《Strongest Martial God》


 Chapter 1

    "Ye Chong! Ye Chong! Are you okay? Get up quickly! The class is about to start. This class is a practical martial arts battle. If you don''t get up again, master Mu won''t be polite to you!" a hasty voice sounded in Ye Chong''s ear, making Ye Chong feel strange and familiar.


    "Hehe, this idiot probably didn''t have the face to meet people for a long time. It''s really rare to see such a waste in our Feihong Wufu. Come on, cover his face and don''t lose our Feihong Wufu''s face!" another voice sounded in his ear, which was full of ridicule and disdain, But his tone made Ye Zhong wake up in an instant.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and looked around with a little blankness. What appeared in his sight were some young faces. These faces gave Ye Chong an extremely distant feeling, as if he knew them or didn''t know them.


    Seeing ye Chong''s blankness, there was another burst of laughter around him. It was obvious that these sarcastic laughter were directed at Ye Chong.


    Such a scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly, but according to his cautious nature, he was not in a hurry to do anything superfluous at this time, but was secretly on guard to prevent someone from shooting at him.


    After calming down, ye Zhong was surprised and almost jumped up.


    Where''s your psychic power!? What about the spiritual power you have worked hard to cultivate!? As long as you give yourself another month, you will have absolute confidence that you can enter the realm of three days. At that time, you can go up and down the three thousand divine world, but now how can you lose a trace of spiritual power in your body?


    "Ye Zhong, are you okay?"


    Squatting beside Ye Chong, a little fat man with a dark complexion didn''t laugh like others, but wiped Ye Chong''s forehead with his sleeves and said with a worried face.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" looking at the black and thin little fat man, ye Chong had a headache.


    "Hahaha, even Wang Mo almost forgot! Hahaha!"


    "Waste is always waste, ha ha ha!"


    There was another burst of laughter all around, as if he had seen the most ridiculous thing.


    "Ye Chong, are you okay? I''m wang Mo!" the little fatty Wang Mo came to Ye Chong''s ear and whispered in a voice that only Ye Chong could hear: "Ye Chong, just bear it. It''s your Ye family''s decision. You''re not qualified to resist. Moreover, the Su family is definitely not a good role to deal with. You must hold it back. The Ye family want you to die. You must hold it back!"


    "Ye''s family? Su''s family? I wish I were dead?" Ye Chong''s head hurt a little and couldn''t react.


    He remembered that he was originally in the Wutian realm of impacting the three-day realm, but at the most critical time, Qiu Beihai came to the door. Obviously, the guy didn''t know where he got the news of impacting the three-day realm


    At that time, the master who had been protecting the Dharma for himself not only had to overcome the spiritual power to prevent himself from becoming possessed by the devil and breaking his meridians, but also had to deal with the bastard Qiu Beihai. As a result, the master who was almost as strong as Qiu Beihai and even more powerful than Qiu Beihai had to escape seriously.


    I remember that in the end, Shifu wanted to send himself away even if he did not hesitate to use the skill of blood escape, but why did he appear here? Is it still three thousand divine worlds?


    By the way? I''m sitting here now. What about the master? The master is only three years older than himself. Although Qiu Beihai will never die with himself because of his personal hatred, another reason is his face. It is said that Qiu Beihai wants to bring the master into his private house countless times because he is the young master of heaven and man sect His strength has always had a close relationship with himself, and he can only hate it.


    But this time, he succeeded! If the master fell into the hands of Qiu Beihai, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong couldn''t calm down anymore. Shifu was his only weakness and his only concern on the way to the strong. If Shifu had an accident


    Thinking of this, ye Chong could no longer sit still and suddenly stood up.


    "Isn''t this young master Ye Chong? I just said that I wanted to find two students to practice, so you just stood up. If I didn''t give you a chance, wouldn''t I be sorry for you!?" a woman in a red robe, about 20 years old, was standing in the center of the martial arts field. When she saw Ye Chong standing up, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a school martial arts field of Feihong martial arts house. This woman is the lecturer of the school martial arts field. Because of her surname mu, most students of Feihong martial arts house call her Mu Shi.


    Feihong martial arts house is one of the two martial arts houses in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. Martial arts are flourishing in the Western wasteland where the great Zhou Dynasty is located. Generally speaking, in order to cultivate young people with martial arts talents in the dynasty, major Dynasties will set up some martial arts houses in their own countries to provide cultivation resources.


    "Hey, master mu, don''t bully our young master Ye Chong. Don''t you see that he will faint again at any time?"


    "If our waste young master has the courage to fight with others, I can read my name upside down, ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, many students chuckled when they saw master Mu speak like this. Sure enough, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, the wall fell, and everyone pushed. Unexpectedly, even master Mu wanted to step on this boy.


    Ye Chong frowns slightly and stares at the smiling woman in red. She is really pretty, but from ye Chong''s point of view, she can''t even compare with a hair of her master.


    But this is not the key. The key is that ye Chong has felt something wrong. Isn''t this the three thousand divine world?


    Frowning, ye Zhong wanted to know more clearly. Waves of headaches came, and a lot of messy information was remembered.


    Ye Chong, one of the five aristocratic families of the Zhou Dynasty, is a direct descendant of the Ye family. Father ye Tian has been dead for five years.


    Five years after his father''s death, the family deprived Ye Chong of his lineal identity and broke him into a collateral lineage. The specific reason is that the origin of leaf weight is unknown.


    Simply put, after ye Chong''s father died, no one can prove that ye Chong is the seed of Ye family.


    Ye Chong also has a brother and a sister. However, these two siblings are ye Chong''s half brothers. Ye Chong is deprived of his lineal identity, which naturally has no impact on the two siblings. At the same time, they can also enjoy more resources of the family.


    Five years ago, ye Tian seemed to know that his time was not far away, so he specially proposed to the master of the Ye family that he would marry the Su family. It is estimated that ye Tian also wanted to find a backer for ye Chong at that time, so he found an in laws for ye Chong, and the marriage object of Ye Chong was su Wenqing, the granddaughter of Su''s parents, who was also one of the five families of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Su family is naturally willing to marry the Ye family, one of the big families on Friday. Therefore, the old man of the Su family promised his favorite granddaughter to Ye Chong. Five years later, she was just a lovely little Lori with a double horsetail, but now she is the first beauty in Yanjing, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Five years later, ye Chong''s position in the Ye family is declining day by day. The reason is very simple. In addition to identity, ye Chong still has six Yin Jue veins. In short, from a common sense point of view, even if ye Chong practiced all his life, he could not cultivate even the slightest bit of spiritual power. Although the Ye family tried to hide this, overnight, the whole Yanjing knew about it. On Friday, the Ye family, one of the big families, unexpectedly gave out a waste of six Yin Jue pulse, and the Ye family lost face!


    After the news of the six Yin Jue pulse came out, although the Su family did not withdraw their marriage, they made another choice - change their marriage!


    The Su family, one of the five families in the Su family hall, naturally can''t let their favorite eldest granddaughter marry a disabled man, but the Su family dare not quit the Ye family''s marriage. After discussing with the Ye family, the Su family decided to still marry the Ye family. However, the marriage object of Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing, has changed from ye Chong to the first person of the younger generation of Ye family, ye Yufeng! Ye Chong''s marriage object became Su Kui of the Su family.


    "So it is!" the memory is turned here, and ye Chong frowns slightly. He has understood that he should be reborn to a person named Ye Chong, or six Yin Jue pulse, natural waste!


    The most important thing is that your rebirth is not accidental. At the moment before your rebirth, this lobule is heavy and dead!


    Ye Zhong immediately figured out the key of these things, and then his vision quickly fell to a corner of the martial arts field.


    There, a spherical woman with a height of 1.5 meters and an estimated waist circumference of 1.5 meters was looking at Ye Chong in amazement, and her eyes were full of incredible color!


    Looking at the woman, ye Chong''s eyes are cold. If Xiaoye Chong''s last memory is correct, the last person he saw before he died is this woman, Su Kui of the Su family. At that time, Xiaoye heard the news of changing marriage again. He angrily proposed to withdraw his marriage, and then fainted.


    Lobular weight didn''t faint inexplicably, but someone shot. It''s not easy for the person who shot to kill him! This man is probably sukui!


    After sorting out his memory, ye Chong''s face became extremely ugly. It seemed that the situation of this little Ye Chong was also in danger and in a desperate situation. But he doesn''t care about these at the moment. What he cares about is, master, what''s going on?

 Chapter 2

    "What? Young master ye, have you considered it? If you really want to end up, you can come out now. If you don''t want to, you can step down." master Mu saw that ye Chong''s face was uncertain at the moment. Although she didn''t know what he was thinking, she knew something about the student, and then she continued to speak.


    Ye Chong was interrupted from deep thinking. He looked up at master Mu and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Whether willing or not, he inexplicably came to the great Zhou Dynasty in the Western wasteland. From the current situation, I don''t know if I will be killed again in the next second? Also, since I came here, I don''t know what happened to Shifu?


    The previous life''s encounter with master Bu Yan was just an accident, but she kindly accepted Ye Chong as a disciple and gave him the unique skills of the school, making Ye Chong a strong man in the world.


    Getting along day and night, ye Chong respected and loved his master, but he didn''t dare to have half of other ideas. But after the reincarnation of life and death, even if ye Chong''s EQ is low, how can he not understand the master''s mind? In the past, ye Zhong thought that the master''s kindness to himself was just due to the love between teachers and disciples, but if he still didn''t understand now, maybe he could really kill himself!


    Thinking of this, ye Chong was a little stunned.


    Can you reincarnate? What about the master? Is Shifu the same as himself? If so, you must become stronger in the fastest time. In the past, the master always protected himself. Now that God has given him the opportunity to reincarnate, let yourself change all this. This time, let yourself protect the master.


    In this life, I no longer listen to fate! If anyone stands in front of him, he will step on the soles of his feet! In this life, I want to change my life against the sky. My life is up to me, not from the sky!


    In the school martial arts field, master Mu didn''t answer or take any action when he saw Ye Chong. He stopped talking to him now. In master Mu''s opinion, a young master like Ye Chong who was kicked down from the clouds will not make any progress in his life, let alone a waste of six Yin and no pulse?


    Wang Mo looks at Ye Chong with a little worry. Seeing his silence, he just sighs in his heart and doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, if ye Chong can hold his breath first, everything will be easy to say.


    At the opposite place, Su Kui''s eyes were deep and murderous. Although I don''t know why Ye Chong didn''t die, I want his life. Naturally, there are other ways.


    Looking at the trash opposite, Su Kui faintly showed a hint of irony in the corners of his eyes. Those people in the family don''t pay much attention to her, do they? Even if her appearance is not as good as Su Wenqing, she is also a member of the Su family! Let her marry a waste, how willing she is!


    With the power of the Ye family and her position in the Su family, it is unlikely to change all this! However, there may be a glimmer of possibility in the waste in front of us.


    He quits his marriage, or he dies!


    But if a loser withdraws Su Kui''s marriage, she will lose all her face. Therefore, ye Chong has only one way to go! That''s death!


    However, ye Chong is a member of the Ye family. Even if he is a disgrace to the Ye family, Su Kui can''t kill him openly. Just now, since there was no way to kill Ye Chong, Su Kui had to find another way. As long as ye Chong wants to die, no one can blame her Su Kui!


    Su Kui sneered in his heart. On his fat face, his smile became more and more ambiguous.


    Ye Chong, in silence, suddenly frowned slightly. I don''t know when to start, a kind of killing intention that seems to exist or not, just passed over him. Although the killing intention is not obvious, ye Zhong was once a peerless strong man. Naturally, he understands that this induction will never go wrong!


    Since I feel the intention to kill, someone must want to kill himself. Who would it be? Ye Jia, who regards himself as a disgrace? The Su family who wants to completely get rid of their relationship? Or what''s behind the scenes?


    Eyes fell on Su Kui, who looked ambiguous at the moment. Ye Chong was not sure whether the source of this killing intention was her. But the leaf weight at the moment is not the previous leaf weight. He sneered in his heart, but there was no other action.


    No matter who it is, since someone wants me to die, I won''t make each other feel better!


    Time passed slowly. After Mu Shi''s boring martial arts course, ye Chongfei left quickly. The course explained by master Mu has no meaning for ye Chong, who was once a peerless strong man, but ye Chong also understands that his performance can''t be too special. At least, he should keep normal in the open. In this way, he can have the time to accumulate strength!


    yes! Time, what ye Chong lacks most now is time. Originally, ye Chong''s six Yin Jue veins can''t step into the martial arts. But before reincarnation, ye Chong was the top master of 3000 gods. He naturally knew what to do to become stronger! This is Ye Chong''s biggest capital at the moment!


    After leaving Feihong Wufu quickly, ye Zhong walked quickly in the alley towards the rented courtyard according to the habit of "the past". Although Ye Chong has lost his identity as a direct descendant of the Ye family, he still has some foundation.


    "Leaf weight."


    When ye Chong was walking fast, suddenly, a faint voice sounded, which stopped Ye Chong''s action. Then, ye Chong frowned and looked back.


    In the quiet alley, a girl in a green skirt, about 15 or 16 years old, appeared in Ye Chong''s sight.


    She is not very beautiful, but she is also very durable, giving ye chongzhong a familiar feeling. Ye Chong frowns and stares at her. He also guesses that the woman knows Xiaoye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, I heard you fainted in the Wu mansion today?" the green skirt woman stared at Ye Chong and slowly opened her mouth.


    Ye Chong suddenly remembered who the woman was. Her name was Wang Qian. She seemed to be a distant cousin of Wang mo. there seemed to be some power in the family. Because of Wang Mo''s relationship, xiaoyezhong has a relationship with her. This woman has never had any tricks and is good to xiaoyezhong.


    On thinking of this, ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "yes, is there a problem?"


    "Others say that you are dizzy because you have become an ugly woman because of a charming fiancee, right?" Wang Qian said, "I heard that you also said you want to withdraw from the Su family''s marriage?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly, but he didn''t explain much.


    "Are you really so determined?" Wang Qian frowned, "You are also a member of a big family. You should understand what it means for a family to withdraw from marriage. You are no longer a direct child of the Ye family. If you withdraw from marriage, let alone whether the Ye family will agree, even the Su family will never let you go! Are you sure you have a grip and can come out unharmed after you withdraw from your marriage?"


    Ye Chong shook his head, didn''t speak, and turned to leave. Now he didn''t think he was a member of the Ye family. As for the so-called engagement, he didn''t take it to heart. Let others say what they like. What he has to do is to seize the time to become stronger.


    "Do you know? Although the top leaders of the Ye family and the Su family have decided to change your marriage with Su Kui, the matter has not been settled like this," Wang Qian continued, "Su Wenqing of the Su family didn''t accept the change of marriage after learning that his marriage object has become Ye Yufeng. It is said that she announced that she has been your Ye Zhong since she got engaged five years ago and will never remarry unless..."


    "Unless what?" Ye Zhong frowned, and things seemed to be getting a little troublesome.


    "I don''t know unless I know something. It seems that Su Wenqing didn''t say it, but the matter hasn''t been settled yet. For Wang Mo''s sake, I''m kind enough to tell you that you have to know something." Wang Qian whispered.


    Ye Chong frowns. In Xiaoye Chong''s memory, there is absolutely no intersection between himself and Su Wenqing. Would she be so great for herself? Joke! If Xiaoye Chong had been naive, he might have believed that Su Wenqing publicized for the name of three Zhen and five Jie. But now, after thinking for a moment, ye Chong understands that Su Wenqing My purpose.


    Obviously, the first beauty in Yanjing thinks highly of herself. Not only does she have no interest in herself, but she probably doesn''t like Ye Yufeng, the first person of the younger generation of the Ye family. Even in the Zhou Dynasty, there is no one she can see. Therefore, she will pull herself out as a shield. As for her "unless" What did not come back was not because others kept secrets for her, but because she deliberately made a way for herself. What was she has the final say?


    This woman is definitely not simple!


    Ye Zhong has put a label on the engagement person she has never met. This woman is not only not simple, but also absolutely cruel. Doesn''t she know that her statement will only put herself in a desperate situation? I''m afraid Ye Yufeng of the Ye family will never let herself go!


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong sneered in his heart, hoping that ye Yufeng wouldn''t catch the woman''s way. Otherwise, even if ye''s younger generation is the first person, what would happen?


    And this Su Wenqing, perhaps in her opinion, she naturally wants to be her shield for the dead. These Su people, whether Su Kui or Su Wenqing, seem to want to die!

 Chapter 3

    "Anyway, thanks."


    After sneering in his heart, ye Zhong sincerely opened his mouth to Wang Qian. In any case, the information she provided to herself made her know that there was little time left.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Even if I don''t say these things, you will know sooner or later." Wang Qian shook her head. "Also, I have something to do with you today."


    While talking, Wang Qian took out a heaven and earth ring from her arms and handed it to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked at the heaven and earth ring in Wang Qian''s hand and said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Qian hesitated for a moment and then continued: "there are 500 pieces of spirit stones in it, which is all I can take out now. You may not like it before, but it''s enough for you to be a rich man all your life... I give you these, not for others, but I hope you can keep a certain distance from Wang mo."


    Speaking of this, Wang Qian sighed again and said, "Ye Chong, I was not qualified to pay attention to your Ye family''s affairs, but I kindly advise you that you have no hope of martial arts in your life. It''s a good way to leave and be a rich man for the rest of your life. I can''t say enough. Anyway, I don''t want Wang Mo to be involved because of you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was silent for a moment, but did not refuse, but reached out and took the heaven and earth ring. No matter what ye Zhong wants to do next, if he doesn''t have enough spirit stones on hand, he can''t do anything. Since Wang Qian brought Ye Zhong, she didn''t refuse.


    Ye Chong didn''t explain anything. After looking at Wang Qian, he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Wang Mo is my friend, and I won''t want him to be implicated by me. I will keep a distance from him."


    "I hope you remember today''s words." Wang Qian looked at Ye Chong strangely. Today''s Ye Chong seems a little different from the previous Ye Chong. Whether it''s tone or look, Wang Qian would think she recognized the wrong person if she wasn''t very familiar with Ye Chong.


    Shaking her head slightly, Wang Qian said no more and turned away directly.


    After Wang Qian left, ye Chong''s eyes swept around and then walked quickly towards his residence.


    Ye Chong lives in a courtyard on the outskirts of Jiangzhou. The courtyard is not big, but elegant. The most important thing is that there are not many people living around, and the environment is still quiet.


    After returning to the courtyard, ye Zhong carefully checked it and found that no one was following him. Then he entered the room and sat cross legged on the bed.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong carefully took out the heaven and earth ring just obtained from Wang Qian, took out a spirit stone, put it in the palm of his hand and stared silently.


    Spirit stone is a necessary thing for martial arts practitioners. The spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit stone is very important in the first realm of martial arts.


    As one of the martial arts, the first realm is called forging body jiuzhong. In this first realm, what martial artists should do is to do their best to build their own martial arts foundation and prepare for attacking the innate martial arts in the future.


    But for ordinary people, the most common forging body jiuzhong is a very difficult threshold for leaf weight at the moment.


    Those who have no pulse of six Yin have congenital instability, weak physique and blocked meridians, which can not lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body. If you practice by force, I''m afraid your body will burst and die before you enter the first layer of forging skin.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. Silently staring at the rather pure spirit stone in his hand, ye Chong''s face was a little more strange.


    The six Yin Jue pulse person has another name in the three thousand divine world, called the six Tao person.


    When ye Chong was in the divine world of 3000 years ago, when he was looking for ancient treasures, he accidentally got a fragment said to be from ancient times, which recorded a forging divine formula, which was specially tailored for the six Taoists, that is, the six Yin Jue pulse constitution.


    Six burial sword rhymes!


    This is the name of Ye Chong''s forging formula. Ye Chong''s accomplishments in those years were qualified to impact the three-day realm. Naturally, he could not practice this forging magic formula for forging body jiuzhong.


    Although he couldn''t practice the six ways of burying swords, ye Zhong later learned that the six ways seemed to be a very strange and powerful constitution. Out of curiosity, he kept it firmly in his mind and was ready to explore the secrets of the six Tao if he had the opportunity.


    But I don''t know whether it''s accidental or inevitable. At the moment, these six burial sword formulas are just used.


    Ye Chong is also quite speechless about this forging magic formula. This forging magic formula is completely different from ordinary forging methods and does not need to study and practice hard day and night. However, it requires a lot of cultivation resources, among which the first three things of cultivating forging body Jiuchong are more common, which is the spirit stone in Ye Chong''s hand at the moment. As for the things that ye Chong needs after cultivating the sixth weight of forging body, ye Chong has no mind to take care of them for the time being.


    "Ancient forging magic formula? Just try it. What power do you have?"


    After thinking about it in his mind for a moment, ye Zhong chuckled and threw the 500 spirit stones on the bed.


    Among the martial arts, spiritual Jue is needed for cultivation. For example, the six burial sword Jue is one of the spiritual Jue.


    Spirit formula is generally divided into three levels: all, spirit and God, and each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. The six way sword burial formula is known as the ancient forged divine formula. Although Ye Zhong doesn''t know which one of the divine spiritual formulas it is, it''s powerful and unimaginable. I''m afraid there''s no comparable spiritual formula in the Zhou Dynasty!


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, ye Chong''s hands condensed a strange mark and pushed it out slowly. He saw that with his actions, there was a trace of aura in these spirit stones, which spread rapidly and wrapped around Ye Chong''s body surface.


    "Hiss -"


    A strange sound sounded, and ye Chong could sense that his skin was tingling at the moment. Those auras that should not have entered his body began to flow into his body quickly with the changes of the mark in his hand.


    A tingling feeling like tearing the heart and cracking the lungs spread all over Ye Chong at this moment. Even with Ye Chong''s mind, he felt like his body was crushed by five mountains. The feeling of pain from the depths of his soul almost made Ye Chong collapse.


    "It''s worthy of the ancient forging formula. It''s a little interesting." Ye Chong shook his body and spewed out black blood, but he clenched his teeth hard, and the mark in his hand changed slowly but firmly.


    "Click, click -"


    The marks in Ye Chong''s hands changed rapidly, and cracks began to appear on those spirit stones. The spirit spirit like essence circled out quickly and gathered on Ye Chong. In the end, ye Chong felt as if he were in the twilight, and his body was blurred.


    For ye Chong at the moment, these Reiki like twilight mist are the most powerful poison and the most effective Reiki. Each touch of Reiki can make him almost faint in pain, but similarly, after each Reiki enters the body, his originally weak body becomes a little stronger, As if these auras were nourishing his flesh.


    "Bang -"


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of cracking came from the surface of the leaf weight, and a thin layer of skin and meat was peeling off like an eggshell. If Wu daoda Neng was present, he would be very surprised, because it shows that ye Chong has entered the first heavy leather forging period of forging body jiuzhong!


    The change did not end. After the leaf weight reached the skin forging stage, the aura originally wrapped around the leaf weight''s body surface merged into the leaf weight''s body at a faster speed, as if the leaf weight''s body was a water absorbing sponge, which could accommodate all things.


    In less than a cup of tea, the aura originally shrouded like the evening mist was completely absorbed by the leaf heavy flesh. Then, ye Chongcai slowly opened his eyes, and the essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Nine times of forging body, the first time of leather forging?"


    With Ye Chong''s eyesight, he can see his current state at a glance. Compared with before reincarnation, this is the strength of mole ants. But for him at the moment, it was equivalent to a martial arts way to heaven appeared in front of him!


    The six Dao sword burial formula is indeed a forging formula for the six Dao people! You know, it takes a year and a half for ordinary people to practice the spirit formula of forging body, and many people can enter the first place of the ninth weight of forging body. Ye Chong can only do this in a short night. The speed can be called a demon. With this, you can know the power of the forging formula. Moreover, it was vaguely noticed that the spiritual forces sucked into the body by themselves did not play the role of penetrating the flesh body like other forging spiritual formulas. On the contrary, these auras are absorbed by every inch of skin, cells and bones in your body. It feels strange, but it''s good. With Ye Chong''s eyesight, it can be seen that this set of six burial sword formula can definitely make him meet no enemy in the process of forging. Moreover, vaguely, ye Chong feels that there are some secrets about this forging magic formula that he doesn''t know for the time being. However, these things need to be confirmed in future practice.


    "These six burial sword formulas are good, but they consume too much cultivation resources."


    Ye Chong sighed and looked speechless at the 500 stones on his bed. These are only inferior spirit stones, but it took so much to make himself reach the first weight of the ninth weight of forging body. I don''t know how many spirit stones to consume if the first three weights of the ninth weight of forging body are completed.


    "Spirit stone, a lot of spirit stones!"


    Only by obtaining a large number of spirit stones in the shortest time and completing the first three times of forging body jiuzhong, can I cope with those troubles that may come at any time. Including Ye family, Su family


    As ye Chong is now, it is an extremely troublesome problem to get a large number of spirit stones.


    "Can only make symbols?"


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong decided to make the symbol. One talisman is another besides martial arts.


    People who specialize in runes also have powerful powers. Among them, those with great supernatural powers can point to the sky and draw runes. Under the blast of spirit runes, mountains and rivers can collapse, and the sun and moon can fall.


    At that time, ye Chong was not only the first-class strong man in the world, but also had profound cultivation in the field of magic.


    Due to the fact that the master gave him all his money, in addition to martial arts, ye Chong also cultivated unique skills in the school of magic. Master Bu Yan was extremely surprised when he found that ye Chong was actually suitable for practicing talismans. Leaf weight is not only suitable for cultivating talismans, but also has very high talent. However, ye Chong''s martial arts talent was also extremely dazzling, so after he reached a certain level of cultivation, he gave up his talisman and specialized in martial arts.


    Although Ye Chongfu didn''t take any long-term path together with the talisman, he was born with the talent of the talisman. At the moment, he was in a low state and couldn''t draw any powerful talismans. However, there were no problems with those low-level talismans, such as gallop talismans, body protection talismans, great power talismans and clear God talismans.


    The value of talismans is extremely high. In Xiao Yezhong''s memory, there are few talismans who can draw talismans in the Zhou Dynasty. If they can draw some low-level talismans for sale, it should not be difficult to gather enough spiritual stones to cultivate the third level of forging.


    At that moment, ye Chong went to the square city of Jiangzhou city to buy some demon skin and demon blood essence containing some spiritual power to draw the talisman. If he entered the martial arts to cultivate spiritual power, ye Chong would not use such stupid methods, but now he has no spiritual power in his body, so he can only do so.


    It is not as easy to draw a talisman without spiritual power as expected. Ye Chong spent the materials he only had left in exchange for the spiritual stone. Finally, he only succeeded in drawing an amulet, a gallop talisman and a pure spirit talisman. As for other materials, they were destroyed in the process of drawing the talisman. It was only with his original talent and experience that ye Chong could do it, If another person wants to draw a talisman without spiritual power, it is simply a fool''s dream.


    Looking at the three talismans in his hand, after tangled for a moment, ye Chong pasted the amulet and gallop amulet in his heart. Although these things are only the lowest runes, they are of great value.


    Ye Chong also knows that he is in extreme danger at the moment. It''s better to keep these two talismans to protect himself. As long as you urge these two talismans, you should be able to improve your combat effectiveness to a higher level. Coupled with your original combat experience and skills, you should also have some self-protection in the face of forging strong people one or two levels higher than yourself.


    Looking at the last qingshenfu, ye heaved a sigh. Next, we will see if this qingshenfu can meet people who know the goods. It''s enough for one time. Otherwise, ye Chongyi really can''t get together enough spiritual stones for cultivation.

 Chapter 4

    The next morning, ye Chong came to the most lively square city in Jiangzhou city. In order not to be recognized later, he affected his next cultivation plan. Ye Chong got a set of black robes from the corner of the street and put them on his body. Then he found a corner of the market and sat on the ground. Ye Chong took out a piece of demon skin left over when drawing a spirit talisman and spread it on the ground. He placed the only pure spirit talisman on the demon skin, even if it was opened.


    This square city is located in the most lively area of Jiangzhou city. Both the martial artists in Jiangzhou city and those who have experienced martial arts around Jiangzhou city like to come here to sell or buy all kinds of strange things. Including the demon skin and demon blood essence purchased by Ye Zhong before, they were purchased here.


    There are many stalls in the square city, large and small. These stalls are generally equipped with all kinds of monster fur, blood essence, soul and so on. In addition, there are some miscellaneous things that make people unable to distinguish clearly. It can be said that there are three teachings and nine streams, and there are everything.


    Even so, ye Chong is the only one who sells talismans in this square city! This is not to say that martial artists have no need for talismans. Only talismans can draw talismans, and there may not be a talisman in Jiangzhou city.


    "Eh!? there are people selling talismans here? Taoist brother, are your talismans real? How to sell them?" not long after ye Chong set up the stall, two men and women in gorgeous clothes came to Ye Chong and looked at the talismans. The man asked.


    Ye Zhong didn''t expect to have a business as soon as he opened. This time he came with the idea of making a fortune. At the moment, he said faintly: "this is a pure talisman. There is only one. The price is 10000 lower grade spirit stones, and ten middle grade spirit stones are OK."


    Spirit stones are also graded. The aura contained in one of the middle grade spirit stones is basically equivalent to a thousand lower grade spirit stones.


    "I don''t know if your talisman is true or false! The lion opens his mouth!" hearing the speech, both of them are startled by Ye Chong. After their eyes twinkle, they fly away.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong didn''t feel anything. This is a pure talisman of real value. It plays a great role for people who need to attack the innate nature of martial arts or have any problems in cultivation and whose mind is affected. Just now, those two guys obviously entered the first level of forging. It''s normal not to know the goods. If there is a person who knows the goods, he should be able to see the faint aura on the pure talisman, indicating that it is a genuine talisman.


    After the man and woman came to see it, the news that ye Chong sold the talisman here spread quickly after the square market. However, ye Chong''s talisman was not sold, because his asking price was 10000 pieces of spirit stone, which was enough to frighten any ordinary strong man.


    Knowing that ye Chong dares to sell talismans at such a high price, those who set up stalls dare not underestimate Ye Chong. Although I don''t know whether the talisman sold by the mysterious man in black is true or false, these people are knowledgeable and didn''t say anything.


    The morning passed and it was evening soon. Many people came to watch ye Chong''s talisman, including some students of Feihong martial arts house. However, these guys obviously didn''t recognize that ye Chong''s talisman was a good thing. Until evening, ye Chong''s talisman was not sold.


    This scene made Ye Zhong a little discouraged. From ye Chong''s memory, he knew that there were only a few talismans in the Zhou Dynasty, and there were probably few people who knew the talismans, but today he still tried his luck with the mood of blind cat and mouse. Now it seems that his luck is not very good.


    The crowd around him gradually dispersed. Ye Chong sighed and was ready to put the stall away. But at this time, a voice came and attracted Ye Chong''s attention.


    "Qingmeng, although this square city is big in Jiangzhou City, it really has nothing compared with Yanjing. It''s impossible for you to buy a talisman here. I think we''d better try our luck in Yanjing. One of the few talismans in the Zhou Dynasty are in Yanjing. If we can ask for a clear Talisman, aunt will be saved!" The speaker is a man in a blue robe. He has several warm jade hanging on his body and a long sword hanging around his waist. He looks elegant, dignified and extremely attractive.


    Walking in front of him is a tall, green skirt woman of about 16 or 17 years old. The woman''s face is cold, her temperament is extremely noble, her skin is like curd, and her cherry lips on the small face of goose eggs are ruddy. With her cool temperament, she is not only a beauty, but an absolutely top-grade beauty.


    However, although the woman''s temperament is cold, there is a trace of anxiety between her eyebrows. The man''s opening made her look more worried.


    "Yang Tai, in fact, you don''t have to come with me. We are small families of the Liu family. When we go to Yanjing, those talismans won''t look at me. Today, I heard that someone in the square city sells talismans and come and have a look. If you''re impatient, please help yourself." Qingmeng, a green skirt woman, obviously doesn''t like Yang Tai, and said in a cold tone.


    Hearing the speech, the man called Yang Tai flashed a cold look in his eyes, but he nodded with a smile: "that''s it. I''ll follow you."


    There was also a woman wearing a strong robe behind the two people. She looked up at Yang Tai. After seeing that he had no superfluous actions, she still stood silently behind the two people. Obviously, this woman was the escort of Qingmeng.


    "This... Sir... Is this... The real talisman?" Liu Qingmeng looked around the square city. Soon, Liu Qingmeng''s vision fell on Ye Chong. She came over quickly and looked at the talisman on the ground at the moment, trembling with an incredible tone.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s just a pure talisman. Its function is to make people calm and concentrate during cultivation, or to repair internal injuries that hurt their mind due to cultivation." it''s rare to have a more reliable guest. Ye Zhong explained patiently.


    "Qing Shen Fu!?" Liu Qingmeng said in a trembling tone, "so... Is it effective when you are unconscious due to trauma?"


    "What is the state of an injured person? As long as his cultivation doesn''t exceed the forging body jiuzhong, this supernatural talisman will take effect." Ye Zhong answered truthfully after thinking for a moment. Although he was eager to sell it and replace it with a spirit stone, he still told him frankly. Maybe he will come here to sell talismans in the future, but he can''t smash his signboard.


    "OK, I''ll take this talisman. How many spirit stones?" Liu Qingmeng quickly took out the heaven and earth ring from his arms. Yang Tai also quickly found out the heaven and earth ring, obviously to show it well.


    "As long as ten thousand low-grade spirit stones are OK, but if you are too troublesome, you can give ten medium-grade spirit stones." Ye Chong said directly without looking at them.


    "What!? I don''t know where to get a piece of Rune paper. I want ten middle-grade spirit stones. Why don''t you grab them!?" hearing the speech, Liu Qingmeng hasn''t said yet. The boy named Yang Tai has turned black. "There are only ten low-grade spirit stones. Do you want to love it!"


    While talking, Yang Tai threw out ten inferior spirit stones and grabbed the qingshenfu in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned. He stood up. The next moment, his left hand poked out and clasped his pulse when Yang Tai had no time to respond.


    After slowly pulling the Qingshen talisman back, ye Chongcai said faintly, "didn''t your parents teach you how to be a man? Since you are, I''ll teach you now!"


    "Pa -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong had slapped Yang Tai''s left face with a backhand, making half of his handsome face swollen into a pig''s head. Yang Tai''s behavior was like that of Qiu Beihai in those days, which made ye Chongda hate it in his heart without any reason.


    "You... How dare you beat me? Do you know, our Yangs in Jiangzhou -" Yang Tai was stunned. This guy dared to do it? Not anymore!?


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong threw out another slap. After throwing back the other half of Yang Tai''s words, he threw out his leg fiercely, kicked Yang Tai directly to the ground, stepped on his head with his right foot, ran over his head for several times, frowned, and said to himself, "what a thick face, it hurts my hand."


    This sentence comes from the heart. If you only talk about your skills, ye Chong didn''t know how many dead battles he had experienced. He really didn''t see Yang Tai''s tripod Kung Fu. But at the moment, ye Chong only has the cultivation of the first heavy skin forging period of the forging body, and Yang Tai estimates that he has the cultivation of the second heavy muscle training period of the forging body, and the hardness of his face exceeds Ye Chong''s expectation.


    Many people around were stunned. Who is this? If you beat someone up, do you think they have a thick skin? Does he know who he''s stepping on now? That''s Yang Tai of the Yang family in Jiangzhou!


    The guard behind Liu Qingmeng now stared at Ye Chong, and the color of fear flashed in his eyes. Although Ye Chong looked light, he actually made Yang Tai, the second heaviest forging body, have no backhand?


    In Liu Qingmeng''s stunned, ye Chong ran over her feet at will, then looked up at her and said faintly, "do you want this pure talisman?"


    "Your Excellency, although this man walked with me, he can''t represent me. I want this supernatural talisman!" Liu Qingmeng reacted in an instant, with a trace of apology on his cold face. Ye Chong''s strength made her more believe that the qingshenfu was true.


    "Qingmeng, this man is wearing a black robe and obviously doesn''t dare to expose his identity. Don''t be cheated. It''s nothing if the talisman is false, but..." Yang Tai''s willpower is extraordinary. At this time, he struggled to raise his head and gnash his teeth.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong once again collapsed. This time, Yang Tai bit his tongue, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "These are ten middle-grade spirit stones." Liu Qingmeng frowned, and still found ten spirit stones the size of grapes from the heaven and earth ring.


    Looking at these excellent spiritual stones, ye Zhong nodded and said, "it''s right. I''ll sell you the Qingshen talisman. After you go back, you can crush a inferior spiritual stone and urge this talisman."


    With that, ye Chong stuffed the Qingshen talisman into Liu Qingmeng''s hand, took the middle grade spirit stone and turned away.


    "Well, you don''t know what to call it? If you can go and see my mother with me, I''ll give you another ten, no, twenty middle grade spirit stones!"

 Chapter 5

    Liu Qingmeng looked at Ye Zhong with a little expectation. Starting with the qingshenfu, she was acutely aware of a faint aura inside. It seems that the qingshenfu is probably true. At present, she moved the idea of inviting Ye Zhong.


    Of course, ye Chong won''t go with Liu Qingmeng. He just waved his hand and said, "I don''t have to go. As long as the man''s cultivation is not innate in martial arts, this pure divine talisman must be effective."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Qingmeng hesitated for a moment and saw that ye Zhong refused to go with her. She could only leave quickly. She was eager to go back and try the effect.


    "Miss, the man is wearing a black robe and can only see clearly. Although Yang Tai is annoying, what he said is reasonable. Besides, how can a real talisman be so cheap?" the guard behind Liu Qingmeng hesitated for a moment and spoke softly.


    Liu Qingmeng sighed. Why didn''t she know that ye Chong might be a liar? But what if it''s a liar? She had to try, too, because it was the first time she had found a supernatural talisman in years.


    Seeing Liu Qingmeng''s look, the guard seemed to know what she thought. At present, he didn''t say anything more, but just shook his head.


    Ye Zhong put away the ten middle grade spirit stones in his hand, glanced at Yang Tai He was stepping on, frowned for a moment, but did not kill, but left directly. There is no life and death feud between himself and Yang Tai. Even if you teach him a lesson, but if he doesn''t know what''s right or wrong in the future, ye Chong doesn''t mind killing him. On the contrary, in Ye Chong''s opinion, Yang Tai''s tripod Kung Fu is not enough.


    Back in his yard, ye Chong took a little rest and carefully placed the ten middle spirit stones on the bed. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, and the marks in his hands began to change slowly.


    The aura contained in the ten middle-class spirit stones is estimated to be equivalent to 10000 lower class spirit stones used by Ye Chong in his last cultivation! This is a terrible amount for forging. It is estimated that Liu Qingmeng''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, she can''t take out so many things at one breath.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Ye Chong at the moment. He just sat down slowly with his knees crossed. The marks of his hands changed slightly. In an instant, he saw that with his action, there was a faint cyclone turning on the ten middle-grade spirit stones. At this moment, the cyclone composed of these auras quickly wound around the body surface of the leaf weight.


    With the first practice experience, ye Zhong had already made psychological preparations. To his surprise, this practice didn''t feel much pain, but a cool feeling spread all over his body, as if his body had adapted to this practice at the moment.


    "Really worthy of the name of forging body formula!" Ye Zhong sighed, but he no longer thought much and sank into cultivation wholeheartedly.


    Jiangzhou city''s main residence is located in the center of Jiangzhou City, which is ancient and quiet.


    Liu Qingmeng frowned and walked into the city master''s house, just towards a side yard.


    "Daddy!"


    Entering the house, Liu Qingmeng was stunned. He saw his father Liu Han standing in the front hall, standing quietly with his hands down.


    "I heard you went to find a talisman and got a talisman?" Liu Han said eagerly when he saw Liu Qingmeng coming in.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure whether the talisman is true or false." Liu Qingmeng hesitated for a moment and said. The reason why his mother was injured and unconscious was because of his father''s relationship, so he has been very guilty over the years. Although he is the mayor of Jiangzhou Prefecture, he is never happy.


    "The real talisman is not so easy to buy, but you must try it." Liu Han nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "but if anyone dares to deceive my baby daughter, I will make his life worse than death!"


    "Try it!" Liu Qingmeng was in a trance at the moment. She hoped that the talisman was true, but the fact told her that a real talisman would not sell talismans in a square like Jiangzhou city?


    After a moment of silence, both father and daughter walked into the house. On the inner bed lay a middle-aged beautiful woman in her thirties. Her appearance was seven points similar to Liu Qingmeng. Although she was in a coma, she still frowned.


    Seeing her comatose mother, Liu Qingmeng bit her beautiful red lips and shook her white right hand slightly. This is the first time she has found the legendary qingshenfu in these years. She really didn''t dare to do it right away. She was afraid that the result would disappoint herself.


    Looking at his daughter''s action, Liu Han also sighed, but didn''t say much, just the cold light flickered in his eyes!


    A moment later, Liu Qingmeng finally clenched her teeth, stepped back two steps, turned her hand over and took out a medium-grade spirit stone. Then she crushed the spirit stone in her hand, urged the qingshenfu, and gently threw it at her mother.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Han''s body is also tight. Although he also knows that 99% of the pure talisman is false, he still has a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    "Buzz -"


    Just when Liu Han and Liu Qingmeng were ready to give up, they saw that the thrown qingshenfu suddenly trembled in the air and turned into a dense ethereal light. After winding in the air for a moment, the light directly merged into the body of the woman on the bed.


    Liu Han and Liu Qingmeng stayed at the same time. The white light was obviously Aura! Is this supernatural talisman true!?


    The next moment, the woman on the bed moved her hand slightly and her eyelids trembled. She slowly opened her eyes. After shaking her head in confusion, she found her husband and daughter. At present, she said with a little doubt: "dream? How do you seem to grow up much better than yesterday?"


    "Mother -"


    Liu Qingmeng jumped on the woman and began to cry.


    Liu Han was stunned, really! It''s true! That means that there is a talisman in his own Jiangzhou city!? If such a person can invite him into the city Lord''s residence


    Seven days passed quickly.


    In these seven days, ye Chong was immersed in cultivation and didn''t go out once.


    On the seventh day, the aura of the ten medium-grade spirit stones in front of Ye Chongshen had been consumed completely. At the moment, his skin was red, as if blood gas would gush out at any time.


    "Gudu -"


    A sound of boiling water came from ye Chong''s body. With this sound, ye Chong''s whole body was shrouded in smoke and white gas. Obviously, at the moment, he was at the critical moment of crossing the pass.


    "Pa -"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s body trembled slightly, and the blood color on his body surface slowly disappeared. Then he opened his eyes slightly, and a touch of blood flashed in his eyes!


    The ninth and third blood melting stage of forging body!


    In just seven days'' Kung Fu, ye Chong has reached the third level of forging. If outsiders know this speed, I''m afraid many people will not believe it, but ye Chong did it. Moreover, ye Chong''s body is full of Qi and blood at the moment, and the aura contained in the ten middle-grade spirit stones is fully absorbed by his body, which makes his original thin and weak body long and straight at the moment, and an unspeakable temperament emanates from ye Chong''s body.


    Even ye Chong was surprised at the speed of cultivation. After thinking for a moment, he did not continue to practice, but slowly jumped up and stretched his body.


    "Pop pop --"


    A sound like fried beans came from ye Chong''s body, which made him feel comfortable. Sensing these changes in his body, ye Chong took out a long green steel sword from the house. The sword body trembled slightly, and the sound of the Dragon came out.


    "Shua -"


    When the sword was swept out, the wooden table in the room was split in two, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror. Looking at this scene, ye Chong smiled. With the third strength of forging body, some combat skills before reincarnation can not be called combat magic formula, but can be used freely. From this moment on, ye Chong was able to protect himself in Jiangzhou city.


    "Maybe we should find a lower level magic formula to defend ourselves." Ye Chong said to himself.


    Although Ye Chong has the inheritance of the school, he knows that the unique skill of the school can''t be cultivated in his current state. At least he can''t try to cultivate until he reaches the fifth or even higher level of forging body. Although you can deal with ordinary opponents with your own fighting skills, it will be relatively troublesome if you encounter a guy whose cultivation is above yourself.


    Therefore, at the moment, the best way is to go to the lingjue Pavilion of Feihong Wufu and find a lower level attack lingjue to defend yourself.


    According to Ye Zhong''s inference, it should be the lingjue of the inferior level that has the most effect and can give full play to its strength. Anyway, it''s just a transitional use to ask for this spiritual formula. Those with high levels not only waste time and energy in cultivation, but also waste energy. It''s better to save those time and energy for forging. As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong sighed again. Others are struggling to find high-level lingjue. It''s good for him to find the lowest level. Life is really lonely like snow!


    Walking slowly to the vast feihongwu mansion on the edge of Jiangzhou City, ye Chong stepped in directly.


    "Eh! How dare Ye Chong have the face to come to school?"


    "It seems that he really accepted his fate! The fiancee of the first beautiful woman in Yanjing became Su Kui, ha ha -"


    "Don''t say that. Su Kui is also the daughter of the Su family of the five aristocratic families. As far as the collateral waste of the Ye family is concerned, he has found a treasure!"


    "But it''s a shame to dare to come to our Feihong Wu mansion!"


    A few days after seeing ye Zhong, he actually appeared again. Many people whispered and laughed loudly, but deliberately let Ye Zhong hear it.


    Ye Chong glanced at these people and turned to the direction of lingjue Pavilion. Perhaps these people regard Ye Chong as waste at the moment, but in Ye Chong''s eyesight, these people are no different from mole ants.


    Lingjue Pavilion is located in a quiet forest. Occasionally, students from Feihong martial arts mansion enter it. Most of them go for those high-level lingjue.


    Seeing ye Chong appear here, many people were stunned and smiled. However, ye Chong still ignored it and went directly into the lingjue Pavilion. After sweeping his eyes, he arched his hand to the old man who dozed at the entrance and said, "elder, do you know if there are any inferior lingjue in our lingjue pavilion?"


    "Ha ha! All the lingjue of the inferior level! It really deserves the identity of a waste!"


    "I''m looking for a lower class fan, puha ha -"


    Many students around who pay attention to Ye Chong are laughing at his speech. Is Ye Chong here to be funny?


    The old man at the entrance didn''t have any expression. He glanced at Ye Chong indifferently before pointing to a bookshelf in the corner: "there!"


    "Thank you, master." Ye nodded his head, arched his hands, and walked past with light wind and clouds.


    The bookshelf is covered with dust, and there are several spiritual Jutes of skill and attack, which are all the chicken ribs of the legendary chicken ribs. All the lower level spiritual Jutes.


    But at the moment, a flash of light flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. He swept around at will, took a book called the attack formula of wuhui sword and looked through it.


    With Ye Chong''s eyesight, he only looked at it for a moment, and then he pulled out the corner of his eye. The name of this sword is domineering, but it is a veritable formula of all-level inferior attack. According to his vision in those years, this kind of thing is not worthy to be used as firewood for himself.


    Feng Shui takes turns! Ye sighed heavily. After looking at it for a moment, he put it back and turned away.


    According to Ye Chong''s experience, this is a low-level attack formula. You can basically see it. You don''t have to practice it specially. At most, you can test its power after you go back.


    "Oh - isn''t this our young master Ye Chong? I haven''t seen you for a long time? Unexpectedly, young master Ye Chong has suddenly become so progressive. Otherwise, I''m in a good mood today and practice with young master Ye Chong?"


    Just as ye Chong was about to leave, a burst of laughter without concealing the taste of ridicule came out. They saw a group of people walking out from the depths of lingjue Pavilion. Their eyes staring at Ye Chong were full of disdain and coldness.


    Ye Chong glanced faintly. After frowning for a moment, he vaguely remembered that these three people seemed to be members of the Ye family. They took the lead in calling Ye Yu. It seemed that they had reached the second level of forging body. They were quite capable among the younger members of the Ye family. But this so-called ability is also very choking.


    On weekdays, this guy always likes to make trouble with Ye Chong, but he is blocked by Wang Mo most of the time. Today, he was in a good mood when he received that Feng Ye Chong came alone. Being able to step on this young master Ye Chong in a boring way is to have some fun in his boring cultivation career?


    Ye Chong looked at the visitor and looked at the two Ye''s collateral clansmen behind him. Suddenly, he smiled silently. He just wanted to try the newly learned wuhui sword

 Chapter 6

    "Do you want to do it?" Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes swept past, and his face had a taste of smiling rather than smiling.


    "Oh, how can you say to do it? But young master Ye Chong finally learned to practice the spiritual secret. Although it is inferior, we, as brothers of the same family, have to give some advice?" Ye Yu said with a strange smile.


    "Give advice?" smelling the speech, ye nodded emphatically and said faintly, "I like this statement, so give advice."


    After that, in the stupefaction of countless people, ye Zhong walked out of the lingjue Pavilion slowly, stood in the open space in front of the lingjue Pavilion, turned back and smiled and said, "come on."


    "Ye... Ye Chong''s brain is really bad?" many students in lingjue Pavilion looked at this scene and wondered whether they had mistaken someone. With Ye Chong''s usual behavior style, they should find a way to escape at the moment. How dare they take the initiative to challenge Ye Yu now? You know, the second cultivation of Ye Yu''s forging body can be regarded as the middle level of the younger generation in Feihong martial arts house, and ye Chong is called Ye family waste. How can he be Ye Yu''s opponent?


    Ye Chong''s unexpected behavior stunned Ye Yu and others. Immediately, their face became a little ugly. They were going to step on Ye Chong today. What they most wanted to see was Ye Chong begging for mercy, not provocation like this.


    "Aren''t you going to beg for mercy today?" Ye Yu sneered. "If you really do it, don''t blame me for my ignorance, young master Ye Chong."


    "Do you fight or not?" Ye Chong frowned. How come this guy talks so much nonsense, "if you don''t have the courage to come down, let''s come together."


    "No courage..."


    At the same time, Ye Yu laughed. After their eyes met, a cold light flashed across each other''s eyes. They have long been unhappy with this kind of legitimate young master, but in the past, due to Ye Chong''s identity, they only made verbal mockery at most. Now ye Chong has been deprived of his legitimate identity and is looking for his own death, so


    "Do it!"


    A low drink came from Ye Yu''s mouth, and a slight sound of encouragement came from all over his body. At the moment, there was a color overflow like steel on his skin, which was the symbol of the second muscle training period of forging.


    In the next moment, Ye Yu stomped heavily on the soles of his feet, but his body shape had galloped towards the place where ye Chong was located. At the place behind him, the other two collateral clansmen of Ye family also followed quickly, and their actions were tacit cooperation.


    There was a slight uproar around. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the three guys who were barely famous in Feihong Wu mansion chose to join hands with a mere Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked at the three guys who rushed at the same time, but he smiled silently. He really needed some meat targets to try. After he reached the third weight of forging body, he recovered to what extent.


    "Pa -"


    The leading Ye Yu clapped his palm, and the fierce palm wind came to his face, as sharp as the blade.


    At the moment when the fierce palm wind was about to fall on Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen, the latter moved half a step sideways and passed by with his body close to Ye Yu.


    "What!?"


    This scene caused an unexpected exclamation from the crowd around. Who could have thought that the legendary Ye family waste really seems to have some skills?


    At the moment of staggering his body shape, ye Chongyi flashed in front of the two people who followed behind him, and then bent his fingers.


    "Qiang -"


    A finger flicked in the palm of a person on the left. At the moment when his eyebrows twitched with pain, ye Chong threw out his right foot and directly shook his body back. Then he slapped the other person''s face with his backhand, spinning the person''s body in mid air and spitting out broken teeth when he landed - these two are the first strength of forging, At the moment, ye Chong hits them, which is no different from bullying children.


    This sudden scene stunned countless eyes around. This waste Ye Zhong actually made two moves, which made the two strong Ye family''s strong players lose without suspense?


    After a while, many students around them came back. Their eyes staring at Ye Chong began to be full of dignified meaning. It is said that ye Chong of the six Yin Jue pulse can defeat those two people so cleanly. I''m afraid he has the second strength of forging at least?


    With this in mind, many people have corner of the eye convulsions, and not many of them have reached this level, right?


    "Leaf weight!"


    The angry roar spread from the rear. Ye Yu turned back and looked at the scene. His face became ferocious. In his plan, he should slap Ye Chong directly to fly the waste. He never thought that ye Chong had such skills.


    "Split wind palm!"


    The dignified intention is to twinkle in Ye Yu''s eyes. In the next moment, he directly urges the attack formula he has mastered. Today, he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    In an instant, a sound of tearing the air came out. Ye Yu''s speed suddenly reached the extreme at the moment, and the blue light could be seen on his right palm.


    Many people around are exclaimed. This is the second round. Ye Yu took out his ability to press the bottom of the box directly?


    Ye Chong also raised his head at this moment and looked at the killed Ye Yu. He kneaded a sword formula in his right hand. He didn''t mean to avoid its edge, but pointed it out.


    "No sword back!"


    A light drink sounded in Ye Chong''s heart. At the moment, his finger wind roared out like a sword.


    "Bang -"


    With one finger and one palm, Ye Yu was so tired. In an instant, a wave of air spread out, and he saw that Ye Yu''s face suddenly flushed, and then his body trembled. He staggered back a few steps towards the rear. With the sound of "puff", Ye Yu took a mouthful of blood and fell down on the ground.


    With just one move, both sides will win or lose!


    "How could it be?" Ye Yu sat on the ground with a dull face and an unbelievable face! The waste in your eyes will waste yourself with one move? So what are you? Is it worse than waste?


    The two guys who had been knocked down earlier also had a ghost expression on their face at the moment. The two of them only have the first strength of forging body. If they lose, they will lose. But ye Yu is the second strong hand of forging body. He has mastered the powerful spirit formula. How can he even take ye Chong''s move!?


    Ye Chong didn''t have time to ignore the three people''s consternation at the moment. He stretched out his right hand and stared for a moment, then smiled silently. As I speculated, the combat skills I had mastered before could basically exert their power, and that move without returning the sword could also exert my strength to the extreme at the moment. If you urge the talisman and gallop talisman attached to your heart, even if you encounter the fourth heaviest forged body, ye Chong is confident that he has the power to fight!


    "Impossible?"


    "Did Ye Yu lose?"


    "Is this still waste leaf weight?"


    After a moment''s consternation, many onlookers came out one by one. Today''s scene was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Compared with Ye Chong in the past, ye Chong at the moment seems to be another person.


    At the moment, the old man of lingjue pavilion was standing at the entrance side of lingjue Pavilion. His eyes were shining. Naturally, his eyesight was not comparable to those little dolls. Therefore, he saw that the little guy in front of him should have the strength of forging the third blood period. This is nothing, but when the boy shot, his action was simple, but full of lethality, as if he had been tempered. The old man may not do it at his own expense.


    "What old monster taught this?" soon, the old man found the only explanation, but thinking of this, his gaze at Ye Chong was more dignified.


    Too lazy to ignore the amazement or disbelief of others, ye Chong thought for a moment in the field and left directly.


    After determining his strength at the moment, ye Chong felt that he might have to leave Jiangzhou City, because what he needed to practice the six sword burial formulas was no longer a spirit stone, but a miraculous medicine called purple wood spirit root. According to Xiao Ye Chong''s memory, there seemed to be rumors that this miraculous medicine had appeared in the southern Xinjiang of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    For ye Chong, the most important thing at the moment is cultivation, while other things are floating clouds.


    After making up his mind to leave, ye Zhong is ready to go back to his yard and pack up some things.


    When he approached the location of his courtyard, ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly. At this moment, he felt a faint killing opportunity, which was so obvious for the first time after his reincarnation.


    "Is it finally here? The Ye family? The Su family? Or someone else?"


    Although he felt something, ye Chong didn''t show anything, and he still walked towards his courtyard.


    "Is this young master Ye Chong?"


    When ye Chong was about to enter the courtyard, suddenly, two men in strong robes flashed forward and backward, blocking Ye Chong''s way and retreat. Both of them have a faint sense of killing at the moment. Obviously, they have been waiting for ye Chong in this place for a long time

 Chapter 7

    "What''s up?" Ye Chong didn''t even move his eyelids.


    The two men in strong robes looked at each other. Originally, they thought that the legendary waste young master would be scared to pee. Unexpectedly, he was so calm.


    "Hehe, that''s right. My young lady said that today is a happy day for everyone''s engagement. Anyway, young master Ye Chong, you must go!" the man in strong robes in front grinned.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned, but vaguely remembered that he seemed to be engaged today, but now how could he pay attention to it? What does it have to do with others? What''s more, his first priority now is cultivation.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s unwilling appearance, the man in front continued to hehe and said with a smile: "of course, my young lady also knows what kind of person young master Ye Zhong is, and she must not look up to her. Therefore, my young lady hopes that young master Ye Zhong will ask to withdraw his marriage at tonight''s engagement banquet, and must succeed... If you fail, Wang Mo will die!"


    "Wang Mo!?" a cold flash flashed through Ye Chong''s eyes. With his mind at the moment, he understood the truth in an instant. These two people should be sukui''s guards. Most of them captured Wang Mo and forced themselves to attend the engagement banquet, and then withdrew at the banquet. In that case, it seems that their fate will not be much better? It seems that the person who wants his life is the next fiancee in his name, Su Kui?


    "Lead the way." after wanting to understand this, ye Chong said faintly.


    Wen Yan, the two guards were stunned again. Originally, they were going to use some tough measures, but ye Chong''s performance today was unexpected, but ye Chong could go. For a doomed person, they had no mood and interest to speculate about his changes.


    Under their leadership, they soon came to the city master''s house in the heart of Jiangzhou city.


    A guard said with a smile, "young master Ye Chong, please."


    After that, they are ready to drive Ye Chong to the expert of the city master''s house.


    But ye Chong didn''t even look at them. Before they approached, he had walked slowly towards the city master''s house.


    The guards around the city Lord''s residence seem to have known Ye Chong''s identity for a long time. At the moment, they didn''t stop him, but owed him and let Ye Chong go into the city Lord''s residence.


    After entering the gate of the city Lord''s residence, there is a wide courtyard. When ye Chong enters, there is a green shadow, but he is in a hurry to go out.


    Seeing this figure, ye Chong suddenly said faintly, "Liu Qingmeng."


    The figure Liu Qingmeng was about to walk out was shocked. She felt very familiar with the sound. It seemed to be twining in her ears these days.


    "Ye Chong!?" looking back, Liu Qingmeng looked at Ye Chong with an unbelievable face. At the moment, it was as quiet as the face of a lake. Liu Qingmeng is also practicing in Feihong Wufu. Naturally, he knows this ye family waste. However, why is the voice of this ye family waste so similar to the person he has been looking for these days?


    "Can you do me a favor?" Ye Chong looked at Liu Qingmeng and vaguely remembered her identity. It seemed that she was the daughter of the master of Jiangzhou city. Originally, ye Chong was going to attend the wedding banquet like this, but when he saw Liu Qingmeng, his heart moved.


    Liu Qingmeng hesitated for a moment. Looking at Ye Chong''s indifferent expression, she finally nodded. Subconsciously, she felt that ye Chong in front of her should be the person she had been looking for these days.


    The two Su family guards who followed him were slightly stunned when they saw this scene, but ye Chong just wanted to come, and they didn''t dare to stop Liu Qingmeng at the moment.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Qingmeng said softly after struggling for a moment.


    "Can you bring me some swords to the dinner party? I''ll wait for you." after that, ye Zhong nodded with a smile and turned away.


    Liu Qingmeng looked at Ye Chong''s back and suddenly remembered that today is a happy day for the engagement of the Ye family and the Su family of the five aristocratic families in Jiangzhou Prefecture! Since today, ye Chong''s fiancee is no longer Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing, but Su Kui!


    What does he want a sword for? Liu Qingmeng was slightly stunned, but she turned around and walked quickly to the arsenal of the city master''s residence. No matter what ye Chong wanted to do, she found that she couldn''t seem to refuse his request at the moment.


    Under the guidance of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, ye Chong slowly came to the hall in the middle of the city Lord''s residence. At the moment, the hall was decorated everywhere, hung with red lanterns and huge red cloth. At the moment, in the hall, many people have sat on both sides of the hall. In the top position, there are three dignified figures sitting at the moment. The person in the middle is Liu Han, the mayor of Jiangzhou city.


    After the two escorts sent Ye Chong to the hall, he had quickly retreated. At the moment, ye Chong was the only one standing empty at the entrance of the hall.


    A bloody setting sun fell at the entrance of the hall at this moment. Ye Chong''s face was flat and stepped in slowly.


    Seeing ye Chong coming in, in an instant, countless eyes fell on him, but these eyes were full of ridicule and indifference.


    Ye Chong''s eyes slowly fell on the seats on both sides. It was determined that sitting on his left hand should be the Su family of the five aristocratic families, while on the right hand side, it is the Ye family of the five aristocratic families. Many of them are Xiao Ye Chong''s brothers, but they look at themselves more recklessly than the Su family.


    After his eyes swept around the brothers at random, ye Chong didn''t pay special attention to anyone, but soon his eyes fell to the people of the Su family.


    At the place closest to the first three positions, there are two figures kneeling in red robes at the moment. It should be su Wenqing and Su Kui.


    Seeing ye Chong''s sight sweeping, Su Kui flashed a cold smile in his eyes. Since ye Chong was sent by his own guard at the moment, he is dead today whether he wants it or not.


    When ye Chong''s eyes swept over Su Kui, they didn''t stop, but soon fell on another beautiful shadow beside Su Kui. Then, ye Chong was a little stunned, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    In the hall, when they saw Ye Zhong entering the hall, they stared at Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing with a strange face. Many people laughed coldly. No matter the Ye family or the Su family, they don''t know how many people love Su Wenqing. Ye Chong, Su Wenqing''s nominal fiance, has naturally been envied and hated by countless people. Everyone present today knows what the purpose of the party is, so ye Chong''s look at the moment only makes them sneer.


    Ye Chong looked at Su Wenqing with picturesque eyes and eyes at the moment. She didn''t look extremely gorgeous, but the soft temperament like orchids came out of her bones. At the moment, although he was wearing a happy robe, the black silk was scattered on his shoulder, which was very moving.


    On the goose egg shaped face, there was a faint color of anxiety at the moment. Her eyebrows seemed slightly locked, and there was an indescribable melancholy and loss in her eyes. At the moment, she is like a fairy walking down the clouds. She is very gentle, but very far away.


    This kind of eyes, this kind of temperament, make yourself haunted.


    Ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked. He took a long breath and came back to his senses. He had understood that the man in front of him had a temperament like master Bu Yan. The master just didn''t know why. There were always times when she was stunned and distracted. At that time, she would show this similar loss and worry.


    It''s just a moment of stagnation, but ye Chong already knows that the girl in front of her is not her master Bu Yan, so she has nothing to do with herself.


    Ye Chong''s face regained calm again. He really didn''t know Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing. Although he was somewhat guessing at the moment, he was not interested in confirming his ideas.


    "Ye Chong, it''s good for you to come." the man sitting on the left side of the seat suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, "today you are one of the protagonists. If you don''t come, it will be impolite for our Ye family."


    Ye Chong glanced faintly and recognized that this person was the Ye family brother of Xiao Ye Chong''s father. He was called Ye Wuyan. He had some identity in the family and was the principal of the marriage change between the Ye family and the Su family.


    "This one is Liu Han, the leader of Jiangzhou city. You should have seen it," said Ye Wuyan. He glanced at Liu Han sitting in the middle, then glanced at him and fell to the far right. At the moment, a man in a white robe said, "this is brother Su Hao of the Su family, who is also your in laws in the future. He hasn''t come up to see the ceremony yet."


    Hearing the speech, Su Hao turned his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Ye Chong, smiling rather than smiling. He is nearly 40 years old this year, but because he is well maintained, he looks in his early thirties. His body is not tall and his face is not elegant, but he can give people a feeling of spring breeze.


    After gazing at Ye Chong for a moment, Su Hao suddenly pulled out a red post from the table in front, bent his fingers and flicked it. The post fell in the middle of the hall, and a indifferent voice sounded.


    "Climb over and pick up that post. From then on, you are my su family''s son-in-law. No one can bully you except my su family, even the Ye family!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the red post and looked up at Su Kui and Su Hao, looking calm. It seems that these people don''t know what just happened in Feihong Wufu, but it''s good, so that they can give them a big surprise.


    "Leaf... Leaf weight!?"


    At this critical moment, Liu Qingmeng held a lot of swords and carefully popped a lovely head from one side of the entrance of the hall. Looking at this scene, she was also stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Will you pull?" a smile rarely appeared on Ye Chong''s face. He looked back at Liu Qingmeng, "thank you very much. Follow me."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong no longer said nonsense, but reached out and took a sword from Liu Qingmeng''s arms, then turned his head slightly, and his sight fell on the three people in the first seat of the hall.


    "Qiang -"


    When the long sword comes out of its scabbard, the setting sun falls on the sword body and twinkles slightly like blood.

 Chapter 8

    "Presumptuous!"


    The four guards with swords standing on the side of the entrance were the first to react. As the guards of the city master''s residence, they saw Ye Zhong coming out of the scabbard with swords at this moment. The four subconsciously shouted, and the four swords had been turned into martial arts.


    "Oh -"


    At this moment, a string of inexplicable smiles sounded in the hall. Who knows the name of Ye heavy waste? Who doesn''t know. Although I don''t know what nerve he has today, since he wants to die, no matter the Ye family and the Su family, they will never stop him, and Su Kui''s eyes are full of blood and murderous.


    Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts at the moment. He just smiled and squinted at the four knife lights like pi Lian. At the moment, he didn''t bother to use any of his cards, but the soles of his feet randomly stepped forward and lifted his right hand. After a sword penetrated into the shadow of the knife like an electric light, it directly stabbed into the guard wrist on the far right. The next moment, ye Chong''s long sword drew at will, but it had been patted on the knee of another guard.


    The guard''s kneecap was directly broken, and his body could not stand it for a moment. He was half kneeling on the ground. At the moment, the sword light in Ye Chong''s hand flickered again. A sword directly passed through the gap exposed by this person and stabbed at the right rib of a guard on the left. If he picked it at will, it was a large amount of blood light.


    Liu Qingmeng, holding a large sword, looked at Ye Chong''s simple swords. Unexpectedly, one sword fell on the ground in an instant. She was strangely not angry at the moment, but only surprised. In Liu Qingmeng''s opinion, ye Chong''s swords are very common, just like ordinary people waving and practicing swords in the school martial arts field, but it''s just such a sword light. Those experienced guards can''t stop one move!?


    Such skill and swordsmanship are as simple as those honed through thousands of years, but they are amazing. Liu Qingmeng is an expert among the younger generation in Jiangzhou city. At the moment, she asked herself that if she changed places with Ye Chong, although she could defeat these four forging bodies, ye Chong''s behavior today destroyed this perfect plan. What makes Ye Wuyan feel stunned most is that ye Chong is not a waste of six Yin Jue veins? But his sword light just now, like an antelope hanging its horn and a meteor outside the sky, shows that he is not only not a waste, but I''m afraid that few of the younger generation of the Ye family can compare with him.


    A feeling of being unable to control the situation made Ye Wuyan extremely irritable. If he learned that ye Chong had such ability on other occasions, he should feel happy, but now he only felt that a rage was about to overflow.


    "Brother Su Hao joked. Our Ye family wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Most of them are the younger generation''s anger. His charming fiancee has changed a person!" Ye Wuyan is not an ordinary person after all. At present, he forced his anger in his heart and laughed, "but anyway, let the younger generation solve his own problems. You and I can drink and watch it."


    Speaking of this, ye Wuyan suddenly looked at Liu Han and said, "but brother Liu Han would better take your daughter away. I''m afraid it would be bad if he accidentally hurt your daughter of the host?"


    At the moment, Su Hao looked at Liu Han with a smile. Liu Qingmeng would hold a sword for ye Chong and hit his own house. It was also interesting.


    "Thank you for your concern." Liu Han stared at the audience and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he waved his hand and said, "today''s matter should have nothing to do with my Liu family. As for what my daughter wants to do, I, a father, always don''t care much! Besides, it''s a good way for me to solve my younger generation''s problems."


    After that, with Liu Han waving his hand, the guards of the city Lord''s house had quickly retreated.


    "Really?" Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled and drank the wine cup in his hand. "Since the two Taoist brothers said so, we''ll wait and see!"


    The voice fell, but Su Hao stared at Ye Chong with a little interest. To tell the truth, although Ye Chong''s performance was beyond his expectation at the moment, and the smooth sword light also made him a little interested, he didn''t think that ye Chong, a minor of the Ye family, could turn any waves at the wedding banquet arranged by the two families!


    At most, it''s just a little fun.


    In the hall, when almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Chong, ye Chong also looked up and looked at Ye Wuyan, Su Hao and Liu Han faintly.


    With Ye Chong''s eyesight, we can basically see the strength of these three people at a glance. Ye Wuyan should be located in the pulse connecting period of the ninth and fifth weight of forging body, while Su Hao and Liu Han are the tendon changing period of the fourth weight of forging body!


    Ye Zhong can clearly understand the strength gap between the three and himself. If he fights head-on, he is not the opponent of any of the three. But even so, ye Chong has no intention to retreat at the moment.


    Then the sight of Ye Zhong fell to both sides again. This time, in the initial shock, some people in the Ye family and the Su family slowly stood up. Just glancing, ye Chong recognized some "familiar" faces. These people were able to attend the small family banquet of the Ye family and the Su family. Obviously, their status in the family is definitely not low. This time, they came for the engagement of Ye Yufeng and Su Wenqing. However, it does not rule out the possibility that they came specially to see the fate of Ye''s waste. But it doesn''t matter now!


    At the moment, there are about 60 people standing up, all squinting at Ye Chong. Their faces look different, some with sarcasm, some with doubt, and some without concealing their intention to kill. And when the Ye family and the Su family of these 60 five families all have some strong children of status, the momentum they radiate gathered, but they surged like mountains and seas.


    This scene was beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. According to the vague memory he got from Xiao Ye Chong, there should be more than a hundred outstanding talents among the children of the two families. At the moment, more than half of them have come. It seems that the exchange wedding banquet between the Ye family and the su family attracts a lot of attraction and represents the sincerity of both sides!


    Ye Chong''s breath was unconsciously promoted, but the next moment, he laughed at himself. This reminds him of the past when he fought with master alone! At that time, the two masters and disciples were also in a desperate situation, but with the same heart, they could still fight a path of blood. And I don''t know if I can retreat with a new person behind me today?


    With this in mind, Ye''s center of gravity calmed down again. Compared with his former rivals, what are these goods?


    The next moment, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, but he strode towards where Su Wenqing and Su Kui were, with a clear purpose.


    Liu Qingmeng, who was behind Ye Chong, also reacted at the moment. Her cherry lips opened slightly and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. Originally, she didn''t know what ye Chong wanted to do, but now she suddenly understood! He should rely on one person to solve the marriage change set by the two families!? And he asked himself to find some swords to bring. What he did was to solve the matter forcefully? In the face of the nearly 100 strong players of the Ye family and the Su family, the leaf weight, which is called the waste of the Ye family, he has no fear at all?


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Liu Qingmeng''s mind. Her face was unpredictable, but in the end, she remembered her mother who was not qualified to step on the party in the back garden. With the help of ghosts and gods, Liu Qingmeng stepped out with ye again

 Chapter 9

    "Not only destroy the wedding banquet, but also dare to hurt people at the wedding banquet. Ye Zhong, how dare you!"


    A gorgeous purple knife shadow immediately cut through more than ten feet of space and roared towards Ye Chong. The shadow of the knife has not yet arrived, but ye Chong feels a kind of awe inspiring arrogance that destroys everything.


    Ye Chong''s pupil shrinks slightly, but his heart nods secretly. It seems that the Ye family is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. At present, it seems that ye Jia''s strong hand is definitely no more than 20 years old. Obviously, his strength has reached the peak of the second muscle training period of forging, and it is estimated that he is only half a step away from the third weight of forging. Moreover, the attack spirit formula he used at the moment seems to have a high level, which can be called an amazing momentum.


    This indifferent thought turned in his heart. The sword in Ye Chong''s hand was stabbed obliquely. Just at the moment when the body shape of the Ye family''s strong hand killed him, a sword pointed to his wrist pulse from an impossible angle.


    "Pa -"


    The body of the sword swung at random and fiercely on the guy''s left face. After directly beating the guy who lost combat effectiveness at this moment, ye Chong didn''t stop for half a step, but continued to walk towards the seat where Su Kui was.


    "Presumptuous -"


    Several figures rushed out quickly to stop Ye Zhong. But the look on Ye Chong''s face was very flat without any change. He waved his long sword at will, but with each sword, a person would stagger back, or directly cover his wound and jump on the ground to wail.


    With his advance, a trail of blood spread like a stream on the ground made of green bricks.


    Liu Qingmeng, who followed Ye Chong, turned her expression from stunned to dull. She really can''t imagine how ye Chong did this. From her point of view, it can be clearly seen that ye Chong''s simple sword light is dreamlike, like an antelope hanging its horn and nowhere to be found. Every sword falls, there must be blood. The so-called talents who are known as the young strong in their families are vulnerable in front of Ye Chong at the moment!


    Liu Qingmeng only felt her chest pounding and her beautiful face was bright red. She just subconsciously followed the light of leaf Epee sword to move her eyes. In the end, there was only the only idea left in her heart!


    There are such teenagers in this world! Bully the strong with the weak! One against a hundred! A hundred steps run wild, but there is no enemy of unity!


    "Change the knife!"


    Ye Chong''s faint voice sounded in front of him, but it startled Liu Qingmeng, whose pretty face was ruddy at the moment. She looked up and saw that ye Chong chopped a so-called genius of the Su family on the ground with a sword at the moment, while the long sword in his hand collapsed at the moment. Obviously, this kind of iron can''t last long in such a high-intensity battle.


    Liu Qingmeng almost subconsciously handed over a big sword in his hand. Ye Chong threw his right hand, and the broken sword was just nailed to the thigh of a strong Ye family. In his wailing voice, ye Chong had pulled out a long knife and split it in front of him.


    "Ding -"


    A crisp sound came out. For the first time, ye Chong''s move was blocked by someone. But from the strength of the shock in that hand, ye Zhong has noticed that the person who takes the shot at the moment has the strength of the third stage of forging blood? Such a person may be the real young hero in the two families!


    "Is it finally blocked?"


    At the moment, ye Chong''s sword was blocked by someone. Ye Wuyan, who had been tensing his face, finally relaxed slightly. The people who just shot were basically from the Ye family, and these so-called legitimate talents who usually swagger in Yanjing are now defeated in front of a collateral waste, which makes Ye Wuyan look extremely embarrassed. At the moment, someone can stop Ye Chong''s sword, but ye Wuyan seems to breathe a long sigh.


    "This man is really the waste Ye Chong, the biggest disgrace of the Ye family for thousands of years?" at the moment, a sense of powerlessness rose in Ye Wuyan''s heart. No matter how the person in front of him looked, he was the waste in the legend, but even ye Wuyan felt terrible.


    "Brother Wuyan, you ye family really have a genius!"


    At the moment, Su Hao also squinted at the scene, and there had been no ridicule in his tone for a long time. In fact, ye Chong has only advanced more than 30 steps since he entered the hall, but he moves one step at a time. If he moves one move, one person will be hurt. At the moment, the whole hall is full of people, horses and sorrows. Coupled with the four guards of the city Lord''s residence who were initially knocked down by him, at least 40 people have been cut down on the ground by him. At this moment, in the whole hall, except for the three young people who were not ready to start from the beginning and whose strength was really low, only more than 20 of the more than 60 people who stood up at the beginning can still stand.


    "Do you see that he hasn''t used any moves to attack the spirit formula so far?" Su Hao had a faint fear in his eyes. It''s so powerful not to use the spirit formula. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if he used the spirit formula?


    "His strength should be the third blood melting period of forging." Liu Han on one side said thoughtfully, but his eyes were full of light. He affirmed his guess.


    "Is this the waste of Ye family..." Ye Wuyan is also smiling bitterly at the moment. The anger in his eyes has long dissipated with Ye Chong''s performance. All he has is the color of hesitation. If he can cultivate to such a level at such an age, ye Chong can already be called a demon. At the moment, he really doesn''t know how to deal with Ye Chong.


    In the field, ye Chong was already standing in the middle of the hall. Seeing that his knife was blocked, he narrowed his eyes, and his indifferent eyes fell to the opposite place.


    At the moment, it is not the strong man of the Ye family, but the man of the Su family. Although this man blocked Ye Zhong''s knife, he didn''t have the slightest arrogance on his face. All he did was dignified.


    "Su family..."


    Ye heaved a sigh and stepped forward, but the long knife in his hand had been cut off in the wind.


    "Qiang -"


    The crisp sound sounded, and the strong hand of the Su family blocked Ye Chong''s knife again, but at the moment when the sword touched, ye Chong''s right hand trembled slightly, doubling the speed of the knife. The strong hand of the Su family only felt that the pressure of this knife suddenly doubled.


    "Click -"


    When the man had no time to react, the sword burst at the same time. But ye Chong was ready. Instead of taking back the broken knife, he took a backhand pat and threw it directly on the wrist of the strong hand of the Su family.


    The harsh sound of bone cracking came out, and the Su family''s strong hand staggered back with convulsions, his face full of incredible color.


    "Change the sword."


    This time, Liu Qingmeng is much more clever. At the moment when the knife in Ye Chong''s hand is broken, she has handed out a green steel long sword backhand.


    Ye Chong took the long sword and shook his right hand, which was extremely sour and numb at the moment. A dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    The strong hand of the Su family''s children just now is the third strong person in forging. His martial arts foundation is incomparably solid. Moreover, his understanding of martial arts and his control of power are much better than those of more than 30 people before.


    Such a character, it is impossible to solve it easily. Ye Chong can solve those wastes in an instant by lifting heavy weights as if they were light, but instead of the opponents just now, ye Chong also knows that if his combat experience and skills are not more than a piece higher than him, I''m afraid the invincible posture he has maintained since entering the hall will end.


    Fortunately, those valuable combat skills accumulated in many years of bloody battle have not been lost because of their reincarnation.


    He breathed out slowly. Under the gaze of countless people, ye Chong didn''t move on. He just looked down at the ground. At the moment, the big red wedding note still looked dazzling in the red blood everywhere. Ye Chong just glanced lightly, but didn''t look at it anymore. For ye Chong at the moment, this wedding sticker has no meaning and has no restrictive effect on him.


    With a deep sigh, ye Chong looked up and saw that those who were still standing in the field at the moment were young talents in the real sense of the Ye family and the Su family. Each of these people was like the Su family genius just now. They had the third strength of forging. This was the level that ye Chong couldn''t catch up with when he inserted his wings!


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Ye Chong stepped forward again and stepped firmly in the direction of Su Kui and Su Wenqing.


    However, his indifferent smile made the remaining two geniuses take a half step back subconsciously.


    "Where did ye Chong go to learn such skills and come back? I''m afraid there are only a few of his peers in Yanjing, not to mention Jiangzhou city?" Su Hao narrowed his eyes. At the moment, several of the Su family''s children also shot, but watched those Su family''s talents fall to the ground one by one, Su Hao''s face also gradually became ugly. Finally, he couldn''t help humming.


    Looking at the more than 20 people who were still standing just now, less than half of them were left between the fingers. Ye Wuyan''s eyes pulled again, and then his eyes fell on Ye Yufeng, who was still drinking with a glass and indifferent face.


    At the moment, the first person of the younger generation of the Ye family doesn''t have any desire to make a move? Or does he think he has no chance of winning?


    "Brother Wuyan!" seeing another Su family genius cut off on the ground, Su Hao''s hand holding the wine cup suddenly trembled, and the wine cup suddenly became a powder. "Look at Ye Chong''s meaning, is he coming for my su family''s two daughters? If you ye family are not good at discipline, how about next time?"


    When the voice fell, Su Hao''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong, but at the moment, ye Chong''s invincible posture suddenly made him understand how terrible it would be if such a character grew up. I''m afraid no one in his generation could be invincible! No matter which of the five families has been so talented, it will definitely change the pattern of the Zhou Dynasty in the next few decades! But not long ago, the Su family kicked such a genius out of the door and offended to death! A feeling of regret flashed through Su Hao''s heart.


    If there is no change of marriage, there may be a good relationship between the Su family and ye Chong, but now Su Hao knows that unless ye Chong is killed on the spot, this son will become a big trouble for the Su family!


    "Brother Su Hao is joking. We Ye''s children naturally want Ye''s discipline!" Ye Wuyan''s eyes twinkle at the moment, with killing intention and hesitation in his eyes.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Wuyan''s heart is tangled to the extreme. At the moment, ye Chong''s performance can be compared with several of the most outstanding peers in Yanjing and even the Zhou Dynasty! Such a person, since his surname is ye, regardless of any previous history, should leave him in the Ye family.


    However, if he makes this choice, he Ye Wuyan will not only tear his face with the Su family, but also with countless factions in the Ye family, I''m afraid? After all, a member of the Ye family who ye Chong hacked on the ground today represents a powerful faction of the Ye family. At the moment, he has hacked dozens, which can be said to have offended everyone of the Ye family to death!


    In this case, do you have the qualification or ability to keep the leader of a small clan?


    When ye Wuyan was very tangled, Liu Han suddenly laughed and said, "didn''t the two Taoist brothers just say that the things between the younger generation should be solved by the younger generation? Why are the two Taoist brothers going to do it at this time?"


    Liu Han''s words, intentionally or unintentionally, shocked Ye Wuyan and Su Hao at the same time, and their eyes fell on Liu Qingmeng, who followed Ye Chong step by step, with different looks.


    Just a moment later, the two basically understood Liu Han''s mentality. Such a person, at the age of 14 or 15, has never lost the slightest image from the moment he entered the hall. Such invincible gestures can be called peerless talents. In this case, even if the three elders were jealous. At the same time, what everyone is thinking at the moment is how to bring such a genius into his command, and then the others. Liu Han''s daughter is following Ye Chong step by step. If there is no relationship between them, I''m afraid Ye Wuyan and Su Hao won''t believe it!


    Now, is Liu Han going to support him? The Liu family thinks they are qualified to accept such a young Tianjiao?


    At a time when the three leaders present had different thoughts, behind the first and second banquet tables on the left, less than a few feet away from them, Su Wenqing and Su Kui were staring at Ye Chong with different faces.


    Su Wenqing had heard about the man who had been his fiance for five years. The word "Ye family waste" haunted her like a nightmare. She didn''t know how many days and nights. But at least these four words have been her shield for many years, so she has no hatred or love for ye Chong. However, today, ye Chong''s posture of one enemy and one hundred steps makes her delicate body tremble!


    Even those so-called geniuses in Yanjing who claim to be young Tianjiao can do such things? I''m afraid there''s none!


    However, although she was stunned and looked at Ye Chong''s step by step, Su Wenqing was surprised without any fear, because she could clearly realize that ye Chong didn''t seem to be coming for her. Or it should be said that ye Chong didn''t pay attention to her, the first beauty in Yanjing, but she was just in the direction of Ye Chong.


    Compared with Su Wenqing''s calmness, Su Kui, who is also wearing a red wedding gown, is as pale as paper! She never thought that in her opinion, ye Chong, who could easily crush to death, had such ability!


    Moreover, she is probably the only one in the audience who knows why Ye Chong started at such a critical moment! Because she pushed it herself!


    But at the moment, Su Kui did not have the slightest joy or excitement in his heart. He was a little stunned just now, but now he was full of fear.


    Although Ye Zhong walked forward slowly step by step. However, the occasionally swept eyes contained a touch of killing intention, which made Su Kui feel cold into the bone marrow! Based on Su Kui''s understanding of Ye Zhong, how could he do such things? In Su Kui''s opinion, this ye family waste is the mud on the soles of her feet. She can step on it as she wants. However, why can he show such an invincible posture at the moment? After dozens of talented elites from the Lien Chan Ye family and the Su family, they did not show the slightest fatigue?


    Su Kui is not afraid that ye Chong will kill her at the moment. Anyway, it is impossible for the top to see human lives at the wedding banquet of the two families! Another reason why the top management has been calm at the moment is that although Ye Chong walked a hundred steps, he was only seriously injured, but did not kill anyone.


    However, she was afraid of the exposure of her forcing Ye Zhong to withdraw from his marriage! Such a young Tianjiao should be the most ideal candidate for the husband. As the daughter of the Su family, she should keep people around whether she wants to or not. But she did force Tianjiao to withdraw from her marriage. If the matter was exposed, the punishment in the family would be enough for her to drink a pot!


    At the thought of this, Su Kui smiled in his heart. If he begged himself later, Miss Su would be reluctant to marry him? It''s best to go out and find more faces.


    "Qiang -"


    The sound of a crisp sword rang through the whole hall again.


    When the interlaced long swords were separated, ye Chong vomited a mouthful of waste gas, and his breathing became a little hasty. At the moment, the tiger mouth of his right hand was also sour and numb, and he could hardly hold the long sword in his hand.


    Twenty more steps! Under these twenty steps, nearly ten Suye and his two geniuses who were standing just now have been cut down.


    However, when entering the 21st step, someone threw off the wine cup in his hand, grew up and blocked Ye Chong''s sword.


    At the moment, the man stood in front of Ye Chong. He was slender and wearing a red robe, but Junya''s face was full of indifference. Only the pupil contracted slightly like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    "Ye Yufeng -"


    Ye Yufeng, the first person in the younger generation of Ye family!


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of smiling rather than smiling appeared on his face. Due to the rampant relationship just now, ye Chong''s divine consciousness and Xiao Ye Chong''s previous memory seem to be completely blended together, so that he clearly knows that he has heard countless legends about ye Yufeng, the first brother of the Ye family. Not to mention that ye Yufeng can firmly occupy the name of the first person of the younger generation, which has shown his strength!


    It is said that this elder brother of Ye Yufeng family has never lost a fight with his peers since his cultivation. He also fought against the fourth heaviest elder of the family without losing. He can be called a demon genius! In fact, at the moment, none of the three present did anything. Part of the reason is that they didn''t kill. Another part of the reason is that ye Yufeng, a dazzling genius, was present. Those three don''t want to steal his limelight, do they?


    However, this did not make ye Zhong feel the slightest trouble. The only thing that made him frown was his physical state at the moment. With the third strength of forging body, ye Chong has been a little tired after cutting more than 60 people in a row.


    And ye Yufeng seemed to know something about ye Chong''s state. He frowned and stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, a smile appeared on his elegant face: "Ye Chong, if you retreat now, I''ll give you a fair fight with me in the future!"


    In response to him, ye Chong just smiled silently. Maybe other people''s eyes are dazzling, but in Ye Chong''s opinion, it''s just like that.


    Ye Yufeng clearly felt the indifference in Ye Chong''s eyes. This is not ridicule or disdain, but a high-profile overlooking. This made Ye Yufeng feel a touch of anger in Gujing bubo''s heart. A mere Ye Chong dared to look down on himself!


    At the next moment, ye Yufeng stepped forward, and the long sword in his hand swept a light curtain towards Ye Chong''s throat. Obviously, he also understood that ye Chong had no idea of retreating. Therefore, at the moment, the only thing he could do was to defeat or kill Ye Chong here.


    Ye Chong''s eyes lit up slightly. The power of Ye Yufeng''s sword was frozen without hair. It looked gorgeous, but the sword was full of endless variables. This sword alone was several times stronger than the countless wastes lying on the ground. Moreover, he is the fourth weight from the forging body, and there should be only one threshold, right?


    However, ye Chong still didn''t step back at this moment. Like Ye Yufeng, he stepped forward with a long sword in his hand.


    "Qiang -"


    The long swords in the hands of both sides crossed again. This time, ye Chong''s body shook slightly, but he stepped back for the first time after entering the hall. The long green steel sword in his hand was also broken inch by inch, and his right hand trembled uncontrollably at the moment. Obviously, after cutting dozens of people, the move just now touched each other like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, Ye Zhong''s right hand is temporarily abandoned.


    There are countless breaths all around, suddenly shortness of breath! Looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, he suddenly became inexplicable. No matter how amazing Ye Chong''s previous performance was, if he was defeated by Ye Yufeng, it would have no meaning except to achieve the other party''s name of genius and evil.


    "Shua -"


    However, ye Yufeng is not interested in letting Ye Chong breathe at the moment. He splits the long sword vertically in his hand and wants to cut Ye Chong under the sword in the next move.


    "Knife!"


    While everyone was slightly stunned, ye Chong''s left hand leaned back like cold electricity and directly pulled out a long knife from Liu Qingmeng''s arms. Then, I saw a round of knife light shining and dazzling in the hall like moonlight.


    "Shua -"


    The first knife light waved directly to Ye Yufeng''s throat, and the latter came first. I''m afraid Ye Yufeng''s sword has not been implemented, and his throat will be pierced. At this moment, ye Yufeng had to retreat.


    The second knife light was cut off toward Ye Yufeng''s right wrist. In Ye Yufeng''s ugly face, he had to abandon his sword instantly, because if not, ye Chongyi''s knife would instantly cut off his right thumb.


    The third knife light


    There was no third knife. At the moment when everyone thought Ye Chong would continue to wield the knife, he stepped on the soles of his feet and cut his body into Ye Yufeng''s arms. The handle of the knife hit Ye Yufeng''s knee. At the moment when the sound of bone fragmentation came out, the first person of the Ye family had covered his knee and rushed to the ground without the power to fight again.


    When ye Yufeng was defeated, ye Chong''s sight suddenly opened up!


    A hundred steps! He walked a hundred steps from the entrance to the hall! But after a hundred steps, there was no enemy in front of him!


    At this moment, Liu Qingmeng also breathed a long sigh. Looking at Ye Chong''s line of sight, there were many colorful scenes. An indescribable emotion haunted Liu Qingmeng''s heart at the moment!


    At the top, ye Wuyan finally couldn''t help but suddenly grow up. He stared at Ye Chong, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    Failed! The first person of the younger generation of the Ye family was defeated! With his eyesight, it can be seen naturally that if ye Chong hadn''t cut dozens of people before and almost exhausted his physical strength, I''m afraid Ye Yufeng was not his general! This leaf weight is so terrible!


    Su Hao also subconsciously clenched his palm at the moment, and the killing in his eyes was rampant, no longer hiding.


    Liu Han stretched out his right hand and knocked gently on the table, looking changeable.


    Su Kui stared at the young figure standing on the spot. At this moment, a sense of regret suddenly appeared in her heart.

 Chapter 11

    "Call -"


    A long breath exhaled. Although it was only a snap of the finger, it was like centuries.


    Then, ye Chongcai slowly looked up and glanced at the three people sitting on the table. Their different attitudes flashed through ye Chongcai''s eyes. Although he didn''t put too much in his heart, his eyes shifted and fell on Su Kui.


    At the moment, after the first two banquet tables on the left, Su Kui and Su Wenqing looked different. Countless two young geniuses behind the side looked at Ye Zhong''s vision and fell in that direction. Many people wanted to bite their teeth and show themselves in front of their goddess Su Wenqing, but when they saw that even ye Yufeng couldn''t get up with his knees covered at the moment, many people were horrified and couldn''t stand up anyway.


    In fact, ye Chong''s eyes didn''t look at Su Wenqing at the moment, but his indifferent eyes fell on Su Kui. After a moment of silence, he spoke faintly.


    "I''ve come to withdraw my marriage. Where''s Wang Mo?"


    This sentence was very plain and had no pressure at all, but when ye Chongbai took a hundred steps to defeat 100, he said this sentence, which echoed in the field like thunder on the ground at the moment.


    Su Kui''s figure trembled and his body almost shrunk subconsciously.


    At the moment of hearing Ye Chong''s words, the minds of the three people in the hall almost speculated about the reason why this scene would happen today.


    At this moment, Su Hao and ye Wuyan''s eyes fell on the fat and round Su Kui at the same time. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they couldn''t help slapping Su Kui to death!


    Su Wenqing''s eyes flashed a different color. Although she didn''t think any man would be crazy about her, it was normal to be conceited with her stunning appearance. However, today, the man who has been his fiance for five years took a hundred steps and slashed hundreds of people at the wedding banquet, but he didn''t do it himself... This made Su Wenqing feel a little unwilling. But she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Ye Chong quietly. She wanted to see what her former fiance was going to do next?


    If he wants to show his strength, he has done it. As long as he says a word at the moment, I''m afraid the so-called wedding banquet will be cancelled immediately. His wedding with him will be held on site and the room will be opened in an instant. It is estimated that Ye Su and his family will not have any opinions at the moment.


    But such a person, such a demeanor, will do so?


    "I ask you! Where''s Wang Mo?"


    Ye Chong went further. At the moment, he was only ten steps away from where Su Kui was. A strong murderous spirit emanated from him like a storm. Everyone in the hall could feel what murderous opportunities were contained in this plain and incomparable discourse.


    "He... He... He is now in the city master''s residence. In my room, two guards look at him..." Su Kui is forced by Ye Chong''s momentum and subconsciously answers, but before she finishes, she fiercely shuts up and looks desperate in her eyes. If others had only guessed before, but from her answer, she was admitting her own stupid behavior.


    "Fool!" Su Hao groaned stiffly. This time, the Su family was wronged anyway. How to deal with the next scene is really troublesome.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. Since your friend is in our city master''s house, Liu Mou ensures his safety. Come and bring people!" Liu Han''s eyes flashed, but then smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye glanced at Liu Han again and nodded casually. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether Liu Han said this or not. As long as Wang Mo is sure to be alive, the next thing to do is very simple.


    Seeing ye Zhong nodding, all the tense nerves in the hall relaxed for a moment. Anyway, today''s thing is over.


    However, at the moment when everyone breathed a little, ye Chong suddenly took another step towards the place where Su Kui was located.


    "What!"


    Countless lines of sight were frozen at the moment. Many people who thought today''s affair was over were trembling slightly at the moment. What exactly does this leaf weight do? Is he going to turn this day over?


    At this moment, no matter the younger generation of Ye family or Su family, they have already lost their combat effectiveness. Even if they have not lost their combat effectiveness, most of them have found that ye Chong''s goal is Su Kui rather than Su Wenqing. At this time, who will stand out for just one su Kui?


    "Da -"


    Not far from Su Kui''s back, he escorted Ye Chong to the city master''s residence. At the moment, the two guards walked out with fear on their face and blocked Su Kui''s body. However, although they reluctantly stood up, the fear in their eyes could not be concealed in any way.


    "You two did the same thing to kidnap Wang Mo?" Ye Chong suddenly smiled and said kindly.


    The two guards nodded subconsciously, and then their faces collapsed at the same time. Now they admit this thing. What''s the difference between self suicide?


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and then stepped out again.


    This time, ye Chong stepped out, but the two guards couldn''t bear the kind of senseless killing intention that ye Chong didn''t hide.


    "Ah --"


    With a cry, two figures flashed out at the same time. Both of them were in the third guard of forged body, and the long sword in their hands burst out extremely dazzling streamers at the same time.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong didn''t dodge. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Then at the same time, ye Chong took another step forward and chopped down with his left long knife!


    "Qiang -"


    The leader''s guard sword light subconsciously retracted to block Ye Chong''s knife, but at the moment he retracted his sword, ye Chong''s knife had come later and first, just like cold electricity, directly split his whole person and his long sword in two.


    "Hiss -"


    The red blood splashed out like a fountain in the next moment, splashing the whole hall like a blood pool.


    "Ho -"


    Another guard uttered a cry of unknown meaning, but he was already frightened this time. He didn''t have the courage to continue to kill, but turned around and wanted to escape.


    But ye Chong''s long knife came out at this time. When he saw the light of the knife flash by, the guard''s body suddenly stiffened. The knife had disappeared into his back heart. There was a strange and brittle sound in the depths of his throat, and then blood foam appeared in his mouth. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and lost all life opportunities.


    In the hall, at this moment, it was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Everyone stared at the scene in amazement, and even lost the strength to breathe.


    If ye Chongbai''s rampage just now shows an invincible talent, what does he mean by directly killing the two Su family guards on the spot?


    "Sword!"


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand at will and took another long sword from Liu Qingmeng''s arms. He walked towards Su Kui again.


    "If you do something wrong, you should admit it. Since you want me to die, don''t blame me." Ye Chong looked at Su Kui, who was as pale as winter snow, and stepped out again.


    This time, ye Chong was only six steps away from Su Kui, and her undisguised killing intention oppressed Su Kui, so that she couldn''t move at the moment!


    Although Su Kui has good talent and strength, she has never experienced such a scene.


    Even Su Wenqing was trembling slightly at the moment. For the first time, she felt that she was so close to death. If ye Zhong wanted to solve her easily at the moment, she had no backhand.


    When ye Chong finished, he slowly lifted the long sword in his hand. The sword body tilted slightly. It seemed that he was considering what angle he could kill Su Kui. For the younger generation of the Ye family and the Su family who just shot, the reason why Ye Chong didn''t kill was that he wanted to preserve his physical strength, that he didn''t want to annoy the three people present too soon, and that those people had little grudges with him, so he showed mercy.


    But Su Kui and her two guards made it clear that they would push themselves to death today. In that case, it would be rude not to come!


    At this moment, the killing of Su Kui''s guard did not bring ye chongsi any burden, but made his killing intention climb to the extreme! As long as you kill sukui, today''s affair will be temporarily over!


    "Presumptuous!"


    A scream of anger came out at the moment, which made the whole hall seem to tremble slightly. Then they saw that Su Hao, who was still sitting at the moment, could no longer bear it. His body flashed like a ghost and directly turned into an illusion and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    The Liu Han also smiled silently, and his body shape also kept up quickly. He made up his mind today. No matter how much of his guess is true, he should keep Ye Zhong''s life anyway. As for what kind of trouble he will cause, let''s say again.


    Ye Wuyan saw that the other two shot, and his body shape flashed directly. No matter what he thought at the moment, he must do it at the moment.


    Finally?


    At this moment, ye Zhong suddenly turned around. From the moment he entered the hall, he hid his real cards perfectly, because he knew that as long as he got off the killer, the three of you would surely do it.


    The three figures rushed over with the breath of extreme terror. None of them was much better than the so-called genius who had just been cut down by Ye Chong. Especially Su Hao, who is in the front, has made no secret of the opportunity in his eyes. No matter what is right or wrong at the beginning, if he doesn''t take the opportunity to cut Ye Chong under the sword, he will regret it all his life¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, murderous Lingyun night!

 Chapter 12

    Three figures came to his face, and an extremely terrible pressure was like overwhelming mountains. But what was strange was that ye Chong didn''t feel half of his fear at the moment. Instead, he was excited that he would meet a good opponent.


    "Buzz -"


    At the urging of Ye Chong, the talisman and the gallop talisman at his heart turned into a series of strange auras and disappeared into his body. At this moment, a blue sword awn also loomed on the long sword held by Ye Chong''s left hand. At this moment, ye Chong''s strength was raised to a higher level under the action of the talisman and the gallop talisman.


    Feeling the changes in his body, ye Chong made a burst of laughter at the moment. Facing the three people who rushed to him, his body did not advance but retreated. For the first time, there was a flash of light on the long sword in his hand. The long sword directly turned into a flash of light!


    "No sword back!"


    A light drink sounded in Ye Chong''s heart. This sword of the practice meeting just now burst into endless style at this moment!


    On the opposite side of Ye Chong, no matter Su Hao, Liu Han and ye Wuyan, their eyes are full of incredible color when they see ye Chong who doesn''t retreat but advance!


    This little guy is not afraid of death, but also takes the initiative!?


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    A few crisp sounds sounded, and the figures of the four people were intertwined in an instant. There was no imagined confrontation. In other words, ye Chong understood the gap between himself and the three people, so he didn''t have any temptation at all, but wanted to distinguish the victory and defeat in one move, even life and death.


    "Puff -"


    A moment later, among the interleaved figures, ye Chong''s body first flickered slightly, and then stepped back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but his face was still indifferent.


    However, ye Wuyan and Liu Han turned back and looked at Ye Chong at the same time. Their eyes were full of incredible look!


    In front of them and behind Ye Chong, Su Hao held the long sword in his hand. The master of the fourth heaviest forging body turned around hard at the moment. When his eyes fell on Ye Chong, an incredible look filled his face.


    "What''s the lingjue of inferior level? How can it be!?"


    The voice fell, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but felt like no one else. He went to Su Kui''s place again. However, after taking three steps, ye Chong felt that someone had grabbed his feet. He frowned and looked over. He saw that the guard who had been cut in half was not dead at the moment. One hand grabbed his ankle.


    A cold feeling appeared in his eyes. Ye Chong picked up a long green steel sword from the ground with his right foot, and then inserted it down. The long sword has penetrated the back of the guard''s brain.


    At the rear, ye Wuyan and Liu Han both drew the corners of their eyes at the same time, but just when they wanted to take action, Su Hao standing in the middle of them suddenly trembled, a smooth hole in his throat suddenly appeared, and blood spilled out like a fountain. Later, Su Hao''s body fell directly to the rear, leaving a trace of vitality, Dissipate in nothing at this moment!


    Obviously, at the moment when the two sides collided just now, Su Hao had been pierced in the throat by Ye Chong''s sword. It''s just that Su Hao has forced himself to hold on until now with his own cultivation. His empty eyes stared at the top of the dark hall. It was obvious that after his death, he didn''t understand why he died in the hands of a lower level spirit formula.


    Everyone in the field was watching this scene. Many people covered their mouths with their hands, so they didn''t cry out. Even ye Yufeng and others lying on the ground looked incredible at the moment! Leaf weight is so strong that it has long been beyond their imagination! But they never expected that ye Chong could kill Su Hao with one move! That''s the real fourth strongest in forging! Real master! But such an expert was killed by his sword!?


    Especially those Su family geniuses, their bodies are shaking violently at the moment. Without Su Hao''s Town, if ye important kills, none of the Su family can stop them!


    It seems that Su Hao has finally fallen to the ground at the moment. Ye Chong glances back at the body on the ground. In fact, Su Hao should not have lost so quickly even if he lost, but he was too conceited. If he used the attack formula at the beginning, he might have died himself!


    However, there is no if in the world. At present, ye Chong''s eyes shifted. After showing a quiet smile at Ye Wuyan and Liu Han, his eyes fell on Su Kui.


    Ye Chong walked slowly forward again, and the low footsteps echoed slowly in the hall. At this moment, everyone in the hall saw the killing direction of Ye Chong at the moment, but at this moment, no one dared to stand up and stop.


    In fact, the Su family disciples present at the moment felt incomparable humiliation, but they also understood that ye Chong could walk a hundred steps and cut Su Hao, the fourth weight of the forged body with a sword, so even if they stood up, they would just die!


    Almost a few fingers, the remaining steps were crossed by Ye Chong, and then ye Chong came to Su Kui''s banquet table.


    At the moment, Su Kui trembled slightly and seemed to want to stand up, but at the moment, she lost all her strength, and a faint smell of urine came from her.


    "In fact, even if you don''t want Wang Mo to hold me hostage, I''m not ready to accept the marriage... But it seems useless to say this now?" Ye Chong shook her head at Su Kui. She wanted her own life. It''s right, but she brought her best friend in. Ye Chong can''t bear it.


    Ye Chong frowned. It seemed that after he walked a hundred steps, Xiaoye Chong''s memory completely blended with him, making him subconsciously admit his identity at the moment. Therefore, ye Chong is very clear at the moment. In those days when he was very down and out, if Wang Mo hadn''t taken care of him secretly, maybe he wouldn''t have known how many times he died! In Ye Chong''s eyes, Wang Mo is his closest brother. If anyone dares to fight his brother, he will make him die ugly!


    When the voice fell, ye Chong shook the long sword in his hand and saw that Su Kui''s head with fear and regret directly flew up and fell on the ground behind her. After that, her fat body was paralyzed on the banquet.


    The smell of blood and urine mixed together and died very ugly.


    Almost all the blood sprayed from Su Kui''s body spilled onto Su Wenqing, who knelt on her side. This girl is like a fairy in the painting. At the moment, half of her body is also red with blood, and her white face is pale to the extreme.


    After ye Chong stared at Su Kui''s body for a moment, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Wenqing, and his eyes looked calm. He suddenly had some curiosity. What is the idea of the first beauty in Yanjing at the moment? If you kill her on the spot at the moment, what consequences will it cause!


    Ye Chong stared at Su Wenqing carefully. A moment later, he sighed slightly in his heart. At the moment, he also hesitated whether the woman who took herself as a shield should be killed. Although she did not directly attack herself, her foreign declaration in Yanjing may also be one of the reasons for all this today. However, seeing that Su Wenqing''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to the master''s temperament, ye Chong can''t bear to start. Maybe it''s because I saw a little shadow of master from her?


    "Ye Chong, don''t, if you move her, don''t mention the Su family, even the Ye family won''t let you go!" Ye Yufeng, who was slightly convulsed on the ground, suddenly said. He was really afraid that ye Chong would kill the first beauty in Yanjing with a sword. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong turned back and his indifferent eyes fell on Ye Yufeng. The first person of the younger generation of the Ye family trembled slightly at the moment. Obviously, he was really afraid of Ye Chong''s evil appearance.


    "Do you think the Su family will let me go now?" Ye Zhong smiled. "Or, under what circumstances do you think the Su family will let me go?"


    "This......" Ye Yufeng''s eyes showed hesitation. Obviously, he also understood that it was basically useless to threaten Ye Chong with such words.


    "Ye Chong, come back to Ye''s house with me, and you will be a member of Ye''s family from now on... I think ye''s family will spare no effort to protect you. Let me deal with this matter!" Ye Wuyan in the rear suddenly sighed silently and then said. From the moment Ye Chong killed Su Hao, there was no room for maneuver! The Ye family and the Su family will inevitably lead to a series of conflicts. Under such circumstances, only by pulling Ye Chong and other Tianzong talents back to the Ye family can we reduce the losses.


    "Am I not from the Ye family now? It''s just a sideline." Ye Chong said faintly. It''s obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the Tang Ye family at the moment.


    Ye Wuyan is speechless for a moment. Ye Chong is indeed a member of the Ye family, but in their hearts, ye Chong has long been expelled.


    "I have a way to solve this situation," Ye Zhong suddenly smiled. "All the members of the Ye family shot, one by one, and killed all the members of the Su family. It''s as if we''ve never seen all the members of the Su family. It''s solved!"


    Smell speech, including Ye Wuyan, all the people of the Ye family are black. This guy is going to pull them into the water!


    "Well, ye Chong, your friend is coming." Liu Han suddenly made a sound and broke the rather embarrassing situation.


    Then he saw more than a dozen guards of the city Lord''s house, escorting Wang Mo into the hall.


    At the moment of entering the hall, Wang mumingxian was startled. The hall was full of people. There was a smell of blood. No matter how you look at it, something big had just happened.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on Wang Mo and showed a smile.


    "It''s all right, but..." Wang Mo looked at Ye Chong''s figure holding a long sword. There was still a little blood light on his body. In addition, everyone in the hall was very afraid of him. He suddenly pulled out the corner of his eye and said, "Ye Chong, don''t tell me. Did you do all these things?"


    "Almost?" Ye Chong smiled. For this brother, he showed his most sincere expression, "no one is embarrassing you?"


    "No, but..." Wang Mo stopped. Although he didn''t know why Ye Chong suddenly had such skills, he didn''t worry about it at the moment. He was worried that after ye Zhong got into this big trouble, his life would be difficult.


    "It''s all right," Ye Chong smiled. "Let''s go."


    After that, ye Chong turned back and smiled at Liu Qingmeng and said, "Miss Liu, today''s kindness will be rewarded in the future."


    After that, ye Chong has stridden out of the hall. When passing by Wang Mo, all the guards scattered, and Wang Mo is busy catching up.


    In the hall, people looked at Ye Chong''s figure leaving at the moment. A moment later, a series of sighs came out, and heavy breathing also came one after another. At the moment, many people were ignorant, as if they were in a dream.

 Chapter 13

    In the next few days, ye chongdu was in his own yard, occasionally practicing and occasionally studying the talisman. He was not in a hurry to leave Jiangzhou city and go to Nanjiang to find the purple wood Linggen. Although this should be the most important thing for ye Chong at the moment, he can''t leave rashly at the moment, because if he leaves, maybe some people who want to deal with him will focus on Wang Mo, but this is something Ye Chong doesn''t want to appear.


    Therefore, ye Zhong feels that he should solve all these problems before leaving.


    He has been waiting for the Ye family and the Su family to respond. He believes that it does not take three days. What happened in the city Lord''s mansion that day will be sent back to Yanjing. Whether it is the Ye family or the Su family, there should be a series of reactions.


    He didn''t worry too much about this. These days, he collected materials and drew several talismans and galloping runes. No matter how the Ye family and the Su family react in the end, ye Chong ensures that he can retreat from the whole body.


    The internal injury caused by the encounter between the city Lord''s house and Su Hao on that day was also good when practicing the six burial sword formula these days.


    "Ye Chong, things are a little wrong!" Wang Mo pushes open the gate and walks in. When it happened that day, he already knows clearly, and he also knows that ye Chong''s sword is for his friend.


    "How to say?" Ye Chong is lying on the ground at the moment, with one finger supporting the strength of the whole body and slowly doing push ups. Obviously, this is also a part of forging.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Wang Mo couldn''t help smiling. It seems that his friend has really become stronger.


    "What happened in the city Lord''s house a few days ago should have caused a shock in Feihong Wu house and the whole Jiangzhou City, but it''s strange that Feihong Wu house is quiet these days, as if no one knows what happened that day." Wang Mo said strangely.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded his head and said, "it''s mostly the Ye family and the city Lord''s house that blocked the news together."


    "It''s nothing. The strangest thing is that a special envoy came to Xingxiang sect today and sent you a post." Wang Mobian said, taking a blue post out of his arms and putting it in front of Ye Chong.


    "Astrology school?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong looked slightly moved. Xingxiang sect is a martial arts sect in the Zhou Dynasty. It is said that its strength and heritage are no weaker than the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. Compared with the Xingxiang sect, the two great martial arts houses of the Zhou Dynasty really didn''t deserve to give people shoes. No matter the people of the royal family, the five families, the large and small families in the Zhou Dynasty, and the large families around the surrounding dynasties, they all like to send their children to Xingxiang Zong to learn martial arts.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to get started with the Xingxiang sect. Generally speaking, there are no three entry places a year for forces such as the Ye family, which are known as the five families of the Da''an Dynasty.


    And the Xingxiang sect, which can be called the first force in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, will send a post to itself?


    With a trace of doubt, ye Chong forced his fingers and turned over. Then he slowly spread out this cyan post.


    "Enter our sect and protect your life!"


    Six vigorous black characters are full of posts, which makes people feel a strong evil spirit.


    However, seeing this post, ye Chong was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the post sent by the people of the Xingxiang sect asked him to join the Xingxiang sect? In this way, most of what happened in the city Lord''s house that day has been known by the Xingxiang sect.


    When he thought about this, ye Chong felt a deep shock. It seems that the Xingxiang sect is full of minions in the Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, it is impossible that the two families in Yanjing have no action at the moment, but the Xingxiang sect reacted first.


    "Do you want to join the Xingxiang sect?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly. Originally, he was not ready to join any sect. After all, he has a school inheritance and a master. There is no need to join a sect for some spiritual formulas. However, after the incident of the city Lord''s residence, ye Zhong understood that he had offended the Ye family and the Su family to death. In this case, although he might not be afraid, it seems that it is a headache if some people who don''t have eyes come to trouble themselves and disturb their cultivation all day.


    Moreover, in order to cultivate the six burial sword formula, some cultivation resources need to be used in the later stage. At present, ye Chong only knows that the purple wood Linggen needed at the moment may be found in the southern Xinjiang of the Zhou Dynasty, but others are not clear.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong looked up and said, "what about the special envoy of astrology?"


    "He is still waiting for you in Feihong Wufu." Wang Mo said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong stood up, smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go and see the special envoy!"


    "Also, are you interested in Xingxiang sect?" Ye Chong suddenly said after two steps.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Mo was delighted, but he quickly shook his head and said, "this time, the astrological Zong is willing to come forward to help you finish the mess directly. I''m afraid it''s not very good if we still ask?"


    Ye Zhong said with a faint smile, "if we don''t ask for something, we will look down on the special envoy of the astrology, won''t we?"


    While talking, they had quickly arrived at Feihong Wu mansion. When they stepped into it, they saw that there was a lot of noise in today''s Feihong Wu mansion, which can be called lively. Some students who didn''t show up on weekdays are rising at the moment. Obviously, there is something attracting them in the Wu mansion.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhong looked at the scene and frowned.


    "What else can happen? Isn''t it because of the special envoy of Xingxiang sect?" Wang Mo shrugged and looked disdainful.


    "It''s just a special envoy. I''m afraid it can''t attract so many people? What else are you hiding from me?" ye chongruo thought.


    "I can''t fool you," Wang Mo sighed. "The special envoy of Xingxiang sect is a woman who is estimated to be less than 20 years old... And she is a beautiful woman."


    "Beauty?" hearing the speech, ye Chong was more interested in the special envoy of Xingxiang sect. At present, they just accelerated their pace, squeezed into the crowd and squeezed in the direction of the welcome Pavilion of Feihong Wufu.


    "Eh? Leaf weight!"


    Although the story of the city Lord''s residence hasn''t been heard yet, the story that ye Chong defeated Ye Yu that day spread among the Feihong martial arts residence. Seeing ye Chong coming, many people look at him with a strange look. Many people are not mentally prepared for the sudden rise of Ye''s waste.


    "Ah, ye Chong, although you can defeat Ye Yu, it''s your ability, but this place is not where you should come?" several shadows blocked the way of Ye Chong and Wang mo. these are the people of the Song family of the five families. Although these people are only collateral clansmen, they have always been different from ye Chong.


    "If I can''t enter, can you enter?" Ye Chong glared at them, looking indifferent. With his eyesight, these little characters didn''t pay attention at all.


    "We are not qualified to go in, but you don''t even have the identity to stand here and take a look at the senior sister of Xingxiang Zong. Get out of here, ye Chong. This is not where you should come!" the people of the Song family laughed. Obviously, even if ye Chong rises at the moment, he doesn''t pay attention. In his opinion, what does it mean that ye Chong can defeat Ye Yu? It only shows that the people of the Ye family are very weak.


    "Ye chonglai? Let him in quickly." when many people around thought that both sides were going to fight at the moment, a lecturer suddenly walked out of the welcome Pavilion. He frowned. Obviously, he couldn''t expel these students, but he spoke quickly.


    "Hahaha, ye Chong, did you hear that? Even the lecturer told you to roll away, but you still don''t..." the Song family laughed and ridiculed Ye Chong recklessly. However, he smiled half and suddenly found that many students around him didn''t look right. He was stunned, suddenly reacted, and then his look changed greatly!


    The lecturer let Ye Chong in! This time, the senior sister of Xingxiang sect came to find a student of Feihong martial arts house. Everyone knows what the purpose is, but everyone is guessing who that person is.


    However, looking at the meaning of the lecturer''s words, the person that master Xingxiang is looking for is Ye Chong! How is that possible!


    At this moment, ye Chong is actually the most qualified student to enter the welcome pavilion?


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him at the moment, but opened his mouth lightly.


    At this moment, the faces of the Song family turned green and red. They seemed to want to fight, but they still didn''t dare to do it in front of the lecturer. They could only bite their teeth, stare at Ye Chong bitterly, and then retreat to one side.


    Ye Chong walked over with a cold face, but when he passed the Song family, he suddenly frowned, took a half step back and slapped him.


    "Pa -"


    In the stunned expression of the Song family, ye Chong slapped him directly and swollen half of his face.


    After finishing this action, ye Chongcai shook his palm and murmured, "what bad luck recently. Why do you always meet some people with such thick skin? It hurts my hand!"


    "Ye Chong! I''ll kill you!" the people of the Song family couldn''t bear it any longer. His face was red. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he punched out in an instant, "you waste!"


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong remained motionless, slapped his backhand again, directly threw the Song family into shape, directly shot back, and hit the ground like a dead dog.


    "Although I don''t like to make trouble, but if there is trouble to make me, I like it very much, really." Ye Chongyi looked at the Song family sincerely, and then his eyes fell on the remaining few people. He said faintly, "what about you? Do you want to do it too?"


    "Enough!"


    However, just as ye Zhong was ready to continue, the lecturer frowned and drank, "the stars are waiting for you. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes!"


    Wen yanye arched his hands again. Then he no longer looked at the Song family, but walked slowly into the welcome pavilion with Wang Mo in their bitter staring ceremony.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s figure disappearing at the entrance of the welcome Pavilion, there was an incredible sound of cold air around.


    "The person who is looking for is Ye Chong? How can it be!"

 Chapter 14

    He walked slowly into the welcome Pavilion, but saw in the spacious hall. At the moment, many people sat on both sides. Ye Chong glanced over and recognized that these people were basically lecturers in Feihong Wu mansion, and their identities were not low.


    At the top of the table, Mo Haizheng, the head of feihongwu mansion, who is about 50 years old and gray hair, sits opposite a woman in red who is about 20 years old.


    The woman''s figure is slender and slim. A head of green silk is tied behind her head at will, revealing her white and moving neck, like an elegant swan. Her face is extremely delicate. Although her facial features are not very beautiful, they come together with an extremely elegant taste. Coupled with her excessively white skin, her face looks a little dazzling.


    However, when seeing this woman, ye Chong was not shocked by her good appearance, but noticed the faint murderous spirit on her. This murderous spirit is different from the active release, but a natural temperament. Although the woman tried to hide it, ye Chong can still feel it. Obviously, this woman is definitely not simple. Or should we say, where can people from Xingxiang sect be simple?


    "Ye Chong has seen the master and lecturers!" Ye Chong stepped forward and bowed his hands respectfully before he said in a deep voice.


    In fact, from the moment Ye Chong came in, these people didn''t pay much attention to his lecturers on weekdays, and their eyes fell on him one by one. At the moment, seeing ye Chong''s gentle attitude, many people''s eyes flashed. It seems that ye Chong is really different from the waste in the legend.


    "Hehe, ye Chong, we were just talking about you. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Su Yu, an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect. It''s always right for you to call elder martial sister?" Mo Hai said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen senior sister Su Yu." hearing the speech, ye Chong arched his hand at the woman called Su Yu. And Wang Mo, who followed behind him, was busy and respectful at the moment.


    "This post must have been sent by elder martial sister Su?" Ye Zhong didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, but directly took out the post in his arms and said gently.


    Mo Hai and Su Yu didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so straightforward. At present, Su Yu solidified Ye Chong for a moment and said faintly, "I really sent it. Have you considered it?"


    "I can join the Xingxiang sect," said Ye Zhong lightly, "but I have a request."


    "Ye Chong!" hearing the speech, Mo Hai frowned. He didn''t know how much honor it was to join Xingxiang sect. This little guy didn''t know what shit luck he had stepped on. Xingxiang sect came to send a post. He actually put forward conditions? Who does he think he is?


    "If it doesn''t exceed my authority, I can promise you." just when Mo Hai''s stomach was full of Fei, Su Yu thought for a moment and then whispered.


    When she said this, not only Mo Hai, but also other lecturers were slightly stunned. When did the people of Xingxiang sect talk so well?


    "I can join the Xingxiang sect, but Wang Mo must also join. That''s my condition." Ye pointed to Wang Mo on his side and said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, although Wang Mo had guessed it for a long time, he was still slightly shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to put forward his request so openly.


    "Is he?" Su Yu glanced at Wang Mo and frowned a moment later. "If he wants to join our Xingxiang sect, it''s not a problem to be an external disciple, but it''s OK to ask him to join, but I have conditions."


    "Please go ahead, elder martial sister." Ye pointed out. As long as Wang Mo joins the Xingxiang sect, everything will be easy to say.


    "I''ve heard about you. If it''s true, it''s extremely amazing," Su Yu smiled. "However, rumors are rumors after all, and there are always some inaccuracies. It''s no problem if you want him to join Xingxiang sect, but I''ll try to see if you are qualified!"


    Do you want to do it yourself?


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already seen that the Su language should have the fourth cultivation of forging body. I''m afraid the Xingxiang sect also specially sent a strong hand in this realm to test his own?


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong nodded and said, "then please ask elder martial sister Su Yu for advice!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then smiled and showed a charming smile. Obviously, she was extremely looking forward to trying the legendary Ye Chong''s skill. Even within the Xingxiang sect, there is no doubt about ye Chong''s peerless demeanor of walking in a hundred steps and killing with a sword. After all, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "Master Mo, I''m afraid you need to arrange a place. It can''t be in your welcome pavilion?" Su Yu smiled and looked at Mo Hai.


    After Mo Hai heard the speech and smiled bitterly, he shook his head and said, "since you two want to start, I don''t want someone to stop you. Just, since you want to fight, just go to the flying rainbow stage."


    To tell the truth, Lord mohai is also interested in Ye Chong''s skill. What is the qualification of this legendary Ye family waste to attract the attention of Xingxiang sect?


    The other lecturers also nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Since the head of mohai mansion has already spoken, others naturally want to see ye Zhong''s ability.


    Feihong platform is located in the west of Feihong Wufu, surrounded by a vast school martial arts field. Feihong platform is made of a huge green stone, covering an area of tens of feet. It is extremely simple and simple. Generally speaking, it will be opened only when Feihong Wufu tries. However, since Xingxiang sect comes today, the leader of mohai house can''t be too small.


    At the moment, only half an hour has passed, but a large number of people have gathered under the flying rainbow platform.


    "Have you heard that elder martial sister Xingxiang Zong came here for ye Chong?"


    "Moreover, it is said that elder martial sister Xingxiang Zong wants to try Ye Zhong herself. It seems that this ye waste is unlucky this time."


    "But he suddenly seems to have changed. He won''t pretend all the time?"


    Under the flying rainbow platform, there were many whispers. Obviously, many people held an incredible attitude towards the fact that Xingxiang sect came here for ye Chong. How could ye Chong be qualified?


    Under the stage of Feihong, Wang Mo looks at Ye Chong with worry. He naturally knows that ye Chong will accept the competition in order to join the Xingxiang sect, but he really doesn''t have much confidence in Ye Chong''s skill. Although Ye Chong''s posture is really strong, today his opponent is Xingxiang sect! Not those guys that day!


    However, while worried, Wang Mo also looked forward to it. He had not seen Ye Chong do it in person that day. At the moment, he wanted to have a good look at how his brother has cultivated!


    At the moment, in another direction under the Feihong platform, the leader of mohai mansion and others gathered together. Their sight also stayed on the two figures who slowly walked up the Feihong platform at the moment. They also looked forward to it in their eyes.


    "Da -"


    Ye Chong stepped onto the flying rainbow platform and sighed gently. Then his eyes fell on Su Yu, who was smiling and smiling. At this moment, ye Chong was alert. This time, the fight with Su Yu is completely different from the previous Su Hao. Last time, it was natural for the other party to despise themselves and lose. This time, I''m afraid Su Yu is not so easy to deal with.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, please!"


    After gazing at Su Yu for a moment, ye Chong arched his hand and said faintly.


    Su Yu''s smile on this face also slowly disappeared, and her look became a little dignified. At this moment, she also felt a light pressure from ye Chong. Obviously, the legend of Ye Chong''s hundred steps seems not to be false.


    "I won''t keep my hand!" Su Yu said in a deep voice after a moment.


    "Thank you!" hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically, which represents the other party''s respect for himself. Then he slowly took a step forward, and at this moment, the atmosphere on the stage suddenly became very tense!


    Looking at this tense scene, many students who had talked about it were all on the flying rainbow stage. Their eyes were full of dignity. They were also looking forward to the victory and defeat of this war!


    "In that case, you''re welcome!" Su Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. Then she saw her hands slightly clenched. There was a flash of red fine awn on her arms. Then the next moment, her feet stepped on the ground, and her body suddenly burst out like a cheetah. It''s really unimaginable that she had a soft body like a willow, When it erupted, it was able to exert such explosive power.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the white palm becomes a knife. At the moment of approaching Ye Chong, the palm knife is like the wind and has been cut towards Ye Chong''s throat.


    Ye Chong''s body was slightly on one side. At the moment when Su Yu''s palm knife was about to fall on his throat, his slightly bent index finger suddenly popped up and just fell on the palm of Su Yu''s hand.


    Seeing ye Chong''s reaction so fast, Su Yu smiled. Obviously, as a disciple of Xingxiang sect, his ability is not weak. At the next moment, her palm knife tilted, but she had collided with Ye Chong''s pop-up finger.


    "Qiang -"


    A crisp sound like the sound of gold and iron came out at this moment. Su Yu, a disciple of Xingxiang sect, most of the spiritual formula of forging body is extraordinary, and there is the fourth re cultivation of forging body. His strength is definitely not weak among his peers. However, ye Chong''s six way sword burial formula is known as the forged body divine formula specially for the six way practitioners. Although Ye Chong''s strength is a small gap from Su language at the moment, the power of the forged body divine formula is brought into play at the moment.


    In the next moment, the two people who touched their fingers and palms were shocked at the same time, and then they retreated half a step from each other.


    "The third weight of forging!" Su Yu slightly shook his hand. At such an age, he practiced to such a level. In Su Yu''s opinion, it may not be where the genius goes! However, with the third strength of Ye Chong forging body, he was able to block his blow, regardless of up and down, which shows the power of Ye Chong.


    "It seems that it has become a little interesting..." Su Yu stretched out the tip of his pink tongue and licked his delicate lips like petals, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 15

    "Shua -"


    With a smile falling down, she saw that Su Yu''s speed suddenly increased and her body shape swept out in an instant. This time, it was vaguely impossible to see her body shape, but she herself broke out an extremely fierce offensive in an instant with the help of such speed.


    "Pop pop --"


    Su Yu has a somewhat vague figure. At this moment, it is like a flame whirlwind sweeping towards Ye Chong''s place. All the fists, feet and elbows are turned into the most ferocious offensive, and it is really hard to imagine why a woman can carry out such a violent offensive.


    "Wow -"


    Under the Feihong stage, many students looked at the fierce attack of Su language in an instant, and there were bursts of uproar. The disciples of Xingxiang sect seem to be no older than them, but their skills have somewhat surpassed the posture of their peers. Such combat effectiveness is even more surprising.


    Wang Mo''s face was a little worried. The power of Xingxiang zongsu language was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Ye Zhong... You won''t lose so much?"


    In another direction, Liu Qingmeng didn''t know when she came to the side of the field. She stared at the scene on the flying rainbow stage, and her eyes flashed like a dream. She saw Ye Chong''s moves with her own eyes, but none of his opponents at that time reached the level of Su language!


    "The disciples of Xingxiang sect are better than the students of Feihong martial arts......" at the gathering place of many lecturers, master Mu stared at the two interlaced figures on the Feihong platform with some strangeness. She knew more about ye Chong than others, so she was also surprised at Ye Chong''s ability at the moment, but in contrast, the strength of Su language, It''s even more amazing.


    "Not necessarily... Although Su Yu is strong, it''s probably not easy for him to win Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, this boy has always been clumsy!" Mo Hai''s strength can be said to be the strongest in the field, but he is most surprised at the moment. He could see clearly that in front of Su Yu''s attack like a storm, ye Chong stood like a lonely peak in the wind and rain!


    "Pa -"


    In the intersection of many lines of sight, the fiery red figure continued to break out a fierce attack, but another slender figure still standing in the position at the moment, either flashed or received, and even blocked the extreme terrorist and violent attack of Su Yu. It was as if he had completely seen through the offensive of Su Yu.


    With the passage of time, the color of amazement on Mo Hai and other lecturers in Feihong Wufu became more and more intense. The strength of Su''s language was entirely expected by them, but ye Chong''s skill amazed them. It''s neat, simple and direct, but it''s the simplest offensive. At this time, it''s as gorgeous as a demon. It even resists all the light of the Soviet language!


    "Master mu, where did this little guy learn this Kung Fu? This means, this mind, and the flexibility in the battle, but it''s not inferior to those who have experienced many battles!" after watching it for a moment, master mohai couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing the speech, the other lecturers also nodded slightly. Only mu Shi smiled bitterly. She is also a little confused at the moment. Ye Chong, who is insignificant in her class, is really the guy in front of her?


    "Bang -"


    In the fierce offensive, suddenly, there was a dull sound, and I saw Ye Zhong, who had been on the defensive. At a moment, his hands were like a long gun, penetrating the extremely violent offensive, and then pointed like lightning on the fast figure.


    "Bang -"


    A muffled sound sounded, Su Yu''s body was slightly shocked, and then she stepped back more than ten steps towards the rear with a little surprise. However, the clothes at her right wrist had been broken, revealing a white arm like a broken lotus root, but there was a little red fingerprint on the white arm at the moment.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Around the lower part of Feihong platform, there was a sudden sound of cold breath. All the students of Feihong martial arts house were surprised at this moment. Obviously, they never expected that the strong man from Xingxiang sect was forced back by Ye Zhong after such a fierce attack!?


    Look at that, the leaf weight not only didn''t fall below, but also took a little advantage? How is this possible!?


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, you really don''t understand. You pity fragrance and cherish jade!"


    Su Yu''s face also became somewhat strange at the moment. After she looked down at her arm, she pulled off her sleeve and directly exposed her white, greasy and thrilling right arm. Then she raised her head and looked at Ye Chong with a smile.


    At the opposite place, ye Chong also slowly retracted his pointed fingers and frowned slightly. Although he had just taken advantage of a little, the realm of Su language was higher than himself after all, and the anti shock force was not small. Moreover, the Su language''s combat experience and various reactions in the battle are not comparable to the so-called genius of the Ye family and the Su family. Such a character can be called a strong enemy. Ye Chong pays for it. If you don''t play other cards and only rely on your real strength at the moment, it''s easy to get a draw, but it''s very difficult to win. If you''re not careful, you might lose!


    What a good opponent!


    Ye Chong breathed slowly, and the look in his eyes became more and more profound.


    Seeing ye Chong didn''t seem interested in talking nonsense with herself, Su Yu tooted her mouth, and then saw her take a deep breath. On the lotus root like arm, a faint cyan meridians slowly emerged under her skin like a swimming snake, but the emergence of these cyan meridians made her skin more attractive.


    At the same time, a violent wave of extreme depression is slowly spreading out at the moment, which is soul stirring!


    The noise under the stage of Feihong has also weakened a lot at the moment. Many students feel the strong pressure emanating from the Su language at the moment. Looking at this scene, it is obvious that the Su language is no longer ready to retain its strength, but to fully display its strength in the fourth muscle changing period of forging.


    "Call -"


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong also breathed a long sigh. The look in his eyes became more and more dignified. He saw his palms close together, and then turned slightly. The boiling blood gas seemed to burn at the moment. Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong also urged the six burial sword Jue completely.


    The pure aura absorbed by Ye Chong''s body seemed to be alive at this time. It swam slightly in Ye Chong''s body, and finally formed a week and ran slowly.


    This is not the spiritual power that can be cultivated by the first genius of martial arts, but the pure aura in the human body! Generally speaking, only the strong person who has reached the fifth level of forging body may have some chance to show such aura in his body. At the moment, ye Chong had such a situation in his body. If it came out, it would shock the world!


    "Boom -"


    Go all week! The Qi and blood in Ye Chong''s body seemed to boil completely at the moment. A slight hum came from his body. Compared with Su language, it was also spreading at the moment!


    "This... What a terrible little guy!"


    Mohai mansion leader and others saw that under the full urging of Su Yu, ye Chong''s momentum could vaguely compete with her, and their eyes were full of surprise. They can feel that ye Chong''s momentum is extremely strong at the moment. Obviously, this is definitely not the effect that ordinary forging spirit formula can achieve.


    "Does it urge the forging spirit formula?"


    Seeing that ye Chong can resist the pressure emanating from himself, Su Yu''s eyes are a little more curious. At the moment, she is convinced that ye Chong''s peerless demeanor is not a rumor. Through the fight with Ye Chong, she determines that ye Chong has this ability, but Su Yu can''t help but want to have a try, How strong can this leaf weight be.


    "Boom -"


    A more and more violent breath diffused from Su Yu''s body, and there was a breath like a wild beast in the breath from her body.


    "Spirit level inferior, astral forging formula!"


    The head of mohai mansion took a cold breath fiercely and lost his voice in amazement! He had no idea that the Su language was forced by Ye Chong to display the forged body spirit formula, which is called Zhenzong spirit formula in the middle of Xingxiang sect!


    "What?! it''s a star forging formula!"


    Not only the lecturers, but also the students around me were shocked when they heard the words of Lord mohai.


    You know, in the great Zhou Dynasty, among the so-called five families, there is a set of high-grade spiritual formula as the spiritual formula of the town family, which is even good. Even in the royal family, there may not be a spirit level formula.


    In the whole Zhou Dynasty, if you want to practice the spirit formula of spirit level, you can only go to the Xingxiang sect! This is also the reason why countless powerful families in the Zhou Dynasty highly praised the Xingxiang sect!


    Because the details and inheritance of xingxiangzong are definitely not comparable to a family that has risen for nearly a century!


    Even in the Xingxiang sect, there is only one set of spirit level forging formula, which is called Zhenzong spirit formula! It is said that those who practice this spiritual formula in forging body jiuzhong have a great chance to enter the martial arts! This shows the strength of this formula!


    At the moment, ye Chong forced Su Yu to use the star forging formula!


    At this moment, the audience was stunned!

 Chapter 16

    "Bang -"


    Su Yu''s white and greasy right hand slowly stretched out, and there was a faint blush in the palm. Almost at the same time, a fierce animal''s voice echoed in the presence.


    "Dong -"


    Su Yu stepped out. At the moment, although she is still a charming and graceful woman, her momentum has been like a fierce beast!


    Around the Feihong stage, many students looked at this scene, and there was a mixture of dignity and envy in their eyes. At the moment, Su Yu obviously urged the star forging formula to the extreme. Such an offensive must be like running thunder!


    I''m afraid the two sides will win at this moment!


    Wang Mo''s face is also full of tension at the moment, and Liu Qingmeng, who has always been full of confidence in Ye Chong, is also dignified at the moment. After all, the strong Su language is not something that ordinary aristocratic family children can fight against. Even the students of the two martial arts houses of the Zhou Dynasty are not enough to see in front of the disciples of Xingxiang sect.


    "Brother Ye Chong, if I can do this next, I will agree to your conditions, sister!"


    Su Yu went further. This time, even the huge flying rainbow stage seemed to have a huge buzzing sound. Then she smiled at Ye Chong, but there was a trace of ferocity in her soft smile.


    "Shua -"


    The voice fell. At the next moment, Su Yu''s body almost flashed in front of Ye Chong like a ghost, and then took a palm. At this moment, the violent power contained in her whole body gathered in her white and delicate palm, and then took it mercilessly towards Ye Chong.


    "Swallow elephant palm -"


    A violent slap swept up a fierce wind at the moment, which made Ye Chong''s clothes hunting sound. However, even in the face of such a violent attack, ye Chong''s face was still indifferent and did not panic at all.


    "Brother Ye Chong, you don''t give my sister face? Can''t you even be afraid?" Su Yu was also surprised by Ye Chong''s indifference. Then she heard a voice of charming smile, but she moved faster.


    "In fact, I''m really scared!"


    Ye Chong looked at the palm that was close at hand, but immediately he smiled. Then the next moment, he had raised his hand and pointed his right hand to the front.


    "No sword back!"


    "Shua -"


    With Ye Chong''s heart drinking, in an instant, a sharp breath like a scabbard sword surged out of his body. At the moment of Ye Chong''s guidance, those violent sharp breath condensed together in an instant.


    "What kind of forging spirit formula did this little guy cultivate?" many lecturers looked at this scene where the master of mohai mansion and others were. Their eyes were full of amazement. Although Ye Chong''s forging spirit formula had no domineering and flawed like the star forging formula in Su language. But like a sharp sword with hidden edge, it showed its peerless posture at the last critical moment!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s the lingjue of any inferior attack? No return sword!"


    At this moment, there was also a sound of crying and laughing or astonishment around Feihong stage. Facing Su Yu and other opponents, ye Chong actually showed the Feihong martial arts house. It is estimated that few people are willing to look through the ordinary inferior attack formula? He''s funny!


    The aura of walking in the body doesn''t need Ye Chong''s urging at the moment, but it has poured out of Ye Chong''s body like a stream and gathered on his index finger. At this moment, ye Chong''s finger has gathered all his potential and force. This finger is no longer an ordinary finger at this moment, as if it were incarnated into a sharp sword!


    This is only the attack formula of the inferior level. Any student is too lazy to look at it. At this moment, it is displayed by Ye Chong. It is like a green blade coming out of the scabbard. The sword Qi is frightening!


    And this finger, in the slightly changing eyes of the Su language, slapped it and collided fiercely in an instant!


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, the low voice burst from the middle of the field, with two lights, one green and one red. At this moment, it collided with the wheat awn like the tip of a needle. The air wave shook the surrounding air.


    All eyes, no matter what their thoughts were before, at the moment, they all condensed to the intersection of fingers and palms, where the green and red lights flickered, and then they saw that the two bodies were separated at one touch, and then they shook back a few steps.


    "Awesome -"


    The Lord of mohai mansion breathed a sigh, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. These two little guys are cultivation accomplishments within the nine weights of forging body. They have not yet stepped into the innate martial arts and cultivated spiritual power. But even so, their physical strength is strong enough! What surprised him most was Ye Chong. With his third weight of forging body, he was able to bomb with the fourth weight of forging body Su language to such an extent! Such talent and such physical strength can be called a monster!


    On the flying rainbow stage, two figures stood still at the moment, but they faced each other vaguely, one smiling and smiling, and the other looked calm.


    Do you? This is up and down!


    Everyone looked at each other. Everyone thought that in the fierce confrontation just now, it should be possible to distinguish the victory and defeat, and ye Chong should never be the opponent of senior sister xingxiangzong.


    However, at the moment, the two sides actually played a tie!


    When did leaf weight start? It was so strong that it was unimaginable!


    At this moment, an unbelievable emotion appeared in the hearts of many people, making their breathing seem to have lost their strength at the moment.


    When everyone was stunned and unbelievable, Su Yu''s smiling face suddenly turned a little pale on the Feihong stage. Then she saw her body shake slightly and took a half step back, but there was a faint trace of blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    With a touch of blood flowing out, Su Yu''s charming face increased a bit and became more and more pitiful. However, at this time, no one was surprised by her appearance and temperament, but her looks changed instantly!


    Su Yu lost!


    Looking at the Su language with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth at the moment, and looking at Ye Chong with a calm face, even if they can''t believe it, they have to admit that this confrontation seems to have come to an end!


    "How possible!"


    "Ye Chong won!"


    "Oh, my God! The elder martial sister of Xingxiang sect is the fourth expert in forging body!"


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    Under the stage, countless people are shocked. Such an ending makes countless people feel like they are in a dream. It''s incredible that ye chongqiang is so strong!


    Wang Mo and Liu Qingmeng now have a look of excitement on their faces. They have some confidence in Ye Chong from the beginning, and ye Chong did not disappoint them.


    "Ye Chong won!" the head of mohai mansion and others looked at this scene. They also felt that their scalp was slightly numb. There was such an evil spirit in Feihong Wu mansion. Why didn''t they notice it before?


    I''m afraid nearly half of the lecturers in Feihong martial arts mansion are not his opponents if they can defeat the fourth strong hand of forging from Xingxiang sect?


    On the flying rainbow stage, ye Chong stared at the opposite place. At the moment, Su Yu, who was pale, suddenly smiled and said, "senior sister Su Yu, I think you don''t have to fight anymore?"


    Su Yu raised her head and stared at Ye Chong seriously. A strange color flashed in her eyes. Ye Chong''s strength was completely beyond her expectation.


    "What is the forging formula you cultivate?" after a moment of hesitation, Su Yu asked this question.


    "Oh, lingjue pavilion''s Bati Jue, elder martial sister is interested?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    The Bati formula is a lower level lingjue. Almost everyone has seen it. When she heard Ye Chong speak like this, Su Yu also knew that this guy would never tell the truth. At present, she turned a big white eye at Ye Chong, and then said faintly, "you won!"


    "Shua -"


    The voice fell, but saw Su Yu throw it away, and then the two streamers had thrown it towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong raised his eyebrows slightly, and then explored his right hand. He received the two streamers into the palm of his hand. Then he scanned his eyes and saw that what appeared in the palm of his hand was two and a half palm sized waist tags. The shapes of the two waist badges are the same. There are stars on the giant elephant who is looking up at the sky. However, one of the two waist badges is gold and the other is silver.


    "Is this?" Ye Chong tossed the two waist tags in his hand and asked.


    Seeing his action, many knowledgeable students under the stage almost rushed to the stage to grab it.


    "This is the spiritual value card of our Xingxiang sect. The gold one represents the identity of the inner disciple, while the silver one represents the identity of the outer disciple. From now on, you will be the disciple of our Xingxiang sect!" Su Yu took out a pill and swallowed it, then smiled at Ye Chongyan.


    "Spirit value card?" Ye Chong smiled. Then he turned his hand and put the golden one into the heaven and earth ring, while the other one was a flick. In the sight of countless envy, jealousy and hatred, he flicked the silver spirit value card towards Wang Mo''s place.


    As soon as Wang Mo stretched out his hand, under the gaze of countless eyes around him, he grabbed the spiritual value card, and then his face also showed an excited color. Although his family is strong, he is not qualified to enter the astrology sect because of his position in the family. But at the moment, relying on his amazing performance, ye Chong is fighting for a place for himself as an external disciple of Xingxiang sect. You know, even if there is a place for an outside disciple, in the past, all families fought for it.


    "Thank you, senior sister Su Yu!" seeing that Wang Mo took down the spirit value card, ye Chong respectfully arched his hand at Su Yu.


    Su Yu wrinkled his erect nose and hummed: "next, you can go to Vientiane city to report. Elder martial sister has a school task to do."


    Speaking, Su Yu just turned around and was ready to leave. However, at the moment she turned around, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked back at Ye Chong, and a charming smile appeared on her face: "by the way, junior brother Ye Chong, are you interested in following me to earn some spiritual value!"

 Chapter 17

    "Spirit value? What''s that!"


    Facing Su Yu''s inquiry, ye Chong frowned.


    Su Yu''s face was about to collapse. She turned her hand casually, and a golden spiritual value card appeared in her palm. Then she raised her hand and threw it at Ye Chong: "look for yourself. What''s the difference between it and yours?"


    As soon as ye Chong took it, he felt a slight coolness. Then a strange feeling appeared in Ye Chong''s mind, and a number of 5000 appeared in it.


    However, the spirit value card before ye Chong doesn''t feel like this.


    After throwing back the spirit value card with a puzzled face, ye Chong frowned and said, "the number inside is the so-called spirit value?"


    "Yes, whether in our Vientiane city or in the Xingxiang sect, the spiritual value is a currency harder than the spiritual stone, because in the Xingxiang sect, as long as you have enough spiritual value, you can exchange it freely, whether it is spiritual formula, spiritual tools or various cultivation resources, but if you don''t have spiritual value, I''m sorry, you can only sleep on the street!" Su Yu smiled and said, "now, are you interested?"


    The so-called Vientiane city is the peripheral city of the mountain gate where Xingxiang sect is located, which can be regarded as the peripheral force of Xingxiang sect. It is said to be a more prosperous city than Yanjing, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty. Think about the taste of sleeping on the street in that place. Even ye Chong couldn''t help but smoke slightly from the corners of his eyes.


    To understand the importance of this so-called spiritual value, ye sighed again and could only nod. Although he knew that Su Yu suddenly hit him with an idea, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. However, no matter what cultivation resources can be exchanged for this, it has a great attraction for leaf weight. If all the things needed for cultivating the six sword burial formulas can be exchanged with spirit value, the cultivation process may be much easier.


    In the flying rainbow mansion, there is a rather quiet Lake Pavilion. Su Yu, ye Chong and Wang Mo sat opposite each other.


    Su Yu is still smiling and smiling. I don''t know how many innocent boys are fascinated by her. In the face of this kind of enchanting, the more you see it, the more you taste it, ye Chong is expressionless. Wang Mo is not very good. He knows that he can''t resist the charm of Su language, so he looks at his toes.


    After holding out a finger as white as lanolin and drawing a circle on the table with tea, Su Yucai said with a smile: "You should know the importance of spiritual values? In short, as long as you have enough spiritual values, no matter whether you have a background or not, you can get along well in the Xingxiang sect. There are two sources of spiritual values. One is that each month the sect will allocate spiritual values according to the identity of disciples. Generally speaking, inner disciples can get 200 spiritual values every month, while outer disciples can get 200 spiritual values every month Zi has only 50 spiritual values. In addition, I tell you that 200 spiritual values are not enough for one month in the astrology sect. Of course, if your family supports it, you can also exchange spiritual values with people with a lot of resources, but that would be too bad. The second is the mission out of the sect. A large number of spiritual values are released at any time in the mission Hall of the sect According to the difficulty of the task, the reward varies. Of course, these rewards are spiritual value. "


    "The mission of zongmen is generally divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower, and what I take this time is an intermediate mission. Of course, with my strength, I can only reluctantly take this mission." Su Yu shrugged his shoulders.


    "How much is the reward for this task?" Ye Chong heard the speech and pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth. If the reward is too small, he doesn''t want to waste time. He might as well go to Nanjiang first to see if he can find the purple wood Linggen.


    After condensing the leaves for a moment, Su Yu sighed and said faintly, "twenty thousand spirit values."


    "Twenty thousand!" hearing the speech, ye chongmeng took a cold breath. Although he didn''t know what the concept of twenty thousand spirit value was in Xingxiang sect, just think about an inner disciple who only had two hundred spirit values in a month. He knew that the twenty thousand spirit value was definitely not simple.


    "If I want to exchange purple wood Linggen, how much can I exchange?" in the next moment, ye Chong asked the question he was most concerned about at the moment.


    "What do you want that broken thing to do?" Su Yu looked at Ye Chong suspiciously, but after thinking for a moment, he said faintly, "that thing is not very useful, but I remember it seems to be very valuable. It''s estimated that 20000 spirit value is enough to change one."


    "Why? Younger martial brother Ye Chong, are you interested now?" Su Yu looked at Ye Chong''s slightly changed face and said thoughtfully.


    "I can go with you, but Wang Mo will go too. The spirit is worth five thousand for each of us." after pondering for a moment, ye Chong said faintly.


    "Poof -"


    Su Yu''s mouthful of tea gushed out fiercely. She slapped on the table and stared at Ye Chong and said, "brother Ye Chong! You don''t think the task of the school is so easy to do? You need half the reward for opening your mouth, and your appetite is too big!"


    "Leaf weight, I''d better forget it." Wang Mo heard the speech and said on one side.


    Ye Chong shook his head and pondered for a moment before he whispered, "what does senior sister Su Yu say?"


    "I can give you 5000 spirit points, which is my bottom line." Su Yu replied directly, "moreover, this guy can''t go. His strength is too weak. If he goes, he probably won''t come back."


    "Is it dangerous?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It should be dangerous, but with your and my strength, there should be no big problem in self-protection. There is one thing we need to send to Nanjiang." Su Yu explained.


    In Nanjiang, ye Zhong was really excited this time. He was going to go to Nanjiang to find Zimu Linggen. At the moment, Su Yu''s school task is also to go to Nanjiang. It''s a coincidence.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but I''ll pay half in advance," said Ye.


    "You guy -" Su Yu was speechless for a while, and a depressed color appeared on her charming face. A moment later, she sighed, stretched out a white palm at Wang Mo and hummed, "bring it!"


    "What?" Wang Mo was stunned. How could he be related to himself again?


    "Spirit value card," Su Yu sighed, "you can''t hear it. Is Ye important to advance half of the reward for you?"


    "Ye Chong, I''m afraid it''s not very good? Besides -" Wang Mo heard the speech, but looked at Ye Chong and frowned. He is very satisfied to join the astrology sect. Now he has to take the spirit value of Ye Chong. He is sorry.


    "You take the spirit value to Vientiane city first. We are not familiar with the situation there. After I finish the task, I have to prepare a decent training place and find a better forging spirit formula?" Ye Zhong said slowly.


    After hearing the speech, Wang Mo was silent for a moment, but he nodded, took out his spiritual value card and handed it to Su Yu. Ye Zhong is right. Neither of them has been to Xingxiang sect. Since he wants to go first at the moment, it''s normal to take some spiritual value to do some layout.


    After waving out half of his spiritual value card, Su Yu stretched out and whispered, "since you have promised, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. If it''s slow, I have to ask you if the task fails!"


    "Wang Mo, let''s go first." Ye Zhong stood up and nodded. He has long wanted to go to southern Xinjiang to find Zimu Linggen. At the moment, Su Yu is on his way, and he has no opinion.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s go." Su Yu saw Ye Zhong''s promise and stopped talking nonsense. After standing up, he turned and left.


    Seeing Su Yu''s heroic posture, ye Chong smiled gently. Su Yu''s temperament is straightforward, but there are also lovely places, but obviously she is not an easy master. However, ye Zhong has no idea about her, but thinks this person can make friends.


    At that moment, ye chongchong shrugged at Wang Mo, then quickly followed Su Yu''s footsteps and went directly outside Feihong Wu''s house.


    "Miss Su Yu, if you don''t mind, I''ll give a banquet tonight..." Mo Hai''s master came far away and said with a smile. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to have a relationship with the Xingxiang sect.


    "Ye Chong and I still have the mission of the school. We thank the master for his kindness here." Su Yu smiled at Mo Hai. After saying hello, he took Ye Chong out of Feihong martial arts house quickly. Only a lot of students staring at this place in the distance are very envious.


    The waste in the legend of Feihong Wufu has become a disciple of Xingxiang sect, and has he gone out of the sect? At this moment, many students suddenly felt a slight pain in their faces. They were shouting waste. Now they have joined Xingxiang sect and become inner disciples. And what are you?


    "If you know that a native child who has been admitted into the collateral lineage has somehow become an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect, do you know if the Ye family of the five families will regret it!?" Lord mohai is not angry because of Su Yu''s refusal. He holds his hands and looks at Du Fei, whose figure disappears, but a strange smile appears on his face. He also vaguely knows why Ye Chong can get attention, but someone deliberately blocked the news, so even if he is the head of Feihong Wu house, one of the two martial arts houses, he can''t know everything at the moment.


    "In the great Zhou Dynasty, the martial arts house is just like an ordinary family power, but the Xingxiang sect is a gathering place for real talents. Is it interesting for the legendary waste to become an inner disciple?" Mo Hai smiled for a moment, and then suddenly his eyes caught Wang Mo walking slowly at the moment. The two inner disciples have nothing to do with themselves. The outer disciple can''t miss it.


    At that moment, Mo Hai walked slowly with a warm smile on his face.

 Chapter 18

    After leaving Feihong Wufu, ye Chong went to his courtyard to get some daily necessities, and then followed Su Yu''s footsteps to leave the Jiangzhou city where he had stayed for a long time.


    "Why? Not willing?" outside the city, Su Yu couldn''t help laughing at Ye Chong''s silence.


    "I''m not reluctant, but this place is my starting point." Ye Chong smiled, and the idea of becoming stronger was extremely strong at the moment. "Next, senior sister Su Yu, you lead the way."


    "Let''s go." hearing Ye Chong''s words, Su Yu nodded, and then stopped talking nonsense, but took Ye Chong directly on the road.


    After walking so fast for more than half a month, they finally entered the southern Xinjiang of the great Zhou Dynasty. In this process, Su Yu did not choose those sunshine roads, but walked through the mountains and forests with leaf weight.


    In the past half a month, ye Chong was more and more surprised at the means of this senior sister Su Yu, because ye Chong found that Su Yu seemed to be extremely familiar with how to make a living in the wild and the temperament of some monsters. Therefore, ye Chong had no chance to do anything along the way, but even so, he was still in danger all the way.


    On this day, the two people rushed out of the humid primitive jungle. Su Yu breathed a sigh, looked up at the hot sun hanging in the sky, and said faintly, "here we are."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong glanced around and saw a huge lake not far ahead. At the edge of the lake, there was a wide and dilapidated government yard. Half of the buildings in the government yard had collapsed, and the rest was covered with moss.


    "Take it." Su Yu turned his hand and threw a heaven and earth ring to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t ask what was inside, but held it in his hand and nodded.


    Su Yu was also quite satisfied with Ye Chong''s appearance on the road. At present, she no longer said any more nonsense, but waved her hand and walked into the dilapidated courtyard with Ye Chong from one side.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, ye Chong noticed that there were two experts staring at this side in the dark. However, they saw that the leader was Su Yu, but they didn''t stop it, but quietly retreated.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly, and a faint sense of killing seemed to flow in the air. Obviously, it was not easy to earn these five thousand spirit values.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su Yu is really a believer. I said I''ll see you in a month. Just a month later, there''s not much time. Li has been waiting for a long time! Come and pour tea for Miss Su Yu." Ye Chong and Su Yu just entered the hall of the government yard, and a slightly old sound sounded in an instant.


    "Li Lao, I don''t think our relationship is as good as that. What we should do is to complete the transaction between us. From then on, the sea and the sky are vast and irrelevant." Su Yu didn''t have any interest in being polite to them, but said coldly.


    Ye Chong also looked up at the man who turned out from the back hall. He was about 50 years old. His hair was a little white, but his spirit was good, and there was a faint murderous spirit on his body. At the moment, although he had a smile on his face, his eyes still flickered slightly, and there were scarlet blood everywhere on his old gray martial robe.


    "Third weight of forged body!"


    Ye Zhong almost instantly recognized his strength, and his eyes became dignified. In any case, people in this realm are not easy to deal with, especially those who know that they have experienced many battles at a glance.


    On the side of this old Li, there is a man standing on each side, both of whom have the third strength of forging. However, this did not make ye Chong worry too much. The only thing that made him frown slightly was that he could feel that there were at least several people hidden in the courtyard, and most of them were not weak. If these people broke out, it would be a kind of trouble. After all, these experienced guys are not comparable to the wastes of the Ye family and the Su family.


    "Oh, since Miss Su Yu has no interest in chatting, we can''t be too ignorant. But Miss Su Yu, you must show us something first?" old Li narrowed his eyes and glanced at Ye Chong casually, then smiled and said.


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded expressionless, but there was no smile like a flower. Then he said to Ye Chong, "give something to old Li."


    Seeing Su Yu''s indifferent appearance, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but he waved his hand and threw out the heaven and earth ring. Since Su Yu didn''t worry, he had nothing to worry about.


    Old Li took the heaven and earth ring. After glancing inside, he laughed and said, "Miss Su Yu is really a believer. There are a lot of spirit stones. Come on, see off."


    "Li Lao, you seem to have forgotten to give me what you should give me?" Su Yu didn''t seem surprised at the change and suddenly smiled.


    Looking at Su Yu''s smiling face, old Li took a mouthful of water and said with a smile, "how could it be? I remember our agreement that Miss Su Yu sent me a spirit stone, right?"


    After saying that, Li Lao clapped his hands slightly. Then I saw at the door, two men in strong clothes entered slowly, and two people came out behind Li Lao. This group of people seemed to just stand around the hall at will, but they had blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Chong and Su Yu. Moreover, these people should be the third strength of forging!


    Obviously, in order to deal with Su language, the other party is also carefully arranged!


    Su Yu didn''t seem to see the six strong players, but glanced at old Li lightly and said with a little meaningless: "I know something about old Li''s behavior style in advance, but the things of my Xingxiang sect are not so easy to swallow. Should old Li be prepared?"


    Hearing the three words of xingxiangzong, old Li''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and then he laughed and said: "ha ha, Miss Su Yu is really joking. Li just wants to see if the girl has a sincere deal with us. What are you going to do? Don''t step back!"


    The six strong hands took a step back at the same time. Then they saw Li Lao groping in his arms for a moment, touching a yellowing sheepskin. With a slight shake in his hand, they saw that the aura began to flicker slightly on the sheepskin. These auras gathered together to form a complex picture.


    "Miss Su Yu, this is the map of the congenital temple, isn''t it?" old Li said with a smile.


    "It''s true." Su Yu glanced at the map and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, it is said that the congenital temple is a force located in southern Xinjiang thousands of years ago. It inherits the spiritual formula in the congenital temple, which can enable all people with nine heavy body to enter the martial arts congenital! The congenital temple was also very popular in those years, but in the end, I don''t know why it failed! It seems that Miss Su Yu, even if she was born in Xingxiang sect, would have been expected to enter the martial arts congenital school, but I''m also interested in the inheritance of the congenital temple! "Old Li laughed." since this thing is true, it''s yours, girl. Good! Good! "


    After saying that, Li Lao turned and left directly.


    At the moment when Li Lao turned and left, a faint killing intention floated in the scene. The soles of Ye Chong''s feet suddenly and fiercely stepped on the ground. His body shape instantly bumped into the place where the man with strong clothes was closest to him. With a finger of his right backhand, he pointed to the other party''s throat.


    At the moment when ye Chong started, Su Yu also noticed something wrong, but she didn''t step back like Ye Chong, but rushed directly to the place where Li Lao was.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong moved very fast. At the moment when the man couldn''t react, a finger had left a blood hole in his throat. Immediately, the soles of his feet shook violently, and one foot in the air directly pulled into the face of another man. Then his right hand wiped on the heaven and earth ring, and a green steel long sword came out of the scabbard, A sword has directly cut the body shape of the third man in front.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body fell to the ground, but he stepped on the chest of the man who had just been knocked unconscious by his foot. At the moment of his body falling to the ground, the backhand sword had stabbed directly from the back of his head.


    However, three of the six people brought by old Li were solved by Ye Chong by thunder! At this moment, the other three strong men with the third weight of forged body reacted instantly. They were ready to jump on Su Yu''s body and stopped abruptly, and their eyes staring at Ye Chong were full of fear.


    "Bang -"


    On the other hand, Su Yu threw old li away with one palm at the moment, and then she looked back at Ye Chong. A startled look flashed in her eyes and murmured, "this boy''s ability to walk a hundred steps is really not blowing!"


    The voice fell, but Su Yu''s face was colder. He retreated to the corner step by step, and went to the place where Li Lao''s face changed wildly.


    "Go!"


    After momentary hesitation, the remaining three strong players also understand that since they have started today, there is no room for both sides to give up. However, these three people did not dare to hold up at the moment, but urged the forging spirit formula one by one, and their momentum gathered.


    "Waste time!" Ye Chong frowned and stepped on the soles of his feet. His body shape had come to the first person. At the moment, the three people reacted fiercely, and the three attack formulas fell at the same time.


    Ye Chong backhanded, the first sword was directly picked at the man''s pulse gate, temporarily abandoned it, and then his body cut into the offensive. The green steel long sword in his hand flashed, and immediately the remaining two people covered their throats and looked incredibly paralyzed.


    With a backhand swing, the long sword in his hand shot out and directly nailed the last person who wanted to escape to the ground. After that, ye Chong frowned and looked back. At the moment, he still didn''t clean up the old Li''s su language. He said faintly: "senior sister Su language, you don''t intend to leave this one, do you have to let me do it? In that case, the reward will be doubled."

 Chapter 19

    In the dilapidated hall, Li Lao looked at Ye Chong with an unbelievable expression. In his opinion, the most troublesome thing should be Su Yu. The boy she brought is the third weight of forging body at most. His subordinates can solve him in minutes! But unexpectedly, at the moment, it''s just a few finger flicking Kung Fu. My six capable men are dead and can''t die anymore! At this moment, Li Lao''s expression was pale to the extreme.


    "What a good means!" even if Su Yu looked back at the rear at the moment, he couldn''t help sighing. Although she may not be afraid of the six people, if she wants to solve them all, I''m afraid she can''t be as clean as ye Chong.


    Therefore, at the moment, Su Yu suddenly smiled and said, "younger martial brother Ye Chong, if you can let me completely save some energy, then the previous batch of spiritual values will be given away by me for free."


    Smelling the speech, ye nodded his head and walked slowly towards the place where Li Lao was. Although Li Lao seemed much more difficult to deal with than his six men, ye Chong didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he could exchange 2500 more spiritual values after solving it. This transaction was cost-effective.


    "Su Yu, don''t go too far!"


    Li Lao''s figure trembled slightly and his eyes twitched with Ye Chong''s indifferent temperament, but he was not an ordinary person after all, but he had a ferocious face in the next moment.


    However, ye Chong ignored his words, but turned his right hand and touched a long green steel sword again, just holding the sword and walked over. Speaking of it, these ordinary weapons are really not easy to use in Ye Chong, but at the moment he has no other choice but to use them reluctantly.


    Seeing ye Chong, he didn''t pay attention to his words, but still walked step by step. Old Li fiercely grabbed the sheepskin map in his hand and shouted, "Su Yu, if you want to eat black, even if I''m dead, I have time to destroy the map!"


    "Wait a minute!" when she heard the speech, Su Yu gave a slight meal, then waved his hand fiercely and frowned. If Li really wanted to destroy the map, it would be a bit troublesome for her.


    "Su Yu, as long as you let me go, I will naturally leave the map. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other." seeing the change of Su Yu''s look, old Li noticed a glimmer of vitality, and then he slowly moved towards the back hall.


    "Well, as long as you leave the map, I''ll guarantee your safety." Su Yu hesitated for a moment before frowning and opening his mouth.


    "After I leave ten miles, I will leave a map!" a trace of resentment flashed in Li Lao''s eyes, then squeezed out a smile and opened his mouth carefully.


    "Really let him go?" Ye Zhong stopped and looked at Su Yu.


    "Our goal is the map of the congenital temple. If he destroys it, our task will fail." Su Yu said faintly.


    "Yes." Ye Chong smiled, but dropped the Qinggang sword, "you go."


    After that, ye Chong wants to turn around.


    At this moment, Li Lao''s face showed a smile for the rest of his life. He was fierce and wanted to get out of the back hall.


    At the moment when his body shape just moved, ye Chong, who originally hung the Qinggang long sword, moved, and the sword light in his hand was almost to the extreme.


    "You --"


    Li Lao''s body shook and stiffened in the air. Then he stretched out his hand to cover his throat, and a unwilling color appeared on his face. But the next moment, his body shook slightly and completely paralyzed on the ground. At this moment, the blood on his throat gushed out quickly.


    "You''re so quick!" Su Yu was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and walked over to pick up the map in the hands of old Li''s body and carefully put it away.


    "You don''t really believe that he will leave the map?" Ye Chong threw away the blood on the long sword at will, calmly looked at Su Yu and said. He saw a lot of people like Li Lao. Naturally, he knew that there was no morality in these people''s hearts. And if you let him go today, ye Zhong might cause big trouble in the future. Ye Zhong doesn''t like to do the thing of raising tigers.


    "Don''t believe it." after a moment of silence, Su Yu could only slowly shake his head. In front of this young man who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, but was like a demon, she suddenly felt that her days had been wasted all these years. How can a teenager''s behavior style be more sophisticated than her.


    When Su Yu sighed silently, opposite, ye Chong had stretched out his hand and spread it out slowly.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yu was stunned.


    "The task is finished, and the spirit value?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Su Yu was speechless for a while. Then she held her forehead and sighed, "we won''t have spiritual value until we return to the zongmen task hall and hand in the task. Now where can I find you... Besides, are you not interested in this congenital temple?"


    Su Yu shook the map in his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly. The temple of congenital was very attractive in the Zhou Dynasty. It once caused a storm all over the city, and many family forces moved for it. It is said that the most important part of the inheritance of the congenital temple is a special spiritual formula, which can greatly improve people''s chances of entering the Ninth level of forging body. This is extremely attractive to the vast majority of forces and powerful people. But for leaf weight, the attraction is not enough. After all, at the moment, ye Chong cultivates the divine formula of forging body. As for the congenital martial arts, he has already entered, but he doesn''t think it''s difficult. Therefore, he won''t be very interested in this dispensable, chicken rib like congenital temple. In contrast, he is more interested in purple wood Linggen at the moment.


    Seeing ye Chong seems indifferent, Su Yu''s eyes twitch slightly, but she already knows something about ye Chong''s indifference to seeing rabbits and eagles. At the moment, it is clear that unless there are enough benefits, this little younger martial brother will not do voluntary labor.


    "In the mission hall that day, in addition to taking the intermediate task and getting the map, I also took the continuation of the intermediate task and the superior task of exploring the relics of the congenital temple. If this task can be completed, the reward is 50000 spirit value." Su Yu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "Moreover, it is said that the relics of the congenital temple are somewhat special. In those years, the whole temple was destroyed due to some accident. However, there should be many spiritual formulas, miraculous drugs, and spiritual tools in the relics. Of course, the most important thing in the relics is the inheritance of the congenital temple. If we can get them, our chances of entering the martial arts will increase greatly."


    "Then what?" Ye Chong was not moved at all.


    The smile on Su Yu''s face froze. After a moment, he continued: "if you can get the inheritance of the congenital temple and the task can be completed, then I will give you half of your spiritual value. As for what you get inside, it is also half and half. How about it?"


    "I want half of the spiritual value. The innate temple is passed on to you. You let you choose the spiritual formula first, but I must choose the spiritual medicine and spiritual tools first." Ye Chong shrugged.


    To tell you the truth, ye Chong has the inheritance of his school, so he has little interest in the so-called inheritance of the congenital temple. As for those spiritual formulas, he will not be interested unless they are extremely special. On the contrary, what he lacks most at the moment is miraculous drugs and spiritual tools. In the next stage, the cultivation resources required for cultivating the six burial sword formulas are basically rare miraculous drugs. And spiritual tools are different from ordinary ones Tongbing blade is a variety of things forged by a psionic master, including weapon blades, protective props and all kinds of strange psionic tools. At present, ye Chong lacks these most. If there are appropriate psionic tools, his combat effectiveness can at least soar.


    It''s just that there''s no way. Ye Zhong estimates that even the Ye family doesn''t have a few spiritual tools, and it''s very difficult to get spiritual tools as his collateral children.


    "OK, I promise you." Su Yu glanced at Ye Chong strangely, but nodded. What others value most is inheritance and lingjue. Ye Chong doesn''t seem to value these things very much.


    However, Su Yu thought about ye Chong''s forging spirit formula that seemed to be better than the star forging formula before. It seems that ye Chong should also have some adventures, but this kind of thing involves personal privacy, so she won''t ask more.


    "However, there is another problem." Ye Chong''s eyes fell on several corpses on the ground and said faintly: "even this kind of goods have a map of the congenital temple in their hands, and they can know the news of the congenital temple. I''m afraid this map in your hand is not the only one?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu''s complexion also changed slightly. She had considered this possibility before. After all, the congenital temple was once very popular in the Zhou Dynasty, and many forces and powerful people have always been very interested in it. I''m afraid it''s no accident that the map of the congenital Temple site was born this time.


    "What do you mean?" unconsciously, Su Yu regarded Ye Chong as a strong man of the same level, and no longer hissed him for his age and appearance.


    "What else can I do?" Ye shrugged again, "Now the map is in hand. We can only hurry to the place marked on the map. If we are lucky, no one else will get the news of the birth of the congenital temple, then we will do whatever we want. But if we go and find that other people have been staring at us for a long time, we can only act according to our slight strength ¡£¡±


    Ye Chong is telling the truth. Compared with his peers, Su Yu''s fourth and ye Chong''s third strength of forging seems quite strong. However, if you want to compete for the inheritance of the congenital temple this time, I''m afraid your opponent will not be just your peers! If all the major power families fight, the situation will be extremely troublesome.


    "It''s no use thinking so much now. Let''s go." Ye Chong saw Su Yu''s beautiful face that collapsed in an instant and smiled. "Then, senior sister Su Yu, where are we going next?"


    Su Yu opened the map and looked at it for a long time before frowning and saying, "Qingshan town."

 Chapter 20

    Martial arts is innate, which is the second martial arts realm after forging nine weights! Generally speaking, as long as you can cultivate the strong martial arts in the seventh quenching period of forging body, you already have the congenital qualification to attack martial arts!


    To attack the innate nature of martial arts, in addition to opportunities, what is also needed is the spiritual formula of the skill method! Generally speaking, the higher the level of the spiritual formula, the greater the chance of innate success in attacking the martial arts! It is said that the inheritance of the congenital temple, which was once brilliant for a time in the great Zhou Dynasty countless years ago, is a magic formula that can greatly increase the innate success probability of attacking martial arts. This is also why Su Yu is so interested in their inheritance.


    However, the relics of the congenital temple are too famous in the great Zhou Dynasty, and even some forces outside the great Zhou Dynasty have repeatedly focused on the issue of the congenital temple. Therefore, when ye Chong and Su Yu appeared in Qingshan town five days later, ye Chong''s expression was normal, but Su Yu''s face was helpless.


    Castle Peak town is called Town, but its size is like a city. Ye Chong and Su Yu stood not far from the city gate and squinted at the city wall built of blue rocks. At this moment, at the entrance of the city gate, you can see many strong people entering slowly in groups, and even a large group of people appeared directly, and then quickly squeezed into the Castle Peak town. For a time, in this famous city in southern Xinjiang, there was a bit of noise.


    "It seems that our good wishes have failed." Ye Chong looked at the scene, but sighed a moment later. But he was prepared for this scene.


    Su Yu took out the map in his hand, glanced at it for a few times, and said, "that old ghost li really fucked me!"


    In knots, he laughed as like as two peas of people came into Castle Peak Town, and they had almost identical maps in hand. At this moment, Su Yu''s treasure map became somewhat ridiculous.


    Seeing that Su Yu was about to get angry, ye Chong sighed: "but even so, this map may not be false. Now do we want to go in and explore the wind? Or go straight home?"


    After hearing the speech, Su Yu hesitated for a moment before whispering: "As you said before, it''s always right to find a chance to fish in troubled waters anyway. If we leave now, the 50000 spirit value should have nothing to do with us! Moreover, this time so many people are attracted, most of our Xingxiang sect will also have other disciples. If we can''t, let''s cooperate."


    "As long as my benefits can be guaranteed, I don''t care about cooperation." Ye Chong shrugged.


    "In that case, go in." Su Yu stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, and then strode over first. Seeing Su Yu''s appearance, ye Chong could only sigh and follow up slowly.


    As they walked towards the entrance of the city gate, they became extremely eye-catching. Of course, this had nothing to do with Ye Chong''s half a dime. Almost all their eyes fell on Su Yu along the way, and then a startling color flashed in their eyes. I have to admit that Su Yu''s appearance was extremely dusty. It''s estimated that there were few people except ye Chong People can resist such enchanting charm.


    After a few more steps, they had come to the entrance of the city gate. However, when they were about to go in, ye Chong frowned slightly.


    At the moment, there are seven people standing or standing in the dark doorway. Their eyes are greedy. They can enter Qingshan town by looking at the people who are about to enter Qingshan town with ************* 500 lower spirit stones. "When they see someone entering the city again, one of the men grinned.


    At the moment, a group of three people entered castle peak city. After a moment of hesitation, the leader still didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble in this place. Now he entered the city after paying the spirit stone.


    "Most of them are local local local snakes, so there''s no need to cause trouble here." Su Yu also saw this scene, but she now knew something about ye Chong''s temperament, and hurriedly whispered. She was really afraid that ye Chong would kill these people again in a blink.


    Su Yu is wrong about ye Chong. Ye Chong is not the kind of person who will act casually. If others don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t provoke others. However, if someone doesn''t have eyes, he can''t be blamed.


    After glancing at Su Yu, ye Chong nodded without explaining anything.


    They walked slowly into the city gate. Before the men could speak, Su Yu shook his hand and immediately threw out a heaven and earth ring. Then she left directly with Ye Chong.


    "Wait a minute!" the man who took the heaven and earth ring seemed to take a casual glance at the heaven and earth ring, his eyes fell on Su Yu''s beautiful face and enchanting figure, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    "Anything else? Then there should be more than a thousand spirit stones inside?" Su Yu turned back and said faintly.


    "Hehe, of course we know that there are more than a thousand of these spirit stones," the man holding the heaven and earth ring slowly stood up from a wooden chair. His face leaned close to Su Yu. After taking a slight breath, he opened his mouth intoxicated, "But I''ve suddenly changed my mind now! You two want 500 medium-grade spirit stones. Remember, it''s medium-grade... Of course, if you stay with our brothers for a few days, you don''t have to pay!"


    Hearing this, Su Yu''s face showed a smiling face. It was so beautiful that the man almost lost six souls.


    After a smile, she said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not very good if you raise the price rashly and only for the two of us?"


    "Not very good! Hahaha -" the man smiled and his eyes swept around. Although many people are looking here at the moment, it is obvious that no one is willing to cause trouble at this time.


    "Boy! Get out! There''s nothing for you here!" the laughter fell, and the man''s eyes fell on Ye Chong''s body, said coldly.


    "Are you sure you can pass as long as you pay the spirit stone?" but at the moment, ye Chong didn''t seem to see the man who spoke to him, but looked at Su Yu faintly and said.


    "Now, it seems that you can''t pass the payment." Su Yu said with a sad look on his face. This time, he really had a bad start. Even entering the city gate can cause trouble.


    "Then just go straight in." Ye Chong said faintly and turned directly to the city. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the guys guarding the gate at all.


    "Ye Chong''s little brother, you should protect my sister!" Su Yu pitifully grabbed Ye Chong''s clothes. Obviously, she saw that ye Chong was ready to let her solve these problems by herself. After all, these people only have the second strength of forging. Even if they go together, it''s not enough for Su Yu to fight.


    "A thousand spirit values!" Ye Chong turned back and smiled.


    "Five hundred!" Su Yu clenched her teeth and stared at the robber. She wanted to do it by herself, but her means were not as clean as ye Chong. It was better for ye Chong to do it to solve this scene, which was more shocking.


    "Deal!" Ye nodded emphatically. Originally, these people were not guilty to death, but what they wanted to do now just exceeded Ye Chong''s bottom line. What''s more, solving these wastes can change 500 spiritual values, and the deal is cost-effective.


    "Boy, if you don''t go now, you can''t go later!" The man who started to speak now sneered. In his opinion, ye Chong and this enchanting woman are mostly young masters and young ladies who eloped from some small family. They have seen many such people. They think they are right one by one, but their skills are very sparse. In his opinion, as long as they are cruel, these two people have to be obedient and obedient. They will be fine tonight So happy!


    "Pa -"


    The voice fell, and the man had slapped Ye Chong.


    But just when he slapped it, ye Chong''s right foot had been thrown fiercely, like the Dragon swinging its tail, hard on his face.


    With a crisp sound, the man immediately flew out of his body and hit his head directly on the city wall. Then without a hum, he just collapsed on the ground. When the people behind him didn''t react, ye Chong had thrown out his feet and knocked out the two men closest to him.


    Ye Chong stunned the three people with a move. At the moment of landing, the soles of his feet stepped on them, and his hands shook at the same time. His elbows hit the throats of the two men who rushed up. They made strange sounds at the same time, and then softened on the ground.


    The last two of them reacted at the same time, but they were already frightened and didn''t rush over. Instead, they turned and ran towards the city.


    Ye Chong frowned, his right foot hit a wooden chair on his side at random, and then his toes picked up, and the two broken trees suddenly shot out like cold arrows and fell on the back hearts of the two fleeing men. Their bodies shook at the same time, and then they were paralyzed on the ground, and blood flowed out in an instant.


    "It''s too heavy to start!" originally, ye Chong didn''t want to kill the killer in full view of the public, but he didn''t expect that the two who fled just now had only the first strength of forging body.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong turned over his hand and a long green steel sword appeared in his palm. Then, with his several swords, he thoroughly understood those who were not dead.


    After putting away the long sword, ye Chong glanced at Su Yu faintly. Seeing her stunned appearance at the moment, he took out the spirit value card and threw it over.


    Su Yu, speechless, assigned five hundred spirit values to Ye Chong, then frowned and said, "let''s go. These people dare to block the road and charge fees here. Most of the background is not simple. You''re really heavy this time."


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders. He was not ready to kill, but since two were dead, it would be better to solve them all.


    Many people inside and outside the city gate looked at the two figures that had quickly disappeared in the streets of the city. They were stunned. Was that boy too cruel just now? None of the seven strong players could take a move under his hand!

 Chapter 21

    Under the influence of Su Yu, the two quickly walked around the streets of Qingshan town. When they reappeared, they were covered with long black suits to hide their body shape and appearance. Obviously, Su Yu also understood that in the mixed Qingshan town at the moment. Her appearance only causes trouble and does her no good.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Zhong said casually. If Su Yu had no plans, he might have to do his own business.


    "Let''s go to the auction house in Qingshan town. Generally speaking, those places are mixed with dragons and snakes, and they are the best place to inquire about news. At least we should find out why the congenital Temple relics suddenly make a lot of noise." Su Yu''s vision was quite helpless and swept around. At the moment, countless forces, large and small, seemed to gather in Qingshan town, Even with the heart of Su language, I have to be cautious at the moment.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Zhong naturally knows the auctions and knows that some good things will generally appear at these auctions. Since Su Yu has plans to go, he will not refuse.


    After random inquiry on the road, they came to an ancient hall in the middle of Qingshan town. Obviously, the hall has existed for many years. Many places have been damaged, but it is large enough. It is used as a place for auction by the forces in Qingshan town.


    The level of this auction is not high. After paying the entrance and exit fee of 500 inferior spirit stones at will, ye Chong and others went into the hall.


    Although the main hall is simple and damaged, with air leakage everywhere, the internal furnishings are OK, and at the moment, some people are seated on many seats. Obviously, there are many people waiting for the auction to begin.


    Under the leadership of Su Yu, they came to the front seat and sat down. After sitting down, their eyes fell on the front row of seats. Generally speaking, only those who really have strength and identity can sit there.


    Of course, as ye Chong and Su Yu Xingxiang sect disciples, it''s not a big problem to sit there, but they both want to keep a low profile and don''t want to cause unnecessary disputes at this time.


    After scanning the front seat, ye Chongcai shrugged and said faintly, "elder martial sister Su Yu is well-informed and must be able to recognize those people in front of you?"


    Su Yu didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so good. He didn''t know why all the forces in the Zhou Dynasty. At that moment, her eyes shifted slightly and fell on the front seat nearest to them. There, a young man in white robes leaned lightly on the seat. He squinted at the auction table in front, as if waiting for something.


    "That man should be one of the five families. Song Shaochen of the Song family is said to be the first person of the Song family, and he is also a disciple of our Xingxiang sect. But this man is not quite right with me." Su Yu looked at the young man in white for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "Song Shaochen? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Chong shook his head. He really heard the name for the first time.


    "It is said that when he was in Yanjing, he was as famous as ye Yufeng, the youngest first person of your Ye family..." speaking of this, Su Yu was suddenly stunned. She suddenly remembered that it seemed that ye Yufeng, the so-called youngest first person of the Ye family, lost after three moves under ye Chong?


    "Really?" smelling the speech, ye Chong stared at him for a moment and then said faintly: "the fourth heavy strength of forging body is really difficult to deal with."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Su Yu was even more surprised. She naturally knows song Shaochen''s strength, but that''s because they are inner disciples of Xingxiang sect. We know each other a little, but ye Chong can know his strength when he sees song Shaochen for the first time? Such eyesight is extraordinary! At this moment, Su Yu felt that ye Chong, who thought he had understood a bit, seemed to have a lot of things that he couldn''t see through!


    Ye Chong naturally didn''t know Su Yu''s strange thoughts. Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t care. Just after staring at Song Shaochen for a moment, he subconsciously frowned. At the moment, ye Chong has only the third strength of forging body, although the strong man who is the third strength of forging body is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of him, which is not enough. However, the fourth weight of forged body is different!


    People who can cultivate to the fourth heavy muscle changing period of forging body have extremely surging blood gas in their body. Although Ye Chong may not be afraid, he has to admit that it takes a lot of effort to solve a fourth heavy guy of forging body.


    "Unexpectedly, Rongtian also came!" Su Yu looked away from Song Shaochen, and his eyes fell on another person, but he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "The fifth period of forging the body to connect the pulse!" with Su Yu''s sight, ye Chong''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his look was dignified for the first time. If it is difficult for him to deal with the fourth weight of forging body, ye Chong, the fifth weight of forging body, will not be the opponent of the other party at the moment. If you encounter it, it''s good luck to be able to get out of the body!


    "This man is also from our Xingxiang sect?" Ye Chong frowned and said, looking at Rong Tian, who was wearing green clothes, with a indifferent look on his face and whispering with several people around him.


    "Yes, this person is also the inner disciple of our Xingxiang sect. Unexpectedly, our Xingxiang sect even came to these two characters this time. It seems that the attraction of the congenital temple is really great!" Su Yu said with a frown at the moment. Although she also wants to find a disciple of Xingxiang sect to cooperate, no matter what she thinks, Neither of them will be a good object.


    "Are there any troublesome people besides these two people?" Ye Chong sighed and continued to ask. It seems that I still underestimate the so-called genius of the Zhou Dynasty. Now it seems that the so-called geniuses in the city Lord''s residence on that day should be the bottom of the Zhou Dynasty. The real geniuses are really beyond their imagination! If things happen here, I must get the purple wood Linggen and continue to improve my strength, otherwise I will get into trouble sooner or later.


    "In addition to these two people, there are also many troublesome people. For example, Ouyang Zhuo of the five families, Ouyang family, is also a troublesome person although he is not a strong astrological Zong..."


    "The other one is Ning Yu, the Shaofu master of chiyunwu house!"


    "And..."


    With the introduction of Su Yu, ye Zhong knew that there was basically no big difference between what he had guessed and what happened. Most of the forces in the Zhou Dynasty sent outstanding successors. Obviously, this congenital Temple site attracted the attention of countless people. Moreover, if ye Chong is right, most of these people have maps like those in Nasu language''s hands. I just don''t know how this batch of maps appeared and spread on such a large scale.


    This scene also made Su Yu speechless. No wonder the task of exploring the site of the congenital temple is a superior task. Looking only at these troublesome figures at the moment, it can be extremely clear that it is absolutely more difficult than expected to complete this task.


    Ye Chong''s eyes also swept around, but a moment later, his eyes flashed slightly. These strong people from the Zhou Dynasty gathered in this not very high-end auction. I''m afraid there''s something in the auction that attracts their attention? And looking at this appearance, most of it has something to do with the congenital temple.


    "Interesting..."


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong smiled. He was very familiar with the gathering feeling of the wind and cloud. Before reincarnation, he had been to such occasions countless times, which created his strong road. At the moment, it seems that this relic of the congenital temple may be his first trial practice in this life.


    Su Yu obviously guessed a certain possibility. At the moment, her eyes became dignified, and then her eyes fell directly on the auction platform like most people. If there was anything worthy of so many strong people''s attention, I''m afraid it would be absolutely not simple!


    "Dong -"


    In such a quiet wait, a moment later, they suddenly heard a huge bell ringing. Suddenly, it sounded in the whole auction house, which shocked many people at the same time. Obviously, they all knew that the auction was officially opened.


    Basically, all the people present came for the site of the congenital temple. With their eyesight, they absolutely couldn''t see such an unsophisticated auction. However, at the moment, it is said that something related to the congenital Temple appeared at the auction, which attracted the attention of so many people.


    After a burst of bell ringing, I saw that under the gaze of countless eyes, on the ancient auction platform, a slightly thin old man appeared on the auction platform with a smile. After glancing around, he smiled and said: "Oh, my friends, I''m from the Mo family in Qingshan town and the principal of the auction. Welcome to join us."


    The Mo family in Qingshan town is the local leader of Qingshan town. It can be said that it is the only force and the first force in Qingshan town. Ye Chong and ye Chong understood this before. Most of the guys who were solved by Ye Chong at the gate of the city are also members of the Mo family.


    "What''s the purpose of your support today? We know very well that we don''t dare to do anything to catch your appetite, so let''s start directly!"


    While talking, the old man waved his hand slightly, but saw that someone had pushed a wooden car to appear on the auction table, and the car was covered with a silk scarf at the moment. Countless people''s eyes fell on the top of it, and their eyes were hot!

 Chapter 22

    I noticed that almost all the eyes in the field gathered on the auction table in an instant. The skinny old man didn''t say much, but smiled. Immediately, he turned around and slowly opened the covered silk scarf.


    At the moment when the things under the silk scarf appeared in everyone''s sight, ye Chong could feel that all the breaths in the store were almost one meal at the same time, and in front of them, like song Shaochen, Rong Tian and others, there was pure light flashing in their eyes, which was obviously extremely moving.


    Ye Chong''s eyes also looked quickly at the past, and he could see that in front of the old man, there was a half man high broken stone tablet, on which some Ancient Runes were vaguely carved. It was only because of the relationship of years that it was a little decayed at the moment, but even so, the stone tablet was still full of mystery and mystery.


    "Buzz -"


    After the old man looked around, he saw that he stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on the top of the stone tablet. With his action, in an instant, he heard a huge buzzing sound. At the same time, the light was great. Vaguely, an ancient and simple building turned into light and shadow and appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Although the buildings in the light and shadow are broken, they are still vaguely visible. In those years, how magnificent and domineering the buildings were.


    "What place is that!"


    "What''s that thing?"


    At the moment, there are many voices of surprise and uncertainty in the field. After all, not everyone knows what the auction is going to auction, so it''s normal to have doubts at the moment.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this thing..." Su Yu''s eyes also swept away at the moment. Even with her mind, she was somewhat surprised because she couldn''t see what it was for a moment.


    "If I''m right, it should have something to do with the congenital temple," said Ye Chong softly after pondering for a moment. "Moreover, it probably has something to do with the map we have in hand."


    "Congenital temple!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Yu''s eyebrows were wrinkled very deeply. How could this thing related to the congenital Temple appear so generously at the auction in Qingshan town? And looking at the appearance of the auction, it is estimated that it is simply for the auction of this thing?


    "Well, as like as two peas, I am not sure if you have guessed right now, why do you gather in my castle peak town in the near future, mostly because you have such a map?" the old man smiled on the stage. Then he shook his hand and saw a map in his hand. The map was full of spirit, but it was the same as the one on the hand of Su language.


    Seeing that he actually took out this map at the moment, many of the strong people here also have blinking eyes, because they all have such a map in hand.


    "You guessed right. This map has a great relationship with the congenital temple, and the maps you have are all true. Because according to the news we got from the Mo family, this map should be the entrance map used by the congenital temple to test the entry disciples in those years. There should be nearly 100 copies. If you can follow the instructions of the map to find the people in the congenital temple, you will be regarded as the disciples of the congenital temple!" The old man explained with a plain face. However, although his tone was plain, it made the auction house an instant atmosphere riot, and countless people''s breathing increased! Because many people in Qingshan town are skeptical about the authenticity of the map. Now it seems that the map is not true?


    "We don''t know why the temple entry map, which has disappeared for countless years, was born in the near future. However, not long ago, a team of adventurers found this stone tablet in the virgin forest near Qingshan town. According to our analysis, this stone tablet should belong to the congenital temple in that year. What is this tablet We don''t know what effect the bottom has! But the stone tablet appears at such a coincidence. If it has nothing to do with the birth of the relics of the congenital temple, maybe you won''t believe it? "The old man continued with a smile. Although what he said is all speculation, it still makes many people''s eyes hot!


    Because at this moment, everyone guessed that most of the light and shadow on the stone tablet just now was the congenital temple?


    Seeing the slightly red eyes of the people around, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head. Originally, many people held a cautious attitude towards the emergence of the congenital temple, but it is estimated that the emergence of this thing will lose the caution in many people''s hearts. Such a scene is for ye Chong and Su Yu who want to complete the mission of the sect, It''s not a good thing.


    "It seems that even if you want to fish in troubled waters, it''s not so easy!" Ye Chong looked at the vibration around, and immediately shook his head.


    Su Yu also frowned at the moment. After a long time, she sighed: "This superior task is really not so easy to complete. If only we young people compete for it, I guess, because of the emergence of the broken stone tablet, many forces and families who originally held a wait-and-see attitude will start to get involved in the relics of the congenital temple. At that time, a war is inevitable. It''s not so easy for us to get benefits."


    Although the strength of Ye Chong and Su Yu is good among the young generation, they are weak after all. It''s hard to deal with the young generation Tianjiao figures like song Shaochen. It''s enough to headache those forces and families that may fight.


    "What shall we do now? Auction the thing and study it?" Ye Chong also felt that the stone tablet had a good relationship with the congenital temple, and frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu shook his head and said, "let''s not say whether we have won over others, but at the moment, the stone tablet is a hot potato. Whoever wins it may not be a good thing. Let''s change it."


    Ye nodded emphatically. Although he was also interested in it, as Su Yu said, if the two of them succeeded in the stone tablet, I''m afraid everyone would lose it in an instant. In this case, even if they moved out of the identity of the inner disciple of Xingxiang sect, it didn''t play a big role! Because there are enough things in the ruins of the congenital temple to make many people ignore the pressure from the astrology sect.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the field has been extremely hot. Many people are quietly discussing and studying the possibility of the connection between the stone tablet and the congenital temple. But in the end, the result of many people''s research is that maybe this stone tablet is still the key thing to enter the congenital temple!


    Maybe the person holding this stone tablet can get the inheritance of the congenital temple!


    You know, in the great Zhou Dynasty, except for the Xingxiang sect, all major forces and families did not have more than the ordinary level, which led to their innate success rate in attacking the martial arts! The innate temple, which claims to be able to greatly improve the inheritance of entering the innate realm of martial arts, is extremely attractive to any powerful family and strong people of all parties.


    Those who can enter the martial arts are really powerful in the Zhou Dynasty! Such a realm is what everyone wants!


    Therefore, at this moment, many people''s eyes are hot and hot. If they can get the inheritance of the congenital temple, it will be equivalent to climbing to the sky in the great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Hehe, this stone tablet should have something to do with the congenital temple, but as for what the relationship is and how to use it, you need to study it slowly after you succeed." at the auction, the old man smiled and said. Obviously, he also felt that the atmosphere in the field was enough at the moment. "Then, it''s time to auction this thing! The starting price is 5000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    Five thousand Chinese spirit stones, this is already an extremely amazing price. Even Su Yu took a sigh at the price and said, "we don''t even have a chance to bid at this price."


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. On that day, he worked hard to sell talismans, so he changed ten middle-grade spirit stones. The Mo family has a big appetite. It''s five thousand. If the price is not prepared, it''s absolutely impossible to raise the price.


    Just like Ye Chong, at the moment when the price appeared, the hot color in the eyes of many people dissipated and replaced by the depressed color. Obviously, the spirit stone possessed by these people could not make them participate in the bidding.


    "Six thousand middle grade spirit stones!"


    However, after a short silence, song Shaochen, sitting in the front, suddenly opened his mouth faintly. Obviously, he was ready.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother song is so domineering, but brother Wei doesn''t seem to want to give up!" Rong Tian, sitting near him, smiled over his head, and then said faintly: "seven thousand middle grade spirit stones!"


    "Hehe, if you are so interested, I''m afraid it''s not very good if you don''t gather a number!" ouyangzhuo said with a smile, "I''ll just gather up 10000 middle grade spirit stones!"


    "Then I''ll take 12000 medium grade spirit stones!" Ning Yu, the Shaofu master of chiyunwu mansion, said faintly in another direction.


    Almost instantaneously, the leaders of these forces have more than doubled the price of the stone tablet, which has stunned many people in the field.


    "Fifteen thousand!" song Shaochen didn''t blink, but the price was a little too high.


    "We elder martial brothers are well prepared. Elder martial sister Su Yu, if you look at it, your preparation this time can''t compare with them!" Ye Chong smiled at Su Yu.


    Su Yu snorted: "song Shaochen seems to want to make every effort to improve himself for the Pope''s examination half a year later. This time, it is estimated that they have brought the strong in the family for the congenital temple. It seems that they are just on the surface. Those who hide behind them and don''t show up at the moment are the real trouble."


    "But don''t worry so much," said Ye Zhong lightly. "No matter who wins the stone tablet now, there will be a good play next. We''ll just watch..."

 Chapter 23

    With the passage of time, but just a cup of tea, the price of this stone tablet has been raised by 100000 Chinese spirit stones, which is far higher than everyone''s imagination! You know, even if the big family wants to take out so many Chinese spirit stones in one breath on Friday, it is a very difficult thing. Rongtian, Ning Yu and others who started bidding are all black faced and closed their mouths at the moment, because they have lost their qualification to compete after the price soared to this point.


    "One hundred and ten thousand middle grade spirit stone!" in the field, song Shaochen''s eyes twitched slightly at the moment. He almost shouted out the price with a taste of gnashing his teeth.


    Opposite him, ouyangzhuo''s face was also difficult to see the extreme at the moment. His cold eyes fell on song Shaochen. After a long time, he sneered and said, "song Shaochen is atmospheric. It seems that he is very well prepared!"


    "Don''t dare to compare with the Ouyang family." song Shaochen''s eyes flashed slightly, and then sneered.


    "Why! This time, we Ouyang family are determined to win the stone tablet. If you song family are determined to compete for it, we Ouyang family will accompany us to the end!" after Ouyang Zhuo sneered, and then waved fiercely and shouted, "120000!"


    "I will have to shout such a price. You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for you!" song Shaochen sneered, clapped his hands and said coldly, "I''ll pay 150000. If you can increase the price, the thing will be yours!"


    Ouyang Zhuo''s face trembled when he heard the words. Although their Ouyang family was well prepared, they only had 150000 middle-grade spirit stones, and for these middle-grade spirit stones, Ouyang family basically hollowed out their family. At the moment, song Shaochen just caught his lifeline. How can he not be killed in his eyes?


    And this price also made everyone else in the field take a breath. Although if you can enter the relics of the congenital temple, you will certainly receive some goods. But how come the harvest hasn''t reached this level?


    The Song family is willing to pay such a big price to get something that doesn''t know its function for the time being. It can only be said that their song family is rich.


    "Song Shaochen is willing. This time, the Song family is bleeding." Su Yu stared at the front, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this stone tablet could be contested to such an extent.


    Ye Chong smiled when he heard the speech and didn''t say much. Although the stone tablet has fallen into the hands of the Song family at the moment, it''s hard to say whether they can keep it. In addition, even if the Song family can keep the stone tablet, I''m afraid no one can say whether they can study and understand what it is used for! One bad thing is that the Song family ended up losing everything. Therefore, it''s better not to make a conclusion at this moment.


    "Hehe, song Shao is really bold. So, this stone tablet belongs to your song family. Please take the spirit stone and exchange it backstage later. Today''s auction is over, everyone, please!" on the auction platform, the old man saw that no one had increased the price, so he waved away the stone tablet, Then he retreated towards the backstage with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother is really determined to get it, but if you need any help for your brother, don''t mention it. Anyway, we are all fellow martial brothers!" Rongtian stood up and suddenly smiled at Song Shaochen.


    "If there is a need, I will certainly speak to elder martial brother." song Shaochen also answered.


    Smell speech, that Rong Tianyi deeply looked at Song Shaochen, then clapped his hands and left cleanly.


    The Ouyang Zhuo stared at Song Shaochen for a moment and then shook his head and left slowly. However, the look on his face could make people understand that he would never give up.


    After the two men left, song Shaochen stared at the direction they left, with deep eyes. However, after a long time, he waved his hand and took all the people around him to the backstage of the auction.


    "Song Shaochen and Rong Tian don''t seem to be on the right track?" Ye Chong frowned at the tit for tat scene.


    "It''s really wrong. On the ranking list of the inner gate of our astrology sect, Rongtian is ranked 17th, while song Shaochen is ranked 18th. In the past six months, song Shaochen has challenged Rongtian three times, but they all failed." Su Yu explained.


    "Ranking list?" hearing the speech, ye nodded with emphasis, and was slightly surprised. The inner door of Xingxiang sect seems not simple. The fifth heaviest forging master like Rongtian actually ranks No. 17. I don''t know what level the characters above him will be.


    "But song Shaochen is also powerful. With the strength of the fourth weight of forging body, he dares to challenge Rongtian, the fifth weight of forging body."


    "Rong Tiantian has amazing capital and strong strength, but song Shaochen was born in the Song family of five families. The cultivation resources in the family basically hit him, so his forging spirit formula is not only stronger than Rong Tian''s, but also he is said to have two inferior spirit tools with extraordinary power." Su Yu explained.


    Smelling the speech, ye nodded his head. The spirit tools are divided into three grades. Even the inferior spirit tools have great power. Song Shaochen has such a card. No wonder he dares to challenge Rong Tian.


    "Speaking of it, elder martial sister Su Yu, you are practicing the Xingxiang forging formula of Xingxiang sect. I don''t know which place you are in the ranking list of the inner door?" Ye Chong suddenly glanced at Su Yu and asked with a little curiosity.


    "I can only barely rank outside of 20." Su Yu smiled innocently. Obviously, she didn''t pay much attention to this ranking.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve figured out the origin of the map. After a day''s rest, we should almost hurry on the road. Otherwise, we won''t eat meat and don''t even want to drink soup."


    Ye nodded emphatically. It is estimated that after the auction, many people may have set out at the moment and followed the map in hand, while some who are more patient are expected to wait for the response of the Song family. After all, it is basically certain that the relics of the congenital temple should be present.


    Castle Peak Town, Mo mansion manor.


    As the first force in Qingshan Town, the Mo family does not show mountain leakage from the outside, but if you enter the interior, the elegant and simple decoration can make people understand that the Mo family should not be as simple as the local overlord of the town. The origin and inheritance of the Mo family may also have some skills.


    At the moment, in a secret room of Mojia manor, a man in black clothes and about 20 years old sat on a purple nanmu seat at will. In his hand, there were two bone balls polished from monster bones. At the moment, he kept turning under the gentle squeeze of his right finger.


    Under the ugly sound of bone rubbing, it can be seen clearly that the five fingers of the man''s palm are glittering and slender, and a bit of jade color appears on it, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Do you mean that the stone tablet finally fell into the hands of the Song family?" after a long silence, the man suddenly raised his head and looked at the thin old man standing opposite him. And the old man was the man who was in charge of the auction before.


    "Yes, young Lord!" the old man smiled sadly. "Moreover, the news that should be distributed by us has been distributed. I''m afraid many people are ready to move and can''t wait to find the congenital temple!"


    "Very good!" the man called the little Lord grinned with a strange look on his face, "Do these people really think that the congenital temple is so easy to enter? In those days, as the elder of the outer door of the congenital temple, my ancestors of Mo family only entered it several times. Moreover, since the event of that year, the congenital temple has not been opened for thousands of years. Now the temple is opened. It''s good to have these fools to help us explore the way."


    "It''s still the young Lord''s wisdom. After he realized that the temple was about to open, he distributed the pictures of entering the temple. Otherwise, where can we find so much cannon fodder to help us explore the way." the old man said with a smile.


    "Don''t say so. There are some difficult characters in these so-called cannon fodder, but it doesn''t hurt. For this matter, our Mo family has prepared for many years! Guarding the congenital temple for so many years, the inheritance of the congenital temple should be owned by our Mo family!" the man snorted coldly. "You should send someone to monitor the movements of those troublesome guys. If there is any trouble, you should send it back at the first time. You can''t make mistakes."


    "Yes! The old slave knows," the thin old man said in a deep voice.


    "One more thing, who solved those people at the gate of our city? Has it been found out?" the man seemed to think of another thing and frowned slightly.


    "Well, there''s no clue yet, as if they lost their trace as soon as they entered the city..." the old man hesitated for a moment before he whispered.


    "Pay more attention. Although I haven''t seen the man make a move, the wounds of several dead people are clean. The person who made the move may be the biggest obstacle to the event of our Mo family. Be sure to find out his identity and solve it as soon as possible if necessary!" The man pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth. At the moment, his words were no longer as relaxed as before. Obviously, after personally checking the wounds of several dead people, he was afraid of the identity of the person who shot that day.


    "Also, pay more attention to those guys of Xingxiang sect. These guys are even more troublesome than those of major power families..."

 Chapter 24

    The next day.


    In the early morning, there was news in Qingshan town that the people of the Song family, led by song Shaochen, had left Qingshan town overnight and rushed to the Qingxuan mountain in the south of Qingshan town.


    Qingxuan mountain range is the first mountain range in southern Xinjiang of the Zhou Dynasty. It is magnificent and stretches for thousands of miles. It is said that the legendary congenital temple is located in the Qingxuan mountain range.


    Qingshan town can only be regarded as the entrance of Qingxuan mountain.


    In addition to being the legendary location of the congenital temple, it is said that there are countless miraculous herbs growing in the Qingxuan mountains. However, at the same time, monsters and animals are rampant in the mountains, which is extremely dangerous. On weekdays, only some adventurers who live on the edge of the knife will enter the Qingxuan mountains. But on this day, waves of human figures are surging towards the Qingxuan mountains. It seems that if their speed is a little slower, the inheritance of the congenital temple will be succeeded by others.


    Ye Chong and Su Yu are also standing on the wall and watching the scene in front of them. They look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. Ye Chong had guessed this scene long ago, so he just felt a sigh, but the Su language was gnashing his teeth. Things have developed to this extent. The difficulty of this sect mission has been completely beyond imagination!


    "Let''s hurry up, too. Now many people have maps on hand. If the speed is too slow, nothing will be left to us." Su Yu gritted her teeth for a moment, but she whispered.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong didn''t have any opinion, just nodded.


    At that moment, they jumped off the city wall, disappeared into the surging crowd, and rushed to the depths of the Qingxuan mountains.


    Along the way, the originally turbulent crowd gradually dispersed as they entered the periphery of the Qingxuan mountain. After all, although there are many forces and strong people interested in the congenital temple at the moment, these numbers are nothing compared with the vastness of the Qingxuan mountain.


    "Shua -"


    After about half a day''s journey in the Qingxuan mountains, I suddenly saw nearly a thousand people gathering in a valley ahead.


    "This should be the only place to enter the congenital temple. What happened?" Su Yu frowned and looked at the front and said.


    "Go and have a look." Ye Chong''s face didn''t change much, but waved his hand. Then their bodies quickly disappeared into the crowd and walked towards the front.


    At the front, the only way to enter the depths of the Qingxuan mountains, there is a valley with cliffs on both sides. At this moment, a group of people in black robes gather. These people are mayomo hundred people. Although they just stand there at will, it is obvious that they must pass through them to go deep into the Qingxuan mountains.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chong looked at the scene and frowned slightly. The breath of these people was extremely amazing. Obviously, it would never come from any ordinary forces.


    "This should not be the power in our big Zhou Dynasty, but probably from several surrounding dynasties." Su Yu opened his mouth with a little dignity after sweeping around the group.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes are also rare, showing a dignified color. If these people really come from other dynasties and dare to be so arrogant at the moment, it shows that they must have their own cards.


    "Oh, ladies and gentlemen." among the black robed people, a skinny man suddenly stepped forward and looked slightly ironic. After sweeping around nearly a thousand people in the field, he said faintly: "Today we are waiting here to block the way, and we don''t want to do anything special, but my master suddenly wants to collect ten maps to see, but we don''t know where to find it for a while, so we can only bother you!"


    "As long as you get together ten maps of entering the temple, we will naturally retreat, but if you can''t get together, I''m afraid we can only spend it here together!"


    Looking at the smiling expression of the man, there was a sound of fierce drinking all around.


    "Who do you think you are! Dare to block the way here!"


    "There are so many people here. One mouthful of saliva drowned you! Who do you think you are when you want ten pictures of entering the temple?"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The sound of fierce drinking came out. However, it was only limited to fierce drinking. At the moment, nearly 1000 people were present, basically from different forces and families. At this moment, no one would stand out for others. After all, everyone''s strength should be reserved to compete for the things in the congenital temple. Moreover, there were absolutely few people who had the map of entering the temple. For most people, It''s none of your business.


    "Oh, if anyone has any opinion, please stand up. We King Lei TianChao Lei''s family will let him know why we are qualified to stand here." the thin man still has a smiling expression, but no one dares to look at him when his eyes slowly sweep around the scene.


    "Leitian dynasty?" hearing the name, ye Chong remembered that Leitian Dynasty is another powerful Dynasty near the great Zhou Dynasty. Its actual strength is much stronger than that of the great Zhou Dynasty. The Lei family of Leitian Dynasty is equivalent to the five major families of the great Zhou Dynasty and has extremely powerful details.


    "What shall we do now?" Su Yu glanced around and frowned when he saw that none of the nearly 1000 people were ready to fight.


    "Is there any other way to enter the depths of the Qingxuan mountains?" Ye Chong said.


    "Yes, yes, but if you go around that circle, it will take at least half a month, and maybe everything will be picked up by others." Su Yu sighed.


    "Then you can only go here?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on nearly 100 people in black ahead, and then he smiled.


    "Ye Chong''s little brother, what are you going to do?" seeing ye Chong''s indifferent smile at the moment, Su Yu suddenly remembered Ye Chong''s behavior style. With his temperament, he won''t make a detour to avoid this trouble in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong smiled faintly, pulled off his black robe and walked forward slowly. In the past, it was necessary to cover up your identity in order to inquire about the news. Now, since you want to go into the Qingxuan mountains openly, you naturally don''t need to cover up your identity. And with Ye Chongxin, it is impossible to detour or wait for things to turn around in order to save a little trouble! The real strong, the road is their own expansion.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Su Yu could only sigh, tore off his black robe, threw it away, and then strode up.


    In an instant, countless eyes fell on Ye Chong and Su Yu. The next moment, many people recognized Su Yu and ye Chong.


    "Are these the two guys who shot at the city gate that day?"


    "I can''t imagine these two guys now. Where do they come from?" many people have some speculation in their hearts. Ordinary forces and families can never cultivate such characters. When the general strong see the nearly 100 black robed man opposite at the moment, most of them are numb on their scalp. Where do they have the courage to stand up.


    "Ha ha, very good!" the thin man''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. With his eyesight, he saw some extraordinary features of Ye Chong, but even so, he grinned and said: "this friend is smart. He knows that there is no benefit in delaying. Hand over the entry map and you will naturally pass."


    Ye Chong''s footsteps stopped less than ten steps away from the thin man. He looked up at the thin man, and his eyes swept over the black robed people behind him. Although I don''t know how strong the other characters behind these black robed people will be at the moment. However, at the moment, this thin man has the fourth power of forging, while the remaining nearly 100 people are all the third power of forging! Such a lineup is already luxurious. If you don''t meet real tough people, there should be no big problem walking horizontally and vertically in the Qingxuan mountains.


    Just after sweeping around, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the thin man who took the lead again and said seriously, "if you want to enter the hall map, go find the guys behind. Don''t block my way now. You can''t leave me."


    "Oh -"


    The skinny man laughed when he heard the speech. The nearly 100 black robed people behind him also sneered one by one. Obviously, in their view, ye Chong is a joke at the moment. They can see ye Zhong''s strength very clearly, but it''s only the third weight of forging body. Even if the woman behind him may be a little troublesome, it''s just so for them! Without absolute confidence, they would not have done such a thing.


    "Boy, we''ll give you another chance. Now hand over the hall map, and you''ll still have a chance to live. Otherwise, it''s a good chance to set an example for the others at the moment." the thin man sneered. His voice fell, but he stepped out one step, and his killing opportunity was not concealed at the moment!


    With his movements, the black robed people behind him also pulled out their swords one by one, and there was a ferocity in their eyes. Obviously, as long as they didn''t agree, they were ready to take action.


    Seeing their murderous appearance, ye heaved a sigh and said faintly, "elder martial sister Su Yu, this guy is a bit troublesome. Just stop him temporarily. After those wastes are solved, I''ll come back and solve him."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong turned over easily, but a long green steel sword had appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he moved and walked slowly towards the place where the man in black robes was. As for the thin man, he had been ignored directly.


    "Die!"


    The skinny man drank fiercely. With his identity and strength, he had never been treated like this. Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to the arrogant boy in front of him. At the moment, he stepped out and swept his claws, tearing the air towards Ye Chong''s throat.

 Chapter 25

    "Bang -"


    The fierce claws, like eagle claws, fell towards Ye Chong''s throat. Just at the moment when they were about to fall on Ye Chong''s throat, they saw the green steel long sword in Ye Chong''s hand tremble slightly, but it didn''t stab out, but just lay flat in front of him. But at this moment, the skinny man''s face changed fiercely. His original body shape stung on the ground. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he stepped back a few steps fiercely, and then there was a color of fear in his eyes staring at Ye Chong.


    At that moment, he had a strange feeling, that is, if he continued to fight regardless of everything, it was likely that his heart would hit the tip of Qinggang long sword while a claw fell on Ye Chong''s throat. This feeling made the skinny man change his moves in an instant. Then at the moment, he looked at Ye Chong, but it was full of vigilance and dignified taste. Before taking action, ye Zhong was just a waste in his eyes, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. However, the two sides have not fought yet, but he has understood that this guy is definitely difficult to deal with.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That guy should have the fourth strength of forging. How could he be scared away?"


    "But that little fellow, you don''t look like he''s only thirteen or four years old, but you won''t forget what happened at the city gate yesterday?"


    "At that time, it was said that a man and a woman did it. Can''t it be these two?"


    Seeing this scene, there was a burst of discussion among the crowd in the rear. Obviously, ye Chong didn''t lose in an instant, but it was completely beyond their expectation.


    Lightly glanced at the thin man, but ye Chong no longer looked at him, but casually shook off the green steel long sword in his hand and walked slowly towards the place where nearly 100 black robed people behind the thin man. Those gestures seemed to have no fear of them.


    "These unlucky guys." Su Yu sensed Ye Chong''s murderous spirit. Even if she didn''t understand, how could her cheap junior brother be so murderous. This is beyond the calmness and decisiveness of their peers, which can not be cultivated by ordinary aristocratic families.


    It''s just a sigh. Su Yu is also moving at the moment. He just stopped in front of the thin man and looked at him pitifully. If this guy knows the legend of his cheap junior brother''s hundred steps, I''m afraid he won''t dare to do so at the moment?


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    After seeing this scene, the black robed people in the rear looked at each other one by one, and their faces became cold. Although they didn''t know what had happened just now, now they knew that the little guy in front of them was provoking them.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, two black robed people from left to right threw out with a grim smile. The knife light in their hands turned into a rainbow and swept away towards Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen.


    Ye Chong looked calm. He gently picked the long sword in his hand and waved it towards the front at will. The tip of the sword directly touched the wrist of the black robed man on the left at an extremely strange angle. Then he turned around and a sword backhand split out. The man on the right immediately screamed, and the whole arm was directly cut off by Ye Chong.


    Two people were seriously injured under one move, but ye Chong seemed to have no feeling at all. He took the first half of his body, but the long sword in his hand had turned into streamer. He saw that he would take their lives in the next moment.


    "This friend, please show mercy!"


    At this critical moment, a calm voice suddenly came from the valley. The voice was gentle, but it had a momentum only possessed by the superior.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he didn''t kill after all. Instead, he threw off the blood on the long sword, and then looked up at the deep valley in front of him. Just now he had an illusion that if he forced his hand, he might be hit by thunder. And it doesn''t feel good.


    At the moment, the two injured people in black robes had covered their arms with a pale face and retreated quickly, while the nearly 100 people in black robes also spread towards both sides, kneeling on the ground one by one.


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are incompetent."


    The skinny man also changed slightly at the moment, and then quickly half knelt on the ground, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hehe, Hou Wu, step back. You can''t be blamed. Even if you meet a disciple of Xingxiang sect, you may not be useful, let alone you?"


    Faint laughter came out, and then I saw a figure in a purple and gold robe walking out of the valley. Behind him, a beautiful woman in a white dress followed him, holding a bamboo umbrella to shade him.


    The man is about 20 years old. Although his appearance is ordinary, his eyebrows have a refined and elegant momentum that only the superior can have. Although he just stands there at will, it seems that nearly 100 people in black robes are automatic for the background.


    "The fifth weight of forged body!"


    Feel the faint breath of the man dormant like a violent beast, but ye Chong frowned slightly. Such a person is very troublesome to deal with. Even at the moment, he is not sure of winning.


    "Su Yu girl, long time no see." before the man walked slowly to the valley, his eyes swept over Ye Chong at will. After only staying for a moment, he fell on Su Yu, and then he smiled.


    "Empty childe!?"


    At the moment when she saw the man''s face clearly, Su Yu''s pupil shrank sharply. She moved, but she had blocked Ye Chong behind her, and her face became very dignified.


    "Empty childe?" hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly. Looking at Su Yu''s appearance, it seems that this guy is still a big man in front of him?


    "Empty childe Lei Ruoxu, one of the four eldest CHILDES of the Leitian Dynasty." Su Yu''s pretty face was gloomy and softly explained: "in short, he was one of the four most talented young people of the Leitian Dynasty. He had come to our Xingxiang sect to worship the mountain before, and I met him at that time."


    "One of the four sons of King Lei Tian?" hearing the speech, ye Chong finally showed a faint sense of surprise in his calm eyes. The overall strength of the Lei Tian Dynasty is stronger than that of the king of Zhou Dynasty, and the strongest four of the younger generation have extraordinary strength.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Miss Su Yu can recognize me at a glance. How honored I am." Lei Ruoxu, wearing a purple robe, stepped forward slowly. When his eyes fell on Su Yu, there was a faint hot color in the depths of his eyes.


    "As a girl in the Xingxiang sect, you won''t just take this little brother with you this time in southern Xinjiang?"


    It seems that Lei Ruoxu didn''t find the hot taste in his eyes. Su Yu smiled and said, "this time my younger martial brother and I came to do the mission of the sect. I didn''t expect to meet your family here. Look at this. If you don''t hand over the drawing of entering the hall, you''re not going to let us pass?"


    "Hahaha, Miss Su Yu, why do you say these polite words because of your relationship with me?" Lei Ruoxu smiled softly and smiled warmly. "If Miss Su Yu is interested, how about cooperating with my son this time? No matter what you find in the relics of the congenital temple, you and I will share equally?"


    Su Yu frowned, then smiled and said, "it''s not necessary to cooperate. This time we''re just out for experience. I hope you can make way for me for the sake of your acquaintance."


    Lei Ruoxu''s eyes flashed slightly, then nodded, compared a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile: "since Miss Su Yu is not interested in cooperation at the moment, I won''t force people to be difficult. Please, girl! In the Qingxuan mountains, when you want to cooperate with me, I have no problem."


    With Lei Ruoxu''s action, those black robed people who were half kneeling on the ground stood up quickly at the moment, and then retreated to both sides one by one, revealing the deep valley.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Kong Kong. If you need cooperation, I won''t be polite." Su Yu smiled, but then she walked slowly towards the middle of the valley.


    Ye Chong frowned, but then he followed Su Yu and walked towards the middle of the valley.


    "Whew -"


    However, at the moment when ye Chong stepped out, Lei Ruoxu suddenly bent his fingers and flicked. Suddenly, he heard a burst of breaking wind, and then saw a cold flash flash towards Ye Chong''s feet like lightning.


    "Be careful!" Su Yu immediately responded in front, but she had no time to rescue at the moment.


    It was Ye Chong''s long sword that broke the cold light in an instant. But at the same time, ye Chong''s green steel sword trembled slightly, and then there were cracks all over the place.


    Ye Chong frowned for a moment and casually threw the long sword in his hand on the ground. Then he raised his head and fell on Lei Ruoxu indifferently. There was a dignified taste in his eyes. This thunder is really strong!


    "Lei Ruoxu! What do you mean!" Su Yu''s beautiful eyes coagulated at the moment, and her smiling face suddenly became a forest cold. She stared at Lei Ruoxu and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, Miss Su Yu, judging from your past friendship with me, it''s no problem to let you go. You have to take a young martial brother from the same school, and I can''t stop......" Lei Ruoxu smiled, but when his eyes fell on Ye Chong, there was a hint of fun in his eyes, "However, your younger martial brother was a little too cruel just now. He broke my hand. I''m afraid I can''t make sense if I can''t ask for justice for my hand?"


    "You -" Su Yu''s Willow eyebrows raised, just to drink out.


    But at this time, ye Chong took a step forward and waved his hand to stop Su Yu''s words. Then he stared at the empty childe in front of him and said faintly, "what kind of explanation do you want?"


    "Oh, don''t you stand behind the woman at last? I thought you were going to let Miss Su Yu carry it for you!" Lei Ruoxu smiled indifferently. "Well, as long as you can take my son''s three moves, today''s business will pass like this, how about it?"

 Chapter 26

    "How''s it going? Dare you answer it?"


    Lei Ruoxu squints at Ye Chong, with a smile on his handsome and elegant face.


    At the moment, many people around the valley frowned slightly. This so-called three moves agreement seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. The name of the four eldest CHILDES of King Lei Tian''s Dynasty has been heard by everyone present several times. If such a character even makes the so-called three moves, I''m afraid he will eat dead leaves.


    At the moment, not to mention the people present, even if all the strong people in the Qingxuan mountains can do the next three moves, I''m afraid there are less than five fingers. And each of these people had a great reputation in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the moment, ye Chong, who doesn''t know where to come out, has the courage to take over these seemingly ordinary but actually dangerous three moves?


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on Ye Chong, waiting for his choice.


    Ye Chong also narrowed his eyes slightly at the moment. A moment later, he suddenly smiled and said, "what a three move appointment... But if I say, I''m not interested in your so-called three move appointment?"


    "Oh, in that case, even if Miss Su Yu blames me, I must leave you an arm today." Lei Ruo smiled innocently.


    "I''m very confident!" Ye Chong nodded indifferently. "However, although you may leave me an arm, I promise that the price is that all of your men are killed at the moment. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Chong stepped forward and stared at Lei Ruoxu. He didn''t shrink back because of his strength and threat. He was calm in the depths of his eyes and motionless on his face, as if what he said was not earth shaking words, but the most normal things.


    "This guy is worthy of being a member of the astrological sect!"


    At the moment, there were a lot of cool sounds around. Looking at it, it was just a few words, just like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. Many people were slightly smacking their tongue.


    This Lei Ruoxu''s momentum is amazing, but this astrological sect disciple is definitely not simple. At the moment, although his momentum is not as good as that Lei Ruoxu, it is absolutely impossible to ignore.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself! Exaggerate!"


    There was also a sneer in the field. No matter how nice Ye Chong said at the moment, in fact, nearly 100 of Lei Ruoxu''s men should have the third strength of forging. Even if ye Chong''s strength is not obvious at the moment, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do what he said.


    Only Su Yu frowned. She wanted to stop the scene, but a moment later, she sighed and didn''t move. Although she also knows that ye Chong''s strength is not Lei Ruoxu''s opponent. But ye Zhong said that he could kill nearly 100 of Lei Ruoxu''s men. She didn''t think it was an exaggeration. Because ye Chong proved that he had this strength and ability in the city master''s house that day. Although Su Yu didn''t know how ye Chong did it that day, he did. When things get to that point, it''s a big deal to help him stop Lei Ruoxu. However, if so, this time I will completely tie the knot with the empty childe, one of the four CHILDES of King Lei Tian''s dynasty!


    Seeing that Su Yu was not prepared to stop Ye Chong at the moment, Lei Ruoxu''s eyes did not flash anger, but had a deep color of thinking.


    At the moment, he squinted at Ye Chong. A moment later, he suddenly said with a silent smile: "the people of Xingxiang sect really have a big breath, but for the sake of Miss Su Yu, I don''t want to fall out with you... Well, I''ll take another step back. As long as you can take a move from me, I''ll take over today''s business. How about it?"


    "Remember, this is my biggest step back and your last chance!"


    Lei Ruoxu''s voice fell, and there were bursts of incredible exclamations before the valley. Obviously, no one thought that Lei Ruoxu was soft when the two sides were about to fight!


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated and slightly clenched his right hand. A moment later, he breathed a long sigh. Although he wanted to fight at the moment, it was not good for both sides, because it would only be cheaper for others.


    Therefore, after staring at Lei Ruoxu with a strange look for a moment, ye Chong suddenly smiled and said: "one move is one move. In the face of elder martial sister Su Yu, I will take your move... If I can''t take your move, I will break my arm today to give you an explanation. However, if I take this move, how can you give me an explanation?"


    "What do you want?" Lei Ruoxu frowned and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry. I really don''t like that thing on you. But if I can take your move, all the people present, including me, can pass through the valley now?" Ye Chong smiled silently and then opened his mouth calmly. However, the sound was just enough for the whole audience to hear clearly.


    "Good look! The disciples of Xingxiang sect are really generous!"


    "Empty childe, you are also one of the four CHILDES of King Lei Tian. You don''t dare to promise even a gambling appointment!"


    "That''s it! Both sides bet, this move is interesting!"


    After a moment of silence in the surrounding crowd, there was a roar of mountains and seas. Obviously, at the previous moment, many people were still ready to see the play, but at the moment, ye Chong just tied everyone to his chariot in a simple sentence. At this moment, Lei Ruoxu is equivalent to standing on the opposite of everyone in the audience.


    Su Yu glanced at Ye Chongyan strangely. She knew something about ye Chongyan''s plucking nature. This kind of thing is useless and can only disgust the empty childe. Can he do it?


    Under Ye Chong''s indifferent gaze, Lei Ruoxu''s face gradually became a little ugly. He collected ten maps of entering the hall, which was naturally useful to him. But now ye Chong''s sentence was equivalent to destroying his plan. How can he not be angry.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Ye Chong looked cold, but there was an undisguised mockery in his eyes.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    "Boom -"


    Lei Ruoxu took a step towards the place where ye Chong was, and then he patted his hands gently. There was a faint flash of thunder in his body, as if there were infinite angry thunder swimming in his body at the moment.


    "Lei family, spirit level inferior forging body spirit formula, Tianlei formula!"


    Su Yu''s eyes coagulated slightly. It was obvious that she had recognized. At the moment, Lei Ruoxu urged his physical strength without reservation. Even the forging spirit formula at the bottom of the box was displayed without hesitation. Obviously, Lei Ruoxu was completely angered by Ye Chong and wanted to kill Ye Chong under one move!


    At the moment, in the opposite place, ye Chong''s face was cold and walked slowly. The aura contained in his body began to work by itself.


    Reiki Zhou Tian! This is the fifth most powerful forging body, which may not be achieved by everyone, at least. At the moment, Lei Ruoxu has not reached.


    "Hiss -"


    The faint sound of the sword came out faintly with the aura in Ye Chong''s body. At this moment, ye Chong''s dormant breath was as sharp as the green front out of the scabbard!


    "What!?"


    In all directions, at the moment, countless cool sounds came out at the same time. Although everyone knew that ye Chong dared to face the empty childe, he must have his cards, but no one thought. At the moment, the breath emitted by Ye Chong could vaguely compete with the empty childe.


    In the depths of Lei Ruoxu''s eyes, there was no ridicule at all, but more and more dignified flavor. Then the next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body flashed out like lightning. Then his right hand blew out, and bursts of thunder came from his body, mixed with amazing waves tearing the air, He rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    Obviously, Lei ruoxun is not prepared to keep his hand!


    Ye Chong looked at this extremely fierce move, but his eyes were still very calm. Then he saw his right hand holding the sword formula. The aura in his body spontaneously condensed to his fingertips at the moment, and pointed out at the same time with his finger.


    "Hiss -"


    Like an endless sword condensed in Ye Chong''s palm at the moment, with a light sound, ye Chong''s finger has flashed out like a sword light.


    "Qiang -"


    The two fist fingers collided in an instant. In an instant, an amazing air wave swept away directly, lifted all the fallen leaves on the ground and scattered around.


    The many strong people around, whether Lei Ruoxu''s men or the strong people of others, even Nasu language, all shook their bodies and retreated towards the rear, but at the same time, their eyes were also staring at the front. There, both figures seemed to tremble at the same time.


    "Deng -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body swayed slightly, but his body retreated three steps towards the rear, which was regarded as stopping. At the same time, Lei Ruoxu''s body was also slightly shocked, and then retreated half a step towards the rear.


    "How possible!"


    Looking at this scene, a moment later, many people took a breath, but they screamed out in an instant!


    When ye Chong shot, many people have seen that his strength is only the third weight of forged body. However, at the moment, he actually took Lei Ruoxu, who has the fifth weight of forged body!


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked!

 Chapter 27

    Ye''s key finger slowly retracted at the moment, but his expression was still indifferent to the extreme. He was not a little happy because he blocked this thunder like empty move, but as if what he had done was a trivial matter.


    "Now, do I take your move?" Ye Chong said slowly.


    "You --"


    Lei Ruoxu''s eyes also flashed a shocking color. Obviously, he never thought that ye Chong could really take over his move. Others may not know, but he himself knows that he didn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand just now! But the guy in front of me actually took it! As soon as I thought of this, a touch of light fear and an erasing heart appeared in Lei Ruoxu''s heart! If such a character is allowed to grow up, how will it be in the future!?


    "Empty childe, aren''t you going to break the agreement?" Su Yu looked at Lei Ruoxu''s flashing eyes. Suddenly, as soon as she walked out, there was a faint smell in her body. Obviously, she saw something. If Lei Ruoxu is prepared to break the agreement, she is also not prepared to be polite.


    "Hehe, what did Miss Su Yu say? I wouldn''t do such a thing yet?" Lei Ruoxu suddenly smiled when he smelled the speech. Lei Ruoxu now understands that although their strength is much stronger than that of Ye Chong and Su Yu, if they really start, I''m afraid the losses on their side will be extremely heavy. Lei Ruoxu doesn''t think that what ye Chong said just now is just a threat.


    It is obviously not a wise thing to consume combat power here before entering the congenital temple! And if you want to find the field, there are plenty of opportunities in the congenital temple!


    Therefore, at this moment, Lei Ruoxu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong again.


    "Your name is Ye Chong, isn''t it? Xingxiang Zong Ye Chong, I remember!"


    "Go!"


    The voice fell, but Lei Ruoxu had turned and walked towards the deep valley, and the woman in white with an umbrella turned back and looked deeply at Ye Chong. After one eye, she followed quickly. Then, nearly a hundred murderous horses retreated quickly and disappeared in the sight of Ye Chong and others.


    Su Yu gave a cold hum when he saw Lei Ruoxu and his party withdraw. Then he looked back at Ye Chong with a smile and said, "little martial brother, I can''t think your ability is really powerful!"


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly, stared at the place where Lei Ruoxu disappeared, and said faintly: "if it''s a real fight, although I can make him pay a certain price, I can''t win... The name of the four CHILDES is still a little gold."


    Obviously, ye Zhong has an extremely clear understanding of his strength at the moment. The strong man with the fifth weight of Duan body is not so easy to deal with.


    "But now he doesn''t dare to let go. The next time I meet him, I won''t be so easy to talk!"


    Looking at the slight coldness on Ye Chong''s face at the moment, Su Yu smiled and said: "there should be many good things in this congenital temple. As long as the opportunity is right, you should be able to find many, whether it''s magic medicine or magic formula. If you can enter the fourth weight of forging, I''m sure Lei Ruoxu is not your opponent?"


    Ye Chong didn''t answer this sentence. He just kept silent for a moment, then waved his hand, and the two men rushed out at the same time.


    With the departure of the two, nearly a thousand people and horses in the rear came back one by one. Although Ye Chonggang''s behavior tied them to the chariot, it also solved a big problem for them. At the moment, many people looked at the place where ye Chong disappeared, and their eyes were strange. However, no matter what they think in the end, everyone''s heart is full of fear at the moment!


    With one move, you can force away the empty childe, one of the four CHILDES of King Lei Tian''s Dynasty. These two people from Xingxiang sect are really extraordinary!


    The two of them passed through the deep valley. They didn''t encounter any trouble on the way. Obviously, Lei Ruoxu didn''t leave any behind. In other words, he also knew that those small hands should be useless for leaf weight. Instead, he might as well be generous.


    "Shua -"


    Their bodies flitted through the forest. A moment later, they stopped at the front of a rather vast Valley at the same time.


    Just before seeing the valley, there were dilapidated building debris everywhere, collapsed on the ground, and now, on these debris, there were many people standing high and low. Later, in the rear, there were many people coming quickly. The battle was extremely spectacular.


    "There are so many people!" Su Yu couldn''t help sighing. The more people come, the smaller the chance to complete the mission. This kind of thing is definitely not what she wants. However, the attraction of this congenital Temple completely surprised her, and for some reasons, it was known by so many people. Even she could only complain.


    "From the map, entering from this valley should be the peripheral entrance of the congenital temple? Although it''s not the core, it''s also a complete entrance to the congenital temple? But now there are so many people waiting here?" Ye Chong jumped onto a half collapsed stone pillar at will and looked up at the depth of the valley, A look of surprise flashed through his eyes. At the moment, the water mist in the valley is so vague that people can''t see what''s in there.


    At the moment, many forces and powerful people around are holding maps and carefully comparing them, but in this case, no one moves rashly.


    "If they can enter, will these people be able to bear it?" Su language said lightly. "According to my previous investigation of our astrology books, this innate sanctuary is not so well entered, otherwise, if the temple is not known for many years, it will be emptied. Can we wait until we come to play?"


    "It should be so." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at that direction for a moment, "but this time, the presence of the congenital Temple site has attracted so many people. It must be true. What we need to do next is to wait?"


    "Wait." Su Yu nodded, then jumped to the side of Ye Chong, stood side by side with him and watched the valley.


    Ye Chong''s body was slender, coupled with his indifferent momentum, but he couldn''t see many young people''s gestures. At the moment, he and Su Yu stood side by side on the stone pillar like a fairy couple, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Deep in the crowd, Lei Ruoxu glanced over and looked at the scene, but a faint haze flashed in his eyes. A moment later, he shook his palm slightly, immediately sneered and said, "I don''t know the superior boy! What I like has never fallen into the hands of others!"


    In addition to Lei Ruoxu, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong and Su Yu. Few people know ye Chong, but many people instantly recognize his identity as a disciple of Xingxiang sect.


    "Senior sister Su Yu!"


    After waiting for about half an hour, more and more people came from all directions. Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice came.


    Hearing this sound, ye Chong and Su Yu almost swept their eyes at the same time. They immediately saw three figures walking out of the crowd, looking at Su Yu with joy.


    These three figures are young and beautiful girls, about 16 or 17 years old. Three people together, but it is colorful, extremely eye-catching.


    At the moment, the three met Su Yu, but they were as happy as seeing their relatives.


    When ye Chong saw the three men appear, he suddenly reached out and patted his forehead. On the three girls, he felt two words - trouble!


    But ye Chong thought so, but Su Yu didn''t think so. When she saw the three girls, she said softly, "Qi Yu, Qu Xuan and Si Ling? What are you three doing here because you have forged the third weight of your body?"


    "We used to be a religious mission in southern Xinjiang, but we were ready to come and have a look when we heard that the relics of the congenital temple are now in the world. Unexpectedly, we met elder martial sister you. What good luck!" one of the three girls, a young girl with an oval face and a petite figure, smiled in a green skirt.


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chong frowned slightly. The three girls, the third strength of forging body, dared to join in this excitement. They really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    "Nonsense!" Su Yu scolded, "you three don''t know how dangerous this place is? You dare to come here!"


    "Hum, I heard that elder martial brother song Shaochen and elder martial brother Rong Tian are here. With them, who dares to touch our Xingxiang sect disciples!" the green skirt girl wrinkled her lovely nose and hum, "now there is elder martial sister Su Yu, and no one dares to bully us!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu smiled bitterly. Obviously, the three guys didn''t understand the situation at the moment. When this congenital temple was born and everyone pursues the chance of martial arts, who will pay attention to your identity? Under such circumstances, even song Shaochen, Rong Tian and others may be unable to protect themselves, not to mention these three innocent little guys?


    Thinking of this, Su Yu couldn''t help but look at Ye Chong and stopped talking.

 Chapter 28

    Ye Chong basically guessed what Su Yu thought at the moment, but he frowned a little and shook his head. It would have been just before, but now they have provoked the empty childe. In Ye Zhong''s opinion, the empty childe will certainly not give up. In that case, the three girls may be more dangerous if they follow them.


    Seeing ye Chong shaking his head, Su Yu also sighed. After jumping off the stone pillar, he shook his head and said, "you three guys should go back to Qingshan town and wait for me to go back. At that time, I will bring something out of the congenital temple. Even if you are reluctant, you have completed the mission."


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, this guy can go in with you, why can''t we?" the green skirt girl has noticed Ye Chong standing with Su Yu for a long time. At the moment, it is obvious that under the sign of Ye Chong, Su Yu refused their request before they spoke, and suddenly there was a burst of fire in her heart.


    "He''s different from you. He''s an inner disciple," Su Yu explained softly.


    "Inner disciple?" the green skirt girl said faintly after sweeping Ye Chong for a moment. "Elder martial sister Su Yu, don''t lie to us. We don''t know how many inner disciples there are in the sect? But we''ve never seen this guy in the sect, let alone inner disciples. I guess he''s not even an outer disciple."


    "Besides, with the third strength of forging body, he can follow you. Why can''t we follow you to open our eyes?" the green skirt girl snorted.


    "This..." hearing the speech, Su Yu''s face also showed embarrassment. When dealing with her opponent, she was extremely calm, but she obviously had a headache for these fellow martial sisters.


    After frowning slightly for a moment, she looked at Ye Chong again and said, "younger martial brother Ye Chong, otherwise you see..."


    "Ye Chong!?" hearing the speech, the green skirt woman was slightly stunned. Looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, a strange color appeared, "you are ye Chong, the five families, ye Chong of the Ye family?"


    "You two know each other?" Su Yu also looked at the green skirt girl with a puzzled face.


    "Poof, so you are the legendary waste Ye Chong. I heard Ye Tong talk about you! Hum, the biggest disgrace of the Ye family for thousands of years. What''s so great about the legendary waste of the Ye family!" the green skirt girl stretched out her tongue at Ye Chong, "you don''t want to join us, and we don''t want to form a team with waste like you! Hum!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice fell, and the green skirt girl had pulled the other two girls away. Although the other two girls hesitated on one face, they were still pulled by her in another direction.


    "Ye Chong, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let the three of them do this?" Su Yu whispered, looking at Ye Chong''s unchanged face. "Moreover, Qi Yu is always straightforward. Don''t take what she just said to heart."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong shook his head and said faintly, "elder martial sister Su Yu, you should also know that following us may be more dangerous."


    Su Yu sighed. If she hadn''t had a conflict with the empty childe, she would have left the three younger martial sisters. But staying at the moment would have hurt them.


    "I hope they will retreat in the face of difficulties. As long as they don''t involve lingjue and Lingqi, no one should dare to move them as their external disciples of Xingxiang sect." Su Yu sighed, and then meimou slowly fell to the entrance of the valley, "let''s wait."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong no longer said anything, but waited quietly.


    "Whew -"


    The day passed slowly while waiting, but when the sunset was about to fall, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and then his sight fell to the right rear.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people walking out of the forest, and each of them is full of Qi and blood. Obviously, they are strong players in the forging environment.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on these people. A moment later, he frowned slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t recognize the identity of these people for a time.


    "This should be from the Mo family in Qingshan town. The one who took the lead should be mo Fanlong, the young master of the Mo family." Su yuruo looked back with a feeling, and then looked at the young man in his early twenties who was gently rubbing two bone balls in his hand, "unexpectedly, he also shot. It seems that the birth of the congenital temple is true."


    "Is this man very powerful?" Ye Chong looked at this man faintly, and then looked around behind him. Then ye Chong saw at least three strong men with the fourth weight of forged body in the group. Such a lineup is terrible.


    "This man has great talent. In those days, our Xingxiang sect once invited him to join the sect, but he refused!" Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Those who can refuse the invitation of the first astrology sect of the Zhou Dynasty must have some skills or some confidence. Such a person, coupled with his identity as a local snake, may be very difficult to deal with.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, it seems that it''s more difficult for us to complete the sect mission this time!" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Do your best!" Su Yu sighed. Can you shrink back when things have developed to this point?


    "Here comes the Song family."


    Just as ye Chong and Su Yu were talking, there was a sound of shock and commotion in the crowd. Then we saw that from another direction, nearly 100 people came out of the woods, and the person who took the lead was song Shaochen of the Song family.


    "Elder martial brother song Shaochen is coming. I''m afraid the relic of the congenital temple should be almost opened." Su Yu glanced at it, then opened his eyes with dignity.


    In addition to Mo Fanlong and Lei Ruoxu, Rongtian and song Shaochen are definitely not easy to deal with. Even Su Yu himself frowned slightly when he saw them appear.


    "Oh, younger martial sister Su Yu, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Song Shaochen also seemed to notice Su Yu''s and ye Chong''s eyes at the moment. He swept his eyes and stopped on Ye Chong for a moment with a little doubt before falling on Su Yu and said with a smile.


    However, after saying a word, he didn''t have the slightest identity to talk about the past. He just nodded to each other. After greeting each other, he looked at the valley filled with twilight with negative hands and thought in his eyes.


    Seeing song Shaochen, countless people showed strange looks one by one, and then their eyes fell into the valley. Obviously, no one had any superfluous actions at this moment.


    However, as time went on, the atmosphere became more and more depressed. Many people''s eyes began to become a little grumpy, as if this place had become an extremely repressed powder bottle. As long as there was a little spark, it would completely explode.


    Just when all the strong men gathered were a little grumpy and almost couldn''t bear it, suddenly, they heard a strange hum and began to spread out. Then, they saw the fog in the valley, which began to surge wildly at this moment.


    "The entrance of the congenital temple is about to open!"


    Countless people were shocked at this moment, and a color of joy appeared in their eyes. Obviously, many people have been waiting for this congenital temple for a long time! Because the inheritance of the congenital temple also means the congenital opportunity to enter the martial arts. In Wudao, congenitally it is equivalent to a powerful Zhou Dynasty. This opportunity is enough to impress everyone!


    As the evening mist dispersed, I immediately saw that in the depth of the evening mist, it seemed that there were countless residual shadows of pavilions and pavilions, which were almost similar to the virtual shadows on the strange stone tablets of that day. At the moment of appearance, it makes everyone''s breathing more and more dignified.


    All this shows that the temple of nature is about to open!


    "The congenital temple, really opened?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell to the entrance of the congenital temple, and there was a faint dignified taste in his eyes. It seems that this congenital temple is not as simple as you think.


    "Oh, the congenital temple?" in the other direction, Lei Ruoxu shook hands slightly, and there was a dignified taste in his eyes. He knew a lot about the congenital temple, so there was a hidden excitement in his eyes at the moment.


    "Innate temple! Innate opportunity of martial arts!" song Shaochen stepped forward, and a look of determination appeared on his handsome face.


    The evening mist in the valley continued to disperse to both sides, but with the gradual clarity of the valley, those evening mist did not disappear completely, but seemed to become more and more rich after a period of time.


    "What''s missing, what''s missing to open the congenital temple!" suddenly someone shouted in a moment among the crowd.


    The next moment, almost all the figures in the field saw song Shaochen with a "Shua".


    Even with the strength and disposition of song Shaochen, he was watched by so many red eyes at the moment, and his body was subconsciously trembling. However, the next moment, he snorted coldly, and then waved his hand, and the ancient stone tablet appeared in front of him.


    Obviously, song Shaochen understood that under the gaze of so many people at the moment, if he dared not take out the stone tablet to try, I''m afraid these people wouldn''t care about his identity. And this kind of public anger, even if he is the legitimate son of the five families and the inner disciple of Xingxiang sect, he dare not commit it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    At the moment when the stone tablet appeared, I didn''t see how song Shaochen urged it. I saw a dazzling light roaring out of the stone tablet almost at the same time, and then fell into the valley

 Chapter 29

    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, a huge tornado swept through the valley. In a blink of an eye, it sucked all the evening mist in the valley. Then, there were five ancient and simple stone tablets in the depths of the valley.


    The stone tablet is as like as two peas in Song Shaochen''s hand, but it is even more massive and complete. On these stone tablets, however, they are carved with extremely ancient and mysterious characters.


    "Roar -"


    In the instant of this world, those runes lit up quickly one by one, and then soon, among the runes on the five stone tablets, there was endless light flashing at the same time. These lights quickly gathered together to form a huge spatial vortex, and in the center of the vortex, countless ancient pavilions were vaguely seen.


    "The temple of nature, this world!"


    People looked at this extremely strange scene, almost everyone reacted in an instant, and then their hearts beat quickly, and their eyes became red. No one thought that the congenital temple did not exist in the Qingxuan mountain. The Qingxuan mountains are just an entrance to the temple of nature. And the place where the congenital temple is located, impressively becomes a world!


    However, such a scene makes the red light in everyone''s eyes richer and the congenital Temple more mysterious, so the things inside may be better!


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, someone roared out, and then the whole scene was like a riot. Countless figures rushed out in an instant, and then rushed into the huge vortex like locusts.


    Ye looked at this scene again, and there was a faint hot color in his eyes for the first time. Originally, he really didn''t pay too much attention to the congenital temple, but at the moment, he was more interested. Because, this congenital Temple actually exists a place that becomes a world. This alone shows that the congenital temple is probably not as simple as the legend! I''m afraid the things hidden in such a place will exceed my expectations.


    Ye Chong''s most important thing at the moment is to become stronger. Now that he has such a chance, he can''t miss it this time anyway!


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong smiled and whispered, "elder martial sister, let''s go, too."


    Su Yu also nodded, frowned and said, "now it seems that this congenital temple is definitely beyond everyone''s expectation. Maybe it''s equivalent to a tiger''s den. It''s not easy to get good things. Be careful."


    The voice fell, but Su Yu waved his hand. Then their bodies shot out at the same time and rushed to the place where the light vortex in the center of the valley where countless people gathered at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when the body rushed to the past, the surrounding space was white for a while, and then it returned to normal.


    When ye Chong opened his eyes again, a faint color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, an ice lake appeared in front of him.


    The lake is huge, but on the lake, there are huge black ice floating everywhere, and he is at the edge of a black ice at the moment. At the moment, above the black ice, there are flashes of light, and after each flash of light, there is a shadow.


    Ye Chong glanced around quickly, and then frowned slightly. Obviously, the spatial vortex should have transmitted them into this place in a way similar to random transmission. At the moment, Su language is not around Ye Chong, but mostly transmitted to another place in the congenital temple.


    However, ye Chong didn''t worry too much about this. Su Yu''s skill is not under him. Anyway, the fourth strongest person in forging body has absolutely no problem in self-protection in this place.


    At the next moment, ye Chong slowly sweeps around the huge ice lake, and then finds that there are many people on other ice at the moment. Obviously, this should be one of the gathering points after entering the congenital temple.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get a picture of entering the hall..."


    Ye Chong glanced in the distance for a moment and then saw an ancient building in the distance. Presumably, that place should be the center of the congenital temple. However, just looking at Ye Chong, he realized that it was basically impossible for him to reach the important place of the congenital Temple if he didn''t have the temple map at hand.


    With this in mind, ye Chong''s vision is to slowly sweep around the figures. At the moment, their picture of entering the hall is in Su Yu''s hands. Therefore, what he should do at the moment is to grab a map in other people''s hands.


    "Eh!? what is that?"


    No, just when ye Zhong was ready to take the shot, suddenly, a burst of exclamation came not far away.


    After hearing the speech, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but his body moved quickly. Then he saw that at the center of the ice lake, ice blue lotus flowers can be seen on an ancient stone platform and near the stone platform. The lotus flowers and leaves are ice blue, but only the rhizome is purple.


    On these ice blue lotus flowers, there is an extremely strong cold heaven and earth aura at the moment. It was as if at this moment, even the air had been frozen.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong looked at these ice blue lotus flowers. First he was a little stunned, and then an incredible color appeared on his face: "Purple cold Xuanlian!"


    Purple cold Xuanlian, an extremely rare elixir, is usually condensed into a elixir by the power of the intersection of inflammation and cold only at the intersection of extreme cold and extreme heat! This elixir has a strong effect on any strong person who is located in the forging body jiuzhong! It can be said that the Reiki of the intersection of yin and Yang is the best tonic for physical cultivation!


    This kind of treasure is very expensive even in the auction. Even before ye Chong''s reincarnation, he will be extremely excited when he meets this kind of thing, but I can''t imagine that so many purple cold Xuanlian can be seen floating on this ice lake at the moment! This scene is unbelievable!


    "That''s purple cold Xuanlian!"


    At the moment, in addition to Ye Chong, there are many exclamations. Obviously, in addition to Ye Chong, many people recognize the purple cold Xuanlian at the moment!


    Some people who could not recognize the purple cold Xuanlian were slightly stunned when they heard the name, and then there was an incredible color in their eyes! Then, one by one, their eyes became extremely hot. Obviously, many people have heard of the name of purple cold Xuanlian! If you can get this thing, it will be of great benefit to the nine fold cultivation of forging body and even the innate impact of martial arts in the future! The name of the congenital temple really deserves its reputation!


    At the moment, ye Chong also licked his lips. His eyes scanned the purple, cold and mysterious lotus. His eyes were hot, but his heart suddenly jumped slightly!


    Purple cold Xuanlian is nothing. Although it is a good thing for physical cultivation, it may not be a good thing for him who practices the six burial sword formula! But another thing is extremely important to him! That is, another Tiancai Dibao that may appear together with these purple cold Xuanlian! The most useful elixir for yourself - purple wood Linggen!


    According to the knowledge of leaf weight, the root of purple wood is usually a kind of elixir accompanying with purple cold Xuan lotus, because this purple wood root is the elixir that draws out the essence and essence of purple cold Xuan lotus. Although Ye Zhong knows that there was news of the birth of purple wood Linggen in southern Xinjiang, it seems that the birth of purple wood Linggen should be in this congenital temple!


    With this in mind, ye Chong''s sight fell to the lower part of the stone platform. The purple wood spirit root should appear at the intersection of the roots of purple cold Xuanlian. I''m afraid that so many purple cold Xuanlian can cultivate a purple wood spirit root at most!


    But that''s enough! As long as he can get the purple wood Linggen, ye Chong has the greatest confidence and can successfully enter the fourth weight of forging in the shortest time!


    If Jin enters the fourth weight of forging body, ye Chong has more cards in the competition for the inheritance of the congenital temple! Moreover, although many unique skills of the school can only be cultivated after forging the fifth weight, if you can get enough purple, cold and Xuanlian, you may be able to cultivate some unique skills by force! This will be a good thing for the competition for the congenital temple!


    The congenital temple did not come in vain!


    Just as ye Chong''s mind turned and wanted to sweep out, suddenly, there was a long roar from the rear, and then a figure rushed to the front in an instant!


    "Hahaha, purple cold Xuanlian! I''m so lucky with so many purple cold Xuanlian!"


    "Shua -"


    The master of that figure should have the third strength of forging body. He almost immediately grabbed out of the water, directly in full view of the public, grabbed the purple cold Xuan lotus nearest to him, and then wanted to jump onto the stone platform. However, at the moment when he was about to succeed, a shadow suddenly flashed in the ice lake.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream rang out in an instant, and the figure was pulled into the ice lake in an instant, and many people who wanted to move looked miserable in an instant!


    At the moment, even ye Chong''s face is a fierce change. In this congenital temple, it is indeed a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, with many crises!

 Chapter 30

    "What?!"


    After the initial shock, on the floating black ice, people''s attention fell into the ice lake. After looking carefully for a moment, many people saw clearly that there were black lines swimming in the ice lake.


    With these black lines swimming, occasionally a huge figure will rise out of the water, so that people can see the true face of these black lines.


    This is a kind of Python covered with blue scales. Whether the scales or the flesh in the body, Python is a translucent color like black ice, but the bone in their body is black. From a distance, these Python are like a black line.


    At the moment, these pythons seem to have been awakened by the crowd on the dark ice. They are walking on the upper reaches of the lake. Their light blue eyes are ferocious and cold, and they just stare at many people on the dark ice.


    "This is the black thread Python!"


    Someone screamed out, apparently recognizing such ferocious creatures. This is a kind of monster. It is said that it only exists in extremely cold places. They have their own life magic power that can control xuanbing. In addition, they must be extremely difficult to deal with in groups.


    "These black line pythons should not guard here for these purple cold Xuanlian, they should guard the purple mu Linggen! And look at this, I''m afraid the purple mu Linggen is definitely not young!" Ye Chong is not frightened like others, but his eyes are slightly frozen, and his look is more and more dignified.


    If it''s an ordinary purple wood spirit root, it''s all right, but if it''s an old purple wood spirit root, you can''t let it go anyway.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, just some black thread python. What are these black thread Python if they can get purple cold Xuanlian!?"


    Just as ye Zhong speculated, not far away, a big man with strong muscles and plenty of blood sneered. Then he saw him step out and sweep directly towards the center of the lake.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment when his body passed the lake, he saw at least five or six black lines coming out in an instant.


    "Hum -"


    The big man sneered and shook his right hand. Suddenly, he saw a series of boxing blows out and fell directly on the five or six black lines.


    "Dong -"


    The sound of gold and iron was heard, and the black line Python rushed out of the water was directly blasted back into the water. In an instant, there was a trace of dark blood in the ice blue lake.


    At the moment, the big man was shocked and fell directly on the stone platform. Then, with a big hand, he directly grabbed a handful of purple cold Xuanlian and stuffed it into his heaven and earth ring.


    Seeing such a scene, the people on the surrounding xuanbing couldn''t bear it any more. In an instant, the strong people who had confidence in their strength rushed out of the water and rushed towards the stone platform.


    At the moment, ye Chong also trembled, then shot out quickly and swept directly towards the center of the stone platform.


    Although these purple cold Xuanlian are good things, ye Chong is not interested in these things for the time being. The only thing he is interested in is the purple Muling root. At the moment, what he had to do was to follow the roots of these purple cold Xuanlian and go under the water to find the Purple Magnolia root.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the moment when ye Chongshen threw out, countless black line Python began to surge on the lake below. The smell of bloodthirsty appeared in the eyes of these black line python. One by one, they threw themselves out of the lake and shot out towards the place where those dense figures were. In an instant, the sound of roaring came from all directions.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong slapped out a black line Python and patted it into a meat pie. After that, his body shook violently and rushed towards the stone platform.


    At the same time, the chaotic battle broke out completely. Countless figures fought with the black line Python saved below for the purple cold Xuanlian, although many people could resist the killing of the black line python. But more people fell directly into the ice lake under the killing of the black thread python. In an instant, they lost all their combat power and were wrapped by countless black thread python, like a black wool ball, and slowly sank to the bottom of the lake.


    However, such chaotic occasions gave Ye Chong a lot of benefits. At least, after avoiding a limited number of black line python, his body quickly approached the stone platform in the middle of the lake.


    At the moment when his body fell on the stone platform, ye Chong didn''t pick the purple cold Xuanlian close at hand, but looked at the ground, that is, he followed the purple cold Xuanlian rhizome on the ground and swept towards the center of the stone platform.


    In addition to Ye Chong, some figures are doing the same actions as him. Obviously, these people should know the existence of the purple wood Linggen. They naturally understand that the purple wood Linggen is countless times more precious than these purple cold Xuanlian.


    "Whew -"


    Several people and horses almost fell to the center of the stone platform at the same time, where there was a blank stone surface, and countless roots gathered here.


    Seeing this scene, several people and horses almost shot at it by coincidence. In an instant, they blew all the roots away. However, when the stone surface below was exposed, everyone''s face was somewhat ugly.


    "No!?"


    Looking at the empty ground, ye Chong frowned slightly, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. If there was no purple wood Linggen, these purple cold Xuanlian were meaningless to himself.


    With this in mind, ye Chong''s eyes swept slightly and fell on other people and horses to see if they found anything. However, at the moment, these strong men are all slightly frowned, and obviously they don''t find anything.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was sure they didn''t find it and was ready to retreat, he suddenly frowned slightly, because at the moment, he found that about five or six people raised their heads opposite him, and their slightly pondering eyes fell on him, and the person with the head was the local snake of Qingshan Town, the young master of Mo family, Mo Fanlong.


    At the moment, Mo Fanlong''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, like Meiyu''s right hand, gently kneading two bone balls, with a slightly playful smile on his face.


    "Oh, my friend, it''s hard for us to find you at Mo''s house. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Mo Fanlong smiled at Ye Chong. There was a faint dignified twinkling in his eyes. Then he walked out slowly and walked towards Ye Chong.


    With Mo Fanlong''s action, several men behind him also spread out slowly and surrounded Ye Chong.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, his eyes sank slightly. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that the little Lord seems to recognize the wrong person!"


    "Hehe, did you recognize the wrong person? Shouldn''t it?" Mo Fanlong smiled. "Although my men died for nothing, the other men should not be blind. They can see who did it when they were at the gate of the city!"


    Hearing Mo Fanlong''s words, the other forces around all looked slightly, but vaguely guessed Ye Chong''s identity, and then they all stepped back with a little ponder. Obviously, I don''t want to interfere in the affair between Mo family and ye Chong.


    Ye Chong seemed to be a little stunned, and then suddenly arched an arch: "it was for the matter at the gate of the city. At that time, I was too abrupt and reckless. Anyway, in the face of Xingxiang sect, whether the Lord can give you face, I will certainly give you an explanation!"


    Mo Fanlong was also slightly stunned when he heard the speech. According to his inference in recent days, those who dared to attack their men that day should not be so counselled. However, at the moment, ye Chong''s low voice in the name of Xingxiang sect makes him think more about it. Humiliating these annoying guys of Xingxiang sect seems more interesting than killing them, right?


    "Oh, since this friend is so proud, I''ll......" Mo Fanlong waved with a smile, stopped the footsteps of others and was about to say something, but at this time, his face changed suddenly.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the moment of Mo Fanlong''s lock induction, the breath on Ye Chong''s body instantly spread. His body shape almost flashed in front of Mo Fanlong like a ghost. A sharp sword light swept towards Mo Fanlong''s throat with the index finger of his right hand.


    Ye Chong''s action was too fast. Obviously, even the Mo Fanlong didn''t expect that ye Chong was so clean and neat. He turned his face when he said he turned his face! With his third-largest strength, he dared to take the initiative!?


    Although Mo Fanlong held a high degree of vigilance against Ye Chong after checking the injuries of his men that day, he relaxed his vigilance today when ye Chong took the initiative to show weakness, but unexpectedly, he was surprised by his way.


    "Whew -"


    The distance between the two sides is so close, and ye Chong is suddenly in trouble. Mo Fanlong has no time to retreat, but his subconscious right hand is lifted.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s finger touched on the right arm of the Mo Fanlong. In an instant, the blood light splashed, but ye Chong''s finger had left a deep blood hole in his right arm.


    After a successful move, ye Chong''s body retreated quickly, and the depths of his eyes were a little surprised! The sixth bone quenching stage of forging body! This Mo Fanlong is an expert in the sixth bone quenching stage of forging! This guy hides so deeply. If ye Chong''s thunder didn''t make a move and this guy didn''t have time to cover up, I''m afraid even with Ye Chong''s eyes, he can''t see the depth of his strength!


    Moreover, although Ye Chong''s right index finger is numb at the moment. He is the sixth heaviest master of forging body. His physical cultivation has reached the bone. With his strength at the moment, even if he has cultivated the forging body formula and formed aura in his body, he is definitely not his opponent!


    This Mo Fanlong is really terrible!

 Chapter 31

    The atmosphere in all directions was almost frozen at the moment. Many people who looked at this scene with a smiling expression were frozen at the moment, as if something incredible had happened.


    Including Mo Fanlong, all the strong men of Mo family are dull one by one, as if they have not reacted from this change.


    Who could have thought that ye Chong, who had begun to show weakness, resolutely shot at the moment when Mo Fanlong had the lowest vigilance!? And Mo Fanlong hasn''t even shown his killing heart. Can ye Chong make such a cruel move? So fast?


    "It seems that I underestimated you, the little master of the Mo family!" Ye Chong almost instantly stepped back. He squinted at the stunned Mo Fanlong, then smiled and said. But this time his smile was endless cold.


    From the very beginning, ye Chong saw that Mo Fanlong had a hidden desire to kill himself. Although he didn''t know why this guy wanted to kill himself, anyway, since the other party wanted to kill himself, ye Chong would never be a person waiting to die.


    "You - you damn it!!!"


    Mo Fanlong finally reacted. At this moment, his handsome face became particularly ferocious, and the two bone balls that had been gently kneaded were instantly kneaded and exploded into bone powder by him. At the moment, the killing intention hidden in his eyes is no longer covered up. The eyes staring at Ye Chong seem to want to swallow Ye Chong!


    Obviously, he never thought that a mere leaf weight could play with him in applause.


    "Very good! Originally, for the sake of the three words of Xingxiang sect, I was going to leave your life, but now that you''re looking for your own death, don''t blame me! I''ll tear your hands and feet and crush your bones one by one!" Mo Fanlong stretched out his left hand on his arm and stopped the dripping blood. After his eyes looked at Ye Chong darkly, Then he opened his mouth calmly. But his calmness at this time was even more terrible, and it was clear that the murderous intention in his heart had been tyrannical to what extent.


    "Do it!"


    Almost the next moment, Mo Fanlong had a fierce drink, and then he saw that several strong men of the Mo family had swept out one by one. Their long knives were like silver awns, which directly turned into the most gorgeous knife light and swept towards the place where ye Chong was.


    A hint of irony appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. When his right hand turned over, a green steel long sword appeared in his right hand. With his wrist shaking, the long sword had followed the extremely mysterious trace and greeted the place where the roaring blade came.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The swords collided in an instant, but in an instant, those swords were broken in an instant, and the long swords were broken directly! The strength of these strong men of Mo family is not very strong. Kam Kam is only the third weight of forging body! And such strength, for ye Zhong, is equivalent to local chicken and tile dog, which is not enough!


    With one sword, ye Chong beat back several strong people in the Mo family. After looking at the strong people who retreated with their pulse covered, ye Chong did not continue to pursue and kill, but his eyes fell on the calm Mo Fanlong at the moment. At the moment, Mo Fanlong has a breath that makes him extremely afraid, which makes him clearly know that such a character is absolutely difficult to deal with. If he breaks out, it will certainly bring him a great threat. At the moment, although he remains silent, it also means that if he explodes, such means will become more and more terrible!


    At the moment, ye Chong doesn''t think he will be the opponent of Mo Fanlong, who has the sixth weight of forged body. Although I took a little advantage just now, it also means that Mo Fanlong will be more careful. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult if he wants to take another advantage.


    All around, when the strong men saw Ye Chong''s move, they actually beat back all the Mo family''s men. There was a dignified color in their eyes. Ye Chong''s skill was completely beyond their imagination, which made them understand why Ye Chong had the confidence to challenge him positively in the face of local snakes such as Mo Fanlong.


    "It seems that you have to withdraw first?"


    After staring at Mo Fanlong for a moment, ye Chong had a retreat in his heart. At the moment, I am in the temple of nature. If I fight with Mo Fanlong here, it is not in my own interests. Moreover, the key thing at the moment is the purple wood Linggen, not others! As long as you can get the purple wood spirit root and make your strength into the fourth weight of forging body, you may not be able to deal with a mere Mo Fanlong! What''s more, there are those greedy guys around. If you suffer a little loss here, it''s hard to imagine the final result. If Zimu Linggen falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid it''s the biggest trouble.


    "Are you ready to escape?"


    While ye Chong frowned and thought, Mo Fanlong sneered. Then, the killing intention in his eyes spread out without concealment. Immediately, he saw his palm suddenly sticking out, and a dark white bone gun suddenly appeared in his palm. On the bone gun, the extremely dark and astringent murderous spirit swept out madly at the moment.


    "It''s an inferior spirit weapon!"


    When ye Chong saw the bone gun, his heart was pounding, and his face became a little ugly. Mo Fanlong was not easy to deal with. With this inferior spirit weapon bone gun, he was definitely in trouble!


    The next moment, ye Chong''s feet moved, but he retreated towards the rear in an instant.


    Mo Fanlong sneered. His body shape suddenly threw out, and there was a sharp whistling sound on the bone gun on his right hand, as if even the air could be torn!


    It was only a moment''s effort that Mo Fanlong''s strange figure had chased Ye Chong''s back. Then he saw that his right hand was shocked, and the bone gun in his hand had drawn a straight curve and directly pointed to Ye Chong''s delay.


    "Throat lock gun!"


    A creepy feeling almost instantly appeared in Ye Chong''s mind. Subconsciously, the six sword burial formulas in Ye Chong''s body were instantly started. Then his right hand condensed his fist, and his aura surged all over the world. A fist had been blasted out to the front.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong''s punch came first after the shot, but it has been heavily blasted out. Moreover, relying on his actual combat experience, ye Chong''s punch has fallen above the weakest point after Mo Fanlong''s shot.


    But even so, a murderous spirit of Yin pity poured into Ye Chong''s body in an instant, which made his chest blood churn, and almost a mouthful of blood could not help spraying out.


    "What!?"


    Mo Fanlong didn''t succeed in one move, but there was a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. He had seen that ye Chong''s strength was the third weight of forging body. In his opinion, even the fifth weight of forging body might not be able to block his shot just now. However, ye Chong could block his shot with one punch!?


    "Block the boy''s retreat. Ben Shao wants to see what he can do!" Mo Fanlong sneered, and his eyes became more and more cold and fierce. The stronger the leaf weight, the more serious the killing intention in Mo Fanlong''s heart. Otherwise, such a character will be a big trouble in the future if he is allowed to grow up!


    The sound of cold drink fell, but Mo Fanlong''s right hand was shocked, and the bone gun in his hand burst out like a rainstorm pear flower. A series of terrible offensives swept out towards Ye Chong''s whole body. Such terrible offensives made bursts of tearing sound come from the air.


    Seeing that Mo Fanlong was a little crazy at the moment, ye Chong stepped on one side, chopped out with a long sword in his hand, and roared with Mo Fanlong. However, after such a few blows, ye Chong''s right hand shook slightly, but the long green steel sword in his hand broke instantly. Obviously, these iron can''t resist the terrorist attack of Mo Fanlong holding a spirit weapon.


    "Good skill! Really good skill! But then, I want to kill you more and more!" Mo Fanlong''s action is faster and faster, but his amazement and killing intention are more and more strong. Ye Chong''s reaction and means were completely beyond his expectation. Every shot of his awesome power was blocked by Ye Chong, which made him angry. At the moment, the long sword in Ye Chong''s hand was broken, which was an excellent opportunity for him.


    "Dong -"


    The soles of Mo Fanlong''s feet fiercely stepped on the ground and rolled up the bone gun in his hands, just like a python, sweeping out towards the place where ye Chong was. In an instant, the roaring wind covered the bone gun and lightning hit it.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong still has no intention to escape at the moment. He naturally knows that although he must retreat, if he intends to retreat at the time of shooting, I''m afraid the end is that he must not retreat!


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong''s feet shook, his right hand pointed out, and the sharp sword Qi condensed in an instant.


    "Qiang -"


    This time, the offensive of both sides collided with each other again, and ye Chong''s body shook fiercely at the moment. Finally, he could not resist Mo Fanlong''s move completely. His body shook, and he immediately threw out towards the rear, flew directly out of the stone platform and fell towards the surface of the ice lake.


    However, at the moment when he was about to fall on the ice lake, ye Chong''s original indifferent look was a slight move. The next moment, his body was like being hit hard, and he directly burst into the ice lake.


    "Dead!? so fast!?" Mo Fanlong looked at this scene in disbelief. He had personally felt the difficulty of Ye Chong just now, but at the moment, was this troublesome guy really killed by his own blow?

 Chapter 32

    Mo Fanlong''s dark eyes looked at the ice lake. At the moment, there were many strong people on the lake. On the ice lake, countless black line Python churned. It was like pulling all the strong people on the ice lake to the bottom of the lake.


    After gazing at the lake for a moment, Mo Fanlong sneered and was ready to take it out.


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid we don''t have so much time. The inheritance of the congenital temple is the most important. What we should do now is to meet with several other elders and enter the inheritance place." behind Mo Fanlong, a strong man came quickly and whispered.


    After hearing the speech, Mo Fanlong lost his hand and left quickly with a group of people. Obviously, although he is not sure about ye Chong''s life and death at the moment, as his men said, the most important thing at the moment is the inheritance of the congenital temple. If it can be inherited, how much waves can ye Chong turn even if he is still alive?


    "Shua Shua -"


    With Mo Fanlong and his party leaving, the strong people around showed strange expressions one by one, but soon, these strong people also took the initiative to collect purple cold Xuanlian. Obviously, these purple cold Xuanlian are good things when there is no way to get purple wood Linggen.


    With the action of these people, the competition on the lake is becoming more and more popular.


    ¡­¡­


    While the competition on the lake became a bit white hot, at the moment, under the ice lake, ye Chongshen was suspended in the water. Then he looked up at the place above, and his face showed some color of thinking.


    Just now, when Mo Fanlong hit and retreated, at the moment when he was close to the surface of the ice lake, a strange fluctuation came out of the six burial sword formula in his body, which made Ye Zhong guess that most of the purple wood Linggen was at the bottom of the lake. After his body entered the lake, the aura in Ye Chong''s body worked spontaneously all day. Therefore, although he couldn''t breathe at the moment, he didn''t feel stuffy at all.


    In all directions, at the moment, many black thread pythons rushed towards the lake. The strong ones were wrapped up all over the body by the black thread pythons and sank into the bottom of the lake like a black wool ball. However, it is strange that those black line Python didn''t hit ye again.


    "Could it be that these black thread Python only protect the stone platform, not these purple cold Xuanlian? I don''t mean to go to the stone platform at the moment, so they are not interested in me?" Ye Zhong thought for a moment, but put aside the problem, and then his eyes fell directly to the bottom of the lake. As long as he can find the purple wood Linggen, he can meet me next time, Give Mo Fanlong a big surprise.


    "That''s --"


    After a punch at the bottom of the lake, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly and fell directly below the stone platform. From the perspective of Ye Zhong, we can see that the foundation of the stone platform has long been corroded, but countless purple cold Xuanlian roots are entangled together, like a huge trunk, spreading from the bottom of the lake to the lower part of the stone platform, holding the stone platform that should have collapsed.


    In the middle of these dense rhizomes, about 200 meters away from the leaf weight, there is a little purple light shining slightly.


    Wrapped in the purple light, people can see clearly that there is a palm sized purple spiritual root. In the spiritual root, there is a strange smell of the intersection of extreme heat and extreme cold. At the same time, the extremely abundant heaven and earth aura spreads out, as if the purple spiritual root is a point where the heaven and earth aura gathers in the ice lake.


    "Qiang -"


    The six burial sword Jue in Ye Chong''s body runs spontaneously at this moment, as if it is also extremely eager for the purple spiritual root.


    The reaction of the six burial sword formula made Ye Chong''s sight a little excited. It seems that this thing must be the purple wood spirit root he is looking for!


    After a moment of excitement, ye Chong no longer hesitated, but moved and swept directly down.


    Compared with the chaotic situation at the moment above, the place where the purple wood Linggen is located can be called calm. It was not until ye Chong approached that he found that there was a vacuum within a few meters of the Purple Magnolia root, and even the lake water was completely excluded.


    "At least more than a thousand years!"


    Looking at the purple wood spirit root, which was already a little spiritual, ye Chong moved without any delay. He directly fell to the side of the purple wood spirit root, and then sat down with his knees crossed. The six burial sword formulas in his body worked instantly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    While ye Chong began to refine the purple wood spirit root, the originally stable vacuum around him fluctuated slightly, and the spirit of heaven and earth from all directions gradually dissipated at this moment, and the strange scenery on the purple wood spirit root also slowly disappeared.


    However, at the same time, the amazing energy contained in the Purple Magnolia root turns into purple haze at an extremely fast speed, which is wrapped around the body surface of leaf weight, and then continuously inhaled into the body with the slow breathing of leaf weight.


    The aura in Ye Chong''s body began to start slowly. Under his skin, the cyan meridians that originally appeared faintly became obvious at this moment, as if ye Chong had turned into a transparent color, so that people could clearly see the meridians in his body.


    At the moment, these meridians slowly creep with Ye Chong''s cultivation, as if they were looking for the most suitable position for their existence!


    It has been said that the human body is one of the most suitable forms for cultivation among the three thousand gods. The meridians in the human body were originally fixed according to a mysterious position. Especially for babies in the mother''s body, the meridians in their body show the congenital image!


    However, in the process of growing up, with the change of body shape, the position of meridians in the body also has some deviation, and the fourth tendon changing period of forging body jiuzhong is to restore the meridians in the body to their original congenital position.


    However, it''s not easy to do such a thing. It''s good for an ordinary forging formula to restore several main meridians to their congenital position! However, what ye Chong is practicing at the moment is the legendary six burial sword formula most suitable for the six Yin Jue pulse Constitution! This forging magic formula is rare in the world. Even if ye Chong had great strength in those years, he didn''t get it until he paid a huge price! This formula is so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    Therefore, at this moment, with ye chonglian refining the Millennium purple wood Linggen and impacting the fourth muscle changing period of forging, all meridians in his body, including some meridians that ordinary people may not notice in their life, are slowly creeping at this moment and restored to their congenital position.


    A faint faint light flickered on Ye Chong''s body surface at the moment, and vaguely, Taoist sword Qi spread from ye Chong''s body and spread in all directions of Ye Chong''s body according to the aura.


    "Call -"


    After a long time, ye Chong slowly breathed out, his eyes opened, and all the visions on his body surface disappeared. However, his diffuse breath rose several times at the moment.


    "The fourth weight of forging body, easy reinforcement period!"


    Feeling the changes in his body, ye Zhong murmured. The effect of the purple wood spirit root refined just now is better than expected. It can really make yourself enter the tendon changing period so smoothly.


    "If there were more than one, you might be able to enter the fifth weight of forging body in one breath and pass the pulse!" Ye Chong looked around and sighed.


    So many purple cold Xuanlian have grown such a purple Muling root. This opportunity can be said to be extremely difficult to find. At the moment, I actually want to have more roots, which is a bit whimsical.


    After shaking his head, ye Chong closed his eyes and meditated. In a word, after reincarnation, the cultivation speed should be very fast, but so far, my biggest weakness is that I haven''t cultivated any suitable attack spirit formula. Although there are several unique skills of the school at that time, it takes too much time. Ye Chong doesn''t have an ordinary attack formula at the moment.


    "No..."


    While meditating, ye Chong suddenly moved slightly, and then an attack formula appeared in his consciousness.


    Shura sword seal!


    The attack spirit formula was extremely abrupt. Even ye Chong thought for a moment before he suddenly remembered that it was found in a mysterious ancient cave together with the six burial sword formulas. I looked at it casually for a moment and then hated that it was just a spirit level inferior attack formula, so I didn''t practice.


    However, at the moment, it seems that the Shura sword seal may have something to do with the six burial sword formulas!


    When he thought about this, ye Chong pondered for a moment, and then began to practice.


    Anyway, the attack formula of this level is the best for yourself at the moment. You know, it is estimated that there may not be many Xingxiang sect''s attack formula at the spirit level.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With the slight change of Ye Chong''s handprint, a faint sword print appeared in the palm. The sword print showed a blood red color, which seemed a little strange.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong looked at the mark agglutinated by the Shura sword seal, but his face moved slightly, because he found that the cultivation of the Shura sword seal seemed different from the ordinary spiritual formula. If you successfully cultivate the spirit formula of ordinary attack, you can already exert its power! However, after successful cultivation, the power of this Shura sword is not as powerful as expected. However, the Shura sword seal can be superimposed!


    According to Ye Zhong''s speculation, although the power of a Shura sword seal is not strong at the moment, if you can cultivate more sword seals, I''m afraid the power of this move will far exceed your imagination!

 Chapter 33

    On the ice suspended lake, the sound of breaking wind kept coming out, and then many people gathered towards the stone platform. After a while, there were bursts of screams, and then some people fell into the dark lake and lost their lives.


    At the moment, a day has passed since the initial chaos, and those purple cold Xuanlian have been basically scraped by people. However, this object has many advantages for forging body, so even so, there are still many human figures flashing around at the moment.


    At the edge of the stone terrace, there are nearly ten people standing with their hands on their backs. The leader is the old man who presided over the auction in Qingshan town that day. But now the warm smile on his face had long disappeared and was replaced by a cold one.


    This person is an elder of Mo family in Qingshan town. After Mo Fanlong left, he smoothly gathered with some elders in the family. But he was still worried about ye Zhong after all. Therefore, although he had more important things to do at the moment, he still sent an elder and a strong man to guard the ice lake here.


    If ye Chong dies, it''s all right. If he doesn''t die, Mo Fanlong believes that the elder in the family has enough means to kill him. In any case, Mo Fanlong is extremely cautious. It is better to solve the enemies that may grow up, such as ye Zhong, as soon as possible.


    "Young master, everything is fine. He''s just too cautious. He''s just the third generation of forging body. Even if he doesn''t die, what storms can he cause? What''s more, after so many strong people fall into the lake, they are all dead without a whole body. He''s only a young generation. Can he still live?" the elder surnamed Mo shook his head and opened his mouth with a little pondering.


    "Hehe, elder, you''re right. The young master is really too cautious. Sometimes he will inevitably do some superfluous things. In my opinion, if we leave now, let''s find some opportunities? Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to go to the place of inheritance. If we don''t get some other benefits, wouldn''t we suffer a lot if we enter the congenital temple this time?" A strong man standing behind the old man surnamed Mo smiled and said. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong.


    "You little guys, aren''t you afraid to blame the young master? But..." the elder smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t refuse it. Obviously, he was also a little dissatisfied with Mo Fanlong''s order at the moment. Just at this time, he was suddenly stunned. The next moment, he shouted, "no, back!"


    At the same time, many strong people who were still on the stone platform reacted instantly. He moved one by one and left the stone platform quickly.


    After many people left less than a cup of tea, they saw that there were deep cracks on the ancient stone platform. Then soon, the stone platform slowly sank into the bottom of the lake like rotten giant trees, leaving only a bubbling bubble. Obviously, something was destroyed below, so that the stone platform sank.


    "Could it be --"


    Elder Mo obviously knew something about the congenital temple. After staring at the lake for a moment, his face suddenly turned white. The next moment, he suddenly smiled and said: "Boys and girls, it seems that we don''t have to go to other places to find any opportunities. It seems that most people have found the location of Zimu Linggen and got it! Otherwise, such changes won''t happen!"


    "Hey, hey, luck is coming. I can''t stop it!" The nearly ten strong men behind him also sneered and looked greedy. They naturally knew what the purple wood spirit root was. It was an extremely precious magic medicine in the forging world. Even in this congenital temple, it was hard to find. But if someone succeeded at the moment, then they would naturally take advantage of it.


    In this way, the strong people of Mo family scattered and looked at the center of the lake. In the distance, many strong people who had retreated also noticed something. At present, these people did not leave too far, but looked at the center of the lake with some doubt.


    "Bang -"


    Almost in the next moment, a water column suddenly rose into the sky, and then a handsome and slender young figure flashed out of the water column and fell on the ice nearest to the lake.


    When seeing this figure, many people were slightly stunned, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes!


    "It''s the Xingxiang sect boy who was beaten into the ice lake by Mo Fanlong just now!"


    "How could it be!? so many people fell and died clean, but he didn''t die!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people''s faces showed strange colors. Ye Chong''s appearance showed that he was not only fine, but also seemed to have made some benefits. Moreover, no one thought that the scene of the stone platform collapse just now had nothing to do with him!


    Ye Chong didn''t feel anything about these strange eyes around him. He just looked up at the palm of his right hand. At the moment, there was a bloody sword seal in the palm of his right hand. The sword seal looked like a tattoo, but when he looked closely, he found that it was stacked layer by layer, with at least four double sword seals inside. But vaguely, there was a smell of bloody logging, but it was From the inside.


    Four Shura sword seals!


    This is the point that ye Chong can cultivate the purple wood Linggen energy left in his body after the fourth success of impact forging at the bottom of the lake!


    In the process of cultivation, ye Chong found that the so-called process of Shura sword seal and condensation seal needs to mobilize the energy in his body. Without the innate cultivation of his spiritual power, the energy needed is the Qi and blood in his body. Moreover, every successful condensation of Shura sword seal is twice as much energy as the last condensation.


    Fortunately, he practiced the six burial sword Jue, and the aura Zhou Tian has been formed in his body. That''s why we can barely cultivate this spiritual formula, and can condense four Shura sword seals. However, with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, ye Chong can only condense four Shura sword seals. If you condense one more, it may damage the foundation of cultivation, which ye Chong doesn''t want to see.


    However, even if there are only four Shura sword seals, the power of this attack formula is already extremely terrible. Just now ye Chong tried to move at the bottom of the lake. Under one move, he destroyed the roots supporting the stone platform, and then formed this scene at the moment.


    After the trial move, ye Chong found that the Shura sword seal was not as simple as he thought. According to Ye Chong''s experience, this Shura sword seal should be part of a complete set of spiritual formula. If you can gather the rest, even ye Chong can''t infer what level the complete spiritual formula will be at the moment.


    But even so, ye Chong smiled with satisfaction. With this move, Shura sword seal, his strength has been brought into full play. If he meets the Mo Fanlong again, he will be able to have a good time with them this time. It''s a pity that Mo Fanlong has left at the moment. Otherwise, ye Chong doesn''t mind at the moment. Let him try it for himself.


    "It''s time to find a picture of entering the hall." a chill flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes and was about to leave. But just then, he suddenly looked a little moved, and his sight fell on the opposite side. I saw that there were a group of nearly ten people staring at him, but their eyes were salivating.


    "Oh -"


    Looking at the nearly ten people walking slowly at the moment, a smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. If you don''t go in heaven, there is no door to hell. Unexpectedly, Mo Fanlong really didn''t disappoint himself too much!


    Elder Mo''s eyes fell on Ye Chong. He naturally recognized Ye Chong as the person Mo Fanlong told him to pay attention to. However, what he never expected was that ye Chong seemed to be the one who got the purple wood Linggen at the bottom of the lake.


    Based on their experience of these old monsters, they basically analyzed it in an instant. When ye Chong was hit into the lake, he mostly found some clues, so he simply dived into the bottom of the lake to look for treasure. But what even elder Mo doesn''t understand is why only a third generation of forging can stay at the bottom of the lake for so long? Even if he''s not swallowed by those black wire python, doesn''t he have to breathe at the bottom of the lake?


    "But --"


    After thinking for a moment, elder Mo sneered. These things are not important at the moment. The important thing is that ye Chong is still alive at the moment, and most of his body has purple wood Linggen.


    As soon as he thought about this, elder Mo waved his hand, and nearly ten strong hands with a cold face flashed out behind him. He directly surrounded Ye Chong''s body in the center. Then he smiled at Ye Chong, and then slowly stretched out his hand and palm: "Boy, although I don''t know how you hid at the bottom of the lake for so long and haven''t died yet... Just, since you have got the purple wood Linggen, then hand over the things! Hand over the things and I''ll give you a pleasure!"


    When the voice fell, elder Mo stepped on the soles of his feet, his blood surged, and an extremely deterrent breath slowly came out with his actions. It was like a fierce beast lurking in his body at the moment!


    Besides this time, the top ten also pulled out their waist long knives one by one, with a smile on their faces!


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, but a faint smile appeared on his face. It turned out that some people in the world really don''t know how to write the word death!

 Chapter 34

    "What if I say no?"


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t deny that he had got the purple wood Linggen, but looked at the elder surnamed Mo with a smile and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the elder surnamed Mo shook his head and sighed: "now these guys from Xingxiang sect are like this one by one. They all think that the three words of Xingxiang sect can bring him the greatest advantage. As a result, they don''t even understand when they should be soft and protect their lives... What a pity!"


    "You have to look at the object to be soft and protect your life? However, you dare to threaten me with the fourth heavy cultivation of forging body. I can''t imagine that the older people are, the more naive they are!" hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled and said. His words didn''t give the elder surnamed Mo any face.


    "You want to die!" elder Mo sneered. With a fierce step on the soles of his feet, his body suddenly swept out. Then he saw that his fist had been shrouded with extreme terror towards the place where ye Chong was.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly, but the next moment, he sneered, and then stepped out. It was also the right hand congealing fist. Then he saw four Shura sword prints superimposed on the peak of his right hand fist, which exploded with Ye Chong''s fist!


    The sword seal is like a rune, which is not impressive, but when the four pieces are stacked together, the violent power hidden in it is enough to thrill those who are aware of it!


    "I''ll see what you Xingxiang sect have today!" elder Mo didn''t dodge when he saw Ye Chong, but his ferocious face became more and more strong.


    "Bang -"


    Almost the next moment, the fist peaks of the two people had suddenly roared together, but in the moment when the fist peaks of both sides roared, the elder Mo''s face was fierce white, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "How can --"


    "Poof -"


    Before his voice fell, ye Chong''s fist had directly exploded his arm, but the merciless fist, with terrible power, fell directly to his chest.


    The elder surnamed Mo was shocked, a blood hole appeared in his chest, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he limped on the ground with an unbelievable face. Just in a flash, I can''t die anymore.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The nearly ten Mo Jiaqiang with long knives were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted, one by one with incredible faces. They didn''t expect that they would die so cleanly after a round of fighting!?


    Looking at Ye Chong, whose face is still calm and incomparable at the moment, these Mo Jiaqiang people jump in their hearts one by one. In the next moment, they almost turn around and rush away at the same time. Obviously, they are extremely aware that since their elders are not ye Chong''s opponents, they are not expected to be his opponents. Therefore, the most important thing at the moment is to take the news back to Mo Fanlong.


    "Now that he''s here and doesn''t bring some gifts, I''m really afraid that Mo Fanlong says I don''t know how to treat guests! Come on, give you something!" Ye Zhong smiled coldly. Then he saw him turn over and several green steel long swords appeared in his hand. Then he held the long sword and the Shura sword seal appeared in the palm of his hand. The long sword was thrown out in an instant.


    "Poof poop -"


    At this moment, the figures of Dao Dao are shocked, and then they are directly nailed to the ice by the long sword thrown out by Ye Chong. At the moment of death, these faces are with incredible color. They can''t understand why they and others will lose so simply and so quickly!


    As the last strong man of Mo family was nailed to death on the ice, ye Chong stepped forward and took the heaven and earth ring of elder Mo, then clapped his hands and turned away.


    In all directions, many strong people looked at this scene, and they were all in a cold sweat. Although many people knew that there should be many good things in the heaven and earth ring that ye Chong succeeded in at the moment, no one dared to make an idea here at the moment. Their hearts were full of fear and fear. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this young man who looked young could do so ruthlessly!


    Only a few people who have seen Ye Chong''s moves have breathed out secretly at the moment, and they are more and more afraid of Ye Chong''s means. Obviously, even if they are given a day to be brave, they will never dare to move against Ye Chong.


    As for what will happen if Mo Fanlong provokes this guy, I''m afraid it''s worth considering.


    After shaking their heads and sighing for a moment, these people focused on the remaining purple cold Xuanlian around, and began to search carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ice lake, ye Chong casually checked the successful heaven and earth ring. There was nothing extra in it except some purple cold Xuanlian and spirit stone. Obviously, the elder surnamed Mo should not have a high status in Mo''s family. At least he didn''t have anything good with him.


    After putting things away, leaf weight accelerated to go deep with the sparse flow of people.


    After about half an hour, you can see some old and broken pavilions everywhere on a flat ground. At the moment, many people are going in and out of those buildings, searching for some possible treasures.


    However, this place is a little more chaotic than the ice lake just now. At least there will be no big disputes between the strong in the ice lake. However, as long as there is something like a spirit tool, a spirit formula and a magic medicine here, people will rush around like wolves and tigers in an instant. They often pay a great price to get anything.


    After ye Chong glanced here, he didn''t have much interest. Based on his years of experience, it can be seen at a glance that this place should be the periphery of the congenital temple in those years. Even if there is anything here, it definitely belongs to the low-class level. Those real big forces and experts obviously won''t be interested in this place.


    According to Ye Zhong''s understanding of Su language, even if she came here, she probably wouldn''t make an idea here. With this in mind, ye Chong directly skimmed over these places and continued to go deep. Even if there are people who don''t open their eyes to him occasionally. Ye Chong was not polite. He blew out the Shura sword seal in his hand, which directly drove these people to vomit blood and retreat. In the end, no one has the courage to stand in front of Ye Chong. Obviously, they all understand that if they don''t provoke Ye Chong, they can be fine, but if they provoke him, they will bring great trouble to themselves.


    However, the appearance of these people is also equivalent to trying to recruit ye again. After flying more than ten people, ye Chong became more and more skilled in controlling the Shura sword seal.


    In this way, after walking through the peripheral buildings for half a day, the surrounding buildings have become rare. Even if there are some buildings occasionally, they are basically some magnificent halls. Of course, in these halls at the moment, there is also a constant voice of contention.


    Once in a while, ye Chong shakes his head. What appears here is a little good. Ye Chong has seen at least a dozen inferior spirit tools. However, the emergence of these spirit tools has led to extremely chaotic competition. Even ye Chong is not interested in getting involved in those extremely chaotic scenes for these things.


    Ye Chong''s figure continued to deepen. After walking for about half a day, the surrounding halls were extremely rare. However, there were ancient corridors connecting the more magnificent buildings. Obviously, this should be the depth of the congenital temple. Even in the heyday of the congenital temple, it is estimated that few disciples can go deep to this extent.


    Soon, ye Chong came to a grand square, and at the end of the square, a huge stone hall that had never been seen before emerged. At the moment, the stone hall had been blasted, and there was a shadow flickering in it. Obviously, someone was competing for something in it at the moment.


    Ye Chong glanced inside for a moment, but hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t enter. Although he saw that this place should be regarded as a very important place, it shouldn''t be like the spirit instrument hall and the spirit formula hall. Even if there is something, it''s estimated that it won''t be much better.


    Just as ye Chong was about to leave, an angry sound of drinking came from the hall: "you surnamed Ye! You offend our Xingxiang sect. Do you want the places of Ye family next year?"


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    Outside the stone hall, ye Chong, who was going to leave, gave a slight meal. A moment later, he sighed and shook his head slowly. Naturally, he could hear that the hostess who had just cheered was one of the three external disciples of Xingxiang sect he had met before.


    Most of the enemies they meet at the moment are from the Ye family of the five families!


    If he hadn''t met the three female disciples before, ye Zhong was not interested in intervening in these things at the moment. However, after a moment of meditation, he walked in slowly.


    No matter whether they admit it or not, Xingxiang sect has given themselves a certain degree of protection. It''s just that these female disciples of Xingxiang sect don''t know themselves. Since they know, it''s a little unreasonable to pretend that they don''t know anything and turn around and leave now!


    What''s more, those who shot at them were all surnamed ye, which seems to be another reason why Ye Chong had to appear!


    No wonder nearly half of the genius of the younger generation of the Ye family didn''t come to the city master''s residence that day. It seems that the other half is here.

 Chapter 35

    The spacious stone hall is magnificent, surrounded by huge stone columns, and ancient futons are placed on the ground. However, due to the relationship of years, these stone columns have been nearly half cracked, and those ancient futons have been damaged for a long time. But even so, it can be vaguely recognized that this should be a discussion hall in the congenital temple, otherwise there would be no such pomp. It''s just that this place has become dilapidated under the erosion of years.


    At the moment, in this hall, there are many figures, although many figures are scattered in the four directions. However, in the most central position, there was a line of dozens of people gathered together. These people are all wearing dark green martial robes, arrogant and domineering, which makes people know at a glance that they definitely come from some big family or power. As for their arrogance, the strong people around them didn''t show anything, because they knew the origin of the people in front of them!


    Ye family, one of the five families! Although the people of the five families are not as powerful and terrible as the Xingxiang sect, the five families have one more thing than the Xingxiang sect, that is cohesion! If you provoke the people of Xingxiang sect, it may not be that Xingxiang sect will stand out for him. After all, Xingxiang sect has more than thousands of disciples. Where can it be justified? But generally speaking, the people of the five families, even if they have constant internal disputes, are monolithic when they are external.


    What''s more, among the younger generation of the Ye family, two extremely popular children are leading the team, which makes people in the field afraid to touch their bad luck - it is estimated that only figures such as song Shaochen and Mo Fanlong can hold them down?


    At the end of the stone hall, there is an ancient altar, on which mottled stone tablets are placed. At the moment, all these stone tablets have been basically damaged.


    On both sides of the altar, there is also a tall stone statue of several feet. The stone statue is mottled, but it can be vaguely seen that the evil smell comes from their bodies, as if it were a living creature.


    The hands of the two stone statues seem to have held something, but now they have lost both.


    At the front of the altar, there are three girls'' Slim bodies together at the moment. In addition to the anger on the face of the green skirt girl standing in the front, there is a little panic in the eyes of the two girls behind her, a hot girl on the left with a delicate face like a little Lori. The other girl is like a deep valley orchid. Although she is facing such a situation at the moment, her face has not changed much.


    "Oh, three little beauties... If you don''t call things out again, I''m afraid the brothers won''t know how to cherish the precious jade! And look. There are so many brothers, do you three bear the winner?" in the Ye family crowd, someone said with a playful smile, but his eyes are full of evil fire. The three little women''s skins are more beautiful than each other, If you can press it under your body, it''s really mouth watering!


    Surrounded by the Ye family, the three girls in front of the altar are the outer disciples of the Xingxiang sect who met Ye Chong that day. At the moment, the petite green skirt girl called to rain to him smelled his words, but her eyes were cold and said: "Don''t go too far! The three of us found the spirit tool first. Now that you have won one of them, get out quickly! Otherwise, if our senior brothers and sisters come, you people surnamed Ye don''t know how to die!"


    Although Xiang Qiyu would like to kill all the strong members of the Ye family at this moment, their strength is only the third level of forging, and the leader of the Ye family is two Tianzong Wizards of the Ye family. Their strength is extremely terrible. In addition, dozens of Ye family children are eyeing them. If they are not a little afraid of their identity, this would be great The children of the Ye family have already done it. Therefore, it''s basically impossible for Xiang Qiyu and the three of them to take back the spirit weapon.


    "Oh, elder martial brothers and sisters? Song Shaochen? Rongtian? Su language?" In the public place of the Ye family, a man of about 20 stepped forward. His face was frivolous and played with a dagger in his hand. The dagger was dark red. A fire red bird was carved on the dagger. Hot terrorist waves filled the air, vaguely with a bit of clear bird singing.


    In the hall, many people looked at the red dagger in the man''s hand. There was salivation in their eyes. This is a medium-sized spirit weapon with extraordinary power. When the hall was opened just now, the two stone statues held two daggers in their hands, and the three women of Xiang Yu and the people of ye family got one of them. Others have no power to touch at all.


    However, after getting another dagger, the people of the Ye family were obviously not satisfied. They all saw that the two daggers should be a pair, and only together can they exert their greatest power. Therefore, the people of the Ye family didn''t want Xiang Yu''s third daughter to leave.


    After playing with the fiery red dagger in his hand for a moment, the Ye family man raised his head, and a faint smile appeared on Junyi''s face. Then he waved his hand, and the voices of the Ye family children all around fell.


    "Xiang Qiyu, I know that since you can become Xingxiang sect disciples, you must be of extraordinary status, so we don''t want to hurt you. As long as you hand over the ice sparrow dagger in your hand, we will ensure your safety."


    The person who speaks is called Ye Yihao, although his name is not as declared as ye Yufeng. But those who know the Ye family understand that the two strongest members of the Ye family''s generation do not include Ye Yufeng. It''s just that these two have been practicing in the forbidden area of Ye family, so they are not famous! However, their strength is not comparable to that of Ye Yufeng, the so-called first person of the younger generation!


    She bit her teeth slightly at her rain, and there was a unwilling color in her eyes. The next moment, she snorted coldly: "the bastard of the Ye family wants to rob things from my aunt. It depends on whether you have this life!"


    The voice fell and turned over to his lovely little hand. An ice blue dagger also appeared in his hand. On the blue dagger, the carver was a blue black snake. Waves of yin and cold spiritual power spread from the dagger, just enough to resist the hot spiritual power emitted from the fiery red dagger in Ye Yihao''s hand.


    "Oh, Miss Xiang, if the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, do you really think that you can compete with us by relying on the three little girls? Although we won''t kill you, we start to cut a hole in your face or something, but no one can say anything bad!" Ye Yihao sneered, Although he did not dare to brazenly kill the disciples of Xingxiang sect, he just disfigured them. Presumably, the senior leaders of Xingxiang sect would not say anything more.


    Hearing the speech, the three girls were pale. Standing behind the rain, yousiling, a girl with the ultimate face of a little Lori, whispered, "rain, or give them something!"


    "No!" Xiang Qiyu bit Bei''s teeth. "This is the evidence that we have completed the sect mission this time. Don''t you want spiritual value?"


    "Oh - it''s really a disciple of Xingxiang sect. I''m still thinking about the spiritual value at this time!" standing beside Ye Yihao, a young man with thin body and cold temperament, about 17 or 18 years old, sneered faintly, "brother Yihao, don''t talk nonsense with them, catch them all, and do whatever you want to do at that time!"


    At this point, his eyes swept over the three women''s delicate body coldly, but those eyes were like reaching out to touch them all over, which made the three women tremble slightly.


    This person is another genius of the younger generation of the Ye family, ye Yiyin, and one of the strongest two of the Ye family''s generation. At the moment, he could clearly feel that the black snake dagger in his hand was very consistent with his breath, which was estimated to greatly increase his combat effectiveness. Otherwise, with the inside information of the Ye family, it would not be difficult to get along with three girls for a medium-quality spirit weapon.


    Moreover, if these two daggers are together and used at the same time, their power will probably exceed imagination. Even the Ye family may not have such combined spiritual tools. Therefore, even ye Yihao and ye Yiyin are extremely excited at the moment.


    "It''s not what I want to destroy the flowers, but since they don''t know the heaven and earth, there''s no way..." Ye Yihao sighed faintly, and then waved, he saw dozens of Ye''s children scattered behind him, directly blocking all the retreat of the three women. However, he and ye Yiyin walked forward slowly, and their cold eyes fell on the three women who were raining on him, The ferocious momentum in the body slowly filled the air.


    In the hall, people saw that they were dealing with three beautiful girls. The people of the Ye family actually sent out two of the strongest experts, one by one. Obviously, many people despised the Ye family''s means. But even so, some people hide the hot color in their eyes. It is estimated that they will do such things if they change places. Even in such chaotic places, they will do more extraordinary and more animals!


    See two people move,. Xiang Yu''s pretty face is slightly cold. She holds a black snake dagger in her small hand. In her eyes, a decisive color appears. Even if she tries to lose both sides this time, she will let these guys know that they are not easy to bully.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Yiyin and ye Yihao ignored the eyes around them at the moment, and then shouted a fierce drink. Their body shape surrounded the past from left to right. On their bodies, there was boiling blood and extreme terrorist pressure, which immediately spread out, making many strong people''s eyes slightly changed.


    His eyes were cold to the rain, and behind him, Qu Xuan, a girl with the same complexion, just wanted to step out, but suddenly she looked motionless and withdrew quietly.


    "Ye Yihao, ye Yiyin, I haven''t seen you for many years. You two are still so shameless..."


    The faint sound of ridicule sounded slowly at this moment, which made the atmosphere in the field coagulate, and then countless eyes swept to the rear with an unbelievable color.

 Chapter 36

    The atmosphere in the hall became very strange at the moment. Obviously, no one could expect that with the prestige of the Ye family in the hall at the moment, someone dared to come out and quarrel with them?


    Then, under the gaze of these people, a slender and thin young figure walked slowly from the entrance of the hall. At the moment, there was no special expression on his face, but the faint irony in his eyes was obviously incomparable.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Yihao turned around fiercely at the moment, and their eyes fell on the young man, and then they frowned slightly. The meaning of this person''s words should be that they know each other, but why can''t they remember who this unique teenager is?


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. With their previous identity in the Ye family, these two guys will know themselves before they have ghosts! What''s more, ye Zhong has little interest in the identity of Ye''s children at the moment, and he has no sense of guilt for undermining their actions at the moment. I''m kidding. Ye Chong did all the rampant things in the city Lord''s residence that day, not to mention in this place?


    "Is it you? The boy with senior sister Su Yu, ye Chong!?"


    Xiang Qiyu saw Ye Chong appear. A strange color appeared in her angry eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Chong to stand out for her at this time. And, he, also surnamed Ye!?


    "Ye Chong!?" Ye Yihao''s eyes moved slightly. A moment later, his eyes became a little cold. "This one, isn''t it the biggest disgrace of our Ye family in the past millennium? The legendary Ye family waste, ye Chong?"


    "Good eyesight."


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he smiled, then tiptoed a little, but his body directly passed through the crowd, and then fell in front of the three women who were raining to him. After glancing at them, he said faintly, "you three have told you not to enter the congenital temple for a long time, but you don''t listen. If it weren''t for the sake of senior sister Su Yu, I really don''t want to talk to you."


    Xiang Qiyu saw Ye Zhong, but she hummed: "you are also named Ye. Listen to their tone, you should also be a member of the Ye family of the five families. Who knows what you want to do?"


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he smiled and said faintly, "you don''t know. Although I''m also surnamed ye, what I like to step on most is also surnamed Ye. I''ll help you get back the spirit weapon. Take it and go. Don''t go further."


    After saying that, he slowly turned around and his eyes fell on Ye Yihao. After a moment, he stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "Ye Yihao, hand over the things and roll them one by one. If he appears in front of me again next time, it won''t be so easy to talk."


    Ye Chong didn''t deliberately hide his words, so in an instant, the words echoed in the hall. And many people''s eyes become wonderful in an instant. From the words of both sides, many people see that ye Chong should also be a member of the Ye family, but it is obvious that he and ye Yihao are not together. Did they appear at the moment to make trouble on purpose?


    And will ye Yihao let him go?


    Everyone''s eyes swept past, and then they saw the complexion of Ye Yihao. At the moment, they became very gloomy, and the killing intention in their eyes was also fierce to the extreme.


    The other Ye family members looked at Ye Zhong with a complicated look, disdain, doubt and sneer, but there was no fear in any of their eyes. Obviously, they should not know what happened in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Ye Chong, although I don''t know why you are here, and look at you like this, you have got rid of the name of waste and started to embark on the road of cultivation... But are you ready to die? You should know that as you are in the family, I slap you to death today, and no one will stand out for you." Ye Yihao stared at Ye Chong coldly. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Ye Chong dared to be so arrogant. His posture seemed to treat dozens of Ye family strong people present as if they had nothing? What are his cards and qualifications?


    "Elder brother Yihao, directly abolish this boy and take him back to the family law." ye Yiyin said coldly. He had no feelings for the same person in front of him. In his opinion, since the other party is bad for his good deeds, he will die!


    Ye Yihao smelled that although he still had some doubts, he was extremely confident in himself. At present, he came forward slowly, and the blood in his body was full to the extreme at the moment. Against the background of the terrible momentum, he stared at Ye Chong, and said in a somber tone: "Ye Chong, since you are looking for your own death, don''t blame us for not reading the slightest blood!"


    When the voice fell, he turned over and a long black gun appeared in his hand. The spirit of the gun god was strong. It was obviously a low-quality spirit weapon of good quality.


    Obviously, ye Yihao didn''t understand why Ye Chong dared to stand up at this moment. But he''s ready to take care of this guy himself.


    "Hey, can you?"


    Xiang Qiyu also saw it now. Although Ye Chong seemed to be a member of the Ye family, she was definitely not the same as those guys in front of her. This time, she should have made a special trip to save her three people. At present, she opened her mouth with a little worry.


    "Just take care of yourself. If you are short of arms and legs, elder martial sister Su Yu and I can''t explain." Ye Chong smiled and then walked forward slowly, but he didn''t take out any weapons, but stepped out with his steps. A momentum no weaker than that of Ye Yihao spread out slowly.


    "Forging body is the fourth weight! How is it possible!?"


    Ye Yiyin looked at Ye Chong coldly in the back, but when she realized his strength, his face changed suddenly, and an incredible color appeared on his face! Who doesn''t know the name of Ye''s waste? However, this legendary waste has the fourth weight of forging!? You know, the so-called genius of Ye family in the field at the moment, except ye Yihao and ye Yiyin, the most left is the third weight of forging body! Even ye Yufeng, the legendary first person of the younger generation of the Ye family, is just the third strength of forging! And this ye family waste has the fourth weight of forging!?


    At the moment, not only ye Yiyin looked stunned, but also other strong Ye family members looked dull one by one. Vaguely, they understood why the boy had such confidence! The fourth weight of forging body is really strong enough!


    However, ye Yihao''s strength may be beyond his imagination.


    "It seems that you have been clumsy over the years!" Ye Yihao narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in the depths of his eyes. However, he would not think that ye Chong has risen recently. In his opinion, ye Chong should have been pretending for so many years. If so, this idea would be terrible!


    "However, even if you have the fourth strength of forging, you should pay some price now that you are right with me!" a cruel look appeared in Ye Yihao''s eyes. The other party has such strength at such an age. If you stay in the Ye family, you may surpass their brothers. It''s a good idea to take the opportunity to solve such a character!


    The next moment, the long gun in Ye Yihao''s palm shook slightly, and the tip of the gun was like a poisonous snake, sending out bursts of fine buzzing. Then he saw Ye Yihao step on the soles of his feet. His body shape had instantly appeared on Ye Chong''s side. Then his eyes were slightly cold. The black long gun in his hand had suddenly swept out, just like the tail of a poisonous snake. He swept directly towards Ye Chong''s place. If one move is implemented, I''m afraid Ye Chong will break his muscles and bones.


    Forging fourth weight!


    Ye Yihao''s strength is undoubtedly revealed!


    "Oh..."


    When ye Zhong saw this scene, he smiled gently. In the attack of Ye Yihao, he felt a sense of killing. Sure enough, no matter where they went, the things they did still annoyed themselves, whether before reincarnation or now!


    The next moment, the six sword burial formulas in Ye Chong''s body have been running fast, and the sharp sword Qi seems to pass out of his body silently! Under such circumstances, ye Zhong raised his right hand and then bent his fingers to pop up.


    "Qiang -"


    A finger wind roared out, just at the point where ye Yihao threw out the tip of the long gun. In an instant, the sound of gold and iron came out, and then the violent wind swept around and directly lifted all the futons on the ground.


    A moment later, the futon landed in the air and the smoke dissipated. The crowd quickly swept their eyes and saw that in the middle of the scene, the two figures were standing in a position and looking at each other. But one of the eyes is plain, while the other is full of incredible color!


    "This ye Chong can actually block brother Yihao''s shot!?" the strong men of the Ye family have changed their faces one by one at the moment, and they are extremely clear about ye Yihao''s ability. This is one of the few people in Yanjing who really stand at the peak of the younger generation. The fourth strong man of ordinary forging is not his opponent at all! However, at the moment, the extremely terrible shot was easily blocked by the waste leaf weight!


    "How could ye Chong be such a waste in the legend!? doesn''t it mean that ye Yufeng and his family will go to Jiangzhou city to change their marriage this time? How could this boy appear here so arrogantly?" someone wondered.


    "Don''t pay so much attention. Since you have offended brother Yihao, no one in the sky and the world can save him!" someone said coldly. Obviously, these ye family people have absolute confidence in Ye Yihao!

 Chapter 37

    "Call -"


    Ye Yihao took a long breath, and the shocking color in his eyes did not disperse for a long time. He stared at the thin boy with a dull face at the moment, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The latter''s physical strength is extremely terrible. Although he is the fourth heavy forged body like him, he can detect that there is an extremely terrible smell in the guy''s body in front of him, which is extremely sharp and overbearing. When he was hiding clumsily, he was like a sharp sword hiding the front, and when he broke out, the green front came out of the scabbard, which was terrible to the extreme!


    The three women, such as Xiang Qiyu, saw Ye Zhong and blocked Ye Yihao''s terrible attack with a snap of their fingers, but they were all slightly relieved at the same time. At the moment, they look at Ye Chong''s back, but there are many colorful in their beautiful eyes! At this moment, they understood why even Su Yu had to ask him for his opinions when they first met. The young man in front of me really has the qualification to become an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect and be superior to others!


    "You really have some skills. It seems that all of us in the Ye family underestimate you! However, is it really good for you to do this with us? Don''t forget that although you are already a collateral of the Ye family, you still have a brother and a sister who are the legitimate son of the ye family. Are you sure you don''t want to consider their position in the future?" Ye Yihao narrowed his eyes, With a slightly gloomy sneer in his eyes, he opened his mouth.


    "Maybe you don''t have to worry too much about this. I will naturally appear when the Ye family will meet this year. Before that, if someone dares to trouble them, I don''t mind letting the matter of the city Lord''s residence of Jiangzhou City repeat in the Ye family." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, then sneered and said. On that day, in the city Lord''s residence, he was able to walk in a hundred steps without paying attention to the top level of the Ye family. Today, he is just a Ye Yihao. How can he threaten him?


    "The matter of the city Lord''s residence?" Ye Yihao obviously didn''t know the news. He frowned slightly for a moment before he slowly shook his head and said, "although I don''t know why you have the confidence to do right with your family, the fourth strength of forging body is just not enough to be worthy of you in front of me."


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t explain much, but he suddenly looked at the fat sheep in the sight of Ye Yihao. He has been looking for more pictures of entering the temple. Now it seems that ye Yihao should have one on hand?


    Besides, I don''t really have much time to waste with these guys when I am in this congenital temple.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong didn''t have any interest in continuing to test with Ye Yihao, but slowly stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his hand, the Shura sword seal slowly emerged.


    With the appearance of the four Shura sword seals, a faint dark smell emanated from ye Chong''s body surface. At the moment, there was a trace of blood gas in Ye Chong''s breath like a green front coming out of its sheath, but this trace of blood gas made the surrounding air seem to be coagulated.


    Ye Yihao felt the change of Ye Chong''s breath, and his eyes were also frozen fiercely. The boy dared to come forward at this time. It seems that he really has some skills. He must not Shh!


    As soon as I thought of this, the forging formula in Ye Yihao''s body also ran quickly, and the black long gun in his hand trembled slightly at the moment. Obviously, ye Yihao was also ready to completely solve Ye Chong in one move.


    Ye Chong lightly glanced at Ye Yihao, whose face was dignified to the extreme at the moment. The next moment, his foot was wrong, and his body shape had been thrown out like a streamer. Then his right hand had carried four Shura sword seals, which was photographed in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    The violent wave roared out at this moment, tearing the air directly, and the dense and incomparable breath directly made the strong around oppressed back again and again. Obviously, ye Zhong did his best!


    "Split wood spirit gun!"


    Seeing ye Zhong''s offensive, ye Yihao''s eyes finally flashed a look of horror. From ye Zhong''s move, he felt a strong murderous spirit, which made him almost subconsciously urge all his strength, and then burst out in a loud cry.


    "Bang -"


    The black spear swept out, like a huge wood, rushed towards Ye Chong with a strong and unparalleled simplicity. The attack was also extremely fierce.


    "Dang -"


    Then, in many shocking eyes, the huge wood transformed by the black long gun collided with Ye Chong''s murderous palm! Then, while the loud noise came out, an extremely amazing fluctuation suddenly swept away.


    "Bang -"


    At the point when the two men collided with each other, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, while the huge wood transformed by the black spear made a sharp buzzing sound, and then was directly shocked and stormed away in Ye Yihao''s crazy face.


    "Boom -"


    One move blasted Ye Yihao''s attack, but ye Chong did not reduce his castration. One move was as fast as lightning, and blasted towards the place where ye Yihao could not dodge at the moment.


    "Puff -"


    A palm print was on Ye Yihao''s chest and abdomen. His face suddenly turned white, and his chest collapsed in an instant. However, his whole person suddenly flew upside down and directly hit a stone pillar not far behind him, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Chong''s move is so terrible!?


    Looking at the scene of winning and losing at this moment, the little face became wonderful. The beautiful eyes looked at the slender figure standing still at the moment, and the eyes were full of an undisguised shock.


    In all directions, countless strong people looked at this scene and felt a bit thirsty at this moment. The boy who looks only 13 or 14 years old is so terrible! Ye Yihao, who is very famous in Yanjing and is known as one of the top young heroes, will be defeated in one move?


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Ye Jiaqiang, including ye Yiyin, showed an incredible look in everyone''s eyes, as if everything in front of him was a dream! And they all feel that their mouths are bitter. The Ye waste who has been laughed at by them as a joke for countless years is so powerful?


    Ye Chong''s slap not only defeated Ye Yihao, but also threw a slap on the faces of these ye family children, making their faces alternating green and white. At the moment, they looked at Ye Chong, and there was no longer the slightest ridicule, but more fear.


    Ye Chong''s action didn''t mean to stop because of the shock in the field at the moment. After he narrowed his eyes for a moment, a sharp color appeared in his eyes. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body suddenly swept out. Looking at that, he was ready to waste Ye Yihao.


    "Ye Chong! We are all the legitimate children of the Ye family! As a collateral child, if you dare to touch us, you are not afraid of the family law!" Ye Yihao said in an instant when he saw Ye Chong''s body coming.


    "Maybe you ye Yihao really don''t know. My favorite step is the people of the Ye family." Ye Zhong snorted. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called Ye family. At least, he didn''t think he had anything to do with the Ye family since he was entered into the collateral department and changed his marriage.


    For their own people, they can be so cruel. What sense of belonging does such a family have? At the moment, ye Yihao and others, in Ye Zhong''s view, are not kind brothers, but just a group of waste people who are bullying!


    Seeing that ye Chong''s movements had not changed at all, there was a murderous intention in his eyes. Ye Yihao finally looked frightened. The next moment, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed his blood essence on the fiery red dagger in his hand. In an instant, he saw that there was a towering spiritual light flashing on the dagger, and in that spiritual light, he turned into a fiery red bird figure of nearly tens of feet, Carrying the rolling spirit, he went to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, but a faint color of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although these daggers are only medium-sized spirit tools, can they have such power when urged? You know, ye Yihao should be the fourth weight of forging body. There is absolutely no spiritual power in his body, that is to say, these spiritual powers are contained in the skill of the dagger! And such an offensive, even at the moment their own strength will feel a headache.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as ye Chong was about to urge the six burial sword Jue to do his best, he suddenly gave a cold hum to the rain behind him. Then she raised her jade hand, and immediately saw a blue black snake tens of feet out of the dagger in her hand to stop the cardinal''s attack.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the middle of the air, birds and black snakes collided fiercely, and waves of terrible waves continued to diffuse in all directions. In this collision, the collision between Ye Chong and ye Yihao just now seemed a bit small and big! Just for a moment, the ground was full of cracks, and many stone pillars were shaky.


    Leaf heavy body, squinting at this scene, a moment later, his eyes also twinkled with dignified meaning. Before reincarnation, he had a lot of spirit tools, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. But at the moment, he only has the fourth strength of forging body. Even if he practices forging body magic formula, it is extremely troublesome for him to deal with if his opponent has the same strength as himself and has a medium-quality spirit weapon!


    It seems that it is necessary to start a better spirit instrument as soon as possible. Especially in this congenital temple, those excellent children of powerful families should carry at least inferior spiritual weapons. If they are still empty handed, they may be extremely passive.


    The heart thought only turned slightly, but the next moment, ye Chong moved and continued to rush towards the place where ye Yihao was.

 Chapter 38

    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that the flamingo was blocked, ye Chong still didn''t stop. Ye Yihao''s face suddenly became more and more pale. However, when he was almost about to turn around and run away, ye Yiyin said with a fierce drink.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, many ye family children who were originally in all directions rushed out one by one after a little hesitation. Although the means of leaf weight is amazing, they don''t think that just one leaf weight can stop all of them.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and turned around. A long green steel sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he saw his wrist move gently. The sword light flashed out like a meteor outside the sky, sweeping away towards the places where the Ye family''s children were.


    These children of the Ye family, who are the third most powerful in forging, obviously have no way to compete with Ye Chong. Therefore, in their incredible eyes, the long sword in Ye Chong''s hand almost instantly broke their offensive, causing them to vomit blood and regress. Unfortunately, he was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t stop crying. This scene is almost the same as the scene of hundreds of steps in the city master''s house on that day. The only difference is that ye Chong no longer loses one person in one move, but the so-called strong Ye family retreats in one move.


    Just a few breaths, ye Chong was shocked by the eyes around him who had no time to make a sound. He cut all ye Jiaqiang on the ground. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet, but his figure had appeared in front of Ye Yihao, who was pale to the extreme.


    "Ye Chong! What do you want to do?! break up with us Ye family completely!?" Ye Yihao shouted fiercely, but he looked a little fierce no matter how he looked. He could not imagine why Ye Chong was so frightened that he took such an incredible step.


    "Is the Ye family great?" Ye Zhong smiled silently. Then he stepped forward, squatted half, and put his right index finger on Ye Yihao''s throat at will. The sword meaning vaguely diffused at the fingertips changed Ye Yihao''s face.


    "Ye Chong! If you dare to hurt brother Yihao, you will die ugly!" Ye Yi''s face is gloomy, his hands are clenched, and his eyes are full of rage.


    "It''s so publicized. How come you''ve been hiding in the rear without your hand?" Ye Chong opened with a smile.


    "You -" Ye Yi''s dark face was astringent, just wanted to rush up.


    "Stop!" Ye Yihao shouted with a pale look. Then he looked up at Ye Chong and said coldly, "Ye Chong, what do you want? Do you really want to go to the dark and fight with our Ye family to the end? You should know that whether you admit it or not, your surname is ye! Damaging the interests of our Ye family is damaging your own interests!"


    "Before the change of marriage, it seems that this is still somewhat persuasive. Now you still talk about it, which seems a bit childish?" Ye Zhong said faintly. "Now, put the dagger away and give it to me. In this way, maybe I will leave you a life for your sake of not being too cowardly."


    "You -- Ye Chong, don''t go too far!" Ye Yi shouted coldly.


    "Shut up!" Ye Yihao drank. Then he looked at Ye Chong for a moment and said coldly, "since you insist on having a hard time with our Ye family, you''d better understand the consequences of what happened today. I''ll give you something!"


    When the voice fell, he saw him move casually. The Flamingo in the air immediately narrowed down and turned into a dagger in his hand. Then with some heartache, ye Yihao finally handed the dagger to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong reaches out his left hand and casually results in the dagger. At the moment of starting, he feels an amazing wave of fiery red spiritual power rippling in it. In an instant, even ye Chong can''t control this thing in an instant. At this moment, ye Chong also praised. This is the real good thing. It''s really much better than the so-called inferior spirit tool. It seems that the congenital temple is also extremely attractive.


    "You''ve got it, don''t you let people go?" the leaf Yi on one side hummed coldly.


    "Don''t worry. Although my last name is ye, it''s different from you." Ye Chong smiled, "but ye Yihao''s life is so valuable that you won''t give me what belongs to others, will you?"


    "Ye Chong! Don''t go too far!" there was almost fire in ye Yiyin''s eyes, but he seemed afraid. Even at this time, he tried not to do it.


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense here." Ye Chong shook his head, and then there was a smile in his eyes. "Hand over your drawing of entering the temple. Today''s matter is over."


    "You!" ye Yiyin''s expression changed dramatically, staring at Ye Chong''s eyes as if she were going to swallow him alive.


    Ye Chong looked bland, but his left hand casually played with the dagger. In his eyes, a faint killing intention spread, and the sword intention at his fingertips had made Ye Yihao''s face white to the extreme, and he didn''t even dare to speak this time. Obviously, he knew that if he acted rashly, he might lose his life here today. He can see that the Ye family''s collateral guy really doesn''t pay attention to the great Ye family.


    When other Ye family children saw this, their bodies trembled slightly, while ye Yiyin stared at Ye Chong. If ye Chong really killed him, even he could not rescue him.


    The other strong people around, seeing ye Chongyi, not only solved all the strong people in the Ye family, but also threatened ye Yiyin who didn''t do it at the moment with Ye Yihao. Each one looked a little complicated. Although they don''t know the grudge between Ye Zhong and ye family. But it can be predicted that this means of leaf weight is really terrible to a chilling point!


    Ye Yiyin stared at Ye Chong. After a while, she finally clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you the picture of entering the hall. You can let brother Yihao go!"


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me," Ye Chong smiled indifferently. "Hand in the hall map."


    Ye Yiyin stares at Ye Chong. A moment later, he finally gnashes his teeth, feels the picture of entering the hall from his arms, and throws it in the direction of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chongyi stretched out his hand and took back the drawing of entering the hall. After a careful look, he waved his hand, let go of Ye Yihao, and then stood up.


    "Before I change my mind, go away quickly. If you want to settle with me, you are welcome at any time, but don''t forget that my favorite person is ye."


    "Ye Zhong, we remember this! We will let you pay the price!" ye Yiyin looked at Ye Zhong coldly for a moment, then waved his hand, and then many ye family children picked up Ye Yihao and left stumbled and quickly.


    Looking at the figure they left, ye Chong frowned slightly and shook his head a moment later. On ye Yiyin''s body, he also sensed a strong breath, but I don''t know why, ye Yiyin has been trying to resist, which is another reason why Ye Chong didn''t attack the killer. In such a place, it''s not worth working too hard for a few so-called junior sisters who don''t have a deep relationship. What''s more, ye Chong has a younger brother and a younger sister in the Ye family, which is the direct line of the Ye family. If ye Chong really kills all the young heroes of the Ye family here, it''s also a big trouble.


    Ye family, I will go again, but not now!


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong shook his head, then turned around, and threw the fiery red dagger in his hand in the eyes of his three rain women.


    Xiang Qiyu saw that ye Chong suddenly threw the dagger directly. She was in a hurry. After taking it quickly, she looked at Ye Chong strangely and said, "this is a medium-quality spirit weapon. You don''t want it? And you robbed it. You can take it."


    "Although my surname is ye, I''m different from those guys." Ye Chong smiled, then looked around casually, making those greedy guys drop their heads one by one, and then walked away with a flattering smile, "You three are lucky to be here without accident... Now that you get these two daggers, you should also be regarded as completing the sect mission? Next, don''t go deep and leave this place of right and wrong. I can save you once, but I may not be able to save you a second time."


    After that, ye Chong waved his hand, but he was ready to leave. Now that he had got the map of entering the temple, he wanted to try his luck in some important places of the congenital temple. Although at the beginning, ye Chong didn''t see much of the things in the congenital temple, but now he found that there really seemed to be something worth looking forward to in this place.


    "Ye Chong, wait a minute!" when ye Chong was ready to turn around and leave, the three women looked at him. A moment later, Xiang Yu bit her teeth and whispered.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Chong asked back with a little doubt.


    "That''s right..." after a moment of hesitation, he whispered to his rain, "although the three of us are a little overindulgent and come into the congenital temple, it''s not that we don''t know the danger here, but because... In short, if you are interested in top-grade spirit tools... Maybe we can cooperate?"


    "Top grade spirit weapon?" Ye Chong''s eyes lit up slightly, but a moment later he showed a smile. "It seems that we can really have a good chat."

 Chapter 39

    In a remote hall, almost like a corner of the ruins, ye Chong leaned casually against a stone pillar and looked at the drawing of entering the hall in his hand.


    In front of him, Xiang Yu''s three daughters stood up respectively. After a moment of hesitation, Xiang Yu whispered, "master ye Chongshi... Senior brother... I call Xiang Yu."


    "This one is yousiling," said Xiang Qiyu, pointing to the girl with the most extreme face like a little Lori but extremely hot figure.


    "This one is Qu Xuan, and this time, she actually found it." Xiang Qiyu introduced another quiet girl with calm complexion and leisurely temperament, just like an empty valley and blue.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept over and didn''t change much when he fell on yousiling, but when he fell on Qu Xuan, there was a flash of amazing color in his eyes.


    The girl''s face is exquisite. It''s not the type that makes people thrill at a glance, but the quiet beauty is like an empty valley and orchid, which secretes people''s hearts and lungs. People can''t help but indulge in her charm.


    Looking at the three girls in different styles, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. These three guys have entered the temple of congenital. So far, nothing has happened. It can only be said that their three lives are good.


    "Tell me more about it." after sighing, ye Chong said in a deep voice. Even he couldn''t ignore the words "top-grade spirit weapon".


    "The thing is, when we came to Nanjiang to go out of the sect this time, we accidentally got an old stationery from a declining family. It said that one of the family should go to a place in the congenital temple to get a top-grade spiritual weapon." we whispered to him.


    "Top grade spirit weapon?" Ye Chong looked strange. "Can''t you go to the spirit weapon hall to get it? If it''s that place, I''m afraid it''s very busy now. If I take your three little tails, it''s basically equivalent to dying."


    "Of course it''s not the spirit hall. Otherwise, why should we work hard to come in? We still have this self-knowledge." yousiling frowned at Ye Chong.


    "In fact, that place should be a place for cultivation in the innate temple, and it may not be impressive at all." Xiang Qiyu also took out a drawing of entering the temple. After slowly drawing a moment on it like a green jade finger, his fingertip fell to an impolite corner on the drawing of entering the temple, a little bit, "Right here, if we are lucky enough, we should be able to get a top-grade spirit weapon here!"


    "Tingtao pavilion?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the map of entering the hall, and his eyes lit up slightly. The location here is quite remote. In the depths of the congenital temple, he has gone deep into all the strong people in this place. Basically, he went to places such as lingjue hall and Lingqi hall, and the possibility of good things in this place is really high.


    "However, if there is only one top-grade spirit instrument, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for us?" Ye Chong said with a smile after staring at the place for a moment.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. I''ll give you the top-grade spirit weapon, but..." wrinkled his little face and hesitated a moment later, "but if you want anything else, it''s ours."


    "Also, you should ensure the safety of the three of us!"


    "Also, we will go to the deepest part of the congenital temple to see if we can inherit!" yousiling whispered a condition on one side.


    "A top-grade spirit weapon, for three small tails?" hearing the speech, ye Zhong smiled bitterly, but after pondering for a moment, he still nodded. Anyway, if you can get a top-grade spirit weapon in this congenital temple at the moment, your strength can be greatly improved, which can''t be missed.


    Moreover, in Ye Chong''s opinion, most of the three little girls are not as simple as they appear. Otherwise, they can''t enter the congenital temple for so long and be safe. However, as long as the other party maintains a friendly and cooperative relationship with themselves, even if they hide something, they don''t know.


    As soon as I thought about it, ye Chong nodded slowly.


    "Hum, you didn''t do it when you let us join your team. Do you regret it now?" she snorted to Qi Yu, and then she stretched out her hand to hold Qu Xuan''s body behind her and said with a smile, "we Qu Xuan are still powerful. We know that as long as we have this news in our hands, as long as we are the senior brothers and sisters of Xingxiang sect, we will cooperate with us."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled, but her eyes glanced at Qu Xuan. This girl has a blue temperament, but she also has a temperament that people can''t see through. Was it her idea for the three women to enter the congenital temple?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, the four of them were on the road at the fastest speed. Because they had already had a goal, and they also had three small tails, this time ye Chong chose some routes away from all kinds of ancient and simple halls, and quickly rushed to the place where the Tingtao pavilion was located.


    Along the way, I occasionally met some guys who didn''t have eyes. However, the real strong people went deep into the inner cause of the congenital temple. Along the way, ye chongdao also picked up a lot of people. Moreover, ye chongdao didn''t kill these people, but just robbed their entry maps. Although ye chongdao didn''t know what the purpose of these entry maps was However, one less person has this thing in hand, one less competitor.


    In this way, after about half a day in the congenital temple, in the front, a dark green bamboo forest appeared in the sight of a line of four people, and in a corner of the bamboo forest, you can vaguely see an independent Pavilion, presumably the Tingtao Pavilion.


    "Finally to the place!" he looked at the place where the Tingtao pavilion was located with an exclamatory color on his little rain face. He moved his body and was ready to enter it.


    However, just when she wanted to do something, ye Chong suddenly looked a little moved, grabbed the rain, then frowned and said, "it seems that our action has been slow, and someone has taken the lead."


    "What!? someone is faster than us!?" he was stunned at the rain, and his small face showed an incredible color.


    Ye nodded with emphasis, and his sight fell on some traces on the ground. He said faintly: "there should be a line of more than a dozen people who went in. And looking at this, as soon as their front feet went in, our rear feet arrived. Moreover, their footsteps didn''t hesitate at all. It was obvious that they had known here for a long time. At the moment, most of them were also directed at the top spiritual weapon."


    At this point, ye Chong also slightly frowned. If these guys really knew that they came for the top-grade spirit weapon, I''m afraid they would be extremely well prepared. They might be extremely embarrassed to enter when they didn''t know the other party''s lineup and strength.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong stared at the bamboo forest and said slowly, "you three stay outside. I''ll go in alone."


    "Are you alone?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, the three women of Xiang Yu changed their looks. Although they didn''t know what was going on inside, at the moment, it can be predicted that things inside will never be simple.


    "No, if there are too many people inside, we can restrain them and let you go in alone, we don''t trust." Qu Xuan, who hasn''t spoken much, now has a look of anxiety on her face, and then she spoke a little eagerly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong couldn''t help looking at her. However, at the moment, he didn''t rush into it, but frowned for a moment and said faintly: "Miss Qu Xuan, although I don''t know what you''re hiding from me... But the situation at the moment is completely different from what you said before... No matter what you want to do and what your purpose is, being honest at the moment may be a better choice?"


    Hearing these words, Xiang Qiyu and you Siling were both slightly stunned. Their eyes fell on Qu Xuan at the same time. They obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Chong''s words at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, you don''t want to find a reason to deceive us, and then go in and get benefits!" after being stunned by the rain for a while, you turn back and glare at Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled and didn''t bother to explain anything. Instead, he turned directly and left in another direction. It''s right that he was interested in top-grade spirit tools, but at the moment, he was not interested in being shot, but also had a bad reputation. He was not interested in these things. He did his utmost kindness and righteousness to the three of them.


    "Hey! Ye Chong! Ye Chong!" Xiang Qiyu saw that ye Chong didn''t even bother to explain at the moment, but left directly. At the moment, she was pounding in her heart and knew that she probably misunderstood Ye Chong. Moreover, she knew better that if ye Chong left, with their three abilities, they couldn''t compete with others for the things in the Tingtao Pavilion.


    "Don''t go!" angrily, he grabbed Ye Chong''s clothes, then looked back at Qu Xuan and said anxiously, "Qu Xuan, no matter what you want to do, we won''t blame you, but don''t hide us at this time, will you?"


    "This..." Qu Xuan''s face showed hesitation. Then she gently bit Bei''s teeth and whispered, "OK, I tell you, what else is there in addition to the top-grade spirit weapon!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong turned slowly after pondering for a moment. At the moment, he didn''t have any superfluous expression. He just looked at Qu Xuan faintly and said, "although I am very interested in top-grade spirit tools, I don''t want to get them. Moreover, I don''t like being used as a gun."

 Chapter 40

    Being watched by Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes, Qu Xuan''s quiet eyes also showed a faint color of panic. After pondering for a moment, she reached out and twisted the hair in her ears behind her ears. Then she whispered, "do you know that there are nine heaven ladders and congenital doors in this congenital temple?"


    "Nine heaven ladder, congenital door?" hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly and guessed something vaguely.


    "In fact, the place we are in at the moment can not be regarded as the real congenital temple, but only the periphery at most. In the depths of the congenital temple, only those who step on the nine heaven ladder are qualified to enter the congenital gate and inherit the congenital temple!" Qu Xuan obviously didn''t wait for ye Zhong''s answer, but explained himself, "The so-called nine heaven ladder also means that among so many people entering the congenital temple, only nine are qualified to step on the legendary nine heaven ladder and get the qualification to enter the congenital door!"


    "If you want to step on the nine heaven ladder, you need one thing, and that thing is here!" Qu Xuan looked down on the attic in the exposed corner of the bamboo forest and whispered.


    "In short, is it one of the nine places that may be inherited from the innate temple?" Ye Zhong probably figured it out, "and there''s one thing in it that can prove that you got that place, right?"


    "Yes." Qu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a faint mysterious luster, "that thing is called congenital order, ye Chong. If you can help me get this thing, we three don''t want all the other things in it..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong took a puff from the corner of his eye, and then sighed: "you must not tell me that the previous saying of the so-called top-grade spirit weapon is to deceive me into being a thug."


    "No! It''s true! There should be top-grade spiritual tools in it. In addition, there should be other things, but the most important thing should be the congenital order and the top-grade spiritual tools." Qu Xuan said seriously, "Ye Chong, let''s go in together. Although the three of us have average skills, we can still do it for you to contain others and buy some time."


    Seeing Qu Xuan''s serious appearance, ye Chong looked at Qi Yu and you Siling, and finally had to shake her head reluctantly. To tell the truth, without talking about Qu Xuan, who is a little blind, just talking about the two daggers just started in Xiang Yu''s hand is enough to make her fighting power far exceed that of people of the same level.


    "Let''s go in together, but if the situation is wrong, you must not love war, but take the initiative to retreat, because I may not be able to notice you at any time." Ye Chong is not indecisive. Although it may be a little dangerous to take three women in at the moment, if you continue to write with them here, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future, so it''s better to promise them.


    Seeing ye Zhong compromise, the three women looked at each other and nodded.


    "In that case, don''t waste time."


    Now that ye Chong has made a decision, he will no longer say anything, but wave his palm. The four people have gone to the bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo forest, there is a quiet place everywhere. Light water vapor emanates from the forest. In the elegance, there is a biting chill.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, and his sight circled around. The look in his eyes was more and more dignified.


    In the bamboo forest, he can occasionally find some traces just left, but these traces are extremely subtle. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t find them at all. This shows that the people who enter the bamboo forest in front are a group of extremely cautious guys. Such characters are absolutely difficult to deal with.


    The three women of Xiang Qiyu, who followed Ye Chong, were also pretty and tight at the moment. Obviously, they also noticed the rather dignified atmosphere in the air.


    "Be careful." ye chongke gave an order, and then he turned around and carefully followed the invisible traces left on the ground to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    The trace is crooked. Obviously, the people who entered it before did not go in a straight line, but even so, their destination is still like that of Ye Chong and others - Tingtao Pavilion!


    After walking for a while, ye Chong''s pace suddenly stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the place ahead, which was less than 100 meters away from the Tingtao Pavilion. However, when he came to this place, he vaguely noticed that many visual lines around him suddenly fell on himself and others.


    Obviously, the people who entered here before were not so naive. Obviously, they left some watchers. At the moment, most of their own line was found.


    After his sight swept around, ye Chongcai stretched out his hand and stopped his three daughters behind him. Then he narrowed his eyes, and his indifferent voice sounded slowly in the forest: "friends, since you have found us, don''t you come out to say hello?"


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being a disciple of Xingxiang sect. My eyesight is really amazing."


    Soon after ye Chong''s voice fell, he saw a shadow in the bamboo forest. At the moment, several figures slowly came out of the dark place, but the leader was a young man in red martial robe who was about 16 or 7 years old. At the moment, his faint sight fell on Ye Chong, and there was a faint color of fear in his eyes.


    The strong men behind him are only three or four years older than him at most, and the younger ones are estimated to be ye Chong''s average age. But at the moment, after these people''s eyes stayed on Ye Chong for a moment, they fell on the three women behind Ye Chong, and their eyes flashed amazing colors.


    "Chiyunwu mansion?"


    The sight fell into the martial robes of these people. The rain behind Ye Chong was light, but he opened his mouth.


    "Hehe, this girl from Xingxiang sect is really good at seeing. We are from chiyunwu mansion. I''m Jiang Le." the leading young man smiled and said, "Although I don''t know how the high foot of Xingxiang sect found here and why he came here... However, this place has been occupied by our chiyunwu mansion for the time being. If you want to find opportunities, please go elsewhere. You are not welcome here."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Le stretched out his hand and patted his hand gently. Suddenly, he saw that there were people walking slowly from the other directions of the bamboo forest, and their eyes fell on Ye Chong and his party with a bit of dignity.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of trouble in Tingtao Pavilion. At the moment, there are nearly 20 people from chiyun Wu mansion. Plus some who haven''t appeared, the lineup of chiyun Wu mansion here is really amazing.


    However, ye Chong just frowned. Although the other party was numerous, he saw many such occasions, but he didn''t feel too worried. Even if he was wearing three small tails at the moment, it wasn''t so easy for the other party to eat him.


    "Hehe, we chiyunwu mansion don''t want to have a hard time with the astrology sect. This thing will be regarded as our little intention. You go well, don''t send it!" Jiang Le smiled, then bent his fingers and shot a heaven and earth ring at Ye Chong''s place.


    Ye Chong catches it and sweeps his eyes, but he finds that there are nearly ten thousand inferior spirit stones in it. Chiyunwu''s house is generous.


    With Jiang Le''s action, the strong men of chiyunwu mansion who stopped Ye Chong and his party from retreating slowly pushed away, a gesture of seeing off.


    "Senior brother Ye Chong," Qu Xuan said softly, with a faint look of anxiety in her eyes.


    Xiang Qiyu and you Siling also looked nervous. They finally came to this step and asked them to give up at the moment. However, it seems that only Ye Chong has the right to speak at the moment.


    He threw away the heaven and earth ring in his hand. A moment later, ye Chong shook his hand and threw the heaven and earth ring back. When Jiang Le''s face was slightly heavy, he shook his head and sighed: "if it''s possible, I don''t want to be a person who doesn''t know the current affairs... But we are also determined to get the things in the Tingtao Pavilion."


    "Why do people always like toasting instead of penalty?" Jiang Le frowned and sighed, and then his voice became indifferent. "Since these masters of the astrology sect don''t give us face, let''s get rid of it!"


    "Bang -"


    As his voice fell, he saw that nearly 20 strong men of chiyun martial arts house stepped one by one, their blood surged in their bodies, and their momentum spread slowly. These strong men of chiyun martial arts house seemed to have the third strength of forging. Nearly 20 people gathered together, their strength was terrible and very oppressive.


    At the moment, these people walk together step by step, but they have a general momentum of galloping, and shoot them face-to-face towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "It seems to be a little better than Ye''s nonsense." Ye Chong looked at the scene, but sighed and murmured.


    Originally, he came to this place to avoid too many disputes, but he didn''t think that even if he came here, he still needed to fight for something. The law of the jungle and the respect of the strong are the only criteria no matter where in the world!


    It has nothing to do with right or wrong, only strength!


    After deeply paying attention to this point again, ye Chong took a deep breath. The six burial sword formulas in his body ran slowly, which made his blood boil, and the breath like sharp sword breath also slowly emanated from ye Chong''s body

 Chapter 41

    "Whew -"


    Almost at the next moment, ye Chong''s feet had been fiercely stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly rushed out, just like a streamer, directly into the roaring strong people of chiyunwu mansion.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s fist directly hit the front. In the face of the strong men of chiyun martial arts house, he didn''t mean to hiss at all, but the fierce fist shadow roared out directly, like an air cannon, and fell heavily on the chest and abdomen of the leading figure.


    The deep sound of breaking sounded, and the chest of the most leading figure collapsed instantly, leaving a deep fist mark directly on the chest. After that, the body was spurting blood and flew out directly, losing all its combat effectiveness in an instant.


    "Bang bang -"


    After one punch solved one person, ye Chong''s complexion did not change at all. When he stepped on the ground, the foot shadow of the fist peak roared out. His attack contained a sharp breath like a green blade out of the scabbard. Each move made the strong men of chiyun Martial Arts House spit blood and fly upside down. At the moment, his means are more fierce than those in the ancient temple just now. It can be said that there is no one in his reach.


    At the moment, although these strong men of chiyunwu mansion are surrounded by Ye Chong, none of them can get close to him. In his opinion, these guys are as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs.


    Although most of these guys are the third strongest in forging, at the moment, even if there are a large number of people, they don''t see it very well!


    In the rear, Xiang Yu''s three women stood together with their backs against their backs. At the moment, they didn''t take out any cards, but took out a long green steel sword, so that no one could get close to them for the time being. As they said before, although they can''t help Ye Chong too much, they can attract some enemies for him.


    In the blink of an eye, at least half of the strong people in chiyunwu mansion spit blood and retreat, and the sound of fist to meat and bone fracture also made many people tremble.


    Standing outside the battle circle, Jiang Le looked at Ye Chong, who was about to break through the siege of nearly 20 people. His face was somewhat vaguely ugly. Although they know that since the other party dares to come to the door, it is definitely difficult to deal with. However, he can''t imagine that the other party seems to be more powerful than he can imagine!


    "What a powerful means!"


    After gazing at the field for a moment, Jiang Le''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, then swept to the three women in the rear, and then murmured, "this guy is really hard to deal with, but the three are easier. It seems to be the best choice to catch them alive and coerce the boy."


    Muttering to himself, Jiang Le''s eyes became a little hot. He was not a person who liked to act rashly. He pursues perfection and always gives himself the greatest chance of winning. For example, at this moment, he absolutely doesn''t want to do anything opposite Ye Chong.


    "Whew -"


    The next moment, I saw Jiang Le''s figure move, but it had passed in front of him. At this moment, the figures vomited blood and retreated, and then directly came to the place in front of the three women. Immediately, I clapped it with one palm, and the palm wind was fierce. Just look at the strength contained in his palm, which is several times sharper than those strong people who besiege Ye Chong at the moment. Obviously, he should have the fourth heavy cultivation of forging.


    "Hum -"


    Xiang Qiyu saw that at the moment, Jiang Le took the initiative to give them a hand. She snorted coldly, waved her jade hand, but the long green steel sword in her hand turned, cutting away at Jiang Le''s throat with a touch of gorgeous brilliance.


    "Ha ha, this girl is really a cruel means!"


    When Jiang Le saw the sword that rained on him, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and then the next moment, he turned his palm into a finger, and then pointed it out.


    "Ding -"


    The crisp sound sounded at the moment. Jiang Le''s finger stubbornly broke a sword towards him into pieces, and the terrible power contained in that finger shocked his body to fly backwards for dozens of steps, but it was pale on his pretty face.


    Seeing this scene, yousiling and Qu Xuan quickly retreated and protected the rain behind them.


    "Hehe, the third strength of forging body, dare to come here. I don''t know whether I should say you are naive or really fearless. If the disciples of Xingxiang sect are of this level, I should consider whether I need to join Xingxiang sect in the future." when I pointed out that I was surprised to retreat the three women, Jiang Le''s face showed a smile, But there was a mocking look of cat playing mouse in the eyes staring at the three women. Obviously, he enjoyed this feeling extremely.


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard!" hummed to her rain cold, and her voice was full of contempt. It was obvious that she was extremely indifferent to Jiang Le''s behavior.


    "Oh, there''s nothing soft and hard about this kind of thing. As long as you three are captured alive, the troublesome boy will naturally be arrested. You see, what I''ve done is just what I should do!" Jiang Le was not angry at all, but still smiled. Later, his body moved again, like a flash of light, and then his hands had been photographed in an instant.


    The three girls looked at each other. The next moment, the long swords in their hands were stabbed out like lightning. Obviously, there had been some tacit understanding between the three people for a long time, and they seemed to be in a dilemma for a while.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The sound of metal and iron kept ringing, and the air was vibrated slightly between the sparks. Each time the two sides roared, the three women''s body swayed slightly, and then stepped back. Obviously, under the suppression of Jiang Le''s strength, even if they work together, they are not Jiang Le''s opponents.


    When Jiang Le saw the three women retreat day by day, the hot color in his eyes became more and more intense. He laughed wildly, but the attack became more and more violent.


    "Ding -"


    Jiang Le pointed out again, and the strength contained in this finger directly tore another green steel long sword in the rain''s hand without the slightest politeness, which shocked his charming body and made his rosy lips a little pale.


    "Hahaha -"


    Jiang Le sneered and gave him no chance to dodge the rain. At the moment, the tyranny in his eyes had reached the extreme. Then he moved and pointed out again. This time, there was a sharp wind on his fingertips.


    "Storm" means -


    With Jiang Le''s soft drink, the powerful attack formula broke out in an instant. With extremely strong lethality, this finger flew directly towards the three women''s place. Obviously, if this move is implemented, the three women''s shaky attack and defense array will be broken in an instant.


    She nibbled her teeth at the rain. The next moment, her hands moved. The two daggers she had just started appeared in her left and right hands. Although these two daggers are very powerful, their consumption is also extremely amazing. Therefore, if they can not be used, Xiang Yu is still ready to choose not to use them, but she can''t use them at the moment.


    However, just as Xiang Qiyu was about to forcibly urge the two daggers, suddenly, a figure flashed from one side, and then took a palm to the left of Jiang Le.


    "What!?"


    Jiang Le''s body was shocked. At this critical moment, he had to stop the move in an instant. His body almost retreated violently and fell to the ground. Then he looked up at the opposite place, and a dark killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Senior brother Ye Chong!"


    The third daughter of Xiang Yu was also stunned at the same time. At the moment, the person who flashed out was Ye Chong. However, at the moment, he stretched out his finger and pointed to the dagger in his rain''s hand, motioned her to put it away, and said faintly: "I''d better solve it here."


    Seeing ye Chong''s casual appearance, the three women hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Anyway, it seems that ye Chong can control the situation at the moment?


    "Oh -"


    On the other side, Jiang Le glanced back at the place behind him, and then his eyes flashed slightly. It was just that the tea couldn''t reach. At the moment, there were nearly 20 people on his side. Except for a few pale people standing reluctantly, more people were lying on the ground twitching and wailing. Although no one had lost their lives, they all lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Chong''s means obviously exceeded Jiang Le''s imagination.


    However, Jiang Le''s look didn''t change too much. After looking back at Ye Chong for a moment, he shrugged and said a little indifferent: "Oh, is a hero saving the United States? It''s a good scene. How do you feel that I have become a villain now? You know, it''s obviously you who want to rob us!"


    "Maybe, the things in it were actually ours? I just came to get back their own things for them. Will you feel better with such an explanation?" Ye Zhong also smiled.


    "That''s a good story. I like such a plot. But... With your fourth weight of forging?" Jiang Le sneered, his eyes just flashed a hint of banter. Ye Chong''s means are really beyond his imagination, but at the moment, he also sees that ye Chong has only the fourth weight of forging. Everyone has the same level. Who can be afraid of who? What''s more, there are not only a few people in chiyunwu mansion near Tingtao Pavilion.


    "Don''t you think my strength is enough to deal with you as a waste?" Ye Chong shrugged, his eyes full of indifference.

 Chapter 42

    "Oh, I really like your self-confidence, but there are many times when excess self-confidence will make your end extremely unbearable!" Jiang Le smiled and immediately saw thin meridians on his skin. He just stepped out gently, as if all his strength were emerging at the moment, And the Qi and blood began to become boiling.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when the whole body''s Qi and blood were boiling and the strength was condensed, Jiang Le moved and rushed directly to the place where ye Chong was, and then condensed his two fingers with extreme terrorist strength, which was shining with extremely dazzling light, as fast as lightning towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Bang -"


    The breath in Ye Chong''s body also soared at the moment. On his slender hands, the faint meridians also appeared under his skin. Then he punched out fiercely and directly blasted with Jiang Le''s finger.


    The low muffled sound sounded through the air at the moment, and the violent wind swept through the air, blowing the fallen leaves all over the ground directly. Their bodies shook at the same time, almost retreating a few steps at the same time.


    "Is forging the fourth weight? No wonder you are so confident!"


    Jiang Le glanced at Ye Chong. He wasn''t too surprised that ye Chong could take over his move. Obviously, if ye Chong didn''t have this strength, he couldn''t do the previous thing.


    "However, if you naively think that the fourth weight of forging can make you show off here, I''m afraid you will be very disappointed!"


    Jiang Le''s eyes flashed a mocking color, and there was a ferocious smell in the smile on his face. In his opinion, just a leaf weight, there is no qualification for him to pay attention to! What if they are also the fourth strongest in forging?


    "Whew -"


    With a sneer, Jiang Le''s toes were a little above the ground, and his body directly turned into a streamer. He rushed towards Ye Chong as fast as lightning.


    "Whew -"


    Terror refers to the wind with an extremely sharp taste, fast as lightning falling towards Ye Chong''s throat. Obviously, Jiang Le has extreme confidence in his physical strength, and his speed is also extremely fast.


    Ye Chong''s face was still indifferent. His right hand immediately clenched his fist, and without dodging, he punched out heavily in the strange sight of Jiang Le.


    "Dong -"


    The low voice rang out at the moment. At the intersection of their fists and fingers, there were thin cracks on the ground. But in this confrontation, ye Chong''s body did not move, while Jiang Le suddenly shook his body. The pointed fingers were twisted like numbness. In Ye Chong''s fist, his extremely confident offensive was directly blasted by Ye Chong.


    "Bang -"


    Jiang Le''s figure flickered slightly at the moment, and then staggered back ten steps, but his face was pale to the extreme at the moment! A moment ago, he thought he had enough strength to crush the leaf weight. He also thought that the leaf weight was only the fourth weight of forging body, which was not worth his attention! However, at the moment, it''s just the other party''s serious move. He lost!?


    In addition to Jiang Le, the strong men of chiyunwu mansion who are still standing reluctantly are all looking like ghosts. Although they were defeated just now, they don''t have much fear on their faces. But now they are frightened. When they look at Ye''s heavy body, they can''t help but want to step back.


    However, ye Chong didn''t look at the ordinary strong at the moment, but his sight fell on the slightly shaking figure, and the look in his eyes was still very cold.


    "You, asshole -"


    Jiang Le''s body swayed, but there was a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Ye Chonggang''s fist not only broke his two fingers. The sharp breath contained in his fist strength, like the green front out of the sheath, poured into his body and made his heart ache at the moment.


    If Jiang Le''s forging formula was not quite extraordinary, I''m afraid he would be directly killed by Ye Chong under the punch just now.


    At the moment, Jiang Leliu looked at Ye Chong with some disbelief. He couldn''t imagine why Ye Chong was so strong as the fourth strongest in forging! Did he practice the spiritual formula of the lower spiritual level forging body of the Xingxiang sect, the Xingxiang forging body formula?


    How could this guy be so strong?


    Ye Chong looked at Jiang Le''s changing eyes at the moment, but he smiled faintly. The look on his face didn''t change much. Just now, ye Chong just urged six burial sword formulas. Even the aura in the body was not stimulated by the leaf weight of Zhou Tian. However, even if it only urges the six burial sword formulas, Jiang Le, who is the fourth level of forging, will never be ye Chong''s opponent! Because what ye Zhong has practiced is a real forging formula!


    "Well, next, you might as well tell me what the rest of you are doing in there, and I won''t kill you, okay?" Ye Zhong took a step forward slowly, but his action made Jiang Le''s face pumping slightly. In the sight of the latter, ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Hum, you will never understand what our chiyunwu mansion is going to do! Boy, wait!" Jiang Le struggled to stand up. The next moment, he ignored the huge pain in his chest. The body quickly retreated towards the rear.


    With Jiang Le''s escape, the strong men of chiyunwu mansion also fled one by one. In less than a cup of tea, including those who were still crying and rolling, they ran clean.


    However, ye Chong didn''t chase them, but looked at their escape direction faintly. Obviously, they ran towards the place where Tingtao Pavilion is located.


    "Why don''t you stop them! What if those people inside found us?" behind him, he came to Qi Yu''s third daughter, but snorted to Qi Yu.


    "You won''t be naive enough to think that the people inside haven''t found us yet?" Ye Chong glanced at the rain and said with a smile.


    "You -" was stunned at the rain and couldn''t speak.


    "Besides, how many people should be assigned to take care of them when they send more than ten wounded people in? I have three small tails and I don''t want to weaken each other''s combat effectiveness. Isn''t that behavior equivalent to looking for death?" Ye Zhong murmured and sighed on his face. Words fall, but he has walked slowly towards the direction of Tingtao Pavilion.


    "You --"


    He stamped his feet at the rain, but after humming, the three of them still had to follow Ye Chong and go in the direction of Tingtao Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the bamboo forest, on an open space in front of Tingtao Pavilion.


    The ancient and elegant Tingtao Pavilion does not occupy a large area. However, at the moment, there is a faint halo over it outside the Tingtao Pavilion. Obviously, anyone who wants to enter the Tingtao Pavilion needs to break the mask first.


    At the moment, on the open space in front of the Tingtao Pavilion, there are dozens of people scattered in the four directions.


    Standing in the front was a young man with a somewhat evil face. At the moment, he frowned slightly and stared at the light mask in front. Obviously, he had thought of many ways to crack the light mask, but they all failed.


    Soon, there was a sound of shock and noise behind him. Then I saw Jiang Le and his party stumble and quickly came here. Their faces were extremely ugly.


    The evil looking young man frowned slightly at the moment. He looked back at Jiang Le a little and said with a little surprise: "aren''t you going to solve those insects? What''s the matter?"


    "Meng Xu, the guy from Xingxiang sect came outside. I planted it!" Jiang Le wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said with some fear.


    "Even you?" Meng Xu looked stunned. "What strength is the other party? Is it song Shaochen or Rong Tian?"


    "No, it''s a boy we haven''t seen, and there are three girls with low strength. But the boy has the fourth strength of forging body. I doubt he practices the formula of astral forging body!"


    "What!?" Meng Xu was slightly stunned. After pondering for a moment, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "That boy can''t be ye Chong, who has been widely spread in this congenital Temple recently? It''s said that even the empty childe can''t help him. Mo Fanlong shot him personally. If it were this boy..."


    Obviously, Meng Xu knows something about what happened in the congenital temple, so at the moment, his face changes slightly, and his look is a little gloomy. If the visitor is really Ye Chong, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to deal with.


    "What shall we do now?" said Jiang Le, looking a little flustered. "I''m afraid their appearance is consistent with our goal!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Meng Xu''s eyes flashed slightly, then waved his hand and said, "withdraw all the people around. No matter how strong a leaf is, it''s just the fourth weight of forging! I don''t believe so many people here can''t help him! If we lose the thing inside, we can''t explain to master Ning Yu!"


    Hearing Meng Xu''s words, Jiang Le nodded, and then saw people coming quickly around. Finally, nearly 100 people gathered together in the open space, and then their eyes fell on the channel where Jiang Le came back just now.


    It seems that everyone knows what happened. Looking ahead, everyone looks extremely dignified.


    "Shasha -"


    Less than a cup of tea, suddenly, in the quiet bamboo forest, subtle footsteps came out, and then four figures slowly appeared at the edge of the open space.


    "What a big battle." Ye Chong looked at the scene, smiled gently, and a cold voice sounded in the field

 Chapter 43

    Before the open space full of dead leaves, ye Chong''s four figures walked out slowly. Although the faces of the three women in the rain were somewhat dignified, ye Chong''s look was extremely calm. Obviously, the scene in front of him had no pressure on him.


    He walked out slowly, but the slight sound of footsteps fell on the hearts of others, making their eyes twitch quickly.


    "Ye Chong! Don''t think you can eat us if you beat me!" Jiang Le looked at Ye Chong convulsively from the corners of his eyes. There was a mixture of fear and Senran in his eyes. "It''s as easy to solve you as stepping on an ant when so many people are present here!"


    "Really? What a defeated general said was really arrogant and ridiculous." Ye Zhong went further, and then he smiled, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. But the plain smile seemed to reach the extreme in the eyes of those strong men in chiyunwu mansion.


    "However, since you have guessed who I am, you must know what I have done?" Ye Chong looked calm. "Empty childe and Mo Fanlong can''t do anything about me. Don''t you think you can do anything with this hand?"


    "It seems that you are really confident in yourself!" at the moment when Jiang Le looked ugly, a slightly dull voice suddenly came out. He saw that Meng Xu slowly walked up at the end of the crowd. His evil face now had a faint dignified color. When he stared at Ye Chong, his eyes glittered with strange luster.


    Ye Chong looked at Meng Xu and said with a smile, "it seems that you are the principal of the chiyun martial arts residence? Where''s your Shaofu leader Ning Yu? He''s not here?"


    "Brother, if you are here, how can you show off here?" Jiang Le said with some gnashing of teeth.


    "Really? Then I really want to look forward to him," Ye Zhong said faintly. "But now it seems that you should not worry about me, but be ready to solve the situation in front of you? My personal opinion is that we shake hands and make peace, and you leave obediently, so that we can all save some energy. How about?"


    "Silly people talk about dreams!" Meng Xu sneered.


    "Really? That''s a pity..." Ye sighed heavily, and then he stepped out again. This time, with his action, the six burial sword formulas in his body slowly ran up, and the sharp breath dormant in his body was as sharp as the green peak out of its scabbard at the moment!


    "Hum! Toast without penalty! Ye Chong, don''t you really think you can eat all of us by relying on you?" looking at Ye Chong''s actions, Jiang Le''s face turned black, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "even if song Shaochen and Rong Tian were present, you might not be able to do this. Would you have a big appetite!"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not interested in letting those three guys do it..." Ye Chong smiled faintly, but the laughter contained an extremely dark flavor. "I''m enough to deal with you waste!"


    The voice fell, but ye Chong walked out again towards the front step by step. The condensed potential of his body was swept away towards the front like a surging wave at the moment. Obviously, ye Chong is not in the mood to continue talking nonsense with these strong men of chiyun Wu mansion at the moment, but is ready to solve them all by thunder.


    In the face of Ye Chong''s terrible situation, the strong men of chiyunwu mansion are all crazy. Although Ye Chong is only one person at the moment, his breath makes many hearts jump wildly. Even the empty childe and Mo Fanlong can''t do anything. Can these people be opponents?


    It''s still that ye Chong''s story in the city master''s house that day and in the hall a few days ago didn''t come out. Otherwise, at the moment, the strong men of chiyunwu house may lose their courage to stand in front of him.


    Seeing ye Chong''s simple action brought such power and oppression. Meng Xu''s face also changed fiercely. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "Ye Chong, don''t go too far! We chiyunwu mansion and you have no resentment in the past and no resentment in the recent days. Why do you press people everywhere and stay on the front line? It seems to see you in the future!"


    "We really don''t have much gratitude and resentment between us, but what we like is the same, so we have to conflict with it, right?" Ye Zhong said with a faint smile.


    "You --"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Xu was speechless. In the competition for such treasures, there was no right or wrong, but only strength. Whoever has strong means can get the most benefits, which is absolutely not wrong.


    "Ye Zhong, although your means may be really not weak, our eldest brother won''t be afraid of you!"


    "If he were present now, you would be the one who died!"


    "Unfortunately, he is not present now, is he?"


    Ye Chong smiled and lost his interest in talking nonsense with them. Instead, he pointed his toes and flashed out of his body in an instant. His body was like light and shadow and rushed out to the front. Then, the fist and leg shadow was shrouded in the front.


    "Bang bang -"


    The strong people in chiyun Wu mansion reacted instinctively. However, these ordinary strong people only had the third strength of forging at most. Like the unlucky children of the Ye family before, these guys basically had no chance to resist, so they were blown away by Ye Chong and vomited blood.


    Therefore, wherever ye Chong could reach, the strong men of chiyunwu mansion were turned upside down in an instant, and those who ran slower were embarrassed to spit out blood. Even if there were nearly 100 strong men present at the moment, they were defeated in an instant.


    The three women in the rear stared at this scene, although they had already seen the power of Ye Chong. But they just thought that the children of the Ye family were too waste. But unexpectedly, at the moment, these strong men of chiyunwu mansion have been abandoned to such a degree in front of Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, you want to die!"


    Meng Xu looked at the scene with an iron blue face. His evil face was full of incredible color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong''s means were so fierce. In the next moment, he stamped the soles of his feet, and his body shape rushed out to the front. Under his skin, the virtual shadow of the channels and collaterals emerged, and the violent Qi and blood also boiled in his body. Then he saw his palm held and a battle axe emerged in his hand. His right hand swept across, and the battle axe in his hand burst out an extremely sharp light, sweeping away to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Inferior spirit weapon."


    Ye Chong was depressed when he saw that all these cats and dogs could take out the spirit tools. Fortunately, he came to have the idea of tasting the spirit tools this time. Otherwise, if he went to the inheritance place to compete for the inheritance of the congenital temple, he would see that everyone''s hands were shining with spirit tools, and maybe he would be blinded by others.


    However, ye Chong sighed. At the moment, he looked at Meng Xu who came from the slaughter, and his eyes were slightly cold. Then he saw that the four Shura sword seals were instantly superimposed on his fist peak. The bloody sword seal contained the killing breath.


    "Shura sword seal!"


    With a soft drink in his heart, ye Chong''s body turned into a streamer. He didn''t retreat but went forward. Then he took a ferocious attack with his fist, and there was no ferocious blow to the front.


    "Bang -"


    The fists and axes roared together almost instantaneously, and the huge roar immediately spread and opened, directly scraping the fallen leaves on the ground flying all over the sky. At the bottom of the point where their offensive touched, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, which was shocking!


    "Click -"


    The huge Tomahawk suddenly exploded. Meng Xu''s body shook and retreated towards the rear with some embarrassment. At the moment of landing, his body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned white to the extreme. Obviously, under the bombardment with Ye Zhong, he fell into a complete downwind without suspense.


    "How is that possible?"


    Meng Xu looked at Ye Chong, who was not even shaken at the moment, and an incredible color appeared on his face. He can clearly feel that ye Chong and he are the fourth weight of forging. However, the power contained in Ye Chong''s body is at least several times higher than him. How can these things be possible!?


    Although Ye Chong only has the strength of the fourth weight of forged body, even the fifth weight of forged body may not be his opponent according to the combat effectiveness he shows at the moment?


    This guy, is it the forging spirit formula of the Xingxiang sect?


    The idea came to his mind, which made Meng Xu''s eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Jiang Le, who covered his fingers on one side, also lost when he saw Meng Xu, and his face became white. He can clearly feel that if ye Chong takes out such skills when fighting with himself, I''m afraid his end is not as simple as breaking two fingers.


    "Go away, while I''m in a good mood now." Ye Chong casually shook his palm and said faintly. Although he doesn''t like raising tigers, sometimes he won''t kill people if it''s not necessary. After all, the two sides are just a little conflict of interests, not a deep hatred.


    Meng Xu and Jiang Le looked at each other. They looked a little ugly. Only a moment later, there was a color of retreat in their eyes. Even the two of them have lost. Now what if everyone makes a move together? As ye Zhong said, he is not interested in killing at the moment. If he really angers the evil star, then the end may not be acceptable to them.


    "Ye Chong, this time we''ve accepted the defeat, but it won''t be so. Our eldest brother will get justice for us!" Meng Xu finally snorted coldly after staring at Ye Chong for a moment, then waved his hand and retreated quickly with a group of disabled and defeated generals.


    When ye Chong saw them retreat, he smiled and waved to his third daughter. Their eyes had fallen on the Tingtao Pavilion.

 Chapter 44

    The sight of the four people fell on the ancient and elegant pavilion between the bamboo forests at the same time. The pavilion covers a small area and is made of green bamboo. It can vaguely let people see that there are some ancient things in it. Obviously, this should be the residence of a very important figure in the congenital temple. Otherwise, there would not be such a scene.


    The most troublesome thing is that at the moment, there is a light mask covering the appearance of the Tingtao Pavilion, isolating everyone''s sight, perception and action. Obviously, if you want to enter it, you have to break the mask first. However, the existence of the hood also shows that the things in it have not been achieved before others.


    When I think of this, everyone''s eyes, including Ye Chong, are a little hot.


    "Qiang -"


    With a flick of his fingers to the rain, a strong wind fell on the mask. Suddenly, the mask was like the water, with a trace of fine lines, but there was nothing about to break.


    "What is this?" she frowned at the rain. Obviously, she also saw that the light mask in front of her was definitely difficult to deal with.


    "This is the talisman array." Ye Chong squinted at the mask and said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the three girls turned back and looked at Ye Chong strangely, and Qu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a touch of essence.


    "Ye Chong, do you know the spirit talisman array? Aren''t you still a spirit talisman?" he looked at Ye Chong with an unbelievable look on his face. This guy is enough against the sky. If he is still a spirit talisman, he won''t live.


    "I''m not a talisman, but I happened to have been in contact with some talismans." Ye Chong said faintly, "this talisman array should be arranged by a first-class talisman. Our situation at the moment is difficult to crack."


    Psychic talismans are also divided into levels. Generally speaking, they are divided into levels 1 to 9. Although level 1 psychic talismans are just the beginning of psychic talismans, their strength is terrible enough, which is equivalent to the first small realm after the innate success of martial arts - the strong one in the aura realm.


    Ye Chong''s ability to draw several talismans at the moment is not a talisman master, but a talisman apprentice at most.


    "The spirit talisman array arranged by the first-class spirit talisman." hearing the speech, Su Yu''s small face was black.


    "What shall we do now?" yousiling also broke down. If he came here hard, but left because he couldn''t crack the talisman array, I''m afraid it would make people feel depressed and spit blood.


    "I can''t help it, but I think Miss Qu Xuan should have some ways?" Ye Zhong glanced at Qu Xuan with a smile. Qu Xuan originally promoted this matter. If she didn''t know about it and prepare for it, others would really have no choice here.


    "Xiao Xuan, do you really know how to break the talisman array?" Xiang Yu looked back at Qu Xuan and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but when I got the letterhead, I got another thing. As for whether it can open here, I have to try." Qu Xuan said with a little hesitation, and then her white little hand shook, and a translucent Amber Bead appeared in the palm of her hand.


    On the amber beads, there was a streamer like the moonlight. When it first appeared, it made Ye Chong''s eyes shrink slightly. The other three women may not see anything, but he saw that the Amber Bead was actually a talisman, but it was made into a bead. If you open the beads, you should be able to clearly see the dense runes inside.


    Holding the bead, Qu Xuan hesitated for a moment, but then bent her fingers and shot it. The bead suddenly shot out and fell directly on the mask.


    The light shield flickered rapidly when the bead fell above it. A moment later, it turned into light spots and disappeared into the air quickly.


    "Creak -"


    At the same time, the ancient attic door is also slowly opened towards the inside, which I don''t know how many years of closed Tingtao Pavilion, see the sun again!


    At the moment when the door was opened, an extremely strong smell of medicine came out, which was full of reverie.


    "Pill?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes lit up slightly, but the familiar taste made his eyes hot. Although the herbalist was not as rare as the talisman, the pill with good properties was also of high value. He could not imagine that there were pills hidden in the Tingtao Pavilion. It seems that the harvest of this trip should exceed expectations.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Chong smiled, then moved his body and walked in cautiously.


    When the soles of his feet stepped into the Tingtao Pavilion, he didn''t feel any change. After that, ye Chong waved to the three women, and then his eyes swept inside.


    This is an ordinary room. There are no special things on the first floor, only a set of tables, chairs and tea sets.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong and others stepped onto the second floor.


    When they came to the second floor, their eyes lit up almost at the same time.


    On the west wall of the second floor of Tingtao Pavilion, there is a delicate bamboo frame. At the moment, large and small jade medicine bottles are placed on the bamboo frame. The mouth of the bottle is sealed with honey wax, but even so, there is a faint smell of medicine in it. Obviously, these pills have not failed due to the relationship of time.


    "Forging body pill, concentrating pill, blood returning pill..." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly, which distinguished several extremely important pills for the strong of forging body jiuzhong. As for other auxiliary pills, they are also of great value.


    Looking at these things, ye Chong smiled gently. Even without the top-grade spirit weapon, he made enough money on this trip.


    The three women looked at these pills, but after a moment, Qu Xuan said softly, "Ye Chong, according to the agreement, these pills are yours."


    When he heard the speech, ye nodded his head. He was not polite. Instead, he walked forward directly and collected all the pills in an instant. Then he smiled and his eyes fell to the other directions on the second floor.


    However, it is a pity that some bamboo frames are also placed in other directions, but they are basically some alchemy products, which are of little value.


    "Go and have a look at the top floor." after taking a casual glance, ye Chong looked at the stairs with hot eyes, and then walked up carefully.


    When the four came to the top floor of Tingtao Pavilion, they were stunned at the same time.


    On the top floor of Tingtao Pavilion, only a futon is placed in the center, and in front of the futon, there are three translucent jade plates.


    On the central jade plate, there is a small piece of jade token, which glitters with a faint aura. The word "congenital" on the jade plate is somewhat dazzling.


    "Congenital order..."


    Qu Xuan looked at the token and looked a little strange.


    "This thing is yours." looking at this scene, ye Chong shrugged and said. Although he also knew that most of what chiyunwu mansion did was also this thing, he didn''t have any greed. Anyway, he can''t do things like robbing things from three little girls for the time being.


    Qu Xuan took a deep look at Ye Chong, and her breath seemed to fluctuate like an empty valley orchid at the moment. Then she nodded, just bent down and picked up the first order.


    After seeing his action, ye Chong tilted his mouth, and then his eyes fell on the other two jade plates. On one of the two jade plates, there was a jade amulet, while on the other, there was a heaven and earth ring.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong took the jade talisman and looked at it carefully. Then he threw it to the rain. He said faintly, "this is a forging spirit formula of the highest quality. Although it is not the inheritance of the congenital temple, it is also a good spirit formula. You three take it."


    "Where is the top grade?" after taking a look at the jade slips to Qiyu, a flash of amazement flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they never thought they would start this forging formula here.


    "Don''t you want this lingjue?" he hesitated to the rain for a moment and looked at Ye Chong.


    "I''m not suitable for practicing this spiritual formula." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t explain much, "well, let''s see if this last thing is the so-called top-grade spiritual weapon."


    While talking, ye Chong carefully took the heaven and earth ring. After sweeping his eyes inside for a moment, he turned his hands casually. Suddenly, he saw a long sword about three feet long in Ye Chong''s palm. The long sword is simple and exquisite. Its whole body is like nephrite, but a touch of light flashes in it. It makes people only look at it, but they can''t move their eyes.


    On the body of the sword, the word "empty and dark" is carved with Ancient Runes. Feel the breath from the sword, but ye Chong''s eyes are slightly bright. This is indeed a top-grade spirit weapon!


    "Kongming sword? What a name!" Ye Chong stroked the body of the sword, and then couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, he was not polite. Directly under the gaze of the rain, he forced a drop of blood essence at the fingertips to drop above. The next moment, a feeling of empathy emerged in ye Chong''s mind.


    After turning over his hand and taking away the empty ghost sword, ye Chong smiled, then stretched his waist and said with a slightly strange voice: "well, now your innate order has been started, and so have my top-grade spirit tools. The cooperation between us has ended here. What are you going to do next? Aren''t you really going to climb the nine heaven ladder?"

 Chapter 45

    The originally excited atmosphere in the field was a little stiff at the moment. Under Ye Chong''s smiling gaze, the expressions of the three women in the rain were very strange.


    Obviously, after these two times, Xiang Qiyu and yousiling have retreated. After all, with their strength, it is good to be able to get to this step. No one can say that they are not good enough to quit at this time. However, Qu Xuan''s goal of coming to the Tingtao Pavilion is for the congenital order. If ye Zhong guesses well, she should want to climb the nine heaven ladder, enter the first heaven gate and compete for the inheritance of the congenital temple.


    After a moment of silence, Qu Xuan looked up at Ye Chong, looked back a moment later, said to Qi Yu and you Siling, and whispered, "Qi Yu and Si Ling, let me do the next thing myself. You two leave first with things. There''s no need to take risks for me."


    "No, if you go alone, we don''t trust you. Even our senior brothers and sisters of Xingxiang sect may not be reliable in this place. If you hold a heavy treasure, you may become the target of everyone. Therefore, we both want to go with you, and die together!" after glancing at Qiyu and yousiling, they both spoke with determination at the same time.


    "Don''t do this. You follow me. I really can''t guarantee your safety." Qu Xuan frowned. "You''d better listen to me, okay?"


    "Hee hee, little beauty, you still want to dump us at this point. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Didn''t I get two medium spirit tools? With that thing, we won''t be afraid of those guys, hum..." he reached out to Qi Yu, grabbed Qu Xuan''s slender waist and said with a smile. Obviously, no matter what Qu Xuan said, Xiangqiyu and yousiling are not going to leave at this time.


    Looking at the three of them, ye Chong couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. How can they look like bad guys?


    After sighing, ye Chong smiled bitterly and said: "Well, you three don''t have to push around here. I can take you three to the depths. However, whether you can compete for the nine heaven ladder depends on your own. I can''t help you. Moreover, if the competition fails, you can just give it up, because you know that there are absolutely no guys who go for the inheritance of the congenital temple Any good talker. "


    Hearing the speech, Qu Xuan looked at Ye Chong strangely and nodded after hesitating for a long time. Obviously, with Ye Chong around, they were relatively relieved. Anyway, ye Chong is definitely not an ordinary person.


    When ye Chong heard Ye Chong speak, he smiled at him, and a cunning color flashed from the corners of his eyes. When ye Chong saw them, he sighed. Although he knew that most of them were acting just now, did he really watch them die?


    "If there are no other problems, let''s start. We wasted a lot of time for the Tingtao Pavilion. If we move slowly, we may miss the competition for the inheritance of the congenital temple." after another sigh, ye Chong waved his hand, and then walked down the Tingtao Pavilion first.


    The next four people and their party did not delay too much, but recognized the route on the hall map, urged the speed to the extreme, and quickly went to the place where the nine heaven ladder was located.


    In the middle of the journey, although they could also encounter a lot of swords and fighting cries, the four people didn''t hear them, but didn''t stop all the way. In this way, following the instructions on the drawing of entering the hall, after about half a day, all the lush trees around finally disappeared. And the occasional hall around them could never be seen again.


    Then, in the far ahead, you can see a huge white square. In the center of the square, there is a huge building wrapped by clouds. However, everything in the huge building is invisible. Only the White Jade Gate in mid air can be seen clearly.


    In front of the situation, there are nine stone ladders, which can just extend to the front of the white jade gate. This scene is extremely mysterious.


    Obviously, this huge building shrouded in clouds should be the most important place and inheritance place in the congenital temple. The white jade gate should be the congenital gate, and the nine stone ladders are the nine heaven ladders!


    At the moment, there are many people in the huge square in front of the nine day ladder.


    These figures are full of blood and energy. Just standing there, they all have an extremely powerful potential to spread out. So many strong people gather together, which makes the world move!


    In this place, strong people from all sides gather!


    The speed of Ye Chong and his party slowed down, and then ye Chong''s eyes fell to the front. He couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, these guys'' hands and feet were really fast. Obviously, there should be a lot of people who know the nine heaven ladder, the congenital gate and the place of inheritance.


    When ye Chong and his party came to the edge of the crowd, ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly, because he noticed that a line of sight with some killing intention fell on him.


    Feeling this undisguised killing intention, ye Chong''s eyes shifted, and then he saw that not far away, dozens of people gathered at the moment, and these people were all wearing dark black martial robes, while in the front was mo Fanlong rubbing two bone balls.


    When ye Chong saw that Mo fan''s longan eyes were crisscrossed at the same time, he smiled at each other faintly. It seems that the enemy''s road is narrow.


    Seeing ye Chong''s smile, Mo Fanlong''s eyes became more and more ferocious. Although he didn''t expect that under his arrangement, ye Chong could still appear here alive. But it doesn''t matter to him. What he needs to do is to kill Ye Chong here!


    The next moment, Mo Fanlong stepped out in one step, with a slightly Yin compassionate voice, but echoed on the square: "Ye Chong! You''re not dead, and you''re really good! But since you ran away by luck last time, this time, I''ll crush your bones one by one!"


    Obviously, after what happened that day, Mo Fanlong finally figured out Ye Zhong''s identity.


    With the voice of Mo Fanlong, many eyes around him fell on Ye Chong at the same time. Speaking of it, Mo Fanlong is a local snake in Qingshan town and has a good reputation. In recent days, what ye Chong did before has also spread, so many people have heard of Ye Chong''s name at the moment.


    At the moment, hearing that Mo Fanlong was going to attack Ye Chong, a trace of meaningful flavor flashed in many people''s eyes. One is the local snake of Qingshan Town, and the other is the dragon of Xingxiang sect. Although it is said that the Raptors will not suppress the local snakes, the final outcome of such conflicts is really very much expected.


    After all, ye Chong is somewhat famous in the congenital temple at the moment, but no one thinks that he is not qualified to fight against the Mo Fanlong.


    Ye Chong looked at Mo Fanlong, who was boiling at the moment. He smiled and said faintly: "several wastes you sent before died in my hands. If you want to do it yourself this time, aren''t you afraid of no return?"


    Mo Fanlong''s eyes suddenly became a little strange. Originally, he thought that his subordinates and the elder of Mo family should have missed the boy, but unexpectedly, he was killed by him! At this moment, Mo Fanlong''s eyes became dignified, but the next moment, he sneered, and then walked out slowly.


    Although he saw that ye Zhong''s strength had improved, in his opinion. So what? No matter what happened to the boy before, just wipe him out now.


    As Mo Fanlong walked out step by step, in an instant, the extremely violent trend was diffuse, which made the aura of heaven and earth around seem to surge slightly.


    The fifth weight of forging body, pulse dredging period!


    Obviously, Mo Fanlong doesn''t know that ye Chong has seen the real strength of his sixth bone quenching stage of forging. So he didn''t intend to burst out his strength at the moment, but prepared to use the fifth weight of forging body to clean up Ye Chong.


    "Fifth weight of forged body -"


    Xiang Qiyu and others who follow Ye Chong''s back have slightly changed their complexion. Although they don''t know how ye Chong provoked the local snakes in Qingshan Town, they can''t leave Ye Chong at the moment anyway.


    "Ye Chong, let''s fight together. We may not be afraid of her!" he said to his rain, biting beichi''s teeth.


    When ye Chong saw the dignified color on his rain face, his heart was slightly warm. It was worth fighting for them. At least the three of them would not avoid at the moment.


    After a faint smile, ye Chongcai said softly, "you three just look at it. It''s just a mo Fanlong. He hasn''t been able to take me. This time, even if it''s a free gift, this guy is mostly your big rival for the inheritance of the congenital temple. I''ll solve it for you here. Don''t forget to say thank you."


    The voice fell, but ye Chong had stepped out step by step, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. The last time I played against this guy, although I took a little advantage, I would never be his opponent in the face-to-face confrontation. But this time, the result is hard to say!

 Chapter 46

    "This time, Ben Shao will personally take you on the road!"


    Mo Fanlong looked at Ye Chong with pity, and then he held it in his palm, and Sen Baigu gun appeared in his palm. Soon he waved his bone gun and stabbed it directly at the place where ye Chong was.


    "Whew -"


    The air seemed to be tearing at this moment. The white bone gun suddenly swept out as if it had turned into a white shadow, and quickly stabbed away at the place where ye Chong was located like lightning.


    Many people were shocked by such terrible offensives. Mo Fanlong''s means were really cruel. At the moment, he used inferior spirit tools to attack, which was quite terrible.


    When he saw Mo Fanlong''s hand, ye Chong also sneered. The next moment, his right hand condensed his fist, and the six burial sword formulas in his body ran in an instant. Then, with a light drink, a fist burst out in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s undisguised fist almost instantly condensed all the strength in his body, making his fist full of a kind of momentum of no turning back!


    "Dong -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s fist hit the sharp gun tip and directly broke Mo Fanlong''s attack. Then he stepped forward and cut into Mo Fanlong''s attack.


    Such a scene made a lot of cool sounds around. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was no element of temptation between the two people. As soon as they made a move, they were ready to solve each other with the most ferocious means.


    What surprised the strong around was that the forging formula cultivated by Ye Zhong seemed to be somewhat beyond imagination! Otherwise, he could not break the attack of Mo Fanlong with his bare hands.


    "Die!"


    Mo Fanlong saw that ye Chong broke his attack with one punch. His eyes coagulated slightly, but his mouth made a cold hum. Then his palm was slightly curved, and then his fingers and palms were filled with Mori white color.


    "Fierce bone palm -"


    "Whew -"


    With his soft drink, his palm, which had turned into a Mori white color, carried an extreme terror trend and blasted towards the place where ye Chong came. The attack power contained in this palm was obviously extremely terrible.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong''s eyes were cold. Then he saw his right hand flash. The four Shura sword prints instantly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then they were superimposed together.


    Then, ye Chong clapped his right hand and hit the Mo Fanlong''s terrorist attack again without dodging.


    "Dong -"


    The extremely harsh sound of explosion rang out at the moment. At the place where the palms of the two people collided, a terrible wave visible to the naked eye spread out in an instant. Their bodies almost shook at the same time and were shocked back several steps.


    This time, Mo Fanlong''s eyes showed a shocking color that was difficult to hide! This leaf weight can actually block his attack spirit formula!? The strength of this boy is much more powerful than when we met last time!


    However, ye Chong didn''t give Mo Fanlong much time to think about. At the moment when his body fell to the ground, he stepped on the soles of his feet and held the empty Ming sword with his right hand. There was almost no hesitation. Ye Chong flashed the empty Ming sword with his hand, and a translucent sword light was instantly torn out, where the sword light could reach, A deep crack was torn directly above the ground.


    "Top grade spirit weapon!?"


    Mo Fanlong felt the power contained in Ye Chong''s move, but his face changed suddenly. Almost instantly, he recognized that the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand was a top-grade spirit weapon! Even he felt a little shocked at such an attack! Obviously, he never thought that ye Chong had such an opportunity to start the top-grade spirit weapon in the congenital temple! You know, even if Mo Fanlong knew something about the congenital temple, he didn''t start with the top-grade spirit weapon smoothly, and just a leaf weight actually got the top-grade spirit weapon?


    Fear and jealousy appeared in Mo Fanlong''s eyes at the same time, which made him roar, his blood boiling all over, and his bones burst like fried beans. Then when he stepped on the soles of his feet, he chose not to dodge, and blew his fist at the sword light swept by Ye Chong.


    "White bone shaking mountain fist!"


    With a blow, senbai light wrapped around Mo Fanlong''s palm, making his fist peak like white bone forging, and then there were bursts of vibration sounds in the air. Obviously, the spiritual formula cultivated by Mo Fanlong is not extraordinary.


    "Dong -"


    The next moment, the two offensives collided fiercely, but at the moment of the attack collision, the violent sword Qi suddenly broke out, and the Mo Fanlong''s face turned white, and then a touch of purplish red appeared. He immediately gushed out a mouthful of blood and flew away in an instant.


    Ye Chong is holding a top-grade spirit weapon at the moment. Although he does not have all the power to urge the sword, even if it is a sword light, the energy contained in it is unimaginable. Under such circumstances, Mo Fanlong still wants to preserve his strength, how can he be invincible?


    "At this point, you still hide and tuck in. If you die, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and then the empty ghost sword in his hand flashed slightly, and a sharp sword flash again.


    "No return sword -"


    The most common lingjue of fan level inferior attack was urged at this moment, but it was directly transformed into a sword Qi training, and swept away towards Mo Fanlong''s place in a furious manner.


    The strong in all directions looked at this attack, and many people were cold. Even the fifth strongest in forging might not be able to stop this sword!?


    "Hum -"


    However, it is strange that those people of the Mo family are indifferent to this scene, and none of them have the intention to make a move.


    "Ding -"


    When ye Chong''s attack was about to fall on Mo Fanlong, Mo Fanlong''s face was extremely cold at the moment. Then he saw him bend his fingers and flick. Suddenly, an extremely terrible strong wind roared out, which directly scattered Ye Chong''s attack.


    "What!?"


    When they looked at this scene, they lost their voice one by one. At the last moment, Mo Fanlong still fell into the disadvantage, but at the moment, did he actually win?


    "Sixth weight of forged body!"


    Ye Chong''s attack was broken, but his face was not too shocked, more just a cold feeling. Then he chuckled, but the light voice came out of the field, "the sixth strength of forging body has been hidden up to now. Mo Fanlong, why hide it? Now you should be the strongest in the field? Are you afraid that we will be your opponent?"


    Ye Chong''s voice fell. Suddenly, many people in the field looked micro. If they were still watching the play just now, many people''s eyes twinkled at the moment. The sixth strength of forging body can be said to be the strongest person in the field! Who is not afraid of such characters? Therefore, at this moment, many people are moved and want to solve this Mo Fanlong first, and then others.


    Seeing the flashing eyes of the people around, Mo Fanlong''s eyes were also slightly cold. Could it be that the boy had already known his real strength. At the moment, his purpose was to force himself to show his real strength?


    "What a deep trick!"


    At this moment, the strong killing intention floated in Mo Fanlong''s heart, which made the killing intention in his heart boil to the extreme at the moment. Originally, he absolutely didn''t want to expose his real strength at the moment and wanted to break out at the most critical moment, but it was obvious that ye Chong''s behavior at the moment destroyed all his plans.


    "Master Mo Fanlong is really good at forging. It''s the sixth weight. It seems that you are determined to inherit the congenital temple this time!" Ye Zhong smiled after staring at Mo Fanlong for a moment.


    "Naturally, we should do our best to inherit this," Mo Fanlong said coldly, then shook his head, "but since you forced me to such a point, I think I should thank you well!"


    The voice fell, Mo Fanlong''s eyes were cold, his body shape flashed almost instantly, and the potential in his body was terrible to the extreme at the moment.


    Seeing his terrorist attack, ye Chong smiled silently and showed a hint of war in his heart. He wanted to try to see how powerful Mo Fanlong could be.


    "Whew -"


    However, when ye Chong was ready to take the shot, a burst of wind broke out in the rear, and then a fierce attack turned red towards the place where Mo Fanlong was located.


    Mo Fanlong''s face changed at the moment, and then he retreated fiercely. His face was cold and said, "who!"


    "Mo Fanlong! If you want to fight my little martial brother, I''m afraid you have to ask me whether I agree or not?" a light voice came out in the rear. Then people looked over and saw a beautiful figure in a red martial robe walking slowly. Her appearance is extremely extreme, and she has an unspeakable temperament, which makes countless strong people in the field jump up in a moment.


    "Senior sister Su Yu." Xiang Qiyu and her three daughters couldn''t help but rejoice when they saw the woman who appeared. Although they trusted Ye Zhong, they were extremely worried just now. Now Su Yu came, which put their heart down.


    Mo Fanlong looked at Su Yu and frowned slightly, but did not continue to fight. After a moment, he sneered and said, "it seems that the disciples of Xingxiang sect are not as useless as Ben Shao imagined."


    "You''re welcome." Su Yu smiled and walked to the side of Ye Chong. He stood side by side with Ye Chong. A faint killing intention appeared on his smiling face.


    Ye Chong also glanced at Su Yu, and then a fine light flashed in her eyes. It seems that she hasn''t seen it for a few days. This senior sister Su Yu has also reaped a lot of benefits and improved her strength!

 Chapter 47

    "You''re such a careless guy. It''s just the empty childe. Now Mo Fanlong has offended you, and I really regret bringing you." Su Yu stood beside Ye Chong, and his eyes fell on him and sighed.


    "Not only that, but I also offended the people from the Ye family and chiyunwu mansion." Ye Chong shrugged casually.


    "You --"


    Smelling the speech, Su Yu was speechless for a while. His ability to cause trouble is not inferior to his ability.


    "Also, how did you bring the three of them here?" after sweeping his back, he glanced happily at Qiyu and others, and Su Yu said with a slight headache.


    "What can I do? Qu Xuan has a congenital order on hand. If I don''t bring it, it''s not more dangerous for them to come by themselves?" ye Chongya whispered.


    "What!?"


    This time, Su Yu was really surprised. Naturally, she knew how rare it was. However, Qu Xuan succeeded.


    After thinking for a moment, her beautiful eyes wound around Ye Chong and sighed: "since you helped them get that thing, you should be responsible to the end."


    "I''m not interested. I''m just a cooperative relationship with them," Ye Zhong smiled. "Now I meet you, elder martial sister. You''re responsible for their safety."


    Smelling the speech, Su Yu''s delicate face showed a touch of black. She really didn''t know whether ye Chong was joking or serious at the moment.


    "I''d better solve the immediate trouble first." Su Yu was speechless for a moment, and his eyes fell on the opposite Mo Fanlong again.


    And Mo Fanlong''s eyes also fell on Su Yu at the moment, and then looked at Ye Chong. A moment later, he suddenly laughed and said, "well, since Su Yu girl made a move today, let''s do it for the time being, but ye Chong, don''t think it''s over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Fanlong waved his hand and took the strong man of the family back, and then his light vision fell to the front.


    Seeing this temporarily suspended battle, the strong around all blinked slightly. However, after a moment, most people knew that the two sides could not fight for the time being. At present, their eyes fell on the nine heaven ladder again.


    "Although Qu Xuan has a congenital order on hand, it''s not so easy to climb the nine heaven ladder. There are only nine places. Even if she has a congenital order on hand, it''s estimated that she will be beaten down. In this place, the identity of Xingxiang sect is not very useful for the inheritance of the congenital temple." seeing Mo Fanlong step back at the moment, Su Yu''s eyes flickered for a moment, The line of sight fell to the direction of the nine sky ladder and frowned slightly.


    "In this case, elder martial sister Su Yu, you also got a piece of congenital order?" Ye Chong smelled the speech, but said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Who do you think I am?" Su Yu snorted coldly. After sweeping his eyes in the field, he frowned. "However, at the moment, even I''m not sure I can occupy a place, let alone Qu Xuan."


    Ye Chong''s sight also swept away with Su Yu''s eyes.


    Just now, he was attracted by Mo Fanlong. At the moment, he saw song Shaochen, the Song family of the five families, standing at the nearest place to the nine heaven ladder, looking at the nine heaven ladder with his negative hand. At the moment, he didn''t move at all, but had been waiting quietly.


    A little farther away from him is Rongtian. At the moment, Rongtian''s look is also very indifferent, but he seems to feel the sight of Ye Chong and Su Yu. He turns around and smiles at them.


    Not far from Rongtian and others is Lei Ruoxu, the empty childe of Leitian Dynasty. At the moment, he just stood there at will, but his momentum emanated from his identity.


    Obviously, he also knew the arrival of Ye Chong and Su Yu. Then he turned back and smiled at Su Yu. He looked natural, but ye Chong successfully caught a faint killing in the depths of his eyes.


    Seeing this man''s look, ye Chong also sneered in his heart. He didn''t have the fourth weight of Jin level forging that day. He may not be afraid of him. At the moment, the strength is soaring. If you really do it, it''s really hard to predict the outcome!


    After the sight sweeps over this person, ye Chong suddenly feels that two resentful eyes fall on him. Looking along these eyes, ye Chong sees Ye Yihao and ye Yiyin. At the moment, they both sneer at Ye Chong, but it''s obvious that they don''t dare to find Ye Chong''s trouble at the moment.


    At the moment, in addition to Ye Yihao and ye Yiyin, a team of people gathered with them. Looking at their clothes, ye Chong recognized that those people should be from the Su family of the five families.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Xuan of the Su family also came. He is also an internal disciple of our Xingxiang sect. His strength is not bad, but when did the Ye family and the Su family have such a good relationship?" Su Yu said coldly on one side.


    Hearing Su Yu''s mouth, ye Chong suddenly smiled and said, "senior sister Su Yu, you shouldn''t be from the Su family of the five families? If so, I think it''s better not to have such a good relationship between us."


    "Hum, what I hate most is these bastards surnamed su." Su Yu snorted coldly.


    "Then, we really have something in common, because my favorite step is those surnamed Ye." Ye Chong also said with a smile.


    After laughing for a while, ye Chong''s eyes fell to the direction of the most corner, and then his eyes shrunk slightly.


    In that direction, at the moment, a group of strong men from chiyunwu mansion gathered together, but these people were basically injured and looked very embarrassed. Seeing ye Chong''s sight sweeping, Jiang Le and Meng Xu''s faces were black and stared at Ye Chong with great resentment.


    "Big brother, it''s this boy who broke our good deeds!" Meng Xu grinned and stared at Ye Chong, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Wen Yan, standing between the two, a man with ordinary figure and appearance slowly looked up. When his sight fell on Ye Chong''s body, a faint fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t blame you for being defeated by Ye Chong, but the legendary Ye family waste actually has such skills, which is really beyond Ben Shao''s expectation." the person who spoke was Ning Yu, the Shaofu master of chiyunwu mansion. He looked at Ye Chong with dignified eyes, "When fighting for the inheritance of the congenital Temple later, this guy will be a strong enemy, but it doesn''t hurt. He has offended so many people. It''s basically impossible to climb the nine heaven ladder at will."


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the eyes of Ning Yu and others, ye Chong shrugged slightly indifferent. Among the many strong people in the field at the moment, except song Shaochen, Rong Tian and himself, the remaining strong people can be regarded as their enemies in the congenital temple at the moment. Fortunately, they are interested in climbing the nine heaven ladder, entering the heaven gate and seizing the inheritance of the congenital temple I don''t have much interest. Otherwise, it''s not easy to get a place.


    However, if there are any other good things in the congenital Temple besides the inheritance, I will not be polite.


    Time passed slowly. After ye Chong and Mo Fanlong started, no one else in the field shot at will, but they were quietly waiting for something.


    After waiting, more and more strong people appeared from all directions. Obviously, many people came for the inheritance of this congenital temple.


    The third daughter of Xiang Qiyu is Qu Xuan, who has been calm all the time. At the moment, there is a flash of panic in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that it was so difficult to climb the nine heaven ladder. In this case, if she doesn''t have a certain strength and background, even if she holds a congenital order and wants to climb the nine heaven ladder and get one of the nine places to enter the first heaven gate It''s not that easy.


    While waiting, at a certain moment, in the inheritance place of the congenital Temple shrouded by clouds, a faint golden light diffused out. The golden light fell on the congenital door, then divided into nine paths and fell on the nine heaven ladders at the same time.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    At this moment, the ancient sky ladder also began to shine with a faint light, and then the sounds like bells echoed in the whole square, making people relaxed and happy, as if they had been baptized.


    At the same time, there was a faint fragrance in the air. Many people just smelled it, and some dazzling colors appeared on their faces.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong took a little breath. A moment later, his eyes suddenly lit up and his eyes fell on the inheritance land behind the xiantianmen gate.


    Congenial liquid! This smell is congenial liquid!


    At this moment, even ye Chong''s eyes flashed an excited color. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were gods such as congenital liquid in this place! The name of congenital temple is worthy of its reputation!


    You know, even when ye Chong was in the three thousand divine realms in those years, he was known as a hard to find thing. Generally speaking, no matter how talented people forge their bodies, it is rare to be able to cultivate to the seventh level of forging bodies among the nine levels of forging bodies. When they cultivate to this level, most of them choose to attack the first level of innate martial arts, the aura level. Because, The eighth weight of the forging body, the three pass Tiantong, is more difficult to cultivate than entering the martial arts in Jin Dynasty. Moreover, one bad thing is to directly become a useless person!


    However, this xiantianling liquid can increase the success rate by more than 30% when attacking Sanguan Tiantong! Basically, with this thing, the success rate of attacking Sanguan Tiantong is nearly half!


    Such a divine object, born in the 3000 divine world, will cause countless great powers to compete, but unexpectedly, it actually appears in this congenital temple!


    At this moment, ye Chong, who had little interest in the congenital temple, became very hot in his eyes. Su Yu and Qu Xuan were embarrassed to rob the congenital order, but others

 Chapter 48

    With the nine golden lights falling, it also shows that the nine heaven ladder has opened. However, there was no riot in the originally noisy square at the moment, but it became a bit strange silence in an instant. Almost everyone''s eyes become slightly red at the moment, because they all know that only after climbing the nine heaven ladder can they be qualified to enter the congenital door and seize the inheritance of the congenital temple!


    This should have been the biggest secret. I don''t know when it began, it spread around here.


    At the moment, these people are not uninterested in the nine day ladder, but everyone knows that they can''t climb the nine day ladder without a congenital order.


    Staring at the nine sky ladder, ye Chong smiled, and his eyes slowly swept over Ning Yu, song Shaochen, and ye Yihao. Since we wanted to compete for a place, we had to start with a soft persimmon.


    Su Yu obviously noticed Ye Chong''s changing eyes. She seemed to think of something, but in the end, she smiled gently and didn''t say much.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the square maintained an absolute tranquility. The time passed minute by minute, as if everyone''s body had solidified. However, just after a bouquet of incense, the Mo Fanlong of the Mo family suddenly walked out slowly, and then saw him turn around, and a translucent jade token appeared in his palm. Then with a wave of his hand, the token roared out and automatically stopped in front of a sky ladder.


    Under the inexplicable gaze of countless people, Mo Fanlong walked slowly in the past, and then stepped up the stairs step by step. At the moment of stepping on the ladder, a touch of golden light enveloped him. Obviously, Jiutian ladder has recognized his qualification.


    With Mo Fanlong''s coming out, I don''t know how many strong men look changeable, but they all hold back in the end, because the sixth weight of Mo Fanlong''s forging body is enough to bring the biggest shock to these strong men! They dare not provoke such people.


    However, with Mo Fanlong''s first step into it, the eyes of the strong in the field flickered. There are only nine heaven ladders. If one person climbs up, there will be one less quota. For those who pursue the inheritance of the congenital temple, missing once may be missing for a lifetime.


    In this quiet atmosphere, after a moment again, he saw song Shaochen suddenly chuckle, and then he also turned his hand. Suddenly, he saw a congenital order in the palm of his hand. Holding the congenital order, he walked slowly towards a ladder with an inexplicable look on his face.


    "Hum, song Shaochen, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate to climb the nine heaven ladder with your strength." looking at Song Shaochen''s actions, many people''s eyes are changing rapidly, because song Shaochen only has the fourth weight of forging body, and such strength can''t bring too much deterrence to others.


    However, when hearing this sound, song Shaochen turned slowly. After his indifferent eyes swept around the scene, he said coldly: "if anyone wants to hit my first heavenly idea, do it now, but don''t blame me if you die!"


    With his voice falling, those song Jiaqiang also walked out one by one, with a sneer on their faces. After all, song Shaochen is a strong member of the Song family of the five families. At the same time, he is also an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect. Therefore, ordinary people really don''t dare to take him.


    Under the strange gaze, song Shaochen walked out slowly, and then stepped onto a ladder after throwing out the congenital order.


    After song Shaochen, Rong Tian and Lei Ruoxu both walked slowly. However, their own strength was extremely strong. Although many people were worried, they didn''t dare to do anything after all.


    With the four figures stepping on the nine heaven ladder, the number of places immediately decreased by half, making the strong people in the field breathe faster.


    "Oh -"


    Ning Yu walked out slowly, and a faint laugh came out of the field, "since the rest of you don''t want to move, I''ll take a place first."


    While talking, Ning Yu had walked out slowly, and then turned his hand, and a congenital order also appeared on his hand.


    Seeing Ning Yu go out, this time, finally a strong man couldn''t bear it. With a sneer, he instantly killed: "Ning Yu, you''re just a man from chiyun Wu mansion. Do you really think you have any qualification to climb the Ninth Heaven ladder!"


    "Puff -"


    Before the voice fell, Ning Yu, who was standing in place, waved his hand and printed his palm on the chest of the body shape that came out of the fight. After directly bombarding the other party, Ning Yu smiled and said, "this is my qualification."


    The voice fell, but Ning Yu stepped up the stairs step by step after the shocking sight around him.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong''s vision flashed slightly, and then fell to the strong place of Ye family and Su family with some inexplicable. If he expected it well, with the inside information of the two families, they should have got a congenital order, right? In that case, it seems that if you want to get the congenital order, you really have to focus on these two families. However, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest psychological burden to rob the Ye family and the Su family.


    After a slight smile, ye Chongcai whispered, "senior sister Su Yu and Qu Xuan, if you two want to climb the nine heaven ladder, it''s easier now, but when there are only two places left, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu nodded casually, but Qu Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously, she also understands at the moment. If she doesn''t have a certain strength and background, coming forward with a congenital order at the moment is equivalent to sending a token to others. It has no other function.


    "I don''t believe it. With the name of our Xingxiang sect, these guys dare to mess!" snorted to his rain, and his little face was also afraid.


    Hearing the speech, Qu Xuan''s face was even paler. Obviously, she also knew that at this time, the name of Xingxiang sect probably didn''t play much role.


    Seeing Qu Xuan''s appearance, ye sighed again, shook his head and said, "Qu Xuan, I can help you climb the nine heaven ladder again. It''s just that you have to rely on yourself. After entering the congenital gate, it will be extremely tragic to compete for the inheritance of the congenital temple. Whether you want to go up or not is up for your own consideration."


    Qu Xuan''s look became more and more pale at the moment. The breath like the deep valley and blue seemed more and more moving. But after pondering for a moment, she finally looked up at Ye Chong and said, "if I give you the congenital order, how many chances do you have to inherit the congenital temple?"


    Hearing the speech, ye chongpo looked at Qu Xuan strangely, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Moreover, even if I go in, I don''t pass it on to the congenital temple. My goal is other things."


    Su Yu looked at Ye Chong in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect it. Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, she actually knew that there were other things in it, and most likely knew what it was.


    "But what if you can get the inheritance of the congenital temple?" Qu Xuan continued.


    "If you can get it, let''s watch it together?" Ye Chong smiled, "but you don''t need to give me the congenital order. If I want it myself, I will rob it myself."


    While talking, ye Chong''s smiling eyes fell on Ye Yihao and others opposite. The look of wild geese pulling their hair instantly changed their look.


    Qu Xuan''s small face was tangled. A moment later, she finally turned her hand and stuffed the congenital order into Ye Chong''s hand. She whispered, "senior brother Ye Chong, if you can inherit the congenital temple, I hope you can watch it for us at that time."


    Ye Chong glanced at Qu Xuan, but a moment later he smiled. If the three little tails had retreated when Mo Fanlong shot at him just now, he wouldn''t pay attention to them anymore. However, with the previous events, ye Chong nodded and said, "well, originally I wasn''t very interested in the inheritance of the congenital temple, but for the sake of the three of you, I''ll try my best. Elder martial sister Su Yu, you and I might as well continue to cooperate at that time?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu silently stared at Ye Chong for a moment and then said faintly: "you can go up and say it again. I shouldn''t have much problem going up, but you..."


    With that, Su Yu smiled. Then she ignored Ye Chong''s expression, clapped her hands, just strode out, and then directly stepped up one of the stairs under the eyes of many strong people.


    Obviously, many people know Su Yu. Although her strength is not enough to frighten these people, no one makes a move at the moment. Obviously, these people are extremely smart. If they make a move to Su Yu at the moment, they will attract a group of flower protectors. What shall we do then?


    "Oh -"


    Seeing Su Yu''s unimpeded climb up the nine heaven ladder, ye Chong smiled, and then his eyes fell on Ye Yihao and others. He said faintly: "Ye Yihao, you should have a congenital order on hand? What? If you don''t climb up now, are you afraid I''ll rob you?"


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far!" Ye Yihao said in a deep voice with cold eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to preempt the order from you, but I was lucky..."


    Ye Chong smiled, then shrugged, threw away the congenital order at will, and then stepped out. At the same time, an extremely terrible trend also spread from his body.


    "I, ye Chong, want a place today. No one in the field must have any opinion?"


    "If someone has an opinion, just mention it. I will accept it with an open mind!"

 Chapter 49

    The young figure is slender and looks a little thin. But when he walked out slowly, with the sound of cold drinking, his figure became particularly domineering.


    At the moment, many eyes staring at Ye Chong were flickering slightly, and the color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Many people have figured out Ye Zhong''s identity. At the moment, the leaf weight in front of us is the legendary Ye family waste, but no one can understand how a mere Ye family waste can suddenly become so powerful.


    "This guy..."


    Su Yu looked at Ye Chong and was speechless for a while. Although she knew that it was difficult to climb the nine heaven ladder even with a congenital order as ye Chong, she never thought that ye Chong had such a strong side! Such a figure crisscrossed with the figure walking hundreds of steps on that day, which made Su Yu feel dizzy.


    "The guy who wants to die."


    Mo Fanlong''s cold eyes fell on Ye Chong, and then sneered. In his opinion, ye Chong''s behavior is equivalent to pushing himself to the forefront of the storm. At that time, I don''t know how many strong people will attack him.


    "Interesting guy, no wonder Jiang Le and they will suffer so much under his hands." Ning Yu looked at Ye Chong and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this our new junior brother?" Rong Tian smiled.


    "It seems that it''s right. If we don''t tell the ending today, I''m afraid our Xingxiang sect will be more lively in the future." song Shaochen also smiled faintly. The identity of Ye Chong''s Xingxiang sect disciples is basically confirmed.


    "I''m not young, but I have a great tone." Lei Ruoxu looked at Ye Chong faintly, sneered and opened his mouth. There was an undisguised cold flicker in his eyes.


    However, to the surprise of these people, with Ye Chong''s behavior, his somewhat overbearing tone came out. At the moment, many strong people in the presence did not open their mouth, but looked at him one by one, with hostility and fear in their eyes. obviously. What ye Chong has done these days has long been spread. None of these strong men think they will be ye Chong''s opponent.


    However, compared with the vast majority of the strong, many of the strong who have sat on the nine heaven ladder are cold in their eyes. They have had several conflicts with Ye Chong. Naturally, they know that this seemingly harmless teenager is definitely difficult to deal with. They absolutely don''t want ye to climb the nine heaven ladder again.


    But ye Chong is too difficult to deal with. Even if they want to fight at the moment, they also have countless fears in their hearts.


    "Ye Chong, this congenital token you have in hand is originally from chiyunwu mansion. Please hand it in!"


    After a moment of silence, there was a voice with a bit of resentment in the field, and then I saw Meng Xu of chiyunwu mansion. At the moment, he waved with a pale face, and dozens of figures swept out behind him. These figures were not hurt, and they were obviously better than the strong people he had brought before.


    Obviously, Meng Xu has a deep resentment against Ye Zhong. Even if he is extremely afraid of him, he can''t help but want to fight at the moment.


    Hearing Meng Xu''s words, many people''s faces in the field became somewhat strange. Ye Chong has extraordinary strength to rob things from the strong men of chiyunwu mansion.


    After a moment, ye Chong smiled and said, "Meng Xu, if I didn''t teach you enough last time, I can teach you another lesson, but this time I won''t be merciful!"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s slightly sarcastic voice, many people''s eyes fell on the disabled and defeated generals of chiyun Wu mansion who didn''t show up at the moment. Looking at their strange expressions, many people were secretly shocked. Could it be that all the wounded of chiyun Wu mansion were ye Chong''s hands?


    In the place where the Ye family is located, at the moment, those who are strong in the Ye family look gloomy to the extreme. They have tried similar lessons, and they don''t have as many hands as chiyunwu mansion. At the moment, almost everyone is injured.


    However, many strong men of the Su family squinted at Ye Chong, and there was a faint flicker of doubt in their eyes. They have heard about the name of Ye Chong''s waste for a long time, but they can''t imagine that after coming to the ruins of the congenital temple, the legendary waste seems to have changed into a person, which makes them incredible.


    Those of the empty childe''s men now look strange. It seems that the boy''s words threatening them that day are not kidding? Although their lineup is a bit stronger than that of chiyun Wufu. But if chiyunwu mansion suffered a great loss under his command, I''m afraid they are also very choking!


    "Ye Chong! This time is not the same day! Since you don''t hand over the congenital order, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Meng Xu glanced at the place where the nine sky ladder is located and looked at Ning Yu''s unchanged look. After one look, he smiled grimly and roared with resentment.


    "Array!"


    "Yes -"


    With Meng Xu''s fierce drink, the dozens of strong men of chiyunwu house answered one by one, but then they didn''t rush directly to the place where ye Chong was, but gathered together like lightning. A strange breath spread out from their bodies at the same time, and with their actions, it seemed to converge into Meng Xu''s body in an instant.


    "Array?"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, but there was a strange color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, a chiyunwu mansion could even arrange an array. Although this array is a bit out of the stream at first sight, it seems to be powerful under such circumstances!


    "Bang bang -"


    With the gathering of strange breath, the potential in Meng Xu''s body was rising at the moment. The next moment, his strength directly exceeded the fourth weight of forging body and reached the fifth weight of forging body. The breath emanating from his body was a bit harsh at the moment.


    "Black evil chop!"


    Meng Xu''s face was cold and overcast. He palmed his right hand for a moment, and then moved his body. With one palm, he cut it to the place where ye Chong was. With his action, he immediately saw a dark black long knife, and the virtual shadow vaguely covered his arm, which made his move become extremely fierce in an instant.


    Obviously, this move is the strongest move that Meng Xu can exert by gathering the strength of many strong people. Obviously, he also understands the difficulty of Ye Zhong, so it''s too late to do it. One move is the most fierce killing move, trying to kill Ye Chong under the palm.


    The sound of violent air burst out, which made the faces of many powerful people around dignified. Chiyun Wufu is worthy of being one of the two great Wufu of the Zhou Dynasty. The general forces really can''t compare with them. I''m afraid that even ye Chong, who just stood against Mo Fanlong, will suffer a great loss at the moment!


    "Ye Chong, no one in the sky can save you today!" Meng Xu''s face was ferocious and his body was like lightning. With his actions, the sound of low gas explosion continued to spread.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    In the face of Meng Xu''s offensive, ye Chong''s eyes also shrunk slightly, and then he saw that the soles of his feet were shocked, and the six burial sword formulas in his body were immediately urged. At the same time, sword prints began to be superimposed on his fist peak. Although the momentum was not as terrible as Meng Xu, there was still a gathering of terrorist forces.


    "Shura sword seal!"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s face was cold, and then he waved his right arm, but he directly blasted out against Meng Xu''s terrorist attack, and then collided with Meng Xu''s terror under the gaze of countless eyes.


    "Dong -"


    The earth shaking sound sounded on the square at the moment, and then the violent wind tore away in all directions. At the point of the two strokes, on the hard bricks and stones below, there were fine lines like spider webs slowly spreading out.


    "Click -"


    The standoff lasted for a moment, but at the next moment, the black knife looming on Meng Xu''s arm broke instantly, and then his arm twisted wildly like a twist under Ye Chong''s fist. With Ye Chong''s fist falling to his chest and abdomen, his chest collapsed and his body was thrown out to the rear.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment of landing, Meng Xu took a mouthful of blood, which contained minced meat. Obviously, Meng Xu had hurt his heart this time.


    "Puff puff"


    After him, the strong men of chiyun martial arts house who had arranged the array were shocked one by one, their blood gushed out of their mouths, and they lost their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    Looking at this scene, many strong players in the field took a cold breath, and a shocking color appeared in their eyes. Meng Xugang just had the fifth weight of forging body in an instant, and such strength was defeated?


    Looking at Ye Chong, many people''s eyes suddenly became inexplicable.


    Ye Chongyi punched Meng Xu back, but his face didn''t change at all. He just shook his hand. A long green steel sword appeared in his right hand.


    "Leaf weight, you --"


    Meng Xu''s face changed and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Even Ning Yu, who has been keeping calm, stands up in an instant at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    When everyone didn''t react, ye Chong shook his hand, threw out his long sword and directly penetrated Meng Xu''s chest and abdomen. Meng Xu looked unbelievable. He made a "cluck" sound in his throat. A moment later, he fell soft on the ground.


    Kill! Ye Chong even killed after winning! Such means, such mentality, made many strong people take a breath in an instant, and their original mind, which was ready to move, calmed down in an instant. The young man in front of us is not a kind-hearted Lord!

 Chapter 50

    Ye Chong''s indifferent sight swept over Meng Xu''s body, and then his sight fell on Ning Yu, who stood up at the moment with a slightly ugly face. The indifferent sentence spread in the field: "next time you want to test me, you''d better do it yourself."


    "Oh, ye Shao is serious," Ning Yu was silent for a moment, but a smile appeared on his face. "Those who are small below have eyes and don''t know Taishan. It''s their end. Since things have come to Ye Shao''s hands, it''s Ye Shao''s natural."


    The voice fell, Ning Yu waved his hand, and suddenly those strong men who were bleeding at the corners of their mouths all stepped back with their chests covered, while Meng Xu''s body was naturally taken down. But even so, there is still a faint smell of blood spreading in the field.


    Ye Chong''s cold eyes stayed on Ning Yu for a moment. Finally, he sneered and didn''t say anything more. After his eyes swept around the scene, he said faintly: "since no one has an opinion, I''ll take this place."


    The voice fell, and ye threw away the congenital order in his hand, that is, walking towards one of the stairs. This time, the eyes of many strong people flickered with fear and greed, but in the end, almost everyone suppressed the trace of greed in their hearts.


    And looking at this scene to the third daughter of the rain, she was also relieved at the same time. No one can stop him. As long as ye Chong steps on the nine heaven ladder, even those people regret that they have nothing to do with him.


    "Ye Chong, don''t you really think you can climb the nine heaven ladder so easily? We Ye family are not prepared to stand behind you! You are alone, how can you qualify for a place!?" just after ye Chong took a few steps, a sneer with a chill came out, which made many people''s eyes twitch, Finally appeared?


    Ye Chong''s eyes were frozen to the extreme at the moment, but there was an undisguised killing intention on his originally indifferent face. Then, ye Zhong slowly tilted his head, and his sight fell on the place where the strong ones of Ye family and Su family were located.


    At the moment, I saw that ye Yiyin walked out with a sneer on her face. At the same time, many of the strong men of the Ye family twinkled in their eyes. And those Su Jiaqiang are also ready to move. Obviously, the strong men of the Ye family and the Su family understand that no matter why Ye Zhong suddenly becomes so strong, the contradiction between them and ye Zhong seems irreconcilable. Ye Chong has no intention of making up with them. In that case, ye must not climb the nine heaven ladder again. Otherwise, if he gets the inheritance of the congenital temple, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    "Did ye family deal with Ye Chong?" looking at this scene, many people in the field have strange looks in their eyes, and their eyes looking at Ye Chong are full of contradictions. What is the irreconcilable contradiction that makes Ye Chong and ye Jia develop to such a degree?


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and his look returned to plain again. He just looked at the sight of Ye Yiyin and others, but it was getting colder and colder.


    "Ye Yiyin, don''t you think I won''t kill you if your surname is ye?" Ye Chong said indifferently, "I said that the person I like to step on most is ye!"


    "Ye Chong, you don''t think you''re very good at taking advantage of that hall? If you know the truth, now hand over the birth order. For the sake of you and me being members of the Ye family, I''ll leave you a whole corpse." ye Yiyin looked at Ye Chong, a mocking color appeared on her face, and then a faint voice echoed in the sky.


    "Do it."


    Ye Chong looked cynical. At the moment, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys, but opened his mouth indifferently. Obviously, he was ready to solve the immediate problem by means of thunder.


    "Since you don''t know heaven and earth and what the word Ye family stands for, I''ll let you know today!"


    Smell speech, the killing intention in ye Yiyin''s eyes is no longer covered up. In the stone hall that day, he wanted to kill Ye Chong in front of him, but he had to bear it in order to leave some strength to compete for a congenital order. But at the moment, he doesn''t want to give ye Zhongji a meeting. No matter why Ye Chong can rise, such a character can never let him live. Otherwise, his existence will be a huge trouble! Ye family, it''s enough to have ye Yihao and ye Yiyin. You don''t need another leaf weight!


    "Senior brother Ye Chong!"


    Qu Xuan looked at this scene and her eyes were full of worry. Obviously, she didn''t expect that climbing the nine heaven ladder would cause so much trouble.


    "We can''t help him. At the moment, we can only look at his own. But these ye family bastards were not his opponents before, and they probably won''t be his opponents now. Don''t worry too much." he opened his mouth to Qi Yu with a little hesitation. But when she said these words, it was obvious that she didn''t believe it herself. After all, ye Chonggang dared to fight after seeing the thunder means. If ye Yiyin didn''t have some skills, how could he have such courage?


    However, at the moment, even if it is anxiety in the heart, there is nothing to do with the strength of the three women. In the face of real strength, any conspiracy is meaningless.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting." Su Xuan stared at Ye Chong, but he didn''t mean to make a move.


    Only Ye Yihao frowned slightly at the moment, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "All of you listen to my orders and take the Ye family''s rebellion together." ye Yiyin looks at Ye Chong and sneers, but she has instantly charged Ye Chong with a crime.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that ye Yiyin is finally going to fight in person, those ye Jiaqiang who were originally defeated in front of Ye Zhong are all gnashing their teeth at the moment, but even so, their appearance makes people feel a little funny.


    It''s just that even if there are a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, at the moment, these strong Ye family are still amazing. Obviously, this time they are ready to leave Ye unreservedly.


    Seeing such a scene, the strong men of many other forces had their eyes twinkled slightly, and a strange color appeared on their faces. Ye Zhong said to Ye Jia. This scene was really wonderful.


    "Ye''s family is rebellious?" Ye Chong sneered, and his face looked indifferent. "It''s a good crime for me!"


    The voice fell, but ye Chong stepped on it, and the six burial sword formulas in his body were quickly urged. This time, all the auras hidden in Ye Chong''s bone skin operated quickly, which made Ye Chong''s Qi and blood boil, and the momentum was amazing to the extreme.


    "What''s that? Ye Chong''s strong momentum? He''s just the fourth strongest person in forging. Why can he be so strong?" feeling Ye Chong''s strong momentum, there was a sudden chill sound in the field, and many people''s eyes were full of horror, They squinted at the figure in the field, and their eyes were full of shock.


    This scene made Mo Fanlong, who had a sneer on his face, look slightly stiff. Even the empty childe who didn''t pay much attention to Ye Chong, was a sharp jump in the corner of his eyes at the moment. Obviously, they faintly noticed something from the momentum in Ye Chong''s body.


    "This is --"


    Feeling Ye Chong''s extremely terrible momentum, ye Yiyin''s eyes jerked. At the moment, even ye Yiyin''s strength felt an indescribable dangerous smell on Ye Chong. And the smell made him tremble.


    "Bang -"


    The aura ran in Ye Chong''s body for nine weeks, which made Ye Chong have an impulse to roar up to the sky. The next moment, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and shot out of his body in an instant. On the fist peak, four Shura sword seals were quickly superimposed and directly blasted out.


    "Stop him!"


    Ye Yiyin felt the terrible power of Ye Chong at the moment. Ye Yiyin was sweating all over. At the moment, he could feel that the energy fluctuation from ye Chong was definitely not something he could contend with!


    Hearing ye Yiyin''s fierce drink, those strong members of the Ye family, although their faces were ugly, rushed out one by one in an instant. If they were defeated again at the moment, their faces would be lost.


    "Pop pop --"


    In the face of these ye Jiaqiang who came from the slaughter, ye Chong was not polite at all. This time, the palm shadow of his fist peak burst out, showing a destructive posture in an instant, which made these ye Jiaqiang throw out one by one like a dead dog. At the moment of landing, blood gushed wildly. Although there are a large number of so-called Ye Jiaqiang, they can''t stop ye chongfen at all. The leaf weight at the moment is almost invincible!


    The eyes around us are full of shock at the moment! There is such a person in the world, who is strong with a weak spirit and one against a hundred! With one move, countless strong people retreat!


    This is an invincible trend! It is a rising posture of young Tianjiao!


    "Bang -"


    Under the attention of many eyes, in the next moment, ye Chong directly tore the surrounding circle formed by many human figures, and his body shape flashed in front of Ye Yi''s ugly face at the moment.


    "What!?"


    Seeing ye Chong, he broke the encirclement of the strong Ye family in an instant. There was a look of horror in ye Yiyin''s eyes! This means of leaf weight is more terrible than the last time!


    However, ye Yiyin is very human after all. At the moment, when he claps with his right hand, the illusory cane wraps around his palm, like a huge wooden palm, and sweeps out crazily

 Chapter 51

    Ye Chong smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. In the face of Ye Yiyin''s terrorist attack, his right hand was as fast as lightning. The four Shura sword seals directly carried the extremely terrible energy wind, and then flashed on the wooden palm.


    The seemingly powerful wooden palm shocked almost instantly, and then exploded into light in the sky with a bang.


    After ye Yiyin''s move was broken, ye Chong''s fist was still blown out without any delay, and then printed on ye Yiyin''s chest.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Yiyin''s strong physical defense almost collapsed in an instant, and his clothes on his chest burst in an instant. Immediately, his body was thrown backward like a shell. After hitting the ground, he jumped several times like a ball. Finally, he hit a huge stone heavily, and then a mouthful of blood came out.


    Looking at Ye Jiaqiang, who was almost defeated under one move, and ye Yiyin, who was defeated at that moment, there was an uproar on the whole square, and everyone''s eyes were full of incredible color. Although they all think that ye Yiyin may really not be able to win Ye Chong, they never thought that ye Chong could defeat ye Yiyin by sweeping the strong of the Ye family with such a strong attitude.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the nine heaven ladder, even Qiang Ruo Mo Fanlong is crazy at the moment, with a feeling that he is about to collapse. The strength of Ye Chong is a bit beyond his imagination! Ye Yiyin is not a weak hand. The fifth strength of forging body is real. How could she lose so miserably?


    "What is the soul forging formula that he cultivates?" song Shaochen and Rong Tian, two inner disciples of the astrological sect, are full of shock in their eyes at the moment. They don''t know ye Chong, but at least they can see that ye Chong''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be the soul forging formula of astrological forging, but the terrible soul forging formula on it!


    Feeling the shocked and unbelievable eyes in all directions at the moment, ye Chong''s face is still calm. He coldly looks at ye Yiyin with blood gushing at the moment. The next moment, his body moves and pours on the past. Obviously, he is ready to go directly and kill ye Yiyin.


    Ye Chong''s action made those ye Jiaqiang who had been defeated one by one, and ye Yiyin was scared pale. This time, those ye Jiaqiang who had long been defeated had to bite their teeth and kill ye Yiyin where ye Zhong was. Obviously, they must not watch ye Zhong kill ye Yiyin.


    "Bang bang -"


    However, these strong men who had long been defeated became more and more defeated this time. They only heard the sound of violence all over the sky. This time, ye Chong no longer kept his hand. It was obvious that he was determined to kill. In an instant, many strong men of the Ye family broke their hands and feet, and even spit blood and throw it out directly. When they fell on the ground, they were angry.


    This time, the leaf weight is still unstoppable.


    After solving these small problems, ye Chong''s body appeared in front of Ye Yiyin in his shocked eyes, and then stretched out his hand to grasp ye Yiyin''s throat and slowly held it high.


    Looking at ye Yiyin, whose face is red at the moment and constantly struggling in Ye Chong''s hands, the noise on the whole square suddenly becomes silent. When ye Chong''s body falls, the corners of his eyes twitch slightly.


    Ye Chong''s face was calm. He glanced around and said faintly, "now I''m going to climb the nine heaven ladder. Should no one have an opinion?"


    The young man''s voice came out slowly, but at the moment, the field was so quiet that it seemed as if the sound of the needle falling could be heard. Everyone held their breath and dared not question.


    This guy has such cruel means against the Ye family. If other forces don''t open their eyes to provoke him, I''m afraid the end will be worse than the Ye family at the moment?


    Seeing the strong man who was silent around, ye Chong smiled, and then made an effort in his hand. In ye Yiyin''s incredible eyes, he directly twisted his throat and threw ye Yiyin''s dead body on the ground. After that, ye Chong smiled slightly, then walked slowly towards the nearest ladder, and then sat slowly on it.


    "Buzz -"


    The innate order in Ye Chong''s hand flickered slightly. The innate order was suspended on his head for an instant. It faintly intersected with those golden lights, forming an extremely strange scene. At this moment, it seemed that an ancient breath shrouded Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, whatever he does, his surname is ye!" Ye Yihao''s face at the moment is difficult to see the extreme. He watched his family brothers collapse, and ye Yiyin was directly killed. He didn''t have the courage to fight, which made his face red at the moment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he knows that even if he does it himself, the ending at the moment will never be better than that ye Yiyin.


    "It seems that you don''t want the quota of the nine heaven ladder?" Ye Chong looked up lightly and looked at Ye Yihao. "If you don''t want it, there should be many strong people in the field. Hand it over and I won''t kill you."


    "You!"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s cold voice, ye Yiyin''s face changed and almost gushed blood.


    "You should understand that if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I may not be able to do it now, but after entering the congenital door, I''ll kill you like a local chicken and tile dog." a faint voice fell, but ye Chong had closed his eyes and stopped looking at Ye Yihao.


    And smell speech, ye Yihao''s face is instantly iron green. At the moment, ye Yiyin is killed. All the strong people in the Ye family are defeated. Coupled with the threat of Ye Chong, those who have no congenital order are eyeing Ye Yihao.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to keep the congenital order, and even if you keep it, ye Yihao doesn''t think that ye Chong will let go of himself in the land of inheritance!


    When the strong around heard Ye Zhong''s words, many people''s faces became strange, but the sight of Ye Yihao became a little strange.


    The so-called wall falls and everyone pushes. At the moment, ye Yihao not only fell, but also has a congenital order. Those who don''t have a congenital order can fight who if they don''t make his mind!?


    "Hehe, since Ye Shao has this meaning, it seems that we can''t compete for the congenital order?"


    "Young master Ye Yihao, I''m sorry to pull. It''s your fault. You still have a congenital order on hand at the moment."


    At the moment, many strong men with strange faces have walked out slowly, and their eyes have fallen on Ye Yihao, full of greed. Obviously, these guys are very interested in the innate order in Ye Yihao''s hands.


    "Brother Su Xuan." Ye Yihao looked ugly and looked back at Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan looked cold and shook his head a moment later. Obviously, even if he had a cooperative relationship with Ye Yihao, he didn''t want to force his hand to provoke the strong people who were ready to move at the moment. In that case, even if he, Su Xuan might lose his qualification to climb the nine heaven ladder.


    This scene made Ye Yihao''s face extremely ugly. His resentful sight fell on ye Chongshen. A moment later, he finally bit his teeth and turned his hands. The congenital order appeared in the palm of his hand. Then with his fingers bent and flicked, the congenital order fell into the pile of strong people in front.


    As ye Yihao handed over his congenital order, the greedy strong in the field broke out an extremely fierce fight in an instant. Because almost all the strong people understand that although Su Xuan should still have a congenital order on hand, it basically has nothing to do with them. They only have such a chance to get the congenital order and climb the nine heaven ladder.


    Therefore, after several fierce confrontations and confrontations, the order of heaven finally fell into the hands of a strong dark horse, and then he occupied the eighth place.


    Seeing that the eighth place also belonged, there was a sigh in the field. Then, under everyone''s attention, Su Xuan walked out slowly. He fell on the last ladder with an expressionless look.


    At this step, the nine heaven ladder has its own ownership. Except that ye Yihao didn''t climb the nine heaven ladder because of an accident, the vast majority of other people are expected to wait for the ladder.


    Looking at the nine figures on the nine sky ladder, many strong people in the field sigh slightly. No matter how you look, it is extremely difficult to climb the nine sky ladder.


    The nine people who climb the nine heaven ladder will be able to climb the first heaven gate and enter the place of inheritance! However, there should be only one inheritance in the land of inheritance. At that time, I''m afraid there will be extremely fierce confrontation between these guys. At that time, who can stand out and finally get the inheritance of the congenital temple is really impossible to calculate.


    With the masters of the nine heaven ladders, after a bouquet of incense, I saw that the first Heaven Gate suddenly moved again, and strange lights shrouded in an instant and wrapped at the end of the nine heaven ladders.


    At the moment, at the end of the nine heaven ladder, there are ladders composed of light and shadow connected at the top, and the final convergence of the light ladder is the congenital door.


    Looking at this scene, nine people all stood up at the same time. Except ye Chong, the eyes of the remaining eight people became very hot at the moment, and then they moved one by one, and immediately followed the ladder into the congenital door. With one person entering, the light and shadow will disappear instantly, cutting off the miss of others.


    The strong people around looked at this scene with a sigh, and then their eyes became more and more strange.


    "I don''t know who can get the inheritance of the congenital temple this time!"

 Chapter 52

    When ye Chong''s body entered xiantianmen, he could clearly feel that there was a strange spatial fluctuation around his body, and then the scene in front of him began to change.


    What appeared in front of Ye Chong was a dark ancient corridor. On both sides of the corridor, it seemed as if there were gorgeous stone chambers. There was an ancient flavor in the silence.


    Obviously, this is the interior of the congenital door and the place of inheritance!


    Ye Chong and others looked at this scene. At the moment, the nine people who entered here, including Ye Chong, had their eyes become a little hot. Even if it was Ye Chong, his sight became dignified at the moment. The ancient flavor in this heritage land constantly shows that there are many good things in this.


    "Everyone, I''m afraid this is not the time for us to fight. See you at the last inheritance hall!"


    Mo Fanlong laughed, and then his body suddenly shot out in one direction.


    Other strong men saw this scene, but their eyes flashed slightly and didn''t catch up quickly.


    Judging from the situation at the moment, the inheritance place of the congenital temple is extremely huge. In addition to the inheritance of the congenital temple, it is estimated that there are many good things. Although it is said that everyone wants to inherit, other treasures can''t be missed.


    "Go -"


    Almost the next moment, Rongtian, song Shaochen and others chose one direction without hesitation, obviously with their own plans.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, are you going to go with me? Or are you going to find treasure by yourself." Ye Chong looked back at the seven strong men who disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go together, you guy seems to know a lot." Su Yu glanced at Ye Chong, but didn''t sweep away as quickly as others.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically. He and Su Yu had a cooperative relationship because of the congenital temple. Although they had separated before, since they joined together this time, the cooperative relationship naturally still exists.


    At that moment, ye Chong didn''t say much about waste, but waved his hand and swept out with Su language.


    The gorgeous stone chambers are left behind by Ye Chong. There are dazzling masks at the entrance of these stone chambers. Now, there are many treasures in these stone chambers. However, ye Chong did not see it, but quickly went deep into the inheritance place in a straight line.


    At the beginning, Su Yu was a little confused because of Ye Chong''s actions, but with the passage of time, in the end, she vaguely understood what ye Chong''s goal was.


    Ye Chong does have a goal. At the moment, he sniffs the faint smell of congenital spirit liquid in the air. Ye Chong''s speed can be said to be pushed to the extreme by himself. Although Ye Zhong also knows that there must be many other good things in this inheritance land. However, even the three thousand gods are extremely rare, let alone in the Western wasteland. Therefore, anyway, ye Chong will never do the stupid thing of holding sesame and losing watermelon.


    "Dong -"


    After about half an hour, they kept the leaf weight in a straight line. Their body shape suddenly gave a meal, and then fell in front of an ancient stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is covered with moss, which belongs to a place that anyone will definitely ignore at a glance, but ye Chong''s body falls here, and there is a hot smell in his eyes.


    The extremely light smell of innate spiritual liquid is emitted from this stone chamber.


    "Here is..."


    Su Yu looked at the ancient stone room in front of her suspiciously. She didn''t understand why Ye Chong would give up so many good things and come straight here.


    "The innate spirit liquid in this is mine. As for other things, you can choose, and then we will compete for inheritance." after a casual explanation, ye Chong no longer hesitated, but his right hand shook, and the Shura sword seal appeared in the palm of his hand, and then with Ye Chong''s palm directly fell on the faint light mask on the stone gate.


    "Boom -"


    With a palm of his hand, ye broke the light mask. After taking a breath again, his body shape was that his nails stepped into it, and his eyes twinkled slightly after his eyes were swept around.


    "Miraculous medicine hall?" Su Yu looked around and opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    At the moment, in the stone chamber, there are some flowers and plants everywhere. These flowers and plants are filled with a faint smell of medicine. Obviously, they are good elixirs.


    However, ye Chong didn''t pay attention to these miraculous drugs, but his sight swept quickly. The next moment, his sight fell to the deepest place.


    At the end of the stone chamber, there is a palm sized gold tree. There is a fruit like crystal on the gold tree. In the crystal, you can see the flowing liquid, and only three drops.


    "Three drops of congenial liquid!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed a hot color. Just a drop of innate spiritual liquid can make people have the capital to impact the eighth level of forging body and the third level of Tiantong. The role of three drops of innate spiritual liquid can''t be underestimated. Maybe it can make them have the possibility to impact the Ninth level of immortal body in the legend.


    Although it is only a possibility, this possibility is hot enough!


    "That thing is mine! Everything else belongs to you!"


    At the moment, Su Yu''s eyes also fell on the golden tree. Although she couldn''t recognize what it was, the strange fluctuation made Su Yu scratch. But leaf weight opened quickly.


    Su Yu heard the speech and nodded slightly after hesitating for a moment. She knew that most of this thing was not simple. It should be the innate spirit liquid mentioned by Ye Chong. But since I don''t know what the use is, I might as well be lucky to be a favor.


    Seeing Su Yu nodding, ye Chong was no longer polite, but approached him directly and carefully. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled down the innate spirit liquid from the golden tree.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when ye Chong just pulled down the innate spirit liquid, suddenly, there was an extremely violent strong wind sweeping down on the side of Ye Chong and roaring down towards Ye Chong''s place.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Yu in the rear was the first to notice, but she didn''t have time to rescue at the moment. She could only cry out.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong, who had caught the innate spirit liquid, took a backhand pat, but had already blasted back the threatening place with one palm, and then his body was floating behind in an instant.


    "Bang bang -"


    As ye Chong retreated, he saw a long snake with a length of tens of feet running out of the flowers and plants. Its eyes were emitting blue light, but the scales on its body surface were like a trunk.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and looked at the long snake. He recognized the snake''s strength in an instant.


    The green snake swallowing medicine is equivalent to the fourth power of Terran forging.


    He was a little too excited when he saw the congenital spirit liquid before. He forgot that all natural materials and earth treasures must be guarded by spirit animals. Moreover, this congenital spirit liquid belongs to a thing that is hard to find.


    "What now?" Su Yu looked at the suddenly appeared green snake swallowing medicine and frowned slightly. Although he said it was not difficult for the two people to solve the monster together, he was afraid that they would destroy these miraculous drugs because of their hands.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Chong looked at the green snake swallowing medicine for a moment, turned it over, but took away the innate spirit liquid, and then his palm trembled, and the empty Ming sword appeared in the palm.


    "Hiss -"


    The green snake who was slowly approaching swallowed the medicine. In the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand, he felt a breath that frightened him.


    "Hiss -"


    But the next moment, it still couldn''t stand the anger that the innate spirit liquid was robbed. After hesitating for a moment, the body shape was killed in an instant.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and the empty dark sword flashed in his hand. The next moment, the green snake swallowing medicine directly turned into two pieces and fell on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Su Yu was slightly stunned. A moment later, she shook her head and smiled bitterly. She didn''t see ye Chong in a few days. Ye Chong''s means became more and more terrible. Even at the moment, she admitted that she would not be ye Chong''s opponent if she really wanted to do it.


    "Well, put everything away." Ye Zhong put away the empty Ming sword, and then said faintly.


    "I see, younger martial brother!" Su Yu smiled with a smile. After glancing at Ye Chong, she just waved her hand and was ready to take all these 7788 miraculous drugs on the ground back into the heaven and earth ring.


    "Shua -"


    However, at the moment Su Yu''s body was just moving, suddenly, several sharp and incomparable sounds of breaking the wind suddenly rang through the stone chamber, and then several lights and shadows rushed towards the key place of Su Yu at an invisible speed.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Chong''s figure flashed out in an instant. His right hand bent his fingers and popped out, bouncing on those lights and shadows with incomparable accuracy.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gold and iron was heard, and then I saw that black silver needles fell on the ground. As soon as the tip of the needle fell on the ground, it would corrode the stones on the ground. Obviously, the tip of the needle contained some highly toxic substance.


    These cruel means made Ye Zhong''s face slightly changed. Then he looked up and stared at the entrance behind him.


    At the moment, at the entrance, a figure in a black robe walked in slowly. When he saw Ye Chong''s eyes sweeping, the pale boy suddenly grinned slightly: "Oh, I didn''t expect someone''s action to be faster than me..."

 Chapter 53

    Ye Chong looked at the black robed figure, but his eyes were slightly frozen. Obviously, even he couldn''t think of it. The figure who suddenly shot was the strong black horse who got Ye Yihao''s congenital order.


    "It seems that even if it''s not for me, you will find a way to get a place by your means? However, do you want to tell me how stupid you are when you put your mind on us?"


    "Oh, I''m really confident..." at the entrance of the stone chamber, the black robed boy looked up and showed a faint mocking smile on his pale face, "don''t you think that you can solve the waste of Ye Yiyin and walk horizontally in this congenital spiritual courtyard?"


    "I don''t think so, but some kittens and dogs think they can be different, so they are a little naive." Ye Chong smiled.


    "Well, it''s really confident enough." the black robed boy shrugged his shoulders, then arched his hands casually, "I''m going to the black devil gate, pangjie."


    "Black devil gate." Ye Chong frowned slightly. He had never heard of this force.


    "The black devil gate should be a large force in the Lei Tian Dynasty, which is not far from our Xingxiang zongbi. If this guy was born in the black devil gate, it would be a bit difficult to deal with." Su Yu also reacted at the moment. She walked to Ye Chong with a wary face and stared at Pang Jie and said.


    Hearing Su Yu''s mouth, Pang Jie smacked his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that Su Yu girl is well-informed and knows our black devil gate. It seems that you are not simple..."


    "Well, this is the end of the nonsense time. If you don''t give an explanation today, I''m afraid I can''t let you go." Ye Chong ignored Pang Jie''s smile and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Oh -"


    Pang Jie smiled, his eyes twinkled slightly, then glanced at the golden tree at the end of the stone chamber and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t want to fight with Ye Shao. However, I''m determined to get the fruit of the tree on the golden tree. If ye Shao gives it to me, how can we end up with peace?"


    Ye Chong stared at Pang Jie and then said faintly, "I refuse. Go away."


    Although I don''t know what Pang Jie wants this innate liquid to do, it is the most important thing for ye Chong. Ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest intention to hand it over.


    "That''s a pity. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to do it with Ye Shao!" Pang Jie smiled, and his smile became extremely cold in an instant. "But since Ye Shao doesn''t know how to do it, I have to kill you and do it myself!"


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the moment when Pang Jie''s voice fell, his body had been swept out, and then there was a silver light in the palm of his hand. The extremely fierce palm was shrouded towards Ye Chong.


    In an instant, murderous!


    At the moment, ye Chong also flashed a sneer in his eyes, and then saw him clench his fist in an instant, urged by the six burial sword formula, and then burst out in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    The fists and palms collided. In an instant, the voice of extreme terror echoed in the stone chamber, shaking those miraculous drugs constantly.


    The two men were shocked and retreated half a step at the same time, but Pang Jie sneered. When he retreated, he grasped his palm, and a dark black dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, between his wrists shaking slightly, the dagger instantly took a shadow, sweeping away to the key place on ye Chong''s body. The psychic power on the dagger fluctuates surprisingly. It is obviously also a psychic tool.


    "Hum -"


    Ye chongleng snorted. At this moment, the empty ghost sword flashed out again. Under the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, terrorist offensives swept out crazily.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The lightning touch of the long sword and dagger, every time they touch each other, will burst out extremely terrible psychic power fluctuations and fire lights. The air around was squeezed and exploded constantly, and the air waves swept on the ground, making cracks appear on the ancient stones under your feet.


    "Qiang -"


    The two sides roared again. Pang Jie''s eyes flashed slightly, but he saw his body tremble, but he suddenly rushed to the place where ye Chong was. With his hand raised, the dense silver needles swept over.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered cold and murderous. Then the empty ghost sword in his hand turned into streamer, swept all the silver needles onto the ground, and then a sword directly swept away towards the place where Pang Jie was.


    "Bang -"


    Pang Jie''s face changed and he clapped it with one hand. His figure quickly backed away. However, at the moment of backing back, his action was a minute slow. In an instant, a blood stain appeared in the center of his palm, which made his figure tremble.


    "Bang -"


    His body fell to the ground. Pang Jie looked up at the scar on the palm of his hand and his face was distorted. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he finally understood that if he continued to fight at the moment, he was the one who suffered. At that moment, I saw him sneer and tremble, which flashed out in an instant.


    "Ye Chong, don''t think you''re very powerful if you take advantage of it. You''ll know soon, Ho Ho Ho -"


    In the cold laughter, Pang Jie''s figure disappeared instantly. Obviously, he knew that he was not ye Chong''s opponent for the time being.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly when he saw Pang Jie who came and left quickly. Looking at the guy''s appearance, it was obvious that he came for the innate liquid. Ye Chong didn''t expect that in the Western wasteland, in addition to himself, there were people who could recognize the innate spirit liquid.


    "That guy is hard to deal with." at the moment, Su Yu also reacted, but she looked at pangjie''s disappearance with a dignified face. The guy''s means and decisiveness made Su Yu extremely afraid.


    "It''s really not easy to deal with, but this is not the time to study this." Ye Chong glanced around and punched, "put everything away first, and then we must go to the inheritance hall. We''ve wasted too much time."


    Ye Chong was in a good mood after getting the innate spirit liquid. Next, as long as he got the inheritance of the innate temple, the task was completely completed.


    Smelling the speech, Su Yu also nodded slightly. She also looked forward to the inheritance of the congenital temple. Now that ye Chong spoke, he would not refuse.


    At that moment, after they looked at each other, they no longer hesitated, and their bodies swept out of the stone chamber at the same time.


    After they got out of the stone chamber, they didn''t stay any longer. After choosing the direction, they quickly rushed out into the depths of the corridor. In this way, they ran for more than ten minutes. Soon, a hall located at the highest place of inheritance appeared in their sight.


    The main hall is located in the center and the highest place of the inheritance place. There are dozens of corridors around it. The main hall is made of green bricks and stones. A bit of bright color can be seen above. Obviously, these bricks and stones are not simple.


    At the moment, the light shield at the entrance of the main hall has been broken, and the door inside has been roughly damaged. Vaguely, you can see the emergence of people inside, and the sound of roaring. Obviously, at the moment, there is an extremely amazing battle breaking out in the inheritance hall.


    After ye Chong and Su Yu looked at each other, they obviously didn''t expect that these people had come to the inheritance hall. At present, they didn''t hesitate, moved and ran in at the same time.


    The main hall is extremely towering. From the outside, it is extremely huge, and from the inside, it shows its solemn momentum. Inside the hall, huge stone columns nearly ten feet high rise into the sky. At the moment, the moss is dissatisfied on the stone columns. Obviously, this place has been dusty for countless years. But even so, the hall is ancient and towering, not dilapidated.


    In this extremely huge hall, people are very small.


    Just looking at this scene, ye Zhong knew that the congenital temple was definitely not simple. If he had not inherited the martial arts and practiced the forging divine formula from the 3000 divine world, I''m afraid he would be interested in the inheritance that can increase the innate success rate of impact martial arts.


    At the moment, in the hall, except ye Chong and Su Yu, all the remaining Mo Fanlong, song Shaochen, Rong Tian and others were present, even Pang Jie had appeared in the corner. Seeing ye Chong and Su Yu appear, Pang Jie grinned at Ye Chong, but he didn''t mean to lean over.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to such a small role as him. Instead, he glanced slightly and fell into the field.


    "Boom -"


    In the most open place, song Shaochen and Mo Fanlong are fighting fiercely. Between their fists and palms, extreme terrorist waves are diffuse. Obviously, these two people have no intention of mercy.


    At the moment, song Shaochen unexpectedly broke out extremely extraordinary combat effectiveness. It seems that he is definitely not just the fourth strongest person in forging. When he fought with Mo Fanlong, he didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all.


    Other strong men, such as Rong Tian and Su Xuan, watched the scene one by one. At the moment, their fight made these strong men who were young heroes of the same generation feel very afraid. However, in this case, no one will intervene in such a battle. After all, as long as these two people lose both, it is absolutely good for others!


    "Dong -"


    The two figures collided with each other, and the extremely terrible fluctuations swept out in an instant

 Chapter 54

    In the main hall, two interlaced human figures flashed continuously, and the extremely terrible waves spread out with their actions, making the air burst out continuously.


    "Bang -"


    It was another move. The two figures crossed at the same time, and then fell on the ground at the same time. At the moment, Mo Fanlong''s face was indifferent, while song Shaochen''s face changed slightly and retreated half a step towards the rear.


    "Oh, song Shaochen, why do you do this to me? The inheritance hasn''t appeared yet. If you lose in my hand, it''s not good for you." Mo Fanlong smiled at Song Shaochen.


    At the moment, song Shaochen''s eyes became cold. He smiled coldly and said, "Mo Fanlong, didn''t you just want to take the opportunity to kill me? You don''t think it''s so easy to provoke song Shaochen?"


    "Oh, song Shaochen, you are not like a strong man. Ask yourself, don''t you want to kill me? As long as you appear here, everyone is competing for inheritance and wants to kill each other. What''s wrong?" Mo Fanlong sneered, "but do you think you are my opponent?"


    "Even if it''s not your opponent, I still have the strength to lose both of you. Do you believe it?" song Shaochen sneered.


    Mo Fanlong''s eyes suddenly became cold when he heard the speech. In fact, he had already noticed that song Shaochen must have some cards that had not been played. Moreover, if he was really angry, even if he could stop it, he might be in a weak period. At this critical moment of contention for inheritance, it will undoubtedly be extremely troublesome to be in a weak period.


    At this point, even Mo Fanlong regretted that he had just shot song Shaochen.


    However, Mo Fanlong is not an indecisive person after all. In the next moment, his killing intention is boiling in his eyes. If song Shaochen is still reluctant, he must show his cards to completely solve the problem.


    After a slight breath, Mo Fanlong''s eyes became colder and colder. He stared at Song Shaochen and said coldly, "song Shaochen, since you are so arrogant, I''ll take you on the road first today."


    "Then you came to see me off." song Shaochen looked cold, dignified and murderous at the same time.


    "Oh, it seems that I have to intervene in such an interesting situation." at this juncture, ye Chong suddenly stepped out, and then his indifferent eyes fell on Mo Fanlong. "Senior brother song, although you and I have no friendship before, I have a lot of gratitude and resentment with this guy. Why don''t we join hands to destroy this person today, and what else?"


    Originally, ye Chong had no idea of coming out, but nearly half of the people in the hall were his enemies. If he could solve the most troublesome guy first, ye Chong would be happy to see his success.


    "Leaf weight!"


    Mo Fanlong''s eyes were cold. He looked back at Ye Chong, who was walking slowly at the moment. There was a killing intention in his eyes. Obviously, he also has an endless killing heart for ye Zhong.


    "Younger martial brother ye, if that''s the case, why don''t you and my martial brothers join hands?" song Shaochen also glanced at Ye Chong at the moment. After his eyes flashed slightly, he just laughed and said, while staring at Mo Fanlong''s line of sight, he no longer hid his killing intention. Obviously, he hated Mo Fanlong to the extreme.


    The others saw that ye Chong and song Shaochen joined hands to solve the Mo Fanlong first. Many people frowned slightly, but none of them came out for Mo Fanlong at the moment. Apart from Su Yu standing on one side of the array at the moment, most of the others stepped back and squinted at the scene in front of them. For them, if there is one less opponent, they will have a greater chance of inheriting the congenital temple.


    With song Shaochen''s words falling, ye Chong and song Shaochen''s eyes almost fell on Mo Fanlong at the same time. In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall became gloomy. And the eyes of Mo Fanlong also become murderous at this moment. Obviously, he also knows that today''s things can''t be done well.


    Therefore, at this moment, the hall is so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground can be heard.


    Among the three, Mo Fanlong''s sixth weight of forging body can be said to be the strongest, even the strongest of the nine people in the field. Although Ye Chong and song Shaochen are behind him, if they work together, Mo Fanlong may be in extreme trouble.


    It can be said that if this war breaks out, I''m afraid the outcome will be unpredictable.


    "Sure enough, they are all the disciples of Xingxiang sect. They can still work together at this moment. I don''t know how you will share the inheritance if you can defeat me?" under the eyes of Ye Chong and song Shaochen, the killing intention in Mo fan''s longan eyes slowly dissipated. A moment later, he sneered and said.


    "Mo Fanlong, I''m afraid it''s not very good to play such a thing as provoking discord at this time?" song Shaochen said with a slight sarcasm.


    Mo Fanlong smiled coldly, but this time his smile was full of cold. Immediately, there was a sneer in his eyes, but he said faintly: "well, since you want to play such tricks together, if you don''t kill you, you''re really a little sorry for you!"


    "You guys, don''t you do it yet?"


    With Mo Fanlong''s voice falling, there was a sigh in the field. Then I saw Su Xuan and Ning Yu walking out at the same time. Together with Mo Fanlong, the three just surrounded Ye Chong and song Shaochen in the middle.


    "Mo Shao is really good!" Ye Chong looked at this scene and his eyes flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, Mo Fanlong could find his enemies and become a helper.


    "Mo Fanlong, you have three people over there. Is that great?" Su Yu looked at the scene, suddenly snorted coldly and walked out slowly.


    In an instant, the scene of three to two in the field became three to three.


    In addition to these six people, only empty childe Lei Ruoxu, Rong Tian and Pang Jie didn''t stand up in the field, but at the moment, they looked at the scene in front of them and their faces became a little strange.


    The atmosphere in the field became a bit strange at this time. If there were three-to-three shots here, it can be said that the last person who picked up the cheap one must be the three who didn''t make a shot. Therefore, even ye Chong and song Shaochen, who were originally murderous and boiling, are slightly frowning at the moment. This situation is extremely troublesome in the field.


    "Buzz -"


    Just when the atmosphere became strange, on an ancient throne on the deepest platform of the main hall, suddenly, there were dazzling lights shining.


    The nine people in the field scanned their eyes almost at the same time and saw a tall statue sitting upright on the throne. The statue held a golden scroll, and the dazzling light was emitted from the scroll.


    "Congenital Temple inheritance, born!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes shrink fiercely. The gratitude and resentment just now are almost immediately thrown behind. Even Rong Tian and others who are not involved in the battle, their eyes become a little red at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the next moment, Mo Fanlong''s body rushed out fiercely, and then the sound of Yin drinking came out: "two, stop others and agree on something that will be delivered after it is done!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Xuan and Ning Yu nodded at the same time after a slight hesitation. They looked coldly at the rear. Although relying on them, they wanted to block the six people behind, they were a little whimsical, but they could do it for a moment, but this moment was enough to make Mo Fanlong do many things.


    "This bastard!"


    Su Yu''s eyes were red and he just wanted to run out, but ye Chong''s eyes coagulated, then waved and stopped her and said, "things don''t seem right."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, other people who wanted to jump out were in shape at the same time. Everyone''s eyes flashed hesitation. You know, in order to compete for the first order, it was a crisis step by step. At the moment, the inheritance of the congenital Temple actually appeared so easily. It''s really a bit wrong.


    "Dong -"


    Less than a moment after Mo Fanlong''s body came out, suddenly, at the top of the inheritance hall, bursts of cracking sound came out, and then we saw black shadows falling from the sky like meteorites.


    This sudden change made Ye Chong and others'' eyes shrink slightly, and the body shape of Mo Fanlong also got a meal, and then his eyes fell on the dark shadows that fell to the ground.


    "Click -"


    The black shadow broke in an instant. Inside the black object like a giant egg, dark figures about one foot high stood up slowly. They have a human body, but their body is only made of simple wood. But even this simple wooden object gives people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Bang -"


    The wave of extreme terror spread out on the dark figures almost at the same time, making everyone''s face change fiercely.


    "This is, wooden war puppet!?"


    Su Yu''s eyes fell on these dense figures. A moment later, his face suddenly became extremely ugly as if he remembered something.


    "What!?" hearing the speech, other people''s faces became extremely ugly. Looking at the nearly 100 wooden war puppets falling from the sky and appearing in the hall, it was difficult to see the extreme of everyone''s face.


    "Why are there so many wooden war puppets here?"

 Chapter 55

    Nearly 100 wooden war puppets appeared in the inheritance hall, which not only blocked Mo Fanlong''s way, but also surrounded all the strong people in the center.


    At the moment, these wooden war puppets are shining slightly, and the breath emitted from them is at least equivalent to the fourth strong man of forging. This strength may not be a headache for any strong player in the field, but when this number of wooden war puppets appear, even ye Chong''s eyes twitch.


    Wooden war puppets are also a kind of spiritual tools. Although these wooden war puppets in front of us are only inferior spiritual tools, they originally exist to kill. This kind of thing has no feelings, no fear, some are just the heart of killing and cutting, and it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid we have to put aside the contradictions for the time being and deal with these wooden war puppets together, otherwise we may not be able to go out today." Rongtian looked around angrily. At the moment, the wooden war puppets flickered on his body and approached slowly, and his back color changed slightly.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Almost instantly, everyone has a judgment. If they don''t work together, the end will be extremely unbearable.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The wooden war puppets full of killing didn''t give people too much time to talk nonsense. They were just breathing for a few moments. These wooden war puppets came directly from killing.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, nine people in the field shot almost at the same time. Even Mo Fanlong, who had just left the other eight people, was ugly and retreated while fighting. It was obvious that he knew that if he wanted to break through by force at the moment, the outcome would not be much like looking for his own death.


    "Boom boom -"


    The fierce war broke out in an instant. At this moment, everyone took out their cards one by one. Terrorist offensives blew out one after another. When they fell, they could make these wooden war puppets lack arms and legs. But these wooden war puppets are tireless and fearless. Even if they have only one leg left, they rush up madly when they can move.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong blows the head of a wooden war puppet closest to him into powder. The force of the reaction makes Ye Chong''s palm slightly numb. At this time, although Ye Zhong tried his best, he hid his real cards very well. He didn''t have much interest in marrying people.


    However, under such circumstances, the nine people temporarily gathered together, but the extremely terrible combat effectiveness broke out. At the moment, nearly half of the wooden war puppets who rushed to kill have been destroyed and then turned into waste wood.


    "Things don''t seem right." Su Yu''s body skillfully approached Ye Chong, frowned and whispered.


    "It''s not quite right indeed. These wooden war puppets seem to have the fourth weight of forged body, but they should not be so difficult to deal with?" Ye Zhong also frowned slightly. On the surface, the strength of these wooden war puppets is only the fourth weight of forged body, but with the deepening of the party, the pressure brought to him is increasing, as if these wooden war puppets can become stronger with the battle.


    "Be careful, don''t be shot by those guys! None of those who can stay here at the moment is easy to deal with." Su Yu nodded slightly and then whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong also nodded slightly. Speaking of this, this scene at the moment is also an extreme headache. The people in the line not only have to face the wooden war puppets, but also beware of others shooting at themselves or using themselves as a gun. Therefore, although everyone is gathered together at the moment, in a sense, it''s better to fight separately.


    "Shua -"


    After about a cup of tea, suddenly, he saw the crowd. Suddenly, a body rushed out. Obviously, he had prepared for a long time and actually chose a public shot. The wooden war puppet burst out of the emptiness and rushed directly to the place where the throne was located.


    "Mo Fanlong!?"


    Looking at this scene, a voice with a little resentment came from the rear.


    "Everyone step back at the same time and let him grab it!" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, but a moment later he gave a sharp drink, and then his body directly stepped back.


    Hearing the speech, the rest of the people except Su Xuan and Ning Yu hesitated a little, and the rest stepped back quickly.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In an instant, I saw that more than 20 wooden war puppets left in the hall gave up others almost at the same time, and went to the place where Mo Fanlong was located. Obviously, what these wooden war puppets really protect should be the inheritance of the congenital temple, not indiscriminate attacks on those who enter the inheritance hall.


    "Bang -"


    Mo Fanlong shot his hands in succession and almost solved four wooden war puppets at the same time. However, even if he was amazing, he was entangled by nearly 20 wooden war puppets, but he immediately fell into an extremely troublesome struggle.


    "Puff -"


    A moment later, Mo Fanlong threw out his bone gun and finally destroyed the last wooden puppet, but the price was that he vomited blood and retreated, and his face became extremely pale.


    "Do it -"


    Almost at the moment when Mo Fanlong vomited blood and retreated, his face was pale, but a low drink suddenly came from ye Chong''s mouth. Then he and Su Yu both had a meal at the same time, and rushed towards the throne.


    "You two must also take the inheritance gold book!" at the moment, Mo Fanlong, who vomited blood and retreated, also drank fiercely, and the color behind changed.


    Hearing the speech, Su Xuan and Ning Yu hesitated a little, but they had rushed out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    After these two people, the remaining strong people rushed towards the place where the inheritance Golden Book was located without any words. Everyone worked hard to come to the inheritance hall for the inheritance of the congenital temple. At this time, no one would be polite and give up the inheritance of the congenital temple.


    Therefore, at this moment, the whole situation has become even more chaotic than when the talent war puppet appeared.


    At this moment, all the figures are locked in the inheritance of the congenital temple. Even ye Chong''s mind is slightly swaying. After experiencing so many things, ye Chong is vaguely aware that the inheritance of the congenital temple may be quite extraordinary. Although you don''t want to get it, it''s much better to fall into your own hands than others. What''s more, I promised those Qu Xuan and others to get it.


    This time, ye Chong and Su Yu reacted the fastest. At the moment, ye Chong''s speed has reached the extreme. In just a few fingers, his body directly passed over many collapsed abandoned wooden war puppets on the hall, and then appeared in front of the throne to grab the inheritance gold book.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was about to shoot, two extremely fierce offensives attacked the key part of his vest at the same time.


    The two offensives contained an extremely fierce taste. Obviously, the person who took the shot had no intention of mercy. And ye Chong almost instantly separated. At the moment, Ning Yu and Su Xuan should start on themselves. These two guys are not only behind themselves. Moreover, Ning Yu will never be polite to himself because he killed the people of chiyunwu house. As a member of the Su family, Su Xuan watched his ally Ye family be forced to lose the qualification to compete for inheritance. I''m afraid he also wanted to fight against himself for a long time.


    These two people and Mo Fanlong can be said to hit it off immediately. It''s extremely normal to join hands at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes also sank slightly. There was a boiling killing intention in his eyes. In this urgent moment, he turned back fiercely, and then his two palms burst out at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    The huge sound came out in the air, and then the other strong ones saw it. At the moment, ye Chong just trembled slightly after hard accepting the joint move of Su Xuan and Ning Yu, and then forced to stabilize his body.


    "What!?"


    At the moment, even Rong Tian, Lei Ruoxu, Pang Jie and others who haven''t taken action in the last party all look a little heavy. Obviously, they can''t imagine that ye Chong''s strength seems to be somewhat beyond imagination!


    And Ning Yu and Su Xuan also changed their faces at the same time. Obviously, they never expected that their joint attack was blocked by Ye Chong.


    When they were slightly stunned, ye Chong snorted coldly. At this time, he didn''t rush to make a move, but moved quickly towards the throne.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, I''m sorry!"


    At the moment when ye Chong was about to reach out, song Shaochen''s voice came at the moment, and then saw his body suddenly appear on the side of the throne, and then grabbed it out.


    "Song Shaochen, didn''t we cooperate very well just now? Why are we in a hurry now?" Su Yu smiled with a smile. Her body shape appeared in front of song Shaochen. It was printed like a white jade palm, but she stubbornly stopped song Shaochen''s body shape.


    After exchanging eyes with Su Yu, he trembled and almost swept out at the same time. In a flash, he came to the throne and grabbed it at the right palm of the stone statue.


    "Ho ho ho, ye Shao, I''ve given you the good thing just now. Let me take it reluctantly?"


    However, under such a chaotic situation at the moment, it is obviously not an easy time to seize the inheritance gold book. At the moment when ye Chong throws out again, the Yin pity laughter rings out behind him. Then ye Chong''s eyes are cold, and he sees Pang Jie''s figure suddenly appear.

 Chapter 56

    "Black devil door Pang Jie!"


    Looking at this strange figure, ye Chong''s eyes are suddenly cold. To some extent, ye Chong''s most afraid person in the field is not the empty childe Lei Ruoxu or Mo Fanlong, but Pang Jie of the black devil gate. Although this guy has suffered a loss on his own, ye Chong has always maintained a high degree of vigilance for the person who can''t touch his depth. At this time, is this guy finally going to make a move?


    "Hiss -"


    His figure appeared on the side of Ye Chong, and then he saw that Pang Jie, who was pale, suddenly picked up a little, and saw two silk threads condensed by strong wind shooting towards Ye Chong.


    Forging body is the sixth weight!


    At the moment when Pang Jie''s offensive swept in, ye Chong''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he clearly felt Pang Jie''s strength. If he hadn''t kept a high degree of vigilance against him, I''m afraid he would suffer a big loss this time! And this guy can hide so deep! I''m afraid he''s hiding a little deeper than the mofanlong.


    In the face of such an attack, even ye Chong did not dare to neglect it. His right hand flashed, and the empty Ming sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Then a sword burst out, and blasted together with the attack composed of the two silver lines.


    "Qiang -"


    The crisp sound of gold and iron echoed in the hall. Although Ye Chong blocked Pang Jie''s episode, his palm trembled slightly, and his body couldn''t help but step back.


    "Oh, ye Shao, thank you! It seems that only I can afford the inheritance of the congenital temple!"


    After Pang Jie struck back the leaf weight with his palm, he moved his body and hit it with his palm, directly grasping the inheritance gold book.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when Pang Jie''s palm caught the inheritance Golden Book, a deafening roar came out and echoed in the whole hall. Then I saw that on the inheritance Golden Book, ten thousand golden lights burst out at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    The golden light burst, and Pang Jie''s palm was directly blown open. The violent wind shook him away.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment of landing, Pang Jie''s body shook slightly, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he stabilized his body, but his face became extremely gloomy at the moment. Obviously, he never thought that the inheritance gold book, which was already within reach, had such a terrible power to bite back. Not only did he not get the inheritance gold book, but he suffered a lot of internal injuries because of the inheritance gold book. The real stealing of chickens can not erode a handful of rice.


    "What!?"


    The people in the field were shocked, and their eyes looking at the inheritance of the Golden Book became strange. At the same time of fear, a deep hidden greed is no longer covered up. The more peculiar the inheritance golden book is, it shows that the inheritance of the congenital temple is becoming more and more terrible, which can be said to be the consensus of all present.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the inheritance gold book seemed to be awakened at this moment. It suddenly turned into a streamer. It took the initiative to separate from the palm of the statue, and then rushed out of the inheritance hall.


    "This thing has a spirit. You can''t let it run away!"


    Almost in this one, all the strong people present reacted. Rongtian, Ning Yu, Su Xuan and others all shot one after another to leave the inheritance Golden Book, but without exception, the people who shot were extremely embarrassed by the violent force of counterattack.


    It''s just that it''s not time for a cup of tea, but the atmosphere in the hall has become more and more chaotic. Just now everyone was rushing to fight each other, but now everyone is carefully shooting at the inheritance gold book and wants to start with the inheritance gold book. However, after many temptations, the people who took the shot were basically shaken away.


    "Ye Chong, the fluctuation on the inheritance gold book is very strange and can''t catch it at all." at the moment, Su Yu also failed several times. Her pretty face is slightly white. Does her look retreat to Ye Chong''s side and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly. On this inheritance Golden Book, he could feel a strange fluctuation, which could only be owned by any level spirit formula. I''m afraid that the inheritance of this congenital temple will be a little more terrible than what people say! Otherwise, there could not be such a terrible prohibition on this inheritance Golden Book. If ye Chong''s materials were good, I''m afraid the strength of the owner of the congenital temple would have surpassed the Wudao congenital and reached another height.


    The inheritance left by such characters is not something that ordinary people can start with. Moreover, if one is not careful, the inheritance golden book is likely to run away. Obviously, the owner of the congenital temple would rather break the inheritance than let the inheritance fall into the hands of mediocres.


    After Lei Ruoxu and others failed, song Shaochen, Lei Ruoxu and Mo Fanlong all shot one after another. But this time, no one did damage. But even so, with the strength of Mo Fanlong and others, they were extremely embarrassed by the anti earthquake force. Obviously, absolutely no one thought that he came to this inheritance hall with great hardships, but finally encountered such a troublesome situation.


    For a moment, there was no one in the field to take action easily, that is, Mo Fanlong, Lei Ruoxu, Pang Jie and others all looked extremely ugly. They watched the inheritance golden book that was constantly wandering in the hall at the moment, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    The atmosphere in the field has become a somewhat strange stalemate at the moment. If no one can tame the inheritance Golden Book, then this time, everyone will lose everything.


    "Let me try."


    Ye Chong squinted at the inheritance gold book for a moment, but whispered to Su Yu.


    At the moment, the other eight people in the field have already played. The only one who hasn''t played is Ye Chong.


    After hearing the speech, Su Yu hesitated for a moment, but she could only nod. Ye Chong''s means were very clear to her. Although she didn''t look good at Ye Chong, she had to try, didn''t she?


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, Mo Fanlong and others flashed cold in their eyes, but no one said anything at the moment. Although Ye Chong''s means are not weak, the sixth heaviest forgers such as Mo Fanlong and Pang Jie are extremely embarrassed by the inheritance gold book. What special means can ye Chong have?


    "Shua -"


    In the sight of people''s ridicule and indifference, ye Chong stepped on the ground fiercely, and his body rushed out in an instant. Then when he was in the air, he grabbed the inheritance gold book.


    "Boom -"


    The violent golden light suddenly broke out at this moment, and an extremely terrible force filled the air, which made Ye Chong feel a bit delusional, as if what he was grasping was not a golden book, but a bomb that would explode at any time.


    The terrible force of counterattack quickly invaded his body along Ye Chong''s palm, as if to disperse his body.


    Except for Su language, all the others have a mocking look on their faces. Everyone has no choice but to let go of this inheritance gold book at this step. Can you turn the sky with a leaf weight?


    "Boom -"


    The violent energy swept away, making Ye Chong have an illusion that he will be swallowed up by this energy. But the next moment, the six burial sword Jue in his body was running fast, and the aura was running on its own in an instant. A strange pressure from the ancient forging formula of the upper side shrouded in the inheritance gold book.


    "You''re nothing but the spirit formula of the spirit level. I don''t believe it. You can be better than the forging formula in my body!"


    Ye Zhong sneered in his heart. The six burial sword formulas were quickly urged, and then a steady stream of breath poured into the inheritance Golden Book.


    In the main hall, people looked coldly at Ye Chong who didn''t let go at the moment, and their eyes looked more and more indifferent. They naturally understand that they can hold on for so long, but if they can''t get the inheritance gold book, what''s the use of holding it? This leaf is heavy. It''s really naive!


    "Shua -"


    However, the sneer of everyone''s heart hasn''t disappeared. Suddenly, their faces change in an instant, because they found that the original violent inheritance gold book has become clever at a certain moment.


    Such changes made Mo Fanlong and other strong people who had strong grievances with Ye emerge with a touch of horror! How many means does Ye Chong have to accept the inheritance Golden Book?


    How is that possible? This is something that the sixth strongest can''t do!


    "Receive -"


    However, when the crowd had no time to finish the shock, ye Chong in the middle of the air whispered. He saw that the golden light on the inheritance Golden Book shrank back in an instant, and finally turned into an ordinary book and fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    "Spirit level middle grade, congenital marrow washing formula!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the scroll, and then his eyes brightened slightly. It was actually the forging formula of spirit level middle grade. No wonder this object can greatly improve the innate success rate of attacking martial arts.


    "Bang -"


    While accepting the inheritance gold book, ye Chong fell to the ground, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Although I won''t practice it, it''s the best cover. If you refer to this formula, you should be able to cover up the fluctuations of the six sword burial formulas in your body so that your secrets will not be exposed. In this sense, this formula plays a great role.


    "Ye Chong, who has been inherited from the congenital temple!"


    At the same time, all the people in the hall returned to their senses, and then came out one by one, and the eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of complexity!

 Chapter 57

    In the hall at this time, the other eight people looked at this scene with different looks, which made the atmosphere in the hall delicate to the extreme at this moment.


    The strongest people, such as Mo Fanlong and pangjie, looked slightly ugly when they saw this scene. They had the sixth weight of forged body, but in the end, the thing fell into the hands of Ye Chong, who had only the fourth weight of forged body.


    Rongtian, song Shaochen and others also frowned slightly, and their eyes twinkled with reluctance. What they worked hard for was this inheritance. Ye Chong got such inheritance after he shot. Even if they were the same disciples of Xingxiang sect, they were still angry.


    As for Lei Ruoxu, Ning Yu and Su Xuan, their eyes are cold to the extreme. They have a lot of conflicts with Ye Chong. At the moment, they see that the congenital Temple falls into Ye Chong''s hands. How is this possible!?


    Therefore, under the gaze of all kinds of complex eyes, greed and killing intention began to spread slowly in the hall.


    Obviously, when the inheritance falls into Ye Zhong''s hands, many people''s killing intention just suppressed in their hearts can no longer be contained.


    Ye Chong naturally noticed the greedy eyes of the people. At that moment, he turned his hand at random and put the book away. Then the empty Ming sword appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a faint sword light on the blade.


    "Shua -"


    Su Yu also quickly fell to Ye Chong''s side at the moment, and then saw a fiery red bead suspended in front of her in her hand. Obviously, this is also not a weak spirit tool.


    "Ye Chong, hand over the inheritance. It''s my mo family''s thing!"


    The atmosphere in the hall did not solidify for a long time. A moment later, Mo Fanlong suddenly sounded with some resentment and gloomy voice. Then he saw his body move, directly plundered out, and made a fierce attack to envelop Ye Chong.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ye Chong saw that Mo Fanlong, who was injured at the moment, still didn''t know how to kill, but there was an undisguised intention to kill in his eyes. He wanted to completely solve this Mo Fanlong before, but he couldn''t find a chance. Now that this guy comes up to die, ye Zhong will never be polite.


    "Shua -"


    The empty ghost sword turned into streamer and roared out in an instant. It was like a meteor and an antelope hanging horn outside the sky. It was almost traceless. It just appeared in front of Mo Fanlong and swept away to his throat.


    Mo Fanlong''s face suddenly changed, and his body shape forced a meal in the air, but then he slapped it wildly.


    "Dong -"


    The sound of startling noise came from the hall, and then the people saw that Mo Fanlong was in a flash, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was thrown out.


    Just a move, Mo Fanlong has lost. Obviously, Mo Fanlong was seriously injured just now and has lost his qualification to compete for inheritance.


    With the defeat of Mo Fanlong, the eyes of the rest of the people became strange in an instant. Ye Chong''s skill was not weak, and now the people recognized the level of the spirit tool in his hand. Top grade spirit weapon! With these things, ye Chong is like a tiger adding wings. Even at the moment, his eyes are very hot and his heart is full of fear.


    "Ye Chong, your ability is really not weak, but you can''t take this inheritance. Even if I can''t keep you, after you leave the congenital temple, my mo family will chase you to heaven and earth!" Mo Fanlong reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with a trace of reluctance.


    "You should know that these threats have no effect, and if you kill you now, your Mo family doesn''t know anything?" Ye Zhong smiled and then stepped forward. His action was very fast. At the moment when Mo Fanlong had no time to respond, the empty ghost sword in his hand was already in front of his throat, So that Mo Fanlong, who had a fierce face at the moment, was suddenly stunned.


    "Ye Chong, dare you --"


    "You know me."


    Ye Chong smiled faintly, and then at the moment when Mo Fanlong was stunned, ye Chong''s wrist trembled, and a sword cut Mo Fanlong''s throat. Mo Fanlong''s face showed an incredible color. Obviously, he never thought that ye Chong would really kill himself at this time. Is he really unscrupulous?


    Holding his hand over his throat, he felt the rapid passage of life in his body. Mo Fanlong gave a gurgle in the depths of his throat. A moment later, he limped on the ground with a look of death.


    Ye Chong''s move was too fast. It was almost just between lightning and flint. Mo Fanlong, the sixth heaviest forged body, was directly killed by him. With such speed and means, the other seven people suddenly changed their faces. When looking at Ye Chong, their eyes were full of shock!


    This leaf weight is so reckless and decisive!?


    "Well, I don''t know who else among you has a problem with my inheritance?" Ye Chong swept around the scene with indifferent eyes and said faintly.


    After song Shaochen, Rong Tian, Su Xuan and Ning Yu looked at each other, they shrugged at the same time and retreated to the rear. Their strength is not as good as Mo Fanlong. At the moment, even Mo Fanlong died cleanly in Ye Chong''s hands. They don''t want to continue to intervene in this situation. Even if you want to compete for inheritance, it''s not at the moment.


    As soon as they thought about this, the four people crushed their congenital orders at almost the same time. They saw their bodies shaking slightly, and then disappeared into the hall. It was obvious that they were sent out.


    "What do you think?" Ye Chong glanced at the two people who were still in the field at the moment. "Whether to go or stay, I''m afraid you need to decide quickly?"


    Lei Ruoxu gazed at Ye Chong for a moment, then looked at the vigilant Su language on his face. A strange light appeared in his eyes, and then laughed and said: "just, for the sake of Miss Su language this time, this matter is over, but it won''t be so easy to end next time!"


    With a sneer, Lei Ruoxu smashed the congenital order at hand, but his body was in a flash, and then disappeared into the hall.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the last Pang Jie, and a dark meaning appeared on his face. Ye Chong didn''t forget about Pang Jie''s action before.


    At the moment, Pang Jie looked at Ye Chong with a smile. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, with a taste of Yin pity.


    "Well, ye Shao, call out the inheritance and previous trees and fruits obediently. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing." Pang Jie didn''t feel forced by Ye Chong''s momentum at all. He just stared at Ye Chong for a long time and suddenly smiled and said.


    Obviously, even ye Chong''s means at the moment did not cause any shock to him.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong and Su Yu both frowned slightly at the same time. The next moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out, and the six burial sword Jue in his body flew fast. From beginning to end, Pang Jie brought Ye Chong a feeling of extreme danger.


    "In fact, your eyesight is good," Pang Jie looked at Ye Chong, who was on alert at the moment, and a sneering smile did appear on his mouth. "However, your eyesight is only good. You don''t know how to advance or retreat. That''s your way to take trouble today. Hand in your things. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll leave you dead."


    Ye Chong''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked at Su Yu. Both of them felt something slightly wrong from Pang Jie''s words.


    "You don''t really think I didn''t make the slightest preparation when I just competed for the inheritance gold book?"


    Pang Jie sneered, then saw his eyes change, slowly raised his right hand, and saw that a jade bracelet at his wrist slowly turned into powder. With the bracelet broken, ye Chong and Su Yu''s faces changed at the same time.


    No injuries!


    This Pang Jie has not been hurt at all since he first attacked Ye Chong. He''s been acting all the time!


    At this moment, this guy finally stopped hiding! The sixth weight of his forged body is enough to make ye Chong and Su Yu in great trouble.


    Not to mention anything else, this trick of hiding strength and pretending to be injured has shown that this person is difficult to deal with.


    "It seems that you are not ready to accept my proposal?" looking at the two people with changed looks but no other actions, Pang Jie also showed a dark color on his face. "Since I''m not ready to hand over the things, I''ll take them myself!"


    As the words fell, Pang Jie stepped out, and a dagger with a light black luster appeared in his hand, which made his killing intention boil to the extreme at the moment.


    Pang Jie covered up for a long time, and what he did was this moment.


    "Die -"


    On the dagger, the black luster spread instantly, and then turned into a black streamer, like a yellow spring hanging upside down. With Pang Jie''s wave, it was thrown out in an instant. This dagger is at least a medium-quality spirit weapon. At the moment, it is surprisingly strong with Pang Jie''s sixth strength.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Looking at this scene, Su Yu''s face also changed. Then she had stretched out her hand and patted on the fire red beads. Suddenly, she saw a flame wall emerging rapidly, and then stopped Ye Chong and her body in the rear at the same time.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    Pang Jie sneered at this scene, then his dagger trembled, and suddenly the upside down yellow spring swept over, and then hit the fire wall.


    "Bang -"


    Violent fluctuations, instant crazy sweeping away

 Chapter 59

    In the main hall, now it has become extremely messy because of the chaotic situation just now.


    At the moment, the vast majority of people have retreated. Except for Mo Fanlong''s body, only Ye Chong and Su Yu are in the hall.


    Ye Chong sat on the ground, covering his mouth with one hand. When he coughed slightly, blood flowed out of his fingers.


    "Ye Zhong, are you okay?"


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and felt a healing pill from heaven and earth ring. After swallowing it, his face looked good.


    Just now, Pang Jie didn''t do much damage to Ye Chong when he collided with him. But when ye Chong finally forced Shura sword seal, he reversed his Qi and blood and suffered some internal injuries. It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    "What shall we do now?" Su Yu was also slightly worried at the moment. Although others withdrew, it did not mean that the inheritance of the congenital Temple fell into the hands of the two people. If Su Yu''s material is good, most of the others will mobilize people as soon as possible and try their best to intercept them outside. In any case, they will not give up so easily.


    "There''s no time to rest. We''ll leave as soon as possible, otherwise we may not be able to leave." Ye Chong frowned, and he naturally understood Su Yu''s idea. Only by taking the inheritance gold book back to Xingxiang sect, they might be really safe. Otherwise, as long as they don''t return to Xingxiang sect for a day, I''m afraid those guys won''t give up.


    "OK, leave here first. I''ll find a way to contact the strong men of our Xingxiang sect to protect us." Su Yu nodded. At the moment, the superior task of zongmen taken over by the two people has been completed, so we can find a way to contact zongmen.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense. He directly crushed his congenital order, and then saw that the space in front of him was distorted, but their bodies had disappeared at the same time.


    When everything in front of him returned to normal again, he had come outside the Qingxuan mountains, which was far away from the congenital Temple site.


    This scene made both of them a little happy. In this way, the probability of successful return increased a lot.


    "What about the three little girls who rain to him?" Ye Chong said softly after sweeping around.


    "Don''t pay attention to them for the time being. There are song Shaochen and Rong Tian. No one dares to do anything to them. As long as they are not with us, their own safety should not be a big problem. Let''s hurry up." Su Yu shook his head and waved his hand. At present, they no longer hesitate, but chose one direction and rushed out quickly.


    However, things went well beyond their imagination. It seems that many people believe that ye Chong and Su Yu should have a latent relationship in the inheritance hall after they have been inherited from the congenital temple. No one chased them all the way.


    At the beginning, such a scene also made the two people quite suspicious, but after they finally found that there was really no pursuit, their speed was extremely fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly. Along the way, ye Chong recovered from his injuries with a lot of healing pills he got this time.


    On this day, led by Su Yu, they finally came to a place less than 100 miles from Vientiane city after a long journey.


    The huge city crawled on a plain, like a ferocious black beast, watching everyone. The cyan walls towered into the clouds and had extremely terrible defense.


    At the moment, looking at the gate of Vientiane city from a distance, there is a dense flow of people like ants.


    Looking at the unimaginable city in front of him, ye Chong also smacked his tongue slightly. Unexpectedly, there were cities of this size in the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Vientiane city is known as the first city of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is said that even Yanjing, the imperial city of the great Zhou Dynasty, is not half as big as Vientiane city. Moreover, Vientiane city is the periphery of the sect gate of our Xingxiang sect. There are countless forces and strong people gathered here. It is extremely developed. In Vientiane City, as long as you have enough spiritual value, you can basically get anything you want West. "Maybe it''s because she''s close to her destination. At the moment, Su Yu''s mood is very good. A smile appears on her beautiful face, and then she points to the huge city in front of her.


    "The gate of our Xingxiang sect is located on the Xiangshan Mountain in the heart of Vientiane city. It can be regarded as a city in the city. However, unless it is a disciple of our Xingxiang sect, others will be killed if they break into our Xingxiang sect without permission."


    "But don''t worry. With a girl leading the way and your identity as an inner disciple, no one should dare to bully you in the Xingxiang sect."


    The words fell, but Su Yu waved his hand, and then the speed of the two people was to speed up again.


    About half a day later, they finally came under the towering wall. However, Su Yu didn''t queue up like others, but took Ye Chong to a side door near the gate. After showing the spirit value card, they entered Vientiane city unimpeded in the awe of the guard.


    At the moment of entering the Vientiane City, boiling voices came from all directions. Looking at the prosperous city that exceeded his imagination, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the door of the Xingxiang sect would be in such a place.


    "Although our Xingxiang sect is half the master of Vientiane City, as long as those people don''t enter our sect gate, the sect gate won''t pay attention to them. Therefore, if there is any trouble in this Vientiane City, if you can''t solve it by yourself, then just hide in the sect gate." Su Yu said.


    After hearing the speech, ye Chong was a little stunned and understood. It seems that Xingxiang sect took this Vientiane City as a trial practice place for its disciples. After all, this place is also a good place to train disciples.


    After walking through the huge city for a moment, Su Yu took Ye Chong into an ancient long street. At the moment of entering the long street, a solemn and incomparable atmosphere spread out. The noise in the Vientiane city was stripped away, as if it were two worlds.


    "Spirit talisman array?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell to the upper part, looked at the golden mask vaguely shrouded in the sky, and murmured thoughtfully.


    It seems that the Xingxiang sect is somewhat beyond their imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangshan is a huge hill that is not very high. On this hill, there are all kinds of huge buildings, and the momentum is extremely magnificent. Everywhere in the hill, there are many people practicing. The solemn atmosphere is extremely reassuring.


    Under the leadership of Su Yu, they passed the path and came to a huge square in the middle of Xiangshan. On the square, more than ten huge halls stand, and countless people can be seen coming in and out. These people are basically disciples of Xingxiang sect.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s eyes, Su Yu said faintly: "Now these people are basically outside disciples in my imagination, and some are even registered disciples. They are not qualified to enter the inner courtyard. However, they are qualified to enter places such as lingjue hall, Lingdan hall and task hall. Among these guys, there are some particularly troublesome people. You must be more careful."


    "What do you say?" Ye Chong frowned. Is there any danger in the Xingxiang sect.


    "The number of inner disciples of our Xingxiang sect is extremely small, but in Xingxiang sect, only inner disciples can get the most training resources and training venues. The spiritual formula in the spiritual formula hall is also open to us. But the outer disciples are different. They are basically heavily restricted in this Xingxiang sect. Therefore, many of these outer disciples are interested in us The disciples are quite dissatisfied. "Su Yu said slightly strangely, "Moreover, according to the rules of our Xingxiang sect, as long as we can defeat the inner disciples on formal occasions, the outer disciples can rob the inner disciples of their identity, which is the only way for them to advance to the rank. In a year, several inner disciples are always deprived of their identity because of this, so you''d better pay attention."


    "This Xingxiang sect is also interesting." he has a preliminary understanding of this Xingxiang sect. After a little stunned, ye Chong can''t help shaking his head. It seems that this Xingxiang sect is somewhat beyond his imagination.


    While talking, led by Su Yu, they have come to a magnificent hall on the edge of the square. Su Yu is obviously very attractive in the Xingxiang sect, so her appearance has attracted the attention of many people.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, a line of two people quickly entered the task hall.


    The mission hall is extremely huge. In the hall, there are countless huge crystal light curtains suspended in the air. There are incomparably detailed mission instructions. As long as you have enough strength, you can receive any mission here and get paid.


    However, at first glance, most of the tasks here are inferior tasks, not many intermediate tasks, and only a few superior tasks.


    Looking at this rather strange scene, ye Chong smiled. The Xingxiang sect was quite interesting. I don''t know whether it was a big event that he and Su Yu completed the superior task this time.

 Chapter 58

    "Bang -"


    The violent waves swept away, and the fire wall summoned by the Su language was torn directly into light spots with Pang Jie''s blow.


    "Puff -"


    The move was broken, and Su Yu was also implicated. Then her complexion turned white, but her mouth was spewing blood. It was difficult to see the extreme of her complexion in an instant.


    "Whew -"


    While breaking Su Yu''s move, Pang Jie''s dagger was full of evil spirit, and then cut away from Su Yu without hesitation. Obviously, at the moment, the fragile and breathtaking Su language has no meaning for Pang Jie. This man''s heart is terrible.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the same time, a sword light roared out from one side, and then collided with the Black Dagger in pangjie''s hand.


    "Dang -"


    The sound of gold and iron roaring came through, and the strong wind swept through, but the long sword was directly shaken back. At the moment, ye Chong''s palm holding the empty Ming sword was also cracked, and a drop of blood dropped along the sword body. At the moment, his face became a little pale and his blood was churning in his body.


    Staring at Pang Jie with a cold face at the moment, ye Chong''s face is extremely ugly. This Pang Jie is not only the sixth strongest of forging body, but also the forging body formula he has cultivated is estimated to be at least inferior to the spirit level, which should be similar to the Xingxiang forging body formula of Xingxiang sect. Therefore, Pang Jie can be so terrible.


    In the face of other strong people, the suppression from the forging formula has a much smaller effect at the moment.


    "Ye Shao, you''d better not waste each other''s time, so I may make you die a little happier." Pang Jie looked at Ye Chong, his whole body was extremely terrible, and his eyes were as sharp as the blade, which solidified on Ye Chong.


    At the moment, he was not in a hurry, but opened his mouth with a little sarcasm.


    "It seems that you have taken a little advantage, but it makes you think you have an absolute advantage!" he slightly shook his arm, and ye Chong looked up and stared at pangjie. The next moment, he didn''t feel the slightest need to shrink back, but walked out.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the six burial sword Jue in Ye Chong''s body has been completely urged by him, and the aura in his body runs wildly on its own at this moment. Ye Chong''s blood boils at this moment, and his power is also fierce to the extreme. Obviously, ye Chong has no intention of getting caught at this time.


    Pang Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he felt the faint pressure emanating from ye Chong''s body at the moment. Although he didn''t think he would capsize in the gutter under such absolute advantages, even he felt a little dangerous for the breath emanating from ye Chong''s body at the moment!


    "Play tricks!"


    But the next moment, Pang Jie just sneered and put aside a trace of concern in his heart. He had basically seen Ye Chong''s means. He didn''t believe it. Just one ye Chong could turn the sky!


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, Pang Jie''s body moved, and the dagger in his hand had turned into an ink black sword. He swept across the sky with extreme terror and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    The empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand also turned into a blue sword gang. Under Su Yu''s slightly nervous gaze, it roared out directly and collided with pangjie''s move.


    When things came to this point, there was no fancy between the two hands, but the real power to touch.


    However, Pang Jie relied on the sixth strength of forging body. What ye Chong relies on is the power of forging body magic formula!


    In a sense, the strength of these two people has been called against the sky among their peers, so the collision directly caused the air to burst, and the thin cracks on the ground continued to spread.


    "Bang -"


    It was another fierce collision. Their bodies crossed. When the soles of their feet fell on the ground, the palms of their hands rubbed the ground and left deep marks.


    Ye Chong''s figure flickered slightly, and the six burial sword formulas in his body worked frantically to resist all the violent forces that invaded his body. However, even so, there was a dignified color on his beautiful and handsome face. Pang Jie''s strength may be comparable to that of Mo Fanlong, but the sharpness of their action is completely different. Mo Fanlong is just a self righteous son of an aristocratic family, but Pang Jie Ye Zhong can see that he must have experienced life and death and grew up in great tribulations. Such opponents are extremely difficult to deal with.


    If ye Chong hadn''t practiced the six burial sword formula, which is the forging body divine formula, and he has rich combat skills, I''m afraid that Pang Jie has been crushed by Pang Jie at the moment.


    "Oh, good skill, I think the forging spirit formula you have cultivated may be more amazing than the inheritance of the congenital temple? Although I don''t know how you got the forging spirit formula, is it worth it for the inheritance of the congenital temple?" opposite, Pang Jie stared at his palm and said with a cold face. And his eyes were fierce. He saw almost instantly that what ye Chong could fight with him at the moment was the suppression of forging body spirit formula.


    However, ridicule belongs to ridicule. In his heart, Pang Jie has listed Ye Chong as one of the most dangerous figures. Forging the fourth weight of strength, you can fight as well as yourself, but it''s a little downwind. I don''t know how terrible it will be if he grows up?


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. Although Pang Jie''s means are beyond his imagination, ye Chong is completely calm at the moment. Although it is not easy to solve this guy, ye Chong will never give up at this moment.


    At that moment, ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with pangjie. Instead, when he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body flashed out in an instant, and rushed directly to the place where pangjie was, and a sword light swept out in an instant.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Pang Jie''s pupil was slightly. Ye Chong''s sword was completely different from any previous sword. It contained an extremely fierce sword meaning, which made him instantly creepy.


    The next moment, Pang Jie''s dagger suddenly burst into a black light, and then the dagger in his hand had rushed out like a poisonous dragon.


    "Boom -"


    Two terrorist offensives collided, and terrible waves swept out in an instant.


    However, at the moment of the attack, ye Chong''s toes were a little above the ground, his body suddenly soared, and his legs were as fast as a whip, sweeping towards pangjie''s face as fast as lightning.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The shadow of the legs flickered, and at this moment, even the air was hard shocked.


    "Dong -"


    Pang Jie subconsciously raised his right arm, and suddenly a terrible foot fell on his wrist. In an instant, at the point where the fists and feet touched, the extremely terrible wave suddenly raged wildly, tearing the ground into cracks.


    "Bang -"


    Pang Jie''s figure was also thrown out at the moment and directly hit a stone pillar. After that, he stopped a little embarrassed.


    One move was successful. Ye Chong threw out quickly. He clenched his fist with his right hand. At the peak of the fist, the four sword prints were superimposed quickly.


    "Not enough!"


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth slightly, and the power of the six burial sword formulas in his body poured into his right arm. Then, the fifth sword seal also appeared vaguely.


    "Shura sword seal!"


    With the emergence of the fifth sword seal, ye Chong drank softly, and his fist had blasted towards Pang Jie''s place.


    "Hum -"


    A creepy feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, but Pang Jie''s eyes were also cold. Then he clapped his right hand, and the palm was instantly covered with layers of black bones. The sharp hiss came from the center of his palm.


    "Black devil broken bone palm!"


    With Pang Jie''s fierce drink, a black palm print burst out in an instant and collided with the leaf heavy Shura sword print in an extremely terrible posture.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when lingjue collided, the thunderous sound came out of the hall, and two terrible forces swept away, making the hall vibrate slightly.


    It''s hard to imagine that two young people with forged body and nine weights can be so terrible.


    "Click -"


    After a moment of stalemate between the two offensives, suddenly, thin cracks appeared on the black bone palm photographed by Pang Jie, and then the cracks swam away quickly, and then the palm was directly turned into fragments.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when the attack was broken, ye Chong''s fist shadow had already carried five Shura sword seals, and fell on Pang Jie''s chest and abdomen. In an instant, his chest and abdomen collapsed, and then his body was shocked, and his body was directly blown away for hundreds of meters. This time, when he hit the stone pillar and fell to the ground, his blood was gushing out.


    When they tried their best, Pang Jie didn''t have the slightest advantage?


    At the moment, Su Yu, who was worried on one side, was shocked in his eyes. Ye Chong''s performance exceeded her expectations again and again. Such characters, even in the astrology sect, will sooner or later bloom an extremely terrible light.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong fell to the ground, and then his body shook, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously, even he couldn''t take much advantage of the collision just now. However, at the moment, although the blood gushed wildly, he still looked cold, and then walked forward slowly with the empty ghost sword.


    "Ye Chong, it won''t be like this!" Pang Jie looked shocked when he saw Ye Chong. At this moment, he didn''t dare to continue to fight with Ye Chong. After putting down a cruel word, he crushed the congenital order and quickly disappeared into the hall.


    "Poof -"


    Seeing Pang Jie retreat, ye Chong''s body was in a flash, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Only this time, he fell directly on the ground, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 60

    After the bright eyes turned around in the task hall, Su Yucai smiled and said, "let''s go and hand in the task. After handing in the task, I have to take you to the discussion hall to meet the elders of Zongli."


    When the voice fell, Su Yu''s Lotus step moved slightly, but he had already taken Ye Chong to the center of the task hall.


    In the center of the mission hall, there are wooden counters. Behind the counters, there are many old people who are handing over tasks for many disciples of the Xingxiang sect.


    Obviously, at the moment, most of the disciples of Xingxiang sect complete lower level tasks. Although intermediate tasks are completed, the number of them is very small. As for the area that belongs to the task handover of the superior, at the moment, it is empty and there is no one.


    Under the leadership of Su Yu, ye Chong walked slowly towards the handover of the superior task, and immediately attracted countless eyes in the task hall.


    "Eh? Isn''t that elder martial sister Su Yu from the inner door? It''s said that elder martial sister Su Yu took two intermediate tasks and went out this time. I didn''t expect to come back so soon?"


    "But how did elder martial sister Su Yu go to the area of the superior''s task? Did she take over the superior''s task before?"


    "It''s nothing to take the task. Someone in our family took a lot of superior tasks. Do you expect to be lucky to complete them one day? The key is, looking at elder martial sister Su Yu, did she finish any superior tasks?"


    "No? Elder martial sister Su Yu is powerful, but she only has the fourth weight of forging. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to complete the superior task with such strength!"


    "Speaking of the superior task, do you know the recent task of exploring the ruins of the congenital temple? It is said that senior brother Rongtian, senior brother song Shaochen and senior brother Su Xuan from the inner door all took the task and set out."


    "I don''t think so. Is it the same task that elder martial sister Su Yu has completed at the moment?"


    In the discussion, many people''s eyes became somewhat strange. Xingxiang sect, as the first sect of the Zhou Dynasty, basically all kinds of wind and grass movements in the Zhou Dynasty came back at the first time. Therefore, the conjecture of these Xingxiang sect disciples is eight, nine and ten.


    "Eh, who is the man next to elder martial sister Su Yu? Doesn''t it mean that elder martial sister Su Yu never easily cooperates with others? Even people like Rong Tian and song Shaochen, she is true!"


    "The man who can enter Xiangshan should be a disciple of our Xingxiang sect, but does our Xingxiang sect have such a person who is so close to elder martial sister Su Yu?"


    After their eyes stayed on Su Yu for a moment, these people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong almost at the same time, and then everyone''s eyes became a little strange.


    Because many people know the temperament of Su language, although Su language looks very easygoing and can talk to anyone. But there was a kind of indifference in her bones. So in this Xingxiang sect, Su language can be said to have many pursuers, but so far none of them can successfully approach her. At the moment, she was surrounded by a guy who didn''t know where to come out. It''s not surprising.


    Ye Chong glanced around faintly. The eyes of those Xingxiang sect disciples didn''t give him any feeling. He just looked at Su Yu, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that senior sister Su Yu is so noticed in this Xingxiang sect."


    Su Yu shook his head, but didn''t say much. Instead, he took Ye Chong directly to a counter in the superior task area.


    Inside the counter, an old man with gray hair was dozing off. Seeing him like this, Su Yu sighed helplessly, then stretched out his fingers and knocked on the old man''s head.


    "Mix -"


    The old man woke up from his deep sleep and was about to scold. However, when he saw the smiling Su language at the moment, he swallowed his words and said, "it''s you little girl, little girl, how many times have I said. After completing the intermediate task, just line up and pick it up. Don''t come here to disturb my old man''s dream."


    "Elder Wu, I really finished the task of my superior this time." Su Yu said with a sweet smile.


    Although elder Wu was old and half of his body had been buried, he was still a little stunned in front of such a beautiful face. A moment later, he said with an embarrassed face: "Well, little girl, you''ve also taken on many superior tasks. Which one have you completed? Hmm? Who''s this little boy? At the age of 13 or 14, he has the fourth weight of forging? Well, it''s good, but this little boy shouldn''t be a task item? Also, you''re finally excited about it?"


    "Hey, little boy, it''s not good. They all say that beauty is a disaster. Not to mention how old this little girl is, they say that you''re mixed with her, and your life will be difficult in the future..." elder Wu obviously has a little chatter. After he glanced at them strangely, he just came to Ye Chong''s ear and whispered.


    "Old devil, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Su Yu didn''t deny anything, but smiled and said.


    Seeing Su Yu''s smiling and smiling appearance, elder Wu suddenly shivered, shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it, you little girl''s scheming is too heavy. My old man can''t afford to offend you. Can''t you hide? Well, tell me, what task have you completed?"


    "Well, it''s the task of the temple of nature, and it''s the most perfect completion." Su Yu pointed to a crystal light curtain suspended on the top of his finger and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong also glanced over and saw the extremely dazzling luster flashing on the light curtain.


    "Superior task: search the relics of the congenital temple. Get the inheritance of the congenital temple with the highest degree of completion. Task reward: 50000 spirit points."


    "What!?" elder Wu glanced at him, and then pulled slightly from the corner of his eye, "have you completed this task? And it is still the highest degree of completion? That is to say, you have been inherited from the congenital temple?"


    "In fact, this task should be completed by Ye Chong." Su Yu looked at Ye Chong strangely. In a sense, she really couldn''t complete this task without Ye Chong this time.


    "Are you that ye Chong?" hearing the speech, a strange color flashed in elder Wu''s eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Chong for a moment. He said with a smile, "yes, it seems that the news that came back that day is true. This time, we Xingxiang sect found a treasure."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense first. According to the regulations, if you want to determine whether you complete the task, you must always hand in the task items." elder Wu showed a look familiar to Ye Chong, stretched out his hand to him and said with a smile.


    This expression, called Yanguo plucking hair, made ye chongpo speechless. He glanced at Su Yu and saw the place where the latter nodded slightly. He turned his hand, took out the inheritance gold book, and then threw it to the old man.


    "Smelly boy, this is the inheritance Gold Book of the congenital temple. What if it is broken?" the old man nervously took over the inheritance gold book, held it and opened it for a moment. Then he raised his head, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes. "It is said that the spirit level Chinese forging spirit formula of the congenital temple, the congenital marrow washing formula, are good things!"


    A moment later, the old man smacked his mouth and reluctantly handed back the inheritance gold book to Ye Chong. However, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, elder Wu should have a few points in his heart about the difficulty of competing for the inheritance gold book. At the moment, ye Chong was really surprised to get it back.


    "What? Su Yu and the boy completed the task of the congenital Temple together?"


    "And they brought back the inheritance of the temple of nature?"


    Originally, Su Yu and ye Zhong were extremely attractive. At the moment, many people heard elder Wu''s words nearby, and whether there was a shock in their eyes!


    Su Yu really completed a superior task? And look at that, the boy who came out of nowhere actually participated in the superior task?


    "Well, now that you have completed this superior task, who will be rewarded with 50000 spirit points?" elder Wu sighed for a moment and looked at them and said.


    "Elder Wu, give ye Chong 40000 spirit values. He has made great contributions to this task, and he has helped me complete other tasks before." Su Yu thought for a moment before he whispered.


    "One and a half." hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned and said. She doesn''t want to take advantage of Su Yu in this matter.


    "I don''t want your spiritual value. Just remember what you said. Lend me this inheritance gold book to study for a period of time, and it doesn''t matter if you give all your spiritual values. Besides, there are still many places where you need your spiritual value when you first came to our Xingxiang sect. Don''t be polite." Su Yu snorted.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded. Since Su Yu said so, he didn''t say much. In addition, he needs some cultivation resources to impact the fifth weight of forging body. He really needs a lot of spiritual value.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Su Yu." while talking, ye Chong took out his spiritual value card and handed it to elder Wu.


    "Golden mana card!?"


    "Inner disciple!?"


    The numerous disciples of Xingxiang sect who had been watching around were all slightly shocked at the moment, and a strange color began to appear in the eyes staring at Ye Chong.


    There are only a few inner disciples of Xingxiang sect. It can be said that every inner disciple is quite familiar with them. Although it is not to say that they all know each other, at least they will not admit their mistakes.


    However, no one can imagine that this guy who came out of nowhere was an inner disciple!?


    At that moment, a strange atmosphere appeared in the mission hall.

 Chapter 61

    "The golden spirit value card of the inner disciple? Is it fake?"


    "This guy who came out of nowhere is an inner disciple?"


    "When did our inner disciple of Xingxiang sect become a cabbage? Anyone can be it?"


    In the mission hall, the disciples of Xingxiang sect looked at each other and whispered quietly.


    Then, many people who thought they were good at their skills, when their eyes fell on Ye Chong, they were flashing a bit of greedy color. According to the rules of Xingxiang sect, ye Chong became the target of all external disciples at the moment of revealing his identity.


    Ye Chong threw out the golden value card at will as if he hadn''t sensed the changes around him. Elder Wu took the spirit value card and put 40000 spirit values into it. Then he handed the spirit value card back to Ye Chong.


    Looking at the 40000 spirit value in the spirit value card, ye Chong smiled. With so many spirit values, it''s not a big problem to impact the fifth weight of the forged body.


    At that moment, ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but turned around and left, ready to go directly to find a place to practice.


    "Hey hey, little guy, don''t go in such a hurry." elder Wu suddenly rubbed his hands when he saw Ye important leaving, and said with a smile.


    "Elder still has something to do?" Ye Chong glanced at elder Wu and said with a little vigilance.


    "Hey, hey, little boy, don''t look at me like this. I''m a very decent man." elder Wu straightened his chest, and then said in a deep voice with some hot eyes, "Little fellow, according to the rules of the sect, since you have taken back the inheritance gold book, that thing is privately owned by you. Even our sect will not forcibly ask for it... However, if you are willing to copy it to the sect, the sect will not forget your contribution. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "elder Wu, we don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me directly. If I copy this thing to zongnei, what benefits can I get?"


    "Well, if you take the initiative to hand it over, the sect can consider giving you a 10% discount when you exchange for miraculous drugs and tools, and the third floor of the lingjue hall can also be opened to you!" elder Wu thought for a moment before he whispered.


    In the first half of the sentence, Su Yu didn''t feel anything, but in the second half of the sentence, Su Yu was slightly stunned, and then a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "50% off!" Ye Chong didn''t notice Su Yu''s expression, but thought about it and directly bargain.


    Ye Chong''s fierce bargaining made elder Wu''s eyes twitch and almost pulled out one of his beard. He shivered at Ye Chong for a moment before sighing: "I finally know why you can do so many things. The price is fierce. I really appreciate you... Just, as a lord, I can give you a 20% discount at most, not lower. You know, even when we elders exchange spiritual drugs, spiritual tools and elixirs in the sect, we can give you a 20% discount."


    "Really?" Ye Chong stared at elder Wu with a little doubt and whispered.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, just promise." Su Yu came up to Ye Chong''s ear and said in a low voice, gnashing his teeth. "It doesn''t matter how much discount you can give to exchange things, but the third floor of lingjue hall is the third floor of our inner disciples. Generally speaking, only disciples who have made great contributions to the sect are qualified to enter the third floor once. You''re satisfied!"


    After hearing Su Yu''s words, ye Chong thought about it, but he nodded slightly, and then casually threw the inheritance gold book in his hand to elder Wu. To tell the truth, ye Chong has studied this innate marrow washing formula all the way. Although it is a good spiritual formula, it is not only a few grades compared with the six burial sword formulas in his body. So he looked at it casually Later, ye Chong gave up his cultivation. Instead, it was the third floor of the lingjue hall mentioned by elder Wu, which made him more interested.


    At the moment, ye Chong knows a lot of attacking spirit formula, but most of them can''t be cultivated based on his strength at the moment. For a while, the only powerful one is Shura sword seal, which makes Ye Chong quite embarrassed. At the moment, you can enter the third floor of the spirit formula Hall of Xingxiang sect. Look at the nervous appearance of Su Yu, maybe you can find it right now Ye Chong paid much attention to the refined attack formula.


    He glared at Ye Chong fiercely. After collecting the inheritance gold book, elder Wu coughed and said, "well, boy, I''ll tell you what to do. If you want to go to the lingjue hall, just tell the little girl Su Yu that she will take you there. Also, after the transcription of the inheritance gold book is completed, I''ll send someone to send it to you."


    "Thank you, elder." Ye Chong arched his hand, and then looked at the 40000 spirit value in his spirit value card. Ye Chong''s eyes were a little hot.


    At the moment, I already have the strength of the fourth weight of forging body. According to the requirements of the six burial sword formula, as long as there is another purple Muling root, I should be able to smoothly advance to the fifth weight of forging body.


    This trip to the congenital temple made Ye Zhong clearly realize that there is still a gap between his strength and some of the strong among the younger generation. If I hadn''t had rich combat experience and good eyesight, I might have capsized in the gutter in the temple of congenital.


    Therefore, strength is the most important. No matter what you want to do in the future, if you don''t have enough strength, everything will be floating clouds.


    When they said goodbye to elder Wu and walked out of the mission hall, ye Chong''s eyes swept around and strode towards the place where the elixir hall was located. According to the Su language, there should be the elixir he wanted in the elixir hall.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Su Yu sighed and followed quickly. However, just after she took a few steps, she suddenly wrinkled slightly and her face became a little ugly.


    "Hehe, elder martial sister Su Yu, long time no see!"


    Ye Chong is also slightly wrinkled at the moment. On his way to the elixir hall, a man wearing a white robe and about 17 or 18 years old walks out slowly. He falls on Su Yu behind Ye Chong with some hot eyes, but directly ignores Ye Chong.


    "I just heard someone in the yard say that senior sister Su Yu came back and couldn''t help saying hello. Senior sister, you shouldn''t mind?" the man smiled gently at Su Yu. The smile on his face was perfect.


    "Chu Yun, I don''t remember that we are so familiar?" Su Yu frowned and said with a bit of indifference.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Su Yu is really joking. The cooperation between you and me has not been once or twice. It''s always good to talk about the old after so long. Or, if you have a new person, you''ll forget the old one." the man called Chu Yun sighed faintly, and then his eyes slowly fell on Ye Chong''s body, with a sad look in his eyes, It makes Ye Chong''s hair stand on end.


    Elder martial sister Su Yu, it seems that she is really a sinful woman.


    "You two talk slowly. I''ll go first." Ye Chong looked back at Su Yu, then waved his hand, just detour and prepare to leave. At the moment, it is obvious that Chu Yun is the suitor of Su Yu. Ye Chong is not bored enough to get involved in this trick of home wine.


    "Ye Chong, you have no conscience!" Su Yu snorted, stamped his feet and said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong stumbled and almost fell down. This woman really can''t provoke.


    "Leaf weight? Are you the leaf weight? Ye family waste, leaf weight?"


    At this moment, Chu Yun''s gaze on Ye Chong began to show a faint color of ridicule: "I thought it was you, Ye''s waste. Although I don''t know how you got into our Xingxiang sect, it''s best to get out of here before the patrol in the sect found out. Otherwise, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you! Of course, if you want to be a little dog, it''s not impossible as long as you kneel down and beg me!"


    The voice fell. Ye Chong''s eyes, who was not going to take care of the matter, suddenly became cold, and his indifferent sight fell on Chu Yun.


    "Yechong, forget it, forget it!" Su Yu in the rear saw this scene, but her heart was a click. She quickly pressed yechong''s shoulder and whispered.


    She knows Ye Chong''s behavior style a bit now. Under the circumstances of her ability, ye Chong doesn''t like to do things like raising tigers. Although Chu Yun has a big background, he will never pay attention to Ye Chong''s temperament. It can be said that if ye Chong is careless, he may destroy Chu Yun. If there are human lives in the sect, then I''m afraid it will be a very troublesome thing to investigate the responsibility.


    Around, Su Yu was extremely eye-catching, and Chu Yun seemed to have a big background. The collision between the two sides immediately attracted countless eyes. When some disciples in the mission hall saw this scene, their expressions became wonderful.


    If Chu Yun thinks Ye Zhong is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded at will, the situation today is quite interesting.


    Of course, many people also doubt Ye Zhong''s ability. A person who has never appeared in Xingxiang sect has become a disciple of Xingxiang sect for some reason. Who can believe it?


    At the moment, the matter of the city Lord''s residence is suppressed by some people behind the scenes. The matter of the congenital temple has not been returned. When the word Ye Chong appears, it still represents the waste of the Ye family in the eyes of many people

 Chapter 62

    On the Xiangshan square, countless eyes converged to the center of the square at the moment, and many people''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Eh, isn''t that Chu Yun, the ninth of the top ten experts in the outside world? Why did he come out to cause trouble again?"


    "Is that elder martial sister Su Yu? Chu Yun seems to be a fanatical suitor of elder martial sister Su Yu. I''m afraid I can''t stand seeing a man around her now?"


    "But isn''t that man the waste of Ye family of the five families of the Zhou Dynasty? How did he appear in our Xingxiang sect?"


    "Not only did he appear, but it seemed that he was also holding the spiritual value card of the inner disciple."


    "Waste can become inner disciples, and our Xingxiang sect has declined!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subtle voices echoed in all directions. Obviously, many people are highly interested in the two sides in the confrontation at the moment.


    Ye Chong was not interested in the discussion around him. His indifferent sight fell on Chu Yun''s slightly ironic face at the moment. A moment later, he sighed and said faintly: "look at the face of senior sister Su Yu, I won''t kill you today. I''ll palm and mouth a hundred times, and then get out."


    The faint voice echoed in the audience at the moment, which made many Xingxiang sect disciples who were still discussing in a low voice a little stunned. Then they looked at Ye Chong''s sight and became wonderful!


    Don''t Ye Chong know that if he doesn''t say this, there is still room for him to give up. Once he says this, with Chu Yun''s temperament, it will never be good?


    The existence of the ninth of the top ten experts in the outside world is not an ordinary person!


    Su Yu''s exquisite pretty face also showed a bitter smile, and then she reached out to help her forehead with an expression that she couldn''t bear to witness.


    Perhaps Su Yu is the only one among the many Xingxiang sect disciples present at the moment. Ye Chong will say these words, which really gives her face. If it wasn''t for his own words, Su Yu suspected that Chu Yun had been abolished even if he wasn''t a dead man.


    The smile on Chu Yun''s face solidified at this moment. He looked at Ye Chong up and down with a look of neuropathy. After a moment, he sneered and said, "it seems that the sun is coming out from the West. Ye''s waste dare to threaten me. Since you don''t know life or death, I''ll take you on the road!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Yun stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed directly to the place where ye Chong was. In the center of his palm, a silver light arc flickered, and then his palm had been cut towards Ye Chong''s throat. At this moment, Chu Yun''s murderous spirit was boiling!


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, but there was an obliteration in his eyes. Chu Yun has the fourth strength of forging. Originally, there was no resentment between the two sides. Just teach him a lesson, but this guy wants to kill himself? If you didn''t have some strength, wouldn''t you die here inexplicably today?


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but at the moment Chu Yun killed him, he took a wrong step, but his body shape had retreated a step, and then just moved away from Chu Yun''s must kill move. Then ye Chong pointed back, but he had bounced in Chu Yun''s back heart.


    It can be said that the fight between the two took place between electro-optic flint. Many places around Xingxiang sect didn''t see what happened at all. Only a few people with some skills showed a shocking color in their eyes at this moment!


    This leaf is heavy, too strong!


    "Let''s go to the elixir hall." after a move, ye Chong didn''t even look back at Chu Yun, but opened his mouth faintly, and then walked in the direction of the elixir hall.


    Su Yu sighed, but didn''t keep up. Things have developed to this point. It seems that now is not the time to exchange for magic medicine, right?


    Many disciples of Xingxiang sect who didn''t see anything now smell the speech, and each one shows a strange expression. Isn''t this ye Chong stupid? Still thinking about going to the elixir hall at this time? Even if he wants to go, will Chu Yun let him go so easily?


    "Puff -"


    At the moment when almost everyone thought so, after the blow failed, Chu Yun, who had been holding the same position, suddenly shook his body, and his back color was white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood was mixed with some minced meat. Obviously, he was seriously injured at the moment.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Chu Yun lost with one move? And he was seriously injured?"


    "What happened just now!"


    After a moment''s silence, the disciples of Xingxiang sect all around lost their voice. Most of them didn''t see what happened. Everything happened between lightning and flint. Many of them thought that there would be a fight between dragons and tigers next, but they didn''t think it was just a move. Chu Yun lost so thoroughly.


    There are only some Xingxiang sect disciples who are also the fourth weight of forging body. At the moment, there is a shocking color in their eyes! The physical strength of this leaf weight is really unexpected. His move, Chu Yun, who ranks ninth among the top ten experts in the outside world, is not a general at all. Then those who can''t even rank among the top ten experts are estimated to be killed by others!


    No wonder Ye Chong has the spiritual value card of his inner disciples. This legendary Ye family waste turned out to be so sharp!


    "Leaf weight..."


    Chu Yun''s face was as pale as paper at the moment. He desperately looked back. When his eyes fell on Ye Chong, the shock and ferocious color in his eyes flickered at the same time.


    "You killed me. You''re dead!"


    With a ferocious smile, Chu Yun turned his hand and a jade card appeared in his hand. Then he saw him crush the jade card with a ferocious expression.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s action, Su Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. Then she sighed and took out a jade card and crushed it.


    Today''s business is really big!


    "Puff -"


    After crushing the jade plaque, Chu Yun''s body shook and another mouthful of blood gushed out, making his face more and more ugly. At the moment, he could clearly feel that ye Chonggang''s seemingly random finger was right on his heart pulse. If he hadn''t cultivated the forging formula, he might have died at the moment.


    Even with Chu Yun''s mind, there is a touch of regret and fear in his heart at the moment.


    "Who is it? Who dares to hurt my disciple in Xingxiang sect!"


    "Good disciple, are you okay?"


    Ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly, and then his eyes fell to the front. He saw that there was a body that turned into streamer, and then fell on the square with a bang. When his eyes fell on Chu Yun, his face suddenly changed.


    This is an old man in a gray robe with white hair and beard. His face is round and fat and has a thick double chin, but even so, his eyes are as sharp as eagles.


    However, at the moment when his eyes fell on Chu Yun, his face suddenly changed. Then he turned his hands, took out a pill and quickly stuffed it into Chu Yun''s mouth. After reaching out to pat Chu Yun for a few times, the breath in Chu Yun''s body was stabilized again, and the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth was stopped.


    After finishing this action, the old man fiercely turned back, his eyes fell on Ye Chong, and then sneered and said, "boy, is that what you did to yun''er?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, but he didn''t explain anything, but said faintly, "so what?"


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho. This disciple regarded him as the flesh of his heart and was one of his capital for power and profit in the sect. But today, his beloved disciple was damaged by someone. I don''t know how long he can recover. I''m afraid he can''t swallow this breath anyway.


    In the ferocious laughter, the old man stepped out one step, and the breath on his body instantly boiled, and an extremely terrible pressure also shrouded Ye Chong''s body in an instant.


    The seventh weight of forging body, quenching period!


    This fat looking old man has such strength. If he is lucky, he can even attack the martial arts!


    Such strength, in the Xingxiang sect, definitely belongs to the elder level!


    However, when such a person makes a bold move, all the disciples of Xingxiang sect around have slightly changed their faces, and a look of disdain appears on their faces. Although they can''t say anything in their capacity. However, they can see clearly the development of things, and the elder will abolish a Xingxiang sect disciple without asking, which is really disdainful to him.


    Ye Chong also knows that there is no use talking nonsense at the moment. He just slowly breathed out and stared at the fat old man opposite with a wary face. In the palm of his hand, the seal of Shura sword condensed quickly.


    Even at this moment, ye Chong doesn''t want to beg for mercy or retreat. He wants to try to see how strong an elder with the seventh weight of forged body can be!


    When he saw Ye Chong, he didn''t seem to be ready to shrink back. All the disciples of Xingxiang sect around him changed slightly. Is this ye Chong still ready to fight against an elder? Even if he is an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect, he may not be able to do such things, right?

 Chapter 63

    "Boom -"


    The furious momentum shrouded Ye Chong''s body like this. The fat old man smiled grimly, and then his feet stepped fiercely. His body was like a shell, but he had shot at Ye Chong''s place. With a wave of his right hand, a silver arc of light appeared in the palm of his hand, and a gloomy breath rushed into the sky in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s hair was creepy. At this moment, he didn''t even need to take the initiative to urge him. The six burial sword formulas in his body had been running wildly. At the same time, the aura flowed all day, and his blood was boiling. All the energy in his body seemed to sense this strong crisis and condensed at this moment.


    One Shura sword seal condensed in Ye Chong''s palm at the fastest speed, but this time, the originally fuzzy fifth Shura sword seal appeared clearly. Obviously, although Ye Chong paid a certain price when he killed Mo Fanlong, he also got some benefits. At least in the past, he couldn''t display the Shura sword seal so easily.


    Holding five Shura sword prints, ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He just stared at the fat old man who came like a meat bullet and was ready to go.


    "Elder Cha Yu, can it be in my face that this matter has passed?"


    However, at the moment when the two sides were about to contact, a faint soft voice sounded in the field, and then I saw a light and shadow darting out behind Ye Chong. Then the light and shadow patted with a palm, but they had collided with the palm of the fat elder Cha Yu.


    "Bang -"


    At the place where the palms of both sides hit each other, cracks spread wildly on the ground. At the moment, both bodies shook slightly, and then both of them retreated a few steps at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, the Shura sword seal in the palm of his hand slowly disappeared. At the moment, since there are other elders of Xingxiang sect, it seems that we can''t fight today.


    The smoke and dust in the field fell slowly, and then the people saw clearly. At the moment, there was an old man wearing a green robe and elegant face. He was slightly negative at the moment and looked at the elder Cha Yu opposite with a smile.


    "Old ghost Chen Yuan, are you going to have a hard time with me today?" elder Cha Yu stared at the person who appeared at the moment, a look of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "Ha ha, elder Cha Yu is joking. Chen doesn''t mean he can''t afford to live with you. On the contrary, Chen is saving you! You know, you and I are just outside elders, and ye Chongyou is the appointed inner disciple of the inner sect. If you attack him, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences?" Elder Chen Yuan looked at elder Cha Yu with a smile and opened his mouth with a little ponder.


    Elder Cha Yu heard the speech, and a hesitation flashed on his fat face. The next moment, he snorted coldly, and his gloomy eyes fell on Ye Chong.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to have old ghost Chen Yuan come out for you this time, but if you fall into my hands next time, I want you to live better than die!"


    Cold hum fell, but elder Cha Yu glanced at Chu Yun with resentment on his face and said in a deep voice: "go!"


    "But, master..." Chu Yun looked unwilling. How could he leave like this? If so, his face would be lost today.


    "There''s nothing, but not only. There''s an old ghost Chen coming out today. There''s nothing I can do to take him as a teacher. Just as long as you''re in the astrology sect, will you be afraid of no chance?" sneered. Cha Yu looked back at Ye Chong, then waved and left with Chu Yunfei.


    Ye Chong looked at the figure they left, but a faint gloomy color flashed in his eyes. Although the matter today was suppressed because of the sudden emergence of elder Chen Yuan. But ye Zhong knows that today just won''t end like this.


    I''m still too weak! If you have the fifth and even the sixth strength of forging body, ye Zhong believes that even if the old devil Cha Yu has the seventh strength of forging body, so what?


    Cultivation has become a matter that must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. In this Xingxiang sect, there will only be more troubles, bright or dark, than in the flying rainbow martial arts house. If you don''t have enough strength and background, you don''t know what''s going on if you''re swallowed by someone. At the moment, I have no background in this astrology sect, so I must control enough strength!


    After blinking in his eyes for a moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out and wiped out all the killing opportunities left in his eyes. Then he turned back and bowed to elder Chen Yuan who didn''t know where to come out and said, "disciple Ye Chong, thank the elder for his rescue."


    "Hehe, are you the legendary Ye Chong? Yes, which other disciple has the courage to confront an elder? He is an external elder and has the seventh strength of forging. Your courage and ambition are extremely amazing." elder Chen Yuan looked at Ye Chong with a little appreciation, although he didn''t know why Ye Chong had the confidence to confront Cha Yu, However, as a martial artist, if he is weak and strong, his achievements are very limited.


    "The elder praised falsely, but the disciple knew that in that case, there might be a glimmer of life if he didn''t retreat, and if he did, he would die." Ye Zhong smiled and said.


    "Little girl, I found the treasure this time." Chen Yuan nodded with a smile, glanced at Su Yu on one side, and then said with a smile: "I''m Chen Yuan, an outside elder. If you have anything in your family, you can come to me."


    After saying that, Chen Yuan took another deep look at Su Yu, and then slightly owed himself and left.


    This scene fell into Ye Chong''s eyes and made his pupils shrink slightly. It seems that the identity of senior sister Su Yu is also quite extraordinary.


    "Senior sister Su Yu, thank you." Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    "This is what I caused, but I should thank you." Su Yu sighed helplessly. She looked at the crowd around. At the moment, she had to shake her head and said, "in this situation, you probably can''t go to the elixir hall. I''ll take you back to the inner door first. Someone wants to see you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and nodded a moment later. If he expects it well, the person who wants to see himself at the moment should be the big man who introduced himself to the astrology sect, right? I just don''t know what the big man is.


    Under the guidance of Su Yu, they left Xiangshan square with a large flow of people at the moment, but went to the depths of Xiangshan. With their deepening, an increasingly magnificent temple emerged in their sight.


    There are no obvious signs here and where he was just now, but some breath hidden in the dark makes Ye Chong secretly surprised at the moment.


    "There is no obvious distinction between the inner gate and the outer gate, but only our inner gate disciples and elders can come to this central temple." Su Yu pointed to the magnificent hall in front and said.


    "And the place we are going to now is the war hall at the inner door."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war hall is located at the edge of the central hall. It is a very simple hall. However, the appearance of the hall presents a light blood color. When people are close to it, an extremely terrible spirit of killing spreads from the hall.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but after a moment, he vaguely understood that the great figure of Xingxiang sect should be the master in charge of the war hall. Because only such people will look at themselves differently after they know about the city Lord''s house that day. Of course, the facts also show that the great man''s eyesight is good.


    After the long corridor in the war hall, the whole hall was empty. It seemed that no one could be seen. However, ye Zhong clearly felt that at the moment, in countless corners of the war hall, there were cold and calm eyes on himself and Su Yu. If they were not both inner disciples and received orders, Then the leaf weight is almost certain. Even if a disciple of Xingxiang sect intrudes here without permission, he will be directly killed.


    After about a cup of tea, they finally came to a hall in the center of the war hall. There are two rows of seats in the hall. In the center of the top, there is a huge throne at the moment.


    On the side of the throne, a middle-aged man in his thirties was standing with his hands behind his back, as if staring at something on the wall behind the throne.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept over, but he immediately recognized that a incomplete spiritual formula should be carved on the wall, and the level of this spiritual formula should not be low. However, this incomplete spiritual formula can only be used for reference. If you want to practice it, you can''t do it.


    But the middle-aged man looked at the incomplete formula with such a plain face, as if he was deliberating on something.


    Ye Zhong''s eyes fell on the man silently. He was tall, a head taller than ye. He was wearing a gold robe and an exquisite jade pendant hung around his waist. There was a faint aura on the jade pendant. His face is extremely elegant. If you only look at the outline, you can clearly know that he should be a quite handsome man when he was young.


    These are nothing. The most critical point is that ye Chong can''t sense what strength the man is in front of him!


    In Ye Zhong''s eyes, the middle-aged man is like a cold spring. He is unfathomable and can''t be seen through at all. This makes Ye Zhong clearly know that this person must have broken through the forging body jiuzhong and reached the second great realm of martial arts. Martial arts is innate! However, ye Chong can''t see which level he is in the innate state of martial arts, Reiki state, Elixir state and divine power state.


    However, there is no doubt that this person is very strong!

 Chapter 64

    The hall was quiet. Su Yu came with Ye Chong and just motioned Ye Chong to bow and salute. He stood in the middle of the hall with his hands down and remained silent.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say any nonsense, but owed his back. His sight fell on the big man. He is very curious. With the power of this great man in the astrology sect, he should be able to get everything he wants easily. At the moment, his innate strength of martial arts should also be at the peak of the martial arts of the king of the Zhou Dynasty. I just don''t know why such a big man let himself come. Is it just because you show your talent and courage?


    As time went by, about half an hour later, the big man staring at the wall finally breathed a little, and then turned slowly.


    At the moment he turned around, there seemed to be a golden light in his eyes, which made people dare not face it.


    "Disciple Su Yu, I''ve seen the hall Lord!" seeing this man turn around, Su Yu quickly arched her hands and opened her mouth, and then she glanced at Ye Chong.


    "Disciple Ye Chong, I''ve seen the hall Lord!" Ye Chong arched his hand at this man and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Yuer, you''re back? Listening to the news from the task hall, it seems that you have actually completed the superior task of the congenital temple? Yes, it''s for the long face of our war hall. Tomorrow you''ll go to the third floor of the lingjue hall." the middle-aged man squinted at Su Yu, and then opened his mouth with a little appreciation.


    But just his words made Ye Chong''s pupils shrink slightly. I only got this opportunity after I provided a copy of the innate marrow washing formula to zongmen. But the man opened his mouth at will and rewarded this kind of thing. It seems that his power in the astrology sect is somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "Su Yu thanked the hall Lord!" Su Yu also showed a happy face and was able to enter the third floor of the lingjue hall once, which also represented the sect''s affirmation of himself. After all, that place is not accessible to ordinary inner disciples.


    "You did a good job. You deserve it." after a casual smile, the man waved his hand at will.


    Seeing his action, Su Yu was a little stunned, but she quickly reacted, and then dropped her hands and stepped back quickly.


    After seeing Su Yu''s action, ye Chong frowned slightly, but after a moment of hesitation, he didn''t step back, but just looked at the middle-aged man so quietly. Ye Chong didn''t believe it. Since he recruited himself, he would let himself leave without saying anything.


    The sight of the middle-aged man finally fell on Ye Chong at this moment, but it was different from that of looking at Su Yu. This time, his sight took a taste of examination. Under his eyes, ye Chong felt as if he was going to be seen through.


    Almost subconsciously, ye chongmeng raised his head, his eyes fell on the man, and looked at him without giving in.


    "Oh -"


    A moment later, the middle-aged man suddenly chuckled and looked away.


    "You know, at the beginning, I was a little surprised when I heard the following people say that someone did that kind of thing in Jiangzhou City Lord''s residence. I didn''t expect that in this big Zhou Dynasty, besides Lao Tzu, there were people who had the courage to do such earth shaking things!" the middle-aged man looked at Ye Chong with a gentle smile on his face, "Boy, you are very good. We appreciate you!"


    "Disciple Ye Chong, thank you, hall Lord." Ye Chong heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and then opened his mouth more respectfully.


    "This hall, Huo Dong, is in charge of the Xingxiang sect war hall." Huo Dong said faintly, "We invited you to come here to see if you, a little fellow, really have the courage in the legend. But let''s not talk about it. It''s just what happened in the congenital temple and the conflict between you and Chu Yun... It seems that if we didn''t let Chen Yun come forward just now, you''re going to deal with Cha Yu yourself? Our temple I don''t think anyone in the world likes to die, so when you''re ready to fight, do you have a chance to win? It''s really interesting! "


    For the first time, ye Chong had a creepy feeling. Huo Dong was different from the two astrological elders he had met before. He was even different from the elders of Ye family and Su family. His eyes were so fierce that he could see the key to the problem almost instantly.


    "But you''re just the fourth weight of forging body... A fourth weight of forging body. Besides, you should have had a chance in the temple of nature to get to this level? Originally, you only have the third weight of forging body?" Huo Dong brushed his fingers with a funny expression, "A little guy with the third weight of forged body can walk a hundred steps and kill the strong hand of the Su family with a sword, and finally walk away; it''s just this little guy who is fearless when he meets Lei Ruoxu of the Lei family of the king of thunder and Mo boy of Qingshan town. Finally, when competing for inheritance, he even killed Mo Fanlong with the sixth weight of forged body... And here it is Zong nei, you are going to fight with an outside elder... "


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, you have made great achievements. Even when we were as old as you, we were a talented young hero. However, we didn''t reach your level. Boy, can you tell me... What cards do you rely on to achieve this level? This is what we are very curious about." Huo Dong stared at Ye Chong, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. When he reached such a state of cultivation, he could see through the essence of things long ago. Ye Chong must have his cards if he could act like this. However, he was most curious about why Ye Chong could do this.


    Ye Chong''s face is unchanged at the moment, but his heart has been vigilant to the extreme. This Huo Dong is only one step away from being able to see through the secrets in his heart. Such a person is extremely dangerous!


    After slowly exhaling, ye Chongcai stared at Huo Dong. Then he turned his hand and the empty ghost sword appeared in his hand. Then ye Chongcai dropped his hand and said, "temple Lord, what you do in the city master''s house depends on luck, and what you do in the congenital Temple depends on it."


    "Shua -"


    With a wave of Huo Dong''s hand, the empty Ming sword immediately came out and fell into his hand.


    "Qiang -"


    With Huo Dong flexing his fingers, there was a clear buzzing sound on the sword body, and a sharp sword Qi rose into the sky, almost like the Milky Way upside down.


    "Good sword!"


    Even with Huo Dong''s eyesight, I can''t help praising him at the moment. Even the Xingxiang sect doesn''t have many such powerful weapons.


    "You really have a good card with this top-grade spirit weapon, but this may not be all you have?" Huo Dong said faintly after playing for a moment and throwing the empty Ming sword back to Ye Chong, "However, everyone has his own secret. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. After all, I didn''t let you come to Xingxiang sect for your secret."


    "Brother Du Tian met me once, and I owe him a favor. Therefore, you don''t need to thank me for coming out for you this time. Since then, you are an inner disciple of our Xingxiang sect, but whether you can keep this position depends on your own ability. Of course, if you are interested in working for my war palace, why don''t I even be your backer?" Huo Dong said, but he laughed. The meaning in his words was so neat that ye Zhong was relieved.


    After learning about ye Chong, he invited Ye Chong to Xingxiang sect and gave Ye Chong an identity. In addition to valuing him, another reason is to return a favor!


    After paying off this favor, he has nothing to do with Ye Chong! If ye Chong wants to continue to have this big backer, he needs to pay a certain price. I''m afraid the so-called price includes telling his real secret.


    However, Huo Dong''s cleanliness made Ye Zhong feel more relieved.


    After hiding and pondering for a moment, ye Chong arched his hand and said, "Ye Chong thanked the hall Lord for his love. However, I''m afraid I have to think about whether to work in the war hall. Moreover, my priority now is cultivation. After all, I just got the innate marrow washing formula."


    "Congenital marrow washing formula? It''s really a good forging formula. If you practice hard, it will be extraordinary in the future." Huo Dong''s tone became strange at the moment, and then he seemed to lose all interest in Ye Chong at the moment. Then he waved gently, "go down."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong slowly lowered his hand, then stepped back slowly and quickly left the war hall. After leaving the war hall, ye Chong took a heavy breath and showed a look of vigilance in his eyes. Huo Dong hasn''t seen through his secret, but if he doesn''t pay attention to it in the future, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it. I''m afraid these six burial sword formulas are useless In the future, in this astrology sect, I can''t use it at will. Fortunately, I still have the innate marrow washing formula.


    In the war hall, Huo Dongduan sat on the throne with a faint color of thinking on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, I have to practice the innate marrow washing formula. Is my guess wrong... This boy didn''t master any anti heaven forging formula? However, the innate marrow washing formula is also a good thing..." Huo Dong murmured and turned his hand. The inheritance Gold Book of the innate marrow washing formula impressively appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 65

    Outside the war hall.


    This is the inner gate of Xingxiang sect. Generally speaking, unless something big happens, only the major leaders, temple leaders, elders and inner gate disciples of Xingxiang sect are qualified to enter here. But even so, the inner door looks no different from the outer door of Xingxiang sect. It looks quiet and elegant everywhere.


    At the moment, in front of a flower bed outside the war hall, Su Yu took a negative hand and looked at a faint orchid in front. Above the orchid, there is a pair of butterflies flying together. Seeing this scene, Su Yu''s face showed a gentle smile, obviously a bit of reverie.


    "What? Elder martial sister, you envy this butterfly flying?"


    A voice with a smile sounded, which made Su Yu''s cheeks rainbow. She turned around and glared at the young man with a light smile on her face. She said fiercely, "you want to die. Even elder martial sister, I dare to flirt. I''m not afraid that someone will come to you to settle accounts!"


    "My elder martial sister, I''ve learned the extent of beauty''s misfortune today?" Ye Zhong smiled at the speech and said with a little ponder.


    "Well, I won''t joke with you. What''s the matter?" Su Yu glanced at the direction of the war hall. Even she was a little afraid of that one, so she was quite worried about ye Chong''s situation at the moment.


    "Not so much, but the identity of my inner disciple has been determined. Of course, if someone can win this position from me in the future, then this is his ability. No one will stand out for me." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Su Yu Wen Yan nodded gently. She understood that ye Chong should have rejected some of Huo Dong''s requirements. But she didn''t say anything. Everyone has his own choice and everyone has his own way. Judging from her relationship with Ye Zhong these days, ye Zhong may not be suitable to join the war hall.


    The war hall was originally the organization in charge of the external war of Xingxiang sect, and ye Chong was always merciless. If ye Chong joins the war hall, even Su Yu feels terrible when he thinks of the alliance between the strong and the strong.


    As for whether ye Chong can keep his status as an inner disciple, Su Yu is not worried at all. In terms of Ye Chong''s strength, his identity should be maintained as long as he does not provoke some specific characters.


    "Well, since the matter on the Lord''s side is settled, I''ll take you to the lingjue hall first. I can go to the third floor just once, even if I go with you." after thinking about it, Su Yu whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded. He was quite interested in the lingjue Hall of Xingxiang sect. You know, those powerful spiritual formulas in his hand, with his strength at the moment, even forced cultivation is not very good. And he can''t come and go. Just use a Shura sword seal to fight the enemy?


    Therefore, ye Chong has no half resistance to the fact that he can go to the lingjue hall to choose a lingjue. What''s more, on the third floor of the lingjue hall where they are going at the moment, only looking at the expression of Su Yu, ye Chong can guess that the best lingjue of Xingxiang sect should be piled up there. As long as they have the right opportunity to get the same lingjue suitable for the state at the moment, it should be no problem.


    At present, they don''t stay much, but go fast in another direction under the leadership of Su Yu.


    This is a main hall at the top of Xiangshan mountain. The main hall is very simple. Around it, there are simple blue bricks and stones.


    When their bodies were in front of the hall, they stopped at the same time.


    Compared with the inner gate of Xingxiang sect, the lingjue hall is more and more empty and cold. Obviously, even on weekdays, not many disciples can come here. Moreover, around the lingjue hall, there were many strong fluctuations and flickering vaguely. Ye Chong only frowned slightly for a moment and then recognized that at least dozens of powerful talisman arrays were superimposed on the lingjue hall. If people who don''t know the spirit talisman array rush into the spirit formula hall without a head, I''m afraid these spirit talismans will be enough for people to eat a pot.


    Obviously, this is the most important place for a sectarian force, but it will never be as simple as where.


    After they looked at each other, they stepped out at the same time and walked slowly towards the entrance of the hall.


    "Whew -"


    However, just as they were about to enter the lingjue hall, there was another sound of breaking wind behind them, and then they saw three figures coming at the same time, and then they fell in front of the lingjue hall almost at the same time.


    Ye Chong''s eyes lightly swept past, and then he saw clearly that two men and one woman appeared in the field at the moment. The two men are about 17 or 18 years old. The man on the left is wearing a blue shirt and has a handsome face, but his face looks a little yellow. The man on the right is relatively strong. Obviously, the forging formula he practiced should be different, so that he has a rather fierce breath.


    Standing in the middle of the two men was a green skirt girl whose age should be no different from Su Yu. The girl has a slender figure, slim figure, delicate facial features and picturesque eyebrows. She is different from the gentle and beautiful appearance of Su Yu. Her beauty is somewhat thrilling, as if she could fascinate people with every smile.


    Such a beautiful woman is incomparably enchanting. When she stood with Su Yu, she seemed to have her own strengths.


    The three obviously noticed Ye Chong and Su Yu in the field. At present, their eyes fell on Ye Chong and Su Yu quickly.


    Ye Chong could clearly feel that the two men''s eyes fell on Su Yu after a slight pause. Their eyes were full of curiosity and doubt.


    The girl''s eyes fell on Su Yu, and then she smiled gently. However, there are countless complex emotions in this smile.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, we haven''t seen each other for several months, haven''t we? Elder martial sister, you look more and more beautiful and refined." the girl smiled, and her smile was as beautiful as rosy clouds, which was dazzling.


    Su Yu smiled and said, "younger martial sister Xiao Xin is very polite. How can I compare with your beauty..."


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. Don''t you always like a person? Why have you changed your interest now? Where did you find a little younger martial brother as a valet?" Xiao Xin''s eyes turned and overflowed on Ye Chong, and then smiled sweetly, "Younger martial brother, you Su Yu elder martial sister is a fox that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Don''t be swallowed by her. You''re still foolishly counting her money."


    "Younger martial brother, your elder martial sister Xiao Xin is also unusual. You see, the two inner disciples are so willing to be her attendant. Look at this. This time, with the help of the attendant, she has completed another superior task?" Su Yu chuckled, "But don''t follow elder martial sister Xiao Xin out of the sect. In case she is in a bad mood and leaves you in a deep mountain and forest, elder martial sister, even if I want to save you, it''s very difficult!"


    When the voice fell, Su Yu smiled at Xiao Xin. Although there were faint smiles on both faces, the tit for tat flavor in the words became more and more rich.


    At the moment, ye Chong looked at the scene of the struggle between the two women with interest, and couldn''t help sighing. The quality of beautiful women in the Xingxiang sect was not bad, even he had to sigh.


    As soon as I thought about this, ye Chong''s eyes collided with Xiao Xin''s two "followers". In their eyes, they all showed some kind of care, and then there was a look of sympathy on their faces.


    "Younger martial sister Su Yu, we came to the third floor of the lingjue hall to get the lingjue today. Shouldn''t you be so clever?" the handsome man on the left seemed to be out of control when he saw the scene. Suddenly he stepped forward and stopped between the two women, then smiled and said.


    "It''s such a coincidence. Why, do you want to go up with us?" Su Yu glanced at the man on the left and said faintly.


    "If I have this honor, I don''t mind going up together." Cheng Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Really? If Cheng Xuan wants to follow up, you Guo Yan shouldn''t be polite?" Su Yu glanced at him with a smile and looked at the strong man with the same look and Xiao Xin with a gentle smile at the moment. Then she turned directly and didn''t say much nonsense, but strode into the lingjue hall.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong shrugged at the three people behind him, and quickly followed.


    No matter how you look at these three people, there are two words "trouble" on their foreheads. Ye Chong is not interested in making friends with these people. At the moment, his task is to obtain the spiritual formula he wants, go to the spiritual medicine hall to exchange the spiritual medicine he needs, and finally go to find Wang Mo, and then you can find a place for latent cultivation. In the astrology sect, forging body is the third Sizhong''s strength has not yet reached the point where ye Chong can walk sideways. Even if he practices forging body magic formula, he still has not reached such a point!


    Seeing that ye Chong and Su Yu both entered the lingjue hall, Xiao Xin suddenly smiled and said faintly: "since our senior sister Su Yu also had the opportunity to enter the lingjue hall, let''s go in with her. Anyway, we were going to go in anyway, weren''t we?"


    While talking, Xiao Xin had walked out first.

 Chapter 66

    At the moment of entering the spirit formula hall, ye Chong could feel that a rather strange wave scanned his body, and almost at the same time, the spirit value card in his heaven and earth ring seemed to have an induction and responded to the strange wave. At this moment, ye Chong had a clear feeling that his secrets were about to be exposed at this moment, but the six sword burial formulas suddenly turned, making this strange fluctuation disappear. Then he stepped into the lingjue hall.


    If you are an ordinary forging nine strong person, you may not be able to notice such a subtle scene at all. It''s just that ye Chong is a genius of the spirit talisman after all. Although he didn''t practice deliberately, he felt the subtle changes in the spirit talisman clearly. At least at this moment, he knew clearly that if the person who did not wear the spiritual value card of the astrology sect entered here, he would be greeted by dozens of spiritual Rune arrays.


    On the first floor of the hall of talismans, there is a circular place like a library. At the entrance, there is an old man dozing on his stomach at the moment, and the sparse Xingxiang sect disciples are carefully selected from the bookshelves on the first floor. On those bookshelves are dense scrolls.


    Ye Chong walked over at random, took out a roll and glanced at it. After that, he lost interest. This is a volume of spiritual formula of ordinary middle grade. If ye Chong''s materials are good, the first and second floors of the lingjue hall can be open to any disciple of the Xingxiang sect, but the lingjue in it should be the highest and only the highest grade. If you want spirit level formula, it is estimated that there is only the third layer.


    "Let''s go to the third floor." Su Yu glanced around casually and walked up the green brick stairs with Ye Chong.


    "What happened to Xiao Xin just now?" after a moment of silence, ye Chong asked casually.


    "What? Have a crush on someone else?" Su Yu turned back and smiled. The shell teeth were crystal clear and dazzling.


    Ye Chong shrugged and said, "elder martial sister Su Yu, you treat me well. If you think that guy is a trouble, I don''t mind cutting her off for you."


    "Cruel and cruel little guy!" Su Yu spit out his tender little tongue and whispered, "Xiao Xin is not an ordinary person. She is also an internal disciple, but she has always been wrong with me. Cheng Xuan and Guo Yan are also internal disciples and are very difficult to deal with. These two guys rank very high among the internal disciples... By the way, you should not know. There are not many internal disciples of Xingxiang sect, so everyone depends on their strength You''ve just joined our Xingxiang sect. You should be ranked 108? However, if you want to rank a little higher, just kill the person in front... Of course, although our Xingxiang sect doesn''t prohibit disciples from fighting inside, it doesn''t work to kill people. You must be more careful in Xingxiang sect. "


    "Can''t you kill people?" hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly. He has been used to the ruthlessness of his men for a long time. It''s not his strong point to be scrupulous.


    "Yes, no one will pay attention to you except for killing people. By the way, younger martial brother, if you are interested in that woman, I can help you carry her back!" Su Yu glanced at Xiao Xin, who entered the lingjue hall at the moment, and suddenly snorted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. It seems that the gratitude and resentment between the two elder martial sisters is not small.


    While talking, they had bypassed the second floor of lingjue Pavilion and came to the third floor of lingjue Pavilion.


    The first thing on the third floor is a hall. The hall is hollow, but there is a bronze gate at the end. Countless runes flicker on the gate, which is obviously equipped with a lot of powerful protection.


    In this way, ye Chong and Su Yu stood in front of the bronze gate. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at the bronze gate. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seems that everything in the Xingxiang sect is somewhat beyond his imagination. Maybe his attitude of coming from the 3000 divine world and then looking down on the lower world of the Western wasteland should be changed.


    Before, ye Zhong only wanted to find the lingjue suitable for his strength at the moment, but after seeing the layout of the lingjue hall, he looked forward to what was hidden in the lingjue hall more and more.


    "The speed is very fast."


    A moment later, Xiao Xin and his party also appeared before the third floor. They just saw Ye Chong and Su Yu standing in front. Xiao Xin hummed gently, but they stood behind.


    Cheng Xuan and Guo Yan shrugged their shoulders. They didn''t say much, but followed behind Xiao Xin.


    "The third floor of the lingjue hall has never had any business. I didn''t expect it to be so busy today..." just a moment after Xiao Xin and others arrived, a lazy voice came out from the depths of the hall. Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and immediately saw a figure in front of the bronze gate.


    The figure is about 50 or 60 years old, with long white hair flowing in the wind, but his face is not old, but like a young man. The two distinct attributes of old and young are strangely integrated in him, making a strange smell appear on him.


    Although Ye Chong can''t infer his strength at the moment, there is no doubt that this guy is very strong! Immeasurably strong!


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Yuehao hall."


    Seeing this person appear, in addition to Ye Chong, the other four people are slightly shocked, and then owe the way of leaning at the same time.


    "Ye Chong, this is the Yuehao hall master of lingjue hall. His identity is detached." seeing that ye Chong didn''t move, Su Yu explained in a low voice.


    "Disciple Ye Chong, I''ve seen the Lord of Yuehao hall." hearing the speech, ye Chong is also busy bowing his hands.


    "Hehe, you are the leaf weight. I''ve heard about you, too, good little guy." Yuehao nodded with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xin, Cheng Xuan and Guo Yan were stunned at the same time. They fell into the sight of Ye Chong and became a bit subtle. At this moment, they knew that the young man who looked no more than 14 years old was called Ye Chong.


    They have also heard of Ye Zhong''s name. After all, some people know the name of Ye''s waste once in a thousand years!


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother Ye Chong, you may not know. I''m from Yanjing, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty. There, the Ye family of the five families also has a Ye Chong. But unexpectedly, that man was a useless man and was expelled from the Ye family. If that guy had half your skills, I''m afraid the old man of the Ye family would give you up." Xiao Xin''s eyes flashed slightly, Then she opened her mouth with a little curiosity. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her inexplicable little junior brother was also called Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong smiled when he heard the speech: "elder martial sister Xiao Xin, I think I should be the Ye Chong you said, but the Ye family didn''t give me up."


    "Ah --?"


    Su Yu was slightly stunned, his small mouth opened slightly, and his face was stunned. Her eyesight is not bad, but she sees that ye weight should have the strength of the fourth weight of forging body. But I can''t imagine that at his age, this kind of cultivation can be called a monster, but he is a well-known waste? That''s a little too different, isn''t it?


    The Cheng Xuan and Guo Yan looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then Cheng Xuan smiled and said, "the ancients said that seeing is believing. When we saw younger martial brother Ye Chong today, we knew what this meant. It seems that fallacies are fallacies."


    "But it''s true that I was driven out of the family by the Ye family." Ye Chong smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Xuan and Guo Yan were choked at the same time. They couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yuehao hall master squinted at the scene. After several people calmed down, he smiled and said, "well, now that you five little guys are here, it''s rare for this hall to open the third floor today. You''re ready."


    Yuehao said, waving his hand casually, and then his eyes fell on the bronze gate behind him and bent his fingers. A light swept out and fell on the bronze gate.


    "Hiss -"


    As the light flashed, the runes on the bronze gate began to flow rapidly. The dazzling light was constantly intertwined on the gate, forming an extremely complex talisman array, and the fluctuations contained in it were quite powerful and thrilling.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. It seems that there should be a high-level talisman in the Xingxiang sect. Otherwise, this kind of talisman array can''t be arranged by anyone.


    The creaking sound came out, and the bronze gate slowly slid out to both sides, revealing the inner space.


    "Come in."


    Yuehao smiled, and then took the lead to walk out, step into the door, and then saw a slight flash of light, but he had disappeared.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, they also followed quickly.


    The sight in front of them was slightly blurred. A moment later, ye Chong and others found that they appeared in a huge black hall, and there were stars all over the sky above the hall. The stars twinkled slightly, emitting extremely dazzling light.


    "This is..."


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong and others were somewhat stunned. This scene was obviously somewhat beyond imagination.


    "This is the third floor of the lingjue hall, and all the lingjue you want is on it. As for what lingjue you can get in the end, it depends on each of you''s ability and luck!" Yuehao''s figure emerged, and then he narrowed his eyes and said faintly.

 Chapter 67

    As Yuehao''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes swept to the top of their head with a little curiosity. There, the stars hung all over the sky, which seemed extremely strange. And according to the meaning of Yue Hao''s words, all the things hidden on the third floor of the lingjue hall are on it? Shouldn''t lingjue be recorded on the scroll? How could it appear overhead?


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Just when the five people were slightly stunned, suddenly a burst of wind breaking sound came out, and then they saw a star falling in the sky and turned into a streamer shooting at the place where ye Chong and others were located.


    "What''s the matter?" the five people flashed at the same time, retreated towards the rear, and their faces were dignified.


    "Oh -"


    On one side, Yuehao suddenly explored his hand, and then caught the streamer in the stunned sight of everyone.


    The streamer struggled for a while, and then turned into a silver scroll in Yuehao''s hands. On the scroll, a faint luster flickered.


    "Lingjue!?"


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong and others were slightly stunned, and then they reacted. Did all the spirit formulas on the third floor of the spirit formula hall exist in this way?


    If so, only the scrolls recording the spiritual formula are so spiritual, then I''m afraid these spiritual formulas existing in the third layer should be spiritual!


    The inside information of Xingxiang sect is really amazing!


    "So this place is like this." Su Yu nodded curiously with a look on her face, and then whispered. Obviously, even she entered this for the first time.


    "Shua -"


    "Since you know how to seize this thing, come on." Yuehao released the lingjue in his hand, and then he smiled. He turned and left the hall. With his departure, the entrance of the hall was also slowly closed.


    The sight of a line of five people is solidified in the sky at the same time. Those stars all over the sky have extremely amazing attraction at the moment.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In almost a moment''s effort, the stars all over the sky fell as if they were all falling. They were directly transformed into a meteor shower. They shot out from the top of the hall and fell down towards the bottom.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong also showed a touch of curiosity in his eyes. Then he pointed his toes a little, his body suddenly rose to the sky, and then his right hand leaned out. When he landed, there was a volume of spiritual formula in the palm of his hand.


    He glanced casually, but ye Chong narrowed his eyes: "spirit level inferior body method, spirit formula, ghost step."


    This is obviously a very special spiritual formula. If you can practice it successfully, you can make your speed become very fast. Such spiritual formulas are extremely rare. I didn''t expect to exist in the third layer of the spiritual formula Pavilion of the Xingxiang sect.


    Ye Chong is very interested in this thing and wants to take it back.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, you can only take one volume of lingjue once you come in." Su Yu on one side obviously knew him quite well, and then sighed and said.


    After hearing the speech, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but he let go and let the lingjue go. Yue Hao was watching in the dark. He didn''t dare to make any other ideas for the time being. It''s better to compete for a volume of spiritual formula he needs.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but moved and flashed out again. This time, Xiao Xin and others reacted to Ye Chong''s actions one by one. Their bodies flashed out and quickly captured the streamer of stars in the sky.


    For a time, light and shadow flickered in the whole hall. Ye Chong and others almost flickered like ghosts, chasing the streamer closest to themselves. However, once they found that the things in the streamer were not suitable for themselves, they just threw them away and shot at other streamers.


    "Ha ha, the spirit level middle-class attack spirit formula?" in the empty hall, a burst of laughter came out suddenly. Then ye Chong and others just looked back and saw that Cheng Xuan was holding a white scroll in his hand, and a happy look appeared in his eyes.


    However, just at the moment when Cheng Xuan''s eyes showed a happy look, a strong anti shock force suddenly came from the white scroll, which directly exploded Cheng Xuan''s palm, and then turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared directly.


    Seeing the duck flying, Cheng Xuan was slightly stunned, and Junyi''s face became very gloomy.


    However, since this thing has been sold, it is difficult to find it again in this dense streamer.


    "It''s a little interesting." Ye Chong looked at the scene, but his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that in the lingjue hall, the lingjue of the lower grade of lingjue is easy to take, and the lingjue of the middle grade of lingjue is not so easy to take, but it''s interesting."


    After the voice fell, ye Chong looked at the light in the sky, but he became a little strange. Obviously, the scroll that Cheng Xuan just got is completely different from other scrolls. At least there are too many fluctuations on it.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong didn''t continue to rob those spiritual formula scrolls, but fell on the ground and looked up at the streamers in the sky.


    After staring at the streamer for a moment, ye Chong can vaguely guess the size of those streamers, but generally speaking, they are much smaller and only a few are relatively large. If you don''t distinguish them carefully, you really can''t see them.


    According to Ye Zhong''s analysis, what is hidden in these few streamers should be the spirit formula of the spirit level middle grade?


    In the Xingxiang sect, the spiritual formula of this level should be the highest.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    When ye Chong thought a little, others still kept making moves and seizing the formula, but even so, they still didn''t find anything good.


    "Shua -"


    However, at a certain moment, ye Chong, who had not made a move all the time, suddenly moved his toes, and then his body suddenly threw out. In the strange eyes of Cheng Xuan and others, he grabbed on a mass of fire red streamer.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment Ye Chong grasped it, an extremely strong anti shock force came out, but he had already prepared. In the palm of his hand, four Shura sword prints appeared, and with his palm, they directly exploded on the red scroll.


    "Boom -"


    A low muffled sound came out, and then the scroll trembled, and the anti shock force finally disappeared.


    Su Yu, Xiao Xin and others'' eyes fell on Ye Chong almost at the same time. Even if these scrolls were in the hall, they could not be found. This ye Chong could calculate this scene accurately and get something?


    At this moment, the sight of Xiao Xin and others became strange.


    Ye Chong didn''t have any superfluous expression. He just spread out his palm at will. When his eyes swept over, he looked a little moved.


    "Yes, it''s really a good thing!"


    "Spirit level middle-class attack spirit formula, nine heavy fire." Su Yu on one side poked his head, glanced at it and said with a little surprise, "young martial brother, you''re lucky. This is one of several spirit formulas of xingxiangzong town. You''re lucky to get it."


    "Elder martial sister likes it? That''s good for you!" Ye Chong heard the speech and threw the scroll to Su Yu.


    Su Yu was stunned, but he quickly reached out and caught it. He smiled and said, "you really give this to elder martial sister me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t check the formula carefully, just looking at the name, he felt that it didn''t match his sexual image. You know, ye Chong came in this time to find the most suitable spiritual formula, not to choose at will.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Su Yu put it away with a smile. She liked it very much.


    Xiao Xin and other three people on one side looked at this scene and were speechless for a while. The three of them couldn''t get the lingjue of LINGJI middle grade. This leaf weight was good. After they succeeded directly, they took it to give it to others.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, you only find a lingjue for elder martial sister Su Yu, not for my elder martial sister?" Xiao Xin smiled at Ye Chong.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t know each other very well." Ye Chong frowned. Why is this woman so thick skinned? Is it the first time we''ve seen each other?


    "This..." Xiao Xin''s face turned a little red. For the first time, she found that her innocent appearance seemed to have lost its function. Originally, in her opinion, as long as you speak, this little younger martial brother should be busy for yourself.


    "Puff -"


    Su Yu on one side burst into laughter and leaned forward and backward, but he was outstanding. She knew clearly that her younger martial brother acted like this. He didn''t pay much attention to such a beautiful woman as herself. If Xiao Xin knew that ye Chong had the idea of directly killing her just now, he didn''t know whether he would vomit blood with anger.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao Xin, lingjue is a matter of chance. You can''t force it." Guo Yan, standing behind Xiao Xin, whispered. Obviously, he saw that Xiao Xin''s face was a little lost at the moment.


    "Hum, you''re right. Some people are lucky enough to get a scroll of spirit level middle grade, but I don''t believe he can be lucky enough to win another scroll!"


    After Xiao Xin snorted coldly, he fell on the streamer all over the sky, and then his body flashed out in an instant. Now Su Yu has got a volume of spirit level middle grade spirit formula. Anyway, she must get a volume of the same level. Otherwise, she will be compared by Su Yu!


    At this moment, Xiao Xin not only hated Su Yu, but also ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong was not interested in paying attention to her emotional changes at the moment. He just looked at the light all over the sky and was ready to make a move.

 Chapter 68

    "Shua Shua -"


    In the field, Xiao Xin''s movements are faster and faster. Obviously, they all want to start the spirit formula as soon as possible.


    However, the three of them obviously didn''t have ye Chong''s eyesight, so after trying several times, they didn''t start the spiritual formula of the spiritual level they wanted.


    "Cough - little guys, I forgot to tell you just now. There is a time limit for entering the third floor. At present, you still have time for a cup of tea. If you can''t get anything at that time, you can only go back empty handed!"


    The voice of Yuehao hall Lord suddenly sounded in a moment, but there was a kind of malice in the voice. Obviously, the temple Lord didn''t really forget to say it. He should not say it on purpose.


    Obviously, what is tested in this lingjue hall is not only eyesight and patience, but also a decisive mind. If you hesitate in the lingjue hall, you may not get anything in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Almost when Yuehao''s voice fell, Xiao Xinmeng put out his hand, and then there was a cyan scroll in his hand. However, at the moment when the palm of his hand grasped the scroll, a cyan light film spread out, and there was a huge anti shock force in the light film.


    The huge anti shock force suddenly diffused out, shaking Xiao Xin''s body slightly. It was obvious that this was a volume of spirit level middle grade spirit formula. Obviously, Xiao Xin''s luck is good. She can meet such a blind cat when she meets a dead mouse.


    Ignoring the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, Xiao Xin grabbed the scroll in his hand. After a moment of deadlock under the waves, he recovered the scroll.


    Then she looked around the scroll and a happy look appeared on her face.


    At the same time, Cheng Xuan and Guo Yan also smiled, and then they almost shot at the same time. However, their luck was not as good as Xiao Xin, and what they started was just the spirit formula of the lower level. However, when things got to this point, everyone''s time was almost over, so although they looked sorry, they didn''t continue to choose, but put away the scroll.


    In that month, less than a moment after the Lord of hall Hao reminded him, there was only Ye Chong left in the hall, and he didn''t succeed in anything.


    Xiao Xin raised the lingjue in his hand to Ye Chong and snorted, "I said, younger martial brother Ye Chong, do you regret now? Otherwise, you can ask someone to return something to you! But I don''t think she is so generous."


    Su Yu was also nervous at the moment: "Ye Chong, why don''t I give you something back and start again myself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong shook his head slightly. After narrowing his eyes for a moment, he smiled and said, "my luck is not bad enough. Elder martial sister, just rest assured!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong moved, but he rushed towards a streamer at the edge at the moment. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he held the streamer in his hand.


    "Bang -"


    A golden scroll appeared in the huge streamer, but after a slight tremor, the scroll directly broke away from the control of leaf weight and ran to one side.


    "What a slippery thing." this scene was also beyond Ye Zhong''s expectation. The speed of the scroll reached the extreme in an instant. Even he didn''t react to this speed for a moment.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, it seems that you''re really unlucky. You feel good when you get the duck?" at the back, Cheng Xuan also smiled at Ye Chong. He also recognized that what ye Chong just got should be a volume of spirit level middle grade spirit formula, but before he began to envy, the thing ran away.


    "This is a feeling, elder martial brother Cheng Xuan. Don''t you have a deep understanding?" Ye Chong looked back at Cheng Xuan with a smile, and then shook his head. I don''t have enough time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win another spiritual formula. When he thought about this, ye Chong also sighed. It seems that he can only take a roll of spirit level lower spirit formula for the time being. In this case, at least he won''t come back empty handed.


    "Whew -"


    However, when ye Chong was ready to take action, suddenly, the streamer all over the sky disappeared at the same time. Then, the light at the top of the hall suddenly flourished, and then he heard a strange and simple abnormal cry echoing in the hall, which made Ye Chong and others a little stunned.


    "Shua -"


    Almost the next moment, compared with the previous streamer, the dark red light mass, like a meteorite, fell from the top of the hall to the bottom at the moment, and in the dark red light mass, bits and pieces of light continued to bloom, filled with a heart blaming atmosphere.


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, the five people present were stunned at the same time, and their faces became extremely ugly. Except ye Chong, the eyes of the remaining four people became crazy. Obviously, they didn''t expect this thing to appear this time.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Almost at the next moment, Su Yu, Xiao Xin, Guo Yan and Cheng Xuan all shot at the same time and quickly grabbed the dark red light mass.


    But when they were about to approach, the dark red light mass suddenly fluctuated and fled directly to another direction, which was where ye Chong was at the moment.


    "Ye Chong! What''s recorded in that thing is probably the attack spirit formula of our Xingxiang sect, which is infinitely powerful and close to the top grade of spirit level when we reach great success!" Su Yu quickly said in the rear.


    "What!?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes flashed. The spirit formula should be the middle grade of the spirit level, but if, as Su Yu said, the cultivation reaches a great level and the power is equivalent to the spirit formula of the top grade of the spirit level, then this thing should be extremely good!


    Therefore, in the next moment, when ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, he ran out of his body quickly. At this moment, his speed was fast to the extreme, and he grasped the scroll in an almost impossible moment.


    "Bang -"


    The violent sound came out at this moment, and an indescribable wave of terror filled the air. At this moment, ye Chong''s arm was almost burst.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Chong''s face changed dramatically. The shock force contained in this volume of spirit formula is several times stronger than that contained in the two volumes of spirit level middle-grade spirit formula just now!


    Seeing ye Chong''s trembling arm at the moment, Xiao Xin and others showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Ye Chong, do your best, I''ll help you!" Su Yu changed her complexion and then drank softly. Her body directly appeared in front of Ye Chong and stopped him behind her. She knew that she didn''t do her best at the moment, mostly to guard against Xiao Xin.


    "Well --"


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and the strength in his palm burst out in an instant. Five Shura sword prints emerged in his palm at the same time, and hit the scroll heavily.


    "Bang -"


    The huge anti shock force came out again and almost shocked Ye Chong. As soon as ye Chong''s throat was sweet, there was a smell of blood in his mouth, but even so, he didn''t let go.


    The greater the anti shock force of this object, the stronger it is.


    "Click -"


    At the moment when ye Chong was ready to run the six sword burial formulas in his body regardless of everything, a clear sound suddenly came from the scroll in his palm, and then the huge anti shock force disappeared in an instant. The scroll finally fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong breathed out. If this thing flew, he would really lose his money this time.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Ye Chong nodded at Su Yu. This time, if Su Yu wasn''t present, he didn''t dare to do his best. After all, he had to pay attention to the other three guys.


    "Chixiao astrology means that the spirit level middle-class attacks the spirit formula, which is practiced to the extreme. Once pointed out, it is like Chixiao penetrating the moon. It has infinite power, which can be equivalent to the power of spirit level top-class attack spirit formula..."


    With a slight sweep of his sight on the scroll, ye Chong nodded. At present, what he lacks most is to attack the spirit formula. Although the Shura sword seal is good, the more the spirit formula, the better. Moreover, the Chixiao astrological sign can be cultivated with its own strength at the moment. Look at its introduction. If this sign can be cultivated to the extreme, its power will be extremely extraordinary.


    What''s more, according to the meaning of Su''s words just now, the Chixiao astrological finger may still be the strongest spiritual formula in the astrological sect!


    "Good thing!"


    After laughing, ye Chong turned his hand over, and then put the scroll away in the suspicious eyes of Xiao Xin and others.


    "It''s time, little guys!"


    Almost at the same time that ye Chong picked up the red sky star, the voice of the Lord of Yuehao hall sounded faintly. Then, the originally closed bronze door was opened again.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong and others withdrew quickly with different looks.


    "Hehe, how? Everyone''s harvest should be good?" Yue Hao smiled at the people and opened his mouth lightly, "According to the rules of our Xingxiang sect, you can take the scroll away for half a year, but you can''t take the lingjue away from the Xingxiang sect within half a year, and after half a year, you have to return the scroll. During this period, if anyone copies these lingjue at will, what will happen? Maybe the old monsters in the criminal hall will tell you well."


    The voice fell. Yuehao waved at will, but his body disappeared again. As when he appeared, no one found out how he disappeared.


    Xiao Xin and others looked at Ye Chong strangely for a moment. At last, they didn''t say anything, but hum and leave.


    Looking at Xiao Xin''s figure, Su Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled. I didn''t expect that his younger martial brother Ye Chong had such a great effect!

 Chapter 69

    "Well, where are we going now?" Su Yu said softly after showing a charming smile at Ye Chong.


    "Go to the elixir hall first? After I exchange some elixir, I''ll go to find Wang mo. the boy should have found a place to stay." Ye Chong said.


    "Elixir hall, well, come with me, and I''ll do it to the end."


    While talking, Su Yu just waved his hand and took Ye Chong to Xiangshan square. After arriving at Xiangshan square, their bodies quickly entered the elixir hall.


    In the elixir hall, all kinds of elixirs are wrapped by a crystal like bubble, suspended in the air and swimming. In the blister, there is usually a jade card showing the price of the elixir.


    "Well, if you like anything, just go to the exchange counter and exchange it with the spirit value." Su Yu said.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. After taking a circle around those miraculous drugs above, he just smacked his tongue slightly. Originally, he thought he had a lot of 40000 spirit value. But at this moment, I found that the 40000 spirit value is really not enough. The miraculous medicines that appear here need thousands of spiritual values to be exchanged. I don''t know where the astrology sect got so many miraculous medicines.


    "These miraculous drugs are usually the mission of the sect. When many disciples go out to practice, they occasionally encounter these miraculous drugs and sell them to the sect in exchange for what they want. Over time, they naturally have this amount." it seems that they see ye Chong''s doubts, Su Yu explained.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly. It seems that a person''s strength is even more terrible, but in some things, it is absolutely not comparable to the details and means of a sect. At least let Ye Zhong collect so many elixirs, I don''t know how long it will take.


    After looking around the hall for a moment, ye Chong finally saw what he wanted, purple wood Linggen.


    But when he glanced over, ye Chong pulled a little from the corner of his eye. This is a purple wood spirit root with a history of about 500 years. Both its efficacy and power are much worse than the one he met before. But at the moment, the price of this thing is 8000 spirit value.


    Although Ye Chong knew that this spiritual value was quite fair, he was still startled. It seems that Wang Mo was asked to bring 2500 spirit values to the astrology sect before. He really can''t do anything.


    However, even if the price is frightening, after gnashing his teeth, ye Chong still took the purple wood spirit root. After looking for it for a moment, he found another purple wood spirit root with a hundred years of age. The price of this root is relatively low, but even so, it still needs 4500 spirit values.


    With these two purple wood spirit roots, ye chongchong came to the exchange desk with a black face and handed his spirit value card.


    Behind the exchange desk stood a girl with a sweet smile. After she glanced at the spirit value card in Ye Chong''s hand, she whispered, "are you junior brother Ye Chong? According to the religious order you got earlier, you can get a 20% discount on anything, so these two things only need 10000 spirit value."


    While she was talking, the girl drew on Ye Chong''s spiritual value card, then looked at Ye Chong with heartache and handed the spiritual value card to Ye Chong.


    It''s not that ye Chong attaches great importance to these spiritual values, but that even he can''t think of how to burn money to cultivate the six burial sword formula. Now it seems that it''s good to start with the innate spiritual liquid. Otherwise, I don''t even have to think about the cultivation resources after the seventh weight of forging.


    But even so, the magic medicine needed for the fifth weight of the impact forging body is so frightening. I don''t know how much money will have to be burned at that time.


    After a moment of silence for his Flat Wallet, ye sighed again.


    After su Yuxing came out of the elixir hall, ye Chong stretched his waist. What he had to do was very good. Next, he should devote himself to cultivation.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Su Yu, I''m not familiar with the Xingxiang sect. If I want to find Wang Mo, where should I find him?" Ye Chong thought about it and said.


    "Wang Mo," Su Yu said after pondering for a moment, "Our Xingxiang sect disciple doesn''t live in Vientiane City, but he is an outside disciple and has only 2500 spiritual values. It''s estimated that he should rent a courtyard in another courtyard. The courtyard in that place has plenty of heaven and earth spiritual energy, and he needs 500 spiritual values a month. If you told him to find a cultivation place before, he should go Rent a courtyard there... But... "


    "But what?" Ye Chong frowned, but he heard something in Su Yu.


    "There''s nothing else. You''ll know when you go. Maybe he''s not there?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other courtyard of Xingxiang sect is located in the corner of Xiangshan mountain. Although it is called the other courtyard, it covers an extremely vast area. In this other courtyard, there are independent courtyards built everywhere. In these courtyards, there is a strong spirit of heaven and earth almost like water mist wandering. Obviously, if you cultivate in these courtyards, the effect is better than that in other places. I don''t know much Times less.


    However, the cost of cultivating in these places is a lot. You know, an external disciple has only 50 spiritual values a month, while an internal disciple has only a quota of 200 spiritual values. However, the rent of a courtyard in this other courtyard is 500 spirit value a month. Obviously, if you don''t go out on a mission or don''t get strong support from the family, it''s also a very expensive thing to rent a courtyard here.


    Of course, some Xingxiang sect disciples choose to rent a courtyard for cultivation, but in this way, the heaven and earth aura is dispersed, and the cultivation effect is not so good.


    At the moment, somewhere at the edge of this other courtyard, in front of a rather elegant courtyard, there are more than a dozen Taoist shadows standing loosely. Their eyes intentionally or unintentionally fall to the entrance of the front courtyard, where a young man stands with an angry face.


    In the surrounding places, there are many Xingxiang sect disciples pointing at this place, obviously knowing what is going to happen.


    "The man who rented a courtyard alone seems to be called Wang Mo? Although I don''t know how he got into the Xingxiang sect, it''s said that he was rich and powerful. He rented the courtyard for five months at one go. What a big deal!"


    "However, although he has a big hand, his strength is not good. Up to now, he has not reached the third level of forging body. No wonder those guys put their ideas on his head."


    "Tut Tut, those guys are a bunch of bullies who bully the soft and fear the hard. Of course, they will rob such a good place! But they are too much. Five months is 2500 spirit value. They actually want to occupy that place like this. Don''t arouse public anger?"


    "Don''t you know who their eldest brother is? Shh! Be careful they hear."


    There were scattered voices of discussion around. When more than ten people blocked in front of the courtyard heard it, they were not ashamed but proud, but they became more and more arrogant.


    At the moment, the young man standing at the gate of the courtyard looked iron blue. If ye Chong was present at the moment, he would be able to recognize this man. He was Wang Mo who left Feihong Wu house and came here.


    "Hehe, Wang Mo, isn''t it? You''re lucky to see your place, brother. Don''t be so hard. Just let the place out? Isn''t it 2500 spirit value? You can rent so many spirit values at one go. You shouldn''t be short of money? Just rent another one?" among more than ten people, The leading young man grinned at Wang Mo and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, but we suggest that you renew the lease of this courtyard for a few more months. With our eldest brother to protect you, there is no problem for you to walk across the Xingxiang sect from now on! Otherwise, you have no power. What if you rent another courtyard? Without our eldest brother to rob, others will rob! Don''t occupy a waste that is nothing With such good cultivation resources... By the way, just give us all your spiritual values. We promise not to kill you later! "Another man opened with a little sarcasm.


    "Hahaha -"


    The voice fell, and more than ten people laughed wildly. It has been three days since they found the courtyard. At the beginning, they also adopted a gentle means to let Wang Mo join them, and then virtually seize the courtyard. But after being rejected by Wang Mo, the eldest brother behind them couldn''t stand it. Today, he gave a dead order to let them get the courtyard anyway. Anyway, they have investigated Wang Mo''s background clearly. What can a student from Feihong martial arts house have?


    Wang Mo''s face was livid at the moment, and his fist peak trembled slightly. He clenched his teeth and stared at the front, with an angry look on his face. At the moment, his palm had been held out of drops of blood by him. A moment later, he slowly shook his head, and a cold voice sounded at the moment: "you really want the courtyard behind me, don''t you? Yes, as long as you have the ability to step on my body and go in, as long as you have the courage, so what about this place for you!?"


    "Ha ha, you''re just a waste who doesn''t have the third weight of forging. What qualifications do you have to be crazy in front of me?" the young man who first spoke was stunned. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet, but his body flashed in front of Wang Mo and slapped him out.


    "Pa -"


    A crisp sound came out, and the person who made the move suddenly blacked in front of him. He was slapped on his face, and half of his face swelled instantly.


    At the same time, the cold voice spread slowly in the field: "you are just a waste without the fourth weight of forging. What qualifications do you have to be crazy in front of Ben Shao''s brother?"

 Chapter 70

    The indifferent voice came out of the scene. There was an undisguised killing intention in the voice, which made many people around take a slight puff from the corners of their eyes. However, those Xingxiang sect disciples who were originally watching were all bright in front of their eyes. Judging from the current situation, it seems that today''s situation will not end as easily as expected.


    "Leaf... Leaf weight!" Wang Mo''s eyes brightened, and his eyes were excited.


    "You! You! You! You dare to hit me! Do you know, my eldest brother is..." the beaten young man was stunned, then reacted and said angrily.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong threw out his foot and kicked it directly on his stomach, making his body bend like a shrimp. Then he grabbed the young man''s throat and held him high.


    At this time, ye Chong didn''t bother to talk more nonsense, but his forehand and backhand. In an instant, more than a dozen slaps were thrown out. In an instant, the applause crackled. This slap suddenly made the guy who was still high in his toes and high spirited look golden stars in his eyes, his ears buzzing, and his mouth and nose bleeding.


    This slap also made other strong onlookers jump one by one.


    "Do you think you''re powerful when you deceive my young brother?" Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, his men were merciless and threw out a few slaps. This time, the man''s face was black and blue and covered with blood. He was originally a good-looking little face. At the moment, he was completely twisted and changed. A tooth was spit out mixed with blood. Then he was hit on the ground by Ye Chong. Then he stepped on his right foot and directly broke several of his ribs.


    "You... You''re finished! Do you know who my eldest brother is!" the young man was angry. With his eldest brother''s status in Xingxiang sect, has he ever been abused? Over the years, he has been walking sideways in this astrology sect. He has never had such an encounter. What happened at the moment was no longer physical pain, but made him feel that his dignity had been severely trampled on by the other party. Of course, he will never remember that he just wanted to step on other people''s feet.


    "You... You''re finished!" he screamed. His eyes twinkled with resentment. As long as his eldest brother came forward, he must tear this guy into pieces.


    "Really?" Ye Chong sneered. Without saying a word, he stepped on his head one foot after another. However, ye Chong has great control power, so that he will not be directly trampled to death with each foot, but the power is just good, so that his face door is just hit on the ground, and he is trampled again at the moment of bounce. This time, the guy was trampled on, his nose was broken, his mouth was swollen and cracked, and his eyes were almost cracked.


    "You''ll pay for it! I swear... I''ll send four..." the young man''s face has long changed, but he is still roaring. It''s obvious that he has been so domineering over the years that he can''t lose face and beg for mercy at the moment.


    "Really? Do you think your so-called big brother can avenge you? If he comes, although I can''t kill him, I can assure you that his end will be worse than you. The brother who dares to touch my leaf has never died -"


    Ye Chong stretched out another foot and stepped on the young man''s finger, crushing his fingers one by one. In a moment, bursts of shrill roars came out, making the place a Shura field.


    More than a dozen people who had followed the young man in the past were stunned. Things happened so fast that they didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    And those strong onlookers show a shocking color in their eyes! This guy''s behavior is a little too cruel, isn''t it? Although there is a default rule in the Xingxiang sect that as long as there is no human life, the sect will not pay attention to the struggle between disciples. But. This guy is more cruel than killing people.


    In an instant, many people vaguely found that these bullies kicked on the iron plate today, and they were still very hard.


    "This guy has just lost 10000 spirit value, and he is in a bad mood." Su Yu doesn''t know when he appeared at the side of Wang Mo''s body. He covered his beautiful eyes with his small hand and looked unbearable.


    "Senior sister Su Yu..." Wang Mo is more excited when he sees Su Yu coming. He has been forced by these guys these days. He has fought with these people for more than a dozen times, but his fists are hard to beat his four hands. He is really not the opponent of these guys. He was going to work hard today.


    "It seems that you are having a hard time these days, but ye is coming again. Those guys are probably in trouble. Let''s just watch." Su Yu smiled at Wang Mo, and then a cold idea appeared in her eyes.


    She naturally knows these bullying guys, but she didn''t expect them to bump into Ye Chong''s hands. That''s why they''re looking for their own death!


    "Senior sister Su Yu!?"


    Su Yu is a well-known figure in the Xingxiang sect. Seeing her suddenly appear next to Wang Mo, those onlookers were slightly stunned. Many people thought that Wang Mo was alone in the astrology sect. Now it seems that many people have a big misunderstanding.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong stepped down with his last foot, broke the young man''s wrist, and then threw it out and kicked it to the side.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment of landing, the youth had been blocked in his throat, and the blood spewed out instantly. There was liquid in his eyes, which was obviously beaten out.


    "Did you cry?"


    Ye Chong glanced at him, then opened his mouth with a strange face. Powerful martial arts, even if it is begging for mercy, there is nothing. Their skills are not as good as others, but they actually cry here. This kind of mind can also learn from people to bully men and women?


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, the strong around looked strange one by one, and his eyes fell on the young man''s face. Then his expression became more and more strange. Did he really cry?


    "You''re lucky. If this isn''t Xingxiang sect, you''ll be dead." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly, and then his eyes turned and fell on more than ten people with white faces at the moment.


    "Did you promise not to kill my brother?" Ye Zhong looked at another of the group with a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Ah --"


    This man''s mind is obviously not as good as the man just now. At the moment, he is frightened by Ye Zhong''s fierce and handsome appearance, and turns around and leaves. However, ye Chong moved his body and directly came to the place in front of him to block his way. Then this time, he directly arched his hands left and right. Suddenly, a crackling slap sounded. In less than a moment, he made the head dizzy, with stars in his eyes, and his head swollen like a pig''s head.


    He was really scared. He could see the end of the man just now. He didn''t want to end up the same way.


    "Pa -"


    Fortunately, ye Chong was not interested in abusing him. He took a backhand, which whirled the latter''s body shape, and then threw it out. Suddenly, he saw that the man''s ribs collapsed in the chest and abdomen, and his body shape crashed into a wall, and his blood gushed out.


    "You have a thick skin. My hands are numb, but don''t worry. I promised not to kill you, so I won''t anger you because of this." Ye Zhong said faintly, "because I''m a good man."


    The voice fell, and his eyes fell on the remaining ten people, with deep eyes.


    "This, this elder martial brother... You have to forgive others, or if our eldest brother comes, the matter will not be solved like this!" the remaining ten people were fierce, and someone screamed hoarsely.


    "Really? Now that you''re alone, I''ll give you a chance to find your eldest brother to settle today''s affairs. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself. Maybe I don''t know how heavy it is." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and stepped out with one step. There was an extremely terrible potential in his body.


    "Pop pop --"


    Seeing ye Chong walking slowly, more than ten people looked miserable. A moment later, one of them finally couldn''t stand the fear in his heart and raised his hand to slap himself in the face.


    With the first person to take the lead, a moment later, the rest of the people were all overcast and slapped themselves in the face. They didn''t dare to show mercy at the moment. One by one, they slapped each other, making their faces swollen like pig heads.


    Wang Mo stared at this scene. Although he knew that ye Chong was fighting for himself at the moment, his brother''s means were a little too cruel, right?


    The Su language was also slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Chong would kill people even if he didn''t do it, but the means were still extremely fierce. After this, I''m afraid these guys are worse than dead?


    As for the disciples of Xingxiang sect around, they all looked at this scene with a complex face. This scene of more than ten people slapping themselves in the face was really too wonderful. It was a rare one in a hundred years! The guy who suddenly came out doesn''t know what he came from. His means are so cruel!


    Ye Chong also looked at the scene with a smile, as if he was waiting for something. After a moment, his look moved slightly, and then his sight fell to a corner of the crowd. There was a smiling expression on his face.


    "A bunch of trash! I''ve lost my face by you trash!"


    While ye Chong''s eyes swept away, the crowd suddenly split, and then a cold young man with long hair walked out slowly. His eyes fell on the scene in the field, and his face suddenly became extremely cold. When he came, those who had opened their mouths were almost in tears when they met saviors: "boss!"


    This man is the boss of these guys!

 Chapter 71

    "I don''t know what you are, but you made LV fan lose such a big face today. It won''t be so easy!" the young man with long hair looked at Ye Chong with a dark face and an undisguised anger in his eyes.


    "Did I ask you to stop?" Ye Chong seemed not to see him, but glanced at more than ten of LV fan''s attendants.


    "Pa -"


    Under Ye Chong''s eyes, one of them subconsciously slapped himself in the face. This time, even the corners of LV fan''s eyes twitched violently.


    Is this guy too bullying?


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Lv fan threw the man who slapped himself subconsciously with an angry face, and then he glared at Ye Chong murderously. After he appeared, ye Chong dared to do so. He really didn''t look at him.


    "You are the guy behind the scenes who instigates these wastes and wants to rob my brother''s rented yard?" Ye Zhong''s eyes shifted and fell on LV fan. "Although I don''t know why you have the courage to attack my brother, you also slap yourself a hundred times. It''s over today."


    "What!?"


    "Is this guy who doesn''t know where he came out crazy? That''s LV fan, the eighth of the top ten experts in the outside world! Doesn''t he know?"


    "But if this guy is backed by senior sister Su Yu, he''s not afraid of him!"


    "But is there someone in LV fan''s inner door? That person may not be afraid of elder martial sister Su Yu!"


    There was a burst of discussion around. Hearing these voices, LV fan noticed Su language not far behind Ye Chong, and the color behind him was cold: "Su language, you and I had no luck in the past and no hatred today. Why did you bring someone to step on my field!"


    Su Yu blinked innocently, but didn''t say much.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense." Ye Chong shook his head. There was a little chill in his eyes. He stared at LV fan and said slowly, "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Su Yu won''t be bored enough to shoot at you, and I''m not very interested in you. However, since you don''t want to slap yourself and give an explanation to my friend, I can only get the explanation back by myself!"


    LV fan was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing as if he had heard a joke. He looked around the scene and laughed and said, "did you hear that? He said he wanted me to explain to him? Did he think that since I LV fan appeared, I would let him go!?"


    Smelling the speech, many strong men on one side looked strange. LV fan had extraordinary skills and had a big backer in the inner door. I''m afraid the guy who didn''t know where came out in front of me hasn''t figured out these yet.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and slap yourself. Otherwise, you won''t have a good life in this Xingxiang sect in the future." Lv fan smiled for a while, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Chong again and said coldly.


    "Kneel down and slap yourself?"


    Ye nodded emphatically, then lightly stretched out his right hand and gently bent: "let''s do it, but don''t worry. As long as you kneel down and slap yourself later, we can easily expose things, can''t we?"


    Ye Chong''s indifferent words made LV fan''s eyes become sharp and cold like a blade. In his opinion, when he saw LV fan appear, the boy who didn''t know where to appear would be scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. But he provoked him in this case, which he didn''t want to see.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    LV fan sneered, then stepped out and made a mistake with both hands at the same time. With his actions, his blood and Qi suddenly churned, and a rather terrible pressure spread out, which made many strong people around him slightly change their faces. Even Wang Mo was worried at the moment. Only Su Yu looked at LV fan compassionately.


    The fourth period of changing tendons in forging body! However, LV fan''s strength should be a little stronger than that of Chu Yun. It should be only one step away from the fifth period of pulse communication in forging body in Jin Dynasty?


    "Boy, even if you regret it now, it''s too late!"


    LV fan''s eyes were cold, the corners of his mouth were lifted, and his body suddenly burst out, and his right palm turned into gold, just like a golden palm print, and fiercely swept towards Ye Chong. Obviously, LV fan had no intention to keep his hand. He was ready to kill and maim the boy in front of him in the first move!


    Watching this rather terrible attack, ye Chong''s look remained the same, but in the next moment, there were five Shura sword seals at the peak of his fist, which condensed quickly, and then with Ye Chong''s fist, he burst out in an instant towards the front!


    "Bang -"


    It was almost just a blink of an eye. The fists and palms were blasted together. In an instant, the fierce sound of fists and palms was spread.


    "Puff -"


    LV fan''s figure suddenly trembled, and then his right arm was twisted like a twist. When his figure was thrown out and hit the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    One move! With such a move without evasion, LV fan was defeated so miserably? So no suspense!?


    At this moment, countless cool voices came from the audience, and many people looked at the scene unbelievably. Who the hell is this sudden guy? How could he be so strong?


    LV fan''s attendants are stunned at the moment. Although they know that ye Chong is very strong, they can''t imagine that even their eldest brother, LV fan, who ranks ninth among the top ten experts in the outside world, is not his general! What the hell is this guy!


    Even Wang Mo was a little stunned at the moment, although a real happy look appeared on his face. Although he didn''t know how his brother suddenly became so strong. But he really felt happy for him.


    Only Su Yu remained unmoved. When Lu Fan came to the door, she already knew the end. I''m afraid only the top five of the so-called top ten outside experts are qualified to fight with Ye Chong. As for other disciples, Ye''s important words are basically not much different from cutting vegetables.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" Lv fan tried hard to get up and said with a red face.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s body flashed and came to the place in front of him. He threw out his foot impolitely and kicked his body away.


    "Are you..."


    "Poof -"


    "You..."


    "Poof -"


    LV fan was not given a chance to ask or speak at all. Ye Chong threw out one foot. This guy, who had been domineering since he came out, was kicked around by Ye Chong like a dead dog. In the end, he lost his strength to spit blood.


    At least a dozen ribs were broken on his body. He used to be quite handsome and cold, but now he had been destroyed by Ye Chong. At this moment, this guy, who is known as the eighth of the top ten experts in the outside world, doesn''t have the demeanor of an expert.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong jumped up, then fell with one foot and stamped directly on LV fan''s chest and abdomen, causing his chest and abdomen to collapse instantly, and then a mouthful of blood gushed wildly. If ye Zhong didn''t mean to be merciful and didn''t want to kill people when he first joined the Xingxiang sect, I''m afraid LV fan is dead at the moment!


    "Ye Chong! He''s Ye Chong! Chu Yun was beaten to vomit blood just now! And even Chu Yun''s master and elder Cha Yu came forward, but there''s nothing he can do! It''s said that he''s a new disciple of our Xingxiang sect, ranking 108!"


    As the news spread, more and more Xingxiang sect disciples gathered here. Then someone looked at this familiar scene and finally recognized Ye Chong''s identity.


    "What? Leaf weight? Can''t it be the leaf weight of the leaf family?"


    "It''s a little too different, isn''t it?"


    "Poof -"


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out. LV fan finally got up and stared at Ye Chong''s eyes, full of shock and doubt: "are you ye Chong? The Ye Chong who completed the superior task with Su Yu?"


    "So what?" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and moved his body. He was ready to continue shooting. He couldn''t see that LV fan was so resistant to fighting.


    "It''s you! Boy, you wait, things won''t be so easy!" Lv fan has been extremely afraid of Ye Chong. Now he gets up. He just wants to run away quickly, but he can''t save face, but he still opens his mouth with a gloomy face and a harsh voice, trying to find some face.


    "You won''t forget what I said just now? If you forget, I''m afraid you can''t run." Ye Chong didn''t hurry to see LV fan, but he just looked at LV fan so faintly, which made the latter tremble subconsciously.


    He naturally knows what ye important he does, but if he really kneels down and slaps himself, it''s better to let him die!


    "Ye Chong! It''s impossible for me to kneel down! I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me here today!" Lv Fan said in a deep voice, gritting his teeth and opening his mouth.


    "Kill you? I won''t. this is the rule of Xingxiang sect." Ye Chong smiled, "You should be glad that if this is not the Xingxiang sect, you don''t know how many times you have died. So don''t worry, I won''t kill you. However, if I break all your hands and feet, I think those martial brothers who are bullied by you will always take the opportunity to do it. If so many people do it together, if someone does something heavy, If you kill a few people by mistake, the law is not responsible to the public. Even the Xingxiang sect can''t help you, right? "


    "You --"


    Looking at Ye Chong''s smiling face at the moment, LV fan suddenly shivered and a feeling of regret appeared in his heart. What kind of existence did he provoke this time!

 Chapter 72

    "What price do I have to pay to end today''s business!" after a moment of gnashing teeth, LV fan had to speak in a deep voice. Today''s loss is certain, but if he bows his head at this time, he may not end up so miserable.


    "Other costs?" Ye Chong looked at him with a smile, and then a smile called Yanguo plucking his hair appeared on his face. "Just, you are also a dignified figure in the outside door. It''s really difficult for you to kneel down and palm your mouth. In this way, you hand over your spiritual value. This matter is even in the past, how about it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lv fan''s face was cold, and then said in a fierce voice. He robbed others'' spiritual values and their cultivation resources every day, but ye Chong asked him to hand over all their spiritual values today?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He just stepped out slowly. He didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with him. Obviously, as long as LV fan doesn''t show his spiritual value, ye Chong is ready to directly break his limbs.


    "Asshole! Don''t come here!" Lv Fan said with fear. "Don''t you really know who''s behind me? Do you dare to treat me like this? Do you want to hang out with Xingxiang sect?"


    Ye Chong smiled indifferently, without the slightest interest in continuing nonsense. Instead, his right hand poked out, but he had caught LV fan''s wrist.


    With Ye Chong''s gentle force, LV fan clearly noticed that his bones began to crack. Obviously, this guy did what he said. He was really ready to break his limbs.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    LV fan could not help shivering at the thought of the scene of others falling into water after being interrupted. As ye Zhong said, he is used to bullying in this outer gate. If he is really abandoned, I''m afraid many of the previously bullied outer gate martial brothers will do it. At that time, it was hard to say whether even my life could be saved. In this case, it''s better to surrender the spirit value.


    As the voice fell, LV fan gnashed his teeth, touched a silver spiritual value card from his arms, handed it to Ye Chong, and said in a low voice: "remember, I won''t let you go easily!"


    "Click -"


    "Ah --"


    Half of LV fan''s threatening words, ye Zhong has forced his men to break his left wrist, which makes LV fan scream in a moment. He never thought that after he took out the spirit value card, ye Chong was so careless and continued to do it.


    "Cheap mouth, always have to pay a price, I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean that I have no means to deal with you."


    Ye Chong smiled, threw the spirit value card in his hand and said faintly. His action made the corners of LV fan''s eyes twitch violently. This means of leaf weight really made him frightened.


    After his indifferent eyes swept LV fan for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes turned and fell on his spiritual value card. But when he saw the number on the spirit value card, his eyebrow was slightly picked.


    100000 spirit value! There are 100000 spirit values in LV fan''s spirit value card! You know, an external disciple only has a moon arch with 50 spirit values a month, and an internal disciple has only two hundred spirit values. Ye Chong and Su Yu worked hard to complete a superior task of the sect, but they only had 50000 spirit value. And this LV fan has 100000 spirit value on hand. I really don''t know how he collected it.


    With a smile, ye Chong shook the spiritual value card in his hand. In LV fan''s pale and ugly sight, he directly delimited these spiritual values into his golden spiritual value card, and then threw the spiritual value card back in LV fan''s expression of tears.


    "Thank you very much, senior brother Lu. You are really my treasure boy. I welcome you to trouble me. Just don''t come if there is no spirit value in the spirit value card." Ye Chong showed a kind smile and patted LV fan on the shoulder. This LV fan is really a treasure boy. He was having a headache. His spiritual value could not buy much cultivation resources. He was a good man and sent 100000 at once. Add the 30000 spirit value you have on hand. One hundred and thirty thousand spirit points should be enough for you to practice for a period of time?


    LV fan grabbed the spiritual value card in his hand and looked at the zero spiritual value on it. His complexion was alternating green and white, and he was so distressed that he almost spit out blood. On weekdays, he robbed other people''s spiritual values, but being robbed by others today made him want to cry without tears.


    Many cold laughter came from the disciples of Xingxiang sect around. LV fan always behaves in this way. It''s just a kind of overbearing behavior to want to occupy other people''s cultivation yard. It''s just that today''s villains have their own villains. Ye Chong''s behavior is equivalent to giving a bad breath to many Xingxiang sect disciples present at the moment.


    "A group of waste, go!" after LV fan''s face changed for a long time, he finally resisted the urge to spit blood and waved his hand to leave.


    "Wait." but at the moment he turned around, ye Chong said with a smile.


    "What else do you want?" Lv fanmeng turned back and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Don''t want to do anything," Ye Chong shrugged innocently. "You can go, but I didn''t say. Can these wastes go?"


    Ye Chong smiled, then narrowed his eyes and said, "come on, you martial brothers, as long as you hand in the spirit value, I Ye Chong will guarantee that you can go. Otherwise, I will promise not to kill you!"


    At the moment, ye Chong''s light and handsome smile looked like a devil to those LV fan''s attendants. Many people''s faces changed wildly. Finally, they clenched their teeth and handed over the spirit value cards one by one.


    I''m kidding. Even LV fan is not his general. How can they be his opponents? In the end, even the two people who were defeated by Ye Chong at the beginning were found out and handed over to Ye Chong together.


    Casually swept these spirit value cards. Although the numbers in them were 7788, they still had tens of thousands of spirit value. Ye Chong was too lazy to distinguish them one by one, but directly threw those spirit value cards to Wang Mo and said with a smile: "Wang Mo, after the spirit values in these spirit value cards are delimited, you should put them away and let them bring a thousand spirit values back."


    Wang Mo looked at a land spirit value card in front of him quite speechless, but nodded a moment later.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s last words, those LV fan''s attendants were stunned. This guy actually asked one person to bring a thousand spiritual values in exchange for these spiritual value cards? You know, these spiritual value cards are equivalent to the identity symbol of the disciples of Xingxiang sect. Without these spiritual value cards, they can''t do anything in Xingxiang sect. But ye Chong directly deducted the spirit value card. These means are too cruel.


    Other strong onlookers were stunned at this scene. Ye Chong is too careless. If such a character can not offend, it''s better not to offend, otherwise he will really be cleaned up and want to cry without tears.


    "Ye Chong, you wait -"


    LV fan''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme at the moment, but he didn''t have the courage to ask for those spirit value cards at this time. Instead, under the gaze of countless sarcastic eyes, he held the two seriously injured guys and left in confusion.


    "Our Xingxiang sect, there is another cruel man at last!"


    "However, LV fan was cleaned up so miserably this time. I''m afraid the one behind him won''t give up like this!"


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that these days are wonderful! However, ye Chong is not a simple figure. The legendary Ye family waste is so powerful, which is amazing!"


    The disciples of Xingxiang sect around them also exclaimed one by one, whether it was derogatory or praise, but the word Ye Chong has been completely spread among Xingxiang sect from today on.


    "Wang Mo, I''ve wronged you these days." Ye Zhong looked back at Wang Mo with a little apology and said, "These spiritual values and the spiritual values they will exchange for the spiritual value card at that time, you can collect them, and then go to the spiritual formula hall to exchange the spiritual formula you need. Also, I went out with elder martial sister Su Yu this time and got a medium-grade forged spiritual formula. After the family sent the spiritual formula back, you can cultivate it. At present, you don''t want the forged spiritual formula you cultivate."


    "This......" after Wang Mo was stunned, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head. "Since you say so, I won''t be a brother if I refuse again."


    After putting away the spirit value card in his hand, Wang Mocai pushed open the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile, "come on, ye Chong, look at the place I''m looking for. Please, senior sister."


    Ye Chong glanced in and saw that it was a rather elegant courtyard. There were separate pavilions in two corners of the courtyard. In front of one of the pavilions, there was a clear spring with rich heaven and earth spiritual tools. Obviously, there was the most rich heaven and earth aura in the courtyard.


    Under the other courtyard of the Xingxiang sect, it is obvious that some soul Rune arrays were artificially arranged, and then the spirits of heaven and earth thousands of miles around were gathered in the other courtyard, and then scattered in various courtyards, otherwise this scene would not appear in front of us.


    If you practice in this clear spring, it''s estimated that you can top the hard work of three days in a day! No wonder the rent of this courtyard needs 500 spirit points a month. And that LV fan will also like this place.


    However, although the rent is expensive, this place is the most suitable place for leaf weight at the moment. With such a place, the time for impacting the fifth weight of forging body should be shortened again.


    "Thanks!" Ye Chong reached out and patted Wang Mo on the shoulder. It didn''t waste time.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, I should practice in seclusion next, so I won''t bother you." after a moment of silence, ye Chongcai turned back and smiled.


    Su Yu also knows that ye Chong is in trouble at the moment, so she urgently needs to improve her strength. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, she whispered: "Although LV fan is not a great person, the guy behind him is a little amazing. You should be more careful. However, according to the rules of other courts, as long as you practice in this courtyard, no one will dare to disturb you. Ye Chong, be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial sister." Ye Chong smiled. He also knew that solving LV fan today probably caused some trouble. After all, LV fan has been able to bully for many years and must have a background. However, for his brother, no matter how big he is, he can carry it!

 Chapter 73

    Sitting cross legged in the pavilion surrounded by aura, ye Chong slowly took a breath. Suddenly, the rich aura of heaven and earth entered his lungs along his breath, and then slowly circulated in his whole body.


    Obviously, this pavilion is the best point of cultivation in this courtyard, including the rich aura in the spring in front, which converges on this pavilion to provide practitioners with arbitrary cultivation.


    Although Ye Zhong cultivates the six burial sword formulas, he doesn''t need these heaven and earth auras. But these things are always better than none, aren''t they?


    As soon as I turned it over, two purple wood spirit roots emitting a strong smell of medicine appeared in Ye Zhong''s palm. But after staring at the purple wood Linggen for a moment, ye Chong didn''t refine them directly, but took out a jade box and put them in it, and then put them in a place not far in front of him. After that, the palm of his hand turned slightly, and the six burial sword formulas in his body moved slowly.


    With the operation of the six burial sword formula, ye Chong''s body seemed to become the center of wind rotation. The trace of heaven and earth aura slowly wound around Ye Chong''s body. With Ye Chong''s palm gently rotating, it was all merged into Ye Chong''s body.


    It''s only three months'' effort for ye Chong to reach such a level from a useless man who can''t do anything to cultivating the six burial sword formula. In these three months, the leaf weight has reached a height that ordinary people may not be able to achieve after several years of hard work. Such a speed can not be said to be unhappy.


    However, even if ye Chong practiced the ancient forging magic formula, such cultivation speed still caused a hidden disease or some hidden injuries in Ye Chong''s body.


    Therefore, before the fifth pulse dredging period of formal impact forging, what ye Chong has to do now is to solve all these hidden injuries.


    With Ye Chong''s palm slowly rotating, the heaven and earth aura, like the most rich water column, flowed into his body from his surface and washed every inch of his skin.


    Time passes slowly.


    Wang Mo, who was practicing in another attic, was suddenly stunned because he found that the heaven and earth aura in the whole courtyard surged like a strong wind, and then all of them gathered towards Ye Chong''s practice place. This scene made Wang Mo''s eyes tongue tied and shook his head a moment later. He doesn''t know what his brother is practicing. Just looking at him, he should be in a critical period of cultivation?


    As soon as he thought about this, Wang Mo gave up his cultivation directly. When he moved, he fell in front of Ye Chong''s attic and stood with his hands down. He would never let anyone disturb Ye Chong at this critical period.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the attic, accompanied by the scouring of heaven and earth aura in the body, ye Chong felt quite comfortable in the body. Generally speaking, a strong person with nine forged bodies can''t keep the spirit of heaven and earth in his body. However, ye Chong''s body has already formed a Reiki Zhou Tian. Therefore, although he only controls these heaven and earth Reiki to wash the flesh, under the rotation of Reiki Zhou Tian, he left the purest part of these heaven and earth Reiki in Ye Chong''s body. This may not be good for his cultivation at the moment. But in the future, when we confront the enemy or attack the innate martial arts, it may be a matter of infinite benefits.


    "Poof -"


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his mouth and spewed out black blood, but his whole person became energetic. This mouthful of black blood was left by the hidden disease of his forced cultivation. Forcing these congestion out now is of great benefit to Ye Chong''s future cultivation.


    At the same time, a feeling that he is about to break through the fifth heavy pulse period of forging body appears in Ye Chong''s heart. This is an extremely subtle change, which makes Ye Chong clearly know that at this moment, he should be able to start impacting the fifth heavy pulse of forging body!


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong clapped his palm, the first purple wood Linggen jumped up, and then fell into Ye Chong''s hand and was swallowed by him.


    With the entrance of purple wood spirit root, it was transformed into pure spirit liquid and entered his body.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands began to change slowly. With his action, these liquid medicine began to flow into his body, making his body surface vaguely have cyan meridians. And an extremely mysterious fluctuation also quietly ripples out of Ye Zhong''s body.


    "What is the existence of the six ways of burying swords? What are the six ways?"


    Such mysterious fluctuations can''t tell what''s going on in Ye Chong''s eyes for a moment, but he knows that such fluctuations should be of infinite benefit to his forging body.


    At that moment, ye Chong threw another purple wood spirit root into his mouth, and then his hands rotated slightly, and the spirit liquid melted by the purple wood spirit root also flowed into his body again.


    "Bang bang -"


    The meridians, which had been stable when forging the fourth heavy easy menstruation period, seemed to be washed by an invisible force at the moment, and instantly increased several times. A tingling feeling filled Ye Chong''s whole body, causing the crazy flow of Qi and blood in his body.


    "Well -"


    Ye Chong grits his teeth and bears hard, but his hands can''t change. Ye Chong knows that as long as he passes this level, he will officially enter the fifth weight of forging.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month''s effort was over. In this half month, Wang Mo became a little worried from the beginning to the end. Looking at the pavilion where the aura of heaven and earth solidified at the moment, endless worries appeared in his eyes.


    Although he guessed that ye Chong should be in the key period of cultivation, is it really a good thing to cultivate for so long?


    "Click -"


    When Wang Mo almost couldn''t help but want to check, there was a deep sound of explosion in the pavilion. Wang Mo''s eyes pulled out. This time, he couldn''t bear it any more. He jumped into the pavilion.


    In the attic, ye Chong just opened his eyes and saw Wang Mo''s figure. He smiled and said, "Wang Mo, thank you these days."


    "Did you succeed?" Wang Mo looked at the black blood on the ground and the breath on his body at the moment, as if it were getting deeper and deeper. He couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s successful. I''m now in the fifth pulse dredging period of forging. However, this may not be enough, but I can only be here for the time being." Ye Chong shook his head and sighed.


    He felt quite good during his cultivation these days. If he had enough cultivation resources at the moment, he should have an extremely simple impact on the sixth weight of forging body.


    However, the most troublesome part of these six sword burial formulas is reflected at this moment.


    What is needed to impact the sixth weight of forging body is yin-yang flower! Yin Yang flower was born at the intersection of heaven and earth aura and Yin Yang. It absorbs the essence of the day and the moonlight at night. It produces a leaf in a hundred years and a flower in a thousand years.


    Ye Chong is quite familiar with this thing, because he once robbed a yin-yang flower, but he paid a lot of money to start with the yin-yang flower at that time. At the moment, it needs Yin and Yang flowers to impact the sixth weight of forging body, which makes Ye Chong quite depressed. I don''t know whether the spiritual value just retrieved from LV fan is enough.


    "Forging... The fifth weight!?" Ye Chong sighed and depressed here, but Wang Mo looked shocked. Although he knows that his brother has recently risen strongly. But unexpectedly, he was so powerful. After half a month of seclusion, I entered the fifth weight of forging body! If other inner martial brothers and sisters want to know this, I don''t know how many people have to buy a piece of tofu and kill them. You know, who has reached this level of cultivation is not reduced to years of hard work?


    Seeing Wang Mo''s expression, ye Chongcai smiled and said, "well, Wang Mo, the innate marrow washing formula should be sent back? That thing is the inheritance of the innate temple. As long as you practice that thing, I think you can enter the fourth weight of forging in a month at most."


    Ye Chong saw Wang Mo''s strength at the moment. It was obvious that he had worked hard in this month, but the level of forging spirit formula he had practiced before was too low, and the effect was not great.


    "The things have been sent back," Wang Mo took out the inheritance gold book and handed it to Ye Chong, "but you didn''t speak. I didn''t start practicing according to the things inside. Moreover, it seems that several girls came to see you these days and were rejected by me."


    "Girl?" Ye Chong frowned slightly, but he couldn''t remember what trouble he had caused. After shaking his head, he carefully looked at the innate marrow washing formula for a moment, determined its cultivation method, and then threw the inheritance Golden Book to Wang mo. Of course, it is impossible for ye Chong to convert to this innate marrow washing formula, but knowing the cultivation method of this innate marrow washing formula, he can cover up the six burial sword formulas in his body to some extent.


    "What shall we do next?" Wang Mo said after receiving the congenital marrow washing formula.


    "Of course you have to go to retreat to practice. This is a good place to practice well. I should go out after I have practiced the lingjue that I was successful in the lingjue hall. Just take care of yourself." Ye Chong smiled. The Chixiao astrology means that he must practice and then go to find the yin-yang flower. When I thought about it, ye Chong also felt a slight headache.


    Wang Mo nodded and then retreated. Ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he took out the lingjue of Chixiao Xingxiang finger and began to study it carefully.


    At the same time, in a rather bleak courtyard, suddenly there was a cold, low voice: "just a leaf weight, dare to do so! He wants to die!"

 Chapter 74

    "Who is Ye Chong? Get out!"


    An earth shaking sound suddenly spread over the whole other courtyard. Countless Xingxiang sect disciples who are practicing are waking up from the state of cultivation. After they were stunned for a moment, they all reacted in an instant and quickly came to the high place of the courtyard where they lived. Then many people''s eyes fell in front of the courtyard that day, and strange colors appeared in their eyes.


    This imagined revenge did not seem to come so quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong, who was practicing Chixiao astrology, suddenly frowned slightly. His handprint changed slightly. Then he grew up and walked to the edge of the attic and looked outside the courtyard.


    At the moment, outside the courtyard where ye Chong practiced, there was a young man with long silver hair staring at this direction. When he saw Ye Chong''s figure, his eyes coagulated slightly, and then the voice full of indifference spread in the presence.


    "You''re the leaf weight? Good. You''re good to shoot my brothers while I''m away!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the man. A moment later, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his indifferent voice came out: "which onion are you?"


    When the silver haired youth heard Ye Zhong''s words, his eyes suddenly sank. There was a trace of gloomy color in his eyes: "what a guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die. Are you ready to pretend garlic at this time?"


    "You shouldn''t be the so-called patron of LV fan''s waste?" Ye Chong stared at the man with a cold look in his eyes. "It seems that you are going to exchange spiritual value for those spiritual value cards? If so, I am very welcome."


    "Ye Chong, you look up to yourself too much. Don''t think you have taken a small advantage in the congenital temple. You can walk horizontally in the astrology school! You''re too young! If you obediently return your spiritual value today, it''s all right. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay back all the humiliations you gave to my brothers a few days ago." the silver haired man sneered.


    "Really?" Ye Chong''s eyes are also slightly cold, "but I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "What!?" the silver haired man was stunned and laughed a moment later. "Boy, it seems that you are extremely confident! Did you hear that? The guy who ranks 108 among the internal disciples really thinks he is powerful? You don''t know who I am?"


    "Boy, I''ll let you die today. I''m Luo long!"


    "Luo long!?" Ye Chong frowned slightly, then shrugged. He really didn''t know who the guy who looked big was.


    "Ye Chong, I''m afraid this guy is the fourth Luolong among the top ten experts outside!" Wang Mo woke up from his cultivation. He came to Ye Chong''s attic and said with an ugly face, "Moreover, it is said that each of the top ten experts in the external school and the top five has the strength no less than that of the internal school disciples. It is only said that the top five position has many advantages, so these people have never competed for the position of internal school disciples."


    "Luo long, the fourth expert in the outer gate."


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech, then his eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "isn''t he a waste who is not even an inner disciple? If he really has the ability, he would have become an inner disciple and occupied the so-called fourth master of the outer sect tomorrow, but he is still invincible in the world. In my opinion, he is a little naive to pity."


    When Luo long heard Ye Chong''s words, his face was cold. The look on his face was full of infinite coldness at the moment. He looked at Ye Chong like this and said slowly, "OK! Boy, you''re very good! I was going to let you go, but since you''re looking for your own death, don''t blame me! If you have seed, don''t shrink in the courtyard and get out!"


    "Nonsense for so long, isn''t it because you don''t dare to break the rules of Xingxiang sect? It seems that even if you have achievements in the future, you are very limited!" Ye Chong shook his head, and one of the mockery appeared in his eyes. "Originally, I was going to find you trouble in a few days, but since you sent it to the door today, let me ask more. Spirit value, are you prepared enough!?"


    Ye Chong''s words undoubtedly touched Luo Long''s pain, which made his pupils shrink, and his face was ferocious and shouted, "boy, you want to die!"


    "Are you sure you have this ability?" Ye Chong smiled faintly. Then he walked out and fell directly on the ground. Then he slowly walked out of the yard of cultivation at the moment, and his indifferent vision was to look at Luo long: "Come on, if you want to find a place here, you have to take some milk. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to lose your face and want to take it back."


    Luo Long''s eyes became as sharp as a blade at the moment. He looked at the moment with a indifferent face. Without Ye Chong, who was timid in his imagination, his face was extremely gloomy! He came here today to seek revenge. That''s not the case.


    What he wanted to see was the poor look of the man who knelt down and begged for mercy and regretted provoking him!


    "That''s Luo long, the fourth of the top ten experts in the outer door?"


    "Doesn''t it look so powerful?"


    "It''s said that the top five of the top ten experts in the outside world can receive a large amount of spiritual value every year, even more than the disciples in the inside world can receive. Because of this, the strength of the top five experts in the outside world is extraordinary!"


    "The reason why LV fan has the courage to bully in the Xingxiang sect is that no one has bothered him. It''s probably because of Luo Long''s relationship?"


    "However, the leaf weight is not ordinary. Have you heard about him these days? After song Shaochen and Rong Tian from the inner door came back, they were afraid of him. It is said that they suffered a lot in the congenital temple."


    "However, after all, this is the Xingxiang sect, not the congenital temple. This is Luo Long''s home --"


    In the murmur of discussion, Luo long said angrily, "boy, since you want to die, I won''t be merciful. Inner disciple, do you think you are right, naive -"


    With the voice falling, Luo long walked out slowly, and then saw that there was a trace of white Qi rising on his body surface, and the meridians in his body loomed at the moment, as if they were wriggling slightly, which seemed very strange.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible trend permeated from his body, which made many disciples around him come to watch, and their faces changed slightly!


    I''m afraid the strength of this Luo long is much stronger than that of LV fan. It should have the fifth weight of forging. It should be only half a step away from the sixth weight of the forging body!


    With such strength, even Su Yu, song Shaochen and other inner disciples may not be comparable. No wonder he is so confident!


    At this moment, many people couldn''t help but fall on Ye Chong. But even at this moment, ye Chong''s face is still very flat, and there is no fluctuation because of the strength shown by Luo long.


    Perhaps only Su Yu can know that ye Chong is not calm, but so powerful. He really doesn''t see it.


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Luo Long''s eyes were cold, and his indifferent voice came out. Then his body suddenly shot out, and his hands turned into fists instantly. With an extremely terrible and amazing fluctuation, he flashed towards Ye Chong as fast as lightning.


    Ye Chong looked at the extremely terrible attack, his eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, his right hand bent his fingers, and then his index finger pointed out quickly. The pointing wind was as sharp as a sword.


    "Dong -"


    The two extremely terrible offensives immediately collided with each other. The low sound of physical collision immediately spread away, and then their bodies retreated almost at the same time.


    Luo long looked at this scene and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a vague figure rushed out quickly. At the next moment of landing, it had appeared on the side of the dragon. Then the four Shura sword seals were superimposed, with extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuations, shrouding towards the place where the dragon was located.


    When ye Chong showed the Shura sword seal with the fifth weight of the forged body at the moment, even if it was only four, those fluctuations still made Luo Long''s face become dignified and incomparable in an instant.


    Obviously, he also instantly recognized Ye Chong''s strength. It should be not long after he just entered the fifth weight of forging body, and the power of his attack formula should be quite strong!


    "Silver gun crack finger!"


    Luo Long''s body was motionless. The next moment his two fingers of his right hand were close together, and then a streamer shrouded his fingertips. With the flash of his fingers, silver rays tore the air in an instant, and hit hard with the Shura sword seal blasted by Ye Chong!


    "Dong -"


    Two extremely fierce offensives collided head-on. In an instant, the visible fluctuation swept away in an instant, making the ground slightly cracked at the point where the two moves collided.


    "Get out of here!"


    The stalemate made Luo Long''s heart dissatisfied. His eyes sank and the blood in his body burst out. In an instant, the gun shadow at his fingertips condensed and the silver light flickered, but finally tore the Shura sword seal in the palm of Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    However, at the moment when the Shura sword seal was broken, ye Chong''s body trembled and directly cut into the side of the dragon. Between the roaring of the fist peak, the fist shadow has been mercilessly shrouded in the vital parts of the dragon.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the face of Ye Chong''s sudden and violent attack, Nalong sneered, pointed out with his right hand, and pointed out the fierce wind to block Ye Chong''s attack.

 Chapter 75

    "Boom, boom -"


    In the field, the two figures are constantly staggered. Each time they are staggered, we can see the boxing shadow of both sides, the wind of legs and legs constantly collide, the whip leg elbow attack each other, and a series of extremely terrible offensives bombard each other, which makes the strong wind spread in the field. That kind of momentum can be called dazzling.


    In this area of the other courtyard, countless Taoist figures gathered at the moment, and countless eyes fell on the staggered figures at the moment. The loud noise from the strong collision and the extremely terrible fluctuations made the Xingxiang sect disciples who half stepped into the fifth weight of the forging body dignified one by one.


    Wang Mo is also standing in front of the courtyard, looking at the two people who are fighting at the moment. He saw that compared with a month ago, ye Chong''s strength at the moment was obviously greatly improved. So now, after fighting for so long, he still doesn''t lose.


    But even so, Luo long is the fourth of the top ten experts in the outside world!


    Anyway, ye Chong has just entered the fifth weight of forging body. It doesn''t seem to be very good for him to collide with Luo long.


    "Boom -"


    However, just when Wang Mo was a little worried, there was a strong sound of roaring again in the field, and then the two figures that had been crisscrossing were slightly trembling this time, and then they retreated frantically towards the rear almost at the same time.


    At the moment, the sleeve of Ye Chong''s right arm has burst, revealing the arm full of power lines, and Nalong''s natural and unrestrained silver hair has become very messy at the moment. Obviously, when they were bombarding each other just now, they absolutely didn''t do anything merciful.


    "Some abilities, LV fan, that waste is really not your opponent, but that''s all!" Luo Long''s eyes become dignified at the moment. Ye Chong''s strength surprised him. It seems that this young boy really has some strength.


    "Hum -"


    The next moment, Luo Long''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He stepped out with one step, his silver hair suddenly became windless and automatic, and waves of invisible breath spread from his body. Although he had not yet entered the martial arts and cultivated spiritual power, at this moment, he seemed to have mastered some general trend.


    "Cut off the empty magic dragon!"


    As soon as the mark in Luo Long''s hand changed, a low cry came out. Only bloody silk threads spread from his arm, and then merged with the terrible smell from his whole body, turning into an illusory shadow of the magic dragon. In the bleak hum, there was an extremely dark wave spread out.


    With the appearance of the illusory magic dragon, Luo Long''s temperament has changed greatly. At the moment, he is like a ghost, and his whole body is full of dazzling breath.


    Obviously, this Luo long used the real killer mace!


    "How could it be the broken sky magic dragon chop? It is said that this is the spirit level inferior attack formula obtained by Luo long in a sect mission! Unexpectedly, it is so powerful!" the surrounding Xingxiang sect disciples were surprised when they saw this scene.


    "Boom -"


    In their surprise, Luo Long''s cold sight locked on Ye Chong, and then he sneered low. As soon as the mark in his hand changed, he saw the illusory magic dragon directly break through the air, like a remnant, roaring away towards Ye Chong.


    The residual shadow of blood black instantly shrouded Ye Chong''s whole body and directly blocked all his retreat.


    This scene caused many strong people around to change their complexion. Luo Long''s offensive was so terrible that I''m afraid even if he met the sixth strong man of forged body, he had the strength of a war? No wonder they all say that the top five of the top ten experts in the outside world have terrible strength. Just look at Luo Long''s action today, we can see that it is general.


    Wang Mo looks nervously at this scene. In front of Luo Long''s terrorist attack, ye Chong''s body seems to be a little fragile.


    "Oh, is this our new junior brother Ye Chong? But if he can''t stop Luo Long''s move, he''s a little sorry for his fame these days!" in a courtyard far away from here, a young man in blue took his hand and looked at this direction faintly. There was a definite breath of Jiuding in his eyes.


    "Oh, even the empty childe, one of the four CHILDES of King Lei''s Dynasty, suffered a dark loss under him. Elder martial brother, if you underestimate him, I''m afraid you will suffer a loss. You know, I don''t want to have any conflict with him at the moment." another man standing behind the blue man opened his mouth with his eyes flashing slightly.


    This person is Rong Tian, the inner disciple of Xingxiang sect. Among the 108 inner disciples, he ranks 17th.


    "Oh? Do you even think highly of him? Then I want to see how surprised our new junior brother can give us!" the man in blue smiled and his eyes were calm.


    At the same time, in many courtyards of other academies, there are also people standing high and staring at this scene. Most of them are inner disciples. They are detached in the Xingxiang sect. Naturally, they will not gather together with other disciples, but they are also full of curiosity about this new junior brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of countless eyes with different looks, ye Chong''s look is still indifferent. He looks at the terrorist attack roaring at the moment. In the illusory magic dragon, there is an extremely terrible breath of biting people.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong suddenly smiled gently, and then the next moment, the marks of his hands changed slightly, and then he pointed to the front and pointed out slowly.


    "Chixiao astrological finger!"


    "Boom -"


    With the sound of whispering in Ye Chong''s heart, he suddenly saw that a red light spread from ye Chong''s fingertips. At the place behind Ye Chong, a starry sky emerged. In the starry sky, a wild dragon stepped out and fell, and the world shook!


    Then, with Ye Chong''s finger, the Dragon elephant virtual shadow also suddenly hit out!


    At the moment, both of them are just the strong ones of forging nine weights! However, only the strong man who forged the body nine times contained such great courage in the attack. Obviously, this is the vision that the spirit level spirit formula can have!


    This is the highest touch of spirit level spirit formula!


    "What!?"


    In the distance, the blue man with a smile suddenly trembled, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Chixiao astrological finger! That boy can actually Chixiao astrological finger!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Even Rongtian is shocked at the moment! Xingxiang forging body formula and Chixiao Xingxiang refer to two of the three spiritual formulas of Xingxiang sect. However, even their inner disciples have to work hard to get one of the three spiritual formulas!


    And this leaf weighs well. How many days has he just come to Xingxiang residence? One shot is Chixiao astrological finger?


    "How possible!"


    The shrill roar also sounded in Luo Long''s heart. He could not believe it. Looking at this scene, his pupils contracted violently. He never thought that ye Chong could use the attack formula he wanted!


    And the disciples of Xingxiang sect around them, even those who have not seen Chixiao Xingxiang refer to power, have heard of the name of one of the three soul Jue of Zhenzong. At this moment, the faces of countless disciples changed dramatically!


    "Boom -"


    Everything just happened in an instant. At the moment when everyone was shocked, the Dragon elephant stepping on the starry sky had collided with the illusory magic dragon.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound came out. In the middle of the two people, the magic dragon and the Dragon elephant couldn''t stop colliding. Waves of extremely terrible waves spread out, causing huge cracks on the ground.


    "Click -"


    This bombardment lasted for about a cup of tea, and then at a certain moment, a huge sound of disintegration came out of the field.


    "Who won!"


    At the moment when the sound of disintegration came out, the pair of roaring magic dragons and Honghuang dragon elephants stopped at the same time. This scene made the field quiet for an instant, and countless people looked up. I can''t even blink.


    "Click, click -"


    Under this countless gaze, cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the illusory magic dragon. These cracks spread quickly, just in the blink of an eye, all over the top and bottom of the magic dragon.


    "Bang -"


    With a loud noise, the illusory magic dragon exploded and disappeared in mid air.


    At the moment, the wild dragon elephant roared up to the sky.


    "You! No."


    Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes fell on Luo long again, and then he slowly shook his head, and then gave directions again.


    "Boom -"


    The flood giant elephant was shocked and walked directly towards the place where Luo long was located.


    As far as the Honghuang Longxiao can reach, an indescribable wave of terror rippled and opened. The general situation of heaven and earth has changed for it at the moment! The faces of countless Xingxiang sect disciples have changed dramatically at this moment!


    The leaf weight is so strong!


    Shrouded in a huge shadow, naluolong''s face became very dignified, his eyes twitched, and his eyes were constantly intertwined with envy, jealousy and hatred. At this moment, his mood was extremely complex! At the same time, he also felt an extreme danger.


    For the first time, he no longer had the slightest feeling of being high and low in his heart. This new inner disciple, who was originally despised by him, is now like a high mountain, which makes him look up to and uneasy!


    "Ye Chong, you are very strong, but it''s not so easy to win me!" a hoarse roar came out, and a trace of blood overflowed from Luo Long''s body surface.

 Chapter 76

    The Yin red blood water mixed with the spirit of heaven and earth, so strangely suspended on the body surface of Luo long, vaguely looked like a blood colored light film appeared on the body surface.


    When the light film appears, a wave of extremely strange horror breath diffuses from its body, making people slightly change their complexion.


    "This is... Luo long is going to take out his ability to press the bottom of the box!"


    "Is that the trick?"


    Countless disciples of Xingxiang sect around looked at this scene, and then took a breath. Unexpectedly, Luo long is going to show his ability to press the bottom of the box. It seems that he is also very embarrassed by Ye Chong!


    "Boom -"


    With Luo long gnashing his teeth and changing his fingerprints, he saw that the blood color light film floating on his body surface quickly changed its shape, and finally turned into a dragon claw with a ferocious shape. The sharp and extreme breath emanated from the claw, which made countless people''s eyes ache.


    "Magic Jiao''s claw!"


    Luo Long''s low voice came out, and he saw his right hand blow out. Suddenly, the devil Jiao''s claw had turned into a bloody streamer and rushed out fiercely towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The blood light crossed the sky, and under the gaze of countless eyes, it bumped into the place where the suppressed dragon elephant was located.


    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Long''s hoarse and shrill roar came out at this moment, and then the magic Jiao''s claw became as big as the wild dragon elephant, and then the two roared wildly, which was extremely spectacular.


    "I said, you, no!"


    Ye Chong''s face was indifferent, and there was no change in his look because of Luo Long''s terrorist attack. He just slowly raised his right hand and slowly clicked again.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    At this moment, the starry sky behind the Honghuang dragon elephant spun rapidly, as if it had turned into a black hole. Then, in the depths of the black hole, a huge red light and shadow emerged, just like a giant star falling, directly carrying the incomparable power of terror, and roared down first.


    "Bang bang -"


    With the roar of the red star sky, the Honghuang dragon elephant also walked in the air. In an instant, under the interweaving of two great forces, cracks constantly appeared on the Dragon claws summoned by Luo long.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s momentum, Luo Long''s eyes were full of horror. He bit his teeth and slapped his hand on his chest. In an instant, his blood essence gushed out. However, at the moment of spraying, these sprayed blood essence had no time to play a role, but had been turned into water vapor under the violent offensive.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the Honghuang dragon elephant and the Red Star Night gathered together, tore the magic Jiao''s claws with an extremely arrogant attitude, and fell hard on Luo Long''s chest.


    "Puff -"


    Under the almost overwhelming terrorist attack, all the defenses on Luo Long''s body surface lost their function. The bloody mask collapsed in an instant, and then his chest collapsed. His body shape was thrown out directly towards the rear, and finally fell on the ground, leaving a deep ditch mark. After struggling to get up, Luo long was in a flash, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the moment, Luo Long''s clothes were broken and his hair was scattered. He looked pale and looked at the place ahead. The stars and the sky had slowly disappeared, but the scene just now made his body tremble slightly and shattered his self-esteem and pride.


    It was an absolute suppression of power, which made him clear that he was definitely not ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Hiss -"


    Countless Xingxiang sect disciples who are watching the battle are quietly taking a breath at the moment, and their eyes are full of incredible color. Even those inner disciples who were hidden in the distance, at the moment, their eyes were a little dull, and they didn''t recover from such results for a while.


    Luo long, who was only half a step away from entering the sixth bone quenching stage of forging, failed? Moreover, was it defeated by a Xingxiang sect disciple who had just stepped into the fifth weight of forging body?


    This time, Luo Long''s defeat was completely different from LV fan. Although LV fan''s defeat was unexpected to many people, it was definitely not surprising.


    However, the defeat of Luo long made many people instantly silent. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could believe it.


    "Hum, this guy is really hard to deal with!"


    In a distant place, I don''t know when, Su Xuan stood on a tall building and watched the scene, with a cold flash in his eyes. After returning to Xingxiang sect, as the legitimate son of the Su family of the five families, he naturally knew when Jiangzhou mansion happened. Originally, he was going to clean up the guy who dared to fight the Su family. But at the moment, fortunately, he is cautious. This leaf weight is not so easy to deal with.


    "It''s great again..."


    Song Shaochen looked at this direction in an attic with a slight twitch in the corners of his eyes and nodded at will. Although his strength looks weaker than Luo long, he won''t be afraid of him. However, ye Chong could clean up the Dragon so easily, and obviously didn''t pay any price, which surprised song Shaochen a little.


    On that day, ye Chong was able to kill Mo Fanlong in the congenital temple, although it was beyond everyone''s expectation. But at that time, Mo Fanlong was seriously injured first, and ye Chong used some kind of secret method to hurt his vitality, so that he could kill him with one move. After understanding this, song Shaochen and others were afraid of Ye Zhong, but they didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, ye Chong''s strength today makes them have to pay attention to it.


    "Just come to our Xingxiang sect for a month, how to get the lingjue of Chixiao Xingxiang finger, we won''t discuss it first, but we will cultivate Chixiao Xingxiang finger to this point in just one month. This leaf weight is difficult to deal with, or we should say, it''s extremely troublesome..."


    In the distance, the blue shirt young man standing with Rongtian said thoughtfully.


    "Why, you can''t help it. Do you want to test it yourself?" Rong Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, now some people want to test him, but I can''t take my shot. However, we can see whether our new junior brother will continue to rise strongly or fall... You know, our Xingxiang sect is not as calm as it looks outside!" the Blue Shirt Youth pondered for a moment and then smiled gently, But even if he didn''t pay much attention to it in his words, his eyes had been dignified to the extreme.


    In front of the courtyard, Wang Mo also recovered, and then a happy look appeared in his eyes. At the moment, ye Chong''s ability surprised him more than last time. He was completely convinced of his brother.


    In the field, ye Chong slowly waved his hand and the stars dissipated, and then a feeling of weakness appeared in Ye Chong''s body.


    The power of the red sky astrology finger is somewhat beyond Ye Chong''s imagination, although the spirit level spirit formula itself can mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth for its own use. However, this Chixiao astrological sign is obviously not an ordinary spirit level formula. Its power should be infinitely close to the spirit level formula. Ye Chong is very satisfied with its power.


    In terms of his accomplishments in those years, he didn''t need too much practice to practice the Chixiao astrological finger these days, but saw the essence at a glance and directly practiced to the realm of astrological integration. Otherwise, even if it is strong, it will not have such power.


    After successful cultivation, Luo long sent him to try his moves. He is really a good man.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong looked at Luo long with an iron blue face and a shaky body, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    Seeing ye Chong''s smiling face at the moment, Luo long trembled subconsciously and said, "boy, you''re powerful this time, but we''ll see!"


    As Luo long, although he is embarrassed at the moment, he can''t be soft in his mouth.


    "Wait and see?" Ye Chong looked at him with a smile and narrowed his eyes slightly, which made naluolong feel an extreme uneasiness.


    "What else do you want?" Luo Long''s eyelids jumped and gritted his teeth.


    "Didn''t LV fan tell you?" Ye Chong smiled and pondered extremely. "And just now I said, have you brought enough spiritual value?"


    "You!" Luo long shouted with a cold face. Although he was defeated, he may not have the ability to fight a war. But he didn''t expect that ye Chong regarded him as a waste like LV fan, and even his spiritual value would be blackmailed?


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s face was indifferent, and then a strong wind shot out from his fingertips, directly wiped Luo Long''s ears and cut off a strand of his hair.


    "Although I can''t kill you, I can abolish you. I think the Xingxiang sect doesn''t prohibit this... Although it''s easy to practice, it''s not easy to forge six weights, right?"


    "Besides, if you don''t have a long memory, I''m a little sorry for you. You''re the fourth expert Luo long in the outside world. Why can''t you be lower than that waste LV fan?"


    "Asshole!" Luo long blushed and shouted, "Ye Chong, don''t treat me as LV Fanna and other waste. If you do so, do you think you can stay in Xingxiang sect?"


    "That day, LV fan threatened me like this." Ye Chong smiled, and then he stopped talking nonsense, but stepped forward to get ready to waste this guy.


    "You --"


    Luo Long''s face changed wildly. Looking at the guy who didn''t enter the oil and salt in front of him, he finally bit his teeth and threw out the spirit value card in his hand. This time, it was really a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.

 Chapter 77

    Ye Chong tossed the spirit value card in his hand and was very satisfied with the 200000 spirit value he had just got.


    Although Luo Long''s strength is not good, as LV fan''s eldest brother, he has more money than LV fan. Although Ye Chong is not too nervous after exploiting LV fan. But even so, there will be no shortage of spiritual value.


    "Thanks."


    After squinting for a moment, ye Chongcai waved his hand, scratched the spirit value card, and then threw the spirit value card in his hand to Luo long. Then, as if he remembered something, he looked back at Wang Mo and said: "By the way, Wang Mo, give back those spirit value cards to elder martial brother Luo long, otherwise he will help the younger martial brother, not only didn''t ask for things back, but also lost 200000 spirit value, which will be a big loss. We are fellow martial brothers, we can''t do anything, and we always have to leave a way back for others, don''t we?"


    "Leaf weight! You -"


    Luo Long''s face changed and he just wanted to turn around and leave. However, when he saw Wang Mo throwing more than a dozen spiritual value cards together with a smile, he had to bite his teeth. No matter how much he lost face this time, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. You know, spiritual value cards are of great significance to Xingxiang sect disciples and can''t be lost.


    "Senior brother Luo long, I won''t give it away, and I also welcome you to come to trouble me. As long as you have enough spirit value, I promise I won''t kill you. Please -" Ye Chong arched, smiling.


    Luo Long''s face changed rapidly. A moment later, he bit his teeth and finally couldn''t say anything cruel. Instead, he turned and left directly.


    Ye Chong sneered at Luo long, who was leaving in a panic at the moment. If it weren''t for Xingxiang sect, he wouldn''t have talked nonsense with these guys who provoked him for so long and killed them directly.


    The disciples of Xingxiang sect around are looking at Ye Chong strangely at the moment.


    "Awesome!"


    After a long time, many talents sighed and slowly dispersed with a complex look.


    Ye Chong doesn''t care about the opinions of these people. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t do anything. For ye Chong, the most important thing at the moment is cultivation. No matter what he wants to do or try to return to the 3000 divine world in the future, he can''t do anything without enough strength.


    After motioning Wang Mo to go back to practice, ye Chongcai walked in the direction of the elixir hall again.


    Along the way, many disciples of Xingxiang sect looked at Ye Chong strangely. Obviously, ye Chong only came to Xingxiang sect for ten months, but he failed in three wars after he came to Xingxiang sect, which shocked many disciples to the extreme. Especially today, Luo long lost so miserably, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Ye Zhong, you bastard!"


    When ye Chong came to the edge of Xiangshan square, suddenly, a sound of drinking sounded behind him, and then ye Chong smelled a fragrant wind sweeping behind him.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Chong''s right hand has penetrated into the place behind him. At the beginning, it is greasy, which makes Ye Chong''s heart swing slightly.


    "You... You... You are shameless!"


    In Jiao''s voice, ye Chongfei quickly turned around, but saw a green skirt girl with slender jade legs swinging towards her, but her right hand was so coincidentally caught at her ankle. Although it was greasy, it made the girl look ashamed and angry at the moment.


    The girl has a goose egg face, exquisite facial features, wearing a green skirt and moving heart.


    "Have you caught enough?"


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t mean to let go, the girl opened her mouth in shame.


    "Do you rain on it?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and loosened her right hand. The girl suddenly attacked herself. If she hadn''t stopped in time, she might have destroyed the flowers at the moment.


    "You know I''m Xiang Yu! It''s said that you''re great. You brought back the inheritance of the congenital temple and got a lot of benefits! But now you''re a big man. Even we refused to come to the door! Do you remember what you promised us?" he snorted to Qi Yu and shouted at ye chongjiao.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. A moment later, he remembered that he seemed to have promised the three little tails of that day. After the success, the congenital temple was passed on to them for study. He just came to Xingxiang sect and was busy practicing, but he forgot it.


    At the moment, many people have been watching this direction in Xiangshan square. Ye Chong has become quite famous recently, and the green skirt girl Xiang Qiyu is also quite famous in the Xingxiang sect. Therefore, at the moment, a little dispute between the two has attracted a lot of strange eyes.


    "This guy didn''t humiliate you, Qi Yu? If so, I''ll teach him a lesson!" a little white face with a small white face came out from one side. After his eyes fell on his exquisite body, a hot color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, I know you, ye Chong. Although you are very powerful, my eldest brother is an inner disciple. I don''t know how much ahead of you. If you dare to provoke my woman, I want you to look good!"


    "Yang Fang, I''m talking to elder martial brother Ye Chong. What''s the matter with you? What''s more, people and elder martial brother Ye Chong, yes, yes......" seeing the little white face walking out, she suddenly frowned at his rain. Then she actually stepped forward and hugged Ye Chong''s arm, smiled and opened her mouth.


    "Eh, that man is Yang Fang. Isn''t his eldest brother Yang Hao from the inner door?"


    "Is there another good play this time?"


    Many Xingxiang sect disciples looked strange when they saw this scene. Ye Chong''s ability to get into trouble seems good.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, looked at Yang Fang''s extremely gloomy face at the moment, and then looked at the rain with a flower like smile. A cold idea appeared in his heart.


    Although Ye Zhong knows that Xiang Qiyu mostly did this behavior to avoid this, Yang Fang just did it. However, what Xiang Qiyu just did made Ye Zhong feel bad about her at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t attract the interest of an inner disciple for her. Although Ye Chong is not afraid of the so-called inner disciple.


    "Ye Chong, you just shot at elder martial sister Su Yu, and you''re not afraid to die when you shot at younger martial sister Qi Yu?" Yang Fang looked at Ye Chong and was almost crazy with jealousy at the moment.


    "Roll." Ye Chong glanced at Yang Fang lightly, then took out his arm, looked at him and said, "wait in my courtyard and let Wang Mo copy a spiritual formula for you."


    With that, ye Chong went directly to the lingjue hall. He had no interest in these people''s nonsense


    "OK! Ye Chong is very good! Don''t think you beat Luo long. I''ll let you know. You -" Yang Fang glared at Ye Chong and shouted.


    "Pa -"


    Before he finished, ye Chong slapped him and threw him away.


    "Quack."


    The faint sound came out and the whole audience was surprised. Obviously, no one thought that ye Chong not only didn''t dump Yang Fang, but also didn''t even look at Yang Hao''s face. He didn''t know whether he was really confident or ignorant and fearless.


    A look of surprise flashed into her eyes. Although she had cooperated with Ye Zhong before, she knew that her inner martial brother was amazing. But she didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so powerful.


    "Senior brother Ye Chong, otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner today. I......" Xiang Qiyu now seems to forget that ye Chong grabbed her ankle just now, but leaned up with a smile.


    "No need." with Ye Chong''s scheming, why can''t you see that Xiang Qiyu wants to have a relationship with himself and use himself as a shield. Ye Chong doesn''t like her behavior. Moreover, there was no deep friendship between the two sides. When they were in the congenital temple that day, ye Chong would not care about their life and death if he knew that this was the nature of rain to them.


    "Also, after copying the lingjue, our cooperative relationship will be over. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you anything." after taking half a step, ye Chong seemed to think of something, turned back and said, and then strode away.


    She was slightly stunned by the rain. Vaguely, she noticed that her careful thinking was completely seen through by Ye Chong.


    In the elixir hall, in crystal bubbles, all kinds of elixirs are suspended. Ye Chong looked around for a moment, but he didn''t find the yin-yang flower he wanted.


    However, this is also expected by leaf weight. Before, Zimu Linggen was a good thing to find. Yin and Yang flowers are extremely difficult to find. They belong to things that cannot be found if they are inorganic. So it''s normal that we didn''t find it in the elixir hall.


    But for leaf weight, yin-yang flower is essential. So after a moment of hesitation, he walked towards the counter.


    "Yin and Yang flowers?" the girl behind the counter frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head and said, "this thing was originally available in our miraculous medicine hall, but you came a little slower. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as expected to get Yin and Yang flowers now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly, but he was determined to get the yin-yang flower. After thinking for a moment, he took out the spirit value card and randomly drew a thousand spirit values to the girl in front of him.


    Seeing ye Chong''s way, the girl smiled, then narrowed her eyes and whispered, "elder Lingwei of lingfu hall took away the only yin-yang flower a few days ago. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, maybe I can find it if I go to him to take a chance?"


    "Also." it seems that looking at the face of a thousand spirit values, the girl hesitated for a moment and then smiled, "elder Lingwei is eccentric. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get things from him, but he likes to bet. Maybe we can start from this."


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded his head, but he had gone to the outside of the hall.

 Chapter 78

    Lingfu hall, like lingjue hall on that day, is located in a quiet place far away from Xiangshan square.


    However, the lingjue hall is located on the top of a hill, while the lingfu hall is located on the side of a Bay Lake.


    Standing in front of the lingjue hall and looking at the buildings with completely different shapes from the previous simple halls, ye Chong frowned slightly. If it is said that the previous war hall, lingjue hall and other places will bring ye Chong a sense of danger. Then the lingfu hall is somewhat different.


    Although the lingfu hall exists on the side of the lake, an ethereal feeling spreads from it, as if the existence of the lingfu hall is not stable. However, as ye Zhong knows, only those who can master the power of space should be able to do such things.


    However, ye Zhong naturally knows that no one in the Xingxiang sect, even in the whole Zhou Dynasty, should be able to practice to the point of controlling space. Therefore, the mysterious scene of the lingfu hall at the moment should come from the lingfu hall itself. Or it should be said that the strength of a guy in the spirit talisman hall is beyond imagination.


    After slightly squinting for a moment, ye Chong didn''t do anything rash. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the lingfu hall, arched his hands slightly, and whispered, "inner disciple Ye Chong, please see elder Lingwei!"


    The vigorous voice came out in an instant, and it was very harsh in the silent Rune hall.


    A moment later, the originally closed door of the lingfu hall suddenly slid silently towards both sides. Although there was no other response, the deep door seemed to be telling something.


    Ye Chong stared at the sliding door of the hall. From his position at the moment, it was dark in the lingfu hall. He couldn''t see anything clearly at all. But even so, ye Chong can still clearly feel that countless strange smells are dormant in this endless darkness.


    These breath leaves are quite familiar. They are unique to the spirit talisman array.


    But generally speaking, if the talisman arranges the talisman array, they will try their best to cover up this smell. However, the person who arranged the spirit talisman array in the spirit talisman hall did the opposite, as if he didn''t let people notice the existence of these spirit talisman arrays, he would feel unhappy in his heart.


    Of course, from another layer, it also shows that the talisman who laid the talisman array has absolute confidence in his own means. Otherwise, he would never use such magnificent means.


    "Interesting."


    A moment later, ye Chong murmured. Obviously, I want to see elder Lingwei, which should have been conveyed. The meaning of those in the lingfu hall, even elder Lingwei, is extremely obvious. No matter what you want to do, you can go in as long as you have the ability, but if you can''t even pass the first level, those people in the spirit talisman hall won''t take care of their own life and death.


    As the little girl in the elixir Hall said, elder Lingwei likes gambling. Such a similar test scene, is it not a bet?


    After a slight smile, ye Chong moved and stepped into the gate of the lingfu hall.


    "Shasha -"


    At the moment of stepping into the gate of lingfu hall, a slight rain sounded. Then ye Chong found that everything around him became strange when he didn''t know when to start. Originally, I should have entered the hall, but now, where I set foot, it is a bamboo forest?


    In the bamboo forest, a light drizzle fell, and the cold rain fell on Ye Chong, which made his pupils shrink slightly, and his face became dignified in an instant. There was a faint fluctuation of aura in the rain.


    After frowning for a moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out. After scanning around, he murmured: "magic array? No, it should be magic array and mystic array. Although they are only level-1 talisman array, it is a good means to make the two arrays stack and exert such power!"


    "I don''t know which senior expert in the sect wanted to test?" Ye Chong''s voice slowly spread out among the bamboo forests and spread in an instant.


    "Are you the leaf that has gained fame in Xingxiang sect recently?" a faint voice finally came from the far ahead after a long time. Then ye chongmeng looked up and saw a slender figure in the bamboo forest. The figure was wearing a white skirt and holding a white oilcloth umbrella. From far to near, her face was shrouded under the veil hanging from the oilcloth umbrella.


    It''s just Tea Making Kung Fu, but this figure has appeared less than ten feet away from ye Chong. It seems to look at Ye Chong with a thoughtful look.


    Ye Chong also squinted at the slender figure. A moment later, his eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "I don''t know what to call this elder martial sister? What does it mean at the moment?"


    "You can call me Lingyue." the figure smiled, and his face was still invisible, "What you did when you came to our spirit talisman hall should be the yin-yang flower? But the master has changed it, so you don''t have to see it... However, I''m a little interested in you. If you can break my overlapping array, maybe I''ll tell you where you can find the yin-yang flower, how about it?"


    "I think the yin-yang flower has a great effect on you?"


    Hearing the light voice, ye Chong frowned. Naturally, he knew that yin-yang flowers were very useful, but unexpectedly, it was refined by people. In that case, he might really have to think of other ways.


    "Do you really know where there are yin and Yang flowers?" Ye Chong said slowly after frowning for a moment.


    "Of course." Lingyue smiled, "it''s just that it''s too troublesome to take the yin-yang flower, so the master reluctantly took the one in the miraculous medicine hall. As for the one I said, it should have opened five leaves. I think you won''t be interested?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong''s pupil shrinks slightly. Yin and Yang flowers grow one leaf in a hundred years and one flower in a thousand years. Yin and Yang flowers with more than five leaves, even if only one bud grows, it is enough for themselves.


    "You see, if you are interested, as long as you can break my overlapping array, I will tell you where that thing is." Lingyue said gently, "it''s just to try your skill. You may get great benefits. Will you refuse such a deal?"


    "What if I want to refuse?" Ye Chong said faintly after pondering for a moment.


    "Maybe you can''t refuse when things have developed to this point! I''ll tell you the place as long as you can break the battle. If not, I can only ask you not to come back to the lingfu hall in the future!"


    Lingyue smiled and opened her mouth, and then saw the oilcloth fan in her hand suddenly turn gently.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With the action of the spirit moon, the originally pattering raindrops suddenly became dense, while a touch of light aura quietly became strong.


    This scene made Ye Zhong sigh. It is also very difficult to cultivate the spirit talisman, and the spirit talisman is generally divided into one to nine levels. Among them, the level-1 talisman is basically equivalent to the forging body nine weights in the martial arts. However, even if they are the same level of talismans, their power is completely different according to the different talismans they master.


    The spirit moon in front of me not only skillfully controls the spirit talisman, but also controls two spirit talisman arrays, and can stack them. These talents can be called demons!


    Such a person, even the seventh heaviest martial arts strongman in forging body, may be overwhelmed by her, but at the moment, she is actually interested in doing it by herself, which is too proud of herself.


    "Ye Zhong, since I started, I won''t be merciful!"


    The faint sound sounded, and the oilcloth umbrella in Lingyue''s hand turned faster and faster. With her action, those pattering raindrops suddenly became like a knife awn, covering the place where ye Chong was.


    At the moment, a drop of rain is turned into a Reiki blade, which has extremely terrible lethality. This scene surprised Ye Chong.


    He has a lot of talent in the spirit talisman, so he can see at a glance that it seems that the terror contained in the ordinary offensive. If the ordinary martial arts strong man is estimated to be killed by the pit, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Shura sword seal -"


    Ye Chong''s body subconsciously retreated towards the rear, and the Shura sword seal quickly appeared in the palm. With Ye Chong''s wave, five cultivation sword seals appeared in front of him at the same time, forming a strange protection to protect Ye Chong''s body in the rear.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The continuous raindrops, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, quickly gathered on the light curtain composed of the five Shura sword seals. In an instant, the ripples on the light curtain continued to spread, looking a little shaky.


    Although Ye Chong''s strength is not weak, and he cultivates the forging divine formula, he is completely defeated in the face of the overlapping array of the spirit moon.


    At the moment, although the attack looks flat, it is at least equivalent to the seventh heaviest strong man in forging. If ye Chong''s means are not weak, I''m afraid he will be completely defeated.


    "The spirit talisman is really terrible!"


    Ye Chong quickly retreated. After thinking for a moment in his heart, he found that it should be impossible to defeat the spirit moon with his own means at the moment. All I can do is break the so-called overlapping array!

 Chapter 79

    The spirit talisman array is an array made of spirit talisman. Its power depends on the basic spirit talisman level of constructing the spirit talisman array, the level of the array diagram, and the means of the person who arranges the spirit talisman array. It can be said that none of the three is indispensable. However, if the guy who arranges the talisman array has enough means, even if the first two conditions are relatively poor, the power of the talisman array is still extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong also practiced the talisman in those years. Although he didn''t go far, these basic theories are still clear.


    At the moment, if you want to forcibly crack the overlapping array, you can only make up your mind on these three conditions. With Ye Chong''s strength, it is basically impossible to destroy those basic talismans one by one. Looking for the weakness of this overlapping array is not a moment and a half. Therefore, the best way to crack the spirit talisman array is to put your mind on the spirit moon.


    Ye Chong''s mind was so calm that he felt scared. His eyes flickered slightly. A moment later, his eyes fell on the tarpaulin umbrella in Lingyue''s hands, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If ye Chong is right, the spirit moon at the moment is not weak, but she should only be a first-class spirit talisman. The first-class spirit talisman can''t do whatever she wants, no matter how talented she is. In short, if she wants to activate the spirit talisman array, she should need an introduction, and most of the introduction is


    Looking at the increasingly terrible rain as the spirit moon turns the oilcloth umbrella, ye Chong brightens up. The action of Lingyue seems casual, but it also seems to explain something. Perhaps, the existence of the oilcloth umbrella looks like a trap, which tempts people to break against it. However, does Lingyue not know this? The most dangerous place may be the safest place.


    "I can only bet!"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s right hand shook, and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he waved his left hand, and the Shura sword seal that appeared in front of him slowly rotated like a shield. At the same time, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, but his body rushed towards the place where the spirit moon was located.


    "Top grade spirit weapon? Our new younger martial brother''s means are beyond expectation!" Lingyue smiled faintly when she saw Ye Zhong''s killing at the moment, and the empty ghost sword in his hand, which exuded terror and awe. Then she saw her slender right hand slowly sticking out and holding it in the rain curtain of the bamboo forest. In a moment, countless raindrops gathered together quickly, These raindrops whirled around, but it was just a breath, but they had directly merged into a long gun about ten feet long like a dragon at sea, and swept fiercely towards Ye Chong.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong swept out the hollow ghost sword with his hand. The tip of the sword was at the body of the gun. A sword was swept like a meteor outside the sky, and then his body was suddenly ejected like a shell. Kan Kan avoided the terrible attack. Then he pointed his toes a little, but his speed increased unabated.


    "Good skill."


    A look of admiration appeared in Lingyue''s eyes. Naturally, she could see that ye Chong had only the fifth strength of forging body. Despite such strength, even in this astrology sect, it is among the strong. But by means of the spirit moon, I will never see it in my eyes. What surprised Lingyue was Ye Chong''s reaction in the battle. At this time, ye Chong seems to have become a fighting machine. The attack is simple and direct. He has been tempered to be close to the demon. I don''t know where this little younger martial brother cultivated such means.


    "Whew -"


    Although there was a look of admiration in her eyes, Lingyue''s hand did not stop for half a minute. She bent her fingers and flicked. Suddenly, there were several rain spears around. The spears were like a sharp arrow, whistling away towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked colder in his eyes. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal on the empty ghost sword in his hand. The sword light roared. While blocking those raindrops and long guns, his body was within a few feet close to Lingyue.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, Lingyue''s vague and invisible face seemed to move slightly, and then said with a little surprise: "it seems that my little hand has not deceived you. You guessed well. The umbrella in my hand is the introduction to urge the overlapping array, but what if you know?"


    There seemed to be a smile on Lingyue''s face, and then she saw her slender palm holding it. The raindrops that had been scattered all over the sky suddenly gathered in the palm of her palm at an extremely strange speed and turned into a long sword. The aura of heaven and earth on the long sword was rampant. Obviously, the long sword transformed by the spirit talisman array contained the power of extreme terror.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed, and the mark on his left hand changed. In an instant, the five Shura sword seals that originally showed a defensive posture were instantly superimposed in front of the empty Ming sword. With Ye Chong''s sword, he did not hesitate to point towards the center of the eyebrows of the spirit moon.


    Under the superposition of Shura sword seal, ye Chong''s sword contained an extremely terrible general trend. The fierce sound of breaking the wind made the spirit moon slightly cold. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Chong''s means were so wonderful. The spirit seal he didn''t know how to cultivate was so effective.


    Moreover, Lingyue also sensed that ye Chong''s offensive, even the sixth strongest of ordinary forged body, may not be able to block it unharmed.


    "Sure enough, she has a little strength, but it''s not enough!" Lingyue''s eyes lit up slightly, and then the next moment, the rain sword in her hand trembled slightly, and a water snake swept out of the rain sword and blasted heavily onto Ye Chong''s roaring sword.


    "Boom -"


    The two terrible offensives suddenly exploded together, and then waves of spiritual power waves spread out in all directions.


    But in the midst of this bombardment, ye Chong''s figure was forced to retreat step by step. Obviously, ye Chong''s strength alone could not resist the power of the overlapping array.


    However, at the moment when the Shura sword seal was broken, ye Chong suddenly let go and the empty ghost sword in his hand came out. At the moment when Lingyue was slightly stunned, his body was on one side, which was close to the terrorist attack and rushed to the place where Lingyue was located.


    Lingyue almost subconsciously threw out the oilcloth umbrella in her hand to one side, but. The purpose of Ye Chong at the moment is not the oilcloth umbrella, but the body shape is instantly close to the delicate body of Lingyue, while the index finger of his right hand has gently touched the throat of the latter.


    The sentimental sword intention emanating from the fingertips made Lingyue slightly stunned. A moment later, she smiled bitterly: "good means!"


    Obviously, ye Chong''s purpose from the beginning should be the oilcloth umbrella on her hand, which is right. But at the last moment, ye Chong gave up solving the oilcloth umbrella directly, and put his mind on the spirit Moon itself.


    This move is like a stroke of God. Even with the mind of Lingyue, she didn''t notice it before. Therefore, at the moment, she can only smile bitterly.


    Ye Chong is not only good at martial arts, but also decisive and fierce in battle. Even the elders of Xingxiang sect may not be comparable. I really don''t know how he cultivated it.


    "Now, should I win? Elder martial sister Lingyue?" Ye Chong looked at Lingyue''s fuzzy face through the veil and said faintly. Ye Chong''s sense of sword is still pervading at the fingertips. If elder martial sister Lingyue is ready to deny it, he doesn''t mind the next cruel means.


    "You did win."


    After Lingyue was silent for a moment, she sighed, and then saw her gently wave her hand. The raindrops around dissipated between heaven and earth, and the bamboo forests also disappeared slowly. Finally, a quite spacious hall appeared in Ye Zhong''s sight.


    Obviously, the spirit moon was also straightforward. After admitting defeat, it directly lifted the powerful overlapping array just now.


    "Since I won, elder martial sister Lingyue should still remember the agreement?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Lingyue glanced at Ye Chong with a smile, and then she moved gently to the seat on the side of the hall, sat down, and then compared a please posture to Ye Chong.


    After ye Chong frowned for a moment, he followed. After sitting down, he looked at the elder martial sister Lingyue with a little strange.


    The two people''s eyes met. After looking at each other silently for a moment, Lingyue suddenly smiled and said, "younger martial brother Ye Chong, I suddenly want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Ye Chong frowned, but nodded a moment later and said, "please, elder martial sister."


    "I have a superior sect task at hand, but it can''t be completed alone. According to the task requirements, it can only be completed by at least five inner sect disciples of Xingxiang sect together, and the reward for the task is 50000 spiritual value for one person." Lingyue whispered.


    "Fifty thousand spirit value per person?" Ye Chong''s pupil shrunk slightly. To tell the truth, for his current wealth, the fifty thousand spirit value has not been ignored, but


    However, ye Chong had no time to refuse, but Lingyue smiled again: "By the way, let me tell you another thing. Your five leaf yin-yang flower is also related to the superior task. Or, unless you participate in my superior task, you can''t get the yin-yang flower even if you know the news, because it''s not easy to go there..."


    "Where?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    Lingyue smiled and looked at Ye Chong with a little strange. After a moment, she whispered, "Hongya cave!"


    Ye Chong looked at Lingyue''s expression at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, "please tell me more about senior sister Lingyue."

 Chapter 80

    Hongya cave is a rather strange place in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is said that the Hongya cave will only be opened once every three years, and every time it is opened, there will be some ancient caves or fallen cemeteries. In these caves or cemeteries, there are usually some strange things, including spirit formula, spirit instrument, magic medicine and so on.


    To a certain extent, although the temple of congenital origin is very famous in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, it is still unable to compare with Hongya cave.


    At least, almost everyone in the great Zhou Dynasty knew what was in the congenital temple, but no one could assert what would happen in the Hongya cave.


    Ye Chong has also heard of the legend of Hongya cave, so even with his heart, he is a little interested at the moment.


    "Three years ago, our Xingxiang sect had a group of inner disciples who formed a team to enter Hongya cave, but they never came out again. That time, their next mission was to find a five leaf yin-yang flower in Hongya cave." Lingyue didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, but spoke frankly.


    "Our task this time is to go into Hongya cave and find out what happened three years ago. After all, my disciples of Xingxiang sect don''t mean to die. They always have to find out, don''t they?" the spirit moon whispered, "Of course, in this process, if you can find the yin-yang flower, according to our agreement, the yin-yang flower is yours."


    "Why me?" Ye nodded emphatically, but a moment later, he smelled, "elder martial sister Lingyue, you should also know that my strength is not the top among the Xingxiang sect. If you enter Hongya cave, maybe there are other better candidates?"


    "No, you are one of the best candidates," smiled Lingyue. "Although there are many Xingxiang sect disciples, not everyone can cooperate."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was slightly stunned, but a moment later she understood. In the Xingxiang sect, even among the inner disciples, the competition should be quite large. Although the spirit moon looks amazing, if she wants to find those powerful Xingxiang sect disciples to carry out the task together, she may not be able to control the right to speak in this task, which is why she doesn''t know Want to see.


    And a disciple like myself who has certain strength but won''t rob her of the right to speak seems to be the best candidate.


    "I have another question," Ye Chong pondered for a moment, "even if elder martial sister Lingyue agrees, there are three people with us. If these three people don''t agree that the yin-yang flowers belong to me, what should we do?"


    You know, yin and Yang flowers are of great value. Even in the Xingxiang sect, finding Yin and Yang flowers is one of the tasks of the superior sect. Therefore, ye Chong''s problem is extremely realistic. He is not a team member. He is fighting for a miraculous medicine?


    "In addition to you and me, younger martial sister Su Yu also took part in this task. She recommended me to you, so I''ll try it myself when I learned that you came today." Lingyue smiled faintly, "In addition to her, there are two other inner disciples who are familiar to me. As long as we agree on how to distribute things before entering Hongya cave, it won''t be a big problem. However, the yin-yang flower is too valuable. If you insist on Yin-Yang flower, younger martial brother Ye Chong, I''m afraid you can''t touch other things."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly after pondering for a moment. For him, the most important thing at the moment is the yin-yang flower. Only when he gets the yin-yang flower can he impact the sixth weight of forging body. Under such circumstances, he won''t pay too much attention to other gains in Hongya cave.


    Seeing ye Zhong nodding, there was a smile on Lingyue''s face. After she smiled, she whispered, "since you promised, younger martial brother, let''s gather at the entrance of zongmen early tomorrow morning. At that time, I''ll introduce the remaining two to you."


    Ye nodded emphatically, and then he stood up and left directly. The task of the superior sect gate of Hongya cave is obviously much more difficult than that of the previous sect gate of the congenital temple. Therefore, ye Chong is not sure how long he will leave this time, so there are always some things to deal with before leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    In the other courtyard, the gate of a rather quiet courtyard was suddenly kicked open.


    Luo long and others who cultivated in it suddenly jumped up one by one, with an angry look on their face. How can anyone dare to come to them to smash the field?


    "Who! Do you think we can get in here? You -"


    LV fan was the first to stand up and drink. He just said half of his words, but he trembled fiercely and forcibly retracted the second half of his words.


    "Leaf weight..."


    At the moment, Luo long also came out of the latent training place and looked at Ye Chong standing outside the courtyard with a delicate smile.


    "Ye Chong, according to the rules of the other courtyard, no one can disturb the cultivation of the disciples in the courtyard. What do you mean now? Do you want to break the rules of the other courtyard?" Luo long looked at Ye Chong and twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he was also a character after all. A moment later, he finally stepped forward, looked at Ye Chong with a gloomy face and said.


    "I didn''t enter your courtyard, didn''t I break the rules?" Ye Chong smiled silently, but the smile was filled with endless cold. "What''s more, even if the rules were broken, no one could take me as long as I withdrew before the deacon of the sect came, right?"


    "You -" smelling the speech, Luo Long''s pupils shrunk slightly. He naturally understood that he had also done such acts. As long as he was not caught by the deacon in the sect, no one could get himself. Therefore, ye Chong''s action at the moment makes Luo Long''s fear to the extreme.


    "Ye Chong, we didn''t provoke you this time, but you came to the door by yourself. What do you want?" Luo long said fiercely after a moment of silence.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just came to give you some eye medicine." Ye Chong smiled. "I''m going to go on a mission soon. I don''t want someone to blackmail my brother when I''m away."


    Ye Chong looked at his palm. A moment later, the five Shura sword prints appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Bang -"


    With Ye Chong''s random palm, in an instant, a clear palm print appeared on the gate post of the courtyard. The exquisite control of power made Luo Long''s pupils shrink in an instant.


    "So, it''s just calm during my absence, but I know what happened to Wang mo. if someone took advantage of my absence, I''ll come to you Luo long to settle the account. Remember, no matter who did it, I''ll count it on you Luo long. It''s hard for you."


    When he finished, ye Chong smiled, and then turned and strode away.


    Behind him, Luo long looked at Ye Chong''s back and bit his teeth. He has always been strong, but I can''t imagine that ye Chong''s style is more powerful than him. These feelings made him feel extremely oppressed.


    What surprised Luo long most was that he did get the news that ye Zhong was about to leave the sect. Originally, he was going to solve Wang Musen unknowingly after ye Chong left, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so careless and directly came to the door.


    In other words, during Ye Chong''s absence, he Luolong not only couldn''t fight Wang Mo, but also might have to protect him secretly.


    Such things made Luo long so depressed that he almost spit out blood.


    "Ye Chong! Wait for me. After my breakthrough, I will take you as my stepping stone!" Luo long said in a deep voice. Then he turned with a cold face and entered the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong naturally doesn''t care how much Luo long feels at the moment. Giving Luo long eye medicine is just a warning to those guys in the dark. If you have a problem with yourself, just show it. But if you want to Blackhand Wang Mo, you will never be polite to these people.


    Back in his yard, Wang Mo tells Ye Zhong that a girl came back under his name to copy a congenital marrow washing formula, but Wang Mo refused.


    After considering for a moment, ye Zhong tells Wang Mo to give her the congenital marrow washing formula if he comes to the door again. I don''t want to have anything to do with her.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, ye Chong was ready to go early in the morning. Wang Mo also knows that he is going out of the sect.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have much worry about his brother. Wang Mo''s strength is quite extraordinary. As long as he is given corresponding resources, he must not be slow in cultivation.


    After leaving the rented courtyard, ye Chongfei quickly walked towards the entrance of the gate. About ten minutes later, ye Chong came to the entrance.


    When ye Chong''s body appeared, four lines of sight swept over at the entrance. Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly and found that in addition to Su Yu and Lingyue, there were two strange figures, a man and a woman, standing at the entrance with their hands. Seeing ye Chong''s arrival, their eyes also fell on Ye Chong with some curiosity.


    Seeing these two men and women, ye Chong''s eyes also showed a look of curiosity. Elder martial sister Lingyue attached great importance to this sect mission. I''m afraid the selected inner sect disciples are not bad at anything.

 Chapter 81

    Ye Chong stepped forward a few steps, and his sight fell on the man and woman with a bit of curiosity.


    The man''s body is tall and strong, at least one head higher than the leaf weight, and his age should be around 20, at the most powerful age. There was a rather elegant smell on his face. Therefore, although he looks tall at the moment, he doesn''t bring any oppression to people. On the contrary, people who see him will feel for him. Obviously, this person should be a rather peaceful person.


    The woman''s figure is quite tall, and the delicate body hidden under the martial robe can be said to be exquisite and full. She should also know this, so she disguised it with a broad martial robe. Although her appearance is one level worse than Su Yu and Xiao Xin, the frost like smell on her face is extremely exciting. You know, men are extremely cheap, and the more they can''t get, the better. Therefore, cold beauties like this woman are the most attractive in many times.


    When ye Chong''s eyes fell on these two people, they also fell on Ye Chong with a little curiosity. Obviously, they were also quite curious about ye Chong, the new junior brother of the inner sect.


    Seeing ye Chong coming, Su Yu smiled first, then came over and patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "you''re really careless. I haven''t looked at it for a while, and you bullied Luo long like that. You know, even Luo long has others behind him."


    "Really? But so what?" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu was speechless for a while. Then she shook her head. She almost forgot. By the means of her little younger martial brother, even the one behind Luo long, she may not be able to get him?


    Lingyue is still wearing a white dress today. Her face is shrouded in white gauze. Only a pair of amber eyes show. When she sees Ye Chong coming, she seems to be silent. After smiling, she points to Ye Chong and says: "This is our last companion this time, younger martial brother Ye Chong. Younger martial brother Ye Chong is also a celebrity in our Xingxiang sect these days, and I have personally tested him yesterday, so he is the best person to cooperate with us this time."


    Hearing the speech, the man and woman nodded at Ye Zhong. Obviously, they have heard of Ye Chong''s name. After all, Luo long is quite publicized in the outer gate of Xingxiang sect. Many disciples have some opinions about him, but it''s just because of the one behind him. What ye Chong did is enough to make his name quite famous in Xingxiang sect It''s on.


    "This is Hao Feng and this is LV Bing. Both of them are internal disciples of our Xingxiang sect, but they are very low-key, so they are not famous in our Xingxiang sect. But if someone dares to underestimate them, they will not end well." Lingyue explained softly to Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes fell on LV Bing and Hao Feng again, and then arched his hands and said, "please take care of the two senior brothers and sisters on this trip."


    "Oh, you can even clean up Luo long. At least half of the people in the inner door are not your opponents, so maybe you have to take care of us, junior brother." Hao Feng smiled.


    "Working together is a matter of taking care of each other." Ye Chong also smiled and opened his mouth. Anyway, although LV Bing didn''t open his mouth at the moment, he just nodded slowly, the two gave Ye Chong a good impression. Obviously, everyone should cooperate very happily this time.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Lingyue, I don''t know my conditions. Do the other three elder martial brothers and sisters know?" Ye Chong asked frankly after a little hesitation.


    "You''re talking about yin-yang flowers?" Hao Feng shrugged. "I''m not interested in that thing. The three beauties don''t seem to want to compete with you, so it''s yours, but everything else is ours."


    "This is nature." hearing the speech, ye nodded his head and said no objection. As long as the yin-yang flower can fall into his own hands, his goal will be achieved in this mission.


    "Well, since there is no problem, let''s go." Lingyue saw that everyone had no opinion, and then nodded, just taking everyone ready to leave.


    However, when no one in the party was ready to leave, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind behind, and then a body quickly fell in front of the people. Then it was clear that this was a young man with a slender figure and a handsome face that was a little close to a woman.


    As soon as the young man appeared, ye Chong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, because he felt a rather dangerous smell from the young man. Obviously, even in the astrology sect, most of the man would not be a simple person.


    "Yang Hao of the inner door." Su Yu, who was also standing on his side, looked slightly ugly at the moment, and then whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes flashed, but he remembered that a guy named Yang Fang who had slapped himself before. Is his eldest brother Yang Hao?


    After Yang Hao fell to the ground, his eyes swept over Ye Chong and others, but his face was with a gentle and warm smile. Finally, when his eyes fell on Lingyue, a faint strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister Lingyue, you look like you''re going to take over the superior task? Why, what brother told you earlier, have you forgotten?" Yang Hao stared at Lingyue and said with a faint color of worry.


    Lingyue''s face was hidden behind the veil, but her exposed eyes were still moving. After such a light glance at Yang Hao, Lingyue smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern, elder martial brother Yang Hao. However, I have my own ideas about this mission. Elder martial brother Yang Hao, your strength is amazing. If you go on such a mission with your younger sister, you will inevitably be wronged. Therefore, if you have a more difficult mission next time, younger sister will not be polite and invite elder martial brother Yang Hao to escort, but let''s forget it this time ¡£¡±


    "But I''m worried about your safety, younger martial sister," even ye Chong heard Lingyue''s indifference to people thousands of miles away, but Yang Hao didn''t seem to recognize anything. He looked at Lingyue with worry on his face and whispered, "Hongya cave is not a safe place. If you lose even one hair there, elder martial sister, you will be extremely distressed for elder martial brother. Therefore, let elder martial brother follow. At most, you won''t fight for elder martial brother before the critical moment. How about it?"


    "I also want to ah, but this time we have all the candidates for the task, so we can only be sorry." Lingyue''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then he still smiled and said.


    "I see." Yang Hao smiled, and then his eyes slowly fell on the other four people, and finally solidified on Ye Chong.


    "Oh, this should be younger martial brother Ye Chong? I''m Yang Hao."


    Yang Hao also smiled at Ye Chong. Seeing that his goal fell on Ye Chong, Hao Feng and LV Bing''s faces changed slightly, but Su Yu remained unchanged. As for Lingyue, her face was hidden, so people couldn''t see her mind.


    "It''s elder martial brother Yang Hao." Ye Chong basically guessed Yang Hao''s mind. At present, he also opened his mouth.


    "Since you are younger martial brother Ye Zhong, you and I have a little friendship, so I won''t spare the detours," Yang Hao showed a sincere smile, "I''m worried about the safety of younger martial sister Lingyue, but now that she has gathered all the candidates, I can''t make it difficult for her to do it, can I? Therefore, I think if younger martial brother Ye Chong can give you your position to be a brother, he will certainly repay you. Even if Yang Fang''s story is exposed, there will be no problem. And I also promise that there will be no problem in this Xingxiang sect from now on Will anyone disrespect you, younger martial brother Ye Chong? "


    Ye Chong remained unmoved and sneered in his heart. Seeing that this person put forward the word Yang Fang, he knew that he had been staring at himself for a long time. Today, he just took the opportunity to attack. However, the purpose of Ye Chong''s trip is yin-yang flower, and such things can''t be fake, so it''s basically impossible for him to give up his position to participate in the task.


    But at this time, ye Chong didn''t want to offend this person to death. Now he shrugged and said: "Elder martial brother Yang Hao, I really want to give up this position, but the price of elder martial sister Lingyue asking me to do it is so big that I''m too embarrassed to refuse her invitation now. Therefore, if you really want a position, as long as elder martial sister Lingyue asks, I''ll give in with my hands. How about?"


    Ye Chong seldom spoke so politely. This scene stunned Su Yu, who knew him quite well, but a moment later he smiled in his heart. Ye Chong also seemed very smart. He didn''t mean to be shot at this trouble that obviously came to the spirit moon.


    Moreover, ye Chong is equivalent to giving the ball to Lingyue, so that Yang Hao can find Lingyue to deal with anything.


    Yang Hao naturally heard the perfunctory taste in Ye Chong''s words. At present, his eyes became slightly cold. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he suddenly smiled at Lingyue: "In that case, I can''t make it difficult for you, younger martial sister, can I? Just, if someone really has the ability, younger martial sister always has to try it in person. Don''t be blinded. Rumors are the most deceptive thing."


    Lingyue heard the speech and nodded slightly without saying much.


    "Well, I''ll go first." a cold idea flashed in Yang Hao''s eyes, and then he turned and left.


    However, just as Yang Hao turned and left, suddenly several figures came out from the dark. These people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, with a smile on their faces.

 Chapter 82

    Ye Chong''s pupil shrinks slightly at the moment. When Yang Hao leaves, these people come out. If these guys have nothing to do with Yang Hao, ye Chong won''t believe it anyway. If the leaf weight is correct, I''m afraid all this is already in Yang Hao''s calculation? Yang Hao''s mind is very important. If the opportunity is right, he might as well get rid of it.


    Seeing these people, Su Yu also frowned, and then shouted, "Fu Yang, what do you mean?"


    "Hehe, what do you mean?"


    Among the figures, the guy named Fu Yang, who took the lead, stretched his waist. He looked at Su Yu with a smile for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Younger martial sister Su Yu, I''m not interested in fighting with you. You should know that I''ve always been very concerned about elder martial sister Lingyue. Elder martial sister Lingyue didn''t choose us to fight for her this time. Naturally, we dare not have any opinions... After all, whether you, younger martial sister Su Yu or younger martial sister LV Bing, they are all famous people in my inner sect, right For you, we can rest assured... "


    "However, this boy who doesn''t know where he came out wants to protect elder martial sister Lingyue. I''m afraid we can''t trust him!" Fu Yang looked at Ye Chong foolishly, and his words were full of unspeakable irony.


    "Fu Yang, who should I choose to work with? It doesn''t seem that it''s your turn to be sure?" the spirit moon opened her mouth coldly.


    "Oh, elder martial sister Lingyue, you are the goddess in our big guy''s mind. What''s wrong with everyone worrying about your comfort?" Fu Yang was obviously very afraid of Lingyue. After he laughed, his eyes fell on Ye Chong, and there was an undisguised irony in his eyes, "Boy, it''s not like a man to let elder martial sister Lingyue stand out for you at this time."


    "Ye Chong, ignore them. It''s just the lowest way to excite them." Su Yu frowned, looked at Ye Chong who was ready to step out at the moment, and said in a deep voice.


    "There are always such inexplicable troubles coming to the door, and I also have a headache." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Yang and others for a moment, and then smiled at Su Yu. "You know my means, elder martial sister, but many people obviously don''t understand it. Today I''ll simply solve these troubles in one breath."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu drew a little from the corners of his eyes, but sighed a moment later.


    "There seems to be a good play --"


    At the moment, near the entrance of Xingxiang sect, many Xingxiang sect disciples gathered in an instant. At the moment, they all stared at this direction with strange eyes and flashed this sentence in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen senior brother." after smiling at Su Yu and others, ye Chong turned around, stepped forward, and then arched his hands.


    "Oh, ye Chong, you are just like the rumor. You have a big voice. Why, do you suddenly think we are the kind of trouble that can be solved casually?" Fu Yang looked at Ye Chong faintly, and the taste of ridicule in his eyes was undisguised, "I don''t mean to be unable to live with you. As long as you obediently give up your position at the moment, it''s good for all of us, isn''t it?"


    "You''ve come to spoil my good deeds, and you haven''t said you don''t mean to have a hard time with me?" Ye Chong looked indifferent, but his words were thorny. "Does that mean that after I slap you and tell you I''m sorry, I don''t mean to have a hard time with you?"


    "You!" Fu Yang breathed astringently. Then he shook his head and sighed, "I know you beat Luo long, but if you beat the child who was swaggering outside, you will have confidence. I have to say that you are naive."


    "Naive or not, elder martial brother, don''t you want to try it yourself?" Ye Chong lost his interest in continuing to talk nonsense with Fu Yang, then smiled faintly, and then slowly stretched out his right hand with a song in the palm of his hand.


    When ye Zhong''s words came out of the field, there was a slight uproar from all directions. Many disciples of Xingxiang sect looked a little strange at the moment.


    Ye Chong has caused a lot of trouble in Xingxiang sect this month, which belongs to the existence of strong rise. But all the time, he has been fighting with external disciples, and this time, Fu Yang, who is not low in the ranking among internal disciples, came to the door, and he dared to take the initiative to challenge?


    Is this guy really capable or too confident?


    At this moment, even Fu Yang was a little stunned. Originally, when he wanted to come, ye Chong should try his best to avoid conflict between the two sides in the face of his own cynicism. However, ye Chong was good. He directly provoked himself and instantly became a guest. Such feelings made Fu Yang slightly nervous.


    It seems that this newly recruited junior brother of the inner school, who has been widely spread recently, really has some skills.


    At the moment, not far from the entrance of the Xingxiang sect, Yang Hao stood in the shade of a tree. He silently stared at this direction, but a look of surprise and uncertainty appeared in his eyes.


    "This guy actually took the initiative to provoke Fu Yang. Is he really so confident? He''s just the fifth heaviest guy in forging. You know, Fu Yang''s cultivation is the formula of astrological forging. Even if he mastered the Chixiao astrological finger, he has no advantage, but is he really not afraid?" Yang Hao frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of hesitation. Although he didn''t pay attention to a leaf weight at all, the difference between what he expected and what he expected made him feel uneasy.


    "Elder brother, why don''t we fight together? We can crush this guy at one time! He dares to touch and die even the woman that elder brother likes!" behind Yang Hao, Yang Fang''s face is not boastful at the moment. He coldly stared at the direction of Ye Chong and said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Hao hesitated for a moment before he whispered. He likes to be safe and doesn''t like any feeling of gambling. "Since Fu Yang volunteered, let him try. If he did, naturally it''s the best."


    "What if you lose?" Yang Fang said.


    "Defeat is Fuyang. Does it have anything to do with you and my brothers?" Yang Hao sneered.


    Yang Fang nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and the expression on his face reached the extreme at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "A little courage."


    Fu Yang stared at Ye Chong, who was actively provoked at the moment. Only a moment later, the slightest worry in his heart had been put aside by him and replaced by a cold feeling. In xingxiangzong for so long, it was the first time that he took the initiative to be provoked like this.


    At present, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, but stepped out directly, the blood in his body boiled instantly, and an extremely terrible power spread from his body. At this moment, there seemed to be an endless roar of animals in his body, which was desolate to the extreme.


    "Star forging formula!"


    This quite familiar scene made Ye Zhong a little stunned, and then a strange color appeared in his eyes. Is the forging formula practiced by Fuyang a star forging formula? Therefore, although he has only the fifth strength of forging at the moment, he is not much different from himself. However, he is better than Luo long!


    "Ye Chong, I think you and I are the same martial brother, and I will not bully you. As long as you can keep ten rounds unbeaten under my hand, I will stop talking nonsense when you go out with elder martial sister Lingyue! If you can''t take it, go away obediently, and you dare to accept it!"


    The sound of Fu Yang''s low and fierce drinking sounded in the presence at the moment.


    "The appointment of ten moves seems a little petty?" Ye Zhong stared at Fu Yang, and then sneered. "Since you want to do it, senior brother Fu Yang, why don''t we play a little bigger? As long as you can pass the ten moves under my younger brother, I''ll break my arm today. If you can''t catch my ten moves, I''ll take your arm!"


    "What? Break your arm?"


    Ye Chong''s voice also came out of the field, but it was different from Fu Yang''s gambling. When Fu Yang said the bet, the two sides still had a bit of competition in it. But when ye Chong said the ten moves, there was a bloody smell in it.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, all the disciples of Xingxiang sect around took a cold breath and understood that today''s situation is not as easy as expected!


    "It''s brave to bet with me on an arm! But you''re just a junior brother. If you don''t follow me, I''m afraid you don''t need to hang out in the Xingxiang sect in the future? Well, I''ll bet with you. I''ll see what patience you have, the legendary Ye family waste."


    Fu Yang''s eyes flashed a shrewd killing intention, but more of a kind of anger. He didn''t want to have this kind of gambling with Ye Chong. However, at the moment, he is already riding a tiger! If he doesn''t agree to this condition, I''m afraid he will be the most disgraced person today!


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, Fu Yang stepped out, and there was a bright silver light in his palm. Then he saw a silver long gun in his palm. There was an extremely amazing wave spread in the long gun. Obviously, this is also a powerful spirit weapon.


    "Shua Shua -"


    A gun was in his hand, Fu Yang stepped out step by step, and the long gun in his hand was shocked, but it had turned into dozens of gun shadows and swept away towards Ye Chong. In an instant, the air was torn at the moment, and the sound of breaking the wind sounded harsh.


    In the face of Fuyang''s attack, ye Chong shook his palm with the same palm. In an instant, the roaring blue light appeared in his palm, and then the empty ghost sword appeared, and a sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally!

 Chapter 83

    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Under the gaze of countless lines of sight, the shadows of guns and swords crisscrossed by quickly, and the sound of gold and iron came out, and a little fire flickered out. Although it was only the initial contact of the first move, in front of the broken arm agreement of the ten moves, both sides did not mean any temptation, but went all out as soon as they made a move.


    "Boom -"


    After ye Chong''s sword swung away from the attack of Fuyang, on the empty ghost sword in his hand, the startling sword awn condensed again. The green sword light flickered, and the sword awn had turned into a rainbow. With his hands holding the sword, he chopped down in an instant.


    "Top grade spirit weapon?"


    Fu Yang also saw something. At that moment, he was surprised, and a dignified meaning flashed in his eyes. He never thought that ye Chong had a top-grade spirit weapon in hand. You know, the so-called top-grade spirit tools are extremely difficult to find. Even in the Xingxiang sect, there are only a few, and all of them fall into the hands of those strong players in the inner door. But unexpectedly, only a leaf heavy has a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand? What qualifications does he have!?


    At this moment, the body shape of Fu Yang suddenly retreated, and the silver spear in his hand turned into a Taoist spear shadow.


    "Wave gun!"


    The gun shadow changed, like thousands of heavy waves overlapping together. With Fu Yang''s gun, it blasted out to the strong side and blasted up with a sword cleaved by Ye Chong.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, the extremely clear voice rang through and opened. Ye Chong''s sword was swung away by the move of Fu Yang. In an instant, a terrible force ripple spread in the air. Below the ground, where the two people''s moves hit each other, lines like spider webs spread and opened, shocking.


    This scene made Su Yu and others look slightly changed. Fu Yang is worthy of being an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect. These means are not comparable to those of Luo long and LV fan before.


    "Although you have a top-grade spirit weapon in your hand, what can you do? When you lose, you will still lose! Today you will see how I can take your arm!" Fu Yang smiled coldly on his face. As soon as his arm shook, the gun shadow on the silver long gun in his hand bloomed. He saw the thousands of gun shadows gathered together and roared away towards Ye Chong''s place. Such prestige, It''s several times more scary than that move just now.


    In the face of the roaring scene of the gun shadow, ye Chong showed a cold feeling on his face. The marks on his left hand changed slightly, and the Shura sword marks began to be quickly superimposed on the sword body.


    With the deepening of cultivation, ye Zhong has a new understanding of the usage of Shura sword seal. Although the Shura sword seal is only the lower spirit formula of spirit level, it can attack and defend, and its attack power is extremely amazing.


    With the superposition of Dao and Dao Shura sword seals, the sky shaking sword light flickered on the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand. That scene was no weaker than the momentum of Fu Yang at the moment.


    "The means of leaf weight seems not weak!"


    Many people who knew the goods squinted at the Shura sword seal superimposed on Ye Chong''s sword body, and their complexion changed slightly. The weight of this leaf is somewhat beyond imagination.


    "Shua -"


    The five Shura sword seals condensed. The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand was like the Milky Way hanging upside down and swept out. Thousands of sword Qi gathered into a knife at this moment and blasted directly towards the place where the gun shadow roared in front.


    On the ground, with Ye Chong''s sword sweeping out, there were cracks spreading out crazily.


    "Bang bang -"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two offensives collided madly. Obviously, after ye Chong showed the Shura sword seal, the sharpness of the attack was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, after the collision, the thousand gun shadow turned into nothingness, and the gun shadow was broken. Fu Yang also swayed slightly. His body staggered back, and his face became ugly at the moment! He didn''t hush Ye Chong too much, but he still couldn''t imagine why a mere Ye Chong could be so fierce!


    The next moment, Fu Yang slowly took a breath, clenched the silver spear in his hands, and his face became very pale at the moment.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    At the same time of the change of Fuyang''s face, the silver spear in his hand began to tremble violently. The gun shadow gathered madly, and finally turned into a golden lotus over him.


    "This is..."


    "Even this move..."


    When the disciples of Xingxiang sect saw this scene, their faces changed slightly. Obviously, they recognized the spiritual formula that Fuyang was about to perform.


    While there were bursts of uproar from all directions, Fu Yang raised his head fiercely. When his ferocious eyes fell on Ye Chong, there was an unspeakable irony in his eyes. The next moment, the long gun in his hand was shocked, and the golden gun shadow had turned into a golden lotus and went to the place where ye Chong was!


    "Golden Lotus split wind gun!"


    The attack of golden gun shadow swept down in an instant. In an instant, a sharp wave swept out in an instant.


    This move of Fu Yang contains infinite sharp gun shadow. Only the locked Ye Chong can sense the terror contained in this move.


    "Spirit level middle grade spirit formula? It''s worthy of being an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect!"


    Ye Chong looked at the roaring Golden Lotus, and there was a dignified meaning in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to dodge. Then the mark of his left hand changed slowly, and the sixth Shura sword seal began to emerge slowly on the empty Ming sword.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll take your arm today."


    Fu Yang''s eyes are cold. Now in his eyes, ye Chong is already a dead man. With his fierce drink and the silver gun in his hand, the Golden Lotus has been suppressed with amazing momentum.


    "Dang -"


    At the same time, the sixth Shura sword seal on Ye Chong''s sword also loomed. In an instant, the sword Qi on the empty Ming sword became amazing. With a flash of Ye Chong''s right arm, a sword about ten feet long swept across the sky as fast as a meteor and lightning, and hit the Golden Lotus heavily.


    "Dang -"


    The crisp and harsh sound sounded through the sky at this moment, and then an extremely violent energy impact suddenly broke out from the sky.


    In the midst of the energy impact, the bodies of the disciples of the astrology sect all around retreated quickly, and an incredible color appeared on their faces.


    You know, a strong martial artist with nine forged bodies has not cultivated any aura in his body. Even if it''s an inspiring formula, it shouldn''t have such a momentum. At the moment, ye Chong and Fu Yang obviously borrowed the power of the spirit tool in their hands to show the spirit formula to such an amazing level, but even so, this scene has been earth shaking!


    No one could have imagined that ye Chong could fight with the famous Fu Yang in the inner door to such a degree!


    While everyone was shocked and their eyes twitched, their eyes stared at the place without blinking. You should know that the spirit formula exerted by Fu Yang is one of the few spirit level spirit formulas on the third floor of the spirit formula hall. Now it is powerful to exert it with the strength of Fu Yang. However, ye Chong is obviously not weak. His sword seal shrouded in the sword is extremely mysterious. He just doesn''t know whether he can stop the attack of Fu Yang!


    If you can''t stop it, maybe you don''t need ten moves. The two will win!


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    At the place where people''s eyes gathered, Jingtian sword just fell in the center of the Golden Lotus. Two equally sharp and incomparable breath touched each other madly at the moment.


    "Who can win?"


    "What is the spirit formula that ye Chong cultivates? Can he resist the Golden Lotus crack formula that lies in the sun?"


    "Senior sister Su Yu..." at the moment, not only other Xingxiang sect disciples, but even Hao Feng couldn''t help looking at Su Yu. Su Yu can be said to know ye Chongzhi best. Hao Feng and others don''t want to see. The teammates found by Lingyue were inexplicably defeated here by a Fuyang who didn''t know where to come out. Therefore, they are looking forward to the answer of Su language.


    "Don''t worry, even I may not be his opponent. He''s definitely hard to deal with. You know, the empty childe, Mo Fanlong and other characters suffered great losses under his hands that day, and Mo Fanlong lost his life!" Su Yu said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Hao Feng fiercely took a cold breath, and even LV Bing, who looked cold, moved his eyes. They have heard of the names of the four princes of King Lei Tian''s Dynasty. Although the empty childe is just the bottom of them, it is definitely difficult to deal with. As for the name of Mo Fanlong, who hasn''t heard of Xingxiang sect? The genius demon who refused the invitation of Xingxiang sect actually fell into Ye Chong''s hands? Many people used to listen to this as a joke!


    In the sky, two offensives collided madly. I don''t know how long later, cracks suddenly appeared on Ye Chong''s sword.


    "Click -- click --"


    With the crack spreading, the huge sword suddenly burst wildly, and finally turned into a little light in the air.


    "Is it over?"


    Looking at this scene, many people sighed in their hearts. Ye Chong and other newly rising figures unexpectedly lost in the hands of a Fuyang! However, it''s good that only a newcomer can force Fu Yang to such a point!


    Fu Yang looked at the broken sword at the moment, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Then he held a long gun in his hand, and the golden lotus was suppressed again in an instant!


    "Boom -"


    The Golden Lotus swept over and went to the place where ye Chong stood. However, before Fu Yang showed a sneer on his face, his pupils suddenly shrunk!


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out of the cracked sword. His right hand condensed his fist. On the fist peak, six Shura sword seals superimposed together scattered, sending out a thrilling wave.

 Chapter 84

    "Broken -"


    Under the startled gaze of the sky, ye Chong''s eyes in the sword awn were cold, and a fierce drink sounded in his heart. At the same time, his right arm of Ning fist already carried the power of six Shura sword seals. A punch fell on the Golden Lotus.


    In a short moment, when everyone had no time to respond, an extremely terrible force broke out madly and directly cracked the Golden Lotus!


    This unexpected scene made the strong in the field breathe astringently, and an incredible light appeared in their eyes.


    Ye Chong broke the spirit formula of Fuyang with one punch?


    "Click -"


    As in response to everyone''s doubts, the sound of cracking on the Golden Lotus came out. Ye Chong''s body directly broke the golden lotus, and with a fierce attitude to the extreme, he blasted away at the place where Fu Yang stood.


    At this moment, the terrible physical strength came to his face like the essence. Even the Fuyang who had practiced the astral forging formula felt a stabbing pain. At this moment, his eyes were very dignified, and ye Chong''s fist had made him feel threatened!


    "Roll -"


    The silver spear in his hand was thrown out fiercely, and the Golden Lotus reappeared on the body of the spear. The power of terror was instantly strong to the extreme.


    "Dang -"


    The fist peak and the gun shadow directly bombarded each other. In an instant, an indescribable violent fluctuation swept away crazily from the point where they bombarded each other. On the ground, spider net cracks spread like lightning.


    "Hiss -"


    At the contact of the fist and gun, waves of fierce strength like wild beasts could not stop overflowing, eroding towards Ye Chong''s fist peak. Obviously, Fu Yang was ready to defeat Ye Chong directly by the most powerful means.


    "Junior brother Ye Chong, you just joined our Xingxiang sect. Before long, let brother Wei tell you how terrible the Xingxiang forging formula of our Xingxiang sect is!" Fu Yang said with a sneer at Ye Chong, who fell downwind under his suppression.


    "It''s just a forging formula!"


    Ye chongmeng raised his head, and a ray of biting light flashed in his eyes. His fist peak gripped again. This time, the six burial sword formulas in his body had been running wildly. The roaring sword was intended to gather at the fist peak of Ye chongmeng at this moment, and gushed out with his fist.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong''s right arm burst out again, and the almost violent force poured out madly in an indescribable horror posture. At this moment, the sixth Shura sword seal, which had been somewhat vague, was condensed to the extreme in an instant.


    "Click -"


    Under the stunned gaze of many Xingxiang sect disciples, they saw that with the condensation of the sixth Shura sword seal, there began to be cracks on the Golden Lotus blown out by Fuyang. With the expansion of the cracks, the Golden Lotus burst out directly in many stunned eyes.


    "Bang -"


    While the Golden Lotus burst, ye Chong''s fist, with an unreserved attitude, instantly fell to the chest and abdomen of Fu Yang.


    "Puff -"


    The power of terror poured out in an instant, Fuyang''s chest collapsed, and his body shape was thrown out towards the rear like a shell. Until he hit a big tree in the sky, his body shape stopped, and his back color was white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this moment, the entrance of the whole Xingxiang sect, including those Xingxiang sect disciples who came and went, was suddenly quiet. They looked at each other and finally took a breath in secret.


    This leaf weight really broke the spirit formula of Fuyang?


    As disciples of Xingxiang sect, they all know how difficult it is to enter the third floor of lingjue Pavilion in Xingxiang sect. Even if you go in, there are only a few lingjue in the spirit level, which ordinary people can''t get at all.


    But now... Fu Yang, who got the spirit formula of the spirit level, was defeated by Ye Chongyi?


    Looking at Ye Chong who did not continue to pursue the victory in the field, everyone knew that there was a victory or defeat in this competition.


    The Shura sword seal at the peak of Ye Chongquan slowly wriggled and finally turned into nothingness, which was crushed by himself. Just now in the battle, he forced the sixth cultivation sword seal, which instantly increased his attack power several times. Otherwise, you really can''t win so easily.


    If this is not Xingxiang sect, ye Zhong will take the opportunity to kill. Unfortunately, in the Xingxiang sect, the decisive means of killing and cutting can not be used so blatantly.


    But even so is enough.


    His eyes fell on Fu Yang, who was as pale as paper at the moment. Ye Chong showed a smile, arched his hands and whispered, "senior brother Fu Yang, accept!"


    Fu Yang''s eyes showed a reluctant color, and he seemed to want to force his hand. However, when he stood up, he covered his chest and sprayed another mouthful of blood. Obviously, his injury this time was not as light as he thought.


    Fuyang failed.


    Seeing that Fuyang was spewing blood again, the atmosphere around him was completely quiet. All the Xingxiang sect disciples were shocked in their eyes at the moment. The results were completely beyond their expectation.


    Although the strength of Fuyang is not the top among the inner doors, it has already become quite famous. Therefore, when this ending appears, so many people will feel a bit incredible. If it hadn''t happened right now, I''m afraid many people would not believe it.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the legendary Ye family waste is definitely not simple..."


    "I heard that he killed the Mo Fanlong in the congenital temple before. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that it''s true!"


    "It seems that there is another great man in our inner door?"


    "If I remember correctly, elder martial brother Fuyang is ranked 87th in the inner gate? Younger martial brother Ye Chong should be ranked 108th. After this battle, younger martial brother Ye Chong should replace elder martial brother Fuyang?"


    "Will it end so easily today?"


    After a lot of whispering, the sight of many Xingxiang sect disciples around fell on Ye Chong again. At the moment, their eyes were full of extremely dignified taste. Ye Chong''s strength at the moment is enough for them to pay attention to.


    The complexion of Fu Yang finally sighed after changing for a moment. Just now he did his best, but he didn''t expect to be overturned by Ye at the last critical moment! And he vaguely noticed that although everyone was the fifth heaviest in forging, ye Chong''s physical strength was much stronger than him. Obviously, ye Chong''s forging formula should not be weaker than the astrological forging formula.


    "Is it the legendary congenital marrow washing formula?" Fu Yang looked at Ye Chong with a little fear. A moment later, he arched his hand at Ye Chong and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Ye Chong, I admire your strength. I have nothing to say with elder martial sister Lingyue."


    After saying that, Fu Yang has turned and wants to leave.


    "Senior brother Fuyang."


    Ye Chong''s voice sounded at the moment. Although it was plain, I don''t know why. Many people felt a bit creepy at the moment.


    "I''m afraid I can''t let you go now." a indifferent smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. "According to our agreement, as long as you can''t catch my ten moves, I''ll break your arm... Don''t say ten moves now, haven''t you even five moves?"


    "What!?"


    "This guy!"


    Hearing Ye Zhong say this, all the disciples of Xingxiang sect understand that today''s affairs can''t be stopped.


    If ye Chong had not mentioned it, he would have done it today. As for the previous bet, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it, but at the moment, ye Zhong specifically put forward this remark. Obviously, he is not going to ignore the bet.


    Broken arm appointment.


    When thinking of this, many people''s eyes fell on Fu Yang''s arms, and the corners of their eyes twitched slightly.


    Soon, their eyes fell on Ye Chong again, and they were afraid.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, we have conceded defeat. We have to forgive others. Don''t go too far!" Fu Yang hasn''t spoken yet. The disciples of Xingxiang sect who came with him are staring at Ye Zhong coldly. Although Ye Chong''s means are not weak, he doesn''t believe that there are many people here. He will be afraid of a Ye Chong.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong''s body flashed out like lightning. When the guy who spoke had no time to respond, he slapped him in the face and directly blindfolded him. Then he sneered: "what''s your identity? Did you call me junior brother? What qualifications do you have for me to forgive and forgive?"


    "You --"


    The man who was slapped was furious.


    "Bang -"


    "Click -"


    Before he could say anything, ye Chong turned around and threw a whip leg directly on his face. This time, the man threw his body directly out and hit the ground. He fainted without humming.


    After doing this, ye Chong glanced coldly at the other guys who wanted to do it. This time, ye Chong''s eyes made those people''s heels soft.


    I''m kidding. The guy who was knocked unconscious by Ye Chong just now has the same strength as them. Aren''t they looking for their own death now?


    "Ye Chong, do you really want my arm?" Fu Yang''s eyes were cold. He covered his chest and said astringently.


    "Senior brother Fuyang." Ye Chong smiled. His smile was as warm as sunshine, but it fell into the eyes of the surrounding Xingxiang sect disciples, but it was like a devil''s smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you might as well ask yourself, if I lost today, would you let me go? I''m afraid my arm is yours?"


    "So, don''t talk nonsense," Ye Zhong smiled. "The only thing we need to consider is whether senior brother should do it by himself or younger brother?"

 Chapter 85

    The atmosphere at the entrance of Xingxiang sect is a little strange and strange at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the two people who were still facing each other in the field with a bit of strangeness, and the corners of their eyes twitched.


    For many years, the disciples inside and outside the Xingxiang sect don''t know how many times they have fought openly and secretly. But such a bloody agreement as today has not really appeared several times.


    At the moment, every disciple of Xingxiang sect is waiting for what will happen next. Such a scene is rare!


    "What if I say no to both?" Fu Yang narrowed his eyes, which were full of cold color.


    "That''s a pity. In that case, maybe I have to make a choice for senior brother Fuyang." Ye Chong slowly leaned out his right hand and began to have Shura sword seal in the palm.


    "You -" Fu Yang''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he suddenly shook his hand and threw out the spirit value card in his arms. Obviously, he also knew Ye Chong''s business and was ready to take out his spirit value to settle the matter.


    To everyone''s surprise, after ye Chong took over the spirit value card, he didn''t take a look at it, but threw it on the ground at will. His sight was still looking at Fu Yang with a little indifference.


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far! If you like the spirit value, I''ll give it to you!" Fu Yang took a puff from the corner of his eye and drank fiercely.


    "Senior brother Fuyang, although I like the spirit value, I prefer to abide by the agreement. You are the one who made the broken arm agreement with me, so don''t blame me!" Ye Chong shook his head and stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and his body rushed out like lightning.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when the figure appeared in front of Fu Yang, ye Chong''s right palm had been closed together into a knife and cut off with one palm.


    "Poof -"


    At the moment when everyone had no time to respond, ye Chong''s palm had been cut on Fu Yang''s right arm. I saw a smooth cut on Fu Yang''s right arm. The pale forearm flew out in an instant and fell to the ground under the gaze of countless eyes.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded at the moment, and Fu Yang reacted after his arm was broken. His only left hand covered the broken arm and staggered back. In his eyes, there was resentment and fear flashing at the same time.


    Actually did it! This leaf weight has really started in the Xingxiang sect!


    At this moment, not only Fuyang, but also the disciples of Xingxiang sect around them were cold and silent. Who could have thought that ye Chong would do it as soon as he said, and would not give Fu Yang a chance to react at all?


    After a broken arm, I''m afraid the Fuyang is half wasted?


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, what a good means..."


    Hao Feng watched the scene and sighed a moment later. Ye Chong''s move is equivalent to setting an example to others. From now on, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke him at will.


    Su Yu and LV Bing looked at each other, and a look of unbearable color appeared in their eyes at the same time. In any case, Fu Yang is a fellow martial brother. From their point of view, ye Chong''s means are somewhat too cruel.


    Only Lingyue remained motionless and looked at this rather shocking scene in the field. She didn''t say anything more.


    "This guy really broke Fu Yang''s arm!"


    In the dark, Yang Fang watched the scene, and the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched violently. In his opinion, even if ye Chong had the courage one day, he received the spirit value of Fuyang at most and dared not do anything else. In his opinion, the broken arm appointment was just a joke.


    But ye Chong didn''t want spirit value this time, but really broke Fu Yang''s arm!?


    "If you want to do it next time, don''t act rashly unless you are 100% sure to shoot this guy to death." Yang Hao''s look is also a bit ugly at the moment. After he watched ye Chongshen''s film, he said softly with a cold face. However, although his words were cold, he was extremely afraid of Ye Zhong.


    The disciples of Xingxiang sect around looked at this scene one by one. After a long time, they took a breath. It seems that if they want to do something to younger martial brother Ye Zhong in the future, they really need to weigh their weight.


    In the field, Fu Yang covered the broken arm with one hand, drops of blood dripping, and his face was as pale as gold foil.


    The severe pain made Fu Yang almost lose his mind. After he finally calmed down, he looked at Ye Chong, but it was Yin cold like a poisonous snake.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, you are very good! I haven''t seen anyone like you who likes to abide by the agreement for a long time! Today''s gift will be unforgettable for me forever!" Fu Yang''s tone was bitter and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold, and he can naturally see the cold taste in Fuyang''s eyes. If it weren''t for Xingxiang sect, he would have killed directly.


    However, even if you can''t kill someone openly on such an occasion, you will always have a chance in the future, won''t you?


    "Senior brother Fuyang, I welcome you to come to me next time, but next time, we''ll make a decapitation appointment. I can''t ask you for another arm, can I?" Ye Chong smiled at Fuyang.


    The corner of Fu Yang''s eyes twitched violently. After a moment, he finally couldn''t say any resentful words. He staggered away with his broken arm.


    Seeing that Fu Yang left, ye Chong seemed as if nothing had happened. He turned and walked back to Lingyue and others. He smiled and said, "senior brothers and sisters, we just solved a little trouble and wasted a little thing. Let''s go on the road next?"


    Hearing the speech, LV Bing and others breathed a little astringent one by one, and broke the arm of a fellow senior brother. It can be regarded as a complete prestige in the Xingxiang sect. Is this just a little trouble?


    At this stage, LV Bing and Hao Feng, who don''t know much about ye Chong, understand why the spirit moon will ask Ye Chong to go on a mission together this time.


    Aside from others, younger martial brother Ye Chong is definitely the best choice among the disciples of Xingxiang sect in terms of strength and means!


    "Your trouble this time is caused by me. I will compensate you for it." Lingyue looked at Ye Chong and whispered, "but now we don''t have much time. Let''s go on the road. I''ll explain the details of the task on the road."


    Ye Zhong, Su Yu, Hao Feng and LV Bing nodded at the same time, indicating no objection.


    "Let''s go."


    When Lingyue saw it, she no longer said anything, but moved her body and took the lead in walking out of the entrance of Xingxiang sect, while ye Chong and others immediately followed.


    "Hongya cave is located at the junction of the great Zhou Dynasty, the Leitian Dynasty and the Xueyuan Dynasty."


    "There is the most chaotic area, not to mention the great Zhou Dynasty. Our Xingxiang sect has no influence in that area. Therefore, we can''t rely on the external deterrence of Xingxiang Sect on this trip. No matter what we want to do, we can only rely on ourselves."


    "At the same time, the key to this mission is to find the trace of our Xingxiang sect disciples who disappeared three years ago in Hongya cave. They want to see people when they live and dead. If they simply die in an accident, it''s OK. If it''s found out that someone did it deliberately, I''m afraid our mission will be changed!"


    "Of course, in this process, we must not go to Hongya cave in vain. Since it is only opened once every three years, we should make the best of it this time, and we can''t miss it!"


    Speaking of this, Lingyue''s eyes like amber seem dignified at the moment: "therefore, we must be more careful during this trip to Hongya cave. The area where Hongya cave is located is definitely Shura field, killing and cutting land. If we are careless, our fate will be small life."


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong and others nodded slightly. After leaving the Xingxiang sect, they are not limited by the rules that the Xingxiang sect cannot give human life, but similarly, they have no shelter from the Xingxiang sect. Then the next thing to do is to respect the strong! Whether you can get enough benefits from your trip to Hongya cave depends on your personal means!


    For this western wasteland, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest shh. Although the Western wasteland is not the upper world of the three thousand gods, this place is not much different from the three thousand gods. Except for the few as like as two peas in the peak, other things are almost the same.


    If you want to get something, you need to be strong enough. In the process of cultivation, you must step forward step by step, even if you ascend heaven against your life, you must not shrink back!


    However, compared with the Xingxiang sect with certain protection rules, the real ferocious face of the Western wasteland respected by the strong may be more suitable for ye Chong.


    Therefore, in the moment when Lingyue and his party left Vientiane City, the faint smile on Ye Chong''s face had disappeared and replaced by indifference.


    After leaving Xingxiang sect, ye Chong can act without fear! If Fu Yang wants to take revenge at the moment, ye Zhong must be extremely welcome! This time, there will be no agreement between the two sides. All will be the bloodiest killing!


    The pupil of Su Yu shrinks slightly at the side of Ye Chongshen. She cooperated with Ye Zhong once, but she could clearly detect the subtle temperament change of Ye Zhong.


    If it is said that in the middle of the Xingxiang sect, ye Chong can still converge, then after leaving the Xingxiang sect, ye Chong becomes a sharp sword of Zang Feng again. As long as there is a need, ye Chong will get out of his scabbard and be unscrupulous!


    Lingyue also took a deep look at Ye Chong at the moment. There was a faint dignified taste in the depths of her eyes. At the moment, although the change of Ye Zhong''s temperament is subtle, she can still be keenly aware of it with her strength.


    I''m afraid everyone in Xingxiang sect has underestimated this new junior brother?


    After passing the idea in her heart, Lingyue smiled, and then she waved her hand.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have much time. We''ll rush to Hongya cave."

 Chapter 86

    The yellow sand all over the sky falls into the air under the strong wind, making the whole world gray.


    In the sandstorm, you can vaguely see a group of people walking slowly in the desert, which makes this dead world more alive.


    This desert is located at the junction of the Da''an Dynasty and other three countries. Known as a place without chaos, this is where the legendary Hongya cave is located.


    In a sandstorm, there are five figures slowly moving forward in the sandstorm, as if this extremely troublesome sandstorm for ordinary people has no effect on them.


    After leaving Vientiane City, it took about a month for the five people in this line to set foot in a place without chaos.


    But after entering the place without chaos, the speed of a line of five people slowed down.


    Ye Zhong in the team frowned slightly and subconsciously glanced behind him. Since a few days ago, he vaguely felt that his party had been stared at.


    There are only three people who are interested in their line of five. They obviously have great confidence in their own strength, so they have been hanging Ye Chong''s line so far and near.


    At the beginning, only Ye Chong and Lingyue noticed the tail of these people, but later, Su Yu and others also vaguely noticed something, so the speed of the party increased a lot.


    Although I don''t know why, as soon as I left Xingxiang sect, five people in a line were watched. But no matter what, it''s impossible to shrink back when things get to this point.


    Unlike Su Yu and others, ye Chong is not worried about the three people hanging. This is not the Xingxiang sect. If the three people really want to die, he will not be polite.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    As his voice fell, the two people in the rear came from the other two directions and surrounded Ye Chong and others in the center.


    "What''s the matter?" the spirit moon looked at the three people who suddenly made a move, frowned and said faintly.


    "Oh, chick, there''s nothing wrong, but some people are not very welcome in this area. As long as you can prove that you don''t come from Xingxiang sect, it''s all good to say." the man who first opened his mouth smiled, turned his hand, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when Lingyue and others had no time to respond, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, but his body shape shot out in an instant. His palm was everything, and his body shape retreated after a moment.


    When he stepped back, the three men who had just surrounded appeared one by one, with an incredible look on their faces. Then they covered their throats and slowly paralyzed on the ground. There were thin sword marks on their throats, and a touch of blood and water sprayed out continuously.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s thunder means, Hao Feng and LV Bing, who have not seen Ye Chong''s moves, are shocked. Even Lingyue''s eyes flash a surprised color at the moment.


    "You started too fast? Can''t you keep a living mouth?" Su Yu sighed.


    Ye Chong stepped forward, picked his toes in the palm of one of them, and a talisman fell into the palm of his hand.


    After glancing at the talisman for a moment, ye Chong said faintly, "this is a note. If I move slower, they should crush the note. At that time, we don''t have to deal with three people... Moreover, it''s obvious that these three people are all aimed at our Xingxiang sect."


    Ye Chong''s voice fell, and Lingyue and others frowned slightly. They also heard what the three people said just now. Although they don''t know what the three people really exist, they obviously don''t want the people of Xingxiang sect to enter the place without chaos.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, did the team of our Xingxiang sect three years ago really come just for a yin-yang flower?" Ye Chong said softly after pondering for a moment.


    "At least the news I got is like this." Lingyue was silent for a moment and whispered, "if there are other secrets, I''m afraid we need to investigate ourselves."


    Ye nodded emphatically and said faintly, "I''m afraid the trip to Hongya cave will not be as easy as we imagined. There should be a great force behind these three people. Although I don''t know why they can''t live with our Xingxiang sect, it''s better not to expose the identity of our Xingxiang sect disciples."


    The other four people nodded slightly when they heard the speech, and then with the wave of Lingyue, they walked slowly again.


    Although things have come to this point, no one is ready to flinch.


    Along the way, ye Chong and others met several groups of strong people who checked their identity. The costumes of these people were not much different from the first group of people they met before.


    However, now that they know that these people are the enemies of Xingxiang sect and have set up such a big battle, ye Chong and others also understand that if their identity is exposed, the two sides must be immortal. So all the guys I met along the way were solved by Ye Zhong.


    After solving a group of strong people of unknown origin, an ancient and simple city built in yellow sand finally appeared in front of no one in the line.


    "This is the tiesha city without chaos. Tiesha city should be the only gathering place within hundreds of miles. Anyone who wants to enter Hongya cave will come here to have a rest. Moreover, although the place without chaos is a place where the three dynasties can''t intervene, there is a big force in this tiesha City, called Sha tiebang, which is a local local local snake, and I doubt it All the guys we met on the way had something to do with the Shatian Gang, so we should be very careful when we enter the tiesha city. "When the tiesha city appeared in the sight of everyone, the light voice of Lingyue sounded in the ears of Ye Chong and others.


    "This place is really not simple," Ye Chong said softly after glancing at the wall of tiesha city. Although there is no one to manage the entrance and exit of the iron sand city, there are many strong men watching below in the dark of the city wall. These must be the members of the sand iron gang.


    "If I can''t enter here, I don''t want to enter, but we still have to collect information here. Although Hongya cave is opened only once every three years, it is not located in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty after all. Our Xingxiang sect doesn''t know much about it, so we can only go inside to inquire about the news... If Hongya cave is opened, all forces of the three dynasties should be destroyed Attract me. We must find out the details of these guys, otherwise we will suffer a great loss. "Lingyue is obviously experienced in this task. After her eyes solidified on the iron sand city in front for a moment, she whispered.


    Ye Zhong and others nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Entering the tiesha city is indeed in danger of exposing their identity, but they can''t get the information they need if they don''t enter it.


    Lingyue nodded slightly, and then waved her hand, which was to take the lead to the iron sand city.


    Under the gaze of the dark, the party walked slowly into the tiesha City, but at the moment of entering the tiesha city through the door hole, the pupils of Ye Chong and others shrank sharply at the same time.


    No,


    In such a big iron sand city, there was no sound except the roaring wind at the moment. The imaginary boiling popularity did not appear at all, as if this was a huge dead city.


    "Things don''t seem right." Ye Zhong frowned, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. In this iron sand city, he actually felt an extremely strong blood gas.


    "No, let''s go back!"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s face changed wildly, and then he waved his hand fiercely, just wanted to leave with Lingyue and others.


    Almost at the same time when ye Chong''s voice fell, suddenly from all directions in the iron sand city, countless dark red figures rushed out. However, in the blink of an eye, the iron sand city, which was originally empty, was occupied by all these dark red figures.


    At this moment, ye Zhong''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme.


    These sudden dark red figures are not much different from the Terrans, but behind them are huge meat wings like bat wings, and each figure has a strong blood light spread.


    Although the individual strength of these figures is only the triple or quadruple state of forging, suddenly so many numbers appear in front of us, which is enough to make any strong person twitch.


    "This is the blood demon -" Ye Chong stared at these sudden figures, and his pupils suddenly shrunk, "Damn, how can there be so many blood demons in the Western wasteland!"


    Blood demons, even in the three thousand divine worlds where there are thousands of families and the strong are like stars in the sky, are also extremely terrible. The origin of this ethnic group is so great that ordinary martial arts strongmen don''t dare to provoke them at will. Even with Ye Zhong''s means, he was afraid of these blood demons. Because if you offend these blood demons, it is equivalent to stabbing a bat nest. No one wants to meet these immediate things.


    However, I can''t imagine that there are so many blood demons in this iron sand city today? damn! What the blood demons fear most is the hot sun. This iron sand city is located in the center of the desert and should be the forbidden area of the blood demons. But why are so many blood demons suddenly appearing in this place.


    In addition to Ye Chong, Lingyue and others all looked incredible at the moment. The scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination. Even if it was Lingyue who kept calm, their palms trembled slightly at the moment. How can they deal with the current situation with their forging strength of jiuzhong?

 Chapter 87

    "Oh, isn''t this the spirit moon girl of Xingxiang sect? It''s a sin for me to come here."


    In the dense blood demon figure, suddenly, a burst of laughter came out, and then I saw a figure wearing a blood robe walking out of the blood demon group slowly.


    His age looked about twenty years old, and his face was a little strange. At the moment, he looked at the spirit moon like a smile, and his eyes flashed with the smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Blood Xin!" seeing the man appear, the amber eyes of the spirit moon flicker slightly, and there is a shocking color flowing in the eyes, "what are you going to do in the blood Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Xueyuan dynasty?" hearing the speech, ye Chong and others were all looking at it one by one, and became a little strange. Then all the steps inched, and their body shape approached quickly.


    The blood Yuan Dynasty is one of the three dynasties near this place without chaos, and these blood demons should also belong to the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect to see you at the fair that day. It''s a great honor for miss Lingyue to remember me..." Xue Xin smiled with a different color on her face. "If it''s normal, I should invite the girl to sit in my house for a while, and then talk about life and ideals together... But you''re here?"


    "I should have sent a group of wastes to intercept the talents of your Xingxiang sect. Yes, but now it seems that those wastes have failed... Originally, our Xueyuan Dynasty didn''t want to fall out with your Xingxiang sect, but now, it''s also very helpless, isn''t it?" Xuexin pulled at the corners of her mouth, and then her warm face showed a sense of obliteration, "Kill the remaining four people except miss Lingyue!"


    "Boom -"


    With the sound of blood Xin falling, I immediately saw that thousands of blood demons screamed at the same time, and bursts of sound waves converged together to form a ring of sound waves, whistling towards the place where the five people were.


    "Sound wave attack! Blood demon''s gifted powers? Damn it!" Ye Chong''s face changed. Demons and beasts generally master one or two gifted powers, which are as powerful as the human magic formula. What he didn''t expect is that these blood demon''s gifted powers can be issued jointly.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The six Shura sword seals quickly surrounded Ye Chong''s palm. His body moved and rushed directly into the air, slapping it hard.


    "Boom -"


    The violent breath and the attack formed by the sound wave collided fiercely. In an instant, the earth shaking sound came from all directions.


    "Bang -"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong''s body fell like a broken winged bird after a blow. At the moment of landing, he had caught it. At the moment, Lingyue and Su Yu, who were a little stunned, shouted in a low voice: "go! We''re not opponents, step back!"


    After all, Lingyue and others have some combat experience, and they all react in an instant. With Ye Chong''s action, they retreat towards the entrance of the rear city gate at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    At the front of Ye Chong''s fingertips, there was a piece of red. Behind him, there was a starry sky. The Honghuang dragon seemed to step out of the sky. In an instant, all the blood demons blocking the passage of the city gate vomited blood and retreated. Those who were a little slow were directly crushed into minced meat.


    At this moment, ye Chong can be said to have done his best. His eyesight naturally shows that if he can''t rush out at the first time, his group of people will really fall here today! In the face of thousands of blood demons, don''t say that ye Chong and his line can only forge the fifth and sixth weight of the body. Even those who have entered the innate strength of martial arts can''t say it here Have to fall!


    Under the rush of the wild dragon elephant, ye Chong pushed out a blood path in the gate hole of the city wall.


    When a line of five people rushed out of the city wall, it was too late to be happy. Everyone''s face changed at the same time.


    At the moment, at the place where they came from, a large number of blood demons appeared, and the blood gas was soaring in that direction.


    "This way!"


    Ye Chong''s first reaction was to wave his hand and take the people behind him to the depths of the place without chaos. Although it is very dangerous to rush into the place without preparation, the greater danger is no longer a problem than staying here.


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, a group of five people had rushed out in another direction. Less than a moment later, their body shape was lost in the wind and sand.


    "Oh, how fast!" Xuexin''s figure didn''t know when he appeared on the wall. He looked at the escape direction of Ye Chong and others, and a faint blood light appeared in his eyes, "Chixiao astrological finger, it''s not easy for the little guy who just shot! It''s just that he became a Chixiao astrological finger at a young age. He actually acts so decisively. If he moves half a bunch of incense slowly, they can''t run away. What a pity -"


    "As like as two peas, we have already found out that twenty-three of them have been sent out, but twenty-three of them are all being solved. They should be killed by a single blow and not broken by chance. The dead are even the same as the wound. They should be the same person." A bat wing behind him extended, and a blood shadow that should be two or three meters long fell from the sky. He quietly half knelt on the ground and whispered.


    "It''s interesting. Although Lingyue is powerful, she doesn''t have the courage, that is, should it be the little guy?" Xuexin smiled, a strange luster appeared on his face, and he said faintly after a moment, "Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to them and let them live and die in a place without chaos. Now it seems that if they don''t die, especially the little guy, I''m afraid it will have an impact on our plan to a certain extent. Bloody four, take someone!"


    "Yes!" the blood shadow kneeling on the ground nodded slightly, and then he waved his hand fiercely, and his body rushed out in an instant. Outside the iron sand city, nearly a hundred figures rushed out with his actions, chasing after ye Chong and others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a devil rock in the desert. All kinds of rocks are twisted on the ground to form strange shapes.


    In a crevice, ye Chong and others leaned against the rock one by one. Only Ye Chong lay on the ground and listened carefully. After a moment, he stood up and whispered, "we should be safe for the time being, elder martial sister Lingyue. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yu and others'' eyes also fell on Lingyue. If ye Chong hadn''t seen the opportunity just now, they had fallen into the iron sand city.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, but Xuexin is the Third Prince of the royal family of the Xueyuan Dynasty. As for those blood demons, they should be the Royal Army. However, our three dynasties have long agreed that no one can enter the place without chaos. At the moment, the Xueyuan Dynasty openly enters the place without chaos, and according to their appearance, in order to keep it secret, the people in tiesha City All the strong have been solved by them... Although I don''t know what they want to do, the picture must be not small! "The eyes of Lingyue flickered," moreover, if I guess well, it is likely that the disappearance of our senior brothers and sisters of Xingxiang sect will have something to do with what the Xueyuan Dynasty wants to do. Although this is just my guess, but... "


    At this point, Lingyue also shook her head slightly.


    Wen Yan, the faces of Ye Zhong and others are slightly changed. The main purpose of their sect mission is to explore the cause of death of the previous Xingxiang sect disciples. If their cause of death is related to the Xueyuan Dynasty, I''m afraid the guy of the Xueyuan Dynasty will never let them leave.


    After ye Chong''s expression changed for a moment, his eyes suddenly fell on the sky, and the back color suddenly became a bit ugly: "blood demon, if all those guys are blood demons -"


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s voice fell, suddenly there was a burst of wind breaking sound in the mid air, and then there was a faint blood gas spreading in the whole sky. With the emergence of blood demon figures suspended in the mid air, the bat wings behind them gently incited, so that they would not fall on the ground.


    "It''s really coming!"


    Ling Yue stared coldly. At the moment, she found the blood demon near the devil rock and shook her hand slightly.


    Although there are only about a hundred blood demons in their sight at the moment, they are about the third power of forging! But if so many blood demons rush up, even ye Chong and his party will have an extreme headache.


    "Didn''t you just say it was safe for the time being?" Hao Feng glanced at Ye Chong and frowned.


    "These guys can fly." Ye Chong''s face is also somewhat ugly. He can''t imagine that Xuexin would be willing to send a large number of blood demon troops to chase and kill the five of them, regardless of the cost.


    "Now is not the time to investigate these! You buy time and I''ll arrange the array!" Lingyue hesitated for a moment and knew that she couldn''t think any more at the moment. Immediately she waved her hand and a stack of talismans appeared in her palm.


    Hearing the cry of Lingyue, Hao Feng and others nodded slightly. These blood demons are not many. As long as Lingyue can successfully set up the spirit talisman array, there is a great chance that a line of five people will retreat.


    "Up -"


    Hao Feng rushed out first, and a big knife appeared in the palm of his hand. As he waved his hand, the knife awn roared out in an instant, and directly took the blood demon closest to him for two. Obviously, he also understood that he must not be soft hearted at this time, otherwise, the outcome would be extremely unbearable.


    "Brush -"


    Su Yu and LV Bing also rushed out at the same time, waving their long swords with cold light in their hands, and fought with the blood demons who had just reacted.


    The battle was almost imminent, and the smell of blood spread all over the world. The bodies of those blood demons almost turned into blood shadows and twinkled in the whole sky.


    Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and was about to step out, but at a certain moment, he looked a little moved, and his eyes became a little dignified

 Chapter 88

    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the sky, the bloody shadows roared down, making the whole world full of an extremely strong bloody flavor.


    The figures of Hao Feng and other three people kept running into the air. Every time they fell, a blood demon fell to the ground like a falling bird.


    However, looking at these blood demons, ye Chong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. The blood gas on these blood demons is rich, and they are indeed the purest blood demons. However, their fighting style is extremely monotonous. They basically rely on speed. These means and the blood demon of the three thousand divine world known by Ye Chong can be said to be completely two concepts.


    If the blood demons of the three thousand gods are not inferior to human beings, then these blood demons, like puppets, have no thoughts of their own, they are just simple killing machines.


    "Isn''t this a blood demon, or there are levels in the blood demon family. These blood demons are just the lowest level, just like ordinary monsters, they don''t even have intelligence?"


    After staring at the roaring blood shadow for a moment, ye Chong murmured to himself. The next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet, his figure flashed out, the dark sword appeared over his right hand, and the sword awns roared out.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With Dao Dao''s sword flashing, more than ten blood demons closest to Ye Chong were killed by Ye Chong in one and two sections, just in a short moment, but ye Chong had killed more blood demons than Hao Feng.


    Such a scene surprised Hao Feng and others. However, they have seen a lot of means for ye Chong these days, so they didn''t say much.


    "Things are not quite right. You three keep elder martial sister Lingyue. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    After ye Chong solved more than ten blood demons, his eyes fell to a certain direction of the dust in the sky. After he narrowed his eyes slightly, he stepped on the soles of his feet and flashed out in an instant.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Hao Feng and others understood that ye Chong mostly found something. At the moment, they waved their hands and gathered before Lingyue hid in the stone crack to resist the impact of those blood demons.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s figure shuttled through the yellow sand. His eyes narrowed slightly and his sight fell around. In this yellow sand, there are many blood shadows, and some blood shadows are latent. Obviously, the blood demon chasing them should have a principal, and the means of the principal should be quite extraordinary. He did not let these blood demons rush up in disorder, but was ready to slowly grind Ye Chongyi to death.


    "Whew -"


    It seems that ye Chong''s action is sensed. Several blood shadows roar out of the yellow sand, and the fierce attack instantly envelops Ye Chong''s vital parts.


    But in the face of such encirclement and killing, ye Chong''s look remained the same. The empty ghost sword in his hand flashed out, and the sword awns burst out in an instant.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The green sword light flickered, but ye Chong''s complexion remained the same, but those blood demons fell to the ground one by one. Obviously, they couldn''t even dodge in front of Ye Chong''s means.


    Ye Chong''s means are also sharp to the point that the strong at the same level can''t imagine.


    After solving more than a dozen blood demons, ye Chong fell in front of the body of one of the blood demons and checked it carefully.


    A moment later, ye Chong raised his head, and a surprised color appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Zhong''s guess is not right. These blood demons were wiped out by means of great magic power. These means are definitely not what ordinary strong people can do. Even among the powerful in the aura realm, the elixir realm and the supernatural realm of Wudao, only the powerful in the supernatural realm can do this.


    Behind the blood Yuan Dynasty, there was a figure of powerful people in the magical realm, which made Ye Chong flash a dignified light in his eyes.


    You know, in the great Zhou Dynasty, ye Zhong estimated that the strong in the aura realm was already at the peak. And this powerful person in the magical realm is simply unimaginable! In terms of the strength of the Xueyuan Dynasty comparable to that of the Zhou Dynasty, how could there be such a strong person behind the scenes?


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong will temporarily suppress the shock. No matter how many dark scenes there are behind the scenes of the Xueyuan Dynasty, at least one thing is certain. That is, it is impossible for powerful people with great magical power to lead this group of blood demons without intelligence to attack and kill these guys who are like mole ants to him.


    "I want to see who Xuexin sent to chase me!"


    With a sneer, ye Chongshen suddenly burst out and quickly swept away to the deeper depths of the yellow sand.


    Along the way, ye Chong met many blood demons. However, even if these blood demons are the strongest, they are only the fourth weight of forging. These empty blood demons with power and speed are basically no threat to Ye Chong. So ye chongchu was merciless. At least nearly a hundred blood demons fell on his hand all the way.


    With Ye Chong''s deepening into the yellow sand, it seems that the existence of these blood demons behind the scenes is also aware. Immediately, ye Chong began to find that more and more blood Xin began to encircle and suppress in his direction.


    On the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand, the Shura sword seal began to emerge, and the sword light speed was also fast. After killing the 57th blood demon, ye Chong''s body was light, but he had fallen to the side of an oasis in the desert.


    "Da -"


    Ye chongchong fell lightly on the green grass. Then he raised his head and looked at a small lake in front. At this time, there was a man in blood sitting quietly on the side of the lake. His eyes were dark, and a trace of blood line loomed in the depths of his pupils. At the moment, he was staring at Ye Chong in front of him with a cold face.


    "Not a blood demon..."


    Ye Chong looked at the man in blood and frowned slightly. Although this person has rich blood gas, he is not a blood demon. He should have practiced some forging spirit formula related to the blood demon, which makes his blood gas rich to such a degree.


    "I have some skills. I can actually find this place. No wonder my young master asked you to die."


    The man in blood stared at Ye Chong coldly. His fear and killing intention flashed through his eyes at the same time. The next moment, he saw his sleeve flash. Suddenly, a roaring and piercing wind sounded, and a bloody wind blade swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "Sixth weight of forged body!?"


    Sensing the power contained in this blow, ye Chong was also slightly surprised. This person should be the general or servant of Xuexin, but his strength is beyond Ye Chong''s imagination.


    However, in the face of such an attack, ye Chong did not shrink back. At the peak of his fist, five Shura sword seals were superimposed in an instant, and then with his fist, the Shura sword seal was blasted against the wind blade.


    "Boom -"


    When the surrounding ground shook, countless sands turned into mud dragons flying all over the sky, but the wind blade had been blasted by Ye Chong.


    "Die!"


    The man in blood looked cold. He raised his finger and gently pointed to the place where ye Chong was. Suddenly, he saw a trace of blood in the mud dragons, and then roared towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong was still in shape, and the Shura sword seal at the fist peak glittered with dark brilliance, and then a fist burst out. Each punch fell raw and blasted a mud Dragon into powder.


    "The body is forged very strongly!" when the man in blood saw this scene, his eyes began to appear surprised, but he didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, the marks of his hands changed, and a pair of bat wings about three meters long suddenly appeared behind him, and then his Qi trembled and flashed out in an instant.


    "Blood demon shadow!"


    With his movements, his body shape suddenly changed into several channels, and roared towards the place where ye Chong was located. By this means, even ye Chongyi couldn''t tell which shadow was true.


    "Although it''s not the blood demon family, the spirit formula is the means of the blood demon family! The blood Yuan Dynasty is strange!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated. In the next moment, he clapped his hands, and six Shura sword prints emerged. With his actions, he flashed at several blood shadows at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    The low muffled sound came out, and several blood shadows dissipated at the same time, leaving only the last one. At this moment, ye Chong held the empty ghost sword and a startling sword was swept out in an instant.


    "Top grade spirit weapon!?"


    The man in blood looked at the roaring sword light at the moment, and his face became extremely ugly. Obviously, he also understood how powerful the top-grade spirit weapon was. Immediately, with a fierce grip of his palm, the blood gas gathered from the ground in an instant, and finally formed a huge blood gun and fell into his hand.


    Blood gun tremor. And then directly collided with the huge sword that roared out.


    "Bang -"


    The low muffled sound came out, and the sword and blood gun collapsed at the same time.


    "Hum -"


    The man in blood had a cold look in his eyes, his body was slightly shaking, but a touch of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he also suffered a little dark loss in the fight just now.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were also slightly frozen. Just now he had absolutely no mercy, but he didn''t expect that the man in blood could block his sword?


    The strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty is really not simple. In the Xingxiang sect, unless the inner disciples fight, few people should be his opponents. I''m afraid there are few internal disciples who can defeat them.


    "You''re very nice. You can hurt my blood four! But if you don''t go in heaven and there''s no door to hell, you have to break in. In that case, I just lack a life blood servant, and this position will be given to you!" the man in blood who claimed to be blood four looked up slightly, and his extremely pale face looked ferocious at the moment.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. In the next moment, the six burial sword formulas in his body began to work quickly. It seems that we can''t solve this problem without showing some real skills.

 Chapter 89

    "Woo -"


    While ye Chong''s six sword burial rhymes were running fast, an extremely subtle and low roaring sound suddenly sounded in the yellow sand outside the oasis. When Xuesi heard the sound, the blood gas in his body immediately contracted slowly. He looked at Ye Chong gloomily for a moment, then moved and disappeared into the yellow sand.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time. If you meet him next time, you''ll turn into your own blood servant!" Xue Si quickly ran away, but the cold voice still came from a distance, like the howling of ghosts, tigers and wolves, which was creepy.


    Ye Chong looked at the inexplicably retreating figure of Xuesi, but did not catch up, but slightly frowned. Although Ye Chong may not be afraid of this blood four means, he still has some trouble if he wants to stay. Such a character is extremely difficult.


    According to Ye Zhong''s guess, this Xuesi must be a camp with rich combat experience, such as a military brigade or an assassination organization. Otherwise, he could not be so strong.


    Even if ye Chong wants to keep him, he may have to pay some price, which is one of the reasons why Ye Chong doesn''t want to pursue him at the moment.


    "Xueyuan Dynasty, I''m afraid this Xuesi is a bit more troublesome than that Xuexin, but what do they want to do in this chaotic place..."


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he turned to the direction of devil rock. It seems that the first thing to do at present is to find yin-yang flowers and make his strength enter the sixth weight of forging body. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to return the whole body when encountering these guys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the devil rock, the smell of blood was everywhere at the moment, and there were scorched traces around. The originally chaotic scene had been calmed down. Countless scorched blood demon bodies and broken limb debris were mixed around, with blood gas rising to the sky.


    Obviously, after ye Chong entangled the blood four, the spirit Rune array of Lingyue was completed and killed all these blood demons. This is probably one of the reasons why the blood four will suddenly retreat.


    In the presence, Lingyue four people crowded together, and their eyes fell on the direction Ye Chong left just now. Just before they hit half way, those blood demons were out of control, and their speed and strength decreased rapidly, which made them easy to solve these small problems.


    "Ye Zhong, what did you do?"


    Lingyue''s eyes suddenly flashed, and she saw Ye Chong''s body coming out of the yellow sand.


    "These blood demons should just exist like puppets without intelligence, and behind these blood demons is a man named blood four, which is very difficult to deal with, and I didn''t leave him." Ye Zhong looked at the chaotic situation in the field and guessed in his heart.


    "Blood four!?"


    At this point, the complexion of Lingyue changed slightly, but after thinking for a moment, she shook her head and said, "I know the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty, but I really don''t remember the guy who can control the lower blood demon and call him blood four. However, since it is under the hand of the blood Xin, this blood four should also have something to do with the royal family of the blood Yuan Dynasty."


    After hearing the speech, ye Zhong was silent for a moment before he whispered: "Elder martial sister Lingyue, don''t blame me for speaking directly. At the moment, it''s very difficult for us to complete the mission of zongmen, not to mention whether there is danger in the Hongya cave. It''s extremely difficult to deal with the blood Yuan Dynasty. We''re lucky this time, but if there are more people like the blood four next time, it''s very difficult for us to ensure our whole body to retreat."


    "Although we don''t know what the blood Yuan Dynasty is aiming at, you can see that the iron sand city should have no chickens and dogs now," sighed Lingyue, "Therefore, even if we want to retreat at the moment, I''m afraid it''s too slow. If I guess right, the Xueyuan Dynasty should send heavy troops to guard all the entrances and exits that can leave the place without chaos, because their behavior in this place has violated the agreement of the three dynasties. They won''t let us leave alive and spread the news."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and then his eyes fell on Su Yu. To tell the truth, among the four people in the field, Su Yu was the one he trusted most.


    Seeing ye Chong''s eyes swept over, Su Yu said softly after a moment of silence: "Ye Chong, elder martial sister Lingyue is right. Even if we retreat, it is extremely difficult. For today''s plan, we can only take one step at a time. At least we have to find out what the blood Yuan Dynasty wants to do first, so we can have a chance."


    "But we don''t have a clue at all." Ye Chong shrugged. At the moment, their news is not equal to the blood Yuan Dynasty, and their strength is not equal at all. What they want to do under the condition of discrediting their hands is a bit of a dream.


    Lingyue and Su Yu also frowned slightly. Obviously, even with their experience, they felt extremely troublesome.


    Hao Feng is also ugly at the moment. If the dead situation is not solved, everyone will not end well.


    "Perhaps, I know what these guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty want to do." Lv Bing, who has not spoken much, suddenly whispered like an iceberg.


    "What?" hearing the speech, people''s eyes fell on her at the same time, and a strange color appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s said that in Hongya cave, there was once a warrior, the first God to pass through the territory, and the strong man sat down." Lv Bing said with a little hesitation, "but I''m not sure about this, because the news was accidentally obtained by my family many years ago. This time I knew I was going to work in Hongya cave. The news from the lieutenant general of the family let me determine the authenticity."


    "The powerful in shentongjing!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. At least in the area of the three dynasties, the powerful people in the magical realm should exist as kings of martial arts. If there were strong people in the magical realm sitting in Hongya cave, the actions of the Xueyuan Dynasty could be understood.


    No matter how you think about it, there are countless benefits to a place where a powerful person in the magical realm can sit.


    "In this case, we must speed up. Fortunately, although the road to leave is blocked, I don''t believe that the Xueyuan Dynasty can block our way into Hongya cave." Lingyue whispered.


    "If you enter Hongya cave, find Yin and Yang flowers for me first." after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong said.


    Looking at the strange sight of all the people, ye Chong shrugged after a moment of silence and said, "believe it or not, as long as I can find the yin-yang flower, I''m sure to advance to the sixth weight of forging body in the shortest time... Although the strength of our team is not weak, if we really want to fight against the blood Yuan Dynasty, it''s natural that we can be stronger, we have to be stronger."


    "The sixth weight of forged body?" hearing the speech, people''s eyes became more and more strange. Especially Su Yu, she clearly knew that when she was in the ruins of the congenital temple, ye Chong had only the fourth weight of forging. When he returned to Xingxiang sect, he was promoted to the fifth weight of forged body in just one month. At the moment, it is said that with Yin-Yang flowers, he can be promoted to the sixth weight of forged body? Is this guy here to hit people?


    "Good!" after pondering for a moment, Lingyue nodded slightly. Since she came into contact with Ye Chong these days, she knew that ye Chong''s means were extraordinary. It can be said that among the five people in this line, his means should be the most fierce. If ye Chong could make a breakthrough, it would be of infinite benefit to them.


    "Now that it has been decided, it''s time to speed up. If those blood demons catch up again, I''m afraid they won''t be so easy to deal with." as soon as Lingyue waved her hand, the five people in her line immediately went away to the depths of the desert.


    Hongya cave is located in the deepest part of the land without chaos. In the depths of the land without chaos, there is no yellow sand everywhere, but a huge oasis appears.


    In the center of the oasis, there is a huge and towering mountain, which is thousands of feet high and straight into the sky. On the hillside, there are clouds and mist, which blocks everyone''s eyes.


    It is said that the Hongya cave is located at the top of the mountain. If you want to enter the Hongya cave, you must climb the mountain first.


    "Shua -"


    After about three days on the road, the body of Ye Chong and his party fell to the edge of the oasis. When the soles of their feet set foot on the oasis, their expressions relaxed a bit at the same time.


    It''s finally here. It''s definitely not a comfortable thing to travel in the yellow sand for three days.


    However, when the body fell on the oasis, the faces of Ye Chong and others changed at the same time, and their looks became quite strange.


    At the moment, in the oasis, there are many strong people. These strong people should be all forces from the three dynasties. However, they obviously didn''t notice the arrival of Ye Chong and others, but stared at the mountain in front with a little hot eyes.


    "It seems that these people should not know that all their retreats have been blocked by the blood Yuan Dynasty." looking at these many strong people at the moment, ye Chong narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "When Hongya cave opened this time, it was mostly the people of the Xueyuan Dynasty who deliberately spread the wind and attracted so many strong people. However, most of these strong people didn''t know that their arrival was just the cannon fodder of the Xueyuan Dynasty... However, the Xueyuan Dynasty was so confident? They would eat so many strong people?" Su Yu also frowned slightly and said.


    Smell speech, the complexion of Ye Zhong and others is getting more and more ugly. From this scene, it is obvious that the figure of the blood Yuan Dynasty is not small, even beyond the previous speculation.


    "What shall we do?" Hao Feng hesitated.


    "We can only take one step at a time. At least for now, we should be safe, but after the Hongya cave is opened, we will have a few more hearts." after thinking for a moment, Lingyue whispered. At the moment, they also have no way back. No matter what the Xueyuan Dynasty wants to do, perhaps the only way is to enter Hongya cave first.

 Chapter 90

    "Ye Chong, look over there."


    When ye Chong narrowed her eyes slightly, Su Yu''s pretty face suddenly showed a dignified color, and then her eyes fell to a certain direction among the crowd, looking a little ugly.


    "Xuexin?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept over and saw the blood Xin who met on that day. Now, under the protection of dozens of people in blood, he stood in the center of the scattered strong. The blood four who had fought with Ye Chong that day was standing behind the blood Xin.


    It seems that he sensed the sight of Ye Chong and others, but the blood Xin turned around and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Xuexin! This bastard dares to stand up! Isn''t he afraid that we will tell the story and let them die without a place to bury?" Hao Feng said, looking at the smiling Xuexin.


    "It''s no use," Ye Chong waved his hand and frowned slightly. "Since that Xuexin dared to appear here, he is fully confident. Even if we tell the story, no one will believe that nearly 10000 troops were ambushed outside with Xuexin''s ability. So at the moment, we can''t do anything."


    "Moreover, this Xuexin couldn''t help us before. At the moment, they will probably find an excuse to shoot us. Pay attention."


    Speaking of this, even ye Chong''s eyes became a little dignified. This blood Xin is a good means! If they don''t appear here, ye Chong and others may be able to do something, but since they take the initiative, no matter what ye Chong and others say, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    If they use other excuses to launch, I''m afraid other strong people present will choose to sit on the sidelines.


    It has to be said that the means of Xuexin and others are extremely amazing.


    "Maybe you guessed it right by younger martial brother Ye Chong." Su Yu stared at that direction and suddenly his face became a little ugly.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the people swept their eyes and saw a group of people standing on the side of the Xuexin group. The leader of these people was a man in a green shirt. The man''s face was quite handsome, but no matter how he looked, his face was tinged with a touch of Yin.


    "This is Yin Jie, a disciple of the blood demon sect, one of the three major sects of the blood Yuan Dynasty. This guy is hard to deal with." seeing this man, Hao Feng''s face changed slightly, then slightly clenched his teeth and said.


    "Is this guy troublesome?" Ye Chong squinted at the guy walking step by step and said faintly.


    "It''s really troublesome. He is one of the inner disciples of the blood demon sect. Although the strength of the blood demon sect is a little worse than that of our Xingxiang sect, the selection standard of their inner disciples is more strict. In a sense, the disciples of the blood demon sect are very difficult to deal with... Moreover, the most important thing is that this guy should be the dog leg of Xuexin. In addition, he once came to our Xingxiang sect Younger martial sister Su Yu mentioned kissing, but she was rejected... "Hao Feng looked at the Yin Jie, frowned and said.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and was qualified to come to the Xingxiang sect to ask for a marriage. Most of the identity of Yin Jie in the blood demon sect was not simple, and now he came step by step, just for himself and his party?


    At the moment, even the eyes of Lingyue become somewhat dignified. The appearance of Yin Jie is probably because of the blood Xin, which makes Ye Zhong and others feel very passive.


    On this oasis, many strong people are also aware of this scene. At present, many people''s eyes have become a little playful. All the strong people who can come here think they have some skills. Therefore, many people instantly recognize the identities of Yin Jie of blood demon sect, ye Chong and other disciples of Xingxiang sect.


    Such a conflict between the disciples of the two sects is the most favorable thing for the rest of them, so no one will come forward to stop it at the moment.


    In the distance, Xuexin looked at the scene with a bit of playfulness. A moment later, he suddenly smiled and said, "Xuesi, you said that you were found by that guy before, and then led to the failure of your action?"


    "Yes, this boy is not simple," said Xuesi with a serious face. "Moreover, we had a fight that night. His strength should be the fifth weight of forging body. Most of his training is also the Xingxiang forging body formula of Xingxiang sect, which belongs to one of the difficult characters. However, if I really fight, I''m sure I can kill him."


    "Oh, Xuesi, no matter what you say, you are worshipping under the door of the corpse demon sect. By your means, you are also at the level of young Tianjiao in the younger generation. This little guy should not be your opponent." Xuexin said with a smile, "but since the royal family called you back this time, it shows that this trip is extremely important, but there must be no mistakes."


    Xuesi nodded indifferently and said coldly, "young Lord, just rest assured. Even if the people of Xingxiang sect come, they are only five younger generations. How can they ruin the major events of our Xueyuan dynasty? If you don''t rest assured, it''s a big deal. Let''s solve them all here?"


    Xuexin smelled the speech and his killing intention flickered in his eyes, but a moment later, he shook his head and said: "although these guys will die sooner or later, they can''t expose our real purpose because of their death. Just look at the means of Yin Jie..."


    Smelling the speech, Xuesi nodded slightly, but when he squinted at Ye Chong, the blood light spread in his eyes.


    While Xuexin and Xuesi talked quietly, Yin Jie came to the front of Ye Chong and others in full view of the public.


    "Hehe, Yuer, you and I are really destined. I didn''t expect to meet here..."


    Yin Jie, dressed in a green shirt, squinted at Su Yu''s elegant face and the exquisite body wrapped under his clothes. There was a flash of heat in the depths of his eyes, and soon he opened his mouth with some intimacy.


    Su Yu frowned slightly, but she forced her disgust in her heart, squeezed out a smile and said, "why, Yin Jie, have you become a subordinate of Xuexin? Your blood demon sect doesn''t seem to be able."


    "Hehe, what subordinates are not subordinates? We are just a cooperative relationship with Prince Xuexin." Yin Jie smiled strangely, "Speaking of it, Yuer, there seems to be some misunderstanding between you and the Third Prince of Xuexin. If Yuer can agree to my proposal, then you and my family will not speak two words. Naturally, the matter has been exposed. I can also ensure the safety of your Xingxiang sect disciples during this trip. How about it?"


    Hearing the threatening words of Yin Jie, the faces of Lingyue and others were a little ugly.


    "Your blood devil sect is a fart. Get out! I really thought that only a blood devil sect could sit down with my astrology sect?" Hao Feng''s face showed an angry look, and then he shouted angrily.


    "Oh, don''t be shameless. There are times when you regret." Yin Jie glanced coldly at Hao Feng and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Then his eyes fell on LV Bing. Suddenly, he was stunned. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help licking his lips and said with a smile: "speaking, I haven''t asked how to call this younger martial sister, you..."


    "Get out!"


    LV Bing was originally indifferent. At the moment, when he saw Yin Jie sticking his face, he immediately shouted.


    "Oh, the sisters of Xingxiang sect have a lot of character. Don''t be shameless!"


    Yin Jie''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that he had been beaten in the face again and again recently, which had successfully angered him. He immediately saw him step out and move fiercely towards the place where LV Bing was.


    Yin Jie''s speed was very fast. He said that changing his face was changing his face, which made LV Bing unable to respond at all. However, at the moment when his palm was about to be implemented, his body suddenly flashed, took LV Bing''s slender waist in his left hand, took it to one side, and then took it out with his right hand at random, and exploded with Yin Jie''s palm.


    "Bang -"


    The loud noise immediately came out of the field, and then the people saw clearly that ye Zhong was the one who shot at the critical moment.


    "Elder martial sister LV Bing, are you all right?" Ye Chong ignored others at the moment, but glanced at LV Bing and opened his hand.


    LV Bing''s pretty face was slightly red. She just nodded but didn''t say much.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong felt a little relieved. Then his eyes fell on Yin Jie, and there was a little cold in his eyes. Although he knew that Yin Jie did it deliberately under the instruction of Xue Xin, ye Chong''s eyes were slightly cold at the moment.


    Seeing that his palm was blocked, Yin Jie''s look changed slightly. He looked back at Xue Xin. After seeing the latter nodded slightly, he looked at Ye Chong with a sneer and said, "where did you run out, it has nothing to do with you. If you meddle, you don''t have to blame me for being impolite!"


    While talking, Yin Jie''s Qi and blood surged in his body, which exposed his fifth heaviest strength of forging. This is his strength. In his opinion, it''s only a leaf heavy, looking like thirteen or fourteen years old. Even if he has been practicing since he was born, where can he be stronger? What''s more, Yin Jie knows the inside story of the action of the blood Yuan Dynasty. In his opinion, there are only a few Xingxiang sect disciples At the moment, just like mole ants, they want to be crushed to death. If they raise their hands, they can be crushed to death at will.


    Therefore, under such backing, his words did not pay attention to Ye Chong at all.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention flashed faintly in the depths of his eyes. At the moment, he had moved to kill Yin Jie. The next moment, under the gaze of many people, ye Chong moved, but he had taken one step.


    Seeing him act like this, the eyes of many strong people around him become a little strange. Naturally, they will not recognize the disciples of Xingxiang sect. However, at the moment, many people are a little curious. This looks like a teenager of 13 or 14 years old, but how can he take the fifth heaviest Yin Jie

 Chapter 91

    "Ha ha, Yin Jie, since someone provokes the majesty of our Xueyuan Dynasty, you don''t have to keep your hand." Xuexin, not far away, suddenly said faintly.


    "That''s nature, third prince!"


    Yin Jie smelled the speech, and a ferocious smile appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ye Chong who was walking slowly at the moment. With his hands wrong, he suddenly saw a blood shadow roaring out and directly cut off at the place where ye Chong was.


    In the blood shadow, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The harsh sound of the wind explained the horror of this move.


    This move made the corners of the eyes of countless strong people around slightly twitch. This Yin Jie is worthy of being an inner disciple of the blood demon sect. Although he only has the fifth weight of forging body, the attack was so sharp that it was frightening.


    However, in the face of Yin Jie''s offensive, ye Chong didn''t mean to shrink back, but directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at the place where the roaring blood shadow was.


    "The guy looking for death!" Yin Jie couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. His move was extremely insidious. Even if he was the fifth strongest person in forging body, he didn''t dare to take it. At present, ye Chong was so ignorant of life and death that he was looking for his own death!


    "Bang -"


    When the cold idea flashed in Yin Jie''s eyes, there was a Shura sword seal in Ye Chong''s palm. At the next moment, his palm had caught the blood shadow. People imagined that the scene of blood foam flying did not appear.


    "Click -"


    With ye chongmeng''s handshake, the fierce and incomparable blood shadow showed cracks at the moment, and then it was directly pinched and burst.


    This Yin Jie''s attack formula, which should be powerful, was easily broken by Ye Chong!


    "How could it be?" Yin Jie''s face suddenly froze at the moment, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "Shua -"


    After ye Chong crushed the blood shadow at will, he glanced at Yin Jie indifferently. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body shape had turned into a flash of light. At the same time, he pointed out and pointed to Yin Jie''s throat.


    "This boy is so fast!"


    Yin Jie''s eyes were cold and his body shape retreated directly. At the same time, with his right hand, a long sword with blood light had appeared in his hand, and then a sword roared out directly with blood shadow. The fierce sword idea seemed to tear Ye Chong directly.


    "Qiang -"


    In the face of this extremely fierce sword, ye Chong''s body shape did not change at all, but at the moment when the sword came to his body, his right hand bent his fingers and bounced on the bloody blade.


    "Bang bang -"


    The fierce sword Qi almost collapsed at the moment when it collided with Ye Chong''s finger. Yin Jie''s attack was extremely vulnerable in front of Ye Chong!


    "Boom -"


    A finger broke Yin Jie''s attack, and ye Chong''s body flashed out again. This time, he turned his finger into a palm, which was printed on Yin Jie''s chest like lightning. Immediately, a toothy sound of broken bones resounded at the moment.


    "Puff -"


    The violent force spread out in Yin Jie''s chest and abdomen. Yin Jie''s body flashed and his face turned white. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body directly shot out like a shell at the moment.


    Some disciples of blood demon sect behind Yin Jie saw this scene, but several people had changed their complexion and wanted to catch them. But at the moment when they came into contact with Yin Jie''s body, these people broke their palms and threw out their bodies in a panic.


    "Bang bang -"


    Finally, Yin Jie and others were thrown on the ground in embarrassment. Nearly ten people, including Yin Jie, vomited blood at the moment. This scene made the corners of the eyes of many strong people twitch slightly. They fell into the sight of Ye Chong again, and began to show dignified meaning!


    But it''s just one move. Yin Jie, the fifth most powerful disciple of the blood demon sect, was defeated directly and posted several younger martial brothers!?


    I''m afraid there are no more than ten people who can do such things in the field?


    Moreover, in the previous attack, people with a clear eye can see that ye Chong didn''t use the lingjue at all. He just shot at will, so he has such terrible combat effectiveness.


    Even Lingyue and others who have some understanding of Ye Chong are somewhat speechless at the moment, and there is a look of horror in their eyes. They all thought they knew enough about ye Chong, but every time ye Chong made a move, it brought them an absolute surprise!


    One move defeated Yin Jie, the fifth heaviest forging body. Who dares to Shh with such strength?


    In the field, ye Chong''s indifferent sight fell on the embarrassed Yin Jie at the moment, and then he raised his head, glanced lightly at the gloomy blood Xin, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Third prince, if you want to test me next time, why don''t you do it yourself? It''s a waste of our strength to find some waste to do it."


    The voice fell. In the frightened eyes of countless people, ye Chong''s body flashed, but he had appeared in front of Yin Jie who vomited blood at the moment. Then, at the moment when he had no time to respond, ye Chong''s finger clicked again, but this time, this finger directly left a deep blood hole in the center of the latter''s eyebrows.


    Yin Jie''s eyebrows were filled with blood, and his eyes showed a reluctant color. His vitality passed quickly and finally fell completely.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t blink, he directly took Yin Jie''s life. Many people felt that their scalp was numb. Such a development is beyond everyone''s expectation. Although it is said that in places like this where there is no chaos, people usually talk with their fists, but generally speaking, no one is willing to casually forge such a death feud.


    It''s good for ye Chong. He''s merciless.


    Only Ling Yue and others probably guessed that ye Chong should be forcing Xue Xin to start at this time. At present, all four of them are taking a step forward, and the blood in an individual is boiling faintly.


    Blood Xin looked at this scene. In his eyes, he had an extremely gloomy look. Ye Chong was so decisive that he couldn''t even react. However, after the killing intention flickered in his eyes for a moment, Xuexin suddenly smiled and clapped his hands, and his eyes fell on Ye Chong: "Oh, the inner disciple of Xingxiang sect is really capable and courageous... In my original time, the most difficult person in your group is Lingyue girl. Now it seems that I underestimate you."


    "Come and kill me if you see me unhappy." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Oh... There will be a chance, you don''t have to be so anxious to die?" Xuexin''s eyes shrunk, but he shook his head and still didn''t do it. Their purpose of this trip is too important. It would be quite unwise if they fought with Ye Dali here and broke something big in the end.


    The voice fell, but Xuexin no longer looked at Ye Chongyi or the body of Yin Jie. He just waved his palm and turned away.


    At the side of Xuexin''s body, Xuesi, who had moved his hand with Ye Chong before, looked up slightly at the moment, and a trace of shallow blood appeared in his eyes. After he looked at Ye Chong like this for a moment, he stretched out his right index finger to stroke gently at his throat, and then turned and left.


    "Xuesi, the boy will be handed over to you at that time. Don''t let him destroy our plan." Xuexin turned around and said with an extremely gloomy face. People close to him could feel the anger and killing intention contained in him, but he stubbornly resisted it.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry, I just lack a life blood servant, and this position has been left to him!" the blood four Yin smiled with pity, but there was no temperature in that smile, all was endless ice cold.


    Xuexin nodded, and the color of cruelty and tyranny flashed in his eyes. He was not a kind-hearted Lord originally. He had always been arrogant and domineering. Today''s Ye Chong really made him extremely angry in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a pity." Ye Chong stared at the figure that Xuexin and others turned and left at the moment. He frowned slightly, and then murmured.


    "We really offended Xuexin enough this time, but he can really bear it!" Su Yu went to Ye Chong, looked at the direction Xuexin and others left, slightly frowned and said.


    "From the moment we entered tiesha City, we were on their must kill list. What''s the difference between offending and not offending?" Ye Zhong shook his right hand. "However, the more tolerant Xuexin is, the greater their picture this time. We must pay more attention."


    "Well, younger martial brother Ye Zhong is right. I''m afraid the task this time will be more difficult than expected. As younger martial brother said, we should first find yin-yang flowers to enhance our combat effectiveness." Lingyue took a few steps and looked at the unwilling Yin Jie who died at the moment. Everyone is the fifth strongest in forging, But this Yin Jie is really dying. I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it. He just came out to test Ye Chong under the sign of Xuexin, but he didn''t expect the final result to be like this.


    This time, Hao Feng and LV Bing nodded quickly. Ye Chong''s performance was really beyond their expectation every time. Unconsciously, ye Chong seemed to have replaced Lingyue and become the backbone of their task. So, at the moment, the spirit Moon said so, and they had no other opinions.


    Ye Chong nodded without hesitation, but did not continue to entangle on this issue. Instead, he suddenly frowned, his eyes fell to several other places in the oasis, and said in a deep voice: "also, we can''t just stare at Xuexin and others. Although they should be the biggest trouble, it''s right, but there are many troubles besides them..."

 Chapter 92

    Located on the oasis in the center of the land without chaos, at the moment, the atmosphere is extremely quiet, or bright or dark. Many people''s eyes are wrapped around Ye Chong at the moment, which obviously has put a dangerous label on him.


    Under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, ye Chong''s eyes also circled around, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    In this oasis, he can also feel a lot of strong breath, and some of them should have the strength of the sixth bone quenching period of forging, right?


    You know, for the strong in the sixth stage of bone quenching, the flesh has been trained to the bone. Generally speaking, the strong in this realm are extremely strong. If they are right, even ye Chong is not sure of winning.


    "There are really many troublesome people, but I don''t understand. With the ability of Xuexin, how can these people appear here." Lingyue''s eye waves flow, and there is a faint dignified color in her eyes. When her eyes fell to several places around, Dai Mei couldn''t help frowning.


    "See those people in front of us on the left?"


    When ye Chong looked over, he saw a group of people standing on a red rock. In front of the people was a man in a purple robe. The man was tall and handsome.


    "Those are the guys of the beast king sect of Leitian Dynasty. The guy who took the lead is one of the best disciples of the beast king. Lian Kaiyu, who is called the crazy beast childe, should have the sixth weight of forging body. Moreover, the guys of the beast king sect are famous for forging body. Their beast king formula can''t be compared with that of our Xingxiang sect." The spirit moon was a little afraid.


    "Wild beast, one of the four CHILDES?"


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. The names of the four princes of King Lei Tian''s Dynasty were like Lei Guan''s ears. He had been in contact with the empty childe Lei Ruoxu before. Naturally, he understood what a troublesome opponent they were, who were known as the most outstanding soldiers in the thunder Dynasty. Moreover, the empty childe Lei Ruoxu is said to be the bottom of the four CHILDES. Even Kaiyu is much more difficult to deal with.


    "Also, the guy behind us is also extremely tricky..." the spirit moon looked in another direction and whispered.


    Standing there was a man in a black robe. His face was dark and yellow. However, there was no one around him at the moment. He was just standing there alone, and no one dared to approach him.


    He glanced at this man, but ye Chong sneered and said, "I know this man. I know Lei Tian Dynasty, Pang Jie of the black devil gate. I figured out with him the account of the congenital Temple last time. Unexpectedly, he dared to appear in front of me."


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of surprise in Lingyue''s eyes. Pang Jie''s means were not weak. Although he was not among the four CHILDES in the Lei Tian Dynasty, it was still very difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, ye Chong had a hand with him.


    Pang Jie also seemed to notice Ye Chong''s sight at the moment. He slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Chong. A moment later, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and squeezed it in the direction of Ye Chong, with a dark look on his face.


    The leaf is heavy, but also extends the palm of the right hand and bends slightly.


    Seeing ye Chong''s provocative posture, Pang Jie''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, but a moment later, the sharp color in his eyes gradually weakened. After he took a deep look at Ye Chong, he slowly took back his sight.


    On one side, Lingyue and others saw the silent confrontation between the two sides and smacked their tongues one by one. Pang Jie was famous for his ruthlessness and cruelty, and always reported his vengeance. But I can''t imagine that even these people are obviously afraid of Ye Chong. It seems that this junior brother of Ye Chong''s ability is beyond imagination.


    "In addition, those guys over there are also extremely difficult to deal with. They are people from the king''s house of the great Zhou Dynasty. The king of the war is the most powerful prince of the great Zhou Dynasty. Even those from the five families may not be able to compare with him. Those four people should be the four generals of the blood array of the king''s house. It is said that these four people are good at forming a battle array together and have extremely terrible strength." Lingyue''s sight fell to another direction and opened her mouth with a little fear.


    "War palace."


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned again and fell on a group of people in the distance. These people were all wearing war armor. At first glance, they belonged to military origin. The four people standing in front of these people were all stained with blood, and a strong blood gas spread from their bodies. Obviously, they were all cruel people with a lot of blood debts.


    Ye Chong''s eyes stayed on the people in the war palace for a moment before he nodded slightly. It seems that the trip to Hongya cave is really difficult. Not to mention the danger of Hongya cave itself, it is absolutely difficult to deal with these people alone.


    "According to the news we received from Xingxiang sect in recent years, Hongya cave should be located in an independent small world, but its entrance is located on the top of the mountain. However, it is not so easy to climb the mountain... At the moment, so many people here have no action. One of the big reasons is that the heaven and earth aura on the mountain is too strong, which I think Our strength is absolutely unbearable. Therefore, we can only wait until the Reiki exhaustion period once every three years before we can climb the mountain and look for the entrance of Hongya cave. According to the calculation, this exhaustion period should come soon. "Su Yu stood on the side of Ye Chongshen, staring at the mountain in front of us with a little dignified mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. No wonder so many strong people are waiting here at the moment. It turned out that there was such a way.


    At present, ye Chong doesn''t say much anymore, but, like most people, chooses a cool corner to close his eyes, but his sight is frozen on the mountain.


    Everyone in the audience waited quietly, and the time passed minute by minute. Three days later, when everyone''s patience had basically reached the extreme, I saw that the rich heaven and earth aura that permeated the whole mountain, like evaporated water mist, suddenly dissipated rapidly.


    The strong men of all parties who could have kept a little calm changed their faces one by one at this moment, and the look in their eyes became more and more hot.


    "Hiss -"


    With the disappearance of the last touch of heaven and earth aura, most of the clouds wrapped around the mountains also disappeared, making the towering peaks of Songyue looming.


    "Hongya cave is open! Rush!"


    When this moment came, there was a sudden riot on the quiet oasis, and then countless screams and cries were mixed with the sound of the breaking wind. The strong who had waited for no knowing how long were all stepping on the soles of their feet, and their body shape suddenly shot out, like locusts rushing into the mountain in front of them.


    Hongya cave is officially opened at this moment!


    However, looking at the boiling scenery at the moment, ye Chong and others did not move. Ye Chong just frowned slightly and stared at the mountain in front of him. He always felt that it might not be so easy to enter the mountain rashly.


    "Because of the strong relationship between heaven and earth aura here, the plants and monsters growing here are different from those in the outside world. Many vulnerable monsters in the outside world are extremely terrible. Therefore, we must pay more attention. Although I''m not sure whether there are monsters with the strength equivalent to the innate Aura of martial arts, they are equivalent to forged bodies The seventh heavy monster should be many. "The spirit moon spoke with a little dignity.


    While her voice fell, the roar and scream of monsters began to ring out in the forest sea of the mountain. Obviously, the first strong people who entered the mountain had come into contact with the monsters in the mountain.


    Ye Chong and others frowned at the scene, but didn''t say much.


    After waiting for about a cup of tea, the voice between the mountains and forests became weak. Obviously, the first batch of monsters should have been solved.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but he waved his hand and swept out his body shape first. In the rear, Lingyue and others also followed quickly.


    Just a cup of tea, no one has come to the foot of the mountain. From here, you can see that there are signs of fighting everywhere in the mountains and forests. Many monsters and human remains are everywhere, with a bloody smell!


    At this stage, ye Chong vaguely guessed that the blood Yuan Dynasty had brought so many strong people to come. Presumably, even with the family background of the blood Yuan Dynasty, there is no way to let so many troops consume themselves? If there are other strong men coming here as cannon fodder and finally intercepting them on the way back when they are full, this is the best plan.


    Ye Chong and his party walked through the debris everywhere. At first, they didn''t encounter any danger. However, as they went deep into the mountains and forests, the strong separated, and there were many monsters along the way. It''s just that ye Chong and his party have a good lineup. Therefore, these monsters basically don''t get any benefits. On the contrary, all their demon pills are cheaper, ye Chong and others.


    "Roar -"


    As we continue to go deep into the mountains and forests, the surrounding sky trees have become old to the point of terror. Many ancient trees are so thick surrounded by several people. The strength of monsters in the mountains and forests has become more and more faint and terrible.


    A huge ape monster suddenly roared to the ground from the air. A fierce claw wind swept towards the place where ye Chong was the leader.


    "Poof -"


    However, its offensive has not been implemented. Ye Chong has slapped his throat, and then his huge body is paralyzed on the ground.


    However, after solving the monster, ye Chong''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 93

    "Bang -"


    A loud noise sounded on the ground. Almost at the moment of the landing of the ape monster, a huge gap was exposed on the ground, and then a scarlet tongue rushed out quickly. Only one roll pulled the corpse of the ape monster into the gap. At the same time, several shadows roared out of the ground.


    Ye Chong looked cold. In the face of the sudden attack, he took a palm of his right hand. The Shura sword seal in the palm condensed and patted the shadows. At the same time, his body took the opportunity to retreat towards the rear.


    "Go!"


    At the moment of landing, ye Chong waved his hand to show everyone to step back.


    But before they could retreat, they saw that the ground began to crack in all directions, and then a huge figure slowly came out from the crack in the ground.


    This is also an ape monster, but its hair is dark red, and its body has a rotten smell that spreads out and makes people want to vomit.


    The sight of Ye Chong and others fell on the monster. A moment later, all people''s eyes shrank at the same time, and an ugly color appeared on their faces.


    "It seems that our luck is not good..." Ye Chong frowned for a moment and said with a bitter smile.


    "Corpse demon ape, its actual strength should be equivalent to the sixth heaviest strong man in the forged body of the human race. Our luck is really bad..." Lingyue looked at the corpse demon ape and said with a bitter smile a moment later.


    You know, the body of the monster family is very strong. Even at the same level, the body of the monster is stronger. At the moment, even ye Chong and others will find it very difficult to face the sixth heavy corpse demon ape with forged body.


    "What now?" Su Yu said with a disgusted face.


    "Let''s solve it together. We don''t have much time to spend here. If we fall behind too much, maybe we will miss the opportunity to enter Hongya cave." Lingyue whispered and her eyes flashed slightly. Although they waited until the first group of strong people entered the mountains and forests, it was not because they had to slow down deliberately, but because they had to keep their strength to the greatest extent without the demon hands in the mountains and forests.


    "OK."


    Ye Chong also understood that time was precious at this time. At present, his right hand shook slightly, and the Shura sword seal had been superimposed quickly. Obviously, he was ready to solve the corpse demon ape for the first time.


    Just when ye Zhong was about to shoot, his face suddenly changed and his vision fell to the rear. At the moment, there was an extremely terrible roar in that direction.


    "The situation doesn''t seem right." Lingyue and others also noticed, and their faces changed slightly at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, several huge trees suddenly collapsed around. Then we saw two huge corpse demon apes with fierce breath, which appeared again in the vision of Ye Chong and others.


    The strength of these two corpse demon apes is no worse than the one that appeared at the beginning. When these two corpse demon apes appeared, even ye Chong''s face changed slightly. How could it be so coincidence that three corpse demon apes appeared at the same time?


    "Blood four!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were gloomy. A moment later, he swept his eyes and fell on a figure that suddenly appeared in the forest. But the master of the figure smiled at Ye Chongyin, and then his body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "It was those guys from the blood Yuan Dynasty who brought these corpse demons and apes. It seems that they want to solve us at the first time!" Ye Chong heaved a sigh and opened his mouth with a gloomy look. For these guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty, killing opportunities emerged in his heart.


    "Bang bang -"


    While talking, the three corpse demon apes had red eyes, and their eyes were red. Obviously, in addition to attracting the three corpse demon apes, the blood four should also use some shady means to make the corpse demon apes very angry.


    "Even if it''s a shot together, I''m afraid..." Lingyue frowned. The situation was a little beyond imagination.


    "You four work together to solve one end, and I''ll deal with the rest." Ye Chong frowned for a moment, but slowly opened his mouth.


    "You solve the two ends? I''m afraid..." Lingyue was stunned. Although Ye Chong''s strength was very strong, these corpse demons and apes were extremely terrible at present. If you fight them with the human body, you can say that they were at a disadvantage before the beginning.


    "Can''t you deal with the last one?" Ye Chong misunderstood the meaning of Lingyue. After he pondered for a moment, he clenched his teeth and said, "forget it, let me deal with all three heads. You sweep the array for me."


    "What!?"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, Lingyue and others were stunned. They were still worried about whether ye Chong could solve both ends. Now, this guy thought they had no way to deal with the last end. Unexpectedly, he took all three corpse demons and apes?


    You know, these three corpse evil apes are the sixth strength of forging body! And ye Chong is only the fifth weight of forging body. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t have any cards to fight these three corpse evil apes.


    "Bang -"


    However, before they could speak, ye Chong''s feet had stepped on the ground, and his body shape flashed out directly, pointing to the throat of a corpse demon ape closest to him.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the face of Ye Chong''s active attack, the three corpse demon apes trembled at the same time, retreated half a step towards the rear, and avoided Ye Chong''s attack. Obviously, although these corpse demon apes have not been born with human intelligence, they can vaguely feel an extremely dangerous smell from ye Chong.


    Seeing ye Chong''s unscrupulous move, the first move even forced the three corpse demons back half a step. Suddenly, Lingyue and others were in a daze. At this time, they found that they seemed to underestimate the younger martial brother Ye Chong all the time. It seems that the strength of this guy can''t be predicted by common sense.


    "Boom, boom -"


    After avoiding Ye Zhong''s attack, the eyes of the three corpse evil apes are full of fierce light. After all, they are pure monsters. Although they are afraid of Ye Zhong, they don''t mean to retreat. Instead, sharp claws swept out, and the huge claws were glowing with dark red light, waving towards the place where ye Chong was at the same time at an extremely tricky angle.


    The five Shura sword prints were superimposed on Ye Chong''s fist peak at the same time. His body flashed, retreated half a step towards the rear, avoided the attack of two corpse demon apes, and then his right fist blew out and collided with the claws of the last corpse demon ape.


    "Boom -"


    The low muffled sound spread at this moment, and a force afterwave swept away at this moment, which directly shocked Ye Chong''s body back more than ten steps. However, the corpse demon ape was directly hit on the ground, and its huge body wiped tens of meters behind the ground.


    "The leaf weight..."


    Lingyue and others are stunned at the moment. They won''t be too surprised if ye Chong uses other means, but ye Chong beat back the corpse demon ape with such hard means?


    In other words, this guy''s physical strength is even stronger than that corpse demon ape?


    How is this possible?


    At this moment, Lingyue and others felt convulsions in the corners of their eyes. At the same time, they were relieved. If this younger martial brother Ye Chong was present, the three corpse evil apes should not be able to cause too much trouble.


    In the field, ye Chong shook his slightly numb right arm and narrowed his eyes. Although these corpse demon apes are extremely terrible, they obviously only use the most primitive fighting methods. Although they are troublesome, they will not cause too much trouble to Ye Chong. If it is entangled slowly, ye Chong is also confident to grind these three corpse evil apes to death.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have so much time to play with you..."


    Ye Zhong murmured to himself. At the moment, countless strong people are rushing to Hongya cave. They really don''t have so much time to waste here.


    "Call -"


    When ye Chong exhaled with one breath, the six burial sword formulas in his body quickly worked. Under the guidance of his mind, all the heaven and earth auras stored in his skin, meridians and bones began to work automatically at this moment, forming a week in his body.


    Vaguely, a kind of extremely strange pressure spread out from ye Chong''s body. In front of such pressure, even the three corpse evil apes have red eyes at the moment, but there is a color of surprise and uncertainty in their eyes.


    In their eyes, the leaf weight at the moment no longer seems to be a small human, but into another unfathomable existence.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The Shura sword seal was quickly superimposed at Ye Chong''s fist peak. Soon, six Shura sword seals emerged at Ye Chong''s fist peak at the same time, and an extremely terrible force spread out in the Shura sword seal at the same time.


    When he felt the power to urge his body, ye Chong smiled at the power contained in his body. Even he hasn''t tried what he can achieve when he tries his best. Today, these corpse demon apes have become the best targets for the trial.


    "Bang -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body shape directly appeared in front of the leading corpse demon ape, and then his fist roared out directly and fell hard on the chest and abdomen of the corpse demon ape.


    "Bang bang -"


    The huge impact generated by the superposition of the six Shura sword seals broke out in an instant. Immediately, an unusually low sound was heard through the air. The huge body of the corpse demon ape flew backwards in an instant, and the shrill and incomparable roar rang through the world.


    "Bang -"


    When the body fell to the ground, the corpse demon ape twitched all over and lost the strength to stand up. The other two corpse demon apes trembled violently when they saw this scene

 Chapter 94

    A moment later, Lingyue and others looked at the bodies of three corpses and evil apes on the ground with a dull face. After ye Chong took out the demon pill stained with blood from them and threw it over, they reacted one by one. Ye Chong solved the problem alone?


    "Let''s go. There shouldn''t be many monsters of this level. We have fallen too far behind others. We should speed up.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Lingyue also reacted at this time. She forced the shock in her heart, and then waved her hand to climb the mountain quickly with Ye Chong and others.


    On the next journey, ye Chong and his party didn''t encounter anything too difficult. After all, even in the whole mountain range, there should not be too many forged sixth heavy monsters. As for those monsters equivalent to forged three or four heavy, ye Chong and others didn''t look at them at all.


    "Shua -"


    Next, after about a day''s climbing, ye Chong and his party finally jumped out of the vast mountain forest, and then fell to the top of the mountain one by one.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge platform. In the middle of the platform, there is a Bay Lake. The lake is about thousands of feet, sparkling and very calm.


    While ye Chong and others appeared at the top of the mountain, there were bursts of broken wind from all directions at the moment, and then figures also swept out of the forest and fell around.


    "This should be the mountain peak. It is said that the entrance of Hongya cave should be at the bottom of the lake." the beautiful eyes of Lingyue look at the calm lake ahead, and there is a faint dignified taste in the depths of her eyes. Often at this time, it is the most dangerous.


    "It''s not that you can reap endless benefits just entering the Hongya cave? How do I think everyone is eager to kill others?" Ye Chong glanced around slightly strangely. At the moment, although the figure on the top of the mountain is at least two-thirds less than at the beginning, those powerful guys are basically here.


    However, after arriving here, the eyes of these guys have become somewhat strange, and the atmosphere has become somewhat strange at the moment.


    While ye Chong and others appeared, not far away, Xue Xin and others of the blood Yuan Dynasty frowned slightly and looked at Ye Chong and his party, with a somewhat ugly face. The three corpse demon apes were a big meal they prepared for ye Chong and his party, but now it seems that the big meal did not bring them any trouble.


    "Xueyuan Dynasty..."


    Hao Feng''s sight fell to the direction of the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty, sneered, and his clenched fist clicked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ready to let go of any of these guys, but now is not the time..." Ye Chong stepped forward, pressed Hao Feng''s fist peak, sneered and said.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s opening, a trace of cold Yi flashed in Hao Feng''s eyes. A moment later, he nodded. Although he was very angry about the behavior of the blood Yuan Dynasty, Hao Feng still had some of the most basic reason. At least, fighting with the guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty at this time would only benefit others.


    "What should I do now? Go directly to the bottom of the lake?" Ye Chong looked around for a moment and fell into the depths of the lake. He said in a deep voice.


    Vaguely, he could feel a strange wave in the depths of the lake. Obviously, it should be right that the entrance of Hongya cave is at the bottom of the lake.


    "Don''t worry, we have to compete for one thing now, yin and Yang flowers, and the entrance of Hongya cave hasn''t been opened yet." Lingyue whispered after a moment of silence.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. A moment later, his sight became strange when he looked at Lingyue. This Lingyue hid a lot of things about herself.


    However, this is not the time to care about these. After all, the attraction of Yin-Yang flowers to leaf weight is huge. At present, he said faintly: "what about yin-yang flowers?"


    "You should also know that yin and Yang flowers only appear when Yin and Yang meet in heaven and earth, but now the time should be almost." Lingyue looked up at the sunset that is about to disappear at the moment and whispered, "moreover, the time when Hongya cave can enter is almost that time, so no matter what we want to do, we should be fast enough."


    Ye nodded emphatically. Since the yin-yang flower appeared at this time, he would not be polite and would seize it anyway. Fortunately, other people except him should not be so determined to get the yin-yang flower. Their concern should be to enter the Hongya cave. Therefore, in contrast, the probability of safely getting the yin-yang flower should be great.


    Around the lake, with the gathering of people from all sides, the atmosphere in the air is becoming more and more tense. These strong people look at each other and are extremely afraid of each other. Obviously, since the strong people who come here have a little understanding of the yin-yang flowers and Hongya cave.


    Time passes by like this. At the moment when the sun and moon meet, the yin-yang aura between heaven and earth suddenly changes with each other. In the originally calm lake, a huge vortex suddenly begins to emerge. A spiritual light appears in the depths of the vortex, so that people can clearly see that a huge cave appears in the depths of the lake bottom.


    "Hongya cave is open!"


    Looking at this scene, someone murmured.


    "Buzz -"


    At the same time that Hongya cave was opened, there was a small island in the middle of the lake. Suddenly, there was an extremely strong smell of medicine spreading out on the island.


    "Yin Yang flower!" when he smelled the smell, ye Chong''s eyes coagulated, and a hot color appeared in his eyes. As long as he can get Yin and Yang flowers, it also means that he can officially enter the sixth weight of forging body! In that case, he can occupy a certain advantage in the battle of Hongya cave.


    "Boom, boom -"


    With the passage of time, the vortex in the center of the lake slowly disappeared, but the entrance of Hongya cave still exists, which makes many people understand that as long as they can enter the hole in the water, they can officially enter Hongya cave.


    At the same time, on the island, a strange elixir with five leaves slowly broke through the earth. Among the five leaves, there was a delicate flower like a newborn baby, emitting bursts of green circles.


    "This is a panacea, yin and Yang flower!?"


    Many strong people who had been watching Hongya cave were attracted by this scene, and suddenly they were bright in front of each other!


    Even among the major sects and families, the yin-yang flower belongs to something that can''t be found. No one can imagine that a yin-yang flower can appear before the entrance of Hongya cave!


    Take the flowers first! Re-enter the hole!


    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes become very hot. No one knows the benefits of Hongya cave at the moment, but no one wants to miss such good things as yin-yang flowers.


    Looking at the eyes of many strong people around him, ye Chong''s face sank slightly. He mistook the attraction of Yin-Yang flower. I''m afraid many strong people present for yin-yang flower will have to fight before officially entering Hongya cave.


    However, at this time, ye Chong forcibly suppressed the impulse in his heart. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to make a head bird!


    "Shua -"


    However, ye Chong can keep calm, but not everyone can keep absolutely calm like Ye Chong. Therefore, the atmosphere only solidified for a few minutes, and finally someone couldn''t restrain his greed. More than a dozen figures flashed out and went crazy.


    Ye Chongzheng was ready to do something, but his eyes were frozen at the moment when his body was about to flash.


    "Shua -"


    In the other direction of the lake, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out. With just a wave of hand, there were many huge waves sweeping out on the water surface. In an instant, the scream came out, and more than ten flashed figures were instantly involved in the lake.


    "Ho -"


    A strange cold laugh came out, and then he saw a figure wrapped in black robes stepping out of the water. He looked coldly at the yin-yang flowers in front of him, and his eyes looked strange.


    "Is this... A monster? A monster that has been transformed into a human form?"


    Ye Chong looked at the figure wrapped in a black robe at the moment. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, which made him recognize the identity of the figure in front of him almost instantly!


    The figure wrapped in black robes is actually a monster?


    The sight of many strong players in the field also fell on this figure. Almost everyone knows that this figure must be extraordinary, but they haven''t been able to determine his strength for a while, so no one is in a hurry.


    "Shua -"


    After a moment of silence, he saw the figure waving and tore off his black robe. Then his light blue eyes fell on the people around him. He immediately smiled coldly and said, "humans, I won''t stop you if you want to enter Hongya cave. Although you are free, if anyone dares to touch my Yin-Yang flower, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Boom -"


    The voice fell, and an extremely terrible and violent momentum broke out from the figure in an instant. However, the smell of terror made many strong people cold in an instant.


    "The seventh re quenching stage of forging body!"


    The guy in front of me has the seventh weight of forged body!?


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked! Even Xuexin and others of the Xueyuan Dynasty have narrowed their eyes to only one thin line. The seventh weight of forging body is enough to make them feel an absolute threat!


    Ye Chong''s complexion also became somewhat ugly at the moment. He was determined to get the yin-yang flower, but now he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made him cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 95

    "This is the human face Jiao..."


    Ye Chong looked up and looked at the human monster on the lake. Although it was as human and had a human face, it had layers of translucent scales crawling on its bare palm. And in its body, there is an undisguised amazing fluctuation that continues to spread out.


    His mouth was slightly cracked, and a forked letter swam out from time to time, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "Hehe, such a genius treasure is naturally inhabited by virtuous people. Since this yin-yang flower just blooms when we appear here, it means that this thing is destined to someone in our field. You only have a human face, but you claim to be the king. Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" and when many strong people are retreating, Xuexin suddenly sneered, Whispered.


    "Gentlemen, although our main purpose is to enter Hongya cave, now that we see yin-yang flowers, we can''t enter Baoshan but return empty handed? What''s more, when we enter Hongya cave to search for treasure, a human face Jiao is stopped at the door. Even if we get something in Hongya cave, can you take it with you?" blood Xin glanced away, Then he opened his mouth with a smile.


    Obviously, he is also very interested in this yin-yang flower. However, he doesn''t want to expose too much strength. Therefore, he will encourage many strong people to take action at the moment.


    After hearing Xuexin''s words, many strong people around the lake looked at each other and nodded slightly. No matter what Xuexin was thinking, one sentence was right, that is, if the man''s face is not solved, even if they enter Hongya cave to win the treasure, it is estimated that few people can be at ease.


    "Let''s join hands. I''m not interested in the yin-yang flower, but the demon pill of the human face Jiao should be a good thing." Pang Jie of the black devil gate standing in another direction played with his dagger and said coldly.


    "Oh, since brother Pang has spoken, we seem to have to do it!" the four generals of the blood array in the king''s house sneered one by one at the moment, and then the leader said angrily.


    "Where does so much nonsense come from? Just do it."


    Lian Kaiyu, the crazy beast childe of the beast king clan, grinned. The next moment, he took the lead to flash out. As soon as he grasped his palm, a long black knife appeared in his hand. With his action, a knife awn cut directly towards the place where the man''s face Jiao was located.


    "Boom -"


    The sword''s light flickered, but it had fallen on the human face Jiao. When the human face Jiao had no time to respond, his clothes and robes were instantly cracked, and then his flesh body full of Qi and scales was exposed, which looked very strange.


    "You want to die!"


    Even Kaiyu''s hand directly broke the deadlock in the field. The man mianjiao didn''t expect that when it appeared strongly, these humans like mole ants dared to take the initiative. In an instant, he saw its hand waving, and the cyan light sprayed out from the palm of his hand.


    "Boom -"


    Lian Kaiyu cut out and directly defeated the cyan light. Then he saw that the cyan light turned into a drop of water and scattered towards the rear. Some strong people standing close were sprinkled by these cyan drops. Immediately, they were directly transformed into white bones in the shrill scream.


    Obviously, there is an unimaginable poison in the blue light.


    "Do it!"


    However, those fallen strong people did not make people retreat, but their eyes began to become red. Obviously, many people are more convinced that whether they want to enter Hongya cave to win treasure or not, the first thing should be to solve the human face Jiao first.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Just a moment of breathing, there were bursts of wind breaking sound in the field, and then many strong men flashed out and went to the place where the man faced the Jiao.


    In an instant, the water waves spread on the lake, and Tao''s body stepped on the water lines and rushed out.


    "We also shot, but our goal is different from others. We should try our best to compete for Yin and Yang flowers." Ye Chong looked at this scene, his eyes flickered slightly, and after a moment, he whispered. No matter how you look at it, the moment is the most chaotic. If you want to compete for Yin and Yang flowers, there is no better time than now.


    "If you have a chance later, younger martial brother Ye Chong, you will try your best to compete for Yin and Yang flowers. We will try to hold others down." Lingyue nodded slightly.


    "Go!"


    Ye Zhong nodded. At the moment, the situation was extremely chaotic. Although he reluctantly discussed it, he could only take one step at a time. At that moment, the people stopped talking nonsense. Ye Chong moved and was the first to flash out close to the water.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The five Shura sword seals are superimposed on the fist peak. Ye Chong has come to the side of the human face Jiao in an instant, and then the fist is blasted out.


    "Bang -"


    The huge anti shock force came in an instant, which made Ye Chong''s body retreat several steps, and the man''s face Jiao also roared. But at the moment, many strong men are besieging it. Although it has the seventh weight of forged body, it has been suppressed by the public at the disadvantage for a time.


    However, even if he fell into the downwind, the man mianjiao didn''t mean to shrink back in the face of the terrorist attack like a storm. While blocking some terrorist attacks, there were cyan apertures on his body surface. If he was accidentally touched by these apertures, even the fifth heaviest man of forging body would scream and fall into the lake, His flesh and blood were corroded clean.


    "Poop poop -"


    With the fierce fight between the two sides, figures also fell into the lake. Although the human face Jiao was surrounded and beaten, it has gradually got rid of the disadvantage at the moment and is about to be pressed on everyone''s head.


    "You can''t go on like this -"


    Another palm burst out. This time, ye Chong''s body retreated quietly and fell on the sight of Yin-Yang flowers not far away. It suddenly became a little strange.


    In the process of besieging the human face Jiao, some strong men also shot at the yin-yang flower, but the yin-yang flower was like rooted on the island. No matter how hard those strong men tried, they couldn''t get the yin-yang flower, so they had to go away bitterly in the end.


    Ye Chong understood that it was mostly the human face Jiao who imposed some kind of prohibition where the yin-yang flower was located, so that people couldn''t get it easily. In the current chaotic situation, it is estimated that there is no time to study the prohibition.


    However, this yin-yang flower may not need to be taken away. If it can be refined on site, it is a good way.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong''s eyes became a little strange. The next moment, he moved, but he had come to the side of Lingyue. He said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister Lingyue, can you temporarily arrange a spirit talisman array to cover the island to ensure that other people can''t enter the array."


    "Do you want to directly refine the Yin and Yang flowers?" Lingyue was slightly stunned, and a strange color appeared in her eyes. The younger martial brother''s behavior style was really unexpected.


    "If you really think so, then I should try my best to fight for two hours, but are you sure?" Lingyue hesitated and said. Obviously, she also knew that if she did, it would undoubtedly provoke public anger.


    "I don''t want to do this, but I don''t have time to waste. If I delay it, maybe the yin-yang flower will disappear." Ye Zhong didn''t know this. At that moment, he just smiled bitterly and said.


    "OK, do it!"


    Lingyue is also a decisive person. Seeing ye Zhong''s persistence, she no longer advised, but waved her hand. Suddenly Su Yu and others quickly gathered together, and then a group of five people rushed to the place where the island is located.


    "If the yin-yang flower is so easy to seize, how can it be your turn?" Xuexin and others naturally noticed Ye Chong''s behavior at the moment, but in a sneer, no one stopped it at the moment. Obviously, they were eager for ye Chong to take off the yin-yang flower. After all, so far, no one has taken away the yin-yang flower smoothly.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Under many bright or dark gaze, ye Chong and his line fell on the island quickly. However, they did not rush to the yin-yang flower, but looked at the spirit moon at the same time.


    "Buy me some time."


    Lingyue didn''t talk nonsense. She directly threw out a stack of talismans and sat down cross legged. She saw that those talismans began to swim quickly in the air and began to form an array.


    "Bastard! You want to forcibly refine the yin-yang flower on the island. You want to die!"


    The man mianjiao, who had been fighting against other strongmen, suddenly roared. His voice was full of violence. It was obvious that only he saw through the purpose of Ye Chong and others.


    "What!?"


    Smell speech, after those human strongmen looked at each other, their eyes became a little strange. They didn''t expect that ye Chong and his party didn''t want to take away the yin-yang flower, but were ready to refine it directly on the spot. Judging from their appearance at the moment, it was clear that they were going to arrange a magic talisman array.


    "Do it, you can''t let those guys succeed!" Xuexin responded first. Although he thought that refining yin-yang flowers on site was just a joke, he didn''t know why, but he always had a bit of an inappropriate feeling in his heart, which made his eyes cold at the next moment, and then drank hard and said.


    "Shua Shua -"


    After looking at each other with a little hesitation, some of the strong ones scattered out and rushed towards the place where the island was located. At the moment, the man''s face Jiao was like crazy. He directly tore a large number of people''s figures and threw them out crazily

 Chapter 96

    Seeing these guys killing, ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and there was a slight spread of killing intention in his eyes. He is determined to win the yin-yang flower. If anyone dares to make trouble with him, he doesn''t mind directly killing him.


    "Dang -"


    It was almost just an instant, but the man''s face Jiao''s body had rushed over, and the scaly claws rushed over to Ye Chong''s place in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s right hand flashed, six Shura sword prints were superimposed quickly, and then his fist was as fast as lightning and hit the claws swept out by the man''s face Jiao.


    At this moment, the sound of gold and iron roared through. The next moment, the body of the human face Jiao was shocked and was knocked back several steps by Ye Chong''s fist. This scene made him look slightly changed. It was obvious that ye Chong had such skills.


    The strong men who came here saw that ye Chong was able to beat back people''s faces with one punch, and their faces changed slightly. They never thought that ye Chong''s means were so fierce.


    "Buzz -"


    Before they finished shaking, the magic talisman that dripped and rotated on the island had quietly suspended in the air, and a thick light mask covered up Ye Chongyi and the whole island.


    Under the cover of this mask, even the medicine fragrance from the yin-yang flower has been completely cut off.


    "Damn human!" the human face Jiao stared at the scene, but the next moment it burst out again, swept out with one claw, and the green light fell on the mask, but he couldn''t break the mask.


    "Little Lord, those guys of Xingxiang sect should have arranged a protective talisman array, and depending on the strength of the talisman array, it may not last too long, but I''m afraid their defense will be extremely amazing!"


    Many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty also stopped on the water at the moment. From this defensive talisman array, they felt an extremely amazing fluctuation, and the blood four was the opening way with slightly changed complexion.


    "Stay here, no matter what these astrological sect guys want to do, they can never make them succeed. They are different from others. If they are allowed to act recklessly, even our plans may be destroyed..." Xuexin''s face is gloomy. I don''t know why, there is always a lingering shadow in his heart, which makes him unconsciously, He was extremely afraid of the sudden behavior of Ye Zhong and others.


    Seeing that the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty did not retreat, the strong men of the beast king clan and the king''s palace retreated to one side with flashing eyes, and did not rush into the Hongya cave.


    After the human face Jiao failed in one attack, its face also became ferocious to the extreme. At the moment, it didn''t pay attention to other strong Terrans at all, but burst out continuously. Obviously, it did its best to break the spirit talisman array.


    ¡­¡­


    In the talisman array, the milky white light mask envelops the whole island. At least nearly 100 talismans are suspended in all directions of the island. These talismans are spread with extremely terrible auras. These auras are intertwined together to form this extremely stable defensive talisman array.


    At the center of the talisman array, the spirit moon sits cross legged. With the slight change of the mark in her hand, these talismans occasionally change their position and emit more or less aura. However, these subtle operations keep the talisman array in the most perfect state at any time.


    Ye Chong also has amazing talent in the spirit talisman, so after only looking at the action of the spirit moon, he understood that this woman may not have any talent in the martial arts, but her achievements in the spirit talisman are extremely amazing. Although she didn''t draw these talismans herself, it''s impossible for any ordinary talisman to arrange such an amazing defense talisman array in such a short time.


    Moreover, if ye Chong''s calculation is good, although this Lingyue has not officially become the so-called talisman, her cultivation at the moment is infinitely close to the first-class talisman.


    You know, a level-1 spirit talisman can compare with the existence of a strong person in the innate spirit realm of martial arts! In other words, if Lingyue does her best at the moment, her strength is infinitely close to the strong one in the Reiki realm!


    Su Yu and others obviously didn''t see the spirit moon urging the spirit talisman array for the first time, so they didn''t say much, but their eyes fell on the yin-yang flowers in the center of the island, looking strange.


    "Since we have done such things, those guys outside will not give up easily." Lingyue suddenly opened her eyes. Although her face is still hidden behind the white yarn, her eyes seem to move at this moment, "so if you really want to refine the yin-yang flower, then I will try my best to win two hours for you."


    "Time is enough." hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled faintly and gave him two hours. He was sure enough to refine the Yin and Yang flowers. At the moment, the only thing he had to worry about was whether he could successfully enter the sixth weight of forging body!


    If he can successfully enter the sixth weight of forging body, let alone the strong in all aspects, he will not pay attention to the face Jiao who has the seventh weight of forging body.


    This is Ye Chong''s self-confidence. At the moment, he is only the fifth strength of forging body, but he can fight with the sixth and even the seventh strength of forging body by various means. If his strength rises again, even if he is the seventh strongest in forging, he may not pay attention to it.


    After all, ye Zhong cultivates the ancient forging formula and the six burial sword formula. Although Ye Zhong hasn''t completely understood the six sword burial formulas at this moment, this doesn''t affect his strength.


    Only by successfully entering the sixth level of forging body can Xingxiang sect have the qualification to compete with other forces in the battle of Hongya cave.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, and other senior brothers and sisters." Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the yin-yang flower, and a hot color appeared in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and walked slowly over, "next, please protect the Dharma for me. I will strive to hit the sixth weight of forging in two hours."


    The voice fell, but the six burial sword Jue in Ye Chong''s body had been running quickly. With the palm of his hand, the yin-yang flower withered rapidly in the strange eyes of Su Yu and others, and finally turned into a drop of extremely pure spiritual liquid. With Ye Chong''s wave, it disappeared into his mouth.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the moment of the entrance of this drop of pure medicine, ye Chong''s body was swept like thunder, and bursts of extremely terrible sounds came out.


    But ye Chong didn''t seem to notice anything. He just sat down cross legged quickly, and the mark in his hand began to change.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With the change of the mark in his hand, the aura of heaven and earth around him also gathered quickly on his side, and finally poured into Ye Chong''s body. Obviously, from now on, ye Chong has been forcibly refining the yin-yang flower.


    With Ye Chong''s movement of the six burial sword formula, he tried his best to refine the yin-yang flowers. His clothes began to hunt automatically without wind. It was faint that the cyan meridians under his skin began to move constantly.


    Waves of rich energy rushed into his flesh. The balance of yin and Yang in this energy gradually rewrites his flesh in the most rapid and secure way.


    The sixth bone quenching stage of forging body!


    Generally speaking, the strong who have the qualification to impact this realm, whether the Qi and blood, skin or meridians in the body have been forged to the extreme. Only under such circumstances can they have the qualification to cultivate the body into the bone!


    The terror strength of the sixth heavy forging body is a leap compared with the first five heavy forging bodies. If the first five levels of cultivation are only quantitative changes, then the sixth level of cultivation of forging body is a qualitative change!


    Even for people with weak physique, if they can cultivate to such a level, they may hide at least nearly a kilo of strength in their bodies, which is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    But ye Chong''s six burial sword formula is very mysterious. From the beginning, his physical strength is stronger than others, not to mention at this moment?


    "Boom, boom -"


    Under the scouring of the rich spirit energy, there began to be drops of black congestion discharge on Ye Chong''s body surface, which was the hidden diseases left in his body when he forged his body, and now all these hidden diseases disappeared. Instead, the leaf weight of the flesh becomes unusually strong.


    On one side, Su Yu and others looked at Ye Chong in cultivation with a speechless face. Everyone is the strong one of forging body jiuzhong. We basically have some understanding of each realm of forging body jiuzhong. However, at the moment, ye Chong and other means of forced refining and strong promotion are unheard of and unheard of. If ye Chong didn''t have any look change at the moment, I''m afraid they would think ye Chong had been fooled by the scouring of such energy.


    Between cultivation, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two hours were about to pass. At the moment, ye Chong is still in the state of cultivation and doesn''t wake up.


    Su Yu looked at Ye Chong with a little worry, and then looked at the spirit moon with her delicate body shaking slightly at the moment. Two hours of meticulously urging the talisman array, which is a great consumption of mental power. Therefore, Lingyue said that she could stick to it for up to two hours, which is not a statement of self modesty, but that she can only stick to it for so long at most.


    With the passage of two hours, the thick talisman array began to become thin, and the human face Jiao, who has been bombarding the outside world, obviously noticed something. At present, its actions are more violent and crazy.


    And its actions also made the spirit talisman array more and more shaky

 Chapter 97

    At the center of the lake at the top of the mountain, only the man''s face Jiao kept bombarding the shaky mask, and its face became more and more ferocious at the moment. Because with the decline of the light mask, it can vaguely see that the yin-yang flowers on the island have disappeared, which makes people almost crazy.


    After ye Chong and others ate their own food, other human strongmen squinted at the man''s face Jiao''s actions. They didn''t have any other attitude. They obviously wanted to see what ye Chong could do if the spirit talisman array was broken.


    "Rob the king''s Yin and Yang flowers! Boy, the king will tear you into minced meat piece by piece and swallow it bit by bit. The king wants you not to die!" the human face Jiao kept roaring, and the voice was full of murderous intent and tyranny.


    "That person''s face Jiao has been completely crazy." Xuexin squinted at the person''s face Jiao who was more and more violent at the moment, and said with a strange face.


    "Little Lord, we don''t have to worry. No matter whether ye Zhong has refined the yin-yang flower or not, the man mianjiao will solve his little trouble for us... Even if it can''t be solved, it''s not too late for us to do it again at that time." Xuesi''s eyes now showed a dark color, and he stared at the direction of the island and said in a condensing voice.


    Xuexin nodded, and his eyes fell on the strong ones such as Lian Kaiyu, Pang Jie and the four generals of the blood array. These people all have deep faces and can''t see what they think. However, if they help Ye Zhong, it is basically impossible.


    Smiled, Xuexin just wanted to close his eyes and wait, but at this time, his look suddenly changed, his eyes fell on the man of the mask, and then smiled and said, "it seems that he is going to come out?"


    "If you can hold on for two hours, the means of the spirit moon is already very strong, but what can you do in two hours? It''s fantastic!" Xuesi also smiled grimly, and then opened his mouth with a sneer.


    When they spoke, they saw the light curtain that had originally shrouded the island. At the moment, it faded quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Are you finally coming out?"


    Seeing this scene, the man''s face Jiao also stopped. He looked at the island with a dark face, and his murderous spirit was not concealed. At the same time, many other strong people squint at this scene one by one. They all want to know how everything will develop next.


    "Click -"


    Finally, under the silence of countless eyes, the light mask suddenly trembled slightly, and then a crack appeared above it. With the appearance of the crack, the hood suddenly began to tremble violently, and finally directly turned into a little fluorescence, which completely dissipated in the air.


    The light mask disappeared, and now the five people on the island reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At the moment, ye Chong is still practicing cross legged and indifferent to everything outside.


    The spirit moon was as pale as paper. Obviously, the spirit Rune array just now cost her a lot of mental strength, so that she basically lost her combat effectiveness at the moment.


    When Su Yu and others saw this scene, they moved at the same time. They looked ugly and protected Lingyue and ye Chong behind them.


    "Little bastard! Do you really dare to refine the king''s yin-yang flower? But anyway, after patting you flat and swallowing you, the effect will be the same!" the man''s face turned pale at the moment. He roared fiercely, and his face was ferocious to the extreme. In the next moment, his body had turned into a streamer to kill.


    Seeing the man with the seventh strength of forging body, mianjiao made a strong move. Many strong men of the human race around flashed their eyes. However, they didn''t say much, but squinted at the field one by one. Obviously, they wanted to see how other people of Xingxiang sect would resist after Lingyue and ye Chong lost their combat effectiveness?


    If they can''t deal with this man''s face Jiao, what will happen is their own life. After all, the fate of these people has been doomed since the moment they took the yin-yang flower! No other strong man will fight for them.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the moment when the spirit talisman array broke, the figure of the human face Jiao had flashed out like a ghost, and an extremely terrible wave broke out from its body. Under the impact of such terrible waves, many strong people around changed their faces.


    Before facing Jiao, people could fight against many strong people by themselves. Their strength has exceeded all imagination. At the moment, they move with anger, which can be called soul stirring!


    So at the moment, many people are taking cold breath and waiting for the next development.


    "Let''s fight together! Protect elder martial sister Lingyue and younger martial brother Ye Chong anyway!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Yu''s complexion changed slightly. The next moment, she waved her hand and her blood surged in her body. LV Bing and Hao Feng behind her also nodded slightly. The three people''s body shape rushed out in an instant, and the forging formula in her body was also prompted to the extreme in an instant.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The three offensives roared out at the same time. Obviously, Su Yu and others also knew the horror of the man''s face, so at the moment, no one had any intention to keep his hand, but directly took out all his cards.


    "These three guys actually think that they can stop the attack of this man''s face Jiao just by relying on them? It''s really a fantasy and a fool''s dream!"


    "Just now, we have so many strong people fighting together. Why can''t we? People face the Jiao? People see that these guys are too naive!"


    "But they can''t help it. If they shrink back at the moment, Lingyue and the boy who seems to be called Ye Chong won''t have the slightest backhand!"


    Seeing Su Yu and other three people''s action without flinching at the moment, there was a burst of discussion in the field. Obviously, no one thought that Su Yu and other three people didn''t mean to flinch under such a situation, but were ready to continue to take action to block the man''s face!


    At most, these three people are no more than the fifth strength of forging body. Even if they practice the Xingxiang forging body formula of Xingxiang sect, they want to fight against the person with the seventh strength of forging body. No matter what they think, they are a little whimsical!


    "Die for the king!"


    The human face Jiao roared, and there was cruelty on his gloomy face. He would never show mercy to these humans.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At this moment, the attack of renmianjiao and the attack of Su Yu were fiercely bombarded together almost instantly.


    However, the bombardment lasted only a moment. The offensive of Su Yu and other three people collapsed at an unimaginable speed!


    In just a few breaths, the three people''s bodies flashed at the same time, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Puff -"


    The three figures, like a broken kite, fell on the edge of the island in extreme embarrassment under the gaze of different looks


    Defeat!


    Although this scene has long been expected by many people, when things really happened, many strong people were still slightly breathing cold.


    Perhaps, when all the guys of the Xingxiang sect die, they have to solve the human face Jiao! Otherwise, if this guy keeps staring, even if they enter Hongya cave, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "A group of waste, dare to stop the king?"


    The human face Jiao smiled grimly. He directly ignored the three people who vomited blood and retreated. His eyes looked ferociously at Ye Chong, who was still in the state of cultivation. Then he moved his body and was ready to throw out.


    However, at this critical moment, there were bursts of dark light surging on the surface of Ye Chong, who was originally in the state of cultivation, and a burst of bone explosion like fried beans also crackled. With every sound, the momentum emitted from ye Chong''s body is a little stronger. After a series of sounds, the breath in Ye Chong''s body has been strong to the extreme!


    "What!?"


    At the moment, countless eyes fell on Ye Chong, and everyone twitched from the corners of their eyes.


    Everyone is the strong one of forging body jiuzhong, so this scene makes many people understand that at this critical moment, ye Zhong has successfully entered the sixth bone quenching period of forging body!?


    "This leaf weight... Is it too terrible?"


    "At such an age, you have reached the sixth level of forging. This is a real young pride!"


    "When did such a terrible figure appear in the Xingxiang sect? It''s beyond imagination!"


    "How is that possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shua -"


    Among the incredible eyes, ye Chong, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes fell on the three Su Yu who were seriously injured and retreated at the moment, a faint anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, you three protect elder martial sister Lingyue. Next, give it to me."


    He slowly stood up. A faint sense of killing spread out on Ye Chong''s body, and all these murderous Qi poured into the man''s face Jiao. It was obvious that ye Chong had no intention to keep his hand at the moment.


    Being watched by Ye Zhong''s murderous eyes, the originally slightly surprised man mianjiao smiled grimly at the moment, and then he shook his hand slightly, but his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Just refined Yin and Yang flower and successfully entered the sixth weight of forging body. You are really a good blood and meat medicine!"


    "If I swallow you alive, I''m afraid my king''s strength will go further?"


    The human face Jiao stepped out one step, and the look on his face was extremely cruel at this moment


    "That also needs you to have that ability." Ye Chong smiled grimly at the human face Jiao. He was too lazy to say anything, but stretched out his right hand and sang a little.

 Chapter 98

    "Ho Ho, challenge me alone, you will regret it!"


    The eyes of the human face Jiao stared at Ye Chong like a poisonous snake, and then a ferocious color flashed on his face. The body moved, and the cyan light spread madly from its body. These lights had a strong corrosivity, making the air creak.


    In the next moment, he had appeared in front of Ye Chong like a ghost. At the moment, the whole arm was covered with rich cyan light, which was very penetrating.


    "Hiss -"


    With one blow, the air in a few miles around made an unpleasant squeak at the moment. Obviously, there was strong toxicity in the blow of the human face Jiao.


    "Dong -"


    At the fist peak of Ye Chong, there was a dark light condensation at almost the same time. Immediately, he saw the Taoist Shura sword seal quickly superimposed on his fist peak, and then a simple fist burst out.


    "Bang -"


    Two extremely terrible offensives suddenly roared together. Then, the low muffled sound also spread at this moment. The violent energy fluctuation like a hurricane also roared out, so that the lake below was hard to set off huge waves.


    The two fists were divided at the touch of one hand. Immediately, both body shapes retreated fiercely for several steps at the same time. Ye Chong''s soles fell on the ground. Each foot fell, leaving a deep footprint. The soles of the man''s feet fell on the water. Every time they fell, the water burst.


    With the strength of the sixth weight of forging body just promoted and the person with the seventh weight of forging body, ye Chong didn''t fall into the disadvantage, which made many people feel a little cold. You know, Su Yu and others couldn''t even move in front of this man''s face Jiao just now.


    This leaf''s heavy physical strength is too terrible, isn''t it?


    "Your ability is good. No wonder you dare to refine the Yin and Yang flowers of the king. However, the king wants to see that it''s just a human. Can you cultivate your body better than the king?"


    A faint consternation flashed in the eyes of the human face Jiao, and then he smiled again. As soon as he grasped the palm, the green light flashed, he saw an extremely ferocious Ghost Head broadsword in his hand. The green light on the blade flickers and corrodes the air. Obviously, it should be the life spirit tool refined by the human face Jiao.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The human face Jiao stepped out one step, and the devil''s head big knife in his hand suddenly appeared green. As soon as the knife appeared, it swept away with a fierce wind towards Ye Chong.


    Any one of these blades is enough to make a sixth strong man of forged body retreat, and the toxin contained in the blade light is easy enough to poison a sixth strong man of forged body. At the moment, so many blades are gathered together, just like a blue light rain. I''m afraid the seventh strongest forging body dare not neglect such an offensive.


    Looking at the overwhelming terrorist attack, ye Chong''s eyes were slightly frozen and his palm was grasped. The empty ghost sword appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the empty ghost sword appeared, ye Chong''s body flashed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t retreat but rushed to the place where the blade awned all over the sky.


    "Whew -"


    A sharp sword, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, broke the blade closest to Ye Chong. The next moment, the Milky Way waved, and the blade burst open at the moment.


    "Hiss -"


    After a sword broke the last blade, ye Chong''s body was less than half a Zhang away from the human face. At this moment, there was an amazing fierce murderous spirit in his eyes. When his arm shook, the sword light was like an antelope hanging its horn. Following an extremely wonderful route, it tore the air and mercilessly fell to the throat of the human face Jiao.


    The eyes of the human face Jiao shrink fiercely at the moment. It never thought that ye Chong could not only easily break its attack, but also take the opportunity to launch an attack.


    "Jiao lingdun!"


    Although the sharp sword has not yet fallen, the sword idea has caused a thin red dot to appear in the throat of the human face Jiao. The next moment, a cyan aperture like the essence suddenly burst out from the human face Jiao''s body, like a scaly turtle shell, enveloping its body.


    "Ding -"


    The light of the sword fell heavily on the blue light shield, which burst out a series of sparks. The sound was as harsh as a sword falling on a steel shield.


    "Ho, little fellow, is the power of the king''s Jiaoling shield good?"


    Looking at the resisted attack, the human face Jiao immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. Immediately, the look in his eyes was cold, and his voice was like that from under Jiuyou. It was cold and terrible!


    "You mole ants from Xingxiang sect really don''t know how to live or die. Three years ago, a group of mole ants from Xingxiang sect died in the hands of the king. Today, the king will kill you on the spot with this same move!"


    The human face Jiao held the Ghost Head broadsword with both hands. In an instant, blue blood gas spread from his body and gathered on the Ghost Head broadsword in his hand.


    And the waves of heaven and earth aura also gathered and went crazy. This appearance made the strong people around almost instantly understand that the human face Jiao should use real killing moves to solve Ye Chong''s trouble.


    "Boom -"


    The spirit of heaven and earth is boiling violently at the moment, which can cause such changes. I''m afraid the spirit formula that this man is going to use at the moment has at least a spirit level, otherwise there will never be such a mighty momentum. And this momentum is also constantly indicating that this move is the killing move of human face Jiao.


    The boiling spirit of heaven and earth was fully integrated into the blood of the human face Jiao, and turned into a cyan Jiao shadow, which was wrapped around the knife in the human face Jiao''s hand. The bright cyan light seemed to be able to corrode all things together.


    "What a terrible magic formula! This may have been the magic formula that the man mianjiao understood from his family''s original magic power!"


    "This guy named Ye Chong is finished. Although he is really powerful, he provokes people to face Jiaos. What''s the difference between such behavior and self suicide?"


    "Naive guy, does he really think that the means of their astrology sect are invincible in the world? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Everywhere, there are voices of discussion, and the vision of all the strong is dignified to the extreme at the moment. Including Xuexin and others understand that even if they go all out, I''m afraid they may not be able to stop this move!


    Lingyue has barely recovered at the moment. Looking at the terrorist attack that renmianjiao is about to launch, her pale palm grabs a talisman. Obviously, if ye Chong falls into the downwind, she will do anything.


    Even ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. At the moment, he felt a very dangerous smell, which made his hair stand up.


    He never hissed at this man''s face. After all, the seventh weight of forging body is terrible! Even some elders of Xingxiang sect are just so powerful! However, the means of this person facing the Jiao still exceeded his imagination.


    As a monster, this man mianjiao has mastered such a terrible spirit formula?


    "Little guy, just turn into the king''s blood food!"


    The blue light spread. When the blue Jiao shadow reached the limit, circles of blue light swept out from the ghost sword. The human Jiao looked at Ye Chong with cold eyes. Soon, a smile appeared on its ferocious face.


    "Cut the devil!"


    The human face Jiao stepped out with a fierce step, and the devil''s head big knife in his hand was cut off instantly. With its action, the blue magic Jiao virtual shadow also roared away towards the place where ye Chong was located. At the place where the magic Jiao ran through, ye Chong also felt frightened! It seems that in front of the shadow of the demon Jiao, even the void can corrode everything!


    "Hiss -"


    The human face Jiao looks ferocious. It obviously doesn''t intend to give ye Chong any chance to respond, but is ready to take ye Chong''s life with one move. Where the magic Jiao''s virtual shadow reaches, the sound of corrosion comes from the space.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, countless people''s scalp is numb. Can this person be so terrible?


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong looked at the magic Jiao virtual shadow that was constantly enlarged in front of him. The look on his face was dignified to the extreme. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and there was a strange color flashing in his eyes!


    Although dignified, he was not afraid at all.


    Ye Zhong''s cultivation is an ancient forging formula and six burial sword formula specially for the six Taoists!


    According to Ye Zhong''s inference, after reaching the sixth weight of the forged body, his physical strength will be several times stronger than that of the fifth weight of the forged body!


    Today, he wants to try what power this ancient forging mantra can show after successful promotion.


    The strange marks of Tao and Tao changed rapidly, but in an instant, ye Chong''s fingertips were stained with a red color. Then, the aura of heaven and earth also flowed rapidly at the moment, centered on the point Ye Chong stood, and spread out in all directions.


    Vaguely, a strange starry sky appeared behind Ye Chong, and in the starry sky, there was a Hong Huanglong elephant stepping out of the sky.


    "Is it Chixiao astrological finger?"


    At this moment, countless strong people took a breath at the same time. Many strong people present have basically heard of the name of the lingjue of the three towns of Xingxiang sect.


    But they never thought that ye Chong was qualified to show the red sky astrological finger!


    Even the man''s face Jiao showed a faint color of surprise. Obviously, it never thought that ye Chong could show such a powerful spirit formula, but he was only stunned. The next moment, he sneered. Even if ye Chong mastered such a spiritual formula, what?

 Chapter 99

    "Death seeking guy! You death seeking guy!"


    At the moment, after the initial consternation, Xuexin and others all showed sarcastic faces. Although Ye Zhong has no intention to shrink back, such behavior itself is a little naive and ignorant in their view! Such things as a mantis in a cart are like asking for death!


    "Chixiao astrology refers to -"


    Ignoring other people''s thoughts, ye Chong pointed again at the moment when the Honghuang dragon elephant stepped out of the sky. In an instant, he saw a red starry night roaring out in the depths of the starry sky, which was instantly integrated with the Honghuang dragon elephant and directly turned into a red light roaring out.


    "Boom -"


    Under the eyes of countless people with different looks around, the red light has roared out and collided with the devil cut by the human face Jiao!


    "Click -"


    Two extremely terrible offensives collided at this moment, but there was no loud noise. However, at the moment of impact, in the sight of countless people''s horror and shock, the seemingly fierce Jiao devil cut of the human face Jiao trembled slightly, and then countless cracks appeared on the Jiao shadow. Finally, under the incredible eyes of the human face Jiao, Complete collapse!


    This? How is that possible?


    It''s only one leaf weight and only the sixth weight of forging body. How can the power of the spirit formula be so devastating?


    "Puff -"


    However, before the shock of the people around him was over, the man mianjiao''s fierce attack was broken. His body suddenly trembled and his face was pale. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out with blood. At this moment, his originally terrible breath withered to the extreme. It was obviously affected by himself, and his internal injury was not shallow.


    "Spirit level middle grade spirit formula! It must be spirit level middle grade..."


    The man''s face was full of blue blood, and the corners of his eyes were twitching constantly. Even the spirit formula he understood from the family''s original life magic was just a spirit level inferior! And the little guy in front of him is actually using the spirit level middle grade spirit formula?


    Moreover, the human face Jiao also vaguely guessed that ye Chongzhi''s strong was not only tasting the spirit formula at the spirit level. I''m afraid the forging spirit formula he cultivated was also extremely terrible, and at least reached the spirit level!


    "How could it be? How could this boy have such a good opportunity to practice such a spirit level formula?" renmianjiao roared in his heart. Spirit level formula is extremely rare, but ye Chong has at least two or more in his hand, and he claimed to be the king and only mastered one spirit level formula. This gap made renmianjiao almost crazy with jealousy.


    "If you can get the spiritual formula of this boy''s Cultivation -"


    At this moment, all the reluctance in my heart turns into resentment. At this moment, people''s eyes staring at Ye Chong are full of strange flavor. If he only wanted to swallow Ye Chong in one bite before, then now he wants to take ye Chong out of his soul and wash his marrow, and get all the Spiritual Secrets in his heart!


    "Hum -"


    However, just as the human face Jiao''s heart was changing the idea of endless resentment, ye Chong sneered not far away, and his killing intention flowed in his eyes. From this man mianjiao''s body, he can feel the former''s endless killing intention to him, and with Ye Chong''s temperament, since he has shot, he will not keep his hand.


    At the next moment, ye Chong was moved, and there was a dragon like a wild dragon stepping out of the sky behind him, which directly turned into the most fierce attack, and roared the man''s face like lightning!


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of severe oppression and killing intention, people''s faces changed dramatically. At the moment, it really had no other means to resist Ye Chong. Immediately, it saw his body retreat and drank coldly: "boy, you''re powerful today. Let''s meet in Hongya cave! Next time, I want you to die without a place to bury!"


    "There''s no next time. Today, you''ll stay at the bottom of the lake!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and his voice was full of an undisguised strong sense of killing. This human face Jiao is definitely not an ordinary existence. If he hadn''t just entered the sixth weight of forging body today, I''m afraid he would have died! Moreover, ye Chong doesn''t like such things as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    At the same time when ye Chong''s icy voice came out, the red starry sky flashed out again in the depths of the starry sky. It gathered with the wild dragon elephant and turned into a red light. Hao mercilessly blasted away at the place where the human face Jiao was located.


    "Jiao lingdun!"


    At the moment of the terrorist attack, the blood of the human face Jiao seemed to solidify, and a strong smell of death suddenly appeared in his heart. At the moment, the human face Jiao''s eyes shrunk, and the extremely sad voice sounded almost at the same time.


    The cyan aperture suddenly appeared like a turtle shell, covered the leaf''s body surface, and wrapped his whole body like the strongest protection.


    "Hiss -"


    However, at the moment when the red light came to the body, the cyan aperture melted like butter from a soldering iron, and then directly broke its secret formula of protecting the body in the sight of the man''s face Jiao.


    "Death -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and he drank fiercely, just like thunder.


    With Ye Chongli''s cry falling, the red light has fallen heavily on the human face Jiao, not giving him any chance to respond.


    "Bang -"


    A very low voice sounded from the body of the human face Jiao, and then his body fell from the sky like a meteorite, and finally fell heavily on the lake. Thousands of huge waves set off at this moment, and the whole lake was like a huge blank in an instant. The body of the later man mianjiao fell into the center of the lake. At the moment of falling, his bones clattered, and blue blood continued to spread from the body surface. Obviously, the body of the man mianjiao tended to collapse after eating Ye Chong.


    There was silence.


    Many strong people are constantly twitching from the corners of their eyes. They are so strong that almost everyone here understands. But such a strong person is completely abolished by Ye Chong''s move. Is Ye Chong''s means too scary?


    As soon as I thought about this, many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looked at Ye Chong again. Their eyes were full of a strong taste of fear.


    You know, just now so many people joined hands, but they still can''t face the Jiao¡ª¡ª


    This leaf weight is not famous in the Xingxiang sect. Unexpectedly, it is so terrible!


    Blood Xin''s complexion became extremely strange at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong, and a strong taste of fear flashed in his eyes. At the moment, the blood four behind him also contracted his pupils, and there was no previous expression on his face.


    The four generals of the blood array not far away have strange colors in their eyes. They have heard of the name of Ye heavy waste as people of the Zhou Dynasty. After all, it was the biggest disgrace of the five families in the past thousand years!


    However, the strength shown by the so-called Ye family waste today has surprised them. I''m afraid they need to reconsider the Ye family''s heritage and prestige from now on!


    Pang Jie stared at Ye Chong''s pupil, but now it shrank like the tip of a needle. He never underestimated Ye Chong. After all, when he was in the congenital temple that day, he suffered a lot from ye Chong! However, today''s leaf weight is more than several times stronger than that of that day? I''m afraid it''s more than ten times?


    In just a few months, this leaf weight can be so terrible? At this moment, Pang Jie has attached the label that ye Chong must not be provoked in his heart.


    Lingyue and others are also staring at this scene. Although they have some confidence in Ye Chong, they can''t imagine that ye Chong can be so strong after entering the sixth weight of forging body!


    With him, there should be no big loss on this trip!


    In the field, ye Chong looked coldly at the human face Jiao spitting blue blood at the bottom of the lake. In the next moment, his palm moved, and the empty ghost sword appeared again. And in the sight of looking at the human face Jiao, there was an undisguised intention to kill.


    "No, don''t kill the king, the king..."


    "Poof -"


    There was a look of horror on the human face and Jiao''s face. It guessed Ye Zhong''s purpose almost instantly. At present, it was a frightened opening. But before he finished, the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand had been released. Under the twitching eyes of countless people, a sword directly penetrated the heart of renmianjiao.


    The human face Jiao looked unbelievable. He could not imagine that he had been the overlord of this region for many years, but today he fell into the hands of a younger generation.


    Many strong men around looked at Ye Chong''s decisive means of killing and cutting, one by one from the soles of their feet to the sky. If such a person can not provoke, it''s better not to provoke!


    Ye Chong stared at the human face Jiao whose vitality dissipated indifferently. Then he waved his palm. The empty ghost sword turned in the human face Jiao''s body, carrying a cyan demon pill, and returned to his hand in the strange sight of countless people.


    He gently threw the demon pill in his hand. Ye Chong threw the demon pill to Lingyue and said faintly: "elder martial sister Lingyue, according to this guy, our disciples of Xingxiang sect should have fallen into his hand before. Now we have solved it, and our task has been completed?"


    "It''s really finished." Lingyue grabbed the demon pill and looked complex, but a moment later she put it away.


    "It''s good to finish it, because next..." Ye Chong''s eyes shifted, and his eyes fell on Xuexin and his party, and the killing idea loomed in his eyes

 Chapter 100

    "Hehe, brother Ye Chong is really good. You have solved the human face Jiao king who has been in this area for many years by brother Ye Chong. It seems that Xingxiang sect is really a geomantic treasure land. It''s not enough to give a spiritual month, but also give a leaf weight..." Xuexin frowned and grinned when he saw that ye Chong''s vision fell on himself, With a somewhat gloomy opening.


    "That''s really a compliment..." Ye Chong smiled, but there was no temperature in his smile, all was cold. Because of the previous experience, ye Chong extremely understood that the most dangerous and threatening person in this trip to Hongya cave is the people of the Xueyuan Dynasty. As for other strong people, even if they are stronger, they can''t compare with the thousands of troops arranged outside by the Xueyuan Dynasty at the moment. The best way to solve this situation seems to be to kill the blood Xin here!


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong''s eyes became colder and colder. After staring at Xuexin, who was smiling but not smiling at the moment, he suddenly stepped forward and whispered: "Xuexin, don''t you want to fight now? I just solved a human face Jiao, but I''m in a weak period. Killing me now is your greatest chance..."


    Blood Xin''s eyes twinkled rapidly, and there was a color of struggle in his eyes. Ye Chong regarded him as a big trouble and wanted to lure him to do it at the moment. However, why didn''t blood Xin be extremely afraid of Ye Chong?


    After squinting at Ye Chong for a moment, Xue Xin grinned and said: "brother Ye Chong is joking. If you brother Ye Chong were such a good figure to solve, the man would not die so unwilling... I really want to fight you, but this is not the time, but soon, I will have a chance..."


    The voice fell, and Xue Xin waved fiercely, which was to rush into the entrance of the lake bottom with many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty. The speed of the action was really like being afraid of Ye Chong.


    When many other strong men saw this scene, their eyes were a little deep and quiet.


    Ye Chong looked at the figure of Xuexin disappearing quickly, and he also frowned slightly. Although he really wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Xuexin and solve a serious problem, he didn''t expect that this guy was so smart that he could hold back under such circumstances!


    When he doesn''t do it, if he makes a strong move, he may fall into the trap arranged by him. You know, at the moment, other strong people are already afraid of themselves. If they are too strong, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong didn''t chase after him. Instead, he shook his body slightly, deliberately bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood before his body fell on the island.


    After seeing ye Zhong forced Xuexin away, he vomited blood and retreated. Those strong people who were afraid of Ye Zhong to the extreme became a little relaxed at the moment.


    If ye Chong''s performance is like nothing at the moment, I''m afraid what they have to consider at the moment is not how to find treasure, but how to work together to solve Ye Chong first.


    Only Lingyue, Su Yu and other people who have some understanding of Ye chongbing''s nature, see his actions at the moment, and each one is slightly turning his mouth in his heart. These guys are really young to play with their younger martial brother!


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the Xingxiang sect can produce a talent like you. I admire you!" among the four blood array generals in the king''s house, the one who took the lead stepped forward, arched his hand at Ye Chong from a distance, and said with a smile, "little brother, we are all from the Zhou Dynasty. Maybe we can cooperate if we need it!"


    Ye Chong glanced at Lingyue and others behind him. After hesitating for a moment, he also arched his hand and said, "if it''s really necessary, I will speak."


    "Hehe, I like the young brothers. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to the king''s residence! But I''m not polite today. Go first!"


    The voice fell, and the four generals of the blood array waved at the same time, but they had flashed into the entrance with a group of strong men.


    Seeing that the two groups of strong people have entered the Hongya cave, many strong people around have blinked their eyes. After a moment, they all move, that is, they have entered the Hongya cave.


    Less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, these strong people basically go in and get 7788.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, what shall we do now?" Lingyue looked at Ye Chong and said. It seems that ye Chong is the main person this time, not her.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, what''s your situation now?" Ye Chong didn''t rush into Hongya cave. After all, Xuexin and others had arranged for a long time. Ye Chong wouldn''t believe that they would enter Hongya cave without confidence. Therefore, when they are not in complete condition, ye Chong doesn''t want to enter Hongya cave easily.


    "Give me an hour to recover. I just consume too much. However, if I take an hour, I''m afraid..." at this point, Lingyue glanced at the entrance.


    Although I don''t know what will be born in Hongya cave, and whether LV Bing''s place where the powerful will sit is true, if I wait outside for an hour, I''m afraid everything inside will have been completely divided at that time


    After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he turned his hand and threw a bottle of pill to Lingyue before he said in a deep voice: "Elder martial sister Lingyue, speed up the recovery all the way. Don''t be afraid to waste pills. We''ll go into Hongya cave now. If we delay too long, it won''t be good for us. However, our task to Hongya cave has been completed this time. If we find something wrong in it, we''ll withdraw at the first time. We''re afraid that the layout of Xueyuan Dynasty is not simple."


    Wen Yan, Su Yu and others nodded slightly. As ye Zhong said, they have completed the most important task. Now they enter Hongya cave just to take a chance. It''s natural to fish if you can catch something good, but if you finally lose your life in this place for a little good, it''s a bit worthless.


    "Now that we''ve discussed it, let''s go." seeing that everyone has no opinion, ye Chong doesn''t waste time. After seeing that the big forces such as the black devil gate and the beast king sect entered the Hongya cave in turn, ye Chong waved fiercely. The party also fell directly into the lake and went towards the entrance of the Hongya cave.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment of approaching the entrance, a strange suction came and pulled a line of five people into the entrance with a faint light at the same time.


    Seeing ye Chong and his party also enter, the remaining forces of all parties are not polite at the moment, and they quickly enter Hongya cave one by one.


    But for a moment, the top of the mountain, which was still noisy just now, has become silent again


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chong and his party entered the space vortex at the entrance of Hongya cave, a strange wave immediately wrapped around their sides, but it didn''t wait for ye Chong to perceive the power and rules contained in the space vortex. It was only about half a minute, and everything around them became clear again.


    At the moment when everything in front of him returned to normal, ye Chong''s eyes swept out, and then he took a breath of cool air slightly, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes.


    In the eye, there is a withered and yellow world. Even the sky has such colors, as if it had lost all its vitality.


    "Where is this? A cave. This is a small world in the period of extinction!"


    Ye Chong comes from the three thousand divine world. He was earth shaking in those years. He didn''t enter similar places. Therefore, at the moment of opening his eyes, he recognized the so-called Hongya cave, which was a small world.


    However, even so, ye Chong was shocked, because even he had never seen such a small world at the end of the extinction period. According to Ye Chong''s inference, maybe in another ten years, I''m afraid the small world will completely die out.


    But generally speaking, the existence of a small world is basically thousands of years, infinite years. In this small world of Hongyadong, there must have been an extremely terrible war in those years. Otherwise, it would not have died so fast.


    "Is this Hongya cave?" Su Yu stood behind Ye Chong and muttered.


    "No wonder the Xueyuan Dynasty has such a big hand this time. This Hongya cave is actually a small world and is in a rapid extinction period. That is to say, before this, there are any hidden things in it, and their prohibition will be weakened because of the extinction period. This time, we are also wrong. Maybe the harvest in this Hongya cave will exceed our imagination." Lingyue was obviously also experienced and quite extraordinary. After scanning around for a moment, she opened her mouth with a little dignity.


    "Small world..." Hao Feng and LV Bing both took cold breath. Places like this should have been unqualified to come because of their strength.


    "I''m still saying that when the opportunity is wrong, we''ll retreat," said Ye Chong, who was not too optimistic. He frowned and stared around for a moment before he said faintly, "Although those prohibitions will be weakened due to the extinction period, even so, where will the prohibitions in a small world be weak? We are not even born with martial arts. In this place, we are not much different from mole ants."


    "Oh." smell speech, even the spirit moon nodded slightly. As ye Zhong said, although there may be countless opportunities in Hongya cave at the moment, if you are not careful, the end will be absolutely doomed!


    "Now that you understand, let''s go. Don''t waste time. Although we are careful, don''t miss anything good. We can''t come in vain." Ye Chong grinned and waved his hand, and the party rushed out quickly. After he was promoted to the sixth weight of forged body, he needed some miraculous drugs to continue his cultivation, but there were three miraculous drugs needed to impact the sixth weight of forged body.


    Leiyin fruit, Qianji bone and Lingxiao sand.

 Chapter 101

    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong and others moved in shape, with the soles of their feet close to the ground and moved forward carefully. Ye Chong was the most prominent one in the first position, while Su Yu and other three protected Lingyue in the center, so that she could fully recover her strength.


    At this speed, ye Chong and his party also began to feel the vastness and prosperity of Hongya cave. There are countless ruins within reach, but many of them have obviously been opened many years ago. The things inside have long been empty, and naturally nothing will be left.


    Obviously, in the past years, the Hongya cave has been opened countless times. Although the time of each time is extremely limited, some people still get a lot of benefits from it.


    This discovery made Ye Chong and his party quite speechless. It seems that this Hongya cave is not the treasure everywhere in the imagination. I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to get benefits here.


    "Huh?"


    However, just as ye Zhong and others were ready to continue to speed up, ye Zhong in front suddenly stared and fell into the darkness of a cliff. There was a huge crypt, which was like something broke out in the center, showing a round shape.


    "There seems to be something in there." Su Yu squinted and suddenly said.


    "It''s really something." Ye Chong also felt something in the center of the cave. After a moment of hesitation, he waved his hand, lit a fire fold and bent his fingers to pop up.


    A faint flame roared out like streamer, and finally fell to the center of the cave. Then, ye Chong and his party saw a lifelike body and sat on the ground.


    The whole body of the corpse presents a jade color, and the internal dry blood vessels and viscera are faintly visible, which is somewhat strange.


    Looking at this scene, Su Yu and others'' faces changed slightly. It''s really hard to imagine what happened.


    "This should be a person who has practiced his body to the extreme. Looking at his appearance, he should have failed in impacting the ninth weight of the forged body and the immortal body..." Ye Chong looked at this scene and said thoughtfully. You know, even among the three thousand gods, there are very few strong people who practice the body to the realm of immortal body. Ye Chong saw such a scene for the first time.


    "The ninth weight of the forged body, immortal flesh..." Su Yu and others all have tiny eyes. You know, generally speaking. After reaching the seventh stage of quenching the marrow of forging body, martial artists will face two choices. The first is to directly impact the first small realm of Wudao, the aura realm. Cultivate aura in the body and make your strength grow day by day. The second is to choose to continue to cultivate the flesh body and impact the eighth triple pass of forging the body. However, this road is countless times more difficult than the first road. Even those with great perseverance in ancient times, few can walk out of this road and reach the legendary realm of immortal flesh body!


    How can it not be shocking that the corpse in front of us was transformed by failure when attacking the immortal body? And just look at its fall, the flesh is still as complete as ever, we know how strong its flesh was.


    "It''s a respectable elder. Let''s let him settle down." Lingyue also sighed.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded his head, sighed, but waved his hand. A strong wind fell on the jade like corpse.


    "Hiss -"


    With a strong wind falling, the body that had been weathered for many years was broken like jade. Even though this person has reached the third level of forging body and three levels of Tiantong, as long as he has not officially entered the Ninth level of immortal body, his body will still be difficult to resist the erosion of years.


    "EH -"


    At the moment when ye Chong was ready to turn and leave, suddenly, there was a light in the center of the cave. Ye Chong frowned slightly, but the next moment was a fierce wave. The empty Ming sword came out. After a slight spin, it fell into Ye Chong''s palm with a pentagonal bronze token.


    The bronze token is simple in appearance and has a little plaque on it, but vaguely, the leaf weight can feel some strange fluctuations from it.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong stared at this thing, and a look of thinking appeared on his face.


    "This is the order of Hongya cave."


    A faint sound sounded from behind Ye Chong. The appearance of this sound made the pupils of Ye Chong and others shrink in an instant! There were so many people present that they didn''t find one more person behind them?


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, but it was clear that he was mostly exploited when studying the body of the strong man. Then he slowly turned around and saw a man in a white shirt slightly holding his hand behind him. I don''t know when he appeared strangely behind the line.


    The man is slender and handsome, especially on his face, with an unforgettable smile. He seems to be a noble son of an aristocratic family, not a figure who should appear here.


    For this sudden figure, not only Ye Chong, but even Su Yu and others have maintained a high degree of vigilance against him. After all, this person can appear behind them silently, and will never be a simple figure.


    What''s more, in the past, everyone should have seen the scene of Ye Chong fighting against people facing Jiaos, and this person has no fear of Ye Chong, which shows that he is either a fool or has absolute confidence in his skills. No matter what he thinks, he is the latter.


    With a slight wave of his hand, he motioned Su Yu and others to protect the Lingyue. After that, ye Chongcai threw away the so-called Hongya cave order in his hand and said faintly, "haven''t you consulted yet?"


    "You''re lucky. This Hongya cave order is a necessary thing to open some relics in this Hongya cave. It''s a great opportunity to get one. I''ve only seen such one all the way, and it''s already been taken first." the man didn''t answer Ye Chong''s question, but looked at Ye Chong deeply for a moment and whispered.


    "Are you very interested in it?" Ye Chong turned the bronze token in his hand and said with a smile, "if you are so interested, it''s not impossible to give it to you."


    "If I ask for it now, are you going to kill me right away? Just like you did when you killed the face Jiao?" the man in white shirt looked at Ye Chong strangely. Obviously, he was there when he was at the entrance, but ye Chong''s means didn''t shock him much.


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders when he heard the speech. The guy in front of him didn''t know what the origin was, but it wasn''t so easy for him to hand it over.


    "But don''t worry. Although fan Ling is interested in the bronze token, I don''t have to. In other words, it''s not worth offending a big man from the Xingxiang sect for such a token..." the man who claimed to be fan Ling stood up and said with a little indifferent.


    "What advice do you have?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. Is this guy coming to pretend to force.


    "I just want to see what kind of person the star Zong Yezhong, who has become famous recently, is. But now I''m not interested in doing it with you, but I hope you don''t have anything to impress me when you meet next time. Otherwise, hehe..."


    After the white man who claimed to be fan Ling smiled, his body moved, but it had turned into a residual shadow and retreated in an instant.


    "This guy..." Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked a little strange. Did this guy really come to pretend to be forced? But in this case, it''s still a little unreasonable!


    "This man is very strong..." Su Yu took a deep breath, looked at the place where fan Ling disappeared and whispered.


    "Of course he is strong," Lingyue didn''t know when she recovered. She looked at the place where fan Ling disappeared and shook her head a moment later, "If this person''s name is really fan Ling, then he should be the Xiaoyao childe fan Ling, the first of the four CHILDES of King Lei''s Dynasty... However, it is said that fan Ling was closed to attack martial arts a year ago. I''m not sure if it''s him."


    "It should be him. I can vaguely perceive that he should have the seventh heaviest strength of forging. He may be a little more troublesome than the man who just met the Jiao, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t provoke us, let him touch the people of the blood Yuan Dynasty, and we''ll just look behind." Ye Chong slightly glanced away.


    "What shall we do now?" the spirit Moon said faintly.


    "Elder martial sister LV Bing, your foreword says that your family once said that there was a strong man in the martial arts, who was the first God to pass through the territory. Do you know the specific place?" Ye Chong hesitated for a moment, put away the Hongya cave order and whispered.


    "I should know, but I''m not sure, but I can try to find that place." Lv Bing hesitated after pondering for a moment.


    "OK, then go to the sitting place. Anyway, we don''t have a clue in this Hongya cave. If we have a goal, it''s a good thing." Ye nodded.


    "HMM." Lv Bing nodded, his eyes carefully swept around for a moment, then waved in one direction and said, "come with me."


    "Shua Shua -"


    With LV Bing''s voice falling, the party has followed behind her and rushed out to the depths of this space.


    The journey lasted about an hour. During this period, many old ruins can still be seen. Similarly, some ruins seem to have just been opened. These places attracted the vast majority of the strong. Countless wars broke out in an instant for a little something.


    However, ye Chong and others are not very interested in these things, but continue to speed up under the leadership of LV Bing

 Chapter 102

    With the deepening of the group of five people, the space in front of them began to become more and more withered and yellow. Obviously, the space here is getting more and more dilapidated as it gets closer to the depths of Hongya cave. This small world is on the verge of extinction at any time. Maybe the small world will disappear completely before the next opening.


    Along the way, I began to lose sight of people. From time to time, I could see some towering mountains shrouded in a faint yellow halo. These should be some relics in the sealed state, which will not be opened until the right time.


    Ye Zhong secretly speculated that some of the relics in the depths would die out with the small world before they could be opened.


    But there is no way. After all, there is no sign that these relics will be opened no matter how they look. After trying to kill a few relics in the sealed state, ye Chong just smacks his tongue secretly.


    With his eyesight, he guessed vaguely after trying several times. If he wanted to break these seals and enter the site in an instant, I''m afraid it would at least require the cultivation of Wu Dao''s first God to pass through the world.


    However, they are far away from Wu Dao''s pre heaven God communication realm, but they are also poor in two levels: Wu Dao''s innate aura realm and Wu Dao''s innate elixir realm. With their strength that they don''t even have the qualification to attack the innate aura of Wudao at the moment, it''s a bit of a dream to open the seal of these sites.


    Therefore, in the end, ye Chong and others did not try to open the sealed sites any more, but walked at high speed on the yellow ground towards the direction guided by LV Bing. After all, since LV Bing''s family specifically pointed out the place of sitting, it is likely that they will have some chance to enter the place and get some benefits.


    With such a goal set, it took about half a day to pass by the ruins that have been sealed or opened for countless years. Finally, a group of continuous buildings appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Above these buildings, you can also see the faint yellow aperture dissipate slightly. Obviously, the seal here should be lifted when the Hongya cave is opened.


    A smell of ancient vicissitudes came from this building.


    "It''s here!" the leader LV Bing paused, and a flash of brilliance appeared in his eyes. "According to the ancient books of our LV family, this should be the place where a strong man with martial arts, the former God of heaven and the environment should sit. Moreover, this strong man should have had some relationship with our LV family countless years ago."


    "However, I''m afraid you''re not the only ones who know the news?" Ye Chong glanced over and finally fell to the center of the building, where there was a huge temple and a square in front of the temple. At the moment, many people rushed out of the surrounding buildings. Obviously, if there were any benefits in those buildings, It''s long been divided by them.


    However, the vast majority of people are standing on the square and looking at the ancient huge temple. Obviously, the greatest advantage of this site should be in this huge temple.


    "Let''s go too." without saying any nonsense, ye Chong waved his hand, and suddenly the party rushed out and stepped on the edge of the square. However, ye Chong and his party did not crowd in front of the temple like others, but looked at the entrance of the temple from a distance and thought deeply.


    The appearance of Ye Chong and his party soon attracted a lot of attention. Because ye Chong had a high-profile relationship with the killer Jiaomian before, he just appeared. Many people have recognized Ye Chong''s identity. At present, some whispers came out.


    "Isn''t this ye Chong who cut the murderous face Jiao at the entrance? Why did he come?"


    "Now that he''s here, I''m afraid the benefits of the temple have nothing to do with us!"


    "But it''s hard to say. The temple is so huge and there are no other good things in the surrounding buildings, so the real good things should be in the temple. Even if ye Chong has a big appetite, how much can he swallow? He''s not afraid to commit public anger and die in the end?"


    "That''s right. Even if he is powerful, are we afraid of him when so many people are present?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispers around were not deliberately covered up, and basically came into the ears of Ye Chong and his party. But ye Chong just smiled and didn''t say much. As long as these people don''t provoke him, he won''t take the initiative. After all, ye Chong is not strong enough to think he can do right with all the strong people present.


    Under the gaze of so many people, ye Chong and others are naturally not good to continue to stand at the edge, but go to the front of the temple with Ye Chong''s wave of hand.


    Seeing ye Chong and his party coming, the surrounding people spontaneously gave up a channel. Obviously, ye Chong''s means on that day shocked many people. Although they spoke badly, they were still a little afraid when they really saw Ye Chong coming out.


    When he passed through a large number of strong men and came to the front of the temple, ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the nearby hall, but his eyes fell on the three waves of people and horses in front at the moment.


    Speaking of, these three waves of people basically know each other.


    Standing on the left side nearest to him is the four generals of the blood array of the king of the Zhou Dynasty and the palace. When they saw Ye Chong appear, they all nodded at Ye Zhong in a friendly way, looking extremely polite.


    However, ye Chong will not be deceived by their smile. He knows very well that if the benefits in the temple are amazing enough, I''m afraid the blood array four will be the first to turn against him at that time. Unless the two sides have common interests, it is extremely difficult to cooperate even if they are the strong ones of the Zhou Dynasty.


    There was a distance from the strong of the war palace, but the strong of the beast king sect gathered together. The most prominent person standing in the front was the crazy beast childe Lian Kaiyu. However, at the moment, Lian Kaiyu seemed not to notice the arrival of Ye Chong, but slightly frowned and stared at the front temple.


    The last wave of people and horses standing in front were a group of strong men in royal clothes, but to Ye Chong''s surprise, the woman in red who was about 17 or 18 years old was standing in front of these strong men. The woman''s figure is extremely hot, her appearance is even more gorgeous, and she has a kind of temperament of being king over the world, which makes many people around secretly watching her have the idea of not daring to blaspheme.


    It seems that ye Chong''s sight is general. The woman in red slowly turns her head and smiles at Ye Chong, but the taste contained in the smile is somewhat meaningful.


    "What are these people?" looking at these people, ye Chong frowned slightly.


    Although he knew that the strong people in the four directions were attracted by the guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty. When we were at the entrance that day, many real strong men were hidden in the dark. But he was somewhat curious about this group of people.


    "If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid it came from another force outside the three dynasties. There is no such woman among our three dynasties." the deep eyes of Lingyue fell on the woman. After a moment, she whispered, "moreover, I can feel that this woman''s strength is amazing. I''m afraid she has the seventh weight of forging."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was speechless. He worked hard to refine Yin and Yang flowers and entered the sixth weight of forging body, but these guys are good. They are the seventh weight of forging body. If they really want to deal with them, they are also quite laborious.


    However, this is also a normal thing. After all, in dangerous places like Hongya cave, if there is no real expert to lead the team, all forces will not let their disciples come in. After all, no matter how many people come, it''s just sending vegetables without the strong.


    After looking at these three groups of people thoughtfully for a moment, ye Chong raised his head and his vision fell on the temple in front of him.


    From this point of view, the temple made of green bricks looks simple and dignified, and an unspeakable breath emanates from the temple, which is shocking.


    There are no decorations carved on the temple. There is a pure atmosphere. Even the bronze gate on the door opening in front of the temple is full of concave convex marks at the moment. Obviously, the owner of the temple did not care about these external decorations.


    "If it is said that this is the sitting place of a strong man with martial arts, the former God of heaven and the environment, doesn''t it mean that this is equivalent to a cemetery?" Ye Zhong opened his mouth with a little hesitation after staring at the temple for a moment.


    "It should be so. It''s right, but we LV family don''t know the details." Lv Bing shook his head slightly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded thoughtfully. It''s strange that the LV family can know that this is a place for powerful people in the magical realm, but they don''t know the specific situation. Moreover, looking at other people''s eyes, most of them should know that this is the seat of a strong man.


    It''s just that generally speaking, it''s extremely extreme for one party in these places to know, but now, at least one adult of the strong who entered Hongya cave knows the so-called "secret", which is a bit strange.


    It''s no wonder that before the temple, none of these strong people took the initiative, although their eyes were hot. Presumably, these people are extremely afraid of this temple

 Chapter 103

    "Something''s wrong..."


    As time passed by, ye Chong narrowed his eyes and stared at the temple in front, and his face gradually became dignified. He absolutely didn''t believe that there would be no arrangement in such a place where the powerful people in the magical realm could sit. After all, no strong man would want his place to become someone else''s treasure after falling.


    In addition to Ye Chong, the leaders of the other three strongest men and horses are slightly frowning at the moment. If there is any prohibition or seal on the bronze gate at the entrance, I''m afraid these people would have tried to do it long ago. But there is nothing at the moment, but it is so strange that people wonder what this means for a time.


    However, even so, people''s patience is limited after all. After waiting for about an hour, more and more people came here. The three men and horses in the front can''t sit still. At the moment, although they are the strongest in the game, if there are too many people, they can''t guarantee that they can get enough benefits.


    Therefore, at this moment, even Kaiyu, the four generals of the blood array and the woman in red all showed a look of eager to try.


    Ye Zhong noticed the change of their look. His eyes moved slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he made a careful gesture.


    At the front, the crazy beast childe Lian Kaiyu was the first one who couldn''t help it. He sneered, his body suddenly moved, fell directly in front of the bronze gate, and then clapped it.


    "Creak -"


    To everyone''s surprise, with his palm falling, the convex and concave bronze gate slowly slid open to both sides, revealing the dark channel inside.


    When the people watched the scene in disbelief, ye Chong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and whispered, "be careful, there seems to be something in there."


    "What is it?" the spirit moon frowned.


    "I''m not sure, but the fluctuation is extremely strange... If one is not careful, maybe we will all suffer a great loss." Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment before he whispered.


    Years of experience made him have a natural sense of danger. At the moment, although he was not sure what was in it, the feeling of danger was like a blade hanging on his head.


    Seeing ye Chong and Lingyue''s dignified appearance, Su Yu and the three looked at each other, they were also on guard one by one. After all, everyone knew that if they were too careless in such a place, what they might lose was their own life.


    "Da -"


    Just when ye Chong and others had just finished preparing, a crisp and strange sound suddenly came from the dark door hole behind the bronze gate, which made Lian Kaiyu''s eyes move. He subconsciously stepped back more than ten steps before frowning and staring at the figure coming out of the painted black door hole.


    "Da -"


    It fell again. Immediately, I saw a gray figure slowly coming out in the lacquer black door hole, and at the moment of its appearance, everyone''s eyes were suddenly pumping wildly.


    This is a human figure, but its face is withered and yellow. Obviously, it has long lost its vitality, but there is a faint sense of killing in the white eyes, which is extremely chilling.


    At the moment of appearance, the eyes of this figure seemed to fall on Lian Kaiyu. At the next moment, his body moved, but he had blasted away towards the place where Lian Kaiyu was located.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, even Kaiyu was subconsciously punched out, and then his body was shocked. He was directly blasted back dozens of steps, and every step he fell, deep footprints appeared on the ground.


    After standing firm, Lian Kaiyu raised his head and fell into the sight of the figure, but it was full of horror. The simple blow of this figure has such power? I''m afraid its strength is equivalent to the seventh heaviest one in forging, isn''t it?


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong stared at the figure at the moment, and his eyes shrunk slightly.


    "War puppet, this should be a war puppet refined from a fallen strong man''s body. These means have only been seen in some magic doors." Lingyue''s dignified voice also sounded at this moment, but her voice was full of dignified taste. Obviously, this war puppet refined from a strong man will never be anything simple.


    "Fortunately, there is only one statue, which is relatively easy to deal with. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will..."


    The spirit month heaved a sigh and opened her mouth with a bit of happiness. However, before she finished her words, she heard a slight sound of footsteps coming out of the door hole again. Just with the Kung Fu of tea, four war puppets appeared outside the door hole.


    Five war puppets! Moreover, the strength of these war puppets is equivalent to the seventh weight of forged body!


    At this moment, countless strong people in the field changed their looks at the same time, and extremely ugly colors appeared on their faces.


    Many people already know the combat effectiveness of the war puppets just now, and now there are five war puppets. This scene is really


    "Damn it!" Lian Kaiyu clenched his teeth and stared at the five war puppets. If there was only one, he would not be afraid by his means. But at the moment, there were five war puppets present. Even if he had strong self-confidence, he would never be able to solve such a situation.


    "It''s all war puppets!"


    At the same time, there were some exclamations in front of the main hall. Obviously, there was no one who could be present. Many people recognized the identity of the five figures in an instant.


    "You guys, if you want to go to the main hall to make money, you need to do the first level together. Only by solving these war puppets can you open the ruins here!" the woman in red suddenly smiled and opened her mouth.


    "What the girl said is that if we can''t work together at this time, I''m afraid everyone won''t have a chance to enter the hall." Lian Kaiyu said with a grin after thinking for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, after the strong people around looked at each other, many people became eager to try. After all, many people haven''t reaped any benefits in this Hongya cave, and this temple is very tempting for them.


    "It''s easy to say, but how to solve it? We can''t rush forward?" someone in the crowd said.


    "Oh, that''s a good question. Well, Yunyan island is responsible for dealing with one of the war puppets, while the war palace, beast king sect and Xingxiang sect deal with one of the war puppets respectively. As for the last one, let''s leave it to you to work together. How about?" the woman in red on Yunyan Island smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, many strong men nodded slightly after looking at each other. The woman''s arrangement was reasonable.


    However, the eyebrows of those strong men were slightly picked at the place of the war King''s house and the beast king''s sect.


    Ye Chong also glanced and said faintly, "this woman has a great mind. She just pulled everyone into the water in a word. I''m afraid it''s false to join hands. It''s true to consume our strength."


    "But if we don''t do it, we can''t solve the situation by relying on those scattered soldiers. Anyway, we have to go inside." Su Yu frowned and said.


    Ye Chong knows that Su Yu''s words are right, but it''s always uncomfortable to be used by others.


    The eyes looked at the woman in red for a moment. Ye Chong said, "which force is this Yunyan island?"


    "I haven''t heard of this force, but the woman in red is so confident. She must be very confident." Lingyue said.


    "Well, be careful when you do it later. This time, the five of us work together to reduce consumption as much as possible." although he knew that he was pushed forward by the woman in red, under such circumstances, ye Chong didn''t want to offend the public. After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." the other four nodded slightly, and preserving their strength is the most important at the moment.


    "Since everyone has no problem, let''s do it!"


    The woman in red saw that there was no objection in the field, but she had a soft drink, and then her body was the first to flee towards the place where the nearest war puppet was located.


    Seeing that she had moved, the beast king Zong and the strong man of the war palace frowned and rushed out in an instant.


    "We''ll go too."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong immediately ran towards one of the war puppets, and then roared out at the same time.


    "Bang bang -"


    Behind him, many strong men also shot at the last war puppet at the same time. In an instant, spiritual formulas swept out. Although the power of these spiritual formulas is not easy, many strong people fight together, and the momentum is extremely amazing.


    Just in a short moment, the whole field was caught in an extremely chaotic battle. The five regiments were mixed together, and the extreme terrorist impact continued to break out.


    However, the battle did not fall as imagined. Although these war puppets were extremely troublesome, they retreated gradually under the hands of the people.


    "Bang -"


    As soon as the woman in red raised her hand, she was the first to solve the war puppet she faced, and then a smile came out: "the next thing will trouble you!"


    When the voice fell, she waved her hand, but she had rushed into the hall with many strong people.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. At the fist peak, six Shura sword seals were superimposed at the same time. After a fist blew the chest and abdomen of the war puppet, he waved his hand and immediately a line of five people also rushed into the hall


    "Go!"


    Seeing this scene, the strongmen of the beast king Zong and the war King''s house no longer delayed, but made every effort to solve the war puppet they were facing, and their bodies rushed out in an instant


    Obviously, everyone knows that the real competition is the beginning.

 Chapter 104

    "Whew -"


    His body was close to the ground and rushed into the door of the temple. It was only slightly dark in front of him. Soon, ye Chong adapted to the slightly yellow light here.


    After a passage of about tens of meters, a courtyard that is somewhat larger than expected appears in the temple. These courtyards are connected together, in which there are endless mountain, stone and water pavilions, and many withered and yellow trees that have long been crooked grow, which makes the surging atmosphere of the temple seem a bit lifeless.


    However, even so, at the moment, these continuous courtyards are connected together. At a glance, there is no way to make people see where the lens of the temple is. The figures in the temple are as small as mole ants.


    "What a big deal."


    Ye Chong squints at the huge courtyard in front of him, and a stunning color also appears in his eyes. Although he has seen many ruins, and the ruins are not large in the ruins he has seen. However, this is just a place where the powerful people who pass through the territory of martial arts, the first God of heaven, sit and melt. A powerful person in the magical realm has such skills. While shaking Ye Fei, he also has a little more expectation for everything in the temple.


    "Those guys in Yunyan island have started to search for treasure, so we don''t want to miss anything. As long as it''s a good thing, don''t miss anything." Ye Chong''s eyes were hot and looked at the huge courtyard in front of him. A faint excited color flashed in his eyes. He was quite looking forward to it. In the huge courtyard in the temple, Can you find the elixir you need to advance to the seventh weight of forging body.


    "Go -"


    The next moment, ye Chong waved his hand, and suddenly a line of five people quickly chose a reverse and quickly threw it out.


    Soon after ye Chong and others entered here, there were many figures in the door opening, which immediately made the temple that had been silent for countless years become noisy.


    "Creak -"


    However, with more and more people coming in, at a certain moment, the ground suddenly cracked in some directions in those courtyards, and the figures of war puppets rose to the sky in an instant. In the dry and hoarse roar, there was a black light on the top of these war puppets! The spread of extreme terror immediately made some guys who didn''t have time to respond, and they directly tore them into minced meat.


    "No, there are so many war puppets in this temple!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Ah!"


    This sudden change immediately caused bursts of angry roars in the temple. Although these war puppets did not all have the seventh weight of forging, even so, the strong who did not respond for a while also suffered heavy losses in an instant. And some of the people who responded also had a great change of complexion and fought with these war puppets. After all, in front of these war puppets, if they were not solved, there would be no way to do anything.


    Ye Chong and his party were surprised by this scene, but there were not many accidents. After ye Chong solved the two forged sixth heavy war puppets, they were safer. Obviously, these war puppets should be an arrangement in this temple. If you can''t even break through this level, you don''t have to think about anything in the temple.


    "Next, let''s go to the place where the elixir is stored."


    After patting another war puppet, ye Chong suddenly smelled the faint fragrance in the air. Then he quickly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, but we should hurry up and find the specific place where the powerful in the magical realm sit. That''s the real priority." Lingyue said quickly.


    Smelling the speech, ye nodded emphatically. The elixir had a great effect on him, but in this case, the effect was extremely limited for others.


    At that moment, he no longer talked nonsense, but waved his hand, which was to lead people to rush out to the northwest corner of the temple.


    The soles of Ye Chong''s feet stepped in a courtyard, and his body shape soared into the sky. At the moment of falling on the roof, his body shape slipped out, but he had jumped out quickly to the front.


    Lingyue and others also instantly urged their speed to the extreme, and quickly followed Ye Chong''s back.


    However, the internal space of this temple is huge, but it is completely beyond Ye Chong''s imagination. In addition, a group of people can''t resist the air, and basically walk at high speed close to the ground. Therefore, under such circumstances, they will occasionally provoke some lonely war puppets. Although these things can not bring substantial harm to Ye Zhong and others at the moment, they have also delayed a lot of time,


    But even so, after about ten minutes, ye Chong and his party fell into an antique courtyard.


    The courtyard is surrounded by numerous medicine beds, which are now planted with various kinds of magic medicines. These miraculous drugs are obviously old. An extremely strong smell of medicine spreads out from these miraculous drugs, as if it had formed essence in the air.


    Obviously, the master of the temple was also extremely amazing. You know, even the astrology sect at the moment is not qualified to plant so many miraculous medicines.


    "This should be a medicine garden..."


    Looking at this scene, even with Ye Zhong''s mind, there was a shocking color in his eyes. The number of miraculous drugs of this scale is probably beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "How to do?" Ling Yue and others swept their eyes and hesitated.


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu, elder martial sister LV Bing and elder martial brother Hao Feng, you three try your best to collect miraculous drugs here. Remember, we can''t collect those rare and old ones. Other strong people should come soon! Pay attention to your safety. Elder martial sister Lingyue and I will go inside to have a look!" Ye Chong glanced around, After he didn''t find what he wanted, he immediately fell on the buildings located in the depths of these medicine beds and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    At present, Su Yu and others did not waste time, but the three quickly shot at the same time and stuffed those dense miraculous drugs into the heaven and earth ring. This trip to Hongya cave, let alone others, the collected various kinds of miraculous drugs are enough for ye Chong and others to go back and exchange a large number of spiritual values.


    However, although these miraculous drugs are important, Du Fei also knows that the really important thing in this medicine garden is probably not the miraculous drugs in planting, but the things sealed by dust, so he did not hesitate to choose and continue to go deep into the medicine garden with Lingyue.


    "Brush -"


    While ye Chong and Lingyue were close to the building in the center of the medicine garden, bursts of broken wind sounded. Immediately, the faces of the strong who appeared on the side of the medicine garden became strange. At this moment, almost everyone could not resist the greed in his heart.


    "Elixir! All are elixirs!"


    "Rob!"


    With the sound of shouting, these people almost all shot, like Su Yu and others, and began to collect those miraculous drugs crazily. You know, any one of these miraculous drugs will attract competition on weekdays, but now these miraculous drugs are like Chinese cabbage. If they receive enough, how can it not make them crazy?


    Of course, there are also some calm people who forcibly suppress their greed after winning some miraculous drugs and rush to the location of the buildings deep in the medicine garden. Obviously, they all know that there are some unimaginable good things in those buildings.


    "Shua -"


    Before the body fell into the building, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly shrunk slightly. Groups of stone houses were built together. In the stone houses, there was a faint smell of medicine spreading out. But the strange thing is that ye Chong is quite familiar with the layout of these stone houses. He has seen them several times in those years. If he is right, the most important magic medicine in this place should be located in the center of this building.


    "Come with me!"


    Forcibly suppress the saliva in his heart. Ye Chong also understands the priorities of things. Lei Yinguo, Qianji bone and Lingxiao sand, the three necessities for him to enter the seventh weight of forging body, are the most important things in this trip.


    I''m afraid any of these three things is more precious than the yin-yang flower. Therefore, even if there is a collection in the medicine garden, it will definitely be collected in the most important place, not in those ordinary stone houses.


    Therefore, even if ye Zhong has some ideas about other stone houses, he can only take a chance under the condition of urgent time.


    Passing by, I don''t know how many houses are full of Linglang elixirs. Even the spirit moon looks at it and smacks his tongue. However, ye Chong''s action without stopping makes her clearly know that ye Chong should have another goal.


    In this way, they forcibly suppressed their greed. After spending about a bunch of incense, they arrived at a stone house shaped like a medicine tripod in the center of the building.


    Compared with any medicine Pavilion seen before, this medicine pavilion looks old and grand. At the moment, on the yellowing gate, there are faint Ancient Runes wandering, and faint waves emanating from it.


    "The things inside should be the most precious in the medicine garden."


    Ye Chong stared at the medicine Pavilion for a moment, then he was not polite, but moved. Under the superposition of Shura sword seal, he directly punched out.


    "Dong -"


    The seemingly rotten gate was hit by Ye Chong with all his strength, but there was no imagined collapse, but directly caused Ye Chong to eject the whole person. After his body wiped the ground and stepped back for dozens of steps, his face was a little stunned.


    "Don''t be rash. There is an ancient defensive talisman array on this door. You and I can''t break it forcibly with your strength," the spirit Moon said suddenly after staring at the door for a moment. "However, give me some time, I should be able to break this array."

 Chapter 105

    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    Ye Zhong knew that time was pressing at the moment, but he didn''t care about the means to hide himself. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and pasted it on the ancient gate and calculated silently.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, Lingyue was slightly stunned, and then an incredible look appeared on her face. Obviously, she never thought that ye Chong knew the spirit talisman. Looking at Ye Chong, it was obvious that he had been in contact with the spirit talisman, and his achievements should be not shallow.


    But at this critical moment, Lingyue didn''t have time to think too much, but calculated it carefully with Ye Chong.


    After about a cup of tea, the two opened their eyes at the same time. They both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. With the cooperation of the two, they have seen some clues about the ancient talisman array.


    "Here you are!"


    Lingyue took out a stack of talismans and handed them to Ye Chong. They patted them with both hands at the same time. One strange talisman turned into a faint aura and began to neutralize the defensive talisman array above the ancient gate.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With the cooperation of the two people, the ancient defensive talisman array gradually became illusory. After a moment, it finally dissipated completely in the air.


    As the talisman array was broken, the ancient gate suddenly decayed and collapsed like a pile of fine sand.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the gate collapsed, in the subsequent medicine Pavilion, an extremely terrible strong medicine gas, like a monster sealed for countless years, suddenly burst out, and then the green medicine gas rushed up into the sky, which looked dazzling in the temple.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene as soon as the medicine pavilion was opened, ye Zhong couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. With this news, those strong people in the medicine garden outside must know that the real good things have been born at the moment. If they don''t come here, there will be ghosts.


    When they thought that they had worked hard to crack the talisman array, but they were cheaper in the end, ye Chong hated them so much that his teeth itched.


    "Go, we have to do!"


    With the smell of gnashing teeth, ye Chong moved and was the first to rush into the medicine pavilion after determining that there was no great danger inside.


    At the moment when his body entered the medicine Pavilion, ye Chong just swept out his sight, but he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The space in this medicine Pavilion is not small. There are huge pill tripods everywhere. Among the pill tripods, the fragrance of pill spreads. Obviously, these are finished products, but they have not been opened yet.


    Although Ye Zhong is not an elixir, he also knows that the best way to keep the medicine of a elixir completely is not to open the furnace after successful refining, so no matter how many years have passed, these elixirs can keep the most intact medicine.


    At the moment, the elixir sealed in this medicine Pavilion, no matter what you think, will never be ordinary.


    But he hesitated for a moment. The next moment, ye Chong moved, and had come to the front of the nearest Dan Ding, and then took a palm.


    "Bang -"


    With Ye Zhong''s action, the pill tripod suddenly broke, and a golden round pill rose into the sky.


    At the moment when his eyes fell on the pill, ye Chong trembled slightly, and his voice was full of incredible color: "this is... Marrow washing pill!?"


    The so-called marrow washing pill can be said to be a panacea that every forging nine strong man dreams of. You know, in the process of physical cultivation, there will always be some hidden dangers in the body intentionally or unintentionally, and these hidden dangers can''t see anything on weekdays. However, when the next level is impacted, or when there is a duel between life and death, the warrior may suffer a great loss because of these hidden dangers.


    Therefore, no matter what martial arts are strong, they will find ways to deal with the hidden dangers in their bodies.


    The so-called marrow washing pill is said to have the wonderful function of washing marrow and cutting bones. It is said that as long as one pill can perfectly solve the hidden dangers left during physical cultivation. Just because of this, people already know the value of this pill! Moreover, the leaf weight is clearer. Taking this marrow washing pill can also enhance the strength of the body to a certain extent, but it needs to take a certain amount to achieve this effect. Most people don''t know this.


    Therefore, ye Chong was so excited when he saw this marrow washing pill. If leiyinguo, Qianji bone and Lingxiao sand are the seventh necessities of impact forging. Then this marrow washing pill is the treasure needed by the nine strong people of the whole forging body! Especially for those strong people who choose to impact the eighth weight of forging body after cultivating to the seventh weight of forging body, this marrow washing pill is more effective.


    Ye Chong licked his lips and instantly calmed down. Almost at the same time that the marrow washing pill rose into the sky, he stepped on the soles of his feet and jumped out of his body, grasping on the marrow washing pill.


    "Boom -"


    However, just as ye Zhong caught the marrow washing pill, there was a sudden shock on the marrow washing pill. What had fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands was almost out of hand.


    "Is there a trace of spirituality?"


    Ye Chong was stunned by this scene. Unexpectedly, the marrow washing pill had a trace of spirituality. It seems that after being sealed for countless years, the elixir in the medicine pavilion has become somewhat strange.


    "Bang -"


    The sword seal of Taoist Shura appeared in the palm of his hand. After directly dispersing the anti shock force, ye Chongcai grabbed the marrow washing pill and felt it carefully.


    As soon as xisui pill was started, a gentle and incomparable feeling was that it spread out. Vaguely, leaf weight could feel the strange energy contained in it.


    "It''s really a good thing!" Ye Chong looked at the famous elixir carefully and sighed slightly. The elixir was surrounded by aura like starlight. It''s really a rare good thing.


    If this thing appears in Xingxiang sect, ye Zhong estimates that it is a good thing with a minimum value of more than 50000 spirit value, and there is no market for it!


    After the marrow washing pill was collected in an instant, ye Chong''s vision fell on other Dan tripods. Obviously, these Dan tripods should have a miraculous pill beyond imagination!


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, arrange the spirit talisman array. You can take as much as you can. The things here are much more precious than those outside!"


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate any longer. He clapped his hands and his body rushed out instantly. Then he smashed two Dan tripods and threw the elixir in the direction of Lingyue. The marks of Lingyue''s hands changed, and the Taoist talisman appeared behind him. A small talisman array was formed in an instant, which just took in the elixir thrown by Ye Chong.


    Seeing that Lingyue is on the road, ye Chong is not polite, but quickly destroys one Dan Ding, and then throws out the Lingdan inside for Lingyue to collect.


    This time, the cooperation between Ye Zhong and Lingyue is more handy. It''s only half a bouquet of incense. More than half of the pill tripods in the medicine pavilion have been destroyed by Ye Zhong, and the Lingyue has collected all the pills inside.


    However, although the speed of Ye Chong and Lingyue was fast, it was not as easy as expected to collect these elixirs. When they collected nearly two-thirds of the elixirs, bursts of rapid wind breaking sound sounded at the entrance, and then figures rushed out of the medicine Pavilion like lightning.


    "Hiss -"


    When these people appeared, they took a breath in an instant. Most of the people who could come here had excellent eyesight. Now they recognized that the elixirs sealed in these Dan tripods would never be easy.


    "Is it still too slow?" Ye Chong also stopped at the moment. Since other people have appeared, these elixirs can no longer be collected at will. At that moment, his eyes quickly shifted, and then fell on a jade shelf in the center of the medicine Pavilion.


    The jade shelf is transparent, but at the top, there is a jade plate. In the jade plate, there are a handful of tiny luminous sand grains. Although these sand grains are not miraculous drugs or elixirs, the aura from them is extremely strange. Vaguely, there is a kind of formed smell diffuse and open.


    "This is... Lingxiao sand!?"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body was shocked, and an incredible look appeared on his face. Even he could not imagine that he could really find Lingxiao sand in this place! It seems that my luck is really excellent!


    "Call -"


    Although this Lingxiao sand is only one of the three things that ye Chong needs to impact the seventh weight of forging body, you can''t miss these things that need infinite opportunities to touch. Since you encounter them, you can''t miss them anyway.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong''s breathing also became a little heavy. Then he forced himself to calm down. Then he stopped talking nonsense, but moved his body, that is, he was ready to save.


    "Whew -"


    However, at the moment when ye Chonggang was about to make a move, several fierce winds suddenly swept away behind him, directly pointing to the key point of Ye Chonghou''s heart. Obviously, the person who made the move was also extremely cruel.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The attack made Ye Zhong''s killing intention appear in his heart, but before he could move, Lingyue stepped out one step, waved her right hand, and several magic talismans turned into wind blades to sweep out, directly blocking all the fierce attacks.


    "Shua -"


    But just at the moment of the fight, there were several figures in the rear. They looked vigilant and fell ten feet away from ye Chong and others, but their eyes were full of greed and fell on the Lingxiao sand. Obviously, they also recognized the value of this thing.


    Lingxiao sand is not only a good thing for refining elixirs, but also if it is used to refine tools, it can also refine high-quality spiritual tools. No one wants to miss these things

 Chapter 106

    "What do you mean when several friends suddenly make a move? Can''t you live with our stars?" Ye Chong slowly turned around and looked at several figures not far behind at the moment. Since these people dare to make a move on him, they must be extremely confident people. Ye Chong is not stupid. As soon as he opens his mouth, he carries the flag of Xingxiang sect. He wants to see who wants to have a hard time with himself.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Chong, we don''t mean to have trouble with your astrology sect. Just, it''s better to stay on the front line? You''ve received at least half of those precious elixirs. Don''t you know how satisfied?" a man in green looked at Ye Chong and smiled gently.


    Ye Chong glanced at this man, and then snorted coldly. If he and Lingyue hadn''t worked together to crack those spirit Rune arrays, these people wouldn''t even be qualified to take advantage of them. At the moment, they are arrogant.


    "If I say, I never know how to write the word satisfaction, what are you going to do?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Oh, then maybe we should teach brother Ye Chong how to write the word humility... Speaking of it, you have gained a lot this time. Now, Lingxiao Sharang gives us a favor. How about we owe you?" the man in Tsing Yi obviously doesn''t want to offend Ye Chong to death, so although he is threatening, there is some room for maneuver in his words.


    At the moment, there are four people around the Qingyi man. Although he has seen Ye Chong''s hand, the Qingyi man himself has the seventh weight of forging body, and the other three are the sixth weight of forging body. Such strength can be called terrible.


    Although they all know that ye Zhong killed renmianjiao before, he was also injured, wasn''t he?


    Ye Chong stares at the four people with narrowed eyes. There is a cold feeling in his eyes. Lingxiao sand is very important to him. Anyone who wants to rob him must bear his anger.


    It seemed that he felt the killing intention in Ye Chong''s eyes. A man in white beside the man in green suddenly sneered and said: "Ye Zhong, even if you kill renmianjiao, don''t think you are invincible in the world. You should know that when renmianjiao appears, there are only too many people who don''t want to expose their strength... Although it''s amazing that you can kill renmianjiao by forging the sixth weight of your body, you think you can resist the four of us by relying on the two of you It''s too naive. "


    Ye Chong sneered and stepped forward, but when he was ready to solve these guys, Lingyue suddenly whispered, "younger martial brother, give it to them."


    Ye Chong was stunned by the sudden words. He looked back at Lingyue, and there was a strange color in his eyes. After seeing Lingyue for a moment, although Ye Chong didn''t know what Lingyue meant, he also admired the elder martial sister''s means. After hesitating for a moment, he just stepped back a few steps.


    "Oh, brother Ye Chong is really a young hero. They all say that those who know current affairs are heroes. Brother Ye Chong, I remember today''s love!" Seeing ye Chong take the initiative to withdraw, the man in green couldn''t help laughing and said. He was still a little afraid of Ye Chong, but after a few words, this guy just withdrew. It seems that he is also a silver gun wax head!


    Disregarding Ye Chong who had retreated at the moment, the man in blue looked up at the Lingxiao sand on the jade shelf, and a look of greed appeared in his eyes. These genius earth treasures are rare once in a century, and their value is absolutely no lower than other elixirs in this medicine Pavilion.


    The next moment, the man in green finally couldn''t resist the temptation, but he jumped out directly and grabbed the place where the Lingxiao sand was located.


    Ye Chongwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene. Immediately, he shook his palm gently, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Although he knew that Lingyue must have her reason to do so, if this thing really fell into the hands of the man in green, ye Chongwei didn''t mind killing!


    "Hiss -"


    However, just as the man in green leaned out his right arm and grabbed the jade plate full of Lingxiao sand, a touch of green smoke suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then his fingers turned directly into blue.


    This strange blue color spread rapidly along his arm, and at the same time, an extremely pungent smell also floated out at the moment. Obviously, there is an extremely terrible prohibition on the Lingxiao sand jade plate, which contains an unimaginable toxicity.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came from the man in Tsing Yi''s mouth. His arm was decaying rapidly, and those cyan toxins had spread to his elbow in just a short flick of his fingers. It seemed that as long as a few breaths, they could cover his whole arm.


    However, at this time, the man in white who had just threatened Ye Chong reacted. He moved and cut the man in Green''s arm shoulder to shoulder with a sword.


    "Puff -"


    A large amount of blood was sprayed out. The man in blue twisted his face, clutching his arm and staggering back, but his broken arm had melted at a rapid speed, and finally turned into a pool of blue blood dripping on the ground, making a squeaking sound, corroding one by one scorched black marks on the ground.


    "What terrible toxicity!"


    Leaf heavy looked at this scene, but also took a cold breath. When his eyes fell on the Lingxiao sand, he was full of fear. He was so eager just now that he forgot how the owner of this relic could easily get such a good thing?


    If he had taken the initiative just now, even if he had some means, he might have to pay a high price.


    "Sure enough, I just vaguely guessed that the shelf where Lingxiao sand is placed should be a spirit talisman array, but it is only an inference, but now it can be determined that it should be the legendary green poison killing array. It is said that this is the spirit talisman array that some sects liked best to preserve things in ancient times. This kind of spirit talisman array is simple in layout, but the means are too poisonous and has long been used It should have disappeared, but I didn''t expect to see it today. "The solemn voice of Lingyue sounded at this moment.


    "Green poison killing array?" hearing the speech, ye Chong looked a little moved. He remembered that he had been exposed to this array many times, but he was powerful at that time. These spirit talisman arrays were directly cracked. At the moment, he can''t use those methods. However, since he knows that this is green poison killing array, ye Chong has a bit of confidence.


    "What shall we do now?" Lingyue was shocked when she saw Ye Chong''s thoughtful expression. Just now she guessed that ye Chong had great attainments in the spirit talisman. At the moment, it can be basically determined by his gentle appearance. This may be an easy solution for ye Chong in her green poison killing array, which looks like a headache.


    Younger martial brother, I really can''t see through it more and more.


    "Although it''s just a guess, I''m a little sure. Don''t worry." Ye Chong said softly after pondering for a moment.


    Wen Yan, this time the spirit moon didn''t change much. She had guessed that ye Chong should have a way.


    Seeing ye Chong and Lingyue''s calm expression on their faces at the moment, the man in blue with the broken arm struggled to get up from the ground. The broken arm made his face white to the extreme. He looked at Ye Chong maliciously and roared: "little bastard! You know this will happen, so let''s take the lead, right?"


    The other three companions of the Qingyi man also looked at Ye Chong with a sinister face. Their strongest senior brother suffered such injuries, which made their trip to Hongya cave half a failure. This made them not angry.


    Hearing the angry roar, ye Chong frowned, and his eyes fell on the dead man. His eyes became cold again. After staring at the four people for a moment, he said faintly, "what if it is? Get out of here, or you won''t have to go!"


    "Boy, you threaten us!"


    Hearing the killing intention in Ye Chong''s words, the four men in green suddenly turned extremely blue. When did they need to be afraid of Ye Chong?


    "Hehe, I didn''t think there were good things here... It seems that if I hadn''t been on a whim, I might have missed some good things this time!"


    However, just when the four men in blue were about to start, suddenly, the sound of breaking the wind came, and then the sound of a slightly ponderous smile came. Finally, he saw a tall figure in purple robe walking slowly from the rear. He squinted at the Lingxiao sand, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Wild beast childe, Lian Kaiyu!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes slightly coagulated and stared at the figure, and his face became a little dignified. Even he did not expect that at this critical moment, the crazy beast childe, one of the four CHILDES of the thunder king, would appear!


    Moreover, ye Zhong vaguely guessed that this person''s strength is definitely not comparable to the bottom goods such as empty childe Lei ruoxun. Most of this person is the seventh heaviest in forging!


    Even such characters appear here. It seems that the difficulty of competing for the Lingxiao sand today has increased a lot!


    "Hehe, isn''t this brother Ye Chong? I can really see you everywhere!" Lian Kaiyu glanced at the four men in green at will, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong, and the seeds in his eyes flashed a faint taste of fear. He is not those idiots. He has heard of Ye Chong. Naturally, he knows that ye Chong is definitely not as easy to deal with as he imagined!


    However, just listening to the name of the crazy beast childe, I know that this man has always been cruel and belligerent. At the moment, he squints at Ye Chong and thinks about it

 Chapter 107

    "It''s just each other. The crazy beast childe also appeared here." Ye Chong looked at Lian Kaiyu faintly, but his look didn''t change much. Although many people are extremely afraid of the four CHILDES of King Lei Tian, his leaf weight is not within the scope of these people.


    For ye Chong''s insipid attitude, Lian Kaiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, ye Chong didn''t see him too much, which made his big crazy beast childe feel a little dissatisfied. Anyway, he is the fourth son of the thunder king. Why has he been ignored?


    "Shua Shua -"


    After the appearance of Kaiyu for a moment, the surrounding elixirs have basically been competed for. Many strong people come together at the moment, and their eyes fall on the conspicuous jade frame at the moment.


    "Is that... The legendary Lingxiao sand?"


    The eyes of the strong people who came here fell on the Lingxiao sand at the first time. Immediately, bursts of cold breath sounded. Obviously, these strong people understand how precious this thing is.


    With the arrival of Lian Kaiyu, ye Chong''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. If it weren''t for the company Kaiyu to stir up the situation, the Lingxiao sand had fallen into his own hands at the moment.


    "Eh? Is that crazy beast childe Lian Kaiyu? Why did he come here to see?"


    "Also, unexpectedly, ye Chong of Xingxiang sect is also here. He is the cruel man who just killed renmianjiao!"


    "A little trouble!"


    After shaking for a moment, the strong people around noticed that ye Chong and Lian Kaiyu were facing each other in front of the jade frame, and then their eyes became a little strange.


    You know, the name of the crazy beast childe is extremely loud in the three dynasties. Its movement is like a mad dog biting people, which is a great trouble for many strong people.


    However, ye Chong''s powerful killing of the Jiaomian just happened. Many strong people are watching this scene. Therefore, these strong people are also afraid of Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Oh, there are a lot of people here..." Lian Kaiyu looked at Ye Chong lightly for a moment, then he grinned and looked around. "Young master Lingxiao Sha Ben likes it very much. I think you shouldn''t have trouble with him?"


    Although at the moment, even Kaiyu seemed to be asking, but people with clear eyes could see that he absolutely didn''t mean to ask anyone''s opinion. At this juncture, if anyone says "no", I''m afraid it''s the fierce beast childe who is waiting for him.


    The man in Tsing Yi who had broken his arm heard Lian Kaiyu''s words. At the moment, his face also became extremely ugly. After gnashing his teeth for a moment, he opened his mouth with Yin pity: "we don''t have any problem, but it seems that our brother Ye Chong found it first?"


    "So, I think this thing should belong to brother Ye Chong? Isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, the man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Chong with a gloomy face. Although he knew that he had no chance at the moment, he didn''t mind adding a little blocking to Ye Chong.


    As for the provocative smell in his words, everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when his voice fell, ye Chong suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet, and his figure flashed out like a ghost. Then at the moment when the man in blue couldn''t react, a palm had been printed in his heart.


    "Puff -"


    The man in Tsing Yi was shocked, his blood gushed out, and his body shape was thrown out in an instant. But his face showed an incredible color. He never thought that ye Chong would make a strong shot under such circumstances. And he can''t even take ye Chong''s move.


    "You --"


    The three people around the man in Tsing Yi changed their looks and wanted to fight.


    "Stop --"


    The man in green gave a fierce drink. He glared at Ye Chong, and then sneered and said, "Ye Chong, you''re cruel today, but today''s things won''t be so easy. The mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns. It won''t be so good next time."


    After leaving a cruel word, the man in green waved his hand and was ready to take people away.


    "When did I say you could go?" Ye Chong looked at the man in green indifferently. The next moment his body moved again, but this time his body flashed back like a streamer. At the moment he stood firm, the man in green suddenly showed an incredible color on his face. He covered his throat, blood overflowed along his fingers, and then he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "You --"


    When the remaining three saw their eldest martial brother, they were not even the one-in-one General of Ye Chong. An incredible color appeared on their faces. This time, without anyone''s command, they trembled, but they had quickly grabbed the body of the man in green and retreated quickly.


    For these three people, ye Chong didn''t pursue them. He shook his hand at will, as if he had just killed a fly, and his face was calm.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s startled and uncertain eyes fell on him, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes. This leaf weight can even kill at this time? It is hard to imagine such decisive measures. Moreover, the most important thing is that after the man''s arm was broken, although his strength was drastically reduced, how could he be equivalent to the sixth heaviest strong man in forging? But such a strong man doesn''t even have the power of backhand in front of him. How strong is Ye Chong?


    Moreover, is his behavior an example to others?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Lian Kaiyu strangely. No matter what you think, ye Chong and other means are all for Lian Kaiyu, right?


    "Pop pop --"


    Lian Kaiyu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted. He looked at Ye Chong with appreciation and nodded: "good means, really good means. Brother Ye Chong is so fierce that it is wonderful?"


    "But who do you want to scare? Or who do you think you can scare?"


    Lian Kaiyu stared at Ye Chong. Although he still had a smile on his face, his smile had begun to spread.


    "I''m not ready to scare anyone..." looking at Lian Kaiyu''s sarcastic face at the moment, ye shrugged again, "I just want to tell you that I don''t like anyone to make decisions for me. If someone wants to make decisions for me, maybe he needs to think about whether he is qualified to make decisions for me rashly without this qualification. The result is really hard to say..."


    "Oh, so, are you and I still the same people?" Lian Kaiyu clenched his hands slightly, and immediately he stepped forward and grinned. "I also have a habit, that is, I''m not used to someone competing for things with me. If someone really doesn''t know how to live or die, then I don''t mind killing him."


    "Oh -"


    Ye Chong appreciated the directness of Lian Kaiyu. At present, he no longer said any more nonsense, but slowly spread out his right hand with a slight song in the palm, full of provocation, "in that case, let''s do it!"


    "Have courage!"


    Lian Kaiyu smiled, and the beginning of his body spread out with a faint evil spirit.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing the disagreement, the two super geniuses of the younger generation were ready to take action. Many people around them immediately stepped back dozens of steps, and their eyes became a bit hot. The name of crazy beast childe is really very loud, but ye Chong is definitely not an easy person to deal with.


    It''s hard to imagine the final outcome of such a strong confrontation between the two characters, and many people are looking forward to this outcome.


    Lian Kaiyu stared at Ye Chong. The faint smile on his face began to converge gradually. The evil spirit spread from his body became more and more dignified. At a certain moment, his breath was like a crazy monster, full of a frightening smell of terror.


    At this time, many people understand why this person is called crazy beast childe!


    "Dong -"


    Lian Kaiyu''s feet stepped on the ground fiercely, and his body flashed out like a beast. His eyes were red, and the whole person was full of an unspeakable crazy smell.


    "Ye Chong, I never show mercy when I fight with others. Since you want to fight with me, then die!"


    While the sound fell, Lian Kaiyu''s body had flashed to the front of Ye Chong, and he saw his claw sweeping out. In an instant, an amazing terrorist wave condensed in front of him.


    "Beast king split soul claw!"


    At the moment when the deep, cold and fierce sound of drinking came out, the aura of heaven and earth had gathered into a huge ghost claw, mixed with a crazy taste, sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    With only the seventh weight of forging body, it can urge the spirit of heaven and earth to condense into an attack. Then it is obvious that what Lian Kaiyu shows is the spirit level spirit formula!


    "It''s actually one of the Zhenzong lingjue of the beast king clan!"


    At this moment, all the strong people around are slightly changed. Many people recognize the details of Lian Kaiyu''s move.


    The horror claw shadow roared, and ye Chong''s face remained unchanged, but a dignified color flashed in his eyes. The name of the crazy beast childe is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s right hand shook, and strange waves came out from behind him, and then the huge starry sky condensed behind him.


    "Chixiao astrological finger!"


    In the starry sky, a wild dragon elephant roared out of the sky, carrying infinite starlight, gathered in the red sky, and roared out without hesitation.


    "Dong -"


    In the next moment, two lingjue touch each other!

 Chapter 108

    "Click -"


    At this moment, the whole medicine Pavilion trembled violently, and the strong people around retreated one by one. Whether it''s Lian Kaiyu or Ye Chong, these two guys are a bit too evil! With the strength of forging body jiuzhong, they can exert such power and use the spirit formula to such an extent. These two guys are really powerful.


    Especially Ye Chong, Lian Kaiyu is better. After all, the crazy beast is also a famous figure among the four CHILDES, but the name Ye Chong is too low-key.


    At this moment, the violent energy swept through the air, and some of the pill tripods in the medicine pavilion that had not been opened in time burst open at this moment.


    "Hiss -"


    The two figures shot back from the aftermath of the explosion at the same time, and finally fell on the ground at the same time. Ye Zhong stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body, and Lian Kaiyu left a deep trace directly on the ground.


    All eyes, almost at this moment, are instantly projected in the past. Just looking at this scene, it seems that there is no victory or defeat between the two people.


    "That leaf weight can stop Lian Kaiyu''s all-out attack!"


    Some people who are not clear about ye Zhong''s means are full of shock in their hearts at the moment. The infrequent leaf weight of this name is really too powerful. It''s almost beyond imagination.


    You know, over the years, the crazy beast childe has an extremely loud reputation in the three dynasties. Basically, everyone who has heard of him knows that he has a habit of directly killing his opponent when he makes the first move. But unexpectedly, he was so strong that he was still blocked by Ye Chong!


    This leaf is heavy, but it only has the strength of the sixth bone quenching stage of forging body!


    "It seems that your ability is not as powerful as your mouth!" Ye Chong shook his palm slightly, his voice was gentle, as if it was natural to block Lian Kaiyu''s full blow. Then he turned directly and rushed out towards the place where Lingxiao sand was located, and then grabbed it. Ye Chong has a little confidence in dealing with the green poison killing array. He doesn''t want to keep the Lingxiao sand there.


    "Shua -"


    At the same time when ye Chong''s body sprang out, the eyes of many strong people shifted at the same time and fell on Lian Kaiyu. Just now he said that he hated others competing for things with him. At the moment, everyone wanted to see how he was going to deal with this situation.


    At the moment, Lian Kaiyu''s smile has long converged. There is a faint red surge in the depths of his eyes, which makes his originally handsome face look a little distorted and terrible at the moment.


    "Powerful or not, how can you know if you don''t try a few more times!"


    Sen''s cold voice slowly came out of Lian Kaiyu''s mouth, and his voice was full of extremely strong evil spirit.


    Seeing Lian Kaiyu''s appearance, almost all the strong men in the medicine Pavilion were shocked. Looking at this appearance, it is obvious that Lian Kaiyu has been completely angered by Ye Chong!


    "It seems that if you don''t kill you here today, you will really think you are also a character!"


    "Bang -"


    Lian Kaiyu''s voice fell suddenly, and at the same time when the voice fell, his body suddenly swept out, the surging blood and Qi surged around him, and an extremely powerful threat swept out. So that people can''t breathe.


    "Cha -"


    At the moment of saving his body, Lian Kaiyu clapped it again, but this time his attack was more fierce than before.


    After feeling Lian Kaiyu''s action, ye Chong''s eyes showed up and he was about to take action.


    But just as he was about to turn around, a beautiful shadow flashed behind him.


    "Younger martial brother, you can seize the Lingxiao sand. I''ll deal with this guy." Lingyue gently closed her hands and pulled them at will. Dozens of talismans appeared in the palm of her hand. Then, with her fingers bent and flicked, the talismans superimposed and exploded like a red awn, and roared with the extremely fierce palm wind.


    "Bang -"


    The low muffled sound came out. When the violent wind was about to sweep to the place where the spirit moon was located, an invisible wave appeared on her, blocking all the violent wind.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chongcai nodded. The strength of Lingyue was unfathomable, which he had personally experienced for a long time. Although I don''t know how his martial arts cultivation is, his cultivation of talismanship is enough to block any seventh heaviest forged body.


    "Lingyue, it seems that your Xingxiang sect is really going to have a hard time with my beast king sect? But ye Chong, you''re too useless? You have to hide behind the women?"


    Lian Kaiyu looked at the spirit moon, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he couldn''t help sneering. Lingyue''s reputation is also extremely loud. She is a master of talisman, which can be called good luck. Even Kaiyu was not sure whether he was her opponent.


    The spirit moon smelled the speech, but there was no change in her eyes. She just smiled, and her voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley.


    "Even elder martial brother, I didn''t want to fight you, but as a elder martial sister, I can''t watch you bully my younger martial brother?"


    "More than you can chew!"


    The fierce light flashed in Lian Kaiyu''s eyes. He was blocked several times today, which had filled his heart with rage. If he met Lingyue in the past, he might still have some thoughts of pity for incense and jade, but these thoughts have been completely lost by him today.


    "Boom -"


    However, this time, it didn''t wait for Lian Kaiyu to make a move, but the spirit moon opposite was a strange mark of the changes of his hands. Then a little later, he immediately saw the magic talisman superimposed in an instant and roared towards the place where Lian Kaiyu was located.


    After feeling the talisman superimposed together, he seemed to suck himself into the combined talisman array. Lian Kaiyu''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then his Qi and blood flowed rapidly. Bursts of tiger roaring and dragon chanting came from his body, and the surging blood and Qi stirred around him.


    "Bang -"


    Lian Kaiyu hit hard and collided with the spirit Rune array blasted by the spirit moon. In an instant, the sound of crisp gold and iron roared quickly. In the middle of the sky, an illusory talisman array loomed. Obviously, due to the means of Lian Kaiyu, the talisman array was not completely arranged.


    "The biggest weakness of your spirit talisman is that without these ghost talismans, you are nothing!"


    Lian Kaiyu''s face showed a sound of ferocious laughter. The next moment, he blew out his fist again, but this time his whole body''s Qi and blood converged to the fist peak, which made the fist like a meteor outside the sky. The momentum was amazing!


    "Condensation -"


    The spirit moon looked unchanged, but her left hand turned into a strange mark, and then bent her fingers. Suddenly, the corner of her white dress was directly transformed into five talismans. The talismans were combined in a moment to form a tortoise shell shaped talisman array, which directly blocked the fist peak of Lian Kaiyu.


    "Bang -"


    Lian Kaiyu''s fist hit the talisman array heavily. In an instant, a strange power emerged, which directly resisted Lian Kaiyu''s power.


    "Shua Shua -"


    After blocking Lian Kaiyu''s attack, Lingyue''s jade hand brushed lightly. Just now, the lingfu array was combined into countless streamers, covering the place where Lian Kaiyu was located.


    Each streamer contains the power of extreme terror. At the moment, it roars out continuously, which is enough to make the seventh heaviest strong man of any forging body change his face wildly.


    Even at this moment, Lian Kaiyu''s face changed greatly. In the next moment, he slapped his hands fiercely, and an animal skin armor appeared on his body surface. Obviously, it was a spirit tool of high level.


    "Ding Ding -"


    A stream of light fell on the armor like a rainstorm pear flower, making a clear and incomparable sound, and Lian Kaiyu also stepped back with an ugly face, and shallow traces gradually appeared on the armor.


    Many strong men in the medicine Pavilion looked at this wonderful duel, and there was a shocking color in their eyes. Most of the people in the field were strong in martial arts. They never thought that once the magic talisman was used, it had such wonderful functions, and the strength of the spirit moon turned out to be so strong!


    When Lingyue and Lian Kaiyu fell into a fierce battle, ye Chong''s body shape had come to the jade shelf, but the marks on his hands were constantly changing. Then the spirit runes just obtained from Lingyue were thrown out by him one by one.


    At one moment, his eyes flashed, but his left hand flashed out like lightning.


    "Ding Ding -"


    At the rear, the lightning duel ended again. At the moment, the armor on Kaiyu''s body has become pitted, and the streamer all over the sky has also disappeared into golden books and turned into spiritual talismans again. However, these spiritual talismans have also become somewhat broken at the moment. Obviously, the consumption of the two people in this war is definitely not small.


    Lian Kaiyu''s eyes were extremely sinister. The loss of this suit of armor made his face extremely ugly. What he wanted was to win and capture Lingxiao sand, rather than stand in a stalemate with Lingyue here.


    The spirit moon looked at those broken talismans, and there was a different color in her eyes. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with the loss of the talismans. What she has to do is also to defeat Lian Kaiyu, not to spend time here with him.


    "Condensation -"


    The next moment, Lingyue''s hands closed. In an instant, nearly a hundred talismans scattered from her wide sleeves and quickly fused together. A sound of gold and iron sounded at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Spirit talisman sword, cut the world!"

 Chapter 109

    "Shua -"


    With Lingyue''s hands closed, she saw the lightning fusion of those dense talismans. These talismans were painted with the simplest runes, but when they appeared together, they carried a strange smell. Finally, these talismans became a huge sword gathered by the talismans and suspended behind her.


    On the giant sword, the Qi of Jingtian sword soared into the sky, and with an extremely terrible wave, it suppressed in all directions.


    "Bang bang -"


    The next moment, Lingyue pointed to the place where Su Yu was. In an instant, the lingfu sword burst out at an extremely fast speed. The directly torn air fell on the set of animal skin armor on Lian Kaiyu at the moment when everyone didn''t respond.


    "Dong -"


    The extremely amazing violent wave swept wildly at the moment, and then in the subtle clicks, Lian Kaiyu, who had not yet responded, showed an incredible color in his pupils. At the moment, there was a crack on his armor! How is that possible?


    "Click, click -"


    The crack spread quickly. It was just a moment''s effort. The armor moved by Lian Kaiyu was full of cracks. Finally, it burst in the eyes of countless shocks.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong''s left hand had swept the jade plate like lightning and directly grabbed the Lingxiao sand in his hand.


    "Dong -"


    The fierce wind swept out crazily at the moment. Even on the ground, there were thin cracks, and the strong people around all turned crazy and retreated quickly.


    While retreating, the eyes were frozen in the opposite place. Under their gaze, one of the figures suddenly shot backward, and the soles of their feet wiped the ground, leaving traces of tens of meters, before they could stabilize their body shape.


    "Hiss -"


    In the field, bursts of cold breath came out, which even Kaiyu''s armor was broken. Unexpectedly, the afterwave contained in the spirit moon''s terrorist attack could repel him?


    What terrible power was contained in that move just now?


    "Crazy beast childe, you really deserve your reputation." in the field, Lingyue patted her hands, and pieces of lingfu quickly flew out of her sleeve robe, and then rotated around her slightly. At the moment, Lingyue felt a little like an immortal.


    "You --"


    Lian Kaiyu gnashed his teeth and stared at the woman who destroyed his spirit instrument. The color of resentment in his eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by dignified. Although he had known for a long time that the spirit Moon Fairy of Xingxiang sect was famous and a wizard of magic, he understood the power of the other party after witnessing it with his own eyes today.


    At this moment, even Qiang Ruo Lian Kaiyu began to fear ye Chongyi.


    "These two guys, one is only the sixth weight of forged body, but can kill the seventh weight of forged body. The other is a genius of magic, and the combat effectiveness is beyond imagination..."


    Although he said that even Kaiyu didn''t take out all his cards in the fight just now, he also understood that even if he took out his cards, it was difficult to say whether the outcome would change!


    "Da -"


    Just when Lian Kaiyu was shocked by the strength of Lingyue, a burst of footsteps came from the rear, and ye Chong woke up slowly with a smile. Lian Kaiyu''s sight suddenly coagulated, and then quickly fell on the jade frame. Immediately, his face was cold. Now the Lingxiao sand has disappeared!


    "You have the ability to crack the green poison killing array!?" Lian Kaiyu''s voice was full of amazement and disbelief. Obviously, he knew that it was very difficult to capture the Lingxiao sand.


    "So what?" Ye Chong glanced at Lian Kaiyu with a smile and started to work on Lingxiao sand, which made him in a good mood. Even his original killing intention was light.


    "Got it?" Lingyue smiled when she saw ye Chongxing.


    "HMM." Ye nodded emphatically, and soon his eyes looking at Lingyue became a little strange. Although he knew that Lingyue''s means were not weak, he could force Lian Kaiyu to such a degree without arranging the lingfu array in advance. It seems that he underestimated Lingyue!


    Many strong people around me now look a little complicated. No one thought that it was just the Kung Fu of tea. Ye Chong really started the Lingxiao sand. At this moment, many people''s eyes are ready to move. However, there is a kind of fear mixed with this readiness. After all, the means of Ye Chong and Lingyue are surprisingly strong.


    Even Kaiyu looked extremely ugly at the moment, and his heart was very angry. This time, he was completely planted.


    "Ye Chong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to take the Lingxiao sand like this!" his anger burst out, and Lian Kaiyu finally couldn''t help but speak in a dark tone.


    "Really? Then let''s learn from the master, sister and brother what the crazy beast childe''s means are?" Ye Chong smiled and looked the same.


    "You --"


    Even Kaiyu''s eyes, whether it''s Lingyue or Ye Chong, neither of these two guys can be as simple as anywhere. Even if they fight alone, he may not be able to kill each other. If the two work together, even if Lian Kaiyu has infinite self-confidence in his heart, he can only retreat.


    Under the gaze of Ye Chong''s smiling eyes at the moment, Lian Kaiyu''s reason still suppressed his anger. He knew that if he couldn''t help but force his hand at the moment, he might be the one left today. With this in mind, he turned away gnashing his teeth.


    "Ye Zhong, don''t be too complacent. Soon, I''ll settle the accounts here with you!"


    The voice fell, but Lian Kaiyu had left the medicine Pavilion quickly with a unwilling face.


    The people looked at Lian Kaiyu who left in a bit of a mess at the moment, and the corners of their eyes twitched slightly. Looking at the sight of Ye Chong, they were also very afraid at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that even characters such as Kai Yu could do nothing.


    None of these astrological sect guys is easy to deal with.


    "Are you okay?"


    A moment later, Su Yu and the three had rushed into the medicine Pavilion and fell to the side of Ye Chongshen, with a little worry. They also came quickly after receiving the news.


    "It''s all right. This place has no meaning to stay. Let''s go." Ye Chong glanced around faintly. Under his eyes, the so-called strong people all shrank back a little. Obviously, at the moment, they are extremely afraid of Ye Chong, and no one dares to fight.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong waved his hand, but a group of five people had left the medicine garden quickly and went to the depths of the temple.


    After leaving the medicine Pavilion, ye Chong and others did not continue to delay, but rushed directly to a huge hall in the center of the temple. Obviously, if ye Chong''s material is good, the building in the center of the temple should be the main hall of the temple, and 80% of it is also the seat of the powerful in the divine realm.


    After about a bunch of incense, they finally came to the central hall.


    The main hall in the center of the temple is bronze. Countless years have passed, which makes this color deeper and deeper. An ancient atmosphere eroded by years has spread, which makes people clearly feel the years and vicissitudes contained in the temple.


    The central hall is extremely broad and should occupy about one-fifth of the whole hall. People stand in it like ants. In the center of the hall, there are four stone pillars. Above each stone pillar, there is a golden light mass that can be seen clearly. There are things like scrolls in it.


    "Is it possible that these are spiritual formulas?"


    When the eyes of Ye Zhong and others fell on these light groups, their eyes moved slightly. The scroll worth cherishing and collecting must be the spirit formula, and it''s probably still the spirit level spirit formula?


    After his eyes slowly swept over these light masses for a moment, ye Chong''s pupils suddenly shrunk and fell to the center of the four stone pillars. There, there is a bronze throne. On the throne, there is a skeleton with copper green color all over the body. The skeleton sits cross legged, with slightly condensed marks in his hands, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand.


    "This should be what elder martial sister LV Bing said. The sitting martial art was the corpse of the strong man who was connected with the heaven." Ye Chong looked at the skeleton and felt the residual pressure on it. After a moment, he whispered.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s strength in those years, he will never see the strong in the magical realm. But judging from his strength at the moment, the powerful man in the magical realm is an extremely terrible existence. This strange sense of contradiction made Ye Zhong''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    After staying on the skeleton for a moment, ye Chong''s vision fell into the main hall. At the moment, there are many people standing there, and these people have strong Qi and blood. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    And Lian Kaiyu, who left before, was impressively among them.


    "Even Kaiyu''s action is very fast..." seeing these so-called acquaintances, ye Chong''s eyes showed a cold feeling. If the previous competition for the medicine garden was just a family affair, I''m afraid it would be a fight between life and death if he started at the moment.


    After leaving Lian Kaiyu, ye Chong''s eyes fell on others, including Yunyan Island, war palace, beast king sect and so on

 Chapter 110

    In the extremely vast hall, at the moment, people stand in scattered shadows. Except for some strong people who walk alone, the vast majority of the strong people are together, and what they represent behind them is the power of one of the three dynasties.


    After ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, he found that all the strong people he had met before, except the strong people of the blood Yuan Dynasty, had basically come here. It seems that the strong who entered Hongya cave should know that there is a relic here. Moreover, the purpose of these people entering the ruins should be very clear, and they rushed directly to the location of the central hall.


    When ye Chong and others entered the hall, they naturally attracted the attention of many people in the hall. At present, the eyes full of various flavors are projected.


    Ye Chong didn''t care too much about these eyes, because he knew very well that in the face of absolute interests, these eyes would eventually become hatred.


    This is a place where powerful people in the divine realm sit. The interests here are enough to make the so-called allies draw a knife against each other.


    With this in mind, ye Chong first glanced at the place where the people of the beast king clan were. Lian Kaiyu had gathered with the strong of the beast king sect. At the moment, the latter stared at him with a gloomy face. Obviously, the great loss he had just suffered in the medicine garden made his killing intention surge in his heart.


    For this scene, ye Chong just sneered, and a sense of obliteration appeared in his heart. If the occasion was not suitable at the moment, ye Chong would mind killing the crazy beast childe first.


    With a random wave of hands, a line of five people had walked slowly into the hall and stopped when they were about to get close to the four huge pillars.


    When ye Chong came here, he found that there were more than ten bronze war puppets sitting on the ground under the throne. Looking at them, it was obvious that he had not known how long he had been sitting here. And the verdant that covered their bodies, layers upon layers, made people look at their scalp numb.


    However, the existence of these dozens of war puppets frightened all the forces that had come before. At this moment, no one dared to approach the bronze throne and the four stone pillars.


    "Why are these war puppets again?"


    Seeing these war puppets, Su Yu frowned slightly and said.


    "These are not ordinary war puppets. The five war puppets we met at the entrance of this relic can never compare with these things. Their strength may have exceeded the seventh weight of the forged body." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed a dignified color. The power of these war puppets is unimaginable. Although they are still motionless at the moment, It''s just that people can resist greed and don''t take action. However, if ye Chong''s material is good, if anyone can''t help shooting at those spiritual formulas, I''m afraid these extremely terrible war puppets with combat effectiveness will be activated in an instant.


    This is why many strong people have come long ago, but they are still waiting here. Because they have no confidence at all, they can solve these war puppets only by their own strength.


    "Beyond the seventh weight of forged body?" hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, even Su Yu, LV Bing and others look slightly changed. If they exceed the seventh weight of forged body, their strength should be equivalent to the eighth weight of forged body and pass the three passes!


    The forging body has the eighth triple three pass Tiantong, which is divided into three levels: Ditong, Tiantong and Lingtong.


    Even if these war puppets are only the weakest ground communication strength in the eighth triple pass of forging body, it has been unimaginable!


    You know, among the three dynasties, there has been no strong man who has the courage to impact the eighth weight of forging body for many years! Although everyone knows that if you can enter the eighth weight of forging body, you can have tens of thousands of kilograms of strength with simple physical strength. However, the eighth layer of forging body is too difficult. Basically, after entering the seventh weight of forging body, all the strong choose to attack the innate aura of martial arts.


    However, this does not mean that people do not understand the horror of the eighth weight of forging.


    On the contrary, it is because the legendary eighth weight of forged body is too terrible, so countless strong people present at the moment will be extremely afraid.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Chong, I didn''t expect that we met again. I didn''t have time to say hello when I was just outside. I didn''t expect that you were such a famous person!" when ye Chong''s face changed slightly, among the forces in front of them, the woman in red who took the lead suddenly turned back and smiled, "By the way, sister, I''m Yunying from Yunyan island. I can''t say we still have a chance to cooperate in a while!"


    Seeing someone take the initiative to say hello, ye Chong smiled and whispered, "it''s Miss Yun Ying. Miss Yun Ying came a little earlier than us. Can you tell us what''s going on?"


    "Hehe, it can only be said that younger brother Ye Chong''s arrival was earlier than coincidence. The hall was originally covered with seals, but it was inexplicably opened half an hour ago. Otherwise, who can bear it until now?" Yun Ying shrugged and a strange color appeared on her face.


    "Miss Yun Ying should have heard about it, too? This should be the place where a master of martial arts, the first God of heaven, passed on to the world, so... These things are the inheritance left by the master?" Ye Chong looked at the four light clusters suspended on the stone pillars and said faintly.


    "Who knows..." Yun Ying smiled. "However, no matter what you think, the things in the light group will not be as simple as where. If brother Ye Chong is interested, maybe we can cooperate..."


    "Cooperate?" smell speech, leaf heavy but is not put not no smile. Don''t say that he and Yunying are just two sides. Even if they have some friendship before, he will never rashly agree to each other''s cooperation requirements at this moment.


    At the moment, there are only four lingjue on the stone pillar, that is, it is enough to divide the strength of the four sides equally at most. But in addition to Xingxiang sect, ye Chong was also famous for the strength of beast king sect, war palace, Yunyan island and so on. Besides them, ye chongke has absolutely no intention of belittling other silent forces.


    In addition to these forces, ye chongpo is also frightened by those strong people who walk alone. Others don''t say anything, they say that the carefree childe fan Ling met that day. Such a person can''t be small and boo. Otherwise, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    It seems that ye Chong''s eyes are full of vigilance. Yun Ying shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "I also know that you probably don''t trust us, brother Ye Chong. However, if you and I join hands, it should be impossible to capture all the lingjue, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to capture one of them. However, if we don''t cooperate, we may not get even one lingjue. Of course, as for the distribution after we succeed, as long as we get the lingjue, We can just make a copy. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was slightly stunned. After taking a deep look at Yunying, he vaguely understood. Because Yunyan island is an external force, it has little shock to the strong of the three dynasties, and Yunying obviously knows this, so she knows that if she wants to gain something, she must cooperate with a local force, otherwise, even if they succeed A volume of lingjue can''t be kept. On the bright side, Xingxiang sect has the least number, so it has become their best partner!


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong was slightly moved. To tell the truth, he didn''t have any idea that he was determined to get these spiritual formulas. However, since this kind of thing was in front of him, there was no reason not to take action. However, there were only five people on their side. If they took the spiritual formulas, they should not only guard against other strong people, but also pay attention to those mysterious and powerful war puppets. One accidentally said Maybe it''s the end of capsizing in the gutter.


    However, if we cooperate with the strong ones of nayunyan Island, we can minimize this risk. Although this Yunyan island may not be a good partner, at least for the moment, it is a good choice.


    And if Yunyan Island wants to turn over later, ye Chong doesn''t mind letting the other party try his own means.


    "OK, let''s cooperate for the time being, but my ugly words are ahead. If you want to use our Xingxiang sect as a stepping stone, you will be responsible for the consequences." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly for a moment and then said faintly.


    "Brother Ye Chong, don''t worry. We are not so unkind in Yunyan island." Yunying chuckled, and then she waved her hand. Suddenly, many strong people in Yunyan Island gathered around Ye Chong and others.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t say anything about Yun Ying''s behavior of pulling the tiger''s skin. Since the two sides want to cooperate, they might as well cooperate in a big way.


    "Let''s wait next. Some people can''t help it, right?" Yun Ying''s patience is excellent. She is not in a hurry to do it at the moment, but looks at the place in the field with a smile and looks inexplicable.


    Ye Chong glanced at Yun Ying faintly. He was a little afraid of this woman. Others didn''t say that he could keep his decision calm under such circumstances. This woman is definitely not simple.


    His eyes wandered around the scene again. Finally, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the skeleton of the powerful man in the magical realm again. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly. He really didn''t know the refining method of war puppet, but he knew that there was a refining method of Fu puppet in the magic. However, generally speaking, Fu puppets have extremely high requirements for refining materials, and this magical realm It seems that the bones of the strong can be used to refine runes.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong became more interested in the skeleton. If he could get the skeleton and refine it into a talisman to protect himself, ye Chong would really have the card to protect himself in the Zhou Dynasty

 Chapter 111

    With the passage of time, in this extremely boring and boring waiting, from time to time, some strong forces and forces rushed to the central hall. With more and more strong people present, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more subtle and tense. Many of the strong are sweeping in all directions, vigilant against each other.


    Everyone knows that at the moment, only the things on the four stone pillars are worth looking forward to. However, it is almost impossible for so many people present to compete for the things on the four stone pillars by relying solely on the ability of individuals or even single forces.


    Therefore, in such an atmosphere, although they all extremely distrusted each other, those forces and strong people who had a little relationship on weekdays also began to gather secretly, making the hall flow secretly.


    Looking at the scene that the atmosphere became more and more close combat, ye Chong could not help but frown slightly. After pondering for a moment, he looked back at Lingyue and made a gesture.


    The spirit moon nodded slightly, and then saw her sleeves trembling. The magic talismans slipped down her skirt and quietly integrated into the ground. Obviously, the spirit moon has begun to arrange some magic talisman arrays.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong was relieved. Only by preparing first can he have the cards to speak under such circumstances.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With the figures breaking the wind, more and more people came to the hall. Finally, ye Zhong estimated that more than half of the strong people who entered the Hongya cave came here. Obviously, most of the strong people came to this place from the beginning. On such a thought, ye Chong vaguely understood that someone must have deliberately released some news, and the people who released the news were probably the guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    And those guys, I''m afraid, are not just as simple as the four volumes of soul formula? Unless there are extremely amazing interests, those guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty should not be prepared to do things that offend the infinite forces.


    Although there are more and more people in the hall, the atmosphere is still quiet and somewhat terrible. In such a depressing atmosphere, many strong people are in a state of cold sweat, tight body and ready to take action at any time. Obviously, as long as there is a bit of trouble, those strong people don''t mind taking the first shot.


    Ye Chong still stares at the entrance of the hall with a strange look in his eyes. In his guess, this scene should be made by the Xueyuan Dynasty, but I don''t know why, until now, he didn''t find the strong of the Xueyuan Dynasty in the hall. Do they really want to hide in the dark and watch?


    "Those guys shouldn''t be stupid enough to do such blatant things..."


    Ye Chong was still thinking, but suddenly, his look changed fiercely. His slightly closed eyes opened in an instant. Almost at the same time, a long smile suddenly sounded at the entrance of the hall.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the speed of our blood Yuan Dynasty is not slow!"


    With the sound falling, I immediately saw dozens of body shapes wrapped with blood shadows flash into the main hall, and then fell to the front of many strong people in the main hall impolitely, showing enough arrogance and domineering.


    "Is it from the blood Yuan Dynasty?"


    Many strong people are moved when they see people coming. You know, Hongya cave is located at the junction of the three dynasties. Even if the royal families of the three dynasties are interested in Hongya cave, they generally don''t rush to take action, but the Xueyuan Dynasty sent three princes to bring people this time. As we all know, if these royal families can establish such a big Dynasty in front of all forces, their heritage and inheritance will never be simple anywhere.


    Therefore, at the moment, the looks of many strong people are somewhat complex. Obviously, they are a little afraid of the Xueyuan Dynasty.


    Ye Chong also stared at the place where many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty were at the moment, and a sneer appeared on his face. The one who spoke just now was Xuexin, the Third Prince of Xueyuan Dynasty, who had already met one side, and the guy who followed him with his hands in his sleeves and a cold face was Xuesi.


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Ye Chong looked at Xuexin for a moment before he whispered. Perhaps only the five of them knew that when Xuexin showed up at the moment, he was probably less than one tenth of his hand. If he didn''t find out what his purpose was, I''m afraid none of the strong players present could run.


    "No matter what he wants to do, we will run after we get the lingjue. The rest has nothing to do with us." Lingyue whispered after meditating for a moment. Obviously, she also has infinite fear for the action of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see so many talented heroes gathered this time. It''s really wonderful. Speaking of it, the Xueyuan Dynasty has always welcomed the strong from all sides to join. It''s glorious and rich to join our Xueyuan Dynasty, and there are absolutely enough cultivation resources. If any strong person is interested, he can have a private chat with the prince." in the front, Xuexin turned back and said with a warm face.


    For his words, many strong people were speechless for a while. They were so obvious to pull people here at this time. Xuexin wanted to add his strength, which was a little too much.


    It seemed that he felt the strangeness of everyone''s eyes, and the blood Xin smiled complacently, and then his sight slowly turned around.


    However, at a certain moment, Xuexin''s look suddenly stiffened, his eyes coagulated, but there was a bit more strange color in his eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t this under Ye Chongge? Unexpectedly, you''re not dead yet!" Xue Xin grinned slightly and looked inexplicable on her face.


    "If you want me to die, you might as well do it yourself?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and stared at Xue Xin, with a plain face. Of course, he knew that Xuexin was extremely afraid of himself. After all, he exposed a lot of cards in front of him this time. If he''s not dead, I''m afraid this guy has trouble sleeping and eating recently!


    "Oh, this is really a good suggestion, but you haven''t let the prince do it yourself." Xuexin said coldly.


    "Really? Just say it when you''re afraid. What''s good to wear." Ye Chong shrugged indifferently, but his words made the blood Xin''s face change and couldn''t help but step out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Seeing Xuexin''s action, countless strong men in the field immediately backed back, and their faces became a little playful. Although they had not officially started to rob, the Xueyuan Dynasty and Xingxiang sect wanted to fight, but no one would object. In their opinion, if both sides are dead, they will have a much greater chance of winning the treasure.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Seeing the appearance of Xuexin, ye Chong''s killing intention appeared in his eyes without concealing it.


    No matter what the purpose of the Xueyuan Dynasty is, ye Chong is a little afraid of them. If you can kill this Xuexin at this moment, it is also a good thing for ye Chong.


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid this is not the best time to take action. If you rashly expose the strength of little Lord, I''m afraid..." Xuesi moved and flashed to Xuexin''s side and whispered. However, he fell into the sight of Ye Chong, which was also extremely cold.


    Hearing Xuesi''s mouth, Xuexin frowned slightly for a moment, but he had recovered some reason. Of course, he knows that their major event is more important this time. If something is exposed because of a mere leaf weight, it will be too much at a loss.


    After his eyes twinkled for a moment, Xuexin could only forcibly suppress the killing intention in his heart. After watching Ye Chong for a moment, he said: "after this thing, the prince will have a good experience."


    "Hypocrisy."


    Ye Chong doesn''t give the blood Xin face at all. He knows that the other party doesn''t seem to want to make a move here, so he continues to ridicule. As long as the other party can''t help it, ye Chong absolutely doesn''t mind killing him on the spot.


    If he didn''t want to be too obvious at the moment and become the loss of everyone, ye chongdu had some impulse to take the initiative to kill the so-called plan of the Xueyuan Dynasty.


    Xuexin looked at Ye Chong for a moment, then turned away with a gloomy face and no longer looked at Ye Chong.


    "This guy is really calm. I want to see what he wants to do at last." Su Yu snorted coldly.


    "No matter what he wants to do, if he has a chance, just kill him directly. At that time, no matter how many plans they have in the blood Yuan Dynasty, it doesn''t make any sense." Hao Feng sneered.


    "It''s not that easy. This Xuexin is definitely difficult to deal with. The Xueyuan Dynasty behind them is also an extremely troublesome existence." Lingyue frowned and whispered.


    Looking at this scene, hearing Ye Chong and others speak, Yunying suddenly looked strange. After looking at Xuexin, she whispered, "have you had a holiday with those guys?"


    "It''s not a holiday, but we just found some secrets of the Xueyuan Dynasty. If I had expected it well, you Yunyan island would come all the way here, probably because you got some news... And the source of the news should be the Xueyuan dynasty?" Ye Chong glanced at Yun Ying and said slightly strangely after pondering for a moment.


    "It''s true. Yes, the news came from our spies from Yunyan island in the blood Yuan Dynasty. Is there a problem?" Yun Ying frowned slightly.


    "I said there was a problem, would you believe me?" Ye Zhong looked at Yun Ying with a smile and said faintly after a moment, "after all, you and I are cooperative at the moment, so remember, be careful that the Xueyuan Dynasty is always right... As for others, you may not believe it, do you?"

 Chapter 112

    "Someone can''t help it!"


    The spirit moon in front suddenly whispered.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the moment when her voice fell, there were several figures in the crowd. Their eyes were red. It was obvious that they couldn''t bear the temptation.


    "Buzz -"


    After these figures ran out for a distance, the four golden lights that had been suspended on the stone pillars suddenly flashed quickly, and soon turned into four streamers, which flashed quickly in the main hall.


    While the four streamers flashed out, all the strong people in the whole hall suddenly took a breath.


    Almost at the same time, those war puppets who had been silent for countless years suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. A large amount of Copper Green fell off them, and an extremely strong killing and logging also rolled away at this moment, filling the whole hall.


    "Boom -"


    The original quiet hall was shocked at the first moment, but the next moment, the whole hall was boiling like an oil pan.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Four streamers flashed through the air. Looking at the scroll of lingjue contained in the streamer, many strong people''s calm forced to suppress disappeared cleanly at the moment.


    "The inheritance of the powerful in the magical realm was born!"


    In a corner of the hall, I don''t know who suddenly gave a sharp drink, and with the sound falling, the whole hall was boiling with blood, and then they rushed away like fleas to the place where the magic formula scroll turned into streamer.


    "Shua Shua -"


    However, in the face of so many strong people shooting at the same time, the speed of the four streamers became faster and faster. It was only a moment to avoid the strong people who blocked their way.


    "Puff puff"


    At the same time, the sound of fighting came out. In this almost crazy scene, many people took the opportunity to shoot. In an instant, some strong people who didn''t respond fell. Obviously, these people are trying to shoot one less competitor and start without mercy.


    "What shall we do now, Mr. Ye Chong?" seeing this extremely chaotic scene, Yun Ying''s look became dignified.


    "Don''t rush to do it first. The scene at the moment, even if we fall into it, will be over."


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, ye Chong''s face is extremely ugly. In such cases, if he makes a move, even he may not have the confidence to retreat.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Ying nodded slightly. Then she squinted at the streamer of the four volumes of lingjue scrolls, and there was a strange flicker in her eyes.


    "Ye Chongge, which of the four scrolls do you think is of value to us?"


    "I don''t know, but these four scrolls should be spirit level spirit formula, or even spirit level top grade spirit formula. Many people present should understand this, so they are so crazy!" Ye Chong said with a little dignity.


    The Xingxiang sect has a profound foundation, but the image of Chixiao, known as one of the lingjue of Zhenzong, is only the LINGJI of the spirit level. Just looking at this, we can understand why these four volumes of lingjue scrolls can make people so crazy.


    "In short, no matter which volume of soul formula we can get, it is a great fortune. Moreover, even if we want to grab a volume of soul formula, it is extremely difficult."


    Ye Zhong looked at the chaotic situation in front of him and smiled bitterly. Under such circumstances, if anyone wins the scroll of lingjue, then everyone will lose it, and the end will never be better. In such a chaotic situation, others will not take care of you. What forces do you come from!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the best way is to sit on the sidelines for a while and wait until the robbery has come to an end.


    With this in mind, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the strong forces such as the beast king clan and the blood Yuan Dynasty. He saw that those strong forces were just like them. They basically stepped back carefully and didn''t fight for anything at the first time. Obviously, we have to wait until those people lose both.


    "Ah --"


    When ye Chong''s attention fell on the powerful people such as the blood Yuan Dynasty, the shrill scream suddenly sounded in the hall. People''s eyes quickly swept over, and then their faces changed, because all the war puppets who were originally dormant woke up at the moment. At the same time, an extremely strong smell of blood filled the whole hall.


    At the moment when these war puppets woke up, the group of strong people closest to their location were directly blasted into minced meat. As ye Zhong and others inferred, these war puppets have the power of Lingtong level in forging the eighth triple three pass Tiantong. In front of them, those ordinary strong people can''t even stop a move.


    Therefore, the whole hall became bloody with less than a cup of tea. The strong smell of blood made the strong who were lost by desire react one by one. They looked at the war puppets covered with flesh and blood, and their hearts were full of horror and shock.


    "Things are a little troublesome."


    Seeing this almost upside down scene, ye Chong''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Although the number of these war puppets is not large, their combat effectiveness is amazing, and they are extremely fierce. Unless some powerful forces join hands with them, they can compete with Zhou Xuan one or two. As for ordinary strong ones, they are not their combined generals.


    "After these war puppets have been successfully refined, the orders given should only guard here, and most of them are immortal. If you want to get the scroll of lingjue, you can''t solve these war puppets." Lingyue frowned and stared at the scene in front of her eyes.


    "A little trouble..."


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. If these war puppets were just amazing in combat effectiveness, they would just grab the scroll and run away. I''m afraid these war puppets will automatically lock those who succeed in the scroll. In that case, these spiritual formula scrolls are definitely not treasures, but life reminders!


    The empty hall has become more and more chaotic. When the puppets who attack indiscriminately, many strong people who used to watch from the wall are involved in this huge vortex. In this case, they can''t help but do it.


    "What shall we do now?" Yun Ying said.


    Ye Chong looked at the extremely chaotic hall at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he whispered, "since we have cooperated, everything should be stable. Miss Yun Ying, you and my people should step back first, stay away from the war circle as far as possible, and it''s important to preserve their power. I''ll test whether I can win a scroll... In this case, more people will only make it more troublesome."


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s eyes fell on the extremely chaotic scene ahead. Many of the strong people who were chasing the spiritual formula scroll were either killed by the people around them or torn by the war puppets. The scene was extremely bloody. It was as if everyone had lost their reason in this place and became a madman who only knew how to kill.


    "All right."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s opening, Yun Ying and the strong man behind him looked at each other for a moment, and then reluctantly nodded. Obviously, they all wanted to make a move at the moment, but they didn''t force a move because of Ye Chong''s suppression.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the same time that ye Chong and others had just set their pace, a streamer suddenly flashed in the air. A scroll of lingjue with a faint light rushed towards the place where ye Chong and others were.


    "Bang bang -"


    Along the way, many strong men turned slightly, but when they approached, they were directly bombarded by a war puppet who followed them.


    "Be careful, there are war puppets!"


    Ye Chong''s look changed slightly. At the moment, although there is a spiritual formula scroll coming in this direction, there is also a war puppet rushing over. Immediately, ye Zhong and others fell into the most chaotic boulder.


    "I''ll come!"


    The face of Lingyue changed slightly, and with a wave of her right hand, there was a Taoist talisman emerging where they stood. Finally, it turned into a strange talisman array and wound around the war puppet.


    The war puppet entangled by the spirit talisman array is like a butterfly trapped in a spider''s web. It struggles hard, but it can''t tear the spirit talisman array for a time.


    Seeing Lingyue and other means, Yunying and others who were originally ready to take action flashed a look of surprise, but they didn''t say much, but their eyes fell on the spiritual formula scroll whistling at the same time.


    Just hesitated for a moment, but ye Chong didn''t make a move, but let the scroll of lingjue pass in front of him and merge into another group of strong people again. Then his eyes turned and fell on the war puppet who was trapped in the spirit talisman array at the moment.


    The bronze on the war puppet had long disappeared cleanly, and all was just a trace of blood luster emerging on the ancient bronze body. From this perspective, ye Zhong can see that these war puppets are made of bronze. Compared with those wooden war puppets he met in the temple of congenital, they are better in both quality and strength.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, is there any way to control these war puppets?" Ye Zhong stared at the war puppets who were about to tear the spirit talisman array and said with a slightly changed face.


    "I can try, but it may not be effective." when Lingyue heard the words and clapped her hands, she immediately saw the nine talismans gathered together to form a large talisman, which was directly pasted on the war puppet''s forehead.


    "Divine talisman?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong couldn''t see through the strength of Lingyue. Ye Chong thinks he has a good talent in magic, but now it seems that there is still some distance compared with the spirit moon.

 Chapter 113

    It was just a moment of waiting. The talisman attached to the war puppet''s forehead suddenly trembled and spontaneously ignited without wind.


    At the same time, Lingyue''s face turned a little white. Then she shook her head and whispered, "I can''t control it. These war puppets gave a dead order at the moment of being successfully refined. I must guard here. My strength is too poor to erase the previous order."


    Ye Chong sighed slightly. If he could accept these war puppets, it would increase their combat effectiveness. But this is just a thought. After all, these war puppets are left by powerful people in the magical realm.


    "In that case, lead the war puppets away. If you can''t fight with them, try not to waste your strength, so as not to make others cheaper." Ye Chong said softly after pondering for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded slightly. Then, under Ye Chong''s sign, almost everyone shot at the same time and blew out the figure of Zhan puppet with one palm.


    "Bang -"


    The war puppet was blown out from a distance. At the moment of landing, the spirit talisman array wrapped around him disappeared.


    After the war puppet resumed his action, he didn''t continue to chase Ye Chong and others, but rushed to the place where the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty was nearest to him.


    Xuexin and others glared at Ye Chong fiercely, but had to do it at the moment. Although they all know that ye Chong must have deliberately led the war puppet, what else can they do in addition to doing it?


    Squinting at the strongman of the Xueyuan Dynasty who was a little embarrassed at the moment, ye Chong sneered. He could see that even if he was chased by the war puppet, the strongman of the Xueyuan Dynasty held back forcibly at the moment and didn''t shoot the war puppet. Obviously, they didn''t want to expose their strength at this time, and then cheaper others.


    After watching for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes shifted to other places. At the moment, almost even his breath was full of bloody taste in the hall. In order to compete for the four volumes of lingjue scroll, more than one-third of the strong players in the field have fallen.


    At the moment, some strong people have retreated in horror. It is obvious that they have calmed down from such greedy emotions, so that they understand that if they are not careful, let alone the scroll of lingjue, they can''t even save their lives.


    "Ah --"


    In the field, the shrill screams sounded occasionally, but at the moment, those strong people who were left alone have basically been killed in 7788, and the rest are the strong people of each force. In the face of those war puppets, these strong men were not too embarrassed. Instead, when everyone shot, they were able to reluctantly fight with the war puppet Zhou Xuan.


    Looking at the scene that became somewhat stable, ye Chong''s look in his eyes also became strange.


    After thinking for a moment, his eyes swept in the air and finally stopped on a streamer.


    In the streamer, there is a scroll with light aura. Although Ye Zhong doesn''t know what scroll it will be, this scroll gives Ye Zhong the best feeling. Although at least hundreds of people lost their lives because of competing for it, ye Chong is also ready to fight.


    "I''ll try to do it next. Be careful."


    After whispering orders, ye Chong''s eyes tightly locked on the flashing streamer. After waiting for about a bunch of incense, the streamer finally swept over to the place where ye Chong and others were.


    "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, a fierce drink came out, but ye Chong''s body suddenly flashed out.


    Ye Chong''s sudden intervention also caused the strong people who chased after the scroll to change their complexion slightly, that is, the eyes of these people were flashing with killing intention. There was hardly any words. Several people''s fingerprints had changed, and the lingjue came to the place where ye Chong was.


    If they are the only ones, these guys may not dare to attack Ye Chong even if they borrow the courage. But in such a situation, they will not take care of Ye Zhong''s identity and strength at all, and will be merciless.


    "Hum."


    Looking at the several lingjue that came, ye Chong bent his fingers, and the strong wind roared out. He directly roared with those lingjue, and then destroyed all these poor lingjue. At the same time, his body flashed out like lightning, and his palm was printed in the heart of the people who shot.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    At this moment, the strong men who shot all flew backwards. When they were in mid air, they were already gushing blood. When they landed, they didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Ye Chong''s decisive means of killing and cutting also made some strong men who were ready to fight slightly change their complexion. They somehow understood that these people were local chickens and dogs in front of Ye Chong, and they didn''t see enough at all.


    With the help of the moment when these strong men were absent-minded, ye Chong had directly cut into the crowd, flashed and swept away towards the place where the scroll was located.


    Ye Chong''s extreme publicity and arrogance made him the strongest in the battle circle. The strong man in the seventh stage of forging and marrow quenching looked slightly heavy. They paid a lot for this scroll. Finally, we have a little chance of success.


    But at this critical time, ye Chong was a horizontal hand. While making the strongest man''s face slightly heavy, his mind spread.


    "Shua -"


    Just a moment of hesitation, the long knife in the strong man''s hand has flashed out in an instant, with a gorgeous blade towards Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, sit back and watch the tiger fight and take advantage of it. There''s nothing so cheap in the world!"


    "Isn''t there now?"


    Ye Chong sneered and clenched his fist with his right hand. The six Shura sword seals at the fist peak quickly superimposed, and immediately burst out with Ye Chong''s fist.


    "Roll -"


    With a fierce drink, the fierce and incomparable offensive burst out in an instant and collided with the blade of the seventh strongest forging body with the most powerful posture.


    "Qiang -"


    When the fists and knives collided, the earth shaking sound was a violent sound, and immediately bursts of extremely terrible energy wind swept out from the place where the two men attacked and collided. Those who were still hesitant to make a move are all crazy retreats with great changes in complexion at the moment.


    "Puff -"


    As soon as the seventh heaviest strong man changed his face, his body shook, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, showing an incredible color on his face. He could see the strength of Ye Zhong clearly, only the sixth weight of forging body, and he had already stepped into the seventh weight of forging body. But I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he would be defeated by Ye Chong in the collision of flesh!?


    The leaf weight is so terrible!


    At this moment, the strong man already knew that he had lost the qualification to continue to fight. If he fought again next time, he had no doubt that ye Chong would kill him directly.


    One move defeated a seventh strong forging body, but ye Chong didn''t feel much in his heart. What he practiced was the ancient forging magic formula. The physical strength was unimaginable for ordinary strong people. In addition, the power increased sharply under the superposition of Shura sword seal. The seventh strong person of ordinary forging body could not be his opponent at all. Unless they are troublesome people like Lian Kaiyu, fan Ling and Xuexin.


    At the moment when the seventh strong man of the forging body retreated, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and his body shape rushed out again, directly in front of the scroll of the lingjue, and then stretched out.


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing ye Chong rush at the scroll of lingjue, the strong people around are all drinking with red eyes. Although they are extremely afraid of Ye Chong, under these circumstances, these people understand that if they don''t do it again, they will never have a chance.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In an instant, dozens of spiritual formulas burst out at the same time. Although the level is not high, they are basically all universal spiritual formulas, but dozens of strong people shot together. The momentum of this scene also changed slightly.


    However, even under such circumstances, ye Chong did not change his action. Although his face changed slightly, he still accelerated and grasped the scroll close at hand.


    "Hiss -"


    He grasped the scroll, and a huge anti shock force came from it. Obviously, it is not easy to succeed in this scroll.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, ye Chong''s face was slightly cold, but his right hand was thrown in an instant. Suddenly, the scroll was thrown out towards the rear, and was instantly bombarded with dozens of lingjue.


    "Boom -"


    Dozens of offensives fell directly on the scroll of lingjue, which shook the light on its surface. Finally, under the great inertia, the scroll flashed again towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong touched his hand. This time, he directly grabbed the scroll in his hand, but before he could put it away, suddenly one palm poked out, but he had already held the other end of the scroll.


    "Ye Zhong, I said long ago that things are not over!"


    The cold laughter rang out, and ye Chong lifted his eyes, but found that the person who shot at the moment was Lian Kaiyu of the beast king.


    "Pa -"


    With the cold laughter falling, Lian Kaiyu held his claw in another palm and swept directly towards Ye Chong''s throat.


    Ye Chong''s killing intention twinkles in his eyes. For this crazy beast childe who can''t live with himself again and again, he already has infinite killing opportunities in his heart.


    "Bang -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong also burst out with a fist and fell towards the other party''s heart. Obviously, he had no intention to resist Lian Kaiyu''s attack, but was ready to fight with his life directly.


    "Asshole! If you want to die, don''t pull me!"


    It seems that he sensed the killing intention in Ye Chong''s eyes. Lian Kaiyu''s face changed. He didn''t want to die here for a volume of spirit formula.


    In the face of Ye Chong''s madman like means, he had to reluctantly loosen his palm, and his body suddenly retreated.


    The fierce beast childe was forced back by Ye Chong''s move. At this moment, many strong men around are slightly changed.

 Chapter 114

    "Buzz -"


    On the scroll of lingjue in his hand, a strange wave slowly disappeared. After Lian Kaiyu retreated, ye chonggen couldn''t see what the scroll was, but quickly turned his hand and stuffed the scroll into the heaven and earth ring under the gaze of countless hot eyes.


    At this moment, not only the defeated strong around us, but also the strong who are still chasing the other three scrolls in the distance. At the moment, their eyes are red. After all, there are only a few volumes of lingjue scrolls in the field. If someone can succeed, it means that others have lost a chance.


    "Hum -"


    Under the main task of many eyes, ye Chong suddenly stepped out, and the six burial sword formulas in his body worked instantly, and the aura was also spontaneously urged by Zhou Tian. An extremely old and gloomy trend spread from ye Chong''s body, making him full of unspeakable momentum.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the same time, Yunying waved her hand. The strong man of Yunyan Island, Lingyue and others flashed out at the same time and fell behind Ye Chong. Their momentum was also emitted.


    Seeing this scene, some strong people with hot eyes gradually calmed down, and then fell on the other three volumes of lingjue with some unwilling eyes. Obviously, they know that since Ye Chong has succeeded in getting things, it is extremely difficult to grab them.


    Of course, this is also because there are three scrolls that have not been robbed. If the other three Scrolls have a master, I''m afraid those strong people can''t restrain their greed.


    Seeing these people''s attention fell to other places, ye Chong''s complexion also eased a little, and soon his eyes fell on Lian Kaiyu, whose complexion was uncertain at the moment.


    "Lian Kaiyu, since you have done it this time, don''t blame me!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes. It''s better for strong people who hate themselves to solve it early, otherwise it will lead to big trouble sooner or later.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment of making up his mind, ye Chong''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shape rushed out in an instant. This trip to Hongya cave will meet the Xueyuan Dynasty sooner or later. Ye Chong doesn''t want to be stabbed behind him when he starts fighting with the Xueyuan Dynasty.


    "Boom -"


    The body shape flashed out in an instant. The six Shura sword seals in the palm of Ye Chong quickly superimposed, but they had been blasted away towards the place where Lian Kaiyu was located.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lian Kaiyu also sensed Ye Chong''s killing intention at the moment. At that moment, he sneered, made a mistake in the soles of his feet, and the same punch burst out. The difference is that at the moment of this punch, the blood on his arm surged, making his fist peak turn into a wolf claw.


    "Bang -"


    The fists and palms roared together in an instant. This time ye Chong tried his best, but Lian Kaiyu was afraid. He just met face to face. Immediately, Lian Kaiyu stepped back, his blood surged, and a pale color appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Lian Kaiyu jumped wildly from the corners of his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong''s real strength was so terrible.


    "Not his opponent, retreat -"


    Lian Kaiyu was also a decisive figure. When he knew he was not ye Chong''s opponent, he stepped on the ground fiercely, but his body immediately retreated towards the rear and directly retreated to the strongman of the beast king sect.


    "This guy who is afraid of death."


    Even Kaiyu retreated too fast, and even ye Chong couldn''t react for a moment. However, Lian Kaiyu returned to the place where many strong men of the beast king clan were, and ye Chong lost the best time to kill him.


    He looked at Lian Kaiyu who looked changed at the moment. After a moment, ye Chong groaned and returned to Lingyue and others. Although he wanted to kill Lian Kaiyu directly, since the other party withdrew, he couldn''t do too much to avoid causing public anger.


    Ye Chong and others also understand that there is nothing for them at the moment when they have won a volume of spirit formula, because if they take the second volume of spirit formula again, they may end up causing public anger and won''t get anything in the end.


    So, at this moment, ye Chong and Yun Ying calmed down, just stepped back to one side and looked at the quiet picture in the field.


    "What shall we do now? Just step back or continue to watch? There is only one volume of lingjue left." Yun Ying squints at the place in the field. After a bunch of incense time, she whispers.


    At the moment, in the field, the fourth general of the blood array of the king''s residence won a volume of spirit formula by some means, and the Xiaoyao childe fan Ling who didn''t know where came out also won a volume of feather silk. There is only the last volume of spirit formula left in the field, but the competition caused by this last volume of spirit formula is the most intense.


    At the moment, for this last volume of soul formula, all forces such as the beast king sect have been involved.


    "We don''t go for the time being. Things don''t seem right." Ye Zhong shook his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the place where many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty were, with a dignified face. "Can the guy of blood Xin be so patient? He hasn''t done anything so far? What do they want to do?"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Ying, Ling Yue and others were slightly stunned, and then their eyes fell on many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty at the same time. Just now, because of the extreme chaos of the scene, no one noticed the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty, but at the moment, it was found that the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty was too calm. Until now, there was only the last volume of magic formula left, and they couldn''t help but do it without a winner?


    Should we say that their patience is good enough, or do they have ulterior motives?


    "What are these guys doing here?" Yun Ying also had a doubt in her mind at the moment. She didn''t put Ye Zhong''s words in her heart earlier, but she couldn''t help wondering when she saw the action of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid that the goal of the blood Yuan Dynasty is not these spiritual formulas, but the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm. Don''t forget... They are the descendants of the blood demon family..." Lv Bing, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth with a look of thinking.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s pupil shrank slightly. A moment later, a sense of horror appeared in his heart. When he was in the 3000 gods, he certainly heard of some strange means of the blood demon family, including even the means of swallowing the bones of the strong and seizing the strength in front of the strong. If the rumor is true, it is likely that the goal of the blood Yuan Dynasty is really the bones of the powerful man in the magical realm.


    If that Xuexin can successfully devour the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm, even if he can only get less than 10% of the strength in the heyday of the powerful people in the magical realm, it won''t be a big problem to kill all these powerful people in the field.


    No wonder they don''t care about these scrolls at the moment. As long as they can succeed, will these spiritual formula scrolls finally fall into their hands?


    The blood Yuan Dynasty has done so many things in order to find countless cannon fodder and attract those war puppets for them, so that they can lay hands on the bones of the powerful in the magical realm?


    If so, then the means of the blood Yuan Dynasty is too terrible, and even things are far from as simple as their own speculation.


    "Maybe younger martial sister Lu''s statement is right. They really want to fight the corpse." Su Yu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly turned his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the people were slightly stunned. They looked along Su Yu''s line of sight and saw that at the moment, the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty such as Xuexin had carefully dispersed and surrounded towards the bronze throne.


    The war puppets in the scuffle seemed to have noticed something, but the scene was too chaotic. After all, those war puppets were not intelligent puppets, and soon they were involved in the chaotic battle. For a time, nothing could stop the actions of Xueyuan Dynasty and others.


    "If we let these guys succeed, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble! No matter what they want to do, they can''t succeed!" Hao Feng opened with a cold hum, and he didn''t have the slightest favor for these guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. He also knew that if the blood Yuan Dynasty really achieved its goal, I''m afraid none of the people present could escape.


    At that moment, ye Chong waved his hand and was ready to take it out in the crowd, but at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes!


    At that moment, ye Chong suddenly found that the strange fingerprints of the powerful man in the magical realm had changed a lot and closed together quietly. If he hadn''t carefully observed the skeleton before, I''m afraid he couldn''t find this.


    "So... Bones are still alive?"


    An absolutely impossible but the only explanation emerged in Ye Chongxin''s mind. Could it be that the strong man had been transformed into the Pluto before he fell? However, even in the 3000 divine world, if the strong want to transform themselves into an immortal Pluto, they need thousands of people''s blood essence and soul sacrifice to do it. Ye Chong doesn''t think that only a strong person with magical power can have such a skill.


    If it is not for this reason, there is only another explanation, that is


    As soon as he thought of this, a look of horror appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. His look changed dramatically. He had no time to explain anything. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "let''s go back!"


    "What?"


    Seeing the sudden change of Ye Chong''s look, Lingyue and others were confused, but ye Chong''s look made them know that something extremely wrong had happened. The next moment, everyone had followed Ye Chong behind and retreated madly towards the entrance of the hall

 Chapter 115

    In the ancient and towering hall, the chaotic battle circle is still continuing, and there is a bloody smell everywhere in the air, which makes people twitch.


    In such a chaotic and complex situation, ye Chong and his party quickly retreated towards the entrance. At the same time, many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty had also stepped on the ladder of the bronze throne, and the leading blood Xin looked at the cross legged corpse enthusiastically. Supernatural realm strong! This is the last small realm of the three innate realms of martial arts!


    The powerful in Shentong realm are the top strong in the three dynasties, even in the whole western wasteland! For those strong people who haven''t even stepped into the innate aura realm of martial arts, the three words of Shentong realm are simply out of reach!


    "Shentong realm, is this the skeleton of the strong in Shentong realm..."


    At the last step, Xuexin had come to the front of the bones. At the moment, he stared at the rusty bones, couldn''t help licking his lips, and his eyes were hot to the extreme.


    "Hiss -"


    However, after an instant of entanglement, Xuexin has stretched out his palm, and the blood light in the palm condenses. Obviously, what ye Zhong and others speculate is not bad. No matter what Xueyuan Dynasty and others want to do, it is obvious that their first purpose at the moment is to let Xuexin devour the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm.


    When Xuexin''s palm grasped the bones of the powerful man in the magical realm, he had no time to laugh wildly. Suddenly, a tingling feeling came from the center of his palm.


    The slight tingling made Xuexin stunned. He fiercely took back his hand. He saw that the palm of his hand had been covered with a little copper rust at the moment, and a trace of blood also overflowed and dropped on the marks of the bones and hands.


    Looking at the copper green in the palm of his hand and the inexplicable wound, Xuexin''s face changed slightly. In the next moment, an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Young master? What''s the matter?"


    The strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty on one side stopped their hands when they saw Xuexin. They were slightly stunned and hurried to speak.


    Xuexin waved his hand and didn''t answer. He just stared at the corpse in front of him. A moment later, his sight suddenly fell on the copper green corpse. It seemed that it was only a moment''s Kung Fu. The fingerprints of the corpse seemed to have some subtle changes.


    "No, back off!"


    At this moment, Xuexin obviously thought of something. At the moment when the fingerprints changed, he roared fiercely, but his body shape had been shot out like lightning.


    Although Xuexin''s reaction was extremely fast, other strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty were slightly stunned except Xuesi''s rapid retreat. For a time, they didn''t understand why they left less. However, when they wanted to follow, it was too late.


    The sitting bones suddenly trembled slightly at the moment. The verdant covering it was scattered. Suddenly, two green flames appeared in the empty eyes.


    "Who is it? Disturb my clear dream!"


    Green fire appeared, and the bones of the powerful in the magical realm slowly raised their heads at the moment. Bursts of clear bone collision came out, and a faint sound of fierce drinking suddenly sounded like nine days of thunder.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, the sound wave had instantly turned into essence. Like a storm, it swept out in all directions with the bronze throne as the center.


    "Bang bang -"


    The first to be affected by the sound wave were dozens of strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty who reacted too slowly. At the moment of the sound wave and their bodies, their bodies swelled like inflatable balloons, and then burst with a loud noise at the next moment, which directly turned into blood mist.


    "Hum!"


    When Xuexin and Xuesi saw this scene, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly, but they were a little better than the strong men of other Xueyuan dynasties, that is, they had psychological preparation. Under such circumstances, they were extremely cruel and both slapped on their chest at the same time, accompanied by a mouthful of fresh blood, Under the action of strong inertia, their bodies threw out madly towards the rear and forcibly avoided the sound wave attack.


    But even so, the sound wave attack still made them pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out again.


    "Bang bang -"


    The sound wave continued to spread, and many of the strong who were still competing for the last scroll suddenly coagulated, and then the sound turned into a large amount of blood fog. It was just an instant Kung Fu. Nearly half of the remaining strong in the hall directly turned into blood fog.


    This sudden scene made the strong men who had been frantically seizing the scroll of lingjue turn crazy. The next moment, these people finally felt fear. They directly gave up competing for the last scroll of lingjue, but flew back one by one, and then the line of sight fell to the center of the hall.


    No one wants it. The hall is like the sickle of death. At least a thousand strong people from all sides entered here before, but at the moment, less than 30% of the remaining fields are lost. Such losses are not tragic. In addition, several strong men with the seventh weight of forged body fell. This scene had to make people feel numb.


    Especially in the last sound wave attack just now, the forces such as Prince Lien Chan''s house and the beast king sect lost a lot. The carefree childe fan Ling and Pang Jie of the black devil gate, although they all escaped, their faces still changed wildly.


    "Xuexin! What the hell are you doing in Xueyuan dynasty!"


    The first one who reacted was Pang Jie of the black devil sect. The guy who had suffered losses under Ye Chong looked a little embarrassed. He was afraid of Ye Chong and had no too much fear of the blood Yuan Dynasty. He couldn''t help drinking and said.


    Hearing the speech, many strong men''s eyes also fell on Xuexin, and a touch of anger appeared in their eyes. If they hadn''t reacted quickly just now, wouldn''t they end up like others?


    He was glared at by many strong people. Even Xuexin''s mind was twitching slightly at the moment, and his face was ugly. He never thought that this sudden change would be like this. Under this change, all the strong people present in the Xueyuan Dynasty were lost, and the Xueyuan Dynasty could not afford such loss.


    Ye Chong and his party did not lose anything because ye Chong reacted very quickly, but even so, many strong people in Yunyan island had low strength and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood at the moment. They were all afraid. If ye Zhong didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid half of them would fall. So at this moment, their eyes also fell on Xuexin, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "The prince doesn''t know what happened. If he knew, our Xueyuan Dynasty wouldn''t lose so much. You know, apart from me and Xuesi, our Xueyuan Dynasty just lost dozens of strong people in an instant." Xuexin''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice. At the moment, there are too many strong people falling on his side, which makes their blood Yuan Dynasty at an absolute disadvantage. If he had not seen these strong men before, then now he knew that he must not offend all these strong men. Otherwise, even if he has infinite cards, he has made public anger at the moment. With his ability and blood four, he really can''t deal with the situation at present.


    "You don''t know what happened? If your blood Yuan Dynasty didn''t try to refine the elder''s bones, would it make the elder''s bones angry?" Ye Chong stared at the slightly changed blood Xin for a moment, and suddenly sneered and said. He didn''t mind falling into a well at the moment.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, the eyes of the strong around changed instantly, and the eyes falling on Xuexin began to be full of killing intention.


    Xuexin''s eyes pulled out and his heart was full of killing intention. He naturally knew that ye Chong should be solved first at the moment, but he knew that he had lost his qualification at the moment. At present, he could only arch around after his eyes twinkled for a moment: "Ladies and gentlemen, this may be the prince''s fault, but at the moment, what we should do is not to investigate the responsibility, but to jointly solve the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm. If the prince''s material is good, the reason why the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm can move now should be a remnant soul, but it also shows that the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm must be broken What secrets we keep are related to the promotion of the magical realm. As long as we work together, we will certainly be able to solve the bones of the strong in the magical realm and get that great benefit. "


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. If we attack again just now, there will be at least fewer ordinary people in our field? What''s more, even if there are some secrets in the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm, how can we divide so many people? Equally? Naive!" One of the four blood array generals in the king''s house took the lead in sneering. Just now they lost several strong men in the king''s house, which made them angry.


    "Just win the last scroll and leave." someone whispered that the strength of the bones of the powerful shentongjing was so terrible that no one wanted to fight it.


    "Naive! If the prince''s material is good, if you can''t solve the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm, even if you get the scroll of lingjue, you can''t break the seal inside. If you don''t believe it, you guys who have already got the scroll can try it now!" Xuexin was stunned and opened with a bit of irony a moment later.


    Hearing the speech, even ye Chong''s face changed. He turned his hand and took out the scroll of lingjue and glanced at it. A moment later, the corner of his eye pulled out. Sure enough, there was a seal on the scroll. With Ye Chong''s eyesight, he saw that Xuexin didn''t deceive them. If he didn''t solve the bones of those with strong supernatural power, the scroll would basically be waste

 Chapter 116

    In the other two directions, at the same time, the strong man of King Zhan''s residence and Xiaoyao childe fan Ling took out their successful lingjue scroll, and a moment later, the faces of both sides became extremely ugly. Obviously, there was no difference between their situation and that of Ye Chong.


    Seeing the faces of the three successful scrolls, the other strong ones also changed slightly one by one. In this case, looking at the lingjue scroll still dripping and spinning in the air, no one continued to fight for a time.


    "The prince didn''t lie to you? If you want to get benefits, how can you solve this corpse without paying any price? Otherwise, it''s likely that it''s not just those volumes of spirit formula. Even if you get other things in this temple before, they can become a dream!" Xuexin saw the change of people''s look, At that moment, he knew that his inference was right and directly laughed at it.


    The words of Xuexin made some strong people who wanted to retreat look hesitant at the moment. If they can get some benefits from entering this temple this time, they will go. However, if all the benefits obtained before are gone because they have not solved the bones in front of us, I''m afraid no one can accept them.


    Although no one wants to believe Xuexin''s statement at the moment, no one is willing to bet on the benefits.


    The atmosphere in the field became strange and quiet at the moment. No one took action or left.


    "Da -"


    Just when the atmosphere became a little quiet, in the depths of the hall where the blood mist spread, suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. When the sound appeared, everyone''s eyes almost swept over at the same time, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Dada dada -"


    The crisp footsteps came out slowly in the blood mist. These sounds were completely different from those brought by the war puppets. Although they were not big, they were full of an extremely strange taste, as if they fell at the moment of everyone''s breathing replacement, which was extremely depressing and uncomfortable.


    "The situation is not quite right... Be careful and don''t separate."


    Ye Chong''s complexion at the moment is also extremely ugly. If he is really like what Xuexin said, if he doesn''t solve the bones, everything he got before will disappear, then his loss will be too great.


    Although this possibility is not high, ye Chong doesn''t want to take any risks when he gets Lingxiao sand.


    So he didn''t ask anyone to leave at the moment.


    Lingyue and others also nodded slightly when they heard the speech. After entering the temple, everyone got a lot of benefits. If you want to give up all these benefits, I''m afraid no one can do it. So the best way is to wait and see what happens next.


    At the moment, it is estimated that many strong players in the field have such ideas, so none of them are scattered like birds and beasts.


    Under everyone''s quiet gaze, the clear footsteps still came out slowly. After about a cup of tea, a whole body had turned into a bloody skeleton. In this way, the blood mist appeared under everyone''s gaze.


    "Break into my bedroom, damn it all!"


    The bloody skeleton stopped in front of the blood fog, its head was raised with a click. In the empty eyes, the cyan flame was boiling at the moment, and an ancient and hoarse voice came out slowly at the moment.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With the sound falling, the blood fog suddenly seemed to encounter a vent point, and quickly wound towards the blood skeleton. It was only a moment''s effort. All these blood fog were absorbed by the skeleton, and a strong momentum also spread from its body.


    The last scroll of lingjue, like meeting the master, flew directly to the top of his head and couldn''t stop rotating.


    The eyes of the strong who saw a lot of this scene were salivating, but at the moment, under the shock of the bloody skeleton, no one dared to shoot the scroll.


    At the same time, everyone''s complexion has become extremely ugly. No matter how you look, at the moment, everyone seems to have entered a killing game to solve the extreme trouble in the current situation.


    "We don''t need to panic. Although there is still a trace of spirit and a bit of residual soul in the bones of the powerful Shentong realm, it is not a real powerful Shentong realm after all. No matter how strong it is, it is just a skeleton! If we work together, it is very possible to defeat it, and we will certainly get great benefits at that time." Xuexin looked at this scene, licked his lips and said.


    The blood four standing on his side also looked a little strange at the moment. He looked at the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm who had turned into a blood skeleton at the moment without opening his mouth.


    "Hehe, the three princes of Xuexin are right. As long as we join hands, it is indeed very possible to solve the current situation. However, since the three princes propose to join hands, we might as well ask you to do it first. We will certainly not watch you die. We will wait for the opportunity." Ye Zhong suddenly smiled and opened his mouth with a little light sarcasm.


    "That''s true. The bones of the powerful in the magical realm were originally provoked by you. If you don''t do it, you think it''s a little too perfect if you want us to be a thug for you." Xiaoyao childe fan Ling suddenly sneered and opened his mouth. Obviously, he also understood before. If the people of the blood Yuan Dynasty didn''t do it rashly, this scene wouldn''t happen.


    Hearing Ye Zhong and fan Ling''s words, the other strong men looked at each other for a moment and nodded slightly. They were also quite dissatisfied with Xuexin''s behavior. Although at the moment, everyone must cooperate, but no one wants to be regarded as cannon fodder. Therefore, everyone was quite satisfied to let Xuexin do it first.


    Seeing the situation that everyone lost, Xuexin''s pretty face couldn''t help distorting. Immediately, his eyes looked at Ye Chong coldly, and there was a sense of erasure in his eyes. Ye Chong''s such means can be called Yang Mou, but it was this Yang Mou that made him unable to resist and had to bite his teeth, because Xue Xin saw that if he didn''t take the initiative, those who were already strong enough to startle the bow at the moment would never take the initiative to attack.


    "What you said is reasonable. My Xueyuan Dynasty really has some responsibility for this matter, so my prince should take action. However, although my prince has some means, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the bones of the powerful man in the magical realm. If you want to go out with what you can do, it''s better to cooperate with each other now." after a moment of meditation, A smile of extreme reluctance appeared on Xuexin''s face, and then he waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, third prince. You''re a super genius in the seventh stage of forging. How can we bear to see you fall? As long as you can temporarily contain the bones of the powerful man in the magical realm, we will wait for the opportunity and won''t let you lose your life accidentally." ye Chong smiled and said faintly. However, the taste in the words almost broke Xuexin''s teeth, but it happened that he knew Ye Chong was deliberately trying to pit him, but there was nothing he could do with Ye Chong. Because if he doesn''t move and achieve his goal, all the previous arrangements will turn into nothingness. Even if he didn''t get the benefits he wanted, Xuexin didn''t dare to risk the world''s great disobedience, summoned the bleeding demon army and killed all the strong in the field.


    Unless he can get the big benefit smoothly, he can only swallow it at the moment.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to start, you can start as soon as possible. Although you don''t know what''s going on with those war puppets, just like those war puppets waking up again, even if we join hands, it''s meaningless." the strong man of the war palace suddenly said in a deep voice.


    After the sound wave attack from the bones of the powerful man in the magical realm just now, all the war puppets were paralyzed on the ground as if they had lost their power. However, as the strong man said, if these war puppets don''t know when to recover, I''m afraid they will make the situation in the field more troublesome.


    Therefore, if you really want to do it, you can only grasp it.


    "Prince Xuexin, it''s time to do it!"


    Ye Chong sneered and shouted.


    "The prince knows that you don''t need to talk!"


    Xuexin took a puff from the corner of his eye. Originally, he controlled all the situations, but now he was extremely passive in front of Ye Chong, which made him have the impulse to spray blood to kill Ye Chong.


    But even if it is rage, Xue Xin also understands that this is really the best time. If those war puppets wake up again, I''m afraid even if they work together, it doesn''t make any sense!


    "Shua -"


    The next moment, Xuexin stepped on the soles of his feet, and the blood four behind him roared out at the same time. Their body shapes almost instantly turned into two roaring blood shadows, directly roaring out towards the bloody skeleton.


    "Bang bang -"


    Two huge palms of blood and gas appeared in front of the two people at the same time, and swept away towards the bloody skeleton.


    Seeing the momentum means such as Xuexin and Xuesi, many people shrink their eyes. The strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty really hide very deeply. I''m afraid the means they show at the moment are also the top among the many strong men in the field, right?


    However, in the face of such crises, the strength of the strong of the blood Yuan Dynasty is naturally a good thing. Therefore, at the moment, everyone is squinting at the front, but no one has the intention to shoot at the moment.


    If the bloody skeleton is invincible, I''m afraid most of the people present will choose to turn around and leave directly

 Chapter 117

    "Click -"


    The blue flame flickered in the blood skeleton''s eyes, and immediately saw it step out directly, and the blood skeleton''s palm swept out directly towards the front.


    "Bang bang -"


    With this seemingly extremely slow, but the speed is an extremely fast palm, I immediately saw the attack of Xuexin and Xuesi at the same time. The palm did not mean to stop, but directly continued to fall towards the door of Xuexin.


    At this moment, Xuexin''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the attack of the bloody skeleton could be so strong. At this moment, the Qi and blood in his body surged, and the blood and gas instantly condensed on his right arm, and then suddenly burst out!


    "Boom -"


    The fists and palms of the skeleton, which seemed to be weathered at any time, were hard as vanadium iron at the moment. Xuexin''s full punch could only make the bloody skeleton back half a step. Although he reluctantly blocked the attack, his body immediately retreated several steps and looked extremely embarrassed.


    However, Xuexin didn''t step down. Their Xueyuan Dynasty layout for many years, just for that event, how can they give up directly before it starts? Therefore, after slightly gritting his teeth, Xuexin waved his hand, and the body shape of Xuesi shot out again, and blasted towards the bloody skeleton from two directions.


    The fierce war broke out almost instantaneously.


    Ye Chong and others were in the rear, squinting at the war that broke out in this moment, and their faces were somewhat ugly. The strength of this bloody skeleton is much stronger than those war puppets just now. Even Xuexin and Xuesi are unreservedly exerting the seventh weight of forging at the moment, but they are still suppressed and defeated.


    "Is this the strength of powerful people in the magical realm? I''m afraid this corpse doesn''t have half of its strength, but it''s still so terrible. If it''s a real powerful person in the magical realm, how terrible should such strength be?"


    The idea suddenly appeared in many people''s minds. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of the bones was beyond their imagination.


    Only Ye sighed again and looked a little strange. He was once qualified to attack the three-day realm. In those years, he was just a strong man with magical realm, and he could shoot dead in the backhand. But unexpectedly, he was bullied by the bones of a powerful man in the magical realm today. It''s really Feng Shui turns.


    However, if ye Chong thinks so, he also vaguely understands that this corpse must be extremely extraordinary when he was alive. Otherwise, the strong people in general have absolutely no means to leave a trace of their residual soul or divine mind to control their corpses.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    At the moment when everyone looked ugly, those war puppets who had lost their combat effectiveness suddenly trembled and shot out as fast as lightning, whistling away towards the place where Xuexin and his disciples were.


    In the tragic war just now, several of these war puppets have completely lost their combat effectiveness, but even so, there are still four in good condition at the moment.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The four war puppets entered the battle circle and immediately made it difficult for Xuexin and Xuesi to see the extreme. Just now, they have been defeated by the bloody skeleton. But now there are four more war puppets. I''m afraid it doesn''t take a few rounds. They will fall here today.


    "Ye Zhong, if you continue to watch the play, everyone can''t go!"


    The body trembled and turned into a blood shadow to avoid those extremely terrible attacks. Xue Xin drank and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong sneered, but didn''t answer. Unless others did, he would never do it.


    "How about Lin Geng, ye Chongge, and fan Lingge, your excellency Lian Kaiyu, all four of us at the same time to help them solve the bones of the powerful man in the magical realm?" when we saw the scene that Xuexin was about to fall at any time, the leader of the four generals of the blood array in the king''s house suddenly looked at Ye Chong and others and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong and others nodded slightly. Aside from personal grievances, the people Lin Geng pointed out should be the most powerful individual fighters in the field. Together with Xue Xin and Xue Si, it should not be difficult to deal with the bones of the powerful in the magical realm.


    "Yes." after hearing the speech, ye Chong pondered for a moment, looked at fan Ling and Lian Kaiyu who had nodded. Then his eyes fell on the strong men of other forces and said faintly, "since you want to start, the remaining four war puppets will trouble you. Anyway, you should work together, don''t you?"


    This time, no one objected to Ye Chong''s opinion. Anyway, the forces of Ye Chong and others have sent the highest combat power to deal with the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to deal with those war puppets.


    If you don''t find something to do for other strong people, ye Zhong is really worried that when they finally solve these problems, they will be picked up by unknown guys.


    "Don''t worry, your excellency Ye Chong. We will be responsible for solving the four war puppets."


    After hesitating for a moment, the other strong men nodded and said. They naturally have endless worries about the bones of the powerful people in the magical realm, but if they only deal with those war puppets, they can still do it.


    "Ye Chong, be careful yourself." Su Yu whispered.


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem, but pay attention to yourself. If the situation is wrong, I''ll find a way to leave at the first time." Ye nodded and gave an order. After Lin Geng took the lead in running out, he put his foot on the ground a little, shot out in an instant, and surrounded the bloody skeleton with the rest.


    When ye Chong and others began to fight, the other strong men in the hall also shot one by one, instantly attracted the war puppets, and then the Taoist spirit formula bombed indiscriminately. Under such a situation, the war puppets had no power at the beginning.


    Seeing ye Chong and others willing to do it, Xuexin''s face became beautiful. After he slowly breathed out, he whispered: "everyone, do it together. Fortunately, this corpse won''t use the spirit formula, and it''s still within the range we can deal with."


    Hearing Xuexin''s words, others nodded slightly. However, all the people present are the leaders of all forces and have extremely rich combat experience. Although they nod on the surface, no one will be fully convinced of Xuexin''s statement.


    "Do it!"


    Lin Geng looked cold and his right hand shook. A bloody long knife appeared in his palm. Immediately, a knife awn turned into a flash of light, enveloping the bloody skeleton under the knife awn.


    After Lin Geng shot, Xuexin and Xuesi also shot again, and the blood shadow overflowed, forming a terrorist offensive.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong, Lian Kaiyu and fan Ling also shot one after another. Under such circumstances, everyone did not reserve the slightest. In an instant, the fierce and incomparable offensive was all over the bloody skeleton, causing sparks to burst out on it.


    After all, the bloody skeleton was only maintained by a touch of residual soul in front of the strong in the magical realm. Therefore, under the siege of Ye Zhong and others, it began to appear that there were several breakups, busy feet, and retreat step by step.


    "Click -"


    After seeing the effect of the siege, Xuexin suddenly clapped a palm and directly pressed it on the chest of the bloody skeleton, pulled out a rib above and put his backhand into the heaven and earth ring.


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Ye Chong also took it out with one palm, and the Shura sword seal in the center of the palm condensed. Under one palm, the blood color on the body surface of the corpse was darkened. But Xuexin''s actions made Ye Zhong confused. The next moment, he was also impolite. As soon as he grabbed his palm, he pulled off a rib directly.


    However, after grasping the ribs and looking at it for a few times, ye Chong didn''t find anything. After all, he was not a blood demon, and it was impossible to refine the energy contained in the bones.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, a trace of venom flashed in Xuexin''s eyes, but he pretended not to see the general, but suddenly clapped it with a palm and shouted, "guys, work harder. This bloody skeleton won''t last long."


    For Xuexin''s words, others were like not hearing them. They were not fools. Naturally, they saw Ye Chong and Xuexin''s behavior of seizing the bones. Therefore, under such circumstances, they also had a little more thought. They were not in a hurry to solve the bones, but they removed several bones one by one.


    This scene made Xuexin''s eyes twitch wildly, but he couldn''t say more. After all, it was his own head. Could he jump out and accuse others of not paying attention?


    "Kaka, Kaka -"


    When they shot quickly, they each won several bones in their hands. However, even so, the bloody skeleton still maintained extremely terrible combat effectiveness as if they didn''t know anything.


    "The situation doesn''t seem quite right!"


    After he removed a bone and stuffed it into his heaven and earth ring, a different color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. After so many bones were removed, the combat effectiveness of the bloody skeleton did not decrease much, and its action was not affected. No matter how you look at this scene, it seems a bit wrong.


    "Hiss -"


    When ye Chong frowned slightly, the bloody skeleton suddenly accelerated its body movement, directly returned to the throne, and then saw its bones, and the blood awn suddenly spread out at the same time.


    "It seems that not quite right..."


    A feeling of danger appeared in his mind. The next moment, ye Chong waved his hand and turned around to drink.


    "Get back! Get out of the hall!"

 Chapter 118

    At the moment of his voice falling, ye Chong''s body has quickly retreated towards the rear, and his complexion is difficult to see the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    An extremely terrible force, like fireworks, began to explode on the surface of the bloody skeleton. The extremely terrible explosive force spread in an instant.


    "Self explosion!?"


    At this moment, Xuexin and others also found something one by one. At present, each face is full of horror. They only have time to scream, and then run away quickly.


    Ye Chong and others, who suddenly fled in a panic, also attracted the attention of other strong players in the field. Those who were originally working together against the war puppets, although they don''t know what happened at the moment. But they understand that something big must have happened. Therefore, there is no need to ask at the moment. Everyone has fled in a panic.


    Just a few moments of breathing, the whole hall fell into an absolute chaos. Then, at the center of the bronze throne, a bloody energy storm swept away in an instant, and a wave that made everyone''s scalp numb spread in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Although most people run extremely fast, some people are still unprepared. Their escape speed is slower, that is, they are directly involved in the bloody energy storm. Only in an instant, there is no residue left.


    Extreme shrill screams sounded one after another, and people''s shadows retreated madly towards the entrance. But even so, in front of the energy storm that gradually swept the whole hall, some people continued to turn into powder.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when his body fell outside the hall, ye Chongcai turned and looked towards the rear. At the moment, the blood color fluctuation has swept the whole central hall. Except for the strong who can escape in time, the remaining strong are directly annihilated when the bones explode.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of everyone, the huge hall collapsed like a pile of sand.


    Just a few moments of breathing, the extremely great central hall just now can''t even find a complete brick and stone.


    Ye Chong wiped a cold sweat, and the corners of his eyes smoked wildly. He was sure that such means could not be arranged by a strong person who was a pioneer of martial arts and God. This time, everyone was trapped. If he hadn''t found it in time, even if he was involved in such self explosion, I''m afraid it would be a dead end.


    Looking at the disappearing hall and the fading blood energy storm, ye Chong''s face finally returned to normal, and then his eyes circled again in the field.


    Under the crazy self explosion, at least one third of the strong people in the field were lost just now. Fortunately, the strong people in Xingxiang sect didn''t lose anything. This made Ye Chong slightly happy.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, are you okay?"


    At the rear, Lingyue and others also flashed over and asked anxiously.


    Ye Chong shook his head. Just now he ran fast, but there was no damage.


    "Your Highness Ye Chong, thank you again. If you hadn''t reminded us quickly, I''m afraid the loss of Yunyan island would be even worse this time. I didn''t expect that it was so dangerous in a place where powerful people in the magical realm sit." Yun Ying looked at the disappeared temple in front of her with fear. She saw this level of self explosion for the first time.


    "This should not be the means that the powerful people in the magical realm can leave behind, but this is the place where the powerful people in the magical realm can sit. Now there should be a question mark. I''m afraid all of us have been trapped by the blood Yuan Dynasty." Ye Chong shook his head slightly. Even if the real powerful people in the magical realm burst, the power should not be so amazing, so he was a little confused at the moment.


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s sight circled around in the field, which quickly fell on Xuexin. At the moment, Xuexin seemed to have noticed nothing. His body trembled slightly, just looked at the place ahead with a feverish face and looked excited.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Chongshun looked at the front with Xuexin''s eyes. He saw that there was a huge pit in the center hall just now. At the moment, there was a bloody stone tablet in the center of the pit. On the stone tablet, countless blood red characters continued to flow, and a faint smell of blood spread from the stone tablet, It''s cold all over.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Lingyue and others are also aware at the moment. They all look at the bloody stone tablet with a puzzled face. At the moment, everyone can see that the bloody stone tablet is definitely not simple, but no one can say what is not simple.


    "Is this?" Yun Ying also shrinks her eyes. She can''t remember what it is for a moment, but she knows that it should be extraordinary.


    "Blood yuan tablet!" Ye Chong''s eyes shrunk slightly. A moment later, he sighed. There was a strong shock in his eyes. Even he couldn''t imagine how this thing could appear here.


    "Blood yuan tablet? It''s said that if you cultivate near it, you can increase the eighth fold probability of entering the forging body!? this is a top-grade spirit weapon infinitely close to the artifact? How can such a thing appear here?" the body shape of the spirit moon was also slightly shocked. Although she didn''t recognize the blood yuan tablet, she remembered it at the moment Ye Chong opened her mouth.


    Generally speaking, spirit tools are also graded. Those above the top-grade spirit tools are called artifact, and any one has great power. Specifically speaking, this blood yuan tablet is not a spirit tool refined by the tool refiner, but a spirit tool similar to that produced by heaven and earth. Generally speaking, these spirit tools have no power, but they have some special effects. For example, the blood yuan tablet, which is infinitely close to the artifact in front of you and can be called a quasi artifact, has the effect of making some strange changes in the Qi and blood in the body of those who practice near it, but these changes can increase the success probability of hitting the third level of forging body. In short, for any power and any dynasty, this thing is more precious than any spiritual formula!


    What''s more, even the three dynasties at the moment have not heard that the power has a quasi artifact.


    "The Xueyuan Dynasty has been laid out for a long time. What they do is this Xueyuan stele? Xueyuan stele? Xueyuan dynasty? I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the Xueyuan Dynasty. In any case, they can''t get it!" Ye Zhong suddenly changed his look, "We must not let the Xueyuan Dynasty get here, otherwise, in order to kill, their Xueyuan Dynasty will not let any of us go out alive!"


    Hearing the speech, Lingyue and others looked cold. They didn''t know the purpose of the blood Yuan Dynasty before. They may not know why the blood Yuan Dynasty had such a big hand. Now they basically understand that as long as they can get the blood yuan monument, they will do it no matter how much they pay.


    And if we really let the blood yuan tablet fall into their hands, I''m afraid the outcome will be unimaginable.


    "Xueyuan tablet!? it''s actually Xueyuan tablet!?"


    In other directions, Lin Geng, Lian Kaiyu, fan Ling and others all looked stunned at the bottom, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    These quasi artifact level things appear in the three dynasties. Generally speaking, it is no exaggeration to attract all the old monsters in the innate aura realm of martial arts and even the elixir realm.


    But who could have thought that this thing would appear in Hongya cave this time?


    Compared with the blood yuan tablet, the scrolls of the spirit formula that people got before can''t be mentioned at all. Although one of the scrolls has been destroyed by the self explosion of the skeleton of the powerful man in the magical realm, no one pays attention to it at the moment. In everyone''s eyes, all there is is is the blood yuan tablet!


    "In any case, the Xueyuan monument can''t fall into the hands of the Xueyuan Dynasty, otherwise our Zhou Dynasty will be in trouble!" Lin Geng looked ugly and murmured.


    "Even if it is destroyed, it must not fall into the hands of others!" Xiaoyao childe fan Ling murmured, and then he looked at crazy beast childe Lian Kaiyu, but the two sides were subconsciously close. In this situation, no matter what, they all came from the Leitian Dynasty. From their common interests, if they can''t bring the blood tablet back to the Leitian Dynasty, it''s more straightforward to destroy it. Even the black devil gate Pang Jie, after a moment of hesitation, leaned towards where fan Ling was. Obviously, he had the same idea.


    As for the strong of others, no one recognized what it was at the beginning, but after someone recognized that what appeared at the moment was the blood yuan monument, the faces of countless people became extremely wonderful. They looked at the blood yuan monument below, and their faces were tangled to the extreme.


    As for the blood Xin and the blood four, they woke up from the extreme fanaticism after half a ring. The next moment, they suddenly sneered at each other at the same time.


    "Hahaha, I can''t believe the existence of Xueyuan tablet is true. The classics of our Xueyuan Dynasty are true, hahaha -"


    When the laughter fell, Xuexin suddenly turned around, and his eyes fell on all the strong people in the field. At this moment, the powerful breath on Xuexin began to spread slowly.


    "Everyone, it''s very good. I''ll only say it once! This Xueyuan monument belongs to my Xueyuan dynasty! If anyone wants to touch it, don''t blame my Xueyuan Dynasty for being rude!"


    "Now give you three breath time. If you don''t leave after three breath, there''s no amnesty!"


    The sound of the dark voice rolled away, making everyone in the field look greatly changed.

 Chapter 119

    "Oh, that''s funny!" Lian Kaiyu squinted at the arrogant and amazing blood Xin at the moment, and couldn''t help sneering, "blood Xin, who do you think you are, the seventh weight of forging body, even if the attendant around you is also the seventh weight of forging body? Relying on you two, you want to threaten many strong people in the field? Nonsense!"


    Hearing Lian Kaiyu''s opening, many strong people sneered. As Tong Kaiyu said, there were only two people in Xuexin. With so many strong people present, one person can blow them out with a spirit formula. What qualifications do they have to publicize in public?


    "Really? It''s really ignorant! You see, ye Chong is so arrogant. Shut up at the moment. You''re just a Lian Kaiyu, but you''re arrogant!" Xue Xin sneered. Then he directly ignored Lian Kaiyu, and his eyes fell on Ye Chong, with a huge smile on his face. "Ye Chong, I think you know what I want to do next!"


    "Dong -"


    The answer to Xuexin was that ye Chong''s body suddenly rushed out like lightning. At the center of his palm, six Shura sword prints were superimposed instantly, but one palm had been blasted towards the heart of Xuexin. It was obvious that he was ready to kill him first under one move. He was talking about others.


    "Ha ha! Yes! Yes! This is the right response. But ye Chong, you really think you can kill me!"


    Seeing ye Zhong''s killing, Xuexin laughed wildly, and immediately saw his right hand coagulate and a bloody fist blow out mercilessly.


    "Click -"


    The attack of the two men collided with each other like a heavy thunder. Ye Chong''s body swayed slightly, but he had retreated dozens of steps towards the rear, and his face was extremely ugly. Although Xuexin''s face was slightly white, the frantic look on his face did not decrease at all.


    "Shua -"


    At the same time, Xuesi, standing behind Xuexin, suddenly raised his hand. A bloody arrow suddenly tore the sky and roared out towards the sky. In an instant, the most gorgeous bloody fireworks spread at the moment.


    "What!?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Xuexin. When Xuesi released the bloody flying arrow, even ye Chong didn''t react for a time.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Xuexin instantly, but now it seems that even if he succeeded in killing Xuexin, it has been a step slower.


    Lin Geng, Lian Kaiyu, fan Ling and others all changed slightly. For a moment, they didn''t quite understand why Xuesi did this after ye Chong forced his hand. However, after seeing ye Chong''s slightly ugly look, they suddenly changed their complexion and guessed something vaguely.


    Ye Chong''s look suddenly sank at the moment. Immediately, his eyes turned coldly and said slowly: "my action is still a minute slow. Trouble is coming. We are all trapped by the blood Yuan Dynasty!"


    The sound fell, less than half a cup of tea. Suddenly, I heard countless broken wind sounds from all directions. In just a moment, there were nearly a thousand blood colored figures quietly emerging from all directions. These people were wearing blood colored robes and looked at everyone in the field without expression.


    "The blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty is still coming!" Lingyue looked at the nearly 1000 people, his eyes sank, bit his teeth and said.


    When things came to this stage, ye Chong and his entourage could be basically determined. The Xueyuan Dynasty had been laid out for a long time, and what it did was this Xueyuan monument.


    "Blood demon army!?"


    Yun Ying''s look changed fiercely, and finally understood the meaning of Ye Chong''s words before. Seeing ye Chong and others, she was not too surprised, but only had a cold expression. She guessed what she had seen. When the color below became more and more ugly. As ye Zhong said, so many people have been trapped by the Xueyuan dynasty!


    "The blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty!?" Lin Geng of the king''s residence changed greatly, and his eyes fell on Xuexin instantly. The look in his eyes was very dignified. "Xuexin! You are the Third Prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty, but you brought the blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty into Hongya cave. Do you want to go to war with our Zhou Dynasty!?"


    "Xuexin! Today''s affairs will not be so easy! Our three dynasties have long agreed that the Dynasty should not interfere in the affairs of Hongya cave. Is your Xueyuan Dynasty''s breach of contract today a provocation to our two dynasties?" Lian Kaiyu also said with a slightly changed face at the moment!


    Although there are still hundreds of people in the field at the moment, first, they are not united. Second, many people are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Therefore, although there are a large number of people, they have no chance of winning in front of the blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty!


    And Xuexin''s such means, basically no one will guess. Who could have thought that in order to win a blood yuan monument, Xuexin was bold enough to trigger the war of the three dynasties?


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    "As long as you all stay, no one will ever know what happened in the Hongya cave? Isn''t it?" Xue Xin smiled and stared at the different faces of the people in the field, and his expression was extremely cold.


    It seems to cooperate with the threat of blood Xin. Those blood demon armies laughed coldly at the moment, and the cold and bloody smell spread out at the moment, covering all the places in the field, making many strong people look great changes.


    "What shall we do now?" Su Yu frowned and stared at the crazy blood Xin, his face very ugly. The situation at the moment seems to be a bit more troublesome than when they were in the temple of nature that day.


    Wen Yan, Ling Yue and others also subconsciously looked at Ye Chong. Although Ye Chong is only 13 or 14 years old at the moment, the honing these days has made him slender, just like a 17 or 18-year-old boy. In addition, he is old and hot. Sure enough, many things, Lingyue and others subconsciously ignore his age and treat him as the backbone of his team.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him. After a little silence, the strongmen of Yunyan island all looked at Ye Chong. Obviously, they also wanted to hear what ye Chong had to say.


    "In any case, you can''t let the Xueyuan Dynasty get the Xueyuan tablet. Even if you destroy the Xueyuan tablet, you can''t let them get it." looking at the sight of the people, ye Chong said with a bitter smile after a moment of silence.


    However, this sentence is like nonsense. At the moment, the blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty has appeared. Under these circumstances, the difficulty of seizing the blood yuan monument is equivalent to climbing to heaven.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, you are responsible for taking them back. I''m trying to explode myself and destroy the Xueyuan monument. Otherwise, if the Xueyuan monument falls into the hands of the Xueyuan Dynasty, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the Zhou Dynasty." after thinking for a moment, Lingyue gently bit beichi''s teeth. The only thing exposed in her eyes was a decisive color inconsistent with her age. Obviously, she also knows that under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to leave without sacrifice.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything."


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, which he didn''t like very much. It reminded him of the scene when he hit the three-day territory. At that time, Qiu Beihai came to the door strongly, and the words of master Bu Yan still sounded in his ears: "Ye Chong, don''t worry, everything has me!"


    However, bu Yan was tied up in that situation and couldn''t let go of her hand to fight. The final outcome was


    As soon as he thought of this, ye Chong sighed that everything was so far and so close that he felt like a separated world. Looking at the elegant eyes of Lingyue at the moment, ye Chong suddenly had an illusion. Her eyes seemed to overlap with her master Bu Yan.


    At the next moment, ye Chong stretched out his hand and took back several talismans held by Lingyue at the moment. At the moment of palm touching, the girl''s soft and greasy cold skin made Ye Chong''s heart swing slightly. But the next moment, ye Chong shook his head and said softly, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. You can''t get to that step for the time being, and even if you really want to take that step, you don''t need a girl to do it."


    "Well, this is the end of the nonsense time, and the prince is no longer interested in continuing the nonsense with you." a playful look appeared on Xuexin''s face, "However, I can give you a chance before the prince makes a move. As long as you can kill your fellow disciples as your name, the prince may consider taking you as slaves of my royal family? How? Is this a good deal?"


    The voice fell, and Xuexin laughed wildly again.


    But this time, in his laughter, people''s expressions became more and more cold. Under such circumstances, no one would believe his words.


    "Why? No one is willing to cherish this opportunity? Then it''s really a pity. It seems that it''s more practical to wash all your blood!" Xuexin and Xuesi looked at each other, and then sneered. In their eyes, whether ye Chong, Lian Kaiyu, or others, I''m afraid they are all dead at the moment!


    "Xuexin! I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    The faces of all the people in the field changed, but at the moment when Lin Geng, fan Ling and others wanted to retreat, ye Chong suddenly stepped out, and his face became extremely cold at the moment. The terrible Qi was emitted from his body. That momentum was soul-stirring and heart-stirring!

 Chapter 120

    Ye stepped out again, but the whole audience focused on him. At this moment, his slender and thin figure was suffused with a touch of light blood, but it was completely different from the bloody taste all over the sky.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words and seeing ye Chong''s actions, the strong men in the field looked at each other in amazement. Facing this situation, almost everyone thought about how to escape quickly, but ye Chong actually took the initiative to compete with the Xueyuan dynasty?


    Is this guy stupid? Or are you really capable?


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, There was an undisguised intention to kill on his face. It''s just that ye Chong has been bad to him for many times. Just now he wanted to kill him at the last minute. Therefore, even if ye Chong didn''t come forward, Xuexin was ready to kill him first.


    "But do you think you can resist me alone? Don''t forget who are in the same camp with you at the moment. These people will never fight for you. At most, they choose to escape when you delay us."


    Lingyue and others in the rear frowned slightly and wanted to stop talking. As for Lian Kaiyu and others, they looked at the scene faintly and showed no sign of going to do it.


    "See? In this case, there is still no determination to work together and destroy the boat. You people can''t!" Xuexin sneered and didn''t hide his contempt for these so-called strong people.


    Then he waved his hand, his eyes fell on Ye Chong again, and a taste of playfulness appeared in his eyes: "According to the truth, it''s the best choice to kill you directly now... But ye Chong, you dare to come out against my blood Yuan Dynasty under such circumstances. Such courage is also commendable. Therefore, I can give you a chance, a chance different from others."


    At this point, Xuexin stepped out, pointed to ye Chongxuan, that is, a slight hook, and a faint smile mocked Sen Leng on his face.


    "Xiao Yezhong, don''t you really want to kill me? Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can take ten moves from me, I''ll make an exception and let the people of your Xingxiang sect have a chance to escape. How about it?"


    Xuesi smelled the speech and his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t stop after a moment of hesitation. After all, Xuesi had fought with Ye Chong and knew a little about his strength, so he didn''t worry too much.


    Ye Chong stared at Xue Xin, and immediately a smile called Sen Han appeared on his face.


    "Don''t you just want to kill me and establish prestige here? Just do it if you want. A woman doesn''t look like a man!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chong''s words suddenly burst into an uproar. Many people looked at Ye Chong strangely. Immediately, they reached out and patted their heads. They were all thoughtful.


    Although it is said that at the moment, the blood Yuan Dynasty has the absolute upper hand from the bright side, I''m afraid it can''t do it if they want to keep all the strong people in the field.


    However, if we can kill people and make an example of others, maybe many things will be much simpler. At the moment, ye Chong, a prick, has become the object of Xuexin''s power?


    "Ye Chong, slap the blood Xin to death! What is the blood Yuan Dynasty? Doesn''t it depend on people?"


    "Just a blood Yuan Dynasty, do you still think you are the master of this area? If you can''t leave us all today, you''ll wait for me to be angry?"


    "However, ye Chong is probably not Xuexin''s opponent? Children know how to pick soft persimmons to pinch. Shouldn''t Xuexin be so stupid?"


    "What do you know? You have to choose the most popular one to kill Li Wei. Now who else can there be except ye Chong?"


    The voice of whispering sounded in the field at the moment. These strong men were whispering at the moment, but their eyes were constantly flashing, looking for any time to retreat.


    Just as Xue Xin said, under such circumstances, these strong people do not have the mind to work together. In the present situation, the Xueyuan Dynasty is the strongest. If they can escape, it is naturally the best.


    Lingyue and others looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. After all, they didn''t object. They knew something about ye Chong and naturally understood that ye Chong was definitely not a reckless person. Since he dared to provoke that Xuexin, he must have his own ideas.


    However, under such circumstances, what if we can kill Xuexin?


    It seems that this situation is still somewhat unsolvable!


    "Ha ha..."


    In the strange sight and whispering voice all over the sky, an increasingly cold smile appeared on Xuexin''s face. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he didn''t get angry, but smiled lightly, but the laughter was extremely astringent and creepy!


    "There are a lot of self righteous fools these days... But if you don''t kill you yourself, you will hardly dispel my anger!"


    With a slight smile, Xuexin opened his mouth. The next moment, he saw that he had stepped out step by step, and his body shape directly turned into a strange flash of blood shadow.


    Obviously, the forging formula practiced by Xuexin was extremely strange, which could make his speed reach such an incredible level when he was forging nine weights.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, be careful!"


    At the moment of Xuexin''s hand, Lingyue, Su Yu and others changed their complexion slightly and hurried to give birth reminder.


    Ye Chong stood in the field. At the moment, his look didn''t change much, but suddenly his eyes shrank, but his body shape had moved half a step.


    "Hiss -"


    The roaring blood shadow rubbed Ye Chong''s ears. The lightning attack was like a blood palm, which directly cut off a strand of Ye Chong''s hair.


    "Hum!"


    A palm failed, and Xuexin''s body appeared again, but he still sneered at this hand again, and his palm cut away towards Ye Chong''s throat like a knife.


    "Dong -"


    However, at the moment when his palm was about to fall into the delayed place of Ye Chong, ye Chong''s hand also suddenly poked out. At the center of his palm, the Taoist Shura sword seal appeared, just forming a strange protection to block Xuexin''s palm directly.


    "Squeak --"


    The sharp sound of physical collision sounded, and sparks broke out at the place where the two people''s fists and palms met.


    Ye Chong''s complexion was also a little dark. After this Xuexin shot recklessly, his strength was extremely terrible. Even he felt that he could not resist for a while.


    "Bang -"


    In the next moment, the six burial sword formulas in the body were running. In the boiling of Qi and blood, ye Chong''s left hand suddenly collapsed.


    "Hiss -"


    An extremely sharp breath condensed at Ye Chong''s fist peak and eroded out madly, causing pain all over Xuexin.


    "What a strange forging formula."


    Xuexin''s eyes coagulated slightly, but he recognized that ye Chong was trying his best to urge the forging formula in his body. At the moment, he sneered in his heart, wrapped in blood shadow, and his hands retracted like lightning. With the palm of his hand, the blood gas directly condensed into a huge blood knife and cleaved down directly to the top of Ye Chong''s head.


    This blood Xin shot was extremely cruel, which was completely different from the time when he dealt with the corpse of the powerful man in the magical realm. It was obvious that he was clumsy at that time. At the moment, in order to kill Ye Chong directly, he seems to be a little unscrupulous.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. He has extremely rich combat experience. He can see at a glance that even his strength at the moment may not be able to force this move. Next, he makes a mistake, pinches the sword formula with his right hand and points it out slowly.


    Every time I point out, a sword roars out. These extremely sharp swords collide with the bloody sword like a storm, making a tinkling sound.


    "Bang bang -"


    A series of violent sounds sounded, and Xuexin''s right hand was shocked, but he had broken all the swords highlighted by Ye. Just at this moment, ye Chong''s body had quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Ye Chong, if this is your ability, it''s hard to make it through ten moves!" seeing that ye Chong was forced back by himself, Xuexin sneered and mocked.


    "Maybe it doesn''t take ten moves?"


    Ye Chong''s face was calm. The next moment, his hands clapped, and the mark in his hand changed like lightning. With the change of the mark in his hand, a huge starry sky slowly emerged behind him. In the depths of the starry sky, a wild dragon elephant stepped out of the sky. Behind the Dragon elephant, the Red Star Night roared quickly. The two were almost instantly integrated.


    "Go!"


    Chixiao Xingxiang refers to a place. Ye Chong points to the hall where Xuexin is located. In an instant, the Chixiao Xingxiao roaring from the depths of the starry sky carries the power of the wild dragon elephant and shoots directly at the place where Xuexin is located.


    When the red light beam came, a look of consternation also appeared on Xuexin''s face full of sneer. Immediately, an incredible color flashed in his eyes. Obviously, from ye Chong''s move, he felt Ye Chong''s powerful threat.


    "Xingxiang sect is one of the three major towns of zongling Jue! Good skill!"


    Xuexin sneered, and the bloody dagger in his hand was boiling instantly, and the blood inflammation burned violently, and then with his chop, he cut down angrily!


    "Whew -"


    A bloody knife roared out. Obviously, at this moment, Xuexin also showed some extremely terrible spiritual formula!

 Chapter 121

    "Squeak -"


    The several Zhang long Dao mang was full of strong bloody smell at the moment. It swept out from the bloody big Dao in Xuexin''s hand, and then fell on the red star night.


    At the moment of impact, the fierce energy fluctuation swept away crazily, which attracted many people''s eyes. Obviously, no one thought that it was only the sixth weight of forged body, which could make such a strong attack.


    "Squeak, squeak -"


    Strange sounds kept coming out. Xuexin''s originally ferocious face became more and more dignified at the moment. He could clearly feel that the attack power contained in Ye Chong''s spiritual formula was somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "Hum!"


    In the stuffy hum, Xuexin held his hands fiercely, and the blood shock wave on the blood knife in his hand swept away again, which immediately shocked the cracks on the ground.


    "Go!"


    Opposite, ye Chong''s face was cold, but his hands changed and pointed out. And this time, with his action, a wild dragon stepped out of the sky again and roared hard towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    Between the impact of the terrible spirit formula, Xuexin''s face suddenly turned white, and then in his incredible eyes, cracks began to appear on the blood awn he cut, and these cracks spread quickly. Finally, they directly extended to the big knife in his hand.


    "Click -"


    With the sound of fragmentation, a dull hum came from Xuexin''s throat, and a touch of red color appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment when the blood knife broke, his body shook, but he had stepped back step by step on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Ye Chong beat Xuexin with one move?"


    "This blood Xin speaks badly, but it''s a little too weak?"


    There were bursts of cold breath all around. Almost everyone looked at this scene with an incredible expression. No one thought that ye Chong could defeat Xuexin with one move.


    Even Xuexin was an unbelievable expression at the moment. He had absolute confidence in his lingjue just now, but at the moment of being defeated, he didn''t understand. Why was it so difficult to deal with the sixth heavy boy in front of him?


    In terms of the strength of the seventh bone quenching stage of his forging body, the strong person in the sixth bone quenching stage of his forging body should be able to be crushed to death. But unexpectedly, he was hurt by him. At this moment, a feeling of panic appeared in Xuexin''s heart.


    "Shua!"


    While one move repelled Xuexin, ye Chong''s soles stepped on the ground, his body shape flashed out and rushed directly to where Xuexin was.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the complexion of Xuexin also changed fiercely. At the moment, he belongs to the end of a powerful crossbow. If ye Chong wants to kill him forcibly this time, even he can''t stop it.


    "The Third Prince of Xuexin, it''s too late if you want to go now?"


    However, when ye Chong saw this scene, he sneered. The real Qi in his body ran instantly, and his body shape was almost to the extreme in an instant. He came to his front almost at the moment when Xuexin wanted to retreat. Then he punched out, and the six Shura sword prints were superimposed on the fist peak in an instant, like a long rainbow, and burst out towards the place where Xuexin was.


    "Bang -"


    This time, Xuexin could not dodge, but could only watch ye Chong''s fist blow to his chest, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body threw out in a panic. However, without waiting for his body shape to stabilize and move, ye Chong''s body shape has been pasted on his side, and his five fingers with some killing intention have been stuck in his throat, so that he dare not move any more.


    "Boy! Dare you! Don''t let go of the young master!"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s right hand was stuck on Xuexin''s throat, the blood four was the reaction. His face suddenly changed and he said loudly.


    "Now let your blood demon army back away and make way, otherwise he will die!" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and his right hand grabbed the blood Xin with a gurgling sound at the throat, shook slightly, and said with a cold face.


    Xuesi smelled the speech, his eyes were heavy, but he didn''t move, but his eyes stared at Ye Chong coldly. He knew very well that if he asked people to withdraw at the moment, wouldn''t the blood yuan tablet be taken away by ye again? And that was definitely not what he wanted to see, because it was completely inconsistent with the interests of their blood Yuan Dynasty.


    If the blood yuan tablet falls into the hands of others, he can''t afford the consequences.


    Ye Chong looked at Xuesi''s strange expression, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. At the moment, in the eyes of the strong men of Xueyuan Dynasty, seizing Xueyuan monument is much more important than Xuexin''s life.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho. He didn''t want to beg for mercy, and obviously he understood that in this case, begging for mercy didn''t work.


    "I see. Then I know what to do!"


    Ye Chong smiled. At the moment when Xuexin couldn''t react, he clapped his hand on the latter''s vest. Under the superposition of six Shura sword prints, he immediately captured almost all the vitality in Xuexin.


    "Puff -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the breath of Xuexin suddenly withered to the extreme, leaving only one breath, as if it would hang up at any time.


    After finishing this, ye Chongcai raised Xuexin''s body again, shook it in his hand, and said indifferently: "You don''t have to play any tricks with me. If you really don''t care about his life, no matter what I do, the outcome will be the same... And now, Xuesi, tell me, are you really not afraid that I strangle him accidentally?"


    Blood looked ugly at Xuexin who was angry at the moment. He understood that ye Chong was different from everyone he had met before. Under such circumstances, ye Chong would not threaten them with fierce voice and color. There was only one thing he did, that is, if you don''t retreat, Xuexin will die.


    "Maybe you should decide what to do quickly, otherwise, you young master can''t hold it in one breath." looking at the crazy face of blood four, ye Chong said indifferently.


    "You --"


    After a while, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Ye Chong, what do you want?"


    "My conditions are very simple. First, give me the Xueyuan tablet. Second, let us go. Remember, it''s everyone present! As long as you Xueyuan Dynasty escorts us to the entrance of Hongya cave, your little Lord will naturally return to you unharmed. Is this a good deal?" Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You --"


    Xuesi clenched his teeth. Although he knew that ye Chong''s condition should be this, even so, he felt angry at the moment. He had an absolute advantage and was reversed by this guy in an instant.


    "What are you? My time is not precious enough for you to talk nonsense!" Ye Chong smiled, then smiled and grabbed Xuexin''s left arm and pulled it down.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out in an instant, and Xuexin''s body couldn''t stop swinging. His arm was directly pulled down by Ye Chong, and then threw it on the ground.


    "Kill you! Kill you! I must kill you! Ye Chong, I must pinch your bones one by one! Xuesi! Ignore me and kill this boy!" Xuexin''s dry voice came out at the moment. It was obvious that he had endless resentment in his heart.


    "OK! I promise you! But if you don''t return the little Lord to us later, even at the ends of the earth, I will not let you go." the four corners of the blood''s eyes beat wildly for a moment and finally gnashed their teeth.


    "It''s like if I return the waste Xuexin to you, you''ll give up chasing us." Ye Chong nodded on Xuexin to stop his bleeding, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "You and I both know that the moment I return Xuexin to you, you will send an army to chase me? But my leaf weight is different from you. Since I promised you, I will do it. So, you''d better hurry up?"


    "You --"


    Blood four stared at Ye Chong, his eyes almost spewed fire, but a moment later, he still shook his hand, and immediately saw that the blood yuan tablet in the depths of the pit was directly pulled out by him. With his swing, he threw it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Bang -"


    Only about half a person''s high Xueyuan tablet started, a strange feeling emerged in Ye Chong''s body, which made Ye Chong have an impulse to roar up to the sky, but he soon suppressed such impulse. As soon as he turned his hand, he put away the Xueyuan tablet and continued to look at Xuesi with a smile.


    "Let them go!" after the corner of his eyes twitched for a moment, Xuesi waved his hand. Suddenly, those blood demon armies gave up a passage with a face of reluctance.


    "Next, I''m afraid you need your help to escort me. Anyway, we have to protect our amulet all the way to the exit. Are you right?" seeing this scene, ye Zhong sneered and looked around the scene.


    The vast majority of the strong are twitching slightly in the corners of their eyes at the moment. They can''t react to this situation for a time.

 Chapter 122

    On the yellow earth, the two teams of men and horses carefully guarded each other and flew in one direction. At the periphery, there are the blood demon army with bloodshot eyes. At the moment, they all want to rush out and tear all the strong people in front into minced meat. These blood demon armies were full of blood and murderous spirit.


    Compared with the murderous spirit suppressed by these blood demons, the strong forces of all parties surrounded by them, except ye Chong and other astrological sect people, who can still maintain absolute calm, more people are somewhat ugly.


    Along the way, with leaving the temple, thousands of blood demons gathered from all directions, but none of the other strong ones appeared. These changes made these powerful people in the field understand.


    From the very beginning, everyone was trapped by the Xueyuan Dynasty. If ye rebirth hadn''t captured Xuexin at the critical moment, I''m afraid the end of everyone present at the moment would be the same.


    That''s one word, death.


    In this atmosphere, the people worked together. The blood demon army wanted to take back blood Xin many times. However, when they were about to make an action, they were discovered, which made them dare not act rashly, so the two sides could only hold a stalemate like this.


    After half a day, a large group of people finally came to a slightly low hill. At the edge of the hill, there are twisted space cracks. Obviously, this is the place to leave Hongya cave.


    "Ye Chong! You''ve come here, can you let us go?" Xue Si''s eyes almost burst into flames at the moment. He looked at Xue Xin, who seemed to be out of breath at any time in Ye Chong''s hand, and gnashed his teeth.


    "Do you care about your little Lord?" Ye Chong smiled back, and then he said faintly, "don''t worry. I said that ye Chong is different from you. I mean what I say. Although the land has arrived, we always have to wait for us to leave safely, right?"


    After saying that, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the strong among them. After their strange eyes, he smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your cooperation in the last section of the road. The next thing will be left to me, ye Chong. You go back first."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, almost all the strong were stunned. They thought that under such circumstances, ye Chong would escape first, but unexpectedly, ye Chong let them go?


    Even if he has some gratitude and resentment with Ye Chong, Lian Kaiyu has strange eyes at the moment. Obviously, he doesn''t understand.


    "You guys, you don''t have to worry about my tricks. I have only one request for you. As long as you can leave here smoothly, please report what happened here truthfully after you return. As long as you can promise this, ye Chong will be your queen today!"


    Looking at Ye Chong''s indifferent expression, the strong ones were silent. However, after a moment, no one talked nonsense. Instead, they walked forward one by one. After they were silent and owed to Ye Chong, they quickly stepped into the crack of the space.


    Obviously, everyone knows that time is pressing at the moment, and their stay is meaningless except sacrifice.


    "Ye Chong, I owe you a favor this time. If there is an assignment in the Zhou Dynasty in the future, it is incumbent on me to fight the palace!" Lin Geng arched his hand at Ye Chong with a complex look, and then entered the space crack.


    "If something happens to you, I will help you destroy the blood Yuan Dynasty." Xiaoyao childe fan Ling looked at Ye Chong for a moment and whispered.


    "This time, I owe you... But you and I won''t do it like this." Lian Kaiyu looked at Ye Chong with a complex look, but a moment later, he arched his hand and turned away. Obviously, he also had a word of service in his heart for ye Chong.


    After bowing to Ye Chong, teams of people and horses left quickly, and this scene showed that the strong men of the fourth blood Yuan Dynasty were gnashing their teeth one by one. This time, the Xueyuan Dynasty not only offended so many forces, but also made so much favor for ye Chong.


    It''s just that ye Chong can be destroyed this time. If not, ye Chong will come to seek revenge in the future. I''m afraid even the Xueyuan Dynasty will not be able to pay the price.


    "Miss Yun Ying, you should go first. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to give you a copy of the scroll of lingjue now. However, as long as you join our astrology school in the future, I will certainly give you both hands of lingjue."


    Soon, only xingxiangzong and Yunyan Island were left in the field. Ye Chong turned back and smiled at Yunying and whispered.


    "No need." Yun Ying shook her head slightly. "Anyway, I will remember what happened today in Yunyan island. Take care, Mr. Ye Chong!"


    After taking a deep look at Ye Chong, Yun Yingcai waved fiercely and left quickly with a large group of people.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go first." Ye Chong looked at Lingyue and others who stood next to him, smiled and said.


    After hearing the speech, Lingyue and others looked at each other, they shook their heads and stood still. Obviously, no matter what ye Chong said, they were not ready to leave.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong felt a touch of touch in his heart. You know, in this case, staying here for more than one minute is more dangerous, but in the face of such crises, Lingyue and others did not leave, which makes Ye Zhong quite aware.


    However, ye Chong let so many people go first, but he wasn''t really ready to be here. But he knew that if the blood Yuan Dynasty wanted to cover up what happened in Hongya cave, it would have to solve all the strong who had entered Hongya cave.


    In this case, if people continue to gather together, it will have no effect. Because the blood Yuan Dynasty is powerful at the moment.


    And only by Ye Chong and other means to delay time, and others scattered away, then all people have a chance to escape.


    And those who leave the strong also understand that even if they leave here, as long as they don''t escape back to their own strength, they are afraid to face the endless pursuit of the Xueyuan Dynasty. But even so, no one will miss the chance Ye Chong created for them. And everyone also inherited Ye Zhong''s love. Because if there were no leaf weight, I''m afraid people wouldn''t even have this chance of life.


    Seeing that Lingyue and others didn''t go, ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but stared at the blood Xin in his hand for a moment. Suddenly, he waved his hand and threw the blood Xin in his hand towards the place where the blood four was located.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s voice fell, a line of five people had rushed into the space crack.


    "Little master -"


    The blood four body quickly swept out and caught the thrown blood Xin. At the moment, ye Chong didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, but let the seriously injured and dying blood Xin waste some people of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    "Catch up! Catch up with them! No one can let them run away! Otherwise, our Xueyuan Dynasty will be in trouble!" Xuexin struggled to get up from Xuesi''s arms, and the smell of resentment spread in his eyes. Obviously, he never expected that he would suffer such a big loss under such circumstances this time.


    "Yes -"


    Wen Yan, many strong blood demons of the blood Yuan Dynasty nodded.


    "You are responsible for chasing the strong ones from all sides, Xuesi. You take people to chase Ye Zhong. Xueyuan tablet can''t fall into their hands anyway!" Xuexin said with gnashing teeth. "And, contact my big brother!"


    "Yes!"


    Smelling the speech, Xuesi also nodded. He handed Xuexin to a person around him, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, he saw several powerful figures and rushed directly into the space crack.


    Looking at the many blood demon armies rushing into the space crack, at the moment, the ugly complexion of Xuexin became beautiful. He sneered and stood up slowly. The smell of resentment in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ye Zhong, you forced me! If my big brother makes a move, you will be dead! I''ll see what happens to you in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the yellow sand all over the sky in a place without chaos, several figures galloped across the ground at the moment, bringing bursts of broken wind. Their eyes kept sweeping towards the rear. The faces of the five people in a row were extremely ugly.


    "Who else came to the Xueyuan dynasty? How could they not get rid of their pursuit?" Hao Feng clenched his teeth and stared at the place behind him, with anger in his eyes.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. Since they left Hongya cave, their five people left quickly. After all, they all know themselves clearly. In front of the blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty, their personal strength is really not enough. Moreover, the Xueyuan tablet is now in Ye Chong''s hands. As long as you can take the Xueyuan tablet away, the trip to Hongya cave will be perfect. Moreover, if the blood yuan tablet is delivered to the Xingxiang sect, it can be imagined that the number of spirit values will be extremely terrible.


    "It is said that there are two princes of the Xueyuan Dynasty, and their strength is not weak. If those two also come, we may be in extreme trouble. Moreover, because the Xueyuan monument is in our hands, they may not let us go." Lingyue bit Bei''s teeth.


    "Then you go first, and I''ll find a way to deal with those guys." hearing the speech, ye Chong said faintly after a moment of silence. He doesn''t like the feeling of being chased.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, everyone was slightly stunned, but a moment later, Lingyue suddenly stopped and whispered, "I''ll be responsible for stopping the pursuers. No matter who came from the blood Yuan Dynasty, I''ll deal with them. Go first."

 Chapter 123

    "Elder martial sister Lingyue!"


    Smelling the speech, Su Yu and others had to breathe. Under such circumstances, it''s basically unnecessary to say that everyone will know what will happen if they stay behind.


    Especially Hao Feng, he was holding the fist peak and his eyes were full of blood. Obviously, he wanted to swallow the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty alive.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a talisman after all. No one can stop them except me. If you still want to waste the time I''ve bought you, then go on."


    Lingyue turned around and sat down on the upper wall of a blue stone. Then she saw her hands moving gently. The talismans were ejected by her and disappeared into the yellow sand.


    Looking at the figure sitting on the ground and snapping at the array, Su Yu and others are biting and giggling.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste elder martial sister Lingyue''s thoughts."


    Ye Chong took a deep look at the beautiful shadow, but unexpectedly, he didn''t say any nonsense, but turned and left directly. At the place behind him, after the eyes of Na Su Yu and others changed for a while, they could only gnash their teeth to keep up with Ye Chong''s body. As Ling Yue said, they really can''t waste the precious time that Ling Yue won.


    "Ye Chong, the blood yuan stele must not fall into the hands of the blood Yuan Dynasty..."


    Sensing that the group of people left quickly, Lingyue sighed faintly, only exposed in the clear eyes outside, showing a faint color of determination, and then her elegant voice came out quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow sand all over the sky roars between the whole heaven and earth, just as the whole heaven and earth has become a world of yellow sand.


    The spirit moon sat quietly on the bluestone. Three thousand green silk fell to the slender and soft waist. When the breeze blew, the green silk danced and had a faint fragrance.


    The girl''s sight became somewhat empty at the moment. She looked at the rear indifferently without much change. At a certain moment, her body suddenly shook slightly, and there was a different color in her eyes, because there was a rapid sound of breaking the wind, and in addition to that sound, there was a terrible smell, which came quickly.


    "Hehe, the disciples of Xingxiang sect are more powerful than each other. Previously, ye Chong dared to use my brother as a trump card to coerce me to release people from the blood Yuan Dynasty, but now, he let a girl guard here?"


    A slightly ironic voice suddenly came from the depths of the yellow sand, and then I saw that the yellow sand suddenly split at a moment, and a figure wearing a blood robe walked out slowly.


    This figure was completely different from the smell of those blood demon armies before. Although the blood robe covered his face, an amazing smell of blood came out of him.


    "Xuexuan?


    Lingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she slowly said the name. After all, although there were many strong men in the blood Yuan Dynasty, there were only those who had a loud name.


    "You must be the spirit Moon Fairy of Xingxiang sect? I''ve heard the name of the fairy for a long time. It''s a great honor for me to have a glimpse of her face today!"


    Hearing Lingyue''s mouth, the blood Xuan raised his head slightly, revealing a pale and somewhat handsome face. However, there was a touch of unspeakable haze in his handsome, as if he was not a pure human race, and he was a little more dead.


    Xuexuan, the great prince of the Xueyuan Dynasty, can be said to be the most talented person among the younger generation of the Xueyuan Dynasty. But I''m afraid Lingyue didn''t expect that such a person had been hidden in the dark until the most critical moment.


    "Now, in the face of your spirit Moon Fairy, I can''t do it. As long as you call out the blood yuan monument, I won''t intervene in today''s business. Is this transaction reasonable?" Xue Xuan looked at the spirit moon and smiled.


    "Unfortunately, the blood yuan tablet is no longer in my hand." Lingyue smiled.


    "Ha ha, really? Then I''m really disappointed." xuexuan smiled faintly, and there was an infinite Senran flavor in his smile.


    "Big prince, it''s said that the spirit Moon Fairy of Xingxiang sect is beautiful, or you can take it back." a strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty on one side suddenly smiled strangely, and his eyes became somewhat unscrupulous. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to it for a mere spirit moon.


    "Is it time to talk nonsense?" xuexuan glanced at the rear lightly, which made those strong men who were still crazy and laughing stop one by one. "Since Xueyuan tablet is not on her, don''t waste time. Xuesi, you are responsible for solving her, and others continue to catch up with me."


    "Yes -" Wen Yan said that the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty all bow their hands quickly.


    However, at the moment when their voices fell, Lingyue suddenly smiled. The smile was light, but there was an undisguised taste of ridicule.


    "Xuexuan, you think too highly of yourself. If you want to pass here, you should break my spirit talisman array first..."


    The laughter fell, and the eyes of Lingyue became cold. At the same time, an extremely powerful wave slowly spread out of her body, and that strength was the seventh quenching period of forging body. If there was a strong person of Xingxiang sect present at the moment, she would be surprised, because no one could imagine that the spirit moon was so hidden. She was not only infinitely close to the real spirit talisman, but also the seventh strength of forging body.


    The so-called true talisman is divided into three grades and nine grades. The lowest level is the first level talisman. Just a first-class spirit talisman, he is equivalent to the congenital strong spirit realm of martial arts. Moreover, the strength of a spirit talisman depends not on the degree of his cultivation, but on what level of spirit talisman a spirit talisman can draw and what level of spirit talisman array can be arranged.


    Lingyue couldn''t draw the talisman herself because there was no aura in her body, but she had a lot of first-class talismans at hand. Moreover, with her talent, she was able to arrange a real first-class talisman array at the moment.


    This combat power is infinitely close to the strong ones in Wudao''s innate aura realm. In other words, when the spirit talisman array is deployed, it will be stronger than the full attack of the strong ones in Wudao''s innate aura realm!


    Because of this, when the voice of Lingyue fell, a faint color of surprise suddenly appeared on the cold face of xuexuan, because at the moment, he could feel that a strange wave came out quietly in all directions.


    "Do it! This girl is a talisman!"


    The next moment, xuexuan had already reacted. When he was disturbed, he suddenly drank out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    When the cry fell, those strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty shot out one by one in an instant. The Qi and blood gathered on the body surface, and the Taoist spirit formula blasted out. Obviously, they wanted to kill the spirit moon directly on the spot.


    "First level talisman array, small phaseless array!"


    Lingyue''s eyes lifted slightly. Her face calmly looked at the blood Xuan and others who were swept out at the moment, and then the marks of her hands changed. In an instant, the sound of wind and sand in the whole world seemed to calm down at the moment, then a quiet wave spread out, and finally gathered together, like a wave, spreading out in all directions.


    "Buzz -"


    The strange wave spread, so that the bodies of many strong people were slightly shocked, and the back color was strange. At the moment just now, they could strangely detect that the spirit formula they attacked seemed to rebound back.


    "Small phased array?"


    Blood Xuan''s eyes became dignified at the moment. He stared at the young girl sitting on the green stone and said in a low voice, "you really arranged the strangest little Wuxiang array in the first-class spirit talisman array? Aren''t you a real first-class spirit talisman? Under such circumstances, you''re not afraid of array backfire?"


    Lingyue looked up, and a faint color of ridicule appeared in her eyes. She immediately smiled and said: "unexpectedly, the prince of xuexuan of the Xueyuan Dynasty also knew about the lingfu. It''s really worthy of being the most talented person in the Xueyuan dynasty!"


    "Little girl, don''t show off in front of me. The small non phase array is really powerful, but this array consumes a lot and will bite you every minute. I want to see how you can keep us by relying on this plausible small non phase array!" xuexuan sneered, and then stepped on the soles of his feet, but his body shape flashed out again.


    "Let''s do it together. I want to see how many times she can stop it!"


    Lingyue looked at the blood Xuan who took the initiative at the moment, and other strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty who rushed with his hand. Her eyes were dignified for a moment, and then she saw the light change of her hands, and then her hands slowly condensed into a strange mark at the same time.


    "Small no phase array, no phase print!"


    The soft voice came out again, and then I saw that the yellow sand on the ground surged rapidly at this moment. Finally, it directly formed seven yellow sand columns. The number of these yellow sand pillars is just like the number of strong people on the side of xuexuan.


    The columns as like as two peas of yellow sand are twisted, but after a while they are turned into a figure of yellow sand, which is exactly the same as those of the blood Yuan Dynasty. It was as if those yellow sands had become the mirrors in front of the strong, mapping out all their shapes.


    "Small no phase array, really terrible!"


    Looking at the as like as two peas of yellow sand, which are almost the same as before, the eyes of the blood hid suddenly shrink, and such means are worthy of being the strangely spiritual array of the first level of the magic character array.


    Soon, xuexuan''s eyes turned and fell into the field. At this moment, the girl''s body trembled slightly, as if she would be paralyzed on the ground at any time. Obviously, this move will put a great burden on her body.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of xuexuan''s mouth showed a dull smile.

 Chapter 124

    "Whew, whew -"


    In the yellow sand, several figures swept out close to the ground. The faces of the four people in the line were extremely ugly. At the moment, the atmosphere was so tight that people couldn''t breathe. These four people were ye Chong and others who had just separated from Lingyue.


    "Bang -"


    A figure who was rushing out suddenly stopped, and then punched out, but it had directly blasted a piece of Aeolian sandstone in the desert into powder.


    These actions made the three people in front stop at the same time.


    "Shall we leave elder martial sister Lingyue in peace of mind?" the person who took the shot was Hao Feng. At the moment, his face was ferocious and struggling.


    Su Yu and LV Bing looked at each other. There was an extremely painful look in their eyes. They naturally understood what the spirit moon would face next. Or they will face scenes worse than death, but if they stay with their strength, what role can they play in addition to dying?


    "What do you think we should do?" Ye Chong said softly after a moment of silence.


    "What can I do? What can you tell me? My strength is so low that she can only be tied up in this situation! But you are different. You obviously have amazing strength. Why don''t you protect her! She is our senior sister! We''ll go back like this. How can we explain to our senior brother? What face will we have to stay in Xingxiang sect in the future!" Hao Fengmeng rushed over, He grabbed Ye Chong''s collar and almost roared.


    "So, we should all stay, fight the enemy with her, die together, and let the blood yuan tablet fall into the hands of the blood Yuan Dynasty?" Ye Chong slowly broke off Hao Feng''s fingers and whispered.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Hao Feng was shocked and his face was in extreme pain. Obviously, he also understood in his heart. In this case, even if the four of them stayed, they couldn''t play a big role. At the moment, what they should do most is to bring the blood yuan tablet back to the Xingxiang sect. They must not waste the sacrifice of Lingyue.


    "Hao Feng, it''s not the fault of younger martial brother Ye Chong. Who could have thought that a superior sect mission could involve so much?" Su Yu said silently, "we should speed up our speed and go back to the nearest town and send the news back to the sect. In that case, maybe there''s still time..."


    "Elder martial sister Su Yu is right. This is what we should do at the moment. Perhaps, as long as we speed up a little, we will have a chance to save elder martial sister Lingyue." Lv bingbei said astringently with red lips. However, she knew that such words were somewhat self deceptive, so when she said it, her face was also extremely painful.


    "Ah --"


    Hao Feng howled bitterly. This feeling of powerlessness made him want to die.


    Looking at the three people who were in extreme pain in front of him, there was a slight fluctuation in Ye Chong''s eyes. A moment later, he sighed, turned his hand, took out the blood yuan tablet and threw it to Su Yu.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, you......" Su Yu took the blood yuan tablet and looked stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Hao Feng is right. If I go back like this, I really have no face to continue to stay in Xingxiang sect..." originally, for ye Chong, the most important thing at the moment is to practice, which is almost equivalent to a lifetime of death. He will never do it.


    The Xingxiang sect could not bring ye Chong too much sense of belonging, but ye Chong knew that he was capable under such circumstances. But if you don''t do it, I''m afraid you will live in this shadow all your life.


    What''s more, the scene of getting along these days and leaving Hongya cave a few days ago also made Ye Zhong really treat Lingyue and others as fellow senior brothers and sisters.


    "I''ll go back to find elder martial sister Lingyue. You take Xueyuan tablet with you. Remember, don''t waste time this time."


    With that, ye Chong smiled smartly, and then he didn''t say anything more, but turned around and went straight to the rear.


    "Leaf weight -"


    At this moment, no matter Su Yu, LV Bing or Hao Feng, everyone''s body trembled slightly. The boy, who is only 13 or 14 years old and is a student, has done enough to shock them every time.


    "Younger martial brother, you must hold on. We will send the news back to zongnei as soon as possible! Just hold on until then!"


    Su Yu suddenly shouted.


    Ye Zhong just waved to the rear. Then he shrugged helplessly, although he didn''t know what kind of difficult existence had been chasing after them. However, in any case, there is a great disparity in the number of people on both sides. In addition, the Xueyuan Dynasty has been arranged for a long time. Next, I''m afraid we really have to fight well


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow sand all over the sky danced wildly, and strange waves spread out among the yellow sand.


    "Bang -"


    The blood was as like as two peas of blood, and the blood was a dull face. It was immediately before him, and the yellow sand figure almost identical to his face was made into powder.


    This is the fifth time, but this time, the figure composed of yellow sand did not condense into a human shadow again, but trembled slightly. After a moment, it exploded with a bang.


    After solving the trouble in front of him, xuexuan looked around with a gloomy face. At the moment, all the strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty who had the seventh weight of forging body he brought were in chaos. In the face of as like as two peas in the same strength and means, the strong elements of the blood Yuan Dynasty are extremely embarrassed. For a time, the situation can not be relieved.


    This scene made xuexuan''s face extremely ugly, but he didn''t solve the trouble for others, but his eyes fell to the place in the field. At the moment, the young girl with green silk still sat quietly, and the marks of her hands changed occasionally. However, with the moment of her hands, her body trembled slightly, as if spewing out a mouthful of blood. The white gauze that originally shrouded her face has been stained with blood and covered her face, reflecting an extremely exquisite outline.


    Anyone can see this scene. At the moment, the girl''s state is extremely poor. It seems that she is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "It''s worthy of being the strangest small non phase array among the so-called level-1 talisman array, but you''re not really a level-1 talisman array after all. I''d like to see how long you can persist under such circumstances?" xuexuan looked at the spirit moon coldly and sneered, "and at that time, I''ll let you understand that what is more painful than death for your women!"


    "It''s enough to stop you here and my younger martial brothers and sisters can escape smoothly!"


    The spirit moon looked up, and a smile appeared on the beautiful outline covered by red yarn. However, the smile was extremely sad and beautiful, but it was soul stirring.


    Blood Xuan looked at this scene, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Even his mind had to admit that the woman was excellent to unimaginable.


    He stared at Lingyue like this. After a long time, he sighed faintly: "you really did it. Moreover, relying on your seventh weight of forging body, you can stop all the elite of our Xueyuan Dynasty at the peak of Hongya cave. This will not drop your reputation as a Lingyue fairy at all. Unfortunately, Lingyue fairy will really become a fairy from today..."


    "It''s a pity that there is no such a peerless woman as you in the world!"


    The voice fell, and the body of xuexuan suddenly trembled, which turned into a blood shadow. In the palm, the blood light condensed into a huge blood palm, which had been blasted towards the place where the spirit moon was located.


    "Click, click -"


    Under the roar of the bloody giant palm, where the spirit moon sat, the ground was hard shaken out cracks, and even the bluestone was constantly cracked.


    At the moment, when xuexuan took action, he didn''t have the slightest taste of pity on Xiangxi and jade. Obviously, he also understood that if he pity Xiangxi and jade again, I''m afraid he would finally put the Xueyuan Dynasty into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Lingyue looked up and looked at the roaring terrorist attack. Her body could not move. Originally speaking of her strength, it was absolutely impossible to urge the small non phase array. But at the moment, under the condition of urging xiaowuxiang array, she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and she couldn''t resist at all.


    "Should they be safe? As long as the Xueyuan stele doesn''t fall into the hands of the Xueyuan Dynasty, that''s good..."


    Ling Yue smiled. She knew very well that if the blood yuan stele fell into the hands of the blood Yuan Dynasty, it would be an unimaginable disaster for the Zhou Dynasty and the Xingxiang sect. Among the three dynasties, the great Zhou Dynasty is the weakest. If the blood Yuan Dynasty rises strongly, it will be the first to swallow the great Zhou Dynasty. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the scene of blood flowing into the Zhou Dynasty and Xingxiang sect. And she absolutely doesn''t want this to happen. Because she is from the Zhou Dynasty. Anyway, she likes this country and the Xingxiang sect where she was born. For her, xingxiangzong is home. How can she watch her home destroyed?


    "Death -"


    Looking at the smile on Lingyue''s face, the corners of xuexuan''s eyes were drawn, and a ferocious color appeared in his eyes. In the next moment, his palm was pressed down, and the terrorist attack had covered Lingyue''s body.


    The terror attack came. Lingyue took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Storm -"


    At the moment of closing your eyes, the yellow sand figure around exploded instantly. The shock wave formed by the explosion shocked the strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty to spit blood. Even xuexuan couldn''t think of it. At the last moment, this Lingyue still played such a hand.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit filled xuexuan''s heart.


    "Whew -"


    However, at the moment when xuexuan''s killing intention was boiling and Lingyue closed her eyes, a rapid sound of breaking the wind came out in front, and then a startling sword rainbow roared to the place where xuexuan was located¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 125

    "Boom -"


    The blood colored giant palm shot by xuexuan suddenly trembled at the moment, and had to change a direction in an instant and blast towards the place where the sword came. Because at this moment, xuexuan could clearly feel that if he didn''t block this sword, even if he could kill Lingyue, he would pay an extremely tragic price.


    "Boom -"


    The two offensives collided with each other in the next moment, and such a huge sound made the whole hall seem to tremble slightly. On the ground, cracks spread wildly, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "Shua -"


    The shape of xuexuan shot out of the attack at the place where the attack hit. However, at the moment, his face was gloomy and terrible. He stared at the place where Lingyue was just now. At the moment, the smoke and dust fell slowly. Finally, a sharp sword slowly appeared in his sight.


    There was a slender and emaciated figure in the light of the sword. At the moment, he held the spirit moon who had lost his mind in one hand and looked at xuexuan with a long sword in one hand.


    "Hehe, is the hero saving the beauty? I like the plot, but it just seems that I xuexuan has become a bad person." xuexuan looked at this scene with gloomy eyes and picked up the corners of his mouth, but said with a bit of sarcasm.


    Ye Chong looked at the red blood on the holy moon veil in his arms, and looked at the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty around him. He basically speculated what had happened just now. My elder martial sister''s means are really beyond expectation.


    "People of the blood Yuan Dynasty have a lot of self-knowledge..." Ye Chong looked up at the blood Xuan opposite and said faintly, "I don''t know what to call this one?"


    "Ha ha, in the next Xueyuan Dynasty, xuexuan." xuexuan grinned, but his smile was a little ferocious, "but you still want to ask my name now. Do you want to die to understand?"


    "No." Ye Chong smiled, "I just want to know who can''t let go when I kill the blood Yuan Dynasty."


    The laughter fell, and ye Chong''s eyes slowly swept over the blood Pavilion and the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    In addition to the invisible blood Pavilion, the remaining six people, including the blood four, have the strength of the seventh quenching period of forging body. Although these people are all injured at the moment, ye Chong knows that no matter what means he has, his strength is really not as good as those guys in front of him. If he wants to solve all these guys in front of him by one person, he is really a bit of a fool.


    "Hiss -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong no longer hesitated, but waved his hand fiercely. In an instant, he saw a starry sky emerging behind Ye Chong. Immediately, the Honghuang dragon elephant stepped out of the sky, but it was completely different from any previous time. At this moment, the Honghuang dragon elephant has been completely integrated with the red Xingxiao, as if Xingxiao had become a dragon elephant.


    "Chixiao astrology refers to?"


    Blood Xuan frowned and looked at this scene. As a high-level official of the blood Yuan Dynasty, he still knew something about the lingjue of the three towns of the Xingxiang sect. Naturally, he knew that it was an extremely powerful LINGJI middle-class attack lingjue, but he didn''t expect that even ye Chong, who seemed to be the sixth heaviest in forging, could master it.


    "Boom -"


    The red dragon roared out. At this moment, the terror spread out. The blood four who had seen the power of this move subconsciously retreated a few steps towards the rear. Even xuexuan frowned and retreated, and the marks on his hands changed slightly. Obviously, ye Chong didn''t want to take it hard.


    "Xuexuan, I hope you Xueyuan Dynasty can get what you want today and solve all the strong people who enter Hongya cave. Otherwise, something will happen at that time, won''t it?" Ye Chong coagulated his mark in his hand and grinned at xuexuan, but the smile was very dark.


    Smelling the speech, xuexuan''s eyes were also heavy. He naturally understood that this time, what price did their Xueyuan Dynasty need to pay. If they can''t keep everything down, I''m afraid they have to face the anger of the Zhou Dynasty and the Lei Tian dynasty! In addition, the various forces, large and small, who have intervened in Hongya cave this time, gather together and settle accounts with their Xueyuan Dynasty, then even if they are strong with the Xueyuan Dynasty, it will be extremely troublesome.


    "You can rest assured. Kill you and take back the Xueyuan monument, then no one in our Xueyuan Dynasty will dare to provoke." xuexuan stared at Ye Chong and immediately said Yin pity.


    "What I''m afraid of is that you don''t have this chance."


    Ye Chong smiled, but then saw his palm mark change again, and this time, it was a palm directly on the ground.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The strange waves spread out. Suddenly, there were countless vague figures in the yellow sand in all directions. Obviously, ye Chong could barely control the small non phase array arranged by Lingyue.


    "Go -"


    Ye Chong clapped his hands at the same time. At the same time when the small non phase array was launched, the Red Star elephant had stepped out of the sky and rushed to the place where xuexuan and others were.


    After these actions, ye Chong did not hesitate, but directly hugged the girl in his arms. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that even if he can temporarily control the xiaowuxiang array, even if he shows the strongest state of Chixiao astrological finger, he will never be an enemy of xuexuan and others. All he can do is delay a little time and run away.


    "This bastard!"


    When xuexuan saw Ye Zhong''s action, he obviously didn''t expect that this guy could run so cleanly. At this moment, his eyes became very dark and roared: "boy, you can''t run away!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense!"


    Leaf heavy body shape does not stop, but in his busy schedule, he stretches out his left hand and raises it towards the rear. The raised middle finger is so bright and dazzling.


    "Puff -"


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the blood Xuan was so angry that he almost gushed blood. He hurriedly resisted the means left by Ye Chong, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "How did you come back..."


    In Ye Chong''s arms, a slight sound suddenly came out. At this moment, Lingyue seemed to have recovered her mind. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Chong, and her sight seemed a little blurred.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister. I''ll take you back to your sect." Ye Chong noticed that Lingyue woke up. Then a princess hugged him and whispered.


    Lingyue stared at Ye Chong''s young but resolute cheek. A moment later, a ruddy color appeared on her face, but these looks were completely invisible under the cover of the red blood yarn.


    The next moment, her right hand subconsciously grabbed Ye Zhong''s waist, but maybe she didn''t notice it.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong didn''t notice these subtle details at the moment. He didn''t go in the direction Su Yu and others left, but chose another direction, and his body rushed out of the ground in an instant.


    Soon, he deliberately left a touch of shallow trace, which was covered by yellow sand.


    ¡­¡­


    The night slowly covered the land without chaos. As night fell, the temperature in the desert dropped to the extreme, as if a drop of water could freeze at the moment.


    In a devil''s rock, there is a small crack, which is just enough for more than a dozen people to hide.


    Ye Chong looked around devil rock for a moment. Then he took off his martial robe and spread it on the yellow sand. After placing the girl in his arms, he carefully moved some boulders from around and covered up the gap at the entrance.


    The state of Lingyue was extremely poor at the moment, but after a day, she swallowed a precious elixir obtained in the medicine garden of Hongya cave, and she also managed to recover. At the moment, she slowly sat up and looked at Ye Chong with a little weakness. Suddenly, she whispered, "Ye Chong, you are really stupid. You came to save me. In the end, it was just another sacrifice."


    Ye Chong covered up the last stone in his hand. Then he turned back and clapped his hands and said, "elder martial sister, you really have the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. Do I look so untrusted?"


    Lingyue smiled lightly and said faintly, "I know you are very powerful, but that xuexuan is not a simple figure. Even if it is one-on-one, I don''t think he will be his opponent. I doubt that he may take an extremely difficult cultivation route. At the moment, he may have reached the eighth level of Tiantong in forging body!"


    "Smart level!" hearing the speech, ye Chong''s body was also slightly shocked. He naturally understood that the guys who can cultivate to the third level of Tiantong on the eighth level of forging body are all against the sky to what extent. The physical strength of these guys has completely exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Even if he practiced the ancient forging formula, ye Chong didn''t think he could deal with the eighth heavy forging guy by his own means at the moment. At this thought, ye Chong couldn''t help reaching out and touching his neck, and then sighed.


    "It seems that there are some problems to solve these troubles..." Ye sighed again, but immediately shrugged and said, "but don''t worry, senior sister. They may not track us."


    "Will he track Su Yu and others?" Lingyue was stunned and spoke quickly. She knew that ye Chong had handed the blood yuan monument to Su Yu.


    "No, when the blood yuan tablet was handed over, I had covered its breath with a talisman, and I deliberately left some clues. They should come in this direction." Ye Chong smiled, "However, time is precious now. I still hope those guys are not so smart. If you can choose, I don''t want to fight him..."

 Chapter 126

    "You have a rest first. Today your consumption is too great and the opportunity is rare. If you don''t take the opportunity to have a good rest, I''m afraid we''ll face a series of wars."


    Under the night, ye Chong looked up at the sky and said softly.


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan, this time Lingyue didn''t argue. Although she swallowed the elixir and recovered, her consumption today is really too large, especially the forced arrangement of the small phaseless array consumes a lot of mental power. Even if she didn''t want to, she had to have a good rest.


    Looking at the spirit month when he closed his eyes and rested, ye Chongcai smiled. After a moment of hesitation, he turned his right hand, but six fire red elixirs appeared in the palm of Ye Chongcai.


    Bao Yuandan.


    This is a strange pill obtained in the medicine garden of Hongya cave. The function of this violent yuan pill is very simple, that is to forcibly raise the strength of the warrior to a level and overdraw the potential of the body. And this overdraft, only half an hour.


    However, the cost of such overdraft is extremely high. If ye Chong swallows a Baoyuan pill at the moment, his strength may soar in an instant. However, in those cases, even if he can solve the current situation, he needs to lie in bed for at least a year and a half to recover. And if you are not careful, you may end up in mourning.


    So at the moment, holding these six Baoyuan pills, ye Chong''s face is also quite tangled.


    After such a moment, ye Chongcai turned his hand and put away these Baoyuan pills. He didn''t want to use them until he couldn''t. But when it comes to life and death, it has to be used.


    These Baoyuan pills are ye Chong''s biggest cards at the moment. With these Baoyuan pills, the two talents at the moment have such a glimmer of vitality. Without these Baoyuan pills, I''m afraid Ye Chong and Lingyue will have no vitality.


    After taking out a precious recovery elixir and swallowing it, ye Chong sat up slowly. But he didn''t have time to rest. Although he was recovering, he still kept a high degree of vigilance. After all, even he couldn''t be sure when xuexuan and others would catch up.


    The time of the night passed by like this. When the wisps of light fell on the ground through the gap of the devil rock, the spirit moon opened her eyes slightly. Then at the first sight, she saw Ye Chong sitting quietly at the moment, and there was a strange flash in her eyes.


    "Have you had a good rest?" ye chongruo looked back and looked at Lingyue. The latter looked better than yesterday, but he had not recovered to the point of being able to do it. After all, the consumption of forcibly arranging a level-1 talisman array was too amazing for her.


    "You didn''t rest all night?" Lingyue said with some apology when she saw Ye''s deep pouch.


    Ye Chong glanced at her without saying anything, but shook his head, changed the topic and said, "elder martial sister Lingyue, aren''t you girls the most grooming? The veil on your face has turned bloody now. Don''t you change it? If you mind if I''m here, I''ll just turn around and don''t look."


    Hearing the speech, Lingyue was stunned. She subconsciously reached out and touched her pretty face, looking strange.


    After staying for a while, Lingyue suddenly took a deep look at Ye Chong, then smiled and said, "Ye Chong, do you want to see what I look like?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong shook his head slightly. In his heart, there was only master Bu Yan. Even if other women were gorgeous, what did they have to do with him.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Lingyue was slightly stunned. A moment later, she seemed to smile bitterly and said in a low voice: "it''s funny to say. Among the three dynasties, I don''t know how many young heroes want to see my true face, but I take the initiative to show it to others, and they don''t want to see it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was stunned, but he soon shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t mean that, but I think since you don''t want to show people your true face, you must have your own ideas. I don''t want to destroy your state of mind."


    "State of mind?" Lingyue smiled lightly. A moment later, she looked at Ye Chong again, but this time there was a trace of complex emotion in her eyes, "if I say, I want to show you, do you see?"


    After saying that, Lingyue didn''t wait for ye Chong to react. She had pulled off her veil.


    At the moment, Lingyue''s hair was messy and her face was bloody, but at the moment she pulled off her veil, ye Chong was shocked and almost lost her mind.


    There is such a beautiful and vulgar woman in the world. Although she looks very embarrassed at the moment, she is still as dizzy as a new moon and as snowy as a flower tree. She has been incomparable. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if the holy moon lifted its veil on weekdays.


    Lingyue saw Ye Chong''s dull appearance, but she burst into a smile. For a moment, the narrow gap between the rocks was like a hundred flowers blooming, bright and dazzling.


    At this moment, ye Chong was stunned again and burst out: "master..."


    "What do you call me?" the spirit moon smiled and took out a veil to cover the gorgeous face, then smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was shocked, but he had already reacted. At that moment just now, Lingyue''s face overlapped with Bu Yan''s, which made Ye Chong lose his mind in an instant. He couldn''t tell whether the woman in front of him was Lingyue or bu Yan?


    However, if the spirit moon is bu Yan, how can she not remember herself?


    Countless miscellaneous thoughts emerged in Ye Zhong''s mind, which immediately made him headache.


    Seeing ye Chong lost his soul and lost his mind at the moment, Lingyue turned her head, looked at him and whispered, "why did you call me master just now?"


    "Master?"


    Ye Chong reacted. He looked at Lingyue deeply for a moment before shaking his head and said, "you heard wrong. I called you elder martial sister."


    Although Ye Chong guessed a little in his heart at the moment, he wanted to find a way to confirm immediately to see if Lingyue was Bu Yan, but he knew that this was definitely not the time to do such a thing, because it was likely that their lives would be lost here if they were not careful.


    "Really?" Lingyue looked at Ye Chong with a smile. Suddenly she approached for a few minutes and exhaled like LAN. "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, elder sister, I''ve only been seen by you. If we can go back alive this time, I''ll show you again, okay?"


    "OK." hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled and nodded gently.


    But at the moment he nodded, Lingyue''s cheek suddenly leaned over and left a shallow kiss mark on his face across the veil.


    Ye Chong was stunned, but a moment later he smiled.


    "Boom -"


    Almost at the same time, the devil rock where they were hiding suddenly trembled violently, some stone walls began to collapse rapidly, and the sound of sneer came faintly from the outside.


    Obviously, those guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty came after them after all.


    "After I do it, you can leave. Don''t stay and drag me back." Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the entrance, then took a breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    There was a touch of resentment and stubbornness in the eyes of Lingyue. However, at last, she nodded slightly.


    "I promise you, remember our agreement. If something happens to you, no one will see my face in this life..."


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the entrance blocked by Ye Chong collapsed, and seven figures appeared in the foreign place.


    "Ye Chong, it''s not enough to hide all night and be a mandarin duck with the same life all night?"


    At the moment, xuexuan was carrying his hands behind him. His eyes looked at the dark rock crack coldly, and his dark voice was full of killing intention and anger. Obviously, the overnight search made him quite angry. But at the moment, he had infinite fear of Ye Zhong, and didn''t dare to rush into the rock crack at the first time.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t be called xuexuan. You should be called a blood dog, because only a dog''s nose can be so clever!"


    After a moment of silence, a burst of sneer also came from the rock crack, and then two figures sprang out of the rubble splashing.


    It is Ye Chong and Lingyue.


    Now that he was born, ye Chong looked around quickly and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This blood Xuan is a decisive character with extreme mind. After tracing day and night, half of the people around him are not less. However, after a night''s toss, these people are now a little white. This makes leaf weight a little satisfied.


    But even so, it is almost impossible for such a lineup to be faced only by Ye Chong.


    Lingyue naturally knew the power of these people, so at the moment, she looked at the people and horses of xuexuan, who were almost undamaged, and a look of worry appeared in her eyes. Although she knew that ye Chong''s means seemed quite mysterious, she also had some cards she couldn''t see. But anyway, with his strength, it''s the limit to be able to fight with xuexuan reluctantly. But at the moment, there are six strong players who are the seventh heaviest in forging. No matter how you look at this situation, it is a bit troublesome.


    "Xiao Yezhong, this time, there is no pre arranged small no phase array. I want to see how you are going to escape!" Xue Xuan looked at the boy standing in the yellow sand and said. He absolutely wants to kill these people here, otherwise the blood Yuan Dynasty will bury a great trouble in the future, and he will have trouble sleeping and eating from now on.


    "If you hand over the blood yuan stele, I may be merciful and let you be a mandarin duck with the same life. At least you can die at the same acupoint. Otherwise, today I will let you know clearly what it means not to survive and not to die!"


    In the end, xuexuan''s face was ferocious to the extreme. At this moment, even the surrounding sand stopped for a few minutes, and there was only endless bloody smell spreading around

 Chapter 127

    Looking at the extremely dangerous situation in front of him, ye Chong''s face was calm and slightly tilted his head. After looking at the girl behind him, he whispered, "go!"


    Hearing the speech, Lingyue couldn''t help shaking her palm, and a hesitation flashed in her eyes. Although she had some confidence in Ye Chong, it would be more or less bad if she left this situation alone.


    "Otherwise, I''d better stay. At most, I''ll......" Lingyue hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    "Go!"


    However, before she finished her words, ye Chong turned back and interrupted her. Although his voice was bland and incomparable, Lingyue heard a trace of anger from this bland and incomparable voice. Obviously, if she doesn''t go, the guy in front of her will really get angry.


    "Well, in that case, be careful yourself."


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Lingyue finally breathed out slowly, revealing a complex look in her eyes. Then she turned away without hesitation.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    "Yes!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the blood four on one side had laughed wildly, and then stepped on the soles of his feet, his body immediately chased out in the direction of the retreat of the spirit moon like a blood light.


    "Bang -"


    However, at the moment when his body shape was just swept out, ye Chong''s body shape had flashed to the front like a ghost, and then his right hand grasped it, and the six Shura sword prints directly condensed at the fist peak, which were superimposed in an instant, and with an extremely terrible force, he ruthlessly collapsed at the place where the blood four was located.


    "You want to die!"


    Xuesi also knew Ye Zhong''s means. At the moment, when he saw Ye Zhong''s obstruction, he sneered, waved his right hand, and a huge blood shadow appeared in the palm of his hand, carrying streamers, like a thunderbolt at Ye Zhong''s fist peak.


    "Bang -"


    The two terrible offensives suddenly roared together, and the violent energy wind swept away in all directions like a hurricane.


    A moment later, the blood four''s face suddenly changed, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes, because he found that he couldn''t take the slightest advantage in the bombardment with Ye Chong.


    "This boy is weird!"


    The fourth blood warrior is also extremely rich in combat experience. He immediately understood that ye Chong must have practiced some high-level forging spirit formula. Otherwise, how could he block his own attack with his only sixth heavy forging force. At that moment, when his complexion changed slightly, Xuesi wanted to withdraw.


    However, ye Chong has no intention to compete with them at the moment. This situation is extremely unfavorable to him, so at the moment, one can solve more, but there is no reason to be merciful.


    Therefore, at the moment when the fourth blood wanted to retreat, ye Chong shook his left hand, and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then a green gray sword light swept towards the heart of the fourth blood like an electric light.


    The speed of this sword was very fast. The blood four moments only felt that the scalp was fried and creepy. Immediately, the blood light in his body suddenly emerged, directly forming a blood shield in front of him.


    "Shua -"


    The blue sword fell on the blood light shield. The next moment, it revealed the original sword body like jade. But the blood light shield, which seemed to defend against extreme terror, was directly pierced like tofu at the moment, and then continued to fall towards the heart of blood four.


    The blood color changed wildly on all sides, and the blood light burst out at the right palm. His body took the opportunity to retreat towards the rear. However, although his reaction was fast, the sword light had fallen on his shoulder and pierced his shoulder directly.


    "Bang -"


    The terrible power contained in the sword light poured out crazily directly on Xuesi''s shoulder. The extremely terrible power directly fried Xuesi''s shoulder into blood and flesh.


    "Deng Deng Deng -"


    Xuesi''s body stepped on the ground and retreated for more than ten steps. His palm covered his shoulder, and the blood continued to flow out of his fingers. His face was a little confused, and a touch of terror immediately appeared. He really couldn''t imagine why he was so seriously injured under the first face to face with Ye Chong with his seventh heaviest power!


    At the first meeting, although the leaf weight was powerful, it was obviously not so powerful!


    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, Xuesi had lost his reason, and his eyes roared red.


    "Shua -"


    However, before his roar fell, ye Chong''s body had flashed to the front of blood four again. With a wave of the empty ghost sword in his hand, a sword light tore the air and swept directly to the throat of blood four.


    "Poof -"


    The low voice rang out. Xuesi''s head, with an incredible color on his face, quickly threw towards the rear. Suddenly, a large number of blood sprayed out from the fracture of his throat. After his body shook for a moment, he was paralyzed on the ground and had no chance.


    "If you want to kill me, you should at least be prepared to be killed by me?" Ye Zhong killed Xuesi with a sword, showing a decisive and fierce means of killing. Then he turned his head and looked at the extreme xuexuan. He smiled gently, but in that smile, the ferocity spread.


    Xuexuan looked at Xuesi''s body, but there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. He was really clear about Xuesi''s body. However, the seventh heaviest forged body was directly killed in a face-to-face meeting. It can be said that ye Chong is no weaker than them in terms of combat skills and combat experience.


    "You''re experienced in fighting and you''re clean, so although you only have the sixth power of forging, your strength is much stronger than it seems... But... You don''t really think that you can get rid of yourself by this means?" xuexuan smiled at ye Chongsen, and then he stepped out step by step, As he took this step, waves of extreme terror spread out of his body, and a touch of flesh and blood treasure light was faintly visible above his head.


    This is a strange image that can only appear on the strong man who has entered the eighth triple level of forging body


    Under such terrible fluctuations, ye Chong even roared slightly astringent, but his eyes became dignified and incomparable in an instant. This xuexuan has really entered the eighth level of forging, the level of Sanguan Tiantong! This strength is much stronger than the sixth weight of his forged body


    "Give up your struggle. In front of me, no matter how you struggle, the final result is only one." xuexuan slowly stretched out his hand, shook it slightly in the direction of Ye Chong, smiled calmly, "you will never escape my palm."


    "Da Shao, why do you talk so much with him? Greet him well, crush his bones one by one, and then get the woman back. We all want to know what the legendary spirit Moon Fairy is like!" the other strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty grinned with extreme cooperation, and then their bodies rushed out quickly, The leaf weight is stopped at the leaf weight from other directions. However, with the experience and lessons of Xuesi, these people are also extremely afraid of Ye Zhong. At the moment, they dare not get too close.


    "After taking back the blood yuan tablet, they can do whatever you want."


    Xuexuan smiled, and soon he twisted his neck. The sound of bone collision sounded. Looking at him, it was obvious that he was ready to do his best.


    Seeing xuexuan''s bloodthirsty appearance, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. He knew very well that he would never be the opponent of xuexuan. Even if he swallowed a Baoyuan pill, his strength soared to the seventh weight of forging body, he would never be his opponent.


    Because, the strength of xuexuan is not what a strong person with the seventh weight of forging body can resist.


    But under such circumstances


    After taking a deep breath, a crazy color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes, and then he saw the propagation of his palm. Six Baoyuan pills appeared in the palm at the same time.


    "If you want to keep my leaf weight, I''m afraid you xuexuan don''t have that ability!"


    Ye Chong looked up and showed a crazy ferocious smile to xuexuan and others. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the six Baoyuan pills directly in the strange sight of xuexuan and others.


    "Baoyuan pill!?"


    Blood Xuan looked at this scene, but there was no surprise in his eyes. Instead, he sneered with a little pity and said: "poor guy, with your sixth power, swallowing a violent yuan pill may not be able to bear the price. At the moment, the six pills eat together, not to mention you. I''m afraid even the strong ones in the innate aura realm of martial arts can''t bear it..."


    "If you only swallow one, maybe we can have a good fight, but since you want to die, it seems that I don''t even need any strength." xuexuan stared at Ye Chong with a sneer. Under such circumstances, he was extremely looking forward to seeing how much Ye Chong would be tortured by the power of Bao Yuan Dan in the end.


    Appreciate the scene that life is worse than death, and he doesn''t have to make even a penny of effort. Even xuexuan is extremely willing to do these things.


    In other directions, the strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty are all staring at Ye Chong with a sneer. Of course, they know what the Baoyuan pill is. Therefore, they are extremely looking forward to it. Wait, will ye Chong explode like a balloon, or directly limp into a pool of mud. But no matter what happens to Ye Zhong in the end, they will appreciate it extremely.


    However, in the opposite place, ye Chong, who swallowed six Baoyuan pills, sneered at the moment, which made the expression on the faces of xuexuan and others slightly stiff.

 Chapter 128

    "Maybe I''m going to disappoint you. Although I may come to an extremely unbearable end, it seems that at least not now -"


    Ye Chong closed his hands, and then at his fingertips, the marks changed rapidly, and the aura in his body ran spontaneously all day, and the six burial sword formula was urged by him at the moment, constantly refining the terrible medicine contained in the violent yuan pill.


    "Bang bang -"


    Like a huge hammer, it hit Ye Chong''s body hard. Bursts of sound of gold and iron burst out from ye Chong''s body. This terrible energy that could easily tear the flesh of a strong man with the sixth weight of forging body can''t help Ye Chong at the moment, but even so, ye Chong''s skin is red at the moment. Obviously, Those terrible abundant energy are all condensed in their bodies.


    With the changes of Ye Chong''s fingerprints, the energy that rumbled in his body was forcibly urged and kept running in his body, and each operation made his skin, muscles, bones and meridians rattle.


    But even so, these energies did not make his flesh collapse, but made his breath climb a little bit.


    You know, ye Zhong''s six sword burial formula is originally the ancient forging formula. In addition, it is a formula specifically aimed at the six Taoists. Its power is unimaginable. Even ye Chong hasn''t figured out what level the six sword burial formulas are.


    But this does not prevent it from using its power at all. At least, according to the current situation, the terrible energy in the six Baoyuan pills really can''t help Ye Chong for a time. Instead, under the operation of the six burial sword formula, these energies are temporarily used by Ye Chong.


    The energy contained in the six Baoyuan pills also made Ye Zhong''s strength soar to an unimaginable level. At least, for a period of time, ye Chong had the power to compare with that blood Xuan.


    Of course, these powers are different from normal cultivation, like a bomb that will explode at any time. However, this is the strongest card that ye Chong can play at the moment! If he didn''t do so, I''m afraid even if he played all his cards, he would not be able to pass ten moves under the hand of xuexuan.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Xuexuan and others looked at the moment. Not only did they not fall directly because they swallowed six Baoyuan pills, but their strength doubled and soared. Their faces became extremely gloomy in an instant. At the same time, under this gloom, there is also an extreme disbelief. They can''t imagine how ye Chong suppressed the terrorist forces contained in the six Baoyuan pills at the same time.


    Even if it can only be suppressed for one time, even so, it has been an extremely terrorist means!


    "OK! What a forging spirit formula! Ye Zhong, I see. The forging spirit formula you have cultivated is estimated to be the top grade of spirit level. It should not be a quasi God formula? Hahaha, although I don''t know where you got this kind of thing, it''s really an unexpected harvest this time!"


    After a moment of shock, xuexuan suddenly thought of something. He finally understood why Ye Chong, the sixth heaviest guy, could have these means! In addition to Ye Chong''s Quasi divine formula, what is the explanation?


    Hearing the words of xuexuan, the other strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty also looked very hot! At the nine levels of forging body, the forging body spirit formula plays a great role. Just looking at a congenital marrow washing formula can make the congenital temple a legend of the Zhou Dynasty, which shows the role of forging body spirit formula.


    In the three dynasties, even the whole western wasteland, at least with the knowledge of xuexuan and others, I haven''t heard of any force that has a forging body spirit formula at the level of quasi God formula! So in their opinion, if you can get the forging spirit formula cultivated by Ye Chong, even the effect will not be much smaller than the blood yuan tablet.


    "Ye Zhong, obediently give me the quasi divine formula you have cultivated, and I can leave you a whole corpse!" as soon as I read this, greed and killing intention spread in xuexuan''s eyes, "otherwise, when you fall into my hands, I will use the means of my blood Yuan Dynasty to draw your soul and wash your knowledge and get the quasi divine formula!"


    "Naive!" Ye Chong sneered and shook his hands at the same time. The blood and flesh lights also spread out from his body like waves. At this moment, ye Chong impressively has the power of forging the eighth weight and three passes.


    "Then, die!"


    Xuexuan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately saw his body move. He turned into a blood shadow directly and strangely, and flashed to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s face was cold, but he stepped out in one step. The empty ghost sword in his left hand turned into a sword awn and waved towards the front.


    "Squeak --"


    This time, under the urging of Ye Zhong, the sharp sword directly tore the air and made bursts of ugly sounds. These forces are not the seventh strongest person of ordinary forging body.


    "Dong -"


    However, at the moment when the sword was wielded, a fist wrapped by blood light also directly tore the air, and finally collided with the sword head with a fierce wave to the extreme.


    The sound was like a heavy thunder. At the moment, it spread and opened at the place where the two men attacked and collided. The violent energy fluctuation was like a substantial ripple, spreading in all directions. The yellow sand on the desert turned into countless salons and swept away in all directions. The long weathered devil rock instantly burst into countless fragments and kept rolling down.


    "Ding -"


    After the instant collision, the two figures shot backward from the diffusion of the energy ripple at the same time. They were even up and down in the explosion.


    With the help of the power of six storm yuan pills, ye Chong at the moment is impressively able to compete with xuexuan.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, three passes and Tiantong, really powerful!"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and the sharp pain all over made his five senses more acute. Therefore, he was more able to realize the horror of forging the eighth weight. Even he didn''t understand this insight in those years, because he didn''t impact the eighth weight of forging body, but directly impacted the innate aura of martial arts.


    After the contact of the first move, ye Chong also fully understood that if he didn''t swallow six Baoyuan pills at the moment, he could support the three moves at most if he wanted to fight against xuexuan positively!


    "It''s too early for you to sigh now. If you think you can fight against me by relying on the force of forced promotion of foreign objects, then I can only tell you that you are too naive!"


    Blood Xuan sneered, and then he held his palm. In a moment, a blood light long gun appeared in the palm of his hand. There were bursts of buzzing sound on the long gun, and the Taoist aura was intertwined. Obviously, this is a powerful spirit tool, and that level should also be at the level of top-grade spirit tools.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Holding a bloody long gun, xuexuan''s body flashed out in an instant. The long gun in his hand swept wildly. In an instant, the gun shadow puffed and shrouded Ye Chong''s whole body like a rainstorm.


    "Shua -"


    However, at the moment when the blood light spear attack in xuexuan''s hand had not yet fallen on Ye Chong, ye Chong''s foot suddenly stepped on it, and his body shape flashed strangely to one side. The next moment directly appeared behind a strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty who was the seventh heaviest in forging.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time when the shrill scream sounded, ye Chong waved the sword in his hand, which had directly split the strong man in two, and the body exploded directly on the ground.


    "Shua -"


    After ye Chong killed one person with a sword, he grinned at xuexuan, and then his body rushed to the place where another strong man of Xueyuan Dynasty, the seventh heaviest forged body, was located.


    Obviously, ye Chong has no intention to continue to entangle with xuexuan at the moment, but depends on the soaring strength at the moment to kill all the seventh strongest forged body of the Xueyuan Dynasty to win the greatest advantage for himself.


    After all, if you really start with xuexuan, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat at a time. Under such circumstances, if these strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty intervene, ye Chong''s fate is likely to be extremely unbearable.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, ye Chong was not polite at all, but was ready to clear all the strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom -"


    After a sword killed a strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty who had not yet reacted, ye Chong moved again and rushed towards the third person.


    The strong man of the third blood Yuan Dynasty saw Ye Zhong killing him, but he had already reacted. However, he was also extremely fierce. Under such circumstances, he did not flinch. Instead, he held a long knife in his hand, and with a sharp drink, he cut it to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Bang -"


    The blue and gray sword awned out, tore the blade awn directly, and fell hard on the head of the seventh heaviest strong man. In an instant, his head was like a falling watermelon.


    It was just a snap of a finger, the blood rain was flying all over the sky, and three of the six seventh strongest forged bodies of the blood Yuan Dynasty brought by xuexuan fell. At this moment, the remaining three people showed incredible shock on their faces. At this moment, they simply had no courage to fight with Ye Chong.


    "Little bastard, I will break you to pieces today!"


    Blood Xuan looked at Ye Chong and killed three of his men in the blink of an eye. His eyes were red in an instant. Any strong man with seven forged bodies was the peak combat effectiveness for a force. Falling one would cause huge losses. At the moment, ye Chong directly killed three. How could he not be angry!?

 Chapter 129

    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the thick and terrible flesh and blood treasure light swept from xuexuan''s body. His eyes were red. He just stared at the slimming shadow in the distance. A moment later, he saw a fierce swing of the blood colored long gun in his hand, the sound of buzzing through the world, and a huge blood colored gun awn directly across the space, As fast as lightning, it goes towards the place where the leaf weight is.


    The speed of the gun awn was extremely fast. It almost shrouded Ye Chong''s retreat between his fingers, so that his body had to stop at this moment, and then forcibly turned around. The empty ghost sword in his right hand turned into a huge sword awn in an instant, sweeping away towards the rear with an extremely terrible momentum.


    "Bang -"


    The two offensives collided heavily. In an instant, the earth shaking power fluctuation spread with a loud noise. Ye Chong''s body shook violently, and his body went back more than ten steps directly on the ground. After the empty ghost sword in his hand was fiercely inserted on the ground, he stabilized his body, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. After all, the strength between him and xuexuan is far from each other. Even now, he relies on six violent yuan pills to make his strength soar in an instant, but he still has some gap with xuexuan.


    "You three fight together with me." xuexuan looked at Ye Chong coldly and drank fiercely.


    At the moment, he has understood Ye Chong''s strategy, so under such circumstances, instead of letting the strong on his side be broken by Ye Chong, it''s better for everyone to fight together. Under the siege, he wanted to see what ye Chong could do.


    "Yes!"


    Wen Yan, the remaining three strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty nodded at the same time, and then looked at Ye Chong with some complexity. In that killing intention, they had no small fear. Obviously, the three strong men of the blood Yuan dynasty fell into Ye Chong''s hands just now, which made them extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    But even so, the boiling Qi and blood also spread out from the three strong men. The three almost gathered together, and walked towards the place where ye Chong was, blocking Ye Chong in place with xuexuan one after another.


    "Do it!"


    The sound of low and fierce drinking suddenly came out of xuexuan''s mouth, and then he saw that the soles of his feet stepped on the yellow sand, and his body shape had rushed out. The blood light long gun in his hand was like a poisonous snake out of the hole, carrying an extremely violent fluctuation, tricky and ruthless shrouded in the key parts of Ye Chong''s body.


    While xuexuan shot, the three strong men in the rear also shot at the same time. In an instant, the strong wind roared in the field, and the cold idea of killing shrouded the whole audience.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The attack that swept in at the same time made him feel a huge pressure, but under such circumstances, he became more and more calm. Because he knows that under such circumstances, as long as he reacts a little slower, I''m afraid he will face a situation of death and no life.


    "Shura sword seal!"


    The dark sword prints of Dao Dao quickly gathered on the blade of Kongming sword. After the sixth Shura sword print emerged, the next moment, two Shura sword prints superimposed. Obviously, after the strength has been increased to the eighth weight of forging body, ye Chong has been able to urge the eight Shura sword seals.


    Under the blessing of the eight Shura sword seal, the extremely terrible energy was immediately gathered on the empty ghost sword. With the fierce plundering of the empty ghost sword, the Taoist sword awn collided with the terrorist attack of the four people such as xuexuan in an instant.


    "Bang bang -"


    The violent energy ripples swept away when the offensive collided. With the blessing of Shura sword seal, the Taoist sword mangbi was much more terrible than before, so that the four people of xuexuan changed their complexion slightly, and the siege could not achieve any effect at a time.


    "Boom -"


    With the palm of his hand, at the moment when the ninth Shura sword seal appeared vaguely, ye Chong swept out with a sword. At the moment when the sword was swept out, his body flashed and came to a strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition to xuexuan, the three strong men of the Xueyuan Dynasty are equal in strength and means. Obviously, they were trained by the Xueyuan Dynasty with a lot of resources. However, the look in the eyes of Ye Zhong who is close to him has been flashing slightly. Obviously, he is the most afraid of Ye Zhong among the three.


    "Hum -"


    Seeing ye Chong plunder, the strong man is not a fool. Naturally, ye Chong sees through his strength. He is the weakest of the three and wants to continue to break each other from him. Under such circumstances, if we retreat, there is only a dead end. Because, at this moment, the strong man snorted coldly, and the marks of his hands have changed rapidly.


    "Bloody claw!"


    The blood light gathered crazily and turned into a bloody claw. It blew directly towards the place where ye Chong was. In an instant, the blood gas rushed to the sky.


    However, in the face of the spiritual formula urged by the strong, ye Chong didn''t mean to dodge at all, but his left index finger instantly turned red.


    "Boom -"


    This time, at the place behind Ye Chong, there was no endless starry sky, but at the moment when the strong man had not responded, a wild dragon elephant directly hit out of the void.


    At the moment when the wild dragon elephant hit, the claw swept by the strong one directly cracked, and in an instant, a feeling of death quietly emerged in his heart.


    "No..."


    The hoarse roar had no time to send out, but it had stopped suddenly. At the moment of his embarrassed retreat, ye Chong''s body flashed, and the empty ghost sword in his hand had wiped his throat.


    "Poof -"


    A head suddenly rose into the sky, and ye Chong clapped his palm, but the wild dragon elephant had directly hit the corpse with his action, making the corpse burst into minced meat.


    "Another one has been solved."


    After completely solving the strong man, ye Chong slowly turned around and his eyes fell on the shocked blood Xuan and the other two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty. Then he grinned slightly and showed a smile.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s whole body is covered with broken meat and blood, but it makes his smile shudder like the God of death in the Shura field.


    "You... Should kill my Xueyuan Dynasty in front of me!"


    The corner of xuexuan''s eye jerked fiercely, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme in an instant. Even he couldn''t think that under the siege, ye Chong could decisively kill a person! Such means! This is the nature of mind! At this moment, he had a fear that he almost didn''t believe.


    The other two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty, at the moment, their faces became a little gray. At the same time, they were extremely uneasy in their eyes. Under the siege of four people, ye Chong can kill one person. Now there are only three people left. Isn''t it very easy for him to kill the other two?


    At this moment, the two strong men unconsciously stepped back, but when they reacted, their bodies were shocked at the same time, and their faces were instantly pale to the extreme!


    Ye Chong can make them feel fear subconsciously, the seventh heaviest strong man in forging? In other words, the two of them have lost their courage in front of Ye Chong.


    "It can only be said that your means are not as strong as you think. Don''t worry. After I solve the remaining two people, we can have a good play." Ye Chong smiled with a bit of carelessness. He is not a kind man. Under such circumstances, he will not be merciful. After all, if he hadn''t been decisive and cruel, he might have been swallowed by these guys at the moment.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, ye Zhong will not be polite as long as he has the opportunity to solve these guys in front of him.


    "You --"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, the dark and fierce color in xuexuan''s eyes became more and more rich. He just stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, he bit his teeth and slowly recovered his calm. However, this calm makes people feel particularly terrible.


    "Little guy, I underestimated you from the beginning. It''s my fault. Otherwise, the loss of my blood Yuan Dynasty will not be so heavy..."


    The voice of xuexuan came in a gloomy way. There was no rage in his voice, but there was a bitter smell that made people feel cold from their bones.


    "After I kill you, the loss of your Xueyuan Dynasty will be greater. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to wipe out the strong ones of your Xueyuan Dynasty who came to Hongya cave one by one." Ye Chong didn''t seem to feel the killing intention of xuexuan, and then grinned.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but that''s it!"


    Xuexuan was still not angered by Ye Chong this time, and he waved his hand. Motioned the other two to step back, and then stepped out.


    Seeing these actions of xuexuan, the two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty looked at each other and ran towards the rear quickly. Obviously, they knew what was going to happen next.


    Blood Xuan didn''t pay attention to their actions, his eyes were very dark, and the smile on his face was almost cruel. He looked at Ye Chong with such Yin pity, and then the blood light on his hands came out with the lightning changes of Taoist marks, and waves of strange waves came out of his body.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    The flesh and blood that spread from xuexuan''s body was exposed. At the moment, it was full of the smell of heavy blood, a suffocating fluctuation, which slowly spread out at the moment.


    "Ye Zhong, next I''ll show you the Zhenguo lingjue of our blood Yuan Dynasty!"


    The cruel color on xuexuan''s face became more and more strong. In the next moment, the hoarse and low sound of drinking was also suddenly issued from his mouth!


    "Mixed blood demon formula!"

 Chapter 130

    "Boom -"


    The bloody and almost viscous flesh and blood treasure light spread wildly from the body surface of xuexuan, and when these flesh and blood treasure lights spread, xuexuan''s body expanded gradually, his muscles kept wriggling, and green tendons like small snakes spread all over his body.


    "Wow -"


    As if all the muscles were torn, a pair of meat wings about two feet long, like bat wings, extended from behind xuexuan, and every time the fan moved, a touch of pain appeared on xuexuan''s face.


    Just a short finger flick, xuexuan''s body has more than doubled just now, like a small giant, and the blood colored runes are all over his body. At the moment, his eyes are red, his hands are derived from sharp claws, and the flesh wings behind him are constantly flapping, just like a real blood demon.


    "Forcibly transform the body of the blood demon."


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong grinned. The blood Xuan was obviously a human body, but the so-called mixed yuan blood demon formula could make him forcibly transform into a blood demon.


    You know, the speed, strength or resilience of the blood demon family are more than several times that of the human race. With the eighth weight of the blood Xuan forging body, it is hard to imagine the surge of their strength to forcibly transform their flesh into the body of the blood demon!


    "A little trouble --"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s face became somewhat ugly.


    "Bang -"


    It seemed that he was aware of the shock of Ye Chong. At the moment, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of xuexuan, which could not be called human. Then he stepped out directly, but his body shape disappeared in place in an instant, like moving in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s pupil contracted fiercely at the moment when xuexuan''s body disappeared. He knew that the other party''s speed had been too fast for his eyes to keep up.


    However, while xuexuan''s body disappeared, ye Chong''s hollow ghost sword swung and swept away directly to the void on his left.


    "Qiang -"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s sword swept, a bloody claw directly took a wave that seemed to tear even space. One claw grabbed Ye Chong''s empty ghost sword body, and that terrible force fell on the empty ghost sword, which made the sword body tremble.


    If the empty ghost sword was not a top-grade spirit weapon, I''m afraid it would have been directly cracked by xuexuan under this move.


    "Cha -"


    Ye Chong''s body trembled and fiercely pulled back the empty Ming sword. His body directly flew backwards, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    Under the confrontation at that moment just now, ye Chong can clearly feel that the strength of xuexuan has increased by at least one level. At the moment, he should be equivalent to the earth level in the eighth level of forging body. And the combat effectiveness of these levels, even ye Chong felt bursts of panic.


    "Blood curse seal!"


    One claw swung away Ye Chong, and the ferocious smile on xuexuan''s face was even worse. Then he saw his hands changing strangely. Finally, it condensed into a blood mark and killed Ye Chong.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The aura of heaven and earth evaporated wherever the blood print reached, and ye Chong''s face was instantly dignified to the extreme when he felt the extreme terrible fluctuation.


    "Shua -"


    With Ye Chongyi pointing out, a shadow of the wild dragon elephant appeared behind him. The soles of the Dragon elephant leaned forward, and its long nose like a whip pulled out with red light, and finally fanned on the terrible blood mark.


    "Dong -"


    The violent energy fluctuation swept away crazily again, but this time ye Chong was shocked, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t just retreat, but moved, but fell on the top of the Dragon elephant, and sat down cross legged quickly.


    "Xuexuan, don''t think that only you Xueyuan Dynasty has Zhenguo lingjue. Our Xingxiang sect''s Zhenzong lingjue is definitely not as simple as you think!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s hands changed wildly. At this moment, the six burial sword formulas in his body had been urged by Ye Chong. At this moment, all the extremely terrible energy gathered together. With Ye Chong''s action, one palm clapped in the middle of the brow of the Honghuang dragon elephant.


    "Chixiao astrology refers to the gathering of nine elephants!"


    "Boom, boom -"


    With Ye Chong''s fierce drink, it seemed that bursts of stars burst from the void in all directions, and then we saw that there were eight flood and famine dragon images emerging at the same time in the void.


    "Roar -"


    At this moment, these once dead dragon elephants seem to have recovered their intelligence. The nine dragon elephants roar up to the sky at the same time. It seems that the ancient atmosphere extending from the ancient times is filled with the nine dragon elephants at this moment.


    At the moment, it seems that the Dragon elephant in the wilderness really came from ancient times through time and space. The power of the real dragon blood in their bodies began to boil.


    This move is the real killing move of Chixiao astrology. Although Ye Zhong knew this move early, he doesn''t have the strength to display it completely. At the moment, he knew that he needed to do his best anyway, because it was a war related to his life and death! Here, when xuexuan has urged his real cards, if he still has something to keep, then it is the real way to die!


    "Dong Dong -"


    Where the nine dragon elephants are suspended in the sky, the huge elephant trunk swings gently, which can roll up bursts of hurricanes in the sky in an instant.


    Not far away, the two strong men of the retreating Xueyuan Dynasty are staring at this amazing duel.


    For ye Chong, a strong man with the sixth weight of forging body, they were shocked that he could force xuexuan to this point. Only those of the blood Yuan Dynasty could understand how terrible the mixed yuan blood demon formula was.


    But unexpectedly, after performing the mixed yuan blood demon formula, xuexuan could barely get the upper hand.


    "This guy is so evil! These guys of the astrological sect!" a strong man clenched his teeth and said with some fear.


    "But no matter how evil he is, since he has displayed the mixed blood demon formula, then everything should be over!" the other person also clenched his teeth and opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    Although these words are somewhat equivalent to self comfort, they all know how strong this mixed blood demon formula is. On that day, in the blood Yuan Dynasty, after xuexuan cultivated this move, he directly killed a small and strong person in the congenital aura of the martial arts without eyes. This alone shows that this move is strong.


    At present, although ye chongzhiqiang is beyond their imagination, he can barely reach this level by relying on some external forces after all. In their opinion, even if ye Chong is strong at the moment, he should be dead in front of xuexuan, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, at the moment, the meat wings behind the blood Xuan fanned slightly, and his eyes looked at the front coldly. The bloody breath rolled out of his body, making him look like a real blood demon.


    At the moment, ye Chong has also slowly stood up above the head of the leading Honghuang dragon elephant, but at the moment of standing up, his body is slightly shaking and his face turns white. Obviously, the next move has exhausted all the energy in his body.


    But even so, his eyes still looked at xuexuan like a blade, and there was also a strong sense of killing boiling in the depths of his eyes.


    At this point, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides! They have only one thing to do, that is to kill each other completely!


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, there was no nonsense. The blood Xuan could no longer restrain the boiling killing intention in his heart. The body full of blood light appeared on the top of Ye Chong''s head.


    In the next moment, the marks of his hands were superimposed, and the blood light roared down like a long river!


    "Mixed blood demon formula! Turn blood into the dead sea!"


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Countless bloody lights poured down like an ocean. Looking at this scene, the complexion of xuexuan became extremely cruel. He was very aware of the consequences of this move. I''m afraid that guy will become a piece of blood in the next moment?


    "Go -"


    Looking at the roaring blood light, ye Chong''s look did not change at all, but his right hand raised, and then pointed to the place where the blood Xuan was high in the air.


    "Bang bang -"


    With Ye Chong''s actions, including the Honghuang dragon elephant under his feet, nine Honghuang dragon elephants roared out at the same time, carrying a kind of momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and fiercely hit into the air.


    Just for a moment of breathing, blood light and nine wild dragon elephants had collided fiercely in mid air.


    "Dong -"


    At this moment, the whole desert trembled violently. The towering yellow sand was like a huge wave, spreading out in all directions. The roaring noise carried an incredible wave, razing everything in the reach of these sand waves to the ground.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s figure trembled fiercely at the moment. The next moment, he threw it out like a meteorite towards the rear. After landing, the soles of his feet wiped the ground and left a deep trace of up to 100 meters, his figure was stable.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment when his body was stable, ye Chong was spewing blood. However, at the next moment, ye Chong was a conditioned reflex. Suddenly, he turned around and took a palm towards his side.


    "Dong -"


    A bloody fist peak fell on Ye Chong''s palm. This time, both figures flashed at the same time, gushing blood, and stepped back more than ten steps towards the rea

 Chapter 131

    At the moment, xuexuan''s body shape has returned to normal again, and the meat wing behind him also disappeared. However, his whole body was full of cracks, large and small, and his blood kept flowing out. After a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, his face also became extremely pale.


    Obviously, he paid a great price to show the mixed blood demon formula just now. It is basically impossible to show such an attack again in a short time.


    However, at the moment when his face changed, a figure swept in front of him as fast as lightning, and then hit the former''s chest with a fist.


    "Bang -"


    The sound of cracking broke out, and this fist directly shook xuexuan''s body away.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Bursts of severe pain from his chest made xuexuan''s eyes angry. He looked at Ye Chong who continued to attack after he succeeded, and the ferocious color on his face kept surging. And this time, he did not dodge a punch toward the front.


    "Bang bang -"


    Almost in an instant, the fist peaks of both sides fell to each other''s chest and abdomen at the same time. Their body shape was slightly for a while at the same time, and they staggered back more than ten steps towards the rear. Under such circumstances, what we rely on is basically the simplest physical force.


    Xuexuan wins in the high realm, while ye Chong wins in forging the divine formula against the sky.


    Therefore, neither side has taken advantage of this move.


    "Play hard with me? I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Xuexuan was shocked, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he looked up and smiled ferociously at Ye Chong.


    However, his smile did not bring any pressure to ye chongsi. The latter wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth at will, but there was no nonsense. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body shape flashed out again.


    Seeing ye Chong''s actions, the smile on xuexuan''s face became more and more ferocious. If ye Chong could launch the attack again, maybe even he could simply admit defeat. But at the moment, he rushed up like this and the two sides collided with each other. In xuexuan''s view, ye Chong was just looking for his own death!


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the two figures are crazy to bang with a bit of violent taste. At the moment of fist palm contact, the terrible power erupts directly. But this time, neither side was shaken away, but they punched and kicked, and directly entered the last fierce close combat.


    "Bang bang -"


    The sound of terrible physical collision continued to spread, as if part of the flesh of both sides burst with each punch.


    At the moment, the two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty were stunned and looked at the scene. The corners of their mouths were cracked. From the situation in the field, it would be absolutely uncomfortable for any one of them to fall on the other.


    Flesh and blood kept flying out of the intersection of human figures. In the end, I couldn''t tell who it was. However, it is obvious that these two people have completely killed red eyes at the moment. If they don''t distinguish the victory from the defeat, I''m afraid both sides will never stop.


    But unexpectedly, although I know that joining at the moment may change the situation. But I don''t know why, the two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty trembled slightly at the moment. They were cold at the bottom of their hearts, and they didn''t even have the courage to come forward.


    "Dong -"


    It was another fierce encounter. The physical forces of both sides were engaged in the simplest competition. This time, the flesh and blood on ye Chongquan peak burst, revealing the thick white bones below.


    At the moment, ye Chong has countless wounds all over his body. If he hadn''t practiced the six burial sword formula, his body might have been broken up at the moment.


    However, although it was a bit embarrassed, the ferocity in Ye Chong''s eyes became more and more intense.


    On the other side, at the moment, xuexuan also had crisscross blood marks, but he was not as exaggerated as ye Chong, to the point of seeing the bone. After all, his real strength is the eighth level of forging and the third level of Tiantong. This foundation is much thicker than leaf weight.


    "Little smash, since you can''t hold on, let me finish you completely!"


    Blood Xuan looked at Ye Chong''s body as if it would crack at any time. A cruel and ferocious color appeared on his face. Immediately, he stared at Ye Chong and smiled. Immediately, his fierce fist fell towards Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen again.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong also blew out with a fist, and the target directly rushed to the heart of xuexuan.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s attack, which was weaker than before, the corners of xuexuan''s mouth showed a mockery. During the battle, he became more and more clear about ye Chong''s strength. With the passage of time, the strength in Ye Chong''s body passed very fast. At the moment, he was obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow and no longer had any lethality at all.


    "This move will kill him!"


    At this moment, xuexuan made a decision. He was ready to change one move for another, and directly took Ye Zhong''s life.


    However, at the moment when xuexuan didn''t dodge, ye Chong''s boxing style suddenly changed. He turned his fist into a palm in an instant. In the palm, eight Shura sword seals were superimposed at the same time, and an extremely terrible threat spread.


    Ye Chong had been suppressing the last remaining power in his body during the physical confrontation just now, and then used it at this critical moment!


    Between the lightning and flint, although xuexuan was aware of Ye Chong''s purpose, he had no time to respond. At the moment, he could only madly urge all the forces in his body, and a punch was directly printed on Ye Chong''s chest.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s chest collapsed in an instant. The feeling of severe pain made him tremble. However, at the moment, his action did not change at all, but still slapped directly into xuexuan''s heart.


    At the moment when the palm fell, xuexuan''s pupils shrank fiercely, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. He wanted to step back for a moment, but it was too late.


    At this moment, he had understood, starting from the initial physical contact. Ye Zhong is a weak move. What he does is this move at a critical moment.


    What a trick! What a cruel means!


    "Poof -"


    The indescribable regret appeared in xuexuan''s eyes, and at this moment, there was a sharp pain in his heart. He could clearly feel that ye Chong''s palm had disappeared directly from his heart, and then penetrated directly from his back.


    "Asshole!"


    Xuexuan''s face was ferocious. He slapped Ye Chong on his shoulder and blew the latter away directly. Then he covered his heart and staggered back. His face was pale to the extreme. At the same time, his vitality could not be dissipated.


    When the two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty who watched from a distance saw this scene, their faces were extremely ugly. When they came quickly and helped up the tottering blood Pavilion, the blood hole in their heart made both of them look crazy.


    Anyone can see that the blood Xuan at the moment is basically dead.


    "Kill that guy and take back the blood yuan tablet in his hand. There''s still a chance!" xuexuan gushed blood. The feeling of the passage of vitality made him fear to the extreme. He raised his head tremblingly and said after his death with an extremely pale complexion.


    Wen Yan, after the two strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty looked at each other, one of them stood up directly and his eyes fell fiercely on Ye Chong, who couldn''t stop falling back.


    At the moment, ye Chong no longer has any energy left in his body, and the sequelae of swallowing six violent yuan pills also broke out completely at the moment. At the moment, his body almost seemed to collapse. Although he could see the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty walking step by step, he had lost his strength to resist.


    "Unexpected, unexpected --"


    Ye Chong ejected a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground. He couldn''t support himself, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    I didn''t expect that even the guy with the eighth weight of forging body and the third level of Tiantong was killed by himself. However, in the end, he was going to fall into the hands of a guy with the seventh weight of forging body. This scene is really ironic!


    "But what if you kill me? I don''t have the blood yuan tablet. If I expected it well, most of the blood yuan tablet has been sent back to my Xingxiang sect?" he raised his head and grinned at the strong man of the blood Yuan Dynasty who came step by step. When he saw the face color of the other party, ye Chong''s body shook, but he was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    At this moment, he can also feel clearly that the feeling of passing vitality is coming out of his body. This feeling is not his first experience.


    "At least, she is safe... But is she a master?"


    Ye Chong''s blood sprayed again, and everything he saw in his eyes had been distorted quickly. However, a shallow smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At least, I protected him, didn''t I?


    "Bang bang -"


    At the moment when ye Chong was about to completely pass out of coma, suddenly, bursts of landing sound came out, and then ye Chong felt that he seemed to be picked up and crowded into a soft place.


    "Master... Master?"


    The familiar taste made Ye Zhong in a trance. After saying this, he finally completely fainted.


    "You have a lot of courage to attack my Xingxiang sect disciples."


    At this moment, I don''t know when there were more figures in the field. They looked at the extremely tragic scene in front of them with a little shock. Then when their eyes fell on the three people of the blood Yuan Dynasty, their killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    "Someone from Xingxiang sect!" xuexuan smiled miserably, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "It''s a failure! It''s a failure! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 132

    Consciousness has been in an extreme darkness. In that blur, ye Chong felt that he was like a boat in the wind and waves, and seemed to subvert the past at any time. Like a candle in a cold night, it will go out at any time.


    However, whenever he is about to subvert and extinguish, it seems that there will be an extremely familiar calling sound around him. This sound makes Ye Chong''s consciousness almost disappear, which is forcibly pulled out from the depths of the dark vortex.


    I don''t know how long it tortured Ye Chong. After a long time, the waves finally calmed down and the cold night dissipated


    The warm sunshine slowly scattered on Ye Chong, making Ye Chong feel lazy all over his body.


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked violently. Subconsciously, he wanted to jump out, but his body was just moving. A sharp pain came from his body, which made Ye Chong''s face painful and distorted.


    The pain in his body made Ye Zhong wake up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the quiet room in front of him. In the room, there is a faint fragrance everywhere. Outside the window, it seems to be an elegant courtyard. Insects and birds can be heard vaguely, which is extremely comfortable.


    After determining that he should have no danger, ye Chong frowned slightly and tried to recall.


    The scenes that happened in Hongya cave passed quickly in front of him. Finally, he forced to kill xuexuan. After the scene came to mind, ye Chong was a little stunned.


    "It seems that the people of Xingxiang sect have arrived in time?" Ye Chong thought, but vaguely determined this. If he fell into the hands of the Xueyuan Dynasty, I''m afraid what waiting for him is a huge prison, not such generous treatment at the moment. Presumably, most of them have been rescued and sent back to Xingxiang sect.


    "However, I didn''t expect to be hurt like this!"


    After determining his safety, ye Chong was relieved. Immediately, he weakly shook his palm and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He looked carefully this time and could clearly feel that the bones in his body were basically broken inch by inch, but he was obviously robbed of his life by some elixir. However, it will take some time to recover.


    As a result, the leaf weight was not too unexpected. After all, he has only the sixth weight of forging body. It''s amazing that he can compete with the seventh heaviest man in forging. This time, relying on the soaring power of swallowing six Baoyuan pills, he was able to face the strong at the eighth level of forging body, the third level of Tiantong, which can be said to be extremely terrible!


    You know, the strong at the level of three passes, heaven communication and dexterity, simply physical strength is enough to compete with the strong in the innate aura realm of martial arts. Even if they are placed in the Xingxiang sect, most of the strong at this level are also figures at the level of inner door elders or Hall leaders!


    And that xuexuan can cultivate to that level at such an age, not to mention in the Xueyuan Dynasty, even in the Western wasteland, he can be said to be a genius! This time, under the situation that xuexuan led many seventh heavyweights of forging body to hunt down, ye Zhong was not only able to kill four seventh heavyweights of forging body, but also able to fight with xuexuan to an end that was basically the same death. If such a war situation came out, it would shake the whole Western wasteland.


    If the Ye family members of the five families knew about this, I''m afraid they would be scared to cry, and then cry and beg Ye Chong to return to Ye''s house?


    After all, the presence of such a young Tianjiao in any ethnic group force may be a real card that can make that force strong and powerful in the coming decades.


    However, ye Chong didn''t feel much about such a war. He shook his head. A moment later, he finally sat up slowly from the bed, and then staggered to the outside world.


    Even if he is extremely weak at the moment, it is absolutely not enough to rely on speculation. He must find out what is going on now.


    "Creak -"


    When he opened the door at will, the warm sunshine fell on Ye Chong. It felt like the heaven and earth aura began to moisten Ye Chong''s injured body, which made him feel much better.


    Then, a quiet and elegant courtyard appeared in Ye Zhong''s sight. There are flower beds everywhere in the courtyard. There are all kinds of spiritual flowers and grass planted in them. Any of these things is definitely a valuable elixir. But at the moment, all these things are planted in the courtyard, so that people just breathe a breath of air and feel a spiritual shock.


    At the moment, several people were sitting quietly in the courtyard. When they heard the sound of opening the door, they got up quickly one by one, and immediately their faces were full of surprises.


    "Ye Chong, you finally wake up!" Wang Mo is the first one to stand up. At the moment, his eyes are black. When he sees Ye Chong, his face is relaxed.


    Besides them, the rest are Su Yu, LV Bing and Hao Feng.


    Seeing that the three of them were all right, ye Chong let out a sigh, and immediately he whispered, "where''s the blood yuan monument?"


    "It has been turned over to zongnei. We know it''s a big deal, so we gave it directly to the deputy Zongzhu." Su Yu quickly said.


    "And where are they, xuexuan?" Ye Zhong continued.


    "Dead," Su Yu shrugged, "After we returned to the nearest gathering point to the place without chaos, we directly built a one-time transmission array to Huizong with the help of a force skilled in spirit Rune array. Then we directly reported the matter to the senior level of the sect. In order to save you and elder martial sister Lingyue, the senior level mobilized three Hall masters and three inner sect elders. We don''t know what happened later, but it is reported that He said, "when the hall Lord and the elders were present, younger martial brother, you had solved the guy of xuexuan. As for the remaining wastes, they were caught alive by the hall lords and said they would interrogate them slowly."


    "Just die." hearing the speech, ye nodded and breathed a long sigh. Ye Chong knew the danger of the blood Xuan very well. If he couldn''t kill him under those circumstances and was fled by him, that guy would be a big trouble in the future and have trouble sleeping and eating from now on. Fortunately, he was dead.


    "However, the patriarch personally gave a command to us. It is said that the Xueyuan Dynasty is a big deal. We can''t spread the matter as if nothing had happened. However, the patriarch knows that we have made great contributions this time, but we can only maintain the status quo for the time being and can''t give us any reward. However, when the matter is finally settled, the patriarch will not forget it Remember your contribution, younger martial brother Ye Chong. "Su Yu whispered," also, the patriarch sent a message personally to let you heal at ease recently. Although the patriarch can''t give you any reward in public, the patriarch should provide you with what you need to heal this time. In addition, all the income from Hongya cave this time belongs to you. "


    "So you planted all the elixirs swept from Hongya cave here?" Ye Zhong looked around and smiled bitterly.


    "What can I do? Since things have to be treated as if they haven''t happened, these things naturally can''t appear in the sect, so we can only make you cheaper here," Su Yu said, but after a moment of meditation, she stepped forward and whispered, "and thank you this time."


    In the rear, LV Bing and Hao Feng both bowed to Ye Chong at the same time after a moment of meditation. They didn''t say anything to thank, but everything was silent.


    Obviously, if ye Chong hadn''t come forward this time, I''m afraid their outcome would be extremely unbearable.


    After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he nodded slowly. According to the current situation, xuexuan died and Xueyuan tablet fell into the hands of Xingxiang sect. These things will certainly cause a series of subsequent changes. At least, the forces of all parties who were bitten by the Xueyuan Dynasty will not forget it.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Xingxiang sect blocked the news of his killing xuexuan, which is also a good thing for himself. After all, he didn''t solve the xuexuan by relying on his own strength. Being on the cusp of the storm will never be a good thing.


    The top level of Xingxiang sect has not sent anyone to explore the secret of why they are so strong. From this point of view, the top level of Xingxiang sect has done their utmost. Ye chongzhong is very grateful that they have not done anything to remove the grind and kill the donkey.


    In addition to other people''s reactions, ye Chong was a little relieved. It seems that in the next few days, he can cultivate himself at ease and let himself recover his strength first.


    Their own strength is still too weak. If they can enter the seventh weight of forging body as soon as possible, they will not be so embarrassed this time.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. Where am I resting now? And is elder martial sister Lingyue okay?"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong shook his head, and then opened his mouth with a little hesitation. From the beginning, he just wanted to ask a clear question, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask it until now.


    After asking this question, ye Chong felt guilty.


    Hearing that ye Zhong finally asked this question, Su Yu and others looked at each other, a strange color appeared in their eyes, and the looks of Wang Mo and Hao Feng were even more strange.


    A moment later, Su Yu sighed and whispered, "elder martial sister Lingyue is fine. Don''t worry, and the place you live now is lingfu Hall... Elder martial sister Lingyue''s, boudoir..."


    For a moment, ye chongmu was stunned.

 Chapter 133

    "This is the rune hall?" Ye Chong glanced around strangely, and then his eyes fell on the bed he had just been lying on, but this time, his eyes were slightly drawn.


    He didn''t notice it just now, but now he found that the bed was pink, embroidered with flowers and plants, and there was a dressing table at the head of the bed. At first glance, it was the girl''s boudoir, but he didn''t notice it just now.


    In other words, Su Yu and others did not deceive themselves. Obviously, this should be the boudoir of Lingyue.


    "Leaf weight, do you wake up?"


    When ye Chong''s complexion became a little strange, a crisp and charming sound with a little surprise suddenly sounded in a corner of the courtyard. When everyone''s eyes shifted, they saw a white skirt girl standing quietly with a medicine basket in her hand at the door opened at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Perhaps it was because of too much joy. When everyone''s eyes swept over, the girl had covered her mouth with her hand, and the herbs in the medicine basket spilled all over the ground.


    She just stood in the shade, her slender and soft body wrapped in the white skirt, extending the most graceful curve, and the face covered by white yarn was slightly invisible in the sunshine line at the moment, but her bright eyes were full of surprises at the moment.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, her beautiful face like a jade pearl and a flower condensing Xiaolu appeared in Ye Chong''s mind. At the moment, the vitality and vitality of her body are completely different from the delicate feeling in the chaos free place and the devil rock that day.


    Looking at the girl who was like a fairy in the flower at the moment, ye Chong was shocked and hurriedly looked away. And originally with his nature of mind, even if it is the top of Mount Tai, he may not have such a sense of panic.


    Su Yu and others saw the strange appearance of Lingyue and ye Chong. They both looked a little strange at the same time. They didn''t speak, but looked at the scene with a smile. It was obvious that they were ready to see the play.


    After the atmosphere lasted for a while, Su Yu stepped forward, patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and said softly: "Younger martial brother Ye Zhong, you not only lay on the fragrant bed of elder martial sister Lingyue, but also took care of you day and night. You took a lot of soup these days, and elder martial sister Lingyue fed it to you personally... We elder martial sister Lingyue, but the well-known fairy of Lingyue in the three dynasties... If you were taken by outsiders I see. If the fairy they miss so much actually serves a smelly man, do you think you will be killed? "


    Su Yu looked at Ye Chong with a smile, and a smiling expression appeared on his face.


    Hearing this, ye Chong was also slightly stunned. He also knew something about Lingyue. The latter was soft outside and hard inside. If she didn''t want to, no one could force her to do anything. At the moment, she left herself in her boudoir to rest


    "Younger martial sister Su, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to scare the younger martial brother." when ye Chong was slightly distracted, Lingyue had come over. She stretched out her slender and plain hand like a broken lotus root, gently touched Ye Chong''s forehead and smiled, "You don''t have to think about it. My place is the quietest and safest place in the astrology sect. You will never be disturbed by anyone... And..."


    At this point, Lingyue''s pretty face seemed slightly red, but after a moment of meditation, she whispered, "moreover, my life was saved by you. You should remember what I said?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong subconsciously raised his left hand, touched his cheek, and remembered the gentle kiss in the cave.


    "Don''t touch! Don''t think!"


    Seeing ye Chong''s expression, the girl shouted angrily.


    "Oh -"


    Behind them, Hao Feng and Wang Mo looked at each other, and at the same time made a soft cry that only men could understand. Wang Mo directly hit his fingers, which made Lingyue''s ears red.


    When Su Yu and LV Bing saw this scene, they were somewhat silent for a while. Although they all guessed that something should have happened between them when ye Chong finally went to save Lingyue, otherwise, with Lingyue''s temperament, it was impossible for ye Chong to cultivate here.


    Now it seems that what happened between them is really a little amazing?


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, I once heard that if anyone can take off your veil, you will..." Su Yu said with a sly face.


    "Cough, cough -"


    Ye Chong coughed suddenly. He waved his hand laboriously, but his complexion had returned to normal. Then he smiled at Lingyue and said, "at last, thanks to senior sister, you brought someone in time. Otherwise, I might not be able to come back this time."


    "Let you show off. At that time, you forced me to go. Obviously, you can''t solve so many guys. You have a great attitude." Lingyue hummed softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Under those circumstances, if Lingyue didn''t leave, maybe the outcome would not be so good. Now, although Ye Chong was seriously injured, at least he didn''t lose his life. It''s quite an advantage from that level.


    "However, if there is another time, no matter what you say this time, I won''t go." seeing ye Chongyi''s speechless expression, Lingyue suddenly smiled.


    Ye Zhong smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. One time is enough for such a desperate thing. He doesn''t want the next time.


    "By the way, an elder in the sect has come to see your injury. The elder said that your injury is not serious, but the internal injury caused by forcibly swallowing six Baoyuan pills is more serious. Although the elder is proficient in alchemy, he can''t regulate the injury in your body. He said that such internal injuries can only be solved by himself. Moreover, if you can solve the injury in your body, Then this time, it might be a great chance to swallow the Baoyuan pill. "Seeing ye Chong''s face helpless, Lingyue immediately changed the topic.


    "Chance?" hearing the speech, ye Chong shook his head with a little doubt, and then he narrowed his eyes again and realized it carefully.


    In his internal vision, ye Chong was quite helpless to find that every place in his body was full of scars, even the meridians were damaged everywhere, and even the aura formed in his body disappeared all week.


    "This is --"


    After looking inside for a moment, ye Chong suddenly appeared a smile on his face. Although he was seriously injured this time, the meridians in his body were at least doubled due to the swallowing of Baoyuan pill and the soaring energy in his body. If he could recover, this serious injury would really be a good thing for future cultivation.


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to let you rely on yourself. We astrology sect have a lot of Lingdan. You can swallow as much as you should. Remember to eat as rice. Don''t be polite."


    While talking, ye Chong casually placed the medicine basket on the table of the stone table, and then quickly took out many bottles and cans, all of which were placed on the table.


    Ye Chong just took a look, but basically recognized that some of these miraculous pills were obtained by the two people in Hongya cave that day. Obviously, these precious miraculous pills were taken out by Lingyue at the moment.


    After saying this, Lingyue couldn''t find any topic for a while. Instead, she stood silently and didn''t want to leave.


    "Cough, cough -"


    This time, Wang Mo was caught coughing violently. After coughing for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Ye Chong, you''re all right. I''m worried that you haven''t rested at all recently. I''ll go to the guest room to have a rest. You talk slowly."


    "Yes, we really need to rest." Su Yu also reacted quickly. She smiled at Ye Chong, and then pulled LV Bing and Hao Feng out of the courtyard quickly.


    In less than a moment, only Ye Chong and Lingyue were left in the quiet courtyard.


    "Well, this, you... Don''t have to rest?"


    After such an awkward look at each other for a moment, ye Chong said with a slightly strange voice.


    "This is where I live." the spirit moon subconsciously opened her mouth. But as soon as she finished, her ears were a little red again.


    "I forgot this," Ye Chong scratched his head. "Otherwise, I''ll put the place first..."


    "Shh -"


    Lingyue suddenly made a silent gesture, and then looked at Ye Chong silently. After a moment, she suddenly smiled and whispered, "Ye Chong, do you still remember what I said before?"


    "I said, if we can come back alive, I''ll show you again, okay?"


    Ye Chong looked at Lingyue and suddenly became cautious. He suddenly laughed, then slowly stretched out his right hand, index finger and middle finger, and gently hooked a corner of Lingyue''s veil.


    Lingyue''s eyes flickered, and her long eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t give in. It was like the eyes of Xinyue rising at the beginning of the new month, staring at Ye Chong without any change.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. The next moment, ye Chong''s fingers trembled, but he had gently pulled the white veil down from Lingyue''s face.


    Ye Chong''s head roared at this moment, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    At the moment, Lingyue seems to have a shallow smile on her face, but her stunning appearance is more soul stirring than the last glance.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the spirit moon at the moment looks at least 80% similar to bu Yan. Their faces overlap in Ye Chong''s mind, making his head buzzing.


    "You are really a master -"


    Ye Chong touched Lingyue''s cheek with his fingers and whispered.

 Chapter 134

    Lingyue also raised her hand and palm. She gently Mosuo took Ye Chong''s left cheek, then turned her head sideways, looked at Ye Chong with a smile, and said softly: "these days, you called me master at least a hundred times when you were in a coma... Do I look so old?"


    Ye Chongyi was stunned, but he had a vague impression, but he really didn''t know how to explain this kind of thing.


    "OK." Lingyue stepped back and hung the veil again. She looked at Ye Chong and whispered, "don''t be angry. I''ve asked someone to hear your things clearly these days. In your experience, there should be no apprenticeship. Can you tell me why you always call me master?"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Zhong whispered, "if I say, it seems to be in a dream, and it seems that in my previous life, my master Bu Yan looks like you, or you are my master, do you believe it?"


    "Is there such a thing? I''m called Bu Yan in your dream?" Lingyue was slightly stunned, but a moment later, she stretched out her hand on Ye Chong''s forehead and whispered, "you, don''t think about it and heal your wounds here. Do you know? Also, don''t call me Shifu in the future, but elder martial sister, understand?"


    "Yes! Elder martial sister!"


    Hearing the speech, a faint color flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. It seems that his guess is wrong. Lingyue has no impression of Bu Yan. In this way, although she looks similar to master Bu Yan, she should not be Bu Yan.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your cultivation for the time being. You should try to recover from the injury before you say anything else? I''ll come to see you tomorrow." then Lingyue turned and left. Her eyes seemed a little flustered where ye Chong couldn''t see.


    Ye Chong gazed at the back of Lingyue, but a moment later he sighed slightly and didn''t say much.


    Since Lingyue is not her own master, it''s useless to think so much. At the moment, the most important thing to do is to restore her strength at the first time. Otherwise, if the delay continues, I''m afraid even if it recovers in the future, it will leave some sequelae.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, ye Chong sat on the bed. He took some elixirs and swallowed them like a meal. He felt the gentle medicine walking up and down his body. It felt extremely comfortable. Ye Chong almost groaned out.


    After these drugs basically walked up and down the whole body, ye Chong closed his eyes slightly, and then his hands made strange marks. The six burial sword formula began to run slowly in his body.


    Every time the six burial sword formula runs, ye Chong''s body will feel a slight tingling, which makes his body tremble slightly. However, under the dual effects of medicine and six burial sword formula, the broken muscles, bones and meridians in his body were repaired little by little.


    This process is extremely long, but it is similar to Shuimo Kung Fu. In this process, ye Zhong should not only recover his injury, but also try his best to remove those things that may leave sequelae in his body, but also take this opportunity to broaden the meridians in his body.


    I have to admit that this process will be extremely long.


    With the rapid passage of time day and night, the breath of leaf weight is also a trace of reply.


    This practice lasted for a month. A month later, ye Chong''s motionless body trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly boiled at the same time, followed his breath into his body, and formed a aura Zhou Tian again.


    With the aura running spontaneously all day, the last pale color on Ye Chong''s face finally disappeared, and his breath became somewhat unfathomable at the moment.


    You know, ye Chong has swallowed a lot of elixirs these days, because while recovering, he found that his realm seemed to be a little loose and his strength was improved. Obviously, as he expected, although he was seriously injured this time, he also had a lot of benefits.


    However, in the absence of leiyinguo and Qianji bone, the leaf weight will not impact the seventh weight of the forging body.


    After all, according to the requirements of the six burial sword formula, if you want to impact the seventh weight of the forging body, you need the assistance of at least three spirit objects. At the moment, ye Chong has only Lingxiao sand on hand. As for the thunder sound fruit and thousand machine bones, they are also things that can not be met and asked. At the moment, even if they are in a hurry, they can''t come in a hurry.


    "After practicing the lingjue obtained in Hongya cave some time, you have to find a way to get these two kinds of magic drugs."


    If ye chongruo thinks about it, it is urgent to improve his strength. He definitely doesn''t want to encounter such things again. Therefore, even if those things can not be met, they should try their best to get them.


    "Creak -"


    Slowly pushed open the door of the room, and ye Chong saw several figures standing in the courtyard at the moment.


    When he saw these figures, ye Chong was slightly stunned. He quickly walked forward and owed himself and said, "disciple Ye Chong, I''ve seen Huo Dong hall and Yuehao hall. I don''t know who this is..."


    At the moment, there are three people in the courtyard, two of whom ye Chong has met. They are Yuehao hall leader of lingjue hall and Huodong hall leader of war hall. As for the last one, an old man with white hair, he looks at Ye Chong with a strange face.


    "Ye Chong, I''ve come to see elder Lingwei. Elder Lingwei is the elder of lingfu hall. He has a high status in our Xingxiang sect. This time, elder Lingwei checked the injury in your body, and Lingwei also did something to help." Huodong narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong hurriedly hugged Lingwei and said, "thank you, elder Lingwei."


    "You''ve recovered from your injury? But you can do it in only half a month. You''re good." elder Lingwei squinted at Ye Chong with an indelible look of appreciation in his eyes, "With the sixth strength of forging body, you can stay alone and fight against the strong of the blood Yuan Dynasty. You also saved the most important disciple of our lingfu hall. I have to say that even I have to admire you! Young people should have such heart and courage. How can you ascend to heaven step by step on the road of the strong in the future?"


    "However, I admire you. Don''t do such a thing again in the future. In addition to courage, you should be more cautious in future." Yuehao on one side shook his head and said.


    "The disciple has been taught."


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong heard that these people cared about him. At present, he leaned down and said.


    "You don''t have to be modest. This time, you not only broke the plan of the Xueyuan Dynasty and saved countless people and powerful people of all parties, but also brought the Xueyuan tablet back to the clan. On the credit, even we old guys don''t know how to reward you..." Huo Dong smiled, "However, the matter is not over yet. Although it has nothing to do with you disciples, some things can''t be publicized for the time being. It''s an injustice to you."


    "Hall leader, disciples do these things not for fame, but just to live. If there was a second way at that time, I would certainly choose to leave." Ye Chong also knew that there was no need to disguise in front of these old foxes. He shrugged and said.


    "No matter what you thought at that time, at least you did what you should do, didn''t you?" Huodong smiled and clapped his hands, "I''m still saying that. If you are willing to join our war hall, the cultivation resources of the war hall can be used by you. Even at the critical moment, you can transfer some of the power of the war hall. What''s the matter? Little fellow, there is no place more suitable for you than the war hall in this astrology sect."


    Hearing the speech, Lingwei and Yuehao changed their faces at the same time and said, "Huo Dong, we agreed that no one can come here to pull people today, but you are aboveboard. It''s too much?"


    Huo Dong laughed and said, "well, let''s take it as if I didn''t say it. Just let''s go. The Lord speculates that you should be able to recover today, so let''s take you. He wants to see you."


    "Lord, do you want to see me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was slightly stunned. You know, the leader of Xingxiang sect, as the leader of a sect, his power can be said to be towering, which is no worse than the people and emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty. But these people actually want to get close to themselves?


    It seemed that he felt Ye Zhong''s amazement. Huo Dong smiled and said: "Little fellow, you don''t have to be afraid. Our Lord is extremely easygoing although he doesn''t see his head and tail. At the moment, you have made great contributions and can''t reward you publicly. The Lord is also very sorry. Therefore, if you see the Lord this time, just mention what you want. Understand?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong could only nod. Although he didn''t know what the patriarch wanted to do, he couldn''t miss such an opportunity anyway.


    After all, my strength at the moment is still a little too weak.


    Seeing ye Chong nodding, Huo Dong and others said no more. They turned directly and left the courtyard with Ye Chong.


    After passing through a large area of simple buildings, a line of four people walked out of the entrance of the lingfu hall, and then went straight to a main hall located in the center of Xiangshan mountain.


    In just a few minutes, the four people passed through a large number of buildings. Along the way, they could see a team of Xingxiang sect disciples patrolling around. Obviously, the atmosphere of Xingxiang sect has been extremely tense recently.

 Chapter 135

    This is an ancient and simple hall, located in the center of Xiangshan mountain. The hall is covered with ivy, which makes the hall look incomparably old.


    "This is the Xingxiang hall. It is the place where the Lord practices and lives. The major events in the sect are also decided here."


    The four of them came to the front of the astrological hall. Huo Dong looked at the magnificent mountain in front of him with a little respect and said softly.


    And the faces of Lingwei and Yuehao are also extremely dignified. Obviously, they admire the leader of Xingxiang sect from their hearts.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the star temple, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. Although he did not carefully check the astrology sect, he could know by intuition that the extreme danger of the astrology sect was enough to dissipate him at the moment.


    In any case, this Xingxiang sect is the first sect of the Zhou Dynasty. The details of the sect are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    After staying on the Xingxiang hall for a moment, ye Chong swept his sight and fell to the entrance of the Xingxiang hall. There were two generals in bronze armor standing there. Their bodies didn''t emit any terrible smell, but just standing there, it was already amazing.


    It seems to be aware of the arrival of Ye Chong and others. The two generals slowly looked up. After glancing at Huodong and others under their helmets, they slowly fell on Ye Chong.


    In the moment of being watched by the two people, ye Chong felt that his scalp was numb and his body was subconsciously tightened. The next moment, a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    From these two people, he didn''t feel even the slightest fluctuation of aura, but the pressure brought to him by these two people was extreme terror.


    I''m afraid these two roads are the first of the martial arts. When they forged the seventh weight, they didn''t choose to attack the innate aura of the martial arts, but entered the eighth weight of the forging body, the third pass of Tiantong!


    Just looking at this point, we know that the Xingxiang forging formula of Xingxiang sect should not be an ordinary forging formula, otherwise, the two people will never be able to cultivate the realm of three passes and Tiantong.


    "Is this ye Chong? It is said that xuexuan of the Xueyuan Dynasty was killed by him? Although xuexuan is only a novice at the three levels of Tiantong, he is not a strong person in the innate aura realm of ordinary martial arts... The little guy is very good. If it is not inappropriate, our two brothers want to experience it. Now, please, the Lord is waiting." A slightly dry voice came out. Although there was no emotional fluctuation in the voice, it was also heard from the words. The two people attached great importance to Ye Chong.


    Huo Dong nodded. After he looked at Ye Chong strangely, he waved his hand. The four people in the line did not enter the entrance of the Xingxiang hall.


    "Those two just now are the Dharma guardians of Xing Hall of our astrology sect, who specialize in the existence of physical terror. Don''t provoke these guys easily. Even if we can''t provoke them in the war hall." Huo Dong whispered around Ye Chong after walking for a moment, "moreover, their strength should have the level of three passes, heaven and earth."


    "Ground access level."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. The level of Sanguan Tiantong''s intelligence is basically equivalent to Xiaocheng of Wudao''s innate aura. The level of earth communication is equivalent to the great success of the innate aura of martial arts. In other words, only the strong ones with perfect or peak aura of Wudao can suppress the two Dharma protectors of Xing hall.


    The strong at such a level, judging from ye Chong''s eyesight at the moment, is already extremely terrible. I''m afraid not to mention the great Zhou Dynasty. Even the strongest of the three dynasties, their strength will not be much higher than this.


    After a short walk in the corridor behind the entrance of the main hall, we came to a place in front of the hall. At this point, Huo Dong''s three people have stopped at the same time.


    Lingwei smiled at Ye Chong and said, "Ye Chong, even if there is nothing in here on weekdays, we can''t enter at will. Today, the Lord only summoned you, so we can only accompany you here."


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically and arched his hands at the high-rise buildings of the three astrological sects, but he didn''t say any more nonsense, but walked slowly into the hall.


    The hall is not too resplendent, but it looks like a middle hall. It is incomparably huge. There are pavilions and waterside pavilions around, and many flowers and plants are planted. Ye Chong''s sight was only a slight sweep, that is, he secretly smacked his tongue. Many of these flowers and plants are extremely precious miraculous drugs. I didn''t expect that Xingxiang sect could have such details in the mere Western wasteland.


    After walking for a moment, ye Chong finally came to the end of the path. What exists here is a small spring.


    However, when he saw the spring, ye Chong took a cold breath directly. The spring water in the spring hole is impressively formed by the fusion of heaven and Earth Spirit, that is to say, here is a spirit spring! If the inborn strong people who step into the martial arts practice here day and night, the benefits are not small.


    And Lingquan, even in the three thousand divine world, can''t be seen everywhere. I can''t imagine that there are such things in the Xingxiang sect.


    After sighing for a moment, ye Chong suddenly coagulated his eyes and fell to the center of the Lingquan. In the center, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a figure sitting quietly. Waves of strange breath spread from him, which makes this person look a little unpredictable.


    "Martial art is innate, and it''s the Holy Land!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, ye Zhong lost his voice in amazement. After all, ye Chong was also a martial arts genius. His accomplishments are extremely high. Although his state was knocked down to an extremely low level at the moment, his eyesight was still there.


    The person in front of him at the moment, obviously, the aura in his body has condensed into a pill, reaching the next realm after the innate aura realm of Wudao, the aura realm!


    Such strength, for ye Chong at the moment, is like the abyss of the star sea, out of reach!


    "Oh? You can see through the strength of this sect?" the figure sitting on the upper wall of the stone platform heard Ye Chong speak, but it seemed to chuckle.


    This voice is very light, but it has a kind of authority.


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly. The next moment, he already owed himself and said, "disciple Ye Chong, I''ve seen the patriarch. It''s just that the disciple is presumptuous."


    The figure on the stone platform slowly stood up at the moment, and then he stepped out at random, but his body shape has fallen to the front of Ye Chong, and then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you can see through the strength of our sect. It''s your ability. Raise your head."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong subconsciously raised his head, and then the next moment, he felt a deep eye staring at him, and that eye seemed to be able to see through all his secrets.


    And this is just a moment''s effort. The next moment, everything returns to normal again. Then ye Chong could see clearly the appearance of the leader of Xingxiang sect.


    The patriarch was wearing a green robe, about 50 years old, and his face was gentle and elegant, but he had the natural smell of superior, which made him quite surprised.


    "Your forging formula is good, no worse than that of our Xingxiang sect." the leader of Xingxiang sect looked at Ye Chong faintly, smiled and said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong''s pupil shrank fiercely, and his body subconsciously tightened for a moment. He didn''t expect that. The patriarch said this.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous, little guy. Although your forging formula is good, it may not be useful to us, right?"


    "I know you should have some little secrets, but these are not important. I want you to come today. I just want to tell you... You did a good job this time. Even when I was young, I might not be able to do so well. You are quite good."


    The leader of Xingxiang sect looked at Ye Chong with appreciation and said, obviously what he said came from his heart.


    The leader of Xingxiang sect, an Hongzhen, is one of the top powers of the Zhou Dynasty. This is a little news that ye Chongfang got from Lingwei and others. But ye Chong didn''t expect that this one could see his secret.


    "However, with your sixth power of forging body, you can kill the strong one of the eighth power of forging body, three passes and Tiantong. Although you use the power of Baoyuan pill, in the eyes of those who are interested, you can also see that your forging spirit is extraordinary... Your strength is not enough to protect yourself in the Zhou Dynasty, so you should be more cautious in the future." an Hongzhen narrowed his eyes, Intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Of course, as long as you are my Xingxiang sect disciple, no one dares to do anything to you if you have this sect one day. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Hearing this last sentence, ye Chong''s originally slightly tight body was slightly relaxed. Then he raised his head and looked at an Hongzhen for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "Lord, it seems that I have become an extremely important person."


    "Of course you are important. What you have done this time has explained your talent and strength. Therefore, although you can''t give you any reward in the open, zongnei will also provide convenience for your cultivation." an Hongzhen smiled, "Of course, you should be more low-key. After all, there is always no shortage of talents in this world. Only those who can really rise are the strong ones in the world. Others are just a flash of drought, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, I have been taught." Ye Zhong nodded respectfully.


    "Well, don''t talk about this nonsense. I''ll show you something." an Hong really smiled, and then stepped on the soles of his feet at will. Suddenly, he heard a roar in the hall, and then an entrance suddenly appeared on the stone wall behind the Lingquan spring.

 Chapter 136

    "Come in." an Hongzhen walked into the entrance first.


    Ye Chong followed closely and walked in slowly.


    It can be seen that behind the entrance is a huge black space. At the center of the black space, a huge talisman array emerges, surrounded by crisscross light. Between the crisscross of light, it can make people feel clearly, and an abundant energy rushes out of the array.


    At the center of the light array, there is a blood colored stone tablet. The blood colored runes on the stone tablet flow, which is extremely mysterious. However, at the moment, these bloody tastes are surging and atmospheric, which are not contained in the previous bloody and cold taste.


    "This is the previous blood tablet?"


    Looking at the things in the middle of the light array, ye Chong said something strange.


    "Well, it''s the blood yuan tablet you asked Su Yu to bring back." an Hongzhen smiled faintly.


    "But..." Ye Chong frowned. He always felt that the blood yuan monument was different from when he first met.


    "The blood yuan tablet was originally a quasi artifact level thing born in heaven and earth. It was originally extremely strange, but I don''t know who used blood gas to grow this thing. Only the blood demon family can cultivate it. Fortunately, there is a spirit gathering array in our clan, which has been handed down since the founding of the Pope. It took about a month to count all the blood gas in the blood yuan tablet Purification, so this blood yuan stele is now in the most primitive state. "An Hong Zhendao.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Xingxiang sect still had such a hand. After this, I''m afraid many disciples of Xingxiang sect can break through the realm with the help of this blood yuan tablet in the future? In this way, even if it is put in your own hands, it doesn''t seem to play a great role. On the contrary, only great forces such as Xingxiang sect can have the ability to re train this thing and restore it to its original state.


    "It''s just that the Xueyuan tablet is still in a weak stage, and we can''t let a large number of disciples of Xingxiang sect come here to practice. However, if the Xueyuan tablet completely recovers to its peak after decades, I''m afraid the strength of Xingxiang sect will climb to a new level! And this is extremely important to improve the overall strength of Xingxiang sect!" An Hong really stared at the blood yuan Monument and said thoughtfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. He had heard of the name of the blood yuan monument for a long time. Naturally, he knew these functions.


    "However, although we have to wait for decades before we can greatly improve our Zong''s strength, after a month''s practice and the magical power originally contained in the blood yuan monument, it can be used for promotion." an Hongzhen''s words suddenly turned and looked at Ye Chong, "If I''m right, you''re only one foot away from entering the seventh weight of the forging body?"


    "That''s true." hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled bitterly. "However, the forging body spirit formula I practiced is somewhat special. If I want to advance to the seventh weight of forging body, I need some special things. Therefore, it seems that the good intention of the patriarch can only be understood."


    "What do you need?" an Hong really looked at Ye Chong with curiosity. Although he saw that ye Chong''s forging spirit formula was extraordinary, he didn''t mean to ask, but he was a little curious when he heard Ye Chong say so.


    "If I want to enter the seventh weight of forging body, I need leiyinguo, Qianji bone and Lingxiao sand. However, I have got the Lingxiao sand." Ye Chong whispered after a moment of silence.


    "Leiyinguo, Qianji bone, Lingxiao sand -"


    Smelling the speech, even if an Hong was really calm, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that your forging spirit formula is really special. Even if you take out the spirit formula, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t practice it."


    After pondering for a moment, an Hong said softly, "well, you have made great contributions to our Xingxiang sect this time, and you also need to be rewarded. Moreover, the benefits of this blood yuan tablet should be given to you for the first time. Since you already have Lingxiao sand, Lei Yinguo and Qianji bone sect happen to have a collection, so I''ll give it to you together."


    "With these things you want and practicing on the side of the blood yuan tablet, how sure are you that you can advance to the innate aura realm of the martial arts?"


    "This..." hearing the speech, ye Chong pondered for a moment before whispering, "don''t hide from the patriarch, I want to take the first road of martial arts, and I don''t intend to impact the innate aura of martial arts so quickly."


    "Do you want to impact the eighth level of forging body and the third level of Tiantong?" hearing the speech, an Hong was a little stunned, but a moment later, he shook his head and said, "in that case, everything is up to you. Next, I will personally protect the Dharma for you and let you advance to the seventh level of forging body as soon as possible. This is what our family owes you --"


    "Yes -"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong didn''t say much. Naturally, he understood what an Hong meant. Zongnei was naturally embarrassed that he had won such great benefits as Xueyuan tablet. This thunder sound fruit, Qianji bone and the opportunity to practice near Xueyuan tablet for the first time are even compensation for himself.


    Of course, such things will not be said clearly as an Hongzhen.


    After this, I must be embarrassed to ask for the blood yuan tablet from zongnei.


    However, for himself, the role of Xueyuan tablet is not so great. As long as he can successfully enter the seventh weight of forging body, ye Chong is confident to impact the eighth weight of forging body and three passes of Tiantong.


    Seeing ye Chong nodding, an Hongzhen waved a fruit blooming with light thunder light and a branch like a jade bone flashed out of his heaven and earth ring and fell in front of Ye Chong.


    "Lei Yinguo! Thousand machine bones!"


    Seeing these two things, ye Chong was no longer polite, but directly grasped them, no longer hesitated, and his body directly flashed to the side of the blood yuan monument.


    "You''re welcome. Just sit up and let you use the aura in the spirit gathering array." an Hong''s voice came from the rear.


    At the moment of sitting down, a faint strange wave spread from the blood yuan monument, which made Ye Zhong have a little more understanding of the forging body jiuzhong.


    "This blood yuan tablet is really a good thing!"


    Many of these insights have not been considered in the experience of Ye Chong''s reincarnation and repair. At present, he is not in a hurry to impact the realm, but closes his eyes and feels it carefully.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, an Hongzhen nodded thoughtfully. Immediately, his body flashed and directly withdrew from the space. Then as soon as he waved his hand, he heard a vigorous voice, and the entrance was closed again.


    At the moment, ye Chong had no intention to pay attention to any action of an Hong. He just felt it carefully. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and waved his hand, and there was another handful of Xingxiao sand in his hand. Then, with the change of the mark in his hand, Lei Yinguo, Qianji bone and Xingxiao sand burst into powder at the same time, and quickly merged into his body.


    "Boom, boom -"


    It seems that ye Chong''s action is sensed, and the spirit gathering array suddenly starts to rotate violently. Waves of rich heaven and earth aura like essence rush forward madly at the moment, washing away towards Ye Chong''s place.


    Although Ye Chong doesn''t need too much heaven and earth aura to advance to the seventh weight of forging body, the effect is unimaginable under the erosion of so many heaven and earth auras at the moment.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong directly released his mind, and the six burial sword formulas in his body began to run crazy. He introduced these heaven and earth auras into his body, merged with the auras in his body, and ran immortal in the wide meridians in his body.


    Under the quiet scouring, ye Chong''s strength began to rise gradually. His original loose state seemed to be able to make a breakthrough at any time.


    However, ye Chong at the moment knew that such training opportunities were extremely rare, so he did not deliberately impact the next level, but constantly refined the abundant energy in his body at the moment, so that they were merged into every cell of his body.


    Obviously, what ye important does is not to break through by force. What he wants to do is to accumulate a lot, and then naturally enter the seventh weight of the forging body! Because his cultivation has always been somewhat eager for success. Although his realm is very high, it is inevitable that his foundation is unstable. Although he practiced the six burial sword formula, there may not be any hidden dangers in the future, it is rare to have such an opportunity at this moment. Naturally, he should lay a solid foundation.


    In the outside world, an Hongzhen could vaguely sense what ye Chong was doing. He narrowed his eyes slightly for a moment before sighing: "Under such circumstances, if he pursues the improvement of the realm, he can''t stop the solid foundation of the. This boy is so patient! No wonder he can kill xuexuan with the sixth strength of forging body. In addition to his forging body spirit formula against the sky, this mind is also one of the other reasons?"


    "However, such a genius, the Ye family of the five families, would treat him as the waste of the six Yin Jue pulse?" an Hong''s face showed a look of doubt, but although he had great strength, he couldn''t understand why for a moment.


    "Well, no matter what secret this little guy has, as long as he is a disciple of our Xingxiang sect, it''s enough. In the future hundred World War, he will fight on behalf of our Xingxiang sect. Maybe he can get an unexpected surprise this time." After murmuring to himself, an Hongzhen also slowly closed his eyes and paid attention to the space behind him. At the moment, ye Chong''s quiet cultivation is all right. If ye Chong has any crisis, I''m afraid he will act recklessly. Such a disciple is extremely important to any force. An Hongzhen will never watch him have an accident.

 Chapter 137

    Time passed slowly. After half a month, ye Chong''s cultivation seemed to come to an end.


    After half a month''s quenching, ye Chong''s flesh became somewhat crystal clear, like jade, with a mysterious luster.


    Obviously, although it is only half a month, the problem of Ye Chong''s foundation instability caused by rapid promotion has been basically solved at the moment.


    At a certain moment, ye Chong''s skin suddenly became flushed, and there was a feeling of hot and extremely cold in his bones at the same time. These two Qi senses gathered together to form an extremely violent fluctuation, which was emitted from ye Chong''s body at the same time.


    "Oh? Is it time to finally start the seventh quenching stage of impact forging?"


    An Hongzhen, who protected Ye Chong''s Dharma outside, also noticed Ye Chong''s change at the first time. At the moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Chong was not eager for success, but he was so steady that he didn''t start to hit the seventh weight of forging until today. He appreciated his heart and courage. Therefore, at the moment, he was really happy for ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body seemed to have the sound of thunder. On his body surface, cyan meridians beat instantaneously, and his body seemed to burst at any time.


    An Hong Zhen, who sensed this scene, didn''t do anything superfluous. He just watched this scene with great interest.


    As time passed by, the terrible wave spread from ye Chong''s surface began to disperse slowly, and he forced it into his body.


    Ye Chong, who was practicing, made a slightly painful roar, and his body trembled slightly. The next moment, the mark in his hand changed again.


    "Bang bang -"


    It was as if countless huge hammers were constantly beating Ye Chong''s body, which made his body tremble all the time, but every time he trembled, a trace of black blood shot out of his pores. Obviously, these are some impurities in the leaf weight. At the critical moment of the seventh re quenching stage of the impact forging, these impurities were easily discharged by the leaf weight.


    And ye Chong''s promotion methods, such as steady fighting and steady binding, are also quite smooth from an Hong''s real perspective. Haramoto ahongzhen was ready to take action when ye Chong met any level, but at the moment, there was no place for him to take action.


    These changes on Ye Chong''s body lasted for more than half an hour before it was over. When the last loud noise sounded, ye Chong''s strength suddenly soared a large part at this moment. The smell from his body was unimaginable in a moment.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth aura of the spirit gathering array was sucked into Ye Chong''s body like an energy vortex, and then stayed in every inch of his body. At this moment, with the power of the spirit gathering array, the gathered aura was actually sucked empty by Ye Chong.


    "Is it a quasi divine formula? Or a real divine spirit formula?" an Hongzhen stared at this scene, and there was only this idea in his heart.


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong hissed deeply, then he opened his eyes and pressed his palm in the void.


    "Dong -"


    An invisible wave spread out in an instant, just a gentle palm, but the pure power contained in Ye Chong''s palm has exceeded the previous limit, at least tens of thousands of kilograms! And these forces are terrible.


    You know, generally speaking, the seventh heaviest forging body can cultivate 10000 Jin of power, which is extremely terrible. Ye Chong''s physical strength at the moment is infinitely close to the eighth weight of forging body! If it wasn''t for stabilizing the state, I''m afraid Ye Chong has begun to impact the eighth weight of the forging body.


    After showing a satisfied smile, ye Chong''s body suddenly flashed out and fell on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    The huge roar came out, and ye Chong rushed out of the open entrance, and then directly fell in front of an Hongzhen. Gong said, "thank you for your success."


    "It''s your own ability to reach such a state. I just provide you with some space --" an Hongzhen shook his head with a smile. "Originally, your strength continues to impact the eighth weight of forging body at the moment. There should be no big problem. However, I don''t suggest you start to impact at the moment. It''s better to go back to stabilize the state first --"


    "In addition, if you have nothing to do in the near future, I have a mission for you." an Hongzhen slowly stood up and showed a strange smile.


    Ye Chong''s face was different, but this time an Hong really gave him such a great advantage. He couldn''t refuse each other in love and reason. At present, ye Chong just arched his hand and said, "please, Lord."


    "Another yuexun will be the emperor''s birthday in the Zhou Dynasty. I hope you can go to Yanjing to celebrate the emperor''s birthday instead of my Xingxiang sect." an Hongzhen said faintly, "in addition, this is a superior task. In addition to 100000 spirit value, the reward for the task can enter the third floor of the lingjue hall once."


    "I think you should have some interest in this task?"


    Looking at an Hongzhen''s indifferent look, ye Chong''s heart moved slightly, but he basically determined that the so-called zongmen task is probably tailored for himself. It is a fat job to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of a country. Generally speaking, these tasks are only qualified to be completed by extremely important elders or temple masters in the sect. At this moment, a patriarch said it himself, but the weight is completely different.


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, ye Chong smiled and said, "since the patriarch spoke, how dare Ye Chong not take it? This task must be completed."


    "OK, then you should rest in the sect for three days, explain what should be explained, and then go on the road." an Hongzhen sat on the stone platform again and lowered his eyes.


    Ye Chong no longer talks nonsense, but owes himself to the direction where he is, and then retreats quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the clean and transparent sky, a huge Griffin slowly flapped its wings. On the Griffin''s back, there was a frame like a palace. The frame is divided into several rooms for passengers to rest.


    At the moment, in one of the rooms, a slender thin figure sat around. The boy looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, but the lines on his face were as sharp as a knife, which was clear and full of vitality.


    At the moment, he was holding a scroll with a faint fire red light in his hand and turning it back and forth.


    The figure in this room is Ye Chong. This time, on the mission of going out of the sect, before he left, he said goodbye to Lingyue and others, but he didn''t take others with him.


    After all, in addition to the mission of the sect, the word Yanjing has another meaning for ye Chong.


    Although in a sense, he went to Yanjing for the first time, and the Ye family in Yanjing had nothing to do with him. However, this time back to Yanjing, many accounts need to be settled, and ye Zhong doesn''t want to fake anyone for these things.


    And the Su family, maybe he had to go around. That day, he walked a hundred steps and killed many strong people in the Su family. He always had to explain to others, didn''t he?


    At the moment, ye Chong''s Griffin is a kind of flying bird and beast raised in major cities in the Zhou Dynasty. It can make people shuttle quickly among major state capitals. However, generally speaking, ordinary forces and children of the family will not have this waiting experience. After all, the price of a griffin ride is quite expensive.


    However, ye Chong''s identity is the special envoy of Xingxiang sect. He specially went to Yanjing to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The expenses along the way are naturally provided by the sect, so ye Chong didn''t bother to walk on his own feet, but rode on this Griffin.


    However, no matter how fast the Griffin is, it takes about three days to go from Vientiane city to Yanjing. At the moment, it was just the first day. When ye Chong was bored, he took out the volume of lingjue won in Hongya cave that day and began to look around.


    There is a faint aura covering the spirit formula. Obviously, there is still some prohibition in the spirit formula. If you want to really get the spiritual formula and mental method inside, you must break these prohibitions before you can start practicing.


    However, ye Chong also used a lot of means along the way, but he always couldn''t open the prohibition on the spiritual formula, and ye Chong didn''t want to use too tough means. If he accidentally completely destroyed the scroll, he would really want to cry without tears.


    "Eh? This is --"


    After carefully studying the scroll of lingjue for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly moved slightly and fell on a corner of the scroll, where there was a mark, which made Ye Chong quite familiar.


    "This is... Hongya cave order?"


    With some uncertainty, the next moment, ye Chong turned his hand, but the bronze token he got that day appeared in the palm of his hand.


    After careful comparison, as like as two peas, the leaf is found to be exactly the same as the mark on the scroll.


    "Is it..."


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong shook hands slightly and carefully urged the Hongya cave order in hand. In an instant, he saw a touch of brilliance disappearing into the red scroll.


    "Bang -"


    In an instant, an extremely strange energy wave spread from the scroll. The flying Griffin felt such waves. Its body suddenly shook in the air and made a cry of fear.


    The sudden fluctuation made Ye Zhong''s face slightly changed. The energy fluctuation was the energy fluctuation that would only appear when the spirit level top-grade spirit formula was opened!


    The lingjue you got in Hongya cave that day is actually the top grade of LINGJI level?

 Chapter 138

    "Bad!?"


    Holding this volume of spirit formula in his hand, ye Chong had no time to officially open it, but at this moment, his face had changed fiercely and his look became strange.


    Basically, starting from the scroll of lingjue at the lower level of spirit level, as long as it is opened, there will be a strange wave spread out, and as long as it is a warrior, it will generally be induced.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t think that what he started was a volume of spirit level formula, because he didn''t have time to arrange some prohibitions when he opened it.


    That is to say, at the moment, he has a volume of spiritual formula. Those strong people who also ride the Griffin should be able to sense it.


    "Bang -"


    Almost at the same time that ye Chong''s complexion changed, the door of his originally confined room was kicked open. In an instant, four figures rushed in at the same time. Their eyes swept over Ye Chong, who looked slightly changed at the moment, and finally fell on the scroll that ye Chong had no time to take back at the moment. The four looked at each other and saw the inexplicable taste in each other''s eyes.


    While the four people looked at Ye Chong, ye Chong turned his hand and put away the scroll of lingjue, and then his indifferent eyes fell on the four people who rushed in.


    At the moment, among the four people who broke into Ye Chong''s room, there was an old man, and the other three were young people in their twenties. The most troublesome thing is that the old man and another young man have the seventh weight of forging, while the other two are the sixth weight of forging.


    Such a lineup is terrible.


    "Hehe, this little friend is in xialiudong."


    After a moment of silence, the old man suddenly smiled, walked two steps towards Ye Zhong, and said with a warm face.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Chong frowned, and he naturally understood that these people were all aiming at the spiritual formula scroll in his hand.


    "Hehe, little friend, there was a strange fluctuation here just now. We didn''t mean anything else. We just came to ask. After all, everyone is high above the sky. If something happens, I''m afraid everyone will suffer together." Liu Dong continued with a smile.


    "Yes, little brother, we''re just here to make sure that you don''t have anything dangerous, so, hehe... If it''s convenient, take out the thing just now and check it. If it''s OK, they''ll return each other?" another skin smiling meat, the seventh weight of the forged body, came together without laughing. He looked greedily at Ye Chong''s heaven and earth ring, Although his mouth was polite, his eyes couldn''t hide it.


    Seeing these two people say so, the other two guys with the sixth weight of forged body also came up at the same time. Unwilling to be lonely, they asked Ye Zhong to take out the scroll just now and check it to make sure it wasn''t dangerous.


    Seeing the expressions of the four people, ye Chong frowned slightly. A moment later, he said faintly: "I know what you want to check. You didn''t feel wrong just now. I really just unsealed a spirit level top-grade spirit formula. Since you already know, please."


    "Spirit level top grade spirit formula!?"


    When hearing this name, the four people''s Adam''s apple rolled at the same time. Such a level of lingjue did not appear at all in the Zhou Dynasty. The four people did not expect to encounter such a great opportunity in the sky this time.


    "I say it again, please!"


    When ye Chong saw the four people''s malicious eyes, he turned them over, took out the golden spirit value card, threw it, and said faintly.


    "Inner disciple of Xingxiang sect!?"


    Seeing the spirit value card in Ye Chong''s hand, the leading old man''s pupil shrank fiercely and almost shrank into a thin needle.


    Hearing his words, the other three people''s greedy look also became calm. The three words of Xingxiang sect represent absolute power and hegemony in the Da''an Dynasty. Even the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty may not have the courage to challenge Xingxiang sect!


    Therefore, at this moment, the four people''s eyes flashed rapidly.


    After ye tossed the spirit value card several times, he put it away, and then looked at the place ahead indifferently. The leakage of the scroll of lingjue was just an accident. If the four people knew each other, he was not in the mood to trouble them at the moment.


    "Bold! You don''t know where you stole a waist token of Xingxiang sect. How dare you pretend to be a disciple of Xingxiang sect? Moreover, Xingxiang sect has rules. No one can take the scroll of Xingxiang sect''s spirit formula out of the sect for half a step! It seems that most of your little thief stole this spirit formula from Xingxiang sect! As long as you are captured and sent back to the spirit formula, we have great achievements!" In addition, the strong man with the seventh weight of forging body blinked rapidly for a moment, and greed finally suppressed his reason. At the moment, he sneered, but he clapped his hands and stepped forward.


    Wen Yan, including Na Liudong and the other two sixth heaviest forgers, also looked cold at the same time, and then came forward at the same time.


    In their opinion, no matter whether the boy in front of him is a disciple of Xingxiang sect or not, the most important thing is that he has only one person here at the moment, and he has a scroll of spirit level top-grade spirit formula. Looking at that level, it may be one of the three spirit formulas of Xingxiang sect! If you can get it, it is equivalent to going to heaven step by step!


    After putting the risks and interests on the beam for a moment, the four people immediately reached an alliance and slowly surrounded Ye Chong.


    "Little brother, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you cooperate with him, maybe we will leave you alive and hand you over to the Xingxiang sect." after a sneer from a strong man with the sixth weight of forging body, he was the first to be impatient. He moved his feet, but his body had slipped out quickly, and then his palm was sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Naive."


    Looking at the guy who dared to take the lead, ye Chong sighed without looking at him. He waved his hand casually and swept out with a strong wind.


    "Poof -"


    With a dull hum, the man had no time to react. His palm had been directly cut off by a strong wind, and blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, but before the guy stepped back, ye Chong raised his hand again, but directly slapped the guy in the face, flew his body directly, broke the room, and fell directly from the Griffin''s back.


    The scream of despair and helplessness was thrown far behind in an instant. At this moment, the remaining three people reacted.


    "The seventh weight of forged body!" Liu Dong looked at this scene, but his face changed. Just now the sixth weight of forged body was solved like a pig and dog. The only reason is that this guy who looks only 15 or 16 years old is actually the seventh weight of forged body.


    "Let''s fight together. This boy is cruel. If we don''t solve him, I''m afraid the three of us can''t go today!" Liu Dong gasped and spoke in an instant.


    Hearing Liu Dong''s words, there was a sense of retreat. The remaining two strong men bit. At this time, there was no room for nonsense. As soon as they stepped on the soles of their feet, their bodies burst out in an instant.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong raised his right hand, and eight Shura sword prints in the palm appeared at the same time. He directly ignored the sixth strong man of the forging body, but directly flashed his palm towards the seventh strong man of the forging body.


    "Die!"


    The seventh heaviest strong man in the forging body also looked cold and tried his best. In an instant, two terrible offensives collided in an instant. Although the strong man with the seventh weight of forging body has made every effort, he is still shaken back by Ye Chong''s palm, and his body instantly flies backwards.


    "Boy! You''re too arrogant! I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" Liu Dong sneered behind him, and his body rushed out in an instant. What he chose was the moment when ye Chong and the strong man roared at each other just now.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong backhanded, but he didn''t use any magic formula this time. Instead, he slapped out and slapped the light wave spreading on the Liudong fist peak into powder. Instead, his left hand poked out and directly stuck in his throat.


    "You want to teach me how to be a man?"


    The indifferent tone sounded. The seventh strong man of forged body who had just been repulsed and the remaining sixth strong man of forged body who had no time to fight were dull at the same time, and their look became difficult to see the extreme.


    Liu Dong''s complexion is also difficult to see the extreme at this moment. He looks at the teenager who is stuck in his throat with some horror. His eyes are hard to stop. He has entered the seventh weight of forging body for many years. In his opinion, even if he has entered the seventh weight of forging body, he will never be his opponent. But I didn''t expect that all the people on my side joined hands and were like local chickens and dogs in front of this young man. There was no room for resistance at all.


    At this moment, an incredible feeling appeared in my heart.


    At this moment, Liu Dong has determined that the young man in front of him must be from Xingxiang sect, and I''m afraid he is one of the most talented young Tianjiao figures in Xingxiang sect. A sense of regret suddenly came to his mind, which made Liu Dong''s eyes twitch wildly.


    While wailing in his heart, Liu Dong took a hard breath and hissed, "sir... I don''t mean to offend, but I''m just greedy for a moment..."


    "You want this thing so much, but a volume of spirit level top-grade spirit formula is worth your life?" Ye Chong turned his hand and threw the scroll in his hand.


    Seeing ye Chong take out the scroll, this time, there was no greed in these people''s eyes, all they had was fear. At the moment, they saw that the young Tianjiao in front of them didn''t pay attention to them at all

 Chapter 139

    "Ha ha... Sir, sir, you''re joking. How dare we hit your attention? If we weren''t afraid that the energy fluctuation would hinder the flight just now, we wouldn''t bother you!" Liu Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly opened his mouth and said with a dry smile.


    "Why, I think what you said just now and what you said at the moment are like two people?" Ye Chong shook Liu Dong''s body and said a little strangely.


    "Ha ha... You can see, my Lord, it was us who had eyes and didn''t understand Mount Tai. It was us who were too naive!" Liu Dong smiled dryly, but a look of resentment flashed in his eyes. In his status, when did he receive such a threat. Therefore, although he is afraid on the surface, his heart has been resentful to the extreme.


    "But innocence comes at a price..."


    Looking at the color of resentment in Liu Dong''s eyes, ye Chong shook his head, immediately put his right hand out, grabbed each other''s head and twisted it gently.


    "Creak -"


    The strange voice came out. Liu Donggen could not scream, but his whole head had twisted towards the rear in an extremely strange posture. After only a few seconds, the magnificent seventh strongest man in forging body had only had time to struggle for a moment, but his body had been distorted and lost all his vitality.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing that in the blink of an eye, the young man twisted Liu Dong to death. At the moment, the other two strong men couldn''t help but subconsciously step back, took a breath, and their eyes flickered constantly. Ye Chong''s decisive means of killing and cutting down really stopped them.


    "Big... Sir... We are really, really..." the seventh strong man with forged body said with a dry face. At the moment, he didn''t have the courage to fight with his strength, so he could only say with a little prayer.


    "I gave you a chance just now, but since you have the determination to fight against the Xingxiang sect, you should also know what the consequences will be after failure. You should be glad that I am in a good mood now and don''t want to involve the family or forces behind you." Ye Chong said faintly. Soon he looked up at the two people and suddenly smiled, "Well, I''ll give you another chance..."


    Smelling the speech, both of them trembled, and a flattering smile appeared on their faces.


    "Well, jump down by yourself. Life and death depend on life. How about it?"


    Ye Chong casually pointed to the gap hit by the first forging sixth strong man on the wall just now, and said with a smile. He has absolutely no pity for these guys. If he hadn''t been strong enough to suppress them, I''m afraid he would have been wiped out by them at the moment, and even a trace would not be left.


    Therefore, ye Zhong will not be polite to these guys.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s so-called opportunity, their bodies trembled slightly at the same time, and their knees trembled without striving for it.


    At the moment, under the Griffin, there are endless mountains, and at least thousands of meters above the air. With their strength, if they fall from this height, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. But if they are seriously injured in such places, the probability of survival is


    "Look, didn''t I give you a chance? Or do you need me to do it myself?" Ye Zhong looked at the place below with a smile and grabbed it with his palm. Vaguely, a sharp killing intention spread from the center of his palm.


    Seeing this scene, the two strong men looked at each other and finally knew that their only chance was to jump from here.


    After a moment of entanglement, the strong man with the seventh weight of forged body turned back and stared at Ye Chong. After that, he jumped down with gnashing teeth, but the strong man with the sixth weight of forged body didn''t have the courage.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong really didn''t want to waste time with him. He walked over and kicked him at will.


    However, in a moment, the other four strong men that had existed on the Griffin disappeared, leaving only Ye Chong on it.


    After walking back to his room and sitting down, ye Chong turned his hand and took out the scroll of the fire red spirit formula and opened it slowly.


    There are still two days to go. In such a boring time, cultivating spiritual formula is a good choice.


    "The Golden Tripod turns into a magic fist, and the spirit level top grade attacks the spirit formula!"


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned because of his level. Although Ye Chong still had some real divine level spiritual formulas, since he was going to take the first road of martial arts, those divine level spiritual formulas would not be used for a while.


    However, this Golden Tripod magic fist is the spirit level top-grade attack spirit formula, which is just right. After all, even ye Chong clearly knows that he has few means. At the moment, if there is a spirit level top-grade spirit formula to protect himself, he will have more self-protection.


    With plenty of time, ye Chong carefully studied the lingjue for a moment, then he slowly sat down with his knees crossed, and the marks of his hands changed slightly at the same time.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s eyesight and experience, it doesn''t take much mental effort to cultivate this spiritual formula. The only thing he needs to do is to get familiar with the mental method of this spiritual formula as soon as possible


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. When ye Chong woke up from his cultivation, the mountains behind him had been thrown far away. In front of the horizon, a huge city was located on the plain.


    The huge city crawling on the ground, like a prehistoric beast, exudes an amazing atmosphere. Here, although not as huge as Vientiane City, the general situation in the city is more amazing than Vientiane city.


    You know, Vientiane city is the territory of Xingxiang sect. It is basically a speech hall of Xingxiang sect, with few disputes.


    However, Yanjing, a huge city, is different. There are a mixture of dragons and snakes in Yanjing, and large and small forces converge. Even some forces whose headquarters are not in Yanjing will generally open a huge hall in Yanjing.


    All these have caused extreme chaos in Yanjing.


    However, today''s emperor Xiong of the great Zhou Dynasty has great talent and strategy. With the power of the royal family, he is enough to suppress all forces in Yanjing. Therefore, although these forces have some disputes with each other, they dare not go too far in Yanjing.


    When the Griffin landed on the huge flying square outside Yanjing, ye Chong stepped down from the Griffin at the first time, disappeared into the crowd very quickly, and then walked towards the gate of Yanjing.


    This time back to Yanjing, there are still more than 20 days before the emperor''s birthday, and these days are enough for him to deal with many things.


    After passing the noisy entrance of the city gate, ye Chong didn''t squeeze the bustling gate like others. Instead, he walked in through a small door opened on one side. When the gatekeepers wanted to speak, he threw his spiritual value card at will.


    The eyes of the gatekeepers were frozen at the same time. They naturally knew the waist token of Xingxiang sect. In the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty, only Xingxiang sect was qualified to challenge the royal family. At this moment, they all dare not make the slightest faux pas, but watch ye Chong leave with extreme respect.


    After entering Yanjing, ye Chong wandered around casually for a few times, but found that this huge city did not feel too strange to himself. Perhaps it was the relationship influenced by his memory. For ye Chong, it seemed to have been here.


    After walking for a moment in Yanjing, ye Chong has left the noisy area and came to the inner city of Yanjing.


    In the inner city of Yanjing, only the disciples of major forces or the Royal relatives of Da Zhou, GUI Wei, are qualified to set foot. Extremely clean on weekdays.


    However, in the inner city at the moment, because the emperor''s birthday is imminent, there are all the strong people in the Zhou Dynasty. Ye Chong''s figure was hidden among these strong men, and basically did not attract much attention.


    "EH - isn''t that the Ye guys? Those guys have been so low-key recently. How can they take the initiative to come out."


    Ye Chong walked slowly. Suddenly, the sound of gentle discussion around made him frown slightly, and then his subconscious sight swept over.


    Originally, he was going to go to the Ye family to calculate the general ledger some time, but he didn''t expect to meet the people of the Ye family here.


    After glancing over, ye Chong saw a girl of about 13 or 14 years old wearing a green skirt and robe and passing through another street quickly with a group of guards.


    When the sight swept over the girl, a sense of familiarity appeared in Ye Chong''s heart.


    Then soon, ye Chong''s sight became a little strange.


    He knows this girl?


    Because this girl is no one else, but his half sister, Ye Tong.


    In Ye Zhong''s impression, he doesn''t have much communication with his sister Ye Tong. However, in any case, she is her own sister. Even if she doesn''t admit it, the connection between the blood makes them have to be connected together.


    Therefore, just after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong moved his body and quickly followed Ye Tong and his party.


    After walking in the middle of the lane for a moment, Ye Tong and his party quickly came to an independent courtyard. Several of Ye Tong''s guards carefully stretched out their hands and knocked on the courtyard gate for a few times, but the courtyard gate had been silently opened. Then, Ye Tong and others rushed in from the entrance.


    Seeing this rather secret scene, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, and then pressed his palm on the wall at will. After avoiding the sight of several patrol guards, his body has also fallen into the courtyard. Then ye Chong hung Ye Tong from a distance and walked towards a side hall of the courtyard.

 Chapter 140

    There was no secret sentry in the quiet courtyard, only some guards patrolled in the light. However, when they saw the martial robes on these people, ye Chong frowned slightly. He was quite familiar with the styles of these martial robes, but he couldn''t recognize which power they belonged to for a while.


    Shortly after entering the courtyard, Ye Tong was stopped by a group of guards, and then one of the guards compared a gesture and invited Ye Tong into the side hall.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he still moved. At the moment when these people focused on Ye Tong, his body rushed out of the side hall. Then he pressed his palm on the ground, but it had fallen on the beam, and then his sight fell into the side hall.


    A row of seats are simply placed in the side hall without any other complex decoration. Obviously, this is just a temporary meeting place.


    At the moment, there are already two men in the hall. One of them has a negative hand and his back is facing Ye Chong. He seems to be enjoying an ancient painting on the wall.


    The other man sat carelessly in the wooden chair


    A moment later, led by a guard, Ye Tong has entered the side hall.


    Seeing ye Tong coming in, the careless man suddenly laughed and stood up and said, "Miss Ye Tong is really a woman. None of your men are useful. Fortunately, there is Miss Ye Tong, otherwise the Ye family of the five families will decline."


    From the perspective of Ye Chong, you can just see Ye Tong''s side face clearly. Although xiaonizi was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she was slim and had a beautiful face. At the moment, she frowned slightly and stared at the man in front of her for a moment. Then she whispered, "come on, what conditions do you want this time?"


    The man casually picked up the green tea on the table and swallowed it. Then he slowly said, "this time, my requirements are not high. I know that your Ye family has an ancestral artifact. As long as you can take it out, our transaction will be established."


    The man''s voice fell. Ye Tong suddenly stood up, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to dream. I can''t get that thing."


    Seeing ye Tong''s refusal, the man didn''t refuse either. He just clapped his hands and said faintly: "Miss Ye Tong, I think you should know that. Your two brothers, your Ye family, are eager for their death. I won''t tell you about your brother who has been apprenticed in the Leitian Dynasty. Let''s talk about ye Chong in Jiangzhou Prefecture. If I hadn''t protected him over the years, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many have died... Are you sure you want to refuse my hand over this time Is it easy? In that case, the leaf is heavy, hehe... "


    Ye Tong''s face changed slightly and became very ugly in an instant. However, a moment later, she bit her lips and said, "Jiang Yu, I really can''t get such a spiritual weapon. It''s our Ye family''s Zhenzu spiritual weapon, which has always been placed in the forbidden area, and even I can''t get it. At most, I''ll steal another spiritual formula?"


    "Hahaha, lingjue? All the two or three lingjue that you ye family seldom see have been taken out long ago. What else do you think is valuable in your Ye family? Apart from the town spirit weapon, other things can''t help you save Ye Chong''s life -" Jiang Yu laughed. A moment later, his eyes looked up and down at Ye Tong for a moment, and then he smiled, "but if you can accompany me all night, it''s better to discuss."


    "Bah! Shameless!" Ye Tong blushed and looked extremely ugly.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho The man who used to look at the painting with a negative hand finally turned around. He was about 20 years old and his face was elegant, but there was a haze in his eyes, which made his breath a little cold.


    "Dongshao, I can solve this little girl. Dongshao doesn''t have to worry." when Jiang Yu saw the man coming out, he stood up and leaned down.


    "Su Wendong?" Ye Tong saw the man who turned around and was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Jiang Yu had a relationship with the Su family.


    "Jiang Yu, your grey shadow gang has a cooperative relationship with the Su family?" Ye Tong stared at Jiang Yu with an ugly face and said. She didn''t expect that her partner has always been the Su family.


    "Hehe, Miss Ye Tong, you''re wrong. How can our grey shadow Gang cooperate with the Su family? We are just Dongshao''s dog! Dongshao asked us to stand, but we don''t dare to sit down. Dongshao asked us to cooperate with you, Miss Ye Tong. Naturally, we have to cooperate with you, otherwise, you really thought that when you first came to the door, there were hundreds of souls We can see the stone? "Jiang Yu laughed. Although his words had a taste of kneeling and licking, they were extremely atmospheric.


    Hearing his words, Su Wendong''s gloomy face showed a smile. Obviously, he was extremely satisfied with Jiang Yu.


    "But speaking of it, Miss Ye Tong, you are a good little girl. You ye family don''t know how many people try their best to kill your two brothers. However, you are just a little girl. Since three years ago, you know how to try every means to save your two brothers'' lives... You don''t have to regret too much. You know, if I didn''t kill Jiang Yu, Your two brothers may have died long ago, not necessarily! "Jiang Yu laughed.


    "However, Miss Ye Tong, you don''t want to cooperate with us now, but you can''t..." Jiang Yu sneered. "The top lingjue of your Ye family has flowed into the Su family through your hand. If we don''t have this level of cooperation, I''m afraid we don''t need to keep some secrets for you, don''t we?"


    Ye Tong''s small face is very white, but her steps have subconsciously retreated towards the rear. Although she has no experience, she has also understood at the moment. Her actions over the years are nothing but a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "OK! As long as you can promise to continue to protect my two brothers, I will find a way to get the spirit tool for you!" Ye Tong raised his head and said after a moment of silence. But when she said so, her body trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha -" Su Wendong smiled. He looked at Ye Tong up and down for a moment, but there was a morbid desire in his eyes. Then he shook his head and clapped his hands, "Well, Miss Ye Tong, you don''t have to worry so much. Maybe you''ll be happy to know some news? For example, your brother Ye Chong is now a useless man with six Yin and no pulse. It is said that he has begun to cultivate and has the third weight of forging body? Moreover, he killed a fourth weight clan uncle of our Su family? Is he very fierce What''s the harm? "


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Tong''s words, he was stunned. There was a surprise in his eyes. Brother is not a waste?


    "Hei hei, with the third strength of forging body, you can kill the fourth strength of forging body. It''s really great prestige and evil spirit!" Su Wendong sneered, "so our Su family has decided that as long as we find him, we will frustrate him."


    "What!?" Ye Tong reflected. Although it''s a good thing that her eldest brother can cultivate. However, as a member of the five families, she naturally knows what strength the Su family has. If the Su family insists on killing Ye Chong, let alone that ye Chong has only the third strength of forging body. Even if she is stronger, she will die.


    Seeing ye Tong''s reaction, Su Wendong''s expression became more and more strange. He sneered and said faintly: "So, I''ll give you a chance now. If you can serve me comfortably and bring your Ye family''s Zhenzu spirit instrument, Ben Shao may come forward and ask the old guys not to touch Ye Chongren. What do you think? This deal should be good?"


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Ye Tong bit his teeth, but spoke slowly after a while. When Su Wendong said this, she understood that Su Wendong was definitely not going to let go of himself today. Perhaps this so-called transaction was just a cover. These guys wanted to steam their hair in the world, and then no one knew that the top spiritual formulas of the Ye family had fallen into their su family In my hands.


    "Do you believe us or not? Does it matter?" Su Wendong smiled and casually compared his elegant gesture of invitation. "Then, Miss Ye Tong, celebrate our last cooperation? Next, are you going to take off your clothes? Or are you going to let me help you?"


    "You..." Ye Tong trembled all over, subconsciously retreating towards the place behind him.


    "By the way, maybe you''re still waiting for your guards? Come on, please come in all the guards of Miss Ye Tong."


    When the voice fell, I heard a sneer. The door on the back side was pushed open directly. Immediately, more than a dozen figures were pushed in at the same time, and all behind them were against the long sword


    "Come on, miss, these guys -"


    One of the figures just opened his mouth, but the Su family guard behind him raised his hand. In an instant, the long sword ran through the chest and abdomen of Ye family guard.


    "Poof poop -"


    It was just a moment of breathing, but those Su family guards started quickly. In less than a moment, these ye family guards were unwilling to limp on the ground with a face. The bloody smell spread in the whole side hall, making Ye Tong''s face more and more pale.


    "Well, Miss Ye Tong, do you know how to decide now?" Su Wendong smiled coldly.


    "Well, let me make this decision for her, OK?" a cold voice suddenly appeared in the room.

 Chapter 141

    At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, ye Chong''s body shape had appeared in the side hall. He stood there so faintly, and his evil spirit was amazing.


    Ye Tong was the first to react. She looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It was time to stay. Although the change of leaf weight was unimaginable. Leaf weight at the moment and leaf weight before seemed like two people, she still instantly recognized that the person in front of her was leaf weight.


    "Leaf weight..."


    Ye Tong opened his mouth with a bit of disbelief.


    Ye Zhong nodded casually and said, "it''s me."


    "You are the leaf weight!"


    Su Wendong also reacted at the moment. His body almost subconsciously stepped back, and then opened word by word with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Jiang Yu and the guards of the Su family also reacted at the moment. However, they all looked surprised and uncertain at the moment, because they didn''t understand how ye Chong suddenly appeared in this side hall. Moreover, they are different from Ye Tong. Ye Tong basically doesn''t understand the outside world, but they know that ye Zhong has joined the Xingxiang sect, which is one of the reasons why they want to kill Ye Tong this time. After all, the identity of a Xingxiang sect disciple is enough for them to have a headache. Now the leaf weight is not something they can offend at will.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tong''s small mouth was slightly open, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. She really couldn''t turn her head around. Why did ye Chong just appear? Su Wendong immediately showed a look of panic, and Jiang Yu, who has always been arrogant, didn''t even have the courage to fight?


    "Kill him!"


    Jiang Yu''s face changed for a moment, but he opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted. No matter how ye Chong appears here, he must do it.


    "Boom -"


    More than a dozen Su family guards hesitated for a moment. Soon they stepped out at the same time, and the long sword in their hands swept towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned, then waved a little at random, and suddenly saw two strong winds roaring out. The more than a dozen Su family guards didn''t even have time to scream, so they just fell down.


    These Su family guards only have the third strength of forging body, and they don''t see enough in front of Ye Chong. It was just a moment''s effort. All these Su family guards collapsed on the ground, not even one alive.


    Ye Tong subconsciously turned back and looked at the fallen corpses, with a look of consternation on her face. Although she knew that ye Chong was no longer a loser of the six Yin Jue pulse at the moment, she didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that she just waved casually. All the guards of the su family fell down?


    In front of this man, is it really his waste brother Ye Zhong?


    Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Ye Tong''s head. He didn''t say much, but his eyes turned and fell on Su Wendong.


    "Ye, ye Chong... I know you''re very powerful, as long as you let me go... I''m willing to return the lingjue of Ye family and other things, as long as you can let me go!" Su Wendong seemed quite clear about ye Chong. Under such circumstances, his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t mean to take action. He just looked at Ye Chong and said in a trembling voice.


    "Do you know many things about me?" Ye Zhong said faintly, looking at Su Wendong.


    "Yes, I know both ye Shao''s deeds in the congenital temple and his great achievements in the Xingxiang sect... But don''t worry, ye Shao, I just got the news and haven''t had time to report it to the family. As long as ye Shao shows mercy, no one in Yanjing will know these things..." looking at Ye Chong, Su Wendong subconsciously shivered and replied without thinking.


    "So, you know my business very well... But I''m curious. Since you know my business so well, how can this one still want to protect my life? With his fourth weight forging strength?" Ye Chong glanced at the dull looking Jiang Yu.


    Seeing ye Chong''s eyes, Su Wendong''s eyes were suddenly cold. Immediately, he saw his body flash out suddenly. He slapped Jiang Yu''s back without warning.


    "Bang -"


    Jiang Yu''s chest was pierced by Su Wendong''s palm. However, he couldn''t react until he died. He tried hard to turn back, but at the moment of success, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ye Shao, this guy is talking nonsense. I have punished him. Ye Shao can rest assured that from today on, there will be no gray shadow gang in Yanjing!" Su Wendong flattered.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, but his look did not change much. Su Wendong was a cruel character. In order to survive, his confidants said to kill him.


    "By the way, ye Shao, here are some spiritual formula scrolls of your Ye family. These things should belong to ye Shaocai."


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t change much, Su Wendong took a breath, and then carefully took out a package from his heaven and earth ring. Then he squatted on the ground and carefully opened it.


    Looking at Su Wendong''s action, ye Zhong sneered. He stepped out directly and threw his foot at Su Wendong''s face.


    "Bang -"


    Su Wendong couldn''t react. His body was thrown out directly and fell to the ground like a dead dog, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    The package on the ground was only half opened at the moment. There was no magic formula scroll in the package, and there were a stack of first-class magic talismans in it. Now it seems that Su Wendong was just pretending. He wanted to take the opportunity to completely eliminate Ye Chong.


    However, he didn''t expect that ye Chong wouldn''t give him any chance at all.


    After glancing at the talismans, ye Chong put them away at will and immediately looked up at Su Wendong again.


    Su Wendong vomited a mouthful of blood at the moment, and an incredible color appeared on his face. After half a ring, he said astringently, "how did you find it? How could it be, you..."


    Although Su Wendong knows that ye Chong is powerful, he has the strength of forging the fifth weight. He is confident that it is not difficult to solve Ye Chong when he has done enough foreplay, but he didn''t expect that he was directly slapped to death by Ye Chong before he had time to make trouble. This ye Chong is really terrible.


    Seeing Su Wendong''s appearance, ye Chong sneered. His experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he basically saw at a glance that although Su Wendong was stunned, he definitely didn''t reach this point. Even the way he vomited blood at the moment was pretended. At this point, he is still acting. Su Wendong''s plot is terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, so don''t pretend. I''m tired." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Su Wendong looked slightly changed, but he also knew that since Ye Chong had seen it, he couldn''t continue to install it. Now he stood up slowly with his teeth clenched, but his eyes staring at Ye Chong were full of alert.


    "Where''s the lingjue?" Ye Chong said at will.


    Su Wendong didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time, but directly took out several scrolls and respectfully placed them in front of Ye Chong.


    "Are these things?" Ye Chong looked at the scrolls of lingjue and said to Ye Tong.


    At the moment, Ye Tong felt like she was dreaming. After a long time, she reacted. Then she quickly took those spiritual formulas and checked them, and then a strange look appeared on her face.


    Even she could not imagine that these spiritual formula scrolls returned to her hands so easily.


    "Things are right, that''s all." Ye Tong put those scrolls away and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically. After he looked at Su Wendong, he suddenly smiled and said, "your name is Su Wendong, right? You know, why don''t I kill you now?"


    Su Wendong was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously shook his head. In his opinion, he didn''t have any capital to keep Ye Zhong from killing.


    Ye Chong smiled faintly and said, "because I want you to bring a word back to the Su family and tell you that ye Chong is back. By the way, I''m here to celebrate the emperor''s birthday instead of Xingxiang sect."


    Su Wendong''s face changed again when he heard the speech. He can represent Xingxiang sect to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. What is the identity of Ye Chong in Xingxiang sect? How could he have such a solemn face?


    At this moment, Su Wendong''s look became extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that he could find a way to solve Ye Chong as long as he could leave here alive by means of the Su family. But now it seems that if the Su family really dares to attack Ye Chong, it will face the anger of Xingxiang sect. In the great Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid no force is qualified to face the anger of Xingxiang sect!


    "In addition, by the way, I''ll tell you the old men of the Su family that I''ll visit them when I''m free and ask them to be ready... After all, there are still some accounts between me and the Su family that need to be settled, aren''t they?" Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent, "You see, you''re just bringing me a few words back. You can take this to save your life. Is your luck good?"


    Su Wendong stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, he trembled fiercely. Basically, he understood in an instant. Ye Chong not only didn''t pay attention to himself, but also didn''t look at himself as a green onion. In Ye Chong''s eyes, people like himself could kill anything. A sense of humiliation appeared in Su Wendong''s heart, but he bit his teeth and didn''t dare to speak, You can only watch ye Chong walk out of the side hall with Ye Tong at will

 Chapter 142

    Four seas Pavilion in Yanjing inner city.


    Sihai Pavilion is located on the Bank of Daming Lake in the inner city of Yanjing. It has beautiful storms and excellent scenery. It is a first-class restaurant in Yanjing.


    On weekdays, only dignitaries in Yanjing are qualified to come this time. But now that the emperor''s birthday is around the corner, even these dignitaries have no chance to come here. Basically, those who can appear here are the powerful forces who come to celebrate the emperor''s birthday.


    At the moment, in a corner of the third floor of Sihai Pavilion, ye Chong and Ye Tong face each other.


    Ye Tong looked at Ye Chong in a daze. A moment later, she suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said: "Brother Ye Chong, you leave Yanjing quickly. If the Su family reacts, you may not be able to leave... Moreover, the Ye family has great opinions on you now. Several elders in the family were furious a few days ago and said they wanted to find you back and deal with you according to the family law, so you''d better leave quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong felt a strange feeling in his heart. Originally, he didn''t feel much about this cheap sister. However, looking only at what happened today and her words at the moment, ye Chong knew that his cheap sister probably suffered a lot for herself.


    However, although her mind is good, after all, she is a child, just like the flowers growing in the greenhouse. It is normal to be deceived when caring is chaotic.


    On thinking of this, ye Chong raised his hand and rubbed Ye Tong''s head, sighing: "fool, you don''t have to worry about the Su family. Even if they don''t come to trouble me, I''m going to settle accounts with them... As for the Ye family, family law... Hum, when will I admit that I''m a member of the Ye family?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Tong was stunned. Looking at the gentle smile on Ye Chong''s face, she recalled what had happened just now. She suddenly remembered something and whispered, "by the way, brother Ye Chong, they said just now that you have joined Xingxiang sect? Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you''re interested in Xingxiang sect, I should be able to recommend you to be an external disciple." Ye Zhong smiled. Although he doesn''t have any definite authority in his hand, no one will refuse to ask for an external disciple''s identity based on his contribution to Xingxiang sect.


    This time, Ye Tong is really stunned. As a member of the five families, she understands how difficult it is to have a number of external disciples of Xingxiang sect. Even if the Ye family is one of the five families, she can get up to one or two places a year. These places are usually used by the core disciples of the family. When will she be ranked as a marginal child?


    Unexpectedly, ye Chong can ask for a place for an external disciple at the moment?


    "Elder brother, you don''t want to coax me to be happy?" Ye Tong said with some doubt.


    Seeing her like this, ye Chong shook his head, then touched the spiritual value card and handed it to her.


    Starting with the golden spirit value card, Ye Tong''s face changed. Then she suddenly lost her voice and said, "brother, you are, you are, inner, inner... Inner disciple of Xingxiang sect?"


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Chong patted Ye Tong''s little hand, smiled and said faintly, "it''s good if you know this. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back to the Ye family. After the emperor''s birthday, I''ll take you back to the Xingxiang sect. It''s ok if the Ye family doesn''t stay..."


    "Well, brother ye Chongge, I promise you," Ye Tong nodded. Being able to join the Xingxiang sect is a blessing that outsiders can''t imagine. Naturally, she won''t miss it. Moreover, she knew that her eldest brother was really a disciple of Xingxiang sect and an inner disciple. Her worry was finally relieved. Anyway, with the identity of this inner disciple, the Su family certainly didn''t dare to mess around. Even the Ye family probably didn''t dare to tell her what she wanted The so-called family law is applied to Ye Chong.


    "By the way, where''s Ye Ling? Is he all right?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered that in addition to this cheap sister, he also has a cheap brother.


    "Brother Ye Ling, you don''t have to worry. He was lucky. He was accepted as a disciple by an elder from King Lei Dynasty and took him back." Ye Tong quickly explained.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly. If ye Ling still stayed at Ye''s house, he could take him to Xingxiang sect. However, since Ye Ling is gone, he doesn''t bother to mention it.


    For a moment, the two had nothing to say. After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he suddenly stood up and whispered, "Ye Tong, go back to Ye''s house first. Don''t run around these days. I''ll find you in three days."


    Ye Tong looked at Ye Chong strangely and wanted to say something, but when she saw that ye Chong had stood up, she nodded and left quickly.


    Seeing ye Tong walking so fast, ye Chong smiled. He was quite satisfied with his sister''s intelligence.


    When ye Tong disappeared, ye Chongcai waved casually. Suddenly, he saw a figure darting out of a corner of Sihai Pavilion and standing behind Ye Chong with a little respect.


    "Sit down, don''t look too special." Ye Chong said faintly. It was because this man appeared that ye Chong asked Ye Tong to leave first.


    "External disciple Wei Zhen, I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye Chong." after bowing his hands, the visitor sat down carefully.


    This man is already in his twenties and eighties. He is a bit older than ye Chong. However, he respectfully shouted to Ye Chong, senior brother. His face hasn''t changed much.


    However, Wei Zhen was also secretly stunned at the youth of senior brother Ye Zhong. However, there are two schools in Xingxiang sect. The status of external disciples is naturally lower than that of internal disciples. Mo said that someone in the sect sent a letter to ask him, the external disciple in charge of Yanjing affairs, to take good care of Ye Zhong. Even if no one gives such orders, Yiwei will not neglect Ye Zhong if he is really cautious.


    "How did you find me?" Ye Chong glanced at Wei Zhen and frowned.


    "Elder martial brother ye, after you entered Yanjing and showed your spirit value card, I knew elder martial brother ye had come. Looking all the way, I just came to Sihai Pavilion." Wei Zhengong said.


    "Your ability to collect information is good." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Zhen looked solemn and said softly, "elder martial brother ye, even if you don''t like to be known about your whereabouts, there''s nothing you can do about your duty."


    "I don''t blame you. On the contrary, you did a good job." Ye Zhong said faintly. "Send some people to follow Ye Tong. I don''t want anything to happen to her. During the days when I took her away, I don''t want anything like what happened just now to happen again."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhen nodded hurriedly, but his heart was shocked. With his intelligence ability, he naturally knew that more than a dozen guards of Ye family and Su family died in a remote courtyard, and then the grey shadow gang was directly destroyed. Ye Chong once appeared there. His intuition told him that ye Chong did it.


    At the moment, ye Chong said this, which made him 100% sure. The matter just now must have something to do with Ye Chong.


    "In addition, go and prepare a piece of information about the Su family, especially about their so-called talented disciples. I need to find out the strength of those old and immortal disciples in Yanjing..." after a moment of silence, ye Chong whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Zhen nodded, and then seemed to say casually: "elder martial brother ye, you may not know that in Yanjing, our Xingxiang sect has an emergency transmission Rune array. Although it is a disposable consumable, it can transmit several people from the sect."


    Ye nodded emphatically. He didn''t seem to hear it, and then said casually, "is there any big event in Yanjing before the emperor''s birthday?"


    "Yes, Yanjing''s limitless auction gave a birthday to the emperor and specially held an auction. The time should be tonight. If senior brother Ye Chong is interested, I have a token here." while talking, Wei Zhen has taken out a golden invitation and placed it in front of Ye Chong.


    After glancing at it, ye Chong said faintly, "I''ll go to this place, but I don''t want to go there as a disciple of Xingxiang sect. I''ll solve it myself. Thank you very much. After the Su family''s information is ready, send it to me. I think you should know how to find me."


    Say Ba, ye Chong is to stand up slowly, throw out the spirit stone and leave slowly.


    Wei Zhen bowed respectfully in the direction of Ye Chong. After a while, he stood up, smiled bitterly and muttered to himself: "It''s said that this new senior brother, who is temporarily exposed in our Xingxiang sect, is the waste of the Ye family of the previous five families. It seems that the rumors are true... And looking at him, he''s ready to attack the Su family... If this situation is not reported..."


    At this point, Wei Zhen rubbed the center of his eyebrows, but his figure retreated quickly. No matter what ye Chong wanted to do, the identity gap between them was too big. He had to finish what ye Chong ordered before he could think of anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong is slowly interested in another direction in the inner city. He can see many people along the way, and these people obviously go in the direction of the limitless auction house.


    Obviously, the auction before the emperor''s birthday has attracted a lot of attention. At least, the attraction of all forces, large and small, in Yanjing is attracted by the limitless auction house!


    Many people know that limitless auction house is a mysterious force in Yanjing. This force rarely holds auctions, but every time an auction is held, there will be some things that are quite against the sky. There are even rumors that there will be a quasi divine formula in this auction. Therefore, today''s opportunity in Yanjing

 Chapter 143

    The martial arts auction house covers a very wide area. Although it is located at the edge of the inner city, the buildings are extremely magnificent and shocking. Just looking at this building, people can already know that the details of the limitless auction are not comparable to ordinary forces.


    At the moment, many figures are walking down from the frame, and then they enter the auction house with a somewhat strange expression.


    Ye Chong also appeared at the entrance of the auction house, frowning slightly. There are no simple people who can enter the limitless auction house, and among these people, he sees some so-called acquaintances - from the five families or other forces in Yanjing. These people had communicated with xiaoyezhong in those years, and most of them had a grudge with xiaoyezhong.


    It''s just that the weight of Ye at the moment and the changes of that year are too great. Except for those who are extremely familiar with Ye, such as Ye Tong, others simply can''t recognize it. At the moment, standing thousands of miles away from the entrance of the limitless auction house in a green shirt, the guy who is lightly responsible is the famous Ye waste of that year.


    "Eh? That''s su Wenyu of the Su family? It''s said that Su Wenyu has joined a great power outside the three dynasties and is the most charming genius demon figure of the Su family''s generation. Unexpectedly, he also came back for the emperor''s birthday?"


    A man of about 20 years old with outstanding demeanor came down from the carriage. He walked into the limitless auction with a indifferent face, but attracted countless attention.


    "Su Wenyu?" Ye Chong also has some impression of this name. It seems that this person once became famous in Yanjing.


    "Wu Dao''s innate aura realm Xiaocheng!" after stopping for a moment, ye Chong recognized his strength. Such strength can be called terror! Especially at such an age, it''s no wonder that people are stunned.


    A group of horses came rushing, and then they saw a chariot pulled by the horses. On the chariot, several soldiers wearing armor and smelling of blood walked down slowly. When they walked, their armor touched each other and sent out bursts of low voices.


    "Who is this man?"


    Generally speaking, the identity of people who dare to wear armour in Yanjing is extremely special. Because this line of people has just appeared, many people are afraid.


    "This is the son of Prince Zhan''s mansion! Little king Zhan!"


    When the leader of the group slowly took off his face armor, he showed a firm face. His face contained a kind of aggression and gave people a kind of pressure like a mountain and a sea.


    "Little war king, war King''s house is the son of the world. Although he is 20 years old, he has made countless war achievements in our great Zhou Dynasty over the years! But he has led an army outside all these years. How can he come back?"


    Someone whispered and was extremely surprised at the emergence of Xiaozhan king.


    "Of course, I came here to celebrate the emperor''s birthday! There are countless forces coming to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, the three dynasties, and even outside the three dynasties. What''s strange about his appearance?" some people disdained.


    Ye Zhong stood there and looked at Xiao Zhan Wang for a moment, but he nodded slightly. This person, like him, took the first congenital road of martial arts. His flesh was extremely terrible. If he started, he could be called a strong enemy.


    Next, many people rushed here, and the five families and forces of all parties basically appeared one after another. But ye Zhong always stood in place, listening to the whispers around him, and had the most basic understanding of these famous characters.


    After waiting for a moment like this, ye Chong turned and went into the limitless auction house when he saw that the crowd was gradually scarce.


    The decoration in the limitless auction is extremely simple and atmospheric. There is an ancient flavor everywhere. It seems that people deliberately want to make it clear that the origin of this place is not small.


    At the entrance of the limitless auction, however, there is no special person responsible for reception like an ordinary auction, but it is directly open and anyone can enter.


    After turning into the hall from the entrance, the maid of the auction house came out to receive the people. Some people took out the golden famous posts and were directly invited into the VIP compartment on the second floor. Some people without famous posts directly entered the seats on the first floor and sat with many people.


    After glancing at the seats on the first floor, ye Chong frowned slightly. At the moment, he regretted that he didn''t get the famous post of Xingxiang sect. Because he really doesn''t want to enter the first floor.


    But soon Ye Zhong noticed that although many people didn''t have famous posts, they still went to the VIP room on the second floor.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong also walked towards the second floor and walked to a private room at will. Ye Chong was ready to push it away.


    "Sir, you may not be able to enter the VIP room." when ye important pushed the door open, someone suddenly whispered.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Zhong glanced at him lightly.


    "Generally speaking, only those who hold famous posts can enter the private room. Even if they want a private room temporarily, the price is quite amazing..." Ye Chong looks only 15 or 16 years old at the moment. He doesn''t look like a rich master. Therefore, the waiter standing in front of the private room quietly explained.


    These waiters are very good at being human. Although they think ye Zhong may not be qualified to enter them, they still maintain Ye Zhong''s dignity to the greatest extent.


    "No one here wants it? If so, I''ll make a decision!" just as ye Chong was ready to speak, a teenager came over. He directly ignored Ye Chong at the moment and pointed to the private room in front of him.


    The young man was wearing a silver robe and looked handsome. Behind him, there were a group of men and women, all of whom were quite dignified. Judging from their appearance, it was not difficult to guess that they were all quite dignified figures in Yanjing.


    "Little marquis." when the waiter saw the visitor, he was busy, leaned down and said. At the moment, these people are quite extraordinary. Even if he didn''t know their specific origin, he knew that it was the son of a marquis in Dazhou.


    "Sorry, I already want this place." Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, but directly pushed the door into the private room.


    "You?" the little Marquis was a little stunned. No matter what he did in Yanjing, ordinary people would give him some face, but I didn''t expect that there would be a VIP private room for the auction today. Did anyone dare to compete with himself?


    "Sir, this place has been wrapped up by the little marquis." the waiter stepped out with a warm face and stopped in front of Ye Chong.


    "Where did you come from, poor man? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Can you afford to sit in this VIP room?"


    "Without a thousand top-grade spirit stones, you can''t even enter this door! Naive!"


    Hearing the speech, there was a burst of laughter from the crowd behind the little marquis. A look of playfulness appeared on each face. A thousand top-grade spirit stones were exchanged for a private room. These things would be absolutely painful if they were not rich and powerful. Of course, the children of their aristocratic families would not care about a thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    Ye Chong also sighed in his heart. The spirit stone is really a good thing. There are not many spirit stones on him, but this time he came to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty on behalf of the Xingxiang sect. Can these things be much less?


    "A thousand top-grade spirit stones? Yes." Ye Chong casually popped up a heaven and earth ring and threw it to the waiter. Then he walked into the private room and closed the door with a bang.


    All along, he didn''t look at the children of the aristocratic family. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    After staying for a while, the waiter quickly checked the heaven and earth ring. There were just a thousand top-grade spirit stones in it. This time, he was completely stunned.


    A thousand top-grade spirit stones are definitely not a small number. Such a young man can take out this spirit stone at will. Obviously, his wealth or background is not simple.


    The little Marquis and others looked at this scene. After a moment of hesitation, they didn''t come forward, but walked out towards another private room. These days, when they go out, they are told by thousands of people at home. The emperor''s birthday is approaching, and the strong from all sides gather. In any case, they can''t provoke these people at will.


    At the moment, ye Chong gave them a profound sense of danger. These people are not fools. They don''t want to offend a big man who doesn''t know the origin for a private room. Such behavior is extremely unwise.


    The furnishings in the private room are not luxurious, but they are extremely exquisite. Both the tables and chairs of Zinan wood and the things placed on the table are extremely exquisite.


    What is in full bloom in those jade plates is actually the spirit fruit emitting a faint aura. The tea with fragrance also contains some aura, which makes people extremely clear. These things are absolutely simple.


    In short, the treatment of these 1000 spirit stones is absolutely worth it.


    After ye Chong took a sip of Lingcha, his vision fell into the inner part of the private room. There was a windowsill on the wall and a bead chain was hung, which could make it easy for people in the private room to see the auction hall below, but others could never see everything in the private room.


    Such an arrangement is quite in line with Ye Zhong''s mind. Now he sits down quietly and waits silently.


    Time passed slowly. Perhaps Ye Chong had made a relationship with Lingshi before, so no one came to disturb him.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and suddenly there was a melodious sound of music in the auction hall. Then I saw that at the moment, an extremely enchanting and attractive woman, wearing a light gauze, had walked slowly on the auction platform, and at this moment, many people were instantly quiet.


    The limitless auction will officially begin at this moment!

 Chapter 144

    "Hehe, everyone, welcome to the auction held by my limitless auction house. Many of you here are old customers before, so you should understand that the auction of my limitless auction house is rarely held, sometimes not once a year, but every time the auction is held, there are good things, which should not disappoint you." After the woman on the stage blessed the four directions, she smiled and opened her mouth, "This time, in order to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, our limitless auction house specially mobilized a large number of things from other dynasties. Therefore, you must seize the opportunity this time, because the things that appear at this auction may not appear again in the future. This is the only opportunity. If you like it, don''t miss it."


    "Next, there is the first auction."


    There was not much nonsense. After the enchanting woman smiled, she had waved her hand, and immediately saw two maids holding a roll of golden scroll to the auction table, but on the scroll, there was a strange luster and a cave.


    Ye Chong had a little careless mind and was attracted in an instant. Because this first thing that appeared was actually a volume of quasi divine formula!?


    The so-called quasi divine formula is between the spiritual level top-level spiritual formula and the divine level bottom-level spiritual formula. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, its power can be compared with some divine level bottom-level spiritual formulas, and its cultivation conditions are not as harsh as the real divine formula, because quasi divine formula can be said to be the most popular thing in places such as the great Zhou Dynasty.


    However, this thing did not appear several times in the great Zhou Dynasty. Some people speculate that only the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty or the astrology sect have quasi divine formula, but no one has ever seen it, so it is just a legend.


    However, today a volume of real quasi divine formula actually appeared in this auction?


    At this moment, countless cool sounds sounded in the field. The fluctuation of this quasi divine formula is as common as that described in the legend, and almost no one will admit it wrong.


    "Hehe, you must have heard the rumor that I will auction a volume of quasi divine formula at the limitless auction. I think maybe many people will be interested in it. In order to show their respect to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, this is the first auction product!" the woman on the stage smiled faintly, "However, although this object is a quasi divine formula, there is one thing that needs to be explained to you in advance. That is, the seal of this volume of quasi divine formula is extremely strange. If it is forcibly destroyed, it may damage the divine formula itself. However, our limitless auction house has used many means to remove this seal. Now it seems that this object has no chance with our limitless auction house... So today Things will be put up for auction in the hope that they can fall into the hands of destined people and make this quasi divine formula shine again. "


    "What? Quasi divine formula, but there is a seal? And the seal can''t be broken with the confidence of the limitless auction?" Some people opened their mouth in amazement, but the atmosphere in the field calmed down a bit at the moment. Although many people have a reluctant look in their eyes, they have confirmed that even if they get this thing, it is useless. Even the limitless auction house can''t break the seal. Where can ordinary people deal with it?


    "Now if the seal is not cracked, can you really determine its quasi divine formula? If so, no matter what price I pay, I will decide!" a woman''s voice came out faintly in the field, and the voice was full of an extreme self-confidence, which made many people''s face unnatural.


    "If the scroll in the seal is a quasi divine formula, it''s not very useful to take it back, but it''s more reassuring to fall into your own hands than into the opponent''s hands, isn''t it?" a cold voice came out from another corner. After many eyes turned around in the presence, they found that the two people who spoke should be the characters in the VIP compartment.


    No one wants to get involved in the battle between such big people. When it comes to the end, it becomes quiet.


    At the moment, ye Chong stared at the scroll of lingjue with some strangeness, but with his eyesight, he recognized it instantly. This should be a volume of quasi shenjue. Moreover, this volume of lingjue gave him a familiar strange feeling.


    It seems that you must take it to have a look.


    The woman didn''t explain much about the questions in the field. She just shrugged gracefully and said, "if you are interested in this, you can ask for a price. If this thing is a quasi divine formula that can be practiced easily after the seal has been unlocked, it may not appear here yet, won''t it?"


    Although the woman didn''t explain anything, her voice fell, and many people couldn''t help nodding, just as she said. If it wasn''t for the seal, maybe the limitless auction house wouldn''t be willing to auction it!


    At the moment, there is a prohibition seal on this scroll, which greatly reduces its value, but the relative difficulty of starting is also reduced. If you can succeed, maybe the luck will turn one day and unlock the seal?


    Therefore, at this moment, the eyes of many strong people who have already given up fluctuate.


    "A thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    After a moment of silence in the field, someone whispered an offer.


    "I gave 1500 top-grade spirit stones."


    "I''ll pay three thousand."


    Although the scroll has not been unsealed, many people are interested at the moment. At present, someone is bidding quickly.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene but didn''t speak. The auction of this kind of thing, the early bidding is meaningless. Since he decided to succeed in this thing, he needs a word to determine the universe, not nonsense.


    "I''m very interested in this scroll. I produce 10000 top-grade spirit stones." the voice of the confident girl who just spoke suddenly raised the price to a new level. The strong people who were originally interested in it gave up after looking at each other.


    The guy who can bid for 10000 top-grade spirit stones is rich and powerful no matter how he looks. Those ordinary strong people below really can''t bid with her.


    "Eleven thousand top grade spirit stones." after a moment of silence in the field, the cold voice just now sounded slowly.


    "Twenty thousand top grade spirit stones." the woman''s voice came out again.


    "Twenty thousand top-grade spirit stones." the cold voice sounded again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "100000 top-grade spirit stones!" it''s just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. The price is a little higher than expected. After the woman shouted the price, many people could hear that she was gnashing her teeth.


    "One hundred thousand and one thousand top-grade spirit stones!" the cold voice opened slowly, which made many people in the field twitch wildly from the corners of their eyes, which obviously couldn''t live with the confident girl just now!


    "Bang -"


    A loud noise came from a VIP compartment. It was obvious that someone overturned something. Then, in the girl''s voice just now, she became a little angry: "Zhou Qisi! Do you just want to get through with me?"


    "What? Zhou Qisi? Little war King Zhou Qisi?"


    Hearing the speech, many people in the audience gasped, because this one''s name in the Zhou Dynasty was too big. Unexpectedly, he was having a hard time with that woman.


    "I''m very interested in the scroll of lingjue. If Miss Lei can make concessions, I''ll be grateful or disrespectful." Zhou Qisi, the little war king, heard coldly, but he didn''t want to make concessions at all.


    "You --"


    Miss Lei sneered, then she hummed, and then heard a roar. A long ice blue sword shot out of the window of her private room and fell on the auction table.


    "This is a top-grade spirit weapon I got from my experience this time. It should be equivalent to 200000 top-grade spirit stones?"


    The woman on the auction platform took a closer look, but nodded with a smile and said, "enough, absolutely enough. If no one offers a higher price, then this thing is Miss Lei''s."


    "Hum -"


    The thunder girl sneered, obviously aiming at the place where the little war King Zhou Qisi was.


    But this time, Zhou Qisi was silent and had no interface. Obviously, Miss Lei raised the price of this thing to 200000 top spirit value, which has exceeded his expectation.


    Many people in the VIP compartment have secretly shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They basically guessed that the Lei girl should come from the Lei family of the five families.


    "200000 spirit value."


    In the private room, ye Chong also drew a little from the corner of his eye. Although he came out this time with a lot of spirit stones, she was still choked by Miss Lei. She was very cruel for a volume of quasi divine formula that she didn''t know could be unsealed.


    However, this quasi divine formula Ye Chong is also determined to win, because after shaking his head, he suddenly said faintly: "I have 250000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "What!?"


    In the middle of the field, there was a sudden sound of shaking and pumping cold air. Even the women on the auction platform couldn''t help looking at the private room where ye Chong was located.


    You know, Zhou Qisi and miss Lei fought so fiercely just now that things were destined to fall into the hands of one of them, but I didn''t expect someone to intervene at this time?


    All the sights of other private rooms and the first floor of the auction house also converged to the direction of Ye Chong''s private room. The atmosphere in the field was somewhat silent for a moment.


    "Why? Isn''t this an auction? Can''t you bid for something?" in the private room, ye Chong didn''t seem to feel the strange atmosphere, and his voice came out faintly.


    After hearing the speech, the woman on the auction platform was stunned and nodded: "what the distinguished guest said is that the rule of our auction house is that the higher the price, so miss Lei, if you don''t offer a higher price, the winner will be replaced."

 Chapter 145

    "Hum..."


    A cold hum came from the opposite private room, and then I saw that the bead chain hanging on the private room was lifted. A girl of about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a purple dress, looked coldly at the private room where ye Chong was located.


    Seeing this woman show her true face on her own initiative, there was a sound of cold breath in the field. This woman''s ice skin, jade skin and pure and beautiful dust removal are rare in the world.


    Many young strong men in Yanjing instantly recognized her identity.


    "This should be the eldest lady of the Lei family. It is said that although her gorgeous name is not obvious, her appearance is comparable to that of Su Wenqing of the Su family!"


    "The eldest lady of the Lei family, Lei Tinghe, has always been practicing outside. I didn''t expect that even she came back on the emperor''s birthday."


    Many people''s eyes show amazing colors. Although Su Wenqing is the first beauty in Yanjing, Lei Tinghe''s really not inferior. It can be said that she is spring plum and autumn chrysanthemum, with their own strengths.


    Lei Tinghe looked coldly at Ye Chong''s private room. A moment later, she said in a deep voice, "I have 300000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Obviously, even at this time, the woman didn''t mean to give up.


    Ye Chong frowned. The woman deliberately revealed her identity during the auction, just to make herself afraid and dare not bid with her. I''m afraid many people in the audience understand this.


    But after a sneer, ye Chong clapped his hands. The voice came out faintly from the private room: "I have more than a thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    "You --"


    Lei listens to he glare at Ye Chong''s private room. Then she retreats, and the bead chain hides her stunning appearance again.


    "You''re fine! You''re fine!"


    Then the sound fell completely. However, many strong people in the audience looked at each other. Looking at Ye Chong''s private room, they all became strange. This guy came out of nowhere and offended Lei Tinghe, the eldest miss of the Lei family. Even if Miss Lei doesn''t bother him afterwards, I''m afraid her suitors won''t let Ye Zhong go.


    "Hehe, in that case, the scroll of the quasi divine formula was obtained by the distinguished guest, so let''s auction the second thing." the woman on the auction platform was a little embarrassed when she saw the atmosphere. She clapped her hands at once, which distracted everyone''s attention. Then with her wave of hand, the second auction item was sent out again.


    This second auction item is also one of the high-quality products, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    I have to admit that all the things in the limitless auction house are of high value. Ye Chong is also very excited about many things. However, his financial resources are limited after all, so there are some dispensable things. He didn''t do it.


    "Earth crack blade is said to belong to the category of artifact, but it is extremely damaged. Even so, its power is stronger than that of the top-grade artifact, and it is infinitely close to the quasi artifact. Moreover, it can be repaired. If repaired, it should become a real artifact. You know, don''t say that there was no real artifact in the three dynasties of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you get it And repair it. It can be transported by one country! "


    When the woman on the stage waved her hand, this time there were two strong men carrying a huge long blade about one foot and five meters long. The long blade seemed to be polished directly with some kind of bone, and ancient lines could be seen on it. But at the same time, there is a crack spreading from top to bottom on the long blade, which makes it almost crack. But even so, there is still a smell of extreme terror on it.


    You know, generally speaking, spirit tools are extremely rare. And the artifact above the spirit instrument is extremely difficult to find. Only seeing that there is no artifact in the three dynasties so far, we can know how difficult things at this level are. Even the Xueyuan tablet that ye Chong worked hard to get back that day is just a quasi artifact.


    Therefore, the power possessed by this object must be extremely terrible. At this moment, even ye Chong is extremely excited. If you can get this ground crack blade, I''m afraid Ye Chong''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "A million top-grade spirit stones! I want them!" the cold man''s voice came out at the moment. Just for a moment, almost everyone heard it. The person who spoke was the little war King Zhou Qisi, and the price he quoted was so high that it was the highest price among so many things that had appeared before, which could be called the sky high price.


    There was a silence in the auction house, but no one opened his mouth and bid.


    Ye Chong was also in a daze in the private room. Although he was extremely excited about it, the appearance of the little war King Zhou Qisi''s mouth at the moment made people understand that if anyone robbed him, he would fight with him.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong thought that he had a good relationship with the people in King Zhan''s residence, but he had to give up after smacking his mouth. Although this thing is good and extremely exciting, it has not reached the situation that he must.


    With the success of the little war King Zhou Qisi, the auction began to continue, and there were small climaxes, which made people have to be shocked by the confidence of the limitless auction.


    "What follows is a rather strange thing. Speaking of it, it should be of great value. It is only because it is incomplete that someone plans to sell it."


    "This is a scroll. The specific function is unknown. Because it is seriously damaged, we only know that its name is Guizang."


    As soon as the woman waved her hand, someone gave a silver plate. On the silver plate, there was a simple scroll, but it was very damaged.


    Many people are staring at the book with strange eyes. Although many people know that it is extraordinary, they can''t see what it is.


    "What? Hiding?"


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly. A moment later, he quickly opened his mouth and asked to take this thing to have a look.


    The auction did not refuse this request. Soon, the book was sent to the private room where ye Chong was located.


    "Sure enough, it belongs to the Tibetan Sutra!"


    After looking through his hand for a moment, ye Chong has determined the origin of this thing. But even he didn''t expect that this thing would appear in the Western wasteland.


    The Tibetan Sutra, which was unknown in the Western wasteland, was very famous among the three thousand gods. Because this primitive mental skill, which is called cultivating talismans and skills in Tibet, was born in that year, which once caused a bloody storm in the three thousand gods. Countless strong people against the sky fell in that competition, which can be said to be a river of blood.


    But unexpectedly, such an important thing will appear in this small auction.


    At this moment, with Ye Zhong''s heart, the palms trembled slightly. Although there is something missing in this mental method, if you study the one or two mysteries inside, it will be of great benefit to cultivate runes.


    Although Ye Chong practiced a secret method of talisman in those years, it was not as good as this method. This is also the reason why Ye Chong hasn''t practiced talisman all the time. At the moment, if you can get this sutra, ye Chong can certainly walk out of a road that can''t be compared with that year in the magic.


    "I''ll take this and bid 200000 top-grade spirit stone!"


    Ye Chong didn''t mean to return the Tibetan scriptures, but opened his mouth directly in the private room.


    Many people were shocked to hear ye Zhong speak. Although they knew Ye Zhong was interested in this thing, they didn''t expect to be so interested.


    "I have more than a thousand top-grade spirit stones!" Lei listens to the voice of he. It is obvious that she deliberately wants to have a hard time with Ye Chong.


    "Hehe, it may spoil the interest of the two distinguished guests. It''s said that the origin of the collection is strange. It''s said that it comes from an ancient tomb. The seller doesn''t want a spirit stone. He just wants to exchange a spirit pill or medicine that can wash marrow and cut bones and wash marrow for his family''s son." on the auction platform, the woman smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, there was a silence in the field. No matter what good things the collection is, it is just a broken book at the moment. It is used to exchange for a elixir that can wash the marrow. No matter how you look at it, it will suffer a loss.


    Lei listens to he chuckling. His sight seems to pass through the bead chain and fall to the place where ye Chong is. He wants to see what he is going to do.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he turned his hands, then bent his fingers and shot a elixir with strong medicine fragrance.


    "This is the marrow washing pill. Should it be able to meet the requirements?"


    Ye Chong''s faint voice came out of the field.


    After hearing the words "wash marrow pill", many people were slightly stunned, and their eyes on the stage suddenly became strange. This is the divine pill when forging nine weights! If you can get a marrow washing pill, the physical strength will exceed imagination. Even some ordinary people can become peerless geniuses through this. It''s just that this thing rarely appears. No one thought that ye Chong was willing to take it out in exchange for that inexplicable thing.


    The woman on the auction platform was also slightly stunned. She quickly went to the backstage to check for a moment before she reappeared. She respectfully saluted Ye Chong in the direction: "The distinguished guest, after checking, this thing is right. Moreover, the seller is extremely satisfied. He gave another thing to the distinguished guest. He said it was found together with the collection, but he doesn''t know its specific function."


    Soon, a waiter came to Ye Chong''s place with a jade box, respectfully handed it to Ye Chong, and quickly stepped down.


    Ye Chong opened the jade box with a little doubt. Then he was shocked and startled.


    This is a tattered futon, which is made of a dark wicker, but ye Zhong immediately recognized it. It is an extremely rare and valuable Rune divine wood among the three thousand gods. It is unexpectedly made into a PU for cultivation with the energy branches of the rune divine wood. Even ye Zhong is a little stunned.


    Soon he had carefully put away the two things and got them. He just traded them for a marrow washing pill. The deal was absolutely worth it.


    With these two things, ye Chong is confident that he can reach the level of a spiritual talisman in half a month or even less.


    "Good thing!"


    After sighing in his heart, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the auction platform again. He looked forward to what would appear next.

 Chapter 146

    "This is a volume of spirit level top-grade spirit formula. It is said to come from a defeated family. Although it is only spirit level top-grade, it is said that when it is cultivated to the extreme, its power is equivalent to some quasi God formula. Although this spirit formula is only spirit level top-grade, it can be cultivated from the beginning."


    On the auction table, the enchanting woman took out a scroll of lingjue again and said with a smile.


    The spirit level top-grade spirit formula. This time, it can be said that all the strong people in the attic are excited except ye Chong.


    Although it is said that this spirit formula is only the top grade of spirit level, there is no seal on it. You can practice it as soon as you get it, which can effectively improve your combat effectiveness. Although it is lower than the quasi God formula that ye Chong started just now, it is more valuable.


    Moreover, the lingjue of this level is destined to become the lingjue of Zhenzu in the great Zhou Dynasty and even the three dynasties. Therefore, at this moment, the most fierce bidding began.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene of the crazy bidding and smacked his tongue. Fortunately, no one else recognized the Tibetan Sutra just now. Otherwise, the bidding would only be worse than now, and he would never succeed in the Tibetan Sutra so easily.


    Finally, the scroll of lingjue fell into the hands of Na Lei Tinghe. Obviously, the eldest lady of the Lei family was determined to win it. After the previous rounds of bidding, people like Zhou Qisi, the little war king, had no way to bid. Finally, the scroll fell into the hands of Lei Tinghe at the price of two million top-grade Lingshi.


    "It''s a pity that this spirit level top-grade spirit formula is probably the best thing in playing for so long! Different from other things, the spirit formula starts with this thing and benefits the whole family, not just individuals!"


    Someone looked at the scene and sighed secretly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be other good things besides the spirit level top-grade spirit formula. Even if those guys are rich and powerful, they will be powerful and have something to catch. At that time, we will be able to pick up leaks." someone said with some hope on the first floor of the auction house. Obviously, from the appearance to now, it has always been the people in the VIP room bidding, which has made some people dissatisfied.


    Of course, some people are more and more looking forward to the later things, because generally speaking, the more delayed things in the auction, the higher the price.


    "This is a top-grade spirit weapon. If it is newly refined by a sect that is good at refining tools, it is called body armor. It is said that it can block the innate aura of the martial arts. A strong person can attack it with all his strength. We don''t know whether it has this effect. The starting price of this item is 500000 top-grade spirit stone." the woman on the auction platform waved her hand again, This time someone gave a soft armor like a gauze.


    When they heard the speech, their eyes immediately fell on the soft armor, and then a fine awn appeared in many people''s eyes. The soft armor looks like a gauze, but it contains an extremely strange smell. For many years, genius in the field can''t see what this smell represents.


    "I''ll give you 500000 top-grade spirit stones and ask for them!" the voice of Zhou Qisi, the little war king, sounded again. Obviously, for those who often bathe in blood on the battlefield, the price of this thing is extremely high. With this thing, you may only be able to save your life in the war.


    "Hehe, brother Zhou Shi, you''ve got enough things. Why don''t you give it to me?" a gentle voice sounded. The voice was also heard for the first time. Obviously, he spoke for the first time.


    "I''ll give you a million top-grade spirit stones."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qisi, the king of Xiaozhan, didn''t continue to bid. Obviously, he knew the identity of the person who spoke.


    Ye Chong''s eyes also fell on the open compartment. There was nothing special in this man''s voice, but only seeing that Zhou Qisi, the little war king, was afraid of him, we knew that he must be extraordinary. In addition, except for Zhou Qisi, the little war king, others didn''t speak.


    And those strong people on the first floor looked at each other when they saw this scene, and then shut up.


    The enchanting woman on the auction table obviously knew the identity of the person who spoke. She didn''t say much at the moment, but waved her hand. Soon, the armor was sent to the private room.


    "Next, there are only three things left at the bottom of the box in our auction. You haven''t spoken yet. Maybe you got the news in advance. After waiting for these three things, I hope these three things won''t disappoint you!" the woman on the auction table smiled and waved her hand this time, but saw several people pushing silver cars to the auction table at the same time, Then I saw a group of strong men in black flash out in an instant and fall into all directions of the auction house.


    "You don''t have to mind, but the value of the last three things is too high, and we are afraid that some people in the auction house will force their hand. However, the ugly words are ahead. If someone can''t help their hand, we hope you know the style of our auction house. At that time, there will be absolutely no mercy." After the woman on the stage smiled, she waved her hand and said, "then let''s start."


    As the enchanting woman waved, the gauze on the first silver car was lifted, revealing a magic talisman wrapped around thunder.


    The smell of burning smell spread from the thunder and made many people''s eyes shrink.


    "Level 3 talisman!"


    Looking at this object, ye Chong also slightly pursed his mouth. This is a talisman that can be drawn by the third level talisman. In fact, the strength of the third level talisman is equivalent to that of the strong person who is the first God of the martial arts. If urged, this third level talisman can be equivalent to the full blow of the strong person who is the first God of the martial arts. It can be said that this is a huge card killer.


    "The thunder guiding talisman is made by a dynasty thousands of miles away from the great Zhou Dynasty. The one who worships is a real three-level spirit talisman! It is very difficult to start this thunder guiding talisman. Even if we have a limitless auction, we have only started one in recent years. If you are interested, don''t miss it." the enchanting woman opened her mouth with a trace of dignity.


    This thing is absolutely terrible. If it is used properly, it can only be used once, but the strong under the martial arts Xiantian God can kill at will. This card is a great weapon for any force and belongs to a divine thing that can''t be missed.


    In fact, ye Chong is also quite excited at the moment. If he can get this, he will get a huge hand. But ye Chong also knew that the price of this thing would be beyond imagination. With his wealth, it was impossible to bid for this thing.


    Unless he is willing to exchange all the magic medicine he got in Hongya cave that day, even the spirit stone given to him by Xingxiang sect that day is definitely not enough.


    "So, let''s start shooting this thing with 3 million top-grade spirit stones!" the enchanting woman whispered, but the price directly stopped 90% of the people.


    "Four million top-grade spirit stones!"


    "4.5 million top-grade spirit stones!"


    One voice after another sounded, and the people in the VIP compartment were like beating chicken blood. Even the little war King Zhou Qisi, Lei Tinghe and the mysterious man before all participated in the bidding.


    Just a cup of tea, the price of this thunder charm has been directly raised to 16 million top-grade spirit stones.


    In the face of such prices, even the five families in Yanjing had to withdraw from such bidding.


    In the end, it fell into the hands of the mysterious man at the price of 17 million top-grade spirit stones.


    "You are very interested, but I think you should be more interested in such things next, because this is a congenital pill!"


    The enchanting woman raised her hand again. This time, a elixir appeared on the jade card. The elixir looked like jade, and a faint smell of medicine shocked many people.


    "This item can make people enter the innate aura realm of martial arts 100%. If people who have already swallowed it, they can directly advance to a small realm. As for the auction price of this item, it''s just like the general starting price." the woman smiled.


    This time, the bidding was even more fierce than that just now, but finally it fell into the hands of Su Wendong, the Su family of the five families. This result can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectation. Many people don''t understand why the Su family tried their best to get such a pill.


    Only Ye Chong sneered. He somehow knew why the Su family wanted this pill. It was estimated that his words had been brought. The Su family was afraid that they had been on guard. It seems that the Su family should go there as soon as possible.


    "Hehe, thank you for your support. The next thing is the last thing in the auction. However, even our auction didn''t find out what it was. However, we can be sure that it was extraordinary, because it was brought down by thunder from the sky before half a armour, but we still don''t know about it What exactly is the property... And the reserve price of the property is unlimited -- "


    The enchanting woman smiled. Obviously, the previous two auctions made her in a very good mood. At the moment, she waved her hand and opened the last silver yarn to reveal the things below.


    On the silver plate, there is a dark thing. If you look closely, you can see clearly. It should be a small doll, about the size of a finger, but you can''t see any special place.


    It''s just that since it fell by thunder, it shows its extraordinary place, but no one can see what it is extraordinary at the moment.

 Chapter 147

    "What on earth is this?"


    The mysterious man''s voice sounded in the auction house and asked everyone''s voice.


    "If our auction house knew what it was, it wouldn''t start shooting with unlimited reserve price! But there are some things that can be sure, that is, it is absolutely extraordinary. After all, it fell by thunder half a year ago." the enchanting woman smiled and introduced.


    In fact, this explanation is no different from saying nothing, and many people are a little interested in the last auction item in the legend.


    "You might as well play with it for a while before you can know its extraordinary." the enchanting woman seemed to have expected this scene. Now she took it with her to visit the distinguished guests in the VIP compartment.


    Soon, it was sent to the private room where ye Chong was located by the enchanting woman.


    When she saw Ye Chong''s appearance, the enchanting woman was obviously stunned. Immediately, she smiled and said, "it turned out that it was under Ye Chong Pavilion, the inner gate of Xingxiang sect. But the little woman didn''t know Mount Tai before."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong took a deep look at the woman. His rise in Xingxiang sect is only recent. Even most forces in Yanjing don''t know these things. And the woman actually knew her identity at the first moment she saw herself? It seems that the power of the limitless auction house is really beyond imagination.


    However, the idea flashed through Ye Chong''s mind, but he didn''t study it deeply. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took the dark villain handed over by the woman to play with it.


    At the moment of starting, a cold and strange touch came from the palm of his hand, which made Ye Zhong frown slightly. His knowledge is countless times higher than that of the people in the beginning. In those years, he also saw a lot of treasures in the 3000 divine world.


    Therefore, at the moment of starting, ye Chong has determined the extraordinary of this thing, and he can almost be sure that the dark appearance at the moment is not the original shape of the villain. Maybe it will become more and more dazzling.


    After comparing the similar objects that may appear in the three thousand gods with this one by one, at a certain moment, ye Chong''s body suddenly shook slightly, and a touch of incredible color appeared in his eyes!


    If this thing is what you guessed, the value of this thing is unimaginable! Moreover, if your guess is true, this thing is not just as simple as an artifact. It can be called a treasure, which is beyond the existence of ordinary artifact.


    However, the damage of this object is too serious. Even the leaf weight cannot be determined. Whether this object is the same as what you guessed.


    But even so, this thing has a starting value.


    After speculating for a moment in his heart, ye Chong has quietly handed it back to the enchanting woman, deliberately showing a thoughtful expression.


    The enchanting woman just saw a lot along the way. She didn''t feel anything special at the moment. She soon bowed slightly, and then took the dark villain to the next private room.


    After three bouquets of incense, the enchanting woman''s body appeared on the auction table again. At the moment, she was still holding a dark little black and said with a slight smile: "your distinguished guests have personally contacted this thing. You should know that it is extraordinary. Therefore, if you are interested, just ask for a price."


    "I have ten thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    After a moment of silence, someone finally broke the silence and whispered.


    In fact, in addition to Ye Zhong, although people think this thing is extraordinary, they still don''t know what it is. At the moment, the price is just to give the auction house a little face.


    "I''ll give 12000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Some people began to bid. The price of this thing was raised one after another. However, none of the characters like Zhou Qisi, the mysterious man and Lei Tinghe were open. Obviously, they were still thinking about the price of this thing.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones. I''ve reaped a lot of benefits before. Even if I suffer a loss this time." a indifferent voice came out of the field, and everyone''s eyes shifted instantly and fell to the private room where ye Chong was located.


    At the moment, ye Zhong''s tone deliberately showed a little carelessness, as if he really wanted to compensate the auction house.


    At the moment, almost all the people in the private room have a slight twinkle in their eyes. Ye Chong doesn''t do much, but every time he does, it seems that the purpose of his action is "Picking up * * * * is like a quasi divine formula that was successful at the beginning. It seems that it''s all mysterious things, and it''s not something that can be used immediately. At the moment, ye Chong speaks to the dark villain again, which is expected by many people.


    These people think they have some understanding of Ye Zhong''s temperament. It seems that he extremely likes "picking up junk". Although this is not a good habit, as a strong person, who doesn''t have any good love?


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, no one spoke.


    The enchanting woman on the auction platform was silent for a moment, but she also sighed. In fact, the price of 100000 top-grade spirit stones was enough for her to be surprised. Then she gently clapped her hands, smiled and said, "in that case, this thing belongs to this expensive guest, and the auction is over!"


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the woman announced the end of the auction, suddenly, a loud noise sounded from the entrance of the auction house. When the people turned around in amazement, they saw that the huge bronze door was directly photographed and fell into the field.


    At the entrance, a group of people strode in. The leader was a teenager of about 17 or 18 years old, dressed in purple clothes and outstanding temperament.


    "The third prince?"


    Many strong people shrink their eyes at the same time. Even the enchanting women on the stage frowned slightly at the moment, and then waved to let the man in black Jin Shu back down.


    "The third prince? Wu Dao''s innate aura realm Xiaocheng?"


    Ye Chong also frowned slightly. He vaguely remembered that the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty really had a third prince. It is said that this is not a simple figure. In his early years, he was taken back by Da Neng who passed by the great Zhou Dynasty. Unexpectedly, this person would appear here. But seeing that he was about seventeen or eighteen, he was able to cultivate to such an extent, which was indeed a monster and terror.


    The three princes did not come alone. Behind him, there were four bloody generals. These generals were obviously strong men who had been on the battlefield. In addition, there was a masked woman walking in the rear.


    The woman is wearing a white skirt and has an extremely graceful figure, which makes people daydream, and she also has an extremely unspeakable temperament. It was as if the three princes were like servants when they stood beside her.


    Just looking at her temperament, one can know that this woman''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Red lotus, I want what you have in hand." in the middle of the third prince''s station, he didn''t look at others, but looked up at the enchanting woman on the auction platform and said faintly.


    "This -" the woman who was called Honglian hesitated for a while. Others didn''t know ye Zhong''s identity, but she already knew. At the moment, many people seem to know that the guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is Ye Zhong, who has recently become famous of Xingxiang sect. She absolutely doesn''t want to offend. The third prince comes from the royal family and his identity is also very detached. In her eyes, these two people are inviolable existence. Therefore, the current situation made her a little overwhelmed for a time.


    "Did he recognize what it was?" in the private room, ye Zhong stood up, went to the window, looked through the bead chain and frowned slightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a little cold. When his eyes shifted, he saw the detached woman in white behind the third prince. At the moment, he seemed to raise his head and his eyes fell to the direction of Ye Chong.


    "It''s not the third prince. He doesn''t have such eyesight. Most of the people who know the details of this object are the woman..." Ye Chong frowned and looked a little ugly.


    Just looking at the attitude of the three princes, we can see that the woman behind him must be from some big power. Moreover, this force is mostly above the three dynasties. If so, I''m afraid I''ll have some trouble if I want to get that thing today.


    There was silence in the field, and everyone was waiting for Honglian to speak. However, the red lotus is also very tangled. After all, the thing already belongs. Even if she resells it to the third prince regardless of the identity of both sides, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of limitless auction house from now on.


    "Third prince, I have already photographed this thing. According to the rules, I''m afraid you can''t take it." after a moment of meditation, a indifferent voice came out of the scene.


    The sound also made Honglian grow a beard. She was waiting for this sentence. At that time, Jiao said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, third prince. As the distinguished guest said, you''re half a step late. At the moment, the owner of this thing is the distinguished guest. It''s not up to the little woman to decide."


    "Really?" the third prince nodded at will. After he looked at the woman behind him, he suddenly bent his fingers at the private room where ye Chong was located.


    "Hiss -"


    A strong wind roared out and directly tore the bead chain at the private room where ye Chong was located, making Ye Chong''s figure appear in the public''s sight.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong poked out his right hand at will, grabbed the strong wind and twisted it gently. In an instant, he heard a voice like the essence. The strong wind was directly pinched and exploded by Ye Chong.


    In the field, countless eyes fell on Ye Chong. At this moment, many people finally saw Ye Chong''s appearance.


    "Third prince, what do you mean?" Ye Chongshou looked at the third prince indifferently and opened his mouth at will.

 Chapter 148

    The third prince is also looking at Ye Chong at the moment, and there is a different color flow in his eyes. However, a moment later, he laughed and said, "Your Excellency, I don''t know if I can give up my love. If I can, I''m willing to buy it at ten times the price."


    "It could have been." Ye Chong said indifferently, "but now I don''t want to sell it. If the third prince is really so interested, he can grab it. Didn''t you just prepare to do so?"


    Ye Zhong has no affection for the third prince. The other party doesn''t hesitate to break the rules of the auction house, just to force himself to obey and give him the things obediently. Don''t say that ye Chong is also very interested in this thing. Even if he is not interested, he can''t hand it over with Ye Chong''s temperament.


    The third prince''s eyes flickered. The next moment, he stepped out. In an instant, an extremely terrible aura wave spread from his body. At that step, those who have stepped into the innate aura of the martial arts are much better than those who have forged nine weights. At the moment, under the oppression of its momentum, many strong people in the first floor auction house retreat at the moment of great changes in their complexion.


    The pressure spread one after another, and finally rolled towards the place where the leaf weight was located.


    However, ye Chong didn''t change his expression at all, but let the terrible pressure envelop him.


    "Boom -"


    The compartment where ye Chong was was turned into powder instantly, but ye Chong was undamaged. His body slowly fell to the ground without much change.


    The woman in white standing behind the third prince suddenly stretched out her hand and stopped the next action of the third prince. With her action, the breath spread from the third prince suddenly disappeared.


    "Your Excellency, we were rude just now, but this thing has some effect on me. If you can give up your love, you will be rewarded." the voice of the woman in white was very beautiful, like an immortal voice, which made people tremble.


    However, for others, this can affect the spiritual voice, but it doesn''t have much effect on Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t look back at the woman in white, but went to the auction platform. In full view of the public, he took the dark villain and stuffed it into his heaven and earth ring. Soon he took out another heaven and earth ring and handed it to Honglian.


    Honglian reacted at the moment and checked quickly. After determining the amount of the spirit stone in it, she waved fiercely. At that moment, someone sent up the quasi divine formula scroll patted by Ye Chong.


    After seizing the scroll and putting it into the heaven and earth ring, ye Chongcai turned around and took a deep look at the third prince. He said faintly, "the third prince has given me a great gift. I remember it today and I will repay it in the future."


    After that, ye Chong just turned around and left.


    From beginning to end, he did not look at the woman in white, which was a complete disregard and silent insult. This woman in white, who seems very important to the third prince, has no meaning to Ye Chong.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The third prince''s face suddenly changed. He could see himself humiliated, but he could never see the fairy humiliated in his heart.


    In the next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet and burst out of his body, but a punch had been blasted towards Ye Chong''s back heart.


    In an instant, the aura gathered, and a terrible fist shadow condensed. Under this fist, even the seventh heaviest person in forging body is estimated to be seriously injured.


    "It''s you who deceive people too much!"


    Ye Chong suddenly turned around and waved his right hand. The Shura sword seal condensed in the palm. The seven Shura sword seals were superimposed together and patted with his palm.


    "Click -"


    The fists and palms were connected in an instant. Under the roar of two terrible spiritual formulas, the strong wind swept away in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The third prince''s body suddenly shook. His body rubbed the ground and retreated more than ten meters before he stopped. An incredible color appeared in his eyes. In the opposite place, ye Chong''s body only shook slightly, but did not step back.


    "How is that possible?"


    Countless cold breath sounds sounded in the field in an instant. Countless people looked at this scene with shock and couldn''t speak for a few minutes at a time. Although the three princes didn''t try their best, his move was definitely not the seventh strongest person in ordinary forging body. At present, this guy not only easily blocked, but also made the three princes suffer some dark losses.


    What the hell is this guy?


    While the third prince was shocked, the killing opportunity in Ye Chong''s eyes flashed by. The third prince is really deceiving people too much.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s blood was boiling, and waves of extreme terror spread forward with him step by step.


    "What! Is this man going to fight the third prince?"


    Many strong men looked slightly changed. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so bold. They not only made the third prince suffer a little dark loss, but also prepared to continue to fight.


    The powerful people in the VIP compartment have blinking eyes. They are different from the people below. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that ye Chong''s eyes contain an opportunity to kill. He is really ready to kill the third prince here.


    The third prince also felt the killing opportunity on Ye Chong. He snorted coldly and stepped out with the same step. Obviously, even if his heart was shocked by his identity, he could not shrink back at the moment.


    "Oh -- Third, the rules of the auction house are, after all, the rules of the auction house. It''s just the so-called no rules, no square. You bully others here and lose your face. You really don''t deserve my royal identity. If I were you, I should apologize and retreat now, rather than continue to lose face here."


    At the extreme moment of the atmosphere, suddenly, the voice of the mysterious man sounded again, and then I saw one of the VIP rooms on the second floor. The bead curtain was suddenly windless and automatic, and then a refined man in Chinese clothes stood there and looked at the place in the field with a smile.


    "Big prince? The mysterious man just now is actually the big prince of today''s emperor?" someone suddenly lost his voice.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s sight fell to that direction quickly, and then his pupil shrank slightly. Can''t you see through the strength of the great prince?


    "Oh, sir, my third brother has gone too far this time. A little mind can be regarded as compensation. Today''s matter has been exposed. How about it?" the great prince also took a deep look at Ye Chong at the moment and bent his fingers at will. A heaven and earth ring shot at the same place.


    Ye chongleng snorted and explored with his left hand, directly broke away the dark strength contained in the heaven and earth ring, and then his mind glanced inside. Looking at the millions of top-grade spirit stones accumulated inside, ye Chong smiled and turned to leave directly.


    "I didn''t say that the matter between us is over like this. We have to go and leave something!" when the third prince saw that ye Zhong wanted to leave, he sneered and stepped forward.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chong gave a cold hum, looked back at the three princes and said coldly, "third princes, do you think I dare not kill you here today?"


    "Hahaha, I''d like to see if you have the courage to kill the prince. If you dare to move the prince, the prince promises that everyone in your family will die without a place to bury." the third prince sneered.


    "Really? I really want it." Ye Zhong also sneers. He really doesn''t care about the Ye family of the five families.


    "You --"


    The third prince was furious and wanted to fight.


    "Just --" the woman in white suddenly whispered. Her eyes looked at Ye Chong vaguely and spoke softly. "A gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. This time, I''m slow. Please don''t blame me."


    "It''s over now. Don''t mention it again."


    Hearing the speech, the anger on the third prince''s face dissipated faintly, and then he nodded and glared at Ye Chong fiercely before he stepped down.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Ye Chong looked up at the big prince who was standing with his hands down at the moment, and a smile appeared on his face, "Eldest prince, your royal family is really interesting. If you are the eldest brother, others will not listen to you. If a woman doesn''t know where she comes out, just listen to her... I think if there is a struggle to win the throne in the future, I will certainly stand on your side. Otherwise, if the throne falls into the hands of some people, the great Zhou Dynasty will change."


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s voice fell, and countless cool voices came from places in the field. Even the strong ones in the VIP compartment on the second floor, their eyes twinkled rapidly. Some forces that have been successful are thinking quickly about whether to report what they see today.


    You know, although Ye Zhong''s words are extremely cruel, they are not talking about the current situation. I''m afraid no one can refute his words.


    The third prince''s face suddenly changed and she just wanted to take action, but the white woman shook her head slightly and stopped her action. At the moment, ye Chongqing is forcing him to take action. If he takes action under such circumstances, no matter what happens in the end, I''m afraid no one can hold ye chongzhong accountable.


    The prince''s eyes also flashed slightly. A moment later, he smiled and said: "Your Excellency can talk and laugh. When the emperor is in his prime, what will happen? What''s more, the fairy is also admired by the prince. The third brother is angry at the crown and understands it. I hope you don''t blame --"


    "By the way, you don''t seem to be from Yanjing. My family will hold a banquet after seven days. Please come to the door and replace it with a VIP ceremony."


    Hearing this, many strong people in the field are stupid. They naturally know that the Grand Prince has a banquet, but ordinary people are not qualified to go. Unexpectedly, this guy who doesn''t know where to come out got the invitation of the Grand Prince at the first time.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong nodded. His main task this time is to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. Some situations really should be understood in advance. Moreover, ye Chong is also vaguely aware that the emperor''s birthday is not so simple.

 Chapter 149

    "Call -"


    When ye Chongxing came out of the limitless auction house, he took a long breath, and a faint dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    Yanjing at the moment can be said to be a gathering of clouds and clouds. The young talents who were dormant in the past gathered together before the emperor''s birthday, which shows that there must be major events on the emperor''s birthday.


    This may not have anything to do with Ye Chong. After all, he came to celebrate the emperor''s birthday on behalf of Xingxiang sect. If anything happens on the emperor''s birthday, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it.


    And the most important thing is that ye Chong clearly realizes that he has the seventh strength of forging body. Even if he has practiced the six burial sword formula, he may only have the ability to protect himself in Yanjing at the moment.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get much today.


    Soon, ye Zhong left the auction house and went to a famous Inn in the inner city. Few people knew that this was one of the contact points of Xingxiang sect in Yanjing.


    After ye Chong showed his spiritual value card, the external disciples of Xingxiang sect who guarded here respectfully invited him to the most secret and safe place for him to rest.


    Back to the place of Xingxiang sect, Ye''s heavy heart was put down. But this night he did nothing, just sat silently in the room and waited quietly.


    One night later, maybe I didn''t know his detailed relationship, so no one came to the door at night.


    The next day, after ye Chong felt relieved for a few minutes, he slowly took out the talisman divine wood futon and sat down cross legged.


    At the moment of sitting down, a mysterious idea appeared in Ye Chong''s heart. Vaguely, ye Chong could hear countless Sanskrit songs ringing in the void. This kind of magic wood is good for cultivating magic skills. This cloth is woven into a futon. The effect can be called against the sky.


    After a moment of silent understanding, ye Chong took out the Tibetan Sutra and looked at it carefully.


    The Guizang Sutra is extremely broken. It should have less than half the content. Many runes are missing at the most critical moment. But fortunately, ye Chong was also a genius in rune. He once practiced rune. With the help of the divine wood Futon of rune, ye Chong understood some of the true meaning of Rune between practice and calculation.


    After all, although the Tibetan Sutra is broken, it is still an original book of talismans, and a rune in it is long enough to calculate.


    At the fingertips, a faint aura appeared. Although Ye Chong had not officially entered the innate aura realm of martial arts, there was already rich aura in each cell in his body. With his forced urging, these auras gathered faintly.


    The aura at the fingertip, accompanied by Ye Chong''s finger light, slowly drew an illusory Rune in the air, and then fell on a yellow paper.


    On the yellow paper, the rune flickered slightly and finally turned into blood. A touch of rich aura spread from the rune, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    "First level talisman!"


    Looking at the talisman in front of him, ye Chong gently breathed a sigh. The five-day latent cultivation did not have no effect. With the help of the talisman divine wood futon and Guizang Sutra, he made a hard breakthrough and became a first-class talisman.


    However, this is because he has a basic relationship. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to break through in the future.


    However, at the critical moment of the emperor''s birthday, being able to break through a spiritual talisman is equivalent to having the power of self-protection.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to draw a lot of talismans, but..."


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong called the external disciple of Xingxiang sect and directly gave him all the spirit stones on his body, so that he could buy the spirit talismans that he could start. No matter what level of spirit talismans, he could collect more at this time.


    Then, ye Chong took out the scroll of quasi divine formula and studied it. The seal on the scroll of zhunshengjue only looked at Ye Chong, and then he pulled it from the corner of his eye. This seal prohibited him from looking very familiar. It was the seal on the roll of Jinding magic fist he got that day.


    Obviously, this scroll should be one of the other two scrolls flowing out of Hongya cave that day, but it is obvious that the person who got the scroll can''t break the seal, but finally it flows into his own hands.


    Ye Chong took out the Hongya cave order. With its urging, a faint light suddenly shrouded on the scroll of quasi divine formula. In an instant, a strange wave spread. Fortunately, this time he was in the territory of Xingxiang sect, and there was a spirit talisman array where he lived to cover these waves.


    "Quasi divine formula, thunder flash!"


    Looking at the scroll of lingjue that opened the seal, ye Chong''s eyes shrunk slightly. This is actually a rare volume of body method lingjue.


    According to the spirit formula, if you can cultivate this formula, your body method will be like thunder, fast as thunder, and if you can cultivate to the extreme state, your body method will be like a flash of thunder, and you can escape thousands of miles with one thought.


    "Good thing!" after ye Zhong carefully understood it for a moment, a smile appeared on his face. This thunder flash is not complex. Although it is necessary to reach the innate aura state of martial arts and find a place where the thunder Qi of heaven and earth condenses for cultivation to reach the state of great success, it is easy to do it with his own strength at this moment if he is only a beginner.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong didn''t rush to latent repair at this moment, but turned his hand and took out the dark villain he finally got that day, and began to figure it out carefully.


    Ye Zhong guessed about the dark villain''s real body that day.


    According to the introduction of Na Honglian, it has been half a year since it fell into the limitless auction house. Within this half a year, it is enough for the great power in the auction house to use any means to test it.


    Because ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but did not use any conventional means to test it. Instead, he explored it casually. The empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and a sword awn fell instantly.


    "Ding -"


    The clear sound came out, and the dark villain was instantly cut off by a sword, but there was no damage.


    "What a strong material!"


    Ye Chong stares at this object, and a look of amazement appears in his eyes. With his strength at the moment, he cuts it out with a sword in his hand. Even refined steel will be cut off like tofu, but this object is so strong that there is no sign of damage. Only by looking at this, we can see its uniqueness.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s hands crossed and the Taoist spirit formula exploded. Finally, even the strongest spirit formula he mastered, Jinding magic fist, exploded with one move, but the dark villain remained the same as before, as if there was no change.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Chong stares at this object, and the look in his eyes becomes more and more strange. From this point of view, this object is closer and closer to what he guesses.


    Although only 50% or 60% of the guesses are true, they are worth a try.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong slightly clenched his teeth, then stretched out his left wrist and gently wiped it with his right index finger. In an instant, a blood stain appeared, and drops of bright red blood fell on the dark villain.


    "Hiss -"


    A drop of blood essence dropped, and the dark villain didn''t respond, but ye Chong didn''t move. Most people had already given up under such circumstances, but he urged his own blood essence. In an instant, a large amount of blood essence dropped on the dark villain.


    After a bunch of incense, nearly two-thirds of Ye Chong''s blood essence fell on the dark man. At this moment, ye Chong gasped, stopped his wound and silently watched the dark villain.


    As time went by, when ye Zhong was about to give up, a flash of blood light suddenly flashed on the dark villain, and then almost in a breath, all the blood essence around him was swallowed up, but the black on the surface of the dark villain fell off here, revealing its original appearance.


    This is a bloody demon god statue. The statue is carved with several knives, but it is extremely exquisite. Moreover, the blood color on the statue is so strange that it makes people feel that they are swaying at a glance.


    "It''s really it! Eternal demon body!"


    Staring at the moment, ye Chong breathed out and finally determined that what appeared in front of him at the moment was the frightening eternal demon body among the three thousand gods.


    As ye Zhong knows, this eternal demon body is one of the spirit tools that can''t be divided into levels, but its function is very strange. As long as the user can sacrifice two-thirds of his blood essence to the eternal devil body, he can pray to the devil body when necessary, integrate with the devil body, and give play to the combat effectiveness beyond the realm.


    It''s just that this thing is too weird. It''s said that anyone who gets the power of this thing will eventually collapse and die.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong''s eyes twitch slightly. This thing has great effect and can be called a real big killer. However, if it is used at will, the cost will be unimaginable.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong took out a jade box and quickly drew several talismans to seal it. At least before the real life and death, ye Chong would not use it. After all, the price is too high for ordinary people to afford.


    After determining that this thing is the eternal devil body, ye Chong was more afraid of the origin of the limitless auction. It was hard to imagine how the background of the auction should be and what kind of dark scenes behind it.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Chong for the time being. After meditating for a moment, he began to quietly cultivate thunder and lightning, waiting for the arrival of the Grand Prince''s banquet.


    "Dong -"


    In the infirmary, the door of Ye Zhong''s infirmary was knocked.


    "Come in." Ye Chong frowned, but still said.


    An external disciple of Xingxiang sect quickly came in. He respectfully handed Ye Chong a heaven and earth ring before whispering, "elder martial brother ye, all the talismans you want are in here."


    "Yes." Ye Zhong nodded slightly.


    Seeing ye Chong''s expression, the man hesitated for a moment before continuing: "there''s another thing, I don''t know what to say... The Ye family of the five families seems to have an accident today."


    "What!?" ye chongmeng stood up, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 150

    Five families: ye family.


    The Ye family is one of the five families. The mansion in the family is located in the inner city of Yanjing. It is an extremely huge mansion, like a small city. There are ye family guards around the ye house, so that there is no way for flies to fly in here.


    At the moment, in a remote courtyard of Ye Fu, Ye Tong was a little restless in the courtyard. After seeing ye Chong return to Ye''s house seven days ago, she was banned. Outside the courtyard where she lives, the usual guards were replaced by another group of people, and the significance of this group of people is that she can''t get out of the courtyard.


    "Miss Ye Tong, please welcome the owner." when ye Tong was almost driven crazy by this atmosphere, suddenly, a team of Ye family guards walked slowly into her courtyard, and the leader looked cold and spoke to Ye Tong.


    Ye Tong''s expression changed slightly. A moment later, she sighed, didn''t resist, but nodded, followed the guard and walked towards the inner courtyard of the Ye family.


    Ye Tong knew that it was mostly his own incident. Moreover, it didn''t happen early or late. Maybe they had introduced the incident to the Ye family the last time he went to see Jiang Yu. These people simply wanted to die by themselves, and then strangle all the secrets.


    "Brother Ye Chong, don''t come! Don''t!"


    As a member of the Ye family, Ye Tong knows very well how amazing the details of the Ye family are. He can become one of the five families. The means of the Ye family are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Ye Tong doesn''t care about her safety at all. She''s worried about ye Chong''s impulse. In that case, it''s not what she wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong stood up, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he didn''t lose his calmness, but said in a deep voice: "what happened specifically."


    "Elder martial brother ye, according to your instructions, our brothers in Yanjing have paid attention to miss ye these days, but these days, Miss Ye is in her own courtyard, so we didn''t return. But not long ago, she was invited into the inner courtyard of the Ye family. Women and children are generally not qualified to enter the inner courtyard of the Ye family, so miss Ye Tong is likely to be born!


    Did something really happen?


    Ye Chong''s heart thudded. It was his negligence. Although he didn''t know the so-called family rules of the Ye family, he knew that if ye Tong was known about stealing the scroll of lingjue in the family, her fate would be extremely desolate.


    I have to go.


    Ye Chong nodded at the external disciple, and his body was already striding out.


    "Boom -"


    A flash of thunder flashed at the bottom of Ye Chong''s feet, but his body shape had turned into a flash of thunder, and rushed towards the place where ye Jia was.


    At this moment, ye Zhong is so anxious that he subconsciously displays the thunder flash he has just practiced, and the speed is fast to the extreme.


    It was just a short tea, but ye Chong''s body had fallen outside the long street where ye''s house was located. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly into it.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the moment, ye Chong''s speed is fast to the extreme. There are nearly louver family guards along the way, but many people just saw Ye Chong''s figure. In the next moment, ye Chong has directly passed through them and rushed to the inner courtyard of Ye Fu.


    At the gate of the inner courtyard, there are two strong men with the sixth weight of forged body guarding them. Ye Chong doesn''t care about them at all. His body directly passes through them. At the moment when they can''t react, he directly enters the inner courtyard.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s figure fell into the ancestral temple of the Ye family. Here he was somewhat impressed. It happened here when he was expelled from the Ye family and deprived of his lineal identity that day.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong was not in the mood to relate to these. He rushed to a corner of the ancestral temple as soon as possible, and then waved to cut off the rope in the hand of a figure who was suspended at the moment.


    At the moment, Ye Tong was covered with blood and her clothes were like rags. You don''t have to ask. She knew that she had happened and was suffering from the so-called family law at the moment. Ye clasped her pulse again. A moment later, he turned his hand over and took out a marrow washing pill and stuffed it into Ye Tong''s mouth, which was reassuring.


    At the moment, Ye Tong was seriously injured and even damaged the foundation of cultivation. However, with Ye Zhong''s marrow washing pill, she can not only recover, but also wash the meridians and cut the marrow.


    At this moment, ye Chong breathed out. He knew that if he came a little slower, Ye Tong might be tortured to death by those guys.


    With the entrance of Xi Sui Dan, Ye Tong soon woke up. She saw that she was in Ye Chong''s arms at the moment. She was stunned first, and then lost her voice and said, "brother Ye Chong, why are you here? Do they dare to catch you?"


    Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Ye Tong''s head. He whispered, "don''t worry. They can''t help me. Ye Tong, I''m late this time. I shouldn''t have been practicing for so many days. But don''t worry. We don''t have to stay in the Ye family. I''ll take you away."


    "Who are you! How dare you! How dare you enter the ancestral temple of my Ye family and rescue this bitch?"


    At this time, the two Ye family guards who were originally responsible for guarding Ye Tong outside the ancestral temple finally reacted. One of them was stunned before he rushed in and said loudly. In his opinion, some people in Yanjing who don''t have eyes dare to come to the Ye family for trouble.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t even look at the so-called experts of the sixth weight of the forging body. Instead, he waved his right hand and the channeling talisman flashed out like streamer. The strong men of the sixth weight of the forging body haven''t reacted yet, but they have been directly killed by the talisman like stars. You know, when a first-class talisman uses a talisman, its power is equivalent to that of the person with strong innate aura in martial arts. Moreover, according to the talent of the cultivator, its power is still high or low. In the face of Ye Zhong and other means, the two sixth strongest forged bodies died without any wrongs. Moreover, ye Chong is angry at the moment, and there is no room for mercy at all.


    "Brother, you --"


    Ye Tong looked at this scene, but she was distracted again. Although she knew that her eldest brother seemed completely different from before, she didn''t expect to go against the sky to such a degree. She also knew that the two guards were specially responsible for guarding the ancestral hall, but she didn''t expect to be directly killed by the eldest brother''s wave!


    That''s the strong man of forging six weights. It''s not the cabbage on the side of the road. Even among the five families, it''s the peak combat power!


    Ye Chongzheng was ready to answer, but suddenly he frowned slightly. At the moment, bursts of broken wind began to come out outside the ancestral hall. Obviously, he just entered the Ye family strongly. Although many guards had no time to intercept it, at the moment, the matter should have been reported to the senior management of the Ye family.


    However, leaf weight has no feeling about it. He took out his own martial robe and put it on Ye Tong. Then he smiled and said, "Ye Tong, can you walk now?"


    Ye Tong hesitated for a moment before she stood up. Then she found that her whole body was warm. It seemed a little different, and the wound on her body was not so painful.


    "I just swallowed a marrow washing pill for you. When you go back, I''ll give you a roll of forging body formula. You should get a lot of benefits if you practice according to it." Ye Chong smiled when he saw that Ye Tong could stand up. "Now, I''ll take you away first."


    After that, ye Chong took Ye Tong''s hand and went to the foreign side.


    "Click -"


    The gate of Ye''s ancestral temple was kicked to pieces by Ye Chong, and then ye Chong took Ye Tong out slowly.


    At the moment, at least two people of the louver family have gathered in the open space of the ancestral temple. Whether they are the elders of the Ye family, the heads of various departments, or ordinary Ye family children, they are stunned one by one.


    It''s just that someone broke into their Ye''s house. The man directly ignored so many people present and kicked the gate of the ancestral temple away with one foot?


    The top leaders of the Ye family were trembling with anger. Recently, they just learned that there was a rebellion in the Ye family and stole the spirit formula of the Ye family. They just punished the rebellion and are holding a meeting to study how to deal with it. But I didn''t expect an accident at this critical moment?


    "Bastard! It''s that bastard turtle grandson who dares to kick the gate of the ancestral temple of my Ye family!"


    A voice like angry thunder sounded, and he saw that ye Zhengyang, the leader of the Ye family, suddenly fell to the ground. He looked at Ye Chong with a murderous face, and saw Ye Chong holding Ye Tong''s small hand at the moment. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    "Good! Good, Ye Tong! You not only stole the spirit formula of my Ye family, but also colluded with a concubine to destroy the ancestral temple of my Ye family! Good! You''re good! Kill me together!"


    Ye Zhengyang had only seen Ye Chong many years ago. He couldn''t recognize his appearance at the moment. Even none of Ye Jiaqiang in the presence recognized Ye Chong.


    Hearing Ye Zhengyang''s order, he immediately saw nearly 50 Ye family guards walking out of the crowd at the same time. Their long swords came out of their scabbard and their murderous spirit was boiling.


    Ye Tong''s face was worried. Even if his eldest brother was powerful, these guards should all have the strength of forging four, which is not easy to deal with at all.


    But ye Zhong sneered. He was able to retreat from the blood demon army of the blood Yuan Dynasty that day. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the dozens of so-called guards of the Ye family.


    Moreover, because of Ye Tong''s affairs, ye Chong''s anger is boiling in his heart at the moment. At that moment, he steps out and doesn''t even bother to take out the empty ghost sword. The breath on his body suddenly emerges.


    Dozens of guards looked at each other and roared at the same time.

 Chapter 151

    "Shua Shua -"


    Ye Chong randomly points out with his right hand, and the strong wind roars. It''s just almost a breath. These roaring guards cover their broken arms and limbs one by one, fall on the ground with a frightened face and spit blood. It can be said that these so-called guards pose no threat to Ye Chong at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Many members of the Ye family are instantly stupid. These guards are the close guards of the Ye family. Their strength is extremely terrible, but now these people are killed like cutting vegetables. How is this possible?


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one could believe it.


    At this moment, countless people of the Ye family were twitching from the corners of their eyes. They fell on Ye Chong''s body and did not disdain it anymore. Some were just dignified. Obviously, they are extremely aware that this time the Ye family kicked on the iron plate.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know this is the Ye family of the five families? Ye Tong! It''s more and more presumptuous for you to collude with wild men to go wild at home!" a middle-aged man standing on the side of Ye Zhengyang said gloomily. If ye Chong remembered correctly, he was called Ye Wuxuan, who was the core figure of the third generation of Ye family.


    "Are the five families great?" Ye Chong glanced at Ye Wuxuan lightly. "Are you deaf or stupid? Didn''t you hear Ye Tong call me brother? As for me, ye Chong, you must still know me? But you can''t believe it or don''t want to believe it?"


    "You... You are ye Chong?" Ye Wuxuan lost his voice and came out. Many members of the Ye family behind him also looked incredible one by one at the moment. They naturally understand what the word Ye Zhong represents. The biggest waste of the Ye family, a disgrace for thousands of years. But at this moment, the Millennium disgraced Ye family waste can break into the Ye family''s inner yard, kick off the gate of Ye family ancestral temple, and solve dozens of Ye family guards without saying? Is this what a waste can do? If such people are useless, what are the other members of the Ye family? No waste?


    It turned out that after the incident of Jiangzhou Prefecture was reported back to the Ye family, the vast majority of the Ye family held a skeptical attitude, but now everyone knows that it will not be a legend but a real thing that ye Chongbai steps across the street that day. They know too little about the abandoned son of the Ye family!


    Ye Zhengyang was also slightly stunned at the moment. The angry look on his face slowly disappeared. He frowned and looked at Ye Chong. At the moment, he had seen that ye Chong mostly had the seventh power of forging. You know, among the younger generation of the Ye family, no one has come to this step, and this ye Zhong has not seen in just a few years, and has actually grown to such an amazing level?


    "Ye Chong! Good, you ye Chong. Since you know your surname is ye and you are also a member of the Ye family, you dare to kick the gate of the Ye family ancestral temple?" Ye Zhengyang shouted.


    Ye Zhong sneered: "when did I become a member of your Ye family? By the way, Ye Tong is no longer a member of your Ye family from today... Now that you are all here today, that''s good. Who beat Ye Tong before, stood up and broke his hands and abandoned his accomplishments. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the old feelings and killing you all."


    "Elder brother, forget it." when ye Tong saw Ye Chong''s appearance, he was a little worried and whispered.


    "Ye Chong, at your age, it''s rare that you can cultivate to the seventh level of forging. I don''t know what opportunities you have in recent years. However, Ye Tong''s crime lies in her stealing the spirit formula of the Ye family. Our Ye family suffered heavy losses and damaged the foundation this time. Her crime is unforgivable. It''s right to accept punishment." Ye Zhengyang stared at Ye Chong and whispered. Ye Chong was able to practice to the seventh level of forging, which was completely beyond his expectation. At the moment, he has extremely regretted what happened that year. If ye Chong can return to the Ye family, then the Ye family can certainly have plastic surgery. After all, a person who has reached such a level at such an age is a great wealth for any family power.


    However, in his capacity, naturally, he can''t directly ask Ye Chong to return to Ye''s house, but can only be a little euphemistic. As long as ye Chong accepts that Ye Tong is wrong, he wants to be the Lord of Ye''s house and mercifully let Ye Tong go. How can ye Chong be grateful?


    "What? The seventh weight of forged body!?"


    Different from ye Zhengyang''s mind, other members of the Ye family suddenly became very strange when they heard Yan looking at Ye Chong. It was completely beyond their expectation that ye Chong cultivated so much at such an age. Many members of the Ye family have murderous opportunities in their eyes. They all have a share in suppressing Ye Chong. If ye Chong returns, I''m afraid they will be the first to be unlucky. They don''t think ye Chong will be a good speaker at the moment.


    "Stealing lingjue, what a big crime!" Ye Zhong sneered, and then he looked at Ye Tong and said, "have you given them those lingjue?"


    Ye Tong shook his head.


    Seeing this, ye stretched out his hand again. After Ye Tong handed him the scrolls of lingjue, he sneered and fell with his right hand. These scrolls "Shua Shua Shua" roared out, and instantly inserted them on the ground in front like a wooden stake.


    "Now, these spiritual formulas have been returned to their original owners. I, ye Chong, have given you an explanation. Now I''m going to your Ye family to give me an explanation," Ye Chong sneered. "I''ll give you another cup of tea. If no one comes out to give me an explanation, then don''t blame me for not reading old love."


    Ye Zhengyang stared at Ye Chong''s Kung Fu. The next moment, he subconsciously took a breath. He naturally recognized these spiritual formula scrolls, but ye Chong threw them out, which could make these soft spiritual formula scrolls directly inserted on the ground. This Kung Fu is shocking enough! The ability of Ye Zhong is probably not as simple as it seems.


    At this moment, he became more and more enthusiastic about ye Chong''s return. Now none of the younger generation of the Ye family can take action. If ye Chong can come back, the Ye family will fall far behind the other four families.


    However, ye Chong''s arrogant appearance at the moment makes Ye Zhengyang a little headache. A moment later, he is also cold in the corners of his eyes. Young people are arrogant when they have some skills. It''s really a little too arrogant. Maybe if you let him know the skills of the Ye family, he will be soft.


    Now ye Zhengyang glanced at a member of the Ye family at will.


    "I have a share of the injury on Ye Tong, but what can you do to me?" the person who works out is called Ye WuJie, who is a bit capable in the third generation of the Ye family. At the moment, he sneers at Ye Zhong and opens his mouth.


    Ye Chong looked up at the once clan uncle and said faintly, "Oh, really? Which hand did you use?"


    "Why? I hit it with my right hand, but what can you do to me?" ye WuJie looked at Ye Chong faintly. He also had the strength of forging the seventh weight, so he didn''t believe that a mere Ye Chong could do to him.


    "Not so much, but for the sake of your active acceptance of life, I don''t give up your cultivation. I want one hand." Ye Chong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. His body shape flashed out of Ye WuJie''s side. Basically no one saw his action in the field. The next moment, his right hand coagulated a little and chopped down with sword Qi.


    "Poof -"


    A flash of blood flashed across ye WuJie''s right shoulder. When he had no time to respond, his right arm was broken at the same shoulder, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out. After staying for a moment, ye WuJie suddenly covered his right arm and screamed bitterly.


    It took him more than ten years to reach the seventh weight of forging body. Over the years, ye WuJie thought he was already an expert in Yanjing. But unexpectedly, in front of a former Ye family waste, he didn''t even move, so he was broken by someone!


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Countless members of the Ye family yanked wildly from the corners of their eyes. The scene in front of him made his heart cold, and then many people trembled subconsciously. According to the rules of the Ye family, punish the traitors. Everyone present has a share. When I think of it. These people of the Ye family are cold in their hearts.


    Ye Zhengyang is also slightly stunned at the moment. Ye Chong''s means are beyond his expectation, but his decisive mind is beyond his imagination. For the first time, ye Zhengyang had some doubts about the idea of recovering Ye Zhong.


    "You still have half a cup of tea." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked indifferent.


    Many people in the Ye family who were shocked were shocked. This ye Zhong is really ready to fight all those who have beaten Ye Tong, can''t he?


    However, in this case, looking at ye WuJie, who is screaming and shrill at the moment, no one of the Ye family dares to go out.


    "Time is up." a moment later, ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He waved at will and threw out several talismans. After arranging a protective talisman array around Ye Tong, he stepped out towards the front.


    "Ye Chong, I have something to say. After all, we are all from the Ye family, and we will give you an explanation!" seeing ye Chong wake up step by step, many people of the Ye family can''t bear such pressure, and then said astringently.


    "It''s late!" Ye Chong''s right hand shook, and the empty Ming sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then the long sword swept. In an instant, a startling sword awned into the sky and swept directly towards the place where many ye family members were located.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, all these people flew out and sprayed blood one by one. They didn''t send some so-called young talents of Ye family, but they couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s blow. Their skin burst instantly. They thought they were very strong cultivation. At the moment, they were just like local chickens and tile dogs. They were vulnerable!


    Ye Chong walked out slowly, holding the empty ghost sword. He looked at the front indifferently, and his voice was very cold: "since you don''t give an explanation to my sister, I''ll ask for one myself!"

 Chapter 152

    "Leaf weight, don''t be impulsive!"


    A young man flashed out and stopped in front of Ye Chongshen, with a dignified face.


    "Impulsive? Come on, let me see. Isn''t this uncle Xi?" Ye Chong sneered and his eyes were full of cold. "Ye Tong, a junior of the family, even if he made any mistakes, you did it to her without asking the reason and ignoring justice. Now you tell me not to be impulsive? Get out!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong turned the empty ghost sword into a sword and swept directly towards the place where the young man was.


    "Poof -"


    The so-called 11th uncle didn''t even have the strength of the sixth weight of the forged body. What he relied on was a bone gun in his hand, which was a powerful spirit tool. However, under Ye Chong''s sword, the bone gun in his hand was broken, his body shape was directly thrown out, fell on the wall in the distance behind, and his blood was spitting out. His eyes were filled with horror. The gap between the younger generation of the Ye family and him was too big!


    "Ye Zhong, whether you admit it or not, you are all from the Ye family. We will give Ye Tong justice! But you need to apologize before you destroy the ancestral temple of the Ye family." a group of elders of the Ye family came out and frowned slightly. They also saw the value of Ye Zhong and didn''t want to fall out with Ye Zhong at the moment.


    "Up to now, you old ghosts are still high above everything. I never said that I am from the Ye family! You didn''t want to explain to Ye Tong just now. That''s good. Now you have to give it if you don''t give it!"


    "Look at your face, do you have a share in Ye Tong? Good, we''ll settle this account together today!"


    Ye Chong sneered and drew the empty ghost sword in his hand. This time, the seven Shura sword prints were suspended on the sword body at the same time, and instantly turned into a terrible sword, sweeping out towards the front.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The elders of Ye family all looked cold at the same time. They really haven''t seen a younger generation dare to be so arrogant in front of themselves!


    "Bang bang -"


    The Taoist spirit formula burst out in an instant, but in the next moment, the two sides attacked and collided, and these ye family elders suddenly changed their faces one by one.


    The spirit formula blasted out with their strength collapsed directly under Ye Chong''s sword.


    "Puff puff"


    The spirit formula of several elders was broken, and their bodies shook together. They all vomited blood at the mouth and staggered back. Their faces were shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s all useless to me!"


    Seeing these people vomit blood and retreat, ye Chong sneered. The empty ghost sword in his hand immediately intertwined a blade. At the moment when these elders had no time to respond, they broke their arms respectively.


    The blood light rose into the sky, but the look in Ye Chong''s eyes was colder. He was very clear about the disposition of these old ghosts. If he didn''t come quickly today, Ye Tong might have been tortured to death by them.


    Therefore, at this moment, his heart was full of anger and he did not show any mercy.


    "You are presumptuous to kill your elders!"


    An elder of the Ye family clapped his hands, and his figure came out horizontally. In an instant, he saw 19 sword pills flashing from his sleeves, like a meteor shower, shrouding towards the place where ye Chong was.


    This elder of the Ye family uses one of the several medium-quality spiritual weapons of the Ye family, meteor sword pill, which is opened with its strength and unpredictable power.


    "Although my surname is ye, I''m not from your Ye family! Get out of here!"


    Ye Chong sneered and mocked the high mentality of the Ye family. Then he clapped his hands at the same time, but pointed out directly.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A red star suddenly broke through the sky and opened. In an instant, I heard the stars stepping on the sky. Under the terrible waves, all the sword pills were directly swung away.


    "Broken -"


    Ye chongleng drank and swept the empty ghost sword in his hand. At the moment when these sword pills were swung open, they fell on those sword pills with great accuracy, and heard bursts of stone cracking. The old Ye family, who urged the meteor sword pill, vomited blood and retreated, looking pale to the extreme.


    This is a set of rare Chinese spirit tools. There are few similar things in the Ye family, but at the moment, it was destroyed by Ye Chong''s move. At this moment, the people of the Ye family around were distressed to their teeth.


    "Chixiao astrological finger!? it''s actually Chixiao astrological finger!" a third generation of people who had practiced in Xingxiang sect suddenly stared at this scene and burst out. He once practiced in Xingxiang sect naturally understood that Chixiao Xingxiang sect, as one of the three Zhenzong lingjue of Xingxiang sect, even internal disciples may not be qualified to practice, but ye Chong was able to practice this move to such an extent!


    "Inner disciple! He is the inner disciple of Xingxiang sect!?" the third generation clansman''s mouth was tongue tied. There was no other explanation.


    "What! Inner disciple of Xingxiang sect!?" at this moment, even ye Zhengyang was shocked. He suddenly looked stunned and shouted, "Ye Chong, stop it. Everyone is his own people. Don''t fight hard and hurt your peace. I''ll give you an explanation!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll explain it to you later!" those old Ye family who didn''t take action also walked out one by one, stared at ye Chongfei and said quickly.


    "Really? Give me an explanation?" the colder Ye Chong''s eyes are, once they know that they are inner disciples of Xingxiang sect, their attitude has completely changed. Such bullying and fear of hardness will only make him feel more and more disgusted, "Yes, but this explanation is not for me, but for Ye Tong! All those who have touched her have broken their arms, and today''s affair is over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and killing."


    "You --"


    The old Youzu looked a little angry. Even the owner of the house said his position. This guy refused to give up.


    "All those who have moved their hands have broken their arms. Isn''t that equivalent to breaking the foundation of our Ye family?" Ye Zhengyang sighed, "Ye Zhong, you are also the direct descendant of my Ye family. Maybe my position will be yours in the future. Do you have the heart to break the foundation of your family? I will let all those who have touched it go to the forbidden area to think for three years! From now on, all the resources of the Ye family will provide you with cultivation, and from now on, you will be the young clan leader of the Ye family. Is that an explanation?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s look became very strange. He looked at Ye Zhengyang, who was sincere at the moment, and the people of the Ye family who looked greatly changed because of Ye Zhengyang''s words. Ye Chong suddenly laughed.


    "The legitimate son? Ye Genji? Ye Shao patriarch? All the cultivation resources? Explain!?" Ye Zhong smiled and almost shed tears, "You''re shameless! You''re shameless! For the first time, ye Chong congratulated me that I''m no longer a member of this family! The head of a noble family can be so shameless that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! In this way, he dares to call himself one of the five families! A big smile!"


    "Others are looking forward to your position as the so-called leader of the Ye family. They are fighting for blood on the scalp, but give it to me?" Ye Chong sneered, "bah!"


    "Now, all those who do it break their arms, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it myself!"


    "Ye Chong! You are presumptuous! The patriarch has told you that he is even willing to let you sit as the young patriarch. What do you want to do in the future? Do you want to betray our Ye family?" an old man drank coldly, stepped out and sneered at Ye Chong.


    "Oh? Isn''t this elder Ye Zhenghong?" Ye Chong stared at the man and sneered. "It''s said that the current young patriarch of the Ye family is called Ye Yiwen. If I remember correctly, it''s your grandson? What? Are you really afraid that I promised to squeeze out the position of your grandson?"


    "Arrogant! Presumptuous! Ye Chong, you are a traitor!" Ye Zhenghong was shocked. When the color below was cold, the next moment, his palm shook, and a thunder gun had appeared in the palm of his hand. As he fired a gun, a thunder light came towards Ye Chong''s place.


    The elder of Ye family, who has been forging for the seventh time, is now holding a thunder gun and has an amazing attack.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong''s six burial sword rhymes ran instantly, and the empty ghost sword in his hand flashed. This time, eight Shura sword prints appeared on the sword body. With Ye Chong''s long sword cut, a dark sword awn roared out.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, lightning and thunder came out, and under the roar of the terrible wind, ye Zhenghong''s body was directly blown away. The whole person fell on the ground, spitting blood, and his face became very pale in an instant.


    Everyone''s complexion has changed dramatically. At the moment, except ye Zhengyang, all the other elders who can fight are defeated. As for the third and fourth generations of the Ye family, they don''t even have the courage to fight at the moment.


    "In this way, it''s said that it''s the biggest joke of our Ye family for thousands of years. If it comes out, our Ye family is the biggest joke." I don''t know who in the crowd sighed, which immediately made many people''s eyes twitch. Ye chongqiang has surpassed his peers.


    "Ye Zhong, we just hurt Ye Tong''s hair. Are you really going to destroy the roots of our Ye family? If it weren''t for your sake, I would have killed you myself -" Ye Zhengyang finally couldn''t stand. As soon as he walked out, he looked at Ye Zhong and said word by word, "Now, you go back to the ancestral temple to apologize. After you come out, let bygones be bygones. Ye Tong''s guilt should never have happened. What I promised you is still the same! As long as you are still a member of my Ye family, I will carry the wrong you did today -"


    "However, if you insist on your own way, don''t blame me for doing it myself!" Ye Zhengyang looked at Ye Zhong and said seriously.


    Ye Chong smiled silently. He had thoroughly experienced the shamelessness of these people. He wanted to explain to Ye Tong. It seems that he can''t do it by himself!


    After taking a long breath, ye Chong sneered and walked out slowly with an empty ghost sword.

 Chapter 153

    "Click -"


    An irresistible trend spread from ye Chong. Every step Ye Chong slowly stepped out, a crack would break directly on the ground, just as he was a giant stepping out of the air at the moment.


    "Good! Good! Very good!"


    Ye Zhengyang was very angry and smiled back. His body shook, and the Taoist aura quickly spread out of his body. The master of the Ye family was the strong one in the innate aura realm of martial arts. At the moment, his aura is vertical and horizontal, and his aura is flashing. No matter how you look at it, he has the strength to complete the innate aura realm of martial arts.


    "Since you don''t like my Ye family so much, I''ll let you taste my Ye family''s Zhenzu lingjue today!"


    "Tie -"


    The imprints of Ye Zhengyang''s hands changed. In an instant, a lot of auras suddenly turned into a huge plant and emerged behind him.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Countless vines rushed up from the ground at this moment, carrying an extremely terrible momentum, like python, crazy sweeping towards the place where ye Chong is, trying to seal his action.


    "Yejiazhen clan lingjue? Joke!"


    Ye Chong snorted coldly, and the six burial sword formulas in his body turned quickly. Under the operation of aura all day, all the heaven and earth auras that had hidden in his body flew and flowed at this moment, and a very faint sob came out, with a kind of Yin pity killing intention.


    Then the next moment, ye Chong threw his right sleeve, dozens of talismans flew out directly, and directly combined into a talisman array in the middle of the air. The talisman array spread instantly, and the golden wave rushed out in all directions like a sea wave, and then destroyed all the vines like a withered and decayed vine.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Zhengyang''s body shook, a mouthful of red blood spewed out, and the illusory plants behind him disappeared, and his look became stunned at the moment! With Ye Chong forging the seventh weight of the body, can you easily break your soul formula? Even if he was the leader of the Ye family, he was stunned and cold all over.


    "One... One spirit talisman!?"


    After a small half ring, ye Zhengyang opened his mouth in amazement, and an incredible color appeared on his face! At Ye Chong''s age, it is extremely terrible to be able to cultivate to the seventh weight of forging body, but he is still a spirit talisman!?


    You know, a first-class talisman can easily crush a person with a strong innate aura state of martial arts if he has a lot of talismans on hand!


    This leaf weight is still a spirit talisman? Terrible talisman!?


    Oh, my God! What kind of demon did they drive out of the Ye family with their own hands!


    "Puff -"


    Ye Zhengyang was spewing blood again. This time, he was not hurt, but angry. Such a genius, such a young pride, should have led their Ye family to the highest peak. But at the moment, the young Tianjiao from the Ye family wants to cut off the root of the Ye family. How can he not feel distressed and depressed enough to spit blood?


    "Ye Chong! Do you really don''t recognize the Ye family? Stop now, there is still room for relief!" another mouthful of blood was vomited, and ye Zhengyang said with a bit of weakness.


    "As I said, I came here today to get justice for Ye Tong. As for others, I bah -"


    Ye Chong sneered, and his hair was dancing wildly at the moment. Then he stepped out and interwoven the empty sword and dark sword in his hand. In an instant, people of the Ye family screamed bitterly and rolled around one by one, covering their broken arms.


    At this moment, ye Chong did not directly kill these ye family people step by step, but the scene of broken arms flying still made those ye family people standing in the rear retreat involuntarily, and their faces were terrified to the extreme.


    "Open the clan protection array! We must suppress it. We Ye family can''t be destroyed in the hands of an evil son!"


    At this time, more people from the Ye family came from all directions. These dense Ye family people rushed to come. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all crazy from the corners of their eyes and cold. Ye Chong looks like this. He will never stop until he cuts off all the people who have moved Ye Tong.


    "At the moment, I don''t want your life, but if you annoy me, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, his murderous spirit was Ling Yunxiao, and his indifferent eyes were swept around, which made countless clansmen backward. Those who didn''t do it at the moment hesitated for a moment and then quickly withdrew. At the moment, although it is a great difficulty for the Ye family, it is more important to keep themselves than anything. Anyway, these retreating people have never made a move and have no pressure.


    As for those who still stay in the field at the moment, they are people who have played before. They are afraid of Ye Chong''s future revenge and have to stay here gnashing their teeth, hoping to kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    In the ancestral temple, all of a sudden, miraculous talismans soared into the sky, directly forming a huge miraculous talisman array, which shrouded Ye Chong''s place. Obviously, someone has gone to the ancestral temple to urge the Ye family''s protection array, but at the moment, the strength of the urging person is general, which makes the protection array look full of flaws.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong sneered. The marks of his hands changed in an instant. In an instant, he saw a large Golden Tripod transformed by aura floating over his head. Ye Chong''s body was vertical and grabbed the Golden Tripod, but he had swung it out as a weapon.


    "Boom -"


    Under the power of terror, in front of the roaring Golden Tripod, the so-called family protection array just arranged collapsed silently, and the violent power surged out in an instant, shaking those ye family people who went to urge the array to vomit blood and retreat one by one.


    "The Golden Tripod turns into a magic fist, which is worthy of being a top-grade lingjue!"


    He casually padded the Golden Tripod transformed by the aura in his hand. Ye Chong sneered and shook his palm. The Golden Tripod burst out at the place where many people were.


    "Boom -"


    "Let''s do it together! Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing this scene, those members of the Ye family roared one by one with a crying face. In an instant, lingjue with different power flashed like a meteor.


    In an instant, the spirit formula of both sides exploded, and nearly half of the Ye family who took the shot fell down like wheat straw. Completely lost combat effectiveness.


    Ye Chong sneered and waved the empty ghost sword in his hand. The fallen Ye family members groaned again. Their arms were cut off by Ye Chong''s shoulders. They gnawed their teeth and rolled around in pain, but they didn''t dare to say a cruel word.


    The leaf weight at the moment is still unstoppable. His face remained unchanged, and he strode towards the elders of the Ye family and the heads of the third generation who were still standing. Because these people must have a hand in Ye Tong.


    Ye Tong is now standing in the protective talisman array arranged by Ye Chong. She is looking at this scene. Over the years, Ye Tong''s life in the Ye family has not been easy. Since his father died, their people have been deliberately diluted. If his father hadn''t made secret moves in those years, I''m afraid Ye Tong would have been given away as a political gift. When struggling in the Ye family for countless days, Ye Tong hopes that his brother can be protected and grow up to support himself.


    However, what she thought was impossible actually happened now! At the moment, ye Chong is like a murderer and a devil. With the help of only one person, the Ye family can''t breathe. But in Ye Tong''s view, his nose is slightly sour. She knew that her brother was like a madman for herself. Fortunately, he came early. If he had died when he came, I''m afraid the whole Ye family would be buried with him.


    As soon as he thought of this, Ye Tong was happy and sad, and his tears flowed quickly.


    "Let''s fight together! We must stop him!"


    Many members of the Ye family in the field watched Ye Chong walk step by step, and they all opened their mouths with great changes in complexion.


    At the moment, ye Zhong doesn''t give the Ye family face at all. What he wants to do is so simple that they fear. If the elders of the Ye family and the head of the Ye family are cut off, the loss of the Ye family will be unimaginable!


    Ye Chong is going to force Ye''s family to death!


    "Master, you can''t be merciful! Kill him! Kill him! Don''t think he can return to Ye''s house again! If this person continues to grow, it will become the biggest disaster of Ye''s family!" someone shouted around Ye Zhengyang.


    Ye Zhengyang''s body was shocked. The next moment, he felt a jade amulet. After a moment of hesitation, he was violently crushed.


    "Shua Shua -"


    With Ye Zhengyang''s action, in an instant, he saw countless figures hiding in the dark. These figures were originally the dead in the Ye family''s captivity, and they were the strongest external combat power. However, I didn''t expect that today these stands were forced to be used here for a young generation who used to be the Ye family. I''m afraid the Ye family ancestors didn''t expect this.


    "Ye''s dead man? Tujiwa dog!"


    Ye Chong sneered, his body was full of thunder, but his body speed was fast to the extreme again. At the same time, he turned into an infinite sword on the empty ghost sword in his hand and cut it out.


    For these dead men like puppets, ye Chong had several intention of breaking up with mercy, but when he saw some of them sneaking towards Ye Tong''s place and wanted to hold him, ye Chong''s killing intention surged in his eyes. In a moment, the evil spirit on the sword awn was several times heavier, but just between a cup of tea, More than 100 Ye family dead were killed on the spot, making the whole field bloody.


    This is different from the previous broken arm. The corpses all over the ground make the people of the Ye family and the dead stand up. Ye Chong is just a person, but he can really ride as a thousand and defeat hundreds with one, but there is no one in the vertical and horizontal Ye family?


    Such strength. Such talents are no longer terrible to describe. They are simply appalling!

 Chapter 154

    "Roll -"


    The aura Golden Tripod came out again. Ye Chong swung it out with a corner of the Golden Tripod in his hand. In an instant, it shocked all the dead of the Ye family, and their flesh and blood splashed.


    In less than a bouquet of incense, all the figures in front are empty, and hundreds of Ye family dead are lost. After this war, I''m afraid the Ye family will not recover for more than ten years.


    The old and third-generation leaders of the Ye family, who were originally high above, trembled slightly and were extremely afraid. Although they wanted to escape, they lost all their strength to escape in front of this scene.


    "Ye Chong, have you killed enough? The five hundred dead men of the Ye family are ruined in your hands. Why are you angry enough?"


    Just when the fear desire of the Ye family''s high-level collapsed, suddenly, an extremely terrible threat came out from the depths of the Ye family, and then I saw the figure of a white robe suddenly appear in front of the crowd. His face was old, but his beard and hair were golden and looked extremely strange. But the breath from him made Ye Chong''s footsteps stop and frown slightly.


    "Lao Zu! Lao Zu, you finally came out!?"


    "Lao Zu, kill this villain quickly. Our Ye family has suffered too much this time!"


    "Lao Zu, please do it!"


    Seeing this man appear, the ye families in the rear are better, but the leaders of the third generation seem to have found the backbone and speak quickly. The voice was very sad, like a child who finally saw his parents after being bullied.


    Obviously, the person who appears now is the first generation of the Ye family. He has ignored the world for many years. I''m afraid he won''t appear if the Ye family is not bullied too much and almost on the verge of collapse and division.


    "Enough! A bunch of rubbish!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family snorted coldly, and all the people behind him were silent in an instant. They all looked at the scene in front of them.


    "You''re the same Ye Chong in those years, aren''t you?" the ancestor of the Ye family''s eyes fell on Ye Chong faintly, and there was a brilliant light in his eyes. "However, in the year of learning, you have the seventh heaviest strength of forging body, and at the same time, you also have a spiritual talisman cultivation. You''re very good... However, your strength endowed by heaven should be used by the family, not bullying the family here."


    Ye Chong sneered, but said nothing. In his eyes, the ancestors of the Ye family were as shameless as those of the Ye family. Get up early without profit!


    "We don''t care what was right or wrong in those years, and no matter why you can reach this level, I just want to ask you, is it enough to make so much trouble today?" the ancestor of the Ye family looked at Ye Chong, and his breath was very terrible. "Whether Ye Tong was guilty or not, at the moment, you have killed so many people and abandoned so many people, isn''t it enough?"


    "If you had come back a few days earlier, how could such a thing have happened in the Ye family? Therefore, if you have to blame yourself for being stupid and having the strength to stand at the peak of the Ye family, but don''t go back to the Ye family, you can only blame your sister for being bullied." the ancestor of the Ye family calmly opened his mouth, "But even so, as long as today''s work is done, you shake hands with my Ye family and make peace. How can you make up for it? Just open your mouth, but don''t do anything that breaks the foundation of our family."


    "Ha ha -"


    Ye Zhong smiled angrily when he heard the speech. He completely lost interest in defending the immortality of the Ye family. In the eyes of these people, there are only absolute interests, but there is no right or wrong. At this point, what they see is still interests!


    At this moment, the grandfathers of the Ye family still want to shake hands with the Ye family?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Chong smiled coldly. He looked back at Ye Tong and said coldly, "I won''t stop until I get justice for Ye Tong today. If you really want to shake hands with me and make peace, you just need to break each arm of the waste behind you! Anyway, it''s a group of waste. What''s the difference between more and less?"


    The faces of a group of Ye family high-level officials in the rear changed in an instant. Their Ye family people crisscross Yanjing. They can walk sideways even in the great Zhou Dynasty, but today they were pointed at by the nose and scolded by a younger generation. How can they not be angry?


    However, they know that they are definitely not the opponent of the younger generation. A sense of powerlessness appears in their hearts, which makes these ye Jiaqiang people have an impulse to kill themselves on the ground.


    "Ye Chong, although they are a group of waste, yes, but without this group of waste, the Millennium glory of our Ye family will dissipate. Don''t forget that your surname is ye after all, and give you justice in other ways?" the ancestor of the Ye family still said calmly.


    "What does it matter to me whether the Ye family has been glorious for thousands of years or remains infamous for thousands of years? I only care about how to help Ye Tong get justice," Ye Zhong sneered, remembering that Ye Tong almost died in the hands of these wastes. His heart is filled with murderous intent, and he has no fear even in the face of the Ye family''s ancestors.


    "Impossible!" the ancestor of the Ye family firmly shook his head. "Not only can you not move them, but also you must return to the Ye family for the prosperity of our family, but you can rest assured that as long as you come back, even if you are allowed to be the patriarch now!"


    "Who do you think you are? You can decide everything about me?" Ye Chong sneered, and his breath began to boil slowly. He walked out in front of Ye''s ancestors like mountains with an empty ghost sword. "Since you don''t move, I''ll get justice myself!"


    "Shua -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong took the initiative to shoot. Under the superposition of eight Shura sword seals, the sword awn was cut off in an instant.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth when I was young, but if I took you to the family forbidden area to face the wall for three years, you should know that you were wrong!" the ancestor of the Ye family looked at the sword indifferently, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Then he saw his arms shake, and the momentum of the whole person instantly increased several times.


    Wudao innate elixir realm!


    The ancestor of Ye family is the strong one in the innate elixir of martial arts! This kind of strength, in this big Zhou Dynasty, has been called against the sky.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the sword awn fell without return. It was carrying eight Shura sword seals. It was murderous. A huge crack appeared on the ground in an instant, and the world trembled slightly.


    There was a rune like a willow leaf on his right hand. Then he bent his fingers and shot the willow leaf, which shocked the world like a world contained in a leaf!


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, he could see that this move had been strong enough to go against the sky. However, under such circumstances, he had no way back. He could only step forward one step, causing the breath in his body to soar for a few minutes, and the sword was still cut off.


    "Boom -"


    The sword awn and the willow leaf collided with each other in an instant, just like two wild beasts collided violently. Waves of terrible strong wind swept out and made a terrible sound, causing the buildings around to collapse directly.


    At the moment, the thunder light twined on Ye Chong''s body, and his body shape was almost to the extreme. He constantly appeared in all directions of the Ye family''s ancestor. The sword light turned by the empty ghost sword in his hand fell like thunder and angry rain, and blasted onto the Ye family''s ancestor from all directions. But the ancestor of the Ye family stood still. His hands played or patted, and willow leaves flew out, but he was able to block all ye Chong''s attacks.


    Every time they collided with each other, they made a huge noise. In the end, the huge sound came out like a heavy thunder outside Ye''s house.


    In the inner city, countless forces and powerful people are aware of something. They climb to the high place and look at the direction of Ye Fu. A shocking color appears in their eyes. It''s really hard to imagine that at this critical moment of the emperor''s birthday, there were people fighting in the ye house of the five families, and I''m afraid those fluctuations were enough to make many strong people lack the confidence to go to watch the war,. They can see that the two people who are shooting at the moment are definitely not simple.


    Even the old monsters among the major forces are flashing one by one at the moment, but they are more cautious and just look at this scene from a distance.


    "Hey, hey, this time the Ye family didn''t know what people they provoked, but even ye langjue''s hometown was forced to do it?" several old monster level figures met in the distance and said with a strange voice.


    "It''s strange to say that there are few people who can reach this level in the great Zhou Dynasty, but I haven''t heard that any of these people have deep hatred with the Ye family?" an old monster said strangely.


    "Don''t worry about him, the Ye family has caused a lot of trouble this time. We should be careful not to be angry by the old guy ye langjue! Hey, hey -" these old monsters are also unprofitable people who don''t get up early. After their eyes touch, they quickly retreat and return to their power. They don''t want to intervene in the Ye family''s affairs, At this critical moment, it undermines our own power.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Deep in the inner courtyard of Ye''s house, the collision between the two sides became more intense. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had fought hundreds of moves. One figure is like a storm, constantly carrying out terrorist attacks, while the other figure is like a lighthouse in the wind and rain.


    In this war, we can''t see who took advantage for a while. Ye Chong''s biggest advantage at the moment is that it is fast to an unimaginable speed, and ye langjue responds to changes with constancy by relying on the repression of the realm.


    With the passage of time, the top leaders of the Ye family were all shocked. This leaf weight is really terrible. It''s unimaginable to be able to fight ye langjue, the ancestor of the Ye family, to such an extent! You know, the state of cultivation between these two people is two different states!


    Generally speaking, the seventh strongest person of ordinary forging body is like a mole ant in front of Ye langjue. He can crush it with a finger! But this leaf has just changed the situation!


    A young man can be so terrible?

 Chapter 155

    "Bang -"


    There was another loud noise. This time, the offensives of the two sides collided violently, and terrorist waves spread out, so that many strong people around must retreat immediately, otherwise under such waves, they will certainly damage themselves.


    "Boom -"


    This time, ye Chong''s body shook and quickly retreated towards the rear. The soles of his feet rubbed the ground and retreated for tens of meters, leaving two deep traces.


    Not far away, ye langjue slowly took back the fist peak. He stared at Ye Chong and slowly shook his head: "Ye Chong, although you have great talents, there is a gap between you and me. You can''t help me."


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong sneered. Today, he wants to get back this justice anyway. No one can stand in front of him.


    The next moment, ye Chong had turned his hand, and the eternal devil appeared in his palm. As he bit his teeth, he had compared a strange posture to the eternal demon body in the palm of his hand.


    In the sky, there seemed to be a ferocious sound. Immediately, I saw that the eternal demon body turned into a bloody liquid and wrapped it into Ye Chong''s body along Ye Chong''s palm. Soon, a set of bloody armor covered Ye Chong''s body.


    The shape of this set of bloody armor is extremely ferocious, with blood colored light all over, while the face is a ferocious helmet like a devil, which makes people feel numb at first sight.


    At the moment, when this set of bloody armor appeared on Ye Chong, a wave that made the world tremble slowly spread from ye Chong.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, the level of three passes and Tiantong!"


    Sensing the strange changes in his body, ye Chong slowly breathed out, and the look in his eyes became colder and colder. This eternal demon body can make itself reach such a degree, that''s enough!


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, carrying a great power in his body, and rushed directly to the place where ye langjue was.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, three passes and Tiantong!?" at the moment, Rao was calm and changed his look. Ye Chong''s strength suddenly soared to such an extent, which shocked him. You know, such strength is enough to pose a threat to it.


    "Boom -"


    This time, ye langjue finally stopped standing in place. His body moved and took the initiative to attack. As soon as his arm was lifted, a huge willow leaf appeared, as if he wanted to suppress mountains and rivers.


    The two bodies instantly collided, ye langjue''s hands quickly pointed out, and the willow leaves floated down like falling snow. The attack was extremely terrible.


    However, in the face of Ye langjue''s offensive, ye Zhong''s look is extremely cold. He doesn''t take ye langjue as a dish at all, but holds an empty Ming sword and his hand is like electricity. At the moment, his sword light is approaching the extreme, and any random sword is like an antelope hanging horn.


    The gravity in ye langjue''s eyes gradually became a shock. With the soaring strength of Ye Zhong, his speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his eyes in the end. Even if he is still a bit high at the moment, if he can''t keep up with his speed, his end will be extremely bleak.


    "Lao Zu, you can''t!"


    It was another move. Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth. An extremely bright light suddenly burst out on the armor. Then he saw the blood light on his body and the empty ghost sword in his hand. Each sword cut off shocked the earth.


    "Boom -"


    The blade of Kongming sword turned and swept out towards the front. Ye langjue''s fear appeared in his eyes this time. His body retreated quickly, but his speed was not as fast as ye Chong''s speed. In an instant, the blade had penetrated his shoulder.


    Ye langjue''s body suddenly flew backwards. The wound on his shoulder was only a blink of an eye to stop bleeding, but even so, at the moment, his face became very pale, and the whole person was as old as dozens of years.


    Even ye langjue, the ancestor of the Ye family, lost the biggest card of the Ye family to Ye Chong. At the moment, the whole field suddenly became silent, as if even the sound of a steel needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    Countless Ye family''s top leaders are silent at the moment, and their fear is to the extreme.


    Holding the empty ghost sword, ye Chong walked forward like a demon God. He ignored ye langjue''s ugly face at the moment, but went directly to the front of the crowd, and then grinned: "you guys, do you want me to do it, or do you do it yourself?"


    In the face of Ye Chong''s prestige, many senior Ye family members are sweating on their foreheads and can''t speak at all.


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, someone finally couldn''t bear such great pressure. As soon as he turned around, he fled to the outside.


    "Poof -"


    A sword flickered, and the figure saved was cut off instantly. A large amount of blood rain fell, and the bloody smell spread.


    Countless high-level Ye family have convulsions in the corners of their eyes. This ye Zhong really got a killer!


    "Do you want me to do it or do it yourself?" Ye Chong wiped his hand and raised his head lightly.


    "OK - OK - OK, ye Chong, I once threw Ye Tong a whip with my left arm and returned it to you today. Since then, you and our Ye family have been cleared!" finally, an old man of the family stepped forward, and then he stretched out his finger and slipped on his shoulder. In an instant, his left arm fell off, and the section was very smooth.


    After this action, the old man continued with a cold face: "I''ve given you justice, but I have to say that at the moment, only about half of the people present have done it. The others are old brothers who were close to your father in those years. It''s impossible to do it. You won''t even break their arms."


    Ye Chong was silent. A moment later, he said faintly, "if anyone pretends to be nothing, it will be the end of immortality."


    Hearing the speech, many people took a breath. They thought Ye Chong had let go now and could pretend that he didn''t do it, but according to Ye Chong''s meaning, who dares to deceive, it''s not as simple as breaking his arm.


    In the face of such evil spirits, after a moment of silence, nearly half of the high-level members of the Ye family came out. These people stretched out their fingers and cut off their arms one by one, while the eyes staring at Ye Zhong were extremely complex.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene with Great indifference. After the last senior Ye family finished this action, he sneered, and then turned and left.


    The blood light on Ye Chong''s body gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a bloody doll. He turned his hand and disappeared from his hand. At the moment, his face was a bit as white as paper. But even so, he still went to the place where Ye Tong was.


    "Brother -"


    Ye Tong looks at Ye Chong''s appearance, but it is a burst of heartache. Ye Chong crush the whole Ye family with his own strength, which is a great power, but it''s just to get justice for Ye Tong. How can she not be distressed. After all, Ye Tong can see that after finally using the card, ye Chong''s breath is weak.


    "It''s all right." Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Ye Tong''s head, showing a smile, "go back to the inn with me first, and I''ll let someone take you back to Xingxiang sect first. Since then, there is a brother, and no one can hurt you."


    Ye Tonggang met his eldest brother and didn''t want to separate from him, but seeing ye Chong''s soft eyes at the moment, she hesitated for a moment, but nodded slightly. Because she knows that only in this way can her eldest brother be at ease.


    Seeing ye Tong nodding, ye Chong took her hand, just like when they were young. They walked slowly outside Ye''s house. Along the way, countless Ye family children looked at this scene and gave way quickly, looking very complex.


    How can it not be distressing that such a young Tianjiao has become the biggest enemy of the Ye family?


    In the inner courtyard, ye Lang despaired of the broken arms everywhere, and the pale looking people also became very ugly. Although at the last moment, ye Chongnian thought of a trace of old feelings, which can be regarded as giving his father''s old brothers a little face. But even so, after this war, the strength of the Ye family is up to half of its peak. The weakening of such strength will have a great impact on the Ye family.


    After ye langjue''s countenance changed, he finally looked at Ye Zhengyang and said coldly: "It''s my command. If anyone dares to say half a word about today''s matter, he is a traitor. Don''t blame me for being rude! As for ye Chong, don''t be an enemy with him again. Whether he admits it or not, his surname is ye after all. As long as he doesn''t fall, even if we lose half our strength, no one can dare to do anything to our Ye family!"


    Ye Zhengyang shook slightly when he heard the speech, and then nodded slowly. As ye langjue said, as long as the matter today doesn''t come out, ye Chong will rise in the future. Whether he wants it or not, the Ye family will get a little light.


    Unfortunately, the leaf weight cannot be used by the leaf family!


    "Also, try every means to bring Ye Ling back. Even if you can''t bring it back, there will be news. From now on, Ye Ling is the young patriarch of our Ye family. Ten years later, he can take over the Ye family!" ye langzi spoke again, and then his body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Many members of the Ye family are tongue tied. In the end, they can only nod their heads. Ye Ling is Ye Zhong''s half brother. Even if ye Zhong hates all the Ye family, it is impossible to hate Ye Ling. Only Ye Ling controls the Ye family. Maybe he can use his strength at an appropriate time?


    Many people in the Ye family looked different, but in the end, no one said anything else.


    At this point, even the old people of the Ye family can''t afford to weigh only one leaf. What else can the Ye family do in addition to taking advantage of the situation?


    But now it''s the best choice to use Ye Ling to give ye Chong some influence. After all, ye Chong''s strength and identity are there. What else can the Ye family do besides trying their best to get in touch with him?


    At this moment, these people of the Ye family, who are usually high above, finally understand what it feels like to be helpless and sad.

 Chapter 156

    In the inn belonging to Xingxiang sect, ye Zhong took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it to Ye Tong. He also took out the inheritance Gold Book of congenital marrow washing formula and whispered: "after you go to Xingxiang sect, you should practice well with elder martial sister Lingyue. Just give up the previously practiced ye Jialing formula. This congenital marrow washing formula comes from the legendary congenital temple, which can increase your chances of entering the martial arts."


    "In addition, these are several elixirs, some for you to upgrade and some for healing. I have carefully written the functions and usage in them. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask elder martial sister Lingyue, elder martial sister Su Yu and others. They are all people I can trust in the Xingxiang sect. If you don''t like to practice with elder martial sister Lingyue, it''s just that I practice in the courtyard outside the courtyard. Good Be obedient, you know? "


    Looking at what ye Chong handed over, Ye Tong was stunned for a while. Even the legendary inheritance formula of the congenital Temple fell into the hands of his eldest brother. Is this too much against the sky?


    "Brother Ye Chong, why can''t I wait here for you to leave?" Ye Tong was still a little unwilling and wanted to stay with his brother.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong said softly, "my purpose of coming to Yanjing this time is to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, but I always think it''s not that simple. It may be a deep vortex. Even if I get involved in it and have the background of Xingxiang sect, I may not be able to retreat. Therefore, if you stay, I will be concerned."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Tong nodded after being silent for a moment. She is not a sensible person. Naturally, she understands that if she stays at the moment, she will not help Ye Chong, but may also bring some danger to Ye Chong.


    "OK, brother Ye Chong, I''ll listen to you. I''ll set off for Xingxiang sect." Ye Tong said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled, then waved his hand, called an external disciple of Xingxiang sect and gave orders.


    After the external disciple nodded, a moment later he had brought more than a dozen external disciples of Xingxiang sect, who were responsible for escorting Ye Tong back to Xingxiang sect.


    Considering Ye Chong''s status in Xingxiang sect today, he is an inner disciple after all. In addition, the senior level of Xingxiang sect has hinted at the outer disciples working in Yanjing. Therefore, these Xingxiang sect disciples implement his request to the letter.


    On the other hand, Xingxiang sect will certainly sell Ye Chong for some face. Even if ye Tong cannot be included in the sect, at least he will not be driven away. Coupled with the care of Lingyue and others, Ye Tong''s weight is 120000 in Xingxiang sect.


    After more than a dozen external disciples of Xingxiang sect carefully escorted Ye Tong away, ye Chongcai took a long breath, took out a elixir and swallowed it, and began to recover silently.


    The Ye family war is a great loss for ye Chong. In Yanjing, he can''t recover slowly. He can only swallow the elixir.


    However, although the war consumed a lot, ye Zhong did not suffer any substantive damage. Instead, it was equivalent to practicing his newly obtained means, which made Ye Zhong have a new understanding of his strength.


    Under normal conditions, ye Chong should be invincible within the seventh weight of forging body. Even those who are strong in the innate aura of ordinary martial arts may not be ye Chong''s opponent. If he opened all his cards, it would not be a big problem to fight against the strong in Wudao''s innate elixir realm.


    In this state, after a day of latent cultivation, two generals came to visit Ye Chong''s residence.


    "Dear Sir, we are the generals under the great prince." the two generals hold high respect for ye Chong. "My Lord is hosting a banquet in another courtyard tonight. I sincerely invite you to the banquet."


    After that, they respectfully presented a gilded post. Immediately, they owed themselves, and then they respectfully stepped down.


    Ye Chong holds a gold sticker and squints for a moment. The so-called banquet should be the family banquet that the great prince said at the auction that day. Looking at the place where the banquet was held, it was impressively located in another courtyard on the outskirts of the royal hunting ground.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong understood that the family banquet set up by the great prince should invite the heirs of various forces or the heirs of the Royal relatives Guiwei. These characters met before the emperor''s birthday, which was equivalent to a small party.


    Since I came to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, I should go to such a party even if no one invited me, not to mention someone invited me at the moment?


    With this in mind, ye Zhong put away the gold stickers, then looked up at the sky, and after a half day of latent cultivation, he slowly walked out of the inn.


    The extreme momentum of Yanjing''s inner city is amazing. The streets in the inner city are crisscross, and the ground is paved with polished bluestones, which looks magnificent.


    The inner city is a place where ordinary people can''t get involved. On the streets, some people ride huge monsters, while others roar past in huge bronze carriages. And these things are riding on young giants.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night. These young heroes, whether riding or riding in carriages, go to other places of the royal family, obviously for dinner.


    Along the way, many teenagers who were not quite right mocked each other. Occasionally, fighting broke out directly on the long street and blood splashed three feet. The people around just looked at it with a smile, and no one stopped it.


    Leaf heavy burden walked slowly on the street. He was not in a hurry, but looked at the scenes on the street with some interest.


    He saw with his own eyes that someone rode a huge snail through the long street quickly, and many people were stunned. Obviously, the snail should be a variant, otherwise it can''t be so tall.


    Ye Zhong shook his head and stopped paying attention to these after watching them for a moment. Although he didn''t like such banquets in those years, he also attended them several times. Naturally, he wouldn''t be frightened by such scenes.


    As we marched towards the other courtyard of the royal family, the surrounding streets became more and more open and quiet. There were horses and huge carriages flying around. The leaf weight walking slowly was on the long street, but now it was a bit eye-catching.


    "Little brother, are you going the wrong way? It''s a different royal court in the depths. Ordinary people break in without permission, but they want to kill their heads." a refined young man riding a one horned horse passed ye Chongshen''s side. He stopped and kindly reminded him.


    "Thanks for reminding me, brother, but I just went to another hospital to attend the meeting." Ye Zhong replied.


    After hearing the speech, the elegant young man was stunned, he arched his hands and said, "little brother, you are really atmospheric, so we won''t see you in the hospital."


    With that, he shook his head and clapped his horse to leave. You know, these young talents came to the Grand Prince''s family banquet. They said they were going to the banquet. In fact, many people have secretly compared them from the beginning. Including the horse or carriage, but it is already a comparison.


    Seeing that ye Chong is single to attend the party at the moment, the young man doesn''t know whether he should be said to be ignorant and fearless or really have some skills.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have any feelings about this. The real strength lies in himself. Whether it''s a mount or a spirit tool, it''s just a foreign object. The real strength can frighten the opponent with just a name, rather than relying on any foreign object to show his strength.


    Along the way, many people passed by Ye Chong. They looked at Ye Chong with strange eyes.


    "I don''t know which corner of the mountain ran out of the poor, but I even learned to attend the prince''s family banquet. Isn''t it asking for trouble?"


    "Hehe, he doesn''t think that anyone can attend the Royal Prince''s family banquet? If there is no invitation, it is estimated that he can''t even enter the gate!"


    "Tut Tut, a steamed stuffed bun, ruined the nature of our dinner."


    Many people like the little prince and the little marquis in Yanjing passed by Ye Chong. Their mind was not so deep and they didn''t think too much. At present, they opened their mouth wantonly.


    For these characters, ye Zhong slightly looked up and looked at them, but he didn''t feel at ease. In his eyes, these people are just mole ants.


    "Hehe, just a steamed stuffed bun, dare to look at his brothers with this kind of eyes and die!" a little Marquis noticed the indifference in Ye Chong''s eyes, immediately stopped the huge bronze carriage, sat at the window and stared at Ye Chong with a little pondering.


    "Tu baozi, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we''ll let you go. Otherwise, you don''t need to go to the family banquet today. How about we send you directly to the underground?" several teenagers sitting in the carriage said happily.


    Hearing what he said, many horses and horses stopped around. This scene was extremely interesting. Many people wanted to see how things would develop.


    Ye Chong looked up at the person who opened his mouth and sighed a moment later. These dandies in Yanjing really don''t know how to live or die. Or do they know who they are and come to their own trouble?


    "Do you kneel or not? If you don''t kneel, don''t waste my time. We''ll just solve you." the young man who spoke before sneered and stared at Ye Chong, looking like a dead man.


    The other teenagers also laughed. In their eyes, ye Chong was like a clown. Naturally, they did it at will.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and open your mouth a hundred times, and I won''t kill you." after sighing for a moment, ye Chong said faintly. Although he wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to provoke anyone, since these people came to the door to die, he would not be polite.


    "You -- you... Ha ha ha, you really don''t know how to live or die! Who do you think you are? Let''s kneel down!? we want you to die!" a young man immediately lost his fierce eyes and killed him directly from the carriage.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong waved and slapped him in the face. The boy had no time to respond. His head shook and burst like a watermelon, leaving only the headless body on the ground.


    There was instant silence in the field.

 Chapter 157

    "You... You... You... You dare to kill the little Marquis of Pingding. You, you, you are finished!"


    Stunned at this scene, a moment later, in the bronze carriage, there was a young man trembling.


    "Really?" Ye Zhong sighed, "so it seems that I have to solve you, too. No one knows that this waste died in my hands, right?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong walked slowly towards the carriage. When he saw him fall one step, several teenagers in the carriage trembled. Although they are extremely dandy on weekdays, they are not stupid. They know that they have kicked an iron plate today, and they are still very hard.


    "Your Excellency, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Forgive me."


    After only a moment''s effort, the remaining teenagers in the car reacted. They just tangled for a moment, jumped out of the carriage quickly, knelt in front of Ye Chong, stretched out their hands and smoked their big mouth.


    The sound of crackling continued, but in an instant, they turned their faces into pig heads.


    "All right, all right, look at this little white face. It''s poor now." Ye Chong walked over with a sad face and kicked them out with one foot, causing him to vomit blood.


    "Why don''t you have a hard time with yourself? Let me kill you directly, and you don''t have to live in today''s shadow all your life?" Ye Chong smiled at them. "But I always keep my word. If I give you a chance, I''ll give you a chance."


    After that, he jumped directly into the bronze carriage belonging to several teenagers. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the carriage moved forward slowly.


    Several dandy boys who were kicked off just got up from the ground. They looked at the figure of Ye Chong driving away, and their faces were full of shame and fear. People didn''t pay attention to them at all, but they put their faces together to smoke. They can only say that they are cheap, but they can''t blame others.


    Looking at the headless corpses on the ground, they were all in a daze. Although they can let the family come forward and recover this face, they don''t even know who they offended at the moment.


    In all directions, countless strange eyes swept over at the moment, which made these dandies'' faces burn like fire. I''m afraid it will become the biggest joke at the prince''s family dinner later. With this in mind, these dandies no longer had the courage to stay in the field. Instead, they covered their faces and ran away to other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong went to the banquet in a bronze carriage, which was a little faster. The horse that had gone to the battlefield pulled the carriage. Although the bronze carriage was huge, it was still very fast under the pull of eight horses. Less than a moment later, the huge gate of the royal house appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    At this moment, many mounts and horses stopped, and the young people in twos and threes came down, and then walked to the gate of other hospitals with worship stickers. At the gate, naturally, there were waiters carefully waiting on them, afraid to offend them at all.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the young man who was walking just now? Why did he come so fast?"


    Many people noticed Ye Chong and saw him get down from a bronze carriage.


    "Besides, isn''t that carriage owned by the four Marquis? How did it fall into his hands?"


    These people have guessed, but such behavior is too bold. Even if they dare not do it, after all, if they do so, it will be equivalent to staying alive with these princes. You know, princes pay extreme attention to face.


    "We can see how this guy gets into other hospitals."


    "Without posts, these waiters can''t get in."


    Many people turned out their silver posts and threw them gently. The silver Posts represent an identity. Only the children of some big forces and powerful princes can get the silver posts. Those ordinary forces come here and hold only ordinary worship posts.


    At the moment, these people are guessing that ye Chong doesn''t even have ordinary worship posts on hand.


    Ye Chong ignored these boring people directly. He walked to the entrance and wanted to enter directly.


    "I''m sorry, guest. This is the other royal courtyard. I''m afraid you can''t go in without an invitation." after all, the Royal attendants are somewhat cultured. After a few attendants frown slightly, someone stopped in front of Ye Chong and whispered.


    "Invitation? Is it this thing? But how is it different from others?" Ye Chong casually took out a golden post from his sleeve and threw it away, looking indifferent.


    "Damn it!" when ye Chong threw out this post, the attendants trembled at the same time and fell on their knees on the ground. Immediately someone waved and saw attendants running out on both sides. They directly covered the ground with red scarves, and then respectfully asked Ye Chong to go on the road.


    Ye Chong shrugged and went in.


    But the guys behind him who were going to see him laugh were stunned and speechless.


    "Can''t I read it wrong? It''s a golden Prayer Card! It''s said that the prince only prepared eight golden prayer cards for the family banquet. Many people are guessing who can get eight golden prayer cards. Unexpectedly, the young man has one!"


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! This guy is terrible! He came on foot with a golden prayer post. It seems that we are right. He robbed the chariot."


    "But who is this person from? Don''t say it''s our great Zhou Dynasty. Even among the three dynasties, I haven''t heard of such a person!"


    "However, this person seems to be a bit like the person who started with the third prince at the limitless auction that day. The eldest prince personally invited him to the meeting that day. Is he that person?"


    "If so, I''m afraid the eldest prince has found out the details?"


    After a few words of discussion, these people became more and more afraid of Ye Chong. After all, the matter of the third prince fighting with the National People''s Congress in the auction house for one thing had long been spread all over Yanjing. If the young man in front of him is really the man of that day, it''s no wonder he can get one of the eight gold worship posts of the great prince.


    ¡­¡­


    The other courtyard of the royal family is very large. It can be seen that it is built directly around a mountain forest. There are stone forest waterside pavilions everywhere, which are perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment.


    The red scarf under Ye Chong''s feet only helps him not to dirty his shoes, which shows how the Grand Prince gives them face with gold worship stickers.


    After walking along the red scarf for a moment, ye Chong came to the depths of the other courtyard.


    In front of it is a huge lake. Behind the lake is a high mountain. On the hillside of the high mountain, you can see a huge temple. At the moment, the smoke is swirling. It is obvious that the real family banquet is still in preparation and has not yet begun.


    In the open space before the lake, there are many stone tables and chairs. Young heroes from all sides meet here and talk to each other.


    Ye Chong glanced at these people. Their ages ranged from 15 to 20, but most of them were condensed with Qi and blood. Obviously, they had the strength of forging five or six weights at least. Of course, without this basic strength, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to set foot in this other hospital.


    In addition to these ordinary strong men, there are many amazing breath. At a glance, there is the seventh weight of forging body, and even the strength of Jin''s entry into the innate aura realm of martial arts!


    It can be said that in the great Zhou Dynasty, even in the three dynasties, all the young talents from all forces who came to congratulate the emperor on his birthday gathered here at this moment.


    These teenagers who dominate their races and forces on weekdays are equivalent to gathering together at the moment.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the emperor''s favorite six princesses? It''s said that they are born with a trace of heaven and earth aura in their body, and their cultivation speed is extremely amazing!"


    "It is said that Su Wenqing is the first beauty in Yanjing, but today, the six princesses are no weaker than Su Wenqing!"


    "I don''t know if the Su family will send someone to come today. If Su Wenqing''s first beauty also comes, it should be more and more lively!"


    "Speaking of Su Wenqing, it seems that we should talk about her legendary fiance, ye family, ye Chong, ha ha..."


    "The Ye family is also going to decline. Do you know? It seems that some strong people in the Ye family are making trouble today, killing the Ye family. It''s hard to say whether any of them will come to the banquet tonight."


    "It seems that the first beauty in Yanjing has no husband''s family now. I don''t know if we have a chance!"


    "Shh! Don''t discuss this. The Su family hates others to talk about it. It is said that now Su Wenqing, tut tut......"


    The crowd gathered for many years and looked at a girl in a red dress not far away. The girl was about 16 or 17 years old, but her face was extremely beautiful. However, she was followed by a short haired man. The breath of the man was amazing. People didn''t dare to come forward to chat up at will.


    In the other direction, a girl was also breathtaking, but at the moment, not many men looked over there, because at the moment, the girl''s face was with a touch of anger, and it was obvious that it was a gun battle at one point.


    "Does Lei Tinghe of Lei family?" looking at this girl, ye Chong smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, this girl also came to the family banquet.


    Not far from Lei Tinghe, Zhou Qisi, the little war king, is sitting on a huge seat. Beside him are two girls who are more beautiful than Hua Jiao, whispering and laughing, and many girls are also around him in the sun, listening to him talk about the frontier war.


    Ye Chong smiled silently, but he didn''t have the idea of chatting up, but the next moment, he was suddenly stunned, and his sight fell on another figure not far away.

 Chapter 158

    A beautiful shadow stood on the bluestone by the lake, wearing a white skirt and dancing gently in the wind, as if it was going to become an immortal at any time.


    The girl looks like a picture, impressively like a fairy coming out of the picture, but the soft temperament like an orchid is revealed from her bones. On the goose egg shaped face, there was a faint color of anxiety at the moment. Her eyebrows seemed slightly locked, and there was an indescribable melancholy and loss in her eyes. At the moment, she is like a fairy walking down the clouds. She is very gentle, but very far away.


    She looked at the lake ahead at a loss. She seemed like a little swan who couldn''t find the direction and wanted to fly.


    "Su Wenqing!"


    Looking at the woman who was deeply entangled with himself, ye Chong also had a strange feeling in his heart for a moment, almost subconsciously. He stepped forward and said faintly, "why? Is it very nice?"


    Su Wenqing subconsciously turned back. When her eyes fell on Ye Chong, she suddenly had the focus. Then the next moment, she suddenly screamed, and an incredible color appeared on her face.


    A charming scream made countless eyes in the field focus here. Ye Chong shrugged and said faintly, "Miss Su is really powerful. She can attract so many people''s attention in an instant. Or am I really so scary?"


    "Why are you here?" Su Wenqing''s face returned to calm again after the initial consternation, but even so, in this small area, they have become the focus of attention.


    "You can be here, why can''t I?" Ye Chong doesn''t care. "By the way, I''m really sorry that I broke your good deed in Jiangzhou Prefecture last time... But it''s good. You don''t like Ye Yufeng, do you?"


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far." Su Wenqing said coldly.


    "There''s still an account between us, but I''ll go to Su''s house to ask for it in person... Wait quietly." Ye Chong smiled coldly after staring at Su Wenqing for a moment. He doesn''t have the slightest favor for the first beauty in Yanjing. At least, it was because of the Su family that Xiaoye died that day. This account must be settled in any case.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, Su Wenqing finally didn''t say much, but turned and left directly.


    As she left, countless eyes converged on her. Whether outsiders admit it or not, Su Wenqing, the first beautiful woman in Yanjing, has an extremely big name, which is confusing.


    A figure suddenly stepped out, and he walked to Ye Chong. He was a middle-aged man with extremely abundant blood. At first glance, he was an entourage of a rich family. He leaned out a palm and pressed it on Ye Chong''s shoulder, looked at Ye Chong coldly, and said faintly: "My master asks you, what''s the past between you and fairy Su Wenqing? If you dare to offend fairy Su Wenqing, my master will kill you!"


    "What do I say to Su Wenqing''s mother? Does it have anything to do with your master?" Ye Chong glanced at the man and didn''t give him face at all. "Now let go and chop your claws yourself. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Ye Chong sneered. The man''s master obviously thought about Su Wenqing. Although it had nothing to do with himself, it was wrong to provoke himself.


    "Bold! Do you know who you and my master are? He is the son of King Wu!" the middle-aged man sneered.


    "Really?" Ye Chong reached out his right hand and grabbed it on the middle-aged man''s arm. His action greatly changed the middle-aged man''s complexion, because the middle-aged man clearly realized that it was like a giant animal''s claw grasping himself at the moment, making himself weak.


    "Click -"


    After he stumbled and broke the wrist of the middle-aged man, ye Chong said coldly, "it''s just the sixth weight of forging body. I''ll learn how to show off my strength. I don''t know how to write the word death. If you''ve heard of me, you should know that I won''t give the face of the three princes, not to mention a son of a bitch."


    "How dare you touch my people?" a young man in green led a group of people out of the crowd. His face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that in this place, someone dared not give himself face and broke his servant''s wrist at will? If he didn''t find this place today, he would lose his face.


    "I still touch you!"


    Ye Chong moved at will and appeared in front of the young man in Tsing Yi. At the moment when he had no time to react, he slapped him with his backhand and directly blindfolded him.


    "Pop pop --"


    A slap upset Ye Chong. After throwing dozens of slaps with his forehand and backhand, he shook his palm and frowned: "the waste running out there is so thick skinned that it hurts my hand!"


    The group of guys behind the Qingyi boy and the crowd nearby were stunned. Is it true that someone did this to the prince of Wu? Really don''t treat these sons as a green onion!


    "You... You''re finished! You dare to move my son! This is a royal other court. No matter which faction you come from, you''ll be finished!" the young man in green clothes reacted a moment later. He looked at Ye Chong with an embarrassed face and said fiercely.


    "Really!?" Ye Zhong grinned, and then the next moment, he threw his foot out directly and cut off the young man''s legs directly. Then he stamped again, and saw the young man''s chest collapse and a large piece of minced meat gush out of his mouth.


    "You say, if I step on you, will anyone stand out for you? Or do you mean that your noble son will die in vain?" Ye Chong stared at the soles of his feet. At the moment, his face was terrified to the extreme, and said with a smile.


    Everyone around was sweating and dared to treat a noble son like this. In addition to his strong strength, the young man in front of him must have a lot of background. Many people who wanted to stand out for the young man in Tsing Yi saw Ye Chong''s unbridled appearance at the moment, and they all smoked wildly from the corners of their eyes. At the moment, the news that ye Chong came in with a golden invitation has spread. Many people also recognized him as the one who didn''t give face to the third prince that day. At the moment, no one dared to come forward. He doesn''t even give face to the prince of a country. Where can his identity be simple?


    "Hey --"


    A sigh came out, which seemed to contain countless emotions, which calmed the strong who were originally sweating.


    "Sir, can you put it off for the sake of my little sister? After all, it''s a royal family banquet. If you get stained with blood, it''s ominous."


    A fairy voice came out, and everyone looked away. At the moment, a figure in white fell down by the lake. Her face was covered with white gauze, but the smell was like a relegated fairy, which was confusing.


    To some extent, this is the fairy enough to attract the country and the city. Even Su Wenqing, the first beautiful woman in Yanjing, can''t compare with his temperament even though his appearance is slightly better than him by three points.


    Even ye Chong frowned slightly. Among the women he saw in his life, only master Bu Yan and Lingyue could compare with this woman.


    Thinking of Lingyue and Buyan, ye Chong was in a mess. Their faces overlapped constantly, which made him tangle incomparably.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s killing intention was restrained. It was not that he gave the woman face, but that he didn''t want to kill when he thought of Bu Yan and Lingyue.


    He kicked the man in blue at the bottom of his feet, and ye Chong turned and left.


    "Your Excellency, it''s the second time we''ve met my daughter. Don''t you even have the interest to talk?" he turned and left when he saw Ye Chong. The strange color appeared in the eyes of the woman in white.


    She was born noble, her appearance and temperament were all national and city, and no man was not confused by her appearance. At the moment, the leaf weight is still the first.


    Ye Chong glanced back at her, and a mocking color appeared in his eyes. He was sure that the fake fairy came for the eternal devil he had in hand. But I was not interested in pestering her.


    "Ye Chong! Don''t be too presumptuous! Qingyin fairy is asking you. If you continue to be disrespectful, don''t blame me for not giving you the face of Ye family!" a Wei''an figure came out from one side and was the third prince. At the moment, he obviously had investigated Ye Chong''s confidence, so his eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of fierce light.


    "What? This person is Ye Zhong!"


    "Can''t it be the leaf weight of the leaf family, which is known as the biggest waste in thousands of years?"


    "I''m kidding. The third prince has the strength of Xiaocheng in the innate aura realm of martial arts. He can face up to the third Huangzi without losing Ruth. How can he be the legendary waste Ye Chong?"


    "However, there are rumors recently that ye Chong is not a waste, but too evil. The Ye family deliberately spoke for its growth!"


    "If he is Ye Zhong, I can understand why Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing, has such an attitude towards him just now! They seem to have an engagement!"


    As the third prince points out Ye Chong''s identity, countless people change their eyes instantly. If this is the legendary Ye Chong, it is estimated that countless people can''t sleep at night.


    Ye Chong stared at the third prince indifferently and didn''t open his mouth. There was only a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    "You are the waste leaf weight, right?" the third prince went further and said coldly.


    "I am Ye Chong, so what?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Hahaha, good Ye Chong. If you know what you are, you will come up and be questioned by the green Yin fairy. Otherwise, don''t blame the prince for sending an army to destroy your Ye family!" the third prince sneered and drank. There is a sense of decisiveness spreading.


    "Please!" ye Chongbi gestured, "if you really have that ability, I''ll give you a congenital marrow washing formula from the congenital temple."


    Everyone took a slight breath when they heard the news. There was a rumor that the legendary waste of the Ye family had been the greatest inheritance of the congenital temple. No one in Yanjing believed it all the time, but it was just a joke. Now it seems that things are true? Moreover, the Ye family, ye Zhong, seems to have no feelings for the Ye family?


    For a moment, countless people''s eyes intertwined.


    The third prince''s face is ugly. He is conceited that he has found out the foundation of Ye Chong and wants to come to recover face this time, but he still can''t help Ye Chong.

 Chapter 159

    Qingyin fairy''s strange sight fell on Ye Chong. She had never seen such a person. She not only didn''t care about her beautiful appearance, but also didn''t pay attention to the prince of a country at all. In front of her, this person was clearly a young student of only fifteen or sixteen years old. This scene was shocking enough.


    "Ye Jia, ye Zhong." she recited softly, as if to chew these words.


    It seems that he sensed the complex taste contained in Qingyin''s eyes. The third prince''s eyes were cold. This time, he stepped forward, and a strong breath burst out in an instant, shaking the strong people around him step by step. And that kind of violent strong breath condenses, and at this moment, it is all suppressed to Ye Chongyi.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the dark villain you got at the auction, or I''ll make you unable to get out of the Royal courtyard today!" the third prince sneered at Ye Chong and opened his mouth recklessly.


    "This is your royal hospitality?" Ye Chong smiled lightly, without the slightest feeling of being threatened.


    "In the face of the prince, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, then turned and left.


    This is a strong self-confidence, but also represents a contempt for the third prince. All the self-esteem and dignity of the third prince disappeared in front of Ye Chong''s indifference.


    "Self righteous, ignorant of life and death, looking for his own way to die!" the third prince sneered, and his heart was full of tyranny and murder. The next moment he raised his hand, he saw the spirit roaring out of his body, which directly turned into a huge palm and suppressed it towards Ye Chong''s back.


    "Bang -"


    As soon as ye Chong turned around, he slapped his backhand on the huge aura palm. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly blocked the terrible blow of the three princes with the strength of his flesh.


    "What!?"


    The people were shocked. Ye Chong''s strength was beyond imagination. He could stop the attack of the third prince only by the power of meat palm. It''s incredible to have such strength at the age of 15 or 16.


    "Third prince, do you really want to die?" Ye Chong turned back and stared at the third prince with cold eyes. This time, there was a faint killing intention in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to break out again at this time, but the three princes pressed step by step, which had spread Ye Chong''s killing intention in his heart.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" the third prince also sneered. As soon as he walked out, he didn''t mean to give in.


    There is a huge area in the field, and countless lines of sight are intertwined, all of which fall on the two people who touch each other at the moment.


    Xiao Zhan Wang Zhou Qisi, Lei Tinghe and others are all looking at Ye Chong. They are full of curiosity and doubt about the legendary waste who dared to challenge the third prince.


    No matter what he thinks, he only has the seventh strength of forging body. Cultivating to such a level at such an age can be called evil and terror. However, he is a little big to resist the third prince who has a small percentage of the innate aura of martial arts.


    "If you really want to do it, I''ll provide you with an occasion. After all, this is the other royal court, not the place to do it." the green Yin fairy suddenly whispered.


    Ye Chong glanced at her lightly, and her eyes were full of silent ridicule. At the moment, it is obvious that the situation is caused by her, but she is just like nobody at the moment. She is also "kind" to solve battlefield problems, which can be called a shameless model.


    "Please also ask the green Yin fairy to do it!" Ye Zhong didn''t say anything, but the three princes had respectfully opened their mouth.


    Qing Yin nodded slightly, and then saw her white jade arm stretched out like an ivory. Her slender index finger was slightly in front, and a little space ripple spread out in an instant.


    The next moment, the three figures disappeared from the field at the same time.


    In front of him, ye Chong found himself in a special space. There was nothing in this space, only bricks and stones were paved on the ground, while Qing Yin and the three princes appeared in the other two directions and watched Ye Chong.


    "Space artifact?"


    Ye Chong frowned, but he already understood that at the moment, he should be included in a space spirit tool by Qingyin. The strength of Qingyin is beyond imagination, and even he can''t react.


    "Witch, do you want to get the dark villain so much?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on Qingyin and sneered a moment later.


    Qingyin fairy''s body trembled slightly, and an incredible color appeared in her eyes. Over the years, she has been regarded as a relegated fairy. Countless people in front of and behind her call her fairy, but I don''t want this young man to be so merciless and call her a demon.


    However, these emotions just flashed in the eyes of Qingyin fairy. She shook her head lightly and said softly, "under the pavilion of Ye Chong, I don''t want to take your dark villain, but it''s of great use to me. If you can lend it to me for half a year, I''ll return it in the future. Besides, there''s a good reward."


    "Are we familiar? Why should I believe you?" Ye Chong was indifferent and didn''t mean to give the fairy face at all. Or it should be said that ye Chong doesn''t like the green Yin fairy at all.


    "You --" the third prince stepped forward, stopped in front of Qingyin fairy and whispered, "Qingyin, why talk to him? I''ll kill him here. That thing will naturally be ours. Don''t worry, it will only dirty my hands, which has nothing to do with you."


    The green Yin fairy sang for a while, but she sighed and stopped talking.


    "Hypocrisy, shameless!" Ye Zhong sneered, not giving the two people face at all.


    "This is your way to death!"


    The third prince sneered, and then no longer hesitated. With a fierce step on the ground, his body shape turned into a flash of light. When he took a palm, the spirit gathered in an instant and directly merged into a terrorist attack.


    Ye Chong sneered and turned his hands. There were seven Shura sword prints superimposed in the palm at the same time. At the moment, his palm became a deep and quiet place, like an unfathomable spring, which was extremely terrible.


    Then he hit the third prince''s terrorist attack.


    "Dong -"


    Two terrible waves collided in an instant, and the extremely terrible strong wind swept out in an instant, causing the stone slab on the ground to fly directly.


    "Hum -"


    Although Ye Chong has only the seventh strength of forging body, what he cultivates is the ancient forging body divine formula and the six burial sword formula, which has its own mystery. After the palm was taken out, he saw everything again. In an instant, he saw cracks emerging on the attack taken by the three princes.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, a clear voice sounded, the attack of the third prince was broken, and his body swayed, that is, he retreated towards the rear.


    "Try my spirit formula!" one move broke the attack of the third prince, and ye Chong was stunned. Then he saw that his handprint changed slightly and pointed to the front.


    "Bang bang -"


    In an instant, the space was torn apart, and a red star burst out of the sky, roaring angrily towards the former.


    "Chixiao astrology refers to the astrology sect!"


    Looking at the terrorist attack from the sky, the third prince''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he guessed something. However, he didn''t shrink back at the moment, but there was a golden light in his eyes, which suddenly converged into two aura Light columns, which directly tore the red star.


    "Shura sword seal! Chop!"


    However, while the red star was blasted, ye Chong''s body appeared again. He held the empty ghost sword. Eight Shura sword seals appeared on the sword body. In an instant, a huge sword fell into the air and cut angrily towards the place where the third prince was located.


    "Get out!"


    When the third prince saw Ye Chong''s offensive, he also showed a sneer in his eyes. Then he saw his hands turn over and a huge stone platform emerge in the palm of his hand. In an instant, he hit it hard with his actions.


    "Boom -"


    The two terrorist offensives collided. In an instant, the spirit formula exploded, and the terrorist wave spread out in an instant, tearing the ground around.


    It was another move. The two men retreated towards the rear at the same time. Each other looked a little ugly.


    "OK! The seventh heaviest strength of forging body can play such combat power. It seems that the prince underestimates you! Today I''ll let you know what a real defeat is!"


    The voice fell, and the three princes turned their hands. In an instant, a claw formed by the condensation of aura appeared, and the lightning roared out at the same place.


    Ye Chong sneered and pointed out a terrible wind, which directly tore the aura claws.


    Although the move of the third prince is also strong, it has no effect in front of Ye Chong who has made a real fire.


    Ye Chong stared at the third prince coldly. A moment later, he sneered and said, "come up with some real skills. These means have lost your royal family''s face! If you really want to be the flower protector only by this ability, then I can only admire your courage!"


    "It seems that I underestimate you, but I can cultivate the Chixiao Xingxiang finger of Xingxiang sect. You must also be an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect. With this identity, no wonder you are domineering in Yanjing, but I want you to know today that even if you are an inner disciple of Xingxiang sect, it''s over!" the third prince sneered.


    Ye Chong laughed with a "hiss" and didn''t give the three princes face at all. This guy has the face to say that people are domineering?


    It seemed that he felt Ye Chong''s unbridled ridicule. The third prince smiled faintly, and then the dark color in his eyes became more and more rich. Since his debut, no one has dared not give him face and disobeyed his will. Moreover, ye Chong did not give Qingyin fairy face at all, which made his heart furious to the extreme.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    With the third prince''s palm lightly grasped, in an instant, a bloody long gun slowly appeared on his right hand

 Chapter 160

    The bloody spear appeared in the right hand of the third prince. In an instant, the aura on the third prince almost became violent and fierce. At the same time, a touch of light blood line also appeared in his pupils, which looked extremely strange.


    "Top grade spirit weapon!"


    Looking at the bloody spear in the palm of the third prince, ye Chong frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a top-grade spirit weapon in the hands of the third prince. And look at the texture of the spirit tool, it''s no worse than the empty ghost sword in buye Chong''s hand.


    "This is one of the holy weapons of my royal family, the blood shadow Shura gun!" the third prince stared at Ye Chong, and his smile became more and more angry. "You can let me use this gun, which shows that you are extraordinary! Even if you die, you should feel honored to be just Ye Chong!"


    As the blood shadow Shura gun appeared in the palm of his hand, the breath on the third prince began to become bloody, and even the aura spread from him had a fishy smell.


    Behind the third prince, the green Yin fairy seemed to frown slightly, but she didn''t say much, but she was still quietly watching the scene.


    "Die!"


    The third prince obviously didn''t want to give ye Chong too much reaction time. The blood shadow Shura gun in his hand suddenly scratched in the void. In an instant, blood shadows turned into runes, and a strange fluctuation spread from the tip of the blood shadow Shura gun.


    While the strange wave spread, ye Chong''s face was also slightly heavy, because with the spread of the wave, ye Chong could clearly perceive that the blood gas in his body was slightly retrograde at the moment, as if it would crush the meridians at any time.


    "What a strange spiritual weapon, it is worthy of being one of the Zhenguo spiritual weapons of the Zhou Dynasty." Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the six burial sword formulas in his body moved slowly, directly refining the strange fluctuation.


    "Whew -"


    Seeing the strange fluctuation of the blood shadow Shura gun, he couldn''t have an effect on Ye Chong. The blood line in the eyes of the third prince seemed to become more and more red and pinched. Then the next moment, his body shook and directly turned into a blood shadow. With a swing of the long gun in his hand, the extremely terrible attack roared towards Ye Chong like lightning, Each of those terrible and fierce winds is a deep trace left on the ground.


    "Ding Ding -"


    Facing the terrible attack of the third prince, ye Chong smiled coldly and shook the empty ghost sword in his hand. In an instant, sharp swords roared out and resisted all the extremely terrible guns and shadows.


    In an instant, the sound of gold and iron was constantly ringing in the whole hall, and the two figures were flashing like ghosts at the moment. The sword and gun shadows were constantly staggered. Every collision would bring an extremely violent energy wind.


    "Bang -"


    The two figures crisscrossed in the air again. This time, violent fluctuations swept between them. One figure was shocked out. After landing, the soles of his feet wiped the ground and directly stepped back dozens of steps. It was Ye Chong!


    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, ye lost a little. The strength of the three Prince Wudao''s innate aura realm is really strong!


    Moreover, at the moment, on the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand, there are faint blood marks, and these blood marks continue to spread and drill towards Ye Chong''s palm.


    "Ye Chong, it''s not too late for you to admit defeat now, or your good top-grade spirit weapon will be destroyed under the erosion of blood gas!" looking at Ye Chong''s slightly ugly face at the moment, the third prince sneered.


    "The three princes of the great Zhou Dynasty can''t defeat me directly. They can only use this kind of evil way. It''s sad!" hearing the speech, ye Chong sneered. Then he saw him casually. He took the initiative to let these blood gases enter his body. Then the six burial sword formulas in his body turned slightly. These blood gases have been refined by Ye Chong.


    Looking at this scene, the three princes also frowned slightly. The blood gas attached to his blood shadow Shura gun has a kind of curse effect. In fact, it is a strange aura. If it falls into the human body, it can make people feel miserable. However, it was beyond his expectation that ye Chong could refine this strange aura so cleanly at the moment.


    "Well, no matter how strange you are, as long as you are killed, I will know all your secrets!"


    The attack was fruitless, but the third prince sneered. Then he saw that the mark in his hand changed. Suddenly, the blood gas condensed on the blood shadow Shura gun, and finally turned into a bloody Python wrapped around the gun, which looked extremely strange.


    "Blood shadow crazy snake!"


    "Whew -"


    At the moment when the bloody Python wound up, the third prince''s wrist trembled, and immediately the bloody Python was thrown out directly. The bloody Python rushed directly to the place where ye Chong was like lightning.


    In an instant, a feeling of extreme danger appeared in Ye Chong''s heart. From this bloody python, he could detect an extremely strong smell of danger.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong didn''t dare to hold it up. Instead, he waved his hand and saw that the aura of heaven and earth gathered rapidly and directly turned into a golden tripod. Holding the tripod foot, ye Chong swung it up and smashed it hard towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    Two terrorist offensives collided, and an extremely violent energy wave swept away in an instant, causing countless cracks to appear on the ground and spread out like a spider web.


    "Top grade lingjue!?"


    At the moment, even the green Yin fairy in the rear was stunned and couldn''t help but burst out. She couldn''t think that ye Chong actually controlled the top-grade spirit formula.


    "What? Spirit level top grade spirit formula?"


    The third prince''s eyes were also slightly frozen. Looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, he was afraid for the first time: "you have mastered the spirit level top-grade spirit formula? When did the Xingxiang sect have a top-grade spirit formula? Why don''t I know?"


    "What you know may not be as good as what you know yourself?" Ye Chong sneered. When he was moved, he saw the Golden Tripod roaring out directly and coming to the top of the third prince''s head, and immediately suppressed it.


    "Jinding magic fist!"


    "Click, click, click -"


    With the Golden Tripod falling from the sky, the air below exploded wildly, and layers of terrible air waves spread away, directly shaking the surrounding ground out of a huge cave. At the moment, ye Chong has obviously made every effort to show this formula of finding the spirit level and the top-grade spirit, and under the suppression of the Golden Tripod magic fist, it seems that there is an illusion that everything will collapse.


    "Third prince! If you can''t take this move, go away!"


    Ye Chong''s voice came out with a strong taste of ridicule. If the third prince died in Ye Chong''s hands, I''m afraid he died in vain. Ye Chong''s words also made him lose his mind to escape. Because this kind of positive ridicule, if he runs away, he will lose the chance to compete in front of Ye Chong.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s sarcastic words, the eyes of the three princes were cold. The next moment, he stared at the Golden Tripod falling on his head, but the blood shadow Shura gun in his hand was heavy on the ground.


    "Bang -"


    The fluctuation of blood color spread out crazily. With the action of the third prince, a golden virtual shadow began to appear on his body surface. The virtual shadow slowly looked up and stared at the Golden Tripod falling from the sky.


    "Blood shadow incarnation!"


    With a cold drink, the virtual shadow transformed by the blood shadow had roared out in an instant. It carried all the breath of the third prince''s whole body and went to the top of his head. At the same time, the Golden Tripod was suppressed.


    "Dong -"


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Tripod and the blood shadow finally collided. Almost in an instant, an earth shaking loud noise suddenly rang out. The whole space trembled violently at the moment, and then the ground burst continuously, even the space showed cracks directly.


    "Click -"


    After the violent wave spread for a moment, the green Yin fairy''s eyes suddenly changed. The next moment, she flicked her jade hand, which made the terrible wave disappear. Then, with the marks of her hands changing again, the special space disappeared in an instant, and their bodies reappeared in the other courtyard of the Emperor''s house.


    At the moment, the microwave rippled in the lake, and their bodies fell on the lake almost at the same time. The three princes and Qingyin fairy stood on the waves, and a ray of thunder appeared on the soles of Ye Chong''s feet, instantly bringing them back to the shore.


    "Ding -"


    Qingyin fairy now has a jade bottle in her hand, but now there are cracks on the jade bottle. Obviously, the three people just entered the space in the jade bottle, but the fluctuation between Ye Chong and the third prince is too big, which has destroyed the spirit tool.


    At the moment, the third prince is still holding a blood shadow Shura gun. He stares at Ye Chong indifferently, but he doesn''t continue to shoot.


    Obviously, no one expected that the two sides would fight halfway, since this scene would appear.


    But ye Chong shook the empty ghost sword in his hand, and his look did not change at all.


    "Zhou Huo, it''s over now. There''s no need to ask for anything like that." after a moment of silence, Qingyin crushed the jade bottle in her hand and whispered.


    Zhou Huo is the prince of Dashan. However, at the moment, he was called by Qingyin, but he was not angry. He nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Chong coldly and said indifferently, "Ye Chong, you''re lucky."


    "Really?" Ye Chong sneered and looked at the third prince indifferently. "Zhou Huo, since you shrink back today, I''m here for a dinner after all, so I won''t kill you."


    Zhou Huo was cold in his eyes, but the next moment, he turned away with a sneer. Obviously, he didn''t want to argue with Ye Chong. At the same time, he knew that he couldn''t win Ye Chong even if he fought.


    "Zhou Huo!" Ye Chong stared at his back. If it weren''t for the royal court, there were royal experts watching secretly. With Ye Chong''s temperament, wouldn''t he let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "There will be a chance!" Ye Chong also sneered, and then turned around the same way.


    In the field, only Qing Yin looked at Ye Chong strangely, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Chong and the third prince Zhou Huo''s first war did not last long, and they were introduced into a space spirit tool by Qingyin. No one knows how the first war was between the two sides.


    However, looking at their fighting mood, we can see that neither side seems to have taken too much advantage.


    Therefore, at the moment, many people are more and more surprised and uncertain when they look at Ye Chong. Originally, ye Chong''s identity was quite attractive. At the moment, he and the third prince clashed head-on again, which attracted more attention.


    However, ye Chong was not interested in explaining more or talking nonsense with these people. He didn''t even bother to take a look at the green Yin fairy, but he had disappeared into the crowd and soon appeared in other directions.


    It has to be said that the Royal courtyard is really too big. Although he has caused a lot of trouble with the third prince just now, and some people already know his identity, after appearing in other directions, he is like an ordinary Yanjing teenager and can''t attract any attention.


    At the moment, the banquet has not officially started, and ye Chong is not in a hurry to do anything. Instead, he walks through the crowd and feels the rare purity at the moment.


    "It''s you!"


    A girl passed by Ye Chong, then looked up at him, frowned and said, "Ye Chong, I already know your identity, but I''m still very interested in getting the quasi divine formula that day. If you''re willing to take it out, I''ll give you a satisfactory price."


    The person who spoke was Lei Tinghe. She didn''t know when she came to this area again.


    Ye Chong glanced around and found that the area he accidentally stepped into was basically a place for girls of all ethnic groups to gather.


    After his eyes fell on Lei Tinghe again, ye Chongcai shook his head and said, "Miss Lei, I''m sorry. I''m also interested in the quasi divine formula, so I can''t exchange it."


    "Really? Forget it." after listening to he Shen''s silent film, Lei suddenly whispered, "what exactly is the dark villain you got? Why are even the green Yin fairy so interested in it? Even the third prince shot it several times?"


    "Well, maybe you can ask her for me?" Ye Chong chuckled. Of course, he won''t explain the rebellion of the eternal demon body.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Lei listens to he angrily shaking his head. On weekdays, she is the eldest lady of the Lei family. Countless people flatter, such as ye Chong, who doesn''t pay attention to her identity at all. She really sees her for the first time.


    "By the way, I''ve received a message. I''m just in a good mood. I can tell you." Lei Tinghe suddenly showed a strange expression and said mysteriously.


    Ye re glances at Lei Tinghe and wants to turn around and leave. Of course, he can see that Lei Tinghe pretends to be mysterious, but he is not very interested.


    "Oh, hey, don''t be busy. It may have something to do with you!" Lei listens to he. Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, he stops him after biting his beautiful red lips, "The Su family of the five families seems to have a relationship with a powerful force from outside the three dynasties recently, and they have also paid a huge price. It is said that Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing, must marry the young master of that force as a concubine. Many people don''t understand why the Su family suddenly want to do this. Now it seems that they are coming for you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was moved. He thought of Su Wenqing''s look just now, but he was a little clear in his heart.


    "But does this have anything to do with me?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. The fact that you were walking around Jiangzhou mansion on that day was actually sent back to Yanjing, but no one believed it. Judging from your achievements today, you know that the matter on that day is true... Whether you admit it or not, you and Su Wenqing still have a formal marriage contract, which can''t be changed. If the strength outside the three dynasties wants to form a cigarette marriage with the Su family, it must be You must be asked to withdraw. Do you think it has anything to do with you? "Lei listened to he softly.


    "The relationship between you and me doesn''t seem to be so good that you will take the initiative to tell me these secrets?" Ye Zhong said faintly after a moment of silence.


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with the relationship between you and me," said Lei Tinghe. "It''s just that the power of the Su family''s marriage has some hatred with our school. I''d be happy to give them some trouble."


    "By the way, that power is called xuanyunzong."


    "Xuanyunzong?" Ye Chong frowned slightly, and immediately whispered, "thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, just give me the scroll of quasi divine formula." Lei listens to he with a smile.


    "This is really impossible!"


    Ye shrugged again, and then he was ready to turn and leave to another area.


    "Eldest brother, that''s the man! Lord Pingding died in the hands of this man. Eldest brother, you must decide for us!"


    When ye Chong was about to leave, suddenly a voice with a little resentment came out. It was the Sifang young Marquis who had been robbed of the bronze carriage by Ye Chong. At the moment, those guys who knelt down and palmed in front of Ye Chong appeared. Behind them, there was a man in royal clothes, looking at Ye Chong with a playful face.


    "You killed the little Duke of Pingding?" the man in royal clothes looked up and looked at Ye Chong for a moment. He suddenly whispered.


    "The guy I slapped to death on the road is what little Marquis?" Ye Zhong thought hard for a moment before he remembered what had happened on the road just now. He really forgot it, because it was a trivial matter and didn''t need to take it to heart.


    And Wen Yan, not only the man in royal clothes who came out, but also Lei Tinghe, who had not left, was slightly stunned. His eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of amazement.


    How arrogant is this guy? He forgot about it after he killed a young Marquis of the Zhou Dynasty?


    How arrogant and domineering it is!


    "You -" the young Marquis of Sifang was tongue tied and pointed to Ye Chong. At the moment, his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He stared at Ye Chong''s eyes and was afraid and hated.


    "That''s all." the man in royal clothes suddenly sighed. After he looked at Ye Chong coldly for a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face, "If you dare to treat a little Marquis like this, it shows that you have a big background. I don''t have to deal with people like you... However, although the little Marquis Pingding is also a waste, he has some blood relationship with me after all, so I''m afraid you have to give him an account today."


    "What do you want to tell me?" ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly, and seemed not to pay attention to the man in royal clothes.


    "I''m Hou Shizi in royal clothes, have you heard of it, brother?" the royal clothes man sneered and said his identity. The people behind him were also arrogant for a moment.


    "Royal coat Hou?" Ye Chong frowned and looked at Lei Tinghe nearby. "Is it big?"


    Lei Tinghe stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She broke her silver teeth. After a while, she whispered, "the marquis in royal clothes is the strongest of all the marquis in Dazhou, with a special status. This marquis in royal clothes is also the leader of dandies in Yanjing."


    "I see. He''s a waste leader." Ye Chong lost interest. He threw out several spirit stones and said faintly, "buy clothes and coffins for that guy. Don''t be polite to me."


    After that, ye Chong just turned and left. He was not interested in talking nonsense with them.


    The man in royal clothes looked cold. He knew that he would be arrogant and domineering if he dared to kill a young marquis in the street, but he didn''t think of it at all.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the man in royal clothes stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body suddenly burst out, sneering: "since you are so arrogant, I''ll teach you how to explain to others!"


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong turned his hand at random. At the moment when the royal guards were close and had no time to take action, a slap was thrown on his face. Then ye Chong slapped the royal guards with his forehand and backhand, directly blindfolded him and paralyzed him on the ground. He couldn''t respond at all. He was going to look for a venue, but he was completely stunned at the moment.


    After slapping enough, ye Chong''s indifferent eyes fell on the small Marquis and others in the four directions, and did not speak. These people had been cleaned up by Ye Chong once. At present, their heels were soft, they had knelt directly on the ground, and slapped themselves in the face one by one.


    After a cup of tea, ye Chongcai said in a harsh voice: "nonsense! You are also the son of marquis, and your knees are so soft? You slap yourself in the face. Others don''t know, but they think I''m bullying you!"


    Wen Yan, these little princes almost cried. Aren''t you bullying people now?


    "Well... Let''s go now?" the little Marquis raised his pig''s head face and opened his mouth carefully.


    "When did I say you could go?" Ye Chong glanced at them, then looked at the confused man in royal clothes and said faintly, "come on, you come and slap him a hundred times. Whoever has the least strength, I''ll send him down to meet the unlucky guy on the road."


    Hearing the speech, the little Marquis and others in Sifang almost fell down directly because their heels were soft at the same time. Ye Chong was not easy to provoke, but if they dared to slap the Royal Prince in the face, I''m afraid in the future


    "I''m not patient," said Ye Chong lightly.


    Smelling the speech, these people trembled slightly. After a moment, they finally bit their teeth and climbed in front of the man in royal clothes, grabbed his collar and slapped him.


    "Brother! I''m sorry!"


    "Pa -"


    "Brother! I''m sorry!"


    "Pa -"


    One by one loud slap, combined with the sound of sorry, came out in the field, which made countless lines of sight converge in all directions. When looking at this scene, many people were slightly stunned, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    Hou Shizi of Royal Guards was slapped in the face by a group of his younger brothers?


    Everyone thought they were going crazy.

 Chapter 162

    For a long time, the sound of slapping finally fell. Those little princes who knelt on the ground and slapped the Royal Prince''s son in the face raised their heads and looked at Ye Chong with fear. They were really afraid of the demon king in front of them. If they had some revenge before, but now they just want to leave ye Chongshen quickly.


    "Go away, it''s not so easy to appear in front of me next time." Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly, as if what he just abused was not a group of Yanjing dandies, but a group of cats and dogs.


    Hearing the speech, these little princes all turned white, which was an extreme humiliation. However, at this time, they didn''t dare to say anything more, but leaned back to Ye Chong, holding the Royal Hou Shizi who had been knocked unconscious by them at the moment and retreated quickly.


    "You, you guy, do you know how powerful the Royal marquis is in Yanjing?"


    At this moment, Lei Tinghe reacted. She almost subconsciously stepped back and looked up at Ye Chong strangely. I''m afraid even the prince of a country doesn''t dare to treat the Royal Prince like this? The leaf weight in front of me is really unscrupulous!


    As for those Yingyan just now, they are all looking at Ye Chong from a distance with a complex look of admiration and fear. Young girls love heroes by nature. Ye Chong''s behavior made his image soar in the eyes of these girls, but after all, he stepped on the marquis in royal clothes and had a special identity, so those girls didn''t dare to surround him for fear of causing trouble.


    "The Royal Marquis has great power, should I be bullied by him?" Ye Zhong glanced at Lei Tinghe, his face was plain, and he didn''t seem to be nervous because he offended the Royal marquis.


    Today, he trampled on Hou Shizi in royal clothes. In addition to the reason why the other party came to the door, another reason seems to be that there are some bad things in Xiao Yezhong''s memory, which makes him feel cold in his heart, so he can start so hard.


    It''s just that things have been done, there is no room for repentance, and ye Chong doesn''t believe that the Royal Hou Yimai will offend the Xingxiang sect for such a small matter.


    Whether they admit it or not, at the moment, they all come to celebrate the emperor''s birthday on behalf of the Xingxiang sect. If anyone makes a move before that, he will not only have a hard time with the Xingxiang sect, but also with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, if it is a "small fight" between the younger generation, it makes sense. This is also the reason why Ye Chong starts to be unscrupulous.


    "Oh -"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Xingxiang sect is the first sect in the three dynasties. The disciples of Xingxiang sect are really very publicized. Even if the prince of royal clothes has something too much, he shouldn''t give such a heavy hand?" a frivolous voice suddenly came, with some ridicule.


    Everyone around was surprised. Hou Shizi in royal clothes had just suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hands. At the moment, did anyone dare to come to him for trouble?


    "What''s none of your business?" Ye Zhong sniffed the speech, opened his mouth coldly and swept it away.


    Ye Chong''s words immediately made the atmosphere in the field tense.


    Lei listens to he Wu''s forehead and looks in that direction. Then he sighs softly beside Ye Chong: "this is Xuanyun Zongqiang. Pay attention to yourself."


    Everyone looked in the direction of the words and saw a group of people walking slowly at the moment. This group of people in Yanjing are all influential figures. Zhou Qisi, the little war king, the sixth princess, Su Wenqing and others actually got together.


    The one who walked with Su Wenqing was a young man with silver hair. The young man looked at Ye Chong with a kind of frivolous smile. It was obvious that he had just spoken.


    "It''s really none of my business. Anyway, you humiliated the people of the Zhou Dynasty. None of you stood up for him. Why should I meddle? I just don''t like you." the silver haired boy smiled coldly and smiled coldly.


    This is a young man of about 17 or 18 years old. Under his silver hair, his face is a little yellow, but his eyes are shining and somewhat publicized.


    He looked at Ye Chong with a cold face, which was a kind of ridicule and a kind of high looking down. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong at all.


    "Don''t you like me?" Ye Zhong smiled. "Ordinary waste people will feel dazzling when they see people better than themselves. I understand you. Go out less in the future so as not to drive themselves crazy."


    The silver haired boy sneered and didn''t get angry because of Ye Chong''s words. He just said coldly: "there are always some people who think they can push their peers horizontally and find it difficult to meet their opponents. Who knows that he is nothing without his familiar shallow water."


    "It''s rare to meet such a self-conscious person. I appreciate you." Ye Chong looked at the silver haired boy of xuanyunzong with a smile. But although he had a smile on his face, his words were like a steel needle, which hurt people''s eyes.


    Zhou Qisi, Lei Tinghe and others all looked at Ye Chong speechless. Although they all know that ye Chong comes from Xingxiang sect at the moment, this ye Chong is completely different from the one they used to joke about. He has caused untold trouble since he appeared in the royal court. And the young man from Xuanyun sect, even if Xiaozhan Wang and six princesses have to be carefully accompanied, but ye Chong really doesn''t pay attention to these characters?


    Xuanyunzong''s silver haired young man''s face finally changed. The young man in front of him really didn''t give him face. How dare he talk to him like this in his capacity?


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" he glared at Ye Chong and snorted coldly.


    "Joke, a dog barks at me. I want to know whether his name is Xiaohua or Wangcai?" Ye Chong looks disgusted.


    At that time, he ran around the world. In front of him, the silver haired boy, regardless of his strength or identity, looked like a mole ant to Ye Chong at that time. Therefore, ye Chong basically had no feeling for his momentum at the moment. Even the three princes, Qingyin fairy and others can''t bring ye chongsi a sense. This silver haired boy is naturally the same.


    "You want to die!" the silver haired boy shouted. He stepped out with a cold face and a murderous intention on his face.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Chong suddenly sneered, and then said in a loud voice, "big prince, why do you keep dogs in the Royal courtyard? If anyone wants to bite, your royal family doesn''t care?"


    Ye Chong''s voice was so loud that it rumbled over the whole Royal courtyard.


    All the strong men standing near Ye Chong stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhong is really not particular about it. He personally shot the third prince and others just now. But in front of him, the silver haired boy pressed step by step. He didn''t even want to do it?


    Of course, no one will think he is afraid of the silver haired boy at the moment, because everyone can see that ye Chong''s behavior is a kind of indifference to the silver haired boy in front of him. Is the biggest insult.


    "Ye Chong! You don''t know Mount Tai! This is a big man from Xuanyun sect! If you don''t apologize, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this royal courtyard!"


    Among the crowd, several sons of the Su family came out, and one of them shouted to ye chongleng.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Su Xuan?" Ye Chong glanced over and showed lengyi on his face. "It seems that I didn''t clean up enough in the congenital temple that day. With the support of cats and dogs today, you dare to be arrogant?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed that the sons of the Su family were subconsciously stepping back, but subconsciously they remembered that they were backed up at the moment. They snorted angrily and stepped forward.


    "You Su family are really a waste family. You are more useless than ye family." Ye sighed heavily and immediately saw him wave his hand at will. Several strong winds shot out in an instant. Under the condition that everyone reacted soon, the strong wind directly fell on the faces of Na Su Xuan and others. In an instant, he saw the palm print, The complexion of Su Xuan and others became very ugly. When ye Chong shot, they didn''t even have the strength to react.


    "Su Xuan, do you know why I want to beat you?" Ye Chong said indifferently. "You are also my inner disciple of Xingxiang sect. Now you hold Xuanyun sect''s thigh and come out to show off your strength. Maybe I have to report it to the law enforcement hall."


    "Ye Chong! You don''t have to show off here! You are domineering here under the banner of Xingxiang sect, and I will report it to the law enforcement hall!" Su Xuan said with a red face.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Ye Zhong lightly. "Anyway, the Su family will be gone soon. Go if you want."


    Ye Chong said and smiled indifferently, just ready to turn and leave.


    "Ye Chong! You are so presumptuous!" I was ignored from beginning to end. The silver haired boy of xuanyunzong couldn''t stand it any longer. His silver hair all over the sky suddenly came out of control without wind. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet and pushed horizontally towards Ye Chong with a strong momentum.


    The eighth weight of forging body, three passes, Tiantong and Lingtong.


    For a moment, countless people in the field were tongue tied and recognized the strength of the silver haired boy. Generally speaking, people who can walk out of the first path of martial arts either have great talent or great perseverance! There is absolutely no such person to deal with! People in this realm are even more difficult to deal with than the strong ones in the innate aura realm of martial arts!


    It''s no wonder that the silver haired boy dared to find Ye Chong trouble when he knew that ye Chong could fight the third prince without defeat. This represents his strong self-confidence!


    "Boom -"


    The terror spread. Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he stepped out in the same step. His momentum soared into the sky at the moment and collided with the momentum of the silver haired boy.

 Chapter 163

    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, two terrible momentum collided. The silver haired boy is already the smart and powerful person with the eighth weight of forging body, three passes and Tiantong. His blood in his body exceeds that of ordinary people, and his momentum is extremely terrible.


    The six burial sword formula that ye Zhong has built is extremely mysterious. At the moment, although he has only the seventh strength of forging body, his momentum is no weaker than that of the silver haired boy.


    The two terrible momentum collided like this. In an instant, I heard strange bursts of noise in the air, like fried beans, which made my scalp numb!


    "Get out!"


    When the silver haired boy saw this scene, there was a look of rage in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that he could confront himself with the strength of the seventh weight of forging body!


    Unable to crush Ye Chong, he was so strong that his heart was full of tyranny. The next moment, he raised his arm and pressed his palm down towards Ye Chong. The terror momentum of his whole body condensed, shaking all the strong people around him back.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He pushed out with a palm like a sample. His momentum also condensed in an instant and bumped into the front.


    In an instant, the sound of lightning and thunder came out, and neither of them had developed aura, but the collision of condensed momentum became more and more terrible. In an instant, waves of terrorist waves spread out, causing cracks on the ground to emerge.


    Finally, the two palms gently clapped together, but at this moment, it seemed as if infinite thunder burst in the air at the same time. It was so terrible that unimaginable thunderstorms spread out in an instant, and a golden light burst out from the place where the two palms met.


    A ferocious color appeared on the silver haired boy''s face. He paid for his physical strength and wanted to crush Ye Chong directly with the strength of his physical body, making him the biggest joke.


    However, in the moment when the meat palms touched each other, his heart strings suddenly trembled, and a great fear appeared in his heart.


    "Click -"


    Almost in the next moment, a crisp sound was mixed with the sound of thunder, which was extremely harsh. Countless people feel their scalp explodes and their ears ache.


    "Poof -"


    The wrist of the silver haired boy was twisted like a twist. Before the color of horror appeared on his face, ye Chong''s palm had fallen gently to his chest.


    "Dong -"


    As if a huge hammer fell on the huge cowhide drum, the body of the silver haired boy suddenly threw towards the rear, his chest collapsed instantly, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s body flashed out like lightning, and then fell in the air. The soles of his feet instantly stepped on the head of the silver haired boy and smashed his head to the ground.


    "Click -"


    With a loud noise, a huge pit appeared on the ground. The head of the silver haired boy was trampled on the ground by Ye Chong. He trembled violently, vomited blood, and his eyes were full of shock and unbelievable look.


    He already has the strength of the eighth level of forging and the third level of Tiantong, but why doesn''t he even have a backhand in front of Ye Chong''s seventh level of forging?


    This is simply unscientific!


    Not just the silver haired boy, even the strong people around are staring at this scene one by one. Everything in front of us happens too fast, which makes people completely unable to react. Under one palm, a smart strong man will be patted and seriously injured. How strong has Ye Chong''s physical strength been?


    Zhou Qisi, Lei Tinghe, six princesses and others were stunned, including the strong people of the Su family, whose faces were full of shock! They are regarded as backers and important people who can''t be offended. Unexpectedly, they are so vulnerable?


    Only at this moment did they understand why Ye Chong had been so disdainful to the silver haired boy? It''s true that I didn''t pay attention to the silver haired boy.


    "Why, today is full of trouble for some cats and dogs to come to me." Ye Chong stepped on the silver haired boy, very melancholy. The six burial sword formula he practiced is called the ancient forging divine formula, which is extremely abstruse. Moreover, when he was the seventh weight of forging body in the Jin Dynasty, his foundation was very solid. If the young man with silver hair used the magic formula, he might not be able to decide the outcome so quickly. But he wanted to compete with Ye Chong''s physical strength. It was naive.


    In Ye Chong''s opinion, the guy at his feet is just like the young prince of Royal Hou who just made trouble for himself. It''s really not enough to see.


    "Ah --"


    The young man with silver hair was under Ye Chong''s feet. A moment later, a crazy color appeared in his eyes. Why had he received such treatment for so long? Now he was ready to explode.


    "Bang -"


    With a force under his feet, ye Chong stomped off the head of the silver haired boy again. His withered and yellow face hit the ground directly, distorting his face in an instant.


    "Die! Ye Chong! I want you to die! I must want you to die!" the silver haired boy swallowed a mouthful of stinky mud and roared.


    "Really? So if I don''t kill you first, wouldn''t I suffer a lot?" Ye Zhong sneered when he heard the speech. Then he turned his hand and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand, just ready to stamp the head of the silver haired boy with a sword.


    Many strong members of the Su family are dizzy. This ye Chong is too cruel. Is he really going to kill the silver haired boy here?


    "Brother Ye Chong, can you put it off for the sake of my little brother?"


    At the moment when ye chongkong''s Ming sword was about to fall on the silver haired boy''s head, a melancholy sigh came, and then he saw the crowd retreat. The Grand Prince took a group of soldiers into the arena. When he saw the tragedy of the silver haired boy, the Grand Prince''s mind was drawn from the corners of his eyes and couldn''t bear to witness it. It''s a bit too bad for the eighth heaviest strong man in forging.


    "Big prince?" ye chongkong poked his sword on the ground, which made the silver haired boy tremble a few times. Then he looked at the big prince and smiled, "Big prince, you owe me a favor today. You don''t know when to run into a mad dog that bites people. I''ll help you solve it. You don''t have to thank me. You and I have shallow words and deep feelings. This is what I should do."


    After saying that, ye Chong lifted up the empty ghost sword again, just ready to blossom a sword.


    The prince''s eyes twitched. He naturally heard the meaning of Ye Chong''s words, but he didn''t dare to come forward at the moment. Instead, he sighed: "brother Ye Chong, this is really brother xuanshao''s fault. I don''t know if it can be seen on the little brother''s thin face. Let''s forget it?"


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "big prince, it''s not that I don''t give you face. So many people here testify that if you stand out for the Royal Marquis, I''ll give you face. I should apologize and make amends. But I haven''t provoked him. He took the initiative to provoke me. Can''t you blame me for being too cruel?"


    Hearing the speech, the eldest prince only felt that he had a headache. Naturally, he knew what happened here. Indeed, it was the silver haired young xuanshao who took the initiative to provoke Ye Chong. Even, he acquiesced in xuanshao''s behavior. But can he say this kind of thing at this time?


    After sighing again, the prince whispered, "brother Ye Chong, anyway, xuanshao came to celebrate the birthday of his father instead of Xuanyun. If something happens here, I can''t explain to my father."


    "If I''m not as skilled as a man and have an accident here, do you think the Xingxiang sect will be easy to explain?" Ye Zhong sneered and didn''t give the great prince face at all.


    "Come to me for trouble for no reason. If you''re not as skilled as a person, you still want to retreat. There''s such a good thing?" Ye Chong made great efforts under his feet. In an instant, a huge force spread out and directly suppressed xuanshao, causing a clicking sound in his body and his bones to break.


    "Bang -"


    Once again, he threw his foot on xuanshao''s head and stunned him directly. After that, ye Chongcai waved his hand at will. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, he directly put xuanshao''s body into a heaven and earth ring.


    "Big prince, after all, I was invited to the banquet by you today. It''s not a way to kill people at your banquet. In addition, since he came to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, it''s ominous to die now." Ye Chong apologized, "so, for your face, I''ll kill him after the birthday banquet. Don''t worry, big prince, it won''t be unlucky at that time."


    The prince sniffed at Yan''s eyes and couldn''t speak at all for a moment. Ye Chong''s behavior in this way, no matter from which level, really gave him some face. If he insisted, he could only say that xuanshao wanted to die and provoked Ye Chong.


    Although many people present at the moment know that this xuanshao will provoke Ye Chong at this critical moment, which is probably related to Su Wenqing''s engagement, who is so stupid to point out this at this moment? If so, what should ye Chong do to the Su family?


    "Brother Ye." a moment later, the eldest prince came forward and whispered, "xuanshao has a special status in Xuanyun sect. It''s not good for you to do so. Even if you don''t look at my face, let him go for your own good? Otherwise, if Xuanyun sect wants revenge, our royal family can''t intervene."


    "If I let him go, would the Grand Prince think they would retaliate?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the Grand Prince was shocked and embarrassed again. Naturally, he knew that if ye Chong released xuanshao, I''m afraid xuanyunzong''s Revenge would be more direct. On the contrary, xuanshao was in Ye Chong''s hands and xuanyunzong threw a rat repellent weapon. They didn''t dare to go too far.


    On thinking of this, the prince rubbed his eyebrows, smiled bitterly and said, "well, we won''t talk about it anymore. Now the banquet is ready, brother Ye Chong, please!"

 Chapter 164

    It is located in the Royal courtyard, a huge temple halfway up the mountain.


    At the moment, the temple is divided into eight rows, with neat banquet tables. On the banquet table, there are countless good wine and delicious food. On some special banquet tables, there are also some elixirs emitting light aura, which are obviously for the participants to take.


    Those who can be invited to the banquet by the Grand Prince are either rich or expensive. They don''t pay attention to ordinary wine and delicacies at all. Therefore, in today''s feast, meat is the meat of monsters and animals, and wine is the wine of miraculous medicine. This meal is equivalent to swallowing a large number of miraculous pills. The effect is really wonderful.


    However, at the moment, no one is interested in moving chopsticks in the hall full of strong people from all sides. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the center of the hall.


    At the center of the main hall, there is a huge throne surrounded by Kowloon. The whole body of the throne is made of golden crystals, which looks dazzling. This is the place where the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is qualified to sit. At the moment, the top is empty and uninhabited.


    But in front of the throne, there are nine different banquet tables at the moment. These banquet tables are at least ten times larger than ordinary banquet tables. Near each banquet table, there are two beautiful maids in plain clothes.


    At the moment, on the banquet platform in the most central place, the eldest prince sat upright, with a faint smile on his face, extremely warm.


    On the two banquets on his left, there were three princes and green Yin fairy sitting upright. The identities of these two are enough to sit on these two seats. And then, sitting there was little war King Zhou Qisi and the six princesses.


    It was entirely in everyone''s expectation that these four would appear on the most advanced banquet platform.


    But on the four banquets in the right hand of the Grand Prince, the atmosphere was somewhat strange.


    Sitting next to the Grand Prince, it was Marquis Shizi in royal clothes. At the moment, he was holding a white bandage on his face, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed. His eyes looked at the end of the seat with a bit of resentment. At the moment, ye Chongyi sat there calmly, and unexpectedly began to study the delicious wine and food on the banquet table with great interest, And he obviously didn''t mean to pay attention to the prince of royal clothes.


    In addition to these two people, the other two banquet tables were empty.


    Only the great prince knew that the two positions were originally prepared for xuanshao and Su Wenqing of xuanyunzong. But now xuanshao was tortured by Ye Chong and put it away. He was ready to be killed after the emperor''s birthday. Naturally, he would not appear here. And Su Wenqing, even the Su family, will not appear here at the moment.


    After his eyes fluctuated for a moment, the prince stood up, arched his hands around and whispered: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s an honor for the palace to attend the family banquet set up by the palace. On this banquet today, I hope there is no distinction between you. Those who can appear here are all contemporary young heroes. It''s always good for you to communicate and make friends more in the future, isn''t it?"


    But after saying this, even the prince himself felt a little dry. After the formal opening of the banquet, so many things had happened. The banquet could not be regarded as a success.


    "Next, please feel free." the grand prince sat down and waved slightly.


    Many strong people below made a roar of applause, and immediately the atmosphere in the field became lively.


    Anyway, this is a rare feast. Why not enjoy it.


    At the central banquet platform, Qingyin fairy''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, who was not unnatural at the moment. Soon she seemed to smile and said faintly: "brother Ye Chong, young hero, little sister, I''d like to give you a toast. If you offend me a few days ago, please don''t mind brother Ye Chong. Maybe we still have a place to cooperate in the future?"


    Ye Chongwen raised his head and looked at Qingyin fairy carefully. Then he shook his head and said, "there are many pursuers of Qingyin fairy. Why don''t you need me to run errands for you? So forget about cooperation. As for the previous things, I don''t bother to pay attention as long as you don''t provoke me."


    Ye Chong''s failure to give the green Yin fairy the slightest face made her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Obviously, no man had ever dared to treat her like this. She was not used to it.


    The third prince looked at Ye Chong and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, but he finally endured and didn''t force his hand.


    "Brother Ye Zhong, I heard that you are a waste who can''t practice. This rumor has been widely spread in Yanjing, but I''m afraid all the previous rumors are false according to your style today." the sixth princess is thirteen or fourteen years old and doesn''t have a deep mind. She looks at Ye Zhong with a little curiosity at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, the great prince and others'' eyes fell on Ye Chong at the same time. Even the Royal Hou Shizi couldn''t help staring at Ye Chong. Anyway, ye Chong''s name was too big before, but today he appeared so strong and arrogant, like a comet, that everyone could hardly imagine that the two characters were the same person.


    "Is Princess six very interested?" Ye Chong smiled. He was full of affection for the little girl who didn''t think about it. "If Princess six is interested, we can find a quiet place to talk carefully after the party?"


    "Cough -"


    The eldest prince coughed violently. He waved his hand and said with a little embarrassment: "brother Ye Chong, sister she is still young."


    The sixth princess also reacted at the moment, and her face turned slightly red. As the Pearl of the emperor''s eyes, there have been too many people making ideas about her over the years, and he is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. At present, he just felt shy.


    "You misunderstood," said Ye Chong, "but the sixth princess was born with a spirit body. I''m also interested. If the sixth Princess wants to know my secret, it''s too much to exchange her secret?"


    Hearing the speech, the eldest prince took a thoughtful look at Ye Chong. Obviously, he tasted the taste of Ye Chong''s words. I''m afraid the legend of Ye Chong''s waste was also true. However, under the condition that the legend is true, it is really terrible that he can still go to this point!


    "You are ye Chong who was a waste in those days?" the prince of Royal Hou looked at Ye Chong and said in a astringent voice, "how can it be that you were just a follower behind me in those years, now how..."


    "Are you itchy again?" Ye Chong opened his mouth at will. But the marquis in royal clothes shivered and swallowed his words.


    "By the way, ye Chong, I heard that something happened to your Ye family a few days ago. A powerful man broke into the Ye family and abandoned nearly half of the Ye family. Is it true?" Zhou Qisi, the little war king, stared at Ye Chong and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "What does Ye family have to do with me?" Ye Chong shrugged and didn''t answer positively.


    Zhou Qisi nodded thoughtfully, but did not continue to ask. In his opinion, there are too many secrets of Ye Chong in front of him, which is really hard to figure out.


    The banquet continued. During this period, the Grand Prince and others would try Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s selective answer made them unable to distinguish the true from the false. At the same time, ye Chong also got a general understanding of the situation in Yanjing. Some of the secrets in Yanjing were beyond the reach of those astrological spies. It also played a role for ye Chong.


    As time passed, the banquet soon came to an end. The Grand Prince stood up slowly and was about to say something. Suddenly, he frowned slightly and his vision fell to the entrance of the hall.


    If the people also checked, they quickly cast their eyes in the past, and saw that at the moment, several figures came slowly from the entrance. These people are about thirty years old and have entered middle age. Obviously, they were not invited to the banquet by the Grand Prince.


    "Is that Su Ziyun of the Su family?"


    Someone recognized the identity of the leader and took a breath one by one.


    Su Ziyun is the core figure of the third generation of the Su family of the five families. He can be said to be the real strong man in Yanjing. He is such a strong man with a high status. I didn''t expect him to appear here today. It''s obvious that he came to raise his teacher''s guilt.


    It''s said in Yanjing that Su Ziyun is a low-key but ruthless figure in the Su family. It''s just unexpected that such figures will come in person. It seems that the matter this time can''t be improved.


    "Uncle su." the prince frowned. Su Ziyun swaggered here, which inevitably didn''t give him face. "No matter what uncle came here, but this is my royal family dinner after all. Please step back."


    At the moment, the Grand Prince has to speak. It''s just that the guests he invites conflict, but if someone hits his guests, it''s equivalent to hitting him in the face.


    "Eldest prince, it has nothing to do with your royal family and many distinguished guests in the field. I, Su, rushed to the door and must apologize later. Therefore, please don''t interfere in today''s affairs." Su Ziyun''s face was calm and his eyes were like electricity. He spoke gently and arched his hands at the eldest prince, and his eyes slowly fell on Ye Chong, who was sitting on the banquet table at the moment.


    At the same time, several people behind him also cast their eyes, and a killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    Su Ziyun waved his hand slightly and made the man retreat. Then he looked at Ye Chong thoughtfully. After a moment, he said faintly, "you are ye Chong?"


    "None of your business?" Ye Chong picked up the fruit wine in front of him and swallowed it. His eyes were too lazy to lift it.


    "If you were ye Chong, did you suppress his highness xuanshao, a distinguished guest of our Su family?" Su Ziyun was not angered by Ye Chong and his face was extremely indifferent.


    "I don''t know," Ye grew up again, stared at Su Ziyun, and then grinned, "but I just suppressed a silver haired dog. Uncle Su, do you want to see if it''s a distinguished guest of your family?"

 Chapter 165

    There was a moment of silence in the field. Many suspicious eyes looked at Ye Chong. Obviously, no one thought that he wouldn''t give Su Ziyun a face.


    "Let your highness xuanshao go. Today''s event should not have happened." Su Ziyun opened his mouth lightly, his face was still calm, his eyes were like a cold spring, and his mood did not fluctuate because of any words of Ye Zhong.


    "Naive." Ye Chong sneered. Today''s incident didn''t happen. Su Ziyun really coaxed himself as a three-year-old child.


    "Anyway, I''ll go to the Su family sooner or later. First cut off the Su family''s arm here, and then save some strength." Ye Zhong twisted his neck at will, stared at Su Ziyun indifferently, and then walked out from behind the banquet platform and in the direction of Su Ziyun. He didn''t have any fear because of Su Ziyun''s breath.


    This scene shows that the strong people in the hall have contracted their eyes for many years. Is Ye Zhong too confident or too ignorant? Su Ziyun, a master of the previous generation in Yanjing, is in his prime and has terrible strength. He is definitely not a young man who can resist. And he''s ready to face the enemy?


    "Young man, there has never been a lack of genius in this world. I know that at your age, you can reach this level, which is enough for you to be proud of your generation. However, people should have self-knowledge. There are too many talents who fall early in this world." one of the several people behind Su Ziyun sneered and said.


    "In other words, those who can live to your age are all waste?" Ye Chong opened his mouth and directly pushed his words back. "At an old age, several people have to form a team to come here before they dare to find a young man trouble. Indeed, they deserve the name of waste."


    "You --"


    The middle-aged man who spoke was choked and almost lost his shame and anger.


    "Ye Chong, do you want to let people go or not!" in the banquet table, a son of the Su family stood up and shouted at Ye Chong. At the moment, Su Ziyun was present. They already had confidence. If they had just dared not show up before ye Chong.


    "No one. The silver haired dog has one head. But this is the beast that will be killed after the emperor''s birthday and bring auspicious clouds to the emperor. Of course, you can''t let it go." Ye Chong shrugged and didn''t treat xuanshao as a person at all.


    "However, it''s interesting to say that the Su family is one of the big families on Friday... Do you really care about him? Or do you want to take the opportunity to trouble me?" Ye Chong smiled. "You''re so afraid of me? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Chong''s words were insipid, but they made those Su Jiaqiang look slightly different one by one, and their eyes became extremely ugly.


    "Ye Chong, I know that you are extremely dissatisfied with xuanshao''s engagement with Wenqing." Su Ziyun suddenly sighed, "but some things can''t be forced. Young people should be able to take it up and put it down. Don''t miss life because of a woman."


    "After all, they are happy with each other. It''s not good for you to intervene like this?"


    "Really?" Ye Zhong sneered. "If I remember correctly, Su Wenqing and ye Yufeng were in love six months ago. Why don''t you like people and dogs now? The taste is so heavy?"


    "Ye Chong, I know you''re angry because you''ve been divorced. However, the Su family will compensate you. As long as you let go of your highness xuanshao, everything will be easy to say." Su Ziyun stared at Ye Chong and still didn''t get angry. His words were quite calm, making Ye Chong have a desire to slap him in the face.


    "Do it if you want to do it. How can there be so much nonsense?" Ye Chong sneered. He was no longer interested in arguing with Su Ziyun. His right hand suddenly wiped his heaven and earth ring. A moment later, he directly touched a broken arm and threw it to Su Ziyun.


    "Don''t you really want an excuse? Come on, now I''ll give you one."


    "Ka -"


    Starting with the broken arm, Su Ziyun''s look finally changed. He could see that the broken arm was owned by xuanshao. Ye Chong really didn''t treat xuanshao as a dish and abused him if he wanted to abuse him.


    "Ye Chong, you''ve gone too far!" Su Ziyun looked at Ye Chong coldly, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    "I advise you not to do this," Ye Chong clapped his hands and looked meaningless. "Once you annoyed me, I''ll break his arm. The arm is broken, there are feet, and the foot is the head. Oh, but at that time, I''ll give it back to you. Anyway, it''s almost dead, isn''t it?"


    "You --"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged men behind Su Ziyun were very angry. They looked at Ye Chong, but they didn''t dare to do it rashly, because they saw that this son was cruel. If he was forced to hurry him, he really dared to kill his highness xuanshao directly.


    "Your Highness xuanshao is from Xuanyun sect. He has a special status. This time, several elders came to Xuanyun sect. They just didn''t do it for the sake of the emperor. Ye Chong, I advise you to send your highness xuanshao back. If you give me some thin noodles, I will still bear today''s business." after that, Su Ziyun turned around, "I hope you can think about it clearly after today''s banquet."


    After that, Su Ziyun turned around and took away several strong members of the Su family with a wave of his hand.


    The people in the hall looked at this scene, and they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the original scene of tension had changed because of Ye Chong''s words. Su Ziyun was obviously a little afraid of Ye Zhong''s means, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so.


    The great prince came to Ye Chong and looked at the direction Su Ziyun left. After pondering for a moment, he whispered, "brother Ye Chong, Xuanyun sect has great power. Even if my three dynasties come together, it may not be as good as a Xuanyun sect. It''s better to leave a line."


    Ye Chong smiled coldly, but he didn''t speak. Just a Xuanyun sect wanted to force him to be arrested. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible.


    "Under the pavilion of Ye Chong, if you enter our saint Ru Xuan, you will kill xuanshao, and there will be no future trouble." Qingyin fairy suddenly stood up slowly. She looked at Ye Chong''s back for a moment and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and xuanyunzong didn''t pay attention to him at all, but the three words of shengruxuan made his mind move.


    At that time, among the three thousand gods, there was also a powerful force called shengruxuan, which was one of the giants of the three thousand gods. I don''t know whether the saint Ru Xuan spoken by Qingyin is related to the saint Ru Xuan in the three thousand divine world. If there is a connection between the two, then the origin of the green Yin fairy is somewhat scary and amazing.


    At the moment, the third prince also stood up and watched Ye Chong with a wary face. He didn''t know why Qingyin suddenly attracted Ye Chong, but if ye Chong joined the saint Ru Xuan, it would be a great threat to him.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he slowly turned back and looked at Qingyin. After a moment, he whispered, "I''m a disciple of Xingxiang sect."


    "Really?" the green Yin star''s eyes flashed slightly, "that''s a pity, but the door of my saint Ru Xuan is open for you at any time. Just remember."


    After that, the green Yin fairy leaned slightly towards the big prince, but she had slowly retreated.


    After the third prince took a deep look at Ye Chong, he also moved and retreated with Qingyin.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye Chong, I admire you. You are the first one who dares to threaten the five families in Yanjing." Zhou Qisi came over and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder. "If you need any help, just send a letter to the king''s residence. If you are within your ability, I will do my best!"


    "Thank you, little war king." Ye Chong has a good feeling for the little war king.


    "Then I''ll go too. If necessary, brother Ye Chong can take my chariot." Zhou Qisi said softly if he pointed out.


    "No, some roads are more comfortable to walk by themselves, aren''t they?" Ye Zhong nodded with a smile.


    "I see!" Zhou Qisi looked at Ye Chong for a moment and whispered, "then I wish Ye Chong''s brother Wuyun Longchang!"


    After that, Zhou Qisi also left with a big step.


    After watching Ye Chong coldly for a moment, the Royal Prince turned and left without saying anything.


    In the end, there were only the eldest prince and the sixth princess. As for the others who had left quickly, they obviously noticed something.


    "Brother Ye Chong, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to go back!" the eldest prince sighed. What can others see? Why can''t he see it?


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chong smiled, "it''s just that some things have been advanced. It doesn''t make much difference. I should apologize for ruining the family banquet set by the Grand Prince."


    The great prince looked at Ye Chong and said softly after a moment: "I hope you and I will meet at the emperor''s birthday banquet next time."


    Ye Chongyi smiled: "sure! In that case, I''m gone too. The eldest prince doesn''t need to send each other!"


    After saying that, ye Chong also turned and left directly and strode towards the layman of the royal court.


    The prince looked at Ye Chong''s back and shook his head slightly. He couldn''t see through Ye Chong more and more.


    Walking slowly out of the Royal other courtyard, the entrance of the whole other courtyard is empty at the moment. Obviously, many people expected what should happen next and ran away completely. Even the royal guards retreated, obviously not wanting to get involved in what was going to happen next.


    Ye Chong sneered. Although the atmosphere was so, the other party absolutely didn''t dare to fight here and now, because he was not afraid, but strode to the other end of the long street.


    After hundreds of meters, ye Chong stopped. Then he sneered, "if you want to come out, roll out quickly and hide your head and tail. It seems that no one knows you''re going to do it here."


    When Su Ziyun and others left, ye Zhong knew that it was not easy for him to return to his residence safely. However, he had planned to settle accounts with the Su family. At the moment, it was just ahead of schedule. There was nothing wrong.

 Chapter 166

    "Young man, your courage is really good. To tell you the truth, if you left in the Grand Prince''s frame just now, we wouldn''t rush. But since you did it yourself, you must have your own choice, right?"


    In the shadow of a corner of the long street, a figure wearing silver armor came out. This person just appeared behind Su Ziyun, but he didn''t speak. But now, after changing into a silver armor, his momentum was completely different.


    "Are you from the Su family?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Is this very important?" the silver armour man smiled.


    "Of course, it''s important. It''s about where I''m going to send your head later. If you''re from the Su family, it''s best. I can send it in person." Ye Chong smiled coldly, his hands dropped intentionally or unintentionally, and in his sleeves, the long prepared talisman slipped down the ground along his feet.


    "Young and a little gifted, I''m crazy to this point. I really don''t know how to write the word of death!" the silver armour man was completely angered by Ye Chong''s words. He sneered and clenched his hands slightly. "You don''t need to know where I come from. You just need to know why you died today!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break the waste hands and feet at this moment?" Ye Chong looked at the silver armor man with a meaningless face and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you are ye Chong, and I know you have a sister named Ye Tong. As long as our little Lord hurts a hair, I will ask your sister to pay back a hundred times!" the silver armour man opened his mouth with Yin pity. He is different from Su Ziyun. For him, no matter how ye Chong threatens him, he will take ye Chong down today.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment. The killing intention in his eyes made the silver armor man subconsciously step back. It was a cold hum that reacted immediately.


    "Do it." Ye Chong said coldly, "if you don''t do it, you won''t have another chance."


    "You want to die!"


    Being threatened by Ye Chong again and again, the silver armour man laughed angrily. Although he was also the strength of Wu Dao''s innate aura realm, he was a great success of aura realm. In his eyes, a mere Ye Chong was not enough to see, and he could be crushed to death in minutes.


    But I can''t imagine that the mole ants in my eyes dare to threaten myself!


    "Young man, this is your way to death. Don''t blame me!"


    In the cold laughter, the silver armour man shook his hands at the same time, and a strange mark condensed in the palm of his hand. In a moment, he saw the cold spreading rapidly and directly shrouded in the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong frowned. The spiritual formula of the silver armor man''s cultivation must be extremely special, which changed the nature of the aura in his body.


    These cold currents are transformed by aura and must be extremely difficult to deal with.


    When his mind moved, ye Chong''s toes were a little bit heavier. His body was like lightning and retreated towards the rear. In an instant, he saw where the cold current reached. There was a thin layer of ice flowers in the position where he had just stood.


    "The magic formula is good, but the people who practice it are not so good." Ye Zhong looked at this move and suddenly sneered. His eyesight is amazing. It can be seen that the silver armor man should not have been practicing the spiritual formula for a long time, and he can''t control this special aura in his body at will. Otherwise, even if this move fails, it will not have such an effect.


    "You have good eyesight and powerful mouth, but I hope your ability is as powerful as your mouth!" the silver armor man sneered. He was completely angered by Ye Chong and his face was extremely gloomy. Since he completed the xuanbing spirit formula, everyone was in awe of him, but today he was ridiculed by Ye Chong many times, which made him unbearable.


    "Shua -"


    The silver armour man''s hands were slightly wrong. In an instant, he saw ice crystals condensing in the air, directly turning into streamers and shooting out towards the place where ye Chong was. Obviously, he is going to kill Ye Chongzhen by such means.


    In the face of such an attack, ye Chong shook his head and sneered. This time, he didn''t retreat, but clenched his fists with both hands at the same time.


    "Click -"


    The sound of explosion came out. Under the strong wind, these ice crystals collapsed directly in the air.


    The silver armour man was shocked. He knew that ye Chong was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that his physical strength was so terrible that he only forged the seventh heaviest body! The silver armor man''s eyesight is not weak. He comes from Xuanyun sect. He can see almost at a glance that ye Chong''s body can cultivate to this level, mostly because his forging body spirit formula has reached the divine level!


    "Divine formula!?"


    The silver armour man was shocked, and he was more confused about ye Chong''s means. He understood that those who can have the divine formula are either blessed by heaven, with unlimited sources of blessing, or from the inheritance of terror, which must not be easily offended.


    But no matter what kind of situation Ye Chong is, since both sides have started at the moment, even the silver armor man can''t stop at the moment. And his intention to kill is even more prosperous. If ye Chong cannot be solved at this moment, I''m afraid it will bring unimaginable disasters to xuanyunzong in the future.


    "Die for me -"


    The next moment, the silver armour man clapped his hands at the same time. In an instant, he saw that xuanbing condensed into a human fierce object and went to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body quickly stepped back. The move of silver armor man seemed ordinary, but it made his scalp numb. Fortunately, ye Chong was ready at the moment. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with this person at all. Instead, he led his hands at the same time. In an instant, he saw the Taoist spirit talisman sliding out of his sleeve, and the spirit talisman just arranged by Ye Chong gathered together to form the Taoist startling sword Qi and rose into the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    It was just an eye-catching Kung Fu. When the man in silver armor had no time to respond, the terrible sword Qi had torn his body. An incredible color appeared on his face, and his body slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Is this... Spirit talisman array? A level-1 spirit talisman?" the man in silver armor looked frightened. In front of him, the young man not only had amazing talents in martial arts, but also was a level-1 spirit talisman? This is unimaginable!


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the same time, there was a sound of breaking wind in the dark. Ye chongmeng narrowed his eyes and noticed that there were others peeping in the dark except the silver armor man.


    The next moment, ye Chong sneered and pinched the mark with his hands. In an instant, the terrible sword roared out. Just in an instant, three bodies fell from the wall. Before they died, their faces were with an incredible shock color.


    Seeing ye Chong waving his hand, he killed several of his men. At the moment, the silver armor man who was paralyzed on the ground showed a look of despair on his face. The leaf weight is so strong that it is completely beyond their imagination.


    "You, who are you..."


    Spewing out a mouthful of blood, the silver armor man looked up hard. If he had known that ye Chong was a first-class spirit talisman, he would never have asked him to come by himself.


    "Is this important? Anyway, you''re going to die. Since you don''t want to say where you came from, I''ll just send you to Su''s house. How about it?" Ye Zhong smiled lightly. Then he waved his hand. At the moment when the silver armor man was ready to beg for mercy, a sword rose to the sky and directly cut off his head.


    With a wave, he sucked the head of the man in silver armor into the palm of his hand. After observing it for a moment, ye Chongcai waved his hand again and immediately saw that the other three heads were rolled over by him.


    After stuffing these heads into several jade boxes at will, ye Chongcai waved his hand and took out several talismans to burn the corpses clean.


    "The half moon sword array is still powerful."


    Looking at the clean scene in front of him, ye Chong waved his hand, took back the rune that had not been used up just now, and a smile appeared on his face. Although he was not far away, he still mastered a powerful first-class spirit talisman array, which is the half moon sword array he just displayed. Ye Chong knew that this sword array was extraordinary, but he had never tried it. In the first test today, I found that the effect was extraordinary. If these array talismans were drawn by myself, I''m afraid they would be more powerful.


    "Next, should I go to the door and apologize?"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Zhong smiled gently, and then strode out to the outside world, towards the place where the Su family courtyard was located.


    After walking for several miles, the originally quiet atmosphere around has disappeared. You can see many strong young people who once came to the Grand Prince''s family banquet. At the moment, they are all watching Ye Chong''s direction one by one. When they see ye Chong walking out, many people are slightly stunned. Is it that the Su family and xuanyunzong didn''t attack him?


    "You. How are you?" a son of the Su family looked at Ye Chong strangely. He knew that xuanyunzong''s people had made a move. How could ye Chong come out so unharmed.


    "Yo? Is this the elder brother of the Su family?" when ye Zhong saw him, he recognized his identity and became extremely enthusiastic.


    "Brother Su, it''s like this. I met a senior Yinjia on the road just now. He taught me a lesson. Now I''ve decided to go to the Su family to apologize. Can you take a way?" Ye Chong smiled. Then he waved and took out four jade boxes, "This is my generous gift. I hope the Su family can accept it! In addition, young heroes, let''s give me a witness. I''ll apologize to the Su family. I can''t say I don''t have eyes anymore!"


    Seeing ye Zhong''s action, the Su family''s son took the jade box with a strange look. The jade box was heavy and jewelled, which made him unable to see through. However, he was of average status and couldn''t open the jade box himself. He had to think about it for a moment before sneering: "since you know you''re wrong, I''ll take you back to the Su family to make amends!"


    "Thanks, thanks!" Ye Chong smiled and looked back at the others. "Don''t stay, let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 167

    A large crowd of people bustled toward the inner city where the Su family''s courtyard was located. Along the way, ye Chong was rude. He basically called on friends. All those who had appeared at the prince''s family banquet were pulled on the road by Ye Chong. In addition, these people''s friends, relatives, disciples and so on, in an instant, the crowd became vast and mighty. It can be called a roar of people.


    Everyone knows. At this moment, ye important comes to the door to apologize. This arrogant Ye Zhong actually bows his head to the Su family and prepares a generous gift? This is simply unimaginable!


    It''s just that the big husband can bend and stretch. Since Ye is important to apologize, who wants to miss such a wonderful scene? At present, almost all people who know and don''t know ye Zhong keep up with the vast team with a curious face.


    Only a few children of Ye family gathered in the crowd. When they saw the smile on Ye Chong''s face, they all trembled subconsciously and left without looking back.


    These other dandies only know that ye Chong is powerful, but they don''t know how powerful he is. The senior management of the Ye family has been abandoned in half, and even the ancestors of the Ye family can''t help Ye Zhong, so that these children of the Ye family want to run away as soon as they see ye Zhong.


    As for the joke of watching Ye Zhong? I''m kidding. That guy just doesn''t kill people. Do you still watch him laugh?


    Soon, this group of people came to the open space outside the Su family courtyard.


    "Who is it?" the Su family''s guard''s face changed dramatically. Even if so many people appeared together, the Su family couldn''t stand it.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. I''m Yezhong. I just came to the door to apologize today. Come here. I''ve prepared some generous gifts. Please send them in. If the Su family is willing to accept my apology, that''s all for today!" Yezhong smiled with enough courtesy, as if he really put down his body to apologize.


    Soon, four exquisite jade boxes were carefully sent to the main hall of the Su family by the Su family''s children. No matter how you look at it, these jade boxes should be filled with heavy treasures. It seems that ye Chong is very sensible after being taught a lesson?


    Many Su''s family sneered. Ye Chong is also a paper tiger. Since he pleaded guilty, he will kill him this time.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, many people in the Su family gathered in the hall to see what ye Zhong sent to apologize.


    "I''ll open it!" a dandy of the Su family rushed over,. Carefully open the jade box to see what treasure it is.


    But at the moment of opening, the complexion of everyone in the Su family suddenly became very ugly!


    Four heads! Four heads! And everyone recognized that these four people are the four people of xuanyunzong who want to deal with Ye Chongzhi. They are strong! At the moment, their eyes are full of shock, unwillingness and fear before they die. It is obvious that they have died extremely unjustly!


    "Click -"


    Su Ziyun slapped the table beside him and directly turned the expensive table into powder.


    He knew that the silver armour man wanted to come forward for the Su family. He also took the initiative to provoke him and thought that ye Chong would die. But unexpectedly, so soon, the silver man and his subordinates were sent back to their heads!


    And ye Zhong said that he came to the door to apologize and prepare a generous gift!


    What kind of gift is this? This was a naked slap in the face. At this moment, Su Ziyun only felt that he was slapped by Ye Zhong, and his face hurt.


    "Is this a provocation to the dignity of our Su family! This bastard!" a middle-aged man was furious and showed a murderous intention on his face.


    "This ye Chong is too much. Does he want to completely fall out with our Su family? He''s just a teenager. Even if his strength is not weak, even if he has Xingxiang sect as the back and stage, but today he has only one person on the door. Can''t we destroy him?"


    "The other party came to the door and sent a head, which is equivalent to the Lord sending a war post. What''s the face of our Su family if we don''t kill him!"


    Soon, without the command of the senior management of the Su family, some of the most elite children of the Su family immediately marched outside the government yard one by one, holding sharp blades.


    Ye Chong''s doing this is to slap them in the face. If they don''t kill Ye Chong completely in their own territory today, the signboard of the Su family might as well be demolished from now on!


    "Boom -"


    Soon, a group of elite Su family children appeared outside the Su family courtyard like a river. Their eyes converged and instantly fell on Ye Chong, who was standing in front of the Su family courtyard. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes became red.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with the Su family? Ye Chong came to the door to apologize and gave a generous gift. They were so murderous?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s not that you don''t know the disposition of the Su family. You''re used to bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Now ye Chong is soft, and they naturally have to clean up!"


    "Tut tut Tut, this Su family doesn''t know good or bad. Now who doesn''t know that ye Chong comes from Xingxiang sect. A mere Su family is definitely not an opponent of Xingxiang sect."


    "Don''t introduce me. Didn''t they climb the Xuanyun sect? It''s said that they sold Su Wenqing, our first beauty in Yanjing!"


    There was a sound of discussion among the crowd in the rear. These people were all dandies in Yanjing and were not afraid of the Su family''s power at all. Therefore, they spoke recklessly, making the faces of the elite of the Su family more ugly.


    "Why? Didn''t I give you enough gifts? I made you so angry? Otherwise, I''ll give you more?" Ye Zhong smiled at the elite son of the Su family, who was killing his heart at the moment.


    "You are ye Chong!" someone opened with red eyes. There was no concealment at all.


    "I am Ye Chong." Ye Chong shrugged and looked meaningless.


    "Very good! Since you are ye Chong, then you should die!" a son of the Su family drew a long gun from behind, pointed the tip of the gun at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    "You Su family are really unreasonable. So many people here see that I personally come to the door to apologize and prepare generous gifts. You still fight and kill. Are you forcing me to resist?" Ye Zhong stepped back and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, many dandies around just booed. They love face most. Naturally, they feel that ye Chong''s behavior has given the Su family face. At the moment, the Su family''s behavior is a little careless.


    "You --"


    Those sons of the Su family turned black with anger. Only they knew what the so-called generous gift was, but they couldn''t say it at the moment. They could only hold it! The young man came to step on the Su family and smoke the Su family''s face. It happened that he was still innocent at the moment, which made them all angry.


    "Qiang -"


    Many sons of the Su family draw out the sharp blade behind them at the same time. They are murderous. Ye Chong is really deceiving people!


    "Shua -"


    The leading son of the Su family waved a long gun. Carry the terrible wind directly and rush to the place where ye Chong is.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and a strong wind fell on the tip of the gun, and a loud noise broke out. The Su family children who shot only felt that they were shocked. Although his cultivation was not weak among the Su family children, he was still shocked step by step.


    "Ye Chong, how dare you insult our Su family? Even if you are killed today, no one can say a superfluous No." someone stared at Ye Chong coldly and opened his mouth murderously.


    Ye Zhong laughed: "your Su family is really unreasonable. I give gifts and apologize, but you still want to kill me! OK! Today, ye Zhong will destroy your Su family. I want to see who will stand out for your unreasonable Su family in such a big Yanjing!"


    "You --"


    The Su family''s children look black again. This leaf is so thoughtful that they are in a dilemma at the moment!


    "Yes! Destroy the Su family!"


    "That''s it! Kill them! People are so arrogant when they come to the door to apologize!"


    "It''s as if the Ye family is afraid of the Su family! Behind them is the Ye family, one of the five families, and the Xingxiang sect. How can they be better than the Su family!"


    "The Su family really thought that if they climbed the Xuanyun sect, they could show off in Yanjing! Naive!"


    There was a gloomy sound around. Obviously, many people were extremely unhappy that they couldn''t see the scene of the Ye family''s apology. They didn''t come here to see ye Chong and the Su family. Who hasn''t seen it! However, this rebellious young Tianjiao''s servile appearance is more attractive. But at the moment, their good mood was destroyed by the Su family. Naturally, they made a fire on the Su family.


    At the beginning, the Su family''s son, who was shocked by Ye Chong, looked extremely dark. It was only because he couldn''t tell the truth at the moment. He was so bent that he could only roar up to the sky. In an instant, he saw a long gun in his palm, carrying a terrible wind to attack and kill Ye Chong.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chong sneered. Then he waved his hand and cut the body of the long gun with a palm knife. In an instant, he saw the spread of terror. The long gun clicked and burst in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    One move destroyed the spirit weapon. Ye Chong''s body didn''t retreat but entered. He slapped his palm directly on the chest and abdomen of the Su family''s son, causing his sternum to collapse. His body immediately threw out towards the rear and stuck directly on the Su family''s gate without moving any more.


    Yes, he really "stuck" to the door, because his body fell into the door, and the burst blood and minced meat mixed together, just sticking it to the door. It looked very strange.


    Many of the originally murderous sons of the Su family trembled one by one when they saw this scene. The young man was really terrible!

 Chapter 168

    The noise all around suddenly quieted down. The powerful dandies from all forces looked at the bloody scene. They were twitching from the corners of their eyes one by one, and there was blood under one move. It seems that today''s big play will be more wonderful than expected.


    "Ye Chong, how dare you kill my Ye family children!"


    Among the Su family, Su Xuan walked out slowly. At the moment, he was covered with silver armor, holding a black blade, and his murderous spirit was boiling. He was afraid of Ye Chong to the extreme. This time, he specially put on his ancestral armor and blades to deal with Ye Chong.


    "Give face you don''t want, don''t kill you what else can you do?" Ye Chong shrugged and opened his mouth with a little sarcasm.


    "Let''s go together, don''t give him a chance to break each one!" Su Xuan snorted coldly. Then he waved his hand fiercely. The black blade on his right hand suddenly flashed a cold blade and roared directly to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong sneered and nodded or bounced his hands. Each time, he fell on the same point of the black blade, which shocked Su Xuan step by step, but he himself was unharmed and moved forward step by step.


    Seeing this scene, the elite sons of the Su family were all cold. Although they knew that ye Chong could send back the heads of the four strong men of Xuanyun clan, he must be strong, but unexpectedly, he was so strong.


    "Do it!"


    The next moment, those Su family children rushed away almost at the same time. They pinched their marks one by one, and the spirit formula and spirit tools burst out at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    However, their movements were still a little slow after all. Ye Chong''s body was much stronger than they imagined. With Ye Chong''s finger popping up again, Su Xuan''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In his incredible eyes, the black blade in his hand had actually broken.


    Ye Chong slapped his body directly. If he didn''t wear silver armor, he might end up like the son of the Su family at the beginning.


    After defeating Su Xuan, ye Chong waved his hands like flying flowers month by month. The attack fell in front of the Su family''s children who shot together.


    One move at a time, one move at a time, he beat back all the Su family''s children who had been killed in the most simple and direct way.


    The attack composed of Taoist spirit formula and spirit tools was always stepped out by him when it fell on his side. Many of the people around saw the corner of their eyes jump wildly. Ye Chong is really terrible. He is not only experienced in fighting, but also extremely determined. If ordinary people encounter such scenes, they would have lost their composure long ago. He remained calm from beginning to end, and no one could affect his mind.


    "Click -"


    It was another slap. Under this slap, all the Su family children who had been surrounded and killed were defeated. At the moment, they stood or knelt one by one, but they basically covered their hearts. If they hadn''t been fully prepared this time and mostly put on body armor, I''m afraid these so-called elite Su family disciples would be destroyed by Ye Chong today.


    "Ye Chong, what do you want? Our Su family didn''t provoke you?" Su Xuan and others finally changed color. Su Xuan stared at Ye Chong and opened his face. This leaf weight is really terrible. With one person''s strength, he broke nearly 100 children of the Su family and surpassed his peers too much!


    "Didn''t you provoke me? Your clan uncle Su Ziyun just came to chat with me and asked me to apologize? Now I apologize, but you want to kill me, but you say you didn''t provoke me?" Ye Zhong sneered. "Joke, you su family are allowed to bully people, and others can''t even resist?"


    "Even if you don''t say it''s far away, you instigate Xuanyun sect to attack me. This account is not clear, and the matter will not end like this!" Ye Zhong sneered. "Su Xuan, for your sake as a disciple of Xingxiang sect, I won''t kill you. You do it yourself!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong grabbed his right hand in the air, and suddenly a suction came out. In an instant, the blade that had broken on the ground gathered in front of Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, what are you going to do? No!" Su Xuan''s face changed dramatically, just ready to stop.


    But when his body was about to move, ye Chong threw his right hand at random, and the weapons directly shot out, directly nailing all the Su family children who had no time to avoid standing or kneeling on the ground.


    Just for a moment, a group of Su family children who were still murderous and arrogant just now are lying on the ground with fear on their faces.


    "Ye Chong! You kill my su family''s children in front of so many people! Aren''t you afraid of the king''s law?" Su Xuan said with pale face and fierce voice and color.


    "The king''s law?" Ye Chong chuckled. "So many people saw it just now. I, ye Chong, came to your Su family to apologize. You not only didn''t accept my kindness, but also killed me, and I rebelled against the king''s law? Joke!"


    The sound rumbled out, which made many dandy strongmen who were stunned wake up at the moment, and their eyes looking at Ye Chong became strange. The young man in front of him killed nearly 100 elite disciples of the Su family before the Su family courtyard. What is he trying to do? Completely overturn the Su family?


    "Stand where you are, for the sake of astrology, I won''t kill you." Ye Chong glanced at Su Xuan again, and then his eyes fell on the huge gate of Su family''s courtyard, with a strange look on his face.


    His body seemed to tremble slightly at the moment. But ye Zhong knows that this is not his own emotion.


    Originally, the owner of this body died because of the Su family. Now he ascended the Su family today, not only to settle accounts with the Su family for these days, but also to get justice for Xiaoye Chong.


    "Now, since I am you, I will avenge you!" Ye Chong opened his mouth silently in his heart.


    Somewhere in his mind, there seemed to be a faint sigh at the moment. A touch of obsession originally wrapped in Ye Chong''s body dissipated at the moment, making him more and more accessible.


    "You... Ye Chong, what else do you want to do? Where did our Su family provoke you!" Su Xuan almost cried at the moment, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He was afraid that ye Chong, a young Tianjiao, would kill him on the spot.


    After several guards were stunned for a moment, they finally reacted. One by one, they just wanted to go back to the house. However, ye Chong kicked with his foot, and suddenly several short blades on the ground shot out, directly piercing the body of these guards.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to tear down Su''s house and destroy Su''s family today. You just died a little earlier." Ye Chong smiled at several Su''s guards who died in peace. Then he slowly stretched out his right hand and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong cut off with a sword, and a startling sword Qi rose to the sky, directly cutting down at the front gate of the Su family''s courtyard.


    "Boom -"


    A loud noise, I don''t know how long the gate of Su family''s courtyard has stood in Yanjing, collapsed at the moment, and the huge sound spread in all directions, which stunned the onlookers one by one.


    This guy is really careless. No matter how much hatred he has with the Su family, he killed people. Now he even demolished their doors. Is he here to destroy their doors?


    "You have your own reason to kill me. But you have provoked me. It is my reason to be destroyed by me today. The law of the jungle and the respect of the strong are the greatest principles in the world. Whether it is the three thousand divine world or the Western wasteland, this is the absolute truth. Therefore, don''t blame me. You can only blame why you provoked me!" Ye Chong sneered, The right hand empty ghost sword swept across again. This time, it directly cut off the towering wall, causing the periphery of the Su family courtyard to collapse.


    "Boom boom -"


    On the long street, the sound of an iron horse stepping on the ground came. However, when the leading general saw the scene in front of him, he waved his hand and made the iron horse stop.


    Although their duty is to maintain the safety of Yanjing, the person who takes the shot at the moment is Ye Zhong, who has gained great fame in recent days. The Su family is the one who has demolished the gate, and a kind of dandy of Yanjing is watching. In this case, what qualifications does the general have to come forward?


    In this case, he could only order people to spread and destroy what happened at the moment with a black face, and then he stared at the front with a cold face, but the gossip flame was burning in his eyes.


    On the covered faces of those iron riders, strange colors appeared. Not long ago, the Ye family was just demolished, and now the Su family was demolished. When was the wonderful in Yanjing!


    And this leaf weight is really against the sky!


    In the Su family hall, a huge roar came at the moment. Many Su family disciples trembled and stood up at the same time. When they looked through many buildings and fell to the outside, they saw that the gate of the Su family''s courtyard had been demolished. At the moment, there are corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. People with sharp eyes have seen that these dead are the elite children of the Su family who were angry just now. In the middle of the field, there was one kneeling on the ground and one standing with a sword.


    Half kneeling on the ground and shivering all over, it is Su Xuan, the genius of the Su family, and the man who stands with a sword is Ye Chong! That damn leaf weight!


    "Kill my su family, tear down my su family! Die!"


    In the hall, several third-generation masters of the Su family rushed out in an instant. At this moment, the reason in their eyes has been replaced by anger.


    Many of the bodies lying on the ground are their nephews. They were alive just now, but they were killed by Ye Chong in the blink of an eye! How do they accept this!?


    "Boom -"


    Several spiritual formulas burst out at the same time and swept out towards the place where ye Chong is. At the moment, the Su family doesn''t want any face. Even if they are regarded as jokes, they also want to kill Ye Chong right now!

 Chapter 169

    "Shua Shua -"


    At this moment, the Taoist spirit formula of terror roared out, forming a strong offensive and sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    However, in the face of such terrorist offensives, ye Chong directly swept with a hollow ghost sword, and a green gray sword awn swept out in an instant, so that these spiritual formulas just flashed in the air, which was a direct explosion.


    "What a strong little bastard!" the third generation of the Ye family was shocked, but they still didn''t stop.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the same time, several Su families turned their hands and took out their spiritual tools. Ye Chong is too arrogant and publicized. If they can''t kill him, these Su families will be tortured crazy by their anger.


    Ye Chong stared coldly at the third generation of the Su family who rushed to die again. There was only indifference in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the third generation of the Su family, who has not yet forged the seventh weight, is really not enough. If the Su family tries to stop themselves by relying on these young people, it can only be said that they are looking for their own death.


    At the moment, ye Chong was too lazy to use any cards or magic formula, but swept out with a sword again.


    This time, the sharp edge of the sword cut a huge scar directly on the ground. Then, like a meteor outside the sky, Kankan avoided the blasted spirit weapon and fell directly on the Su family.


    "Puff -"


    The Su family members were thrown out directly and fell on the ground. There were deep visible bone scars on their chest, and they vomited blood.


    In front of Ye Chong, they are not one at all.


    "How powerful is this guy? He hasn''t cultivated aura yet! It''s unreasonable!" the Su family were horrified and their pupils contracted.


    Ye Chong stared at them coldly. He didn''t say any nonsense, but cut off with a sword!


    "Presumptuous! Dare you!" several experts quickly appeared in the Su family courtyard. When they saw that ye Zhong wanted to kill several Su family strongmen, they all clenched their teeth and shouted.


    "Shua -"


    However, their speed was still a little slow after all. At the moment when their body fell to the ground, the sword light in Ye Chong''s hand had rolled up several heads and directly fell on the ground. Just now, the Su family looked scared and unwilling one by one and died in peace! Obviously they don''t believe it will happen like this.


    "Ye Chong, you''ve gone too far! You''ve killed the people of the Su family!" the strong men who just landed turned black with anger. They waved their hands directly and released spirit tools to kill Ye Chong with a terrorist attack.


    And ye Chong is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the Su family at all. He kills the Su family like this! Although the Su family was a little afraid of Ye Chong, it was absolutely unexpected that ye Chong was so arrogant that he would come to the Su family for trouble.


    "Boom -"


    On the other side, ye Chong''s empty ghost sword turned into streamer, and a sword was cut on the spirit tool sacrificed by the strong man of the Su family. He heard a crisp sound, and the spirit tool broke directly.


    "What? This leaf weight is really so strong!"


    These Su family strongmen all looked unbelievable. Although they knew that ye Chong was extremely strong, they didn''t expect that they were so strong that they surpassed their peers.


    "Ye Chong, what exactly do you want to do?" these Su Jiaqiang are all afraid at the moment. They are all on alert, but they don''t continue to fight, but try their best to keep calm.


    "Don''t do anything. Didn''t you let xuanyunzong''s people intercept me on the way? I just came to beg for an explanation." Ye Chong smiled faintly and said.


    "You, xuanyunzong''s people trouble you. What does it have to do with our Su family!" someone said fiercely.


    "Dare you say it has nothing to do with your Su family?" Ye Chong smiled. "Isn''t the great man of xuanyunzong the son-in-law appointed by your Su family? Since you are all of one mind, the trouble you are looking for is the trouble of xuanyunzong. Am I right?"


    Several Su Jiaqiang almost cried. Who are these people! How can you do that? Although they knew clearly in their hearts that the strong men of Xuanyun sect would attack Ye Chong, which had a great relationship with them, they were still oppressed to death at the moment.


    Tangtang Su''s family, when did they come here when they were bullied like this? After this, the Su family of the five families will lose face and go home in the future.


    On the street, there was a burst of laughter at the moment, and the eyes of many rich men became strange. After the big prince''s family banquet, who doesn''t know the relationship between the Su family and xuanyunzong? In addition, ye Chong will come to the door for all kinds of conflicts at the family banquet, which is a completely normal behavior.


    When the Su family suffered a great loss, it really humiliated the Su family.


    "It seems that the Su family really can''t do it. From now on, I''m afraid the ranking of the five families will have to be changed. Maybe there won''t be anyone surnamed su."


    "Ye Chong is not simple. He was arrogant at the party just now and offended many people. Many people thought he was looking for his own death. Now it seems that it is polite for him not to kill those people."


    "The Su family is also unlucky to offend such a young overlord to death. You know, ye Chong had an engagement with Su Wenqing before. With such a young Tianjiao as his son-in-law, the Su family will be as stable as a mountain. Unexpectedly, they cut off the Great Wall. It can be called shortsighted!"


    "If the Su family were really destroyed by a young man today, it would be great fun."


    The sound of ridicule and discussion came from all around, which made these Su Jiaqiang look cold. However, they still resisted, because they knew they were not ye Chong''s opponents.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, many figures came out from the depths of the Su family''s courtyard. These people looked at the scene with a black face and looked cold. Over the years, the first person has humiliated the Su family to such an extent.


    "Ye Chong! No matter what you have, you must die now that you have reached this point!" a second-generation clan elder of the Su family appeared. Looking at the collapsed gate and the bodies of elite disciples everywhere, he was almost angry with myocardial infarction. He waved his hand and drank hard and said.


    If we don''t solve this problem, the Su family can''t swallow it anyway.


    "Boom -"


    Among the Su family, there are four figures stepping out at the moment. They all have spiritual Qi rising into the sky. It is obvious that they are all real martial arts born with strong spiritual Qi. At their thirties, they can cultivate to the point of small success in spiritual Qi. They can already be said to be the mainstay of the family.


    At this moment, the four people have made moves, but they have been blocked in one direction, besieging Ye Chong in the center.


    "The Su family can''t deal with the seventh heaviest young generation of forging body, but use four strong players in the innate aura of martial arts!" someone said in a gloomy way in the crowd.


    At that moment, everyone in the Su family was gnashing their teeth. No matter how you look at it, today''s matter has become a great humiliation!


    "Don''t think about anything else, kill him, or we Su family will be even more disgraced!" the old man said fiercely, resisting the desire to spit blood.


    "Yes -"


    Hearing the speech, the four mainstays of the Su family nodded at the same time. One of them waved his hand and shook his right hand. In an instant, four crystal clear Bone swords appeared in the palms of the four people.


    Holding a bone sword. The four people hummed coldly at the same time. As soon as the marks on their hands changed, they immediately saw the cohesion of Taoist swords. Soon, a huge sword array gathered and surrounded Ye Chong from all directions.


    "Die!"


    With a sharp drink, the terrible sword shot down in an instant.


    Looking at the sword like a meteor shower, ye Chong sneered. His right hand stretched out into the air. In an instant, he saw a huge Golden Tripod condensing in an instant. However, ye Chong swung out where he held the tripod foot and swept across the sword roaring from all directions.


    "Bang bang -"


    The huge Golden Tripod swept out like a huge axe at the moment, and those swords fell on the Golden Tripod, and suddenly there were bursts of roaring sound.


    However, these seemingly terrible swords could not cause any loss to the Golden Tripod at the moment, but in an instant, the continuous sound of explosion broke all those swords directly.


    "Boom -"


    One move broke the sword array, and ye Chong swung out the Golden Tripod again and swept away where the four strong men were.


    The four people were surprised at the same time, and the bone sword in their hands swept across, but only when they collided with the Golden Tripod, the bone sword broke, and then the Golden Tripod hit the chest and abdomen of the four people.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment, the mainstays of the four Su families were all gushing blood, their sternum collapsed, and their bodies were thrown out in an instant. When they fell on the ground, they didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The four mainstays of the Su family, the real strong ones in the innate aura realm of martial arts, were completely defeated in a face-to-face fight with Ye Chong. This result is shocking!


    A leaf weight, incredibly strong to such a point! With the attitude of destroying the withered and decaying, the Su family lost face and lost their home.


    "Spirit level top-grade spirit formula! It''s actually spirit level top-grade spirit formula!" looking at Ye Chong''s Golden Tripod magic fist, the old Su family looked incredible. He didn''t expect that ye Chong had this level of spirit formula.


    And smell speech, those Su family''s many strong people are jumping wildly from the corners of their eyes. The Su family''s strongest lingjue is only the LINGJI middle grade. This ye Chongyi''s move is the LINGJI top grade lingjue! It''s no wonder that the mainstay of the Su family was tortured to such an extent!


    If you can capture this leaf alive, wouldn''t it say


    When thinking of this, in the eyes of many Su family members, in addition to fear and fear, there was a hint of greed mixed with it.

 Chapter 170

    Looking at the greedy eyes of the Su family, ye Chong sneered and said with a smile: "You Su family are powerful. Now you have the idea of my soul formula. It''s a pity that you su family are too weak and even the Ye family are inferior. Don''t daydream."


    "What do you mean?" the Su family frowned with anger in their eyes. The Su family has always been the first of the five families to pay for themselves. When was they insulted like this.


    But just after a moment of anger, the old Su family suddenly trembled. His eyes fell on Ye Chong. Suddenly he trembled and said, "is it you, ye Chong, who came to the Ye family a few days ago?"


    Ye Chong didn''t set his head. He didn''t open his mouth, but a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing ye Chong''s expression, the old Su family was shocked. As a senior member of the Su family, he naturally knew that the guy who went to the Ye family that day, but even the ancestors of the Ye family couldn''t help, such a big Ye family, was almost destroyed. If the man is really the leaf weight in front of him, I''m afraid the Su family will be in trouble today!


    "Kill him! Kill him! Must kill him!"


    At this moment, the old Su family trembled all over, and then waved fiercely, "sacrifice such things, don''t care! If this son doesn''t get rid of, we Su family can''t sleep and eat well!"


    "Yes -"


    Smelling the speech, a son of the Su family in ink armor suddenly walked out from the end of the crowd. His face was shrouded under the armor, which made people can''t see clearly, but with a wave of his hands, he suddenly saw the dense silver thread roaring out from behind him and winding towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, the thunder flashed at his toes, and his body retreated towards the rear. However, these silver threads did not directly cover his place, but quickly intertwined in the air, and soon became a huge silver screen, covering Ye Chong''s place.


    "Is this the treasure, Xuan spider net?"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly recognized it and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It is said that the royal family once lost an important treasure, which is one of the only Zhenguo spirit tools of the Zhou Dynasty. It is said that once the web is sacrificed, if it falls on a person, it can''t break free.


    This treasure was inexplicably stolen at that time. The royal family had no clue after tracing it for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was sacrificed by the Su family at the moment.


    The generals who had been watching were also cold at the moment. The gossip flame in their eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced by a cold and gloomy one. If it was really stolen by the royal family, I''m afraid there would be an earthquake in Yanjing!


    At this moment, the huge screen has been shrouded towards the place where ye Chong is located. Even with Ye Chong''s rapid thunder flash, it can''t dodge out of the scope of this object. It''s just a cup of tea Kung Fu, but the mysterious spider net has fallen on Ye Chong''s body. The strange spirit roars on the screen and wants to bind Ye Chong''s body.


    "Take the opportunity to kill this little bastard, don''t mention it!" some people in the Su family shouted. In an instant, the Su family who had lost their courage and dared not come forward just now took out the sharp blade behind them and roared out quickly.


    Ye Chong''s body was bound in the Xuan spider net. At the moment, he couldn''t move at all, but there was only cold in his eyes, but there was no fear.


    "Half moon sword array, cut!"


    At the moment when a large group of Su family strongmen approached and the attack roared, ye Chong''s hands changed slightly. Suddenly, he saw that the light of Taoist talismans flickered on the ground, and a terror array was formed in an instant. Then, thousands of sword Qi roared out and greeted the Su family where they were killed.


    "Poof poof -"


    The strong Su family who saved first fell first, and many people directly broke into two parts with people and spirit tools. Then, with the change of Ye Chong''s handprint, the sword Qi became more and more amazing. Each sword was like a thousand waves, which was somewhat similar to the sword array played by the four strong Su family just now, but the power was definitely not of the same level.


    The screams kept coming out, and heads kept rolling to the ground in all directions. However, in the blink of an eye, a corpse lay on the ground before the whole Su family courtyard. The Su family in ink armor was also directly cut. Xuan spider net lost control in an instant, turned into a mortal, fell into Ye Chong''s hands, and then he put it away.


    All this happened almost in the blink of an eye. Just for a moment, the cards of the Su family were broken, and the bodies of the strong people who shot were everywhere. The blood in front of the whole government yard rushed into the sky like a Shura field. This scene made all those who watched this scene gasp and their scalp numb.


    This is just a young man in his school year. He was once the most famous waste in Yanjing. However, such a figure now killed the whole Su family, with blood flowing and heads everywhere, just like a demon God.


    Several of the Ye family''s high-level leaders who got the news and hid in the dark watched the scene, one by one, secretly congratulating themselves according to their broken arms. When ye Chong came to the Ye family that day, fortunately Ye Tong didn''t die. Otherwise, I''m afraid the ending of the Su family today is the ending of the Ye family that day?


    Before the whole Su family courtyard, at the moment, only the old Su family stared at Ye Chong. He didn''t expect that a mere Ye Chong could be so difficult. I''m afraid there are three or four hundred Su family children lying on the ground and turned into corpses at the moment? Such a loss is enough to bring the Su family down!


    At this point, there is no room for both sides to turn around. At the moment, the reason for starting is no longer important. If ye Chong doesn''t destroy the Su family today, the Su family must frustrate Ye Chong and raise ashes. There is absolutely no room for turning around!


    "Young generation, dare you!"


    The old Su family glared at Ye Chong, and then he took out a jade amulet and crushed it in an instant.


    "Shua Shua -"


    With his action, there was a burst of wind breaking sound, and then several old Su family people appeared in an instant.


    "These are the second generation of clan elders of the Su family. Many of them have been practicing in isolation. Unexpectedly, they are all forced out by Ye Chong today!"


    "I don''t know what else to do. No one in the fourth generation of the Su family is Ye Chong''s opponent. I''m afraid no one in the third generation dares to fight except Su Ziyun. However, it is said that Su Ziyun has a special identity and is the next generation master of the Su family. He is practicing the secret formula of the Su family at the moment. He will never fight unless he has to. If these people don''t come out to support the scene, I''m afraid The Su family is finished today. "


    "Even if the Su family can win today, I''m afraid it''s lost all its face!"


    "Also, the sword array seems to be a talisman array just now? Is Ye Chong still a first-class talisman in addition to his amazing martial arts talent?" someone reacted from the initial shock, and suddenly seemed to sound something absolutely impossible, shaking his face!


    "Double cultivation of Fu and martial arts, can anyone really reach such a level at such an age? I''m afraid few of those old monsters who stand at the top can do this?"


    "Does this leaf really have to go against the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    In some places farther away from the Su family courtyard, at the moment, the Su family''s war has alerted countless strong people. This is different from the previous one of the Ye family. Everyone knows the identity of both sides, so there are countless fears. These people are close to each other and look at the place in the field with a shocked face.


    "Little prince, ye Chong is the disciple of Xingxiang sect who sold us a great favor in Hongya cave that day. At first, I thought he was a person with the same name. It seems that he is our Ye family in Yanjing."


    On a towering Pavilion, Zhou Qisi, the little war king, was shocked. At the moment, he had recognized Ye Chong''s Fu Wu Shuangxiu. Even with his temperament, he had to admire Ye Chong.


    Behind him, the four generals of the blood array in the king''s house squinted at the front and whispered.


    "Little prince, if ye Chong can win today, it''s all right. But if he is defeated and the Su family wants to kill him, I''m afraid the four of us have to fight. Please forgive me. After all, we all owe him a life." Lin Geng whispered, his face unchanged.


    "You underestimate his leaf weight. You don''t know how rebellious the man of Fu and Wu double cultivation is?" Zhou Qisi shook his head slightly, "Besides, if my guess is right, it should be ye Chong who took action against the Ye family a few days ago and forced the ancestors of the Ye family to come forward... If so, ye Chong is not so easy to deal with. The Su family can''t help Ye Chong without some blood..."


    "Of course, if you really come to that time, you can do it, and I will support you. Even if you offend the Su family, you must get acquainted with such a person." Zhou Qisi said quietly with strange light on his face.


    "Yes!" hearing the speech, Lin Geng and others arched their hands at the same time and looked at Ye Zhong with more and more dignified eyes.


    In another direction, the great prince stood on the wall of the inner wall and looked at this direction from a distance. He couldn''t hold his calculations in his hand and his eyes leaked strange light. Behind him, the prince of royal guards also stood quietly at the moment, but his eyes were less bitter and more praise.


    "This leaf weight is really beyond imagination. I''m afraid only a few people in the same generation are its opponents in the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s hard to imagine that such people will appear in a mere leaf family." the great prince sighed softly.


    "If the Grand Prince makes a move, he should be able to take him?" the prince of Royal Marquis whispered.


    "If before that, I thought I had more than 80% chance of winning, but at the moment, the chance of winning is only 50-50," said the prince softly. "But look, it''s not over yet. It can''t be decided in vain."


    "Yes!" the Royal Prince shook his head and smiled bitterly, "it seems that I can''t get my face back for the time being."

 Chapter 171

    On an elegant attic in Yanjing, Qingyin fairy was covered with light gauze. Her star eyes looked at the direction of the Su family, and there was a faint shock in her eyes. Obviously, everything she saw at the moment was much beyond her imagination.


    After a long time, she sighed and whispered, "at such an age, she is a master of both martial arts and martial arts. If you can bring this person into our saint Ru Xuan, it will be the power of the first World War in the future. Unfortunately, these characters are too high-minded to accept!"


    The third prince stood by the green Yin fairy with a negative hand. When he heard the speech, he sneered and said, "the fairy is serious. It''s only a leaf heavy. Even if the Fu and Wu double cultivation, how can he be a fairy again... However, if the fairy really wants to recover this person, maybe he doesn''t have a chance."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." the green chanting fairy Dai''s eyebrows were slightly clustered. After a moment, she whispered.


    "As long as he loses today, he will have a chance." the third prince sneered, "after all, there are few people in such a big Yanjing who can keep his power from the Su family and xuanyunzong!"


    "Did he lose?" the green Yin fairy nodded and looked at the line of sight in front, but it suddenly became deep and quiet for a few minutes.


    In another direction, a group of people dressed in everything from cooks to maidservants gathered together. They carefully hid in the shadow of the building, and their sight also fell in the direction of the Su family.


    "Senior brother Ye Chong, our ability to get into trouble is as good as his ability." Wei Zhen, a disciple of Xingxiang sect who once met Ye Chong, looked at the scene with a sigh and whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Wei Zhen, elder martial brother ye made such a big fuss in Yanjing. Do we need to send it back to the sect? If elder martial brother Ye suffers a loss, the sect will have time to rescue." a female disciple whispered behind Wei Zhen.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you forget the last time about the Ye family? Our senior brother Ye Chong is among the top ten in the inner gate. I''m afraid he can definitely be ranked in the top ten. He''s not so easy to lose. Don''t send these things back to the sect until he has to." Wei Zhen whispered, "Elder martial brother Ye is here to celebrate the emperor''s birthday instead of me. No one dares to embarrass him when the emperor comes forward."


    "That''s how we look?" someone wondered.


    "That''s it for the time being." Wei Zhen nodded with deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the field, a group of Su family elders stared at Ye Chong at the moment, and their faces were somewhat ugly. These Su family elders didn''t have to ask what had happened. They just saw that the Su family''s children were everywhere on the ground, and the Su family''s gate had been demolished, so they knew what the situation was at the end of the moment.


    "Evil animal -"


    A black faced man stared at Ye Chong and sneered, "it''s the first time in so many years that someone dares to find trouble with my su family like this. Don''t be polite. Let''s do it together with our old brothers."


    "Array!"


    With the old man of the black face family yelling, in an instant, I saw the old Su family waving at the same time. In an instant, I saw a magic talisman sliding out of their sleeves and converging in an instant.


    "Spirit talisman array." Ye Chong sneered, and then his hands turned to the front at the same time. In an instant, the half moon sword array was launched again. This time, with his control, the terrible sword Qi gathered together and swept out like the Milky Way upside down. At the moment when the old spirit talisman array of the Su family had not been successfully arranged, they had broken all the spirit talismans in their hands.


    "What a tricky little fellow!"


    The old clan looks slightly changed. He didn''t see ye Chong''s move just now, but at the moment, ye Chong just broke the talisman array they want to lay with one move. It''s really beyond imagination. Which young man can achieve this step?


    "Sacrifice such an artifact!"


    Someone roared, and then saw one of them suddenly reach out and clap on his chest, and then saw a bloody little clock spouting from his mouth.


    The little bloody clock rose in the wind. In less than a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge clock, emitting strange blood light, and then covered Ye Chong directly like a divine thunder from the sky.


    "Kill him!" shouted the old Su family.


    However, it was only a moment''s effort, the blood clock suddenly trembled, and then the clock body exploded and turned into powder.


    The old Su family who sacrificed the spirit weapon gushed blood. His mind was connected and he was seriously injured in an instant.


    "Shua -"


    A sword light roared out from the crack, directly cut off the head of the old man who sacrificed the spirit Tool family, and made the remaining old Su family retreat.


    Then, ye Chongcai, holding the empty ghost sword, slowly walked out of the place where the blood clock burst. At the moment, ye Chongcai also had several wounds on his body, and the blood slowly flowed out, but he looked at the remaining Su family elders indifferently and said coldly, "You Su family, no!"


    "Shua -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong raised his hands, and immediately saw the dense talisman thrown out of his hands, falling in all directions, and instantly combined into a terrorist array.


    "Chop -"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed again, and a large amount of sword Qi swept out. The simple and beautiful courtyards in front directly burst into ruins. Many Su family hiding in the dark retreated with fear. If the speed was slow, they would be killed.


    "The Su family was really torn down by Ye Chong!"


    "The Su family has always been conceited that the five families ranked first, but unexpectedly, they were killed by a mere teenager, and the blood flowed into a river. Finally, even the government office was directly demolished. It''s really unexpected."


    "Ye Chong is indeed a double cultivation of Fu and Wu, and his cultivation of Fu and Tao is obviously a bit stronger than Wu Tao. Coupled with his decisive means of killing and cutting, the Su family really kicked the iron plate this time."


    "But now, why hasn''t the strong man of Xuanyun sect come forward? Do you really want to sit back and watch the Su family be destroyed?"


    "If so, the Su family will be unlucky!"


    At the moment, many people from the foreign side have reacted from the shock. They have seen Ye Chong''s strength. At the moment, they don''t feel too shocked when they see ye Chong offering a powerful talisman array and killing the Su family, but make a slightly ironic comment. But these words fell to the ears of several old Su families who were still standing, but they made their faces change wildly.


    This is a disgrace, the great Su family. Why have you ever been so ashamed?


    However, at the moment, in the face of Ye Chong''s unbridled sacrifice of this spirit talisman array, they have no means to stop it.


    Ye Chong''s body appeared in the center of the talisman array. This time, he was more proficient in the manipulation of the half moon sword array. He stepped forward step by step and pointed out his hands at will. With his actions, the sword Qi swept like the waves, razing the ancient and magnificent buildings to the ground. This scene, like directly pumping dozens of times on the Su family''s face, made them all sad and angry.


    "Ye Chong! What do you want!" someone opened his mouth with a bit of sadness.


    "Ye Chong, don''t deceive people too much!" Youzu old man also said with a pale face.


    "What do I want? I deceive people too much?" Ye Chong sneered. He looked at the large number of Su family who fled from the building at the moment, and suddenly sneered and said faintly, "On that day, your Su family sent someone to kill me in Jiangzhou mansion in order to change their marriage. If it weren''t for my good life, there would be no Ye Chong in the world? Then they sent someone to seduce my sister Ye Tong, and even want to humiliate and kill him. It''s too much to deceive others! At the prince''s family banquet, you didn''t repent and encouraged Xuanyun sect to deal with me! After failure, you dared to take so many people to trouble me, even Let someone stop me on my way home -- "


    "If I hadn''t been a little capable, I''m afraid I''d become a ghost now and never turn over? Good, you ask me what I want?" Ye Chong was murderous. "I want you su family today, exterminate the family and become extinct, and never turn over!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and didn''t deliberately hide it. The strong onlookers nodded one by one when they heard the speech. Previously, they thought Ye Chong was a little too much, but for the sake of face, why is this? Now they know that the hatred between Ye Chong and the Su family has reached such a deep level.


    If people want to kill me, I will naturally kill people, destroy the family and become extinct! Otherwise, how can I sleep?


    "Bully too much! Bully too much!" a member of the Su family jumped, "you are an abandoned son of the Ye family. If we want to kill you, we will kill you. If we want you to die, you will die. What qualifications do you have to resist? You are just an abandoned son of Ye Fei and a waste of the Ye family? What qualifications do you have?"


    "But it''s unreasonable that you, an abandoned son and a waste, dare to come to the door to trouble my su family! It''s unreasonable!"


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he smiled and whispered, "I see. I was worried about whether the killing would be too heavy if you killed the Su family. Now it seems that I shouldn''t have any guilt. All those surnamed Su deserve to die!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s palm mark changed again. The half moon sword array was driven crazy in an instant, and the infinite sword Qi rose into the sky, showing a great power!


    "Let''s all fight together and sacrifice the guardian array. We must kill this son anyway, otherwise we Su family will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future!" Some members of the Su family drank hard and came out, while some of the trembling members of the Su family roared out and fell into a special position. All the Su family know that they can''t hide today, but they have to work hard with Ye Chong.


    "Each other, if you don''t kill all the Su family, I''m really afraid I can''t sleep tonight!" Ye Zhong sneered, his hands changed slightly, the half moon sword array slowly turned, and Lingtian''s sword Qi roared out towards the front, showing a unique momentum of young Tianjiao!

 Chapter 172

    "Boom -"


    A thunder rang out in the depths of the Su family. I saw many Su family children spit blood one by one and their faces were pale. However, these people did not flee this time, but gritted their teeth one by one. After touching a magic charm from the heaven and earth ring, they fell to a place in the Su family courtyard and sat down cross legged.


    "Ye Chong! Today we Su family want you to die without a burial place!" several Su family elders at the same time shook their bodies and offered strange talismans. Their bodies were suspended in the air. In an instant, they saw the thunder coming from all directions of the Su family courtyard, and then formed a huge talisman array.


    These spirit talisman arrays take several Su family elders as the core, and the thunder light spreads. Among the thunder light, there is thunder fire burning, which is very terrible.


    "What?! this is the thunder fire nine fold array of the Su family!"


    "The Su family is so forced that it''s useless even to protect the family array!"


    "It is said that the thunder fire nine fold array was arranged by a Tianjiao of the Su family hundreds of years ago. It is extremely terrible. Many people think that this array is just a legend, but unexpectedly it really exists!"


    "Level 2 talisman array!?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of surprise flashed through the depths of his pupils. He didn''t expect that the family protection array of the Su family was actually a level-2 talisman array!


    If the level-2 spirit talisman array is urged by the spirit talisman, its power is equivalent to that of the strong in Wudao''s innate elixir realm. It is extremely terrible. Even if the strong in Wudao''s innate Reiki realm falls into it, I''m afraid they will be trapped and killed.


    However, ye Chongfu''s talent was amazing. After watching it for a moment, he sneered. The so-called thunder fire nine fold array looks powerful at the moment, but it has some defects. It is estimated that it has damaged most of the Su family courtyard and damaged some of the foundation of the array.


    In addition, it was not the talisman who urged the array at the moment, so at the moment, ye Chong calmed down instantly and was not frightened by the secondary talisman array.


    "Die!"


    In the middle of the air, the old hands of the Su family danced. In an instant, they saw thunder and fire. They came from all directions to the place where ye Chong was. However, in a twinkling of an eye, they turned the Su family courtyard into a thunder.


    Countless strong people watched this scene and were amazed. The thunder fire jiuzhong array is worthy of being the Su family protection array, with amazing power.


    In the Leize, a thunder beast gathered in shape, opened its big mouth flashing thunder light, and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Chong sneered. The power of the thunder fire nine fold array was somewhat beyond his expectation, but he didn''t avoid it at the moment, but waved his hand, and the half moon sword array was also prompted in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    It is said that if you practice Kendo to the extreme, you can break thousands of methods with one sword and cut everything in the world. Although the half moon sword array urged by Ye Zhong did not have the legendary power, it was still as powerful as the sea, and the terrorist attack attacked the thunder beast.


    The best way is to play against each other now!


    Moreover, ye Chong''s greatest confidence is that he is a first-class spirit talisman, and the Su family who urges the thunder fire nine fold array is not a spirit talisman. Even if the thunder fire nine fold array is a second-class spirit talisman array, ye Chong doesn''t believe it. He can give full play to his power by urging several laymen.


    "Boom -"


    Above Leize, the sword Qi was like the sea. The sword Qi and the thunder beast roared in the middle of the air in a blink of an eye. They saw the roaring of the sword Qi and the explosion of thunder and fire. The whole sky was full of strong wind and extreme terror.


    Countless strong men were stunned. Was this an offensive launched by a young Tianjiao, the seventh heaviest forging body? This confrontation is equivalent to that of the strong in the innate aura realm of the real martial arts. Whether it is momentum or power, it is absolutely unmatched by ordinary strong people.


    "Boom -"


    The Su family''s face was ferocious. They held the talisman in their hands and gnashed their teeth. In an instant, three thunder beasts gathered in the thunder sea and roared out with terrible thunder and fire.


    "Come on! Only you can use the magic talisman array!" Ye Chong sneered, and then squeezed out the sword formula with both hands. In an instant, the sword Qi gathered all over the sky and turned into a rainbow.


    At the same time, four thunder beasts with thunder and fire were put out at the same time, which was extremely powerful.


    "Click -"


    In the blink of an eye, the two offensives collided, and bursts of roar came from heaven and earth. The ground of the whole Su family courtyard was directly cracked, and countless talismans were cracked in all directions, emitting strange light.


    Ye Chong''s body swayed and retreated like thunder. At the moment when his body fell on the ground, countless huge cracks broke directly at the place where he stepped. It can be seen how amazing the attack was under the collision of this move.


    On the other side, some of the strong members of the Su family suddenly trembled and became blood mist. Obviously, this move also paid a great price for touching them.


    "Come again!"


    In the middle of the air, the Su family always clenched their teeth, as if they didn''t see their people fall, but waved fiercely. Suddenly, in the well preserved courtyard of the Su family, other people quickly joined and sat on the ground, making the thunder fire in the thunder fire nine array more prosperous.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a solemn and dignified color. The soles of his feet were a little, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands were raised. The dense talismans roared out of his sleeves, scattered in all directions by the strong wind, and the half moon sword array was condensed again, and countless sword lights roared. But even so, ye Chong''s eyes are still very dignified.


    The power of this nine fold array of thunder and fire is somewhat beyond imagination. It is thought that the talisman who arranged this array in those years had extremely terrible strength when he arranged this array. Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange this nine fold array of thunder and fire so delicately.


    According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, at the moment, the thunder fire nine fold array may not have played half its power, and the next offensive terror will be even more terrible.


    "Kill -"


    An old Su family suddenly clapped his hands on his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In an instant, the thunder and fire seemed to condense like crazy. This time, it was directly transformed into five huge thunder beasts, and slowly stepped into the air towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Chong didn''t have much time to sigh. The marks on his hands changed again, and then he saw the spread of sword light in the space around him, and finally covered him.


    This is another change of the half moon sword array. It can hide the array in the body, which is equivalent to superimposing the power of the whole sword array on Ye Chong. Of course, this premise is that ye Chong''s body is strong enough. If an ordinary talisman does so, I''m afraid his body will burst at the first time. Only Ye Chong, who has cultivated the metamorphosis of the ancient forging formula, can be able to hide in the body.


    "Well come!"


    After a long sigh, ye Chong''s right hand flashed, and the empty ghost sword reappeared. In a moment, he saw his long sword cut, and the sword awns swept out like the Milky Way hanging upside down and the comet rushing to the moon, and blasted at the five head building.


    Thunder, fire and sword light flickered again, and the terrible sound of sonic boom continued to spread, making the half wall sky of the whole inner city dazzling.


    "Boom, boom -"


    After this move, a large area of temples and pavilions in the Su family''s courtyard collapsed directly, and many of the Su family''s children who could not avoid it were directly buried. Obviously, the power of this move has been beyond imagination. Even if the Su family is guarded by a large array, it will inevitably be affected.


    "Boom -"


    After a move, ye Chong''s body shot down in the air. When he fell on the ground, the soles of his feet wiped the ground and retreated nearly 100 meters, looking pale. Among the many people in the Su family, some of them were directly blown into blood mist, and their vitality disappeared.


    "Kiko! Damn you!"


    In the middle of the air, the black faced people were always gnashing their teeth. He looked back at the dead and injured Su family behind him. His face was extremely ugly. Although the thunder fire nine fold array is powerful, the damage of this array is too great. Kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid Ye Chong is not finished. The Su family can''t bear such losses.


    "I don''t believe it. The Su family really can''t be a mere junior! Urge the eighth change of the thunder fire nine fold array!"


    After a moment''s change in the old face of the black faced clan, they finally realized that the Su family could not shrink back even if the loss was great. If you flinch, all your previous hard work will be wasted!


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, he clapped his hands. This time, he saw the resonance between heaven and earth in the whole Leize. The terrible thunder and fire roared out and directly gathered together. However, this time, it was not a thunder beast, but a Thunder Dragon. The shape of the Thunder Dragon was illusory, but there was still terror spreading out.


    It is said that the dragon clan is the most terrible existence among the wild demons. This thunder fire nine fold array can imitate a ray of Thunder Dragon and contain the slightest threat of Thunder Dragon, which can be called terror!


    At this moment, the old monsters of the major power families in Yanjing couldn''t help themselves. Everyone rose up and looked here.


    The battle of the Su family was so terrible that it was unbelievable. Moreover, these old monsters basically got the news that it was a younger generation of the Ye family who forced the Su family to such a point, so their faces became more and more strange.


    Only where the Ye family is located, ye langjue, the supreme elder of the Ye family, looks at this scene, and a shock appears in his indifferent face. He had a fight with Ye Chong and naturally understood the horror of Ye Chong. But unexpectedly, ye Chong still has such cards. Moreover, he knows that ye Chong has not opened all his cards at the moment. He probably still keeps the real cards.


    At the thought of this, ye langjue was distressed. It was a great loss for the Ye family that such a young Tianjiao could not be used by the Ye family.


    In the field, ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hands, and again a dense talisman roared out all over the field.

 Chapter 173

    "I don''t believe you can take over all the children of the Ye family!"


    Lao Li, a black faced member of the Su family, drank, and then his hands changed wildly. The blood essence in his body seemed to be evacuated by something, which made his face pale to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    Ten thousand thunder fires burst at the same time, and countless thunder lights wound around the Thunder Dragon at the same time. The Thunder Dragon''s virtual shadow roared up to the sky, and then roared out towards Ye Chong.


    I''m afraid of the pressure of rolling Ye Chong up and down at the moment, which made his body step back towards the rear. But he sneered, his hands were pinched, and the magic talisman quickly suspended in front of him, constantly changing posture.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s six burial sword formula was urged to the extreme at the moment. All the aura contained in his meridians, cells and bones overflowed at the moment, forming a powerful potential to compete with the threat of the Thunder Dragon.


    "Chop -"


    In the next moment, the empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand was raised, and his whole body essence gathered at this moment and turned into a startling sword. Then with a wave of his hand, the sword split the sky and fell towards the threatening Thunder Dragon.


    "Dong -"


    Two terrible offensives collided. In an instant, like the whole sea of thunder, countless thunder fires spread in all directions, with great power.


    The sword and Thunder Dragon collided and solidified in an extremely strange posture, but waves of terrible wind spread out continuously.


    In the distance, many strong people were stunned. The Su family''s nine heavy thunder fire array was so powerful that it didn''t surprise many people, but why could a leaf weight be so strong? And his magical talisman array is too powerful, isn''t it?


    With one''s own strength, he fought against the big battle of protecting the family. Moreover, he was a 14-year-old student. At this moment, countless people felt that they were going crazy. In the face of such monsters, those conceited and talented guys in Yanjing felt tearful one by one.


    "Boom -"


    The collision didn''t last long. After half a cup of tea, the Thunder Dragon in the air suddenly made a painful groan, and the huge sword light burst out at this moment and directly penetrated its body.


    In an instant, the Thunder Dragon burst in the air, and ten thousand thunder lights roared out, indicating the defeat of the Su family.


    "What a strong sword!"


    Everyone was amazed and took a breath.


    Many people have seen that the technique used in this sword should only be the lowest level spirit formula. However, the sharp sword spirit and the intention of Chongxiao sword contained in this sword can never be displayed by ordinary people.


    What kind of experience, what kind of training, can you show such a sword? This leaf is very young. How can he reach such a point?


    "Get out of here!"


    A sword breaks the Thunder Dragon. At the moment, a trace of blood overflows from the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. It is obvious that even he was hurt by the collision just now. But at the moment, the killing intention in his eyes was boiling. The Thunder Dragon was extremely terrible just now. If he didn''t have a lot of talismans on his body this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have enough strength to kill the Thunder Dragon. Next, the Su family must not continue to urge the thunder fire nine formation, otherwise, something might happen


    "Shua -"


    Another startling sword swept out, but this time, ye Chong''s sword swept towards the location of the Su family who arranged the array below. In an instant, dozens of Su family people were cut off at the same time.


    In the middle of the sky, several Su families vomited blood with old anger, but now they can''t help Ye Chong. Once Ye Chong adopts such scoundrels, they can''t continue to control the change of thunder fire jiuzhong array.


    "Child! You are shameless!"


    The black faced clan jumped out of their feet in anger, pointed to Ye Chong and scolded angrily, with a ferocious face.


    Ye Chong''s face was cold, so he wanted to kill the black faced old man with a sword. But suddenly, he frowned slightly and his sight fell into the air.


    At this moment, the thunder light covering the whole Su family spontaneously shrinks and condenses towards the place above the Su family, while a gentle thunder light slowly spreads out.


    "This?"


    The strong people around are shocked. The Su family has obviously lost the strength to control the thunder fire nine fold array, but why does this array begin to change? And now the change of the thunder fire nine fold array is many times more subtle than before, which even laymen can see.


    Ye Chong holds the empty ghost sword, and his face becomes a little dignified. He doesn''t continue to shoot, but looks up in the air. At the moment, the guy who controls the thunder fire nine fold array may have reached an amazing level in the rune way, otherwise he can''t easily control the second level spirit Rune array.


    When did the Su family have such a powerful person?


    At the moment, even the people of the Su family looked up at the sky one by one, and their faces were confused. Obviously, they didn''t know who was the one who suddenly indirectly took the thunder fire nine fold array.


    "Ah, I know! I know!" the black faced old man suddenly thought of something and sneered, "it has been said since ancient times that the cultivation of the old ancestor of the Su family who arranged this array has reached a terrible level that you yellow mouth children can''t understand. It is said that as long as we destroy the Su family, the old ancestor will surely come! Ye Chong! You''re dead!"


    "Because I''m just a young generation, your Su family is at the juncture of destroying the family and species. You Su family really can''t!" Ye Zhong looked into the air and sneered. His insight is not comparable to those of the Su family. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is at the moment, if the Su family ancestor comes, there must be various restrictions, and he may not be afraid.


    Countless Su family members turned white when they heard the speech, and several family elders spit out blood again. Ye Chong is really sharp in teeth and mouth.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    After they spoke, a strange sound suddenly came out from the sky. They saw the thunder light suddenly and slowly rotate into a huge thunder vortex, and then saw a figure slowly emerge in the thunder vortex.


    The whole body of this figure is poured by lightning. It is incomparably huge. It looks down on all living beings like a giant.


    He dropped slowly on the ground, and his indifferent eyes swept in the field, which fell on Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    It was just a sight that made Ye''s heavy hair stand upright. As soon as he came into contact with this breath, his body was directly shocked and fell to the ground, spitting blood and looking pale.


    "What!?" when many strong men saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically. They had seen Ye Chong''s strength. The Su family tried their best to help him, but unexpectedly, he was seriously injured in front of the figure''s eyes?


    "Hahaha, the ancestors of the Su family are really powerful. I want you to die today without a place to bury!" the boss of the Su family called.


    "Hahaha, my su family is really powerful. With the support of such an old ancestor, who dares to offend my su family in the future!"


    The Su family was almost crazy at this time. A moment ago, they thought they were on the verge of destroying the family and species, but they didn''t expect that the mountain was heavy and the water was exhausted!


    "At the extreme of martial arts, you can break through all martial arts, enter the innate, understand life and death, peep into the three days, and cast heaven and man." Ye Chong covered his chest and spoke hard, "this is not the strength that the three days territory should have. Is this the territory of heaven and man?"


    Ye Chong''s eyesight is countless times higher than that of many strong players in the field. He also knows martial arts extremely, so he inferred the strength of the master of this figure in an instant.


    "The land of heaven and man! Very good! Very good!" Ye Chong sneered, covered his chest and stood up slowly, then took out a elixir and swallowed it.


    The Western wasteland is just a lower level, and compared with the three thousand divine worlds, it is infinitely small.


    But because of this, ye Chong has no fear at the moment, because the Western wasteland can''t bear the power of martial arts. Therefore, at the moment, it is only his projection, not his body.


    But ye Chong doesn''t believe it. What can a projection do to himself beyond the infinite space-time and infinite plane? He may be able to suppress himself by momentum. If the projection has its own body, even one tenth of its power, he will die today without a place to bury.


    But ye Chong knows how much it will cost to cross the infinite space-time and infinite plane and bring a projection here.


    So now he is not afraid! What about the realm of heaven and man? What is here is not a projection that has never had real power!


    "It''s you who pushed the Su family so far?" the huge Lei Guang figure didn''t rush. He seemed to look at Ye Chong through the infinite plane, and then whispered.


    The voice is empty and ethereal. I don''t know how far it comes from, but it is very clear.


    Under this sound, all the members of the Su family were shocked and recovered.


    "Lao Zu! Lao Zu! It''s this bastard who wants to destroy our Su family! Lao Zu, you must be the master!" some su family people have knelt on the ground and cried.


    "It''s me." Ye Chong took out the eternal demon body and compared it with a strange posture. In an instant, the blood light wrapped around Ye Chong''s body and turned into a blood armor. At the moment, his momentum also soared rapidly, so that he could barely resist such terrorist momentum.


    Lei Guang''s figure stared at Ye Chong coldly. After a moment, the ethereal voice continued to spread: "at the moment, you decide yourself. This is the end of today''s business. Otherwise, your friends, your relatives, your school, and all those who have a relationship with you, even those who have a source with you, will die."


    The voice is indifferent, with a domineering look down on mole ants, but it is extremely cruel.

 Chapter 174

    The whole Yanjing is silent at the moment, and no one can infer which level of the strong ancestor of the Su family is. Because such prestige and breath have exceeded the limit that these people can imagine. Many people just look at the scene in front of them and seem to lose their power of shock.


    At this moment, ye Chong could feel a kind of indifferent killing intention, and fell on himself through the weightless plane, making the sound of jumping and ringing on his body surface.


    Although it is only a corner of the real flavor of the Su family ancestor, it is still extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong looked up and stared at the thunder light and shadow in the sky. A moment later, he smiled!


    Does this Su family ancestor really think he can dominate everything?


    "It''s just a projection. Do you really think it''s the coming of the real body?" Ye Chong looked up and finally sneered. Even in the face of such a super strong person, he didn''t want to shrink back.


    "Today, I may die, but before that, you su family will be exterminated by me!"


    The voice came out in the silent Yanjing. Countless strong people were cold when they heard the speech, and their eyes were unpredictable. Ye Chong is really powerful. He dares to touch the projection of the supreme strong.


    The ancestor of the Su family no longer spoke, but slowly raised his palm, and then pressed it slowly outside the endless space and time.


    At this moment, countless thunder lights quickly fuse together to form a strange thunder light ring, which goes to the town where ye Chong is located.


    The thunder ring is not an entity, but a virtual shadow, a breath and a projection.


    However, the offensive beyond endless time and space still contains a threat of destroying heaven and earth.


    "It''s just a residual force projected by the real body. You want to kill me and dream!"


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, the eternal devil body was completely urged by him, and then his right hand condensed his fist. The Shura sword seal on the fist peak quickly superimposed. A faint smell also spread on Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the tenth Shura sword seal condensed, the slowly falling thunder ring had come to the front of Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and his right hand condensed his fist, and burst out angrily.


    "Dong -"


    The two offensives collided in an instant. In an instant, infinite light and rain danced. This move can be called earth shaking, and the silent fluctuation spread continuously.


    "Puff"


    Ye Chong took a mouthful of blood and flew out of his body. He crashed into dozens of buildings before he stopped. His sternum collapsed and his internal organs were faintly visible.


    Countless strong people take cold breath. Is this the power of the supreme strong? It was just a move, which almost pushed the leaves of the Su family seriously and left.


    "Ha ha, ye Chong, I knew you were going to die today!" the old Su family snapped. Ye Chong''s end made them happy.


    But just halfway through the laughter, suddenly many Su family members were stunned at the same time, because they found that the thunder ring had disappeared at the moment, and cracks suddenly appeared on the projection of the ancestors of the Su family.


    "How could it be? Lao Zu!" someone from the Su family said in disbelief.


    Countless members of the Su family feel numb. The fact that their ancestor can come from beyond endless time and space is enough to show his strength. However, if this projection is destroyed, the result will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t panic, my grandfather will be fine. It''s just his projection. He doesn''t even have the power of one ten thousandth of his body. It''s normal that this situation will happen. As long as we can kill the boy this time, Yanjing will be the world of our Su family!" old Li of the Su family drank and comforted the people of the Su family.


    In the distance, the old monsters of the major forces frowned slightly, someone whispered, and the language was full of doubts.


    "It is said that the Su family does have an old ancestor who has great talents and can break through the constraints of position and enter the upper level. However, it is said that the upper level is easy and the lower level is difficult. How can he cast a shadow across endless time and space? Can he also exert some power?"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the Su family''s family protection array. Otherwise, since such a powerful person has a projection, how can he miss when he takes the shot?"


    "I see!"


    Among the construction waste, ye Zhong stood up slowly. He took out several elixirs and swallowed them. His whole body glowed slightly. Then he moved, but he appeared in front of the Su family''s courtyard again.


    At this moment, the blood light on Ye Chong''s body surface flowed, and the blood armor spread again, wrapped his whole body, and his empty ghost sword was slowly raised, pointing to the virtual shadow of the ancestors of the Su family.


    Although the attack of the ancestor of the Su family just now was extremely terrible, he just played the strength of the peak of the innate elixir of the martial arts. This made Ye Zhong guess that the appearance of the ancestor of the Su family was probably related to the thunder fire nine fold array of the Su family.


    And just one move, the projection cracks. Obviously, this is also due to the serious loss of the array. Ye Chong doesn''t believe it. This touch projection can again launch the offensive just now.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    Ye Chong''s energy in his body can''t help adding blessings to the empty ghost sword. At the same time, the half moon sword array previously arranged starts again and hides in his body instantly, which makes Ye Chong''s strength climb to the peak again.


    On the sword body of the empty ghost sword, the Taoist Shura sword seals are superimposed madly. In the end, twelve Shura sword seals appear. You know, under normal conditions, the leaf weight at the moment can stack up to seven Shura sword seals. At this moment, twelve Shura sword seals can be superimposed. The power is unimaginable.


    "Ignorance."


    The projection of the ancestors of the Su family sighed. He didn''t know whether to sigh for himself or Ye Chong. This time, his projection raised his right arm and swept towards Ye Chong.


    Such a blow is extremely frightening. Although its power is probably less than one ten thousandth of the real strength of the ancestors of the Su family, it has covered all areas in the sky and underground, making Ye Chong run away!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chong didn''t dodge. He held the empty ghost sword in his hands at the same time, and then a sword chopped down vertically!


    "Whew -"


    A light sound came, and a sword came out in the air. Instead of facing the huge hand, it cut directly into the middle of the eyebrows projected by the thunder light of the ancestors of the Su family.


    "Dong -"


    The sword came first after it was fired, and instantly fell to the middle of the eyebrow projected by the Su family''s ancestor. In an instant, a strange wave came out. The Su family''s ancestor''s body shook slightly at the moment, but began to crack and difficult to stabilize.


    This was originally the most amazing duel, but no one thought that ye Chong broke the boat and cut out the sword, directly breaking the projection of the ancestors of the Su family.


    "Young man, you really have a bit of pride. I''ll remember you." the old Su family ancestor''s body slowly disappeared. He didn''t leave any threatening words, but spoke faintly. But everyone could hear how much anger was contained in the ethereal tone of indifference.


    I''m afraid if he could, the ancestor of the Su family would really kill all the characters related to Ye Zhong.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no more people from the Su family in Yanjing!" Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth.


    The ancestor of the Su family seemed to want to say something, but his body trembled slightly, turned into a light rain and disappeared.


    At the same time, the sound of broken jade suddenly came from all directions of the Su family courtyard. With the broken jade, the original residual thunder of heaven and earth disappeared from now on.


    Ye Chong''s body swayed slightly. This time, he directly grabbed a bunch of elixirs from the heaven and earth ring and stuffed them directly into his mouth. He didn''t even refine. Under the flow of these effects, ye Chong''s body clicked and his injuries recovered. After all, at this time, there is no time for leaf weight to recover slowly.


    The whole Yanjing became silent at the moment. Everyone was watching this scene. It was incredible.


    Everyone in the Su family is also in a daze. Even the means left by such a powerful ancestor can''t help the young man. Is the Su family really going to destroy the family this time?


    "How... How could it be... Is it true that the Su family is going to destroy the family?" the old Su family staggered back, his beard and hair turned white in an instant, and he had lost all his combat effectiveness.


    The destruction of the ancestral projection is a great blow to the people of the Su family, which is equivalent to their strongest means of the Su family.


    "Yes, there is a prize!"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and sneered. Then he indifferently waved the empty ghost sword. The sword Qi roared out vertically and horizontally, killing the people of the Su family wantonly.


    The Su family''s background is so terrible that both sides have reached such a point today. If the Su family is not killed, ye Chong will really have trouble sleeping and eating.


    At the moment, the people of the Su family have lost their sense of war. Looking at Ye Chong''s long sword sweeping, a large number of people''s heads are tired. No one has the courage to fight. In front of Ye Chong, they have lost all their confidence.


    "Ah! I''m unwilling!"


    The shrill scream came out. Several old families floating in the air were cut down by Ye Chong with a sword. Originally, they were not so weak with their strength. However, after urging the thunder fire jiuzhong array, they were all in a weak period at the moment. With their mind swaying, they had no self-protection at all.


    Less than Tea Making Kung Fu, under the gaze of all the strong men, the people present in the Su family had been slaughtered by Ye Chong. He roared up to the sky, swept the sword light in his hand, and swept towards the location of the only remaining buildings in the Su family''s inner yard.


    "Bang -"


    A large number of buildings burst. In front of Ye Chong, who urged the eternal demon body and blessed the half moon sword array, all these simple buildings collapsed like ruins.


    All the strong people are stunned and can''t speak for half a sound. All the changes today are really unresponsive. This leaf weight is so strong!

 Chapter 175

    "Boom -"


    A large area of the Su family''s temple was destroyed, and the whole Su family was almost razed to the ground by Ye Chong. Countless cracks appeared on the ground. Many Su family people who had hidden in the dark turned into minced meat in an instant. In the end, only a bronze hall in the center of the Su family remained intact.


    Ye Chong stared at the bronze hall. In the bronze hall, he could feel some breath. These people should be the direct descendants of the Su family. From beginning to end, they didn''t do anything. They let all the collateral Su family be killed.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong sneered. A moment later, his hand was hollow and the dark sword swung. A sword light roared out in an instant and cut off towards the bronze hall.


    "Click -"


    Almost at the same time, a flash of lightning flashed out of the bronze hall, right on top of Ye Chong''s sword, causing the sword to dissipate.


    Then, they saw an indifferent figure coming out with a negative hand. Impressively, it was su Ziyun, the Su family who didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    "Ye Chong, it''s not enough that you''ve killed so many people in the Su family and destroyed the whole house. What do you want?" Su Ziyun looked at Ye Chong coldly. His eyes were sad and joyless, as if so many people in the Su family had died and had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Zhong smiled and said lightly, "I''ve said it many times. This time, I want you to exterminate the Su family! You are the first expert of the Su family. You can endure until now. I admire you."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in all directions was cold, which was a contempt for the first expert of the Su family.


    "This is the end of today''s business. Since then, you don''t owe me Su family, and I su family don''t owe you. It''s not good to be cleared up?" Su Ziyun looked calm and whispered.


    "Oh, so xuanshao, don''t you want to go back?" Ye Zhong chuckled. Although he didn''t know why Su Ziyun could resist it up to now, as he said, if the Su family didn''t die, he would never be at ease.


    "Are you forcing me to do it?" Su Ziyun said in a deep voice with a slightly cold face.


    "No, it''s not to force you to fight, but to kill you." Ye Zhong smiled, "you can''t fight back, but I can''t help cutting you. After you, in the bronze hall, all the legitimate people of your Su family must die. Don''t worry, they will accompany you on the huangquan road."


    "My Su family retreats step by step, but ye Chong is still burning and threatening. In that case, fight!" Su Ziyun''s eyes became colder. Finally, he snorted, no longer retreated, but walked slowly towards Ye Chong.


    As Su Ziyun walked out step by step, his momentum climbed steadily, and the Taoist aura spread from his body surface, which made him look like a green peak out of his sheath. His momentum was amazing!


    Wudao''s innate aura realm is a great success! This is the strength shown by Su Ziyun. Although such strength is not terrible, it has been invincible among his peers. The first expert of the Su family is not a false legend. At least those old Su families can''t compare with Su Ziyun.


    Ye Chong stares at Su Ziyun walking out slowly. The blood on his armor overflows, which makes him instantly enter the state of battle. Although Ye Chong has killed many strong people of the Su family before, he maintains a kind of fear for the legendary first person of the Su family.


    After all, he was able to kill even the projection of the ancestors of the Su family just now. If Su Ziyun didn''t have absolute confidence in himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the courage to shoot at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    The two figures almost started at the same time in the next moment and blasted out towards the front. Su Ziyun''s hands changed slightly. In an instant, he saw thunder clouds rolling behind him, and countless lights swept out, sweeping away towards Ye Chong like a storm.


    "Lei Daoling formula?"


    The eyes of many strong people are slightly frozen. Thunder is one of the most difficult forces to control in the world. Regardless of the power, it is not easy to cultivate Lei Daoling formula successfully. Unexpectedly, Su Ziyun has cultivated Lei Daoling formula to the point of receiving and receiving with heart, which can be called terror.


    Ye Chong was motionless. There was no change in the look of Lei Daoling formula, but the empty ghost sword in his hand was cut out like a dragon, and the blood armor on his body surface became more and more bright. After urging the eternal demon body, ye Chong''s strength is equivalent to the dexterity level of Sanguan Tiantong, so that he can collide with Su Ziyun, who has achieved great success in the innate aura realm of martial arts, relying on his physical strength alone.


    The sword and thunder instantly collided in the air, but it was only one touch and one point, and there was no long entanglement. However, even so, the collision between the two sides was still very dangerous.


    Many strong people were so cool that ye Chong fought against the family protection array of the Su family. As for the projection of the ancestors of the Su family, they obviously used the power of Fu and Tao, which was unimaginable.


    But at the moment, ye Chong has no intention of using the power of Fu and Tao, but his attack is still terrible. It is hard to imagine why he is so old that he can rely on the power of Wu and Tao to fight against figures such as Su Ziyun


    "But Su Ziyun is really worthy of being the first time of the Su family. Just now those Su family elders are not the generals of Ye Chong, but at the moment he doesn''t lose the wind. It''s really terrible!"


    The strong whispered.


    "It is said that Su Ziyun has been practicing some secret method recently. It is for this reason that he tries not to do it. At the moment, he has to do it. I''m afraid his heart is full of killing intention."


    "I don''t know if ye Chong can win this time. Su Ziyun is different from those local chickens and dogs before. He is a real strong man with extraordinary achievements!"


    No one can see the outcome of this war at the moment, and everyone is full of questions in their eyes. I don''t know that ye Chong''s myth will be here. After all, I''ll kill the Su family.


    "Ye Chong, you should be careful. You will die today!" Su Ziyun made a slight mistake with his hands, and lightning roared out of his palm. Obviously, after Zha''s contact, his killing intention was even worse. If people like Ye Zhong can''t be killed at the first time, his enemies will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "This kind of thing will only move your mouth, but it''s useless!" Ye Chong said indifferently, "you take my move and have a look!"


    "Shua Shua -"


    With the mark in Ye Chong''s hand changing, suddenly, a red starry sky appeared behind Ye Chong, and then he saw nine wild dragons stepping out of the sky and killing Su Ziyun.


    "It''s good to be able to cultivate Chixiao astrological finger to such a degree!"


    Su Ziyun looked slightly changed. Then he saw his hair flying. Behind him, countless thunder lights gathered together quickly to form a long bow. The thunder arrows on the long bow turned into nine in an instant, and then shot out towards the front at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, nine wild dragon elephants collided with nine thunder arrows. In an instant, the sound of infinite explosion came out, making the world sway.


    A moment later, the two offensives broke up at the same time, and this move was even up and down.


    "Good means!" Su Ziyun sneered. Then he moved and came to the side of Ye Chongshen and cut it out.


    Ye Chong sneered, his hands changed slightly, and his motionless palm collided with Su Ziyun''s palm. In an instant, a dull sound came out, which shocked their body shape at the same time, and they both stepped back towards the rear.


    "Come again!"


    Su Ziyun drank fiercely, and this time, in the palm of his hand, a thunder beast roared out quickly and roared out towards the front.


    "The thunder beast broke his empty hand!"


    Ye Zhong chuckled, and the mark on his right hand condensed. At the same time, he grabbed it toward the top of his head. In an instant, he saw a huge Golden Tripod emerging from the top of his head.


    "Jinding magic fist!"


    A light drink sounded in his heart. Ye Zhong grabbed a corner of the Golden Tripod and swung it out, colliding with the thunder beast photographed by Su Ziyun.


    In an instant, infinite thunder burst, countless auras rolled, and terrible energy and strong wind roared out, with a frightening momentum.


    It is clear that it is only the duel of lingjue. At this moment, it seems to have become a direct collision between the two.


    "Bang -"


    In the next moment, the two palms finally burst together. In the middle of the air, the thunder beast moaned and broke in an instant. Then ye Chong''s palm fell on Su Ziyun''s chest.


    Almost at the same time, Su Ziyun''s palm fell to Ye Zhongxin at the same time.


    "Poof poof -"


    The two figures flew backwards towards the rear almost at the same time.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Ye Chong''s mouth, and then he reached out to wipe it off, and his look didn''t change much.


    Su Ziyun''s face was cold. At the moment, his clothes were broken, revealing the silver armor below, and there was a crack on the silver armor.


    Although Ye Chong was shocked and hurt his lungs, the blood armor on his body surface was not damaged at all. Instead, Su Ziyun''s body armor was broken, which made his face extremely ugly.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, three passes and Tiantong, really terrible!"


    Su Ziyun''s eyes were cold and opened his mouth. Ye Chong''s physical strength, although he did not cultivate his own aura, was still incredibly scary. Even if Su Ziyun didn''t think of it, he almost suffered a big loss just now.


    "Come again."


    Ye Chong sneered and flashed out. Su Ziyun''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes at the moment.


    In an instant. Their bodies collided and crossed again. Every time they collided, there was a large amount of glow flashing and human shadows flying. Their bodies were constantly blasted back, but they came out quickly, as fast as lightning.


    Many strong men not far away could not help coming forward. If ye Chong had just demolished the Su family and killed all the Su family, it would be bloody and terrible. Then the duel between the two at the moment is beyond imagination.


    No one thought that ye Chong could fight Su Ziyun to such an extent just by relying on the power of martial arts. It can be called beyond imagination!


    Looking at the dazzling collision, many people have flashing eyes and dignified faces.

 Chapter 176

    "Boom -"


    Their bodies crossed again. The thunder roared at the soles of Ye Chong''s feet, which made his speed to the extreme. The Shura sword prints in the palm of his hand were superimposed madly, and soon there were twelve Shura sword prints, carrying the power of extreme terror, and rushed to Su Ziyun''s place.


    "Hiss -"


    Su Ziyun squatted in place, and the thunder light surged up and down his body like a vortex. At the last moment, he raised his finger. In an instant, the thunder light gathered into a ring and greeted Ye Chong.


    This move is similar to the thunder ring used by the ancestor of the Su family just now. The attack is extremely strange, powerful and terrible.


    "Dong -"


    Shura sword seal and thunder light ring collided. This time, the collision was extremely fierce. The fire spread out in the air, like a dark night meteor. At this moment, both sides no longer left their hands. Ye Chong''s Shura sword seal is invincible, but in an instant, it tore the thunder ring, carrying the power to destroy the withered and decadent, and blasted towards the center of Su Ziyun''s eyebrows.


    "Puff -"


    Su Ziyun''s right hand was shocked, and he took Ye Chong''s move. His body shape flew out in a flash, and his blood gushed out at the moment of landing. Obviously, he was badly hurt during this move.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. At the moment, he urged all the energy of the eternal demon body and himself, and forcibly urged the attack superimposed by the twelve Shura sword seals. It can be said to be extremely terrible. But I didn''t expect such a move. It just made Su Ziyun suffer a little loss.


    Is Su Ziyun so strong?


    Unlike Ye Chong''s frown, the strong around him showed surprise on his face. You know, ye Chong''s consumption has been amazing since he entered the Su family, but even so, he can make su Ziyun suffer a small loss in the fight? This is unimaginable! What level does this leaf weight exist?


    Is this leaf weight really strong enough?


    In the middle of the field, in front of the bronze hall, the two people looked at each other silently. A moment later, the bodies of both sides rushed out again. The Shura sword seal in the palm of Ye Chong quickly condensed, while Su Ziyun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then pointed it out.


    "Hiss -"


    A purple thunder light spread over it and roared towards the place where the leaf weight was located. The speed was extremely fast.


    Ye Chong felt his scalp numb for a moment. He was almost subconsciously prompted by thunder and lightning, and his body moved laterally in an instant. But even so, the thunder light still rubbed his shoulder. In an instant, a deep bone scar appeared on the arm wrapped by the blood armor of the eternal demon body, and the blood roared out in an instant.


    "Good speed. It can avoid my quiet fire thunder finger. This is a real spirit level top-grade spirit formula."


    Su Ziyun whispered softly, and a shocking color appeared on his face. He didn''t show his killer mace until the critical moment. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t do anything about ye Chong.


    "Spirit level top grade spirit formula." Ye Chong heard Yan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then sneered, "Uncle Su, if this is your card, I''m afraid you can''t stop me today."


    "You are really strong and have the momentum of youth arrogance, but you are too conceited." Su Ziyun sneered and his eyes were boiling.


    The next moment, I saw the mark change in Su Ziyun''s hand. A moment later, in the bronze hall, suddenly dozens of streamers shot out quickly and wrapped around Su Ziyun.


    In a burst of clang, a purple armor wrapped with a faint thunder light was divided into dozens, which covered Su Ziyun''s body and protected him.


    At the same time, a purple thunder gun appeared in Su Ziyun''s palm, and a trace of thunder spread extreme terror.


    Many strong people are in a daze. The Su family still has these two things?


    "I know. It''s said that the ancestor of the Su family left two kinds of Zhenzu spirit tools in the Su family before he went to the upper world. It''s said that only the head of the family can urge him. Unexpectedly, Su Ziyun has been recognized by these two kinds of Zhenzu spirit tools?"


    "It is said that these two kinds of Zhenzu spirit tools are top-grade spirit tools. It is also rumored that the thunder gun is a quasi artifact level with extraordinary power. Ye Chong is in trouble this time!"


    "However, it''s hard to say that the long sword in Ye Chong''s hand is powerful, at least it''s a top-grade spirit weapon, and the blood armor that can''t see the level on him. Su Ziyun doesn''t have that easy to win him!"


    "It''s hard to say. I can only watch it for a while!"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Chong stared at Su Ziyun at the moment. A moment later, he bent his fingers and shot. The Shura sword seal condensed in his hand was like a meteor.


    "Hiss -"


    Su Ziyun waved the thunder gun. In an instant, the purple gun tip swept over and heard a crisp sound. The thunder gun had torn the Shura sword seal.


    "Ye Chong, be careful. Next, I''ll take your head and offer a blood sacrifice for our Su family." Su Ziyun said coldly.


    "Uncle Su, aren''t you afraid that the cowhide is broken? You Su family have a lot of good things. You might as well give these two things to me as compensation!" Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth. He stared at the thunder gun and thunder armor and opened his mouth lightly.


    "If you can kill me, things will naturally belong to you." Su Ziyun opened his mouth. He held a thunder gun in his right hand and locked Ye Chong from a distance. Sharp spears roared out. At the moment, he was like the God of war, and his body was full of terror.


    In a tree, where the whole Su family courtyard is located, there is a sense of awe. At the moment, the terrible smell spread from Su Ziyun is a bit heavier than the leaves.


    Many powerful people in the dim light were shocked. No wonder this thunder gun is called a town clan spirit weapon. It may really be a quasi artifact level thing, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Well, since uncle Su is so generous, I''ll thank you first!" Ye Chong sneered. This time, he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw countless miraculous talismans suddenly appear on the ground. They quickly combined into a half moon sword array, which was superimposed on him again and hidden in the array.


    All the strong men were stunned when they saw this scene. Ye Chong was too terrible. It was obvious that the talisman array had just been arranged. I think it was mostly when he was fighting Su Ziyun just now. Ye Chong arranged the talisman array with such ingenuity and strength, which can be called terror.


    Su Ziyun also shrinks his eyes. Since ye Chong entered the Su family courtyard, he has paid attention to every move. Naturally, he understands that ye Chong''s strength will soar even more after hiding in the array.


    "Qiang -"


    Jingtian sword Qi roared out from the empty Ming sword in Ye Chong''s hand. Ye Chong lifted the empty Ming sword, pointed to Su Ziyun, and then smiled: "I won''t keep my hand next. Martial uncle Su, be careful. If you lose, your Su family will really be extinct!"


    "Win me first!" Su Ziyun snorted coldly. In the next moment, he resolutely shot. The long gun in his hand was directly turned into a spear, and roared away with a terrible thunder light towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong trembled and retreated directly to one side, but he didn''t take the shot directly.


    In an instant, the thunder roared over the ground, leaving a huge dark crack, which made countless people twitch in the corners of their eyes.


    "Shua -"


    One shot failed. Su Ziyun swept the thunder gun in his hand and carried infinite thunder light to the place where ye Chong was. This gun was a bit more terrible than the first shot, enough to grind the flesh of any strong man with the seventh weight of forged body into minced meat.


    The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand was a little, and a sword breath roared out, and then almost in an instant, he cut out eight more swords.


    The nine sword lights are intertwined with strange lines, whistling out towards the front.


    This is not a magic formula, but a simple skill, but this fighting skill has a miraculous effect at this juncture.


    "Click -"


    The sword roared and the thunder gun attack was blocked, which made Su Ziyun''s face extremely ugly.


    Seeing ye Chong''s body, he didn''t have time to use the thunder gun. Instead, he opened his mouth and drank fiercely. In an instant, a thunder split out and fell towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was startled. His body trembled almost impossible. He quickly avoided the rear, and then Kan Kan avoided this almost fatal move.


    His body fell to the ground, but ye Chong''s face became dignified. Su Ziyun''s terror was beyond imagination.


    Su Ziyun didn''t say much nonsense at the moment, but took this opportunity to sweep out the thunder gun again. At this moment, the thunder light turned into more than ten thunder beasts and roared out in an instant.


    "Leisha shot!"


    Seeing dozens of thunder beasts roaring from the thunder light, ye Chong''s face became colder. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, countless sword Qi gathered on the Kongming sword in his hands at the same time. Then, with Ye Chong''s right arm sweeping, the sword awned and shook everywhere like the Milky way.


    "Click -"


    Two offensives bombarded each other, and energy fluctuations swept out crazily, rolling up mud dragons. Both bodies were shaking at the same time and retreating almost at the same time.


    Su Ziyun''s complexion is very ugly. At the moment, he has tried his best to urge the Zhenzu spirit weapon, but he can''t help Ye Chong. Is this boy really so difficult?


    "Buzz -"


    At the next moment, Su Ziyun''s long gun suddenly fell on the ground, and countless roars sounded. In the air, suddenly there were dark clouds gathering rapidly. Immediately, ten thousand thunder lights converged on the long gun at the same time. This momentum scene was so powerful that it was somewhat amazing.


    Daodao Leiguang took the thunder gun as the guide and quickly merged into Su Ziyun''s body, which made him like an incarnation of thunder at the moment. His momentum was crazy and terrible!


    "It can even lead to changes in heaven and earth. The thunder gun is indeed a quasi artifact!"


    Someone was stunned. Only this level of spirit tools have such special effects, which can resonate with the world.


    Less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, the thunder light gathered on the thunder gun has reached an extremely terrible number. At the moment, Su Ziyun, like the God of thunder, is everywhere. The thunder light is rampant and extremely powerful!

 Chapter 177

    "Click -"


    The sound of thunder came out like a sea of mountains. Su Ziyun''s eyes were cold and his thunder gun swept across again. This time, he heard a sad roar contained in the thunder. Countless thunder beasts spread out from the gun and roared away towards Ye Chong. These thunder beasts are huge, with thunder light winding on their bodies. Their momentum is amazing and makes their scalp numb.


    It was as if at this moment, Su Ziyun fired a gun and summoned infinite thunder beasts to roar.


    This scene is so terrible that many strong people are cold and twitch in the corners of their eyes. They are conceited. If they are present, under such circumstances, let alone resist. Just watching this scene will make their scalp numb and lose their strength to resist.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became colder. The next moment, his left hand mark changed rapidly. The Shura sword marks quickly superimposed on the empty Ming sword. Then, with the wave of the empty Ming sword in his hand, a sword light swept down again and shook the four sides.


    Under the light of Yousen sword, the infinite thunder beast broke into thunder and dispersed quickly. The picture is shocking.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, Su Ziyun''s body shape has flashed to Ye Chong''s side. The thunder gun in his hand turns into the claw of thunder beast and goes to the place where ye Chong stands.


    Ye Chong wielded the hollow ghost sword with his hand, and the sword roared, blocking Su Ziyun''s every attack.


    The jingling sound sounded again, and the battle was extremely terrible. Every time the two sides crossed, there were a series of sounds.


    After gathering thunder light on his body, Su Ziyun''s strength is more violent than that just now. Ye Chong feels numb in his palm every time he blocks his attack, and Kongming sword almost comes out.


    "Death -"


    Suddenly, Su Ziyun snorted coldly. There was thunder in his eyes, just like thunder god''s anger. The thunder roared away towards Ye Chong.


    The thunder light also appeared at the bottom of Ye Chong''s feet, and flashed back quickly to avoid the sudden killing move, but even so, the blood armor on his arm was broken, showing a touch of charred scars.


    "Leaf weight, you watch!"


    Su Ziyun seemed to have expected that ye Chong could avoid half. At the moment when ye Chong gave in, he pointed his long gun to the sky. In an instant, a bucket of thick and thin sky thunder fell from the sky with golden luster towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong snorted coldly. His left hand suddenly appeared a little above his head, and a Golden Tripod appeared, just like a shield. He stubbornly resisted the thunder light. At the same time, he also moved his body, appeared behind Su Ziyun, and then swept across Su Ziyun''s head.


    Su Ziyun retreated suddenly, but although his action was also very fast, it was still a minute slow after all. He could only watch ye Chong fall on his shoulder.


    With a click, Su Ziyun''s shoulder bones were broken and his body was flying. His strength was stronger than ye Chong, but even if he had the spiritual formula of Su Jiazhen family to protect his body at the moment, he was not ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Uncle Su, it seems that you really can''t!"


    Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth calmly. But he was shocked. He didn''t show mercy just now. Unexpectedly, he just made Su Ziyun fly around.


    Su Ziyun looks ugly. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to ask Ye Chong for his life, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by Ye Chong at the critical moment, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    After biting his teeth, Su Ziyun pointed his spear to the sky, and the thunder roared again. These thunder lights could not help changing the image, showing the virtual shadows of Thunder Dragon, Thunder Tiger and thunder beast. All these virtual shadows were wrapped around him and could not help wandering, just like Su Ziyun was like a real Thunder God at the moment.


    Ye Chong sneered and looked at Su Ziyun with amazing momentum at the moment, but he didn''t show anything too scary. Instead, he raised the empty ghost sword in his hand. With his actions, the Taoist Shura sword couldn''t be printed.


    With the deepening of cultivation, ye Chong became more and more aware of the extraordinary seal of Shura sword. Although it is not difficult to cultivate Shura sword seal, the level is not high, and when there is only the first Shura sword seal, the power is also very ordinary. However, every time a Shura sword seal is superimposed, the overall power of the Shura sword seal is equivalent to doubling. If you can continue to stack, the power will double again.


    This is an extremely pure terrorist force. If it is superimposed infinitely, even ye Chong doesn''t know what degree the power contained in his Shura sword seal will reach in the end.


    The twelve Shura sword seals will soon be superimposed. This is the limit that ye Chong can reach after urging the eternal demon body. But now he still hid the half moon sword array in his body, so the Shura sword seal continued to emerge. In the end, the fifteen Shura sword seal was superimposed.


    At this moment, the fifteen Shura sword seals are superimposed together. The sword raised by Ye Chong begins to contain an extremely terrible momentum, as if the sword could break all the laws in the world and tear the endless sky.


    Su Ziyun is closest to Ye Chong. He noticed the changes of Ye Chong''s breath for the first time and couldn''t help but look cold. How many means does the boy hide? Why does his momentum have a certain style of killing God at the moment?


    "Leining beasts!"


    Finally, Su Ziyun was the first one who couldn''t stand it. The thunder gun in his hand was horizontal. In an instant, the creatures transformed by the dense thunder and lightning came out at the same time. It was very terrible.


    "Chop -"


    Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense. He just screamed and blew out with a sword, which turned into infinite sword Qi.


    "Boom -"


    Two terrorist offensives bombarded each other. In an instant, waves of extreme terrorist waves spread out, and the energy wind burst in mid air.


    "Click -"


    Less than tea Kung Fu, Su Ziyun''s attack broke. His body shook and his thunder gun was released. The whole person flew out and vomited blood. There was minced meat in the blood. It looked extremely sad.


    Ye Chong''s body moved, but he had come to the side of the thunder gun, grabbed the Zhenzu spirit weapon of the Su family, and urged the six burial sword formula to refine the thunder gun at the first time.


    "Puff -"


    The thunder gun was forced to be refined by Ye Chong. Su Ziyun was shocked and another mouthful of blood gushed out. He staggered up and stared at Ye Chong. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Uncle Su, this thing can''t work. It''s just a quasi artifact." Ye Chong grabbed a thunder gun in his left hand and smiled at Su Ziyun.


    The strong people around took cold breath and twitched in the corners of their eyes. This leaf weight was too cruel. He took Su Ziyun''s thunder gun in the battle and refined it directly.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The calmness in Su Ziyun''s eyes finally dissipated. He drank fiercely. His eyes were red, his whole body was cracked by thunder, and the whole person was killed directly.


    At this moment, Su Ziyun was already crazy. As the first expert of the Su family, he could not help but be a junior of Ye Chong. He was also robbed of the town family''s spiritual tools, which made him crazy.


    Ye Chong sneered, holding a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. The sword light and the spear awn swept at the same time and fell on Su Ziyun.


    "Boom -"


    Su Ziyun''s body shape was shocked. Under the simultaneous killing of two spirit tools, his body directly flew out and fell on the ground.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong fell down and stepped on Su Ziyun''s chest and abdomen, breaking the armor on his body surface. Even though the defense of this object was amazing, it was on the verge of collapse under Ye Chong''s repeated heavy skills.


    Su Ziyun shouted angrily and struggled to get up, but ye Chong stepped on it again. This time, he directly crushed Su Ziyun''s whole body on the ground, and his sternum cracked directly, losing his strength to struggle.


    "Click, click -"


    Ye Chong''s move was beneficial. His men were merciless. They kept stepping on their feet and immediately twisted all Su Ziyun''s limbs.


    Su Ziyun coughed up blood. He laughed wildly: "OK! OK, ye Chong! Today I planted Su Ziyun, but my ancestors of the Su family will never let you go! Ye Chong, you''re finished!"


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong sweeps the thunder gun with his left hand and directly cuts off Su Ziyun''s head with some crazy expression. He just coldly says, "quack noise."


    "Su... Su Ziyun is dead?"


    Countless strong onlookers couldn''t react. Ye Chong actually killed Su Ziyun in this way?


    You know, this is the strong man of the Su family and can be called the backbone of the Su family, but such a person was killed by a mere Ye Chong?


    Although Ye Chonggang has just killed many members of the Su family, which makes the Su family shake with wind and rain, the Su family is still not finished, but after he killed Su Ziyun, the Su family is really finished.


    Su family, it''s over!


    Many strong men sighed in their hearts and looked at Ye Chong''s eyes full of fear. With his own strength, this young man was able to wipe out a family. Such strength means are incredible!


    Many young dandies who had just clashed with Ye Chong at the Grand Prince''s family banquet were sweating. They began to calculate quickly what kind of big gifts to prepare for door-to-door reparations, so that ye Chong could forget the previous things.


    Otherwise, if you are concerned about such a murderous God all day, anyone will be unable to sleep at night.


    In the field, ye Chong kicked Su Ziyun''s body away at will, as if he didn''t know that he was killing the pillars of the Su family, but the cats and dogs of the Su family.


    Then he walked slowly and directly to the only bronze Hall of the Su family.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s action, the eyes of many strong people shrink violently. Will ye Chong''s array have to be killed?


    Soon, ye Chong walked to the front of the bronze hall, and then he stepped in. In a flash, dozens of resentments fell on Ye Chong in the hall. These people are the real legitimate children of the Su family and the real blood of the Su family, including Su Wenqing with a cold face.

 Chapter 178

    "Miss Su, we meet again."


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on Su Wenqing, who looked cold at the moment, like a relegated immortal in yaochi, and smiled and said. But there is no temperature in his smile, all is endless cold.


    All the remaining Su children in the bronze hall trembled. In Ye Chong''s smile, they saw endless killing intention, which made him unable to have the slightest courage in front of Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, if you want to kill me, kill me. No matter what happened before, it has nothing to do with them!" Su Wenqing stared at Ye Chong. Then she walked out slowly, stared at Ye Chong and said, "Ye Chong, let them go. As long as you let them go, I su Wenqing can give you a slave or a maid!"


    "Let them go?" Ye Chong chuckled. Then he waved his hand and saw that a son of the Su family nearest to him was suddenly pulled by a huge force and fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Holding the Su''s son in his palm, ye rubbed his Adam''s apple again and said with a slight smile: "Why should I let them go? When you were in Jiangzhou Prefecture, your Su family didn''t plan to let me go? It seems that the guy named Su Kui who has been killed by me can''t wait for me to die? If it''s not inspired by your Su family, she''s just a collateral of the Su family and has the courage?"


    "Your Su family has never prepared to give me a way to live. Why should I give you a way to live now?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong waved his hand and heard a "click". This talent is excellent. In the future, he may become a strong generation and lead the Su family to glory. He was so angry that he died.


    "Ye Chong, let them go. I''ll be your man in the future. You can do anything you want me to do!" Su Wenqing looked colder and colder. She stared at Ye Chong and bit Bei''s teeth. She knew she was not ye Chong''s opponent and could only pray.


    "If there was no royal son''s family banquet, I might not be interested in settling accounts with you. If there was no ambush after the family banquet, I might be merciful today. Unfortunately, everything you su family did made me understand that I can''t sleep and eat if I don''t kill you all!" ye Zhong smiled gently, showing a trace of coldness.


    "Ah --"


    Some of the sons of the Su family could no longer stand the atmosphere. They screamed out sadly and turned around to escape.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Zhong killed the runaway Su family children with a sword. Then he looked at the remaining Su family children with a smile. His look didn''t change much.


    "Decide yourself. This is the first line of affection I left for you. After all, I had an engagement with your Su family, didn''t I?" Ye Zhong smiled lightly with a plain smile, which is not cruel, but must be. This is the case in the world. Now that we have turned over today, we must kill them all, otherwise we don''t know which day, we will cut the grass without uprooting the roots, and the spring wind will blow again.


    In particular, these Su family lineages must die, otherwise ye Zhong will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Fight with this murderous God! Go together!" some people gnash their teeth and ask them to cut themselves. It''s better to take the initiative.


    In an instant, many of the remaining Su family children rushed out at the same time. Each one had strong blood and was an immortal genius.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Zhong shakes his head. It''s still a subtle feeling that these talents who will make great achievements in the future will die in their own hands.


    But ye Chong''s men didn''t show any mercy. The guns and swords in his hands swept at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, all the Su family''s children in the bronze hall were slaughtered. Only Su Wenqing stood in the position, with a little fresh blood on his plain white clothes, which had a kind of strange beauty.


    Su Wenqing stares at Ye Chong. A moment later, she sighs faintly. She doesn''t fight or resist. Instead, she closes her eyes. Since ancient times, beauty has had a bad life. Now, the whole Su family has been destroyed. What else can she do except admit her life?


    "Don''t you try to resist?" Ye Zhong looked at Su Wenqing with a strange expression on his face. Other su family members could do it recklessly and without mercy. However, he didn''t do it immediately for the woman who was still engaged to him at the moment, but spoke faintly.


    "I''m not your opponent, so I don''t want to waste my strength," Su Wenqing shook his head. "As you said, the Su family is to blame for all this, and no one else is to blame. If you''re not strong enough, you''re the one who''s dead now, so I don''t hate you. Let''s do it."


    "The law of the jungle, the strong is respected, and the fist is the truth. This is the world. Miss Su, let''s go!" Ye Chong was silent, sighed, raised his arm, and was ready to point out and end Su Wenqing''s life.


    A faint sigh suddenly sounded at this time, and then an extremely calm, but terrible pressure like the abyss and sea suddenly appeared outside the bronze hall.


    Then, a beautiful figure wearing a green skirt suddenly appeared in the bronze hall, just in the middle of Ye Chong and Su Wenqing.


    Su Wenqing was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "You again?"


    Ye Chong frowns. At the moment, there is no other person in front of him, but the green Yin fairy who has had several small conflicts with him.


    The foreign side looked at the strong at the moment and was stunned and inexplicable. At the last moment of this war, someone came forward. But also from the legendary powerful fairy.


    Qingyin fairy''s eyes are calm now. Her breath is like a calm sea. There are infinite possibilities under the calm. She looks at Ye Chong like this and whispers, "under Ye Chong Pavilion, can you give me a face and let Miss Su go this time?"


    Qingyin fairy''s tone is soft, just like praying for leaf weight. Such a beautiful woman whispers, which makes many people tremble.


    Ye chongleng snorted, but the sound came out, which shocked many people''s body and just recovered.


    The green chanting fairy''s means are really terrible, but in a word, it can make countless young strong men sway their minds!


    Is this a fairy? Clearly, it is incomparably enchanting!


    "Why? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the fairy?" Ye Chong said softly after a moment of silence.


    The green Yin fairy seemed to have a silent smile and said: "Su Wenqing, Miss Su is a disciple of our saint Ru Xuan. She can be regarded as my younger martial sister. I don''t know if you can let her go on this point. Moreover, I can guarantee that Saint Ru Xuan will not get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and the Su family. Of course, if younger martial sister Su has achieved success in her studies in the future, it has nothing to do with us to seek revenge from ye Chong."


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong sneered. There were endless dark scenes behind the saint Ru Xuan, which ye Zhong knew when he was in the 3000 divine world. If the saint Ru Xuan was the saint Ru Xuan in the 3000 divine world, Su Wenqing would become a big trouble in the future.


    Therefore, ye Chong no longer talks nonsense, but takes one step to kill Su Wenqing directly.


    "Brother Ye Chong."


    At this time, another voice came, but he saw the prince''s body coming quickly and looked at Ye Chong with some helplessness.


    "Is the grand prince coming to stop me? It seems that our Miss Su is really three thousand. There was a young Lord of Xuanyun sect before and a royal prince after. So, am I finished?" Ye Zhong mocked himself.


    "Brother Ye Chong is joking," the Grand Prince smiled bitterly. Then he handed a yellow scroll and whispered, "the emperor''s written instructions. Since you represent the astrology sect, my royal family shouldn''t have appeared. However, shengruxuan is a distinguished guest after all, and your identity is above my three dynasties. I hope brother Ye Chong can see my royal face. That''s all."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he could only nod his head, turn around and leave. Only looking at this Oracle, he knew that shengruxuan was detached. Moreover, the emperor had come forward, so he couldn''t do it again.


    Anyway, in Yanjing, the face of the emperor must be given.


    "Saint Ru Xuan?" he looked back and saw the green Yin fairy deeply, and the leaf weight floated away.


    With Ye Chong leaving, Qingyin fairy looked at Ye Chong''s body with a complex look. After the film was engraved, then she turned back and smiled at Su Wenqing and said, "younger martial sister Su, just go with me. No matter what you plan to do in the future, shengruxuan may be your place to settle down."


    Su Wenqing was silent. She stared at the sea of corpses around her. A moment later, she nodded slightly, followed behind the green Yin fairy and left in another direction.


    "Ye Chong is really terrible." the great prince is also looking at the place in the field. A moment later, he sighed silently. This time, the Su family provoked Ye Chong and ended up like this.


    No matter the antecedents or consequences, outsiders were not allowed to intervene. However, due to the influence of shengruxuan, the emperor had to come forward, which can only be said to be helpless.


    "I hope he won''t care!" the great prince smiled bitterly. This emperor''s birthday hasn''t officially started, but it has been such an occasion. I don''t know what will happen in Yanjing after the real emperor''s birthday begins.


    After shaking his head, the big prince moved and left quickly. As for the imperial Zhenguo spirit weapon that had fallen into Ye Chong''s hands, the big prince was embarrassed to ask for it, so he had to leave.


    "What a terrible Ye Chong. I can''t imagine that ye Chong, the legendary waste and the biggest joke, could go so far!"


    After a long time, some of the strong onlookers sighed that the strength of leaf weight has gone beyond imagination.


    "But at the last moment, Saint Ru Xuan intervened. I''m afraid Ye Chong will be in trouble in the future. Saint Ru Xuan is not just Su''s family."


    "I don''t know what will happen next. There seems to be no response from xuanyunzong so far?"


    The crowd looked forward to it and then dispersed slowly.

 Chapter 179

    Walking slowly on the street, the speed of leaf weight is not fast.


    When he wanted to come to Su''s house, no one could stop him. At the moment, he wanted to leave, and no one could keep him.


    At the moment he stepped into the street, many eyes fell on him in the distance, but no one dared to do anything superfluous.


    Ye Chong himself is strong enough to be a great Su family. Su Ziyun, the first strong man, fell into Ye Chong''s hands. Who dares to do it at will, not to mention the back of Xingxiang sect. King, who dares to move? Not afraid of the thunder Revenge of Xingxiang sect?


    Unfortunately, with his strength at the moment, he is not enough to turn against shengruxuan.


    Ye Chong sighed gently. This is the world. If he has enough strength today, who cares what the emperor''s instructions? He had already directly killed Su Wenqing and suppressed Qingyin.


    It''s a pity.


    With a sigh, ye Chong returned to his hotel, sat quietly in the courtyard, swallowed the elixir, and then slowly recovered.


    Although Ye Chong won a great victory in the first World War of the Su family, he also paid a great price. The elixir collected and scraped in Hongya cave that day was basically wasted. As for the talisman prepared by external disciples, it was basically consumed by 7788.


    If there is another war at this moment, ye Zhong knows that it is difficult to restore the combat effectiveness of the Su family in World War I.


    "It''s a little troublesome. Although the Su family has solved it, xuanyunzong doesn''t know when he will jump out." Ye Chong reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, frowning slightly. The most troublesome thing at the moment is that he knows nothing about the power of xuanyunzong in Yanjing. Otherwise, he would have taken advantage of the situation just now.


    At the moment, the Xuanyun sect is mostly ready. Even if it wants to make a move, it is not sure.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong shook his head, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    With the passage of time, about one day''s Kung Fu passed quickly. Under the action of the elixir, ye Chong''s strength also recovered 7788.


    "Elder martial brother ye, there are many princes and princes from Yanjing outside. I wonder if elder martial brother would like to meet." a respectful voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and nodded slightly after thinking for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in the rather quiet small hall, ye Chong leaned back on his seat at will. He looked up at the large and small gift boxes in the hall and frowned.


    At the moment, four people in the hall looked at Ye Chong uneasily. The leader was the Sifang young Marquis who had been cleaned up by Ye Chong.


    Seeing ye Chong''s sight sweeping, the little Marquis from the four sides hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said with a light smile: "Ye Shao, you are a large number of adults. We were not sensible before. The generous gift given this time is our little intention and a little apology. I hope Ye Shao can laugh."


    With that, the little Duke of Sifang opened the covers of several gift boxes and whispered, "we Sifang Hou house know that less leaves should consume a lot this time, so we specially picked out some of the elixirs and talismans collected in the house. Won''t Ye Shao dislike it?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. A moment later, he waved, and a stack of talismans in the gift box fell into Ye Chong''s hands. After staring for a moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s so sleepy that someone puts a pillow on it. Both the elixir and the talisman are what he lacks most at the moment. Even if he continues to send someone to buy them, ye Chong doesn''t have so many spirit stones on hand at the moment.


    So, looking at these elixirs and talismans, ye Chong didn''t mean to refuse. He casually placed those talismans beside him. Then he looked up at the little Marquis of the four sides and said faintly, "I''ll take it. Say it. What else do you want to see me?"


    "Don''t dare!" the little Marquis of Sifang was embarrassed. "I was reckless before. I hope Ye Shao doesn''t mind. Even if I made Ye Shao a friend, how is it?"


    Ye Chong smiled. He was already short of these things. Since others sent them, he would not refuse. And look at the meaning of the four little Marquis, is it because he offended himself and was afraid to come to the door, so he took the initiative to apologize?


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chongcai smiled and said, "since the Sifang Marquis house is so generous, the day has passed. I hope we can cooperate in other places in the future."


    "No, thank you, Mr. Ye Shao." the little Marquis of Sifang also looked happy. Ye Chong and other figures were determined not to offend. Listening to Ye Zhong''s meaning at the moment, maybe the two sides can have further friendship in the future, which is an unexpected joy.


    Looking at the figure of the little Marquis leaving excitedly, ye Chong didn''t speak. Soon, several more princes who had offended Ye Chong - that is, those who secretly mocked Ye Chong came to the door. These people seemed to have negotiated and prepared a large number of spiritual elixirs and talismans as compensation gifts. In less than half a day, with the last Prince''s son leaving, the elixir and talisman consumed by Ye Chong have basically come back.


    Although the quality of the elixir is a little bad, those talismans are of excellent quality. They are obviously treasures of the princes'' house, which is better than the quality purchased in large quantities before ye Chong.


    For these things, leaf weight has no resistance at all. Take them all. This is not only to make up for the losses, but also to make friends with these princes. After all, ye Chong knows at the moment that he has offended too many forces in Yanjing. Since someone is willing to take the initiative to make friends, it''s always good to have one less opponent and one more friend.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong wrote several letters of recommendation himself and asked several external disciples to send them to several princes'' houses respectively, which was regarded as a return gift.


    You know, ye Zhong''s letter of recommendation can increase the probability of these princes'' sons joining the Xingxiang sect. This is a great gift. For these princes, the value completely exceeds what they sent. At the same time, this is also a great favor. After accepting Ye Zhong''s letter of recommendation, these princes'' houses are equivalent to standing on the side of Xingxiang sect.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Zhong, the prince of royal guards is visiting!"


    A disciple of Xingxiang sect quickly came in and whispered. This time, unlike before, the Royal marquis is the head of Yanjing princes. Even these external disciples were surprised when the Royal Marquis''s son visited.


    "Prince of the Royal Marquis?" Ye Chong was also slightly stunned. Immediately he stood up and pondered for a moment before whispering, "please."


    A moment later, the prince of royal clothes had been sitting in Ye Chong''s small hall, but he didn''t have the tension of the princes and sons who came here, and didn''t prepare any generous gifts. Instead, he sat down at will and arched his hands at Ye Chong.


    Prince Hou in royal clothes still looks like a dandy at the moment, and his face is slightly bruised. However, his eyes looking at Ye Chong are very magnanimous without any fear.


    "I don''t know what advice the prince of royal guards has for coming to the door today?" both sides were silent. A moment later, ye Chongcai suddenly smiled and opened his mouth, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    The prince of the Royal Marquis was very magnanimous. After he looked at Ye Chong for a moment, he smiled and said, "Ye Shao speaks quickly, so I won''t say more nonsense. There are two things when I come to the door today. The first is to make amends to Ye Chong for my previous recklessness, and forget that brother Ye doesn''t care about villains."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few small things." Ye Zhong is indifferent.


    "It''s not a small matter." the prince of royal coat smiled. Then he turned his hand, but took out a scroll and gently put it on a jade plate, "This is a volume that was obtained by an elder of the royal house from an ancient relic. It should be a volume of talisman array. However, our royal house is getting worse year by year. There has not been a talisman for many years, so now we can only borrow flowers to offer Buddha. I hope ye Shao can like it."


    "Shizi, you''re welcome!" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then he waved his hand, and immediately saw that the scroll turned into streamer and fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Ye Chong was not polite at all, but directly opened the scroll and looked at it. A moment later, his face was surprised.


    The magic talisman array looks simple, but it is as complex as simple. With Ye Zhong''s eyesight, he can''t see what level the magic talisman array recorded in the magic talisman array is.


    Just looking at this, I know that the royal coat Hou Shizi did not exaggerate. This is indeed an ancient spirit talisman array. I''m afraid it''s not small.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong didn''t take it directly. Instead, he waved his hand and threw the scroll back to the royal coat Hou. Then he smiled and said, "son of God, it''s too valuable. I''m afraid I can''t take it easily even if I''m here. At least this time, I''m a letter of recommendation, but I can''t be a gift back!"


    The prince of the Royal Marquis laughed and said, "Ye Shao is really happy, but this thing is really the intention of my royal Marquis house. I hope Ye Shao is not polite. At the same time, I hope Ye Shao can promise me another request."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say it." after a moment of silence, ye Chong opened his mouth calmly.


    "Well, let''s be frank. In fact, in addition to paying compensation, I''m here on behalf of the royal family. For the royal family, I hope you can return the Zhenguo spirit weapon you collected from the Su family. After all, it''s a royal treasure." the prince of royal clothes whispered with a dignified face, "Of course, the royal family won''t let Ye Shao suffer. If ye Shao is willing to return it, they have prepared something for ye Shao, and ye Shao is mostly satisfied."


    After talking, he saw that the royal coat Hou Shi was turning his hands, and a bronze temple with the size of a palm appeared in the palm of his hand. Every detail of the temple was exquisite, lifelike, with an ancient and simple flavor. It seemed to be the same treasure no matter how you look at it. Moreover, ye Chong thought it looked familiar.


    "Why is this thing a little similar to the bronze Hall of the Su family?" after staring at it for a moment, ye Chong opened his mouth with a bit of strange speculation.

 Chapter 180

    "It''s called Zhenmo hall. It''s one of the three kinds of Zhenzu spirit tools of the Su family." the prince of royal guards smiled with a strange smile, "Ye Shao may not know that the successful ancestor of the Su family in the upper world was a first-class figure in our three dynasties and even in the Western wasteland. Before crossing the border, he left three kinds of town clan spirit tools to the Su family. Two of them have been seen by Ye Shao, but ye Shao doesn''t know. The most important thing is the town magic hall."


    After the words, the prince of the Royal Marquis waved his hand, but the Zhenmo hall had fallen in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong reached out his palm and stroked the town magic hall, frowning slightly. A taste of ancient and simple vicissitudes came from the town magic hall. Moreover, ye Chong can clearly feel that some dense marks that originally existed in the town magic hall have been refined and clean at the moment. If you like, you can leave your own spiritual brand in this thing at the first time Print.


    A moment later, ye Chong put down the demon hall and whispered, "I don''t understand one thing. I think the son of God can see that this thing is much more precious than the national spirit weapon like the royal family. Why is the royal family willing to take it out?"


    When ye Chong attacked the Su family that day, he didn''t know that the bronze hall was one of the soul tools of the Su family. The royal family not only knew that, but also refined it and sent it to exchange things with themselves. This is really doubtful.


    "Ye Shao thinks too much." the prince of Royal Marquis smiled bitterly. "In fact, this thing, not to mention the royal family, even if it''s just below, is very exciting, because it should at least be a quasi artifact? And this level of thing is rare among the three dynasties... But I''m afraid no one in the world dares to try to refine and manipulate it except ye Shao?"


    After hearing the speech, ye Chong was stunned for a moment, he reacted, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Just as the prince of royal coat said, let''s go again


    After seeing the extremely terrible back and scenery of the Su family, most of the royal family dare not keep their su family''s town spirit tools. In Yanjing, it is estimated that only they can refine this thing for their own use without doing it. Anyway, they have offended and killed the Su family ancestor, and there are many such things. As for others, they are not willing to be contaminated with such things ¡£


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chong turned his hand, but took out the mysterious cobweb robbed in the Su family that day and threw it to the marquis in royal clothes.


    Anyway, he can''t use it for the time being. In addition, the royal family exchanges it with Zhenmo hall. Ye Chong doesn''t mind selling it to the royal family.


    "Thank you, ye Shao." the prince of royal guards quickly put away the things, pushed the talisman array to Ye Chong, and whispered, "as for this array, ye Shao can be regarded as my personal intention or compensation for this matter. Please keep it."


    After saying that, and blinking a little, the prince of the Royal Marquis quickly said in a voice that only two people could hear: "in addition, I got the news that xuanyunzong sent a young Tianjiao to fight ye Shao. With the style of xuanyunzong, most of them will be in trouble at the emperor''s birthday banquet. Please prepare Ye Shao as soon as possible."


    At the end of his words, the royal coat Hou Shizi had already stood up, arched his hands, and then slowly retreated.


    Ye Chong was silent and stared at the retreat direction of royal coat Hou Shizi. A moment later, his eyes fell on the two things in front of him.


    Whether it is the Zhenmo hall that has just fallen into Ye Chong''s hands at the moment or the talisman array, it is obvious that it is not a simple thing. With these two things, ye Chong can make his strength soar again and his combat effectiveness increase sharply in a short time.


    At this critical moment, the royal family actually asked the Royal Hou Shizi to send these two things in exchange for one Zhenguo spirit weapon. No matter how you look at this matter, you have taken a great advantage of yourself.


    But can it really be so simple?


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes, but a moment later he breathed out. No matter what the royal family''s purpose was, he couldn''t shrink back when he came to this step.


    At present, ye Chong no longer thought much, but stared at the town magic hall for a moment, began to run the six burial sword formula, and carefully refined the town magic hall.


    A moment later, ye chongmeng opened his eyes, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes!


    This town magic hall is definitely more than just a quasi artifact. In the process of refining, ye Chong can clearly realize that this town magic hall seems to have some taste of its own divine consciousness, which has gone beyond the divine level and will change only when it reaches the divine level. At that point, the same spiritual instrument can have its own God like a living creature Knowledge, self-cultivation and incomparable power.


    Although the devil hall in this town only has such a trend at the moment, it is enough to explain the strength and extraordinary origin of this thing.


    However, after thinking for a moment, ye Chong didn''t understand why Su Ziyun didn''t directly urge the town magic hall that day. With the power of this thing, if he urged, he would not even have the power of backhand.


    "Maybe it''s because of the lack of inheritance, so the Su family just takes this thing as a special storage spirit tool, similar to heaven and earth ring, but they don''t know what''s extraordinary about it?"


    Ye Zhong guessed, but now the Su family has been destroyed by him. Even if he wants to find someone to ask, it is extremely difficult.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong didn''t think about it anymore, but took the ancient talisman array and studied it carefully.


    The layout of this ancient nameless talisman array is extremely simple, but in this simplicity, it vaguely contains infinite changes. Ye Chong agglomerates his mind and calculates carefully. After all, if you can''t fully understand the specific changes of a talisman array, even ye Chong doesn''t dare to urge the talisman array at will.


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, ye Chongcai slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of essence appeared in his eyes.


    After three days of deduction, ye Chong found that he was just groping for the edge of the unknown array. As for the seemingly simple but extremely complex changes, he just touched a little fur.


    But fortunately, ye Chong was assisted by the Tibetan scriptures. At the same time, he had the talisman divine wood futon, which made him vaguely touch a little fur.


    If you change to an ordinary first-class spirit talisman, I''m afraid you may not be able to infer anything even if it takes several months.


    "It''s a pity. If I can improve my Fudao strength, I must be able to infer more things, but even so, it''s enough."


    Ye Chong said to himself. A moment later, he put away the unknown talisman array and stood up slowly. Three days have passed, and it is only one day away from the emperor''s birthday. At the moment, he must restore himself to his peak to welcome the emperor''s birthday. Anyway, his purpose of coming to Yanjing this time is to celebrate the emperor''s birthday instead of Xingxiang sect.


    One day passed quickly. The next day, ye Chong had recovered to his peak. At the same time, he got the news from the Xingxiang sect that Ye Tong had been safely sent to Xingxiang sect, and the Xingxiang sect also broke Ye Chong''s face. Therefore, at the moment, Ye Tong is already the outer disciple of Xingxiang sect. With the support of Lingyue, Su Yu and others, ye Chong is very relieved.


    "So next, should we be on the road?"


    Ye Chong breathed a little and held back several external disciples of Xingxiang sect. Then he walked out of the inn slowly and walked towards the Imperial City in the center of the inner city.


    The imperial city is located in the center of the inner city. It is magnificent, simple and magnificent. It looks very old and domineering. Gazing from a distance, you can see that there is aura condensing into a dragon shape and wandering slightly over the imperial city.


    "Huang Daolong Qi!"


    Ye Chong also has some understanding of such breath. Among the three thousand gods, if the emperor of a country gets the spirit of emperor Daolong, he can often give full play to his combat effectiveness beyond the realm. Therefore, among the three thousand gods, the emperor of an ancient country is absolutely comparable to some powerful ancestors.


    However, this is only the Western wasteland, not the three thousand divine world. Therefore, although there is a dragon spirit on the imperial city at the moment, there is obviously no special change.


    Obviously, although the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is strong enough, there is a great difference compared with the emperor of the ancient kingdom of 3000 gods.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is. It should not be the innate aura of Wudao, but mostly the innate elixir of Wudao. It may even be the strong person who is the first God of Wudao!"


    Ye Chong secretly guessed that there were countless guesses, but no matter what realm the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was, it was incomparable for ye Chong at the moment.


    Before walking slowly to the Imperial City, a large army had guarded the imperial city. After seeing the golden worship note taken out by Ye Chong, ye Chong was respectfully invited into the imperial city and came to a reception hall for a temporary rest.


    While ye Zhong was waiting, powerful people from all sides were invited into the reception hall. These people were all powerful people, and there were many leaders of major forces, or princes. It can be said that at the moment, all the real strong people in the Zhou Dynasty gathered, and some strong people from the other two dynasties also appeared one after another, It made the atmosphere a little strange.


    Ye Chong stood at the edge of the hall and watched the scene. He vaguely felt a little strange. So many people appeared, but many people looked a little strange. Obviously, there should be some unusual things on this birthday banquet.


    "Da Zhou, what''s going to happen?" Ye Zhong frowned. Seeing that the Xingxiang sect sent him alone, he knew that this must be unusual, and most of the Xingxiang sect didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but for a moment, ye Zhong couldn''t understand what could make it stronger. If the Xingxiang sect was a little afraid.


    "Maybe after birthday, we should retreat for the first time." after frowning for a moment, ye Chong thought secretly.

 Chapter 181

    As the sun sets in the west, the whole imperial city seems to be shrouded in a layer of golden light. In addition to the strong forces of all parties who can enter the reception hall, there are countless subjects of the great Zhou Dynasty gathered outside the imperial city. They spontaneously kneel down at the periphery of the Imperial city to congratulate the emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter the palace!"


    A royal bodyguard respectfully stepped into the reception hall and leaned over to the people in a moderate tone.


    Seeing this scene, many strong men were busy getting up and saluting. Then, under the guidance of the bodyguard, they stepped out of the reception hall and walked towards the palace in the imperial city.


    The Imperial Palace occupies about two-thirds of the imperial city. Along the way, you can see all kinds of simple or strange runes flashing everywhere. Obviously, arrays and prohibitions are arranged in many places of the imperial palace. If you break in rashly, the end is unimaginable.


    These are only visible on the bright side. In addition to these things on the bright side, those things hidden in the dark emit a feeling that people dare not move rashly.


    "Level 2 talisman array? No, it should be level 3 talisman array." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and swept around the palace. He could clearly feel that all the prohibitions and arrays in the palace were combined to form an ancient and powerful talisman array, mostly Level 2 or even level 3.


    "If the royal family wants to kill all the strong people who are coming to celebrate the emperor''s birthday at the moment, then urging this array, coupled with the Royal experts, there is at least an 80% chance of success," Ye Zhong inferred, and then smiled. He thought too much. The royal family of Dazhou should not be so cruel. Unexpectedly, he wants to kill all the strong people who come to celebrate his birthday?


    After a short walk outside the palace, I finally entered the inner side. Magnificent palaces appeared, while outside the palace, there were mountains, rivers and forests, which looked simple and generous.


    However, after ye Chong concentrated for a moment, he took a breath. Many places in these mountains, rivers and forests are planted with miraculous drugs, and many of these miraculous drugs are extremely rare, and they have been for a long time. Just looking at this, people know how big the Royal pen is.


    In addition, you can also see many simple stone carving Dan furnaces placed inside at will. Although these Dan furnaces are closed, they can still make people aware of the faint smell of medicine coming from these Dan furnaces.


    "Ancient alchemy?" Ye Zhong was stunned. This is an extreme atmospheric means. It is necessary to seal the elixir into the alchemy furnace and allow them to refine it into a elixir by themselves.


    It is said that such means are the most primitive, but the most effective way to maintain the efficacy of the elixir. However, such alchemy is extremely time-consuming, and it may take hundreds or even thousands of years to refine a furnace of elixir. At the moment, the stone carving Dan furnaces seen by Ye Zhong and others are estimated to be hundreds of years old, but the elixir in these Dan furnaces should not have been formed yet.


    In this world, only one royal family has such powerful human and material resources to practice such alchemy. Even sects like Xingxiang sect have never had such details.


    In addition to these ancient Dan stoves, ye Chong soon noticed that the trees in the woods are extremely old, at least millennium old, and many trees are varieties that can directly condense spiritual fruits. If ordinary people can swallow one, it is very good for cultivation.


    "The emperor of a country, this cultivation resource is really not comparable to ordinary people." Ye Zhong sighed, and finally walked into the Jinluan hall in the center of the palace with the people who came to celebrate their birthday.


    The golden Luan hall is resplendent. The ground is covered with green bricks polished by top-grade spirit stones. There is a strong aura flowing out and winding around people when walking.


    This place is a good place for anyone with strong martial arts. If you practice in this place, you may be able to withstand the outside world for ten days.


    However, at the moment, the role of these places is only the occasion of the emperor''s birthday banquet, which makes people have to sigh.


    At this moment, the strong from all sides entered the Jinluan hall, and then many people''s eyes fell on the Jiulong Pavilion behind the Jinluan hall surrounded by dragon Qi.


    The Jiulong Pavilion is the place where the emperor receives visitors. It is said that there are dragon chairs and great Zhou Jade seals in it. However, many strong people present are not qualified to enter it. They can only look at the ancient and glorious Jiulong pavilion from a distance. There is a winding dragon spirit, which makes the Dragon carving on the Jiulong Pavilion almost like a creature.


    At the moment, all the guests who came to celebrate the birthday have not arrived, and the emperor can''t be in the Kowloon Pavilion at the moment. At least the emperor won''t appear until the birthday banquet officially begins.


    However, outside the Kowloon Pavilion, a group of white jade banquets have been arranged in a row. Many beautiful maids have gradually sent all kinds of exquisite melon and fruit dishes.


    At the moment, there are some figures from the three dynasties, some are the leaders of one party, some are kings and princes, or super talents from a family or sect.


    Therefore, at the moment, the Jinluan hall is not only a good place to receive guests, but also a place to know some giants and win over friendship with each other.


    For a time, many strong people gathered together and talked about some things in twos and threes.


    However, it is also a coincidence that in addition to talking about the emperor''s birthday banquet, more people focus on the Su family.


    After all, this fact is too important. The Tangtang Su family, one of the big families on Friday, thinks it ranks first.


    But such a powerful family was destroyed by a young man, and only one woman was taken away by the fairy of shengruxuan. It''s unbelievable.


    If there were not a lot of people who witnessed this at the scene that day, I''m afraid many people would not believe that the Su family fell into this end even if they were killed. It was actually because of a young man.


    At the moment, ye Chong wandered around the scene at will. Although he basically didn''t know many people, when he saw him appear, the voices of these people were unconsciously reduced. It was obvious that they were afraid that many hearts provoked the young evil spirit.


    "Am I so annoying?" Ye Zhong sighed, unconscious.


    However, there are still some strong people approaching to communicate with Ye Chong. In any case, ye Chong''s identity is here at the moment. He came to congratulate the emperor on his birthday instead of Xingxiang sect. That is to say, no matter what he did, there is still a Xingxiang sect behind him. Those who make friends with the Xingxiang sect and some people who depend on the Xingxiang sect deliberately make friends with him.


    After all, these people are not fools. From ye Chong''s performance in Yanjing and his identity at the moment, it can be explained that he must be extremely extraordinary in the Xingxiang sect in the future. Maybe he can master the inner court hall, so these people took the opportunity to marry him deliberately.


    For these people, ye Chong is not too enthusiastic or too cold. Everyone is chatting without a word, which makes the atmosphere not too embarrassing.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the strong man of the Ye family?"


    "What''s the matter with the strong members of the Ye family? Why are nearly half of the people with broken arms? Does the Ye family want to change its name to the broken arm clan?"


    Someone opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the strong Ye family who entered the Jinluan hall. They looked inexplicable. It was obviously unexpected that the Tangtang Ye family sent such a group of guys without arms and legs to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. Aren''t you afraid of losing the face of the family?


    The strong of the Ye family can naturally hear these words. Many people''s faces are black and become extremely ugly. Several Ye family children who were still full of hands and feet heard the speech, just wanted to stand up and say something, but the next moment, these people trembled all over and quickly retreated behind the elders of the broken arm clan.


    "Yo? Are you the strong members of the Ye family? Know I''m here, you''re still in the mood to attend the birthday banquet? Aren''t you afraid of not having enough to eat?" the heavy bearer of ye walked out slowly and looked at these ye family people with a smile. He didn''t like them at all, so he opened his mouth at the moment with a taste of ridicule.


    These ye family members all looked slightly changed. Only the leading Ye Zhengyang smiled at Ye Chong and whispered, "it was Ye Chong''s cabinet. I just met him today. I want to tell you good news. Ye Ling has been the young patriarch of my Ye family since that day. As long as he returns from school, he will be the master of my Ye family."


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Ye Chong smiled with a cold smile.


    His expression made Ye Zhengyang smile slightly. A moment later, he no longer said anything, but shook his head and took Ye''s family to the corner of Jinluan hall.


    Obviously, the arrogance of the past can''t be seen in this group of Ye family at the moment.


    After Ye''s re-entry into Ling Ye''s family, these ye family members are now low-key to the point of terror.


    "Eh, it is said that the people who ascended Lingye''s house that day were ye Chong. Now it seems that it is so."


    "The young patriarch of the Ye family has changed? Who is the New Ye Ling? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Isn''t Ye Ling Ye Zhong''s younger brother? It''s funny that the Tangtang Ye family wants a suckling little guy to be the master of the house."


    "What''s funny? Ye Ling has such a terrible brother as ye Chong. As long as he controls the Ye family, who dares to have a hard time with him? They all say that the relationship between the Ye family and ye Chong is very poor. However, if ye Ling becomes the owner of the Ye family, no matter what ye Chong wants to do to the Ye family, it depends on his brother''s affection?"


    "If you say so, it seems to be true! The Ye family is really declining!"


    "Think about the Su family. The Ye family is good. Even if it is declining, but with ye chongzai, who dares to deal with them! Of course, they want to die by themselves, which is another story."


    At the moment, many people are shocked. There are five big families. The Su family is destroyed because of Ye Chong, and the Ye family is declining because of Ye Chong. It''s just one ye Chong. It''s so terrible!

 Chapter 182

    After the Ye family, the great forces in Yanjing also came out one by one, such as Hou Shizi of Sifang, Zhou Qisi, king of Xiaozhan, Miss Lei Tinghe and others.


    However, after these characters appeared, they all took the initiative to say hello to Ye Chong. Obviously, these people also began to make friends with Ye Chong deliberately. No matter how ruthless ye chongmie''s means of killing the Su family are, it at least shows that as long as he stands here, it shows that he is successful. No one wants to offend a character like this.


    The sight of many strong people around him became more and more inexplicable. After rectifying two of the five families, ye Zhong was not excluded. On the contrary, these talents in Yanjing were a little intimate with him, which was beyond imagination.


    Under the deliberate friendship of these princes, ye Chong and others had a very happy conversation. During this period, ye Chong knocked on the side and wanted to know what would happen at the emperor''s birthday banquet. In the process, he got some news.


    "Do you mean that many orthodox sects outside the three dynasties have sent their disciples to celebrate the emperor''s birthday this time?"


    Ye Chong squints and whispers.


    "It''s true, and this has never happened before. You know, the strength of any of these orthodox sects is far better than that of our great Zhou Dynasty, and even the three dynasties together may not be able to compete with them. However, we don''t understand that they will take the initiative to celebrate their birthday this time." The prince of royal guards whispered.


    "Well, that''s the group. At least be careful, ye Shao. There is a certain relationship between the orthodox sects outside the three dynasties." the little Marquis of the four sides whispered, and his eyes fell on a group of teenagers who slowly entered the Jinluan hall.


    The clothes of these young people are extremely simple, but they have an ancient charm. Only those with good eyesight can see that the dark armor worn by these young people and an ordinary jade card hanging around their waist seem to be great spiritual tools.


    And this group of people, men''s heroic and women''s beautiful, although they didn''t deliberately do anything, at the moment of appearance, they have made everyone''s attention fall on them.


    At the moment, they are just like the beloved of the heaven and earth. It seems that just standing there, they have great luck. They are the emperor of a country, which is vaguely inferior to them.


    Ye Chong''s eyes also fell on these people, and then a fine light flashed through his pupils. These people should be the heirs of those daotong. If nothing happens, I''m afraid they will be the overlord in the Western wasteland in the future. They can turn clouds and rain between their fingers and palms. It''s not difficult to control a country''s luck.


    As if he had noticed Ye Chong''s sight, the sight of these young people also fell on Ye Chong almost at the same time.


    On the one hand, they are the descendants of peerless orthodoxy from outside the three dynasties, and on the other hand, they are the dandy genius in Yanjing. Almost immediately, the two sides are divided into two distinct lineups.


    Many dandies in Yanjing are somewhat ashamed and angry at the moment. Look at others and yourself. That is the luck of the people, that is the foundation, and then look at the golden battle armor on their own, no matter how they look, they are just like the nouveau riche. It is simply woodlouse.


    Of course, there are people like Hou Shizi in royal clothes and Zhou Qisi, the little war king. They stare at the group of young people opposite, but their expressions don''t change.


    "Oh, this must be the boisterous ye Chongge who spread in Yanjing recently? Why don''t you come and say hello when you see us?" a pale young man nearly 1000 said in the opposite crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong answered lightly. He didn''t look at the arrogant children of the emperor like others.


    Seeing ye Chong''s meaningless expression, the faces of many of the proud sons of the emperor changed slightly. They are the strongest disciples of their own sects. They are loved by thousands of people all their lives. They walk outside on weekdays. The aura shrouded in them is enough to make any leader of major forces respectful to them, but I can''t imagine that a leaf weight dares to boo them like this. It discontented them.


    The young man who was the first to speak looked cold for a moment. He looked at Ye Chong and said coldly, "it''s your blessing for us to talk to you, but you don''t know the etiquette. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Ye Chong glanced at him inexplicably and said strangely, "do I know you? Do a cat and dog run out on the road to say hello to me? I want to be polite and ask him to sit down and serve tea in person. This is the way to treat guests? And do you want to teach me a lesson now? It will make you feel very face?"


    Hearing the speech, not only the faces of the proud sons of the emperor opposite changed slightly, but also the faces of Hou Shizi in royal clothes. Na Lei listened to he, who was familiar with the way, stretched out his hand to cover his face and couldn''t bear to look again.


    At the moment, ye Chong and these proud sons of heaven have long become the focus of the Jinluan hall. Countless people''s eyes fell on them. Seeing that ye Chong was just a word, they clashed with these proud sons of heaven. Many people were slightly cold. Ye Chong really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dared to provoke these proud sons of heaven.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    The pale boy opened his mouth with a slightly cold face.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped back and threw it on the open young man''s face like lightning, which directly made a palm print on his face.


    After a slap, ye Chongcai shook his hand, sighed and murmured, "who is this man? His face is really thick. It hurts my hand."


    With that, ye Chong shook his head and was ready to turn and leave.


    At the moment, not only the boy who was slapped, but also the proud sons of the emperor in the rear deliberately responded step by step. On weekdays, they only bully others, but unexpectedly, they were beaten in the face today? What the hell is this?


    Does this guy in front of you really don''t know their identity and origin?


    "Ye Chong! Now you kneel down and waste your hands, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" the boy who was slapped covered his face and shouted at Ye Chong.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped him again. This time, the boy was on guard, but he still couldn''t hide. He could only watch ye Chong slap him on the other side of his face.


    "What you said just now, I think I didn''t hear it. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Chong shook his palm and said coldly.


    The threat as like as two peas in the words of the two sides, but the more powerful the leaves are, the more obvious the hero is.


    At the moment, he was extremely sad and angry, holding his fist. Fortunately, he was still a little calm and knew that when he was on guard, ye Chong could slap himself, which showed that his ability was absolutely above himself.


    "Mr. Ye Chong, you''ve gone a little too far. We just came to say hello to you." a proud son of the emperor came out. This very elegant young man, holding a folding fan, smiled and arched his hand at Ye Chong, with elegant demeanor.


    "Did you come to say hello to me, or did you come to trouble me?" Ye Zhong said faintly. "If you came to say hello, you can say hello now? No."


    "Hehe, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away?" the gentle young man smiled. Then he waved and saw several people flash out behind him, dragging several jade plates in his hands.


    In the jade plate, there are scrolls, spirit tools and other objects, which look exquisite. People know that these things must be extremely extraordinary.


    "Mr. Ye Chong, we''re here to say hello to you, but also to ask Mr. Ye Chong to sell me and wait for a favor." another young man with a cold face walked out and arched his hand at Mr. Ye Chong.


    "Xuan Shao was young and ignorant, and offended your excellency. He wanted to die. We shouldn''t have taken care of this originally, but after all, we have been close friends with him for many years, and we can''t watch him sink into the mire, right?" the boy smiled, "Even if these things are our reparations, I hope you can let xuanshao go and give him a chance. How about it?"


    "So I''m here to plead for that loser?" Ye Zhong looked calm. "I said you were with him. Why do I talk so much nonsense with you?"


    "Take it back. Xuanshao is a great gift I gave to the emperor. After the birthday banquet, I will kill him to worship the heaven."


    "You --"


    Hearing the speech, these teenagers all looked slightly cold, while those girls looked slightly changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chong didn''t give them a face at all. They appeared together. According to the truth, he should respectfully send xuanshao back.


    I didn''t think he was still like this.


    Several young girls frowned and said nothing more.


    But at the beginning, the three people were cold. They stepped forward almost at the same time. If there was no breath, it spread out from their bodies, which seemed a bit amazing.


    "Xuanshao is our friend after all. If you insist on not letting people go, I''m afraid we''ll have to use it."


    "Really?" Ye Chong looked bland. "You''ve wanted to do it for a long time, but you can''t find a run, right? Why bother so much? If you want to be with him and worship heaven at that time, just wipe your neck by yourself. Don''t bother me about this kind of thing?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The arrogant son of the three heavenly sons had a heavy complexion and looked extremely cold. This leaf weight didn''t look at them at all. It was too deceptive!

 Chapter 183

    The three favored sons of heaven all exuded a kind of very light, but extremely terrible pressure. The originally noisy atmosphere around him calmed down at the moment. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react. Did ye Chong really dare to conflict with those proud children?


    "Are you three going to go together? Or do you want to play wheel war?" Ye Chong glanced at the amazing three people at the moment, and said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the Yanjing talented dandies standing behind Ye Chong held their breath one by one, just like the people like the princes of Sifang, who had been trampled by Ye Chong before. Naturally, they knew his ability, but at the moment, they were still very excited to see him stepping on these proud sons of heaven.


    "Ye Shao, isn''t he really afraid? These favored sons of heaven come from orthodox sects outside the three dynasties, and the power of any family is extremely terrible." a little princess whispered and looked excited.


    "Do you think a person who can destroy a su family by himself will be afraid of a few kids who don''t grow strange? Moreover, you forget that the ancestor of the Su family is a super strong person who can cross the border. He is not afraid and will be afraid of these orthodox sects?" another person opened his mouth quietly and looked at Ye Chong''s eyes. Obviously, this is Ye Chong''s brain powder, I don''t think he''ll be afraid.


    At the moment, the three proud sons of heaven, who used to be amazing, seemed to be slapped in the face. They could hardly swallow it in one breath, which made them feel that they were really oppressed.


    "Ye Chong, I want to fight you! See how arrogant you can be!" the young man who was slapped by Ye Chong looked very cold at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong and said with a resentful face.


    "If you want to fight, fight, but I''m right ahead. You asked for it yourself. Don''t take revenge on me." Ye Chong said with a frightened face, "it''s not good to count it on me in the end."


    "Bullying people too much!" the young man looked cold and stepped out to prepare for action.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." just as he was about to do it, a palace guard came out and said faintly, "if you want to do it, please go to the martial arts arena prepared near the Jinluan hall. This is the Jinluan hall. Whoever does it here and destroys the emperor''s birthday banquet will be killed."


    The bodyguard''s face was plain, but he had an invisible momentum. In a word, he stubbornly pressed back the breath of the proud son of heaven.


    The proud son of heaven almost spit out his old blood. He appeared at the peak of his momentum and pressed his momentum back into his body. What are you going to do to support Ye Zhong?


    However, as a descendant of orthodoxy, he naturally understood that being able to become a royal family in a country generally had some terrible details. Therefore, after biting his teeth, he stared at Ye Chong and said, "Ye Chong, dare you go out to fight?"


    Ye Zhong looked at the guard curiously and hesitated: "brother, it''s not good to see blood before the emperor''s birthday banquet?"


    "It''s not good to be here, but the martial arts arena is bloody. It doesn''t matter. It can be regarded as helping the emperor." the guard said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically, then rubbed his hands and went out excitedly: "otherwise, let''s go outside and chop xuanshao first, or leave him in his hand. Someone always comes to me for trouble."


    "Ye Chong! Dare you!"


    The three proud sons of heaven who are ready to take action look like frost. At the moment, they glare at Ye Chong and gnash their teeth. This guy is too careless.


    "Why don''t you dare? But I''d better solve your three troubles first, otherwise you will ruin my Xing quality." Ye Chong frowned at them, then took the initiative to go out of the Jinluan hall and walked to a place under the leadership of the imperial palace guard.


    This is a school martial arts field in the imperial palace. Everywhere is covered with blood and the color is purple and black.


    At the moment, there are already some strong players in the game, with strong wind and extreme atmosphere.


    But after ye Chong and those proud children rushed to the place, no one looked there, but everyone looked in this direction.


    Ye Chong walked out at random, and first stepped into the school martial arts field. He turned back and stared at the three proud children with a cold face.


    The three looked at each other, and they sneered. Then the proud man with palmprint on his face walked out slowly and said coldly: "Ye weight, you can rest assured that we can not use it together with you! Have you not been famous in Yanjing recently, and become the first day of the big week? Today I will kill you here, so that all of you woodlouse can understand what the first day pride is in the face of our traditional leaders.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, he saw that the swollen young man had waved his hand. A bright light appeared above his head. Then he walked out and fell opposite Ye Chong.


    The terror wave spread out at this moment, making the whole martial arts arena creak. Many Yanjing strong dandies changed their looks at this moment, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Inferior artifact!?"


    Ye Chong looked at it and his face was cold.


    At the moment, what the swollen young man offered was actually a real artifact. The spirit instrument was divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Above the top grade spirit instrument was a quasi artifact infinitely close to the artifact, and above the quasi artifact was a real artifact.


    Although it is said that this is just a inferior artifact, even so, it is still terrible. You know, even among the Zhenguo spirit tools of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, none of them is an artifact. This alone makes people know how thick their heritage and how big their cards are.


    However, even if it is only a inferior artifact, ye Chong doesn''t think that a Taoist can carry it with him. At the moment, he sacrificed for the first time to kill himself as soon as possible. Obviously, it is for this purpose that he wears an artifact.


    In other words, this is a long arranged game. They wait for themselves to get in and talk about their fair killing.


    "Xuanyunzong!" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and almost instantly inferred who wanted to do it to himself!


    After knowing about the Su family, Xuanyun Zong was afraid of himself. He didn''t send someone to fight directly. Instead, he asked these proud sons of heaven to test and suppress him.


    "But only you have artifact?"


    Ye Chong sneered, and the mark on his right hand changed slightly. He immediately saw that the Zhenmo hall, which had been successfully refined by it, quickly emerged and appeared above his head, offsetting all the terrorist threats.


    "God! Ye Chong also released an artifact? He actually has an artifact?" many people were surprised when they saw this scene. Although they could not recognize what the bronze Temple floating above Ye Chong''s head was, since they could check and balance the artifact released by each other, it must be an artifact.


    The swollen young man''s face changed slightly at the moment, and his face became more and more ugly. He clearly felt that the artifact he sacrificed was faintly resisted, which was incredible! Could this leaf weight also come from a strong road? Otherwise, why can he have an artifact?


    Soon, the artifact on the head of the swollen boy was also revealed. It was a jade seal, emitting infinite light.


    "This is the Xuantian seal of xuanyunzong! It is said that it comes from a mysterious place!" a strong man in Yanjing recognized it and went out in silence, deliberately reminding Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t say much nonsense, but stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot, and his body suddenly shot out. The Zhenmo hall on the top of his head also rushed out with his action, carrying a kind of terrorist momentum and blasting out towards the front.


    "Die!"


    The swollen young man is cold hum at the moment. He doesn''t believe that ye Chong can stop his attack. At present, he desperately urges the Xuantian seal on his head to kill Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    The waves of the two artifacts collided in the air. In an instant, it was like two comets crossing the sky and then crashing into each other. An extremely terrible wave spread out, which made people look crazy and tremble.


    "How could it be!? how could you block it!"


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How did you do it! Tell me! How did you do it!"


    Seeing this scene, the swollen young man''s face changed dramatically. The scene in front of him was beyond his imagination, which made him incredible. Is it true that ye Chong''s thing in hand is an artifact?


    "This is Xuantian seal! This is a real artifact!" the swollen young man couldn''t believe that any of these artifact requires huge energy. If he tried his best, he would fail.


    "The artifact is right, but it''s a pity that you are too weak to exert its power." Ye Zhong sneered. He allowed the Zhenmo hall in mid air to collide with xuantianyun, forming a stalemate, while he slowly moved forward and approached the place where the swollen boy was.


    "Click -"


    As ye Chong stepped down, the ground cracked faintly. If he simply competed for physical strength, the face swollen boy who was the seventh heaviest in forging would never be ye Chong''s opponent.


    "You... What do you want to do?" photographed by Ye Chong''s momentum, the face swollen, the boy subconsciously regressed and panicked.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I came up to kill you!" Ye Chong smiled, but there was a killing intention in his eyes. This Xuantian seal is extremely frightening. If the royal family had not been lucky enough to send it to the town devil hall and successfully refined it, I''m afraid this swollen faced young town would have killed him today!


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t have any plan to show mercy. Since the other party wants to kill him, he directly kills the other party. There''s nothing wrong!


    This kind of thing is to see who has great ability, whose means are cruel and whose spiritual formula is powerful!

 Chapter 184

    Ye Chong walked out step by step, approached the swollen boy, and then swept out with a palm.


    "Pa -"


    It was another slap. The swollen young man didn''t even have a chance to dodge. This time, ye Chong didn''t show mercy. He immediately saw that the swollen young man''s body swept out in an instant and vomited blood when he fell on the ground.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when his figure landed, ye Chong''s figure soared into the air and stepped on his chest.


    "Click -"


    The sound of bone fracture came out, and many people felt numb. This swollen faced boy was also a strong and orthodox descendant, but I didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Ye Chong without resistance when he urged the artifact.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    The boy''s face was swollen, his mouth vomited blood, and his face was ferocious.


    "Each other, I also want to kill you."


    Ye Chong smiled, and then he raised his hand to kill the swollen young man. Anyway, if the other party wanted to pit him, he would not show mercy. This is not his style.


    "That, under Ye Chong''s pavilion." not far away, a rather helpless voice came out, which was the imperial palace guard who had just stopped Ye Chong and others from doing it. "The emperor once ordered you to do it, but don''t make human life. After all, this is still a birthday banquet. I don''t know."


    "In other words, if you don''t kill him, it doesn''t hurt to see blood?" Ye Chong turned back and smiled at the guard.


    "It should be so." the palace guard said, looking inexplicable.


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t die." smell Yan Ye Zhong nodded, and then he stamped down. This time, he kicked directly at the Dantian gas sea of the swollen boy. In an instant, there was a harsh scream. The swollen boy was kicked to pieces. It was useless in his life.


    "OK, I''ve solved one, and there are two." Ye Chong clapped his hands, his eyes fell on the elegant and cold young man, and then smiled, "you two''d better go together?"


    "Go!"


    The two men looked stunned, but at this time they couldn''t turn around and escape. They could only look at each other, and they rushed over at the same time.


    "Pa pa -"


    Ye Chong threw out two slaps at will, directly swollen the faces of the two guys and stepped on the ground. After they were directly abandoned, he shook his head, stood up and murmured: "Why are people like this now? They don''t have any skills at all. It''s so naive to learn from others to show off their strength and find their own way to death!"


    After a sigh, ye Chong threw three feet and kicked them out of the martial arts field. When they landed, the three unlucky guys all vomited blood and fainted directly.


    Those dandies in Yanjing were stunned. They looked at the fate of these three guys and thought about ye Chong''s behavior at the Grand Prince''s family banquet that day. They all secretly rejoiced. Ye Chong seemed to be in a good mood that day and didn''t start so hard. Otherwise, some of them in the presence might be abandoned in their whole life.


    "OK." Ye Chong clapped his hands, his eyes fell on the proud sons of heaven who looked a little ugly at the moment, and said with a smile: "now who else has a problem with me? If so, how about taking action as soon as possible?"


    Hearing the speech, those favored sons of heaven looked at each other. At the moment, ye Chong''s means were just cruel, but the artifact suspended above his head seemed to explain his extraordinary origin. None of these Taoist successors is a fool. It''s really unnecessary for those three guys to offend a young Tianjiao who doesn''t know his family background.


    There was a silence in the field. A moment later, ye Chong shook his head and said faintly: "since no one has shot, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance in the future. According to the agreement, after the emperor''s birthday banquet, I will kill xuanshao to worship the heaven and congratulate the emperor."


    After that, ye Chong''s eyes fell into the air at the moment.


    At the moment, Zhenmo hall has completely suppressed the Xuantian seal. After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he changed his hands and wanted to take back the Xuantian seal. In any case, this is a inferior artifact, which is hard to find in the world. Now that it has fallen in front of him, ye Chong will not be polite.


    Those powerful people around were stunned and unbelievable. At the moment, everyone knows that the Xuantian seal came from Xuantian sect, and it may be one of the Zhenzong spiritual weapons of Xuantian sect. But ye Chong wants to make up his mind now?


    "Young generation, there are some things you can''t touch." suddenly, an indifferent voice came from nowhere and rumbled, which made many weak strong men pale, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Ye Chong''s face was also slightly heavy, but he was not greatly affected, but sneered: "several wastes were defeated in my hands. Their spirit tools are naturally my booty. What''s the matter with you? Hidden rats!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die." the voice said coldly.


    "I think you''re the one who doesn''t know how to live or die? Do you think you''re superior and can deter me from Zhou at the emperor''s birthday banquet? You''re looking for your own death by hiding your head and tail in the Imperial Palace and provoking the emperor''s prestige!" Ye Chong was also impolite. He directly pushed back his words and instantly raised the emperor''s name.


    Everyone was stunned. How could this matter have anything to do with the emperor? The master of that indifferent voice was provoking the emperor''s authority?


    "Kid! You''re really talking big!" the indifferent voice was full of anger at the moment, which shocked many people with insufficient strength to vomit blood and retreat.


    "So many distinguished guests were injured at the emperor''s birthday banquet. I don''t think you''re here to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, but to smash the venue?" Ye Chong sneered.


    "Junior! You want to die!"


    The cold voice contained anger, and then I saw a golden beam roaring out of the sky, roaring away towards Ye Chong.


    "Wu Dao''s innate elixir is a great success!"


    Feeling the energy contained in the light beam, ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He almost waved subconsciously. The Zhenmo hall immediately gave up xuantianyin and turned into a hall across the sky, which roared with the light beam.


    "Click -"


    There was a loud noise, and there was a dull hum in the distance. The strong person in Xuanyun sect''s elixir realm was ready to show up.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there seemed to be flames burning in the whole imperial city. Strange talismans appeared from various corners, emerged on the sky curtain and enveloped the whole imperial city. At this moment, everyone felt that their body was heavy and almost fell and sat on the ground.


    "The third level talisman array of the royal family has started!" Ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the talisman array in the imperial palace is actually a third level talisman array. Such an array can be regarded as first-class in the Western wasteland. He didn''t expect to start at this moment.


    "Emperor Zhou, what do you mean? Do you want to help a young generation who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to fight against Xuanyun sect?" an angry voice came from a distance. There was anger in the voice. Obviously, the strong man of Xuanyun sect couldn''t kill Ye Chong. At the moment, he was suppressed by the array and was furious.


    "Elder Yunlin, this is the national talisman array in our imperial palace. If you feel the killing intention, you will start it. Even if our family can''t control it, don''t blame the elder Yunlin." the eldest prince doesn''t know when he will appear in the field. He owes himself to a certain direction and says faintly.


    "Emperor Zhou, if you don''t give me a statement today, I''m afraid I can''t hold your birthday banquet!" a thin figure suddenly appeared in the field. After staring at Ye Chong fiercely, he turned to stare at the Jinluan hall and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you want the emperor to give you a statement? Or do you really want to challenge the emperor''s authority?" a voice with infinite momentum came out in the direction of Jinluan hall, which was extremely cold and overbearing.


    "I just want one statement!" the thin old man glanced at Ye Chong and said coldly, "I want to capture my young Lord and kill my deacon. Today I want to take my town''s spiritual weapon. I want to kill him. Do you want to stop him, Emperor Zhou?"


    "Hey, old dog, it''s just that your young master doesn''t work hard, your deacon is too wasteful, and the game you arranged is too childish. Do you want to ask the emperor for an explanation? Will someone come out to find an explanation for you after I kill you later!" Ye Chong''s head is suspended in the demon hall, and the treasure light is enveloped on him. At the moment, he holds the Xuantian seal in his hand, He walked towards the cloud forest elder step by step, with a cold look on his face.


    Wu Dao''s innate elixir is a powerful person. He is really very powerful. He can be called the strongest person standing at the peak in the three dynasties. But ye Chong didn''t have much fear at the moment. He has an eternal devil body, a town devil hall, and the unknown talisman array he obtained before, which makes him have the power to fight in front of strong people of this level.


    If the cloud forest elder wants to fight here, he will fight with the other party even if he tries to expose his cards.


    "Young man! How dare you touch my ancestral artifact?" Yunlin suddenly turned back and revealed his essence in his eyes. As a young man, he had never been coerced like this!


    Ye Chong was completely unafraid of the pressure from Yunlin''s body. He just said coldly, "I''m still going to refine it. Why, don''t you accept it? This is my booty."


    "You --"


    Yunlin is furious. This boy is so sharp that he dares to say that a Zhenzong spirit weapon is his booty.


    "Click -"


    Almost at the next moment, Yunlin''s sleeves waved, and a golden light roared out again, rolling away towards Ye Chong.


    "Dang -"


    Suddenly, a pillar of fire fell in mid air to block the golden light.


    "Elder Yunlin, do you really want to challenge the authority of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?" the prince sighed, walked out slowly, and his eyes turned into two hot suns.

 Chapter 185

    "A young man who doesn''t know his life and death is trying to refine the spiritual weapon of our town. How can I solve my hatred if he doesn''t kill him? He''s just a little guy with nine heavy body, but he has repeatedly provoked the majesty of the powerful in the elixir realm. This is a way to die. Does your royal family have to protect him?" the elder of Yunlin looked at the prince and sneered. He comes from Xuanyun sect and has a detached identity. In his opinion, not to mention a leaf weight, the great prince is not qualified to talk to him.


    "Do you mean to ignore the emperor''s instructions and insist on killing people before the birthday banquet?" the emperor''s voice was very cold, and the whole palace trembled slightly at the moment, as if a golden giant was making a sound.


    "Elder Yunlin, please give me some thin noodles on Monday. As for other things, how about after the birthday banquet?" the eldest prince smiled helplessly at the moment, leaned over and said.


    "What if I insist on killing that boy?" the cloud forest elder cold voice said.


    "Then maybe I should tell elder Yunlin that the spirit talisman array in our palace is a three-level spirit talisman array. Moreover, if the father and Emperor urge, the power will be more extraordinary." the eldest prince said calmly.


    Obviously, if the Yunlin elder insists on breaking the rules of the emperor''s birthday banquet, Da Zhou doesn''t mind fighting with him or even killing him.


    "Old dog, why are you in such a hurry," Ye Chong said at this time. "The emperor''s birthday banquet is important. You want to kill me. I''ll give you a chance. Anyway, after the emperor''s birthday banquet, I''ll kill xuanshao to worship the heaven and congratulate the emperor. You see, you were more reasonable and stronger at that time?"


    "You --"


    Yunlin looked at Ye Chong with eyes. A moment later, he sneered and waved his hand. This time I heard a "Shua", and the Xuantian seal in Ye Chong''s hand actually got out of his hand and fell into his hand.


    He stared at Ye Chong coldly for a moment. The elder Xuanyun moved his feet and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong also grinned. He didn''t expect that Yunlin had the means to take back the Xuantian seal he had already obtained, but it didn''t hurt. As long as he wanted to fight himself later, he would have a chance to win the Xuantian seal again.


    "Shua -"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong took away the Zhenmo hall. Then he bowed towards the Jinluan hall and whispered: "Thank the emperor, but the emperor can rest assured. Just now, the old dog provoked the emperor''s majesty. He provoked me all week. I will kill him after the birthday banquet. At that time, please ask the emperor to prove that the old dog is trying to die. It''s none of my business."


    Ye Chong didn''t deliberately hide his voice at the moment, so at this moment, many people were slightly stunned, and their eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of incredible color.


    No one thought that ye Chong dared to speak like this when he was here. Is this guy really not afraid of those orthodox successors from outside the three dynasties?


    The eldest prince looked at Ye Chong with an inexplicable look at the moment. Immediately, he sighed gently without much persuasion, and his body shape was to step down. Obviously, he also understood that since the moment Xuanyun sect sent someone to assassinate Ye Chong, the contradiction between the two sides could not be reconciled. If so, he would not be in the mood to persuade Ye Chong to do something.


    "Well, everybody, let''s break up, too."


    At the moment, ye Chong''s momentum converged, just like returning to an ordinary teenager. Later, he took part in the martial arts field and went to the Jinluan hall again. After all, that place is the main venue of the emperor''s birthday banquet.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the sixth princess?"


    Back in the Jinluan hall, when ye Chong passed by a group of Yanjing girls, his eyes suddenly lit up and he squeezed past,


    The six princesses are the legendary natural spirit body. That is to say, if she wants to practice, she can directly skip the nine heavy forged body and let her practice the innate spirit realm of martial arts.


    After all, this natural spirit body has Reiki in the body when it is born, and there is no need to practice deliberately.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong saw that the six princesses should only have the sixth strength of forging. Obviously, the emperor was ready to let her lay the foundation of cultivation step by step.


    However, ye Chong is very interested in the natural spirit of the sixth princess. If he can explore it, he will receive a lot of goods.


    "Ye Chongge."


    When the noble girls crowded around the sixth Princess saw ye Chongxing, they began to see little stars in their eyes.


    Although Ye Chong is a little younger, his actions have become a halo over him. At the moment, although he doesn''t deliberately express anything, he is still amazing. He is completely different from other peers and has a special charm.


    And such charm has a fatal attraction for these little girls.


    "God! Young master Ye Chong doesn''t know if he''s engaged?"


    "Huachi, don''t you know that there has been a lot of rumors in Yanjing recently. Young master Ye Chong has an engagement with Su Wenqing, the first beauty in Yanjing?"


    "The Su family has been destroyed by Ye Shao, and the engagement has long ceased to exist, that is to say, ye Shao is free at the moment." someone brightened in front of him and opened his mouth with shame.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if ye Shao wants to get married, we can''t be in line." another person sighed.


    "However, he seems to have a special liking for the six princesses."


    Another girl held her face in her hands and looked like a flower maniac. When she heard the speech, many people looked up and looked at Ye Chong, who was close to the place where the sixth princess was. She looked strange.


    The sixth princess is also pretty and slightly red at the moment. Obviously, she can''t think that ye Chong seems to be interested in her.


    "Six princesses, let''s meet again?" Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to what others said, or he didn''t care about these people, but approached the six princesses and whispered, "if the princess is free, should we change a place where there is no one to talk? I want to know something about the princess!"


    "Ah! This is a tryst! We are in pairs before flowers and after moons. We really don''t have a chance." a girl sobbed and looked devastated.


    Ye chongpo glanced at her speechless. He just wanted to study the natural spirit of the six princesses. What are these women thinking about.


    The sixth princess also has a ruddy complexion, and ye Chong''s words have a somewhat presumptuous taste in it, which is fatal to the little girl. Although Ye Chong didn''t notice it, the girl was precocious and had already noticed it. If she went out with Ye Chong like this, it would be very inappropriate.


    "Well, ye Chong, my younger sister is still young. Please let go... Moreover, the birthday banquet is about to officially begin. Please take your seat." the eldest prince appeared like a ghost. He looked at Ye Chong with some helplessness and whispered.


    To some extent, ye Chong''s interest in the six princesses should be an extremely good thing. Even the royal family doesn''t mind having such a powerful son-in-law. But the key is that the eldest prince, as a man, realized that ye Chong was not interested in the six princesses, but mostly wanted to study the legendary natural spirit.


    The natural spirit body is extremely mysterious, which is one of the secrets of the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. The great prince will not let people detect the six princesses at will, so he can only block it at this moment.


    "Beating mandarin ducks with a stick is the fate of bad people." Ye Chong looked at the big prince who came out and could only sigh helplessly, "six princesses, it seems that we can only another day."


    After that, ye Chong left Shi Shi ran and strode towards several positions at the first seat of the banquet.


    No matter what ye Chong himself is, he came to celebrate the emperor''s birthday today. His identity is to represent the Xingxiang sect, so he is qualified to sit in the best position in the Jinluan hall.


    At the head of him were those young Tianjiao from qiangdaotong, followed by a kind of Prince, Royal relatives and strong forces from the three dynasties.


    As for those powerful patriarchs like Yunlin elders, none of them appeared. It is said that these people can enter the Kowloon Pavilion and have an audience with the emperor and drink at the same table. This is a supreme honor and also represents Da Zhou''s recognition of their identity.


    With the sound of silk music, the emperor''s birthday officially began. The proud sons of heaven sitting next to Ye Chong are as if they didn''t see him at the moment. Nose crown heart.


    Ye Chong ignored them, but directly reached out and touched the elixir already prepared on the banquet table, chewing one by one like eating beans.


    This time ye Chong urged the Zhenmo hall. The consumption was unimaginable, but he didn''t show anything. Under such circumstances, it was inconvenient for him to take out his elixir. He could only swallow these side dishes and start to recover.


    After swallowing these elixirs, ye Chong swallowed all the spiritual fruits in front of him, and then he burped. It seemed that a proud son of heaven sitting next to him looked at him and whispered, "Hey, brother, do you want your things? I don''t think you did it, or I''ll help you?"


    Many strong people around are looking at each other. Generally, these things are decorated. No one really eats TEOS at this time. Unexpectedly, this leaf weight is not particular at all.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong has had some psychological shadow. The proud son of the emperor sitting next to him quickly carried the elixir and fruit on his banquet platform to Ye Chong''s banquet platform, with an expression of sending plague. He doesn''t want Ye Chong to trouble him through this matter.


    Looking at this person''s expression, ye Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was quite annoyed: "am I such an easy-going person, so terrible?"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s muttering, many strong men sitting beside him were speechless for a while. This guy has shot so many times in Yanjing. Which time didn''t he beat people everywhere looking for teeth? How can he say he''s easy-going?

 Chapter 186

    With the passage of time, a large number of good wine and delicacies have been sent up. These fine wines and delicacies are not ordinary things. They contain rich heaven and earth aura.


    Although Ye Chong has recovered his state at the moment, he still eats it and tries to restore himself to the highest state.


    During the banquet, there were maids fighting each other with swords, like sword dance, which made many children in Yanjing applaud. Then people from the acrobatic troupe came to perform all kinds of acrobatics, just like magic, extremely wonderful.


    "Hum -"


    In a noisy voice, suddenly, a cold hum came out: "I also said that there would be some wonderful programs on the emperor''s birthday. It turned out that it was boring to let people dance swords and send a group of monkeys out for a walk!"


    When the voice came out, the audience was stunned. Even the silk music that was originally playing stopped and looked at the people who spoke with astonishment.


    The man who opened his mouth was in his twenties at the top. Now he looked disdainful and said coldly.


    "This is Xuanhong of xuanyunzong. He should be xuanshao''s eldest brother. Unexpectedly, he also came to the emperor''s birthday banquet!"


    "It''s just to attend the birthday banquet. Unexpectedly, they criticize the emperor''s birthday banquet. These guys from Taoist sects outside the three dynasties really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Asshole!"


    Many of the strong men of the Zhou Dynasty are ugly at the moment. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is detached. Naturally, they don''t mind because of this sentence, but for others, it''s like slapping them in the face, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, isn''t this brother Xuanhong?" the Grand Prince stood up slowly in the first seat and stared at the man, his face was a little cold. "Since brother Xuanhong thought the program I prepared for Dazhou was too boring, I don''t know what you can recommend?"


    "Hum, we are all martial arts. What we need to do is to celebrate with martial arts! Take Xuanyun sect as an example. Every sect feast will send sect disciples to fight, both for celebration and investigation. It''s so good!"


    Xuanhong didn''t seem to see the prince''s expression clearly. He opened his mouth lightly and looked natural on his face.


    "In other words, does brother Xuanhong want to end up in person and take two moves to congratulate the emperor on his birthday?" the eldest prince smiled at the speech, and then he walked out, "in that case, I''ll take a few moves with you in the hall, how about it?"


    "I''m not interested in the eldest prince. You can ask me to end," Xuanhong''s eyes turned cold and quickly fell on Ye Chong, who was still eating at the moment. "Boy, weren''t you arrogant just now? Didn''t you catch my brother? Now, dare you end up and have a fight?"


    "Who is this guy? What''s wrong?" Ye Chong glanced up at him, didn''t take him seriously, but waved his hand. "Otherwise, you''ll turn somersaults in the end, and I''ll reward you some spirit stones, top-grade."


    "Puff -"


    Many girls laughed when they heard the speech. Even some of the favored children from heaven who inherited the orthodoxy almost couldn''t hold back.


    Just now, Xuanhong said that the program at the birthday banquet was playing monkeys, but now ye Chong directly played him as a monkey.


    "You want to die --" Xuanhong looked colder when he heard the laughter around him. He said angrily, "I want to fight you for life and death! Take this as the emperor''s birthday! Ye Chong, dare you answer it!"


    "Sure enough, I''m sick. I''ll stay there while the young master doesn''t have time to talk to you." Ye Chong glanced at him obliquely. "Who do you think you are? You let me go down? You have to fight yourself."


    Many of the strong ones are out of the corner of their eyes. Before, ye Chong started immediately as long as someone provoked. Now, it''s good that birds don''t bird Xuanhong, which almost blew his lungs.


    Xuanhong looked colder and colder. He was detached. Even among those powerful forces, he belonged to the young generation. However, it was unexpected that a mere Ye Chong didn''t look at him so much. He was almost mad. But the last calm in his heart kept telling him that unless ye Chong promised to end, if he dared to fight in the Jinluan hall, the best end would be to be killed directly by those guards.


    "Ye Chong! If you have seed, come down and let me see what you can do and dare to bark at Xuanyun sect!" Xuanhong said astringently, biting his teeth.


    "I can go down if you want me." Ye Chong glanced at Xuanhong slowly. "A million top-grade spirit stones, or equivalent things, this is my appearance fee, otherwise I want me to perform? Dream!"


    Xuanhong trembled with anger. Ye Chong was so arrogant that he not only didn''t come down, but also asked him to come down by himself. He was arrogant enough to drive him crazy.


    At the moment, most of the eyes in the field have swept in this direction. Seeing Xuanhong, they can''t even force Ye Chong to do it. Many people''s eyes become strange.


    "OK! I''m a spirit stone. I''ll invite you to come out. Is that ok?" Xuanhong shook his hand and threw out a heaven and earth ring with a cold face.


    Ye Chong took the heaven and earth ring and checked it carefully before throwing it back. He hummed: "there are up to 5.6 million top-grade spirit stones here. If you don''t have money, just say, what big head ghost. The poor don''t be arrogant at the emperor''s birthday banquet. I thought you were so big and how much wealth you have."


    Xuanhong''s face turned red in an instant. He stood up and stared at Ye Chong. His eyes were boiling.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Seeing his movements, many bodyguards in gold armor suddenly came out in the dark, and their palms pressed on the blade at their waist.


    "Brother Xuanhong, if your highness Ye Chong doesn''t agree to your challenge, you can''t do it by force." the eldest prince spoke at the right time.


    "You --"


    Xuanhong''s face was very blue and he was extremely bent. A moment later, he took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to Ye Chong. He said coldly, "how can a three-level elixir in here be worth millions of top-level spiritual stones?"


    Ye Chong glanced at the elixir, put it away and sighed, "it''s really a poor ghost. It''s all good to take it out. But since you pay for death, I''m really sorry for you. Come on, let''s go to the martial arts arena. Don''t mess up the banquet and disrespect the emperor."


    After the words, ye Zhong just stood up and went to the martial arts field.


    Xuanhong looked gloomy and cold. He followed him slowly and kept adjusting his clarity. He was afraid that he couldn''t help it. He didn''t go to the martial arts field to start.


    Seeing the two people go out and win the strong ones behind the banquet platform, they go out to watch the war in groups. This war is different from the previous small fighting. According to their appearance, most of them are going to die. At the moment, the emperor has not opened his mouth, which is obviously acquiescence.


    Soon, the two entered the martial arts field. Ye Chong still had an indifferent expression. He took out a elixir at will, chewed it and swallowed it. Then he said faintly, "well, hurry up if you want to do it. I''m in a hurry."


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    As soon as Xuanhong walked out, there were many cloud patterns on his body surface, but these cloud patterns were extremely sharp and had an air of gold and iron. Obviously, Xuanhong could not control his killing intention at the moment. He resolutely wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time, otherwise it would be difficult to suppress his hatred.


    "Shua -"


    There was no more nonsense. As soon as Xuanhong raised his hand, he immediately saw that the clouds formed a sharp blade and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong pointed out at random. In an instant, nine red stars stepped out of the sky, blasted out towards the front and went in the direction of Xuanhong.


    "Click -"


    The spirit formulas of the two sides collided in an instant, and the fierce wind swept out in an instant. Dazzling golden lights twinkled, making people dizzy.


    "Wu Dao''s innate aura is perfect. No wonder he is so confident." Ye Chong sneered.


    The Wudao innate aura realm is a big realm, but the Wudao innate aura realm is divided into four small realms: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and peak. Xuanhong has achieved perfection in the aura realm at such an age. It can be said that he is extremely talented!


    "There''s a lot of nonsense!" Xuanhong sneered. His body cut into one side of Ye Chong, and then he punched out and fell towards his chest and abdomen.


    Seeing that Xuanhong wanted to compete for physical strength, ye Chong sneered. He didn''t bother to use any cards, but blew out the same punch towards the front, carrying a terrorist attack.


    "Dong -"


    Fist to fist, meat to meat, the next moment. The two fist peaks collided with each other fiercely, and the violent wave that was even more violent than thunder spread out in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s figure stood still, but Xuanhong suddenly shook his body and took a half step back towards the rear. At the same time, a touch of blood appeared on the fist peak.


    "What!?"


    Xuanhong, who was full of self-confidence, couldn''t help taking a breath. The young man in front of him was too terrible. He was simply competing for physical strength. He would be forced back! You know, Xuanhong attacked the martial arts when he reached the extreme of the seventh cultivation of forging body and couldn''t step into the eighth layer of forging body. Therefore, he has always been extremely confident in his physical strength, but unexpectedly, ye Chong''s physical strength is above himself.


    You know, Xuanhong''s forging formula is extraordinary, his body is also strong, and ye Chong is a bit stronger than his body. What kind of state is this? Is it true that this young man is really ready to take the first road of martial arts and thoroughly harden his body to the legendary level?


    When he thought about this, Xuanhong was awe inspiring. The young man must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it must be a big trouble for xuanyunzong in the future!

 Chapter 187

    "Click -"


    The bodies of the two sides crossed in the field, and suddenly there was a burst of explosion in the air. Obviously, the collision between the two sides had made a real fire.


    However, although at this stage, ye Chong didn''t use any cards, but still relied on his own strength to compete with Xuanhong.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s flesh body has reached the extreme in the seventh level of forging body. It is only one step away and an opportunity to step into the eighth level of forging body.


    At the moment, it is rare to have such a person with a line of strength higher than him to fight his life and death. For ye Chong, this is not only a kind of honing, but also an opportunity.


    "Die!"


    Xuanhong clapped his hands, and the cloud pattern had turned into a huge blade behind him. On the blade, the terrible blade Qi rushed to the sky and turned into a blade roaring towards Ye Chong.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and played again and again. Each time, he fell to the tip of the blade, making bursts of extremely harsh sounds spread, shaking the listener''s ears to bleed.


    Then he popped a few fingers. Even with the physical strength of leaf weight, he felt that his fingers were a little numb. Xuanhong''s strength is really not weak, and the spirit formula of Xuanyun sect also has its particularity. If his body was not strong enough, I''m afraid it would have been crushed into minced meat.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not enough. If this guy can be stronger!" Ye Chong feels that his body has not been oppressed to the extreme. If Xuanhong''s strength is strong enough, he may be able to take advantage of such opportunities to transform himself and enter the eighth weight of forging body.


    "Die -"


    Xuanhong''s body moved and directly suspended in the air. Those cloud patterns quickly turned into armor and fell on him. At the moment, Xuanhong became like the God of war. With an extremely terrible momentum, he continued to oppress Ye Chong.


    "Crash --"


    The chains composed of cloud patterns roared out and entangled towards the place where the leaf weight was.


    This time, the strong pressure pushed Ye Zhong''s body directly into the ground three feet, and the bones and skin of his whole body clicked, as if they were about to be pressed into minced meat.


    All the spectators were terrified. Xuanhong was really terrified. Could he really kill Ye Chong who rose all the way today?


    Many Yanjing children, regardless of whether they had hatred with Ye Chong before, are worried at the moment. After all, ye Chong''s war with Xuanhong now represents not only himself, but also the local forces in Yanjing, and the confrontation with these strong daotong from outside the three dynasties.


    "Come on!"


    However, while everyone''s face changed greatly, a happy look appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. Under such powerful oppression, he had an epiphany in an instant, as if the person looking for the way in the fog had found a lighthouse.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, infinite blood gas spread out from ye Chong''s body, and waves of terror waves were extremely hot. At the moment, ye Chong''s body was like a treasure furnace, just as if the whole heaven and earth had been integrated with him, and his body could refine heaven and earth.


    "Hiss -"


    An aura vortex suddenly appeared on his head. The extremely rich heaven and earth aura in the Imperial Palace was pulled by the aura vortex, and then quickly poured into Ye Chong''s body.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, Xuanhong''s body has been suppressed, but ye Chong just squints and waves his hand at will. A terrible aura roars out, but has blasted Xuanhong''s body away.


    "This is!?" many strong people looked at this scene with some speculation, and their looks became extremely shocked.


    "Isn''t it? This guy actually took this step at such a critical moment? Doesn''t he know that at this juncture, a little harassment can ruin his previous efforts? You know, Xuanhong won''t be a good man to watch!" the six princess with natural spirit showed concern on her small face at this moment. She looked anxiously into the field and whispered.


    "I''m afraid Ye Chong is looking for an opportunity to advance with the help of Xuanhong''s pressure. If so, this young man will be too terrible! Let''s look at him and see what he can do today!" the prince''s eyes are full of shock, and then he whispers. After all, such a thing is rare. Ye Chong is really terrible.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, three passes and Tiantong?"


    Xuanhong looked at Ye Chong, who turned into a meat body treasure stove at the moment, and his face was shocked. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Chong impacted this realm at the critical moment of the duel!


    You know, who needs the support of his elders when he strikes this realm?


    This leaf weight is really so arrogant!


    "Arrogance! Seek your own death!"


    A moment later, a cold feeling appeared in Xuanhong''s eyes. If he watched Ye Chong succeed, in terms of Ye Chong''s physical strength, at that time, the loser may be himself!


    With this in mind, Xuanhong moved and came out again.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong, who was in the state of latent cultivation, did not deliberately do anything, but waved again, and a large amount of aura roared out, directly swinging Xuanhong''s body again.


    At this moment, ye Chong has all the auras of heaven and earth. On the blessed body, he raises his hands and feet, and there is aura accompanying him.


    However, ye Chong is in an extremely mysterious state at the moment. He has a clear understanding in his heart. At the moment, if he washes the marrow and flesh of these heaven and earth auras, his flesh will reach a new height and enter the eighth weight of forging body. If he introduces these auras into the Dantian, he will condense a touch of his own aura, Officially stepped into the innate aura of martial arts.


    "Is this still a choice?"


    With a slight smile, the six burial sword Jue in Ye Chong''s body ran quickly at the moment. Countless heaven and earth auras were swallowed up by Ye Chong''s flesh almost instantly, and forced to wash his flesh.


    Six burial sword formula, this set of ancient forging spirit formula, seems to show its ferocious side at this moment.


    "Hiss -"


    The blood gas spreading from the body surface shrinks rapidly. Soon, ye Chong''s body becomes crystal clear and emits soft light. No matter how you look at it, it has nothing powerful.


    However, at the moment, his body is like a giant beast lurking! His flesh has changed qualitatively at this moment, extremely terrible!


    "No -"


    Xuanhong was shocked that this leaf weight could instantly impact success? How strong was his previous foundation? What has the flesh reached? If such a young man grows up, how shocking will he be!


    "Shua Shua -"


    Xuanhong now tried his best to urge his aura, and all the cloud pattern chains roared out in an instant, winding out towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong looked calm this time, which was also a hint, but the extremely terrible wind tore those moire chains in an instant.


    "Click -"


    Under the strong wind, all the cloud armor on Xuanhong''s body surface broke, which made him cold.


    "Boom -"


    At the front, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and blew a fist towards the front. This fist is like a dragon flying nine days, a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, and a Kunpeng spreading its wings and a real Phoenix breaking the air.


    Simple but powerful.


    "No -"


    Xuanhong screamed bitterly. His soul and courage were split. How could it be! How could this leaf weight master the horror of the eighth weight of forging body in an instant!


    In the face of Ye Chong''s fist, Xuanhong didn''t even have time to dodge. He could only look at the enlarged fist peak in front of his eyes with a frightened face, and instantly fell to his chest.


    "Bang -"


    Xuanhong suddenly swept out of his body. His body trembled violently. Just one blow broke countless bones in his body.


    Everyone around was shocked. What degree has Ye Chong''s physical strength reached at the moment? It''s just a fist, which makes a strong man who has a perfect innate aura state of martial arts directly defeated?


    "Call -"


    After a punch, ye Chong breathed a sigh of indifference.


    The punch just now contains all the energy contained in the body when he entered the eighth weight of forging body. It can be said to be his strongest punch.


    Originally, the eighth level of the forging body, the three levels of Tiantong, was equivalent to the Xiaocheng of the innate aura realm of the martial arts. But ye Zhong practiced the ancient forging formula, and broke through under such special circumstances. The power contained in that fist is beyond imagination!


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to hit such a punch." Ye Chong pondered for a moment, but sighed in his heart. It can be said that such a punch can only be used by chance, and even just fit into a certain Avenue rule. If you can fully understand that fist, I''m afraid you can create a spiritual formula in the future.


    However, this kind of thing needs to be deliberated slowly, and he can''t hurry at the moment. Therefore, after a moment of silence, ye Chong''s vision fell on Xuanhong, who was spitting blood on the ground and struggling to get up.


    "Just go with your brother, and I''ll kill you together so that your brother can accompany you." Ye Chong stared at Xuanhong for a moment, and suddenly sneered. Then he waved his hand and slapped Xuanhong out, directly stunned Xuanhong who was still struggling, and then included him in the heaven and earth ring.


    "This... That''s all right?"


    Many people didn''t see ye Chong''s behavior before. Now they see that ye Chong directly included Xuanhong in the heaven and earth ring. They are in a daze. Because one is bad, it is estimated that Xuanhong will be suffocated in it. It''s really unheard of and unheard of that heaven and earth ring came to suppress people!


    The strong men from outside the three dynasties were stunned at this scene. Unexpectedly, Xuan Hong was not ye Chong''s opponent and was directly suppressed?

 Chapter 188

    "Well, one has been solved."


    Ye Chong shrugged casually. He felt very good to break through in the war. It was obvious that the opening of the ancient battlefield was in this big week. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, as the host, gave Ye Chong a place to enter the empty battlefield, but it was nothing.


    "Emperor, we are working together to open the empty battlefield this time. We have paid great representatives for the number of people under our door, and the candidates for entry have been basically determined. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to let a young generation enter at will?" a cold voice came from the Kowloon Pavilion, which was the Yunlin elder, Obviously, his anger was boiling in his heart at the moment. Although he tried to suppress his calmness, he still couldn''t hide the murderous intention in his words.


    "Elder Yunlin, aren''t there two vacant places under Xuanyun sect? I''m afraid it''s OK to give up one?" the emperor''s voice sounded faintly. Many strong people were awed at the same time when they heard the speech. Obviously, the emperor wants to protect Ye''s weight at the moment.


    "Emperor Zhou, do you just want to fight with Xuanyun sect? Then the younger generation used despicable means to suppress the two young masters of Xuanyun sect. Now I will give you face at the birthday banquet, but you don''t have to fight for places for him. As soon as the birthday banquet is over, the boy will die!" Leng Mo, the elder of Yunlin, said angrily.


    "Old dog, do you dare to cut off those two wastes now and give their heads to the emperor as a gift?" Ye Chong looked up and smiled coldly in the direction of Jiulong Pavilion.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    The bead curtain on the Kowloon Pavilion flickered, and then a dry thin figure flashed out. He stared at Ye Chong, and his killing intention was like essence.


    "So, this emperor is a middle class, and you Xuan Yun Zong let out a quota. As for ye heavy, how did you put the two little masters?"


    Ye Chong looked unchanged, but smiled and said, "the emperor doesn''t need to filter. I''ll take the quota. However, I won''t let people go. I agreed to kill them to worship the heaven. How can I miss it?"


    "As for you old dog, just because you want to kill me? It''s just a miraculous place. Do you really think you''re a peerless strong man? Just a mole of ants!" Ye Zhong stood up and stared at Yunlin. With his strength in those years, he was like a mole of ants in his eyes. At the moment, although his strength is not as strong as that, in his mind, he doesn''t pay too much attention to such strong people. What''s more, after entering the eighth triple level of forging, ye Chong is more and more confident about his cards. If he breaks out recklessly, even the strong people in the Lingdan realm may not be able to kill.


    "Emperor Zhou, it''s not that I don''t give you face. The Yellow mouth child defiled me too much. Today I must cut him!" Yunlin sneered and stepped forward.


    "If so, go to the life and death platform for a war," the emperor was silent for a long time and gave instructions in person. Obviously, at the moment, he also understood that the contradiction between Ye Chong and xuanyunzong could not be reconciled. Moreover, seeing ye Chong''s appearance, he is not afraid at all. Even if he is dignified, he has a few more interests and wants to know what means Ye Chong has.


    "Shua -"


    With the sound falling, the whole Jinluan hall suddenly rose from the ground and quickly came out of Yanjing. Soon, it fell into a barren mountain range.


    In the center of this mountain range, there is a huge battlefield. The battlefield is murderous. After countless years, it is still full of endless blood. This is where the life and death platform is located. Several armies of countries fought against it and shed countless blood. It is the best place for the strong to compete.


    All the strong have to be in a daze at the moment. How strong is the emperor? Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and sent the whole Jinluan hall thousands of miles away?

 Chapter 189

    On the huge battlefield, there are white bones everywhere, which have long become fossils, and countless damaged armor and weapons are everywhere. It looks like a huge wasteland grave, dilapidated and gloomy.


    In the center of this battlefield, however, there is a bloody challenge arena. The challenge arena is old, and its material can not be seen for a long time, because it is covered with thick plasma. The plasma has been air dried and appears purple and black.


    "Shua -"


    In the Jinluan hall, two bodies suddenly turned into streamers and were sent out, falling on both sides of the life and death platform.


    After the two figures reappeared, ye Chong and Yunlin stood on both sides of the thunder.


    Ye Chong turned back and glanced lightly at the direction of Jinluan hall. When he was sent here just now, he could hardly struggle with his own strength. I''m afraid the terror of the emperor''s strength is a little beyond imagination. Maybe he has reached the last great realm of martial arts, the realm of divine power.


    If so, the emperor is really terrible.


    On the opposite side of Ye Chong, Yunlin''s heart is full of incredible color. He always thinks that the emperor''s strength is just as strong as him, but at the moment, the facts show that he is much inferior to the emperor, which shocked him. You know, the whole Zhou Dynasty, even the three dynasties, looked down on them from the point of view of the strong outsiders of the three dynasties. But I didn''t expect the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to be so strong!


    "If you want to fight, fight. Since you are on the stage of life and death, you can''t step down regardless of life and death." the voice of the emperor came from the depths of the Jinluan hall indifferently and was extremely calm. "This is the stage of life and death duel inherited from ancient times. Pay attention to absolute fairness. I hope you all abide by this rule. Let''s watch a real duel."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the strong in the Jinluan hall are full of different colors. What does the emperor mean?


    On the stage of life and death, ye Chong looked calm. He slowly breathed out, just ready to take out the eternal demon body. But the next moment, his mind was slightly shocked. The eternal demon body was on the stage of life and death, but it seemed as if he had lost his spirit and had no half effect.


    Is it


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on Yunlin quickly, and he saw that the terrorist pressure and aura that had been wrapped around him suddenly disappeared quickly and was forcibly pressed back into his body. But the cloud forest''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Suppress the realm!?" Yunlin fiercely stared at the direction of Jinluan hall and shouted, "Emperor Zhou, you dare to Yin me!"


    "The emperor said that this is the place where the strong fight has been handed down since ancient times. Since you must divide life and death at the emperor''s birthday banquet, the emperor will give you a fair opportunity! There is no peace between life and death with the same realm? Or does it mean that elder Yunlin can only bully the weak with a gun and shrink the egg with the same realm?" the emperor''s voice was indifferent, although his words were ironic, But still solemn.


    On hearing the speech, all the strong people in the Jinluan hall responded. This life and death platform has such miraculous effects that it can suppress the realm and let people fight fairly? That is to say, the original strength and rank advantages of Yunlin have been wiped out now. Whether he can solve the leaf weight depends on his ability.


    "I see..." Ye Chong smiled. No wonder the eternal demon body can''t be used at the moment, because there are such strange rules here to form a domain field and cover the stage of life and death.


    At the moment, as Zhou Huang said, the two have the same strength, which is an absolutely fair duel!


    "Then fight!"


    This time, ye Chong''s murderous spirit was boiling, and his eyes fell on Yunlin, who looked greatly changed. He just sneered: "old dog, you just said you wanted to kill me, don''t wait for the next carelessness. You can''t even take my move, so you''ll lose all your face!"


    "Shameless child! Even if you are in the same realm, I can still kill you!" Yunlin is also a strong man. After all, he looks calm quickly, looks at Ye Chong gloomily, and his killing intention flickers again in his eyes, but this flicker is more dignified. Ye Chong is extraordinary, and he knows it in his heart.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, Yunlin no longer hesitated. At this moment, his realm was suppressed, and his mind became impetuous. In the moment, he saw Dao Dao''s sword roaring out from his fingers and shooting out towards Ye Chong.


    Yunlin''s strength was suppressed. It was probably only Xiaocheng''s strength in the aura realm. In terms of realm, it was just as fair as ye Chong.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong sneered. Yunlin didn''t see enough in his eyes at the moment. He didn''t even bother to use the spirit formula. He just bent his fingers and fell on the knife awn attacked by Yunlin. In an instant, the knife awn was broken and the crisp sound came out.


    "In the same realm, you''re not my opponent, old dog. Don''t you believe that you''re a waste." Ye Chong sneered and squinted at Yunlin.


    "Hard mouth!"


    Yunlin drank fiercely. In the next moment, the mark in his hand changed. In an instant, a huge palm popped out from behind him. The palm was vast and boundless, with endless destruction!


    "Surprised cloud palm!"


    "Click, click -"


    The dried blood on the stage of life and death cracked at this moment, exposing the blue gray stone surface of the ground. The violent crack wind swept from all directions and suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t urge any magic formula. He still came out with his hands down and looked up at the shrouded terrorist attack. This is a kind of extreme self-confidence. In the same realm, with Ye Chong''s physical strength at the moment, you can push the cloud forest horizontally even without using any spiritual formula.


    There was a buzz, but in the blink of an eye, the huge palm had been shrouded in all directions of Ye Chong, and then closed slowly. A ferocious color appeared on Yunlin''s face. He seemed to see ye Chong being beaten to death by his own move.


    "Hum!"


    In his huge palm, ye Chong sneered, and then he slowly stretched out his right hand and clapped it in front.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible wind spread. In an instant, I saw the huge palm shaking and almost burst under Ye Chong''s palm.


    All the strong men in the Jinluan hall took cold breath and forged the eighth leaf weight. Is the flesh really so powerful? Is he really not going to use any spiritual formula, but rely on the flesh to fight against the cloud forest in the same realm? You know, even in the same realm, Yunlin is the elder of xuanyunzong after all!


    This is a kind of contempt and disdain! At the same time, it is the absolute self-confidence of a generation of young Tianjiao!


    Those heirs from qiangdaotong look inexplicable and don''t know what to say. The strong men of Xuanyun sect clenched their fist peaks one by one, almost bleeding. It''s just that ye Chong suppressed the two young masters before. At the moment, the elders from the team are despised by him, which is inexhaustible.


    "Young generation, I think how long you can hold on!"


    After all, Yunlin is the elder of Xuanyun sect. After his look changed slightly, his hands changed again. In an instant, he saw countless lines emerging in the palm of the huge palm. These lines converged into a light rain and scattered towards Ye Chong. If you look closely, you can find that these light rain are solid feather arrows with terrible killing power.


    "This is the killing array in the palm of Xuanyun sect! Ye Chong is dead this time!" a disciple of Xuanyun sect spoke astringently in Jinluan hall. This move is one of the great killing moves of Xuanyun sect. Even if they are the disciples of Xuanyun sect, only their direct disciples can practice.


    "Click -"


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, ye Chong, who was at the center of the attack, still looked the same. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist and burst out, and a fist collapsed in front of him.


    In an instant, the light rain melted by those feather arrows collapsed instantly. This powerful killing move can''t help Ye Chong at this moment.


    "Virtualization -"


    Yunlin''s face changed dramatically, and the handprint changed again. You can see the huge palm, and the cloud pattern began to change into a huge tripod furnace. You want to refine the leaf weight directly in it.


    "Broken!"


    Ye chongleng drank. This time, he finally stepped on the soles of his feet and rose to the sky, and then hit the palm of the huge palm.


    "Click -"


    There was another crisp sound. There began to be infinite cracks on the huge palm. Finally, the sound of "bang" turned into endless light spots and dissipated in the air.


    One punch broke the fierce attack of Yunlin, and ye Chongshen fell to the ground. His look didn''t change much. He just shook his head and said faintly, "you can''t¡°


    The voice was indifferent, but it made Yunlin look very ugly. The dignified elder Xuanyun sect was scolded. Although it was not scolded by pointing at the nose, it still made Yunlin angry. Why have you been insulted by his strength? How dare a little generation like this?


    "Now, how about you take me?"


    Ye Chong''s body swayed, and in an instant he flashed in front of Yunlin. Then he raised his fist peak, and suddenly he punched directly at Yunlin''s chest.


    This time, ye Chong still didn''t urge any spiritual formula, and still relied on the simplest physical strength. But in an instant, there was a sound of infinite collapse in the air. Such a punch seemed to be more powerful than Yunlin''s move just now.


    "How did ye Chong''s body cultivate to this point? What he cultivated was really the Xingxiang forging formula of Xingxiang sect?" some strong people questioned. There was an incredible color in their eyes. What level of forging formula could make people enter the eighth weight of forging body, and the physical strength had such qualitative changes!?


    "Or it should be said that the physical strength of this leaf weight has exceeded imagination, even those legendary giants, in their youth, are just so?"

 Chapter 190

    "Bang -"


    The air burst at this moment, and a huge roar came out, extremely harsh. Ye Chong''s seemingly ordinary fist contains a huge and incomparable power at the moment, and this most pure power is extremely terrible at this time.


    A dignified color appeared in Yunlin''s eyes, and then he closed his hands and quickly pulled to both sides. In an instant, waves of terrible aura roared out of his sleeves, forming a tornado roaring out towards the front, just in time to take ye Zhong''s fist.


    "Crack the wind to kill!"


    "Dong -"


    The next moment, the two offensives collided, and a loud noise came out at the moment. It was just an instant collision. The tornado melted by the aura burst and dissipated into light spots.


    "What a strong body, it can break the spirit formula!" many strong people in the Jinluan hall were shocked. Ye Chong''s performance eclipsed many talents in front of him. In the end, he didn''t even have the courage to envy.


    Yunlin''s face became more and more ugly. The marks on his hands continued to change rapidly. The next moment, he pinched a sword mark in his right hand and split towards the front. In an instant, there was an endless roar in the air.


    "Jingyun sword formula!"


    With a light drink from the cloud forest, in an instant, the terrible sword Qi roared out at the same time and went to the place where ye Chong was. This spirit level and top-grade attack spirit formula with the least startling cloud sword formula is unparalleled in power once it is used. It is extremely terrible and contains a strong momentum, as if it can cut the world apart.


    Ye Chong sneered. The six sword burial formulas in his body worked instantly. At the same time, he also held the sword seal in his hand, like a cloud forest. A sword was cut out. In an instant, countless sword Qi flashed like meteors outside the sky and roared away to the front.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The sword Qi collided with each other in the middle of the air, and the light of Tao and Tao flickered continuously, which was amazing.


    This scene was extremely frightening and made many people''s eyes twitch. Whether it was Yunlin''s Jingyun sword formula or Ye Chong''s sword Qi, any attack fell on the seventh strong man of ordinary forging body, and he could easily tear his body.


    At this moment, the two have made a real fire. Under the interweaving of swords, there are sword Qi cracks on the solid life and death platform.


    Any moment of negligence, in this situation, will end up extremely tragic, so every encounter between the two sides is a roaring sword, very amazing.


    "Shua -"


    There was another sword roar. This time, Yunlin''s body shook and quickly retreated towards the rear. The soles of his feet rubbed the ground and stopped. His face was ugly.


    Obviously, he has noticed that he can''t help Ye Chong at all under the condition of urging the Jingyun sword formula. The strength of this young generation has exceeded that of his peers too much.


    Just a moment''s hesitation, the next moment, Yunlin had waved his hand, and he saw xuantianyin roaring out and floating above his head. From the Xuantian seal, the light gathered from countless runes shrouded the whole Yunlin.


    At the moment, Yunlin''s momentum soared. Although his realm was suppressed, after controlling Xuantian seal, his breath became more and more domineering and terrible. After all, Xuantian seal is a real inferior artifact. Even if it is driven by the strength of Lingqi realm, it can show infinite power.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you have great talent and strong flesh. If you grow up, you may grow to the point of immortality of the flesh in the legend. It''s a pity that there are many geniuses in the world and many young people die early. It''s a pity!" Yunlin opened his mouth and walked out slowly. With his actions, golden circles appeared on the Xuantian seal, Like a hot sun, it radiates terror and prestige.


    "Yes, but if you die at your age, it''s not a young man''s early death. After all, half of your feet are in the coffin." Ye Chong sneered and said without giving in.


    "Oh, I don''t talk nonsense with you, but it''s your luck to die under Xuantian seal. Since the founding of Xuantian Zong, Xuantian seal has never killed nobody. You can die in peace!" Yunlin sneered, and then the marks of his hands changed. In an instant, the light like the scorching sun rushed down and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a huge roar came. This move contains a kind of terrorist power. I''m afraid any light group can easily tear the mountain.


    "Ignorance." Ye Chong sneered and still didn''t urge any soul formula. At the moment, his momentum was extremely amazing. He stared at the place in front, pointing or bouncing his hands.


    "Dong Dong -"


    When the two sides bombarded each other in an instant, they heard the sound of continuous violent noise, and the light mass burst like a hot sun, causing a chain reaction, so that the whole life and death platform appeared cracks and shook slightly.


    This life and death platform has been able to suppress the realm and let people fight fairly since ancient times, but there has never been a crack. At the moment, it is a crack, which is enough to show that the power exerted by the two people is extremely terrible.


    However, no matter how terrible these powers are, Yunlin still can''t do anything. When the last golden light burst, ye Chong had a cold hum and flashed out. He came to Yunlin''s front, and then his palm fell and printed it in Yunlin''s heart.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong''s move contains powerful power. Even if there is Xuantian seal to protect his body at the moment, Yunlin still feels that a wild beast fiercely bumped into him, making his body instantly throw out and a big mouthful of blood gush out.


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong''s actions didn''t stop. He still took one palm. When each palm fell, it just fell to the same position just now. Under Ye Chong''s palm attack, Yunlin''s body retreated step by step. With each step, he ejected a mouthful of blood. At the end, even his internal organs were ejected by him.


    "What!?"


    Countless strong men are numb and sweating. Yunlin is protected by Xuantian seal at the moment, but ye Chong is still bleeding with the strength of his body?


    You know, since the war, Yunlin has used a lot of spiritual formulas. Even Xuantian seal and other Zhibao have been sacrificed. But ye Chong leaned against a pair of meat palms, which made Yunlin spit out his internal organs?


    How strong is the young man''s flesh? The legendary peer invincible?


    Those geniuses from Xuanyun sect are sweating all over, cold from head to foot. Those who have a good relationship with Xuanyun sect are secretly glad that they didn''t come out by force just now. Otherwise, their fate may be a little more miserable than this cloud forest.


    The other strong men in Jinluan hall are also taking cold breath. Ye Chong''s strength has exceeded his imagination. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with saying that he is the first of Yanjing''s young generation.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    Yunlin vomited blood and kept retreating, but he made a strange and terrible sound of laughter. After another mouthful of blood, Yunlin''s hands suddenly whirled. The blood he just ejected quickly condensed behind Ye Chong, turned into a bloody seal, and killed Ye Chong.


    Obviously, Yunlin also has numerous means. Although he falls into the disadvantage, he still wants to turn the situation around at any time.


    Ye Chong sneered. Suddenly, he turned around and slapped the blood mark directly. In an instant, he saw the blood wave. Ye Chong slapped the blood mark directly.


    However, after these blood waters roared out, they did not disappear directly. Instead, they merged with the golden light emitted from the Xuantian seal, and immediately turned into a sea of blood and roared away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong sneered. This time, he finally shook his right hand. There began to be a congealing of Shura sword prints on the fist peak. Soon, twelve Shura sword prints emerged and burst out with his fist.


    "Click -"


    A crisp sound, like the twinkling of sky thunder and the tumbling of a giant dragon, the roaring sea of blood collapsed directly in front of Ye Chong''s fist and disappeared into countless light spots.


    This time, Yunlin''s body flashed again, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, but the blood was dark, no longer spiritual, but directly fell on the ground and was washed clean in an instant.


    Yunlin looks more and more ugly. Ye Chong''s strength is completely beyond his expectation. Although he successfully forces Ye Chong to urge the spirit formula, at the moment, he still falls into the disadvantage.


    "Young generation, you are very good!"


    Yunlin sneered. This time, he suddenly slapped his hand directly on his heart. In an instant, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out and directly fell on the Xuantian seal.


    In an instant, Tao Baoguang spread out, and Xuantian Yin made a buzzing sound at the moment, as if it had been in a state of sleep before, and now it finally woke up.


    The Xuantian seal grows in the wind. On the Xuantian seal, you can see nine virtual shadows of cloud beasts. These virtual shadows begin to creep at the moment, as if they have vitality. They break away from the Xuantian seal and fly around, emitting a terrible smell.


    At this moment, the Xuantian seal exudes a terrible power, as if at this moment, the artifact has played its real power.


    "Hum, artifact!"


    Ye Chong sneered. This time he didn''t dare to hold it up, but shook his hands, an empty ghost sword and a thunder gun. Holding two terror blades, he stared at the front with such indifference.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, xuantianyin roared out and rushed to the place where ye Chong was with brilliant light. In an instant, the ground of the life and death platform collapsed directly, as if a giant star had fallen, bringing a powerful impact.


    "This is the power of the real artifact!" many people gasped. Even in the state of being suppressed, the artifact can still exert such power!

 Chapter 191

    "Click -"


    The void seems to be twisted at this moment. The life and death platform collapses at this moment. The Xuantian seal is like a meteorite. Surrounded by nine cloud beasts, it rushes forward. The scene is amazing.


    This scene is like a comet falling from the sky and a dragon stone falling from the earth. At the moment, the Xuantian seal has been turned into a great killer, and the terror power that the artifact should have burst out.


    A strange menace spread out. All the strong people in the Jinluan hall felt that their hair was numb and their whole body was soft, and they almost lost the ability to resist.


    In the next moment, Xuantian seal appeared in front of Ye Chong, just like the falling stars, which was very terrible.


    If the ordinary strong person in the ninth period of forging body meets this Xuantian seal, I''m afraid he can''t even resist, and he will be directly smashed into meat mud.


    "Qiang -"


    Under everyone''s stunned main task, ye Zhong sneered. He stepped forward, waved the empty ghost sword and thunder gun at the same time, carrying an extremely terrible energy, and directly fell on the Xuantian seal.


    The sound was clear and long, as if it could break people''s souls. Just in a moment, there were strong people rolling on the ground with their heads in the Jinluan hall, and their heads almost burst.


    In the Kowloon Pavilion, a soft golden light spread over these people, and they recovered.


    The empty ghost sword in Ye Chong''s hand is a top-grade spirit weapon, and the thunder gun is a quasi artifact taken from the Su family. Under the superposition of the two, plus the terror power contained in Ye Chong''s flesh at the moment, it can withstand the supreme blow of xuantianyin.


    "Smack -"


    The strange sound came out, and xuantianyin was shocked back.


    "How strong!"


    "He can use his physical strength to such an extent that if he doesn''t fall, he may become holy in his physical body in the future."


    There was a faint sigh in the Jiulong Pavilion. Obviously, at this moment, even those who did not show up in the Jiulong Pavilion were shocked by Ye Chong''s talent.


    Yunlin looked colder and colder. Obviously, he never thought that this blow was blocked by Ye Chong. In the next moment, he clapped his hands on his chest three times at the same time, and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood essence.


    With his action, the Xuantian seal quickly floated to the top of the life and death platform and expanded. In the end, it turned into the size of the life and death platform. At the moment, nine huge cloud beasts emerged. These cloud beasts huff and puff the fire, which made the ocean fire appear on the Xuantian seal.


    The huge shadow is shrouded in the stage of life and death. The wave is terrible. Such a killing move can definitely be called terror. If Yunlin shows it in a complete state, this move can wipe out a city. However, at the moment, although the power of this move is suppressed within a realm, it is still extremely terrible.


    The empty ghost sword and thunder gun in Ye Chong''s hand made a buzzing sound at the same time. At this moment, they were inspired by themselves, emitting a kind of terrorist war.


    "Ye Chong, it''s a pity that you have unparalleled talent. Today, you must die!" Yunlin looked at Ye Chong who still didn''t shrink back at the moment. At that moment, he smiled coldly, and then the imprint of his hands changed. In an instant, the Xuantian seal on the sky suppressed and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!" Ye Chong sneered. In an instant, he saw the thunder gun in his hand tremble. Twelve Shura sword prints were superimposed on the gun tip, and a gun ran through to the front.


    "Shua -"


    With a light sound, the gun went out directly, ran through the sky, and roared away to the place where xuantianyin was killed in the middle of the air.


    "Swing -"


    The terrible sound came out in an instant, but xuantianyin just trembled slightly and directly shook the thunder gun and continued to crush it down.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. This time, he held the empty ghost sword, and the six burial sword formulas in his body operated. Under the superposition of Shura sword seals, a startling sword roared out and cut towards the top in the next moment.


    "Qiang -"


    It was another crisp sound, but this time the Xuantian seal was shaken back for a few minutes, and the momentum was blocked.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chong stretched out his left hand and was shot back into his hand by the flying thunder gun. With his sword in one hand and his gun in the other hand, he cut and killed at the top of his head.


    "Dong -"


    This time, two offensives went up, and a dull sound came out. The cloud beast on the table of Xuantian seal was torn at this moment. Xuantian seal flew out upside down, and finally turned into the size of a palm and fell into the hands of Yunlin.


    Yunlin''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even kill Ye Chong. At this moment, the calmness in his heart finally dissipated.


    "Kill -"


    With a fierce drink, Yunlin rushed out with Xuantian seal in his hand. It was obvious that he was a little crazy.


    Ye Chong didn''t change much. He shot and sword at the same time and rolled out towards the place where the cloud forest was located.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    This time, the two sides fought hand to hand, and the terrorist offensives bombarded each other, emitting endless light and strong wind of terror.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong sweeps the thunder gun in his hand towards Yunlin''s head, but Yunlin blocks Xuantian seal in front of him to resist Ye Chong''s killing move.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Ye chonglei''s guns and empty ghost swords staggered out, and the Taoist terrorist attack continued to fall and blast away towards the front. However, Yunlin could only block Ye Chong''s Taoist attack with an ugly face and a Xuantian seal.


    The continuous terrible sound came out, and ye Chong''s every move fell at the same point on the Xuantian seal, and his strength was controlled extremely accurately. In the end, a faint crack appeared on a point on the Xuantian seal, which was shocking.


    "Little beast! You want to die!" Yunlin was very distressed. Xuantian seal was the Zhenzong artifact of Xuanyun sect. It came from a great source. Today, it was destroyed by a junior, which made him angry.


    What responded to Yunlin was a startling sword. At the moment when Yunlin lost his mind, ye Chong flashed out and fell on Yunlin''s right shoulder.


    "Poof -"


    In an instant, the root of Yunlin''s right arm was broken. The arm holding xuantianyin was directly thrown away and fell to the side of the life and death platform.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s left-hand thunder gun rotates, and the tip of the gun skillfully falls in front of Yunlin''s throat, which makes Yunlin''s body suddenly stiff at the moment.


    "With artifact, the combat effectiveness is just like this, xuanyunzong, ha ha." Ye Chong chuckled and didn''t say any sarcastic words, but these two laughter made Yunlin tremble and blush.


    Those xuanyunzong disciples in Jinluan hall are extremely ashamed and angry at the moment. It''s too humiliating for their elders to be beaten like this. You know, Yunlin said he wanted Ye Chong''s life before, but at the moment, I didn''t expect his end in front of Ye Chong.


    "If it hadn''t been for this life and death platform, young generation, you would have died countless times!" Yunlin glared at Ye Chong and spoke angrily.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that you are the one who is going to die now!" Ye Zhong naturally understood the killing intention in Yunlin''s eyes. His thunder gun trembled. At the moment when the latter had no time to respond, the gun tip directly tore his throat.


    A little crimson bloomed in the throat of Yunlin. An incredible color appeared in his eyes. He stared at Ye Chong. He didn''t expect that ye Chong would start so quickly and so ruthlessly, and didn''t give him the slightest chance.


    "Bang -"


    His thin body fell to the sky, but Yunlin''s eyes were still not closed. He stared at the sky. In his empty eyes, there was reluctance and disbelief.


    At this moment, the whole world has become silent and silent for a long time. Many people are crazy and unbelievable when watching this scene.


    The noble Xuanyun sect elder, who is a strong martial arts elixir, is definitely a martial arts overlord. However, at the moment, he is unwilling to die on the stage of life and death? How can this scene not shock people?


    "How... How could it be like this? I don''t believe it!" there was a proud son of Xuanyun sect who was paralyzed on the ground at the moment. He was trembling, his eyes were red, and stared at the stage of life and death.


    Other Xuanyun sect disciples also looked pale. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything after all. Originally, they wanted to see ye Zhong killed by their elders, but they didn''t expect that the end would be like this, which is unimaginable.


    On the stage of life and death, ye Chong heaved a long sigh. At the moment, his arms were numb. Although it was a battle in the same realm, the Yunlin was experienced after all. It was not easy to deal with it by controlling the powerful spirit formula and artifact, but fortunately, he had cut it off at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    A moment later, as soon as ye Chong stretched out his hand, he immediately saw a shock and suction. The Xuantian seal that fell to a corner of the life and death platform trembled slightly, but it fell into Ye Chong''s palm again.


    At the moment, the mysterious sky seal was dim and made a faint sob, as if mourning for its former owner.


    Ye Chong sneered, and then ran the six burial sword formula to directly refine the seal. Even the elders of Xuantian sect could kill him. Naturally, he would not miss such artifacts when they appeared in front of him.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t refine the Xuantian seal at the moment. The death of the Yunlin elder is his own fault, but if you refine the supreme treasure of our sect, it is the enemy of our sect."


    A faint sigh came from the Kowloon Pavilion at the moment, and many strong people were shocked by the speech. Is it true that the top strong person of Xuanyun clan is not just Yunlin?


    Ye chongmeng, who was preparing to refine the Xuantian seal, turned back and looked in the direction of the Jinluan hall. He said coldly, "hide your head and show your tail. Do you like this move so much, the waste of Xuanyun sect?"


    "Little friend, you''re too angry. It''s just to tell you a fact. Why should you be angry? You know, loyal words are against your ears." the flat voice sounded again without the slightest smell of fireworks.

 Chapter 192

    "If you want to go on stage, just go on stage. If you don''t have the courage, don''t learn dog barking in the corner." Ye Chong sneered and looked at the direction of Jinluan hall with a bit of disdain in his tone. This is a kind of ridicule, which makes many people feel cold. Only Ye Chong dares to do so?


    "Shua -"


    A moment later, a figure wearing a green robe appeared outside the Jinluan hall. He was surrounded by a faint light all over and looked very mysterious.


    "Little friend, you don''t learn well at a young age, but you learn to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Most of the time, it''s the way to die." the green robed man still spoke indifferently, looking high-end and atmospheric, as if the person Ye Zhong mocked was not him.


    "Is it him? Ji Shao, deputy leader of Xuanyun sect!"


    Someone in Jinluan hall exclaimed that he was born and recognized the identity of the person. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a real giant would appear here for the sake of just a leaf weight!


    "When I''m old, I don''t live at home, but I still come out to bully the younger generation. Often it''s also the way to die." Ye Chong stared at Ji Shao indifferently and said without giving in.


    "Little friend, are you really determined to have a hard time with Xuanyun Zong?" Ji Shao seemed to frown, and there was finally a smell of fireworks in his voice.


    "Who are you going to be sorry with? You and I know it well. You don''t have to break up the old accounts here? If you have the courage, go on stage. If you''re afraid, I''ll go down and fight you." Ye Chong sneered, and a murderous intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Little friend, I didn''t come out today to feel sorry for you. Little friend has great talent. He must be a hero in the future. I Xuanyun sect don''t want to make a grudge with little friend. If little friend returns Xuantian seal and puts back the two young masters, the gratitude and resentment between you and me Xuanyun sect will end from now on. How?" Ji Shao looked at Ye Zhong, smiled and opened his mouth with a sincere voice.


    "What if I say no?" Yezhong suddenly smiled.


    "Then I may have to clean up the door instead of your school," Ji Shao said with awe inspiring righteousness. "I''m young. I offended countless forces when I came to Yanjing. This is your school''s teaching failure. I personally shot for your school once. Even if your master knows, he should thank me."


    "Really?" Ye Zhong sneered, "say a thousand things. In the end, you don''t have to start. Come up! Come up and fight me!"


    At the moment, ye chongleng hums repeatedly and constantly provokes, showing his sarcastic instinct.


    Many of the strong men in Jinluan hall are watching Ye Chong silently. At the moment, everyone knows that ye Chong is almost pushed by his peers. Even if Ji Shao is stupid, he won''t step on the stage and fight with him at the moment.


    Ji Shao was silent. He looked at Ye Chong. At the moment, he didn''t speak, but shook his head. Although his body was close, he didn''t get on the life and death platform. He looked like an expert.


    Many strong men were speechless. Ji Shao was really afraid of Ye Zhong and didn''t dare to fight with him.


    "Hehe, xuanyunzong!" Ye Chong chuckled. A moment later, he walked out of the stage of life and death with an empty ghost sword and thunder gun. "Since you don''t dare to step on the stage, I''ll come down and fight with you. But even so, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Chong''s left hand flashed and the immortal devil appeared. As he pinched it, a set of blood armor quickly wrapped around him. At the moment, ye Chong''s strength also rose. Soon, he even reached the Tiantong level of Tiantong, the eighth and third level of forging body. Such strength is only a line away from the legendary ninth immortal body of forging body, Infinite strength, close to the innate elixir of martial arts.


    Ji Shao changed color and looked a little ugly. He had eaten dead Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to have a terrible card even after he stepped down, which could make his strength soar in an instant! At this moment, he realized why Ye Chong was not afraid of Yunlin''s provocation before, because he could fight with Yunlin even without the level suppression on the stage of life and death.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he didn''t talk nonsense with Ji Shao. Instead, he swept the thunder gun in his hand and heard a loud noise. The gun awn transformed by thunder directly tore the sky and occupied the place where Ji Shao was.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, after sacrificing the eternal demon body, ye Chong''s strength soared. Such a gun is like the thunder god coming into the world. Even if Su Ziyun urged the thunder gun that day, it may not have such momentum.


    Ji Shao''s face was indifferent and disappeared. At the moment, he dared not resist, but retreated quickly, which was a great shame for his strength and identity.


    The countless strong men in Jinluan hall were stunned. Many people thought that if they stepped down, ye Chong would be directly crushed by Ji Shao, but it was beyond imagination that he could chase Ji Shao under the first move.


    "Shua -"


    After one shot, a sword roared out, with a breath of cutting all things in the world. This time, Ji Shao''s look changed again. He really wondered why Ye Chong''s grasp of the war situation was so accurate. At the moment, under the interweaving of these two moves, if he retreated, he would surely lose and have no other way out.


    The next moment, Ji Shao clapped his hands, and a strange light suddenly appeared on his body surface.


    "File -"


    A crisp sound. This time, the sound was like nine days of anger thunder falling. It was extremely huge. Fortunately, the emperor had long sent out breath to protect, and the strong in Jinluan hall was not impressed.


    Ye Chong''s shot and sword fell on the aura at the same time, just like falling on a shield, unable to break through.


    But even so, Ji Shao''s body still flew out, and the power of terror came out with the aura, which made his body fly hundreds of feet directly and hit the ground.


    You know, after Jin entered the eighth level of forging body, the physical strength of each small level will soar more than ten times. At the moment, after urging the eternal demon body, ye Chong''s strength is at least 100 times that of the normal state. Although it costs a lot to urge the eternal demon body and may be destroyed one day, ye Chong''s strength at the moment, But it was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine it. Even though he crossed the 3000 divine worlds in those years, he did not take the first road of martial arts. Therefore, at the moment, such experience is still unprecedented.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ji Shao flew sideways and bumped into a small hill, leaving a deep hole. At the moment, he vomited blood and staggered to get up. His face was ugly, but he couldn''t help saying, "no, it''s not right - just a young generation. Why can physical strength be so strong?"


    "Shua -"


    A beautiful shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the Jinluan hall. It was a green Yin fairy who had never appeared on the birthday banquet. At the moment, her star eyes flashed and a surprised color came out in the depths of her eyes. She stared at the blood armor on Ye Chong''s body and muttered to Qing Yu: "it''s really such a thing, but why does Ye Chong know how to urge it?"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong stood in the air. He looked at Ji Shao, who was very embarrassed at the moment. A moment later, he sneered and said, "it''s another artifact. What a big hand!"


    "Young generation, are you afraid?" Ji Shao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was suspended in the air again. At the moment, he held a fire red ring, which protected his life just now.


    "Ziyue pure fire ring is one of the three great masterpieces of Xuanyun clan."


    I don''t know who can whisper and point out the origin of this thing in the Kowloon Pavilion.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence. If you really think you can do something to me by relying on this artifact, I can only say that you are too naive." Ye Chong said coldly. In fact, he hasn''t inspired the real artifact of Zhenmo hall at the moment. He is also carrying the unknown spirit talisman array he got a few days ago. He has many cards and is really qualified to speak like this.


    "Young generation, you are talented and arrogant, but if you are too arrogant, you will always kick on the iron plate, for example, now..." Ji Shao shook his head and whispered, "Although I don''t know what the blood armor on your body is, it can improve your strength to such an extent, but you rely on the power of foreign things after all. As long as you consume this part of your power, you are nothing."


    "Before that, just kill you." Ye Chong sneered.


    "I think it''s not as easy for you to do this as expected." at this time, from another direction, there is a figure walking slowly. This figure comes step by step with an extremely terrible smell. Although his strength is a line weaker than Ji Shao, he is murderous and extremely terrible.


    "It''s him!?" many people recognized the identity of the person and couldn''t help shouting out.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the man and recognized his identity in an instant.


    Five families, the owner of the Su family, Su Mo!


    The owner of the Su family is said to be a genius of the second generation of the Su family. It is said that he has always been practicing in the mountains and rarely appears in the Su family courtyard. Someone has discussed it secretly. If ye chongdeng was present on the day of the Ling Su family, the su family might not be destroyed.


    It''s just that there''s no if. But even so, today, the Su family leader appeared and joined hands with Xuanyun zongjishao to kill Ye Chong, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The change of this scene is too fast to imagine.


    At the moment, even if the emperor wants to protect Ye Chong, he can''t. Su Mo''s presence shows that they came for the destruction of the Su family. If anyone intervenes, they will become enemies of life and death.


    Therefore, at this moment, many people are shocked. No one thought that today''s things could develop to such an unimaginable level!

 Chapter 193

    "Are you ye Chong?" Su Mo stepped out in the air and looked at Ye Chong indifferently without too much fluctuation. At the moment, Su Mo looks extremely young, only in his twenties and eighties, but in fact, all the strong people in Yanjing know that he is over 50 years old. He has been latent training outside for many years, and his strength is extraordinary. He can be called a strong man.


    His figure is extremely slender and tall, his face is as white as jade, and his long hair is scattered behind him at random, with a unique temperament.


    Obviously, this person is like rumors, mostly in the simultaneous interpreting of the day and night, and only such a monk can have such unique charm. If ye Chong had not destroyed the Su family, it is estimated that such characters would not easily appear on such occasions.


    "I am Ye Chong." Ye Chong stares at this person and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "Ye Chong? In those years, countless people said that you were the biggest joke of the Ye family for thousands of years. Now I''m afraid that countless people will be ashamed of their words?" Su Mo said.


    "I was really a piece of waste." Ye Zhongxin felt it and told me frankly.


    "Really? But it''s really amazing that you can get to this point at the moment, but you''re a bit too much." Su Mo said faintly.


    "I don''t think I''ve done anything too much," Ye Zhong said.


    "Before you came here, I knew that the Su family provoked you. It was really those people below who didn''t know how to live or die, but it was too much for you to calm the Su family. Even if I didn''t want to, I was also the owner of the Su family. I must settle this matter with you." Su Mo''s anger didn''t change much, as if the destruction of the Su family had little to do with him, But the more he is, the more people feel his extraordinary.


    "If you want to do it, why so much nonsense." Ye Zhong sneered.


    "You really have young talent, but you can push your peers horizontally. If the realm is the same, I''m not your opponent. Even if I''m against you at the moment, I don''t have much confidence. Therefore, I have to work with Lord Ji this time. Ye Chong, don''t blame you after you die." Su Mo explained faintly, as if he wouldn''t do it if he didn''t make it clear.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, why should we continue to talk nonsense with him? After you and I join hands, we''ll kill him." Ji Shao''s face was cold, and then opened his mouth gently. Obviously, he is also somewhat afraid of the leaf weight at the moment. Whether Ji Shao admits it or not, he has already suffered a little loss under Ye Chong''s hands.


    "OK, let''s do it together!" Su Mo sighed. Then the next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet and suddenly rushed out towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    A bright thunder light directly tore through the clouds and cleaved away towards Ye Chong. The spirit formula of the Su family was related to thunder. At the moment, Su Mo showed the same common moves, but it was better than Su Ziyun. It was very terrible.


    "Shua -"


    At the same time, Ji Shao also clapped with his right hand. A fire dragon appeared in the ziyue pure fire ring and roared out towards the front.


    These two offensives burst out in an instant, showing unparalleled prestige. Even the strong in the real martial art innate elixir realm have to retreat when they encounter such offensives.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong didn''t retreat. He snorted coldly, and then pointed to the front.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At the same time, the nine red dragon elephants tore the sky and roared out, crashing madly towards the front.


    "Click -"


    Su Mo''s thunder was blocked by three Honghuang dragon elephants, while the other six Honghuang dragon elephants rushed to Jishao''s place at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    Ji Shao reacted very quickly. The ziyue pure fire ring retracted in an instant and radiated light in front of him, but even so, Ji Shao''s body was still shaken back under Ye Chong''s Chixiao astrological finger.


    "You Xuanyun sect, you can''t." Ye Chong looked cold. After defeating Ji Shao, he cut out the empty ghost sword and thunder gun at the same time, and the terrorist offensive swept through.


    "Young generation!" Ji Shao drank. The purple mountain pure fire ring in his hand burst out infinite flames, rushed to the four directions and killed Ye Chong. After all, it is a real artifact with infinite power.


    "Repression!"


    Ye Chong''s mind moved, and the Zhenmo hall appeared on his head. It suddenly rose in the wind, burst out an extremely terrible suction, and sucked all the flames into the hall.


    After sacrificing the Zhenmo hall to resist the purple mountain pure fire ring, ye Chong''s body flashed, which directly appeared in front of Ji Shao, and the empty ghost sword, thunder and gun roared away at the same time.


    "Dong -"


    Ji Shao can''t retreat at the moment. He can only pinch the seal with both hands and blast out the lingjue. However, at the moment when the two sides touch each other, his body shape is like lightning stroke, which makes him spit blood and fly out.


    In fact, the power contained in Ye Chong''s flesh is so huge that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even if such a blow doesn''t show the spirit formula, it''s still frightening.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s body flashed out again. This time, the Shura sword seal in his palm condensed into a strong pure attack and printed on Ji Shao''s chest.


    Ji Shao''s look changed greatly. His arms crossed in front of him in an instant, urging his aura to resist Ye Chong''s attack.


    "Dong -"


    The moment the two sides collided, another loud noise came out. This time, Ji Shao''s body was thrown out directly. His arms were shocked with blood. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out, making his body fly wildly.


    "If you are the Deputy patriarch and have only such a little ability, you don''t need to continue to come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Ye Chong squints at Ji Shao and opens his mouth coldly. The deputy leader of Xuanyun sect doesn''t even have the power to fight in front of him at the moment.


    Such strength and ridicule directly made Ji Shao''s complexion become iron green. He gnashed his teeth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and shouted: "young generation, you want to die!"


    "You''re going to die!"


    Ye Chongshen moved again, and the same palm blew out directly, killing Ji Shao where he was.


    "Click -"


    Behind him, Su Mo finally killed again. Ye Chong''s speed was too fast. He didn''t react with his strength for a moment. When he reacted, Ji Shao had vomited blood and retreated.


    "Water cloud thunder claw!"


    A light drink sounded. In an instant, I saw that the whole world became dark clouds. Countless thunders gathered in the air and directly turned into a huge thunder claw. With Su Mo''s action, they went to the front to kill.


    Ye Chong was shocked. At the moment when he was about to kill Ji Shao, he had to turn around and take a slap at the place where the thunder claw fell from the sky.


    "Click -"


    Shura sword seal and Shuiyun thunder claw instantly collided and burst into endless light.


    "Bang -"


    This time, ye Chong''s body finally shot out towards the rear and hit the ground hard. A moment later, he stood up again.


    "Ye Chong, although you are strong, you can''t do it yet. Although martial arts has little to do with age, it still has something to do with it. If we give you another ten years, maybe we can''t help you together. So, don''t blame!" Su Mo said indifferently. Then the marks of his hands changed. There were thunder claws in the sky again and photographed Ye Chong''s place.


    "Really?" Ye Chong sneered. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, he immediately saw that the aura between heaven and earth gathered at the top of his head, and finally turned into a huge golden tripod, holding the tripod foot, but ye Chong had swung it out.


    "Jinding magic fist!"


    "Shua -"


    With Ye Zhong''s action, the huge Golden Tripod hit the thunder claw. This time, there was no huge sound, but an extremely terrible wave spread like an energy wave.


    "Younger generation, die for me!"


    At the same time, Ji Shao rushed out from the rear. At the moment, his aura was blooming. Dao Yun Wen gathered in the palm of his hand madly, making him like holding a thunder. One palm was cut towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong finally changed color. There were some loopholes in their cooperation at the beginning, but they became very proficient unconsciously. Obviously, these two are not ordinary people and have extremely rich combat experience. If one is careless, even he will fall here today,


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the other palm, the Shura sword seal in the palm of Ye Chong quickly overlapped. Soon, twelve Shura sword seals emerged. With Ye Chong''s palm, they blocked Ji Shao''s terrorist attack.


    "Dong -"


    Under the attack of the two attacks, even if ye Chongzhi was strong, he couldn''t look at each other at the moment. The next moment, the Shura sword seal he shot collapsed and the Golden Tripod was broken, and his body really shot out towards the rear, fell on the ground again and vomited blood.


    "You, no!"


    Ji Shao''s strength is the great achievement of Wudao''s innate elixir, while Su Mo''s strength is the small achievement of Wudao''s innate elixir. The two elixir strongmen joined hands and finally managed to beat back a young generation. This scene is incredible. Generally speaking, with Ye Chong''s ability, I''m afraid they can''t even move under their hands. But at the moment, they have to work together to fight it.


    Ye Chong stumbled to his feet, and another mouthful of blood spewed out. Although the eternal demon body can give ye Chong fighting power beyond the realm, such fighting power is not unlimited. It has its limit. At least, in the face of the terror of the two here, even if it is to urge the eternal demon body, the effect is not great.


    In Jinluan hall, countless eyes also fell on Ye Chong at the same time. Many people showed strange looks. Ye Chong''s recent performance in Yanjing was beyond imagination. He pushed all the way. Could it be that this newly rising young Tianjiao will fall down?

 Chapter 194

    "Young generation, die obediently and leave your whole body."


    Ji Shao sneered, and then saw his palm turn, and the cloud patterns condensed into a terrorist attack, and suppressed it towards Ye Chong''s place at the same time.


    At the same time, Su Mo also walked out step by step. The thunder came down with Ji Shao''s cloud pattern. Their cooperation was unstoppable at the moment.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Ye Chong''s face is ugly. Under such pressure, he retreats step by step with blood splashing out. It is obvious that he is at a complete disadvantage at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Ji Shao''s face became more and more ferocious. The marks of his hands changed constantly, but he just attacked fiercely, intending to kill Ye Chong directly under his palm.


    "Puff -"


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and ye Chong''s face became more and more pale. However, at the moment, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his hands at the same time, grinned at Su Mo and Ji Shao, and said faintly: "did you play well? If you played well, it should be me now!"


    The voice fell, ye Chong clapped his hands at the same time, and the strange mark began to change rapidly.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In all directions, suddenly there are countless talismans rising from the ground and appearing in the sky. The number of such talismans is shocking!


    "What?" Ji Shao was shocked. Looking at the scene, he suddenly had an extremely bad premonition.


    With Ye Chong''s action, more and more talismans appeared. Finally, they were densely suspended in the air. Then, between these talismans, strange lights flickered continuously, connecting them together.


    "Spirit talisman array! Besides, it''s definitely not a first-class spirit talisman array!" someone finally exclaimed in Jinluan hall and saw something.


    "In just a few days of Kung Fu, he really understood the spirit talisman array?" in the Jinluan hall, the Royal Hou Shizi and the Grand Prince looked at each other and saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. In just a few days of Kung Fu, ye Chong not only successfully refined the Zhenmo hall, but also integrated the unknown spirit talisman array for a few points. Ye Chong''s talent is really terrible.


    In the middle of the sky, the talisman kept flowing. Finally, a dark dark flame suddenly burned slowly between heaven and earth. Then, between the combinations of countless talismans, an extremely strange force began to spread slowly.


    Then, I saw these dark flames converging, and even formed a virtual shadow in the air. In the virtual shadow, a giant beast covering the sky and the earth can be vaguely seen. The giant beast has two wings, which only extends gently, covering the sky over the whole mountain range.


    Obviously, the leaf rearrangement of the spirit talisman array is not complete at the moment, but even so, the faces of Su Mo and Ji Shao suddenly become extremely ugly.


    "Is this the spirit array? The third level spirit talisman array? Or is it above it?"


    It is said that all the talismans above level 3 have the spirit of the array, which can multiply the power of the talismans array. At the moment, although the huge figure in the talismans array is vague, it can be recognized at a glance with the eyesight of Su Mo and Ji Shao. That huge figure is the spirit of the legendary talismans array!


    That is to say, at the moment, what ye Chong arranges and urges is at least level 3 talisman array!


    Level 3 talisman array has the weakest power, which is also equivalent to the powerful person with the innate magical power of martial arts. Even if the layout of the talisman array does not seem complete at the moment, there is still an extremely terrible threat spreading in it. In particular, the array spirit with wings covering the sky contains an invincible style.


    At this moment, even Su Mo and Ji Shao felt their scalp numb. Although they knew Ye Chong was a talisman, they never thought that ye Chong could even arrange this talisman array! Don''t say that there is only one Yanjing. Even among the three dynasties, has there ever been such a talisman? This double cultivation of Ye Chongfu and Wu can really be compared with the most outstanding young talents in the major ancient orthodoxy!


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, the giant beast''s wings waved, and the wings, which were like flowing clouds in the sky, carried the dark fire light, and split directly towards the place where Su Mo and Ji Shao were located.


    This move is not just a simple move, but a change of the whole Rune array. At this moment, the wind and cloud in the rune array are endless!


    Such a move, like enveloping the whole world, is boundless and endless, and can''t dodge at all.


    Many strong people gasp. Ye Chong''s card can be so terrible. If the ordinary strong people in the aura realm fall into it, they don''t have to do it at all, but they can explode their flesh under such pressure.


    This kind of real killing array is far beyond the ordinary talisman array.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At the center of the array, Su Mo and Ji Shao looked ugly. The next moment, they both clapped their hands on their chest and abdomen at the same time, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. Then they saw two terrible magic formulas roaring out, turning into thunder and cloud patterns.


    "Click -"


    However, the lingjue of the two people at the bottom of the pressure box was broken at the moment of detonation.


    "Impossible!"


    Ji Shao screamed. His strongest magic formula could not even stop Ye Chong''s spirit talisman array for a moment. On Su Mo''s indifferent face, there was also a fear of life and death. Obviously, he could not expect such an outcome.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, the hanging wings gently fanned Su Mo and Ji Shao. The shrill scream came out in an instant. Su Mo''s body immediately burst into a piece of powder, and he looked incredible until he died.


    "Poof -"


    Ji Shao''s body fell on the ground. At the moment, his lower body had completely disappeared and rotted into mud, and his upper body, which was not crushed, was also scarred and bleeding.


    The two, one is the vice patriarch of qiangdaotong and the other is the head of one of the five families, but together, they can''t stop Ye Chong''s talisman array, and they are defeated so thoroughly and bitterly.


    In particular, Su Mo, I''m afraid before he died, he never thought that he would end up like this with his fierce authority.


    "Qiang -"


    At the same time of defeating them, the huge array spirit in the mid air flashed slightly and disappeared instantly. At this moment, the countless spirit talismans arranged in the spirit talisman array flashed slightly, which were all spontaneous combustion without wind, turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air.


    "Puff -"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood again, but he was countless times better than Su Mo who had turned into minced meat and Na Jishao.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Chongshen fell to the ground, and his sight fell on Ji Shao, who had become a waste man at the moment. His sight was cold.


    "Young generation, it''s not so easy for you to kill me! Give me violence!" Ji Shao''s face was ferocious. The next moment he clenched his teeth, but his hands were squeezed fiercely.


    "Dong -"


    In the middle of the sky, the ziyue pure fire ring burst in an instant, and the terror wave spread out in an instant. At the same time, the Xuantian seal that had just fallen into Ye Chong''s hands also trembled violently at the moment.


    As soon as ye Chong''s face changed and his right hand waved, the Xuantian seal that had been hidden in the heaven and earth ring was thrown out by him. At the same time, his mind moved and he had fled into the demon hall.


    "Dong Dong -"


    In the outside world, a violent wave spread, making all creatures tremble under such waves. Then, it was almost just a moment of breathing, and the two artifacts exploded at the same time, like two scorching suns.


    Golden light appears in the golden Luan hall. On the stage of life and death, there is a transparent luster. The Zhenmo hall retreated quickly towards the rear.


    The huge energy and strong wind swept away at this moment and involved everything around. At this moment, the world lost its color and the whole world became silent.


    Ye Chong was in the demon hall, staring at the foreign side. He looked ugly. He didn''t expect Ji Shao to come here at the last minute. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have fallen here today.


    After a long time, everything was finally calm. At this moment, all the mountains below disappeared and turned into a flat land. Between heaven and earth, there are only three things: life and death platform, Jinluan hall and Zhenmo hall.


    "Shua -"


    Soon, the Zhenmo hall flashed and disappeared, and ye Chong''s figure reappeared between heaven and earth. He saw that his figure moved, but he had fallen into the Jinluan hall. At the moment, he looked pale and depressed.


    At this moment, the whole Jinluan hall was quiet to the extreme. Everyone was staring at Ye Chong, who was somewhat embarrassed and weak at the moment, but no one dared to underestimate him at the moment, especially the proud children of heaven. At the moment, their bodies trembled constantly.


    In less than half an hour, the deputy leader of Xuanyun sect, an elder and the head of five families. Any one of them is a real strong person who can absolutely guard one side, but all such strong people fall here, and there are not even half of their bodies left. The young man in front of him, however, remained the same.


    This scene, even if it has been witnessed, but countless people are unwilling to believe it.


    "Sister, sister, did brother Ye Chong really kill the powerful patriarch?" finally, the silence was broken by a little girl. She was only three or four years old at the moment. With a bit of innocence, she said. She didn''t see those tragic scenes, but only saw Ye Chong appear.


    In the next moment, the tranquility was broken, and the sound of cold breath sounded instantly. All the strong people had crazy convulsions in the corners of their eyes!


    Any of the three people killed by Ye Zhong can be vertical and horizontal, but they ended up like this in the end!


    This is just a teenager who is still in school. He is only a teenager. Can he be so strong? If this matter comes out, it will definitely shake the world!

 Chapter 195

    "This guy..."


    The children of the Ye family at the corner of the banquet table are all looking at the moment. It is difficult to see the extreme, especially the Ye family leader Ye Zhengyang. He almost died on the ground with regret.


    At that time, he didn''t know which tendon he was. He actually watched the people of the family drive Ye Chong away! If ye Zhong is still a member of the Ye family, the Ye family will be absolutely peaceful and carefree in the next hundred years. Maybe it can make there only one ye family in Yanjing.


    But now everything can only be thought about. No matter how high Ye Chong can go in the future, the Ye family can only get some light at most, and can''t get too many substantive benefits.


    In the other direction, several disciples of Xuanyun sect are pale at the moment. They stare at Ye Chong and open their mouths. They seem to want to say something cruel, but in the end, they can''t say a word and can only look bald. Is this young man really their nemesis of Xuanyun sect?


    The eldest lady of the Lei family was stunned and speechless. After a long time, she shook her head and murmured, "this guy is too powerful. How did he do it?"


    Zhou Qisi, the king of Xiaozhan, and the little Marquis of Sifang, who had some friendship with Ye Chong, raised a drink to wish Ye Chong after a moment of amazement. To some extent, the dandies in Yanjing and the proud children from qiangdaotong belong to two lineups. At the moment, seeing those proud children with ugly faces, these dandies in Yanjing are naturally in a good mood.


    "I admire you, Mr. Ye Chong. If you can become the guest elder of our royal family, my royal family will bear all the needs of cultivation." the Grand Prince walked out, raised his glass, then opened his mouth quietly and his eyes flashed. Obviously, the Grand Prince has valued Ye Chong''s talent. At the moment, he can''t even wait for a moment. Instead, he can''t wait to invite Ye Chong to join the royal family.


    On the other hand, the green Yin fairy walked out slowly. She looked at Ye Chong with her star eyes. After a moment, she smiled and said, "Ye Chong, if you can enter our saint Ru Xuan, you will have great confidence in becoming a saint. Except for our saint Ru Xuan, there is no force in the western wilderness that can let you go to that step. This is a great opportunity."


    Ye Chong smiled and said nothing. He neither refused nor accepted the invitation from the two families.


    Because no matter whether it is Saint ruxuan or the royal family, it is absolutely not simple. Ye Zhong knows his situation. Most of the two families are interested in their combat effectiveness and qualifications. But in fact, I only have the eighth triple level of Tiantong. I''m afraid I can''t do things like that just now. After all, the talisman I have in hand has consumed 7788, and the eternal demon body hasn''t sacrificed it for the time being, so I can''t use it at the moment.


    Therefore, the leaf weight at the moment is exhausted and in the weakest period.


    Unfortunately, no one could see this except himself, and everyone was still very afraid of him.


    "The emperor gives medicine for ye Shaohe!"


    In the direction of Jiulong Pavilion, suddenly a girl in a purple dress came out. She held a jade cup. In the jade cup was amber medicinal wine, emitting an extremely strange smell.


    The person who holds the cup is a 28 year old girl, but her face is perfect and her eyes are like a picture, just like the person who comes out of the picture.


    "Is this the fourth princess?"


    "It is said that in her early years, the four princesses were favored by the Taoist orthodoxy who passed by. They worshipped an ancient Taoist orthodoxy and had not appeared for many years. Unexpectedly, she not only came back this time, but also in the Jiulong Pavilion."


    "It is said that the fourth princess is one of the emperor''s favorite princesses. Even she was sent to Ye Chong to give medicine. It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to Ye Chong!"


    "Ye Chong''s strength can definitely be equivalent to that of a powerful party. It''s normal to have such treatment."


    Soon, the four princesses went to the place in front of Ye Chongshen and handed out the jade cup with a smile.


    The leaf gazed at the jade cup and then smiled. He could see that this cup of medicinal wine contained a lot of essence of the essence of medicine. Moreover, it was hard to find such a medicinal liquor, and it was not like the accumulation of royalty.


    To some extent, this kind of medicinal wine is invaluable.


    At that moment, ye Chong was not polite, but drank it up in one gulp. In an instant, he felt a gentle and pure medicine flowing into the meridians in his body and swimming anywhere in his body.


    Ye Chong''s body kept pounding. Every time it rang, a trace of dark blood flowed out of his body surface and evaporated instantly. His breath also began to rise, and his physical strength soared rapidly. Almost instantly, he directly entered the eighth level of forging.


    But at this moment, the six sword burial formulas in Ye Chong''s body worked spontaneously, refining all the pure medicine and repairing Ye Chong''s body.


    In less than a moment, a cup of medicinal wine was swallowed. All the injuries Ye Chong suffered during the recent war were all right.


    This scene made many people change color, especially some people who had some relationship with the royal family. They all know the origin of this cup of medicinal wine. Although few people are qualified to swallow it, generally speaking, the physical strength of the people who swallow it will soar. Even after a cup of medicinal wine, someone has changed from a guy who can''t do anything to the seventh heaviest person in forging. This shows the strength of this cup of medicinal wine.


    However, at the moment, this cup of medicinal wine can''t even promote Ye Chong to the next level. How solid is Ye Chong''s cultivation foundation?


    The fourth princess also has flashing eyes. At the moment, she looks ancient and strange, just like an elf in the flower. She looks at Ye Chong for a long time. Suddenly, in a voice that only two people can hear, she whispers, "the world is not dominated by Saint ruxuan. Although I came out of the divine religion, my reputation is not obvious, but if you join our religion, your future is difficult to be limited, you can consider it."


    After that, the four princesses smiled with a smile. In an instant, the whole Jinluan hall was like a hundred flowers blooming, and other women were eclipsed in front of her smile. I''m afraid that at the moment, only the temperament of Qingyin fairy can compare with her.


    After a smile, the four princesses holding a jade cup slowly returned to the Jiulong Pavilion, leaving the strong in the field with infinite reverie.


    "Come out of the divine religion?" Ye Chong looked at the direction of the disappearance of the four princesses, but his body was slightly shocked and felt a little incredible.


    The emergence of the divine religion is like the saint Ru Xuan. In those days, among the three thousand divine worlds, it was also a strong road system. It can be said that it was full of ups and downs and omnipotent.


    However, why does such a strong orthodoxy leave a branch in this small Western wasteland?


    If ye Zhong had suspected that the name of shengruxuan was just a coincidence, then when the name of Shenjiao appeared, he understood that it was definitely not a coincidence. Most of them were strong daotong from the three thousand gods who were silently paying attention to the small Western wasteland.


    Ye Chong also wondered why it could attract the attention of these peerless orthodoxy in a Western wasteland where all the cultivation resources were not as good as the 3000 divine world. Moreover, these peerless orthodoxy obviously still keep selecting talented teenagers as their children in the Western wasteland. Although they don''t know what they want to do, ye Chong smells the smell of endless darkness from behind.


    If an outsider accidentally gets involved in such a matchup, he may end up in pieces and don''t understand how he died.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s birthday banquet ended in this endless storm, as if the protagonist of the emperor''s birthday banquet was not the emperor, but ye Chong. After all, in the whole birthday banquet, the emperor never appeared. Instead, ye Chong constantly showed his head and became a man of the moment.


    "This is not a good thing!"


    In the quiet courtyard, ye stood with a heavy hand, looked at the bright moon in the sky and frowned slightly.


    During his visit to Yanjing, he did have some evil spirits and won some prestige. However, ye Chong knows that he can only achieve such achievements with the help of too many external forces during his trip to Yanjing.


    This behavior is not a good thing for martial arts cultivation. This will affect their indomitable state of mind.


    At the same time, he also offended a group of characters this time and vaguely touched the endless dark scenes covering the whole western wasteland. Although these have nothing to do with him at the moment, ye Chong knows that if his strength rises again, he will one day contact with those peerless orthodoxy from the three thousand gods.


    "Strength --"


    Ye Zhong laments that strength is the most important in the world. At this moment, he almost wants to leave Yanjing and go back to Xingxiang sect for latent cultivation.


    However, in this special period, ye Chong could not leave. After all, even the remaining disciples of Xuanyun sect did not leave, because everyone knew that the ancient battlefield would be opened soon. The proud sons of heaven outside the three dynasties worked hard to enter Yanjing for the ancient battlefield. How is it possible for them to leave like this?


    Ye Chong pondered and finally calmed down and waited quietly. No matter what, cultivation requires great consideration of opportunities and resources. He just kept the sect hard. Although the cultivation is smooth with the wind and water, he has less opportunities and less honing between life and death. It may not be a good thing for martial arts cultivation.


    In the next few days, ye Chong spent all his time in his courtyard, but there were no visitors.


    But at the moment, even if he deliberately kept a low profile, it had no effect, especially those princes who had established relations with him, basically sent their aristocratic sons to visit.


    These people have courted and made friends, but more people show an attitude of hope that in the ancient battlefield, the two sides can cooperate and at least become enemies.


    Obviously, the ancient battlefield opened recently.

 Chapter 196

    Time passed slowly. With the arrival of the princes and princes of these parties, ye Chong found out something about the ancient battlefield through intentional and unintentional inquiry.


    No one knows where the ancient battlefield is, but one thing is certain, that is, the entrance opened by the ancient battlefield must be in an ancient capital, an ancient city.


    Although the ancient wasteland is also located in the Western wasteland, the Western wasteland is incomparably vast. The location of the ancient wasteland and the three dynasties is more than ten thousand miles away?


    Therefore, at the moment, the three dynasties and these powerful orthodoxy come together to open a road to the ancient city. According to the calculation, this time, only by opening this road near Yanjing, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, can we save the most resources.


    Because all kinds of treasures needed to open this road are extremely rare. Even the forces of all parties gathered in Yanjing at the moment have barely gathered enough of these things. And this precious treasure can naturally be saved a little.


    Because there are strange rules in the ancient battlefield, anyone who enters it will be suppressed. Therefore, it is well known that there are countless treasures in the ancient battlefield, but all forces generally only send the younger generation of their own forces to fight in the ancient battlefield.


    Similar to the royal house and Sifang house, only one or two places can be obtained. However, these people understand that there is a big gap between them and the favored children from qiangdaotong. Fortunately, a leaf weight appeared in Dazhou, so many people come to hold leaf weight''s thighs at the moment, in order to support and cooperate with each other in the ancient battlefield.


    At the same time, there was also a secret message that the ancient battlefield was opened once a century and attracted a large number of young Tianjiao every time. It can be said to be a grand event in the whole western wasteland. Not to mention the dandies of the Zhou Dynasty, even those tianzhijiao from the strong road system around the three dynasties, may not have much advantage in that grand event.


    After receiving these news, ye Zhong thought for a long time, and determined the meaning of Xingxiang sect, and only let himself enter the ancient battlefield alone. Therefore, after pondering for a long time, ye Chongcai agreed to the invitation of Hou Shizi and others in royal clothes and set out on the road together at that time.


    Ye Chong also has his own considerations. Although these people may not be able to trust, they may be above themselves in their understanding of the ancient battlefield. They have suffered a little loss and can only make up for it by cooperating with each other.


    Time passed and half a month passed.


    On this day, on the mountains outside Yanjing, suddenly a golden light column rose into the sky. Nine golden light columns rushed into the sky to form a powerful array, making the whole Yanjing like day.


    "It''s time!"


    Ye Zhong stood up in the courtyard and stared at the huge array. The ancient battlefield is the legendary Shura field and bloodthirsty place, but it has unlimited opportunities. If you want to rise in the Western wasteland, you must not miss such opportunities. What''s more, ye Chong is taking the first road of martial arts, which requires a lot of cultivation resources, and many precious things can''t be found in the outside world. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Zhong is ready to enter the ancient battlefield.


    "I don''t know if entering the ancient battlefield this time can let me touch the legendary ninth weight of forged body, immortal flesh?" Ye Chong thought, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    He was brilliant in martial arts, but he didn''t come to an end in physical cultivation. This reincarnation is a new road paved in front of you. You must not miss it.


    "Elder martial brother ye, royal coat Hou Shizi and others, please."


    Someone knocked on the gate of Yuanyuan and said respectfully.


    "I see." Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. He walked slowly out of the hospital. A moment later, he whispered, "help me send the news back to Xingxiang sect. I will come back from the ancient battlefield for more than a year or less than half a year. Let Ye Tong cultivate himself and don''t waste my time."


    "Yes!"


    In the dark, several external disciples of Xingxiang sect respectfully walked out and whispered. They were completely convinced of this senior brother Ye Chong. After all, what ye Chong did recently has spread all over Yanjing, making them understand how terrible this seemingly beautiful and ordinary senior brother actually exists.


    Ye nodded his head and said nothing more. Instead, he went out of his residence and got on the bronze carriage parked outside the door.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid you have to take care of this trip to the ancient battlefield." there are four people in the bronze carriage, two men and two women. When they see ye Zhong getting on the bus, they all stand up and arch their hands at the same time.


    Ye Chong glanced over and looked a little strange. The two men were the prince of royal coat and the little Duke of Sifang. After they came to the door several times, ye Chong barely knew that the prince of royal coat was called Luo Cheng, while the little Duke of Sifang was called Gongsun Jun. Both of them had disputes with Ye Zhong before, and ye Zhong beat them in the face. But after the emperor''s birthday banquet, they took Ye Zhongxin orally and dared not Shh any more. Recently, ye Chongcai reluctantly agreed to cooperate with them.


    In addition to these two girls, the other two girls were completely beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. One of them was Lei Tinghe, the eldest miss of the Lei family, and the other was the sixth Princess of the emperor.


    For Miss Lei, ye Zhong just nodded slightly, and then he came to the sixth Princess and sat down. He whispered, "sixth princess, we must find a place where there is no one and explore each other''s secrets sometime."


    At this point, ye Chong''s eyes are really hot. He doesn''t like the appearance of the six princesses, but the other party''s natural spirit makes him very interested. If he can explore, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    The sixth princess was blushed by Ye Chong''s cannibal eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    It was thunder, hearing the hum, and dragged the six princesses behind her, and then hummed, "Ye heavy, you must not play the six princess''s idea. The emperor knows you are very interested in the natural spirit, so he has already banned herself in the six princess. If you want to explore the secret of the six princesses, unless you most willing to become the queen of the great week, otherwise, it is impossible."


    Hearing the speech, the sixth princess''s face became more and more blushing, but after a moment of hesitation, she still stretched out a bright wrist like a broken lotus root to let ye take a look again.


    On the glittering and translucent skin like lanolin, there is a thin gold thread winding at the moment. Several Ancient Runes appear on the gold thread, which makes Ye Chong feel dizzy.


    "What a pity -"


    Ye Chong sighed that if he could see the secret of the natural spirit, it would be of great benefit to his way of martial arts. Unfortunately, the emperor was far sighted. Although he asked the six princesses to come to his side for benefits, he guarded himself. This makes Ye Chong''s teeth itch.


    "Ye Shao, if you don''t mind, let''s go on the road. After all, the road time opened this time is not much. It''s only half a day. Many people have already started on the road, and we are the slowest group of people." Luo, the son of the Royal Marquis, admitted that ye Chong was a little depressed and said at the moment.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Chong is very depressed. He missed two artifacts at the emperor''s birthday banquet before. At the moment, he can''t even explore the secret of the innate spirit. It''s really depressing.


    The party sat behind the horses and carriages and soon arrived. It is located in a huge mountain range outside Yanjing.


    The mountain is surrounded by golden light at the moment, and there are countless heavy soldiers guarding all entrances and exits. After Luo Cheng, the prince of royal coat, presented a waist token, the line of talents smoothly entered the depths of the mountain and soon came to a valley.


    At the center of the valley bottom, nine golden pillars of light rise into the sky, and the space is vaguely torn. This is a great magic power. It takes countless cultivation resources to build a large array, which can make people instantly cross the endless wilderness and reach the ancient battlefield.


    At the moment, before the huge golden array, only an old man in a green robe stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed to feel something. He slowly turned back and looked at Ye Chong and others.


    "Coming." the old man glanced at the sweeper indifferently. After looking at Ye Chong again, he nodded.


    "This is a strong man from the royal family. He came specially to protect the six princesses. He will accompany us on the road this time. Of course, he can''t enter the ancient battlefield, but it will be much more convenient for us to take care of him in the ancient city." Luo Cheng explained softly.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech, but didn''t say much after looking at the old man. After all, this is the arrangement of the emperor. As long as you don''t endanger yourself, you won''t say anything more.


    "You can call my husband, Mr. Su. The opening of the ancient battlefield may attract countless followers of orthodoxy and dynasties. Therefore, you should be as careful as possible in the ancient city. Of course, you need to be bold to enter the ancient battlefield. You are young arrogants in Yanjing and must come back alive." Mr. Su said faintly, and then waved his hand, But he has stepped into the golden transmission array first.


    Seeing their actions, ye Chong and others also entered one by one. They saw a slight flash in the golden transmission array, and their figures had disappeared into the air.


    "Shua -"


    After their figure disappeared for a moment, another figure floated here, her body was blooming with purple light, her eyes were like a black hole, as if she could absorb everything she looked at.


    "Did ye Chong, the young Tianjiao, go to the ancient city like this? It''s said that the opening of the ancient battlefield attracted the attention of many giants, and everyone wanted to compete for the first chance in the legend... It''s interesting." the girl''s voice came out, and a moment later her face appeared. She was the mysterious four princesses. She pondered for a moment, moved, but quickly entered the transmission array.

 Chapter 197

    There was a flash of golden light in front of them. In an instant, it seemed that infinite light and shadow turned into nothingness and passed by. When ye Chong and others returned to normal again, they found that they had left the valley outside Yanjing and stood on the top of a mountain.


    In all directions, a wild breath came to my face. There was a faint smell of blood and slaughter in the air. At a glance, the whole earth was like blood.


    "Here is..." Ye Chong gazed at the world ahead and took a slight breath.


    "This is the real Western wasteland. Even if the great Zhou Dynasty is desolate, it is still a gathering place for human beings. Even if there is a threat, it is just a conspiracy between the human race. And this is the really dangerous Western wasteland. If you are not careful, you are buried under the claws of the living wasteland demon. You know, there are thousands of families in the Western wasteland, and our human race is just one of the Western wasteland." Old Su stood in front and explained, "unfortunately, there is not enough time now. Otherwise, it would be a good trial practice for the five of you to kill all the way in the remaining hundreds of miles."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others looked at each other. Even ye Chong felt that his scalp was numb. This place was extremely desolate. It was obviously a field frequented by wild demons. It was very difficult to kill hundreds of miles with the strength of five people forging nine times. Even ye Chong doesn''t think he has the ability to do such things.


    Seeing the expressions of the five people, old Su smiled, but didn''t say much. Instead, he raised his hand and looked at the sky at will.


    An aura flashed across the sky and flickered like fireworks. A moment later, a crisp sound of Phoenix came out on the nine days, and then a white pheasant circled down from the sky.


    The white pheasant has a huge body. If its body is fully extended, it is at least ten feet long. Its strength is extremely terrible, but now it skillfully falls on the ground.


    "This is the mount that old Su accepted." Luo Cheng explained softly.


    Hearing the speech, the white pheasant looked back at the people if he had checked, but he didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go." old Su fell on the white pheasant''s back first.


    Soon, ye Chong and others also came to the white pheasant''s back. In the next moment, the white pheasant had spread its wings. In an instant, the plains, forests and mountains below all retreated quickly towards the rear.


    Hundreds of miles away, it can be said that less than half a day passed. After a slightly populated boundary emerged, the speed of the white pheasant slowed down.


    "Here is the edge of the ancient city!" ye Wuhao opened his mouth with a little sigh, looking at the barren land below.


    Ye Zhong and others looked down, looking inexplicable. Soon, they saw the wilderness disappear, and then a huge city emerged in the sight of everyone.


    The ancient city stands between the wilderness, and its walls are dilapidated. It has long lost any role of defense, and there is only one outline. From some huge cracks, one can vaguely see that it is quite prosperous in the dilapidated city wall.


    Standing in front of the city, which covers an area of dozens of miles, old Su sighed. Obviously, he is not only amazing, but also familiar with this place. After a moment of silence, old Su whispered: "This city is a barren ancient city. It is said that it used to be the capital of an ancient country. However, after so many years, everything has changed, and the ancient country has long been destroyed. However, it can only be opened once a hundred years because of the ancient battlefield, and the opening place must be here. Therefore, the Youdu city has become more and more prosperous for hundreds of years."


    "Mr. Su, could it be that there is an ancient Taoist tradition or powerful force in this ancient city that can''t be controlled?" the sixth princess said with a little interest.


    "How can this be possible? Although this ancient battlefield only appears once in a hundred years, it is hidden and has a far-reaching heritage, but no one wants anyone to occupy this ancient city. It is said that thousands of years ago, a family forcibly occupied the city despite other people''s warnings. Later, that family was destroyed overnight, and there were no chickens and dogs in the family. Since then, this ancient battlefield No one dares to dominate the city any more! However, the major forces, dynasties and families on the Western wasteland will basically send some people to stay here for a long time. In addition, no family dares to intervene at will, so it has become a paradise for the strong scattered practitioners on the Western wasteland. Therefore, in addition to paying attention to other Taoist successors, you should be more careful of those scattered practitioners. That''s why These guys are often more troublesome than orthodox people, "Su explained.


    "Let''s go in. Although we''re a little slow, the royal family should have arranged a place for us. We''ll wait here for the ancient battlefield to open these days. If it''s boring, you can stroll around the ancient city, but try not to cause trouble. You know, when we look at the whole western wasteland, the great Zhou Dynasty is just a corner of peace It''s just a weak Dynasty. "


    While talking, old Su had led his party into the ancient city.


    After passing through the deep and secluded gate hole of the city wall, a noisy atmosphere came to my face. I immediately saw that there were people surging everywhere in the streets and alleys of the whole city. Besides the Terrans, there were all kinds of strange races, such as the one eyed race, the feather race with two wings behind, and the Lirong race with three corners on their heads.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. In those three thousand gods, there were thousands of families, and some powerful races could even compete with those immortal inheritance of peerless orthodoxy.


    But ye Chong didn''t expect to see these creatures in the Western wasteland.


    These creatures are not wild demons, but legendary descendants of the great famine and ancient creatures, who once rose thousands of years ago. Although these races do not control the overall situation of the Western wasteland, no one dares to underestimate the strength of these remnant families.


    Ye Chong once traversed 3000 divine worlds, and his knowledge was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he was a little surprised at the emergence of these flood and famine survivors, he didn''t feel much.


    But Luo Cheng and others can''t. They have been practicing in the big week for a long time and haven''t seen these creatures at all. At the moment, they are dazzled. Obviously, this trip to the barren ancient city has brought them a great impact.


    "What''s that? It''s so cute!" Lei Tinghe and the six princesses looked at an open space not far from them. There, the Yellow birds that have been slapping big fluttered in the air. They are extremely cute in both shape and appearance.


    "Two beautiful girls, it''s polite." the yellow bird turned his head and fell on the eaves of the roadside, nodding politely at the two women.


    "It''s so cute!" the two women cried out when they saw it.


    There seemed to be a fine flash in the yellow bird''s eyes, but it still smiled and said, "I don''t know if Xiaoke is lucky to invite two beautiful girls to the house."


    "Cough -"


    Old Su suddenly frowned slightly and coughed, then arched his hands in that direction and said, "this little friend, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I''ll teach you well after I go back."


    Hearing the speech, the yellow bird''s eyes seemed slightly cold. After staring at old Su for a moment, he sneered and said, "good. Let them go in your face."


    After that, the yellow bird has stirred up its beautiful wings and flew away slowly.


    As it left, I immediately saw that among the quite crowded people in the street, nearly 100 girls suddenly screamed at the moment, and immediately saw that their originally beautiful skin was like mercury, flowing all over the ground in an instant, and even their bones were turned into oil and scattered directly on the ground.


    The onlookers scattered in a crowd, and many people trembled. They didn''t expect that the people of their own race had not entered the ancient battlefield, and they were inexplicably turned into a corpse water at this moment.


    Soon, the corpse water evaporated, leaving only a new and gorgeous dress, creepy and numb.


    "This... In the end is..." even with Ye Chong''s mind, he can see the corner of his eyes twitch at the moment. He can basically guess that it has something to do with the yellow bird just now, but he doesn''t know how the other party did it. This is not to say that ye Chong''s eyesight is too poor, but that the other party''s means are too strange. For a time, he can''t see through.


    Luo Cheng and Gongsun Jun also look ugly. They obviously don''t know what happened. As for Lei Tinghe and the six princesses, they are also pale at the moment.


    "That''s the yellow spring parrot, who can communicate with the yellow spring. He likes to devour the soul of the human girl most." old Su''s eyes also flashed an amazing color. Although he recognized this family, he didn''t expect that the magic power of this family was so mysterious and powerful!


    Supernatural power is a secret skill that can only be mastered by the martial arts practitioners of the human race after they have cultivated the martial arts and first communicated with the heaven and the earth. It is more powerful than the spirit raising formula, but generally speaking, one can only master one supernatural power. It can be called the ultimate means of martial arts.


    However, some of the flood and famine survivors are extremely powerful and naturally master their unique magic powers, which is extremely terrible.


    "Yellow spring parrot!"


    Hearing this name, many strong people around took a cold breath one by one at the moment. It is obvious that they have heard of the fierce name of this family. It is said that in ancient times, there was a strong man of this family. The ancient country collapsed and the Taoist formula was destroyed. It can be called the devil''s gas! Today, the yellow spring parrot obviously came for the ancient battlefield, which directly made many confident Terran young heroes around difficult to see the extreme.


    "The magic power of the huangquan parrot family?" Ye Chong looked strange, and his sight fell on the direction that the huangquan parrot left. Ye Chong, who had reached that level, naturally understood that in addition to self understanding, a more convenient way is to seize other people''s supernatural powers. For example, the magic power of the yellow spring parrot, even ye Chong is a little excited at the moment.

 Chapter 198

    No one around noticed Ye Chong''s strange look at the moment, but Lao Su checked it. After he took a deep look at Ye Chong, the corner of his eye twitched slightly, because from ye Chong''s expression, he could vaguely guess Ye Chong''s imitation.


    "Don''t think about it. If that idea gets out, it will be enough to cause great trouble for our trip," old Su warned in a low voice.


    Ye Chong smacks his mouth and doesn''t say anything more. He just looks back at the direction that the huangquan parrot left. Such a magic power can be called terror. If he has the opportunity, ye Chong doesn''t mind taking his spirit to deduce it and make plans for his future magic power realm as soon as possible. But ye Chong will not be foolish enough to expose these thoughts at the moment.


    The supernatural powers of these remnant families are similar to some kind of congenital inheritance. If the human family wants to obtain their supernatural powers, the best way is to kill them, capture the spirit, and then deduce them carefully. In this way, it is possible to reproduce the supernatural powers of the family. In those days, ye Zhong had seen similar things countless times in the 3000 divine world, and he had done it several times. It can be said that he was familiar with the way.


    After such a scene, the look of the party became ugly, especially the six princesses. As like as two peas, the next step will be the same as the other girls.


    At this moment, the hidden thousand murders in this noisy ancient city clearly appeared in front of everyone. At the moment, it seems that the ancient battlefield has not opened, but in fact, the battle of the ancient battlefield has begun since entering the ancient city. I''m afraid at this time, many powerful Terrans or creatures of other races are already thinking about eradicating those powerful enemies and reaping benefits in the ancient battlefield.


    The party was relieved when they came to an inn in the ancient city of the Zhou Dynasty. There were powerful imperial family sitting in the inn secretly. I don''t think anything will happen.


    "You guys, although the huangquan parrots you just met are terrible, they are just not as interested in the ancient battlefield as our Terrans. Therefore, as long as you carefully avoid these flood survivors, there should be no great danger in the ancient battlefield." after the group settled down, old Su called the five people and comforted them.


    "Mr. Su." seeing that there was no outsider at the moment, ye Chongjian mysteriously approached him and urged him, "The yellow spring parrot is so troublesome that it will probably become a resistance to our trip, and it dares to think of the six princesses just now. Damn it! You are the Imperial Guard. How can you see that the six Princesses'' lives are threatened? Why don''t you do it yourself, take the goods down, draw the spirits and deduce the magic powers of that family? If I guess correctly, you are now, old su You should also have the strength of Wudao''s innate elixir realm. If you can get the magic power of that family, it will be of great benefit to you to attack Wudao''s first heaven God realm in the future. "


    At this point, ye Chong''s eyes are shining. Even he can''t see through the magic power of the huangquan parrot family for a time. If he can get it, even if he can''t practice at the moment, just observing it may get great benefits.


    Old Su finally took a breath and said with a toothache expression: "Ye Zhong, you don''t naively think that if you dare to let their descendants come to this ancient battlefield by means of that family, will you be unprepared? If I''m right, who dares to attack it in this ancient city, and tomorrow that family will be able to destroy the nine families of others."


    Speaking of this, old Su looked up and down at Ye Chong for a moment, and then thought: "However, the ancient battlefield is a small world that can be isolated from perception. No matter what happens in it, we people outside will not feel it. Besides, there are strange rules that will suppress people''s strength to the Ninth level of forging body. Little friend Ye Chong, you now have the eighth level of forging body, the third level of Tiantong, and you need to find some people in the Western wasteland who can compare with you It''s very difficult to estimate. Even for those remnant families, it''s estimated that only the top ones are your opponents. If you are really interested, you can do something about it in the ancient battlefield. As for the deduction of magic powers, our royal family is extremely good. As long as you can bring out their spirit, I can also tell the emperor to reward you with more things such as magic formulas and artifacts How about the west? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes turned. He had come to encourage the old man Su to do it. Now it''s good that the old man wants to pit him?


    "Why don''t we go out and look around? Feel the foundation of other enemies?" Ye Zhong directly changed the topic and looked at Luo Cheng and others.


    Luo Cheng and others looked at Ye Chong and were speechless. Only this rebellious guy dared to say so in front of old su. None of them was respectful and afraid of old su.


    Su Lao didn''t really want Ye Chong to take the soul of the yellow spring parrot. He smiled and said, "you should go out and have a look. It''s just that you should have a deep understanding of the danger in this ancient city. Be careful in everything."


    Finally, after saying goodbye to Mr. Su, the five of them came to the busy street again and looked slowly at the street.


    "By the way, other people in Dazhou? Why didn''t you see it?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered something. Why didn''t other people in Dazhou and those favored children see it in the ancient city.


    "They should have come before us, but those people are not royal people and have their own footholds. As for the proud children of heaven, they should be careful if they encounter them. Although they dare not do anything outside at the moment, after entering the ancient battlefield, everyone will be suppressed. Brother ye, your strength may also be suppressed and you can''t use your cards at will. It''s always good "Be careful," Gongsun Jun cautioned.


    "Thank you very much." Ye nodded emphatically. He also needed to stay a few more distractions for those favored children of heaven. He didn''t believe that things in the Jinluan hall would end so easily that day. At least, if the disciples of Xuanyun sect met, they must solve it easily.


    On the street, the crowd was dense, but suddenly, I saw a burst of exclamation from the crowd. The flow of people split on both sides, and countless people were pasted in the corner.


    Ye Zhong and others were caught off guard and were crowded to both sides of the road by the flow of people.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhong frowned and stared at the front of the road.


    Soon, I saw a huge frame carried by eight people moving forward slowly. In front of the frame, 16 girls in white walked first all the way. At each step, they grabbed a handful of petals from the flower basket in their hands and scattered them on the ground, making the streets fragrant.


    Behind the frame, at least nearly 100 soldiers in armor walked slowly forward, and their indifferent eyes did not fall on the surrounding people, as if they had not seen them at all.


    "Who is this?" Ye Zhong looked at each other, and there was a flash of surprise in each other''s eyes. Those who can make such a high-profile debut in Youdu city will never be ordinary people no matter what they think.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the frame quickly. But there are heavy curtains hanging around the accord on the frame, so people can''t see what''s inside.


    However, in front of such a large number of people, no one dares to move in the field at the moment.


    After the pair disappeared, the tense atmosphere around relaxed a little.


    "Such a big scene should at least be the prince and Princess of an ancient Terran country or the descendant of an ancient spirit mountain. Otherwise, how dare ordinary people make such a high-profile appearance?"


    Some people in the crowd whispered, and then a string of echoes sounded.


    The so-called Terran ancient country is a force different from the Terran Dynasty. The dynasty of the Terran will generally change. For hundreds or thousands of years, the master of one dynasty will change a family. However, the ancient country of the human race is different. These can be called ancient countries, which means that the inheritance of this country has not been cut off since ancient times. It has always been that people of one family master the heavy weapons of a country. The details of such ancient countries are unimaginable.


    The so-called Taigu Lingshan is the place where the legendary ancient creatures lived. These ancient creatures were born with strong body and gifted supernatural powers. If they grow up to adulthood, they can casually have the strength of Wu Dao''s first God to communicate with the world. Just looking at this, we also know the horror of Taigu Lingshan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. Whether it''s the ancient human kingdom or the Taigu Lingshan, what still exists in the world today are absolute giants. The ancient kingdom of the human race is generally inherited from ancient times to now. The details and strength are not comparable to ordinary dynasties. It is unimaginable to be able to walk out of the calamity of the last years of Taigu and cross to the present Taigu Lingshan.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. Everyone''s eyes in the barren ancient city shifted one by one and fell into the air.


    Then I saw that a huge old claw like the whole barren ancient city suddenly tore the space and appeared in the air of the barren ancient city.


    An indescribable threat of terror spread all over the city at the moment.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The dense figures flash to the height of the ancient city like locusts. These people are the guardians of the strength of all parties to stay in the ancient city. But these guardians are looking at this scene in the sky, but their faces are difficult to see the extreme.


    What kind of hierarchy does this exist? If that claw is pressed down, I''m afraid no one in the field can resist it?


    However, after the appearance of the terrible claw, there was no special action. It was just a slight flash. I saw several lights and shadows flash from the claw and fall to the edge of the barren ancient city. Then, the huge claw slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 199

    With the disappearance of the huge claws, the figures of the strong on all sides with a wary face disappear again.


    "What the hell is this..." a strange color flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. This scene was completely beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect that there was such a level in the Western wasteland. Look at that hand just now, at least there is a perfect level of martial arts, the first God of heaven and the whole world, right?


    "This should be a great demon sent its children to the ancient city to prepare for the ancient battlefield." Lei listened to he softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically. Most of the existence that can be called the great demon of the world are extremely terrible flood survivors. Even if looking at the whole western wasteland, I''m afraid they are all on the peak.


    "However, things don''t seem quite right." Luo Cheng frowned and looked at the sky for a moment before he whispered.


    "How to say?" Ye Zhong didn''t know about the ancient city, so he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Although the ancient battlefield has always attracted the attention of many people''s dynasties, orthodox sects and scattered cultivation strongmen, those ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan with real heritage have never paid attention to it... However, this time, not only the heirs of the ancient country and Taigu Lingshan may appear, but even the great demon sent his children to the ancient city to see it Come on, I''m afraid something we don''t know is happening or is about to happen in this ancient battlefield. "The sixth Princess hesitated for a moment and whispered. She seemed to know something.


    "What the girl said is that you may be new here. You know, there are many similar scenes these days. It is said that many ancient Lingshan and ancient countries send their descendants to this area. However, the descendants of these ancient countries and ancient Lingshan are absolutely arrogant. They never appear in this ancient city. They are basically stationed outside the city, so Many people in the city don''t know this. "Behind Ye Chong and others, a strong man in white obviously heard the words of the six princesses and said.


    "Thank you for your advice, Taoist brother. Do you know which people from ancient Lingshan and ancient country have come?" Luo Cheng also took a breath and arched his hands.


    "I don''t know about this, but everyone is saying that the heirs of the most powerful ancient countries and several ancient spirit mountains in the Western wasteland have come. And some great demons that have been dormant for countless years have also sent their children." the man in white shook his head and said, "in short, I''m afraid this time the ancient battlefield is different from any previous one!"


    After that, the man in white left with a frightened face. Obviously, although he has seen more in recent days, the figure of the great demon still gives him an absolute shock.


    Ye Zhong and others looked at each other and saw the dignified meaning in the eyes. Including the yellow spring parrot they met today, such powerful flood survivors have appeared, which is enough to explain that the opening of the ancient battlefield will brew an unimaginable storm.


    With this in mind, ye Chong and others are not interested in going on shopping. Now the dragons and gods are mixed in this desolate ancient city. Who knows what will happen if they go outside?


    At present, the group of people is walking towards the place where they settled quickly.


    After crossing several streets, ye Chong at the front suddenly frowned and waved to stop Luo Cheng and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Cheng and others looked at each other for a moment.


    "We are being watched." Ye Chong''s face is somewhat ugly. After leaving the street just now, a dangerous feeling emerges in his mind. At the moment, this feeling is rich to the extreme, which makes Ye Chong clearly know that his people are mostly watched by what extremely powerful existence.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. It''s really the person I like..."


    With Ye Chong and others stopping, a moment later, a burst of laughter came from the front


    Ye Zhong and others set their eyes one by one. The five people almost subconsciously spread out. Their eyes fell in all directions and frowned slightly.


    With laughter, in the street ahead, I saw several figures walking out slowly.


    At the front is a dignified man. He is tall and noble, just like the princes in the world, and his whole body is full of domineering. However, on the human face, there is an upright eye in the center of the eyebrow. Although this eye is closed at the moment, it gives people the feeling that it emits bursts of golden light like a small sun.


    The man was also wearing a golden silk robe, which made him look golden in the sunlight.


    At the moment, he just squinted at Ye Chong, with a taste of appreciating what treasure emerged from his face.


    At the side of the man''s body, there is a girl who looks about 16 or 17 years old and has wheat skin. The girl''s face is beautiful and her figure is hot. There is a kind of wildness in her body, so that any man can surge a desire to conquer when facing her.


    On her body, she only wears leather armor that can cover all key parts. Her slender waist and slender thighs are exposed to the air and attract countless eyeballs.


    At the moment, the wild girl snuggled up to the three eyed man like a pet and gently pulled his sleeve, but after hearing him speak, the girl''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, and her large and shining eyes were full of the smell of examination.


    "Did you come to show your love in front of me?" Ye Chong looked at the scene with a speechless face. "Don''t you know the truth of showing your love and dying quickly?"


    Lei listens to he and Princess Liu. They both chuckled when they heard the speech. This scene is not quite right. This leaf weight is still so unreliable?


    Luo Cheng and Gongsun Jun did not smile, but narrowed their eyes and looked dignified.


    "Young man, if my master wasn''t interested in you, you would be dead now." the sound of cold hum came from the side, and then saw at least 100 soldiers wearing gold armor walking slowly out of the corners on both sides of the street. A young man with short red hair without helmet stared at ye Chong, with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Shi Su, we will all be our own people in the future. Be polite to our own people." the three eyed man smiled, looked at Ye Chong genially and said faintly, "follow me. From now on, you will be my person."


    "Thirteen princes, I''m afraid you can''t be so casual to let a guy with unknown origin become your own person?" the man called Shi Su frowned slightly at the speech, and then opened his mouth respectfully.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion?" the thirteenth Prince smiled. "But it doesn''t matter. This person can only be a general of my family at most. He can''t replace your position. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "The 13th prince, this person''s origin is unknown! No one in Tanggu can join us." Shi Su looked dignified. "This person is not qualified to follow the 13th prince! He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Shi Su looked sarcastic and natural. It was obvious that in his eyes, ye Chong was not qualified to be close to his master at all.


    "Thirteen prince, you just took a ride this time. Now you want to take another family general. I have to stop Shi su."


    "Really?" the thirteenth Prince smiled, "or you try him yourself. Will the prince still see the wrong person?"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Su frowned slightly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong again.


    "Tanggu? Thirteen princes?" Luo Cheng heard these two terms, his face suddenly changed dramatically, stared at the people in front, and his face showed an incredible look.


    "Are these snake spirits very ill?" Ye Chong looked at the Tanggu people in front of him with a speechless face. Although he guessed that the origin of these guys must be very big, he didn''t expect it. It seemed arrogant to be a bit arrogant. It seems that the three eyed prince took a fancy to himself and wanted to be a general himself, but it was a kind of reward. And his men have to stop it for this matter.


    "I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out. I just met one snake essence disease. I also met two?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself with a helpless face.


    "That woman should be the descendant of the nine life cat clan of the remnant of the great famine. Her identity is not much different from ours. Such a woman, in any tradition, should be the core child. However, at the moment, she is only the mount of the thirteen princes. Do you think the origin of Tanggu is big?" Luo sighed and whispered. What they fear comes from what they fear. The origin of Tanggu is big enough to make them feel powerless.


    "That woman is not a Terran?" Ye nodded emphatically, and then sighed, "actually take the demon girl as a mount. Is this a ride during the day or at night?"


    Princess Liu and Lei Tinghe took a swipe at the same time. Looking at Ye Chong''s back, they almost wanted to take a swipe at him.


    Luo Cheng and Gongsun Jun looked at each other, and then subconsciously said, "this should be all right day and night!"


    "The eldest husband should be like this!" Ye Zhong finally looked at the thirteen princes, and his eyes were filled with the taste of sympathizing with each other. "A real hero, he would take a demon girl as a mount, ride it in the daytime and at night. Moreover, if he could take the creatures of Taigu Lingshan as a mount, he would not only be a mount, but also be a thug and warm the bed. This is called one thing for all purposes..."


    Luo Cheng and ye Chong heard the speech. Although they knew that ye Zhong said these things at this time, they subconsciously nodded, but after nodding, they felt the same eyes of the two women behind them.


    "Presumptuous!" Shi Su naturally heard the conversation clearly. He stepped forward and didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes. These people have no respect in front of their masters. In his opinion, they should be killed!

 Chapter 200

    "Interesting!" the thirteen Prince waved his hand casually, reached out and patted the nine life cat girl around him, and said with a smile, "interesting guy, you have a good appetite for me. Come with me... This mount can be given to you!"


    Ye Chong glanced at the thirteen prince. A moment later, he smiled and said, "otherwise, you''d better go with me. There''s a three eyed boy with you. Although it''s not a mount, it''s very interesting!"


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s voice fell, and Shi Su''s face changed. This time, he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he stepped out with a fierce step and moved with his right hand. He immediately saw the gathering of aura. A burning snake suddenly appeared in the sky. With his action, he came directly to the place where ye Chong was.


    In an instant, a smell of scorching smell came from the air, the buildings burned directly, and the earth dried up and cracked instantly, which was amazing!


    How do you think Shi Su has the strength of Wu Dao''s innate aura realm?


    "It''s really snake essence disease!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed. Although he knew that Tanggu must be a great man at the moment, he had no fear in his heart. It''s a martial art way. It''s a way against the sky. If you don''t even have this mind, how can you be called a martial artist.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong gave a cold hum, but he didn''t show any spirit formula, but clenched his right fist, six buried sword formulas in his body worked, and then one fist jumped out directly.


    "Click -"


    In front of the burning snake, ye Chong''s figure is extremely small. Just looking at this magnificent scene, you know that this move is the spirit level middle-class product with the least spirit formula, and it is absolutely terrifying to show this move with the strength of Shi Su at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    However, in the next moment, under the gaze of many people near or far away, ye Chong''s fist directly hit the head of the burning snake. The sound of cracking sounded almost instantly. He saw the burning snake tremble slightly, and then disappeared into countless fire red light spots.


    "Poof -"


    The spirit formula was broken. Shi Su''s body was shocked and retreated a few steps towards the rear. There was blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. His eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of incredible look. With his strength, he is good in Tanggu, and who knows the strength of Tanggu in the Western wasteland?


    And he was the first general under the 13th Prince of Tanggu. He was defeated in front of a hairy boy who didn''t know where to come out!


    The thirteen prince was not angry at the moment. He just looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t stop it. However, he appreciated it more and more when he looked at Ye Chong.


    "Young man, there are not many people in the Western wasteland who dare to go the same way as the prince. You are the first one I have seen... You are a bit arrogant and extremely normal. If you follow the prince, you don''t need to be a general under the prince. As long as you become a guest under the prince, the prince will guarantee that everything you need in your cultivation will be mine How about Tanggu''s offer? "The 13th Prince smiled at Ye Chong," just need to bend down a little backbone in exchange for something you may not get for decades. Should it be a good deal? "


    If the thirteen Prince pointed out something, he didn''t point it out. However, ye Chong smelled the speech, but his eyes coagulated slightly. Obviously, the three eyed prince saw that he was taking the first road of martial arts. And looking at his appearance, he probably took the first road of martial arts?


    Other generals under the command of the thirteen princes around, including Shi Su, took a cold breath when he heard the speech. Although it was surprising that the young man could defeat Shi Su with one move, there were also reasons for Shi Su''s carelessness. If he really did it, life and death would be unpredictable.


    Just showing such a little thing, is it worth the thirteen princes of Tanggu to throw such a big price in exchange for their income?


    However, Luo Cheng and others looked at Ye Chong in amazement. They knew the details of Ye Chong and knew how evil the boy was. However, even they could not imagine that ye Chong was so... Valuable in the eyes of the 13th Prince of Tanggu!?


    "Not interested!"


    Ye Chong stared at the thirteen Prince without hesitation and flatly refused.


    "Ha ha, what a hard bone..." the 13th Prince squinted at Ye Chong and smiled gently, "But that''s right. Since you came to this ancient city, you must have come for the chance in the ancient battlefield. Well, the prince won''t force you at the moment, but the things in the ancient battlefield must belong to the prince! And at that time, you will obediently follow the prince!"


    The thirteenth prince said that, but he turned and left slowly. Seeing this scene, Shi Su and other soldiers swept Ye Chong''s cold eyes for a moment, and then they disappeared one by one.


    "Tanggu? Thirteen princes!?"


    Farther away, a fight here has long attracted the attention of countless young strong men. At the moment, many people are stunned to see Tanggu Zhongqiang retreat.


    "What are the five people? What are the best ways to see?" said woodlouse.


    "In these woodlouse, there is such a character worthy of Yutani Jursan''s attention."


    "It is said that the Tang Valley thirteen princes are born with spiritual eyes, but they are the once in a hundred years of heaven and earth wizards in Tanggu. They are the characters who will inherit the Tang Dynasty''s great rule in the future. I can''t imagine such a character, who will actually see a group of woodlouse!"


    "And, the key is, did woodlouse refuse?"


    Countless eyes fell on Ye Chong, with a strong color of envy, jealousy and hatred. Although they kept saying woodlouse woodlouse, but if Prince Yutani Jursan could see them, they would be very happy to make that woodlouse.


    Ye Chong and others also had a headache when they were concerned by so many bright or dark eyes. At present, they left quickly. Fortunately, no one stopped them this time, but enabled them to return to their place safely.


    "Is Tanggu very powerful?" after returning, ye Chong frowned slightly. His biggest shortcoming is that he doesn''t know much about the general situation of the Western wasteland at the moment.


    Luo Cheng pondered for a moment and sighed. As the prince of royal guards, he was well-informed, but after thinking for a moment, he whispered: "Tanggu is the origin of Tangguo, an ancient country in the Western wasteland. The capital of Tangguo is also in Tanggu. It is said that the blood of Jinwu, a fierce beast in the wasteland, flows through the royal family of Tanggu. However, some people in their ancestors once broke the divine order of heaven and succeeded in the upper world."


    "We have heard of the reputation of the thirteen princes in the family. It is said that he is one of several young Tianjiao who have appeared in the Northern Wilderness in recent years. He is among the best in the human race in terms of talent and inside information. Moreover, he is born with spiritual eyes. If his spiritual eyes are open, he can see through everything, which is very terrible." Lei Tinghe also sighed. Obviously, the thirteen princes brought them great pressure.


    "However, according to what you say, since the thirteen Prince is so powerful, why did he come to this ancient battlefield? What attracted so many people when the ancient battlefield was opened this time?" Ye Chong frowned and said that this was what he was most concerned about. Including the yellow spring parrot and the great demon who sent his son from heaven, it seems that these beings should not care about an ancient battlefield, but I didn''t expect them to come.


    "What chance did the thirteen princes say just now... He should have come for that thing, but we don''t know what the so-called chance is." the sixth Princess sighed softly.


    "Your father and those people with unparalleled orthodoxy may know what the chance is." Ye Zhong glanced at the six princesses and said. Sure enough, this ancient battlefield will be different from before, otherwise it will not attract Tianjiao for so many years.


    "Do you mean that the thirteen princes of Tang appeared and said they would seize a chance?" old Su''s body didn''t know when it appeared on the side of Ye Chong and others, frowning and opening his mouth.


    "Yes!" Ye Chong shrugged. "You should have seen the son of the great demon just now, Mr. Su. If I guessed right, its child also came for the so-called chance? Do you know what the chance is?"


    On hearing the speech, old Su also frowned, but after a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "it seems that there is still little news for me in Dazhou. Even the elder guarding the royal family here didn''t get any news. I''m afraid you need to go to the ancient battlefield and look for it carefully. If it''s good for me, I must try my best."


    Ye Chong glanced at old Su and snorted. The old man was going to pit himself again. Although he didn''t know what the so-called first chance was, even the 13th Prince of Tang Kingdom, Huang Quanying and the son of the great demon came for the so-called first chance. Is it much simpler? I''m afraid that at the moment, not only the great Zhou Dynasty, but also countless dynasties and daotong will enter the Youdu mountain Young strong people are all rubbing their hands at the moment. Do you want to compete for that unknown opportunity? I''m afraid it''s not so simple to compete for that thing?


    "You don''t have to look at me." old Su shook his head. "Most of the so-called first-line opportunities play a greater role in you young people. It''s probably for yourself to take action for Da Zhou. Places such as the ancient battlefield can''t go in casually. Since you enter it, of course you have to compete for that first-line opportunity."


    Speaking of this, old Su thought deeply and pondered for a long time before continuing: "I vaguely remember that a thousand years ago, this ancient battlefield seemed to have opened and attracted the gathering of terrorist forces from all sides. That time, the competition in the ancient battlefield was unprecedentedly fierce, and there were no young arrogants who could walk out of the ancient battlefield. However, several of them have embarked on the road of Tang Huang since then, and one of them even stood on his own The ancient country spans the world. "

 Chapter 201

    Ye Chong and others looked at each other and saw the startled color in each other''s eyes. The establishment process of any humanoid Dynasty is extremely difficult. It can be called a general with thousands of bones withered. However, the difficulty of establishing an ancient humanoid country is definitely above the dynasty! And the first chance in Youdu mountain can make people get the potential of independent ancient country? What a terrible opportunity?


    "It seems that this so-called opportunity is worth fighting for!" a trace of fine light flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. For himself, the most missing thing is time. If there is something that can make him rise in a short time, he will never miss it!


    "Although there is a glimmer of opportunity, I''m afraid the danger of this trip to the ancient battlefield is even more unimaginable. You should be prepared." old Su said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others nodded slightly, but no matter what, since there was a so-called chance in the ancient battlefield, they must fight for it!


    Next, ye Chong and his party did not leave the residence of the royal family. All of them, including Ye Chong, were latent in their own rooms.


    In addition to his latent cultivation, ye Chong occasionally goes to old Su''s room to discuss some matters related to cultivation with him, especially to inquire about the ancient battlefield


    Although Ye Chong didn''t get much benefit from his discussion with Su Lao, Su Lao was well-informed and knew everything about the orthodox dynasties, ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan in the Western wasteland. Although he couldn''t say everything in detail, he turned over the key points of Ye Chong and said it to Ye Chong, This trip is also extremely beneficial.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed quickly.


    On this day, in the air of the whole barren ancient city, suddenly there were countless dark black clouds, and countless electric lights flickered between the clouds, as if the end had come.


    "It''s time!"


    Old Su, who was explaining the situation in the Western wasteland with Ye Zhong, suddenly shook his body. Then he waved and saw the window and door open. Then old Su flashed and directly came to the top of the roof and stared up at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Ye Chong is also moving at the moment. As old Su flashes onto the roof, Luo Cheng and others soon arrive.


    In addition, in the streets and alleys of the barren ancient city and on the walls of high-rise buildings, countless people look up at the sky, and their eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    Above the sky, dark black clouds, like a huge floating vortex, shrouded above the whole barren ancient city, and then slowly rotated. With this slow rotation, purple and black thunder dragons spread and swam among the clouds. At the same time, a wave of terror numbed everyone''s scalp, covering everyone like gods and demons.


    Like Ye Chong and other young people, at the moment, their scalp is numb and their whole body is soft. It is strong if Su Lao and other martial arts congenital strong people, at the moment, they are all sweating on their forehead. In front of such Tianwei, how small the manpower is.


    "Hum -"


    There was a cold hum in the ancient city, and then everyone saw that a huge palm full of golden hair suddenly protruded from the ancient city, but in a twinkling, it turned into tens of thousands of feet, and then patted it hard at the place where the dark cloud vortex was located.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, there was a huge noise, countless lightning and thunder, as if heaven and earth were angry at this moment!


    Above the ancient city, the whirlpool of dark clouds slowly rotated, and there seemed to be an invisible regular force rolling down between heaven and earth, so that the golden giant hand could not touch the whirlpool of dark clouds.


    The distance between the two sides is clearly only a minute, but this minute, the golden giant hand can''t cross.


    "Boom -"


    The sound of lightning and thunder became more and more violent, and then, after the dark cloud vortex and the golden giant hand were deadlocked for about a cup of tea. On seeing the golden giant hand, there began to appear cracks. Finally, these cracks spread all over the golden giant hand. Then the golden giant hand turned into a light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the chance this time may really be something great!" old Su frowned and said, staring at the earth shaking scene in the air.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong also frowned. He was a little confused. Since there were strange rules in this ancient battlefield, which suppressed people''s strength in the nine times of forging, all forces knew why people would be tempted under such circumstances.


    "The great demon could not bear it. He wanted to fight against the strange laws contained in the ancient battlefield, so as to enter it and compete for the chance. But now it seems that it failed. It''s just a failure." old Su gently explained in a voice that only Ye Chong and other five people could hear clearly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others took a breath. What kind of opportunity was it that could make those great demons unbearable and want to force their hand?


    "It''s just a temptation. I''m afraid the great demon will not appear again for the time being, but most of its children are among the young strong men who are about to enter the ancient battlefield." old Su sighed. He couldn''t bear the existence of such terror and wanted to do it himself. This trip to the ancient battlefield is really a blessing or misfortune.


    "Take a good look, it''s a wonder once in a century." a moment later, old Su sighed, his eyes fell on the sky and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others also fell on the sky and squinted.


    At this moment, the thunder that originally spread all over the void has disappeared. Only the dark cloud vortex is slightly rotating. With this rotation, the dark cloud continues to spread in all directions. In the end, even at the end of the whole line of sight, there is a dark cloud covering the earth, as if the dark night came at this moment.


    A ray of golden light suddenly dropped at the center of the dark cloud vortex, just like the Milky way falling from the sky, and directly splashed on the ground.


    "Click -"


    In the center of the barren ancient city, a building that seemed to praise the new suddenly collapsed. The strong people who used to be on that building changed their complexion one by one and just wanted to retreat. But under the strange power, their body shape trembled slightly, and even a scream had no time to send out, which turned into a piece of blood foam.


    And with them into powder dust, there is the building.


    The huge roar sounded in the whole barren ancient city, and then we saw that where the building disappeared, a huge black ancient altar slowly emerged.


    The ancient altar that appears suddenly is about three feet high. It is not conspicuous in the whole ancient city, but it is full of an indescribable evil spirit and simple taste.


    The pillar of light from the sky fell over the altar, and a moment later, a strange hum rang through the sky.


    "Shua -"


    A green halo suddenly appeared on Su Lao''s body, which directly shrouded Ye Chong and others. Then he sighed and said, "the legend of the ancient city is really true!"


    "Ah --"


    As Su Lao''s voice fell, there was a sudden cry of surprise throughout the ancient city. Then I saw nearly half of the young strong men in the city who were not as strong as Wu Dao in the congenital period. At the moment, their body was pulled by an invisible force, and their body turned into a streamer of light, which hit the light column falling from the center of the dark cloud vortex.


    "Poof -"


    As if a watermelon was hit on the ground, it was blurred instantly, and those fresh blood gases were directly absorbed by the light column at the moment of emergence. In almost an instant, those strong people who were pulled over were absorbed into blood foam when they had no time to scream.


    At this moment, at least half of the creatures of all ethnic groups were lost in the bustling ancient city.


    At the moment, most of the strong young people who can stay where they are and are not dragged in are lucky guys guarded by the strong ones in the family. There are a few strong scattered practitioners who have not been pulled into it. It is an individual''s appearance that the treasure light is rampant. Obviously, there are some body protectors that make them escape.


    This sudden scene made Ye Chong and others feel numb from the corners of their eyes and scalp. Even with Ye Zhong''s insight, he is still slightly smacking his tongue at the moment. This ancient city has not been officially opened, and there are almost half of the strong people who are ready to enter Youdu mountain! The name of bloodthirsty land and Shura field deserves its reputation!


    "Whatever happens later, I''ll stay with you." old Su said slowly with a dignified face.


    Although Ye Zhong and others don''t know what will happen, they are subconsciously close to old Su at the moment, because in the face of such great changes, ye Zhong and others clearly realize that although they are the so-called young arrogance and genius, they haven''t grown up at the moment. Any kind of accident is enough to make them die on the spot!


    Like the strong ones of the younger generation of the guardian family such as Su Lao, their faces are becoming extremely dignified and pale at the moment. Obviously, the matter will not end like this.


    At this moment, all the absorbed endless blood gas has gathered on the huge ancient evil altar, beating slowly like a huge placenta. Under the golden light, the blood light on the surface of the red placenta was thrilling.


    "Goo -"


    The placenta beat, and then saw a red blood colored jade brick extruded from the placenta, and then suspended in the air. Exactly three feet from the altar floor.

 Chapter 202

    "Goo Goo -"


    After the first blood colored jade brick appeared, soon countless blood colored jade bricks flew out of the placenta.


    The blood colored jade bricks, like those arranged by human beings, were stacked one by one, so stacked one after another, surrounding the inner ring of the golden light column and extending upward. Soon, they climbed directly to the unreachable sky.


    With the appearance of these blood colored jade bricks, the blood colored placenta is constantly shrinking, as if the appearance of the placenta is to use the blood gas of those young strong people to forge a ladder of flesh and blood.


    "What the hell is this..." Luo Cheng and others are pale and trembling at the moment. Ye Chong frowned and whispered. The scene in front of us, no matter how we look at it, is too tragic. Even the 3000 gods rarely see similar scenes.


    "This is the ladder of flesh and blood! Only the ladder of flesh and blood can open the entrance to the ancient battlefield!" old Su said with a dignified face at the moment. Even though he had seen countless killings in his realm, it seemed to be nothing compared with today''s scene.


    Although there was no blood in the city at the moment, all the flesh and blood were swallowed up by the ancient altar. But the feeling of monstrosity and evil filled the whole world, so that all those who had no objective understanding of the ancient battlefield knew that it would never be a good place!


    "Goo -"


    The last sound sounded, and the last bloody jade brick floated into the air, but there was still a little missing from the flesh and blood ladder to the dark cloud vortex.


    "Back -"


    Almost at this moment, old Su had waved his hand fiercely, and his aura turned into his palm. He directly grabbed Ye Chong''s neck and retreated towards the rear.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Almost at the moment when Su Lao reacted, most of the strong reacted in an instant, taking their children with them and retreating madly.


    "Since the road of flesh and blood can''t be opened, if you don''t help, won''t you disappoint the younger generation of the blood sacrifice just now?"


    A burst of sad laughter sounded between heaven and earth at the moment, and then I saw in the northwest corner of the Youdu city. At the moment, a huge hand covered with golden hair appeared again, and then it was swept fiercely.


    "Bang bang -"


    Close to the northwest corner, many strong guardians of their children have changed their faces. In the next moment, almost all of them shot at the same time.


    In an instant, dragons, snakes and animals, magic birds and divine birds, golden swords and giant clocks were all over the world. Countless spiritual formulas were to blast towards the emergence of the huge golden hand, obviously to stop the owner of the golden hand.


    "Ignorance -"


    The voice of Yin pity''s ridicule sounded. With a wave of the golden giant hand, countless spiritual formulas burst silently in the air and turned into pieces of light spots when it was too late to exert their power.


    "Bang bang -"


    The body shape of nearly a thousand young strong men was directly cracked in front of the hurricane blown by the golden giant hand, turned into endless blood and pushed onto the altar.


    "Hum -"


    As soon as Su Lao''s face changed, although the golden giant hand didn''t kill directly, the aftershock was also extremely terrible.


    At the moment, he didn''t resist, but his right hand fiercely looked down. In an instant, a startling sword Qi rushed up and tore a deep ditch on the ground, while old Su grabbed Ye Chong and others who were ugly at the moment and directly crashed into the crack on the ground.


    "Poof -"


    His body hit the bottom of the ditch heavily, and ye Chong took a mouthful of blood gushing out of his throat. However, at the moment, he was not in the mood to take this into account, but fiercely looked up and stared at the sky.


    As far as the aftershock could reach, many powerful people who could not escape were turned into blood together with the younger generation they protected.


    You know, these strong people who are qualified to protect the younger generation of the family at least have the strength of Xiaocheng in the innate elixir of martial arts. However, at the moment, they are like mole ants and are directly killed by the great demon who shot!?


    "What is the level of existence of this great monster? It''s really just that the martial arts first God can''t communicate with the world?" Ye Chong slightly gritted his teeth. The strength of such existence is unimaginable. It''s impossible that it''s just a mere martial arts way. I''m afraid its strength has entered the next big realm of martial arts, the three passes of life and death.


    Su Lao was pale at the moment, but when he heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know, but maybe even the emperor is not his opponent. Only invite the great Zhou Laozu in the closed pass can we fight him one or two?"


    At this point, ye Chong and other five people took a breath. The ancestor of the great Zhou Dynasty was the terrorist existence that founded the great Zhou Dynasty, and it is said that he still exists. And such a person can actually fight against the great demon. It''s hard to imagine the real strength of the great demon.


    "This trip to the ancient battlefield..." Ye Chong''s eyes were slightly drawn. The posture of the great demon was obviously determined to get the chance. Even if he could get the chance with good luck when he entered the ancient battlefield this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep it.


    "Don''t worry too much about this," said old Su, who seemed to see through Ye Chong''s idea. He gritted his teeth slightly. "The great demon should also be a Dharma body, not a real body. At that time, we will also invite the Dharma body of our ancestors. We may not be afraid of it!"


    With the words of Su Lao, ye Zhong and other talents are relieved. Anyway, if the ancestors of the Zhou Dynasty take action at the critical moment, there should be room for action.


    While several people were talking, in the middle of the air, the violent wind had disappeared, but even so, there was no blood in the air, but only bursts of strange breath.


    After pondering for a moment, old Su sighed: "it should be almost. Let''s go out."


    After that, ye Wuhao waved his hand, Reiki changed his hand and dragged Ye Chong and others, who came to the air carefully.


    At the moment, from the perspective of Ye Zhong and others, the whole barren ancient city has turned into powder, just like a comet falling from the sky razing the whole ground to the ground.


    Sparse figures rushed out from the ground and looked at the place ahead with some vigilance. Obviously, at the moment, those who can survive are basically the strong people of all ethnic groups who are quick to see the opportunity and hide on the ground.


    The figure of the great demon still did not appear at the moment, and the Yin pity laughter that once echoed in the sky also disappeared at the moment, as if it had never appeared.


    However, everyone of the strong who are still alive feels numb. Obviously, the great demon must be dormant somewhere, or even hide in the crowd, but he will never appear before the critical moment.


    The figure in the field is now less than one-third of the original, but even so, the figure is still as dense as locusts.


    After the initial fear and shock, soon all eyes fell to the center of the ground.


    At this moment, in the whole ruined ancient city, only the ancient altar stands resolutely, just as it existed thousands of years ago. At this moment, the flesh and blood ladder constructed on the altar has been completed, directly leading to the deep whirlpool of dark clouds in the air and the unfathomable other side.


    Obviously, the purpose of the great demon just now is to construct this flesh and blood ladder. Because, when it cannot enter by itself, if it wants to compete for that chance, it can only let others enter it.


    Obviously, many people have guessed this, so at the moment, looking at this scene, no one has made any action.


    Nearly half of the figures suspended in the air are human friars. In addition, there are many creatures behind them, such as the feather clan with two wings, the giant clan with a height of tens of feet, the double headed horse burning all over the body, and so on. At the moment, they are also suspended in the air. These creatures are also like those Terrans. At the moment, many creatures look pale. Obviously, they also fell out of many of their families in the disaster just now. When the great demon shot, he didn''t care which race these mole ants were.


    The silence in the field lasted for a moment. Finally, a figure wrapped in vines stepped forward and sneered: "I''ve been waiting hard for a hundred years to compete for the first chance in the legend. If I stop here, I''m afraid it''s over!"


    This is a powerful tree man warrior. His voice fell down. His body has been shot out fiercely, directly onto the ancient altar, and then stepped forward slowly on the flesh and blood ladder. However, after a moment, his body has been like streamer and directly disappeared into the huge dark cloud vortex.


    After having the first person, those friars of all nationalities who were suspended in the air all had a slight twinkle in their eyes.


    "You''re right. Since you''re here to compete for opportunities, where do you have so much consideration!"


    With a indifferent color on his face, he stepped directly onto the flesh and blood ladder.


    "Uncle clan, after I enter, you should contact the ancestors of the clan. I want to see who can compete with my clan for that chance."


    Someone sneered. It was obvious that his family was extremely powerful and had no fear of the great demon just now. As soon as he waved his hand, he had stepped on the flesh and blood ladder with nearly 100 young strong men in the family.


    "Oh, since so many people have moved, let''s go to Tanggu." among the crowd, a figure wearing gold robes, glittering like a hot sun walked out slowly, followed by nearly 100 people with solemn faces behind him, and the nine life cat beauty was impressively listed.


    This is the thirteenth Prince of Tanggu.

 Chapter 203

    Seeing Prince Tanggu''s appearance, many young strong men in the field have tiny pupils. Such as the existence of one of the greatest young arrogants in the Western wasteland, it will definitely be one of the great enemies of this trip, so many people are full of vigilance against him.


    "Young man, we''ll meet again. At that time, I''ll let you be willing to be my guest Qing." the 13th Prince swept his eyes and soon fell where the people of the great Zhou Dynasty were, smiling at Ye Chong.


    "Three eyed boy, don''t meet me in there! I happen to lack a three eyed boy around me." Ye Zhong smelled his words and said back without hesitation.


    In an instant, nearly a hundred figures around the 13th prince had their eyes on Ye Chong. At the back of them, Tanggu escorted the strong man who came to them, and stared at Ye Chong and others with a cold face. Obviously, as long as the 13th prince gives an order, they will make a decisive move.


    "Ha ha, it''s more interesting to accept such a hard bone." however, the thirteen Prince didn''t get angry, but smiled. Then he waved his hand and stepped on the flesh and blood ladder first. The people behind him also quickly followed and soon disappeared.


    After the initial shock, countless eyes in the field quickly fell on Ye Chong''s side. Obviously, ye Chong dared to tit for tat with the thirteen princes, and his strength was amazing.


    "Look at that martial robe. It seems that it is a strong man from the great Zhou Dynasty. I don''t know which young Tianjiao of the great Zhou Dynasty is actually favored by the thirteen princes of Tanggu!"


    "The thirteen princes of Tanggu are naturally smart. The people he likes are definitely not bad!"


    "What if it''s not bad? A country is arrogant and will become a vassal of others sooner or later. It''s useless!"


    In the middle of the air, a whisper came out. Obviously, no one is optimistic that ye Chong can fight against the 13th Prince of Tanggu. Although they don''t know who ye Chong is, in their opinion, since the 13th Prince of Tanggu is interested, ye Chong''s ending has long been doomed.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have much interest in these whispers. He can''t find out those people who chew their tongue one by one.


    "The thirteen princes of Tanggu are the most troublesome enemies of this trip?" Ye Chong shrugged and said faintly.


    "It''s not just them. In addition to the relatively high-profile figures such as the thirteen princes of Tanggu, many descendants of ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan are hiding in the crowd at the moment. It''s estimated that they don''t want to expose their strength here. In addition, those young strong people from Taoism and Dynasties can''t be underestimated. They can still live and are ready to enter the world at the moment How many of those who enter the ancient battlefield are easy? "Old Su whispered and explained, "The scene at this moment is not very different from the legend, so after you enter, you should be randomly transmitted to a certain area of the ancient battlefield. Although the ancient battlefield is known as the battlefield, it has a vast area, but it is a small world. When you enter later, you''d better stay together. Don''t disperse, otherwise, you should look for it Most of the other party is extremely difficult. If you meet those guys in Dazhou, you can cooperate. "


    "Yes!"


    No matter what you think, ye Zhong and others nodded one by one, and then their eyes fell on the flesh and blood ladder again.


    After several groups of people took the lead, the creatures and forces of all ethnic groups in the field could no longer bear it. At present, they saw figures gathered together, and then flashed out quickly. It was only a moment''s effort, that is, they rushed up the flesh and blood ladder, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Let''s go too." seeing that nearly half of the people in the field have entered it, ye Chong nodded, and there is a trace of heat in his eyes. It seems that there is something to look forward to in the ancient battlefield, the legendary bloody land and Shura field, and the confrontation of the strong at the same level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the middle of the sky, countless lights and shadows flashed out, quickly fell on the ancient altar, and then stepped on the flesh and blood ladder. His body flashed upward like streamer, and finally disappeared.


    After someone opened his head, it was almost just a bunch of incense. At least half of the figures in the field had stepped on the flesh and blood ladder and entered the ancient battlefield. Obviously, no one was willing to fall behind at the moment.


    With more and more people entering, the color of the flesh and blood ladder began to dim.


    "It''s almost time. If you don''t go in again, maybe the time limit of the flesh and blood ladder will come!" old Su frowned, looked back at Ye Chong and others, and then saw him wave his hand, Reiki change his palm, and drag five people to the altar quickly.


    When things developed to such a point, ye Chong and others had no time to hesitate. At the moment when their body fell on the ancient altar, a strange cool air rose from the altar and spread all over the people.


    But even so, after all people looked at each other, they stepped out at the same time and stepped on the flesh and blood ladder.


    "Buzz -"


    At the moment when the sole of the foot stepped on the flesh and blood ladder, the flesh and blood ladder seemed to have life in an instant, holding the people to hover rapidly towards the dark cloud vortex in the mid air. Almost in an instant, the huge dark cloud suspension appeared in the sight of all people.


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky. From this point of view, the huge dark cloud vortex was like an open huge mouth, which seemed to devour everything, and the extremely strange blood light flashed faintly from the huge mouth.


    However, this feeling just disappeared in an instant, and then ye Chong and others felt that they were red at the same time, and their body shape had directly disappeared into the huge dark cloud vortex.


    With the entry of Ye Chong and others, some hidden descendants of ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan appeared in batches. Most of these people were shrouded in black robes, covering their figure tightly, and then stepped on the flesh and blood ladder one by one.


    With the passage of time, shortly after the last group of young strong men entered the dark cloud vortex, they saw the towering flesh and blood ladder, and at a certain moment began to emerge a trace of cracks, which grew like living creatures, and soon tore the whole ladder directly.


    The torn ladder finally turned into countless flesh and blood at the moment, and the rich bloody taste spread all over the world at the moment. The scattered flesh and blood, like a flesh and blood swamp, annihilated all the ruins of the barren ancient city, and even the ancient altar was directly annihilated in the flesh and blood swamp.


    Above the sky, the falling golden light column slowly shrinks back, and the dark cloud vortex also shrinks slowly at the moment and finally disappears without a trace. However, only the general dark cloud shrouded over the whole earth does not disappear, as if it existed forever!


    "Hum -"


    A cold hum suddenly came out in the air, and then I saw the flesh and blood swamp. Suddenly, another huge figure directly tore the earth and suddenly grew up. The huge figure is shrouded in dusk all over. No one can see its appearance clearly. They can only vaguely guess that its body is as huge as thousands of feet, and the golden hair on his body seems to explain that he should be the great demon who shot twice just now!


    In the cold hum of the great demon, his body went in another direction. However, for a moment, his body was buried in the mountains, as if he had left. However, it was clear to all the strong people present at the moment that he would never leave like this.


    At the moment, nearly a thousand figures floating on this flesh and blood swamp are basically the strong ones who protect the younger generation among various forces. They are generally at the level of Wudao''s innate elixir realm.


    After the monster left, many people looked up at the sky.


    "Things are not quite right. According to previous records, although the flesh and blood ladder will collapse, it should not leave any blood!"


    "I don''t know what the omen is?"


    "Is it possible that the appearance of this chance will set off a bloody storm on the Western wasteland?"


    Many strong people frown and stare at the scene of blood in front of them. People they know are whispering.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Several figures flashed towards the place where old Su was. They quickly fell to the side of old su. At the moment, they looked at each other, and there was a look of worry in their eyes.


    "I was killed by the master of the elixir of life, who was here in the great week." one of them looked unsightly. "Just now, they were too close to the big monster, and they almost disappeared. They are the eyes of the people''s Congress who stayed here.


    "What!?" old Su''s face changed when he heard the speech. All the strong guards in this town were killed by the town. The news was a little shocking. After all, it was a real strong man.


    "Leave two people here to watch with me. You can separate and go back to Dazhou quickly. At least invite the Dharma body of Dazhou Laozu. I always feel that the ancient battlefield is opened, and things are not as simple as we thought." old Su whispered after pondering for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    Wen Yan, after the strong Zhou looked at each other, someone left quickly.


    At the moment, many people are leaving quickly. Obviously, what happened in the ancient battlefield is a little unexpected, and many people must send the news back as soon as possible. A huge storm, as if at this moment, centered on this ancient battlefield, spread in all directions.

 Chapter 204

    "Boom, boom -"


    In the primitive mountains filled with evening mist, the sound of loud noise came out, and countless wild demons fled with a frightened look at the moment, as if they would fall if they were a step slower.


    "I''m hungry -"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a cold voice in the evening mist. Those wild demons who were originally running crazy trembled at the same time. They all stopped. They seemed to leave at the moment with infinite fear, but they didn''t have any courage to leave.


    "Whew -"


    Between the whole primitive mountains, there was a sudden whistling sound of the dark wind, and countless wild demons howled at the same time. Their blood gas was instantly extracted and gathered together into a sea of blood, which was directly swallowed by the huge figure in the evening mist, leaving only dead bodies everywhere.


    "The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. This is the way of heaven. When Heaven goes to one, it is called a thread of vitality. Hey hey, a thread of vitality!"


    The cold sound of hey hey sneer sounded slowly in the mountains, and then I saw that the huge golden figure in the twilight shrank to an ordinary size at this moment. Then its figure was shocked, rushed towards the dark clouds above the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    As it left, the twilight shrouded in the whole mountain disappeared at the same time. Then I can clearly see that at the moment, there is a dead breath in the whole mountain range. The endless waste demons have melted the dead bones, vegetation, mountains and stones, and lost all their vitality


    In a vast lake tens of thousands of miles away from here, suddenly, there was a column of water rising into the sky, which ran through heaven and earth like a god column.


    At the center of the water column, a pair of eyes silently stared at the direction of the Western wasteland. After a moment, they slowly disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Chong opened his eyes again, he was surprised by the blood color in front of him! Then he saw clearly where he was standing.


    At the moment, their position is actually a sea of blood, a continuous sea of blood.


    The vast sea of blood, I don''t know how many, where the eye can reach, is an endless sea of blood. In the sea of blood, there are big blood bubbles. Every time the blood bubble breaks, it has a strong smell of blood.


    Everywhere in the sea of blood, there are huge white bones. These bones have existed for many years. At the moment, they are like jade fossils and dotted on the sea of blood like stars. At the moment, ye Chong and others stand on a huge skeleton.


    And not far from them, there are human figures on many bones at the moment. Obviously, they were sent here.


    "This place doesn''t seem right." ye Xuanyu frowned and stared at the blood sea below. Although they knew for a long time that the ancient battlefield was a small world and vast, they thought that the ancient battlefield would not be all a blood world, and their luck didn''t seem very good. They were sent to such a place.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. After his eyes were around, he fell to a direction in the north and said in a deep voice, "look there!"


    At the moment, looking from the direction of Ye Chong and others, a fuzzy mountain can be seen about tens of miles away from here. The mountain exists in the island and seems a little fuzzy in a blood fog, but it seems to be the most obvious marker in the blood sea.


    "Go over there and have a look." after pondering for a moment, Luo Cheng whispered.


    At the moment, they were inexplicably sent to the sea of blood. The party had no clear goal at all. Of course, it was impossible to stay on these bones all the time. Therefore, there was a high mountain island ahead. Whether there was danger or not, it seemed that they had to go and have a look.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Ye Chong also slowly breathed out and whispered. There was a strong smell of blood in the sea of blood. There seemed to be nothing in the air that could be called heaven and earth aura, as if the region was dead.


    At that moment, after the line of sight swam below for a moment, they carefully jumped off the bones where they stood and walked towards the place where another bone was located.


    The endless bones are connected together, just like forming a white bone road. When walking up this white bone Road, there will be a clicking sound under the soles of the feet. However, these white bones are obviously extremely strong and do not break.


    The five people in the party walked in the sea of blood so carefully for a moment. Suddenly, there was a trace of fishy and sweet taste in the air, which shocked the spirit of the five people.


    "That''s blood Ganoderma lucidum?" the sixth Princess exclaimed. Her jade like hands covered her cherry mouth and looked at the place in front of her in amazement.


    It is an extremely tall bone. Although we can''t see what it was before birth, it must be extremely amazing, because it is dozens of times larger than the white bones that ye Chong and others stepped on the soles of their feet. At the moment, the top of these white bones is wrapped with red plant roots, but at the convergence of these plant roots, there is a palm sized red lotus swaying in the wind, emitting bursts of medicine fragrance! This is the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the mouth of the six princesses.


    "Do it!"


    Almost the next moment, Luo Cheng and Gongsun Jun looked at each other, but they spoke loudly at the same time, and their body shape flashed out.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum is one of several miraculous drugs that can be swallowed directly during the ninth heavy period of forging body. It is said that if you can swallow blood Ganoderma lucidum during the ninth heavy period of forging body, you can reshape your flesh and blood and soar in strength. However, the growth conditions of blood Ganoderma lucidum have always been harsh. It needs energy and blood to grow in about a thousand years. At the moment, this environment is indeed one of the best environments for long bleeding Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Get out!"


    At the rear, ye Chong didn''t throw out, but his face suddenly sank, and a palm did shoot out towards the rear.


    "Dong -"


    With a crisp sound, I heard a click, and then a figure emerged quickly and was blown back by Ye Chong.


    Luo Cheng and Gongsun Jun stopped at the same time. They looked at the rear strangely. All the way, they didn''t find that they were followed by others. Unexpectedly, ye Chong knew it long ago.


    Young master Ye Chong''s skill is really extraordinary.


    "Come out. It''s meaningless to hide your head and tail at this time."


    The leaf is heavy, light and calm.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "Tree Terran." in the rear, Lei Tinghe and others were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome enemy just entering the ancient battlefield.


    Ye Chong looked at his palm. After his fingertips beat a few times, he said faintly, "come on, what advice do you have? If you can''t say one, two, three or four, don''t blame me."


    "Oh, boy, it''s just a human race. Show off your strength and seek your own death." a red tree man sneered and said.


    "Really?" Ye Chong looked cold. The strong man of the tree man who was repulsed by him just now was this man.


    "Don''t talk too much." the leading tree man waved his hand, looked at Ye Chong coldly, and said faintly, "my friend, we don''t know which dynasty or ancient country you come from. However, we focus on the blood Ganoderma lucidum first. Things always come first and then come. As long as you take people back, I will owe you a favor. How about it?"


    "What? Is this man the Muse of the Shuren family? The legendary genius of the Shuren family?" at the rear, Lei listened to he''s breath and whispered.


    "The talent of the tree people." Ye Chong frowned. To tell the truth, he may not see a blood Ganoderma lucidum. It''s not too rational to offend the tree people for this thing, but the other party''s action just made him quite unhappy, so at the moment, ye Chong just sneered, but didn''t say much.


    It seems that he saw Ye Zhong''s dissatisfaction. Muze smiled and said, "of course, if you don''t want this favor, I''ll give you a ride myself?"


    "Oh? How do you want to give it to me?" Ye Chong looked up and looked at the talent of the human race in front of him indifferently. There was no special expression. When he was in the 3000 divine world, what race expert did he not meet?


    "Of course it''s with both hands." muzawa chuckled, but when the laughter fell, his fingers suddenly a little. In an instant, he saw dozens of vines suddenly emerge from all directions, turn into streamers, and pour away to the place where ye Chong is located.


    This is no longer an ordinary spiritual formula, but should be the life magic power of the Shuren family. Obviously, this Muze also saw that ye Chong was extraordinary. One shot was ready to kill him directly.


    "Seek your own death."


    Ye Chong''s face was indifferent, and his palm was just slightly frozen. He immediately went to blow out directly to the front and went straight to Muze. At the moment of the blow, twelve Shura sword seals were superimposed on Ye Chong''s fist peak at the same time, which made the fist awesome.


    As soon as muzawa''s look changed, the next moment he took his right hand. Those vines were intertwined and turned into a giant vine between the two.


    With a loud bang of "bang -" the two offensives collided fiercely, and the dark luster and green brilliance burst out at the same time. There was a rumbling sound in the sky, and the white bones under their feet cracked directly, and the sea of blood below boiled instantly, showing huge waves rising to the sky.


    Muze stepped back quickly and his face was very ugly. Under Ye Chong''s fist, the cane he had summoned was defeated directly, which made him retreat at the moment. Obviously, muzawa saw that ye Chong should also be the Tianjiao of the Terran generation. It''s not worth fighting here for a blood Ganoderma lucidum.

 Chapter 205

    "Back!"


    Almost at the next moment, muzawa had already reacted. His body trembled and quickly retreated towards the rear. It was obvious that he was ready to retreat.


    "It''s too late to go now, I''m afraid?" Ye Chong sneered. The soles of his feet stepped on the white bones. There were dense thunder patterns at the toes, which made him shoot out like lightning and go straight to the place where Muze was.


    Mu Ze''s eyes pulled out. The Terran was so terrible that the speed of the instant explosion could reach this extreme.


    With his hands bent, vines spread out at the fingertips, and he threw them at the place where ye Chong came from behind, and his own speed increased several times in an instant. Obviously, the genius of the tree Terran has pushed his potential to the extreme in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s body trembled, almost impossible to avoid the vines thrown out, and then his body flashed to the side of Muze, with a smile on his face.


    "Pa -"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s palm had been photographed, but this time it was impolitely printed on Muze''s chest and abdomen.


    "Bang -"


    Large pieces of wood chips splashed, and Muze''s body directly threw out towards the rear, fell into the sea of blood, and immediately screamed.


    The strong men of the tree Terran clan were all cold when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, between several faces, the genius of the clan was directly smashed into the sea of blood? You know, the sea of blood looks very strange. No one dare to go down to test it easily. Now, it''s good that their genius has been directly hit to the ground.


    "Now, are you going to jump down by yourself, or am I going to send you down one by one." after solving Muze, ye Chong looked up at the remaining trees, and the strong man of the Terran looked cold.


    These tree Terran strongmen have a slight look. At the moment, they deeply understand that they and others really kicked on an iron plate. At the moment, they don''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, a blood column appeared in the sea of blood, and I saw the figure of Muze darting out of the sea of blood and falling on a white bone.


    "Haven''t you died yet?" Ye Chong glanced at the Muze casually, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    At the moment, Mu Ze was blackened, as if he had been struck by lightning, and there was a faint breath of death wrapped around him, which was obviously a strong curse. Obviously, this sea of blood must not be touched at will. The tree people are strong and strong in flesh. This is the result after falling into it. If ordinary people fall into it, I''m afraid the end will be more miserable.


    "Well, since you''re not dead, I''ll give you another ride." Ye Chong frowned and then walked forward slowly. In this ancient battlefield, since there are enemies, he needs to be killed at the first time. He doesn''t want to feed the tiger.


    "Your honor, wait a minute!" seeing ye Chong walking in, Muze''s face changed dramatically. This time he was really afraid of Ye Chong. When he saw Ye Chong stop, he breathed an airway, "Sir, this time we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. The blood Ganoderma lucidum is yours."


    "Nonsense, blood Ganoderma lucidum is not ours, but yours?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "This..." Muze looked slightly. He saw Ye Chong''s intention to kill at the moment. He understood that if he didn''t take out some valuable things this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t go. "Sir, if you can let me wait, I''d like to give you a message to exchange."


    "What news." Ye Chong squints at him. The tree Terran is still on the road. He knows how to save his life.


    "That''s the mountain. It''s called the blood devil mountain. It''s said that it was once the place where one of the powerful sects called the blood devil sect was located in the ancient battlefield. It''s called the blood devil cave. Now, as far as I know, some heirs from the ancient country and Taigu Lingshan have been in touch with each other. If you want to make an idea of the blood devil cave, you should be able to get it with your skills Little good. "Muze pointed to the mountain not far away and whispered.


    "We were going to that mountain." Ye Chong picked his fingers without much nonsense.


    The color of flesh pain appeared on Muze''s face. Then he shook his hand and threw a white bone to Ye Chong. He whispered, "this is the spirit tool our family got here before. It seems that it can cross the sea of blood. Should that be enough?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong looked at the white bone in his hand. The white bone was carved into a small boat, containing a bit of spiritual light. It was obviously a spiritual weapon. After the sacrifice was finished quickly, ye Chong threw it out and saw that the white bone boat fell on the sea of blood and swayed slightly.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s eyes slightly bright. With this object, their five people crossed the sea of blood, and the time could be reduced by more than half.


    Seeing ye Chong''s face showing a satisfied look, Muze smiled, then waved his hand and fled quickly with the ugly strong man of Shuren family behind him.


    Looking at their movements, ye Chong didn''t pursue them, but after pondering for a moment, he looked at the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the rear and said faintly: "brother Luo Cheng, take down the blood Ganoderma lucidum quickly and swallow it at the first time. If the mountain is really the blood devil cave, I''m afraid it''s a lot of danger."


    Luo Cheng and others looked at each other and nodded. Then they carefully took down the blood Ganoderma lucidum, swallowed it respectively, sat down and slowly refined it.


    Just as ye Zhong said, if the matter of the blood devil cave is true, then this trip must not be simple. At this time, it is naturally the first priority to quickly improve their strength. Otherwise, in terms of the strength of their line, ye Chong is better, and Luo Cheng and others really don''t see enough.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum has a very strong effect. After Luo Cheng and others swallowed it respectively, their blood gas surged in their bodies, obviously getting a lot of benefits. However, ye Zhong didn''t swallow it. It may be good for ordinary people, but it basically doesn''t have any great effect for him. After all, he has a special constitution, so he can practice the six burial sword formula. If you can''t practice the six sword burial formula because of swallowing such miraculous medicine that changes your constitution, ye Chong really has no place to cry.


    "Now that you''ve swallowed it, let''s go." seeing several people get benefits, ye Chong is no longer polite, but takes the lead in falling on the white bone boat, and then a group of people urge the boat to slowly go towards the high mountain in the sea of blood.


    Along the way, ye Chong and others saw other strong young men in white bone boats, but most of them were dressed in black and looked very mysterious.


    "Guys from ancient kingdom and Taigu Lingshan." looking at these pretending guys, ye Chong sneered, but didn''t do much. According to his inference, if you want to go to any blood demon cave, you probably need the cooperation of many strong people, and these guys from ancient kingdom and Taigu Lingshan will be the object of cooperation no matter how you look, Of course he won''t offend at this time.


    The sea of blood looked vast and unimaginable, but in fact, it took only three days, and the white bone boat that ye Chong and his party took just landed.


    Seen from a distance, this is a huge mountain, but it was found after approaching that it is a huge mountain in the sea of blood.


    At the moment of approaching, the white bone boat on the soles of the people''s feet showed cracks and began to collapse. By the time they landed, the white bone boat had completely disappeared.


    Obviously, these white bone boats are equivalent to keys and other things. If you can''t ride in the white bone boat, I''m afraid you can''t get close to the mountain after struggling in the sea of blood for decades.


    "Is this the blood devil cave?" Ye Chong squinted and stared at the top of the front, and then looked a little strange.


    Different from the foreign sea of blood, the mountains in front of us seem a little holy and clean, with birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere, which can''t match the word blood devil.


    If we hadn''t traveled all the way before and the place behind us was still a sea of blood, I''m afraid Ye Chong and others would think this is the spirit land of Xianshan mountain.


    The party was suspicious at the moment. After looking at each other, ye Chong''s vision fell to the mountain in front and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Oh, you are the ninth group of people, that is, the last group of people." suddenly, a faint voice came out, and then I saw a figure falling from the sky. This young feather man, like a human race, has an extraordinary appearance and a pair of feather wings behind, so that he can fly into the sky in this realm.


    Luo Cheng and others blinked, but ye Chong took a step forward, waved his hand and said faintly, "we are the last group of people, so what?"


    "Not much, but if the number of people in the blood devil cave is not enough, you will die if you go. Since you are the last group, go up the mountain together and discuss big things."


    "Please!"


    The Yu nationality youth smiled and then compared a gesture of invitation, that is, he took Ye Chong and others slowly to the top of the mountain.


    This mountain range in the sea of blood is full of birds and flowers. It is full of ancient trees, rocks and streams. No matter how you look at it, it is a good place for cultivation.


    In addition, on the side of this road, you can also see a lot of spirit animals walking, and a lot of magic drugs swaying in the wind, which makes people jealous. When Luo Cheng and others couldn''t help taking it, ye Chong shook his head slightly to stop it. In front of him, the Yu youth was not interested in these miraculous drugs, so it showed that there must be a problem in it and can''t act rashly.


    Soon, under the leadership of the Yu youth, the group came to the top of the mountain. At the moment, they saw a group of strong young people gathered at the top of the mountain, but they were very clear from each other, obviously from different forces.

 Chapter 206

    "Ye Chong, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    A venomous voice suddenly sounded, with a gnashing of teeth, as if eager to swallow the leaves alive.


    Ye Chong''s eyes shifted and fell on the person who spoke. This is a boy of about 16 or 17 years old. Behind him are several men wearing blood robes and masks. At this moment, his eyes fell on Ye Chong, with great resentment.


    "Isn''t this the Third Prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and recognized the person. Then he smiled and said faintly, "your eldest brother xuexuan has died in my hand. You still have the courage to appear in front of me. It seems that I underestimated you before!"


    "Although I don''t know what sinister means you used to your eldest brother, since I meet you again today, I''ll let you understand the horror of my blood Yuan Dynasty!" Xue Xin drank fiercely, the blood in her eyes was shining, and her hair was flying all over the sky.


    "Well, just cut the grass and get rid of the roots!" Ye Chong also had a killing intention in his eyes. Although he could not imagine why the people of the blood Yuan Dynasty suddenly appeared here, since they appeared, they must be erased at the first time, otherwise it will become a big trouble.


    Both of them moved forward slowly. In an instant, the murderous spirit spread in the field. After Luo Cheng and others looked at each other, their eyes also fell on the strong men of the other Xueyuan Dynasty. Although they were not clear about the matter of that day, at the moment, they and the people on ye Zhong''s boat must join hands.


    "Oh, two." the young man of the feather nationality who came up with leaf weight suddenly chuckled and moved. He appeared between the two and said faintly, "I don''t care what grudges you two had before, but since everyone appears here, the only thing to do is to cooperate to open the blood devil cave. If you want to fight inside, please wait until the blood devil cave is opened. At that time, if you want to fight or kill, absolutely no one will stop. But at this moment, if anyone affects the big event, I think, even if I don''t mind, some people will mind."


    As the voices of the young people of the feather people fell, the young men and women standing in the front turned back slowly at the moment. Their breath was very terrible. Obviously, they had at least reached the level of the eighth triple three pass of forging body. Although these people were human, ye Chong knew that at least half of them were other people''s creatures, but they were temporarily incarnated as human beings.


    "You two, when you are in the blood devil cave, you have time to fight, but now you have no time to fight." a young man with silver hair said faintly.


    Xuexin''s eyes were slightly cold when he heard the speech, but for those people, it was obvious that he was a little afraid. At present, with a cold hum and a wave of his hand, he retreated to one side.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong also smiled and didn''t say much. He waved and stood in another direction, but there was a killing intention in his eyes. Anyway, this time, we have to find a chance to completely erase this Xuexin. Ye Zhong knows how troublesome these guys of the Xueyuan Dynasty are.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Our purposes are the same this time. Since we have entered the ancient battlefield, we can''t miss such a treasure. It''s also our fate to be transmitted to this blood demon sea area at will. Only by working together can we get the inheritance of the blood demon clan." At this time, a young man with blond hair smiled and opened his mouth. His eyes were as dazzling as two hot suns.


    After the two men spoke, although the other boys and girls did not speak, they did not deny this.


    Ye Chong smiled and had no interface, but stood safely.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." the Yu youth smiled when he saw this scene.


    "According to the information we got, nine people and horses must step here, then we can cross the blood devil sea and enter the blood devil cave deep in the blood devil sea. That place is where the Mountain Gate of the blood devil sect was located in the past, with countless treasures. In this process, we''d better cooperate together, otherwise we will fall short of success. If so, everyone will fall It''s a bit worthless here. "


    "We have no problem here. We are familiar with each other and have cooperated with each other, but can the new comer really work on an equal footing with us?" someone glanced at Ye Chong and spoke faintly, completely ignoring Ye Chong.


    Obviously, those who first arrived here should be people from the ancient kingdom and Taigu Lingshan. The younger generation should have had contact with each other for a long time, so they know each other well, but as for ye Chong, they haven''t heard of it.


    Xuexin smelled the speech and sneered at Ye Chong. He was obviously involved in an ancient country or Taigu Lingshan, so no one was against him at the moment.


    "Let me try this group of newcomers. No matter what, there can be no mistakes in this cooperation." a 17-year-old boy walked out slowly. He stared at Ye Chong, and the bearer''s hand opened slightly, looking light.


    "Someone just said not to stir up trouble, but did someone take the initiative to provoke it now? Is this what you mean alone or all of you?" Ye Zhong sneered, and his eyes fell on the descendants of the ancient kingdom and the creatures of Taigu Lingshan in the rear.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye Chong, it''s not to stir up trouble, but just try your skill. If you can''t do it, maybe we need to think about some other ways. Don''t be angry." the Yu youth smiled, "it''s just a test move."


    "Take my next move, and you are qualified to go on the road with me and enter the blood devil cave!" the young man stared at Ye Chong at the beginning, and then the next moment, his body moved and came directly to the place where ye Chong was. There was a strong sword between his fingers and palms. It was obvious that he had urged an extraordinary formula.


    Ye Chong stayed where he was. When the man killed him, his right fist suddenly burst out, and the twelve Shura sword prints on the fist peak glittered with dazzling luster.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, it was like a meteorite falling, and the soul formula blasted by the person who killed him suddenly burst, while ye Chong''s fist directly tore his body, causing his body to split and countless blood splashes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect him to be so weak. If I had known earlier, I would have controlled my strength." Ye Chong killed his opponent with a fist, and then opened his mouth with a trace of "apology".


    People are shocked!


    It''s just a punch. The young man with good standing was directly killed by him? Such powerful means are no worse than those creatures from Taigu Lingshan and ancient descendants.


    "I recognized this man. He had a conflict with Prince Tanggu 13 that day, and Prince Tanggu 13 threatened to take him as a general." someone finally faced up to Ye Chong, then took a breath and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone else looked strange one by one. Prince Tanggu thirteen had a special identity. Even among the descendants of the ancient kingdom and the creatures of Taigu Lingshan, he belonged to the first class of Superman. All the characters took a fancy to the young man in front of him. This alone seems to explain his extraordinary.


    The eyes of many strong people were twinkling at the moment. A moment later, the Yu youth suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that your excellency Ye Chong has proved his means, which shows that his strength is enough to cooperate with us. That''s all."


    They looked at Ye Chong for a moment, and then nodded. At the moment, no one came out for the young man who had just died, as if he had never existed.


    While Xuexin stared at Ye Chong, the look in his eyes became strange. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong''s strength seemed to be strong enough to be unimaginable in just a few months.


    "Since there is no problem, then we can''t waste time. Even in this ancient battlefield, the blood devil cave is quite famous. It''s likely that it''s not just us who stare at it. Hurry up, otherwise we''ll really fall behind." a cold looking girl whispered after taking a deep look at ye Chong.


    "That''s true." hearing the speech, other descendants of ancient countries and the creatures of Taigu Lingshan nodded. Obviously, they knew more about the situation of the ancient battlefield.


    "In that case, let''s go." the Yuren youth smiled, and then saw him take out a bone sword and throw it quickly towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    With a light sound, the whole sky seemed to be torn apart at the moment. In an instant, the sky changed, the sun and the moon turned into blood, and I saw that the whole mountain behind me, which was originally like a fairy mountain and a blessed land, had changed its shape and became extremely magical. At the moment, all the miraculous drugs that were originally full of medicine fragrance were turned into magic grass and magic flowers with open teeth and claws, soaking up blood and flesh.


    This scene change made Luo Cheng and others look extremely ugly. It seems that everything at the moment is the truth of the blood demon mountain. If they had rashly taken those so-called miraculous drugs just now, I''m afraid they would end up extremely unbearable.


    In the front, the mountain top where people stood also changed into a bloody beach. Everywhere they looked, there were extremely terrible blood waves.


    Obviously, this is the real blood devil sea, and the blood devil cave should be located in the depths of the blood devil sea.


    "All the people present are those who have got the white bone boat and come here. Those who have got the white bone boat are equivalent to those who have been recognized by the blood demon sect and can enter the sea. If others enter the sea, I''m afraid they will be swallowed up by these blood waves at a time." the Yuren youth fell on the ground at the moment, and his face was a little ugly.


    "I''m afraid there are many wild demons or creatures in the blood demon sea. You must cooperate before entering the blood demon cave this time. Otherwise, everyone is likely to be buried here." the blonde warned again, but he was very hot looking at the line of sight ahead.

 Chapter 207

    The voice fell. After staring at the field for a moment, the blonde boy waved his hand and saw a white light roaring out, rising directly against the wind and turning into a bone ship comparable to a hill. The domineering spirit spread on the bone ship. Obviously, it is an extremely good spirit weapon.


    "This is the spirit tool we use to cross the blood demon sea. It needs nine strong people with the eighth weight of forged body to urge at the same time to make this bone ship. Now it seems that the number of people is enough. I hope you can cooperate with each other." after the blonde boy turned back and gave an order, he waved his hand and fell on the bone ship by himself. After a moment of hesitation, all the others boarded the ship separately.


    This is a huge warship. On the deck of the warship, there is an ancient and huge array. The nine key nodes of the array need to be controlled by people.


    After ye Chong and others boarded the ship, they chose a node at the corner. Luo Cheng and other four sat cross legged near the node, while ye Chong stood on the node and urged the formation with others.


    In addition to Ye Chong, the young people of the feather nationality, the blonde youth, the silver haired youth, the girl with a cold face and the blood Xin who led the way at the beginning also stood on the node of the array.


    But after ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, he saw that the strength of the blood Xin should be only the seventh weight of the forging body, and there should be some spiritual weapon on him, which made his strength soar.


    In addition to these people, two of the remaining three control nodes are girls. One is wrapped in clouds and fog, which makes people unable to see the real face. The other is full of bright light. When she sees Ye Chong''s eyes sweeping over, she throws a wink. At the last position was a man with a resolute complexion. His hair was a bit dark green. It was obvious that Taigu Lingshan was turned into a human.


    After these people gathered on the array node, they didn''t introduce themselves at all, but silently urged the Qi and blood in their bodies and blessed the array node at their feet.


    "Buzz -"


    As the nine people shot at the same time, they immediately felt the body of the bone ship shaking slightly, and then roaring towards the depths of the blood demon sea.


    The ship should be the spirit weapon that the blonde man got on the blood devil mountain. It seems that it is specially used to cross the sea area, so the speed is very fast. It just goes deep into the blood devil sea for hundreds of miles in the twinkling of an eye. The blood waves around it are soaring, but he can''t do anything about it.


    After a quiet day and night on the ship, the bone ship has traveled thousands of miles. Everywhere it can see, it is a bloody ocean, which looks creepy.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the old ship, which had been traveling quietly, suddenly shook and swayed slightly. The whole bone ship was shocked and almost overturned.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Yuren youth jumped up first and his sight fell out of the ancient ship.


    "This is the spirit ship of blood demon sect. How could something happen?"


    The blonde boy also roared in a low voice. Moving forward thousands of miles has explained the particularity of the ship. How can there be an accident at the moment.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Almost the next moment, the people gathered to the side of the ship and looked out.


    I saw a huge tentacle stretched out in the sea of blood. It was obvious that it had just hit the ancient ship.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the blood colored electric light spread from the huge tentacle and directly shook the whole bone ship, almost collapsing.


    "Puff -"


    Someone on the bone boat was hit by the front of the lightning, and half of the blood gushed out, and the whole body was directly burst into powder.


    "Let''s do it together!" the blonde boy''s face changed greatly, and then he saw the marks of his hands. A golden bowl appeared in front of him. The golden bowl turned into golden light and shrouded the whole bone ship, making the ship as stable as Mount Tai, but the golden mask blocked all the attacks.


    "This is the spirit ship of the blood demon sect. Who are you and why do you attack us?" the Yu youth was suspended in the air. He stared at the hand and rang.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    In the sea of blood came a shaking laughter, and then saw seven tentacles spread out, and at the same time blasted towards the golden mask on the surface of the ancient ship.


    "Dong -"


    The cold looking girl suddenly shot, and saw a blue light in a small mirror in her hand, which turned into an immortal column of light. It was only a moment, but half of those tentacles were broken. In an instant, blood rushed into the sky.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came from the depths of the sea of blood, and the sea of blood churned in an instant. The remaining tentacles squirmed and disappeared directly into the sea.


    "Ignorance! You ignorant creatures, since you have entered the blood devil sea, you are destined to become our blood food." the powerful creatures who shot disappeared, but the voice with resentment came from afar.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to pass through the blood demon sea safely." the cold looking girl turned back and said.


    "Indeed, I''m afraid you will continue to work together next. Anyway, we are in trouble at the moment. We can''t lose a flash of merit?" the blonde also smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s move the array together and speed up." the young feather man said.


    At the moment, all the strong men on the ship stood on some small nodes respectively. Suddenly, the bone ship was urged again and quickly went deep into the blood demon sea.


    Along the way, the bone ship encountered several more attacks and killings, but because of the speed, it escaped these attacks and killings. However, even so, the people on the bone ship were exhausted. Even ye Chong and other characters felt cold sweat. After all, the consumption was amazing with the constant urging.


    Under such circumstances, the speed of the ancient ship had to be reduced. But fortunately, everyone was lucky. In the next three days, they didn''t encounter any attack and killing, but let the bone ship swing slowly in the blood demon sea.


    The fourth day had just come. Suddenly, there were endless waves floating on the whole sea. Then I saw countless people jumping out of the sponge. They had people''s upper bodies, holding sharp blades. Their faces were exquisite, but now they were murderous and painful.


    "This is the human snake family! Damn it, there is still the human snake family in the blood demon sea?" the silver haired boy looked at the front with a cold face.


    "The number of these human snakes is the largest, but they always pay attention to immortality. Even if we can kill all these human snakes, we don''t know how many will appear later, so we can only break through." the cold girl''s face is getting colder and colder at the moment, she frowned and said.


    "However, even if we all urge the bone ship together, we may not be able to break through."


    "Half the people hold the bone boat, and the four of us fight together to get out of the siege." the blonde pointed to the silver haired boy and the cold girl, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he must choose people with outstanding combat power to open the way together, otherwise, it is likely that everyone will be left behind.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and naturally understood that he must cooperate with each other under such circumstances. At that moment, his hands shook, and the empty ghost sword and thunder gun appeared at the same time. Then he walked slowly to the side of the bone ship and looked at the outside.


    However, at the moment, looking at the thousands of human snake people floating on the blood demon sea outside, even with Ye Zhong''s heart, they feel a little numb. Such a number of human snake people can''t kill their blood by relying on a few people.


    "The snake king of our people has an order. Those who come stop and step back within three seconds, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" the sound of fierce drinking from the human snake family came out, shaking the sea.


    "Urge the bone boat to do it together!"


    The blonde boy snorted coldly and waved his hand fiercely. In an instant, he saw the bone ship crashing out at a very fast speed towards the front. In the front, the blonde boy offered the golden bowl and the cold girl offered the bronze mirror, while the silver haired boy did not know where to touch a bone horn. Once urged, there were infinite wind blades roaring out.


    At the same time, ye Chong also urged the six burial sword formulas. In an instant, the thunder gun and the empty ghost sword came out together.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the solemn array of the human snake family, the bone ship moved quickly, while ye Chong and others made unreserved moves and quickly killed the strong people of the human snake family. In an instant, there was blood in the sky.


    Fortunately, these strong people of the human snake family seem to be limited. They all seem to have the strength equivalent to the seventh weight of the forged body. Although there are a large number of people, they can''t take the bone boat under the hands of Ye Chong and other four people.


    After half a day''s pursuit, the bone ship finally broke away from the human snake army in the rear. In the sea area, the strong men of the human snake family were like encountering some nemesis. After a certain distance, they dispersed with resentment.


    After a long time, the bone ship calmed down again. This time, everyone collapsed and found out the elixir one by one to recover quickly. Anyway, the consumption under the battle just now is too large. If you don''t recover quickly, you may even know how you died in the end.


    "This blood demon sea seems to be different from the Scriptures we got. Although it is said that those ethnic groups were kept in captivity by the blood demon sect to guard the blood demon cave, they should not attack the spirit ship of the blood demon sect." the blond boy swallowed a elixir and looked ugly.


    "I''m afraid this is --"


    Before the silver haired boy finished his words, he suddenly changed his face and stared at the front!

 Chapter 208

    In the sea of blood demons, suddenly the sea water burst into the sky, and blood colored water columns burst into the sky. Then blood colored eddies emerged on the sea. At the same time, an extremely terrible threat spread out, which made people tremble and crack. Even ye Chong and other strong people who forge the eighth and third level of the body, are sweating all over at the moment, while others are unbearable.


    "Boom -"


    In the sea, we can see a bone ship made of white bones. The bone ship is broken. On the bone ship, we can see a lot of white bone figures. We can''t see what kind of race they were before they died. However, these white bone figures are full of spiritual light, which obviously have extremely terrible combat effectiveness.


    In the water column all over the sky, the bone ship rushed to the place where ye Chong and others took the spirit ship.


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit like a golden iron horse rushed into the sky, which was frightening.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" at the place behind Ye Chong, the sixth princess''s ugly face urged the blood in her body. At the moment, she looked up at the place in front and her small face was very white.


    Ye Chong shook his head and his eyes fell on the blonde boy and the feather boy. Obviously, these two talents are the people who understand the situation in the field at the moment, and ye Chong is just like Princess Liu and others. Everything in the blood demon cave is a bit dark at present, just right at the right time.


    "I''ll try!"


    The young man of the Yu nationality looked ugly, but now he took out a long gun forged from silver wings. His body shape was to rush out towards the front and kill the bone boat opposite.


    There was a commotion on the bone boat. Soon, a white bone figure jumped up and collided with the feather boy in mid air.


    "Puff -"


    In the next moment, the Yu nationality boy gushed blood and fell back on the spirit boat. He was pale and ugly and said: "Hurry back, I know what this is. These are the strong men of all ethnic groups who have entered the blood demon sea over the years. If we fall here, we will become one of them. Our souls are restless. We will be imprisoned here forever and become one of the guards of the blood demon sea! Moreover, these dead creatures have terrible strength, which we can''t resist!"


    "Back off!"


    Hearing the speech, the blonde boy also changed his look. He moved and fell directly to the bow of the boat. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he drove the white bone spirit boat to another direction.


    But it''s not very useful. It''s just that in an instant, the bone ship came.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The blonde boy drank hard.


    This time, not only Ye Chong and others, but almost everyone jumped up from the bed board at the same time. The marks of their hands changed one by one. In an instant, Taoist spirit tools were sacrificed, turned into streamers and rushed to the front.


    Obviously, no one will have reservations at this time. Everyone knows that if they don''t make full efforts at this time, they are likely to wait for their own end, which will be extremely unbearable.


    "Poof poof -"


    On the other side''s bone boat, bone spears were shot out. These bone spears contain strong evil Qi and easily tear the spirit tools of some strong people.


    "Poof - ah!"


    Many powerful people with poor strength scream. At this time, everyone is too busy to take care of others. In an instant, these people are directly killed.


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb. Almost half of the strong people present were lost. Even Lei Tinghe almost fell directly and turned into minced meat.


    "You hide first. I can''t protect you from the outside!" Ye Chong looked ugly. The next moment, he shook his hand and took out the Zhenmo hall to include the four people, regardless of the change of Luo Cheng''s look. After this action, his face looked better.


    In any case, the situation at the moment is extremely dangerous. If we still have to take into account the situation of these four people, I''m afraid our fate will not be much better.


    In addition to leaf weight, most of the other leading strong men had no time to respond, causing most of the strong men behind them to fall instantly.


    "Retreat! Retreat! We won''t be the opponents of these undead creatures. If we don''t retreat, there is only one way to die!" the Yu youth waved a feather gun and shot a white bone figure into the water, but still a mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of these white bone figures exceeded his imagination.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the other party''s bone ship had hit the spirit ship that ye Zhong and others took. In an instant, they saw that the spirit ship directly collapsed and cracked, and dozens of people had no time to respond. They directly fell into the blood demon sea. They didn''t know what was directly dragged into the sea, and there was no trace in an instant.


    "Retreat! Retreat, or we''ll all die!" the silver haired boy shouted fiercely, blowing a wind blade from the corners of his bones, holding him and a group of his men to escape quickly.


    At the moment, no matter the blonde boy, the feather boy, or the cold girl, they all look greatly changed. They don''t have the courage to confront these undead creatures at all. They see that they all use their own means and retreat quickly in all directions.


    Ye Chong didn''t care about these people at the moment. He just stepped on the Zhenmo hall and urged the Zhenmo hall to flee in one direction quickly. He kept waving thunder gun and empty ghost sword on his hands and killed a way to survive.


    After such a long time, ye Chong finally escaped from the area, but his look was very ugly. He was just a bone ship, which almost destroyed the team composed of nine powerful forces. No matter how you look at the blood devil cave, it''s hard to go.


    Half a day later, in an isolated island deep in the blood demon sea, the people finally gathered again, but this time everyone looked very ugly. They didn''t lose any manpower along the way, but this time they met the bone ship, which made each force lose more than half of their manpower, The two leaders, the blonde boy and the feather boy, are pale and obviously injured.


    The most shocking thing is that the cold girl actually fell, or that she and the people she brought were all missing. But missing in this blood demon sea means falling.


    And ye Chong is obviously alone now. He didn''t release Luo Cheng and others. After all, it''s too unsafe in the blood demon sea. In terms of their strength and adaptability, an carelessness must be the end of falling.


    "How can this happen? We haven''t officially entered the blood devil cave yet. How is it like entering a killing field?" the golden haired boy called Yanyu, who seems to be a descendant of an ancient country. At the moment, he covered his arm and looked very ugly.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have a high probability of successfully entering the blood devil cave." the Yu youth sighed. His face was strange. He was called Tianyu. He was an immortal genius of the Yu people. He came from a side of Taigu Lingshan mountain. The depth of field is thick. He hasn''t suffered any loss in his life, but now he looks ugly. There are two war servants behind him, which makes him suffer heavy losses..


    "We''ve come to this point, can''t we shrink back? The stronger the opponent Guangdong we meet at the moment, the more it shows that we''re infinitely close to the blood devil cave. Maybe only one step away, we can get the inheritance and treasure in the blood devil cave." the silver haired boy clenched his teeth and said, his name is Bai Yu, from the ancient country of the human race. At the moment, he looked very angry, His losses were also extremely heavy, and it was absolutely impossible for him not to be here halfway.


    "It is said that there is a real magic formula hidden in the blood devil cave, and it is said that the blood devil ancestors of the blood devil cave broke the plane rules and succeeded in crossing the border. Such a force must not fall into the hands of others, and the first chance in the legend may have something to do with it. If we miss it, I''m afraid we can escape at the moment, but we can''t leave the ancient war alive The girl, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke softly. Her voice was soft and tasted mediocre, but everyone calmed down. The girl is called yunqi. People are like her name, like smoke and a dream.


    In addition to these people, the remaining Ye Chong, Xue Xin, the man with green hair, Bi Gu, and Ying Jiaojiao, who has long lost her bright light, did not speak.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai suddenly sighed: "even if we don''t give up and want to continue to go deep, how can we go deep at this moment?"


    "I still have spirit tools, but the consumption is too much larger than that spirit ship, but there is no way. We take turns to control. In this process, if anyone ignores the interests of the group, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yanyu snorted coldly, and then saw him shake his hand. A huge chessboard appeared in the sky and suspended over the blood demon sea.


    When they saw this scene, they had no other choice but to go up one by one. Then, under the urging of the leading eight people in turn, the huge chessboard slowly moved towards the front.


    Fortunately, along the way, people''s luck seemed to have improved a bit. They didn''t encounter anything too terrible. They only met some strong people of the human snake family who were alone. After being killed, they had a smooth journey


    After walking for a day and a night, the sea of blood below became more and more profound. In the air, a rich bloody smell like essence came to our faces, which made everyone''s look very dignified.


    At the same time, many extremely ferocious reefs appear on the sea, showing purplish red, which makes people feel cold.


    "Success, we have been close to the blood devil cave for hundreds of miles, and we will be able to reach the blood devil cave soon!"


    Yanyu grits his teeth. At the moment, everyone is sweating. It consumes a lot of money to urge the chessboard. If many of them are not from ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan, they might not be able to support such consumption at all.


    Ye Chong also knocked a elixir, and his sight fell to the front with a dignified look.

 Chapter 209

    "Trespasser, die!"


    A voice without any emotion suddenly sounded, which was shocking.


    At the same time, everyone looked at the statue on a reef. The sound seemed to be emitted from the direction of the statue, which was extremely strange.


    With this sound, suddenly I saw countless bloody conch emerge from the sea, and the blood light gathered into a large array to condense the attack and kill. This blood light contains an ancient and simple killing intention, full of the charm of years.


    "Yes, this is where the blood devil cave is located, but what we urge is not the spirit ship of the blood devil sect, so we will be attacked by the guardian array." Yanyu whispered.


    With his voice falling, he immediately saw the infinite blood condensed in the array, turned into dense light, and impacted towards the place where everyone was.


    This scene was extremely terrible. Yanyu pressed his hands on the chessboard, making the speed of the chessboard to the extreme. At the same time, he said astringently, "you fight for time and rush through here together."


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the moment, ye Chong and others have no nonsense, but directly come to the edge of the chessboard and urge the spirit tools in their hands one by one to resist the killing of those blood shadows.


    Fortunately, after years of honing, this array seems to be somewhat incomplete. Although the number of blood shadows from the killing is large, their power is really extremely limited, which makes Ye Chong and others able to resist the killing of blood shadows for a time.


    After the tea, after losing several spirit tools, the party finally broke through the array and entered the sea behind the array.


    "Hey --"


    There seems to be a faint sigh in the air, which seems to be telling of reluctance and misfortune. But after a sigh, no creatures came after him.


    The sea water in this sea area has returned to normal and is no longer as bloody as the outside world. However, at the moment, there is a bloody Twilight mist in the air, with a faint fishy smell.


    Yanyu looks more and more ugly. At the moment, he finds that he can''t move the chessboard, because the sea area seems to be forbidden. If he didn''t belong to the category of quasi artifact, he might have fallen directly into the sea at the moment.


    "I have a spirit boat here. Let''s go to the sea for the time being." the green haired boy Bigu sighed. Then he waved and saw a piece of wood turned into a bamboo raft, emerging on the sea.


    Although it was somewhat frustrating, the people also knew that it was no longer the way to continue to urge the chessboard at the moment. At present, the people just collected the chessboard and came to the bamboo raft. This time, Bigu personally urged the bamboo raft to drive slowly in the sea area.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on Bigu and others, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. Since entering the blood demon sea, these guys from ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan have emerged one after another, with countless spirit tools.


    If you want to compare the number of spirit tools with these people, you must be incomparable. Therefore, if you enter the blood devil cave and turn your face with these people at that time, you will be killed with one blow. You can''t waste time, otherwise you will be unable to stand the same spirit tool.


    "We should be very close to the place where the blood devil cave is located, but it''s a bit wrong to be so comfortable. Everyone has a bit of spirit." Ye Chong stared around and suddenly whispered.


    Smelling the speech, many people nodded slightly. As ye Zhong said, they met with great danger all the way. Now they are close to the blood devil cave, but there is no danger. This is not normal.


    However, after ye Zhong reminded them, they still didn''t encounter any danger in the next three days, which made everyone''s face a little wrong, because the more it was, the more it showed that the situation was wrong.


    At one side of the raft, ye Chong suddenly moved. Then the marks on his hands changed, and the magic talismans flew out and turned into streamers. A moment later, these magic talismans turned into fly ash in the air.


    The rest of the strong looked strange at this scene.


    "It seems that we have fallen into a strange array. If we can''t get rid of it, I''m afraid we will be trapped and die in this array." a moment later, ye Chong raised his head, but his face was extremely ugly. This is a change in the spirit talisman array. It is called the trapped array. Although it has no obvious lethality, it can trap and kill the strong, not to mention the strength of Ye Chong and others. Even if the strong who are the first gods of martial arts fall to this point, I''m afraid they will be trapped and die if they can''t break through this array.


    "If it''s just an ordinary trapped array, maybe I can break it." yunqi, who was shrouded in a cloud, suddenly whispered.


    "Oh?" everyone looked at her and looked strange.


    "Miss yunqi comes from that place. It''s natural that she can break the spirit talisman array." Yanyu looked moved, and then whispered.


    Yunqi nodded, and then saw her waving her hands. A purple and gold awl appeared in the palm of her hand, whistling out in front with her actions. After a small awl, eight small awls appeared around her.


    As her hands changed their marks, she saw nine small awls roaring out like meteors, falling in nine directions of the bamboo raft, emitting endless spiritual light.


    "Broken cone?" Ye Chong squinted at all this, looking strange. This is something that can only be refined by a master level figure with a talisman. Although it is like a talisman, ye Chong knows that this small awl contains countless talisman arrays, which are constantly changing.


    Nine array breaking hammers come together and can almost break countless talisman arrays.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t imagine that yunqi had nine array breaking cones in her hand.


    "Ding Ding -"


    With the nine broken cones swimming away, cracks began to appear on the void. Soon, these cracks spread, the whole space was broken, everything around changed again, and the sea water under your feet became bloody again.


    "Poof -"


    Yunqi''s figure seemed to shake slightly, and then nine array breaking cones returned to her hands. She saw her figure swaying and immediately sat on the bamboo raft. Obviously, although she could break the array, she consumed a lot.


    "Come out, this time..." Yanyu was preparing to speak, and suddenly his eyes fell to the front, looking strange.


    "That seems to be a spirit ship?" Tianyu said with some hesitation.


    "Yes, basically as like as two peas before our soul," said Bai Yu, nodding his head.


    Obviously, someone came here before them and kept the integrity of the spirit ship, which made the faces of the party extremely ugly.


    "No, look carefully!" Ye Chong frowned suddenly, and then whispered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was absorbed at the same time. After a moment, everyone took a breath. This is indeed a spirit ship belonging to other forces. However, at the moment, there are corpses everywhere on the spirit ship. At least hundreds of people died on the spirit ship. In addition, some creatures show a circle after death, which makes the spirit ship look dead.


    They all took a breath. These people died strangely. They couldn''t see any injuries at all, but they died cleanly, which was shocking.


    Xuexin, who had not spoken much all the time, suddenly whispered, "my blood Yuan Dynasty has something to do with the blood demon sect. Before I came, I had read the Tibetan scriptures in the family. About this scene, I can probably guess what happened."


    Speaking of this, Xuexin''s look is extremely strange: "according to the Scriptures, there are some spiritual islands where the blood devil cave is located. There are countless pavilions and pavilions on the spiritual Island, which have been left over from ancient times. It is said that these spiritual islands contain great opportunities and great mysteries. If ordinary people land on the island, I''m afraid they will die like them."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked dignified.


    "The Spirit Island you mentioned doesn''t mean the one in front?" Ye Chong suddenly sighed and pointed to a large island in front of him.


    At a glance, you can see that some huge islands suddenly appeared in the sea area in front. These islands are surrounded by aura and medicine. Countless pavilions and pavilions look resplendent, but they are uninhabited. It seems that they were uninhabited long ago.


    These islands are evenly scattered in all directions, looking quiet and peaceful.


    People saw this scene as like as two peas. If they weren''t reminded of the blood, they would surely go up to search for the opportunity. If the array was so, then the fate would be exactly the same as those on the spirit boat.


    "We passed from the Spirit Island. After passing here, we are not far from the place where the blood devil cave is located. Don''t go to see these spirit islands, or even take a look at them." Xuexin looked dignified and whispered.


    At this juncture, everyone nodded gently. As he said, it''s better not to touch these spiritual islands as much as possible.


    Under the control of Bigu, the bamboo raft carefully bypassed several spirit islands and passed through the Seaway between the two islands. Although it was calm all the way, everyone looked dignified to the extreme for fear of any changes.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when he was about to leave the last Spirit Island, a column of water suddenly rose from the sea. Then, a huge figure rushed out and almost overturned the bamboo raft.


    "No, we startled the creatures in this sea area!" Xue Xin exclaimed, and his face showed a look of horror. It was obvious that he knew what existed!

 Chapter 210

    "Roar -"


    The water was surging, and a tiger head suddenly appeared on the sea. The tiger head roared and the sound waves spread out, making the whole sponge burst with water columns.


    A column of water rushed directly from the bottom of the bamboo raft, which made the whole bamboo raft spin to the sky. It twinkled and almost collapsed.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Bagu looked ugly and pale. It was just a column of water that almost broke his spirit instrument, which showed the strength of this thing.


    "Retreat!" Yanyu suddenly snapped, and a frightened man appeared on his face.


    At the same time, everyone felt creepy. One by one, they quickly displayed their cards and immediately separated from the bamboo raft.


    "Dong -"


    A huge Jiaowei swept from another direction and directly fell on the raft, causing the raft to collapse in an instant.


    Bigu, who had retreated to mid air, spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    "This is tiger Jiao. Let''s do it together!"


    Ye Chong suddenly changed his look and drank softly. The empty ghost sword in his hand had been turned into a forest, and the sword Qi was swept out to stop the raging monster in the sea in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, although the looks of other strong men have changed dramatically, everyone is fighting hard and the offensive is vigorous.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The sound of the spirit formula and the explosion of spirit tools kept coming out, which made the whole sea roar. Soon, a monster through heaven and earth finally appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a dragon with four claws and a slender tail, but its head is indeed a tiger head. It is the famous fierce beast tiger dragon in ancient times.


    At the moment of recognizing that this place was indeed a tiger Jiao, many people felt their scalp numb. This ancient wild demon was famous and was absolutely difficult to deal with. Although this one in front was suppressed because it appeared in the ancient battlefield, it was still terrible. Its strength may be infinitely close to the ninth weight of forged body.


    And such strength, for everyone in the field at the moment, is tantamount to a disaster.


    "Dong -"


    The tiger Jiao roared, but this time he saw it open its huge mouth. In an instant, a black column of water roared out and swept towards the place where everyone was.


    "Ah --"


    There was chaos on the sea surface, and everyone released spirit tools to protect themselves. Several slow-moving people were directly swept by the water column, instantly fell to the sea with screams, and then disappeared.


    "Back, back!"


    In the chaos, some people roared. In an instant, countless people offered their cards one by one again and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Ye Chong was about to sacrifice out of the Zhenmo hall, but suddenly, the tiger Jiao turned around. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The slender Jiao tail just threw it over, making Ye Chong''s scalp numb.


    "You can''t fall into the sea!" Ye Chong''s hair is creepy at the moment. Although he doesn''t know what will happen if he falls into the sea, he only knows that all the strong people who fall into the sea will never rise again. He knows that there must be great danger below.


    "If you can''t enter the sea, you can only..."


    Ye Chong looked ugly and moved. He could only bite his teeth and flee to the nearest Spirit Island.


    The Spirit Island is full of strange things. It seems that even the tiger Jiao is afraid. When he sees Ye Chong running on the Spirit Island, the tail of the tiger Jiao turns, but sweeps in another direction.


    "Poof -"


    A few unlucky eggs couldn''t react at all. They were directly hit by Jiaowei on the sea, leaving only a few bubbles.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the field, powerful people''s body protectors are constantly defeated and directly burst into powder, while these strong people fall into the sea and disappear.


    Yanyu and others were frightened and retreated faster. At the moment, these people didn''t care about consumption, but came to the high sky quickly. Although it''s extremely expensive to use a psychic device to go to heaven, it''s much better than dying below.


    "Roar -"


    The tiger Jiao seemed to be limited. Instead of chasing the strong young people who had gone to heaven, it moved and dived into the sea. For a moment, it was calm, just as the tiger Jiao had never appeared.


    After a long time, when the people in the high altitude could no longer hold on, these talents slowly landed on the sponge. Now they gathered on the chessboard of Yanyu again. Everyone was a little distracted and haggard. If they were not from the ancient country and Taigu Lingshan, they would not be able to bear it at the moment, It just collapsed.


    Everyone standing on the chessboard was silent. After a long time, someone took out the elixir and swallowed it, so that he recovered.


    "The tiger Jiao should not appear, but the one called Ye Chong seems to have boarded a spirit island. What should I do?" the silver haired young Bai Yu said pale at the moment. Ye Chong''s performance along the way was excellent and was the strength of the first World War, so he couldn''t help speaking at the moment.


    "What else can we do? Since that guy has boarded the Spirit Island, he has only one way to die." Xuexin sneered. He had wanted Ye Chong to die for a long time. Now that ye Chong died, he can save some energy.


    Yanyu stares at the spirit island where ye re boarded. At the moment, there is already a piece of smoke on the Spirit Island, and he can''t see anything clearly. The cooperation of this group was once in a while, and there was no irreparable friendship between them. Therefore, after staring at the front for a moment, Yanyu said faintly: "this is his own bad luck, which has nothing to do with outsiders. We don''t need to die for him. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Yanyu has waved his hand and immediately urged the chessboard to leave the sea area quickly. Obviously, they are a little surprised about these spirit islands.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Spirit Island, ye Chong looked ugly and sat on the ground. The scenery around him looked like fairy Mountain Spirit Island. At the moment, it had nothing to do with him. He could only feel that there was a strange force around him, which made him soft and his consciousness gradually faded.


    A kind of strong killing opportunity is hidden in those pavilions. At the moment, although it looks like a fairy mountain, piansheng is a Jedi.


    "What the hell is there!"


    At the moment, ye Chong bit his lips and forced himself not to faint. In those years, he crossed the divine world and was well-informed. If he hung in this place inexplicably, the man would have been lost.


    The six Dao sword burial formula was running rapidly in Ye Chong''s body. With the emergence of the six Dao sword burial formula, the strange smell around seemed to become lighter.


    Ye Chong looked very active and suddenly gave a slight "eh".


    The next moment, he pinched his hands and a Shura sword seal floated in the palm of his hand. At the moment when the Shura sword seal appeared, the dark breath roared slowly from all directions, and then integrated into the Shura sword seal, which made the color of the Shura sword seal more profound.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong looked strange. In the next moment, he quickly urged the Shura sword seal, and then he was stunned to find that somehow, he was able to directly superimpose the Shura sword seal to 15. Moreover, the fifteen Shura sword seals are crazy at the moment, absorbing the dark breath from all directions, so that ye Chong can clearly feel that the power of the Shura sword seal seems to begin to surpass the category of spiritual formula in the spiritual level, and it is a little transformed into quasi divine formula.


    "Is it true that these breath are Shura''s dead breath?"


    Ye Chong looks more and more strange. Shura is one of the six ways of heaven and earth in the legend. Ye Chong has always suspected that the six ways of burying swords he has practiced are related to the six ways of heaven and earth. The Shura sword seal is also closely related to the six burial sword formula. At the moment, it seems to be true.


    After all, the Shura sword seal I repaired can actually absorb these Shura dead spirits and make myself more and more powerful.


    Ye Chong''s weakness disappeared quickly. On the contrary, the six Dao sword burial formula seemed to absorb these Shura dead Qi intentionally or unintentionally. However, ye Chong did not forcibly urge the six Dao sword burial formula to refine these Shura dead Qi, but tried to let these Shura dead Qi converge into the Shura sword seal.


    After a long time, the death of Shura around seemed to have disappeared completely. At this moment, those exquisite pavilions were directly transformed into white sand grains. In the end, the whole island was transformed into sand grains and disappeared.


    Ye Chong took out the Zhenmo hall, stood on the Zhenmo hall, and looked at this scene. I didn''t expect such a result.


    Could it be that these spiritual islands exist because of the death of Shura.


    Ye Chong''s sight was strange and fell on the remaining spirit islands, but after a long time of meditation, he didn''t go to the Spirit Island to check. These spiritual islands are full of strange. Not every spiritual island is formed because of Shura''s dead spirit. In that case, ye Chong goes up to test his life and death, and he really wants to die.


    After all, if ye Chong hadn''t just practiced the six burial sword formula and the Shura sword seal, I''m afraid Ye Chong would have died inexplicably like the creatures on the spirit ship just now.


    After suspending in place for a moment, ye Chong was a thrill. Those Shura dead spirits were not much. However, a wisp of Shura dead spirits could make a Spirit Island maintain its original appearance in this sea area until the Shura dead spirits disappeared. These means were actually a bit against the sky.


    The more he wants to pay, the more Ye Chong feels that the first chance in the legend must be extremely extraordinary when the ancient battlefield is opened. He can get a glimpse of it only by looking at these skills.


    However, after knowing the secret of Shura''s death, ye Chong made a bold move. He urged Shura''s sword seal to form a protective cover over his whole body, and then his body suspended in the sky of the sea of blood and slowly continued to go deep into the front.

 Chapter 211

    It''s strange to say that these Shura swords, after absorbing the dead breath of Shura, only emit a faint smell, but ye Chong met many creatures of all nationalities along the way. These creatures are obviously afraid of him and don''t get close to him.


    These creatures are all going in the same direction, including the human snake clan they met before. Obviously, they intercepted outsiders for the sake of the great event at the moment. The opening of the blood devil cave is not only the strong foreign ones, but also the guardians of the blood devil sect who stayed in the blood devil sea in those years. They all hope that they can get inheritance and treasure.


    Unfortunately, even if the blood demon sect is in its heyday, its inheritance and treasures are absolutely limited. If it is in this world, it will certainly cause great murder and robbery.


    "A chance, a chance." along the way, ye Chong was silently thinking about paying to see if the legendary chance was related to the inheritance of the blood demon sect.


    However, no matter how ye Zhong speculates, he can get too little information, and he can''t infer anything at all for a time. In the end, ye Chong can only be sure that the opening of the blood devil cave is very important, but whether it is related to the chance in the ancient battlefield is something no one knows.


    In another two days, he was close to the place where the blood devil cave was located. This was the depth of the blood devil sea. On countless reefs, we could see that there were all kinds of creatures, including the human race, who were dignified and occupied one side. At the moment, the sea was red. It was obvious that there had been a war and countless strong people fell here.


    "How many strong people have been attracted by the opening of the blood demon cave?"


    Ye Chong was stunned and dignified. The opening of the blood demon cave was unexpectedly so shocking, which was completely different from the competition among hundreds of people in the previous imagination. I''m afraid at least one tenth of the strong from the Western wasteland appeared here except for the creatures in the blood demon sea. This is already an extremely frightening number.


    Finally, ye Chong came to the front of the blood devil cave, because his body surface was covered with Shura''s dead spirit. At the moment, no one stopped him, so that he could safely stare at the blood devil cave in front.


    Blood devil cave is a half moon shaped island in the deep sea. Nearly half of the island is swallowed by blood and water, and most of the rocks show a dry and black color. It looks like a simple Island, not even those spirit islands before. However, there is a breath spreading from above, which makes everyone know that this is blood devil cave!


    At the moment, I don''t know how many people have red eyes before the blood devil cave and want to climb the blood devil cave. This is where the sect door of the blood devil sect is located. This time, there must be sect door inheritance and secret treasure in the world, which is expected and red eyes.


    Suddenly, the whole blood devil cave trembled slightly, and an extremely terrible blood gas spread out from it, which made the whole sea area tremble slightly.


    All the strong men who were fighting stopped suddenly and looked up at the place where the blood devil cave was, looking strange.


    At the moment, many leaders of a clan or a party can''t help but stand up and stare at the front with their hands down, looking strange.


    Ye Chong glanced at these people one by one and looked dignified. Their strength was extremely terrible and people couldn''t see the depth. It must be the same as ye Chong at the moment. They have stepped into the level of the eighth level of forging and the third level of Tiantong.


    This made Ye Zhong sigh. What he practiced was the spirit formula of forging body in ancient times, and he rose rapidly to reach this state. It was unexpected that these real heroes in the Western wasteland had reached such a point.


    Suddenly, the place where the blood devil cave was located spread blood gas again. This time, the blood gas was extremely soft, transformed and spread around, making the sea water boiling.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, countless strong men almost shot out at the same time and rushed towards the place where the blood devil cave was located. Ye Chong didn''t rush to save, but stared at the scene ahead with his negative hand.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Like dumplings, countless strong people seem to have hit something invisible and directly hit the sponge. This seemingly very close blood devil cave is inaccessible no matter how you look at it at the moment.


    In an instant, countless strong men fell and stained the sea with blood, which surprised many people. Some people don''t know what stimulation they have received. They shoot at the people around them in an instant.


    Obviously, it looks calm outside the blood devil cave, but in fact, there are endless dangers. The blood devil cave has not been officially opened, and many people just can''t help but force their hand.


    The voices of fighting and killing around us continued to spread, and countless strong people fell. However, these wars are generally fought between creatures in the blood demon sea. After all, these strong people are local forces, and the number of people who come is beyond imagination. These ethnic groups in the sea all have resentments against each other. This time, they will not die.


    In addition, many creatures in the sea are aimed at those foreign powers who gather together.


    No matter what the relationship was before, these foreign strongmen must work together now. If they are alone, the end will be extremely bleak.


    Only Ye Chong''s body surface was shrouded in Shura''s dead breath. Those creatures in the sea seemed to be a little afraid of these breath. No one provoked him, but made him look on quietly like watching a play.


    In this way, seven days have passed, and the whole sea area is now floating corpses. At least half of the creatures of all ethnic groups have fallen, which can be said to be full of corpses. But even so, the blood devil cave is still inaccessible.


    In this case, the strong people of all ethnic groups who originally competed for the front stopped, and everyone showed the color of surprise and uncertainty. If everyone fought and killed here, but the blood devil didn''t open in the end, it would be the biggest joke.


    "Buzz -"


    On the eighth day, suddenly, a terrible smell spread again on the blood devil cave. This time, the blood devil cave, which originally looked extremely small, suddenly did not know how many times it was magnified. This was an extremely contradictory feeling, which made many strong people who had been watching the blood devil cave shake slightly, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The scene before us has changed too much, which is shocking.


    "Shua -"


    After a long time, someone finally couldn''t bear it. His body flashed in an instant.


    This time, his body passed through the invisible wall and fell to nearly a thousand places in the blood devil cave. At the moment, an old stone step can be seen floating at the bottom of his feet, as if the stone step has always existed, but it will be awakened when someone climbs the Ling.


    "Shua Shua -"


    "Rush --"


    At this moment, almost all the strong were crazy. After a moment of tranquility and hesitation, everyone''s body suddenly shot out, fell on the stone steps, and then moved forward quickly.


    The stone steps are extremely huge, as if they were used by giants to land on the island. In an instant, countless strong people were in parallel, and they didn''t feel crowded.


    But even so, at the moment of climbing the stone steps, there were still countless battles around. Many strong men fought fiercely, leaving corpses everywhere.


    "The blood devil cave is unpredictable. I''m afraid it has something to do with space. Presumably, the ancestors of the blood devil were terrible. They had reached the realm and could control the power of space. If so, the inheritance of the blood devil sect would be great, but..."


    Ye Chong thought, but forced himself to hold back. Instead of shooting immediately, he suspended on the sea and stared at the place ahead.


    The journey to the blood devil cave is full of crises. There is no safety at all. At the moment, he doesn''t want to go up rashly. It''s too dangerous.


    Just a few days ago, the strong sent by some powerful ethnic groups have returned, bringing news. Obviously, there is no danger ahead.


    This time, all the creatures in the sea couldn''t help it. Almost everyone climbed the Lingxue devil cave. Then, those outsiders who had been as calm as ye Chong also climbed the stone steps with dignified faces.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on these outsiders and looked strange. The outsiders who could appear here were basically descendants of an ancient country, or from the powerful Taigu Lingshan, or those peerless orthodoxy.


    Only with such forces can their disciples reach a state of extreme terror. At the same time, they have rich combat experience and strong mind. Like ordinary princes and sons of the great Zhou Dynasty, their strength alone has prevented them from entering and coming here. In addition to Luo Cheng and other lucky people brought in by Ye Chong, if other princes and princes entered the blood demon sea, I''m afraid they would have been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing that all the young Tianjiao among these outsiders climbed the Ling stone steps, ye Chong finally shook his palm and cancelled the Shura sword seal wrapped around his body surface. Then he urged the Zhenmo hall and fell on the stone steps in an instant.


    On the as like as two peas, the Ye is more aware of the fact that a strange rule is enveloped in itself. This rule is almost the same as that in the ancient battlefield, but it is even stronger. I am afraid that no matter what strength, the strength will be suppressed in the nine stages of forging.


    Obviously, in the battle at the moment, only those who are physically strong and have reached the extreme in the ninth period of forging can take advantage of it. As for others, if they can''t adapt to this needle, they will end up extremely indifferent.


    In front of us, the blood devil cave is so big that people can''t see how broad its left and right sides are, which is enough to make people surprised!


    Ye Zhong put away the Zhenmo hall and fell onto the stone steps, feeling the strange rules here.


    "What? You''re not dead yet?"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. It was Yanyu and his party who had a cooperative relationship before.

 Chapter 212

    Ye Zhong''s eyes fell on these people''s bodies and looked indifferent. Everyone''s cooperation was originally a chance meeting. The other party had no responsibility to save him before. At the moment, he naturally had no obligation to explain anything to them.


    "Brother Ye Chong is really capable. He fell into the Spirit Island and was able to walk out alive. I admire him." bifa young Bigu arched his hand at Ye Chong, and a startled look appeared in his eyes. They have met too many geniuses on the Spirit Island along the way. It was beyond their expectation that ye Chong could get out here.


    Yanyu and others also have flashing eyes and can''t help scanning Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong''s bearing is a little different from that before. They are super geniuses and can naturally detect these changes.


    Could it be that this leaf weight has got any luck on the Spirit Island? At the thought of this, many people''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Oh, ye Chong, anyway, we used to be partners. If you get any benefits, you''re always embarrassed to swallow it alone?" Xuexin suddenly sneered and said. He had a deep resentment against Ye Chong. Just now he asked why Ye Chong hasn''t died. At the moment, seeing ye Zhong seems to get benefits. His heart is like a fire. He is very uncomfortable.


    "Xuexin, don''t go too far. Ye Chong can get good fortune. That''s his own ability, which has nothing to do with us." the silver haired young Bai Yu whispered and warned Xuexin. In fact, he wants to maintain a good relationship with Ye Chong. He can see that ye Chong has excellent combat power. If such a person can not be the enemy, he should try not to make friends with the enemy.


    "Really? The nature on the Spirit Island may be comparable to the inheritance in the blood devil cave. If you are willing to give up, I don''t know if others are willing to give up!" blood Xin suddenly raised his voice. So that some other strong people around looked sideways, and their eyes fell on Ye Chong and others. They looked strange and wanted to find out what good fortune was comparable to the inheritance of blood demon cave.


    "Xuexin! You''ve passed!" the blonde Yanyu looked slightly changed and spoke coldly. No matter what benefits Ye Chong got, whether he was willing to take it out and share it with you or not is a matter of the future. At the moment, Xuexin pointed out loudly, which is not in line with the interests of everyone.


    Bai Yu, a young man with silver hair, also stared at Xue Xin with deep eyes. Even if such a character stayed with him, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Gentlemen, this guy entered the Spirit Island and didn''t die, and he hasn''t seen him these days. It shows that he is hiding in the dark and can remain intact at the moment. He must have discovered the secret of the Spirit Island! How dangerous the blood devil cave is. If he tells the secret of the Spirit Island here, maybe we can go back directly without fighting with so many people. It''s not more dangerous Is it in everyone''s interest to add? "Xuexin sneered and tried to tempt everyone. Ye Zhong didn''t die. He was really unwilling.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s look became subtle. They looked at Ye Chong, and their faces showed the color of thinking. In the distance, there are also some strong people who stop at the moment. Some foreign young strong people have recognized the identity of the person who is about to take action and want to see what they have found.


    "It seems that you really want to die. Do you Xueyuan Dynasty really want me to kill all your royal princes?" Ye Zhong sighed. He slowly turned around and stared at Xuexin. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile and strive for the greatest benefit in the end, but Xuexin didn''t advance or retreat. It seemed that it was absolutely impossible not to kill him.


    "I don''t know what means you used to frame my eldest brother. At the moment, you think you''re still in a place without chaos? Naive!" Xue Xin sneered. Then he waved his hand and said faintly, "the father has ordered you to take it if you meet him. You''re welcome."


    As his voice fell, the two blood robed people standing behind him nodded, and then stepped forward at the same time, emitting a terrible momentum.


    The blood Xin was originally followed by such a number of people in the blood robe, but there were only two left at the moment, but even so, he looked at Ye Chong''s sight as if he were looking at the dead.


    The two men in blood robes slowly took off their hoods at the same time, revealing the faces of middle-aged people. Their breath was extremely amazing, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. Obviously, their real strength was far beyond the ninth period of forging body, but they were suppressed at the moment.


    "Seal." Bigu whispered and woke Ye Zhong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s look is also a condensation. The so-called seals are the strong ones who enter the self proclaimed realm here. Many of them are the strong ones in the innate aura realm of martial arts and even the elixir realm. However, in order to enter the ancient battlefield, they do not hesitate to call themselves strength.


    However, their self styled strength is different from that of being suppressed by the ancient battlefield. At least their combat experience and skills are not suppressed. In other words, even if everyone''s strength is also maintained in the ninth period of forging, the combat experience and skills of these seals can make them compete one-to-ten or even more in the same realm.


    Therefore, at the moment, the two blood robed people slowly walked towards each other. Although the breath they emitted was only the seventh time of Duan Ti, even so, their momentum and leaf weight were extremely amazing.


    "Click -"


    They shot at the same time and blocked all ye Chong''s retreat in an instant. These sealers dare not trust the enemy who can kill their great prince.


    "Just try it on you!"


    Ye Chong sneered and saw a killing intention in his eyes. Then a pinch of his feet and a flash of his right hand saw that twelve Shura sword seals were superimposed at the fist peak. Then with his fist, the Shura sword seals were superimposed like streamer.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The three men touched each other in an instant. In an instant, they saw an incredible color on the faces of the two seals at the same time. The sleeves on their bodies almost broke in an instant, and the bones of their hands made a clicking sound in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when the two sealers had no time to respond, ye Chong made a mistake, cut into the arms of one sealer, pointed to the other''s heart, and the Shura sword seal at the fingertips was instantly superimposed to 15.


    "Poof -"


    With a soft sound, the seal''s face showed fear of death. His throat clucked, but he had covered his chest, staggered back, and finally fell to the ground.


    "What!?"


    The rest of the sealers were surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong took his companion''s life in an instant. In an instant, he reacted. He made a mistake with his hands and condensed the magic formula in the palm, just trying to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    Ye Chong sneered, still pointing out, and the Shura sword seal at the fingertips emitted a dark light! At this moment, ye Chong is sure that after the Shura sword seal swallowed the Shura''s dead breath, it has entered the category of quasi divine formula, and its power is unpredictable.


    "Click -"


    The spirit formula of the second sealer has not been hit, but has been broken by Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s fingers seem to scratch the other party''s throat at will, so that the sealer''s hand covers his throat and his body slowly paralyzes on the ground.


    The three moves directly solved the two seals. Ye Chong moved, but went to the place where Xuexin was.


    "Do you think I will challenge Ye Chong without any cards?" Xuexin''s face was indifferent and didn''t have too much shock because ye Chong quickly killed two seals. His hands shook, and a pile of bat wings suddenly appeared behind him. His body shape changed instantly, and his strength soared directly to the dexterity level of the eighth triple level of forging body, Sharp claws appeared on his hands. When he waved them, he blew away with a cold light towards Ye Chong.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong responded to all changes with invariance. This time, he turned his finger into a palm. At the center of the palm, fifteen Shura sword seals emerged, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Ye Chong, die!" Xuexin drank. What he had on him was one of the Zhenguo spirit tools of the blood Yuan Dynasty, which could make him instantly have the body of blood demon. He firmly believed that he was strong and could definitely kill Ye Chong.


    With a wave of Xuexin''s claw, countless dark swords directly tore the sky and rushed out towards the front. Obviously, if they fell directly on Ye Chong, even with his strength, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged, and thunder appeared at the soles of his feet, which made his speed to the extreme. Obviously, ye Chong came first after preparation, and killed Xuexin directly to break the move.


    Blood Xin''s face was cold, and blood awns appeared on a pair of bat wings at the same time, which turned into two red full moons. He wanted to seal Ye Chong''s advance and retreat.


    Ye Chong sneered. He pinched a mark in his left hand. Suddenly, a Golden Tripod appeared in front of him. Holding the Golden Tripod, ye Chong swung it out with one hand and directly fanned the two red full moons. Then his body flashed across the sword and directly cut into Xuexin''s arms.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong clapped his palm on Xuexin''s chest and abdomen. His body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The sword light in the sky disappeared in an instant. This scene is shocking.


    It''s just that Xuexin didn''t die so easily with the soul protection of the Zhenguo of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Chong made a slight sound of surprise. He grabbed the meat wings behind Xuexin. With a slight force, he heard a tear, and a pair of meat wings were directly pulled off by Ye Chong.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and Xuexin struggled in the air. He didn''t believe it anyway. After urging the Zhenguo spirit, he was not ye Chong''s opponent.


    Ye Chong looked the same, grabbed his ankle, turned his right hand in the air for several times, and then threw Xuexin like a whip towards the stone steps below.


    "Bang -"


    The loud noise came out. Yanyu and others around were stunned. This leaf weight is too careless and bullying, isn''t it?

 Chapter 213

    The stone steps at the foot are immortal and indestructible after years of honing. Even a sharp axe may not be able to cut them.


    At the moment, Xuexin''s face directly hit the stone steps, and immediately deformed directly, and his face was distorted to the extreme in an instant.


    Ye Chong was not polite when he got a good blow. As soon as he fell to the ground, he grabbed Xuexin''s left leg and threw it at random, he swung Xuexin''s body onto the ground. At the beginning, Xuexin would make bursts of screams. Later, he even lost the screams, leaving only the "poop" sound of blood and flesh falling on the stone steps.


    This time, not only Yanyu and others were stunned, but also those foreign geniuses in the distance were tongue tied. Although human life is worthless in this place, spicy means such as ye Zhong are still rare after all. It makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Boom -"


    At last, Xuexin was angry. Ye Chong looked at his figure indifferently and was ready to step on it to end his life.


    "Ye Chongge, please show mercy." Yanyu suddenly frowned and whispered.


    "Why, do you want to stand out for him?" Ye Chong looked back at the blonde young Yanyu and said faintly.


    "No," Yanyu said indifferently, "it''s just that Xuexin comes from the Xueyuan Dynasty. There seems to be a relationship between the Xueyuan Dynasty and the blood devil cave, so he knows more than us. Even if ye Chongge wants to kill him, I''m allowed to search his soul first and then kill him later."


    Ye Chong gazed at Yanyu and said with a smile after a moment: "since brother Yanyu spoke like this, he''ll give it to you. It''s up to you to kill or not, but even if he doesn''t kill, I don''t think he will do anything in this blood demon cave."


    After that, ye Chong kicked out and threw the blood Xin with only half tone to Yanyu''s feet.


    Yanyu frowned slightly, but he still arched his hand at ye again, and then with his wave, the attendant behind him flashed out quickly and took out the magic medicine to cure Xuexin.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently, but didn''t say much.


    "What does brother Ye Chong want to do next? Will you go on the road with us?" the silver haired young Bai Yu stepped forward. He looked at Ye Chong and whispered.


    Leaf heavy lightly shook his head and said, "forget it. We didn''t have a cooperative relationship, did we?"


    After saying that, he looked at Yanyu again and said faintly, "what does brother Yanyu want to dig? Please hurry up. I''ll give you face this time. If I meet him next time, Xuexin will die."


    After that, ye Chong turned around and climbed directly to the end of the stone steps.


    Yanyu and others ignored each other. A moment later, someone waved his hand, and then quickly ascended the Ling.


    Those geniuses or creatures who originally watched this scene also looked strange at the moment. A moment later, these people also came to the stone steps as quickly as they woke up at the moment.


    However, at the moment, these people have deliberately kept a certain distance from ye Chong. After all, ye Chong''s fighting power has made them understand that unless it is a critical moment, it is better not to easily provoke the teenager.


    Along the way, there are countless creatures of all ethnic groups. At this point, they will not continue to fight with each other. Those who want to fight have already done so. The rest are people of forbearance. They will not move rashly before entering the blood demon cave.


    After seven days and seven nights of walking in the stone steps, the stone steps finally came to an end. Ye Chong stepped over the last stone step and his sight fell to the front with strange eyes.


    Here, it should be the island where the blood devil cave is located. However, after climbing the mountain, it was found that the island was bare and there were no similar relics.


    Many strong people have reached the top for a long time, but now these strong people are like leaf weight, standing in place and staring at the front in a daze.


    Originally, everyone thought that even if there were no temples after climbing the top, there should at least be pavilions and waterside pavilions so that people can get benefits. But now everything is bare, not to mention the benefits, even a redundant stone can not be seen, which is completely different from everyone''s guess.


    Ye Chong frowned. After a long time, he took out a few talismans and bent his fingers. Suddenly, the talisman disappeared into the void. A moment later, the void flashed slightly, and the talisman spontaneously ignited without wind.


    "A huge talisman array has been arranged here. The real blood devil cave is probably not so easy to reach." Ye Chong whispered.


    The strong men who were close to him looked strange when they heard his words, and soon many people nodded slightly. In fact, many people have guessed this, but under such circumstances, no one is sure.


    Soon, Yanyu and his party also appeared here. After a moment of meditation, they saw yunqi go out. Her hands moved slightly. This time, they just urged a broken cone, but they saw a shaking in the void, and then a huge talisman array floated at the top of the mountain.


    "There is indeed a talisman array in there!"


    Some people exclaimed and saw an ancient talisman array emerge. There was some spatial fluctuation in the center of the talisman array.


    "I knew that the blood devil sect was a big force in the ancient world. How could the sect door be found so easily? Most of it was an open space for the strong, and the real blood devil cave was hidden." a strong man whispered, although it was a guess, but he spoke the voice of the vast majority of people.


    "It is said that the ancestor of the blood devil is a great power that can succeed in the upper world, so it is completely logical to open up a space for the sect Taoist field."


    At that moment, some creatures could not suppress the excitement in their hearts. Their bodies rushed out and directly fell to the center of the spirit talisman array. In an instant, they saw that the spirit talisman array shook slightly and several people''s bodies disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people couldn''t help but walk out. Ye Chong also moved his body and wandered among many strong people towards the walking area where the spirit talisman array is located in front.


    "Hiss -"


    The subtle spatial fluctuation came out, and the people''s body swayed slightly. They just disappeared into the void. When they reappeared, they appeared on a small island.


    Looking at this small island, ye Chong was stunned. The island was like the spirit island he had boarded before. There were extremely exquisite buildings everywhere. Many elixirs were very old and scattered in all directions at will.


    Many strong people were stunned. At the next moment, bursts of shouts broke out in the crowd. Countless people shot at the same time. Some competed for those miraculous drugs, and some directly broke into the building and began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets to find the treasure.


    Ye Chong heaved a long sigh. He was not as crazy as those people, because he knew that it would not be easy here.


    "Ah --"


    Sure enough, a moment later, there was a scream of shock. Those who took the elixir were better and did not suffer too much, but the strong who entered the building were banned, and many people were directly killed. Those who can get away with it will look ugly after they appear. Obviously, the prohibitions in those buildings are extremely amazing.


    Ye Chong glanced at them indifferently, but went to the edge of the island and looked around.


    As far as you can see, there are almost countless islands. These islands are covered with buildings and miraculous drugs, and the strong who enter here are randomly transmitted to these islands.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong frowned slightly. Could it be that the spirit islands in the blood demon sea were changed from these islands? If so, I''m afraid there''s a big secret hidden in it, which is shocking.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong decided to suppress greed and not touch anything on these islands. Even if there is a connection between these small islands and the foreign Spirit Island, they are very strange and can''t be touched easily.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong looked over the sea. This time, he found the real blood devil cave in a short time.


    It was a bloody reef. On the reef, there was a red hall. The whole hall was very simple, as if it existed at the beginning of the world, as if a whole huge stone had been carved, full of an incredible imagination and exaggeration.


    In fact, at the moment, many strong people who entered here first are crazy. They all cross the sea and rush to the front, trying to enter the bloody hall at the first time.


    Unfortunately, it''s easy to climb that reef, but it''s very difficult to enter the bloody hall. A kind of bloody fluctuation continues to spread out, preventing these people from entering. At the same time, many strong people around are killing their competitors, but the corpses are all over the field for a moment, which is extremely tragic, just like the scene before climbing the stone steps.


    "There''s a boat here! Come on!"


    Suddenly, someone whispered for the exit.


    As soon as ye Chong''s eyes congealed, he fell on a hidden Bay on the island, but he didn''t compete for the boats. After a moment of hesitation, the Zhenmo hall waved slightly, and immediately saw the body of six princesses and others appear in the field again.


    "Here is!?" the six princesses were shocked, and a strange color appeared on their little faces. They were put away by Ye Chong for too long, and they didn''t know what happened here.


    "This should be the deep place of the real blood demon sect. However, those buildings are not allowed to enter easily. Don''t act rashly unless you are sure that the prohibitions can be opened. Next, I will compete for the inheritance of the blood demon sect. You should take care of yourself." speaking of this, ye Chong continued after a moment of silence, "If you want to compete, I won''t stop it, but this time even I may not be able to protect myself, so you can control it yourself."

 Chapter 214

    When the voice fell, ye Chong stepped on the Zhenmo hall and went to the place where the bloody hall was located. In the next competition, even he may not be confident of winning, but he has to go, because the legendary opportunity may be in the bloody hall. If so, ye Zhong will not miss it.


    After all, even the great demon was favored by that chance.


    In this competition, it would be very inappropriate to take the six princesses and others. Therefore, ye Chong put the four people down at this moment. How to choose the next road is their own choice. Bringing them here safely is already Ye Chong''s greatest ability. After all, if the six princesses and others want to enter here in an ordinary state, at least half of the four people will fall.


    "Shua -"


    Stepping on the demon hall, ye Chong''s body turned into a flash of light. However, in a moment''s effort, ye Chong''s body fell on the island where the bloody hall is located.


    At the moment, the strong people standing in all directions have red eyes. Many people rush directly to the front in an attempt to directly enter the bloody hall.


    "Dong -"


    Someone''s body shape directly hit the invisible prohibition. He didn''t control his strength. In an instant, his bones were broken. The strong man standing in the rear cleaves at will, which is to solve a potential strong man.


    Ye Chong stood at the edge, patted several guys who wanted to fish and take advantage of him, and then looked ahead.


    "Can we only wait until the hall opens automatically? Or is there any condition?" after ye Chong solved several guys who didn''t have eyes, no one bothered him again, so that he could think with his hands.


    From the perspective of Ye Chong, you can only see the bloody hall straight into the sky, and you can''t see the end at all, which is unimaginable. The walls of those bloody halls are carved with lavender runes. Although many of these runes have been worn out because of the years, ye Chong can also vaguely infer that in those years, a great power of runes directly drew spiritual runes based on the bloody hall to form a spiritual Rune array. This is the key to the existence of the invisible prohibition. And similar to this spirit talisman array, even the broken cone in yunqi''s hand is estimated to have no effect.


    However, ye Chong was not in a hurry. Although he didn''t know much about the blood demon cave, there were not only many descendants of the ancient kingdom, Taigu Lingshan creatures, peerless Taoist disciples, but also many local creatures of the blood demon sea. If there is no assurance of opening the blood devil cave, most of them will not come here to compete for the inheritance and treasure of the blood devil cave. Therefore, what ye Zhong has to do now is to wait quietly and maintain strength. Anyway, it''s been extremely hard to find this place. He doesn''t believe that the inheritance and treasure of the blood demon clan will come to this world so easily.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong wanted to get close to him. However, after he looked around for a moment, he looked a little ugly. At the moment, many roads are blocked by powerful forces in all directions, and one of the roads is blocked, but he is also an old acquaintance!


    It was a young man as dazzling as the sun. At the moment, he was wearing a golden armor and holding a sharp blade like a long gun. However, at the tip of the gun, there was a ring like blade. On the ring, there were twelve curved blades like a spirit snake. This was the sun. It was one of the town spirit tools in Tanggu. It was only a slight shock, There are many golden lights sweeping out and roaring everywhere.


    This person is not others, but the prince Tanggu 13 whom ye Chong met before!


    "This road is impassable, please!"


    Someone wanted to approach the bloody hall from the road where he was, but the thirteen Prince waved the sun in his palm, and in an instant, a lot of golden light swept out, directly crushing several people close into minced meat.


    "Don''t go too far in Tanggu. This is not Tanggu, but an ancient battlefield." some people were thrilled, while others stared at the 13th Prince and opened their mouth with Yin pity.


    "What qualifications do you have to preach with this temple?" the thirteenth Prince sneered, and then waved the sun in his hand, causing the man''s body to burst directly.


    Tanggu is known as one of the ancient countries of the human race. It is extremely powerful, but it is not without reason. It is terrible to see the spirit of the thirteen princes at the moment.


    Ye Chong looked at the thirteen Prince for a moment, but his body disappeared into the crowd and didn''t come forward. He knew that if the two sides met at the moment, it would probably lead to a war, but this was not what he wanted at the moment.


    "Look! There''s something behind the bloody hall!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion. Someone bypassed the roads near the bloody hall and came to the back of the island to bring shocking news.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, but a moment later he rushed with the tide, and then what he saw shocked him.


    Right behind the bloody hall, three bronze portals stand one after another. The inner side of the three bronze portals is very deep and you can''t see what''s there. However, where the three portals are located, they form an abyss, like a square gap suddenly cut on the ground. Here, the sea water falls down the bottomless abyss of the three bronze portals, but it is silent. Obviously, there is no bottom below.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Chong showed his thinking color. Such a scene is shocking enough. Moreover, looking at the bronze gate, it seems to exist suspended on the sea. The bronze gate is covered with copper green. Obviously, I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong suddenly shook his whole body, and a shocking color appeared on his face.


    "Is this the legendary Guixu?"


    When ye Chong was in the three thousand divine world, he once heard a legend that all the sea areas in the three thousand divine world are connected, but endless sea water emerges from the land and will eventually converge in the sea and eventually fall into Guixu.


    The so-called Guixu is the destination of all things. It is said that a falling fairy mountain in the mythical age was transformed into a bottomless black hole, which contains infinite secrets.


    At the moment, what I see is somewhat similar to the legendary Guihui. If it is really Guihui here, even ye Chong can''t help wondering whether the real opportunity is in this Guihui.


    "Unfortunately, the strength at the moment is too weak to go down to detect." after staring at the bronze door in front of Ye Chong for a moment, he can only sigh slightly. Don''t say his strength at the moment, even his strength at that time. If he rashly enters under the bronze door, it may be a dead end. Therefore, no matter how many guesses he has at the moment, it can''t be confirmed.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, and the people looked up at the same time. They saw that among the three bronze gates, at the top of the one in front, suddenly a piece of copper fell, fluttered in the wind, and blew towards the island where the people stood. Although I only looked at the past from a distance, I could vaguely see that there was a faint smell on the verdant. The smell was extremely contradictory. It seemed to be a mixture of yin and Yang, which made it difficult to distinguish what it was for a time!


    "Oh, my God! There seems to be runes on it. Can you infer a spiritual formula from this time?" I don''t know who exclaimed. In an instant, a body rushed out and rushed to the front.


    "Poof -"


    These figures just saved were instantly killed by the strong in the rear. So far, many people have paid a great price and consumed a lot of elixirs, but they haven''t got anything. At this moment, many people are crazy to see this piece of copper green.


    "Poof poop -"


    In an instant, the scene became chaotic. Everyone shot at the same time. Countless blood lights rushed into the sky and endless lingjue roared, making the originally quiet scene bloody.


    This verdant may only be separated for thousands of years. It is a great opportunity to get it, so no one can miss it.


    At this moment, all the strong are crazy.


    "Go away, this thing is destined to be owned by this hall!"


    At the moment of the killing, suddenly, I saw the golden light all over the sky, and a sun was shining endlessly. It was just a sweep, which made many strong people spit blood and fly.


    There are also some strong people whose strength has not reached the seventh weight of forged body, and their body shape is directly cracked and turned into minced meat.


    In this area, the seventh heaviest strength of forged body is just the bottom, and it can''t occupy any advantage. What can''t even reach this level is mole ants, which can only be killed.


    "It''s him! Thirteen princes of Tanggu!" someone spits blood and looks unwilling. It''s not that they are too weak, but that the thirteen princes of Tanggu are too strong. His strength is at least the eighth weight of forging body. The smart level of Sanguan Tiantong, together with his golden armor and taiyangjian, can definitely make him push on the spot.


    With one move, the thirteen Prince turned back slowly. His third eye didn''t open, but there was endless indifference in the other two eyes.


    "If anyone approaches half a step, there will be no amnesty." the sun rises slowly and blooms infinite golden light, which is thrilling.


    Countless strong people are subconsciously retreating, but there are basically talented heroes of all ethnic groups. They just step back. Many people are unwilling. Even if a Tanggu thirteen Prince is strong, can he be stronger than everyone in the field?


    After a short silence, in an instant, countless people started at the same time. The spirit weapon and formula directly urged them to roll out towards the front and want to rely on manpower to fight against the 13th Prince of Tanggu.


    But some people stepped back directly. They didn''t want to continue to conflict with Prince Tanggu.


    Ye Chong''s body moved, but also dispersed with the crowd. He didn''t want to compete with Prince Tanggu at the moment. It''s meaningless!

 Chapter 215

    "Boom -"


    All over the sky, the golden light filled the air and swept out like the sea. The sun in the hands of the thirteen princes cast infinite power and murderous Qi. This is a real artifact, and most of them are middle-grade artifact or top-grade artifact, with infinite power.


    "Poof poop -"


    In the golden light, spiritual tools directly burst, and the strong ones vomited blood and retreated. Those who are closer, even directly connected with their hearts and minds, burst their bodies and didn''t even leave their lives.


    This kind of horizontal push was extremely amazing, which made those strong people who survived numb on their scalp and tremble all over. This is the strength of the peerless Tianjiao in the Western wasteland!


    "A group of tujiwa dogs, trying to compete with the hall, naive."


    The thirteenth Prince sneered. He didn''t look at anyone, but opened his mouth calmly, as if what he said was the truth. These so-called strong men were local chickens and dogs in front of him, without any other identity.


    The young strong people nearby are all numb and numb under his demeanor. They step back one by one subconsciously. This is a kind of King''s demeanor. They can be called king in the world and self-respect. It is not something that ordinary people can resist at all.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Get out of here! Can''t you stay and die?"


    A group of soldiers wearing gold armor appeared, but Shi Su was not among them, but even so, these soldiers were arrogant and domineering, pointing out those who had retreated long ago.


    "A group of slaves are arrogant and afraid of death?" Ye Chong frowned and spoke indifferently. It''s one thing for him to withdraw himself, and it''s another thing to be kicked out.


    "I think it''s you who are not afraid of death. Here, Tanggu is the absolute king. If you want to die, no one will stop!" these soldiers obviously didn''t recognize Ye Chong. One of them just glanced at Ye Chong. His body has jumped into the air for a moment, but one foot has fallen towards Ye Chong''s face, obviously to kill him with the momentum of thunder.


    These people are Tanggu generals. They have made great achievements in war on weekdays. They follow the 13th Prince this time to help him win the inheritance. Therefore, they only show their terrorist strength. Obviously, these generals have at least the seventh weight of forged body.


    Many people changed their faces when they saw the generals. Tanggu was really terrible. He was able to find so many forged seventh heavy generals to accompany the 13th prince.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and he shot like lightning. When his right hand explored, he grabbed the right leg thrown by the soldier, and then his right hand hit the soldier''s body hard on the ground.


    "Dong -"


    A loud noise came out. This time, ye Chong didn''t show mercy. The general wanted to kill him, but he swung him and killed him directly.


    "What?"


    Many strong people around are crazy. In this case, it is not that no one can resist these generals, but if they resist, it is equivalent to fighting against Tanggu.


    But the young man in front of him acted so vigorously that he killed the Tanggu general directly with one move, and in such a humiliating way.


    "It''s you." the 13th Prince turned around and his eyes fell on Ye Chong. He recognized Ye Chong in an instant. However, at the moment, the lightning flickered in his eyes, but he said faintly, "if you kneel down and beg for mercy for my guest Qing, I can still save your life, otherwise, don''t blame me for not sparing!"


    "I didn''t want to compete with you here, but I''m just a dog. I''m arrogant. I have to be killed, don''t I?" Ye Chong responded indifferently.


    "What, it''s him! Ye Chong, who clashed with the 13th prince in the ancient city?"


    "No wonder you can kill the generals under the 13th prince with one move. It is said that Shi Su, the first man under the 13th prince, was also defeated by him with one move!"


    "He doesn''t know where he comes from. He can compete with Prince Tanggu!"


    Soon, someone recognized Ye Chong''s identity, and everyone was stunned. Because Tanggu''s name is too big, and the 13th prince, as the most outstanding figure in Tanggu''s generation, is naturally smart and has an amazing name. Ordinary young Tianjiao doesn''t have the courage to fight him alone. At the moment, ye Zhong can actually do this. The news of this matter alone is enough to make ye Chong''s two words loud and incomparable in this ancient battlefield.


    "Are the bones so hard for people with some skills?" the thirteenth Prince sighed. "Well, after cutting off your hands and feet, say something else!"


    The voice fell, and the thirteen Prince''s hair was flying. His bearing was still like a prince in the world, with a king''s momentum. Then he saw the sun waving in his hand, sweeping the golden light and killing Ye Chong.


    Leaf heavy body side, just to avoid the golden light, in an instant, saw the golden light fall into the sea, roar together, splashing thousands of waves.


    Countless people were shocked when they looked at this scene. Such a move seems to have exceeded the extreme that physical strength can achieve. After the thirteen prince wore a gold armor and held a gold sword, what level of strength has he reached?


    "It''s just the Tiantong level equivalent to the Tiantong of the three passes. It''s not the ninth weight of forged body and immortal flesh body in the legend." Ye Zhong looked at the scene and smiled coldly. Such strength is indeed invincible here. After all, the ninth weight of forged body and immortal flesh body in the legend only exists in the legend, which is rare in the world. At the moment, the strength of the thirteen princes is equivalent to the peak of this ancient battlefield.


    "Open your mouth and boast." the thirteenth Prince looked calm and raised the sun again. "You can''t even stop me, but you think you can compete with me. Naive! If you don''t want to surrender, die!"


    When the voice fell, the sun in the hands of the thirteen princes floated golden brilliance, which turned into streamer and came out. At this moment, it seemed that the void trembled. Obviously, this blow was more terrible than any previous blow.


    Ye Chong''s look changed. This move could not be resisted with his current state. Almost the next moment, the eternal devil body had appeared in Ye Chong''s palm. With the pinch of his palm, it turned into bloody armor and shrouded him.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s strength is also rising, directly surpassing the realm he has at the moment.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body shape came later, and the first one threw out towards the front. He pointed to the throat of the 13th prince. At the fingertips, the fifteen Shura sword seals radiated a dark light.


    Many powerful and shocked, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong had such a card. Because in an instant, ye Chong''s breath became able to fight against the thirteen princes, and at the moment of exposing his cards, he made a decisive move. He chose the next moment when the thirteen princes made a move and wanted to take his life. Such a means can be called terrible and shocking.


    "Your Highness!" in the distance, many generals under the thirteen princes trembled. This scene was so amazing that someone could compare with their highness at this moment, which was beyond imagination.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when everyone thought that the 13th prince had no time to change his moves, the sun in his right hand suddenly got out of his hand, and then his body moved, pointing to the front, but his fingertips were like a round of small sun condensation.


    "Sun God means!"


    "Boom -"


    The two horrible fingers almost instantly collided, and a terrible light and strong wind broke out, which swept the four directions. Many strong onlookers were affected by such strong wind, and they all spit blood one by one. Obviously, the aftermath of the battle between the two people has been terrible to unimaginable.


    "Peng -"


    The next moment, both of them were shocked at the same time, and they retreated half a step towards the rear.


    As soon as the 13th Prince raised his hand, the sun came back to him again. He held the sun and pointed Ye Chong from a distance. His momentum became stronger.


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. He was so terrible that he could burst out infinite power even when he lost the sun, which was enough to show his own strength.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s hands shook, and the thunder gun and empty ghost sword appeared on his hands at the same time, and raised his body in front of him to resist the infinite momentum that broke out on the 13th prince.


    The thirteen Prince''s eyes are dignified. He walks towards Ye Chong step by step. The mysterious radiance on his golden armor makes his momentum more amazing.


    Obviously, the strike just now was a dead end, which made him angry. At the moment, he didn''t talk much nonsense, but after moving forward for a few steps, he waved the gold in his hand, directly swept up the golden light, and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    This kind of power surprised the strong in the field. One by one, they stepped back madly and fled to the distance.


    Ye Chong sneered and stood still. He waved his thunder gun and Kongming sword at the same time. The sword air and gun awn swept out and collided with the golden light.


    In an instant, terrible winds swept out quickly, and cracks loomed on the ground. The sea water on one side continued to burst into a column of water. This scene is absolutely terrible, because this is the blood devil cave, and the ground is very strong, and the fight between the two can make cracks appear on the ground, which is enough to show how terrible their means are!


    Many strong people feel dazzled. It''s hard to imagine that someone can show such combat effectiveness in the ninth stage of forging! In the face of such combat effectiveness, I''m afraid that the strong people in the innate aura realm of martial arts can only be killed by them?


    "Qiang -"


    The crisp sound of gold and iron came out, and their bodies were staggered again. Both sides looked very cold at the moment.

 Chapter 216

    There was silence in the field, and countless strong people stared at the scene. These two people, whether Prince Tanggu 13 or Ye Chong, are strong enough to be called absolute young Tianjiao. Such an arrogant encounter is enough to make anyone thrilling and almost unable to extricate themselves.


    In particular, the leaf weight is even more frightening.


    Many people recognized that the sun and the golden armor in the hands of the 13th Prince were the Zhenguo spirit tools of Tanggu. It was expected that he was so strong.


    But ye Chong, who didn''t know where to come out, was able to fight with the 13th prince like this, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Yes, if you don''t have such skills, you are not qualified to be my guest!" the 13th Prince looked at Ye Chong for a moment and suddenly sneered. However, at the moment, he still does not regard Ye Zhong as a strong opponent, but as a subordinate worthy of expectation. This is the absolute confidence of his Tanggu family. As the strongest Tianjiao of the family, he has such arrogance.


    Ye Chong sneered. There was a sense of war in his eyes. The thirteen prince in front of him was really terrible, but ye Chong was not necessarily afraid of him. No one was sure who would win or lose. At the moment, he couldn''t help but want to have a try. What proud capital does the thirteen Prince of Tanggu have.


    "Boom -"


    After squinting at Ye Chong for a moment, the gold in the hands of the 13th Prince roared out again and came to the town where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong''s palm began to flash thunder light on the thunder gun, ready to blast out.


    "Oh, you continue to fight, that thing is mine." suddenly, a voice with some sarcasm sounded, and then you saw a figure suddenly shooting out from another direction and directly rushing towards a place behind the 13th prince. There, a piece of copper green had already fallen to the ground, just because ye Chong fought with the 13th prince, No one has been able to get close, but I didn''t expect someone to suddenly appear at the moment.


    The figure of the thirteen Prince suddenly became stiff. He had originally killed the sun with leaf weight, and suddenly changed his direction and stabbed directly behind him.


    The thunder gun in Ye Chong''s hand trembled, but he didn''t continue to fight. He despised such things as besieging with others. He just stared at the scene indifferently.


    "Shua -"


    At the place behind the 13th prince, a light of black-and-white intersection roared, which blocked the attack of the 13th prince. Then, the attack soon went out, but the person who shot was swayed by the 13th Prince for several steps.


    At this moment, people''s eyes looked at the past, and then they saw that the person who shot was also a teenager. The teenager''s face was handsome and his hair was elegant behind him, but half of his hair was silver white and half black. It looks extremely strange. However, the two colors of silver and black are perfectly integrated into his hair. Even his clothes are half white and half black, and he holds a strange long sword in his hand. The long sword is formed by twisting and winding the black-and-white sword body, which is extremely strange.


    At the moment, he was defeated by the 13th prince, but there was a sense of interest on his face. Then he cut off the long sword in his hand, and in an instant, the sword light of the intersection of black and white roared out and killed the 13th prince.


    "Roll -"


    The 13th Prince''s face was gloomy and cold. When the golden light broke out on the sun, we saw the offensive and terrorist collision between the two sides. The strength of this blow was not much different from the bombardment of Ye Chong and the 13th prince.


    Looking at this scene, many of the strong onlookers had a look of horror on their faces. They squinted at the person who appeared, and a strange look appeared on their faces. How could anyone dare to attack Prince Tanggu 13? Could it be that this is the peerless descendant of which ancient country or Taigu Lingshan?


    "Will you stretch out your hand too long this time in Yin Yang Valley? Are you not afraid to stretch out your hand and you can''t shrink back?" the 13th Prince raised the sun in his hand and said coldly.


    "Yin Yang Valley!?"


    Hearing this name, many people took a cold breath. Yin Yang Valley is a Jedi, just like Tang Valley, which has been inherited for countless years. The most important thing is that Yin Yang Valley is the great enemy of Tang valley. It is said that the super talents of the two forces have been fighting each other for countless years, but they have won or lost each other. No wonder this young man dared to attack the thirteen princes. It turned out to be from the yin-yang valley.


    "I''ve heard that the 13th Prince is Tang Gu and a genius. I''ve been meaning to fight for a long time. I''ll take your head from yin-yang Gu Mingyu, who comes here today." the young Mingyu of Yin-Yang Valley smiled.


    "It''s you," said the thirteen prince with a cold smile. "I''ve heard that yin-yang Valley places the hope of this generation on you. If you are killed, will yin-yang Valley break its inheritance? I''m looking forward to it!"


    At the end of the conversation, both sides looked at each other with a smile, but although a smile appeared on the two people''s faces, the smiles were very dark. It was frightening that there seemed to be infinite lightning walking in the field.


    "Qiang -"


    In the next moment, two figures shot out at the same time. The sun and yin-yang sword collided fiercely in the mid air. The golden light and black-and-white light flickered continuously, making the field colorful.


    These two are the most outstanding contemporary heirs from the ancient inheritance. I''m afraid they are also the most terrible Tianjiao level figures of the young generation in this western wasteland. Such a confrontation can be called shocking.


    Ye heavy hands, watching this scene, he is the only one in the field who can watch the two people''s moves from a close distance.


    These two people are completely different from all the young talents Ye Zhong met before. Most of the talents from Qiang daotong could not be compared with these two people on the emperor''s birthday that day.


    "Boom -"


    A large number of strong men wearing yin-yang Taoist robes appeared, which made the atmosphere in the field tense, and the generals under the thirteen princes also appeared quickly. The two sides could attack and kill each other at any time in the confrontation, which made the atmosphere in the field extremely tense.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    In the most central place, the 13th Prince and Mingyu constantly collide. Every time they collide, a strong wind of terror spreads out. Under such circumstances, ye Chong, who was still shooting just now, has become an outsider.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the copper green that became the leader of the fight in the field. After a long time, he suddenly turned and left. Although this piece of aeruginosa is mysterious, ye Zhong doesn''t think it will be the so-called chance. Besides, Tang Gu and yin-yang valley are fighting over this thing. If ye Chong''s material is good, most of the verdant will be destroyed by one of them, and no one can swallow this benefit alone.


    Therefore, instead of watching the war here and waiting for a long expected result, it''s better to leave directly and strive for greater opportunities.


    At the next moment, ye Chong turned and left. In the strange sight of countless people, he went to the place where the bloody hall was located.


    Before the bloody hall, the strong people who were blocking the road have disappeared, and most of them have gathered on the open space in front of the bloody hall.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhong casually asked a strong man nearby.


    The strong man just saw Ye Chong''s hand. After subconsciously shivering, he whispered: "after the 13th Prince of Tanggu left, the strange waves from the hall disappeared, and the invisible barrier disappeared. Now someone is trying to open the door at the entrance."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong looked a little moved. After a moment of hesitation, he gently put his toes on the ground. His body shape turned into a flash of light and went to the front.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the open space in front of the bloody hall. At the moment, you can see a lot of strong people gathered everywhere. Almost everyone looked dignified and focused on the ferocious entrance gate in front.


    The entrance gate is also carved from a huge blood colored rock. At the moment, the runes on it flicker and the light flows constantly, full of strange flavor.


    Many strong people hold all kinds of strange spirit tools and can''t help urging them. They see beams of light roaring out and falling on the gate, but there is no good effect.


    Ye Chong even saw someone carrying a search of the white bone spirit boat and constantly urging the light to open the door of the entrance. Ye Chong was speechless and didn''t know what was going on with these people''s heads.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s mind moved and his sight fell to the corner. There was a girl in black robe. The girl''s face was covered under the veil. However, ye Chong noticed that it was because she did not act recklessly like others, but quietly looked at the gate, as if she was silently calculating something.


    "This woman is so strong!"


    After watching the girl in black for a moment, ye Chong suddenly felt a terrible feeling, because with his strength, he couldn''t see through what kind of state the girl had at the moment.


    After a half silence, ye Chong waved his hand, slowly withdrew the eternal devil body on the body surface, then retreated to a corner, and began to slowly sacrifice blood to the eternal devil God. At the same time, he touched the elixir, swallowed it and quickly recovered his strength.


    Ye Chong won''t do anything superfluous to try to open the door, but if he has good expectations, someone in the field should be able to open the door, or that person is the girl in black. If so, what he should do now is to restore himself to his peak state as soon as possible and prepare all means. It can be predicted that at the moment when the door opens, In this game. What a mess it will be.


    As time went by, more powerful people rushed over. At the same time, someone brought news that the copper green had indeed been destroyed by the Mingyu, and the one pulse of Tanggu and the one pulse of Yinyang Valley had made a real fire. At the moment, both sides were full of corpses.

 Chapter 217

    "Call -"


    At the moment when countless people wanted to give up, suddenly, a bloody token roared out of that corner and suspended in front of the bloody hall door.


    A faint blood light and virtual shadow spread out and shrouded over the hall door. This touch of blood was so red that it was thrilling. Many people breathed tightly and their sight was strange.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden scene surprised many people, and then in a daze. Soon they saw that the hall door began to slide slowly towards both sides under the light of this blood light and virtual shadow, revealing a crack.


    "What? The temple door is open! My God! Someone can really open the door!"


    At the moment, no one knows who sacrificed the bloody token, but at this moment, almost everyone is crazy! The bloody hall was opened like this!


    "Go!"


    It was just a moment of silence. In an instant, countless cries of killing came out. In the field, whether foreign strongmen or local creatures, they were red eyed and desperate to kill in front. You know, if you miss this opportunity, there may be no other opportunities. The legendary chance may be in this bloody hall. How can we miss it? What''s more, in addition to the first chance in the legend, the inheritance and treasure of the blood demon sect are all soul stirring. No matter how strong, I''m afraid I can''t give up such temptations! Because the temptation is fatal!


    "It''s her!"


    Ye Chong didn''t rush out like others. His eyes fell on the woman in black robe. He could see that her right hand was slightly changing at the moment. Obviously, the bloody token was sacrificed by her.


    "What''s the origin of this woman?" Ye Chong frowned. This woman''s ability to open the bloody hall is enough to show her extraordinary. In the future competition, she must be a big opponent and must be guarded.


    "Shua -"


    A moment later, the imprint of the woman''s hands changed, and the blood token suspended in the air returned to her sleeve. The hall door, which had rumbled and opened slowly, trembled slightly at the moment, but closed slowly at a slow speed.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this scene, all the strong people in the field are crazy. If the hall door is closed, they will lose the greatest opportunity. If they lag behind others, they will most likely miss the treasure of inheritance! With this mentality, countless strong men rushed out crazily.


    Just in an instant, there were countless spirit tools roaring in the field, countless spirit formulas vertical and horizontal, a strong man fell down, flesh and blood burst, and corpses were everywhere.


    At this time, no one cares about what forces you come from and what backs you have. King, as long as he is blocked in front of him, will be directly killed, so that he can enter the bloody hall.


    Ye Chong still looked at the black robed woman. Seeing her figure move, he suddenly disappeared into the crowd and rushed towards the entrance of the bloody hall. After that, he was also in a flash and disappeared into the surging crowd.


    It''s very scary to go ahead, and you have to deal with all kinds of offensives from all directions from time to time, because at this time, almost everyone is a little crazy and crazy.


    Along the way, ye Chong also encountered a lot of attacks and killings. However, at the moment, after all, he is an expert at the eighth level of forging, the third level of Tiantong. He can be called a generation of young Tianjiao. After solving several guys who don''t have eyes, he has killed in front of the hall door.


    At the moment, the entrance of the hall has been closed for nearly half, and only nearly ten people can pass side by side. Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and his body directly flashed into it. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Puff -"


    Just stepping into the hall, a large number of strong people vomited blood and retreated, staggering, and some of the weak ones directly burst into minced meat.


    This is a strong man of the golden giant family. Previously, he turned into a human shape and has been hidden among the strong. After entering here, it showed its body, holding a huge bronze stick. When it was swept away, a large number of strong men vomited blood and retreated. This scene is terrible.


    "Boom -"


    After sweeping back countless strong men with one blow, the bronze staff swept towards the place where ye Chong was, sweeping the infinite strong wind.


    This family is born with amazing body and terrible body power. In such a repressive realm, everyone has only the ninth stage of forging body, which can be called a peerless strong man.


    Ye Chong''s complexion changed slightly. The thunder flickered under his feet, and his figure retreated instantly. But some of the creatures behind him had no time to react. They were directly smashed into meat mud and turned into blood.


    "Hum -"


    Seeing that there were still people who could escape under his blow, the fierce color appeared in the eyes of the golden giant. The bronze stick in his hand moved again and rolled towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered. Fifteen Shura sword prints were superimposed at the fingertips. With his guidance, they fell directly to the top of the bronze stick.


    "Click -"


    A crisp sound came out, and the spirit weapon directly exploded and turned into powder.


    One move repels the golden giant, but ye Chong doesn''t continue to stop it. Instead, he swings his body and goes directly to the inside.


    The golden giant reacted instantly and stared back at Ye Chong''s direction. A dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    "Terran!"


    "Bang -"


    With an angry roar, some strong people who wanted to enter were trampled into meat mud by the golden giant. His body rushed to the place where ye Chong went. The ground roared along the way, like a ground crack and landslide.


    "The golden giant family, which was known as the remnant of the giant god family, was extremely terrible. Who angered the genius of this family?"


    Along the way, many strong people were shocked and hurried to retreat when they saw this scene. This family is really too scary, especially the strength of the flesh. Even if ordinary people are lucky to cultivate the eighth weight of forging body, it is difficult to compare, which makes people surprised.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s body passed through the long passage in the hall and rushed towards the inside. Along the way, you can see corpses everywhere. Many prohibitions in the hall have been activated, but they have been exhausted. Obviously, the strong who entered here first paved a way for future generations with corpses. The corpses of the creatures in the blood demon sea seen along the way were numerous and strangely lying on the ground, just like some kind of exhibition. Obviously, the greatest advantage of these ethnic groups in the sea is that they are large in number and are not afraid of sacrifice. This is also their biggest advantage.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s body fell to the ground. What he saw was an empty square in the hall. There were nine blood colored Dan tripods in the square. At the moment, they had been overthrown. The elixirs inside had long been competed for. However, at the moment, many strong people can still fight.


    When a strong man saw him enter, he attacked and killed him. After ye Chong patted him away, his body immediately escaped into the edge of the square. After all, the field is too chaotic. Even if he enters here, he may not be able to protect himself. In this case, it is better not to do it.


    Looking down the center of the square, ye Chong''s look was slightly frozen. At the most hit place of the war, there was a stone carving. The figure of the owner of the stone carving was vague and could not see the specific shape, but it held its head high and swallowed the sky, showing infinite prestige.


    Although this is not a spirit formula, if there is a great magic power, if you try to figure out the artistic conception on the stone carving, you may be able to deduce a spirit formula, or even a magic power, which can be called horror.


    At the moment, not only Ye Chong saw this, but also many strong people saw this. Therefore, the competition around the stone carving is extremely fierce.


    Countless people fought in all directions, spilling blood on the ground. But for a time, no one could get close to the stone carving.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a dragon tail swept across and sent out a terrorist attack, which made the heroes vomit blood and retreat, and the spirit tools in many people''s hands burst directly.


    Ye Chong was also within the scope of this terrible blow, but he stepped back with a little tiptoe and a flowing body, and Kaman avoided the blow. Some people who didn''t have time to respond were directly cut off. In an instant, at least one third of the strong players fell in the field.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, three passes of heaven!" Ye Chong''s face is dignified. This is a dragon showing its body at the moment. In fact, its power is also extremely terrible. Even ye Chong can''t see its specific strength for a moment. It''s just a guess. The dragon should be a creature in the blood demon sea. If it is fought, it will be difficult to win or lose.


    "This is a human face dragon!?" a lucky escape looked at the dragon that showed itself at the moment, with an incredible look on his face. It is said that renmianjiao was born by the combination of human and Jiao. It has the strength of Jiao''s body and the foundation of human cultivation. It can be called an invincible existence. Unexpectedly, there are such creatures here.


    "The inheritance and treasure of the blood demon sect was originally owned by our family, and you are all delusional!" the human face Jiao moved, and his upper body turned into a human shape. He sneered and opened his mouth, and even inhaled the stone carving into his mouth.


    This scene surprised the people. Many people''s eyes twinkled, but they didn''t do it again in the end. It''s just a statue. Although it''s extraordinary, it won''t offend people''s face Jiao for this thing. After all, it''s a powerful existence. I''m afraid that only the thirteen princes of Tanggu and Mingyu of Yingu can fight against it, and others will not be their opponents.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene and hesitated for a moment. Although the statue was extraordinary, it was really not worth fighting with the man here.


    Many strong men looked at each other. Soon, someone took the lead to walk towards the middle of the passage in the square. Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly flashed and saw the figure of the woman in black passing through the crowd, which made him calm, and then his body moved quickly to keep up with him.

 Chapter 218

    There are many strong people walking towards the interior of the hall along the next passage in the hall. When there are many strong people, there is no so-called caution at all.


    In many cases, the strong people in front activated the prohibition of large areas and fell down into a large number of strong people, but soon there were strong people rushing up like strong servants. When encountering a strong prohibition, they basically cracked it by violence. No one would choose to break the prohibition quietly in such a crazy atmosphere. After all, everything is lacking at the moment, but the only thing that is not lacking is the strong. If the hundred and ten strong are exchanged for opening the prohibition, many people are willing, as long as the person who is sacrificed is not himself.


    Along the way, you can also see a lot of side halls. Every time a side hall emerges, a lot of treasure lights emerge, and then many strong people will fight. However, ye Chong is not even interested in looking at these side halls, but speeds up the speed and goes deep.


    Strange to say, the bloody hall is not too big to imagine from the outside. However, the space in the hall is vast. Many strong people have walked through the interior for several days and still haven''t reached the second larger place or important place.


    In recent days, ye Chong can occasionally see the figure of the woman in black. Women are very cautious in their actions. They are basically hidden in the most remote corners. They try not to compete with others as much as possible. It seems that they are going all out to retain their strength.


    Her actions made Ye Zhongxin feel that the battle of the blood devil hall might compete not only for the explosive power in the battle, but also for a kind of endurance. If she had exhausted her combat power before the heavy treasure appeared, it was really an extremely stupid thing.


    Therefore, on the way forward, ye Chong can also try to choose remote places and not fight with people. Even if he does it occasionally, he will strive for a quick decision and preserve his strength. After all, the strong here are like clouds. The one who can preserve his strength is the last winner.


    On this day, ye Chong was moving forward slowly. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, but he saw a group of acquaintances in the passage in the hall.


    Yanyu and his party don''t know when they have been mixed in the crowd, and they are also in the hall at the moment.


    "Brother Ye Chong." Bai Yu, a young man with silver hair, was the first to see ye Chong. His eyes coagulated slightly and arched his hands at Ye Chong.


    The rest of the crowd also turned around and nodded at ye, looking strange. At the moment, nearly half of the war servants around these people are missing. Obviously, they pay a great price to enter here and go deep into this place. At the moment, when I see ye Chong, I can''t help being vigilant.


    "Brother Bai Yu." Ye Chong also nodded slightly, and then his eyes shifted and fell on the blonde young Yanyu. He casually swept the place behind him and said faintly: "brother Yanyu, do you remember what I said before?"


    "Do you mean him?" Yanyu looked strange and looked back.


    I saw a man walking out behind Yanyu at the moment. It was Xuexin, but at the moment, the face of Xuexin was covered with purple and black blood runes. The whole person looked very strange. His eyes were red, staring at Ye Chong and sneering.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were slightly coagulated. It was obvious that Yanyu did not search the soul of Xuexin as he said, but brought him into the bloody hall. Moreover, in the bloody hall, the blood Xin must have got some benefits, which made his strength grow.


    "Brother Yanyu, is this your so-called commitment?" Ye Chong was silent and stared at Yanyu faintly.


    Yanyu smiled and looked meaningless: "brother Xuexin has an adventure, which has nothing to do with us. Besides, we are just cooperative relations. I can''t kill him at risk?"


    "That''s right." Ye Zhong nodded.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t run away this time!" a cruel color appeared in Xuexin''s red eyes. He stepped forward, stared at Ye Chong, and then smiled grimly.


    Bai Yu, Bi Gu and others frowned slightly, but they didn''t say much, but stepped back. It was obvious that they were determined not to intervene in these things.


    "I''ve been defeated by me several times. I got away with it last time, but now I''m here to die. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so stupid." Ye Chong sneered and looked cold.


    "Really?"


    Xuexin sneered. This time, he stepped out and waved his right hand to the front. Suddenly, he saw a bloody light mask covering Ye Chong.


    Obviously, this is a spirit tool, mostly a secret treasure just obtained in the bloody hall. The blood Yuan Dynasty seemed to have countless relationships with the blood demon clan, so that he could control the spirit tool at will.


    "Boom -"


    The bloody light mask is like a cage, shrouding Ye Chong''s place. It is obvious that it wants to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    Ye Chong frowns. This secret treasure should be the same quasi artifact, but the most important thing is that it comes from the blood demon sect, is not limited by the rules here, and can show immortal power.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed, and the Zhenmo hall roared out, turning into streamer and rising against the storm.


    "Boom -"


    Two kinds of artifact level spirit tools suddenly exploded in the air. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the waves spread in all directions.


    "You must die this time!" Xue Xin screamed, his right hand was a little, and another blood ruler shot out and rushed forward.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong clapped it with his right hand. Fifteen Shura sword prints were superimposed in the palm. He roared out with Shura''s dead breath and directly clapped it on the blood ruler. The blood ruler made a whimper, flew backward and fell back into Xuexin''s hand.


    Xuexin''s body was slightly shaken, his face was white, and a mouthful of blood shot out. As ye Zhong expected, Shura''s dead spirit really had some special effects on the things of the blood demon sect. Obviously, the collapse of the blood demon sect was mostly related to Shura''s dead spirit.


    "Click -"


    In the middle of the air, the direct duel between the artifact was also an instant end. The blood mask and the Zhenmo hall were turned into streamers and returned to their respective hands.


    Blood Xin''s color is ugly. Step forward and prepare to continue shooting. But at this moment, suddenly, a blood light roared out from the front and spread from the depths.


    "Here we are! Here we are!" someone screamed in the distance. It was obvious that the passage had come to an end.


    Ye Chong glanced at Xue Xin indifferently. The next moment, he moved, but rushed out quickly. Since the channel has reached the end, he has no time to waste here with Xue Xin. There are opportunities to kill Xuexin. At the moment, Xuexin is not important at all.


    Not only Ye Chong, but also Xuexin''s face changed. With a fierce wave, he threw out with Yanyu and others towards the front. Obviously, everyone knows that this is definitely not a time for struggle.


    The rest of the passage is about tens of miles, but everyone is anxious at the moment. In less than a moment, these tens of miles are crossed, and then a bronze gate appears at the end of the passage.


    The bronze gate is like the triple bronze gate in the outer sea. It is old and full of sadness and mystery.


    At this moment, the bronze gate stands like an entrance to another world.


    Many people stood in front of the gate, looked up at the bronze gate, and looked strange on their faces.


    "What we have passed before is the periphery of the hall? And inside, it is the real core, or even inside, it is not the core?" someone said.


    This sentence seemed to speak everyone''s heart. At this moment, many people changed their complexion and showed an incredible color on their faces. If this speculation is true, the terror of the power of the blood demon sect in those years will exceed their imagination. I''m afraid that even in today''s ancient country or in which unparalleled orthodoxy, Taigu Lingshan is incomparable?


    "Get out!"


    The strong man of the golden giant family suddenly stepped out of the crowd. He stretched out his hands and pushed on the bronze gate, but even with the physical strength of the family, he couldn''t do anything about the bronze gate.


    "A group of retarded people!" the human face Jiao sneered. At the moment, it turned into a human shape. With only one mouth, it saw a piece of blood light washing over the gate.


    "Dong -"


    At the moment when the blood light stained the bronze gate, suddenly, an unimaginable terrible blood color fluctuation suddenly spread, which was extremely sudden and full of a taste of killing.


    The man''s face Jiao and the golden giant had no time to respond. They were shocked into minced meat by the blood color fluctuation, and then the fluctuation spread. The strong people who competed with each other at a distance flew with blood and flesh in an instant.


    The strong in the rear screamed and sacrificed their spiritual tools one by one to resist the sudden fluctuation.


    But it''s useless. Many spirit tools burst directly, and their bodies also burst. These scenes are extremely scary and frightening.


    Ye Chong hardly had time to respond. Fortunately, he was super strong and his body shape fled towards the rear. Then he took out the Zhenmo hall and blocked it in front, so he barely blocked the fluctuation.


    But with Ye Zhong''s strength, they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and their complexion was very ugly.


    Just like this, there are nearly half of the strong people in the field. After a long time, the remaining strong people stand upright one by one, but their faces are full of cold sweat,


    Both the golden giant and the man faced Jiao are the top level figures of the strong in the field, but such figures die because they accidentally touch the prohibition, which is enough to explain the danger here.


    Many strong people even give up. If this goes on, I don''t know how many people will die before the blood demon sect can inherit the present world. Blood devil sect is worthy of the word blood devil. It is full of blood all the way.


    "That man''s face Jiao is really retarded. Don''t take others with you if you want to die." I don''t know how long it took, someone couldn''t help cursing.

 Chapter 219

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I remember correctly, at the beginning, the door of the foreign side was opened because of a small token. Although I don''t know whether the owner of the token is still in the field or alive, I think now that we have reached this scene, we should work together to open the door, not in a daze." suddenly, a group of people came out, Although these people are human, their breath is extremely terrible. Obviously, none of their noumenon is really human. They are all living creatures and remnant families from Taigu Lingshan.


    "We have a piece of remnant armor here, but it''s probably not enough to rely on this thing to open the door."


    When the voice fell, some of the group offered a bloody remnant armor, emitting blood light.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. It was obvious that someone was hesitating and someone was thinking. A moment later, they saw a group of strong people of the human snake clan. As soon as the marks on their hands changed, they immediately saw a broken sword roaring out of the sky.


    "With our broken sword, maybe it''s not enough."


    "First find a way to open this door and then others. What you can get in it depends on your ability and luck, but if you can''t even open this door at the moment, it''s a big problem." another group of strong people hesitated for a moment and walked out. Their hands changed slightly, and suddenly saw a bloody token emerge, This bloody token is as complete as the one in the hands of the woman in black before.


    "We have a little remnant Scripture of the blood demon sect here, and maybe it has some effect." Yanyu and others hesitated for a moment. That blood Xin offered a volume of broken scriptures, which made many people''s eyes change instantly. However, at the moment of "everyone''s cooperation", no one said much.


    "Shua -"


    In the dark, another token flew out. It was the one owned by the black robed woman before. At the moment, she stood in the crowd and silently urged the token. Obviously, she also understood that if she couldn''t open the bronze door, she wouldn''t mention it.


    All these things that once belonged to the blood demon sect gathered together to form a soft blood light, which slowly poured on the bronze gate.


    A long time later, at the moment when almost everyone was about to collapse, a faint wave appeared on the bronze gate, and then in a loud noise, the bronze gate slowly slid away to both sides.


    In an instant, a strong and incomparable spirit of heaven and earth roared from behind the bronze gate. It was clear and extremely terrible. People felt comfortable after just taking a breath. I can''t help breathing now.


    However, some people did not choose to do so. Just like Ye Chong, he chose to hold his breath at the moment when these breath came to his face. In his opinion, everything in the blood demon sect is full of strangeness and danger, and any benefit can not be picked up casually. It is always right to be cautious.


    "Boom -"


    In the half ring, many people reacted. This time, they didn''t rush in as crazy as before, but hesitated for a long time before they slowly entered the bronze gate. The rest of the group are already the elite of the elite who came here. Many of them are arrogant people of one family and one country. They are extremely cautious and don''t rush like those before.


    Ye Chong also stood in the rear and stared at this scene. There were many dangers in the blood devil cave. He didn''t think that if he was a little faster, he could get the so-called blood devil sect inheritance, so he didn''t worry. He waited for a long time before he carefully entered the bronze gate.


    As far as you can see, there is a huge space. Around this space, there is a river around the center. The river is bloody. You can see the ups and downs of decayed bodies from time to time. Obviously, this is a blood river. It may be of great significance to the blood demon sect, but it is only strange to many strong people.


    In the center of the space, there are a lot of ancient and simple temples, which are covered with dense light masks, which are obviously prohibited. From the four directions, there is a white arch bridge, which can step across the blood River and come to the front of the buildings.


    At this moment, the direction of Ye Zhong and others is in front of one of the bridges.


    They set foot on the arch bridge carefully. Fortunately, there was no special prohibition on the arch bridge. Obviously, the real prohibition should be in the whole temple.


    "Many miraculous drugs." suddenly, someone exclaimed on the arch bridge. When they looked out, they saw that many stone platforms could be seen in the blood river. Most of these stone platforms grew several miraculous herbs, and many of them were unimaginable and difficult to find.


    If these elixirs were made into elixirs by alchemists, the efficacy would be extremely amazing. Even if it is swallowed directly, it may be able to wash the marrow and flesh, and achieve great benefits.


    Therefore, at this moment, many people''s eyes twinkle. If you pick all these miraculous drugs, you may get great benefits.


    "Go and have a try." someone finally couldn''t help but signal a war servant behind him to start.


    The war servant nodded and jumped out, but just left the arch bridge. There were pieces of blood light roaring out from the blood below. Almost for a moment, the war servant died silently, then turned into a corpse, lay in the blood and began to sink and float.


    "Hiss -"


    Many people took a breath and looked strange. Is it possible that no one can take the elixir in the blood river?


    After a long time, many people are unwilling to leave. The blood river is too strange. In terms of their strength and realm at the moment, most of them can''t get any benefits from it.


    Ye Chong squints at the elixirs, but his look doesn''t change much. These elixirs, which are very attractive to others, don''t touch his mind too much at the moment.


    "Look, there are not many prohibitions here. If you are careful, you should be able to explore in this temple." someone first went to the front of the whole temple. There was an entrance where white fog appeared, but the range was extremely small. However, after careful exploration, someone found that in addition to the small visual range, There are no other too dangerous prohibitions here. Obviously, this place belongs to the living area of the core disciples of the blood demon sect in those years, and normal people will not get too many prohibitions where they live. After all, if they accidentally kill themselves, it will not be a good thing for anyone.


    After discovering this, the strong men of all forces have become strange. However, this place is so special that people resist and don''t fight. Instead, they gather together and carefully enter the palace.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene. A moment later, he walked slowly into the entrance.


    When you enter from the entrance of the whole temple, you will find that there are extreme heaven and earth auras around, like white fog, blocking people''s sight. Obviously, there should not have been so many heaven and earth auras gathered in the blood demon sect in those years, but after so many years, those heaven and earth auras gathered and finally naturally formed a fog.


    "This is --" Ye Zhong tried to take a breath of heaven and earth aura into his body. Suddenly, his look changed slightly, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    The aura of heaven and earth here actually contains some flavor of innate aura?


    This discovery surprised ye Zhongzhong. You know, in the congenital temple that day, he only got a few drops of congenital spiritual liquid, and he was reluctant to use it automatically. But I didn''t expect that the writing of the blood demon sect was so big. Presumably, they specially mixed the innate spirit liquid into these heaven and earth auras, right?


    At this moment, ye Chong is very tangled. In a sense, these heaven and earth auras mixed with the innate aura play a great role in Ye Chong. If he can calm down and find a remote place for latent cultivation at the moment, maybe his body can be greatly strengthened in ten days and a half months. If he is lucky, It is not impossible to enter the next small realm directly.


    However, if he did his latent cultivation, I''m afraid he would lose a lot of opportunities. Not to mention the inheritance and treasure of blood demon sect, at least he can''t get most of the benefits in this temple at the moment.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong''s mind was clear. He entered the blood demon cave this time for a chance in the inheritance, treasure and even legend of the blood demon sect. If you want to compete for this opportunity, your final opponent will be extremely powerful. Prince Tanggu thirteen, yin-yang Gu Mingyu and others are just the strongest on the bright side. Perhaps there are stronger people hiding in the dark, such as the woman in black. These characters have been dormant for a long time. If they don''t do it, they will be angry. With their strength at the moment, they may suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, if you want to seize the inheritance, you have to give up those petty profits and take the opportunity to make your strength grow. That may be the opportunity.


    After all, there are very few environments suitable for self-cultivation.


    What''s more, ye Chong doesn''t think it''s too easy to get benefits in this vast temple.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chong turned and walked in another direction. He didn''t go as deep as others, but looked for it in the outermost part of the temple and felt the innate aura contained in the aura of heaven and earth.


    Half a day later, ye Zhong found a remote small garden, in which ordinary miraculous drugs were planted, but among the heaven and earth auras here, the smell of congenital aura is the strongest. Ye Chong''s face brightened. He quickly arranged several protective talisman arrays. His body moved, but he had fallen to the center of the small garden.

 Chapter 220

    In the center of the garden, numerous plants and vines are intertwined on the ground, and an ancient stone platform is faintly visible in the center of the garden. Ye Chong gazed at the stone platform. A moment later, a shocking color appeared in his eyes. The stone platform was not a mortal thing, but polished with ten thousand years of black ice jade. Cultivating above it can reduce mental demons and stabilize emotions.


    "It seems that this should be the training place for an important disciple of the blood demon sect." Ye Chong looked around for a moment before muttering to himself. After confirming that there was no danger and prohibition, he carefully sat on the stone platform and quietly operated the six burial sword formulas.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    At this moment, ye Chong has already reached the level of three passes, heaven and intelligence. If the body is like jade, it is almost indestructible. Not to mention the human race, even if those flood and famine survivors and ancient creatures are included, if the state is the same, it is estimated that few people''s physical strength can reach the level of Ye Chong.


    After all, ye Chong''s Taoist body is a hard to find six Taoist bodies in the world. At the same time, he practices the six burial sword formula, which can be called terrible and powerful.


    At the moment, with the operation of the six burial sword Jue in Ye Chong''s body, countless heaven and earth auras gathered on his body surface at the moment, and the subtle innate aura in these heaven and earth auras was cleverly split out, and then entered his body along Ye Chong''s breath.


    The breath of these innate spiritual fluids was very few, but even if they just entered Ye Zhong''s body a little, they still made a wonderful change in his flesh.


    His original skin, like jade, becomes more and more crystal clear at the moment, and the whole person also has a wonderful charm, extreme dust.


    In this process, ye Chong''s flesh body constantly sends out the desire for the innate spiritual liquid, which makes Ye Chong take out the previously obtained innate spiritual liquid several times and refine it directly.


    However, the ten thousand year xuanbingyu under his body makes Ye Zhong soberly realize that refining those innate spiritual fluids at the moment can bring many benefits and even make his strength directly enter the Tiantong level of Tiantong, the eighth and third level of forging body, but the cost is huge. He may even be unable to enter the Ninth level of forging body for his whole life and become the immortal body in the legend.


    At the moment, it is extremely slow to absorb the innate spiritual fluid from the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to a kind of water grinding Kung Fu. However, this process can make one''s physical body stronger and stronger, from a quantitative change to a qualitative change, and finally the physical sublimation.


    But the biggest problem with this method is that it wastes too much time. In the end, in order to keep himself calm, ye Zhong ran six burial sword formulas, but began to think about his combat experience these days. Although Ye Chong was also a strong man in that year, and many combat experiences can be directly used to make his means powerful in combat, ye Chong did not reach the extreme in physical cultivation in that year, and he did not have a deep understanding of physical strength. However, this trip to the ancient battlefield gave Ye Zhong a new experience in the use of physical strength.


    At the moment, all the spiritual formulas he knew were carefully deduced by Ye Chong. Combined with his combat experience at the moment, he should be able to break out a good combat power beyond the past.


    After a long time, I didn''t know whether it was half a month or a few months. Ye Chong woke up from his cultivation. At this time, he found that all the mists in the tens of miles around still existed, but there was no innate aura in the air.


    Ye Chong slowly stood up and slightly clenched his fist peak. In an instant, there was a crackling sound from his fist peak. A powerful feeling far beyond the past appeared in Ye Chong''s heart, which made Ye Chong clearly realize that his physical strength was more powerful than before.


    "Three passes, heaven and earth pass through the level!"


    For this, a moment later, ye Chong had an extremely sober understanding. During this time, he used water grinding Kung Fu to absorb the innate aura contained in the refined air, and finally sublimated his flesh again.


    This time, the realm was improved a little faster than expected. Moreover, because it was stable, ye Chong did not leave any sequelae this time, and the foundation was still very stable.


    "You can go out." Ye Chong said to himself. He spent too much time practicing this time. He didn''t know what was going on outside. I''m afraid it would be extremely troublesome if the inheritance of the blood demon sect had fallen into the hands of others at the moment.


    After collecting the stone platform carved from ten thousand years of xuanbing jade, ye Chong suddenly felt a move, because there was a complicated map carved under the stone platform. After only one look, ye Chong frowned slightly. Obviously, the map did not record the temple, but seemed to record the path of an original cave. The map should still be in the exploratory state, so some places are detailed and some places are only approximate. Obviously, the Carver of the map has not explored these places.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong put the map away and didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, this square stone platform itself has great value. As for the secret of the map, he doesn''t have much time to explore at the moment.


    When he went out of his training place, ye Chong''s eyes fell to all directions, and then he was stunned. At the moment, those dense and misty auras of heaven and earth were swallowed up by something. Countless figures flickered back and forth in all directions, constantly searching in those temples. Many places were dug three feet, Whatever is hidden has been dug clean.


    Ye Zhong stopped a person and inquired for a moment before he found out. At this time, it has been three months since the second portal was opened that day. In these three months, both portals have been opened for a long time. Many strong people go out and in here to find the inheritance and treasure of the blood demon sect. But now, three months later, the inheritance and treasure of blood demon sect have not been born. However, many people have benefited from this temple. It is said that there are some divine formulas and artifacts in the world, which have attracted competition. However, these are not the real treasures of the blood demon sect. Therefore, many people are still looking for them here at the moment. Now, it can be said that the things that can be moved in this temple have basically been contested. If these temples were not solid, I''m afraid even the temples would have been demolished.


    This result reassured Ye Zhong, but he was a little speechless. It was obviously unexpected that it would be such a result.


    After scanning around in all directions, ye Chong pondered for a long time and moved, but he passed through the long corridor and came out of the hall.


    At the moment, the blood on the ground has dried up, and many corpses have begun to rot, but no one will deal with this scene. Obviously, the treasure has never appeared, and everyone is absent-minded.


    After leaving the hall, ye Chongxing went to the edge of the blood demon sea and remained silent for a long time. Only then did he look back at the huge blood hall and think on his face. At the moment, everyone has not left, which means that the inheritance of the blood demon clan must exist, but I don''t know how to appear in the world. Maybe it''s not enough time, so it''s not time to start.


    Ye Chong''s idea is also the idea of many powerful people. Therefore, the super talents of all forces gather separately at the moment and do not leave. While studying the blood devil hall, they wait for the time to come.


    "However, maybe someone can know this better." after thinking for a moment, ye Zhong suddenly thought of a person.


    "So you''re not dead!" a familiar voice came, and then saw a figure wearing a blood robe emerging in front of Ye Chong. At the moment, there were more experts around him, and instantly surrounded Ye Chong in all directions.


    "It''s nice to come. I just wanted to ask you something." when he saw the visitor, ye Chong showed an undisguised joy on his face. He was going to find him. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the door himself.


    The figure in the blood robe is naturally Xuexin. Ye thinks about it again and again. Only this person may know more about this place.


    Seeing the undisguised joy on Ye Chong''s face, Xuexin''s originally sad look suddenly became more and more ugly. He was not a fool. Naturally, he understood why Ye Chong showed such a happy smile at the moment. This feeling made him feel that he was a weak man and let the mermaid flesh. This feeling was extremely bad.


    "Ye Chong, you want to die!"


    Xuexin''s face was gloomy. At the moment, his body surface was covered with a blood light, and there was a blood long gun in his hand. His breath was extremely terrible. In recent days, he has gained a lot of benefits in the blood devil cave, and also recovered many strong casual practitioners as followers. His power has expanded. He can be called a hero in the field at the moment. But it was unexpected that ye Chong still looked at him with such eyes, which made him unbearable.


    "Boom -"


    With the blood Xin walking out step by step, the sea continued to fluctuate and turned into huge waves. Obviously, he got a lot of benefits and was able to attract the blood demon sea.


    "Seal the four sides, I will personally kill this person. Once this person dies, we can do business and find the blood demon sect to inherit." Xuexin senleng opened his mouth, which made his followers happy one by one. All these people follow Xuexin because he can get the inheritance of blood demon sect, and these people can also get benefits. At the moment, they all sneer and step forward.


    "Ye Chong, today I''m going to kill you and avenge my eldest brother. Although I want to thank you, you killed him and made me closer to the throne! So today I''ll reluctantly keep your whole body!" Xuexin raised her long gun and pointed to Ye Chong, with a cruel smile on her face.

 Chapter 221

    "Boom -"


    The voice fell, and Xuexin didn''t hesitate. The bloody long gun in his hand suddenly threw out towards the front, and he saw that the blood demon sea split directly towards the two sides, showing a great power.


    At the moment, infinite blood roared out with his shot and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was, with an amazing momentum.


    Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t dodge and didn''t bother to urge any soul formula. Instead, he clapped his palm towards the front. This palm was simple and had no change, but piansheng immediately crossed a large area of sea water and directly hit the blood gun. Suddenly, a loud noise came out, which shook the surrounding sea surface and burst.


    "You --"


    Xuexin''s complexion changed wildly. He hadn''t seen him for three months. This leaf weight seemed to become more and more terrible. He was able to take over his attack with his bare hands, which was an extremely terrible growth.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t urge any soul formula. I just stopped the master''s shot by relying on the strength of the flesh. The boy is terrible." on one side, some followers were surprised.


    "No, look at his body. Why does it look a bit like the eighth weight of forged body in the legend and the earth level of three passes and heaven?" another follower showed a color of thinking on his face, and then shocked. If his guess is true, the horror of the young man in front of him will exceed his imagination.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t explain much. He just stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body suddenly threw out towards the front. It was an extremely simple palm that printed in the past towards the place where Xuexin was located.


    But this extremely simple move, in the eyes of Xuexin at the moment, is infinitely magnified in his eyes, with an extremely terrible momentum, which is surprisingly strong.


    "Get out!"


    Xuexin was thrilled, and then suddenly drank fiercely. The blood gun in his hand swept across, with blood thunder, forming a fierce and incomparable offensive, trying to cut Ye Chong''s waist directly.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s palm instantly shifted direction and gently fell on the blood gun. In an instant, the blood gun creaked and trembled, as if it would crack at any time.


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    Xuexin was trembling. In the next moment, his hands opened and closed, and the blood light roared out at the same time, forming a light curtain, covering Ye Chong''s body, trying to strangle him directly.


    However, ye Chong was motionless and let the blood light cover him, making a clang sound, but it had no effect.


    "What? The master''s attack is invalid? How far has the young man''s body been cultivated?"


    "This is indeed the legendary Ditong level. It is said that the strong man of Ditong level has unlimited potential as the earth. Unless he reaches the same level, any spiritual formula will not be effective for him."


    Those followers of Xuexin were shocked and looked incredulous, mixed with a great fear.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Ye Chong stepped thousands of steps, and a simple offensive continued to fall towards the front, smashing towards the place where Xuexin was.


    Xuexin almost instinctively waved his blood gun and kept blocking Ye Chong''s attack. However, the blood gun kept making a huge sound with each attack of blocking Ye Zhong, and was on the edge of collapse at any time.


    "Dang -"


    At last, ye Chong''s palm fell on the blood gun. In an instant, he saw the blood gun crack directly and turn into fragments.


    "How... How could it be?" Xuexin looked at this scene, and his face showed an incredible color. This is the inherited spirit tool he got in the hall, which belongs to the level of quasi artifact. It can be said that it is like a fish in water and extremely terrible when it is used in his hands these days, but why is it destroyed by a leaf at this moment?


    "It''s not that the spirit tool is too bad, but that you are too weak, that''s all." Ye Chong opened his mouth at will and explained for Xue Xin. But this explanation made Xuexin''s chest hurt and almost gushed blood.


    "Ye Chong, you die!"


    Xuexin was furious. At the next moment, he opened his hands, and his body shape increased several times. At the back of his body, a pair of bat wings extended instantly, which was extremely terrible.


    As the body of the blood demon was revealed, the whole blood demon sea seemed to have a certain resonance, constantly making a roaring sound, and countless blood lights spread out from the sea, fell on him and shook the whole area.


    "Blood demon!?"


    In the distance, many people were shocked by this scene, and incredible colors appeared on their faces. In fact, these days, many people understand that the blood demon sect is mostly inextricably related to the blood demon family, and seeing a blood demon in the world at the moment is enough to make them have endless associations.


    Xuexin showed a cruel smile. He enjoyed the feeling of being concerned. At the moment, his body was suspended in the air, and the flesh wings behind him were shocked. Countless blood lights turned into light rain and roared down, like a half moon shaped blood blade, crashing down towards Ye Chong.


    However, the result was unbelievable. Ye Chong stood in place like that, without any action or resistance, and let all the offensives fall on him.


    Many people were stunned. How terrible Xuexin''s offensive was, but how arrogant and domineering his opponent was. It was a real indifference to do things that even backhand was too lazy to do.


    "This... Who the hell is this person? It''s terrible! The full attack of the blood demon family has no effect?"


    Many strong people marveled and showed incredible colors on their faces. In the past three months, many powerful people like peerless Tianjiao appeared and shone like comets. However, their actions seem to be somewhat inferior to those of the young people in front of them.


    "Let''s do it together! Let''s do it together! Kill him! Kill him!"


    In the middle of the air, Xuexin was stunned. A moment later, he roared out with fear in his heart.


    Smell speech, those followers of Xuexin trembled one by one, but a moment later, they all moved and came out. At the moment, their interests have been integrated with Xuexin. If Xuexin falls here, they won''t get any benefits.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s right hand flashed, and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand. With his sword sweeping, a sharp sword directly roared out and came out in all directions. In a moment, several followers directly stopped and cut off, and an incredible color appeared on their faces.


    "Shua -"


    It was another sword. This time, a large number of followers stepped back and dared not approach, and a look of panic appeared on their faces.


    However, the two swords forced back those followers. In the next moment, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body suddenly rose to the sky and bumped into Xuexin''s place.


    "Dong -"


    With a loud noise, at the moment when Xuexin had no time to respond, ye Chong''s palm had been directly printed on Xuexin''s chest, making him spit blood and fly around.


    It''s just that Xuexin''s blood demon body has amazing recovery ability, but in an instant, the injury recovered.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong moved, moved half a step in the air, directly fell on the top of Xuexin''s head, and then stepped on his head.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the huge blood demon body of Xuexin was forcibly trampled down from the air by this foot, directly fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    Ye Chong threw his body out with his foot, then spun his body in the air and threw his foot on his head again.


    Xuexin kept spitting blood, and ye Chong''s every blow was very ordinary, but it contained an extremely terrible power, which made him tremble violently, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Click -"


    This time, ye Zhong directly grabbed Xuexin''s right arm and twisted his arm down. In an instant, the extremely shrill scream rushed into the sky, which made many people look sideways. Those followers of Xuexin were scared all over and trembled, and they didn''t dare to come up to rescue.


    Ye Chongyi didn''t stop. He tore off Xuexin''s left arm and the wings behind him, which made him twitch and roll on the ground. However, even if the recovery power of the blood demon body was strong, the arm directly torn off by Ye Chongyi at the moment could not recover.


    "By the way, I can''t kill you now. I still have questions to ask you." he was about to twist Xuexin''s head off. Ye Chong suddenly thought of something and smiled.


    Xuexin looked up hard, with an undisguised color of resentment on her face.


    "You see, how can you get the key news of the blood demon clan''s inheritance? I''ll let you go, okay?" Ye Zhong smiled softly and showed a kind smile.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me! My Xueyuan Dynasty will not let you go!" Xuexin gnashed her teeth and was not ready to answer Ye Zhong''s question.


    Ye Chong squinted at him. A moment later, he suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "you guys, this is the Third Prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty. Most of you know the secret of the inheritance of the blood demon sect. You don''t know who has mastered the soul searching secret and can let him speak honestly. This secret should have been shared by everyone. What''s going on in his hand."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, many strong people in the field looked at each other, and then many people looked at each other with a look of joy on their faces. They have been waiting here for too long. Three months is enough to make many people lose patience. At the moment, hearing Ye Zhong''s words, no one wants to stand out for Xuexin, but how to get the big secret.


    "Ye Chong! You..." Xue Xin''s eyes are tongue tied. Ye Chong is too careless. If others want to get secrets from him, it''s not careful. He''d better open his mouth like this. Isn''t he afraid that the secrets will be completely exposed in front of everyone?


    "I''ll come. My family has mastered the soul searching technique and will let him tell everything." suddenly, a boy who looks about seven or eight years old walked out and smiled on his face.

 Chapter 222

    "It''s you!"


    Ye Zhong stared at the boy who was only seven or eight years old, but a rare dignified color appeared on his face. Although the boy looks human, his breath is extremely strange and terrible. Obviously, his noumenon is also an extremely terrible creature.


    The most important thing is that the breath leaf on the boy is a little familiar. At the moment, he can vaguely guess the identity of the boy.


    "Good eyesight." the boy glanced at Ye Chongyi, and then he smiled and said, "at the moment, the little contradiction we had before is nothing. It''s good for us to be able to take out the secret in his head, isn''t it?"


    Leaf heavy frowned and smiled a moment later, but without thinking about it, he directly threw the pale blood Xin in front of the young man and whispered, "please."


    In the distance, those followers of Xuexin looked at each other, but in the end, no one dared to stand out for Xuexin at the moment. Ye Chongzhi is not strong enough for them to fight. In addition, ye Chong and others are going to search the soul of Xuexin. If their so-called followers don''t have eyes at this time, they are likely to end up like Xuexin. After all, they are just followers of Xuexin, not his war servants. There is no need to work too hard for him here.


    "No, don''t do this. If you dare to touch me, the Xueyuan Dynasty will not let you go!"


    It seemed that the seven or eight year old boy approached Xuexin step by step, and a strange smell like the nether world came out of him, which made Xuexin tremble subconsciously, and then he trembled and said the most outrageous threat.


    "Xueyuan dynasty? What''s that?" the boy turned his head sideways. It seemed that there was no such force in his concept. Then he smiled at Xuexin and whispered, "you don''t have to be afraid. It won''t hurt."


    The voice fell. At the moment when Xuexin had no time to scream, the boy had opened his mouth, directly ejected a chaotic light mixed with black and white, and directly shot into the center of Xuexin''s eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, it''s the yellow spring parrot!" Ye Zhong stood on one side, motionless, but a trace of dignified meaning flashed in the depths of his pupils. If he guessed generally, the boy who looked seven or eight years old was the yellow spring parrot who swallowed the souls of nearly 100 ethnic girls in the barren ancient city!


    But I don''t know why, at this time, this guy turned into a human shape and didn''t choose the ontology to appear. Most of them have some purpose.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong didn''t say anything superfluous, but quietly watched the scene.


    The black-and-white light shot into the center of his eyebrows, and Xuexin''s face suddenly became dementia. A moment later, he whispered: "the hall opened before is still the periphery of the blood devil cave, and the entrance of the real blood devil cave should be opened in three months. Of course, there are still some secrets about this place, which our blood Yuan Dynasty doesn''t know."


    The voice fell, and Xuexin showed a giggle.


    Huang Quanying''s face showed a touch of pure light. It was obvious that at the moment he had got the news he wanted to know. Now he smiled at Ye Chong, but he had retired.


    "Three months later?" Ye Chong pondered. A moment later, he smiled, stretched out his hand, directly broke Xuexin''s head, and threw his body into the blood demon sea. After that, he clapped his hands and left with his hands.


    "Three months later?"


    Just now, Xuesi''s voice was not deliberately covered up, so this sentence fell into everyone''s ears at almost the same time. It turns out that the real blood devil cave still needs three months to officially open. This is great news for everyone. At least it shows that their waiting for so long will not be wasted.


    "Three months, I''m afraid these three months are enough to attract more strong people from all sides?"


    "It''s not necessarily. After all, it''s not easy to cross the blood demon sea. Even if some forces want to spread the news and summon their fellow martial brothers, I''m afraid there may not be enough time."


    "I''m afraid there will be a series of wars in these three months. Although no one knows what kind of scene the real blood devil cave will be if it is opened. But since it is destined to be opened, I''m afraid many people will solve their enemies first."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for the next three months."


    "However, there seems to be some news that there are many spiritual formulas and tools on the foreign islands. Maybe it would be better to try your luck in those places."


    Countless strong people discussed in a low voice, and then the crowd dispersed slowly. As for the death of Xuexin, no one paid attention to it at all.


    In the crowd, in a corner, Yanyu and others gathered together and stared at the direction of Ye Chong''s disappearance.


    "Unexpectedly, the news we tried so hard to know leaked out in this way, but it was also the way that Xuexin wanted to die. After all, he was too arrogant in the past three months." Bai Yu, a young man with silver hair, sneered and looked sarcastic on his face.


    "Ye Chong, what is he going to do?" Bagu frowned. Ye Chong would spread the news like this. What does he want to do.


    "After all, he is only one person, and the periphery of the blood devil cave is already in great danger. I''m afraid the real blood devil cave will kill opportunities step by step. If no one takes the lead for him, wouldn''t he be in trouble?" Yanyu sneered, "However, since we got the news, we also need to make good preparations. If the real blood devil cave is opened, the inheritance will be born. At that time, everything will be a battle between dragons and tigers. Don''t be careless."


    When the voice fell, Yanyu waved, but left slowly with a large number of people.


    In addition, many strong people gathered together, and everyone looked a little strange. Obviously, ye Chong''s actions exceeded many people''s expectations and made them unable to understand. However, these strong people didn''t say much, but dispersed one by one, waiting for the upcoming conflict.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on a small island in the blood devil sea, this island is not like other islands. It is full of all kinds of miraculous drugs and temples. Only a small stone pavilion is located on the side of the sea cliff. The waves below are beating, which can be called a unique scenery.


    At the moment, ye Chong sat in the stone pavilion, took out several elixirs and swallowed them, staring at the island where the blood devil cave is located, looking indifferent.


    A moment later, ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly, and then he said faintly, "since he came, he came out. He''s still hiding his head and tail in this place. Don''t you think it''s very boring?"


    "Ye Chong, you are really extraordinary." hearing the speech, a figure slowly came out of a shadow on the island. Her voice was cold, like an iceberg, but it was very pleasant.


    The figure is tall and slim. Under the wind of the night, the black silk robe is tightly attached to it, revealing an extremely beautiful figure, just like an elf under the moon.


    "It''s you!" Ye Chong looks back at her, but he has recognized that this person is the woman in black who secretly shot when he entered the bloody hall some days ago. Even ye Chong can''t imagine that she was hiding in the dark.


    "You really noticed me." the woman in black stared at Ye Chong. Her face was hidden under the black veil.


    "What''s up?" Ye Chong frowned and opened his mouth. The woman is too mysterious. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to provoke at the moment.


    "You casually let the waste Xuexin tell the great secret, which made my layout for many days meaningless. Do you think I have something to do with you?" the woman stared at Ye Chong, suddenly smiled and whispered.


    "Then you want to trouble me?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s not trouble for you, but you always need to compensate for breaking my plan, don''t you?" the woman in black stared at Ye Chong, her eyes shining like two crystal agates.


    "What if I say no." Ye Chong shrugged indifferently. Although he could guess that the origin of this woman''s back and scenery must be extremely complicated, what if the back and scenery were extraordinary here?


    "You really have a character. No wonder my younger martial sister values you so much, and your performance these days also shows your value." the woman in black appreciated.


    "Your younger martial sister." Ye Chong frowned. After he looked at the woman for a moment, he said faintly, "are you from shengruxuan, or is there a divine religion?"


    "What do you think?" the woman in black smiled.


    "Although shengruxuan is a group of hypocrites, he always acts in an atmosphere. He won''t hide like you. On the contrary, the neurotic doctrine of the divine religion is not different from your behavior." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Ah." the woman chuckled and didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, she looked at Ye Chong with a little interest. After a long time, she smiled, "I''m very interested. You''re just from a big Zhou Dynasty and a small Xingxiang sect. Why can you have a little understanding of the peerless orthodoxy in the world? These things can''t be done by ordinary people... Ye Chong, which ancient country do you come from, or Taigu Lingshan, or the unfathomable... Immortal Emperor platform."


    Ye Zhong looked at the woman in black. After a long time, he smiled and said, "the legendary Immortal Emperor platform is a first-class force in the world. I like snow to hide peerless Tianjiao. I don''t think I can reach that level? What''s more, even if I really come from Immortal Emperor platform, I will admit it?"


    "So, this topic has no meaning."


    "Just like, it doesn''t make any sense for you to ask me about my origin, does it?" the woman in black smiled. "So, what we should talk about now is how to cooperate, not each other''s origin, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 223

    "Cooperation?" Ye Zhong frowned. "I don''t think we need cooperation."


    "Don''t say that. You and I are all alone here. It always takes a few hands to carry out some things, doesn''t it?" the woman in black smiled, and then saw her walk to the stone chair opposite Ye Chong and sit down. As soon as she raised her hand, she immediately saw a piece of spirit fruit and spirit wine falling on the stone table, and she compared an invitation posture.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept over these spiritual fruits and wine, and his face was strange. These spirit fruits and spirit wine are a little more exquisite than the things prepared for the emperor''s birthday banquet that day, and it''s really not easy for this woman to carry such things with her.


    "Now, can we have a good chat?" the woman in black herself made a glass of spirit wine for ye chongkan and whispered. This cup of spirit wine is brewed from dozens of miraculous drugs. Just one cup will have extremely abundant energy. If swallowed, it can bring great benefits to people''s body.


    Ye Chong stared at each other for a long time. After a moment, he smiled, took the spirit wine and swallowed it slowly. He wanted to see what the other party''s so-called cooperation was all about.


    However, seeing ye Zhong''s action, the woman in black was not in a hurry. Instead, she took the spiritual fruit and opened a corner of the black veil of the interview, revealing a thrilling touch of purplish red.


    This is a kind of beauty completely different from the Qingyin fairy of shengruxuan. The Qingyin fairy is as beautiful as ink painting, elegant and implicit. But from the corner of the woman''s charming face, it can be seen that this is a kind of radiant beauty. The two kinds of beauty are quite different, but they are equally pleasing to the eye.


    At the moment, ye Chong can basically guess that the woman in black in front of him comes from the divine religion.


    "Is it the holy woman in the church?" this is an extremely terrible guess. If so, the origin of this woman will be somewhat amazing.


    "Why, do I look good? Do you always look at me to be a minister under my skirt?" the woman in black raised her head and looked at Ye Chong. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. The question was very bold.


    Ye Chong smiled silently, but did not answer the question.


    The woman in black smiled with a "Puff Chi", her delicate body trembled and her delicate body swayed constantly, which was dazzling.


    Soon, after three rounds of wine, the spirit fruit on the stone table was also eaten by the two people.


    The woman in black stood up, stretched out without gesture, and then whispered, "well, now we have drunk wine and eaten. Should we discuss how to cooperate?"


    "If it''s for the inheritance of blood demon sect, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate very well?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s not easy for us to get the inheritance of the blood demon sect even if we cooperate. Apart from others, there is no easy to deal with just the thirteen princes of Tang Gu and yin-yang Gu Mingyu. Besides, the blood demon cave will not open for three months, so we don''t have to cooperate at this moment?" the girl in black shook her head.


    "What do you mean..." Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t understand for a moment. Besides the inheritance of the blood demon sect, there was anything else to cooperate with.


    "I see your expression. You probably know something about the first chance in the legend?" the woman in black whispered.


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "to tell you the truth, I only know that there will be a chance for the opening of the ancient battlefield, but I still haven''t figured out what the so-called chance is."


    "The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. This is the way of heaven. When Heaven goes to one, it is a thread of vitality," said the girl in black, looking strange and slowly opening her mouth, "This so-called glimmer of vitality, perhaps, is the chance we want to compete for this time. However, before it appears, perhaps none of us can know what it is, but the children of the great demons may know more than we do..."


    Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the last half sentence of the girl in black. He just frowned and reached out to knock on the table. After a moment, he looked at the woman in black strangely and frowned: "you say a glimmer of vitality is a glimmer of opportunity. Is it that the Western wasteland will be destroyed?"


    "I don''t know whether it will be destroyed, but I know that it will change. Whether it''s the ancient kingdom, the ancient Lingshan, or the legendary Immortal Emperor platform, if you don''t make preparations early, then the sun and the moon are likely to turn upside down and heaven and earth exchange." the girl in Black said faintly, "However, this is only my personal speculation, or that sentence. The children of those great monsters should know more about it. Because those great monsters are standing at the peak of the Western wasteland, and many of them even have the power of the upper world. However, they all focus on the opening of the ancient battlefield."


    "Is that chance so important?" Ye Chong was stunned slightly, which could attract the great demon and make him give up the upper world temporarily. The so-called chance was really terrible.


    "Well, do you and I want to cooperate? We don''t do anything else. We''ll solve those unaccompanied monsters, descendants of the ancient kingdom and creatures of Taigu Lingshan, so as to make preparations as soon as possible after March, otherwise there will be a mess at that time, and we won''t be able to do it. What''s more, if we''re lucky, we can get the news we want to know from those people." The woman in black smiled and finally said her purpose of coming here this time. It turned out that it was like this, which made Ye Zhong speechless.


    At the moment, even ye Chong can''t see through this woman''s strength, but even if she is weak, she will at least be the eighth level power of forging body. Such characters, plus themselves, if they secretly make ideas about those guys in these three months, I''m afraid they can really solve many characters and clear the way for the final battle of the blood devil cave.


    "Why? Do you agree? If you don''t, maybe the next time we meet, I will cooperate with others to deal with you." the girl in black smiled.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Zhong chuckled.


    "It''s not a threat, but a fact. I must do it. I''m just cooperating with someone."


    "I haven''t asked yet." Ye Zhong stood up and whispered.


    "You can call me Youlian." the woman in black whispered.


    "You Lian?" Ye Chong smiled. Then he stretched out and whispered, "well, I''ll cooperate with you, but no matter what benefits I get in the process, you and I need to share equally."


    "That''s natural. You regard me as an unreasonable person." Youlian smiled. Then she waved her hand, handed over a pair of cloth shoes and said faintly, "these are duntian shoes. Since we want to do great things this time, we have to come and go without a trace. Be careful. Even if I gave them to you."


    Ye Chong glanced at the cloth shoes in his hand and looked surprised. The shape of this object is simple, that is, it is only a low-grade spiritual weapon, but its function is great. It can make him temporarily have the ability to resist the sky. Originally, this ability can be possessed only after he has cultivated the innate spiritual elixir of martial arts.


    Although the leaf weight has been vacated before, it consumes a lot, but with this thing, it can reduce a lot of consumption.


    "I''m not going to return this to you." Ye Zhong put on duntian''s shoes impolitely and smiled.


    "This is the early investment. Let''s go. We''ve wasted a lot of time." the voice fell, and Youlian''s body shape has led out first.


    Ye Chong also moved and kept up quickly. At the moment, they are walking on the sea at an extremely fast speed.


    "Why don''t we attack Prince Tanggu 13 first? I''m very interested in his natural vision. If I can explore it, it''s good for you and me." Ye Chong whispered and provided the target.


    "That guy''s goal is too big. Even if he really wants to deal with him, he can''t be in front of people. However, I think the huangquan parrot is good before. The original magic power of their family is terrible. If I can get its spirit, I''ll deduce it." Youlian thought for a moment and seriously put forward her opinion.


    Neither Prince Tanggu nor the golden spring parrot are the most peak existence in the field. When ordinary strong people meet them, they are estimated to have to retreat. But at the moment, ye Chong and Youlian are discussing who should start with them first. If the matter comes out, many people will be stunned and unbelievable.


    They quickly approached the island reef where the blood devil cave was located, and their body shape swam on the outside. After a long time, they looked at each other and sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that those guys are so cautious. They work together one by one. It''s a little troublesome to break each one." Youlian sighed. Along the way, they met more than a dozen groups of people, but at least three or more super talents took the seat, which made them headache, because these people have to deal with, not once or twice. If they fall into a siege, Even with the strength of Ye Zhong, it will be very troublesome to get out.


    "Most of these guys don''t have any good ideas. Naturally, they will pay attention to it. It''s easy to understand." Ye Chong whispered, and then his eyes suddenly fell to a direction and moved slightly. "It seems that it''s still our thirteen Prince''s good man. He disdains to cooperate with others, but he has become the most suitable object."


    Hearing the speech, Youlian also looked at the past and saw that there was a golden warship on the sea at the moment. The thirteen Prince stood at the bow. At the moment, his third eye opened and looked at the direction of the bloody hall, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "I have forgotten that his third eye in the legend can go through the prohibition together and directly see the origin. Perhaps he is the one who knows the most about the vitality of the blood devil cave in this field!" Youlian suddenly remembered something and opened her mouth quietly, with a look of thinking on her face. "Good, let''s start with him and see what he knows!"

 Chapter 224

    Ye Chong and Youlian float on the sea and move gently with the wave. At the moment, their eyes are locked on the thirteen Prince of Tanggu. Their eyes are full of strange colors.


    Ye Chong has long wanted to attack the thirteen prince. Ye Chong is very interested in all natural things. The thirteen Prince''s natural vision has aroused Ye Chong''s great interest. If you have a chance, ye Zhong will never mind studying a psychic eye.


    Youlian is interested in what the thirteen Prince''s soul eye sees at the moment. At the moment, she is silent and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "But there''s still a problem." Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth lightly. "Even if we can catch this guy, how do we know what he found? It''s not easy to search his soul. I don''t want to make everyone cheaper this time."


    "It''s easy. I''ll teach you... There''s a kind of elixir in my family, called tuzhendan. As long as you forcibly feed one at that time, he will answer whatever you want to ask. It''s absolutely impossible." Youlian whispered after a moment of silence.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong suddenly pulled out of the corner of his eye, which was a subconscious step back. He was a little more cautious about the Youlian.


    If she fed a tuzhendan, the end would be a bit more terrible than death.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t have a few tuzhendan, it''s extremely precious. Now its pill has long been lost. If it wasn''t for that chance, I wouldn''t want to use it here." Youlian seemed to see through Ye Chong''s mind, glanced at him and said lightly.


    "It''s really good." Ye Chong smiled on his face. No one could see whether he really believed this sentence or just listened.


    "Let''s find a chance to do it these days. We should conserve our energy and let him know more things. We must not waste." Youlian opened her mouth with a bit of flesh pain, then waved her hand and took Ye Chong. They carefully retreated to the shore and monitored the thirteen prince in the distance. According to Youlian, tuzhendan is extremely precious. We must thoroughly fatten the big "fat sheep" of the 13th prince, and then consider how to kill it.


    Seven days later, the spirit eyes of the 13th prince finally closed slowly, and his breath became weak at the moment. Obviously, it consumed him a lot to urge the spirit eyes for a long time. But at the moment, he didn''t care about recovery. He just closed his eyes and thought. Obviously, this time, he moved his spiritual eyes and let him know a lot.


    "This is the best time. Let''s act separately. You go first and I''ll find a chance to feed him tuzhendan." Youlian looked at this scene and waved her white fist excitedly.


    Ye Zhong looked at her thoughtfully and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t pit you on this matter, and you can rest assured. No matter what important news you get, it must be shared by you and me, but now you must work well according to our agreement." Youlian smiled with a little timidity.


    Ye Chong reached out and touched his nose. After a while, he sighed. His body moved, just stepping on the wave.


    "Those who come stop, this sea area has been blocked by our soup valley. If you don''t want to die, you can retreat!" when you see someone suddenly approaching, the generals under the 13th Prince have said in a loud voice.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "I''m an acquaintance of your prince. I just come to catch up with him. Won''t I be unwelcome?"


    "What? It''s you!"


    When the generals heard the speech, their eyes fell on Ye Chong. A moment later, their faces were full of surprise and anger.


    They are very familiar with Ye Chong. It''s just that this person got a high look from their Lord. It''s just that this person refused the Lord''s invitation and dared to do it. It''s damn!


    "Don''t let him close, kill!" someone reacted instantly, gave a sharp shout, waved his hand, and a terrorist attack roared out.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong clapped and slapped the attack directly, and then grabbed it with his right hand in the air. The thunder gun appeared in the palm of his hand. With Ye Chong''s sweep, it suddenly turned into a huge thunder light gun shadow and went towards the bow of the golden ship.


    "It''s you!"


    On the golden boat, the 13th prince was wearing a golden armor and holding the sun. He turned back slowly and a touch of anger appeared on his face.


    "Hiss -"


    The next moment, the gold in his hand waved and roared out into a golden light. He arbitrarily blocked Ye Chong''s attack. He had fought with Ye Chong and basically knew that ye Chong''s move contained some power.


    "Boom -"


    The two lights collided, and in an instant, the blood waves on the whole sea were surging, and the roaring sound came out.


    With one move, ye Chong''s body did not retreat but went forward. Instead, he roared out towards the front. The thunder gun in his palm turned into streamer, sweeping countless offensives and sweeping away towards the location of the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteen Prince''s face was slightly frozen. At the moment, although he was in a weak period, ye Chong''s breath was much stronger than that of the last fight. It was obvious that he had made some progress, which made his mind focus on Ye Chong in an instant. The golden light in his hand kept rising and roaring out.


    "Whew -"


    However, at the moment when the 13th Prince tried his best, suddenly a dark light appeared on his side, a light attack flashed out, and almost irresistible hanged at the place where the 13th prince was located.


    "Broken -"


    The thirteen Prince''s look changed greatly, the gold in his hand danced, and the murderous spirit soared in an instant, trying to block the two who shot at the same time. His generals also reacted instantly and rushed out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the same time, many figures rushed out from all directions and entered Tanggu. These are the pride of the family, but they are constantly afraid of the 13th prince. When they see someone besieging the 13th prince at the moment, they are decisive and fall into the well. It is obvious that they want to solve the doomed most troublesome enemy the 13th prince at this moment.


    The action of these strong men was beyond the expectation of Ye Chong and Youlian. They looked at each other and had the strongest means of urging them with extreme tacit understanding. In the palm of Youlian''s hand, a black lotus spreads out. Ye Chong also instantly urges the Shura sword seal. One palm prints out. Fifteen Shura sword seals are superimposed in an instant, which is extremely powerful and terrible.


    Seeing this scene, other figures who shot directly shook off the generals they faced, but directly urged the strongest means to attack the place where the 13th prince was located.


    The golden light on the 13th Prince suddenly broke out, his hair was elegant, his third eye opened instantly, burst into an extremely bright light, and shone around.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the natural spirit eye burst out with great power, which made the spirit formula attacking all around melt like the first snow in the scorching sun. Those figures who attacked and attacked changed their faces at the moment, and quickly withdrew one by one.


    Even ye Chong and Youlian both looked a little changed and stepped back.


    "Die for me!" roared the thirteenth prince. He was really annoyed.


    "Whew -"


    At the same time, a small pill flew out and directly disappeared into the mouth of the thirteen prince. He was a little stunned and couldn''t react.


    The next moment, I saw that Youlian changed a mark quickly, and I saw that the thirteen princes took out a piece of Lingyu and pasted it in the center of their eyebrows, and then threw it out.


    "Pa -"


    Starting with Lingyu, Youlian''s body retreated in an instant.


    At the same time, a mosquito like voice came from ye Chong''s ear: "retreat quickly. We should have got what we want to know."


    "Pass the sound into the secret!?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned. This Youlian definitely came from immortal Taoism and peerless religion. Unexpectedly, she could master these strange spiritual formulas skillfully.


    However, he didn''t have time to say anything more. Instead, he moved, avoided the attack of the 13th Prince and retreated directly.


    The most important thing was that they retreated, but the thirteen Prince reacted in a moment of slight stupor.


    "No! It''s tuzhendan!" his face was cold for a moment, and he didn''t think that he had been Yin.


    "A bunch of waste, die for me!"


    The next moment, he was furious, and a terrible light broke out on the sun in his hand, sweeping around. Several people who had no time to respond at the moment when ye Chong and Youlian retreated directly burst into minced meat. Obviously, the 13th Prince has been completely angered and doesn''t hesitate to make a strong move at the moment.


    The remaining strong men who escaped just returned to the islands and reefs. They waved their hands and retreated with a large number of people. They also knew that they were equivalent to marrying others. It was obvious that someone was planning on Prince Tanggu 13, but they just helped the tyranny. If they didn''t leave soon, if Prince 13 was angry with them, Then they can''t afford the loss.


    "Who! Who the hell is it! Get out! Ye Chong, is it you!" on the sea, the 13th Prince shouted up to the sky. The golden light in the third eye roared and swept away to the place where ye Chong fled, but he was a little slow after all. At this moment, ye Chong''s figure has disappeared.


    The thirteen Prince''s body was suspended on the sea, and his face was full of rage. After a long time, he finally woke up. This time, he didn''t open his eyes, but sat on the golden boat and recovered quickly. Obviously, he finally reacted at the moment. Although he lost a lot and was recruited, he still didn''t know how many people were staring at him. If he wasn''t careful, the final end would be more sad. Therefore, at the moment, he could only resist his anger and recover quickly.


    "What a strong guy!" in the distance, ye Chong and Youlian gathered together and looked at the thirteen prince who calmed down at the moment. They both felt a slight twitch in the corners of their eyes. Such an opponent could be called a terror.

 Chapter 225

    "Fortunately, he has succeeded. From now on, he must be very cautious. It''s even more difficult to get him to win again." Youlian whispered with some happiness.


    "I just don''t know if what we got this time is valuable." Ye Chong stared at the jade piece in Youlian''s hand and whispered.


    "Well, you can have a look first, lest I deceive you." Youlian handed the jade piece to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, then took the jade piece and pasted it in the center of his eyebrows. A moment later, his body shook slightly, and an incredible color appeared on his face. Could it be so? Is this the secret of the blood devil cave?


    Seeing ye Chong''s strange look, Youlian also quickly took the jade piece and pasted it in the center of her eyebrows. A moment later, her look became extremely strange.


    "So it is. However, the natural vision of the thirteen princes seems to be ordinary. What they see is too vague. We can''t be sure. We may have to go to the blood devil cave at that time to determine whether it is true." Youlian whispered.


    "If this is true, I''m afraid the inheritance of the blood demon sect is really a little unimaginable." Ye Zhong gently breathed out and slowly opened his mouth.


    "In that case, we have to step up. Some single opponents can be solved first, so as to prepare for the future as soon as possible." there is a faint light in Youlian''s eyes. According to her, all the strong people present at the moment will be enemies. If we can solve some first, we must solve some first.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. They quickly hid into the waves and went in all directions.


    In the following period of time, the two people can be called tacit cooperation. They directly took away many young Tianjiao, either killed or disabled, so that they lost the power to continue the competition and had to retreat.


    However, in this process, ye Chong feels that he may have been trapped by this Youlian pit, because many people don''t know her identity. However, many people talk about ye Chong, but ye Chong doesn''t care too much. Being concerned by these weak people doesn''t put too much pressure on him.


    Just three months passed quickly. In these three months, at least half of the strong were forced back by Ye Chong and had to leave this sea area. But there are other strong people entering, and these strong people entering are more powerful.


    Even ye Chong and Youlian can''t stop this kind of thing, so in the end, they are too lazy to do it, because in this case, in the face of the temptation of blood demon sect inheritance, it''s almost impossible for them to stop the entry of these strong people alone.


    "I''m afraid our cooperation must end here. It''s only three days before the blood devil cave is opened. If what the 13th prince saw on that day is true, we may be the enemy after entering the blood devil cave." on this day, Youlian''s body was suspended on the sea. She looked a little hesitant. After a moment of silence, she glanced at Ye Chong.


    "Then you say, should I solve you first at this moment and solve the biggest opponent at that time?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "If you are sure, just do it." Youlian looked unchanged and opened her mouth at will.


    "No, if so, I''ve done it now." Ye Chong sighed and answered honestly. He was really not sure to take Youlian down.


    Youlian also looked at Ye Chong and sighed, "I''m not sure about each other. If you say so, you and I can only see our abilities at that time."


    After looking at each other for a moment, they both looked at each other and smiled. Both sides are partners, and then they must be the biggest enemies. After all, whether it is the inheritance of the blood demon sect or the first-line opportunity in the legend, it is something that can never be handed over to others. Therefore, at that time, we can only rely on our abilities.


    "In that case, please!" Youlian was silent. With a slight wave of her hand and a flash of her body, she disappeared on the sea.


    Ye Chong stared at the direction of her disappearance. After half a ring, his body moved and fell on the island and reef of the bloody hall. His body stood on a rock and frowned slightly at the front.


    In three days, the real blood devil cave will be opened. It doesn''t have to be that time. Even now, there are some dragons and snakes in the field, and the heroes gather.


    But ye Chong didn''t care too much. He just stood high and stared silently at the front.


    However, many people''s attention soon fell on him. After all, in this area, ye Chong''s name is extremely loud at the moment, although it is not as famous as the 13th Prince and yin-yang Gu Mingyu. However, many people are still somewhat afraid of him. Obviously, they know that he has played against many strong people.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. It''s said that he has shot at countless strong people these days. I don''t know how many talents have to quit because of him. It seems that we really underestimate him!" a group of young Tianjiao gathered together. The first is the blonde young Yanyu and others. At the moment, they pay attention to Ye Chong and their eyes are extremely dignified, because many single talents have been solved by Ye Chong recently. Under such circumstances, ye Chong dared to show up by himself. It was obvious that he had something to rely on, or he didn''t pay attention to these people in the field at all.


    "Brother Yanyu, is this ye Chong?" a group of people in blood robes gathered at the side of Yanyu''s body. A young man with a somewhat strange appearance walked out. The blood smell on his body was extremely strong. At the moment, staring at Ye Chong, there was blood light spreading in his eyes.


    Obviously, this person must come from the Xueyuan Dynasty. The two princes of the Xueyuan Dynasty were solved by Ye Chong. Others must not ignore this and must come to the door.


    "It''s this man, but he''s stronger than when he first met." Yanyu opened his mouth carefully, and strange colors flashed in his eyes. If the strong man from the blood Yuan Dynasty wanted to fight, he would not stop.


    "It''s you! Ye Chong!"


    In the other direction, Prince Tanggu 13 stood at the bow of the golden boat. He stared at Ye Chong. There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes, which made the surrounding air freeze.


    Remembering that ye Zhong plotted against him three months ago, the prince''s eyes became colder and colder.


    In addition to these two sides, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, although most people were a little afraid in their eyes and didn''t want to compete with Ye Chong at the moment. But many of them are the real pride of the family. At the moment, they stare at Ye Chong and are eager to try.


    "Many of you know my means. If anyone wants to make a move at this time, as long as he can afford the consequences, please don''t hesitate." Ye Chong glanced at the place in the presence and said faintly. There is a state of suppression here. Although his strength at the three levels of heaven, earth and earth is not invincible, few people in the field can compete with him. As for the others, he didn''t pay any attention at the moment. After all, we must not flinch if we want to compete for the inheritance and first-line opportunities of blood demon sect.


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s eyes fell on the bloody hall in front again, as if thinking about something.


    "This guy is too strong. Although he may not be as strong as the 13th Prince of Tanggu and others, he is absolutely strong. If he is allowed to enter the blood devil cave, I''m afraid we will lose all opportunities."


    "If I could kill Ye Chong at this moment, I would have a much better chance."


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult. It''s said that ye Chong''s strength has already entered the eighth triple level of forging body and passed the heaven. But there is realm suppression in the ancient battlefield. Unless the strong person who can also take a step in the first way of martial arts, others, even if they are the strong person in the innate elixir of martial arts, are not a dish in front of him at the moment."


    "Perhaps, only a few people in the field can resist and resist him!"


    Countless strong people secretly discuss it, but no one dares to try it at this time. After all, ye Chong is a real strong man in the three passes.


    "Ye Chong, you have known the secret of the blood devil cave, right?" Prince Tanggu 13 suddenly took a step forward, his sight fell on Ye Chong and said faintly. The sound roared in the field.


    "I really know the secret, thanks to the generous gift of the 13th prince." Ye Chong turns back and stares at the 13th prince, knowing that the other party can''t help it. At the moment, he just wants to find an excuse. In that case, he will give it to him. Can I really be afraid of him?


    "Good courage!"


    The 13th Prince nodded, and then the sun in his hand swept towards the front, which turned into a golden light and rain and roared out towards Ye Chong. In an instant, the whole field roared and showed several powerful powers.


    "Are you strong again?" Ye Chong stares at this scene and frowns slightly. These days, he is not the only one who is constantly becoming stronger. It is estimated that he is also a real strong person such as the 13th prince, who is constantly cultivating and becoming stronger in this process. If you still look at these people from the previous perspective, maybe the next person who suffers a great loss will be yourself!


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong sneered, and his face became dignified. Then his body turned, and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm of his hand. With a gentle wave of his arm, a terrible sword roared out and impacted towards the front.


    "Click -"


    The huge roar sounded, and two extremely terrible offensives collided in an instant. In an instant, the huge waves were surging. The terrorist momentum made many strong people around them look slightly changed.


    This is the encounter of the strong in the three levels of heaven. Their physical body has been strong enough to be unimaginable to ordinary people. Even those who are strong in the innate aura of martial arts are extremely difficult to occupy an advantage in front of them.


    At the moment, the two teenagers who shot can definitely be called a generation of Tianjiao!

 Chapter 226

    The two terrorist offensives were intertwined in the air, and the startling sounds came out. The violent wind shook the blood waves below. Many strong men looked greatly changed and subconsciously retreated towards the rear. Obviously, they didn''t want to be affected by the two people who started.


    After a long time, the fluctuation dissipated slowly, and their bodies reappeared. However, at the moment, both of them are standing in the field without any abnormality.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. The thirteen prince was already extremely strong. Now he is really stronger.


    The thirteen prince was also surprised in the depths of his eyes. When he first saw Ye Chongzhi, although he was a little interested in Ye Chongzhi, he just wanted to take him as a servant, not how powerful he was. But at the moment, he was really restrained by Ye Zhong''s means. Just a few months, this guy can be so strong? It''s unimaginable!


    This worthy opponent, if allowed to grow up, might not be his opponent even with the power of the thirteen princes.


    At this moment, the 13 Prince''s mind of admiring Ye Chong was finally restrained by him. He looked at Ye Chong. After a moment, his face became colder and colder. Then he raised the sun, instructed Ye Chong, and opened his mouth lightly: "come here, the prince cut you!"


    Ye Chong stared at the thirteen prince. After a moment, he suddenly grinned and said, "the thirteen Prince is really powerful and domineering. Why don''t you roll over and die?"


    The two sides compete with each other. Even the words are full of the smell of killing and cutting, which is eye-catching.


    Ye Chong''s face looked like a smile, while the 13th Prince''s face was cold. He stared at Ye Chong and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes. But after a long time, he still didn''t do it. The last time he suffered a big loss under Ye Chong''s hands, he was inexplicably fed a tuzhendan, which made the 13th Prince have too much doubt and caution about ye Chong. He was really afraid that he would be caught again, and he absolutely didn''t want to let people know the secret he had known in the past three months.


    Therefore, after looking at Ye Chong for a moment, the sun in the hands of the 13th Prince slowly dropped. He no longer looked at Ye Chong, but looked at the direction of the bloody hall with a cold look.


    This scene made many strong people look at it. The posture of the 13th Prince of Tanggu does not mean that he is afraid of Ye Chong, but it also means that ye Chong''s strength and means are enough for him to pay attention to. He doesn''t want to fight with Ye Chong at this moment.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of caution. Even Prince Tanggu was so afraid of him, which was enough to show his strength.


    "Oh, thirteen princes, it seems that your Tang Gu is just like this. Or are you afraid?" in the other direction, suddenly there was a burst of gentle laughter. People''s eyes shifted, and they saw a huge stone. At the moment, a man in black and white robes looked at the scene with a smile on his face.


    "Yin Yang Gu Mingyu!" when they looked at this man, their eyes narrowed. Only such a figure dared to ridicule the 13th prince.


    The 13th Prince looked up slowly when he heard the speech. His cold eyes fell on Mingyu. After half a ring, he said faintly: "after starting the inheritance of blood demon sect, I will kill you first, and then ye Chong."


    "Ha ha, it''s so powerful and domineering!" Mingyu smiled, and the sarcasm on her face made no secret of it. "Now you''re not ye Chong''s opponent, and you won''t be his opponent in the future, because you''re afraid of him in your heart, so you don''t need to do it. You''ve lost."


    "Really? Then do you want to try?" there was a golden light on the 13th prince, which was as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    "Why don''t you dare? Come on, let''s fight!" mingyusi didn''t give in. The black-and-white breath swept away. They were clearly the eighth strongest in forging. They hadn''t cultivated their aura yet. However, at the moment, they both looked amazing and terrible.


    After such tit for tat for a moment, suddenly, the thirteen Prince smiled coldly, but took the initiative to restrain his breath and retreated again, which was extremely inconsistent with his usual style.


    Mingyu was stunned when he saw this scene. A moment later, he looked thoughtfully at Ye Chong, who was indifferent at the moment. He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything, but stepped back slowly.


    Ye Chong glanced at the two men, and then sneered. The two men clearly saw it clearly. If they started at this moment, they would only be cheaper to others. Teenagers are not impulsive, so they can be called real enemies. They need to pay enough attention to them.


    After gazing at them for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes shifted and fell into the bloody hall again, waiting at ease.


    "Ye Zhong, it seems that you know a lot of Secrets of the blood devil cave. Why don''t you tell them and share them with everyone?" suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded in the field, with a taste of ridicule. "Before, you weren''t very generous and let people know all the secrets? Why are you stingy now?"


    Ye Chong frowned and glanced back at the bottom, but he saw that the person who spoke at the moment was a handsome boy with an evil face. His breath was extremely terrible and bloody.


    "It''s the blood Yuan Dynasty again!" Ye Zhong looked at the man and sighed, "Why are you guys of the blood Yuan dynasty like flies? You can''t finish it no matter how you shoot them?"


    "Ye Chong, you trapped my brother and killed my brother. Now you''re still talking wildly. It seems that you really must promise to die!" the evil boy sneered and said, with a cruel look on his face.


    "Oh? The second prince of the Xueyuan dynasty?" Ye Zhong exclaimed, then shook his head. "I advise you to go away. If even you die in my hands, your Xueyuan Dynasty will really end."


    "You --"


    The second prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty was very angry, and his blood light was raging all over his body. The whole person became extremely fierce, and his breath suddenly became extremely terrible. Obviously, his strength was stronger than the other two princes, otherwise he would not appear here.


    "Your Highness, you''d better let your subordinates wait for action."


    At the moment when the second prince was about to take action, suddenly, one of the blood robed people standing behind him walked out slowly, stared at Ye Chong and said faintly. When he just opened his mouth, the blood of yin and evil spread out on the surface of his body and shrouded in all directions, which made many people unnaturally fight a cold war.


    Obviously, this person must have killed countless creatures, otherwise there could be no such breath.


    "Shua -"


    There was no nonsense. The man in the blood robe just looked at Ye Chong lightly and clapped his palm at will. In an instant, he saw a blood claw as big as a hill and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was.


    Many strong people are awe inspiring. The person who takes the shot is so strong that he must be the seal. His own strength should at least have the success of the innate aura of martial arts, otherwise he can''t show such power.


    "Blood claw, pure blood demon?" Ye Chong stared at the attack and opened his mouth indifferently. As soon as he squeezed the marks of his hands, he saw a huge Golden Tripod emerging on the top of his palm. With his actions, he killed in the middle of the air.


    "It''s only a spirit level top-grade spirit formula. You dare to take it out and make a fool of yourself." the person in the blood robe who took the hand opened his mouth indifferently. As soon as he pressed his palm, he immediately saw the Golden Tripod clicking and finally turned into powder.


    However, before the blood robed man finished sneering, his pupils suddenly contracted, because the next moment, a figure had flashed in front of him, then pinched his throat with one hand, and then smashed his body to the ground.


    "Dong -"


    At the moment when the blood robed man didn''t have time to respond, his head was smashed to the ground by Ye Chong. Then ye Chong stepped forward, stepped on his head with one foot, twisted it a few times, looked up, smiled and said, "you guys of the blood Yuan Dynasty are so weak?"


    This scene made many people''s eyes twitch. The person who took the shot was a pure blood demon. His physical strength was extremely strong, and he must have his own cultivation experience, otherwise he would not take the place of the second prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty at this time. However, these characters are still not enough to see in front of Ye Chong. It''s amazing.


    Just one move, his capable generals were defeated inexplicably, and the look of the second prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty became extremely ugly. Among the three princes of the blood Yuan Dynasty, he was the least enthusiastic about power and power, and he worshipped an ancient religion since childhood. This time, he entered the ancient battlefield because of special circumstances. Less than half a year after he came to the ancient battlefield, he learned that his brother died again in the hands of a guy named Ye Chong, so he had to come forward to safeguard the dignity of the Xueyuan Dynasty.


    However, at the moment, his generals were defeated in such humiliating ways.


    At this moment, the cold electricity flickered in the eyes of the second prince of the blood Yuan Dynasty. He was a noble second prince with his own dignity and conceit. How can he be humiliated here. Moreover, he took the first road of martial arts, extremely conceited.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the second prince of Xueyuan, xuege, clapped his right hand, and the bat wings appeared behind him. With his hands moving, he saw countless dark red flames enveloping him. With his body moving, a bat like dark red blood shadow appeared on his body surface, directly killing Ye Chong. Moreover, the attack was terrible!


    As soon as ye Chong''s eyes shrink, he doesn''t dare to be careless. When he starts, he shows a great power. Obviously, he has a great background, which can''t be compared with his two waste brothers.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s hands were intertwined, and then he saw that with his action, the Dao Shura sword seal appeared, suspended in front of him, and turned into streamer with Ye Chong!

 Chapter 227

    In mid air, two terrorist offensives roared out at the same time, but one blood light was vertical and horizontal, and the other was powerful. But even so, it''s just an instant effort. The two offensives still touch each other in an instant. In an instant, gorgeous brilliance spread out.


    "Dong -"


    The huge sound came out, the blood song''s body suddenly shook, retreated several steps towards the rear, and an incredible color appeared on his face. At the moment, there was blood slowly overflowing from the corners of his mouth. In this collision, he actually suffered a little loss.


    You know, he became a disciple of a great sect and thought he was several times better than the ordinary Tianjiao, but he was defeated by Ye Chong with one move.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! How is it possible! How is it possible!" the blood song roared, and the cold and crazy color appeared in his eyes, and his killing intention rushed into the sky.


    "Shua -"


    The next moment, his hands coagulated, and in an instant he saw the infinite blood cloud suddenly shrouded in the air. Then, the blood thunder condensed and cleaved down to the place where ye Chong was, which was extremely terrible.


    Ye Zhong frowned. The attack of the blood song could trigger a general trend of heaven and earth. This is already the category of divine formula, at least quasi divine formula. I didn''t expect that this person was so strong.


    The next moment, ye Chong''s six burial sword rhymes worked. He breathed out a long sigh. The marks of his hands were superimposed. The fifteen Shura sword prints in the palm of his hand were superimposed wildly. In the end, they turned into eighteen Shura sword prints. These Shura sword seals are superimposed together, showing an infinite power and extreme terror.


    "What? Quasi divine formula to touch?" someone recognized the terror of the attack of both sides. At present, he couldn''t help but take a breath, and an incredible color appeared on his face. You know, the power of the so-called quasi divine formula is extreme terror. There is no quasi divine formula in general dynasties, forces and families. Some so-called family Tianjiao have never practiced similar things at all. However, the power displayed by these two people is at the level of quasi divine formula, which can be called terror.


    "Die for me! Ye Chong! Die for me!"


    Blood song drank, his body rose to the sky, and his fingers pointed towards Ye Chong''s place. In an instant, he saw the blood thunder sweeping towards Ye Chong''s place, which was extremely terrible.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong took one step ahead and waved it with his right hand. The Shura sword seal in the palm of his hand roared out rapidly and burst out a powerful power, making the whole space tremble.


    "Bang bang -"


    The blood thunder fell, but all of them collapsed directly in front of Ye Chong. They were blocked by the Shura sword seal in his palm. No blood thunder could fall on him.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong waved at will and smashed the last blood thunder, and then his indifferent eyes fell on the slightly changed blood song at the moment, moving forward step by step.


    Xuege''s eyes twitched and his body almost subconsciously wanted to step back. His move was already one of his strongest means, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so strong. He destroyed his attack with the same move for no other reason.


    These figures can be called a generation of Tianjiao. Only a few people, such as Prince Tanggu 13 and yin-yang Gu Mingyu, can compare. Others are floating clouds in front of him.


    "Shua -"


    However, when things developed to this point, xuege could not shrink back. He gritted his teeth, the marks of his hands changed slightly, and a blood claw roared away directly to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s complexion remained unchanged, and he still took a palm towards the front to show his terrorist power.


    "Puff -"


    The two sides attacked and collided. The next moment, he saw Xuesong''s body tremble and stumble back towards the rear. One of his arms was broken, and his look was extremely ugly.


    "Shua Shua -"


    More than ten people in the blood robe flashed out and protected the blood song. At the same time, their eyes fell on Ye Chong, and there was dignified and killing intention in the depths of their eyes.


    "The people of the blood Yuan Dynasty, are they all so useless? Tujiwa dogs." Ye Chong shook off the broken arm in his hand and rubbed it into powder. After finishing this action, he looked at the many strong men of the blood Yuan Dynasty with a smile and opened his mouth lightly.


    Those people in blood robes looked ugly one by one. They stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, several of them walked out slowly.


    "If I were you, I would support your last prince to go away now. You know, two of your three princes have been killed by me. If this one dies under my hand, you will really be cut off." ye chongpo opened his mouth politely, which was a piece of advice. It was not that he didn''t dare to kill xuege, but if he made a strong move at the moment, If you waste your strength, you may be cheaper than others in the next competition.


    The blood robed people looked cold and looked back at the blood song.


    Blood song covered his broken arm and looked up at Ye Chong. After a long time, he said in a astringent voice: "you are strong, but this matter will not end here. My blood Yuan Dynasty will never die with you!"


    "Really?" Ye Chong chuckled, without any special expression. Obviously, he didn''t pay too much attention to the blood song.


    Blood song looked slightly changed, but he still slowly retreated. At the moment, he knew that he would not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    Ye Chong turned around faintly, and then his eyes fell on the blonde young Yanyu and his party. After staring at each other for a moment, ye Chong said faintly: "brother Yanyu, there was no conflict between you and me, but there was a kind of cooperative relationship. You do it yourself."


    Yanyu looked cold and almost had the impulse to spit blood. Ye Chong didn''t warn anyone. He warned himself at the critical moment. Did he see something, or did he deliberately want to lose his face.


    However, Yanyu is extremely afraid of Ye Chong at the moment. He snorts coldly, but he doesn''t speak. No matter whether the two sides have old accounts or not, it won''t be the moment if they really want to settle accounts.


    Ye Chong smiled, and his eyes fell on the thirteen Prince again. The two sides looked at each other in the middle of the air, and could hear the crackling sound of fire.


    These two are the real generation of Tianjiao. Although they have fought twice, they can only be regarded as taking advantage of each other. At the moment, the eyes of both sides are extremely dignified.


    After a long time, ye Chong suddenly smiled and said, "Prince 13, have you been on your golden boat? This should also be one of the Zhenguo spirit tools in your soup Valley? Are you going to take this boat when the blood demon cave opens?"


    The thirteen Prince''s eyes were suddenly cold. He looked at Ye Chong and said faintly, "you ask too much. Come and die yourself!"


    When the voice fell, the sun in the thirteen Prince''s hand raised and pointed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the infinite golden light swept out and turned into an extremely terrible attack, killing Ye Chong where he was. If you can, the thirteen princes don''t mind killing Ye Chong on the spot!


    "With you, not yet!"


    Ye Chong blew out his right fist and directly collapsed on the golden light, causing the golden light to break instantly. The terrorist wave rushed directly to the high sky, and the thunder spread.


    Both of them are the strong ones of forging the eighth triple three pass Tiantong, and if ye Chong''s inference is good, the other party should be like himself. At the moment, they have reached the level of Ditong. Therefore, even a trace of aftershock can easily shake a strong man with the seventh heaviest forging body to spit blood. At the moment, the seventh heaviest person in forging has no qualification to compete with Ye Zhong and others.


    "Shua Shua -"


    One move was blocked, but the thirteen Prince still looked indifferent. He swept out with a golden basket and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was. The attack was extremely fierce.


    Ye Chong sneered. The thunder flickered at the bottom of his feet and his body trembled. He suddenly appeared on the golden boat. His hands were superimposed, and the Dao Shura sword seal appeared, which had been photographed towards the front.


    The more he used it, the more he felt the extraordinary seal of Shura sword, as if it could fully show the physical strength cultivated by Ye Chong''s six burial sword formula.


    With the collapse of Ye Chongquan peak, the Shura sword at the fist peak emits a whistling light, which is soul stirring.


    The thirteen Prince''s face became more and more indifferent. His third eye suddenly opened, and the golden light column roared, cooperating with the sun in his hand. At the moment, he showed great power like the envoy of the sun.


    The golden aura representing the extreme Yang and the Shura sword printing of the extreme Yin suddenly collided in the air. In an instant, we saw the runes winding around and the strong wind shaking the sea of blood.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Although the two sides only shot at will at the beginning, they soon made a real fire. Each collision was like thunder, which made blood waves rise in the sea of blood.


    Countless strong people hold their breath and concentrate on the main thing. There is a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Ye Chong and the thirteen princes are so strong that they are definitely far beyond the ordinary Tianjiao. Only those Tianjiao who are qualified to look around their peers are qualified to meet them. Many so-called geniuses look terrible at the moment. If they get involved in the confrontation between the two people with their strength, the end may be terrible.


    On the golden boat, the thirteen Prince''s face remained unchanged, and the gold in his hand could not be swept away. He tried to kill Ye Chong directly, but ye Chong was superimposed with Shura sword seal in the palm of the fist peak, which blocked all the offensives of the thirteen prince with both hands.


    If someone loses half of this life and death duel, the result is estimated to be defeat from now on.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the fist peaks of both sides burst out at the same time, and unexpectedly they collided with each other in an instant. The golden light and dark black light spread out at the same time, as if to divide the world into two colors.


    "Click -"


    After a long time, their bodies shook at the same time. They both retreated step by step, and their faces became ugly at the same time.

 Chapter 228

    In the mid air, an invisible wave spreads out towards the front in an instant, containing a kind of terrorist power. Many of the strong who had retreated earlier were affected by this energy. They were all in a flash, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out.


    "So strong -"


    Countless strong men marveled at how strong their physical strength was before they could make their fist peaks touch each other and produce such energy.


    Special Yanyu and others are staring at Ye Chong at the moment, and the look in their eyes is very dignified. Prince Tanggu thirteen is one of the most outstanding arrogants in the whole generation of the Western wasteland, and ye Chong can meet him to such a point, and it doesn''t mean that ye Chong is so strong.


    Even Mingyu of Yin Yang Valley is looking at Ye Chong at the moment, and his eyes are surprised. He originally thought that even if ye Chong is strong, it is extremely limited, but now he has to admit that ye Chong''s strength is somewhat beyond his imagination, and even he may not be sure to win Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the mind of Mingyu and others have treated Ye Chong as a young Tianjiao who can compete with himself and attached great importance to it.


    Not far away, several teenagers from the Zhou Dynasty, six princesses and others gathered together. These days, they have had a hard time. Although their strength has improved, they can only be regarded as ordinary in the field.


    At the moment, looking at Ye Chong''s peerless demeanor, this group of young men and women from the Zhou Dynasty are amazed in their eyes. Could it be that ye Chong''s amazing power in the great Zhou Dynasty will be staged again?


    Some of the traditional followers who have been to the great Zhou Dynasty also look slightly changed. Ye Chong is far stronger than them, so that they don''t know what it''s like in their hearts and can''t express it.


    "Come again!" on the golden boat, the thirteen prince took a deep breath. He stepped forward, stared at Ye Chong, and opened his mouth.


    "Still afraid of you?" Ye Chong sneered. He shook his hands and stepped forward in the same step.


    The general trend spread from the two people, so they collided in the air, forming a strong field between them.


    "Bang bang -"


    However, at the moment when they were ready to continue shooting, suddenly, the whole sea of blood vibrated, and then they saw blood colored light columns roaring out of those spirit islands, which directly destroyed those spirit islands in the periphery. Those strong people who couldn''t evacuate on the Spirit Island fell immediately,


    This bloody column of light, stunned by everyone, suddenly rose into the sky and intertwined in the air to form a huge array.


    "What? It''s time to open?" the 13th prince was shocked. He ignored Ye Chong and frowned at the sky.


    At the moment, ye Chong has no intention to fight with the 13th Prince again. He also looks up and stares at the sky, with a dignified color on his face.


    It can be said that at the moment, countless strong people focus on the sky in an instant. Everyone wants to know what happened.


    Above the sky, blood colored light columns interweave, and countless blood colored light columns intersect, which soon turned into a huge talisman. At the center of the talisman, a simple magic word suddenly appeared, and then slowly disappeared.


    Soon, the huge bloody talisman array converged slightly, and finally fell on the bloody hall like a virtual shadow falling from the sky.


    "Bang -"


    At the moment when the bloody talisman dropped, the outer wall of the main hall directly burst into stone powder, and soon revealed the exquisite temples inside.


    Subsequently, the Temple group also burst, and the miraculous medicine that countless people could not collect was turned into powder at this moment.


    On the ground, huge cracks continued to appear, and those simple and exquisite temples swayed and collapsed, falling into the cracks.


    Vaguely, on the crack of the ground, you can see the strange colorful light spreading out, and the simple and vicissitudes of stone steps floating in the crack, which makes people stunned.


    "Blood devil cave, this world!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. In an instant, the whole field was full of people, and no one could stand anymore. At this moment, everyone understands that the real blood devil cave has been opened. The next thing to do is to go in and compete for the supreme inheritance. It''s just that the inheritance will fall into the hands of who.


    Ye Chong''s figure moved. His figure instantly fell from the golden boat and dived into the crowd at a very fast speed. Although it means to retreat without fighting. But according to the news he got before, ye Chong knew that there were countless treasures in the blood devil cave. He didn''t have time to spend here with the 13th prince.


    The 13th Prince obviously knows that this is not the time to continue to fight with Ye Chong. If they fight here, the final result will be cheaper for others. Therefore, at the moment, he didn''t chase Ye Chong, but focused on the cracked ground with a dignified look.


    Finally, the collapse slowly disappeared. The place where the bloody hall existed before has now turned into an entrance to an abyss. You can vaguely see the broken stone steps inside. Obviously, this is the real blood devil cave.


    "Kill --"


    I don''t know who drank hard. In an instant, many strong people couldn''t help but turn their bodies into streamers. Everyone knew that if they were a little slow, they might not have to eat meat at last, even soup.


    The entry of the first group of strong people did not lead to any prohibition. Instead, many people shouted with joy. Soon, the second group could no longer help but jump out one by one.


    At this moment, after determining that this is the real blood devil cave, everyone is crazy, and no one cares about others.


    Ye Chong''s body moved, and he immediately followed the crowd into the blood devil cave, stepped on the stone steps and went straight into the abyss.


    The stone steps are not long, only a few miles, but the cliffs on both sides are covered with miraculous medicine, but at the moment, more than half of them have been taken. Obviously, the first strong people who entered here have benefited enough.


    Blood devil cave is the real Mountain Gate of blood devil sect in the past. Naturally, it is a treasure. Even if it is a miraculous medicine, it is extremely precious.


    Ye Chong''s body moved, but he also threw it out in an instant. After patting several people, he grabbed more than a dozen miraculous drugs that he didn''t know how old he was. Just wait until these miraculous drugs start, the field has almost been emptied.


    Just entering the blood devil cave, there was such a great opportunity, which made many strong people excited. They waved one by one, roared out with many strong people around them, and killed them in front.


    Soon, the stone steps were left behind, and what emerged in front of the people was a golden river. There was a blur in the river, so that people couldn''t see what was in it.


    They were in a daze for a moment, but someone recognized that these golden rivers should be the extreme condensation of heaven and earth aura, which must contain a lot of innate aura.


    When ye Chong saw it, he almost subconsciously took out a heaven and earth ring and threw it into the water, directly fishing for a batch of golden river water. It''s just that time is tight at the moment. He can''t allow him to practice at the moment. He can only get some benefits by such means.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, many people learn from him, but for a moment, the golden river is nearly half of the reduction.


    Suddenly, a group of creatures in the blood demon sea rushed over and took the lead. The strong man of the snake family didn''t rob the golden river at all, but jumped into the water quickly.


    At the same time, many creatures of the blood demon sea also sneaked into it.


    "I see." Ye Chong looked at this scene and suddenly woke up. What did he see that day.


    Without any hesitation, ye Chong shot directly, tore the sea water, and his body rushed out in an instant. At the same time, the thirteen princes also carried a group of generals. Without looking at the others, they plunged directly into the golden river.


    The rest of the strong looked at each other. After half a ring, someone reacted, jumped up quickly and entered the golden river.


    Under the river, after directly diving for kilometers, you can see that there is nothing around. Unexpectedly, there is no water. A road paved with blood jade emerges. Ye Chong tears the river and falls on the blood Jade Road. His sight instantly falls to the deep part of the road. There is an ancient cave, which is obviously the location of the blood devil cave.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Not long after ye Chong landed, suddenly, many strong people from all sides also appeared separately. At the moment, these strong people all have red eyes, but at the moment of seeing ye Chong, many people were slightly stunned.


    "In front of the blood devil cave, we should work together to solve these guys first, and then solve the thirteen princes and others, otherwise we won''t have a chance to win the inheritance!" someone said astringently and wanted everyone to work together to solve the single leaf weight at the moment.


    "Kill -"


    At the next moment, almost dozens of strong players shot at the same time. Obviously, they all agree with this. If ye Chong and others don''t die, they won''t even have a chance.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong''s face is dignified. His speed is a little slower than that of the 13th prince, and he knows that the other party knows absolutely more, so he looks a little ugly. At the moment, someone stopped him, which changed his face and made him move with anger.


    "Bang bang -"


    Several strong people close to him were directly patted into minced meat by Ye Chong. The spirit formula condensed in some people''s hands had no time to send out, but it was difficult to see the extreme. Obviously, ye Chong''s strength was not something they could resist at all.


    "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you now. If you provoke me again, I''ll die!" Ye Chong said coldly. Then he moved and threw out quickly. The strong in all directions immediately stepped back. Everyone was extremely afraid and didn''t dare to stop Ye Chong.

 Chapter 229

    "Shua -"


    Soon, ye Chong''s body directly passed through Xueyu Avenue and stepped into the ancient cave in front of him.


    "That''s an artifact, heavenly light?" suddenly, someone stared at the place in front, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    It was a bronze mirror with a dark flame burning slowly. It was a legendary artifact, but now it was randomly placed in a corner of the entrance of the cave. Obviously, it was not precious to the blood demon sect in those years.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Bai Yu, a young man with silver hair who ye Zhong knew, was fighting with another young genius to compete for the mirror that day, but soon another genius was killed in the entrance and directly captured the mirror. Once urged, the black flame swept away towards the place where the other two were. In an instant, Liuyan rushed to kill jiuchongtian.


    Ye Chong saw the corner of his eye, but he didn''t stop at this moment, because he once peeped here through the memory of the thirteen princes and knew that this was just the entrance of the blood demon sect. There were countless precious treasures in it, which must not be missed.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong moved and walked directly through a long passage to a place similar to the main hall. In the main hall, there were some tables and chairs, on which there were spiritual fruits and elixirs. It was obvious that he was preparing for some kind of banquet.


    Countless strong men in blood robes sat behind the tables and chairs, but their faces showed a color of horror, and a blood hole appeared in the center of their eyebrows, causing them to die directly. In this blood hole, there is a trace of extremely cold breath spreading out, and this breath makes the bodies of these strong men in blood robes preserved to this day without corruption.


    Obviously, I didn''t know what had happened that year, so that countless strong people of blood demon sect in the Hall fell directly.


    Such a scene made the strong men who rushed here in a daze and couldn''t react for a while.


    However, ye Chong had seen this scene for a long time. He was not polite, but waved his hand. He was involved in the heaven and earth ring with a large number of spiritual fruits and elixirs on the table.


    After finishing this action, ye Chong did not hesitate and continued to go deep.


    "Ye Zhong, don''t go too far. You really think you can monopolize all the benefits here!"


    Someone reacted that he was a middle-aged man. His breath was extremely terrible and had been hidden. At the moment, when he saw Ye Chong directly taking all the benefits from the hall, he suddenly became angry.


    "What do you want?" Ye Chong''s body gave a pause and looked at this person coldly. He knew that if he was outside, he would probably not be his opponent, but this was an ancient battlefield, and everyone was suppressed. Therefore, no matter how strong this person was, ye Chong would not pay attention to it.


    "Hand over half of the things and divide them equally!" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Dreaming!"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense. In the next moment, he clapped his hands and came out of a terrorist attack in an instant.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so publicized. The next moment, he also condensed his lingjue with both hands and shot out quickly.


    "Dong -"


    The two sides immediately collided with each other in the offensive, and the afterwaves spread out, directly cracking the intact corpses into powder, while the other strong ones retreated one after another, with a look of horror on their faces.


    However, among all the cracked bodies, only one body located in the corner was not destroyed. This strange scene made everyone''s eyes sweep away in an instant.


    "It seems to have a little meaning that it can protect the body for thousands of years without corruption!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure wearing gold armor suddenly appeared in the hall. His sight swept slightly and made everyone back.


    "Thirteen princes!"


    I don''t know who is crying sadly. There is ye chongzai, the middle-aged man and a thirteen Prince of Tanggu. I''m afraid they have nothing to do with any secrets on the body.


    "Roll -"


    The sun of the 13th Prince swept across the field and directly spilled a piece of golden light on the field, forcing Ye Chong and the middle-aged man back. Then he strode forward, explored the corpse directly, and soon took out a crystal ball.


    "I see. It''s a water avoiding pill. It''s also a strange thing!" a satisfied smile appeared on the face of the 13th prince. It''s a rare natural treasure. If you wear it, you can avoid water and fire. It''s very useful. This water avoiding pill alone is extremely valuable.


    "Whew -"


    A dark mark suddenly overlaps and roars out towards the place where the thirteen princes are located, full of fierce intention of killing.


    "Ye Chong, you want to die!" the thirteenth prince was very angry. At this time, ye Chong actually shot him and wanted to harm him.


    "Boom -"


    It''s just Ye Chong''s move. Even the thirteen princes dare not trust him. The sun in his hand sweeps across and shines to resist Ye Chong''s attack. At the moment, there''s nothing to say. They can only see their own means.


    The fierce attack is against the boom. Many of the seventh heaviest strong men in the hall are shaking in shape and bleeding at the corners of their mouths. In fact, their strength is already the peak genius among a family and a country. It''s not too much to call them Tianjiao. But when they met Ye Chong and the 13th prince, they didn''t even have a share in the confrontation, and they couldn''t even bear the aftershocks.


    When the middle-aged man saw this scene, his eyes flashed slightly. A moment later, he stepped back directly. It was obvious that if he rashly joined the competition, he might fall. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s definitely hard to deal with.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that the nine stars stepped out of the sky and rushed towards the place where the 13th prince was located, which made the space where he was standing swaying. At the moment when the 13th Prince showed a sneer, ye Chongyi flashed thunder at the tip of his feet. His body shape suddenly reached the extreme. With a sigh in his palm, he had grabbed the water bead.


    "Thanks!"


    After receiving the water drop, ye Chongyi turned his hand and included it in the heaven and earth ring. Then he smiled at the 13th Prince and stepped back in an instant.


    The 13th prince was furious, and the sun in his hand burst forth infinite golden light, sweeping away towards the place where ye Chong was. But this is useless. Ye Chong has retreated. On the contrary, many strong people have been swept by the golden light and their bodies have burst.


    "These bastards!" some people spit blood, but they dare not compete with Ye Chong and others. They can only retreat quickly, because if they get involved in their battle, these guys will die.


    "Boom -"


    At the front, ye Chong clapped his hands and directly flew the door of a hall, his body into it. In the center of the hall, there is a bronze Dan furnace, which is faintly blooming. Obviously, it is not only the elixir in the Dan furnace, but also the Dan furnace itself, which should be at the artifact level.


    "Receive -"


    Ye chongsi didn''t mention it. He moved and grabbed the Dan stove directly. He wanted to put it away directly. As for what''s in it, there''s plenty of time to study in the future.


    "Ye Chong, you''ve got enough benefits. How about giving this to me? It''s just like making a good marriage. Later, you and I can work together to solve the thirteen princes!"


    At the moment when ye Chong grabbed the foot of the Dante stove, on the other hand, someone also grabbed a corner of the Dante stove, but he smiled at Ye Chong and was extremely polite.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chong glanced over and looked slightly moved. This man was yin-yang Gu Mingyu, a peerless Tianjiao who could be compared with the 13th prince. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.


    Ye Chong didn''t want to fight with him here, because it wasn''t worth it. After pondering for a moment, ye Chong said faintly, "the elixir in this furnace must be extraordinary, and most of the skill of this furnace is also an artifact. You and I each get one. I''ll let you choose first. How about it?"


    "OK! Then I want the elixir in here." Mingyu smiled. Obviously, he had guessed that they were equal in strength. If they didn''t want to win or lose here, the best result would be like this.


    At that moment, they didn''t waste time. Ye Chong clapped his palm and directly opened the Dante stove. He swept a golden elixir in the direction of Mingyu. At the same time, he waved his hand and put the Dante stove away.


    "Brother Ye Chong is really a believer. You and I might as well continue to cooperate and share things equally." Mingyu was obviously in a good mood when he got the elixir. He smiled at Ye Chong.


    "Look again!"


    Ye Chong nodded at will and walked directly through the temple. He had seen the internal scene and knew that there was a treasure behind him. The speed should not be too slow.


    After passing through the temple, a small garden appeared in front of Ye Chong. There should have been a lot of miraculous herbs in the garden, but it was obviously robbed. There is also a stone pavilion in the center of the garden. At the moment, many strong people gather on one side of the stone pavilion and look at each other. Each look is very strange.


    Ye Chong and Mingyu appeared in the field at the same time. When they looked over, their bodies shook slightly at the same time,


    In the stone pavilion, there is a small stone table. On the stone table, a jade fan and a small jade slip are placed at will. Faintly, a faint Rune can be seen on the jade slip. On the jade fan, there is also an infinite treasure light slowly spreading out. Obviously, these two are the most precious treasures, but I don''t know why they are placed here.


    Behind the stone table, there was a dignified middle-aged man wearing a blood robe. The middle-aged man kept standing up at the moment, with an incredible color on his face and a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would fall here with his strength. And most of those two things belong to him.

 Chapter 230

    "The jade fan should be the same artifact, and at least the category of inferior artifact. If you bring it back, it can definitely become the property of a country and a family!" someone stared at the jade fan, and his eyes were hot.


    "The jade slips are also absolutely extraordinary. Most of them record some kind of magic formula, or even some kind of magic power. They are rare for a family and a country. If they can be obtained, they will prosper!" some people stared at the jade slips, and their eyes were full of hot breath.


    Although this scene was extremely strange, the expression of the middle-aged man in blood robe before his death made the corners of his eyes twitch slightly. But even so, almost at the moment of recognizing these two things, many strong people have red eyes and rushed out.


    At least these people are the seventh heaviest strength of forging. Many people sacrifice spiritual tools, which makes their strength soar. Between killing and cutting each other, there is a surge of aura. Such momentum is boundless.


    Mingyu''s eyes shrunk slightly. He grinned at Ye Chong and didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he moved and rushed to the place where the jade fan was located.


    Ye Chong also shot at the same time. He didn''t compete for the jade fan. He competed for the jade slip. He was very interested in the spiritual formula inside. After all, most of these spiritual formulas came from ancient times, which is different from the current spiritual formula. It is of great reference significance for his six burial sword formulas.


    At the same time, several talents from peerless orthodoxy and Taigu Lingshan also made a move. Originally, they were a little afraid of Ye Chong. But at the moment, the treasure moved people''s hearts. Everyone instantly sacrificed their own body protector, which made their strength soar. In an instant, the Taoist spirit formula collided in the air and kept roaring.


    "Click -"


    In an instant, ye Chong slapped on the long gun swept out by one person and made a loud noise. Ye Chong''s body retreated, and the genius who made the move also frowned back, with an ugly color on his face. Obviously, although he knew Ye Chong was difficult to deal with, he never thought it was so difficult to deal with.


    "Roll -"


    When ye Chong lifted his hands, the empty ghost sword and thunder gun appeared on his hands at the same time, and the two spirit tools were cut out at the same time. Suddenly, he saw the sword and thunder, and shook back another Taigu Lingshan creature who shot. After this action, ye Chong sprinkled a sword again. Then his body trembled, retreated towards the rear, and grabbed the jade slip.


    With a soft sound of "hiss -" the jade slip fell into Ye Chong''s palm. However, at the moment of starting, suddenly, countless information flows rushed into Ye Chong''s mind like a tide, making his head empty. Then, he saw a spiritual formula called seven Jue dragon hand, which appeared in Ye Chong''s mind. Almost instantly, ye Chong understood the level, power and application method of the seven Jue dragon hand, which was simple and direct.


    "This is a jade slip used to teach spiritual formula to disciples in ancient times!"


    Soon, someone saw this scene. His eyes were red. Starting with the jade slips, he could quickly master a spiritual formula without cultivation. It was an unspeakable treasure.


    At this moment, many people are a little crazy. In an instant, no matter how afraid Ye Chong is, many strong people rush to kill.


    "Open it for me!"


    A group of strong people come again. All kinds of spiritual formulas fly and turn into bright light. They want to annihilate Ye Chong directly.


    Ye chongleng gave a cry and was murderous. He patted his right hand towards the front. In an instant, he saw a colorful dragon figure emerge behind him, forming a circular God ring. With ye chongleng''s shot, it shrouded towards the front.


    At this moment, there was no sound or noise in the field. Only the God ring formed by the dazzling colorful light shrouded everything in it.


    Time seemed to pause at this moment, and space seemed to be cracked. Between heaven and earth, it was like the collapse of countless stars, which solidified everything. It took a long time to make a series of violent sounds.


    "Bang bang -"


    All kinds of spirit tools directly burst in mid air. All kinds of spirit formulas directly turn into the purest light points, and finally fade quickly.


    "Puff -"


    A group of strong people trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their flesh and blood burst directly, and they died miserably.


    "What!?" some strong people who didn''t come around are all crazy at the moment. They naturally understand that ye Chong tried to recruit these people just now, but what level of magic formula did he get, and how powerful was it? The young man had already had the demeanor of peerless Tianjiao, and the combat effectiveness displayed at the moment was even more frightening.


    "Zhongpin shenjue!"


    Ye Chong said to himself, and a satisfied color appeared on his face. This level of spiritual formula was obtained for the first time. Its power was absolutely amazing. The most critical jade slip was of great value. It was amazing to get such an effect without cultivation.


    With a flash of golden light, ye Zhong put away the jade slips, and his indifferent eyes fell on other strong men. Most of these strong men trembled slightly, and an ugly color appeared on their faces. They watched Ye Chong get such a powerful magic formula, which made them envy, envy and hate. However, ye Chong''s combat effectiveness was amazing and irresistible at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    On the other hand, Mingyu patted a genius directly, and then he stretched out his hand, and the jade fan had fallen into his hand.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong moved and fell directly beside him. This time, both of them were extremely tacit, almost at the same time urging their bodies to move out quickly.


    The strong men in the rear saw that the two guys had the same treasure, and they even joined hands. Each one was so angry that his chest hurt. But they knew that there was no way to take these two peerless Tianjiao at the moment. And the most important thing is that there is such a tacit understanding between the two people. Who dares to stop them is really looking for death.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye Chong. You''ve got a new magic formula. Your strength must be improved." Mingyu smiled and said when she walked out of the yard.


    "Each other, isn''t the artifact brother Mingyu got also powerful?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    They looked at each other and looked away at any time. Obviously, both sides are extremely afraid of each other. If no one wants to fight each other before a special moment, it will only be cheaper for others.


    Next, they had a more tacit understanding and went in and out of many places hand in hand. However, there were many strong people who entered the blood devil cave. It was amazing that some places with precious treasures in Ye Chong''s impression were empty and messy. Obviously, many precious treasures had fallen into the hands of others.


    "There''s another place, but I''m afraid everyone else will gather there." after looking for several more places, ye Chong stood still and said faintly.


    Mingyu smiled: "as long as brother Ye Chong wants you to cooperate, even if the powers are enemies, will you and I be afraid?"


    Ye Chong looked at Mingyu strangely, and then he didn''t say anything more, but waved his hand. He took Mingyu to the depths of the blood devil cave. As for the other temples they saw along the way, they didn''t enter any more.


    In the memory clip of the 13th prince, the last thing ye Chong saw was the place where they were going at the moment. If he expected it well, the 13th prince would probably rush to that place, because it was more precious by comparison.


    After crossing many halls, ye Chong and Mingyu soon fell to the entrance of a bloody hall. At the moment, at the entrance of the bloody hall, many people have stood with their hands behind them. They are all staring at the hall, and no one has done anything.


    Seeing ye Chong and Mingyu coming hand in hand, many people''s eyes flashed slightly, but they didn''t say much, but they carried their hands one by one and looked indifferent.


    "Here is the real treasure land." Ye Chong looked at the place ahead lightly and spoke softly.


    Mingyu''s sight swept out and soon fell on the fuzzy plaque in front of the hall. Then his sight trembled slightly and his look became extremely strange.


    "Artifact hall."


    Although there are only three simple words, it is clear that what is hidden here should be ancient artifacts!


    You know, in the Western wasteland, there are very few artifacts. Almost all of them are only one or two artifacts in some ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan, and most of them are only inferior artifacts.


    At the moment, if we analyze the breath from the artifact hall in front of us, there are mostly middle-grade artifact, even top-grade artifact, which is extremely terrible.


    If you can get it, it will definitely be a great opportunity for anyone.


    "Boom -"


    After silently looking at the artifact hall in front for a moment, someone finally couldn''t help but tremble and flashed towards the front, trying to open the door of the artifact hall directly.


    "Shua -"


    However, at the moment of this man''s hand, in an instant, a blood light swept out from the artifact hall. There was no time to scream. The man was directly turned into a pool of blood and disappeared on the ground.


    The appearance of this scene, like the thirteen princes and others, is indifferent. Obviously, a similar scene has already appeared. At the moment, they are still standing here without taking action because of the strange blood light.


    "Hum, a group of waste, seeking wealth and wealth!"


    Seeing that no one had any action in the field, suddenly someone sneered and walked out slowly. This is a strong ghost. He was covered with a faint cold light. At the moment, he offered a snow-white skull and walked slowly forward.


    "Squeak -"


    The blood light fell instantly, but a white light appeared on the snow-white skull he sacrificed, but resisted the blood light.

 Chapter 231

    "Boom -"


    A blood light was resisted, but soon, dozens of light came out at the same time in the blood color hall, sweeping towards the place where the strong ghost family was located.


    The look on the face of the strong ghost changed suddenly. He almost subconsciously stepped back and knew that he could not resist more than a dozen blood lights at the same time.


    When the strong of the ghost clan retreated, some strong people who were close to him had no time to escape. They were immediately swept by the blood light, turned into blood and flowed on the ground.


    "This is an extremely powerful prohibition. If you rely on external forces to resist the prohibition, it will only make the prohibition stronger. Unless you can resist the blood light by your own strength, you should not go to this place." someone whispered, and it was obvious that you had figured out the way of the prohibition.


    There was a silence in the field. Although it was such an inference, no one was willing to take action for a while. Go and try whether it was true. After all, if the guess was wrong, you would lose your life.


    A moment later, the thirteen Prince of Tanggu suddenly chuckled, and then saw him walking towards the front step by step, and a bloody light fell instantly, but the third eye in the center of his eyebrow suddenly opened, and a spiritual light burst out, directly breaking the blood light.


    After resisting the blood light, the thirteen prince had walked to the gate of the artifact hall. He stretched out his hand to push the gate, and heard the sound of clicking. The gate was opened, and the infinite treasure light was swept out from the crack of the door, which moved people''s hearts.


    Through these precious lights, you can vaguely see that there are many streamers in the hall. Although it is only a vague shadow, it can be recognized that there are swords, guns, tripods and other things in it, and most of them are artifacts.


    "All the things in it should be the most precious inheritance of the blood demon sect!" someone opened his mouth with a strange voice, and then rushed out with red eyes.


    "Shua -"


    Dao Dao''s blood light was still cold. In an instant, more than a dozen strong people were directly turned into blood and completely lost their figure.


    This scene made many strong people who had hot eyes calm down again. Everyone looked at this scene and was at a loss for a while. Heavy treasure moves people, but one mistake is to pay the price of life!


    The thirteenth Prince looked back coldly and looked at the people. Then he didn''t have any nonsense. Instead, he moved and directly entered the artifact hall and began to shoot at the same artifact.


    "If the thirteen princes get anything good, it must be you and me who will be unlucky in the future. I don''t need to say that yin-yang Valley and his soup valley are enemies for generations, and you have become his enemy these days." Mingyu opened his mouth faintly and stared at the scene, with a faint light in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to say, I can do it." Ye Chong glanced at Mingyu faintly, and naturally understood that this guy wanted to go to the thunder, but ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but moved his body and walked slowly towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The cold blood light sweeps again and goes to the place where ye Chong''s body is. Many strong people stare in an instant and want to see how ye Chong resists the blood light. But ye Chong didn''t do any action, but did not rush out and let the blood light fall directly on his body.


    "Chi -"


    The blood light swept Ye Chong''s body, but it had no effect and could not resist his footsteps.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people in the distance are drawing out their eyes one by one. This leaf weight is too terrible, isn''t it? The thirteen princes are cautious and need to urge their natural spiritual eyes to fight against the blood light, but he is good. He directly relies on physical strength to fight against the blood light, which is shocking.


    "Oh -"


    At the rear, Mingyu suddenly chuckled. There was a sudden rotation of black and white light on his body surface. Then he also stepped forward and entered the scope of the hall.


    At the same time, several Tianjiao from the ancient kingdom and Taigu Lingshan couldn''t help but show their own means one by one and go to the front to seize the artifact.


    These people who are confident to fight at this moment can successfully resist the blood light, and then everyone walks slowly into the artifact hall. In an instant, everyone''s eyes are a little strange.


    In the hall, at the moment, the thirteen Prince didn''t pay attention to the place behind him. There was light in his natural spiritual eyes, shrouded over a bone sword, and he walked forward slowly, trying to take the bone sword into his hand. But the artifact has spirit, but it is constantly wandering at the moment. It is not easy to start.


    Ye Chong stared at the bone sword for a moment, but he didn''t fight with the 13th prince at this moment, but his eyes fell on other things.


    Everywhere in the field, there are countless kinds of artifact, all of which are wandering around and showing their own posture. The Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who entered here will soon have their own needs. We have a tacit understanding at this time. No one interferes with others. Instead, we take the opportunity to make every effort to take advantage of the small number of people in the field and get benefits first.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on a bone gun and was preparing to do his best. But suddenly his body shook slightly, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart.


    Ye Chong almost subconsciously turned around, and his sight fell on a tiny corner of the artifact hall, where there was a dusty stone, about the size of a palm, showing a fan, like a corner of an artifact.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong frowned. Although the stone did not show any treasure light, it gave Ye Chong a strange feeling, as if it was worth countless times more than other things.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Chong moved and threw out directly. His palm explored the place where the stone was located.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when ye Chong shot, a chaotic treasure light suddenly burst out from the stone, simple and vicissitudes.


    "What!?"


    The strong people who had shot each other were shocked one by one. Although they didn''t know what the thing that sent out the treasure light was, in an instant, the breath made their hearts tremble. Obviously, the value of this thing was far higher than that of other artifacts.


    "Not good!" Ye Chong was shocked and shot quickly. No matter what it was, he could study it slowly after he got it. But at the moment, if the speed was a little slow, he might not get any benefits.


    At the same time, many strong people directly gave up the artifact they were about to win and rushed over in an instant. They are all understanding people. Naturally, they know that the value of this thing may be higher than that of all artifact in the field. Although I don''t know why it has been covered with dust before, it doesn''t matter.


    The Taoist spirit formula roared out at this moment and hit Ye Chong''s heart. Even if ye Chong was strong, he had to turn around at this moment. With a clap of his right hand, the seven Jue dragon hand turned into a divine ring again and swept out towards the front.


    "I don''t want to fight for my artifact, but now I can''t get along with me and die!" Ye Chong sneered. The seven unique dragon hands in his hands burst into colorful lights, turned into a terrorist attack and swept away towards where these people are.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t touch this!" the 13th prince also gave up the ancient sword. The golden light column roared in his natural soul eye and came to Ye Chong''s heart, trying to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    At the moment, Mingyu is also involved in the battlefield. A little on his right hand, a breath of yin and Yang is like a billow Star River, suppressing it towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Whew -" at this critical moment, the stone roared out and disappeared into the battle circle. I don''t know where it went.


    Ye Chong''s anger appeared in his eyes. After the seven Jue dragon hand, the Shura sword seal was also superimposed quickly and exploded in all directions. It was obvious that ye Chong had made a real fire at the moment, and he couldn''t cover up at the moment.


    Originally, ye Chong''s Shura sword was very strong after refining Shura''s dead breath. In addition, the seven Jue dragon hand was a real Chinese god formula. In an instant, ye Chong was like the God of war. Just one person could resist the siege of many strong people in the field.


    "Boom -"


    The colorful divine ring roared out behind Ye Chong. In an instant, the spiritual formula was vigorous. At the moment when the spiritual formula was broken, ye Chong''s body moved and directly printed his palm on the forehead of the 13th prince. The power of Shura sword seal burst out in an instant.


    "Bang -"


    The thirteen Prince''s body retreated. His soul eyes flickered and closed in an instant, and his face became ugly. Obviously, he knew that ye Chonggang''s move was to destroy his soul eyes.


    "Bang bang -"


    Other strong men are also retreating step by step at the moment. Under the full urging of the seven Jue dragon hand, their power is extremely amazing. If they don''t want to separate life and death from ye Chong here, these people really have no way to take ye Chong for a time.


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, the stone appeared again and swept out from above Ye Chong''s head. This time, ye Chong almost subconsciously explored his hand and caught the stone in his hand.


    It''s strange to say that at the moment of falling into Ye Chong''s hands, the treasure light on the stone suddenly disappeared and turned into an extremely simple stone. On the stone, only simple lines outline some runes, but these Rune civilizations are incomplete. They should be combined with other parts to form a complete rune.


    "Artifact fragments?" Ye Chong stared at the artifact fragments in his hand in a daze. If his legs were not short, if it was complete, it should be a hollow disc. However, the part he had in hand was only one sixth at most. In other words, no matter how big it comes from, it is broken.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on the fragment. A moment later, they all shifted their eyes. They thought it was a treasure. Now it seems that it is just a fragment of an artifact and there is no need to offend Ye Zhong.

 Chapter 232

    "Shua Shua -"


    Everywhere in the field, many strong men roared out and competed for those artifacts, one by one began to be jealous. At the foreign side, many strong people entered the temple of divine formula through their own means. In an instant, it made the hall chaotic.


    Ye Chong didn''t continue to get involved in the next competition, because just when he was ready to give up, a faint chaotic treasure light appeared on the surface of the artifact fragments in his hand. Although it was weak, ye Chong could clearly detect it this time.


    "This... May not be an artifact, nor a sacred artifact on an artifact, but it may be a chaotic artifact in legend. It''s just that this object has been damaged so much that it''s almost impossible to recover. However, even if it''s a fragment of a chaotic artifact, it will show great power if it can be repaired."


    Ye Chong is a man for two generations. His vision is not comparable to those in the field. It can be said that in an instant, he had his own speculation. Then he turned his hand, but ye Chong took out a jade box and collected it carefully. If you infer correctly, the value of this item is unimaginable. If you can restore some of the style of that year, it will probably become a big killer and a real card. It can be said that the most important thing in the artifact hall has fallen into Ye Chong''s hands. If you get this thing, it doesn''t matter whether you start with other things or not.


    After ye Zhong put it away, the competition in the field has been won or lost, such as Prince Tanggu 13, yin-yang Gu Mingyu, some descendants from ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan creatures. These people are basically artifacts starting with rapid refining. Obviously, only in this way can they occupy an advantage in the next competition.


    Although the treasures in the blood devil Grottoes have appeared, the real inheritance of the blood devil Grottoes still does not appear, and the legendary chance has not been found. No one will think that the competition has ended at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    Just after the last artifact fell into the hands of a strong man, the whole shenjue hall suddenly shook and collapsed rapidly, as if its existence was to protect these artifact. At this moment, these artifacts have their own masters, and there is no need for the divine formula hall to exist.


    "Buzz -"


    At the same time, a sound full of strange rhythm suddenly sounded in the whole blood devil cave, so that no matter the strong people running around, their bodies were stopped at the moment. Listen to the sound carefully, and then many people''s eyes were stunned.


    "Is someone teaching the supreme martial arts?"


    "No, it''s just a little aftersound!"


    Some people were shocked that none of these guys from ancient countries, Taigu Lingshan and peerless orthodoxy had a simple, and soon recognized this strange rhythm.


    "If I had listened to such preaching in those years, I would have benefited a lot. Unfortunately, after countless years, only the residual sound was left, which didn''t work much." someone sighed and looked regretful.


    "However, it also shows that the most critical part of the blood devil cave, which is about the place of inheritance, should have been opened?" someone said coldly.


    At this point, almost all the strong people in all directions took cold breath. Almost in an instant, everyone''s body shape turned into streamer and quickly went to the place where the Tao sound came from. No one would like to miss such things.


    Ye Chong and others looked at the place in front of him strangely. After the collapse of the artifact hall, an ancient temple slowly emerged in the rear and overturned the place above it, as if there were a bright star river suspended, with the sun and the moon shining together; At the bottom, there is infinite spiritual light, covering the ancient temple.


    From this point of view, the ancient temple was completely different from all the previous buildings of the blood demon sect. It was full of an unspeakable taste of vicissitudes without the slightest blood, as if it should not have appeared here, because no matter how you look at it, it had nothing to do with the word blood demon.


    "It should be here. It is said that the ancestor of the blood demon sect was called the blood demon son. In those years, his martial arts cultivation had reached the realm, and his blood nerve cultivation inherited the divine formula of the blood demon sect to the point of turning demons into gods. Only where he was latent in those years, the scene would be completely different from other places." Mingyu now walked to the side of Ye Chongshen with a smile and whispered, As if he had never shot Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s heart was indeed slightly shocked, and his sight fell on the ancient temple in front, looking strange.


    Blood nerve, these three words may not represent anything for the Western wasteland. However, this blood nerve once created a terrible blood robbery in the three thousand divine world. Later, some giants joined hands to destroy this sutra, which made it disappear in the three thousand divine world.


    However, unexpectedly, the inheritance formula of the blood demon sect is blood nerve!


    Blood nerve is one of the ten magic tricks in the legend. Its power and terror need no explanation. Ye Chong has understood its strength.


    "Blood nerve!"


    Many people have strange eyes at the moment. They look at the ancient temple in front of them, and there is a color of greed in their eyes.


    At the moment, the vast majority of people have responded. Now is the time for the peerless inheritance of the blood demon sect. If you can get the blood nerve, you will certainly be able to walk out of a road to heaven on the way of martial arts. Maybe it is not impossible to win the world and dominate the 3000 realms in the future.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Almost just a moment later, there were countless strong people roaring out of the field, and they couldn''t stand such temptations any more. Further away, there were countless strong people roaring in, obviously aiming at the blood nerve.


    However, among the trends formed by many strong people, ye Chong gazed at the front and looked tangled.


    Although the blood nerve is one of the top ten magic decisions in the 3000 divine world, its origin is beyond imagination, and it is not even worse than the inheritance he got from the master Bu Yan. However, ye Chong knows that anyone who cultivates the top ten demons is the great enemy of all martial arts in the 3000 divine world. If he steps into one of the demons, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to turn around in the future.


    Therefore, although the blood nerve is very tempting at the moment, it can''t help but think about whether he should do it or not.


    A moment later, ye Chong breathed out slowly and his look recovered. Anyway, the inheritance of the blood demon sect is of great value. Even if he doesn''t practice, if he can succeed, there will be countless benefits.


    So almost the next moment, ye Chong''s body turned into streamer and rushed towards the ancient temple in front.


    The temple looks extremely close, but with the rush, ye Chongcai feels that the greatness of the temple is beyond imagination, because the distance along the way seems endless.


    After a long time, many strong people came to the front of the ancient temple, and then they were stunned.


    The buildings in the temple are complicated, but many buildings are shrouded in the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and old, revealing a cold flavor of deforestation. Obviously, with the strength of people at the moment, if they break into those places, they must die clean.


    On the contrary, it is an altar for worshiping heaven, which is located in the center of the temple. At the moment, the atmosphere shrouded above it dissipates, as if welcoming everyone.


    In addition, there are more than tens of thousands of martial artists in all directions of the altar of sacrifice to heaven. However, these martial artists kept the posture of sitting cross legged on the ground, obviously listening to the people on the altar teach martial arts.


    There was no surprise that there was a blood hole in the eyebrows of these martial artists. A chill spread from the blood hole, which made their bodies maintain the same posture for thousands of years.


    "What happened here in those years made the blood demon sect perish." many people looked at this scene and felt cold and numb. If the blood demon sect was full of battlefield ruins and countless blood demon sect disciples died in battle, it would be all right.


    It seems that these disciples of the blood demon sect suffered some kind of attack at the same time, so that they didn''t even have the chance to resist. It''s hard to imagine that they were directly turned into corpses. Because of everything from the blood demon sea to the blood demon cave, it is not difficult to imagine how strong the blood demon sect was.


    The silent silence lasted for a long time. After all, no one dared to touch those corpses. Although everyone knew that there were mostly some good things on those corpses, this scene was too strange and no one dared to test them.


    The next scene was a bit strange. Almost all the strong carefully bypassed the bodies of tens of thousands of warriors, and then quickly climbed to the ancient altar to worship heaven.


    The size of the altar was also beyond imagination. Looking closer, people found that the altar was full of fine cracks. Obviously, such a scene would occur only when someone directly destroyed the guard array on the altar.


    Many strong men ascended the altar to worship the heaven, and their looks became more and more strange. Obviously, they couldn''t imagine what happened that year.


    Ye Chong was also in the crowd, but he was not fast. He just frowned and looked at this scene. He didn''t see everything here in the memory of the thirteen princes.


    The altar was very high, but soon, a group of top strongmen and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups took the lead in coming to the top of the altar. At the moment when their eyes fell on the top of the altar, everyone was slightly stunned, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes. Obviously, they could not believe what they saw.


    Ye Chong also walked out of the crowd. Looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly took a breath of cold and looked strange.

 Chapter 233

    At the top of the altar of sacrifice to heaven, in the middle, there was a huge chair like the throne of the emperor on earth. An old man who looked kind and beautiful, had white hair and beard, and was wearing a bloody robe sat on the chair with extreme dignity.


    However, a long gun wrapped with faint light pierced through his chest and abdomen and nailed him directly to the chair. At the moment, the old man obviously maintained the posture before his death. He seemed to look up slightly and didn''t react at all.


    However, even after death, there is still a kind of extreme terror spreading from the old man, which is shocking. Many people just looked at him and felt their eyes tingling, as if it were a God and could not be blasphemed.


    In addition, at the moment, there are 18 futons on the left and right sides of the top of the altar, and a strong figure sits on each Futon. Among these figures, nearly half maintained a sitting posture, but there was a blood hole in the center of the eyebrows, which made them fall instantly.


    The four people who were closer to the old man were shocked and angry one by one, keeping the posture of wanting to stand up. But before they stood up, their expressions and postures had solidified, so I didn''t know how many years.


    However, even after so many years, the breath of these 36 people is still extremely terrible.


    Looking at this extremely strange scene, everyone looked at each other, and an unimaginable color appeared in their eyes.


    In the end, what level of the strong shot can make the blood devil cave such a sect directly destroyed. Moreover, looking at this appearance, the blood devil, the ancestor of the blood devil sect, has no backhand!


    The silence lasted for a long time. Many people were guessing what happened in this ancient battlefield that could make all the strong fall in such a powerful sect. It was really terrible.


    However, after a moment of amazement, everyone almost recovered at the same time. Everyone''s eyes fell on the dark long gun that nailed the blood devil, and their eyes were strange.


    This gun can directly kill a strong man of such a level. It is mostly carried by the mysterious strong man who destroyed the blood demon clan. Just look at this, you know that it is precious.


    At the moment, not only Ye Chong, but also the thirteen princes, Mingyu and others have hot eyes and look at the gun, because basically everyone can vaguely guess the strength of the gun.


    "Be sure to get it!"


    Everyone has this idea in mind, but in the next moment, someone''s body has rushed out directly.


    "Boom -"


    However, the strong man who had just jumped out just a few meters, his body suddenly shook and fell on the ground, almost unable to lift his head. Obviously, even if the blood devil had fallen, his body was not accessible to ordinary people.


    "No, look at his hand!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and opened his mouth, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes swept at the moment almost at the same time, and then everyone took a breath.


    "Blood nerve!?"


    At the moment, everyone could see clearly that on the right hand of the old man''s body, he was holding a roll of bloody jade slips, and the three words blood nerve were vaguely visible. Obviously, that was the supreme inheritance of the blood demon sect, one of the top ten magic decisions in the legend.


    It took a lot of hard work to come here. Seeing such artifacts and supreme inheritance, these things appear in front of us. How can people not be moved?


    Even in a sense, the blood nerve is more attractive than the dark long gun nailing the old man. Because if you can get the blood nerve, it must be able to make this thing become the inheritance formula of a family and a country. This is extremely important for any force.


    At this moment, many people had countless thoughts. If they could get blood nerves and start with the dark spear, they might be able to control everything in the Western wasteland from now on.


    This is not impossible!


    Therefore, at this moment, almost all the strong players who have reached the field use their own means in an instant, roar out directly and rush to the front.


    "Get out of here!"


    Some people at the Tianjiao level of a family and a country who were originally dormant are shooting quickly at the moment, because no matter how they bear it before, they don''t need it at the moment. This is the most chaotic battle. Whoever can win will get the blood nerve and the dark spear.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong also has to fight now. Although he is not interested in blood nerves, under such circumstances, if he doesn''t fight, he will only become a live target for everyone. After all, in this competition, everyone other than himself is the enemy and must be killed, otherwise he will have no chance!


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong stepped forward. At this time, he was not allowed to be polite. He saw the colorful God ring roaring out with his actions. Each action made the strong fall. At the same time, ye Chong urged the six burial sword formulas to resist the terrorist pressure and slowly move towards the front.


    The seven Jue dragon hand has great power. With Ye Chong''s exertion regardless of consumption, he immediately opened a blood path and came to the front of the huge throne.


    The next moment, ye Chong waved his right hand to grab the blood nerve first.


    The blood nerve trembled slightly. At this moment, it was directly out of the old man''s hand, suspended in the air and slowly expanded. It was clear that it was carved from six blood jade.


    Ye Chong''s body trembled and ran out again. He wanted to start with this thing directly, but at the moment of his hand, the blood nerve rose and emitted blood light to resist Ye Chong''s action.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly. Chongbao has spirit. The blood nerve was obviously rejecting himself.


    Although such rejection seems somewhat weak, it is extremely easy to start it in an ordinary state. But it''s such a chaotic situation at the moment. I''m afraid as long as you slow down for a moment, those things will no longer belong to you.


    Ye Chong missed in an instant, but all the strong men in the distance trembled. This ye Chong was really powerful. If he was not careful, maybe the blood nerve fell into his hands. Based on their understanding of leaf weight, these strong people are basically sure that if the blood nerve falls into the hands of leaf weight, the probability that they want to recapture it is basically zero.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Almost the next moment, many strong people had a tacit understanding to some extent. Almost all of them temporarily gave up the struggle around them and rushed to the place where ye Chong was, intending to kill Ye Chong first.


    Ye Chong sneered and rowed his hands at the same time. In an instant, he saw a divine ring emerge behind him. With his action, he pushed out quickly towards the front.


    The sound of a series of violent sounds was heard. Many spiritual formulas exploded directly in the air, and the terrorist waves spread out, causing everyone to retreat quickly.


    "Get out of the way, or all die!"


    In the other direction, the sun in the hands of Prince Tanggu''s 13th Prince bloomed infinite golden light, which came out with his actions, like entering a deserted land.


    "Poof poop -"


    Three young Tianjiao vomited blood, and then fell under its golden light. Obviously, they came from the same ethnic group and were powerful together, but they still fell into the hands of the thirteen princes.


    "Thirteen princes, you''ve gone too far!" a young girl walked out with an angry face. It was obvious that she and the three young Tianjiao came from the same ethnic group, but she was stronger, but with a wave of her hand, she immediately saw the strong wind tearing the sky.


    "Qingluan clan?" the 13th Prince waved to block the attack, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Well, I''m tired of riding the mount of the nine life tmall clan before. Why don''t you take it as my new mount? Qingluan clan is qualified!"


    "Deceiving people too much!" the young girl of qingluan family changed her look and showed an angry look on her face. The next moment, a pair of blue wings appeared in the void behind her, just like a cloud curtain hanging from the sky, falling directly towards the place where the 13th Prince is located.


    The thirteenth Prince sneered. He was not afraid of such an attack, but the strong people close to him were screaming and avoiding one by one. Such a fight was too terrible and no one was willing to set foot in it.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the sun in the hands of the thirteen princes directly roared out a golden light, swept out towards the front, and instantly tore the cyan wings.


    In an instant, they both shot one after another and had countless clashes. However, the 13th prince was the peerless Tianjiao of Tanggu after all. Soon, he attacked and killed the qingluan girl step by step.


    This qingluan girl is obviously the strongest person in her generation. She has countless spirit tools, but even so, she began to be unable to resist the attack of the thirteen princes and was about to fall. Or be caught alive, but the end is a bit bleaker than death.


    "Boom -"


    On the other hand, yin-yang Gu Mingyu appeared. He just got a copper mirror in the artifact hall. At the moment, he looked at it slightly. There was a piece of blood in the mirror, like an ocean, trying to cover all the strong people close to him.


    "Broken!"


    A young Tianjiao shot. He held a huge axe in his hand. Fearless of the blood, he rushed out to the front and carried infinite power.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye Zhong urges the seven Jue dragon hand to kill from one side and attack the place where Mingyu is located. He has just solved the enemies close to him. At the moment, he takes the initiative and joins hands with others to solve the most difficult enemies first!


    At this moment, the whole field is in great chaos. Anyone close to the place where the blood nerve is suspended will become the target of everyone.

 Chapter 234

    "Town!"


    Ye Chong''s seven Jue dragon hands burst out, and the colorful God ring bloomed brilliantly, mixed with the spirit formula of others, and hanged towards the place where Mingyu was located.


    Even Mingyu''s face changed greatly at the moment. A large amount of blood was sprinkled in the bronze mirror in his hand to block the attack of the people. At the same time, his body quickly retreated. Obviously, he knew very well that if he didn''t retreat, he might be killed on the spot.


    Just after defeating Mingyu, all the other strong ones shifted their targets and paid attention to Ye Chong.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong shouted, his hands whirled, his right hand blew out the seven Jue dragon hand, and the Shura sword seal in the palm of his left hand was superimposed. In an instant, he heard the roaring sound, and a series of terrorist attacks came out in two directions, shaking all the strong people who had been attacked and killed.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment of finishing this action, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body rushed towards the blood nerve in the air, trying to put it into his hands.


    Suddenly, on one side, a golden light swept through, the third eye of the thirteen prince opened in the distance, and the terrorist attack came.


    "Hum -"


    Ye chongleng hum, moved sideways and avoided the blow. He saw that the golden light column fell on a corpse, but these golden lights did not cause any damage to the warrior''s corpse. Obviously, even if it has fallen, these corpses of martial arts power also contain great power, which is not accessible to ordinary people at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid of these elders coming back to life and splitting you with one move?" Ye Chong sneered. With a clap of his right hand, the colorful God ring came out of the town and roared towards the place where the 13th prince was. Someone stopped him at the moment. He couldn''t start with the blood nerve anyway.


    "When the temple cuts you, we''ll consider others!" the 13th Prince directly abandoned the qingluan girl who had been fighting. His body flashed and the sun in his hand swept towards Ye Chong. Obviously, he also understood that blood nerves must not fall into Ye Chong''s hands.


    "Boom -"


    The two men took half a step back in an instant, but at the same time, many strong men came around and wanted to take the opportunity to kill them.


    At this moment, ye Chong and the 13th Prince both had a tacit understanding to some extent at the same time. They directly abandoned each other and rushed out to kill around.


    With the passage of time, the top of the altar became more and more chaotic. Many strong Tianjiao fell here and were besieged to death.


    In this process, ye Zhong changed his opponents several times and killed a group of strong ones, but even so, he couldn''t get close to the blood nerve. Because no matter who gets close to the blood nerve, everyone will go crazy. Even if it is better than the 13th Prince and others, he has no confidence to face the siege of so many people. Leaf weight is the same.


    However, such chaos can not continue all the time. With the weaker strong ones being killed one after another, the number of strong people left in the field is getting smaller and smaller. Almost everyone is infected with blood and wounded. No one will give up when they are killed to such a point.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong clapped it with a palm, and the Shura sword seal broke out in the center of the palm, which directly smashed the stone armor on the human body from the ancient country. The man vomited blood and retreated to the edge of the battlefield with a pale face. It was obvious that he was terrified.


    Ye Chong glanced at the man indifferently, but did not continue to pursue him. Instead, he turned around and had a thunder gun in his hand. The Shura sword seal on the thunder gun was superimposed, which turned into a terrorist attack and went to the place where the thirteen princes rushed to kill at the moment.


    The 13th Prince sneered repeatedly, and the sun in his hand was constantly sweeping out. The two men roared at each other without any intention of flashing the wall. Every offensive contained an extremely terrible momentum. If it fell on any strong person with the seventh weight of forging body, it could make them fall directly.


    The two people''s bodies were constantly staggered. They had fought dozens of times in a short period of time. In the end, even the eyes of the thirteen princes showed a look of horror. He vaguely knew that ye Chong was not so strong when he and ye Chong first met, but at the moment, ye Chong''s offensive was so fierce that even he felt a little frightened.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Several heirs from ancient countries looked at each other with the creatures of Taigu Lingshan, and suddenly rushed out together. At the moment, they all burst out their real strength. Everyone at least has the strength of Sanguan Tiantong level. So many people gathered together and hanged Ye Chong.


    This kind of tacit understanding, now that ye Chong has the upper hand, it is enough to show his strength and terror. It is the best choice to join hands with Prince Tanggu to kill him first.


    "Want to kill me! Hum!"


    Ye Chong sneered. An empty ghost sword appeared on his left hand. A sword light swept away towards Mingyu who was watching the play at the moment. Unexpectedly, it involved the Tianjiao in the battlefield.


    "This boy has gone crazy, kill him!" some creatures of Taigu Lingshan sneered. This ye Chong is too arrogant. In such a crisis moment, he dared to provoke Tianjiao of Yin-Yang valley. What are you doing instead of looking for death?


    Mingyu is the only one who does it, but his face is strange and his pupils are flashing. He has cooperated with Ye Chong for some time. Naturally, he knows that ye Chong is cautious and can''t do such reckless things.


    The next moment, ye Chong''s thunder gun suddenly points towards the mid air. A huge divine ring falls from the sky and shrouds towards Ye Chong''s place. This time, it is an indiscriminate attack, and ye Chong makes an unreserved move. Obviously, if his seven unique dragon hand is implemented this time, not only others will be injured, but maybe he himself will fall.


    "This madman!"


    The thirteenth Prince shouted. Ye Chong''s indiscriminate attack made his eyes jump wildly. He didn''t want to be buried with Ye Chong here. Therefore, almost subconsciously, his body shape is to flash back towards the rear in an instant.


    "No!"


    The rest of the siege strongmen reacted instantly and retreated towards the rear. They wanted to kill Ye Chong, but they absolutely didn''t want to be buried with Ye Chong.


    "Bang -"


    However, at the moment when all the strong retreated, there was a flash of thunder in Ye Chong''s palm, which made his body shape reach the extreme, and rushed directly to the place where the blood nerve was in the mid air, and the huge colorful God ring dissipated in the mid air at the same time. Obviously, ye Zhong was just pretending.


    But this is also a big bet. If others don''t retreat, in that case, if he uses false moves, he will die!


    It''s just that in the blink of an eye, the strong who have retreated have reacted. However, it was enough just for this moment. Ye Chong''s body almost approached the blood nerve and his palm poked out.


    "Hiss -"


    The 13th prince was the first to kill back. His natural spiritual eye opened instantly and directly shot a golden light column to kill ye chongguan on the spot.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong took a backhand pat, and the Shura sword seal condensed in the palm of his hand, blocking the attack of the 13th prince, but his body took advantage of the opportunity to move forward, and his palm had reached the edge of the blood nerve.


    "Let''s do it together!" the inheritors of several ancient countries and the creatures of Taigu Lingshan changed color at the same time. At the moment, they couldn''t care about anything else, but did it at the same time. In an instant, they saw the Taoist spirit formula emerge in the sky and kill Ye Chong.


    These descendants of the ancient kingdom and the creatures of Taigu Lingshan are desperate. Their prestige is very terrible, and ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    Ye Chong''s left hand flashed, and the eternal demon body instantly appeared in the palm of his hand. With his pinch, a bloody armor appeared in the rest of his body. Then ye Chong lifted his palm, and the divine ring transformed by the seven Jue dragon''s hand directly blasted out into the air to resist the cooperation of the great powers.


    "What? Three customs, Tiantong, Tiantong level?"


    Ye Chong''s breath at the moment shocked the descendants of ancient countries and the spirits of Taigu Lingshan! Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Chong to have such cards, and he used them at the most critical time! This leaf weight is shameless!


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, the colorful God ring resisted the spiritual formula and tore and touched each other, but ye Chong didn''t look at the confrontation in the middle of the air, but directly stretched out his hand. This time, he grabbed the blood nerve and turned around to leave.


    "Brother Ye Chong, you still don''t understand the truth that eating alone is difficult to fatten?" in the other direction, Mingyu whispered softly and looked indifferent, but between his hands, he saw endless blood inflammation scattered in the bronze mirror, almost annihilating Ye Chong.


    "You guys, don''t hide at this time!" a descendant of the ancient country shouted. He sacrificed a bone tower and killed Ye Chong. Obviously, he had taken out his last card. Because if ye Chong gets the blood nerve, then everything is over.


    Others also reacted in an instant. Some urged the spirit formula, and some sacrificed spirit tools. In an instant, the endless offensive went to the place where ye Chong was, and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    Ye Chong''s face is ugly. Even now, he has temporarily improved his strength by one level by using the eternal demon body. However, none of these people are Tianjiao figures in an ancient country, Taigu Lingshan and peerless Taoism. Whether it is the 13th prince or Mingyu, if they change places with Ye Zhong, they will look greatly changed at the moment.


    Because so many young Tianjiao shot at the same time and used the strongest means. Even the strong of the previous generation have to retreat. Unless they have reached the ninth immortal body, who can resist so many Tianjiao shots?


    You know, any one of these arrogants is the pinnacle of a country and a family. It''s easy to deal with it because it represents the acme of this generation?

 Chapter 235

    Ye Chong looks ugly, but when things have developed to this point, there is no room for him to retreat. Even if he hands over his blood nerve at the moment, these people may directly kill him. There is nothing to say at this time. What we should do most is to kill each other and break out. There is no better way.


    At this moment, ye Chong madly urged the seven Jue dragon hand. In an instant, he saw the colorful God ring emerge and rolled out around. At the same time, the Shura sword seal on the thunder gun in his hand was superimposed on the tip of the gun, so he couldn''t stop killing.


    "Poof -"


    A creature from Taigu Lingshan was shot in the middle of his eyebrows. A blood hole appeared in the back of his head. His body was paralyzed on the ground and turned into a body. It was a long snake.


    "What!?"


    Seeing that under the siege of the crowd, ye Chong was able to kill a spirit mountain creature. All the strong were thrilled, but his men kept moving.


    Ye Chong also killed a little anger. At the moment, he has no regard for defense. At the moment, the seven Jue dragon hand and Shura sword print continue to bloom an extremely terrible momentum, which makes him invincible and extremely terrible.


    "Qiang -"


    The 13th Prince shot out from one side. The Sun Jian and the thunder gun instantly hit each other, and a terrorist attack broke out. Then the two sides staggered out and slapped each other in the air. In an instant, the extremely terrible energy and strong wind fluctuated like the ocean, shaking the large groups of strong people around them to vomit blood and retreat, with an ugly face.


    Ye Chong and Prince 13 are the most peak figures in the blood devil cave at the moment. Their confrontation is extremely strong. The other ancient country heirs, Taigu Lingshan creatures and peerless Taoist disciples will not be their opponents. Therefore, under the influence, they spit blood one by one.


    "Ye Chong, if you don''t pay attention to the bleeding nerve, you will die!" the thirteenth Prince drank fiercely, with a cold face.


    At the moment, the blood nerve is still in Ye Chong''s hand and hasn''t been put away, which makes everyone jealous.


    In fact, it''s not that ye Chong doesn''t put the blood nerve away, but that he finds that the blood nerve can''t be included in the heaven and earth ring.


    Ye Chong sneered at the thirteen Prince''s fierce drink, then swept out the thunder gun in his hand and swept away towards the thirteen Prince''s place, trying to beat him back first.


    The 13th prince also sneered. Infinite golden light broke out on the sun in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of blows to resist Ye Chong''s heavy attacks.


    All this happened too quickly. The moves of Ye Chong and the 13th Prince were like lightning flint, meteor outside the sky, and antelope hanging horns. It''s just a moment''s Kung Fu, which makes the shadow of guns break out and shake people''s hearts.


    Some descendants of the ancient kingdom also wanted to get involved in such crazy confrontation. As a result, they were affected by their offensive and vomited blood in an instant.


    "Death -"


    The 13th Prince drank coldly, and the sun trembled slightly in his hand. After ye Chong urged the eternal devil body, his strength soared by a level. After the initial collision, the 13th prince was secretly frightened, and felt that he had a few parts of his strength that were not from his heart, and had been vaguely suppressed by Ye Chong.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong sneers repeatedly. He has made up his mind to solve the most difficult thirteen prince on the spot first, and then talk about others.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At the periphery, the strong men of ancient countries and the creatures of Lingshan collided with each other. In the next moment, many people stepped out at the same time, and the marks of their hands changed at the same time. This time, these people were "connected in mind". One spiritual formula was superimposed together in an instant, forming a terrible offensive and strangling Ye Chong.


    Obviously, at the moment, only the 13th prince can fight against Ye Chong. These people don''t want to watch the 13th prince fall into Ye Chong''s hands, because in that case, ye Chong may be able to retreat successfully.


    This joint strike was so powerful that ye Chong, who was originally in power, drew a blow from the corner of his eye. He shot back the 13th prince, but his body flashed to one side quickly. This terrible attack was too strong, even ye Chong didn''t want to face it directly.


    "Boom -"


    In the other direction, Mingyu, who has not done much, stepped out in one step. There was a piece of blood in the bronze mirror in his hand. He not only attacked Ye Chong, but shrouded everyone in the field. Obviously, Mingyu wanted to have a big fight and kill everyone directly.


    Ye Chong''s look changed slightly. The thunder gun in his hand was across the front. At the same time, he instantly urged the seven Jue dragon hand to turn into a divine ring to fight against the blood inflammation.


    "Death -"


    At the rear, the thirteen Prince''s natural vision opened, which directly turned into a terrorist attack and fell on Ye Chong. Even with the strength of Ye Chong, he can''t resist all the attacks at the moment. He can only watch this attack fall on himself.


    "Bang -"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s body was directly thrown out and flew out. He vomited blood in a big mouth, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Take the opportunity to get rid of him!"


    A Taigu Lingshan creature drank. Ye Chongzhi was stronger than everyone expected. Seeing ye Chongzhi injured at the moment made him very excited.


    "Poof -"


    When ye Chong lifted the thunder gun in his hand, eighteen Shura sword prints were superimposed in an instant. At the earth level, he can stack up to 15 Shura sword seals. But at the moment, after urging the eternal demon body, he is equivalent to having the strength of Tiantong level. It is extremely easy to superimpose 18 Shura sword seals.


    With Ye Chong''s powerful shot, the Taigu Lingshan creature who took the lead in killing was directly cut from the center of his eyebrows. The creature showed an incredible color on his face. It was obvious that he couldn''t believe why he died here for some reason. Ye Chong''s offensive power suddenly increased greatly, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Do you really want to kill me first?" Ye Chong raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He hissed slowly. The divine ring transformed by the seven Jue dragon hand spread behind him, emitting infinite power.


    Many strong people who came up under the siege were shocked. Under such circumstances, he even killed two people''s pride and a country''s genius. Such an opponent can be called terrible.


    However, at this time, they must not step back, otherwise, they will miss the blood nerve.


    He took out a elixir and swallowed it without looking at it. However, ye Zhong sneered and took the lead. At the moment, he simply put away the thunder gun, grabbed the blood nerve in one hand, urged the seven Jue dragon hand in the other hand, and cut it out in all directions at the same time.


    At the same time, ye Chong unfolds the blood nerve and wants to understand the mystery of the blood nerve, because ye Chong also knows that the blood nerve may not fall into his own hands in the end. Although he is very reluctant to contact this sutra, it is in his own hands at the moment. He is really sorry for himself without looking at it first.


    "Ye Chong once got the spirit formula of the blood devil cave. If he understood the blood nerve, maybe we would all die here! Stop him!"


    Some people drink it. Although they don''t believe that blood nerves are so easy to understand, there is a precedent before. Ye Chong instantly became a seven Jue dragon hand. These things can''t happen again.


    "Kill -"


    Other strong people also drank and rushed out one by one, using the strongest means to stop Ye Chong''s behavior.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At this time, both sides hit a real fire. The terrible spirit formula and the divine ring transformed by the seven Jue dragon hand collided madly. Each blow turned the world upside down. The thirteen princes, Mingyu and others also directly joined the battlefield, making more variables in the field.


    At the same time, ye Chong opened his blood nerve, but in an instant, he was sweating all over. For a moment, he seemed to see countless blood seas and countless wronged souls turning Shura. The name of the top ten demons is not just empty words.


    At this moment, ye Chong lost his mind. How strong the strong men who came from the siege were. How could they not see the opportunity at this moment? Almost everyone shot at the same time and came to the town ahead.


    "Poof -"


    This time, ye Chong had no time to resist. He was hit by dozens of attacks at the same time. He vomited blood and staggered back.


    However, this blow also made Ye Chong suddenly regain his consciousness. Almost only for a moment, he realized that the blood nerve was not suitable for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost his mind just now.


    "Ye Chong, bring me something!" the thirteenth Prince coldly killed to the front, Leng hum opened his mouth and swept out the attack towards Ye Chong.


    "If you want, then give it to you!" to everyone''s surprise, this time, ye Chong suddenly shook his hand, and the blood nerve in his hand was directly thrown out and smashed forward to resist the attack of the 13th prince.


    At the moment, the thirteen Prince''s offensive has fallen, and there is no time to take it back.


    "No -"


    Countless strong men shouted. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so crazy that he was ready to directly destroy the blood nerve.


    "Puff -"


    Almost impossible, the 13th Prince forcibly took back 90% of his strength and gushed blood, but even so, his sun still fell on the blood nerve.


    "Ding -"


    With a crisp sound, the blood nerves split into six pieces and roared out in all directions at the same time.


    At this moment, no one''s attention focused on Ye Chong again, but everyone rushed out in an instant and rushed directly to the place where the blood nerve residues were. Along the way, these strong men who were still working together just now all shot at each other and wanted to kill each other directly.


    Ye Chong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he was very indifferent and did not participate in the competition for blood nerve. Instead, his eyes fell on the dark long gun and wanted to start with it while others were competing for blood nerve fragments.


    He stepped out and was about to get close to the dark spear, but at this moment, ye Chong suddenly felt something and his sight fell behind the throne.

 Chapter 236

    As ye looked out, another part of the ancient temple appeared in front of him.


    Looking from the altar to the rear, you can see that in the endless twilight, a dark abyss appeared in front of Ye Chong. In the abyss, a trace of extremely gloomy breath spread out.


    This breath may be poison to others, but it makes Ye Zhong''s heart move at the moment.


    This breath is Shura''s death!


    If ordinary martial artists encounter such breath, they may die inexplicably in an instant. However, if ye Chong encounters it and can refine it smoothly, he has a great probability to enhance his Shura sword seal to an unimaginable level.


    This kind of Shura''s dead spirit is obviously inextricably related to thousands of corpses in the blood demon sect, because vaguely, it is the Shura''s dead spirit that comes out of the blood hole in the eyebrows and hearts of the corpses of the strong people of the blood demon sect.


    Looking at the collapsed earth and the dark abyss, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but did not continue to go to the dark spear that nailed the old man on the throne, but hesitated for a moment and threw his body forward.


    At this moment, many powerful people behind him are still in the frenzy of competing for blood nerves. No one noticed Ye Chong''s action, so almost instantly, ye Chong''s body fell quickly from the other direction of the altar of worship to heaven and went to the place where the abyss was located.


    As for the blood nerve, ye Chong has completely ignored him. It can''t be the so-called first chance. Let alone cultivate the blood nerve, it will become the public enemy of the three thousand divine world, even if those super strong people in the three thousand divine world will not pay attention to this small Western wasteland. However, those who get blood nerves will be concerned by the Lingshan mountain of ancient national religion in the Western wasteland, and there will be countless troubles.


    What''s more, at the moment, the blood nerve has been divided into six. Even if it is stronger than the 13th prince, it is estimated that it can only grab one. As for others, don''t think too much.


    Therefore, ye Chong is basically sure that the blood nerves should not be able to get together at the moment. As for the dark spear, it should be very difficult to succeed. On the contrary, ye Chong can monopolize the place where he is going at the moment if it is of any benefit.


    Soon, ye Chong passed through the heavy mist and came to the front of the huge abyss.


    Seeing from this place, ye Chong suddenly felt a slight shock. He could clearly see that this huge abyss was in the shape of a round hole, which was obviously just the entrance of a place.


    After gazing here for half a sound, he felt the faint Shura dead breath in the air. Ye Chong suddenly took a long breath. Then he offered a sacrifice to the Zhenmo hall. His body moved, and he fell on the Zhenmo hall. Then the Zhenmo hall held him and slowly fell towards the abyss.


    All the way down, ye Chong can clearly see that infinite blood and water seem to be splashed on both sides of the abyss, and many long, rare and strange creatures hang on the cliffs on both sides with some extremely sad posture. Of course, they can''t die anymore, and there is no vitality in their bodies. But such a scene is enough to make people creepy.


    With Ye Zhong''s strength, his scalp was slightly numb at the moment. Vaguely, he realized that he might have found an extreme place. Perhaps, the discovery here would be more amazing than the inheritance of the blood demon sect.


    The abyss was extremely deep. A little half a day later, ye Chong''s body fell to the bottom of the abyss. On the ground, mud accumulated for unknown years and made strange sounds. From where ye Chong was, there were dark cracks on both sides.


    I don''t know when the corpses of the living creatures hanging on the cliffs and cliffs have been invisible, but the Shura dead breath here is getting stronger and stronger. Even if ye Chong urges the Shura sword seal to protect his body, his scalp is slightly numb at the moment, because he can clearly feel that if he didn''t happen to practice the Shura sword seal and have some restraint on the Shura dead breath, Then even if he reached the realm of immortal flesh, he might fall when he set foot here.


    I don''t know when the air flow around disappeared. Instead, it was an absolute silence, as if no one could break it.


    At this moment, a feeling of scalp explosion appeared in Ye Chong''s heart, so that ye Chong didn''t know how many times he had the idea of biting his teeth and retreating. However, ye Chong was more determined than ordinary people. He bit his teeth, sensed the subtle changes of Shura''s stillness in the air, and moved forward step by step.


    Gradually, the surrounding Twilight began to become thin, and then ye Chong vaguely saw that there was a huge open space in front of him.


    On the open space, green bricks were everywhere, and countless moss and vines covered it. Ye Chong looked at the end of the green brick, and then his heart was slightly shocked.


    A hall suddenly appeared, as if it were inlaid on a cliff. A magnificent momentum emanated from the hall.


    Although the hall is ancient and simple, it is still domineering and magnificent.


    Ye Chong breathed slowly and finally calmed down again.


    This place may be the real ancestral place of the blood demon sect. Moreover, ye Zhong vaguely felt that this place was familiar. A moment later, he moved his mind and took out the ten thousand year black ice jade obtained that day to study for a moment. There was a shocking color in his eyes.


    What is carved at the bottom of the ten thousand year xuanbing jade platform is actually the terrain here. There is also a part of it, which should identify everything in the hall.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Ye Chong stood in place for a long time. After a long time, he stepped on the soles of his feet. His body suddenly shot out towards the front and towards the entrance of the hall.


    The main hall is vast and boundless, so people can''t see the end at a glance. They can only see a pile of huge and indescribable black stones. The huge entrance is about ten feet wide, opening like the mouth of a fierce beast.


    Ye Chongshen fell to the front of the entrance. Suddenly, he was shocked and a cold sweat came from behind.


    With his own mind, at the moment when he saw the hall just now, he seemed to have lost his mind and rushed here directly?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes twitched wildly, looking at the ancient hall that inexplicably let him arrive in front of him, but there was no surprise in his heart, but more of a kind of doubt and vigilance.


    Deep in the dark hall, there seemed to be countless eyes staring at themselves at the moment.


    Ye Chong just stared at the depths of the hall. From this perspective, you can vaguely see that there seems to be a long channel in the weird hall. In the channel, there are blue stone columns like giant trees standing up and rushing to the top of the hall.


    After watching this scene for a long time, ye Chong bit his teeth and was about to turn around and leave.


    No matter what''s in it, all this is too strange. Even if ye Chong has the strength of the eighth level of forging body and has cultivated the Shura sword seal that can resist the dead spirit of Shura, he still clearly knows that he may be a cannon fodder''s life in such strange places. Maybe I should quit here and compete for the long gun with the thirteen princes, rather than take risks here.


    You know, when you clearly realize that you can''t control the current situation at the moment, even if ye Zhong''s heart is more resolute, he has to retreat!


    If it is strong behavior, it is suicide, not courage.


    "Call -"


    However, at the moment when the leaf weight was about to retreat, at the upper end of the two cyan stone columns closest to the entrance, suddenly a cyan flame burned up.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    With the appearance of these two cyan flames, on the subsequent cyan stone pillars, there are cyan flames burning, and then quickly shine a cyan road in the black huge hall.


    Ye Chong, who was going to retreat, looked at this scene, but the look in his eyes changed again. The Qingguang road was obviously aimed at himself. So, is this an invitation or a trap that has existed since ancient times?


    "Click -"


    After a long time, ye Zhong finally took a slow breath. Now he bit his teeth and finally stepped out with a gentle step.


    Whether it''s an invitation or a trap, it''s clear that some existence has learned of its arrival. At this moment, I seem to have no way back. In the face of this existence, there is no need to show your ability.


    As ye Chong stepped into the hall, there was a sound of decay and cracking on the ancient stone surface on the ground, as if ye Chong had entered a space solidified for unknown years.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    With Ye Chong''s entry, the flames on the stone columns on both sides of Qingguang road became more and more intense, just as he made these flames boil every step he took.


    In fact, this journey is not long, only hundreds of feet. When ye Chong''s footsteps finally fell, the cyan stone columns on both sides suddenly trembled at the same time, and then all the cyan flames disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the boiling flame burned from all directions at the same time. Then, in the empty hall, the red flame formed an ancient totem, but the totem was round, extending to both sides, and then came back at an unreachable point, Then they closed together again at the opposite place hundreds of feet away from the leaf weight.


    The flame totem is a huge circle, and the leaf weight is just at the only gap in the circle.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell into those boiling flames, and the color of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes was thicker. Although the power shown by this is not so terrible as to frighten Ye Chong, this precise control of power makes Ye Chong''s pupils contract.

 Chapter 237

    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Chong''s scalp was numb.


    No matter what existence controls this scene, or it is just a prohibition, an array, which is activated because of its own arrival. However, to any extent, the power contained in it is enough to make yourself die a thousand times and a hundred times.


    At this time, ye Chong''s hanging heart was put down, because such a hand could not be set up just for the existence of an ant like himself.


    After squinting at the boiling flames around for a long time, ye Chong''s vision finally fell to the bottom.


    What appeared less than half a foot before ye Chongshen was a huge pit, or a black hole.


    The bottomless pit extends downward. Around the pit, there is a ladder chiseled on the cliff, extending downward in a ring.


    Above the circular ladder, there is a small Candlestick at each distance. The dark blue fire flickers on the candlestick and extends to the invisible depth. On one side of the circular ladder, there are dense bones. Most of these bones have been weathered, but it can be seen how ferocious and powerful the owner of these bones was.


    "Is that Lu Wu''s skeleton or Zhenjiao''s skeleton?"


    "That should be a double headed giant..."


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell somewhere on the circular ladder and his eyes twitched wildly. Although he could not determine how the huge bones existed in front of him, he was just looking at them from a distance, but the breath on these bones still made Ye Chong''s scalp numb. He could almost be sure that the owner of these bones might be a little stronger than himself in those years! So where is this dark abyss?


    What does this have to do with the fall of the blood demon sect? What kind of place did you find out by accident?


    Vaguely, ye Chong found that he seemed to have touched something in his own realm that should be completely unqualified to touch. These feelings make ye Zhong breathe heavily.


    The platform stepping into the circular ladder is less than a foot away from ye Chong. However, ye Chong hesitated to step out of this short distance.


    "Perhaps, as long as I enter this ladder, I can get a strong inheritance, even a glimmer of opportunity in the legend. However, perhaps, as soon as I step into the scope of this ladder, my end will be like these powerful creatures." Ye Chong sweated on his back and stared at this place for a long time.


    Although I don''t know why he came here, ye Chong forcibly resisted his desire to step out, but turned back fiercely and walked towards the place behind him.


    There is a great secret here, which is definitely not qualified to touch by his current state, which ye Chong is very sure.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the flashing light came out from ye Chong''s fingers at the moment. Then, I saw a piece of artifact suddenly jump out of the heaven and earth ring, and then suspended in front of Ye Chong.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the artifact fragment that jumped out suddenly, ye Chong''s heart jumped with a thump. He already understood that he would come here mostly because of the artifact fragment on his body. Otherwise, even if he practiced Shura sword seal, he would not be able to get here.


    At this moment, on the artifact fragments that have never had any particularity, there began to be extremely primitive ancient vicissitudes of life, and the runes circulated above them. Then we saw that it slowly floated to the platform of the abyss ladder, and the chaotic light flashed.


    The space fluctuated slightly at the moment, and then a dark blue translucent portal slowly emerged in front of the entrance platform.


    The translucent portal shrouded the whole abyss, so that there was no leakage of the terrorist atmosphere inside, and the ancient characters kept flowing, which contained the opportunity of extreme terror.


    The artifact fragments stopped in front of the portal, and then with the flow of ancient characters, a complete ring artifact virtual shadow emerged, so that ye Chong could see clearly. At the moment, the artifact fragments in his hand only occupied one sixth of the complete artifact.


    "Boom -"


    The huge roar roared in the whole hall at the moment. The artifact fragment suddenly quickly retreated in front of Ye Chong, and then a chaotic mask quickly shrouded Ye Chong.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the next moment, with the roar, infinite thunder slurry shone from the door and occupied the whole hall.


    The thunder slurry just flashed by, but it just flashed by. All the blue stone columns around had collapsed, and the endless fire dissipated directly. Even the hall itself was directly turned into a piece of powder.


    The deep source reappeared in front of Ye Chong, and the huge black hole on the ground also slowly disappeared at the moment, and finally disappeared into Ye Chong''s sight.


    The fragments of the artifact swayed slightly and emitted a faint treasure light. At the moment when the huge black hole disappeared, it fell to the ground in a slight flash.


    Looking at the depths of the abyss covered with green bricks at the moment, the mysterious hall like inlaid on the cliffs and cliffs has disappeared, leaving a dark cavity. Ye Chong looked at this scene. After being stunned for a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    The scene just now made him clear that if he had not controlled his greed at the most critical moment, he might have turned into a piece of fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    How does the mysterious hall exist? What is the secret of the abyss under the great hall? And what does this so-called artifact fragment in your hand represent? And what does this have to do with the fall of the blood demon sect?


    After a long time, ye Chong came back to his senses. He squatted down and grabbed the artifact fragments that had lost their light at the moment and became like broken spirit tools without any characteristics, with countless confused thoughts in his mind.


    If you didn''t have this artifact fragment in hand, maybe you wouldn''t see the mysterious hall and the mysterious abyss inexplicably. But at the most critical moment, the artifact fragment saved his life.


    Ye Chong held the artifact fragment in his hand. A moment later, the blood gas in his hand surged, and the heaven and earth aura in his body quickly merged into it, but the artifact fragment was still like a dead object without any reaction. As if everything just now was just a dream.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was ready to give up, suddenly, pieces of runes spread out from this artifact fragment and wrapped in the palm of Ye Chong.


    At the same time, bursts of whistling sound came from around the abyss, and endless sounds echoed everywhere. These sounds were like tearing the void, which was a headache.


    The next moment, these runes spread quickly and wrapped around Ye Chong''s whole body, making all the breath in his body crazy and restless at the moment.


    Soon, these runes gathered quickly and formed a bird with dark fire in Ye Chong''s mind. The bird seemed to be only the size of a palm, but an extremely terrible threat spread from its body


    But soon, the bird slowly disappeared and dissipated in the consciousness space of Ye Zhong.


    "This is not a magic formula, but a divine power!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a magic power hidden in the fragments of the fast artifact. This is the most important thing for those who are strong in martial arts, and is many times more important than the spirit formula. Moreover, in Ye Chong''s perception, this magic power seems to be a little stronger than the magic power he practiced in his previous life.


    "Is it true that this is the fragment of the legendary chaotic artifact?" Ye Chong stares at the object in his hand and looks strange. If you want to determine this, I''m afraid you need to find the other five parts of the artifact fragment, but even ye Chong doesn''t think it''s easy to go anywhere if you want to find the other five artifact fragments.


    However, even so, ye Chong has made great achievements at the moment. Although he has not got blood nerve, it is worth getting an extremely powerful magic power that does not know the foundation at present.


    "Maybe when you have enough strength in the future, you can come to explore the secret again. It''s curious what''s in the abyss!"


    After watching the abyss for a moment, ye Chong urged the Zhenmo hall to leave quickly. Although he knew that there must be some secrets here, he knew very well that it was extremely lucky to be here to activate the artifact fragment with his own strength. As for what secrets there were, he needed to explore in the future.


    "Shua -"


    Soon, ye Chong''s body rushed out of the abyss and came to the altar of heaven worship again. At this moment, the competition for blood nerves in the field has reached the most critical moment. Four blood nerves and blood jade have been taken away, and only two of them are still churning in the field.


    At the moment, the whole altar of heaven worship is stained with blood everywhere. No one is willing to give up the last two blood jade. All genius demons are crazy.


    "Shua -"


    A piece of blood jade shot at Ye Chong''s place, with a taste of coincidence. Ye Chong almost subconsciously stretched out his hand to receive the blood jade. But there was no too happy look on his face, but he threw away the blood jade in his hand, looking strange.


    "No, a piece of blood jade fell into Ye Chong''s hand!"


    Although Ye Chong disappeared for some time, he still remembered the appearance of fighting against the four sides just now. Seeing ye Chong''s success in a blood jade, many people looked slightly changed. They wanted to compete, but they didn''t have the courage.


    Ye re threw away the blood jade in his hand. A moment later, he turned over his hand and collected the blood jade. For him, the damaged blood nerve is more important than the complete one, because this simple blood jade may bring him many benefits, such as taking it out in exchange for spiritual formula.


    When others saw Ye Chong''s actions, they all looked dignified, but at the moment, Prince Tanggu 13, yin-yang Gu Mingyu and others had their own gains and didn''t make a move. At the moment, no one dared to make a move against Ye Chong. The whole field was silent in an instant.

 Chapter 238

    "Shua -"


    The last piece of blood jade in the field suddenly came from another direction. In an instant, many strong people who were still in a daze threw out directly, but in an instant, there was a sound of killing. Maybe I know that there is only the last piece of blood jade left at the moment, and everyone is doing their best at the moment.


    Like Ye Chong and the 13th prince, they all retreated to the edge of the altar of offering sacrifices to heaven with a wary face. Because the previous battle was too fierce. Even the thirteen princes were injured. Although he wanted to fight for the blood nerve at the moment, he also knew that if he did it again, it might arouse public anger and make many strong groups attack. It was likely that even he could not face such a situation.


    The battle of the last piece of blood jade lasted for at least one day, and the war lasted for days. For this last piece of blood jade, I don''t know how many bodies were left in the field, which dyed the whole altar of heaven worship red.


    Finally, the blood jade finally fell into the hands of the strong of the blood demon sea family.


    At this moment, the blood nerves divided into six pieces finally have a winner. In addition to Ye Chong, Prince Tang Gu 13, Mingyu of Yin-Yang Valley and the blood demon sea family, the remaining two pieces fall into the hands of two people Ye Chong knows, one of whom is Na Youlian and the other is Yan Yu, a blond teenager.


    However, at the moment, except ye Chong, who is not interested in the blood nerve, others are twinkling in their eyes. After all, the blood nerve is the inheritance of the blood demon sect, but at the moment, the blood nerve is divided into six pieces, and no one can get the complete scriptures and practice at all.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the bottom, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. The blood demon Hai Shengling, Tang Valley generals, yin-yang Valley strongmen and a large number of mixed strongmen gathered quickly and gathered below.


    Except ye Chong and Youlian, whose origin is somewhat mysterious and unpredictable, the other people and horses from all directions gathered together and quickly separated other forces that did not get blood jade.


    At this moment, the war that lasted for several days finally stopped temporarily, but even so, more than two-thirds of the strong people who entered the blood devil cave have died, and there are endless corpses everywhere.


    The strongmen of these ancient countries and Taigu Lingshan are now holding a faint confrontation with these four people in the distance. They are unwilling and unwilling to accept the result.


    "Hehe, you guys, I suddenly have an opinion. Anyway, it''s basically impossible for any of us to take away the complete blood nerve. At the moment, if we continue to fight, maybe even the blood jade in our hands can''t be saved, so I suggest that at the moment, we six parties work together to leave the blood devil cave for the time being How should we solve the problem? Let''s discuss it in detail. "Yanyu suddenly chuckled. He was also hurt, but now he showed a warm smile and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was silent. After the other four strong men pondered for a moment, they all nodded, just as Yanyu said. Although six parties have temporarily obtained the blood jade at the moment, they really can''t leave if they don''t join hands. After all, the remaining strong at the moment are not easy to provoke.


    "In that case, everyone, let''s go!" Yanyu saw the people nodding and waved his hand. He was the first to go down the altar to worship heaven. The people in the rear kept an acceptable distance from each other, and then left quickly.


    Many forces are unwilling. They look at these leaving figures. After a long time, they resist the desire to fight. Then they all focus on the altar of sacrificing heaven and nail the old man''s dark long gun. After all, no matter how you look at it, this long gun is an extremely terrible artifact, and its value may not be lower than that blood nerve.


    "Boom -"


    Someone couldn''t help but burst out and wanted to start first and take the long gun. However, on the long gun, the threat of terror suddenly appeared and directly crushed a group of strong people close into meat mud.


    "I''m afraid the strong in Wudao''s innate elixir may not be able to get this gun!"


    "Maybe only the strong ones who have reached the Ninth level of forging body and immortal physical body can get this thing. Let''s leave."


    "Most of the six parties will not leave like this. I''m afraid they will make some deals. We may not have no chance!" many people once again turned their ideas to Ye Chong and other six parties, looking strange one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island reef where the blood devil cave is located, there is a flat land. At this moment, the six forces gather and occupy a high place respectively. Not far away, there are countless strong people staring at this place, and no one is willing to retreat like this.


    "What do you mean?" Youlian looked at the Yanyu who brought the people here indifferently and said faintly.


    Yan Yu smiled. He walked slowly to the edge of the high cliff where he was fighting. Then with a gentle wave of his right hand, he saw several talismans roaring out and falling on the ground. Immediately, he saw an ancient transmission talisman array emerge.


    "You should all know that this blood demon sea is just a corner of the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is vast. If anyone steps on this transmission array and transmits it to another place of the ancient battlefield at will, it''s not so easy for anyone to find you? That is to say, we leave here to avoid those covetous people The best way for this guy, isn''t it? "Yanyu said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, almost everyone''s eyes, including Ye Chong, fell on the transmission array. If Yan Yu''s words are true, this is really the best way to leave the blood demon cave.


    After pondering for a moment, many people nodded slightly, but the faces of the six people standing in front became more and more strange.


    "Well, the next thing is the second thing! You should also know that the inheritance of the blood demon sect should be concentrated in the blood nerve. We are lucky people and can each get a corner. However, if the blood nerve keeps this state all the time, none of us can get the inheritance of the blood demon sect," Yanyu looked strange, "So, I have a suggestion, that is, let''s make a deal between the six parties! In short, if anyone wants to get blood nerve, he should take out something of equal value to exchange their blood jade with others. In this way, he can leave here when he finally holds a complete blood nerve. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled, but didn''t say much. Anyway, he basically didn''t have any interest in blood nerves, so he didn''t speak. Since Yanyu played such a trick, he would play with him. If he could get enough benefits, what about handing over the blood jade?


    The strong one in the blood demon Haisheng spirit walked out slowly. He had already turned into human nature and couldn''t see the noumenon. At the moment, he sneered and said faintly: "you outsiders really have a deep mind. However, even if you take away the blood nerve and leave here, you can''t practice. Instead, you might as well hand over everything and leave safely."


    "It doesn''t seem that it''s up to you to practice, brother. What we need to do is to make a fair deal with each other. After all, you all pay a huge price for getting this blood nerve, don''t you?" Yan Yu chuckled with a demeanor. He was extremely confident and blond hair fluttered in the wind.


    "This is a blood devil pill. It is said that it can give the creatures of the blood devil sea the opportunity to evolve into the blood devil body. If you like, this thing will exchange your blood jade with you." suddenly, Youlian whispered, and she took out a blood colored pill, which emits blood light as the size of a fist.


    The strong man of the blood devil sea was suddenly stunned. After he looked at the blood devil pill in Youlian''s hand for a moment, he suddenly grinned and said, "if there are three of them, I''ll change them."


    "Two at most, no more." Youlian seems to frown and speak faintly.


    After the blood demon Hai Shengling was silent for a moment, he waved his hand and threw out the blood jade in hand. At the same time, Youlian also threw out two blood demon pills and let them fall into the hands of the strong man of the blood demon sea.


    When he succeeded in the blood devil pill, the strong man of the blood devil sea sneered, but he didn''t retreat like this, but he had a kind of attitude of being a spectator.


    "Girl, it''s really a big deal. To tell you the truth, it doesn''t play a big role in our yin-yang valley. As long as you can ensure that the blood nerve doesn''t fall into the hands of Tang Gu and take out something with the right price for exchange, you can enjoy it." Mingyu of Yin-Yang Valley smiled and said faintly.


    Youlian looked at him and said faintly after a long time: "it is said that there is a place in this ancient battlefield called yin-yang divine pool. Although I don''t know what there is, I have a broken map in hand pointing to that place."


    Mingyu was suddenly shocked. A moment later, he shook his hand and Xueyu threw it out.


    Youlian is also unambiguous. She throws out a scroll of fragments. Mingyu receives it and looks at it for a moment, but shows a satisfied smile.


    At the moment, the 13th prince also looked at Youlian with some strangeness. Naturally, he had recognized that Youlian was the figure who jointly overcame him with Ye Chong that day. He didn''t know the origin of Youlian before, but he knew that she must have an extraordinary origin only by looking at Youlian''s hand.


    "Thirteen princes, I have several sun spars in hand, which may be beneficial to your cultivation." Youlian''s eyes fell on the thirteen princes, and then opened with a faint smile.


    The thirteen Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was shocked. The Youlian was so strong that he saw that he had reached the bottleneck of his cultivation, but the Sun crystal stone could make him stronger. Therefore, after a moment of silence, the thirteen Prince shook his hand, threw the bleeding jade and exchanged the Sun crystal stone.

 Chapter 239

    The atmosphere in the field became very strange. The special Yanyu looked a little ugly at the moment. He originally wanted to catch all the blood jade in his own hands by his own means. But even he could not imagine that at the moment, the Youlian who came out of nowhere was so cruel. It was only a few breathing skills, but he already had four blood jade on hand.


    Youlian turned her head slowly, and her smiling eyes fell on Yanyu. After a long time, she smiled and said, "this must be your highness Yanyu of the kingdom of gold? I think it should be very difficult to exchange ordinary things for the blood jade in your Highness''s hands, but I have one thing here. Maybe your highness will be interested."


    After that, Youlian took out a truncated spear and threw it to Yanyu.


    Yanyu started this thing, but his whole body was slightly shocked. After a moment, an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Where did you get it?" Yanyu said in a deep voice.


    "You got it unexpectedly in the ancient battlefield. If your highness is interested, how about exchanging it for your blood jade?" Youlian seemed to smile.


    Yanyu was silent. After a long time, he bent his fingers and shot. The blood jade in hand roared out quickly, fell in front of Youlian and was taken back by him.


    So far, everyone''s eyes in the field have become somewhat strange at the moment, falling on Youlian and ye Chong respectively.


    Because the blood nerve is composed of six blood jade. If there is no part, it will have no effect on getting five of them. Therefore, in a sense, ye Chong and Youlian are basically equal at the moment.


    "It seems that it''s time for you and me to cooperate again." Youlian looks at Ye Chong with eyes like stars in the night sky. Liu reveals a bit of mystery in her eyes. She looks at Ye Chong like this, with a bit of light she wants to get.


    Just like such a woman, she is too excellent. She can''t be convinced by any man, and this excellence is enough to make people move.


    After staring at Youlian like this for a long time, ye Chong suddenly smiled and said, "even if it''s cooperation, we should benefit each other. If you miss Youlian got a complete blood nerve, but I didn''t have anything, it can''t be justified anyway?"


    "What you said is really reasonable." Youlian looked at Ye Chong and sighed a long time later. "I got a volume of divine formula in a secret place before, but it''s too masculine for women to practice. It might be a good choice for you to practice."


    After talking, Youlian took out a simple scroll and threw it to Ye Chong.


    Starting with the scroll, ye Chong pondered slightly, but he didn''t start it. Instead, he smiled and flicked the remaining blood jade out and fell into the hands of Youlian.


    At this moment, the six blood jade gathered and the blood nerve appeared again!


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, suddenly, several figures came out from a distance, and the terrorist attack swept directly towards the place where Youlian''s figure was located. This was a strong man from the ancient country and Taigu Lingshan. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and could no longer restrain themselves at the moment of blood nerve convergence.


    "Qiang -"


    Youlian flexed her fingers and drew a faint light, blocking the attack closest to her. Immediately, her body moved sideways and floated to one side like a scroll of painting.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Several terrorist attacks fell to the place where they had just landed, and the earth burst in an instant.


    One move failed. These Tianjiao who took the shot sacrificed spirit tools one by one. In an instant, they swept thousands of troops and killed Youlian with a strong wind.


    Obviously, even if Youlian gets all the blood nerves smoothly, it''s not easy to leave with her.


    At the same time, the blood demon Hai Shengling, who had exchanged blood jade with Youlian, suddenly moved and came out.


    The thirteen princes, Mingyu and others are slightly frozen. Obviously, they all want to fight, but they force them to hold back for some reason.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, Youlian, who was dodging, raised her hand. Suddenly, a thunder light fell from the sky and directly fell on the head of the strong man of the blood demon sea. He had no time to retreat and was convulsed.


    At the moment, the blood devil Haisheng spirit changed greatly and wanted to leave in an instant. Obviously, he noticed the strength of Youlian.


    "Click -"


    Youlian''s figure fell like a relegated immortal at the moment. With a slight twist of her hands on her neck, she saw the powerful blood demon Hai Shengling fall directly without saying a word, and her head turned to one side in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong, Prince 13 and others suddenly took a breath, and an incredible color appeared on their faces. Everyone is a figure who has taken a big step in the first road of martial arts. Naturally, they understand more about the first road of martial arts than ordinary people.


    Just look at that Youlian''s easy killing of the strong one who has at least three levels of Tiantong and Lingtong, then it''s enough to show that she has at least the strength of the eighth level of Tiantong of forged body. Even, she''s only one foot away from the ninth immortal body of forged body in the legend!


    These discoveries are shocking enough. It is estimated that if she was not afraid of group attack, she might be able to deal with all the arrogance in the field alone.


    "The origin of this witch is really amazing. Unless she has become an immortal body, it is very difficult to compete with her." Ye Zhong sighed lightly, and the taste in his eyes became more and more dignified. He vaguely guessed that the other party came from the god religion. If this is true, most of her identity in the religion is extraordinary.


    A move to kill the blood demon Hai Shengling shocked the field. Even those ancient country strongmen Taigu Lingshan creatures who took the shot showed a shocking color in their eyes at the moment, and they didn''t rush to kill for a while.


    "Everybody, please!"


    Youlian smiled. While everyone was shocked, her body flashed and fell on the transmission array. Then she saw her hands move gently, and the transmission array flickered, but her figure had disappeared in an instant.


    The people looked at this scene in a daze and couldn''t react. No one thought that the battle of the blood devil cave ended in this way.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the island reef where the blood devil cave was located was broken into two halves. The half where the blood devil cave was located suddenly sank slowly, and the endless bloody sea water poured into the blood devil cave, making the blood devil cave with corpses everywhere slowly sink into the sea.


    From then on, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for outsiders to enter the blood devil cave except for the native creatures of the blood devil sea.


    Soon, a large number of blood demon Hai Shengling retreated. They threw themselves into the sea and lost their figure. The strong people of other ancient countries, Taigu Lingshan, also gathered together and left in their own way.


    Obviously, things have developed to this point. Everyone knows that the matter of the blood demon sea has ended, but the battle of the ancient battlefield has not ended, and people can''t waste time again.


    "Ye Chong!" not far away, Prince Tanggu 13 looked at Ye Chong with a strange look in his eyes, "it''s just this time. If I meet you next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Chong also sneered and said faintly, "Prince 13, do you still have such a big tone in your state at the moment?"


    The thirteenth Prince sneered and said nothing more, but waved out the golden warship and left with a large number of strong men. However, Tang Gu lost a lot this time, and less than half of his men will be left in the war.


    "Brother ye, I hope you and I will have a chance to cooperate in the future." Yin Yang Gu Mingyu also walked out from another direction and nodded at Ye. Then he offered an artifact and saw a halo enveloping him, making him disappear from the strong ones in the same vein of Yin Yang valley.


    Yanyu and others looked at Ye Chong from a distance. After bowing hands to each other, they all left quickly.


    Anyway, the battle of the ancient battlefield is far from over. Next, people may still be right. There is no need to be too close at this time.


    As these strongest Tianjiao retreated, soon, the rest of the strong retreated in turn, making the whole blood devil cave become ethereal.


    Soon, four figures came out of the dark, and the six princesses and their party were impressively. In the final competition, they were extremely self-aware and knew that if they were involved, it would be the end of death without burial place. Therefore, they did not rashly enter the ancient and simple hall in the blood demon cave, but saved their lives at the moment.


    At the moment, seeing ye Zhong standing in the position, they all look a little strange. Although they had seen Ye Chong''s means before in the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, they did not expect that ye Chong would not lose the slightest advantage even in the face of the young Tianjiao of the younger generation in the Western wasteland, such as Tanggu''s 13th prince, yin-yang Gu Mingyu and Jin Yanyu.


    This is unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong, what shall we do next? Shall we leave?" Lei Tinghe looked at Ye Chong, and a strange brilliance appeared in his eyes.


    "You leave first." Ye Chong said softly after a moment of silence. "This transmission array should be able to transport you to a relatively safe place. If you leave, try to find people from Dazhou. Everyone will gather together to increase the survival probability. I guess I have to practice for a while. After all, my strength is still too weak at the moment!"


    Hearing the speech, the six princesses and others were speechless for a while. At the moment, ye Chong has at least three levels of power. At such an age, he has such strength and can be called an absolute evil, but he actually feels that his strength is too weak. How can they answer?


    After a long silence, Luo Cheng and others all sighed slightly, and then nodded. Although they sighed, they also knew that if they continued to stay with Ye Zhong, it might really affect Ye Zhong''s next road. Not to mention that they were also a group of geniuses. Naturally, they were unwilling to become vassals around Ye Zhong. After slightly bowing their hands, they left slowly.

 Chapter 240

    Time passed slowly. Three days later, the sea area that once gathered countless strong people has become empty. There are no people on the islands and reefs, and only endless bones are left. Maybe after many years, the ancient battlefield will be opened again, and later strong people will come here to guess what happened that year.


    At the edge of a cliff on the island reef, ye Chong looked up and stared at the triple bronze portal and the Guixu under the triple portal for a long time. This sea area is full of too many secrets. Even if the blood demon sect was born at the moment, it is estimated that it is only a corner of the secret of this sea area. However, other secrets cannot be detected until they are strong enough. However, this ancient battlefield has strange rules that can suppress the realm.


    This is a kind of contradiction. The strong person with forged body can''t solve the mystery here, while the stronger person can''t enter here.


    Ye Zhong looked at the triple bronze gate for a long time, but he slowly retreated to the other side of the island reef. There was a blood devil cave here, but it has sunk to the bottom of the sea. Even so, there is still a lot of heaven and earth aura in the air here, which is a good place for cultivation.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chong took out the empty ghost sword, dug out a secret cave on the sea cliff and hid himself in it.


    After sitting on the ground for a moment, ye Chong was not in a hurry to practice, but took out the ancient scroll given by Youlian and opened it slowly.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the ancient scroll was opened, an extremely bright and sacred breath came to his face. A strong pressure rolled everywhere, causing cracks to appear on the ground. At the same time, ye Chong also shook his body slightly, and the bones in his body crackled, making his body bleed.


    "It''s really a good thing!"


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong took a cool breath, and a color of joy appeared on his face. When starting with this object, ye Chong subconsciously felt that this object was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to have such an extraordinary scene just after it was opened, which was shocking.


    The next moment, ye Chong took out a lot of elixirs and swallowed them. The six burial sword Jue in his body flew fast. Only then did he reluctantly resist the pressure of such terror, and then completely unfolded the last part of the ancient scroll.


    "Hiss -"


    The bright light roared like the scorching sun, and then saw a golden sun spreading from the ancient scroll.


    In the scorching sun, a powerful creature can be seen faintly. The creature''s hands condense a strange mark, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, forming a kind of terrorist pressure, which makes the world almost collapse.


    "This is not just an ordinary divine formula. I''m afraid it''s the best divine formula in the legend! No, it may even be a quasi divine skill!"


    Divine skill is the spiritual formula above the divine formula. It is extremely mysterious and terrifying. It belongs to the legendary level. Ye Chong didn''t expect that Youlian''s hand was so big. You know, if this skill is spread, it will definitely be able to bring down the fortune of an ancient country.


    "Maybe it''s because this formula is too masculine, so that Youlian hasn''t opened it. She doesn''t know how strong this formula is, so it''s cheaper for me?" Ye Zhong hesitated, but soon he put this idea behind him. Anyway, his trip to the blood demon sea is enough to get this formula.


    "But why is there no method of cultivation?"


    After a long time, ye Chong finally adapted to the pressure brought by the terrible formula. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure in the golden sun, with hesitation in his eyes.


    A moment later, ye Chong moved his hands at the same time, simulating the action of the terrible creature, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand!


    With a loud bang, at the moment when the mark in Ye Chong''s hand condensed, suddenly, the figure of the terrible creature turned into an infinite symbol, instantly tore the void, staggered in the mid air, and then combined together. This time, these golden lights just turned into the purest black and white, and then interwoven into a terrible mark in the mid air, This mark is slightly curved, only the middle finger is straight, and then one hand points to the sky and one finger to the ground, which is boundless terror.


    This handprint, however, seems to have life. It is proud of the past and present, sealing heaven and earth, and is extremely dignified!


    "This is... Seal of heaven!?"


    At the same time, an ancient voice sounded in Ye Chong''s mind, making him know the name of this seal.


    "Seal the sky, seal the sky? Is it one of the top ten ancient divine skills in the 3000 divine world?"


    Ye Chong was shocked and couldn''t believe it anyway. If this seal was really the magic trick in the legend of 3000 gods, how could it fall into his own hands for such an inexplicable reason.


    "What is the origin of Youlian? How can she get this skill? If this skill is true... Where is the secret territory she said?"


    Ye Chong was suddenly sweating. If this seal is really one of the ten ancient divine arts, as long as this art is recognized, I''m afraid he will get infinite trouble.


    According to Ye Zhong, those who inherit the supreme orthodoxy in the 3000 divine world are extremely interested in these ten ancient gods. Many people are looking for them, but if there are really ten ancient gods in the world, it will certainly attract clouds everywhere.


    "Crash --"


    However, before ye Chong could finish the shock, the huge handprint in the air suddenly turned into a Rune of black-and-white and two-color intersection, and suddenly disappeared towards Ye Chong''s place, enveloping him.


    At this moment, ye Chong was stunned. The road was simple and realized in heaven. The most simple and simple runes in the film are combined together, showing thousands of changes, but each change is unpredictable and terrifying. For a moment, ye Chong has a headache and almost burst his head.


    At this moment, ye Zhong has understood that his guess is not wrong. At the moment, what he gets is the seal of heaven, one of the ten ancient divinities in legend! Even, the so-called chance of the ancient battlefield may be this seal!


    Because if the supreme power gets this seal, it will subvert the heaven and earth, collapse the sun and moon, and can''t move a penny!


    However, even if he understood this at the moment, ye Chong didn''t have time to think too long. Countless changes and countless runes made his mind almost burst. In a breath, he undertakes an infinite amount of information. If he can''t understand and understand, he may fall into this state and become a living dead man.


    This is an opportunity, but also an extreme challenge. If you can''t understand this seal, the end will be terrible.


    "Shua -"


    Almost subconsciously, all the elixirs and elixirs were sacrificed by Ye Chong at this moment. Because what he wants to realize at the moment is the seal of heaven, one of the top ten divinities in ancient times. With his strength, he has a great probability of failure. Therefore, he must always keep his flesh in a state of fullness, so that he can see all the changes in the seal of heaven, and then sense the changes in it.


    In the ancient scroll, countless runes kept flying out, turned into light rain, shrouded towards Ye Chong''s place, and wrapped his whole person in it. In this light rain, it seems that there is infinite martial arts to Ye Chong.


    There are too many secrets in the light and rain. It''s not too much to say that the heavens are secret. Vaguely, countless stars take shape in the light and rain, and then why. This small cave is filled with a law like the beginning of the world. This is an extremely amazing scene. If it was not located in the depths of the blood demon sea and the creatures of the blood demon sea were extremely afraid of it, I''m afraid countless strong people would have been watching it at the moment.


    The huge fingerprints reappeared, still pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, but this time, everything in heaven and earth seemed to change with the huge fingerprints. In the huge fingerprints, there seemed to be infinite world creation, and endless Sanskrit chants sounded. As if with the fall of a handprint, endless years are passing.


    From ancient times to now, the sea has changed, ups and downs for hundreds of generations, and endless years have passed. Only this handprint of heaven and fortune can exist every other life.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong, who was comprehending this divine skill, suddenly shook his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even if his knowledge was not shallow, he almost stepped into the realm of three days many years ago and was once a generation of supreme strength. However, even so, with his experience, he could hardly bear the profound meaning and secret contained in this magic. This divine skill is so powerful that it deserves the name of the top ten in ancient times. I''m afraid it contains the rules and secrets of the heavens, which is extremely complicated.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out again, but now he waved his hand, swallowed a batch of elixirs, crossed his knees directly to the ground and understood all the secrets in this handprint.


    Ye Chong''s talent in martial arts was amazing. Even though he had a special physique in this life, he still relied on the six ways of burying swords, from a disabled man who could not practice to a point where he could compete with the immortal Tianjiao in the Western wasteland.


    Although on the one hand, it is because the six burial sword formula is very powerful, which is an ancient forging divine formula, on the other hand, it is also because of his strong talent and high understanding, otherwise he could not rise in such a short time.


    This is more complicated than ye Chong''s inheritance in his previous life, but it makes him sink into a state of obsession. Fortunately, his physical body is strong and his will is firm. Otherwise, such endless cultivation may cause his physical body to collapse and his spirit to break.


    After a long time of practice and understanding, all the light in the sky finally flowed into his body, and the ancient book trembled slightly, turned into light spots and dissipated in the void. These light spots are also directly submerged into the body of leaf weight as if they were guided by some kind of guidance.


    At this moment, ye Chong made a seal with both hands, pointing to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other. A terrible smell spread and crushed the three thousand realms!

 Chapter 241

    For a long time, I don''t know whether it was three months or half a year, but ye Chong has been silent in the understanding of martial arts.


    The seal of heaven was constantly changing in his hands. The power of any subtle change was completely different. In any change, countless runes appeared in his mind, making him completely intoxicated.


    In the end, all the runes that make up the seal of heaven converge in Ye Chong''s palm and turn into a simple rune, but if you look at it carefully, it is as complex as the stars in the sky!


    The greatest truths are the simplest!


    After a long time, this Rune was branded in Ye Chong''s mind. It was not an ordinary spiritual formula, not a divine formula, but a real divine skill, and it was the seal of heaven, which was known as one of the top ten divine skills in ancient times.


    Although Ye Chong has successfully cultivated this seal, the real seal cannot be cultivated so easily. He needs to deduce and understand it slowly on the road of martial arts in the future.


    However, even so, the practice of enlightenment and sealing the seal of heaven still brought great benefits to Ye Chong. In addition to a terrible card, more importantly, ye Chong''s flesh has been strengthened to a certain extent in this process.


    "If it''s a coincidence, I might be able to directly enter Tiantong level, but I''ve been practicing too fast recently. Maybe my foundation will be unstable. I''d better continue to maintain this state and accumulate a little in the future!" Ye Chong said to himself.


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong gently waved his hand. The remaining heaven and earth aura in the air was sucked into his body by Ye Chong. Then he waved his hand, tore the entrance blocked by himself, stepped out and appeared on the island and reef.


    At this moment, the corpses everywhere have been turned into white bones. Obviously, at least half a year has passed, and the bronze triple door still stands, as if to witness the existence of time and space.


    After ye Chong looked at that direction for a moment, his body moved, but he went to the place where the transmission array was located.


    He has spent too much time here. It has been more than a year at least, and most of the strong have left here for half a year. Over the past six months, I don''t know how many things have happened in the ancient battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz -"


    Everything in front of him began to blur, and the transmission array began to operate. A moment later, everything returned to calm again. Ye Chong immediately saw that a green mountain appeared in front of him.


    "Is this also an ancient battlefield?" Ye Chong looked at the scene in front of him and frowned slightly. It is said that there is still vitality in the ancient battlefield. It should be impossible to have such a vibrant scene.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when ye Chong frowned slightly, suddenly, in the whole green mountains, pieces of talismans flew out, turned into sharp blades, and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    This is obviously a long arranged game, just waiting for ye Chong to enter. At the moment when ye Chong appeared, the endless terrorist attack roared and trembled.


    "Roll -"


    There was a cold feeling in Ye Chong''s eyes. He was in a good mood, but this inexplicable killing made him angry. The next moment, he sacrificed to the devil hall and turned into a barrier in front of him.


    "Hiss -"


    A moment later, ye Chong took out the thunder gun, swept it, and broke an eye of the killing talisman array. Then he trembled and threw it in that direction.


    The killing array has been arranged for a long time. Even with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, it is very difficult to break the array at a time, so he can only choose to break a corner of the array, retreat first and talk about others.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when ye Chong ran to an eye that was broken by himself, a piece of brilliance fell from the air and shrouded Ye Chong.


    "Array in array!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes became more and more indifferent. There must be a genius with a combination of magic skills. According to his personality characteristics, he arranged such a large array. Moreover, just looking at the killing boiling at the moment, he knew that the person who arranged the array was really aimed at himself.


    Maybe the transmission array in the blood demon sea they set foot on has been manipulated by others, just waiting for themselves to get into the set.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The next moment, another triple talisman array was activated. The five fold array was superimposed. The terrorist attack turned into endless light rain and came to the town where ye Chong was. Obviously, he didn''t give him any chance to speak and was ready to kill him on the spot.


    Ye Chong looked more and more indifferent. The next moment, his right hand raised and his palm printed in the middle of the air.


    The seven Jue dragon hand instantly turned into a colorful divine ring and roared out towards the top. Ye Chong''s body followed it closely. The empty ghost sword, thunder and gun in his hand emerged at the same time. The Taoist offensive was frantically cut and killed, blocking all the terrorist offensives in all directions.


    "Boom -"


    After a long time, ye Chong urged the Shura sword seal to break the big array, but at the moment, there were blood stains on him, obviously hurt.


    The killing array of unknown origin made Ye Zhong look cold.


    "No matter who you are, can you get out at this time?"


    The indifferent voice came out slowly and spread throughout the valley.


    "Oh, it''s really a generation of young people''s arrogance. It''s arrogant and arrogant enough." a moment later, a strange voice came out, with a bit of ridicule and a bit of hidden fear. Obviously, ye Chong''s means are enviable, jealous and hateful.


    Then, in all directions, a total of ten people walked out slowly. These ten people are all full of terror and are obviously a generation of genius. However, when watching Ye Chong at the moment, these geniuses are afraid of each other.


    "Who are you? Why did you set up a spirit talisman array to kill me?" Ye Chong looked cold and looked at the ten people with a killing intention on his face.


    The ten people looked at each other, and then saw their figures flashing. They gathered together in an instant. One by one, they quickly sacrificed their spiritual tools to protect themselves, and looked vigilant at Ye Chong. They saw that ye Chong was injured at the moment, but it was absolutely not serious!


    The five fold talisman array was arranged by them. It can trap and kill the strong. In their view, even the strong at the eighth level of forging body are dead without burial. But I didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that he could tear five major arrays and rush out.


    "Are you ye Chong of the Zhou Dynasty?" the ten people watched Ye Chong for a long time before one of them said faintly.


    "So what?" Ye Chong was indifferent and expressionless.


    "It''s just you." the person who spoke looked strange, and then he said faintly, "I heard that you captured the two young masters of my family and wanted to kill them after the birthday banquet of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Is that so?"


    "Are you from xuanyunzong?" Ye Chong sneered. No wonder the other party''s murderous spirit was boiling. It turned out that they came from xuanyunzong, and these people had never seen them in the great Zhou Dynasty. It was obviously the dark hand of xuanyunzong.


    "We only ask if you have this matter." the person who spoke looked cold.


    "Do you mean those two losers of Xuanhong? I really have them, but I haven''t had time to kill them." Ye Zhong disdains to deceive each other on this matter, but just opens his mouth lightly.


    "I see. That is to say, if we want them both to die, we have to kill you first, and then do it ourselves." the man who opened his mouth sighed, "Ye Chong, you really let us down. Although you must die whether you kill our two young masters or not, I can''t imagine that you don''t even have the courage to kill them. We really think highly of you."


    "Do you just want those two losers to die?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Nature." the leader looked cold.


    "In that case, I''ll help you." Ye Chong smiled lightly. Then, at the moment when the ten people opposite had no time to respond, he threw out the weak Xuanhong, who had been imprisoned by him for more than a year, from the heaven and earth ring. Then with a slap, he heard a "click". The two bodies directly burst into minced meat in the air.


    "You --"


    The ten people in the opposite side were stunned and couldn''t react to this scene. They completely didn''t expect Ye Zhong to kill when he said to kill, and didn''t give them any chance to respond.


    "Remember this later. It''s no use for me to think carefully." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth at will.


    Ten people on the other side looked more and more ugly. Their mission was to rescue the two young masters, but they didn''t expect to meet Ye Chong first. The two young masters were killing in front of them, which made their eyes red at the moment.


    "Do it!" the leader shouted fiercely, and his body was the first to roar out.


    The remaining nine people didn''t say much at the moment, but roared out one by one. In an instant, each of them was shrouded in clouds. Finally, they turned into cloud swords and attacked Ye Chong.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The strength of these ten people is extremely terrible. Three of them have the power of the eighth level of forging body, the third level of Tiantong, and the other seven are the seventh level of forging body. At this moment, the ten people joined hands and immediately saw that Yunjian directly annihilated the whole valley and swept away madly towards Ye Chong.


    Such a combination is very amazing and terrible.


    "Click, click -"


    The ground is constantly cracking at this moment, and the valley is constantly collapsing at this moment. Countless whistling sounds come out. The power of the simple joint attack is even higher than that of the five fold killing array just now.


    "This is a combination formula. Ten people practice a set of formula together, but when they do it together, the power is linked, at least equivalent to 20 people doing it together!" Ye Zhong narrowed his eyes. He was well-informed and recognized the details of the ten people''s action in an instant. Such a combination formula is extremely rare, but any one has boundless power.


    "Cloud sword split sky array!"


    Some people drank. In an instant, countless cloud swords covered the sky and covered Ye Zhong in all possible directions. They wanted to kill him with one sword!

 Chapter 242

    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Daodao cloud sword is like a meteor outside the sky. It seems that it can easily pierce any mountain peak into thousands of holes. If it falls to the ground, it will turn the whole valley into an abyss.


    "Surprised cloud kill!"


    After one move, some people were afraid that ye Chong would not die. At that moment, another spiritual formula burst out and turned into a cloud hand. It shrouded down from the sky and roared away to where ye Chong was.


    The two terrible pithy rhymes are superimposed and turned into a killing game. It seems that ye Chong can be killed on the spot every minute.


    "Seven unique dragon hands!"


    Ye Chong shot his hand with five fingers on his right hand, and took a palm towards the sky. In an instant, the colorful God ring appeared and went to kill in the sky. At the same time, ye Chong''s left hand was a little, and fifteen Shura sword seals were superimposed on his fingertips and attacked and killed in front.


    Dao Dao''s terrorist offensive collided instantly, and countless sounds of tearing came out. The scene was terrible. There were infinite light spots flashing at any time. It was an earth shaking duel, but it was a pity


    "Ah --"


    In the first face, the seven strong men with the seventh weight of forging body screamed and flew out. It can be clearly seen that there was a dark fingerprint in the center of their eyebrows, which directly cut off their vitality and made them fall on the spot.


    The remaining three people vomited blood and turned ugly. They were not directly killed because they were strong enough, but even so, they showed an incredible color on their faces. Because the leaf weight is so strong that it is completely beyond their imagination.


    "How is it possible that you are just a ground level, how can you be so strong!" the leader vomited blood. He trembled and wanted to stand up, but found that he couldn''t stand up.


    "You xuanyunzong, if you only prepared such a small means for me, it would be too disappointing." Ye Chong stared at the three people coldly and opened his mouth lightly.


    "You --"


    The leader clenched his teeth and his face was full of fear. Originally, they thought they would be able to kill Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, both kinds of killing situations were broken by Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s terror was completely inconsistent with the previous news.


    "Tell me what else you xuanyunzong has prepared. You three, who speaks first, I''ll let who live." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and decided their life and death at will.


    "Don''t think about it! The three of us are even --" the leader clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, but before he finished, he heard a "poof". His head was bent by Ye Chong and directly burst, leaving only a headless body unable to fall down.


    "He refused my kindness, what about you two?" Ye Zhong stared at the remaining two, his killing intention twinkling and boiling in his eyes, ready to take action at any time.


    "No! I said! I said!"


    At the next moment, the two Xuanyun sect disciples quickly opened their mouths and said all kinds of arrangements they knew, but although their identity was detached in Xuanyun sect, there were many things they didn''t know. According to them, xuanyunzong''s massive march into the ancient battlefield has a different purpose, and killing Ye Chong is just one of their tasks.


    "It''s interesting." Ye Zhong nodded and understood something. Then he waved at will and killed the two xuanyunzong disciples on the spot when they didn''t have time to respond.


    "Next, take the initiative to find the trouble of Xuanyun sect?" Ye Zhong raised his right hand and looked at the drops of blood in his palm. His smile became more and more indifferent.


    What the original xuanyunzong wants to do has nothing to do with him. But since they have shot themselves, they will not let each other go with Ye Zhong''s heart. After all, because of all kinds of things, ye Chong and xuanyunzong can be regarded as enemies of life and death. At the moment, ye Chong will never be polite to have such a good opportunity to find xuanyunzong''s trouble.


    According to the two talents of Xuanyun sect just now, ye Chong is in a very famous area in the ancient battlefield, called the broken dragon mountains. It is said that in ancient times, a real dragon fell here, which made the place full of vitality. That is, the whole ancient battlefield was turned into death, but there is still some vitality here.


    This time, xuanyunzong came for something in the broken dragon mountains. Therefore, a large number of people sneaked into the ancient battlefield. It is said that there should be many seals in addition to the talents of xuanyunzong''s disciples. Just looking at this, we can see how big the Xuanyun sect is this time.


    "This should be the next place?"


    Ye Chong walked out at random, and his figure appeared at the door of an ancient cave. Then he took a pat and printed a Shura sword. At the moment when he couldn''t react, he directly killed a Xuanyun sect disciple on the spot.


    "The tenth one, there are a lot of people from Xuanyun sect." looking at the Xuanyun sect disciple turned into a corpse, ye Chong''s eyes didn''t change at all. There was no so-called right or wrong. If he hadn''t killed these Xuanyun sect disciples here, he would be the one who died.


    Along the way, according to the news he had received before, he had killed ten Xuanyun sect disciples. Some of the killing arrays arranged by Xuanyun sect had no chance to start, but they were broken by Ye Chong.


    "Next, is it a big play?"


    After clapping his hands, ye Chong looked at the place ahead and suddenly looked slightly moved. What''s next? Even xuanyunzong''s own disciples don''t know. Presumably, there''s something big waiting for him?


    ¡­¡­


    This is the edge of a lake. At this moment, on a stone platform by the lake, there is a person sitting around. The person sitting around is shrouded in clouds and fog. The breath is terrible and full of dense runes.


    With this person''s breath, he saw that the Reiki between heaven and earth gathered and was quickly absorbed by him.


    If other people were present at the moment, I would be surprised. The strength of the sitting people is too terrible. It is rare in the world. It is estimated that it has reached the realm of Prince Tanggu 13 and others!


    Not far away from this person, there are several people scattered. These people are all staring at the lake with their hands down. Whether they are young men or young girls, they all look heroic and dignified.


    "This time we arranged a heavy killing game. We should be able to kill that ye Chong and successfully save the two young masters."


    "Although the two young masters have ordinary talents, they are important figures of Xuanyun sect. If something happens to them, I''m afraid they will spoil our next arrangement."


    Several people were whispering, but it was clear that they did not have much respect for the little Lord in their mouth.


    "However, ye Chong is extremely terrible. Yunlin elder and Ji Shao''s deputy patriarch have been framed by him. I''m afraid we have to solve his extreme difficulties?" someone was worried and whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter, ye Chong, no matter how terrible he is, no matter what means he uses in the outside world, but here, he can only exert his strength in the ninth heavy period of forging body. Besides, one of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect is here. It''s an adult who takes a step in the first road of martial arts. He can be called a wizard of our sect. Even if he is not as good as ye Chong, he won''t be so bad. He''s the one to hold the array , we can win several leaf weights together. What''s more, maybe he can''t even pass the killing array in front of him? "A young man whispered, his eyes fell on the figure sitting on the upper wall of the stone platform, and a hot color appeared in his eyes.


    Other people''s eyes also swept over, and there was undisguised respect in each look. Obviously, compared with the two so-called little masters, the double heroes of Xuanyun sect were more popular.


    "Even if the boy is difficult to deal with, what if he passes the first few passes? It''s not the end of a powerful crossbow that he can get here. Even if one of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect doesn''t do it, don''t forget those others!" another teenager sneered and looked down on the lake with a cold look.


    "Be careful, walls have ears." a girl whispered.


    Smelling the speech, the faces of these people became extremely serious, all nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Poof -"


    While these people were staring at the alert, suddenly, a figure covered with blood rushed out of the mountain on one side and fell on the ground.


    "Senior brothers, it''s not good. The killing in front is useless to that guy. On the contrary, all our people died!"


    "What!?" a teenager''s hair turned upside down and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t lie to you! Elder martial brother Yin, all of them have died in battle, and the rest of them are dead and wounded. At the moment, several younger martial brothers are fighting hard to stop him, so I can come back and report! Elder martial brother, that guy is definitely not only at the level of intelligence, but also at the level of intelligence. He can''t be so strong!" the man spewed blood after saying this sentence, He fell to the ground and looked terrified to the extreme.


    "What!?"


    All the people around the lake heard that they were playing one by one. In their opinion, they arranged nearly ten kinds of killing games, even if they were the highest point in the Western wasteland. If the 13th Prince and others fell into it, they would die without a place to bury! However, this ye Chong was just a 16-year-old Terran boy. He was able to break through the heavy killing array, causing all their Xuanyun sect disciples to die in battle?


    You know, although their Xuanyun sect paid a huge price this time, a large number of strong people in the door entered here, but about 20 fell before they officially met Ye Chong, which would be a great loss for their Xuanyun sect and unbearable.


    "No!?"


    Suddenly, a young man jumped up with a look of horror on his face. "Since ye Chong can kill all senior brother Yin, how can he let junior brother Zhao go? I''m afraid he did it on purpose. Now junior brother Zhao has come to us..."


    At this point, the remaining people were shocked and guessed what he wanted to say next.


    "Pa pa -"


    The sound of clapping hands gently came from the cliff, and then I saw a slender figure walking out slowly, and the indifferent sound came.


    "You are very smart, but do you know that smart people often die faster."

 Chapter 243

    On the cliff, a figure appeared, like a young god of war. He looked down at the xuanyunzong disciples below, with an unspeakable charm spreading out.


    When ye chonglai came, he appeared in front of the disciples of Xuanyun sect. He looked at the place below lightly. His face looked neither sad nor happy, and some were just indifferent. However, his indifference was like a mountain, which made those Xuanyun sect disciples almost unable to breathe.


    "What! Who are you?"


    Some people were shocked, and an unbelievable color appeared in their eyes. The magic talisman array was specially arranged in their hiding place. Ordinary people couldn''t come in at all. At the moment, not only did someone appear in their magic talisman array, but also looked down on them, which filled their hearts with fear.


    "Who am I? You''re so smart. Don''t you guess?" Ye Chong smiled, and then saw him waving and a strong wind roaring out.


    "Hiss -"


    The deep sound of breaking the air came out, and almost all the disciples of Xuanyun sect subconsciously wanted to sacrifice spirit tools to fight.


    "Puff -"


    The xuanyunzong disciple, who had come to deliver the letter earlier and was now paralyzed on the ground, suddenly trembled and burst open. His body was torn apart and died on the spot. He was extremely miserable.


    Many disciples of xuanyunzong were shocked all over. Looking at this scene, an incredible color appeared on their faces. All along, only they xuanyunzong stepped on others, but unexpectedly, someone stepped on their face today. Moreover, the visitor''s posture is obviously making Wei, telling him that there will be no fish in the field, and all the people of Xuanyun sect must die.


    This kind of thing was not said directly, but the strong killing intention contained in this posture made these people cold on their backs and tremble all over.


    For a moment, they despised Ye Chong and thought they could kill him directly, but at the moment, their hearts were full of fear of Ye Chong. Such characters were not easy for them to resist.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong stepped out on the cliff. His whole body fell directly onto the ground like a big star, and there was a loud noise. In the dust, he just walked forward step by step and stared at the eyes of many disciples of Xuanyun sect, full of indifference and Senran.


    This is an extremely frightening momentum, full of absolute confidence in yourself.


    "You! You are leaf weight!"


    Finally, a young man trembled and began to speak with incredible confirmation.


    "Is there another smart man?" Ye Chong smiled. "In fact, I''m very curious about your Xuanyun sect. A deputy sect leader, an elder and two young masters were planted in my hands. Under such circumstances, why do you still have that confidence and fight me?"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill all the Xuanyun sect disciples present?" Ye Chong looked indifferent, but the taste in his words made those Xuanyun sect disciples tremble violently.


    "Teacher... Younger martial sister... Save us!"


    Finally, someone could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Ye Zhong, are you..."


    At this time, the figure who had been sitting suddenly stood up and stood between Ye Chong and those Xuanyun sect disciples like a ghost. At the moment, she showed her true face. The man of Xuanyun sect Shuangjie is actually a girl, fifteen or sixteen years old.


    She is dressed in purple, her skin is covered with snow, and her eyes are flexible, just like the person in the picture, but she has a faint evil spirit, which makes people frown.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The girl looked at Ye Chong, and a strange color appeared in her eyes.


    Many Xuanyun sect disciples were slightly stunned when they heard the speech. The girl, one of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect, was called Zilu. She was extremely inspired and had a strange foresight for some things.


    If it were not for such strange talents, she, a 15-year-old girl, would never have become one of the two heroes of xuanyunzong.


    However, at the moment, even Zilu can''t see the origin of Ye Zhong?


    Hearing the speech, many Xuanyun sect disciples were thrilled, and their eyes looking at Ye Zhong were like hitting ghosts.


    "This person is like the 13th Prince of Tanggu and Mingyu of yin and Yang Gu. They are all people shrouded in atmosphere. People can''t see through, but it doesn''t mean that he is invincible." Zilu spoke coldly. Although her voice was soft, it was like cold winter.


    "This man killed countless experts of Xuanyun sect. The two young masters said that they might have died under his butcher''s knife. Younger martial sister Zilu, we must capture him, otherwise we Xuanyun sect will be difficult to understand this event." a young man resisted his fear and strode forward, obviously trying to help Zilu.


    "You go back first, and I''ll deal with it." Zilu frowned and focused on the young man whose face had not changed at the moment. There was a sense of danger on the invisible young man, which almost made Zilu subconsciously retreat.


    "What!?"


    Although Zilu was just an unconscious sentence, other Xuanyun sect disciples looked extremely ugly one by one. What does this mean? Is it possible that even junior sister Zilu is not his opponent?


    "Hey --"


    Purple Lu sighed faintly. In the next moment, she had understood something. At present, she no longer said any more nonsense. Instead, the marks of her hands changed. Suddenly, she saw a hazy cloud curling up on her body surface, turning into an illusory ancient lamp and blooming with terror.


    "This is my Xuanyun Zongzhen Zongshen Jue, cloud lamp kill! Ye Chong is over!"


    Many Xuanyun sect disciples are very happy. In their generation, only Xuanyun sect Shuangjie can cultivate this town sect divine formula. At the moment, Zilu''s move is such a killing move, and ye Zhong must be finished.


    Leaf heavy burden stood in his position and stood still. He looked at Zilu with a little interest. He didn''t have many special ideas in his heart. In his opinion, since he is his opponent, whether the other party is male or female, what does it have to do with him?


    As for the so-called Zhenzong shenjue?


    "Kill -"


    Zilu suddenly looked up. She looked at Ye Chong strangely, and then a faint sound of drinking came from her mouth. In an instant, she saw the cloud and fog shrouded in her. The ancient lamp seemed to turn into essence, and quickly came to the place where ye Chong was.


    With his action, the cloud and fog ancient lamp quickly turned into reality. In the end, it seemed to be made of refined gold. Ye was shining, glittering with metal luster, emitting a kind of primitive and vicissitudes of life, and its prestige was extremely amazing.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong took his hand. With five fingers and one palm of his right hand, a colorful God ring appeared behind him and flashed forward like lightning. In an instant, the sound of crackling continued to spread, and the colorful God ring sent out amazing energy fluctuations in the air.


    "Boom -"


    The two divine formulas collided in an instant. In an instant, endless light burst out in the air, and fear swept through the wind. It was as beautiful as the most beautiful fireworks. It was extremely beautiful and sent out amazing energy fluctuations.


    It was just an instant touch, and the two terrible formulas burst at the same time, but the next moment, the ancient lamp appeared in the air again, just like rebirth.


    At the same time, in all directions, endless strange waves spread out, as if there were gods singing in the sky.


    At this moment, the ancient lamp slowly suspended to the sky, emitting a terrible light, as if at this moment, the ancient lamp has been the center of heaven and earth.


    This is an unpredictable threat, full of mystery.


    Ye Chong felt a chill in his heart, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. The power of purple Lu was beyond his imagination. The next moment, he clapped his hands, the Shura sword seal in the center of his palm quickly emerged, superimposed one after another and turned slowly.


    "The first Green Lantern accompanies the ancient Buddha."


    Purple Lu sighed faintly, as if she were a sad woman in the first life of Qingxiu before the Buddha. With her sigh, a slender hand suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, grabbed the ancient lamp in the air and slowly came down to the place where ye Chong was located. Like that, it seems that ye Chongzhen is going to be in the ancient lamp.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly. The girl''s divine formula in front of him was really strange and powerful. No wonder xuanyunzong dared to fight him. He actually prepared such a successor. At the moment, he is different from before and becomes more and more powerful. If you look at your strength just entering the ancient battlefield, you may really lose in the hands of this girl.


    "Shura sword seal, broken!"


    The next moment, ye Chong drank lightly. He didn''t dare to be careless. He pointed out that in an instant, fifteen Shura sword seals were superimposed together and pushed towards the place where the fallen ancient lamp was located. In the Shura sword seal, Shura''s death spread out. He wanted to completely erase the ancient lamp and break this move.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the superimposed sword prints soared into the sky and collided with the ancient lamp. In an instant, countless mysterious lights twinkled in the sky, like the explosion of stars in the night sky, full of strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    "The world is full of green lights and reincarnation!"


    Zilu drank lightly and immediately saw a virtual shadow emerging from the air. Behind the virtual shadow were 18 hands. In each of the slender hands, they were holding an ancient lamp. At the same time, the 18 ancient lamps were suppressed towards Ye Chong''s place. No matter how you look at it, ye Chong can''t avoid it.


    "Broken -"


    Ye Chong also roared at the moment. His hands were lined up again. In an instant, the eighteen Shura sword seals superimposed, and the Shura dead spirit contained in them spread wildly. As a result, the eighteen Shura sword seals swept out at the same time, smashed the four sides, and counted the offensive of the eighteen ancient lamps.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The crisp sound could not be heard, and a powerful wind broke out in the field, sweeping all directions, with boundless terror.


    All the other disciples of Xuanyun sect retreated and stayed away from here, because they knew that if they were involved, no one would be spared!

 Chapter 244

    In the sky, the green lights are flying, the sword prints are intertwined, and the sound of terrorist collision is constantly issued. The illusory figure holds the green lights in 18 arms, sweeping the four directions like heaven and earth, forming a snare and enveloping everything.


    However, the eighteen Shura sword seals below are just like the Milky Way hanging upside down. They become more and more bright with waving.


    Each collision of the two sides'' offensive is like two huge flying stones colliding with each other. This is the collision of the divine formula, which erupts into terrible pressure and light. The energy contained in each collision is like a volcanic eruption and rushes to the sky.


    At this moment, the world shook, the lakes burst, and Water Dragons rose up and rumbled in the sky.


    This scene is really incredible. Only two young girls with the eighth weight of forged body can burst out such terrible combat effectiveness. I''m afraid even the strong people who have achieved great success in the innate aura realm of martial arts will be cold when they see this scene.


    "Click -"


    With the last impact, the figure and sword print on the sky burst at the same time, turned into endless nihilistic light spots, and disappeared in the air. All the strange scenes disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister Zilu failed?"


    Xuanyunzong disciples were in a daze and felt creepy one by one. All along, Zi Lu was invincible as long as she used this move, but why didn''t it work at the moment?


    "Ye Chong is not an ordinary person. Although Zilu is one of the twin beauties of our clan, it will take some time to clean up Ye Chong. We''ll just look at it!" a moment later, someone clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. At this time, they had to believe it.


    In the middle of the field, Zilu''s face turned white at the moment. She looked at the broken move and her body swayed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her move would be broken so easily.


    The next moment, her white hands folded into strange marks, scattered in the void.


    Strange cloud patterns surround him, like a gorgeous brush, leaving a thick brush in the air. Of course, these words are formed by aura and contain infinite power.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This purple Lu is really strong. In fact, its power should also be the smart level of Sanguan Tiantong, but what about this?


    Ye Chong is extremely confident about his latent cultivation in the past six months. He doesn''t think he will be defeated by a little girl.


    "Go -"


    Finally, the cloud pattern condensed into a huge net. With the wave of purple Lu, it covered the sky like a piece of star sand and swept towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong raises his hand, opens his five fingers, and prints his palm towards the front. The colorful dragon body appears behind Ye Chong, forming a colorful God ring. The attack is very terrible.


    "Click, click -"


    The continuous sound of disintegration came out. Almost in an instant, the rune collapsed on the cloud pattern giant net. Then ye Chong shot the colorful God ring and directly rushed to Zilu.


    "Click -"


    Zilu subconsciously stretched out her right hand, blocked this move, and quickly stepped back. But even so, the sleeves on his arms were split in half, making his face slightly white, as if he had been hit hard.


    If a person changes his body to fight against Ye Zhong''s Qijue dragon hand, the best result at the moment is to burst it with one arm, but this purple Lu is more powerful than ye Zhong imagined and can resist this move.


    "What ye Chong urged at the moment should be the divine formula, at least the middle grade divine formula, which is powerful!" the xuanyunzong disciples watching the war were full of anxiety. From beginning to end, ye Chong looked calm without any special expression. Such a character is the real terror, which makes them uneasy.


    Zilu stared at Ye Chong. Suddenly, her body trembled slightly and retreated directly to the rear. At the same time, the marks on her hands changed and began to urge the spirit formula to kill Ye Chong.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chong suddenly felt a thrill, and a strange sense of fear appeared in his heart. You know, with his strength at the moment, facing a purple Lu, he should not have this sense of crisis.


    "No!"


    The next moment, ye Chong suddenly looked up and looked surprised on his face.


    At this moment, I don''t know when dark clouds have gathered in the sky, shrouded above the leaf weight. In the dark clouds, purple thunder light swims away, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    "Click -"


    At the moment when ye Chong had no time to respond, a thunder light suddenly fell and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    At this moment, even with Ye Chong''s strength, he didn''t dare to resist hard. He almost meant to point his toes and dodge away directly.


    "Click -"


    An ancient tree was split and directly split into powder. This scene is really amazing!


    "It''s so strong. Zilu has cultivated the nine cloud formula of our sect to a state of perfection. She can change thunder with clouds and terror."


    "The cloud turns thunder into cloud, and thunder becomes cloud. This is the highest meaning of our sect. This time, this leaf is over!"


    Xuanyunzong''s disciples were tongue tied in the distance one by one, and an unbelievable color appeared on their faces, but soon, they became excited. The stronger Zilu, the greater the chance of killing Ye Chong.


    Only Zilu, who was in the clouds, didn''t change much. Her thin and plain hands kept changing. She saw that the thunder was raging and swept away towards Ye Chong. If any thunder fell on Ye Chong, it would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. His hands couldn''t change. The colorful God ring appeared in front of him to help him resist the thunder town killing. At the same time, he pointed out with his left hand, and the terrorist attack formed by the superposition of Shura sword seal roared. Any move can definitely hurt Zilu.


    Under such dangerous moves, the two sides opened a big duel. Every time they crossed, it was an extremely thrilling duel. Under such circumstances, absolutely no one would show mercy, because the outcome of mercy is likely to be their own fall.


    "Buzz -"


    Zilu''s body trembled slightly. The next moment, she offered a small tripod. The small tripod contained divine thunder. It roared out in an instant, hidden in thousands of thunder, and roared away towards Ye Chong. Obviously, the longer she fights with Ye Chong, the more difficult she feels. If she doesn''t win Ye Chong, she will probably lose.


    "Only you have a spirit instrument?"


    Ye Chong sneered, his right hand flashed, and the Zhenmo hall also roared out in an instant, growing in the wind, directly sucking the endless thunder into the Zhenmo hall.


    "Pa -"


    At the moment when thunder was sucked into the Zhenmo hall, ye Chongyi pointed out that the fierce wind fell on Zilu''s right shoulder.


    Although Zilu was strong in flesh and protected by spirit tools, she still vomited blood and retreated after eating Ye Chong''s move in this case. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Death -"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t have the slightest sense of pity. He opened his five fingers on his right hand and pointed them out on his left hand. The seven Jue dragon hand and Shura sword seal urged him at the same time, turned into the most terrible offensive and went to kill Zilu where he was.


    "Guard!"


    Zilujiao drank and burst into a bright light. A small clock suddenly appeared on her. The cloud pattern was wrapped around the small clock. It was obviously a spirit tool for protecting her body. It grew in the wind and shrouded her.


    "Dong -"


    Unfortunately, just for a moment, the little clock burst directly. Zilu vomited blood and flew out. She suddenly urged the spirit tool. She couldn''t give full play to all her power. It was very natural to be blown back.


    At the moment, her clothes were broken, revealing her graceful body and soul stirring.


    However, ye Chong didn''t seem to be affected. His right hand shook, and the empty ghost sword appeared in the palm. With a wave of his hand, a terrible sword roared out and shrouded in the place where Zilu was.


    "Open!"


    Zilu drank lightly and clapped her hands. A cloud shield opened at the critical moment and shrouded in front of her to defend.


    "You are so naive."


    Ye Chong was indifferent. The Shura sword seal superimposed on the blade directly turned into a startling sword. Every time the sword light fell, it made the cloud shield tremble and crack.


    "Boom, boom -"


    With each blow, it was like a huge hammer falling on the drum surface, which made the drum surface shake. Therefore, with each blow, Zilu''s body trembled violently, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The clouds in the sky have disappeared. At this time, Zilu''s mind has been damaged and she can''t control attack and defense at the same time.


    "You people of Xuanyun sect are really weak."


    Ye Chong chuckled and waved his right hand again. This time, he tried his best, and heard a roar. The cloud shield that Zilu summoned exploded directly in the air. Then ye Chong waved his long sword and saw that a sword was about to roll Zilu''s head down.


    "No!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him! He is also the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    Seeing this scene, many xuanyunzong disciples who were still watching were shocked. Many of them loved Zilu very much. Even if they were afraid, they couldn''t watch Zilu fall under Ye epee.


    But it didn''t work. Ye Chong''s speed was not comparable to those so-called talents. He cut it with a sword, and the sword awned over Zilu''s whole body. He was about to break it off.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, the jade pendant hanging on Zilu''s chest suddenly swept up and turned into a light mask to cover her. This is her last protection. If ye Chong''s sword can''t be understood, she is destined to fall here.


    "Click -"


    At the moment of the first contact, ye Chong''s sword gave a slight meal, but still broke the mask. At the same time, a great force shrouded Zi Lu''s whole body, making her body directly throw out and hit the ground hard.

 Chapter 245

    "Puff -"


    Zilu threw her body out and hit the ground hard. Although she was not directly killed by Ye Chong''s sword, she vomited a big mouth of blood and seemed to break her bones.


    Although Zilu''s body is extremely strong, and she already has the eighth weight of forging body and the strength of Sanguan Tiantong and Ditong levels, even so, her body can never be compared with Ye Chong at the moment. After all, ye Chong''s physical strength at the moment is only a line away from Tiantong levels.


    Purple Lu''s eyes showed an incredible color, and her pretty face was full of shock. She had only seen such physical strength in the thirteen princes of Tanggu. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was as terrible as those Tianjiao.


    "I really want to know. You blocked that sword just now, and how will you block this sword." Ye Chong looked at Zilu who vomited blood at the moment. There was no pity in his eyes, but only indifferent killing intention. The next moment, ye Chong''s left hand flashed and the thunder gun appeared. The thunder gun and the empty ghost sword intertwined in an instant and turned into a fierce attack. It was obvious that Zilu would be killed on the spot.


    "Go!"


    At the moment, the so-called geniuses of xuanyunzong have arrived. They all try their best. However, ye Chong''s mind is not on them. He just dodges at will, so that they can''t do anything.


    This scene shocked these so-called geniuses. They are all geniuses. They will definitely be the backbone and mainstay of Xuanyun sect in the future, but they can''t do anything about this teenager. It''s frightening.


    At the moment, they can only look at this scene in despair. Their eyes are gray. They can only watch ye Chong''s sword cut out, and they will take Zilu''s life almost instantly.


    "Don''t you do it yet!" suddenly, a xuanyunzong disciple roared up to the sky, and a look of surprise and anger appeared on his face.


    "Buzz -"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, an extremely terrible wave suddenly erupted from the lake. In an instant, the aura roared, the aura flickered, and a startling palm print roared out, killing Ye Chong.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong was shocked, and a feeling of extreme danger appeared in his mind, which made him clearly know that if he took this move, he would be seriously injured.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong stepped back quickly, superimposed the Shura sword seal on the empty ghost sword in his hand, and then cut out with a sword to resist the sudden attack.


    People are absolutely terrible. Just look at the power contained in this move, it is far beyond the so-called talents of Xuanyun sect.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides fiercely collided with each other in the offensive. Ye Chong turned over in mid air, just to fall on the ground.


    "No!"


    At the moment of landing, ye Chong pulled out the corner of his eye and turned back fiercely, because from another direction, a terrible wave also rushed to kill. In an instant, his aura gathered and chopped to the place where ye Chong was.


    This offensive is still endless terror. If it falls on Ye Chong, it will be the end of his flesh and blood.


    "This is, sealer!"


    Ye Chong swept with his left thunder gun. He was embarrassed to resist the attack. His figure suddenly fell on the ground, and then his face became a little ugly. Although he knew before that xuanyunzong also had seals entering the ancient battlefield, he didn''t expect that xuanyunzong''s seals were so much stronger than those of the blood Yuan Dynasty.


    "Shua Shua -"


    From the other two directions, at the moment, there is also a figure. Together with the previous two figures, they surround the four sides. Their faces are very cold. At the moment, their eyes fall on Ye Chong without much expression.


    In the next moment, the four people looked up almost at the same time. In front of the four people, there were clouds in front of each other, and they came to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered, and the marks of his hands changed at the same time. The seven Jue dragon hand and Shura sword seal were urged by him at the same time, turned into an attack and burst out to the left at the same time.


    The means of these four people are extremely terrible, and their joint power is also extremely powerful. At the moment, even if ye Chong is more confident, he doesn''t think he can fight these four with his own strength.


    After all, they are not pure young Tianjiao, but extremely terrible senior experts. Most of them are still people who walked out of the very far on the first road of martial arts, otherwise they can''t be ye Chong''s opponents.


    In short, any one of the four is estimated to be as powerful as Prince Tanggu 13. One, two, ye Chong is not afraid at the moment, but four, even ye Chong has to retreat!


    At the edge of the lake, all the talents of Xuanyun sect have gathered at Zilu''s side. They have a cold look on their faces. Several Dharma elders in the sect have shot, and the overall situation has been decided. This was originally the means that zongnei specially prepared to deal with characters such as ye Chong. No matter how strong Ye Chong is, he can be called a generation of young Tianjiao. At the moment, he must fall.


    "Bang -"


    Seeing ye Chong''s breakthrough in one direction, the four shot almost at the same time. The attack was like the Milky way, hanging in front of Ye Chong.


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s seven Jue dragon hand and Shura sword seal burst at the same time, making him flash and a mouthful of blood gush out.


    "He''s finished! He''s dead!"


    Some xuanyunzong disciples jumped, and ye Chong''s divine formula was broken. It''s all over anyway.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the four sealers all burst into terror and killing intention in their eyes. They simultaneously urged the spirit formula. In an instant, the four huge moire palms roared out and burst into endless light, intending to directly kill Ye Chong in the next moment.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed a cold color. The next moment, the marks of his hands suddenly changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. An invisible threat of terror spread out at the moment, making cracks appear on the ground and make a click sound.


    And the invisible pressure also made the offensive of the four seals unable to be killed.


    The four seals were all shocked. What kind of magic formula was this? It was so powerful that it could resist their attack in an instant. It made them feel a great fear in their hearts.


    At this moment, even the four seals are all on alert for an instant. There is a light on the body surface. It is obvious that they are ready to urge the spirit formula with all their strength.


    "Boom -"


    The strange mark in Ye Chong''s hand remained unchanged, but his look became more and more pale. This was the first time he used this seal against the enemy. However, he didn''t expect that the consumption of this seal was completely beyond his imagination. At the moment, this seal of heaven seal leaf weight just put on a posture, and the essence, Qi and spirit in the body have dispersed like water.


    "The situation is not quite right!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong suddenly sacrificed out of the Zhenmo hall. The soles of his feet directly stepped on the top of it. His body suddenly rose into the sky and retreated to the distance. It was almost to the extreme, and the half condensed seal on the sky also dispersed directly.


    "Shua -"


    Seeing ye Chong''s figure, he suddenly retreated in a hurry. Not to mention those Xuanyun sect disciples, even the four seals are in a daze at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Zhong to act so cleanly and run so fast.


    But soon, the four seals reacted, sacrificed spirit tools one by one, quickly followed and chased them.


    This time, they deployed many means to introduce Ye Chong into it and almost killed him. If they failed this time, ye Chong would be on guard and it would be extremely difficult to succeed. And they don''t want to be wary of Ye Zhong''s revenge day and night.


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong quickly ran to the front and felt that the four seals were chasing him, which made Ye Chong curl his mouth.


    He took out the heaven and earth ring, and then there was a burst of silence. If it hadn''t been for the previous practice of sealing the sky seal, the elixir and medicine had been consumed completely. At the moment, ye Chong really wanted to recover his strength quickly and turned to break those guys one by one.


    But now there is no way. Ye Chong can only bite his teeth and run away temporarily.


    "Seal the sky, seal the sky."


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. At the moment, the eternal demon body had no time to restart the blood sacrifice, and seal the sky, which was the most powerful means, consumed too much for the first time, which made Ye Chong a headache. Although it should not be difficult to kill the four people in the rear if he sacrificed the seal of heaven recklessly, ye Chong doesn''t want to lose his combat effectiveness in such a place. Otherwise, if one accidentally capsized in the gutter, there is really no place to cry.


    "The divine power was originally at will. Why should you give full play to all its power? It''s not better to understand it carefully in the battle according to your own rhythm?" a cold and abrupt voice suddenly sounded in Ye Chong''s mind, with a cold taste.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chong was startled. The voice suddenly appeared in his mind, and he knew the secret of his divine skill, which was enough to make people frightened.


    "It''s me."


    A moment later, ye Chong''s heaven and earth ring flashed slightly. Under Ye Chong''s stunned gaze, the fragment previously obtained in the Shenjue Hall of the blood devil cave appeared in front of Ye Chong. At the moment, its surface was wrapped with a weak divine awn, and a wisp of ideas was vaguely revealed.


    Ye Chong was stunned. What level of spirit tool is it? It''s not really like what he guessed. It''s actually a fragment of the legendary chaotic tool, isn''t it? If so, it would be too scary.


    "You don''t have to worry. If I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn''t save you that day under the abyss." the fragment sent out a divine thought, "if you believe me, turn and stop now, control the divine skill with your heart, and don''t pursue the terrible power of sealing heaven and India. Although the power may be less than one ten thousandth of the complete state, a few mole ants can still be dealt with!"


    Ye Chong was stunned. A moment later, his body suddenly turned and stopped in the air.

 Chapter 246

    "Shua Shua -"


    The four seals who followed Ye Chong''s back looked at Ye Chong with a puzzled face. They stared at Ye Chong who suddenly stopped at the moment. The four spread out as fast as possible and surrounded Ye Chong from four directions.


    However, at the moment, they were not in a hurry, because ye Chong''s means were too strong. At the moment, he suddenly stopped, which surprised the four seals.


    "Young generation, are you ready to be captured? But it''s good. At least I''ll save your life later." a seal''s mouth showed a sneer and suddenly opened in a deep voice.


    "Just because you want to kill me?" Ye Chong showed a smiling expression on his face, and then he said coldly, "I''m sorry for you. As a strong man of a generation, I ended up inexplicably falling into this ancient battlefield and dying in peace."


    "It''s up to you, but I can''t wait." the other person responded with a cold smile.


    "Really?" Ye Chong''s hands changed and condensed the seal of heaven, but at the moment he didn''t deliberately urge the powerful power, but even so, he still had a powerful breath spreading out.


    "What a strange boy, what''s this magic formula? I''m afraid it''s at least the top-grade magic formula?" an old man among the sealers licked his lips and looked at Ye Chong''s action. Just now they felt that ye Chong''s move was extraordinary. Now ye Chong showed it again, which made them feel.


    "No matter how extraordinary, with his strength at the moment, can he still give full play to the real power of the divine formula? Kill it, and the divine formula, no matter what level, will naturally fall into our hands." another sealer said faintly.


    "Make a quick decision. There are too many means. It''s better to kill quickly."


    "Indeed, if he is allowed to escape again, it will be extremely difficult to keep him in the future."


    At the moment, the four seals all showed a cold color on their faces. They moved at the same time and approached Ye Chong slowly in the air.


    In any case, ye Chong''s ability to kill the vice patriarch and elder of Xuanyun sect in the great Zhou Dynasty is enough to show that he is strong. If he is allowed to grow up, xuanyunzong may be destroyed in the future. Therefore, at the moment, the four seals from xuanyunzong are not prepared to stay.


    "Bang -"


    The four seals shot almost at the same time, and the four spiritual formulas were superimposed together to form a terrorist offensive, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    These four spiritual formulas contain an indestructible charm, which is obviously an extremely powerful attack, intended to kill Ye Chong directly.


    Ye Chong only felt that his scalp was numb. The attack was too terrible. Even if he urged the eternal devil at the moment, he might not be sure to stop it.


    However, fortunately, these four people have been suppressed, and their strength is the eighth heaviest in forging. Otherwise, ye chonglian will not have the chance to resist at the moment, but will be killed directly.


    "Seal the sky!"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. The mark in his hand changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. A powerful spirit of vicissitudes spread rapidly from ye Chong''s body. Immediately, a handprint about the size of one person rushed directly to the sky and went to the town ahead.


    This handprint is small, without the power of sealing heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the limit that ye Chong can urge at the moment, but even so, the fierce domineering spirit is still creepy.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the seal of heaven collided with the spirit formula of fear. In an instant, the four superimposed spirit formulas were directly defeated and turned into light spots, and the seal of heaven rushed to one side. Suddenly, I saw the seal who was the first to bear the brunt, and only had time to scream. His body shape was directly cracked into minced meat.


    And the other two close seals were thrown out half of their bodies, which was bloody and miserable!


    Only the sealer behind Ye Chong was unharmed, but he stared at the scene with a dull look on his face and could hardly believe the scene in front of him.


    "What is this divine formula? No! Is it divine skill?" the last one was shocked. The four seals who were able to chase Ye Chong into the earth just now were killed and two were seriously injured! It''s unbelievable that they can''t stop the blow of a forged nine heavy juvenile with their strength.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when the last person couldn''t react, ye Chong suddenly moved, and he threw out to the left. Then a palm printed on the chest and abdomen of the seal maker with a dull face and serious injuries in front of him. While hitting him, he quickly ran away.


    The move to seal the sky just now has consumed almost all the energy in Ye Chong''s body. If there is a recovery elixir on his body at the moment, ye Chong can definitely kill the four seals on the spot. But things are different now. He could only run away quickly after he had solved another one.


    "How... How could this happen!"


    When ye Chong''s figure could not be seen, the seal in the field reacted unharmed, but looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes kept jumping wildly.


    Among the four seals, one was directly patted into minced meat by Ye Chong''s move, and the other was solved by Ye Chong when he left. Although one of the remaining two was intact, the other was seriously injured, and it is estimated that they have lost their combat effectiveness.


    The seal kept intact was tongue tied. After a long time, he recovered, and his face was very ugly.


    "Kid, if you fall into my hands, I''ll put you to death!"


    He cursed fiercely, but at the moment, the sealer was afraid. He didn''t have the courage to chase Ye Chong alone. Even if he knew that the other party was mostly at the end of a powerful crossbow, he was still full of fear.


    After a long time, the sealer lifted the one who was seriously injured and quickly retreated. At the moment, their lineup can''t help Ye Chong. If they want to deal with Ye Chong, they must reorganize their lineup.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, ye fell heavily on a cliff. His body carefully flashed to a corner of the cliff and stared at the back.


    After a long time, ye Chong returned to normal. Obviously, as he expected, the two seals didn''t dare to pursue again.


    After confirming this point, ye Chong breathed out, sat on the ground quickly and recovered slowly.


    "I told you earlier that the magic moves at will. Although you were good just now, you still can''t control it well. If you are skilled, the handprint just now is enough to turn the four mole ants directly into meat and mud." the fragments of the artifact suddenly jumped out of Ye Chong''s arms and seemed to be squinting at Ye Chong and dragging his mouth.


    Ye Chong looked at the artifact fragments in front of him, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Just now he listened to this guy''s words.


    After slowly exhaling and recovering some energy, ye Chong stared at the artifact fragments in front of him and said softly, "what are you?"


    "What am I?" the artifact fragment seemed to sigh, but a moment later, it said faintly, "it''s better not to know this problem in your current state. If you are contaminated with my cause and effect, you will come to no good end if you cultivate the seal of the top ten ancient gods."


    After a slight meal, the artifact fragment whispered, "however, you can call me a small wheel."


    "Little wheel?"


    Ye Chong frowned. The name that made him cry and laugh made him think of what he saw in the abyss that day. It was a round wheel. Unfortunately, there was only a corner in front of him.


    "By the way, I just asked to help you. It''s not Bai Gang. You need to do something for me." xiaolun didn''t seem to see ye Chong''s expression and said faintly, "in the broken Dragon Mountain vein, I feel that there seems to be something that is beneficial to me. If you can find it for me, maybe I can do it without you."


    "You do it for me?" Ye Chong stared at the wheel, and a different color appeared in his eyes. "Do you mean that I want to refine you?"


    "Dare you?" the little wheel tugged at the opening, and then it flickered slightly, and suddenly narrowed down into an earring, which fell on the leaf weight''s earlobe.


    A creepy feeling appeared in his heart, which made Ye Chong''s eyes twitch.


    "Don''t worry. I couldn''t leave the blood devil cave originally. Since you took me away, it''s kind to me. I won''t kill you regardless of the reincarnation of cause and effect." xiaolun''s indifferent voice sounded and then quieted down, but it soon came an idea, telling Ye Zhong that what contains this idea is what it wants to look for.


    Ye Chong pondered and looked slightly changed. To tell the truth, after leaving the blood devil cave, he couldn''t find anything to do for a while. He was aimless.


    No matter how you look at the origin of this small ship, it is extremely terrible and unpredictable. If you sell it for a favor, it seems that there is nothing you can''t do. With its unpredictable power, if it can be restored, even if it can only play for itself once, then it is equivalent to having the same strong hand.


    What''s more, xiaolun knows that he has cultivated the secret of sealing the seal of heaven. He can''t let it leave his sight because of emotion and reason. Maybe if the opportunity permits, it''s a good way to try to refine it.


    "Save it. If you want to refine me, you still have a long way to go, but if you can find what I like for me and fight for you once, you can play your cards."


    The idea just came to Ye Chong''s mind, and the sound of dragging sounded again, which made Ye Chong suddenly take a breath.


    This broken artifact, which claims to be a small wheel, is so terrible that it can read its own thoughts.


    "Hum, you know how powerful I am. Then you should go back to the broken dragon mountains. If there is anything else in it, it''s yours. We''ll take what we need." xiaolun hum, constantly urging Ye Chong.

 Chapter 247

    Ye Chong sighed and looked very strange. He couldn''t get on the road until a moment later. It''s not that he is really afraid of xiaolun, but that he guesses that most of the things xiaolun likes have something to do with Xuanyun clan. Because according to the information he got, the reason why xuanyunzong guys have so many people here is to find something.


    Maybe what they''re looking for is what the ferry wants. If that''s the case, it''s really a narrow road for friends.


    On the following way, ye Chongshun went back along the way he fled that day, and soon came to the place where he killed the two seals. At the moment, the bodies of the two seals have disappeared, and only one dry blood seems to explain the tragedy of the war.


    After staring at this place for a moment, ye Chong shook his head, moved his body and continued to go to the place where the small lake was located on that day. However, when he got to the ground, ye Chong was disappointed again. The strong men of Xuanyun sect had gone very clean at the moment, and even many traces they had left were erased without leaving any clues.


    Staring at the lake in front of him, ye Chong frowned slightly and looked ugly.


    "It should be the north. I can vaguely feel that the smell of the North seems to be stronger." the unreliable voice of the small wheel suddenly sounded, which made Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "North."


    Ye Chong''s eyes shifted, but soon he accelerated and went north.


    After walking through the mountains for about half a day, I finally saw an open valley in front of Ye Chong.


    This is a valley among the mountains. It is extremely flat and huge. The most strange thing is that the soil on the ground here is filled with a kind of gold, but it also has a bloody smell, a bit pungent and a bit faint fragrance.


    "This is..."


    Ye picked up a handful of golden soil and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    The sound of the small wheel became excited: "that''s the smell, that''s the taste. There should be something I need here. Although I''m not sure now, if I get it, I can recover a little. Boy, you must speed up and succeed."


    "I see." Ye Chong nodded. Although he didn''t feel like a small wheel, he also vaguely noticed the extraordinary here. At present, he no longer hesitated, but quickly went deep into the valley.


    Soon, more than half a day passed, and ye Chong began to notice the extraordinary place here. That kind of mysterious fluctuation vaguely contains a powerful force.


    "A good thing is definitely a good thing," said xiaolun, without reserve at all. "If I can get it, I will be able to recover some strength."


    Ye Chong is speechless. He really hasn''t seen such an immoral artifact. Is it really an artifact?


    After going deep for a long time, the little wheel seemed to tremble slightly on Ye Chong''s earlobe, and then its idea came out: "boy, don''t say I let you do hard work. It didn''t do you any good. I sensed that there should be a miraculous medicine not far from the East. It''s good for you. You can pick it."


    "Elixir!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong is very excited. To tell the truth, what he needs most at the moment is a elixir or medicine, because these things can speed up his recovery and prolong the battle time. Therefore, at this moment, the speed of leaf weight is very fast and flashes out quickly.


    Soon, in the distance, a little golden light appeared in Ye Chong''s sight. It was a golden lotus, which was made of real gold, but it was lifelike, with light and rain on its surface.


    "This should be the legendary dragon blood lotus, but it usually only appears in the Dragon Nest. How can it appear here?" the little wheel''s voice was a little confused. Obviously, it was a little uncertain.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Chong is trying to save it. Suddenly, he looks at the front, because there is a girl in black. She has bent down to pick the dragon blood lotus. From this distance, ye Chong can''t compete with it.


    "Damn little girl!" Xiao Lun''s voice was gnashing her teeth. "She robbed our magic medicine. Go up. She''s definitely not an opponent with your strength. After killing her, we won the magic medicine."


    "Do I look like such a person?" Ye Chong was speechless. The integrity of the small ship was really limited. He really needed to be careful in the future, otherwise he wouldn''t know what was going on.


    "Is that her?"


    After ye Chong looked at the girl in black for a moment, there was a strange color in his eyes, because the girl in black was no other person, but the four princesses of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, who came out mysteriously as a missionary.


    You Lian, ye Zhong''s partner in the blood devil cave that day, may be a big figure of this sect.


    "Do you know her?" the ferry asked.


    "She comes from the god religion," replied Ye Zhong.


    The next moment, the small wheel was as completely unconscious and quiet. Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t say anything more. Most of the little wheel knew the origin of the divine religion. It can be arrogant and publicized when it falls into their own hands. If it falls into the hands of the god religion, people will not pay attention to its origin. It is just to refine it directly.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong moved and slowly became interested in that direction, and the four princesses obviously had found Ye Chong''s existence. At present, her eyes swept over and became strange.


    "Four princesses, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Chong said with a smile as he walked dozens of steps away from the four princesses.


    "It''s ye Chongge. I thought it was the guy who didn''t have long eyes who was not afraid of death and followed me." the fourth princess smiled lightly. At the moment, a charming smile appeared on her face, which was extremely enchanting.


    The two looked at each other, and then smiled at each other. We all know that the other party is definitely not an ordinary person. When they meet in this kind of thing, the purpose is mostly the same.


    "It''s said that your highness Ye Chong has displayed his divine power in the blood devil cave, such as the 13th Prince of Tanggu, yin-yang Gu Mingyu and others. You can''t help it, sir. You can be called the newly rising generation of Tianjiao in the Western wasteland. My younger sister admires it very much." the fourth princess smiled.


    "It''s just luck. It''s really hard to predict the outcome." ye chongsolen doesn''t think Qiang Ru''s Prince 13 and others will make no progress in the past six months. If he can''t see through this, he may suffer a heavy loss next time.


    "However, I don''t think it''s an accident that ye Chongge suddenly appears here?" the four princesses said after watching Ye Chong for a moment.


    "It''s almost the same. I can vaguely guess what good things should be in this valley, but I don''t know what it is." ye Chongcheng told me frankly.


    "Don''t you know?" the four princesses looked strange and whispered a moment later. "This place is called dragon blood valley. It is said that the precious blood on the fallen real dragon dyed this place golden, so it''s named. According to some clues I got, there may be real dragon blood in the depths of this valley!"


    "Real dragon treasure blood?" hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes showed a strange color. He naturally knew the value of this thing. If he could bathe in real dragon treasure blood during the ninth weight of forging body, it would be of great benefit to impact the ninth weight of forging body and immortal body.


    However, real dragons are extremely rare in the world, and real dragon treasure blood is even more valuable. If there is a drop, it will break the head.


    And there is real dragon treasure blood here?


    "But, four princesses, you told me such important news?" Ye Chong said softly after a moment of silence.


    The four princesses pondered, sighed a moment later, and said, "this is it. I have nothing to hide from you. I found not long ago that the xuanyunzong guys have led the way here, and they are numerous. It''s very difficult to rely on me to get benefits from them. However, if you add ye Chongge, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Did xuanyunzong really come here?" Ye Zhong sneered. "Since it''s xuanyunzong, it seems that we can''t cooperate."


    The fourth princess smiled and nodded. She didn''t say anything more. Instead, she took out a broken map and studied it for a moment. Then she waved her hand and motioned Ye Chong to follow. They left quickly.


    Obviously, the four princesses have done a lot of work for the real dragon treasure blood. They have also encountered some miraculous drugs along the way. With the happy cooperation between the two sides, these miraculous drugs are basically divided in half.


    Starting with the magic medicine, ye Chong also breathed a long sigh in his heart. With these magic drugs, he was equivalent to having an extra card. If he had this magic medicine in hand when facing the four seals of Xuanyun sect, at the moment, the four seals would not have fallen half.


    At the same time, located in the deep of dragon blood Valley, a group of strong people are moving forward slowly. There are nearly 100 strong people, each of whom is dignified and extremely amazing.


    The one who took the lead was the old acquaintance Ye Zhong had seen before, the only one who was not injured.


    "It''s going to be close to the treasure land soon, and I can detect the smell." the sealer held a golden bronze mirror, constantly calculating what and calculating the path. At the same time, a hot color appeared in his eyes.


    If you can get the real dragon treasure blood, as long as the two heroes of Xuanyun sect bathe in the real dragon treasure blood and cultivate into the legendary immortal body, then Xuanyun sect will rise completely in the Western wasteland.


    Therefore, xuanyunzong mobilized people for the real dragon treasure blood this time. It was only easy to deal with Ye Chong before. Their real purpose is to find the real dragon treasure blood. For this purpose, xuanyunzong has been preparing for decades before the ancient battlefield is opened.


    It''s exciting that they have sent so many people and will finally get something.

 Chapter 248

    Deep in dragon blood Valley, the ground and sand here have been turned into gold. Even if you occasionally see some plants, whether dry trees or green buds, they emit a golden light, extremely dazzling. And there is a kind of prestige in these golden lights, which is quite strange.


    If ordinary strong people walk here, they may not be able to withstand the terrorist pressure for a long time, and finally have to retreat.


    However, at the moment, many strong men of Xuanyun sect are happy one by one, because they are infinitely close to their destination and see the legendary real dragon treasure blood.


    Less than a few hundred meters away from them, you can see an ancient bronze covered tripod. This tripod is very huge. It is estimated that it can accommodate dozens of people at the same time. At the moment, in the big tripod, there are strands of golden blood light spreading out. Obviously, it should be the legendary real dragon treasure blood!


    This ancient tripod is placed in the dragon blood Valley, which is extremely dazzling. At the same time, a strange threat spreads out from the ancient tripod, which is frightening.


    Vaguely, in those golden lights, you can still see the real dragon hovering, emitting endless prestige.


    This scene is extremely amazing, in line with the legendary characteristics of real dragon treasure blood.


    "Real dragon treasure blood, the classics of our clan are really true. If we can get this tripod of real dragon treasure blood, our clan is destined to be brilliant and proud of the past and present!" the old sealer opened his mouth excitedly. He called Yunbai, an elder of Xuanyun clan, but even with his nature, he was very excited at the moment.


    When a group of Xuanyun sect disciples heard the speech, there was excitement in their eyes. They knew what that tripod of real dragon treasure blood meant,. In addition to allowing Xuanyun sect Shuangjie to bathe, just looking at the non failure of the real dragon treasure blood, you know that if you get it, you may be able to deduce a strong spirit formula or magic power.


    You know, the real dragon is one of the four spirits in the legend. It is extremely powerful. If you can see the magic power of the real dragon and deduce a magic formula, it will be unimaginable.


    If we can promote the real dragon magic, then Xuanyun sect will be able to be proud of the Western wasteland!


    Such a tripod of precious blood, if it appears in the outside world, can definitely cause the Western wasteland war, because its value is immeasurable.


    A moment later, Yunbai took a long breath, waved his hand and whispered, "everyone be careful. The real dragon treasure blood has spirit. We can''t move forward rashly. We should approach carefully. In addition, everyone sacrificed that thing."


    While talking, Yunbai had already offered a golden token. Other Xuanyun sect disciples also nodded slightly and offered the token.


    This token is obviously carved from the bones of some kind of wild demon, with a kind of breath. This breath is somewhat close to the real dragon. Most of them are used to carve tokens. The wild demon and the real dragon have a kind of blood relationship, but this relationship is likely to be extremely thin.


    But even so, with the support of this thin blood, it is enough for the Xuanyun sect to move forward slowly.


    Under the support of this light, Xuanyun sect people approached the hundred mile range of the ancient tripod. Suddenly, they saw the precious light blooming on the ancient tripod, and a golden light formed a powerful figure.


    The figure is vague, but with a kind of terror and awe, he looks ahead.


    "Stop, or there will be no amnesty!"


    The dry voice came out slowly in the air, with an ancient will.


    "It should be the remnant of the supreme power who sealed the real dragon treasure blood in the ancient tripod. It is precisely because of this remnant that no one has been able to get the real dragon treasure blood for many years. However, the remnant is vague now. Obviously, with the passage of years, its power has greatly decreased. We should be able to get the real dragon treasure blood as long as we defeat it!" Yunbai whispered, The bronze mirror in your hand can''t live.


    "Elder, I''ll do it." Purple Lu walked out, looked at the virtual shadow in front and opened her mouth faintly.


    "Be careful, it''s extremely terrible, but it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat it by your means, but be careful. If you damage the ancient tripod, it should also be an artifact. It''s very strange." Yunbai whispered


    "Don''t worry, elder!"


    Purple Lu nodded, and then walked out. There was a purple whip in her hand. Although her actions were constantly drawn out, it turned into a residual shadow and swept away towards the place where the virtual shadow was located.


    In an instant, the wind sounded in the field and the battle was fierce.


    Not far away, ye Chong and the four princesses turned out from behind an ancient tree and stared at the place ahead.


    "Is that the real dragon treasure blood?" Ye Zhong looked at the big tripod and looked surprised.


    "It is said that the real dragon treasure blood was sealed in an ancient tripod by the supreme power to ensure that the spirit has not been lost for thousands of years. Now it seems that it is right!" the fourth Princess whispered.


    "What shall we do?" Ye Chong stared at the scene and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time to let them solve those troubles for us." the fourth princess smiled. Obviously, it will cost a lot to solve the virtual shadow. They don''t want to waste their energy here.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly, and then he asked softly in his mind.


    Soon, xiaolun responded carefully. It said that he was not interested in the real dragon treasure blood. Moreover, although there were many treasure blood, what was really useful was only a drop of essence blood, but that drop was enough to wash marrow and cut bones.


    But what it wants is the ancient tripod. According to xiaolun, if it can swallow the ancient tripod, at least in this ancient battlefield, he can protect Ye Zhong''s life.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes twitched slightly. Anyway, he has a cooperative relationship with the fourth princess. If he wants to make enough money, I''m afraid the fourth princess will return empty handed. But whether it''s that drop of blood essence or that ancient tripod, ye Chong is very interested at the moment and is determined to get it.


    In the field, the purple whip in Zilu''s hand quickly wound around the virtual shadow. Then she shook her hand and was ready to crush the virtual shadow.


    However, in the next moment, the virtual shadow seemed to suddenly open his eyes. A terrible force spread out in an instant, breaking the whip in Zilu''s hand inch by inch, and his body shape was also shocked. A mouthful of blood gushed out and retreated step by step. Obviously, she failed.


    "So powerful, even younger martial sister Zilu is not its opponent, and destroyed the Ziyun whip!" xuanyunzong disciples twitched in the corners of their eyes. This virtual shadow is too strong, beyond imagination.


    "Elder, disciple is incompetent." Zilu stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She looked very ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, we''ve been prepared for it. Unfortunately, this is our last resort this time, and we can only use it once." Yunbai sighed. Then he saw a pinch of his hands, and suddenly saw a lot of talismans roaring out of his sleeves and quickly combined in the air.


    "Spirit talisman array?" the four princesses looked surprised and looked strange.


    "This is not the spirit talisman array." Ye Chong looked at the scene and looked a little ugly. "This is someone who sealed the original life magic power in the spirit talisman. At this moment, it is offered up, which is equivalent to a blow from the strong man who was the first God of the martial arts."


    Ye Zhong explained in a low voice that he looked very ugly. It must be the real card of Xuanyun sect. Such means are invincible in this ancient battlefield. If Xuanyun sect had sacrificed such means to deal with himself before, he would have lost his bones at the moment.


    In his current state, he has practiced the ten ancient divine arts, and most of them can''t resist the magical powers of the powerful.


    After all, the level difference between the two sides is too big!


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, the runes gathered, and soon a thunder River poured down, but the virtual shadow was obliterated in an instant. This time, the virtual shadow trembled slightly, and was wiped out by the thunder River and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After a long time, the thunder River disappeared, and the divine consciousness guarding the ancient tripod disappeared at this moment. The ancient tripod seemed to have lost its seal. A treasure light rose into the sky, in which the real dragon shadow could be seen swimming. This is the real dragon treasure blood, which is boundless. If you can start, it would be very precious.


    "They succeeded." Ye Chong frowned. Xuanyunzong is worthy of an immortal Taoist tradition, and his cards are terrible.


    "If they still have the cards just now, I''m just going to die." the look of the fourth princess is also somewhat ugly. The cards of xuanyunzong are beyond imagination and shocking.


    "It''s not easy to seal the magic power. I guess that move just now is their strongest means. Now we have a chance. Zhenlong Baoxue may have such a chance in our life." Ye Chong grits his teeth and looks a little tangled. If he guesses wrong, it''s equivalent to losing his life here.


    At the same time, xiaolun constantly encourages Ye Chong in his mind. According to it, as long as ye Chong can successfully enter the Baoding, it is sure that God will take out that drop of blood essence for ye Chong unconsciously, and no one can notice it.


    Of course, ye important competed for the ancient tripod for it. The two sides took what they needed and exchanged it at equal value, which was very harmonious.


    The four princesses looked tangled. She also knew that the real dragon treasure blood was precious, but at the moment, no matter how they looked, the two of them were a little weak, because xuanyunzong didn''t lose as much as expected.


    In the field, xuanyunzong people approached step by step. Soon, they all came to the place near the ancient Ding. At this moment, each of them looked extremely excited, their eyes were hot, and the real dragon blood fell into their hands.


    "Our Xuanyun sect is destined to rise from now on, proud of the Western wasteland!"


    "From this moment on, ye Chong and the thirteen princes are not my opponents!"

 Chapter 249

    "Now we must do it. If Xuanyun Zong wins the real dragon treasure blood, the consequences will be serious." Ye Chong gritted his teeth and stared at the front, looking very ugly. He and xuanyunzong have a deep hatred. If the other party starts with the real dragon treasure blood to create two immortal physical strong men, even ye Chong will not be their opponent.


    Because the immortal body is called invincible in the ninth period of forging, which belongs to the existence of legend. Generally speaking, no one can cultivate it at all.


    "I have a spirit tool here. If we get close, we can capture some real dragon treasure blood. Maybe this is our only choice at present." the fourth Princess hesitated for a moment, took out a fist sized crystal ball and opened her mouth in a deep voice.


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, his eyes lit up. Then he whispered, "you cooperate with me in the rear. I''ll try. Maybe we can get enough benefits this time."


    "Then..."


    "There is not so much nonsense, time is pressing!"


    Ye Chongyi grabbed the spirit weapon in the hands of the four princesses, and then he offered it to the Zhenmo hall, jumped to the top, threw it out at the front and rushed to the place where the ancient tripod was located.


    "Well, really?" the fourth princess was stunned, but a moment later, she trembled and hid in the dark. Since she wanted to do it, she couldn''t be careless.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s body roared out. At the moment when the disciples of Xuanyun sect had no time to respond, he appeared at the top of the ancient tripod. Then his body fell directly towards the bottom, and the crystal ball in his hand was thrown out directly.


    Xuanyunzong disciples were stunned and stared at the scene in front of them. They were going to take the real dragon treasure blood. They''d better take back the ancient tripod, but now it''s good that ye Chong didn''t know where to come out!


    As strong as Yunbai, his body trembled slightly at the moment. After all, ye Chong left him too much psychological shadow.


    The crystal ball thrown out by Ye Chong is like a bottomless hole at the moment. It quickly absorbs the real dragon treasure blood in the ancient tripod. At the same time, the shiny fragments on Ye Chong''s earlobe move and fall into the ancient tripod.


    Sensing this change, ye Chong was extremely happy. He just stood at the edge of the ancient tripod and stared at the many Xuanyun sect disciples in front of him. He looked cold and ironic.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, some xuanyunzong disciples couldn''t accept this. They screamed out that they were not blind. Naturally, ye Chong offered a spiritual weapon and was recklessly collecting the real dragon treasure blood, which made them unacceptable!


    "Kill him! Kill him! This bastard! Bastard!"


    Some xuanyunzong disciples could no longer restrain themselves and spoke frantically.


    "Don''t! Take all the looting blood and don''t let it fall into the hands of Ye Chong!"


    Some xuanyunzong disciples still keep calm and drink hard at the moment. Anyway, if all the real Longbao blood is captured by Ye Chong, or a bad one falls on the ground, it will really be a chicken flying egg fight!


    "Boom -"


    However, no matter what opinion these Xuanyun sect disciples have, at the moment when they roar out, everyone is shooting. Some people directly kill Ye Chong, while others sacrifice spiritual tools to collect precious blood.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The frightening spiritual formula and spiritual tools meet. They are dense and almost everywhere. It makes people''s scalp explode.


    "Get out!"


    Ye chongleng drank. This time, he had no reservation. The marks of his hands condensed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground, and slowly pushed out towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    A huge handprint appeared behind him, emitting infinite pressure and resisting all the spirit formulas and spirit tools. It can be called terror.


    Many disciples of Xuanyun sect were surprised and angry this time. They didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that he could block all their attacks with a handprint. What kind of attack is this?


    "That''s the move! That''s the move that made him kill one of my seals and seriously injure two!" Yunbai''s forehead jumped wildly at the moment. Seeing this move, he almost subconsciously wanted to step back. Fear in his heart, but he is still an elder and can keep calm at the moment. "His move consumes a lot. Even his leaf weight can''t last long. If we continue to fight, I don''t believe he can block it all!"


    Many Xuanyun sect disciples gnashed their teeth. In the next moment, they frantically urged the spirit formula, just like a meteor shower falling, and the scene was amazing to the extreme.


    Ye Chong sneered, and the fingerprints were suppressed. In an instant, a kind of power of sealing heaven and earth sent out, which made those Taoist spiritual formulas explode like fireworks. Half of them explode, they suddenly disappear.


    However, this seal consumes a lot. Even if ye Chong is in perfect condition at the moment, he has consumed 7788 in a moment.


    After takong swallowed a miraculous medicine that had been in his mouth for a long time, ye Chong came out with an idea and urged xiaolun.


    "Well, don''t rush, it''s already started!"


    A bright fragment quickly pasted on Ye Chong''s earlobe and sent back his mind.


    "Shua -"


    At the same time, ye Chong waved his hand and took back the crystal ball. At the moment, the crystal ball has absorbed nearly half of the real dragon treasure blood in the ancient tripod and become charming!


    "You put it away! Back quickly!" Ye Chong flexed his fingers, and the crystal ball flashed a brilliant light and went to the hiding place of the four princesses.


    At the rear, the four princesses were stunned. How did ye Chong do it? Can you rob so many real dragon treasure blood under such a chaotic situation?


    But now the crystal ball shot, and the four princesses almost subconsciously saved it. After grasping the crystal ball, their body shape retreated towards the rear.


    Many Xuanyun sect disciples are crazy. This ye Chong has helpers. Just now, half of the real dragon treasure blood was taken away!


    Almost subconsciously, all xuanyunzong disciples trembled and wanted to save, but they were too slow after all. They could only watch the four princesses quickly retreat with the crystal ball.


    At the rear, the seal in Ye Chong''s hand suddenly turned, and the handprint beat on the ancient tripod!


    "Dang -"


    The ancient tripod rose into the air, and the remaining real dragon treasure blood in the tripod floated in the sky like a blood mist.


    Xuanyunzong people were crazy. At this moment, almost all of them threw out their spiritual weapons one by one and collected the learning blood fog crazily. They almost cried out. This leaf weight is too outrageous. Even if you robbed half of the real dragon treasure blood, you overturned the rest of the real dragon treasure blood! Is this still what people do?


    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong waved his hand, grabbed the foot of the ancient tripod, put it into the heaven and earth ring, and then quickly sacrificed it out of the Zhenmo hall. His body took off in an instant.


    At the bottom, the disciples of Xuanyun sect were in chaos. Although they did their best, they received less than 1% of the real dragon treasure blood. The rest of the treasure blood was scattered on the ground and evaporated clean in an instant!


    "Puff -"


    Yunbai directly gushed out his old blood. His body was shaky. After years of arrangement, he failed at the last moment. Even he couldn''t carry it!


    "Ye Chong! You can''t go!"


    Many disciples of Xuanyun sect reacted. At the moment, they looked at the place where ye Chong was. There was no fear in their eyes, only madness. The emergence of Ye Zhong not only destroyed their plan, but also kicked them down from the high building. The beam is too big. Both sides can say that they will never die!


    "Ye Chong, we''re not finished with you!"


    The disciples of xuanyunzong drank hard and were furious one by one. At this time, they didn''t have much fear of Ye Chong. Obviously, they all lost their reason.


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong smiled coldly. He didn''t even look at the xuanyunzong disciples below, but quickly urged the Zhenmo hall to retreat.


    I''m kidding. At the moment, xuanyunzong''s enemies are numerous and have become crazy. If they do it, it must be like beating chicken blood. Even ye Chong is confident, he doesn''t want to do it with them at this time.


    What''s more, I''ve got the big advantage. I really don''t have time to argue with these Xuanyun sect guys for the time being.


    Seeing ye Chong leaving so recklessly, many Xuanyun sect disciples howled and screamed. If they could get the real dragon treasure blood, their trip to the ancient battlefield would be worth it, but they couldn''t accept the ending at the moment.


    "No! It''s not over yet! Ye Chong and another man, they have collected at least half of the real dragon treasure blood. Go after them and catch them. We still have a chance!" someone shouted fiercely, obviously unwilling to miss the last chance.


    When the voice fell, all the Xuanyun sect disciples offered spiritual tools, gathered together in twos and threes, and staggered to pursue Ye Chong.


    "Did you succeed?" in the air, ye Chong''s body rushed out, and now he spoke quickly.


    "Success is success. That drop of blood essence has started, but things are a little beyond my expectation." xiaolun sighed.


    "What do you say?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "The quality of that drop of blood essence is too high. I''m afraid we need some real dragon treasure blood as a medicine guide to melt it and swallow it for you. Of course, if we add other things, we may be able to refine it into a pool of magic medicine for you, but the key is that we don''t have real dragon treasure blood on hand at the moment. We don''t care about it and don''t take it." Xiao Lun sighed.


    As soon as ye Chong''s eyes pulled out, this guy really wasn''t reliable. According to Ye Chong''s plan, at the moment, he parted ways with the four princesses, and their benefits have never been in touch with each other since then. Moreover, the four princesses can help him hate the temple. Now it''s good. It seems that he has to find the four princesses again.


    "Which direction did she go?" Ye Chong gritted his teeth.


    "Over there!" the little wheel quickly pointed, and ye Chongfei quickly urged the Zhenmo hall to flee in that direction.

 Chapter 250

    Urging the Zhenmo hall, ye Chong rushed out in one direction. In the distance behind him, many Xuanyun sect disciples came after him in groups.


    However, at the moment, under the full urging of Ye Zhong, the xuanyunzong disciples behind were basically thrown off. After all, those people are unstable at the moment and can''t calmly pursue Ye Zhong.


    "This way!"


    After a while, there was a sound of Jiao drink from below. Ye Chong''s figure fell instantly. It was the four princesses hiding in a dark place. At the moment, when she saw Ye Chong coming over, she didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, with a wave of her hand, she saw an aperture wrapped around them, and then their figure disappeared in the original place.


    "Transmitting talisman? It''s actually transmitting talisman!"


    After a long time, some xuanyunzong disciples finally caught up with them. Looking at the traces left in the field, they jumped in place one by one.


    "Go back and ask the elder and gather all the people of our sect. In any case, these two guys can''t run away! They can''t run far!"


    There are xuanyunzong disciple Li He, who looks crazy. They didn''t think of one thing. That is, if these three or five people meet Ye Zhong at the moment, they basically have a chance. Only by gathering a large number of people may they have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from the dragon blood Valley, on a spirit peak in the broken dragon mountains, ye Chong and the four princesses flashed out and appeared in an ancient cave.


    The valuable things in the cave have long been emptied, but some rest and daily needs are arranged around. It is obvious that the fourth princess has prepared this kind of hindhand long before she comes to this place.


    Looking at the cave, ye Chong sighed on his face. It seems that even if he doesn''t come to play Xuanyun sect, the last four princesses may do it. Xuanyun sect is doomed to bad luck.


    "Are you all right?" the fourth Princess found a stone chair and sat down. She sighed and whispered. Although the war just happened quickly, it ended quickly. It was soul stirring. Even now, the four princesses did not slow down.


    "Nothing." Ye Chong smiled. Then he hesitated for a moment, but he stretched out his hand and said, "how about half a person since he got the things?"


    "OK, one person and half." although the fourth Princess knew that ye Chong robbed the ancient tripod, she didn''t say much, but nodded, took out a large jade jar, poured out half of the real dragon treasure blood in the crystal ball and handed it to Ye Chong.


    "Thanks." Ye Chong was a little embarrassed. All the good things were monopolized by himself. The real Longbao blood even asked the other party to give half to himself. But after all, it was robbed by himself. Ye Chong didn''t feel guilty.


    "Now the real dragon treasure blood starts, how to do?" Ye Chong holds the jade jar and spreads out a divine idea.


    "Ding -"


    With a slight flash, the little wheel fell into the jade jar. A moment later, it pasted back on President Ye''s earlobe, and a divine thought came out: "OK, I''ve taken enough, but if there are divine things such as innate spirit liquid and earth heart milk together, I can refine them into a pool of divine medicine for you to help you impact the ninth immortal body. As for now, you''d better refine all these real dragon treasure blood first. Although it won''t play a great role, it shouldn''t be a big problem to promote you to the next level."


    After the thought came out, the little wheel was completely quiet. Ye Chong stared at the real dragon treasure blood in front of him, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Ye Chong also knew that he had accumulated a little in the blood devil cave that day, and his physical strength had been cultivated to a certain extent. Just because he lacked an opportunity, he didn''t enter the Tiantong level of the eighth weight of forging body, and now it was obviously the best opportunity.


    The four princesses on one side seemed to be in a daze when they saw Ye Chong. She reached out and shook Ye Chong''s face. Then she whispered, "Ye Chong, what are you going to do? Without my spirit tool, your jar of real dragon treasure blood may lose its spirit soon. No matter what you want to do, make a decision as soon as possible."


    "What else?" Ye Chong was startled. At that moment, he looked carefully at the real dragon treasure blood in the jade jar. Sure enough, he could see a trace of aura spreading from it. If it was placed like this for a long time, the real dragon treasure blood would surely lose its spirit and turn into ordinary blood.


    This is one of the reasons why the real dragon treasure blood is so difficult to find, because if there is no great magic power or special spirit tool, even if you find the real dragon treasure blood, you can''t save it.


    The ancient tripod Ye Zhong got before was originally a good vessel. Unfortunately, xiaolun has said that it belongs to it and is ready to swallow it at a good time.


    Besides, the real dragon''s blood essence has been taken out by the ferry, and ye Chong doesn''t worry too much. Although he doesn''t know whether the ferry is reliable or whether it can make something in the end, ye Chong is not ready to let go of the immediate benefits.


    Soon, ye Chong made up his mind that if this kind of thing ran around the world, it would be extremely dangerous. It''s better to take the opportunity to refine here.


    At that moment, ye Chong nodded at the four princesses and didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he took out a handful of miraculous drugs from the heaven and earth ring. After picking them up, he threw some old miraculous drugs into the jade jar. Then he moved and fell directly into the jade jar that just allowed one person to sit around, which was the beginning of refining.


    The six funeral knits fly fast, turn the leaves, and the body is full of blood, and then the real energy of the dragon blood is seen. Every little bit of it enters the body of the leaves and is rapidly refined.


    The fourth princess took a cold breath, and his pretty little face was full of amazement. This ye Zhong acted too decisively. He actually dared to refine real dragon treasure blood here. Isn''t he afraid to take the opportunity to fight him?


    However, after a moment, the four princesses sighed and retreated to the entrance of the cave to protect Ye Chong''s Dharma.


    In any case, the god religion came out with the intention to let Ye Zhong join the religion. In this case, if she makes a rash move, it is equivalent to breaking the road. With the mind of the four princesses, they would not do such irrational things.


    On the contrary, she is protecting the Dharma for ye Chong at the moment, which is equivalent to selling a big favor. She may have unexpected gains in the future.


    In the cave, it was only a fleeting effort. All the real dragon treasure blood combined with the magic medicine was sucked into Ye Chong''s body. Suddenly, ye Chong saw a golden light on his body surface. Vaguely, he could see an illusory dragon shadow, which seemed to struggle to appear from other bodies and tear his body apart.


    After all, these are real dragon treasure blood. Although they have been sealed for countless years, they do not fail after all. The dragon family is one of the most noble creatures in heaven and earth. It is known as the four spirits of heaven. It is extremely proud. At the moment, only the human family wants to refine its precious blood. Some of the remaining pride in the precious blood is to rise up and start fighting at the moment.


    Ye Chong is crazy to urge the six burial sword formulas to refine these real dragon treasure blood.


    You know, since practicing the seal of heaven, one of the ancient divinities, ye Chong has always felt that the energy contained in his body is still too little. After all, at the moment, he is not a congenital strongman of martial arts and cannot cultivate Reiki. The basic way to activate the spirit formula is the physical power. However, the consumption of sealing heaven seal is too large. Even if ye Chong''s state at the moment, he can''t show a complete sealing heaven seal.


    At the moment, refining these real dragon treasure blood is equivalent to giving ye chongzhong a great opportunity.


    It seems that ye Chong has laid a solid foundation before, and these real dragon treasure blood is the temple on the foundation. As long as ye Chong can refine all these real dragon treasure blood, although it can not be regarded as washing marrow and cutting bones, it can transform his body from quantitative change to qualitative change, and the flesh will be more powerful.


    Of course, this is also the first way ye Chong has gone far in the martial arts at the moment. He has the strength of three levels, heaven and earth. At the same time, the forging divine formula he cultivated is an ancient divine formula, which can be called terrible.


    Under such circumstances, their physical bodies are almost comparable to some creatures specializing in physical bodies, which is boundless terror.


    If an ordinary strong man were to refine real dragon treasure blood like him, he would probably die of violence.


    The marks of both hands can''t change. The six burial sword formulas in the body also run quickly. Every time they run, a trace of real dragon treasure blood is refined. Every time the real dragon treasure blood is refined, the Golden Dragon shadow becomes weak.


    The four princesses sat at the entrance of the cave and looked at Ye Chong''s golden glow, trying to refine the real dragon treasure blood, looking extremely strange.


    "What a madman." a moment later, she sighed faintly and looked strange. At least, even if it is stronger than her, she doesn''t dare to forcibly refine the real dragon treasure blood like Ye Chong. Most of them need to take measures to refine it slowly and need the protection of elders.


    Ye Chong''s behavior was unexpected to everyone, which made the four princesses understand why Ye Chong could rise so fast.


    Perhaps only Ye Chong doesn''t know. In this ancient battlefield, his name is extremely loud, just like the 13th Prince and others, which is awesome. This is his famous reputation in the blood devil cave.


    As time went by, three days passed quickly. Ye Chong''s refining was coming to an end. The Golden Dragon shadow on his body was extremely illusory and would die at any time. At the moment, the terrible blood gas emitted from ye Chong''s body was many times stronger than before.


    The fourth princess could see from the corners of her eyes. This guy''s cultivation speed was too abnormal. Fortunately, at the moment, both sides had a love relationship. In addition, both came from Da Zhou. The conflict would not be too big. Otherwise, the fourth princess would want to kill Ye Chong.


    Because such characters grow up, it''s too scary.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared on the top of Ye Chong''s head, and the last touch of dragon shadow sent out a wail and disappeared directly. The bones and muscles in Ye Chong''s body made a loud noise at the same time, just like the explosion of thunder.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s whole body glowed like a golden little sun, emitting infinite pressure.


    "Suddenly... Breakthrough?" the fourth princess was stunned and unbelievable.

 Chapter 251

    "That''s the breakthrough?"


    The fourth princess looked at Ye Chong and looked stunned, because there was no sign at all. Ye Chong unexpectedly broke through the Tiantong level of the eighth weight of forging body.


    Tiantong level is rare among the human race and even among the creatures of all races. As long as you cultivate to this level in your youth, you can be called Tianzong talents. Even the four princesses themselves have not reached this level!


    Because the level of Tiantong is too terrible, it is said that the physical body can pass through heaven and earth, and the ninth weight from the forged body. The legendary immortal physical body is only a line apart.


    Although the immortal body is just a legend, at this moment, the four princesses can''t help but doubt that maybe one day, the terrible guy in front of him will take that step.


    You know, there are few people who can step out of that book and cultivate immortal flesh body. They are recorded in ancient books, and even many can infer that immortal flesh body is just a legend and can''t exist at all.


    However, at the moment, the fourth Princess doubted that ye Zhong was likely to take this step. This premonition made her look more and more strange.


    In the cave, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. He looked calm. With his deep breath, a long river rushing sound came out of his body, and a faint glow came out of his mouth. This time, in addition to making the muscles and bones more crystal and strong, the five internal organs and six internal organs of Ye Zhong have also been strengthened, emitting power like small suns.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body has been cultivated to an unimaginable level. The strength of the flesh is no longer the appearance, but from the inside to the outside, extremely terrible. Only one step away, he can make the body immortal. This is the immortal body in the legend. If it is completed, it can be regarded as shaking the past and the present.


    Ye Chong stood up slowly, then stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on the wall of the cave.


    "Dong -"


    A crisp sound was heard. Centered on the place where ye Chong''s palm pressed, cracks began to appear on the wall and spread out in all directions. Soon, the wall collapsed directly, revealing the view of the outside world.


    "This... This pervert, what a powerful physical force!" the four princesses had been shocked and expressionless, but even so, she still took a cold breath, and ye Chong was stronger than her imagination.


    Ye Zhong turned back, looked at the four princesses with a little embarrassment, and whispered, "this... The power is not well controlled, which will destroy your cave."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s destroyed, it''s just a temporary residence at the moment." the fourth Princess shook her head at will, and her face returned to normal.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "What''s next?" Ye Zhong sniffed the speech and suddenly smiled. "We two won the real dragon treasure blood this time. If this matter is spread, it will probably cause great trouble for you and me. I''ll forget it. The girl has a big family and a big career. It''s not good if she causes any trouble."


    "What do you mean?" said the fourth princess.


    "It''s not interesting." Ye Chong said faintly, "the xuanyunzong guys chased us so well before. Now should we go to them to settle accounts and block their mouths by the way."


    When the four princesses heard the speech, they nodded slightly. As ye Chong said, it''s better not to expose the real dragon treasure blood. In that case, they have to solve Xuanyun sect and block their mouths.


    At that moment, the four princesses quickly offered a treasure boat and motioned Ye Chong to sit on it. Then, driven by her, the treasure boat soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    This treasure boat is a real flying spirit tool, not like leaf weight. Just make a spirit tool and drag yourself forward.


    From this point of view, it can also be seen that the four princesses are worthy of being disciples of the divine religion. They are rich in wealth. It is estimated that all kinds of spirit tools should be complete and can cope with all kinds of scenes.


    This makes Ye Zhong a little jealous. These big disciples are good. They are well prepared. They have to rely on themselves for everything they want.


    Under the urging of the four princesses, Baozhou made a rapid circle within a hundred miles, but they didn''t find the disciples of Xuanyun sect. Obviously, they shouldn''t have found this direction.


    "What to do next? Those Xuanyun sect disciples may not be found for a while. This place is too big." on the treasure boat, the four princesses gasped and whispered. Although the speed of driving this treasure boat is very fast, it obviously consumes a lot.


    "Next, let''s go to the dragon blood valley. Most of those people will leave some hands in the dragon blood Valley and wait for the news. You will preserve your strength when you take action later. If the situation is wrong, we will withdraw at the first time." Ye Chong whispered, and he looked dignified. Even at the moment, he won''t hiss at the Xuanyun sect.


    After all, the other party is also a party with immortal orthodoxy and countless means. If one is not careful, it may be planted on them.


    "OK." hearing the speech, the four princesses nodded slightly, and then she patted her palm on the treasure boat, and saw that the treasure boat quickly turned around and fled towards the direction of dragon blood valley.


    The treasure boat was very fast, but for an hour, it had gone deep into the dragon blood Valley and approached the place where the real dragon treasure blood was obtained that day.


    Suddenly, the four princesses moved, and the treasure boat suddenly landed in the air. Their eyes fell below, and their looks became a little strange.


    At the moment, at the bottom, there are several people gathered together, one of whom is the seal of xuanyunzong who has suffered great losses under Ye Chong''s hands.


    At this moment, the sealer has lost one hand and one arm. He is lying on a stretcher and looks ferocious. He is called Yunsong. He is one of the elders of Xuanyun clan. The biggest purpose of entering the seal realm this time is the real dragon treasure blood. But this time, in order to deal with Ye Chong, two of the four seals were killed and one was seriously injured.


    If this is not the case, with the support of the four of them, even if ye Chong is strong, he can''t take the real dragon treasure blood from them.


    But things have happened. Not only is he seriously injured and almost useless, but also the real dragon treasure blood has been taken away, which is resentful.


    "Little boy! Don''t let me see you again! I want you to be broken into pieces!" Yunsong gnashed his teeth and murmured.


    There are several men and women around him, all of whom are xuanyunzong geniuses. At the moment, they all squat on the ground, carefully take out some sand, and then urge the spirit tools to extract real dragon treasure blood from these sand bit by bit.


    Such behavior is equivalent to seeking fish from trees. They worked hard for several days and were almost paralyzed. They only collected half a bowl of real dragon treasure blood.


    Hearing the elder speak, these xuanyunzong geniuses are gnashing their teeth and nodding. Originally they could get a tripod of real dragon treasure blood, but now they have to refine the real dragon treasure blood carefully here because of the damn Ye Zhong. This kind of thing is resentful and helpless.


    "Elder Yunsong, younger martial sister Zilu has gone to find the eldest martial brother. With the eldest martial brother, we xuanyunzong Shuangjie will gather together. Even that ye Chong will not be an opponent. We will catch him at that time. We must break him into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes!" a young man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the eldest martial brother also has a great opportunity this time. With him, it''s just a leaf weight, which can''t be compared!" a group of young men and women have bright eyes. Obviously, they have incomparable respect for the eldest martial brother in their mouth.


    "Damn Ye Chong! Damn it!" Yunsong clenched his teeth and didn''t feel happy because of these words. What if ye Chong was solved? Isn''t he half wasted?


    "What? Do you think so of me?"


    A voice came, and many Xuanyun sect disciples turned around in amazement, showing an incredible look. He saw Ye Chong and the fourth princess fall from the sky and fall in front of them.


    "It''s you! Ye Chong!"


    Yunsong trembled. He didn''t know whether he was excited or frightened. His task was to extract real dragon treasure blood here, so he didn''t go after ye Chong, but he didn''t expect him to appear here.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Ye Chong smiled, "so what are you going to do when I appear in front of you now?"


    "Little beast, die!"


    Yunsong gnashes his teeth and looks ferocious. At this moment, resentment replaces fear. As soon as he pats the ground, he immediately rises in the air and kills Ye Chong. The spirit formula of terror roars out in an instant and turns into light rain to annihilate Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he didn''t even bother to retreat. Instead, he raised his right hand and threw it out with a slap.


    "Bang -"


    There was a loud noise, and there was no amazing noise in the field, but the spirit formula urged by Yunsong directly broke in the air, and then ye Chong''s palm fell on his chest and abdomen in the air.


    "Puff -"


    Yunsong, who was slaughtered in the middle of the air, gushed blood. The whole man flew out obliquely and fell directly on the ground. He just felt numb and couldn''t even use any strength.


    He couldn''t believe that although he suppressed the realm, even in the ninth period of forging, he was far more powerful than the seventh strong person of ordinary forging, because his control of lingjue was unmatched by ordinary people.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other party would defeat him so easily in such a collision.


    "This kind of strength is the eighth weight of forging body. The earth is connected. No, the sky is connected." Yunsong suddenly understood. At this moment, a great fear appeared in his eyes. The boy was too afraid. He had reached such a state of cultivation at a young age. If he was allowed to grow up, would it be good?


    "No, we must kill this little beast here, otherwise he will definitely become a big trouble for our family in the future. If such an enemy doesn''t kill, it will be difficult to sleep and eat!" Yun song is sweating, watching Ye Chong and gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 252

    "Kid, die for me!"


    Yunsong suddenly gave a fierce drink, and his look was ferocious to the extreme. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a light mass. There was a bone sword hidden in the light mass, which contained dense blood. At the moment of appearance, it turned into a sharp sword. The intention of Chongxiao sword was amazing. He swept over to the place where ye Chong was, and wanted to tear it into minced meat.


    "What''s your real name?"


    Ye Chong was absorbed. In the next moment, eighteen Shura sword prints appeared in the palm of his hand. With the print of his palm, he hit the bone sword tip heavily.


    "Qiang -"


    With a crisp sound, the bone sword trembled and bounced out to one side, but the material of the spirit tool was obviously excellent. With Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, he urged the 18 Shura sword seals. The power was unimaginable, but he just shot them away, not destroyed them.


    "Ye Chong, that bone sword is a good thing. Swallow it for me. I''ll find a way to refine a pool of magic medicine for you, so that you can have a chance to impact the immortal flesh!" the sound of the small wheel came out in Ye Chong''s ear, and there was a faint sound of shunting saliva.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while, but he still nodded. At the moment, the real dragon blood essence is in xiaolun''s hand. He doesn''t want to offend it on such "small things".


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body sprang out, and the Shura sword seal in his hand was constantly photographed. Every time he was photographed, there was an extremely violent and violent sound of tearing, which made the bone sword controlled by Yunsong fly continuously.


    "Boom -"


    Yunsong stepped fiercely on the ground with one foot, and his body shape rushed forward again. He was hanged with cloud patterns.


    If it was a normal move, it should be a killing move. Unfortunately, Yunsong has abandoned one hand and one foot at the moment. He can''t even play half of his normal combat effectiveness. He only saved half of his body shape, and he saw Ye Zhong''s mocking eyes.


    "Whew -"


    This time, ye Chong put his right hand out and gently grasped the body of the bone sword. Then, with Ye Chong''s hand falling, the bone sword cracked directly.


    "Puff -"


    When his mind and spirit were connected, Yunsong''s blood gushed out, and his life spirit tool was destroyed in this way.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Chong threw the bone sword behind him. The little wheel on his earlobe seemed to sigh. Then he saw a chaotic light sweep away, and the broken ancient sword disappeared completely.


    "No, the elder is seriously injured at the moment. It won''t be the opponent of that little bastard. Let''s fight together!"


    The remaining xuanyunzong disciples reacted at the moment. They rushed out almost instantly and rushed up.


    "You''re too weak." Ye Chong didn''t even bother to return his head. Instead, he clapped his back hand, and heard the roaring sound. The Xuanyun sect disciples who shot together vomited blood and retreated at the same time. Their spiritual formula was directly blasted by Ye Chong relying on his physical strength. Ye Chong''s hand is terrible.


    "Little bastard, I will kill you first even if I am released from the seal and killed by the ancient battlefield rules!" Yunsong is furious. These xuanyunzong disciples have something to do with him. At the moment, ye Chong is scared of fat like a watermelon, which makes him surprised and angry.


    "The old ghost wants to lift the seal and break out the original power. You go back!" at the rear, the four princesses changed their complexion, quickly backed back and spoke loudly at the same time.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chong also changed his look. His feet were a little above the ground, and his body instantly flew backwards.


    Yunsong looked at this scene and sneered. His originally condensed fingerprints dissipated at this moment. Then he waved his hand and quickly offered a treasure bottle to cover several Xuanyun sect disciples below, just trying to escape.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a terrible wave fell from the sky, and ye Chong''s body fell in the middle of the air. He clapped it with his palm. In front of him, a colorful God ring came out. He heard a giant elephant, and the vase offered by Yunsong broke directly.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s body flashed past, and only heard a "poof" sound. There was a finger sized blood hole in the center of Yunsong''s eyebrows.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s escape is just an illusion. He took the opportunity to approach Yunsong and wiped it out with fierce means.


    "Little... Little beast..." an incredible color appeared on Yunsong''s face. He raised his one arm hard and pointed to Ye Chong. His eyes were full of reluctance and despair!


    He didn''t want to die, so he didn''t resolutely lift the seal and kill Ye Chong at the last minute, but wanted to retreat.


    But I didn''t expect such an ending! Made him die in peace.


    "Don''t say you don''t have the courage to lift the seal. Even if you touch the seal, will I be afraid of you?" Ye Chong stared at Yunsong and smiled coldly.


    "You --"


    The blood in the center of Yunsong''s eyebrows couldn''t stop flowing out. Then he raised his body and fell on the ground. Only one arm poked into the sky to tell his reluctance.


    "The elder is dead? The elder is dead?"


    Those xuanyunzong disciples who were paralyzed on the ground looked at this scene with an unbelievable look. They had not seen the scene in which ye Chong killed the two seals of xuanyunzong before, so it was unbelievable to see their elders killed by Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have to go down with him soon. The yellow spring has company and won''t be alone." Ye Chong smiled, but he didn''t do it, but looked at these people with a negative hand and smiled.


    At the rear, the four princesses sighed faintly, waved her hand and scattered a sword in her hand, directly wiping out these Xuanyun sect talented disciples.


    This is the so-called casting name. Ye Zhong deliberately didn''t kill these people in order to give the four princesses a chance to show. With the intelligence of the four princesses, she naturally understands that at the moment, they are already on the same line. It is impossible for her to be alone. Therefore, in order to cooperate in the future, she must accept her name.


    With the end of the battle, a corpse was left in the field. Ye Zhong carefully bent over, took a jade bowl on the ground and put it away.


    This jade bowl is a good spirit tool. It is obviously prepared by xuanyunzong to seal the real dragon treasure blood. But now they have worked hard for several days, but they have cheaper leaf weight.


    Although Ye Chong doesn''t like such a little real dragon treasure blood at the moment, it''s also a fortune to put it away and take it out in the future. It should be able to exchange a lot of things.


    The fourth princess was like she didn''t see it. She just frowned for a moment before she said faintly: "it''s said that the two heroes of xuanyunzong are rare talents in the world, especially their eldest martial brother, who is said to be a figure comparable to the prince Tanggu 13, with superior strength. If the main force of xuanyunzong finds him, we will probably have some trouble."


    After hearing the speech, ye Chong was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled and said, "if so, why don''t we go to find the legendary senior brother?"


    "You mean, it''s better to start first?" the fourth princess looked strange. Ye Chong''s acting style was fierce and bold, which made her sigh at the moment. Fortunately, the two sides were not enemies, otherwise she might not be able to get Ye Chong.


    "I think so, but I started a little fast just now. I forgot to leave a living mouth and ask them what their master brother looks like and where he has gone now." Ye Chong nodded with a little regret.


    "If you really want to do so, we may not have no chance." after pondering for a moment, the four princesses whispered with some dignity, "I probably know where the elder martial brother will go, but that place is one of the Jedi in the ancient battlefield, which is more dangerous than anything."


    "Where on earth?" Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t think that even people like four princesses were afraid of that place.


    "It''s a Jedi far away from here. It''s called the sword tomb." the four princesses said softly after pondering for a moment, "The area where the sword tomb is located may be called the core of the ancient battlefield. However, in that place, the arrogance of all ethnic groups gather and all kinds of creatures are vertical and horizontal, which can be said to be shocking step by step. Moreover, most people like Prince Tanggu 13 and yin-yang Gu Mingyu will go there. The struggle there is a real opportunity. We shouldn''t have much self-protection in that place Problem, but it''s a little difficult to kill senior brother Xuanyun. "


    "Sword tomb?" Ye Chong pondered. A moment later, he said faintly, "let''s go. Let''s go and try to kill the senior brother before the xuanyunzong people meet. Otherwise, there may be big trouble at that time. After all, we''d better not spread the news about getting the real dragon treasure blood."


    The fourth Princess stared at Ye Chong and nodded slightly after a long time. Then she offered the treasure boat again. Their bodies appeared on the treasure boat and moved forward quickly.


    This time, their destination was very clear. It was the sword tomb at the core of the ancient battlefield, so they were very fast.


    Along the way, we can see a lot of geniuses. These so-called geniuses come from all ethnic groups and major dynasties, which are extremely terrible. At the moment, they gather in groups, and the target seems to be the location of the sword tomb.


    When so many geniuses come together, conflicts will naturally break out and war is inevitable.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Chong and the fourth princess, because they almost take turns to urge the Baozhou to move forward at the fastest speed, in order to solve the problem before the Xuanyun sect people look for their eldest martial brother.


    However, even if they were on their way at such a speed, they spent more than half a month along the way. Fortunately, the four princesses were rich and had many elixirs, so they survived.


    After half a month, the treasure boat suddenly trembled and landed rapidly towards the ground.


    Their faces changed, jumped out at the same time and fell on the ground, with a slight change in their look.


    "Forbidden area." Ye Chong sighed slightly and looked strange. There were such strange rules here. It was obviously a Jedi.


    "It should be." the fourth Princess nodded, and a dignified color appeared on her face.

 Chapter 253

    This is a barren area, surrounded by countless withered and yellow ancient trees, almost all of which have been weathered, and the earth is red, as if stained with blood.


    However, this area is not as quiet as expected. Ye Chong''s landing attracted a lot of attention around, making them clearly aware that there are many people lurking in the dark and bright. At the moment, none of the people who can appear here is a family of Tianjiao and a genius. These people gathered here, and the scene was a little more magnificent than that of the gathering of heroes outside the blood demon sea. Of course, those geniuses seemed to be stronger.


    After all, the ancient battlefield has been open for more than half a year. This half a year is enough to eliminate the weak. Those who can appear here at the moment are real talents with their own means, which are difficult to deal with.


    "Over there."


    The fourth princess looked around slightly, and then she pointed to a direction and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded. They quickly crossed a mountain, and then finally saw the so-called sword tomb.


    In the distance in front of the two people, there are two stone mountains. In front of the stone mountains, there are two huge stone carvings. The stone carvings stand in front of the valley formed by the two mountains with a huge bronze sword full of copper and green.


    Obviously, this valley is the so-called entrance. You can vaguely see the ruins shrouded in black fog. You can hear the strange sound of breaking the air inside, full of strange feelings.


    On the flat ground in front of the two mountains, many talented and powerful people gathered together. Almost everyone looked at the interior of the valley with a little strangeness and did not enter directly.


    There are so many strong people and creatures of all ethnic groups in this place that it is unimaginable. The Terran has less than one tenth in this place, and the rest are all kinds of strange creatures.


    Most of these creatures come from Taigu Lingshan. Their strength is terrible, otherwise they can''t come to this step.


    Of course, the strong people who can come here are generally from ancient countries, peerless orthodoxy, Taigu Lingshan, etc. they are also not simple, and each has a strong background.


    In short, there is no one who can appear here.


    "You really need luck to find the big senior brother of xuanyunzong here." after carefully circling around the scene, ye Chong suddenly sighed and said.


    "You can meet him after all. He is not an ordinary person after all. He will definitely enter the sword tomb." the fourth princess looked at the sword tomb strangely and looked alert.


    "I hope his luck is not so bad. He will die at the hands of others before meeting us." Ye Chong said faintly. Then he looked at the entrance and stared at the two huge statues for a long time before continuing, "let''s go closer and have a look."


    "No hurry." the fourth Princess shook her head. "Someone will open the way for us."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded after pondering for a moment, and then he and the four princesses let him to one side of the road and looked at the place ahead.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Before the huge mountain gate, the earth and mountains suddenly shook, and then I saw a huge figure slowly walking out of a group of creatures.


    This huge figure is like a giant, holding a hammer and dragging on the ground, pulling up countless smoke and dust. The most attractive thing is that it has two heads on its neck. At the moment, its two eyes are staring at the interior of the sword tomb at the same time, and a dignified color appears on its face.


    This is a double headed giant. Although the blood is not as terrible as the golden giant Ye Chong met before, the flesh is still very powerful. It can be called a terrible existence in the ninth period of forging body.


    At this moment, the double headed giant appeared, which made the living creatures around him retreat and disperse. He looked at it with vigilance for fear that he would suddenly explode.


    "Whew -"


    In the other direction, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air, and then I saw a dark wolf appear in front of the mountain gate. This is a dark wolf shadow. It stands upright like a human race, with its feet crossed in front of its chest, and looks behind the Mountain Gate with a little doubt.


    "The nether wolf clan." the fourth Princess whispered and pointed out the origin of the wolf.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that even these rare creatures would appear here. It seems that this sword tomb really attracts many people.


    A palm sized yellow bird fluttered its wings and came to the mountain gate to dance.


    The crowd was horrified. Even the arrogant double headed giant and the nether wolf family could not help but step back a few steps at the moment, and a look of vigilance appeared on their faces.


    "Yellow spring parrot!" Ye Zhong gazed at the front, looking dignified. This yellow spring parrot is obviously the one I met in the ancient city before. Its means are mysterious and terrible. Even ye Chong is very interested in its original divine power.


    It''s just that ye Chong won''t choose to fight at this time, because the yellow spring parrot is really terrible. Even now, ye Chong has reached the eighth Tiantong level of forging body, he is not sure to win it.


    Not far away, there are many powerful human geniuses and creatures of all ethnic groups watching the huangquan parrot. The magic power of the huangquan parrot family can connect Yin and Yang, which is mysterious and boundless. It is a great temptation for many races. If it weren''t for the strength of huangquan parrot, someone might have been impatient and forced to take action at the moment.


    "Click -- click --"


    All of them were shocked. Suddenly, they saw the earth shaking. With each shaking, the ground quickly emerged a crack. Then they saw a rhinoceros the size of an ordinary white rabbit walking out in the rear.


    However, although its body shape is small, every time it walks out, it brings a great power to the sky, shaking the valley.


    Its skin is crystal clear and looks like a porcelain doll. In particular, the rhinoceros horn is as transparent as jade and extremely exquisite.


    However, looking at this lovely and incomparable creature, many strong people took a cold breath.


    "Tongtian rhinoceros! It''s actually this family. Doesn''t it mean that the descendants of this family have long disappeared? Unexpectedly, they will appear again!"


    "It is said that the body of the Tongtian rhinoceros family is sacred, and the life magic power is incomparably powerful. If you can swallow it!" someone swallowed his saliva and his face was full of salivation.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, I saw that the rhinoceros suddenly glanced at the person who opened his mouth. Its rhinoceros horn directly ejected a color light and shrouded the person.


    The person who opened his mouth trembled, and his subconscious body burst into a shower of blood.


    Tongtian rhinoceros seemed to know nothing. It walked out slowly and stepped in front of the mountain gate. It occupied one side with huangquan parrot, Youming wolf and double headed giant and stared at the inside of the mountain gate.


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    A burst of strange laughter came out, which was as dry as an old copper drum, and then I saw the ground. Suddenly, the black palm stretched out, and the palm was dry. Although it had skin and meat, it had no blood. It was like dried bacon. It was born above it, and a faint black light spread, which was very terrible


    "Click -"


    The ground was torn instantly, and a figure slowly stood up. This is a normal Terran, but it is dry and dark, and its muscles are like black iron, full of strength and luster.


    "The undead people from the undead family!" someone exclaimed, quickly regressing, obviously extremely afraid of this life.


    "It is said that there is an immortal tree in the Far West. There is a blood River under the tree, which is called red spring. No matter what kind of creatures swallow the water of red spring, they can be transformed into immortal people and have the power of immortality." someone whispered and told the origin of this thing.


    Hearing the speech, many people take a chill. Undead people are taboo in many dynasties and can threaten the orthodoxy of a country.


    Once a dynasty was destroyed because of the undead people. Finally, many strong people took action to solve that trouble.


    It''s amazing that such strange and strange existence should appear here.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the sky, there was a fire burning suddenly, and then I saw a nine headed tiger stepping on the fire. At this moment, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to rise in an instant.


    "This is... Enlightened beast, from one side of Taigu Lingshan!" someone whispered. Unexpectedly, such existence also appeared.


    Soon, the enlightened beast fell in front of the mountain gate and occupied a direction with the double headed giant, the nether wolf family, the Tongtian rhinoceros, the yellow spring parrot and the undead people. What they represented was almost the strongest genius in the field.


    At the moment, this group of terrorists exist in front of the mountain gate, observe the interior of the sword tomb, and the rest don''t speak. Obviously, if these exist, they won''t take the initiative.


    "He did come!"


    Ye Chong suddenly turned his eyes and fell in a certain direction. He saw that at the place where he took it out, a Terran Tianjiao wearing a golden armor looked at the place ahead with his hand. He despised the terrorist existence in front of him.


    "Thirteen princes of Tanggu!"


    The fourth Princess glanced over and couldn''t help taking a breath when she saw this man.


    Tanggu family is absolutely strong enough. The thirteen princes are the peerless Tianjiao of the Western wasteland, and ordinary people can''t deal with them at all.


    It seems that he sensed Ye Chong''s sight. The sight of the thirteen prince also swept over slowly. When it fell on Ye Chong, a different color suddenly appeared on his face.


    The two people are opposite each other in the space. After a moment, they both sneer and don''t make a move. Obviously, both sides understand that the other party is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    However, the thirteen Prince slowly stretched out a finger and gently scratched his throat. The taste of provocation is self-evident.


    "It seems that they have been underestimated!"


    Ye Chong muttered to himself and sighed. Then he sneered, but walked slowly to the place where the thirteenth prince was located.


    When the fourth Princess saw this scene, she suddenly looked more and more strange, but she finally followed and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 254

    In the field, it can be said that the powers gather at the moment, but few people dare to make any sound.


    Led by double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people, enlightened beasts, everyone looked outside the mountain gate and wanted to see something.


    But even with the exception of these most arrogant and outstanding talents, there are still countless strong people in the field. With the advent of more and more strong people, it can be said that it is dense and can not see the end.


    This is the gathering of the strongest in the Western wasteland. Many people present will be able to turn over the clouds and rain in the future and control the fate of a nation and a nation, which is extremely terrible.


    Of course, if they fall, it will also be a huge loss to their forces.


    In this case, everyone is cautious and not careless, for fear of accidents.


    At the moment, ye Chong walked out slowly. At the beginning, no one noticed it, but soon, the eyes of many people around him fell on Ye Chong. When they saw Ye Chong walking out step by step and approaching the place where Tanggu was strong, many people blinked and quickly retreated a road.


    Under such group effects, soon, where ye Chong and the 13th Prince were separated, they spontaneously gave up a road. Many people''s eyes moved on them and looked strange.


    "The one over there should be the 13th Prince of Tanggu, an ancient country of human race. The 13th Prince is born with smart eyes and is known as one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the Western wasteland, but how does the boy look like he is going for him!"


    "Hum, I don''t know where to run out. I don''t know what kind of person Prince Tanggu 13 is. He is a great power. Even the descendants of immortal orthodoxy and the creatures of Taigu Lingshan don''t want to provoke him. This boy is looking for death!"


    "But it''s hard to say that the ancient battlefield has been opened for more than half a year. Maybe he got some chance against the sky to challenge the 13th Prince and build his reputation in World War I!"


    Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, smiling rather than smiling. The waiting at the moment is too boring. Some people want to die, and they are willing to watch.


    "Young man, do you want to challenge the 13th prince? Are you tired of living!" someone roared with laughter and mocked.


    Ye Chong glanced at the man lightly, didn''t say any nonsense, but still walked towards the front.


    The ignored person''s face changed and he just wanted to make a move, but he finally held back and looked at Ye Chong with a mocking face.


    At the moment, the look on the faces of other strong people is becoming more and more strange. Even a group of strong people in front, such as double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened beasts, feel something. Looking back.


    When they saw a young man walking step by step towards the place where the thirteen princes were, their eyes became playful. The thirteen princes are a kind of pawn in the human race. They naturally know. At the moment, they are also very interested to see someone trying to provoke the 13th prince.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Zhong''s last step fell and just stepped on a piece of gravel. He held his hands down and looked down at the thirteen princes in front, with a cold smile on his face: "three eyes, didn''t you say you would kill me when you met me again? Why? Don''t you dare to do it now?"


    The thirteen Prince''s elegant face was slightly drawn, and the strong Tanggu around him all turned crazy. Over the years, there are really few people who dare to teach the thirteen princes three eyes in person.


    The strong people around him were petrified in an instant. It is said that the most annoying thing for the 13th prince was that someone called him sanyanzi. Once an immortal Taoist successor called him this way, and he finally killed him. Since then, everyone was afraid of it, but the boy dared to speak like this. It was really unscrupulous!


    Of course, some people also heard the taste in Ye Chong''s words, which made their look more and more strange.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" the thirteenth Prince looked slowly back. He looked at Ye Chong for a long time before he said in a cold voice.


    "What?! Ye Chong! He''s Ye Chong!?"


    "Leaf weight!? who is leaf weight?"


    "Isn''t he the legendary strong man of the human race who rose in the blood demon sea? It is said that in the last battle of the blood demon sea, he showed his divine power and infinite demeanor, and couldn''t lose the battle with the 13th Prince and yin-yang Gu Mingyu!"


    Hearing the word Ye Chong, many people''s eyes flashed, and then took a cold breath to understand who the boy in front of them was.


    This young man is no one else, but a generation of Tianjiao who rose in the blood demon sea a few months ago. After the blood demon sea incident, everyone admitted that ye Chong can be regarded as one of several peerless Tianjiao in the Western wasteland.


    However, at the moment, ye Chongzhi''s name is loud, but few people can recognize Ye Chongzhi.


    However, at the moment, the thirteen Prince pointed out his identity, which made many people''s eyes cold.


    Just now, the strong man who mocked Ye Chong changed his face and fell directly on the ground. Ye Chong''s reputation came out of the battle of blood demons, which can be called terror.


    At the moment, the eyes of double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people, enlightened beasts, etc. are also frozen, and the look of watching Ye Chong becomes more and more complex.


    They have also heard of Ye Chong''s name. Naturally, they understand that a teenager with such a reputation will never be an ordinary person. At the moment, they have directly laid a dangerous label for ye Chong in their hearts, so they need to be absolutely vigilant.


    He looked at the thirteen Prince lightly. A moment later, ye Chong suddenly smiled and said, "if you''re not afraid of me, you might as well do it now. How about fulfilling your promise? Didn''t you provoke me just now?"


    The colder the prince''s face became, he looked at Ye Chong. After a long time, he said coldly, "Ye Chong, if this is not the sword tomb, I will kill you."


    "If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability, but you like to pretend to be forced." Ye Chong shrugged. He naturally understood that the 13th Prince wouldn''t do it at the moment, because, just as he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the 13th prince at the moment, most of the 13th Prince couldn''t see his cultivation. Since he wants to enter this forbidden place and go into the sword tomb, he will certainly preserve his strength at the moment rather than rush.


    "It''s a vain name." Ye Chong sneered, then glanced around, "do you think so?"


    Many strong men are cold all over, and no one dares to interface. It is his ability for ye Chong to ridicule the 13th prince, and others naturally dare not interface.


    The prince''s eyes became colder, but he just looked at Ye Chong coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Hehe, I like hearing brother Ye Chong''s words. I still like to pretend to be forced without ability. As expected, it is in vain."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came out of the field, and he saw a natural and unrestrained figure walking out of the crowd. He was wearing yin-yang martial clothes, and it was yin-yang Gu Mingyu.


    "Yin Yang Gu Mingyu!"


    Someone pointed out his identity, and suddenly there was a sound of cold breath in the field. Mingyang Valley and Tanggu were rivals from generation to generation. Mingyu is known as the most outstanding figure in the generation of Yin-Yang Valley, which can naturally be compared with the thirteen princes. Both sides are the peerless arrogance of the Western wasteland, which is very terrible.


    Seeing this man walking out, the thirteen Prince''s eyes became colder and his body had a faint killing intention.


    "Oh, it seems that our thirteen princes want to do it." Mingyu suddenly smiled, "brother Ye Chong, how about you and me join hands to kill this guy here and solve some trouble."


    "Yes, you can do it. I''ll do it for you." Ye Chong glanced at Mingyu and opened his mouth lightly.


    Mingyu smiled and took a step forward. Her sight fell on the thirteen prince. She looked inexplicable.


    Ye Chong also walked out and stared at the thirteen princes, looking changeable.


    To tell you the truth, if you can solve the thirteen princes here, ye Zhong doesn''t mind at all. After all, there have been conflicts between the two sides and have long stood on the opposite side. Although there is no conflict of interest at the moment, there will be another conflict in the future. After all, with the pride of the thirteen princes, it is impossible to keep Ye Zhong as an opponent in the world. Ye Chong doesn''t want such an opponent to live, because he can''t sleep at night.


    The fourth princess also looked strange at the moment. A moment later, she also stepped out, stood on the side of Ye Chong and looked at the thirteenth prince.


    "What? Girl, are you ready to intervene when you came out of the divine cult?" the 13th Prince looked at Ye Chong and Mingyu lightly, and his look didn''t change much, but at the moment when the four princesses came out, he suddenly frowned and whispered.


    "What? A god religion!"


    Hearing these four words, the strong people around took another breath. Where is the sword tomb? There are so many peerless Tianjiao. At the moment, the four people in the field, any one walking outside, can stamp their feet and shock a dynasty. At the moment, I can''t imagine that they are tit for Tat and ready to fight here.


    "Oh, your highness, if you need help, just open your mouth, and we are willing to help!" farther away, there was a sudden sound of laughter, and then you saw a golden pengbird slowly falling from the sky, emitting a faint golden light, like a flame.


    "Sun Jinpeng clan!?"


    It was said that there were Jinwu blood in the body, which had always been very close to Tanggu. And the creatures of this family are also extremely terrible. In this case, it still stands out and obviously has absolute confidence.


    At this moment, the place in the field can be said to be the gathering of wind and cloud. If you start, it will surely lead to infinite changes.


    Countless strong people look at the place in the field and are slightly cold, trying to know how things will develop next.


    Ye Chong and Mingyu looked at each other and frowned slightly. They were not in a hurry.

 Chapter 255

    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, suddenly, within the mountain gate, a golden light rose into the sky, dazzling and dazzling, with a roaring sound, which almost pierced people''s eardrums.


    It was just a moment''s dull. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes were almost subconsciously transferred. Then we saw that there was a vague giant sword in the golden light, emitting the meaning of startling sword.


    In the next moment, the golden light dissipated, and the giant sword fell directly from the air and fell into the middle of the mountain gate again.


    "Artifact!"


    Someone gasped and whispered.


    In the Western wasteland, artifact is extremely rare. Any artifact can bring good luck to a country and a family. Many artifact are artifacts that have been handed down for many generations. Because there is no means to refine artifact in modern times, any artifact is shocking. But now I can actually see an artifact rising into the sky.


    "It is said that the sword tomb used to be the tomb of ancient spiritual tools. Infinite spiritual tools were buried in it. Although most of them have been damaged and can''t be used, occasionally we can see some artifacts that have been restored to their original appearance with the passage of time. They are extremely precious!"


    Someone whispered and pointed out the truth of the scene just now.


    "Most of the time, a divine sword has recovered. If you enter now, you may be able to get this sword."


    Hearing these words, ye Chong and Mingyu looked at each other for a moment, and finally Mingyu smiled and stepped back silently. Obviously, Mingyu didn''t want to fight at this time. After all, the 13th prince also had a helper at the moment, which was difficult to deal with.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong frowned, then waved his hand, turned and looked at the direction of the mountain gate, looking strange.


    The 13th Prince and sun Jinpeng did not continue to provoke Ye Zhong and others at the moment. They also looked at the Mountain Gate with dignified faces.


    Obviously, when the artifact was born at the moment, everyone was excited and had no mood to compete at the moment.


    "The artifact was born, but these people didn''t go in?" Ye Chong said softly after staring at the front for a moment.


    "It is said that there is a peerless killing array on the road behind the gate of Jianzhong mountain. If you enter rashly, the supreme strong will come and only fall. However, whenever an artifact reappears, the killing array will be temporarily closed, the road will be opened, and soon we can enter." the fourth Princess approached and explained softly. It is obvious that she knows a lot about Jianzhong.


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, I heard a huge roar from the mountain gate. At this moment, the rich black fog slowly split towards both sides, revealing a valley for people to enter.


    "The gate of Jianzhong mountain is open!"


    "It''s a great opportunity. I waited here for three months and only opened it once. This time, I don''t know what other treasures appear!"


    Someone exclaimed, with some surprise, and then someone approached carefully.


    The Tongtian rhinoceros in front did not stop these people from approaching, but stared silently.


    "Shua -"


    Finally, someone couldn''t resist the temptation. His body trembled. He was the first to flee into the mountain gate. Soon, his body escaped into the black fog.


    At the same time, the sight of the people in the rear became boundless. Almost everyone took steps and rushed into the mountain gate.


    "Go away!"


    The double headed giant shook away a group of strong men with a wave, and then he strode into the mountain gate. At the place behind it, other great powers also turn into light and want to compete for opportunities.


    "Let''s go too." Ye Zhong looked at the scene and said faintly. Although the purpose of coming to the sword tomb is to kill Xuanyun Zong Shuangjie, now that the organic fate appears in front of him, he will not miss it.


    The four princesses nodded slightly. The sword tomb is not only a Jedi in the ancient battlefield, but also a treasure land. Opportunities and crises coexist. Over the years, many people have been able to bring out good things in the sword tomb and then suppress the family''s luck. She doesn''t want to miss such opportunities.


    At that moment, the two moved, turned into streamers at the same time, and threw out towards the Mountain Gate in front.


    "Let''s go too!" the thirteenth prince took a deep look at Ye Chong''s back, and then he waved fiercely and rushed out with a group of people. Behind them, almost all the strong are pouring in towards the front, and no one wants to miss such opportunities.


    Behind the two huge statues is a long and narrow valley, which is now crowded with people.


    Fortunately, the valley was not long and passed quickly. Then, a large expanse of ruins appeared in front of everyone.


    This piece of ruins is close to wireless, all of which are the remains of buildings. It is hard to imagine how prosperous and prosperous it was. At the same time, on the ground, there are all kinds of spirit tools, from swords and guns to bottles, locks, pots and bowls.


    However, these spirit tools are basically broken. If they are touched gently, they will decay into dust.


    But even so, some people are still looking around with excitement, which is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack, but some people have got good things.


    Ye Chong entered here and stood on a broken wall with the four princesses. Looking at the bustling scene at the moment, he was speechless.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, in a ruin, a colorful streamer suddenly appeared and flew to the depths of the sword tomb.


    "Artifact! Chase!"


    A group of strong and talented people reacted one by one. At the moment, there was another artifact. At the moment, a large group of people rushed out and wanted to take it into their hands.


    "Do all these things have a glorious day?" Ye Chong didn''t catch up. He just glanced at the ground and said with a little sigh.


    "It''s hard to say that only those really good things can recover and regain their power after countless years." the fourth Princess shook her head. "Let''s go too. This is just an entrance. Even if there are good things, it''s very limited."


    Ye Zhong nodded. Then they rushed out of their bodies and rushed to the depths.


    This piece of ruins is extremely huge. The whole ruins are almost all over a continuous mountain range. Therefore, in addition to the debris of various buildings, we can also see dry rivers and cracked ground cracks along the way. At the same time, in the distance, we can see Baoguang rising from time to time. It has attracted countless competitions.


    However, those distances are too far away. Ye Chong and the fourth Princess know that they can''t succeed even if they catch up, so they can only act as if they don''t see and move on.


    As we continue to deepen, we can occasionally see some huge sword marks on the ground and incomplete handprints on the mountains.


    Whenever I see these, ye Chong is fretting and stops to speculate carefully.


    Although these are only the battle relics of unknown years ago and have long lost their spirituality, ye Chong can vaguely guess something from these traces.


    Of course, these things do not have much effect on cultivation. At most, they are a kind of speculation and perception.


    "Boom -"


    They passed through a crack in the mountain. Suddenly, in a cave, a big tripod soared into the air and made a whimper. Obviously, it was a good spirit tool.


    "Good thing! I want it! I want it!"


    The little wheel that has been silent for a long time sends out ideas in Ye Chong''s mind and urges Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. The little wheel wanted good things as soon as it saw them. It''s a bad habit!


    "Boom -"


    But the next moment, ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but directly shot and wanted to leave the ancient tripod. The four princesses also shot quickly, and the terrible lingjue blew out, trying to leave the ancient tripod.


    "Boom -"


    A purple aperture spread over the ancient tripod to resist the attack of Ye Chong and the four princesses. Then it rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Chong and the fourth princess were stunned. The spirit tool was too slippery. Did it run so fast?


    "I''m afraid it has been restored for many years. It''s full of spirit. We can''t keep it." the fourth Princess sighed. She naturally saw that it was extraordinary, but it was obviously impossible to leave it by means of her and ye Chong.


    "What a pity." Ye Chong also sighed. If he could get this big tripod, he would get some benefits.


    "Boom -"


    While they were talking, suddenly, not far from them, there was another spiritual light rising into the sky, emitting bursts of strange breath.


    The two people looked at each other and flashed towards the other side almost at a high speed. This spiritual light was relatively weak. It was obviously emitted from the spiritual weapon just in this world. They naturally didn''t want to miss which one was easy to deal with.


    "Bang bang -"


    Just a few miles away, almost in a flash, but ye Chong and the fourth princess are not close yet, but they have seen the two sides fighting around the Lingguang.


    The two sides, one is the Terran, and the other is the wild demon. At the moment, under the attack of the wild demon, the Terran retreats day by day.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy."


    In the rear, a wild demon with a head and a snake stood. It seemed to sense someone approaching and gave a cold warning.


    Ye Chong''s look remained unchanged, and his sight fell into the field. The next moment, his eyes coagulated slightly, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the strong people who were attacked and killed are actually their own acquaintances, those talents from the Zhou Dynasty. Including Luo Cheng, six princesses, Lei Tinghe and others are all together with these people. Obviously, those princes and princes of the great Zhou Dynasty knew that if they were alone, there would be an end of death and no life. They knew how to hold a group.


    But even ye Chong didn''t think they could get to this point.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Ye Chong and the four princesses looked at each other, and their bodies rushed out at the same time. At the moment when the wild demon had no time to respond, he slapped him to death, and then they killed them.


    Anyway, both of them are from Dazhou. They have to fight at this time.

 Chapter 256

    "Buzz -"


    With a crisp sound, a sword like a meteor across the sky, chopped in the direction of Ye Chong and the fourth princess, trying to cut them off.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and a strong wind roared out, directly smashing the sword. Then they trembled and flashed into the people and horses still touching at the moment.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the moment of landing, ye Chong patted a huge wild demon with his right hand, and then threw out his palm to block the blow from one side. After that, his body trembled slightly and fell on the ground again.


    At the same time, the fourth princess also shot. Her movements were light and elegant, with a somewhat strange charm. Under three or two moves, she also directly patted the approaching strong ones.


    Almost at the same time that ye Chong and the fourth Princess shot, the battle between the two sides stopped instantly.


    Many geniuses in Da Zhou looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and their faces showed joy.


    "Fourth sister!"


    "Four princesses!"


    "Leaf weight!"


    At the moment, ye Chong has long been famous in the ancient battlefield. He and the four princesses appear, but it can be said that this situation has been solved to some extent.


    On the other side, a group of retreating wild demons suddenly gathered together. The leader was a genius of the snake people. His eyes were cold at the moment. His eyes glanced at the spirit tool suspended in the air at the moment, and then fell on Ye Chong with some fear.


    "You are ye Chong!"


    The snake man genius looked at Ye Chong and said in a astringent voice, "I''ve heard of Da Zhou Ye Chong''s name for a long time. However, we found this spirit tool. Even if ye Chong is strong, we should make some sense! Come first, come later, do you understand?"


    "Ye Chong, don''t be deceived by them. We found this thing first. They just want to get through with us when they see Bao! Moreover, they did it first!" Luo Cheng said in a deep voice in the back.


    Ye shook his hand again, and his sight fell faintly on the spiritual light suspended at the moment. There was a damaged flute. He could not see any material, but it was obviously extraordinary. It was likely to be an artifact.


    After watching this for a moment, ye Chong took back his sight and fell on the group of wild demons. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter to me who is right or wrong. It''s just that I came from Dazhou after all. I watched my people in Dazhou be bullied by your group of wild demons. Can''t it be justified?"


    "We are from impermanent Lingshan, and we are not without Tianjiao level figures. Ye Chong, don''t make mistakes!" the snake man genius whispered in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t roll, don''t blame me." Ye Chong was indifferent. The next moment, he stretched out his hand, the empty Ming sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and a sword awn split out in an instant.


    "Back!"


    The snake man genius didn''t expect Ye Chong to do it when he didn''t agree with him. In an instant, he retreated with a group of wild demons and lost his trace in an instant.


    Looking at the direction they fled, ye Chong thought about it, but he didn''t say much.


    "Ye Chong, how did you get together with the fourth sister?" the six princess with natural spirit walked out of the crowd and looked at Ye Chong with a little doubt.


    The other Zhou geniuses, except Luo Cheng and a few others, looked at Ye Zhong strangely, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly, grabbed it, took down the broken flute and threw it to the sixth princess. Then he said faintly, "you are the only people left? Where are the others?"


    The sixth princess looked dejected and didn''t speak. In fact, at the moment, nearly half of the genius of Dazhou who entered the ancient battlefield has fallen. It is precisely because of this that these arrogant and resentful Dazhou geniuses can get together.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong and the fourth princess are the most peak group of people in this ancient battlefield, which makes them feel like they have found the backbone.


    "What''s next?"


    Ye Chong glanced at the four princesses and opened his mouth. If he took these so-called great Zhou talents on the road and wanted to find the big senior brother of Xuanyun sect, it might not be so easy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I probably know where the guy will go in the end, and they can''t go there. I''ll protect them for a while on the way. After all, we''re all from Dazhou." the fourth Princess thought for a moment and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly after pondering for a moment.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong frowned and his eyes fell to the distance. He saw that the strong snake people who had retreated rushed over at the moment, but there were several powerful creatures before them.


    "It seems that I was too soft just now." Ye Chong looked at the scene from a distance and frowned slightly.


    "The impermanent spirit mountain has never heard of anything. The arrogant people are mostly the seals of that family." the fourth Princess whispered.


    "Let''s do it together." Ye Chong nodded. Since the other party dared to go and return, there was no reason to let them rush over.


    In the next moment, ye Chong clapped it with his palm. The colorful God ring came out directly towards the front. The four princesses also pointed out. A huge black stone seal fell from the sky and crushed the spirits of Lingshan mountain.


    Seeing ye Chong and the fourth princess, the other talents of Da Zhou also went out together to the front. In an instant, the Lingguang glittered and the lingjue soared to the sky, and the momentum was amazing to the extreme.


    The spirit mountain creatures were stunned, and then almost subconsciously turned around and ran away, because in their plan, there were seals. Ye Chong and others should be extremely passive. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative.


    "Damn it, it shouldn''t be like this!" there was a look of horror in the eyes of several seals. They didn''t see the attack of others at all, but even they felt extremely terrible and had to retreat, otherwise they might fall here.


    However, these spirit mountain creatures have been slow to retreat at the moment, and they are still killed all over with blood. After leaving several bodies, they retreat in extreme embarrassment.


    "I don''t dare to come back for a while." Ye Chong waved and motioned others to stop. He looked at the group of so-called great Zhou talents behind him with a slight frown. Many of them did have some opportunities, but the strongest was the seventh weight of forged body, and more was the sixth weight of forged body. These strengths are not enough in this sword tomb. They are called genius, In fact, it basically exists as cannon fodder.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for these guys, with the joint efforts of Ye Chong and the four princesses, they might have chased and killed those Lingshan creatures long ago.


    They looked at each other and sighed. Anyway, these guys can''t leave them, otherwise they might be eaten without bones in terms of their strength, not to mention the important figures such as six princesses.


    "Find some spirit tools and let these guys improve their combat effectiveness." Ye Zhong sighed. This is the best way.


    The fourth princess also nodded. In the next few days, they went deep into the sword tomb with a group of great Zhou talents. During this period, they had great luck and found more than a dozen damaged spirit tools. If they can be repaired, they should be artifact level things. Both of them didn''t stay. They distributed all of them. Finally, the strength of these great talents was improved to a higher level. They barely had the ability to protect themselves in the sword tomb.


    In this way, after a few days, the ruins around have become relatively complete, and those dense spirit tools are no longer damaged like dust. Obviously, this should be a relatively well preserved area in this sword tomb.


    "It should be there soon." the fourth Princess whispered if she meant anything.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but nodded slightly. After all, he didn''t know this place well, so he asked for nothing.


    "It should be close!" the four princesses whispered again, looking dignified.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a huge sound came out, and there were countless figures in front. There were Terrans, Taigu Lingshan creatures, and powerful double headed giants. But these people looked extremely ugly at the moment, and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Sure enough, it''s close." the fourth Princess changed her look. She waved her hand fiercely and said in a harsh voice, "we''ll retreat too!"


    "What happened?"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong sacrificed to the devil hall and quickly retreated towards the rear. The rest of Zhou Tiancai also retreated quickly, but everyone was inexplicable and didn''t know what the situation was now.


    "This is the sword tomb. In those years, countless strong people were buried here and turned into immortal heroes. These heroes are terrible and are not suppressed by the ancient battlefield level rules. We can''t deal with them. However, it also shows that we are close to that place!"


    The fourth Princess opened her mouth in a deep voice and urged everyone to speed up.


    Ye Chong turned back and squinted at the end of the horizon. Sure enough, he could see countless black figures stepping out of the void and constantly killing. Those backward creatures were directly extracted by them, turned into mummies and fell to the ground.


    This scene is too terrible. It''s really beyond everyone''s strength. In such circumstances, the only way is to run.


    In the rear, the blood light splashed, and those powerful talents and creatures continued to fall. In a short moment, countless wails sounded, which can be called corpses everywhere. From all directions, heroes began to appear, which was desperate.


    "Come in!" Ye Chong looked around and found an ancient crypt. He motioned to the people to hide inside. They all lurked. He didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of attracting those heroes roaring in the sky.


    Ye Chong and the fourth princess were OK and could keep calm, but the other Zhou geniuses looked at this scene. They were all cold and the horror of the sword tomb was beyond imagination.

 Chapter 257

    Time flies away, but for everyone in the center of killing and looting, every second is suffering and pain.


    Those immortal spirits who rushed out are like a tide. Where they sweep, they can destroy all things, and nothing can stop them.


    Fortunately, such a robbery did not last long, only three hours. But three hours later, at least a thousand geniuses from all sides in the field were killed. Their deaths were strange. The better looking ones were directly extracted from the blood essence and turned into mummies. The one who died a little ugly was that his body was torn into countless pieces, and blood and flesh were scattered everywhere. Others look like living people, lifelike, but they have long lost all their vitality.


    After a killing and robbery, the strong men who hid and managed to avoid a difficult situation reappeared. They looked at the scenes around them, and it was difficult to see the extreme. Even many people had a direct intention to retreat. Although there are many good things in the sword tomb, there is even a chance in the legend. But those things are really difficult to get started and too dangerous.


    Ye Chong and others also came out of the cave. They just managed to escape a pass, but they saw countless strong men fall with their own eyes. That scene was shocking and unimaginable.


    Ye Chong looked back and saw that except for the four princesses, the rest of the great Zhou talents looked pale at the moment. Many people had shown their retreat in their eyes. After all, many of them got broken spirit tools these days. They have gained something. At this time, they obviously don''t want to stay more.


    "If you don''t want to move forward, it''s not too late to retreat." Ye Chong glanced at the group lightly and said softly.


    "However, even if they retreat now..." some people look embarrassed. It''s too dangerous here. Even if they retreat, they feel afraid.


    The fourth princess looked at these people and then at Ye Chong. She said in a deep voice: "under Ye Chong''s pavilion, maybe we should separate temporarily. I can ignore others, but I must escort my sixth sister away. She is too dangerous here."


    Ye Chong pondered and immediately nodded. Although he and the fourth princess came here to kill the senior brother of Xuanyun Zong, when things developed to this place, they couldn''t let the sixth princess accompany them to death.


    "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me as much as you can." the fourth Princess didn''t say much, but waved her hand, offered the treasure boat, and took the sixth princess to wait for Da Zhou to retreat quickly.


    Ye Chong looked at the direction they left for a moment, but shook his head, then turned around and continued to go to the depths of the sword tomb.


    In the next half month, ye Chong has gone thousands of miles deep into the sword tomb. In this process, there have been several heroic attacks, but ye Chong basically hid underground to avoid killing and robbery before the emergence of the heroic spirit.


    Moreover, he found that the emergence of these heroes was not irregular, often once every three or five days, and the place where they appeared was often the most crowded place for foreign creatures. Obviously, these heroes have a special feeling for the vitality of living creatures.


    Therefore, later, ye Zhong tried to choose some remote roads. Although he missed a lot of Baoguang, he was much safer, so that he could move forward at ease.


    "It seems that it will be there soon."


    Before leaving, the four princesses had a voice and vaguely pointed out the center of the sword tomb. At this moment, ye Chong came to a mountain. On the mountain, there was a treasure light shining into the sky from time to time.


    "I can feel that there are many things here that are useful to me, but they are too powerful. Most of us can''t start with your words." the small wheel''s voice suddenly sounded with some regret.


    "Don''t you like the ancient tripod in dragon blood Valley? Can''t you become stronger after swallowing it?" Ye Chong snorted.


    "That ancient tripod is a good thing. I want to swallow it, but without that ancient tripod, I can''t refine a pool of divine medicine for you. It''s a great favor. Why should I sell it to you so that you can do chores for me in the future." xiaolun said proudly, "By the way, next we''ll find out if there are innate spiritual liquid and earth heart milk. If there are these two things, I can find a place to refine divine medicine for you."


    "Congenitally, I have." after ye Chong pondered for a moment, he whispered, "but there is no earth heart milk."


    "Do you have innate spiritual liquid?" the little wheel''s voice was a little surprised, and then it hummed, "great, great, I''ll work harder these days to see if I can find the earth core milk for you and refine the divine liquid for you. It''s an adult feeling. I think you can give it back to me in the future."


    "Why? Are you not afraid that I will infect your cause and effect now?" Ye Zhong was curious. He was a little afraid when he heard this statement before.


    "It''s just to refine divine medicine for you. Is it contaminated with cause and effect, but if you want me to do it, you may be contaminated with my cause and effect, and I''m not sure." xiaolun''s voice suddenly became a little dark, and it was like a terrible murderous intention, which made people shudder.


    Ye Chong pulled out from the corner of his eye. There was no interface. His insight was extraordinary. Naturally, he knew that there was nothing as simple as the relationship between cause and effect. At the moment, his strength was too weak and he didn''t want to go deep into this point, because knowing too much didn''t do any good.


    "There should be something in that direction. You can accept it, and it has some effect on me." Xiao Lun''s voice resumed and pointed the direction for ye Chong.


    Ye Chong grinned and then walked out slowly in that direction.


    There was a broken ground crack, in which there was a flicker of spiritual light. It was obvious that some spiritual weapon had just been born.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly, his body flashed out and sank into the crack in the ground.


    In the ground crack, there is an ancient ruins, which seems to be like an altar. In the middle of the altar, there is a small clock floating, emitting a touch of ancient vicissitudes. However, the clock is extremely broken and obviously has no power of one tenth of its heyday.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong took a little breath. If this treasure was in its heyday, it was basically impossible to take it in his current state. But it has obviously just recovered at the moment, which gives itself a chance.


    In the next moment, ye chongkong''s ghost sword and thunder gun appeared in his hand at the same time, and then the gun shadow and sword awn burst out at the same time, suppressing towards the front, trying to start with the small clock.


    "Dang -"


    The little clock seemed to be aware of it, flickered slightly, made a clear sound, swept out with waves of primitive light, and the weather was extremely amazing.


    "This little wheel is really good eyesight. There is nothing ordinary in it!" Ye Zhong smacked his tongue. It must be very terrible in its heyday. Even if it can be repaired at this moment, it will certainly become the same big killer.


    At this moment, the leaf weight also became a little reluctant.


    "It''s just a broken artifact. What''s the use? Think about it. I want to refine the divine liquid. It''s a good thing that can make you cast immortal flesh!" xiaolun hummed and reminded Ye Zhong in time.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth slightly. The little ship didn''t know whether it was reliable or not, but he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. Instead, he urged the empty ghost sword and thunder gun in his hand to blast out again.


    In an instant, the sword and spear shadow and the simple light collided with each other, causing the earth to vibrate.


    Not far away, there is a group of strong people gathering at the moment. The leading one is the sun Jinpeng, who has met Ye Chong before. At the moment, it suddenly turns around, its vision becomes cold, and looks at the place ahead: "there is a precious treasure. Go and have a look. No matter who it is, kill it and get it back."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man standing behind him nodded and ran out of his body. These people are Terrans, wearing golden robes. Obviously, they are the war servants of the sun Jinpeng. At this moment, nearly ten people in the line rushed out. For them, the order of the sun Jinpeng is the imperial edict.


    "Boom -"


    Just after their bodies fell to the ground, these war servants didn''t care who was shooting, but directly launched an attack. The Taoist spirit formula came out and swept the golden light, just like the scorching sun falling on the earth. They wanted to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    "Bang -"


    At the critical moment, ye Chong trembled and clapped his palm towards the rear to resist such terrorist attacks, and his face became very cold at the moment. Just now he was almost able to start with the broken clock, but someone intervened, which made him lose his strength and almost fell on the spot. How can he not be angry.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Chong turned around. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense at the moment, but clapped it with one palm. In a moment, the colorful gods behind him came out of the town and blasted out towards the place where the group of war servants shot.


    Since the other party didn''t care, he obviously wanted to kill the killer. At this time, ye Chong naturally wouldn''t show mercy. Seven Jue dragon took it out. I saw that the two war servants close to each other were "bang" and burst into minced meat. The rest of them vomited blood and retreated. It was difficult to see the extreme one by one.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the leaf weight was so strong.


    "A group of rubbish." the voice of sun Jinpeng came, and then his body appeared at the mouth of the valley. When his eyes fell on Ye Chong, a cold color appeared in his eyes, "It''s you. You dare to provoke Prince Tanggu 13 outside the sword tomb. You want to die! This time, you can''t escape without Mingyu''s waste and the guy who came out of the divine cult! Fight together and kill him!"


    Smelling the speech, the colder the eyes of those war servants, they wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, urged the spirit formula, and blasted out with a more terrible attack.


    "It''s wishful thinking to compete for spirit tools with this hall!" the sun Jinpeng looked at Ye Zhong and sneered.

 Chapter 258

    "Boom -"


    At the moment, several war servants shot at the same time. In the palm of their hands, there was a golden awn like the sun, which intertwined into a light curtain in the mid air. The light curtain contained many murders and shrouded towards the place where ye Chong was.


    This time, these war servants obviously took out their sucking strength. Where the light shield reached, the ground burst, and terrorist waves broke out continuously.


    Ye Chong''s face changed slightly. Just now he competed with the ancient clock and wasted a lot of energy. At the moment, he was besieged by these war servants. The situation is quite troublesome.


    The most important thing is that the ancient clock seems to be psychic. If the ancient clock runs away when he starts, it will be a huge loss.


    "Big bird, you''re looking for death!"


    With a wave of his left hand, a gun awn resisted the attack from the town. Ye Chong looked up at the sun Jinpeng who didn''t take action at the moment, and said coldly.


    The sun Jinpeng squinted at Ye Chong, disdained in his eyes, and said faintly: "Terran, I know you are strong and can fight against his highness Tanggu 13. However, you Terran also have a saying that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Today you will die here."


    When the voice fell, the sun Jinpeng flapped a wing. In an instant, he saw Dao feather arrows, like assimilation into essence, crashing down towards the bottom.


    When those war servants saw this, they offered a huge staff at the same time. Beams of light roared out of the staff, gathered with the attack of sun Jinpeng, and hanged at the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong sneered. He couldn''t keep his hand at this time, because if he was slow, he might be the one who died!


    The next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed, and the strange marks of fingers day by day reappeared. Slowly push out towards the front.


    Seal the sky, one of the top ten ancient divinities, ye Chong may not be able to exert one percent of his power at the moment, but at the moment when the handprint was launched, in an instant, the blasted beams dissipated and the feather arrows burst.


    "Puff -"


    Several war servants sprayed blood at the same time, and their body shape was shocked. It was difficult to see the extreme look.


    The sun Jinpeng''s body shape was also shocked. Its offensive was broken. Although it didn''t spit blood, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    If so many of them didn''t act together and urge the artifact of the family, they might be defeated by Ye Zhong at the moment.


    "You, no!"


    Ye Chong stared at the Sun Jin Peng indifferently and walked slowly towards the valley mouth. At the same time, the seal of heaven and earth in his hand was still slowly pushed out, with a terrible momentum of sealing heaven and earth and destroying the eight wastelands.


    "Let''s fight together, I don''t believe this guy can fight many of us with his own strength!" the sun Jinpeng''s eyes jumped wildly, but he was unwilling to fail like this. The next moment, his body fell behind the war servant, and his body released golden fire light and wrapped it on the staff.


    The rest of the war servants slapped their hands on their chest one by one, spilled a large amount of blood essence, sacrificed blood and flesh, and urged the strongest power of the staff.


    "Boom -"


    A fearful fire like a volcanic jet blasted away towards the place where ye Zhong was, with a cold killing intention.


    "Hiss -"


    The seal of heaven in Ye Chong''s hand is still launched smoothly, but the fire emitted by the storm is like meteor destruction at the moment. At the same time, the terrible wind sweeps out. With Ye Chong''s handprint, it slowly kills out.


    "Run! Run!"


    The sun Jinpeng''s eyes are jumping wildly. The horror of Ye Chong is completely beyond the rumors. They can''t touch each other at the moment. At this moment, the Sun Jin Peng understood why, with the power of the thirteen princes, the peerless Tianjiao of the Western wasteland was also extremely afraid of the young man in front of him! Because he''s strong enough to be scary.


    "Bang -"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the two war servants closest to Ye Chong burst at the same time, and there was no time to utter a scream.


    "What?"


    The sun Jinpeng fiercely rose into the sky and rolled up several of his war servants. The speed was extremely fast in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    In the lower part, the leaf seals the sky and shoots it, which is like the reversal of heaven and earth and the reversal of heaven and earth.


    The sun Jinpeng was forcibly pulled back to a distance. This time, it was so hairy that even Zhan''s servants couldn''t care about it. He threw it directly.


    "Bang bang -"


    These fallen war servants instantly burst in mid air, making the whole sky full of blood.


    "How could it be?" the sun Jinpeng screamed, and his whole body showed blood light. It was obvious that it had prompted some secret skill to escape.


    "Ah --"


    The scream came out in the distance. Although the sun Jinpeng fled in an instant, it had been hit by a corner of the seal. It stumbled and shed a piece of golden blood. Its body almost fell in the air.


    However, it ran away, turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    "How strong!"


    In the valley, the mark in Ye Chong''s hand slowly dispersed to seal the power of Tianyin. Coupled with Ye Chong''s Tiantong level strength at the moment, unless he is a strong man of immortal flesh, he should be able to kill all the people in the forging period. But the fact that Jinpeng can escape from the sun is enough to show its strength.


    "That clan has golden and black blood, which is quite powerful, and it should have some cards. There is no need to chase it. It''s important to do business." the voice of the small wheel came out.


    "I see!"


    Ye Chong turned around and stared at the deep valley at the moment. The ancient clock on the altar did not emit chaotic light at the moment, as if it had been affected by the seal of heaven at that moment.


    Ye Chong looks strange. This scene is a little strange. Before, the ancient clock obviously exudes terror, but at the moment, his spirit is completely lost, and even his aura is no longer emitted.


    "Can''t this thing be so bad?" Ye Zhong wondered, approached carefully and grabbed the ancient clock in his hand.


    "How could it be broken? It''s just a little spiritual and feels your seal of heaven is strong. Well, don''t say so much. I''m not polite!" the little wheel seemed to drool. Then ye Chong saw a streamer flying out of his earlobe and falling on the ancient clock. Just a moment later, the ancient clock disappeared completely in front of Ye Chong, It seems that it has never appeared.


    "Comfort is a good thing, young man. Now I''m more determined to refine divine medicine for you. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good!" the little wheel slowly wants to fly back to Ye Chong''s earlobe. But ye Chong grabbed it and took a closer look, but he didn''t find any change in it.


    "You don''t have to look at it. This kind of thing just makes me comfortable. If you want me to recover, even if you swallow all the things in the sword tomb, you may not be able to do it." xiaolun hummed for a while, and then flew back to Ye Chong''s ear, but at the moment it was bright and looked very good.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. He was a big man. His earlobes were shining. He wouldn''t be regarded as a pervert.


    "Well, don''t think about those 7788 things. You''re not far from the center of the sword tomb. I''m afraid I can''t appear at will. Grasp it yourself and I''ll search for the earth''s core milk for you." xiaolun reminded Ye Zhong and signaled that he should leave.


    Ye Zhong nodded and looked around. After recognizing the direction, he continued to move forward.


    Along the way, ye Chong saw at least seven or eight kinds of spirit tools, but these spirit tools were too terrible. With Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, he couldn''t help them and had to give up.


    Soon, a huge basin appeared in front of Ye Chong. In the center of the basin, there was a towering mountain, which was very vast and spectacular, and there were countless buildings on the mountain. Of course, with the passage of time, these buildings were already full of all kinds of strange plants, but these plants were alive and mysterious.


    "This should be what the four princesses said. The sword peak is buried. Everyone who enters the sword tomb will eventually come here, hum!"


    Ye Chong sneered. If he met xuanyunzong''s disciples here, he must kill them all, otherwise the news of getting real dragon treasure blood will cause great trouble.


    Ye Chong slowly approached the burial sword peak. Soon, he saw that at the bottom of the peak, like the mountain gate at the beginning, there were many strong people gathered. But this time, the waves washed away the sand, and the people who could come here were less than one tenth of the entrance.


    However, the double headed giant, the nether wolf, the yellow spring parrot, the Tongtian rhinoceros, the undead people and the enlightened beast all appeared in the scene. Obviously, they also arrived soon.


    On the burial sword peak, many people have appeared at the moment. Obviously, someone has climbed the mountain.


    "I know this place. It seems that a long time ago, before those powerful and powerful people in the ancient battlefield fell, they would hide the spirit tools that accompany them all their life here for fate. The spirit tools here, no matter what level, are different from those we met before. They must be intact. If you have the opportunity, you can get great benefits here." The sound of the small wheel sounded gently.


    "Why? There''s nothing you''re interested in here." Ye Zhong smiled.


    "They are very interested, but hum -" xiaolun snorted. Obviously, it knows that it can''t swallow those complete spirit tools at the moment, so it can only think about it.


    "In ancient times, can you bury your spiritual tools?" Ye nodded heavily, walked out with his hands down, and looked at the towering mountain. It''s hard to imagine how many treasures there would be in the mountain.


    At the same time, because of the spread of buried sword peak, every time the ancient battlefield opened over the years, I don''t know how many strong men fell here, and how many young heroes set foot here and never left again.


    It can be said that this is not only a treasure land, but also a magic land. It is very powerful and mysterious, which makes people tremble.


    Even the mystery of the blood devil cave on that day may not be as good as that here.

 Chapter 259

    Leaf heavy burden hands close to the burial sword peak and stares at the only road to the peak at the moment. You can see that this green brick road goes up around the burial sword peak, while in other places, it is shrouded in fog and gives off a terrible smell. Obviously, this place must be equipped with a terrible talisman array by Da Neng. If you climb the mountain rashly, the end will be unimaginable.


    Staring at this green brick road, ye Chong is also a little distracted. He doesn''t know how many heroes have been in their twilight years. With a face of reluctance and helplessness, he climbed the mountain and buried his sharp weapons here, waiting for future generations to open them.


    At the nearest place to the green brick road, double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened animals are all standing on both sides. They also squint at the buried sword peak, looking strange.


    "Ho, that Terran guy is coming too." Ye Chong''s arrival attracted the attention of these powerful creatures. The undead people watched Ye Chong, then stretched out their scarlet tongue and licked their dry lips. A stiff smile appeared on his face.


    Other people are also watching Ye Chong. These days, there are many dangers in this sword tomb. Whether it is the attack and killing from those heroes or other opponents, it is endless terror. If you are not careful, you will be injured. Even with their strength, they are all with some injuries at the moment. But ye Chong was good. At this time, he had no injury on his body and came with his hands. He looked natural and handsome, which made their pupils contract.


    "There will always be a few Tianjiao in the Terran to support their luck, otherwise these short-lived lives would have destroyed the Terran and become extinct! However, there is a lack of inheritance of the Terran, it is not a worry to have a few Tianjiao." huangquan parrot spoke faintly. Although there is a dignified color in his eyes, he did not pay too much attention to Ye Chong.


    Other powerful creatures also show a thoughtful look at the moment. They are as grumpy as two headed giants. At the moment, they look at Ye Chong with their eyes and have the desire to take action. However, they hold back. Obviously, they can''t see through Ye Chong at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong directly ignored these powerful creatures. His attention basically focused on the burial sword peak in front. He took a negative hand and soon walked directly past these powerful creatures, still watching the burial sword peak.


    These actions are equivalent to a silent insult to these powerful and gifted creatures. You know, although there are a large number of Terrans, these Lingshan creatures are very powerful. Any one can resist many Terrans. Therefore, whether in the Western wasteland or in this ancient battlefield, the Terran is always at a disadvantage in front of these flood and wasteland survivors, archaic aliens and other creatures.


    But today, some Terrans ignore them so much that these powerful creatures have cold eyes.


    "Terran, you are unscrupulous!"


    The two headed giant couldn''t bear it. He looked at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he frowned slightly, glanced at the double headed giant, and then said faintly, "you guys with two heads, you are not my opponent. I am not in the mood to play with you at the moment. Don''t make a mistake."


    When the two headed giant heard the speech, his eyes instantly became red. Although his blood is not as old as the golden giant, it can not be insulted. In the next moment, it hardly needs to be considered. The two headed giant has clapped out one palm and wants to directly shoot Ye Chong to death on the spot.


    At the rear, other creatures looked at the scene, their eyes twinkled and wanted to pay.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong patted it casually. In contrast, the small palm like a boat in the sea swept out at will and collided with the palm of a two headed giant.


    The next moment, a harsh roar came out. The double headed giant''s body was shocked, and he stepped back to the rear. Each step made a huge footprint appear on the ground. But his sight of Ye Chong was full of doubt and disbelief.


    "Hiss -"


    Whether it is the powerful creatures or other strong people, they are cold at the moment. The two headed giant family has always been dominated by the body, which is boundless terror. But now in this simple physical collision, it was defeated by Ye Zhong?


    Although it only lost half of the move, it didn''t suffer any injury, but it lost without explanation!


    This is enough to show that leaf weight is strong.


    All the powerful creatures have eyes like swords. At the moment, they all have eyes. They are not willing to provoke Ye Zhong again. Obviously, they understand that ye Chong''s fame in this ancient battlefield is not blown out by his mouth, but has real skills.


    "Two headed guy, I''m not in the mood to argue with you now, but if there''s another time, I''ll twist off your head to see if you can live." Ye Chong glanced at the double headed giant, his eyes fell on the green brick road again, and a color of thinking appeared on his face.


    The two heads of the double headed giant showed anger at the same time, but at the moment, he was afraid of Ye Chong and dared not take a shot. Instead, he hammered his chest hard and stepped back with a face of reluctance.


    Ye Chong looked at the green brick Avenue in front of him for a moment. Suddenly, he turned back and looked at powerful creatures such as double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened beasts, and finally fell on Tongtian rhinoceros.


    Smiling at the Tongtian rhinoceros, ye Chong smiled and said, "Taoist brother, I once heard that you Tongtian rhinoceros were once the Dharma protector of ancient gods. You are extremely holy. I don''t know whether it is true?"


    Tongtian rhinoceros squinted at ye and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that the human race still has some knowledge."


    "That''s it." Ye Chong clapped his hands. "In terms of noble character, you certainly won''t do villains, so can you tell me what happened. You''re here and don''t go to bury Jianfeng?"


    Tongtian rhinoceros choked by Ye Chong. Other powerful creatures also squinted at Ye Chong. This guy is not a good-natured guy, so he cheated him with two words.


    "Why? Are the legends of the nobility false?" Ye Chong squatted to Tongtian Xi''s side and said with a smile.


    The crystal clear little face of the rhinoceros in the sky is a little black at the moment, and there is a faint holy light on the rhinoceros horn. However, after a long time, he finally held back, with a bit of gnashing his teeth, and said slowly: "before us, a group of strong people have gone in, and one of them, even me and others, are afraid of it. I don''t want to meet him on the burial sword peak."


    "Even you are afraid of the existence?" Ye Chong was surprised, looked at Tongtian rhinoceros for a moment, and then glanced at double headed giants, netherworld wolves, yellow spring parrots, undead people, enlightened beasts, etc. These creatures all looked very ugly at the moment. Obviously, Tongtian rhinoceros was right. There was a terrible existence climbing the buried sword peak before them.


    Some strong people who don''t know about this matter are looking at each other, such as double headed giants, netherworld wolves, yellow spring parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people, enlightened beasts, etc. they can be said to be the most powerful existence in this region, but they are afraid of a character. It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence that character is, How terrible.


    "It''s said that the guy has reached the Ninth level of forging body and immortal body. It''s just a legend. So far, no one can try to find out whether it''s true or false, because those who know it are dead." tongtianxi sighed. Now that he has said it, he doesn''t have to hide anything, but just say it directly.


    "No one knows what the origin of this existence is, but it suddenly appeared six months before the ancient battlefield opened to challenge Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Many Tianjiao can''t eat in front of it. Even we didn''t expect it to come here." Tongtian rhinoceros continued to open his mouth, and his face was a little black.


    Ye Zhong looked at other powerful creatures curiously. Their looks were also extremely ugly. Obviously, they had been challenged and most of them were defeated. At the moment, they would look so ugly.


    "Is existence so strong?" Ye Chong became more and more curious. Even in the 3000 gods, he rarely heard that someone could cultivate immortal flesh. But unexpectedly, there is such a person at the moment, beyond imagination.


    "It''s mostly looking for opportunities at the sacrificial treasure cliff at the top of Jianfeng. If you''re not afraid of death, just go!" Tongtian Xi Leng hum.


    "Sacrifice treasure cliff?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "Don''t you know where that is?" Tong Tian Xi squinted at Ye Chong, and then said faintly, "all the spirit tools born again on the buried sword peak will gather in that place. If you want to try the chance, you can only go there. There is no other choice. At the moment, there are people who are not afraid of death to compete with the terrorist existence. If you want to go up, just go up. We won''t stop you."


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Chong nodded to tongtianxi. Although this guy always squinted at himself, at least he was honest and said something important.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong moved and walked towards the green brick path on the buried sword peak. He was more interested in the existence of the legendary level.


    Double headed giants, netherworld wolves, yellow spring parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened beasts all look at his back at the moment. They look inexplicable one by one, and ye Chong''s strength is beyond their imagination. This is not only the strength, but also the strength of that mentality. Does he really have no fear of the terrorist existence they say?


    As soon as I thought of this, the eyes of these powerful creatures became strange, intertwined with each other, and saw the amazement and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    This time, the unparalleled arrogance of the Terran is beyond imagination. If it really rises, it may be a great enemy.

 Chapter 260

    Burial sword peak is extremely magnificent and beautiful. You can''t see the end at a glance when you step into the green brick path. The mountain is like a green peak rising from the ground, with an atmosphere contained from ancient times to the present. Walking in the mountain, every step falls, as if wandering in ancient times. Every step is extremely difficult and stressful.


    After entering the buried sword peak, ye Chong realized that this is definitely not a holy land or pure land. Because many bones can be seen inside and outside those dense ancient buildings. Some of these bones have been turned into fossils, while others remain somewhat fresh. It is obvious that they were left a few days ago.


    However, even if these bones are dead, they still emit a strong smell. Obviously, none of the weak who can climb this mountain is basically a generation of Tianjiao.


    Unfortunately, through the ages, I don''t know how many Tianjiao levels exist. It can be called a pity and terror.


    Ye Chong glanced at these bones, but then he found something strange. Whether it was old or new, these bones didn''t have any spiritual tools, as if there was a strange rule that made them disappear.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment, but he somehow understood that after these bones died, they were probably touched by the strong people in their same batch. Naturally, there will be no benefit left for later people.


    Even if there is something left, it is extremely difficult to find it among thousands of bones. It''s better to seize the time to climb the lingjibao cliff.


    At this time, ye Chong is not in a hurry, but slowly climbs the mountain, just like coming to enjoy the scenery. He is careful at every step, because this mountain must be very dangerous. Thousands of bones around him are explaining this at any time.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared and fell towards Ye Zhong''s back heart. It was an arrow awn, containing a fierce killing intention. It came so suddenly that there was no omen before.


    Even with the response of leaf weight, at the moment, it was too late to take a shot. I could only move my body one step horizontally, and let this arrow brush my shoulder and fall on an ancient tree.


    Only heard a "click", which can be surrounded by several people. The ancient tree trembled slightly and cut off directly at the waist.


    "Shua Shua -"


    After an arrow, ye Chong was not given any reaction time at all. The arrows came from all directions, like meteors falling, sweeping from all directions, killing and cutting the sky in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s body quickly regressed, and there was thunder and lightning at the soles of his feet. At this moment, his speed reached the extreme, almost impossible to avoid all the arrows, and then his body fell on a huge rock.


    At this time, ye Chong had time to look at the place where the arrow came.


    This is a young man of the Yu nationality. His face is very cold, and his wings behind him fan gently like blades. He was holding a huge bow. At the moment, the empty string opened, and in a moment, a sharp arrow awn condensed on his huge bow.


    Obviously, what he had in hand was a peerless killing weapon, with a kind of terror.


    Ye Chong is basically sure that he hasn''t seen this Yu teenager before. At the moment, he is a killer, which is suspicious.


    "Yu nationality? What do you mean?" Ye Chong whispered, staring at the man and opening his mouth faintly.


    "The young master of my family has ordered that anyone who wants to climb the mountain will be killed without mercy." the Yu youth finally looked at Ye Chongyi. He had killed many Tianjiao who climbed the mountain before. Unexpectedly, this one in front of him could escape one after another.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became cold. He looked at the Yu youth indifferently, sneered and said, "I always thought I was arrogant and domineering enough. Unexpectedly, someone was above me."


    "What about you? What does it have to do with me? Now I give you a chance. If I retreat, I think nothing has happened. If I don''t retreat, I will kill you!" the Yu youth opened his mouth indifferently, and there was a trace of thunder in his eyes, which looked very strange.


    Obviously, this person should belong to the Tianjiao level of the feather family. It''s hard to imagine who the master of these characters will be.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly and stopped answering.


    The Yu nationality boy smiled cruelly. He suddenly flicked his fingers. Suddenly, he saw an inexplicable sound on the bow in his hand, like a dragon and snake roaring.


    "This is an artifact, you should pay attention!" the voice of the small wheel sounded in ye chongnao''s sea, which was very dignified. Obviously, the bow in the hands of the Yu nationality boy was quite extraordinary.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly with dignity. The six burial sword Jue in his body flew fast. He stared at the front and was ready.


    Seeing this scene, the Yu youth grinned, and then the next moment, he fiercely opened the bow string again, like a full moon. At the moment, the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring came from the bow string. An extremely strange tiger head and dragon body wild demon appeared, overlooking Ye Chong.


    "Tiger Jiao." Ye Chong recognized it with a dignified look in his eyes. Obviously, this artifact must have been sealed into the spirit of the tiger Jiao when it was sacrificed, otherwise it would not be so terrible.


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing ye Chong''s look, the smile on the Yu youth''s face became more and more cruel. He suddenly let go, and a bright arrow directly exceeded the speed limit. With a terrible smell of killing creatures, he swept towards Ye Chong''s support.


    Leaf weight changed color. This attack was too terrible. It was more amazing than any previous arrow. At this moment, he almost subconsciously stepped back and avoided the past.


    Although Ye Chong is naturally strong, and has reached the eighth level of Tiantong in forging, he still doesn''t want to fight this offensive.


    "Click -"


    With a loud noise, the green bricks on the ground burst, and many ancient buildings collapsed directly and turned into rolling boulders.


    However, after destroying a lot of things, the power of the arrow disappeared. It crossed a strange arc in the air and flew backwards towards the place where ye Chong was located. The power was terrible to the extreme.


    At the palm of Ye Chong''s hand, the Dao Shura sword prints were instantly superimposed together, like a dark mark. With Ye Chong''s palm, they exploded towards the place where the threatening arrow awn was located.


    "Dong -"


    A huge sound came out, and in an instant, endless waves filled the air. At this moment, several cracks appeared in the Shura sword seal in Ye Chong''s hand, and the first few directly turned into light spots and disappeared.


    Then the arrow also became dim and disappeared slowly.


    Ye Chong suddenly turns around and stares at the Yu youth, looking very serious. This is a terrible enemy.


    From the beginning, ye Chong didn''t hush him at all, but unexpectedly, he was so powerful. Although this Yu youth may only have the strength of forging the eighth level of dexterity, or the ground level of dexterity. But with the bow in his hand, he definitely has Tiantong level strength and boundless terror.


    No wonder at the moment, double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened beasts are unwilling to climb the Ling. With such a feather Tianjiao in the way, any genius who rashly climbs the Ling will be dead.


    Even ye Chong himself might lose his first move if he hadn''t reached Tiantong level at the moment!


    "It''s interesting. No wonder you dare to climb the Ling and bury the sword peak alone, but it''s far from enough. I''m curious. How many times can you insist under my hand?" the Yu nationality teenager smiled with a kind of irony.


    "You are very strong. I don''t think you will be an unknown person among the Yu people. Please give me your name. At least I should know who is going to die in my hands." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. He was not nervous because of the momentum of the Yu youth.


    "You don''t deserve to know." the Yu youth shook his head, and then he slowly pulled the bow string again. In a moment, the virtual shadow of the tiger Jiao appeared behind him, and the sound of the Dragon singing and tiger roaring washed the world again!


    At the moment, at the foot of the mountain, double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened beasts all squint at the hillside, and a strange look appears on their faces. At the moment, the huge tiger Jiao figure can be seen even here. Obviously, the Yu youth blocking the road is fighting with Ye Chong, which surprised them.


    "Look at this, ye Chong really has some skills. He was not attacked and killed at the first time, but also blocked the first arrow. I don''t know how long he can last!" the two headed giant roared and spoke with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "That guy was terrible and got another powerful artifact. Even if we fight with him, we will lose more than win less. How long can ye Chong last? But it''s best for them to lose both. Let''s go up and get a bargain." the enlightened beast opened slowly, and his voice was like a tiger roaring.


    "Keep looking, this is the second arrow!" the yellow spring parrot whispered, his voice and color slightly coagulated.


    "Die!"


    Halfway up the mountain, the body of the Yu youth was suspended in the air. A cruel smile appeared on his face. The bow string in his hand suddenly came out. In an instant, he saw the tiger Jiao roaring out again behind him. It was like turning into a real Jiao. He looked up and hissed and rushed away.


    The power of this arrow is at least twice that of the first arrow just now. It contains a kind of pressure to crush the earth and can easily tear people apart.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye chongleng drank. At the fist peak, eighteen Shura sword seals were superimposed, turned into a terrorist attack and burst out in an instant.


    "Dong -"


    The eighteen Shura sword seals spread out with a strange rule this time, just like forming a spirit talisman array. In an instant, they exploded with the falling arrows. In an instant, the terrible strong wind swept out madly, making all the green bricks on the ground burst into powder.


    Finally, the arrow awn dissipated, the tiger Jiao disappeared, but ye Chong stood still and broke the sword with one punch!

 Chapter 261

    In the middle of the field, at the moment, the feather boy opposite changed color slightly. It''s just that the other party can take his first arrow. He can actually take his second arrow, and he looks undamaged at the moment. Obviously, this person is extremely extraordinary and very unusual. This surprised him very much, because since he was here, he had not met anyone who could take his two arrows unharmed.


    "You''re fine! Come on in the newspaper?" the Yu youth hesitated and said in a deep voice.


    "If you are dying, you don''t need to know this. If you have any means, just take it out. If you are slow, you won''t have a chance." Ye Chong is very cold, and his voice has a kind of killing intention, which is as cold as winter.


    At the moment, the Yu youth was shocked and looked a little strange. The other party could take over his two offensives with the same move. It was not simple and could be called excellent talent. After all, he also vaguely felt that their strength should be half weight. But this more reflects each other''s extraordinary.


    "Don''t worry, there are still a few arrows for you to enjoy slowly. I want to see when you can hold on!" the Yu youth recovered his indifference, but his eyes became more and more strange.


    "Buzz -"


    The bow string was pulled again. This time, the Yu youth drank fiercely, and there was a strong threat spreading from him. At the moment, his blood was boiling. Obviously, this arrow urged him to have a strong force.


    Although it is said that the Yu youth ridiculed Ye Chong more than once, this arrow at the moment is completely different from the previous two arrows. Its power has increased sharply and it is terrible.


    Ye Chong is also moved. He can naturally sense the horror and killing intention contained in this move. The next moment, the Shura sword seal in the palm of his hand rotates rapidly, and a trace of Shura death spirit also spreads out in the Shura sword seal, so that ye Chong''s whole body is like scattered light.


    At this moment, the Shura sword seal has been urged to the extreme by Ye Chong. This is a divine formula from the three thousand gods, which shows great power at this moment.


    "This is --"


    The Yu youth was surprised. The means shown by the other party repeatedly exceeded his expectations. The same trick was used in the hands of the opponent, and there were thousands of changes. At the moment, this trick even contained a creepy thing.


    Who is this guy in front of you?


    "Whew -"


    The next moment, the Yu youth knew that ye Chong could not continue like this. The arrow in his hand came out and hanged at the place where ye Chong was, like a dragon roaring, overturning the river and the sea through the sun and the moon.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong slapped it out, and the Shura sword was printed quickly at the moment. He patted it lightly in front of the arrow awn, put the arrow awn in front of him, and then broke inch by inch, burst into pieces and became powder.


    In the middle of the air, the body of the Yu youth trembled and stepped back. There was an incredible color on his face. Ye Chong was able to block his third arrow?


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Can you stop three arrows in a row?"


    At the foot of the mountain, all powerful creatures change color. They can see clearly. Another arrow awn collapses. Obviously, ye Chong has blocked three offensives. The strength of Ye Zhong seems to go beyond imagination and shock those powerful creatures.


    "Shua -"


    On the hillside, ye Chong suddenly moved. At this moment, he jumped out and came to the front of the Yu youth.


    "You played so well. Now, is it me?"


    Cold words came out. At the next moment, the Shura sword print in the palm gathered at Ye Chong''s fingertips. As soon as he pointed out, in an instant, a sword quickly cut away towards the front, tearing the void and almost penetrating the eternity.


    The Yu youth reacted instantly. He was the pride of the Yu generation. His strength was terrible and moved sideways in an instant. But his movement was slow, and the sword still brushed his cheek, leaving a ferocious wound.


    The hair is flying all over the sky, but the wound on the face of the Yu youth is bleeding, which makes his originally handsome face become ferocious at the moment.


    "You''re very good, but you can hurt me." the young man of the Yu nationality looked several times. Finally, he reached out and stroked the wound, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop beating. He was careless for a time, but he was hurt by Ye Chong. The result was chilling.


    "However, dare to hurt me, you die!"


    The next moment, he was furious, and the wings behind him shook in an instant. Silver thunder light spread out from it and turned into lightning. He wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Bang -"


    The Shura sword seal in Ye Chong''s hand was photographed again, and his body took the opportunity to move horizontally. This time, the Shura sword seal finally collapsed completely, and disappeared in the air with the silver lightning.


    "You, no!"


    Ye Zhong looked at the Yu youth and smiled faintly. The smile contained endless irony.


    The youth of the Yu nationality changed color. He not only couldn''t help but was hurt by the other party and ridiculed one after another, which made him angry. This is a great humiliation. Since his debut, has he ever experienced it?


    "Ow --"


    At the place behind the Yu youth, a huge tiger Jiao virtual shadow reappeared. At the moment, it wrapped around him, making it like a Dragon God.


    At the same time, the Yu youth bent his bow and pulled the strings, and his body surface made a buzzing sound. Obviously, this time he used extremely powerful power. Before, he thought he could easily kill each other, but unexpectedly, he suffered a big loss.


    So this time he must do his best.


    "Whew -"


    With a crisp sound, at the moment when the bow string was loosened, a bright golden arrow awn flew out. The arrow awn was about ten feet long, like a long rainbow.


    Ye Chong''s face was dignified to the extreme. The six buried sword peaks in his body flew fast, emitting infinite power. At the same time, a huge dragon shadow appeared behind him and circled slowly to form a divine ring.


    At this moment, the ancient smell emanating from ye Chong''s body is more mysterious and vicissitudes than that of the Yu youth, which is amazing.


    "Dong -"


    At the peak of momentum cohesion, ye Chong clapped it with a palm, and a colorful God ring came out from behind. It is very strange and powerful. This is the seven unique dragon hand. It comes from the blood demon sect. It is boundless, mysterious and powerful.


    "Dang -"


    At the same time, the golden flying rainbow has also been blasted over and collided with the colorful God ring. In an instant, the colorful light and golden light burst out at the same time, making the hillside full of color.


    "Click -"


    After a long time, the colorful God ring suddenly trembled and burst into light spots at the moment.


    "Whew -"


    The golden sword now tears the colorful God ring and shoots straight at Ye Chong''s support pen. It''s murderous!


    Leaf weight discoloration! This arrow is so powerful that it can break its own seven unique dragon hand! You know, it''s a real Chinese magic formula. It''s mysterious and powerful. Although it doesn''t give full play to its power, it''s definitely not something that ordinary people can stop!


    At the next moment, ye Chong had to change his hands again. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. A strong breath spread from this fingerprint and sealed the sky and the ground.


    Ye Zhong didn''t want to use such things as pressing the bottom of the box before he had to. But I can''t imagine that it must be used at the moment, which is enough to show the strength of the Yu nationality youth.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the golden arrow was like falling into a mire. The speed of an arrow that was originally as fast as lightning became extremely slow at this moment, and then the light was dim and finally burst into pieces.


    A golden wave swept across the world in an instant.


    "What''s the situation?" the Yu youth was inexplicably shocked. This time he didn''t stay and used the real killer, but he lost so inexplicably?


    "Shua -"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s figure moved and appeared in front of the Yu nationality youth. His whole body exuded a terrible momentum, and the speed was fast to the extreme. At the same time, the most fierce killing moves between his fingers and palms kept popping out, which did not give him the chance to continue to bow.


    The eyes of the Yu youth were cold. He knew that ye Chong was strong and even he was not his opponent. But Tianjiao''s arrogance made him not retreat at the moment. Instead, he took a pat with his hands, which directly turned into a huge handprint, like a golden cloud, and killed Ye Chong where he was. Obviously, he thought he could crush the leaf weight without using the bow.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong clapped it out with one palm. Relying solely on his physical strength, he stubbornly smashed the huge handprint, and then his body flashed past and rushed to the place where the Yu youth was located.


    "Tiantong hierarchy!?"


    For the first time, the Yu youth changed color. He finally understood Ye Chong''s strength. The next moment, his wings fanned rapidly behind him. When his body retreated, thunder pillars swept out and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s face remained unchanged, and his right hand pointed it out. It was like the rampant sword, so that the thunder pillars didn''t have time to get close, but they burst directly in the air.


    In an instant, the whole sky was full of thunder, which seemed extremely terrible.


    The duel between two young people in the ninth period of duanti can show such a picture, which is boundless and frightening, just like the strong in the innate aura state of martial arts in a war.


    However, if the strong person in the innate aura state of ordinary martial arts meets the two people at the moment, most of them will end up dead without life. Because both are strong enough.


    At the foot of the mountain, double headed giants, netherworld wolves, huangquan parrots, Tongtian rhinoceros, undead people and enlightened animals stared at this scene. With their eyes, they naturally saw what had just happened. Seeing ye Chong breaking the attack of Yu teenagers one after another, they forced them into such a situation. Everyone looked inexplicable and almost unbelievable.

 Chapter 262

    "Boom!"


    The last thunder pillar was directed by Ye Chongyi. The next moment, its body flashed, which had prompted the thunder flash, and instantly came to the rear of the Yu youth.


    Then, with the index finger of his right hand a little, he blasted down towards the other party''s vest.


    "Ding -"


    The Yu nationality youth suddenly turned around. His wings behind him were like sharp blades, swinging the finger of Ye Chong. Then he slowly turned around, his face was as gloomy as water, and said coldly: "I forgot to tell you that my Yu nationality''s forging formula has been inherited from ancient times. It''s endless terror, but I''m waiting for you!"


    As the words fell, the Yu youth came out. At the same time, the wings behind him stretched out like sharp blades. With his hands, they turned into a terrorist attack.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong sneers and shoots out with a fist, which blocks the continuous attack of the Yu nationality youth.


    "What?"


    As soon as the Yu youth stayed, he vaguely felt something wrong. What he practiced was the ancient forging formula of the Yu nationality, which was terrible and powerful. Otherwise, he couldn''t step into the eighth weight of forging at such an age, but why could ye Chong block his attack with one punch?


    "Die!"


    Ye Chong doesn''t give others any time to react, but blows out again with a momentum of no return.


    The Yu youth couldn''t dodge at the moment. He could only subconsciously raise his right hand and shoot out with the same punch.


    "Bang -"


    The fist peaks collided. In an instant, an extremely terrible energy wind swept out, but at the same time, there was the sound of broken bones. The young Yu nationality looked miserable. He clearly felt that his arm had been broken!


    What a strong body this is. How does this Terran teenager practice in the end? The body is a little stronger than him.


    The youth of the Yu nationality looks ugly and subconsciously wants to retreat. However, at this moment, ye Chong is like a shadow. He is going to kill him on the spot.


    In an instant, the two sides didn''t know how many times they had bombed each other. While the bodies were touching each other, countless spiritual formulas were condensed between the fingers and palms of both sides and erupted at the same time.


    "Poof -"


    After dozens of lightning moves, ye Chong swept his right hand, but he had cut off the right arm of the Yu youth. In an instant, the shrill scream ran through the world.


    The Yu youth looked pale and turned around to escape. It can be said that the victory or defeat has been divided and there is no need to continue.


    Ye Chong sneered, his hands changed, and the seal was printed again, which instantly suppressed the body shape of the Yu youth in the air. Then ye Chongshen flashed out. At the moment when he had no time to respond, he grabbed his head with his right hand and twisted it off.


    "Bang -"


    Looking at the body of the Yu youth falling to the ground, ye Chong stretched out his hand at will, took the long bow and watched it carefully.


    "This should be a medium-grade artifact, not something here. Most of it comes from the Yu nationality. It is likely to be one of the legendary Zhen nationality artifact of the Yu nationality. Leaving this thing on you is equivalent to a big trouble. It''s better to give it to me." xiaolun''s voice sounded in time to tempt ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and said faintly, "the level of the spirit tools in my hand is too low to give full play to my combat power. I''ll use it first. If I can find the artifact that weighs my hand, I''ll give it to you."


    "Good." the little wheel tangled for a moment and finally agreed. Obviously, it also understood that the empty Ming sword and thunder gun before ye Chong were not enough to see on such occasions.


    At the foot of Jianfeng mountain, the double headed giant, the netherworld wolf family, the yellow spring parrot, the Tongtian rhinoceros, the undead people and the enlightened beast all stared at the hillside. They could see clearly that the Tianjiao generation of the Yu nationality had fallen into Ye Chong''s hands and could not die anymore. They looked incredible, It is hard to imagine why Ye Chong''s combat effectiveness is so terrible.


    "This leaf is heavy and strong. I may not be his opponent." the two headed giant gasped and roared out.


    "How about being strong? Even if I pass this level, there are still two levels before I can reach the top. If only one feather Tianjiao is in the way, can I stop so many people?" the immortal people said with Yin pity, "but it''s good. If he dies, I''ll bring his body back. In the future, if I don''t die, I''ll have another Tianjiao!"


    Other powerful creatures squint at the undead people. This group is mysterious, powerful and weird, so although they are dissatisfied with their behavior style, no one says anything at the moment.


    On the hillside, ye threw away his long bow and turned to continue climbing Lingjian peak.


    "Eh? Did you kill the guy who was punished by heaven? Is there such a figure in the human race? Are you the 13th prince? Mingyu? Or Ye Chong?" suddenly two figures appeared on the hillside. They obviously came down from the front. Most of them sensed the death of the Yu youth by heaven, so they appeared.


    However, although the two teenagers are human, they are not human. One of them has a single horn on his head, which looks strange, and the other has four arms, which is powerful and strange.


    "Hand over the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow, and we''ll let you go as if we don''t know anything." the one horned boy suddenly stared at the artifact in Ye Chong''s hand, and a hot color appeared in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Ye Chong looked up. "Now go away. If it''s in the way, I''ll kill you all!"


    "Be bold! Seek your own death!" the two creatures were angry at the same time. They were both proud of the same family, equivalent to the natural punishment status of the Yu youth, and they were the servants of a powerful figure. But at the moment, they were ridiculed by a man youth, which really made them feel ashamed.


    "Boom -"


    Two terrorist attacks came out at the same time, trying to turn the leaves into powder.


    Ye Chong sneered. At this time, he would not be polite. The seal of sealing the sky finger by finger came out again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand, but forced him to urge, so that the one horned boy became a blood rain directly in the sky.


    The other person burst half of his body. He turned and left with fear on his face. However, the next moment, ye Chong directly pulled the huoyun Jiaoying bow, and a Jiaoying came out, directly turning it into minced meat.


    "What... What!?"


    Under the burial sword peak, many powerful creatures were stunned and stunned. They couldn''t react at all. They originally thought that the remaining two people would kill Ye Chong with thunder. But unexpectedly, they lost so cleanly that they turned directly into a rain of blood in front of Ye Chong!


    You know, these three teenagers are a family of Tianjiao. They have the eighth weight of forging. They should all be at the level of intelligence. However, it is unexpected that these strong men are like local chickens and dogs in front of Ye Chong.


    These powerful creatures at the foot of the mountain have convulsions in the corners of their eyes, which would be incredible if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, because it''s beyond imagination.


    "The three generals under that command were all killed by Ye Chong. It''s a big deal..." Huang Quanying said strangely, but his face was a little pale.


    "But that''s good. Ye Chong helped us solve this big problem. We also have a chance to climb the mountain. I just don''t know if that one is still on the top of the mountain at the moment."


    "I hope he has got what he wants and left, otherwise, we may be angry... But it doesn''t matter. This leaf weight is so strong, maybe there''s a good play!"


    Many powerful creatures have eyes intertwined. After a long time, they all step out at the same time and slowly climb the Lingjian peak.


    Halfway up the mountain, ye Chong walked forward slowly, looking indifferent. The fire cloud Jiao shadow bow had been put away by him. He walked at random, like walking in the garden.


    Along the way, ye Chong could see many fresh corpses, dripping with blood, and their death was terrible, and their death time was no more than one day. Obviously, most of them were when they climbed the mountain. The three Tianjiao who fell into Ye Chong''s hands just now killed all those who tried to climb the mountain.


    "The three masters of Tianjiao?" Ye Chong looked up and stared at the sacrificial treasure cliff at the top of the buried sword peak. There, the three masters of Tianjiao frightened many Lingshan creatures. It should be there.


    At this moment, ye Chong has no fear at all, but is more warlike. He really wants to see what strength this amazing and frightening mysterious existence has. Whether he has become the legendary immortal body!


    However, although there was some expectation, ye Chong''s speed did not change, but climbed the mountain slowly step by step. He was not only feeling everything in the burial sword peak, but also adjusting his physical state so that he could recover to his peak when he climbed the lingjibao cliff. Because if there is a big war above there, it must be an endless duel. If you are careless, countless corpses around you are announcing the end.


    After half a day, ye Zhong finally finished the last section of the green brick road. At the same time, he took a long breath and now he has recovered to his peak. Then he stepped out, climbed to the top of the burial sword peak and came to the sacrificial treasure cliff at the top.


    The top of the buried sword peak is like being flattened with a long sword, forming a treasure offering cliff. In a large area behind the sacrificial treasure cliff, there are numerous stone tablets. There are no carved names on these stone tablets. Obviously, this is not the tomb of the strong, but the sword tomb.


    Those spirit tools from ancient times were buried under the sword grave by their masters, waiting for the predestined ones.


    At the moment, on this sacrificial treasure cliff, there are nearly a hundred people standing at will. These strong people are scattered and alert to each other, but no one does anything superfluous, but silently looks at the place ahead.


    "Who is it?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on these people. Who is the mysterious master of the three Tianjiao?

 Chapter 263

    "Brother Ye Chong."


    Suddenly, a burst of chuckle came out, but he saw yin-yang Gu Mingyu walking out of the crowd. He looked at Ye Chong with a bit of strangeness and a bit of longing. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Ye Chong could come here easily.


    Ye Chong returned to normal as if he didn''t know anything. After smiling at Mingyu, he whispered, "what''s going on here? You don''t do it?"


    "I wanted to do it, but the one who was there just now, no one dared to act rashly." Mingyu smiled bitterly, and then his look became more and more strange. "Brother Ye Chong is climbing lingjibao cliff now. Don''t you see that one of the three generals? They are all a family of Tianjiao. They are ordered to intercept people who are trying to climb the mountain there."


    Ye Chong can be sure at the moment that the one in Mingyu''s mouth should be the mysterious master of the three Tianjiao. However, he didn''t change much, but shrugged and said, "I''ve been climbing the mountain all the way, and no one is blocking the way. Where is that one now?"


    "He''s gone." Mingyu smiled bitterly. "He should come for something. After taking that thing directly at the moment, he has left here. Brother Ye Chong is a little slow, otherwise he should be able to see that one''s demeanor."


    Ye Chong looks strange. He can make Mingyu and other figures of the peerless Tianjiao level send out such feelings. How terrible is the legendary figure.


    "Rumor. Who has become immortal flesh?" Ye Zhong said quietly for a moment.


    "Maybe, but it''s hard to say, but at least there is the eighth level of Tiantong in forging." Mingyu smiled bitterly. "Fortunately, that one has left at the moment. Although no one knows what he has taken, at least he has left."


    "Well, don''t say that. Under Ye Chongge, this is the sacrificial treasure cliff and there is the sword grave. Pay special attention to this place. Don''t shoot at will or destroy anything. Otherwise, the end will be terrible." Mingyu warned softly.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He was still wondering why he didn''t attack the people on the sacrificial treasure cliff because there were special prohibitions here and he couldn''t do it at will.


    "Well, then the fate of those who don''t listen to advice." Mingyu pointed out another place and saw a pool of blood in front of the sword grave. It was very fresh and the death was very tragic.


    At the same time, many strong people who originally stood in the position are now close to the sword grave. They all reach out and gently touch the sword grave, sensing something.


    "If you have a relationship with the spirit tools in the sword tomb, you only need to sacrifice and refine carefully, and the spirit tools can belong to you, and others can''t take them away. Brother Ye Chong, what is hidden in the sword tomb is at least an artifact, don''t miss it." seeing these people''s actions, Mingyu explained softly, looking forward to it.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. The rules here are strange and beyond imagination, but they are reasonable enough. Obviously, those who were the strongest didn''t want their spiritual tools to be taken away at will, but wanted them to be left for someone.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, in the sword tombs, the stone tablet of a sword tomb suddenly became like a bright jade, and a milky light column rose into the sky. Then I saw the stone tablet crack, revealing a spirit tool.


    It was a fan, emitting red fire. Countless runes surrounded the place above it. The scene was extremely terrible.


    At the moment, a man''s youth stood in front. He reached out and grabbed the fan, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    The smell of this fan is strange and terrible. No matter how you look at it, it is a real artifact. Although the fan is somewhat damaged, if it is good to sacrifice and refine, it will probably greatly increase people''s combat effectiveness, and even become a town spirit tool may not be impossible!


    "Just human race, what''s the qualification to win the treasure and hand it over!" a huge roar refused. It obviously liked the fan, roared and ran out of its body.


    "Bang -"


    However, its body just moved. Suddenly, its whole body grew rapidly like a bloated balloon, and then "bang" turned into a mass of blood mud.


    Many strong people suddenly took a breath, and all of them forcibly suppressed their greed. It seems that the legend of sacrificial treasure cliff is true. If you want to force your hands here, you will end up miserable.


    The Terran boy who got the fan glanced back at many strong men. He didn''t say much, but sat down cross legged and tried to refine the fan in hand.


    "We are also looking for opportunities. There are many treasures here, so I don''t believe it''s not for me." someone looked hot and couldn''t help it anymore. Instead, he carefully approached the sword tombs and felt it.


    "Brother Ye Chong, why don''t you please too? If you can get the same artifact, the next time you and I cooperate to solve the boy of the 13th prince, the probability will be greater." Mingyu also showed a strange brilliance on his face. He nodded at ye, and then stepped in first.


    "If I can swallow all the spirit tools here, I should be able to recover to my peak." xiaolun''s voice sounded in ye chongnao''s sea with some sigh, but obviously, he knew it was impossible, just sigh.


    "You''d better concentrate on helping me find the earth core milk. The three generals who killed the mysterious figure this time will be in extreme trouble sooner or later." Ye Chongqing said with a little thought.


    "Although I don''t know how strong the powerful person you mentioned can be, since he is in the ancient battlefield now, he is only the ninth immortal body of Duan body at most! It''s okay. After I find the earth''s heart milk and refine a pool of magic medicine for you, you can also cultivate an immortal body, and then we will take the initiative to go to the trouble of that guy! That kind of person Xiaolun despised it and then encouraged Ye Chong. Obviously, he didn''t have any good intentions.


    "You guy." Ye Chong said nothing, then shook his head, and then stepped into the sword grave.


    These sword tombs are of different sizes, but they are all stone tablets. There is nothing carved on the stone tablets. They look like ordinary stone forests.


    Ye Chong approached a stone tablet and reached out to touch it, but he didn''t have any strange feeling. He could only feel a trace of cold.


    A moment later, ye Chong touched another stone tablet, still without any feeling.


    Obviously, if these stone tablets don''t have any induction, it means that the buried treasure has nothing to do with yourself.


    Ye Chong searched all the way and touched the stone tablets at will, but obviously, opportunities and other things are not easy to get. In this process, although two or three people also got spiritual tools and began to sacrifice and refine carefully, more people always got nothing.


    However, it''s not surprising to say that there have been many strong people climbing LINGJI treasure cliff throughout the ages, but few have been able to really get substantive benefits. After all, if those artifact level artifacts can be obtained so easily, then the artifact would have rotted the street and would not be so precious.


    "EH - there are artifacts here, and no one needs to feel it?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed in amazement.


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he also gathered together and watched the stone tablet with others.


    This is an extremely ancient sword tomb. The stone tablet has long been mottled. At the moment, no one reaches out to touch it, but there are cracks emerging on the stone tablet. Then, a faint glow can be seen rising into the sky.


    This scene attracted the attention of many people. Except for those who had been carefully refined by artifact, others came together to see what would happen.


    "Call -"


    Suddenly, a strong black air rose into the sky, and then this time, the stone tablet was completely split, revealing a dark sword, which was directly inserted on the ground.


    However, when looking carefully, many people have a strange look from the corner of their eyes.


    Because this sword is too old. It''s covered with copper green and looks rusty. You know, real spirit tools have spirit. How can they look like this.


    The shape of this sword obviously lost its spirit, and even took the initiative to break the grave. I don''t know whether it wants to show people or whether the sword grave doesn''t want to take it.


    However, after ye Chong stared at the sword for a moment, his face suddenly moved. In the body of the sword, he could feel a strange feeling. This feeling was unspeakable, but he almost subconsciously took a step forward.


    Seeing ye Chongyi walking out, no one stopped him at the moment, because most people can see that there is nothing special about this sword. It is estimated that it is a piece of scrap iron.


    However, there are strange rules here. If you touch this sword, you will lose your qualification to continue treasure hunting here.


    "Brother Ye Chong, be careful. If you do it, then other spirit tools will be completely missed." Mingyu whispered on one side. Obviously, for this good partner, he hopes that he will become stronger and stronger. In this way, when the two sides work together to solve the 13th prince, the probability will be greater and greater.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech and gave a slight meal. He just knew the rule. In short, if his guess was wrong, he would lose the opportunity to sense other spiritual tools because he wanted to test the sword.


    He looked at the broken ancient sword strangely. Ye Chong hadn''t moved for a long time. What he sensed at that moment just now disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The sword was like an ordinary weapon, and there was nothing special.


    "Click -"


    After a long time, because no one shot, the ancient sword suddenly trembled slightly, slowly sank towards the ground and was about to disappea

 Chapter 264

    The thoughts in his heart are changeable. At this moment, ye Chong doesn''t know how many thoughts he has turned. But at the next moment, he gritted his teeth and stepped out step by step, and then grabbed at the handle of the black sword to pull it out.


    However, at the moment when he grasped the handle of the sword, an earth shaking killing intention suddenly swept out of the black sword and poured into his whole body. At this moment, ye Chong sees a battlefield full of corpses, where there are real dragons, divine phoenixes, golden giants, gluttonous food, real roars and nine headed giant snakes


    The corpses of all kinds of powerful creatures gathered on the ground, like a sea of blood, with boundless terror.


    This breath is so terrible that it is enough to tear the flesh of any strong man with the eighth heaviest forged body. Even ye Chong is trembling at the moment and may burst at any time.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, the little wheel on Ye Chong''s earlobe suddenly emitted a faint halo. Soon, he saw the murderous spirit converge and disappeared again. However, the black sword was pulled out by Ye Chong''s "Qiang", which still looked very ordinary.


    What happened in the moment just now is between lightning and flint. No one can see that at that moment, ye Chong has experienced a life and death.


    However, this is not without benefits. At least, at this moment, ye Chong clearly knows that his induction is absolutely correct. This black sword must have been a peerless killer in those years. It is boundless terror. If he can repair it, it will be of great benefit to his improvement of combat effectiveness.


    "Oh, the hobby of Ye Chongge is really special!"


    Some people chuckled. Their talents at the moment are absolute pride. They don''t have much fear of Ye Chong. At this moment, some people gloat and sneer at this scene. After all, ye Chong and other characters are too strong. If he gets good things, some people must have psychological imbalance.


    "It''s good to make this artifact for your Terrans." a white tiger smiled and said.


    "Hey, brother Ye Chong..."


    Mingyu also sighed. With his eyesight, he didn''t see the extraordinary of this sword. Originally, he expected Ye Chong to get the same big killing weapon. In that case, ye Chong may be a big trouble in the future, but at least the two people can cooperate to kill Prince Tanggu 13. This is a big event.


    Ye Chong glanced at the group lightly and didn''t say much. Instead, he found a corner and sat down cross legged and began to refine the black sword. These people don''t know what they get. That''s a real good thing, because everyone is an opponent. There''s nothing better than having such a killer mace in hand.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s appearance, many people sneered, but they didn''t say much, but looked for opportunities. However, several geniuses with strange eyes retreated cautiously, obviously to spread the news.


    The seven days passed quickly. During these seven days, on average, one person got one spirit instrument a day, but after the birth of the eighth spirit instrument, the sword tomb sent out a strange threat and expelled the people from the area.


    Everyone, including Ye Chong, had to retreat in front of such pressure.


    There are eight kinds of artifacts born this time, which are obtained by eight Tianjiao. Of course, if you add the treasure obtained by that one and the black sword in Ye Zhong''s hand, there are ten in total.


    "Ten artifact were born. According to the rules, this sword tomb can enter only after waiting for the next ancient battlefield to open!" someone sighed, and the hot eyes swept over the eight Tianjiao who got the artifact, with a bit of thought and greed.


    Others looked at Ye Chong, but there was no greed, only ridicule. Obviously, no one could see ye Chong''s broken black sword at all.


    "How, does brother Mingyu have a harvest?" Ye Zhong put away the black sword and came to Mingyu with a smile. His eyes were also around the teenagers who had obtained the artifact.


    "I''m unlucky. I didn''t get anything." Mingyu shrugged. "It''s brother Ye Chong. You''re smart. At least you got one thing, and I came back empty handed."


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer. There was no meaning to stay here. Moreover, he looked carefully and didn''t recognize who was the senior brother of xuanyunzong.


    "Did the unlucky child be killed by the previous three Tianjiao?" Ye Zhong said to himself, with some doubt.


    "Brother Ye Chong, I don''t know what you want to do next?" Mingyu comes to Ye Chong and whispers to find out what ye Chong wants to do next.


    "Isn''t there some other places in the sword tomb? I''m going to try my luck." Ye Chong shrugged.


    "If brother Ye Chong has time, we might as well go in together. I probably know where Prince Tanggu thirteen has gone. That place is known as the sword washing pool, which is also a treasure place among the sword tombs. Most of him has gone to that place to wash the sun of their family." Mingyu looked slightly flashing and whispered.


    "Wash sword pool." Ye Chong pondered and thought of the black sword in his hand. A moment later, he nodded and said faintly, "since brother Mingyu is sure, let''s take a chance."


    "Well, please." Mingyu smiled. He, ye Chong, the 13th Prince and others are peerless Tianjiao. If it''s one-on-one, it''s very difficult to tell the winner. But if we work together to wipe out another Tianjiao, it won''t be a problem.


    Although this is somewhat invincible, Yin Yang Valley and Tang valley have been enemies for generations. When they start, they don''t pay so much attention. They just want to be able to erase the convenience.


    "Who is the leaf weight?"


    They were preparing to go on the road, but suddenly they saw a man''s youth appear on the sacrificial treasure cliff. He shouted around, obviously unable to recognize Ye Chong.


    "I am. What can I do for you, brother?" Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he stepped forward and arched his hands.


    "You''re Ye Chong? Great! I''m from Leitian Dynasty. Your people in Dazhou are surrounded and killed right now, not far from the buried sword peak. If you don''t come forward, they''ll be killed." the man said eagerly.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed. The people of Da Zhou should have left the sword tomb. How could they inexplicably appear not far from the buried sword peak. Moreover, the four princesses should be with them. With the strength and background of the four princesses, who dares to attack her at will?


    The next moment, ye Chong''s eyes became colder. He looked at the man and said faintly, "even if what you said is true, how do you know I''m here?"


    "It''s been rumored that ye Chong got a broken black sword under the burial sword peak these days. Now it''s almost a joke, so I guess you''re here." the man quickly opened his mouth, "are you going to save people or not? If you go, I''ll lead the way. If you don''t go, it''s all right."


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered, and he knew subconsciously that this should be a killing game for himself. Maybe the group of talents of Da Zhou were really at the bottom. If he didn''t go, most of them would be killed.


    "Brother Ye Chong, this is a trap." Mingyu stepped forward and shook his head slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chong was silent for a moment, then smiled, "I want to see who arranged a killing game for me. Maybe it''s the person I want to find?"


    "Lead the way!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong waved his hand and followed the strong man of the Leitian Dynasty, who rushed down to the burial sword peak.


    Many Tianjiao on the buried sword peak looked strange when they saw this scene. In the next moment, almost everyone followed up.


    After all, ye Chong is so famous that it''s hard to imagine who dares to do this to him at the moment.


    Moreover, since the other party has set up such a situation, most of them are a little confident. No one wants to miss the scene of dragon and tiger fighting and Tianjiao collision. Everyone wants to see what will happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easier to go down the mountain than to climb it. In almost half an hour, ye Chong left the buried sword peak with the strong man of the Leitian Dynasty, and then arrived at an ancient square outside the buried sword peak.


    At the moment, the battle in this ancient square is almost over, and everything looks very bloody.


    At a glance, ye Chong saw that there were at least ten bodies in the field, and most of the owners of these bodies were dandies from Yanjing.


    In addition, the little war King Zhou Qisi, who has not seen for a long time, is now half lying on the ground. There is a blood hole in his chest, flowing out of black blood.


    At his side, Luo Chengru, the prince of royal guards, was struck by thunder and was blackened. At the moment, he squatted on the ground and gasped. He couldn''t get up.


    The eldest lady of the Lei family, Lei Tinghe, now has broken clothes and exposed a large area of snow-white skin, but the person who started it obviously has no pity for fragrance and jade. At the moment, Lei Tinghe has a deep bone wound on his body, which is ten decimals in large and small, making him look very sad.


    In addition, there are four small princes, almost dozens of people. At the moment, each of them is seriously injured and lying on the ground depressed.


    Only the sixth Princess stood in the middle of the position at the moment, but her small face was very white, holding a jade pendant in her hand, emitting a faint light. Obviously, it was with the body protection given by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty that the sixth Princess insisted that there was no injury at the moment. Of course, the other party may also be afraid of her special identity and didn''t kill her. Otherwise, with her seventh weight strength, it''s estimated that her end will be no better.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment. He slowly turned around, his eyes fell on the other side, and stared at the group of strong people who looked like smiling but not smiling.

 Chapter 265

    Among the first few strong men, ye Chong has seen several of them, including sun Jinpeng, who was seriously injured by Ye Chong before. At the moment, his eyes are very cold and look at Ye Chong. The double headed giant once fought with Ye Chong and was repulsed by Ye Chong''s move, but at the moment, he also looked at Ye Chong and didn''t hide his killing intention.


    In addition, there is a man with a noble face. He looks at Ye Chong indifferently, and there is a monstrous murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Those standing behind these people are also a group of geniuses and strong people. Their strength is absolutely above those of the six princesses. Even if they have no quantitative advantage, they can still crush the so-called geniuses of Dazhou.


    After gazing at the strong men for a moment, ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but glanced at the sixth Princess and frowned: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you left the sword tomb? Where''s the fourth princess?"


    "On the way, the fourth sister was led away, and we were coerced here. Ye Chong, this is a conspiracy." when the sixth Princess saw Ye Chong coming, her pale little face finally got a mouthful of blood, and then her body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Take care of them. I''ll deal with it." Ye Chong''s eyes became colder and colder. He stepped forward and looked at the strong people in front of him, looking very cold.


    "It''s really good that you come and die obediently after a little planning! Ye Chong, I appreciate you very much." the sun Jinpeng opened his mouth quietly, with a taste of ridicule on his face, which seems to be a little disdainful.


    "Why? You ran fast enough that day and left a small life. Now you still have the courage to appear in front of me?" Ye Chong glanced at the sun and opened his mouth at will.


    "You -" the sun Jinpeng''s face changed. He looked at Ye Chong for a long time and suddenly grinned, "you''re right. I left a small life in front of you that day, so I know that I''m definitely not your opponent alone, but I won''t be polite if someone asks me to cut you together at the moment!"


    "Really? I just want to find you too. You can bring it to the door by yourself. It won''t waste time." Ye Chong sneered and made the sun Jinpeng subconsciously step back.


    "What about you?" Ye Chong glanced at the double headed giant again and said faintly.


    "Your Terran is the most troublesome creature. It''s better to kill the arrogant Terran like you as soon as possible so as not to bring trouble to our ethnic group in the future." the two headed giant opened his mouth frankly. Obviously, he is also extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    "What about you? Don''t talk about it, have a chat?" Ye Zhong''s eyes fell on the leading Terran, a little mocking.


    "You just need to know, I want you to die!" the strong man of the Terran is very indifferent. He stands on a broken wall and looks down on Ye Chong. He is not murderous, but it is obvious that he is the leader in the field.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. He was able to control so many Lingshan creatures and strong people of all ethnic groups. Obviously, his identity, status and means were extremely extraordinary. He must be vigilant, otherwise he might suffer heavy losses.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Good. I just want you to die too." Ye Chong is indifferent. Although he doesn''t have a good relationship with those great Zhou talents, the other party uses these great Zhou talents who have a little relationship with him to lead him out, which makes him angry.


    "Are you ready to come together or do you want to fight in wheels?"


    "I can''t make a mistake against you. Although you are strong, you are human after all!" the two headed giant took the first step, and the huge hammer in his hand dragged on the ground. With each step, there was an earth shaking sound on the ground, which was terrible and amazing.


    "Ye Chong, the double headed giant is strong and terrible. Don''t fight him." in the rear, Zhou Qisi, the little war king, smiled miserably and said. He is also a man of great opportunity. At the moment, he has the strength of forging the eighth and smart level. But he was still defeated by the two headed giant, which shows the strength of the other party.


    "Boom -"


    Before ye Chong could speak, the double headed giant was close. When he threw the huge hammer in his hand, it hit Ye Chong like a meteor. Obviously, the double headed giant wanted to kill Ye Chong directly by relying on his physical strength.


    In fact, he is extremely tall, and the leaf weight is as small as a mole ant in front of him, and his hammer is equivalent to more than ten leaves. If he hits an ordinary person, he can smash the other person into meat and mud at once. Moreover, the hammer contains a thousand powerful powers, which is obviously a powerful spirit tool.


    Holding this hammer, the double headed giant''s confidence is greatly increased. He is ready to kill Ye Chong directly with one move to avenge the humiliation of that day.


    Staring at the huge hammer that hit like a meteor outside the sky, ye Chong looked indifferent. Under his hand, he sacrificed the Zhenmo hall. The Zhenmo hall turned into streamer and burst out in an instant towards the front.


    "Ding -"


    With a crisp sound, the hammer in the hands of the double headed giant was swung away. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to make such a move. He couldn''t react at all for a moment.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body flashed and he had rushed out. As soon as his right hand kneaded the sword print and pointed it out, a sharp sword was cut towards the connection of the two heads of the two headed giant.


    "Poof -"


    Blood splashed everywhere and the double headed giant was injured, but it was a proud family after all. It reacted quickly and flew out in an instant to avoid a fatal blow.


    When he succeeded, ye Chong looked cold and changed his mark. The Zhenmo hall appeared again, emerged in the sky, turned into a body, and killed at the bottom.


    The double headed giant looked slightly changed. He didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that he was embarrassed in an instant.


    At this moment, the two headed giant has converged any contempt. At present, the Terran can come to this step and have such strength in the ancient battlefield, not by luck, but by his ability.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the double headed giant clapped his hands, and the dark light spread from his body, forming a huge clock over him, and his flesh and blood boiled and his muscles bulged at the moment, making his huge body full of explosive force at the moment.


    "Forging spirit formula!"


    Ye Chong whispered softly. Unexpectedly, he practiced the forging spirit formula with the strength of the double headed giant''s body. It''s powerful and terrible.


    "Dong -"


    At the next moment when the double headed giant urged the forging spirit formula, the town magic hall above his head was approaching. At this moment, the double headed giant threw the hammer and hit the town magic hall. A crisp sound was heard. The town magic hall was directly smashed out. At this moment, the double headed giant''s body was shot back madly, and its soles were inserted into the ground and retreated nearly 100 meters, Is quite embarrassed to stand firm.


    "You can''t." Ye Chongqing said softly. This is not ridicule or pride, but telling a certain fact.


    "Ow --"


    The two headed giant roared up to the sky and was told that he couldn''t, which was a great insult to him. This time, he directly threw off the hammer in his hand. There were black lights blooming on the surface of his body. Then his body fiercely threw out and hit the front with one palm, trying to shoot Ye Chong directly under one palm.


    Obviously, even at this stage, the double headed giant is still extremely confident in his physical strength. He wants to kill Ye Chong by his physical strength, because he suffered a small loss in front of Ye Chong in the collision of physical strength.


    "Do you want to compete for physical strength? I''ll accompany you!"


    Ye Chong looked very cold. At this moment, the six burial sword formulas in his body were quickly urged, and then his feet stepped on it and his body soared into the air. At this moment, ye Chong''s whole person was like assimilating into a scabbard sword, full of a dazzling sword meaning.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong drank lightly. He pointed it out. With his actions, a startling sword rainbow gathered behind him and came out with his finger.


    "Dong -"


    The next moment, two offensives collided, an extremely terrible wave spread out instantly, and a huge sound spread out. This is a physical collision, simple and direct. If someone''s body is too weak, I''m afraid it will fail at the first time.


    The two headed giant roared wildly. His palm was broken, but his face became more and more ferocious. He waved his hands at the same time and smashed them in a series of offensives, which was absolutely terrible.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and clapped his hands quickly. The palm prints of fist peaks continued to blow out. He collided with the two headed giant''s fist palms without flinching.


    "Bang bang -"


    The continuous collision was like the explosion of thunder and fire. At the beginning, the two sides were able to maintain a situation of equal strength. However, after dozens of fists, the two headed giant began to roar, because ye Chong''s fist peak palm print fell deeply into his fist peak and broke his flesh and blood. That kind of violent and sharp power poured into his body, It made him extremely painful and creepy.


    "How is this possible?" the two headed giant was shocked. Both sides urged the forging spirit formula to touch each other, but the Terran boy could suppress himself, which was terrible.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The two headed giant roared and the black light on his body raged again. This time, a black mountain peak was formed in front of him and shrouded towards the place where ye Chong was located,


    "Qianchongfeng!"


    "Bang bang -"


    The spirit formula exploded. At this moment, ye Chong''s body retreated violently, because he felt a terrible breath in the spirit formula. This move should be a god formula. Qianchong peak suddenly became numerous times larger and directly shrouded over Ye Chong''s head. It''s very difficult to avoid.


    "Leaf weight, I want you to turn into meat mud!"


    The two heads roared, and their body shape flashed to the top of Qianchong peak. They continued to urge Qianchong peak with their own blood and gas, trying to turn ye Chong directly into meat mud.


    In fact, the double headed giant''s move is very powerful. In the past, I didn''t know how many enemies the town killed. It''s terrible and powerful. Once this move is made, any enemy will die.

 Chapter 266

    "Boom -"


    Under the Qianchong peak, ye Chong''s single palm stood up, and the eighteen Shura sword seals in the palm of the palm were superimposed instantly, converging in the palm of Ye Chong like an ink seal, and patted heavily at the bottom of the Qianchong peak.


    "Click -"


    The soles of Ye Chong''s feet crushed the earth at this moment, causing the ancient stones on the ground to crack, but he was undamaged and could resist the rolling of Qianchong peak.


    "Terran, I admit you are strong, but I how long you can hold on!" the two headed giant sneered. He shook his body, stood upside down in mid air, and clapped his hands in a series. Each time his palm fell to the top of the thousand heavy peaks, causing waves of terrible strength to sweep down.


    These fluctuations are very terrible and full of strong power. The terrible power makes Ye Chong''s feet fall into the ground, and the surrounding stones turn into powder at this moment. But even so, leaf weight was still intact.


    "I don''t believe you can hold on!" the double giant noticed this, and his face was even more ugly. The next moment, the mark in his hand changed, and another heavy peak appeared on the Qianchong peak and went to the town below.


    This time, the power formed by the two peaks was so terrible that the ground under Ye Chong''s feet immediately burst and huge cracks appeared.


    "Two headed guy, I said, you can''t!"


    Ye Chong''s whole body was full of blood, which was very long. In the next moment, the Shura sword seal in the palm of his hand burst out fiercely, and the condensed but not hair force washed out at the moment.


    "Boom, boom -"


    After one palm was taken out, ye Chong''s hands were taken out continuously. Every time he fell, he carried the Shura sword seal, and each Shura sword seal was printed in the same place of Qianchong peak.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Qianchong peak was like a beating Boulder, shivering constantly. Tiny cracks emerged from the surface of the boulder. The cracks continued to swim and spread. At the last direct bang, it was blasted by Ye Zhong from the center, turned into light spots and dissipated in the air.


    "Puff -"


    When the mind and spirit were connected, the double headed giant gushed blood, and his body was thrown out like a meteorite falling to the ground. It took a long time to get up.


    "You really can''t." Ye Zhong commented again, without any emotion and extremely objective.


    But such objectivity made the double headed giant''s face very ugly.


    "Hiss -"


    The sound of cold breath came out. Those talented and strong people who were originally buried on the sword peak came after them at the moment. They watched around the periphery of the ancient square. At the moment, they were stunned to see ye Chong beat the double headed giant to vomit blood.


    "I''ll tear you!"


    The two headed giant roared. At the moment, his two heads and four eyes became red. In full view of the public, the giant was defeated by Ye Chong, which made him a little crazy at the moment.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The double headed giant''s whole body was full of black light. It was obvious that he had pushed his forging formula to the extreme at the moment. At the same time, one palm contained great strength and patted it with one palm, trying to crush Ye Chong to death.


    "Overestimate."


    Ye Chong sighed. His right hand suddenly caught a finger of the double headed giant, and then turned around. Ye Chong swung the double headed giant''s body like a dead dog and smashed it on the ground. In an instant, it was rubble flying.


    Many strong people around are stunned. Ye Chong''s move is too eye-catching. The physical gap between the two sides is so large, but the two headed giant is abused by Ye Chong? It would be unbelievable if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    The two headed giant wailed and roared as if he were going to rage. But ye Chong''s eyes were colder and his hands kept moving. He grabbed the double headed giant''s fingers and threw them out from left to right.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The double headed giant''s body is like a huge drumstick at the moment. It is swung by Ye Chong again and again, and then fiercely thrown onto the ground. Each time it is thrown out, it will make a huge sound, shaking dozens of meters of cracks on the ground.


    "Dong -"


    Finally, one head of the double headed giant was twisted, and the other head vomited blood and ejected meat pieces. It was obvious that his lungs had been hurt by Ye Chong.


    Everyone was stunned. Originally, they all thought that even if ye Chong could kill the double headed giant, most of them had to use their own cards, but they didn''t expect the giant to suppress the double headed giant so easily by relying on his physical strength! This leaf''s heavy physical strength is really so strong? It''s beyond imagination!


    "Stop him!"


    On the other side, a dozen strong men twitched their eyes at the same time. Their goal this time was to kill Ye Chong. It was impossible to watch ye Chong kill the double headed giant.


    In the next moment, four or five strong men rushed out at the same time. Some people and Lingshan creatures sacrificed spirit tools one by one to urge the spirit formula to kill them, trying to stop Ye Chong


    "Click -"


    Ye stepped out with one more step and just stepped on the neck he didn''t break. He heard a crisp sound. The two headed giant was half dead before the other''s strong man rushed over.


    Ye Chong Leng hum, he threw it out with one foot. With great strength, the dying body of the double headed giant was thrown out like a hill for ye Chong to resist those spiritual tools and formulas.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Those strong people didn''t have time to stop. They could only watch their spiritual tools and formulas fall on the double headed giants. Even if the double headed giants were strong in flesh, he was already dying. When so many strong people attacked him at the same time, his flesh directly burst into two sections, and waves of blood gushed out of the field in an instant.


    "Even his accomplices are not spared. They are really cruel and cruel!"


    Ye Chong sneered. Then he turned his hand and took out the huoyun Jiao shadow bow. When the strong ones had no time to respond, he pulled the bow string. In an instant, all kinds of arrows and awns intertwined.


    The leading strong man was directly torn and had no time to respond. A Luan bird was shot off a wing and fled back in confusion. The remaining few also stumbled backward, and could not resist the power of huoyun Jiaoying bow at all.


    "Fire cloud Jiao shadow bow!?"


    Sun Jinpeng and others look strange at the moment. They look at Ye Zhong as if they hit a ghost.


    "You actually killed the first battle General of the adult, the Yu family, and got the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow?" the sun Jinpeng looked at Ye Chong with an unbelievable look.


    "By the way, a one horned boy and a four armed boy with him died in my hands, but so what?" Ye Chong looked coldly at the sun Jinpeng and disdained, "do you want to fight for them? Good, I''ll send you down to meet them right away!"


    "Ye Zhong, you are so brave. It seems that killing you is equivalent to selling a favor to the adult. You are really valuable!" the look in the sun Jinpeng''s eyes changed more and more dignified. It looked at Ye Zhong, cautious and killing.


    "So you are not the guy''s men?" Ye Chong frowned. He thought these people should be the men of the legendary character. Now it seems that they are not.


    "You talk so much!" the sun Jinpeng, and then his body suddenly trembled, which turned into a golden light roaring out. After changing seven or eight directions, he finally approached Ye Chong, and then a claw came out.


    Obviously, he is afraid of the chiyun Jiaoying bow in Ye Chong''s hand and wants to have a melee battle with Ye Chong.


    "Dong -"


    Peng caught out and was knocked back by Ye Chong. In an instant, it was like the sound of gold and iron, the golden light danced in all directions, and the surrounding ground stones took off. The scene was extremely amazing.


    "It seems that it also has an adventure." Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. The strength of the sun Jinpeng is obviously higher than before. It seems that if it is not so, it doesn''t dare to appear in front of him at the moment.


    "Kill -"


    The sun Jinpeng ignored Ye Chong''s eyes, but opened his mouth, spewed out a fire red flame, and swept away towards Ye Chong. Ye chongleng snorted and split his hands towards the front. He immediately tore the flow flame apart and split towards both sides.


    "Squeak -"


    The flowing flame falls on the ground and instantly turns the stone and soil on the ground into red magma. Obviously, this flowing flame contains terrible power. If it falls on the body, the end will be unpredictable.


    "Boom -"


    Seeing ye Chong break his own flame, the sun Jinpeng swept out with a golden wing, sweeping like a glow, trying to cut Ye Chong off.


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and bounced his fingertips at a section of his wings. His body retreated quickly, but the golden wings were cut on a boulder. In an instant, the boulder was turned into two sections, and the incision was extremely flat. Obviously, the sun Jinpeng''s wings are like a sharp blade at the moment. It has a great power and terror, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Seeing ye Chong''s move to avoid himself, his face became colder. The next moment, his body whirled in the air. In an instant, a Golden Tornado rolled up and went to the place where ye Chong was. The attack was terrible.


    "The sun is so strong, Jinpeng!"


    There are strong people around who sigh. They all say that the sun Jinpeng family has golden and black blood in their bodies, which is very terrible and powerful. Today, when they see their moves, they know that this family is really ridiculously strong. Even ye Chong, the peerless arrogance in the Western wasteland, is suppressed by it at the moment, which shows his strength.


    "This golden bird is terrible. Is Ye Chong all right?" Luo Cheng, the son of the Royal Marquis, covered his chest and opened his mouth, looking awe inspiring.


    "Although it''s really powerful, don''t forget that ye Chong killed the deputy leader and elders of Xuanyun sect at the emperor''s birthday banquet that day. A big bird is a fart!" Sun Jun, the young Duke of Sifang, scolded, but his words made the strong people in the opposite look colder and colder.

 Chapter 267

    "Click -"


    The Golden Tornado tore the void and roared out towards Ye Chong. This tornado is composed of golden swords. It has boundless power and can tear everything. Even if ye Chong''s physical strength falls into it, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    Ye chongsan looked slightly frozen. Immediately, his palm turned over and photographed it towards the front. In an instant, he saw the Taoist Shura sword seal flashing like a meteor, and printed it towards the place where the tornado reached.


    "Tweet -"


    The sun Jinpeng sent out a roar, sprayed a flowing flame in his mouth again, and swept away towards the place where the leaf weight was located. Ye Chong''s hands changed, and Shura''s sword seal was like a meteor passing through the sun, swimming in the air.


    The terrorist attacks of the two sides collided, and there was a flash of thunder and fire in the middle of the air. Obviously, at the moment, both of them hit a real fire and wanted to kill each other quickly. Unfortunately, at the moment, they are evenly matched, and no one can take advantage of it.


    "Dong -"


    The sun Jinpeng trembled slightly and flashed tens of meters towards the rear, avoiding the afterwaves of the offensive of both sides. Then he stared at Ye Chong, and his eyes became colder and colder: "Ye Chong, I''m looking forward to it now. How happy I should be at the moment I killed you!"


    When the voice fell, the sun Jinpeng rushed down, and his wings were like two sharp blades. He even carried a powerful sword and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong kneads the sword formula with both hands at the same time and points it out towards the front. With Ye Chong''s action, there are also two sword Qi rising into the sky and exploding out towards the front.


    The two sides roared at each other. In an instant, it was like a meteorite collision. Waves of energy waves swept across the ground, making the ground tremble violently.


    "Bang -"


    A moment later, the bodies of both sides retreated towards the rear at the same time again, and their faces were somewhat ugly.


    "You''re fine!"


    The sun Jinpeng sneered, and then with its body shape for a while, he saw that behind him, 19 golden sword feathers emerged. On the sword feathers, there was a metallic luster, and a terrible killing intention erupted. Obviously, this is a combined spirit weapon. If each comes out alone, it is the same powerful spirit weapon, But at the moment, so many spirit tools are gathered together, and the murderous Qi meets, which is as powerful and shocking as a net screen.


    "Die!"


    The sun Jinpeng stared at Ye Chong coldly, and then waved his hand. He saw 19 golden feather arrows turning their directions at the same time and killing them in front.


    At this moment, the 19 sword plumes are combined into a large killing array and fight to the place where ye Chong is located. The flavor of killing contained in it almost exceeds the extreme that can be achieved in the ninth heavy period of forging body. It is boundless. Who can stop it in this ancient battlefield?


    Ye Chong changed color, the lightning flickered on the soles of his feet, and his body quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he offered a huoyun Jiao shadow bow and quickly pulled the bow string. In an instant, a tiger Jiao figure appeared behind him. With his action, the tiger Jiao suddenly came out to resist the sword feather killing array of the sun Jinpeng.


    In an instant, there was a brilliant glow in the sky, and there were thousands of auspicious colors. What they sacrificed was the existence of artifact level. At the same time, they were strong and urged to fight for life and death at this moment.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The sound came out, carrying endless thunder and fire across the sky, annihilated the square, and there were terrible auras everywhere. Countless energy ripples annihilated the green bricks on the ground and crushed the buildings, which was shocking to the extreme.


    "Dang Dang -"


    In the middle of the air, there were endless sounds. Arrows and awns intertwined and roared with golden sword feathers. It didn''t take time to send out terrorist waves.


    This set of artifact of sun Jinpeng obviously comes from the ancient battlefield. It is a great opportunity to get it. Once it is sacrificed, it is murderous. Even the refined iron is twisted into pieces in the continuous offensive. But ye Chong was not hanged at the moment. Although his body could not stop retreating, the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow in his hand was constantly shaking, and the arrows were raging.


    In any case, the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow obtained by Ye Chong is the most precious treasure of the feather family. As an artifact, he also has great power. If not, he probably can''t resist the attack of the sun Jinpeng at the moment.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    The sun Jinpeng looked colder and colder. At the moment, it frantically urged the sword feathers, and immediately saw that the speed of each sword feather was approaching the extreme at the moment. The sword awn carried by the sword feather made countless crisscross grooves appear on the ground, killing the leaves to retreat, and at the end, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    Ye Chong vomited the blood from his mouth and looked strange. Since entering this ancient battlefield, few people can hurt him, because he basically pushed all the way and rarely lost. Even if he is as powerful as Tanggu''s thirteen princes, he can''t help him. But I can''t imagine that I was hurt internally when I collided with sun Jinpeng, the once defeated general?


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chong''s face. The next moment, the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow in his hand came out of his hand. He was even directly out of his control and gave up resisting the sword feather killing array. Instead, he scattered an arrow in the air and shrouded it in the sun where Jinpeng was.


    "Buzz -"


    The golden light flickered. At this moment, a set of battle clothes appeared on the body surface of the sun Jinpeng. It was very bright. An aperture appeared on the surface of the battle clothes, which resisted the skill of huoyun Jiao shadow bow.


    "This is a treasure coat, especially for birds. It''s extremely rare!" someone gasped and exclaimed. It seems that the sun Jinpeng really encountered a great opportunity this time. He not only got the sword feather, but also a treasure coat. Its attack power is amazing and its defense power is extremely terrible. To some extent, it is comparable to the ninth immortal body of forged body, How can people resist? How to kill?


    No wonder this guy has no fear in the face of Ye Zhong. It turns out that he has mastered such a terrible killer.


    "Naive!"


    Ye Chong suddenly sneered and waved his right hand. Kongming sword appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, eighteen Shura sword prints were superimposed on Kongming sword at the same time, and a startling sword awn rushed to the sky.


    "Chop -"


    In the next moment, the empty ghost sword came out, roared out with a terrible sword, and killed it where the sun Jinpeng was.


    "Just a magic weapon!" Sun Jinpeng sneered. He didn''t even bother to dodge. He had strong self-confidence and thought that ye Chong''s attack could not help him.


    "Qiang -"


    However, the next moment, the empty ghost sword came with a terrible sword intention. It was just a flash, and the aura on the surface of the battle clothes was torn instantly. At the same time, the empty ghost sword exploded at this moment, and infinite sword light broke out.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s skill was completely beyond the expectation of sun Jinpeng. Under the huge impact, a crack appeared in his battle clothes, and there was golden blood flowing out.


    "What a cruel means!" everyone was stunned. When staring at Ye Chong, his face changed slightly. Ye Chong was resolute and decisive, which is not something that ordinary people can resist at all. He could destroy a top-grade spirit weapon in an instant just to break the sun Jinpeng''s defense. Few people think they can do these things.


    The strong people in the opposite group looked very ugly. They didn''t expect that with the strength of the sun Jinpeng, they actually suffered such a big loss in a moment of carelessness.


    "Ye Chong, you are presumptuous -"


    At the moment, the sun Jinpeng''s face was very ugly. Its wings waved and its body was suspended in the air. The next moment, it opened its mouth and emitted a glow. This time, the 19 sword feathers suddenly fell on the ground at the same time, emitting a murderous intention and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "Sword array!" ye chongyilin has seen what the sun Jinpeng wants to do. At the moment, the 19 sword feathers form a large array, obviously to kill him!


    "Zhenmo hall!"


    At the next moment, ye chongsi did not hesitate to sacrifice another artifact in his hand. In an instant, the Zhenmo hall appeared at the top of Ye Chong''s head, turned into a prototype, and killed at the bottom, including Ye Chong himself, which was shrouded in the scope of Zhenmo hall.


    "Bang -"


    A slight collision between the towering sword idea and the smell of Zhenmo hall triggered dozens of energy waves, which directly shocked Ye Chong in the center to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Chong, are you looking for your own death?" the sun Jinpeng looked at Ye Chong coldly. It could see that although Ye Chong could resist his sword array, if he had this means, he would be trapped and killed sooner or later.


    However, for ye Chong, sun Jinpeng''s heart is still full of vigilance. Even if it seems to have the upper hand at the moment, it still maintains awe in his heart. After all, the means of Ye Chong to defeat it that day is too spiritual. Even if sun Jinpeng thinks of it at the moment, it is still a bit scary.


    "Come on -"


    At the bottom, ye Chong stretched out his hand, and the half empty fire cloud Jiao shadow bow swooped down and appeared in his hand.


    This time, ye Zhong gently pulled the bow string. At the place behind him, the figure of tiger Jiao reappeared, and thunder and light wrapped around tiger Jiao.


    "Whew -"


    The next moment, ye Chong took off the arrow awn in his hand. This time, he mixed in the Shura sword seal on the arrow awn, tore the sky and fell on the sun Jinpeng.


    "Dong -"


    The sun Jinpeng dodged, but he was still hit on half of his body. His armor was torn at the moment, and blood gushed out again. Obviously, after being beaten by ye once, the armor was somewhat defective and no longer complete.


    "Ye Zhong, I really underestimate you. 1" the sun Jinpeng was very angry. He didn''t expect that he had suffered heavy losses in succession under the condition of gaining the upper hand, which made him extremely angry.


    "Do you have so much nonsense?" Ye Chong stares at the sun indifferently. "Even if you get some opportunities, you''re just like this. Kill you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 268

    "Ye Chong, you make me completely angry!" the sun Jinpeng looked more and more ugly. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and gave a long roar, spitting out a hazy light. The light sent out thousands of rays of glow, which was very dazzling.


    This is a small gourd. It is estimated that it is only as big as the palm of a human baby. It is golden yellow and gives an attractive color.


    With the sacrifice of the sun Jinpeng, I immediately saw that the gourd turned upside down. At the mouth of the pot, there were thousands of rays of sunlight in an instant, touching and sprinkling endless light, covering everything below, so I had to take it all away.


    "Call -"


    In a blink of an eye, these rays are transformed into infinite suction and absorb infinite spiritual light.


    "This is the legendary purple golden immortal gourd?" Ye Chong changed his color and recognized such a famous thing. His body almost stepped back subconsciously. If it was such a big killing weapon, it was not something he could fight at the moment.


    "This is not a purple golden immortal gourd, but an imitation of later generations, but even so, its power is extremely terrible. You should be careful!" the voice of the small wheel came out, with a rare dignity.


    Seeing ye Chong receding, the sun Jinpeng was suspended in the air. He stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "Ye Chong, you should know how weak and humble your Terrans are now? If I want to kill you, it''s just a moment. I gave you a chance just now, but you''re not sure, so now you''d better die!"


    The voice of Yin pity came out, and then the sun Jinpeng urged the purple golden immortal Hu to launch a kill.


    "Squeak -"


    A harsh sound came out. At this moment, an extremely strong wave spread out. In an instant, the purple golden immortal gourd was endless, and began to swallow everything. Countless boulders and walls below were sucked into the purple golden immortal gourd. Even ye Chong himself looked ugly and was sucked up. He was about to be sucked into the purple golden immortal gourd.


    Princess Liu, Xiaozhan Wang and others all look miserable. If ye Chong is defeated at the moment, there is no need to explain. Their end is basically predictable.


    On the other side, the strong ones showed gratifying and cruel smiles on their faces. They all knew that ye Chong was difficult to deal with. However, it was unexpected that sun Jinpeng had such a big killing device. Indeed, no one could underestimate it!


    "No more hands!"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong was about to fall into the purple golden immortal gourd, but at this moment, he put away the huoyun Jiao shadow bow. The marks of his hands changed, fingers day by day, and a breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread out in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    But it was only an instant. The seal of the day that ye re condensed had not yet taken shape, but it dissipated in an instant, making his pupils shrink.


    "I borrowed the purple golden immortal gourd to deal with your move. Die!" the sun Jinpeng sneered. "Now where can you use the aura of heaven and earth to urge this powerful formula? Naive!"


    "Golden bird, I underestimate you!" Ye Chong''s look changed. Finally, his right hand shook, and a black sword appeared in his palm. With the fierce sweep of his arm, in an instant, there were countless voices of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and a surge of resentment came out, with a color that changed the world.


    "Boom -"


    The ten thousand rays of light emitted by the purple golden immortal gourd were forcibly offset at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s body was in the air and fell on the ground. On the black sword in his hand, there were countless black lights spreading, just like the Black Ghost roaring. People couldn''t see what its body looked like.


    "Is this the broken sword you got at Jibao cliff?" the sun Jinpeng was stunned. The news that ye Chong got the broken sword had long been boiling. If not, they couldn''t be sure where ye Chong was. However, the legendary Po sword has such power.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly and his arms trembled slightly. When the black sword was refined, he noticed that it contained an earth shaking resentment. He didn''t know how many innocent souls were killed under the black sword in those years, so that such a heavy resentment would remain. Therefore, ye Chong just reluctantly sacrificed and refined the sword so that he could urge it. But I didn''t expect that this sword had such combat power under such circumstances. However, although the power of the sword was huge, ye Chong''s arm trembled at the moment. In his knowledge of the sea, countless wronged souls roared at him to pull him into the darkness forever and become a walking corpse who only knew how to kill. Fortunately, ye Zhong has always been determined. At the moment, he grits his teeth and keeps his consciousness awake.


    "But so what?"


    The sun Jinpeng was only stunned for a moment. The next moment, it waved its wings and urged the 19 sword feathers and purple golden immortal gourd below to cover the place where ye Chong was. Ye Chong was too terrible. If it was not completely killed, it would not be able to sleep at night. Today is the best time to kill him. If you miss today, it will be too difficult to find the same opportunity in the future.


    Ye Chong looked cold. At the moment, a blood red light appeared in his eyes. The black sword in his hand was swept out like a magic dragon. In an instant, the resentment in the sky gathered into a sword, forming a black circle and spreading out around.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The sound came out, but in a blink of an eye, the 19 sword feathers broke and lost their spirit at the same time.


    "Puff -"


    In the middle of the sky, the sun Jinpeng was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. An incredible color appeared on his face. His sword array was extremely terrible. Why could this leaf weight resist easily. What exactly is the origin of the black sword in his hand?


    At the bottom, ye Chong chopped 19 sword feathers with a sword. The next moment, he stepped on the ground fiercely, and his body rushed to the sky. Like Hou Yi shooting at the sun, a sword turned into a rainbow and cut towards the place where the sun Jinpeng was.


    "Die!"


    The sun Jinpeng knew that if it retreated at the moment, it would end up with only one word of death. At the moment, it madly offered a purple golden immortal Hu. At the same time, it ejected a colorful spirit sword from one mouth and made a turn in the air to kill Ye Chong.


    This is another artifact, which sends out infinite sword meaning. If it is implemented, the strong of immortal flesh will be injured.


    Many powerful people around are dazzled. Whose ancestral grave did the sun Jinpeng take out and get so many artifacts? You know, many people didn''t even see the shadow of artifacts in the sword tomb this time, but the sun Jinpeng got so many, which makes people envious and jealous.


    "Qiang -"


    In the middle of the sky, ye Chong''s long sword suddenly turned, and the sword awned to resist the glow emitted by the purple golden immortal Hu, but the black sword cut horizontally. In an instant, I heard a "bang". The colorful spirit sword trembled slightly, which burst into a light in the middle of the sky.


    "Puff -"


    Some of the people in the lower tail light vomited blood and were angry.


    "That''s an artifact! That leaf weight can really do it!"


    "Those are all artifacts that can be used to control the family and the country. They were destroyed by this guy!"


    Many people jump their feet. If such things appear in front of them, how can they be willing to destroy them? This leaf weight is good. It is completely merciless and does not consider the feelings of onlookers.


    "Waste! Waste! These are good things!"


    At the same time, the small wheel roared in Ye Chong''s mind. These were delicious food in his opinion, but ye Chong giant destroyed them all so impolitely, which made him crazy.


    "Puff -"


    In the middle of the sky, the sun Jinpeng spewed blood again. These artifacts are connected with its mind. Any damage is a huge loss for it, and makes its spirit tremble at the same time.


    Two were destroyed one after another, which made the sun Jinpeng lose the ability to react almost instantly.


    "Boom -"


    In the mid air, ye Chong''s body moved sideways again. At the moment when the sun Jinpeng couldn''t react, the black sword in his hand flashed infinite resentment again and cut out obliquely towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    The sun Jinpeng roared fiercely. The battle clothes on its body burst at the moment, wounding the whole body. At the same time, ye Zhong''s sword directly cut off one of its wings, causing its body to fall directly from the air.


    "Whew -"


    In the middle of the air, the purple golden immortal gourd lost its controller at the moment. As soon as ye Chongyi stretched out his hand, a huge suction came out. In the stupefaction of countless people, he directly sucked it into the palm of his hand and put it away.


    "Bang -"


    "Ye Chong! Damn you!" the sun Jinpeng fell on the ground. It stumbled up and was covered with blood. It had already lost its combat effectiveness. Seeing ye Chong collected the last artifact connected with its mind and spirit, it sprayed blood again and its body was shaky.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong was preparing to kill the killer. Suddenly, a purple light burst into the sky. As soon as he ordered, the whole earth was trembling.


    On the other side, the Terran boy finally moved. He just stepped out in one step. The terrible breath on his body swept the world. At the moment, he is like a young god of war, and can look down on everyone.


    "Let''s go and kill him!" he glanced indifferently at the sun Jinpeng, who was seriously injured at the moment, then stared at Ye Chong and said indifferently.


    "However, he and his black sword are really --" the remaining strong men are hairy and trembling at the moment. They are all a family of geniuses. They should be all right to join hands with Ye Chong at the moment. But the end of the sun Jinpeng was vivid, which made their bodies tremble.


    This leaf weight is so terrible that it can''t be treated with common sense. They are not qualified to touch this peerless arrogance in the Western wasteland.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it. He can''t use the sword." the Terran boy opened his mouth coldly and looked at Ye Chong with strange eyes.

 Chapter 269

    Ye Chong looked up and his eyes fell on the man for a moment. The faint light in his eyes flashed slightly. Then he said coldly, "at this time, don''t you dare to report your home? Are you afraid I''ll kill you in the future?"


    "Are you afraid?" the man looked at Ye Chong. His breath was light and cloudless, with an air of overlooking mole ants. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he suddenly smiled and showed a strange smile, "just, since you are destined to die, let you die today. My name is yunzhongtian."


    "What? Heaven in the clouds? It is said that yunzhongtian, one of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect, is the first of the younger generation of Xuanyun sect. He is known as the young god who came to the world. He is the peerless Tianjiao of the Western wasteland. It''s him!"


    "Heaven in the clouds! The freak who began to practice at the age of two?"


    Among the onlookers, someone gasped and pointed out his identity, which made many people look dignified.


    The sky in the clouds is absolutely the incomparable Tianjiao compared with the 13th Prince of Tanggu and Mingyu of Yinyang Valley! Only such a person has the courage to provoke Ye Zhong and want to kill him. After all, ye Chong is now recognized as one of the peerless Tianjiao.


    This kind of confrontation between Tianjiao is extremely eye-catching.


    "Xuanyun sect, I see!" Ye Chong nodded, and his eyes looked strange. He came to the sword tomb to solve this person, but he couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect him to come to the door by himself at the moment.


    There is really no nonsense between Ye Chong and xuanyunzong. In terms of the relationship between Ye Chong and xuanyunzong, they will never die today. There is no second possibility.


    In the next moment, ye Chong no longer looked at the sky in the clouds, but shifted his sight, and then cut away with a sword towards the place where Jinpeng, the sun with dim breath, didn''t want to leave any future trouble. The sun Jinpeng has a good chance. If you are kind at the moment and meet next time, you may suffer a great loss.


    "You... You can''t kill me! I''m a descendant of Jinwu. I have Jinwu blood in my body. You can''t kill me!" a great fear appeared in the sun Jinpeng''s eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t help shaking. He knew that ye Chong was going to kill himself and had to beg for mercy.


    Ye Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to it, and the speed in his hand is faster.


    "Brother Yun! Help me! Help me, we are allies!" the sun Jinpeng roared, looking at the cloud sky behind him. Despair and madness appeared in his eyes. He knew that if ye Chong didn''t show mercy, the only one who could save himself in the field was the one in front of him.


    "Shua -"


    At the rear, ye Chong''s face was expressionless. The black sword rolled up a piece of sword light in his hand, and he heard a puff. This time, the sun Jinpeng''s head flew up directly, bringing a large rain of blood.


    His eyes were full of unwilling, and he didn''t think he would fall here anyway, but the next moment, the resentment in the black sword immediately rolled up the remaining blood and gas in his body. The sun Jinpeng directly turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. He died in peace.


    "You are really willing to." Ye Chong shook the black sword in his hand, looked up indifferently, looked at the cloud sky that had not spoken, and said faintly.


    The sky in the cloud has a negative hand, and his breath is very indifferent. He looks at the field and seems to say casually: "it can make you waste one more sword before it dies. This is the best waste utilization. For it, it deserves to die."


    "Are you so afraid of me? Even one more sword from me makes you so happy?" Ye Zhong mocked and squinted at the sky.


    High up in the sky, the sky in the clouds was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong dared to ridicule himself like this. He was too brave.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." he sighed. The next moment, he said casually, "what are you still doing? Hand!"


    "Kill -"


    With the sound of the sky falling in the clouds, the remaining nearly ten strong men hesitated for a moment, and then almost everyone rushed out at the same time. In an instant, the spirit formula and spirit tools were refined at the same time and rushed to the place where ye Chong was located.


    Obviously, with the double headed giant and sun Jinpeng dying in Ye Chong''s hands, these geniuses are full of fear for ye Chong and have no courage to fight alone with Ye Chong at all. At the moment, they go all out and blow out the strongest spiritual formula in an instant and sacrifice their own spiritual weapon, hoping to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    Among these strong people, there are people, species left over from the flood and famine, and Lingshan creatures. Any one of them is arrogant and terrifying in their ethnic group. At the moment, so many people fight together. In an instant, there is a strong wind, flying sand and stones, lightning and thunder, and flames.


    This combination of extreme terror is enough to repel any so-called arrogance.


    Xiao Zhan Wang and others are changing color at the moment. The sky in the cloud is too shameless. He and ye Chong are the peerless arrogance of the Western wasteland. According to the truth, if you want to do it, you are two people. However, in order to gain an advantage, he let so many talents take the shot, just to consume Ye Zhong''s strength.


    Moreover, so many talented people can''t fight at all.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The black sword in his hand swept out towards the front. The vast resentment swept out like a wave. It was only a moment that he directly broke all the spiritual lights and resisted those spiritual tools.


    The sword Qi is like a waterfall. It spreads out everywhere and annihilates those strong people. It is intended to kill them all.


    All the strong men who made the move looked very different. Ye Chong''s black sword is too weird. It can be said that he is angry and can''t be countered by ordinary people at all. If you are hit by this kind of sword, you will definitely end up as a corpse like the sun Jinpeng.


    "Brother Yun!"


    Some people scream miserably. If the sky in the clouds doesn''t do it at the moment, most of them will end up like the sun Jinpeng.


    "I said, if you kill him, he can''t use the black sword!"


    It was cold in the clouds. The next moment, I saw him wave his hand, and a streamer in his sleeve roared out in an instant, which directly turned into a huge ancient tripod in the air. The ancient tripod emitted a strange light to block all grievances.


    "What is this spirit weapon?" the strong onlookers exclaimed. They all looked strange. They didn''t know what the ancient tripod came from. They could resist the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand.


    "This should be the Zhenzong artifact of xuanyunzong, the burning cloud tripod. It is said that it has a long history and boundless terror. I''m afraid Ye Chong is in trouble this time!"


    "This is the real Tianjiao collision, and I don''t know who will be robbed in the end."


    "Although the burning cloud tripod is terrible, the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand is also very strange. It must not be underestimated!"


    The sound of discussion came from all around. Everyone''s sight was very strange. Such a big duel is extremely rare.


    "Sing -"


    The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand suddenly burst out a burst of towering sword. This time, it was not one or two at all. It seemed that the black sword was irritated. In an instant, endless sword awns roared out, killing them in pieces, and swept away towards the place where the ancient tripod was located.


    At this moment, the burning cloud tripod erupted into an immeasurable fire and swung around. In an instant, the sword Qi and the fire light met in the air, and kept making a roaring sound, which made the world boiling.


    The burning cloud tripod has a far-reaching heritage. It is the Zhenzong artifact of Xuanyun sect. It is mysterious and powerful. It claims to be able to burn all things and is extremely terrible. The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand is also unpredictable. When it is cut out, it is full of resentment and extreme terror.


    These two terrible artifact encounters, the intensity of confrontation is beyond imagination, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Ye Chong''s eyes contracted. At the moment, his arm was numb. It was not that it was urging the black sword, but the black sword took the initiative to attack, with extremely terrible power.


    Yunzhongtian was also surprised. Over the years, he rarely used this Zhenzong artifact, but every time he sacrificed it, he could get great results and kill the strong easily. However, unexpectedly, after he sacrificed it today, he didn''t achieve miraculous effects, but caused a stalemate.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The top ten who had been repelled by Ye Chong''s sword suddenly reacted one by one and rushed to kill. At the moment, ye Chong and the sky in the clouds are the best time to fight. If you can take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong, it would be best.


    "Naive!"


    Ye chongleng hum, the black sword spread out in his hand and resisted the power of burning the cloud tripod in an instant. Then the black sword rolled, and a black light wave swept out in all directions in an instant to kill the strong man who rushed up.


    "Town -"


    The sky in the cloud changed slightly. At the moment, he also forcibly urged the burning cloud tripod to sprinkle a piece of fire to block Ye Zhong''s attack.


    However, the sky in the clouds is slow at the moment after all. At the moment, the black sword has swept out. The first two strong men have been swept by the sword, and their bodies have burst into minced meat. The rest of the strong men are creepy. They step back quickly and almost break their courage.


    "You''re fine!"


    The sky in the clouds became extremely cold. Under his hand, he actually watched his alliance be killed by Ye Chong, which was equivalent to slapping him in the face, making it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    "You all step back and don''t let others run away." the sky in the cloud said in a deep voice, and then he walked out step by step. At the moment, fire clouds appeared behind him, holding his body, making it like walking in the clouds, showing a great momentum.


    At the same time, when he touched his right hand, he saw that the burning cloud tripod suddenly turned upside down in the air, and ten thousand flames roared out at the same time, shrouding towards Ye Chong''s place. It was obvious that he was ready to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    Ye Chong sneered. The black sword in his hand was raised and the sword awned into the sky to resist the attack of the sky in the clouds.


    "Boom -"


    The sword roared and collided with the fire in the air. In an instant, it was like a mountain collapse and earth crack, making a huge sound. All the beams of light roared out, and the sound was earth shaking.

 Chapter 270

    "Hum -"


    The sky in the clouds suddenly gave a cold hum, and the body shape turned into a stream shadow in the air. Against the backdrop of the sky fire, it was like a young God walking in the world, like an ancient Phoenix raging for thousands of miles. He threw out his body and pointed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong showed a cold feeling in his eyes. He did not retreat. He waved the black sword in his right hand against the burning cloud tripod, bent his finger in his left hand, and a pointing wind roared out against the sudden finger of the sky in the cloud.


    In the next moment, the two fingers collided with each other, like thunder on the ground. In an instant, it roared, and endless aura raged out.


    "Hiss -"


    The body shape of the sky in the cloud almost passed by in a mistake, and quickly returned to the original place. A strange look appeared in his eyes, staring at Ye Chong, revealing some color of thinking.


    "The eighth weight of forging body, Tiantong level?" he thought and doubted. It was obvious that ye Chong''s strength was completely inconsistent with the news he had received before. He had reached such a level in such a short time.


    Ye Chong is also awe inspiring. Yun Zhongtian, one of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect and known as the senior brother of Xuanyun sect, is really extraordinary. His physical strength is equal to that of himself. That is to say, he is also a strong person at the eighth level of forging body. If I hadn''t entered Tiantong level with real Longbao blood before, I wouldn''t say that I would really be defeated by him this time. Xuanyunzong Shuangjie is really terrible and powerful!


    "Xuanyunzong Shuangjie is worthy of his reputation. Compared with you, that purple Lu is like a waste." Ye Zhong concentrated and opened his mouth with a bit of admiration in his tone.


    "I have to kill you, otherwise, I can''t live up to my reputation. What''s more, I''m not as good as younger martial sister Zilu, but she doesn''t want to kill you." the sky in the cloud was indifferent. Then he stepped out in the air, and suddenly a purple pillar of light rose up, and the strong breath spread. Obviously, he was going to use his cards to kill Ye Chong.


    Sensing this breath, the strong on the other side of the sky in the clouds looked slightly changed and stepped back quickly. Zhou''s geniuses also struggled to get up one by one and retreated quickly, because they knew that if they were involved in the attack of the sky in the clouds, the end would be extremely unbearable.


    The strong onlookers around them are also retreating one by one. From the sky in the clouds at the moment, they feel an extremely terrible killing intention. If this killing intention is allowed to fall on them, their fate is probably unbearable and must retreat.


    A dignified color also appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. He took out a miraculous medicine and took it. The blood gas in his body began to boil. The six sword burial formula was immediately urged to the extreme by him, and then the blood gas poured into the black sword in his hand.


    "Buzz -"


    An earth shaking and indescribable evil spirit and resentment were awakened by Ye Chong at the moment. In an instant, they rose up like a magic dragon and began to churn.


    At this moment, half of Ye Chong''s body was tingling. At this moment, he had tried his best to urge the black sword, but with the activation of the sword, his numbness became more obvious. At this moment, half of his body had lost consciousness, as if the sword was controlling him, not him.


    However, ye Chong must do so at this time, because the sky in the cloud is so extraordinary that he must pay a price to kill him.


    "Whew -"


    In the next moment, the sword like a magic dragon suddenly cut down and came out towards the place where the sky in the cloud was. At this moment, it was as if the space had been torn apart. An indescribable resentment filled the whole heaven and earth, making people tremble.


    "Town -"


    The sky in the cloud drank softly, and a frightening light appeared in his eyes. The purple light column spread from him suddenly dragged him to the high altitude. Then his body fell on the burning cloud tripod, stepped on the burning cloud tripod, and suppressed it towards the lower part to resist Ye Zhong''s sword.


    "Dong -"


    Just like two huge meteorites crashing into each other in the air, waves of energy waves swept away in an instant. These energy afterwaves made countless cracks appear on the whole ground. At this moment, mud dragons rose into the sky and swept away.


    Countless strong people are stunned. They say that the strong people in the ninth stage of forging can''t cultivate Reiki. At most, they can only use the power of spirit tools to launch a terrorist attack.


    However, both of them seem to have a feeling of exceeding the limit. Although there is no spiritual power in their bodies at the moment, the spiritual power inspired by them is so extraordinary. Even if the strong in the innate aura realm of martial arts meet them, most of them have to give up!


    The attack ended in an instant. A moment later, the energy ripple in the air dissipated, and the body shape of the sky in the cloud reappeared. However, he stepped on the burning cloud tripod and was unharmed. He just stared at Ye Chong indifferently. His look was very cold, and endless killing intention appeared on his face.


    "I have to admit that you are very strong, and the black sword in your hand is beyond my imagination. I''m afraid it comes from an evil era, but it''s still not enough. I will take your life today to pay tribute to the nearly hundred division brothers of Xuanyun sect who died!" the sky in the cloud looked at Ye Chong and said angrily.


    "At least a hundred people of your Xuanyun sect have died in my hands. What are you sure you''re not next? After I kill you, I''ll look for the ancient battlefield and kill all your Xuanyun sect people." Ye Chong responded coldly.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the two people answer each other, many weak and powerful people show a clear look. The gratitude and resentment between the two peerless Tianjiao have reached this point? No wonder they have no plans to keep their hands on each other. No matter how they look at it, today''s war will never end.


    "You won''t have any chance." the sky in the cloud sneered. The next moment, he saw his right hand waving. A purple light appeared in the palm of his hand, like a purple flame, and began to burn slowly.


    "Is this the purple cloud fan?" a strong man exclaimed, recognizing what was in the hands of the sky in the clouds at the moment.


    "This is a top-grade artifact that was once famous in the Western wasteland. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of the sky in the clouds!"


    "The sky in the clouds, there are still such cards. No wonder he is full of confidence in himself!"


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, even the top-grade artifact appeared! You know, even the artifacts born in the buried sword peak are generally inferior artifacts, and there are few middle-grade artifacts. As for the top-grade artifacts, I haven''t heard of anyone getting them at all. But at the moment, the sky in the clouds actually offered a top-grade artifact. How can it not be surprising?


    "Top-grade artifact?" Ye Chong''s eyes are dignified. For example, the chiyun Jiaoying bow he grabbed is extremely powerful. It''s estimated that he doesn''t say much about the bottom-grade artifact. The purple golden immortal gourd may be more powerful, but it can''t escape the scope of bottom-grade artifact. Even if the sun Jian on hand by Prince Tanggu''s 13th Prince is no more than a middle-grade artifact. The word "top-grade artifact" simply represents terror.


    After watching the purple cloud fan for a moment, ye Chong suddenly sneered and whispered, "xiaolun, are you interested in that thing?"


    "Yes!" the little wheel''s voice was trembling. If it could swallow the purple cloud fan, it would be good for it.


    "I know you can suppress the influence of the black sword on me. Now you help me suppress the sword, and I will solve this guy. After killing him, not only Ziyun mountain, but also the cloud burning tripod!" ye chongleng hum, promised a great benefit, because he knew that the small wheel would not move without a great benefit.


    "You have to keep your word." xiaolun hesitated. "If I try my best at the moment, I can really suppress the resentment of the black sword for you, but I consume too much. If I can''t be supplemented in time, I can''t say I''ll fall into a deep sleep."


    "I said, everything on him is yours!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "OK!" xiaolun no longer hesitated, emitting a faint light over Ye Chong. In an instant, ye Chong''s body regained consciousness again. He slowly raised the black sword in his hand, and a cold feeling appeared on his face.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    At the same time, in the middle of the sky, the sky in the clouds held the purple cloud fan. Suddenly, it waved. In an instant, it saw the purple fire roaring out and sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, the whole curtain of heaven came a shocking smell of scorching smell. Obviously, the things contained in the purple fire were extremely terrible and could burn all things.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t need to talk nonsense. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the Zhenmo hall emerged and dragged him to rush to the high place. At the same time, the black sword in his hand cleaved Gao Tian. In an instant, a startling sword cut off, directly tore the purple sea of fire and killed him where the sky in the clouds was.


    "Die!"


    It was cold in the clouds. At the moment, he also urged the burning cloud tripod to suppress it and resist the sword cut by Ye Chong. However, he grabbed the purple cloud fan and swept away at Ye Chong''s place. In an instant, like a volcanic eruption, endless fire and light attacked Ye Chong.


    The two sides immediately collided with each other in the offensive, making a shocking noise. The endless light annihilated the sky at the moment, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    After a long time, the light dispersed, and the two figures in the air trembled at the same time and quickly retreated.


    "Puff -"


    A figure fell to the bottom and was blackened. When he stood up shakily, he ejected a mouthful of blood, which was Ye Chong.


    "Dong -"


    Another figure almost fell to the ground at the same time. At the moment, his clothes were broken, and there was a deep wound on his chest and abdomen. The red blood couldn''t stop flowing out. Obviously, he was also hurt.


    "Who won?"


    Looking at this scene, it seems that both sides are hurt. Many strong people shrink their eyes and are difficult to distinguish.

 Chapter 271

    "You are strong! Really strong!"


    Ye Chong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and spoke softly. Even when the blood devil sea and Prince Tanggu 13 were bombarding each other that day, he was not so seriously injured, but I didn''t expect that he was seriously injured against yunzhongtian today. If ye Chong didn''t have Tiantong level strength at the moment, he might have fallen under the duel just now.


    The palm of the sky in the cloud is pressed on his chest and abdomen, and his face is also very ugly. Anyway, he holds two kinds of artifact, the same as the legendary top-grade artifact, which is urged by the supreme magic formula. Why can''t he guard against Ye Zhong''s sword?


    Moreover, from that sword, he also felt a kind of towering resentment and curse. If he hadn''t been determined and strong, he might have been killed directly in front of that move!


    This leaf weight is really so terrible?


    At this moment, there was a strong sense of killing in the heart of heaven in the cloud. He was one of the great senior brothers of Xuanyun sect and one of the twin heroes. He got countless cultivation resources and guidance from countless famous teachers before he came to this step today. But what about each other? According to the news he got, it came from a small family, a small sect and a small Dynasty, but can the giant go so far? Compete with yourself!


    It''s hard to imagine how far such a character will go if he continues to grow! Such a person, if he doesn''t kill, will certainly make his opponent sleep and eat hard.


    "Kill -"


    The killing intention spread. Yunzhongtian didn''t care about his injury at the moment. He stepped fiercely on the soles of his feet and rose to the sky. The burning cloud tripod and Ziyun fan in his hands were sacrificed at the same time. He tried his best to urge Ye Zhong to kill him on the spot.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he also stepped fiercely. The six burial sword formulas in his body urged him. The Shura sword seal was instantly superimposed on the black sword, and then a sword was cut out.


    At this moment, ye Chong also ignored others and tried his best to urge the sword, because the other party had been desperate. If he had the slightest fluke, the final outcome would be terrible.


    "Dong!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, three artifacts erupted at the same time. Black resentment and endless fire collided, boiling in the sky, making this area a place of destruction.


    Ye Chong coughed up blood in his mouth, but his movements in his hands were faster and faster. Dao Dao''s sword and light swept through, like a thousand heavy waves, and constantly blasted out.


    At the moment, there are wounds on the body surface, but his actions are not slow at all. He constantly urges the two artifact to kill Ye Chongzhen on the spot.


    This is a real duel. When the war comes to this point, both sides have been a little crazy. Each encounter not only hurts each other, but also has an impact on themselves and spits blood. But both sides clenched their teeth and did not flinch at all. Because if you flinch at this moment, you will fall.


    "Death -"


    It was another roar. The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand was sacrificed by him. He took it off and flew to the place where the burning cloud tripod was in the air.


    "Good luck!" the sky in the cloud was cold. He urged two kinds of artifact to suppress Ye Zhong''s black sword together. At the same time, his body turned and rushed to the place where he was also located, trying to kill Ye Chong by physical strength.


    Ye Chong is also Leng hum. He doesn''t pay attention to the collision of artifact in the air, because the black sword is extremely strange. At the moment, he can''t control it all. He doesn''t believe that two artifact that no one can control can get him. When the sky in the cloud was thrown out, he also flashed his body and burst out towards the front. He clapped his hands to resist the attack of the sky in the cloud.


    "Boom -"


    With a wave of the palm of the sky in the clouds, a huge palm print came out, containing a bone penetrating charm, which is shocking.


    Ye Chong clapped his hands, and the Shura sword seal appeared in the palm of his hand, forming a black awn to cut out to resist the huge palm print, and there was a loud noise in the air.


    "Kill -"


    One move failed. The sky in the clouds held hands a little. In an instant, two flowing clouds intertwined into a huge sword in the middle of the sky and killed Ye Chong. This is a divine formula with terrible power.


    "Seven unique dragon hands, town!"


    Ye Chong also claps it with one palm. At the place behind him, the colorful God ring appears and shoots out towards the place ahead to resist the terrorist attack of the sky in the clouds.


    This time, the shenjue was even more terrible. At the moment of their shenjue collision, both sides shook their bodies, shot quickly towards the rear, and vomited blood at the same time.


    be well-matched in strength!


    This scene can be seen that the strong people around are crazy. It is worthy of being the most peak of this generation in the Western wasteland. If any of them is called to set foot in such a duel, I''m afraid it''s no more than ten moves, and they must retreat or even fall. But these two guys are good. It''s incredible that they are so terrible. Up to now, they haven''t decided the outcome.


    "It seems that I underestimated Xuanyun sect. It''s not that Xuanyun sect is too weak, but that the disciples of Xuanyun sect I met before are too weak. After all, he is a great road sect with terrible details!" Ye Chong vomited blood and stared at the sky in the clouds with a dignified look.


    "Is this guy really from a weak dynasty? How could it be!?" the sky in the cloud also spits blood, and an incredible color appears on his face. Ye Chong is stronger than he imagined. Not only is his body strong, but also his artifact is powerful, and his spiritual formula is also extremely powerful. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a descendant from a supreme Taoist tradition or a big family outside the world. It''s really not like an ordinary genius. Originally, yunzhongtian thought that it would be a little difficult to kill Ye Chong, but it should be no problem to kill Ye Chong. But now he understood that it seemed a big problem to kill Ye Chong.


    "Well, it was originally intended to be used in the last place. It''s your honor to die under this move!"


    A different color appeared in the sky''s eyes in the clouds. In the next moment, I saw his eyes suddenly like assimilating into two purple whirlpools, scattering a holy light and shrouding it towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "The holy light shines!"


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the eyes of the sky in the clouds are assimilated into two rounds of huge hot sun. The light scattered should directly turn the leaf weight into powder.


    "What? This move is not the divine formula of xuanyunzong. What is the origin of the sky in the cloud?"


    The strong were shocked. From this move, they felt a strong killing intention, which made their eyes tingle.


    Ye Chong changed color. In this light, he felt a strange taste. This taste is not like divine formula, but like divine skill!


    "Magic! It''s magic!"


    Ye Zhong sighed. Even he couldn''t imagine that the cloud sky actually controlled a divine skill. If it wasn''t for this time, he would probably refuse to show it.


    In the next moment, ye Chong quickly retreated, his hands turned round, and in an instant, his blood gas spread out. At the same time, his hands condensed his marks, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, a simple and vicissitudes charm, which came from ye Chong at the same time. At the same time, an ancient handprint emerged from behind Ye Chong and slowly came out towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, those lights had covered Ye Chong. In an instant, an extremely harsh and ugly voice came. The two magic arts collided at the moment, blooming infinite treasure light.


    Although with the strength of Ye Chong and the sky in the clouds, they can''t give play to one ten thousandth of the real power of ecstasy, even so, the scene is boundless terror.


    If you were another person, you would only die in the face of any move of the killing moves of both sides, but at the moment, both sides are divine touch, and it''s hard to distinguish up and down at a time.


    "Divine skill -"


    The sky in the cloud gnashes his teeth. Fear and resentment appear on his face. He naturally knows that what he urges is divine skill, and ye Chong can resist his attack, which shows that he has mastered a divine skill at the moment!


    The origin of any divine skill is unpredictable and great. Moreover, what scares the sky in the clouds most is that ye Chong''s divine skill seems to be above his own divine skill.


    "Hiss -"


    Finally, the light dissipated, and the eyes of the sky in the clouds returned to normal, but it was still like two rounds of hot sun rotating in the depths of his eyes, which could show the immortal power at any time.


    "If you''ve played enough, it''s my turn this time?" Ye Chong also looked at the sky in the cloud, then his mark slowly pushed out and photographed the place where the sky in the cloud was located.


    "Boom -"


    A kind of terror that seals the sky and seals the earth comes out of the town. It is intended to confine the body of the sky in the clouds in the air and directly bomb it.


    The sky in the clouds was cold, and the hot sun reappeared in the eyes. This time, the two lights turned into a golden lightsaber and rushed out of the sky, which was boundless terror.


    This is a change of divinity, representing a terrible means of killing and cutting, which is very amazing.


    With a flick of Ye Chong''s handprint, it was still finger by finger. The ancient seal on heaven showed its divine power at the moment and directly imprisoned the two light sabres.


    "Qiang -"


    On the lightsaber, the cracks appeared. At last, the golden light spread and turned directly into powder.


    But at the same time, the fingerprints behind Ye Chong also began to become blurred, and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Puff -"


    Both of them turned white at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The urging of divine magic requires the caster to be very high. They often require a high degree of fit between spirit and spirit, so that they can give full play to the power of divine magic. But it also means that if the magic is forced, the caster will suffer a strong counterattack.


    At this moment, blood stains appeared on Ye Chong''s hands, his palms almost burst, but there was blood flowing out of his eyes in the sky, and his eyes were almost destroyed.

 Chapter 272

    The field was very silent. Soon, in the stunned and inexplicable gaze of everyone, the heaven and earth returned to tranquility, and all the visions caused by magic dissipated slowly and returned to normal.


    At the moment, the place is extremely quiet, as if even the sound of a needle landing can be heard clearly.


    Then, a slight "tick" sound came out suddenly and slowly.


    Many strong onlookers are looking sideways. At the moment, ye Chong''s hands and the eyes of the sky in the clouds are constantly dripping blood. There is a shocking sound.


    At this moment, the two peerless Tianjiao were silent at the same time.


    After a long time, the sound of dripping blood no longer appeared. The sky in the clouds slowly looked up. His eyes fell on Ye Chong, and purple light appeared on his body surface again.


    Ye Chong also looked up slowly and looked strange. Yunzhongtian is indeed a strong enemy. Both sides have fought to this point, but even magic can''t kill him. Obviously, this is destined to be a hard battle and won''t end easily.


    "Kill!"


    "Cut!"


    They almost drank at the same time and rushed out again towards the front. Purple flames roared out of the palm of the sky in the clouds, forming a vortex of flames. You want to involve the leaf weight in it and burn it directly into powder. Although this move is not divine, its power is still terrible.


    At the palm of Ye Chong''s hand, the Shura sword seal is superimposed, and his hands are constantly blowing out. With each blow, a sword seal flashes out, and his power is also extremely terrible.


    The collision between the two sides and each bombardment shook the earth, and every move fell with blood, and both sides were injured almost at the same time. But even so, the battle became more and more intense. Almost both of them sacrificed their lives and never showed mercy, as if they could win or lose.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong poked out his palm, and the front of his palm crossed the abdomen of the sky in the clouds, making a blood spatter.


    "Boom -"


    A punch from the sky in the cloud fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder at the same time. In a flash, blood and flesh flew on Ye Chong''s shoulder. Then they both trembled at the same time, took a half step back towards the place behind them, and vomited blood.


    This battle is very dangerous and difficult. If anyone slows down by a minute, waiting for his result is an instant fall. And at this stage of the war, there is no retreat at all. At this moment, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death.


    The two people''s bodies collided with each other on the ground. Every move fell with blood and flesh. In just a cup of tea, the two sides collided with each other for at least 100 moves, and both of them were seriously injured. One mouthful of blood kept spitting out, and their face was as white as paper. But at this time, it is basically impossible for both of them to shrink back, and they must distinguish between life and death.


    Suddenly, the body of the sky in the cloud rises up. The next moment, it swoops down like a big bird, and its hands turn into sharp claws. It is intended to directly cut Ye Chong down.


    "Poof -"


    Under the strong momentum, ye Chong took a mouthful of blood and burst out. But at this time, he didn''t shrink back. Instead, the Shura sword seal in the palm gathered again to form a black light and hit in the air.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Die!"


    "Bang bang -"


    The two men''s offensive fell on each other at the same time. Blood and flesh flew out again. At the moment, the sky in the cloud was crazy. He didn''t care about the injury of his eyes. There was a golden sun in his eyes, and then he wanted to refine Ye Chong directly.


    Ye Chong''s hands also began to change, but at the moment, his state could not urge Feng Tianyin. He could only sacrifice the seven Jue dragon hands to resist the attack of the sky in the clouds.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides refunded the ticket again. This time, ye Chong''s body shot out towards the rear and vomited blood. After all, the seven Jue dragon hand is only a divine formula, which is not comparable to divine magic.


    "You''re finished!" the sky in the cloud was cold. Golden blood had flowed out of his eyes, but his action was not slow. He still walked slowly. The light column shrouded Ye Chong''s body and wanted to refine it.


    "Hiss -"


    Almost at this time, a light circle suddenly appeared at Ye Chong''s earlobe, gently blocking the two light columns, which made the sky in the cloud a little stunned, and couldn''t react at all for a time!


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body moved, and his reaction speed was faster than that of yunzhongtian. At this moment, the six burial sword formulas in his body were urged to the extreme by him. His body almost flashed to the front of yunzhongtian like streamer, and a palm print reached the heart of yunzhongtian, which shocked yunzhongtian to spit blood. His body trembled violently and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Everyone could not imagine that ye Chong, who had fallen into the disadvantage, suddenly gained the upper hand, but yunzhongtian lost this half move, which was basically a defeat.


    "Click -"


    It was another palm shot, and ye Zhong''s handprint was lightly printed on the chest of the sky in the cloud. However, even so, the body of the sky in the cloud was still flying out, and the blood was sprayed in his mouth. The momentum that had always existed on him dissipated at the moment. In this war, he was doomed to defeat.


    In the middle of the air, the black sword, the burning tripod and the Ziyun fan have also reached the extreme at the moment, and waves continue to spread out. However, at the moment, the sky in the cloud has lost half of their moves, and their minds are connected directly. Both the burning tripod and the Ziyun fan tremble slightly and step back at the same time.


    "Mine! Mine! It''s all mine!"


    A cry of shock and excitement came out of Ye Chong''s mind, and then a light spot at his earlobe suddenly roared out and roared out towards the high altitude.


    "Shua -"


    A white light swept out, and the explosion in the air suddenly froze. The burning tripod and Ziyun fan dissipated cleanly at the same time, as if they had never existed.


    "Puff -"


    He looked up at the sky, unbelievable. How did this happen? Their own artifact was directly erased by means of great magic power and disappeared without a trace, as if it had been swallowed directly by something?


    At this moment, he will lose if he loses two artifact.


    "Back!"


    Almost at this moment, the idea appeared in the heart of the sky in the clouds. His body quickly retreated towards the rear without hesitation, because he knew that if he was slow, he would really die on the spot today.


    "Go now, slow down a little?" Ye Chong Leng hum. He naturally knew that the ferry had gone to swallow the two artifacts. With his right hand stretched out, the black sword in the air suddenly circled into Ye Chong''s hand, and then waved with Ye Chong. In an instant, a black sword cut through the sky and blasted away to the place where he fled in the sky.


    "Poof -"


    It was too late for the sky in the clouds to scream. His body shape was directly cut into two ends by the sword. The upper half of his body flew out directly, while the lower half of his body kept the posture of retreating. After running out for a few steps, he suddenly burst.


    "Bang -"


    In the clouds, half of his body fell on the ground, and there was red blood everywhere. He looked involved in the compilation, and half of his body was destroyed by Ye Chong. At the moment, he had no way to live.


    "Leaf weight, you --"


    "Poof -"


    Before yunzhongtian finished his words, ye Chong''s eyes were cold. The black sword in his hand swept out again, and his resentment swept into the sky. He heard Shua. Yunzhongtian''s face still maintained his expression before he died, but his body had been directly transformed into a mummy and completely fell.


    Many strong people were stunned. The two people who had been fighting hard just now actually divided the victory and defeat at this moment. Beyond everyone''s imagination, this leaf weight can be so strong? Relying on instant Kung Fu, resolutely kill yunzhongtian?


    "Boom -"


    The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand turned and swept out. In an instant, the sword awned towards the place where the geniuses who had just shot him. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling rang through the world again.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. The nearly ten strong men had broken their courage at the moment. They didn''t have the courage to resist, so they had to turn around and run. Ye Chong''s strength is beyond their imagination, and they can''t fight at all.


    "Poof -"


    Almost the next moment, many heads soared into the sky. No matter what kind of creatures they were, the strong ones only escaped for hundreds of meters, but they had been killed by Ye Chong on the spot, and none of them remained.


    "Puff -"


    After the sword was wielded, ye Chong gushed a mouthful of blood, and the black sword in his hand was directly inserted into the ground. Then he shook his body, but he fell and sat on the ground, gasping, and there were cracks and drops of blood all over his body.


    In order to kill yunzhongtian, ye Chong has paid a great representative. Although he killed yunzhongtian at the moment, he is also seriously injured. If he hadn''t insisted on relying on his own will, ye Chong would have fallen at the moment.


    The strong people around are looking at Ye Chong with the expression of the monster. They look inexplicable. Many people look very struggling. They know that ye Chong must be at the end of the crossbow at the moment. If they take action, they will have a great chance to kill Ye Chong and win the black sword in his hand.


    However, at this moment, none of these strong men dare to fight, but their looks are constantly changing.


    "Ye Zhong, are you okay?"


    Six princesses and others finally reacted. These great talents gathered quickly at the moment and surrounded Ye Chong in the center. They looked forward to Ye Chong''s look, with some reluctance and awe. It was beyond their imagination that Da Zhou could produce such a figure. But with such a person, their so-called great Zhou genius, any little light will eventually be covered up.


    From this moment, ye Chong must soar to the sky, and no one can stop him.


    "What shall we do now?" Xiao Zhan Wang covered his chest and stared at Ye Chong. His eyes were full of admiration.


    "Protect the Dharma for me." instead of talking nonsense, ye Zhong took out a handful of magic medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. He began to run six burial sword peaks quickly to repair himself. The ancient battlefield was too dangerous for him to waste time.

 Chapter 273

    Time flies by. I don''t know whether they are afraid of Ye Chong''s strength or these big week''s talents. In short, the strong people who are watching from afar slowly retreat after hesitating for a long time. Although Ye Chong has several treasures, these people still dare not take action, because the price of failure is likely to be their own lives.


    Seven days later, ye Chong finally woke up from his knee crossed state. This time, he consumed a lot and his injuries were very serious. Fortunately, he and the fourth princess had received a lot of magic medicine. Otherwise, if he wanted to recover this time, he would probably waste a lot of time.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Ye reopened his eyes and bowed his hands to these great Zhou talents. Although we had some grudges before, this time these great talents protected the law for themselves regardless of danger, which also made ye chongpo feel.


    "Brother Ye Chong is very serious. You killed yunzhongtian in order to save us, and you were seriously injured. It''s reasonable for us to protect the Dharma for you." Xiao Zhan Wang Zhou Qisi sighed and opened his mouth. He looked at Ye Chong with a strange look.


    If before, he thought that ye Chong was at most the same as himself, which was the Tianjiao of Da Zhou, but now he knew that ye Chong was absolutely different from him. When they were still excited about the rise of a country and a family, ye Chong had exceeded the limit and reached another level. I''m afraid that only a few of their peers could compare with him in the Western wasteland.


    In the distance, a figure suddenly appeared, flashed over and fell on the ground.


    "Ye Chong, six younger sisters, are you all right? I was..." the visitor was the fourth princess. At the moment, she looked worried. However, when she came to the party, she was tongue tied, especially when she saw the corpse in the sky in the clouds, there was a stunned brilliance in her eyes.


    Yunzhongtian, as a double hero of Xuanyun sect, has a great name in the Western wasteland and is one of the peerless Tianjiao in the Western wasteland. But such a person was killed by the town? It''s beyond imagination. Moreover, in addition to the clouds in the sky, other strong people who died, such as double headed giants and sun Jinpeng, are also very powerful. Even a family may not be able to produce such a person. However, these beings are all dead around Ye Chong at the moment. No one will collect the corpse. Obviously, they are all dead very clean,


    "Did you do all these things? Did you kill them?" the fourth princess looked at Ye Chong, and her little face was full of amazement. Although she knew Ye Chong''s means, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes," said Ye Zhong lightly. After he looked at the corpses, he said casually, "thank you for protecting the Dharma for me this time. There should be a lot of good things on these guys. Just divide them."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good?" the sixth Princess whispered.


    "It''s nothing bad. I don''t have any good things on hand now. It''s a little token of appreciation for you." Ye Zhong nodded. "But after taking the things, you should retreat as soon as possible to find a safe place to cultivate yourself and wait for the end of the battle on the ancient battlefield."


    Although Ye Zhong didn''t say it clearly, he also vaguely pointed out that if their so-called great Zhou talents continue to set foot in the battle of the ancient battlefield, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    These great Zhou talents also understand this, so after thinking for a long time, these people also extremely simply collected things, and then said goodbye to Ye Chong and the fourth princess.


    This time, ye Chong and the fourth princess were not escorted, because after the war with yunzhongtian, no one would have the courage to target these talents of Da Zhou at will. And they also get a lot of benefits. As long as they can go out alive, it is of great significance to Da Zhou.


    "What are you going to do next? Now you have killed the yunzhongtian of Xuanyun sect. The news comes out that most of the strong people of Xuanyun sect are timid and will find a safe place to hide. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find them." the fourth Princess looks at Ye Chong and whispers.


    "At present, those guys of xuanyunzong are not worried, but if they don''t know whether they live or die, I don''t mind wasting a little effort to solve them." Ye Chong whispered.


    After pondering for a moment, he continued, "this time I climbed lingbu sword peak, but I didn''t meet the legendary one. You come from the god religion. Do you know that one?"


    The fourth princess looked slightly moved. She came from the God sect and carried the mysterious scenery. She also got some news these days. The mysterious one actually got something on the sacrificial treasure cliff and then left.


    In a sense, this news is even more shocking than ye Chong''s killing of the sky in the clouds, because only these real peak strongmen can understand the horror of that one. Because many people have suffered big losses under him.


    After pondering for a long time, the four princesses suddenly sighed and said, "I don''t know much about that one, but there is a relatively reliable news. This person should be from the upper world and an outstanding successor of some peerless orthodoxy. This time, he came to the Western wasteland mostly to compete for this opportunity in the ancient battlefield."


    "The upper world? The three thousand divine world?" Ye Chong said softly with a move in his heart.


    "Do you know the three thousand divine world?" the fourth princess looked at Ye Chong and looked strange. Ordinary people are not qualified to know the four words of three thousand divine world, but ye Chong was able to say it, which is enough to explain Ye Chong''s extraordinary origin.


    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t explain anything. He just looked at the four princesses.


    "If only you knew the three thousand divine realms. It is said that the three thousand divine realms are the foundation of all realms and the origin of martial arts. Generally, we call them the upper realms. Most of them come from the upper realms, because in the Western wasteland, there has never been any news about this person. He is mysterious and powerful like a young martial god. I''m afraid he will never meet an enemy in this generation." The fourth Princess sighed and looked strange. "Ye Chong, you have recently become famous and powerful, but you should also pay attention to him, because this person likes peerless Tianjiao best and likes to take Tianjiao for his own use. Before, three Tianjiao of the first family, including Yu Tianjiao, were taken in by him and became generals under his command. You must pay more attention to him."


    "Are the three generals?" Ye Chong touched his nose strangely. "If the three guys of Yu nationality, unicorn nationality and four armed nationality, it seems that they have been solved by me."


    The fourth princess was shocked. She looked at Ye Chong strangely and didn''t know what to say. She sighed softly after a long time: "In that case, you''d better take care of yourself. Since you killed his war servant, he must have known it. However, this is a critical moment for competing for opportunities. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to you for the time being, but you should be careful, because many people want to join his door instead of his door. For the time being, you should be careful that those guys make your idea."


    "In order to hold that one''s thigh, do you come to trouble me?" Ye Chong looked strange and speechless. The legendary one was really so charming and powerful.


    "Don''t underestimate that one. He can lower the boundary and push the contemporary, which is enough to show that he is strong. Although he has never fought with Prince Tanggu 13 and others, it is rumored that these people know they are not his opponents and have been avoiding them. Otherwise, these so-called Tianjiao will have been defeated in his hands. You must be careful and pay attention." The fourth Princess asked carefully. Obviously, she was also very afraid of that one.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong can only shake his head. If what the four princesses said is true and that one is really so powerful, he is only one step away from the ninth immortal body of the forged body.


    If he has been cultivated into an immortal body, most of them will not compete for the first chance in the legend, because it is no longer a competition, but to crush many strong people and surpass the rules of ancient battlefield skills.


    If that person is still at the eighth level of Tiantong, even if he meets him, he may not have the ability to fight a war.


    It''s just that these things are uncertain. Unless they happen, ye Chong can''t be sure that he has a certain chance of winning at the moment. He can only take one step at a time.


    "Well, not to mention this, next I''m going to wash the sword pool. It is said that Prince Tanggu thirteen will go there to wash and practice the sun of their family." Ye Chong was silent for a long time before he whispered.


    The four princesses looked slightly changed. A moment later, she whispered, "who told you where the thirteenth Prince is going?"


    "Tang Gu Mingyu, what? Is there any trouble there?" Ye Chong frowned, because the four princesses looked very ugly at the moment.


    The fourth Princess showed a dignified look. After a long time, she sighed: "That place is not troublesome, but very troublesome. Although it is in the sword tomb, it can be said to be a Jedi among the Jedi. Over the years, countless people want to enter the sword washing pool, but they all go in more and out less. Because it is rumored that there are some ancient secrets and opportunities against the sky in the sword washing pool, although it may not be the first chance in the legend, But it is also extremely difficult to start. "


    "What''s in there?" Ye Chong frowned and hesitated.


    "Geocentric milk!" the four princesses said softly after a moment of silence. "It is said that geocentric milk is hidden in the deep of the sword washing pool. You must know how much. Geocentric milk has a miraculous effect on cultivating the ninth immortal body. The effect is no less than the innate spiritual liquid. Anyone who walks out of the first road of martial arts will covet it."


    "Geocentric milk." Ye Chong''s eyes lit up and his look became strange. According to xiaolun, as long as he can find geocentric milk, he can use real dragon blood essence, congenital spirit liquid and geocentric milk to refine a pool of divine liquid for himself to impact the ninth layer of forged body and immortal body!

 Chapter 274

    At the earlobe, the little wheel seemed to hear a burst of light laughter. It didn''t take time to find the so-called broken iron shoes. It has been looking for geocentric milk for ye Chong these days, but it didn''t expect to get the news at this time.


    "You don''t want to go in and look for geocentric milk?" the four princesses stared at Ye Chong and said, "only the peerless Tianjiao in the Western wasteland dare to go in and look for the great opportunity, but even if these people go in, they usually end up one in ten, which is enough to explain the danger of that place."


    "You must also know that I am the eighth level of forging body at the moment. If I can get the earth core milk, I will have a certain probability to enter the Ninth level of forging body and become the immortal body in the legend." Ye Chong whispered softly and looked natural.


    "The ninth weight of forged body, immortal flesh!" the four princesses sighed, and a hesitation appeared on her pretty face, "As far as my Terran people are concerned, being able to cultivate to the eighth level of Tiantong of forging body can be said to shake the past and shine the present. You should be the first person in my great Zhou Dynasty! And the Ninth level of forging body, not to mention in my great Zhou Dynasty, even in the whole western wasteland, is like a legend. Except for a few people recorded in historical books, I have never heard that anyone can really do it Become immortal. Even the mysterious one is just a legend. There is no evidence that he has reached such a point... Are you really going? "


    "The chance is not available. Maybe if you miss this time, it will be more difficult to get geocentric milk." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Well..." the four princesses struggled for a long time before whispering, "since you insist on going in, I''ll walk with you, but I don''t have the courage to enter the sword washing pool."


    "Thank you!" hearing the speech, ye Chong arched his hand at the fourth princess. He knew that it was not easy for the fourth princess to make this decision. After all, her strength is at the earth level at the moment. Although she is extremely terrible, she is basically not enough when she meets the peerless Tianjiao.


    "Let''s go this way. You saved all the talents on Monday. I should do so." after waving to Ye Chong, the four princesses led the way, took Ye Chong away from the burial sword peak and walked in another direction.


    This direction is just the opposite of the burial sword peak. You can see many strong people along the way, but these people can see clearly. When one of these two people is Ye Chong, almost everyone can''t avoid it. Anyway, the story of Ye Chong cutting the clouds and killing more than ten strong people has been spread. It''s not a real pride. They are not even qualified to confront Ye Chong None. Don''t say anything.


    Of course, in addition to these frightened guys, there are some powerful creatures. They silently stare at Ye Chong and do not retreat or do anything, but it is obvious that these guys are not afraid of Ye Chong.


    "What a terrible strength." suddenly, ye Chong looked back, looked at a shadow and whispered. At that moment, an extremely dangerous breath spread out. Even he felt a little numb.


    "This horror is a spirit mountain creature with extremely ancient blood! These remnant families and spirit mountain creatures are different from our Terran. The older their blood is, the greater their potential is and the faster their growth speed is. Of course, if their blood is long and strong enough, it will also be of great benefit to our Terran forging." The fourth Princess frowned, glanced in that direction and whispered.


    "Is it true that it''s good for forging?" Ye Chongyi smiled, which he really hasn''t studied.


    "The little girl didn''t lie to you. Although she can refine divine liquid with real dragon blood essence, congenital spirit liquid and earth heart milk, the effect will be better with some magic drugs and the essence blood of some Lingshan creatures." the voice of xiaolun sounded in Ye Chong''s mind at the right time to remind him that if the terrible creature was used as medicine, the effect would be very good.


    "What a pity!" sighed Ye Chong. If he fights hard at the moment, it will be bad for him to compete for the earth''s heart milk. Otherwise, he is really ready to try and see what the creature peeping in the dark can do.


    "It''s coming soon." the fourth princess was afraid that ye Chongzhen couldn''t help it, so she whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly and focused on the front.


    Soon, a large forest appeared in front of Ye Chong and the four princesses. At the same time, he felt a lot of terrible breath. These smells are not weak compared with the previous one, and must be paid attention to.


    "It seems that I underestimated the major forces, orthodoxy and ethnic groups in the Western wasteland. I''m afraid they sent the most powerful talents in the forces to fight this ancient battlefield. Some of these talents may not be strong enough when they enter, but after getting some opportunities, they become incomparably powerful. They can be called a family''s Tianjiao, or even an unparalleled Tianjiao. If I were If you have any complacency at this moment, I might be the next one to fall. "Ye Chong thought to himself, looking strange.


    "Here we are!"


    The first four princesses stopped. She stared at the forest in front, looking very strange.


    The forest is full of vitality. You can see that there are many plants and trees glowing in the depths of the forest. Obviously, these are miraculous drugs with a long history and amazing efficacy.


    "Ye Chong, if you can take some elixirs that are over a thousand years old, I am willing to exchange them with you, and I will never let you suffer." the fourth Princess hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    Ye Chong looked at the elixirs, and his eyes lit up slightly, but he still glanced at the four princesses and said, "are you really not going in?"


    "If I don''t go in, I may still have a chance if there are no such things, but since there are those things, I''ll die if I go in, but you can go in and compete for those great opportunities." the fourth Princess sighed. She had a clear understanding of her strength. After a moment of doubt, she took out a elixir, handed it to Ye Chong and said, "This is the universal pill that I came out of the divine religion. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can recover instantly if you swallow it. There are only two pills on me. Moreover, this pill is only effective for the strong in the ninth period of forging."


    "Universal elixir." Ye Chong was surprised. Unexpectedly, the fourth princess had this elixir in hand. With this elixir, it was equivalent to an extra life in the ancient battlefield. It was very precious.


    "Don''t worry, this pill is at least worth looking for ten thousand year elixirs for you. If there is more, I''ll change it with you." Ye Chong smiled at the four princesses, put away the universal pill, and then moved his body to prepare for entering the forest.


    "According to my information, the sword washing pool is located in this forest, but no one knows its specific location. It''s just that there is geocentric milk in the sword washing pool in the legend. At the same time, the water in the face washing pool is also very precious. If it is used to wash and practice spirit tools, it can repair the damage and erase the resentment. The resentment contained in your black sword is too strong and easy to bite back. Maybe you can Try it and practice it. "The fourth Princess whispered and told ye Zhong everything she knew.


    "Thanks." Ye Chong nodded, then he waved his hand and turned to enter.


    "You don''t have to worry. You haven''t finished yet." the fourth Princess glanced at Ye Chongyi and stopped him again, "It''s said that in this forest, the spirit formula and spirit tools can''t be moved. They can only rely on the purest physical strength to fight. In other words, in fact, entering this forest and looking for the sword washing pool itself is a great test. If you don''t feel right, you need to quit at any time. I''m a genius. I don''t want you to fall."


    "Am I so weak?" Ye Chong rolled his eyes. This time he stepped in one step, and finally the four princesses stopped.


    "You wait for me outside the forest. Who dares to bully you? Write down your name. When I come out, I will settle accounts for you one by one. It can be regarded as a reward for your grace." Ye Chong waved his hand and strode into the forest. At the same time, his voice came out.


    The fourth princess was stunned when she heard the speech, but her look became very strange. However, after a moment of hesitation, she still didn''t step out of the film and enter the forest. Obviously, the fourth Princess knew very well that she might suffer a great loss if she entered it.


    "I hope you''re all right!" staring at Ye Chong''s back for a moment, the four princesses sat down cross legged. As long as she didn''t enter the forest, she had absolute self-protection, which was the absolute confidence of the preachers of the divine religion.


    "Roar -"


    In the forest, there was a violent roar, the earth shook, and it was obvious that there were terrible creatures fighting. The scene was terrible and the rocks collapsed.


    Ye Chong stares at that direction for a moment, but he doesn''t get close. Although he doesn''t know what the real Tianjiao who has the courage to enter here is fighting for, ye Chong is not interested in flowing the muddy water for the time being. Instead, he wants to enter the deepest place, look for the xijianchi and find the earth''s core milk. That''s the most important thing.


    The forest is very old. Every ancient tree is more than a thousand years old. Many ordinary looking plants and trees are miraculous and full of strong aura. Ye Chong picked a lot of miraculous drugs all the way. Although he didn''t do it deliberately, the result has satisfied him very much.


    "Poof -"


    Suddenly, a wooden stick swept out of the deep forest and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was, full of terror.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong broke the stick with a wave of his hand, but his face became a little strange.


    This is a humanoid creature. At the moment, he is holding a short stick. It is obviously unexpected that his sneak attack has no effect. However, he is not afraid. At the moment, he looks strange and clearly recognizes Ye Chong''s identity.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong said faintly.

 Chapter 275

    The appearance of this humanoid creature is not much different from that of the human race, but his eyes are silver. Obviously, he is the legendary Silver Eye race. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong. After a moment, he said faintly, "it doesn''t mean anything. You are the crazy King Ye Chong, one of the four gentlemen of the human race?"


    "The four gentlemen of the Terran? Ye Chong, the crazy king?" Ye Chong was puzzled. For a moment, he was a little confused. When did he have more names?


    "You... Don''t know?" the Tianjiao of the silver eye family looked at Ye Chong with a strange look. It''s estimated that ye Chong didn''t know this.


    "I really don''t know, or is there anything I must know?" Ye Chong shrugged and said faintly.


    "In this ancient battlefield, you Terran have four unparalleled Tianjiao. We call them the four gentlemen of Terran, and you are one of the four, crazy King Ye Chong." the strong man of yinmou family said faintly, "According to rumors, the four of you are the strongest four in the Terran generation. If you can kill the four of you, you will not be able to compete in the Western wasteland for at least the next hundred years."


    "So, that''s why you did it to me?" Ye Zhong couldn''t cry or laugh. If the strong man of the silver eye family did it to himself for this inexplicable reason, it would be a little too unjust.


    "That''s not why. As long as you hand over the legendary black sword now, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, although your leaf weight is strong, what you compete here is only physical strength, and other forces can''t be used." The silver eyes looked at Ye Chong and looked very calm. Obviously, if he was outside, he probably didn''t dare to fight ye Chong, but now he dared to fight. It was obvious that he was very confident in his physical strength.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Zhong smiles.


    "Well, after killing you, I''ll find it myself. It''s a pity that the four gentlemen of the Terran family!"


    The eyes of the strong man of the silver eye family became extremely cold at the moment. Once he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body shape went straight ahead to kill him. There was no notice at all, but he took a direct palm to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong raised his hand and found that at the moment, neither the spirit formula nor the spirit instrument could urge him, but he was extremely confident in his body. At the moment, he slapped it out, and suddenly slapped the strong man of the silver eye family.


    The crisp sound came out in the woods. A crack opened on the ground. Then their bodies shook slightly and stepped back at the same time.


    "Ye Chong, the crazy king, deserves his reputation!" the strong man of the silver eye family sneered with a cold voice. Then his hands changed and his fists and palms came out quickly. He wanted to kill Ye Chong on the spot and win the black sword.


    Ye Chong also clapped with both hands, and immediately heard the crisp sound of "pa pa". Every time the two sides bombarded each other, cracks appeared on the ground and footprints appeared at the foot. Obviously, the physical strength of the two people was almost the same, and they were all ten points strong.


    "Bang -"


    After dozens of quick moves, ye Chong made a mistake. His palm was like flying flowers picking leaves. It directly penetrated the shadow of many fists and printed on the heart of the strong man of the silver eye family, causing him to spit blood and fracture his bone.


    The strong man of the silver eye family was very simple. At the moment of vomiting blood, he turned and left, turning into a residual shadow.


    "It''s too late to go now?" Ye Chong moved and pressed his right hand directly on the shoulder of the strong man of the silver eye family, trying to kill him.


    "Poof -"


    The strong man of the silver eye family shook his shoulder, his whole arm broke directly and blood gushed. However, after giving up one arm, he threw off the leaf weight. This time, he quickly disappeared into the forest and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s body was heavy, holding a broken arm in his hand, and his look was very strange. The strong man of the silver eye family acted too decisively, beyond his imagination. If he had just retreated a minute slower, he would probably have been killed by himself.


    "Xiaolun, can this be used as medicine?" after shaking his head, ye Chong shook his broken arm and whispered.


    "The Silver Eye clan has an ancient blood lineage and is qualified to be used as medicine." xiaolun seemed to ponder for a moment and then opened his mouth. Then it scattered a white light on the broken arm. Soon, a touch of blood essence appeared on the broken arm and disappeared into the xiaolun.


    "If you can find more of these things to be used as medicine, it will be of great benefit to refining divine liquid. You should understand that the more drugs, the stronger the divine medicine." xiaolun explained.


    Ye Chong stood on the spot and pondered for a moment before he said faintly, "I haven''t asked you all the time. You always say God liquid. That thing is really so strong that it can make me immortal?"


    "It''s really not to make you immortal, but to increase your chances. You know, the prescription comes from an ancient Taoist tradition. I''m afraid I can''t find a second one in the world except me." Xiao Lun snorted.


    "Are you really willing to help me?" Ye Chong said.


    "Naturally, with you these days, I''ve reaped a lot of benefits." Xiao Lun whispered, "By the way, when I get to the end of the land, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight for it yourself. I can feel that those strong men in the forest are too strong at the moment. If I do, they will probably see something. But if I take some water from the sword washing pool, they probably won''t see it."


    "You can do it yourself, but I''m determined to get the geocentric milk this time." Ye Chongqing said softly. He has offended the mysterious figure who is almost legendary. It is said that the other party has become an immortal body. If he wants to fight against it, he must enter that level as soon as possible, otherwise, he has no chance of winning.


    "Don''t miss those medicine inducements and miraculous drugs. The more things, the better the effect." xiaolun ordered.


    Ye nodded his head and said nothing more. Instead, after shaking off the broken arm in his hand, he continued to slowly go deep into the forest. Along the way, leaf weight still walked at will. He picked the elixir when he saw it, and none of them fell. Although many of them were only hundreds of years old, leaf weight was extremely satisfied. After all, if you are outside, the emergence of these miraculous drugs will cause competition. It''s really lucky to take a walk at the moment.


    The only trouble is that you can''t use heaven and earth ring in this place. Ye Chong can only use his coat as a cloth pocket, wrap these miraculous drugs and move forward slowly.


    Suddenly, a smell of blood came. Ye Chong frowned and looked at it. He saw a corpse in front of him.


    "It''s him." he glanced at the corpse, but ye Chong recognized it. This was the strong man of the silver eye family who had just shot him, but what he lost was no longer an arm, but was directly torn into two halves by someone. He couldn''t die anymore. As for the good things on him, they had long been hollowed out and left nothing.


    "In this place, powerful cards such as spirit formula and spirit tools can''t be used. For some guys with strong flesh body, it''s really the best chance to kill and win treasure. No wonder the fourth Princess doesn''t want to come in even if she is killed. She probably knows this and doesn''t want to come in and die." Ye Chong ponders and looks very dignified. All the competition here is physical strength, which is definitely a clash of strength, I''m afraid even the ferry can''t help me here. I can only rely on myself.


    "No, why haven''t you been suppressed? Just now you can swallow the broken arm?" Ye Chong suddenly frowned and whispered.


    The little wheel snorted and said triumphantly, "you don''t know. The prohibitions here are only aimed at ordinary spirit and artifact. Will Lord Lun, such powerful spirit tools that are hard to find in heaven and earth for thousands of years, be limited?"


    Ye Chong choked and was speechless. Although he knew the origin of the ferry was unpredictable, he really didn''t encounter such a powerful spirit tool.


    "By the way, it''s a rare medicine guide. Don''t waste it." xiaolun hummed and emitted white light, and instantly extracted the blood essence from the body of the strong man of the silver eye family.


    Ye Chong shook his head and could only continue to be interested in the place ahead. This time, he saw nearly ten bodies. These bodies are all creatures of all ethnic groups. They were extremely powerful before they died, otherwise they could not enter here, but now they all lie on the ground. The dried blood shows that they have been dead for some time.


    The little wheel was so excited that it shouted and kept emitting white light that it soon pumped out the blood essence of these bodies. According to him, with these things, the effect of that pool of divine liquid will increase by one layer at that time, so that ye Chong must be polite. If you can''t find a body, take the initiative to kill several creatures. Don''t be too easy to talk.


    Ye Chong''s mood is not as good as xiaolun. These powerful creatures fell at this moment, which made Ye Zhong more vigilant. Naturally, he could see that these creatures seemed to die in the hands of the same person, which was enough to show that there was an extremely terrible existence ahead.


    "Is there anything worth fighting for in front of them because of the geocentric milk in the sword washing pool?"


    Ye Zhong frowned and slowed down a bit. At the moment, he was adjusting his mind and body to keep himself at the peak at any time, because this place is too dangerous. If he didn''t pay attention, he might fall here accidentally, and all his previous efforts turned into smoke.


    "He, I can''t imagine that the Terrans have the courage to appear here. It''s a little interesting... Well, since they appear, go to collect medicine!" a slightly ironic voice suddenly came out from the front, with an air of high toes.


    Ye Chong looked up and saw a white tiger in front of him. His whole body radiated white light, which was extremely eye-catching. At the moment, it is instructing Ye Chong. It looks at Ye Chong''s eyes with a bit of disdain. Obviously, it is very powerful and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Chong.

 Chapter 276

    "White tigers?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the white tiger, looking very strange. Among the creatures in Lingshan, the tiger clan is the most peculiar. The general tiger clan is extremely weak and not strong anywhere. However, the blood of the white tiger family is extremely long. It is said that it is somewhat contaminated with the smell of one of the legendary four spirits of heaven. It can be called old blood and long breath.


    "This is a good choice for medicine!" the little wheel''s voice sounded in Ye Chong''s brain with a sigh, urging Ye Chong to kill the white tiger.


    Ye Chong didn''t rush to start. He looked around and punched, and found a strange scene. At the moment, not far behind the white tiger, there is a medicine garden. There are many miraculous drugs in the medicine garden. It seems that they have been for thousands of years.


    At the moment, more than a dozen geniuses of all ethnic groups are constantly approaching those miraculous drugs. These miraculous drugs have been channeled and sent out strong authority, which makes these people who dare to approach spit blood at the mouth and almost crack.


    "They are all good things. If you can get those miraculous drugs and draw out all the blood essence of those guys, as long as you get the earth heart milk, I can refine the divine liquid for you at the first time." xiaolun was almost rolling with excitement and dripped his saliva.


    Ye Chong frowns and feels trapped. Why is this guy so excited? You''re not going to end up hurting yourself, are you?


    "Don''t think nonsense, but I''m just your man now. If I can only cultivate immortal flesh, I can also get benefits. Just rest assured. I won''t hurt you. If I want to hurt you, I don''t have to refine medicine for you at all." xiaolun almost patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s good. I hope what you said is true." Ye Zhong nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on the white tiger again, but his look became a little strange. "Little tiger, are you taking medicine together? Why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "Do you want to die?" the look on the white tiger''s face suddenly became gloomy. He slowly stood up straight, stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "Terran, I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t want to die, just learn from these guys and take medicine for us. Otherwise, the guys I saw on the way just now are your examples."


    "You killed all the strong men just now?" Ye Zhong wondered. He glanced at the white tiger. How can this guy look that strong.


    "It was in the hands of Tianjiao of our family. You can do it yourself. Go to the medicine garden to collect medicine quickly." the white tiger glared at Ye Zhong.


    "After talking for a long time, you''re just a starting point." Ye Chong sighed, but his eyes fell on the medicine garden and said faintly: "little tiger, you''d better go in and collect medicine. Remember to bring everything out. I''ll consider not killing you."


    "You want to die! Do you know where we come from?" the white tiger glared at Ye Chong. It walked slowly and emitted rich blood gas. Obviously, its flesh is also very powerful.


    Ye Zhong stared at him and whispered, "you really don''t go in to collect medicine?"


    "You want to die!" the white tiger was finally angry this time. It rushed out and wanted to tear the leaf weight directly.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong slapped the white tiger, then shook his hand and said faintly, "the eighth weight of forging body, the ground level, the strength is good, but it''s a pity to meet me."


    "You --"


    The white tiger climbed up from the ground, and ye Chong''s slap just patted the word "King" in the center of his eyebrow, which made him have a headache and crack at the moment. Their family has a strong history and has always walked horizontally in the Western wasteland, but it is a great shame to be slapped by only one family today.


    "Terran, you want to die!"


    The white tiger clenched his teeth, raised his silver hair like a steel needle, and quickly killed Ye Chong. It''s special here. You can''t use any magic formula. Otherwise, at the moment, most of the white tiger has used the magic formula or magic tool at the bottom of the pressure box, but even so, it still has amazing power.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong threw out his palm again, and it was still easy to beat the white tiger flying. The competition in this place is physical strength. Ye Chong is the eighth level of forging body, which is just a line stronger than the white tiger. When you can''t use spirit formula and spirit tools, press it every minute.


    "Well, are you going to let me cut you off now, or are you going to collect medicine obediently? By the way, the rest of you remember to give me the medicine later, or I''ll cut each one and use it as a medicine guide." Ye Chong threw out his foot and kicked the white tiger directly in the direction of the medicine garden.


    The white tiger''s body fell and vomited blood. He looked bent to the extreme. A quarter of an hour ago, it also controlled the situation here and ordered everyone to collect medicine. But now it''s better that this damn Terran boy was born. However, he was defeated within a few moves and was dumped here to collect medicine.


    At this moment, the white tiger wanted to continue to resist, but when he looked back and saw Ye Zhong''s smiling face, he suddenly trembled all over, but he gnashed his teeth and began to collect medicine.


    "Terran, the moment when Tianjiao of our family successfully enters the sword washing pool is the time of your death!" the voice of white tiger''s resentment came out, with strong reluctance.


    "What? The sword washing pool is here?" Ye Zhong was surprised. He wanted to look for it. Unexpectedly, the sword washing pool was nearby.


    The sight turned slightly around, and then ye Chong''s sight solidified and fell in one direction.


    There is a small golden pool, which can be seen clearly. There is rich spiritual light flashing in it, which looks like a fairyland.


    At the same time, around the golden pool, there are almost real spiritual lights spreading, forming a huge field and suppressing the four sides, so that no one can get close to it.


    "This is the sword washing pool." xiaolun quickly confirmed this.


    Ye heavily nodded and turned to walk out in that direction. The magic medicine can be robbed slowly. At the moment, the sword washing pool must not be missed, because he can vaguely see that there are several figures around the sword washing pool. At the moment, they all move forward step by step against a strong field and want to enter the sword washing pool.


    "Terran!" suddenly, a cold voice came out, "you step down now and collect medicine for me. I can save your life."


    Ye Chong glanced over and fell on a body. The white light on the figure spread and resisted the field desperately. At the moment, it seemed that he was only ten steps away from the sword washing pool.


    As for the other figures, they were close or far away from the sword washing pool, but they all stared at Ye Chong coldly and didn''t speak.


    "By you? But that''s Tiantong level. You''re not qualified to be arrogant in front of me." Ye Chong said faintly, and then he walked out step by step towards the sword washing pool.


    "Leaf weight, it''s you!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat angry voice came out, obviously from one of the other figures.


    Ye Chong is very familiar with this voice, and the two sides have deep gratitude and resentment, because at the moment of hearing his mouth, ye Chong smiled: "Prince 13, you are here indeed. Mingyu and I joined hands to kill you this time. By the way, let me tell you a good news. The sun Jinpeng joined Xuanyun and Zongyun Zhongtian to kill me a few days ago. I know you must have ordered him to go... But it''s good. Without a big help, I''ll kill you this time. See who can resist it Block! "


    The thirteenth prince seemed to shake slightly and subconsciously stepped back. Obviously, he was shocked and couldn''t resist the strong field. However, after a moment, he just smiled coldly and whispered, "the waste is dead. Ye Chong, I don''t have time to take care of you at the moment. When I come out of the sword washing pool, I will kill you!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Ye Zhong smiled. "Now I''ll enter the sword washing pool. I''m in the pool. How about killing you?"


    "You --"


    The 13th prince seemed furious, but he still calmed down quickly. Obviously, he knew that if he continued to talk to Ye Chong, he would probably be angry. At present, he no longer spoke, but walked forward step by step, and his face became colder and colder.


    "You are ye Chong, one of the four gentlemen of the Terran family? Really crazy!" the figure who started to speak now spoke, but there was a bit of fear in his words at the moment.


    Although the names of the four gentlemen of the Terran are not very loud, they are the spirits of the mountain and the remnant of the famine. For the overview of the four strongest peerless Tianjiao in this generation, it can be said that these four people represent the peak of the Terran generation, which can not be compared with others.


    "I heard that you killed the three generals under your command. I really don''t know how to live or die, but I''ll give you a chance to worship under my door now and I''ll protect you in the future." the figure whispered, with some strange color.


    "Do you want me to be a war servant? It''s up to you?" Ye Zhong lost his smile. He looked at the Taoist body carefully. After the film was engraved, he nodded lightly. "Look at you, most of them are creatures from an ancient spirit mountain. Your blood should be extremely ancient. I''m just going to refine a pool of divine liquid. If your blood essence is used as a medicine guide, the effect should be better."


    The voice dropped, but ye Chong walked slowly forward towards the place where the sword washing pool was located. It seemed that he was irritated by the figure and couldn''t help but want to fight. But in fact, he was just looking for an excuse to approach the sword washing pool. If people knew that he came for the earth''s milk, at least the 13th prince would never watch him succeed Heart milk, because it is one of the treasures that can make people cultivate immortal flesh.


    "Wait, I''ll sharpen my black sword with you after I wash away some resentment." Ye Zhong sneered, and then glanced at the 13th prince, "of course, you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t forget you!"

 Chapter 277

    "Boom -"


    Under the gaze of several powerful beings, ye Chong stepped out one step and finally took the initiative to approach the sword washing pool and stepped into the range shrouded by the field.


    A strong pressure spread at this moment, making Ye Zhong feel that his flesh was almost crushed into minced meat. However, his physical body is incomparably strong after all. This feeling is only for a moment. In the next moment, it becomes weak and bearable.


    A moment later, ye Chong looked around and stepped out again. At the moment, his main purpose was to provoke those guys, but he didn''t want to do it at this time. Therefore, ye Chong chose a relatively safe route and didn''t want to contact other figures in advance.


    As he moved forward, ye Chong understood why those figures slowed down when they were only ten steps away from the sword washing pool. Because, with each step, the pressure in the field of the sword washing pool will increase, just like hills superimposed on themselves. It is really hard to imagine how strong the pressure will be in the last step from the sword washing pool.


    On the ground, you can occasionally see some blood foam, which is very fresh. Obviously, there were strong people who wanted to enter the sword washing pool, but the body is not strong enough and directly turns into minced meat.


    This is very normal. After all, this is the legendary sword washing pool. Many people want to go in, but they failed.


    But these blood foams made Ye Zhong more alert and vigilant at any time.


    However, compared with the leaf weight, the small wheel seems to be much excited. This powerful field seems to have no effect on it at all, because it carefully sprinkles white light and draws fine blood from the blood foam on the ground under the cover of golden light all the way.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. In the end, he didn''t bother to see xiaolun''s behavior, because this method of seizing blood essence was really a bit lost. But even if he didn''t want to, ye Chong saw seven or eight bodies along the way. These bodies were very fresh. It was obvious that they had just fallen. However, they were all drained of their blood essence directly by the small ship, and they are expected to die in peace.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong, who was moving forward, suddenly heard a creaking sound all over his body. After entering this place for 20 steps, he finally felt an extremely huge pressure, which made his bones ring and his muscles seem to crack.


    Ye Chong took a long breath and stood in place to adjust his state. He finally understood why those powerful figures moved forward slowly in the last ten steps. Because even if it is better than the 13th prince, most of them need to be adjusted to the peak state before they can take the next step. Otherwise, the many corpses on the ground may be a lesson.


    At this stage, ye Chong can be basically determined, including the white figure who just made a sound. These people present must be unparalleled Tianjiao. Moreover, everyone should practice to the eighth level of forging, otherwise, it is impossible to adhere to this step.


    However, ye Chong was not too surprised. Although it was difficult to cultivate the eighth heavy Tiantong level of forging body, it did not reach the level of terror. When he was in the 3000 divine world, he knew that some powerful Taoist traditions even prepared forging body spirit liquid. If he soaked it for a long time, he could cultivate to the eighth heavy peak of forging body, Tiantong level, in his youth.


    However, the ninth immortal body of the legendary forged body is completely different. Even in the three thousand gods, few people can cultivate that one, because it requires great opportunity and perseverance. Any strong person who can cultivate the immortal body is rare in the world and can embark on the supreme road.


    Even ye Chong himself has no absolute confidence that he can cultivate an immortal body to the legendary level. However, the opportunity is rare at the moment, and he will not miss it.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, an hour passed. Ye Chong hissed a long breath, and then stepped out one step. His body roared and his bones seemed to be broken, but after all, he insisted and took this step.


    Those figures in front all looked back and seemed to have a look at him, but there was a great deal of gold here, and no one could see each other clearly. These people can only see that the strong field has no effect on leaf weight. In other words, the strength of leaf weight at the moment should be tied with them, even a few points stronger than them.


    "Terran, hey, Terran!"


    Someone sneered, and the voice came out of the field. I couldn''t tell who was speaking.


    However, ye Chong frowned. The person who spoke obviously had a great opinion on the Terran. In addition, the white figure and the 13th prince at the beginning, if he didn''t make plans earlier, I''m afraid something will happen after everyone enters the sword washing pool together.


    However, after thinking for a moment, ye Chong has no good way at the moment. The only way is to speed up the pace of moving forward under the condition of keeping himself safe, strive to enter the sword washing pool earlier than these people, and seize the earth core milk at the first time.


    Time passed by minute by minute. In this case, three days and three nights passed quickly. However, in these three days and three nights, ye Chong did not take more than ten steps. He finally went hand in hand with those who appeared at the beginning against the extremely powerful field.


    The state of those people at the moment is extremely strange. Some took three days to take a step, while others have been standing still and don''t know what they are doing.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as he walked out again, the powerful field rolled over. Ye Chong only felt that at the moment, there were endless waves coming from the sky, and then they hit him hard. It seemed that he would be crushed into minced meat at any time, which made Ye Chong look more dignified.


    At this stage, he dared not continue to speed up, but quickly ran the six burial sword formula to restore his strength. Fortunately, as long as you don''t use the spirit formula, the six way sword burial formula and other forging formula can still be urged in your body. Otherwise, if you can''t recover, no one can come to this step unless you have become an immortal body.


    "Puff -"


    Suddenly, a figure on Ye Chong''s left flickered slightly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body snapped. It was obvious that there was a bone fracture, and this person was extremely simple. Without saying a word, he just stepped back and wanted to leave here.


    "Bang -"


    However, the figure has not completely retreated. At the beginning, the white figure suddenly flashed out from one side. An arm covered with crystal hair stretched out and directly stuck in the delayed place of the retreating figure and pulled it back directly.


    "Ah --"


    The figure screamed. Under the authority of the field, his body directly cracked and turned into minced meat.


    The white figure reached out his hand and took a heaven and earth ring from the flesh and blood, and then returned to his position again.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene without opening his mouth, and looked very dignified. It''s really shocking that a strong man of the eighth Tiantong level of forging fell like this, and the most important thing is the attitude of others. Obviously, these people will never help others. What they do most is to fall into a well and get enough benefits.


    In this case, he must be careful, because if something happens, ye Zhong believes that the strong around him will never be polite. If they can kill themselves, they will never miss such an opportunity.


    "Next time, it''s you!" the white figure seemed to see ye Zhong''s ugly look, and it opened its mouth.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. "I just lack some blood essence to make medicine to refine medicine. Since you don''t want it, I''m not polite."


    Without Ye Chong''s command, the ferry directly scattered a large white light this time. In a flash, it took a drop of blood essence from that drop of blood, and all the blood on the ground disappeared. The corpse just now turned into a dried corpse.


    This time, ye Chong did it deliberately and didn''t let xiaolun cover it up. After all this, he glanced at the white figure and said faintly: "I''m looking forward to how much your blood essence can make my pool of liquid medicine if it is used as medicine?"


    "You --"


    The white figure is full of breath and looks mostly ugly. Even if it comes from a strong background, it just takes the heaven and earth ring of others. But ye Chong was more ferocious. He directly took blood essence. Although he did not attack the living strong, this hand was enough to shock the surrounding guys.


    There was silence in the field. At this moment, no one would feel that ye Chong was easy to deal with, and no one dared to belittle a mere human race. These powerful creatures are silent and no one moves.


    "Boom -"


    After a long time, someone finally took another step forward. And his action broke the silence, and finally others moved forward slowly.


    Because of the lessons learned, each of these people is extremely cautious at the moment, because no one wants to be someone else''s treasure boy, let alone someone else''s medicine guide, so they must be very cautious.


    But as a result of caution, the speed is much slower.


    Finally, ye Chong walked in front of these people, but he didn''t go too much. It was only three steps. However, when he came to the place only one step away from the sword washing pool, ye Chong stopped. He looked at the place in front and looked very dignified.


    The so-called sword washing pool is not big, only a little more than ten feet. The pool is full of golden liquid, emitting a little Twilight mist. At the same time, there is a kind of startling killing intention. These killing intentions are not aimed at anyone, but exist naturally. But that''s why it''s even more strange!

 Chapter 278

    Another half day passed. At this moment, other figures basically came to the edge of the sword washing pool. They could enter it only one step away from the sword washing pool. However, at this time, no one moved easily. Everyone frowned and stared at the sword washing pool in front, looking strange.


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time. After all, he didn''t take the first step. Here, he has at least two enemies. In addition, the rest are estimated to like to fall into the well. If he takes the lead and something happens, ye Chong has no doubt that these guys will kill him.


    The other figures did not move. Although everyone''s mind was different, there was little difference in the final consideration. They were afraid of others and did not dare to take action at will.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, someone moved, but instead of walking towards the sword washing pool, he suddenly cut out his long sword and went to the place where a figure on his side was. He wanted to solve an opponent first.


    "Qiang -"


    The strong man on his side bent his fingers and flicked away the sword, forming a terrorist attack.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, someone rushed to the place where ye Chong was, and a dark gun shadow swept over with a sense of killing. However, this place, even the artifact, was suppressed like an ordinary weapon. When they duel in this place, what they see is their real strength after all.


    "Well, first get rid of the enemy, and then slowly take back the earth''s heart milk." Ye Zhong also sneered. Although such chaos was unexpected, he didn''t have any fear. He still took a slap in the next moment to resist the black gun. It''s in his interest to be able to solve several people here first.


    "Dang -"


    There was a crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and ye Chong''s palm just hit the tip of the black gun. In an instant, it made a loud noise. At the same time, where they stood, the earth cracked and the air shook. Obviously, they shot in the huge field, and both of them took out their full strength at the same time.


    "Whew -"


    The spear swept again. The person who shot the gun didn''t talk nonsense, but turned the black gun into a stream shadow. The speed was extremely terrible and pulled it towards Ye Chong''s head.


    This time, the roar was extremely harsh. If an ordinary forging body was the eighth level strong, I''m afraid it would fall directly after being thrown by this gun at the moment of no reaction.


    Ye Chong quickly leaned back towards the rear, and the black gun almost rubbed his nose, directly cutting off a strand of his hair and turning it into powder,


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong clapped his hand on the ground, almost like a viper. He crossed the ground and came directly to the rear of the figure. Then he kneaded the sword formula in his right hand and pointed it directly to the front, like a sharp blade breaking the air.


    The figure was very calm. He knew it was too late to continue waving the black gun. Instead, he slapped his hand, abandoned the black gun, and patted it towards Ye Chong''s place, intending to change one hand for another.


    "Dong -"


    Even with Ye Zhong''s mind, his face is slightly changed at the moment. I didn''t expect that the other party is so bold and wants to exchange moves. You should know that the field here is strong. If he is injured, even if he is only slightly injured, he may cause a series of changes and finally fall.


    Ye Chong''s fingers almost instantly moved down, and staggered with the palm of the figure. In an instant, the sound of gold and iron came out, and the two people''s fingers and palms were shining, dazzling to the extreme.


    Both of them are strong at the eighth level of forging body. Their flesh is extremely powerful and almost reaches the legendary level. Once they collide, they are like two superstars colliding, which is very terrible.


    "Click -"


    With a crisp sound, the two bodies crossed. This time, ye Chong finally saw each other''s body. It was a human creature, like an ape, with red hair all over his body, but the hair on his head was white, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Zhu Yan!" Ye Chong''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and his look was extremely strange. This is an extremely powerful remnant of the flood and famine, and his ancestors were extremely powerful in ancient times. It is said that where Zhu fan appears, the world will be in chaos and soldiers will attack everywhere. Only this can let us know that this family is strong.


    The physical strength of this family is on the one hand, but the spiritual formula evolved from its original divine power is extremely terrible and amazing. Fortunately, it is impossible to urge the spiritual formula at this moment, otherwise even ye Chong can''t be sure whether he is the opponent of the other party.


    "Boom -"


    Zhu tired of making a mistake with his hands. At the same time, he photographed Ye Chong from the left and right, trying to kill Ye Chong directly.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. At the same time, he clapped his two palms. He didn''t dodge and blasted with Zhu fan.


    "Dong -"


    Both of them trembled at the same time, and they both retreated towards the rear. Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly. He practiced the ancient forging body spirit formula and the six burial sword formula, and forged the body with real dragon treasure blood before. At the moment, the physical strength is far better than the general Tiantong level strong ones. Unexpectedly, he can''t help each other.


    At the same time, Zhu fan also looked up and down at Ye Zhong, looking very strange. As a remnant of the famine, it has a long and ancient blood and a strong body. Ordinary Lingshan creatures simply can''t compete with it physically, but this leaf weight is good. It''s almost incredible that it is on a par with it in several collisions.


    "Ye Chong, the crazy king of the four gentlemen of the human race, I remember you!" Zhu fan whispered, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. Such a human pride must be killed, otherwise it will become a great disaster for other ethnic groups in the future.


    "Fierce beast Zhu fan, I also like your blood essence." Ye Chongqing said softly. He didn''t touch his mind because of each other''s words. Instead, he walked out and punched out towards the front.


    "Dang -"


    Zhu was tired of roaring and clapped it with one hand. In an instant, it was like two pieces of essence had just collided with each other. When it made a loud noise, it burst out endless flames.


    "This guy is a little stronger than when he was in the blood demon sea!" in another place, the sun swept in the hands of Prince Tanggu 13, forcing the strong who were close to him back. Then he looked at the direction of Ye Chong, with a trace of fear in his indifference. Ye Chong''s strength was somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "Very good, so you are more qualified to become our war servant and guard the mountain gate for our family!" a white figure also looked at Ye Chong and looked strange. It clapped it with one hand, repulsed the powerful figure close to it and murmured.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Where ye Chong and Zhu fan are, the two sides have fought dozens of times almost in an instant. Every time they fight, a fire spreads from their fingers and palms. This is that the two sides have made a real fire, and Mars has turned into flames.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, Zhu fan was shocked, and two virtual shadows appeared on his shoulders. It turned out to be two heads. However, at the moment of appearance, his body suddenly shook, his head disappeared, but he stepped back and bullied his chest.


    "Do you want to use the spirit formula here?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned, and then reacted. Just now, the other party was angered and wanted to use the spirit formula, but he was suppressed by the field and slightly injured before he shot.


    "You are suicidal!"


    Ye Chong sneered. His figure moved and flashed out quickly. He clapped it. This time, Zhu tired of not having time to resist. He was printed on his chest by Ye Chong''s palm. His figure instantly retreated and his look became more and more ugly.


    It''s just that ye Chong''s palm only slightly hurt Zhu. After all, it''s too powerful to be suppressed by ordinary people. Even if ye Chong was able to kill Tianjiao of all ethnic groups before, it also needs to pay a great price to deal with this kind of flood and famine remnant who really has ancient blood.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a figure emitting white light appeared on his body, and a crystal like arm poked out from behind Ye Chong and printed towards Ye Chong''s vest at this critical moment.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong turned around and clapped it with one hand. In an instant, there were air waves blowing up and sweeping around.


    This is the white figure that clashed with Ye Chongqi at the beginning. It has solved its enemies. Now it kills Ye Chongqi and wants to solve Ye Chongqi.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong reacts very quickly. Although he claps it with one palm, he still can''t help Ye Chong.


    At the moment, ye Chong, Zhu Yan and white figure stand in the middle of the position like a tripartite confrontation, but at the moment, they don''t take action and guard each other, because no one can really trust anyone in this place.


    "Brother Zhu fan, this Terran is very annoying. You and I will solve him first. What else can we say?" the white light spreading on the body surface finally dispersed slowly, revealing a thin figure. This is an extremely beautiful girl. Her face is covered with a veil and her face is looming. However, her hands are like crystal and covered with transparent scales. Each of these scales is extremely sharp and full of terror.


    "Cloud tiger family!" Ye Chong''s eyes turned slightly and recognized the woman''s body. He was the royal family of the white tiger family, the cloud tiger family, but now it turned into a human shape and became more and more powerful.


    "Although I hate you very much, this Terran is even more troublesome." Zhu Yan''s eyes are very cold. After turning his eyes for a moment, he nodded slightly, and then moved his body. He took the initiative to attack and kill Ye Chong. At the moment, his whole body erupted in terror, trying to kill Ye Chong town on the spot under the threat of cloud tiger.


    Ye Chong clapped his hands at the same time. The center of his palm emitted blood light and touched Zhu fan. Their fingers and palms roared like jade. In an instant, the sound of clanging gold and iron came out, which was boundless terror.


    The cloud tiger sneered. It also ran out at this moment. The crystal filled arm was like two long swords, emitting a sword power, and hanged at the place where ye Chong was.

 Chapter 279

    Ye Chong''s palm and Zhu fan immediately separated, and then his backhand flashed towards the place where the cloud tiger was located. In an instant, a loud noise was heard. The fists and palms of both sides touched each other. Ye Chong''s body swayed slightly, just retreated a few steps towards the rear, and his look was very ugly.


    The strength of those who can reach this step can be said to be half weight, and no one can really be stronger than anyone. At the moment, even ye Chong can only frown when the two people work together, because neither Zhu fan nor Yunhu is strong enough to deal with it at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, in another direction, a huge Jiaowei pulled out and threw it in this direction. It was obviously another powerful creature. Ye Chong looked at the Jiaowei like a hook and showed an expression worse than crying.


    Two powerful beings shot at the same time. Although they were defeated, they were still able to deal with them reluctantly. However, if there were three, even ye Chong could only retreat in this situation. After all, those who can get to this step are the real peerless Tianjiao and the real strong at Tiantong level.


    "Click -"


    However, the huge Jiaowei didn''t directly throw it on Ye Chong, but swept towards the place where Zhu weariness was. Zhu weariness looked slightly changed. He stretched out his hand to block the attack and said, "Jiufeng! You want to die!"


    With its voice falling, a huge bird two feet tall came out of the golden light. The bird had nine heads and a huge Jiaowei behind it. It looked very strange, but ye Chong recognized it. It should be the legendary nine Phoenix. This family is an extremely powerful orthodoxy in the three thousand divine world. There are powerful people to suppress the family''s luck.


    "It''s you who''s looking for death!" Jiufeng looked fierce. Nine heads roared at the same time, sending out sound waves to suppress Zhu fan''s place. It has a big feud with Zhu fan. Now, knowing that Zhu fan is slightly injured, it naturally wants to take the opportunity to fight.


    "Thank you, brother Jiufeng. I remember that!" Ye Chong nodded in the direction of Jiufeng and said.


    "This is my grudge with him, and there is no light with you." Jiufeng spoke indifferently. He didn''t face Ye Chong. He shot not because of Ye Chong, but because he had the opportunity to kill Zhu fan at the moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but turned around, and his eyes fell on the cloud tiger girl who looked a little ugly at the moment. Then ye Chong didn''t say much nonsense, but walked across in one step and blew out like thunder and lightning.


    "Click -"


    Yunhu girl''s body moved sideways, and her left arm was a little ahead, blocking Ye Chong''s fist peak. In an instant, a terrible sound burst. Obviously, the physical strength of both sides is also equal. At this moment, no one can take advantage of it.


    "But so." Ye Chong sneered, and his hands moved a little faster. His fist palms collapsed like a mirage. He tried to kill the cloud tiger girl on the spot without any pity.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The crystal arms of the cloud tiger girl are like two sharp blades. They constantly scratch the sword marks in the air to resist each attack of Ye Zhong. There is a glow spreading between her fingers and palms. She connects Ye Zhong''s attack hard and doesn''t step back.


    "Click -"


    The two sides collided again, but this time, each other''s palms passed through each other''s defense and printed on each other''s chest.


    Their bodies were shocked at the same time. They retreated several steps towards the place behind them. Each step fell and crushed the ground. You know, at the moment, the field in the field has become surprisingly strong. In addition, such attack is like a mountain of pressure. If you are not careful, your body will collapse directly under the action of the field.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. Fortunately, the palm just now didn''t hurt him. He looked up and seriously stared at the cloud tiger girl opposite. This is an opponent worthy of serious treatment. If he is not careful, he may really fall into her hands.


    The cloud tiger girl seemed to notice Ye Chong''s sight. She looked up and a sneer faintly appeared at the corners of her mouth. Although at the moment, under the support of the white light, she was like a fairy in the painting, extraordinary and refined, but even so, she still had a killing intention in the sight of Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    They were about to start, but suddenly, there was a sound in the sword washing pool. At the moment, the golden ripples were towering and dazzling all over the sky. At the moment, a figure had taken the last step and entered the sword washing pool. His action startled everyone.


    "Thirteen princes!?"


    Ye Chong glanced over and was stunned. Unexpectedly, Prince Tanggu thirteen was so powerful that he solved his opponent at the first time and entered the sword washing pool.


    At the same time, I saw that the sun in the hands of Prince Tanggu 13 was directly inserted into the sword washing pool. The pool water like gold liquid poured into the sun in his hands like running water, and began to wash it.


    "If we wait until he has finished his training, we will die!" Ye Chong glanced at the cloud tiger girl and no longer looked at her. Instead, he quickly walked out and took the last step. His fear of the thirteenth Prince is far above the cloud tiger girl.


    The cloud tiger girl looked strange. She stared at Ye Chong''s figure. After a moment, she finally didn''t continue to fight, but turned around and stepped out step by step. In addition to her, Zhu fan and Jiufeng also stopped at the same time and walked out, because everyone knew that since someone had entered the sword washing pool, their movements could not be too slow, otherwise they could not get any benefits.


    In addition to these people, the remaining strong men are giving up and taking the last step one by one.


    "Boom -"


    The last step was to step out and enter the sword washing pool. However, everyone''s action became extremely slow in an instant, just like doing slow action, and his whole body was in sharp pain.


    Compared with the outside of the sword washing pool, the huge field is at least ten times stronger in an instant, which is painful and almost breaks their flesh bodies. However, the water of the sword washing pool contains a strange aura to nourish their flesh bodies, which forms a strange balance and does not collapse the flesh bodies of the people who enter here.


    "It turns out that this sword washing pool can not only wash and practice artifact, but also wash and practice flesh. Although the effect is not obvious, it is equivalent to laying a foundation for the ninth weight of forging body!" Ye Chong understood almost instantly. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity and wanted to take out the black sword, but he just smiled bitterly. There can''t be any spirit tools here, It''s impossible to take out the black sword from the heaven and earth ring.


    "Xiaolun, it''s up to you!" Ye Chong was helpless and could only speak in his mind. Then he quickly urged the six burial sword formulas to take the initiative to refine the pool water into the body.


    After the little wheel responded to Ye Chong, it had turned into a white light, carefully fell to Ye Chong''s side, and fled to the gathering place of several others. Immediately, it began to absorb the pool water crazily.


    Sensing these changes, leaf weight did not say much, but accelerated refining.


    The water in the sword washing pool is not infinite, but extremely limited. At the moment, so many strong people refine together. They can''t last long.


    At this time, no one wants to fight, because they understand very well that this is not a good time to continue to fight, because no one can easily solve the opponent in this place. Doing so will only cheaper others, so it''s better to try to refine.


    This pool of water is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it is just less than half an hour. The last drop of water has disappeared. Almost everyone has to open their eyes and look extremely strange, because when the pool of water disappears, the field like the top of Mount Tai disappears.


    "Don''t worry, although I only swallowed about one tenth of the pool water, it''s enough for you. This thing doesn''t work for me. It''s cheap for you." xiaolun carefully pasted Ye Chong''s back, returned to his earlobe, and spread his mind.


    Ye Zhong nodded and didn''t say much. He just glanced at the others, and then looked at the dry sword washing pool under his feet.


    At the moment, all the water in the sword washing pool disappeared and became like an ordinary pond. You can see a lot of sediment at the bottom of the pool, but it seems that there is nothing special.


    After staring at the bottom for a moment, ye Chong frowned. Doesn''t it mean that there is geocentric milk here? He didn''t feel anything.


    Other strong people are silent. No one has taken the initiative at this time, because many people know that there is news of geocentric milk here, but they don''t see it at the moment. It seems that they have no value to take the initiative.


    "Isn''t there any earth core milk born this time?" the cloud tiger girl suddenly whispered and looked a little strange.


    In fact, all the people present are the peerless Tianjiao of the Western wasteland. They have cultivated to the eighth level of Tiantong of forging body. Several others have been at this level for several years. Naturally, they know how rare the legendary realm is.


    However, the earth core milk has some opportunities for people to enter that level, which is why there are various prohibitions in the sword washing pool, and these Tianjiao still enter.


    But at the moment, there is no geocentric milk. All Tianjiao are somewhat speechless. Although everyone has benefited from those pools just now, compared with the value of geocentric milk, the role of those pools is minimal.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, when everyone was a little disappointed, a gap suddenly appeared on the ground in the center of the sword washing pool, and then a milky light burst into the sky.


    "Geocentric milk!?"


    When they looked over, they saw a milky figure in the cracked ground, vaguely like a dragon and snake. It seemed that it appeared because the water in the sword washing pool dissipated.


    "The earth''s milk has a spirit. No wonder I didn''t see it just now." someone whispered and looked shocked.

 Chapter 280

    280. Earth core milk


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong was almost the first to react. At the moment when everyone had no time to react, he clapped it and shrouded it over the earth''s heart milk.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the geocentric milk was scattered by Ye Chong and fled in all directions. He wanted to drill into the ground, but ye Chong was lucky. Taking this opportunity, he actually caught three drops of geocentric milk, but now these geocentric milk are like small snakes. They can''t stay in Ye Chong''s palm and want to escape at any time.


    "Chase!"


    Other people didn''t care what to say, but rushed towards those scattered geocentric milk one by one. They tried their best to seize geocentric milk, because as long as there was a drop of geocentric milk, they could greatly improve the probability of entering the ninth immortal body of forging. None of these Tianjiao at Tiantong level was willing to miss the opportunity.


    "There are three drops. That''s enough. Don''t be too greedy. I''ll help you seal them." the little wheel thought came, and then a white light spread over the three little snakes. After the Milky earth''s milk trembled slightly, it was inhaled into the body by the little wheel.


    "That''s enough. Let''s leave and find a place to refine the divine liquid for you. You will have a great chance to enter the ninth immortal body of the forged body." the small wheel whispered quickly.


    "Those things?" Ye Zhong hesitated, and his eyes fell to the rear. At the moment, the thirteen princes were trying their best to seize the earth''s heart milk. He didn''t want to miss it.


    "Don''t go. Don''t be greedy. Even if they get the geocentric milk, they can''t seal it, because this thing has a spirit. Three drops is already my limit. Leave quickly." the small ship hurried quickly. Obviously, what it said is the truth.


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment and finally stopped hesitating. Instead, he moved and retreated quickly. If others couldn''t grab the earth''s core milk, he would definitely hit his head.


    "Shua -"


    It''s strange that he left the sword washing pool quickly. At the moment, the field near the sword washing pool became weak, and ye Chong rushed out at a very fast speed and came to the periphery.


    At the moment, the white tiger, who had been patted by Ye Chongfei, has recovered. It is commanding the strong to collect all the miraculous drugs in the medicine garden. At the moment, it has picked 7788 and piled up a pile.


    "Brother white tiger, thank you!"


    Ye Chong approached quickly, slapped the white tiger directly, and without saying a word, stuffed all the magic drugs onto his coat. If he couldn''t fill them, he was ready to carry them away directly.


    Fortunately, the little wheel couldn''t see any more. It emitted white light and collected all the miraculous drugs. Ye Zhong didn''t say much nonsense, but nodded and left quickly.


    He not only got three drops of earth heart milk, but also emptied all the miraculous drugs that the cloud tiger girl was going to pick. If the cloud tiger girl learned, she would be angry and spit blood.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong rushed out of the forest and came to the outside world. At this moment, the blood gas in his body surged at the same time, and the suppressed breath was finally released.


    "Did you come out? Did you succeed?" the fourth princess was shocked when she looked at Ye Chong, because at the moment she could clearly feel that ye Chong''s breath seemed to have robbed some points, which was a little incomprehensible.


    "It''s a success." Ye Chong nodded. He quickly threw out more than a dozen miraculous herbs and gave them to the fourth princess. He said quickly, "remember, from now on, you don''t know me and I don''t know you. Those guys in Da Zhou depend on you to protect them!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong almost rushed in the other direction, as if there were countless strong men chasing after him.


    The fourth princess looked strangely at Ye Chong''s retreat direction. She looked strange. Did ye Chong really get the geocentric milk in the sword washing pool? Running so fast?


    "Ow --"


    For half an hour, there was an earth shaking roar between the mountains and forests. Then I saw powerful figures running out of the mountains and forests. At the moment of appearance, they were full of blood and gas, and their breath was boundless.


    "The thirteen princes of Tanggu, the strong man of Yunhu family, Zhu fan, Jiufeng..."


    Looking at the strong existence saved, even the four princesses are cold. Any one of them is unparalleled Tianjiao and boundless terror. Even the legendary one may not be able to suppress these existence. Ye Chong won''t compete with them just now.


    "Ye Chong, only he got three drops of geocentric milk. No matter how, he should find it before he successfully refined it, otherwise the great opportunity of the day will fall on him alone." Zhu tired of roaring and looked very ferocious. They lost all when they finally competed for geocentric milk. No one can successfully seal geocentric milk, and they don''t know how ye Chong did it.


    "He also took away all the miraculous drugs dug up by our family, damn it!" the girl of Yunhu family has a cold face and a murderous spirit. If she meets Ye Chong again, she will surely break each other''s bodies into pieces.


    "Four princesses, you probably know where ye Chong has gone?" the thirteen prince in front suddenly turned back, glanced at the four princesses lightly and spoke softly.


    The fourth princess looked cold. She glanced at the thirteen Prince and said faintly, "even if you know?"


    "Don''t you have the slightest interest in the immortal body in the legend? It''s the biggest legend in heaven and earth that the body becomes holy and becomes immortal. You''re really not interested in forging the ninth immortal body?" the thirteenth Prince looked at the four princesses, looking very cold. He knows that he has a great grudge against Ye Chong. If ye Chong really becomes an immortal body, he may be the first to be killed.


    "Geocentric milk, immortal flesh, he really got it." at this moment, the look of the four princesses also became extremely strange. No matter what the relationship, she was also the first way out of martial arts. Therefore, she could not be interested in geocentric milk and the legendary immortal flesh.


    However, after pondering for a long time, she shook her head slightly and said, "I can only tell you that he left here for only half an hour. As for where he will go, even I don''t know."


    "Does he want to hide?" the thirteenth Prince looked strange. He said coldly after a long time, "No matter where he hides, he will leave the sword tomb after all. If you want to, you might as well order together and wait for him at the entrance. I don''t believe he can refine those geocentric milk in the sword tomb! It''s geocentric milk. It can''t be used without mixing it into divine liquid!"


    "If you get the earth''s heart milk, we will work together to refine the divine liquid. Everyone has one." Zhu fan also calmed down at the moment. He also knows that the deployment of earth''s heart milk needs ancient prescriptions and other divine objects, such as congenital spirit liquid and real dragon treasure blood. Without these things, if you want to forcibly refine earth''s heart milk, the end will be very tragic.


    Therefore, at this moment, they have regained their confidence. As long as ye Chong doesn''t leave the sword tomb, they will have a chance.


    "Back -"


    Almost at the same time, these Tianjiao retreated quickly and rushed towards the entrance. They were ready to call hands and make all the arrangements. They could only throw themselves into the net by Ye Chong, and the sacred things such as earth''s milk could not fall into the hands of others.


    "It seems that if you want him to join our teaching, this is also an excellent opportunity." The fourth princess looked at this scene and pondered for a moment. She finally took out a jade amulet and gently crushed it. Unlike the thirteen princes and others, she was not so eager to seize the earth''s heart milk. Instead, she wanted to add Ye Chong to the sect and become a disciple of the emerging divine sect. Like them, they did not attach great importance to interests, because they did not lack divine objects, but Ye Chong has such a talent, but they are very lacking. If they have the opportunity, they must recruit him into the church.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword tomb, in a deserted building, ye Chongshen walked through it. Then, under the guidance of the small wheel, he finally came to an ancient altar.


    The altar is buried deep in the ground. I don''t know how many abandoned buildings are stacked above it. Even ye Chong spent a lot of effort to come here.


    Ye Chong ran here in one breath. After carefully searching for a moment, he fell to the ground and gasped: "now those guys should not catch up."


    In fact, in front of those people, ye Chong also has some speculation in his heart. They are all real peerless Tianjiao. His physical strength can be equal to that of Ye Chong. If he leaves the forest and can use spiritual formulas and tools, they are more powerful than expected, so ye Chong runs so fast. Although he won''t be afraid of any of them if he is single to single, but If these guys set up a siege, even ye Chong can only run away. This is not that ye Chong is not strong enough, but that no one can easily suppress anyone when his cultivation reaches this point.


    "They should not be able to catch up. I found this place back then..." xiaolun spoke freely, but soon it stopped talking.


    Ye Chong looked at the small wheel that was restored to the original and suspended in front of him. He didn''t ask, but after a moment of silence, he whispered, "what should we do next? Find a place for latent repair?"


    The little wheel whispered: "you protect the Dharma for me. Now I refine divine liquid for you. I can''t hold these things for too long. Refine divine liquid first. If you can succeed, I can get more benefits."


    When the voice fell, the little wheel swept the white light, and saw three drops of earth''s heart milk suspended in the air. Then a drop of real dragon''s blood essence emerged. This drop of blood essence was like a little dragon, and it was a waste in the air. Then it ejected 7788 elixirs and blood essence, which made Ye Chong feel stunned. He didn''t expect that the little wheel''s search ability was so strong.

 Chapter 281

    "What are you looking at? You still don''t take out the ancient tripod containing the real dragon treasure blood that day, and the innate spirit liquid. When will you wait?" the little wheel squinted at Ye Chong and whispered.


    "Do you really want to refine your so-called divine liquid here?" Ye Chong has a little flesh pain. Not to mention the earth heart milk and real dragon blood essence in front of him, he said that the innate spiritual liquid was started at a great price. At this moment, if it was refined by this small ship that doesn''t know whether it is reliable or not, it would be enough to successfully become the so-called divine liquid. If it failed, Then there''s really no place to cry.


    "You don''t trust me, do you?" xiaolun continued to squint at Ye Chong, "In those days, Lord Lun, I crossed three thousand divine worlds and was proud of all the families in the world. How beautiful and powerful is it? It''s just refining a pool of divine liquid. What''s the big deal? I tell you, the prescription of this divine liquid was obtained from Xingtian divine family in those years. Among all the families in the three divine worlds, there are only a few kinds of divine liquid prescriptions that can make people cast immortal flesh. Moreover, this punishment The prescription of the Heavenly God family is still one of the strongest! "


    "Xingtian Protoss!" Ye Chong''s pupil shrinks slightly. Although he was strong, he was still qualified to contact these Protoss. However, the race that can be related to the word of God is a real giant even in the 3000 divine world. Moreover, ye Chong vaguely knows that Xingtian Protoss has a strong body and has produced several guys who have become saints, so xiaolun can point out the name of this family. He must be right Eighty nine percent are true.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong was not polite. Instead, he took out the ancient tripod and placed it on the ground. Then he patted with his hands, a golden liquid emerged, and only a few drops, which was the innate spiritual liquid obtained on that day.


    "Congenital spirit liquid, real dragon blood essence, earth heart milk..." xiaolun said, "This is a rare thing for any big family and religion. You only have a leaf weight without a back. You have no backer. You can actually get these three things when forging the eighth weight. I have to say. Your luck is excellent... Of course, your best luck is to meet Lord Lun, and I''m just in a good mood, otherwise, I don''t have to Help you refine this divine liquid! "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Start refining." Ye Chong''s face turned black. Whether the ferry is reliable or not, he was still talking about it at this time.


    "I didn''t give up just now, and now I can''t wait. You mortals! You know, even the Tianjiao of some big families are not qualified to contact this pool of divine liquid..." The little wheel sighed, but when he saw Ye Chong''s face turning black, he quickly smiled, then swept away the white light, and immediately saw that the ancient tripod once full of dragon blood fell to the center of the altar.


    "Shua -"


    The white light inside the little wheel swept wildly. In an instant, I saw that those seven, eight miraculous drugs were constantly screened. Finally, only about one tenth of the miraculous drugs were selected by it, and the others were randomly discarded as weeds.


    "You can''t rely on me for the next thing. You must be careful to help." xiaolun''s voice became dignified now. It floated on the ancient tripod and scattered white light on the ancient tripod.


    The ancient tripod made a pleasant sound at this moment, as if there was some kind of induction, and the spirit in the ancient tripod was activated.


    "Call -"


    The invisible flame boils in the ancient tripod. This is not the visible fire, but the spiritual fire of the ancient tripod itself. It is the best choice for refining divine liquid.


    "Yueling grass." the sound of the small wheel came out and motioned ye to start again.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. At this moment, he was also very serious. He carefully took out a spirit grass with grass leaves like crescent moon and gently threw it into the ancient tripod.


    Just entering it, the elixir is transformed into liquid medicine, and the green liquid medicine is transformed into a tripod of liquid medicine, which is very strange.


    "Snow jade ginseng!" the sound came from the small wheel.


    Ye Zhong nodded, took an old ginseng with thick and thin arms and threw it into the ancient tripod. In an instant, he saw the jade liquid medicine mixed into it, which made the color of the liquid medicine a little strange.


    "The next is Jiutian XuanCao." xiaolun continued to point out, and ye Chong also shot quickly.


    Soon, with the cooperation of the two, dozens of miraculous drugs were thrown into the ancient tripod by Ye Chong. The liquid medicine in the ancient tripod has a certain spirit at the moment, and it seems that it will become a pill at any time.


    "Next, throw those blood essence into the brain to trigger the contained medicine!" xiaolun continued to speak.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong took a deep breath and waved his hand. Those miscellaneous blood essence were thrown into the medicine tripod. In an instant, a surge of blood gas rose into the sky in the ancient tripod, turned into countless ferocious monsters, and then slowly returned to silence.


    Ye Zhong took a deep breath, and his sight fell into the ancient tripod again. He saw that the liquid medicine had become a little red, and the taste contained in it was shocking.


    "The next thing is the most important. First put the real dragon''s blood essence into it." the little wheel trembled slightly and sent out a white light over the ancient tripod. At the moment, its voice became a little weak. Obviously, it was the real refining divine liquid from now on.


    Ye nodded again. At the moment, he was also cautious. He instantly urged the blood in his body and shrouded it in a drop of blood essence like a real dragon


    The real dragon''s blood essence seemed to feel something at this moment. It was full of spirituality, roared at Ye Chong, and turned into a dragon to fly.


    "Can''t go!"


    Ye Chong waved, grabbed the struggling blood dragon and threw it directly into the ancient tripod.


    "Ow --"


    The blood dragon screamed, but under the suppression of the small wheel of white light, it was unwilling to integrate into the liquid medicine below.


    "Finally, the geocentric milk and congenital liquid are invested at the same time!"


    The sound of the little wheel came.


    Ye Zhong nodded, grabbed the last two most important things with both hands, and carefully put them into the ancient tripod. At this moment, ye Chong''s scalp was slightly numb and looked dignified. Because these things are too valuable and can be called Liancheng. If the so-called divine liquid fails to be refined this time, it will cost too much.


    "All right!" the little wheel breathed a sigh. It flickered slightly. I don''t know where to take out a tripod cover, which just covered the ancient tripod. Then I saw the white light in its body shrouded in the whole ancient tripod, emitting a faint light.


    At the moment, ye Chong has nothing to do. He simply sits cross legged in front of Gu Ding and stares at the action of the small wheel.


    Such a wait, three days and three nights soon passed. At the end, the white light emitted by the small wheel has become extremely weak, and its mind is also extremely weak. Obviously, the small wheel needs to pay a huge price to refine such a pool of divine liquid.


    "Boom -"


    On the fourth day, the lid of the ancient tripod suddenly rose into the sky. Among the ancient tripods, golden lights radiated.


    "The time is ripe! You enter the tripod!"


    The sound of the small wheel came out and images came out at the same time. Those were a series of handprints. It ordered Ye Chong to use these handprints to catalyze the power of divine liquid after entering the tripod.


    Ye Chong looked strange. At this moment, he still couldn''t see what the divine liquid in the ancient tripod was. However, after a moment of meditation, his body moved, but he had been put into the ancient tripod, sat down cross legged, and the mark in his hand began to change slowly.


    "Dang -"


    The ancient tripod was covered again at this moment, and the little wheel leaf weight finally breathed a sigh. It finally no longer emitted white light, but staggered to once, silently staring at the scene in front of it.


    In all directions, there was a colorful smell at first, and then slowly wrapped around the ancient tripod. There were more and more of these smells. In the end, it was almost crazy, and even made a roaring sound, like the color change of heaven and earth.


    The tripod cover of the ancient tripod began to beat slightly, with a strange rhythm. Each beat could vaguely see ye Chong''s real body. His breath at the moment seemed to coordinate with the beat of the ancient tripod, forming a resonance.


    "It''s done!" the little wheel looked at the scene and seemed to breathe out, "But there''s a little trouble. Although it''s an altar, it can absorb a lot of sacrificial power, integrate into the divine liquid and promote the immortality of the flesh... After all, it has been silent for thousands of years. These sacrificial power is not as good as the sacrificial power of living people... But it doesn''t matter. At least it''s better than nothing. After all, I have to go to other places to rob the sacrificial power, Ji This is a fool''s dream. "


    With the sound of the small wheel falling, these colorful smells have been integrated into the ancient tripod. Then soon, we can see that in the ancient tripod, ye Chong''s body seems to stand in a golden liquid. In the liquid, under the guidance of the real dragon, countless monsters roar, and there are all kinds of fire, lightning and thunder.


    However, under the change of the strange mark in Ye Chong''s hand, those strange sounds had no impact on him. On the contrary, his flesh began to absorb those strange liquid medicine, which was extremely precious like small whirlpools forming in his body.


    "It should be!"


    Looking at this scene, the little wheel murmured, and then it retreated subconsciously, because at the moment, there was a strong wind in the altar, and the colorful breath poured from all directions like a river and disappeared into the ancient tripod.


    This is the ancient and mysterious sacrificial power. These forces are strange and mysterious. They are often useless, but they are of great use when breaking through and exceeding the limit. At the moment, under the action of these sacrificial power, the golden liquid began to become more and more viscous. Finally, it wrapped the whole person like golden mud.


    All the precious lights emitted from the small wheel''s surface disappeared. At the moment, it looked at the scene quietly and stopped talking.

 Chapter 282

    In the medicine tripod, the divine liquid has begun to turn into shape. Under the change of Ye Chong''s handprint, it is like turning into a huge elixir to wrap Ye Chong''s whole person in it.


    "Boom -"


    In the nothingness, a thunder suddenly fell on the ancient tripod, which shook the ancient tripod; At the same time, there were endless black flames at the bottom of the earth, which disappeared into the ancient tripod; The wind began to roar, and there were golden blades in the wind, which also entered the ancient tripod


    At this moment, countless strange changes took place, which made the ancient tripod seem to be on the verge of collapse at any time. If the strong in the Western wasteland, even the head of the family and the emperor of the ancient country would be stunned at this scene. Because this is obviously the abnormal sound that will happen when the divine pill is born, but it happened at this moment.


    Fortunately, it is located in the depths of the earth and in the sword tomb. Fortunately, there is no supreme strong man in the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, such changes will surely attract countless strong men to peep. If there is not enough backing and strength, we can''t keep this pool of divine liquid at all.


    But this place is located in the deep underground of the sword tomb, isolating all perception. Ye Chong can press the refining divine liquid here, as long as he is strong enough.


    After a long time, the vision disappeared, making the little wheel seem to move.


    "Click -"


    There was a sound from the ancient tripod, as if the flesh was cracking. The strange golden elixir began to deform, cracks appeared, and healed again. Ye Chong''s body was faintly visible.


    "The last step is to successfully refine the divine liquid or turn it into a part of the divine liquid. It''s up to you whether it''s a dragon or a snake." xiaolun sighed. Even with its temperament, there is a dignified spirit in his mind at the moment. Since ancient times, it is not that no one has attacked this section of the body for the ninth time to become holy.


    In fact, there are a lot of people who want to take this road, and countless Tianjiao keep going on this road. However, the failure rate is too high. 80% or 90% of the strong people fail in this last step, and their flesh collapses. In the end, their hegemony will become empty.


    "Xing Tian divine liquid is used by Xing Tian Protoss to refine their body when they were young. However, even with the inherent physical strength of Xing Tian Protoss, there is no arrogance in refining their body with this method, because this method is too domineering and strong... However, this son has an extraordinary mind, has an extraordinary formula for forging their body, and seems to be the legendary six way body. He should have a high probability of success, but it''s hard to say ... "xiaolun sighed. At last, she was silent and stopped talking, because even now it can''t help Ye Chong. At the same time, it also knows that if ye Chong fails, it will probably have to be silent in this altar for thousands of years, waiting for the next person.


    In the ancient tripod, ye Chong sat cross legged at the moment, and the mark in his hand was still changing slowly. In fact, from the moment he entered the ancient tripod, he knew that the small wheel did not deceive himself. This pool of divine liquid really has the potential to make the human body sharp change, reach the ninth weight of forged body and cultivate an immortal body.


    He entered the Tiantong level for such a long time. According to the analysis of leaf weight, he needed a lot of time accumulation to lay a solid foundation and let himself impact the ninth weight of forging body.


    But in fact, at the moment, with the refining of these divine liquids, the changes in Ye Zhong''s body are very huge. Even a drop of these divine liquid contains infinite power, which can burst the leaf heavy flesh at any time.


    Fortunately, the set of nameless marks handed down by xiaolun contains a powerful and mysterious power. While guarding the flesh, ye Chong''s flesh can spontaneously refine those divine liquids.


    At the moment, his body is constantly sharp changing, his blood is boiling, and his blood is circling like a real dragon. There are many cracked places on his body surface, as if he would burst at any time. Drops of blood containing golden breath overflow from it, and then retract.


    Although Ye Chong was bleeding, his flesh also exuded a strange smell and became stronger and stronger. Obviously, it made his flesh almost collapse, but also made his flesh stronger and stronger.


    With the passage of time, the strong medicine of Sifang was continuously integrated into Ye Chong''s body, which made him feel sharp pain and almost collapsed. In fact, the path of sanctification of the flesh is extremely difficult. For thousands of years, few people have been able to succeed on this path. However, things have developed to such a point that ye Chong has no room to shrink back. He can only continuously refine the divine liquid, wash the marrow and flesh, and constantly stimulate the potential in his body.


    However, even so, ye Chong still has no sense of breakthrough. You know, with the refining of divine liquid, ye Chong is very clear about how powerful power is contained in his body at the moment. If ye Chong''s body was a great lake and there was only a clear spring in it, then the great Lake in Ye Chong''s body is full or even overflowing, The great lake can''t bear it at any time.


    Unfortunately, the lake is still a lake and has not been turned into an ocean at all.


    However, ye Chong didn''t give up at the moment. He still continued to refine these divine liquids. At the same time, he sealed his flesh and didn''t let any blood flow, but let them quickly find circulation in his body.


    At a certain moment, the six burial sword Jue in Ye Chong''s body suddenly ran rapidly. This is a spontaneous operation. It is not ye Chong urging, but the flesh body is changing. This change is very mysterious. It can''t be said that because of this change, ye Chong can cultivate an immortal body, but it''s a good thing for him.


    After a long time, the crack marks on Ye Chong''s body surface began to disappear slowly, and his body became like jade. With his inhalation, the remaining divine liquid suddenly integrated into his body as if he had encountered an invisible black hole. At this moment, ye Chong''s blood gas is like a dragon and his body surface is flashing with thunder. This is the vision of the immortal body, which is about to enter the ninth weight of forging body.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the ancient tripod burst like a bomb, and ye Chong''s body appeared on the fear again, but now he looked at his palm with a strange look.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s taste in his heart is very strange. His blood is strong and his skin is crystal clear. It is countless times stronger than when he entered the ancient tripod, as if he had stepped on the peak of life.


    However, his state at the moment is still Tiantong level, without any progress, as if he had climbed countless steps. At the moment when he was about to reach the top, he found that he had no strength to take the last step.


    This feeling is strange and mysterious, which makes me a little speechless.


    "This..."


    The little wheel also stared at Ye Chong and was stunned. It didn''t expect that ye Chong could stick to it and refine all the divine liquid. Moreover, ye Chong''s refining was correct. But at the last moment, there seemed to be some strange changes in his body, so that he only missed the door, but he could not enter the ninth weight of forging body and achieve immortal flesh body.


    "Xiao Lun, you deceive me!"


    After a long time, after determining that he was much stronger, but really did not enter the ninth layer of the forging body, ye Chong turned and looked at the small wheel suspended in the air at the moment, and whispered.


    The ferry was also silent. After a long time, it came out with a divine thought. With a little hesitation, it said: "It''s strange that with the strength of your body at the moment, since you have absorbed all those divine liquids, you should have succeeded. You know, even if Xingtian Protoss successfully entered the ninth weight of forged body and became immortal body, it is impossible to refine all these divine liquids... But you not only refined all of them, but also failed to enter the ninth weight of forged body, so there is only one possibility Sex! "


    "What''s possible?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked at the wheel.


    "That is, you are a Tianzong wizard. Your physical body is incomparably powerful, even stronger than the Xing Tianshen family, but it''s impossible. Your physical body is actually general. Although it is the physique of the six Tao, it''s reasonable that the strength of the six Tao is not in the physical body, but in the divine power, which is also impossible..." The small wheel hesitated and kept analyzing, but with its insight, it couldn''t tell why this happened at the moment.


    "What should I do next? It''s a waste of a lot of my good things, such as congenital spirit liquid, earth heart milk and real dragon blood essence."


    Ye Chong squints at the wheel and knows that it probably doesn''t understand the reason for this scene at the moment.


    "There''s no way. In this case, there should be insufficient divine liquid, but there''s no way. It''s impossible for us to refine a pool of divine liquid. The only way is to pick a large number of miraculous drugs and swallow them. In your current state, thousands of miraculous drugs should be enough." xiaolun said decisively.


    "Thousands of plants." Ye Chong''s eyes twitched wildly, "if I refine you, can I enter the ninth weight of forging body?"


    "Well, it''s not that there''s no other way," the ferry heard that ye Chong was going to be angry at the moment. It quickly stepped back and whispered after a moment of silence, "There''s another way. In fact, your body is strong enough and the energy contained in your body is extremely terrible. You can enter the ninth layer of forged body, immortal body with only one foot. That is to say, you can break through as long as you have the right opportunity, a chance and an epiphany. Therefore, what we need to do now may be to find that opportunity Fate, and that glimmer of insight... And the best way should be to fight! Only by fighting with the strong can you understand the shortcomings in your body, have insight, and have the opportunity to take the last step! "


    "The last step is to find a duel between the strong?" Ye Zhong nodded. He also knew this statement. Since ancient times, there has been a strong man''s epiphany in the war, and his state at the moment really doesn''t need to continue refining magic medicine. It''s just a waste, and Epiphany is the most key.


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find an opponent!" Ye Zhong sighed. At the moment, he is too strong. He is also a strong person at the eighth level of forging body. It seems that he is not enough to play and can''t play the role of insight.


    "What are you afraid of? The Western wasteland is so big that you''re afraid you can''t find the sandbag?" Xiao Lun was bullish. "What''s more, isn''t there such a mysterious one? The one who has entered the immortal body in the legend can ask for advice."


    Ye Zhong hears the speech, ponders for a moment, and then nods slightly. This seems to be a good way.

 Chapter 283

    At the entrance of the sword tomb, wind and clouds surged.


    Ye Chong got the news of three drops of geocentric milk. I don''t know who came from. In just three days, it attracted countless strong people. Of course, the ancient battlefield is vast. At the moment, the strong people who gather at the entrance of the sword tomb are basically close to each other. As for the strong people who have experienced in other Jedi, Tianjiao will not appear here.


    But even so, at the moment, the entrance of the sword tomb is also full of wind and clouds, and the strong gather.


    What an important event is the birth of the earth''s core milk. After all, it is the divine liquid that can make people enter the ninth weight of the forged body and cast the immortal body!


    "What? Did ye Chong, one of the four gentlemen of the Terran, really get the legendary geocentric milk?"


    "With one''s own strength, I won the earth core milk from many Tianjiao, and then ran away. This guy is really powerful!"


    At the entrance of the sword tomb, someone whispered. There was a faint dignified color in his eyes. What ye Chong did was really shocking, beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "However, what do so many people want to do to hide here and wait for him to appear? If he has refined the earth''s core milk, cast the immortal body and reached the legendary state, wouldn''t it be empty?"


    "Do you think that the inner earth milk is so easy to refine? Is the immortal body so easy to cast? If it is so easy, the immortal body will not be just a legend!" someone sneered, "If you want to refine the earth core milk, you need a lot of miraculous drugs and the cooperation of some other gods to refine the divine liquid... Of course, it is said that the most important thing is to need prescriptions. It is rumored that Tanggu has some peerless orthodoxy, so there are similar prescriptions hidden. As for ordinary people, even if you get the earth core milk, it has no effect."


    "In that case, why are so many people gathered here?"


    "Don''t you know that? Ye Chong is one of the four gentlemen of the Terran family. He can be called one of the four most talented people of the Terran family at the moment. Compared with the other three, his birth is too shallow. At the moment, many people want to kill him and get the milk of the earth. Others want to bring it under their command to enhance their combat power."


    "Of course, there are some who have a grudge against Ye Chong and want to take this opportunity to kill him."


    "Look, there are many disciples of Xuanyun sect. Didn''t yunzhongtian, one of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect, be killed by Ye Chong a while ago? This time, Xuanyun sect didn''t know what nerve it was and was not afraid of death. It also invited many allies to set up a killing array to deal with Ye Chong."


    "It''s not just that. Look over there, it''s the Tianjiao of the legendary Zhu Fan family. It leads its generals and is waiting for ye Chong''s hand here? It seems that it has suffered a lot under Ye Chong''s hand before!"


    "In addition, the mysterious yellow spring parrot family has also been added, as well as the undead people and enlightened animals. Which of these guys is simple? They were just clumsy before. At the moment, they can''t help it."


    "Not only that, but there are rumors that ye Chong has real dragon treasure blood in addition to geocentric milk. It is very precious. Real dragon treasure blood is different from geocentric milk, but it can be refined directly and used as medicine. Many people also come for that thing?"


    As soon as he said this, many strong people sighed, and the light in his eyes flickered. Ye Chong''s blessing was so deep that he could get these gods. No wonder so many people wanted to stop him here, because it was a great opportunity to start with anything. No one wanted him to get these things and leave safely. After all, for many people, If ye Chong really cultivated the ninth immortal body, it would be the greatest disaster for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the sword tomb, ye Chong walked slowly out of an ancient ruins, and a trace of strange luster appeared in his eyes.


    Although the distance he walked out from the depths of the earth was short, it took him a long time. Because his physical strength was much stronger than before. Several times, it was because his strength control was not accurate. He directly trampled down those ancient buildings and was buried inside. It was only after he was finally familiar with his physical strength at the moment that ye Chong came out of this wasteland At this moment, even ye Chong was excited to see the sun again.


    "It''s just that the flesh becomes stronger and publicized. If you really reach that level in the future, don''t you want to be arrogant? Boy, I warn you that even the legendary level is just the immortality of the flesh. It''s not invincible. People in the next big level can still kill you." the little wheel squinted at Ye Chong, and a divine thought came out, warning him.


    "Did I say I was invincible?" Ye Chong Leng hum. He naturally understood these things. Even if ye Chong was the ninth weight of the forging body, it just showed that ye Chong reached the extreme in the ninth weight period of the forging body. For the whole martial arts, he just climbed a mountain, and there are mountains to climb in the future. He can''t be complacent at any time.


    Martial arts are like sailing against the current and don''t retreat. Ye Zhong understood this truth in those years, otherwise he couldn''t cultivate to that point in those years.


    "You said that these days, Prince Tanggu thirteen''s group of people haven''t found me. They won''t retreat at the entrance and prepare to wait for me to appear and seize the earth''s core milk from me?" Ye Chong suddenly said thoughtfully that he was the only one who got three drops of earth heart milk in the sword washing pool that day. He didn''t believe that others would give up so easily.


    "Well, it''s hard to say..." Xiao Lun frowned at the moment, just as ye Chong said. In recent days, although their hiding place is secret, it''s not impossible to find it, but none of those guys came to the door. It''s a bit strange.


    "It seems that most of them are waiting for me at the entrance." Ye Chong smiled. "Well, I hope they will prepare more hands this time. I just need to practice my hands. Try to see how much physical strength has been enhanced this time!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong moved and strode towards the entrance of the sword tomb. At the same time, the small wheel also turned into streamer and pasted it on Ye Chong''s earlobe.


    Ye Chong spent seven or eight days on the next journey. Of course, these seven or eight days were not just on the way. Along the way, he could see a lot of spiritual light. Under the guidance of xiaolun, ye Chong seized several ancient artifacts and swallowed them for xiaolun. Besides restoring its breath, it even became a little stronger than before. At this time, xiaolun began to sigh. Before, it was right to refine divine liquid for leaf weight. Now the investment has paid off and satisfied him.


    "Almost here!"


    On the ninth day, ye Chongshen paused, stood in a high mountain and stared at the place in front. He could vaguely feel a repressive atmosphere in front of him.


    "It seems that you and I are really at a loss. Someone is waiting for me." Ye Chong smiles and whispers to the small wheel.


    "Ye Chong, whether it''s the thirteen princes of that day or Zhu fan and Jiufeng, they are not only strong in flesh, but also have other strong cards. You must know that you should be no worse than any of them now, but with others, it''s hard to say," xiaolun reminded.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and his look became solemn, like the cloud in the sky on that day. He had many means and powerful spirit tools, which was very difficult to deal with. If ye chongeven didn''t get the black sword that day, I''m afraid it would have fallen. Even if he offered the seal of heaven, he probably couldn''t turn the situation around.


    "By the way, I asked you to practice the black sword for me these days. How''s the effect?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered something.


    "Not very good. The resentment on the black sword is too deep. The water in the sword washing pool I collected that day has been exhausted, but it has dispelled less than one tenth of its resentment at most. However, your control should not bite back in your eyes as before." the small wheel sighed, then swept the white light and spit out the black sword.


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the handle of the black sword. He looked strange. A moment later, he put the black sword into the heaven and earth ring. Then he walked out and slowly went to the entrance of the sword tomb.


    If ye Chong''s expectation is good, and the thirteen princes and others intercept themselves for the earth''s heart milk, the things they prepare for themselves will never be simple. Today''s World War I may be more difficult than the one buried at the foot of Jianfeng that day.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold. You want to make me a stepping stone to embark on the road of the strong. Why don''t I want to use you as a sharpening stone to sharpen my sharp blade!" Ye Chongqing whispered, with a cold look on his face. The next road is hard to go, but I have to go.


    Soon, the mountain gate stood in front, and two huge stone carvings could be seen from afar. Ye Chong walked out of the passage slowly and finally stepped out of the sword tomb.


    "Coming! Coming! It''s him! It''s him!"


    "Yes, this person is the crazy King Ye Chong. He actually came out and was still alone. Looking at his expression, he probably expected this scene long ago?" someone was stunned.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be one of the four gentlemen of the Terran family. He is known as the pride of the contemporary Terran family. The courage to walk slowly is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "But how about this? Don''t forget how many people and strong people are waiting for him today. Can he still live? Unless he hands over the earth core milk and real dragon treasure blood at the first time, how about the oil of the four gentlemen of the Terran? Or will it fall down after all and the dream will be empty!"


    "Didn''t he kill the sky in the clouds at the bottom of the buried sword peak? It''s not so easy to kill him?"


    "It''s just a rumor. Who knows whether it''s true or not. Anyway, it''s hard to break today''s game!"

 Chapter 284

    "It''s you! Little beast! You finally appear! You finally appear! Ha ha..."


    At the next moment when ye Chong''s body appeared, suddenly, a voice of resentment reached the extreme came out, and then I saw people flashing in all directions, and endless experts emerged from every direction, trapping Ye Chong and blocking all his ways.


    "Xuanyunzong." Ye Chong''s eyes shifted and fell to the front. The person who spoke was the last of the four seals that xuanyunzong killed himself that day. At the moment, his face was resentful and distorted. He wanted to bite Ye Chong directly.


    "Xuanyunzong, you have a lot of courage. I killed so many people before. I have cut the sky in the cloud under the buried sword peak. You dare to appear in front of me. I really admire it." Ye Chong smiled, and there was a taste of ridicule in his voice. The resentment between him and xuanyunzong is really deep. At the moment, xuanyunzong will take the first shot, which is completely expected by Ye Zhong.


    "Hum!" someone hummed coldly and no longer responded, but the disciples of Xuanyun sect were filled with murderous spirit. Obviously, everyone was angry and would not stop until they killed him.


    "Well, you''ve used so many strong people this time, and even many of them are the eighth heaviest in forging. They must have been invited at a high price? Since you want to kill me so much, you must have been awakened." Ye Chongqing whispered, his face slowly disappeared, and the other party''s killing intention was boiling. You can''t be too polite. Anyway, you must turn your face today, Then let''s kill these people who want to kill themselves.


    In the rear, countless strong people retreated for a distance, but no one left. They all watched Ye Chong. Some of the strong people who had seen Ye Chong''s moves believed that Xuanyun sect was still going to suffer a lot this time. Some people who have only heard Ye Chong''s rumors think that ye Chong will die ugly this time.


    Zhu Yan, Jiufeng, Kaiming beast, etc. all came out of the strong behind them and stood high to watch ye Chong. Their real pride did not talk like others, but silently watched Ye Chong. They wanted to know what kind of combat effectiveness he would produce.


    At this moment, it can be said that the audience has attracted great attention and boiling.


    The strong men of xuanyunzong all look gloomy. Whether they can kill Ye Zhong this time or not, they lose their face. Yunzhongtian, one of the two heroes, the eldest martial brother of xuanyunzong, has died in Ye Zhong''s hands. It''s a shame that they used so many people to deal with a Ye Zhong this time.


    Although these strong men who come forward at the moment can easily kill Ye Chong in the outside world, it is only because this is an ancient battlefield and there is a realm of repression. They must work together, otherwise they have no chance. This makes these arrogant strong men very uncomfortable and ugly.


    "Array arrangement! No matter how much you pay, you must destroy his form and spirit. If you don''t eliminate this son, our Xuanyun sect will be destroyed in the future. Therefore, don''t keep your hand." the seal elder, who spoke at the beginning, was indifferent and his face was extremely distorted.


    "Shua Shua -"


    These strong men of Xuanyun sect nodded one by one. Although some of them were invited by Xuanyun sect at a great price, they also knew how to do it at the moment. They touched out a talisman and pasted it on their heart.


    "Spirit talisman array."


    At this moment, ye Chong did not act rashly, and an invisible killing machine poured out from all directions. Obviously, in order to deal with him, Xuanyun sect prepared countless means to kill him this time.


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong knew that he couldn''t hide his clumsiness at this time. When his right hand turned over, the black sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then cut out with his sword. A sword like a moon arc was hanged around.


    "Buzz -"


    The black sword is as bright as the magic moon. It contains a mysterious atmosphere and is as angry as the waves in the magic sea.


    At this moment, endless howls of ghosts, tigers and wolves came out, which made people feel numb and guilty. It was almost subconscious to step back.


    "How strong!"


    Almost all the strong men of Xuanyun sect regressed rapidly in an instant, and a great fear appeared in their hearts at the moment. They clearly felt that the power of this sword was not that ordinary people could resist at all. They must step back and die if they resist.


    "Dong -"


    All Xuanyun Zongqiang retreated like a fugitive. The half moon black sword swept through, and the sound of "click" was heard all the time. Pieces of ancient trees fell down, and the incision was very neat.


    "Ah --"


    Many screams came out. These were the strong men of Xuanyun sect who hid in the trees and wanted to attack Ye Chong, but now they died miserably and had no chance to respond.


    "Don''t retreat! Kill me! Kill me!"


    The eldest brother of xuanyunzong drank. His face was twisted, his face was iron green, and his killing intention was like the tide. This leaf weight is really too scary and decisive. When they haven''t finished the layout, they just take it resolutely. There is no strong style at all. If these guys step back, today''s interception will become the biggest joke.


    "Yes!"


    In the next moment, the strong people who had retreated were all gritting their teeth. In an instant, a piece of spiritual light flickered. At the moment, the strong people of Xuanyun sect who were present urged the spiritual formula and killed Ye Chong.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The Taoist spirit formula cuts through the sky like the most gorgeous fireworks. At this moment, the Taoist spirit formula is gathered together, vast and dense, and can''t defeat the enemy at all.


    Such a terrible force makes Ye Chong''s eyes shrink slightly. In this case, he can''t force the enemy at all. Let alone that he hasn''t entered the ninth layer of forged body and cast immortal flesh. Even if he has reached that point, he must retreat carefully at this moment, otherwise he will be hurt.


    "Shua -"


    At the soles of his feet, the thunder flashed, and ye Chong''s body slipped towards the rear, directly fell on the top of a statue and looked down.


    "Boom -"


    The aura was boiling and the aura was flashing. However, in a moment, a huge pit was exposed on the ground. In an instant, the mud dragon in the field rushed to the sky, and the scene was terrible.


    "Buzz -"


    Once Ye Chong turned his hand, the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow appeared in the palm of his hand. He pulled the bow string in an instant, and the Jiao shadow appeared behind him. With his actions, the arrows roared out, and shrouded in dense clouds towards the strongmen of Xuanyun sect.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The crisp sound was heard all the time, and bursts of painful wails came from below. Dozens of Xuanyun sect strongmen were punctured and screamed on the spot.


    Some people''s chest, head and abdomen were torn by the arrow awn, while others directly cracked their bodies, turned into flesh and blood and splashed in the field.


    The scene was so thrilling that ye Chong just fought back and killed the Xuanyun sect with corpses everywhere.


    "This guy seems to be a little stronger!" Zhu Yan''s red eyes moved slightly at the moment. He spoke softly with a kind of consideration in his words. Ye Chong obviously hasn''t entered the legendary realm, but he is more fierce than before.


    "Most of him hid himself that day, you bastard!" the cloud tiger girl also went out at the moment, looking at Ye Chong and gnashing her teeth. On that day, she lost the most. She not only didn''t get the geocentric milk, but also lost all the magic medicine. At this moment, when she saw Ye Chong, she naturally clenched her teeth.


    "Look down, don''t worry, don''t worry, it won''t end so easily." Jiufeng whispered, with the same strange look. It looked at Ye Chong, and a strange light appeared in its eyes.


    "Fengyun shield!"


    In the field, the seal seal elder of Xuanyun sect waved his right hand, an ancient bronze shield flew out, and instantly turned into a huge light curtain to resist Ye Chong''s attack.


    Instead, he looked back and twitched slightly. Just now, ye Chongyi killed their strong men and dozens of strong men invited by xuanyunzong, which made him gnash his teeth. Such losses were too heavy, which made it difficult for xuanyunzong to recover in the next 20 years, because the strong men are different from other things and need to be cultivated slowly. Every loss, It hurts them.


    Of course, those who were killed for the first time were those who were only the seventh heaviest in forging. But the conscience of heaven and earth, even the seventh weight of forging body, is a very rare genius. It fell like this, which makes xuanyunzong very distressed.


    "Just a shot, he killed so many strong people of Xuanyun sect. The crazy King Ye Chong deserves his reputation!"


    "Xuanyunzong is the inheritance of the human race. It''s just that he wants to kill the Tianjiao of the human race all day. However, his strength is insufficient. It''s funny to have such a loss when he first shot!"


    "That''s funny!"


    "Xuanyunzong lost the sky in the clouds. I''m afraid it will decline from now on!"


    Many strong people looked at this scene and were shocked. Many strong people who had originally planned to make ye Zhong''s idea gave up in an instant and were ready to go to the theatre. Such a peerless Tianjiao, known as one of the four gentlemen of the human race, is not something that ordinary strong people can resist. It is not a family Tianjiao. Even if it is a family Tianjiao, if it does not have a strong card, it will most likely fall when it meets Ye Chong.


    Many strong men of xuanyunzong look terrible and gloomy at the moment, while those who get great benefits and help them out have a little retreat. After all, they are unwilling to provoke such troublesome people.


    "You guys, this guy has an incomparable hatred. Since you have joined hands, it''s meaningless to retreat at the moment unless you pay a high price for his forgiveness. It''s more practical to kill him together!" the elder of Xuanyun sect opened his mouth and looked ferocious to the extreme.

 Chapter 285

    At the entrance of the sword tomb, the atmosphere is very strange. Many strong people are stunned. They can see how strong one of the newly rising four gentlemen of the Terran is. Crazy King Ye Chong deserves his reputation.


    Of course, many people look gloomy to the extreme at the moment. Most of them are at the eighth Tiantong level of forging body. They are the real pride of the family. They are very interested in Ye Chong''s geocentric milk, but at the moment, ye Chong''s means have surprised them, because it also indicates that ye Chong is a huge trouble and wants to get benefits from ye Chong''s hand, It''s very difficult.


    Tianjiao, like Zhu Yan, Yunhu, Jiufeng and others who have fought with Ye Chong, sneers at the moment. They naturally know that ye Chong''s huoyun Jiao shadow bow comes from the hand of Yu Tianjiao''s punishment. Under such circumstances, they dare to use this bow so arrogantly, which is enough to show Ye Chong''s recklessness.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, the seal sealing elder of xuanyunzong suddenly made a mistake in his hands and saw a huge tooth directly sacrificed by him. The rune on the tooth flickered and killed the sky.


    Most of this tooth comes from a powerful wild demon. At the moment, it is determined to kill Ye Chong. Obviously, it has been refined into a powerful artifact.


    "Let''s do it together!" elder xuanyunzong drank coldly, patted his hands on his chest, and his blood gas rose into the sky and poured into his teeth. Seeing this scene, many strong men of xuanyunzong slapped on their chest one by one. In an instant, the blood gas rushed into the sky and formed a path of blood gas into the teeth.


    With the blood and gas flowing in, this tooth began to change. Outside, it turned into a huge tiger. The tiger has two wings and a snake tail. It is the legendary divine beast Lu Wu, which is incomparably powerful.


    "What? This is actually the teeth of Lu Wu family, and it has been refined into an artifact?" someone gasped and looked surprised and uncertain.


    "The Xuanyun sect is too brave. Even Lu Wu''s teeth dare to refine. Aren''t you afraid to be killed by that family?"


    "It''s just a tooth. It shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that Xuanyun sect is really powerful. It even has such artifacts!"


    "Roar -"


    Lu Wu, who came out of the illusion, raised his head and roared wildly. The blood on his body surface was vertical and horizontal, and his ferocity was violent, showing a kind of terrorist power. Driven by many Xuanyun sect disciples, he came out.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at Lu Wu. Then he slowly pulled the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow in his hand. In an instant, the sound of lightning and thunder came out, and a Jiao shadow slowly appeared behind him.


    "Boom -"


    As ye Chong loosed the bow string, in an instant, an arrow transformed by Jiao shadow came out with thunder light towards the front, directly annihilating Lu Wu in front.


    "Ow --"


    Lu Wu roared and made a terrible roar, but at the next moment of contact, he was directly torn by the arrow awn and turned into a light spot in mid air.


    "Sure enough, it''s the huoyun Jiao shadow bow, the Zhen clan artifact of the Yu clan!" the seal seal elder of xuanyunzong looked gloomy and gnashed his teeth. This leaf weight was really beyond their expectation. It was incredible that even this kind of thing appeared in his hand.


    "Roar -"


    The mark in the hands of the elder Xuanyun sect changed again. Lu wufei, who turned into a light spot, quickly gathered together, turned into a body again, waved his claws and attacked Ye Chong.


    At such a close distance, even if the leaf weight is too late to pull the bow string. But at this moment, he didn''t use the black sword because it consumed too much. He just trembled, rushed forward, and then punched out.


    "Click -"


    Compared with Lu Wu''s sharp claws, ye Chong''s fist peak is really pitifully small. It feels like an ant shaking a tree. But when ye Chong''s fist collided with Lu Wu''s claw, a huge sound came out in an instant, like lightning and thunder, which made many people''s eardrums ache.


    Lu Wu''s body trembled in the air, and then was thrown out and hit the ground. This time its claws were directly broken and could no longer be recovered.


    "Receive -"


    Xuanyun patriarch was frightened. He didn''t dare to continue to urge the artifact, but took it back. However, when the artifact returned to his hand, he almost broke a yellow tooth. Because there was a tiny crack on the tooth. Obviously, it was cracked by Ye Chong''s fist.


    The strong men of Xuanyun sect around were in a daze and couldn''t speak when they looked at the artifact. Although it is said that the artifact will also be suppressed in the ancient battlefield, ye Chong can hurt the artifact by relying on his physical strength. No matter how you look at it, it is somewhat incredible.


    And other strong men look strange. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe it at all.


    "You Xuanyun sect really can''t do it. It''s so unbearable for so many people to beat me, a group of waste!" Ye Zhong stood on the statue, shook his right hand and opened his mouth at will.


    Hearing the speech, all the strong men of xuanyunzong gnash their teeth one by one. How ugly their complexion is.


    Today, Xuanyun sect gathered so many powerful people to kill Ye Chong. It was extremely humiliating for their power to spread it. However, this kind of encirclement and killing not only had no effect, but also made Ye Zhong so ridicule, which embarrassed them to the extreme and could be called shameless.


    "Bu Xuanyun kills the array. Today, either this little animal lives or we die. We must kill him!" the elder of Xuanyun sect was a little black in front of his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth. Then he patted his chest, and even a mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    With his action, those Xuanyun sect disciples and the strong ones they invited looked at each other and slapped them on their chest one by one.


    The sound of "Puff puff puff" was heard all the time, and the blood essence was sprayed out. These blood essence converged and formed a large cutting array in the air, killing Ye Chong.


    Obviously, this should be the final means of xuanyunzong''s preparation. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, they would never use this move. However, at the moment, they all look black and have to fight, because in this case, they can''t lose. If they lose, xuanyunzong will lose face and become a laughing stock in the Western wasteland.


    Xuanyun killing array is known as the killing array of Xuanyun sect. Now, under the blood essence blessing of many disciples, countless murderous spirits emerge, just like the wind and waves, to annihilate Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. This time, he turned his hand, put away the huoyun Jiao shadow bow, and then his body soared into the air. A black sword awn broke out in his black sword. The towering resentment gathered into sword Qi, and with Ye Chong''s sword, he cut and killed down.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the killing array shook. The strong person of Xuanyun sect was shocked. Blood and water gushed from all over his body. The whole person fell on the ground silently and died no longer.


    "What? Can''t even Xuanyun kill him?"


    "That''s the black sword he used to kill the eldest martial brother!"


    Many strong men of xuanyunzong look embarrassed. How can ye Chongzhi completely exceed their imagination? Compared with a month ago, it''s like changing a person. It''s boundless terror! How did he get to this point in just one month?


    "Waste!"


    Ye Chong said coldly. The black sword swept in his hand, and the sword Qi erupted again.


    "Click -"


    In less than a moment, the sound of fragmentation came out, and the huge dark cloud killing array was broken by Ye Chong''s sword, and endless light burst out.


    "Puff, puff, puff -"


    At the rear, Xuanyun Zongqiang''s body was shaky with black blood essence in their mouths. The Xuanyun killing array was connected with their hearts and minds. At the moment, it was broken by Ye Chong, which made many of them lose their combat effectiveness directly.


    "Shua -"


    Another sword came out. This time, the black sword turned into a moon arc and swept out. The strong men of Xuanyun sect now had no time to step back. Their bodies were shocked. They were all cut off by laziness, and then their bodies were paralyzed on the ground.


    "How... Maybe..."


    The elder Xuanyun looked unwilling. His body slowly tilted towards the rear, and his right arm pointed to the sky. Resentment and incredible look appeared on his face at the same time. It was too late to dissipate, but his pupils were full of inexplicable fear.


    The strongmen of xuanyunzong are finished. They want to kill Ye Chong at the first time, but unexpectedly, they are killed by Ye Chong and suffer heavy losses. At the moment, there is not even a living person left.


    The rest of the strong men looked at the bloody scene in front of them. Even if they were used to seeing people living and dying, they felt a slight twitch in the corners of their eyes. This leaf weight actually killed these strong men of Xuanyun sect with the help of one person. The news could definitely make Xuanyun sect unable to lift its head and become a man from now on.


    "Who else wants to stop me?"


    Standing in the blood rain, ye Chong holds a black sword and sweeps his indifferent eyes to the four directions. Under his indifferent and calm gaze at the moment, many strong people almost unconsciously stepped back and didn''t dare to look at him.


    But there are still some people who don''t step back. They look at Ye Chong and look strange.


    "Ye Chong, you are too arrogant. If you hand over the earth core milk at the moment, everything will be easy to say. Otherwise, it will be a little difficult for you to leave here today!" the cloud tiger girl looked cold. She walked out slowly. With his actions, a group of war servants behind him also walked out one by one. They all looked at Ye Chong, looking strange and dignified.


    "Boom -"


    A terrible breath rose from the cloud tiger girl. Before the physical confrontation, she and ye Chong were equal. At the moment, she made every effort to fight, which was even more terrible.

 Chapter 286

    "Tigress, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chong looked cold. At this moment, he felt a terrible breath from the cloud tiger girl. This breath was old and sacred, enough to make people frightened.


    The cloud tiger girl almost broke a shell tooth in an instant. The proud cloud tiger family turned into a tigress in the mouth of this bastard.


    "Geocentric milk, as long as you hand over a drop, I won''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and me. Don''t force me to get it by myself." the cloud tiger girl said in a deep voice. Obviously, under normal circumstances, she doesn''t want to fight with Ye Chong.


    "If I say that I don''t have geocentric milk at the moment, can you believe it?" Ye Chong shrugged helplessly and said.


    "Refined?" the cloud tiger girl was a little stunned, and then she said coldly, "Ye Chong, you treat me as a three-year-old child. Would you be willing to refine the earth''s heart milk in this place? If you don''t make all kinds of preparations, even I won''t be willing to refine, not to mention you!"


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. He couldn''t tell her that he not only refined the earth heart milk, but also refined the divine liquid together with the innate spirit liquid?


    If you say it yourself, ye Chong believes that not only Yunhu girl, but also many Tianjiao will be crazy.


    "That is to say, you don''t believe me?" Ye Zhong was helpless.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll take it myself!" the cloud tiger girl stopped talking nonsense. The smell from her became more and more terrible, which made the whole world seem to shake gently.


    "Eh, what is the Tianjiao of the cloud tiger family ready to do? A move is a big move?" the surrounding heroes look strange. The cloud tiger girl obviously has no intention to stop, but is ready to decide the outcome directly, and has no interest in testing each other with Ye Zhong.


    "What exactly is this smell? How does it have the smell of suppressing all things and breaking the rules?" someone frowned.


    "Could it be that the cloud tiger girl brought their ancestral things?" a strong man suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth with a trace of thought, but such things of the cloud tiger family are too important. Even they can''t believe that the cloud tiger girl would bring such things.


    "Boom -"


    A white light enveloped the Yunhu girl. At this moment, the war around her will spread quickly and guard it in the center. The alert look looked at Ye Chong to prevent him from shooting at this time.


    "Buzz -"


    A strange sound came out. In the white light column on the girl Yunhu, a white book suddenly appeared. The treasure light spread on the book, like chaos opening up.


    "No, this is a wordless heavenly book. Go back quickly!" the sound of xiaolun came to Ye Chong''s mind with an incredible smell at the moment.


    "What? Wordless heavenly book?"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s scalp was numb. He had good knowledge, so he heard the name of this thing. Naturally, he knew what the wordless heavenly book was. It is said that this ancient scroll handed down from ancient times has unpredictable powers that ordinary people can''t resist.


    "Hiss -"


    The wordless heavenly Book suddenly broke out, and countless golden light spots fell like raindrops, waving away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong was creepy. Facing these light spots, he felt that it was countless times more dangerous than the so-called killing array of Xuanyun sect before. He almost didn''t hesitate. He turned and ran away. The thunder light flashed at the soles of his feet. At the moment, he was urged to the extreme and stepped back quickly.


    At the same time, the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand kept chopping out, sweeping the sky shaking sword to block those dense golden spots.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Dao Dao''s sword was killed on those golden light spots, sending out bursts of crisp sound like the sound of gold and iron. The invincible sword was destroyed by these golden light spots this time.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s figure suddenly shook, and a light spot penetrated his shoulder, penetrating back and forth. At this moment, ye Chong looked very ugly. At the moment, his body was very powerful. He was only a step away from the ninth immortal body of the forging body. But such physical strength is still hurt. Just looking at this point is enough to show how strong this wordless heavenly book is.


    Just a blow, the speed of leaf weight slowed down and could not retreat, because the speed of these golden light rain was too fast, which could be called overwhelming and terrible.


    "You can''t retreat again. If you retreat, you will die!" Ye Chong suddenly turns around and looks dignified. He shows his speed to the extreme, but he still can''t escape the attack range of the wordless heavenly book. If he continues to escape, he will only be more likely to be injured.


    "If you fight, are you afraid of a tigress?"


    Ye Chong cuts out the black sword in his hand, and the sword light sweeps quickly, like a windmill, forming a terrible sword rain against those golden light spots.


    "If you use the seal, you should be able to relieve the current crisis, but this is not a good opportunity to sharpen your flesh. Besides, the seal is the last card and can''t be used at will. I don''t believe it. What can a tigress do to me!"


    Ye Chong hummed coldly in his heart. The black sword in his hand kept chopping and killing, and the light beams were all over the sky. While resisting the light and rain, several swords were chopping and killing towards the location of the wordless heavenly book above the sky.


    "Ye Chong, the wordless heavenly script of our family is not an ordinary artifact. You are forcing me to kill you!" the cloud tiger girl Leng hum, the marks on her hands change, and she sees the light and rain gathering all over the sky, sweeping out like a waterfall.


    "No matter how strong it is, it will be suppressed here. This is an ancient battlefield, not the outside world! As long as you don''t take the last step, I can be afraid of you?" ye chongleng hum, his right hand turned quickly, dozens of black swords gathered together at the same time, and hit the golden waterfall in front.


    "Dong -"


    Two terrorist offensives collided, and in an instant, infinite light was shining in the field. Many strong people were stunned and unbelievable.


    "It''s so strong. It''s just the cloud tiger Tianjiao. The wordless Tianshu is already strong. It''s normal that she can play such power... But ye Chong is too terrible. She has experienced a big war before, and now she can touch the wordless Tianshu. It''s beyond imagination."


    "No wonder he is called crazy king. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want to retreat, but acts decisively, which is worthy of a crazy word." the strong man nodded slightly and looked at Ye Chong with a strange look.


    "I admit that you are really strong, but you have no advantage in front of the wordless heavenly book of our family." the cloud tiger girl looked very cold and didn''t change her look because ye Chong blocked her attack. She just slowly raised her crystal filled right arm, stretched out a slender finger and gently wrote a word in the air.


    "Boom -"


    Above the sky, the wordless heavenly Book glowed, and a word "war" appeared and roared!


    Characters appear on the wordless heavenly book, which is a display of power, showing the supreme killing machine, enough to kill any existence.


    It''s just a breath. Countless arrow feathers appear on the wordless heavenly book, with cold luster, pouring away to the place where ye Chong is located.


    At this moment, many strong people are taking a cold breath. This is not an attack that ordinary people can display, because any arrow feather in this is equivalent to the eighth level of forging body. The strong people at the eighth level are fighting with all their strength, and so many offensives are gathered together, which is enough to kill any strong person in the ninth period of forging body, that is, the strong person who has cast an immortal body, and most of them have to retreat.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Chong also looked very cold. In front of this attack, he did not lose his calmness, but stepped out in one step. The six burial sword formulas in his body ran in an instant, and his bones crackled. A terrible breath spread from his body, and his blood was boiling to the extreme at the moment.


    "What? This is the level of Tiantong. Moreover, this breath seems not far from the ninth weight of the legendary forged body and the immortal body!"


    "The heavy breath of this leaf seems to be comparable to that one!"


    "No wonder he didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the wordless heavenly book. Originally, he was so strong!"


    Feel Ye Chong''s breath. Many strong people have their pupils contracting, especially those who are also at the Tiantong level. They look ugly one by one, because ye Chong''s breath is much stronger than them at the moment, which can only show that ye Chong goes farther than them in this realm.


    "Shua -"


    At the edge of the black sword, a ball of resentment gathered in an instant, and then expanded rapidly into a mountain.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong swept out his sword, and the ball of resentment rose into the sky and hit the arrow rain that came from the slaughter.


    "Dong Dong -"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge sound came out in the air, but ye Chong''s move was still not as good as the wordless heavenly book after all. He only resisted 90% of the arrow rain, and the remaining 10% still fell quickly.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong had several more blood holes in his body. His body staggered back a few steps, but his look was still cold and unchanged.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the soles of Ye Chong''s feet stepped fiercely on the ground, and his body rushed directly to the high sky. This time, he cut out with a sword, but didn''t swing the sword, but pointed at the wordless heavenly book to destroy it.


    The face of the cloud tiger girl finally became a little ugly. She didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so difficult to deal with. She didn''t show mercy, but at this moment, ye Chong''s combat effectiveness is still so terrible?


    "It''s hard to deal with..." in the distance, a child who looked seven or eight years old stood on the treetop, a little speechless and frowned slightly.


    "This guy, unexpectedly..."


    Further away, the four princesses and other strong Zhou hid in a secret place. They stared at the scene in amazement, and finally couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 287

    Above the curtain of heaven, ye Chong''s body appeared in the air. Although there was blood on his body, there was also a terrible smell spreading, just like the arrival of the young god of war.


    Originally, no one could walk in the air during the ninth weight forging period, but now ye Chong almost exceeded the limit with one foot relying on the power of terror.


    At this moment, the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand, like a dark sun, emits a dazzling faint light. When ye Chong approaches the wordless heavenly book, the dark black sword gas gushes out. The afterwave alone is enough to flatten the mountain peak and burst the boulders.


    "Boom -"


    Holding a black sword, ye Chong broke through the air with an irresistible momentum. In this way, a sword was killed on the wordless heavenly book. In an instant, there were countless sounds at the point where the two artifact contacted, just like meteors falling from the sky, with the most gorgeous fireworks.


    "Buzz -"


    There is white light spreading on the wordless heavenly book, just like the rising sun, a faint halo scattered, and the word "war" on the wordless heavenly Book releases a near immortal atmosphere at the moment. This is a powerful consciousness, which also contains the power of terror, enough to erase everything.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Countless tiny light and rain like grains of rice flowed out of the word "war", like a waterfall, sweeping the sky and casting God''s power to resist Ye Zhong''s sword.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The sound of gold and iron came out, just like big beads falling on a jade plate. Every time they collided with each other, they burst into fireworks in mid air.


    "Poof -"


    In a twinkling, ye Chong''s body shape and the wordless heavenly book opened by mistake, but even so, he didn''t stop all the attacks of the wordless heavenly book. Instead, he was wiped by a light rain on his shoulder, bringing a piece of blood, and blood was visible in his bones and flesh.


    "Ye Chong, it''s not too late to regret at this time." at the bottom, the cloud tiger girl was shrouded in a white light column, and a big drop of cold sweat fell on her forehead. It was obvious that urging the wordless heavenly book cost her a lot, but even so, at the moment, she still looked at Ye Chong coldly, and a faint voice came out of the scene.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chongshen fell from a high place, hit the ground hard, and hit a deep pit.


    He slowly stood up straight, ignored the bleeding wound on his body, but looked at the cloud tiger girl and said faintly: "Tigress, you are very confident. You don''t really think you can kill me?"


    "I know you are strong, but you can''t escape." the cloud tiger girl opened her mouth.


    "Really? Then I''ll try again!" Ye Chong sneered and raised the black sword in his hand. This time, he saw that the Taoist Shura sword seal was quickly superimposed on the black sword body. Soon, the 18 Taoist Shura sword seals appeared at the same time. A kind of Yin compassionate Shura death spread out and gathered with the strong resentment on the black sword, like a nine netherworld sparrow awakening, This breath is so cold that the air seems to be frozen and the temperature continues to drop.


    "Buzz -"


    Daodao sword Qi began to spread from the blade of the black sword. These sword Qi twisted like dragons and snakes, constantly winding and circling, and converged on the sword body one after another.


    "Shua -"


    At a certain moment, ye Chong finally shook his wrist, and the speed of the whole arm reached the extreme. At this moment, the black sword didn''t know how many times it shook. It carried the sword awn formed by the Shura sword seal, like a sword feather running through the hot sun, swept forward and rushed to the place where the wordless heavenly book was located.


    "When -"


    At the moment, the word "Zhan" on the wordless heavenly book released immortal brilliance to resist Ye Zhong''s sword, but the next moment, the word "Zhan" trembled slightly, and the breath was dimmed for a moment. The whole wordless heavenly book was split by this terrible sword.


    The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand continued to rotate, and the Taoist swords continued to split out. The Shura sword seal was attached to the Taoist swords. In the end, the continuous sword Qi almost turned into a sword sea and shrouded towards the place where the wordless heavenly book was located.


    "Bang bang -"


    The wordless heavenly script kept rolling in the air, and kept flying backwards under the continuous sword attack of Ye Chong, and the white light shrouded above it almost dissipated.


    The onlookers were all thrillers. They had seen the strength of the wordless heavenly book just now, but at the moment, under the outbreak of Ye Chong, the wordless heavenly book was constantly defeated. The sword of this leaf is stronger than before. Is it more than a chip? It''s incredible.


    The cloud tiger girl also looks greatly changed at the moment. The wordless heavenly book is the treasure inherited by their family from ancient times. It''s endless terror. But now she is constantly repulsed by Ye Chong. How strong is Ye Chong? He just starts to urge the spirit formula. Is it so terrible?


    "Protect the law for me!"


    The cloud tiger girl Leng hum. She sat down with her knees crossed, and the marks of her hands began to change slowly, and a trace of white gas spread out from her body, making the white light column shrouded in her suddenly increase by several points.


    A mysterious and ancient wave spread out, which made the wordless heavenly book that had retreated step by step burst out again at this moment. At the same time, it roared and cast immortal power.


    "Boom -"


    A golden light column swept out, cutting off Ye Chong''s sword. At the same time, golden light rain shrouded again. Whether it''s momentum or power, it''s better than the previous light rain.


    "Poof poof -"


    Ye Chong waved the long sword in his hand and continued to cut out the sword, but even so, there were still two light rain falling on him, which made his body tremble and retreat. This light rain was stronger than before. Even if ye Chong urged the Shura sword seal, it could not be resisted.


    "Seven unique dragon hands!"


    Finally, ye Chong patted with his left hand towards the front. In an instant, a colorful God ring appeared behind and came out towards the front to resist the almost endless light and rain.


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong''s figure retreated gradually. Even if he broke out at the moment, he was beaten under pressure, because these light and rain were too strong. Compared with the previous power, there was a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Bang -"


    It was another touch. This time, ye Chong''s body trembled. The seven Jue Dragon Ring photographed by his left hand collapsed directly, and the black sword held by his right hand also flew out of his hand. The spirit formula was broken and the artifact was thrown away. Under the connection of mind and spirit, even ye Chong couldn''t help gushing blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You''re strong, but it''s a pity!" the cloud tiger girl looked at Ye Chong. There was no pity in her eyes. Some were dignified. Ye Chong was much more difficult than she expected. She knew that if ye Chong was not killed today, she might not have a chance in the future.


    "Death -"


    This time, the killing intention broke out in the eyes of the cloud tiger girl. Her fingers were fierce. Suddenly, the wordless heavenly Book roared out and went to the town where she was also located.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Chong was under the terrible pressure. He reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. A moment later, he finally breathed a long sigh. Then the marks of his hands changed, pointing to the sky and the ground. With the change of his handprint, there is a huge handprint floating behind Ye Chong. His body is as natural and unrestrained as Ling Feng wants to fly, which is extremely eye-catching.


    "Seal the sky!"


    The seal condensed, and a breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread out. At the same time, the handprint continued to change, and finally almost covered the whole sky, and then suppressed towards the place where the wordless heavenly book was located.


    "Boom -"


    The two terrible endless offensives collided in an instant. In an instant, the light and rain on the curtain of heaven were ten thousand. But soon, the word "war" on the wordless heavenly book was erased, and the whole wordless heavenly book began to disappear indefinitely. It seemed that its divine power would be pressed back into the body.


    The greatest power of sealing heaven and earth lies in sealing heaven and earth. Everything in heaven and earth can not be sealed. Even if the origin of this wordless heavenly book is unpredictable, it is almost sealed at the moment.


    This move touched each other, and everyone was stunned. It was too terrible. Even the wordless heavenly book was amazing. It was originally powerful, but ye Chong''s spiritual formula at the moment was even more terrible. It was amazing that he could show such power.


    "What level of magic formula is this? This ye Chong has mastered such a card. It''s terrible, terrible and unimaginable!"


    "This may not be as simple as the divine formula. It''s really hard to imagine how this ye Chong did it! You know, at the moment, he is only the ninth period of forging body. He can play such power. It''s endless terror!"


    "The outcome of this war is really unpredictable!"


    "Buzz -"


    In the middle of the air, the seal of heaven condensed. Under the rolling of the breath of the seal of heaven and earth, the wordless heavenly book finally lost all its brilliance and fell towards the lower part, just like a brick, and fell on the ground.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong''s blood gushed out, and his whole body was shaky. Although he almost perfectly displayed the seal of heaven this time, the power of counterattack was also extremely amazing, which made him feel pain everywhere and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Puff -"


    On the other side, the cloud tiger girl was also in a flash, her blood gushed out, and the wordless heavenly book was suppressed. She was also eaten back, and the injury was never lighter than ye Chong. At the moment, she held on to her death and stared at Ye Chong with gnashing teeth. She was almost crazy!


    What is the origin of Ye Chong? How can he resist the attack of this level? How can he!


    "Blood sacrifice -"


    Suddenly, the cloud tiger girl staggered to her feet, gnashing her teeth and opening her mouth. The generals on her side smelled the speech, and their faces were slightly white and strange.

 Chapter 288

    It was just a momentary blank. At the next moment, dozens of generals under the command of Yunhu girl walked out. They stretched out their palms and stroked hard at their throat. In an instant, they saw the Taoist blood column spraying out and all fell on the wordless heavenly book.


    "Buzz -"


    As the vitality of these wars dissipated, white light spread out again on the wordless heavenly book, and this time, the smell of white light was very frightening and extremely frightening.


    However, after absorbing the so-called blood sacrifice, a faint blood stain appeared on the surface of the wordless heavenly book. Obviously, the means of blood sacrifice did not hurt others, but hurt yourself first, which can be called evil.


    The cloud tiger girl was obviously angered by Ye Chong. After all, she was unwilling to use these means until the critical moment, but she had to use them at the moment.


    "Evil devils are crooked." Ye Chongning emphasized this scene, his eyes were dignified, and he opened his mouth with a bit of teeth. In fact, he was seriously injured at the moment. He thought he could kill the Yunhu girl, but unexpectedly, she still had such means, which made the corners of his eyes twitch.


    "You forced me!" the cloud tiger girl stared at Ye Chong. Then the mark in her hand changed, and she saw that the wordless heavenly Book emitted golden light again, and the word "war" on the wordless heavenly Book reappeared, and began to make a roaring sound like the sound of gold and iron, with a killing breath.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the golden light and rain surged down like the ocean, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s look changed suddenly. He almost retreated towards the rear without hesitation. The speed was fast to the extreme. He absolutely didn''t want to fight such an attack.


    However, even at this moment, ye Chong has pushed the thunder flash to the extreme, but this golden ocean is so fast that it is everywhere and overwhelming that it can''t dodge.


    "Asshole! Give me a letter!"


    Ye chongtui couldn''t retreat. His mouth spewed blood, but the marks of his hands changed rapidly. The fingerprints of fingers condensed day by day. In an instant, the breath of sealing heaven and earth came out to suppress the wordless heavenly book again.


    "Qiang -"


    In the middle of the sky, the wordless heavenly Book radiated light. This time, there was some blood color in the light, so that the blood gas began to appear on the word "war". Finally, the whole word "war" roared out, as if it had turned into a magic formula and attacked Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s look changed, his right hand stretched out, and the flying black sword quickly returned to his hand. Then ye Chong sacrificed it and killed the word "war" in the air.


    "Boom -"


    Like two peerless blades, the sound of the explosion is like thousands of horses galloping, which is enough to blow anyone''s mind.


    At the same time, the endless golden ocean below continues to sweep out, trying to strangle the leaf weight directly.


    This time, the prestige of the wordless heavenly book is much stronger than before, which makes Ye Chong feel busy and disorderly.


    "Seal it again!"


    At the moment, regardless of the consumption, ye Chong condensed the seal in his hand again. Then, at the place behind him, the huge handprint exploded and went to the place ahead.


    This is a real big duel. The wordless Tianshu continuously sprinkles a golden ocean, trying to strangle Ye Chong, but the huge handprint behind Ye Chong exudes the smell of sealing heaven and earth, and wants to seal the wordless Tianshu again.


    In the middle of the sky, the word "war" collided with the black sword constantly, and occasionally the startling sword Qi rushed out of the sky and tore the sky.


    When the war between the two sides has reached such a point, there is no way out. It can be said that in this case, if the momentum of either side is weak and the hand is slow, it will be an abyss of despair waiting for him.


    At the place behind Yunhu girl, the generals under her command look very uneasy at the moment. This ye Zhong is worthy of the name of crazy king. It''s too powerful and crazy. With his own strength, he was able to resist the wordless heavenly book. If ye Chong wins this war, it''s easy to imagine what will happen to them.


    "Poof -"


    In the middle of the air, Feng Tianyin trembled and a crack appeared. Although this is one of the top ten divinities in ancient times, it is endless terror, but ye Chong''s mastery time is not long after all, and he is at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. On the contrary, the Yunhu girl made use of the power of blood sacrifice to make the power of the wordless heavenly book reach the peak. With each passing day, ye Chong''s situation was very passive.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s body is extremely powerful, but now there are dozens of cracks, and his clothes are stained with blood, which seems to fall at any time. Of course, the cloud tiger girl is no better at the moment. There is blood flowing out of her seven orifices, as if she would fall at any time.


    "Bang -"


    Finally, Feng Tianyin trembled slightly and turned into nothingness in the middle of the air. Ye Chong spewed blood and shot away towards the rear, but he didn''t give up. The power of Feng Tianyin was more than that. Between the sudden retreat of his body, the mark in Ye Chong''s hand changed again, still one finger day, one finger to the ground, and this time, ye Chong had a breath of never returning, If this move fails, you will die, so ye Chong has no way out at the moment!


    "Buzz -"


    This time, ye Chong''s fingerprints condensed out, and there was no illusory fingerprints in the air. However, an invisible breath spread out at the moment, freezing the air.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the Golden Ocean swept by the wordless heavenly book began to turn into white smoke like the first snow in the hot sun.


    "Eh? Ye Chong''s magic formula is a little stronger. Could it be that he had an epiphany in this battle?" at the moment, the strong onlookers have amazing eyesight. At this moment, they see the change of Ye Chong, as if in a moment, ye Chong''s breath remains unchanged, but the attack is much more fierce. The only possibility is that in this war, He had some kind of epiphany.


    "Cut you!" the cloud tiger girl also saw something. There was no blood on her face. Finally, she patted her hands and saw that dozens of generals around her burst at the same time, and the blood essence flew out and merged into the wordless heavenly book. Then the wordless heavenly book began to burn, turned into a comet and killed Ye Chong.


    "This is the last move. The Tianjiao of the cloud tiger family was forced out of this move!" countless strong men sighed. They didn''t even blink at the moment, because the next move should be able to distinguish between life and death.


    "Seal -"


    Ye Chong drank coldly, and his hands remained unchanged. He was still fingers day by finger, but at that moment, ye Chong''s style was almost endless, as if he were a young God King walking around the world, showing his peerless style.


    This is a powerful potential that can move heaven and earth. In nothingness, it seems that two huge palms emerge from heaven and earth again. A handprint emerged from the void, and a handprint rushed out from under the Jiuyou yellow spring. The two handprints emerged at the same time and went to the center.


    "Bang -"


    Like the dragon''s hammer bone and the giant elephant''s crack in the air, two huge fingerprints were suppressed at the same time at the moment of convergence, suppressing the wordless heavenly script shot out at a very fast speed in the palm of the hand.


    At this moment, wordless Tianshu struggles and erupts immortal power, trying to break this repression. However, no matter how hard it tries, it can''t leave the center of these two huge fingerprints, and the power it emits begins to dissipate in a trace.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Looking at this scene, many strong people''s eyes almost protruded. They all knew how terrible the last move of the outbreak of wordless heavenly book was, but it was blocked by Ye Chong.


    "You can''t stop it!" the cloud tiger girl''s eyes were cold, and she seemed to have expected this scene. The next moment, the mark in her hand suddenly changed.


    "What!?"


    "Boom -"


    There was a loud noise. At the moment when everyone had no time to respond, the wordless heavenly Book burst and opened directly. In an instant, the light rushed into the sky. Even the seal could not resist and was torn directly. Ye Chong was also involved by the smell. His body was thrown out like a boulder and spit blood when it fell on the ground.


    "What a cruel means!"


    The heroes were shocked and trembled all over. The cloud tiger girl was too cruel and decisive. When she knew she couldn''t help Ye Chong, she chose to let the wordless heavenly Book explode!


    You know, it''s the treasure of a family. Who can say give up? The determination of the cloud tiger girl''s mind is incredible.


    "I don''t believe it, so you won''t die!" the cloud tiger girl is shaking at the moment. She sprays blood and stares at the place ahead. She has a temporary intention. She doesn''t believe Ye Chong can hide. Moreover, as long as she can get the heart milk, for her, the wordless heavenly book will be destroyed if it is destroyed, which is not important at all.


    At the moment, the strong players in the field are also looking at this scene strangely. Ye Chong, did you fail in this way? The pride of the Terran generation fell here?


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, and then a figure slowly emerged in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body was almost broken, and his body was covered with blood stains like a spider''s web. He was as strong as him. At the moment, he was badly hurt. Obviously, the power of the wordless Tianshu self explosion was beyond imagination, making Ye Chong seriously injured and dying at any time.


    "It''s better not to die. I''m also very interested in your last soul trick. I''ll capture you alive and take you back!" the cloud tiger girl opened her mouth with a bitter face and walked forward step by step, very indifferent.


    "Just at the right time, I''m also very interested in the magic power of the cloud tiger family. We get along well." Ye Chong staggered to stand up, covered his chest wound, and sneered. However, he didn''t retreat, but suddenly his body shook, and there were strange halos on his body surface.

 Chapter 289

    At this moment, a faint golden color appeared in the blood flowing out of Ye Chong''s body. This golden color kept flashing and seemed to be changing sharply.


    Under the flicker of the golden light, a powerful breath of life broke out in Ye Chong''s body, which stopped the bleeding of his surface injury, and then a layer of fuzzy golden light enveloped Ye Chong''s whole body to protect his whole body.


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    "Flesh and blood into gold? The road to immortality?"


    Someone opened his mouth in amazement, and then suddenly screamed out. Under such a serious injury, ye Chong must die. But unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, ye Chong had a certain change in his body, which seemed to be the same as the change in the legend.


    At this moment, even ye Chong was a little stunned. He could feel that there was a strong breath of life in his body. This breath was slowly changing his body and repairing his injury. It seemed that... He was about to take the last step to reach the ninth weight of forging body and forge immortal body?


    "I can''t imagine that there will be a breakthrough at this moment... However, this opportunity may be only once in my life. I can''t miss it. When I officially enter the ninth weight of forging body, I don''t see who dares to make my mind." Ye Chong is dignified and ready to step back. It''s extremely unwise to continue to entangle with Yunhu girl at this moment.


    "Oh, my God! Can''t I be wrong? Then ye Chong embarked on the road of immortality at this moment!?"


    "It''s impossible. How can anyone reach the ninth layer of forged body and cast immortal flesh!"


    "Stop him and never let him succeed. Otherwise, the Terran will produce a peerless Tianjiao, which is not good for us!"


    The heroes were shocked and looked different. Ye Chong actually broke through at this time. Beyond everyone''s imagination, many people couldn''t react at all.


    The cloud tiger girl trembled at the moment and looked at Ye Chong''s eyes flashing. Everything in front of her was very unreal. She could not imagine why Ye Chong had embarked on the road of immortality at this moment.


    At this moment, a trace of golden breath began to wrap around all the flesh and blood in Ye Chong''s body. Although it was flashing, it was slowly changing Ye Chong''s body. It was just less than a cup of tea. Most of Ye Chong''s surface injuries had been repaired. As long as his body recovered, he could officially embark on the road of immortality.


    "Kill -"


    After a flash of shock, the cloud tiger girl clenched her teeth and waved her right hand. In an instant, she saw the crystal covering her arms, and suddenly roared out like a meteor shower. These crystals contain great lethality. It''s terrible to attack at the same time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye chongleng drank, and his right hand suddenly patted towards the front. At the moment, the changes in his body were strange, so that almost all the blood gas he had consumed was restored, and they were stained with a kind of gold, which was very mysterious.


    In an instant, a colorful God ring rose into the sky and killed the past towards the town ahead. There was endless terror.


    "Click -"


    Under the suppression of the colorful God ring, those crystals burst and turned into powder in the air.


    This scene is very strange. These crystals clearly contain powerful power, enough to tear rocks and ancient trees and destroy the flesh of the strong. But at the moment, all the crystals are constantly bursting in the air, and no one is spared.


    The arrogance of all ethnic groups has changed color. Indeed, ye Chong has begun to embark on the road of immortality. Many people see that the same move. At present, ye Chong''s power is at least 50% stronger than that just cast. He is just in the early stage of casting immortal flesh. If he is really allowed to succeed, it is hard to imagine how strong his combat power will be.


    "Absolutely can''t let you succeed!" the cloud tiger girl gnashed her teeth. At the moment, she can say that she has a deep resentment with ye chongen. If ye Chong successfully enters the ninth weight of forging body and casts immortal body, I''m afraid he will be the first to die.


    At this moment, it may be the last chance for this body to kill Ye Chong. If it is missed, it may not have such a chance again.


    "Kill -"


    As soon as the cloud tiger girl waved her hand, a huge mountain peak was sacrificed and went to suppress Ye Chong. This is another artifact she carried with her, which can kill the strong.


    With just one breath, the mountain became like covering the sky and the earth. It shrouded down from the sky to crush the leaves into minced meat.


    "Give me a letter!"


    Ye Chong looked very cold. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, he condensed the mysterious fingerprints of fingers day by day and pushed them away in the air.


    "Boom -"


    Two huge fingerprints emerged from the sky and the earth at the same time, like two big mills, rolling towards the location of the huge mountain at the same time. With a loud noise, the huge mountain peaks were frozen in the air. Then the rocks cracked and the mountains shook, and they would collapse at any time.


    "Click -"


    Finally, a crack appeared on the surface of the mountain, which was compressed back to its original shape by Ye Chong''s seal, and fell on the ground into two broken stones.


    At the moment, the power of this seal is much stronger than before. It really has the momentum of sealing heaven and earth in the legend, and everything can not be sealed.


    "Puff -"


    On the opposite side, the cloud tiger girl''s mind is connected. At the moment, her body shakes. There is blood flowing out of her seven orifices at the same time. Her originally beautiful face becomes ferocious like a ghost.


    Ye Chong stares at the cloud tiger girl indifferently and walks out slowly, ready to kill her first. He says on the spot. However, suddenly, the golden light on Ye Chong''s body surface faded a little, which made him a little surprised.


    Originally, ye Chong wanted to kill Yunhu girl and leave here to find a secret place to rush through the pass. But now it seems that if he continues to waste time, I''m afraid he will miss this fleeting opportunity.


    "Xiao Lun, what do you say?" Ye Chong frowned and whispered.


    "I don''t know, because it''s the first time I''ve met someone who can really cast immortal flesh, but it''s likely that there''s only one such opportunity. If you miss it, it won''t happen again." xiaolun hesitated to speak. Obviously, it hasn''t experienced such a thing. Although it says to let Ye Chong make a breakthrough in the war, it means to let Ye Chong fight and understand later, but I can''t imagine that ye Chong had an inexplicable epiphany when he was half playing and took that step. At the moment, it is equivalent to that the soles of his feet have been raised. If he can''t take this step, he may really miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I see!"


    Ye Chong no longer looked at the cloud tiger girl. At the moment, he clapped his hands and quickly urged the six burial sword formulas in his body. He no longer let the blood in his body turn by itself, but under his own urging, he slowly fused the gold emitted from the flesh and blood, and tried his best to make his flesh meet this change.


    At this moment, ye Chong had a strange feeling, as if his flesh and bones would turn golden. Almost at the same time, ye Chong realized that if all his flesh and blood turned into gold, it means that he has officially taken that step and forged the immortal body in the legend.


    However, this process is not so easy. Although the speed of flesh and blood turning gold seems to be a little faster under the active urging of Ye Zhong, there seems to be a distance from really entering that realm.


    "This guy, unexpectedly, rushed through the pass in the war! He hit the ninth weight of the legendary forged body and wanted to cast immortal flesh." a strong man rubbed his eyes, which was almost unbelievable. You know, every process of forging is extremely dangerous. Generally speaking, when anyone wants to break through, he will choose an absolutely safe place without any interference. This leaf weight is good. At the moment, he is looked around by the heroes, but he dares to impact the ninth weight of forging here, which is like nothing to others.


    "However, there seems to be no way for him to do so. According to legend, the opportunity to enter the ninth weight of forging body is fleeting. It may be only once in his life. If he misses it, I''m afraid he won''t succeed in the whole life." someone looked more transparent and spoke slowly. At the same time, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. If ye Chong really took this step, Then he can definitely leave all the pride behind.


    "You guys, don''t you all want to take his heart milk? He doesn''t have refined heart milk at the moment. He just carries the heart milk and senses its breath at any time, and almost enters the ninth weight of forging body. In this way, the legend that the heart milk can make people enter the ninth weight of forging body is true, so you don''t want to enter that realm?" the cloud tiger girl gnashed her teeth at the moment, However, even she didn''t believe this. At least from the current situation, ye Chong 80% really refined the earth''s heart milk. However, if you watch ye Chongjin enter the ninth weight of forging body, Yunhu girl can''t do it anyway.


    However, no one responded to the Yunhu girl. Even Zhu fan and others are very hesitant at the moment, because no one can guarantee whether ye Zhong will succeed in the promotion at the next moment. If he succeeds, I''m afraid all the people who hit him at the moment will be killed in an instant. So at this moment, no one made a move.


    In the middle of the field, ye Chong looked up. His fingerprints didn''t loosen, but he looked at the cloud tiger girl coldly. After a moment, he said faintly: "if I were you, I''d turn around and leave now, find a place to hide, be quiet, and wait until the battle on the ancient battlefield is over, maybe I can stay alive... Besides, you''re not qualified to stop me from taking that last step!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong turned and walked towards the entrance of the sword tomb. At the moment, the situation was special. It was very dangerous to continue to advance in the field. It seemed that he really wanted to find a place to close down so as to avoid accidents. It was probably not easy to get out of the siege from here. Entering the sword tomb again was the only choice.

 Chapter 290

    Step by step, step by step.


    Ye Chong walked towards the entrance of the sword tomb behind him step by step. He didn''t dare to go too fast. While retreating, he understood the subtle changes in his body. At the moment, he just wanted to go into the sword tomb and find a place to calm down and rush through the pass, so as to avoid accidents.


    "A group of losers, after ye Chong''s success, do you think what''s going to happen today? If you don''t do it, don''t regret it in the future!" the cloud tiger girl looks ferocious and has a great fear in her heart. If ye Chong really succeeds in that realm, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least, these things today will never pass like that.


    "Buzz -"


    In the next moment, she clenched her teeth and offered a long sword. Then she moved and stepped on the long sword. In an instant, she urged it. The sword Qi roared out and went to the place where ye Chong was.


    "You''re really endless!" if ye chongruo checked, he didn''t look back, but turned his back and blocked the sword.


    "I won''t let you leave." the cloud tiger girl gritted her teeth, the marks on her hands changed rapidly, and she pressed them firmly, desperate to urge her hair.


    "You --"


    Ye chongmeng turned around, and there was a killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t want to stay here, but the cloud tiger girl kept blocking him and wanted to break his immortal Road, which made his heart full of killing opportunities.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" the cold voice fell, and ye Chong patted with his right hand. In an instant, the Dao Shura sword prints superimposed and soared into the sky like a sword, and cut off at the place where the cloud tiger girl who tried her best to kill at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, and the body of the cloud tiger girl froze in the air. A moment later, a blood mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows. Her body shape shook slightly, and she fell directly onto the ground.


    "What!?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and countless people took a breath. They originally thought that ye Chong would continue to open the amazing war if he wanted to kill the cloud tiger girl, but they didn''t expect it to be so clean.


    "Bang -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s chest trembled slightly, and a golden light burst. There was a golden shin in it. However, ye Chong frowned, but urged the six burial sword formula to press it into his body.


    At the moment, the situation in his body is very complex. If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it. It''s most important to find a place where you can meditate.


    "His situation doesn''t seem quite right!"


    "The ninth weight of the impact forging body casts the immortal body. It is difficult to ascend to heaven, but he was distracted to kill others in such a deadly situation. Naturally, the situation is not good."


    "If he can''t control the changes in his body, maybe this is not an opportunity, but the reason why he fell today."


    Many strong people around are extremely sharp eyed. As a family of Tianjiao, these people have excellent eyesight. At the moment, many people''s eyes flickered. If they didn''t want to fight just now, but seeing this change in Ye Chong''s body, many people had other thoughts.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a powerful breath collided in the dark and killed Ye Chong. Ye Zhong frowned and shot it with his backhand. The two offensives instantly collided together, like meteor collision, with bright light.


    "Someone finally couldn''t help it!"


    Everyone has his own abacus.


    "Boom -"


    A figure walked out, his hair was like blood, but his head was snow-white, but his eyes were like blood moon, full of frightening breath. Obviously, it was just now that it shot at the most critical moment to stop Ye Chong from leaving.


    "What? This is Zhu fan!"


    "Zhu fan, the remnant of the famine! It is said that this clan is the master of killing and cutting. Once it appears, it can cause unrest in the world. It can be seen that it is strong!"


    "Zhu fan, it''s much stronger than the Tianjiao of the cloud tiger family just now. No matter how strong the cloud tiger family is, it''s just a trace of the blood of one of the four spirits of the sky. But Zhu fan is different. Its ancestor is an ancient fierce beast with endless terror!"


    Many Tianjiao look dignified. This Zhu fan is absolutely powerful. Most of them can fight ye Chong at the moment, whether it is flesh or spirit formula. Otherwise, where does it have the courage to come out.


    "It''s you!" Ye Chong frowned. This Zhu fan was the one who handed over in the sword washing pool that day. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for himself at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, you and I all know how difficult it is to take this step in this realm. I don''t want to block your immortal Road, bad man Daoji. As long as you hand over a drop of earth''s heart milk now, I not only turn around and leave, but also promise that no one will pursue you." Zhu fan looked very cold and his body exuded ferocity. His tone was indifferent and his words sounded loud in the presence.


    "I have said that it has been refined by me." Ye Chong turns around and is too lazy to explain to Zhu wearuo. He must enter the sword tomb as soon as possible and find a place for retreat.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me. After all, you and I had no friendship." Zhu was tired of indifference. Then he raised his palm and saw a bloody light column spread out from his hand, turned into a blood stick and killed Ye Chong.


    "Hehe, brother Zhu fan, if you want to make a move, you might as well count me. Anyway, he has three drops of heart milk on hand, enough for you and me to distribute!" a burst of tender laughter came out, and the voice was like a child of six or seven years old, but it was Yin pity, which made people feel numb.


    "Boom -"


    A light column interwoven with black and white and two colors roared out from the other direction at the same time. With Zhu fan''s attack, he hanged Ye Chong.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong frowned and clapped his hands at the same time, and the golden light emerged to resist the black-and-white light column. At the same time, his foot swept out like a scorpion and blasted on the blood stick to block the terrorist attack.


    "Deng Deng Deng -"


    When the three of them touched, ye Chong quickly stepped back. Every time the soles of his feet fell, he left a huge palm print. Then he looked up and looked a little ugly.


    The heroes were shocked, and their eyes fell on the second strong man at the same time. This is a human child who looks seven or eight years old, but its breath is extremely evil and has a terrible charm.


    "Yellow spring parrot!" I don''t know who whispered and pointed out the identity of this one. At this moment, many strong people subconsciously frown and step back, because although the physical body of this family is not the strongest, their original magic power and the magic formula extended by the magic power are very strange. Most people want to provoke this group at all.


    "This crazy King Ye Chong, I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time. Zhu fan and huangquan parrot are not comparable to the Tianjiao of the cloud tiger family just now." someone whispered and shook his head and sighed. Is this to witness the fall of the myth of the human race?


    Ye Chong looked colder and colder. He looked at the two who shot, then turned around again and retreated towards the sword tomb. At the moment, if he continued to entangle with the two, he might miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Leave the earth''s core milk, otherwise, you can''t go. Don''t want to step on the road of immortality and cast an immortal flesh body all your life." Zhu fan''s body moved horizontally. Although it was huge, its speed was incredible. It immediately fell before the entrance of the sword tomb and blocked Ye Chong''s last way.


    "Brother Ye Chong, you see, there are three drops of geocentric milk in your hand. Isn''t it the most perfect ending for each of us at the moment?" the child transformed by huangquan parrot looked up at Ye Chong. There was a mixture of black and white in his mouth, and the flame erupted with his mouth, which was incomparable.


    Ye Chong tried his best to run the six sword burial formulas. At the same time, he slowly took out the black sword from the heaven and earth ring. He looked very cold.


    "It seems that you can''t accept our proposal. Well, although you are a man, if you swallow you, I also have a chance to enter the ninth weight of forging body, so I''d rather swallow you reluctantly!" the yellow spring parrot sighed. Its fierce mouth turned the black-and-white flame into a parrot shadow and threw it forward.


    Zhu fan also sneered. He swept the blood stick in his hand and rolled away with a terrible pressure towards Ye Chong.


    "Do you want to force me to break through in the war?" Ye Chong was indifferent. While suppressing his body, his black sword bloomed and cut out towards the front. In an instant, he was angry, and the sword like a moon arc swept away.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the three men attacked and collided again, but both of them were extremely strong and somewhat beyond imagination. Ye Chong''s body was shocked to step back for several steps, the corners of his mouth overflowed with golden blood, and the blood in his body rolled.


    "Little wheel, help me!" Ye Zhong whispered in his mind. The situation at the moment is really very dangerous. Life and death will disappear at any time.


    "I can only take you away once at most, but I may not be able to get rid of these two guys, because they all have their own cards, which is difficult to deal with." xiaolun came out with a divine idea, and it was also very helpless. If it hadn''t consumed too much in order to help Ye Chong refine divine liquid, it could run away with Ye Chong now.


    "If I''m defeated, I don''t believe it if you do it again!" Ye Zhong sniffed at the corner of his eyes, but there was a touch of ferocity in his eyes. Since these guys don''t give themselves a chance, it''s a big deal that he really broke through in the war.


    "This is what you forced me!" ye chongleng drank. He killed with a black sword in his hand. At the same time, his body stood still. The six sword burial formulas in his body ran at full speed, obviously to speed up the casting of immortal flesh.


    "What, this leaf weight won''t be really crazy. He would rather die than hand over the earth core milk, but choose to break through in the war?"


    "Break through in the war, advance to the ninth weight of forged body, and cast immortal flesh. Even in legend, it never existed. If he really succeeded, it would be too rebellious?"


    Many strong people were shocked and unbelievable.

 Chapter 291

    "Buzz -"


    Compared with the consternation of others, the two Tianjiao in the field didn''t have much expression change. The spirit formula of huangquan parrot continued to spread, turned into a parrot shadow to cover the sky, and continued to kill and cut towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Breakthrough in the war, nonsense!" Zhu tired looked very cold, but the blood stick in his hand began to bloom. Every offensive was full of the horror of falling mountains and cracking the ground.


    Ye Chong was still indifferent. He didn''t open his mouth. The black sword in his hand kept chopping out, forming a dark sword that roared out and shook with the attack ahead.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Every time we touch each other, there is golden light in the sky, strong wind sweeping, and huge cracks appear on the ground. It can be seen how terrible these collisions are.


    "Click -"


    In mid air, the shadow of the parrot was torn, and the face of the yellow spring parrot changed slightly. It retreated nearly 100 meters towards the rear to avoid the afterwave.


    But at the same time, Zhu tired of not retreating but advancing. The blood stick in his hand emitted immortal brilliance and swept out. The strong wind directly made a huge crack appear on the ground.


    Zhu fan is different from Huang Quanying. The flesh of this family is incomparably powerful. On the flesh, few strong people can fight with this family. At the moment, the blood stick made of blood essence is even more powerful.


    "Bang -"


    The blood stick and black sword collided, and in an instant, it was like two huge meteorites met and blew up at the same time.


    "Click -"


    The murderous spirit like gold and iron appeared in the palm of Zhu fan''s hand and grabbed it down towards Ye Chong''s head. Ye Chong blows out with a fist, and immediately goes away. His body turns in the air, and his foot swings its tail like an angry dragon.


    Zhu was tired of moving, and his body subconsciously stepped back, but he heard a "bang". The place where he was standing was directly knocked out by Ye Chong''s foot.


    This scene made the strong people around him tongue tied. Although Ye Chong is in a critical period at the moment, his combat effectiveness is only stronger than before, which is really terrible.


    Zhu''s weariness didn''t change much. There began to be a light blood flow on his body. Soon, his body surface seemed to have a layer of shield. At the same time when the shield was formed, Zhu fan patted his hands gently towards the front. In an instant, he saw that it seemed that thousands of wild demons rushed out of his chest at the same time, forming a trend of wild demons, washing the leaf weight.


    This kind of terrible magic formula, one person is like thousands of troops and horses, which is mostly related to the life magic power of the Zhu Fan family. These dense wild demons are like real objects, with ferocious heads. If they fall into its trend, most of the strong will lose more than win less.


    Ye Chong looked very dignified. There was a dragon shadow emerging behind him. Soon, the Dragon shadow circled and formed a divine ring. With a roar, he came out of the town and collided with the thousands of wild demons summoned by Zhu fan.


    With a crisp sound of "click", the two magic formulas collapsed at the same time and spread into infinite light spots, but there was a constant "bang" sound on the ground, and one crack after another, like a spider''s web, continued to swim and spread. This move of two people seems very simple, but the power contained in it is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The heroes sighed. The collision of this level was so strong that they were desperate. These two were almost one step away from the legendary realm. Even if other people were the strong ones at the eighth Tiantong level of forging body, they were probably not opponents in front of these two, and they would die if they went up!


    "Bang bang -"


    In the field, the place where ye Chong and Zhu wearied of lingjue hit each other turned into the most straightforward physical collision. Every time they hit each other, there was a huge sound. In an instant, they fought dozens of moves. At the last move, both of them hit each other''s chest and abdomen at the same time, and their bodies flew out at the same time.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, but the blood essence was golden and emitted immortal light. At the moment of spewing out, it was sucked back by his body and disappeared into his weight.


    However, even so, ye Chong''s face is still very pale. He was injured by the self explosion of wordless Tianshu against xuanyunzong and killed Yunhu girl. His body would have been extremely serious. If it hadn''t happened that he was going to take the last step and his body had been repaired, his body might have cracked at the moment.


    At this moment, although he recovered, he had to pay attention to the situation in his body all the time and urge the six sword burial formulas to refine the flesh; At the same time, he has to pay attention to two powerful opponents, one after another, with extreme consumption. If other people were changed, most of them could not hold on at the moment. They either blew themselves up or were beheaded, but ye Chong insisted.


    His face was still very cold and looked at the place ahead indifferently.


    "Ye Chong, it''s not too late to hand over the earth''s milk at the moment!" the child transformed by the yellow spring parrot rushed again. He sneered and opened his mouth. He immediately saw an ancient stone bridge covering the sky above the sky. The stone bridge was just an illusion, but the breath was extremely terrible. It was like a mountain and suppressed down below.


    According to legend, there is a Naihe bridge under the Jiuyou yellow spring, which can break people''s reincarnation and suppress divine consciousness. There is endless terror. At this moment, the spirit formula of the yellow spring parrot has a taste of suppressing divine consciousness, full of terror.


    Ye Chong looked dignified, and then a different color broke out in his eyes. The marks of his hands suddenly changed, one finger day and one finger ground. With his action, two huge fingerprints tore the sky in an instant, pierced through the yellow spring, and collided with the Naihe bridge in the air.


    At that moment, a breath of breaking mountains and rivers, tearing the sky and breaking the world spread. Such a collision has reached the extreme of the definition of ancient battlefield rules.


    The heroes are extremely shocked. Such spiritual Jue must belong to the category of divine Jue, which is so powerful that it is shocking. At the same time, these two magic formulas have their own seal attributes. At the moment, the attributes are the same, which has become the simplest energy confrontation.


    "Click -"


    At the bottom, the yellow spring parrot didn''t look at the divine formula in the air. Its body flashed out and turned into a prototype. Its wings were like two round machetes, cutting away at the place where ye Chong was. Ye Chong turns his hands into palms and shoots them quickly, like flying flowers month by month. Every attack blows out, forming a continuous attack.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t keep the earth''s heart milk. If you hand it over now, you can stay alive!" Huang Quanying sneered, but the action became faster and faster.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but the mark in his hand became a little faster. He didn''t dodge and touched the yellow spring parrot, which made terrorist waves spread out in the field.


    In an instant, dozens of moves had passed. Both of them showed injuries and blood spilled. They looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Cut you!"


    Huangquan parrot drank coldly, and ye Chong could guess 70-80% of the situation at the moment, but the other party could suppress the situation in his body and fight against himself, which made huangquan parrot very unwilling. Although the flesh of his family was not too strong, it was definitely not weak.


    "Boom -"


    The golden spring parrot''s sharp claws sweep across the sky like a divine bird breaking through the air, making the void whine. This move contains a general trend of heaven and earth, which is powerful enough to have several separation spectra.


    As soon as ye Chong retreated, he avoided this move. At the same time, he jumped into the air with a little soles of his feet. With a swing of his right foot, he fell down to the place where the yellow spring parrot was located.


    "Bang -"


    The yellow spring parrot points out its beak and uses its steel beak to resist Ye Chong''s foot. At the same time, it swings its arms to turn into a sharp blade and kill Ye Chong.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong hummed coldly. He supported his hands at the same time and burst out towards the front, blocking the two bird wings. At the same time, his left foot shook and swept towards the chest and abdomen of the yellow spring parrot.


    "Get out!"


    Huangquan parrot''s body was shocked, and its body gave off a terrible smell. It had a mouth and sprayed out with a black-and-white light column, which was to refine the leaf weight directly.


    "Kaka, Kaka -"


    At the center of Ye Chong''s right foot, the Shura sword prints quickly superimposed, and finally turned into a black light and shadow, which roared with the black-and-white light column emitted by the yellow spring parrot.


    With a loud "click", a violent wind swept across the ground and mud dragons flew across the ground, obliterating the place.


    The heroes are tongue tied. These two guys are too terrible. Even a close fight is so terrible. Even if there is a moment of hesitation, they will be killed by each other. Such a duel is too dangerous.


    "Bang -"


    A moment later, the two figures were thrown out of the air at the same time and fell on the ground. At the moment, the feathers of the huangquan parrot were messy, which could x{27b9} blood overflow faintly. Ye Chong also had several more wounds on his body. His body swayed slightly, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although the two are close rivals, ye Chong has to pay attention to his body after all, and he has fought repeatedly before, which consumes too much.


    At the same time, the Naihe bridge rattled in the air. In the incredible eyes of the huangquan parrot, it directly turned into a light spot and disappeared, but the seal on the sky slowly dissipated, and the two sides stood high and saw each other.


    The yellow spring parrot''s face showed an incredible color, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out. It took a little advantage over the flesh body collision, but under the divine formula collision, it was completely defeated by Ye Zhong. Although it is said that the two sides are evenly matched and do not suffer losses, such a solution has made huangquan parrot look very cold. In its original calculation, naiheqiao should suppress Ye Chong''s spiritual formula and kill him. Yes, this scene was completely unexpected.


    "You are really strong, beyond my imagination, but it doesn''t matter. I want to see how long you can last!" a faint light appeared in the eyes of the huangquan parrot. Its body turned into a child again. It looked at Ye Chong coldly, and the black-and-white smell spread on its body surface. It was ready to take action at any time.


    "Boom -" suddenly, there was a golden column of light on Ye Chong''s body surface. It was obvious that the change in his body had reached a critical moment.

 Chapter 292

    The faces of the heroes are very strange. Under the situation of fighting with the two peerless Tianjiao, ye Chong has not been destroyed by the changes in his body. On the contrary, the changes in his body have reached a critical period. At this moment, the golden light column covers his whole body and can transform and sublimate in the war at any time, reaching the ninth weight of forged body in the legend.


    "Boom -"


    Zhu Yan''s body rushed out from one side, and the blood column in his hand swept across the sky again. The blood column was just murderous and swept away to the place where ye Chong was. Its look was very ugly, because if ye Chong continued to go on like this, successfully embarked on the road of immortality and cast the immortal flesh, the fate of him and Huang Quanying would be very ugly.


    At the same time, the children transformed by the yellow spring parrot also opened their mouths, and the mixed breath of black and white gushed out, suppressing the golden light on Ye Chong''s body surface and trying their best to prevent Ye Chong from embarking on the road of immortality.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong beat his hands to resist Zhu fan''s attack and spit blood. He would not be afraid of any of Zhu fan and huangquan parrot, but now the two people work together, which makes him fall into crisis several times and is likely to fall.


    "Yellow spring parrot, you want to die!"


    Ye Chong spewed blood from his mouth, and the marks of his hands changed. The seal of heaven turned out again and went to the town where the yellow spring parrot was located; At the same time, ye Chong moved sideways and came to Zhu fan to fight closely with it. Because the power of the blood column is really violent.


    "Hand over the geocentric milk and you can go!" Zhu tired of cold drinking. His hands were like fine iron pouring. He patted Ye Chong where he was. If he was right, it was estimated that ye Chong could be seriously injured.


    Ye Chong remained motionless. His fingerprints changed at the same time. He pinched out the sword formula with both hands and pointed it out. Then he waved his hand. The black sword he had released earlier flew back again, accompanied by Ye Chong''s sword.


    "Poof -"


    The blood rushed up, and ye Chong''s sword crossed Zhu fan''s chest and abdomen, leaving a faint scar. But even so, many Tianjiao were stunned. Because ye Chong not only has to deal with the situation in his body to prevent falling due to the riots of energy in his body, but also has to fight with huangquan parrot and Zhu Yan at the same time, but under such circumstances, can he still take advantage of it?


    Zhu fan was in a daze. The strong resentment contained in the black sword made him black in front of his eyes. His body subconsciously retreated, because if he took another sword, he would be seriously injured.


    However, after retreating, Zhu fan gave a shriek. The marks of his hands changed, and his blood gas condensed into a mountain. He roared directly at Ye Chong''s place to resist the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand.


    The mountains were photographed one after another, which made the field roar. At the moment, Zhu fan was full of blood and murderous spirit, and explosive power erupted in every inch of his muscles.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong quickly kills a mountain with the black sword in his hand. The black sword in his hand doesn''t stop, almost forgetting to die.


    At the same time, the yellow spring parrot got rid of the suppression of the seal. It roared up, and the black-and-white breath turned into a hot dragon. It swooped down from the air to tear up the leaves.


    Ye Chong''s left hand condensed the seven Jue dragon''s hand, resisted the place in front of him, blocked the hot dragon, and swept the black sword in his hand. When the black sword came out, his body quickly backed back.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment of landing, ye Chong sprayed another mouthful of blood, looking very ugly. At this point, even if he is determined, he is a little hairy at the moment, because the changes in his body are becoming more and more strange. If he doesn''t calm down and understand, there will probably be trouble; However, the strength of these two guys was on a par with him. They were killed several times.


    "If I embark on the road of immortality and forge an immortal body, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your ethnic group and become extinct!" Ye Chong clenched his teeth and clapped his hands at the same time. At the moment, he no longer cared about them, but frantically urged the six sword burial formulas in his body to succeed in the first time.


    "Bang -"


    The black-and-white light column in the mouth of the yellow spring parrot swept, and there was no mercy in its eyes. With a loud noise, ye Chong flew out, but he clenched his teeth, but the mark in his hand did not change at all. He was determined to break through first.


    "Click -"


    Zhu fan also waved fiercely, condensed a bloody axe, swept away towards Ye Chong, and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body flew sideways again, but his body was strong. At the moment, his back was almost broken under this axe, but his body just flew sideways and didn''t fall.


    At the moment of landing, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and quickly retreated in one direction. At the moment, the entrance of the sword tomb has been intercepted, but he must retreat, because if he continues to fight here, he will die. Originally with Ye Zhong''s temperament, he would not retreat, but he was forced to this step by these two people. There was really no way.


    "Naive, if you don''t hand over the earth''s core milk, let alone embark on the road of immortality, even if you want to live!" Zhu was tired of cold drinking, and his hands showed a blood axe at the same time, chasing Ye Chong.


    However, at the moment, Zhu fan''s look is also very dignified. The immortal Road, the ninth immortal body of the legendary forged body, except the mysterious one, has not heard of anyone who has really reached that level in the Western wasteland for thousands of years. If ye Chong really reaches that level, he will die without burial place.


    Therefore, at the moment, Zhu fan started very quickly. He was uneasy and afraid of Ye Chong''s breakthrough.


    At the same time, Huang Quanying also came from his body. The black-and-white light formed a ring in front of him, just like the intersection of the sun and the moon.


    "Can''t hide." Ye Chong almost instantly judged the situation at the moment, looking ugly.


    "Maybe you can try and lead the strength of two people to rush through the pass for me!"


    Suddenly, a strange idea appeared in Ye Chong''s mind. At the moment, he had no time to think more. It was almost a subconscious hand. The Shura sword seal spread out separately and covered the vital parts of Ye Chong''s whole body. At the same time, his hands were photographed separately to catch the attack.


    "Boom -"


    Their attack fell into the palm of Ye Chong''s hand at the same time, but this time he didn''t urge Qi and blood to resist, but let go of his defense and let two violent forces rush into his body at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the golden light column on Ye Chong''s body surface was more bright, just like God''s presence.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Huang Quanying and Zhu fan were stunned, and then sneered. They are all arrogant people with extremely high eyesight. Naturally, at a glance, ye Chong wants to take a drastic salary and use their power to impact the legendary realm.


    The two men looked at each other, almost at the same time urged the blood in their bodies, and wanted to kill Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Chong naturally felt such power, but he still didn''t protect the flesh. Instead, he was madly urged by the six buried sword peaks, and the golden light in his body was constantly scouring. He had to force himself into the ninth weight of forging body, embark on the road of immortality and forge the immortal flesh.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Like the volcanic eruption, several terrorist forces erupted in Ye Chong''s body, and the terrible afterwaves swept around like a wave. At the moment, the earth was smashed and rolled like tofu. The heroes watching in the distance turned pale and regressed rapidly.


    At this moment, the place seemed like the end of the day, with endless terror.


    Ye Chong''s whole body snapped, and every inch of bones in his body were constantly broken, but under the strange power of the golden light, he was recast rapidly. With each recasting, the gold on his flesh and blood seemed to be rich, but with each recasting, the process became more and more painful.


    The golden light column on Ye Chong''s body surface, bright or dark, flickers constantly, as if he would turn into an immortal road at any time, and as if he would fall directly at any time.


    "This guy has the strength of huangquan parrot and Zhu fan to impact the road of immortality. How brave he is!"


    In the distance, the heroes stagnated for a moment before they understood what was happening at the moment. Ye Zhong was too cruel to himself. Knowing that he could not dodge, he actually chose to use the power of two opponents to attack the legendary realm? Doesn''t he know that this process is very dangerous? If there is any mistake, I''m afraid his body will directly explode and turn into a piece of blood. From then on, the imperial hegemony will be empty.


    Huangquan parrot and Zhu fan''s look also began to become extremely cold. They frantically urged Qi and blood. At the same time, their physical strength erupted to tear the leaves hard


    "Cough -"


    Ye Chong trembles all over and coughs up blood. There are dirty black internal organs in the blood. His body shape will burst at any time.


    "Boom -"


    However, in the next moment, a golden pillar of light rushed out of Ye Chong''s spirit cover again, and ye Chong''s body was recast at a rapid speed again.


    "What?"


    "Bad!?"


    Huangquan parrot and Zhu fan, who were originally cold looking, changed color for the first time. They all clearly felt that the Qi and blood in their body began to be out of control and poured into Ye Chong''s body. The source of suction pointed out that it was the golden light attached to Ye Chong''s flesh and blood.


    However, even if it is changing color at the moment, huangquan parrot and Zhu fan have no choice but to move at the moment and look at the scene.


    "What? Is that guy really going to succeed?"


    "We can''t let him succeed. If he really embarks on the road of immortality and casts immortal flesh, he must be the king of the Terran in the future, which is too dangerous to us!"


    Soon, a group of strong men rushed out. They had been thinking about ye Chong''s heart milk before, but now they can''t watch ye Chong rise. Because all races compete, they don''t want such a terrible existence of the Terran. Because of such existence, it may be able to lead the Terran to sweep the Western wasteland and create unprecedented brilliance.

 Chapter 293

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Stop him, don''t let him embark on the road of immortality, enter the ninth weight of forging body and cast immortal flesh!"


    "We must kill him! If he succeeds, we will be in trouble! He must promise to die!"


    Many strong men rushed out in an instant and shouted loudly. The marks in their hands changed one by one, and the spirit formula was ready to blast out.


    But these strong people are not close yet. Suddenly, they are all shocked and affected by a terrible wave. Obviously, the ordinary strong can''t get involved in the struggle at that level at the moment.


    Tianjiao, such as Jiufeng, looks strange at the moment. They all silently watch this scene and don''t do anything, because the process of Ye Chong embarking on the road of immortality and casting immortal flesh is a rare understanding for them. If ye Chong can really cast immortal flesh here, maybe these Tianjiao who are watching will get great benefits.


    In the field.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s whole body continued to burst and recast. The sharp pain almost made him unconscious. But he is still gritting his teeth and insisting, because this attempt is correct. He can clearly feel that the road of immortality seems to be opening to him. If he continues like this, he will probably succeed.


    Time passed quickly, and ye Chong was covered with golden light. Every inch of flesh and blood seemed to contain a golden sun at the moment.


    The huge roar continued to spread in Ye Chong''s body, and the golden light connected into one, recasting and changing his body.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong was shocked, and the golden light on his body surface fell instantly. His body directly flew out and fell on the ground. He gushed blood, and the wounds on his body surface continued to appear, with blood gushing out.


    The gushing golden light column slowly dissipated at the moment and shrank into the body of leaf weight.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Chong struggled to get up and looked ugly, but he didn''t say much. Instead, his hands changed and quickly urged the six burial sword formula to protect himself and repair some injuries. If this continues, let alone cast immortal flesh, maybe Ye Chong will fall here.


    On the opposite side, Zhu fan and Huang Quanying were also impacted. At the moment, their body shape was thrown out and fell on the ground. They spit blood. They frantically struggled to stand up, but at the moment, their consumption was no less than leaf weight. They could only breathe and have no strength to get up.


    Everywhere, everyone''s expression is frozen at the moment, whether excited or afraid, but they are frozen at the moment and can''t react. Because obviously Ye Chong is about to succeed, but how can he fail inexplicably?


    "I see. How can we rely on external forces to cast immortal flesh? Ye Chong made a mistake from the beginning. How can he succeed?"


    "But how many people can reach that height by relying solely on their own strength? You know, ye Chong barely succeeded with the help of the power of huangquan parrot and Zhu fan. If there is no external force, he may not even enter the threshold!"


    "I can''t say that. After all, he took that half step, but he didn''t succeed. He''s much better than me!"


    "It''s no wonder that there are few strong people with the ninth weight of forged body in the world. Any strong person who casts an immortal body has become a legend. It turns out that this realm is so difficult... You can''t easily succeed in the last level and lose your life at any time, regardless of your talent and unparalleled arrogance."


    Many strong people lamented and witnessed the failure of Ye Chong''s impact on the Ninth level of forging body, which is a rare experience for them. Many people have even decided to make a breakthrough after cultivating to the eighth level of forging body Tiantong. It is not necessary to continue to consume in the Ninth level of forging body.


    "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Huang Quanying and Zhu fan''s strong men are walking out at the moment. Some people go to protect their master, while others rush to Ye Chong quickly. Ye Chong is too evil. Now is the last time to solve him, otherwise it will become a big trouble for them in the future.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the other strong onlookers also jumped out one by one, because ye chongzhong had the legendary geocentric milk and the news that he had real dragon treasure blood. These things are forged sacred objects that everyone wants to get.


    Ye Chong spits blood in his mouth. He looks very ugly at the strong men who have been killed. At the moment, he knows his own situation very well. If he continues to do it, he will fall here today.


    "Little wheel, take me!" a moment later, ye Chongfei quickly opened his mouth.


    "Boom -"


    At the earlobe, the small wheel suddenly sprayed a white light, and a large number of strong people screamed in front. It stubbornly opened up a way for leaf weight.


    Ye Chong''s body moved, quickly threw out, and rushed in the direction chosen by the small wheel for him, because there were strong people in all directions in other directions, and he had no choice.


    "He still has such artifact on him. Chase!"


    In the rear, many strong people were stunned and immediately boiling up. Because ye Chong not only has the earth''s heart milk and the real dragon''s blood, but also has a mysterious and powerful artifact in addition to the black sword. Any of this is worth the shot of these strong men. What''s more, ye Chong''s ninth heavy impact forging failed and is in the stage of serious injury. At this time, you must kill and seize treasure, otherwise you won''t have such a chance in the future.


    "Chase!"


    "Kill!"


    Even Jiufeng, who had been calm before, rushed out at the moment, trying to solve Ye Chong and seize opportunities against heaven.


    It can be said that at this moment, most of the ancient battlefield is moved by Ye Chong, and some strong people who hear news from other places come, because such a thing is too rare. Unexpectedly, so many strong people chase and kill one person, and he has so many good things, which is beyond imagination.


    "Shua -"


    Deep in the jungle, ye Chong''s body turned into a flash of light. At the moment, it''s not him running away, but the white light from the small wheel, holding him to escape quickly. In this process, ye Chong constantly changed his fingerprints, suppressed his body and didn''t let his body collapse.


    It can be said that if there were not a small ship, ye Chong might have fallen at the moment, because there were strong pursuers in the rear. Ye Chong was intercepted several times, but the small ship broke out at the critical moment and sent him away.


    "Boy, I''m dying. Do you have anything else? If you can''t, that black sword will do!" Xiao Lun''s voice is a little weak. Along the way, he swallowed a lot of good things with leaf weight, including the artifacts obtained from the blood devil cave and the benefits obtained from the sword tomb.


    "Black sword can''t do that. It''s a big killer. Here you are!" Ye Chong gritted his teeth and took out the huoyun Jiao shadow bow a moment later.


    The little wheel exclaimed, and then it was impolite. It swallowed the fire cloud Jiao shadow bow three times, five times and two. Then its body light became more and more bright, and it flew away quickly with ye Chongfei.


    "I''ve given you all these good things. You have to work harder!" Ye Chong is extremely painful. You know, huoyun Jiaoying bow is a powerful and terrible artifact of the Yu nationality. Its origin is unpredictable and very easy to use. But at the moment, in order to run, they were swallowed by xiaolun, which made Ye Zhong extremely distressed.


    "You guys, when I recover, I''ll go back to collect the debt one by one!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. He lost so much that his heart was about to break.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you have the strength, you might as well think about how to go next. You may not be wrong on the road of immortality... So you may still have a chance to calm down and don''t be anxious." xiaolun whispered and said that after swallowing the huoyun Jiaoying bow, it can persist for a period of time. Ye chongruo took this opportunity to understand the changes before, There may be a chance to re attack the immortal body.


    "Thank you!" Ye nodded again and began to think about all the changes in his body before, falling into a state of enlightenment.


    In this process, strong people kept catching up, but they were all thrown off by the small ship. But even so, ye Chong was also affected in this process, and his injuries became more and more. Fortunately, at the moment, he meditated and understood the Tao, and the six sword burial formulas in his body operated spontaneously to suppress the flesh. Otherwise, he might have fallen long ago.


    "Poof -"


    Another chase was thrown off. This time, the small wheel took Ye Chong into an abandoned cave and put Ye Chong down.


    "I can''t, unless you swallow the black sword for me, I really don''t have the strength to go on!" the small wheel was weak, flashing a faint light, like a firefly, which seemed to go out at any time.


    "I want to strike the ninth weight of the forged body again and cast the immortal body." Ye Chong didn''t answer, but sat down and whispered.


    The ferry seems a little stunned, but it doesn''t say much at last. Instead, it retreats to one side and silently guards Ye Chong, because this is the way ye Chong chooses and must bear the consequences himself.


    Ye Chong crossed his knees and slowly changed his fingerprints. At the moment, there was still a golden light flowing in his body, but his whole life was dry, almost to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry. Therefore, he worked extremely hard in the process of urging. However, under the traction of Qi and blood, those golden lights began to burst out, vaguely covering the blood and flesh of the leaf weight.


    Ye Chong looked unchanged, slowly moved his blood and Qi, and tried his best to refine these golden lights.


    Unfortunately, he is too weak at the moment. The previous war consumed all his energy, and his body is full of scars and on the edge of fragmentation.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, the last trace of energy in Ye Chong''s body was consumed, and his body surface was like a dry ground, showing a trace of cracks.


    A stiff smile appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die in the hands of other strong men. He died at the time of crossing the pass. Ye Chong smiled bitterly, and an illusion appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 294

    "Is it over?"


    Ye Chong murmured and opened his mouth. There were countless visions in his eyes, as if the gods and Buddhas were singing, releasing immortal glory.


    At this moment, the experience of two generations spread out in front of Ye Chong like a rapidly rolling picture, and finally fixed on the white shadow.


    Qian Ying''s back is to Ye Chong. She can see three thousand green silk hanging her shoulders. She is very familiar.


    "Master -" Ye Chong whispered softly, and a glimmer of vitality reappeared in the eyes that had lost their look.


    "What about the desperate situation! How can ye Chong Die in this place! Even if a man dies, he should be vigorous and vigorous! It''s an insult to die in cultivation instead of in the war!"


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes, and all the illusions in front of him disappeared. At this moment, he almost gnashed his teeth and changed his fingerprints. With his actions, his body rattled, like a statue about to collapse.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the last fingerprint condensed, suddenly, an extremely surging breath spread out from the depths of Ye Chong''s skin, bones and cells, and rushed up like an ocean.


    At this moment, every inch of flesh and blood in Ye Chong''s body is glowing, and the wound is healing rapidly. A trace of God Xi rushes up from his hair, and the golden column of light envelops his body, rising into the sky, directly through the void!


    At this moment, ye Chong seemed to see that there was a golden road in front of him. He had stepped on it step by step.


    At this moment, ye Chong finally took this step and embarked on the road of immortality. If there is no accident, he will enter the ninth weight of the legendary forged body and cast the immortal body!


    "I see. The so-called immortality of the flesh must first be immortal before it can be immortal. I am immortal because of war and immortal because of refining. It is the so-called rebirth after death. At the moment, I am equivalent to recasting the flesh and starting from the beginning, but the start is too high, because this is the immortal flesh in the legend!"


    At this moment, ye Zhong thoroughly understood and understood all the secrets.


    It turns out that the process of casting immortal flesh is so difficult, and he also has a feeling that everyone''s way of casting immortal flesh is mostly completely different. Although there is only one Wudao, the scenery everyone sees is completely different. At this moment, ye Chong finally walked out of an unprecedented Road, his own road - the road of immortality.


    "The ninth weight of forged body, immortal body, is not the ultimate of forged body, but just the beginning - unfortunately, the spiritual formula of cultivating the body based on the immortal body is extremely rare, and I have never heard of it from my previous life - but it doesn''t matter. The road has been opened, it will not be cut off. After leaving the ancient battlefield, I can impact the innate aura of martial arts, Of course, if you have the chance to get the forging method of immortal flesh, you should continue to practice -- "


    "In addition, the original six Dao sword burial formula is not only a divine formula for forging the body, but also a divine code. Unfortunately, it seems that these six Dao sword burial formulas are not complete. I probably only get the first part, but even so, I also have my own skill and spiritual formula to attack the innate aura of martial arts -"


    At the same time when Jin entered the ninth weight of forging body and cast immortal flesh body, ye Chong knew the six burial sword formulas in the sea and burst into a burst of light. More information flow emerged, which made Ye Chong understand a lot. At the moment, he was also thinking about how to go on his next road.


    The little wheel watched Ye Chong silently on one side. If it could turn into a human shape, it would look dull. This guy really broke through the ninth weight of forged body and cast immortal flesh.


    "Six way sword burial formula, what he said is actually six way sword burial formula. This divine formula is not the one in the legend? Did the boy actually get the divine code?" xiaolun also said to himself, looking strange, "In this way, there may not be no reason why he can reach this step... Just, most of that thing comes from the three thousand divine world. This is just a lower level of the three thousand divine world. Why can he get it?"


    With thinking, the little wheel stared at Ye Chong, but in the end it didn''t say anything more. Instead, it tried its best to cast a white light over Ye Chong''s side, so that the divine light emitted from him at the moment could not be observed by outsiders.


    Although xiaolun doesn''t know what ye Chong is thinking at the moment, it is obvious that he is mostly in a critical period. He has cast an immortal body, and there must be something that has never been realized before.


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, every cell in his body turned golden. There was a cold current in his eyes. At the same time, his injury was recovered. Although there was no strong breath, it was just a look in his eyes, which could make people tremble.


    The ninth weight of forging body, immortal flesh body, is the peak of the ninth weight period of forging body, which is known as the highest level. At least, ye Chong didn''t need to continue to sharpen the flesh body before Jin entered the innate aura realm of martial arts.


    At the moment, he is at the peak of the nine times of forging body, and can be proud of the world and push the eight wasteland horizontally.


    After a long time, the faint golden light on Ye Chong''s body surface converged, and the cold electricity in his eyes disappeared. At the moment, he seemed to have become a mortal who had never practiced martial arts, and he could not detect the slightest breath.


    "Return to nature." Ye Chong said to himself and clenched his fist gently. Then he nodded at the wheel and said, "thank you. Next, let''s calculate the general ledger. We''ve wronged you these days. What do you see in the next way? Just ask, they''re all yours."


    This kind of great self-confidence, obviously, ye Chong is ready to explode at the moment. After all, the previous pursuit almost made him fall. It must not be like this.


    "Really!?" the little wheel trembled excitedly. "The strong men who besieged you that day, but there are bad and good things, you don''t want the same?"


    "Of course it''s true. As long as you like it, it''s all yours." Ye Chong smiled and walked out of the cave slowly.


    "Oh, my God, as expected, there will be a return. Although Lord Lun almost fell down before, I''m afraid I''m developed after catching up with this boy!" xiaolun quickly pasted it on Ye Chong''s earlobe and trembled with excitement. "It''s really exciting to enter the ninth weight of forging at such an age!"


    Ye Chong didn''t hear the words of the little wheel. He just smiled, walked out slowly, and walked slowly in the direction of the previous escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there is a lot of noise in the mountain forest where ye Chong is located. The Heroes rise together, and all forces move. Many tianarrogants are out, roaring everywhere, almost turning over the land to find Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong is worthy of the name of crazy king. The four gentlemen of the Terran deserve the name. Even if he is seriously injured, he has been able to escape from the chase for half a month. It''s really terrible!"


    "But he can''t last long. When I saw him ten days ago, his whole body was scarred and his blood had dried up. If this goes on, I''m afraid he won''t have to be killed. He will die!"


    "We must find him as soon as possible. In case he is cruel and refines the earth core milk and real dragon treasure blood, we are not drawing water with bamboo basket?"


    "Yes! We must speed up!"


    Among the mountains and forests, countless strong men galloped on the earth. Everyone was extremely excited and anxious to find Ye Chong at the first time.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have today. Don''t let us find you. We must break you into pieces!" the strong men of xuanyunzong laughed up. These strong men were the ones who didn''t stop Ye Chong before. They were led by several elders and Zilu. At the moment, they were all exaggerated. This is the best news for them.


    This time, in order to intercept Ye Chong, their Xuanyun sect suffered heavy losses and entrapped many allies. Even the eldest martial brother in the sect was killed. This time, it can be said that they lost face. But now ye Chong is in a desperate situation. They seem to see a glimmer of hope. As long as they can kill Ye Chong, they can get back the lost face.


    Such an opportunity is very difficult to find and must not be missed.


    "This ye Chong dares to kill my cousin. He wants to die!" a young man in a white robe walks like a tiger, with a large group of strong men behind him. They come from the four spirits mountain. All the existence in the spirit mountain are known as the descendants of the four spirits of heaven, and they are one of the most powerful ancient spirit mountains. Before, the cloud tiger girl died in Ye Chong''s hands. Now many Tianjiao in this vein are attracted to go out.


    "I hope you can live longer. Don''t fall before you see me!" the earth shook. A Zhu fan walked slowly in the forest, followed by a large number of generals behind him. This is the strong Zhu fan who fought with Ye Zhong that day. At the moment, it looks very cold and murderous.


    "I almost caught him last time, but I can''t let him go this time!" it was another direction. A yellow spring parrot slowly flapped its wings and flew out naturally, but when I saw him appear, countless strong people around dodged. They all knew this one''s strength.


    A blonde boy walked out of the forest slowly. There was a different color in his eyes: "Ye Chong, after leaving the blood devil cave, has done such an earth shaking event... Earth core milk, real dragon treasure blood... If he can submit to my feet and fight for me, then as a Terran, I will protect him, but if he doesn''t know good or bad, don''t blame me!"


    This person is the golden haired young Yanyu who went to the blood demon sea with Ye Chong that day. At the moment, he is in high spirits and his strength is much stronger than before. He also carries a group of people behind him. This group of people is the group who walked with Ye Chong that day. We all set out on the road together and gathered to where ye Chong is.


    At this moment, the whole mountain forest was surging, and many people came for the weight of leaves to get the nature of his body.

 Chapter 295

    "What? It''s said that someone found Ye Chong''s trace there. Don''t hurry up!" someone whispered between the mountains. In an instant, xuanyunzong, Siling mountain and other forces rushed in that direction.


    Some people here really want to kill Ye Chong, because this guy is too threatening, especially the strong of xuanyunzong. If ye Chong doesn''t die, I''m afraid they can''t even sleep in the future. In addition, more people come for the earth''s heart milk, real dragon treasure blood and other treasures. They absolutely don''t want to miss these gods.


    At the moment, these various forces and strong men are sweeping through the mountains and forests like a tide, and they are moving rapidly towards the place where ye re appears. Everyone is very excited.


    "Don''t let him run away this time!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The last time he appeared, the boy had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. What about the four gentlemen of the Terran? What''s the use of the crazy gentleman? He didn''t have to die in the end!"


    "Go, don''t miss his treasure. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of noisy voices keep coming out. Obviously, these people are very excited. After all, ye Chong has lost his trace these days, which makes many people think he has run away. Now he reappears, how can he not be excited.


    "Over there!"


    Someone with sharp eyes was very excited after entering the mountain forest, because he was the first to see ye Chong.


    Other people also swept their eyes quickly when they heard the speech, and then a happy look appeared in their eyes. Before, these guys could not avoid Ye Chong, but now they know that ye Chong is in the weakest period, and the oil is running out and the lamp is dry, so no one is afraid of him.


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone. At the moment, he was wearing a white suit, standing by a valley with his hands on his back, silently staring at the swimming fish in the water, as if in a daze.


    At the moment, his clothes were clean and could not see any blood, which made everyone a little stunned. He thought he had recovered and wanted to step back for the first time.


    "No, his breath! His breath!"


    Someone suddenly found something and tried to roar.


    The strong men who were going to retreat were shocked by Wen Yan, and then took a closer look at Ye Chong. An incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    "He''s finished! He''s really finished. At the moment, he can''t even notice a trace of blood. He''s like a mortal. It seems that he''s completely wasted!" someone opened his mouth happily. It seems that ye Chong knows he''s in a desperate situation and changed a set of clean clothes. Is he coming out to die?


    "Tianjiao, a generation of noble people, came to this end, which really... Makes us happy!" several elders of xuanyunzong walked out. They sneered. Ye Chong''s situation at the moment really made them very happy. At the moment, they looked at Ye Chong''s figure and didn''t think about what earth milk real dragon treasure blood, but how to torture Ye Chong to death.


    The strongmen of other forces also laughed. Before, they were worried that ye Chong would run away again, but now he looked like an ordinary person and didn''t deliberately escape. Then he was the fish on the pad and was slaughtered. I''m afraid the next most troublesome thing is how to distribute his things?


    With this in mind, all the strong laughed more brightly than flowers.


    "Ye Chong, I respect that you used to be an immortal Tianjiao. As long as you take the initiative to hand over the earth''s heart milk at the moment, I promise to leave you a whole body and let you die without pain." someone said softly.


    "What are you? This boy is the great enemy of our Xuanyun sect, which must be solved by our Xuanyun sect. Don''t make mistakes!" on the other hand, the strong men of Xuanyun sect came out, and they gave the first person a fierce look, with a ferocious face.


    The man who came out first obviously had a long history. At the moment, he sneered and waved his hand. It was also a large number of strong people.


    In an instant, the forces and xuanyunzong were at war. They had to fight first before they began to deal with Ye Chong. After all, the leaf weight at the moment is not a threat to them. On the contrary, whoever can get the leaf weight can get the greatest benefit.


    "I think you''d better not argue. Kill this guy first. If he runs away again, isn''t it a joke? After killing him, we''ll consider how to distribute things." the young man of Siling mountain walked out. He stared at Ye Chong coldly and spoke quietly.


    Hearing the speech, xuanyunzong and the other forces both hesitated for a moment and retreated. After all, the four spirits mountain has a great origin in the Taigu spirit mountain, and they don''t want to offend easily.


    "Let''s do it together." an elder of xuanyunzong snorted, turned and stared at Ye Chong''s back.


    Seeing this action, a group of strong men came forward slowly one by one, and everyone was eager to kill. After all, in addition to Ye Chong''s treasure, ye Chong''s name is also very big. If you can kill Ye Chong''s people yourself, I''m afraid you will get a great reputation.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field has been suppressed to the extreme, murderous.


    Leaf heavy burden stood at the edge of the valley. At this moment, he seemed to finally realize that these people wanted to fight. He slowly turned around with very clear eyes. He glanced at everyone in the field at will, and then said faintly, "you''re finished."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, but thinking of Ye Chong''s situation at the moment, an elder of Xuanyun sect sneered and said, "Ye Chong, you''re still pretending at this point. You''re just a loser who is nothing! You thought you were still the pride of that people!"


    "The road to immortality is also recorded in our ancient books. Those who fail will generally lose all their accomplishments. Although they have the opportunity to rebuild and embark on martial arts again, it''s a pity that you don''t have this time." the young man of Siling mountain is very cold and points out a fact. He wants to make ye Zhong despair.


    "It seems that you are really a good man. Do you want to give me a glimmer of hope?" Ye Chong smiled. He looked at the boy and said faintly, "Since you''re so proud, for your sake, I''ll give all of you a chance... From now on, I''ll save your life for those who take the initiative to hand over all their valuable goods within three interest rates."


    "What! You..."


    Some people are dull, because ye Chong was too strong before. At the moment, many people are subconsciously stepping back.


    "Hahaha! A loser is still pulling tiger skin here. You''re looking for your own death!" elder Xuanyun sect suddenly laughed and mocked.


    "Well, seek your own death!" Ye Chong nodded and raised his hand at will. He saw that with his action, the body of the xuanyunzong elder "snapped" directly into a piece of flesh and blood in the air.


    "What!?"


    Everyone was cold and subconsciously stepped back for a few steps. He looked very strange. Didn''t he say that this guy''s accomplishments were scattered? How could he be so strong and let a seal elder of Xuanyun sect burst with a random finger?


    "Have you forgotten that he has a strange artifact in hand, which can take him away. It''s not difficult to do it for him now... At the moment, his oil is running out, but he wants to scare us away. Don''t be fooled by him!" someone stepped back quietly, but drank it out.


    "Yes! When I saw him a few times ago, I didn''t run away at last. I can''t let him run away today!" someone cheered and shouted.


    Hearing the speech, many strong people were shocked. If so many people present were frightened back by a seriously injured or even destroyed Ye Zhong, they would lose their face too much.


    "You still have a breath of time. Your vitality is rare. Grasp it yourself and don''t make mistakes." Ye Chong still looks light. He takes his hand and opens his mouth coldly.


    The people sneered. This time, they were not frightened by Ye Zhong''s fake posture.


    "Let''s kill him together and let him die without burial place!" finally, the strong man of xuanyunzong couldn''t stand it. In this case, ye Chong even killed one of their elders, which made them lose face.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In an instant, dozens of Xuanyun sect strongmen shot at the same time. In an instant, the lingjue became a light point and cut it out crazily.


    "It''s a pity that the third breath has arrived. It''s rare that I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill." Ye Zhong sighed. At the moment, he looked at the strong Xuanyun sect with a ferocious face, shook his right hand at will and threw it out in front of him.


    "Bang -"


    A violent wind roared out. In an instant, an invisible momentum spread from ye Chong''s body, and he just slapped at random, which made the dozens of spiritual formulas burst in the air at the same time.


    The terrible strong wind swept through, but no strong wind could get close to Ye Chong''s body. At the moment, he was like a young God King walking in the world.


    "Poof -"


    Just for a moment, the people who shot, including the strong of Xuanyun sect and other strong people, burst open in an instant, turned into a rain of blood, and didn''t even leave a body.


    This powerful momentum shocked everyone in the field. At the moment, everyone''s soul trembled. I can''t believe it!


    Although Ye Chong was strong before, he was definitely not so strong! At the moment, ye Chong is gorgeous. There is a great dignity between his hands and feet. His random moves are endless terror, and there seems to be a golden Shin gathering in his body, vaguely emitting and suppressing the four sides.


    "Why! How could this happen? What happened?" some people trembled, their inner fear was extreme, and they limped directly to the ground. They didn''t even have the courage to do it, because an almost impossible idea came to their mind, which made them tremble and want to worship.


    "Is, is this the legendary realm!" someone screamed, "how could this be! How could it be? He succeeded!!!"

 Chapter 296

    The light golden light spread all over the body, just like God Xi. At the moment, the young man was wearing white clothes, his black hair was scattered, and his eyes were clear, just like the young God King walking in the world. Every step he stepped out, the ground shook gently, and everyone shook left and right as if he was drunk.


    "The ninth weight of forged body, immortal flesh body! Immortal flesh body, extraordinary achievement!"


    Someone trembled and opened his mouth. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help reading these words, but he was almost scared to cry.


    "Come on! Stop him! You must stop him!" in just a moment, everyone reacted, especially those so-called Tianjiao collapsed and turned away. This leaf is so powerful, how can they resist?


    Especially those Tianjiao who inherited the ancient history know that if ye Chongzhen has really reached the legendary state, then he and his group of so-called Tianjiao are the difference between heaven and earth, and they won''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Therefore, these Tianjiao are struggling to retreat at the moment.


    However, there was no use in this way. When ye Chong clapped his palm, the strong people who had no time to retreat directly burst into meat mud on the ground, and their blood, water and minced meat splashed, making the ground become a plasma ground, but no point could be close to Ye Chong for several miles.


    Ye Zhong stood in the fixed field, glanced at his sight at will, and then saw him wave his hand, and a golden handprint roared out, directly catching the Siling mountain boy who turned crazy and retreated quickly.


    "No, no! Ye Chong, I''m from the four spirits mountain. If you kill me, you''ll be in great trouble!" the young man screamed, and his body softened with horror. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Ye Chong.


    "I gave you a chance." Ye Chong smiled. Then he bent his fingers and heard a "bang". The head of the four spirits Tianjiao burst like a watermelon. His so-called strength is like a local chicken and a dog in front of Ye Chong at the moment.


    All the strong are trembling. How powerful the Tianjiao of the four spirit mountain is. He is a rare genius, but he is so unbearable that he can''t even hold a move in front of Ye Chong.


    The strength of the two sides at the moment is simply a difference between heaven and man.


    "No... no, I''d like to be a slave and a maid, no!" exclaimed a young girl. Her beautiful face was full of tears. She was another of the two heroes of Xuanyun sect, Zilu.


    Ye Chong was very cold. He didn''t even see her. Instead, he waved at random and heard a "click". Zilu''s head twisted at an incredible angle. The whole body slowly paralyzed on the ground. It was rare to keep a complete body before he died.


    Obviously, ye Chong has given her some face. If she is not a woman, I''m afraid he has no bones at the moment.


    "Demon king! Where is this crazy king? It''s a demon king!"


    Some people tremble. What kind of power is this? After flipping their fingers, they can kill these powerful Tianjiao. It''s almost comparable to the one in the legend. It''s endless terror.


    At this moment, none of the strong men who came to hunt Ye Zhong wanted to stay, but fled in all directions.


    "Xiao Lun, all the things on these people are yours. Leave them behind." Ye Chong was very cold and announced the fate of these existence in a sentence.


    "Yes!" the little wheel is unscrupulous at the moment. It flies out of the heavy leaves and earlobes, and a large amount of white light is scattered. Under these lights, the strong people feel cold all over, because they find that if they want to turn around and leave, their body weighs as much as a kilo, but if they don''t escape, they seem to be able to move smoothly.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Don''t blame me if you don''t cherish it!"


    Ye Chong whispered softly, then shook his head, raised his palm and photographed it in the middle of the sky. In an instant, he saw a colorful God ring falling from the sky, shining like the Milky Way hanging upside down, sweeping the four directions.


    "Bang bang -"


    At this moment, no matter where the strong came from, their bodies suddenly burst open, and the whole valley instantly turned into a blood pool, with endless blood rolling. These so-called geniuses had no time to utter a cry and died cleanly.


    There was no pity in Ye Chong''s eyes. He knew very well that if he had not been lucky to cast immortal flesh today, his end would be more painful than death. Therefore, at the moment, he killed these people cleanly without bringing them any pain. It was the greatest kindness.


    In the middle of the sky, the small wheel emits white light, and spiritual and artifact objects rise up quickly, roar away towards its place, and then turn into light spots, which are swallowed up by it.


    Ye Zhong silently watched this scene without words. At the moment, he was left behind and independent. Although he stood in a blood pool, he didn''t touch his body, full of natural and unrestrained.


    A moment later, the little wheel stopped. He burped and went back to Ye Chong''s earlobe. By the way, he threw a pile of heaven and earth rings to Ye Chong. He said with satisfaction: "in addition to the artifact being swallowed by me, I have left you all the elixirs, talismans, miraculous drugs and some 7788 things. Your loss these days can be regarded as barely making up for it."


    Ye Chong didn''t see much. He waved his hand and put it into his heaven and earth ring. Then he said faintly, "you don''t think you''ve swallowed enough? Let''s go. There are many people waiting for us outside!"


    When the voice fell, ye weighed his hand and walked out. His action was extremely slow, just like walking in the garden. When he left this valley, the divine light on him dissipated, and he turned into an ordinary man and walked out slowly.


    "It''s the Lord of the wheel who wants to develop!" when the little wheel saw Ye Zhong, it didn''t seem to be ready to stop. It was so excited that it kept shaking. These days, it almost ran out of leaf weight for the sake of leaf weight. At the moment, it suddenly got so many big tonics. How can it not be excited.


    "What shall we do next?" the little wheel whispered.


    "No, we just want to get out of this mountain forest and die in the way." Ye Zhong''s tone is very flat. At the same time, he can slow down. He is waiting patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry up, speed up. The strongmen of Siling mountain and xuanyunzong have gone deep. If the speed is too fast, I''m afraid we can''t get anything."


    Beyond the mountains, as like as two peas, the strong are speeding up. They are exactly alike in their clothes and styles. Their goal is very clear. They go for ye Chong''s geocentric milk. After all, it is the treasure everyone wants.


    On the other hand, a group of Honghuang remnant families and Lingshan creatures come together. Any one of them is full of powerful and terrible breath. For them, the real dragon treasure blood is more attractive than the earth heart milk, because it can make the life form of these creatures evolve to a higher level.


    "Those over there seem to be the strongmen of Xuanyin mansion? This is an ancient Taoist tradition. This Taoist tradition has also produced many arrogant figures in this life. Look at their appearance, they are determined to get the earth''s milk!"


    "Are those the creatures of thunder spirit mountain? They also appeared. Didn''t they say that this spirit mountain is looking for opportunities in beast Valley? How did it come here?"


    "You don''t understand. Ye Chong has real dragon treasure blood on hand! The importance of real dragon treasure blood to these creatures is unspeakable. How can they miss it!"


    "Let''s go too. Even if we can''t eat meat, we should at least have a mouthful of soup!" these strong people who are talking about come from some relatively weak forces. However, at the moment, they all form an alliance and want to compete between men and women in the mountains and forests. What''s more, the rumored Ye Chong, whether it''s an artifact, formula or treasure, is extremely moving. In their view, ye Chong at the moment, It is a moving treasure house. Whoever can find it can get enough benefits.


    Obviously, this mountain forest is more chaotic and complex than the previous valleys.


    "What a big formation!" a figure in white slowly came out of a bush. Ye Chong looked very cold. His black hair danced with a kind of indifference.


    But the little wheel was very excited. The more powerful it saw, the more excited it was at the moment.


    "Ha! That''s -- I found it. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet!" soon, someone saw Ye Chong. These people laughed and were very happy. Ye Chong hasn''t been killed yet. Unexpectedly, they have such great luck. Are they destined to rise in this ancient battlefield?


    "Ye Chong, we don''t need too much nonsense. Hand over your earthy milk, tell your magic formula, hand over all the treasures, and we''ll let you leave!" someone jumped out and grinned at Ye Chong. It is said that ye Chong has run out of oil and light, and no one has the slightest fear of him.


    "Are you kidding?" sighed Ye Chong, squinting at these people and disdaining them.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho --"


    "Are you kidding?" one of them grinned. "Ye Chong, I kindly advise you to be honest to avoid suffering. You know, there are many means that can make you more painful than death."


    "Do you still think you''re the crazy King Ye Chong? If you''re in full swing, we turn around and leave. We don''t dare to provoke you, but you''re just a loser now. Why should we be afraid of you? Giving you a whole corpse is already giving you face! If you don''t know good or bad, cut you into minced meat every minute!" someone opened his mouth coldly, with a cruel smile on his face, bullying the once arrogant generation, This feeling is really too elegant. Why did they have such a chance?


    "Since you want to die so much, let''s do it." Ye Chong is very calm. For these guys, he really doesn''t bother to explain.

 Chapter 297

    Many strong men sneered and stared at Ye Chong for a moment. They didn''t find a strong smell on him. After that, they all stepped on the soles of their feet and shot decisively and quickly. They are also afraid of changes. If other great forces and Tianjiao come, most of the legendary opportunities have nothing to do with them.


    The bright aura flickered and the powerful spirit formula came out. At the moment, these people immediately took out their strongest means to cover the whole mountain and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    The dozens of people joined hands, and the scene looked thrilling, which made the ancient trees swaying, flying stones piercing the air, and the ground cracked and roared. Obviously, although these guys despise ye Chong, they dare not relax at the critical moment. After all, ye Chong was once very strong, and they are afraid of any changes.


    "Tujiwa dog."


    Ye Chong was indifferent. He stretched out his right hand and casually pointed to the front. He heard the sound of "poop poop poop". There was a blood hole in the eyebrows of the strong in the front. They fell down with an incredible face and their heads burst like watermelons.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the colorful God ring appeared behind Ye Chong and slowly rotated, emitting endless killing intention, enveloping everyone.


    "No... no!"


    Some people''s heels are weak. At the moment, ye Chong can actually make a move, which makes them tremble, because no matter whether ye Chong has successfully entered the ninth weight of forging body, as long as ye Chong has strength, these people simply don''t have the courage to fight him.


    Now, almost without hesitation, they turned and ran, but it was too late.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly, and his right hand was a little casual. He saw the colorful God ring turned by the seven Jue dragon hand spinning out of the town. In the sound of "KaKa", the bodies of the strong burst at the same time and turned into flying ash. They were too weak to leave even blood and water.


    The little wheel flew out and scattered white light to pick and choose. A moment later, it scolded and returned to Ye Chong''s earlobe, humming: "this group of waste, it''s just useless. I don''t even have a decent thing on my body. Who am I, Lord wheel? I''m not an artifact level thing. Will I swallow it? I didn''t pick up those junk goods for you. I took them with me for no reason!"


    "Really?" Ye Zhong chuckled. He didn''t say much, but went on the road again. He was still dressed in white and his black hair was flying. He had a dusty temperament. It didn''t look like he had killed one or two hundred people just now.


    However, ye Chong''s unscrupulous walking is equivalent to telling people that he is still alive. Soon, his body was found again in the center of a plain. This time, the roar shook the sky and spread very far.


    "Here! Ye Chong is here! Don''t let him go!" many people roared with excitement, smashed the sound transmission talisman in their hands one by one, and summoned helpers.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A huge roar came out, and a large number of Honghuang survivors and Lingshan creatures appeared at the same time. Their bodies were huge and ferocious, with a cruel smile on their faces.


    The leading creatures turned into human shapes. Their smiles were very elegant, followed by fierce animals, which looked very evil. They looked at Ye Zhong from such a distance, and their eyes were greedy.


    "These are the creatures from thundering spirit mountain. They are terrible and powerful. It is said that they have gained supreme fortune in the Jedi of beast valley. The leading statues are terrible and powerful and difficult to deal with! If they want to compete for the earth''s core milk, I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble." someone frowned. It''s obvious that they don''t like these creatures.


    "Everybody, please get out." a young man who took the lead said faintly. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were green. After sweeping his eyes in the field, he looked down at Ye Chong and said coldly: "young man, get over here and give me the real dragon treasure blood and earth heart milk. We will keep you safe."


    "Thunder spirit mountain, you''ve passed, you want to take the real dragon''s treasure blood. We have no opinion, but the earth heart milk is mine." a group of strong people gathered together and the leaders sneered. They don''t care about the creatures of thunder spirit mountain, because they come from a terrible Taoist Xuanyin mansion.


    "Hehe, you''ve waited!"


    The golden haired young Yanyu appeared. He looked at Ye Chong indifferently and said coldly, "Ye Chong, we are old friends. For the sake of the friendship of the blood demon sea that day, as long as you hand over the earth''s core milk and become a general under my command, I Yanyu will ensure your prosperity in the future."


    "Yanyu, what are you? Do you think you can be unscrupulous if you come from an ancient country? Do you really think you are the 13th Prince of Tanggu?" someone disdained and said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to protect a leaf weight! Can you protect so many people here who want to kill him?"


    Yanyu''s face changed and looked at the man who opened his mouth. He looked very cold, which was a great insult to him.


    "Terran, shut up. You are not qualified to compete with us. It''s just a group of waste. The Terran has finally produced an unparalleled arrogance, but you want to erase it. For your behavior, I just want to say, well done! After all, it''s just a group of mole ants, don''t make mistakes!" the blue eyed boy was indifferent and mocked.


    Hearing the speech, many strong people of the human race have changed their looks. You know, there are countless battles in the Western wasteland, not only between countries, but also between orthodoxy and orthodoxy. Even the major races are constantly at war. Although generally speaking, it is the situation that the Terrans rule the Western wasteland, this is because of the large number of Terrans. However, due to the relationship between talent and physique, it is extremely difficult for the Terran to produce a person of unparalleled Tianjiao level. No Terran emperor is one in ten thousand.


    Today''s leaf weight, the height it stands at the moment, is actually equivalent to the youth of many Terran emperors. If he can successfully enter the ninth weight of forged body, cast immortal body and reach the legendary state, I''m afraid the Terran will go to a new peak.


    But at the moment, these creatures are sneering. In a sense, this Terran Tianjiao is also forced to this point by the Terran. For many of those who pursued and killed him these days were heirs of ancient countries, dynasties and orthodoxy.


    At the moment, it is pointed out that many strong Terrans look slightly changed, but soon, many people look cold.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? After starting with the earth core milk, Ben Shao will be able to enter the ninth weight of forging body, cast immortal flesh and achieve the unparalleled hegemony of the human race... What qualifications do you have to compete with Ben Shao?" Yanyu gritted his teeth, spoke coldly, and his blond hair was calm and automatic. He was ready to kill the blue eyed boy at any time. He was saying something else.


    "Oh? Do you want to fight with me on leiming Lingshan? Then I''ll see what you can do in your country!" the blue eyed boy sneered and walked out step by step.


    "Dang -"


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the field, which echoed all over the plain. Almost everyone was stunned. In an instant, in all directions, I don''t know how many creatures and the strong focused on the field at the same time.


    Ye Zhong was embarrassed. He just took out a big tripod and put it on the ground to sit on it, but he didn''t expect to make such a loud noise.


    At the moment, seeing so many people''s eyes fall on him, he said with a smile: "don''t look at me, don''t look at me, look over there, the Tianjiao of the Yanguo vs. the little Lord of thunder Lingshan. It''s a wonderful duel. It''s rare to see! I just want to sit and watch the play. Look, I didn''t lie to you."


    While talking, ye Chong touched a handful of melon seeds and knocked them up, and then sat on the big tripod, very leisurely.


    "OK. You go on, go on, ignore me."


    Ye Chong''s voice came out. Many people were petrified, especially some Tianjiao. They were all covered with black lines. Ye Chong was really unscrupulous to the extreme. At this time, he was not afraid at all, but ridiculed the people. Obviously, from his behavior, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called thunder Lingshan and Yanguo.


    "Young man, you are looking for your own death! You are unscrupulous!" the blue eyed boy turned back and looked down at Ye Chong. He was murderous and rampant.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong. I''ll watch the play. It''s really none of my business." Ye Chong is very innocent. It''s rare to have such a big play to watch. How wonderful it is. Otherwise, I''ll be shot dead by myself, so I won''t watch it.


    "You guys, don''t make trouble. This guy is not normal. He probably swallowed some elixir and recovered his combat effectiveness. Let''s kill him together and say something else!" someone said solemnly, because ye Chong''s performance is too special. No matter how he looked at it, he has no fear at the moment. He should have recovered his combat effectiveness.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was thrilled. Many people subconsciously retreated, because ye Chong was too powerful in his heyday, and only a few Tianjiao could fight it.


    "Have you recovered your peak combat effectiveness? Well, shoot you openly, so that no one will say that my lord bullies the Terran in the future!"


    The blue eyed boy nodded, and then he walked out. In an instant, his body grew with the wind and turned into a huge green python. The tail of the snake fell directly, as if it could tear everything.


    "Sure enough, it is the eighth weight of forging body and the strong one of Tiantong level!"


    "If ye Chong recovers now, it will probably be another battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "The young master of thunder spirit mountain is very powerful and mysterious. He can display his talents and magical powers. There is endless terror. Even if ye Chong recovers, he is only the strength of the eighth level of forging Tiantong. At most, he is equal. I don''t believe he can win!"


    Many people sneer at this scene and watch the snake tail take pictures.


    But ye Chong slowly stood up, and then he picked up the big tripod he had just sat and swung it out.

 Chapter 298

    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the tripod swung by Ye chongzhong was like a meteor, carrying the golden shin, which directly annihilated the green python. At this moment, the ancient tripod seemed to turn into a golden sun and bombarded with the green Python''s blow.


    "Ow --"


    The shrill scream came out. The green python, which had just been publicized, was quickly broken and burst, and the blood rain splashed. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "What? Even if ye Chong recovers to his peak, his combat effectiveness will be equal to that of the green Python at most. How can he be so powerful!"


    All the strong people around are in a daze. Ye Zhong just swung a big tripod at will and solved the green Python directly! How amazing and terrible this scene is.


    "Yanyu, you''ve wanted to kill me since you were in the blood devil sea? But haven''t you learned enough lessons in the blood devil cave? You''re still in such a hurry to die?" Ye Chong turned back, and his indifferent eyes fell on the blonde young Yanyu, looking very cold.


    "You... This is the ninth weight of forged body? Immortal flesh!?"


    The blonde Yanyu''s eyes shrink, and he becomes hairy in the next moment. Ye Chong can easily solve the young master of the thundering spirit mountain. Then there is only one possibility, that is, he has successfully broken through at the moment, entered the ninth weight of forging body, and cast the immortal body!


    However, this is inconsistent with the news he got. Didn''t the leaf weight fail to hit the road of immortality? How did it suddenly become so powerful and terrible?


    "Back!"


    Yanyu almost instantly reacted. He waved his right hand and shot quickly. At the same time, his body retreated quickly. Now Yanyu knows very well that if his guess is true, he doesn''t even have a chance in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye chongleng snorted and said faintly, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re looking for your own death. No wonder I''m here."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong kneaded the sword formula with his right hand and looked forward a little, he heard a "hiss". At this moment, the golden haired youth Yanyu, who was rapidly retreating, cracked his body and fell on the ground. The blood gushed from his body instantly dyed all the silver haired youth and young people of the feather nationality red.


    These Tianjiao, at the moment, are stunned at this scene, and the expression on their face freezes instantly. Obviously, they absolutely can''t imagine that Yanyu died so cleanly that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Lightly glanced at these people, but ye Chong did not kill them, but waved his hand and said, "you guys, hand over all the artifacts before I clean up the others."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong moved and began to superimpose Shura sword prints on his hands. Soon, 27 Shura sword prints emerged at the same time and turned into a long sword, cutting out in all directions.


    The silver haired young man and ye Chong are old. They didn''t take the initiative to say anything this time, so ye Chong gave them face and didn''t kill them.


    But the words of others obviously came to kill Ye Chong. How could he be polite?


    "Shua Shua -"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, with Ye Chong''s sword mark or point or sweep in his hand, in an instant, ye Chong was like a tiger entering the wolves, killing blood to the sky.


    These strong men who had come with strong self-confidence collapsed and began to run away. Unfortunately, ye Chong wanted to take revenge on the previous pursuit, but for a moment, they killed the strong men with their heads rolling and bodies everywhere.


    "Here you are!"


    The silver haired youth and the feather nationality youth trembled all over and almost subconsciously threw out all the artifacts on themselves. However, ye Chong didn''t even look at them, but stepped out of their side and continued to kill with Shura sword seal in his hand.


    "Demon king! This is the demon king! This ye Chong is a young demon king!"


    Someone screamed miserably, but the voice had not come out, but it had been blown up by Ye Zhong at any time, and the whole person was like an inflatable balloon. Those strong people who have not been killed are creepy and broken hearted. They are crazy to retreat to the rear and want to escape from this human region.


    It''s funny to say that a quarter of an hour ago, they came here crazily to kill Ye Chong and get benefits, but now they step back crazily, because if they are half slow, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    Leaf heavy footstep is still not slow, hands or clap or point, each move falls, there are a piece of strong people to crack into meat, according to his current state, these people in his eyes are like chicken and dogs, not a combination of general, even some brave hands back, is like falling fireworks, not to bloom light, but has exploded, Turn into minced meat and die without a whole body.


    Such a big chase is also a big escape, but the situation of both sides has changed.


    This is very ironic. Before, this group of so-called Tianjiao strongmen were searching for ye Chong, but now they were killed by Ye Chong in a panic all the way and collapsed into an army.


    Many of these people are Tianjiao from peerless orthodoxy, ancient country and Taigu Lingshan. They are very high-profile and think they are invincible. When chasing Ye Chong, they don''t know how many means to kill Ye Chong. They regard this as a game.


    But at the moment, once the situation is reversed, it is no longer a game. Everyone has to run for their lives frantically. However, in this process, people''s bodies are constantly split in two or directly exploded. The scene is very shocking.


    At this moment, everyone took out their ability to press the bottom of the box to escape. Some sacrificed artifact and some urged secret method, but these were of no use.


    No matter how they escape, the leaves behind them are like walking in the garden, walking slowly, but every step falls, there are countless powerful people breaking up on the void.


    At this moment, this mountain forest is more dangerous than any Jedi on the ancient battlefield. Often, a lot of strong people fall at an incredible speed.


    "Mine! Mine! It''s all mine!"


    In this tragic scene, there was a very disharmonious sound from the air. At the moment, the small ship was also unscrupulous. In the face of a group of people who would die, it scattered white light. While blocking the group from leaving and blocking their speed, it continued to devour those artifacts. In a short time, it swallowed hundreds of artifacts, Reached a heartbreaking point.


    But ye Chong didn''t see it. At this moment, blood and water couldn''t shake his courage and artifact couldn''t move his heart. With every move and step of Ye Chong, he seemed more calm and cold


    He was calm and calm. He turned his hands and flipped his fingers. He was unparalleled and killed his head.


    "If you fight with this bastard, don''t you be afraid of him!" several creatures from thunder spirit mountain roared in human form. They were unwilling to be killed like this. They didn''t even have the courage to fight, so they were directly killed. It was too cowardly.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, several powerful creatures turned into prototypes, including magic birds, dragon dragons and animals. At the same time, they offered a strong spirit formula to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene coldly. As soon as he turned over, he saw the seven Jue dragon hand emerge behind him, turn into a colorful God ring, and annihilate towards the front.


    These creatures were only ten feet away from ye Chong. They were "bang" and directly burst into minced meat. They were completely and simply dead.


    The scalp of many strong people is numb. Is this really the power that human beings can show? Just a human race, how can cocoa be so afraid? Is this the power of the immortal flesh?


    It can be said that in this ancient battlefield, ye Chong is the God of war at the peak. He is both a God and a devil. If he wants to kill these people who once chased him, none of them can survive.


    "This is the young devil. It''s not human power!"


    "Go, go, go! You can''t do it, you die faster!"


    The heroes fled for their lives and had no spare power to do other things. Many of them also took the initiative to throw out artifact, because at this time, the ferry rescued the excited people to swallow the artifact, and the white light that imprisoned their speed will be weak, so that they can run faster.


    Many strong people, like discovering vitality, constantly throw out artifacts, while some strong people are hard to see the extreme. This is the biggest disgrace for them. It''s just that they have to throw these artifacts in exchange for instant life. It''s too ugly to be caught up with them.


    Ye Chong didn''t worry about chasing and fleeing all the way. He killed at will, but he didn''t stop driving. Half an hour later, there were no more than ten strong people. The rest of the strong people looked very hard to see the extreme.


    "Ye Chong, after you killed so many people in the ancient battlefield and broke so many inheritance, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated after you go out!" someone really had no strength and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Do you think if you go out and tell those people that thousands of people here were killed by me alone, they will believe it?" Ye Chong hardly opened his mouth and smiled.


    Smelling the speech, those strong men trembled all over and looked more pale. Just as ye Zhong said, this kind of thing will be regarded as a joke when it is said. No one will believe it at all. Ye Zhong has seen through this for a long time, so he is unscrupulous to retaliate at the moment.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Let you die happily." Ye Zhong smiled and heard a "poof" as soon as he pointed out. The strong man became bloody.


    "Run!"


    The rest of the strong people gnash their teeth and run away quickly. They don''t even have the courage to fight.

 Chapter 299

    Outside the mountains and forests, a large number of strong men rushed to here at this moment. They all came for leaf weight. But now, when they were about to enter the forest, everyone was stunned and couldn''t understand what had happened.


    At this moment, the strong people in the whole area ran out of the mountains and forests, crying and Howling like ghosts, and they were in the extreme embarrassment.


    What kind of scene is this? Didn''t they come after ye Chong? How could it be like this!


    "Run! Run! Don''t stop! That guy is the devil king! He is the young devil king, run!" there was a strong man who stumbled out. At the moment, he was covered with blood and shouted at some forces he knew.


    "Well, can''t you? Why can''t so many of you be a waste man whose oil is running out? Are you kidding?" many strong men who just arrived here don''t believe it. It''s just a leaf weight. Even in their heyday, how could he get so many people here?


    However, at the moment, the others didn''t reply. They all fled for their lives and ran directly behind these new people. They didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Then, ye Chong, dressed in white, reappeared. He waved at will and killed out of the colorful God ring town. Under the terrible pressure, some strong people didn''t have time to react. They just burst and turned into blood.


    Simple and direct, at the moment, ye Zhong didn''t say any superfluous nonsense. The only thing he did was kill! Anyway, the strong people who rush here at the moment basically come to kill him. Since the other party wants to kill him, why should he be polite? Just kill it back!


    "Asshole!" some of the new strong ones refused to accept it and shot in an instant, but soon, the leading ones were randomly instructed by Ye Zhong, that is, they burst directly in the air.


    Soon, these people who stayed in the same place finally reacted. They understood why those people just ran away, because this leaf weight is too terrible.


    "Boom -"


    The strong people in the film retreated and retreated in all directions. Ye Chong still followed them slowly and shot them casually, constantly killing the strong people.


    Blood and minced meat almost swept all the way. Finally, in the end, the strong man broke away from the mountain forest, and the xiaolun was a little afraid. It returned to Ye Chong''s earlobe and burped, bringing a lot of heaven and earth rings to Ye Chong.


    "Have you had enough?" he stared at the front indifferently, and ye Chong opened his mouth at will. "If not, let''s continue."


    "That''s enough. That''s enough. I''ll explode if I hold on." the ferry was afraid to speak. In fact, it really swallowed too many artifact today. It can be said that it''s not too much to swallow a hill made of artifact. Although its origin is unpredictable, it can''t go on indefinitely.


    "What a pity." Ye Chong said faintly. Without the help of the small wheel, although he can crush the people, he can''t restrain their speed.


    "It''s no pity. After this war, I don''t think anyone dares to make up your mind. Moreover, I just paid special attention to the group that chased us into the sky and the earth these days. Basically, those who escaped have been destroyed. Let''s take our time in the future... As for these now, the base number is too large and there is no big conflict with us, or forget it." Xiao Lun whispered, At the moment, there are still ten of these people left. If we really want to push them all, although there is no big problem, most of them will make ye Chong an enemy all over the world.


    Ye Zhong nodded casually and his sight fell to the front. At the moment, there is a plain without any shelter. If these guys want to escape, it is really difficult to chase and kill.


    Seeing ye Chong standing on the edge of the mountain forest at the moment, he didn''t continue to chase and kill. Many people who escaped from the sky have a feeling of rebirth. Especially those who were chased and killed by Ye Chong at the beginning and escaped by luck are all sweating all over at the moment. They don''t even have the courage to look at Ye Chong carefully. Because ye Chong was too strong and terrible. With his own strength, he killed hundreds of people everywhere. This scene was too terrible and shocked everyone''s mind.


    Since ancient times, I''m afraid no one has been able to make such a big robbery in the ninth period of forging body in his youth, right?


    "Ye Zhong didn''t die. Not only did he not die, but he didn''t run out of oil and the lamp dried up. Moreover, he actually hit the ninth weight of forging body and succeeded in casting immortal flesh!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s unimaginable. I''m afraid from now on, in this ancient battlefield, only the mysterious one can compete with him? Why is this guy so terrible that he can break through successfully when he is chased by people from heaven to earth?"


    "Because he was chased and killed by people, he didn''t show mercy at all just now. Our people were all dead. You didn''t see that scene. Blood was all over the sky, and the body was incomplete..." the person who opened his mouth thought of the scene just now. He was trembling and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    In retrospect, how many Tianjiao and strong people of all nationalities died when they were crushed and pushed by Ye Chong just now? This number can not be counted at the moment. It can only be said that those forces who once participated in the pursuit of him have suffered extremely heavy losses. Most of them have entered the ancient battlefield, and few of them can go out alive.


    "A group of waste people were chased and killed by a mere human race, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight back." a group of strong people came out from the rear, led by a seven or eight year old child. At the moment, he squinted at Ye Chong, and there was fear in his eyes, but more was still greed.


    "It''s you." at the edge of the mountain forest, ye Chong turned his eyes and saw this group of people. A smile appeared on his face. This is the people of the yellow spring parrot family. Now they are together, terrible and powerful.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body moved slightly. As soon as he walked out, it was only one step, but he had come to bring the huangquan parrot in front of him. Then he clapped it, and in an instant, he heard the sound of "poop poop", and all the strong people of the huangquan parrot family fell down. Finally, only the huangquan parrot who looked like a child of seven or eight years old stood on the spot. It was stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    "Do you know why I left you and didn''t kill you?" Ye Chong smiled at the stunned huangquan parrot.


    Huangquan parrot''s eyes twitched, but subconsciously shook his head. Although it also got the news, it was incomplete. Unexpectedly, ye Chong not only recovered, but also reached such a degree that he cast the immortal flesh! This is an invincible existence in the ancient battlefield!


    "Because I''m very interested in the life power of your family. Are you going to offer it yourself or let me suck your soul?" Ye Chong smiled, but his words made the huangquan parrot tremble. At this moment, ye Chong is so unscrupulous that he can say such words.


    "Your delusion!" the yellow spring parrot stared at Ye Chong. The next moment, its body suddenly snapped, and its whole body fell to the ground like mud. Seeing this scene, ye Zhong smacked his mouth, but didn''t say much.


    Many strong people were shocked. How powerful this is. A few words can force a family of Tianjiao to decide themselves. Obviously, they all know that if they fall into the hands of Ye Chong at the moment, life will be better than death.


    "By the way, in fact, don''t look at me like this. I''m a good man. I didn''t kill anyone except those who once shot me." after looking at the corpse of huangquan parrot, ye Chong''s eyes swept slightly in the field. Thousands of strong people here were cold and didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "I naturally understand what you are gathered here to do at the moment, but I don''t want to create too much looting... As long as you can kill the people who once wanted to kill me, just kill one and throw their bodies here, then you can leave without paying any price... You see, this condition is good?" Ye Chong smiled, A faint voice came out of the field, which made people cold all over. Obviously, ye Zhong wants to cover up this huge catastrophe. If these strong men really do it, they won''t be clear in the future. No one will believe that ye Chong killed so many strong men alone.


    "Of course, you can also stay still, but although it will take some effort to kill you, I may not be able to do it. You must have a clear understanding of this!" Ye Chong still smiles, but now his smile is like a devil in the eyes of many strong people.


    "If we run away together, I don''t believe it. He can really do something to us!" someone clenched his teeth and kept retreating.


    "Bang -"


    When ye Chong lifted his finger a little, he saw that the person who opened the mouth burst directly, and a large amount of blood and water sprayed out instantly, contaminating the people nearby.


    After finishing this action, ye chongrong held his hand. From beginning to end, he didn''t have a drop of blood on his body. He looked natural and unrestrained. He looked at the scene in front of him with a smile and was very calm.


    "Kill -"


    Finally, some people couldn''t bear the atmosphere. They shot at the strong nearby in an instant. If one person did it, tens of millions of people did it. Just in an instant, the whole field became bloody. During the tea time, at least one third of the people fell down, but the rest had red eyes and didn''t stop.


    "What a good means!" looking at this scene, xiaolun was speechless, and then sighed that ye Chong''s hand was more powerful than his own.


    Ye Chong smiled and looked at the scene in front of him. His look didn''t change much. These people once wanted him to die and made his mind. At the moment, he didn''t have any mistake in letting these people die.


    All of a sudden, ye Chong''s face moved. He fell in a direction where he felt a little familiar.

 Chapter 300

    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chong''s body moved, flew out of the sky and fell on the ground. At the place where he landed, a large number of strong people scattered, with an inexplicable color of shock on his face.


    At the end of the crowd, a group of generals gathered, and at the front of them, a Zhu wearily looked at Ye Chong, and his eyes were dignified and vigilant.


    But a moment later, he strode out, slowly twisted his neck, and suddenly his whole body clicked. He was provoking Ye Chong and was not afraid like others.


    "Vulnerable." Ye Chong''s black hair was scattered. He looked at Zhu fan and looked indifferent. At the moment, Zhu fan didn''t pay attention to him at all, but the other party had caused him great trouble, so since he came to the door to die, ye Chong wouldn''t miss it.


    Zhu wearily frowned. He looked very hesitant. At the moment, he couldn''t see whether leaf weight was stronger or weaker than before, because he couldn''t see the depth of leaf weight.


    "I don''t believe that those who have failed on the road of immortality can set foot on that road again!"


    Zhu was tired of sinking and opened his mouth. The next moment, it moved and rushed out, showing its terrible power. Obviously, it is very extraordinary. Under one move, the blood claw is fierce and wants to tear the leaf again.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong raised his hand at will. As soon as he pointed to the front and popped up, he saw the golden light all over the sky for a moment. Zhu fan was shocked. A moment later, he spit blood in a big mouth and looked embarrassed to the extreme.


    "What? Even the Tianjiao of Zhu fan''s family is not his general!" many people gasped. Before, they didn''t have a clear understanding of Ye Chong''s strength, but now they know very clearly that ye Chong''s strength has exceeded the limit they can imagine!


    Under one move, the strong at the eighth level of Tiantong of forging body vomited blood and retreated. This is not the strength of the ninth immortal body of forging body. What is it?


    "Go!"


    Zhu was tired of spitting blood. He didn''t hesitate. He waved his hand to leave with the generals behind him. Obviously, he knew very well what ye Chong would do next.


    "Is it too late to think about going now?" Ye Chong smiled lightly, and then he flicked his fingers. In an instant, he saw the Taoist Shura sword seal roaring out, and appeared in all directions, blocking Zhu fan''s way.


    Zhu fan''s look is very ugly. At the moment, the layers of Shura sword prints float on his side. Although these Shura sword prints don''t emit any amazing breath, they just float there quietly. But Zhu fan didn''t dare to make the slightest move, because at the moment, ye Chong''s strength was there, and he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    "What do you want?" Zhu fan slowly turned back. He stared at Ye Chong and looked very ugly.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I''m very interested in the life power of the Zhu fan clan." Ye Chongshou smiled, "Most of you also know that our human race does not have the original life magic power, and when we cultivate the martial arts, we need to refer to the other family magic power to create our own magic power... You Zhu Fan family are ancient fierce beasts. I think that the original life magic power should be extremely extraordinary?"


    "Ye Chong, aren''t you afraid to die without a place to bury?" Zhu fan looked very cold. "Although you have forged an immortal body and are close to invincible in this ancient battlefield, as long as you come out here, there are thousands of ways to kill you... You have a lot of courage to think of our magic power."


    "You and I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I only know that you are not my opponent at the moment. I kill you like a pig and dog." Ye Chong looked very calm and didn''t make any changes because of Zhu fan''s threat. "However, you gave me a chance that day, and I naturally give you a chance today, isn''t it?"


    "Hand over your life power, live, refuse, die!" Ye Chong''s voice became cold, and a faint killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    Zhu tired of looking at Ye Chong strangely. After a long time, he breathed a long sigh and said softly, "I admit that I am no longer your opponent at the moment, but it is impossible for you to ask for our family''s life magic power... However, I can tell you one thing. It is important and the value is definitely not under our family''s life magic power."


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t open his mouth. He just shook hands gently.


    Zhu tired of helplessness. After a moment of hesitation, he whispered, "you must know the theory of a glimmer of opportunity before you enter the ancient battlefield. Don''t you want to know what the so-called a glimmer of opportunity is?"


    Ye Chong looked at Zhu fan up and down for a moment before nodding. He was very interested in this topic, because the word "first-line opportunity" was the most important when entering the ancient battlefield. Unfortunately, ye Chong couldn''t know what the first-line opportunity was and what it represented. Now that Zhu fan was willing to say it, he was very interested.


    A moment later, ye Chong waved his hand, and a faint voice came out: "you''re all very lucky. Go away!"


    Smelling the speech, the strong men stopped one by one and looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know why Ye Chong was willing to stop all of a sudden. However, this is not the time to delve deeply into these. These strong men almost immediately stepped back, and none of them was willing to stay, because if ye Chong got angry again, it would be difficult for them to leave.


    After these people walked clean, ye Chong waved his hand, took back the Shura sword seal, took out a big tripod at will, put it on the ground, sat on it, poured out a bunch of elixirs, and ate them like beans. Ye Chong waved his hand and said: "Well, the nearest of those people is miles away from here. Just say it. As long as the news is enough and true, I''ll let you go. So what?"


    "Well, you have to keep your word." Zhu fan''s face changed slightly. A moment later, he clenched his teeth and said. He really didn''t want to die here inexplicably. If this news could change his life, it would be worth it.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu fan waved his hand and made the ugly generals retreat behind him. It whispered, "in fact, I don''t know very well about the first chance in the legend."


    "You''re trying to die, aren''t you?" Ye Chong took a puff from the corner of his eye. Is this guy coming to play with himself?


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know very well, it''s much more than you know." Zhu fan''s look is very dignified. It seems that he is trying his best to organize the language and speak slowly. "Under the pavilion of Ye Chong, have you ever heard the saying that the road is three thousand?"


    Ye Chong looked a little moved. In his previous life, he did read the term when reading the fragments of the school, but he didn''t study it deeply. Unexpectedly, he heard Zhu wearily mention it at the moment.


    "It is said that there are three thousand roads in the legend, which is the ultimate martial arts of our generation. However, the heaven and earth road has spirit. Whoever can get one of the three thousand roads is the supreme power in the world. Many martial arts people can''t touch the traces of the road even if they are poor all their life." Zhu fan looked very serious and said something that can be called heaven shaking and secret.


    Ye Zhong had heard of this statement in those years, so he didn''t change much at the moment. He just nodded casually and knew it.


    Zhu tired of quietly observing Ye Chong''s expression and found that he basically didn''t change his look. At present, his eyes were slightly drawn, because this means that ye Chong probably knows these things.


    "Hey, little monkey, be honest and don''t think about anything." Ye Zhong frowned and reminded softly.


    As soon as Zhu fan''s look changed, he was called a little monkey by people. It was a great insult, but he didn''t dare to argue at the moment. Instead, he breathed out and continued: "However, it is said that our western wasteland was just a battlefield opened up by the supreme strong. In this world, there is a lack of Avenue, and we can''t touch a corner of the legendary 3000 Avenue. Therefore, the strongest in our world are suppressed by an invisible cage and can''t escape..."


    "However, everything is not absolute. If we can get a trace, even a breath, of the legendary three thousand Avenue from other places by some means, it is equivalent to opening up a new road for the strongest in the world. Of course, it is also of great benefit to us. If we can get it before we enter the innate aura realm of martial arts If you take a glimpse of the traces of the great road, you will be able to be proud of the Western wasteland and suppress the infinite race in the future. "


    "And the so-called chance in this ancient battlefield is related to the trace of the mark or breath of the three thousand Avenue!" when he slowly said this last sentence, Zhu fan''s look became very solemn, because it can be said that only those forces and ethnic groups in the western wilderness who inherit the abyss can know the secret, which ordinary forces can''t know at all.


    "A trace of the mark or breath of the three thousand Avenue..." Ye Chong looked very strange. Zhu fan''s statement seemed a little mysterious. Ordinary strong people couldn''t understand it. Ye Chong was also a man for two generations. At this moment, he could understand its meaning.


    "Is this the so-called first chance?" Ye Zhong squinted at Zhu fan. "If what you said is true, it must have been circulating for many years? However, since ancient times, the ancient battlefield has been opened countless times. During this period, the so-called first chance has long been obtained?"


    "You, ye Zhong, you don''t understand what I mean... Opportunities can be obtained, but opportunities can''t be taken away... Unfortunately, although the ancient battlefield starts once a century, only when it is about a millennium can we have the opportunity to touch that opportunity. Therefore, it is said to be a first-line opportunity, because the probability is too low. No one knows whether there will be a chance in the ancient battlefield this time... But Even so, it is said that there are many troubles in the ancient battlefield, but you don''t know! "

 Chapter 301

    "What trouble?" Ye Chong didn''t change much, but still looked at Zhu wearily.


    Zhu was tired of hesitating. After a long time, he continued: "As far as I know, in order to get the chance, all parties and ancient countries use different means. According to reliable information, the great demon who was in the desolate ancient city that day has a bit of distraction attached to a Tianjiao of the family and entered the desolate battlefield to seize the opportunity. In addition, there are other means, such as the soup Valley pulse , this time, the sun god liquid, the most precious treasure of Tanggu, was brought here. It is said that if the thirteen princes can find a suitable place, they can use the sun god liquid to recast their flesh, and they can also embark on the road of immortality... These are only what I know, I don''t know the means, I don''t know how many more... "


    "The sun god liquid of Tanggu?" The leaves are one and the only one is the sun. The spirit of the Tang Valley is legendary and the sun and the golden people are terrifying and powerful. The sun spirit liquid is said to be the essence of the sun. If it can swallow, it will surely make people immortal. This is one of the few treasures that can be directly cast into immortal flesh in the world. It is not thought that the emperor of the Tang Valley thirteen brought in. coming.


    "No wonder he didn''t stop me this time!" Ye Chong whispered. "Is there anything else?"


    "And!" Zhu fan continued, "the one in the legend should also have cast the immortal body. He also came for the chance. Moreover, most of his understanding of this is still above us. If there is no accident, this chance will fall into the hands of that one."


    "You always say that one, that one, but it''s a pity that although I have killed the three generals under his command, I still don''t know who he is. Can you tell me?" Ye Chong thought for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.


    Zhu fan was stunned. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he sighed, "you really don''t know the strength of that one. No wonder you dare to attack his three generals like this."


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Ye Chong frowned.


    Zhu tired of looking slightly changed, and then quickly continued: "the legendary one is the reincarnation of an ancient saint. He is powerful and mysterious, and according to inference, he is likely to come from 3000 divine worlds, but as for his specific identity, I''m afraid he doesn''t know except himself... Even those of us only know that he is very powerful and can''t be provoked."


    Ye Chong is speechless. This statement is equivalent to not saying, which is equivalent to nonsense. He stares at Zhu fan coldly. Such words can''t change his life.


    Zhu tired of being silent. After a long time, he continued: "There is also a rumor that the so-called first chance is located in the battle tower in the center of the ancient battlefield, and the opening of the battle tower requires the whole body blood essence of a strong man with the ninth immortal body. Therefore, you''d better pay attention to yourself. If you haven''t reached the ninth weight of the forged body, it''s all right. If you really reach that level, most people will come to the door."


    "That one?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know many things, but the competition for this opportunity is endless. Compared with this, any ancient forbidden area before is like a pediatrics." Zhu fan opened his mouth carefully, and then he shrugged. "There are only so many things I can tell you. If you want to seize the life power of our family, I can only cut myself."


    Ye Chong squints at Zhu fan. After a long time, he stands up, turns around and leaves, and goes in a direction of the ancient battlefield.


    In fact, ye Chong knew that what Zhu Fan said at the moment was true nine times out of ten, but according to him, the chance was too rare. Opening the so-called war tower actually needed the whole body blood essence of an immortal physical strength, which was somewhat beyond imagination.


    "Xiao Lun, you have been in the ancient battlefield for so long. What do you know about the opportunity?" Ye Chong whispered as he walked.


    "I don''t know. Not long after I entered the ancient battlefield, I met several old enemies. Finally, they became like this and fell apart." Xiao Lun sighed. "However, my old enemies seem to come for the so-called chance. It seems that the origin of the ancient battlefield is definitely not simple."


    "But anyway, in your current state, the odds of winning the battle for that line of opportunity should not be low. The legendary line of opportunity should be the most important thing in the ancient battlefield and should not be missed." a long time later, the little wheel whispered again and raised leaf weight.


    "A chance." Ye Chong pondered, and a scene in the desolate ancient city came to his mind, that is, the great demons of the world came for that chance. You can imagine how precious this chance is. Moreover, if, as Zhu Fan said, a chance is actually a trace of the brand of three thousand Avenue, its precious degree is even more unimaginable.


    "However, it''s a little troublesome to ask the blood essence of an immortal physical strong man to open the so-called war tower. You can''t open it with your own blood essence?" Ye Zhong frowned, which should be the most troublesome place.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll use the blood essence of the guy that God talks about. Anyway, at the moment, he''s mostly thinking about you, and the thirteen princes. If he can really rely on the sun god liquid to cast immortal flesh, his blood essence is also good. Anyway, Lord Lun, I''m very powerful now. I can help you kill them!" The little wheel snorted and was very arrogant. In fact, at the moment, ye chongheng pushed thousands of miles. It got the greatest benefit, and I don''t know how many artifact it swallowed.


    "Go and have a look, battle tower, first chance, it''s a little interesting..." Ye Chong smiled. Then he recognized the direction and walked out slowly. Since he knew what the so-called first chance was, he couldn''t miss it. He always had to fight for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanling lake is a lake located in the north of the ancient battlefield. There is a cold wind whistling over the lake for many years. Let alone outsiders, even the creatures in the ancient battlefield are reluctant to approach here, because the temperature here is extremely low. If there is no special means to come here, it is equivalent to suicide.


    At the moment, on an iceberg in the center of the lake and on the hillside, there is a golden altar. In the altar, the rolling magma keeps rolling out, and a young boy sits naked on the altar without any change. As if these so-called magma were just ordinary lake water, which could not cause him any harm.


    The young man has a handsome face, long blond hair flying, and his breath is very noble. It seems that he comes from the Royal stomach. On his elegant and handsome face, he has a third eye, a natural spiritual eye. At this moment, the soul eyes opened, emitting immortal brilliance and falling into the magma pool below.


    Obviously, this person is not someone else, but Prince Tanggu 13.


    At one moment, a golden light suddenly spread from the thirteen Prince and rushed to the high sky. His skin turned into gold and kept buzzing.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the other two eyes he forced slowly opened. In an instant, a terrible wave spread out, making the whole iceberg click. At the same time, those magma instantly turned into golden juice, integrated into his body and disappeared.


    At the moment, the thirteen princes are powerful and mysterious, like the scorching sun in the sky, scattering immortal brilliance.


    "Congratulations, your highness. In this ancient battlefield, you can find Jedi, refine our sun god liquid and forge immortal flesh! Your highness will certainly achieve the imperial hegemony in the future, sweep across the Western wasteland and be proud of thousands of families." a figure flashed from one side and smiled on his face. This is a middle-aged man with strong breath. It is obvious that he is one of the seals of Tanggu.


    "Thank you, uncle Mu Zan." the 13th Prince slightly stretched out his hand and sensed the changes in his body. Then he made a big gift to the middle-aged man and opened his mouth calmly.


    "It''s just that I''ve just entered the ninth weight of forging body and barely cast immortal flesh. Others don''t say that at least the mysterious one, I don''t have a good chance of winning against him at the moment... But even if I win, I may not lose!" the 13th prince opened his mouth lightly. Although his words are modest, he also has a strong self-confidence. Obviously, he is very confident about his strength and means, With full confidence.


    "If so, after all, if you want to open the war tower and get that chance, you always need the blood essence of an immortal physical strength. Our family will not become a stepping stone for others. Even the mysterious one will eventually become the loser of our family!" the middle-aged man smiled.


    "By the way, is there any news about the crazy King Ye Chong?" the 13th Prince no longer entangled on this topic, but suddenly remembered another thing and whispered.


    "There is indeed news about him." the middle-aged man looked strange. "According to the news we got, ye Chong made a breakthrough in the war when he was chased by countless strong men. He entered the ninth weight of forged body and forged immortal flesh! But now he disappeared. No one knows where he has gone, so we can''t determine whether the news is true or false for the time being."


    "Sure enough, he successfully refined the earth heart milk. I still underestimated him after all!" the thirteenth Prince looked slightly and spoke indifferently a moment later.


    "Speaking of it, this man''s history is back. Jing is much simpler than the mysterious one. Perhaps it would be better to start with him if you want to open the war tower." the middle-aged man pondered for a moment and whispered. After all, he is also extremely afraid of the mysterious one. If you can''t fight him, you''d better not fight him.


    The thirteenth Prince pondered and fell into silence after a moment.

 Chapter 302

    In the center of the ancient battlefield, there is a towering white tower. The whole body of the white tower is made of crystal with unknown material, which is transparent and flawless. It is said that a strong man once tried to break off these crystals, but it took several years without success. In the end, he even gathered dozens and hundreds of people to do it together, and he couldn''t leave even a crack on the white tower.


    The white tower is known as the battle tower. It is thousands of feet high and smooth. At the top, there is a platform with a radius of hundreds of meters. It is not only the most wonderful battlefield, but also a challenge arena.


    It is said that over the years, countless strong men have fought a decisive battle on the top of the battle tower. Every battle is extremely wonderful. And those who can appear on the top of the war tower are the people of Tianjiao level in that generation, because ordinary people can''t even climb the tower, let alone the decisive battle.


    In addition, except that a few forces know that the legendary opportunity is related to the war tower, more people just regard it as a scenic spot to visit ancient times, because there is no special place here.


    However, because it is the landmark of the battle tower and located in the center of the ancient battlefield, after years of development, every time the ancient battlefield is opened, it will become a continuous square market. Any strong person can freely exchange the treasure in hand and get what he wants here.


    It can be said that the edge of the war tower is the gathering place of the strong in the ancient battlefield.


    On this day, when a scorching sun took off, suddenly, a lot of strong people came from a distance. They wore golden armor and quickly came to the edge of the war tower. They stood high and attracted the attention of many people.


    A figure slowly came out from among the strong. He had an unspeakable domineering spirit, which spread out at the moment, like an emperor, overlooking the earth.


    "Ye Zhong, I heard that you have the honor to enter the ninth weight of forging body and cast immortal flesh - you dare to fight on the night of the full moon and on the top of the tower!"


    The thirteenth Prince spoke softly, his voice was like a wave, roaring here and spreading in all directions.


    No matter what the strong are doing, they are in a daze at the moment, looking at the direction of the thirteenth prince with an incredible look on their face.


    It is well known that Prince Tanggu thirteen is a peerless Tianjiao with natural smart eyes. In contemporary times, there are fierce people who can match him.


    Ye Chong, not to mention, in the past year, the name of crazy king has shocked the entire ancient battlefield. The first World War of blood demon sea, the treasure of sword tomb and the three thousand mile horizontal push in the mountains and forests have made breakthroughs in the war and cast immortal flesh. Ye Chong has long been famous, which can be said to be known to all.


    Many people also know that ye Chong and the 13th Prince have actually fought openly and secretly for many times, and the two sides have great contradictions, but they have been unable to decide the victory or defeat.


    At this moment, the 13th Prince actually said so. He is equivalent to spreading this word all over the ancient battlefield here!


    According to the ancient battlefield tradition, if you go to the top of the battle tower for a decisive battle, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death! The thirteen princes even released such words. Is this preparation to completely distinguish between Ye Chong and him?


    In less than half a day''s time, almost the whole ancient battlefield has heard the news. Many people have put down their things and gathered towards the war tower. After all, the 13th Prince dares to fight when he knows that ye Zhong has entered the ninth weight of forged body and cast immortal body, which only shows that he has entered that realm!


    It is amazing and exciting that the two immortal Tianjiao Battle Towers are on the top of the battle tower. Because such a war must be rare in the world. If you miss it, it will be the biggest regret in your life.


    "Ye Chong and the 13th prince, if these two have really cast immortal flesh, then they are not as simple as the peerless Tianjiao. They can be called the youth supreme. This is the real youth supreme war!"


    "Both ye Chong and the thirteen princes come from the same family. Ye Chong is named crazy Jun and the thirteen princes are named Yang Jun. they are all one of the four gentlemen of the human race. They are terrible and powerful. Does the human race want to fight inside?"


    "Hum, how can there be so many Tianjiao and supremacy in a family? There can only be one person in a family who can be called the juvenile supremacy. The 13th prince wants to compete with Ye Chong for the name of the juvenile supremacy!"


    "Both of them have forged immortal flesh. I don''t know who is stronger!" someone was curious and said what many people thought.


    "It should be the 13th prince. In terms of flesh, if both of them have forged immortal flesh, it is at most equal; in terms of spirit formula and artifact, no matter what chance Ye Chong has got, but the 13th prince comes from Tanggu after all. There are many artifact and artifact formula, and he has natural advantages. From this point of view, the victory and defeat have been divided?"


    "What''s more, the thirteen princes are born with spiritual eyes and endless terror. It''s impossible for ordinary people to resist. What does Ye Chong take to fight against the spiritual eyes that day?"


    "But it''s hard to say that ye Chong can break through in the war and push three thousand miles. What a powerful and terrible means? It may be difficult to predict the outcome!"


    Although the battle has not yet started, less than half a day after the words of the 13th prince came out, there has been a lot of discussion in the whole ancient battlefield. These are absolutely powerful two people. If they fight, it is difficult to predict the outcome. In front of the two at the moment, the other Tianjiao were covered.


    The night of the full moon, the tower of War Tower, dare to fight?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, on the top of a mountain, ye Chong is concentrating on barbecue a hare. His look is a little playful, but he is very serious.


    "On the night of the full moon, at the top of the war tower, the thirteen princes have made good plans!" the little ship floated in front of Ye Chongshen and snorted, "do you want me to kill him for you now? I don''t believe it''s just an immortal body. Can he turn the sky?"


    Xiaolun is very domineering and arrogant, but it makes Ye Zhong frown slightly. He doesn''t speak, but thinks.


    "You''re not going to fight it yourself?" the ferry looked at Ye Chong and wondered.


    Ye Zhong stood up and said faintly, "since the thirteenth Prince has made an appointment, if I don''t keep the appointment, I''m afraid of him. What''s more, I also want to try to see how strong his immortal body is."


    "Your flesh should be quite? However, after all, he has natural spiritual eyes, which you are not as good as him." xiaolun also thought. After a long time, it whispered and pointed out the disadvantage of leaf weight.


    You should know that the natural spiritual eye is mysterious and has terrorist power. In a sense, ye Chong really has no means to fight him for the time being. What''s more, ye Chong''s spiritual formula at the moment is limited and may not be able to pose a threat to him.


    "Sealing the seal of heaven is extremely powerful. In my current situation, I should be able to exert great power. However, if I only rely on one move to seal the seal of heaven, I''m afraid it may not be safe. Maybe it''s time to cultivate the unique skill of the school." Ye Zhong pondered and smiled a moment later. Originally, he was going to practice the unique skill of the school after he entered the innate aura realm of martial arts, but he didn''t expect this to happen at the moment.


    "Xiaolun, it''s enough to protect the Dharma for me for a few days." Ye Chong sat down cross legged on the top of the mountain, and the mark in his hand began to change slightly. At the moment, the unique school he practiced was very familiar at that time. It didn''t take much time to completely control it again.


    The little wheel looked at Ye Chong silently. For a moment, ye Chong was somewhat speechless. Ye Chong had many means. Even if its origin was unpredictable, it was also somewhat surprised, because the changes in Ye Chong''s marks at the moment belong to the category of divine formula.


    "Well, since ancient times, how many simple people have been able to cultivate the ninth weight of forged body and cast immortal flesh?" the little wheel sighed, and finally emitted a white light, covering Ye Chong''s whole body. At the moment, there is still half a month to go before the so-called full moon. Since ye Chong is going to latent cultivation, with the relationship between the two at the moment, it will naturally spare no effort to protect the Dharma.


    As time slowly passed, the white light emitted by the small wheel rushed into the sky like treasure light, emitting a faint fluorescence. During this period, many strong people noticed that treasure light came here, but when they vaguely saw Ye''s heavy body, these strong people were thrilled, and then quickly retreated.


    "Eh! There''s a treasure shining into the sky. It should be a good artifact. Yes, it''s mine."


    A group of strong men drove a flying boat through here, and suddenly someone spoke at the head.


    "But there seems to be someone in the treasure light, who should be practicing in isolation."


    "That''s just bad luck for him. I don''t know how to choose a safe place for closed door cultivation. It''s suicide to make such publicity here!" a person sneered and waved his hand. In an instant, he saw a gray awn roaring out, like a bright sword awn, which was endless terror.


    In an instant, the wind and thunder made great efforts and the wind howled. This gray awn was obviously a spiritual formula, and it was mostly at the level of divine formula, otherwise it would not show such terrible power.


    "Dang -"


    With a loud noise, the white light emitted by the small wheel was shaky, and thin cracks broke out on the surface.


    Ye Chong, who was originally practicing in isolation, trembled all over, and then slowly opened his eyes. His practice has ended and is consolidating his income. If not, he will be disturbed in that state, and the consequences are somewhat unimaginable.


    "I wipe it, it hurts!" the little wheel wailed. It guards Ye Chong day and night these days. It consumes a lot. At the moment, it can''t help but burst out.


    Ye Zhong stood up slowly, waved his hand and let the wheel return to his earlobe. Then he looked in that direction, and the seeds in his eyes were cold. Dare to shoot him so recklessly, and the opponent is obviously ready to kill him directly. At this moment, ye Chong''s heart is boiling.


    "You, hand over the artifact just now, and we''ll treat it as nothing. Let you go." the young man who just shot squinted at Ye Chong and ordered casually.

 Chapter 303

    "You are looking for death." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Young man, are you talking to me?" the leading young man looked at Ye Chong with a little surprise. It was obviously unexpected that someone dared to speak to him like this.


    This is a boy of about eighteen or nine years old. He is tall and rough, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He has short black hair and blood boiling on his body. He looks very strong. And obviously, he is the kind of person who rarely meets his opponent. At the moment, he is very strange that someone is not afraid of himself. He almost thinks he heard wrong.


    "What do you think?" Ye Chong looked very cold.


    "I''m just a little strange, because since entering this ancient battlefield, some people dared to talk to me like this at the beginning, but soon, such people died. And I haven''t heard such words for a long time. It''s a little strange." the short haired boy smiled and grinned with a thick white tooth in a very cold tone.


    "Oh, maybe it''s the pride of which family. It''s very confident, but how many kilograms of this confidence is really a big problem." someone smiled behind the short haired boy. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the leaf weight at the moment.


    "Don''t say so. Some so-called Tianjiao are still very strong. It took a lot of effort to kill that before?" someone whispered and was very cautious.


    Ye Chong looked at these arrogant and domineering young people. A moment later, the cold on his face disappeared, but a mocking smile came out. This group of people obviously pushed all the way and didn''t meet any decent opponents, so they were arrogant to this point at the moment. But at this time, ye Zhong naturally won''t wake up. In his opinion, these guys are already corpses.


    "Young man, look at the smile on your face, are you provoking and mocking us?" a young man in a black robe casually glanced at Ye Chong and said faintly, "I don''t like your smile. Just look at yourself and hand over the artifact. Today''s business is over!"


    "Do you want me to look?" Ye Chong looked very strange. "Then take it yourself!"


    "Since you have such a request, what if I promise you?" the black robed boy smiled. Then he waved his right hand, a beam of light roared out and fell towards Ye Chong''s face.


    "Give you a lesson, let you know what heaven is high and earth is thick!" after he took his hand, he took up his hands and looked down at Ye Zhong, very confident.


    "Whew -"


    The next moment, the light beam fell on Ye Chong''s face, but he didn''t avoid or stop it, but still looked at the person who did it.


    "This... Isn''t right?" the black robed boy was startled. An incredible feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, and he was about to step back almost instantly.


    Other people, the strong are also thrilled at the moment, and they can''t react one by one.


    "Dong -"


    The light beam fell on Ye Zhong''s right eye, but it didn''t have any effect as the sun fell on the jade.


    "After talking for a long time, it''s just a waste." Ye Zhong sneered, then raised his right hand and pointed it out. With his action, the breath on his body became very terrible at the moment. This group of people inexplicably attacked him, and when they were so arrogant and domineering, ye Chong naturally wouldn''t have a plan to show mercy.


    "What? His flesh is so strong? Is this the immortal flesh in the legend?" finally, these people changed color as if they remembered something.


    "Royal!" the black robed boy''s look changed. He opened his mouth and spit out an ancient turtle shell, releasing the ancient luster and resisting the place in front, which seemed very mysterious.


    At first glance, the turtle shell is something like an artifact. Its breath is very strong. It is obviously the body protecting artifact of the black haired boy.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Chong''s finger fell, and a terrible wave fell on the turtle shell. In an instant, the infinite light rose into the sky, and the divine light was gorgeous. The nearby vegetation and boulders were affected and directly turned into powder.


    "But so -" the black robed boy showed a ferocious smile, but his face changed again before he finished his words.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s finger had officially touched the turtle shell. At the moment when his fingertip touched the turtle shell, a crack began to appear on the turtle shell, and then the crack began to swim wildly and spread all over his body.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Other young people exclaimed, with unbelievable faces one by one. You know, this turtle shell is made from the meat shell of the turtle family. It is called an artifact. Its defense is amazing. However, it is broken by the other party''s instruction at the moment?


    "Pa -"


    The next moment, the tortoise shell shook and cracked directly, but ye Chong''s action kept on, and a finger still fell towards the middle of the eyebrows of the black robed boy, extremely fierce, and the speed was unimaginable.


    The black robed boy was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t step back at the moment, but he shouted angrily, and his fingers and palms shone at the same time, trying to fight.


    At the same time, the boy with short hair moved, raised his right hand and waved it. In an instant, a green light flew out, which was very amazing.


    Ye Chong patted back with his left hand. There was a light between his fingers and palms. The Dao Shura sword seal appeared, roaring out like a black awn. When he collided with the blue light, he heard a loud noise of "bang", and a crack appeared on the ground in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s right hand had pointed at the palm of the black robed boy, and he heard a click. The black robed boy trembled, his palm cracked, the whole man staggered backward, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    There is still the short haired boy. At the moment, the strength of Ye Chong''s finger is up to 30%. Otherwise, I''m afraid the black robed boy will have to fall directly under one finger.


    Those young people who used to be very publicized and overbearing are changing color one by one now. They know that this time they kicked on an iron plate. This one is obviously the strongest one in the ancient battlefield. They may not be opponents.


    "A group of rubbish." Ye Chongqing said softly. At the moment, he didn''t continue to pursue and kill, but said faintly, "everyone wastes one arm. Today''s matter has been exposed. As for you, waste your eyes."


    Ye Zhong looked down at the black robed boy, his tone was indifferent and gloomy.


    The black robed boy''s look changed a few times, and there was a look of horror on his face. At the moment, he wanted to refute Ye Chong, but he couldn''t open his mouth, because ye Chong''s strength seemed to be somewhat beyond imagination.


    "I admit you have some skills, but that''s not enough." the short haired boy looked strange. He looked at Ye Chong. After a moment, he sneered, "let''s do it together. Although the idea is a little hard, it also shows that there will be more good things on him."


    "Yes -"


    These teenagers were very proud and confident. Although they suffered a little loss at the moment, they didn''t retreat, but nodded. In an instant, in addition to the short haired boy, the remaining ten people saved at the same time.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The Taoist spirit formula roared, and ye Chong looked colder. Then his palm turned over, and a colorful God ring appeared behind him, killing him with his actions.


    "Dong -"


    A terrible invisible wave spread out. In an instant, the spiritual formulas of those teenagers were clicking and directly cracked, and their bodies were shocked on the spot. It seemed that they began to spit blood, and there were blood clots in their mouths.


    "You''re too careless, I''ll come!" the short haired boy looked frozen. He threw out his body and didn''t step back.


    "Shua Shua -"


    With his movements, he patted between his fingers and palms. In an instant, the green light column roared and swept out towards the place where ye Chong was. The green light contained an extremely fishy smell, and the momentum was very strong.


    Ye Chong frowns. At the moment, he has no power to fight the enemy, but steps on thunder and lightning to avoid these attacks.


    "Hiss -"


    At present, the green light column swept through Shantou, and immediately saw that black holes with white smoke were left on the mountain, emitting a pungent smell.


    "Poison skill!" Ye Chong frowned slightly. The spirit formula was very strange and powerful. No wonder the short haired boy was so arrogant. It turned out that he really had some skills.


    "I think you can hide several times." the short haired boy squinted at Ye Chong and smiled coldly. Then he clapped his hands and roared out of the green light column in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    A dark light column swept across. Ye Chong kneaded the sword formula with both hands at the moment. Under the superposition of Shura sword seal, Dao black awn was also swept out to resist the attack of the short haired boy.


    "Dong Dong -"


    This place is boiling, and the two fight is very terrible. The green light is poisonous, but the black awn is strong. For a time, it feels like they are close to each other.


    Just a moment later, the mountain had been torn down by the attack of both sides and became bare.


    "Ah --"


    Less than Tea Making Kung Fu, there was a scream in the rear. Several people were deliberately instructed by Ye Zhong and were directly killed in an instant. They didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Terran, you are too presumptuous!" the short haired boy roared and watched his companions being killed, but he had no way to resist, which was very angry.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the short haired boy was shocked and turned into a green dragon with a length of tens of feet, emitting green smoke.


    "It turned out to be a poisonous Jiao. It''s the eighth level of forging. No wonder it''s so confident and arrogant!" Ye Chong nodded. This poisonous Jiao has unique means. It''s more troublesome than Zhu fan before. It''s like a hedgehog. It makes people feel a little unable to start. Just now he turns into a body, but ye Chong sneers.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Zhong took out the black sword and didn''t bother to waste energy with him. A black sword split out. In an instant, resentment swept through the sky.


    "Poof -"


    Poison Jiao had no time to react. The whole huge head flew out directly and fell at the foot of the mountain. The remaining teenagers were stunned at the same time. They had no time to fight, but poison Jiao had been killed.

 Chapter 304

    "Now that your boss is dead, let''s go together." Ye Chong looked at the remaining teenagers indifferently. At the moment when they had no time to ask for mercy, he swept the black sword in his hand. In an instant, he heard the continuous sound of "poop poop". All these teenagers fell directly and turned into their original form. They were all a group of Lingshan creatures.


    The little wheel flew out and was shrouded in white light. A moment later, it got more than ten artifact and swallowed it. Then it quickly threw more than a dozen heaven and earth rings to Ye Chong, which can be called very skilled.


    He glanced at the corpses around him. A moment later, ye Chong turned around and left here directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The fourth one. I can''t imagine that someone even killed the four generals under my command. It seems that I haven''t appeared for too long. Many people have forgotten me."


    At the same time, in the depths of a primeval forest on the ancient battlefield, a figure slowly opened his eyes. Behind him, a huge waterfall washed down. If you look closely, you can see that the waterfall is a collection of aura, and the scouring force is unimaginable. But at the moment, these auras washed away on him, not only couldn''t bring the slightest damage, but also didn''t even leave a sound.


    If the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the Western wasteland appeared here at the moment, I''m afraid at least half of the people would look crazy, because the one sitting in the Reiki waterfall at the moment is the one in the legend. Before entering the ancient battlefield, he challenged all ethnic groups, but after entering the ancient battlefield, he just went to the sword tomb to seize something and lost his trace.


    But it''s shocking that he actually practices here at the moment.


    In front of the man, there are four teenagers half kneeling on the ground at the moment. If these four people appear, I''m afraid many people will be surprised, because any of them is the pride of their family, but at the moment, they half kneel respectfully in front of the man. Obviously, they have become the generals under his command.


    In addition to the four men who have been killed by Ye Zhong, it is incredible that eight Tianjiao have become their generals under this man''s command.


    You know, the so-called family of Tianjiao are talented people. These people are arrogant and won''t be easily convinced, but they are willing to kneel down at the moment, which shows that they are sincerely convinced from the bottom of their heart.


    "Lord, what happened? Who dares to disturb your latent cultivation?" the four young people sensed the figure at the same time and opened their eyes. One of them had golden eyes and whispered.


    "Poison Jiao has been cut off." the figure sitting in the Reiki waterfall said indifferently.


    "What?" the golden eyed boy was slightly stunned. Then he bowed his hand and said, "master, no matter who dares to offend the Lord''s heavenly power, we will kill him. Let me go."


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s poison Jiao or heaven''s punishment, their ability is pretty good. They can easily kill them. I''m afraid they have the ninth heaviest strength of forging body at the moment." the figure whispered softly, and there was a bit of fun in the voice.


    "Immortal flesh!?" the four teenagers looked at each other. A moment later, a pale teenager whispered, "Lord, according to the news I got here, there should be two people who have forged immortal flesh in the ancient battlefield. One is the thirteen princes of Tanggu, and the other is Ye Chong, the crazy king."


    "Thirteen princes? Ye Chong?" the figure opened his mouth gently, as if thinking, "what else?"


    "Also, the 13th prince ascended under the lingzhan tower a month ago and said that on the night of the full moon, on the top of the tower, he could dare to fight. Many people said that he was making an appointment with Ye Chong." the pale boy said quickly.


    "The immortal physical strong man is the top of the battle tower... It seems that Tanggu Yimai wants to get that chance." the figure smiled, and the smile seemed to be a little playful.


    "Lord, these thirteen princes are too presumptuous. We should be able to kill them together!" the golden eyed boy said sternly.


    "I know how to fight and kill all day. Let them fight. Let''s have a look at it at that time. If the time is right, maybe we can get that line of inheritance without paying a price." the figure is indifferent, "what else?"


    "In addition, it has been found out. The Qingyin fairy of shengruxuan entered the ancient battlefield a few days ago, but she was followed by several people, all of whom were very strong and difficult to deal with. In addition, Miss Youlian, who came out of Shenjiao, seemed to have appeared, but her whereabouts were unpredictable and could not be found for a time." the golden eyed boy said in a deep voice.


    "Since they are all on the ancient battlefield, they won''t miss the peak battle," said the figure''s voice with a hint of ponder. "Let''s go, too. Since I like them, they can''t run away this time."


    The tone is plain, but there is a strong self-confidence in this kind of words. Obviously, this one has "fallen in love" with the holy Confucian Xuan Qingyin and the divine sect Youlian.


    "Lord... If we do this, will we have a grudge against these two main roads? There will probably be endless trouble." a boy with double horns who hasn''t spoken for a long time dared to speak.


    Hearing this, the other three changed their looks and glared at him. After all, they knew what would happen if they refused this one''s will.


    "I know you are worried about me," however, the figure did not get angry, but opened his mouth calmly. "It doesn''t matter. At that time, we will be close to the two main roads, and they can only recognize them."


    Hearing the speech, the four young people all looked solemn and then nodded. They all know the nature of their Lord. Since they followed him, they want everything they like. No one can stop them in front of him.


    "Take your time, first get their bodies, then their hearts, and finally kill them. It must be very interesting." the figure stood up at random and looked at the center of the ancient battlefield, as if he had crossed an endless distance and fell to the place where the battle tower was located.


    The four generals under his command trembled, and they knew something about this one''s recklessness. This one has been pushing all the way since he appeared. There are no taboos. As far as they know, many forces have suffered great losses and can bite their teeth and swallow them. At the moment, he has a crush on the saint of Saint ruxuan and the goddess of the divine religion. Most of them can''t run away.


    "Let''s go and set off to see the so-called peak battle." the figure finally came out of the Reiki waterfall. He was wearing a gray robe. His body was not tall and his face was very ordinary, but his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky and as unfathomable as the abyss, with a supreme momentum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the dark water of a pool, a black lotus flower casts its divine awn in the night light. For a long time, the lotus flower blooms, revealing a trace of black light, and then you can see clearly. There is a girl sitting in the lotus flower. Her face is like an elaborate picture scroll, elegant and beautiful, full of infinite charm, and her skin is like white ivory, Under the moonlight, it reveals a mysterious and charming luster.


    "Whew -"


    A black paper kite cut through the sky and fell into her hand. It turned into a roll of stationery. She opened her eyes and swept her eyes on the stationery, but her face showed a lotus like elegant smile.


    "That guy, missing for ten months, has reached that point. It seems more troublesome to pull him into my teaching."


    The voice fell, and the girl slowly stood up in the moonlight. She was naked, slender and straight, just like bathing in the moonlight. After a long stretch, the next moment, her body shape has disappeared


    At the same time, many places are alarmed by dormant Tianjiao. The two strong men who cast immortal flesh want to duel at the top of the battle tower. Many people only see the excitement, but those who are hidden in the ancient battlefield are ready to rush to the scene one by one to seize the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an ancient road, ye Chong is still dressed in white and walks slowly. His speed is not urgent or slow. Each step seems extremely slow, but one step is very fast. This is an extremely contradictory feeling.


    Since the immortal body was cast, ye Chong had a strange feeling that all the spiritual formulas he had mastered before had some subtle changes. He couldn''t tell the details, but he was more free to use them, as if there were spiritual Qi in his body.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong didn''t practice the magic formula, so these changes were not obvious. What''s more, there was hierarchical suppression in the ancient battlefield, so ye Chong also reassured himself to keep himself in such a state.


    This ancient road is only hundreds of miles away from the war tower, and ye Chong''s speed at the moment should be able to reach the War Tower just on the night of the full moon.


    However, suddenly he frowned slightly, his sight fell to the front, and his look became a little strange.


    A young girl in white is standing in the ancient road at the moment. She is still as amazing as she first saw. Her appearance is unparalleled, her figure is slender and perfect, and 3000 green silk falls. She is like a fairy in the Moon Palace. She has a kind of peerless beauty.


    She is plain faced and doesn''t wear powder, but even so, her beautiful face, like the fairy in the painting, is still attractive and exciting. I''m afraid that with a smile for her, many peerless Tianjiao can go to heaven and earth.


    Her beauty is suffocating. At this moment, the whole world seems to have faded.


    At the moment, on both sides of the road, many strong people looked at her, and others stood with their hands down, trying to pretend to be a beautiful young man, but secretly looked at her. It seems that at this moment, she is the center of this world.


    Ye Chong also looked at the woman. A moment later, he sighed.

 Chapter 305

    "Under the pavilion of Ye Chong, are you so worried when you see the little girl?" the girl in white looked at Ye Chong, her smart eyes flashed slightly and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "The fairy is all right. I miss it very much." Ye Chong whispered, and he was more cautious. This one is no one else, but the saint Qingyin fairy from shengruxuan. When he was in the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty, ye Chong was a little afraid of her. Unexpectedly, she also entered this ancient battlefield.


    Many young men around glared at Ye Chong. They wanted to talk to the fairy but couldn''t. this guy was good. The fairy took the initiative to talk to him. He even seemed a little impatient. It''s really unbearable for my uncle and aunt!


    However, even if they were not angry, these young men did not dare to say more at the moment, because ye Chong had pointed out his identity. For ye Chong, the crazy king who pushed three thousand miles, countless people are afraid of him in the ancient battlefield at the moment. How dare you live with him?


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome. I''ve come all the way to see brother ye again. It''s better for you and me to meet here today." Qingyin fairy whispered, and the smile on her face was a bit holy and mysterious, especially the shallow pear swirl on her cheeks. I don''t know how many men will be intoxicated.


    "I don''t think it will be good to meet the fairy you." Ye Chong snorted. The last time this guy came forward and took Su Wenqing away, it was a big trouble for ye Chong in the future, so ye Chong won''t give her a good face at the moment.


    "Brother Ye is wrong. Maybe I''m bringing brother ye a great opportunity this time?" Qingyin fairy said with a smile.


    "No, we''d better go our own way. The road is facing the sky, and we''ll go our own way." Ye Chong''s face is alert. Although he has cast an immortal body at the moment, and his strength belongs to the invincible level in the ancient battlefield, he is still very afraid of the green Yin fairy in front of him, because he doesn''t see through each other''s strength at the moment. What''s more, there was no good friendship between the two sides. Qingyin fairy once wanted to take away his eternal demon body and took Su Wenqing from him. From a certain point of view, the two sides not only had no friendship, but also had some old resentment.


    "Brother ye, you''d better come here for a chat." the green Yin fairy nodded, moved, stepped on the petals, soared up and fell to a mountain top on the edge of the ancient road. Obviously, she wants to have a private chat with Ye Chong. She doesn''t want anyone to post it.


    Ye Chong frowns. At the critical moment when he is about to fight with the 13th prince, the green Yin fairy appears. If she has no purpose, ye Chong won''t believe it.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chongcai moved. He also appeared on the top of the mountain step by step. He stood side by side with the green Yin fairy and looked down at the ancient region thousands of miles below.


    The two stood side by side, as if they wanted to become immortals, and both appeared very dusty.


    Qingyin fairy wears a white dress, just like the fairy in the painting, but ye Chong is also dressed in white, with black hair flying all over her head, just like Ling Chen, the young God King. If it weren''t for the old grudges between the two sides, this scene is really as beautiful as the scenery in the painting.


    Just staring at the ancient region ahead, the atmosphere between them was good, but the green Yin fairy didn''t speak, and ye Chong didn''t bother to speak.


    "Ye Zhong, I''m here to tell you something... Your name is too big now and you''ve done too earth shaking things. At the moment, many peerless orthodoxy and ancient Lingshan are eyeing you. You''re very dangerous and may need a place to live temporarily... Although my saint Ru Xuan is not a good place, it has been inherited from ancient times, so I hope you can join me Saint Ru Xuan. "Qingyin fairy pondered for a long time before slowly opening her mouth. She was calm, as if she was not soliciting Ye Chong, but saying something for granted.


    "Do you mean to let Su Wenqing and I live in the saint Confucianism Pavilion together? Do you think that even if I promise, your younger martial sister Su will promise?" Ye Chong looked at Qingyin fairy with a smile and said.


    "As long as you promise, I can decide. From then on, the gratitude and resentment between you two will disappear. No one will trouble you. If you like, I can even send her away. You two won''t have a chance to meet for the rest of your life." Qingyin fairy looked back and spoke seriously.


    "It''s not good," Ye Chong smiled. "I''m more relieved that she''s dead."


    "Brother Ye doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade? Anyway, she has an engagement with you." Qingyin fairy frowned.


    "Have mercy on incense and jade?" Ye Zhong still smiled. "If I did, I''m afraid I would have turned into a corpse at the moment. Let''s stop this matter. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    When the voice falls, ye Chong turns around to leave.


    The green Yin fairy frowned. After she stared at ye Chongshen''s film, she continued: "brother ye, a glimmer of opportunity in this world will certainly be born. I''m afraid the Western wasteland will no longer be calm and there will be chaos. If there is no immortal orthodoxy behind you, I''m afraid it will be difficult to move in the future. I cherish talent and do it for you."


    "Also, if you join our saint Ru Xuan, this time you fight the peak of the tower, I will fight to ensure that you can get that chance smoothly, and no one can stop you!"


    "Really?" Ye Chong looked back and thought, "or, fairy Qingying, you help me get the chance first. After showing your sincerity, we''ll consider it again. How about it?"


    Qingyin fairy frowned slightly. Ye Chong''s words were a little too much. Everyone wanted a chance. Even the peerless orthodoxy and immortal inheritance stared at it. If ye Chong doesn''t enter shengruxuan, how can shengruxuan win that chance for him.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it?" Ye Chong smiled and looked at the green Yin fairy, as if he was pressing.


    "Without my saint ruxuan''s action, you would be able to defeat Prince Tanggu 13 by luck this time, and you don''t have a chance to get that chance... You don''t know what that chance represents." Qingyin fairy acquiesced for a long time and spoke softly.


    "That means, if I don''t enter the saint Confucianism hall, will you stop me?" Ye Chong looked cold. He looked at the green Yin fairy and said in a cold voice.


    Qingyin fairy was silent. No matter how she answered such a thing, it was inappropriate.


    Ye Chong watched Qingyin fairy for a long time, and then he suddenly smiled and said, "this is the ancient battlefield, not the Western wasteland... If ye Chong wants to get anything, he will do it by himself. If anyone stops in front of me, he will be the enemy from now on. I hope the fairy will remember this..."


    "You, after all, are only in the ninth period of forging." the green Yin fairy looked up and spoke seriously. It seems to be a threat, but it is also a fact.


    "I think there is not only a saint ruxuan family in this world. It seems that it is also good to have a divine religion?" Ye Chong smiled strangely and opened his mouth faintly.


    As ye Zhong said, in addition to the saint Ru Xuan, there are indeed many orthodoxy in the Western wasteland. These orthodoxy are powerful and immortal, and they are really not afraid of the saint Ru Xuan. With Ye Chong''s strength and talent at the moment, if he is willing to join, these orthodoxy will not refuse.


    "Are you threatening me?" the green Yin fairy frowned and whispered.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just telling you, fairy, that your saint ruxuan hasn''t reached the point of covering the sky with one hand, and my Ye Chong''s knowledge is not shallow enough to cover the eyes with one leaf. He can''t see Mount Tai." Ye Chong is very calm. What he said is the fact. In a sense, he has a school inheritance at this moment, and naturally won''t join any orthodoxy at will, But if Qingyin fairy is really ready to do something, he doesn''t mind doing something.


    "If you refuse me like this, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you here, and your imperial hegemony will be empty?" the three foot green front in the hand of Qingyin fairy seemed to tremble slightly. She smiled faintly and said.


    "If it''s very good, I wanted to ask the fairy a few moves as early as the big week. It''s better to meet the fairy by chance if I want to ask!" Ye Chong looked very calm. He stretched out his right hand, spread his fingers slightly, and compared an invitation gesture.


    Qingyin fairy turned slowly. There was still a faint color light behind her. In the end, it appeared behind her like a divine ring. The divine ring slowly rotated. Each rotation sent out immortal brilliance.


    Staring at Ye Chong like this, the color in the eyes of Qingyin fairy changed thousands of times in a moment, but she didn''t do it.


    There was silence on the top of the mountain. Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was very tense. A war could break out at any time.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai said faintly, "if the fairy really wants to kill me, do it as soon as possible."


    "It''s a pity that this is an ancient battlefield. You have cast immortal flesh again. Even I''m not sure." the green Yin fairy whispered softly, but she didn''t speak after all.


    Ye Chong smiled and looked very strange: "do you think you are completely sure if you are outside?"


    "I hope you and I don''t go that far. As long as we are in the ancient battlefield, our saint ruxuan welcomes you at any time. We can have you as a disciple." Qingyin fairy opened her mouth calmly and finally resisted.


    Ye Chong turned his mouth and didn''t appreciate it: "you shengruxuan have a good idea. Even if you don''t help me, do you want me to use it for you after I worked hard to win a chance?"


    "Qingyin fairy, if you don''t do it now, you will probably regret it in the future!" Ye Chong stepped forward, and his nose almost met Qingyin fairy''s Yao nose. He spoke softly, like threatening and telling the truth.


    "I hope you and I don''t go to any step. You can do it yourself. Let''s go!" the green Yin fairy calmly stepped back and spoke quietly.


    "Hehe -"


    Ye Chong smiled. He took a deep look at the green Yin fairy, and then turned around.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it to the fairy. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 306

    Ye Chong left with a big stride. His body is natural and unrestrained, and he is still like a young God King facing the dust. Such demeanor is rare in the world.


    The green Yin fairy stared at her back and pondered for a long time. After all, she didn''t do anything.


    At the moment when ye Chong''s figure disappeared on the ancient road, a figure wrapped with dark shadow slowly appeared on Qingyin fairy, and then a dry voice came out: "Miss, why don''t you kill him? Although he has great talent, since he won''t join our saint Ru Xuan, he will be our enemy sooner or later. This is the best time to kill him, otherwise, everything will be unpredictable in the future."


    "Don''t pay attention to him for the time being." the green Yin fairy looked cold and frowned slightly.


    "No, I know you have unparalleled talent. In front of you, don''t say that there is only a Western wasteland. Even if 3000 lower planes meet, you may not be able to find your opponent. However, you are not afraid of 10000. Just in case, it''s more appropriate to kill it here." The dark shadow opened his mouth and then moved his body to save it. There was a faint aura on him. Obviously, his actual strength must be very terrible. Even if he was suppressed at the moment, he could also emit a terrible atmosphere.


    "Don''t touch him for the time being until he has fought with the thirteen princes." the green Yin fairy stretched out her hand and stopped the shadow''s movement.


    "Why?" the shadow seemed to frown.


    "If you want to get a chance, you must need the whole body blood essence of a strong man who casts immortal flesh. He and the 13th prince are one of the best choices... If you kill him here, we may lose a chance... Now that he wants to fight, let him and the 13th Prince fight enough. We''ll just watch behind." Qingyin fairy said calmly.


    "I see. You''re still a wise and powerful young lady. Ye Chong and other people are clowns in front of you and are destined to fall." the shadow smiled, "since you''re ready, let''s go. The immortal flesh and strong have met each other for a long time!"


    Qingyin fairy seemed to nod slightly, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at the direction where ye Chong disappeared, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "Want to kill me?"


    At the end of the horizon, ye Chong, who was walking with his hands on the ancient road, suddenly turned around and looked behind him. A cold smile appeared on his face. In fact, he had been waiting for Qingyin fairy or the people around her to do it. It was a pity that they didn''t do it until now.


    "It seems that they are all playing the good idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight?" Ye Chong said to himself. The colder his smile was, and then he strode away towards the war tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon the full moon had arrived.


    During the day, the whole battle tower was overcrowded. It can be said that all the strong people in the ancient battlefield had received the news and came here. Even some forces and orthodoxy spread the news here and asked their own forces to send some strong people to enter the ancient battlefield by special means just to watch the war.


    Because the battle of immortal flesh is hard to meet in a thousand years. If you can observe it carefully, it will be good for your martial arts cultivation. Especially some strong people who have immortal flesh without training to the ninth recasting of forging body in those years, they naturally have regrets about their martial arts. However, if you observe the duel between immortal flesh and strong people, some abilities can make up for themselves Body martial arts.


    Therefore, this day''s ancient battlefield has an unprecedented lineup. The strong of all ethnic groups and mysterious figures from ancient countries, Lingshan and daotong gather in batches. They occupy a mountain and stare at the battle tower.


    "Why are there so many people here with black robes? Were there so many people in the ancient battlefield?" some strong men looked around with doubts.


    "What do you know? Some real strong people outside have received news. They all use various means, or divide a trace of divine thoughts, or simply make projections, or find ways to enter here. Although they can''t have a great impact on the ancient battlefield, there is no problem watching the upcoming World War I through these means." If you have information, speak softly.


    "I see. Although the high-level of these major forces are strong, they will be greatly suppressed if they reluctantly enter. It is the limit to be able to watch. If someone wants to do it, they will probably encounter counterattack. After all, they are different from the seals."


    "But is it really so important for ye Chong to fight with the 13th prince? It has attracted so many strong men?"


    "You haven''t come here yet. Do you think such a war is common?"


    Many powerful people talked about it one after another, and the crowd surged in all directions, which made the people around the battle tower boisterous, and countless forces and races gathered. Such a grand scene has not appeared in the Western wasteland for many years.


    Everyone is expecting that such a war is destined to be hard to see for thousands of years, enough to go down in history. No matter what the result is, these two people will be the brightest stars today.


    In addition, some strong people who know the inside situation have flashing eyes one by one. The war tower needs the whole body blood essence of an immortal physical strong person to open. I''m afraid such a war has far-reaching significance not only in the war itself. If someone falls during the war, the war tower will probably open. This is a grand event.


    Of course, there are some arrogant and strong people who are secretly rubbing their hands at the moment. If the two can''t tell life and death, they don''t mind taking action and try their best to promote it.


    Of course, some forces are coming for ye Chong at the moment. Most of these are immortal orthodoxy and have supreme inheritance. They are very interested in Ye Chong and other young Tianjiao who do not belong to a great power. If they can attract them, they will bring infinite benefits to the orthodoxy in the future.


    In short, there is a little confusion here at the moment. Everyone''s mind is different, but they are looking forward to it.


    "Coming! Tanggu pulse appeared!" suddenly someone exclaimed. In an instant, the crowd separated like a tide and made way for a road.


    A large number of strong men in golden armor came from the rear at this moment. These people are strong men in Tanggu, strong and terrible.


    However, their appearance at the moment is like stars against the sun and moon, green leaves against red flowers.


    At the moment, the thirteen prince was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. He was slender, walking like a tiger, and his hair was flying. Although the third eye on his forehead was closed at the moment, there was still a divine light emanating from it.


    He woke up slowly like a king patrolling his territory, with a terrible momentum. Although he is only a young man at the moment, he makes many strong people feel cold at the moment.


    Dangerous, very dangerous! Terrible, very terrible!


    Many strong people define him instantly in their hearts. If he can grow up smoothly, he will be able to reign in the Western wasteland and be proud of thousands of families in the future!


    Such an arrogant and outstanding person can be said to be the one who has gathered the spirit of the family for thousands of years. Such a person is naturally protected by the Qi of the family. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to fight him, let alone win with him.


    At the same time, there was a man beside him. He was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. His breath seemed to be covered up by the 13th prince, which was not noticed at all.


    But when some perceptive strong men''s eyes fell on him, they suddenly gasped.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the king of the town, one of the four princes in the same vein of Tanggu."


    "Such a person has become the Dharma protector of the thirteen princes at this moment. It seems that Tanggu Yimai attaches great importance to him."


    Many people spoke softly and looked strange. Such characters must have been sent in by special means, and most of them cost a huge price. It seems that the 13th prince must have killed Ye Chong this time.


    Not far away, an old woman in black looked at the thirteen Prince and giggled. Her face was dry, like a ghost, very terrible.


    "The ghost faced mother-in-law of Saint Ru Xuan is the legendary guardian of the green Yin fairy. Since she appears here, it means that most of the green Yin fairy has also come, but she doesn''t know where." someone whispered, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. The green Yin fairy is Yan gaixi Huang. She is the dream lover of countless young strong people. Many want to see her, but can''t. It''s natural to be excited that she may come at the moment.


    "If the green chanting fairy comes, I don''t know whether the goddess who came out of the divine religion will appear." some people expect that there will be brilliance in their eyes. Since ancient times, heroes and beauties, saints of Confucianism, saints and goddesses of Buddhism, all of which can arouse the infinite reverie of these Tianjiao.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes fell on the 13th Prince again. At the moment, he was blooming with golden light. Every step he took was like the sun rising into the sky. In this way, he took a negative hand, stepped out step by step, and slowly came out towards the top of the War Tower. It was clear that he could not resist the sky at the moment, but he did it, which made many people look strange. It''s just an appearance. The 13th Prince of Tanggu shows such power. It seems that he is really determined to win today.


    Soon, under the gaze of countless people, Prince Tanggu 13 walked to the top of the war tower. He stood with his hands down and stared at fate. His hair was flying and his clothes were hunting, as if he were going to leave in the wind.


    "The thirteen Prince of Tanggu has come. I don''t know if the crazy King Ye Chong will appear?"


    "Two of the four gentlemen of the Terran fight, no matter which wins or loses, it will have a far-reaching impact!"


    Many people mutter to themselves and are looking forward to it.

 Chapter 307

    As time went by, the 13th prince had been standing on the top of the war tower for a long time, and everyone was waiting. But leaf weight has not appeared, making people speechless.


    The scorching sun of the sky falls slowly, and soon a full moon rises, showing the brilliance of jade.


    At the moment, the crowd is in a commotion. It''s already here. Shouldn''t Ye Chong be unprepared to appear at all? If so, it''s equivalent to teasing everyone in the field.


    Of course, it was also remembered at this time that although the 13th Prince dared to fight, ye Chong didn''t respond at all. It''s normal for him not to come. What if ye Chong is hiding somewhere, or has entered a Jedi somewhere? This possibility is also high.


    Thinking of these, the heroes were somewhat speechless, because they found that they were really unable to determine whether the leaf weight would come. Like the fog shrouded in this guy, everything is unknown and people can''t infer smoothly.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the crowd dispersed, and a large number of strong people dodged to one side, and then everyone''s eyes fell in that direction. I saw a young man about seventeen or eighteen walking slowly. He was dressed in white and his hair was flying. He was very dusty. His momentum was completely different from that of the thirteen princes, but he could still restrain everyone in the field.


    "Ye Chong, you''re here at last. I still thought you didn''t hear my invitation!" above the war tower, the 13th Prince looked down at Ye Chong, his clothes were hunting, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t underestimate Ye Chong.


    "Since it''s the 13th Prince''s appointment, it''s natural to come, but do you really want to fight so much? Anyway, you haven''t benefited from me for so many times." Ye Chong shrugged and opened his mouth lightly.


    The thirteen Prince''s face was slightly heavy. As ye Chong said, the two had fought several times since they met, but they didn''t decide the victory or defeat. Moreover, if they had to calculate carefully, the thirteen prince would probably have suffered a little loss. However, at the moment, this remark was highlighted by Ye Chong, but it seemed to be with Ye Chong''s naked contempt.


    However, the 13th prince was not an ordinary person after all. He just took a breath, and his look returned to normal. He looked at Ye Chong coldly, and then compared a gesture of invitation: "on the night of the full moon, on the top of the war tower, please!"


    "I really want to go up and fight with you, but I can''t go up, or you can come down?" Ye Chong didn''t move. He smiled and said.


    Everyone stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Ye Chong said he couldn''t go up. What kind of joke is he kidding.


    "If you don''t dare to come up, I can force you to fight against me even though you speak," said the thirteenth prince. He found that he had followed his rhythm Since ye Chong appeared, which was very bad.


    "Hey, three eyed boy, you''re wrong." Ye Chong squinted at the thirteen princes and looked a little sarcastic. "You inexplicably want to make an appointment with me. I can come to give you three eyed boy face. As a result, you set a time and actually set a place? If I say, if you don''t dare to come down, even if you open your mouth, can I force you not?"


    When ye Chong shouted with three eyes, the look of the thirteen prince became a little ugly. In particular, the feeling that the rhythm was disturbed made him very passive.


    In a sense, if ye can''t reach the top of the war tower, the duel between the two will become a simple duel, which has no other meaning. The 13th prince asked Ye Chong to come here for a duel. He was originally prepared to open the war tower with Ye Chong''s blood essence. Now ye Chong can''t go to the war tower, so he naturally can''t go down.


    At the moment, the thirteen Prince stopped talking. He looked at Ye Chong coldly, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Ye Chong doesn''t want to fight on the tower?"


    "But it''s also normal. I challenge myself and set the time and place myself. How can there be such a good thing? In this case, isn''t it the right time, place and people on his side?"


    Someone whispered, and they were all a little breathless about the strange scene.


    "You are still too young. Can''t you see that the duel between the two sides has started from the moment Ye Chong appeared? But since he appeared, the rhythm of the 13th Prince has been disrupted. It is estimated that the 13th Prince didn''t expect that ye Chong would not play cards as usual?" an old man with white hair and beard clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "What? Has the duel begun?" someone was stunned and obviously couldn''t see it.


    "Of course it''s already started. The dialogue between the two seems simple, but in fact, at this moment, the spirit and momentum of both sides are in a duel. If the momentum falls below, most of them will suffer a little loss in the next duel... If ye Chongyi climbs the tower as soon as he appears, then the 13th prince will wait for work and watch him climb the tower. Under such circumstances, Ye Chong lost a step in his momentum... But now he went the other way, just a small move, but he has destroyed all the advantages deliberately created by the 13th prince. This ye Chong is not only talented, but also mentally not simple! "Another middle-aged man smiled and spoke. He was extraordinary, his bearing was amazing, and his words were very convincing.


    "Two elders, will they fight under such circumstances?" someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Now that ye Chong has appeared, the battle between them must be inevitable." the old man smiled.


    "Who do you think will win this war and what will be the final result?"


    "Before ye Chong appeared, I would have thought that the 13th prince had at least 80% of the winning face, but after ye Chong appeared, I found that I couldn''t see through this. The victory or defeat between the two should be 50-50?" the middle-aged man frowned and immediately showed a smile, "But that''s interesting. What''s the meaning of the early battle... Don''t worry, let''s watch it slowly!"


    At the same time, other directions were also quiet. Obviously, there was great energy everywhere. It seemed that the confrontation between the two had begun, and from the beginning, it seemed that the advantages created by the 13th prince had been lost.


    "Ye Chong, are you afraid of my Tanggu pulse? You don''t even have the courage to fight on the tower, a waste!" in the Tanggu pulse, a strong man spoke, impressively Shi Su, who had suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hands.


    Ye Zhong looked at him with a smile. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He nodded and said, "by the way, since you Tanggu want me to fight on the tower, I''ll just go up. But I''m too weak to go up the tower. Otherwise, you Tanggu war will build a human wall for me. How about I go up?"


    "You --"


    Shi Su''s face was iron green. He was ready to take a step out.


    But ye Chong smiled and looked at him with appreciation.


    "Shi su..."


    On the war tower, the 13th Prince spoke softly to stop Shi Su from shooting. Then he moved and fell slowly to the ground like the God of war.


    "Finally willing to come down?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Ye Chong, if you really want to fight this time, I''ll accompany you!" the thirteenth Prince looked very cold. He knew that if he continued to walk with the rhythm by Ye Chong, he would probably lose before the war.


    "Well, since you''re so serious, we''d better go up and fight." seeing the 13th prince fall, ye Chong suddenly grinned. Then he stepped on the ground, he heard a "bang". The ground cracked a big crack, and his body suddenly rose into the sky and finally fell to the top of the war tower.


    "You see how nice I am. You said to fight at the top of the war tower, and I came to the top of the war tower." Ye Chong looked down at the bottom. At the moment, it was difficult to see the ultimate thirteen prince, with a few points of dese''s mouth.


    The thirteenth Prince looked very cold. Every action of Ye Chong was completely beyond his expectation. It was not what he had calculated before. At this step, he had no choice but to walk out step by step with a cold face and step into the air again.


    "Growing lotus step by step!" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. The thirteen Prince is worthy of being the Tianjiao of Tang Gu''s pulse. He has mastered countless spiritual formulas. If he didn''t have a little background, he might have fallen into the disadvantage before the war today.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the figure of the 13th prince fell to the top of the War Tower again. His look was cold to the extreme. He just looked at Ye Chong coldly and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    However, after staring at Ye Chong for a moment, the thirteen prince finally recovered his calm again.


    "Why? It''s the night of the full moon, and now it''s on the top of the war tower. Do you want to start fighting?" Ye Chong shrugged and smiled at the 13th prince.


    The 13th prince took a deep look at Ye Chong, and then he stepped on the top of the war tower.


    The top of the war tower is actually a huge square. It''s not too much to say it''s a war platform. This place is ancient and vicissitudes, full of mystery. Standing on the top of the war tower, you can look down on the earth and proud of the world.


    However, with the gentle foot of the 13th prince, the top of the War Tower seems to have a golden streamer, which makes the whole ancient battlefield shine at this moment.


    "Sure enough! The thirteen princes are going out this time. He is asking for the spirit of the war tower at the moment. If he is defeated, all his blood essence will be absorbed and become a sacrifice to open the War Tower! However, looking at Ye Chong''s expression at the moment, he probably knows this. He just did it deliberately to disgust the thirteen princes?" Some people muttered to themselves that no one dared to underestimate the two people on the top of the war tower.

 Chapter 308

    "Hiss -"


    In the field, the golden light shines, casting immortal brilliance and dazzling. Finally, all the gold shrouds the whole war tower. The runes are flying at the moment, and the faint sound of Sanskrit singing is very strange, which makes the War Tower seem to be plated with a layer of gold plating.


    Soon, the golden light slowly gathered away, but the golden light remained.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the scene without words.


    "He is calling the spirit of the war tower. It seems that you must distinguish between life and death in this war with him today." the voice of the small wheel sounded in Ye Chong''s ear with a sigh.


    "The spirit of War Tower?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "The so-called spirit of the war tower should be gathered by the immortal souls of the strong who have fallen on the war tower for thousands of years. It has its own divine sense, but the body is the war tower, which is extremely powerful. Even I may not be its opponent. Moreover, its emergence is equivalent to blocking the war tower, there is no distinction between life and death, and no one of you can leave." xiaolun explained quickly.


    Ye nodded emphatically, but he did not retreat, but looked strangely at the thirteen prince. Was he really so sure?


    "Boom -"


    In the sky, a golden light suddenly fell on the war tower. In an instant, we saw that the golden chains like light emerged in all directions, forming a huge net screen, which wrapped the top of the whole war tower.


    "There it is! This is the battle tower life and death cage!"


    Someone knew this scene and shouted below.


    "Whew -"


    After the appearance of the so-called battle tower life and death cage, the golden silk threads gathered in the air, and finally formed a golden figure. His face was illusory, and he could only see the vague facial features. However, at the moment, his sight slowly fell on Ye Chong and the thirteen emperor''s son, and his voice roared: "After thousands of years, someone finally wants to open the war tower. Young man, did you wake me up from my sleep?"


    "You don''t have to look at me. He''s looking for you." Ye Chong shrugged and sold the 13th prince in an instant without talking about morality and morality.


    The 13th Prince''s eyes flashed, but he knew that this was a critical period. Ignoring Ye Chong, he leaned slightly towards the golden figure and said, "Dear Yingling, it is we who awakened you from your sleep and let you witness this immortal war!"


    "Will the immortal body fight the strong?" the figure seemed to smile, and then said faintly, "well, I haven''t seen such a war for a long time. You two can do it. As long as you can distinguish life and death, according to the rules of the war tower, I will open the war tower for another person!"


    The voice fell, the figure took his hand and slowly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he continued: "there are war towers and life and death cages around. You can''t leave. Now that you have summoned me out, let''s start!"


    Ye Zhong looked up at the spirit of the war tower. Then he bent his fingers and a strong wind fell on the life and death cage of the war tower. He heard a crisp sound of "Qiang". The life and death cage of the war tower was intact, but the strong wind had broken.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong tilted his mouth. Fortunately, he also came to the war tower for that chance. Otherwise, he would really be killed by the thirteen princes.


    "Ye Chong, it''s useless. Once the war tower''s life and death cage is opened, no one can get out of here forever." the thirteenth Prince stared at Ye Chong and spoke coldly.


    "Are you so confident that you can beat me?" Ye Zhong chuckled, "unbridled!"


    "Some things are useless just to say?" the thirteenth prince was indifferent. Then the next moment, he stepped out, his golden light burst up and down, and his body hit out like a meteor.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s body also collided at the moment. The two bodies collided in mid air in an instant, making a loud noise, and the terrible fluctuation spread out wildly.


    After a while, everything in the field returned to calm, and the two bodies shot out like arrows at the same time and fell on the table.


    All the spectators were shocked. Many people saw that at the first moment of contact, the two sides had started at least ten times. If other people in the field went up, they would probably not be able to stop the first move. But the two people actually hit each other.


    "The flesh turns into gold and casts immortality. The leaf is heavy. You really cast the immortality with the help of a few drops of earth heart milk, as I expected. I underestimate you!" the thirteen Prince''s eyes twinkled. There was a hot sun behind his head, as if it were a shadow, as if he were resisting something.


    "The sun god liquid of Tanggu is really extraordinary. It''s easy for you to get something that others have worked hard to get." Ye Zhong''s eyes are dignified and slowly opens his mouth. At the moment of contact, he has understood that the thirteen princes have also cast immortal flesh, which is comparable to himself.


    The 13th prince was silent. After watching Ye Chong for a moment, he suddenly stepped out. The golden sun behind his head completely appeared, and a trace of hot aura quickly merged into his body, making every inch of his skin and every pore flow with a reddish golden flame.


    "This should be Tanggu''s forging magic formula. Is it Jinwu magic formula?" someone whispered below. This forging magic formula is extremely famous in the Western wasteland. Because of the vast wasteland to the west, there are absolutely few spiritual formulas that can be called forging body divine formula among the major spiritual mountains, ancient countries and Taoist traditions.


    Ye Chong also walked out slowly. With his footsteps falling, there was a kind of sword Qi roaring out of his body and piercing the sky. At this moment, he was like a green front out of his sheath, with a frightening smell, which made people unable to look directly.


    "It seems that what ye Chong cultivates is also the forging body divine formula, and the source is estimated to be not small!" someone said with some doubt. It was expected that the 13th prince could cultivate the forging body divine formula, but it was unexpected that ye Chong also had such a card. No wonder he could rise so quickly.


    Both of them had a startling momentum, so they collided on the stage, and finally got entangled together. It was difficult to win or lose for a time.


    "Boom -"


    At one moment, a strange symbol suddenly appeared in the palm of the 13th prince. He clapped it with his palm. In an instant, like a volcanic eruption and a golden black sun, a purple red smell of terror burst out towards the front, with endless terror,


    At this moment, the thirteen Prince''s momentum was amazing, just like the emperor walking in the world, which made everyone''s breathing tight for a moment and felt a thrill.


    "What kind of magic formula is this? It''s terrible!"


    "Boom -"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong patted his palm, pinched a mark and patted it towards the front. In an instant, there was a colorful dragon shadow winding behind him. Finally, it turned into a divine ring and suppressed it towards the front.


    "Dong -"


    The two terrorist offensives roared at the same time and collided in mid air. In an instant, the golden light bloomed and stabbed people unable to open their eyes.


    "Whew -"


    With one move, the whole palm of the thirteen Prince turned red. His body flashed like a ghost, but he came to the place in front of Ye Chongshen and clapped it with one hand.


    Ye Chong remained motionless. The mark in his hand changed. While the dark light emerged, he popped up his finger and clicked on the palm of the other party. He didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    At this moment, countless lightning and thunder sounded. The two seemed to be in a simple confrontation, but in a moment, they had shot for many times and burst out endless light.


    In the void around them, strong winds tear and touch each other, and ancient marks emerge. It''s very terrible. If these aftershocks are accidentally affected, I''m afraid the end will be a bit miserable.


    "This is no longer a peerless arrogance. I''m afraid these two can be called the juvenile supreme!"


    A strong man sighed softly, with a bit of reluctance in his tone. Obviously, this is the high-level of a great power, with terrible strength, but at the moment, he sighed. Obviously, he didn''t reach such a state in those years.


    "It''s really terrible that such two young supremacies can come from the same family. Fortunately, the two young supremacies will distinguish life and death today! It''s good for us who is killed!" a middle-aged strong man of the Yu nationality solemnly opened his mouth. Such a young supremacy is proud of his generation. No one wants them to live as long as they don''t appear in their own ethnic group and power.


    At the top of the war tower, the duel is still going on. It''s just less than a cup of tea. The fingers and palms of both sides have been bombarded at least nearly a thousand times. In the end, there is a real fire between their fingers and palms. Every time they touch each other, there is a flash of thunder.


    "Boom -"


    It was another palm shot. The figure of the thirteen Prince suddenly backed back. His figure turned in the air, but one palm was printed on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    With his action, a palm composed of red light suddenly protruded from the ground under Ye Chong''s feet and grabbed it towards Ye Chong.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body turned, and the dark light turned directly into a Jiaowei. When he swept it out, he heard a loud noise, just like two huge hammers collided with each other. The whole battle tower shook slightly at this moment.


    You should know that the war tower is made of special materials and is very strong. Nearly a hundred strong people once shot together, but they couldn''t lose a penny. But now the two people''s collision made the War Tower shake, which shows how strong their physical strength is at the moment.


    Many people are pumping cold air and crazy around the corners of their eyes. The two teenagers continue to exceed the limits that people can imagine. At this moment, people understand why Ye Chong was able to push three thousand miles. Because, after casting the immortal body, under the nine weights of the forged body, all ants!

 Chapter 309

    "Bang bang -"


    After the move, the thirteen Prince''s look became more and more cold. He came out in the air. The whole person was like a ghost. In an instant, he flashed to the front of Ye Chong. In an instant, the offensive swept out.


    Ye Chong was motionless and kept flapping his hands. It was just a moment''s effort. The two sides collided thousands of times, which was extremely violent, and people couldn''t keep up with their speed.


    Finally, the through ear thunder superimposed together, like an extremely long loud noise, burst at this moment, carrying huge power. The two men trembled slightly again, and then flew backwards and fell on the ground at the same time.


    However, such a fight is just a warm-up for both sides. Almost at the same time of landing, the 13th Prince slowly steps out of the void. With each step down, there are lotus flowers on the soles of his feet, shaking the void. At the same time, a strange pressure sprang out in front of such pressure, As if everyone couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "What''s that, the lotus of martial arts?" someone couldn''t help but speak. If it was really the legendary lotus of martial arts, the thirteen princes would be shocking. They should never have heard that someone could understand the lotus of martial arts in the ninth period of forging.


    The thirteenth Prince didn''t speak. He pushed forward step by step. With each step, the lotus blossomed under his feet, and his strength seemed to soar at the moment. Step by step, at the ninth step, the top of the whole battle tower began to hum.


    Ye Chong''s look changed dramatically at the moment. Although he didn''t know what the thirteen princes were doing, his move was really terrible, because his strength doubled at least every step he took. If he took such steps and walked in front of himself, I''m afraid his strength would reach an extremely terrible level in the end.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s look became very cold. In the palm of his hand, Shura sword seals were superimposed and rotated rapidly. In the end, there were 27 Shura sword seals. These Shura sword seals superimposed, with a momentum that seemed to tear the world apart, and cut out in front of him.


    The 13th prince was motionless. At this moment, there was a purple flame roaring out of his palm again. With his action, it turned into a red sun roaring out and killed Ye Chong.


    "Growing lotus step by step? This is Tanggu''s growing lotus step by step!"


    Finally someone roared and recognized the move of the 13th prince. It was not a lotus on the road, but a divine formula, which would not make people too stunned.


    But even so, this step-by-step lotus growing method is still very terrible. With each step, the physical strength of the thirteen princes suddenly increases by one generation.


    "Dong -"


    The dark Shura sword seal collided with the purple light. In an instant, a startling noise came out. However, at the moment, ye Chong''s look is slightly changed, because he can clearly feel that there is a huge mountain pressing down in front of him at the moment. The vast and incomparable power is irresistible.


    "Town!"


    The thirteenth prince opened his mouth gently and took another step. At this moment, there was a roar from all over his body, just like thousands of war drums beating at the same time. The whole world should be at this moment.


    As if, at this moment, the thirteen princes have become the masters of this heaven and earth. He can walk in this heaven and earth and become immortal at any time.


    The huge impact swept out, but it was rolled back when it met the life and death cage of the war tower. If not, such terrible pressure will sweep out. I''m afraid some of the strong onlookers will not be able to withstand such pressure and directly burst their flesh.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, the Shura sword prints superimposed from the palm of Ye Chong suddenly appeared cracks, and then saw that the Shura sword prints began to break under the suppression of the purple smell.


    Every time a Shura sword seal is broken, ye Chong is a step backward. In the end, ye Chong almost retreats step by step to the edge of the platform. At the same time, blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    "What, ye Chong was injured?" many of the onlookers looked incredible.


    You know, ye Zhong has become famous in the ancient battlefield recently. Everything he does is telling of his strength. Especially when he pushed three thousand miles, countless opponents turned into blood, meat and mud, but he didn''t touch his body. At the moment, he was injured and spit blood. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the attack of the 13th Prince just now.


    "The lingjue of Tanggu is said to come from the sun Jinwu family, because the blood of the sun Jinwu is contained in one vein of Tanggu. The step-by-step lotus method is said to imitate the Jinwu melting day and walk for nine days. Its power is terrible and powerful, unimaginable!" an old man whispered and pointed out the terror of the lingjue just now, "However, some spiritual formulas of Tanggu Yimai can''t be practiced even by their direct relatives. Unexpectedly, the thirteen princes are so powerful and terrible that they can show this nearly lost spiritual formula. It seems that he wants to rise completely and lead Tanggu Yimai to Huihuang again!"


    "It seems that ye Chong is in trouble! After all, his background is too shallow. If he compares with the 13th prince, he is not as good as him! I can''t say he will lose!" someone sighed. If the 13th Prince is really the youth supreme of Tanggu, then ye Chong is mostly in trouble and won''t be his opponent.


    Ye Chong glanced at the corner of his mouth. He raised his left palm and slowly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked very cold. He didn''t shake at all because of injury. On the contrary, his right arm shook violently, and all the clothes originally wrapped on his right arm burst, and then purple tattoos began to appear on Ye Chong''s right arm.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong screamed and his right arm burst out towards the front. In this moment, there was an endless tremor between heaven and earth. Then, with Ye Chong''s boxing, a huge claw full of Avenue charm came out in the air, just like the arm of some living creature. At the same time, the wind and thunder between heaven and earth came out with this arm, It contains the smell of terror and is invincible.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body also appeared in the air. His figure seemed to turn into some kind of creature at this moment, moving horizontally in the void, disturbing the step-by-step lotus growing method of the thirteen princes.


    "This is... Unicorn arm!?" suddenly, an old man from immortal orthodoxy took a breath, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. It''s just that the 13th prince can master the spirit formula of Tanggu, which no one can repair. As a result, ye Chong unexpectedly launched such a terrible attack! Kirin arm, this is a magic formula from the Kirin family. Where did ye Chong learn it!


    In fact, this Unicorn arm is one of the spiritual formulas Ye Chong has been practicing these days. It comes from ye Chong''s school in those days. Of course, ye Chong''s school is also famous in the three thousand divine world. He is also a figure in the three thousand divine world. His spiritual formula is very terrible. At the moment, it just shows the tip of the iceberg and contains a strong inside information, which is incredible and shocking.


    At the moment, ye Chong looks like a Kirin patrolling the air, carrying the power of wind and thunder, and blasts away at the location of the thirteen princes in front.


    "Boom -"


    This time, ye Chong''s Unicorn arm speed was too fast. There were countless strange images between his huge arms, fingers and palms, as if this move could break through the sky and turn the world around.


    This time, the thirteen Prince''s figure was shocked, and his step-by-step lotus growing method was interrupted at the moment. His figure flew out like a broken kite, hit the life and death cage of the war tower, and a mouthful of blood gushed out at the same time.


    At this moment, the thirteen Prince''s face showed surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong had such a hindhand. After a moment of surprise, his expression returned to indifference, his body moved and fell on the battle tower again.


    "It''s said that the Kirin arm should come from the three thousand divine world, because there was no Kirin family in the Western wasteland for a long time. It''s beyond imagination that ye Chong could learn this spiritual formula... Moreover, this spiritual formula from the powerful remnant of the great wasteland requires a very strong physical body and a very strong personal mind. When cultivating, one thing is that the spirit dissipates and the flesh disappears In the distance, an old man sitting on the top of the mountain whispered. There were mysterious auras behind him. Obviously, he was very powerful and extraordinary, but even his opening was enough to show that he was shocked.


    "Your Majesty, is what you said true? Ye Chong is so strong?" around him, several standing strong men whispered. They were very shocked when they heard the old man''s words, because as an old man, they seldom spoke about his back. Speaking at the moment is enough to show how much he valued ye Chong.


    "Isn''t it powerful to cultivate the magic formula of the Kirin family with a human body?" the old man smiled.


    "Your Majesty, do you think he can win?" someone said. Obviously, they were extremely curious about the outcome of the war.


    "It''s hard to say," the old man shook his head, "Although Ye Chong is called one of the four gentlemen of the contemporary human race, the thirteen princes of Tanggu also have the title of emperor. None of them is simple. At the moment, no one can see who will win, because they have too many cards to see through... Unfortunately, China is also an ancient country, immortal and powerful, and there can be no such one It''s a pity that the youth is supreme. "


    Wen Yan said that the strong men who served were silent, because it was a fact that they came from an ancient Terran country, but none of the four gentlemen of the contemporary Terran came from that country.

 Chapter 310

    "Kirin arm, the secret formula of the Kirin family, is immortal and extraordinary!" at the top of the war tower, the 13th Prince slowly raised his hand and lost a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth. He looked very strange, and there was a faint color of appreciation in his eyes. This is not a fear or uncertainty about ye Zhong, but a recognition, a joy that a good opponent will meet a good talent.


    "I''ve entered the ninth weight of forged body. After the immortal body, I haven''t confirmed that I''m strong enough. You''re good and not so vulnerable... Let''s have a good time this time, and you''ll die again!"


    The thirteenth Prince sneered. Then he saw that his arms suddenly turned to both sides. With his action, a golden sun appeared directly from behind his head, and the golden light spread. Then, in the hot sun, a very beautiful figure appeared. The figure is shaped like a bird and its wings extend. Each plume is full of runes formed by fire. At the same time, it has three feet. Each foot seems to grasp a hot sun and cast golden light.


    This is the legendary Jinwu. Of course, this is not the real Jinwu, but the 13th Prince urged the Jinwu shenjue he mastered to the extreme, making the Jinwu into shape.


    "Gold and black!"


    Ye Chong frowned, and then the next moment, he stepped out step by step. In an instant, he saw that there was infinite purple gas behind Ye Chong, which turned into smoke. In the smoke, a creature like a stag walked out. It had dragon horns on its head and scales on its body. It carried the wind and cloud while walking. It was a unicorn.


    "Kylin turns into shape!"


    In all directions, many strong people feel a little dizzy at present, because whether it is Jinwu family divine formula or Qilin family divine formula, at the moment, they can urge it to the point of transformation, which shows that both of them have mastered the most core divine formula of that vein, even divine skill and even life magic power!


    At this moment, countless people envy, envy and hate, because such opportunities are really rare. Ordinary people have no chance to contact such things at all.


    You know, above the spiritual formula is the divine formula, above the divine formula is the divine skill, and above the divine skill is the mysterious and incomparable divine power.


    From the power they showed at the moment, what they showed was at least the top-grade divine formula. Even if it is a divine skill, even a divine power may not be impossible.


    "It should be just divine formula. With the strength of these two people at the moment, it is very difficult to activate divine skill only by Qi and blood. As for divine power, it is completely impossible!" the old man with a mysterious aura behind him whispered and made a decision, "But even so, these two people can be regarded as the supreme youth. You know, even in the innate aura realm of martial arts, few people can use the divine formula to such an extent!"


    Hearing the speech, the shock of the surrounding people was dissipated for a few minutes. However, even so, many Tianjiao people were shocked at the moment, because they clearly realized that the gap between themselves and ye Chong and the 13th prince was like an abyss and could not be crossed.


    At the top of the war tower, the golden black and the purple cloud shrouded Kirin occupy half of the sky respectively. Both sides are lifelike and terrible.


    "Good luck!" the thirteenth Prince sneered. He clapped his hands as if they had turned into wings. He walked quickly, combined with the gold and black, hit the sky and roared out.


    "Hum!"


    Ye chongleng snorted and clapped his hands. In an instant, he saw that his body was also integrated into the Kirin, like a mountain, and came out of the fight.


    At this moment, both sides have integrated with their own magic formula to show their immortal power.


    "Dong -"


    The 13th Prince fused with Jinwu, displayed the divine formula of Jinwu family, and burned nine days, as if even the curtain of heaven could be burned.


    Ye Chong joined with the spirit of the instrument and displayed the unicorn arm. Every time the attack fell, it seemed as if an endless force broke out in the sky and washed around.


    This was an earth shaking duel, full of destruction. At this moment, Lien Chan tower shook violently, and a faint crack appeared on the tower, which was extremely amazing.


    "This... This leaf weight is so strong?" the ghost face mother-in-law of shengruxuan changed greatly in a void. She looked at the place ahead and looked incredible. She really can''t imagine why a leaf weight is so terrible.


    "Buzz -"


    The void suddenly swung slightly around the ghost face mother-in-law, and then she saw the green Yin fairy in white walking out slowly. She looked very calm, but she looked at the amazing duel very seriously and didn''t speak.


    "I underestimated him -"


    In the other direction, the figure of a girl who stepped on the dark lotus appeared, and her small mouth opened slightly, with a bit of strangeness.


    "I can''t imagine that the difference is only half a year. He has reached such a point. Unfortunately, he didn''t clean him up that day. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to clean him up now?"


    Obviously, this one is not someone else, but Youlian, the goddess of the god religion, who has had a cooperative relationship with Ye Chong.


    Saint ruxuan''s virgin Qingyin came out. The goddess Youlian of the divine religion came out. If these two characters appeared on weekdays, they would definitely cause a sensation. At the moment, no one found them, because everyone''s attention was focused on the battle tower.


    "Boom -"


    At the top of the war tower, there was another big duel between the two sides. The three feet of Kirin''s forearm and Jinwu roared. In an instant, endless waves swept and spread. This time, it directly made the life and death cage of the War Tower rattle, and some of them directly burst.


    The spirit of the War Tower who could not see his face retreated quickly at the moment. His hands could not hold the changing fingerprints. He saw that endless golden light swept from all directions of the ancient battlefield and quickly shrouded over the war tower, so that the war tower and the life and death cage of the War Tower returned to normal.


    "Dong -"


    In the middle of the field, the bombardment between the two sides ended. This time, the Kirin figure and Jinwu dissipated at the same time and turned into a human figure again. The purple black breath on Ye Chong''s body was surging like the tide, and the red gold flame on the 13th prince was burning continuously, almost burning for nine days!


    The two sides had no words. While they turned out their body shape, they both had their feet in the air. Their body shape spread quickly. The attack was extremely fierce and rapid. They wanted to kill each other at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the physical strength of the two sides is almost the same, and the magic formula is the same terror and strength. It is impossible to win or lose at one time.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The continuous sound sounded again. Their bodies were like two residual shadows. They collided in the air. Each collision was shocking and killed the sky and the earth. It also killed many strong people. It''s unbelievable.


    "It''s terrible and fierce. It deserves to be the supreme of the two teenagers. Such a war can definitely be recorded in history. It''s rare to see it in a thousand years!"


    Some people whispered and sighed. Even the strong who are higher than them, such as the strong who have achieved great success in the innate aura of martial arts, I''m afraid they can only retreat at the moment? And those who were a little weaker were directly killed by them!


    Because the supremacy of these two teenagers has exceeded the limit and can''t be inferred according to common sense.


    "You say, if you continue to fight like this, who will win?"


    "It''s hard to say! The golden black magic formula is surging and powerful, with the power of burning nine days. It''s unparalleled in terror, but the Kirin magic formula is mysterious and mysterious. It can look down on the sky. It''s very difficult to tell the victory or defeat!"


    "However, it''s hard to say. You know, the greatest card of Prince Tanggu thirteen should be his natural spiritual eye! It''s said that all natural things contain great power, which is hard for ordinary people to imagine. At the moment, it''s just that it''s so terrible to use the golden black magic formula. If you use the power of natural spiritual eye, it''s hard for people to imagine that the prince Tanggu thirteen can reach Dashi What a point! "


    "So, maybe when the 13th Prince of Tanggu shows his natural eye, the two sides can decide the outcome!" someone made a decision.


    "It''s hard to say. Even you know that the 13th Prince has natural eyes. Can ye Chong not know? I think most of him also has his own cards and means to compete with the 13th prince, otherwise he won''t appear here and die, so I say, the victory or defeat is still unpredictable!"


    "So, can we only continue to look?"


    The crowd watched the dazzling duel in the air. After a long time, they could only sigh that the two teenagers were too powerful to be inferred.


    "Click -"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong took his time and moved his body horizontally. His hands turned into Kirin arms. Suddenly, he grabbed the right foot of the 13th Prince and swung his body downward.


    The thirteen Prince''s expression remained unchanged. With a clap of his right hand, a flame plume swept out and fell directly to Ye Chong''s chest.


    "Puff -"


    The thirteen Prince''s body fell to the ground and spewed blood. The golden black behind him began to disappear. Ye Chong also gave a "click", and a blood mark appeared on his chest. There was a burning fire on the blood mark, which changed his look. A moment later, he urged the six burial sword formula to extinguish the fire.


    "This, is it to decide the outcome?" seeing that after fighting for so long, both sides were injured almost at the same time, many people stood up in an instant with dignified eyes. Both sides are injured, which shows that both sides have reached a limit in their mastery of physical strength. They can no longer advance and retreat freely as before. In a sense, they can almost win or lose.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body moved, and his arms were covered with purple scales. Kirin''s arms blasted out again and went towards the head of the 13th prince. At this moment, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 311

    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s arms turned purple, and there were purple characters wrapped under the scales, which contained a terrible power. Between his fingers and palms, there were dozens of purple unicorns as small as dust, which swam away with wind and thunder, terrible and powerful.


    This is a change that pushes Kirin''s arm to the extreme. If ye Chong didn''t have only Qi and blood in his body at the moment, such a move would crush the strong.


    The thirteen Prince''s complexion remained unchanged. At the moment when he was almost killed by Ye Chong, he didn''t retreat, but the red runes flashing all over him. The whole person was like a human golden black, roaring and clapping his hands at the same time.


    At this moment, he didn''t defend, but urged the golden and black magic formula to the extreme, and immediately collided with Ye Chong''s Kirin arm again.


    "Click -"


    Two palms, one covered with purple Unicorn scales, seemed to be carved from purple jade, while the other was full of red golden light, like holding a small sun in the palm.


    Such two palms suddenly collided. In an instant, there was a sound of fragmentation in the void, as if the top of the whole battle tower were about to burst.


    "Good two guys!"


    All of them gasped. They thought it was the limit of these two guys before, but they didn''t think they could make a more terrible attack.


    "Dang Dang -"


    They separated their fingers and palms, and then collided again. For a moment, it was like an ancient bone hammering the sky, and it was like thunder and rain. The roaring sound came into people''s bones and made people tremble violently. Even those senior leaders of various forces standing in the distance felt that they had been affected by some kind of influence at the moment, and in terms of their real cultivation, It was absolutely impossible!


    Each of these high-rise buildings looked strange and a little dizzy. Looking at the two people with flying fingers and palms, they all had a strange idea. Such a young man is supreme. One force only needs to have one!


    But I can''t imagine that there are such two young supremacies in the human family. It''s a pity that they have to decide life and death at the top of the battle Tower!


    Some strong people from the ancient kingdom and orthodoxy of the human race sigh a little at this moment. If they can invite such a young supreme into their own side and then cultivate them carefully, they will be able to be proud of the West in the future.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides slapped each other again. This time, ye Chong''s body quickly turned towards the rear, and then his arm blew out again. This time, dozens of Unicorns between his fingers and palms instantly increased countless times, shrouded around him, and shot down at the same time, with an unparalleled arrogance of destroying thousands of troops.


    At the moment, these dozens of Unicorns are like thousands of troops. If they are implemented, they will be enough to crush the bones of any strong person.


    The look of the 13th prince became very ugly at the moment. His hands flew one by one, and a golden sun appeared behind him to guard against Ye Chong''s powerful blow.


    "Boom -"


    The two magic formulas collided again. In an instant, the terrible fluctuation swept out crazily. This time, the top of the war tower collapsed rapidly, and countless broken crystals flew out. The whole war tower was shaky, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Many strong men were shocked that the war tower was going to be destroyed? This is a rare thing in ancient times. To what extent are the two teenagers'' Supreme combat effectiveness strong? Isn''t that amazing?


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s palm slapped on the table, and his whole body threw out quickly, like a dragon waving its tail, and took a foot towards the place where the 13th prince was located. In this process, ye Chong''s feet also began to show Unicorn scales. He carried the power of dozens of unicorns. Under one move, it contained incredible power.


    The 13th prince could not retreat. His arms could only subconsciously overlap in front of his body. Behind him, he turned into Jinwu and extended his wings to protect him.


    "Dong -"


    There was a loud noise, a strong wind roared in the sky, and all the strange crystals on the table disintegrated and swept into the air. At the moment, the body of the 13th prince was thrown out like a meteor, but at the moment when he was about to hit the life and death cage of the war tower, the soles of his feet suddenly turned a little, and the whole body spun like a top, Removed the power contained in Ye Chong''s blow.


    Then in mid air, the thirteen princes stepped out step by step, and every step fell, there were Golden Lotus scattered. At the same time, there was a strange sound of singing in mid air.


    At this moment, the 13th Prince once again showed this method, and obviously urged it to a new level.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hands and circled in front of him, forming a hot sun. With his actions, he went to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly, almost subconsciously stepped back quickly to avoid this unique skill, and the marks of his hands changed constantly.


    However, the speed of the 13th Prince this time was unimaginable. With each step, not only his breath suddenly soared, but also his speed soared. His hands dragged the hot sun melted by Jinwu towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s hands were frozen, and his arms turned into Kirin''s arms at the same time. With his actions, he raised them to the top of his head like six Yang Kaitai.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Two Kirin arms fell on the golden sun at the same time. At the same time, a Kirin appeared and went away to resist the terrible blow of the 13th prince.


    "Shua -"


    However, at the moment when ye Chong tried his best to resist this move, the body shape of the 13th Prince suddenly trembled. He even gave up the step-by-step lotus method. At this moment, his body shape turned into a flash of light and swept towards Ye Chong''s chest, sharp and just fierce.


    This move came too suddenly. Even with Ye Chong''s combat experience, he couldn''t react at the moment, because the 13th Prince obviously had an advantage at the moment and would give up the attack of lingjue at the most critical moment.


    "Dong -"


    At this moment, ye Chong could only subconsciously side his body to avoid the killing move, but even so, the blow still fell heavily on Ye Chong''s right shoulder.


    "Click -"


    The scene in the mid air dissipated at the same time. Ye Chong''s body hit hard like a flying meteorite. In the mid air, he ejected a mouthful of blood. At the moment of landing, his right arm clicked and broke inch by inch in an instant, which could not be recovered for a time.


    "What a good means!"


    He raised his left hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Ye Chong sneered and stood up slowly. His face looked very cold. I didn''t expect that the 13th prince could do such a thing as abandoning the divine formula in order to hurt himself. I''m afraid even if he hurt himself, he wouldn''t feel better under the counterattack of the divine formula?


    The 13th Prince looked at Ye Chong coldly. After a long time, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but a big smile appeared on his face, because although he was also injured, he still took advantage of it.


    "It''s a good way to exchange some internal injuries for ye Chong''s abandonment of one arm." countless people gasped and looked stunned. The thirteen Prince''s means were somewhat beyond imagination, not only because he mastered the magic formula, but also because he was decisive and difficult for ordinary people to deal with.


    "But ye Chong is also very extraordinary. Who could have thought that he would be the opponent of the 13th Prince before he started? But I never thought that he really forced the 13th prince to such a point." someone sighed.


    "The thirteen princes are good. If they can join us, they will make great achievements in the future!" in an empty place, the ghost face mother-in-law whispered with a trace of appreciation. The 13th Prince and ye Chong are different. The 13th Prince and shengruxuan have no grudges and are easy to win over. But ye Chong has some grudges with shengruxuan.


    "It''s up to your mother-in-law to deal with it." the green Yin fairy stared at the field and whispered. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The ghost face mother-in-law sneered, and a cold color appeared on her face.


    "Hum, a little guy who came out of nowhere actually wanted to fight against the supreme youth of our family. He really wanted to die. However, you are qualified to be a stepping stone to achieve the reputation of the supreme youth of our family with your death!" the king of Tanggu smiled lightly, smiling on his face, while the other Tanggu generals looked relaxed, At the moment, it is obvious that leaf weight is at an absolute disadvantage. They don''t need to worry too much.


    "Are you going to lose?" Youlian murmured in another direction.


    "The fourth sister, that guy, won''t be defeated like this?" in a corner of many people, a young girl looked at the sky with a little worry. This group of people were the genius from Da Zhou, and the person who spoke was the sixth princess.


    The fourth Princess frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but sighed after a long time. No matter how she looked at this situation, ye Chong was at a disadvantage!


    It''s not just them. At this moment, many people in the field are watching Ye Chong with strange eyes, because he is at an absolute disadvantage and is likely to lose. After all, his most important right arm has been broken, inch by inch. He can''t recover in a short time. How can he continue to fight?


    "Brother Ye Chong, you should be careful! Even if you and I are immortal flesh, but the immortality of flesh doesn''t mean no damage. You and I should know this, don''t we?" the 13th prince opened his mouth, and a cold mockery appeared on his face. In his opinion, ye Chong will die at the moment.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. He didn''t open his mouth, but frowned slightly. However, even at this step, he still didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, he looked at the thirteen prince so coldly that his breath didn''t decrease.

 Chapter 312

    "It seems that you really don''t want to admit your fate!" the thirteenth Prince sneered, and the smile on his face was a light color of ridicule, which was very disdainful. However, at the moment when everyone thought he would continue to attack Ye Chong, his body suddenly rushed out in a red and golden light and went to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Boom -"


    A huge sound came out, and the dazzling light flickered. A golden day appeared in the palm of the 13th prince. In the golden day, there were golden crows walking, which contained the divine power like the sun.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed a cold feeling. Instead of retreating at the moment, he was full of purple light in his eyes. At the same time, as soon as he walked out, his whole body was full of purple light, and a purple Unicorn shadow shrouded his whole body, just like Ye Chong turned into a human Unicorn at the moment.


    "Ye Chong is trying to kill himself! At this time, he doesn''t choose to retreat, but wants to face the 13th prince. Does he want to lose both with the 13th prince?" many people frown. Ye Chong''s behavior is beyond their imagination and doesn''t conform to common sense, which makes them unable to understand.


    "Boom -"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Chong raised his left arm, swam between his fingers and palms, and photographed the head of the 13th prince. At a glance, it was a terrorist attack of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    "Hum!" the thirteenth Prince sneered, clapped his hands at the same time, and two rounds of red and golden sun appeared. It was obvious that he had to rely on the strength of his arms to kill Ye Chong at the moment.


    Their bodies almost crossed in an instant, but at this critical moment, ye Chong''s right arm, which originally seemed to be broken inch by inch, suddenly shook, turned into a purple Kirin arm, and blasted towards the lower abdomen of the 13th prince.


    "Click -"


    With one blow, the thirteen Prince''s body shook and flew out. He was hit in the lower abdomen, which made him vomit blood. When his body hit the ground, he almost couldn''t get up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t Ye Zhong''s right arm broken?"


    Many people were surprised that they didn''t understand what happened for a while.


    "Ye Chong''s arm didn''t break at all, but he deliberately created such an illusion, but the thirteen princes were too conceited to see through this!" the ancient emperor with a divine ring behind him opened his mouth, and his voice was full of admiration. Obviously, he also appreciated Ye Chong''s skill.


    "I see!"


    The people were amazed. They didn''t expect such a result.


    "Ye Chong is so powerful that he deserves the title of the supreme young man. Although he is called crazy king, it is rare to have a stable mind!"


    "The war situation is reversed. At the moment, the thirteen princes are injured and injured. It''s not so easy to turn the situation around?"


    "Good skill!"


    Finally, the thirteenth Prince stood up again, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his look slowly changed from ferocious to plain, so as to keep himself absolutely calm and calm.


    "Just each other, you might as well come again!"


    Ye chongleng snorted, and the purple light on his body roared, turning into a huge Kirin figure.


    At this moment, with the exertion of the Kirin arm, ye Chong''s unique skill in his previous life was once again manipulated to a magical level by him. Every moment, it seemed as if a real Kirin appeared, and the Kirin arm kept sweeping.


    He clapped his fingers and palms, and the purple clouds blew away towards the place where the thirteenth prince was located. In the palm of the thirteen Prince''s hand, Jin RI rotates and collides with Ye Chong endlessly.


    "Click -"


    There was another loud noise, and ye Chong''s palm fell on the chest of the 13th prince. He saw that the 13th Prince''s body was like being electrocuted and flew out. This time, he directly hit the life and death cage of the war tower and vomited blood.


    At the moment, the strong ones of Tanggu''s vein turn black. Just now, they also feel that the 13th prince can easily kill Ye Chong, but they can''t think that it''s just a moment. The situation is reversed, so people can''t see how it will develop next.


    "The leaf weight is too strong. Sure enough, it will be a disaster to my saint ruxuan sooner or later." the ghost face mother-in-law looked ugly and whispered her judgment.


    On the top of the war tower, the stone platform that had been damaged by the attack of the two men was restored to normal again without any trace under the action of the spirit of the war tower. At the moment, ye Chong is walking out of the sky. He walks out step by step, just like ancient kirins patrolling the world. With each step, a Kirin arm protrudes from the void and blasts towards the location of the 13th prince. At this moment, it is like countless kirins passing through time and space and killing at the same time towards the location of the 13th prince.


    "You forced me! Ye Chong!"


    The thirteenth Prince looked ugly. The next moment, the third eye above his forehead suddenly opened, and a golden beam suddenly roared out. He heard a "click", and all the visions in the sky disappeared. In front of this beam, it seemed as if heaven and earth were shaking.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body flew backwards in the middle of the air, and fiercely hit the life and death cage of the war tower. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his look also became somewhat ugly. The thirteen Prince''s strength was beyond imagination.


    "This is the power of the natural spirit eye in the legend of the thirteen princes?" everyone was shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible color. The thirteen princes finally used this power.


    The natural spirit eye, the legendary natural thing, contains infinite power and hides many mysteries. Even people with natural things may not be able to see all the secrets. But one thing everyone knows is that natural things are very powerful and immortal. They are often called invincible peers!


    This leaf is heavy enough to stop this natural eye? Or will the war be reversed again?


    The golden beam dissipated slowly, but the smell of burning everything still existed in the sky at the moment, so that the life and death cage of the war tower began to decay at the moment and was ready to collapse at any time.


    How powerful is this natural spiritual eye? It is just a corner of the power emerging in an instant. Does it have such terrible power?


    Ye Chong slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, moved his body, and fell on the platform again, looking very cold. Although from the beginning, he had been waiting for the natural spiritual eye of the 13th prince to become powerful, he didn''t expect that the power of the natural spiritual eye reached such a level that day. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to retreat just now, I''m afraid it would be more than this result.


    Ye Chong knows that even if he is the ninth weight of the forged body and immortal, if he is hit by the light beam in the front, he will end up extremely unbearable.


    "Sure enough, they are the supreme youth!"


    Seeing this scene, many people sigh in their hearts. The natural vision of the thirteenth Prince is so powerful that it is incredible. The name of the supreme youth naturally deserves its name. But ye Chong was in a hurry. He was only slightly injured. Naturally, it was not simple.


    Everything in the field slowly restored calm. The 13th prince also stood up from his place, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at Ye Chong coldly.


    At this moment, both of them are peerless, with a peerless demeanor and bearing that ordinary people can''t compare at all. The two of them looked at each other like this, looking indifferent, but the killing was hidden.


    These two teenagers are absolute teenagers. They are rare in ancient and modern times. Few people can compare with them in the Western wasteland.


    At the moment, they look at each other like this and say nothing to each other. At the moment, no one dares to easily judge anything, because everyone can see that there is a storm gathering in the field at the moment. If the two sides don''t do it next time, it will only be more intense.


    "Brother Ye Chong, do you know what the word" born "means?" there was a long silence in the field. The thirteen Prince suddenly spoke, and the voice came out. People held their breath for an instant, trying to know what they would say next.


    "I don''t have natural things on me. Naturally I don''t know." Ye Zhong shrugged with a sense of meaninglessness.


    "If brother Ye Chong doesn''t know, maybe I can tell you, which can be regarded as a little compensation for you." the thirteenth Prince smiled, "the so-called natural things generally represent two things, that is, creation and destruction. You have seen the power of destruction just now. Now let you see the power of creation, how about it?"


    The voice fell, and the third eye of the thirteen Prince''s forehead opened again. This time, there was a soft golden light sprinkled on the thirteen Prince''s body. He was popping all over. The broken bones were renewed, the stumps were reconnected, and the broken muscles were reborn. It was only in the blink of an eye that he recovered to his peak.


    "What!? just one breath, all his injuries recovered?" someone opened his mouth unimaginably, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. The thirteen prince was too terrible and powerful. Was his natural spiritual eye so terrible? Coupled with its immortal physical state, it can be called invincible.


    Ye Chong also took a slight puff from the corner of his eye. Even with his nature of mind, he couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. His natural spirit eye was so terrible! You know, it''s easy to destroy, but it''s very difficult to create. It''s beyond imagination that the thirteen princes can urge the power of creation to such a point and make him recover to his peak state in an instant!


    However, the next moment, ye Chong has returned to normal. He coldly looks at the thirteen princes at the moment, feels the changes of his natural spiritual eyes, and feels this strange and unpredictable mysterious power. This is a rare understanding, which is of great benefit to Ye Chong.


    "What a terrible natural spiritual eye. If you can kill him, remember to dig his natural spiritual eye and refine it into a good artifact." the sigh of xiaolun sounded in Ye Chong''s mind, with a taste of Yin pity.

 Chapter 313

    Everywhere in the field, there was silence, and everyone was looking at the thirteen prince with a look of horror. He just recovered? Doesn''t this mean that after Jin entered the ninth weight of forging body and cast immortal body, he still has immortal power! Immortality and immortality are so powerful that it makes people''s hearts hair. It''s unimaginable. If you think about it carefully, who is the enemy in the same realm? He was invincible and invincible, strong enough to be unbelievable! Who can fight?


    Not to mention other people, but those ancient Chinese emperors, Taoist leaders and others who came here to watch the war with their hidden identities are all moved and shocked at the moment. If such young supreme masters can''t be included in their own command, the best way is to kill them directly, because it''s too dangerous. If they grow up, even the top strongmen in the Western wasteland will have a great threat.


    "Hahaha! I, the 13th Prince of Tanggu, claim to be the supreme young man. I am invincible and invincible in the world. A mere Ye Chong who doesn''t know where to come out can''t be an opponent!" the king of Tanggu town looked up and smiled with satisfaction. At present, ye Chong is at an absolute disadvantage. The other Tanggu generals also breathed a long sigh at the moment, because they could rest assured.


    On the other side, the Youlian''s eyes twinkled at the moment, and a trace of surprise appeared on her beautiful little face. Obviously, even she didn''t expect that the natural spirit eye was so strong that it was shocking!


    "Unexpectedly, this is also a demon. No matter he or Ye Chong, they can''t survive!" this time, the look of the ghost faced mother-in-law changed again. Originally, she hasn''t regarded the 13th prince as the enemy, but now she understands that there is no simple person, whether ye Chong or the 13th prince. If she grows up, she will be very terrible and powerful.


    Only Qingyin fairy looked motionless. She seemed to have known it for a long time. She still stood quietly in the air, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace. She would go with the wind at any time.


    On the war tower, all the visions slowly disappeared, and at the moment, the thirteen princes, except for some damage to their clothes, who can see that he was seriously injured? At the moment, no matter how he looks, he is in the peak state, terrible and powerful.


    "Brother Ye Chong, what do you think of my natural power of clairvoyance? Do you still have your eyes?" the 13th Prince smiled and spoke with a sense of superiority. He was seriously injured and at a disadvantage just now, but the situation reversed in the blink of an eye. He was prosperous for thousands of years, but ye Chong was at the end of a powerful crossbow. It can be said that he made a judgment.


    When he opened his mouth, the thirteen princes looked amazing, calm and unhurried, as if all things in the world were under his control at the moment! At the moment, he is like a god overlooking all living beings. In front of him, everything is like a mole ant.


    "The natural spiritual eye is immortal and extraordinary. It''s really a good thing," said Ye Chong, with a cold smile on his face. "I''ve decided that I''ll use your natural spiritual eye to refine an artifact. You should be proud."


    "Hiss -"


    The voice fell, and a sudden chill came from all directions. The 13th prince was overbearing and peerless, but ye Chong was cold and ruthless. From his attitude at the moment, he didn''t suffer any blow because of the appearance of the 13th Prince''s natural eyesight. Obviously, he had been prepared long ago.


    "Ho ho ho," the thirteenth prince was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "you are really confident, Mr. Ye Chong. Unfortunately, there''s nothing on you that makes me excited. Why don''t I use your body to refine a Dharma body? How about this idea?"


    "That''s a good idea. As long as you can do it, of course it''s good." Ye Chong smiled without being irritated, "but in my opinion, you may not have the ability."


    The thirteenth Prince''s face was cold, and then he said faintly: "Ye Chong, it seems that you took a little advantage just now. You really think you are invincible in the world! If I tell you, opening my natural spiritual eyes is my whole body. I only use less than 70% of my strength on weekdays, will you understand what you are going to face next?"


    "Isn''t it a three eyed boy? Isn''t it great?" Ye Chong snorted without fear.


    But even so, ye Chong''s eyes became a little dignified. The thirteen Prince''s natural power of spiritual eyes was somewhat beyond Ye Chong''s imagination.


    The eyes of the thirteen prince became extremely cold at this moment. The three words "three eyes" were his inverse scales. He never dared to be mentioned in front of him. Only Ye Chongyi mentioned it again and again, which made him kill in his heart.


    "I''ve changed my mind again. I''d better let your bones disappear!" the thirteenth Prince stepped out, and a golden light suddenly burst out from the third eye on his forehead. At this moment, his third eye seemed to turn into the sun, brilliant to a shocking extent.


    However, this light did not erupt and form a beam of light, but quickly shrouded the thirteen prince, making his body as if covered with a golden aperture, which seemed mysterious and powerful.


    "I''m not going to change my mind." Ye Chong was indifferent, and then stepped on the soles of his feet. At the moment, the six burial sword formulas in his body were urged to the extreme by him. At the same time, the twenty-seven Shura sword seals quickly condensed on Ye Chong''s body surface and covered some key places on him, with a strange and unpredictable taste.


    "Chop -"


    The thirteenth Prince sneered, his body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and rushed out angrily at the moment.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong was also a cold drink, and his body shape suddenly shot out like lightning.


    At this moment, their breath was much stronger than the confrontation just now. In an instant, it was like two huge meteors colliding in mid air.


    "Boom -"


    This time, as soon as they touched, their bodies flew out in an instant. When the 13th Prince landed, the soles of his feet wiped the table and stepped back dozens of steps, but his look did not change much.


    But ye Chong was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His heart was dignified and awe inspiring, but he was not afraid.


    "The natural spirit eye is really extraordinary!" many people were shocked when they saw Ye Chong injured in the first round. No matter what they think, after urging the natural spirit eye, the thirteen princes are strong, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "You can''t!" the thirteenth Prince sneered. He just let the power of destruction cover his whole body. Ye Chong was injured at the first time, which made him sneer.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong looked very cold. The next moment, when he stepped on the soles of his feet, a trace of Shura death spirit spread from the Shura sword seal and covered him.


    "Kill -"


    In a moment of stagnation, their bodies rushed out again, and a shocking war broke out.


    "Boom, boom -"


    This time, Shura''s death spread, and ye Chong was able to resist the destructive power of the spread on the body surface of the thirteen princes. In an instant, the two sides fought more than ten times. Every time they collided, the destructive power spread out, tearing the platform at the top of the War Tower into cracks.


    The spirit of the War Tower in the middle of the air could not move again and again, frowning to repair the cracks. Obviously, the power of the two teenagers'' Supreme moves was completely beyond his imagination.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s palm came out, and the seven color dragon quickly appeared behind his head, and then turned into a seven color God ring at the fastest speed. However, the God ring did not suppress it, but quickly narrowed down and condensed in the palm of Ye Chong''s palm, accompanied by Ye Chong''s palm.


    At this moment, ye Zhong has deduced the seven Jue dragon hand to a new height. This simple palm contains a great power and profound meaning. At this moment, thousands of changes are attributed to one palm, which is terrible!


    "Whew -"


    A golden light spewed out from the center of the thirteen Prince''s eyebrows. Kankan resisted Ye Chong''s palm. At the same time, their bodies were shocked and retreated towards the rear.


    Ye Chong raised his palm and took a look. The divine ring condensed by the seven Jue dragon hand in the palm almost dissipated in an instant.


    "You can''t, Mr. Ye Chong. If it''s really your limit, it seems that you''re dead today!" the 13th Prince sneered, looking very cold.


    Many onlookers were dazed. It was terrible that ye Chong could deduce a divine formula to such an extent, but unexpectedly, such a powerful divine formula could not resist a golden light in the eyes of the natural spirit of the 13th prince. The horror of the 13th Prince is too amazing.


    "Is it great to have three eyes? Don''t be sarcastic. I''ll dig out one of your eyes and cure your three eye diseases!" Ye Chong continued to sneer without being affected by the words of the 13th prince.


    Smelling the speech, many strong people take a cold breath, but they are amazed at Ye Zhong and take ye Zhong seriously. If they encounter such a situation, there are successors who can be as good as ye Zhong and maintain such a mentality under the disadvantage! The name of Kuang Jun Ye Zhong is worthy of its reputation.


    The thirteen Prince''s face was still cold. He looked at Ye Chong deeply. A moment later, he smiled and said, "it''s really a figure from a small country. If you have some skills, you think you are invincible, domineering and boasting of your tongue. Today you are in the same family. I want to teach you ye Chong, what is heaven and earth!"


    "Don''t!" Ye Chong shook his head with a trace of irony. "You are a noble prince with three eyes. You are different from my Terran. How can you be the same? Otherwise, you should take the initiative and destroy yourself, but you must choose it well. Don''t destroy it wrong, so as not to regret it in the future!"


    The thirteen Prince''s look suddenly changed. In his eyes, his killing intention was boiling into the sky!

 Chapter 314

    "Click -"


    It was almost just a breath. At this moment, the 13th Prince turned into a golden black again. He was extremely violent and domineering. He came out with a terrible momentum and wanted to cut Ye Chong under his palm.


    Ye Chong is cold and cool. He looks a little disdainful in his eyes. He claps it with one palm to meet the kill of the 13th prince at the moment.


    "Boom, boom -"


    This time, the two clashed rapidly. Each collision was so violent that it was unimaginable that the top of the whole battle tower trembled violently, as if there was a violent storm roaring, accompanied by almost countless lightning and thunder, which was terrible and terrible.


    However, in this confrontation, ye Chong suffered a great loss. Every move he made was cracked by the 13th prince. At the same time, the destructive power covered by the 13th prince was endless, which could not be countered by the Shura dead spirit of Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    After dozens of lightning and thunder fights, the 13th Prince struck Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen with one palm, which made his body fly out in a moment and directly hit the life and death cage of the war tower. Blood gushed out of his mouth again, and his face was very pale.


    "Is this your limit? Then I really think highly of you!"


    With a cold smile on his face, the thirteenth Prince walked out step by step, and every step fell, there were golden lotus blossoms! When the step-by-step lotus cultivation method was used again by the thirteen princes at the moment, it was almost terrible and endless. Just a few moments of breathing raised his strength to an unimaginable level.


    "Hiss -"


    The ninth step fell. The blood on the thirteen prince was surging, just like soaring into the sky. He was full of red gold, and his wings composed of golden flame extended behind him. Then with his finger, the wings gathered together in an instant. At the moment, his speed increased to the extreme and suddenly fell towards the place where ye Chong was.


    This move is entirely to kill Ye Chong on the spot! proceed without hesitation!


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered. At this moment, there was no other way. The marks of his hands condensed quickly. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the front.


    "Boom -"


    The huge golden handprint appeared in the air and came towards the town below, with an atmosphere of sealing heaven and earth!


    Sealing heaven and Earth shows an immortal power at this moment, as if heaven and earth can be sealed.


    The wings behind the thirteen Prince trembled slightly at the moment. Under the influence of this sealing force, they couldn''t cut down, as if they had to exert his whole body''s strength every minute.


    The thirteen Prince''s expression changed slightly. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, ye Chong had such a terrible backhand that he couldn''t kill him at the first time!


    "Click -"


    A moment later, the red and gold wings behind the thirteenth Prince slowly dissipated, and ye Chong also changed his handprint. With his action, the condensed seal turned into an infinite fine mark and covered him.


    Obviously, at the moment, both of them are very clear that it is not so easy to win or lose.


    "Come again!"


    The thirteenth Prince clenched his teeth. It was very bad to be turned over by Ye Chong. At the moment, he was afraid of the smell emitted by Ye Chong and couldn''t ignore it.


    "Boom -"


    The 13th Prince stepped out again and wanted to continue to improve his strength.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye chongye stepped out again, and the breath of sealing heaven and earth swept out of his body. It was vast and frightening. He actually pressed back the power promoted by the 13th prince.


    The thirteen Prince''s look changed greatly. He noticed something wrong for the first time. At the moment, he opened his natural eyes and stared at Ye Chong, because ye Chong felt too dangerous.


    "Dong -"


    At the moment when the 13th prince opened his natural eyes, ye Chong took another step and even came to his side. Then his right arm swept across and a handprint was printed towards the chest and abdomen of the 13th prince.


    One side of the thirteen Prince''s body, he avoided the blow. His palm turned into golden black claws. The palm condensed the hot sun and wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong leaned out his left hand and collided with the palm of the 13th prince. In an instant, the sound of jade breaking came out. The 13th Prince''s body shook and shot backward in an instant. After the soles of his feet rubbed a distance above the ground, he stopped.


    The thirteenth Prince frowned slightly, and an incredible color appeared on his face, because at the moment of the fight just now, there was a faint crack on his arm. At the moment, there was blood overflow, which obviously hurt the flesh. Moreover, at the moment, he quickly urged his natural spiritual eye power, but found that the damage this time could not be repaired, and there was a strange power to stop himself.


    Many of the strong onlookers are cold at the moment. Ye Zhong really has his own means. The fingerprints he just urged can not only resist the natural eyesight of the 13th prince, but also make him unable to repair his injury?


    At this moment, many strong people sigh secretly. Either of these two is an absolute juvenile supreme, and the means emerge in endlessly, which is unimaginable.


    Ye Chong''s expression has not changed. Since Jin entered the ninth weight of forging body and cast immortal flesh body, his control over the seal has reached a new height. He is no longer just a simple display, but has many changes. At the moment, as he expected, sealing heaven seal is known as one of the top ten divine Arts in ancient times. Naturally, it has its particularity, that is, the natural spiritual eyes of the thirteen princes can''t resist the injury.


    In the next moment, ye Chong took a dragon and tiger step and stepped out step by step. His body shape appeared in front of the thirteen princes. In the palm of his hand, the heavenly runes condensed and radiated infinite golden light.


    "Boom -"


    The thirteen Prince''s face changed slightly. He clapped it in an instant and blasted it with Ye Chong. In an instant, both of them trembled slightly, flew out at the same time and retreated towards the rear.


    The 13th Prince did not speak for a long time and stared at Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s move has gone beyond common sense and awed him. At the moment, he has to pay attention to it. At the same time, he is convinced that it is not accidental that ye Chong could hurt himself in the previous move, but that he really has this ability.


    "This is the power of sealing. Let me guess. It''s not a divine formula that can seal my natural spiritual eye. It should be a divine skill? Few of the divine skills have the power of sealing. As far as I know, what you are most likely to urge at the moment should be the seal of heaven among the top ten divine skills in ancient times?" the 13th Prince whispered in a low voice, No outsider heard it. At the same time, there was a hot light in his eyes. The ten ancient divine arts were very famous. Any force wanted to get them. He analyzed the divine arts performed by Ye Chong. At present, his look became very subtle.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want anyone to know this, but wants to kill Ye Chong and win Ye Chong''s magic.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a long time with such hot eyes, the 13th Prince breathed out and whispered: "You have a lot of good fortune. Even I envy you for being able to get such divine skills. No wonder you can rise so fast. You must have benefited a lot from getting this seal at the same time. However, it''s a pity that you''re unlucky and let me recognize it. Now, even if you want to die, it''s not so easy."


    Ye Chong looked awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the 13th prince could see the details of his move. But soon, ye Chong was relieved that Tanggu had a long history and knew more than other forces. At the same time, the 13th prince also opened his natural vision and must be able to see something that ordinary people would not notice, otherwise he would not be able to recognize himself What we do is seal the sky.


    "Why don''t you do this... Now you abandon your martial arts. I won''t kill you, but invite you back to Tanggu. I think... Make you a princess and enjoy absolute glory and wealth from now on?" the thirteenth Prince smiled. There was a strange smell in his smile.


    "Why, are you so interested in my seal? If you really want it, I can give it to you. As long as you dig out your third eye and study it for me for three days, we will be cleared!" Ye Chong smiled and didn''t refuse the 13th prince.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t accept my suggestion. Originally I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that it''s just extravagant!" the thirteenth Prince smiled, "but it doesn''t hurt. Even if you are killed, there are countless means to get what I want."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Ye Chong said faintly, not because the words of the thirteenth Prince wavered in the slightest.


    "Really? Just try it! Since I know you use the seal of heaven, can''t I deal with you?" the thirteen Prince smiled. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet and his body flashed like lightning.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong''s figure flashed out quickly. In a moment, he collided with the 13th Prince hundreds of times, and their actions were too fast to the extreme.


    Every time the two men collided, there was no substantive collision. It was often the moment when the fists and palms of both sides were about to collide. The 13th Prince''s offensive retreated and waved in the other direction. Therefore, after hundreds of rounds of fighting, there was no formal collision between the fists and palms of both sides. Obviously, the 13th Prince knew very well that Feng Tianyin was powerful, and he didn''t want to compete with Ye Zhong Touch, but want to kill Ye Chong with one blow.


    With the shot, it can be vaguely seen that a golden sun appears behind the thirteen Prince''s head. A head of gold and black flies out of it and becomes a rune into the thirteen Prince''s body, so that every blow can burn the void and penetrate everything.


    This is the method he used to fight against Ye Chongfeng''s seal of heaven!

 Chapter 315

    "It''s amazing that he can use the golden black magic formula to such an extent. It''s shocking!"


    Staring at the place in the field, a strong person takes a cool breath and a shocking color appears on his face. If they were shocked by Ye Chong''s means just now, they were shocked by the means of the 13th prince. He was extraordinary to be able to use the golden black magic formula to such an extent.


    Obviously, this thirteen Prince is not only blessed by God, but also has natural spiritual eyes. In fact, he himself is extraordinary and outstanding, which is unmatched by ordinary people.


    On the other side, ye Chong photographed both hands at the same time, and purple scales appeared on his left hand. In the palm of his hand, Kirin was surrounded. It was obviously the reproduction of Kirin''s arm, which was used to resist the golden and black magic formula of the 13th prince; On the right arm is the seal of heaven, which is constantly condensed to resist the destructive power emanating from the body surface of the 13th prince.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The two quickly bombarded each other, and this time there was a substantive collision again. Obviously, both of them know that the other party is difficult to deal with, so they are cruel and decisive. If each blow is implemented, they can seriously hurt the other party.


    "Click -"


    There was a crack in the palm of the 13th Prince again. He shook his body, quickly stepped back and said coldly: "yes, you can urge Feng Tianyin and Qilin arm to such a point at the same time. You are extraordinary enough to be my enemy."


    "Just keep your mouth stiff!" Ye Chong was cold, his hands stacked quickly and kept shooting out. He knew the difficulty of the thirteen prince in front of him, so he seized the opportunity at the moment and didn''t want to neglect at any moment.


    "You don''t really think that the natural spiritual eye has no other function except the power of destruction and creation?" the thirteenth Prince whispered with an extreme self-confidence in his voice.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, his hands were open and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, a breath of Yin-Yang intersection in his eyes swept out at the same time.


    "Look at the world!"


    With a gentle sound, the top of the whole war tower began to change, and countless virtual shadows appeared around. There were heroes soaring into the sky, heavenly dogs swallowing the moon, real dragons flying in the sky, and all kinds of visions.


    However, these visions are not false. They seem to have really existed, but they were directly integrated into the scene at the same time by the 13th prince with the power of great magic power.


    "Kill -"


    The figure of the 13th prince appeared in the air. His feet stepped on a hot sun, and there was a sense of killing on his face. Immediately, his fingers lifted up and gently pointed out where ye Chong was.


    "Roar -"


    Just half a breath, Yingling, Tiangou, Zhenlong


    All these virtual shadows, like feeling something, became red in the eyes, and immediately stepped into chaos and rushed away to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Magic!"


    Ye Chong''s face changed slightly. At the moment, he stood still in the field, because these offensives came from all directions and couldn''t dodge. and. This move must be of divine skill level. If it can''t be resisted, I''m afraid it will fall directly.


    "Seal the sky!"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s hands coagulated, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand. His body was publicized but not spread. At this moment, with his point as the center, he swept away like a tornado.


    "Click -"


    Heaven and earth shook at the same time. A handprint fell slowly as if it had torn the nine heavy heaven. A handprint waved in the air as if it had broken through the nine quiet Yellow Springs.


    "Bang bang -"


    The two huge fingerprints above and below are like two huge grinding plates. At the moment of emergence, they take the breath of sealing everything. Those virtual shadows change from left to right. They want to avoid these two huge fingerprints, but they can''t hide and burst constantly.


    In the dazzling light, under the two huge fingerprints, everything is sealed and dissipated. All the virtual shadows summoned by the 13th Prince completely disappear at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    However, ye Chong didn''t have much joy at the moment, but slightly frowned, because at the moment, all the virtual shadows in the field dissipated, but there was still a golden sun in the air. The sun was like a golden black, emitting immortal light and falling on the ground. Everywhere, the sound of "squeaking" is enough to imagine how powerful this round of hot sun is and what power it contains.


    At this moment, the figure of the thirteen princes is sitting in the middle of this round of hot sun, relying on the power of the hot sun to resist the seal from all directions.


    Many strong people were stunned. The supreme means of these two teenagers are beyond people''s imagination. How many of their peers can do this?


    "It''s a terrible means. Ye Chong''s power to seal the sky and the earth should come from a big source. But at the moment, even I''m not sure whether it''s the legendary magic. And the 13th Prince is not weak. His natural vision has evolved to the realm of heaven and earth. There is a small world in his eyes, so facing Ye Chong''s power to seal the sky and the earth He can only compete because he has evolved a world. "A faint shock finally appeared on the flawless face of Qingyin fairy, because the supreme strength of the two teenagers was enough to make a ripple in her heart.


    "A sealed heaven and earth, a world of evolution, these are not the means that a teenager in the ninth stage of forging body can use!" the ghost face mother-in-law whispered, with a trace of unbelievable color in her voice.


    "Since ancient times, who can cast immortal flesh? This is because neither of them has been born in martial arts. If they step out of here and enter the innate aura of martial arts, I''m afraid they will soar to the sky and become unstoppable!" Qingyin fairy nodded, which is not only an affirmation but also an evaluation of the two teenagers'' supremacy.


    "This..." the ghost face mother-in-law was speechless. Even her own young lady gave these two such high comments. What else could she say? I''m afraid if she does it here, she may not be these two.


    "Ye Chong''s brother, sister, I want you to fall under my pomegranate skirt more and more!" Youlian steps on the Black Lotus, and the shell teeth gently bite the red lips, bright and beautiful. At the moment, her big eyes are watching Ye Chong, and there are different colors in her eyes.


    As for the other strongest, they didn''t speak. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the scene, because the confrontation between the two teenagers had gone beyond the realm. For them, they all had an understanding, because it was incredible that they could wield such power with the ninth power of forging body.


    "Shua -"


    At the top of the war tower, the hot sun suddenly turned slowly. It was actually composed of red and gold runes. At the moment, it radiated a terrible light and spread around. It wanted to destroy, including Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, his hands moved, and two huge fingerprints in the air were photographed at the same time, constantly blasting onto the golden sun.


    Among the two fingerprints, there is a terrible seal at the moment. Each blow makes the golden sun flicker.


    The thirteen princes sitting in the golden sun looked a little blue, but he didn''t take any other action. He still kept urging the sun.


    "Town -"


    At the bottom, ye Chong clapped his hands at the same time, and saw that the two fingerprints fell slowly at the same time. He heard a "bang". The golden sun continued to crack at the moment, showing cracks, fell down, and finally roared, and dissipated with the two huge fingerprints at the same time.


    "Thirteen princes, defeated?"


    Countless people were stunned and inexplicable. Looking at this scene, wouldn''t it be like this?


    "Puff -"


    A figure suddenly shot out of the field, hit the ground and vomited blood.


    "The thirteenth Prince is seriously injured and will be defeated!" countless people gasp. It is such an outcome. It is unimaginable that the natural soul will be defeated!


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, the thirteen prince, who had been paralyzed on the ground, raised his head fiercely. A golden light flashed out in the center of his eyebrows, and a sun god roared out at the moment and killed Ye Chong!


    "What? This is Tanggu''s Zhenguo artifact, Sun Jian!?"


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the 13th prince had the means to kill at this point.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, ye Chong almost subconsciously overlapped his arms in front of him. At this moment, he was also at the end of his powerful crossbow, but he didn''t expect that the thirteen princes had such backhands. He could only watch the sun carry immortal power and fall on his arms.


    "Click -"


    This time, the sound of cracking came. Rao shiye Chong was strong. At the moment, he also flew out directly. A large amount of blood burst on his arms, revealing his bones.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    After the blow, the sun whirled around the back of Ye Chong at an unimaginable angle. When he had no time to respond, he hit the back of Ye Chong.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong vomited blood in his mouth, flew out of his body and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    The thirteen Prince stepped on the ground and rushed out. At the moment, the golden armor began to appear on him, and the sun flew back to his hand. At the moment, if the young god came to the world!


    "Boom -"


    Holding the sun in his hand, the 13th Prince swept down. This time, a piece of golden light splashed on Ye Chong''s body, directly blew his body out, hurled it fiercely, and hit the life and death cage of the war tower. With a click, ye Chong was covered with blood and water, which was terrible.


    The heroes are speechless. This change is too fast to respond.

 Chapter 316

    "Boom -"


    The sun in the hands of the 13th Prince releases immortal power, and ten thousand golden rays roar. At the same time, there are golden and black virtual shadows winding around the sun at the moment. Holding the sun in his hand, the 13th Prince walked out step by step and came to the front to kill, ready to give Yu Yezhong the most fatal blow.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He faintly stared at the thirteen prince in front of him. The marks on his hands changed slightly. He was ready to use the seal of heaven again at the most critical moment to kill him directly.


    The 13th prince came roaring in shape, but at the moment when he was about to approach Ye Chong, he suddenly frowned slightly, almost subconsciously stepped back, and his eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of vigilance.


    "I''m afraid it''s unfair for you to kill you like this, Mr. Ye Chong. How about we fight again?" the 13th Prince smiled and whispered, but he didn''t continue to approach, but kept a distance.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. How can there be so much nonsense!" Ye Zhong sneered. Then he turned his hand and the black sword appeared in the palm of his hand. In an instant, infinite resentment rushed up from the black sword.


    Slowly raised the black sword and pointed at the thirteen prince in the air. Ye Chong looked very cold. He had to admit that his opponent was really powerful. His natural power of spiritual eyes was beyond his imagination. If he didn''t have some means, he would have killed most of them today. I don''t know what''s going on?


    The 13th prince was also awe struck and saw that ye Chong still maintained his combat effectiveness at the moment. You know, the thirteen princes'' actions just now are enough to beat any strong man at the eighth level of forging Tiantong. However, it is unexpected that ye Chong has not been greatly affected. It can only be said that he is really strong enough to be unimaginable.


    "It seems extremely difficult for these two guys to distinguish the victory and defeat!" sighed the ancient Chinese emperor with a halo behind him. None of the two teenagers is simple, and their means are so powerful that people are surprised. These strong men asked themselves that if they had changed their hands at the moment, they would probably not be able to suppress the two juvenile supreme masters, because here they are also suppressed, and can only give play to the strength of the ninth period of forging.


    As for those young Tianjiao and geniuses of all ethnic groups, they all look ugly at the moment, with an indescribable color of envy, jealousy and hatred. After realizing the difference between themselves and ye Chong and the thirteen princes, they felt powerless, which made their martial arts heart almost collapse because of such blows.


    "It seems that unless ye Chong can recover from his injury, even if he has many means, he will eventually be consumed by the 13th prince!" someone sighed and made a sound again.


    However, before he finished his words, he was suddenly stunned, because at the moment, ye Chong slowly fell on the platform, and then he took out a elixir and swallowed it. In an instant, he saw the blood and flesh. His injury recovered at an extremely fast speed. Although it did not reach the level of the 13th prince, it was also amazing.


    "This should be the universal pill of the divine religion. She has such a big arm!" the green Yin fairy sighed, and her sight fell to the Youlian not far from her. At this moment, Youlian''s sight swept over slowly.


    One is the Saint ruxuan saint and the other is the divine goddess. The two are enchanting in contemporary times. At this moment, they finally see each other''s eyes and see a strange color.


    "Hee - isn''t this sister Qingyin? I''ve heard that she is as graceful as a relegated immortal in the dust for a long time. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. Even my sister is very excited. No wonder there are so many young Tianjiao in the Western wasteland. You are willing to throw your head and shed blood for your sister!" Youlian chuckled, and her voice spread in the field at the moment, which almost everyone heard. At the moment of hearing this sound, many young people were shocked, their eyes shifted quickly, and fell on the green Yin fairy, and then many people showed an intoxicated look.


    You know, Qingyin fairy is extremely talented, and she is also a contemporary saint of the Saint ruxuan. She is like a relegated fairy in the dust. I don''t know how many young people''s dream lovers. Just now they were attracted by the war between Ye Chong and the 13th prince. They didn''t notice the arrival of Qingyin fairy, but at the moment, they all showed a face of brother pig.


    "Sister Youlian is joking. In terms of age, it seems that I should call you sister." Qingyin fairy frowned slightly and spoke softly. Her voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley and like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate. It was very beautiful and pleasant. "What''s more, speaking of beauty, where can I compare with sister Youlian? Sister, you shouldn''t bully her, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, many people turned their eyes and quickly fell on the Youlian who stepped on the Black Lotus. At this moment, many people were shocked and struggling in their eyes.


    These two stunning women, one is like a relegated fairy in the dust, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace, which makes people intoxicated; Like an elf in the mountains and forests, she is mysterious and tempting. People can''t help but want to explore all her secrets. In terms of appearance, they are autumn orchids and winter plums. They have their own advantages and can''t be divided up and down.


    "If you can bring the Saint ruxuan and the goddess of the god religion into the back palace and enjoy the happiness of the whole people, then I''m not interested in being an ancient emperor!" someone looked like a pig and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    When his voice fell, countless eyes like knives swept over and fell on him, making him feel very uncomfortable as if he had been cut by a knife.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense! Either of these two fairies came out of the world. What qualifications do you have to speak like this? Do you want to die?"


    "Boom -"


    The boy who was watched by the crowd was blushing and was about to speak, but suddenly, a huge sound came out from the top of the War Tower again, so that everyone shifted their eyes in an instant and all fell to the top of the war tower.


    "Eh? What happened again?" many people were stunned. Even the two fairies who came out of the dust all had their eyes flowing at the moment, and their eyes fell into the air at the same time. Their eyes were full of strange colors. For such a war, they all wanted to see the end.


    At this moment, at the top of the war tower, two people silently looking at each other took one step almost at the same time.


    "Whew -"


    Ye Chong wielded the black sword in his hand, just like black holes emerging in the place where his sword can reach, shooting away towards the front. All the swords converge, just like the emergence of a universe.


    "This sword is not simple! It has such power. It should come from the sword tomb. It''s not better than what I got." in the distance, a figure came out of the void. He was wearing a gray robe. His body was not tall and his face was very ordinary, but his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky and as unfathomable as the abyss, Have a supreme momentum.


    Behind him were four young Tianjiao, all of whom were his generals.


    "He''s here, too!"


    At the moment of this person''s appearance, Qingyin and Youlian almost shifted their eyes at the same time and fell on the visitor, and a faint color of fear appeared in their eyes. Because this one is so mysterious. It was terrible and powerful. Before the ancient battlefield opened, it bullied countless families, so that many families could not breathe. But I didn''t expect that he would also appear here.


    "It''s that one!" some people''s Tianjiao also noticed, looked away, and then trembled all over. This one was too terrible and left deep traces in their memory, which made them tremble and had no courage to fight.


    "Take a good look, the youth supreme war is rare in the world!" the visitor whispered, as if affected by his words. Everyone''s eyes shifted at this moment and fell to the top of the War Tower again.


    At the top of the war tower, ye Chong''s sword is like a river of evolution stars. Small black holes roar out and kill in front. It can evolve the power of a sword to such an extent that it can be called a world-renowned sword.


    At this moment, this sword contains infinite pressure. Obviously, ye Zhong has condensed the towering resentment in the black sword to an extremely terrible level. Obviously, this is another card of Ye Chong, which is equivalent to a kill. It''s very scary.


    The thirteen Prince''s look changed greatly. Such a move could not be avoided at all. At this moment, the sun in his hand waved gently, and countless golden lights twinkled in an instant, turned into a round of golden hot sun, whistling out in front of him.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The terrorist offensives of the two sides collided, and in an instant, countless waves came out and strong winds swept through.


    "Look at the world!"


    The 13th Prince roared again. At this moment, his sun can''t resist Ye Chong''s attack. He had to urge his natural spirit eye to open up a world in his eyes again and want to imprison Ye Chong.


    "Town!"


    Ye Chong''s left hand mark changes, and the seal of heaven condenses again and bursts out towards the front. The infinite seal force gathers in the palm of his hand and shoots it towards the front to break the power of the thirteen Prince''s spiritual eye.


    "Click -"


    The sound of great collapse came out, and Yimu heaven and earth was destroyed at this moment, because the 13th Prince needed to distract himself to urge the sun, and the power of Yimu heaven and earth was greatly reduced.


    "Pa -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s palm was printed on the heart of the thirteen prince. He sprayed blood on the spot, flew out of his body, and hit the ground hard.


    "A good move to seal the sky seal is really great. At the moment, I''m looking forward to what power it should play when it falls into my hands!" the 13th Prince roared and turned into runes. Then he gnashed his teeth and rushed out again.


    "You want to seal the sky, I''ll give it to you!" ye chongleng hummed. As soon as the marks of his hands changed, one hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground, he went forward.

 Chapter 317

    "Hiss -"


    The huge seal of heaven appeared from above the nine days and below the nine yous at the same time. It gathered in Ye Chong''s palm with an indescribable speed, and quickly photographed it towards the location of the thirteen princes in front. At this moment, the seal was powerful, as if it could suppress everything.


    "Whew -"


    The 13th prince was born with wide eyes. At this moment, there are golden light pillars roaring out. These light pillars are composed of countless destruction runes, which contain terrible destructive power to resist Ye Chong''s seal of heaven.


    Ye Chong''s body flashed, and the golden light column rubbed his left shoulder. In a moment, his shoulder burst, his flesh and blood dried up, and his arm was directly wasted. But almost at the same time, the seal in Ye Chong''s hand was also printed. Although the 13th Prince dodged quickly, it was still printed on his chest. A click sound was heard, and the 13th Prince''s chest collapsed directly.


    "Shua -"


    When the move was implemented, ye Chong threw his body in the air, and his right leg was like a dragon swinging its tail. In an instant, he roared out and fell on the head of the thirteenth prince.


    The 13th Prince subconsciously raised his right arm to block it, and the click came out again. His right arm was directly broken and twisted at a strange angle.


    "Boom -"


    His body turned over in the air, and the seal of heaven in Ye Chong''s hand hit the chest of the 13th Prince again. This time, his body flew out, vomited blood, and threw it on the life and death cage of the war tower.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s right hand turned over, and the black sword reappeared. A sword was as bright and dazzling as the Milky Way upside down, and hanged towards the place where the 13th prince was located.


    The 13th Prince vomited blood, but his hands were on the life and death cage of the war tower behind him at the same time. His body shape rushed forward and avoided Ye Chong''s fatal sword at the most critical moment.


    The foot of the sword fell, and ye Chong''s look remained unchanged. The black sword in his hand kept changing its posture. The sword came out. With each sword falling, you can see the horror sword sweeping, and all of them waved towards the place where the thirteen princes are located.


    "Click -"


    Dao Dao''s swords left clear traces on the battle platform, which shows its terrible power. So many swords swept through, even the thirteen princes can''t dodge all at the moment.


    "Bang bang -"


    The thirteen prince was born with a sharp eye, and the power of destruction once again turned into golden pillars of light, which locked the sky and blocked Ye Chong''s swords.


    Under Ye Chong''s offensive, the 13th prince had no time to urge the natural power of the natural spirit eye, and could only constantly resist Ye Chong''s offensive.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Chong Leng hum. At this moment, the black sword in his hand is released and roars out into a black cold awn. At the same time, ye Chong turns his hands and the seal of heaven reappears and shoots it forward.


    The 13th prince had no words, and the marks on his hands changed rapidly. Soon, with his fist, the golden and black virtual shadows swept out, turning the whole sky into a sea of fire.


    "It''s so strong that ye Chong can force the 13th prince to such a point. It''s unimaginable!"


    "I don''t know what magic formula Ye Chong used. It can resist the power of natural spiritual eyes. It can be called terrible and powerful!"


    Many people looked at this changed situation again, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. Originally, no one thought that ye Chong could force the 13th prince to such a point.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the field, the two figures crossed again. There was a big collision between Feng Tianyin and Jin Wu shenjue. Both of them shook at the same time and retreated towards the rear.


    Ye Chong left a deep footprint on the stage with each step, and so did the 13th prince. However, the difference between Ye Chong and ye Chong is that when he fell at the last step, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a little loss.


    "You''re fine -"


    He breathed out for a long time. The 13th Prince snorted coldly. There was a golden light in his natural spiritual eyes, covering his whole body. His body crackled everywhere. But soon, his look became a little ugly, because nearly half of his injuries could not be recovered at the moment, because there was the power of seal inside. If he was given time to recuperate, he could recover, But at this moment, it is obviously impossible to recover quickly with the help of the natural power of the natural spiritual eye.


    "It''s useless. If you could easily crack my move, it wouldn''t be called one of the top ten divine skills in ancient times." ye chongleng said, standing in the distance and watching the thirteen princes. He looked very cold. At the moment, he was also injured, but it was much lighter than the thirteen princes.


    "Ye Chong, I really underestimate you. The ten ancient divine arts are indeed legendary things. However, you don''t really think that this can defeat me?" the 13th prince opened his mouth, his face returned to calm, he walked slowly towards the place where ye Chong was, and the Golden Lotus blossomed again under the soles of his feet.


    "If your so-called natural vision has only such a little ability, then your end is doomed." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Really? Then I want you to see what is the real power of natural spiritual eyes!" the thirteenth Prince looked very cold. The golden armor on his body was hunting at the moment, and the golden light flowed out of his natural spiritual eyes and covered him, making the golden armor seem to turn into a golden light film at the moment, Wrapped around him.


    "Click -"


    In the next moment, the thirteen princes flew out in a horizontal direction and blew out a punch towards the place where ye Chong was. At the moment, the thirteen princes are like gold and black flying around, showing a terrible power. Although one move is simple, it contains infinite changes. Obviously, after being integrated with their ancestral golden armor, the strength of the 13th Prince has been improved again, which is very terrible.


    The light released by the thirteen princes at the moment is like a real hot sun, which can tear the sky and burn everything!


    "Town!"


    In the face of such a powerful and decisive attack, ye Chong kept the seal of heaven in his hand and killed out towards the front. At this moment, ye Chong gave up his defense, but integrated all his mental forces into this move and suppressed it towards the front.


    "Click -"


    In the next moment, Jinwu and fengtianyin collided again. Where their fingerprints intersected, the infinite golden light burst, just like dozens of volcanoes burst together. This area suddenly became extremely terrible. If outsiders set foot, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    But soon, the body of the thirteen Prince flew out again, and the whole person was trembling. There were fine cracks on his body, as if he were about to explode.


    Ye Chong continued to chase and kill with the same mark in his hand, just as the whole world wanted to seal the thirteen princes.


    "Do you only know this move when you come and go?" the 13th Prince spewed out a mouthful of blood and kept retreating. His heart was full of resentment. Any attack of his was powerful and unparalleled, but ye Chong responded to changes with the same move and sealed all his offensive powers with the same move, which made him embarrassed to the extreme.


    "One move is enough!"


    Ye chongleng hum, the marks on his hands change again, urging the seal on the sky to change. This time, he imprisoned the four heaven and earth where the thirteen princes are located and killed them strongly. He has wasted too much energy and time on the thirteen princes. He must end this life and death duel as soon as possible.


    "I don''t want to! Please ancestors!"


    The 13th Prince fiercely stood up. He still had many powerful magic tricks to show, but he was somehow forced to such a point by Ye Zhong, which made him very unwilling.


    "Boom -"


    A towering golden awn was sprayed from the natural spiritual eyes of the thirteen princes, turned into a real golden black, and killed Ye Chong. At the same time, his natural vision clicked, and a trace of crack appeared on his skull.


    Obviously, this is a taboo law. He can''t use it at the moment, but he forced it.


    "What? Jinwu family supernatural powers!?" xiaolun said for the first time since the war, "this guy is crazy! He forcibly urges the supernatural powers with the strength of the ninth period of forging body?"


    "Magic power!?"


    Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly, and quickly stepped back to protect himself. Although he was a little confident, he didn''t think he could suppress this taboo magic power with his strength at the moment.


    "This is breaking the rules. You''re welcome." Xiao Lun Leng hum, obviously encouraging Ye Chong, "don''t worry. I''ve done what you told me. Just do it."


    "Really? Thanks!"


    Ye Zhong nodded. The next moment, the seal in his hand scattered, and his hands slowly extended to both sides.


    "This... Ye Chong knows he can''t resist the magic power. Do you want to accept his life at this moment?"


    "God, the 13th prince can forcibly urge the magic power of the Jinwu family. This is a truly supreme law. Its power is shocking. It can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Even ye Chong is the supreme youth. Even if he has unpredictable means just now, I''m afraid there''s only one end at the moment?"


    "Unfortunately, after forcibly urging this move, most of the thirteen princes will also be greatly bitten. I''m afraid the two young supremacies of the human race will fall at the same time and lose both sides!"


    Many people sighed. The 13th prince was forced out of this move. It was obvious that he had come to a dead end. He sacrificed his natural spiritual eye and urged the taboo magic power. This was a fight to lose both sides and to take ye Chong''s life.


    "Admit your fate early, why is this?" the thirteen Prince stopped drinking, his right hand a little, and a cruel color appeared on his face.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, his outstretched hands flexed his fingers at the same time. In an instant, Daodao''s spiritual light quickly emerged in the whole field with his actions. At the moment, the dense magic talisman, like a ghost, spread all over the whole platform, airtight.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, all the endless talismans released streamers and gathered into a terror array. The look of countless people also changed suddenly at this moment.

 Chapter 318

    In the middle of the sky, the talisman kept flowing. Finally, a dark dark flame suddenly burned slowly between heaven and earth. Then, between the combinations of countless talismans, an extremely strange force began to spread slowly.


    Then, I saw these dark flames converging, and even formed a virtual shadow in the air. In the virtual shadow, a giant beast covering the sky and the earth can be vaguely seen. The giant beast has two wings, which only extends gently, covering the sky over the whole mountain range.


    This is the second time ye Chong urged the unknown talisman array. At the moment, the layout of the talisman array is still incomplete, but even so, the faces of countless strong people become extremely wonderful in an instant.


    "Is this the spirit array? That is to say, is it the third level spirit talisman array that ye Chong urges now? Or is it above it?"


    Many strong people know that the spirit talisman array above level 3 has the spirit of the array, which can multiply the power of the spirit talisman array. At the moment, although the huge figure in the spirit talisman array is vague, with the eyesight of these onlookers, they recognize it at a glance. The huge figure is the spirit of the legendary spirit talisman array!


    That is to say, at the moment, what ye Chong arranges and urges is at least level 3 talisman array!


    Level 3 talisman array has the weakest power, which is also equivalent to the powerful person with the innate magical power of martial arts. Even if the layout of the talisman array does not seem complete at the moment, there is still an extremely terrible threat spreading in it. In particular, the array spirit with wings covering the sky contains an invincible style.


    "Fu Wu double cultivation, ye Chong is actually Fu Wu double cultivation, and his achievements in Fu Tao and Wu Tao can be called shocking!" many people gasped and made this evaluation in their hearts. Ye Chong is too terrible to be compared by ordinary people.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, with Ye Chong''s finger a little, the giant beast''s wings waved. The wings, like the flowing clouds in the sky, carried the dark fire light and directly cleaved to the place where the golden black formed by the natural spiritual eyes of the 13th prince was located.


    This move is not just a simple move, but a change of the whole Rune array. At this moment, the situation on the top of the whole battle tower changes and is boundless terror.


    Such a move, like enveloping the whole world, is boundless and endless, and can''t dodge at all.


    With the sound of "boom", the heaven and earth began to riot, and endless light scattered. People can''t see anything. They can only feel the extremely powerful breath spreading in the air.


    "This is..."


    Many people are speechless and shocked. They don''t know how to evaluate the scene at present.


    Only some people with great strength and at the peak of the Western wasteland can barely see clearly. At this moment, the two wings fall down and easily tear the gold and black summoned by the thirteen princes.


    "Ah --"


    In the field, extremely shrill screams came out, which was creepy, but no one could figure out what had happened.


    What is this? It''s a rare scene for taboo supernatural powers to see the third level talisman array. I can''t see what happened there.


    Countless people looked strange and stared at the place in the field, trying to distinguish what was going on.


    "Your Highness thirteen can''t be defeated. Your highness thirteen is destined to be proud of the Western wasteland and push thousands of families. How can you be defeated in the hands of only one leaf weight." the king of Tanggu town clenched his teeth and said. His look was very ugly. When he said this, he didn''t believe it. Because, although I can''t see what happened in the field, the shrill scream just now sounds familiar, obviously from Prince Tanggu 13.


    "Natural vision can''t be defeated. It''s a natural destiny. It''s a life style that only the son of destiny can have. It''s sure to be invincible! It''s sure to be immortal!" roared Tanggu''s generals. They believed so deeply that they absolutely didn''t believe that the 13th prince would be defeated at this moment.


    Some ancient Chinese emperors and Taoist masters who came from hiding their identities are blinking one by one at the moment. At the moment, they use some secret skills to see through the void and see the scene clearly. Then the next moment, these strongest people are taking cold breath.


    Time passed, and soon everything in the field returned to calm. This time, the strong around can see the situation clearly.


    "How could it be?"


    Someone was stunned and had an unbelievable look on his face.


    At the moment, ye stood with heavy hands, dressed in white and dusty, with flying hair. Although he was hurt, he had a proud demeanor.


    At the same time, the natural spiritual eyes on the forehead of the 13th Prince shed black blood. The natural spiritual eyes were dim at the moment. At the same time, his forehead was full of cracks, and it was obvious that his skull had cracked.


    Under that move just now, he showed his taboo magic power, didn''t hurt others, but hurt himself first. At the moment, he was quite self destructed and looked very embarrassed.


    This young man, who was like a young God King walking in the world, was so embarrassed that no one could think of it before the war.


    "You rely too much on your third eye. Do you really think that with three eyes, you can be invincible in the world? Naive!" Ye Chong opened his mouth quietly, with unspeakable sarcasm.


    The thirteen Prince shook his body and stood up slowly. He fiercely wanted to open his natural spiritual eyes again, but only when the black blood water was sprayed out, there was no other effect.


    "Why don''t you dig it out and give it to me while it hasn''t been completely abandoned?" Ye Chong smiled and said, as if telling a certain fact.


    The thirteen Prince trembled slightly, his face became very ugly, and then opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    He lost! Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, from the current situation, he has lost!


    Who can predict the result? Prince Tanggu thirteen was extremely arrogant. He met Ye Chong on the night of the full moon and fought on the top of the tower. In the end, he was defeated? This will become a big joke.


    "It''s impossible. How can my Tanggu vein be defeated at this time! The supreme man of the human race, only his highness thirteen, must be this end, and there can be no other!" the king of Tanggu town burst out a faint golden light. He whispered with a determination and determination to kill.


    "The 13th Prince has been defeated. If ye Chong kills him here and opens the war tower with his flesh and blood as a guide, maybe the chance will fall into his hands. Such a thing can''t happen to him!" the ghost face mother-in-law said in a astringent voice, and there was a killing intention in her voice. At the moment, she was extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Oh, ghost face mother-in-law, you are so disrespectful and want to do it yourself? I advise you not to. Since this little guy can get this chance, this is his life!" in another direction, suddenly, a figure covered with golden hair walked slowly to the side of ghost face mother-in-law and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Ape Zun, you are willing to distract yourself into the ancient battlefield for that chance, but now you are pretending here?" the ghost face mother-in-law looked at the sudden figure, a look of fear flashed in her eyes, and then sneered and said.


    "Anyway, we can only look at it. We can''t take that chance away. Of course, we can easily do it if we know who it fell on." the golden figure who became the ape statue smiled. He looked at Ye Chong. His eyes were like looking at something precious.


    "A glimmer of opportunity is owned by my saint Ru Xuan." the ghost face mother-in-law was motionless and just whispered.


    The golden figure smiled, just took a deep look at the ghost face mother-in-law, and then his body flashed and disappeared in the field.


    In another part of the sky, an ordinary figure stood with his hands on his back, but his eyes seemed to be evolving the sun, moon and stars, domineering and extraordinary.


    "No matter Ye Chong or the thirteen princes, they are worthy of the title of youth supreme. It''s a little interesting!" he whispered, as if he were talking to himself.


    "Lord, do I have to do it now?" the four generals behind him stepped forward together, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the War Tower hasn''t been opened yet. Why should we add variables at this moment?" he smiled, and with a kind of self-confidence, his vision fell to the top of the War Tower again, which was very extraordinary.


    At the top of the war tower, the two figures are still in opposition, but there is no suspense at the moment. The 13th Prince has lost his natural power of vision. It is almost impossible to fight ye Chong.


    "Cut yourself, you can still keep a whole corpse." Ye Zhong looked at the 13th Prince and said coldly. He had no intention of mercy, because he knew very well that if he lost, the other party would kill himself at the first time. It was kind of him to give the other party the opportunity to cut himself.


    "Self infliction?" the prince of thirteen showed a mocking smile on his face. "I have fought in the battlefield all my life. I haven''t lost a hundred times. How can I dismantle myself? You really think you have won if you only beat me half a move?"


    The voice fell, and the thirteen Prince stepped out, and the natural spirit eye once again burst into a terrible light.


    "Poof -"


    But just half the light was shining, but there was a blood arrow in the natural soul eye. The thirteen Prince vomited blood, and cracks appeared on his forehead.


    "How could it be?!" the thirteenth prince screamed bitterly, "I am the son of destiny, how could I be defeated!"


    "It''s just a three eyed boy. Do you really think you are destined to return? Today''s outcome is up to you!" ye chongleng drank. He had no intention of mercy. The next moment, he stepped out, his hands condensed again, sealed the seal of heaven, and killed him.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. At this last moment, ye Chong doesn''t want any changes.


    "Click -"


    The ground cracked at this moment, and the strong wind roared at this moment. Feng Tianyin came out of the town like this, forming a strong threat. He killed the thirteen prince on the spot.


    "It''s over!"


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, things have come to this point, there will be no variables, and the thirteenth Prince is doomed to defeat!

 Chapter 319

    "Click -"


    The suppression of the terrorist attack made people tremble. All the strong ones were twitching in the corners of their eyes at the moment. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that he didn''t give the 13th prince a chance at the last minute.


    "Kill!"


    The 13th Prince roared wildly, like crazy, and rushed out to the front. At this moment, his body burst into golden light and met Ye Chong. He didn''t want to be defeated and become a stepping stone for others.


    However, it didn''t work. At the moment when his natural spiritual eye was destroyed, all this was doomed. Ye Chong sealed the heaven seal in his hand, released the immortal power, suppressed everything, and nothing could stop it.


    "Poof -"


    It was just a crisscross. Half of the body of the thirteenth Prince showed cracks, and a large amount of blood gushed out, which was about to fall.


    "Impossible!"


    Outside the war tower, the king of Tanggu town suddenly grew up, bent his fingers and bounced his right hand. Golden silk threads roared out and shot away at Ye Chong.


    This is a magic formula mastered by the town king. It is extremely strange. Although his strength is suppressed at the moment, he has aura in his body after all. When he uses it, it contains terror.


    Ye Chong was stepping out of his body and gave a fierce meal. He clapped his backhand and sealed the seal towards the place behind him. He heard a "Qiang" sound. He shot out the golden silk thread. Then he turned fiercely and his eyes fell on the king of the town.


    "Puff -"


    At the same time, ye Chongyi stepped out and waved his left hand. This time, he directly tore off the right arm of the 13th prince, making him cry and spit blood.


    Obviously, this is a provocation. At the moment, Tanggu people dare to influence the duel. Naturally, ye Chong will not sit and wait to die, but directly give a cruel hand, which makes the strong men in Tanggu look ugly.


    "If there''s another time, kill!" the spirit of the War Tower slowly looked up and glanced at the king of Tanggu town. The rumbling sound came from everywhere in the field. Obviously, the significance of its existence at the moment is to maintain the fairness and justice of a duel without any changes.


    "Does a person ever get out of a mobile phone? Very good, very fair!" the ghost face mother-in-law suddenly chuckled. As soon as she walked out, she waved her right hand, and then bent her fingers. In a moment, she saw a silver needle ejected by her and shrouded in ye chongmei''s heart.


    "Buzz -"


    Ye Chong poked out his right hand and directly grasped a silver light in the air. This is a silver needle, which also belongs to an artifact and contains infinite killing power. If the sealing force between his fingers and palms didn''t spread at the moment, most of them would not want to use this silver needle.


    "What a pity!" the ghost face mother-in-law shook her head and looked sorry. This should be the last chance to kill Ye Chong. She wanted to do it again, but now the spirit of the war tower had swept over and walked out slowly.


    "Saint ruxuan." Ye Chongqing whispered. He looked deeply at the ghost face mother-in-law and the green Yin fairy around her, and then suddenly turned around and clapped his hands at the same time.


    "It''s over!"


    "No..." at this moment, the thirteenth prince finally showed regret on his face. He didn''t dare to work hard, but tried his best to step back.


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t have the slightest intention of mercy. He cut out with one palm. With a "poof", the head of the 13th Prince flew directly and began to rotate when it fell on the ground.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong jumped up and fell with one foot. In an instant, the head burst directly and turned into a piece of blood and minced meat.


    "Thirteen princes, defeated?"


    Countless people were in a daze. Looking at the scene in front of them, they felt that they couldn''t believe it. The two sides can be said to be equal, but they actually divided the victory and defeat in this way, which brought an end to this shocking war.


    What will happen at this moment? From the beginning, countless people guessed in their hearts, but when this result really appeared, everyone was dull and almost couldn''t react.


    Natural vision, known as natural destiny, the son of destiny, is an invincible myth and immortal legend in every era. But unexpectedly, today''s myths and legends have been broken.


    "Ye Chong, won!"


    Countless people murmured these words and looked at Ye Zhong''s eyes full of shock and dignity.


    From today on, this boy is destined to rise strongly. The so-called four gentlemen of the Terran have become a joke from today. Most of them are only the boy''s supreme Ye Chong, who will be remembered by everyone.


    Many ancient emperors and Taoist leaders are blinking at the moment and don''t know what they are thinking. Those forces that have had conflicts with Ye Chong look ugly one by one. The rise of Ye Chong will never be a good thing for them.


    However, although the war has ended, today''s affairs are not over yet.


    "The duel between life and death is over. According to the ancient agreement, the war tower can be opened with the blood essence of the loser as a guide. You don''t have a chance. Ye Chong, do you want to open it now?" as soon as the spirit of the War Tower waved, he saw that the body of the thirteenth prince was instantly turned into blood and integrated into the war tower. Then he looked down at Ye Chong and opened his mouth quietly as if he looked down at the gods of all living beings.


    "Can you still choose the time?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Yes, you are the winner of this big duel. Before you leave the war tower, you can ask me to open the war tower, but as long as you leave here or fall, you will lose this qualification." the spirit of the War Tower responded coldly and pointed out Ye Chong''s situation at the moment.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment. He didn''t continue to speak, but slowly sat down cross legged. He consumed a lot in the war with the 13th Prince just now. At the same time, he was injured. He doesn''t know what it is to open the war tower at the moment, but it must be opened at the peak, otherwise it may be taken by others.


    The six buried sword peaks moved slowly, and ye Chong''s injuries began to heal. Naturally, his body did not contain the power of creation. However, after all, he had cast an immortal body. At the moment, enough time was given to him to recover his injuries.


    "Is this the immortal body? As long as he is not killed on the spot, it means that the body is immortal and can recover as quickly as possible!" many people look at Ye Chong and struggle in their eyes. If they want to kill Ye Chong, this will be the best opportunity. If he recovers completely, he will become powerful again, Not what ordinary people can fight.


    "No! He hasn''t opened the War Tower yet. Don''t touch him. If he falls, according to the spirit of the war tower, no one will be able to open the War Tower! This is a real chance and can''t be missed!" someone whispered to stop. Although they were unwilling to take the opportunity to attack Ye Chong, no one dared to do it at this moment. Because this opportunity to open the war tower is rare for thousands of years. If you miss it, you may never have a chance in your life.


    At this moment, watching Ye Chong recover his strength across his knees, some people in the field were happy, some looked gloomy, and others were calculating silently. If ye Chong recovered completely, they had several opportunities to win the chance from him.


    "If you can cultivate the innate spiritual eye, you may be able to show the innate magical powers. Only in that state can you really show the power of the innate spiritual eye. Unexpectedly, you die here. The human race has lost the same handed down magical powers since then. Unfortunately!" the ancient emperor with the divine ring behind him opened his mouth with a great compassion and sigh, but unfortunately, This ending is doomed, and no one can change it.


    "Your Highness 13!" many generals in Tanggu are gnashing their teeth and swaying. In their eyes, the prince 13 is heaven and earth, everything, but today they watched him be killed, which made him feel oppressed and hurt.


    "When he opens the war tower, everyone will join me to win a chance and kill it." the king of the town opens his mouth with a deep face. His face is very cold and looks greedy and unwilling to mix. Such a scene is beyond his imagination. Originally, in his calculation, ye Chong should fall, They got a chance at Tanggu easily. But he didn''t expect such a result, which made him unwilling and almost vomited blood.


    "It''s a pity that such a young supremacy is not far away from joining our saint Ru Xuan!" the green Yin fairy sighed, and a look of regret appeared on her face. She walked the world to find a group of powerful disciples for the Taoist school, but ye Chong in front of her was unwilling to join, which made her somewhat helpless.


    "Miss, we can ask him again for the last time. If he is willing to join us, we will protect him comprehensively and let him get the chance at ease, but if he refuses, we can''t let him go. Such a teenager is supreme, not his own, and it will be a big trouble in the future." the ghost face mother-in-law whispered, She seemed to forget that she had tried to kill Ye Chong just now, but opened her mouth with some thinking.


    Qingyin fairy looked at her deeply, but didn''t say much. Her sight fell on Ye Chong, who was sitting cross legged at the moment.


    "Hey, sister Qingyin, your saint ruxuan is interesting. It''s just a servant. You can not only decide things for you, but also be so shameless and amazing!" if Youlian checks, she sweeps her eyes and a playful smile appears on her face.


    The green Yin fairy looked at her deeply for a moment, and then whispered, "sister Youlian, don''t you want him to join your god religion?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s a pity that we won''t be as shameless as your saint ruxuan. What we do is what the puppet king did. Do you think ye Chongzhen will join you?" Youlian smiled. Then she stopped looking at the green Yin fairy and her eyes also fell into the middle of the scene.

 Chapter 320

    Time passed slowly. At the moment, the field became very quiet. Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong. They were waiting and patient, waiting for the moment when ye Chong opened the war tower.


    After the war tower is opened, you can get a chance in the legend, and some ancient Chinese emperors, Taoist leaders and other great powers know some secrets, and you can''t wait for that chance.


    However, if that chance is a treasure, then ye Chong at the moment is the only key to open the treasure. As long as he hasn''t officially opened the treasure, no one will be willing to sell it at the moment.


    "No matter whether he opens the war tower or not, he will die. At the moment he opens the war tower, it is estimated that many strong people will kill him and seize his opportunity... If he gives up opening the War Tower in order to survive, many people will become angry and angry, and he will certainly not live!" someone whispered and analyzed Ye Chong''s situation at the moment. Although Ye Chong is very strong at the moment and is the real youth supreme, most of them can''t compete with him. However, if many ancient Chinese emperors and daotong leaders act regardless of their identity, the probability of killing them is very high.


    "Now, he has to wait quietly, but even so, he can''t wait like this all the time. Some people can''t bear it after all."


    "Call -"


    At the top of the war tower, half an hour passed. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on Ye Chong''s body at the same time. At this moment, all the injuries on his body surface recovered and his strength returned to the peak.


    With his hands on the ground, ye Chong slowly stood up. With his actions, countless eyes flickered at the moment, waiting for his next actions.


    "You have recovered from your injury. Do you want to open the War Tower?" the spirit of the War Tower stared at Ye Chong indifferently and spoke slowly.


    "Open it." Ye Chong glanced around, then he sneered and whispered.


    "Good -"


    The spirit of zhanta nodded, and then with a finger, he saw the golden light converging and falling into the palm of Ye Chong, turning into a domino.


    "The battle tower has been opened. Those holding the token can enter from below. As for what chance they can get, it depends on you." after taking a deep look at Ye Chong, the spirit of the battle tower waved and the battle tower life and death cage shrouded on the top of the battle tower slowly dispersed at the moment. The whole battle tower rumbled and rose tens of feet out of thin air.


    "Oh, my God! There''s a huge portal below!"


    "This should be the entrance to the war tower. Doesn''t it mean that everyone can enter?"


    At the bottom, someone was excited. At the next moment, almost someone rushed to save it, because the meaning of the things in the war tower was too extraordinary.


    "Whew -"


    However, the person who started just threw out the huge door, but his body was calm and spontaneous combustion. He didn''t even have time to scream, which directly turned into a piece of looting ash.


    "This is an unknown fire in the region. You must have special things to protect your body to resist it. Otherwise, don''t say the ninth period of forging. Even if some ancient emperors and Taoist leaders enter the Jin Dynasty, they will die." someone pointed out this strange scene with some shocking openings, which makes people feel cold.


    "And the thing that can resist the nameless fire of hell is in Ye Chong''s hands?" people''s eyes fell on the dominoes in Ye Chong''s hands. They looked strange one by one. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder someone was waiting to seize Ye Chong''s opportunity. Because, at the moment, as long as you can get the dominoes in Ye Chong''s hand, it means you can really enter the war tower.


    "If there were several emperors of ancient countries to fight together at the moment, I''m afraid things would be in trouble." someone opened his mouth with some fear, and his greedy eyes moved away from ye Chongshen and fell on some mysterious figures. He wanted to know what they would do.


    "Oh, the battle tower dominoes are in the world. It seems that it''s time for me to come out?" suddenly, a soft voice came out from the horizon, which made countless people instantly shift their eyes. The voice was very flat, but it shook the sky with an unspeakable momentum.


    "It''s him!" at this moment, even the top leaders of the major forces showed a look of fear in their eyes. Because the visitors were too strong, they couldn''t lift their heads in the Western wasteland. Moreover, the appearance of this one means that today''s affairs will not end so easily.


    "Miss, it''s that one!" the ghost faced mother-in-law looked back, and a rare color of fear appeared on her face. Obviously, she was a little frightened about this one.


    Qingyin fairy felt something, and her sight fell to the rear, and then Dai Mei wrinkled slightly without words.


    At the same time, Youlian also looked at the past, but her face turned cold in an instant. Obviously, the appearance of this one didn''t bring her too much favor.


    "Hehe, Qingyin and Youlian, we''ll talk about our business later. Let me finish the business first and I''ll naturally pick you up." the one glanced at the two great peerless enchanting, and then whispered.


    Their eyes twinkled slightly, but they didn''t talk. Obviously, they were afraid of this one.


    "A chance, a thousand years ago, should have been owned by Tanggu. At the moment, ye Chong''s child was just captured by despicable means. In any case, he can''t take it away." the king of the town strode out and saw a killing opportunity on his face. If ye Chongjin entered the War Tower and got the chance, I''m afraid Tanggu would be in great trouble in the future, so he must take it.


    "Miss, a chance can''t fall into Ye Chong''s hands or that one''s hands. It must fall into my saint Ru Xuan!" the ghost face mother-in-law''s look slowly recovered, and then she spoke astringently. At the same time, there was a faint color of greed in her eyes.


    In addition, some ancient Chinese emperors and Taotong leaders also slowly stood up straight. They looked at Ye Chong''s place one by one, thinking deeply and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Ye Chong holds the dominoes and stands on the top of the battle tower. He naturally understands his situation at the moment, but he doesn''t shrink back, but slowly throws away the dominoes in his hand, looking calm. At the moment, if someone wants to hit him, he doesn''t mind pushing three thousand miles again.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the Star River flickered and a light sound came out. A figure suddenly fell to the top of the battle tower. His appearance was like a gathering of stars, and his side changed, full of boundless domineering.


    "It''s him!"


    Someone took a breath. Sure enough, this one couldn''t help taking the first shot.


    "You''re very good. As long as you offer your dominoes, I can promise you to sit down for me as the first battle general, sweep 3000 circles for me and control hundreds of millions of people in the future." the visitor was very indifferent. He talked freely. It was obvious that he valued Ye Chong''s strength. His words were very overbearing and terrible, but no one could doubt him at the moment, as if he said justice.


    "It''s you!" Ye Zhong looked at the visitor with a dignified look. Just look at this one''s magnanimity and his strength. Obviously, he is the one in the legend. "You can get what you want."


    "What a pity!"


    This one sighed and didn''t know what he was sighing, but the next moment, he waved his right hand and grabbed it directly towards the place where ye Chong was. In this moment, it seemed that only his palm was sticking out in the whole world, which was terrible and overbearing.


    Ye ChongTong''s pupil contracted. In the next moment, his right arm also stretched out, and the heavenly runes were wrapped between his fingers and palms to resist this move.


    This scene made many people feel cold. This leaf is really strong and confident. In the face of this person who is as afraid as a tiger, he still has the courage to face each other.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, two waves like a vast sea collided, and the whole battle tower clicked, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    However, the palms of the two people did not touch each other directly. At the most critical moment, the one actually shook his body and retreated towards the rear.


    "You are very good!" after he looked at Ye Chong for a moment, the sun, moon and stars suddenly appeared in his eyes and nodded slowly, "but you are not my opponent at the moment."


    "Don''t you try?" ye chongleng hummed. He was not an ordinary person. He was made a decision, which made him very unhappy. You know, the brilliant thirteen Prince just fell into his hands. He is absolutely qualified to be crazy.


    "Don''t try. You''re really not my opponent at the moment. It''s a pity to kill you like this... The fruit is always interesting when it''s ripe, isn''t it?" the one opened his mouth and said very overbearing, "I''ll give you two ways. First, follow me."


    "Do you have the right to let me follow?" Ye Chong glanced. "Sweep 3000 circles and control hundreds of millions of families. Why do you need such a thing for you."


    "Hehe, if you follow me, I can let you master the most powerful divine arts and powers in the world, understand the origin of three thousand roads and control the foundation of three thousand divine worlds. If you are strong enough, you can replace me one day. How about?" this one seems to smile and speak words, but it is shocking enough.


    "Why are you qualified to speak like this." Ye Chong couldn''t help but hum coldly. Although he knew that this was the mysterious one, he was too loud.


    "Of course I have this qualification, because I am the supreme heaven!" the man smiled, opened his mouth lightly, and finally pointed out his name.


    My last name is supreme, my name is heaven!


    It is conceited and powerful to take the supreme as the surname and heaven as the name. Just this name contains a kind of unparalleled hegemony, as if it can wreak havoc on ten sides.


    Ye Chong''s face suddenly cooled down. The supreme surname, which he heard vaguely in the 3000 divine world, is said to be the biggest secret and taboo in the 3000 divine world. However, this man appeared in front of him today, calling himself the supreme heaven.


    "But what if I still refuse?" Ye Chong looked cold and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 321

    The Supreme God smiled. There seemed to be countless stars in his eyes. He was very calm. He just smiled and said, "if you refuse, then I can only let you take the second way. Now you enter the war tower, I''ll wait for you to come out and kill you... Because you were worth being killed by me at that time."


    "What!?"


    When countless people heard the speech, a strange color appeared on their faces. What is the origin of the Supreme God, and how dare he speak like this. Who here doesn''t know that the first chance is very important. He doesn''t want it. Instead, he wants Ye Chong to enter it and get the chance. He can kill?


    Even ye Chong was a little stunned at the moment. Looking at the eyes of the Supreme God, he became a little strange. After putting away the dominoes in hand, ye Chong looked at the supreme heaven and said coldly, "why wait so long? I''ll cut you off at the moment. Won''t there be so much nonsense?"


    "You can''t do it now!" the Supreme God was very calm. "You have that qualification and qualification, but you can''t do it now. Maybe you won''t have that qualification until you enter the War Tower... I said that fruit is interesting only when it is ripe, isn''t it?"


    "You go in, and no one dares to stop you." the Supreme God took the hand, proud of the whole audience, and his eyes were very cold. It seems that at this moment, he is the supreme, he is the heaven, and everything he says is the only truth in the world, and no one can reverse it.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes become very strange. Naturally, they will not watch ye Chong enter the war tower like this. After all, they have waited so hard for so long. What they do is seize the opportunity at this moment. How can ye Chong be allowed to enter the war tower so easily?


    But many people''s eyes are a little afraid. They may not be too afraid of Ye Chong at the moment, but they are still a little afraid or even afraid of this supreme heaven.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly. He held his hands and didn''t move. He just stared at the Supreme God in front of him indifferently to see what he wanted to do.


    The supreme heaven no longer looked at Ye Chong. He shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes fell on the place where Qingyin fairy was. He looked at Youlian, and then whispered, "well, you two, I''ve finished the business temporarily, and we should be able to talk about our business. You see, for you, I don''t regret falling into my identity and entering this inexplicable ancient battlefield. Won''t you be moved?"


    Youlian smiled and said, "I''m very moved. If you''re willing to kill sister Qingyin at this moment, I''ll go with you right away and be one of your harem. How about it?"


    Qingyin looked at Youlian coldly and didn''t open her mouth. Her sight just fell on the supreme heaven. She was a little worried about this one''s behavior style. Even she was a little afraid.


    "Fairy Youlian, that''s not true. You two are autumn orchids and winter plums. Each has its own merits. They are like the right and left hands of the same person. It''s hard to distinguish between the two. Am I willing to give up either one? I miss you very much when we leave you for a few months. How about if we ignore this broken place and get drunk in a place?" a look of infatuation appeared on the supreme heaven''s face, If his words were aimed at a woman, it would be very touching, but he obviously confessed to the two at the same time, which made people speechless and didn''t know how to evaluate.


    You know, Qingyin is the saint of the Confucian Pavilion, and Youlian is the goddess of the divine religion. These two are not accessible to ordinary people, whether they are identity, back, scenery or stunning appearance. Like the lotus in the lake, they come out of the mud without dyeing, clean the ripples without demons, and come out of the dust without profanity. They are so beautiful that they are suffocating.


    However, the supreme god broke this point, ignored their inaccessibility, and wanted to bring the two into the harem at the same time.


    "You''ve gone too far! Although I don''t know what you''re from, how can you blaspheme Qingyin fairy like a relegated fairy in the dust!" a young man snapped. He was a fanatical admirer of Qingyin and was very dissatisfied at the moment.


    "Youlian fairy is a generation of stunning beauty. How can she be compared with others? You''ve passed!" there are also Youlian suitors who drink coldly and speak in a very stiff tone.


    The Supreme God didn''t speak. He just looked back at the young people who spoke. In an instant, a colorful light swept through his eyes and turned into endless sword rain.


    "Poof poop -"


    The young people who spoke had no time to respond. They were directly shot into hedgehogs by the sword rain, and died on the ground with an incredible limp on their face.


    "This -" many people were shocked. This one was too cruel. He just killed people directly when he didn''t say a word. He didn''t give anyone any chance. In contrast, ye Chong, who pushed three thousand miles, didn''t seem to be as evil as him.


    "You''ve passed, but you don''t agree with each other. Why kill?" Qingyin finally sighed and whispered.


    The Supreme God smiled and said gently, "it''s them who deserve to die, not me, who question my sincerity to the two fairies."


    "Are you sure you have sincerity?" Qingyin frowned. The man was too shameless. At the same time, he confessed to them that he wanted to take them into the harem. Unexpectedly, he said nothing about sincerity.


    "Of course there is sincerity. Although I love the beauties in the world, there is no doubt that I will pay sincerity to any one." the Supreme God smiled. "At the moment, I have good words to persuade you and you, but I understand that a forced twist is not sweet. But even if it is not sweet, it is always better than nothing, isn''t it?"


    Obviously, although the Supreme God is polite at the moment, if the two don''t agree with him, he will probably do it.


    "I''m still saying that. As long as you kill sister Qingyin, I''ll go with you." Youlian smiled, and the smile on her face was very demon, which made people itch.


    "How can I be willing?" the supreme god sighed with deep anxiety. "You are both the most important people in my life. How can I be willing."


    "Really?" Youlian suddenly smiled, "well, as long as you can bring sister Qingyin into the Hougong first, my business is easy to discuss, how about it?"


    Qingyin looked cold. She glanced at Youlian and didn''t speak, but she was very indifferent. There was originally a gap between Saint ruxuan and the god religion. Their generation of saints and generation of gods fought many times on different occasions. In a sense, the two are fighting again at the moment.


    "Youlian, you thought so much of me. Well, I''ll pick you up after I invited Qingyin to my side." the supreme heaven smiled with confidence, like a king, full of strange beauty.


    In the rear, ye Chong at the top of the War Tower suddenly smiled. He deeply looked at the struggling ghost face mother-in-law''s face and said faintly: "brother, just do it, the old guy of shengruxuan, I''ll deal with it for you."


    Ye Chong is very unhappy with Saint ruxuan. It''s just that he has been bad for many times. It''s just that this ghost faced mother-in-law also killed him this time, which makes Ye Chong awe inspiring. He will not miss this opportunity.


    The voice fell, and ye Chong walked out slowly and went to the place where the ghost face mother-in-law was located.


    "Really?" the supreme god glanced at Ye Chong, but did not refuse his proposal. "It seems that you and I are the same people. If you don''t die in my hands this time, maybe we can sit down and talk about Tao."


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t answer. Instead, he walked to the edge of the top of the war tower, held his right hand slightly, and his bones clicked.


    Many people are stunned, do not understand how things suddenly and inexplicably become like this. Only Youlian stepped back quickly with a strange smile and looked at the place in the field.


    "Qing Yin, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m doing it now for your future. I''ll certainly make good compensation for you on the wedding night in the future!" the Supreme God said gently. Then he took one step and waved his right hand. In an instant, the runes spread between his fingers and palms, gathered directly into a terrible formula, and killed him in the town where Qing Yin was located.


    "Click -"


    In the face of this general trend, the top of the War Tower suddenly collapsed, and the terrorist fluctuations made many people fly out, unable to bear his strength. Even ye Chong suddenly turned back and looked at this scene with great dignity.


    Although this one is extremely arrogant, his means are also powerful and terrible. Even ye Chong is a little frightened at the moment.


    Qingyin Daimei frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, this one said she would do it. Her body was like a weeping willow in the wind. She was blown back. Her long skirt swayed and outlined her slender and perfect body. With her stunning appearance, even the Buddha would be moved to see this scene.


    "Chop -"


    A soft drink came out, and a three foot green front suddenly appeared in Qingyin''s hand. This is a divine sword forged from jade. The sword body is translucent, with flowing clouds and stars flying. It looks mysterious and immortal.


    This sword is extremely extraordinary and has a big origin. It just appears at the moment. Many artifacts in the field are buzzing, which caters to it.


    "Good thing, if I can swallow this divine sword, I can probably recover more than half." the voice of the small wheel sounded in Ye Chong''s ear and pointed out that it was precious.


    "Shua -"


    The next moment, Qingyin cut out with a sword, and the sword light turned into a colorful cloud at the moment, and blew away at the place where the terrible spirit formula roared ahead.


    The two terrorist offensives collided. In the void, there were infinite runes flashing in an instant. At this moment, the top of the whole battle tower was turned into ashes. Obviously, the power was unimaginable when the two just took action.


    The spirit of the War Tower frowned at the moment, but it didn''t say much. It was happy to see its success when such a strong man shot at the moment.


    Only Ye Chong frowned. He imagined the strength of Qingyin countless times. He knew that she must be extremely difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that she had not only cast the immortal body long ago, but was so powerful.


    Including the supreme heaven, the degree of power has been somewhat beyond imagination.

 Chapter 322

    "Boom, boom -"


    The two sides hit each other rapidly, and there was an extremely bright light roaring out between each shot. In the field, only Ye Chong and Youlian can stand still, but the others all step back with crazy looks for fear of falling into it.


    "Big chaos method!"


    I don''t know who spoke astringently and pointed out the divine formula exercised by the supreme heaven. Hearing the speech, even ye Chong was slightly stunned.


    The so-called great chaos method is also one of the top ten divinities in ancient times, and it is the most bizarre divination. It is said that when the great chaos method was first practiced, it was not powerful. It was at most equivalent to the middle grade spirit formula. However, with the deepening of cultivation, martial artists continue to cultivate other spiritual formulas and integrate them into the great chaos method, which can make the great chaos method grow continuously. At this moment, from the perspective of the Supreme God''s exertion of the power of the great chaos method, he doesn''t know how many spiritual formulas and divine formulas have been integrated into it, which can make the power of the great chaos method so terrible.


    "I''m afraid that some divine arts have been integrated into his great chaos method?" Ye Chongqing said softly. Although it was just a guess, he felt that his guess was almost ten, because the supreme reality was so powerful that it was incredible.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The two sides constantly collided with each other, and soon separated from the top of the war tower and fell on a wilderness below. Each explosion was like a volcanic eruption, with endless terror.


    Many strong people were stunned. The momentum of these two people''s action was still above Ye Chong and the 13th Prince just now. It was terrible and fierce. And the most important thing is that one of the two is a peerless fairy from shengruxuan. It was already eye-catching. At the moment, it''s even more compelling.


    Ye Chong looked at the two men for a moment, then his eyes shifted and fell on the ugly ghost faced mother-in-law at the moment. He has seen that the Supreme God did not kill his heart. Most of them want to capture Qingyin alive. In this case, it is extremely difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, so it''s better to do something else first.


    With this in mind, ye Chong walked out step by step. Although he could not resist the air, at the moment, the Zhenmo hall appeared at the soles of his feet and dragged his body out. At the same time, his eyes were full of pure light and killing intention.


    "Little guy, mother-in-law, I don''t want to take the initiative to kill you. You still came to the door. Are you looking for death?" ghost faced mother-in-law immediately looked up, and her eyes fiercely shifted to Ye Chong, hehe said with a strange smile.


    "You''re not ashamed. Haven''t you already shot at me? Don''t you dare to recognize it now?" Ye Chong smiled. "Don''t worry. After cleaning you up, I''ll help the supreme god collect Qingyin. She will go down to accompany you soon."


    "How brave! You don''t know the power of my saint ruxuan. If I were you, I would cry and beg to join Saint ruxuan and ask for forgiveness." the ghost face mother-in-law looks very ugly. No one has ever dared to treat her like this. You know, in terms of real strength, she can definitely slap Ye Chongyi to death, but it''s a pity that this is an ancient battlefield.


    "Unfortunately, you are not me." Ye Chong smiled and shook his head. His right hand slowly raised, and the colorful God ring appeared behind him. Then, with the change of his handprint, it suddenly turned into a huge God ring.


    "Arrogance!"


    The ghost face mother-in-law was so angry that a young generation who didn''t even practice Reiki dared to be crazy in front of herself. It''s really unbearable.


    The next moment, the ghost face mother-in-law''s right hand, a dry claw, quickly poked out, hit the God ring photographed by Ye Chong, and wanted to break Ye Chong''s magic formula.


    However, the next moment, the ghost face mother-in-law suddenly shocked. Her hand was broken, she vomited blood, and her face looked hasty.


    "What!?"


    At this moment, many eyes fell in this direction, and then one by one took a breath. You know, the name of the ghost face mother-in-law of shengruxuan is quite big in the Western wasteland, but unexpectedly, she can''t even stop Ye Chong''s move.


    "Waste." Ye Chong was cold and walked out of the Zhenmo hall. With a clap of his right hand, the colorful God ring reappeared and killed in front of him. These extremely strong people with special status are suppressed at the moment, and can only play the power of the nine times of forging. Then even if they are strong in front of Ye Chong, they are just local chickens and dogs.


    The ghost face mother-in-law''s look changed greatly. Fear appeared in her eyes for the first time. Her mentality of looking down on the mole ants finally dissipated at this moment. I have to admit that these young talents who cast immortal flesh here are truly invincible. If they fight, most of them will come to no good end.


    "Don''t you do it? Although he is extremely strong, we have a great chance to do it together. Don''t forget that he has a token that can enter the war tower. You can''t miss the 3000 Avenue and Millennium opportunity!" the ghost face mother-in-law quickly stepped back and immediately spoke loudly to attract others to do it.


    "My mother-in-law is right. I Tang Gu will fight with you today!" at the bottom, the town king sneered, waved his hand, and came to the sky with a large number of generals, looking at Ye Zhong coldly.


    At this point, some of the most powerful who were hesitant, after thinking for a moment, did it. Many of them aimed to enter the war tower. Although it is said that even if ye Chong gets the chance to leave alive, they can fight, but if they can let their disciples enter the battle tower and give it to them after they come out, they will naturally be more original.


    Ye Chong paused, glanced at the strong men at the moment, and sneered: "is there only so many people? Good, you go together!"


    "Boy, although you are talented and can cultivate to this level, it''s really extraordinary, but you know yourself. If you hand over the dominoes now, I''ll keep you safe." an old man in green robes lost his hand and spoke coldly. Obviously, so many strong people deal with a young generation together. It''s really a little cheap for them.


    "In this place, you can''t even protect yourself. What qualifications do you have to protect others!" Ye Zhong sneered. "I hope you come in real bodies, otherwise I''ll find you one by one and kill your real bodies in the future. It''s too troublesome!"


    "You --"


    Many strong people change color. This leaf weight is too arrogant, which is a naked threat.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Led by the ghost face mother-in-law, many strong men rushed out at the same time, but they were a little afraid of Ye Chong. They all blew out a move from a distance, and then retreated quickly. Obviously, they had a good calculation and wanted to grind Ye Chong to death, rather than fight with him.


    "Shameless generation." Ye Zhong sneered. This group of real supreme and powerful people did such shameless deeds at the moment. It''s all right to join hands. It''s disdainful to take such measures.


    The next moment, ye Chong''s killing intention was boiling in his eyes. His eyes carefully bypassed these people. After remembering their figures, he moved. In the next moment, he directly crossed the whole battlefield and went to the place where the ghost face mother-in-law was located.


    Ye Chong also knows that these shooters are old, crafty and extremely slippery. It''s basically impossible to kill all the people who want to travel three thousand miles like before. But he did not intend to let go of the culprits.


    "Little bastard, you are shameless!"


    The ghost face''s mother-in-law changes color. When she sees that ye Chong doesn''t care about others, but comes to her place, she can''t help but change her face, because in this case, even if she''s not sure she can stop Ye Chong''s attack.


    At this point, the ghost face mother-in-law didn''t care about anything else. She almost moved her body. She just stepped back quickly towards the rear. She didn''t want to continue the frontal confrontation with Ye Chong and was afraid of being killed.


    "Town -"


    Ye Chong clapped his hands, and the two divine rings opened up one after another, blocking the gathered offensive, and then went to the place where the ghost faced mother-in-law fled. At the same time, purple scales appeared on his right arm. At this moment, he urged Qilin''s arm again to come out in the air to kill the ghost faced mother-in-law at the first time.


    "Boom -"


    Just a unicorn arm came out. At the moment, there were auspicious clouds in the air. Countless purple Unicorn figures appeared on this Unicorn arm as if they were characters, showing an immortal power.


    Ghost face''s mother-in-law''s scalp is numb and she can''t retreat. Her rich life experience makes her very understand that if she continues to retreat at this moment, she will most likely be very unbearable to wait for her own ending.


    "Shua -"


    She clapped her hands, and a white sword came out from the palm of her hand. This Saint Ru Xuan is an extremely terrible sword formula, which is invincible on weekdays. At the moment, it came out like a river on the ground in the air, and then swept out.


    "Useless!"


    Ye Chong''s right hand was shocked, and the Kirin arm fell quickly. He heard a "click" sound. The huge sword was directly broken, but ye Chong''s body was like a streamer. At this moment, he rushed to the front of the ghost face mother-in-law, and his left hand cut off towards the face of the ghost face mother-in-law.


    "Bang -"


    The ghost face mother-in-law subconsciously clapped her hands and blasted with Ye Chong, but in an instant, her body was shocked, and cracks appeared on her arms, almost broken.


    Those strong men who had previously joined hands are now jumping wildly from the corners of their eyes. You know, although mother-in-law Guimian didn''t cultivate immortal flesh in those years, she has reached the point of their cultivation. Standing at the peak of the Western wasteland, she naturally thought of countless means to strengthen the flesh. Therefore, mother-in-law Guimian''s flesh is also extremely strong.


    But unexpectedly, with the firmness of the ghost face mother-in-law''s body, she only met face to face and suffered a big loss again. If the reason for the first contact just now is that mother-in-law Guimian is not cautious enough, it can only show that ye Chong is strong enough. Under the same level, mother-in-law Guimian is not his opponent.

 Chapter 323

    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    The two people''s crazy bodies were entangled together. They flashed like meteors and roared quickly. Every time they roared, there was a huge sound. After dozens of moves, the ghost face''s mother-in-law vomited blood again and retreated. Ye Chong slapped her on the chest, vomited blood, and almost burst.


    "Little beast!"


    The ghost face mother-in-law gnawed her teeth, which was an almost humiliating experience. She was crushed to such a point by an existence like a mole ant for her. She really wanted to spit blood and die in this way.


    At this moment, many people can fully understand how strong Ye Chong, Qingyin fairy and the supreme heaven have forged the immortal flesh. Even those ancient Chinese emperors and Taoists in charge of religion may be killed by them if they are not careful in the same realm.


    This is the real strength, because the person who has cast the immortal body is equivalent to reaching the extreme in this realm, which is very extraordinary.


    "Old dog, die!"


    In the field, ye Chong''s body flew sideways and avoided the sneak attack of more than a dozen strong people. His right hand turned his palm and cut it again towards the place where the ghost face mother-in-law was located. In the palm, 27 Shura sword prints appeared and turned into dark light. Obviously, under this move, ye Chong was ready to kill the ghost face mother-in-law and end the duel.


    The ghost face mother-in-law''s look changed greatly. As soon as she patted in the center of her eyebrows, she saw a wooden shield emerge and block it in front of her.


    This is the life artifact of the ghost face mother-in-law. Its defense is extremely powerful. However, even the artifact has been suppressed in this ancient battlefield and can''t exert much power.


    The colder Ye Chong''s eyes are, the Shura sword seal in his right hand and the Kirin arm in his left hand are constantly blowing out the terrorist attack to directly kill the ghost face mother-in-law. Because there are so many strong people nearby, he has no time to waste.


    "Click -"


    After several moves, the life artifact of the ghost face mother-in-law was broken, and she was spewing out with a mouthful of blood. Her body was flying in the air, and she was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Chop -"


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. Once he turned his hand, the black sword appeared in the palm of his hand. With his sword, the dark sword awned like a meteor falling from the sky, and went directly to the place where the ghost faced mother-in-law flew.


    The ghost face mother-in-law changed her color and stepped back quickly, but it had no effect, because she had been locked by Ye Chong''s sword and could not retreat.


    "Cha -"


    The next moment, the sword and the ghost face mother-in-law crossed, and a scream came out. The ghost face mother-in-law''s left arm was directly cut off and thrown out. Her dry old face was now wrinkled into a piece, constantly wailing and resentful. It''s a great shame to be cut off here.


    The other strong players are all thinking about it now. Ye Chong is really too strong and can be called invincible in the same realm. Is it really good to deal with him here? If he loses a few moves, even if he is not hurt, he will lose enough face.


    "Little beast, you forced me!"


    The ghost face mother-in-law gnashed her teeth and looked sad. The next moment, she was shocked. In an instant, the spirit spread from her body. However, this is an ancient battlefield. The ghost face mother-in-law forced her aura. In an instant, her whole body clicked and almost broke.


    Several auras circled quickly and turned into a huge Phoenix wing. They fanned hard towards the place where ye Chong was. In an instant, the space was broken and the world was overturned.


    "This is the" Fu Tian Feng divine formula "? The divine formula from the Zhenfeng family seems to be one of the Zhenzong divine formulas of Shengru Xuan!?" a strong man whispered and pointed out the name and power of this move.


    "Shua -"


    A huge Phoenix wing sweeps out like this. The Phoenix wing is like carved jade. Each feather above it contains an unpredictable power. At least it is a top-grade divine formula, which is absolutely powerful to an unimaginable extent. If you use this move in the outside world, I''m afraid it can destroy a city and sweep thousands of miles across the earth.


    However, unfortunately, this is an ancient battlefield!


    "Click -" with a sound, ye Chong''s arms turned into Unicorn arms at the same time. Purple clouds shrouded between them, and his huge arms just popped out of the void and quickly collided with the move of mother-in-law Guimian.


    The ghost face mother-in-law sneered repeatedly. She was very confident in her move. Moreover, she tried her best to collapse her body. She also wanted to use Reiki here. With this move, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "Young man, your journey is too short after all. Mother-in-law, I eat more salt than you eat rice. Killing you is like killing pigs and dogs!" ghost face mother-in-law sneered repeatedly. Her face was ferocious and her look was embarrassed. She looked like a ghost Shura. At the same time, she was very confident. There were two concepts: motivating Reiki and relying on Qi and blood.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong sneers and holds his arms. The runes that seal the sky appear on the Kirin''s arms. This is the integration of the two divine arts and shows ye Chong a rare talent.


    The next moment, the terrible breath swept from the Phoenix wings seemed to be sealed in the air, but the breath became more and more terrible on Ye Chong''s arms.


    "Eh? No!" the smile on the ghost face mother-in-law''s face suddenly condensed. This scene is very strange. Her move seems a little out of control.


    "Click -"


    The next moment, the Phoenix wing cracked and the cohesive force burst. This scene came so suddenly that even the ghost face mother-in-law couldn''t react at the moment.


    Ye Chong broke the Phoenix wing, then his body flashed and crossed from the side of the ghost face mother-in-law. This time, he heard a "Zha". The ghost face mother-in-law''s head flew out with an incredible expression, and her body exploded in the air and turned into blood.


    Ghost face mother-in-law, the strongest generation, is said to have even touched the great power of Wu Dao''s first God to pass through the border. Standing at the peak of the Western wasteland, she was killed by Ye Chong so easily?


    At this moment, the most powerful people who took action were all taking a breath one by one. Some of them just came here in avatars, not real ones. It''s better. But the ghost face mother-in-law actually entered. At the moment, she was killed by Ye Zhong, which is a complete fall, wiping out all the possibilities.


    You know, when you reach their level of cultivation, you can''t die easily, but now you are completely killed, which is shocking.


    "Mother-in-law!"


    In the middle of the sky, if the green Yin fairy who was fighting with the supreme heaven noticed something, she fiercely turned back and looked at this scene, and a look of fear appeared on her face for the first time. The ghost face mother-in-law who has been following her was killed by Ye Chong?


    "How many of those high-ranking old guys would be my opponents if they were in the same state?" the Supreme God said, "but if you feel sad at the moment, if you don''t find a place, how about I comfort you? The fairy is moved and heartache!"


    "After I cut you, I''ll cut the leaves again." the green Yin fairy looked back, but now her face became colder and colder. When she waved, the sword came out in a mighty way, with endless terror.


    The supreme hall laughed, his hands changed, and the great chaos method kept blowing out to resist the attack of Qingyin fairy. Obviously, he had no intention of making a quick decision, but to completely drain the last trace of physical strength of Qingyin fairy, and then he could catch it alive. I don''t know how confident I am that I will make such a choice. It can be called endless terror.


    At the bottom, ye Chong''s breath slowly converged. At the moment, he was dressed in white and hunting in the wind. His style was endless. He stood on the demon hall with his hands down like this. His eyes were cold and slowly fell on the strong people who had just shot.


    Under his scanning eyes, many strong people are subconsciously retreating. At the moment, they regret and don''t want to do it again. Because it''s really unnecessary to provoke the young supreme here. When he goes out of the ancient battlefield, there are naturally thousands of means to solve it.


    "You don''t understand a group of losers. If you don''t solve him at the moment, with his talent and mind, if you enter the war tower and get benefits, he will be the second supreme heaven." the king of Tanggu town looked gloomy. He waved and walked out slowly with a group of generals. Each of them looked like death at home. Obviously, the supreme young man who killed the thirteen princes by Ye Chong is a great enemy of life and death for them. If ye Chong is not killed here today, Tanggu will be in great trouble in the future.


    Both sides have stood in an absolutely irreconcilable position at the moment, so even if others retreat, there are many strong people in Tanggu, but no one is willing to retreat.


    This young son of heaven is outstanding and the supreme of the human race. If he is not killed, he will make people unable to sleep at night.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. He stood on the town magic hall and looked coldly at the strong Tanggu headed by the king of Tanggu Town, with killing intention in his eyes.


    Although he is not injured at the moment, he has consumed extremely much since he fought with the 13th prince. Although pushdan recovered from his injury, it could not reduce its consumption. At the moment, ye Chong has less than 30% of the power left in the peak period. If not, he would have taken the initiative to save and kill the strong Tanggu.


    However, ye Chong didn''t do that. At the moment, he is trying his best to restore his strength. The other party doesn''t make a move. He''s not ready to make a move at the moment. Although he has shocked the field by killing his ghost faced mother-in-law, if other strong people see that he is weak at the moment, I''m afraid these old foxes will rise together.


    "Why don''t you do it yet? I''m waiting for you!" his eyes fell on the king of Tanggu town again. Ye Chong was cold and sarcastic, and wanted to take the initiative to reduce consumption.


    The king of the town changed his look. This was a kind of disregard and silent ridicule from the other party, which made his eyes twitch wildly.

 Chapter 324

    "Chop -"


    In the next moment, the king of Tanggu town could no longer bear Ye Chong''s slightly disdainful and mocking eyes. He waved his hand fiercely. In an instant, nearly 100 Tanggu wars behind him would disperse, urging his weapons one by one and killing them in front.


    Ye Chong sighed silently. There was no pity in his eyes. He just stretched out his right hand and pointed in the air. He heard a "Dong". The colorful God ring appeared in the sky and killed it quickly. Then there was a "poop poop" sound. At this moment, the bodies of these Tanggu generals burst quickly. Their moves were meaningless, It''s just from the road to death.


    In an instant, blood was flying all over the sky, and the field became bloody. Even those who were the strongest frowned slightly at the moment. Ye Chong was so powerful that he was beyond imagination. The most important thing was that he took a cold look and killed all the Tanggu generals in an instant. Such means made people fear him to the extreme.


    "They can''t do it, neither can you. If you don''t dare to do it yourself, I''ll give you an arm." he looked coldly at the king of Tanggu town who looked changed at the moment. Ye Chong suddenly smiled silently and his face was full of ridicule.


    Leng hum, king of Tanggu Town, although this represents Ye Chong''s disdain for him, in this case, as long as he has the opportunity to fight ye Chong, he will not miss it. Ye Chong is so conceited that he is naturally more happy, because it means that he can have the opportunity to kill Ye Chong easily.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, the king of Tanggu town finally made a move. A hand string composed of six feathers appeared on his hand. At the moment, they collided with each other, making a clang sound, and terrorist waves spread out.


    Soon, six brilliant ancient runes appeared on the six feathers at the same time, but the light was too dazzling, just like the divine power of the real sun.


    "Boom -"


    Among the six characters, a sword roared out at the same time and killed Ye Chong.


    "Jinwu sword!"


    Someone looked slightly and recognized the move. It is said that the Jinwu family once had a supreme power, which combined the magic powers of the Jinwu family to create a sword. This sword is said to be capable of killing ancient gods.


    However, the meaning of the Jinwu sword was too terrible and powerful. It belonged to something that could not appear. Therefore, after creating the meaning of the sword, the ancestors of the Jinwu family wept blood, and finally had no time to leave a word, which turned into ashes.


    However, the descendants of the Jinwu family found six plumes from the ashes of the robbery. The plumes contain six simple characters. After research, the Jinwu family found that the six characters represent the meaning of the Jinwu sword. Unfortunately, the Jinwu people are extremely afraid of this. No one will repair this sword anymore. In the end, the six plumes were formed into a hand string and became one of the Zhenzu artifacts of the Jinwu family. However, at the moment, the ancient Jinwu family has long disappeared in the world, but this thing naturally fell into the hands of Tanggu Yimai. And now in this world.


    The horror of this sword, beyond imagination, has reached the extreme that the forging body can bear in the ninth period.


    In this one, countless people feel their scalp numb. From this simple sword, they can feel an infinite pressure. It is left by the supreme strength of the Jinwu family. It is really terrible.


    At this moment, it was as if the whole sky had lost its color, and everyone was trembling and watching the sword.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed several times. Finally, his hands raised at the same time, and the taboo mark in his hand appeared. One finger day by one finger, the seal condensed quickly.


    "Click -"


    On the nine days and under the nine secluded, two terrible fingerprints emerged at the same time, and went to the place where the sword was approaching. The roar made a loud noise. At this moment, the whole void trembled.


    This sword contains the brand of the supreme strength of the Jinwu family. Even if it is limited to a certain level, it is still unparalleled in terror.


    However, sealing heaven and earth, known as one of the top ten divinities in ancient times, is also extremely terrible to suppress everything.


    When these two moves collided, a stalemate was formed in an instant, but even so, a strong wind still swept in and made a sound in the field.


    "What a move! The meaning of golden black sword!" a different color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. The horror of this sword was even more terrible than when he urged the black sword and superimposed Shura sword seal. If he hadn''t repaired the seal of heaven, which was one of the top ten divinities in ancient times, I''m afraid he would be killed on the spot today. Fortunately, it is not in the hands of the 13th prince. Otherwise, even he may not be able to kill the 13th prince, because the meaning of this sword is too terrible.


    At this moment, ye Zhong had great interest in something of others for the first time. If he could succeed in this string, his strength would soar.


    "It''s actually the meaning of golden black sword. Doesn''t it mean that this hand string has long been lost? Unexpectedly, it''s in Tanggu Yimai''s hand." Youlian floats in the void and looks strange in her eyes. She knows some secrets about the origin of this sword meaning, so it''s strange that Tanggu Yimai is willing to take it out and use it as an artifact, Instead of studying the runes carved inside.


    Because, as early as many years ago, someone has made a conclusion that the most important thing in the Jinwu family''s hand string is not the hand string, but the sword meaning contained in it. If you can understand the sword meaning, you must be able to make people have unparalleled combat power and surpass imagination.


    "This is a good thing, Qingyin. You use a sword. The meaning of the sword is worthy of you. As long as you promise to enter my harem, I will take it for you. How about?" on the top of the sky, the supreme heaven and Qingyin fairy who are fighting at the moment look at the same time, because the origin of this move is too special. Those who know the origin of this move are more excited. Because this is different from ordinary divine formula and divine skill. If you can get the hand string and study it carefully, you will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will cut you with a sword after I get the sword idea?" Qingyin looked back, and a different color appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "You can''t bear it." the supreme hall laughed. In fact, if he hadn''t fought with Qingyin at the moment, he would have couldn''t help it.


    At the bottom, ye Chong narrowed his eyes. At the moment just now, the xiaolun had quickly explained the origin of the hand string, which made him quite excited.


    "Boom -"


    Feng Tianyin was urged by Ye Chong again and came out towards the town ahead. At the moment, he was unreserved and wanted to suppress the sword intention directly, and then win the string.


    The king of Tanggu town smiled indifferently. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out his blood essence. He saw a piece of sword suddenly roaring out of his hand and waving towards the front, obliterating all the places where ye Chong was.


    "Town -"


    Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, the terrifying killing power spread wildly from his body, and the infinite energy was transformed into a heaven sealing Rune to resist those Taoist swords.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, ye Chong''s body shook and quickly stepped back. These swords were too strong, which made his throat sweet and blood sprayed out. If the king of Tanggu town hadn''t been suppressed, I''m afraid this sword would have killed Ye Chong enough.


    "Xiao Lun, you come!"


    At this critical moment, ye Chong didn''t care to hide, but whispered.


    "Whew -"


    Hearing the speech, the little ship rushed out quickly, scattered a white light, and directly suppressed the hand string in the air. In the next moment, ye Chong rushed out of his body, grabbed it, and was shocked to vomit blood. However, even so, he still grabbed the suppressed hand string under the incredible eyes of the king of Tanggu Town, and then stuffed it back into his heaven and earth ring.


    "Chop -"


    Ye Chong waved his palm and fell directly on the king of Tanggu town who had no time to respond. Without his hand string, he had no ability to resist the heavy attack of Ye. At the moment of his tragic look, his body had burst into a drop of blood and water.


    "Let him succeed, and the white light just now seems a little strange." in the high air, the supreme heaven frowned, and ye Chong seemed to have too many secrets, which made him not see enough. Especially when the hand string fell into Ye Chong''s hand, he had a strange feeling, as if he had done something wrong.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Only in this way can he have the value of killing!" after thinking for a moment, the supreme heaven smiled silently. He is the unparalleled supreme in the world. He is heaven. How can he be afraid of anyone?


    In the middle of the field, ye Chong stepped on the demon hall and was suspended in the air. At the moment, he looked a little embarrassed, but he was a little more happy, because he could clearly feel the importance of the hand string. I''m afraid it would be a great harvest. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have time to study it now.


    After slowly glancing at many strong men with strange looks in the field, ye Chong moved, fell down for the first time and went towards the entrance of the war tower. He has no interest in continuing to entangle here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to watch him enter the War Tower? That''s the war tower, including the Millennium opportunity. What''s more, he is injured again at the moment. If he doesn''t do it at the moment, when will he stay?" someone whispered, looking very cold.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Several of the strongest nodded at the same time. They all had an old grudge with Ye Chong. They were a little afraid just now, but now ye Chong was injured, which made them see the opportunity.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the next moment, the strongest shot at the same time, and several beams of light waved from several directions at the same time. After a move at the same time, they changed their position and paid for their shot. Obviously, they are ready to grind Ye Chong alive by this means, because this is the safest and safest means. After ye Chong killed his ghost face mother-in-law and captured the hand string, these strong people no longer think that they can kill Ye Chong on the ancient battlefield by normal means.

 Chapter 325

    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong, who had fallen from his original body, suddenly turned around and patted with his right hand. In an instant, the colorful God ring took the place where he stood as the center and spread out in all directions. Just a breath, all the attacks are directly dissolved.


    Ye Chong''s whole body shook slightly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Although he was not afraid of any single move of these attacks. But these people are the strongest in the Western wasteland after all. Although it is said that at the moment, their strength is also strictly limited to the nine times of forging, but their means are a little stronger than the ordinary Tianjiao.


    He looked up indifferently, his eyes fell on the strong in the air, and then soon, he locked a target, moved his body, and urged the demon hall to roar out.


    At this moment, many of the strongest suddenly changed color and quickly backed back, because they knew very well that if they fought alone here, they were not the supreme opponent of the young man.


    However, ye Chong''s goal remained the same. He rushed to the front of a grey robed old man. With a wave of his right hand, the Kirin arm suddenly appeared and blasted out in front.


    "What are you going to do?" the old man''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand why ye chongchong came to him and ignored others.


    But ye Chong didn''t explain anything. The Kirin''s arm still blew down. The old man could only subconsciously raise his right hand to resist this move, but it was useless. The next moment, he heard a "click", his wrist broke, his body flew out and vomited blood.


    "You are presumptuous!" the old man spit blood and said in a harsh voice. In front of so many people, it is extremely humiliating to be beaten by a younger generation to spit blood, even if the other party is the supreme youth.


    "Presumptuous? You encouraged a group of old guys to besiege me several times, and you also have the guts to say presumptuous?" Ye Zhong said coldly. After several careful investigations, he recognized that this person was one of the promoters behind the scenes. At least he had been encouraging those old guys to fight against themselves, which made Ye Zhong''s heart appear.


    The old man in black robe changed his look. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to know that he had spoken several times before, but he bit his teeth and said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t think you can be arrogant and do whatever you want if you win the prince Tanggu 13."


    Ye Zhong smelled the speech, but he sneered and said slowly, "you encourage people to attack me, but don''t you allow me to do it? You really have a good reason. You really don''t do whatever you want... I''ve decided to climb the mountain gate where you are in the future and uproot that force... I just don''t know which school you waste comes from!"


    "You --"


    The old man in black robe was stunned and his face changed wildly. He could hardly speak.


    Many of the most powerful are speechless. Although Ye Chong belongs to the invincible level in the ancient battlefield, he is only in the nine times of forging after all. What if he casts the immortal body? If they go outside, they can kill them by tens of thousands of means. However, at the moment, he is just a teenager in the ninth stage of forging body. How dare he threaten the orthodox high-level?


    "OK! What a arrogant young man, immortal Feng Yu of Saint Ru Xuan, I want to see how you are going to kill me!" the black robed old man smiled grimly and said, with a gloomy face. This is the first time he has been coerced like this. You know, his position in Saint Ru Xuan is high and far above the ghost face mother-in-law.


    "Is it shengruxuan again?" Ye Zhong sneered. "I just killed an old immortal before. You old immortal dare not jump out to save her. Now you can only hide behind and encourage others to do... Are you shengruxuan waste?"


    When immortal Fengyu heard the speech, a touch of frost appeared on his face. He was really afraid of Ye Chong. He knew that it was not easy to solve Ye Chong at the moment, so he encouraged others to fight the strongest. But at the moment, such thoughts were revealed, which made him feel a little angry. After all, anyway, he comes from shengruxuan and has a noble and detached status. Why has he been so insulted?


    "Insult my saint ruxuan, boy, you''re looking for death." immortal Fengyu drank coldly and looked very gloomy.


    "Well, since he''s already looking for death, it''s better to kill you. How about I die and die?" Ye Chong sneered. Then he moved, his body turned into a flash of light, and went to the front to kill the immortal Fengyu at the first time.


    "Shua -"


    Immortal Fengyu suddenly stepped out with a sneer, and his body shape instantly disappeared from the air, making Ye Chong''s blow fail.


    "Is this... Shrinking into inches?"


    Ye Chong frowns and vaguely recognizes this terrible divine skill, because this move is one of the signboards of shengruxuan. It was very famous in the 3000 divine world that year. Ye Chong has seen it several times and has some impression.


    But unexpectedly, this Fengyu immortal actually mastered how to shrink the ground into an inch. No wonder he dared to provoke himself in this ancient battlefield. It turned out that he had such a life-saving card.


    "But it''s useless. It''s just shrinking to an inch. I want to see how many times you can use it." his eyes slowly move, and ye chonghan opens his voice. He wants to find Fengyu immortal and kill him.


    "Click -"


    A purple ray of thunder suddenly burst in the air, like a sword, waving towards Ye Chong, with a terrible momentum.


    Obviously, at the moment, it''s the other strongest ones. These people were still a little tied up, but they all have something to do with shengruxuan. Naturally, they can''t watch immortal Fengyu be beheaded.


    Moreover, at the moment, ye focused on the saint Ru Xuan, so he mostly counted the account on the saint Ru Xuan, and others were more unscrupulous.


    "Click -"


    Lei mang swept over, and ye Chong''s body moved sideways, just avoiding the move close to the kill. He heard a puff. Lei mang fell to the ground. A group of young Tianjiao who had no time to retreat were pierced and directly turned into a piece of coke.


    "Good means, really good means." Ye Chong clapped his hands and glanced at the bottom. The guy killed by the sneak attack of the strongest man seemed to have some background. When he thought about this, ye Chong thought a little more. He wanted to see what kind of scene it would be if these strongest men killed nearly half of these Tianjiao. Such a scene, Mostly extremely interesting.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The most powerful person didn''t speak, but quickly urged Lei mang to sweep out. At the same time, other most powerful people also shot quickly. In an instant, terrorist offensives came. But this time, ye Chong just retreated quickly. Instead of resisting, he was luring and letting these attacks fall on the young Tianjiao below.


    In an instant, there were screams everywhere. Although many people had subconsciously retreated, they still affected the fish pond, and a large number of Tianjiao and genius of all ethnic groups fell down.


    Ye Zhong sneered. He just kept retreating and never took action. He allowed those offensives to fall to the ground and killed countless weak light strongmen in the town.


    "Enough!"


    Someone suddenly snapped. This was an ancient emperor who didn''t make a move. He looked at the strongest ones and said coldly, "are you going to kill all these little dolls and finally trigger a war between all parties?"


    Smelling the speech, the strong looked ugly. Who could have thought that ye Chong slipped to such a point that they needed to face such a scene, which was an insult.


    However, with the special characteristics of the ancient battlefield, if ye Zhong wholeheartedly evades and lures them to fight, they really can''t help him. This cognition makes these powerful people who call the wind and rain on weekdays itch their teeth, but they can''t help Ye Zhong.


    "You guys, don''t be deceived. It''s clear that this boy is the East guide of evil. He wants to kill his peers by your hands. This boy has a deep mind. Don''t fall into his plan!" immortal Fengyu came from the other side. He looked at Ye Chong with dignified eyes, but with a sneer.


    "Why, didn''t you run away and come back to die?" Ye Chong sneered and didn''t give face to the real Fengyu from shengruxuan.


    Immortal Fengyu sneered. When he waved his right hand, he heard a "Shua". A sharp sword pierced the sky and killed Ye Chong. This sword is like essence. It has been prepared by immortal Fengyu for a long time and has infinite power.


    At this moment, immortal Fengyu has calculated all the retreats of Ye Chong for a long time, so ye Chong can''t avoid such a sword at this moment, so he must welcome it.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong gave a cold hum, bent his fingers and played again and again. He saw the light arc roaring out, turned into a sword and fell under the attack of immortal Fengyu. In an instant, he heard the sound of "Qiang Qiang Qiang". It is obvious that ye Chong is doing his best to resist this move at the moment.


    "You guys, when will you stay if you don''t do it now?" immortal Fengyu drank coldly and woke everyone up.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, others also shot one after another, but they were cautious and carefully selected the angle, hoping to kill Ye Chong on the spot without leaving any harm.


    In an instant, in the middle of the sky, shenjue, sword awn, arrow rain, thunder and so on were all dense. They all went to the place where ye Chong was. The scene was terrible and detached.


    Ye Chong''s ten fingers flicked repeatedly. Dao Dao''s sword shot out from his fingertips. At the last moment, he killed the huge sword that locked himself. At the same time, with a clap of his hands, Dao Shura''s sword seal quickly emerged from the body surface, forming a ring to protect himself.


    However, these shooters are too powerful. Each move contains infinite offensive, which makes Ye Zhong have to retreat step by step. In the end, fortunately, he is very fast and can avoid at least 90% of the offensive, otherwise the outcome will be unpredictable.

 Chapter 326

    "Kill -"


    Seeing ye Chong retreating step by step, many of the strongest who were not ready to take action are taking action one after another at the moment. However, this group of the strongest are extremely cautious. They only start in the dark, but they don''t take the initiative.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s situation became more and more dangerous and could fall at any time.


    "Boom -"


    A purple thunder fell on Ye Chong, which made him vomit blood and retreat. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You shameless old dogs don''t kill you, do you really think you can do me?" Ye Chong''s face showed his intention to kill. These powerful people were so shameless that his intention to kill surged in his heart. Originally, he wanted to kill immortal Fengyu at the first time, but now he changed his mind.


    "Boom -"


    The purple thunder light swept again. This time, ye Chong didn''t deliberately avoid it. He just turned coldly and stared at the direction of his hand. Finally, he recognized the strongest of the feather nationality. There were wind and thunder wings behind it, constantly releasing the thunder light.


    The Tianjiao of the feather generation has long fallen into Ye Chong''s hands. In a sense, the two sides are really big enemies, because ye Chong doesn''t ask any nonsense like why you want to shoot, but raises his right hand and blows it out quickly.


    "Kill -"


    At this moment, Jing Lei Shan was urged by Ye Chong. His body was like a thunder. He flashed in front of the strongest of the Yu clan at a blinking speed. At this moment, regardless of the attack of others, he turned his right arm into a unicorn arm, wrapped in purple runes, and shot out with a fist.


    "Puff -"


    The most powerful person of the Yu nationality has not been hit by Ye, but has vomited blood and retreated. At the moment, he can no longer calm down. There is a panic on his face. Subconsciously, he wants to retreat.


    You know, although he is the strongest of the Yu nationality and has a high status among the Yu nationality, this is an ancient battlefield after all. He knows very well how powerful the legendary forging body is. Besides, the ghost face mother-in-law just killed by Ye Zhong is a living lesson.


    Therefore, at this moment, the strong man of the feather family can only step back quickly and want to avoid Ye Zhong''s blow.


    However, it''s no use. In the same realm, ye Chong''s speed is too fast. It''s almost just a blink of an eye. Ye Chong''s Kirin arm directly pierces through the chest and abdomen of the strong man of the feather nationality, causing him to vomit blood and retreat. Then ye Chong stretched out his hands and tore the body of the strong man of the feather nationality and his wings in two.


    The extremely shrill scream sounded everywhere in the field, and a large amount of blood fell. This is the second strongest person who fell on Ye Chong''s hand. You know, most of the strong people of the Yu nationality have touched the threshold of the first heaven God of the martial arts. It can be said that such a person was killed here.


    "You guys, you can''t watch this son go on and break us all. Let''s fight together and kill him!" in the far space, immortal Fengyu twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help but sink his voice. Ye Chong gave him the feeling that it was too dangerous. It was hard for him to imagine what ye Chong would do next, and he didn''t think he could resist Ye Chong''s attack.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At the moment, the strongest of all ethnic groups looked at each other one by one. They all clapped their hands at the same time. The more terrible attack roared out and swept away to the place where ye Chong was hanging in the air. As immortal Feng Yu said, this young man is too disturbing. If he doesn''t join hands to kill, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Chong smiled grimly. He didn''t dodge this time, but his hands changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. This move was publicized and came out of the dust, and he suppressed it in such a mighty way towards the front.


    "Town!"


    Countless divine formulas and spiritual formulas were annihilated in the air at the same time. When ye Chong recklessly urged to seal the sky, this one of the ten ancient divine skills was really incomparable.


    But the cost of doing so is also great. Ye Chong completely urged this move with his current situation. He vomited blood and shook his body, but he still urged Feng Tianyin to move forward step by step.


    "Chop -"


    A colorful God ring appeared behind Ye Chong, and came out with his fierce drink, sweeping towards the place where the strongest man nearest to him was.


    "Open!"


    The strong man drank, put his hands together and swept out a sword to shake the leaf weight.


    However, in the surprised eyes of the people, ye Chong''s colorful God ring instantly cracked the sword, and then rolled it over.


    "Poof -"


    The strong man burst up and down at the same time. He didn''t even have time to make a scream and fell like this.


    At this moment, many of the strongest shot were really shocked, and many people had regrets.


    Because all the way, the three strongest men killed by Ye Zhong sealed themselves by mysterious means. Any of these people can call the wind and rain in the Western wasteland, but now they fell into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    However, this is just the beginning. If we continue to fight with him, even if we get the domino to open the war tower, how many strong people will fall in front of Ye Chong in the field.


    It has to be said that none of these strong people who can cultivate to such a degree is a fool. In short, they are very smart. I cherish my life very much. If you lose your life here for some reason, but finally benefit your enemies, I''m afraid there''s no place to vomit blood?


    With this in mind, many people immediately accepted the move and stepped back carefully for fear that ye Zhong would continue to go crazy.


    But ye Chong was not crazy. He stepped on the Zhenmo hall, then took out a handful of magic medicine and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. At the same time, his eyes fell on immortal Fengyu not far away. His eyes changed and he was ready to kill him at any time.


    Immortal Fengyu looks extremely strange at the moment. Many of the strongest have a retreat intention. At the moment, unless he takes the lead, others won''t act foolishly. However, it is likely that ye Chong will kill the leader. Even immortal Fengyu doesn''t want to do this kind of behavior of sending him to death.


    Ye Chong also guessed the mind of immortal Fengyu. At the moment, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he quickly refined the power of those miraculous drugs to restore his strength and strive to kill immortal Fengyu in the next attack.


    "Ha ha, ye Chong, you''re good, you''re really good!"


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly there was a big laugh. The supreme god patted his right hand to resist the sword spirit of the green Yin fairy, and then he looked down at Ye Chong.


    "It seems that I underestimate you by fighting so many forces alone and killing three so-called strongest ones in a row. I''m more interested in you now. As long as you promise to join me and become my guest secretary, I''ll tell you how to break the method of shrinking the land into inches now. How about it?"


    Obviously, this one appreciates Ye Chong very much and wants him to be his own man.


    "No need. I can still do it by breaking it into inches." ye chongleng hum, "my dear brother, wait a moment. After I kill the old dog of immortal Fengyu, I''ll help you abolish Qingyin. It must be very interesting for the Saint ruxuan to become one of others'' harem!"


    "Ha ha, I let you underestimate it." the supreme heaven laughed. "It seems that for your sake, I''ll tell you who is shooting at you at the moment! Shengru Xuan, xuanlei palace, Wuxiang building, Bailian Valley, then Yu clan, Shizu, banyueling mountain, Qingyun god mountain... Well, I remember so much for the time being."


    With the voice of the supreme heaven falling, many of the strongest in the field now have great changes in their complexion, trembling and ugly faces. Originally, they were all ready to retreat, but the supreme heaven unexpectedly gave their identity. Isn''t this telling Ye Zhong where to go if he retaliates in the future.


    To tell the truth, they are extremely afraid of Ye Chong, the supreme young man. If they don''t expose their identity, it''s all right. Now that the temple has been exposed, they can''t say anything to let Ye Chong leave alive.


    "Supreme brother, it seems that I really want to thank you!" ye chongleng snorted, and naturally understood that the Supreme God deliberately made trouble for himself. After all, after one contact, ye Zhong already knows something about his mind. This person is too crazy. If he is not careful, he can easily fall into his rhythm and be doomed.


    "You guys, now we are in the same boat. Before, someone intercepted this son outside the sword tomb. Later, after he cast his immortal body, he pushed three thousand miles and created endless killing and robbery. Today, we have done this to him and were identified. If we don''t kill him, there may be a disaster in the future. Let''s fight together!"


    "Kill -"


    The voice fell. As soon as immortal Fengyu clapped his right hand, he saw snowflakes swirling from the palm of his hand. Each snowflake contains infinite killing intention, which is shocking.


    "At such an old age, you still play such a sissy trick. No wonder you only dare to hide." Ye Zhong sneered and mocked wantonly.


    Immortal Fengyu trembled, and most of the snowflakes he photographed collapsed. His identity was extremely noble, but he was very extraordinary in the saint Ru Xuan, but he was so wantonly insulted by Ye Chong that he almost vomited blood.


    "Immortal Fengyu, this son really has a heavy heart to kill. If we keep him, it will be a great difficulty for us. It''s the best way to kill him together!" the rest of the strongest are walking out step by step and approaching the front. If we don''t kill Ye Chong this time, they will cause great trouble. They don''t want to raise tigers.


    Seeing this group of people together with immortal Fengyu, ye Chong sneered and turned his right hand. The black sword reappeared in the palm of his hand. As he slowly stretched out his fingers and crossed over the sword body, in an instant, towering resentment rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 327

    Towering grievances spread from the black sword. At this moment, these grievances soared into the sky like substance. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from all directions. It was just creepy to hear it.


    "You can''t let him continue to prepare, kill him!" immortal Fengyu drank fiercely, changed his hands and killed Ye Chong first.


    Other people also shot at almost the same time. At the moment, they all have no way to retreat. They must kill Ye Chong, otherwise it will lead to great disaster in the future. Especially those powerful people named by the Supreme God, now they are going all out to kill Ye Chong under their palm.


    "Click -" with a loud noise, the air burst at the moment, and more than a dozen strong figures appeared to besiege Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    A colorful divine ring appeared behind Ye Chong to protect his whole body. At the same time, his right hand turned into a unicorn arm, and the Shura sword seal was superimposed on the black sword, while his left hand pinched the seal of heaven to unleash the power of terror.


    "Come on, fight with you!" ye chongleng drank. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he heard a bang. Under the blessing of Kirin arm and Shura sword seal, the resentment on the black sword was pushed to the extreme by him. He cut it out with a sword. The blade is sweeping all directions, which is boundless terror.


    This sword can be said to be ye Chong''s all-out strike at the moment. All the magic tricks he mastered were integrated. Under one sword, almost all the energy of his whole body was consumed.


    However, the scene is amazing. This sword is like a soul catching sickle, which contains invincible potential and boundless terror.


    "Poof -"


    The nearest strong man had no time to scream, and his whole body turned directly into a mass of blood.


    "Ah --"


    Someone screamed and his body broke in the air, as if his body had been melted by jade and was smashed by force at the moment.


    "Puff puff -"


    The strength of the remaining ten people is relatively high, but even so, in the face of this sword, they still spit blood and retreat.


    "You..." immortal Fengyu trembled and subconsciously wanted to urge him to leave in inches, because ye Chong was stronger than expected.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Chong looked very cold. At this moment, the black sword in his hand came out. The mark of his right hand changed and formed a complete seal with his left hand. This time, there was no huge seal, but at this moment, an invisible seal atmosphere imprisoned heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong''s whole body snapped, his blood burst, and blood water sprayed out like a fountain. Obviously, even if he cast the immortal body at the moment, his unscrupulous use of divine formula and magic still brought a huge burden to the body.


    But the look on his face didn''t change at all. He was very cold. He just stepped out of the Zhenmo hall in the air and walked towards the place where immortal Fengyu was.


    At the moment when the power of sealing the sky spread, everything in this area was sealed and could only be confined in the air. Only Ye Chong could walk out step by step. At the moment, he was still in white clothes, but there was more blood, so that he was still so dusty and honest, and there was a boundless breath all over his body.


    "Click -"


    Slowly walked to the place in front of immortal Fengyu. In his incredible eyes, ye Chong stretched out his left hand and gently stuck it on immortal Fengyu''s throat. Then, the smell of sealing heaven and earth slowly disappeared and everything recovered.


    "You are presumptuous... You!" immortal Fengyu gnashed his teeth and his eyes jumped wildly.


    "Three of the strongest were directly killed, more than ten people vomited blood and retreated, and immortal Fengyu was directly captured alive. It''s a good means for ye Chong!" those who didn''t make a move couldn''t help but sigh. Even if they made a move, they might not be able to achieve such a result. Unexpectedly, ye Chong did.


    "What do you want to do, ye Chong, you know, my saint Ru Xuan..."


    "Pa -"


    Before immortal Fengyu finished, ye Chong slapped back and took his words back directly. After frowning, ye Chong drew ten times with his forehand and backhand. In the spread of the power of sealing the sky, immortal Fengyu can''t urge any power to protect himself at the moment. He can only rely on his own flesh to resist. But his physical strength was much worse than the leaf weight, but in an instant, his yellow teeth fell off and blood foam flew everywhere.


    After more than a dozen strokes, ye Chong frowned, shook his right hand and murmured, "are the people in shengruxuan so thick? I have cast an immortal body, and it hurts my hand."


    Hearing the speech, many people choked and almost laughed. Although Ye Zhong was complaining, it was also a great insult. The people of shengruxuan had a thicker face than the immortal body. If this word came out, it would become a kind of joke. I''m afraid shengruxuan would be ashamed and angry because of this sentence in the next few decades.


    Immortal Fengyu was fooled by Ye Chong''s dozen slaps and couldn''t react at all. You know, it''s OK for ye Chong to kill him directly. He can accept it, but it''s more painful for ye Chong to be so insulted by Ye Chong than to kill him, because he''s losing not only his face, but also Saint ruxuan.


    "Little beast, how dare you..." a moment later, real Fengyu reacted and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Pop pop --"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He slapped out more than a dozen times with his forehand and backhand. After that, he looked disgusted and wiped blood water on the clothes of immortal Fengyu.


    When many people saw this scene, they all took a puff from the corner of their eyes. How much does this leaf weight pay attention to shengruxuan.


    Immortal Fengyu has been fooled by Ye Chong at the moment. He can''t react at all. His head is buzzing. In his capacity, when has he been treated like this?


    Those who had been beaten by Ye Chong to vomit blood and retreat, now hesitated for a moment, did not come forward. It''s just to be killed by Ye Chong, but if he slaps him like this, he''ll really lose his face.


    "Little friend, as a young supreme, you will certainly rise in the world in the future, but in this process, why offend so many people? Shengruxuan has an extraordinary origin. It''s better not to offend too much." a strong man hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    Ye Chong sneered and said faintly, "I''ve cut off the ghost face mother-in-law. Now I''ll let him go. Do you think shengruxuan will do this?"


    The strong man who spoke was speechless, because everyone knew that even if ye Chong released immortal Fengyu today, it would not be done like this.


    "Boy, let go of me!" immortal Fengyu finally woke up. He stared at Ye Chong and spoke loudly. It was a shame, which made his eyes angry at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s really the uncle of shengruxuan. You still don''t understand what your situation is?" Ye Zhong sneered, raised his hand again, and threw out a string of big mouths. This time he didn''t leave his hand, which made immortal Fengyu black and black everywhere.


    "Poof -" immortal Fengyu spit out a mouthful of blood under Ye Chongyi''s disgust. He finally recognized his situation and said with a unwilling face: "little friend, you let me go, let me go, just let me go. It never happened."


    "When you say this, do you think you will believe it? Really think nothing has happened?" Ye Chong sneered with a kind of sarcasm.


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of immortal Fengyu, but he still clenched his teeth and whispered: "under the pavilion of Ye Chong, believe me, immortal Fengyu is a person with a head and a face. Since it''s OK, it''s OK, including the ghost face mother-in-law."


    "Really? It seems that your saint ruxuan is really grand. You can even count such things." Ye Zhong smiled lightly, "but it''s not enough. Your life is so valuable. I''m sorry for your identity, isn''t it?"


    "Hand over the magic formula of shrinking into inches, and I''ll let you go!" after a moment of silence, ye Chong opened his mouth lightly.


    Smelling the speech, many people around are taking a stab at the corners of their eyes. This young man is really cruel enough. It''s just the strongest person who abused shengruxuan so much. Unexpectedly, he still wants to take the divine formula of shengruxuan? This is going to offend Saint ruxuan to death!


    "Hahaha," the supreme heaven heard this sentence, but waved his hand and laughed, "Ye Chong, it seems that you and I have some common hobbies. I also like to capture other people''s divine formula, but you can''t do this. Just search his soul directly. If you don''t have relevant Secrets, as long as you join me, I can teach you now!"


    Ye Chong glanced coldly at the supreme heaven who was fighting with Qingyin fairy in the air and didn''t speak.


    The green Yin fairy''s hand was three feet, and the green front was across her chest. Her sight fell below, but her eyes were a little strange. Whether it''s ghost face mother-in-law or Fengyu immortal, in her opinion, they are too waste. With their identity and strength, they can''t even weigh a leaf, and finally fall into this and other end. How unbearable. Lost the face of shengruxuan.


    After hesitating for a moment in the air, Qingyin didn''t ask for mercy for immortal Fengyu, as if she didn''t see it.


    The supreme heaven sighed. Naturally, he could see the meaning in the eyes of Qingyin fairy, because we were basically the same kind of people and knew what should be abandoned at what time.


    "Although Saint ruxuan is known as an immortal Taoist school, it has been brilliant for a long time, and its prosperity will decline. Just because you can''t even clean up a leaf weight, you know that Saint ruxuan will decline. Qingyin, it''s not too late for you to follow me now. Otherwise, do you think that the young man will let you go after you have solved immortal Fengyu? If we were abandoned by the two of us at that time, you would die At that time, you could only be a plaything, so don''t let yourself regret! "The supreme god laughed wildly and stunned many people.

 Chapter 328

    At the edge of the war tower and in the field, countless people are stunned and can''t react. Ye Chong is just arrogant and domineering. The arrogance of the Supreme God is obviously not under Ye Chong. Both of them are equally unscrupulous.


    However, in the eyes of some people, the supreme heaven is somewhat unscrupulous and still in an understandable category. However, ye Chong''s arrogance is a little too much. Is he really not afraid of Saint ruxuan?


    Immortal Fengyu stared at Ye Chong. He couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. After a while, he gnashed his teeth and said: "Ye Zhong, don''t think that you can be unscrupulous at the moment and do whatever you want. Many people see what you do to me today. Even if you are not afraid, how should your Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty and your astrological sect go about? Have you ever thought about it? Don''t let your momentary dispute lead to the fall of the Dynasty and the collapse of the sect, and nothing at last Stay. "


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong stretched out his right hand, turned his hand and directly pulled off one arm of immortal Fengyu. In an instant, the shrill scream of immortal Fengyu came out again.


    "Old dog, since you like threatening me so much, I''ll put my words here today. If you dare to move my freshman and my Xingxiang sect, I''ll kill ten people in your saint Ru Xuan and destroy all the people in your saint Ru Xuan. Even if I don''t have enough strength at the moment, I''ll find a place for latent cultivation. When I have enough strength, I''ll kill all the chickens and dogs in your saint Ru Xuan. What do you think , can I do it? "Ye Chong''s voice was cold, and he didn''t feel soft because of the threat of immortal Fengyu. Instead, he was aroused anger in his heart, and even now he was very calm.


    "You can''t do it. As long as you don''t grow up completely, we shengruxuan have thousands of ways to find you and kill you! You''re finished! You''re finished!" immortal Fengyu shouted fiercely. At the moment, he didn''t care about his fear, because he saw that ye Chong had no intention of leaving him alive at all.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong sneered, pulled his right hand again, and directly pulled off the other arm of immortal Fengyu. After this action, he grinned at immortal Fengyu. His smile was plain, but it fell into the eyes of immortal Fengyu, but it was like a devil.


    "Puppy! You want to die! You want to die!" immortal Fengyu trembled and wanted to break ye into pieces. He couldn''t imagine why he would be bullied by such a teenager.


    "Are you encouraging me to kill you quickly? Unfortunately, I don''t want to take advantage of you like this." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, wrapped the heaven seal Rune on his left hand, and shrouded the whole body of immortal Fengyu. Then he shot at will and directly patted the legs of immortal Fengyu into powder.


    "Ah --"


    Even if Immortal Fengyu has a strong will, he can''t help crying under such circumstances. In the past, he was high above the world, and he had never been treated like this. The young man''s means simply exceeded his age, which made immortal Fengyu''s heart extremely frightened and his divine consciousness almost collapsed.


    "Young man, you have to forgive people and forgive people. No matter how you count, Saint ruxuan is still the tradition of our family. Why do you have to do everything?" an ancient Chinese emperor who has never done anything opened his mouth and sighed in his voice, "if you can let immortal Fengyu go, the emperor will keep you safe, and also ensure that Saint ruxuan will not make trouble with your Dynasty and sect."


    "Yes, little friend, we can also guarantee that today''s incident has not happened. How about it?"


    "Anyway, little friend, you don''t have any loss. At the moment, the emperor of your Terran family presides over justice. Let''s forget it."


    Some other strong man whispered to persuade Ye Zhong. After all, immortal Fengyu has a high position in the saint Ru Xuan. Many people feel pity to see him killed by Ye Zhong. They all hope to save him and sell him to Saint Ru Xuan for a great favor.


    "You heard his threats just now, and you saw his siege just now? If I hadn''t had some skills, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him now, or even soul washing? At that time, you didn''t speak and preside over the so-called justice, but now you want me to forgive and forgive people?" Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth with Yin pity, "I''m so happy. You''re so fair!"


    "Click -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chongwei made an effort and clapped it out with one palm. This time, he directly broke all the ribs in front of Fengyu''s chest, which made him spew out blood foam in a big mouth and was very embarrassed.


    "Ye Chong, you... You are unscrupulous! No matter what your status. Jing, you will certainly die without a place to bury. Our saint Ru Xuan is an immortal Taoist tradition. To kill you is like killing pigs and dogs." immortal Fengyu gnashed his teeth and spewed blood.


    "Really? Kill me like a pig and dog, but you will be killed by me. Don''t you mean that you are a dignified Fengyu immortal, not even a pig and dog?" Ye Chong sneered, with endless ridicule in his smile.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "If you say this, the Lord of the three thousand gods may have some deterrent power, but if you say it, it''s like a joke. What''s more, the three thousand gods are far from turning to your saint Ru Xuan to cover the sky with one hand." Ye Chong smiles and smiles very much.


    "You know three thousand gods, you know... Who are you, you -"


    "Click -"


    Before the voice fell, ye Chong twisted the neck of immortal Fengyu directly with a force in his hand. At the moment, he couldn''t even say a word, and he was about to die.


    "Brother ye, can you keep him alive? Although I don''t care about his life or death, after all, he is the man of my saint Ru Xuan. I can''t watch him fall. If you let him go today, it''s also a trace of love between you and me. How about?" the green Yin fairy sighed in the air and finally said.


    "The friendship between you and me should have disappeared when you took Su Wenqing away?" Ye Chong smiled, and then a huge force erupted from the palm of his hand. He heard the bones on the whole body of immortal Fengyu slapping and blood flowing out of his seven orifices. As ye Chong shook his hand, his body fell directly onto the ground and died no longer.


    Qingyin fairy was silent. Unexpectedly, ye Chong said he would do it. He killed immortal Fengyu so easily. With the words of a ghost face mother-in-law, Saint ruxuan has fallen two strong men in front of Ye Chong today. The loss is immeasurable.


    "Shua -"


    After killing immortal Fengyu, ye Chong moved, stepped on the demon hall, came to the high altitude, and watched the two fighting from a distance.


    "Sister Qingyin, you see, brother ye came to join hands with me after killing your worthless men. Don''t you think about anything else now?" the Supreme God smiled lightly and smiled wildly.


    "Dear brother, are you interested in playing a big game together?" the leaf heavy bearer said at will.


    "Oh? How big is it?" the Supreme God''s face showed a playful color. Ye Chong''s means were beyond his imagination. He wanted to know how big Ye Chong played.


    After glancing around the bottom, ye Chongcai said casually: "I know there are many strong people who have a good relationship with Saint ruxuan. It''s not easy for you to catch Qingyin alive today. No, if you and I join hands, I''ll help you catch Qingyin alive as soon as possible, and then we will kill all those annoying guys together to solve our future problems. How about?"


    Ye Chong''s voice didn''t hide much. It echoed vigorously in the air, making many of the strongest''s faces slightly changed. The young man really said it! Did he really think he could do it wantonly in the ancient battlefield?


    However, there are many strong people with fear in their eyes. Of course, ye Chong is not afraid, but if ye Chong really joins hands with the supreme heaven, perhaps no one in the field can resist the joint efforts of the two teenagers.


    It would be a bit too humiliating if so many of the strongest people present were finally killed by the two teenagers together?


    Even Qingyin''s face suddenly changed at this moment. She had contact with Ye Chong. Naturally, ye Chong had countless means, and the key is perseverance. If he wanted to do so, maybe he would really do such a thing.


    The supreme heaven is terrible and crazy. If such two people work together today, the result is unimaginable!


    "Hahaha! Brother ye, you and I really hit it off. It''s a good idea to kill all these old immortals! Unfortunately, even if they want to run, we can''t stop them. Therefore, there''s a big problem here. If brother Ye is sure that they won''t run away, then we may succeed." although the Supreme God is crazy, he doesn''t lose his cool, Point out the biggest disadvantage of this matter.


    "These people are all high-ranking figures in the Western wasteland. They are not all cowardly bandits. They just run away like this?" Ye Chong glanced at the bottom and was a little helpless. Each of these guys has his own means to protect their lives. If they really want to run, they may really be unstoppable.


    "But it doesn''t hurt. Let''s catch Miss Qingyin and warm your bed first. What else can we say?" when his eyes turned, ye Chong''s eyes fell on Qingyin and sneered. The grudge between him and Saint ruxuan can be said to originate from the girl. He may be able to let others go, but this one, he is definitely not ready to let go.


    "That''s reasonable. Since brother Ye has such an elegant interest, what about us working together?" the supreme heaven smiled and stepped out with Ye Chong at the same time, walking towards the place where Qingyin fairy is located.

 Chapter 329

    As soon as this word came out, the four sides shook, and countless strong people below looked at the scene in the sky, and many people frowned slightly.


    "Shameless, handsome man, besiege a delicate girl!"


    There is a young Tianjiao drinking and opening his mouth at the moment. Qingyin fairy is a goddess in the eyes of many people, which can not be blasphemed. The Supreme God has a great head. He just wants to fight against Qingyin. But now ye Chong has joined hands with him to suppress Qingyin, which makes many people dissatisfied.


    "If anyone of you has a problem, just do it, but if I kill you, don''t blame me!" the supreme heaven sneered and glanced at the bottom, looking very cold.


    Ye Chong smiled faintly and walked out of the demon hall slowly. His breath spread and was very overbearing.


    At this moment, everyone can feel the faint killing intention emanating from these two guys. Many young Tianjiao who are ready to speak shut up at the same time, because they know that if they provoke these two guys at this time, the end will be very unpredictable.


    "You guys, do you really want this?" Qingyin was very indifferent and didn''t change much because of their joint efforts.


    "Don''t you think it''s too funny to say such words at this time, Qingyin fairy?" Ye Chong smiled, the black sword in his hand shook slightly, and all kinds of resentment roared out.


    "Ye Chong, you are seriously injured. You''d better take the opportunity to enter the war tower. This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. It would be a pity if you were killed before entering." Qingyin looked at Ye Chong indifferently, and then opened her mouth with a smile. Her smile is like a valley orchid, which is convincing.


    "Oh, when did the saint of Saint Ru Xuan begin to care about me? If I get the chance in the legend and touch a corner of 3000 Avenue, won''t your saint Ru Xuan die more ugly at that time?" Ye Chong smiled and spoke with a kind of confidence.


    Hearing the speech, not only the most powerful people below were slightly surprised, but even the supreme heaven, Qingyin fairy and Youlian looked at Ye Chong at the same time. Obviously, they never expected that ye Zhong knew vaguely what the so-called first-line opportunity was.


    It''s just that this guy is too scary. For ordinary people, in this case, the first thing must be to enter the war tower and seize the opportunity. But he is not like this. Instead, he continues to confront Qingyin fairy here. This is a kind of atmosphere and soul, which is shocking.


    Green Yin smiled and said faintly, "at that time, you will know that only by entering our saint Ru Xuan can you open your avenue of martial arts. Of course, even at this moment, my saint Ru Xuan is waiting for you."


    "Really? Then I really want to thank you." Ye Chong smiled, "but before that, I''d better take you down with the supreme brother. In that case, I can be at ease when I enter the War Tower!"


    Qingyin frowned. Both sides said something about this place, but ye Chong still didn''t let go. Obviously, he didn''t retreat at this time.


    "Sister Qingyin, it''s no use. This time you Saint ruxuan provoked brother Ye too much. It seems that it''s impossible for you to go today. Why don''t you arrest each other now, save some strength, and create an eternal story?" the Supreme God smiled, moved and fell in another direction, And ye Chong stopped Qingying''s retreat one by one.


    "It seems that both of you are unwilling to give up today." the green Yin fairy sighed, "but can you win the little sister if you make a move together?"


    "But what if you add me?" Youlian, who hasn''t done anything, suddenly stepped on the lotus and came to another direction to intercept Qingyin''s retreat. With a smile on her delicate little face, she looked at Qingyin with a little playfulness.


    Many powerful people were stunned. The situation changed too quickly. Just now, it was the situation that everyone besieged Ye Chong. How suddenly it became the situation that three people besieged Qingyin fairy.


    Moreover, including the green chanting fairy, at the moment, the four people in the field seem to have cast immortal flesh, with outstanding talent and incomparable strength. I''m afraid the impact of this war will be more amazing than the war between Ye Chong and the 13th prince.


    "Since Youlian fairy has this elegant interest, how about we don''t waste time together?" the Supreme God smiled at Youlian, waved his right hand, and the great chaos method urged him again to do it at the first time.


    At the same time, ye chongleng snorted, and the black sword in his hand swept over and came out quickly.


    Youlian smiled and gently pointed. The Black Lotus under her feet turned into an infinite shadow and came out.


    Almost just a moment''s effort, the terrorist attack of the three teenagers is to gather, and each move contains a kind of great prestige.


    Green Yin''s look changed slightly. His body was in the air, stepping on strange steps. The three foot green front swept in his hand, and the swords roared out, constantly resisting the joint attack of the three people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s just that mother-in-law Guimian and immortal Fengyu fell in front of us, but just like Qingyin fairy was captured alive in front of us, we''ll lose a little face this time. Moreover, if these three young people really succeed..." at the bottom, the strongest whispered. They were extremely afraid of Ye Chong and the Supreme God and wanted to retreat, But if we retreat now, it is equivalent to giving up the green Yin fairy. You know, Saint ruxuan has a high status in the Western wasteland. Many forces get along with them. Naturally, they can''t just give up the special Qingyin fairy. What''s more, if ye chongsan really succeeds, maybe they will suffer next.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The most powerful people from xuanlei palace, Wuxiang building, Bailian Valley, Yu nationality, Shizu, banyueling mountain, Qingyun Mountain and other forces have slightly changed their looks. At the same time, they take one step, and the Taoist terrorist offensive is swept away in the air in an instant.


    "These old people didn''t kill them just now, but now they are sent up to die. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" in the air, ye Chong sneered. His body suddenly turned, his left hand turned, and the seven Jue dragon''s hand immediately urged him. A huge colorful God ring went down to suppress them, and immediately blasted an old man out of the front and made him spit blood, Almost directly.


    "Shouldn''t this guy be at the end of a powerful crossbow?"


    The most powerful people take a breath. This leaf weight is too terrible. It takes so long to start, but it still has such power, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Little guy, I don''t believe how long you can hold on. There will always be a moment when the oil runs out and the lamp runs dry!" an old man whispered, as if comforting himself and threatening Ye Chong.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t wait for that moment!" Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth. The mark on his left hand changed. This time, the Kirin arm emerged and shot away at the bottom.


    "Ah --"


    The old man who just opened his mouth to ridicule became the target of Ye Chong''s attack. He also vomited blood and retreated. After all, in the nine heavy period of forging, ye Chong''s strength is really beyond imagination. They are not opponents at all.


    "Shua -"


    After injuring the two people, ye Chong waved his black sword and swept out a huge sword. He heard a "bang". The two old men had no time to retreat and were directly cut off by Ye Chong, and their flesh directly exploded in the air.


    After killing the two most powerful people with one sword, ye Chongyi turned back and cut out with one sword, which coincided with the offensive of the supreme heaven and Youlian, forcing Qingyin to retreat step by step in the air.


    "What! How is it possible?"


    Many of the strongest blurted out that this guy was so terrible that he could continue to fight Qingyin while killing them. It''s hard to imagine how he grasped the opportunity so accurately.


    Since the beginning, six strong people have fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands. If this matter is spread, it will certainly shake the whole western wasteland. You know, these strongest people are generally the high-level leaders of one side of the force. They can guard one side and rarely have accidents on weekdays. However, six people were killed in one day, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    At this moment, the strongest people who just shouted to kill Ye Chong feel that their heels are soft again. This ye Chong is really terrible and beyond imagination.


    "It''s not enough. If you kill two more people, it should be almost." the supreme heaven, who has been fighting against the green Yin fairy, suddenly turned around. When everyone had no time to respond, he waved his right hand and saw a white awn roaring out of his sleeve.


    "Poof poof -"


    There were two loud noises. The two strongest had no time to respond. They were directly killed and turned into blood.


    "Now, that''s enough!" the supreme god looked at the scene and smiled.


    "This guy..."


    Ye Chong suddenly changed his look, and his body subconsciously flew back to the rear. The behavior of the Supreme God was too strange for him to see through for a while.


    Almost at the same time, Youlian and Qingyin fairy both frowned and stepped back quickly, because this scene was too sudden and they were not prepared.


    At the same time, the spirit of the war tower, who looked unchanged, suddenly raised his head and said faintly, "enough quantity. Are you sure you want to fulfill that agreement?"


    "Yes, my purpose of entering the ancient battlefield this time is to ask the spirit of the tower to fulfill the agreement!" the supreme heaven smiled and looked at the high place with an inexplicable look.


    "In that case, if the conditions have been met, the war tower can be broken -"


    With the opening of the last broken word, you can see that the body of the spirit of the war tower is rapidly cracking at the moment, and the War Tower below also shows cracks at the moment, and begins to collapse in the sight of countless people.


    At this moment, everyone is stupid.

 Chapter 330

    Between the heaven and the earth, the Sanskrit sound of the avenue roared, as if it was back to the ancient times at the moment. You can feel a simple and incomparable atmosphere filling the heaven and the earth at the moment.


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, I saw the cracks on the War Tower constantly swimming away and collapsing inch by inch.


    "You! What the hell do you want to do?"


    Even the green Yin fairy, who has been keeping a certain degree of calm, can''t help losing her voice at the moment.


    The supreme god looked back at her and said coldly, "you are my woman. This will not change, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll come back to you after I have captured the peerless creation!"


    "You destroyed the war tower. What are you going to do?" Youlian also frowned and couldn''t understand the supreme heaven. If he was interested in the things in the war tower, he would just grab Ye Chong''s dominoes. Why do such a thing.


    Moreover, it was obvious that he had just destroyed the war tower by sacrificing the blood essence of the eight most powerful. Looking at the look of the spirit of the war tower, it is obvious that this has long been agreed. It may be a big secret about the war tower, but how he knew it is beyond imagination.


    "Who the hell are you!" Ye Chong frowned. This change was completely beyond his expectation. He had a feeling of being fooled, and this feeling was very bad.


    "I''m just the supreme heaven," the supreme heaven waved at Ye Chong and smiled on his face, "Brother Ye doesn''t worry too much. What I do now is not to destroy the war tower, but to completely open it... Brother Ye doesn''t think that the war tower can only be opened once every thousand years. What he has worked hard to get is just some flavor of the road. Is it too worthless? Today, we can go to the war tower to get the real road foundation and opportunity against the sky, which is better than the so-called The smell of the avenue is thousands of times better! "


    The voice of the Supreme God was very loud and spread in all directions without much cover up.


    "The real road is fundamental!?" many of the strongest suddenly changed their looks and showed an incredible look on their faces.


    "Are you trying to capture the main road in the War Tower?" someone gasped.


    You know, the so-called first-line opportunity in the ancient battlefield is actually some residues of the smell of the three thousand Avenue hidden in the war tower. It can be said to be an insight or a road. In general, this so-called first-line opportunity can not make you stronger in an instant, but point out a road for you.


    However, what the Supreme God did this time was not for these roads, but for the things that guide the way. Although no one knows who the so-called Avenue will be, it is conceivable that the value of that thing will be unimaginable. Moreover, the most troublesome point is that once that thing is born, the war tower will be abandoned, or even the whole desert Ancient battlefields will dissipate.


    "This madman! He''s ruining the martial arts foundation of the Western wasteland!" the strongest one sees deeper, and suddenly his face changes. If he loses the ancient battlefield, the Western wasteland won''t have much impact in the short term, but it will be even worse in thousands of years.


    "The road is fundamental and the foundation of martial arts. You don''t want it? If you go one step further, you will be doomed. You won''t take it?" the supreme heaven laughed. "You old guys have no chance to contact this opportunity again. Now I''m equivalent to giving you a chance to compete fairly. Don''t you want it?"


    "This guy is really crazy!" In the distance, a human emperor breathed out, slowly stood up and prepared to take action. As the Supreme God said, although he had a great impact, it was equivalent to giving all the strongest a chance at the moment. Moreover, his craziest thing was that he should have done this secretly to get the greatest benefit. But he did it in front of so many people This matter can only be said to be manic and crazy.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He focused on the scene below. He looked very strange. He could feel that with the collapse of the war tower, the dominoes he had obtained before began to tremble slightly, and a strange fluctuation came out, as if reminding himself of something.


    "It seems that the dominoes have not failed." Ye Chong said to himself, and his look became strange. No one can resist the change in front of him. He can only wait quietly for the next scene.


    The collapse of the war tower was extremely fast. Pieces of crystals, like broken ice flowers, soon dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The collapse spread and soon spread to the area where the war tower was originally located. Soon, a huge pit appeared in front of everyone like an abyss.


    However, the most shocking thing is that at the location of the original war tower, an ancient and simple hall appears at the moment, as if it was buried underground, and it was just born at the moment.


    "Sure enough, this is the ancient temple!" the supreme god laughed. The next moment, he waved and roared out with his four generals.


    "Miss Youlian, are you interested in cooperating again?" Ye Chong looked at the scene with an inexplicable look. He didn''t rush down, but smiled and said in the air.


    "Why not? Last time we didn''t get any great benefits in the blood demon sea. Since the legendary ancient temple was opened this time, we can''t go back empty handed?" Youlian''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, she nodded slowly.


    "The ancient temple, the legend is true!" many strong people marveled, and soon their sight became very hot. Since the ancient temple is under the war tower, they will not miss it.


    Ancient temple, this is the legend of ancient battlefield. It is said that the supreme power once ruled the ancient battlefield. The place where the supreme power lived was called the ancient temple. However, since the ancient battlefield was opened many times, no one has found the ancient temple, but I didn''t expect to be born because of the supreme heaven, which surprised many people.


    "Let''s go!" many of the strongest can no longer resist the temptation. They all get up at the same time and rush forward. Whether there are other benefits in the ancient temple or not, at least the existence of the War Tower shows that the foundation of the avenue is here. Since there are no restrictions here, no one is willing to miss such an opportunity.


    The young Tianjiao of all parties also looked strange at the moment. It was only a moment, but no one wanted to miss such an opportunity. They almost saved it in an instant by their own urging means.


    "Let''s go too." Ye Chong looked at the place below, and then nodded at Youlian. Their body shape turned into streamer and rushed to the place below.


    As they moved forward, a magnificent and simple Temple appeared in front of them. The temple was huge, but the whole body was full of cracks. Obviously, there was an amazing war here that year, which almost broke it.


    "Shua -"


    They fell on the ground of the ancient temple quickly. In an instant, the rich and incomparable aura came to their faces, making the whole ancient temple smoky.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the scene ahead. The ancient temple was very vast, as if it had come to the end of the world. On the ground, cracks the size of a palm spread out. Some cracks had dark blue flames, but some cracks were covered with black ice. Obviously, the most basic rules of heaven and earth here have been forcibly distorted and become chaotic. It can be said that it is shocking step by step. If you are not careful, the end will be unpredictable.


    Ye Chong and Youlian looked around for a moment, but they all found that they were helpless. Even with their strength and perception at the moment, they could only see a place 100 meters away at most in this place. However, the vastness of the ancient temple exceeded their imagination. Looking only at a place 100 meters away, it had no effect at all.


    "I can only go one step at a time." Ye Chong took out the dominoes and took a look. He could only feel a little breath, but there was no other change.


    At present, they don''t say much nonsense, but choose a direction at the same time and walk out carefully.


    Soon, a temple located in the ancient temple appeared in front. On the temple, there were two huge golden fonts, which were shining.


    "Sword tomb!"


    "Why is it a sword tomb again?" Ye Chong frowned and stepped into the hall. He was speechless. At the moment, in the center of the hall, all kinds of damaged weapons were stacked together, like a huge tomb. Of course, most of these weapons are full of cracks and completely destroyed, but some still release the faint divine light.


    What attracts people''s attention most is that at the top of this pile of sword tombs, there is a long gun suspended all over Lei mang. The long gun is very old, casts immortal power and contains immortal breath.


    "This can''t be the legendary wild gun!" Youlian''s eyes changed slightly, with a shocking color in her eyes. If her guess is true, if the second dare long gun is the legendary man''s portable ice blade, it''s hard to imagine what kind of thing it is.


    "Can you take it?" Ye Chong didn''t care whether it was the legendary wasteland gun, but frowned slightly. There should be no doubt about its strength, but I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to take it away.


    Moreover, ye Chong also vaguely felt that this barren spear seemed to be seven or eight points similar to the spear that directly pierced the old man in the door of the blood demon sect that day, and his breath was somewhat the same. If there was no relationship between the two, he would not believe it.


    At the next moment, ye Chong and Youlian look at each other and take a step forward at the same time, that is, they are ready to take action. Such things can''t fall into the hands of others.

 Chapter 331

    "Click -"


    The sound of the collapse of the void came out at this moment. I saw a blue long gun suddenly across the void and swept towards Ye Chong and Youlian.


    Ye Zhong frowned, bent his fingers in his right hand and fell right on the tip of the gun.


    "Qiang -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong and Youlian were pushed back at the same time. Then a slender figure appeared in front of them. The visitor was young, wearing a silver silk robe, and there was a bright light in the blue long gun in his hand.


    "Xuanlei palace, Xuanhao." Youlian frowned and pointed out her identity.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Zhong was also surprised when he heard the speech. He was no stranger to the name. Xuanhao, known as Lei Jun, was one of the four gentlemen of the human race.


    The so-called four gentlemen of the human race were determined by the outside world shortly after the ancient battlefield was opened. They are the 13th Prince of huangjun Tanggu, the crazy King Ye Chong, the ghost hand who killed the king, and the Lei junxuan Hao in front of him.


    Of course, there are only three so-called four gentlemen of the Terran at the moment, which is a bit untrue.


    "I''ve seen you, Mr. Ye Chong. I''m very interested in this gun. I don''t know if you are willing to give in." Xuanhao was graceful and smiled across the blue long gun.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Then your excellency Ye Chong and miss Youlian can only offend!"


    When the voice fell, the blue spear in Xuanhao''s hand flashed a gorgeous faint light, sweeping towards Ye Chong and Youlian with an indescribable radian and an extremely dangerous breath.


    When ye Chong turned his hand, the black sword appeared and fought towards the front. The artifact in their hands collided with each other. In an instant, there was a shocking thunder, which was soul stirring.


    "Hahaha, how can you not count me in such a funny thing!"


    In the other direction, the Supreme God''s body sprang out, and his whole body radiated terrible brilliance. The marks of his hands changed, and the chaotic light column swept across. At the same time, the four generals behind him were all murderous with artifact in hand. In an instant, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and the magic formula roared, and the terror was endless.


    Then, the green Yin fairy, holding a three foot green front, shot out from another direction, but she shot to resist the attack of the Supreme God, and obviously didn''t want him to get great benefits.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A group of the strongest people covered with black robes also killed in. Their breath is very vicissitudes. Obviously, each one has a great background. However, since they are involved in such a struggle, they inevitably have to cover up. After all, it''s really a bit out of share to compete for opportunities with a group of young people.


    With the emergence of these strong ones one by one, there was an earth shaking outbreak in an instant, because now everyone saw that the long gun on the sword grave must be very rebellious. If you can get it, you may be able to sweep the spot.


    "Boom, boom -"


    All kinds of lights crisscross through the whole hall and collide constantly, but it''s strange to say that the ancient temple looks broken, but the aftereffects of the fight can''t hurt it. It''s really shocking that even a little dust can''t be raised.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the long gun on the sword tomb trembled slightly, and a strange wave spread out. Then, a sound as if from ancient times roared in the whole hall.


    "The barren spear is the weapon I carry with me. I fight three thousand boundaries with my blood, and the nine heavy heaven in the cave! However, the strong and weak have life, and life and death are in heaven. Although I am invincible in a hundred battles, I can''t defeat the years after all. Now, I turn the dust away, but the barren sky can last forever, which can be called fortune and fool people!"


    "If there is a latecomer, don''t disturb a dream in the wilderness, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    The roaring voice sounded in the hall, so that everyone took a breath at the moment, almost stopped at the same time, and looked at the wild gun color one by one, which became a bit strange.


    An invincible strong man can''t defeat the years in the end. It''s like a beautiful man dying and a hero dying. It''s sad and helpless.


    "He is just a strong man in ancient times. Since he has fallen, he still dominates the good things. If he doesn''t wait for fate!"


    There is a young man with silver hair Leng hum. Although he only has the strength of forging the eighth level of Tiantong, he is very confident at the moment, because he comes from an ancient race. At the moment, with a wave of his right hand, a bright silver armor covers him, which makes his momentum rise in an instant, almost equivalent to casting an immortal body.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the young man with silver hair came out and grabbed it towards the place where the wild gun was located.


    At this moment, many people want to move, but they finally resist it.


    "Shua -"


    On the barren day gun, a divine awn waved down, and a "bang" was heard. The body of the silver haired boy was directly turned into a piece of powder in the air, burst, and there was no flesh and blood.


    "Hiss -"


    Everyone looked at this scene and took a breath. The supreme strong man in ancient times was really powerful and terrible. He just left a little prohibition, so he could easily kill such young Tianjiao.


    At this moment, even ye Chong, the supreme heaven and others are silently calculating. Then they are helpless to find that the breath emerging on the wasteland gun has completely exceeded the limit that the ancient battlefield can bear. In other words, the wasteland gun is not limited by the rules of the ancient battlefield. By the means of Ye Chong and others, they all know themselves at the moment. Even if they are crazy, as long as they make a move, they will end up like the silver haired boy.


    This is a helpless ending, but I have to accept it.


    However, if you miss an ancient treasure like this, I''m afraid no one wants to.


    "However, those who get into this hall are those who have great opportunities. They can get my favor. Be careful!"


    The vigorous voice came out again, but it seemed weak and distant.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was speechless. This ancient strong man was indeed unkind. If he spoke quickly, the silver haired boy would not fall. And obviously, at the moment, he did it on purpose.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    With the sound falling, there were suddenly ten thousand divine Xia roaring out of the sword tomb. Then we saw streamers roaring out of the sword tomb, and each streamer was wrapped with something, some of them were weapons and some were Jiawei, which looked strange.


    There are nine streamers in total. People can see that these things are intact. Obviously, they are all good things.


    "Kill -"


    The next moment, everyone is jealous. This is a gift left by the supreme strong, but whether they can succeed depends on their abilities.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At this moment, the people had no interest in fighting each other, but each threw all their strength at the treasures. However, it is a pity that these treasures are too strong. With the strength of everyone at the moment, they are facing great pressure.


    Obviously, these treasures have a certain degree of spiritual awareness, and are not limited by the rules here. In other words, people can''t recover these treasures by tough means, but can only communicate with them. Of course, the danger of doing so is very high. One bad thing is that the spirit dissipates and turns into a living dead person.


    Ye Chong shot three times and shot three things respectively, but soon, he was embarrassed and fell on the ground. Even though he cast the immortal body, he still couldn''t grasp these treasures, because their fluctuations were so strong that they were beyond imagination.


    Under such circumstances, even ye Chong is unwilling to communicate with these treasures with divine consciousness, because the risk is too great and he can fall at any time.


    "How to do now?" Youlian also shot several times, but each time she failed. She looked at the scene with a sad face and was very tangled.


    "The most important thing in the ancient temple should be the foundation of the avenue and the foundation of martial arts. Don''t disturb your mind because of foreign things!"


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity!" Youlian sighed. Others were staring at these treasures. No one was willing to leave at this moment, because the so-called Avenue was not at all. No one knows what the foundation of martial arts is, but these treasures are real. If you can get any one, you can get great benefits.


    "Go, don''t waste time." Ye Chong frowned, but waved his hand. He was the first to step back and rushed out of the hall. Youlian tangled for a moment and followed quickly.


    At the same time, the determined people such as supreme heaven and Qingyin also step back one by one and retreat to the outside. However, some strong people who know they can''t compete with their demons just stay where they are and don''t think about it.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong and Youlian were like fleeting lights running through the temple. Along the way, there were various halls such as the Dan Hall and the Sutra hall. At the beginning, ye Chong and Youlian also went into them to look for something. However, they soon found that no matter what the hall was, everything was banned by the supreme power at that time, and with their strength at the moment, they could not break the ban.


    This feeling that ye Chong and Youlian had to return empty handed when they entered Baoshan almost vomited blood with anger.


    In the end, they saw that any hall passed directly and did not enter it at all. And leaf heavy relies on the subtle feeling in the dominoes, but moves forward with depression.


    "Click -"


    After galloping for less than half an hour, a grand main hall finally appeared in front of the two people. On the main hall, there are golden runes. The whole main hall is like being built on a high mountain, full of simplicity and mystery.


    "Sing -"


    The dominoes in Ye Chong''s heaven and earth ring rang, reminding him that this is the most important place in the ancient temple.

 Chapter 332

    The main hall is a towering Songyue mountain, full of simplicity and vicissitudes. In the air, there are great Sanskrit sounds spreading, and countless runes in the golden light. Any of these runes is full of a mysterious charm, which makes people almost fall into it at first sight.


    "No!"


    Youlian suddenly drank and woke Ye Chong up from the perception of epiphany. At the same time, she said softly: "the situation is special at the moment. If you have an epiphany here, break through the ninth weight of forging body and enter the innate aura of martial arts, it may not be a good thing."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was shocked, and then nodded slightly. This is the most important moment. If he really breaks through here, if he doesn''t control his own power well, he may fall into adversity. In that case, he is too passive and may fall.


    So at this moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out, just forced a glance in the air and branded these runes in his mind, but he never explored the secret.


    This is a very difficult process. Fortunately, ye Chong''s mind is firm, so he didn''t sink into it. And Youlian is more direct. She doesn''t even look at those characters, but stares at the golden steps and frowns slightly.


    In front of this huge main hall, there is a general step made of gold. On the steps, there are totems such as dragons and phoenixes, and some wild demon totems that ye Chong has never seen, which is very strange.


    These steps are very tall. If you count them, there are exactly 9981 steps, which are just connected to the front of the main hall.


    "How to do?" after staring at the steps for a moment, Youlian frowned.


    "What else can we do? We can only go up. If the situation is wrong, we can retreat at the first time." Ye Zhong thought for a moment. At this moment, we can only take a step by step. According to the truth, the main hall should be the ancient temple, and even the most important place in the whole ancient battlefield. There is really no better way except to take a step by step.


    "I''ll come first." after Youlian pondered for a moment, she waved her hand and saw black lotus petals wrapped around her body surface. Then she carefully raised her legs and stepped out.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when Youlian stepped on the first step, suddenly, the golden Rune fell from the sky and washed her up and down like a golden waterfall.


    "This is..." ye Chongzheng is ready to make a move, but Youlian slowly shakes her head and signals ye Chongzheng not to obstruct.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a different color, but he was not an ordinary person. He hesitated for a moment and took one step, and then stepped on the first step.


    The waterfall formed by the golden Rune washes down, and the difficult sound comes from ye Chong''s ear. It seems that this is not some divine formula or magic, but an ancient and simple voice, explaining the most basic Tao between heaven and earth.


    As the saying goes, man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. To observe the way of heaven, we should follow the way of heaven, which is the foundation of the road.


    Ye Chong had some kind of Epiphany, but he didn''t know whether the epiphany was correct. It was almost subconscious. The next moment, he stepped up a step, and a more primitive and difficult voice sounded, continuing to explain the avenue of heaven and earth for him.


    At the rear, Youlian soon followed. At the moment, they had a tacit understanding. After staying on one step for a moment, they stepped up the next step and let the golden runes brush their whole body, but they listened attentively.


    "This is the legendary enlightenment ladder!?"


    In the rear, the supreme heaven and other strong people arrived one after another. When they saw Ye Chong and Youlian, everyone was slightly shocked.


    It is said that there is a enlightenment ladder, which can explain the supreme road for climbers. Many people think it is just a legend, but unexpectedly, they can really see it at the moment.


    Of course, this enlightenment ladder should not be the one legendary, because it is said that even the most powerful may not be able to climb. But now ye Chong and Youlian can move forward step by step. Obviously, this enlightenment ladder was built by the supreme strong man on the ancient battlefield. But even so, it shows how big it is.


    Moreover, most of the super strong man had witnessed the real enlightenment ladder with his own eyes, and should have left him a strong impression, otherwise he could not arrange such a enlightenment ladder in his own residence.


    "You can''t miss the opportunity. This may be the so-called foundation of the avenue. The so-called entering the war tower is probably just listening to this voice from a distance." the Supreme God opened his mouth. Although it is speculation, in his opinion, such speculation is basically equivalent to the fact.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the supreme god stepped out and fell on the first step. Even if he was as arrogant as him, he began to listen silently and understand seriously.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Soon, Qingyin fairy, Xuanhao, Tianjiao and the strongest all stepped up this huge step and began to understand the Tao at the same time.


    From stepping on a step, everyone''s face showed a strange look, because it was an epiphany for their cultivation. Many strong people who did not cast immortal flesh began to show gold on their body surface.


    "Can you come in here casually? Get out!" the supreme god suddenly opened his eyes, waved his right hand fiercely, swept out a chaotic light, and shook the two strong men away on the spot.


    With his action, other strong people also react. At this time, they can''t let their opponents understand the Tao, because if they become stronger, they will be in trouble when they finally compete for things in the main hall.


    "Supreme God, this place is not your own world, don''t be too arrogant!" a blonde boy Leng hum, clapped his right hand to resist the attack of the Supreme God. Dozens of artifact appeared behind him, and pierced out at the same time to turn the Supreme God into minced meat.


    "Bailian Valley, Sikong Gaoxuan, you are not my opponent!" the supreme heaven laughed, clapped his hands, and cast immortal power in the palm of his hand. He immediately roared with the Sikong Gaoxuan.


    Just for a moment, Sikong Gaoxuan vomited blood and retreated, but he didn''t retreat, but went up another step.


    "You want to die!" the supreme god sneered and lined up his hands again. The two fought together in an instant.


    In the other direction, the green Yin fairy moved, and the three foot green front in her hand fought against the four generals under the supreme heaven at the same time, killing a lot of blood light.


    "Bang -"


    Some of the strongest men in black robes are also coming out with a happy face. They want to kill the younger generation with all their strength. As long as they don''t belong to their own power, they will kill them. Because the younger generation who can come here are the leaders of the next generation of major forces. If they are killed here, any force will be very distressed. It is difficult to cultivate similar characters in a short time.


    "Shua -"


    At the back of Ye Chong, the sharp spear roared out. Xuanhao was shining in a silver robe. The blue spear in his hand roared out like a river across the sky.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and his arms turned into Unicorn arms at the same time. While understanding the Tao, his arms burst out at the same time. He stepped out several steps more than Xuanhao and had a deeper understanding. Therefore, when this pair of Kirin arms came out, there was a bit of real power of Kirin patrolling the sky, which was very terrible and immortal, which was shocking.


    "Dong -"


    The two sides attacked and collided. In an instant, there was a roaring sound like a storm. Lei Jun, one of the four gentlemen of the human race, was obviously hiding his clumsiness all the time. Although he had no reputation, he was able to resist Ye Zhong''s Kirin arm. It was obvious that he had cast an immortal body.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The two men immediately bombarded each other for dozens of times, but Xuanhao''s understanding of the Tao is not as deep as ye Chong''s, but ye Chong has nearly half of his mind on listening to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue. Therefore, after dozens of moves, the two sides did not decide the victory or defeat.


    "Click -" at last, ye Chong moved, took the initiative to run down the steps and crossed with Xuanhao. This time, Xuanhao''s left arm flashed a blood light. His face changed, he quickly stepped back and climbed the enlightenment ladder from another direction.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and did not pursue him. Instead, he turned back to the stone steps where he had just been. At the moment, there was no great significance in fighting with people. Only arriving at the main hall as soon as possible was the right way. But this is not easy, because the oppression on each step is much larger than that on the previous one. Only by vaguely listening to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue and having some epiphany can we continue to climb, so this process is doomed to be extremely long.


    "Boom -"


    At the bottom, a cool and gorgeous girl in a black skirt suddenly raised her hand, and saw Daodao sword roaring away towards Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong clapped his hands to resist the sword, but his eyes were slightly frozen: "Shizu!"


    At this point, he understood that after he came here, those forces previously named by the Supreme God had begun to recklessly obstruct him from climbing the Lingwu Taoist ladder, because these people regarded themselves as a great danger.


    As soon as he thought about this, the killing intention appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. Originally, he was going to find these forces for trouble in the future, but these people dared to provoke themselves at the moment, which was equivalent to looking for death.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s body moved. This time, he directly urged Feng Tianyin. At the moment when the girl in black had no time to respond, he sealed her body in the air. Then ye Chong''s right hand, a blood hole appeared in the girl''s eyebrows. With an unbelievable look on her face, the girl was paralyzed on the ground. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Chong was so cruel that she didn''t even have a trace of pity for jade.


    "Click -- click --"


    He shot one after another. Soon, ye Zhong took the initiative to kill three or four young Tianjiao who came to him. The surroundings finally became quiet. He retreated and quickly climbed to the top of the enlightenment ladder.

 Chapter 333

    On the last dozens of steps of the enlightenment ladder, the avenue Sanskrit sound on each step is difficult to a certain extent.


    On the first steps, people were able to fight each other, and at least one third of the people on the stage were repulsed. But when the crowd came to the second half, almost no one could do it, because everyone frowned and listened carefully.


    But it''s no use. These Avenue Sanskrit sounds are too difficult. Let alone the state of people at the moment is not enough. Even the strongest who hide their identity can''t understand them at the moment. They can only forcibly write down these sounds by memory, and then bite their teeth to climb down to the next step.


    Because the things in the main hall must be very important. No one wants to stop here.


    Finally, ye Chong and Youlian left the enlightenment ladder almost at the same time and ascended the main hall. After all, they were the first to arrive here and naturally had some advantages.


    In the main hall, there is an open area around. You can see the huge stone columns against the top of the hall, but the hall wall has disappeared. It looks like a pavilion instead.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a huge throne, which seems to be carved from the bones of some kind of creature. It is golden, but it has a kind of bone luster.


    At the same time, there is a desk in front of the throne. On the desk, there is a volume of bronze book, which is full of a mysterious color, and the waves formed by dense runes spread out, which is frightening.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the bronze book. Although it was extraordinary at first sight, the dominoes did not react to it. Obviously, it was not the root of the legendary Avenue and the foundation of martial arts.


    "No, it should be under it." suddenly, ye Chong''s mind moved slightly, and there was an inexplicable feeling. Obviously, something pressed under the bronze book had a feeling with the dominoes. However, if the Qingtong book doesn''t move away, no one knows what it is that feels with the dominoes.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Ye Chong frowned and waved his hand. He walked thousands of steps with Youlian. No matter what''s under the Qingtong book, its existence is too eye-catching. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it away.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    After ye Chong and Youlian approached for a few steps, several figures climbed here. Supreme heaven, Qingyin, Xuanhao, Sikong Gaoxuan and other strong people all appeared in turn. Soon, some strong people appeared. It can be said that the people who came here at the moment are those with the highest combat power.


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on the throne, because there was nothing else in the main hall except the throne. Without exception, everyone''s eyes stared at the bronze book, and a hot color appeared in their eyes.


    "Well, it seems worth the hard work to come here." the supreme god laughed and took a step forward.


    Qingyin moved his body motionless and just stopped on the way of the supreme heaven. It was obviously against him.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme God became a little strange. He narrowed his eyes slightly and had a warm smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Whoever has the first combat power will get the Qingtong book." Xuanhao sneered. He had silver hair and blue gun. He was very confident and thought he could definitely get the bronze book. Although he didn''t cast immortal flesh, he obviously had the means to make his combat power high.


    "If so, no matter how you look at it, you won''t be able to turn you?" Ye Chong sneered. As soon as he walked out, he didn''t like the Tianjiao from xuanlei sect. If the opportunity was right, he didn''t mind directly killing him.


    "Ye Chong, are you talking to me?" Xuanhao was very publicized. He pointed Ye Chong with a horizontal gun. There was no fear on his face. Even if ye Chong showed that he could kill Prince Tanggu 13 before, he was still not afraid.


    "You are just the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. If you are at the peak, I may be afraid of you three points, but now you are not my opponent." coldly and ruthlessly pointed out one thing, and Xuanhao''s expression is very publicized.


    "You don''t deserve it yet." Ye Chong didn''t change much. He was just saying something.


    As the voice fell, ye Chong walked out slowly, just blocking all the ways of Xuanhao.


    This scene made many people frown slightly. The supreme heaven chanted to Qingyin. They have seen it, and the two sides are almost equal. And now ye Chong is right on Xuanhao?


    Although, the hatred between the two sides is partly because the strongest person in xuanlei palace has just shot Ye Chong. But there is another reason, which many people understand.


    Xuanhao, known as Lei Jun, is one of the four gentlemen of the human race; Ye Chong, known as the crazy king, is still one of the four gentlemen of the Terran family.


    Originally, the two men had the same strength, regardless of Xuanyu, but since Ye Zhong killed the 13th prince, the so-called four gentlemen of the human race has become a joke, but it has achieved Ye Zhong''s reputation.


    Therefore, Xuanhao wants to kill Ye Chong and prove that he is no worse than ye Chong. Maybe Xuanhao didn''t even notice this kind of deep hidden thought. After all, he is also a generation of Tianjiao with strong self-esteem. Naturally, no one is allowed to step on his head.


    Xuanhao stared at Ye Chong coldly. Ye Chong''s words made his eyes more and more dark. Lei mang roared on the blue long gun in his hand, which looked very terrible.


    Ye Zhong tilted his mouth, turned his hands at will, took out the black sword and shook it in front of him, but the sword meaning condensed by a trace of resentment still roared out. In an instant, endless ghosts and wolves howled.


    Almost everyone at the scene focused on the two people in an instant. Kuang Jun and Lei Jun, one of the four gentlemen of the Terran, fought. Such a scene must be very wonderful, and no one wants to miss it.


    "It''s evil after all." Xuanhao looked at the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand and said coldly, looking very disdainful.


    "It seems that the old immortals of xuanlei palace and a group of old immortals besieged me. They are all acting on behalf of heaven?" Ye Chong curled his mouth and opened his mouth with a bit of ridicule, which made many people speechless, especially the strongest, very embarrassed at the moment. It''s just that they killed Ye Chong. But they didn''t succeed and were taken out by the other party. It''s a shame.


    "If I kill you, I''m acting for heaven." Xuanhao didn''t answer directly, but opened his mouth coldly.


    "Do you think you are heaven and you are Tao? Ignorant... After I kill you, you will find that you are nothing." Ye Chong smiled coldly, raised the black sword in his hand and pointed to each other.


    "Buzz -"


    Xuanhao''s face could not hang any longer. The demeanor of the great power dissipated at the moment. His wrist trembled, and the blue gun in his hand turned into streamer, like lightning, and fell towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s white clothes are flying and his hair is flying. At this moment, he is more and more peerless and out of the world. The next moment, the black sword in his hand swept out, and the dark sword roared.


    "When -"


    The two offensives collided in an instant. In an instant, it was like thunder touching each other, shaking the whole world slightly. But the strange thing is that at the moment, the whole main hall still has no reaction, even a trace of dust has not been raised.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The two sides crossed in an instant. After dozens of moves, they lost the game. Such battles are extremely eye-catching.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two who fought, and they wanted to see the two win or lose, but at the same time, everyone''s mind also stayed on the Qingtong tree, because the bronze book was not ordinary, full of opportunities, and no one wanted to miss it.


    "Although they are determined to fight, they are all affected by foreign things. They can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time. It''s boring." the supreme god looked at it for a moment and shook his head. Then he turned and walked directly to the throne to take the bronze book.


    Youlian hesitated for a moment, but also took a step, and went to the place where the bronze book was located from another direction.


    "I will stop you!"


    The green Yin fairy whispered softly. The sword roared above the three foot green front in her hand and cut out towards the front to intercept the way of the supreme heaven. Even if it was better than the supreme heaven, she had to concentrate and raise her hand to intercept the attack.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the same time, Sikong Gaoxuan also shot directly and killed the place where the supreme heaven was located. Dozens of artifact appeared behind him, just like a meteor.


    "Click -"


    A strong man came out from another direction and went in the direction of the bronze book. The speed was extremely fast.


    Almost at this moment, everyone shot all the time, and everyone''s goal was the bronze book on the throne. At this moment, it can be said that a big scuffle was officially opened. In this place, everyone is an opponent and everyone is an alliance. At the same time when they kill others, they must protect themselves, otherwise they will fall at any time.


    In an instant, everywhere in the field, the intention of war was clear. Everyone was fighting a war, and no one could be independent of the group.


    "Dear brother, how about you and I join hands for the time being?"


    Youlian suddenly smiled and said to the supreme heaven.


    "Good idea, how about joining hands for the time being?" the supreme god laughed. He moved and stood side by side with Youlian. The two joined hands. In an instant, the terrorist offensive came out at the same time, killing the strong one who blocked the way, and he was about to approach the throne.


    "Dong -"


    Suddenly, a column of light condensed from black and white roared out and stopped them.


    "How can you forget me about such an interesting thing? It''s really not interesting!"


    The visitor is dressed in yin-yang Taoist robe, which is very natural and unrestrained. It is yin-yang Gu Mingyu. As soon as he made a move, he had forced the two of the supreme heaven back, but his look didn''t change much.

 Chapter 334

    "Click -"


    In the other direction, the black sword and the blue gun collided rapidly in mid air, and a burst of tearing sound came, shaking all around.


    "Ye Chong! You can''t. It seems that you must die under my gun today." Xuanhao sneered. The blue gun in his hand was like a blue light dragon, strangling Ye Chong from countless angles. Each attack contained an extremely terrible smell, which made the air around him cool.


    Ye Chong looked cold, and his feet staggered back on the ground, avoiding every terrorist attack of Xuanhao. At the same time, his black sword was like an antelope hanging a horn, with infinite resentment, sweeping towards Xuanhao''s face from another angle.


    "Click -"


    The blue gun in Xuanhao''s hand suddenly fell and touched on the ground. His body suddenly raised high in the air, just avoiding Ye Chong''s fatal sword.


    "Thunder hand!"


    At the next moment, Xuanhao''s left arm without holding the gun suddenly trembled, and his muscles and meridians suddenly expanded. At the same time, the thunder light on his left arm drew from the void and fell towards Ye Chong.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help looking back. It was definitely a terrible magic formula. It should be top-grade and powerful.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and his look changed slightly. Xuanhao was already extremely extraordinary. At the moment, he urged the thunder devil''s hand, and the thunder light all over his body. Like a young Thunder God, he can patrol the world on behalf of heaven. Moreover, the taste in his thunder devil''s hand is extremely unique, as if it can destroy everything.


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, the purple scales on his left arm were instantly covered. Countless small Unicorn runes swam away to form a purple Unicorn arm, which exploded forward and directly touched Xuanhao''s thunder demon hand.


    Xuanhao was obviously very conceited. At the moment, he flashed a cold idea in his eyes. Instead of retreating, he accelerated his speed and roared down to the front. Obviously, he didn''t believe Ye Chong could take over his move. Even if he has mastered the magic formula of the Kirin family, he can''t.


    "Click -"


    Both of them didn''t retreat from this attack, but bombarded each other in such a positive way. In an instant, an invisible sound wave spread out, and the terrible wave swept through in an instant, directly lifting some weak strong people to fly under the main hall, including several strong people in black robes.


    How terrible this hit and collision is. It''s just so violent that if someone else goes on, it''s mostly irresistible.


    At the moment, even Qingyin, supreme heaven, Youlian, Sikong Gaoxuan, Mingyu and others look slightly changed, because it shows one thing. That is, this Xuanhao was hiding his clumsiness before. As expected, he has cast an immortal body, but it was only fully displayed today.


    In the middle of the field, both of them were backward, and there was blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths at the same time, which was enough to show that in the move just now, no one left their hands and could not resist the attack of the other party.


    This real physical peak duel depends on the power of forging the ninth immortal physical body.


    At this moment, in this ancient battlefield, the flesh of these two people has been called the limit. Even the supreme heaven, Qingyin and others also cast immortal flesh, and their flesh strength is just like this, which can''t be stronger.


    The thunder was furious and shocked the world. The thunder demon hand is one of the magic tricks of xuanlei palace. The killing was amazing. It didn''t work at the moment; Ye Chong''s Unicorn arm is also powerful and endless. He didn''t cast his power.


    Such a collision, can not say regret, can only say shocking enough.


    In the field, ye Chong and Xuanhao look at each other, and there are doubts and killing intentions in their eyes at the same time. At this time, both sides don''t want their opponents to get out of here alive, because it will be a strong opponent in the future.


    "Whew -"


    Xuanhao''s body trembled. This time, his speed reached the extreme, flashed like thunder, and then swept across to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Thunder beast horn!"


    With a low cry, Xuanhao''s foot at the moment turned into a beast horn condensed by thunder. Behind the beast horn, a huge thunder beast could be seen, roaring in the air.


    At this moment, there was a burning smell in the air. In front of this foot, it seemed as if the void was about to burst.


    "It is said that xuanlei palace has a good relationship with the ancient thunder beasts. At the moment, it should be true!" Mingyu whispered, as if to remind Ye Zhong.


    Many people are thrilled at the words. None of these forces that can have a relationship with ancient creatures will be as simple as anywhere and have a strong background, scenery and inside information.


    Just looking at Xuanhao''s stronger move at the moment, we can see how amazing the inside information of xuanlei palace is.


    "Seven unique dragon hands!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered. Behind him, a real dragon emerged. The Dragon connected hands and tails, formed a ring in the air, and then with Ye Chong''s palm, he killed it in front.


    "Boom -"


    The two offensives collided again. This time, both sides were shocked and vomited blood at the same time.


    However, after this move, the breath of both sides has become stronger and stronger. Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. The descendant of xuanlei palace is different from the so-called Tianjiao of other forces. He does have publicity capital. If he didn''t have many means, he might really lose today.


    Xuanhao''s eyes were also very cold. He was conceited that his strength should be half as good as ye Chong. However, when ye Chong was at the end of the crossbow, he couldn''t kill him twice, which made his heart full of hostility.


    "Although I don''t know what chance you have got in this ancient battlefield, I have to admit that you have indeed cast a real immortal body. The body is not bad, but you can compete with the immortal body cast by our xuanlei palace with the earth mind demon thunder." Xuanhao stared at Ye Chong for a moment and spoke coldly.


    "What, the devil thunder in the center of the earth? Is it said that it is a kind of thunder produced at the intersection of yin and Yang of the earth? It is said that this kind of thunder even gave birth to his own intelligence, which is very terrible. And Xuanhao can use it to forge immortal flesh!"


    Someone breathed everywhere and couldn''t help but speak. The immortal body cast like this can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    "But ye Chong is also extraordinary. He was chased and killed by countless people. He used the killing intention of countless people to cast immortal flesh. He is also very powerful. These two people should have cast immortal flesh under the most difficult circumstances and may fall at any time. No wonder they are so powerful."


    "It is said that the process of the thirteen Prince of Tanggu casting the immortal body is very smooth. There is the sun god liquid and someone to protect the Dharma. There is no danger at all. The immortal body cast in this way is naturally less like killing. No wonder he is not as good as ye Chong!"


    Those who can appear here, whether they are Tianjiao or the strongest, have amazing eyesight and insight. At this moment, they directly point out how strong the flesh bodies of both sides are.


    Ye Chong was indifferent and said calmly, "if you fight again, you will understand that your so-called immortal body is just a big joke."


    "Although the body can still be refined, how far can you refine it with your strength at the moment? It''s a joke, and this time I''m here for the root of the road, and I don''t have time to waste with you!" Xuanhao sneered, and then the next moment, he saw that the marks of his hands changed, and in an instant, cracks appeared on the void behind him, Purple and blue thunder dragons spread out from it, and they meet and merge madly behind them, just like small stars.


    "This is the forbidden divine skill and thunder guiding skill of xuanlei palace!" someone gasped and couldn''t help but speak. This is the strongest method of xuanlei palace. It''s amazing that Xuanhao has long been trained and is still playing it at this moment.


    "Well, I don''t have much time to waste with you, a waste who doesn''t know where to waste." Ye Chong''s whole body radiates golden light. Although he disdains his words, at the moment, the energy of his whole body has been urged by him. At the same time, the marks of his hands change, one finger day, one finger ground, with a smell of dust, Just can compete with the destructive breath behind Xuanhao.


    "It''s this move again. It seems that ye Chong''s move is also a divine skill, but based on his origin, where did he get this move?" someone wondered. Obviously, ye Chong''s foundation has been found out for a long time. With the power of his origin, it is impossible to have such divine skills.


    Only Youlian was thoughtful. There was a faint color of flesh pain in her eyes. Obviously, she vaguely guessed where ye Chong''s move came from.


    "Boom -"


    Xuanhao''s face was crazy. He pushed his hands at the same time, like pushing stars, sun and moon. In an instant, it was like the Milky way flying in the sky, killing Ye Chong''s place. It was terrible.


    Ye Chong was indifferent. His hands shook at the same time. A golden handprint protruded from the nine days, and a golden handprint emerged from under the nine quiet yellow spring. The two handprints converged to form a seal to seal the sky, and came out towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    The Milky Way composed of thunder balls collided with the seal of heaven. In an instant, the two forces disappeared in the air at the same time.


    Ye Chong was shocked. The thunder drawing technique really has some skills. It''s unimaginable that it can kill his seal power.


    On the other hand, Xuanhao''s look is also somewhat ugly. He used the unique skill of the town palace. It can be said that he has the strongest and largest card at the moment, but he was resisted. How strong is Ye Chong? Is it true that he is invincible in the same realm?


    "If so, it should be the ancient divine skill. Ye Chong is extraordinary!" the supreme heavenly eye flickered and nodded slightly. At the moment, even he was a little afraid of Ye Chong.

 Chapter 335

    "Kill me!"


    Xuanhao''s face was very gloomy. At the moment, he tried his best to urge the thunder guiding technique to kill Ye Chong alive. At the moment, his blood was surging in his body, and the terrible breath spread from the body surface. A trace of thunder appeared from his flesh and bones. Obviously, even when he cast the immortal body, the earth magic thunder hidden in his body was urged by him at the moment.


    "You can''t, Xuanhao! Want to kill me? Nonsense!" Ye Chong sneered, his hands imprinted unchanged, still pushed out slowly, and the power of sealing the sky spread.


    The two terrible forces constantly collide. The fluctuation of that force can almost tear the sky. It''s hard to imagine why these two children who have not yet entered the martial arts can be so strong.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths at the same time, because the collision cost a lot, and there was no spare force to protect themselves. Although both sides had cast immortal flesh, they would still be damaged. After all, the aftereffects of the collision were so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, a burst of Boulevard Sanskrit sounded in the whole main hall. These Sanskrit sounds seemed to be a mixture of Sanskrit sounds on all the steps before. They were extremely chaotic, but full of mystery.


    Xuanhao frowned. At the moment, he had no intention to listen to these Sanskrit sounds. All he had to do was kill Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong suddenly frowned and sank down to listen.


    "Click -"


    Xuanhao suddenly exerted himself. Ye Chong''s figure was pushed back in the field, and the marks of Xuanhao''s hands changed again. After the thunder drawing technique, the thunder demon hand and the thunder beast horn shot out at the same time and superimposed them. He wanted to kill Ye Chong directly on the spot.


    "I see."


    However, at this moment, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, this string of complex Avenue Sanskrit sound is full of strangeness. Although it can''t make people clearly understand anything, it seems to point out a way vaguely, full of mystery.


    At this moment, ye Chong confirms his spiritual formula and this road with each other, and has more understanding of himself.


    "Hiss -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong stepped out one step and stepped on the thunder flash. His body flashed like streamer. The seal on the sky in his hand remained unchanged, but the power of sealing the sky remained frozen and kept approaching the front.


    Xuanhao''s face suddenly changed. It was a bit ugly. When the two sides hit this level, he had already felt very clear about ye Chong''s means. But ye Chong''s sudden action completely exceeded his imagination and made him suspicious.


    "Poof -"


    Looking at Ye Chong''s figure, Xuanhao suddenly became confused, and his body trembled slightly, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Town -"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong''s body flashed in front of Xuanhao like a ghost. He looked indifferent and pushed out the marks of his hands, which directly solidified Xuanhao in the air.


    "How could this be... What the hell are you..." Xuanhao was frightened and lost his voice.


    "This is my way, although I can only vaguely understand it now." Ye Chong smiled, then stretched out his right hand and bent his fingers.


    "Buzz -"


    A strong wind roared out, just penetrating the center of Xuanhao''s eyebrows at the moment, and blood splashed in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    Xuanhao was shocked and hurled fiercely towards the place behind him. His whole body burst into golden light, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    You know, he has cast an immortal body, and the body is close to immortality, but why can ye Chong pierce his eyebrows so easily.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the mark in Xuanhao''s hand changed, and Dao leimang spread out from his body. At the moment, he was like an incarnation of thunder. Obviously, Xuanhao had recklessly urged all his strength at the moment. He must do so, otherwise, he must fall.


    "Too late!"


    The seal in Ye Chong''s hand changed, and Feng Tianyin appeared again. He just pushed it out slowly, and the power spreading from Xuanhao''s body was suppressed, and then quickly retracted into his body.


    This scene was very strange, which made all the spectators feel cold on their backs and a layer of goose bumps all over. The leaf weight at the moment was not much better than before, but his use of shenjue became more and more exquisite. These completely different shenjue were displayed in his hands, with a unique charm belonging to him, as if, Now he has his own way of practice.


    Especially those who are the strongest are twitching in the corners of their eyes and look ugly. If their guess is true, then the boy is too terrible. You know, even the most powerful people in the Western wasteland, who have practiced martial arts for many years, are still following the path of their predecessors. However, at the moment, the boy touched a corner of his own road. Although this may only be a vague corner, he has stepped out much faster than most people.


    Finally, all the forces retracted into Xuanhao''s body. His body trembled at the moment like a huge ball. His body began to be unable to accommodate the thunder he summoned and began to bleed.


    "Click -"


    A ray of thunder suddenly came out from the center of Xuanhao''s eyebrows. This time, his head was penetrated back and forth, and then fell down with an incredible look on his face.


    Obviously, even Xuanhao didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Ye Chong, and it was so inexplicable.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at this scene, he looked inexplicably. Is this leaf heavy really invincible in this realm?


    "Unfortunately, after all, it''s just a kind of understanding, not a real way..." Ye Chong said to himself, looking strange. He was once a strong man in the world. Naturally, he understood what he had inadvertently entered just now. But unfortunately, with Xuanhao being killed by the town, the mysterious feeling had disappeared, which made him look strange.


    The next moment, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the throne. Although he didn''t know what was under the bronze book, it almost made him feel his own way. Therefore, you can''t miss it today.


    At the same time, ye Chong also understood that Xuanhao was not so easy to deal with if he didn''t suddenly have some insight. He was even stronger than the 13th prince. Unfortunately, he was too unlucky. When he met himself at the critical moment, he could only say that his life was bad.


    At this moment, ye Chong fell into some meditation and began to confirm his previous war, but he did not dare to think deeply. If he entered the state of enlightenment at this time, others would not wait for him.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes and strode out towards the throne. He resolutely shot. The bronze book can be lost, but the avenue below can''t be missed at all.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment, the crowd also recovered from the scene just now. They saw that ye Chong was reckless in shooting at the bronze book. Someone immediately shot and attacked Ye Chong.


    "Just because you want to stop me, you don''t deserve it!"


    Ye Chong didn''t look back. He just slapped his backhand, and a strong wind collided with the attack, and then he took another step forward again.


    "Hehe, brother ye, it seems that you and I still have the possibility of continuing to cooperate." Mingyu smiled and walked out from another direction.


    "First get the bronze book, then others." Youlian also came from another corner. Both of them had cooperated with Ye Chong. Now they all understand that it is impossible to get the bronze book by personal strength. If you don''t cooperate first, you will talk about others after getting the bronze book.


    Ye Chong nodded when he heard the speech. His purpose was not the bronze book, but the following things. However, he didn''t say much, but strode forward. People must not find this, especially the Supreme God, because he was so terrible that even ye Chong couldn''t see through him at the moment.


    The supreme god looked strange. He looked at the movements of Ye chongsan. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t stop him. Qingyin frowned slightly, but she didn''t move.


    However, at the moment, there are several strongest people in the way. They are all from several big forces who have been named. Although they are a little afraid at the moment, they still come out to stop Ye Chong. Because they must not make the leaf weight stronger. If ye Chong becomes stronger, it is definitely not a good thing for them, because the rise of a juvenile supreme can definitely make their bedroom uneasy.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong sneered. He would never be polite to these guys. The black sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out and cast immortal light.


    "Kill -"


    "Town -"


    Youlian and Mingyu both shot at the same time, and their means were definitely not weak. In an instant, the offensive of the three gathered together and formed a terrorist offensive. In the face of the three people working together, even the strongest ones change their looks at the same time and avoid to one side. They look very ugly.


    Although they are all the strongest, their strength is very limited at the moment. They are suppressed by the rules of the ancient battlefield. If they don''t pay attention to it, they may be killed directly.


    Losing the resistance of the last group of strong people, there was no one in front of Ye Chong. In the complex sight of everyone, the three reached out their hands and grabbed the bronze book at the same time.


    No one continues to block at this time, because no one believes that the three of them can sincerely cooperate at this critical moment, and most of them will fight at this time, because the bronze book is obviously priceless.


    "Buzz -"


    However, this scene did not happen. At the moment when their palms pressed on the bronze book, a strange light suddenly spread from the bronze book and fell into the center of their eyebrows.


    Almost all of their bodies were shocked at the moment, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 336

    "Sing -"


    The clear singing sound sounded. At this moment, the light that shot into the center of the three eyebrows turned into a strange Rune at the same time, but the runes in the center of each eyebrow were completely different.


    Youlian and Mingyu stepped back almost at the same time, with a surprise on their faces, and then entered a state of understanding.


    Ye Chong was also shocked. At this moment, he knew that there was another method in the sea, which was called shrinking to an inch.


    This is a real magic, extremely terrible and powerful. It is known as the ultimate speed. It can travel thousands of miles in one step. At this moment, ye Chong seemed to have mastered this divine skill naturally. This feeling was very strange, as if someone branded this divine skill in his mind.


    "Is it true that what is included in this bronze book is divine skill?" Ye Chong opened his eyes, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. If so, the value of this bronze book would be too great.


    You know, at the moment, the three people touch the book at the same time, but the runes in the center of the eyebrows are completely different, which shows that the three people get different things. Although Ye Chong is not sure whether the other two have also got divine magic, it is extremely rare to get divine formula. Because there is no need to cultivate what you get here, and you can control and use it immediately. It''s too scary. It can make a young strongman''s combat power suddenly violent.


    "What!? what''s the situation? Is it..." the others looked at the appearance of the three people, and they all vaguely guessed. The next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the bronze book, which was full of hot color.


    "No!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. At the moment, he didn''t indulge in the joy of divine magic. Instead, he turned his hand and wanted to open the bronze book and get the things below.


    However, with his strength, he couldn''t move the bronze book at all. This small bronze Book weighed ten thousand Jun, which surprised me.


    After ye Chong was slightly stunned, he calmed down for a few minutes. Even he couldn''t move the bronze book. Obviously, other people couldn''t move it easily. Don''t worry too much for a moment.


    In a flash, ye Chong''s palm poked out and grabbed the bronze book again. Since he couldn''t move it, it''s good to get a little magic first.


    "Boom -"


    But this time, the bronze book released a copper green light, which shook Ye Chong''s palm open.


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far. Everyone has this chance! Do you still want to monopolize it?" Sikong Gaoxuan was the first one who couldn''t bear it. His body rushed over, his right hand a little, and more than a dozen artifact dripped towards Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong stepped out in two steps, one step forward and one step backward, but between these two steps, he perfectly avoided the attacking artifact. This method made everyone look strange. Obviously, ye Chong had not performed such magic before. It was obvious that he had just obtained it and performed it immediately.


    "That''s interesting! You can actually get divine skill from the bronze book!" the supreme heaven''s eyes flashed, which was to see a problem. He and Qingyin both gave up and killed at the same time.


    "What? Divine skill!?" the most powerful ones are all slightly stunned at the moment, and they immediately kill out crazily. This is divine skill. Generally speaking, you can''t get it without special chance, but ye Chong just touched a bronze book and got divine skill? This makes them how to be patient.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Ye Chongge, this cooperation is very interesting. I like it!" Mingyu laughed. As soon as he stretched out his arms, he suddenly turned into a pair of huge claws. The claws were full of scales and four claws. There was endless terror. He immediately blasted out towards the front.


    "Poof poof -"


    The two strongest were repulsed, and their faces became ugly: "Jiaolong claw!?"


    This is also a divine skill. Although it is not comparable to the divine skill of the green dragon family, one of the four spirits in the legend, it contains a bit of dragon power, which is very terrible and powerful.


    "It''s really a good thing. It seems that our cooperation can continue!" Youlian put her hands together and a black sunflower appeared behind her. The dark light on the sunflower plate flashed and a dark flame sprayed out.


    At this moment, even the supreme heaven and Qingyin changed their complexion and had to avoid this attack.


    "Jiuyoukui spirit kill!" someone blurted out his voice and recognized the once infamous divine skill. Then he looked envious, jealous and hated to the extreme. Obviously, it was unexpected that ye chongsan had this opportunity.


    "We take turns to try to understand more divine skills." Ye Chong saw this scene and knew that the time could not be missed. He ignored the attack behind him, but put his hands out quickly and grabbed the bronze book again.


    "Buzz -"


    This time, a ray of light from the bronze book paper fan came out again and fell to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, which shocked him all over.


    "This is the seal of the emperor!"


    Ye Chong breathes cold air. This is a divine skill created by the ancient imperial family of the Terran. It is the same as shrinking the ground into an inch. It is the exclusive divine skill of the Terran. The power is equally terrible.


    However, it is said that the seal of the emperor has long been lost. Unexpectedly, it appears in this way today.


    "Change!"


    However, ye Chong didn''t delay too much time. He knew that the opportunity was rare at the moment and he couldn''t waste time. The three must cooperate closely to get more benefits. Therefore, the next moment, he took the initiative to kill out, replaced Mingyu, superimposed the marks of his hands and blasted out towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    A huge seal appeared behind Ye Chong. The nine five clawed golden dragons wound around the seal, and the four simple runes "carried by heaven" at the bottom, giving off the imperial domineering spirit.


    This is originally a divine skill exclusive to the Terran. At the moment, the strong Terran exerts its power bonus and shoots out at the front in an instant.


    "The emperor''s seal is a little interesting!" the supreme heaven laughed. He didn''t envy much. Instead, he waved his hands, swept the chaotic light column, and bumped into the place where the emperor''s seal was located.


    "Dong -"


    The two terrorist offensives instantly collided, and the divine power flickered in the air, with endless terror.


    But the next moment, both bodies retreated at the same time. Obviously, at the moment of contact, they had nothing to do with each other.


    "Again -"


    The leaf shrinks back to an inch and displays the human emperor seal at the same time. The body shape instantly comes to the top of the supreme heaven, and the human emperor seal in his hand is suppressed downward in an instant.


    The supreme heaven looked up and laughed with his hair flying. This time, he pointed one finger at a time, and dozens of chaotic light columns roared out from different directions and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong moved in an instant, came to the emperor''s seal, carried the emperor''s seal and swung it around. In an instant, the sound of bombardment came out.


    "Change again!"


    This time, it was Mingyu''s turn to speak, but Youlian''s body just moved, but the green Yin Fairy on one side suddenly flashed out, and a blue sword light blocked Qingyin''s way.


    At the same time, Sikong Gaoxuan and other strong men were killed at the same time. In this case, even Mingyu had to retreat, and the three were rolled out of the bronze book directly.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The crowd pushed ye chongsan back, almost at the same time, toward the location of the bronze book. Everyone crazily stretched out their palms and pressed them on the bronze book.


    "Shua -"


    When the pillar of light fell into the center of these people''s eyebrows, there were runes in the world, especially some of the strongest. When they got the runes, they turned around and left the main hall. Obviously, they are very calm. It is great fortune to get a divine skill. If they continue, I''m afraid they will lose their lives here.


    Ye Chong moved, flashed out of the battle circle, fell into the distance, and stared at the direction of the throne. At the moment, in order to compete for divination, everyone is crazy. Even ye Chong doesn''t want to eat the chaotic scene. What''s more, for him, the most important thing is the thing under the bronze book.


    "The magic skills recorded in the bronze book are mostly limited. Moreover, with a magic skill being mastered, the bronze book seems to be a little lighter and may be moved soon." the voice of xiaolun suddenly rang out in Ye Chong''s mind. It has always been a bystander with strong spiritual awareness and can find the subtle things ye Chong did not find.


    "I guess what''s under the bronze book. I can try my best to help you get the following things, but you should try your best to help me get the body of the bronze book. I don''t want the magic inside it, just its body." the little wheel continued to speak and encouraged Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned and then nodded. He could vaguely sense that the things under the bronze book were too important and more precious than all the magic skills hidden in the bronze book. Therefore, xiaolun would never refuse to put forward this cooperation condition.


    "Give me the dominoes and I''ll find a time to play." the small wheel whispered.


    Ye nodded again, quietly took out the dominoes in the heaven and earth ring and handed them to the small wheel. Then he moved and killed them again towards the front.


    Because they can''t wait any longer. If those people are allowed to go on like this, they will find out these secrets sooner or later.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Seeing ye Chong start, Youlian and Mingyu roar out in the other two directions at the same time. Obviously, they are not willing to give up the bronze book.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Suddenly, the remaining strong players in the field seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. They actually shot at the same time, grabbed the bronze book and were ready to carry it away.


    The bronze Book swayed slightly, shook at the moment, and was almost to be carried away.


    Ye Chong''s look changed slightly, and the speed was extremely fast in an instant.

 Chapter 337

    "Click -"


    At the moment when ye Chong was about to take his hand, a golden light flashed on one side. Then he saw a furry claw sticking out of the void and directly grasping the bronze book, so he was ready to take it away.


    "What!?"


    "Whoever you are! You should be killed!"


    Many strong people were stunned. Where did this come from? But at the moment, no one thought calmly. Instead, he directly shot to intercept his actions and couldn''t let him take away the bronze book.


    This is a creature covered with golden hair. It wears extremely exquisite armor and emits a terrible smell. It is stronger than anyone in the beginning. Moreover, it has never shot before, and no one knows where it came from.


    "The split of the great demon, damn it!"


    In the distance, I don''t know who spoke astringently and pointed out the identity of the creature. Hearing the speech, many people took a cold breath and immediately understood that the essence of this creature should be the hairy and big handed great demon in the ancient city that day. It originally came for a chance. I didn''t expect that he could endure it until now.


    "Thank you, everyone!"


    The creature sneered, and a mocking color appeared on his face. Then he saw it holding a bronze book in his left hand and a stroke in the void with his right hand, which directly tore the void. His body was ready to flee out.


    "Broken air talisman!" someone saw a talisman in the palm of his hand and shouted out. The creature was so perfectly prepared to wait for this moment.


    This broken sky talisman is obviously effective in this ancient battlefield. It can move thousands of miles with it. If it is really successful, I''m afraid everyone in the field will miss the bronze book.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were deep and didn''t stop him. His eyes fell quickly under the corner of the bronze book, but there was a vast expanse of white, and he couldn''t see what was in it for a time.


    "Shua -"


    The broken sky talisman tears the void at this moment and sees that this creature is going to break the void.


    "Elder, if you leave like this, I''m afraid it doesn''t accord with your identity?" the supreme god suddenly rushed out. As soon as he clapped his right hand, he saw that the chaos light was shrouded, and the void was distorted for a moment. Just for this moment, the broken sky Talisman was directly cracked and lost its effect.


    "If I can kill your part, I don''t know if it will affect your body. I''m very curious!"


    The Supreme God opened his mouth with a smile and walked out in a dragon''s and tiger''s stride. The chaotic light between his fingers and palms filled the air. His purpose was not to seize the bronze book, but to kill the living creature.


    At the same time, all the other strong men also shot, but their goals fell on the bronze book. After all, the bronze book is too important to lose.


    Ye Chong''s body moved, mingled with the chaotic battle circle, and approached the bronze book, but his goal was under the bronze book. Although xiaolun said he would make a move, he hasn''t made any action so far. Naturally, ye Chong can''t just watch.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor''s seal was thrown out. This time, he saw that the bronze Book flew out to one side under Ye Chong''s blow. Almost all the strong came out for the bronze book, and ye Chong''s sight fell quickly to the original place of the bronze book.


    The place was originally a vast expanse of white. At the moment, the light dissipated, but there was nothing.


    "Is this... Is it under the bronze table?" Ye Chong frowned. There was nothing under the bronze book, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    The next moment, he shot directly and was about to push the bronze table away.


    "Dong -"


    The low voice sounded, but the bronze table was also extremely heavy, just like a hill. Ye Chong used all his strength and didn''t move the bronze table.


    "Is there anything good down here? How about seeing one side and dividing it in half?" Youlian didn''t know where she came out. She glanced at Ye Chong, and a different color appeared in her eyes, because ye Chong didn''t compete for the bronze book, but pushed the table here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let others react, and we won''t have a chance." Ye Chong gritted his teeth and continued to work hard.


    Youlian''s eyes flashed slightly, but she soon appeared next to Ye Chong and helped him to push the bronze table together, because if he didn''t move faster, if someone found out, he wouldn''t be so easy to get something.


    "Ye Chongyou, is there anything down here?"


    A strong man suddenly rushed out from one side, staring at Ye Chong and Youlian at the moment, Hei hei sneered. The strong man was very calm and found that ye Chong and Youlian didn''t participate in the most chaotic competition, but pushed the table here. Obviously, there was something below.


    "There''s something down there, but what''s the use of not pushing the table?" Ye Chong sneered. "If you want to do it, just do it. At the moment, I don''t have the strength to deal with you!"


    "OK! Temporarily cooperate!" after hesitating for a moment, the strongest man also opened his mouth with a smile. Then he saw that he also fell near the bronze table and began to push the table hard.


    This scene was very funny. Many other strong men were chasing the bronze book. They fought for it and killed blood everywhere, but there were three people pushing the table here.


    Soon, another strong man noticed this, but found that the three strong men were pushing the table and hesitated for a moment. These strong men didn''t come after all, because in the process of competing for bronze books, if you have good luck and start bronze books for a moment, you can get great fortune. But ye Chong and others have been pushing the table. Nothing appears. It''s a waste of energy.


    Although the three people had different thoughts, they reluctantly worked together in this case, and the bronze table was finally pushed away inch by inch.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a strong flavor of the avenue suddenly rose into the sky and filled the whole main hall. Everyone was stunned at the strong man who shot, turned back quickly and looked at the scene.


    This is a strange bone, emitting vast white light. The bone looks crystal clear, just like white jade carving. There are countless complex runes flowing in the bone, releasing a strong flavor of the road.


    Then, its "Shua" sound turned into a streamer and rose into the sky, just like a round of the sun.


    "Not good!" Ye Chong jerked out of the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, there would be such changes. He immediately urged him to shrink into inches and leaned out of his body.


    The faces of many strong people change wildly. This breath is too important. It can be said that all the avenue breath in the main hall comes from this bone, which should be the so-called foundation of the avenue and the foundation of martial arts.


    "Heaven talisman bones!?" the supreme heaven was stunned, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. "Unexpectedly, one of the three Heaven talisman bones in the legend will appear here? Kill!"


    The voice fell, and the supreme heavenly body came out, and the color of madness and evil appeared on his face. This heavenly talisman bone is too important to lose.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye chongleng drinks. He has also heard of these heavenly talisman bones. It is said that these three heavenly talisman bones existed at the beginning of the founding of the world. They record the most primitive things. It is said that they have disappeared in the long river of history, but they will still appear at the moment. This must not be missed.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch. He killed the Kirin arm in his left hand and the emperor seal in his right hand at the same time, trying to seize the heavenly talisman bone in mid air.


    "Whew -"


    A silver arrow feather came out from one side, covered with flame, and killed Ye Chong and the supreme heaven at the same time.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s backhand split and directly caught the arrow feather, which was thrown towards the rear.


    "Ah --"


    It was a feather Tianjiao who shot, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Chong as soon as he shot. His face was full of incredible color.


    "Kill -"


    A few more Tianjiao flashed out to intercept Ye Chong and the supreme heaven, because the heavenly talisman bone is too important for anyone to miss. If you can get it, this is the most adverse opportunity.


    However, these so-called Tianjiao''s luck is inevitably a little too bad. In front of Ye Chong and the supreme heaven, who are almost crazy at the moment, they are like local chickens and dogs. They are killed one after another. Just in an instant, five or six Tianjiao fall, while the remaining ones retreat with fear and look ugly.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong tries his best. Qilin grabs the seal of the emperor in his arm and sweeps away directly to the place where the supreme heaven is located.


    The supreme heaven was full of chaos, and the precious light spread all over him to resist the heavy attack of leaves.


    "Whew -"


    At the same time, a sword roared out, with the breath of peerless dust, pointing to Ye Chong''s back heart to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong suddenly trembled all over, and subconsciously stepped out to avoid this move. Then he turned around and saw Qingyin coming with a horizontal sword, trying to kill himself.


    "Green Yin fairy, are you ready to enter his harem if you don''t stop your supreme heaven?" Ye Chong sneered. His smile was very cold, obviously mocking.


    "This heavenly talisman bone can''t fall into your hands, let alone his hands. I''ll cut you first and then kill him!" the green Yin fairy smiled with a unique look on her face.


    "Then I''ll suppress you fairy first. Besides, although I don''t have the habit of opening the harem, it should be good to take it back to be a foot washing girl!" Ye Chong sneered. The green Yin was against himself again and again. He was really unhappy.


    "If you can defeat me, what if I''m your servant girl for ye Chong? Unfortunately, you probably don''t have that life." Qingyin smiled, but a cold idea appeared in her beautiful eyes. As soon as her right hand was lifted, three foot Qingfeng chopped out and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he didn''t dare to pursue and kill the supreme heaven, because he knew how powerful the green Yin fairy was, and he couldn''t underestimate anything.

 Chapter 338

    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal and the shrinking inch. His body almost instantly came to the place behind Qingyin. The emperor''s seal rolled around in the air, and the four simple runes of "Fengtian carrier" were suppressed to imprison Qingyin on the spot.


    "Please speak holy words!" Qingyin looked dignified. She knew the horror of Ye Chong''s two moves. Then she raised her right hand and made a point in the air. With her actions, she saw Ancient Runes emerge in the air. These runes contain strange power. At this moment, they meet together to form waves and blast out towards the front.


    "Dong -"


    The two offensives collided and disappeared into nothingness in the air. Ye Chong''s look changed slightly, and Qingyin also changed color instantly, because both of them knew how strong their offensives were, but they disappeared at the same time. Such a result was unpredictable for both of them.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when his body fell to the ground, ye Chong turned around and rushed towards the place where the Tiandao Rune bone was located again, because after the fight, he knew very well that it would take a lot of effort to kill Qingyin. He couldn''t do it at all for a time. It''s better to retreat and take the Tiandao Rune bone first.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the front, the supreme heaven looked back and shot. At the same time, the separation of Sikong Gaoxuan and the great demon, and several of the strongest shot at the same time and grabbed at the place where the heavenly talisman bone was located.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. His left Qilin arm and right Qijue dragon hand swept out in an instant to resist the attack of these people. At the same time, his body flashed out and came to the front of the heavenly talisman bone. A man''s imperial seal was photographed and collided with the supreme heaven''s attack again.


    "Ha ha, please go ahead and take the next step!" at the rear, Mingyu suddenly laughed. He didn''t come to seize the heaven talisman bone, but at the moment when ye Chong and others focused their attention on the heaven talisman bone, he burst out of terrible combat effectiveness, defeated several strong people one after another, hugged the bronze book, turned and left.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!" the supreme god suddenly gave a cold drink. He patted his palm and swept out the chaotic light column. Unexpectedly, he killed Ye Chong and Mingyu at the same time.


    The eyes of some of the strongest flickered. The next moment, they jumped on Mingyu, because the talisman bone of heaven is rare, but the bronze book is also a rare treasure, and no one is willing to give up.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, even Mingyu has changed greatly. He is chased and killed by so many people at the same time. After he takes a few moves, he can no longer resist. With a wave of his right hand, the bronze book in his hand sweeps out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At this moment, the strong in the field were divided into two pieces, some rushed to the heaven talisman bone, and some rushed to the bronze book.


    "Hiss -"


    In the middle of the sky, a white light flashed suddenly. I saw that the heavenly talisman bone disappeared in the middle of the sky, and then the white light flashed and fell to Ye Chong''s earlobe.


    "I''ll try my best to suppress the heavenly talisman bone. It''s up to you next!" the little wheel''s voice came out with some weakness, and then took the opportunity to go down completely.


    "Ye Chong! It''s Ye Chong who got the talisman bone of heaven!" the scene made everyone stunned, but soon they reacted. No matter what means Ye Chong is, in short, ye Chong can''t take it away.


    "Kill -"


    In an instant, the crowd killed Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s face was cold and his hands changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. The heaven sealing Rune spread out at this moment to resist the terrorist attack of those people.


    "Ah --"


    The sound of screams came out, especially from the strongest. They vomited blood and retreated. For the first time, they collided with Ye Chong''s seal, and finally understood the horror of Ye Chong''s move. Unless the same juvenile supreme, others could not even resist.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the field. Everyone looked at Ye Chong strangely, because everyone knew that the legendary foundation of the great road and the foundation of martial arts had fallen into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Ye Chong''s face is also ugly. This little ship is unreliable. He actually won the heaven talisman bone in this way, which is equivalent to pushing himself to the opposite of everyone. Unless he can kill all the people present, he will probably be in great trouble even if he leaves here, because ye Chong doesn''t believe in the so-called forces, Will be willing to give up his successful heaven talisman bone.


    However, this is not the time to consider these. Ye Chong moved and slowly retreated towards the rear. In this situation, if he starts to rob the bronze book again, he may be looking for his own death. He can only give up first and think of a way later.


    Several of the most powerful frowned and walked out slowly to intercept Ye Chong''s way, because ye Chong was too evil. If he was allowed to take away the talisman bone of heaven, if he got any benefits during the enlightenment, their forces that had been named would be in trouble.


    "Those who block me die!" Ye Chong looked a little heavy. He opened his mouth in a cold voice, with an invincible style. Although he can''t kill many opponents on his own, ye Chong has this confidence. If he wants to go, these people will never stop him.


    "Brother ye, this is your fault. I''ve arranged for a long time, but the heavenly talisman bone falls into your hands. Do you still want to leave like this?" the Supreme God looks very cold at the moment. He looks at Ye Chong and walks step by step. Obviously, he couldn''t imagine why Ye Chong had that means to get the heaven talisman bone at the first time.


    But no matter what, he didn''t want the heavenly talisman bone to fall into Ye Chong''s hands, because it was a real treasure and precious.


    With a cold smile, he walked out slowly. With each step falling, there was a terrible smell. The next moment, the chaotic smell turned into chaotic hands around him and came to the place where he was also located.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, the split of the great demon was also a cold hand. It didn''t know when there was a white bone spear in its hand. The bone spear tore the void and killed Ye Chong with a whine.


    At the same time, after a moment of silence, Sikong Gaoxuan, Qingyin and others also shot one after another, and the terrorist attack swept away towards Ye Chong.


    This time, even Youlian and Mingyu, who cooperated with Ye Zhong before, looked strange. They didn''t help or kill him.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong''s hands are covered with purple scales, and his unique moves such as emperor''s seal, shrinking the ground into inches, seven Jue dragon''s hand and sealing the sky seal are constantly bombarded and killed, frantically resisting those terrible attacks.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s body was scarred. Although he was the supreme young man, none of his enemies was simple. He couldn''t stop all their attacks. In fact, it''s extremely terrible that ye Chong can stick to dozens of moves without falling, because most people can''t do it at all.


    "Puff -"


    It was another move to bang. Ye Chong condensed the seal of heaven in his hand to resist the great chaos method of the supreme heaven. This time, his body was thrown out horizontally and almost fell to the edge of the main hall.


    "Xiao Lun, I''m afraid we can''t seize the bronze book, but I promise you that we will grab it in the future, but not now!"


    Ye Chong''s face flickered and looked at the many strong men approaching step by step. The next moment, he turned around and jumped directly down the main hall.


    At this time, ye Chong must make a choice. If he still thinks about the bronze book, I''m afraid the last chance to leave will be lost.


    "This..."


    Many of the strong stayed for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Chong gave up the bronze book and fled. Many people read the bronze books in the audience for a while, and then looked at the direction Ye Zhong left. They looked tangled.


    "Hum!"


    The supreme heaven sneered, and the body shape rushed out in an instant, while Qingyin and the great demon also rushed out quickly. They are all determined to get the Taoist Rune bone that day.


    But the rest of Youlian and others hesitated for a moment, but did not follow, but turned around and competed for the bronze book. Because the bronze book also contains a lot of good fortune, they don''t want to miss it.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong fell in shape and soon fell under the main hall. At the moment of landing, a thin crack was shocked on the ground.


    But ye Chong didn''t take a closer look. He immediately shrunk to an inch, and his body disappeared from the original place like a ghost. The next moment he appeared, he was already far away. He did so step by step. A moment later, he had left the scope of the ancient temple and fled to the place where the boundless primitive forest was located.


    "Shua Shua -"


    A moment later, the bodies of supreme heaven and Qingyin appeared on the sky, but they didn''t continue to track, because they found that they couldn''t find the trace of Ye Chong.


    "Shrinking the ground into an inch is indeed a human divine skill. Maybe only Kunpeng divine skill in the world can compare with it!" the supreme god sighed. Even if he integrated countless spiritual formulas and divine formulas into the great chaos method, his speed can not be as fast as ye Chong. Unless he mastered the legendary Kunpeng divine skill, he will never catch up with Ye Chong. But since ancient times, there is only one Kunpeng in heaven and earth. Can ordinary people get its divine skill, even the legendary life magic power?


    So at this moment, no one is destined to catch up with the speed of leaf weight.


    Qingyin''s eyes are deep and quiet, and she doesn''t open her mouth, so ye Chong gets the talisman bone of heaven. In the future, it must be a big trouble for shengruxuan. Just now ye Chong wants to leave, so no one in the field can stop it. There is no doubt about this.


    "Go back and compete for the bronze book!"


    Supreme heaven and Qingyin are very decisive people. In the next moment, they turned quickly and disappeared into the supreme temple again. There are endless treasures waiting to be developed there. Since you have missed the heaven talisman bone, you can''t miss other things.

 Chapter 339

    "Da -"


    The soles of his feet fell gently into a huge stone. The young man was dressed in white and very dusty. He looked back and saw that it was already located in the depths of a primeval forest and extremely far away from the supreme Temple just now. Obviously, this man was Ye Zhong.


    After the magic of shrinking to inch, which controls the speed extremely, was completely urged, its speed was unimaginable. At this moment, ye Chong stopped. He was confident that no one could catch up with him.


    "Little wheel, give me something." he sat down on the boulder slowly, and ye Chongcai spoke softly.


    "You''re running away. I''m really at a loss this time!" xiaolun wailed, but still sprayed out the heavenly talisman bone.


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "don''t worry. Since I promise you to win the bronze book for you, no matter who has it, I''ll ask for it back."


    When the words fell, ye Chong held the heaven talisman bone and looked at it carefully.


    "Puff -"


    After just looking at it for a moment, ye Chong suddenly swayed slightly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Just now, I didn''t notice it in the supreme temple, but now, after careful observation, I found that this transparent bone, which is only the size of a palm, is white and shiny. Although it is small, it is dense inside. I don''t know how many runes are circulating. Vaguely, I can hear the sound of countless Avenue Sanskrit singing from it, which makes people''s efforts churn.


    Even ye Chong''s strength at the moment, the ninth weight of forged body, cast immortal flesh, and still spit blood in an instant. Because the things in it were too profound, his divine consciousness was shaken back when he first came into contact.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. Although you have cast an immortal body and can be called a talent, you are not qualified to observe the talisman bone of the heavenly way without being born in the martial arts." at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in Ye Chong''s ear, like thunder on the ground.


    Even with Ye Chong''s mind at the moment, he jumped up fiercely. He turned his hand and collected the heavenly talisman bone, and turned quickly. When his sight fell behind him, his look became very ugly.


    At the moment, a figure with golden hair stood in the air with his hands on his back. It was the part of the great demon. It walked slowly in the air. Although it didn''t have the power to shrink into inches like Ye Chong, the speed between steps was still very fast, and soon came to ye Chong''s front.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twitched. To tell the truth, among so many people in the ancient temple just now, he was most afraid of the supreme heaven and this person. The supreme heaven doesn''t say, because his background is too big and his talent is vertical and horizontal, ye Chong may not be sure that he can defeat him in the same realm.


    And this one, whose identity is the outspoken monster of the day, is even more terrible, which is not something that ordinary people can resist at all. Therefore, ye Zhong is very afraid.


    "Do you know the talisman bone of heaven?" Ye Chong concentrated and then asked softly. He was very cautious at the moment and was ready to step out and leave quickly.


    "I''m here for this heavenly talisman bone, so I spent a huge price to let my part enter here. Do you think I know the heavenly talisman bone?" the great demon opened his mouth, but his voice was peaceful and didn''t contain much killing intention.


    "How could you catch up with me?" Ye Zhong frowned and asked the most critical question.


    "Hehe, my little friend, your shrinking inch is unparalleled in the world. Don''t say that in the same realm, even those who surpass you can''t catch up with you when you try your best to shrink inch. But little friend, do you forget that I have a broken empty talisman on hand?" the great demon explained separately. Obviously, he didn''t want to force Ye Chong back at this moment, but spread his hand, He indicated that he had no broken empty talisman on hand.


    "Why did you come here?" Ye Chong frowned, then opened his mouth and asked the most critical question.


    "Don''t panic, little friend. Don''t worry. I didn''t come here to take your heaven talisman bone. You must know that no one can take it away from you here and now that it falls in your hand... Even if I don''t want to do that thankless thing," the great demon smiled separately, "However, this is only limited to the ancient battlefield. If you go out of the ancient battlefield and have no power rules to suppress, you have offended many forces and bear the talisman bone of heaven. Little friend, have you considered how difficult your road will be in the future? Maybe you can hide your name and get through the disaster temporarily, but if you can''t find you, have you considered your origin What will happen to your sect and dynasty? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong frowned, looking very cold.


    "Hehe, you misunderstood me, little friend. I didn''t threaten you. I just pointed out your situation. With your intelligence, I should have expected this!" the great demon separated and opened his mouth flatly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned. He naturally guessed that he had caused too much trouble in the ancient battlefield this time. If he left the ancient battlefield and things came out, it would certainly lead to endless storms.


    "I just came to show you a way to avoid disaster." the great demon smiled separately, "Although our ten thousand demon mountain is not the oldest and top Taoist tradition in the Western wasteland, there are nine great monsters sitting in the seat of the world. Even the saint Confucianism Pavilion and the emerging theology dare not say war with our ten thousand demon mountain. At the same time, our ten thousand demon mountain has a wide range of rivers and can be accepted by any race. At the moment, there are countless outstanding people in the mountain. If you enter the ten thousand demon mountain and worship me as a teacher, I promise you, from No one will dare to trouble you. At the same time, you can learn all the magic skills of Wanyao mountain, even the magic powers. You will be one of the candidates for the next mountain leader under Wanyao mountain. How about? "


    "And the price I have to pay is to hand over the heaven talisman bone?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "No, of course not. If you like, you can take out the heaven talisman bone and place it in the top secret forbidden area. You can understand it at any time. If you don''t understand anything, I can give you guidance. You will have a bright future in the future. Sooner or later, you will push across the Western wasteland and you will Ling hundreds of millions of people!" the great demon opened his mouth and was free and domineering.


    Ye Chong squints at him with cold eyes. The great demon''s separation is a good idea. He just wants to worship Wanyao mountain and become a disciple of Wanyao mountain. He has both talents and abacus. Moreover, if ye Chong''s material is good, if he enters Wanyao mountain, he needs to give more than the Runes of heaven. Most of them have to give God skills such as shrinking into inches and sealing heaven seals, because these things are very important to any Taoist tradition.


    In short, if you agree to this condition, you may have no worries about your life, but you will depend on others. Although according to it, ye Chong is also qualified to control Wanyao mountain in the future, so what? Because this is not ye Chong''s own way.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong slowly looked up and looked at the separation of the great demon. His eyes were clear and he had made his own decision in an instant.


    "What, do you agree to my terms?" the great demon smiled. This is a condition that no one can refuse. What''s more, Wanyao mountain is also one of the immortal traditions. Countless people want to enter its door but can''t. at the moment, it''s not afraid that ye Chong will refuse such a condition.


    "Thanks for your kindness, master." Ye Chong was silent and then opened his mouth, "but the road came out by himself, so I can only refuse!"


    "Refuse?" the great demon was stunned, and his eyes became deep and quiet, but he didn''t advise much, but turned around and left slowly.


    "After leaving the ancient battlefield, you still have one last chance. If you figure it out the next time you meet, it''s easy to say, but if you still refuse, you have to pray for your shrinking into inches, which is really unparalleled in the world!"


    The voice of the great demon came, which made Ye Zhong''s look slightly changed. He understood the meaning of the great demon''s separation very well. I''m afraid that the next time he met, he would not see the separation, but should be the noumenon of the great demon''s separation.


    Think about the great monsters that I saw that day. They can almost be used to the huge claws that connect the world. Ye Chong is a little hairy. Most of these people have stood at the peak of the Western wasteland. Ninety nine percent are the strong ones who are the first gods of martial arts and even are still there. In terms of Ye Chong''s strength in those years, he is naturally not afraid of such figures. But now he is not the same year. Even if ye recasts the immortal body, he can only be invincible in the same realm. If he fights in other realms, the end will be unpredictable.


    After a bitter smile for a moment, ye Chong turned and walked slowly in the direction of the entrance of the ancient battlefield. I have chosen the road, so I must continue to go on. If I can leave safely, the first thing ye Chong should do is to impact the innate aura of martial arts, and then understand the rune bone of heaven, so as to advance his strength to a new level.


    "Unfortunately, the next section of the road is not easy to go." Ye Zhong smiled bitterly. He must hurry up and speed up. After the news that he got the talisman bone of heaven was completely spread, he left the ancient battlefield.


    However, it also depends on luck, because there are restrictions on the opening and leaving of the ancient battlefield. At this moment, it is not long before you can leave next time, but ye Chong can''t guarantee that the inheritance of the main roads did not spread the news.


    At present, ye Chong can only take one step at a time, but he must leave anyway, because the most important thing in the ancient battlefield is already in his hand. At this moment, the ancient battlefield has ended for ye Chong.

 Chapter 340

    The barren ancient platform is located in a special area of the barren ancient battlefield. This area is barren. There are no creatures or covers, all of which are just yellow sand.


    This ancient ancient platform stands in the center of the yellow sand, as if it had existed since ancient times.


    Although there are no treasures around the ancient platform, it is one of the safest places in the ancient battlefield.


    According to the agreement of some giants in the Western wasteland, as long as you come to the area hundreds of miles around the ancient platform, you will give up the opportunity to continue to compete for opportunities in the ancient battlefield, but quietly wait to leave.


    In fact, every time the ancient battlefield is opened, the maximum time is only two years, and the short time may be only three or five months. The ancient battlefield has been open for a long time, so many talents of all ethnic groups who have taken a little advantage have gathered around the ancient platform. They give up continuing to compete for opportunities, but wait quietly.


    It is said that once the ancient battlefield is closed, the rules of the whole ancient battlefield will change strangely. Everyone must leave here as soon as possible within a month. It is said that in ancient times, someone stayed in the ancient battlefield and refused to leave, but when waiting to open again, he never appeared again. Obviously, he fell in the passage of years.


    Therefore, generally speaking, no one is willing to wait until the end to come to this ancient battlefield. Everyone chooses to come here and wait quietly after getting enough benefits and knowing their limits.


    At the moment, although there are a large number of people around the ancient platform, in fact, the number of people gathered at the moment is less than one tenth of that when they first entered the ancient battlefield. After all, the ancient battlefield is the legendary Shura field and bloodthirsty place. I don''t know how many talents and Tianjiao fall at this moment, and the imperial hegemony will be empty from now on.


    "According to some news recently, many real young supremacies have risen in the battle of the ancient battlefield."


    Some people whispered that although they came here and gave up competing for opportunities, it does not mean that they are weak, but that they have a clear understanding of their strength. Therefore, after coming here, these people were not depressed, but gathered together in twos and threes to discuss.


    "The fairy Qingyin of Saint ruxuan and the fairy Youlian who came out of the divine religion seem to have appeared in the ancient battlefield successively. It is said that they went to the war tower. Because of the appearance of that one, the war tower was destroyed and the legendary supreme Temple appeared in the world. Presumably, they all got great benefits?" someone sighed and envied.


    "There is nothing to envy. There are countless treasures in the supreme temple, which is certain, but are we qualified to enter with our strength?" someone woke up the person who spoke and sighed softly at the same time.


    Most of them have reached the seventh peak of forging. They have gained a lot of benefits in the ancient battlefield this time. When they are ready to go out, they begin to attack and enter the innate aura state of martial arts. This is the only way for most people.


    However, when they compare themselves with those young Tianjiao, they will have a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Those young people are too arrogant. If any one grows up, it can shock the world. Unfortunately, the collision between these young Tianjiao is more gorgeous and frightening. Every time they collide, unexpected strong people fall, which is frightening.


    "You know what? In the first battle at the top of the war tower, the 13th Prince of Tanggu fell, and most of the Tanggu pulse will be suppressed by the yin-yang valley within a hundred years!" someone said mysteriously. He went to watch the war that day. After the supreme heaven and others took action, he resolutely left and was not affected, but at the moment, he still looked mysterious.


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chong, the crazy king, is so strong that it''s not too much to say that he is the first person of this generation!?" some people lamented that the first battle on that day was really wonderful, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Isn''t it? Not to mention anything else, just say that before that, ye Chong pushed three thousand miles and killed countless strong people. I don''t know whether the legend is true. If it is true, then ye Chong is too terrible." someone opened his mouth with fear and talked about another thing, which made some people feel cold.


    "I heard another saying. It seems that some people joined hands with Ye Chong to solve their enemies that day, but later they pushed it on Ye Chong. It''s really shameless." a young man in white crowded to the edge of the crowd. He squatted down like these people and said mysteriously.


    "What? There''s another saying? But it''s also true. I seem to have vaguely heard such a saying. That''s right. Even if ye Chong is strong, even if he has cast an immortal body? It''s just the so-called two fists can''t defeat four hands. Heroes can''t beat many people. In my opinion, it''s mostly a group of people who attack and finally rely on Ye Chong for everything." The person who spoke earlier nodded in affirmation of this statement. After thinking for a moment, many people around nodded yes one by one. As they said, ye Chong pushed three thousand miles and killed thousands of people. This kind of thing is too scary and should be said to be impossible.


    "However, even if it''s not true this time, it should be true that ye Chong killed Prince Tanggu 13!?" the person who began to speak said with some doubt.


    "Of course it''s true. Many people in the field saw it with their own eyes. The war was really earth shaking. Who would have thought that the thirteen princes who were born with smart eyes were killed! It seems that ye Chongcai is the real youth supreme!" someone sighed with admiration on his face.


    The surrounding girls have bright eyes and think of the peerless look. They all start to take small stars in their eyes.


    "In fact, I think you all exaggerate. I was there at that stop that day," said the boy in white, "But after a careful look, I found that it''s not how strong Ye Chong is, but the thirteen Prince of Tanggu. In fact, he''s not powerful anywhere. Don''t look at what he claims to be the Tianjiao of Tanggu generation. In my opinion, he''s just a famous and worthless scholar. Otherwise, he won''t be killed by Ye Chong. And ye Chong just came from a dynasty with little foundation. Where can he be powerful Go? You all think highly of him! Let me see, the one who appears at the last minute and claims to bring Qingyin fairy and Youlian fairy into the harem is the real juvenile supreme! "


    "Why are you like this? You look like you are also a member of your family. At least Ye Chong is the youth supreme of your family. Why do you always tear down his platform?" many people squint at the young man in white and look strange.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you think that the strongest person in this ancient battlefield battle should be?" the young man in white stood up and argued.


    For a moment, many people nodded slightly and theorized loudly. However, the names of Qingyin fairy and Youlian fairy were so popular that many geniuses of all nationalities were their suitors. Now when they heard the words of the Supreme God on that day, they began to denounce the Supreme God one by one. As for ye Chong, they all forgot for a while.


    Seeing the topic change in the field, the young man in white left with a smile of success and retirement and walked towards another crowd.


    The young man in white is no one else, but ye Chong. At the moment, his face hasn''t changed much, but his breath has converged, just like a strong man with the seventh weight of forging. Such people can be found everywhere in the field, so not many people have noticed him. Through the investigation near the ancient platform in recent days, ye Chong has determined that when Most of the things in the ancient temple of the sun did not come out. Those who entered the ancient temple should have a tacit understanding to a certain extent and do not tell what happened inside.


    Because, no matter Ye Chong gets the heaven talisman bone, or who gets the bronze book, or who gets the divine skill, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the Western wasteland from now on.


    This is naturally a good thing for ye Chong, because under such circumstances, he will not be the enemy of the whole world.


    Of course, from another point of view, he also has a headache. Although he is not an enemy in the world, he doesn''t believe that those guys will give up the matter of heaven''s runes so easily.


    At the moment, it''s just a calm before dawn. Unless you can set off a huge storm and let everyone forget it for the time being, if you go out at the moment, you will probably cause big trouble.


    Hiding in the crowd and sneaking out of here is also a way, but ye Chong always feels that things will not be as smooth as he imagined.


    "I hope the bronze book will eventually fall into the hands of the Supreme God. The boy is not easy to deal with than me. At least he will attract some hatred." ye chongmo said silently, and soon his eyes fell on the ancient platform.


    The ancient platform is called the platform, but in fact, it is just a huge and incomparable doorplate. Two huge and simple stone pillars rise into the sky, and a huge stone is across the top, which is very rough.


    However, such a rough and simple sect will open in a specific period to form a spatial channel leading to the ancient city of the Western wasteland.


    "Time, should it be almost?" Ye Chongshou looked at the ancient platform and sighed in his heart. Although he was hiding among the people, he had to take such a road to leave the ancient battlefield. But at the moment, even he didn''t know what his end would be if he walked out of this road.


    Fortunately, ye Chong now controls the shrinking into inches and has some confidence in his smooth escape. At the same time, the rules in the ancient battlefield are too strong. Otherwise, he really wants to break through and leave here.

 Chapter 341

    Time passed, and soon another half month passed. In this half month, in the mid air of the whole ancient battlefield, there began to be a huge roar in the sky.


    Some young Tianjiao, who are reclining in secret places, are now walking out of their own reclusive places, but moving towards the place where the ancient platform is located. Their eyes are very complex, with regret, relief, and even a little happiness.


    Because this huge roar is a declaration, telling everyone that the ancient battlefield is about to close and must leave as soon as possible.


    Where the ancient platform is located, a group of strong people from all sides have gathered these days, but even if these dense figures gather, they are still less than 10% of the total number of people who entered the ancient battlefield. Because of the numerous dangerous reasons in the ancient battlefield, it is not uncommon for some forces to lose all their troops in the ancient battlefield. In fact, there are a lot of people who can leave less than 10%.


    "I don''t know what happened to those guys in Dazhou." Ye Chong squatted on a stone, chewed grass roots and murmured bored.


    These days, he is waiting to leave and hiding in a group of people. It can be said that he is bored to death, but this is the best way at present. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the magic formula of changing his appearance. Otherwise, he will change his appearance at the moment, which will be safer.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slowly stood up on the stone.


    As he moved, he heard the sound of a broken wind coming from a distance, and then soon, a group of figures wearing black robes and covering up their faces rushed from a distance. At the moment, the black robes on these people are somewhat damaged and seem a little embarrassed. But even so, they still have a strong smell.


    "Is there less than half left?" Ye Chong looked at the figure of the strongest and sneered.


    These people came to watch the battle between themselves and Prince Tanggu 13. Many people even entered in real life, but nearly half of them fell this time. After they left, there must be a big earthquake in the Western wasteland, and many forces are afraid to reshuffle their cards.


    However, some of the strongest did not appear, such as the separation of the great demon.


    However, after thinking for a moment, ye Chong realized that the most powerful people who use their separation or projection to enter here should not come here if their separation or projection wants to return. Therefore, most of those most powerful people have left in advance.


    This discovery made Ye Zhong more cautious, because even he couldn''t guess whether the guys standing at the peak of the Western wasteland would tell some things and make the whole city stormy if they went out.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, the sound of breaking the wind came again. This time, there were some young Tianjiao figures. They were very silent. They fell one by one in front of the crowd and looked at the ancient platform indifferently.


    A beautiful shadow fell from the sky. Her white skirt was floating like a fairy in the Moon Palace. It was green singing.


    At the moment, she slowly looked back, frowned, and swept her eyes around the dense crowd, but she didn''t find anything after all, and her face returned to indifference.


    Then soon, Youlian, Mingyu and Sikong Gaoxuan appeared in turn.


    These people are the young Tianjiao of the Western wasteland. It shows that they are strong if they can appear here without falling. I''m afraid the Western wasteland will move because of them in the future.


    "Hahaha, two fairies, why do you run so fast? We still have a lot of things to talk about? No, after leaving the ancient battlefield, I''ll travel with you and see the endless style of the Western wasteland together?" a long smile sounded from the air, and then I saw a figure like walking out of a flame, Suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. He squinted at Qingyin and Youlian. There was a breath of ambition in his eyes.


    This person is the supreme heaven, the mysterious one. He is like a god standing at the peak. His appearance just makes the field under countless pressure.


    Youlian smiled with an ancient and strange smile on her face. She said happily: "Your Excellency, if you are willing to take your successful bronze book as a bride price, I think I will probably consider your proposal."


    "No, this will be our future children''s heirloom. How can I give it to others? What''s more, if I take this as a bride price, wouldn''t I favor one over the other? Yin''er?" the supreme god clapped his hands, looked at Qing Yin affectionately and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s in his hands!" Ye Chong stares at the supreme heaven, and his look doesn''t change much. The bronze book will fall into the supreme heaven''s hands, which is basically not what ye Chong expected, because this person is really strong enough and is a real juvenile supreme. Even if he is against him, he doesn''t have a big chance of winning. If it weren''t for the small wheel on that day, he might not be able to win the talisman bone on that day.


    Qingyin Daimei was slightly clustered. She looked at the supreme heaven, looked disgusted, and then said coldly, "Your Excellency, are you ready to continue to fight with me?"


    The supreme god licked his lips and said with a smile, "are you going to fight me for 300 rounds here? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?"


    He said the war word very seriously, and his words had a frivolous flavor. Although it seemed a little strange to say it in his capacity, at this moment, many people still felt that their corners of the eye were pumping wildly.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? How dare you speak frivolously to Qingyin fairy! You''re looking for death!" a strong young man can''t stand it anymore. He is a fanatical suitor of Qingyin fairy. At the moment, he can''t help opening his mouth.


    "The young man doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I forgive you. Now you have a hundred hands and mouths, and I won''t kill you." the supreme god suddenly looks cold. When facing Qingyin and Youlian, he will be frivolous and publicized, but others are like mole ants in his eyes.


    At the moment, the young Tianjiao in front turned back one by one. Looking at the strong young people who spoke, there was a color of pity in their eyes. This one even dared not provoke them. The young man really wanted to die.


    The young strong man was slightly stunned. At this time, he found that he seemed to have provoked some great characters, but he didn''t shrink back. Instead, he snorted, walked out slowly and looked coldly at the supreme heaven.


    The Supreme God''s face showed a color of pondering. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young strong man didn''t retreat, but had the courage to stand in front of himself.


    "Well, it''s also a character. Don''t insult him. You can kill anyone." the Supreme God opened his mouth at will. Then he no longer looked at the young strong man, but looked back and fell on Qingyin again, with a smile on his face.


    Qingyin frowned and said faintly, "Your Excellency, have you forgotten where this is? Or do you want to forget the agreement between so many of us?"


    The supreme god pondered for a moment and then suddenly smiled and said, "well, since yin''er asks for mercy for him like this, the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can not be escaped."


    As soon as he walked out, he came to the head of the crowd.


    "Pop pop --"


    As he fell, the young strong men who spoke, including all the forces he belonged to, burst their bones like fried beans. When there was no response, all of them were paralyzed on the ground and howled loudly.


    Obviously, but in a moment, they were all abandoned by the supreme heaven.


    "It seems that he got a lot of benefits from the bronze book." Ye Chong frowned and looked very dignified. The supreme god Mingxian was a line stronger than in the first World War. Obviously, getting the bronze book made his strength soar. I''m afraid he will soon be able to hit the next big level after going out.


    At the moment, the strongest and young Tianjiao looked at the supreme heaven with a bit of strangeness, but after all, no one said anything, but everyone quietly looked at the place of the ancient platform and waited for the opening of the ancient platform.


    These people are too silent, as if they really have an agreement with each other. They don''t continue to fight here, but wait quietly.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he didn''t do anything after all. Instead, he walked out of the boulder and stared silently at the place ahead. Although he didn''t know what the specific agreement of these guys was, it was obvious that it was mostly related to the heavenly talisman bone.


    "Things are a little troublesome." Ye Chong ponders and looks strange, but at the moment he can''t do anything. He must leave, so he must take this road. No matter what happens next, he must face it.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a strange sound of collapse came out, and everyone''s eyes converged instantly. They saw that the space in the center of the ancient platform was like a broken eggshell at the moment, and cracks appeared and swam above it. Then the space began to peel off like substance at the moment.


    "The time has come! The space channel is forming and the exit is opening."


    Someone whispered and pointed out what was going to happen at the moment.


    As his voice fell, he saw more and more fragmented spaces. In the end, cracks spread all over the whole ancient platform. Then, he saw a golden space channel forming, running through another space from there, and a broken ancient city was faintly visible.


    "It''s on!"


    Some people sigh that almost a year and a half has passed since the ancient battlefield was opened. This time is neither long nor short, but for many people, there is a feeling of rebirth at the moment.


    "Everybody -" Qingyin suddenly walked out and turned slowly.

 Chapter 342

    Qingyin is known as a relegated immortal, who came out of the world. At this moment, she opened her mouth. The eyes of both men and women in the field fell on her at the same time. Everyone looked very strange. I don''t know what she wanted to do at this critical moment.


    "I''m afraid I''m sorry, everyone. Next, we have an agreement to do something that may involve you, but I hope you will forgive me and understand our difficulties." Qingyin smiled with a warm smile on her face, "From now on, no one can pass through the exit to the Western wasteland. Unless he shows up on his own initiative, none of them need to go! This is the agreement of so many people here!"


    Qingyin opened her mouth with a smile and spoke with her. Behind her, including the supreme heaven, all the young Tianjiao exuded an extremely terrible smell, including Mingyu and Youlian. After a moment of hesitation, they also walked out slowly. Because this agreement was jointly concluded by a group of strong men representing the peak of the ancient battlefield, even if they were them Neither of them wanted to disobey.


    So many young Tianjiao go out at the same time, just like the stars in the moon sky burst at the same time. They are dazzling and make people dare not look directly at them.


    At this moment, almost all the strong young people in the field are taking cold breath. What can make these unconvinced young Tianjiao conclude a contract?


    "I know you''re here, come out!" Qing Yin whispered, and the voice came out of the field, which made many people dare not go out.


    Among the crowd, ye Chong looked at this scene and looked very cold. He didn''t expect that these people could join hands to play such a game in order to force him to show up.


    At the moment, these people may represent not only themselves, but also the sect and forces behind them. With so many young Tianjiao working together, I''m afraid even the strongest dare not easily provoke them.


    It''s very quiet in the field. Only the sound of disintegration comes from the space channel. Many people know that the space channel will not exist for more than three days. If all the people present can''t leave within three days, then we really don''t have to leave.


    After a word, Qingyin didn''t speak any more. She waited with a dignified look like other young Tianjiao, and ye Chong looked cold in the crowd.


    Although Ye Chong knows that these guys are coming for him, he doesn''t do it at this moment, because it''s equivalent to falling into a desperate situation. Although Ye Chong won''t wait to die, the time hasn''t come yet.


    Every minute of time passed. Soon, two days passed. The originally quiet crowd began to become noisy.


    "Qing Yin fairy, what do you mean by blocking the exit and not letting everyone out? You don''t say anything or give us an explanation. What do you want to do?" a strong young man couldn''t help but stand up and speak loudly!


    "Quack noise -"


    It was cold. Hum, raise your hand a little, and you will see a chaotic light column sweeping out. It instantly pierced the chest of the young strong man who opened his mouth. He died cleanly on the ground with an incredible limp on his face.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the crowd was restless, which was beyond the expectation of Qingyin and others. Their strong suppression at the moment did not calm the people in the field, but everyone was anxious and uneasy.


    You know, according to some legends, many people know that the export will only open for three days at most, and will be suddenly closed at any time on the third day. If you stay here and want to leave, it will be at least a hundred years later.


    And I''ve been trapped here for a hundred years, not to mention other things. Just that boring feeling is enough to make me collapse.


    "It''s just a group of so-called arrogant people. What qualifications do they have to decide our life and death? If we kill them together, I don''t believe they can stop us!" someone roared in the crowd.


    "Kill! It''s better to break out than to sit here and wait for death!"


    "Kill!"


    The voice fell, and a large group of young strong men rushed out towards the front. Under the shadow of death, they lost their calm determination.


    At this moment, except for a few people, such as Qingyin and Youlian, who can keep absolute calm, the other young Tianjiao look slightly changed, because these people come so vast and mighty, it is too terrible, and no one can easily stop them.


    The supreme god suddenly sneered. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he heard a "bang", and a golden aperture spread out in all directions. The terrible fluctuation shocked the leading group of people to cough up blood and regret. Some of them directly burst into minced meat.


    However, things have been beyond the expectation of the Supreme God. His acts like Li Wei have not had the desired effect at the moment. The young strong men who rushed out are all red eyed at the moment, and some people can''t help shouting.


    "I see! These young Tianjiao join hands to take the benefits we get and kill all of us here!"


    "Kill! How can I wait to die!"


    "It''s not easy to get great benefits. How can we hand it over? We also have a back in the Western wasteland. Who can stop the people of Jing when they kill out!"


    "I don''t believe in this western barren world. Really, these top-notch orthodoxy has the final say. I am the Lord of the Western barren."


    The sound of roaring shook the sky. The strong people for many years shot together. In an instant, they saw the spirit instruments flying and the spirit formula roaring. In fact, there is no waste that can enter the ancient battlefield, although they are too waste compared with Ye Chong and other real juvenile supremacy and juvenile Tianjiao. But in fact, these people have their own cards. Now they are here to fight together, which is powerful.


    The alliance formed by young Tianjiao such as Qingyin and supreme heaven also has to fight at the moment, because if they don''t fight, they may be directly smashed to death.


    Just for a moment, the sky was overturned around the ancient platform, and many young strong people turned into meat and mud. However, many young Tianjiao bled blood. This war can be said to be the most chaotic and terrible war after the opening of the ancient battlefield. There were conflicts and murderous spirits in the sky everywhere.


    "Damn it!"


    Sikong Gaoxuan gnashed his teeth. He didn''t expect that at this time, ye Chong was still hiding in the crowd, didn''t show up, and didn''t show anything special. They have an agreement with the young Tianjiao. They originally wanted to use this to force Ye Chong out and recapture the heaven talisman bone before he left the ancient battlefield.


    However, they did not expect to fail, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. It can only be said that they overestimated the deterrent power of these people and underestimated the combat power of those young strong men in the face of desperate circumstances.


    "Poof -"


    Behind the supreme heaven, a general under his command killed the young strong man who was close to him, and then said in a deep voice: "Lord, this can''t be done. Ye Chong once pushed three thousand miles. For him, it doesn''t matter if these people die in the field. He won''t care. We are equal to the enemy in the end, but we can''t force him out. It''s useless!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I can feel his breath, he''s here." the supreme god whispered, but his look was a little ugly, because things were completely beyond their expectation at the moment.


    "Kill --"


    There are many people in the field. The spirit formula is to boom. One side must hold the exit and not give it to anyone, but the other side must kill the Jedi.


    At this moment, there were countless visions in the field, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky, just like the Shura field and the bloodthirsty ground.


    This is a fight for no reason. The supreme heaven and others can''t publicize Ye Chong''s getting the talisman bone of heaven to the public and make it known all over the world, because in that case, they may not be able to succeed in the end.


    "Poof poop -"


    With their heads rolling and blood pouring into the sky, some young Tianjiao soon fell. Although they are known as Tianjiao, they are not really invincible. Their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. Of course, those young strongmen who crossed the border were also killed and injured seriously and were constantly killed.


    However, at the end of such a big kill, it can be said that it is a real fire. Many people are red eyed and ignore it.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a young Tianjiao with a silver gun burst and was shocked on the spot.


    "Who is this man?" someone exclaimed, and his eyes fell on the ground.


    At this moment, at the center of the most chaotic killing scene, a figure dressed in white suddenly appeared. He walked slowly, waved with his hand, and directly beheaded another young Tianjiao killer.


    "Ye Chong! You finally showed up!" a young Tianjiao roared with surprise and disbelief on his face.


    "Are you finally willing to show up?" Qingyin, the supreme heaven and other young supreme masters who didn''t make a move, now their eyes shifted and fell on Ye Chong. Their eyes were very cold. Ye Chong finally appeared at this moment. Their goal was achieved, but the price of the goal was too big, even if they might not be able to afford it.


    At the moment, ye Chong is far away from the supreme heaven and others. The two sides look at each other from a distance, and their eyes are very cold.


    "You can''t go." the Supreme God opened his mouth, slapped his right hand and his five fingers began to shine.


    "You can''t keep me." Ye Chong opened his mouth and looked equally indifferent. "But I''ll keep in mind the gifts you give me today. I''ll visit every family in the future. I hope you won''t blame my men for being merciless at that time! At least, I want to get justice for these innocent people who died in vain!"


    "Shua -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong stepped out one step. His speed seemed not fast, but when he fell one step, he appeared thousands of meters away and fled towards the exit.


    "I can use it to this extent!" the Supreme God was indifferent. The next moment he waved his hand and was urged by the great chaos method.

 Chapter 343

    "Boom -"


    A chaotic beam of light roared out at the moment, glowing with Colorful streamers, and then directly formed a huge palm and grabbed it towards Ye Chong.


    "Great chaos method!" some people exclaimed. This is a real magic, terrible and powerful. It is known as one of the top ten magic in ancient times. It is not something that ordinary people can resist at all.


    Ye Chong turned back, turned his right hand and shot it towards the front. With Ye Chong''s action, he saw nine five clawed golden dragons winding in the air, forming a huge jade seal, which came out towards the front.


    "Click -"


    With a loud noise, the claws condensed by the great chaos method were directly shaken away and thrown away.


    "It''s not the legendary unique skill of the human race to be able to resist the great chaos method of that one, isn''t it the seal of the human emperor?" many young strong men are crazy at the moment, and ye Chong''s terror seems to have exceeded their imagination.


    "Even if it''s not the legendary unique skill of the human race, it''s still extraordinary, because it can resist one of the legendary ten ancient divinities. It''s really terrible!" someone sighed. It''s obvious that he has extraordinary knowledge, but his eyes are very strange at the moment.


    "You''re very good. You''ve got two magic skills that suit you best. If not, you''ve been killed by our town now." the supreme heaven smiled. This time, he opened his fingers and saw that the chaotic light column formed a huge net curtain, shrouding from the place of the sky curtain to the place of Ye Chong.


    "Poof poop -"


    Within the scope shrouded by the huge screen, the body shapes of several young strong people directly burst into a drop of blood and water. Obviously, this move is more powerful and unimaginable.


    However, ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. He just stepped out with a gentle step, and even went out directly from the scope shrouded by the net screen, and just came to the edge.


    Shrink to an inch, known as the ultimate speed in the world. This divine skill is very terrible. If you completely master it and exert it with all your strength, no one can catch up with it in the same realm, even if it is one or two higher realms.


    "You can''t, just a famous virtual scholar." Ye Chong smiled at the supreme one, and then he turned and went to the exit.


    "Let''s do it together. We must stop him!"


    Several young Tianjiao drank hard at the same time. They directly gave up their opponents and blasted out the artifact in their hands to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    All kinds of attacks are intertwined and artifacts are flying, which makes this area seem to burst. These people work hard together to force Ye Chong out. Now they can watch him slip away.


    However, the look on Ye Chong''s face was very ironic. He carried his hands and walked in and out. At this moment, he shrunk to an inch and was used to the extreme. He was dazzled by the young Tianjiao, but no move could fall on him.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, with one step down, ye Chongshen was only hundreds of meters away from the ancient platform. He could leave when he saw it.


    "You''d better stay, Mr. Ye Chong!"


    The green Yin fairy flashed out from one side, and her white little hands were like flying flowers picking leaves. At this moment, a burst of Feng Ming came from behind her, and then saw a phoenix wing roaring out and sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    "True Phoenix magic!?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated, and a shocking color appeared in his look. The origin of these divine skills is very extraordinary, which is not what ordinary people can master at all.


    However, he was shocked. The next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed, finger by finger, and the seal was completely urged by Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    The two offensives collided. The Runes of Fengtian and Zhenfeng collided and soon disappeared into nothingness.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong''s body swayed slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Today, he repeatedly urged him to shrink into inches, which consumed a lot. Qingyin waited for work with ease. At the moment, he lost half his move.


    "Very good, green Yin fairy, you are very good. Give it today and pay it back a hundred times in the future!"


    Ye Chong sneered, and then the next moment, he turned around, shrunk into an inch and stepped towards the place where the ancient platform was located at an unimaginable speed.


    Green Yin''s face was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Chong could escape from his hands in this desperate situation.


    "Kill -"


    The supreme heaven is the first to kill, and the great chaos method startles heaven.


    "Chop -"


    Sikong Gaoxuan hands a little, dozens of artifacts gathered together at the same time, flashing like a huge sword.


    "Town -"


    This is a strong man who has never made a move. He sacrificed a black seal and covered it to the front.


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, he stepped out in the first step, just avoiding the blow of the supreme heaven. In the second step, he avoided the artifact of Sikong Gaoxuan. In the third step, he avoided the black seal and appeared in front of the ancient platform.


    "Boom -"


    The last step fell, and ye Chong''s body directly disappeared into the space channel. There was only a burst of laughter in the field, which made these young Tianjiao who jointly surrounded and suppressed him cold all over.


    "Why are you stunned? Hurry up!"


    A group of young Tianjiao were shocked. Ye Chong was so powerful that he could easily leave here when so many people joined hands. It was beyond imagination.


    At this moment, not only are these young supreme masters and young Tianjiao speechless, but even those who are the strongest are tongue tied one by one. The strength of this leaf weight is really beyond imagination.


    Walking around countless strong people, it''s like walking in the garden. No one can stop him. It''s hard to imagine what he will reach in the future if he is allowed to grow up.


    "Chase!"


    Many people continued to shout. They worked hard together and arranged so well, but ye ran away at the critical moment. How can they be reconciled.


    In the next moment, countless figures rushed to the ancient platform to rush out.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Those young strong men who killed red eyes also reacted at the moment. Without the obstruction of these young Tianjiao, they rushed out quickly and rushed to the place where the ancient platform was located. Obviously, no one wants to miss this opportunity. Everyone is afraid that their speed is too slow and will be left here in the end


    At this moment, the chaos in this area is to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    West wasteland, wasteland ancient city.


    At the moment, the region is extremely silent. The strong of all forces are quietly waiting around, because since two days ago, the channel of the ancient battlefield has been opened. Some strong people who originally guarded near the ancient city are gathering at the moment, waiting for the younger generation of their own forces to appear.


    Unfortunately, two days passed after waiting. On the third day, everyone looked very gloomy. Although it is said that the ancient battlefield is a Shura field and bloodthirsty place, two or three percent of people have been able to come out alive all the time, but this time no one has appeared after waiting for two days. Such things are really unprecedented.


    Some strong people who know the inside know that there are still a group of strong people from all parties who seal their own strength and try to get into it. However, if these people do not appear, the problem will be a little big.


    It''s just that the talents and strong men of the younger generation have fallen. After all, they haven''t really grown up. Even if they have influence, it will be decades later.


    However, if the strongest ones who seal their own strength fall, I''m afraid the large and small forces in the Western wasteland will be reshuffled and the whole western wasteland will be turbulent.


    Because, at this moment, many people look very gloomy.


    Of course, there are also a group of people who vaguely know something. They look more strange and have some expectations.


    "Dong -"


    Suddenly, in the space channel where no one had gone out, there were dense people crowding out like ants. Each of these people was covered with blood, as if they couldn''t wait. Everyone was fighting desperately. Finally, the first batch of people appeared in the ancient city smoothly.


    "Finally there! Finally out!"


    Some people roared up to the sky with joy on their faces. At the same time, they were afraid. The last scuffle just now was too terrible. One carelessness turned into meat mud. Because of the scuffle just now, the last remaining people may not even be half Chengdu.


    "Shua -"


    A figure flashed out of the crowd, followed by four generals behind him, suspended in mid air. At the moment of their appearance, their eyes swept around like cold electricity, which was the supreme heaven.


    However, he didn''t say anything at the moment, but his face was gloomy and terrible. In terms of his temperament and conceit, it was naturally impossible to ask others if he saw Ye Chong appear. He just wanted to find it by himself.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, those young Tianjiao appeared in turn and were suspended everywhere. These people looked ugly, but they were all Tianjiao of their own family. At the moment, they couldn''t afford to ask for help from the strong of their own family, but looked around with gloomy eyes.


    However, this time, Qingyin and Youlian didn''t appear. They both came from immortal orthodoxy and disappeared as soon as they appeared. Obviously, there are more important things to do.


    "Isn''t he there?" the supreme god whispered, and then he squinted at the dense crowd below. "No, he''s still there, but he mixed into the crowd again."


    "Could it be that I really want to miss the rune bone of heaven, and the bronze book is my unique opportunity?" the supreme god pondered with some doubts on his face. This time he calculated for a long time, but in the end, it was such a result that he hesitated.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, a large number of strong people poured out of the channel and occupied a large area in the ruins of the ancient city.

 Chapter 344

    Among many strong men, ye Chong once again mingled with those young strong men. He knew his situation very well. If he took the lead in returning to the ancient city, he would come to no good end. Therefore, after entering the space channel, he did not leave, but waited until a large number of people appeared together before he came out together, At the moment, he is among a group of young strong men. Because everyone is covered with blood, and he can also wipe a few handfuls of blood, he is not noticeable. At the moment, he has become an audience.


    "Is this the one who was born that day, challenged all races and claimed to be invincible? Unexpectedly, he also appeared in the ancient battlefield. It seems that it is extremely difficult for those young people in my family to get any benefits this time!"


    Seeing a large number of people appear, those powerful people waiting in the barren ancient city look good. At present, someone starts to comment.


    "Well, yes, although you are injured at the moment, your strength has increased and has not polluted the reputation of our yin-yang Valley!" an old man in a black-and-white Taoist robe slowly opened his mouth and nodded.


    Mingyu jumped out and fell behind the old man, but after a moment of hesitation, he didn''t say anything, but stood quietly.


    This is no longer an ancient battlefield. In this area, even if a teenager in the ninth period of forging can''t change anything, he doesn''t speak at all.


    There are also some old people who walk out and nod and smile, because the young Tianjiao of their power has not fallen. Although everyone''s face is not very beautiful at the moment, it''s the best thing as long as they can come out alive.


    At the same time, there are also some powerful forces whose faces are ugly and gloomy.


    A golden throne was suspended in the air. A man in gold armor looked at the exit. After a long time, his face became more and more ugly.


    This is the eldest prince from Tanggu. He and the 13th Prince of Tanggu are close brothers with the same father and mother. Originally, he was going to celebrate for his brother, but unexpectedly, he can''t see it at the moment.


    He had a strange feeling that his gifted brother had probably fallen.


    "Is there no one in Tanggu?" finally, he couldn''t help drinking and opening his mouth, and his voice rumbled in the field.


    However, no one spoke at the moment, because all the people who entered the ancient battlefield in Tanggu had been killed, and no one would answer him.


    "Mingyu!?" suddenly, the prince of Tanggu waved and looked at Mingyu, who looked strange at the moment. These two forces have been big enemies since ancient times. If something happened to Tanggu, it was mostly yin-yang valley.


    "I''ve seen the great prince." Mingyu smiled and arched his hand at the great prince of Tanggu from a distance, "But the great prince doesn''t have to look at me. Although I have some skills, it''s still difficult to kill your brother... But I can''t hide it from you. I''d better tell you kindly. Your brother fought with others at the top of the war tower and was killed. The king of town and others refused to accept it. All his strong moves fell. In short, this time you The people who entered the ancient battlefield in Tanggu have died cleanly, and there is no one left! "


    "Ah --"


    Prince Tanggu roared up to the sky. At this moment, he was very angry and roared all over.


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill Tanggu, who is it!"


    Seeing the angry Prince Tanggu at the moment, many forces are silent. Since they have entered the ancient battlefield, they have life and death and wealth in heaven. Since they died in it, they can only say that Prince Tanggu 13 is just like that.


    "Why are some of the Tianjiao of my Yu nationality missing and still not coming out?" in another direction, a group of strong Yu nationality men with wings behind them circled in situ, very anxious.


    "Ancestor -"


    For a long time, someone finally stumbled out of the space channel. When he saw the strong people of the feather nationality, he rushed forward as if he had seen his relatives.


    "Lao Zu, several Tianjiao of our family are finished. They were all killed inside, and it seems that they died in the hands of the same person!" the strong man of the Yu nationality looked frightened, as if he remembered something.


    "Who did it? Who did it!" the strong man of the Yu nationality roared with a ferocious look.


    "It''s the leaf weight, it''s the leaf weight of the human race!" the Yu youth opened his mouth quickly.


    "Leaf weight?"


    Hearing the speech, countless strong people frowned because the name didn''t count in the Western wasteland. No one had heard of it at all. For a moment, everyone was a little confused.


    "Ye Chong, do you mean that ye Chong killed several Tianjiao of your Yu clan?" there are a group of Xuanyun sect strong men near the strong men of the Yu clan. At the moment, they are all shocked and open their mouth with doubts. They have suffered great losses from ye Chong. Naturally, they know who ye Chong is.


    "Yes, that''s him. He is one of the four gentlemen of the Terran rising in the ancient battlefield. He is known as crazy King Ye Chong. However, two of the four gentlemen of the Terran have died in his hands, including the 13th Prince of emperor Tanggu and Lei junxuan and Lei gongxuanhao."


    "What!?"


    As soon as these words came out, the four sides shook. How strong the spiritual consciousness of those strong people was. Naturally, they heard these words.


    "You mean, my emperor''s brother was killed by the guy called Ye Zhong?" Prince Tanggu said coldly with a fire in his eyes.


    "You mean, Xuanhao died in the hands of the so-called Ye Chong, a generation of Tianjiao in xuanlei palace?" on the other side, an old man wrapped in thunder walked out slowly. There seemed to be the sound of lightning and thunder in his eyes, so he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Not only that, but also some people wanted to kill him when he hit the ninth weight of the forged body and cast the immortal body. As a result, they didn''t expect to be killed by him. One person pushed three thousand miles and killed countless people." the Yu youth sobbed, and he remembered the last scene. Those young Tianjiao finally caused the biggest scuffle on the ancient battlefield in order to intercept him, He is also a near death. At the moment, he is a little gnashing his teeth when he thinks of Ye Chong.


    "Eh, why didn''t none of us come out?"


    "So is my family. What''s the situation?"


    At the moment, the young strong who can come out will come out in the future, but the most 70% of the forces in the field found that none of their disciples and disciples appeared.


    "It''s not all the ghosts made by Ye Chong, is it?"


    Someone exclaimed, with a little doubt. You should know how many strong people have entered the ancient battlefield. If they all fall into Ye Chong''s hands, it would be too terrible.


    "No, some people should have fallen from various Jedi, but if what the Yu youth said is true, ye chongchong pushed three thousand miles and killed at least one adult entering the ancient battlefield." some strong people can still keep calm and calm, because it is impossible to kill so many people on their own.


    "Tianjiao of our family has made a lot of preparations. It''s impossible to die because of the Jedi. Most of them fell into the hands of Ye Chong! Say, which faction does Ye Chong come from? We must find him and be responsible for this!" someone roared loudly with a sad voice. All Tianjiao of our family fell, and the loss made them very distressed.


    "Don''t panic. Some Taoist brothers once claimed their strength to enter them. What''s the situation? Please ask them to speak!"


    However, at the moment, the most powerful people who came out of the channel looked very ugly. They did not answer, but returned to their respective forces.


    At this moment, a lot of people took a breath, and nearly half of the strongest fell. The Western wasteland is about to turn over!


    However, fortunately, what comes out at the moment is only the ordinary things of the ancient battlefield. As for the last ancient temple and what happened in it, the strongest and young Tianjiao have a tacit understanding to a certain extent. They don''t want to tell the matter. They want to find Ye Chong when outside, and then solve Ye Chong.


    Among the numerous young strong men, ye Chong followed several scattered practitioners and soon came to the edge of the barren ancient city. He deliberately kept a low profile, but no one found him.


    He turned and stared at his back. Ye Chong sneered and turned to leave.


    At the moment, the ancient city is too dangerous. If his identity is exposed, he probably won''t have a chance to leave alive.


    Moreover, he must hurry back to Dazhou and make arrangements early. Because ye Chong believes that with the ability of these people present, it doesn''t take much time to find out his roots. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to fly.


    Therefore, he must return to Dazhou as soon as possible and take away his sister Ye Tong and his master Bu Yan. This time, even if Bu Yan doesn''t want to go with herself, he must take it away by tough means, and then find a secret place for latent cultivation. When his strength soars, he comes out to find trouble for those people.


    "Shua -"


    However, ye Chongyi just stepped out. Suddenly, he frowned slightly and stopped. He waved and looked at the ancient city behind him.


    At the moment, in the center of the ancient city, many strong young people have found their own ownership and returned. Only the last group of young people, who come from the Zhou Dynasty, look strange one by one.


    "Hey --"


    A sigh sounded, and old Su''s body flashed like a ghost around those teenagers. Compared with these forces around, the great Zhou Dynasty was really weak. So, at the moment, Su Lao didn''t say much, but waved his hand and motioned the people to follow him.


    "I once heard people say that ye reappeared from the arrogant Zhou Dynasty. If I''m not mistaken, these are the people of the great Zhou Dynasty?" a voice of Yin pity sounded at the moment, and in an instant, countless eyes in the field fell in this direction.

 Chapter 345

    In the field, the four princesses and the six princesses are the first. Behind them are Zhou Qisi, the little war king, Luo Cheng, the son of the Royal Marquis, and the four little marquis. At the moment, they look a little ugly.


    Most of them have heard of what ye Chong did in the ancient battlefield, but because they have heard of it, they look a little ugly at the moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are indeed from the great Zhou Dynasty, but it doesn''t matter to us. We haven''t heard of it since ancient times. Because there are contradictions in the ancient battlefield, we have to ask the forces of that person for trouble. If so, why should the ancient battlefield be called Shura field and bloodthirsty place? We don''t have to fight for it. Just give us a name." Old Su frowned, stepped forward and spoke slowly. He had a high status in the big week, so he was able to lead the team here. At the moment, in the face of many forces, he still spoke without arrogance or inferiority.


    "It doesn''t matter? Hum!" Prince Tanggu stood up and stared at old Su and the group of Dazhou disciples behind him, "who is Ye Chong among you? If you don''t take the initiative to stand up, don''t blame the prince for ignoring the friendship of the family!"


    "Big prince, I''m big Zhou..." old Su frowned and continued to speak.


    "Shut up! Just a big week who hasn''t even heard of it, is qualified to talk to the prince?" Prince Tanggu sneered. "I''ll give you three rest time. After three rest, if ye Chong doesn''t appear, I''ll kill one person at a time. After killing, I''ll go to big week and kill one city a day until that guy appears."


    "You --"


    At this moment, Su Lao''s face suddenly became ugly. All the great Zhou talents behind him changed color at this moment.


    "Eldest prince, it''s not up to Tang Gu to control everything in this world." the fourth Princess blinked slightly, and then walked out, "Da Zhou is one of the forces sheltered by my god religion. Please try it?"


    "Come out of the divine religion?" the prince sneered. "You are very strong in coming out of the divine religion. That''s right, but at the moment, except me, I don''t know how many people want that leaf to reappear. What if you offend you and come out of the divine religion?"


    As if to respond to the words of the great prince, xuanyunzong, xuanlei palace, Yu nationality and other forces all have the strongest ones at the moment. They all look ugly and have deep eyes. These forces have Tianjiao destroyed in Ye Chong''s hands. It can be said that they are at odds with Ye Chong. Naturally, they can''t watch ye Chong leave the ancient city, because if he leaves, he will devote himself to latent cultivation, If he refuses to come out, I''m afraid no one can find him.


    "You..." the four princesses changed color and so many forces appeared together. They were really not afraid of coming out of the divine religion. At this moment, even the four princesses were beating drums in their hearts. How could ye Chong offend so many people?


    "It''s time for three breaths. Since ye Chong hasn''t appeared yet, let''s start with you?" Prince Tanggu smiled coldly. He smiled grimly at the four princesses, bounced his right hand and bounced towards the four princesses.


    "Boom -"


    A golden sun appeared behind him. In the hot sun, Jinwu roared out and rolled away towards the place where the four princesses were. The first person to meet him was Prince Tanggu, who directly killed him without mercy. His strength is far beyond the ninth stage of forging. At this moment, he can almost kill all the talents present.


    "You --"


    As soon as Su Lao''s look changed, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the four princesses. Then as soon as his palm turned, he saw a snake tail thrown out from behind him and collided with the golden black.


    "Click -"


    The moment the two offensives collide, the snake tail collapses.


    "Puff -"


    At the same time, old Su was shocked, staggered back a few steps, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "You can''t..." the prince of Tanggu sneered, and with a little on his right hand, the terrorist attack swept away again where the four princesses were.


    The four princesses looked several times changed. Finally, they sighed that the realm of the great prince of Tanggu was far beyond them and could not defeat them at all. At this time, all they could do seemed to be to close their eyes and wait for death.


    The great Zhou talents behind her have changed their faces one by one. This time, they got a lot of benefits because of Ye Chong, and they were able to leave the ancient battlefield alive because of Ye Chong, but they didn''t expect to return the favor to Ye Chong so soon.


    "Dong -"


    However, at this moment, suddenly, nine five clawed golden dragons wound out of the air at the same time, forming a golden seal. At the bottom of the seal, there are four big characters, spread out dazzling golden light


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the huge seal appeared, it blasted hard towards the front. At the moment of collision with the golden black, they slowly disappeared into the air.


    "Human emperor seal!?" Prince Tanggu looked slightly changed. Looking at this scene, his eyes were somewhat strange. Since ancient times, only the royal family with the same family can cultivate the human emperor seal. However, this move has long been close to being lost. How can he appear today?


    "Shua -"


    A body suddenly appeared in front of many talents in Da Zhou. He was dressed in white, peerless and came out of the world. He just stared at the big prince Tanggu in the air, with a somewhat ironic look.


    "Shrink to inches!?"


    Many of the most powerful people are even more cool. This is also one of the human relations. Only the royal family can master one of the human magic powers. At the moment, it even appears on this young man in white. Looking at his expression, it is obvious that he is also the one who has just displayed the seal of the human emperor.


    "Leaf weight!"


    The supreme heaven suddenly laughed in the air. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong, who had disappeared, would come back for a group of waste.


    "What? He''s leaf weight!"


    At this moment, the strong men of countless forces in the field changed their looks at the same time, and their eyes fell on Ye Chong quickly. No one thought that ye Chong would appear in such a posture, and with his strength, he could resist the move of the great prince Tanggu?


    "This is the ninth weight of forged body, immortal flesh!"


    Those with excellent eyesight stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, they lost their voice. They didn''t expect that ye Chong''s birth could successfully cast an immortal body.


    "How dare you cast an immortal body!?" in the rear, those talents of the Zhou Dynasty are looking at Ye Chong strangely. Even they can''t think that ye Chong can go to this point. Just think about the scenes on the emperor''s birthday banquet that day, this thing seems to be a little easier to accept.


    "You are ye Chong?" Prince Tanggu''s body was suspended in the air. He was the loser. He didn''t make a move, but opened his mouth like this.


    "I''m Ye Chong. The great prince is really a good means. Compared with you, the thirteenth Prince has more imperial bearing. It''s a pity." Ye Chong didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He looked up at the great prince of Tanggu and said slowly.


    "What a pity." Prince Tanggu frowned.


    "He was born emperor, but he died in my hands. It''s really a waste. It can be predicted that if he was still there, how could he take the throne of Tanggu people in the future?" Ye Chong said coldly with a little sarcasm.


    "You are bold!" Prince Tanggu was slightly stunned. Then he opened his mouth in a cold voice and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    Ye Chong didn''t care. As if he didn''t see it, he glanced back at old Su and the four princesses and said in a deep voice, "old Su, take them back to Da Zhou. I''ll try my best to buy you time."


    "Well, be careful yourself." after the four princesses hesitated for a moment, they all nodded slightly. They knew that in this case, if they stayed here, it would be the burden of Ye Chong. If they leave, there may be a chance.


    Therefore, at this moment, the old Su looked at Ye Chong and didn''t say anything, but nodded. With a wave of his hand, a broken spirit talisman emerged, carrying many great talents, and instantly disappeared into the field.


    On the ground, soon there was only Ye Chong standing with his hands on his back. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he looked at the prince Tanggu in the air with a bit of ridicule, facing the whole world alone.


    "Ye Chong, my brother, many generals in Tanggu died in your hands?" the prince of Tanggu took a breath and said in a cold voice.


    "So what?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Ye Chong, I, Xuanyun Zongyun Zhongtian, also died in your hands?" among the strong, there was a strong voice of Xuanyun Zong.


    "You Xuanyun sect don''t have to pretend. You don''t have enough people who died in my hands? But the sky in the clouds died in my hands, but so what?" Ye Chong glanced at the strong man of Xuanyun sect with a mocking look.


    "Ye Chong, I''m xuanlei Gong Xuanhao. I''m beheaded by you?" the old man, who was surrounded by thunder, said in a cold voice.


    "I killed so many cats and dogs in the ancient battlefield. How can I remember them one by one?" Ye Zhong sneered. His eyes swept casually in the field and fell on the strong men with a murderous face, but his face became colder, "They fell because their skills are inferior to those of others. You can take revenge. However, I hope those of you who took action today can really kill Ye Chong on the spot. Otherwise, there will be a good reward in the future."


    In the ancient city, everyone was speechless in an instant. The young man was really crazy and not manly. At the moment, he was forced to show up. In places close to the desperate situation, he was able to maintain absolute calmness and madness. If he was allowed to leave alive today, it is estimated that many great forces will really have trouble sleeping and eating from now on.


    At this moment, many strong people want to fight. However, they are extraordinary after all. They can''t pull down this face. They just stare at Ye Chong and want to kill him.

 Chapter 346

    "Why, don''t you hurry up? So many people are still cowards?" Ye Chong looked up and stared at the strong people from all sides. He looked very ironic and didn''t do it deliberately, but it was enough to make some strong people feel guilty.


    After all, if today''s news comes out, it will be a great shame.


    Of course, even so, no one wants to let leaf weight go at the moment.


    "You''re very kind and brave. No wonder you can set off endless storms in the ancient battlefield. If we join hands to kill you, you won''t be convinced even if you die." Prince Tanggu looked at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? If you are in the same realm, who are my opponents?" Ye Chong said to these people, "you don''t have to stare at me. You can''t compete with me at most, but you don''t have the ability to win me."


    While talking, ye Chong glanced at the supreme heaven again with disdain on his face.


    "What a hard mouth. I want to see how you get out of here alive today. If you can get out of here, then you are qualified to fight me. Otherwise, it means that you are nothing more." the supreme god laughed. He was very calm and didn''t get angry by Ye Chong.


    "Your Highness, I''ll kill him, but what about a young generation who forged nine times, even if he forged immortal flesh?" a general covered with armor came out behind Prince Tanggu, and he said coldly.


    "OK, don''t give him a chance." Prince Tanggu nodded. He was detached. In this case, if he personally killed Ye Chong, it would inevitably affect his reputation in the future. Therefore, even at the moment, he didn''t do it, but nodded.


    "Young man, you''re caught now, and you may be able to leave a whole corpse. If you continue to fight in Europe like this, no one can save you." Tang Gu''s general sneered. He walked step by step, and the real Qi on his body roared out, which undoubtedly exposed the strength of his innate aura state. This strength was used to bully a teenager in the ninth stage of forging body, It can be said to be an instant killing.


    "You can''t." Ye Chong shook his head indifferently, and his look didn''t change much.


    "Arrogance -"


    Tang Gu''s general drank fiercely and crossed his right hand. A long golden gun appeared in the palm of his hand. With his action, it turned into a streamer and roared out, pointing towards Ye Chong.


    "Poof -"


    As soon as ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and walked out, his figure appeared behind the Tanggu general. With the help of his backhand, he directly penetrated his back heart.


    In an instant, the blood blooms, and the Tanggu war will fall directly and die in peace.


    Countless strong people around suddenly took cold breath, and an unbelievable color appeared on their faces. Just now, ye Chong was able to resist the divine formula of the prince Tanggu. Many people thought it was just an accident, but now it seems that after ye recast the immortal body, he has been strong enough to be unimaginable. Even those who have become strong in the innate aura of martial arts are not his opponents.


    "The ninth heavy forged body, immortal body, which has not been forged by many people since ancient times, is really extraordinary. I underestimate you!" Prince Tanggu narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The guy in the sky also made immortal flesh. What''s more, your brother also made immortal flesh. Unfortunately, he was too useless and was cut off by me." Ye Zhong smiled happily. At the moment, his situation is equivalent to a desperate situation. There''s no need to be too careful. So at the moment, he can be said to be unscrupulous.


    "You -" Prince Tanggu''s face changed greatly, his eyes were very cold, and he was ready to kill Ye Chong at any time.


    "I know you want to do it yourself, but you''d better come together and I''ll take care of as many people as you come." Ye Zhong disdains it very much. He squints at Prince Tanggu and opens his mouth coldly.


    Many people are slightly twitching from the corners of their eyes. They are ridiculed by him. Even if they want to go up, most of them are embarrassed to siege. After all, there are so many people watching. After all, not everyone has a grudge against Ye Chong. At least half of the forces in the field remain silent, such as yin-yang Valley, watching quietly.


    "You''re very good, very good, so I''ll give you a chance..." Prince Tanggu walked out slowly. His look became very strange at the moment. The aura in his body came out quickly, making his power rise step by step.


    "Martial arts innate elixir, Xiaocheng!?"


    Feeling the strength change in his body, many strong people are taking cold breath. The prince of Tanggu is in his twenties at most, but he can practice to such an extent, which can be called terrible and powerful. He is so powerful that he is qualified to dominate among his peers.


    "Three moves! As long as you can take my three moves directly today, the hatred between you and Tanggu will be uncovered temporarily and calculated in the future." Prince Tanggu''s face showed a cold feeling, "This is a chance I give you. Whether you are willing to take it or not is entirely up to you... You can refuse, but if you refuse, Tanggu will kill you regardless of any means!"


    "But I''m afraid that everyone will fight together, and I can''t help it at last. I''m just ashamed. I dare to say it so grandly." Ye Chong curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice. However, although his voice is low, how powerful the spirit of the strong in the field is. At the moment, everyone''s face has become strange. This ye Chong is really unscrupulous.


    "How! Dare you? Ye Chong!"


    Prince Tanggu didn''t seem to hear it. He just stretched out three fingers and shook slightly.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people around are slightly squinting. Many people can see that the so-called three moves agreement, although it looks simple, is actually very dangerous. After all, Prince Tanggu 13 fell into Ye Chong''s hands. At the moment, the three moves agreement is just to make Tanggu look better. Among these three moves, there will certainly be no temptation. Most of the prince Tanggu will try his best to kill Ye Chong with real means at the first time.


    For ye Chong, although there is a little chance, the difference in strength between the two is too big. This little chance is slim to the extreme.


    You know, not to mention the younger generation, even among those of the same generation as Prince Tanggu, there are few people in the Western wasteland who can take the next three moves. After all, he comes from Tanggu, inheriting the ancient, powerful and overbearing.


    Countless eyes are staring at Ye Chong, especially some young strong men who have seen Ye Chong''s means. At the moment, they all look strange and don''t know what they are waiting for.


    Under the eyes of countless masters, ye Chong snorted coldly, squinted at the great prince of Tanggu for a moment, and then said faintly, "OK, I''ll try today. What''s the essential difference between your great prince and your thirteen younger brothers."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong stepped out, and the blood gas in his body roared and circulated. At this moment, the six burial sword formula ran quickly, which made his momentum soar to the extreme.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, as long as he is willing, he can attack the innate aura realm of martial arts at any time. However, at the moment, he has no time to advance, but he can urge all means to fight with Prince Tanggu.


    Although the great prince of Tanggu has the power of Xiaocheng in the innate elixir of martial arts, which is a big difference from ye Chong, ye Chong has cast an immortal body. It is rare in the world. There is no specific standard for how powerful it is.


    "Please -"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and stared at the prince Tanggu coldly. If he had the chance, he wouldn''t mind killing the prince Tanggu here.


    As ye Chong''s voice came out, the field was completely quiet. For ye Chong''s courage, no matter the enemy or us, we had to sigh in our hearts, because in the face of so many enemies, ye Chong was able to maintain such confidence and calm. Ye Chong''s heart alone was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Prince Tanggu didn''t change much. He looked at Ye Chong indifferently, and then stepped out slowly. Then, his right hand was raised. At this moment, a trace of aura began to spiral out of the palm.


    "Hiss -"


    The air was burning at the moment, and a burst of burning smell came out. Then I saw that countless auras gathered in the palm of Prince Tanggu like silk thread.


    This is Reiki. The Reiki that is really cultivated exists in the body and can communicate with heaven and earth. Different from relying on physical strength in the ninth stage of forging body, the strong in the innate Reiki realm of martial arts can cultivate Reiki in the body, but the strong in the elixir realm can compress and condense the Reiki into a martial arts elixir, which is like a small world, Has infinite powers.


    At the moment, Prince Tanggu obviously didn''t prepare any hand. He let the elixir in his body communicate with heaven and earth, and gathered a trace of hot heaven and earth aura in the palm of his hand.


    Compared with the action of Prince Tanggu, ye Chong''s action was much lighter. He just shook his arms slightly, and saw pieces of purple scales covering his arms. At the same time, the mark in his hand changed slowly, and a handprint condensed out, ready to blow out at any time.


    Countless people are watching this scene and want to know how strong the legendary immortal body can be!


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, Prince Tanggu stepped out again, but with his step, the temperature of the whole world seemed to become hot at the moment. Then, he saw a golden sun emerge in his deep right hand, swaying constantly, and began to release immortal power.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the whole earth is filled with water mist. It seems that what appears in the palm of Prince Tanggu at this moment is not a divine formula, but a golden hot sun.

 Chapter 347

    The golden sun is slowly rotating in the palm of Prince Tanggu. At this moment, his palms have become somewhat transparent, which can make people vaguely see that the veins in his palm have become golden, and there is a strong aura flowing in it.


    "Jinwu Huari palm is one of Tanggu''s magic tricks. It seems that the prince of Tanggu is not ready to show mercy." someone looked at this scene and murmured, because this move is extremely powerful.


    Then, countless eyes fell on Ye Chong who urged Qilin''s arm at the same time. Each one looked a little strange. They wanted to know whether ye Chong could resist such a powerful magic formula, or whether he couldn''t even stop this first move.


    "Watch it, this is the first move!"


    At the front, Prince Tanggu glanced at Ye Chong indifferently, and then his stretched out right hand was finally slapped forward at the moment.


    "Dong -"


    With the palm of Prince Tanggu fanning out, he immediately saw that the incomparable aura after marriage broke out at this moment, and the hot sun in the palm of his hand became incomparably huge. In this way, Prince Tanggu pushed the hot sun towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Wow -"


    Above the ground, the land and rocks melt directly into magma, emitting bubbles. Just looking at this, it is enough to imagine how powerful this move has been.


    At the front, ye Chong''s eyes are very dignified, and the strength of the two sides is too different. At the moment, Prince Tanggu tries his best. The wind pressure caused by this move has oppressed Ye Chong''s skin and sent a slight tingling feeling.


    However, at this time, ye Chong did not retreat. He took a long breath, and his eyes became extremely fierce at the moment. At the same time, the marks on his hands changed rapidly, but the marks on his two palms were completely different.


    "Boom -"


    A colorful dragon appears behind Ye Chong''s head, forming a seven color divine ring and exerting immortal power.


    "Click -"


    Nine five clawed golden dragons reappeared in front of Ye Chongshen. The golden dragons twined and formed a golden jade seal. The four big characters of fengtiankai released the stinging brilliance.


    At this moment, ye Chong urges the Kirin arm, the human emperor seal and the seven Jue dragon hand at the same time, which can be called the extreme terror.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, under the urging of the Kirin arm, the seven Jue dragon hand wound around the seal of the human emperor. The three attacks were superimposed, like a golden meteor across the sky, dragging a long light tail towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    It was just a blink of an eye. The two sides'' offensive was a heavy collision. The whole barren ancient city seemed to tremble violently at the moment. Everyone could clearly see that from the place where the two sides met, terrible cracks spread quickly on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, the two offensives almost disappeared in the air at the same time. Prince Tanggu looked motionless. He just looked at the opposite side, and his eyes were a little strange.


    On the other side, ye Chong looked slightly white. His body shook and staggered back three steps towards the rear. After three steps, he stood firm, and then "puffed" and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But the look on his face didn''t change too much. He just slowly reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then squinted at Prince Tanggu and said coldly, "I''ll take the first move and continue."


    "What happened next!?"


    At this moment, all around, eyes fell on Ye Chong at the same time, and surprise appeared on each face.


    Ye Zhong, did you really take the first move of the prince of Tanggu?


    Although everyone can see that he has paid a great price to take this move. Most of them are injured at the moment, it shows that he is strong when he is still standing in the field.


    You know, there is a big gap between him and the prince of Tanggu! Even if he made immortal flesh, it could not be the opponent of Prince Tanggu in the frontal confrontation, but he came next?


    "Yes, it''s interesting..." in the middle of the air, the Supreme God''s look became a little strange. He looked at Ye Chong and frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was thinking about how serious the injury in Ye Chong''s body was at the moment.


    "This guy is really extraordinary." Mingyu nodded with a smile. His relationship with Ye Zhong was quite good, and in terms of their relationship between yin-yang Valley and Tang Valley, he naturally stood on Ye Zhong''s side.


    "This guy, how can he be so powerful?" Sikong Gaoxuan gasped, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He had fought with Ye Chong. Although he was not killed because of his good strength, even so, he was surprised at Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, because this kind of thing is not what ordinary people can do.


    "This guy..." the old man of the Yu nationality has dignified eyes. There is a sense of killing and fear in his eyes. It''s just that ye Chong is dead today. If he doesn''t die, he must be in great trouble in the future.


    Among the forces of xuanlei palace, xuanyunzong and ye Chong, those high-level strong men looked strange and squinted at the scene.


    Ye Zhong ignored other people''s thoughts. He just stared at the prince Tanggu indifferently, looking very cold.


    Prince Tanggu also stared at Ye Chong at the moment. Immediately he nodded and said faintly, "no wonder you can kill my brother in the ancient battlefield and push three thousand miles. You are very good. If you and I didn''t have different positions, I couldn''t help but want to recruit you under my command. It''s a pity."


    Prince Tanggu''s meaning is obvious. If such a talent can not become his own helper, it will naturally be killed.


    "Do you always talk so much nonsense?" Ye Chong glanced and disdained.


    Prince Tanggu''s eyes were cold. Then he nodded and said faintly, "since you want to die so much, then die."


    The voice fell, Prince Tanggu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then on his body surface, a hot aura like a spirit snake began to emerge, and his body slowly lifted up at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    The marks in the hands of Prince Tanggu changed at this moment, and complex runes floated in the palm of his hand, and then moved towards the place behind him. Vaguely, at this moment, Prince Tanggu''s body was like a golden black, floating in the sky.


    "This is... Tanggu''s Jinwu Dharma body!"


    Some people recognize the origin of this move. At present, everyone looks strange. This move is a real divine skill passed down from the ancient Jinwu family, but it is not the so-called divine formula!


    You know, generally speaking, the divine formula is rare and valuable. It is very rare. Among some small forces, one divine formula is enough to stop religion. However, the divine arts based on the divine formula can only be possessed by those forces with extremely profound foundation and extremely ancient inheritance. Even among these forces, only the real core disciples are qualified to practice divine arts. Obviously, the prince Tanggu at the moment has such qualifications.


    Seeing that Prince Tanggu even urged the real magic, many people''s looks became strange. This is a real killing move. I don''t know whether ye Chong can stop it?


    In the field, ye Chong looked at this move and looked a little strange. He had seen the thirteen princes play it. Naturally, he understood the strength of this move. Moreover, Prince Tanggu obviously had a deeper understanding and understanding of this move. With his realm, the power must be very terrible, because the two sides have not officially fought at the moment, But he was aware of a deep danger.


    At this moment, ye Chong took a deep breath. He forcibly suppressed the slightest fear in his heart. Once the marks of his hands changed, one hand pointed to the sky and the other to seal the sky and seal the earth. At this moment, he was completely urged by him. A tragic atmosphere of sealing the sky and seal the Earth spread out at this moment, resisting the prestige of the great prince Tanggu. At the same time, in the sky and underground, At the same time, an energy vortex emerged. At the center of the vortex, it seemed that something was going to suppress at any time.


    These changes immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the field. When they looked at Ye Chong strangely and felt the tragic atmosphere of heaven and earth on Ye Chong, many people were shocked and looked complex.


    Because even some real strong people feel a faint sense of oppression in Ye Chong''s move at the moment, but generally speaking, it should be impossible.


    "This is divine skill!? what ye Chong did is also divine skill!?" I don''t know who suddenly screamed out with a strong sense of disbelief, envy and hatred in his voice.


    This leaf is heavy. How dare you master the magic? What''s more, the breath can vaguely resist the golden black Dharma of Prince Tanggu? This is a little beyond imagination and unbelievable.


    "You are really good. I still underestimate you!"


    Prince Tanggu spoke faintly in the sky. At the moment, he was like a golden God. He kept emitting golden light. He looked at Ye Chong and his voice sounded vigorously in the field.


    "But that''s all for you!"


    As the voice fell, he slowly stretched out his hands. With his actions, the sound of golden crowing came out behind him, and a pair of golden light wings appeared in the sky at the moment.


    "Jinwu Dharma body, Jinwu wing!"


    "Boom -"


    With the action of Prince Tanggu, we can see that the whole heaven and earth has become a sea of fire at the moment. Countless auras of flame attribute are beating wildly at the moment, and a pair of huge golden wings, with huge shadows, bombard the place where ye Chong is.

 Chapter 348

    "Boom -"


    The huge golden wings roared down like this. The wings haven''t landed yet, but now the ground has collapsed into a huge deep pit centered on the point where ye Chong stood. In the deep pit, there are deep cracks spreading continuously. Among the cracks, there is red magma, which is frightening.


    Countless people are taking cold breath at this moment. This move of Prince Tanggu is so terrible.


    The earth trembled, cracked and collapsed, but ye Chong stood still. He looked up at the huge wings almost coming from the sky. The mark in his hand was suddenly pushed out at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    With his action, a terrible breath of sealing heaven and earth roared out, shaking the world. Then, two handprints appeared at the same time above the nine days and below the nine secluded.


    The handprint from Jiutian is a strange milky white, while the handprint from Jiuyou is a strange dark color. The two colors are distinct, but they are like one. From the center of the two handprints, the seal runes spread out one after another, freezing the world.


    "Seal the sky!"


    The low voice sounded in Ye Chong''s heart. At the moment, his fingerprints were pushed horizontally, and his white clothes were hunting in the wind. At the moment, he was peerless and came out of the dust, with an endless style.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The mark composed of two palms was so heavily patted on the roaring golden wings. At this moment, there was no crazy collision or terrorist explosion. The golden wings were directly sealed in the air, as if solidified.


    "What?! how is this possible?"


    The vast majority of people are inexplicable and don''t understand what happened. Only those with amazing eyesight can see that at the moment, ye Chong''s and Prince Tanggu''s magic are still touching each other in the middle of the air, but this collision is very subtle. Every collision has countless energy annihilation. But that''s why it''s scary.


    One side is the destructive power of terror and the other is the power of tragic seal. The collision of these two forces will surely distinguish a victory from a defeat.


    "Click -"


    At a certain moment, a slight roar came out, like broken glass. Almost everyone''s eyes were subconsciously projected into the air. They saw that there were tiny cracks on the pair of fingerprints and golden wings at the same time. At this moment, these two magic arts, like the most fragile glass products, burst a little.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, an earth shaking strong wind roared out at this moment, just like two rounds of scorching sun colliding in the air. The dazzling golden light spread out crazily, and the huge sound shook everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, all the remaining buildings in the whole barren ancient city have been destroyed and turned into powder.


    Countless people''s faces changed wildly, and an amazing color appeared in their eyes. Who can imagine that ye Chong really took the second move of Prince Tanggu! You know, this is the golden black Dharma body, the real divine skill! Tanggu unique skill!


    "Hum -"


    In the middle of the air, Prince Tanggu snorted coldly. His strength was detached. Even if his divine skill was broken at the moment, he was not affected. He just stared coldly at the place where ye Chong stood. At the moment, the place had been entangled by smoke and dust, and he couldn''t see anything for a time.


    The eyes of countless people are also concentrated at the moment almost at the same time, and all fall in that direction. Everyone wants to know whether ye Chong can hold on under this collision.


    Soon, the smoke and dust in the field dissipated, and ye Chongfu''s body appeared in everyone''s sight. At the moment, his body trembled slightly and his face was pale, but he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and there was a trace of blood overflowing at the crack of his fingers.


    Only he knew that although Feng Tianyin was terrible and powerful, the gap between him and Tanggu prince was too big. Although Feng Tianyin barely blocked that move, and ye Chong had immortal flesh, even so, the aftereffect of Tanggu Prince''s move was still close to shaking Ye Chong''s body into powder.


    This is a level gap. It can be weakened without relying on a divine formula.


    "It''s the same golden black Dharma body, but you''re better than him!" Ye Zhong finally put down his palm. At the moment, he looked up at the prince Tanggu floating in the air and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Your Divine skill is also very powerful." Prince Tanggu stared at Ye Chong, and there was a hint of greed in his eyes except dignified. Ye Chong actually mastered such a terrible divine skill, which was obviously obtained by him in the ancient battlefield, and the power of the divine skill is something that even Prince Tanggu is excited about at the moment.


    Moreover, he was a little surprised. If they had the same strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be ye Chong''s opponent. At this moment, he understood why he would be defeated by Ye Chong with the talent and natural vision of Prince Tanggu 13.


    "So, is it two moves?" a sarcastic color appeared on Ye Chong''s face and opened his mouth faintly.


    "It''s really two moves, but if I guess correctly, that move just now is your strongest move? You may not be able to stop my next move... Now, you still have a chance. As long as you beg for mercy, I can accept you." Prince Tanggu said faintly after pondering for a moment.


    Countless people in the audience were slightly stunned, and then their eyes became strange when they looked at Prince Tanggu. Obviously, Prince Tanggu was attracted to Ye Chong''s divine skill.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly, and his smile was very cold: "are you afraid?"


    Prince Tanggu was slightly stunned, and then a cold smile appeared on his face: "I think you are a talent, so I''ll give you a chance. Since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Chong smiled, and blood foam gushed out of his mouth. "Since you''re not afraid of me, let me do it first, how about the third move at last?"


    "You come first?" hearing the speech, not only the prince of Tanggu was slightly stunned, but also those faint strong men were stunned.


    At the moment, everyone can see that ye Chong is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he has great talent, the gap between him and the great prince of Tanggu is too big to resist by any cards. In this case, he was reluctant to block the two moves of Prince Tanggu. He still had to take the initiative to take the last move?


    Prince Tanggu''s eyes changed from cold to gloomy. He looked at Ye Chong silently for a long time and finally said faintly: "yes, I''ll give you this opportunity. I''ll see what kind of surprise you, the supreme young man, can give me!"


    "Good!"


    Without any nonsense, ye Chong turned his left hand, and a dark villain appeared in the palm of his hand. Then, as he compared a strange handprint, the dark villain instantly turned into a piece of dark liquid, quickly integrated into his body, and then formed a light black light film on his body surface.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s strength is rising. He clearly hasn''t entered the innate aura of Wudao, but at this moment, his breath keeps rising. Soon, he exceeded the limit of the nine times of forging and directly entered the innate aura of Wudao.


    Wu Dao''s innate aura realm: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation, peak


    Under the gaze of countless people, ye Chong''s strength unexpectedly climbed to the peak of Wu Dao''s innate aura realm, which was calmed down.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Someone lost his voice and opened his mouth. The corners of his eyes jumped wildly. How could this guy suddenly make his strength soar to such a point? What is the dark villain he has in hand?


    "That''s... The immortal devil body, the legendary magic tool, can make people''s strength soar to an unimaginable level in an instant, but every time they use it, there is a huge risk. Where did ye Chong get this thing?" the strongest opened his mouth and pointed out Ye Chong''s hand, but their eyes are also full of strange colors, This means of leaf weight can be said to emerge one after another, completely beyond their expectation. No wonder he is so confident. With these means, he is very confident that he will escape in the case of people''s carelessness.


    "Boom -"


    At the bottom, ye Chong took one step. With his step, the ground directly collapsed. At the moment, the energy tide collapsed in Ye Chong''s body. Even he didn''t expect that after casting the immortal body, the eternal demon body could improve his strength to this point.


    At this moment, he slowly raised his hand and looked at the big prince Tanggu in front. Then, a cold smile appeared on his face: "big prince, you take my move and try it!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong slowly condensed his fist. With his action, the Shura sword prints quickly superimposed at the peak of his fist. Soon, 49 were superimposed.


    Forty nine Shura sword seals were superimposed and gathered together and condensed at the peak of his fist. A terrible breath spread out at this moment, as if everything could be destroyed under this fist.


    "Click -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong stepped out. His body shape appeared in front of Prince Tanggu at the moment when the soles of his feet fell. It was shrunk to an inch. At this moment, it was displayed by him. It was endless terror.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong blew his fist directly to the front, with a kind of momentum of never returning and killing all things. In this way, he blew his fist to the face of Prince Tanggu.


    At this moment, even Prince Tanggu, who has been calm and calm all the time, has a sudden change in his face.

 Chapter 349

    "Click -"


    In the air, the sound of cracking came, and it was difficult to see the extreme of the prince Tanggu''s face at this moment. His hands almost subconsciously crossed in front of his chest, and with his actions, the figure of a fire turtle appeared on his body surface.


    "Fire turtle guard!"


    "Buzz -"


    With a deep soft drink, the figure of the fire Turtle was assimilated into a huge shield and condensed in front of the prince Tanggu.


    "Dong -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s fist had been blasted and fell on the fire turtle shield.


    At the moment of impact, the incomparably bright light came out like the scorching sun. Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes, but even so, a tingling feeling still made their eyes cry.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible wind swept the ground in all directions. No one thought that ye Chong''s seemingly simple fist contained such terrible power.


    The earth is rattling at the moment, and the sky curtain is twisted at the moment. Under such impact, even the strong man with perfect innate aura of ordinary martial arts will be directly torn to pieces, right?


    After a few minutes of the terrible wind, it dissipated little by little in countless shocking eyes.


    When the strong wind dissipated, almost everyone''s eyes were projected at the same time.


    At the moment, at the place where the two sides met, ye Chong''s fist peak burst out, just on the overlapping arms of Prince Tanggu, as if they had always maintained this posture.


    Ye Chong''s look was extremely pale at the moment, but his look was very cold. He just smiled at the prince Tanggu and said, "you lost this move!"


    Prince Tanggu looked at Ye Chong with a strange look. After half a ring, his body suddenly trembled, as if the power condensed in his body had just erupted at the moment. He heard a bang. His body was severely thrown out for tens of meters in the air. Then he looked up and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What!?"


    Countless people were stunned when they looked at this scene. This ye Zhong forced the prince of Tanggu to get hurt with one move?


    Although it was only a minor injury, in a sense, this move was indeed the loss of Prince Tanggu.


    "You are very good." Prince Tanggu''s complexion is complex, and there is a thick horror in his eyes. Even he can''t think of such results. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment with an inexplicable taste, he turned and left.


    "According to our agreement, since you can take three moves with me, the matter between you and Tanggu will be written off for the time being. I hope you can leave alive today and I''ll ask for advice again in the future."


    With the sound falling, the prince of Tanggu has returned to the place where Tanggu''s strong man is. He just sat down in the middle of the air and began to heal silently. Obviously, he doesn''t want to take care of the things in front of him.


    In the field, he fell into a strange silence. Although everyone knows that ye Chong''s last move was with the help of external forces, he was able to defeat Prince Tanggu, which is enough to show his combat effectiveness at the moment.


    The strength of Wudao''s innate elixir realm is enough to seal the marquis in the Western wasteland. The strength of Tanggu prince should be regarded as the top in the field. Although it can''t be listed as the strongest first-class, it''s not simple. Even he can''t help Ye Zhong. Before others want to make a move, they really need to think clearly.


    "Who else wants to go!?"


    Ye Chong looks back and looks at many strong people in the field indifferently. At this moment, his breath surges in his body, forming a terrible trend and spreading out into a terrible threat, which makes some people dare not look at him.


    "Little friend, you just won a trick by chance. There''s nothing to show off... Although you''re extraordinary at the moment, how long can you hold on, one day or half a day? Even if you can hold on for a few days, do you really think we can''t kill you? You''re just a junior in the ninth stage of forging body!" the old man of xuanlei palace stared at Ye Chong, There was thunder in his eyes.


    "I really can''t last long, but if I want to go now, none of you can stop me." Ye Chong sneered, with a trace of indifference in his words.


    "Do you think you can be unscrupulous when the people of Da Zhou leave? If you dare to escape today, I promise you, Da Zhou will never have peace." the old man of xuanlei palace sneered, obviously threatening Ye Chong.


    "Are you ready to be unscrupulous?" ye chongheng looked at these people. Obviously, they were afraid to escape. They didn''t dare to force too much, but they wouldn''t let themselves leave at the same time.


    "So what?" the old man of xuanlei palace smiled.


    "Very good," Ye Zhong nodded. "If I can leave here today, I will find a secret place, concentrate on closing the door, and I will never be born if I don''t seal the king. When I seal the king, I will surely level your xuanlei palace."


    The so-called Marquis, generally speaking, refers to the innate elixir of Wudao, while the king refers to the communication between heaven and God in Wudao.


    Wu Dao''s communication with the gods is the last great realm of Wu Dao''s innate nature. This realm is the peak of the Western wasteland. If it goes up again, it will be able to seal the emperor, but how many people can seal the emperor in such a large western wasteland?


    "You..." the old man in xuanlei palace looked slightly changed. Judging from the talent and strength shown by Ye Chong at the moment, if he was the king, his strength would be unimaginable. No one wants to grow up with such an enemy.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t go today!" the strong man of xuanyunzong walked out from one side and looked very cold. Obviously, he was ready to kill Ye Chong together with the strong man of xuanlei palace.


    "If we let you leave here alive, where will we put our face? Today we will abandon you and bring you back to our family for torture day by day." the strong man of the Yu nationality walked out of the crowd and stared at Ye Chong with a trace of greed in his eyes. Obviously, he also took a fancy to Ye Chong''s magic before.


    At this moment, the breath of terror spread from the three strong men. Their momentum was not weaker than that of the former Prince Tanggu. Obviously, they all had the cultivation of Wudao''s innate elixir and had been granted marquis.


    The three powerful marquees walked out from three directions at the same time, and his soles fell into the air. They walked slowly and carefully towards Ye Chong. Obviously, they didn''t want to give ye Chong any chance to escape. What they had to do was to kill Ye Chong carefully and capture him alive.


    Ye Chong stared at this scene indifferently. He didn''t turn around and escape, but held his hands slightly, and the six burial sword Jue in his body ran quickly. It is brave not to retreat knowing defeat. At the moment, ye Chong looks cold, but his breath is extremely overbearing, which is enough to shock anyone.


    Even the three strong marquees who are approaching step by step at the moment feel that their scalp is slightly numb under Ye Chong''s gaze. He''s just a teenager. He has such momentum. If he grows up completely, what can he do?


    "Boom -"


    Another few steps fell. At this moment, the three strongest looked at each other. With a wave of their hands, in an instant, three spiritual formulas roared out from three directions. These three are quasi divine formulas. Although they are not as powerful as divine formulas, they are not as powerful as divine skills. However, after all, the three who made the move were the strong ones who sealed the marquis. Under the move, they immediately formed a terrible offensive and jointly hanged out.


    Ye Zhong stood where he was, and the eternal demon body on his body surface burst out a faint light. His black hair was flying and very dusty.


    Then the next moment, he shot!


    "Click -"


    The purple scales reappeared on Ye Chong''s right arm. His right arm instantly increased countless times. With his fist, he blasted away to the front with an unspeakable momentum.


    Countless small Unicorn runes wound around the unicorn''s arm at the moment, and the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chirping sounded at the moment. This move came from the unique skill of Ye Chong''s previous school, and seemed to release its real power at the moment.


    "No! The magic formula of the Kirin family!" the old Duke of xuanlei palace changed his look. Even if he was as strong as him, he felt a great oppression in Ye Chong''s move. Although their realm was higher than ye Chong, it was unimaginable to use the Kirin arm when ye Chong urged the eternal demon God.


    However, when things came to this point, the three strong marquees had no way out. They could only try their best to urge the aura in their body to block Ye Chong''s move.


    However, everything was too slow. At the moment, ye Chong''s fist was like a real Unicorn arm. He directly patrolled the sky with infinite Unicorn runes.


    In ancient times, the Kirin family toured the sky instead of the gods, which originally represented the general trend of heaven and earth. It was extremely frightening and invincible.


    "Poof -"


    The bodies of the three powerful marquees shook in the air at the same time, and their spiritual formula burst at the moment. Each one vomited blood and retreated, pale to the extreme.


    This is shocking. It''s just a move for ye Chong to defeat the prince of Tanggu. But at the moment, the three powerful Fenghou men joined hands and were smashed by him to spit blood? This is more simple than you can imagine!


    Xuanyunzong''s powerful marquee took a chill. He said in a trembling voice: "the general trend of heaven and earth, this guy has understood the divine formula of the Qilin family to such an extent that he can arouse the natural power contained in the divine formula. This is the preliminary embodiment of the Dharma phase heaven and earth. This son is destined to be extraordinary in the future. He must not be separated!"


    Hearing the speech, many onlookers are cold. Ye Chong is so young, but his understanding of martial arts has reached such a point. If he grows up in time, it will be a great disaster.

 Chapter 350

    "Two Taoist brothers, don''t hide yourself at this time?"


    Leng hum, the strong Fenghou of the Yu nationality, twisted his right hand and shot out again towards the front. This time, it was a real magic formula that bloomed. Then he saw the scarlet light roaring out, and a pair of huge red wings fell down and blasted away towards Ye Chong.


    This is an extremely powerful divine formula of the Yu nationality. It has a far-reaching reputation and is extremely powerful. It once swept the world. Now, although it has been partially lost, it is still very powerful.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are dignified. Just now, the three strong marquees suffered such a big loss because of their carelessness. At the moment, they are serious. Even ye Chong has to be cautious.


    At this moment, ye Chong stepped back towards the place behind him. The marks of his hands changed. The human emperor seal appeared in the sky. The nine headed and five clawed Golden Dragon roared at the same time. With Ye Chong''s fingers, in an instant, the golden human emperor seal came out towards the place below to meet the divine formula of the Yu nationality.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the look of the strong person of the Yu clan became stronger, ye Chong was indeed more powerful than expected. He did have the supreme power of a young man. This move was no worse than the Kirin arm just now. It was extremely terrible.


    "Boom -"


    The Red Wings swept out and collided with the emperor''s seal. The two sides collided constantly. At this moment, the void burst and the deafening sound came continuously.


    The strong people of the Yu nationality became more and more frightened. He was convinced that there should be no big problem if he wanted to crush such a young generation with his own strength.


    But I can''t imagine that ye Chong is so extraordinary. He can resist all his attacks so easily by relying on external forces to promote his strength. It can be called the extreme terror.


    At the same time, the powerful Marquis of xuanyunzong arrived. He connected his hands and roared out of the front, shaking the void. All these swords went to the place where President Ye was located. If any move was implemented, he would be seriously injured.


    Ye Zhong frowned and patted his left hand gently towards the front, and a strange handprint burst out quickly. With his action, he saw the colorful God ring spread out from the palm of his hand and killed towards the place where the sword was located.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The continuous cracking sound sounded at this moment. These swords were killed by Ye Chong. The seven Jue dragon hands were suppressed in the colorful God ring and burst in an instant. There was no spare power to hurt Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s method was shocking. He even suppressed countless swords into his divine formula, which shocked the spot.


    "Over time, he must be able to understand the martial arts to the legendary realm of FA Xiang heaven and earth. If so, this son''s achievements must be extraordinary." there was a strong comment from the onlookers, with an exclamation in his voice, because ye Chong''s skill was really wonderful and amazing.


    At the same time, a bitter color appeared on the face of the powerful Marquis of xuanyunzong. Although he did not believe that ye Chong could kill him here, he still felt very ashamed because his big killing move could not help Ye Chong.


    The next moment, as soon as the marks on his hands changed, he saw the Dao Dao swords converging quickly to form a huge sword mark, which roared out towards the front with his fingers.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the sound of roaring came out, and the waves of terror swept out. In this strong wind, there were still traces of swords thrown out, and immediately cut deep grooves on the ground.


    "This guy..." Xuanyun Zong sealed Hou''s strong man with a slight chill, and his face became more and more dignified. He supported his hands at the same time, and all kinds of cloud patterns came out quickly. In the middle of the air, a cloud pattern palm was formed, shot forward quickly, and resisted the colorful God ring.


    Ye Chong''s means are beyond imagination. It''s hard to believe that a little guy in the ninth period of forging body could have such means, but his means are so strong that the powerful Marquis of xuanyunzong had to do his best to deal with it.


    "Boom -"


    In the other direction, the thunder gathered in the air, like a thundering waterfall, and went to the place where ye Chong was. This was the shot of the powerful Marquis of xuanlei palace.


    This thunder method is the power of xuanlei Palace''s magic formula of calming the palace. It is terrible and overbearing. It is known as the strongest and can kill all things. At the moment, it is even more thrilling to be urged by the powerful Marquis of xuanlei palace.


    At this moment, Lei FA and the other two powerful marquees formed a joint offensive and rolled out towards Ye Chong. From any point of view, ye Chong is a dead place this time!


    However, things were not as easy as expected. At the moment when the thunder was about to kill Ye Chong''s head, his hands suddenly changed at the same time. One hand pointed to the sky and one finger to the ground. The seal of heaven was sacrificed by him at the moment. The tragic seal of heaven was in transition at this moment.


    "Click -"


    Two huge fingerprints appeared at the same time and suppressed them towards the place where the thunder was located, so that the thunder melted in the air and turned into smoke.


    "His move is a real divine skill. I''m afraid that other people, except those who also master divine skills like Prince Tanggu, may not be able to stop him at the moment simply by relying on divine formula!" someone lost his voice. This scene is too terrible to imagine. How can a leaf weight be so strong?


    "I don''t think so. No matter how strong he is, the three strong marquees have been marquees for many years. The weakest one is the great achievement of the innate elixir of martial arts. Even if one person wants to cut leaf weight, it''s like killing a chicken and ox knife. Moreover, the three strong marquees fight together at the moment. Even if the leaf weight is against the sky, it''s probably more bad than good ! "someone shouted. In any case, the three powerful marquees are powerful enough to kill him. Besides, ye Zhong took the initiative to lose.


    "Click -"


    In the air, the strong Marquis of xuanlei palace looked ugly. His killing move was inexplicably broken, which made his eyes flow. At this moment, a thunder sprayed from the palm of his hand and killed Ye Chong from another direction.


    The powerful Marquis of xuanlei palace has been walking on the thunder path for many years. He is very terrible. When this move blows out, he is like the incarnation of thunder, and his speed is fast to the extreme.


    Ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he couldn''t resist this move at all. He had to move his body and retreat towards the rear. He let Feng Tianyin town press the field. Then he clapped his left hand and urged Qilin''s arm again to make a hard move with the strong Feng Hou of xuanlei palace.


    "Dong -"


    Like two big stars colliding, the strong wind roars and the light is bright and dazzling, which is incredible.


    However, the result of this move was beyond everyone''s expectation. The powerful Marquis of xuanlei palace shook his body and spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "He resisted the thunder method by relying on his immortal body, and hurt the xuanlei palace to seal the strong Hou." someone pointed out this point, and there was a strong shock in his voice. This ye Chong really exceeded his imagination. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe it?


    After the move, ye Chong moved and was ready to continue to chase and kill the powerful Marquis of xuanlei palace. But at this moment, the strong Fenghou of Yu nationality and xuanyunzong killed them at the same time. The three strong Fenghou fought with Ye Chong.


    "Bang bang -"


    At this point, the two sides have entered the purest physical collision. However, the physical collision has made Ye gain a great advantage, because he has created an immortal body. The body is endless terror. He simply competes for physical strength. None of the three powerful feudal princes is his opponent.


    Therefore, at this moment, the two sides fought against each other, sweeping the four directions and shaking all around. Everyone was surprised. It was totally unexpected that ye Chong broke out and was able to fight with the three powerful Fenghou to such a degree.


    "However, even if we can fight to this extent, what? We will die after all!" whispered some of the strongest. Among them, there are those who seal Hou and several others who seal Wang. Naturally, it can be seen that although Ye Chong has the upper hand at the moment, he has reached this point by relying on external forces. If he continues to fight, he will be killed alive.


    "Who''s dead? You''ll soon understand!" with one blow, ye Chong glanced around and opened his mouth with a cold face. At the moment, his face was as heavy as water, and a terrible momentum spread from him. It was a killing intention like the essence, which was shocking and frightening.


    "Boom -"


    Another move came out. At this moment, ye Chong''s Qilin arm exploded and directly shook back all the three powerful marquees. The three powerful marquees spewed blood at the same time, showing an incredible color on their faces.


    They really can''t believe why they are not ye Chong''s opponent under such circumstances. It can be said that they have lost all their face when the three powerful marquees join hands to deal with a younger generation. However, when the three people shot together, they couldn''t help Ye Chong, which made them feel powerless and terrible. Could it be that the boy in front of them was really brave and unstoppable?


    You know, he hasn''t entered the innate aura realm of martial arts, so he is in vain to be a marquis and a king!


    Could it be that in order to encircle and kill a young generation in the ninth period of forging, we have to work together with dozens of powerful people who are granted the title of king and Marquis?


    If it is true that ye Chong can be killed in this way, then what happened today will become a big joke.


    However, if not, how can we get this leaf weight?


    At this moment, the three powerful Fenghou were ugly and tangled to the extreme.

 Chapter 351

    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t give the three strong Fenghou too much time to tangle. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the strong Fenghou in xuanlei palace, and then his fist exploded towards his chest and abdomen.


    "Click -"


    Xuanlei palace sealed the Marquis, and the strong man''s look changed greatly. The thunder light condensed on his right hand and exploded quickly. In an instant, the two fist prints collided fiercely, and a huge sound of collapse was heard, just like the collision of two huge mountains. The strong wind roared and the sound of hunting.


    "Kill -"


    At the rear, the powerful Marquis of xuanyunzong killed again. He connected his hands, and the cloud pattern formed a piece of light and rain. He wanted to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    As soon as ye Chong retreated, his backhand pushed out towards the place behind him. The divine ring formed by the seven Jue dragon hand was suppressed, which made the light and rain burst into powder in the air.


    At this moment, the strong person of the Yu nationality sealed Hou glowed all over his body, and a faint flowing flame twined on his body surface. His eyes were full of dignity. Then, he saw his hands waving, and a huge sound of Feng Ming sounded at this moment. Then, he showed an extremely terrible magic.


    "True Phoenix magic!?"


    In the distance, someone exclaimed and showed an incredible look on his face. They all said that the Yu nationality had a countless relationship with the legendary Zhenfeng family. Everyone thought it was a legend, but they didn''t expect it to be true, because they really mastered the magic of the Zhenfeng family!


    Although Zhenfeng is not one of the four spirits of heaven in the legend, it is still a powerful creature in ancient times. The divine skills of that family are terrible and powerful. I didn''t expect that it should be performed by the people of the Yu family at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    The huge Phoenix wings swept out and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was. Ye Chong looked the same, but a little on his right hand, but saw a black sword emerge on the sky, and with infinite resentment, he cut out with a sword in front.


    The two terrorist offensives collided in mid air, with equal strength and infinite power.


    "This --"


    The look of the three powerful Marquis changed again. Even they didn''t expect that ye Chong could break their joint hands so easily when they played all their cards.


    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the air, the black sword whirled and fell back into Ye Chong''s palm. At this moment, an evil killing intention spread from ye Chong, which made people tremble.


    "What..." the strong man of the Yu family''s Marquis looked slightly changed. The next moment, he bit his teeth and drank, "all the martial artists of our family are ready to set up a big array!"


    "Array!"


    "Cloth array!"


    Almost the other two Fenghou strongmen also opened their mouth. They all understood that since the three people could not help this leaf weight together, the best way was to set up a killing array and kill it directly.


    "Will I wait for you foolishly?"


    Ye Chong sneered. A terrible sword broke out on the black sword in his hand. His body moved and shrunk into inches. He directly appeared at the gathering place of the martial artists of the three forces. At this moment, even the three powerful marquees can''t stop them.


    "Poof -"


    At the moment of his appearance, the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand swept across and an arc of the sword was swept out. At present, more than 20 strong people who had no time to respond were cut off by him and fell directly with an incredible expression. In an instant, a large amount of blood splashed down in the field, and the broken arms and limbs fell like raindrops and splashed all over the ground.


    Many strong people around are pale, almost subconsciously retreating. Even the strongest ones who are granted Marquis and kings are ugly at the moment. The weakest of the martial arts of the three forces are those who are strong in the innate aura of the martial arts, but these people were killed by Ye Chong.


    If it had been a moment ago, no one would have believed that such a scene would have happened, because it was too impossible. It was like being in a dream. Because, regardless of the situation or strength, ye Zhong is obviously at a disadvantage and may be killed at any time, but at the moment he is so powerful that he has just made such terrible consequences.


    "Indeed, he is extraordinary and detached and qualified to be my opponent, but it''s a pity to kill him now. Such an opponent should be cultivated and killed when he is at his peak, so that he will have more flavor!" the stars surge in the supreme heaven''s eyes. He looks strange, praises and recognizes Ye Chong.


    The four generals behind him are all pale at the same time. They have followed the Supreme God for a long time. Naturally, they understand how amazing their Lord''s eyesight is. Unexpectedly, he recognized Ye Chong so much. Is Ye Chong really so extraordinary?


    "If this son is the supreme son of our family..." a strong Feng Wang sighed, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes and some cold killing intention. If such a talented person can become the younger generation of his own family, he naturally needs to raise the strength of the whole family, because such a person is enough to make a group proud of thousands of people in the future. However, if such a young generation is actually an opponent, it needs to be killed directly. Never let it grow up, because no one can bear the cost of growing up.


    "Array! Array!"


    At the place of the three forces, there is a powerful feudal lord who is pressing the array. Ye Chong''s momentum makes his eyes jump wildly. If ye Chong cuts him here with a sword, even if he is a powerful feudal lord, I''m afraid the family will have no face to avenge him, because it''s too embarrassing.


    "Boom -"


    At the gathering place of xuanlei martial arts masters, their hands quickly superimposed, and Ancient Runes converged towards the front. Soon, a thunder beast was formed in the air and killed Ye Chong. The thunder beast is huge, crackling all over, and countless thunders are swimming.


    On the other hand, the Yu warriors spread their wings one by one, directly forming a huge Phoenix shadow in the middle of the air and cutting down where ye Chong is located.


    At the moment, two large arrays kill and attack at the same time. The power is not weak compared with that of the three powerful marquees.


    "Seal -"


    Ye Chong did not hesitate to fight against the sky. With a wave of his hands at the same time, he saw a force to seal the sky spread out in an instant and resisted the two large arrays.


    "See how long you can hold on, kill!" many martial artists of Xuanyun sect also shot at the same time. They saw a huge cloud flag extending in the air and making a sound of hunting. In the cloud flag, swords and rays were waved down and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "Seal!"


    At this moment, even his hands had to condense again. He urged the seal to seal the sky. The tragic power of sealing the sky spread across the sky at this moment and spared no effort to resist the attack of the three great arrays.


    "Stop him! Attack him back and forth and kill him. Such a scourge can''t be left!" someone shouted to buy time for the three powerful marquees and try their best to suppress Ye Chong.


    The look on Ye Chong''s face was cold. He squinted at the scene, and then the marks of his hands remained unchanged. In an instant, two handprints came out at the same time to suppress all things.


    "Give me a letter!"


    With Ye Chong''s fierce drink, the terrible power of sealing heaven and Earth spread. This time, these martial artists clearly felt that something in their body seemed to be frozen. The three large arrays trembled at the moment, as if they were ready to dissipate at any time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong did not hesitate when he succeeded in the move. His body moved and directly separated from the center of the joint killing, and the black sword in his hand swept out again.


    "Poof poop -"


    Immediately, four strong men were directly killed, and their bodies were split from the center of their eyebrows, while more strong men behind them were shocked and vomited blood in the air.


    At the moment, ye Chong is too powerful. Those young strong men who have seen him push three thousand miles are all twitching from the corners of their eyes and soft all over. This scene seems to be a replay of that scene of the day. This ye Chong has created endless killing and robbery again.


    "Kill!"


    Some people roared wildly. They were unwilling to join hands with the three major forces, and many strong people appeared together. They couldn''t help but have only one leaf weight, which made them incredible. At this moment, everyone shot at the same time, and the Taoist spirit formula came out and swept the world.


    But it''s useless. At the moment, the power of sealing the sky in the field is still spreading. The moment when these spiritual formulas explode is to burst, and then they are wiped out. They can''t exert the slightest power.


    But ye Chong pushed horizontally in the air at the moment. With each step he fell, the black sword in his hand swept and split vertically. The fierce sword spread across the world at the moment, and countless ghosts and wolves howled, obliterating all places in all directions.


    "Poof poop -"


    This time, more than 30 fighters of the three major forces fell, and some even burst into a blood mist in mid air.


    It was completely beyond everyone''s expectation that things had developed to such a degree. The remaining fighters of the three forces all retreated pale. This leaf weight was too terrible for ordinary people to resist, which made them angry. Especially when they thought that ye Chong''s real power was just the ninth weight of forged body and immortal body, they felt trembling, because it was beyond the extreme they could imagine. Originally, it should be impossible for them.


    How old can such a young man be? He is only sixteen or seventeen at most. He is so rebellious. What will he achieve in the future? This time, the three forces offended him to death. What will happen in the future.


    At the moment, the three powerful Marquis, representing the three forces, the strongest in the field at the moment can''t help him, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong kills again and is ready to kill all the fighters of the three forces. At the rear, the three powerful marquees finally react. Their body surface bursts into light and swoops out quickly.

 Chapter 352

    Ye chongmeng turned back, and the purple light in his eyes flickered. At this moment, the purple scales covered him quickly, and the Kirin arms of his hands were urged by him at the moment. But it didn''t end. The purple scales formed by these auras quickly spread all over Ye Chong''s body. In the end, they were like a set of purple armor.


    The armor is simple in shape and full of light. At the shoulders, there is a unicorn horn extending out, and at the chest, there is an engraved symbol of a unicorn head, full of mystery.


    Countless tiny purple unicorns, like dust, roam on Ye Chong''s body surface. The runes formed by this Unicorn method are very mysterious, setting off that he is like the God of war in the sky.


    "Unicorn armor!"


    Some of the strong ones gasped and lost their voice. Is Ye Chong''s means really terrible? Many people think he just mastered a magic formula or magic skill of the Kirin family. But at the moment, it seems that he is quite proficient in all kinds of methods of the Kirin family. Otherwise, he can''t create a set of Kirin armor out of thin air.


    "Boom -"


    Dressed in Kirin armor, ye Chong''s face shows a look of nostalgia. The Kirin family''s Dharma is the unique skill of Ye Chong''s school in those years. Of course, it''s not just Kirin''s arm, but some Dharma. With Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, it can''t be used. However, after his strength soared with the help of the eternal demon body, ye Chong was qualified to urge Kirin armour.


    The remembrance was just a moment. The next moment, ye Chong moved, and the black sword in his hand came out in the air, attacking the place where the three strong Fenghou soldiers were killed.


    "Boom -"


    This was a big collision. After urging the Kirin armor, ye Chong''s sword was so terrible that it was unimaginable. At this moment, I just felt that the world was vast, the Runes of various colors were flashing in the sky, and the purple Ruiqi annihilated the earth, as if there were endless stars falling at the moment, which was almost invisible.


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    "Puff -"


    Three neat and incomparable blood spitting sounds came out. The body shapes of the three strong Marquis trembled at the same time. They were directly collapsed and flew, and their faces were pale to the extreme. At this moment, ye Chong''s physical strength was stronger than it. It almost exceeded the extreme they could imagine, which made him incredible.


    Ye Chong succeeded with a sword, but he still didn''t chase the three powerful marquees. Then he sneered, turned his body, waved his sword again and killed the three powerful warriors.


    These strong men of the three forces have long been frightened and almost subconsciously want to step back. It''s a pity that no matter how fast they are, they can''t shrink into inches faster than the unique skills of the human race.


    Ye Chong''s body flashed, and he had come to the place in front of them. Then he swept the black sword in his hand and cut out indifferently.


    "No -"


    The leader, Feng Hou, shouted that ye Chong was so fast that he had no time to use any defensive means to fight.


    "Click -"


    The spirit tool of his body protector broke before it could play its role, and his body shook, the expression on his face condensed, and then the upper half of his body fell directly onto the ground, as if he would not believe it until he died. How could he die so inexplicably.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s men were merciless and kept sweeping out the black sword. He specifically targeted the powerful marquees of the three forces, because although their strength was not as strong as the three powerful marquees, they were strong enough. If they were given time to continue to arrange a large array, it would certainly cause endless trouble. Therefore, at the moment, they killed these key figures first and talked about others.


    Just for a moment, ye Chong''s feet were covered with corpses. Many of these so-called strong marquees had just stepped into the territory of the innate elixir of the martial arts. Their cultivation was only a small success, and the power of the spiritual formula was limited. There were no divine weapons to protect the body, at most a few spiritual weapons. In this case, they met Ye Zhong, who was naturally cut off like a local chicken and tile dog.


    All the powerful marquees of the three forces fell in less than a cup of tea. The remaining strong ones who only had the innate aura of martial arts were killed in scattered ways. Only a few lucky ones were killed. Ye Chong didn''t kill them with one sword, but ye Chong didn''t disdain another sword, but let these people cry in the presence.


    At this moment, the three forces, xuanlei palace, xuanyunzong and Yu nationality, lost their face.


    Such a result is shocking. Even those other powerful princes and kings who were originally ready to move are frightened and dare not Shh ye again.


    Although the boy was born in a shallow background, he was too tough. He was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and a young demon king. He was ruthless and decisive. If ordinary people could not offend him, they would better not offend him as much as possible.


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    At this moment, the strong people of the Yu nationality look miserable. Their Yu nationality is destroyed. Only those young strong people who did not participate in the war can survive. This time, it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses and will never recover without decades.


    "Boom -"


    Multicolored God mang spread out on the strong people of the Yu nationality. His strength broke out completely at the moment, and came to the place where he was also located with a dazzling light.


    The powerful marquees of xuanlei palace and xuanyunzong are also shouting at the moment. They shoot at the same time, and their body surface shines brightly. Obviously, they show their strongest means at the moment.


    At the beginning of their cooperation, they all had their own careful thinking. They couldn''t do their best and retained some means. At the moment, they tasted the bitter fruit. However, this bitter fruit made them pay a huge price.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as the strong person of the Yu nationality sealed Hou pointed out, the wings behind him turned into Phoenix wings, which were directly wound together to form a feather gun and blasted forward.


    "Boom -"


    A Thunder Dragon flew across the sky, as if it appeared from the void, and went to the place where ye Chong was. This is the palace God skill of xuanlei palace, which is too expensive to be used easily.


    "Whew -"


    A white armor spread from the body surface of the strong Marquis of Xuanyun sect. It was an artifact he carried. He wanted to be a card, but he had to urge it with all his strength at the moment.


    The three powerful Marquis are playing their cards at the moment. They are murderous and want to kill Ye Chongzhen on the spot.


    But they were too slow. At the moment, ye Chong had reached the extreme. Behind him, there was a faint purple Kirin shadow, as if patrolling the sky.


    With his sword sweeping, dozens of purple unicorns roared up and rushed out at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides had another big collision. This time, the three powerful feudal lords spewed blood again. The artifacts in the hands of the powerful feudal lords of Xuanyun Zong directly showed cracks, which directly disintegrated into fragments in his startled sight.


    Ye Chong''s expression is extremely cold. The black sword in his hand continues to sweep, and he wants to kill the three strong Fenghou on the spot.


    The three powerful feudal lords vomited blood again and retreated. Ye Chong was so strong that it was beyond imagination. At this moment, they finally understood that unless ye Chong''s eternal demon God failed, if they didn''t retreat, they would be directly killed.


    After all, the three powerful marquees were also decisive. After spitting blood, they immediately rolled up the young talents of the family and fled in three directions.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he didn''t chase him out in the end. Instead, he held a black sword and swept his eyes to the middle of the field.


    This war is shocking. Those strong forces from all sides who were originally ready to fight are tongue tied at the moment. Originally, they thought that ye Chong would die. How could they think of such an ending?


    The three forces joined forces and suffered a great defeat, leaving a corpse, which is... Beyond imagination!


    Ye Chong is only one person. He not only pushes three thousand miles across the ancient battlefield and kills the immortal physical strong. Even in the Western wasteland, he is still strong and terrifying.


    "Now, I want to leave. Who else is going to stop me?"


    When ye Chong looked back, his indifferent eyes swept around the scene. There were stars in his eyes, as if they were going to open the sky.


    A sense of killing like substance spread from his body and spread on everyone. In addition to some strong people who are granted the king are not affected, even those who are granted the Marquis feel cold at the moment. As for those young strong men who have not yet entered the martial arts, they are all cold at this moment. They even lose their courage to face Ye Chong.


    "If no one speaks, then I''ll go. However, if someone takes advantage of today''s business to find me big week trouble, go ahead. If you kill my big Monday people, I''ll kill you 100 people. If you destroy my big Monday City, I''ll kill you nine families... Even if I can''t do it for a while, as long as my leaf weight doesn''t die, I will fulfill my promise today in ten or 100 years!"


    After the words, ye Chong''s eyes turned coldly and fell on the Supreme God who looked a little wonderful at the moment. After a long silence, he said faintly, "this is not the time. I will fight with you in the future!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong turned and strode away. His body shape was just a moment, and he had disappeared into the sky. Many strong people looked at each other and were shocked. This is the unique skill of the human race. At the moment, it was displayed by Ye Chong, which can turn the horizon into a close distance, step out and turn the Star River upside down, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Many powerful kings and princes were at a loss when they looked at this scene. So many of them were threatened by a junior in the ninth period of forging. If this kind of thing came out, would this person be lost too much?


    There are also some young Tianjiao, but the different colors flow in their eyes. When ye chongqiang reaches this point, does it have nothing to do with the rune bone of heaven?

 Chapter 353

    "Ye Chong, the crazy king, is the supreme youth of the Terran. He killed the thirteen princes of Tanggu, blocked the three moves of the great princes of Tanggu, broke the three forces'' joint efforts and killed dozens of powerful princes. He can be called the first person of the Terran in all history! He can be the leader of the rejuvenation of the Terran!"


    "The mysterious one, called the supreme heaven, is also amazing. It is said that the greatest advantage in the ancient battlefield is that it has fallen into his hands. The War Tower opened once a thousand years in the ancient battlefield is opened because of him, and the ancient temple is here because of him!"


    "The saint Confucian Xuan Qingyin fairy and the goddess Youlian of the divine religion are also gorgeous in the world. They can be called the unique double strains! I don''t know who can deserve such a unique goddess in the future!"


    "This time, the ancient battlefield was opened, countless young strong men fell, countless families'' arrogance broke their wings, and many powerful men who were granted marques and kings fell because of the ancient battlefield. The major forces are facing a reshuffle. This is going to be chaos in the Western wasteland!"


    "The situation in the Western wasteland was unstable. Now, because of the arrival of this chaos, it is destined to lead to a terrible period of time!"


    After ye Chong left, the battle over the ancient battlefield was over. No matter whether there was an undercurrent or not, at least on the face of it, all the strong parties returned. At the same time, the battle that took place in the ancient battlefield and the last battle was spread all over the world. The name of the crazy King Ye Chong was read in the ears of the young people of major forces overnight, Many young Tianjiao targeted him and sneered at him one by one.


    Some young Tianjiao have experienced the ancient temple on that day. They are all thinking about other ideas, because they know that most of the ancient battlefield will not end so easily.


    In front of this situation, some martial artists who have practiced for a long time are calculating. Some people stand at the Jedi of major forces and look up to the sky.


    The issue of the ancient battlefield has a great impact. With reference to ancient history, such an era will certainly be in chaos, but in troubled times, there will probably be countless arrogants rising and shaking the past and the present.


    Rivers and mountains are picturesque. How many heroes are there for a time? Life is like a dream. Ask who will be the best in the world!


    The whole western wasteland is boiling, but all this has nothing to do with leaf weight for the time being.


    Where the great Zhou Dynasty, Vientiane city and Xingxiang Zongshan gate are located.


    In the past, it was a first-class force in the great Zhou Dynasty. Recently, it can be said that it was heavily defended. In fact, what happened in the ancient battlefield, especially the last hanging with the three forces and the agreement of three moves with the great prince Tanggu, quickly spread back, making the whole great Zhou boiling.


    It can be said that at the moment, the martial artists of the whole Zhou Dynasty are talking and boiling. I''m afraid there may not be one for dozens of generations, such as ye Chong. However, it can be said that many people feel elated to appear in the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, the high-level, especially the high-level of Xingxiang sect, do not think so. They see more and think more. Therefore, since the information came back, the sect gate of Xingxiang sect has become extremely heavily guarded. Not only outsiders can''t step into the sect gate, but countless sect disciples are patrolling around, even in the middle of the air. The hall leaders and elders who would never easily appear in the past are patrolling in person and carefully patrolling the four directions.


    Even the clan protection array of Xingxiang sect is in a state that can be urged at any time. No matter what kind of situation, it can be urged at any time to protect the whole Xingxiang sect.


    Xingxiangzong, the first force in this week, can be said to be in a state of war at the moment.


    "Whew -"


    As time went by, half a month later, on this day, on the sky curtain, suddenly a streamer roared out, like a meteor, rushing towards the location of Xingxiang sect.


    "Buzz -"


    The huge bell sounded at this moment, which made the disciples of the whole Xingxiang Sect on alert, and the dense figures rushed into the air. The leading Temple masters and elders all looked extremely dignified.


    "Shua -"


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the streamer appeared in the sky outside the Xingxiang sect, and at this moment, countless eyes fell on the slender figure at the same time.


    The man was pale and frowned slightly, but he had a strong blood gas, as if he didn''t know how many fellings he had experienced. He looked at the battle of Xingxiang sect in front of him indifferently, looking a little cold.


    "Are you... Ye Chong!?"


    Elder Lingwei''s body was suspended in the air. After watching the visitor for a moment, he suddenly lost his voice.


    It has been less than two years since Ye Chong left Xingxiang sect to celebrate the emperor''s birthday in Dazhou. But in less than two years, ye weighed at least half a head higher than before. At the same time, the childishness hidden between his eyebrows disappeared, but there was a trace of vicissitudes.


    "What?! it''s senior brother Ye Chong!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye Zhong is back!"


    "What! It''s him!"


    Hearing this name, countless disciples of Xingxiang sect were shocked. These days, they almost heard what ye Chong did in the ancient battlefield, plus what he did in the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty that day. These things have long been passed back to Xingxiang sect. At the moment, the leaf weight in Xingxiang sect is a bit like a myth.


    The temple masters and elders who were suspended in the air were relieved at the moment, with a smile on their faces. These days, they are in full readiness, thinking about all kinds of possibilities, but they can''t imagine that ye Chong returns in this way.


    Looking at the expressions of the people below, as well as those admiring eyes, the cold feeling in Ye Chong''s eyebrows finally dissipated slowly.


    It took him half a month to get back from the barren ancient city. It was not because he was too slow to shrink into inches. In fact, he was faster than everyone. However, on the way, he encountered more than a dozen interceptions. Although he successfully killed his opponent several times, he managed to break out of the siege with the help of a small ship more than a dozen times.


    Since that day, the eternal demon body has not left Ye Chong''s body. At the moment, even ye Chong doesn''t know how bad his condition is. If he hadn''t cast the immortal body long ago, he would have fallen at the moment.


    This time when he returned to Xingxiang sect, he had made the worst plan. If there was any change in Xingxiang sect, he would take Bu Yan, that is, the current Lingyue, and his sister Ye Tong away.


    However, I didn''t expect a kind look to greet him.


    "Buzz -"


    In the middle of the sky, a figure suddenly appeared. The visitor was about 50 years old and was wearing a green robe. At the moment, he looked up and down at Ye Chong and said faintly, "just come back. I''ll tell you other things later. Let''s go with me first!"


    "That''s... Lord!?"


    Countless Xingxiang sect disciples below looked at the sudden figure, and each looked very strange, because they recognized that this one was the legendary patriarch.


    It is said that the leader of Xingxiang sect has long been a marquis for many years, and his strength is in the innate elixir realm of martial arts. It is also rumored that he has long been qualified to attack the territory of the first gods of martial arts and become a king. It''s just that he''s been accumulating a lot and hasn''t done it.


    Such a big man actually appeared in person, which obviously attached great importance to Ye Chong.


    Obviously, this person is not someone else, but the astrological patriarch an Hongzhen.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, but..." Ye Chong looked complex and bowed to an Hong, and whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your sister will be fine. I''ve let her live in the lingjue hall since the news of the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty came back. Lingyue personally taught her. You should rest assured... At the moment, you''re in a very bad state. Go to heal first and talk about other things later." an Hong really took a deep look at Ye Chong and looked strange, "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with your affairs. I just tell you a word. I once said that as long as you are a disciple of Xingxiang sect and you haven''t done anything against sect, you will always be a disciple of Xingxiang sect!"


    When the voice fell, an Hongzhen slowly glanced down and punched, and then the indifferent voice sounded in the field: "from today on, Vientiane city will be closed, isolated from the inside and outside, the sect protection array will be opened, and ye Chonghui''s story will not be spread to anyone, otherwise, it will be cut!"


    When the voice fell, an Hongzhen waved and took ye Chongfei to the inner door of Xingxiang sect.


    At the bottom, many disciples were slightly stunned. Only some disciples with extraordinary knowledge vaguely felt that Xingxiang sect seemed to have caused great trouble because of Ye Chong this time.


    The elders and the temple Lord looked at each other, and there was a look of worry in their eyes.


    Ye chongtianzong''s talent is shocking. It is absolutely a good thing for such a disciple to appear in any sect, because as long as he grows up, he can protect that sect for many years, and even lead thousands of families to become a peerless orthodoxy.


    However, ye Chong is shocked by the world, which is a bit too much! If others don''t say, such as Tanggu, xuanlei palace, Xuanyun sect, Yu nationality and other great forces, will they really give up like this?


    You know, any of these forces are stronger than Xingxiang sect. After all, compared with these giants, Xingxiang sect is like mole ants.


    Such a shocking young supreme should not have appeared in such a sect, because compared with those peerless orthodoxy and immortal inheritance, Xingxiang sect is too weak, too weak


    What''s more, it was learned from the news that ye Chong actually mastered the unique skills such as Kirin arm, human emperor seal and shrinking the ground into inches. Obviously, this was his great benefit in the ancient battlefield and his personal opportunity.


    But the problem is that any of these are divine formulas, even beyond imagination. You know, even Xingxiang sect doesn''t have a Zhenzong divine formula. Isn''t it coveted by outsiders when such things appear on Ye Chong?

 Chapter 354

    This is a secret hall at the bottom of the ground, full of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    An Hongzhen came here with Ye Chong''s body and directly placed his body on a huge stone platform.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through these days, but you''re in a terrible state, and even I may not have the strength to help you. Whether you can recover depends on yourself." an Hong really stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, he sighed and whispered. Although he is also a strong Marquis, he also feels a taste of heart blame from ye Chong at the moment. With his eyesight, ye Chong must have used something with hair stimulating potential, which makes his state at the moment extremely poor.


    Ye Chong cast the immortal body and got the news that he had reached the extreme in the ninth period of forging body. However, at the moment, an Hong really didn''t say much, but shook his head and slowly withdrew from the ancient hall, because at the moment, no one can help him except ye Chong.


    "Is it in an odd state?"


    After an Hong''s real body disappeared, ye Chong crossed his knees, and then smiled bitterly. At the moment, his body was covered with Kirin armor, but it was broken. He could clearly feel that there were countless wounds on his body, which could break his body at any time. At this moment, ye Chong hardly had the courage to remove the eternal demon body.


    However, his mind was firm, and the next moment, the marks of his hands changed sharply. The Kirin armor disappeared, and the dark streamer covering his body also disappeared quickly with the naked eye.


    "Puff -"


    At the moment when the eternal devil retreated, ye Chong trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body clicked up and down. An indescribable pain made him almost faint on the spot.


    Deep cracks spread on Ye Chong''s body surface. People can see that all his muscles and muscles are broken, and countless golden lights spread from the cracks on Ye Chong''s body surface and shine everywhere. At the moment, ye Chong is like a God.


    However, in fact, the sanctity at the moment is only an appearance, and ye Chong was badly hurt. Although he cast the immortal body, the immortal body was almost damaged and almost cracked at the moment.


    His body was immortal and almost immortal, but he still came to such an end, which was enough to imagine what kind of battle he had experienced these days.


    "This --"


    In the dark, an Hong really looked at this scene. His body trembled and almost rushed out, but he finally held back. Because ye Chong cast the immortal body and walked out of a path of transcendence and holiness. It''s impossible to know what such a path is based on the inheritance of Xingxiang sect. Therefore, even if an Hongzhen is a powerful Marquis, he can''t give ye Chong Si any advice. He can only watch and watch quietly.


    "Ye Chong." in another direction, in a secret room, Lingyue, Ye Tong, Su Yu, Wang Mo and other close people of Ye Chong are hiding in it. They are very worried about ye Chong and asked for a long time to come here, but unexpectedly they saw this scene.


    "Brother -" Ye Tong''s eyes were tearful and his delicate body trembled. His brother cast an immortal body, known as the supreme youth of the human race. How powerful and extraordinary, but now his body was almost broken. You can imagine what a terrible situation he was in.


    Wang Mo is so worried that he almost spits out blood, but he grits his teeth for fear that his voice will disturb Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong crossed his knees, the marks of his hands changed slowly, and the blood and blood in his body flowed. The six burial sword formula urged him crazy. At this moment, ye Chong went all out to seal the blood essence in his body in the flesh so that these gods could not pass.


    With Ye Chong''s action, a trace of golden light finally dissipated, but the cracks on his body surface were still shocking.


    "The immortal flesh body is known as immortal flesh body. If there is any injury, it will even be repaired automatically... However, I consume too much this time and hurt the foundation. Even if it is repaired, it will probably leave a hidden disease, and there will be great hidden dangers from now on." ye Chong is a man for two generations, and his vision and eyesight are the top in the Western wasteland. Although he did not create the immortal flesh body in those years, he has studied ancient books for many years, Nature has its own opinion.


    "If you simply try to repair it, the process will be difficult, but it will probably take some time... However, this injury also makes me understand that I cast the immortal body last time, after all, by relying on a pool of divine liquid and external forces, I cast the immortal body at the moment of life and death. Although it is as strong as the 13th prince, it is still lacking ... if so, at this moment, cut off his own foundation, rebuild the forging body, and then cast the immortal flesh... "A dangerous, but tempting idea appeared in Ye Chong''s mind at this moment, which surprised him and scared him.


    However, a moment later, he calmed down. If he could really take the nine fold road of forging and cast the immortal body without the help of any external force, this time, the immortal body he cast would become more and more holy.


    Of course, this must be a very dangerous process. Those who are not perseverance can never do it.


    Even ye Chong was silent for a full day and night, and a trace of perseverance appeared on his face.


    "If the loss is too great this time, there will be defects even if it is repaired. It will not matter if you meet other people. But if you meet the supreme heaven and others in the future, I''m afraid it will be weak. In the fight, one trace is life and death. Therefore, this road must be taken. Cut off yourself, go through the nine times of forging body again, and then cast immortal body!"


    "Cut off everything, extinguish everything, and then Nirvana and immortality!"


    Ye Chong whispered, and his voice came out in the ancient hall. Then, he carefully recalled all the processes along the way. Then, his hands overlapped, and all the meridians, skin and bones in his body burst at the same time, and a large number of gods could come out.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body vibrates, his blood spits out, his body shakes, and almost falls directly. This is equivalent to suicide, which is very dangerous. If it is an ordinary person, it must fall directly.


    "This guy... Unexpectedly wants to go through the nine times of forging and cast immortal flesh again!?"


    An Hong was stunned. He didn''t even think about such a thing. He had reached the extreme of the ninth heavy period of forging and cast an immortal body. Even if he was seriously injured, there would be hidden dangers in the future, and he could always repair it slowly. But he didn''t expect that ye Chong was so "atmospheric" that he directly cut off all his accomplishments and wanted to repair again.


    This is great courage and will, unimaginably strong.


    Even an Hongzhen didn''t have time to respond at the moment. He could only restrain himself forcibly for fear of disturbing Ye Chong.


    "Six burial sword formula, turn!"


    At the moment of cutting off all his cultivation accomplishments, ye Chongfei quickly urged the six burial sword formulas to start cultivation.


    Those divine powers that had left his body flew back in an instant at this moment. The violent energy directly caused Ye Chong''s body to burst again.


    This time, his body shook, his whole body was almost broken, and his bones were broken, which was terrible.


    "Elder brother......" Ye Tong''s eyes were full of tears, and his whole body seemed to have no strength.


    "It''s easy to cut yourself, but it''s very difficult to recast. This is a law of martial arts, a kind of imprisonment. Since ancient times, Nirvana has been so easy?" the spirit moon sighed, with a trace of sadness and worry in her voice.


    Su Yu and Wang Mo are silent. They ask themselves that they can''t make such a choice. At the moment, they can only watch silently.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t feel much about himself. When he makes a decision, he knows that what he wants to do is extremely difficult. However, he once touched the breath of the avenue, held the symbol bone of the heaven, and once vaguely stepped out of his own road. Naturally, he will not shrink back at the moment.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chong snorted coldly, his complexion did not move, and the marks on his hands changed again. In an instant, gods could bombard Ye Chong''s body, making him shout again and fail again.


    "Come again, I won''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and vomited blood, but he kept moving in his hands. He knew that it was more difficult to get out of his way than to go to heaven, but he didn''t stop, because he had no choice at the moment, only this way.


    In this way, again and again, an Hongzhen, who watched from a distance, felt numb. With his strength to seal the strong Hou and the perfection of Wudao''s congenital elixir, he thought he couldn''t do such things.


    However, after nearly a hundred cycles of such reincarnation, there was finally a turning point, and ye Chong vaguely touched the road of that day again.


    "Boom -"


    This time, ye Chong''s body clicked, and a sound like fried beans came out, which shocked him all over. Finally, his body returned to normal and his strength climbed rapidly. The first heavy forging skin stage, the second heavy muscle training stage, the third heavy blood melting stage, the fourth heavy tendon changing stage, the fifth heavy pulse connecting stage, the sixth heavy bone quenching stage, the seventh heavy marrow quenching stage, the eighth heavy three Guan Tiantong stage


    Almost in a blink of an eye, ye Chong completed the first eight gates of the ninth heavy period of forging body, making his power return to the Tiantong level of the three pass Tiantong.


    "Succeeded?"


    Ye Chong said to himself, and then carefully sensed the changes in his body. He could clearly feel that his physical body at the moment seemed to be a line stronger than when he reached this state last time. However, although it was only a line stronger, ye Chong felt a little vague about his way.


    "Did you succeed?" an Hongzhen gasped. Seeing that ye Chong finally succeeded, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and waited for ye Chong to take the last step.


    Lingyue, Ye Tong, Su Yu and others were also relieved. They all showed a relaxed color on their faces.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough, otherwise, do it again?" in the middle of the field, ye Chong thought. A dangerous but tempting idea appeared in his mind, which made him very tangled, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and cut himself again.

 Chapter 355

    "Boom -"


    In the field, ye Chong trembled, his blood gushed out, and his body was almost broken.


    "This is... Incredibly come again?" an Hong is really the leader of a sect. At the moment, he is stunned and shocked to almost speechless, because ye Chong''s means can be said to be amazing. Where can ordinary people do it? He cut himself once, and it''s just nirvana. But now he cut himself again. Such acts are shocking and speechless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my brother?" Ye Tong stared at the scene, and her delicate body trembled again.


    Among the several people in the field, only Lingyue''s eyesight was amazing. After she stared at Ye Chong for a moment, her mouth was a little bitter. She couldn''t help sighing: "he cut himself again. Most of it was because he had some special understanding. I''m afraid he would continue to cut himself."


    Su Yu and Wang mo were shocked when they said this. Did ye Chong spell a little too hard? Did you cut yourself again?


    Ye Tong''s face became complicated, worried and happy.


    However, when things get to this point, they can''t do anything. They can only watch quietly.


    "Boom -"


    In the ancient hall, ye Chong once again completed the first eight steps of the ninth heavy period of forging body at an unimaginable speed, but at the moment when he was about to cast immortal flesh, he cut himself again.


    This self cutting made him clearly know that he seemed to have found a breakthrough, touched a road, and made his flesh go further.


    After ninety-nine times and enduring the pain of flesh cracking, ye Chong finally found that he could not cut himself. At the moment, although he is at the eighth level of forging, he clearly feels that the power of his physical body is stronger, and every inch of his body has strong fluctuations and endless terror.


    "I can''t cut myself, that is to say, my physical strength has reached the extreme at the moment. Under such circumstances, it should be strong if I don''t use foreign objects to create immortal physical success?" Ye Zhong said to himself. This is the last step. All previous self cutting came for the last step, so this last step must be good and stronger.


    "Boom -"


    The marks on Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the six burial sword formulas in his body urged him. He once cast immortal flesh, which can be said to be familiar.


    "Boom -"


    A golden pillar of light fell from the sky and fell on him. This time, the golden pillar of light was ten times stronger than the last time when the immortal body was cast?


    "Shua -"


    The consumption is huge, and the small wheel that has been silent flies out of Ye Chong''s earlobe at this moment. It is suspended in the air and silent. It is obviously shocked by Ye Chong. Even if it has seen a wide range of knowledge, it is surprised at Ye Zhong''s determination and means, which is almost out of an unprecedented road.


    Just imagine, how many people in this world can cut themselves a hundred times after forging the ninth weight? No one will believe this kind of thing when it is said. It is equivalent to walking around the gate of death and falling at any time.


    "This is the legendary way of turning flesh into gold and immortality?" an Hongzhen sighed. If he had been born 30 years earlier and could have witnessed this scene with his own eyes, it would be very good for his martial arts. Maybe he could take this step.


    Lingyue and Ye Tong are also very shocked. It is rare that they can cast immortal flesh. At this moment, they can actually witness ye chongchong walking on the road of immortality, which is a great opportunity for them.


    At this moment, in the golden light shrouded in Ye Chong''s body, you can see pieces of virtual shadows. On the vast and incomparable sea area, there are Lingshan mountain, towering Songyue, Lingfeng, thousands of waterfalls, colorful clouds flying, the figure of the four spirits of the sky looms, and at the top, there is the supreme heaven palace shining eyes.


    This... Is just like the legendary divine world.


    Of course, Lingyue, Ye Tong and others understand that this is not true, but the vision generated by Ye chongchong''s immortal road. Now it reappears and brings them endless understanding.


    "Is this... Really going to walk out of the road that belongs to itself? However, this road is definitely not easy to walk!" the small wheel sighed. It flickered slightly and sent out a trace of white light. It seemed to want to take action, but in the end it did nothing but looked at it quietly. He understood Ye Chong''s mind. This time, he cut himself. What he did was to go out of his own way. If it intervened, it would be equivalent to doing the right thing with Ye Chong.


    The golden light column covered Ye Chong''s body like a divine light. After a long time, ye Chong closed his eyes. Suddenly, his eyelids trembled and hissed out a long breath.


    At this moment, he had an understanding that he would be able to take that step again.


    "The road of immortality, open it to me!"


    With a soft drink, ye Chong''s imprint coagulated. The huge column of light instantly integrated into his body like running water. At this moment, ye Chong''s body roared like a world opening.


    He suddenly stood up, roared up to the sky, and his long hair was flying. At this moment, the ancient Rune wrapped around every inch of his skin, and a trace of gold spread from it.


    At this moment, the leaves are boiling, burning, Nirvana and sublimation!


    All his strength broke out at this moment, and his state at this moment reached the strongest of the nine fold period of forging.


    "Click -"


    Like the thunder, there was a loud noise in Ye Chong''s body. Then almost the next second, all the visions on his body surface slowly disappeared and everything returned to nature.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong''s body slowly rose into the air, and then suspended in the center of the ancient hall.


    "Did he fail?" Su Yu said with a strange face. She couldn''t understand it.


    "No, he succeeded!" a happy look rarely appeared in Lingyue''s eyes.


    "This is the ninth weight of forged body, immortal body!" an Hongzhen sighed.


    There are no legends of all kinds of visions, no legends of all kinds of disasters, because the most feared thing, ye chongdu has gone through by himself. At this moment, he naturally comes to this step.


    Moreover, this time he did not rely on any external force, but relied on the purest physical force to come to this step, which can be said to be the first person in history.


    "Buzz -"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a Sanskrit sound, and countless golden runes appeared in the whole hall. Each of these runes was different and full of primitive colors. Even if Qiang ruo''an Hongzhen just looked at it, he felt that his mind was almost lost.


    "Shua Shua -"


    There are 3000 runes in total. They are dense like virtual shadows. They quickly merge into Ye Chong''s body. Each time they merge, ye Chong''s body is slightly shocked. At the end, a startling breath spreads out from ye Chong''s body at the moment. At the moment, he is like a generation of Supreme Master and proud of the world!


    This scene is too amazing. If it were not for the deep underground and an handed down hall of Xingxiang sect, I''m afraid this scene would soar into the sky and shake countless giants.


    For a long time, the vision finally disappeared, and ye Chong''s body slowly fell back on the stone platform. All his breath converged, making him like an ordinary person who has not practiced, which is shocking, because the contrast between the two is too strong to believe.


    "You succeeded!" an Hong really flashed and nodded to Ye.


    Ye Chong didn''t stand up. He just looked in one direction thoughtfully and whispered: "Lord, I know that in order to protect me, Xingxiang sect must face great pressure, but everything will pass. From this moment on, I will attack the innate aura of Wudao... You let them leave. What I want to do next, if I see it, it will not do them any good."


    An Hongzhen nodded, and then he threw out several Heaven and earth rings and said faintly, "this is the Millennium Collection of Xingxiang sect. If you need it, just use it. Xingxiang sect can produce a young supreme like you for thousands of years. It''s good!"


    When the voice fell, an Hong''s real body flashed and swept through the other four figures. This time, he completely disappeared in the ancient hall.


    Ye Chong is silent. He knows that Ye Tong is paying attention to himself in the dark, but he knows that his time is running out. The matter of getting the talisman bone of heaven will cause great changes sooner or later. At the moment, there is no response, but some forces are groping for their own background. When they find out what the Xingxiang sect needs to face, I''m afraid it will be very terrible. There is no response Before, I must try my best to improve my strength, otherwise, I may not be able to protect myself, let alone protect my relatives and friends.


    "Xiao Lun, protect the law for me!"


    After whispering, ye Chong turned his hand, and the heavenly Rune bone appeared in his hand. This crystal clear bone has endless runes flowing, simple and mysterious, which is shocking.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out, held the heaven talisman bone in the palm of his hand, and studied it carefully.


    These dense Ancient Runes are very small, like grains of sand, but each rune is full of the taste of the vicissitudes of the road, and even a rune contains a lot of information.


    Ye Zhong studied it carefully. At the beginning, he couldn''t understand it, but as time went on, there was a shock on his face.


    Starting from the shallowest part of the heavenly talisman bone, we began to pay attention to the source of martial arts, explain the relationship between talisman and martial arts, and explain the mystery and relationship among spiritual formula, divine formula, divine skill and divine power. At the same time, we also explained the source and strength of all major races and all kinds of powerful creatures.


    It can be said that this heavenly talisman bone is all inclusive and involves a very wide range. At the same time, ye Chong vaguely feels that this is still a martial arts cultivation method, which is even more terrible than the six burial sword Jue he has mastered, the unique school skill of previous generations, and the cultivation method of the Kirin family.


    This is because the martial arts cultivation method is broad and simple, and the vicissitudes are simple, but it directly points to the origin of martial arts. If it is used to break through, it is the most powerful method for all ethnic groups. It can even be said that the cultivation method recorded here is the most primitive method in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 356

    The heavenly talisman bone is simple and simple, just like an ordinary jade, but it is all inclusive and involves too much. It expounds the mystery of martial arts and even between heaven and earth.


    Such things, originally in the state of leaf weight at the moment, are absolutely inaccessible. As long as you look more, your body will even collapse.


    However, ye Chong has embarked on the road of no one before and no one after the ninth heavy period of forging body. He is powerful to the limit. He just spits a few mouthfuls of blood and bears the huge amount of information.


    But even so, after seeing it for a moment, ye Chong must close his eyes, slowly adjust his breath and let himself adapt, because some of the things recorded in the Tiandao Rune bone are too terrible.


    In addition to expounding martial arts from the most basic place, there are some ancient war cases, which are depicted in simple runes. Just at a glance, ye Chong has a pair of tragic pictures in his mind, as if he had witnessed these wars with his own eyes.


    In the war cases, there are real dragons colliding, white tigers roaring, real Phoenix swallowing the moon, and Terrans shooting the sun. There are many scenes. However, it is not only a simple exposition, but also starts from the most primitive place to explain the essentials and key points of these war examples, which makes Ye Chong feel suddenly enlightened.


    At the beginning, ye Chong also prepared to find out the cultivation method from the heaven talisman bone, let himself practice first, and enter the innate aura realm of the martial arts as soon as possible.


    But after watching for a long time, ye Chong is crazy. He forgets his original purpose. Instead, he is always watching those simple runes.


    Sometimes his body will shake slightly and spit out a mouthful of blood, but sometimes his palm will change a strange posture, as if simulating something. It can be said that ye Chong is comprehending and thinking all the time. Taking the symbol bone of heaven as a mirror, he compares his path of practice. He is also groping for insight.


    If there is a real power to see this scene at the moment, it will be very surprised, because with Ye Zhong''s strength, it was absolutely impossible to explore the origin of martial arts and go out of his own way. But at the moment, he is taking this step. Although it is very slow, he is taking this step slowly.


    Occasionally, ye Chong would put down the heavenly talisman bone in his hand, take some elixirs from the heaven and earth ring and swallow them at will, and then continue to observe. Countless spiritual stones were piled up around him, large and small, and the aura in these spiritual stones was absorbed cleanly. Obviously, leaf weight requires a lot of energy in order to observe the things in the heaven talisman bone.


    His body occasionally emits a shock light, and there is Reiki in his body to spontaneously condense, but it soon dissipates. This is a symbol of his upcoming breakthrough, but he forcibly suppresses it and subconsciously wants to accumulate a lot.


    This is a state of forgetting food and sleep and forgetting both things and me. At this time, ye Chong forgot the crisis he was facing and his situation and purpose. He was just seriously understanding and forgetting both things and me.


    "This is, Qilin is tired of Zhu!"


    Ye Zhong soon saw another war example, which explained that in ancient times, the king of the Kirin family was disgusted with Zhu, the world''s worst enemy. Kirin is born in accordance with the auspicious spirit of heaven and earth, while Zhu weariness comes out and represents killing and cutting. The two are originally the enemies of fate.


    At the moment, Qilin and Zhu fan confront each other. The whole process is extremely complex, but it is explained in the simplest way. Ye Chong was already proficient in the Kirin method. Now, it is more confirmed with his own Kirin method. In the end, ye Chong was shocked and the purple light hummed on his body surface. Obviously, his Kirin method has improved.


    Then, the war example points out the most important part of the duel between the two sides, and outlines a tragic picture, so that people can clearly know that the real key of the duel between the two sides can be called profound meaning.


    You know, for martial arts cultivation, watching the strong fight and confirming what you have learned is originally the best process of understanding. But generally speaking, who can watch the battle of the strongest? At the moment, ye Chong not only observed, but also explained to him the essence of the war between the two sides. How can he not be fascinated.


    After a long time, ye Chong was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He woke up from his obsession. This time, because he knew the Kirin method, he understood it deeper and consumed more and more.


    However, he didn''t talk nonsense. He took out several elixirs and swallowed them. He continued to look at them.


    What shocked Ye Chong was that he actually saw the battle example of the strong man of the Terran killing the dragon. In the battle example, the strong man of the Terran used the divine skills created by the Terran and even the divine powers. Unfortunately, ye Chong only mastered a small part of them. The seal of the human emperor and the reduction of the land into inches, but he also got a lot of benefits, It made him have a deeper understanding of these two unique skills.


    Next, there are all kinds of war cases. Ye Zhong silently counted them in his heart, but found that there were 3000 war cases. However, the explanation of some war cases was too complicated. Ye Zhong was dizzy and had to give up.


    "Strength is still insufficient. You can''t stick to perfection. If you want to observe all combat examples, these should be the reference in the cultivation path, not your own way!"


    After spraying a big mouthful of blood, ye Zhong finally woke up and stopped indulging in it. If people know this, they will be stunned, because ye Chong is too evil. He can wake up so much and is not addicted to these war examples.


    "Call -"


    With a long breath, ye Chong browsed the heaven talisman bone at the fastest speed. This time, he did not indulge in it, but watched it rationally and calmly. Finally, he found a method for practice at some key points.


    Sitting quietly on the stone platform, ye Chong''s body surface emits a faint golden light, which is his understanding. In the golden light, runes flow slowly and blend with flesh and blood, making his flesh more powerful.


    In those years, ye Chong once walked a long way on the martial arts road. It can also be said that he was a generation of Tianjiao and a generation of strong men. However, at the moment, ye Chong realized that his road was wrong from the beginning and could not reach the end of the martial arts road.


    However, this time, he should be on the right path. Because he cut himself, he reached the most perfect state in the ninth period of forging body. His flesh has no regrets, and can begin to impact the next great state, the innate aura state of martial arts.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong tried to run the original Dharma formula he got from the heaven talisman bone. With the flow of his mind, he saw that a little golden light spots appeared in every inch of his cells. These golden light spots were intertwined and circulated in Ye Chong''s body, as if they were going to fly away as talismans at any time.


    "It''s natural. Let it be?"


    Ye Chong said to himself. He slowly closed his eyes. The golden light on his body flowed and the runes flew. His body began to sharp change again, but this time the sharp change was very slight and almost imperceptible.


    "Click -"


    I don''t know when a thunder appeared in the ancient hall, making a roar of thunder. Thunder wandered through the ancient hall like a silver snake, gorgeous and amazing, making a deafening roar.


    These sudden thunder obviously came for ye Chong, but the thunder was intelligent. At the moment, they seemed to be afraid of Ye Chong to some extent. They just swam away without bombardment.


    Ye Chong is very calm. He sits on the stone platform without deliberate action or any emotional fluctuation. At the moment, his eyes are calm, not eager or anxious. He is waiting for the moment when the water comes.


    At the same time, he is also silently contemplating the original Dharma decisions on the heaven talisman bone, and silently confirming and understanding the Tao by comparing the records on the heaven talisman bone about the congenital aura realm of Wu Dao, and even the records of the whole congenital realm of Wu Dao.


    At the moment, ye Chong is in an extremely strange state. He may break through at any time, making his strength change sharply and enter a new level.


    But in this process, he forgot the time and the crisis. The whole person was motionless, constantly understanding and waiting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how long it has passed. The heavenly talisman bone reappeared in Ye Chong''s hand. He took a look at it occasionally, but spent more time meditating. There are too many things in the heavenly talisman bone to know all at once. At the moment, he just watched the most useful ones for the moment.


    Such waiting, without the slightest impatience or arrogance, only quiet waiting.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, ye Chong''s body surface sent out colorful clouds, and his whole body was filled with chaotic breath. A trace of aura began to be generated in his body.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body was bright, just like the young God King walking in the world. Every inch of cells in his body were transformed into golden runes, forged, Quenched and evolved at the same time.


    The innate aura realm of martial arts is the second stage in the practice of martial arts. In this realm, the martial artist should expel all the acquired breath of the physical body and enter the innate level. At the same time, with the innate foundation, I can create a small world and a small world in my body, understand the changes of the order and rules of the world, and extend the first aura.


    "Boom -"


    Countless thunder like a silver snake finally couldn''t help it at this moment. They rushed frantically to the place where ye Chong was. In an instant, they wrapped Ye Chong in it like a thunder waterfall.


    However, pieces of golden runes appeared at this moment, dense, bright and eye-catching, branded on Ye Chong''s whole body and completely annihilated him.


    At this moment, these sudden thunder had no impact on Ye Chong. On the contrary, under the superposition of internal and external forces, the first silk belonged to Ye Chong''s own aura and slowly emerged in his body

 Chapter 357

    This trace of aura, as if composed of countless dense golden runes, is bright and eye-catching. This trace of thin aura is generated in the air sea of elixir field with heavy leaves. At this moment, the leaf heavy Dantian gas sea is like a sea of stars.


    At the same time, it means that ye Chong''s small world has been successfully opened up.


    Ye Chong broke into the innate aura of martial arts, and the level of life has been changed and sublimated. Compared with the previous time, it can be said that there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, even heaven and earth began to resonate.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    At this moment, the dense heaven and earth auras are rolling from all directions. With Ye Chong''s breathing, they are integrated into his body. At this moment, the small world in his body can absorb and refine these heaven and earth auras.


    At this moment, leaf weight is equal to seizing heaven and earth, constantly absorbing these endless heaven and earth auras to supplement your body.


    The first trace of aura cultivated in Ye Chong''s body belongs to the ID and is equivalent to an introduction, but the subsequent realm improvement is to refine the world aura of the outside world.


    At this moment, ye Chong can communicate with heaven and earth and fill his body with aura at any time. The power of using Reiki to activate spiritual formula and divine formula is completely different from that of divine skill.


    Before he had time to understand the changes in his body, ye Chong suddenly trembled, and the aura in his body creaked. There were runes gathering on each wisp of aura. Soon, these auras were compressed directly and formed a small ID aura again. But this aura is more concise than before, just like the essence, but if you look closely, you can still see that this aura is gathered by dense runes.


    "Is this... Another breakthrough?" Ye Chong looked strange. Although he knew that he had benefited a lot from observing the heavenly talisman bones these days, he unexpectedly accumulated so much that he broke through again at the moment of breaking into the innate aura realm of martial arts and directly reached the state of great success of the innate aura realm of martial arts.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s body trembled again, and the aura in his body compressed rapidly again. This time, the trace of ID aura in his body had the thickness of his little thumb, like viscous liquid gathering together, stacked and full of runes.


    The leaf weight at the moment can be said to be like a sea of essence and Qi, which is very amazing.


    "Hiss -"


    As ye Chong took a deep breath, this time, all the heaven and earth auras in the ancient hall were completely absorbed by him. Fortunately, there was no change in his body this time, but those heaven and earth auras were quenched and absorbed at a very fast speed, and then ran spontaneously in the meridians in his body.


    "Wu Dao''s innate aura is perfect."


    Ye Chong''s face looked very complicated when he pulled out the corner of his eye. Even he couldn''t think of it. He just wanted to break into the innate aura of martial arts. However, inexplicably, he almost directly cultivated the innate aura of martial arts to the peak and had the strength of being a marquis.


    This kind of thing can be said to have been absolutely impossible, but ye Chong has cut himself nearly a hundred times. With his accumulation and thin hair, coupled with the role of heaven''s talisman bone, there will be such a situation. Continuous breakthroughs seem to be common sense.


    However, it is extremely rare to break into the innate nature of martial arts and break through a small realm in a moment. This kind of character can be known as the leader of the generation of Tianjiao. If it comes out, it will shock the world.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong broke into the innate martial arts, he actually broke through two small realms in a row. If this situation comes out, no one will believe it, because even those ancient saints in the legend seem to be able to do this.


    "Call -"


    He took a long breath and felt the power in his body. A satisfied smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. The promotion of this realm is very stable because of their own accumulation. Moreover, the aura in their body is condensed, and any trace is full of explosive gods. If they use this to urge those divine formulas and magic skills they master, their power will be extraordinary.


    "If not, try it!"


    With a slight smile, ye Chong put away the heavenly talisman bone, but moved his body, directly urged him to shrink into inches, and left the underground ancient hall. Then his body shook again and directly came to the forbidden area of the back mountain of Xingxiang sect.


    The back mountain forbidden area of Xingxiang sect is a hunting ground, in which a large number of wild demons are kept in captivity, which is used by Xingxiang sect disciples for trial practice.


    But at the moment, ye Chong''s body shape was very fast and soon came to the center of the hunting war. At the moment, driven by the aura, his body was suspended in the sky and stared at the bottom indifferently.


    An animal roar came out from the dense jungle. Then, I saw a long snake with a length of 100 meters and scales like a blade. There were two protrusions on its head.


    Its face is like a calf pier, and its eyes are the size of a copper bell. It looks at Ye Chong so cold, and its blood is like a tide.


    A faint trace of true Qi spread from the long snake, and there were runes around its body surface.


    This long snake is the overlord of the hunting ground. It has dominated the hunting ground for many years. Even some elders of Xingxiang sect can''t help it. Therefore, the disciples of Xingxiang sect try to avoid the place where the wild demon is located.


    At the moment, ye Chong appeared in front of him so openly that the long snake roared up and felt that his dignity had been offended.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t take the initiative. He just looked at the long snake in front of him. He was waiting for the thunder blow of the long snake.


    The red color in the long snake''s eyes became more and more intense. It could feel Ye Chong''s silent ridicule and provocation. Suddenly, its huge tail slapped on the ground and directly patted a huge stone into powder. At this moment, its body came out like lightning, carrying the threat of terror and ferocity, and rushed out towards Ye Chong''s place.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes, and then the next moment, his right hand gently pushed out. With his actions, the aura of his whole body was stimulated, and the light of Taoist runes bloomed. At this moment, he didn''t even urge any magic formula, so he simply used his aura.


    "Bang -"


    The long snake trembled as if it had hit a piece of steel, which made it cry loudly. It had already had a mind. At the moment, a trace of fear flashed in its eyes and turned and ran away.


    "You have slaughtered several disciples of Xingxiang sect in recent years. It''s time to give the head and subdue him."


    Ye Chong whispered, and then saw him stretch out his hand at will and point to the place where the long snake was.


    "Boom -"


    A starry sky emerged. In the starry sky, a giant elephant broke through the sky. The giant elephant reached a hundred feet, but its foot collapsed and crushed the long snake that had no time to escape into meat cakes.


    "It seems that it''s really a little different."


    Feeling the difference between his action and that before, ye Zhong closed his eyes and began to confirm it.


    The soaring strength makes Ye Zhong unable to clearly grasp his current state, but after killing this evil animal, he clearly knows what state he is in at the moment.


    "If you motivate the eternal devil body under this strength, you can easily have the power to seal the Marquis level, that is, the strength of the Wudao congenital aura realm. However, even if you don''t use the eternal devil body, I have plenty of aura in my body at the moment. I should be able to walk horizontally in the Wudao congenital aura realm."


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong had a relatively correct grasp of his strength.


    Casually waved his hand. This time, ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal. A huge golden seal fell from the sky and suppressed the bottom, erasing all the traces he had just shot.


    After finishing this action, ye Chongcai turned around and stepped out in one step. In a few moments, he returned to the inner courtyard of Xingxiang sect.


    Somewhere in Xingxiang sect, an Hongzhen suddenly looked up slowly. His vision fell to the direction of Houshan. After frowning for a moment, he suddenly stretched out and said softly: "this breath should be that ye Chong broke into the innate aura of martial arts. However, this may not be a good thing..."


    The inner gate of Xingxiang sect, in front of lingjue hall.


    Ye Chong stood in front of the mysterious temple and looked a little complicated. However, after a moment, he still owed himself and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know if elder martial sister Lingyue is here. Ye Chong asked for an audience."


    "Ye Chong, are you okay? Have you successfully entered the martial arts?" a figure flashed out of the lingjue hall, impressively Su Yu, but now she was injured in one hand and wrapped in a bandage, but when she looked at Ye Chong, her eyes were still full of joy.


    "Just a fluke," Ye Chong nodded. Then she looked at Su Yu''s arm and frowned, "what''s the matter? And elder martial sister Lingyue and my sister Ye Tong?"


    "You''re all right." Su Yu opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment before he whispered, "the Lord of our Xingxiang sect came and said he wanted to compete and communicate with us. I was hurt accidentally. It''s nothing, but, alas -"


    "Lord? When did our astrology sect have a lord?" Ye Zhong wondered, frowned slightly, and felt that the problem was not simple. "Moreover, even if there was a lord, it was good to have people come to compete and communicate. Why do you sigh?"


    "We disciples don''t know whether it''s the main sect or not, but those people are said to come from the Xingxiang temple and claim to be the main sect of our Xingxiang sect. Moreover, those people must fight with the inner sect disciples of our Xingxiang sect. Only one of them shot yesterday, but they put down all the inner and outer gates of our Xingxiang sect. Now, only the top five inner sect disciples Several guys didn''t take action, but if they lose, our Xingxiang sect will lose face. "

 Chapter 358

    Ye Chong looks a little strange. This force called the Xingxiang temple has hurt so many people of Xingxiang sect in the name of competition and exchange? Is this really the attitude of the Lord towards a division?


    However, Su Yu didn''t say anything else at the moment. Obviously, it was the people from the Xingxiang temple. At least the top level of Xingxiang sect didn''t dare to offend them too much, so this was the case.


    "By the way, where are Lingyue and my sister?" suddenly remembered something, and ye Chong frowned.


    "Several of the top five senior brothers in our inner sect are all in latent cultivation and have never appeared. The people in the astrological Temple don''t know where they heard the rumor that elder martial sister Lingyue is the first person in the astrological sect. They want to compete with elder martial sister. The elder martial sister was not prepared to promise them, but they actually said that there is no one in the astrological sect. The legends are just vain. In short, they disdain to talk to them Contempt, younger sister Ye Tong couldn''t stand their provocation and couldn''t help but fight. Elder martial sister Lingyue was worried, so she followed. They haven''t been away for long now. "Su Yu opened her mouth carefully and secretly looked at Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong is too famous. Even if Su Yu is his elder martial sister, she is also careful to speak at the moment.


    "In short, those guys in the astrological Temple want to fight my sister and elder martial sister Lingyue?" Ye Chong sneered, and his face was cold. He had guessed that most of the astrological temple had received some news and came for himself, but their means disdained Ye Chong. At the moment, his eyes were very dark and his killing intention flashed.


    "What are you waiting for? Elder martial sister Su Yu, lead the way. I''ll see who dares to touch my sister and elder martial sister Lingyue!" Ye Chong sneered and whispered.


    Su Yu hesitated and finally nodded. She had seen ye chongchong walking on the road of immortality. Naturally, she understood how strong his junior brother was at the moment. If he took action, it was estimated that any problem could be solved.


    Under the guidance of Su Yu, the two quickly left the inner door and went to the temporary residence of the disciples of the Xingxiang temple.


    Along the way, many people were surprised and delighted to see ye Chong appear. In fact, in the days when ye Chong was closed, the Xingxiang Temple visited. The competition among the disciples made them all face gray and very humiliated. However, several of the most powerful senior brothers of Xingxiang sect were closed, and no one could vent their anger for them. These people were all ashen, At the moment, seeing ye Chongyi''s indifferent face, many people guessed something and kept up with him excitedly.


    Over the past two years, Ye Tong, ye Chong''s sister, is also quite famous in Xingxiang sect. Some Xingxiang sect disciples have also received news. At the moment, Ye Tong is angered and wants to challenge the disciples of Xingxiang temple. At the moment, seeing ye Chong''s ugly face, they guessed that ye Chong is probably going to fight.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Chong, it''s up to you! I''d like to see what the guys in the star temple can do in front of you, elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are the supreme youth of the Terran. Crush them every minute. Elder martial brother, it''s up to you!"


    A group of people responded with excitement. It was obvious that ye Chong had great appeal in the middle of Xingxiang sect. A large group of inner disciples followed him and killed him towards the temporary residence of Xingxiang temple.


    Ye nodded again, didn''t say much, and then walked out with his hands. A group of people were interested in the location of a spiritual peak in Xingxiang sect.


    "That''s the stargazing platform. Only some elders in the sect can live there on weekdays, but this time they are allowed to live in the star temple, but they don''t expect to give face." someone snorted coldly, with a strong dissatisfaction in his words.


    Ye Zhong nodded without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The star viewing platform is a strange place among the Xingxiang sect. It is said that the buildings here are very old and existed when the Xingxiang sect was founded. At the moment, on the lake in front of the observatory, two waves of people are facing off.


    On the other side of the star viewing platform, at the moment, a young man of about 16 or 17 years old, wearing a python robe and a proud look on his face, his indifferent eyes swept over the two girls opposite, but there was a little lust in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, very good. It has long been said that the spirit moon of the astrological sect is like a relegated fairy in the dust, which is known as one of the top ten beauties in the Western wasteland. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary. It''s not bad compared with the saint Confucian Xuan Qingyin fairy and the goddess Youlian who came out of the divine cult. It''s good, very good..." the python robe boy smiled and showed his white teeth, "Lingyue fairy, you are so beautiful. It''s a waste of talents to stay in Xingxiang sect. If you go with me and worship under the door of my Xingxiang temple, maybe you can become the saint of my temple in the future. You and I can become double monks in the future. How happy it is in the world..."


    Ling Yue stood in the presence, slightly frowning Dai Mei, and glanced at the python boy in front of her. At the moment, although she frowned and looked a little cold, she was still as dizzy as a new moon, as flowers and trees pile snow, and as beautiful as the country and the city.


    Her sight was cold. After sweeping over the python robed boy, she fell on Ye Tong.


    At this time, Ye Tong is two years older and looks more and more beautiful and refined. However, her temperament is completely different from that of Lingyue. If Lingyue is an independent snow lotus on the top of Wanli mountain, then she is a burst sunflower.


    At the moment, she was waiting for the python robed boy. Her pretty little face was gnashing teeth and whispered: "elder martial sister Lingyue, I won''t care what the little boy said, but he dared to slander brother Ye Chong. I won''t let him go!"


    "Just an outsider." Lingyue spoke faintly. There was no ridicule or resentment in her words. It can be said that there was no emotion contained in it. In her eyes, the python robed boy was a stranger and there was no need to communicate with him.


    However, Lingyue''s words made the python robe boy tremble slightly, and a sinister color flashed in his eyes, because for him, Lingyue''s begging for mercy or ridicule would make him very happy. But this indifference, this disregard, made him angry.


    "Ho ho ho, fairy Lingyue, you''d better go with me with this sister here. As long as you go with me, I promise you won''t abuse your Xingxiang sect disciples in the future. Otherwise, if you continue, I''m afraid all your inner doors will be abandoned by me!" the python boy suddenly grinned and opened his mouth.


    "You -" Ye Tong was so angry that she stamped her feet. Her body was like an angry little cheetah and rushed out towards the front. At the moment, her breath was awe inspiring and she had the strength of Xiaocheng in the innate aura realm of martial arts.


    "Boom -"


    A red star came out and made a sound of hunting between heaven and earth. Ye Tong''s talent is not bad. In the past two years, she didn''t stay in vain. When she shot, she showed a terrible power.


    "Oh, it''s really powerful. It''s a pity that I have a little pity for jade. Otherwise, ah -"


    With a slight smile, she saw the python robe boy bend his fingers and a strong wind roar out. She heard a series of clicks. Ye Tong''s spirit formula was broken inch by inch, and her body trembled at this moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Sure enough, it''s all waste. Even if it looks better, it''s still waste." the voice of the python robe boy faintly came out without any kindness, which made Ye Tong''s little face blue and white. She bit her teeth and was ready to continue her hand.


    "You are not his opponent. Although he is arrogant, he does have some skills." Lingyue quickly came to Ye Tong, picked her up and whispered, "let me come."


    The voice fell, but her eyes became very cold. In an instant, the air around seemed to cool at the moment, and there were faint snowflakes falling between heaven and earth.


    "Elder martial sister, let me deal with it."


    Suddenly, a faint sound came from the rear, which shocked Lingyue and Ye Tong.


    "Ye Chong, how are you?" the spirit moon turned around, and a smile appeared on her face. In an instant, the ice and snow melted, like a hundred flowers blooming, bright and dazzling.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Ye Tong also turned back, and then threw it out like a little leopard. He bumped into Ye Chong''s arms.


    "The girl''s family, how can you become so hot? You followed elder martial sister Lingyue for two years and didn''t learn to learn well." Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Ye Tong''s head. A look of pity appeared in his eyes. Then he took Ye Tong''s pulse for a moment and took out a Lingdan for her to take. Then he nodded at Lingyue and smiled, The line of sight fell into the field. At this moment, his sight became cold.


    In the field, the python robed boy''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He looked at Ye Chong at the moment. When he saw the spirit moon with blooming flowers because of his appearance, his expression became extremely cold in an instant.


    But the next moment, the python robed boy sneered, and a murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes: "are you the legendary leaf weight?"


    "I am Ye Chong, but I don''t know if it is legendary." Ye Chong is indifferent and his words are very cold.


    "Very good." the python robed boy nodded, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. "They say you are the youth supreme of the Terran generation, proud of countless ethnic groups. Today, I want to try. What qualifications do you have to be supreme! You are just a disciple of the sect!"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you." Ye Chong looked indifferent and cold. "I''ll give you a cup of tea. Which hand you hurt my sister just now, give it up by yourself. When I do it, it''s not as simple as giving up one hand."

 Chapter 359

    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, Towards the front.


    Ye Chong looked at his attack lightly. After seeing the spirit formula similar to the red sky star sign finger, he just smiled, then casually stretched out his right hand and slapped it out towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    The red wind roared and the stars wailed, which was directly blasted by Ye Chong''s slap, turned into endless light and rain, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Puff -"


    Zhong Liyue was in the middle of the air. His body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At that moment, ye Chong didn''t even use the slightest aura. He patted off his attack simply by relying on physical strength. It can only be said that ye Chong surpassed him too much. At this moment, Zhong Liyue''s pupils contract. Even he can''t imagine that when he bullies other Xingxiang sect disciples, he basically pushes horizontally, but he can''t imagine that he will change his place in front of Ye Chong.


    "The immortal body in the legend is really extraordinary... However, you dare to hurt me. You are looking for death!" Zhong Liyue wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and began to drink with some surprise.


    "If you don''t want to do it yourself, let me do it." Ye Chong''s look is very plain. His opponents in the ancient battlefield are all a family of Tianjiao. The more Zhong Li is in front of him, he is not qualified to fight with him.


    The voice fell and ye Chong walked out at will. He didn''t even bother to urge his true Qi. He walked slowly in the past. However, even if he didn''t do it deliberately, he naturally had a strong power spreading out at the moment. Every step made Zhong Liyue''s heel a little soft, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Zhong Liyue gnashed his teeth. He knew the gap between himself and ye Chong, which was a great blow to him, because he was very proud and thought Ye Chong was just a false name, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong that he just walked slowly, which made his forehead cold sweat.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, Zhong Li quickly offered several spirit tools to protect himself. At the same time, he urged the spirit formula. Facing the powerful leaf weight at the moment, he could only take the defensive.


    "Click -"


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. Ye Chong stretches out his right hand at will and points it out towards the front. This guy who is a little genius in the astrological temple and has cultivated to a small degree in the innate aura realm of martial arts, his spiritual formula explodes with Ye Chong''s guidance, and among those spiritual tools, cracks spread rapidly.


    "Puff -"


    Finally, Zhong Liyue vomited blood and retreated. It was Ye Chong who took into account the face of Xingxiang sect and didn''t kill. Otherwise, Zhong Liyue didn''t know how many times he had died at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong claps his hands again, and Zhong Liyue subconsciously raises his hands. This time, he hears his arms clicking, twisting and breaking like a twist.


    "You, you waste my hands, you''re dead! Ye Chong, you''re dead!" Zhong Liyue screamed. He gnashed his teeth and roared.


    "Do you really want me to cut you off?" Ye Chong glanced at Zhong Li more and more with a little meaningless, looking very indifferent. You know, even Tianjiao, such as the 13th Prince of Tanggu, was killed by Ye Chong. At the moment, Zhong Liyue really doesn''t have any so-called strength in Ye Chong''s view. His sentence is like a child''s family, without the slightest deterrent.


    Zhong Liyue trembled all over. He saw a kind of indifference from ye Chong''s eyes, but it was this indifference that made him clear that if ye Chong really wanted to kill him, he could kill him directly without even talking nonsense.


    "Ye Chong, he''s from the star temple. He can''t be killed for the time being. It''s just useless." in the rear, Lingyue whispered and reminded Ye Chong that she was not worried about whether ye Chong dared to start or whether there were steps, but that ye Chong killed Zhong Liyue and caused trouble.


    When Zhong Liyue heard the speech, there was still a trace of satisfaction on his face, but when he saw the eyes of the people around him, he fainted directly, because at the moment, the people looked at him like a dead dog, and they were not afraid of his so-called identity.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Ye Chong turned around and smiled at Ye Tong, then walked to Lingyue and compared a gesture of invitation.


    Lingyue stares at Ye Chong for a moment, and suddenly she smiles. She is ready to leave as ye Chong turns around.


    When other disciples of Xingxiang sect saw this scene, they all laughed and were ready to leave. Because ye Chong''s strong behavior today has asked for all face, so there is no need to stay here.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly, a very pleasant voice floated out of the stargazer behind you. When they turned around, they saw a woman in a white skirt falling.


    Her white skirt danced and came out of the dust beautifully. Her skin was as white as cream, her eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as flowers, and her eyes were very beautiful. At the moment, her face was a little surprised, and her eyes soon fell on Zhong Liyue, who was in a coma at the moment. She looked a little stunned.


    She is beautiful and out of the world, but she compares many female disciples of Xingxiang sect. At the moment, only Lingyue can compare with her, which is also unparalleled.


    Seeing the white skirt girl walking out, many disciples of Xingxiang sect gave a cold hum. Soon, behind the white skirt girl, some young girls walked out. They were all shocked. At the moment, they were in a daze when they saw the abandoned clock Liyue on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, how dare you lose your arms?"


    "When did the Xingxiang sect produce such a powerful figure? It can''t be the elders or the hall Lord who did it regardless of their identity?"


    This group of people are somewhat incredible. They come from the star temple and are high above. The star sect is just their sect. How can anyone defeat their people? This is incredible.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" a female disciple of the astrological Temple hurried out, picked up the bloody clock Liyue, quickly took out the elixir and swallowed it.


    "Poof -"


    In a sober moment, Zhong Liyue took another mouthful of blood, and he could feel the fracture of his hand bone. However, in the opposite place, the eyes of the disciples of xingxiangzong made him almost faint again.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful, these guys are not simple." Zhong Liyue gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to point out Ye Chong''s identity, for fear that these elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters wouldn''t stand out for themselves.


    "As a sectarian, you dare to hurt our disciples of the astrological temple. Is your astrological sect going to turn the sky? Today, you must give me a statement." a hot tempered senior brother of the astrological Temple sneered. He stared at Ye Chong and others indifferently and was ready to take action at any time.


    "It''s just a duel. Why should this elder martial brother be angry? It''s inevitable that there will be casualties during the duel. Otherwise, elder martial brother, you''ll have a try in the end?" Ye Chong stepped forward, stopped Lingyue and Ye Tong behind him, and said faintly, "he hurt many people of our Xingxiang sect these days. Today he was injured and didn''t die. What need to be explained?"


    "You --"


    The people in the Xingxiang Temple all look slightly changed. Naturally, they know that their little martial brother has constantly provoked the disciples of Xingxiang sect and hurt many people these days. But today, the younger martial brother was hurt and lost his arms directly. How can they not be angry?


    "Or do you think it''s natural for our Xingxiang sect disciples to get hurt? You people in the Xingxiang temple are arrogant and expensive. You can''t get hurt?" Ye Chong smiled and squinted at the group. "If so, why don''t you go home and find your mother and run out and lose someone here?"


    "You..." a group of disciples of the astrological temple were so angry that they wanted to fight. The disciples of Xingxiang sect smiled one by one. Elder martial brother Ye Zhong was indeed worthy of being the supreme youth of the human race. His words were domineering, which made them quickly dispel their grievances these days. In front of senior brother Ye Chong, the people of the astrological Temple count eggs!


    "If you really want a statement, let''s go together." Ye Zhong took another step forward, looking very cold, and didn''t mean to pay attention to the genius of the star elephant temple.


    The geniuses of many astrological temples now gnash their teeth and look ferocious, which is too contemptuous. It is a kind of silent ridicule and disdain. Before, they had always been high above the world and never paid attention to the disciples of Xingxiang sect, but now they can''t think of the reversal of treatment. In front of this young man, they have become a group of waste?


    "Ye Chong, you are also known as the supreme young man of the human race. Now it is at the height of the sun in the Western wasteland. Many powerful young Tianjiao regard you as the object to surpass. Why do you do it to a little guy so regardless of your identity?" the white skirt girl in the star Temple finally spoke. She recognized Ye Chong''s body and her eyes are very dignified.


    "Hiss -"


    Many disciples of the astrological Temple suddenly took a chill. They all looked at Ye Chong and looked surprised and uncertain. They killed the thirteen princes of Tanggu, pushed three thousand miles and fought to seal the powerful Hou.


    These deeds have been reported in the Western wasteland for a long time. At the moment, ye Chong is really at the height of the sun. Even the disciples of the Xingxiang sect didn''t expect that his little martial brother provoked the young demon king. It can only be said that he was lucky that he didn''t die.


    You know, the name of Ye chongkuangjun has long been spread all over the world. Who doesn''t know that he is ruthless? You know, even some of the strong Fenghou have been cut off by him! This guy can be proud of his generation and no one can beat him!

 Chapter 360

    Ye Chong looked at the white skirt girl in front of him indifferently. After frowning for a moment, he said faintly, "I haven''t asked for advice yet."


    "This is the saint of the astrological temple, Mo Mushi." the spirit moon whispered and pointed out her identity.


    "The goddess of the star temple." Ye looked at Mo Mushi again for a moment, and his look did not change much, as if the other party''s identity was nothing to him.


    A moment later, he said faintly, "he hurt my Xingxiang sect disciple, and I hurt him. It''s very fair."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Mushi was speechless. She had heard Ye Chong''s name and knew that he was the youth supreme of the human race, but she didn''t think he acted so boldly and didn''t pay attention to the four words of the star temple.


    After silently watching Ye Chong for a moment, Mo Mushi''s eyes moved. Finally, she nodded with a smile and said faintly, "forget it today. It''s also a competition anyway. As long as there''s no human life, just laugh it off."


    "That''s to thank the saint for her generosity." Ye Zhong nodded, then turned and left.


    Mo Mushi was speechless again. Who are these people? He gave him so much face, but he turned and left now. Although Mo Mushi is not so conceited and proud, he also knows that he is extremely beautiful and attractive to teenagers. In addition, he is detached. He is a saint of one religion. Where are those teenagers'' Tianjiao not the stars and the moon? The leaf weight is good. I directly regard myself as a weed on the roadside. I don''t even want to take a more look.


    "Elder martial sister." many disciples of the astrological Temple looked at Ye Chong''s posture with an angry face. Ye Chong was too arrogant. They really didn''t pay attention to the people in their astrological temple.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong..." youyou sighed. There was a little resentment in Mo Mushi''s eyes. She looked at Ye Chong''s figure and said faintly.


    Ye Chong frowned and then turned slowly. He knew very well that Zhong Liyue''s behavior these days was to force himself out. At the moment, he had been forced out. He wanted to see clearly what the people in the star Temple wanted to do. Is it for yourself or for the heavenly talisman bone.


    Seeing ye chongbuyu, Mo Mushi was very embarrassed. Has she ever been treated like this? However, she was very human after all, but she returned to normal in a flash. She smiled at Ye Chong and said, "although I didn''t participate in this trip to the ancient battlefield, the name of younger martial brother Ye Chong is like thunder. Since we met today, why don''t we have a discussion and exchange?"


    Ye Zhong said with a faint smile: "the saint has said for so long, but she doesn''t want to do it. Your younger martial brothers and sisters don''t see enough. If you want to do it, you''d better come. However, I won''t be responsible for being abandoned by me."


    "You --"


    Many disciples of the astrological Temple gnash their teeth. This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s very hateful. However, these people did not think of their attitude towards the disciples of Xingxiang sect before.


    "I''ve been granted a marquis. If I give you a hand, it will inevitably appear unfair. Besides, since it''s a competition and communication, it''s natural to pay attention to the same realm, isn''t it?" Mo Mushi smiled and politely refused Ye Zhong.


    "Have you been granted the Marquis? The innate elixir of martial arts!?" Ye Chong''s eyes became very dignified for the first time when he narrowed his pupils and looked at Mo Mushi. The age of Mo Mushi is up to 20 years old, that is, she is not a few years older than ye, but she has been granted a marquis, which is really shocking enough.


    However, a moment later, ye Chong''s look returned to normal. He had a kind of self-confidence. If he was the same age, his cultivation would never be worse than the current Mo Mushi.


    "Elder brother, since these guys in the star temple are not afraid of death, you can do it. Anyway, we have a lot of injured disciples and just get back all our debts." Ye Tong hummed and said behind us.


    Ye Zhong looked back at Ye Tong and other disciples. At last, he shrugged helplessly and said faintly: "it seems that your astrological temple is really angry and resentful in our astrological sect these days. Since you have this request, let''s have a discussion and exchange? Are you ready to go together or come one by one?"


    Ye Zhong said the words "Duel and communication" very seriously, which made the disciples of the astrological Temple itch one by one. They wanted to bite him to death.


    Mo Mu''s poems were speechless for a while. It is said that this young supreme of the human race came out of the world like a young God King. It can be said that he has outstanding style and endless style. But I didn''t think it was a little unreliable at the moment.


    "Since it''s a competition and exchange, of course it''s one by one. Remember, we all have the same origin. We were one family five hundred years ago. We should know the weight." Mo Mushi smiled and didn''t know who he was reminding.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Let me come! Today I want to learn how terrible the legendary youth supreme is." a grumpy Xingxiang sect disciple walked out. He was very fast. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he appeared in front of Ye Chong''s body. At the moment, his right leg was like a dragon elephant''s leg, falling from the sky and stepping on Ye Chong''s place.


    "The divine formula of the Dragon elephant clan in the wilderness?" Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the star temple really had some skills. Although it was only a inferior divine formula, only one disciple was a inferior divine formula, which showed the details of the star temple. Moreover, this divine formula is related to the word astrology, with obvious characteristics.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong looked for a moment. When the huge elephant leg was about to step on him, his right hand flexed his fingers and pointed out to the front.


    "Click -"


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t urge any spiritual formula or divine formula, but let the aura wrap around his fingertips. In an instant, the rune roared and came out with a sharp breath.


    With a light sound, endless cracks appeared on the huge elephant leg, which directly turned into a piece of light and rain. This terrible move is difficult to stop Ye Zhong''s random finger.


    The people gasped. Both the people of Xingxiang sect and the people of Xingxiang temple were crazy at the moment. The people who took the hand were extremely powerful and young. However, they didn''t expect that the magic formula he blew out was blocked by Ye Chong''s random finger, which shows how powerful and extraordinary Ye Chong is.


    "Immortal flesh, really strong!" someone whispered, with envy in his words.


    "Very good!"


    The disciple of the astrological Temple looked ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so powerful. At that moment, he spread his arms and saw a giant elephant stepping out of the starry sky. With his hands, the giant elephant blasted out towards the front.


    "The Dragon elephant breaks the air!"


    Everyone was surprised. As the giant dragon elephant walked, it fell every step, and the ground below was annihilated. A huge footprint appeared, several feet deep, which was enough to show the strength of this move.


    Ye Chong also nodded and said faintly, "it''s OK to use the Chinese god formula, but although it''s powerful, it doesn''t change enough."


    He casually evaluated the divine formula of the astrological temple. At the same time, he waved his right hand and photographed it towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    With his action, a colorful God ring appeared behind him. With a wave of his right hand, he killed in the front and blasted away at the place where the Dragon elephant was located.


    "Dong -"


    The two divine formulas collided. In an instant, it was like two huge stars bombarding each other. The ground collapsed at the moment, and the mud dragon rushed to the sky at the moment. The dust was flying and the momentum was huge.


    After ye Chong clapped a palm at will, he looked at the scene in front of him with negative hands without much action.


    However, many disciples of the astrological Temple changed their looks at the moment, because under the killing of the colorful God ring, cracks appeared on the huge astrological temple, and soon burst with a bang.


    "Dong -"


    The Xingxiang sect disciple who took the action was swept out. He wiped the ground with the soles of his feet and retreated nearly 100 meters before stabilizing his body. Then he looked up at Ye Chong with a cold look: "young supreme, but it''s not enough if you want to suppress me!"


    When the voice fell, the disciples of the star Temple clapped their hands. With the change of his fingerprints, they saw a small dragon elephant emerging in front of him. These dragon elephants formed runes, directly transformed into a giant hand, and photographed it towards the same place.


    "Click -"


    This time, a huge crack appeared on the ground. This handprint was as powerful as a stone in a burning mountain, showing the powerful cultivation of this astrological disciple.


    "Although stronger, but less change, speed and strength ultimately need a balance point to play the most powerful combat power. Your way is wrong." Ye focused on the disadvantages of the Xingxiang sect disciple, sighed and shook his head. Although he pointed out each other''s mistakes at the moment, he knew that such a person was a real genius. There may not be a few such figures in the whole astrology sect, which is the inside information gap between forces.


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me about the inheritance of the astrological temple!" the disciples of the astrological temple were furious and showed their intention of killing in the offensive.


    "This is my qualification!"


    Ye Chong smiled, and then he bent his fingers and flicked. Forty nine Shura swords were superimposed at the moment, and a dark sword awned into the sky in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    With a soft sound, the giant hand of the star Temple disciple burst directly, but his body was frozen in place and did not dare to move, because the sword just rubbed his nose and made his eyes sour. He knew very well that if ye Chong hadn''t been merciful, he would have fallen under that move just now.


    "So defeated! Simultaneous interpreting of those legendary means," sighed everyone, they had heard the legend of leaf heavy, but unexpectedly Ye weighed so strong that they could defeat the talented disciples of the temple hall at random.

 Chapter 361

    "Does anyone else want to compete and communicate? Don''t worry, I will pay attention to scale and discretion." Ye Zhong looked up indifferently and looked at the many disciples in the star temple with a dull look.


    "This..."


    Many disciples of the astrological temple are slightly numb. The disciple of the astrological Temple who just shot is already strong among them, but he can''t think of three moves under Ye Chong''s hands. Moreover, this guy said he would pay attention to scale and discretion? You''re kidding!


    It is likely that none of the disciples of the astrological temple in the field, except Mo Mushi, can make three moves under Ye Chong''s hands.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong opens his mouth, and no one dares to answer. These people have a feeling that a group of people come forward together. It is estimated that most of them are not ye Chong''s opponents, but may be even more humiliating.


    "You are good, very good, and really qualified to be called the youth supreme of the Terran." Mo Mushi nodded and smiled. "Maybe it would be better for us to meet on a more formal occasion."


    The voice fell. This time it was mo Mushi''s turn to turn and leave and go to the place where the star viewing platform was located.


    Seeing Mo Mushi''s actions, many disciples of the star Temple turned around one by one to follow, but before leaving, they all took a deep look at Ye Chong and looked inexplicable.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at Mo Mushi''s figure. At the moment, he was almost sure that the star temple came for himself, but it was not clear what they were going to do.


    "Ye Chong." the spirit moon approached and frowned slightly. She also saw something wrong and looked a little worried.


    "Don''t pay attention to them for the time being. Even if the star temple is coming for me, some things are not what they want." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and then smiled. "Elder martial sister Lingyue, I haven''t seen you for nearly two years. Do you miss me?"


    A bright red suddenly appeared on Lingyue''s face. She stared at Ye Chongyi and whispered, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ye Chong smiled and a gentle look appeared on his face. In the past two years, he was shocked step by step in the ancient battlefield in Dazhou, but he felt unspeakable gentleness when he returned to Xingxiang sect these days. In particular, the expression of Lingyue at the moment was so similar to bu Yan in those years, which made his mind a little swaying.


    "Brother, you talk, we''ll go back first." Ye Tong''s big eyes turned, and then she reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, just taking a group of people to leave.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, you see how sensible my sister is, or we''ll find a place to talk?" Ye Chong smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Lingyue''s slender jade hand. When he started, it was soft as if there were no bones, which made people palpitate.


    Lingyue''s face was slightly red, and her chest was pounding. Looking at Ye Chong, her eyes were a little strange. That day, in the Hongya cave, this figure appeared in front of her like a high mountain to protect her from the wind and rain. Today, this yearning figure appeared in front of her, but it made Lingyue''s mood more complicated.


    "Ye Chong, I often think of you when you leave these days..." Lingyue suddenly sighed, looking a little complicated, "Moreover, in the past six months, I often dream that we know each other in another world, where you are not my younger martial brother, but my disciple. We practice together, discuss Taoism together and face our enemies together... Is it strange for me, ye Chong?"


    Ye Chong was shocked and his head roared. Even with his mind, he was staring at the spirit moon. He never thought that his guess was true?


    Is it true that Lingyue is her master Bu Yan.


    "Moreover, I still have some thoughts. It seems that these are not dreams, but real things. I want to remember them, but it seems that I can''t remember them in any case." Lingyue toots her small mouth, looks lovely and has a little secret resentment. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why she thinks so.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Lingyue has a connection with my heart!" Ye Chong smiled, stretched out his palm and brushed a strand of hair of Lingyue, "These days in the ancient battlefield, I often dream that you are my master, not my world... I sometimes think, or these are not dreams, but our past... But we can''t remember it for the time being... But it doesn''t matter. We all think about it slowly together, and we will always remember it."


    Lingyue nodded, then looked up at Ye Chong with a complex look, and said softly, "so you saved me that day. You almost lost your life for me. Is it because I''m your master or because I''m your senior sister?"


    Ye sighed heavily and said softly, "is there a difference?"


    "Yes." the spirit moon whispered.


    "At first, I thought it was because you were my master, but later I found that even if you were not my master, but my elder martial sister, I couldn''t let go. In the end, I didn''t know why I would do it... But as long as you were all right, I''d be relieved." Ye Zhong sighed, looking complicated, "Next, I''m afraid our road will be more difficult, but don''t worry. Anyway, you and Ye Tong will be fine. If anyone wants to move you, he must step over my body first."


    The spirit moon looked complex. She looked at Ye Chong, sighed a moment later, and then turned away.


    Looking at her figure, ye Zhong didn''t stop him. He guessed that if Lingyue was really Bu Yan, maybe her memory was recovering, and he couldn''t intervene in these things. He could only see whether she could recover.


    "What''s up?"


    A moment later, ye Zhong took back his sight and said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Zhong, please, sect leader."


    A figure came out of the dark. It was obvious that he had come long ago, but ye Chong was talking to Lingyue. He didn''t dare to speak. At the moment, Lingyue left, he appeared.


    "Lord, please?" Ye Chong frowned. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded slightly. Vaguely, he guessed.


    "Lead the way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a magnificent hall, which is the discussion Hall of Xingxiang sect. At this moment, an Hongzhen, the leader of Xingxiang sect, Yuehao Hall of lingjue hall, Huo Dong of war hall and other high-rise buildings all sit on one side of the seats.


    At their opposite head, there are two middle-aged people sitting. The breath of these two middle-aged people is very strong. At least they are strong at the level of marquis. They are very terrible. Their eyes are like stars flowing. It is very strange. Just sitting there, their breath can fight against all the masters and elders of the star sect opposite.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, all the hall masters and elders." Ye Chong walked slowly into the hall of discussion, but he bowed slightly and stood in the center of the hall.


    "Are you ye Chong?" the two middle-aged men sitting opposite each other opened their eyes to see ye Chong and nodded slightly.


    "Immortal flesh is indeed extraordinary and immortal. No wonder it can push the same generation in the ancient battlefield." the other person also praised and appreciated Ye Chong''s sight.


    Ye Chong frowned, but didn''t answer. He just looked at an Hongzhen.


    An Hong really looked at Ye Chong for a moment, then nodded and said faintly, "Ye Chong, these two are Dharma guardians from the Xingxiang temple. A thousand years ago, our Xingxiang sect and the Xingxiang temple were originally a family, but later they were divided because of some things. However, a thousand years later, after all, we have the origin, but there is no hatred."


    An Hongzhen explained faintly and pointed out the origin of the two.


    Ye Chong nodded, arched his hands at the Dharma protectors of the two astrological temples, and whispered, "disciple Ye Chong, I''ve seen two Dharma protectors."


    The two Dharma guardians of the Xingxiang Temple looked at each other. A strange look flashed in their eyes. A moment later, the talent on their left side said faintly: "my surname is Liu. This is elder Yang. Today, we two accompany our saints to the Xingxiang sect. In addition to the competition and exchange between our disciples, we have more important business to discuss."


    An Hong really took a look at Ye Chong, and then said faintly, "I don''t know what brother Liu''s advice is?"


    "I can''t tell you what to teach, but I just want to tell you some facts." elder Liu looked at Ye Chong strangely, and then continued, "These days, you have closed your sect and protected yourself. Perhaps you don''t know that at the moment, many immortal inheritances of the Western wasteland have sent the most powerful combat forces to gather in Dazhou. At the moment, the royal family of Dazhou has been suppressed. In addition to the escape of the emperor, the remaining royal families of Dazhou can be said to have been caught by a net!"


    "What!?"


    At the moment, not to mention Ye Chong, even an Hongzhen was shocked, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    Although the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty is not an ancient country tradition, the people who can establish the country are generally very powerful, and the strength of the imperial family of the great Zhou Dynasty is even more terrible. It is unexpected that such people were forced to escape. It is conceivable that the forces that came to the great Zhou Dynasty this time are so strong.


    "At the moment, those forces are busy supporting their own spokesmen to take charge of everything in the great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, no force has focused on the Xingxiang sect for the time being... However, we open the skylight to tell the truth. You are all smart people. You must also know that such forces as the great Zhou Dynasty cannot attract the attention of so many great forces. As for the reason, I don''t know I think you know better than me, don''t you? "Liu Changlao smiled and looked at Ye Chong with an inexplicable look.


    Ye Zhong frowned and said coldly, "it seems that those guys haven''t forgotten what I said that day."


    Elder Yang glanced at Ye Chong coldly, and then he said faintly: "since you guessed the reason, you should also understand that so many immortal inheritances are actually directed at Xingxiang sect, or someone. At the moment, Xingxiang sect is like a nest, which can be overturned at any time. If it is overturned, how can there be a complete egg?"

 Chapter 362

    "Those two Taoist friends mean..." an Hong really frowned, and then opened his mouth with some indifference.


    Elder Liu and elder Yang looked at each other. After a while, they said faintly, "Lord an, you and I used to be one family after all. No matter what happened that year, my Xingxiang temple will not watch the collapse of Xingxiang sect. That''s our purpose here."


    "So, are you ready to dissuade many forces together?" an Hong really smiled with a strange smell in his sight.


    "Don''t mention us. Even if the old hall Lord comes forward, most of them can''t do it, because this time, the impact of the ancient battlefield is too deep. Among many immortal orthodoxy, the leading figures of this generation have fallen, and they won''t give up like this." elder Yang sighed.


    "In short, are they ready to press everyone''s death on me?" Ye Chong showed a faint color of ridicule. "Since they dare to enter the ancient battlefield to find opportunities, they will settle their destiny for life and death, but now they come out for that group of waste. It seems that the so-called immortal orthodoxy in the Western wasteland is nothing more than that."


    Hearing the speech, elder Yang and elder Liu were speechless for a while. Indeed, as ye Zhong said, these orthodoxy came to the door at the moment. There is no reason at all. However, this is the biggest truth of the Western wasteland. As long as you have enough strength, everything you say is heaven''s reason, and no one dares to refute.


    After watching Ye Chong silently for a moment, elder Yang sighed softly and said faintly: "It''s too troublesome. Even if it''s my astrological temple, I didn''t have any interest in intervening, but I taught the saint to ask for this trip personally, so we have to come... Ye Zhong, we don''t have to hide when things get to this point. If you can promise the conditions of my astrological temple, my astrological temple will come forward and protect the whole astrological sect, but if you don''t promise it If conditions permit, our church will leave immediately. From then on, there will be no connection between you and me. "


    "What''s the condition?" Ye Chong pondered, then looked up at Yang Changlao, looking indifferent.


    "Your Excellency Ye Chong, the conditions of our astrological temple are very simple. As long as you enter our astrological temple and become one of the four holy sons of our astrological temple, you will wholeheartedly protect the Taoist priest for me. Then, I think with my thin face, you should be able to dissuade most of the forces. As for the rest, if you don''t have eyes, our astrological temple will not be seen." A soft voice sounded like a yellow warbler out of the valley, and then saw a white shadow slowly coming from the entrance of the hall. It was only a few breaths, but it had come to the middle of the hall.


    "I''ve seen the saint." the visitor was mo Mushi, the saint of the astrological temple. Seeing her appear, elder Yang and elder Liu stood up at the same time with a respectful look on their faces. Obviously, Mo Mushi has a high status in the astrological temple, even if these elders obey her incomparably.


    "Why, ye Chong, the conditions I put forward are not too much?" Mo Mushi looked at Ye Chong with a smile on her beautiful face.


    "One of the four holy sons of the astrological temple and the only saint''s protector..." Ye Chongqing said, "in short, I have become your general and your servant in exchange for the safety of the astrological sect. Is there anything wrong with my understanding?"


    "No, I think you have a misunderstanding. The Taoist protector is different from the generals and servants. Since then, you and I are disciples of the star temple and have a relationship with teachers, sisters and brothers. However, you are my Taoist protector and need to protect me thoroughly." Mo Mushi shook her head. In her opinion, this is a great honor. I don''t know how many disciples in the star Temple want to become Mo Mushi''s protector, but they all fail. At the moment, ye Chong is one of her rare admirers in recent years.


    "Well... After all, my identity is different, but I''m still your war servant, just a higher one, isn''t it?" Ye Zhong nodded, looking strange.


    "You can understand this, but you should also understand that in this way, you will be able to protect a lot of people. Your gentle and lovely senior sister and unruly and lovely sister will become the guardian of our teaching from now on. No one dares to hurt in the Western wasteland." Mo Mushi said.


    "I see. It''s really a good condition. I can''t help agreeing at the moment... But you should have something to say? You might as well say it directly. What additional conditions are there?" Ye Chong smiled, but there was a faint irony in his smile.


    If Mo Mushi values his talent and the supremacy of young people, so now he risks the greatness of the world to save the whole Xingxiang sect, ye Zhong will not believe it anyway. Such a large Xingxiang temple can cultivate several real Tianjiao as long as they like. There is no problem at all.


    "Now that you''ve reached this point, it''s better to say it directly..." Mo Mushi said faintly, "If you teach the son for me, you will be able to teach me all kinds of unique inheritance skills from now on. However, as the son of the astrological temple, you should also inherit some strength for the Taoist tradition of the astrological temple. For example, it seems better to keep the things you get in the ancient battlefield in the church, which is safer for you. At the same time, several divine formulas and magic skills you get make the elders who are deeply cultivated in the church serve you After some deduction, the power should be stronger. "


    "Ye Chong..." Mo Mushi stepped forward, and his star eyes looked at his face, as bright as the moon and stars. "Nothing in the world can be easily obtained. What you want to get, you always have to pay... All this is for you..."


    Ye chongzhan smiled. Such a request had long been expected by him. If the star Temple didn''t mention these, he really didn''t believe it.


    The sight fell on an Hongzhen and others. The hall masters and elders looked different. They basically didn''t know what ye Zhong got in the ancient battlefield, but it must be a good thing to make the star temple so careful and willing to pay so much. The words such as divine formula and divine skill made their eyes unpredictable.


    Obviously, ye Chong got great benefits in the ancient battlefield this time, but it was because he got too much benefits that he provoked so many things.


    "Ye Chong... You should remember what I said. As for how to choose, it all depends on your heart." an Hongzhen suddenly spoke faintly. He didn''t make a choice for ye Chong, but handed the right of choice back to Ye Chong again.


    "Thank you, Lord." Ye nodded, then his eyes turned and fell on Mo Mushi and others who looked inexplicable at the moment.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chongcai arched his hand at Mo Mushi and whispered, "the saint is kind. I couldn''t bear to refuse, but I don''t want to be a war slave and a prisoner all my life. As for the external disturbance, I''ll find a way to solve it myself, so I don''t bother the saint."


    Mo Mushi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Immediately, she said faintly: "you should know that your choice may remove Xingxiang sect from the world."


    "But I have another choice. Maybe the Xingxiang sect will be removed from the world..." Ye Chong chuckled, "How extraordinary and immortal can the astrological temple be? Tang Gu, Sheng Ru Xuan, the coming out God Religion, xuanlei palace, Wuxiang tower, Bai Lian Valley, then the Yu clan, the division clan, the half moon spirit mountain, the Qingyun god mountain... Any of these forces want to kill me quickly... If I enter the astrological temple, how sure is the saint that the astrological temple can resist these forces?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong point out these forces, not only the top leaders of Xingxiang sect, but also elder Yang, elder Liu and Mo Mushi, look greatly changed. Any of these forces Ye Zhong randomly points out are immortal orthodoxy. If they work together, it is indeed, as ye Zhong said, even the Xingxiang temple is definitely not an opponent.


    "Xingxiang sect, after all, is not a Xingxiang temple. In the face of the disaster of destroying the door, saint, can you guarantee that the Xingxiang temple will really protect Xingxiang sect?" a look of ridicule appeared on Ye Chong''s face, "So, instead of selling it to you later, I might as well have no hope at the beginning... What''s more, I really hope these forces have figured it out if they want to fight me and Xingxiang sect! If ye Chong can push three thousand miles in the ancient battlefield, I can do the same thing in Dazhou!"


    The voice fell, and a murderous spirit rushed into the sky from ye Zhong''s body, just like the essence.


    Mo Mushi was finally moved. She noticed that ye Chong had seen through a lot of things from the beginning. As Tong Ye Chong said, even if he threw himself under the gate of the astrological temple, he would be handed over because of his interests at the right time.


    "Martial arts, cultivate the ID." Ye Chong opened his mouth, his voice was cold, but he was very calm.


    Mo Mushi watched Ye Chong for a long time. Finally, she shook her head, no longer advised, but turned and left.


    This time, she didn''t go back to the stargazing platform, but followed her departure. Those disciples who came to Xingxiang sect to compete and communicate with each other all left the gate of Xingxiang sect with her.


    At the same time, a terrible shadow shrouded the Xingxiang sect. All disciples learned the news of the collapse of the royal family of the Da''an Dynasty at the same time. At the same time, they also knew that the next goal of the immortal Taoist tradition is Xingxiang sect


    The whole Xingxiang sect fell into a state of extreme depression in this atmosphere, especially those ordinary disciples. No one knows why these immortal orthodoxy came to Xingxiang sect. Only some insight and transcendence vaguely noticed that maybe all these peerless orthodoxy came to Ye Chong.


    In the conference hall, ye chongdai stood in the hall. An Hongzhen and others were sitting in the hall. Everyone looked a little dignified at the moment.

 Chapter 363

    "It''s going to change." an Hongzhen suddenly chuckled. There was a bit of ridicule in his words, and a bit of strange flavor contained in it.


    "Lord, what should we do next?" elder Lingwei whispered, frowned slightly, and had a headache.


    "Let''s start to move." after an Hong really pondered for a moment, he whispered, "Transfer all the classics and spiritual formulas in the sect. As for the cultivation resources, leaving these things can also delay us a little time. As for the disciples of the outer gate, dismiss them as much as possible, while the disciples of the inner gate will send them away in batches. After all, our Xingxiang sect has been operating in the three dynasties for many years. Through those transmitting the spirit talisman array, we can always send some people out."


    "Yes!" elder Lingwei sighed and spoke softly.


    Ye Chong looked at the hall leaders and elders in the field. Their faces were somewhat complex. They were sighing and missing. Obviously, they didn''t give up the Millennium foundation of Xingxiang sect, but none of them gave Ye Chong a look of hatred. Obviously, in their view, since Ye Chong is a disciple of Xingxiang sect, it''s natural to keep Ye Chong.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong said in a deep voice: "Lord, after all, this is because of me. Otherwise, you will hand me over. It can be regarded as cutting off the relationship between Xingxiang sect and me. In this way, you should be able to keep more."


    "Because my family is in danger at the moment, do you want to give up a talented disciple like you?" Huo Dong, the Lord of the war hall, suddenly grinned with pride on his face, "My Xingxiang sect has never done such a thing. Although Xingxiang sect is not an immortal orthodoxy and peerless inheritance, no one can do such a thing as selling their disciples for temporary safety."


    "Ye Chong, you don''t have to worry too much. Similar things have happened several times, so the sect has long been prepared. As long as many disciples can leave, the disciples will not die and the astrology sect will not die. Besides, there is no immortal tradition in the world. If you don''t fight hard, you don''t care too much..." an Hong smiled and looked calm, "What''s more, even if you are handed over this time, those immortal orthodoxy will not let us go, because you are too strong and excellent this time, they will be afraid. If you allow the Xingxiang sect to exist, they may have a second leaf weight."


    "So, this time, I can die in the Xingxiang sect, and any elder hall leader can die... Only you and many disciples can''t die. As long as you are still alive, in ten years and a hundred years, our Xingxiang sect will rise again. At that time, it may be able to push the Western wasteland and thousands of proud families!" An Hongzhen laughed, but there was a desolate smell in his smile. A great astrology sect was forced to such a degree, which was enough to show the strength of those forces.


    "If so, can you let the disciples stay and let me stay until the end?" Ye Chong looked up and calmly looked at an Hongzhen. After all, it was because of him. If he left first, it would be inconsistent with his martial arts.


    An Hong was really silent and said faintly after a long time: "Our Xingxiang sect has a ancestral place, which can only be visited and cannot be returned. However, the transmitting talisman array to that ancestral place can only be used once, and even I don''t know where that ancestral place is. Originally, I planned to send you and some elite disciples to the ancestral place to leave the most important foundation for our Xingxiang sect... However, if you want to stay, you can''t go to the ancestral place , in this case, are you sure you want to stay? "


    Ye heavily nodded and whispered, "I have only one request. Can I send my sister Ye Tong to the ancestral land together? As for me, I must stay and witness to the last moment... After that, I will visit the ancestral land myself and find it."


    "Well, in that case, I promise you. I don''t force you. I also believe that a young supreme who can crush many Tianjiao in the ancient battlefield will not fall because of such a small thing." an Hongzhen nodded, then waved his hand and motioned Ye Chong to step down. At the moment, the Xingxiang sect needs to arrange something. It''s not a matter of time and a half to decide.


    Ye Chong left the discussion hall. He knew he couldn''t leave, because the Xingxiang sect provoked all this because of himself. If he left, how will he face people in the future.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the lingfu hall to visit Lingyue and Ye Tong.


    Instead of saying he wanted to stay, he taught Lingyue and Ye Tong all the magic tricks and tricks, such as the Kirin method, the seal of the emperor, and shrinking the ground into inches.


    Of course, because of the realm, ye Chong can''t let them practice these divine formulas and magic skills in an instant. He can only tell them the mental skills and let them practice more frequently in the future.


    "You want to stay?"


    In the pavilion, Lingyue looked at Ye Chong with a worried face. After ye Chong taught those divine formulas and magic arts, she had a very bad hunch.


    "It''s not to stay, but to witness. After all, it''s because of me. I must leave at last." Ye Chong smiled. He reached out and rubbed Ye Tong''s small head on his side and whispered, "Elder martial sister, don''t worry too much. Go back to my ancestral land with Ye Tong and others and concentrate on practicing. Don''t show people the Kirin method I taught you... I''ll go to my ancestral land later. You know, if you''re here, I can''t be at ease."


    "But, those forces......" the spirit moon sighed with uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with the presence of the patriarch, many hall leaders and elders. Besides, don''t forget. I''ve killed the strong of the feudal marquis." Ye Chongqing said with absolute confidence.


    "Believe me, I''ll find you soon!" Ye Chong smiled with great confidence.


    Finally, Lingyue and Ye Tong went on the road with a group of disciples of the inner gate and went to the ancestral place of Xingxiang sect through the transmission array. However, after they left, the transmission array was broken, and no one knew where they had gone.


    "This is the remnant map of my ancestral land. You may be able to use it in the future." an Hongzhen handed a broken map to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at it, but carefully put away the map. Lingyue and Ye Tong left safely, which reassured him a lot, but next, his heart will focus on cultivation. At the same time, he will witness the end and be ready to face everything at any time.


    Sitting at the top of the Xingxiang sect, no one bothered. Ye Zhong carefully confirmed it, deduced the divine formula and magic he mastered at the moment, and deduced them to the extreme that his realm can inspire.


    After a long time, ye Chong took out the Tanggu hand string that he had won in the ancient battlefield that day and began to understand it carefully. The hand string comes from the Jinwu family. It is mysterious and powerful. It contains the meaning of world-shaking sword. If you can master it, ye Chong will improve his fighting spirit.


    However, after the initial urging, ye Chong can only find that this is a sword artifact, which contains the meaning of the sword, but he can''t get the things inside. However, soon, ye Chong realized that he once saw a small spiritual formula to watch the origin in the heaven talisman bone. Now he quickly displayed it and finally saw the origin mark in this hand string.


    Obviously, the most powerful of the Jinwu family on that day used some means to hide the origin contained in this hand string before it fell. However, the strong of the Jinwu family and Tanggu in all dynasties have never mastered the little soul formula that ye Zhong knows, so they have always used this object as an artifact, and they can''t understand the meaning of the sword contained in it.


    "This is the sword of Zhiyang Zhigang!"


    A few days later, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    This sword is worthy of being left by a terrorist of the Jinwu family, because ye Zhong noticed many traces in this sword. Most of them, the creator did not know how many places he visited for this sword, and finally created this sword. This sword is Yang and hard. It contains the spirit of never returning. It can be passed on to the world.


    Ye Chong became more and more attentive. He was intoxicated in the hand string. He realized it again and again. Finally, he saw a scene vaguely.


    It was a vast land, and a sword rose into the sky and went towards the hot sun in the sky.


    "Boom -"


    A sword cuts out and runs through the sky. Nine of the ten rounds of hot sun parallel in the sky burst and fell in front of the sword, and the last round of hot sun was specially left by the sword wielder.


    This sword can penetrate the sky and shoot through the sun and moon. It is terrible and powerful.


    "What a powerful sword! Is this what the great power did at that time? One sword can kill nine rounds of hot sun in the sky, with infinite power!" Ye Zhong sighed.


    This is the extreme of kendo. A sword can cut the sun and the moon. I''m afraid even the Jinwu family and Tanggu don''t know. This hand string actually contains such fortune and inheritance.


    This sword is no longer a divine skill, but infinitely close to the level of divine power.


    Unfortunately, this sword is too masculine, which is a natural defect, but there is still room to make up for it. But the leaf weight at the moment doesn''t have such strength.


    Finally, ye Zhong no longer thinks much, but sinks his mind into the sword, carefully understands the many changes of the sword, and strives to learn more life-saving skills before the chaos starts.


    "One sword cuts the sun and moon, which can be the meaning of breaking the air."


    Half a month later, ye Chong opened his eyes again. He had completely mastered the sword. At the moment, a brilliant color appeared in his eyes. At the same time, he named the sword. In the future, he must be able to use it to push the Western wasteland. Because such a sword, even if it is not perfect, is still enough to shock the world.


    "The practice has come to an end."


    Ye Zhong stood up and his sight slowly swept through the Xingxiang sect. After nearly a month, the bustling Xingxiang sect in the past has become withered. About two-thirds of its disciples have been sent out of Xingxiang sect through various means to several places that Xingxiang sect has already prepared, where safety can be guaranteed.


    But even so, one third of the disciples did not leave because there was not enough time and place.

 Chapter 364

    "I hope those younger martial brothers and sisters are all right." Ye Chong whispered, always having some bad hunches. In fact, many of Xingxiang sect''s martial brothers have no communication with him, but now they have to leave Xingxiang sect because of him.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Zhong, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, someone rushed to him. They were the disciples of the inner gate of Xingxiang sect. However, this group of disciples were unwilling to leave Xingxiang sect and gave the opportunity to leave to other people, but at the moment, their eyes were red and fierce.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong''s heart thumped, and the feeling was very strong.


    "It''s reported from the outside that all the strongholds set up by our Xingxiang sect have been pulled out by those immortal Taoists! Some martial brothers who have been repatriated to their own family have been robbed together and almost all of them have been destroyed!" a junior brother''s mouth was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were full of hate.


    "Those guys are trying to destroy our nine families! Everyone related to us has been wiped out. This is to cut off our foundation and won''t give us a way to live!" another senior brother roared up and vomited blood. He just got the news that all his families have been destroyed.


    "Ah --"


    Inside the sect, a crazy roar sounded. It was sect leader an Hongzhen. He roared up and showed a ferocious color on his face.


    "You''ve waited too long! Even if our astrology sect is destroyed today, you will have to pay the corresponding price."


    Ye Chong got up slowly, and his body trembled slightly. Although he didn''t do all this, the cause and effect of all this was caused by him. Because of him, the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, because the families of countless disciples of his Xingxiang sect were slaughtered, because of him, at the moment, Xingxiang sect is on the verge of extinction at any time.


    Even if his heart is as strong as leaf weight, his hands have to click and his teeth are almost broken.


    "Saint Ru Xuan - xuanlei Palace - Wuxiang tower - Bailian Valley - Yu clan - Shizu - banyueling mountain - Qingyun Mountain -"


    For a time, the sounds of the words sounded like thunder on the nine days, shaking the four sides. Everyone of the whole Xingxiang sect looked up at this moment, and the color of hatred appeared in their eyes.


    "Today''s event, my leaf weight, remember!"


    The voice was plain, but it spread in all directions, that is, the mountains outside Vientiane city. At this moment, countless birds were startled.


    This sentence contains no resentment, no anger, and is extremely plain. But this insipid inside, but contains a rush to the sky, so that many strong people are in a cold sweat at the moment.


    "Good! Today''s event, all the disciples listen to the order and kill out. As long as one person lives, the Xingxiang sect will not die. Today''s event will never be forgotten!"


    In the middle of the sky, an Hong really laughed wildly, and then saw the changes in the marks of his hands, and his hoarse and low voice filled the whole sky.


    "Take my blood essence as a guide and borrow the energy of all ages to invite Zu Ling!"


    "Boom -"


    At the bottom of the Xingxiang sect, in the ancient hall, a bloody light and shadow rose into the sky and covered an Hong Zhen. At the moment, his breath was rising. He soon broke through the threshold of Wu Dao''s pre heaven God realm and directly entered the Wu Dao God realm, but all this was not over. The breath of an Hong Zhen continued to rise, It has directly reached the peak of Wu Dao''s pre heaven God communication, and its breath has become unfathomable!


    "Seal the emperor! The patriarch succeeded in sealing the emperor! Please Zu Ling to seal the emperor! Ha ha!" there was a roar from the leader of Xingxiang sect, trembling all over and blood and tears in his eyes.


    "Kill! The patriarch has been granted the emperor, why can''t we be granted the king! Please ancestral spirit!" many astrological sect hall leaders and elders laughed up to the sky one by one. They saw that the blood light of Taoism rushed into their bodies in the ancient hall. The breath of these astrological sect Hall leaders and elders, who were not high in strength, soared in an instant and directly entered the communication environment of the former God of Wudao, Strong enough to be king.


    "OK! With your company today, will the inheritance of our astrology sect be cut off?" an Hongzhen laughed. He looked up at the sky, bent his fingers, and heard a "boom". The huge protectorate array was directly broken, and endless blood light flowed into him at the moment, making his strength rise again.


    "The battle has begun. I will kill the strong who have been crowned emperor. Please escort all the disciples away!"


    The voice fell, and an Hong''s real body rushed directly into the sky. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the sky, just like falling from the sky.


    That is a strong man who has surpassed the innate level of martial arts. He is strong enough to seal the emperor. What appears at the moment is the emperor of a family. But an Hong really faced it alone.


    In all directions, at the periphery of Vientiane City, countless figures appear. I don''t know how many, including Terrans, all kinds of famine survivors, Lingshan creatures and famine demons, their eyes fall in the direction of Vientiane city.


    "Today, your Xingxiang sect will be defeated. If you know the truth and hand over Ye Chong at the first time, you can leave a whole corpse for you!" there was a king. The strong man''s body was suspended in the air and spoke loudly with endless ferocity.


    "It''s just a corpse, dare to be arrogant! Kill!" Huo Dong roared and came out. His blood red flame was burning with endless murderous spirit!


    "All the disciples listen to the order and kill with us!" other hall leaders and elders roared, with red eyes and crazy color.


    In Xingxiang sect, the eyes of many Xingxiang sect disciples turn red at this moment. Please Zu Ling. This is the last means of Xingxiang sect''s inheritance for a long time, and also the means of burning jade and stone. Although you can gain great power by using this method, the caster will certainly die later, and will die miserably. His bones and flesh will turn into water and suffer all kinds of pain.


    But today, at this juncture, the Xingxiang sect, from the patriarch to the outside elders, is asking the ancestral spirit to stimulate their potential and strength, just to kill a way of blood and a way of life.


    "Kill -"


    At this moment, many disciples also chose their own direction and followed behind the elders and the temple Lord. At this moment, no one was resentful or dissatisfied, but had the same enemy.


    In the past, we had competition and resentment in the sect, but at this moment, all the disciples stood together just to fight a path of blood.


    "Ye Chong, you are the most outstanding disciple of Xingxiang sect in our generation. I''ll open the way for you today. If you leave alive, you will recover the blood feud for our sect in the future!" Luo long walked out of the crowd. In the past, he had a grudge with Ye Chong, but now he grinned at Ye Chong and killed in one direction.


    "Ye Chong, you are the greatest hope of our sect. You can''t die. As long as you can grow up, you must be able to push the Western wasteland. You must wash them with blood." Lv fan stepped forward and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder with a complex look. Then he turned and left in another direction.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Zhong, we will fight together today. How powerful our Xingxiang sect is! Let these people know! What if they are immortal and unparalleled orthodoxy? If you want to attack our sect, you have to pay the price of bleeding!"


    Most of the disciples have red eyes, and then laugh one by one. Then they choose a path and kill quickly.


    At the moment, the Xingxiang sect is like a huge beehive. No matter those Temple masters, elders or disciples, they are crazy at the moment. They kill in all directions at the same time. Even those who come from major forces are restrained at the moment.


    "Kill! The Xingxiang sect can produce a leaf weight, which shows that there must be peerless nature in the sect. Otherwise, if there is only one Xingxiang sect, how can there be a juvenile supreme!"


    "Kill! Destroy the Xingxiang sect. I can wait for those things!"


    "Even if it''s not for good fortune, our Tianjiao will be destroyed by Ye Chong''s hand! Kill! If we don''t destroy the Xingxiang clan, our family will not give up!"


    In all directions, those powerful people from all major forces also came out quickly. They have been preparing for a long time. They have been laying out the layout since entering the great week, ready to catch all the people of Xingxiang sect.


    Although some people were caught off guard by the sudden outbreak of Xingxiang sect today, they came from immortal inheritance and orthodoxy. They were terrible and powerful. They soon responded and rushed to the place where the disciples of Xingxiang sect rushed out.


    "Boom -"


    Outside Vientiane city and on the earth, the two sides collided at the moment. In an instant, countless flesh and blood fell on the ground. Just for a moment, many strong people on both sides died.


    "Xuanyunzong, I heard that you even the deputy leader fell in the hands of our disciples. Today, I have the courage to seek revenge. I don''t know whether you will die or live!"


    An elder of xingxiangzong, who was covered in blood, laughed. He held a huge gun, swept it out, and directly killed hundreds of strong hands opposite. At this moment, the terror of the king''s strong man was at a glance.


    "You astrologers are crazy. This is to give up your retreat!"


    In the Xuanyun sect, the one who sealed Wang Qiang killed to resist the killing move of the elder of the Xingxiang sect. The two sides immediately collided with each other. The waves of terror spread out madly, making the ground unable to burst.


    "Today, Xingxiang sect will perish. If you don''t hand over Ye Chong, you will all die miserably!" Xuanyun sect''s powerful king roared across the air, cold and cold, and rushed out to the front.


    At the bottom, ye Chong sneered that he was ready to kill, but several inner disciples around him seemed to notice. They pressed Ye Chong''s body at the same time and didn''t give him a chance to break out. Instead, they rushed forward while taking advantage of the emptiness of the war between the two sides to seal the king and the strong.


    "OK! You''re right! We''ll kill the enemy and you''ll break through. As long as we can send you out, what if I die!" the elder of Xingxiang sect laughed wildly. Regardless of the fight, he directly used the battle method of losing both sides, killing the powerful king of Xuanyun sect and retreating day by day. His look was ugly to the extreme.

 Chapter 365

    "Why!"


    Ye Chongshen asked. His eyes were red, but he didn''t dare to break out at the moment, because it was bound to hurt the martial brothers who held him down.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong, we can all die today, but you can''t!" the senior brother of the inner door gnashed his teeth with endless hatred, "You have walked out of the road of immortality and created an immortal body. Your achievements in the future are unlimited. You must go out alive. As long as you don''t die, today''s affairs will not be over. You can destroy these orthodoxy after thousands of years, but it''s enough!"


    "Unless we are all dead, otherwise, we won''t give you a chance to fight. You should conserve your energy and use all your energy to escape. This is the only requirement we have for you!" another inner martial brother grinned. He was still very young, only 13 or 14 years old, but his face showed perseverance.


    The other martial brothers of Xingxiang sect laughed miserably, and then killed them quickly with ye Chongfei. They all tried their best to kill the great power experts intercepted in front of them. Their eyes were full of madness.


    At this moment, the number and strength of all the temple masters, elders and disciples of Xingxiang sect may not be as strong as those with various main roads and forces, but this madness and killing intention will gradually kill and retreat those with various main roads and forces.


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and his lips were bitten with blood. He wanted to kill all the strong people who blocked the way, but he knew very well that with his strength at the moment and urging the eternal demons, he might be able to reluctantly resist a strong king, but if there were two more, he would have no way to live. Because the strong king, ye Chong was stronger than anyone else More clearly.


    At this moment, he can only restrain his killing intention in his heart and retreat with red eyes. As all martial brothers said, there is only the last glimmer of hope if he escapes here.


    At this moment, the whole land around Vientiane city was in great chaos. Those who sealed the king and Marquis were frantically touching each other. Every time they bombarded each other, there was a continuous sound of explosion.


    As for ordinary disciples, the fighting between the strong is even more tragic. When they see blood, someone will fall at any time.


    The fighting on the ground was full of blood, but we could still see a glimmer of hope, as if the people of Xingxiang sect could kill at any time, but everything was full of gray color in the high altitude.


    Above the clouds, an Hong was really full of blood and gas. At this moment, his strength was still rising, which was very terrible, but people with a clear eye could see that he was burning his life and all his potential at the moment, and the price he paid was too high.


    "Please Zuling, the old guys of your Xingxiang sect are so stubborn that they know they will die and ask Zuling, but they are unwilling to compromise. Therefore, the inheritance of your Xingxiang sect will be cut off, from a former giant to today." a figure covered with golden hair opened coldly, and his voice roared in the four fields like thunder.


    An Hong really sneered. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He was too lazy to open his mouth, but looked at the golden figure indifferently.


    "I''m here for nothing else, as long as ye Chong, if you hand over Ye Chong, I can fight to save the lives of all of your Xingxiang sect. You should know that I Wanyao mountain is qualified." the golden figure opened his mouth, and there was some temptation in his words.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain, six eared demon emperor." an Hong sneered and pointed out the identity of the great demon in front of him. He was an emperor of a family. His identity was like a human emperor, very powerful and terrible.


    "Giggle, old six ears, it seems that people don''t want to give you any face. Now point out your identity. As long as a person of astrology sect escapes today, I''m afraid your old six ears will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future?" An ugly voice sounded. It was a huge fierce bird. Its wings extended to the high altitude. At the same time, it was mixed with golden flames. Its eyes were like two rounds of hot sun, and there were three feet under its body. Each foot grabbed a murder weapon, which was particularly gloomy.


    "Ancestor Jinpeng, are you here on behalf of Tanggu or your Sun Jinpeng this time? It is said that the 13th Prince of Tanggu is your own disciple, and his disciple was beheaded. I think it should be very good?" in the distance, someone sneered and pointed out his identity, which made the ancestor Jinpeng''s eyes suddenly cold.


    Then, I saw a figure slowly rising from the far sky. His body was like an ordinary human, mysterious and powerful, but a pair of purple and gold wings behind him pointed out his identity.


    "Yu Huang, it seems that you have come to join the fun." the six eared demon emperor sneered, looking very cold.


    "It''s not fun, but the fallen Tianjiao of our family is my 19th generation xuansun. If I don''t get justice for him, I''m afraid the family won''t accept it." the feather emperor sighed and pointed out his purpose, but people with a clear eye know what his purpose is today.


    "Lord an, I respect you as the Lord of the sect. I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you hand over Ye Chong today and let him go to my feather family to apologize, I''ll ask these people to go today to protect the safety of your Xingxiang sect."


    An Hong looked really cold. He didn''t open his mouth. When his eyes fell on the feather emperor, he was very sarcastic, because he knew that what the other party said was just empty words.


    "Jiaohuang, why don''t you show up now that you''ve come?" the feather emperor looked in another direction and suddenly whispered.


    "Boom -"


    In a distant water, a huge waterfall rises into the sky. There is a mysterious figure in the waterfall. It appears at the moment, but its eyes are very cold. It just silently looks at an Hongzhen. After a moment, it sweeps away towards the ground. However, there is chaos on the ground, and it can''t see who is who. Even if several people in the field are the strongest in the world at the moment, they already have the strength to seal the emperor and are the existence of the emperor of a family, they can''t find Ye Chong deliberately hidden from so many people.


    In the chaotic battlefield below, ye Chong looked up, and a cold color appeared in his eyes.


    The emperor''s powerful person has broken through the innate acme of martial arts, and martial arts has entered a new realm after the peak of heaven God''s communication. This realm is called the three passes of life and death.


    Only a strong man who touches the three levels of life and death can be crowned emperor, and such a strong man can not be defeated by any foreign object.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong also completely calmed down. If he didn''t show up at the moment, all forces would be afraid to make a move. Xingxiang sect has a greater opportunity.


    However, if they fall into the enemy''s hands, most of these forces will be unscrupulous. As long as someone stops an Hongzhen at the moment, a powerful person who seals the emperor at will can kill people everywhere and flow blood.


    Therefore, at this moment, I can''t take the lead and must escape.


    To figure this out, ye Chong looked even colder. For him, it was a kind of suffering and torture, because it was an unspeakable experience to see many of his classmates fall, hurt and explode. Every look made Ye Chong''s eyes cold.


    Don''t forget what happened today!


    "Go -"


    The martial brothers in the inner door were all covered with blood at the moment, but they still protected Ye Chong, rushed out of the heavy siege and fled to the distance.


    Behind him, the king sealing strongman was still fighting. An outside elder blew himself up and pulled the two king sealing strongmen together into a rain of blood. In the air, he still had a little crazy laughter.


    The whole battlefield is extremely tragic at this moment. The prosperous areas around Vientiane City have been dyed red with blood at this moment, but it is impossible to know whether the blood comes from Xingxiang sect or other forces.


    Above the sky, the four powerful emperors stood in four directions, all indifferently staring at an Hongzhen, whose blood rushed into the sky at the moment. Their look was very cold, but with a kind of indifference.


    "For the sake of a strong man who failed to be crowned king, I''m really honored to dispatch four strong kings today, including six eared demon emperor, feather emperor and other big people!" an Hongzhen finally opened his mouth, but his face was unspeakable ridicule and could not see sadness and joy.


    "Lord an, don''t be too modest. Your clan has produced a human youth supreme, which is enough to explain your clan''s inside story, that is, our ethnic group. Although there are many Tianjiao, the supreme is rare for thousands of years... Such a sect, such a strong and blessed source, if we don''t make more preparations for your Xingxiang sect, we don''t have the courage to come... Look, don''t you also invite us now Did Zuling succeed and have the fighting power of Fenghuang? "The feather emperor smiled with a dignified color. Obviously, the strong rise of Ye Chong made them full of vigilance to the Xingxiang sect, and they didn''t dare to Shh at all.


    Jiao Huang, who had not yet appeared, suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold and impressively a woman: "Lord an, there is no hatred between our family and your Xingxiang sect. As long as you hand over Ye Chong, I can even promise not to hurt Ye Chong''s life. I can send him back in a few decades. As for other disciples of your sect, my family can protect them as much as possible. You should understand that our family does what it says. This is your last chance. Whether you are willing or not depends on yourself!"


    Smell speech, six ears shake, feather emperor, Jinpeng ancestor are hey hey sneer, the look on each face is inexplicable.


    An Hong really sighed, and the look on his face was a little strange. After a moment, he slowly shook his head and said faintly, "even if you don''t want to destroy our Xingxiang sect, can others let it go? Even if I hand over Ye Chong, can you really not kill him? Let a young supreme grow up, I''m afraid you will have trouble sleeping and eating?"


    "That''s the end of the nonsense. Since the four powerful emperors appear, let''s fight!" an Hongzhen broke off his drink, his blood burst into the sky, as if he were going to pierce the sky!

 Chapter 366

    "Boom -"


    The six eared demon emperor sneered. He roared up to the sky. In an instant, he saw a golden fur claw sticking out of the sky, as if wrapped around the sun, moon and stars, and photographed it towards the place where an Hongzhen was.


    "Roll -"


    An Hongzhen clapped it with one hand, and a bloody big star roared out. Countless runes were swirling around at the moment and turned into blood rain. At the same time, the big star was like the doomsday star, which contained a terrible and endless killing intention, whistling towards the front.


    "Shua -"


    The wings behind the feather emperor spread like a curtain of heaven. The endless curtain of heaven shrouded in the front in an instant. With a terrible momentum, he and the six eared demon emperor shot at the same time to block an Hongzhen''s attack.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the earth collapses, and the flames flow like meteorites from the sky. They roar out in all directions, and then fall. There is a scream at the bottom. The bodies of all the strong people affected, whether ordinary strong people or princes or kings, explode directly.


    The emperor''s move is earth shaking and can break the void and tear the sky. If it is reckless, it can turn thousands of miles of rivers and mountains into a sea of blood and destroy them all.


    "Back -"


    At the moment, the people on both sides of the ground retreated violently at the moment. They didn''t dare to resist the air in mid air, but fell on the ground. While trying their best to avoid the aftermath of the battle in the sky, they ran away and killed their opponents.


    This is a tragic fight to the extreme. No matter which side can win in the end, it will be a tragic victory. There is no second outcome.


    "Hahaha, die! I want you all to die!" several elders of Xingxiang sect laughed wildly. Their breath exploded and burst one by one like a nuclear bomb, directly sweeping through many other experts. Under such chaotic situation, they directly fell with many strong people in the opposite side, causing a sea of blood on the ground.


    "Dong -"


    Above the curtain of heaven, the battle has just begun and has entered the most intense level.


    The bloody star photographed by an Hongzhen was blocked by the six eared demon emperor and the feather emperor.


    Jinpeng sneered and danced with flames all over. He saw dozens of golden light columns cutting out in front like a fairy sword, and wanted to kill an Hongzhen directly.


    An Hongzhen''s blood gas soared, and the bones all over his body were clicking. Obviously, although he was on the edge of losing control, even so, he was cold faced and his right hand was pointing in the air. Every time he pointed out, a golden beam burst. When he gave his last instruction, the continuous sound of explosion had been heard, which was dazzling.


    "Puff -"


    An Hongzhen gushed blood. Under the cover of blood light, his face was as white as paper.


    Jinpeng''s ancestor was also trembling and looked very ugly. Obviously, it was unexpected that an Hongzhen reluctantly achieved the emperor with the help of the power of inviting the ancestor spirit. Unexpectedly, his combat effectiveness was so amazing.


    "Come again!"


    An Hong really sneered. With a wave of his arms at the same time, he saw a bloody Galaxy behind him, in which red blood stars twinkled with cruel light.


    "This is a taboo law. There was an agreement in those years and it can''t be used. If you don''t do it together, don''t underestimate the Xingxiang sect. They used to be immortal orthodoxy and have peerless inheritance!" old Jin Peng sneered, with a dignified voice in his voice.


    Hearing the speech, the four powerful emperors rushed out at the same time. In the air, there were golden wings, huge sky wings, dragon virtual shadow roaming, and golden palms falling. The chaos was to the extreme.


    But an Hongzhen looked cold. He connected his hands. In the blood star sky behind him, the blood star glowed and the blood awn riot. In an instant, endless blood stars roared out, like meteors falling from the sky, and went to the front.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    The terrible collision continued, as if even the curtain of heaven were about to tear apart.


    In this confrontation, it''s incredible that an Hong really has the upper hand for the time being. However, what he is using at the moment is not his own strength after all. Every time he touches, his face will be pale, and a thin blood mark will appear on his body, as if his body would collapse at any time. But he kept moving in his hands and waved his hands. The terrible blood star swept through the sky, so that the whole sky was covered with blood.


    "Kill --"


    On the ground, all the disciples of Xingxiang sect have been divided into dozens of waves and come out in all directions.


    However, the strong forces of all parties are biting their teeth to stop at the moment. Under the collision of spirit formula and the bombardment of spirit tools, many figures can be seen bursting into blood foam on the ground.


    The battle was so fierce that both the enemy and ourselves could fall at any time.


    "All the disciples, we must kill them!"


    There are hundreds of disciples of Xingxiang sect, led by several elders, but in the front, there are strong kings from the Yu nationality to block their way.


    "You go from the side!"


    The two elders rushed out at the same time. Their blood light was vertical and horizontal. They had not jumped in front of the strong king of the Yu nationality. They had directly exploded, and the terrible waves swept all over the world.


    "Elder!" a group of Xingxiang sect disciples screamed miserably, but they gnashed their teeth and quickly went in another direction.


    After an elder left spontaneously, his blood burst out and killed the strong people of the feather nationality by surprise.


    However, the strong man who granted the king of the Yu nationality was too strong, and the elder was defeated after all. At the moment when he was about to fall, he exploded directly. This time, the terrible wave swept through. The strong man who granted the king of the Yu nationality changed his face greatly, but he had no time to escape and was directly fried into minced meat.


    "This is the temple of stars!?"


    In the other direction, Huo Dong, the Lord of the war hall, took a group of disciples to kill, but suddenly he looked shocked and his face showed a ferocious color.


    The two leading the team in front are the elders of the Xingxiang Temple who have been to Xingxiang sect. At the moment, they look indifferent and arch their hands at Huodong.


    "Even you are here? Good!" Huo Dong sneered, just ready to make a move.


    "You go." however, the two elders of the astrological temple did not move, but retreated to one side, but they looked very cold and had a strange expression, "You will die today, but the ancient temple of stars can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Our star temple comes to receive it and prevents it from falling into the hands of enemies. If anyone of your star sect can escape this robbery, you can come to our star temple to welcome back to the ancient temple of stars in the future... But you have to do it later!"


    As soon as the words fell, the strong men in the star Temple stepped back with a sneer, and their faces were full of expressions of determination.


    "The ancient Hall of stars." Huo Dong suddenly turned back and looked at the direction of Vientiane City, but he didn''t say anything after all. Instead, he waved his hand and killed a group of disciples quickly.


    The war continued quickly. Soon, two or three hours later, a large number of strong people on both sides of the enemy and ours fell, and it was impossible to continue such a battle. However, even under such circumstances, one side fled and the other killed.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the lingjue Hall of Xingxiang sect collapsed, and some strong people had killed there. In an instant, countless scrolls flew up and burst into powder.


    Many elders and temple masters of Xingxiang sect who had been fleeing turned back in an instant, and their eyes were congested. This is the root of the Millennium inheritance of Xingxiang sect. Today they were destroyed!


    If it was taken away, there was still a chance to take it back, but it was destroyed!


    "Waste, they are all ordinary spiritual rhymes. Without divine rhymes and magic, most of them are in the hands of the top leaders of the Xingxiang sect. We must hunt them all!" this is a golden ape king, who roars up to the sky with a huge bronze stick in his hand.


    "Boom -"


    The voice fell, and he chose the direction, but his body shape had killed out quickly.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain, you deceive people too much!"


    Huo Dong hall leader was furious. He had fled with a large number of disciples, but he watched the lingjue hall destroyed. The other party also named to kill all the top leaders of Xingxiang sect, which made him angry.


    "You go back first!"


    When the voice fell, Huo Dong''s body came out of the air. He turned a bloody axe in his hand and rushed towards the place where the ape king came from behind.


    "Bang -"


    The Blood Axe and the bronze staff collided in the air, and endless waves sounded in an instant. At the same time, two powerful kings killed from the other two directions to kill the main town of Huodong hall.


    "A group of waste, actually know how to work together?"


    The Lord of Huodong hall was very angry and smiled. He clapped his hands. In an instant, the Blood Axe swept across the four directions and fought with the three kings.


    "Poof -"


    Suddenly, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, his whole body clicked, and blood marks appeared, and the whole person seemed to break up at any time.


    At this moment, the three kings suddenly changed their looks and stepped back madly.


    "Shua -"


    That mouthful of blood suddenly turned into a shower of blood, and each raindrop was like a sharp blade, blasting away in all directions.


    "No -" a strong man who was granted the king roared. His speed was a little slow. He was instantly tied into a hedgehog and fell with reluctance and despair.


    "All of these Xingxiang sect guys are crazy, all of them are crazy!" the ape King screamed. Although he was fast, he was still attacked by half of his body. He screamed miserably in pain. But the ape was ferocious. At this time, he didn''t retreat, but killed again.


    Another strong man who was granted the king retreated to the distance with a great change of complexion, and then he spewed blood, because there was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow at the moment, which almost fell directly.


    "It''s good to have an ape king with me!"


    Huo Dong hall master sneered. His body was about to crack at the moment, but his hands were a little. In an instant, endless blood and water gathered and directly turned into a red elephant shadow, hitting the place where the ape king was located.

 Chapter 367

    "Stars split the sky!"


    The Lord of Huo Dong hall drank hard and looked very worried. With his hands connected, he saw a huge bloody elephant shadow coming out. There were nine elephant shadows. They came out at the same time and fell on the ape king.


    "Boom -"


    The ape King roared up to the sky, with a terrible smell all over him. It was trembling. The bronze iron bar in his hand swept out and collided with the attack of Huo Dong hall.


    "Hiss -"


    The next moment, the bloody light of this place is vertical and horizontal, which makes people unable to look directly. At the same time, endless strong wind swept out, which is very terrible. Under the desperate urging of the Lord Huodong hall, the ape King retreated and was at a disadvantage.


    "Puff -"


    A moment later, the bronze iron rod in the ape King''s hand was broken. It was covered with wounds, screamed and vomited blood. It was about to retreat almost instantly, and a color of fear appeared on its face.


    The ape King took the route of sanctifying his body. His body was very strong, but he ended up with this end under the hand of Huo Dong hall.


    However, before it retreated 100 meters, the Lord of Huo Dong hall suddenly shot again. He was covered with blood and water. With a clap of his right hand, the endless blood turned into a bloody sword and roared out. He directly killed the ape king with his head flying.


    "What!?"


    Many powerful people of other forces around are creepy. The hall leaders and elders of Xingxiang sect are really crazy. They know that they will die after inviting the ancestral spirit. Therefore, when they start, they use the means of dying together and never leave their hands. A Huodong hall Lord can kill two of the three powerful kings. This war result is shocking.


    Although xingxiangzong is not strong at the moment, it is worthy of being an immortal Taoist tradition. The inside information is still there. No one can bully at will. If you bully at will, you must pay a high price.


    When the war between the two sides reached such a point, the senior leaders of all forces were somewhat timid and regretful. Is it really worth the loss of all parties for the sake of only one leaf weight? You know, the cultivation of any strong king sealing person needs a lot of cultivation resources, but there are almost three figures of strong king sealing persons falling here today. Although nearly half of the temple owners and elders of Xingxiang sect have also fallen, in contrast, the major forces have suffered more losses.


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, the Lord of Yuehao hall is also violent at the moment. His white hair is flying, but the skin on his face is as delicate as a child. But at the moment, his delicate skin had burst, and his blood colored light appeared. Behind him, there were a pile of wings composed of thunder. Every time he fanned, there was thunder roaring.


    "Wind and thunder wings!"


    On the opposite side, two powerful marquees screamed. They didn''t have time to take any action in front of the wind and thunder wing and were directly killed. At the moment, Yuehao''s strength has the level of King sealing, which is very terrible.


    "Wind and thunder seal, although it is not complete and not a divine formula, it is still very powerful. The inheritance of Xingxiang sect is indeed profound. Kill!"


    On the opposite side, a powerful king of the sun Jinpeng family turned into a human shape. His hands fluttered slowly like wings. Every time he moved, there was a stream of flame around his body surface.


    "Kill -"


    The king of the sun Jinpeng family drank fiercely and waved his hands quickly. Dozens of flowing flames around the body surface sprinkled out towards the front at the same time. The temperature of each flowing flame was very high, and the smell of scorching smell came from the space.


    "Boom -"


    Yuehao hall master didn''t flinch. The wind and thunder wings behind him moved, wrapped around the thunder light and swept out to the front. He only heard the thunder roar. In an instant, he directly annihilated the more than a dozen streams of flames.


    "Lei Dao is indeed a powerful method between heaven and earth. If you can get the wind and thunder wings, maybe our family''s thunder and fire will be harmonious and can burst out terrible power." the sun Jinpeng King sneered. At the same time, it turned into Jinpeng. Its wings waved, and the continuous red flame swept out like a fire blade. It wanted to kill the Lord of Yuehao hall and seize his wind and thunder wings mental method.


    "Boom -"


    However, the look on the main face of Yuehao hall was very cold. He stepped out one step and rose into the sky. At this moment, the whole person rushed out like a Thunderbird and collided with the sun Jinpeng king. In an instant, the two sides fought hand-to-hand. At this time, all the magic formulas could not play an effective role.


    After the tea time, the two sides roared dozens of times and separated at the same time. The left arm of the main Yuehao hall was directly torn off, but he still sneered and looked indifferent.


    "Puff -"


    The Sun King Jinpeng spits blood in his mouth, and an incredible color appears on his face. Finally, it falls directly on the ground and his body is broken.


    Its realm is higher than that of Yuehao hall, and it also has a stronger spiritual formula. However, it does not dare to work hard and has no heart of death. It wants to leave a way back for itself, so it failed!


    Similar battles continue to take place in dozens of battlefields. The temple masters and elders of Xingxiang sect have erupted in terrible combat effectiveness and continue to kill the powerful, but the other side is, after all, a dozen immortal orthodoxy. The strong are like clouds, and it is impossible to kill all the powerful.


    As the war went on, many Temple masters and elders fell, and the situation of Xingxiang sect was in danger. However, even at this point, many Xingxiang sect disciples did not compromise, and everyone was killing.


    At present, nearly 100 people have joined Ye Chong''s group. All of them have protected Ye Chong in the center. Four inner martial brothers took action to forcibly suppress Ye Chong. They don''t give him any chance to take action and want to send him out completely. At this moment, many martial brothers of Xingxiang sect are covered with blood, broken arms and legs, but their faces are very cold, No more nonsense.


    "Poof -"


    A 13-year-old junior brother of xingxiangzong was cut off by someone. His upper body was thrown into the crowd and fell right in front of Ye Chongshen.


    Ye Chong raised his head and roared wildly. His eyes were bleeding and broke out in an instant.


    "Senior brother Ye Chong, you want to live..." however, the little junior brother showed a happy smile. He struggled to reach out and grabbed Ye Chong''s feet, not giving him the chance to rise up. "The one who killed me is the Yu nationality. Senior brother, you have achieved success in cultivation in the future and kill thousands of Yu people for me. I can rest in peace today. Senior brother, you must go out alive!"


    "OK, I promise you!" Ye Chong trembled. Finally, he forced himself to suppress his killing intention, squatted down, stretched out his hand and rubbed the little younger martial brother''s head.


    Younger martial brother smiled, and then finally swallowed a breath with a smile on his face.


    "Yu nationality..."


    Ye Chong spoke softly. His voice was plain, but he had endless Senran and hatred.


    "Don''t waste the time that little younger martial brother has won. Let''s go!" several astrological gurus took Ye Chong and rushed to the front. At the moment, everyone was gnashing their teeth, but no one left.


    "Kill -"


    In the middle of the air, an Hongzhen''s hair is scattered at the moment. Each long hair is flying in the middle of the air, full of blood. His eyes have become blood red and dripping with blood, but there is a magic color in his eyes.


    At the bottom, every time a disciple of Xingxiang sect falls, his madness is more. At the moment, his blood gas and magic light are everywhere, which is the state of madness.


    "Your Xingxiang sect is over, and there are no disciples in ten, and you are doomed to perish!" Jin Peng''s ancestor drank coldly. It suddenly turned into a body. This is a huge sun that can block out the sky and the sun. Jin Peng''s mouth opened, directly ejected a big sun, and blasted the past towards the place where an Hongzhen is located.


    "Death -"


    An Hong was really crazy. The bloody stars behind him gathered at this moment, turned into immeasurable sword Qi, and collided with the attack of Jinpeng''s ancestor.


    "Dong -"


    The bloody Star River collided with the golden sun. In an instant, the most powerful impact burst out, and the terrible light roared everywhere, blowing away endless blood.


    "Poof -"


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly blood splashed. An Hong looked cold, like a demon God. Then he saw a broken wing falling from the middle of the sky, like a huge meteorite falling on the place, and even directly killed hundreds of powerful forces.


    You know, the body of Jinpeng''s ancestor is huge. Even a broken wing is as continuous as a mountain.


    "How dare you! How dare you!"


    The four powerful emperors surrounded and killed only an Hongzhen, but the first injured was Jinpeng''s ancestor, which made him roar and almost go crazy.


    You know, the ancestor of Jinpeng is known as the strongest person of the sun Jinpeng family. It is infinitely close to the legendary Jinwu, which is very scary and powerful. But today, it was cut off by a younger generation with the help of external force. How can it not go crazy.


    The feather emperor, the six eared demon emperor and the Jiao emperor are all cold at the moment. They look a little suspicious, because they find that an Hongzhen is more and more brave. It seems that he will fall at any time, but he is becoming more and more powerful every moment. It is unimaginable that they have not killed him with the power of their four powerful emperors at the same time.


    There are all mole ants under the emperor, but this mole ant is fighting the four strong emperors with the help of external forces, just like a legend.


    "The Xingxiang sect really has a far-reaching heritage. Although it has declined, there is still great fortune. It''s worth doing it today." a divine ring appears behind the feather emperor. His breath is like a God, with a kind of thinking and opening.


    Wen Yan, including the ancestor Jinpeng, calmed down. It turned into a human shape again and looked coldly at an Hongzhen who was sealed at the moment in the air.


    With the inside information of Xingxiang sect, it can make an Hong really have such fighting power beyond imagination, which is enough to show that as long as Xingxiang sect is completely destroyed, he can get great benefits.


    It''s enough to know that.

 Chapter 368

    Only a Xingxiang sect, a declining force, has a young supreme like Ye Chong. At the moment, an Hongzhen''s combat power is amazing, which is enough to explain the details of the declining force. If it were not for such things today, xingxiangzong would rise strongly and regain its glory in most years.


    "The lingjue Hall of Xingxiang sect has been broken, and nothing good has been found in it. If there is good fortune, it is mostly on an Hong''s real body." old Jin Peng sneered and pointed out this.


    "In that case, fortune is the emperor''s!"


    The six eared demon emperor''s body comes out of the golden light. Its body is an ape covered with golden hair, but it has three pairs of ears. It is the legendary six eared macaque. This family is strong and immortal, and the six eared demon emperor is the emperor of this family, which is very terrible.


    At this moment, golden light broke out in his eyes, and a pair of huge palms covered with golden hair stretched out and pressed forward.


    "Click -"


    With its all-out efforts, the Earth continues to collapse at the moment, and the trees and boulders turn into powder in an instant. However, the golden light in its eyes has a strange magic, which makes people only look at it, that is, the soul is unstable.


    "For the ancient battlefield, the emperor arranged it for a long time, but in the end it was fully benefited by your younger generation... Needless to say, what the younger generation brought out was the emperor''s, and at the same time, the fortune of your Xingxiang sect was also the emperor''s... an Hongzhen, your Xingxiang sect should have been destroyed long ago. Even if you invited Zu Ling at this moment and have strong combat power, it is enough for you to survive until now , all this will eventually belong to my ten thousand demon mountain! "


    The six eared demon emperor''s palm began to burst into immeasurable golden light. Each was a terrible sword. It was peerless and immortal, bright and miraculous. It could easily kill any strong king.


    "You can''t --"


    An Hongzhen''s eyes were red and his right hand was a little bit. The bloody Star River, which had just turned into a sword, roared out again and cut out towards the front. He heard the sound of "Qiang Qiang Qiang", and the golden light burst.


    The six eared demon emperor snorted coldly and killed out quickly. In front of an Hong''s really small body, he was as big as a God. Every move fell, he had extremely terrible combat effectiveness, just like the giant Xingtian wanted to destroy the world.


    An Hong really looked very cold and his hands were connected. The bloody Star River roared vertically and horizontally like a sword, blocking all the offensives of the six eared demon emperor. At the same time, he killed out with crazy color.


    "Puff -"


    After dozens of moves, the six eared demon emperor suddenly screamed, his claws burst directly, and a large stream of golden blood sprayed out, falling all over the earth and blooming everywhere. Its blood essence obviously contains a very powerful divine energy. At the moment, it is like the blooming of Taoist lotus. But the six eared demon emperor looked ugly.


    At this moment, even the Jiaohuang and Yuhuang who want to fight change color instantly. This an Hong is really terrible. He hurt Jinpeng''s ancestor and the six eared demon emperor. Such combat effectiveness is enough to shock the Western wasteland.


    "You can''t do it. I''m afraid you''ll stay with me today." an Hong really looked up with a kind of indifference and a trace of Madness on his face, but his eyes gradually recovered their calmness.


    "It''s a pity that if you had such fighting power in your heyday, we wouldn''t kill you today. It''s a pity that your terrible fighting power is an external force after all." the feather emperor sighed. He looked very dignified and relaxed. Fortunately, an Hong was really destined to fall, otherwise they would be equivalent to provoking a big enemy.


    "You guys, we''d better do it together. It''s basically impossible to kill him. As long as we can hold him down. As for other things, if more than ten of our forces can''t win a small Xingxiang sect together, it''s a joke." Jiao Huanghan said, her voice was delicate, but her words were murderous.


    "You women are ruthless and not straightforward at all, but I like it today. This guy is difficult to deal with. As long as you can hold him down," the six eared demon emperor sneered and smiled very angrily.


    In fact, not only the six eared demon emperor, but also several powerful emperors were worried at the moment. An Hong''s combat effectiveness really exceeded expectations too much. At the moment, any of the four powerful emperors was unwilling to work hard with him. After all, everyone came for nature.


    Now that there is such a good way to kill an Hong, of course no one is willing to work hard.


    "Is this the magnanimity of those powerful emperors?" an Hong sneered. Then he turned around and pointed out that in an instant, he saw a bloody Star River roaring away towards the earth.


    "Ah --"


    A shrill scream sounded, and many strong people and mountains and rivers blocking the road in that direction were directly turned into powder, revealing a deep ditch.


    "Shua Shua -"


    When the four emperors had no time to respond, an Hongzhen connected his hands and instantly killed more than ten deep ditches.


    "Boom -"


    Another bloody Star River swept out. This time, Jiao Huang moved and stubbornly stopped the attack, because she knew that if she didn''t stop, an Hong could really kill all the young people who blocked the way in the field.


    "You are already a strong emperor at the moment. Why don''t you have trouble with the younger generation." Jiao Huang said in a cold voice.


    "You are all from immortal orthodoxy, so why don''t you quarrel with me?" an Hongzhen sneered, with a taste of ridicule to the extreme.


    His words made the four emperors speechless. As an Hongzhen said, what qualifications did they have to speak?


    "Sect leader, kill all these guys. Anyway, there are people on the huangquan road. We''re not lonely! Hahaha -" at the bottom, there is the Lord of the astrological sect laughing up to the sky. He''s very crazy, which makes the strong people who block the way angry.


    Generally speaking, when ordinary sects encounter such situations and more than a dozen immortal orthodoxy work together, they will either surrender long ago or the trees will fall and the Hu sun will disperse long ago. But the astrology sect is not like this. All of them are determined to defend the sect to the death, especially those high-level leaders. They are like madmen one by one, which is frightening and frightening.


    If such a force is not eradicated, it will be born again in the spring breeze in the future. It is very terrible.


    "Patriarch -"


    Ye Chong stood in the middle of a group of disciples. He looked up, looking very complicated, but with a kind of respect.


    He was also a strong man in the world. Naturally, he understood how much an Hongzhen had to pay to get such combat effectiveness, and how complex the state in his body should be at the moment. It''s hard to imagine why an Hongzhen can bear the great physical pain and the possibility of going crazy at any time, and has been forced to hold up until this moment.


    "The patriarch opened the way for us. Don''t miss it. I''ll go!" soon, some disciples of Xingxiang sect bit their lips and opened their mouth. They knew very well what it was to invite Zu Ling. Now they gnashed their teeth and turned away one by one.


    "Today''s business, today''s business..." Ye Zhong took a deep breath and forced the impulse to press the button to calm himself down. He clearly knew that under such circumstances, if he was exposed, the efforts of an Hongzhen and all the temple masters and elders would be wasted.


    "Shua -"


    Many Xingxiang sect disciples gathered again and rushed to the edge of a deep ditch this time, because the strong forces nearby had been killed by an Hongzhen just now. They were safe for the time being and could pass faster.


    In the sky, the look of the four powerful emperors was very ugly, with a strong color of fear. It was beyond their expectation that things had developed to such a degree.


    "Qiang -"


    The divine ring behind the feather emperor began to clang, as if it had turned into essence. He no longer just released the pressure, but tried his best to urge his strength and was ready to go all out, because in this case, ye Zhong might really escape.


    The six eared demon emperor looked dignified. He stretched out his hand and took out a small silver needle in his ear. With his breath, the silver needle suddenly became bigger and bigger, just like a pillar supporting the sky, like a sea god array, casting terror.


    This is the six eared demon emperor''s portable artifact, which is very famous in the Western wasteland. It is said that the six eared demon emperor once made a big fuss in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and obtained the sea god needle in the Dragon Palace as a portable artifact, with terrible and powerful combat power.


    You should know that although there is no black dragon in the world at this moment, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is occupied by ordinary dragons. However, all ethnic groups in the world that are related to the word dragon are very scary and powerful.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is also immortal, but the six eared demon emperor dares to make a big fuss about the Dragon Palace, which is enough to show its strength.


    A glimmer of fire came out of Jinpeng''s mouth, and a golden bird''s foot slowly appeared under him, as if it had one more claw. However, at the moment, the bird''s foot seems to grasp a golden sun, releasing immortal brilliance at any time, which is very scary and mysterious.


    The Jiaohuang is a flash of the tail of the Jiaohuang. Suddenly, there are water columns rising into the sky on the ground. These water columns turn into the shape of Jiaolong and open their teeth and claws in the air.


    "Let''s kill this guy!"


    At the same time, the four powerful emperors showed the most terrible means and rushed to the place where an Hongzhen was. They wanted to kill an Hongzhen directly, and then talk about others.


    The red color broke out in an Hong''s eyes. With a clap of his hands, the blood stars gathered and directly turned into a string of inexplicable runes, which appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "As long as one of you leaves, our Xingxiang sect will not stop planting. In the future, we will face the Western wasteland and push thousands of families!" an Hongzhen laughed. There is madness, hope and blessing in his voice, which is full of too much meaning.


    Then the next moment, he rushed out and went up against the strongest killing moves of the four emperors.


    At this moment, heaven and earth move.

 Chapter 369

    "Don''t let any one go and leave all the astrological sect disciples!" the voices of the six eared demon emperor and the feather emperor echoed in the sky. At the same time, the bodies of the five strong men were killed together. It was very terrible. The world trembled. Many strong men below couldn''t see clearly what was happening at the moment.


    Below, many disciples of Xingxiang sect broke through at this moment. Even those crazy Temple masters and elders temporarily recovered their senses and killed with many disciples, because the opportunity is too important. If they don''t kill again, maybe the whole Xingxiang sect will be left.


    "How can I let you go!"


    "Kill! The disciples of Xingxiang sect have reached this point today. None of them can stay!"


    "This sect has been a juvenile supreme. There must be other geniuses. We should kill them all!"


    The demon king of Wanyao mountain roared and looked very ferocious.


    "Don''t let them go. We must leave all the astrological sect members and find out the leaf weight!"


    "If ye Chong doesn''t get rid of it, we''ll be in trouble. He must die!"


    At the moment, many powerful kings also killed quickly to block those who left the Xingxiang sect.


    However, the people of Xingxiang sect were also divided into dozens of waves, which were led by the temple Lord and elders who had been granted the king at the moment.


    This time the bloody battle was even more ferocious. The cry of killing soared to the sky, and the blood dyed the earth red.


    There are six or seven elders in front of Ye Chong. Even those surrounded by many martial brothers, ye Chong, are covered with blood at the moment, which is enough to explain the extent of the chaos in the field.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Suddenly, the bodies of the six or seven elders in front were shocked, burst at the same time, and were strongly killed. It was a demon king from Wanyao mountain. After killing six or seven elders, it looked at Ye Chong and others.


    "Elder." they gnash their teeth, just ready to kill.


    "You wait to go!"


    In the distance, a hall Lord killed and stopped the demon king. The two sides fought in an instant. The hall Lord was strong enough to bombard the demon king and spit blood and fly back. He was very embarrassed.


    "Go -"


    Many disciples quickly calmed down and shot in one direction. They were very fast and soon left the battle circle behind.


    However, with the distance from Vientiane City, everything became more chaotic, because this time, more than ten forces came prepared. Although the hands arranged in the outer ring were relatively scattered, it can be said that there were people in every direction.


    At the beginning, there were nearly 100 martial brothers around Ye Chong, but in the rush, the crowd soon dispersed. In the end, only four inner martial brothers who had been suppressing Ye Chong followed him.


    "Hiss -"


    The five people rushed into a dense forest and fell on the ground at the same time. The four inner disciples breathed out at the same time, and their faces were very pale. Running for their lives under such circumstances would consume a lot. They were relieved to finally come to this relatively safe place.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Ye Zhong stood up slowly and his sight fell to the distance of the dense forest. There were encirclement and strangulation everywhere. The two sides were in a war, and someone was bleeding at any time.


    However, there are fewer and fewer Xingxiang sect disciples in the field. On the contrary, there are more and more people on the other side, which makes people look dignified.


    In the distance, suddenly a group of female disciples of Xingxiang sect rushed out quickly. They looked a little hasty. Looking at their clothes, it was obvious that they came from the outside. Most of them had not been in Xingxiang sect for a long time, but they encountered such great difficulties in a hurry. At this time, they had not collapsed, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Hahaha, there is a group of female disciples of Xingxiang sect here, very good, very good!" a group of pursuers appeared. They showed a ferocious smile one by one, looking very cold and cruel.


    "Asshole!"


    The four inner disciples of Xingxiang sect around Ye Zhong stood up at the same time and took the lead in biting their teeth and said, "younger martial brother Ye Zhong, you take your younger martial sisters and we''ll break the back."


    "That''s enough." Ye Chong shook his head slowly. His face was cold to the extreme. He looked in that direction and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, you take your younger martial sisters away. After I break up, there are no strong kings and princes among these people. They are not my opponents. I will kill them all without any future trouble."


    The voice fell. Ye Chong didn''t wait for others to speak. He moved. He already had a black sword in his hand. At the same time, he cut out with a sword.


    "Poof -"


    Several pursuers couldn''t react, burst and turned into blood foam at the same time, but the group behind didn''t die.


    These people are all strong people of all ethnic groups. Although there are no strong people who seal princes and kings, they all have the strength of the innate aura realm of martial arts. At the moment, when they saw someone kill out, their eyes swept over at the same time, with some dignity in their eyes.


    "Ye Chong? It''s you! Good!" a strong man of the feather nationality sneered and took out a talisman to crush it.


    "Boom -"


    However, before he could react, ye Chong had killed him with a sword, and then fought with others.


    "Kill -"


    Many pursuers also reacted and knew that the first person appeared. Of course, they had heard the legend of Ye Zhong. At the moment, they were all crazy.


    "You follow me!"


    The four disciples of Xingxiang sect rushed out quickly and knew that ye Chong could not be stopped at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Chong, you must kill, because you are the greatest hope of our Xingxiang sect." an inner martial brother arched his hand at Ye Chong from a distance, then waved his hand and left quickly with those outer martial sisters who looked hasty at the moment.


    "Senior brother Ye Chong!"


    Many external martial sisters looked back at Ye Chong and looked a little sad. They have seen similar scenes too many times today. In order that these external martial sisters can leave safely, many martial brothers of Xingxiang sect are desperate to cut off the rear for them and protect them along the way, otherwise they can''t get to the present in this battlefield.


    "Don''t worry, I will come out alive. There are still many things to be settled in the future!"


    Ye Chong wielded the black sword in his hand and cut off the heads of a group of strong people. Then he looked back and smiled with a peerless demeanor.


    Soon, many of our external martial sisters appeared. Ye Chong continued to sweep with the black sword in his hand, but he was afraid to expose himself. He didn''t urge any powerful magic tricks or magic skills, but just hanged.


    More than half an hour later, the last of the pursuers was finally cut off by him.


    Ye Chongfei quickly turned around and left, but less than a moment later, his face changed and he quickly fled in another direction. Here is a group of external younger martial brothers who were surrounded and hanged. Many people have shed blood.


    "You go!"


    Ye Chong''s expression changed dramatically. He didn''t think much. He had already killed and directly killed a blood path for many younger martial brothers.


    "Yezhong, it''s you! Good!"


    Obviously, many pursuers have seen Ye Zhong''s portrait. At the moment, they rush to kill with excitement.


    Ye Chong was extremely calm. He killed several guys who took out the talisman before he fought with others.


    After many younger martial brothers fled, he quickly hanged those pursuers, and then went in the next direction.


    This is already the periphery of the battlefield. There are many people fighting, but it is rare to seal a king, a marquis or a strong man.


    In the next few days, ye Chong wanted to turn around and leave for many times, but every time he saw the chased younger martial brothers and sisters, he tried his best to kill those pursuers and fight for those younger martial brothers and sisters. However, he was very cautious. Every time, he killed the killer''s Talisman first, and then killed all the others without leaving any future trouble.


    "To live, we must live." even if it was as strong as ye Chong, he was hurt all the way, but his look became colder and colder.


    He saved many disciples of Xingxiang sect along the way, but he also saw too many corpses of his fellow disciples. There was blood everywhere. The battlefield is so big that he can''t change anything alone. Even many of the disciples he rescued later found that they were beheaded in another place. This was a painful experience, which made Ye Chong''s teeth bounce.


    "Star temple, even you can''t help it?" a sneer came from the front.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he was shocked and rushed out to the front.


    This is a valley. Two outer sect elders of Xingxiang sect lead the team. Although they also have blood in their bodies, they are only outer sect elders after all. At the moment, their strength is equivalent to that of the powerful Marquis, and behind them are a large group of people, all of whom are outer sect disciples of Xingxiang sect.


    "Elders, originally we both have the origin. We shouldn''t do it. However, the saint has orders. We need to know where the divine formula and magic skills practiced by Ye Chong''s cabinet are. As long as you tell where ye Chong is now, we will escort you away. How about you? Don''t worry. It''s much better for ye Chong to fall into the hands of my astrological Temple than others , isn''t it? "A young man in White said coldly. Although he was young, he had reached the peak of the innate aura realm of martial arts. At the moment, he looked at many disciples of Xingxiang sect coldly, just like watching mole ants.


    Behind him, there is also a group of strong people standing at the moment, obviously all from Xingxiang sect.


    "Cang feibai, one of the three holy sons of the astrological temple?" an outside door elder pointed out his identity as a young man in white, looking very cold. "You once entered our outside door, but you were chosen by the astrological Temple because of your talent. Why, after becoming a war servant of others, do you have to fight your own original door?"


    "Ha ha, he gave up the inner gate to enter the outer gate of the astrological temple in order to be prosperous that day. Do you think he will have any shame? Raising an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" another elder laughed and looked full of ridicule.

 Chapter 370

    "Two elders, you talk too much." Cang feibai sighed, with an exclamation and a mockery. "What you need to do now is to tell me where ye Chong is, or tell me where those divine formulas and magic skills are hidden. In that case, I should have an unbearable heart, read a little friendship with the door, and maybe I can send you away."


    "I don''t know! But even if I know, do you think we will say?" an elder sneered and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Ignorant children, don''t read the old feelings and concentrate on killing. We are ashamed to tie the origin with your star temple! Bah!" another elder spit and disdained.


    "That''s a pity." cangfei nodded, and then he waved gently, "kill -"


    "Boom -"


    At the rear, the strong men from the star Temple shot out to the front at the same time and surrounded the outside disciples. Although they didn''t join the hanging at the beginning, they couldn''t care about anything now in order to find Ye Chong and get divine formula and magic. Because any divine formula and magic mastered by Ye Zhong are extremely powerful and coveted.


    "Star temple! Kill!"


    The two elders of Xingxiang sect sneered and killed at the same time. They stopped the strong with their strength and wanted to send other disciples away.


    "Star temple!"


    When the battle broke out, ye Chong suddenly shot out from the rear. He was angry with the black sword in his hand. At this moment, when he cut it out, he heard a "poof" and the strong men of the star Temple fell directly.


    "Don''t you really want my magic formula? Good, I''ll give it to you today!"


    Ye Chong sneered, his hands changed, desperate to urge Feng Tianyin at the moment.


    "Bang bang -"


    Before the strong men in the astrological Temple reacted, everyone was suppressed in the air, and some unstable breath burst into blood foam.


    "Ye Chong! How did you get out! Get out!"


    The two astrological elders couldn''t help drinking when they saw Ye Chong kill. If ye Chong fell into the enemy''s hand, everything would stop.


    "You are the leaf weight!"


    Cang feibai turned his head fiercely, and his eyes fell on Ye Chong. His eyes were full of fear and greed.


    "Catch him alive, don''t kill him, but it can be abolished!" Cang feibai sneered. With a wave of his right hand, he offered a bronze mirror to resist the pressure of Ye Chongfeng''s seal. At the same time, he waved his hand and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Leave it to me here. Elder, you go first. I''ll be fine." Ye Chong swept the two angry astrological elders at the moment. His arms shook, and Kirin''s arms completely urged him at the moment. Then a sword swept out.


    "Break the empty sword!"


    "Poof -"


    A startling sword swept out. This time, the disciples of the astrological Temple rushed to the front were directly cut off by blocking their waist, and there was no spare force to resist. This sword seal came from the ancestors of the Jinwu family. It was very scary and infinitely close to the divine power. It was in the top grade in the divine art, and was so strong that it was endless.


    "You -" Cang feibai trembled all over. Ye Chong''s combat effectiveness was so amazing that he was scared to this point. At the moment, he turned and left without saying a word.


    "You go first, I''ll go after these guys, and none of them will stay!" Ye Chong left a word and went up quickly.


    This is a pursuit of identity change. Ye Zhong must not let these people leave alive, because in that case, he will be exposed.


    "Boom -"


    On a cliff, ye Chong cut out with a sword. The last strong men who followed Cang feibai were directly killed by him, leaving Cang feibai alone. He looked very ugly.


    "Ye Chong, Hello, you''re fine. You''re more difficult to deal with than I thought and than the legend." Cang feibai stared at Ye Chong. He knew that he couldn''t run at the moment. Instead, he didn''t continue, but the waves in his body slowly spread out, "Just as the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a hero. The saint left you a son''s position. As long as you nod your head, you will be one of the four saints in my astrological temple. You can cross the Western wasteland in the future. This is your last chance. Don''t miss yourself."


    "To be the son of God, can you let the saint be my weekend partner?" Ye Chong said with a slight sarcasm.


    "Bold!" Cang Fei''s white face changed and looked very fierce.


    "Since you are the so-called son of God, you don''t even have such small benefits. Why should you ask me to work for your astrological temple? What''s more, since the astrological temple has been sold today, I will remember it." Ye Zhong sneered and said angrily, "just don''t worry, because all this has nothing to do with you."


    "Arrogant and presumptuous, I really think you have some skills, so you don''t know the heaven and earth?" Cang feibai looked gloomy. The next moment, his right hand patted, and an arm like a blood jade stretched out and patted at the place where ye Chong was.


    "Dragon like hand!" Ye Chong was moved. He read through the Runes of heaven these days and touched the magical powers, magic arts and magic formulas of all ethnic groups. He recognized the horror of cangfeibai at a glance.


    The blood jade like arm was still an arm at the moment, but it soon turned into a dragon like leg and photographed it in front, which was terrible.


    Ye Chong looks dignified. The Xingxiang temple is really extraordinary. In those years, the two sects were divided, and the real inheritance may fall into the hands of the Xingxiang temple. Otherwise, how dare they call Xingxiang sect a sub sect?


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong looked dignified. He didn''t underestimate the gray flying white cents. Instead, the mark of his right hand changed and photographed it towards the front.


    "Click -"


    Two terrorist offensives collided. In an instant, the light was surging, the raging waves were rolling, and the golden runes were sweeping. It was very scary and overbearing.


    Ye Chong''s body swayed slightly and retreated a few steps behind him. At the moment, he deliberately didn''t urge any magic formula, but fought against cangfeibai with his own flesh, but even so, he still showed his terrible combat effectiveness.


    Although the cultivation of Cang feibai is a little higher than that of Ye Chong, his flesh is not weak, and ye Chong is so strong. At the moment, he looks slightly changed and is in doubt. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to block his attack so strongly.


    "Very good!"


    In the next moment, Cang feibai kills again. He is one of the holy sons of the astrological temple. Naturally, he has his own conceit. At the moment, he kills quickly. He swings his legs like a dragon elephant and swings towards the place where ye Chong is. He is very fierce.


    This move is more frightening than the Dragon elephant hand just now. It is fierce and strong. It contains infinite killing intention. It is very powerful and immortal.


    "Hum -"


    Ye chongleng hum. In the next moment, his right hand turned, and the colorful God ring appeared in the palm of his hand and came out towards the town ahead.


    "Boom -"


    Fingers and palms to legs and feet, the light burst in an instant, the whole cliff collapsed at the moment, the aura rushed into the sky, and the mud dragon on the ground was boiling.


    Cang feibai trembled and stepped back again. There was a strange light in his eyes. He knew that ye Chong had mastered several powerful divine formulas and magic skills, some of which were close to the legendary level, but he always believed that ye Chong was lucky and could dominate his peers by relying on the power of divine formulas and magic. A young arrogant like him would not be convinced.


    But now he did his best to know the horror of Ye Zhong.


    "Come again!"


    He was pale and cold. His aura roared and seemed to burn. At this moment, his combat effectiveness increased rapidly, which was soon equivalent to the level of marquis.


    Ye Zhong nodded. He agreed with the pale means. This guy is also a Terran, but his combat effectiveness is superior. He is enough to be called the pride of the Terran. Similar characters should not be common in the Terran.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. At this moment, ye Chong converges his mind to preserve his strength, but the marks of his hands change. Purple scales begin to appear in his arms. Vaguely, the unicorn rune is intertwined.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky and urged the Kirin arm with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment. The horror was to the extreme. If it wasn''t too far from Vientiane city at the moment, I''m afraid it would be sensed by the four powerful emperors in an instant.


    But even so, ye Chong doesn''t have much time. He knows that he must strike with a thunderbolt under the urging of this, otherwise, there will be an accident and attract a large group of pursuers.


    Cang feibai looked pale at the moment. Although his strength was improved and he was like a marquee, he was still shocked to bleed at the corners of his mouth and kept retreating. Every step he fell was to burst a big pit on the ground. Obviously, he was facing very strong pressure.


    "Unfortunately, the timing is wrong, otherwise I would like to compete with you!"


    Ye Chong sneered, but the next moment, he blasted out of the Kirin arm and rolled away towards the place where Cang feibai was.


    "Boom -"


    Cang feibai tried his best to urge the lingjue to blast out, but in front of Ye Chong, he had no advantage at all. Almost at the next moment of the collision, his body burst with a bang.


    There is no blood in the air, only dense runes flow, and then dissipate.


    "Not a body, but a separate body?" Ye Chong said "eh", but quickly responded that the astrological temple is immortal after all. Their sons are real pride of the family, and their strength is a line stronger than themselves at the moment. How can they be killed so easily?


    "Good, I''ll kill you next time." Ye Chong whispered, quickly retreating to the place where he came from. He didn''t dare to urge him to shrink into inches, but even so, the speed was still very fast.


    On a cliff about a hundred miles away from the moment, a group of young Tianjiao stood on the cliff and looked at the endless fighting below. Each one was very detached and elegant as an immortal.


    Suddenly, a young man standing in the crowd was shocked, "wow", spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The most forward saint of Mo Mushi looked back and asked with her eyes.


    The boy who vomited blood looked very cold at the moment. He looked in one direction and said, "Ye Chong appeared. He killed my part."

 Chapter 371

    "Did ye Chong finally show up?"


    On this cliff, almost everyone''s young Tianjiao''s eyes changed instantly at this moment.


    In this battlefield, those who can gather here at this critical moment are certainly not ordinary people.


    Any one of them is the leader of their own sect and ethnic group. They are known as the youth skyline and outstanding people. They are very terrible and powerful.


    This group of Tianjiao was too strong at the beginning and did not participate in the battle on the ancient battlefield. This time, they all came for ye Chong.


    "Being able to kill martial brother Cang feibai shows that ye Chong really has a little ability. Don''t worry, martial brother Cang. He will personally take revenge for you this time." this is a strong man of the feather nationality. His wings are crystal clear behind him, and his face is as white as jade, with a kind of pride and pride. He is the Tianjiao of the generation of the Yu nationality. Yu Jinglun is the leader of the generation of the Yu nationality. His status is equivalent to that of the saint Mo Mushi of the star temple. He is naturally qualified to speak like this.


    "Don''t bother elder martial brother Yu." Cang feibai looked a little ugly. He took out a elixir and swallowed it. Then he said coldly, "I''ll kill Ye Chong myself without you."


    "Oh, your astrological temple, are you ready to eat alone?" another young Tianjiao smiled and opened his mouth with a kind of ridicule, "Your body has been cut off by him. If your body is also cut off, wouldn''t everything stop? Anyway, the purpose of our gathering here today is to capture Ye Chong. Now that we know the news, let''s move together. As for who can capture Ye Chong, it depends on their abilities. How about it?"


    "OK! It should be so!" several other young Tianjiao smiled. These Tianjiao are very confident and conceited. What if ye Chong casts an immortal body? This is not an ancient battlefield and there is no limit.


    "Feibai, tell me where ye Chong is. Since you Taoist brothers want to gamble, we''ll do it together." Mo Mushi smiled.


    Hearing Mo Mushi''s mouth, his pale face changed slightly. He remembered the words when he fought with Ye Chong. His face was a little ugly. Only a moment later, he nodded and then pointed in a direction.


    "OK, Taoist brothers, it''s up to us who can catch Ye Chong today. I''ll go first!" Yu Tianjiao Yu Jinglun laughed, and then his body rushed like streamer.


    Other Tianjiao also escaped quickly and used their means to keep up.


    These people are very confident and conceited. From beginning to end, they are not ready to pass the news to the top. They all want to fight ye Chongyi.


    Cang feibai looked cold. He fought with Ye Chong separately. Naturally, he knew that he was powerful and extraordinary. At the moment, he didn''t speak to stop, but slowly stood up and walked out in that direction.


    "I''d like to see how many you can live under Ye Chong at last!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the edge of the battlefield, ye Chong quickly caught up with the previous group of external disciples, but at the moment of catching up, he was almost crazy, because these disciples he had managed to save, together with the two external elders, had died miserably, and looked at their appearance, he obviously experienced a war.


    Ye Chong trembled slightly and lost almost all his strength. All this was too tragic and unacceptable.


    "Click -"


    Soon, the sound of fighting in the first World War came from a distance. Ye chongqiang endured sadness. When he looked at the past, he saw a group of inner disciples being chased out by a group of people. The two sides fought and people fell continuously.


    "You''ve passed!"


    Ye Chong was full of murderous spirit and rushed into the sky. The next moment, he killed. When the pursuers didn''t have time to respond, he swept out.


    "Poof poof -"


    A bunch of heads rolled to the ground, and both sides were stunned. However, soon both sides recognized Ye Zhong''s identity at the same time.


    "It''s you! Ye Chong!"


    The pursuers looked inexplicable and excited.


    "Yang Hao." Ye Chong looked at the leader of the disciples of the Xingxiang sect. He was Yang Hao who had some gratitude and resentment.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to join hands with you and fight side by side in the end. Life is changeable!" Yang Hao laughed with a smile, devoid of gratitude and hatred and generous righteousness to die.


    In the face of such a religious disaster, personal gratitude and resentment have long disappeared.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You take them away and I''ll break the back." Ye Chongyi pointed out and killed several hunters holding the talisman, smiling.


    "No, I''ve invited Zu Ling today, just like your inner martial brothers. Time is running out. In that case, it''s better to die in a vigorous battle, so when I break up, ye Chong, you leave with others." Yang Hao shook his head, very free and easy, smiled and opened his mouth.


    He had no resentment and anger, was very calm, and seemed to be saying something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "By the way, when you came back this time, you wanted to see if you could get the first place in the inner door. Now it seems that there is no way, because those senior brothers have been killed." Yang Hao laughed. Then he waved his hand and motioned Ye Chong to leave, and then rushed out quickly.


    Ye Chong looked complicated, but soon he turned around and left with other inner disciples. Because he knows very well that Yang Hao will probably choose to explode at the last minute. Because no matter those Temple masters or elders, any astrological sect member who invited the ancestral spirit to succeed made the same choice and the last choice.


    The next day and night, ye Chong fled with many disciples along the way. Many disciples gathered along the way. Finally, he left the mountain where Vientiane city is located and was far away from the blockade of more than a dozen forces.


    A cliff, a mountain road and an ancient pavilion.


    Ye Chong sat in the ancient pavilion and didn''t leave. He watched the inner and outer disciples of Xingxiang sect leave, but he stayed to break the empress.


    In fact, the Xingxiang sect lost a lot this time. At least what ye Chong saw was that only these new disciples survived, and most of the temple masters, elders and elite disciples had died.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the sky. The battle between patriarch an Hongzhen and the four powerful emperors could not be seen, but ye Chong had guessed the outcome. Even if the patriarch can kill one or two powerful emperors, he will fall in the end. Because this is the doomed ending.


    "Xingxiang temple, shengruxuan, xuanlei palace, Wuxiang building, Bailian Valley, Yu nationality, Shizu, banyueling mountain, Qingyun sacred mountain..."


    Ye Chong stretched out his fingers and wrote gently on the stone table of the ancient pavilion, one by one, with a tragic killing intention.


    "Today, I can''t kill you and other ethnic groups and avenge my Xingxiang sect. Just let me charge some interest first!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong turned back and his eyes fell to the rear. At this moment, his eyes were very indifferent.


    Above the sky, there are more than a dozen figures roaring in at the moment. They are fast, very publicized, with a sense of arrogance and domineering.


    Soon, these dozens of figures seemed to be aware. They stopped in the air at the same time, and then quickly fell to the edge of the ancient pavilion.


    These figures are the arrogance of the group of major forces. At this moment, they chased Ye Chong day and night, and finally caught up with Ye Chong. At this moment, although almost everyone''s eyes fell into the ancient pavilion, everyone looked a little different.


    In the ancient pavilion, ye Chong didn''t know where to find a teapot and cup. He was stewing over a slow fire. He was drinking himself. He didn''t look at those Tianjiao. He looked very indifferent and didn''t move at all because of their appearance.


    "This is the only one in the Western wasteland who dares to claim the supremacy of the youth. Is Ye Chong the crazy gentleman? Indeed, he deserves the word crazy gentleman. He is crazy enough." a young man has silver hair with thunder everywhere. He comes from xuanlei palace and has great gratitude and resentment with ye Chong. At this moment, he is the first to laugh and stare at Ye Chong coldly.


    Ye Chong ignores him and is still enjoying himself.


    The Tianjiao from xuanlei palace looked slightly changed, but he didn''t do it in the end. Because ye Chong''s name is too big, although there are many people here at the moment, no one wants to take the lead.


    "Junior brother Ye Chong, it''s rare to see you again. Won''t you invite me to have a cup of tea?" Mo Mushi walked out slowly with a smile. She came to the stone table made by Ye Chong and sat down and whispered.


    "It''s just coarse tea. If the saint wants to, please help yourself." Ye Chong glanced at Mo Mushi casually, without paying attention to the saint from the star temple.


    "Thank you very much." however, Mo Mushi smiled. She turned her hand and took out a jade cup. She tasted a cup of green tea. Then she couldn''t help sighing, "this is newly picked tea. It''s bitter and sweet. It''s really top grade... If junior brother Ye Chong likes drinking tea, I''ll give you some in the future."


    Ye Chong raised his head, took a deep look at Mo Mushi, and then said faintly, "OK, for the sake of you preparing to send me tea, you don''t have to die today!"


    At the same time, many Tianjiao''s faces sank at the same time. Ye Chong is really arrogant and domineering. When he sees these Tianjiao, he not only has no fear, but also regards them as the fish on the mat. This feeling makes these Tianjiao angry one by one.


    They are really strong in their respective ethnic groups, and have grown up. They are not the younger generation in the ninth period of forging. But now in Ye Chong''s eyes, it seems that they are nothing.


    "Ye Chong... Do you want to die?" Cang feibai sneered and looked at Ye Chong. His killing intention was boiling in his heart. Originally, he didn''t want to be the first bird, but ye Chong actually treated his Saint like this, which made his eyes angry. At the moment, he just looked at Ye Chong coldly.


    "A servant needs to know his identity." Ye Chong glanced at him with disdain.

 Chapter 372

    Many Tianjiao are speechless at the same time. Their eyes at Ye Chong are very strange. In their opinion, ye Chong can still be arrogant after being chased and killed for so many days. Doesn''t he know that he will die today? Such a guy is really the legendary youth supreme. What great things did he do on the ancient battlefield?


    "You... Good!"


    Cang feibai finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and pressed behind him towards Ye Chong''s shoulder, "what qualification does a dying person have to sit at the same table with my holy daughter?"


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong waved his hand at will. Before he pressed it in his pale hand, a slap had been drawn on his face, and his voice was very loud.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. This ye Chong shot at will, but he was so strong? In front of so many people, he slapped cangfeibai directly? You know, cangfeibai can be said to be one of the three saints in the star temple. He can be called a hero among the young generation, but such a person can smoke if he wants to? The other party can''t even dodge?


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me. You''re just a servant. If there''s another time, you''ll cut it directly." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He didn''t even look at Cang feibai. Instead, he continued to drink tea alone. There were many Tianjiao around, and he still regarded it as nothing.


    "You... Damn it!" Cang feibai trembled all over. He didn''t think that ye Chong dared to treat himself like this. He was unscrupulous. His aura burst out and was ready to take action.


    "Pa pa -"


    This time, ye Chong took another hand, slapped his backhand and directly threw Cang feibai out. Then he stood up, walked out and stepped on Cang feibai''s chest and abdomen.


    "Click -"


    The sound of broken sternum came out, and ye Chong looked very cold. He looked down and looked at the pale flying white gnashing his teeth at the moment. Then he threw out his foot in the next moment, directly threw the pale body away, hit it heavily on an ancient tree and vomited blood.


    "Servant is servant. When is your turn to speak here? I won''t kill you because you are not qualified. You are just a servant." Ye Chong said indifferently, and then sat down again.


    Cang feibai struggled to get up at the moment, vomited blood, looked embarrassed and ferocious, and his teeth clicked.


    "That''s enough, pale and white. You should step down first. Your Excellency Ye Chong has shown mercy on the face of the star temple, so don''t humiliate yourself." the saint of Mo Mushi suddenly opened her mouth, and her star eyes fell on Ye Chong. It''s very strange. Obviously, ye Chong''s performance today was completely beyond her expectation.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you should know that everything today would not have developed to this extent. Even now, if younger martial brother Ye is willing to give in, everyone still has room for compromise." Mo Mushi looked at Ye Chong for a moment, suddenly picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and the conversation wind changed.


    "Really? I suddenly feel that so many people can''t kill me, so do you want to change hands?" Ye Zhong sneered. "You come in a hurry one by one. Aren''t you all calculating who can catch me first and then get the first place? Why, now everyone counsels, it''s better to be a servant?"


    "Boom -"


    The young Tianjiao of xuanlei palace suddenly stepped out. The thunder light flickered between his hair and the cold electricity in his eyes. At the moment, he looked down at Ye Chong coldly and said: "Ye Zhong, haven''t you figured out your situation at this moment? You do have some skills and proud capital, but you are doomed to die today. Now kneel down and beg for mercy and offer the heavenly talisman bone and divine formula and magic skills. Maybe I can accept you as a war servant."


    Other Tianjiao sneered when they heard the speech. Although they were afraid of Ye Zhong''s strength, they were not afraid. After all, these were real Tianjiao and heroes, and had strong self-confidence in themselves. At the moment, they had not made a move, but were just cautious.


    "This world is really strange," Ye Chong suddenly smiled and looked at Mo Mushi. "People with strength like you, the saint, still remain indifferent at the moment, dare not make a move at will, and want to wait for opportunities, but these non-standard guys are so arrogant one by one, which makes people want to know. They are really ignorant and are really not afraid of death?"


    "You want to die!"


    The eyes of Tianjiao in xuanlei palace were cold. The next moment he clapped it with his palm. The thunder roared in the palm and wanted to split the leaf gravity under his palm.


    Ye Chong poked out his right hand at will, and saw the purple Rune winding. He snapped it with a bang, and directly crushed the attack of xuanlei palace Tianjiao. Then his right hand was stuck on his throat, and his left backhand forehand took out more than a dozen slaps.


    "Why are the people in xuanlei palace so useless?"


    After more than a dozen slaps, ye Chong frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "you should be the Tianjiao of the generation of xuanlei palace, but you can''t compare with the servant of a star temple. Is your xuanlei palace really immortal?"


    Ye Chong is sincere at the moment and doesn''t cheat, because he found that although this guy has the strength of the perfection of the innate aura realm of martial arts, his breath is vain. It is obviously forced to improve by the power of medicine. Even the pale white is not as good as that. How can he be his opponent.


    After a sigh, ye Chong shook his hand and directly threw the man out. When he hit the ground, he vomited blood and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The rest of Tianjiao was staring at Ye Chong and looked very dignified. Although Tianjiao of xuanlei palace was the weakest among them, even so, it was still very terrible. As long as they didn''t meet these Tianjiao, they could push their peers horizontally.


    But such a figure, in Ye Chong''s hands, doesn''t even have the power of backhand. It''s like a clay ball. He can knead as he wants. This makes those Tianjiao sigh at the same time.


    The name of the supreme youth of the Terran is really not vain.


    After the last cup of tea, ye Chong shook his hand and patted the cup into powder. Then he stood up again, glanced at Tianjiao in the field and said faintly: "Well, that''s the end of the nonsense. It seems that only you have come after... But that''s enough... If you''re all as useless as the guys in xuanlei palace, then you can all cut yourself to avoid being humiliated; if you have some skills, you might as well fight together. I''ll be on my way after killing you."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of all Tianjiao in the field became cold at the same time. This was not only Ye Chong''s arrogance, but also ye Chong''s arrogance. At the moment, he obviously didn''t pay attention to so many Tianjiao in the field.


    "Ye Chong, the legendary crazy king, is really crazy." as soon as a young man walked out, he was the Tianjiao of the Shizu. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong and his eyes were murderous.


    "If you regard us as the waste of Lei Chen, you must regret it. I cut you today without anyone joining hands."


    The voice fell, and the Tianjiao of the Shizu walked out step by step. The Qi on his body surface spread and the rune made up, so that the whole cliff trembled slightly with his steps.


    The Tianjiao of more than ten nationalities retreated at the same time. They took the initiative and didn''t fight together. Obviously, even at this time, these people are very conceited. They are a group of Tianjiao and disdain to work together.


    Ye Chong looked at the Tianjiao of the Shizu indifferently, then nodded and said faintly: "the innate aura of Wudao is at the peak. It''s a good strength. You can be sealed only one step away, but you''re not my opponent."


    Ye Chong''s words are indifferent. It seems that he is telling a certain fact, which makes people feel powerless.


    "Really!?" the Shizu youth said coldly, and the runes on his body surface were intertwined at the moment, turning into a blue mountain peak and pressing directly towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "This is the master''s unique skill, Chongxuan peak!" Tianjiao whispered and pointed out the origin of this move.


    "Bang bang -"


    As Tianjiao opened his mouth, he saw that the heavy Xuanfeng was shrouded. The ground seemed to be pressed by invisible weights and collapsed continuously. Even where ye Chong was located, it collapsed continuously.


    "It''s awesome. I''m worthy of being the teacher''s Tianjiao. I really have some skills." this scene made all Tianjiao nod secretly. It''s true that Tianjiao should be qualified. Looking at the Western wasteland, they are the best of their peers.


    "Ye Chong is finished this time." there is Tianjiao staring at the field and speaking coldly. They all have no good feelings for ye Chong. It doesn''t say that the original gratitude and resentment between the two sides is not shallow. Ye Chong''s attitude today has made them very unhappy.


    Leaf''s heavy-duty hand looked at the top of his head indifferently, and the huge pressure shrouded him, making him hunt in his clothes.


    Suddenly, ye Chong stepped out one step and his breath soared. At this moment, a terrible breath like the awakening of sleeping dragon spread from ye Chong. The strong killing intention is frightening.


    "What!?"


    At the same time, all the Tianjiao took cold breath. The murderous Qi spread from ye Chong at the moment is like the essence, which makes people crazy. Simply looking at the breath, ye Chong has no peers. Since he can compare, I''m afraid only the legendary one can match it.


    As ye Chong stepped out, Tianjiao of the Shizu trembled and the runes collapsed. The whole man staggered back a few steps towards the rear, which shocked him.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stepped out in the second step, and his breath rose again. The strong man of the Shizu had blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his mouth was bleeding wildly. He would collapse at any time.


    Ye Chong took the third step. The Tianjiao of the Shizu couldn''t stand it anymore. He flew out fiercely and hit a huge stone. His bones clicked and his breath weakened to the extreme.


    All Tianjiao are appalled. What a power it is. Ye Chong is worthy of the title of the supreme youth. Just a few steps make Tianjiao spit blood.


    "Still can''t." leaf heavy sighed, casually glanced at the rest of Tianjiao, "you''d better go together. I''m in a hurry."

 Chapter 373

    "Hahaha..." someone chuckled with a sneer on his face. "You are really strong. You can push the contemporary, and your peers are invincible. But why should you challenge so many of us? What is the end of arrogance and publicity, don''t you know?"


    "Many people think they are gifted, young and invincible, but they don''t know this is the way to die and often die early."


    A beautiful girl spoke. Did she look cold? Behind her, there were three fox tails swaying gently. Obviously, she came from the Tianhu family and was very powerful.


    "Just because you are too weak." Ye Chong is very calm and faces everyone with both hands, as if what he said is the truth, not any vanity.


    "We may not be as good as you, but do you really think you can be the opponent of all of us? The name of the supreme youth makes you forget your ID!" a young man with a single horn on his head said, looking very cold.


    "Well, since you have this request, we''ll kill it together. As for how to distribute things afterwards, let''s discuss it slowly." in another direction, a man spoke indifferently, and his eyes were green. Obviously, he had the blood of the snake family in his body, which was powerful and unparalleled, which was frightening.


    Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes slowly swept over these people. These people are very extraordinary. Some people have the strength to seal princes. The rest are basically the strong people at the peak of the innate aura realm of martial arts. It is precisely because they are strong people of such a level that they are so conceited at the moment.


    Obviously, these arrogants are very powerful, immortal and terrible, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people at all.


    "Ye Chong, I don''t want to kill you. After all, you are also the supremacy of the human race. After all, I have some blood relationship between the feather race and the human race. Please hand over the things and I''ll send you away." Yu Jinglun whispered, looking indifferent and calm, as if he was telling some facts.


    "Why talk nonsense with him? He''s just a strong man in the innate aura realm of martial arts. What if he casts an immortal body? Challenge us? Kill himself?" a young man with a sword in his arms spoke. He looked very cold and his eyes were like green peaks out of scabbard. He came from Bailian Valley and was very strong and confident.


    "I''d better come first. He really thinks he''s defeated two losers. Can he really push his peers? Naive!" a young man with bird feathers behind him said. He is very strong. Obviously he comes from Wanyao mountain and has absolute confidence in himself.


    "I''ll come." as soon as the boy with one horn on his head walked out, his breath was vertical and horizontal, very violent, as if he could kill people in an instant.


    "I said, you go together. I''m in a hurry." Ye Chong smiled and urged, but the words made those people look crazy.


    "Arrogance!"


    The one horned boy sneered. The next moment he rushed over, the one horned on his head burst into a sharp light, like a sword feather raging.


    All Tianjiao are cold. This one horned boy has obviously been granted marquis. His strength is terrible and powerful. Ordinary people can''t deal with it at all.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the earth cracked and cracks appeared. Obviously, the one horned boy was also a shot, but he was much better than the cangfeibai and xuanlei palace boy. The attack was vigorous, as if he could tear the sky.


    Ye Chong sneered. The purple Rune trembled on his right arm, and then he punched out, just like a surging Star River, which was very spectacular.


    "Dong -"


    Two terrorist offensives collided. At this moment, even the void was trembling, because they were both too powerful. One was the young Marquis and the other became holy, which was very terrible and immortal.


    "Click -"


    After an instant, the light dissipated, and ye Chong stood still, but the one horned boy staggered back dozens of steps, and there was a faint blood overflow at the root of the one horned boy''s head.


    "What!? this is Tianjiao of the one horned clan from the half moon spirit mountain. He was defeated in the first move! This is the real strong Marquis!" at this moment, all Tianjiao were cold. The defeat of cangfeibai and xuanlei palace youth did not have much impact on them, but the one horned youth lost in the first move, which made them cold.


    At the moment, a strange color appears in the eyes of the one horned boy. His one horned boy is a gifted God. He is very powerful. He can tear the strong in the same realm at will, but ye Chong can easily block his attack and will hurt himself. It''s incredible.


    Ye Chong also frowned slightly at the moment. He killed many of the strong Hou. Originally, under the move just now, he would directly shoot the one horned boy, but he was only slightly injured.


    "You''re good. It''s rare that you can block my fist." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and appreciated it.


    However, the one horned boy was almost spewed out with blood. He was really arrogant in his own ethnic group and his peers were invincible. Unexpectedly, he was evaluated by Ye Chong at the moment, which was an insult to him.


    "You''ve passed!" the one horned boy snorted coldly. The next moment, he clapped his hands and attacked again.


    Ye Chong frowned. In the next moment, his whole body burst into golden light, and a palm swept across him. Purple scales appeared on his arm, wrapped with Kirin runes.


    "Dang -"


    The two sides attacked and touched each other, but it was only a moment. The one horned boy vomited blood and flew out of his body. His arm was twisted like a twist and almost fell directly at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s strength and immortality are completely beyond his imagination.


    "What!?" a group of Tianjiao shocked at the same time. Although this one horned boy is not the strongest among them, he is definitely in the top position, but he is not the general of Ye Chongyi. It''s incredible.


    "You guys, let''s fight together. None of us can defeat the single character so quickly. It''s safer to solve this person earlier." Yu Jinglun changed his look and spoke angrily. Obviously, at this moment, he had to admit that if he didn''t join hands, he must not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Let''s fight together. This man is worthy of the supreme support of the young man. We are not his opponents. Immortal flesh, really detached!" the girl Tianhu said indifferently, and a sense of erasure appeared on her face.


    "Indeed, let''s do it together. This time, more than ten forces like us are sent out for him. We don''t have to worry about it at the moment. If he doesn''t die today, we will be in great trouble in the future." the young man holding the sword said with a cold look.


    "What if the young supreme? Even if that one comes, it may not be able to stop me and more than a dozen people working together and beheading!" someone whispered with confidence.


    In fact, they are very powerful. If ye Chong had not cast immortal flesh, they would not be their opponents in the same realm.


    "Do it, don''t waste time!" Tianjiao of Wanyao mountain made the first move. His hands turned, and his aura gathered into huge wings. The rune above wound and rolled away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Boom -"


    With a wave of Ye Chong''s palm, Qijue dragon''s hand was strongly photographed, with a violent breath. In an instant, the Tianjiao look of Wanyao mountain changed dramatically and the rune collapsed.


    "Boom -"


    The sky fox girl''s hands were sealed, and she also shot out in an instant. A fox shadow came out with a clear roaring sound.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s backhand, 49 Shura sword prints superimposed at the same time, condensed at the fist peak, and shot out. One punch directly defeated the Tianhu girl, causing her to vomit blood and retreat. She was very embarrassed.


    Just two moves at random will completely defeat the two Tianjiao. At the moment, ye Chong once again shows the demeanor of pushing three thousand miles across the ancient battlefield that day, which is very dusty.


    "It''s all divine formula. You''re fine!" the one horned boy sneered, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "If you like it so much, I''ll give you one more move!" Ye Chong clapped his hands. A huge golden seal appeared in the sky and came out of the town where the one-sided boy was located. It was carried by heaven in four big words to show infinite divine power.


    "Puff -"


    The one horned boy was just oppressed by the breath, that is, he vomited blood in an instant, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "The emperor''s seal is really the legendary emperor''s seal."


    "Shua -"


    A huge sword swept out to block the seal of the emperor. At the same time, a bird feather swept out in the rear and attacked. At the same time, Tianhu girl, snake blood Tianjiao, etc. all shot at the same time to resist Ye Chong.


    At this moment, these Tianjiao looked very dignified. They understood that the gap between themselves and ye Zhong was too huge. If they didn''t work together, they would probably be tortured and killed.


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned cold, stepped out step by step, shrunk to an inch, and was displayed by him at the moment. His body suddenly moved forward and backward, and his speed was fast to the extreme. In a hurry, he avoided everyone''s attack.


    At the same time, he held his right hand firmly and pointed a sword towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    The broken sky sword is intended to roar out at this moment. It is just fierce and can cut the stars, sun and moon. It can be killed with one sword. There is an extreme breath of terror on the blade, which makes all Tianjiao cold.


    Those who can become the pride of the family naturally have no poor eyesight. Ye Chong''s sword is mighty and powerful. It makes them feel irresistible in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Tianjiao of Bailian Valley killed him with a sword, which also urged the sword, but it was useless. His sword broke directly at the moment of touching the screen with Ye Zhong''s broken sword.


    "What!?"


    Many Tianjiao were shocked and shot at the same time. At the rear, Mo Mushi, the only one who didn''t do it, looked very shocked at the moment. Ye Chong''s strength was completely beyond her imagination. Who could have thought that he really fought so many Tianjiao alone on his own?


    If you change the ordinary Tianjiao, most of them have fallen. At the moment, the leaf weight is ridiculously strong.

 Chapter 374

    "Kill -"


    Tianhu girl made a seal with her hands and quickly offered a soft silver whip, winding away like a dragon towards Ye Chong.


    "Let''s forget this method. It''s just humiliating." Ye Chong is indifferent. He has seen similar offensives, so when he shows it again, it has no effect on him. It''s just a free hand. This soft silver whip is directly blown up in the air.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a crystal clear sword came out from one side and fell into the middle of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    This is the means of the Tianhu girl. She has always hidden an artifact on her body, but at this moment, she finally displays it. Obviously, this is her means to press the bottom of the box. If it is not for special circumstances, she will probably not display it.


    "Broken sword!?"


    Mo Mushi was shocked on one side. She recognized what the Tianhu girl was doing. It is said that this is an artifact in the legend of the Tianhu family. It is said that if she was stabbed by this sword, even a trace of it will be destroyed from now on.


    This sword is extremely insidious. It is rarely used by even the Tianhu family, but I didn''t think it was prompted by the Tianhu girl at the moment. But it also shows how strongly she is determined to kill Ye Chong at the moment.


    "OK -"


    At the same time, other Tianjiao showed cold thoughts in their eyes. They immediately urged their own means to attack Ye Chong''s place, so as not to let Ye Chong have a chance to retreat. As long as ye Chong was hurt by this sword, everything would be over.


    Ye Zhong frowns. At the moment, everyone makes a joint move. The momentum is amazing. For a time, they have blocked all their retreat. But ye Chong just frowned without any surprise. The next moment, he didn''t retreat but stepped forward, took one step to the front, and gently clamped his two fingers at the same time.


    "Qiang -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s two fingers clamped the blade of the broken sword, and the golden light overflowed at the fingertips. After all, ye recast the immortal body and cut himself a hundred times. The body is invincible. Even if the strong man who also cast the immortal body is rarely his opponent, let alone others?


    "Squeak --"


    In all Tianjiao''s stunned or surprised eyes, the broken sword in Tianhu girl''s hand kept shaking. She wanted to continue to press down the sword, but found that her sword seemed to be sealed. At the moment, she couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "Ka -"


    In the startled sight of the Tianhu girl, ye Chong''s fingers turned gently. In an instant, the broken sword blade was twisted and bent, and it was about to break.


    "How could it be!? you do it quickly!" cried Tianhu girl. This situation was completely beyond her expectation. Ye Chong was so terrible that she couldn''t imagine why Ye Chong could block the broken sword with the power of only two fingers.


    "Boom -"


    Other Tianjiao took cold breath, and then shot quickly at the same time to attack Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chong hurried and shrunk to an inch again. His body shape was constantly changing in situ. Although it was just a simple body method to move forward and back, he blocked all the offensives without delay.


    At the moment, with Ye Chong''s action, the blade of the broken Dao sword has been twisted to the extreme and will break at any time.


    "Ah! No - this is the treasure of our family, don''t!" cried the Tianhu girl, but she was about to lose the treasure soon after the fight?


    "Of course you have to taste such a good thing yourself, don''t you?" Ye Chong smiled. Then his fingers suddenly made a force, and he heard a click, and the blade broke.


    "Poof -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong flexed his fingers, and the broken blade roared out and fell directly on the face of the Tianhu girl.


    "Ah --"


    The Tianhu girl shouted and quickly raised her body. The sword edge passed her charming cheek, leaving a deep blood mark in an instant.


    But at this moment, the fox girl screamed, twitched and shrank into a ball in the air. Then the bones, blood and flesh were clicking. Soon she turned into a piece of meat and fell directly on the ground.


    "What a sinister broken Dao sword!" even ye Chong took a breath when he saw this scene. This broken Dao sword was so terrible that it was just hurt by it.


    "Shua -"


    The next moment, ye Chong felt his hand and saw that the broken Dao sword fell into his hand.


    At the same time, more than ten Tianjiao around drew cold air. Almost all of them stepped back quickly and looked afraid.


    Ye Chong''s original means are terrible. If he gets to break the sword again, how can these people be his opponents.


    After squinting at the broken Dao sword in his hand for a moment, ye Chongcai waved his hand and threw the sword out. With his action, the small wheel at the earlobe shed a white light and swallowed the broken Dao sword in an instant.


    "This -" all Tianjiao were frightened by Ye Zhong''s means, which is not what ordinary people can do at all.


    "It''s a pity that this sword has been destroyed, otherwise we can understand the root of that power." the little wheel whispered, and then fell into silence again.


    Ye nodded again. Naturally, he knew the strange power contained in the broken Dao sword, which gradually dissipated after it was destroyed. Therefore, the so-called broken Dao sword is meaningless, but its material is good. It''s good to give it to xiaolun.


    "He doesn''t have a broken sword on hand. Kill him!"


    The transparent wings behind Yu Tianjiao''s Jinglun suddenly spread, and a divine light roared out from it, turning into a sharp and amazing sword.


    Ye Chong''s expression is slightly moved. Yu Jinglun''s method is also extremely extraordinary. If he is hit by the front, even he may be injured, because this should be Yu Jinglun''s own unique method. I''m afraid it''s powerful. If he steps into the martial arts, he will be able to deduce this into a complete magic skill.


    "Kill -"


    More than ten Tianjiao at the same time, also roared out all his cards.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chongquan rushed out of the peak and broke the whole sword shed by Yu Jinglun. At the same time, the boy of Bailian Valley killed from behind with a sword. This time, he didn''t spread the sword, but cut the long sword in his hand. At this moment, even the space was creaking.


    Obviously, the long sword in his hand is extremely extraordinary. Among the artifacts, most of them belong to the top grade.


    Ye Chong''s eyes jumped slightly. This sword is too terrible and its power is beyond imagination. Even if he urges the immortal body at the moment, most of them can''t resist hard.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong didn''t look back, but turned his left hand back a little. In an instant, duankong''s sword intention came out again.


    "Boom -"


    Tianjiao''s sword of Bailian Valley collided with Ye Zhong''s broken empty sword. The strong sword intention contained in the sword made him spit blood. His body quickly backed back, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Such a sword has been infinitely close to the magic power. How can ye Chong have so many means? He really comes from a mere astrology sect?" he was very suspicious, because even the legendary one seemed to dominate the world only by the great chaos method, without so many means, but ye Chong not only mastered the unique human and Kirin methods, It''s incredible to even master the meaning of this sword!


    If ye Chong is the supreme of a generation cultivated by the immortal inheritance of the hidden world, he can still accept it, but ye Chong comes from a small sect that they don''t care about at all, but he is so scared that they can''t believe it.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong broke out. At the moment, the sword in his hand was broken. This masculine sword was extremely bright. A sword swept out and resonated in all directions.


    "Ah --"


    In the lower part, Tianjiao and Cang feibai of xuanlei palace, who were seriously injured at the moment, were robbed first. They were already seriously injured, but now they were affected by the sword Qi. They all vomited blood and retreated, and they were in great distress.


    And those ten Tianjiao who are facing Ye Chong''s sword are bleeding at the same time and trembling all over. Is Ye Chong''s means too terrible? Completely beyond imagination, immortal and extraordinary.


    However, when things have developed to this point, there is no room for compromise on both sides.


    "Disillusionment, no thought!"


    Tianjiao, who came from Wuxiang building, was in a wrong shape and blocked in front of Ye Chong. He waved his hands and the rune roared. In an instant, he saw the tearing of the surrounding space, directly introducing Ye Chong''s broken empty sword idea into it.


    "Puff -"


    However, although this move is extremely powerful, it is obvious that people in their realm can not use it at will. After this move, Wuxiang Lou Tianjiao vomited blood and retreated, with faint blood marks all over his body.


    "You''re good. If you have time, you can probably reach the level of Prince Tanggu. However, I like to eliminate the roots. I can only say that you''re unlucky!"


    Ye Chong smiled and nodded at Wuxiang Lou Tianjiao. The next moment, he waved his hand, and the seven Jue dragon''s hand came out directly and went to the town in front of him.


    "No! Don''t --" Wuxiang Lou Tianjiao screamed. He consumed too much for that move just now, and he didn''t have the strength to retreat at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Other Tianjiao didn''t have time to fight. The divine ring formed by the seven Jue dragon hand has been killed on the Wuxiang building Tianjiao.


    "Poof -"


    The colorful light roared at the moment. Wuxiang Lou Tianjiao vomited blood. Suddenly there were some blood holes in his chest. An incredible color appeared in his eyes, and then fell on the ground quickly.


    The generation of Tianjiao from Wuxiang building fell in this way. It was more crisp and smooth than the Tianhu girl just now.


    All Tianjiao are stunned at the moment, and an incredible color appears on his face. How can such a thing be possible? They joined hands and were even killed by Ye chonglian. It''s unbelievable. They had an appointment under the moon to see who could cut ye chonglian first, but they didn''t expect such an outcome. It''s unpredictable. At the moment, these Tianjiao are full of regret.

 Chapter 375

    Just for a moment, there was no tea time for the fight. More than ten Tianjiao joined hands and couldn''t hurt Ye Chong. Instead, ye Chong cut and killed two people. Such an outcome made those Tianjiao cold, and ye Chong''s terror was beyond the legend.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you still hide your secrets under these circumstances, I''m afraid everyone''s final outcome will be dangerous. This person is worthy of the legend of the supreme youth." Yu Jinglun whispered, with an endless dignified color in his voice. At the moment, he was afraid of Ye Chong, and he no longer had the lofty attitude he had before.


    "Saint Mo, you have a share in the astrological temple. If you don''t do it at this time, you won''t really expect him to spare you later?" Tianjiao of Wanyao mountain, with bird feathers behind him, spoke coldly. His voice was full of fear. He didn''t pay attention to whether Mo Mushi did it or not, but now he had to urge Mo Mushi to do it, Because one more shot, they have a slim chance of winning today.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just do it. If you kill this guy when you do it, I will let you go, whether you or Cang feibai." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth to Mo Mushi with a warm smile.


    "Shua -"


    Almost at the moment when ye Chong''s voice fell, the rest of Tianjiao moved at the same time, subconsciously retreated to one side and looked at Mo Mushi with a little vigilance.


    "Saint Mo, your astrological Temple won''t really join hands with the astrological sect?" the one horned boy of half moon Lingshan looked very cold at the moment. Although the one horned blood on his forehead didn''t fall, the tingling sensation made him gnash his teeth. At the moment, he stared at Mo Mushi with a bit of ferocity in his eyes.


    "I had doubts before. This time, more than ten of our forces joined forces. Each force sent a large number of strong people to kill the Xingxiang sect. Only the Xingxiang Temple didn''t send anyone. What else did you say that it was a family thousands of years ago and it was bad to fall into a well and lay a stone." the sword holding youth in Bailian Valley whispered with a cold voice.


    "Yes, the astrological temple also wants Ye Chong to become their fourth son. If there is no private deal between the two sides, I don''t believe it... It won''t be. The people in the astrological Temple want to kill us this time. In fact, they want Cang feibai to disclose the news?" a young man in a green robe said. He came from Qingyun holy mountain and was detached, He didn''t say anything to Ye Chong, but at the moment he couldn''t help talking.


    "You --"


    At the bottom, Cang feibai struggled to climb out. When he heard these guys speak, he was so angry that his blood gushed out.


    Even Mo Mushi''s look at the moment became a little ugly. There was a trace of coldness on her smiling face.


    "Hahaha! You''re right. My poem and I have planned to kill all your so-called Tianjiao. Then the next generation, no one in the Western wasteland can compete with our star temple. At that time, our star Temple must push the Western wasteland and be proud of thousands of people!" Ye Zhong suddenly laughed, "It''s a pity that so many disciples of our Xingxiang sect have to be sacrificed for this plan. Fortunately, they are all divided. In my Xingxiang temple, death is not a pity! Now that you see through this, you can all die."


    "That''s true!" a group of Tianjiao shocked. From beginning to end, Mo Mushi didn''t do anything. Did the two sides really join hands?


    "OK! Shier, don''t bother with these guys. You and I will join hands to kill all the people. From then on, the world is big and belongs to my astrological temple!" Ye Chong said coldly, fearing that the world will not be chaotic. He supported both hands at the same time, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand. A tragic atmosphere of sealing the sky and the Earth spread at the moment, making the world tremble.


    "Ye Chong! Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Mushi spoke coldly. She didn''t expect to have this skill. It was completely unexpected. Piansheng didn''t kill the Xingxiang sect from the Xingxiang temple at the beginning, she drank tea with Ye Chong, and then didn''t do it in time. These things together seem to explain that what ye Chong said is true. But Mo Mushi knows that at this moment Ye Chong''s everything is nonsense, but even if she is as smart as her, she is at a loss and can''t argue.


    "Shier, don''t you want to be stained with blood? Also, these people have a little history with you after all. You probably can''t bear to kill you. I''ll kill all of them myself. Just look at it. It''s just this time. It''s not an example." Ye Chong smiled at Mo Mushi gently, and then his eyes turned and fell on the one horned boy.


    "This waste man dared to look at you just now. His eyes contain desire, but he is just a wild demon. What is his qualification to see you and see me kill him for you!" Ye Chong smiled and his eyes fell on the one horned boy. His eyes were very cold and his killing intention was not concealed.


    "Ye Chong, Mo Mushi! You all die!" roared the one horned boy. In the next moment, he gave up Ye Chong and went to kill Mo Mushi.


    Mo Mushi sighed, but she held back after all, because she knew that if she fought back, today''s situation would be more chaotic, which might make ye Zhong achieve what he wanted.


    Ye Chong sneered. The next moment, he hurried to shrink into inches, stepped out and appeared in front of Mo Mushi. Then he sealed the sky seal in his hand and photographed it with a long smile: "I''m here! How dare you hurt my poem!?"


    The voice fell, and the seal of heaven and earth emerged at the same time from heaven and earth. The breath of seal of heaven and earth swept across and shrouded in the place where the corner was rare, so it was necessary to kill it on the spot.


    "Sure enough, they must have colluded, but I don''t know whether it''s the Xingxiang sect and the Xingxiang temple, or between them. No matter what, do it!" the young man with snake family blood stepped out at the moment. He came from the Jiao family and was suspicious. At the moment, his eyes were cold and his hands patted Mo Mushi at the same time. In a moment, A piece of venom was sprinkled towards where Mo Mushi was.


    Just now, the one horned boy just tried to make a move, but now the snake boy has taken a killer!


    "You dare!"


    Ye Chong "drank a lot". At this moment, he was "furious". At the moment when he was about to kill the one horned boy, he gave up and came to the place where the snake blood boy was. He wanted to stop him.


    Many Tianjiao looked at each other at the moment. Suddenly, they shot at the same time, and the most violent attack went to the place where Mo Mushi was located.


    Cang feibai, xuanlei palace Tianjiao and others were stunned at this scene. They didn''t understand why things suddenly developed into this way!


    "Young supremacy, really extraordinary!" Mo Mushi sighed and looked at Ye Chong with an extremely complex look. Such a young supremacy, but he was not reckless and knew how to take advantage of the situation. If the odds of many Tianjiao besieging Ye Chong were still 50 or 60%, then at the moment, the odds of victory would be infinitely reduced, because they had lost before the war!


    "OK! OK! OK! I underestimate you! I dare to do this to my poem. I will kill you on the spot today!" Ye Chong was "angry". He clapped his hands and sealed the sky at the moment, blocking all the attacks in the air.


    His black hair was flying, and his eyes became very cold at the moment, as if he really turned into a demon king because of Mo Mushi.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, the black sword appeared in the palm of Ye Chong. His body moved and rushed towards the one horned little sword as fast as streamer.


    "Continue to shoot Mo Mushi and let him protect him!" these Tianjiao learned to be "smart" at the moment. At the same time, they turned around and killed Mo Mushi where he was.


    However, this time, ye Chong didn''t step back, but a sneer appeared on his face and cut it out with a sword.


    "You dare!"


    The one horned boy roars and the one horned light on his head forms a light blade to resist Ye Zhong''s attack.


    Unfortunately, he was not ye Zhong''s opponent. He is seriously injured at the moment, even worse.


    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Zhong''s sword cut the one horn of the one horned boy, and a sword ran through his forehead.


    The one horned boy screamed with a sad voice. His body fell directly on the ground and died no longer.


    "It''s you!"


    One sword cut Tianjiao, and then ye Chong turned around and swept away with the black sword, carrying the broken empty sword to sweep away where the snake blood boy was.


    "Poof -"


    Snake blood boy is trying his best to fight Mo Mushi. At the moment, there is no time to respond. A head is directly cut off and rises into the sky.


    "Call -"


    Then he cut the snake blood boy, and ye Chong sneered. Instead of paying attention to the attack towards the place where Mo Mushi was located, he swept out again with the intention of breaking the empty sword. This time, he swept towards the place where the bird feather boy in Wanyao mountain was located.


    "Boom -"


    Wan demon mountain boy reacted quickly and quickly stepped back to avoid the fatal blow. Then his look suddenly changed at the moment and said, "you have nothing to do with Mo Mushi, right?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he moved his arms. The Kirin''s arms emerged at the same time, and then cut out again with the broken empty sword.


    At this moment, the rest of Tianjiao looked miserable at the same time. If ye Chong really had nothing to do with Mo Mushi, everything before was just a temporary play by Ye Chong. If that''s the case, ye Chong''s plan will be terrible!


    "Do you finally understand?" Mo Mushi sighed, with weakness and sigh in his voice.


    Even if I understand what it means at the moment, the overall situation has been set and it doesn''t play a big role.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye chongduan''s sword intention was to kill again, and the sword rushed into the sky.


    "Ah --"


    The sparrow feather boy screamed. Although he turned into his original shape, he was still cut off by Ye Chong''s sword, and his body fell to the ground.


    At this moment, all the remaining Tianjiao were timid.

 Chapter 376

    Just in the blink of an eye, another three Tianjiao were instantly killed by Ye Chong. At this moment, there are only four people left in the field: the sword holding youth in Bailian Valley, the Qingyi youth in Qingyun holy mountain, Yu Jinglun and Mo Mushi. The remaining Tianhu girl, Cang Feitian, Shizu Tianjiao and xuanlei palace Tianjiao were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness at the moment.


    Looking at such a situation, all these Tianjiao are afraid to fight. Everyone knows that if they continue to fight, most of them will be left behind.


    "Hiss -"


    Yu Jinglun''s look changed greatly. He turned fiercely, and the transparent wings behind him flashed, just wanted to turn and leave.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chongyi stepped out and shrunk to an inch. At this moment, he opened it. In a breath, Yu Jinglun came in front of him, and then he cut down with a black sword in his hand.


    With a crisp sound, the Yu Tianjiao Yu Jinglun at the moment had no time to resist, and the whole body was directly cut into two sections, with an incredible look on his face.


    He is also a proud family. He is extremely terrible and powerful, but he can''t believe how he could lose so inexplicably. Is this ye Chong really strong enough?


    "Escape -"


    The remaining three people spoke almost at the same time and went in three directions. Ye Chong is the youth supreme of the Terran. This has been determined. His means are terrible and he will die if he doesn''t escape.


    "Why do you have to go now that you have come?" Ye Chong moved sideways and came to the front of Tianjiao in Bailian Valley, and swept out with a sword.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Tianjiao of Bailian Valley screamed and tried his best.


    But it''s no use. It''s just a staggered body. His arms are straight, his head is flying high, with a lot of blood.


    After killing Tianjiao of Bailian Valley, ye Chong''s eyes fell on Tianjiao of Qingyun holy mountain. Moving, he stopped his way.


    The sky arrogance of Qingyun Shenshan had long lost his previous detachment. The corpses in this place made him tremble. Because any one of them is equivalent to him. Not long ago, we made an appointment to cut leaf weight under the moon, but we didn''t expect such a result.


    You know, those who fell into Ye Chong''s hands are all real Tianjiao with amazing potential. With the efforts of a family for more than ten years, they can only cultivate a few people at most. Such a person is destined to reign in the Western wasteland and dominate the ups and downs of countless forces in the future. But I didn''t expect to be killed here by Ye Zhong for no reason today, and the imperial hegemony has been empty since then.


    Such scenes are shocking.


    "Why, don''t you run?" Ye Chong smiled and looked at the Tianjiao of Qingyun Mountain with a strange look, with a sense of sadness and ridicule.


    "You really want to kill everything? Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Qingyun Shenshan Tianjiao whispered. At the moment, he was tense, and the blue runes were winding around the body surface. He tried to keep calm, not let himself fear, and talked to Ye Chong.


    "You kneel down and beg me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let you go..." Ye Chong smiled. "Of course, you still have a choice. Have you seen that? The girl of the Tianhu family is not dead, the Tianjiao of the xuanlei palace is not dead, and the Tianjiao of the Shizu is not dead. You choose one to kill, and I''ll let you go."


    Tianjiao of Qingyun Mountain moved when he heard the speech, and his sight fell to the lower part. Then he nodded and rushed down.


    "Poof -"


    After all, he didn''t attack the girl Tianhu. He felt a little pity for her. Instead, he waved his hand and directly cut off the head of Shizu Tianjiao.


    After doing this, he arched his hands again at ye, said nothing, and turned away.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t stop, but smiled. He looked at the remaining people in the field, and the smile on his face was more strange: "Cang feibai, the choice I gave you is very simple. Kill Tianjiao of xuanlei palace, you can go, or if you are not as good as him, then he will go, not you."


    Cang feibai sighed. He looked at Ye Chong insidiously, then slowly stood up and walked towards the place where xuanlei palace Tianjiao was located.


    "Pale and white, dare you!"


    Xuanlei Tianjiao was furious. The thunder light flickered between his hair and fought with Cang feibai. After dozens of rounds, the two sides finally decided the outcome. Cang feibai clapped his palm and directly shocked the boy in xuanlei palace to death.


    "Very good, very good, you can go too." Ye Chong smiled and was very satisfied.


    Then he turned around, his eyes fell on Mo Mushi, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "as for you, Shi Er, after all, you and I are a husband and wife for a day. Go. Although you don''t like me now, one day, you will regret today''s behavior."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong smiled coldly and turned away. At the moment, he hurried to shrink into inches, and his body shape was almost to the extreme. Just for a moment, it disappeared into the sky.


    In the field, only Mo Mushi, Cang feibai and the Tianhu girl are left, but the Tianhu girl can''t stop crying at the moment. Her Daoji is destroyed and is destined to become a disabled person. At the moment, Cang feibai spits blood and is seriously injured. As for other Tianjiao, they are all turned into dead bodies at the moment.


    But in this case, Mo Mushi was not injured at all, and even a drop of blood was not contaminated. It was very strange.


    Cang feibai covered his chest. He looked up and stared at Mo Mushi. After a long time, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "saint, whether you are related to Ye Chong this time or not, but this time, our astrological temple is in great trouble! Therefore, she must die!"


    When the voice fell, Cang feibai waved and directly killed the Tianhu girl, and then his sight fell to another direction, that is, the direction in which Tianjiao of Qingyun Mountain fled.


    "He must also die. No matter how, this time so many Tianjiao fall, all ethnic groups will inevitably shake. If he doesn''t die and spread the news here, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. At that time, our star temple will jump into the North Sea and can''t be washed." Cang feibai murmured, looking very ugly.


    "Is it useful?" Mo Mushi sighed. "If even he died and only the people in our star Temple live, don''t you think those people won''t doubt it? Ye Chong... We all despise him after all."


    As soon as Cang feibai was stunned, it was difficult to see the extreme in an instant. As Mo Mushi said, more than a dozen Tianjiao shot together. Finally, only two people in the astrological temple were okay. What would other forces think?


    "Boom -"


    On the sky curtain, suddenly a huge sound came out, like a red sun burst, which turned the sky curtain thousands of miles into a blood red color.


    "The leader of Xingxiang sect blew himself up! The four powerful emperors could not stop him from blowing himself up, and most of them were injured - the leader blew himself up, and most of the hall leaders and elders below will follow. Xingxiang sect, it''s over... The war is over, but..." Mo Mushi looked strange and opened his mouth with complexity. So many forces joined hands for ye Chong, but not only did ye Chong not stay in the end, What are the benefits and losses of so many people and horses, especially the fall of these Tianjiao, is enough to hurt the vitality of those forces.


    At the same time, the fall of Tianjiao will probably have a great impact, which makes Mo Mushi and Cang feibai almost want to wipe their necks, because this kind of thing can''t be explained and can''t be explained.


    Thousands of miles away, ye Chong''s body fell on a cliff. He suddenly looked back and looked at the direction of the Xingxiang zongmen. The sky curtain was blood red and lost other colors.


    "Lord, it fell..."


    Ye Zhong sighed, and then he turned around and couldn''t bear to see again. This happened because of him, but he left alive. It''s a kind of fate and a kind of injustice.


    "Never forget what happened today!"


    When a sigh came out, ye Chong turned and left, and his body disappeared instantly. He didn''t swear or curse. He knew very well that what he had to do at the moment was very simple, that is, to leave safely and live up to all the masters, elders and martial brothers of the Xingxiang sect, and he would precipitate and hibernate. On the ninth day of dragon flying, he would push 30000 Li horizontally and strangle endless families.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The extinction of Xingxiang sect triggered an uproar, which can be said to shake the whole western wasteland.


    Because of Ye Zhong''s relationship, almost all martial artists in the Western wasteland now know the three characters of Xingxiang sect, which is more powerful. Xingxiang sect used to be an immortal tradition, inheriting endless years, but it has declined.


    But unexpectedly, today it was destroyed by the joint efforts of more than a dozen top forces.


    But soon, some news came out. First, someone got the news and ye Chong left safely. Many people who know the inside know that more than a dozen forces are going for ye Chong this time, but ye Chong left safely and was not captured, which is destined to be a huge hidden danger. I''m afraid these forces will have trouble sleeping and eating in the coming countless years.


    Another news is that in the process of encircling and suppressing Xingxiang sect, these more than ten forces suffered heavy losses, and more than two-thirds of the experts and powerful sent fell, especially the fall of the king and Marquis powerful, which led to the rapid decline of the strength of these forces.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Tianjiao of more than a dozen forces chased Ye Chong, but was finally cut off. There are only Mo Mushi, Cang feibai, and Tianjiao of Qingyun holy mountain.


    More than a dozen forces don''t believe it. It is said that the three Tianjiao have been invited to ask questions, but there is also an inside story that the Xingxiang Temple wants to kill Tianjiao of other forces by taking advantage of Ye Chong. Otherwise, how can their people be safe.


    This news gives people a bad feeling. If it is confirmed to be true, it will be difficult for the Western wasteland to calm down, and the whole world will be in turmoil. The forces that have lost Tianjiao will not stop, and the Xingxiang sect and Qingyun deep mountain will never lose their hands.


    Heaven and earth will be chaotic.

 Chapter 377

    In the morning, there are endless wilderness, the dawn is scattered, and the four wilderness are desolate. People are invisible.


    It is thousands of miles away from the three dynasties and Xingxiang sect. Even ye Chong couldn''t determine which area he had arrived for a while, because he simply walked with his nature, and urged him to shrink into inches. I''m afraid no one in the world can know where he went at the moment.


    Sitting on a stone in the wilderness, ye Chong has a few bonfires in front of him. A silver wolf with pure blood is roasted on the fire and makes a squeaking sound, but ye Chong doesn''t look at the silver wolf meat, but is meditating.


    At the moment, he put aside the mood of family destruction, because he knew that if he kept this mood, it would affect his future.


    While putting aside that mood, ye Chong recalled the whole process with an extremely objective attitude, from the war of the emperor and the strong, to thousands of miles to escape, and then to finally kill Tianjiao. In the whole process, ye Chong is remembering and thinking carefully, and feels any detail inside.


    Because this kind of war is rare to see, and it is a rare experience for any martial artist. Especially in the war of the powerful emperor, ye Chong compared it with the battle examples in the heaven talisman bone, but he had some more ideas.


    "I walked too fast in the Wudao innate aura and lacked accumulation and precipitation. I must calm down and meditate, sharpen my mind, and strive to understand more in the Wudao innate aura and make my future road wider. Therefore, everything is not in a hurry, so I should let it come naturally." Ye Zhong said to himself, and soon he slowly breathed out and opened his eyes, I didn''t continue to practice. Although he knew that if he practiced at the moment, he would probably be able to step into the peak of the Wudao innate aura realm, attack the Wudao innate aura realm at any time, and seal the Marquis successfully, he restrained his idea.


    The road of martial arts must go slowly. Sometimes it stops in place, not because there is no road to go, but because we should walk steadily and well under our feet, and then we can go further.


    If there is a strong emperor Feng present at the moment and knows Ye Chong''s ideas, it will be surprised, because only when they arrive at their realm can they understand how important it is to lay a good foundation. In fact, every realm of martial arts is very important, and no realm can jump quickly. In fact, like the ninth weight of forging body, many people give up the difficult road when forging the seventh weight and directly enter the innate aura of martial arts. Although this becomes stronger for a time, it is actually equivalent to blocking your own way.


    Of course, for the vast majority of people, they can''t see the influential day. However, if people really reach a certain level of practice, they will find that they made a mistake at the beginning, but now they have to pay more.


    This is not only a kind of understanding, but also a kind of meditation on martial arts. Generally speaking, even those who seal the emperor will not talk about these to outsiders. These ideas will be instilled only when cultivating their own family and sect''s Tianjiao.


    "What should we do next?" Ye Chong breathed slowly, and then remained silent. After a long time, he took out an old wooden box and opened it gently.


    A broken map emerged, with ancient routes and instructions. However, some parts of the map were broken and indistinguishable, and only a rough picture could be seen.


    What this map points to seems to be a huge and ancient city, and there are marks in the city, but it is mostly impossible to know where the marked place is without reaching the ancient city.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong frowned. In his memory, there was no huge city pointed to by the map, but he gasped, because it was indicated in the map that the marked place was the channel to the ancestral land of Xingxiang sect, which meant that as long as he found the huge city, he would probably be able to find the ancestral land of Xingxiang sect. Goodbye to Lingyue, Ye Tong and others.


    When he thought about this, ye Chong looked relaxed. Lingyue and Ye Tong were the biggest concerns outside his martial arts. One was the master and the other was his sister. Only these two people had nothing to do, ye Chong could feel at ease.


    The ancestral place of Xingxiang sect is so secret that you can only go to the spirit talisman array once. If others want to enter, they need this trouble. All this shows that the ancestral land is the last guarantee and trump card of Xingxiang sect. It must be safe. Most of those great forces cannot detect the existence of such a ancestral land.


    In this case, ye Chong is relieved. The next thing he has to do is to find this huge city and enter the ancestral land.


    "Xiao Lun, have you slept enough." with the goal, ye Chong looked relaxed. He tore off the scorched wolf leg, bit it, and whispered.


    A white light came out of the earlobe, and the small wheel appeared. It said, "Ye Chong, you pit me. This time I consumed too much. You didn''t grab what you promised to give me."


    "I said I would give it to you, but now the time is wrong." Ye Zhong smiled, "don''t worry, we''re going to a place next. We''ll walk slowly along the way. I''ll always find a way to find something for you to recover. What''s the matter?"


    While talking, ye Zhong carefully handed the broken map to xiaolun.


    "Have you ever seen this place?"


    "This seems to be leidu?" the little wheel was silent for a moment, and his words were somewhat suspicious, uncertain and uncertain.


    "But how can your ancestral land of Xingxiang sect be related to Lei?"


    "Lei Du, you say it''s the imperial capital of Lei country?" Ye Chong frowned, and his look was a little surprised.


    The Western wasteland is extremely vast. Although the Terran has no absolute ruling position in the Western wasteland, the occupied area is the most fertile and vast.


    The human race has nine ancient countries, which have been inherited for a long time. They are comparable to some immortal orthodoxy, which can not be compared with ordinary people''s dynasties.


    Lei state is one of the nine ancient states of the human race. It is located in the east of the Western wasteland and on the side of Lei Ze. It stretches for 100000 miles and has incomparable strength.


    "I passed leidu many years ago and stayed there for some time. Although leidu was different from that on the map at that time, it was generally similar. It should be that Lei was right, but there was a trouble..." xiaolun seemed to frown and murmured.


    "What''s the trouble?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Lei country is at least a million miles away from the endless wilderness where we are now. If you want to walk thousands of miles alone, it will probably take several years to get to Lei Du." the little wheel said, with a bit of banter in his voice.


    "Millions of miles -" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and he looked strange. Although he mastered the skill of shrinking the ground into inches, this unique human skill can make him speed to the extreme and far away. But shrinking into inches consumes a lot. If he walks a million miles, he will probably die directly.


    As for walking on both feet, it is unrealistic to want to travel millions of miles.


    "Moreover, although the territory is vast, most of the territories you pass by are your enemies. If you show your face or are recognized when you shrink to an inch, it will be a great trouble." the small wheel continued to speak and hit Ye Chong.


    "What about that?" Ye Zhong sighed, a little helpless.


    "Naturally, the best way is to leave from the transmitting Rune array in some big cities. Although you need to pay a certain price, you can still shoulder it with your current wealth. In this way, you can reduce the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles at least. As for the part of Leize''s Road outside Lei Guo, because of Leize''s influence, you can''t build the transmitting Rune array, so you need to walk on your feet However, it''s only about 100000 li away. With your strength, you can probably walk alone, and there are many dangers in Leize. It''s a good place to sharpen people, and you''ll probably like it. "Xiaolundao.


    "It''s really a good way to transmit the spirit talisman array..." Ye Zhong nodded, then he put the map away, then smiled and said, "next is a small problem, that is, most of my face is recognized by many people? How to solve this problem?"


    This is a very practical problem. For those who are powerful in seizing princes and kings, ordinary means can''t resist their spiritual consciousness. Therefore, if ye Chongzhen really enters the city with this face, he will probably be surrounded again. However, there are generally various arrays in the city. If he throws himself into the trap, he will probably find his own way to death, No chance at all.


    "I can solve this problem, but the price is too high..." the small wheel spoke, but with some hesitation.


    "Five kinds of artifact." Ye Chong and xiaolun have been together for a long time. Naturally, they understand each other''s temperament and bite their teeth.


    "Ten kinds!" the little wheel opened.


    "There are seven kinds at most, but there can''t be more. You know, we''re not in the ancient battlefield now. We can''t rob everything. Artifact is not the cabbage on the side of the road. I mostly have to go to the auction house to find..." Ye Chong almost gnash his teeth. Most of the seven artifact can only be obtained by consuming half of his wealth in the ancient battlefield. The price is high enough.


    "Well, seven is seven, but you must not think it''s me who took advantage of it. In fact, it''s you who took advantage of it." the little wheel snorted, and there was something in his voice.


    When the voice fell, it sprinkled a piece of white rune, which fell on the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then the next moment, a strange color appeared on his face.


    Seventy two changes, this is a spiritual formula passed from the small wheel to Ye Chong. Although this spiritual formula is very common and can only simply change the face and body shape, it is a remnant of the legendary seventy-two changes. There are endless changes. It is the spiritual formula Ye Chong needs most at the moment.

 Chapter 378

    Seventy two changes is the legendary gift of the lingmingshi monkey family. It is very powerful. The lingmingshi monkey family once dominated the four directions in ancient times, so it leaves the legend of seventy-two changes.


    However, the population of this family is very small. It is said that after the last lingmingshi monkey fell, 72 magic powers were lost. At the moment, xiaolun can actually come up with the remnant spiritual formula of 72 changes, which is only a corner of 72 changes, but it still amazes Ye Chong.


    In the next few days, ye Chong temporarily put aside other things and began to study this spiritual formula called 72 changes carefully.


    Although this spiritual formula has no amazing power and does not have the slightest ability to kill, it can make people change their appearance and shape for a long time. Moreover, it is changed from the most basic place. It is different from the blindfold like magic. Even people with natural spiritual eyes can''t see through such changes.


    Therefore, although this spiritual formula is simple, at this moment, it is more powerful than a divine formula and even divine magic for ye Chong.


    A few days later, ye Chong finally slowly breathed out and opened his eyes. At the moment, his body shape has changed slightly. He is more tall and elegant than before. At the same time, his appearance has changed obviously. If his previous appearance is still a little immature, then his face is like a knife cut, full of a resolute temperament.


    In a sense, ye Chong didn''t specifically change his shape, but made his appearance mature for a few years. Although it is only such a little change, it is enough.


    Because he needs to change his appearance for a long time, it''s not easy for ye Chong to incarnate into others, because that may have an impact on his martial arts, but he doesn''t have the slightest psychological pressure when he becomes mature a few years later.


    "OK, xiaolun, where are we going next?" Ye Zhong stood up and stretched his waist. At the moment, he was slender, handsome, with jade skin, flying hair and endless style.


    "You guy..." xiaolun was speechless for a while. It thought Ye Chong would turn into a more ordinary appearance, but it was unexpected that he was so confident or could say that he actually made his appearance a few years later, which made it very speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Ye Zhong looked back with great style.


    "There''s no problem, but it''s easy to cause trouble." the ferry sighed, and then he continued, "if we want to go to leidu, we need to go to Yandu nearest here to take the transmission array, which should be able to send us to a big city nearest Leize. In this way, we can save hundreds of thousands of miles."


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong nodded, but stood up. The little wheel turned to his earlobe again, pointed the direction, and quickly came out in the direction of Yandu.


    At this moment, the endless wilderness where ye Chong is located is not far from Yanguo. Yanguo is also one of the nine ancient kingdoms of the human race. It is very powerful. It is said that Yanhuang has superior strength and belongs to the top three among the nine human emperors.


    As one of the largest cities of the human race, Yandu is very prosperous and located in the middle and west of Yanguo.


    A month later, ye Chong traveled tens of thousands of miles and finally came to an area where Yandu was located.


    Fire dragons can be seen everywhere in this area, which is very strange. The huge capital is built in the center of a desert, with a unique color.


    Ye Chong followed a group of people and swaggered into Yandu. At the moment, although he was outstanding, the generals guarding the city just glanced at him and obviously didn''t recognize him.


    "Seventy two changes is really a good thing. If I can get seventy-two changes, I will probably make great progress." Ye Zhong sighed. These seventy-two changes are of great use and are the gifted magic power of the Lingming stone monkey family. Now the family has long died in the Western wasteland. Naturally, such a legendary magic power has long been lost. Even the evil thing xiaolun only knows one magic formula, which is enough to show how rare it is to get 72 changes.


    "Don''t think about it. If you have the chance, you can get some things naturally. Besides, although you don''t master any magic powers at the moment, the magic formulas and magic skills you master are all greedy. You are satisfied!" the small wheel sounded, as if with some disdain, but also reminding Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood that the heart of gain and loss should not be too heavy. Otherwise, he would get into the tip of ox horn, which is not good for martial arts cultivation.


    After entering Yandu, you can see shops on both sides of the street and the sound of Hawking can be heard.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong looked a little complicated. He had not seen such a daily scene for a long time. At the moment, he suddenly saw him again. There was a strange mood of the old monk''s entry into the world.


    With a slow breath, ye Chong''s mood returned to normal again, and then his eyes swept around, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    The fire is very big. It''s not like what ye Chong imagined. There are people on the road. On the contrary, there are not only Lingshan creatures, famine survivors, and even some wild demons here, but they are basically transformed into human shapes. Even so, their breath is very unique and can be easily distinguished.


    At the same time, these creatures of all races are very powerful, and some of them are very special. They are almost close to the power of feudal princes at a young age, which is amazing and frightening.


    "Yandu can attract so many strong people." Ye Zhong sighed, and then inquired.


    "Don''t you know? The first World War of Xingxiang sect shocked the world. After this war, more than a dozen major forces suffered heavy losses. It is said that the Xingxiang Temple paid a huge price to calm down the other ten forces, and there was no war between the two sides." someone explained.


    "At the same time, the Lord of Tianji pavilion was entrusted to make a personal inference. He said that most of the most important figure in the first World War of Xingxiang sect, young supreme Ye Chong, came to the vicinity of Yan state. This matter has been widely spread in the past half a month, so many strong people have been attracted." someone said.


    "It''s said that ye Chong showed the supreme attitude of a young man in the ancient battlefield. This time, he escaped thousands of miles. At the same time, he even killed more than ten Tianjiao and shocked the world. The name of the supreme young man is well deserved. However, many strong people refused to accept it. They were attracted by the rumors of Tianji Pavilion and wanted to find Ye Chong and fight well." someone continued to speak with a bit of dignity.


    "What''s more, the most exaggerated thing is that ye Chong''s name is not only spread in the West wasteland. It is said that ye Chong''s news has also spread in the East wasteland, North wasteland and South wasteland. Many people know that there is a youth supreme of the human race in the West wasteland. Therefore, at the moment, some strong young people from the other three worlds have also appeared in this burning capital. They all come across the border for ye Chong because there are few The supreme name of the year was so loud that many people refused to accept it. "


    Hearing these rumors, ye Zhong nodded, but there was a difference in his eyes. He had heard of the name of Tianji Pavilion. It is said that this is a neutral force and never intervenes in any disputes. However, the divination of Tianji Pavilion is well-known all over the world. It is enough to show the terror of this force to be able to calculate that he has come to Yanguo at the moment.


    At the same time, there was a faint murderous spirit in Ye Chong''s eyes. Those people were too much and refused to give up at the moment. They actually asked the people from Tianji pavilion to calculate themselves and wanted to find themselves again and hang them completely.


    It''s a pity that they can''t figure out that they have made 72 changes in their cultivation at the moment. Otherwise, this time they bumped into Yandu, which can''t be said to be more or less bad.


    "I don''t believe it. Is Ye Chong really so powerful? It''s just a mere human race. They dare to call themselves the supreme youth. They really think they are invincible in the world and can''t push the contemporary?" a group of creatures gathered together. They have a strong breath and discuss at the moment. At the same time, they are very conceited and don''t pay attention to Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong heard that he just smiled. These people came in name, which didn''t have much impact on him.


    "Ye Chong is said to be one of the most shocking figures of the Terran for thousands of years. It is rumored that he may cross the limit of the emperor, become the eternal emperor of the Terran, and lead the Terran to reproduce its ancient glory." a young girl sighed and seemed to be thinking. Her face was very beautiful, with a soft light on her face, gentle as jade, which made people look straight, She was accompanied by several strong young people. At the moment, they all showed anger. Obviously, they were very unhappy about being robbed of the limelight by Ye Chong.


    "Eh, that one seems to be the one from Ziyun mountain in the legend?" in the distance, someone stared at the girl and exclaimed, because the girl''s name is so big that many people know it, but they didn''t expect her to appear here.


    "Hehe, it is said that ye Chong is immortal and extraordinary. He is the supreme young man, but in my opinion, that''s all. I really hope to meet him and slap him to death, so that these local steamed stuffed buns in the Western wasteland can know what a real strong man is, rather than calling him Tianjiao and supreme. I don''t feel ashamed." another person walked by with disdain.


    "Hum, ye chongkong, who will compete with him? If you really met him, you wouldn''t say so! The legendary forged ninth immortal body is not easy to match." someone sighed and mocked at the same time.


    "The calculation of Tianji pavilion has always been extremely accurate. This time, ye Chong will certainly appear in Yandu. All we have to do is wait. If he really appears at the moment, I naturally have to weigh it and see how strong he can be!" someone sneered and didn''t bother to speak.


    Ye Chong looked at these people and looked very calm. If these people knew, he would stand by their side and listen to their discussion. Would he be scared to death?

 Chapter 379

    Yandu is an ancient and towering Songyue, which is very huge, covers a vast area and has a long history. It is said that Yandu has never fallen and has always stood since Yanguo fell for thousands of years.


    Yan kingdom is one of the nine ancient nations of the human race. It has existed for a long time. It is too extraordinary. There are many legends in itself.


    At the moment, the young strongmen from the four wastelands are gathering in Yandu, with a roar of voices and eyes. Because generally speaking, the strong from other Eastern, northern and southern wastelands need to pay a great price if they want to cross the border, but now they all come for the weight of leaves.


    "It''s a pity. They all say that ye Chong is immortal and extraordinary. He killed the thirteen princes of Tanggu, the three powerful princes, pushed three thousand miles and killed more than ten Tianjiao. Any achievements are impressive and amazing... But at the moment, we haven''t seen Ye Chong. Is there such an extraordinary person in the Western wasteland? Isn''t it just a rumor?"


    Some strong young people from outside the world are also talking. They all come because of the legend of Ye Chong''s youth supremacy, but as a result, they haven''t seen the legendary figure for so many days. It can be said that they are very disappointed.


    "Can''t that guy shrink back after hearing that the warrior outside our boundary is coming? I heard earlier that the Western wasteland is like a stagnant water and hasn''t been outstanding for many years. Today, it seems so!" someone laughed and looked down at the whole western wasteland with a high attitude with ridicule.


    Smelling the speech, many strong people in Yandu glared at them on the road, but no one did it, because those who can live in Yandu know that since those strong people from outside dare to speak like this, they are very confident in their own strength, and no one is willing to cause too much trouble for such inexplicable things.


    Ye Zhong looked at these people for a moment, and then left with a smile. He didn''t pay more attention, but strolled around the city with some leisure.


    Yandu is worthy of being one of the big cities in the Western wasteland. There are many shops everywhere, many of which are millennium old stores. The quality of the elixirs and artifacts sold in them is extremely high. Many warriors go in and out of these places and choose things.


    Ye Chong wandered around casually with a relaxed attitude, because to tell the truth, he basically couldn''t see any of these things.


    However, it is also good for martial arts practice to touch these things occasionally and broaden your horizons.


    "Well?"


    When walking through a shop selling various raw materials, the ferry suddenly shook slightly, and a thought came out. Ye Chong''s sight also swept past quickly, with a faint strangeness.


    The things sold in this shop are extremely extraordinary. However, at the moment, ye Zhong really sees a gray lion head, about the size of the head, and can''t see anything strange. However, the idea from the ferry makes Ye Zhong very clear. This is a good thing.


    "Young man, do you want to refine weapons? Although I don''t look very good, many of the things here are uploaded from my ancestors. Come on, look at this dragon iron, which is said to be contaminated with dragon blood. It''s very precious and used to refine spirit tools with extraordinary power... And this is a real fierce bone, polished from the sharp teeth of the fierce wild demon , it''s a good weapon. "An old man with gray hair looked at the shop. Now he saw someone coming to the door and strongly recommended it.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the things recommended by the old man, and the corners of his eyes were slightly drawn. Naturally, with his eyesight, he could see that these things were leftover materials in the legend. In short, they were just things left by predecessors when refining tools. But the old guy recommended it wantonly. Obviously, he was going to pit one by one.


    This made Ye Chong very speechless. If xiaolun didn''t show great interest in the gray stone, he wanted to turn around and leave now.


    It seemed that ye Zhong wanted to leave. The little ship quickly spread a divine idea and said eagerly, "I want the stone, which can be used as ten artifact. As long as you get it for me, you don''t owe me anything."


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Chong was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, xiaolun paid so much attention to this gloomy thing.


    At that moment, ye Chong squatted down and picked among the leftovers in the old man''s eyes. Of course, these things were basically useless. Ye Chong pulled the gray stone in front of him in the middle of the way, and then stretched out his hand to shoot ten top-grade spirit stones. He said lightly, "shopkeeper, is that enough?"


    The shopkeeper was a little stunned. He thought he could deceive a little white, but now he saw Ye Zhong''s action. He was stunned for a moment before he squeezed out a smile and said, "enough, enough!"


    These are leftover materials for refining utensils. They have no value at all. Since someone wants them, the shopkeeper will not sell them.


    "Thanks." Ye Chong smiled. Then he picked up the gray stone directly, strode away, and disappeared at the corner for a moment.


    The shopkeeper looked at this scene in a daze. A moment later, he reacted and screamed. It was obvious that this time he was bitten by someone. People with clear eyes could see that the gray stone taken away by Ye Chong must be of great value.


    But it''s no use yelling at the moment.


    Soon, he came to a place where there was no one. Ye Chong took out the gray stone and frowned, "what is this? Is it very valuable?"


    The little wheel threw out a white light and swallowed the gray stone in an instant. Then he burped and said, "this is the legendary sky mending stone. Even in the whole western wasteland, there are probably few. I didn''t expect to get a sky mending stone in this broken place. Ha ha ha... Lord wheel, I''m expected to recover!"


    "Mend the sky stone!?" ye chongmu was stunned and almost spewed out old blood. He naturally knows what the sky mending stone is. This is a legendary divine material. It is said that adding a little when refining any artifact can make the artifact superior in strength. And such a thing, as long as there is a little bit as big as the nail cap, can lead to the war between the emperor and the strong.


    However, at the moment, a sky stone the size of a human head was swallowed by the small wheel?


    At this moment, even ye Zhong''s mind was crazy and felt heartache.


    "What do you care about? Anyway, you can''t refine weapons. What''s more, your situation is worrying at the moment. Lord Lun''s recovery will be good for you... But your boy is my lucky star. Lord Lun, I will follow you... Don''t worry. If you are in trouble, Lord Lun won''t help." Xiao Lun is very proud and very publicized, which makes Ye Chong''s teeth click.


    But a moment later, he could only sigh and stop thinking about it, because everything had been swallowed by the pit goods of the small ship. Thinking about it could only be more depressed and would not have other benefits.


    "Well, Xiao Yezhong, don''t be depressed. Lord Lun is in a good mood. He will show you a good place to go. Do you know that there is a legendary Sun Essence stone in Yandu? It is said that there were ten days in the sky, and then nine days later, it was shot down by the holy emperor of Yi Protoss and fell into the four wastelands. One of them fell here, forming this great desert. It is said that the Taoist tradition of Yandu was inherited , it''s also related to the falling day. Aren''t you interested in that thing? "The little ship continued to get Se and instructed ye to travel again at the same time.


    "The falling sun? Forming the Sun Essence stone?" Ye Zhong was very interested in hearing the speech. At present, under the guidance of the small wheel, he came to the central area of Yandu.


    When he came to that area, ye Chong took a cold breath and looked very strange.


    It was a huge round Boulder, like a hill. It was as red as ruby. There was a fire red aura on the surface. Because of its existence, the surrounding temperature seemed to have increased a little.


    Such a huge stone itself is comparable to a medium-sized city. If it is not huge, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate such a huge stone.


    "The Sun Essence stone, the original legend is true. The big sun in the sky is transformed, and itself is the most top-grade refining artifact!" in addition to Ye Chong, there are many people around this huge stone at the moment. At present, someone is sighing, with strange and shocking sight.


    "It is said that the sun spar has existed for as long as Yan. It has been like this since ancient times. The red spiritual fire has not been extinguished. It is said that it also contains some innate runes. If you can understand it, you can deduce it into terrible divine formula and magic... Unfortunately, for so many years, only a few people have heard of such blessings, And those who can do such things are one of the figures of Shuo Gu Zhen today! "


    "In addition, only the royal family of Yanguo can get something. It is said that the inheritance of the royal family of Yanguo comes from this sun spar, which can be called terror!"


    Some people whisper, with a kind of expectation, hoping that they can also have a certain opportunity.


    Ye Zhong listened carefully to the legends and was very interested.


    At the same time, before ye Chonggang left the ancient shop, a group of people walked in slowly.


    "Little Lord, it''s here! That thing was found here." someone leaned down and opened his mouth and looked at the most dignified Purple Youth in the crowd.


    The young man with purple hair nodded, glanced around the scene, then frowned and said, "little Liuzi, are you kidding? There''s no smell of such things here."


    "It''s impossible, I know..." the person who spoke first changed his face, and then he swept his eyes and changed color in an instant. He grabbed the owner''s collar and said in a deep voice: "old man, where''s the gray stone there?"


    The shopkeeper is gnashing his teeth at the moment. Naturally, he knows that his loss must be great. Most of the stone is something great. But now he didn''t have time to feel distressed. He didn''t dare to offend the people in front of him. He quickly pointed out the direction and said the characteristics of Ye Chong at the same time.

 Chapter 380

    Many people are talking and sighing near the sun fine stone. In the legendary Archaic period, the sky was crossed on the 10th and the star river was hung in October. Now it is like a myth, which makes people feel infinite reverie.


    "Oh, after all, you are too young to wait for the new year. You only know some things, but you don''t know more. I have another legend here, but most of them won''t believe it." an old man is immortal. At the moment, he walked out with a trace of detachment, and then smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Please give me your advice." someone looked puzzled, and then asked for advice very respectfully.


    "You should all know that it is said that the strongest of the Jinwu family can be turned into a big sun, but why does this big sun turn into a sun essence stone instead of a Jinwu corpse after it falls?" the old man smiled, "Because in ancient times, the big sun on the sky was not transformed by the Jinwu family, but by the descendants of the rosefinch, one of the four spirits of the sky. It is said that there was an immortal Phoenix in the sun stone. Although it was shot and killed by the holy emperor of the Yi protoss, their family could not die and nirvana. Now it is waiting for the day of Nirvana If we can get divine communication and reach some agreement with it, we can get some divine formulas and magic skills, which are of course related to their family. "


    "What!" hearing the speech, many people were shocked. Unexpectedly, there is such a legend. If there is really an immortal Phoenix in Nirvana in this Sun Essence stone, how terrible should its strength be if it succeeds in Nirvana?


    "You don''t really think that the strong young people in the three realms outside the Western wasteland really came for ye Chong? Although Ye Chong is one aspect, there is another news. Of course, it''s just spread among the royal family of the Yan Kingdom... It''s said that the nirvana of the immortal Phoenix is not far away. If you have the opportunity, you may be able to inherit the immortal Phoenix... This It''s the most attractive. "The old man opened his mouth with a touch of ridicule," but it''s expected that after the news leaked, the heroes gathered. "


    "Impossible!" many people don''t believe that the Sun Essence stone has existed for a long time. How can there be changes in this life and the fate can be inherited? This sounds very absurd.


    "Oh, believe it or not, I have just said it. Even if I say it, most of them will not believe it." the old man sighed, then walked away slowly with his hands on his back. Obviously, no one expected others to believe it.


    "It seems that there is really such a rumor. Today, I heard that my family is discussing the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix. It seems that it is really possible to appear in the world." someone nearby opened his mouth and revealed some secrets.


    "I also got news from some channels. It seems that some people don''t want the immortal Phoenix to appear, but they hope that the Taoist tradition of the immortal Phoenix will flow out, and it''s best to get it for themselves." others whispered, as if they were speculating.


    "It''s said that the boy''s Supreme Master, ye chongchong, mastered the unparalleled knowledge of the human race and the Kirin method. He himself is a treasure house and has attracted countless people''s covet. Now there''s another rumor. It seems that the Western wasteland is going to be in chaos!"


    "The Western wasteland will not be chaotic, but most of them will be chaotic. Who doesn''t want to get the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix?"


    Ye Zhong stood at the edge of the crowd and looked calm. After a long time, he turned and looked at the Sun Essence stone and whispered, "xiaolun, is there really an immortal Phoenix inside the Sun Essence stone?"


    After a moment of silence, the small wheel whispered: "I got this news and verified it in my early years, but I can only answer you. It seems that there is something detached in the sun spar, but I''m not sure whether it''s a living creature or something else, because it''s too strong and can isolate all peeps... However, there is a reason. Since such rumors flow out, most of the matter is true, and the immortal Phoenix Huang''s inheritance seems to be very good... "


    "Immortal Phoenix inheritance..." Ye Chongqing said softly, and then slowly calmed his mind. He was in a special situation. He was one of the two "treasures" in Yandu at the moment. What he considered was how to leave here.


    However, with this change in Yandu at the moment, ye Chong cannot leave at the first time. First of all, he is also somewhat interested in the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix, because such inheritance must be extremely shocking; at the same time, when the heroes gather, he is on his way alone. If he wants to leave, it is likely to attract the attention of those who want to leave.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest, so what ye Chong should do at the moment is to stay in Yandu, fish in troubled waters, and leave when things happen here. This is the best and safest way.


    Fortunately, he has changed his appearance at the moment. As long as he doesn''t use those shenjue and Shenshu that are too publicized and can expose his identity at any time, it will probably be all right.


    "Are you ready to stay?" Xiao Lun sighed, but he had to admit that ye Zhong''s decision is the most correct at the moment. "Well, if the situation is special, I will do it, but it''s better not to let me do it, because it''s too dangerous."


    Ye nodded again, but his sight fell on the Sun Essence stone again, thinking and considering.


    "Well, now that you have come here, why not ascend to the heaven Pavilion and talk about martial arts. If you miss this place, you will be the biggest regret to come to Yandu!"


    Suddenly, someone laughed and soared into the air.


    Hearing these people''s round, ye Chong moved in his heart and his sight fell into the air. There were nine halls. These halls were located on the towering stone pillars, slightly higher than the Sun Essence stone, and could just look down on the Sun Essence stone.


    Even ye Chong was very interested in these places at the moment. At present, he followed the flow of people and went to the top of the mountain where the main hall was located.


    However, after arriving here, ye Chong found that things in this place are extremely expensive. Most of them just sit here for a moment and have to pay a high price.


    It''s just that there is a spirit talisman array flowing in the main hall to absorb the aura emitted by the Sun Essence stone. It seems that sitting inside for a while is good for martial arts.


    After realizing this, ye Chong was not polite. After throwing out a bag of spirit stones, he chose a position near the window in the main hall to sit down and silently watch the Sun Essence stone below.


    The main hall can be said to be the gathering place of the top group of young strong people in Yandu at the moment. Those who can enter here either have amazing strength or strong background. In short, there is no ordinary one.


    At the same time, these people are talking and telling some important news, which makes Ye Zhong understand the situation of the Western wasteland at the moment.


    "After the first World War of xingxiangzong, the ten immortal orthodoxy suffered heavy losses. It is said that the four powerful emperors who took action were injured to varying degrees and needed to rest. The most important thing is that the backbone of the ten immortal orthodoxy lost too much, which greatly weakened their deterrent. At this moment, it is said that their opponents are ready to take action at any time. And they also shrink their own strength Forces, recall a large number of powerful people who have been granted kings and princes to protect their ancestral land. Now it seems that most of the Western wasteland will be in chaos! "Someone sighed and whispered.


    "This time, more than ten forces lost their wives and lost their soldiers. However, there are rumors that they joined together to form an offensive and defensive alliance, which makes other top forces in the Western wasteland, such as the advent of Shenjiao, shengruxuan and Tanggu, very upset. They are afraid that they will take the initiative. At the moment, it can be said that the situation is tense!"


    "However, there are rumors that these forces seem to spread some things about ye Chong. At the moment, many heroes and Tianjiao in the Western wasteland and even outside the boundary are gearing up to fight ye Chong. However, ye Chong is too strong. At the moment, there are no kings and Marquises of the older generation. It''s enough to rely on the young strong!"


    "I don''t think so. Although Ye Chong is extremely powerful and known as the supreme youth, most of these immortal orthodoxy are confident that they dare to let their young Tianjiao do it. After all, many real Tianjiao haven''t done it. At the moment, ye Chong has the ability to move in all directions for ye Chong!"


    "It is said that ye Chong is a human treasure house. Who can catch it alive, who can get great benefits and make people excited!"


    "Don''t think about it. Even if ye Chong really shows up, it won''t be up to me to wait for a shot?"


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows picked, and a faint dark color appeared on his face. Those guys really didn''t pay attention to him. I dare to send a group of young strong men to chase him. However, this news is also good news for him. If there is no strong king and Marquis of the older generation, even if his real body is exposed, most of him will not be able to run away.


    "What''s more, how much interest can you charge?" Ye Chong sneered in his heart and gently pointed his fingers on the table. Those people thought they could deal with themselves by relying on a group of strong young people. It was too naive. They didn''t suffer heavy losses last time. This time, if he had the opportunity, ye Chong didn''t mind killing all the strong young people and giving them a "big gift" ¡£


    After hearing this, ye Zhong continues to listen carefully, because what he lacks most at the moment is all kinds of news, which is very important for him at the moment.


    "By the way, speaking of the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix, do you have any news?" someone suddenly opened his mouth with doubts. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell out of the window.


    "Someone from our side has inquired into the imperial palace. It is said that the emperor of Yanguo didn''t appear, but several of the princes appeared. It is said that some princes privately asserted that the matter was true, but outsiders won''t have much chance!"


    "Hum, since the immortal Phoenix is inherited and born, whose chance is it, it can''t come to the Yan country to speak!" someone sneered and looked sarcastic.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the door of the main hall was kicked open. In an instant, countless lines of sight were swept away.

 Chapter 381

    A group of people broke in. The most attractive thing was a young man with purple hair. He looked calm and didn''t say much.


    However, the creatures who broke the door for him walked in front of him. At the moment, they looked bad on their faces. Their eyes scanned the hall quickly, as if they were looking for someone.


    "Hehe, aren''t you guys from Wuwei Valley? You''re not from the Western wasteland, but at least you should understand that this is not a casual place. If you want to spread the horizontal, please change a place?" someone frowned and opened his mouth. He was wearing a red martial robe. He was obviously a strong young man from the Yan country. Now he frowned and looked at these guys who broke into the door, Light mouth.


    "Quack."


    The leading creature glanced at him, then threw it out with a slap in the air, and heard a "pop". As soon as the young man of the burning country looked changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    There were countless sounds of cold breath in the field. On this day, the pavilion had the background of the imperial family of Yanguo. Generally speaking, no one would do it in such a place, but these people not only did it, but also recklessly seriously injured a teenager of Yanguo, which was a little too arrogant.


    "These guys in the Western wasteland just don''t appreciate it. They''re just a group of aborigines. They think they''re right. They really think they''re qualified to be arrogant in the Western wasteland?" the person who took the shot sneered and looked very disdainful. Obviously, he didn''t take the Western wasteland and Yanguo into account at all.


    Smelling the speech, half of the people in the hall changed color at the same time. These are the strong young people in the Western wasteland. At the moment, they are ridiculed and beaten in the face. It is impossible to ignore them.


    "Oh, you come from outside the Western wasteland, but you still act so openly. Do you really deceive me? You are so arrogant and have the ability to challenge Ye Chong!" someone stared at these people and sneered.


    "Hum!" a strong man of Wuwei Valley sneered and said faintly, "it''s just a leaf weight. If he doesn''t appear, it''s just that. If he does, let him go to my Wuwei Valley to guard the mountain gate!"


    When they heard the speech, they all showed a different color one by one. Wuwu valley came from the southern wasteland. It is said that it has strong strength in this field, which is equivalent to the saint Ru Xuan and divine religion in the Western wasteland. But unexpectedly, the sect was so arrogant that it asked the youth supreme of the Western wasteland to accept the mountain gate for them?


    Although many young strongmen in the West wasteland are coming for ye Chong at the moment, ye Chong is ridiculed by people from the outside world, which makes them have a rare feeling of hatred.


    "After all, you guys, this is the capital of the country of inflammation. Please think twice when you want to say anything." a young girl slowly opened her mouth. Her face was very beautiful, with a soft light on her face, as gentle as jade, which made her eyes straight.


    "This is Princess Ziyun." someone opened his mouth and pointed out the girl''s identity. Then many people took a cold breath.


    Princess Ziyun also comes from the southern wasteland. It is said that she was born in the mysterious Ziyun mountain. She is the princess of the family. She is known as one of the seven beauties of Southern wasteland and YangAi is in the world.


    At the moment, there was nothing at first sight, but when they looked more, they found that the princess Ziyun was elegant and beautiful, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers. She could be called a generation of beauty. Many people could see her eyes straight and could hardly speak.


    Many creatures in Wuwei Valley looked strange, and other creatures did not dare to speak, because they did not deserve their identity. Only the purple haired youth looked at Princess Ziyun for a moment, and suddenly smiled and said: "since the princess spoke, I will admit my mistake. It was my junior brothers who didn''t know the importance. You heroes of Yanguo, be sure to argue with them."


    Princess Ziyun smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom. In an instant, countless young heroes in the hall felt bright in front of them and wanted to hold the beauty in their arms and have a good pity.


    "Please sit down, princess. I have something to do. I''ll drink and talk with the princess later." the purple haired youth smiled. Then he looked back, his eyes fell on the place in the field and glanced slowly.


    Soon, the vision of a group of creatures in Wuwu Valley fell on Ye Chong. Then, several people in front looked at the same time and whispered, "it should be him."


    The young man with purple hair nodded and said faintly, "go and get things back. Remember, we are guests through the door. We should have etiquette and posture. Don''t force people to be difficult."


    The purple haired youth had a good posture. After that, he stood with his hands down and began to observe the Sun Essence stone outside. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to things at all. His posture was still very good. He thought that as long as they came forward, everything could be solved.


    The leading creature of Wuwu Valley walked out and soon walked to the table where ye Chong sat alone. Then he arched his hands, showing an ugly smile and whispered, "Taoist brother, how dare you buy a gray stone in the city?"


    Ye Chong was realizing the Tao and was awakened by a word. He was a little unhappy. He glanced at the open creatures and didn''t answer. Instead, he enjoyed a cup of green tea alone. After taking a sip, his vision fell into the Sun Essence stone again.


    At the moment, many eyes in the hall gathered to this underground mansion, including Princess Ziyun, looking at this side. At the moment, ye Chong''s demeanor is outstanding, and there is a smell of dust, which makes many people bright in front of their eyes. Then they began to guess why the young hero came from.


    The spirit of Wuwei Valley frowned and became gloomy. The people in front of him not only didn''t speak, but also didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him look murderous.


    How arrogant and domineering Wuwei Valley is in the southern wasteland. Although he was warned by the purple haired youth to be polite just now, he is still angry in his eyes.


    "Taoist brother, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" the creature of Wuwu Valley resisted the desire to fight and opened his mouth with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "I''m sick."


    Ye Chong''s Enlightenment was disturbed again. He stood up, looked at the Wuwu Valley creature with a neuropathy look, and turned away. He didn''t care about him and wanted to continue his enlightenment in another hall.


    "You stop!" the living creature of Wuwu Valley is young and young. At the moment, he is ignored again. Finally, he can''t help but grasp it towards Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    "If you are sick, you need to be cured." Ye Chong frowned and turned aside at will to avoid the palm of the Wuwu Valley creature. Then he threw out his two big mouths very easily, and heard two crisp sounds of "crackling". He directly threw the Wuwu Valley creature to bleed at the corners of his mouth and buzz in his head. He couldn''t respond at all for a moment.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned. How powerful Wuwu valley was, but their people were pulled two big mouths in front of so many people? This is a real slap in the face.


    "If you are sick, go home and take medicine. Don''t come out to find a cure." Ye Zhong frowned and said faintly, "I am a good speaker and don''t like dead hands. However, don''t have another time. If I disturb my enlightenment again, I''ll kill you."


    Ye Chong''s words are plain, with his peerless demeanor at the moment, but his words daze many people. If Wuwei Valley is arrogant and arrogant, the young man in front of him is calm, very calm. What he said seems to be a matter of course. Even he doesn''t feel there is a problem.


    However, it is this calm that makes many strong people feel excited. They are guessing that Wuwu valley will not kick onto an iron plate this time, right?


    "You... Damn it!" the creature of Wuwu Valley finally reacted. He was angry, trembled and threw out his body.


    "Bang -"


    This time, ye Chong was very straightforward. He directly raised his legs and threw them out. His posture was very arrogant. He was almost invisible. When he reached the extreme, he heard a loud noise. The creature of Wuwu valley was kicked out directly, knocked open the hall door, fell outside and vomited blood.


    "This..."


    Many people are speechless. Although there is no Marquis for the living creatures in Wuwu Valley, they all have the perfect strength of Wudao''s innate aura, but now they are like local chickens and dogs. They are abused if they want. When are the people in Wuwu valley so impatient to fight?


    The creature of Wuwu valley was wailing, but this time he couldn''t move anyway, because at the moment, he was directly kicked and broke dozens of ribs.


    "It seems that I don''t know Taishan this time," said the purple haired youth with a sudden silent smile. As soon as he walked out, he stopped in front of Ye Chong and squeezed out a spring breeze smile on his face, "My younger martial brother is too arrogant. I''m really grateful that Taoist brother can teach him a lesson for me today. If not, I''ll invite Taoist brother to have a drink. What do you think?"


    Ye glanced at him again, didn''t bother to answer, but directly changed direction and left.


    "Oh... It seems that the name of Wuwei valley also fails sometimes," the purple haired youth laughed, but the laughter was very cold. "Friend, you are very big. Do you really think there is no one in Wuwei Valley?"


    "Are you sick too?" Ye Chong finally looked back at him, and his look didn''t change much. At the moment, he had guessed that the other party mostly came to mend the sky stone, but let alone that it had been swallowed by the pit goods of the ferry. Even if it wasn''t, ye Chong couldn''t hand it over.


    "Ha ha..." the young man with purple hair smiled, and his smile was colder. "Taoist brother, I treat him with courtesy. Don''t make mistakes."


    Ye Chong frowned. After seeing the purple haired youth for a moment, he said faintly, "what advice?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice, but I just want to ask you for something." the purple haired youth smiled. "You took a gray stone from the shop under my name and asked you to return it. Naturally, we have compensation. I think you won''t deny it with your peerless demeanor?"


    "What if I say no?" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and his look didn''t change much.


    "Then, Taoist brother, don''t blame me for not knowing etiquette and etiquette!" the purple haired youth grinned with white teeth.

 Chapter 382

    "Boom -"


    When the voice fell, the purple haired youth clapped his right hand and burst out a magic formula. In an instant, he saw the sword Qi of Taoism roaring out in the air, forming a terrible sword array in the middle of the air and killing Ye Chong. His hand was fierce and decisive, containing infinite power. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Chong with one move.


    "A guy who doesn''t know where to come out. Give you a face. Don''t you want it. Who do you think you are? The prince of the ancient country? It''s killing yourself!" the purple haired youth sneered. The spirit formula of the sword array was transformed into a purple palm, and there was infinite sword meaning between his fingers and palms. He was going to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword awned into the sky. Ye Chong was a little more handy. The Shura sword seal appeared at the fingertips and turned into a sword awn.


    With a hiss, the purple palm cracked directly and dispersed in an instant.


    "Poof -"


    When the sword flashed, the purple haired young man changed his look and stepped back quickly, but he slowed down a little, he saw a flash of blood, one of his arms broke shoulder to shoulder, and a large amount of blood spilled.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong backhanded. When the purple haired youth had no time to respond, he slapped his backhand, directly pumped him away, hit a table and chair, and smashed the table and chair in an instant.


    The strong in the hall are all showing different colors. The purple haired young man is obviously the leader of the creatures in Wuwu Valley, but he is still so easily pulled away. How strong is this guy.


    "My friend, you are too arrogant. My senior brother advised me with kind words. You actually hurt people. Do you despise my Wuwei Valley sect?" the remaining creatures of Wuwei Valley approached in an instant. Each one looked very ugly. It was obvious that they would suffer one after another today.


    "Kill him! Kill him for me!" the purple haired youth reacted at the moment, and he cried out in a sad voice.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, these Wuwei Valley creatures shot at the same time. Ye Chong looked the same. He took out the sword formula with his right hand and pulled it at will. He heard the continuous sound of "poop poop poop". Each of these Wuwei Valley creatures immediately covered their broken arms and stepped back. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You''re lucky, because this is Yandu." Ye Chong glanced at them casually, but opened his mouth.


    However, these words made the spirits of Wuwu valley look greatly changed one by one, which was a kind of humiliation. Obviously, if it were not for Yandu here, the outstanding young man in front of him would be a killer.


    "There''s no next time." Ye Chong is indifferent, then turns around and prepares to leave.


    "Taoist brother..." Princess Ziyun suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at Ye Chong''s look. Since ancient times, beauty loved heroes. Obviously, ye Chong''s strength and demeanor today also made the peerless beauty from Ziyun holy mountain interested.


    Ye Chong turned back and glanced at her without opening his mouth.


    "Since I entered the hall, Taoist brother has been observing the Sun Essence stone, mostly to understand the Tao... But this Sun Essence stone is too magical. If Taoist brother is interested, I''ll sit down and talk about it together. Maybe the effect will be better than one person''s painstaking study." Princess Ziyun smiled and smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    The young strong people who used to sit with her now look depressed. They are flower protectors, but unexpectedly, the flowers they protect are more interested in others.


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment, then nodded, came over and sat down opposite Princess Ziyun. Although he must keep a low profile at the moment, if he is too subdued, it is not in line with his martial arts. Besides, Princess Ziyun is detached and must know something she doesn''t know.


    "I haven''t asked for the Taoist brother''s name yet." Princess Ziyun smiled with an implicit smile. It was obvious that she was a little curious about the peerless boy in front of her.


    At the moment, those flower guards are also looking at Ye Chong with fear one by one. It is obvious that they want to see something from his face.


    "The princess can be called, star." Ye Chong was silent, and then burst out a name.


    "Star." Princess Ziyun thought for a moment before she whispered, "Taoist brother has a dusty temperament. He is not like a mortal. It''s natural to have such a name."


    Ye Chong smiled and said lightly, "the princess is polite. I''ve heard that the princess is naturally beautiful and beautiful, just like the void God moon and the stars in the night sky. Today, it''s really worthy of its name. It''s my green Yin fairy and Youlian saint in the Western wasteland. They can only be equal to the princess."


    Princess Ziyun smiled when she heard the speech. She naturally heard Ye Zhong''s deliberate politeness. At the moment, she said with a light smile: "Taoist brother has been praised too much. I''ve seen two sisters and can''t compare them. Seeing that Taoist brother''s demeanor is endless, most of them are friends with both sisters?"


    Ye Chong nodded casually and said faintly, "I''ve heard that Ziyun mountain inherits ancient and immortal, and is a first-class force in the south. The princess comes from Ziyun mountain, and her knowledge must be extraordinary. I don''t know what the princess thinks of this Sun Essence stone?"


    Princess Ziyun whispered after hearing the speech and thinking for a moment: "I have also studied this Sun Essence stone for several days, but I can''t see anything special. It''s just that occasionally I can hear sounds like breathing from the Sun Essence stone. The rhythm is full of rhythm, like some kind of Tao sound."


    Ye Chong heard the speech and nodded slightly. After he closed his eyes and listened for a moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face, because he had heard the voice like breathing before, but he didn''t notice it, but he didn''t expect Princess Ziyun to be able to distinguish and have her own opinion.


    "I admire the princess''s intelligence." Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. This was his heartfelt praise and didn''t cheat at all. Then he thought for a moment and whispered, "I don''t have much time to observe this stone, but I can vaguely feel a breath of life. If I can understand the origin of this breath, I may be able to understand a divine formula, but my strength is too low to do such things."


    "The origin of life?" Princess Ziyun was slightly surprised. Immediately, she also closed her eyes, then communicated with Ye Chong and discussed with each other.


    Princess Ziyun''s flower guards didn''t expect that they really talked about Tao. Soon they joined them and expressed their views.


    The theory of Tao originally focused on theory, because everyone''s cultivation process is different, their foundation is also different, and their views on the same thing are also different. Whether naive or advanced, it is many aspects of a thing. This theory of Tao is very meaningful and makes Ye Zhong feel very deeply.


    Soon, other strong young people joined this argument, because this is a rare opportunity, especially Ye Chong and Princess Ziyun have unique views, and some key points can be highlighted.


    Soon, the area where people live became harmonious. Unless some people who think highly of themselves didn''t join in, many people joined in this argument.


    "Boom -"


    Here, suddenly, the door of the hall was pushed open again. This time, several young strong men came in. They were all extraordinary. The leader was tall, dignified, with flying hair on his head, open and closed eyes, and there were cold and busy lines inside.


    When his eyes moved and fell on Ye Chong, he suddenly felt cold and said, "who are you? You deserve to sit on the side of my princess, roll!"


    "And you mole ants, if you don''t roll within three breath, you''ll die!"


    The crowd waved in an instant, one by one looked ugly, but soon many people recognized his identity and retreated quickly.


    Soon, even several flower protection messengers looked ugly and retreated. Only ye chongduan sat in place and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    It was the first time he had seen such a manic man.


    "Taoist brother, you''d better leave first. This is the Taoist protector of Ziyun mountain. It is said that his duty is to guard the side of Princess Ziyun and prevent outsiders from approaching at will." someone kindly woke up Ye Chong and whispered.


    "Did you hear that? Now get out!" behind the black haired young man, someone sneered and opened his mouth. His eyes were very cold, like a poisonous snake.


    "Zihao, you''ve passed. I''ll talk to brother Xing. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you step back?" Princess Ziyun flashed a trace of anger in her eyes. She drank and frowned slightly.


    "My childe has ordered that if a man dares to approach the princess, there will be no amnesty. Don''t make it difficult for me to kill the princess!" Zihao arched his hand casually at Princess Ziyun, with no respect on his face, but more of a overlooking attitude.


    Princess Ziyun showed a cold color on her face, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    "Just, this guy didn''t listen to advice and killed it!" he glanced at Ye Chong casually, and Zihao sneered and waved his hand.


    "Boom -"


    Hearing the speech, several men behind Zihao stepped out at the same time and approached Ye Chong.


    "You''ve passed!"


    Ye Chong frowned, then sighed and stood up at will. At this moment, a terrible smell like the awakening of sleeping dragon spread from ye Chong. It was only for a moment. Those who wanted to fight directly vomited blood, stepped back and fell down on the ground, with an incredible color on their faces.


    Even the arrogant Zihao just now can''t see the extreme in a moment. Obviously, he can''t imagine that the mole ants that can be crushed to death at will are so strong in his opinion!


    "You''re finished!"


    Zihao was angry and smiled back. A ferocious color appeared on his face and stepped forward.


    "I''m going to kill you now. If you dare to fight back, you''re not only finished, your family and your clan are all finished!"


    Ye Chong looked cold. He sneered. With a wave of his right hand, he saw that the aura turned into a big hand and pressed down directly towards the front. He heard a bang. Zihao was directly pressed on the ground by him and couldn''t move.


    Ye Chong walked out slowly, stuck his throat and lifted it. His forehand and backhand were more than a dozen big mouths.

 Chapter 383

    At this moment, countless people twitched in the corners of their eyes and showed an incredible color on their faces. It''s a big thing that the Taoist protector of Ziyun mountain was pulled out of his mouth like this! You know, this Taoist protector is not a simple figure no matter how you look at it, but now he has come to this end, which is completely beyond imagination.


    In particular, some strong people from Nanhuang are even more cool. They know that the young man in front of them has caused great trouble, because Ziyun mountain is so strong that they have lost all their face by being beaten like this.


    "You..." Zihao was furious and laughed wildly. "You''re dead, you''re dead, and no one can protect you!"


    "Quack noise -"


    Ye Chong backhanded, this time a slap thrown out, directly stunned the Zihao, and then threw the whole guy on the ground at any time.


    "Stop! You''re causing great trouble for your clan and your family. No one can save you now!"


    The strong men who had been retreated from the earthquake were all frightened at the moment, but they were still arrogant and domineering and rushed over one by one.


    Ye Chong raised his head and his eyes were indifferent. Then he clapped his backhand and heard a "bang". These people''s bodies were like being hit by an invisible sledgehammer and flew out towards the rear. While spitting blood, there was a sound of bone cracking in his chest. It was obvious that nearly half of them had been abandoned.


    "Ah, poof -"


    These strong men fell on the ground and vomited blood. Then it was difficult to see the extreme. What characters did they provoke inexplicably? So strong? They not only beat their so-called talents to fly, but also were not afraid of Ziyun mountain. It was unscrupulous.


    "Take him up and get out." Ye Chong glanced at the group casually, looking very indifferent, as if he just stepped on a few mole ants casually, "you should be glad that this is Yandu."


    This sentence came out again, which made people tremble, especially those who had seen Ye Chong''s hand twice felt the corner of their eyes twitch. They heard a sea of corpses and blood from ye Chong''s plain words.


    Fortunately, this is Yandu, so these unlucky guys are just seriously injured. What if this is not Yandu? Then I''m afraid the ending is hard to imagine.


    The strong men of Ziyun mountain also looked strange at the moment. They took a deep look at Ye Chong, staggered over, raised Zihao, and left quickly. They didn''t even dare to leave a cruel word. Because they understand that this one in front of them has an absolutely extraordinary origin. If they continue to publicize and arrogant, most of the other party doesn''t mind directly killing them.


    The whole hall was quiet for a long time. Many people didn''t speak. They looked at Ye Chong with strange eyes.


    In just half a day, the genius of Wuwu Valley and the Taoist protector of Ziyun mountain were directly photographed. How cruel and powerful it is. In this Yandu, I''m afraid even the royal family of Yanguo dare not act like this? Where does this young man star come from, and dare to be so strong?


    Princess Ziyun looked strange and her beautiful eyes flashed. She looked at Ye Chong for a moment and then suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Xing, it''s troublesome for you to do it this time. My servants sometimes don''t know the weight. I''m not good at it. I''ve wronged many Taoist friends. This time, you''re angry for me. Don''t worry. I''ll explain this to my father. No one will come to Ziyun mountain to trouble you."


    Princess Ziyun has something to say, but her apology is sincere.


    Ye Chong nodded and didn''t ask much. No matter what happened, it didn''t have much to do with himself. After all, ye Chong was not in the mood to worry about this kind of housework in Ziyun mountain.


    "It''s a pity to be disturbed by a group of guys. Today, most of them are in no mood to understand the Tao." Ye Chong sighed and sat down again, his eyes falling on the Sun Essence stone.


    Hearing him speak, the strong people around him smacked their tongues. The LORD was too cruel. He just patted two groups of people, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He was still sighing that he didn''t have time to understand the Tao.


    "The Enlightenment of this kind of thing should depend on the opportunity, but it can''t be forced." Princess Ziyun smiled, and her sight also fell into the Sun Essence stone. "Moreover, even if you can understand something from the Sun Essence stone at the moment, it''s just a path... The immortal Phoenix inheritance that may be born in the Sun Essence stone is the real road, isn''t it?"


    "Taoist brother is outstanding and has a proud temperament. His origin must be extraordinary. But I''m sorry that my younger sister has little knowledge and hasn''t heard of Taoist brother''s name. It''s a pity that Taoist brother is such a person and his reputation should be famous all over the world." Princess Ziyun looked back, her star eyes flashed and looked at Ye Chong. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "If I say this is my first time in the world, the princess is credible?" Ye Chong smiled, as if joking.


    However, Princess Ziyun was slightly shocked when she heard the speech, and her look became more and more strange. Because, among the four wastelands, there are always some Taoists who like to hide talents in the snow. They wait until a special period to let them come to the world and walk around the world. At the moment, Princess Ziyun seems that ye Chong has the qualification.


    Those strong people around me also took a chill when they heard the speech. If so, most of the people in front of us were not small, otherwise they would not be so arrogant and domineering, and their actions could be called unscrupulous.


    "Taoist brother, is this for the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix?" Princess Ziyun smiled with a trace of dignity in her eyes.


    "I didn''t come here on purpose, but just at the right time," Ye Zhong shrugged. "I just happened to pass Yandu, but since there is such a big event, it doesn''t seem very good not to participate and compete?"


    "I see." Princess Ziyun nodded, then she pondered for a moment, but took a jade note from her sleeve, put it on the table, pushed it to Ye Chong, and said with a smile, "This is an invitation for Princess Yanguo''s farewell family banquet. Princess Yanguo''s family banquet will be held in the evening of three days. It is said that it is to let the four wasteland young heroes communicate. At the same time, there should be something related to the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix in the family banquet. If brother Xing is interested, he can participate in the family banquet."


    The leaf frowned heavily and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Of course, to say it''s a family banquet is not just communication. It is said that the largest auction houses in Yanguo have also collected some rare treasures for communication and auction in the family banquet. It is said that some auction items are extremely extraordinary, and even artifact and formula are present. Brother Xing, don''t miss it."


    Ye Chong looks a little moved. The most troublesome thing about his current situation is that he can''t use the divine formula and magic he mastered before, because it''s too easy to be exposed. If he can practice a divine formula again at the moment, it''s really a good thing for his current situation.


    Therefore, after thinking about paying for a moment, ye Chongcai nodded, smiled and said, "since Princess Ziyun warmly invited me, I will accept this post. I will certainly go to the banquet at that time. Please also ask Princess Ziyun to guide more young heroes to meet, so I can broaden my horizons."


    "This is nature." Princess Ziyun smiled and was very happy.


    "Continue to talk." Ye Chong smiled and his eyes fell into the Sun Essence stone again. However, as soon as his eyes shifted, he suddenly frowned and looked a little cold at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    In the main hall, a sudden gust of wind came out, and then I saw a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the main hall. This is a young man wearing black armor. At the moment, he strides into the main hall with a surge of war spirit.


    "This is one of Wuwu Valley''s geniuses, Yi Ma." Princess Ziyun frowned slightly and pointed out her identity.


    "One of the four arrogants of Wuwei Valley?" many strong men also took a cold breath. They knew that this one was not low in Wuwei valley. At the moment, most of them came to find a venue after learning about the previous events.


    "Just now, you hurt my disciple?" Yi Ma''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, and a boiling murderous intention appeared in his eyes. His eyes were very cold and his eyes were very cruel.


    Ye Chong glanced at the man lightly and said nothing. This orthodox man is too arrogant and thinks himself too high, but his strength is just general.


    "Don''t you understand the etiquette when I talk to you?" Yima couldn''t help drinking when he saw Ye Zhong. At the same time, his breath became more and more violent, which made many strong people just feel that they are retreating step by step and know it''s difficult to resist.


    Princess Ziyun frowned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak after all.


    Ye Chong picked up the green tea in front of him, drank it slowly, then stood up and frowned: "do you people in Wuwu valley like to seek death? One of them is bad for my mood, and now another? Do you want to fight with me?"


    "If you hurt my younger martial brother, you will naturally be punished, no matter who you are! Now, do it yourself or I will?" Yi Ma sneered with disdain and coldness in his voice.


    "I''m not interested in self mutilation, so you''d better come." Ye Zhong sighed, looking very indifferent. He didn''t feel much about this one.


    "You -- die!"


    Yi Ma was very angry. Between his words, he saw the black aura interwoven in the sky, forming an electric light, shrouding the place where ye Chong was.


    Just for a moment, the whole hall trembled slightly, and the fluctuation was too strong. Although this Yi horse has not been granted a marquis, it is not far from the realm, because he has the strength of the peak of the innate aura realm of martial arts. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "That''s awesome! One of the four arrogants of Wuwei Valley is really amazing!" all the strong people present lamented that they are worthy of being young heroes out of immortal orthodoxy. Looking at the world, they are enough to dominate among their peers.


    However, soon, people''s attention fell on Ye Chong.

 Chapter 384

    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He just snorted coldly. In an instant, his breath soared several times, just like the sleeping dragon waking up, the dragon out of the abyss and the angry dragon flying in the air. It was an extremely powerful and terrible fluctuation that made people tremble.


    In the hall, countless strong people are afraid. How can there be few nameless people with such breath, such terror and such fluctuations!? It should be a real supreme arrogant!


    Princess Ziyun''s star eyes twinkled with vivid colors, and her bright eyes blinked continuously, as if she knew Ye Chong again.


    In fact, ye Chong''s previous performance has been extraordinary and peerless. Ordinary geniuses and strong people can''t do this at all, but his breath is becoming stronger and more powerful at the moment. It''s almost impossible to look directly at him.


    Ye Chongyi took one step. At this moment, like a young God King walking in the world, a terrible momentum suddenly shrouded Yi Ma, making him step back involuntarily and look pale.


    "Squeak -"


    The black fog on the sky dissipated quickly, and Yi Ma looked ugly. He clearly felt that the aura in his body was running everywhere at the moment, which made his flesh tingle and seemed to break.


    Ye Chong took the second step. Yima shook his whole body slightly this time, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He staggered back. At this moment, his face changed greatly.


    Ye Chong took the third step. Yi Ma couldn''t help it any more. He burst out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out. He hit the hall directly and fell on the ground. He didn''t know how many times he was embarrassed compared with Zihao just now.


    All the people in the hall took cold breath, as if they knew Ye Chong again at this moment. If ye Chong''s previous performance can only be called Tianjiao, then he can definitely be called supreme at the moment.


    Just relying on a breath can make a strong man who almost won the Marquis vomit blood. These things are sensational.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at the Yi horse who vomited blood and retreated. Then he waved, arched his hand at Princess Ziyun and whispered, "princess, I''ll see you at the family banquet."


    When the voice fell, he walked away slowly, his breath converged, just like a mortal, but at this moment, who in the hall would regard him as a mortal?


    "This man is only in his twenties at most? In his prime, I don''t know which world he comes from. This is an absolute supreme figure. Unexpectedly, there are such figures hidden by Taoism, which is beyond imagination!" someone sighed and looked up with admiration on his face.


    "Most of this person has been able to compare with the young supreme crazy King Ye Chong? If his age and appearance don''t match, I might think he is the crazy King Ye Chong!" someone opened his mouth.


    "Yes, this person is absolutely comparable to Ye Chong, and you have noticed that no one, this person is also a Terran... This generation of Terrans is so powerful, and a generation of supremacy continues to appear. This is the resurgence of the Terran!"


    "A generation of Supreme Master, star, I''m afraid this name will be famous in all directions soon. It''s as heavy as the young supreme leaf!"


    "I don''t know what a wonderful war will break out if the two supreme masters meet!"


    All the creatures of all ethnic groups are sighing, because ye Chong''s strength and breath this time is too frightening to suppress the vast majority of people.


    Princess Ziyun was silent and whispered after a long time: "Most of this person has also cast immortal flesh, and I can clearly feel that his flesh is very strong and has reached the point of near perfection. It''s hard to imagine who can cultivate the flesh to such a point... Among the same generation, unless a family is arrogant or the Supreme Master of the same generation, few people can be their enemies."


    Everyone was moved. Princess Ziyun''s name was amazing, but similarly, she was also a generation of Tianjiao of Ziyun mountain. Just now, the star could get such an evaluation from Princess Ziyun, which is enough to show that he is powerful.


    If your peers are invincible, I''m afraid only the supreme master like Ye Chong can compare with them.


    Soon, the news came out and caused some sensation in Yandu. After all, both Zihao and Yima are talented people with strong background and strength. However, such people suffered great losses under that guy''s hand. The name of the supreme star of a generation began to spread gradually.


    "Generation supreme, star."


    With heavy hands, ye stood on the wall and looked at the huge city below, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He knew that he was too tough and just shot at will, but he didn''t expect to create a so-called supreme, which will certainly make his behavior in Yandu attract much attention in the future.


    However, it''s also good. As long as you are careful, most of them can''t guess that you are the legendary young supreme Ye Chong. That''s what the so-called darkness under the light says.


    "A generation is supreme, star." xiaolun is also very speechless. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to create a generation''s reputation so quickly. Then he comforted Ye Chong and hummed, "don''t worry. You can''t suffer any loss in Yandu with Lord Lun, but next time you remember to have something like sky mending stone. You should prepare more for Lord Lun. Lord Lun won''t treat you badly!"


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled, with a strange smile on his face. "I can''t urge you with many means now. Since you won''t treat me badly, Lord Lun, just give me some magic tricks and tricks. Anyway, you don''t lack them, do you?"


    "This..." the little wheel hesitated and whispered after a moment of silence. "It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that many things I master are borrowed from some immortal orthodoxy. If you use them at will, they will probably cause great trouble."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong pulled out the corner of his eye and said "borrow", which made him understand a lot. In those years, the LORD was mostly deceived and did everything. Otherwise, where would he borrow so many divine formulas and skills?


    "However, it''s not that I can''t teach you something. It''s just that these are trails. You can deceive people occasionally. If you want to use them to fight the great enemy, it''s basically useless." Xiao Lunsi paid a moment and whispered.


    "Just a few spiritual formulas." Ye Zhong sighed, knowing that he could not get anything good.


    "When you have the real power of self-protection, what if you pass on some magical powers? Lord Lun doesn''t pay attention to the mere magic formula and magic skills!" Xiao Lun hummed, "forget it, give you something first so that you won''t be useless."


    Soon, a spiritual formula came from the ferry. Ye Chong didn''t dislike it, but found a quiet Inn and meditated.


    A few days later, in a royal courtyard in the northern suburb of Yandu, the powerful gathering of all ethnic groups, the gathering of Tianjiao in the four realms, which will never appear on weekdays. Obviously, many people come for the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix. These strong people from the other three realms and the western wasteland, as long as they receive Royal invitations, gather from everywhere and gather here. Of course, there are also some people who have never come to this royal house with worship cards. However, the royal guards didn''t seem to see it. Those holding worship posts were treated carefully and allowed them to enter. They didn''t underestimate those who didn''t have worship posts, because they all knew that Yan was the center of chaos at the moment, and any person who appeared might have a strong background. If they offended, the problem was not small.


    The Royal courtyard is very large, with many doors and magnificent. Glazed tile lamps are lit everywhere. There are pieces of spiritual stones in the ground, emitting white heaven and earth aura, which is like a magnificent building and jade universe.


    "Eh, that seems to be the Tianjiao of the generation of Qingyun holy mountain. It is said that his brother was killed when chasing the young supreme Ye Chong not long ago. Unexpectedly, he was interested in coming to Yandu!"


    "Of course, he came for ye Chong. Tianji Pavilion is not a calculation. Will the young supreme Ye Chong appear in Yandu?"


    "But will he really be the opponent of the young supreme Ye Chong? Hehe, don''t be killed again. That''s a big joke!"


    "Boo, it is said that this time, they are all real Tianjiao. They are several years older than ye Chong. They have a longer path of practice. Even if they can''t stabilize Ye Chong, they should be carefree. The only question is how many people appear in addition to the Tianjiao of Qingyun holy mountain!"


    "Nuo, isn''t that the pride of the Zhu weariness family? It is said that the Zhu weariness family also suffered a great loss in the ancient battlefield this time. Although they didn''t siege the Xingxiang sect, they also wanted to attack Ye Chong?"


    "Oh, in addition to many Tianjiao from these local forces, there are also many strong people in the three circles!"


    "Isn''t that the people of Wuwei Valley? They look black one by one, as if many people owe them money?" someone looked at a direction and grinned.


    "Don''t you know it clearly? The people of Wuxu valley were abused twice by a star that appeared inexplicably. They lost all their noble face. Can their face not be black? Most of them want to get back face at this banquet, but it is said that the star is ten points strong. Wuxu Valley doesn''t know they can do it!"


    "Eh, that''s the green chanting fairy of Saint ruxuan? I didn''t expect her to come too! There are people who came out of the divine religion... Is it true that the inheritance and birth of the immortal Phoenix is true? Otherwise, why are there so many Tianjiao gathering! This scene is really grand!" many strong people were surprised, because many people who shouldn''t have appeared now, It''s amazing.


    "So it seems that the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix is mostly true. Coupled with the deduction of Tianji Pavilion, the young supreme Ye Chong will appear in Yandu, which is also a major event. When the two events converge, it''s strange that Yandu is not lively!" the crowd was boiling and everyone was guessing.

 Chapter 385

    The grand scenery of the other courtyard is very attractive, especially when walking on the ground built of Lingshi, there is an illusion like heaven and earth.


    Leaf heavy burden walked into the other courtyard and looked around casually. This other courtyard is magnificent, but it is very old. Some walls and ancient wood are carved with quite complex runes. Many of these runes have been peeled off, and only historic sites can be seen, but some of them still have light flashes. It is obvious that the people who carved these runes at the beginning are powerful.


    It''s a pity that pieces of runes are peeling off. Although there are some runes, they can''t deduce anything. They can only leave regrets, so as to imagine how strong the country was when it was founded.


    Ye Chong came out of the side door and soon came to another hospital full of medicine. This other courtyard is fragrant and full of vitality. You can see many precious miraculous drugs planted in the flower garden.


    "They are all good things!" Ye Zhong sighed. Some of the miraculous drugs in them are even a little jealous when he saw them. However, I think no one will sell these miraculous drugs in such a place, because they are too cheap.


    In addition to Ye Chong, many people have gathered in this courtyard. These people are in groups, chatting, exchanging information and discussing with each other.


    Because there are too many strong people who come to other homes for family banquets, even the royal family of Yan country can''t place everyone in the same place, so they can only break up everywhere.


    But even so, the place is still full of heroes. Many martial artists talk here, expand contacts, exchange some information and martial arts experience, and confirm what they have learned.


    After all, this gathering can be said to be a gathering of the strong young generation of the four wastelands in the southeast and northwest. It can be called an absolute event. If you are more dull in such a place, you can get a lot of benefits.


    Of course, disputes are indispensable in such places. Many people are originally feuds. Some people disagree with each other. They all fight directly with fierce and decisive means.


    In this case, the royal family of Yanguo will have guards to go out and patrol around. They generally won''t intervene as long as there is no widespread unrest and no human life. However, if people are going to die, someone in Yanguo will naturally stop it.


    Along the way, ye Zhong has seen three waves of people do it, and those who do it are dead hands. If it weren''t for the guards of Yanguo, most of them would die.


    In addition, even if ye Zhong didn''t deliberately cause trouble at the moment, his demeanor was too shocking. Many people''s eyes fell on him, and then some people took a breath and recognized his identity.


    "A generation of Tianjiao, star!"


    Someone took a breath. I didn''t expect such a figure to really appear here. Today''s family banquet in other hospitals will not be too ordinary no matter how you look at it.


    However, ye Chong directly ignored these eyes and went to the depths of the other courtyard. He soon came to the center of the other courtyard. This is a garden by the lake, where all the top people from the four wastelands gathered.


    "Rivers and mountains are picturesque. How many heroes are there for a while? Life is like a dream. Ask who is the best in the world..." someone was drunk and whispered by the lake. There was ridicule on his face. "What do you say about the top party of the four barren youth generation? Even the most respected young Ye Chong has never appeared. What do you say about the top! The regret of life is that you can''t fight ye Chong!"


    The crowd looked sideways at the person who opened the mouth. This was a man in white. At the moment, he was in a loose hair, holding a wine cup in his hand.


    "Don''t provoke him. This should be the Madman of Donghuang! He is superior in strength. He is known as the invincible hand of the young generation in Donghuang. He is as crazy as a madman. No one wants to provoke him." someone whispered and pointed out his identity.


    "But speaking of it, why didn''t the young supreme Ye Chong appear? They all said that he must be peerless in the world. Such a person doesn''t know how to be so amazing?" someone sighed and wanted to witness the legend.


    "Have you forgotten? There are at least a dozen forces in the Western wasteland who want to find him now. He is not stupid. How can he show up at will?" someone disdained and snorted.


    "However, it''s hard to say. The divinatory symbols of Tianji pavilion have been pointed out long ago. Ye Chong will not only appear in Yandu, but also make a strong debut. I''m looking forward to it. If he makes a debut, how amazing he will be and what great things he will do this time!" someone whispered with admiration.


    "Hehe, don''t think too far. A few days ago, there was a strong young man in Tiange. It is said that he swept Wuwu Valley, crushed Ziyun mountain and sat down with Princess Ziyun. He is very powerful and immortal. Many people speculate that he should be the pride of an immortal Taoist tradition. He was born at the moment. He has a generation of supreme posture, which can be called terror!"


    "Speaking of this, it seems that he is also a Terran! How terrible and immortal is the double supremacy of the Terran. Is it true that the Terran is going to prosper?"


    "It''s hard to say. Although the Terran is still strong and has many fighters, there are too many disputes within the Terran to join hands. It''s very difficult to want ZTE. I think the two Terran supremacies will have a war sooner or later!"


    "But if ye Chong doesn''t show up, at present, the biggest limelight has been robbed by the new generation of Supreme Master, star!"


    "Speaking of it, it seems that both Wuwu Valley and Ziyun holy mountain have Tianjiao to attend family banquets in other hospitals this time. I don''t know what a wonderful collision it will be if the star appears."


    At this point, there was a gentle coax of laughter in the crowd. Many people care about this kind of thing and find it interesting.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a strong breath swept out of the garden. A young man with silver hair had cold eyes and slowly swept his eyes over those laughing people with a kind of examination.


    "No one can trample on the dignity of my Wuwu Valley, star. As long as he appears, I will cut him off." the silver haired young man opened his mouth coldly, and his voice contained an undisguised murderous intention. The murderous spirit rushed into the sky at the moment.


    It was quiet nearby. Many people looked at the young man with silver hair and looked very strange.


    "This is the pride of the second day of Wuwei Valley, Yinzhuo."


    "It is said that this man has been granted a marquis. He is terrible and powerful. This time he appears, he is mostly to find a place for Wuwu valley."


    "Boo, be careful to catch fire." some strong men whispered, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous after all.


    However, at the moment, many strong people are looking forward to it. Most of the things about Tiange can''t give up. If that star appears, it will probably lead to the killing of Wuwei Gu Tianjiao, which must be another amazing war.


    Among the crowd, ye Chong glanced at Yinzhuo indifferently, but didn''t do anything. He has seen too many such characters, conceited and arrogant. But as long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative, he won''t take the initiative, because the other party doesn''t deserve it.


    After taking a few steps at random, ye Chong''s eyes fell to the center of the banquet. There were several women like deep valley orchids gathered together. Their area was bright and dazzling, like flowers in full bloom, which was extremely attractive.


    At the moment, in addition to Ye Chong, the eyes of the strong in the field for many years are more or less in that direction. Many people have a flicker of fire in their eyes, but they dare not approach.


    "Qingyin, Youlian, Ziyun Princess... The remaining one should be the princess of Yanguo?" Ye Chong glanced at the four girls and looked a little strange.


    Because of the four girls who came out of the world like relegated immortals, three have something to do with him. It can only be said that life is really strange.


    "The inheritance of the immortal Phoenix is mostly true. Otherwise, with the temperament of Qingyin and Youlian, it will not appear here. It''s a bit tricky..." Ye Zhong sighed, and then turned around to leave.


    "Eh, Mr. Xing, you''re here at last. I''m still looking for you!" Princess Ziyun looked very good. She recognized Ye Chong at a glance and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Shua -"


    In an instant, countless eyes in the field fell on Ye Chong in an instant. Even if he wanted to avoid, it was too late.


    And the arrogant Yinzhuo of Wuwei valley the next day. At the moment, there was a flash of fire in his eyes, and he almost wanted to fight. However, he seemed to be a little afraid of Princess Ziyun, and finally resisted it, but his eyes fell on ye Chongshen, thinking about paying and thinking about it.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Ye Chong said nothing. Then he came forward and arched his hand at Princess Ziyun. Then his eyes fell on Qingyin and others, smiled and said, "these are..."


    "Xingdaoyou, don''t you really know these two sisters? This is the Qingyin fairy of shengruxuan and the Youlian goddess who came out of the divine religion." Princess Ziyun''s eyes are a little strange. Before, ye Chongming showed that he was very familiar with the two women, but at the moment, he seems not to know them. However, she did not point out, but her bright eyes were full of doubts.


    "It turned out to be Qingyin fairy and Youlian fairy." Ye Zhong nodded and smiled. "I''ve heard that both of them are peerless and come out of the dust, just like the fairy and relegated fairy in the painting. I''m lucky to see you today."


    Qingyin fairy nodded slightly, and a faint color of doubt appeared on her picturesque little face. Ye Chong''s face at the moment made her feel familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    "Is the fairy interested in going to drink twice with me?" Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing and said when he saw Qingyin staring at him.


    "Hee hee, sister, since your excellency Xing is so interested in you, what if you drink three cups? It is said that there is also a generation of supreme talent under the star Pavilion, which is worthy of your status as a saint ruxuan fairy?" Youlian smiled, and the smile on her face is as flexible as an elf in the mountains and forests, which makes people bang.


    "No, if the goddess also drinks three cups together, I''m afraid I''ll be the luckiest person tonight." Ye Chong smiles and speaks to Youlian. He knows that Youlian is too familiar with herself. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he will probably be recognized.

 Chapter 386

    There was a flicker of uncertainty and doubt in Youlian''s eyes, but soon she smiled and showed a charming smile on her face: "Sir Xing, you don''t have a good intention to think about it. You''d better go to play sister Qingyin. It''s a saint of Confucianism and Xuan. If you can succeed, you can envy others. From now on, you only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals!"


    Her body is enchanting, just like an elf, full of charming posture, which makes her forefinger move. At the moment, she smiles, which makes people dizzy.


    "My sister is joking. Who knows that the gods and goddesses are peerless and enchanting, and there are thousands of Ministers under the skirt. Maybe it will be easier to get your idea?" the green Yin fairy smiled, with a strange look on her face, with a taste of peerless dust, which is almost suffocating.


    "Did you hear that, sister? She''s thinking about you. She''s slandering me and trying not to give me a chance. Young man, I''ll take care of you." Youlian reached out and patted Ye Chong''s shoulder with an ancient and strange smile, full of encouragement.


    "Sister, if you want to fight against your star, just do it. You don''t have to take into account my." the green Yin fairy smiled, as if she didn''t hear the taste in Youlian''s words.


    Ye Chong heard the black line on his face. He knew that there was a lot of resentment between the two guys, but he didn''t expect to be able to put a hole in each other with such a smile. His skill is amazing.


    "Two sisters, today is a family dinner held in our other courtyard. I specially invite you to come. You won''t really be ready to fight here?" the red skirt girl standing in the rear suddenly burst into a smile. She came over and took Qingyin and Youlian''s jade palm respectively, with a look of injustice on her face.


    "It''s really wrong to be a sister. Today is your sister''s family dinner. I passed it." Qingyin smiled and responded quickly.


    Youlian snorted and didn''t say anything, but she smiled and looked at the girl in the red dress, raised her hand to Ye Chongyang and said, "come, sir, let me introduce you. This is our princess of Yan country, your highness Yan Longling."


    Hearing the speech, a trace of surprise flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. For a few days in Yandu, he knew more about yanlongling.


    His highness yanlongling is said to be the youngest daughter most loved by the emperor of the contemporary Yanguo. At the same time, she has great talent and strong strength. It is said that there is a trace of the legendary Phoenix blood awakening in her body, which is very terrible. She may become a queen in the future.


    But at the moment, looking at yanlongling, she saw that her body was enchanting, slender and full of curvaceous beauty. At the same time, her red skirt was on fire, her black hair was scattered, and her face was picturesque, which had a stunning beauty.


    At the moment, her jade lips pursed gently, and her eyes fell on Ye Chong with a touch of curiosity.


    "Yes, your highness." ye chongchong arched her hand at Yan Longling, with a smile on her face. If he guessed right, the princess yanlongling would probably speak about the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix, so he was more interested in her at the moment.


    "It''s said that when you were in Tiange, you didn''t kill people because of the face of our country. Our palace thanked the country." Yan Longling took a gift to Ye Chong and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Your Highness is serious. Everyone has a family connection, and it should be so." Ye Zhong smiled, "but this time, if someone starts to kill me in another hospital, can I kill him? Otherwise, some people don''t know what to kill themselves and always harass me. I also have a headache."


    "There is a challenge arena in the other courtyard. If your highness Xing needs it, just use it. But if you go to the challenge arena, life and death have nothing to do with our country." Princess yanlongling opened her mouth with a trace of dignity in her words.


    "Thank you, princess. If necessary, I will use the challenge arena." Ye Chong smiled.


    "Mr. Xing, I have persuaded the people of Ziyun holy mountain. No one should do it to you, but if someone doesn''t listen to my advice, you can do it." Princess Ziyun suddenly opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Isn''t that good? If you are killed or injured, you won''t give face to the princess." Ye Chong said.


    "No." Princess Ziyun smiled coldly, "if someone doesn''t listen to my advice, I won''t treat him as a person of Ziyun mountain."


    Ye Chong smiled and nodded, but a different color flashed in his eyes. The meaning of Princess Ziyun''s words is too obvious. Obviously, her orders are useless for some strong people of Ziyun mountain. Most of these people will come to trouble themselves.


    "A bit of a headache!" Ye Chong shook his head. He was not afraid of the so-called strong, but at the moment, he had very limited means to use openly, so it was inevitable that he had a headache.


    "Your Excellency Xing is called the Supreme Master of a generation. You have such a name just walking in the world. You must come here today to ask for something?" Youlian suddenly opened her eyes with a kind of charm.


    "I really want something," sighed Ye Chong, with a sense of helplessness. "If I told the goddess that I came tonight for the auction and wanted to find some magic tricks to use, I don''t know if you believe it or not."


    Youlian was stunned, and then smiled forward and backward, without posture, but she was very beautiful. Even so, she was still like a smart spirit, with a kind of weird beauty.


    "If you are short of divine formula and magic, you can enter our saint Ru Xuan. Although our saint Ru Xuan is not very powerful, there are only a few divine formulas and magic." Qingyin fairy suddenly stared at Ye Chong and spoke seriously.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful. Younger sister, I''m a little afraid of you." Youlian stopped laughing and looked at Ye Chong seriously, "You should be careful, Mr. Xing. The hypocrites in the saint Ru Xuan like to say one thing and do another. If you really join the saint Ru Xuan, you will most likely be a thug... I think you''d better join my God sect. There is still a vacancy for me to teach the son of God. Being on an equal footing with me in the sect is much better than being a thug."


    Yan Longling and Princess Ziyun were speechless on one side. Although they all knew that the two main roads of the emergence of Shenjiao and shengruxuan had been at odds since ancient times, they didn''t expect that they had reached such a point. Both sides were willing to pay a huge price in order to attract a talent.


    However, this matter can be understood, because on that day, the "Star" in front of him, who only walked out of three parts in the Tiange, shocked Yi Ma, one of the four Tianjiao of Wuwu Valley, to spit blood and fly back. This strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is said that he is comparable to the Supreme Master of Ye Chong''s generation and indeed has that qualification. It is also worth the great cost of the two dadaotong to win over.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the two fairies, but if I dare to join the Saint ruxuan or come out of the divine religion, the old man of my family will probably tear down your mountain gate, so I think it''s better to forget it." Ye Chong smiled, "but if you two intend to form a double monk with me, I''m very welcome. Even if you join me, you can''t help it."


    The green Yin fairy smiled and didn''t speak.


    Youlian smiled and said, "the star is supreme. Why don''t you do this? From now on, you go after my sister Qingyin. As long as you can get the fairy, I''ll make a supplement, introduce myself to the pillow and warm your bed all night in the future?"


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment and then seriously said, "since goddess Youlian has spoken so much, I will work hard. On the day of success, I will go to the God cult to find you."


    Princess Ziyun and princess yanlongling were speechless, while Qingyin and Youlian both had eyes flowing at the moment. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Obviously, judging from the performance of the "Star" in front of him, he really should come from an immortal Taoist tradition. Moreover, he is extremely confident in himself and acts with the style of the legendary one, which can be called terror.


    At this moment, the four women had countless guesses about ye Chong''s identity, but no matter how they guessed, they all put Ye Chong''s identity on those immortal Taoist traditions that are generally not born. No one thought that the star was Ye Chong.


    "Dang -"


    At this moment, in the main hall next to the courtyard, suddenly came a crisp sound of bells, very crisp and long.


    "It seems to be ready." Princess yanlongling smiled and said to Ye Chong, "Mr. Xing, please, this is the bell that our other hospital opened this auction. In order to welcome a kind of young hero from the four wastelands, several auction houses in Yanguo took out the things at the bottom of the box this time. It is said that the father emperor also took out several antiquities as the final axis. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you should be able to get what you want £¿¡±


    "Is there a divine formula or divine skill?" Ye Chong became interested and looked at the hall with a gossip face. In fact, he was really looking forward to it at the moment, because several spiritual formulas given by the pit goods of the ferry were not very popular. At the moment, he had to hide his identity and urgently needed some divine formulas, divine skills and other things to fill the scene.


    "This, should be some?" Yan Longling was also a little uncertain, because she didn''t see those things and didn''t know what the auction items were.


    "How many are there?" Ye Zhong continued to smell.


    Smell speech, Yan Longling is covered with black lines. Is this magic formula and magic skill not the cabbage on the side of the road? How many kinds can it be at once?


    "It should be the same." after a sigh of relief, Yan Longling gritted her teeth and opened her mouth. She was speechless for the one in front of her, because the other party looked like a 20-year-old, but her understanding of many things was like a young man. However, it was in line with his status of snow hiding genius. It was obvious that he had been separated from the world before, and this time was the real birth.


    As soon as I think of this, there are some other flavors in Yan Longling''s eyes. Such a outstanding person, it should be good if she can enter the Yan country?

 Chapter 387

    In the main hall, there are the four wasteland strongmen, but they are not crowded. Obviously, many people also came for the auction carefully prepared by Yanguo for the family banquet in the royal house of Yanguo. Therefore, the hall can be said to be full at the moment.


    Ye Chong was not polite at all. He sat in the carefully arranged elegant Pavilion behind the hall with Qingyin, Youlian and Princess Ziyun. This is specially prepared by Yanguo. There are not many elegant pavilions in this hall, only a few dozen. If you want to enter the elegant pavilions, there should be no ordinary talents.


    "It is said that the specifications of the auction prepared by Yanguo are the highest in Yanguo for hundreds of years. Several auction houses in Yanguo joined hands, and the emperor of Yanguo also took out several things. If you want to get something good, don''t miss it." Princess Ziyun smiled at Ye Chong and said with a smile.


    "It seems there is nothing wrong this time." Ye nodded, and his interested eyes fell on the auction platform through the bead chain.


    "This time, the auctioneer is Yan Linglong''s sister. She is the auctioneer for the first time, but you should also pay attention not to be cheated by her." Youlian''s eyes rolled around, and her bright eyes almost dropped water, and then she smiled and said.


    Ye nodded again and said nothing more.


    Seeing ye Chong, she didn''t seem to want to talk. The remaining three women ignored him, but spoke softly.


    In an elegant Pavilion about 100 meters away from the elegant pavilion where ye Chong and others are located, a gentle figure sits in the elegant Pavilion. His sight falls in the direction of Ye Chong and others. A moment later, a cold feeling appears on his face.


    "Eldest martial brother, this star is too much. I don''t know where it came out. He dared to enter the elegant pavilion with the princess and live in the same room with Qingyin saint and Youlian goddess. He should die!" Zihao, who had been slapped by Ye Chongyi, stared in that direction and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. When the auction is over, someone will find him trouble. We don''t have to worry." the elegant man was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, but his face was full of fun.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean those other guys?" Zihao''s face was a little strange.


    "I didn''t say anything, but there are many admirers of Qingyin and Youlian fairies and countless flower protection envoys. If they know that their goddess is now living in the same room with a guy who doesn''t know where to come out... It''s only pity that the guy of the Supreme God is not here now, otherwise, it must be very interesting." The elegant man, known as the eldest martial brother, has a strange smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, I know what to do." Zihao''s face showed a sinister color, and then he slowly stepped back and walked out of the accord.


    At the same time, in an elegant Pavilion in the distance, someone also saw the direction of Ye Chong at the moment. The sitting impressively was the second Tianjiao of Wuwei Valley, Yinzhuo.


    He stared at Ye Chong''s direction with cold eyes. After a long time, he sneered and didn''t speak.


    With the passage of time, in less than half an hour, all the seats in the lower hall have gathered the strong from all sides. Everyone''s eyes fell on the temporary auction platform in front at the same time, with a faint look of expectation in their eyes.


    "Dong -"


    The clear bell rang. Then, a red shadow suddenly appeared on the auction platform. She was enchanting and picturesque. At the moment, her face was very moving with a Yingying smile. She was impressively Her Highness Princess yanlinglong of Yanguo.


    Seeing her on the stage, many people heard amazing sighs. You know, although Yan Linglong is not as beautiful as Qingyin and Youlian, she is still gorgeous and attracted more attention. At the same time, she has a special identity. She is the little princess most loved by the emperor of Yan.


    "Simultaneous interpreting is like a legendary princess," she said. "The beauty of the princess is amazing, and it''s a smile."


    "Unexpectedly, this auction was presided over by his highness Yan Linglong. Just looking at this, I know that the specifications of this auction must be very high!"


    "Can it not be high? At the moment, the heroes of the four wastelands gather. Not to mention the appearance of any figures in the other three wastelands, it is said that our western wasteland, Qingyin fairy and Youlian goddess have all appeared, which is enough to show how much attention has been paid to this auction!"


    "It seems that this time is right. I''m satisfied to see these peerless beauties without participating in the auction!"


    In the amazing eyes and whispers, Yan Linglong looked around and stuck to his guard. After a pause in those elegant pavilions, he suddenly smiled and saluted to the four blessings: "I''ve seen you. Today''s auction is just a part of our family banquet. Why don''t we waste time and start first?"


    "Due to the limited time of this family banquet, the things we auctioned at this auction are the best products carefully prepared by major auctions in China. At the same time, my father and emperor also took out several things and collected ten items from this auction. I think everyone will be satisfied with these things."


    Hearing Yan Linglong''s words, many people''s eyes flickered and their faces were vaguely looking forward to it. Because, listening to Yan Linglong''s meaning, it seems that the ten auction items appeared this time are carefully selected. Obviously, the quality and specifications of these things will be higher than expected, right?


    "It''s a little interesting."


    In the elegant Pavilion, ye Chong also gently breathed a sigh. His look was a little strange, and other things were all right. Listening to the meaning of Yan Linglong''s words, this time there were mostly divine formulas and divine skills. If so, he would get the same anyway. It''s absolutely impolite.


    At the same time, leaf weight should also see how rare these so-called ten auction items can be.


    At the same time, Qingyin, Youlian and Princess Ziyun all paid attention to the auction platform at the same time. Obviously, this kind of speech also attracted a lot of interest to the three who were privileged.


    Yan Linglong smiled. In the eyes of countless expectations, she turned her hand and soon saw a light group on the auction table. In the light group, a palm sized wooden card was vaguely visible. In the wooden card, there were faint spatial fluctuations, and countless small runes were vaguely visible.


    "This is the legendary boundary breaking talisman. It is said that it has been lost in our time. Even the legendary master of talisman may not be able to depict it... And its utility is like its name. It can be used to break boundaries - break any array, boundary and prohibition. Once used, it will escape thousands of miles and tear up the space. Even those who seal the king or the emperor are mostly difficult to track "Yan Linglong said faintly," this item comes from an auction house, but according to their requirements, this item can''t be measured by spirit stone. It is traded by barter. "


    "Hiss -"


    As Yan Linglong''s voice fell, there was a sudden sound of cold breath and a boundary breaking talisman. This basically lost thing unexpectedly appeared.


    Although this object has no attack and protection ability, it can escape thousands of miles once urged, which can be called terror. Moreover, with this thing, even if you enter some ancient places and small worlds, you can quickly get out of danger, which is equivalent to an extra life.


    Therefore, although it has a single function, its value is difficult to estimate.


    This time, even ye Chong is very jealous. If he can get this thing, when he needs to run in the future, most of them will not be able to intercept him.


    Unfortunately, what ye Chong needs most at the moment is something like divine formula and divine skill, and the price of this thing is absolutely expensive. He can just look at it with warm eyes.


    "I offered a seven elixir in exchange. The princess must have heard of the name of the seven elixirs?" in an elegant Pavilion, a slightly shy voice came out, obviously a woman spoke.


    "Seven elixirs?" Yan Linglong was stunned, and smiled a moment later, "The younger sister''s offer is good. The seven elixirs have a miraculous effect on cultivating some divine formulas and magic skills. At the same time, they are also a great auxiliary role in impacting the communication between heaven and God in the martial arts. It''s really worth it. I don''t know if anyone can find something better than this? If not, this thing will belong to the younger sister."


    There was an uproar in the whole hall, especially in the seats below, countless eyes fell into the accord at the same time, but they couldn''t see clearly who bid.


    "Seven elixirs, what a big hand. It''s probably her." Princess Ziyun smiled with a clear look.


    "Who?" Ye Zhong is curious. He doesn''t know what kind of person can make such a big move. He naturally knows what the seven spiritual elixirs are. They contain seven kinds of natural auras of heaven and earth, which play a great role in impacting the environment of the first gods of the martial arts. There is even a rumor that one of the seven spiritual elixirs can forge a king, which is enough to show the strength of this thing. Even ye Zhong is curious. What kind of person is willing to do this Take out your things.


    "Naturally, it''s the little princess of the drug kingdom. Otherwise, who else has such a big pen?" Princess Ziyun smiled. It seemed that she knew that ye Zhong didn''t know much about the West wasteland. She explained in detail now, "The medicine kingdom is also one of the nine ancient kingdoms of the human race, but it is very low-key. It concentrates on refining medicine and doesn''t participate in all kinds of disputes. In addition, there are a large number of experts and endless talents of this family. Therefore, in the Western wasteland, their identity is very detached, and most people don''t want to offend the people of the medicine Kingdom... There must be others who want this boundary breaking talisman, but the little princess of the medicine Kingdom speaks Now, who else doesn''t have eyes? Compete with her? "


    "Little princess of the medicine kingdom." Ye Chong nodded. He had heard of the medicine Kingdom, but his previous world was too narrow. Naturally, he didn''t know more about these things than the descendants of these immortal orthodoxy.

 Chapter 388

    "Since there is no competition, there will be a buyer for the first auction. This is the second thing, the soul juice of the earth. This thing is taken from the depths of the earth and from the fire of the earth. It can give people who set foot on the second road of martial arts the opportunity to rebuild their bodies. It is said that if they are lucky, they can use this thing to recast immortal flesh."


    Yan Linglong waved her right hand. This time, a transparent crystal cup appeared in front of her. There was a reddish liquid flowing in the crystal cup, emitting a faint light.


    At this moment, countless people below are surprised, because this thing is too important, especially for some people who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, they can rebuild their flesh and make their own progress. In a sense, the price of this item is no less than the boundary breaking talisman just now.


    However, at the moment, the four people in the accord were not very interested in this thing. Qingyin and Youlian glanced at it at will and didn''t pay more attention. Although Princess Ziyun''s eyes flickered a little, they didn''t say much.


    Ye Chong glanced at the three women, and a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes. He knew the strength of Qingyin and Youlian. These two heirs from the ancient orthodoxy should have cast immortal flesh by special means. Naturally, they couldn''t see the soul juice there. At the moment, looking at Princess Ziyun, he obviously didn''t have much interest in that thing.


    Obviously, this kind of thing that has great attraction for the martial artist who takes the wrong step can not attract the attention of the three women here.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart. He paid a huge price for casting immortal flesh, and the three women obviously also cast immortal flesh. Sure enough, people from ancient orthodoxy are different.


    In fact, the three women are also silently paying attention to Ye Chong. Seeing that he has no interest in the soul juice, the three women also know in their hearts that this one in front of them is estimated to have cast an immortal body.


    This scene is simply amazing and surprising. You know, there are few strong young people who can cast immortal flesh through the ages. Those who can step out of that film are destined to make great achievements in the future. But unexpectedly, at the moment, such people have gathered together, which can be called a gathering of heroes.


    However, the fact that ye Chong and others are not interested does not mean that others are not interested. In the emergence of the soul juice, someone will bid soon. Moreover, due to the influence of the first auction, many people have an extremely tacit understanding in this auction. They do not take out the spirit stone to bid, but take out the precious magic medicine and other things one by one in exchange. In the end, someone exchanged the soul juice at the cost of a inferior artifact.


    Next, a few more things came out soon. Any of these things were priceless and extremely precious. Every time they appeared, they caused looting. However, ye Chong''s interest is no longer on these things, and he has not made a move.


    "This is the sixth thing. This one was taken out by my father and emperor from the ancestral land of Yanguo for fear of selling. If you are interested, I hope you don''t miss it." Princess yanlinglong smiled and opened her mouth. Then she waved and saw a maid coming forward with a silver plate carefully.


    In the silver plate, there is a translucent bone, but this bone is fire red, like a red agate, which is extremely attractive. In the bone, you can see many fuzzy runes, crawling like ants.


    Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly narrowed at the moment, and a touch of pure light appeared in his eyes.


    "Heavenly talisman bone!?"


    At this moment, he almost stood up, because it was so similar to the heaven talisman bone he had obtained in the ancient temple, which was very amazing.


    However, this bone should be incomplete, less than one-fifth of the size of the heavenly talisman bone, but even so, it is enough to show its extraordinary.


    "This bone comes from the ancestral land of Yanguo. As you can see, many runes can be seen in it. However, the emperors of Yanguo have understood it for a long time. The conclusion is that it has no affinity with Yanguo. However, it is an ancient thing, which is beyond doubt." yanlinglong explained softly.


    "The people and emperors of Yanguo can''t understand? The people and emperors of Yanguo are interested in this thing?"


    The hall is a sensation at the moment. Many people are concentrating on looking at this bone like blood agate, and there are all kinds of colors flashing in their eyes.


    "There is no doubt that this bone must contain a great secret. Maybe it is an ancient inheritance, a map of some ancient places, or even a legendary heaven talisman!" at the bottom, someone sighed that the person who spoke has great eyesight, and the possibility of any person pointed out is enough to be soul stirring.


    "If you can understand the secret in this bone, I''m afraid your achievements will be unlimited!"


    "It''s a pity that the people and emperors of Yan kingdom can''t understand, which is enough to show that this thing is immortal and extraordinary. Even if ordinary people get this thing, it probably doesn''t have much effect." someone sighed. There was a deep sigh in his voice. You know, how terrible the strength of a people''s emperor is. Standing at the peak of the four wastelands, there is endless terror, but such a person, It can''t be understood through the ages, which is enough to show how difficult it is to deal with. I''m afraid even if people get this, they can only take it home as a pillow.


    But even so, many confident strongmen and Tianjiao are rubbing their hands and confident that they are destined for this thing.


    Ye Chong breathed slowly. He was not interested in any of the auction items in front. At the moment, he was very interested. He wanted to get them anyway. After all, he had some harvest in the ancient battlefield that day, and the savings of Xingxiang sect for thousands of years were basically on him, so he was confident to get it.


    "Are you interested in this thing?" Princess Ziyun looked at Ye Chong with a smile and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "I''m really interested." Ye Chong didn''t hide, "I came to the auction for divine formula and magic. It seems that there is some strange method in this bone. Of course, I need to start and study it carefully."


    "In that case, I won''t rob you with brother Xing." Princess Ziyun thought for a moment, smiled and opened her mouth, but unknowingly, her name changed.


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Chong smiles. Princess Ziyun obviously has some interest in this thing. At the moment, she intends to sell human favor to herself. Ye Chong won''t refuse it, because he is determined to get it.


    "There is something inside this thing, but it''s very difficult to understand it. At least we can''t do it with our strength at the moment, but it''s not impossible to prepare for the future road." Qingyin opened his mouth, and his voice was very flat, but it seemed to awaken Ye Zhong.


    "My sister is really kind. She''s afraid you''ll spend a lot of money but get the same waste. She doesn''t come to thank her sister." Youlian whispered with a smile on her face.


    "I''m very interested in this bone and want to get it." Ye Chong said faintly. Then he raised his voice and said faintly, "I''ll give a star iron in exchange for this."


    The so-called star iron is made of meteorites in the sky. If it is used as an artifact, even if it is added a little, it will have a miraculous effect. Ye Chong got this star iron inadvertently in the ancient battlefield. In addition, he can''t refine tools, so it''s not painful to use it.


    "He spoke!"


    While ye Chong spoke, several strong people who had been paying attention to the accord swept their eyes at the same time. They all looked very strange. Looking at Ye Chong''s bid, it was obvious that they were determined to get this thing.


    "I''m also interested in this bone. If I want to get it, I''ll give two drops of demon emperor''s blood." a cold voice suddenly came from the room where Wuwu valley was located.


    The so-called demon emperor''s blood is the blood of the powerful emperor of the demon family. You know, a strong man who has reached the level of emperor is a drop of blood in his body. The flesh and skin contains endless divine energy, which is the best panacea. At the same time, the smell of enlightenment contained in it can also be used as a reference for martial artists. The value is not under some divine formulas. At the moment, the bid of the strong man of Wuwu Valley is the same.


    In the elegant Pavilion, ye Chong frowned. He naturally knew that since someone would target him, he said faintly after a moment of silence: "I''ll add a piece of flint."


    Earth fire stone, a strange thing that only appears in the deep earth to the Yang land, can be used to practice and understand the Tao.


    "I''ll add a demon emperor''s remnant feather, which contains the power of the demon emperor during his lifetime." the voice from the side of Wuwu Valley is shocking again. The value of the demon emperor''s remnant feather is far above the demon emperor''s blood!


    Ye Chong frowned and said faintly after a moment: "I''ll add another Jiaolong. This is my last bid. If you''re really so interested, just take it."


    Jiao keel is also a valuable item, but this one was hidden by Xingxiang sect and was given to Ye Chong on that day.


    "Oh -"


    There was a sneer on the side of Wuwu valley. However, the people inside didn''t speak after all. Obviously, they specifically wanted to make ye Zhong unhappy, and didn''t really want to compete with Ye Chong.


    As for others, the strong want to get it, but at the moment, the price of Ye Chong is amazing. Many people give up after being silent for a long time.


    Soon, someone took the bone like blood agate into the accord and handed it to Ye Chong. Ye Chong took out Jiao keel and handed it over. Then he grabbed the blood bone and stared silently.


    "This is a good thing. If you give it to me, it will be good for you and me." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth in Ye Chong''s mind.


    "After I find out what''s inside, I can give it to you." Ye Chong didn''t refuse, but temptation.


    The little wheel seemed to hesitate for a moment before whispering, "well, although the supreme Dharma contained in it is incomplete, it is still terrible. I can open it for you, but after you understand it, you will give it to me."


    Ye Chong smiled and began to bargain with xiaolun in his mind. He had estimated that xiaolun could probably open it. At the moment, it seems to be true.

 Chapter 389

    After some bargaining, ye Zhong put the bone away with satisfaction. According to xiaolun, it has more than 80% chance to open the bone intact. However, the fluctuation at that time must be amazing. We need to find a place where there is no one to open it. It''s not suitable at the moment.


    The three women of Qingyin looked at Ye Chong with a little surprise. Obviously, ye Chong''s calmness at the moment made them a little confused. As if ye Chong was sure to open it.


    However, the matter involved Ye Zhong''s personal privacy after all, but the three women didn''t speak.


    The auction continued. On the stage, Yan Linglong was very happy, because the auction was extremely successful so far. She sold everything at a satisfactory price.


    "This is an incomplete sword, but even so, it still has the power of a medium-grade artifact. If you can find a real master to repair it, it will have great power and momentum."


    Soon, someone sent a broken sword like an ice crystal. Yan Linglong waved it at will and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, many people are in a daze. A broken sword has the power of a medium-grade artifact. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be if it is repaired.


    "I want this!" a blonde man suddenly opened the pearl chain of the accord and opened his mouth lightly. He is about 20 years old. His breath is terrible. He has the strength of the Marquis level at a glance.


    Now he came out to tell others that he was determined to get it.


    "This is the proud golden wing of the Yu nationality. It''s terrible to be a marquee at a young age." Princess Ziyun looked at the man and whispered, "but he comes from the eastern wasteland, not the Yu nationality in the Western wasteland... The Yu nationality is like a human race. It''s a very large ethnic group and exists in the four wastelands."


    "Yuzu, golden wing." Ye Chong nodded, looking a little subtle. The relationship between him and Yuzu was extremely poor, and the two sides had deep blood feuds. However, since he was not a Yuzu person in the Western wasteland, there was no need to be difficult for him.


    The other strong men didn''t speak when they saw this scene. Obviously, whoever dares to speak at the moment is equivalent to doing the right thing with the feather Tianjiao from Donghuang. No one is willing to do such a thing.


    After a moment of silence in the field, Yan Linglong looked at Jin Yi with a smile and said softly, "this respected Taoist friend, since you want the broken sword, you should say what you want to exchange it for? Otherwise, it is inconsistent with the regulations."


    "Such things should be enough." Jin Yi smiled lightly, and then waved his hand, he saw a mass of golden light wrapped around something and shot out, and soon fell in front of Yan Linglong.


    Yan Linglong took it into his hand and looked at it. Then he smiled and said, "this thing is really valuable. If no one bids, this broken sword will belong to you."


    The court was very silent. No one was willing to offend the Tianjiao of a feather nationality at this time. Therefore, the golden wing started the broken sword very smoothly.


    Next, there was a volume of divine formula, and when this volume of divine formula appeared on the auction platform, everyone in the field took a breath and felt that they were going crazy!


    Shenjue, for any force, is the real inside information and inheritance. Generally, it will never leak out, and the Shenshu above shenjue is even more rare. Many forces known as immortal Taoism have several shenjue and one Shenshu.


    But at the moment, the real magic formula will appear on the auction platform, which makes everyone know that the real climax of this auction has come.


    "This volume of divine formula comes from the legendary Changyou clan, which has died out. In ancient times, Changyou clan was proud of the world, and their thunder method is very shocking and terrible. This volume is the thunder method of Changyou clan. However, because this method is too incomplete, it can only be regarded as a volume of middle grade divine formula."


    Yan Linglong introduced and pointed out the value of this scroll in his hand.


    Ye Chong also took a cold breath, and a different color appeared on his face. Changyou, the legendary ape family born in thunder, is terrible and powerful. The ancient magic power of this family is very extraordinary like the thunder power in heaven and earth. But I didn''t expect that there would be a divine formula of this family now.


    At this moment, the field was excited.


    "I''m willing to exchange a magic formula of my family!"


    "I''m willing to produce a top-grade artifact!"


    "I am willing to produce a legendary divine pill with unparalleled efficacy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Yan Linglong''s voice fell and the field was boiling, the strong who had not spoken were excited at the moment. Even the Tianjiao of all parties sitting in the accord couldn''t help but speak at the moment and were willing to exchange with all kinds of rare treasures.


    Because the thunder method is so special, all the divine formulas and magic skills related to the word thunder in heaven and earth are very extraordinary and refined, and their power is far higher than other divine formulas of the same level. Moreover, for some evil spirit formulas, Leifa is an absolute nemesis. Therefore, at the moment, many people are determined to get it.


    Ye Chong looked a little depressed. Although he was determined to get the magic formula, he didn''t expect that the people present were so enthusiastic that someone took out so many things in an instant.


    "You guys, we should all know the high value of this divine formula, and this volume of divine formula is not from any auction house, nor from the royal family of Ziyan country, but from a senior expert who has been granted the emperor." on the stage, Yan Linglong spoke faintly and pointed out the origin of this divine formula.


    In an instant, there was a bit of silence in the field. Some people with different thoughts shut up instantly. Since this thing comes from the emperor sealing strong man, it must not mess around. Otherwise, the emperor sealing strong man can wash 100000 miles with blood when he is angry.


    "Gentlemen, the emperor conferring elder said that although his divine formula was auctioned, he did not auction all things. He only exchanged some things related to Tao. No matter who you think it is, you can send it up. We will hand it over to the emperor conferring elder and let him make his own decision." Yan Linglong continued, But these words made many people cold. According to Yan Linglong, most of the predecessors of the emperor were not far away.


    At this moment, all the strong are calm and begin to think about what they can hand over related to the Tao.


    "Things related to Tao..."


    Ye Chong frowned and looked a little strange. Speaking of this thing, he definitely had it. The avenue breath contained in the Taoist Rune bone that day was absolutely terrible. It''s just that this thing can''t see the light. If it''s in this world, it will cause amazing deforestation.


    Suddenly, ye Chong looked a little moved. He could not exchange the heavenly talisman bone for the divine formula, nor would he reveal anything in the heavenly talisman bone, but there was one thing that might be handed over, that was the Sanskrit sound heard on the enlightenment ladder in the ancient temple that day.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong took out his pen and ink, wrote several complex runes, summoned the waiter in the auction, handed out the note, and made it clear that there were dozens of these runes. If necessary, he would naturally write the rest.


    After waiting for about half a cup of tea, Yan Linglong personally appeared in the accord. She looked at Ye Chong with strange eyes, but she happily handed the divine formula to Ye Chong. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Can you really?" Ye Chong was speechless for a while. He didn''t think it would be OK. At the same time, it also confirmed that what he heard at the enlightenment ladder that day was definitely not simple.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, ye Chong picked up his pen and wrote down dozens of runes. Of course, these runes did not follow the order of the enlightenment ladder, but confused the order.


    After carefully handing the note to Yan Linglong, ye Chongcai said in a deep voice: "everyone, this thing comes from my family. I hope you don''t tell me what I handed over today, otherwise it may cause some unnecessary trouble."


    Ye Chong''s caution is also deliberate, which makes people mistakenly believe that he really comes from a hidden orthodoxy.


    Yan Linglong nodded and then quickly stepped back.


    Ye Chong was not polite. This time, he directly opened the scroll and silently understood it.


    Soon, the thunder light began to appear on Ye Chong''s body surface. The thunder method of the Changyou family was very profound, but the road was simple and it was not difficult to get started.


    Because this divine formula is only a partial embodiment of Leifa, not the real core divine power.


    But even so, it''s enough, because something too profound is not easy to understand at the moment. What ye Chong needs is this powerful but easy to use thing.


    After observing the talisman bone of the heavenly way, ye Chong found that his understanding of the martial way had reached a new level. Soon, he realized the essence of the divine formula of the long right thunder method. Then he carefully put away the scroll and smiled on his face.


    "Demons --"


    Qingyin, Youlian and Princess Ziyun looked at Ye Chong silently. They were not ordinary people. Naturally, ye Chong understood the key of Lei FA almost instantly. Although these things can be done with their qualifications, the speed of leaf weight is still somewhat amazing.


    "The magic formula of this level can be fooled. I don''t know what the last two things will be." Ye Chong smiled and his eyes fell on Yan Linglong on the stage. He started two things at this auction and was very satisfied. At the moment, he looked forward to what good things would come next.


    On the auction table, Yan Linglong smiled. Then this time she waved, she saw a treasure light falling in front of her, and then quickly turned into a translucent feather coat. The feather coat was cast by something. It was nearly transparent, but there was a trace of metal color.


    At this moment, countless people were stunned, and then almost everyone thought of one thing at the same time.

 Chapter 390

    "Phoenix feather armor!"


    I don''t know who screamed out. There was an incredible color in his voice.


    Phoenix feather armour, a legendary family artifact of the royal family of the Yan Kingdom, is said to have nine pieces in total. It is refined from the remnant feathers of the real Phoenix. Although it looks like nothing, it is extremely defensive. It is said that if the strong king is wearing this armour, it can resist the full blow of the strong king.


    Just looking at this, we can know the horror and rarity of the phoenix feather armor.


    This is almost a legendary artifact. No one expected that it would appear on this auction platform at the moment.


    "You guessed right. This is indeed the phoenix feather armour in China. It''s just that this one is not flawless, but a little incomplete. Even so, it''s not a problem to resist the king''s strong man with all his strength." Yan Linglong added and explained.


    Obviously, the real phoenix feather beetle emperor can''t be auctioned. It''s used by Zhenguo and Zhenzu. However, even if the phoenix feather armor is incomplete, its power is unimaginable and belongs to the top grade.


    For many years of Tianjiao and young strong people, having Fengyu armour is equivalent to having one more life to some extent. No one is too few things that can protect life.


    "Three six elixirs..."


    "I''ll give you a Book of inferior divine formula for exchange!"


    "I made a inferior artifact of the same attack type..."


    Soon, the sound of bidding was heard one after another, and many people were interested in the phoenix feather armor.


    Ye Chong hesitated for a moment and didn''t do it after all. At the moment, he has got too many things. If he enters the Fengyu armor again, I''m afraid it will cause public anger. Although he is not afraid of siege, it is better not to make too much publicity under such circumstances.


    Soon, the phoenix feather armour had a place to belong and fell into the hands of a big man in the accord, which made many strong people boo and sigh. Because such a thing is rare and hard to find, it''s a pity to miss it with yourself.


    "You guys, I can''t imagine that time has passed so quickly. Nine things have been auctioned. Finally, there is only the last thing left in our auction. Moreover, I think this last thing is more important to many people than anything before." Yan Linglong smiled and satisfied everyone''s appetite.


    "What is the princess, what is it?" someone shouted, apparently, to see what the bottom of the box was. Because according to Yan Linglong''s previous statement, of the ten things prepared for the auction, the nine things in front are very wonderful and of high value. At the moment, many people are inferring how the last thing should shock the world.


    "It seems that you are really interested! However, you may be somewhat disappointed, because this last auction item is not a real object, but a news, and I think everyone should be interested in this news." Yan Linglong smiled and was dazzled like a hundred flowers in bloom.


    However, at this moment, all the strong people''s eyes coagulated at the same time, and a hot color appeared in their eyes. They thought of a possibility at the same time, which made them extremely excited.


    "I think you may have guessed, and I should tell you that your guess is true." Yan Linglong smiled with a mysterious smell.


    "Just like a message from Yandu before, that is, the Sun Essence stone in Yandu may open, and most of the immortal Phoenix inheritance inside will come to this world..." yanlinglong said slowly, but at the same time, many people''s hearts almost stopped beating, "However, what I want to say is that even the royal family of Yan country can''t be sure whether there is an immortal Phoenix inheritance in the Sun Essence stone... Or, no one knows what''s in it... But one thing is certain that the Sun Essence stone is really about to be opened! According to my father''s inference, there should be a small world in the Sun Essence stone The day of enlightenment should be half a month later, when Tiangou eats the day! "


    "Welcome to Shashi!"


    As Yan Linglong''s voice fell, countless cool sounds came from the field. Many people were trembling and almost couldn''t believe it, because the royal family of Yan Kingdom announced in this way that the rumors in the market were true.


    "There is a small world inside the Sun Essence stone? How extraordinary it is. Most of it contains some great fortune. Don''t miss it!" someone sighed and looked very dignified.


    "Yanguo is actually willing to spread such news. Obviously, the small world inside the Sun Essence stone must be very dangerous. Otherwise, Yanguo will swallow it alone. How can it leak out!" someone sneered, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "What about danger? Since ancient times, it has always been the pursuit of wealth and danger. If there is no danger, how can it take shape? Which step in the martial arts is not dangerous? As long as the interest is big enough, what about the danger? Once the success is done, the bones will wither!" someone smiled. He was extremely confident. He didn''t believe that he would become a stepping stone for others.


    For a time, all kinds of voices came out, and everyone looked different, because the news came so suddenly that many people didn''t know how to react.


    "Half a month later, when Tengu eclipses the sun."


    In the elegant Pavilion, Qingyin sighed, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes, but he was not much surprised. Obviously, she had known the news long ago, and now she was just sure again.


    "Sister, are you moved? Why? Do you want to compete for the immortal nature?" Youlian smiled, and the taste in her smile was very meaningful.


    "Is there really fortune in it?" Qing Yin was silent and sighed. There was a lot of flavor in his tone.


    Princess Ziyun frowned and didn''t say much. Obviously, the news had a certain impact on her.


    Ye Chong was indifferent. He speculated that there might be a creature inside the Sun Essence stone, because there were biological fluctuations, but even he could not imagine that there was a small world in the Sun Essence stone, which was somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "The small world inside the Sun Essence stone is about to open, and the peerless inheritance will be in this world. I don''t know whether our young supreme Ye Chong will appear as inferred by the Tianji pavilion?" someone whispered below, and the voice came out, which made many people feel cold in an instant.


    "Young supreme, ye Chong!"


    At this moment, this name can still bring great pressure to some people. It can push three thousand miles, kill the thirteen princes and fight more than ten Tianjiao alone. Any record is enough to shock the world and frighten people.


    If he reappears in this small world of Sun Essence stone and the struggle for immortal inheritance, it is estimated that he will kill the earth again.


    "Hum, the inference of Tianji Pavilion may not be accurate. As long as ye Chong is not stupid, he will never appear. You know, at the moment, countless strong men are looking for him. Many Tianjiao are looking forward to fighting with him. If he appears, he will die!" someone snorted coldly and his voice was indifferent.


    "I''m afraid not. Any small world has strength and level restrictions. People with too high strength can''t enter, and most of the small world of sun fine stone is the same. If ye Chong appears in it and pushes it horizontally again, who will be afraid of? What''s more, at the moment, the situation in the Western wasteland is tense, and chaos can break out at any time. If the king and the emperor are not strong, how can several people get the young supreme ye "Heavy!" someone pointed out this point. There was some vague fear in his voice. How simple can he be made the supreme young man? Even if some Tianjiao disdained it, they also attached great importance to Ye Zhong in their hearts.


    In the elegant Pavilion, ye Chong looked at the place below indifferently. At the moment, many people''s topic turned to himself, but it didn''t make him look any different, but a cold idea appeared in his eyes.


    Because ye Zhong could see that someone was deliberately trying to build momentum and wanted to lure himself out. Most of them were secretly prepared to deal with themselves.


    "It''s a pity that the young supreme Ye Chong won''t appear this time. What you fear will be a generation of supreme star!" Ye Chong whispered in his heart, his eyes looking very cold. He won''t be polite to these Taoist successors who once participated in the siege of Xingxiang sect. As for others, if they dare to put their ideas on their own, ye Chong will never be polite.


    "It seems that you are very interested in this news!" Yan Linglong smiled on the stage, "It''s a pity that we haven''t got any news about the young supreme Ye Chong. If we get it, I think it can make you more satisfied. Today''s auction is over. Please continue to stay in the royal court for dinner. Next, we will talk about Tao and give you more opportunities to communicate."


    "Princess, now that the auction is over, can you give me a little time to solve a bit of personal trouble?"


    Suddenly, a voice of Yin pity came from another accord, then spread in the hall and fell into everyone''s ears.


    Yan Linglong was stunned, but soon a smile appeared on her face. She smiled and whispered, "if you want to start, you can go to the challenge arena prepared by my royal family."


    "So, is it OK to do it?" the voice of Yin pity rang out again, and then heard a loud bang of "boom", and the whole accord burst. Then inside, a young man with silver hair walked out slowly. He stood in the air and looked at the accord where ye Chong was, with a cold look on his face.


    "Star, get out and die!" the silver haired youth didn''t open his mouth, but behind him, several young strong men drank and opened their mouth, and their voice was full of gloom.

 Chapter 391

    "It''s them, the people of Nanhuang Wuwei Valley!"


    Among the crowd, some people exclaimed at the exit and looked at the mid air slightly strangely, because many people knew that when they were in the Tiange, the people of Wuwang Valley had suffered a great loss in front of the "Star", and now they actually took the initiative? Aren''t you afraid of losing face again?


    However, their words did not attract any response. All the elegant pavilions were very quiet and no one came forward.


    "Unbridled, arrogant!"


    Behind the silver haired young man, a man sneered. He saw his hands scratching and patting in the air, and then heard a "click" sound. The elegant pavilion where ye Chong was directly collapsed, revealing the four people sitting on the chairs inside.


    "Senior brother, it''s him. He humiliated zongtianjiao a few days ago!" one person opened his mouth, and a ferocious light appeared in his eyes. He looked at Ye Chong with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Very good! Very good! Very good!"


    Silver haired young man, Yin Zhuo, is the pride of Wuxu valley the next day. Looking at Ye Chong at the moment, a fire appears in his eyes. He waited for this moment for a long time. At this moment, he was not talking nonsense. Instead, he directly broke through the air, and the light of his right hand emerged, directly turned into a big hand and shrouded it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    The three green chanting goddesses are calm and have no intention of making a move.


    Ye Chong, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly raised his head slowly and said faintly, "shame, roll!"


    Facing the arrogance of Wuwei valley the next day, he didn''t even look at it. What arrogance and domineering, publicity and immortality.


    Yin Zhuo sneered. Although he was a little afraid of the person in front of him, he didn''t think that he was not the opponent of the other party, which was the confidence he should have. At the moment, his aura surged, which was only half a step away from Fenghou. In other words, he was impressively strong at the peak of martial arts.


    "Pa -"


    Finally, ye Chong shot it with one hand and collided with the roaring Lingguang giant hand. Then he heard a "click". At this moment, the blood light splashed and Yinzhuo''s arm burst.


    "Puff -"


    His body was thrown out in the air and fell on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    No matter the other strong men in Wuxu valley or the many strong men watching, they were shocked all over and looked incredible on their faces.


    How powerful and immortal is the second Tianjiao of the magnificent Wuwei valley. Many people think that the two sides must fight in the challenge arena. However, there is no such thing. The second Tianjiao will be abandoned at the beginning of the fight! How amazing and powerful is this? This star really deserves to be called the supreme of a generation.


    "Most of them can be compared with the young supreme Ye Chong!"


    Some people sigh that their eyes are full of shocking color.


    "I can''t imagine another person in the Western wasteland who can crush the heroes. If he meets with the young supreme Ye Chong, what a wonderful scene!"


    "He may not come from the Western wasteland, because up to now, no one can determine his identity and origin, but he must come from a Taoist tradition in the hidden world. How can ordinary forces easily appear such heroes?"


    Many people were shocked and looked uncertain with deep surprise. They were thinking about where such characters came from.


    At this point, ye Chong slowly stood up in the hall. With his hands on his back, his indifferent sight fell on Yinzhuo, who was embarrassed to the extreme at the moment.


    "I seem to have said before that you are lucky. This is Yandu, but if you challenge my bottom line again and again, do you think I dare not kill?" Ye Zhong asked in a indifferent voice, but with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Ye Chong, don''t be too presumptuous. My senior brother is in Yandu, and can kill you at any time! Don''t make mistakes and cut off the future!" Yinzhuo staggered up and said with a ferocious voice.


    "Really?" Ye Chong sneered and stepped out one step towards the front, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Poof -"


    Yinzhuo was taken away by Ye Chong''s momentum at the moment. He trembled and another mouthful of blood gushed out, and the strong men of Wuwei Valley who followed him were unbearable. At the moment, they all spit blood in a big mouth and looked embarrassed to the extreme.


    The powers were shocked. The one in front of him was really terrible. The star seemed to be more powerful than the young supreme Ye Chong. He didn''t make a move, just a look, which made many strong people in Wuwei Valley vomit blood and retreat, obviously suffering heavy losses.


    At the moment, Yinzhuo was dressed in silver and dyed red. There was also little blood in his silver hair. He only felt that his chest was stuffy and his whole person was shaky. His pupils contracted violently, unbelievable, because at the moment he was cold all over and couldn''t hide the shock in his heart.


    It''s just a move. He was abandoned, just pressed by the momentum of the other party. He vomited blood. You know, it''s just a look. How can there be such amazing divine power?


    "This is the immortal power of the immortal body in the legend. Only those who are extremely strong in the body can have such power... This one must have cast the immortal body, and his immortal body is probably heavier and much stronger than the legendary youth supreme leaf!" someone whispered and pointed out the horror of this generation of supreme "Star" at the moment.


    In fact, just as this person said, even if they are both immortal flesh bodies, they can also be high or low, strong or weak. The immortal flesh body cast by external force is naturally inferior to the immortal flesh body cast by itself. Ye Chong''s immortal body at the moment is made of self cutting hundreds of times. It can be said that it is made of thousands of tempering. Its terror level is beyond anyone''s imagination. It''s not too much to say that King Kong is not bad.


    "I see. I underestimate you..." Yinzhuo stood up again and stumbled, but now he didn''t dare to approach, but quickly retreated. At the same time, he was afraid and determined that he was definitely not ye''s opponent.


    "Hey, it''s said that once Ye Chongyi comes out, who will compete with him? There must be no opponent among the same generation. Today, it seems that the supreme star of this generation can certainly check and balance Ye Chongyi!" someone sighed and whispered.


    "Even if you can''t balance the leaf weight, it''s at least half the weight. It''s hard to speculate how wonderful such two extraordinary characters would be if they fought!" someone commented that there is a strong fear in the words, because it''s lucky and unfortunate to appear on the stage with such characters and be born in the same era. Such characters are destined to shine and shock the world, shake the ancient and modern times, and it is almost impossible to compare with them.


    "You are the star?" the bead curtain of another accord was opened at the moment, and the figure of a refined man appeared in front of the window. His look was very calm, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    At the place behind him, Zihao, who had been slapped by Ye Chong, sneered.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved. He had guessed that most of the elegant man in front of him came from Ziyun mountain.


    He calmly looked at the elegant man and said faintly, "it''s me."


    "The ancient hero is a teenager. It''s really amazing! Even if Ziyun mountain is known as the ancient Taoist tradition of the southern wasteland, there may not be many people who can compare with you." the elegant man nodded and smiled.


    The heroes all nodded, but soon, many people reacted, immediately took a cold breath, and looked at the elegant man''s line of sight and became suspicious. Obviously, the elegant man is praising the "Star", but at the same time, it is shocking to point out that several people can be compared with the "Star" in the Ziyun holy mountain. Is Ziyun mountain really so strong? Or is this elegant man so confident?


    You know, the arrogant Yinzhuo of Wuwei Valley suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hands before one of them met him the next day! At the moment, the elegant man still dares to go out. He is obviously very confident. Or should we say that he thinks he is Ye Zhong''s opponent!?


    "Elder martial brother, I have said that I Ziyun mountain must not have friction with brother Xing. Do you really think my words are whispered?" Princess Ziyun suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was like the sound of nature, but many people could still hear a faint anger from her words.


    "Brother Xing......" the refined man, whom Princess Ziyun called the eldest martial brother, flashed out in his eyes. He looked at Princess Ziyun and ye Chong for a moment, then showed a gentle smile and said faintly, "it seems that your Highness has a close relationship with brother Xing!"


    Big brother, when Princess Ziyun said these two words, she took a bit of charming and naive and girls'' unique artistic conception, which was very moving. However, when she was said by this elegant man, the artistic conception was completely destroyed, full of a strange taste, which made people''s eyes twitch. Facts have proved that many words can be said by girls, but men can''t.


    Ye Chong was also slightly drawn from the corner of his eye. He was called his eldest brother by such a man. Even if his strength was like him, he also had a disgusting feeling at the moment.


    However, the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes did show a dignified color.


    Because, at the moment, the elegant man smiled. His smile was very elegant, elegant and contained in it with an approachable atmosphere. But at this moment, there is a very faint, very difficult to find, but very clear opportunity to kill.


    Ye Chong looked back and looked at the aggrieved Princess Ziyun at the moment. If he had something to check in his heart.


    In ancient times, it has been said that beauty is a disaster, and so is today.


    However, in terms of Ye Zhong''s temperament, he will not explain such things more. He looked at the elegant man for a moment, then arched his hand and said, "I haven''t asked for advice yet."

 Chapter 392

    "I''m Zang Feichen. Ziyun mountain is just an ordinary Taoist protector." the elegant man smiled and opened his mouth. His smile became more and more peaceful, making people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    However, ye Chong frowned quietly, because he clearly realized that Zang Feichen''s intention to kill himself was more serious, or that his intention to kill himself had never been reduced.


    "Brother Xing, you are talented and have a supreme posture, but after all, this is the imperial capital of the country of inflammation. It''s not good to shoot here at will," Zang Feichen smiled. Then he took a look at Yinzhuo who vomited blood and retreated at the moment and continued, "what''s more, everyone is a fellow passer-by in martial arts. Everyone knows that it''s not easy to practice. It''s even worse to yell and kill."


    "What brother Zang means is that if someone wants to fight me, I''ll just let him fight, and don''t fight back anyway?" Ye Chong stares at Zang Feichen slightly with sarcasm, and returns his address, "If brother Zang nods, I won''t do anything. As long as you let me fan dozens of big mouths and don''t fight back, I''ll immediately break my arm and apologize to the waste."


    "Hehe, brother Xing, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m just telling you that it''s bad, but I''m not teaching you what to do. I''m just telling you that it''s wrong for me to act like this." Zang Feichen''s look hasn''t changed much, and he still looks at ye Zhong with a smile.


    "Right or wrong, doesn''t it have anything to do with you? Don''t brother Zang think he cares too much?" Ye Chong glanced with disdain, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Originally, it has nothing to do with my Ziyun mountain, but if you make friends with my princess Ziyun mountain, it will have a great relationship. What kind of people are my highness? If a group of cats and dogs want to get close, they always have to clean themselves up, don''t they?" Zang Feichen''s words were still smiling, but the name changed, but the taste in the words became extremely sharp.


    There was silence in the main hall at the moment, and many people watched the scene quietly. Originally, many people thought that most of the two sides could not fight, but now it seems that Zang Feichen of Ziyun holy mountain was not ready to stop as soon as he appeared.


    "Zang Feichen, you passed!"


    Princess Ziyun drank her voice like the sound of nature, and anger appeared in her star eyes.


    "Your Highness, remember your words and deeds. You are not only yourself, but also the princess of my family. You need to pay attention at all times. You can''t be like some inexplicable guys without posture and etiquette." Zang Feichen smiled. Then he turned back and said faintly, "Zihao, you guys escort your highness away. It''s always bad in this dusty place."


    This time, not only princess Ziyun, but also huolinglong and some martial artists of Yan country, looked slightly changed and somewhat ugly.


    "I see who dares!" Princess Ziyun stood up and showed anger on her pretty face. She couldn''t imagine that Zang Feichen dared to treat herself like this.


    "Your Highness, before this trip, the mountain Lord had ordered me to protect you, so don''t blame your highness." Zang Feichen smiled and waved.


    Zihao and others nodded, then quickly swept out and came to the place where Princess Ziyun was.


    Ye Chong suddenly turned back, looked at Princess Ziyun and said with a smile: "sister Ziyun, since you call me brother Xing, I, who is the big brother, will naturally protect you. As long as you nod your head at the moment, I promise that no one can be close to you within 100 meters."


    Princess Ziyun was slightly stunned and looked at her "big brother Xing" in surprise. It was obvious that she didn''t expect him to speak like this. However, she soon reacted that at the moment, she was already the center of the conflict between the two sides, and her statement was very important. Moreover, she could see that the "Star" in front of her eyes He is extremely proud and won''t do it for no reason. He won''t help unless he speaks.


    As soon as she thought about it, Princess Ziyun bit the shell''s teeth and then nodded gently.


    Ye Chongyi smiled. The smile on Junya''s face was very good-looking. Then the next moment, his palm patted out toward the place behind him.


    "Pa -"


    With Ye Chong''s palm, Zihao and other strong people were shocked at the same time. A palm print appeared on his face. His body flew out quickly and fell directly on the ground.


    "You -" Zihao was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the one in front of him could fan himself so easily. At the moment, his face was burning with pain, which made him almost go underground. He was a character in Ziyun mountain, but he didn''t expect to be so abused today, which made him extremely ashamed and angry.


    As for the rest of the Ziyun, the strong people in the mountains were stunned, and their faces were terrified. They thought they were unbearable, but after knowing the star''s way, they knew the opponent''s invincible posture. Simultaneous interpreting, he appeared in the inflammation for days but it was enough to be shocked.


    "My friend, have you been so involved in the internal affairs of Ziyun holy mountain?" Zang Feichen didn''t smile for the first time. He stared at Ye Chong very seriously and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes? It''s just that a group of annoying flies inexplicably want to get close to me and are patted by me. You say, where have I been?" Ye Chong smiled and competed with Zang Feichen''s speech just now.


    Many strong people in the hall are looking strange at the moment. The two people are competing against each other, and they are obviously on the edge of shooting.


    "I''m the Taoist protector of Ziyun mountain. I just want to escort your highness away. If you block me, do you want to be an enemy of Ziyun mountain?" Zang Feichen looked flat, but his words were as sharp as a blade.


    "Which eye of yours sees me as the enemy of Ziyun mountain? What''s more, it''s just a dog. What''s the qualification to represent Ziyun mountain?" Ye Chong was indifferent and smiled, but his words were extremely offensive.


    You know, generally speaking, Shenshan and other places are different from ordinary zongmen Taoism. In the holy mountain, only the mountain master is the main one. Other people can be said to be disciples and disciples, but it''s not too much to be regarded as war servants. At the moment, ye Zhong said that Zang Feichen was just a dog of Ziyun mountain. In a sense, there was nothing wrong. It''s just that it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of hitting people in the face.


    In the field, some strong people from the Western wasteland feel comfortable at the moment. Zang Feichen didn''t pay attention to the Yan country and even the whole western wasteland since he appeared. He consciously can look down on the Western wasteland, but he is beaten in the face by Ye Chong at the moment. It''s gratifying.


    "Friend, are you determined to be the enemy of Ziyun mountain?" Zang Feichen looked gloomy and spoke coldly.


    "I don''t need to repeat what I said?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a kind of ridicule and disdain.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you talk so much with him? Kill him directly! You can''t let him talk nonsense to your highness and confuse the public!" Zihao said coldly. He knew that his elder martial brother''s ability could definitely kill Ye Chong. Now he couldn''t help but speak.


    "When adults talk, what''s the matter with little children?" Ye Chong hands, still slapping out, and hears a "pa", Zihao flies out again, and the blood is flying in the sky.


    "Your disrespect to Princess Ziyun has nothing to do with me. After all, dogs will bite their master, but you have provoked me several times and really ignored my warning!"


    The voice fell. This time, ye Chong flexed his fingers and a thunder roared out as fast as lightning. He heard a "pa", pierced Zihao''s abdomen and directly abandoned him.


    "For the sake of Princess Ziyun, I won''t kill you, but you''d better be a mortal. Continue to walk in the martial arts and be killed sooner or later. I''m doing it for you." Ye Zhong smiled. Although he smiled again, his voice was too cold, which made many onlookers tremble all over.


    Zang Feichen''s complexion was also difficult to see the extreme in an instant. He didn''t expect Ye Chong''s speed to be so fast. One move directly abolished Zihao, even if he didn''t have time to stop it.


    Zihao''s body fell on the ground, rolled all over the ground and howled repeatedly. He clearly felt that his Dantian was pierced. Although it was not fatal, his cultivation turned into nothing, the aura in his body dissipated, and the whole person looked frightened.


    Princess Ziyun looked unbearable, but she didn''t say anything after all. Although the dispute between the two sides was caused by her, it had nothing to do with her as things developed. She understands her eldest martial brother''s mind. At the moment, most of them have regarded "Star" as a heart trouble. Therefore, the conflict between the two sides is inevitable.


    Both sides are outstanding people. At this time, they will not and disdain to explain anything.


    Even Qingyin was slightly surprised and looked slightly moved for the "Star"''s means at the moment. Because "Star" has been acting forcefully since the present world, but they all adhere to the principle that people don''t commit crimes against me. However, it''s unexpected that today''s action is so fierce that people will be abandoned in the blink of an eye.


    However, Yan Linglong and you Lian didn''t change much. Zihao didn''t know himself and repeatedly provoked Ye Zhong. Such an end has been very good, at least he won''t lose his life.


    In the hall, a cool sound came out, all sighing and surprised at the strength and decisiveness of this generation of supreme "Star".


    "Don''t pay attention to Ziyun mountain at all. What a terrible star!"


    "That''s not what I said. Didn''t you see Princess Ziyun still sitting behind him? It''s just a private resentment, not involving Ziyun mountain!"


    "But his method is extremely gentle. If it were for the young supreme Ye Chong, I''m afraid that all the people in Ziyun holy mountain would have bled at the moment!"


    "I once doubted whether this person was Ye Chong, because the supreme is hard to find, but it seems not at the moment. Although the two people have similar styles, the bottom line is different!"


    Many people whispered and looked shocked.

 Chapter 393

    The atmosphere was cold and everyone was shocked, especially the strong from Nanhuang, who were asking themselves at the moment. They know the power of Ziyun mountain. How dare they provoke the people of Ziyun mountain? Or is it so strong to abolish a Taoist protector? Obviously not, but this one in front of him has such courage, which is amazing.


    "You..." Zang Feichen was angry. He looked at Ye Chong with a dignified face and shouted, "abolish my Taoist protector of Ziyun mountain. Do you want to be the enemy of Ziyun mountain?"


    Ye Zhong was indifferent and said, "what if it''s abandoned? He can''t represent Ziyun mountain, nor can you. What''s more, to some extent, I''m cleaning up the portal for your Ziyun mountain. Even if your mountain master hears about it, he has to say thank you to me.


    Many strong people of Ziyun mountain were stunned and almost choked out, because now Princess Ziyun is behind him. It seems reasonable to insist that he is cleaning the door for Ziyun mountain!


    However, I dare to say so. This "Star" is really bold!


    Zang Feichen slowly breathed out and recovered his composure. His look soon became peaceful again. At the moment, he looked at Ye Zhong and said softly after a long time: "today''s things are hard to distinguish between right and wrong. I don''t think much about it. You make an apology here and confess your guilt, and then catch it. Follow me back to Ziyun mountain. Then you can consider a lighter treatment. I will speak to the mountain owner in person."


    "Did you wake up?" Ye Chong squinted at Zang Feichen and looked at the fool''s expression. "Do you want me to go to Ziyun mountain to plead guilty? Do you really regard yourself as the young master of Ziyun mountain?"


    Ye Chong''s expression is very funny. Zang Feichen''s position has been a little strange since he appeared. He seems to see himself as the next generation of mountain master of Ziyun mountain, and Princess Ziyun should be his possession in his eyes. Therefore, he will do so when he sees that he seems to have a good relationship with Princess Ziyun.


    "Hiss -"


    In the hall, there was a sudden sound of cold breath. At the moment, no one dared to talk nonsense, because ye Zhong''s words were too cruel, which was basically equivalent to holding Zang Feichen in the face. However, some people were in a mood. From the behavior of Zang Feichen since he appeared, why didn''t he have this idea? Otherwise, as ye Zhong said, he was just a war servant, and what qualifications did he have to replace him Table Ziyun mountain.


    At the moment, Princess Ziyun looked a little cold. Although Ye Chong''s words killed her heart, her eyes fell on Zang Feichen, as if to see clearly what the eldest martial brother of Ziyun mountain was thinking.


    "Friends, you need to leave a line to do everything you say and do. In the end, what you break is only your own retreat." Zang Feichen stared at Ye Chong for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.


    At the moment, his face is somewhat ugly. Although his mind is in Ziyun mountain, which belongs to a well-known secret in his vein, no one will point out this. However, at the moment, just a "Star" points out this matter in front of so many people. Who does he think he is? What qualifications does he think he has to intervene in the internal affairs of Ziyun mountain?


    "Leave a line?" Ye Chong smiled. The smile was very beautiful, "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take the initiative to deal with you dogs of Ziyun mountain? From the beginning, you bumped into each other. It was the same when you were in Tiange, and it''s the same now. You didn''t have the eyesight. You bumped into the iron plate, but it''s strange that the iron plate is too hard. What do you think you are? God? The whole world will revolve around you? What do you say What? It seems that you''ve had a good time these years. It gives you the illusion that the mountain master of Ziyun mountain must fall into your hands in the future. You have a bottom line in vain. If others resist, you''ll do it. "Ye chonghan said, but sneered, disdainful and full of undisguised ridicule.


    Zang Feichen instantly sank his face and said coldly: "star, since you appeared in Yandu, you have been bold, self righteous and hurt our Taoist friends in Nanhuang... Today, on behalf of Nanhuang martial arts, I beg for a statement, not to mention that you have violated my Ziyun holy mountain at the moment. Even if it is not, I have to stand out for my Nanhuang world!"


    "Why are you so wordy? You''re dignified and full of nonsense. If you want to do it, go away! How can you talk so much!?" Ye Chong disdained and didn''t give Zang Feichen any face, which was equivalent to pulling him in the face again.


    "Sure enough, there is a generation of supreme demeanor!" someone sighed softly. The voice came out. The "Star" is a bit overbearing, but it is atmospheric and direct, with endless style. It has a feeling of overlooking the world, which is worthy of the name of supreme.


    Many people agree, because in contrast, ye Chong''s style is more amazing, which makes people sigh that he can''t compare with him. On the contrary, Zang Feichen has become a little petty and wordy. He still doesn''t dare to do it, unlike a man.


    Zang Feichen''s face sank completely. He was elegant and elegant. He always acted like this. He was known as a Confucian king in Nanhuang, but he didn''t expect to be completely compared by Ye Chong today, which made him depressed and almost spit blood.


    "Good! Good! Good! The generation''s Supreme Master, star, is really domineering and extraordinary. Unfortunately, few people have dared to challenge me Ziyun mountain since ancient times... Even if I am princess Ziyun behind you today, I will abolish you and take you back to the mountain for the mountain master to dispose of!"


    "Zang Feichen, are you qualified?" Princess Ziyun looked very cold and her voice was cold.


    Zang Feichen didn''t look at her, but turned around and looked in the direction of Wuwei valley. Hei hei said with a smile: "brother Yin, don''t you want to fight? You should be happy to abandon this guy?"


    The people were speechless at the same time. Zang Feichen was beaten more and completely shameless at the moment. With his identity and status, he even asked people to fight together, which made people speechless.


    On the second day of Wuwei Valley, Jiao Yinzhuo swallowed a elixir and looked good. After hearing Zang Feichen''s words, he walked out slowly and looked ferocious. In fact, he was abandoned by Ye Chong. How can he give up? Now that Zang Feichen is the leader, he will not be polite.


    In addition, several other strongmen of Ziyun mountain stand up with cold faces at the moment. They are all from Zang Feichen. Now that they have turned over, they must fight. It is impossible to watch ye Zhong continue to be arrogant and domineering.


    "Let''s join the other guys in Wuwu Valley, so that I won''t have any excuse to kill you later." Ye Chong''s white robe fluttered and his hunting sounded. At the moment, he walked out and stepped out of the elegant Pavilion. He looked very cold, just like a young God King walking in the world, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Brother Xing..." Princess Ziyun said, looking hesitant.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Chong looked back and smiled, then looked at Princess Yan Linglong and said with a little apology, "Your Highness, most of today will dirty your hall. Apologize first."


    Yan Linglong was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile. As the host, what did she say about this scene? Can only say nothing.


    "Dong -"


    The remaining strong men of Wuwu valley are also doing it now. At the same time, they are forcing Ye Chong. This guy is too arrogant.


    Zang Feichen smiled on his face. Then he looked at Ye Chong and resumed the demeanor of the Confucian king. He said faintly: "in that case, today, I Ziyun holy mountain will join hands with Wuwei Valley to kill the Supreme Master who slandered my southern wilderness!"


    In an instant, Zang Feichen waved his arm and saw a small tower with chaotic color appear in an instant, emitting chaotic treasure light, which directly shrouded the whole hall.


    At this moment, all the strong, including Qingyin and Youlian, quickly backed away, because everyone could see that Zang Feichen was ready to make a strong move, and the "Star" was also very extraordinary. No one wanted to get involved in their struggle.


    "Boom -"


    A crisp sound, but at this moment, everyone was imprisoned and difficult to move, as if they were sealed in place.


    In addition to a few people, such as Qingyin and Youlian, whose eyes flickered slightly, more people had the color of horror and fear on their faces, because they had no means to break the seal.


    "Zang Feichen, what do you want from Ziyun mountain? Are you enemies with everyone?"


    "What''s going on? Why is the Qi in my body suppressed?"


    Many people were shocked by the strong, and then looked at the small tower suspended in the sky. Almost everyone understood that the small tower must be an artifact.


    "Zang Feichen, I underestimate you! You even brought this thing out!" Princess Ziyun looked very cold. Naturally she knew what it was.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry, but the mountain Lord wants me to protect your Highness''s safety, so he gave it temporarily. It''s still your Highness''s after all. I just borrow it now to kill demons for your highness!" Zang Feichen smiled with a calm smile, with an air of ambition.


    "Shameless! Despicable!" Princess Ziyun said coldly.


    Zang Feichen smiled and didn''t quarrel with him. He just looked at Ye Zhong and his eyes became colder.


    "Your Excellency Ru Jun, it has nothing to do with us. Why do you hold us down?"


    "This is the voice of your western famine and southern famine. Has nothing to do with my Eastern famine?"


    Many people continue to speak and don''t want to be killed by the town for no reason.


    "Oh, you don''t need to panic. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I didn''t control the power of this thing for the first time. As a result, I stopped the whole hall. I apologize here. I''ll send you out first." Zang Feichen smiled. He looked very indifferent, but no one believed that he had mastered this thing. At the moment, he was demonstrating and announcing everyone, If he wants, he can kill everyone in the field.


    "Boom -"


    Chaos was shining, and the rest were sent out to restore their freedom, while Zang Feichen''s sight fell to Ye Chong again.

 Chapter 394

    In the main hall, only Ye Chong and Princess Ziyun are suppressed at the moment. In addition, there are people from Ziyun holy mountain and Wuxu valley. As for the others, they have been sent away. Tianjiao, including Qingyin, didn''t speak. They all quietly watched the scene and wanted to know what would happen next.


    "Star, maybe you don''t know what this is? It''s the Haotian tower of Ziyun sacred mountain, which can suppress all things and kill demons. Today you''re dead!" Zihao, who is crying on the ground, now climbs up gnashing his teeth and faces ye Chongya with a ferocious face.


    "It''s actually the legendary Haotian tower. It''s said to be one of the most famous artifacts in the southern wasteland. According to the legend, Haotian tower has long gone beyond the scope of artifacts and reached an unimaginable level." the green Yin fairy''s eyes flashed and a surprised look appeared on her pretty face.


    "What? The legendary Haotian tower, the first artifact of Ziyun mountain?" many people were shocked and gasped.


    Haotian tower, a legendary treasure from three thousand gods, can kill all things and seal demons. If necessary, even the legendary gods can seal it, which is very terrible.


    It is said that the early masters of Ziyun mountain had great strength and killed a piece of rivers and mountains in the Western wasteland with Haotian tower, which laid the foundation for the eternal foundation of Ziyun mountain.


    "This should not be the Zhenzong thing of Ziyun holy mountain. After all, it needs to suppress the mountain gate. It can''t be taken out at will. It should be just an imitation." Youlian stared at the field for a moment, and then opened her mouth faintly.


    "It should be an imitation. Yes, the legendary artifacts beyond the artifact level can be refined into an imitation. Although they are not as powerful as one tenth of the body, they are still very powerful!" the golden wing of the feather nationality Tianjiao opened his mouth. The inheritance of the nationality is far-reaching, and his eyesight will not be worse.


    However, even so, the strong ones are still cold and shaking. They are just imitations of Haotian tower. They are so powerful and terrible that they can''t imagine. And the real Haotian tower was born, most of which can be sealed and killed even by the sun and the moon?


    "This star is probably over? It''s the legendary Haotian tower. Even if it''s an imitation, it''s infinitely powerful!" many people sigh, and a look of regret appears in their eyes. If such a person grows up, it will never be a problem to be proud of the four wastelands. It''s incredible that he will be killed here today.


    Everywhere in the field, Princess Ziyun''s face was covered with cold frost, because the Haotian tower suppressed her too. At the moment, she couldn''t do anything.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, and his look did not change much. This skill was really beyond his imagination. The repressive power and seal of heaven in Haotian tower almost came from the origin. Ye Chong knows this power best, but naturally knows the horror of this killing power. At the moment, Zang Feichen offered such means as this as soon as he made a move. It is obvious that he is ready to kill himself at the first time without giving himself a chance.


    "Yin Taoist friend, if you are interested, you can kill him first and take his accomplishments out for yourself. Of course, this person will give me Ziyun mountain later, and we need to take him back to explain." Zang Feichen smiled and opened his mouth to Yin Zhuo''s elegant demeanor, which was very elegant.


    He is most aware of the strength of Haotian pagoda. Although it is just an imitation, Zang Feichen also believes that even those who seal the king may not be able to compete, not to mention a guy who doesn''t even seal the Marquis?


    "I want to watch you die and see that your end is worse than me!" Zihao got up and looked at Ye Chong with gnashing teeth. Her face was full of resentment.


    "Brother Zang is a good man, I admire him." Yin Zhuo looks a little strange. He is also a leading figure in the young generation of the southern wasteland. He can''t imagine that he is so much worse than Zang Feichen. However, he didn''t think about anything else at the moment. Instead, he nodded and strode out at will towards the place where ye Chong was, with a murderous opportunity on his face.


    It''s an extremely humiliating act for this arrogant Valley''s second day to be abandoned by Ye Chong in the face. He must abolish Ye Chong himself, otherwise it''s hard to dispel his hatred.


    The rest of the Ziyun mountain strongmen and Wuwei Valley strongmen are also moving forward with a smile on their faces. They want to fight together, one by one, because they all suffered a big loss in Ye Chong''s hand. Since they have the opportunity, they naturally want to retaliate.


    "Even with this advantage, you are still waste."


    Suddenly, ye Chong opened his mouth, and then saw him open his mouth. In an instant, a burst of thunder roared out. From his mouth, boundless thunder roared out and spread in all directions.


    This time, ye Chong did not hide and had no fear. He saw that with the roar of thunder, bursts of muffled humming came out. In the field, except Yinzhuo, other strong people close to him were blackened by the thunder and flew out towards the rear. When he landed, he vomited blood and flesh kept falling off, which was obviously bad.


    "Long right thunder method!"


    Yin Zhuo''s color changed and his look was hard to see the extreme. Although this long right thunder method is only a middle-class divine formula, its power is extremely amazing, which is much higher than the divine formula of the same level. Even he couldn''t imagine that ye Chong had understood this long right thunder method for only half an hour and played such a great power.


    Everyone did not expect this change. At the moment, all the strong people in the periphery are cold. Under such circumstances, they can fight back and kill the strong people with one move. It''s so powerful that it''s shocking.


    Yinzhuo''s look changed greatly. The next moment, his body turned rapidly in the hall. Instead of approaching Ye Chong, his aura roared vertically and horizontally. In an instant, a terrible sword Qi was formed and killed Ye Chong.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely and said thunder. A thunder tore through the sky, smashed the sword Qi swept by Yinzhuo, and pierced Yinzhuo''s chest at the same time


    With a dull hum, Yinzhuo stepped back madly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He covered his chest and looked unbelievable.


    This leaf weight is terrible. Under such circumstances, it can play such a terrible combat power, which makes people feel numb.


    "Waste is waste, which can never be changed." Ye Zhong smiled, and then his eyes fell on Zang Feichen, who looked a little ugly at the moment, and grinned slightly.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder appeared behind Ye Chong and formed a thunder giant ape. The two arms of the giant ape were extremely slender, and one arm seemed to contain terrible power. At the moment, the eyes like big stars opened, and a thunder roared out and split towards the location of Haotian tower in the air.


    This is the specific embodiment of the middle grade divine formula - Changyou thunder chop. Its power is very shocking and is destined to shock the world.


    "I underestimate you. Just starting with the thunder method of the Changyou family, I can show it to such an extent. It''s really a genius of Tianzong, but I''ll see how you''re going to turn the sky today!" Zang Feichen''s face became colder and colder. Originally, he thought that after he sacrificed the Haotian tower, the "Star" certainly had no backhand, But I didn''t think he was so scared.


    When the voice fell, Zang Feichen urged Haotian tower. Suddenly, he saw a light column composed of chaotic Qi brushing out towards the front. It was just a dazzling Kung Fu, so he brushed the Lei mang into powder.


    At the same time, Juan Juan''s chaotic breath fell from the Haotian tower like running water and radiated around, enveloping the whole hall.


    Zang Feichen raised his hand and pointed to Ye Chong''s place. He saw that the chaotic breath directly formed a dark dragon and rushed towards Ye Chong''s place. He didn''t keep his hand on this move. Obviously, he was ready to directly abolish Ye Chong under this move.


    "Haotian tower sprays chaos gas to suppress all things in the world. It''s really powerful and can be called invincible." outside, the green Yin fairy suddenly sighed and opened her mouth, and a dignified color appeared on her pretty face.


    "Elder sister, are you reluctant to let this little lover be killed? Or, elder sister, you will do it, and I will rob the array for you." Youlian smiled lightly, and the expression on her face could not see whether it was true or false.


    "Even at this point, what he used was just the thunder method he had just started." Qingyin smiled faintly.


    Youlian was stunned when she heard the speech, and then a strange color appeared on her face.


    The other strong men were stunned when they heard the speech, and then everyone reacted in an instant. In this desperate situation, what ye Chong urged was just the thunder method he had just obtained, not other things he had practiced for many years, or sacrificing artifact. Just look at this, you can know how confident he is.


    "Star, if there is a next life, please remember that there are some people you can''t approach or offend, otherwise, even if the God comes, they can''t save you!" Zang Feichen''s face showed a cold color, and his voice mocked. He was very happy to watch the chaotic dragon fight out.


    Ye Chong''s thunder Rune flickered. At the moment, his look didn''t change much. He just smiled and said faintly, "with you, you''re not qualified to say such words."


    Under the thunder rune, the heaven sealing Rune twined out quickly at the moment. The power of heaven sealing and the power of thunder instantly mixed together, showing a strange power.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong clapped it with his palm. The power of the intersection of the two runes formed a treasure light and brushed it towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    Baoguang and the chaotic dragon collided in an instant. In an instant, the two forces with infinite proximity began to fade and collide, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Although Zang Feichen''s Haotian tower is powerful, it is an imitation after all. Although Ye Chong''s strength is limited, the seal of heaven is covered up with thunder method. However, it is a real divine skill after all. When the two collide with each other, they resolve it at the same time. This move is a tie between the two sides.

 Chapter 395

    "This..." looking at this scene, Zang Feichen frowned slightly. After a moment, he sneered and said faintly, "I underestimate you."


    "Don''t you think highly of yourself? Or do you really think that you can control everything with your ability?" Ye Zhong chuckled, as if mocking, with a look of disdain.


    "But how about this? You''re still going to die after all. At the moment, it''s just going to Europe to fight and struggle. It''s meaningless," Zang Feichen said.


    The next moment, he clapped his hands. In an instant, he saw the chaotic breath spreading from the Haotian tower. This time, the breath had the smell of killing all things and sealing heaven and earth, as if all things were mole ants in front of it.


    With a "boom", the chaotic atmosphere enveloped Ye Chong. His body shook, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    This move was too sudden. If ye Chong hadn''t covered the seal of heaven Rune on the body surface and covered it with thunder rune, I''m afraid he would be killed under one move.


    "Good thing, infinite power." Ye Chong looked up and looked at the Haotian tower in the air, his eyes flashing, a little shocked.


    In fact, Zang Feichen had a sense of horror in his mind at the moment. You know, this is Haotian tower. It once showed infinite power and suppressed countless creatures. No one can resist it at all.


    Although it is said that this one is just an imitation at the moment, ye Chong''s strength has not been sealed. But his ability to resist Haotian tower by his own strength is enough to show that he is strong.


    Especially the strong ones of Ziyun mountain, who spit blood one by one, are scorched and will fall at any time. But this scene made them even more shocked.


    "Yin Daoyou, if you still hide at this time, I''m afraid he will really escape!" Zang Feichen took a long breath, his fingerprints changed, and the Haotian tower in mid air once again scattered chaotic treasure light and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    Yinzhuo looks very ugly at the moment. He is extremely afraid of Ye Chong, because even if the other party is trapped by Haotian tower, he can still play a strong and incomparable combat power.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, he stepped out one step, clapped his hands, directly sacrificed a gray bone sword, turned into streamer, and cut to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong sneered, while carefully urging the heaven sealing Rune to resist the Haotian tower under the entanglement of the thunder method rune. At the same time, he pointed out that the thunder light roared vertically and horizontally, pushed out horizontally towards the front, and roared Yinzhuo.


    "How long can you be arrogant!" Zang Feichen shouted fiercely. With his action, the Haotian tower fell from the air in an instant, and the smell of chaos became stronger in an instant. You should keep Ye Chongzhen in place and make him unable to move.


    Ye Chong sneered. At this moment, the seal of heaven Rune was urged to the extreme by him. Although it did not turn into seal of heaven, the power was stronger and guarded his whole body.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t use the thunder method to cover up, but urged him with all his strength. He saw that the dense runes covered his whole body and fought against the chaotic smell of Haotian tower. In an instant, there was an immeasurable light in the field.


    In this case, no one in the field can see things clearly. Everyone can only see a vast expanse of light. They don''t know what''s happening at all.


    At this moment, ye moved again. He stepped out step by step and shrunk to an inch. He was skillfully used by him. He just stepped out step by step, but he completely stepped out of the central point of Haotian tower''s attack at the moment, breaking the terrible power of Haotian tower.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, ye Chong raised his hand a little and a broken empty sword roared out. This time, he heard a "Qiang". The bone sword offered by Yinzhuo was broken and connected with his mind. He vomited a big mouthful of blood and staggered back.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong raised his hand again. This time, it was a thunderbolt. He heard a "roar". Yinzhuo flew out, blackened all over. When he hit the ground, there was gas out and no gas in.


    The light in the field finally dissipated at this moment. A group of strong people saw the scenery in the Chu field again, and saw Ye Chong standing in the position undamaged at this moment, while the Yinzhuo was under his thunder method. At this moment, his breath was weak and would fall at any time.


    A group of strong men took a chill. Under the suppression of Haotian tower, ye Chong was able to play such a combat effectiveness. Without delay, he bombed Yinzhuo and lost his combat effectiveness. Such means are shocking, because they are not what ordinary people can do!


    At this moment, many people are sweating and their scalp numb, because such means are too terrible to imagine.


    "You are very good!" Zang Feichen took a puff from the corners of his eyes and looked very gloomy. He didn''t expect this result. Instead of killing Ye Zhong, he killed Yinzhuo instead. This was a very humiliating thing, which was completely beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that as soon as the Haotian tower came out, ye Chong should be killed directly by the town. This scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on!" after a moment, Zang Feichen stepped out again. This time, his aura burst out and disappeared into the Haotian tower, urging the greatest power that Haotian tower can exert at the moment and bumped into Ye Chong''s place.


    This time, Zang Feichen no longer stirred the chaotic atmosphere of Haotian tower, but was ready to directly shock Ye Chong to death with Haotian tower.


    "Click -"


    In the air, there was a huge sound of cracking and roaring. Ye Chong frowned and looked at the suppressed Haotian tower, which raised an illusion that he could not dodge and resist, because he clearly realized that no matter how he retreated, he would be hit unless he urged him to shrink to an inch, and under such circumstances, ye Chong could not urge him to shrink to an inch, Because that is equivalent to announcing to everyone that he is leaf weight.


    At this moment, ye Zhong frowned slightly and looked slightly frozen.


    Many strong men are changing their looks at the moment. They have all heard of the prestige of Haotian tower. They know that this legendary artifact once killed unparalleled and stained the sky with blood. Otherwise, why is it so famous and known to all the four wastelands?


    At the moment, Zang Feichen urges with all his strength. Even if it''s just an imitation, how can this "Star" resist?


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the "Star" at this moment. Everyone wants to know what he will do next.


    "Boom -"


    But no one expected that indeed, "Star" actually stood still. Between his fingers and palms, strange runes intertwined, making people unable to understand what divine formula or magic he urged, but these runes wrapped in his palm and burst out with his fist!


    He even shook Haotian tower with his flesh!?


    A kind of strong petrification, can hardly believe what you see.


    "Qiang -"


    In the next moment, the fist of "Star" had hit Haotian tower heavily. In an instant, a tremor spread out, shaking the world. Hao Tianta flew out directly upside down, but the "Star" also staggered back more than ten steps, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    After all, he can''t recklessly urge Feng Tianyin at the moment. He can only quote his runes and can''t give full play to 70% of his strength in his heyday. Fortunately, his body is strong. He has cut himself a hundred times and re cast the immortal body. He has reached the extreme in the ninth period of forging body. Otherwise, he can''t resist the attack of Haotian tower today.


    But even so, ye Chong''s look is a little ugly.


    At the same time, the strong men were petrified and their faces were stiff. In front of them, the "Star" just fought against Haotian tower with his flesh. Unexpectedly, he only stepped back more than ten steps and vomited a little blood? This is incredible!


    In front of this "Star", how far will it go against the sky?


    "Click -"


    At the same time, ye Chongyi stepped out with his fingers towards the front. In an instant, Tongtian Lei mang roared out and killed Zang Feichen.


    Zang Feichen finally reacted. His face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the "Star" was so terrible! You know, the chaotic breath contained in the Haotian tower can suppress all things, but it has no effect on Ye Chong for some reason.


    At this moment, he quickly stepped back and urged chaotic Baoguang to protect himself against Lei mang.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong''s hands were connected, and terrible thunder roared out and overlapped with each other. Like a thunder waterfall, Zang Feichen roared out continuously towards the place where Zang Feichen was located. At the moment, Zang Feichen was still shocked step by step, although he was guarded by the Haotian tower.


    "Xiaolun, if you can imprison this Haotian tower, it will be yours!" Ye Chong suddenly sneered in his heart and opened his mouth coldly.


    "You keep your word!" the little wheel was excited. It had been waiting for the opportunity to make a move. In an instant, it roared out of Ye Chong''s earlobe and shrouded in the front.


    "Boom -"


    There was a vast white light, and the arrogant laughter of the small wheel came out in Ye Chong''s mind. Then he saw that the Hao Tianta was suppressed in the air, shaking, but it had no effect.


    "What?! how could it be?"


    At this moment, Zang Feichen was cold hearted. He clearly realized that he had lost control of Haotian tower. This feeling made him almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Death -"


    At the front, ye Chong sneered, then raised his hand to the front, and a thunder light split out.


    Zang Feichen''s face changed wildly. Without Haotian tower, he didn''t think he was Ye Chong''s opponent. He retired almost instantly.


    But the thunder was so fast that Zang Feichen had to sacrifice a protective artifact quickly and then continue to escape.


    "Click -"


    The sacrificial bronze shield burst, and Lei mang swept out like a sword and rolled towards the place where Zang Feichen was located.

 Chapter 396

    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, Zang Feichen tried his best to fight, but his right arm turned into a piece of fly ash. His body threw out horizontally and fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood.


    All this happened so fast that many people haven''t reacted yet, but Zang Feichen has lost his arm and fell to the ground.


    "Buzz -"


    In the mid air, the white light is vertical and horizontal. Soon, everything disappears, and the chaotic atmosphere dissipates directly in the mid air. Then, a light spot flew back quickly and fell into the palm of Ye Zhong, turning into a incomplete semicircular stone.


    Xiao Lun''s burping voice came to Ye Zhong''s mind with incomparable arrogance: "Shuang, Lord Lun is so cool this time. Now he needs to rest and eat so tired, but who dares to fight against Xiao Ye Zhong? Lord Lun has even slaughtered his ancestors for three generations!"


    The voice fell, and the little wheel fell silent. Obviously, although the Hao Tianta is only an imitation, it still contains infinite divine power. Even the little wheel needs to be refined slowly at the moment.


    "This... Star has destroyed Haotian Tower!?" the strong one is stunned and unbelievable.


    "So he still has such means. What is it that he sacrificed just now? It has such power?"


    "The Haotian tower seems to be directly turned into powder by something. I''m afraid Ziyun mountain didn''t expect that the Haotian tower would be destroyed at this moment?"


    "You --"


    On the ground, Zang Feichen spewed blood and his face was dead gray. At the moment, he couldn''t speak at all. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could even destroy Hao Tianta, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "You''re finished, you''re definitely finished. You dare to destroy the Haotian tower of Ziyun mountain. Even if your highness guarantees you, you''re finished!" Zang Feichen suddenly laughed and was a little crazy. Then his eyes fell on the strange looking Princess Ziyun and said coldly, "Your Highness, it''s not too late for you to kill this man at the moment, because today''s affairs have developed to such a degree. He must be the great enemy of Ziyun mountain in the future. Don''t be a tiger!"


    Princess Ziyun looked at him with a trace of ridicule and indifference in her eyes. Then she silently bowed to Ye Chong and retreated slowly.


    Ye Chong looks at Zang Feichen and smiles indifferently. Things have developed to this point. Zang Feichen still wants to kill himself. He is really brave.


    He walked out slowly and came to Zang Feichen. He stared at him with indifferent eyes. It was very cold.


    "Do you... Dare to kill me? Even if you are a hermit Taoist, you don''t have the courage!" Zang Feichen laughed wildly, looking very arrogant, as if he was afraid to kill Ye Chong.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled, and then he snapped his fingers at will, and heard the thunder roar. The strong men of Wuwu Valley and Ziyun mountain were instantly split by the thunder and turned into fly ash.


    "Now, do you think I dare to kill you?" Ye Chong smiled. He looked at Zang Feichen with a very indifferent look and a silent irony.


    Zang Feichen''s look finally turned pale at the moment. He saw that this one in front of him was an unscrupulous Lord. No matter why he had such confidence, he would never stop because of his words.


    "I said, fortunately, this is Yandu, but I also said that if I challenge my bottom line again and again, do you think I dare not kill?"


    Ye Chong sighed. The next moment he was a little handy, he heard a "poof". A blood hole appeared in the center of Zang Feichen''s eyebrows. The color of horror on his face was stiff, and then his body slowly fell soft on the ground.


    The whole area around the hall was extremely quiet at the moment. No one spoke, and they were all shocked by the scene. You know, the strong people who were killed at the moment came from Wuwei Valley and Ziyun mountain. Any of them can walk across the South wasteland. Moreover, this time they came to the West wasteland Yandu, which meant a lot to look down on Yandu, but unexpectedly, they died so dry at the moment It''s incredibly neat.


    Moreover, the so-called invincible Haotian tower in Nanhuang was fought by human flesh and then directly destroyed.


    Who can believe this scene if you didn''t see it with your own eyes.


    Not long ago, many people thought that the "Star" in front of him was not as powerful and extraordinary as the boy, and his men would show mercy.


    But at this moment, they understand that the strength of this "Star" is definitely above the youth supreme Ye Chong. He has his own bottom in his heart. If the other party does not touch this bottom line, he will show mercy. But once he touches this bottom line, he will never show mercy, but will kill the other party with impunity.


    This is an invincible spirit. The scene is not as huge as the legendary horizontal push three thousand miles, but it still makes people tremble.


    "I think no one wants to do anything to me except Wuwu Valley and some Ziyun mountain people who don''t have eyes?" Ye Chong smiled and looked around. His smile at the moment thought he was very friendly and natural, but many people were still sweating from his scalp.


    Yu Jinyi''s eyes twinkled at the moment. He seemed to want to challenge Ye Chong, but he stubbornly stopped his tempting idea. After a moment of silence, he suddenly stretched out his hand and patted it gently. He said softly, "the name of the supreme generation is worthy of its reputation. I''m convinced."


    "I know you want to fight with me, but I''m not in the mood at the moment. See you in the small world of the Sun Essence stone." Ye Chong looked at the golden wing and smiled faintly.


    "At that time, I will ask you for advice." Jin Yi looked strange. Then he arched his hand at ye and turned away.


    Ye heavy nodded. He didn''t despise this one too much. After seeing his own means, he was able to maintain a trace of war in his heart, which was enough to show that he was strong.


    In addition, some Tianjiao hid in the crowd. After they took a deep look at Ye Chong, they retreated and left each other.


    Everyone knows that half a month later, when the dog eats the sun, the small world of the Sun Essence stone will open, and there will certainly be great turmoil and great struggle. Although many people are eager to try, they still remain indifferent and want to make a move at the critical moment, so as to get the inheritance in the small world of the Sun Essence stone, rather than offend Ye Zhong at the moment.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry to have messed up your temple this time," said Yip, who came to the front of the girl, such as Yan Linglong, and smiled.


    Yan Linglong looked at Ye Chong and sighed: "It''s nothing to destroy a temple, but you not only offended Wuwu Valley, but also you offended Ziyun holy mountain. These two Taoist traditions have an extraordinary position in Nanhuang. You are equivalent to offending the martial arts of the whole Nanhuang. You must be careful when you enter the small world of sun fine stone in the future. Zang Feichen and Yin Zhuo are the leaders of Nanhuang Things have changed, but among their contemporaries, there are still people above them. "


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Chong smiled. The princess Yan Linglong''s mind is not bad, and she will wake herself up.


    "Are you ready to enter the small world of the sun''s fine stone?" the green Yin fairy suddenly opened her mouth and looked calm.


    "Nature." Ye nodded again.


    "Then I''m afraid I''ll see you inside. The gathering of the four wasteland Tianjiao is another grand event." Qing Yin nodded, but bowed slightly and turned away.


    Youlian looked at Ye Chong strangely for a moment. After her eyes earned a moment, she said with a smile: "if you meet in a small world, sir Xing, you should show mercy. You see, we are standing together today?"


    Ye Chong smiled and said nothing, but he didn''t dare to Shh at the goddess Youlian. Whether it was Qingyin fairy or Youlian goddess, he didn''t Shh at all, because the two were born with too terrible orthodoxy. Although they didn''t dominate in the world, there are orthodoxy in the 3000 divine world, which shows how terrible these two orthodoxy are.


    The next royal family dinner in other houses became tasteless, because most Tianjiao left early, and the next sermon meeting became dispensable, and many people were still silent in the recent war.


    When the moon set, the grand meeting ended, and the whole other hospital fell into peace again, but the whole atmosphere remained unchanged, and everyone was waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Yandu, the area where the Sun Essence stone is located, the Tiange will be full in the next few days.


    In the corner of a Tiange, ye Chong made people put up a screen, and sat alone at a table, silently staring at the huge sun essence stone in front of him, perhaps because of the relationship that the Sun Essence stone is about to open. At the moment, ye Chong can clearly feel that a breath completely different from the Western wasteland is faintly emitted, which would be almost invisible if he didn''t feel it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you all heard what happened in the royal court a few days ago?"


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s said that a generation of the Supreme Master, the star, killed the heroes of Wuwu Valley and Ziyun mountain, creating an invincible reputation. At the moment, many people have compared it with the young Supreme Master Ye Chong! It''s said that both of them are likely to be the masters of the Terran center!"


    "This news is a little out of date now? Do you know another important news, that is, the royal family of Yanguo announced that when Tiangou eats the sun, the small world inside the Sun Essence stone will open, and strong enough can enter it to compete for opportunities!"


    Someone opened his mouth with a smile, and there was a mystery in his words.


    "What? I''ve known the news for a long time, but are you sure it''s true?" someone gasped and didn''t believe it.


    "It should be confirmed that it is correct. It is said that there are several imperial princes who confirmed the incident, including the royal highness of Princess Yan," it seems that this time, the state of Yan has gone all the way, and has managed to come up with such a thing.


    "This is not necessarily true, but Yan Guo, as the host, can always get some benefits, right?"

 Chapter 397

    In Tiange, many people are discussing it, because it is just a legend that there was an immortal Phoenix in the Sun Essence stone. However, the opening of the small world inside the Sun Essence stone has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, many people are very excited and are discussing it almost everywhere at the moment.


    This grand event is not only a major event in the Yan Kingdom, but also a major event in the whole western wasteland. No matter whether a generation of strong people inside or outside the boundary meet and collide, they will eventually hit the most gorgeous sparks.


    Although there is no explanation, many people are guessing that the sun fine stone small world mostly hides the orthodoxy of the undead Phoenix family, which is very scary.


    For the sake of the Taoist tradition of the immortal Phoenix, it is bound to gather all rivers and seas and compete for hegemony. This time, the birth of the strong will be more gorgeous and bright than the last battle on the ancient battlefield.


    Because, after all, the battle in the ancient battlefield is only a trial exercise in the ninth period of forging. For many people, the level is inevitably too low!


    The small world of sun fine stone is too gorgeous and is destined to attract the attention of the world.


    "However, have you ever heard that there seems to be some restrictions in this small world of sun fine stone. It is said that those who enter it can only have the strength of the Marquis level at most. If they are the king, they can''t enter!"


    "Isn''t that equivalent to that the small world of Sun Essence stone is opened for the strongest of the young generation? You know, at present, the young generation, no matter how talented, can only be granted a marquis at most, but I haven''t heard that anyone is young and can be granted a king less than 30."


    "It should be like this. Yes, it should be a battlefield for the young generation of the four wastelands, a trial training ground for touching each other. As for the older generation, it should not be shameful to enter it?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe some forces must win the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix? In that case, even if they enter it, it''s very normal?"


    Ye Zhong took back his divine consciousness and sat quietly on his desk and chair. He didn''t get some news after listening to these people''s discussion. Now that he is going to enter the small world of Sun Essence stone, these news are very useful.


    "The small world of the sun''s fine stone is so important that many people are destined to participate in it? Like the previous generation of supreme masters, stars, who shine in Yandu, most of them will participate in the competition?" someone opened his mouth and began to discuss what powerful characters will come here.


    "Mostly so, because there is a rumor that the star was born for the small world of the sun''s fine stone. If it weren''t for such a big event, he would probably be hidden in the snow. How could he easily appear in front of people?" someone affirmed and nodded.


    "In addition to him, most of the Saint ruxuan fairy Qingyin who had appeared in other royal courts and the goddess Youlian who came out of the divine religion will also participate in this competition?"


    "It is said that both of them have participated in the battle of the ancient battlefield before, and have successfully reached the extreme in the ninth stage of forging. At the moment, their strength is difficult to measure. It''s a little hard to say whether they will participate in the battle?"


    "Without the participation of these two peerless beauties in the Western wasteland, this competition will be a lot bleak!" someone sighed and felt very regrettable, because if you miss it, you will miss it forever. Places like the small world of Sun Essence stone may only open once, and the opportunity is hard to find, which is completely different from the once-in-a-century battle on the ancient battlefield.


    "However, it may not lose much color. It is said that Princess Yan Linglong of Yanguo and Princess Ziyun of Ziyun Shenshan have been granted Marquis for a long time. Most of these two will participate in the competition and may shine brightly!"


    "I don''t know which strong young generation will attend in addition to these people. It''s very expected!"


    "I''m afraid this can only be determined on the same day!"


    These people are discussing, but they can''t discuss anything, because they have limited access to information and don''t know many things.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and a small half month passed quickly. In this half month, more and more strong people gathered in Yandu, and no one left. Yandu at the moment is the whole western wasteland, and even the center of the four wastelands. In that huge city, there are crowds everywhere at the moment. In addition to Terrans, there are all kinds of strong families. However, these people are very restrained, and no one is fighting in the burning capital, because everyone is recuperating, waiting for the most critical moment to come, and no one wants to waste their energy before that.


    On this day, the day of the dog''s eclipse finally came. Although the day of the dog''s eclipse was in the afternoon, even so, everyone gathered towards the area where the Sun Essence stone was located, which made the whole area close to people and very crowded.


    I don''t know when to start. There are stalls everywhere in this area, and all kinds of cries can be heard.


    "The small world of the sun''s fine stone is about to open. The strong people who want to enter it to compete for opportunities should not miss it. Here is a book recording the legend of the holy emperor of the Yi Protoss shooting the sun. It may be of great use. It''s a great opportunity. Don''t miss it!"


    "In the small world of Sun Essence stone, there are mostly some monsters that have long died in the world. They are extremely dangerous, but some monsters are also the best materials for refining pills and weapons. Don''t you buy some brochures?"


    "Here are some brochures of ancient medicinal materials. If you go to Baoshan and come back empty handed because you don''t know the treasure, isn''t it the biggest tragedy? Don''t miss it when you pass by. You only need ten top-grade spirit stones. The medicinal materials brochures belong to you. At the same time, you also send a basis that it is the feather hair of phoenix feather, which may bring a great fortune."


    As soon as he said this, the crowd surged around, but everyone turned their eyes when they saw the old man holding a pile of black bird hair in his hand.


    "Old man, who are you? It''s obviously a crow hair you don''t know where to pick it from. It''s said to be a phoenix feather. Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" someone opened his mouth and shook his head. It''s really amazing that the old man can trap people like this.


    In front of this scene, ye Chong''s eyes twitched slightly, and he was a little speechless. Unexpectedly, this area became like this. All kinds of brochures and ancient books have been moved out for sale, and all of them are known as orphans. Obviously, they came out of the pit father.


    Ye Chong didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but after a moment of hesitation, he still squeezed back and wanted to buy an atlas to have a look. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, he was prepared. Otherwise, if he really didn''t recognize some miraculous drugs different from those in the world, he would probably make a joke.


    However, after visiting several stalls, ye Chong was very helpless, because those brochures were basically bought out. Even if there were a few left, they were rare goods to live in, and the asking price was very amazing. Some even dared to ask for artifact to change, which made people feel tongue tied.


    After a few turns, ye Chong found that he had returned to the old man with crow hair as phoenix feather just now. He was very helpless, but he could only walk over and want to buy one at random.


    "Young man, you have good eyesight! The old man made these brochures carefully by himself and referring to countless ancient books. A ten piece top-grade spirit stone is not expensive at all, and there is also a wind feather attached. If those little guys don''t know the goods, they will probably suffer!" the old man couldn''t help humming when he saw that someone finally wanted to buy his own things.


    Ye Chong smiled and squatted down. Then he opened an album and looked at a few pages. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, because these albums were basically different from those sold by others. The albums sold by others were gorgeous and perfect, which made people feel excited when they saw them.


    However, the atlas sold by the old man has only simple lines, so that people can roughly see an outline. Although there are some comments on one side to tell the things in the painting, it is much worse than others'' albums. If the only advantage is that in addition to the elixir, there are also some strange things recorded in this atlas, and even legends, monsters, artifacts and so on. But every record is very general, just a simple comment, not too much.


    After looking at it for a moment, ye Chong''s heart moved. After looking up at the old man, he said helplessly, "old man, you are not a thing in the world? Did you upload it from your ancestors?"


    The old man was stunned and said with a dry smile: "you have really seen people. These atlas were uploaded by the old man''s ancestor! Don''t worry, you. The 18th generation of the old ancestor is also the king of the state of inflammation. It is said that these things have great origins. Moreover, these are phoenix feathers that have been handed down for decades, not crow hair. Moreover, you see, each of these atlas is different?"


    Ye Zhong was puzzled, and then casually turned over the basic atlas. He immediately found that these atlas were really different from the one he had read before. Some described other things, and some were supplements to some things before.


    "The old man didn''t lie to you. It''s really not crow hair." the voice of xiaolun suddenly came out in Ye Chong''s mind.


    "Is this really a phoenix feather?" Ye Zhong replied.


    "I don''t know, because the smell of the Terran is too strong to see anything, but how can the Terran have feathers? Shouldn''t it be the feathers of the hybrid offspring of the feather and the Terran?" xiaolun was curious and obviously couldn''t recognize these.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech and thought for a moment. Then he looked at the eighteen atlas spread out on the ground. After a moment of hesitation, he said faintly, "old man, I''ll take all the top-grade spirit stones. If you agree, that''s it. If you don''t agree, it''s ok."


    God was stunned and nodded quickly. Obviously, he was very willing to do this. After collecting Ye Chong''s spirit stone, he didn''t even want the booth, but gave it to Ye Chong as much as possible, and finally left quickly.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong is very speechless. Should he not be trapped?

 Chapter 398

    Ye Zhong put away a map book. After a moment of hesitation, he took out an animal skin bag and collected all the crow hair. Then he turned over the map book and walked in the field.


    "Brother, you won''t really buy the old liar''s Atlas? It has been said that his atlas is nothing but random painting and cheating. Won''t you really buy it?" someone swept the atlas in Ye Chong''s hand and said with a smile. In an instant, ye Chong became the focus of this area.


    Holding the album in his hand, even with Ye Chong''s face, he felt a little ashamed.


    However, someone soon recognized Ye Chong''s identity. In an instant, many people shut up.


    "This is the supreme star of a generation. In this competition, you are one of the most promising candidates for inheritance. Since you have purchased those atlas, maybe there is a mystery hidden on the sides!" someone whispered and wiped sweat secretly.


    "It seems that we are clumsy. Your Excellency Xing has extraordinary knowledge and talent. We are not as good as you!" the person who started talking now laughed repeatedly, and then retreated quickly. Obviously, he was afraid of Ye Chong''s sudden attack on him.


    This scene made Ye Chong a black line. These guys changed their minds too quickly. I really can''t believe their words.


    With a black face and body shape, ye Chong walked in the crowd for a moment. Ye Chong once again joined the strong ones. This time, he was careful not to let his breath spread outside. Like an ordinary person, he didn''t attract any attention.


    This area is very lively. Many people are looking up at the Sun Essence stone, but at the moment, the Sun Essence stone has not changed, but even so, many ancient strong families have appeared.


    Haoyu, HuJiao, Yingzhao, Bifang and other powerful Lingshan creatures all appeared in the field. These creatures are very powerful. At the moment, although most of them have turned into human shapes, the breath emitted from their bodies makes it clear which race they come from.


    These Lingshan creatures are very powerful. Their physical bodies are already very extraordinary, far better than the human race. At the same time, they all have their own natural talents and magical powers, which can be called powerful. It''s awesome that such a group of creatures appear.


    However, these are only the top of the young generation of strong people. They are not leaders, because such characters are very extraordinary and will not be displayed easily before the critical moment.


    "Eh, that''s the Qingyi of Qingyun holy mountain. It''s a real leader and a generation of outstanding people. It''s said that he has been granted a marquis at a young age. He''s very powerful and extraordinary. It''s said that he left the pass because of the young supreme Ye Chong. He didn''t expect to appear here."


    With the passage of time, real leading figures began to appear. Soon, someone in the crowd spoke with surprise in his voice.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out with the crowd and fell on a man in green. He was at most 21 or 12 years old, white as jade, with long hair flying and eyes like electricity. At the same time, he stepped on a blue long gun under his feet, and a faint streamer spread from the long gun. He was so suspended in the sky, natural and unrestrained, very detached.


    "Qingyun holy mountain, Tianjiao Qingyi!" Ye Chong''s expression is slightly coagulated. From then on, he can feel a dangerous smell. This is a real leader and outstanding person, mostly the first person of the young generation of Qingyun holy mountain. Such a person is very confident and ordinary people can''t resist. Even if ye Chong admits himself, if he meets this person, he needs to be careful and can''t be despised.


    "Who is that?"


    In the sky, a man in a silver robe stepped out slowly. His silver hair was tied behind his head, like a horsetail. There was a bell hanging from the horsetail, jingling as he walked around.


    This is clearly a man, but his eyebrows and eyes have a feminine color unique to women, and there is no gender difference in his silver robe, which makes people look strange.


    Such a person, if he appeared on weekdays, would certainly be ridiculed by countless people, but at the moment, his breath can be compared with the green clothes of Qingyun holy mountain, which is not belittled.


    "I know. This person should be the first Tianjiao and yinlingzi of Nanhuang Wuwei valley. He is very powerful. Most of them came for the star at the moment? Because Wuwei Valley suffered a great loss under the star''s hand before. The next day, Jiaoyin Zhuo was his brother, but was killed by the star!"


    After a long time, someone suddenly realized and pointed out his identity, because he was so special and extraordinary that many people didn''t think about him, but unexpectedly he appeared here.


    "Call -"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a sudden gust of wind. A feather man with golden wings behind him suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky. Ye Chong knew him. He was the feather Tianjiao and golden wing from the East wasteland.


    "Jin Yi, I didn''t expect him to come too! Although he has a small reputation in the West wasteland, how weak can he be? What''s more, among the Yu people, there are golden wingers, who are known as the blood of the king. It''s extraordinary just because of this! It''s said that the Yu people in the West wasteland lost a lot in the hands of the young supreme Ye Chong. I don''t know if they invited him, For the sake of young supreme Ye Chong! "


    "It''s hard to say, but why didn''t you see the young supreme Ye Chong this time? It''s reasonable to say that according to the calculation of Tianji Pavilion, he will probably show up!"


    "It should appear, but he is not a fool. He should hide his identity, because only in this way can he ensure his own safety, isn''t he?"


    "Click -"


    The crowd was in a round, on the sky, suddenly a thunder light swam away, and then turned into a thunder rune, which solidified in the air. The place where the thunder Rune was located was shocked and distorted. Then, a man in a black robe slowly walked out of it. The thunder light flickered between his hair. In every look, there was anger thunder swaying and uncertain, very extraordinary and immortal, Unimaginable.


    "This is the demon thunder son of xuanlei palace? It is said that this man has achieved the Marquis with thunder and never stopped any other magic tricks and magic skills. He only practices thunder and raises his feet with huge hands. The thunder light is vertical and horizontal, which is very terrible. All the thunder methods of xuanlei palace gather him. Such a person actually breaks through the gate from the closed gate. It seems that the small world of Sun Essence stone attracts so many people this time!"


    "But he also came for ye Chong? After all, xuanlei Palace also had a share of encircling and suppressing the Xingxiang sect that day. Now he was taken away by Ye Chong and killed their young Tianjiao before he left. Xuanlei palace can''t sleep and eat well!"


    Many strong people are excited. Such leaders and heroes are all in the world. There will certainly be earth shaking duels and encounters. It''s exciting to think about them.


    However, some people frown and look a little ugly. This time, the small world of Sun Essence stone is opened, and there is no limit. Many casual practitioners can enter. For these casual practitioners, it is not a good thing to gather too many Tianjiao here, because it means that they may lose all opportunities and cannot compete with these heroes.


    It was less than tea time. This time, a bright crescent moon suddenly appeared in the air. Under the moonlight, a girl in white appeared. Her whole body was shrouded in clouds and clouds, which was invisible. However, even so, people could vaguely see what kind of ice muscle and jade bone she was, which was unparalleled in the world.


    "This seems to be a female hero of the Shizu generation. The shadow of the moon. It is said that she was born with the moon. She is the first of Shizu''s younger generation. People who have seen her at the same time say that she is gorgeous and unparalleled in the world. Even in the western wasteland, few people can compare with her!" someone murmured with admiration on his face.


    "Who said, which is not the best in the world, Qingyin fairy or Youlian goddess?"


    "It''s hard to tell the difference if you don''t live at the same time!" someone sighed and couldn''t help commenting. Such a stunning gathering scene must be very thrilling, but it''s a pity that ordinary people can''t see it.


    Soon afterwards, there were young leaders, heroes and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and main roads. Everyone was very powerful. Some people had a terrible breath and had a sealed Hou breath at first sight, but some had a convergent breath, just like ordinary people, which made people unable to see the depth.


    With the emergence of some characters one after another, the strong in Yandu are basically numb. Now it can be said that it is a grand event for the young generation among the four wastelands. Because such competition is difficult to see once in hundreds of years, it is a rare experience to experience it in person.


    "The gathering of so many Tianjiao can be called a grand event. Outstanding people are relative, leading figures compete for supremacy, terrible and endless, unimaginable!"


    "Picturesque mountains and rivers, how many heroes at one time, life is like a dream, ask who will never dust the world! This competition will certainly be dazzling and shock ancient and modern times!"


    "Once the sun fine stone small world is opened, most of these people will touch each other. It''s hard to imagine how many people will remain in the end!"


    "This is a trial practice and a battle! The waves wash away the sand. Under such circumstances, those who can still win are destined to be the masters of the four wastelands and can be proud of the world!"


    All the strong are boiling with blood. Such a war has gone beyond the acme of imagination and made his eyes red!


    "Eh? There''s Tianjiao again! This one can''t be su Murong, the Nine Tailed Tianhu from the northern wild fox Qishan?" the crowd was boiling. They looked at another peerless and enchanting girl. She had picturesque eyebrows, eyes like stars, slim figure, slim waist, upturned jade hips, towering jade peaks, and a faint smell of lotus fragrance. It made people feel dazzled and confused at a glance Dizzy.


    "All rivers converge, and all the people compete for hegemony!"


    Even ye Chong, who is hiding in the crowd at the moment, can''t help sighing that these characters are too superior, unimaginable and have to be shocked, because any one of them is enough to shock a country, not to mention so many at the moment!

 Chapter 399

    The magnificent figures are so dazzling that they float in the sky and attract everyone''s attention. At this moment, anyone who can appear here and float in the air has been brilliant in the first half of his life. If he can continue to grow, he will definitely be the peak figure of the four wastelands in the future.


    At the moment, ye Chong stood in the crowd and looked at this outstanding, outstanding and arrogant man. He looked very calm, but there was a faint surprise in his eyes, because this young top figure from the four wastelands was a little beyond his imagination. Unexpectedly, there was such a group of young people in the four wastelands.


    "I thought that the Western wasteland was just like this before. I could push horizontally on the ancient battlefield. Now I know that there are still some extraordinary people in the world, and I need to be more cautious in the future." Ye Zhong sighed secretly, and this is also a silent warning to himself.


    Before, ye Chong''s road was too smooth. He pushed three thousand miles horizontally and was invincible in the contemporary era, but now he put away any small shh. He will not underestimate any of these characters, but will face them seriously.


    At this moment, it is less than an hour before Tiangou eats the sun. The army of Yanguo begins to appear everywhere to maintain order. At the same time, some news comes out.


    Some people say that the small world of Sun Essence stone is extremely dangerous. Even the royal family of Yan country can''t be sure how many dangers there are. Therefore, the royal family of Yanguo has said that the strong who want to enter this small world should be responsible for their own life and death, and Yanguo will not be responsible for their life and death in the future.


    At the same time, because the small world has not been opened and may be unstable this time, the inflammatory country decided to limit the number of people to enter, and not allow everyone to enter it in a swarm.


    When the news came out, the whole audience was boiling. Many people came to Yandu for this small world, but at the moment, the number of people should be limited, and I don''t know how many people can enter it.


    "I''ve got reliable news. It''s said that the quota set by Yanguo is 3000, that is to say, there are so many people in the field, only 3000 people can enter, and others will lose all opportunities!" someone opened his mouth with a kind of anger in his voice.


    "What? Just 3000 people? This is not equivalent to taking one out of a hundred. In this case, how can we have a chance!?" someone was angry. He came for the small world and wanted to get peerless inheritance and creation, but he was blocked before entering at the moment.


    "That''s not to say. If you don''t have strength, you just want to die. Only a group of people with superior strength are qualified to enter, so that they can ensure their safety to the greatest extent." some people put forward different opinions and expressed the idea of Yanguo, "Even if it is Qiang ruoyang, if everyone present enters the small world, it doesn''t need much. It only needs to fall half, then I''m afraid Yanguo can''t explain to others!"


    "But what about this? I must go inside. Although I think I can''t compete for inheritance and opportunities with those leaders, Tianjiao and heroes, if I can witness their war with my own eyes, it will be a great understanding for my martial arts, so I don''t want to miss it." a young expert is very self-aware and points out his purpose.


    "Do you really think that you can see that kind of war when you go in? If it''s not at the critical moment, these heroes, leaders and Tianjiao will fight at will? Most of them will fight before chance and inheritance, and at that time, can you still live?" someone raised an objection and sneered.


    "However, it''s hard to say. The organic fate in this small world is right, but because it has never been opened, no one will know what''s in it. Everything is just speculation. Maybe it''s a treasure land and miraculous medicine everywhere, but it may also be a Jedi. Once you enter it, it''s like there''s no burial place." Some people sneer and ridicule. They don''t know who to tell them to.


    Although, at the moment, because of the news of the limited number of people, there is a bit of confusion in the field, and many people are communicating with each other, generally speaking, most people want to enter them, because such opportunities are rare and difficult to find. Maybe they can only enter once in their life, or they can use them for life.


    No one can be sure of these things. After all, martial arts is difficult. You can only know by walking through it. Relying solely on speculation does not play a great role.


    "Even if there is any danger, they can always resist after those leaders, heroes and Tianjiao? I''ll pick up the leak and get rich?" someone comforted himself.


    "What about outstanding people? What about outstanding people? Tianjiao will always be invincible?" someone sneered, with an ambition. "As long as you go in, you will have a chance, there will be!"


    As time continued to pass, soon, there began to be dark clouds above the sky, and the time for Tiangou to eat the sun was coming.


    At the same time, a certain news came out of the scene. After consideration, Yanguo finally determined that anyone is qualified to enter the small world. However, the number must be strictly determined, and there can only be 30000 people. In fact, this number is carefully calculated by the Yanguo people emperor. If it exceeds this number, once you enter it, it will cause great disaster, and there can only be this total number at most No one can exceed the number.


    The news shocked the audience. Many people were shocked and filled with thoughts.


    You know, although there are many Tianjiao and Renjie gathered in the field, the number is limited after all. It is amazing to have a hundred people. The remaining large number of places can naturally be shared by others.


    30000 places, although not many, are definitely not few, so that many people in the field can imagine that they may also have a certain opportunity.


    "Great, there are so many people entering together. Even if we are not leaders, as long as we gather together, is it worse than those leaders, heroes and Tianjiao?" someone opened his mouth with some happiness, which is a good thing for them.


    "Don''t be naive. When a group of mole ants gather together, they can have any impact on the birds flying for nine days? It''s just a dream. To put it harshly, we just go in and explore the way. Those guys are not stupid. Most of them will hide in the crowd. When someone can''t help exploring, they will sit back and enjoy their success." someone whispered, Sneered repeatedly, and guessed very clearly about the disposition of those Tianjiao.


    But even so, many people know that things will not be as beautiful as expected, but since it has developed to this point, no one is willing to miss it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the day of the dog''s eclipse is coming soon. There are 30000 people who can enter the small world of the sun''s fine stone this time. This is the result of careful calculation by our country. If anyone wants to enter privately, it is an enemy of everyone in the field and undermines the event. At that time, our country will try its best to kill this person!" An old but domineering voice came out. It was a king of the Yan kingdom. At the moment, his body was suspended in the air and spoke faintly. With his voice, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Because there are too many people coming to Yandu this time, our country will sacrifice three major arrays to select the strong. If the strength has been sealed as the king, there is no need to participate in the selection, because you can''t enter, this is the rule of the small world of the Sun Essence stone... As for the real strength, as long as you can be responsible for your own life and death, you can enter it "Lao Wang said with indifference.


    Speaking of this, he smiled again, looked faintly at the group of Tianjiao and outstanding heroes floating in the sky at the moment, and said with a smile: "of course, you don''t have to participate in the selection. You can enter. If others think they have the qualification to enter the small world without selection, please show up."


    There was silence in the field, and many people''s eyes flashed, but they still knew themselves after all. They knew that if they appeared, they would be qualified only if they were the arrogant, outstanding and outstanding people of a family and a sect. As for others, if they rashly went out, they would only humiliate themselves.


    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the sky, a lotus shadow suddenly appeared, and then I saw Youlian''s figure suddenly appear in the middle of the sky. She leaned slightly towards the old king of the burning country, and didn''t say anything more, because she was qualified enough.


    A beautiful shadow appeared like a relegated fairy in the dust at the moment. It immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. It was Qingyin fairy. Her face was covered with white yarn and her whole body was hazy, but she was still recognized.


    After that, Princess Ziyun appeared. Her eyes were clear. At the moment, she looked at other leaders, heroes and Tianjiao with a little curiosity. She looked very strange.


    People like her can certainly enter the small world, and no one will stop them.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong was silent. After hesitating for a moment, he stepped out and appeared in the air. He knew himself and knew that he had made such a big name with the name of "Star". If he didn''t appear at the moment, it would arouse suspicion.


    "A generation of supreme! Star! He finally appeared!"


    At the moment when ye Chong stepped out of the air, everyone in the field sighed in their hearts, and many people had been waiting for his appearance.


    At the moment when the "Star" appeared, even among the leaders and heroes in the air, many eyes fell on him. These eyes were complex, strange, dull and killing, but at the moment, no one said much.

 Chapter 400

    After ye Chong appeared, there were no more proud heroes in the field. It can be said that the nearly 100 people floating in the air at the moment represent the peak of entering the middle and strong in the small world. Many of these people have grudges with each other, or come from hostile orthodoxy, but no one did it before the official start.


    "Puff -"


    Suddenly, a burst of clear and delicate laughter came out, and the voice sounded slowly in the field: "Oh, hey, isn''t this your Excellency the famous star recently? I''ve heard so much about it! My waste brother heard that he was beheaded by you. I can''t say, I have to say thank you!"


    Hearing this charming voice, many people''s eyes shifted and fell on the single horsetail man who spoke at the moment. Although he was a man, his face was beautiful and charming. At the moment, it seemed that there were Yingying waves in his eyes looking at the "Star".


    Many people felt numb on their scalp and twitched at the corners of their eyes, because this one''s behavior, no matter how he looked, didn''t look like a normal person.


    "Yinlingzi." Ye Chong looked at the person who opened his mouth. He didn''t feel sick or his scalp numb like others, but looked at him seriously for a moment, and then nodded slowly.


    "Oh, it''s really outstanding!" Yin Lingzi smiled. "After entering the small world, I will certainly have a good experience."


    "I''m waiting for you." Ye Zhong responded, then turned his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    At the same time, the selection in the field also began. The old king of the Yan country offered three sets of talisman arrays, which were located in an open space at the same time, and then let people enter.


    The three sets of talisman arrays are very powerful, and a large number of strong people enter them, but none of them can successfully come out of the first array, and none of them can succeed after entering the second array. As for those who were able to leave the third array in the end, there were even fewer.


    Those who can come out of the third array are all looking happy and afraid. Obviously, it is extremely difficult for them to rush through the three arrays.


    "So difficult!" many people sighed when they saw this scene. In such a selection, only a thousand people came out, which means that many people have been eliminated.


    The winners were taken to a place to rest by the soldiers of the burning country, and then the selection continued.


    In the end, those who are qualified to enter the small world have tried once, but only more than 20000 people have been elected, and some places are vacant.


    This result is amazing, which shows the strength of the three major arrays prepared by Yanguo.


    As a result, many people protested. Yanguo had no choice but to fill up the remaining number by drawing lots and gather 30000 people.


    "You guys, obviously the quota has been set. Those who don''t get the quota, please exit this area and watch from a distance, otherwise, don''t blame our country for being rude!" the old Wang put away the array, and then he gave those people a cold look.


    Many people are not angry, but on this matter, Yanguo''s performance is very strong, and those people have to retreat.


    "Well, now that the quota has been set and the time is almost up, the rest is to wait," said Lao Wang, and then sighed. I don''t know what he was lamenting, "I think I should remind you that although there are opportunities and treasures in the small world, it must be very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. If you retreat at this time, you still have a chance. When you enter it, you won''t have any chance."


    There was silence in the field, including the leading figures, Tianjiao and Renjie suspended in the air. Obviously, when things developed to such a point, it was impossible for those who got the quota to retreat.


    After a word of persuasion, the old Wang stopped talking and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was noon. The hot sun hung in the air, releasing dazzling light. At the same time, dark clouds rolled around. Such a scene was very contradictory, but very natural.


    The dark clouds swept towards the place where the hot sun was, but soon, these dark clouds were pushed away by the invisible rules. Obviously, the hot sun at the moment can not be blasphemed.


    "Ouch --"


    Suddenly, a terrible and long barking sound spread over the sky. Suddenly, a huge dark figure appeared from the dark cloud in the air. It opened its mouth and swallowed it where the hot sun was.


    "Ancestors!" among a group of Tianjiao, a young man with black hair looked up and murmured, with a different color in his eyes.


    The Tengu family is a legendary divine beast. It is said that the ancestor of the Tengu family loved the day and hated the night. Later, in the nine days when the holy emperor of the Yi family shot down, he was afraid that the last round of hot sun on the sky would also be shot down, and immediately flew into the sky and swallowed the sun.


    However, it is a pity that this last round of scorching sun is the result of the rules of heaven and earth, and contains the fundamental breath of three thousand roads. Even if the ancestors of the Tiangou family wanted to swallow the sun, they would fail. However, although the ancestors of the Tiangou family had already died, their persistence and residual souls gathered, and they would try to swallow the sun every certain year.


    This legend is only recorded in various atlas before, so at this moment, many strong people look at this scene and are incomparably shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of strong people can have the heart of swallowing the sun and persist in their thoughts after their failure! This is unbelievable.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the Sun Essence stone, which has always maintained the same shape, burst out a dazzling light at this moment, forming a light column and erupted into the sky. This dazzling light is as dazzling as the sun.


    "Brush -"


    Almost at the same time, from all directions, eight light columns came out in the air, gathered with the first light column, rolled towards the place where Tiangou was in the sky, and wanted to take Tiangou away.


    "Oh, my God! This is the nine days to protect the sky! It is said that the nine big suns shot down by the holy emperor of the Yi Protoss now show their divine power at the same time, together with the scorching sun in the sky to resist the ancestors of Tiangou!" some people marvel that such a scene is rare in a thousand years. Moreover, the legend is true. The nine big suns that fell in those years scattered all over the wasteland, but they are reopened today. Is this the chaos of heaven and earth?


    At the same time, in the Sun Essence stone, a small space vortex appears at the moment, and the space vortex slowly spreads. With more and more light erupting from the Sun Essence stone, the space vortex becomes larger and larger, which can be seen clearly. The depth of the vortex is a gateway.


    It seems that this vortex channel has existed since ancient times. However, at this special moment, the light shrouded on the surface of the sun''s fine stone will disappear and make it open.


    At this moment, no one pays attention to the vision above the sky. Everyone''s eyes shifted and fell into the depths of the space channel. At the end of the void, there is a huge portal. The portal is large, and the interior is bright and full of vitality.


    Soon, the portal slowly opened to both sides, revealing a small gap and a corner of the small world. However, the scenery inside can''t change. Obviously, if you enter from this portal, you will be sent to a corner of the small world at will.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the rules set by the emperor, please come first. As for others, please come in turn. We don''t have much time." Lao Wang looked at the sky and then compared an invitation posture.


    "Interesting." Yin Lingzi, the flirtatious man, laughed at the moment, and then he nodded at the old king of the burning country, and then he was the first to enter the portal, and his body soon disappeared.


    Soon, other Tianjiao also moved in turn. Everyone knew that it was difficult to find the time, didn''t want to miss it, and soon entered it.


    "Brother Xing, I''ll go first. You should pay attention to safety yourself." Princess Ziyun waved to Ye Chong, and then turned around and entered.


    Qingyin and Youlian nodded to Ye Chong respectively, and then entered them.


    These people all looked plain and quiet. Soon, Qingyi, Mo Leizi and Su Murong entered in turn, and the whole sky became empty.


    Ye Chong didn''t compete with these people. He just waited quietly. After the last Tianjiao entered it, his body moved and walked out slowly.


    "Star, finally moved!" looking at his action, many people looked shocked and slightly breathed cold. The last leader went on the road, indicating that the most powerful people in the city have all entered the small world.


    "Now it''s your turn to wait!" seeing that the "Star" also entered, the old Wang narrowed his eyes and then waved to deal with the other people. He was not so polite, but waved at will, turned his aura into a big hand, and sent a batch of people into the door at one time.


    These people did not resist, but there was a touch of excitement in everyone''s eyes, because it was obvious that Yan Guoxin could not trust them, but used such means to make him be transmitted to the same place when he entered the small world, so as to enhance the probability of survival.


    However, this is just a trick. Even Yanguo doesn''t know what the small world inside the Sun Essence stone looks like. Therefore, everything can only be inferred.


    Soon, the last group of people were also sent into the small world. At the same time, the huge figure of Tiangou was now in the sky on the ninth day, unwilling to dissipate. The hot sun hung in the air again, and the Sun Essence stone returned to normal. Everything seemed to have never happened.

 Chapter 401

    Warm wind blowing, a peaceful.


    Ye Chongshen appeared on a field. From his perspective, he could see the mountains in the distance. There were light red trees in the mountains. From a distance, it was like a python coiled on the ground.


    "This is the small world of the sun''s fine stone." Ye Chong stretched out his palm and shook it gently. You can see that a strong red heaven and earth aura quickly gathered in his palm. With the operation of the original law, this heaven and earth aura was quickly absorbed by Ye Chong, which made his aura rise a little.


    "Yes, it''s at least ten times richer than the world aura outside. Obviously, this small world won''t exist for too long." Ye Zhong nodded. If he wanted to practice at this moment, the cultivation speed would be more than ten times that of the outside world. Unfortunately, he was not in the mood to practice at this moment.


    "However, this place seems a little familiar?" a moment later, a strange color suddenly flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. Then he turned his hand, and an old atlas purchased from the old liar appeared in his hand. After turning a few pages, ye Chong''s look became a little wonderful.


    Because there is a map in this atlas. Although the lines are simple and rough, it depicts the trend of mountains, which makes Ye Zhong distinguish that the area he is in at the moment should belong to the edge of this small world. However, the person who drew the map obviously didn''t know what to call here, so he only drew the map and didn''t explain anything else.


    "Could it be that the old man''s words are true? These things seem to come from a little." after turning over the 18 volumes of atlas in hand, ye Chong found that there are everything in these atlas, and the description methods of these atlas are completely different, as if the author of each atlas is different.


    "Should it not be that someone once entered the small world, recorded what he saw and heard, and then brought it out?" this is a speculation, but vaguely, ye Chong felt that most of this speculation is correct, otherwise it can not explain the existence of these 18 atlas.


    However, ye Chong didn''t tangle too much on this issue, but after a moment of silence, he chose a direction and slowly went in that direction. According to an atlas, this small world is dangerous everywhere. If you explore in this place, you''d better hide your breath and don''t provoke local creatures, because it''s very dangerous.


    About an hour later, ye Chong left the field and entered a mountain covered with red trees,


    "Boom -"


    In the sky, there was a sudden sound of breaking the sky. Ye Chongfei looked up quickly and saw a big white bird flying across the sky. Its posture was very elegant and calm, and its body exuded a natural holy smell.


    Ye Chong looked at the big bird for a moment. Suddenly, he looked a little moved. In an atlas, he had seen relevant descriptions. It was actually a legendary creature, white pheasant.


    White pheasants are naturally holy. It is said that they can bathe in fire. However, they are not exposed to fire and can avoid fire naturally. At the same time, this family is extremely proficient in the fire way and has outstanding talent, which is very difficult to deal with.


    The white pheasant flying across the sky in front of us, although it has no strength to seal the emperor, from its leaked breath, it has at least been sealed the king.


    "The king sealing creatures exist in this small world, which is equivalent to the top of the biological chain?" Ye Chong frowned and looked a little ugly. At the moment, he was only the perfection of the innate aura realm of martial arts. He was still a certain distance from the Marquis sealing, that is, the innate aura realm of martial arts. With such strength, unless he urged the eternal demon body, he would face such King sealing creatures, He only runs.


    There are not too many creatures at this level. As long as there are more than ten in the small world, it can absolutely wipe out all the strong people who enter the small world this time.


    "Sure enough, you should be careful here, because one mistake is to be killed."


    Ye Chong whispered to himself. His breath was restrained to the extreme by him, and then he continued to come out carefully to the front.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of reaching the top of the mountain, suddenly, there was an extremely terrible wave in the distance, and the whole sky seemed to be shaking, and there was an infinite anger in that wave, which almost rushed into the sky.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the place in front. It was simple that there was a vertical and horizontal fire in front. Even if the distance was very fast, he could still feel a hot smell from the sky. On the whole earth, there were red magma pillars erupting, and countless creatures bathed and roared in it.


    Ye Chong took a breath, and his scalp became numb. The next moment he didn''t care to hide his strength, but quickly urged him to shrink into an inch, went in another direction and disappeared in an instant.


    Because there are at least tens of thousands of creatures roaring in that direction. These creatures shine all over the body and emit light fire, just like a golden flame.


    According to the records in the atlas obtained by Ye Chong, this is a unique creature in this small world, zhuluoque. This creature contains the blood of Jinwu family in its body. It is born by bathing in fire and has terrible strength. Such a group gathered together can almost take the world. At the moment, no strong person in this small world can collide with such a group of zhuluoque, because it is not a collision above a series. In addition, this group of Zhuluo finches occupy all the time and place. At this time, fools will fight with them.


    "However, according to the records in the atlas, these local creatures generally don''t leave their gathering place easily, and I don''t know who provoked them. Otherwise, it can''t be such a gesture." ye Chongshen appeared in a mountain forest in the distance, far from the resistance just now, and then he frowned slightly, There are too many strong people entering the small world this time. The biggest trouble is this. If someone tries to die and annoys local creatures, it will bring great trouble to everyone.


    "Buzz -"


    When ye Chong frowned, a faint wave came out not far from him, and then several figures fell on the ground in a bit of embarrassment, gasping at the same time.


    Ye Chong glanced over and frowned. These people were Tianjiao who had been suspended in the air. Although Ye Chong couldn''t name them for a while, he knew that these people were extraordinary.


    "This group of Zhuluo finches is too scary. Although there is no strong king, there are too many strong marquees. We can''t fight with our strength!"


    "However, the giant tree guarded by the zhuluoque seems to have something to do with the legendary Fusang wood. Shouldn''t it? Fusang wood still exists in this small world?"


    "If it is really related to Fusang wood, it must contain the most precious treasure. Maybe there is the legendary Jinwu family magic power."


    Although these people were embarrassed at the moment, a trace of light flashed in their eyes and looked dignified.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. He knew that most of them wanted to break into a place together, but they provoked a group of Zhuluo finches.


    However, the three words "Fusang wood" also made Ye Chong''s eyes slightly coagulate. Fusang wood is a legendary divine wood, thousands of feet high and 20 meters around. Two trees grow with the same root. It is said that the hot sun above the sky rises from where Fusang wood is located. Simply this legend is enough to show the extraordinary of this wood. At the same time, there is a legend that fusangmu is the Jinwu family and the legendary nest of Zhenfeng.


    Simply being a Jinwu family is enough to attract people''s imagination, because the law of Jinwu family is unimaginable. This only depends on the strength of Tanggu. At the same time, with the word Zhenfeng, it''s even more exciting, because Zhenfeng''s method is at the legendary level. It''s not a magic power. Even if you can only get the magic formula related to Zhenfeng, most of the power can go against the sky.


    Moreover, ye Zhong has heard another rumor about Fusang wood. It is said that the four wastelands in the southeast and northwest coexist in one world. Fusang wood was originally located in the East wasteland, but Fusang wood suddenly disappeared in a certain era. It seems to be related to the shooting of the ninth day by the holy emperor of Yi Protoss. There was a rumor that Fusang wood was buried in ancient history together with the ninth day of the sky. That is to say, it is very likely that if Fusang wood really exists in the small world, it will probably be the one in the four wastelands.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s look became dignified. The legend of the small world has the inheritance of the immortal Phoenix. Although it is uncertain where it will appear, according to Ye Chong''s guess, it is mostly related to Fusang wood.


    At the moment, those Tianjiao also noticed the existence of Ye Chong. At the same time, they shut up and looked warily in the direction of Ye Chong, looking strange.


    A moment later, one of them suddenly chuckled and said, "it''s the Supreme Master of a generation, your excellency Xing. It seems that you have heard what we just said. If you are interested in coming together, our chances of winning should be higher. Your means are excellent and should be of great help."


    Ye Chong looked at the moment lightly and said with a smile: "thank you for your kind invitation, but I also have a place to go. I can''t cooperate with you at the moment. Thank you."


    Several Tianjiao looked at Ye Chong for a moment, but there was a trace of fear in their eyes. They didn''t start, but arched their hands at Ye Chong. Their body shape flashed, and they disappeared at the same time.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the direction where the Tianjiao disappeared. Then he looked in a direction, which was the most central place of the small world. If he remembered correctly, he drew a tree on a map.

 Chapter 402

    "If this thing is really a mulberry tree, it''s mostly very extraordinary and it''s very difficult to succeed." Ye Zhong frowned. A moment later, he woke up the small wheel and discussed it with him.


    After swallowing the Haotian tower, xiaolun has not absorbed all the gods in it, but even so, it still appears and has discussed with Ye Chong for a long time. Finally, xiaolun affirms that most of the trees on the map are the legendary Fusang wood.


    "However, if this thing is really Fusang wood, the size of this small world may be much larger than the ancient battlefield of that day. Moreover, if you don''t want to expose your identity, it''s mostly very difficult to get to where Fusang wood is by your means at the moment." after xiaolun determined this, he pointed out Ye Chong''s biggest disadvantage at the moment.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong frowned. He naturally knew his weakness. At the moment, he had to rely on the identity of "Star" to walk in the world, so many means could not be used openly.


    "You won''t forget the blood bone you got before? It contains a shocking method. There is a good place in this small world. There is no coveted by the strongest. Find a place and I''ll open the blood bone for you." xiaolun was silent for a long time and said this method.


    Ye Chong was silent, and then nodded slowly. Although he said that in this area, time is very precious. Especially in the first few days, he can often find some opportunities. But as xiaolun said, I really lack some means at the moment. If I can understand the Dharma in blood and bone first, it will be a real benefit for me.


    "OK, where to go!" Ye Chong was very straightforward and immediately abandoned his other ideas. Anyway, the early stage is the exploration period of this small world. Although there are endless benefits, there are also endless dangers, and secret cultivation is the best way.


    "We are not familiar with the place. The best way is to dig out a cave by ourselves. You have a lot of magic talismans. Let''s arrange a magic talisman array to ensure safety for the time being." the small wheel opened his mouth and then pointed the way in front.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the edge of the two cliffs. Under the guidance of the small wheel, he went deep into the abyss in the middle of the cliff with a black sword and fell hundreds of feet. Only then did he cut out a huge cave out of thin air. Then he took out a large number of talismans and sprayed them with white light. Soon, he saw that the talismans were flying and stuck to the four sides of the cave. At the same time, he sealed the entrance to form a secret space.


    "Well, here you can not only study the blood bone, but if you are interested, it is also excellent to sneak here and strive for breakthrough." xiaolun opened his mouth and then motioned Ye Chong to take out the blood bone.


    Ye nodded again and carefully took out a jade box from his heaven and earth ring and put it on the ground. The blood bone is only the size of a palm, just like a glittering blood coral, full of a strange beauty. But after placing this object on the ground, leaf weight just stepped back and watched it carefully.


    "Don''t miss any moment. Although I''m sure to open this thing, I can''t guarantee whether you will miss anything." xiaolun spoke carefully. Even if it is better than it, he is full of fear for this blood bone at the moment.


    "You do it." Ye Chong opens his mouth and frowns.


    "OK!" the little wheel sprayed a white light and directly shrouded the blood bone. With the rich gods coming in, the runes inside the blood bone began to run at an unimaginable speed.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a faint Taoist voice sounded at this moment, shaking people''s souls. Even if ye Chong was ready, he was shocked to step back for several steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, illusory lights and shadows appeared. These illusions condensed in the cave, and then formed a huge palace. Then the illusions switched and turned into the interior of the huge palace, revealing huge columns, as if supporting the sky.


    "This is --" Ye Zhong frowned, unable to understand what the scene was like.


    "Attention, this is the unreal world. What is revealed at the moment should be a temple that once existed in ancient history. However, with the burial of ancient history, the temple has long been annihilated. What remains at the moment is the illusion at that time, not reality, but still full of endless opportunities." the little wheel sounded tired. Obviously, the difficulty of opening the blood bone is beyond its imagination.


    Ye Chong frowns and stares at the scene in front of him. At the moment, the huge temple is advancing rapidly, as if ye Chong is really walking in the temple. This feeling is very strange and creepy.


    With the advance of the temple, the Tao sounds around are getting louder and louder. Occasionally, runes can be found flowing. There are infinite mysteries flashing in it, but it is a flash that makes people unable to figure out.


    Finally, the passage of the scene stopped slowly. Finally, a huge platform appeared in Ye Zhong''s line of sight.


    On the platform, there is an ancient stone table. On the table, there is a volume of red ancient scriptures, emitting a terrible and endless ancient atmosphere.


    "What the hell is this?" intuitively, ye Zhong knew that this thing must be very extraordinary. Unfortunately, what he saw at the moment was illusory. Otherwise, he would rush forward and seize it directly.


    "This seems to be the supreme Bible of the fire way, which may contain the rosefinch method, the Phoenix method, the golden black method, etc... in it, I feel the extreme breath of the fire way, but it''s a pity..." Xiao Lun''s voice is dignified, with a trace of resentment at the same time, "What we see now is not true, but what the person who solidified this blood bone was willing to show us. If we can really get that volume of ancient Scripture..."


    When he said to take it here, the little wheel sighed faintly. Obviously, it also knew that that kind of thing was unrealistic.


    Ye Chong also looked strange when he heard the speech. This feeling is too depressing. You can see a peerless treasure Sutra, which contains immortal nature, but it can''t be opened. You can only see an illusion.


    "What should I do now?" Ye Chong sighed, his face unpredictable. Is it useful to stare at this thing like this?


    "Now you can only wait. Pay attention to yourself. The time may be fleeting. The original one probably passed down a certain method, which may be a divine formula, a divine skill, or a divine power. Everything depends on your own creation." xiaolun was also very helpless. This scene was beyond its imagination. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene after opening the blood bone.


    Ye Chong sighs. At the moment, he can only wait quietly. There is no other way.


    After the tea time, the scene finally changed again and approached the place where the Scripture was located. Then the scripture seemed to be lifted by an invisible hand, and finally stopped on a page in the middle, revealing the runes inside.


    There are only nine runes. When they appear, they burn slowly, and there comes a terrible idea with infinite breath.


    "This is a magical skill close to the legend. The ancient rosefinch has nine changes!?" the sound of the small wheel pumping cold air came out, and the sound was full of amazement. Then it quickly opened its mouth, "the small leaf is heavy, hold on. I can bear this illusion for only half an hour at most. If I miss it, this thing can''t be opened again!"


    "Nine changes of ancient rosefinch!?" Ye Chong is also shocked and looks strange. You know, rosefinch is one of the four spirits of heaven, represents the way of heaven, and belongs to the first-class legend. At the moment, this move is close to the legend, which is not weaker than the seal of heaven, one of the ten ancient gods he obtained before.


    This is a great opportunity. As xiaolun said, if you miss it, there will be no chance.


    At this moment, ye Chong sat cross legged and stared at the first rune. He didn''t understand the Tao or understand it at this moment, but burned the rune in his mind.


    When he was finished, his eyes fell on the second rune, followed by the third.


    Time passed quickly. When ye Chong branded the last Rune in his mind, the little wheel gave a fierce drink. In an instant, the illusion in front of him disappeared quickly, and then turned into that blood bone again.


    The blood bone trembled slightly in the air, and then fell on the ground.


    At the moment of landing, it fell apart and scattered a drop of divine energy, directly forming a pond with a radius of about one foot, and the blood and bone disappeared completely.


    "It''s a big loss. This time it''s a big loss. Unless I swallow another Haotian tower, I can''t make up for my loss." xiaolun hummed and stumbled on Ye Chong''s shoulder. Then it said, "Xiaoye Chong, have you got nine runes? Otherwise, I''ll lose more."


    "Yes, but there is no time to understand." Ye Chong nodded. There are infinite changes in the nine runes. Don''t say nine. Even one of them can''t understand in a short time.


    "It''s good to get it. In the future, it will take a long time to understand. This ancient rosefinch has nine changes. It may just be a quick knock on the door. If it can be repaired as many as possible, it may have the opportunity to touch the temple buried in ancient history and see the extreme of the fire path in the future." the little wheel sighed. Then it seemed that it had realized the pond in front of it. After being stunned for a moment, it sighed, "This is actually the fire god energy. It should be reserved for you to cultivate Taigu rosefinch nine changes. Why are you stunned? Don''t you go in yet?"


    Ye Chong was moved. He naturally knew what the God of fire could be. This is not comparable to the aura of heaven and earth. It should be condensed by the power of mastering the extreme method of fire.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t hesitate, but urged the immortal body to emit golden light, and then took a step to enter the pond.


    A strange energy twined around Ye Chong''s whole body in an instant, making his whole body red, but his flesh was immortal. These energy had no impact on him, but calmed his mood.


    "Ancient rosefinch nine changes!" at this moment, ye Chong held his breath, then sat around and began to imagine the first rune.

 Chapter 403

    The first Rune now appears in Ye Chong''s sea of knowledge. This is the simplest of the nine runes, but even so, it is still composed of countless small light curtains. If you look closely, it seems that a bird the size of a finger and palm is moving, showing a momentum of flying for nine days.


    This is only the first change of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch, but it has shown a great power of the four spirits of the sky. This simple power of flying against the nine days contains too many things and must be meditated.


    Ye Chongwu''s qualification was quite high. In addition, he had understood the rune bone of heaven, his eyesight was far above others, and he learned everything quickly. Therefore, he soon found out the root of this rune. But he didn''t show it directly, but calculated carefully and grasped all the changes in his heart for fear of missing anything.


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his eyes and his arms flashed slowly like bird wings. At the same time, a kind of flame that was very sunny and just emerged behind him, forming a pair of bird wings that could be killed at any time. This is an embodiment of the first change of Taigu rosefinch. It is very powerful and extraordinary.


    "It''s a success!"


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and then he closed his eyes again and indulged himself in the second rune, and then the third.


    However, when he was about to visualize the fourth rune, the sea trembled suddenly, so that he had to withdraw from the level of enlightenment.


    At the moment, ye Chong frowned and looked around the cave. He found that all the fire gods had disappeared, and he just sat on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" he frowned.


    "When you understand the nine changes of ancient rosefinch, you are refining those fire god powers at any time. Although I don''t know how many changes you have realized at the moment, it is obvious that you can''t continue to understand without rich fire energy. Because it is said that where rosefinch can reach, thousands of miles of fire spread, which is the ultimate embodiment of fire, and thousands of fire can be carried with you "Xiao Lun''s weak voice came, obviously with some unhappiness. It was obvious that the leaf weight gained great benefits this time, but it consumed a lot.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just that you have understood the first three changes of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch." Ye Zhong sighed with a trace of depression in his voice. If you can understand all the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch, your strength will soar.


    "Three changes." xiaolun was speechless and murmured a moment later, "Originally, according to my calculation, these fire gods can make you cultivate two changes at most. I didn''t expect you to understand the third change... But you don''t have to think too much. Your strength at the moment, being able to understand the first three changes, is the ultimate. You can study the later changes after you become king."


    Ye Chong was silent and nodded slowly after a moment. When he tried, he also felt it. With his strength at the moment, if he forcibly understood the fourth change of Taigu rosefinch, I''m afraid he won''t end well.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong smiled. This time, he has got enough opportunities. At least, he has a powerful means to climb Ling Fusang wood next.


    "Eh, my strength..."


    Suddenly, ye Chong frowned, and then his look became strange, because at the moment, his realm has reached the peak of Wudao congenital aura realm. He is only one step away from the Marquis, that is, entering Wudao congenital aura realm.


    This benefit is completely beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. Obviously, after refining those fire god powers, it still brings a lot of benefits to himself.


    It can be said that this closed door and latent cultivation has brought great benefits to Ye Chong, which has increased his strength out of thin air and made him more capable of competing for the capital of creation in this small world.


    "There''s no need to close the door next. We just need to understand in the battle, seek opportunities, break through the innate elixir of martial arts and achieve Marquis!" Ye Chong said to himself, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "How long have I been closed?" Ye Chong said.


    "About half a month, but there should be no one nearby. Many strong people have pushed inward." the small wheel opened his mouth and was still very weak.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you this time. Don''t worry. If you grab something good, you won''t forget your share." Ye Chong smiled. After hesitating for a moment, he pasted the small wheel on the center of his eyebrows. Then he moved, tore the entrance of the cave directly, urged him to shrink into inches and threw it out quickly.


    Thousands of miles away, in a flash, ye Chong was surprised by the scenery he saw within thousands of miles. Although it was only thousands of miles, he could see many battle traces and pieces of corpses, which dyed the earth red.


    Obviously, no matter the creatures in the small world or the strong ones who enter, I''m afraid they have suffered heavy losses, and several wars have broken out. Many incomplete miracles can also be seen. Obviously, many people have paid a high price for competing for these things.


    "It seems that I missed a lot of things, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Ye Chong said to himself and stepped out again. This time, he just flashed three thousand miles, but suddenly stopped and looked at the place ahead. Because there was no trace of war since this area. Obviously, people estimated that it was probably pushed to this extent. It was still a long way from the legendary Fusang wood.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, in a huge ancient tree ahead, a fire red insect climbed out. It was about the size of a man''s palm, but it sprayed a pillar of fire and burned everything around it.


    "This is, inflamed worm?"


    Ye Chong was surprised. This kind of creature is unique to this small world. It is said that it contains fire god energy, but it is very fierce and gregarious.


    Ye Zhong recognized this creature from the previous atlas. At the same time, he also had an idea. If the statement in the atlas is correct, the God in the inflamed insect can play a great role in himself. Collecting more information will be of great benefit to continue to understand the nine changes of ancient rosefinch in the future.


    "Boom -"


    When ye Chong was meditating, suddenly, there was a loud voice in the ancient forest. Then he saw at least 100000 inflammatory insects rushing out on the ground, spraying fire pillars to burn everything.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t help frowning and retreating at the moment. He didn''t expect that all these creatures in the small world lived in groups. If such a large group rushed up, any arrogance would have to retreat. Because this is not something that individual strength can contend with.


    "Click -"


    On the ground, suddenly the fire light flashed, and a giant insect with a body shape like a giant elephant appeared. This should be a king of insects. Its body shape is huge. The fire light on its body surface has appeared purple. At the same time, it can be seen that there are fire lines on its body surface.


    "Good thing, I''m afraid the fire god power in this insect king is more than all these inflammatory insects in the field." Ye Zhong was stunned for a moment and sighed softly. It''s beyond imagination that such a insect king would appear. If he could refine the fire god power in his body, he might be able to understand the fourth change of ancient rosefinch at the same time and directly advance to the innate elixir of martial arts, Successfully sealed.


    A man and a group of insects looked at each other silently. A moment later, ye Chong grinned, the marks of his hands changed, and a aura appeared in the palm of his hand, ready to hand.


    "Roar -"


    The insect King roared. It was obvious that he noticed Ye Zhong''s mind. In an instant, with its roar, all the inflammatory insects came together, and the pillar of fire swept out towards the place where it was also located.


    Ye Chong stepped back and didn''t confront these inflammatory insects head-on. Instead, he stepped back and stared at the insect king, trying to kill or capture him with one blow.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth, and a thunder roared out and burst into the four directions. At the same time, a long right figure appeared behind him, directly poked out a huge thunder hand and grabbed it at the place where the worm king was located.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, a sword came roaring from the sky. It was extremely sharp. With a terrible rune, it seemed to break through the air and cut towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong looked up and felt a move. The long right that had been blasted out rushed towards the sky.


    A loud noise was heard. The long right composed of thunder collided with the sword. In an instant, the extremely terrible wave spread out and shook many inflammatory insects away.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes were cold. His eyes fell into the air and looked at a figure there. There was a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s a good means, but you can go, because I''ve been waiting for the worm king for a long time." this is a man with a wooden sword, slender body and sharp eyes.


    He was very confident and looked at Ye Chong like that. Obviously, he thought that the one in front of him must give way.


    Ye Zhong looked at him and recognized him a moment later. He was one of the arrogants floating in the air at the beginning, but ye Zhong didn''t have much impression of his name. He just saw that this person should be extremely powerful, and his strength might have been sealed. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "It''s up to you?" but ye Chong smiled. His smile was very cold. Although he had some skills, he was completely ignored by him. This is Ye Chong''s confidence.


    "Hiss -"


    In the middle of the sky, the holy light flickered slightly, and an enchanting and peerless woman fell from the sky. Her body was filled with the soft breath of the country and the city, which made people excited. It was su Murong, the legendary Nine Tailed heavenly fox from the North wild fox Qishan.


    "Boom -"


    A young man with golden hair on his head appeared. He was not tall, but he was very confident. Obviously, he was also a leading figure and was not afraid of everyone in the field at the moment.

 Chapter 404

    Ye Zhong''s eyes fell on the two new people, and his face moved slightly. Although he didn''t notice their strength at the moment, it was obvious that both of them were very extraordinary and had a special temperament, which was very attractive.


    Su Murong has a slender waist, a raised jade hip and a towering jade peak. The whole person is enchanting and almost dripping water. Behind her, there are nine white fox tails swaying gently, which will not make people feel strange at all, but add a strange beauty.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on her, and there was a trace of dignity in her eyes. Although Su Murong was enchanting and charming, she brought Ye Chong a sense of danger far above the other two men.


    Su Murong looked at Ye Chong for a moment with a smile and said softly, "it''s your star. Your name, and the little woman has heard of it. It''s extraordinary when I see it today."


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. "I must admit that I am young, handsome and beautiful, but I will be embarrassed if you stare at me like this."


    Su Murong giggled and trembled. A moment later, she turned her eyes and slightly opened her red lips and said, "Your Excellency Xing really likes to laugh, but the timing is wrong. If it''s right, we should sit down and drink under the moon."


    "If Miss Su wants to, why not find a fairyland to drink together now?" Ye Chong smiled and didn''t feel led by the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in front of her.


    His look was plain, unaffected by Su Murong, and there was a smell of dust.


    Su Murong was slightly surprised, and a faint amazement flashed in the depths of her eyes, because she knew very well that in general, many young Tianjiao from the four wastelands wanted to show themselves in front of them, and each one looked elegant, but this one was different. He didn''t seem to pay attention to himself at all and teased himself like this. He was really romantic and disorderly, Or do you ignore yourself at all?


    "It''s a pity. If it''s possible, I''d like to, but there''s one more thing to trouble you, sir Xing." Su Murong was silent for a moment, and then smiled, "Sir, this worm king is of some use to me. If you can give it up, the little girl will certainly give him compensation."


    "I''m afraid not?" Ye Chong shrugged casually. "I just found that the fire god in his body can be very useful to me. It seems that he can''t give in."


    "You are presumptuous, the fairy opens his mouth, how can you blaspheme? Don''t retreat!" the man who first appeared with a wooden sword stepped forward at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong, opened his mouth coldly, and a sense of erasure appeared in his eyes.


    "Your dog isn''t easy to discipline?" Ye Chong didn''t hear it, but looked at Su Murong with a kind face. "But I have some experience in circling the dog. It''s better for you to withdraw, Miss Su. I''ll provide that experience for you as compensation to ensure that all your dogs will obey in the future. How about it?"


    "You..."


    The wooden sword man trembled all over at the moment, and his eyes burst into a sense of killing. He is dignified and elegant, with a fairy temperament and extraordinary appearance. He is a leader from a certain tradition. No matter where he goes, everyone treats him with courtesy. It''s just that he is also a fan of Su Murong and will appear here at the moment, but he is regarded as a dog by Ye Chongzhi, which makes his killing intention boiling in his eyes.


    "Generation supreme, star, you''re fine!" the wooden sword man grinned his teeth and showed his thick white teeth. At the same time, he had absolute confidence, "today I want you to pay the price."


    Another step was taken, and a startling sword began to burst out on the wooden sword in his hand. The Taoist runes twinkled, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Muzhao, wait a minute." Su Murong whispered. She looked at the "Star" in front of her with some inexplicable taste and a little hesitant. Although the man in front of her didn''t have a good reputation before, even the Haotian tower of Ziyun holy mountain couldn''t help him, which showed his strength. If it''s not a last resort, even Su Murong doesn''t want to do it at will.


    Mu Zhao frowned, but he still stepped down after all. He just looked at Ye Zhong''s eyes, but it became colder and colder.


    "Oh, you seem to have forgotten one thing," said the blond boy suddenly, with a domineering demeanor. "I''m still here, worm king, it''s mine."


    "Who are you?" Mu Zhao frowned and looked at the blonde young man who suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t expect him to cross the bar at this critical moment.


    "Next nobody, Jinchen." the blonde boy was very confident, but his words were somewhat modest. He seemed to point out his name at will.


    "Donghuang scorching sun palace, Jinchen." Mu Zhao''s look was frozen, and his eyes were a little strange, "very good, it was you."


    Even ye Chong couldn''t help looking at Jinchen at the moment. He was a little surprised. The scorching sun palace is an immortal Taoist tradition in the eastern wasteland. Jinchen is a leading figure of this generation. It is said that he has been granted a marquis at the age of 16 and is very powerful. He will be granted a king in the future.


    "Each other, the wood family''s Tianjiao and muzhao, I didn''t expect that you vegetable people also want to become a fanatical pursuer of a fox spirit. It''s a little unreliable." Jinchen smiles, but the smile has a different flavor.


    Mu Zhao''s face sank slightly and looked at Jin Chen. There was a faint sound of the sword in his hand.


    "Hu Qishan, Su Murong, Mu Zu, Mu Zhao, and Jin Chen in the scorching sun palace." Ye Chong looked calm and stared at these people. Any of the three people was a hero, a leader of the family and a generation of Tianjiao, very powerful and extraordinary. However, at the moment, he didn''t have too many ideas, but said with a faint smile: "since all three want me, let''s rely on their abilities."


    The three leaders turned around at the same time, and their eyes fell on the "Star". Although their looks were calm, there was a faint flash of amazement in the depths of their eyes.


    Everyone is extraordinary. No one can easily convince anyone, but the one in front of him is so calm that he has to have some ideas in his heart.


    "Boom -"


    At the rear, suddenly there was a violent roar. From a distance, we could see the vibration of heaven and earth. It was obvious that Tianjiao was fighting.


    Ye Chong subconsciously looked at the past and suddenly understood that most of the treasures in this area were going to be born, otherwise it would be impossible to suddenly gather so many Tianjiao here.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you one last chance to bring it." Mu Zhao looked cold. He waved slowly, raised his wooden sword flat, and spoke indifferently to Ye Chong. Obviously, he also understood that it would change later.


    "With your dog?" Ye Chong squinted at him and disdained him. What about Mu family Tianjiao? After all, it''s just a waste of worshipping others.


    Su Murong''s eyes flickered and blinked slightly this time, but she didn''t say much, but waited quietly.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, the wooden imperial edict shot, the rune on the wooden sword in his hand rushed to the sky, and cut out towards the front. The Mu family is a big family in the northern wilderness. As a proud family, he naturally has his own conceit and pride. In his opinion, he can kill this "Star" in front of him for a few days at any time. After cutting, it''s not too late to seize the insect king.


    Ye Chong didn''t dodge. As soon as his hands changed and his palms were patted towards the front, he heard a "click". The thunder roared out in the center of his palm and roared with the sword, and the terror wave spread out in an instant.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Mu Zhao twisted his body and rushed out. Residual shadows appeared on the wooden sword in his hand. It was obvious that he had used his magic formula to kill the "Star" in front of him.


    At almost the same time, Su Murong''s Fox Tail swayed behind her. She ignored the two people who fought, and swept away to the place where the insects were located. Her hands marked low steps and blasted out a handprint to put away the insect king.


    Jinchen sneered at the same time. He stepped out and went to the place where the insects were. At the same time, he came first, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong noticed that his complexion suddenly became cold. This insect king is too important. It is of great use for him to realize the change of Taigu rosefinch nine in the future. He will never let go.


    At this moment, the rosefinch Rune in the palm of Ye Chong circulated, and a fire spread. With his palm, he went to the support of muzhao.


    At the same time, he turned and opened his mouth. A sharp flash of lightning shot out of his mouth, like an arrow leaving the string, and fell towards the place behind Su Murong.


    Su Murong felt something almost instantaneously. Her body turned and her fox tail swayed behind her. A thin white palm was patted by her backhand and collided with Ye Chong''s thunder.


    Jinchen was also involved in the chaotic war at the moment. He laughed and clapped his hands. A big day appeared behind him. With his attack, he was radiant and went to the place where ye Chong was. Obviously, he had his own idea and wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill the "Star" in front of him first, and then talk about others.


    Ye Chong looked very indifferent. The marks of his hands changed and the Runes of the rosefinch circulated. At this moment, the first change of the ancient rosefinch was displayed by him. His arms extended like the wings of the rosefinch. With a kind of flying momentum, he blasted in all directions.


    "Click -"


    The four men collided in an instant. Centered on the point where ye Chong was, a strong wind fluctuated and roared out, setting off mud dragons on the ground. Countless ancient trees burst and turned into powder at the moment, making the field extremely chaotic.


    "Roar -"


    The insect king was also very angry. He was a little wise. He knew that this group of people were fighting for it. Under its urging, countless inflammatory insects sprayed fire pillars and swept away towards the center of the battlefield, making this encounter more terrible and chaotic.


    A blow passed quickly, and the three figures retreated at the same time, but ye Chong''s face was calm and still stood in his position. The rosefinch divine skill bloomed endless light at the moment.

 Chapter 405

    The fire column is raging and the insects roar. This scene is very amazing. If you fall into this scene, you will be killed.


    But at this moment, where the four figures are suspended in the air, everyone looks different.


    Although it is said that those who cultivate the innate martial arts can resist the air, they consume a lot. Generally, few people will confront like this, but at this moment, no one takes the initiative.


    Mu Zhao looked very cold and his eyes were somewhat complex. How could the opponent''s means be so terrible? He was not only immortal, but also fierce, which surprised him deeply.


    Su Murong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his look was a little strange. Who was the person in front of him? Just for a moment, I was able to compete with the three masters, and I was calm. Obviously, I didn''t use all the means and didn''t fall below at all.


    Jinchen is looking at Ye Zhong with great interest. There is a trace of war in her eyes. Obviously, she wants to fight with Ye Zhong.


    After this silence, Mu Zhao suddenly moved. He gave up Ye Chong directly and rushed out to the insect King behind him. He wanted to start first. The insect king was saying.


    Jinchen laughed, and the hot sun behind him suddenly became more bright. Then his body flashed like streamer, and two golden lights flashed between his fingers and palms, shining everywhere.


    "Sun divine formula!?" if Mu Zhao looked up, his face changed. He was wood, and he was most afraid of fire, Yang divine formula and divine skill. At the moment, he had to frown and move horizontally. Immediately, the wooden sword in his hand turned and a sword came out.


    "Boom -"


    The two terrorist offensives collided and broke out endless fluctuations again.


    At the bottom, the insect king was furious. These people didn''t see it. They completely regarded it as fish and could clean it up at any time. At this moment, it roared, and its body even burst out terror runes, forming a killing move, sweeping away in the air.


    At this moment, Mu Zhao and Jin Chen both changed their looks and retreated towards the rear. Especially the offensive belonged to the fire road, which made Mu Zhao afraid and had to retreat quickly.


    At the moment, Mu Zhao''s look was very ugly. He had just blasted Jinchen, but his blood had not recovered, but another killing move of the insect king came, which made his look slightly changed and his blood boiling.


    "Click -"


    However, at this most critical moment, ye Chong moved like a rosefinch in the air and suddenly appeared on the top of muzhao''s head. At the same time, he blasted down and fell towards the spirit cover of muzhao.


    "You!"


    Mu Zhao instantly noticed that he looked angry. Below was the killing move of the insect king, but the "Star" came from the air. It was obvious that he wanted to cooperate with the move of the insect king to kill him completely, which made him angry.


    At this moment, even if it was stronger than the wooden imperial edict, there was nowhere to retreat. He cut the wooden sword in his hand towards the lower part. At the same time, he pinched the sword formula in his left hand and pointed it out towards the top of his head.


    "Boom -"


    The sound of terror came out, the left hand of muzhao rattled, the runes in the palm collapsed, and the aura collapsed. Ye Chong''s move was very terrible. It was the second change of the ancient rosefinch, just like the rosefinch in the air, clawing out into the yellow spring, containing a kind of Avenue breath and terrorist momentum.


    Under this move, Mu Zhao couldn''t resist at all. In an instant, a wound appeared on his left hand, which made him tremble. Under the superposition of the two offensives, he trembled all over.


    "Ah, poof -"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Mu Zhao was staggering, and an incredible color appeared on his face. Was he injured at this time? And it''s not a minor injury.


    But it was not over yet. Ye Chong''s foot continued to fall, just like a huge rosefinch covering the sky. Mu Zhao was very embarrassed and had to retreat downward.


    "Roar -"


    At this moment, he didn''t care about the killing move to resist the insect king, but cut out the wooden sword in his hand in the middle of the air, and the terrible sword roared, but everything was useless. Under the terrible attack of Ye Chong, his sword collapsed, and blood stains appeared on his right hand. This scene made Mu Zhao''s face change greatly and his spirit tremble.


    "Poof -"


    At the bottom, the insect King''s killing move finally came. He entered the body at the moment when Mu Zhao had no time to respond. His body was like lightning, and he trembled violently at the moment. Blood stains appeared all over his body, and his blood essence was like rain.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong''s move finally urged to the extreme, directly broke the attack of his hands and directly hit his celestial cover.


    "Click -"


    The sound of bone fragmentation came out. Muzhao''s skull cracked and blood flowed. At the same time, he vomited blood and fell down.


    "Poof poop -"


    The insect king was overjoyed and roared. In an instant, endless pillars of fire roared out and fell on Mu Zhao. He couldn''t resist at the moment.


    All this happened in an instant. Even Su Murong and Jin Chen couldn''t react. Unexpectedly, it was just a flaw. Mu Zhao was forced to such a point by the "Star" in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    Su murongfei quickly killed out, and her white hands flew over to form an offensive. At the moment, she didn''t have time to think about it. Muzhao was on her side, and she couldn''t watch him fall.


    Jin Chen sneered and saved. At the moment, the insect King''s attack has just ended and is in a weak period. It''s the best time to take it in.


    In the middle of the air, the leaf weight also fell quickly. His second change of the ancient rosefinch was urged to the peak by him at the moment. A tragic breath spread out, as if it could be seen that a huge bird had a claw splitting nine secluded.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s speed was faster than that of Su Murong and Jin Chen. When the insect King couldn''t react, he directly fell on his head.


    "Poof -"


    Half of the worm King''s body burst, revealing a red crystal stone in his body. Ye Chong grabbed the crystal stone containing the divine power of fire and threw it into the heaven and earth ring. Then his body finally stopped in the air, the body runes dissipated, and looked back to the rear.


    The insect king was cut off, and the insects were in chaos. They drilled back to the ground, and the earth returned to calm.


    At the moment, the other three people looked at it at the same time. Jin Chen''s eyes twinkled, but he finally held back and didn''t make a move, because the performance of the "Star" in front of him was too light, and he couldn''t guarantee that he could suppress each other.


    Su Murong smiled. Her figure stopped moving. Although she was unwilling in the depths of her eyes, she didn''t continue to fight. After seeing the means of "Star", she knew that this unpredictable person in front of her was not comparable to ordinary Tianjiao. It was not worth fighting with him here for a worm king.


    At the moment, Mu Zhao''s whole body was full of cracks, and there was blood flowing out of it. At the moment, he managed to get away, but he was embarrassed to the extreme. Just now, he almost fell into this place and died inexplicably, which made his eyes burst into flames. It''s a great insult to be arrogant and reduced to this place because of a sneak attack.


    "Star! Today I will surely kill you!" Mu Zhao gnashed his teeth and his eyes were boiling with murderous anger.


    "With you?" Ye Chong squinted at Mu Zhao, his eyes full of undisguised disdain.


    Muzhao stepped forward, and the wooden sword in his hand began to burst into runes, but soon, the runes were cold, and he didn''t continue to shoot, because at that moment, he realized that his state was very poor. If he shot forcibly, he would probably fall here.


    Ye Chong sneered and was about to take a step forward to kill this man, but suddenly he frowned and looked at the distance. He could clearly detect that someone was peeping in the dark at the moment. At the moment, Su Murong will not ignore if he is the killer of muzhao. Although he is certain to be invincible and even kill the two people in front of him, if he is picked up by other spies


    As soon as he thought of this, ye Chong sneered and stood still.


    Mu Zhao looked at the "Star" coldly. A moment later, he sneered, gnashed his teeth and said, "mountains and rivers meet. Sir, you and I will see you again."


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Chong still said this sentence. Although it was plain, it was full of disdain. It was a silent insult, which made Mu Zhao almost break his teeth.


    But at the moment, he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would not help it. Instead, he turned around and ran away quickly.


    Su Murong took a deep look at Ye Chong, and then she smiled. After a blessing, her body slowly disappeared.


    Jin Chen looked at Ye Chong. After a moment, he said faintly, "the generation of supreme star is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, this is not the best time to start. I hope to see you again."


    "Each other." Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t despise the Tianjiao of the scorching sun palace, because in the small world of the Sun Essence stone, the way of fire dominates, and Jinchen''s cultivation is also the way of fire. Here, his strength will be extraordinary and difficult to deal with.


    He nodded slightly to Ye Chong, and then Jinchen moved and disappeared into a streamer.


    "By the way, I heard that insect jade will be born in this area recently. Brother Xing, if you are interested, you can compete." from a distance, Jinchen''s voice came with a strange smell.


    "Insect jade."


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly, and a strange expression appeared in his eyes. It is said that the insect jade will contain vitality and give birth to an unprecedented insect. Such an insect is the emperor of the Zerg family and can command thousands of insects. At the same time, there may be a great breath in his body. If he can refer to it in detail, it will be of great benefit to his enlightenment and cultivation.


    "No wonder there are so many Tianjiao here, I see." Ye Zhong nodded, and then his eyes fell to one side. In that direction, there are still terrorist waves, and it is obvious that Tianjiao is fighting.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong moved and went in that direction. If it was an organic fate, he would naturally try and not miss it.

 Chapter 406

    The battle between Tianjiao was very fierce. Even ye Chong didn''t dare to get too close. He could only see the sword light raging, the black ice exploding and ten thousand thunder soaring from a distance, turning the area into a Shura land.


    After a long time, the battle finally stopped. Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, his body moved and quickly approached the area.


    This is a piece of ancient ruins, which exists like buildings, but at the moment, these buildings are basically destroyed, all collapse, and only the residual walls and cliffs can be seen.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also corpses left on the ground, including Terrans, Zerg, and the corpses of all kinds of creatures. Many of them have just died, but some of them have dried up and have obviously been dead for some time.


    "I''m afraid if you enter this small world again, someone will find it here." Ye Chong was absorbed. It was obvious that he missed a big war when he was closed. Something should have been born at that time, maybe it was the legendary insect jade.


    "What a pity." Ye Chong shook his head and his eyes fell on some brand-new battle traces. It was obvious that Tianjiao was fighting for something a moment ago, but now those Tianjiao have disappeared. I don''t know whether they have got what they want.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s mind moved and his sight fell to the ground. Although there were corpses on the ground, there were some vitality fluctuations at the same time. Obviously, there were creatures below.


    "Come out, don''t force me to do it." looking at that direction, ye Chong said faintly.


    There was silence in the field, and no one responded, but the breath seemed to converge.


    Ye Chong looked calm and pointed to the front. He saw that Dao Lei mang suddenly appeared and splashed out towards the bottom. In an instant, many corpses were directly fried into powder.


    "Show mercy, my Lord. We didn''t get anything!" several people stumbled out of a cave under the body. Ye Chong didn''t kill them just now, so they were only blackened by electricity and their lives were all right.


    But even so, these strong men were frightened. They looked at Ye Zhong timidly and didn''t dare to escape.


    "Tell me what happened here." Ye Chong looked very calm and spoke quietly, but at the moment, he naturally had a kind of prestige between his words and deeds. Although he would not be domineering, he still had a unique style.


    These people have convulsions in the corners of their eyes. I don''t know yet. Most of them are people who meet Tianjiao and leading figures. At the moment, they make up the matter quickly.


    According to these people, three days after the opening of the small world, a group of strong people have retreated here and found an insect capital, that is, the ruins under their feet at the moment.


    Originally, no one wanted to provoke these insects, but someone accidentally found that there was an insect jade sealed in the insect capital, which immediately led to the Tianjiao duel and the earth turmoil.


    The swarm of insects in the insect capital was killed and injured everywhere. Many foreign strongmen also left their bodies on the ground. Finally, four insect jade were found here and taken away by people.


    However, half a month later, someone found that the internal energy of the four insect jades taken away was different, corresponding to the five elements respectively. Some people speculated that there should be the fifth fastest insect jade here. Tianjiao, who had not succeeded before, killed them back and triggered a war.


    "Five elements insect jade." Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. If these people were right, then the five elements insect jade would be too precious.


    "Is the last piece of insect jade here?" Ye Chong asked after a moment of silence.


    "This is the world. It appeared not long ago. The three Tianjiao fought for it, and the insect jade finally fell into the hands of the evil thunder son of xuanlei palace." one person spoke quickly.


    "Missed it?" Ye Zhong sighed. Most of the Tianjiao war he had just seen was fighting for the last piece of insect jade. I''m afraid Jinchen and others didn''t expect it.


    And if you don''t know what to do, Su Murong and others came for the last piece of insect jade, but by chance, they even missed the insect jade.


    "Where has Mo Leizi gone?" after pondering for a moment, ye Chong spoke. Insect jade is very important. If there is a chance, ye Chong doesn''t want to miss it.


    After several people looked at each other timidly, they pointed out a direction. Ye Chong compared it silently in his heart, but he was somewhat clear. The direction these people pointed to was depicted on the map obtained by Ye Chong, which was called Yanhu. According to the description, it was a wanhuo lake, suitable for cultivation, utensils and pills. Of course, the place was very strange and had endless opportunities.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong basically understood why Mo Leizi would go in that direction, because there is plenty of fire energy. It should be of great benefit to refine insect jade.


    If ye Zhong''s guess is correct, I''m afraid all the people who got the insect jade gathered in that direction and wanted to use the fire of heaven and earth to refine the insect jade at the first time.


    Because this kind of thing is so eye-catching that no one wants to take it with him. It''s a long dream. Direct refining is the best way.


    "Don''t go too deep. It''s better to look for treasure seeking medicine and opportunities outside than those who have lost their lives." he glanced at those people at random, and ye Chong kindly reminded them, then turned around and went to the place where the Yanhu lake is located.


    The strong men looked at each other. A moment later, they looked at Ye Chong''s figure and sighed. Although they didn''t recognize who the Tianjiao in front of them was, they also understood that even if they were close, they were just looking for their own way to death. If they didn''t look for some opportunities outside, they might be able to receive goods.


    In the next few days, ye Chong was basically on his way. All he saw along the way were the bodies of various creatures and the traces of the war. Obviously, when he advanced in the small world in the early stage, the battle here was very fierce. Except for some huge ethnic groups like zhuluoque before, his local creatures were wiped out by foreign strong forces. Of course, those foreign strongmen have also paid a huge price. According to the calculation of leaf weight, nearly half of the 30000 strongmen have fallen.


    Of course, most people who are still alive at the moment have some skills, otherwise they would have fallen in this small world of crisis step by step.


    A few days later, ye Chong passed through a primeval forest and came to the edge of the forest. His sight swept out. At this moment, even ye Chong''s heart could not help but take a breath.


    What appears in front of us is a ten thousand mile region. In the whole region, endless flames are surging. Under the fire light, it is dark. I can''t see what it is. Obviously, this is the Yan Lake.


    In this burning lake, you can see some huge stones rising out of the sea of fire, like islands, forming an ancient and simple path. The path formed by these boulders divides the Yanhu lake into pieces, forming a strange scene.


    The path formed by each boulder can hold up to ten people side by side. It is not wide, but it is extremely long and spread to the depths of Yanhu lake.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong frowned and was speechless for a moment. The fire path in this Yanhu lake has a strong breath. For him, it should be a good place for cultivation. Unfortunately, these flames are too complex and toxic for cultivation.


    "Most of the Yanhu lake has its center and key points. I''m afraid the fire god can be rich and can be used for latent cultivation. If you can find it, you can make a breakthrough and successfully seal the marquis." the little wheel''s voice suddenly came out and instructed Ye Chong, "in addition, there seems to be some pure Yang treasure in it. It''s very unusual. If you can get it, it''s good for me."


    Ye Chong was speechless when he heard the speech. The so-called pure Yang treasure is something far beyond the artifact. Unexpectedly, for the small wheel, it is just food. It is ready to swallow it at any time.


    "Next, I''ll show you the way and try to get it. Last time it cost too much, and this time you should help me." the little wheel snorted, then pointed Lu Jin and motioned Ye Chong to move forward.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t say much. Instead, with the guidance of the small wheel, he began to go deep into the Yanhu lake. After all, he didn''t know much about here and didn''t know what would appear. Although the ferry is often unreliable, it will naturally work harder to get what it perceives at the moment.


    Along the way, ye Chong encountered several attacks, some insects, some animals and some birds. However, the strength of these creatures is not high, and ye Chong easily solved them. The only thing that makes Ye Chong strange is that all the creatures here are related to the fire path. It may be because the small world appears in the Sun Essence stone. All the creatures seem to have a fire path breath naturally, which is very extraordinary.


    Several times, ye Chong met several foreign strong men. They hid in the dark and shot, but they were not enemy to Ye Chong after all. However, ye Chong knew that a large number of Tianjiao, such as Mo Leizi, had indeed entered the burning lake. According to them, there was a great opportunity here, and no one wanted to miss it.


    "Do the heroes gather?" Ye Chongqing said. He didn''t participate in the last grand meeting. This time, he must not miss it. Since so many Tianjiao gathered here, it shows how extraordinary the opportunity here is.


    "EH -"


    After walking for a long time, ye Chong suddenly looked slightly and looked at the place in front. At the moment, the sea of fire in front is very pure. Although there are flames rising, the color is like warm jade without any impurities. Obviously, these should be congenital fire, extremely pure, and itself is a strange divine power. If you can refine it, it will be of great benefit to yourself.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, someone came out in the dark, and his vigilant eyes fell on Ye Chong.

 Chapter 407

    Ye heavy ignored the two close men. His vision fell to the front of the fire, and the color of his thoughts appeared in his eyes. According to the atlas he got, there might be a very precious fire medicine in this pure flame, Yan Honglian. This kind of elixir is the fire road God can gather together, containing the essence of fire path. It is of great use to understand the nine changes of ancient rosefinch.


    However, after thinking for a moment, ye Chong didn''t make a move, but was ready to continue to move forward according to the guidance of the small wheel. After all, although these yanhonglian are of great use to himself, there is no need to fight with others because this is just a corner of the Yanhu Lake. I''m afraid the real opportunity is still deep.


    With this in mind, ye Chong turned and walked in another direction without looking back.


    "When did I say you could go?" however, seeing ye Chong turn around, one of the two people who walked out of the dark opened his mouth coldly. In an instant, a terrible pressure spread from him. His voice was full of confidence. He was obviously a person of Tianjiao and outstanding level.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong looked back and glanced at the person who opened his mouth indifferently. He walked out of a fog. People could see that he was a young man with silver hair, but golden eyes appeared in his pupils. There was a strange smell on him, revealing that he was not a human race, but other creatures.


    "Whether you''re here deliberately or unintentionally, don''t go now that you''re here. We happen to lack some medicine collectors here. If you go to collect medicine, as long as you get ten, I''ll decide not to kill you." the man with silver hair and golden eyes said coldly, with a unique smell of the superior.


    Ye Chong "hissed" and laughed. Originally, he didn''t want to make trouble here, but unexpectedly, someone would make trouble for himself.


    "What are you laughing at?" the man with silver hair and golden eyes frowned, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "The cat and dog who come out of nowhere dare to be arrogant in front of me? Just now, you hand over a hundred strains of inflammatory red lotus, and I won''t kill you." Ye Chong opened his mouth seriously and was very kind. He wasn''t ready to kill each other.


    "Oh -" the man with silver hair and golden eyes suddenly sneered. Obviously, no one had ever dared to speak like this in front of him. He stepped out and was ready to take action.


    With his movements, another figure also came out at the moment. This is a woman with a faint fire breath and a pretty face. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong with interest and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s you!" another figure came out from the depths of the flame fog, with a cold meaning in his words. "Brother Meng Ji, don''t you always want to swallow the youth supreme Ye Chong of the Terran? Although this person is not ye Chong, his identity is equivalent to him. He is a star."


    Meng Ji is a powerful spirit mountain creature with silver body and golden eyes. At the moment, someone said that he was a man with silver hair and golden eyes. He wanted to bring great pressure to Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong didn''t feel much at the moment. He looked at someone casually and did smile: "muzhao, you ran away last time. Now, do you dare to appear in front of me?"


    The third person who appeared at the moment was Mu Zhao. At the moment, his injury had recovered, but his eyes looking at the "Star" in front of him were full of Senran killing intention. Then he took a long breath, ignored Ye Chong, and just sneered.


    "Oh? He is the supreme star of the newly rising generation of Terrans?" a strange look appeared on the man''s face. He stared at Ye Chong and a naked smell of greed appeared in his eyes, "Terran is the most delicious food. If you swallow it, it should taste very good. It is likely to taste better than the princes of Yanguo who swallowed it before."


    With that, Meng Ji licked his lips, revealed his heavy white teeth and grinned at Ye Chong. Obviously, he wanted to annoy Ye Chong and see if he would be annoyed or frightened back at the moment.


    "Devour the Terran." Ye Chong heard the speech, but nodded slightly, "well, you have found the most correct way to die for yourself. When you die, I will study whether to stew you red or barbecue you."


    "Oh, the Terrans really like to talk big." Meng Ji stared at Ye Chong and grinned slightly. "Even if I give you food, do you dare? Are you not afraid of causing great disaster for your ethnic group?"


    The woman suddenly smiled. She looked at Ye Chong casually, her eyes moved, and said faintly: "brother Meng Ji, why talk to him for so long and just swallow it directly. However, if this person is really a star, it should be quite extraordinary. Be careful."


    "Don''t you know me? The stronger the strength of food, the more delicious I will taste. I''m really looking forward to it! What will you taste!" Meng Ji laughed wildly, but his eyes were cold and didn''t look crazy at all.


    "Brother Meng Ji, otherwise I''d better take action. I''ll capture him alive and give him as a gift to you." Mu Zhao opened his mouth and looked at the "Star" in front of him. Although he suffered a great loss last time, he didn''t think he was inferior to the other party, but because the other party took advantage of the insect king.


    At the same time, the "Star" made him lose face last time, so that he could hardly lift his head in front of Su Murong. How could he not do it when he saw the "Star" this time? Because only by killing the "Star" can he wash his reputation.


    "Yes, this is a vegetable. I''ll use it as the wood for barbecue. This is the food. Don''t kill this. Let her help barbecue." Ye Chong looked at the three people up and down as if he didn''t hear their words. Then he said to himself, took one step and approached the front.


    As soon as this statement came out, whether it was the charming woman, the silver haired and golden eyed wooden imperial edict, or the Tianjiao wooden imperial edict of the wooden family, all changed color at the same time. This guy is more arrogant than them and doesn''t look at them at all.


    "Oh, you took advantage of it last time. Do you really think you are invincible in the same generation?" Mu Zhao sneered and took one step, and the wooden sword in his hand burst into dazzling light.


    "I don''t think I''m invincible. At least there are a few people, such as ye Chong, supreme heaven and Qingyin fairy. I''m not sure if I''m their opponent, but are you?" when it comes to this, ye Chong smiled. There was a silent irony in the laughter. At the same time, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump and put gold on his face.


    The voice fell, and ye Chong stepped forward step by step, approaching the front, with amazing momentum. At the moment, he imitated Tanggu''s step-by-step lotus growing method. Although he could not imitate the essence, he mastered the terrible rhythm of step-by-step lotus growing method. With each step, the general trend of heaven and earth spreading out of his body was a point of terror. In the end, it made the surrounding fire tear at the same time, and the sky seemed to roar.


    This is an extremely frightening breath. At the moment, ye Chong''s strength is stronger than that in Yandu Tiange that day. On that day, he took three steps, which made the strong men of Ziyun holy mountain and Wuxu Valley vomit blood and retreat. At the moment, he is stronger and took five steps. His momentum is strong to the extreme.


    "Taoist brother is worthy of being called the supreme of the generation. It''s very good, very good, and the little girl admires it." the charming woman smiled and opened her mouth, but although she was smiling, a dignified color appeared in her eyes. Then she saw her bend her fingers and flick, and a fire red whip suddenly popped out of the void and hovered on her. Obviously, she smiled, but now she was extremely afraid of Ye Chong and was ready to strike with thunder at any time.


    "The only ingredients are too arrogant. Just cook you today. You can''t cook your pride until you cook it. At that time, it must taste good!" Meng Ji grinned and looked very cold. The next moment, he heard a loud click. A five-color fan appeared in the palm of his hand and fanned it towards Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, a huge wind dragon appeared, swept away to the place where ye Chong was, and wanted to strangle Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    A thunder exploded. Ye Zhong raised his right hand and pointed it out. He saw a thunder roaring out, directly against the wind dragon, and then burst in mid air.


    "Don''t use too much aura, or the meat will be old and not delicious." Meng Ji''s eyes flickered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the "Star" in front of him could easily block his attack. You know, the fan in hand is a top-grade artifact with extraordinary power, but it didn''t expect to have any effect.


    "Brother Meng Ji, why are you angry? I''d better come and make sure his meat is delicious." muzhao said. He took one step and wanted to kill Ye Chong himself and wash away his resentment.


    "You''re just a dog kept by Su Murong. Do you really think you''re proud of the wooden family? Dogs should have the posture of dogs. Don''t teach yourself here and just add jokes!" Ye Chong squinted at him and opened his mouth coldly.


    Mu Zhao was very angry and looked gloomy to the extreme. He was known as the arrogance of the Mu family. Countless strong people were extremely afraid of him. Even if he pursued Su Murong, it was said to be a good story in the northern wilderness, and many people were optimistic about it.


    However, at the moment, this good story was told by the "Star" in front of him, but it seemed that he was very unbearable. He was arrogant like someone else''s slave. This was a wanton insult to him, and no one had ever dared to walk away like this.


    The sword light flickered. At this moment, the wooden sword in muzhao''s hand rose horizontally, the sword awn flickered, and his killing intention broke out.


    "Star, no matter which Taoist tradition you come from, you will die today. Although I don''t eat meat, I will often taste you after cutting you!"


    Mu Zhao''s voice fell. In an instant, a sword came out towards Ye Chong''s place. In an instant, the startling sword flashed out, carrying countless visions. The gods and Demons danced wildly, looking terrible.

 Chapter 408

    A sword startled the sky, roared out and swept away towards the place where the "Star" was located. These scenes were very terrible. It seemed that as long as this sword fell, the "Star" would fall.


    On one side, Meng Ji and the charming woman nodded slightly, and there was a look of appreciation in their eyes. Mu Zhao is worthy of being the Tianjiao of the Mu family. Such a sword has touched the threshold of kendo, which is enough to kill most of the strong feudal princes. This is enough to show his strength.


    However, ye Chong stood in his position and did not dodge. Instead, he randomly stretched out his right fingers and gently clamped out towards the front.


    "Qiang -"


    There was a sound of gold and iron. The invisible sword was like a tangible thing. It was caught between Ye Chong''s fingers. It trembled and dissipated later.


    In fact, ye Zhong not only practiced the six ways of burying the sword, but also practiced the Shura sword seal and mastered the meaning of the broken empty sword. To some extent, his control of the sword has reached a very high level. At the moment, the sword of muzhao is really terrible in the eyes of others, but in Ye Zhong''s eyes, it is a little disgusted to teach others.


    After throwing the sword at will, ye Chongcai looked up, glanced at Mu Zhao indifferently, smiled and said, "Mu family Tianjiao, this is your means? This is your card? If you rely on this means, it can also be called Tianjiao, this is enough to show how weak your Mu family is? Do you still want to fight with me? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    In terms of Ye Chong''s achievements at the moment, he is indeed qualified to say this sentence. However, when he said this, not only Meng Ji and the woman''s look changed slightly, but also Mu Zhao''s face was ferocious in an instant. He was gnashing his teeth and staring at the "Star" and wanted to devour it alive.


    "Star, don''t be crazy. I''ll let you know today the terror of my wooden family!"


    The voice fell, and Mu Zhao''s arms were folded. The whole person was held in the air by an invisible force, as if an illusory figure appeared in the sky at the moment. At the same time, there were green vines winding and spreading out on the sky curtain, and there were cyan runes flashing everywhere, which was dazzling.


    "This is... Six unique demon swords?" Meng Ji suddenly lost his voice and looked strange. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was just a "Star". He unexpectedly forced the Mu family Tianjiao Mu Zhao to such a point in an instant.


    On the sky curtain, Mu Zhao stood on the shoulder of a virtual shadow, and then the wooden sword in his hand burst out a green divine awn at the moment. With the light movement of his wrist, in an instant, six sword awns roared out at the same time, the rune flickered at the moment, the Aura collapsed at the moment, and the whole world was buzzing.


    "Shua -"


    The first sword, a wooden dragon whirled out of the air and killed it quickly.


    "Dong -"


    The second sword, like a huge wooden hammer falling from the sky, contains the horror of collapsing the world.


    "Ding -"


    The third sword, invisible and traceless, seemed as if only one sword sounded in people''s heart. At the same time, an invisible wave rolled out, which made people''s blood boil and collapse almost instantly.


    "Click -"


    The fourth sword, just like the one forged by thunder, a huge flash of lightning quickly merged into the sword, making the sword flash into a flash of thunder at the moment, just like the hand of Thunder God.


    "Boom -"


    The fifth sword, like a meteor in the sky, roared out with the most gorgeous brilliance.


    "Qiang -"


    The sixth sword is the simplest sword, but at this moment, it was like refined iron, and was killed from Tianzhen.


    The six swords came out together, and the six terrible meanings were intertwined, like a huge killing array, shrouding Ye Chong''s place.


    Such six swords make Meng Ji look greatly changed, because such a move is too strong for ordinary people to resist.


    "Six Jue demon swords, good."


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at this sword formula. Even he couldn''t help nodding. He had to admit that this sword formula is very strong and can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all.


    "Shua -"


    The next moment, ye moved again. He kneaded the sword formula in his right hand, and a bright Rune burst out on the whole person. Then he pointed it out with his right hand. In an instant, a startling sword roared out towards the front.


    This sword is pure and incomparable. It contains the breath of extreme Yang and hardness. There is no change. Such a simple sword is like a comet tearing the sky.


    Duankong sword is one of the divine skills that ye Chong has mastered. If he doesn''t have to, this unique skill may expose his identity. He doesn''t want to show it, but he can''t care too much at the moment. The sword is unparalleled. It''s the most appropriate way to break the sword with a sword.


    "Die!"


    Seeing ye Chong and other means, Mu Zhao drank fiercely and looked very ferocious. The six swords quickly gathered together in the air with his drinking fiercely, and wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "Break it for me!"


    However, ye Chong''s look did not change. The sword print in his hand was still pointed out, and the sound of "bang bang -" was heard all the time. At the moment when ye Chong''s broken empty sword idea swept away, the six swords directly burst in the air and turned into endless light spots.


    "What!?" Mu Zhao was stunned and almost crazy. What''s the matter? His powerful six swords can''t resist one of the other''s swords? How is this possible!?


    "It''s a legend. One sword breaks ten thousand laws?" nearby, the charming woman looked shocked, and an incredible color appeared on her face. How could the person in front of her be so terrible?


    "One sword can break ten thousand dharmas, even a strong Emperor may not be able to do it. However, the sword formula mastered by this person is extremely terrible, and may even be a divine skill, which is far better than the six unique demon swords of muzhao!" Meng Ji''s voice is somewhat dry at the moment. He can easily break the killing move of muzhao. In front of him, he is really too terrible.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! It''s just a family! How can you break our sword formula!"


    Mu Zhao was crazy and shouted loudly. The green light on his body surface burst out, and the rune in his wooden sword burst out, and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Sad."


    Ye Chong sighed, the mark on his right hand changed, and printed it directly. In an instant, the flesh touched each other, and the palm fell on the chest and abdomen of muzhao. At this moment, the runes on the body surfaces of both sides burned and the aura boomed. This is a real confrontation, and the outcome can be decided soon.


    "Puff -"


    Mu Zhao vomited blood and threw out his wooden sword. He looked pale and stepped back quickly. Because at the moment, his arms holding the wooden sword twisted together like a twist. It''s hard for him to imagine that he also used the secret skills of the wooden family to cast the immortal flesh, but at the moment of close combat, he was defeated. How terrible is the flesh of the "Star"?


    "The wooden family''s Tianjiao is immortal and extraordinary. If you were a different person, you would have to fall under my palm just now." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and told a fact that the wooden imperial edict really has some skills. He retreated at the most critical moment, otherwise it would not be as simple as breaking an arm.


    However, these simple words made Mu Zhao tremble. He was the pride of the Mu family, not a waste. Being despised by others, he made his hair stand upright and his eyes almost angry.


    "I can''t see it anymore. Let''s do it!"


    The charming woman opened her mouth. At the same time, she pointed a little. The red whip around her body roared out like a red Python and killed Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong clapped his back. In an instant, endless thunder broke out from the void and went to the place where the red whip was located. At the same time, he moved and appeared in front of muzhao. He wanted to kill it with one palm.


    "If you want to kill me, you''re crazy!"


    Mu Zhao sneered, his face was ferocious to the extreme, and then he waved his arms. In an instant, endless green miasma spread rapidly and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "This is the poison of ten thousand wood of our wood family. Even those who seal the emperor can poison you. You''re finished!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong frowned slightly. In the next moment, his arms were stretched out, and the third change of rosefinch was displayed at this moment. At this moment, the rosefinch Rune circulated between his fingers and palms. With one palm printed, he saw that the rosefinch Rune formed a red divine ring, protected his body surface, and spread around at the same time.


    "Hiss -"


    The green miasma met the rosefinch rune, burned into ashes and disappeared quickly.


    "How could it be?" Mu Zhao was stunned. This was his strongest card. How could he be easily broken.


    "A vegetative person is a vegetative person. Everything in the world is born and conquered. No matter how strong your wood poison is, you can''t erode the rosefinch fire." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. As soon as the mark in his hand changed, the God ring formed by the rosefinch Rune was shocked, all the poison gases were burned. At the same time, the rosefinch God ring came out of the town and roared away towards the location of the wood imperial edict.


    "How is it possible that you can control the rosefinch method? How is it possible?" Mu Zhao roared and looked pale. The Mu family was naturally afraid of fire. Although he practiced to his level and was not afraid of ordinary fire, rosefinch fire is the emperor of all fires in the world. How can he be afraid.


    "Boom -"


    With one blow, the lower half of Mu Zhao''s body burst into powder, and the rest fell to the ground, howling and rolling loudly.


    "By the way, I''ll take you as firewood to burn. If I can''t burn it, I''ll kill it." Ye Chong suddenly remembered something. Then he turned his hands and scattered the rosefinch method. Then he pinched the sword formula in his right hand and pointed it out, and a sword awn swept out.


    "Poof -"


    Mu Zhao''s head flew up, and a large amount of blood splashed. His body twisted silently on the ground, and then finally turned into a body, impressively the remaining half of the silver pine.


    "Good firewood!" Ye Chong exclaimed, then his fingers connected, the sword roared, and instantly cut the body of muzhao into neat wooden strips.

 Chapter 409

    In the field, Meng Ji and the charming woman were stunned and could hardly react. They just met each other. Mu Zhao was killed so thoroughly. And it''s not over yet. The body was actually split as firewood. If this scene is spread, I don''t know how many people will be scared out of words.


    "The firewood is ready, and then there is a shortage of food and cooking girls." Ye Zhong grinned, revealing a neat and clean white tooth, and spoke to Meng Ji and the charming woman. Obviously, one of the two people is the food in his mouth, and the other is the so-called cooking girl.


    "Just now you kept saying you wanted to eat me. Now, be my food." Ye Chong smiled. Then he took one and saw that the wooden sword of muzhao flew into his hand. At this moment, muzhao had fallen. The brand belonging to him in the wooden sword was touched by Ye Chong, and the sacrifice was completed when he turned his hand.


    "Go -"


    Meng Ji and the charming woman looked at each other and understood the situation at the moment. Mu Zhao couldn''t hold out for a few rounds in front of the "Star". Even if they shot, they might not be able to win each other. At the moment, the best way is to retreat, because if they continue to stick to it and don''t know how to advance or retreat, they may end up like Mu Zhao.


    "Shua -"


    However, before they had time to step back, ye Chong''s wooden sword had crossed out, and the terrible sword ran across the air, directly intercepting their retreat.


    "Guys, you can''t run. If you run, won''t the ingredients I prepared be wasted!?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong rushed out, and the wooden sword in his hand cut and killed Meng Ji. Meng Ji''s look changed slightly. The five-color fan in his hand fanned rapidly. He immediately saw the continuous emergence of Fire Phoenix, wind dragon, earth turtle and so on, attacking and cutting towards the place where ye Chong was located. Obviously, the fan in his hand is not an ordinary thing.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to waste with you!" Ye Chong sighed. There was a terrible sword in his wooden sword. Then he came out with his sword and fell towards the front. The broken empty sword was meant to be urged by Ye Chong again, and the terrible sword roared out vertically and horizontally.


    "Poof -"


    Meng Ji''s offensive was broken in an instant. He immediately broke more than a dozen bones and vomited blood. The five-color fan in his hand also collapsed at the moment, which made him look embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Roar -"


    At this moment, Meng Ji was angered and turned into a body. It was a huge creature with golden eyes and silver hair, like a cheetah. It had five elements on it, forming a terrorist attack.


    Meng Ji, a living creature, naturally controls the Qi of the five elements. If he can be crowned emperor successfully, his strength will be unimaginable. It''s a pity that Meng Ji''s strength is only a marquis, and it''s not exquisite for the control of the five elements. Although the vast majority of the powerful marquees may not be able to resist his attack, this attack is useless in front of Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    Meng Ji urged with all his strength, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth roared out at the same time to form runes. He wanted to kill Ye Chong, but it had no effect. With Ye Chong''s mighty broken empty sword intention sweeping out again, all runes were instantly annihilated.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chongyi walked out, but when he fell next, he had come to Meng Ji''s head, and then fell heavily on Meng Ji''s head.


    "Bang -"


    Meng Ji''s huge head hit the ground heavily and vomited blood. He couldn''t help struggling, but at the moment, the leaf was heavy on it, just like a huge stone and couldn''t escape.


    "It''s a pity that you have eaten the Terran, otherwise you can become my mount and leave a life." Ye Zhong sighed. It''s a pity that such a mount is also a very ostentatious thing. "Just, if you tell me the talent and magic of your Mengji family, I won''t eat you and give you a good time, how about it?"


    Ye Chong smiles, discussing and inducing, and wants to trade with Meng Ji.


    Meng Ji roared and was furious. He was the leader of Meng Ji''s generation. He ran rampant and swallowed up many powerful creatures of all ethnic groups. However, he didn''t expect to end up like this today, which made him almost collapse.


    Not far away, the charming woman''s body trembled slightly. Even she was the leader of Tianjiao. At the moment, she didn''t have any courage to take action, but turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey, what are you going to do? You''re my cooking girl. You''re going to barbecue for me later... Or do you want to become food material? Anyway, you''re not human?" Ye Chong didn''t look back, but spoke faintly. He had long seen that the woman''s body should be a fire sparrow, a powerful creature.


    "You -" the charming woman trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to retreat after all, because the strength of the "Star" in front of her made her speechless. How can ordinary people reach this point? This guy is clearly not a marquee. Why is his combat effectiveness so detached.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zhong has observed the talisman bones of the heavenly way, practiced the original Dharma, walked through the enlightenment ladder, listened to the supreme Road, and cut himself a hundred times. Not to mention anything else, simply his physical body shocked ancient and modern times, and it is not too much to say that it is a divine body. His strength at the moment can be resisted by ordinary Tianjiao and leaders?


    "You really don''t want to hand over your family''s talent and magic power?" Ye Zhong warned the charming woman, then looked at Meng Ji at his feet and spoke indifferently.


    Meng Ji roared and didn''t answer.


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it. Don''t move around so that your meat won''t be delicious when it''s old." Ye Zhong sighed. Then he killed Meng Ji with a decisive sword and directly cut off his head.


    A large amount of blood was sprayed. Meng Ji was unwilling to die with a face. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    "It''s not bad. The meat won''t grow old." Ye Chong commented. Then he kicked Meng Ji''s flesh to the side of the pile of firewood, and threw the wooden sword in his hand to the charming woman. He said faintly: "barbecue me with your Taoist fire. Remember, burn it tender. It''s a precious food material. Any piece is comparable to a miraculous pill or a miraculous medicine."


    With that, ye Chong looked for a stone and sat down cross legged. Ignoring the charming woman, he began to carefully figure out the changes of his first three changes of Taigu rosefinch in the battle just now.


    The charming woman stared at the back of the "Star" in front of her. She looked struggling and wanted to retreat, but she lost her courage at the moment. He directly killed the Tianjiao of the two families and turned them into firewood and food materials, which made her pale. She was afraid that she would come to the same end. At the thought that she was beheaded by a sword and then roasted on the fire, the charming woman shivered fiercely, cold her face, grabbed the wooden sword on the ground and wanted to be a cooking girl.


    But when she grabbed the wooden sword, she was even more speechless. The wooden sword was the town artifact of the wooden family and forged from Xingchen wood. It was extremely famous among the artifacts, but unexpectedly, it was used as a meat cutter and barbecue rack by the hateful guy in front of her. If the matter was known by the ancestors of the wooden family, it would probably be angry and come back from the dead, Come and beat this damn guy eight hundred times, eight hundred times.


    However, although she was angry, the charming woman knew her situation at the moment. She almost broke a silver tooth, but she carefully dismembered Meng Ji''s body and made it into meat pieces. Then she lit the wooden strips made by the wooden imperial edict with a fire and roasted pieces of Meng Ji''s meat on it.


    At the beginning, her movements were a little rusty, but she suddenly went out at the back. She soon became very proficient, like a professional cooking girl.


    The charming woman is covered with black lines. She is a leading figure of the Firebird family, but she ends up like this. If it comes out, she will probably have no face to be a man.


    Soon, under the burning of the charming woman''s road fire, Meng Ji''s meat had been roasted, and a faint smell of meat came out, which made people salivate.


    Ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scene. Then he nodded, stood up with a bit of narcissism, and muttered to himself, "I really have eyes. The firewood, ingredients and cooking girl I''m looking for are quite perfect. The three things complement each other!"


    Then he reached for a piece of roasted Mengji meat and took a breath.


    "Boom -"


    The rich essence Qi washes Ye Chong''s whole body at the moment, making him comfortable. At the moment, he is at the peak of the innate aura of martial arts. What he lacks most is this energy. At the moment, eating Mengji meat makes his realm feel loose.


    There was a different color in Ye Chong''s eyes. Originally, he thought he could not be successfully sealed in the near future, but unexpectedly, there was such an opportunity. As long as he ate all the Meng Ji meat, it might be natural?


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong was not polite. He refined the essence at the entrance, urged the original Dharma formula, and ate meat.


    The charming woman was stunned and looked shocked. She was not an ordinary person. How could she not see that the hateful guy was attacking the next level with the help of the essence contained in Meng Ji''s meat.


    And judging from the wave coming out of him at the moment, is he actually attacking the innate elixir of martial arts?


    As soon as I thought of this, the charming woman''s face showed a color that it was difficult to stay in. She originally thought that the guy in front of her should also be a strong man, so she could torture and kill the three of them. But can''t you imagine that this guy has such terrible combat effectiveness before he is granted Marquis?


    At this moment, the charming woman trembled slightly, and the last trace of resistance in her heart disappeared. At present, she continued to cook meat obediently and dared not have other ideas. This guy is so terrible before he is granted marquis. When he is granted Marquis, his strength will definitely be able to fight against the strongest group of Tianjiao, right?

 Chapter 410

    Meng Chi meat contains a lot of essence and a small part of God energy, which is an extremely important resource of cultivation for leaf weight. This is much better than spirit stone.


    At the moment, ye Chong felt that he was swallowing some miraculous pills and elixirs. All the auras in his body were surging and changing with the operation of the original law.


    A trace, a continuous gathering of aura, vaguely opened up a spiritual sea in his Dantian.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    The sign of Wudao''s innate aura realm is to cultivate a trace of aura in your body, so you can even step into the Wudao''s innate aura realm.


    However, Wudao''s innate elixir realm is more direct, that is to compress the aura in the body and form an origin, which is the so-called elixir.


    However, ye Zhong has seen some records, and there is a vague narration. Since ancient times, there have been some miraculous physique. When attacking the innate elixir realm of Wudao, there will be some strange changes in the Qi sea of Dantian.


    For example, it is recorded in the talisman bones of the heavenly way that Tianjiao once attacked the innate elixir of the martial arts. A cloud was formed in the elixir field. There were huge stars inside the cloud, and that star was his elixir. And the Tianjiao, taking advantage of this, was invincible in his generation. When he was in the territory of Wudao''s innate elixir, he was able to fight the enemy beyond his level and kill some powerful kings. This is the divine change of Wudao''s innate elixir realm.


    In addition, there are various changes, such as the elixir of the moon, the elixir of the sun, etc. These are relatively simple, and there are some special ones. Even the talisman bones of the heavenly way are not recorded, because there are too few such people.


    "Unexpectedly, a spiritual sea was opened up vaguely instead of forming a spiritual elixir..." Ye Chong recalled the records on the heaven talisman bones. His look was a little complicated. After a long time, his expression moved slightly, blinked slightly and talked to himself in his heart, "Yes, I was originally a six way body. Although I have cut myself hundreds of times, my most fundamental thing has not changed. The six way sword burial formula, which is the forging body divine formula, is still the basis for my physical cultivation. It seems that my body is strange and needs to be strengthened in the future. I don''t know whether the follow-up part of the six way sword burial formula will be opened after I enter the innate elixir of martial arts... And What''s more, the Dharma I''m practicing now comes from the original Dharma on the rune bone of the heavenly way. It''s very strange. In addition, I have six Taoist bodies. Then when I enter the innate spiritual elixir realm of the martial way in Jin Dynasty, there will probably be visions. However, I don''t know whether this so-called spiritual sea is my vision. "


    The changes in the elixir field were beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. A moment later, he sensed that there was not enough aura in his body. At present, he was not polite. He took a large amount of Mengji meat, swallowed it quickly, and then refined it into aura. At the same time, he continuously collected the aura into the elixir field.


    With the continuous gathering of aura, in Ye Chong''s divine consciousness, he can clearly feel that his Dantian seems to call himself a space at the moment. A sea of aura as big as a fist has opened up. The sea of aura has been rolling and rolling up endless clouds. In the depths of the ocean, a huge peak can be seen faintly. After the peak, it is like a silver plate The bright moon slowly appears in the sky.


    Ye Chong was shocked, and his eyes looked more and more strange, because he could clearly feel that the source of aura in his body turned into the gradually emerging bright moon, that is, this round of bright moon is the source of aura in his body.


    "This is the legendary moon on the sea!"


    Ye Chong was extremely shocked and speechless. He was one of the divine changes in the innate elixir realm of martial arts. Even in ancient history, he was basically a little ethereal. There was a bright moon on the sea, which actually appeared in his own elixir field.


    In ancient history, it is difficult to distinguish Xuanyu from Xuanyu, all of which belong to the legendary level. However, unexpectedly, this change appeared on himself, which made Ye Chong feel a little confused.


    Soon, the bright moon in the spiritual sea of Dantian finally completely crossed the heavy mountain and appeared at the upper mouth of the spiritual sea. On the bright moon, a trace of golden light also began to appear, turning the whole bright moon into gold.


    It was also at this moment that ye Chong''s breath rose steadily, breaking through the confinement of Wudao''s innate aura and entering a new realm of Wudao - Wudao''s innate Aura!


    At this moment, ye Chong officially sealed the Marquis!


    Outside, the charming woman stared at Ye Chong''s body in a daze, and her body trembled slightly. At the moment when ye Chong broke through, she felt an extremely terrible breath, which made her give birth to an illusion of worshipping Ye Chong. But this illusion was too real, which made her eyes jump wildly at the moment.


    "This guy, should not be the same as the legend. When Jin entered the congenital elixir realm of martial arts, did the elixir change?" the charming woman looked inexplicable, because at the moment, this guy gave her the feeling that she didn''t feel like an ordinary Marquis strongman.


    "But how can this be? Any warrior who has a divine change in his body when he is granted a marquis has shocked the ancient and modern times. He is a pure human race, not to mention other races. Since ancient times, the number of people who can change in the time of granting a marquis is is no more than double digits. And any one of these people is the resurgent leader of the human race! This annoying guy is absolutely impossible!" The charming woman keeps gnashing her teeth and her face is unpredictable. She also has the strength to seal the Marquis, but she can''t see ye Chong''s breath at the moment, because after successfully sealing the Marquis, his breath has completely converged, just like a mortal. If she hadn''t seen this guy kill two Tianjiao before, she might have really regarded him as an ordinary person.


    Ye Chong slowly opens his eyes. In this realm, his elixir has changed, such as the bright moon on the sea, which makes him quite surprised. He doesn''t know whether it is because of his six way body or the original decision.


    But no matter what it is, ye Chong must be more cautious from now on. The change of the elixir God must not be leaked. Otherwise, it will not be the previous orthodoxy. I''m afraid even the legendary Immortal Emperor platform or holy land will take action to capture him to study the change of the elixir God.


    However, ye Chong is only a little worried about this kind of thing, not too worried. After all, although the Western wasteland and even the four wastelands are huge and endless, it seems that he has never heard of such transcendent forces as Immortal Emperor platform and holy land. But anyway, it''s always right to be careful.


    He twisted his body slightly, and there was an extremely comfortable feeling in his body. Although the aura in Ye Chong''s body did not increase too much at the moment, his whole human realm improved. This is a very mysterious feeling. At this moment, ye Chong can be sure that his strength has increased by more than 30% compared with that before. Moreover, this is only the initial stage of the change of the elixir God. If ye Chong reaches the extreme when he practices in the innate elixir realm of martial arts, he is very looking forward to what will happen to his elixir. At that time, what changes would happen if we attacked the last innate realm of martial arts, the realm of divine power.


    To make this clear, ye Chong smiled. He glanced at the trembling and charming woman at the moment and said faintly, "you did a good barbecue. The rest of the barbecue belongs to you. Eating it is also good for you. Just follow me for the time being. As a cooking girl, you are already very good."


    The charming woman was stunned. After a moment, she said slightly strangely, "don''t you kill me?"


    "I wanted to kill you, but I''m in a good mood now. Let you go." Ye Zhong was very frank. "Of course, if you''re going to tell what happened here, I''ll eat you."


    Ye Chong grinned and showed his white teeth. In addition, he had just eaten more than half of Meng Ji, which made the charming woman cold. The hateful guy in front of him looks very elegant and is born in the dust, but he didn''t expect to have such a magical side.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet, but forget it. It''s estimated that you won''t say it. Your body should be a red fire bird, just call you Xiaohong." Ye Chong named her regardless of the change of the charming woman''s look.


    "I said Xiao Hong, you three are all a family of Tianjiao. Why are you suddenly guarding the road here and are not ready to tell me what happened." Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and smiled very well. He was also curious about what happened here. Even the people guarding the road are a family of Tianjiao. It can be seen that what happened inside is even more shocking.


    "You''d better go. The things that may appear in it are too strange. The three of us just admit that we can''t compete with those guys inside, so we retreat and ask for the second place. We''re going to collect some inflamed red lotus. Although I know you''re extraordinary, even if you enter, most of them will fall." Xiaohong opened his mouth and obviously provoked.


    "You don''t need to use the method of provocation. Let me guess. Most of you Tianjiao have formed some alliances. It''s just that you three are not the leaders of your alliance, but the ones who started it, right?" Ye Chong smiled brightly, "At the moment, I''m very curious about who has become the leader. After all, if you want to stand out among a group of arrogant people, it''s mostly difficult to do it without me. I know you want to lure me into it and expect your big brother or sister to kill me. However, you don''t say anything clearly now. How can you tempt me?"


    Xiao Hong stares at Ye Chong, gnashes her teeth and almost breaks her silver teeth. She has never seen such a shameless person. She actually says that she has excellent talent and is like an immortal in the dust.

 Chapter 411

    "How? Do you say it? If you don''t say it, I''ll go." Ye Zhong stood up, but suddenly remembered something and smiled, "of course, even if I go, you have to follow me, because you''re my cooking girl."


    Xiaohong suddenly had a black face. After a long time, she said softly with a bit of gnashing her teeth: "this area should be the center of Yanhu lake. Recently, someone found a batch of Chunyang Zhibao in it, mostly related to fusangmu, so the Tianjiao of all parties gathered. It is said that when she entered this small world, the top people appeared."


    "A batch of pure sun treasures?" Ye Chong looked strange, and his vision fell into the area behind him. There was a light red fog, which was obviously formed by the burning flame, which was impossible to see through.


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go in together. Of course, you and I have different ways. However, it''s best not to go far, because you are still my cooking girl, and I don''t want you to become my food." Ye Chong smiled. Then he reached out to get back the wooden sword and turned to the back.


    In the field, only Xiaohong was left. She was covered with black lines, but in the end she followed with a cold hum.


    Through the fog, you can see a huge flame area. Countless flames are rolling and boiling, but these flames are very pure and do not contain any impurities.


    "I feel some breath of pure Yang and treasure here. Go in from here." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and guided Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded again, and then the golden light spread on his body surface. Then he moved and rushed into the area of Yanhu lake.


    In this area, the flame is like an elf, winding around people''s body surface. It quickly burns the aura spread from the body surface, and ye Chong frowns. Then it urges the ancient rosefinch to change for the first time, allowing the rosefinch Rune to wrap around his body surface. With the rosefinch Rune winding out, ye Chong''s whole body is completely integrated into the sea of fire.


    The sea of fire is just like a river, and there are thick fire paths and essence gathered like water, flowing like rivers. Under the guidance of the small wheel, ye Chong sneaked along these traces.


    It is very difficult to find the breath of pure Yang treasure in a sea of fire. Even ye Chong can only detect the faint trace occasionally. Fortunately, there is a small wheel around. It constantly points out the direction, which makes ye Chongfei move forward quickly and pass a hundred miles soon.


    After 100 miles, leaf weight entered a region. This area can be described as real inflammatory lake, because there is no flame rising above it, all the essence of the fire path has been fully converted into liquid and gathered together.


    In a sense, it is now a good place to cultivate the fire path. If the leaf weight is not going anywhere, all the essence of the fire path will be refined and refined. Most of them will be able to practice the fourth archais.


    "Unfortunately, it is only the essence of fire, not the fire god." sighing Ye heavy, if there is a pool of fire, God can, then he will not go anywhere at all, so he will not pay attention to what pure Yang is most precious.


    Staring at the essence of the fire path, the leaves are somewhat entangled. The essence of these fire paths is very small. If they are collected, if they are collected, they will waste their places and do not accept them, but they will feel very helpless when they return to Baoshan empty handed.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a startling thunder mang tore the liquid of fire and rubbed Ye Chong''s shoulder. If it weren''t for his keen spirit, he might have been hit.


    This made Ye Chong''s eyes look different. He sneaked hundreds of miles to come here. It can be said that he was cautious to the extreme, but he didn''t think that under such circumstances, he was attacked by someone just after he came to the head. What''s the degree of terror?


    "Hiss -"


    Before ye Chong was surprised, another sword came out. This time, it brushed his scalp and left a deep outline at the bottom of the lake. It was almost hit by him. But obviously, it seems that the sword was just swept at random, not deliberately.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Soon, several more offensives swept through. However, these offensives fell tens of meters away from ye Chong and did not wipe him. However, these offensives are all terrible. If they are hit, ye Chong''s strength will probably spit a little blood.


    However, at this point, ye Chong reacted instantly. No one should be shooting at him, but someone is fighting.


    After pondering for a moment, he floated up and carefully explored his spiritual knowledge. Then he saw that at the edge of the fire pool, there were amazing duels, and many figures crossed in the air. Each terrible attack contained infinite divine power.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, ye Chong looked a little surprised. The people who took the shot were arrogant, outstanding and outstanding. Anyone in it was absolutely not simple and terrible.


    This group of people are obviously fighting for something. There is an artifact shrouded in the fire that keeps flying in the field. Obviously, these people are fighting for that kind of thing.


    "Chunyang Zhibao?" sensing the smell of such things, ye Chong frowned slightly. At the moment, such Tianjiao is fighting for that thing. If he does it now, unless he can push everyone horizontally, it would be equivalent to falling into it.


    However, there are several people who can''t see through the depth of leaf weight at the moment, so he doesn''t want to rush.


    "Xiaolun, if you do it, you are sure to win such a pure Yang treasure." after a moment of induction, ye Chong whispered.


    "More than 50%, but if I do that, your identity will probably be exposed." xiaolun said cautiously.


    "What about that?" Ye Chong frowned, a little tangled.


    "For the time being, don''t pay attention to the pure Yang treasure above. Even if it is lost, it''s nothing, because there are several other things in the depth of the pond. As long as you can catch something different, there should be no big problem." the small wheel was silent for a moment, and then heard.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the battle above. Now, under the guidance of the small wheel, he quickly went deep into the bottom of the pool and wanted to start with the Chunyang treasure at the bottom of the pool and talk about others.


    Under the guidance of the small wheel, ye Chong found that the bottom of the inflammatory pool was very deep, just like a bottomless abyss. After more than half an hour, the small wheel suddenly sighed and whispered, "we found something, right in front, but there was a little trouble."


    "What trouble?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "See for yourself." the little wheel sounded and then remained silent.


    Ye Chong walked slowly forward, carefully, and then saw a look in front of him, and suddenly he was a little speechless.


    At the moment, we can see that there is a graceful figure in front. She is carefully picking a lotus seed floating in the inflammatory liquid. She is very focused and doesn''t notice anyone approaching behind her.


    Ye Chong felt sick for a while. Xiaolun really became more and more unreliable. She worked hard to get to the ground. As a result, it was found that someone had got there first. This feeling was very poor, which made Ye Chong feel a little crazy.


    However, ye Chong was speechless and looked very dignified. The woman in front of him was very powerful. Although Ye Chong was close to her at the moment, he couldn''t detect her breath. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would probably have ignored him.


    As soon as he thought of this, ye Chong also drew a little from the corners of his eyes. This woman is too extraordinary to be an ordinary person.


    However, things have developed to this point. Ye Chong has no redundant actions, but observes silently in the rear.


    I saw the woman carefully take off several lotus seeds, and then her eyes fell on the last lotus seed. She looked very happy.


    Ye Chong gazed at the lotus seeds. After a while, he was shocked. These lotus seeds are actually the legendary congenital fire lotus, which contains the most important fire god energy for himself at the moment. At the same time, ye Chong was shocked by the atlas he had obtained before. The atlas, which looks a bit deceptive, actually appeared one by one.


    At the moment, the woman in front of her has made another move and fished for the last congenital fire lotus. At the moment, she seems very focused, ready to take off the last congenital fire lotus and leave.


    Ye Chong smiles and knows that it''s time. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. The next moment, his figure moved, and he quickly came to the place behind the woman. The seal Rune spread out in the palm of his hand, which directly fixed the woman in the air.


    In the next moment, ye Chong waved his hand and took the congenital fire lotus in the woman''s hand, and then his body was ready to fly away.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when ye Chong was ready to step back, the daughter in front of him had shaken off his seal, and then swept out quickly. Yuzu, with terrible strength, wanted to break Ye Chong in an instant.


    I have to admit that the woman''s reaction speed is amazing. Ordinary people probably can''t take advantage of her.


    Ye Chong was surprised, but he knew that if he continued to retreat at the moment, most of him would fall into the inferior. Almost subconsciously, his right hand stretched out, directly blocked behind him, and grabbed the white soles of his feet like jade carvings.


    "Dong -"


    The sound like a heavy thunder spread out at the moment, and the fire liquid in the field was scattered, leaving a vacuum in this place.


    Ye Chongfei quickly put away the innate fire lotus in his hand. At the same time, he looked dignified and surprised. The other party''s soles were white and small, just like carved jade, but there were terrible fluctuations in them. If you hadn''t successfully sealed the Marquis, you might suffer a little loss with your previous strength. Just looking at this point is enough to explain the horror of this woman in front of her.

 Chapter 412

    "Boom -"


    Thunder broke out in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand. He wanted to hold the woman in front of him and then retreat. After all, he had started with what was really important. There was no point in beating people here.


    "It''s you! Star!"


    The woman suddenly turned around, her hair was blue and scattered, her delicate body vibrated, and there was a terrible wave. At the same time, she showed her peerless face like a painting, but a startled color appeared in her eyes, and she clearly recognized Ye Zhong.


    The woman is dressed in white and dancing slightly. She can see her snow-white skin and beautiful face like flowers. Her eyes are as beautiful as the curved moon in the sky. At the moment, she is like a fairy in Guanghan palace.


    "The beautiful daughter of Shizu heaven, the shadow of the moon!"


    There was a cold feeling in Ye Chong''s eyes. The Shizu had great gratitude and resentment with him. On that day, the Xingxiang sect was destroyed, which was related to this clan. He also killed a Tianjiao of this clan himself. At the moment, he didn''t expect to meet this Tianzhi girl under such circumstances.


    Even ye Chong is slightly grinning at the moment. If the beautiful girl who carries the hope of the generation of the division falls into her own hands, how wonderful the complexion of those old guys of the division.


    At the next moment, the long right figure behind Ye Chong appeared. At this moment, the long right thunder method was urged by him. The thunder light came out like a thunder snake and exploded towards the front, trying to suppress the woman at the first time.


    The moon shadow also reacted in an instant. A touch of Yuehua appeared in her eyes and spread around, directly dispersing Ye Chong''s attack. At the same time, the touch of Yuehua also directly entered Ye Chong''s body with the power of terror.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s body was sealed, and the aura in his body could not flow, but almost at the same time, in his Dantian spirit sea, the bright moon on the sea turned slightly, but instantly absorbed the moonlight poured into his body.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong had no time to figure out this change, but was very decisive. He cut it off with his right hand and wanted to kill the beautiful girl of heaven with immortal flesh at a close distance.


    Although Yueying doesn''t know why the "Star" kills so much, she is also shocked at the moment. You know, the touch of Yuehua she just spilled is endless. Even if the same powerful marquis is is absorbed by Yuehua, most of them will lose their combat effectiveness for a time, but unexpectedly, the Yuehua has no impact on the "Star" in front of him, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    Ye Chong quickly cut off the palm, and the light was shining on the side of the palm, and the runes were flowing. It was obvious that he had completely urged the immortal body. To some extent, his physical strength can be compared with some artifacts. Therefore, this simple physical blow is the ultimate terror.


    The moon shadow flashed a startling color in her eyes, but the next moment, her jade feet swept out, and her white feet, like jade soles, bumped heavily with Ye Chong''s palms.


    "Qiang -"


    The huge sound came out, just like two magic weapons fighting. This scene made Ye Chong look surprised. Because he knows how strong his body is. Even if he also casts the Tianjiao of immortal body, there are few that can resist. However, can this woman stop his attack in front of him?


    "Most of this woman is extraordinary, and there are some adventures." Ye Chong''s eyes showed an expression. He knew that this woman''s body is extraordinary, and it is very difficult to defeat her. In the next moment, ye Chong appeared the Rune of long right thunder method in one palm and the Rune of rosefinch method in the other. The two attacks met and fell towards the front. The attack was terrible and powerful.


    At the same time, the moon shadow Ye Chong counterattacks. She seems to be shrouded in a layer of moonlight. Ye Chong''s attack falls on the moonlight, but there are bursts of clang sounds, but it can''t be broken, which makes Ye Chong speechless.


    "Is it possible that the moon shadow has been cultivated to the point where the legendary ten thousand dharmas are inviolable? But how can it be?" Ye Chong shot again. This time, he broke the moon and fell on the moon shadow. There was still a sound of gold and iron. At the same time, the anti earthquake force was too strong, so he had to retreat.


    However, this time, ye Chong didn''t continue to kill him rashly. He looked at the same strange moon shadow at the moment and didn''t speak.


    "She is wearing an extremely terrible war dress, and most of the war spirit has been refined into a life artifact by her sacrifice, so you can''t see it." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out the key points, "but I can help you. Together, we should be able to take this war dress off. After taking it off, the war dress belongs to me and the woman belongs to you."


    In an instant, ye Chong was covered with black lines. There was no reliable time for the little wheel to speak and do things. When I was fighting with someone else''s beautiful girl of heaven, I took off someone else''s war clothes? If this matter comes out, I''m afraid I''ll become a young demon king. However, it''s just a kind of lust demon.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you interested? She should have a lot of good things on her. As long as she can take her down, it will be of great benefit." xiaolun continued to tempt. In fact, at the moment, it is a little weak and in urgent need of something to supplement energy.


    "Take off the war clothes and give them to me, and the rest to you." Ye Chong replied quickly after a moment of silence, because he saw that the war clothes were very extraordinary. He was very confident in his physical strength, but at the moment he couldn''t break the war clothes on the moon shadow, which was enough to show how strong it was.


    "That''s OK, but you have to work hard!" the ferry also knows that this is not the time to bargain. It takes a bite at the moment, and then it begins to emit white light, covering Ye Chong''s whole body. After the two have discussed, they are ready to fight.


    "Taoist friend, you just want to win the treasure. Why do you still want to kill people? Can I be a little sister?" Yueying finally opened her mouth. Her voice was like the sound of nature. It was very nice to hear. At the moment, she stared at Ye Chong with a bit of weakness. She seemed to be asking and telling.


    "I''m very interested in your war clothes." Ye Chong opened his mouth. Naturally, he can''t say his old resentment with the Shizu, which is equivalent to exploding his identity.


    "Stars and Taoist friends are gifted. There is a generation of outstanding people. They are beautiful. How can they be thieves?" the moon shadow opened her lips and whispered. It was persuasion and seemed to sigh.


    "How can there be so many words?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned. The next moment, his look changed slightly. At this moment, he felt that his spiritual consciousness was a little loose. Obviously, at that moment, the moon shadow showed some secret method. If the light of the small wheel didn''t envelop his whole body, he might have been hit by her move.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong shot again. This time, with the help of the small wheel, he was confident that he could break the battle clothes of the moon shadow.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, the moon shadow finally showed surprise on her face. It was obvious that her secret skill had no effect on the "Star" in front of her. At this moment, a divine sword appeared in her hand. Endless runes flowed on the blade, carrying a terrible attack and waving towards Ye Chong''s neck.


    "Boom -"


    The moonlight roared out. It was obvious that the sword had its origin with the Dharma she had practiced. In an instant, it played a terrible power.


    "Ding -"


    Ye Chong had to retreat. At the same time, he bent his fingers in his right hand and just bounced on the blade of the divine sword. He just pushed the sword of the moon shadow away. At the same time, he quickly approached and wanted to fight close.


    The shadow of the moon frowned slightly. The physical strength of the other party was so strong that it was beyond her imagination. It was like being in a dream to be able to open her own must kill sword with one finger.


    "Generation supreme, star!"


    At this moment, even if he is as arrogant as the shadow of the moon, he has to admit that the "Star" in front of him is extremely terrible and has extraordinary combat power. He does have a supreme attitude of a generation.


    "Shua Shua -"


    But for a moment, the shadow of the moon came out with several swords to suppress the "Star" in the field.


    "Ding Ding -"


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and flicked her sword several times. Finally, his left hand leaned out and grabbed directly on the white wrist of the moon shadow, making her next sword posture unable to be displayed.


    "The fairy is so cruel. I''m just your suitor. I know I can''t get the beauty''s attention. As long as I take a war coat and accompany me day and night, I hope the fairy is poor." Ye Chong smiles and doesn''t let go of his bright wrist holding the moon shadow. Instead, he gently rubs it for a few times. His action is obscene, but the smile on his face is very friendly.


    The shadow of the moon was suddenly covered with goose bumps and black lines. She had never seen such a shameless person and wanted to win her war intention. It was so high sounding that she was shameless to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    The shadow of the moon is on Ye Chong''s bright wrist. At this moment, a terrible smell spreads out, forming a moonlight, washing Ye Chong''s body. But it was useless. When these moons entered Ye Zhong''s body, they were swallowed by the full moon suspended above the Ziling sea. It was very strange.


    "How could it be! Could it be..." Yueying clearly sensed a change this time, and her Yuehua was collected. This kind of thing had never been seen before, which made her aware of a crisis. The person in front of me is so terrible? If this continues, it may be suppressed.


    The only thing that made her happy was that her battle clothes were obtained in an ancient place. Since she started, they have been refined into a life artifact by her sacrifice. Even the king might not be able to break her defense, not to mention the shameless guy in front of her?


    "Fairy, why don''t you open your mouth? Or do you want to look at the sky with me hand in hand, step by step, step by step, step by step and step by step?" Ye Chong continued to smile. At the same time, the golden light appeared on the body surface. At the moment, the immortal body was urged by him to cooperate with the small wheel to suppress the war clothes on the body surface of the moon shadow and succeed.

 Chapter 413

    "Town -"


    The shadow of the moon gave a soft drink, and a vision appeared behind him. Unexpectedly, a bright moon appeared in the clouds. It was dimly visible. The bright moon sprinkled the moonlight and swept out towards the front to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "The elixir has changed. When will the bright moon come?"


    Ye chongyilin was surprised. The shadow of the moon was worthy of being the daughter of the teacher''s family. Unexpectedly, it could change the spirit of the elixir and change it at the same time. Although when does the bright moon exist, it is not one of the most God changes in legend, which belongs to the common level. However, anyone who can cultivate a spiritual elixir is definitely not simple, because only after such a person rises completely can he surpass the world and surpass his peers.


    The bright moon sprinkles Moonlight over Ye Chong''s whole body to suppress him in the middle of the field. However, ye Chong soon smiled. He was in the holy sea of Dantian. The bright moon began to rotate slowly and collected all the moonlight poured into his body.


    Although the birth of the moon on the sea is similar to that of the shadow of the moon, it belongs to the divine change of the elixir. However, the birth of the moon on the sea is one of several legendary divine changes, which can naturally compete with other divine changes. If the shadow of the moon relies on it, it will probably fail.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s left hand also poked out. This time, he grabbed the moon shadow''s arm. His hands were Mosuo, and a friendly smile appeared on his face: "how cruel the moon shadow fairy is. She actually wants to kill me with some gods when the moon changes. This can''t be done... By the way, your war clothes are really good. If you don''t take the initiative to send me, how can we say goodbye?"


    The shadow of the moon was shocked, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. He had completely urged the bright moon, but he still couldn''t help the "Star" in front of him. This guy, is there some kind of God that can''t become?


    However, ye Chong didn''t urge the elixir to change at the moment, and even the shadow of the moon couldn''t see through his depth.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s groping movement made Yueying tremble slightly. She was a beautiful girl of the family. Her status was so noble on weekdays. Wherever she went, a group of people followed her. Many men were elegant and did their best to pursue her. But the guy in front of her was so obscene. Although she was separated by a layer of war clothes, she still had an impulse of shame, anger and death.


    "You''ve passed!" the moon shadow and star eyes flow, and the killing intention is not covered up, and the beautiful face is cold.


    Ye Chong smiled. His expression didn''t change much, but there was a flash of killing intention in the depths of his eyes. He really didn''t mind killing the one in front of him on the spot, as long as he could do it.


    "You forced me. Since you see my move, you''ll die!" the moon shadow drank lightly. The next moment, she saw a machete flashing like a virtual shadow in the bright moon behind her, containing a terrible evil spirit.


    "Artifact!?"


    Ye Chong changed color. In this attack, he felt a dangerous smell. At this moment, his right hand broke away and split out vertically.


    "Qiang -"


    A crisp sound came out, but ye Chong''s look really changed, because although he blocked the blow, there was a blood mark on the edge of his palm. Obviously, the machete was so sharp that even the immortal body could be broken.


    Seeing that the move took effect, the moon shadow looked more and more indifferent. Under the shadow of the moon, the machete kept roaring down and scattered heavy blades towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s right hand kept changing, either splitting or patting, to block the attack of the moon shadow, but his face became more and more serious. Because the attack was too terrible, he couldn''t spare his hand to do anything else. If his left hand hadn''t been buckled on the bright wrist of the moon shadow at the moment, I''m afraid the two sides would have separated long ago.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the moon shadow opened its mouth and a talisman shot out of its small mouth towards Ye Chong''s face. The talisman contained terror and pressure. If you want to hit Ye Chong, you will be killed.


    "The fairy is so cruel!" Ye Chong''s fierce side of the body. At the moment, he quietly urged him to shrink into an inch, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fatal blow, but even so, his left cheek was cut and blood spilled.


    "It seems that today I want to take the fairy''s war clothes back as a souvenir. It''s probably a little difficult!"


    Ye Chong sneered, twisted his left hand, opened his mouth, and a thunder roared out, falling towards the moon shadow''s shoulder. Obviously, he was going to directly twist the moon shadow''s arm down.


    "You... Asshole!"


    The moon shadow was a little stunned and almost mad. In front of him, the bastard shouted fairy fairy, but he was so cruel that he wanted to pull his arm off for a war coat. Such a nature of mind made the moon shadow speechless to the extreme.


    "You die!"


    The moon shadow was furious, and the moon was shining all over. She burst out in all directions. At the moment, she didn''t care about anything else. She just wanted to leave Ye Chong''s side, because if she continued to be held by this guy, she would be crazy.


    "Fairy, you can''t do this. Your love is too warm. I can''t afford it!" Ye Chong smiled, but his left hand was not loose at all. At the same time, a rosefinch God ring appeared behind him. The third change of the ancient rosefinch was urged by him at the moment and fell towards the eyebrow of the moon shadow.


    "Rosefinch method!?"


    The moon shadow was stunned and lost her voice. The next moment, she trembled, and her left arm was pulled out of Ye Chong''s palm like a loach.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned, and then felt that he had an arm guard in his hand. Obviously, in order to get rid of his limitations, the moon shadow broke the bones of a strong man and unloaded part of his battle clothes.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong looked at the battle clothes in his hand. He was speechless for a while. He looked like the arm of a girl''s skirt, but it was translucent, like tulle, and had amazing defense.


    "I''m afraid it''s the legendary Guanghan armour. It''s a war suit made of Guanghan jade. Most of the moon shadow had a great chance and got some kind of peerless inheritance." xiaolun opened his voice in time and pointed out the origin of this thing.


    "Guanghan armour!?" Ye Chong frowned slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Guanghan armour is a war suit forged by the holy emperor of Yi Protoss who shot down nine big sun for his wife, and his wife Guanghan fairy is also a legendary figure in ancient history.


    As soon as I think of this, ye Chong''s eyes become strange when looking at the moon shadow. This one in front of me won''t be inherited by Guanghan fairy, right?


    After looking at the moon shadow for a few eyes, ye Chong smiled. Regardless of whether it was used by girls, he took off his coat and put on the Guanghan armor unscrupulously. Although he can only protect his left arm and left shoulder, ye Chong is also very happy, because in this case, he is equivalent to having another big killer.


    Watching ye chongmei Zizi put on his Guanghan armor wall, a black line appeared on the forehead of the moon shadow. The "Star" in front of him was too careless to wear it. At the same time, the killing intention appeared in her eyes. Guanghan armour was obtained by chance and she cherished it very much. However, unexpectedly, she was forcibly robbed today. Such feelings made her a little crazy.


    In Yueying''s opinion, she was completely innocent today. The pure Yang elixir congenital fire lotus carefully picked up was just taken away. Unexpectedly, she lost a piece of Guanghan armor, which made her want to cry without tears.


    "Star, you''ve passed!" the moon shadow looked cold and white, and the machete appeared in the palm. At the same time, Yuehua began to gather in the palm of his hand and can shoot at any time.


    "The fairy really knows my heart." Ye Chong smiles, and his smile is very flat. "After getting this Guanghan armour, I feel like a fairy accompanying me day and night. I''m satisfied."


    The moon shadow stumbled and almost became possessed at the moment. This guy is really shameless to a certain extent.


    "Fairy, it''s not good for this treasure to be scattered. It''s better for the fairy to do it in the end and give me the rest together? At most, I''ll give you back the congenital fire lotus I just won, and you won''t suffer." Ye Chong waved his hand, very generous and didn''t pay attention to the things he just grabbed.


    The murderous spirit in the eyes of the moon shadow is boiling. This guy is too much. He must have deliberately lost himself.


    "Boom -"


    She swept it out with a knife, which was like the condensation of the moon. It was endless terror. At the same time, the bright moon behind her sprinkled light around her, making her whole person look like a fairy in the Moon Palace at the moment.


    Ye Chong smiled, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he quickly stepped back. The means of the moon shadow was beyond his expectation. The breath contained in this knife was very terrible, and it was very strong among the leaders of Tianjiao. If ye Zhong hadn''t sneaked in and kept holding the bright wrist of the moon shadow, most of them wouldn''t be able to take so much advantage.


    At this moment, ye Chong will not fight with the moon shadow, because at this moment, there is no need. There are opportunities. There is no need to fight at this moment, so that others can take advantage of it.


    "Full moon machete!"


    The moon shadow drank, and the machete in his hand was sacrificed at the moment. The full moon and the machete were integrated at the same time, splitting towards where they were also located, like a CD.


    At this moment, ye Chong gave birth to the feeling of five resistances. He almost subconsciously patted his hands towards the front, heard a "Ding", and stubbornly nailed this disc to his chest.


    "Boom -"


    The power of terror spread out. Ye Chong''s body was directly hit out of the surface of the Yanchi pool and rushed to the high altitude. After a long time, ye Chong threw his hands out of the attack, and his body fell slowly at the same time.


    This scene immediately alerted all the people above who were robbing Chunyan''s treasure. Almost everyone''s eyes converged quickly, and then their look became a little strange.


    "Shua -"


    The shadow of the moon came out from below and clapped with both hands. The moonlight came out like a machete. It was going to shake the leaves. Ye Chong bent his fingers and played repeatedly. The sound of clang was heard all the time, swinging every offensive away.

 Chapter 414

    "This is the Supreme Master of the generation, star! How did he fight with the moon shadow fairy?"


    "The moon shadow fairy''s charming face was angry. I''m afraid something happened between them?"


    "Fairy vs. supreme, this battle is very wonderful! The outcome is unpredictable!"


    This scene of chaotic war immediately aroused a lot of speculation. Many people looked at them and their eyes became strange.


    At the moment, there are many people fighting on the edge of the burning pool. The war is very fierce. Ye Chong took time to take a look in his busy schedule and found that there are many light groups shooting in the middle of the air, including artifact, stone tablet and miraculous medicine. However, everything is red. It is obviously related to the path of fire. It is the legendary treasure of pure Yang.


    "I said moon shadow fairy, it''s not very good to fight with me now. I''m afraid it''s enough to rob so many pure Yang treasures. If you keep doing this, people will think I''ve done something to you!" Ye Chong bent his fingers and flicked a blade away. Then he smiled and opened his mouth with his hands on his back. His body was suspended in the air, looking very dusty.


    The moon shadow bit her beautiful red lips and her face was completely bloodless. Her cold vision fell on Ye Chong. A moment later, her hands were a little, and a knife awn came out again.


    "Fairy, do you want to share life and death with me? In front of you, do you want to be a cooking girl for me if you lose?" Ye Zhong smiled and pointed out. A thunder roared and burst the knife in an instant. He showed a very good-looking smile on his face and stared at the shadow of the moon strangely.


    The moon shadow stumbled again and almost fell down. This guy went too far. Just grab her back and warm her up. This is what normal men would do. However, he actually regarded the beautiful girl of heaven as a cooking girl.


    At this moment, the moon shadow almost lost all her charm and her teeth clicked.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, those Chunyang Zhibao who were competed for by many powerful people in mid air trembled at the same time and burst out a terrible light, which shook away all the Tianjiao. Then these Chunyang Zhibao quickly gathered together to form a fiery red light column and fled in one direction.


    At this moment, all Tianjiao were in a daze. Everyone fought and killed. As a result, these Chunyang treasures flew inexplicably.


    "Most of these pure Yang treasures have gathered at the place where Fu Sangmu is located." someone opened his mouth in a deep voice, his face was very ugly, his arm was injured and consumed a lot, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Chunyang Zhibao is gone, chase!" Ye Zhong first reacted and turned around to chase him.


    "You guys, those pure Yang treasures can''t be met, but this guy has seven innate fire lotus. You should know that this thing is very useful for cultivating the divine formula of the fire way, and refining the elixir is even more effective. There is no real treasure in front of the pure Yang treasure." the moon shadow suddenly opened his mouth, and the sound of nature immediately came out of the scene.


    As soon as this statement came out, all Tianjiao, regardless of whether they had an old grudge with the "Star", swept their eyes quickly at the moment, and their eyes were hot.


    Congenital fire lotus is the treasure of pure Yang. No one wants to miss such a thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I found these congenital fire lotus below with the moon shadow fairy just now. I got only seven, but the fairy has nine on hand. Don''t miss it." Ye Chong smiled and quickly responded, pulling the moon shadow into the water at the first time.


    The moon shadow stumbled again and stared at Ye Chong as if he were going to kill people, because the guy''s reaction was too fast. At this time, he was going to die with her.


    "Kill -"


    "Chunyang Zhibao, congenital fire Lotus!"


    "Star, hand over a congenital fire lotus and I''ll withdraw. Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Sister Yueying, it''s not safe for you to keep these things. Let me come."


    After a short silence, almost everyone rushed out of the sky and rushed to the place where they were. After losing a large number of pure Yang treasures, no one wanted to miss the innate fire lotus.


    The whole Yanhu lake is boiling at this moment, and countless flames rush into the sky, as if crying.


    At least more than one-third of the Tianjiao, leading figures and outstanding people who have entered this small world are gathered at this moment. Now, these guys have red eyes one by one, like possessed by a devil, and come quickly. Even ye Chong feels a little numb when he sees such scenes.


    Any one of them, fighting alone, or even five or six, he may not be afraid. But if such a large group came, let alone him, even if the supreme heaven was here, most of them had to retreat. Even if the emperor and the strong appear, they mostly avoid the edge, because these people are too crazy.


    "Hiss -"


    There was almost no hesitation, but also the seal of both hands, which prompted the first change of the ancient rosefinch, just like the rosefinch flying nine days. But this time he did not kill, but quickly retreated towards the rear. Although the speed was not as fast as shrinking into inches, it was also very fast.


    He remembered all the people here and would settle accounts well later, but if he was too impulsive and was beaten to death by wheel fights at the moment, he would be wronged.


    "Star, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s just like this when I see you today. I have a kind of war with me!" a cold voice came out at the same time, like nine days of thunder, across the sky.


    A figure flashed to the front of Ye Chong in an instant. As soon as he pointed out, he saw a black thunder roaring out and roaring towards the front to kill Ye Chong.


    This dark black thunder has a demonic nature of destroying all things. It is very amazing. Even if the king''s strong see it, most of them will retreat.


    After the magic thunder, a figure appeared like lightning. His body glittered with black lightning. The people with eyes were like black stars. There were incomparable demons and evils. He came through the air with thunder and infinite prestige.


    "Magic thunder son!?"


    In the rear, someone exclaimed and pointed out his name. This person is the most arrogant figure of xuanlei sect''s generation, Mo Leizi. His strength has long been granted marquis. According to legend, his elixir has also changed. Such people, if they grow up, are enough to protect a family for hundreds of years, absolutely terrible.


    In the name of magic thunder son, a magic word is enough to name the horror of this son. Its means are vicious. No one who falls into his hands can leave the whole body.


    Mo Leizi''s attack is too fast. Although he has no dispute with "Xing", he also wants to kill him and win the treasure of Chunyang.


    In an instant, he had come to the place in front of Ye Chong. The magic thunder fell, accompanied by his sneer: "star, don''t blame me, blame yourself for your bad life!"


    "Just you? Do you think only you can discharge?" Ye Chong squinted at him, and his body was retreating. At the same time, he also pointed out. In an instant, a terrible thunder roared out and spread to the front.


    This is the long right thunder method. The long right people naturally master the magic power of thunder. The magic formula of this family is spreading out. Even if it is incomplete, it is definitely not weak. Because this clan is one of several ethnic groups that have touched the true meaning of Lei Dao.


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    Two terrible thunders collided in mid air. In an instant, countless thunderbolts spread out, as if to destroy the world. The thunder light cleared the air and drove many Tianjiao back in an instant.


    "Well, I''ve heard that you got Changyou thunder method for a long time. I decided not to kill you, but to take your thunder method, which can probably make my thunder way further!" Mo Leizi smiled, but his smile was very cold. Ye Chong''s thunder method could compete with him, which was beyond his expectation, but made him more excited.


    Ye Chong also frowned slightly. The devil thunder son in front of him was many times stronger than the so-called Tianjiao in xuanlei palace. There was no comparability between the two sides. Moreover, this person is known as the devil thunder son, but his control of thunder road has reached an extremely powerful level, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    "If you talk about thunder in the four wastelands, my xuanlei sect is the king of ten thousand thunder. If you talk about thunder in the xuanlei palace, my magic thunder son is unparalleled in the world. If you show the thunder way in front of me, you are looking for your own death!" magic thunder son looked at Ye Chong and sneered,. His whole body was full of magic thunder, as if he had become a young Thunder God at this moment.


    With such power, many Tianjiao are more vigilant in their hearts. These Tianjiao are very confident and won''t be afraid of anyone easily. But facts show that magic thunder has the qualification of being feared and treated carefully.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down, give your innate fire lotus and long right thunder method, and become my war servant at the same time. Then, I''ll spare you from dying!" Mo Leizi was very strong. He stepped on the thunder and looked at the "Star" and said coldly.


    "Who do you think you are? Thor?" Ye Chong sneered, with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Since you are given a chance, don''t blame me if you don''t cherish it." Mo Leizi shook his head, and then he stepped out again. This time, he punched fiercely towards the front. There was a thunder light package in the fist peak, just like a Thor''s arm. He was ready to kill Ye Chong with one move. Behind him, the magic dragon Xiaotian was transformed by thunder, which was very terrible.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were heavy, the golden light spread on his body surface, and the immortal body was urged to the extreme by him at the moment. At the same time, a long right virtual shadow appeared quickly behind him, and then integrated into his body, which made his whole person thunder and light at the moment. But different from the black magic thunder all over Mo Lei Zi, the thunder light spread from ye Chong''s body is golden and gorgeous.


    "Click -"


    The thunder light condenses. In the next moment, ye Chong is also a fist, containing endless thunder, which blows out in an instant.

 Chapter 415

    "Click -"


    The arms wrapped by two thunders collided fiercely in an instant. At this moment, countless lights roared out from the point where the two sides collided, just like thunder snakes swimming away. The whole world almost rioted at this moment. All the flames turned into pillars of fire and rushed to the sky. It seems that the whole Yanhu Lake rioted at this moment. Countless thunder runes flickered, staggered and disappeared in the air, as if to turn this place into a thunder world.


    Such a collision is enough to shock the contemporary. You know, it''s not just that Mo Leizi claims to respect Lei Dao. He really has that qualification. It is said that in order to forge his body, he once went deep into a forbidden area of xuanlei palace and forged immortal flesh with internal magic thunder. And this experience made his whole body smell more magical, a magic word, which has explained his strength from the side! Perhaps his thunder method should not belong to the world, but from taboos.


    And such figures to thunder, "Star" can be absolutely shocking regardless of success or failure.


    "Click -"


    The collision in the sky dispersed in a moment, and the two bodies shot out quickly and suspended in the sky.


    The devil thunder son was unharmed at the moment, and his whole body was still entangled with the devil thunder, but he looked at the opposite line of sight, but it was a little cold.


    At a height hundreds of meters away from Mo Leizi, ye stood with heavy hands and looked indifferent. There was a faint golden light on his body surface. During the collision just now, those thunder lights could not cause any damage to him.


    "The star is indeed worthy of the supreme city of a generation. It''s really amazing that the thunder method has been used to bombard the devil and thunder son without damage! The Terran can really have such a figure, which can almost overwhelm Ye Chong!" someone couldn''t help but sigh and spoke highly of the "Star".


    The moon shadow swam away, looking back at the "Star" in his busy schedule, looking complex.


    As for other Tianjiao leaders who were originally pursued and killed, they stopped at the moment. They don''t want to get involved in such a battle for the time being, because they will be affected at any time.


    "Good flesh, you must have forged immortal flesh? However, this is not good. You can resist my thunder simply by the strength of flesh. Do you think you can really stop it?" Mo Leizi sneered, looking very angry.


    He is very confident in himself. His thunder method contains magic and can destroy all things. Even if the "Star" in front of him casts an extraordinary immortal body, he still can''t make him have the slightest fear. In his opinion, no matter who faces himself, he will eventually be killed.


    "Why should I block you? I''m just a little curious. If I kill you with your best Thunder method, will your face look as good as now?" Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth faintly, but the words made Mo Leizi''s look colder and colder in an instant.


    "You''re fine. In that case, let me try!"


    The voice fell. Mo Leizi took one step and walked condescending towards Ye Chong. At the moment, he was like a young Thunder God walking in the world. He wanted to destroy everything in the world with thunder.


    "Boom -"


    Countless black magic thunder came out with him and quickly condensed in the palm of his right hand. Soon, these magic thunder Rune cultures ordered a long gun with thunder light, and then a gun, pointing to the place where ye Chong was suspended at the moment.


    In an instant, the magic thunder communicated nine days and ten earth. Under the sky and earth, all places were boundless magic thunder.


    These magic thunder swept out with the progress of the magic thunder son, setting off his evil spirit and arrogance! This is a terrible gesture, not only the strength, but also the amazing general trend. Obviously, Mo Leizi wants to suppress the "Star" in front of him in an all-round way from faith to flesh.


    At the moment, in the eyes of other strong men, compared with the magic thunder son set off by the magic thunder, "Star" is like a mole ant, which can be almost ignored.


    "But so..."


    Ye Chong''s expression was cold and did not change at all because of the terrible attack of Mo Leizi at the moment. His hands slowly stretched out. On his left hand, the long and right thunder methods gathered, and the golden thunder light raged everywhere, constantly roaring. On his right hand, there were red rosefinch runes blooming at the moment.


    "Click -"


    Ye takes another step. The long right thunder method and the ancient rosefinch method are urged at the same time to kill towards the front.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The two sides fought each other in an instant, and endless terrorist waves spread out, which was shocking.


    Magic thunder Zi''s terrible and endless magic thunder can''t help the "Star" at this moment.


    "This star is really terrible. He can rely on Lei FA to compete with Mo Lei Zi."


    "It''s not just Lei FA. Look at the fire Rune on his right hand. It seems to be the legendary rosefinch method... But how is it possible that the four spirits of heaven will not come out for a long time? It''s like a legend. How can they appear in his hand?"


    "But in any case, it''s enough to shock the world that he can resist the devil thunder son like this! You know, the devil thunder son has been unparalleled in vertical and horizontal since he was born. Once the thunder method comes out, he will destroy all enemies! The star can block his attack, which is immortal and extraordinary enough!"


    "Boom -"


    In the field, ye Chong''s left hand and right hand are together at the same time. At this moment, the long right thunder method and rosefinch method are blended by him. The two runes are intertwined. In an instant, thunder and fire intersect, and with Ye Chong''s fierce attack, they blast out towards the front.


    If the demon thunder son at the moment is like a young Thunder God coming to the world, then ye Chong at the moment is like a young God King. His moves are direct and fierce. Under the combination of thunder and fire, each attack contains endless power and extraordinary terror.


    After the devil thunder son and ye Chong collided for dozens of times, he finally changed color. The devil thunder, who destroyed all things, could not hurt each other or smash each other''s runes at this moment. He saw such a thing for the first time.


    "Does thunder and fire intersect?" the colder the magic thunder son looked, he knew that the other party had understood thunder and fire to a certain extent. Although he could not compare with himself, this means of intersecting the two runes was enough to bully the world and push his peers!


    Because even the strong of the older generation, few people can urge the rune like this, but the "Star" in front of us has done a good job, shocking!


    "Click -"


    As the thunder gun in the hand of magic thunder son sweeps out, a magic dragon gathered by magic thunder roars out, which contains the rampant killing intention to kill the "Star" town.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong patted it with his right hand at will. The runes combined with thunder and fire gathered into a huge palm, threw it out mercilessly, and smashed the magic dragon in an instant.


    At this moment, the look of Mo Leizi finally began to become ugly. That was one of his big killing moves just now, but he still couldn''t do anything about this guy in front of him. And he has seen that most of the other party has a backhand. At the moment, what he urges is not his real card. At this moment, the performance of the "Star" in front of him almost destroyed his invincible belief.


    At this moment, Mo Leizi did not continue to shoot. He suspended on the endless thunder light and looked at the "Star" at the moment.


    "Don''t you fight?" Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t continue to chase and kill, but stood with his hands down and stared at demon Leizi indifferently.


    In fact, now both sides know that it is impossible to punish birth and death here. The confrontation just now is enough.


    Mo Leizi didn''t continue to fight. To some extent, he was defeated.


    After staring at Mo Leizi for a moment, ye Chong represses his intention to kill. Even if such a character can kill, he will probably have to pay a huge price, which will make it cheaper for others. Therefore, ye Chong didn''t continue to shoot, but turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Xing, I would like to have a good experience next morning. After all, the opportunity is rare, isn''t it?" the Tianjiao golden wing from Donghuang feather nationality suddenly and slowly stepped out of the sky. The golden wings behind him are like divine wings, blooming holy light at the moment.


    Ye Chong looks at him with a cold look. He is from the Yu nationality. Although he is from the Donghuang Yu nationality, ye Chong has no good feelings for this family. At the moment, he looks very cold.


    On the other side, at the moment, the moon shadow was also intercepted. Her bright moonlight spread on her to resist the attack of a crowd. At the same time, she and Su Murong shot. Every blow from both sides was like a relegated fairy in the dust, and every gesture was soul stirring. However, the strength contained in each bombardment is extremely terrible. Obviously, if both sides are not careful, they may fall into each other''s hands.


    "Sister Yueying, how about letting your sister keep those congenital fire lotus for you? It''s too dangerous for you to take them alone." Su Murong, the Nine Tailed Tianhu, smiled and smiled very light, just like an immortal in the painting. But her hand was very sharp, without the slightest mercy.


    The moon shadow was cold and didn''t say much at the moment, because she knew that no one would believe how to explain under such circumstances. The only way was to break the game and leave.


    "Boom -"


    On the other side, ye Chong confronts Jin Yi. The thunder light on Mo Leizi dissipates, and he looks cold. Watching this scene, I didn''t continue to shoot.


    "Click -"


    The golden wings behind the golden wings flickered slightly at the moment, and the golden swords suddenly spread out from the wings. A fierce and incomparable killing intention suppressed the world, making all the leaders of Tianjiao look slightly changed.


    Golden wings, known as the royal family of the Yu nationality, are very terrible and powerful. It is said that in ancient history, there were golden wings of the Yu nationality king, who lived in four wastelands and never lost!


    At the moment, the golden wing actually has a bit of invincible breath spreading from his body. The fierce sword on his wings makes many people feel that his body is slightly cold, because he is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 416

    "Boom -"


    The golden wings danced and trembled gently at the moment. The endless sword awns roared out at the moment like a rainbow in the air, killing Ye Chong. Each sword contains an endless breath of terror, which can easily tear the flesh of a powerful person.


    Wang Xueyu, such terror!


    Ye Chong looked calmly at the roaring attack. At the moment, he was calm, but he had an understanding in his heart. Since he was granted the Marquis successfully and the elixir changed, he always had a strange feeling, as if he should know something.


    However, he didn''t have some understanding until he had a big fight with Mo Leizi. There was a bright moon on the sea. This kind of elixir became stronger, not only in the moment it turned out. From the moment the elixir God changed, it affected everything of the warrior all the time.


    God''s change is not just a panacea, but a cyclic asymptotic change from inside to outside, an evolution in essence. However, a great war has brought this change forward. Even leaf weight doesn''t know whether such changes are good or bad.


    At this moment, the ancient and simple runes on the heavenly way Rune bone flew through Ye Chong''s understanding of the sea. Bursts of Avenue Sanskrit sounded. Between life and death, ye Chong actually fell into the wonderful state of Ye Chong''s understanding of the Tao.


    At the next moment, ye moved again, his right hand flexed his fingers, and a faint rosefinch Rune roared out at the moment and blasted to the place where a sword was located in the sky.


    "Ding -"


    At the same time, the endless sword was turned into nothingness at the same time. Ye Zhong saw through nothingness, directly cracked the origin of the move of golden wing, and fundamentally broke the move.


    "What? How could you break the golden wing''s killing move by such an easy means?"


    "It''s curious and strange. It''s just a simple rune, but it has the magical effect of breaking ten elephants and pulling one or two kilos. It can be called amazing!"


    "Moreover, the state of the star is so strange that he seems to be understanding the Tao!?" someone suddenly gasped and opened his mouth, looking strange to the extreme.


    At this moment, countless Tianjiao leaders looked strange one by one. They looked at the "stars" silently suspended in the air and shook their hearts.


    At the moment, there is no Rune circulation on the surface of the "Star" and no strange scene occurs. However, it is strange that there is a very primitive breath spreading out in his body, which makes these Tianjiao shocking.


    "This star, won''t you have touched your own road?" someone lost his voice. There was a thrill in his voice. The strength of the "Star" in front of him was the same as theirs. They were all marquees, and there was little difference in age, but he had touched his own road? How is this possible? You know, many stone level old monsters may not have their own way after hundreds of years of hard exploration.


    In the middle of the air, a different color appeared in Jinyi''s eyes. At the moment, the breath spreading from ye Chong''s body made him look dignified, because there were too many strange means for ye Chong to break his killing move just now, which was full of great road breath.


    "If such a person rises, he must be the leader of the rejuvenation of the Terran. It''s not a good thing for us." Jin Yi whispered. Immediately, his hands spun, and the golden wings behind him quickly extended. Golden flames soared into the air and turned into a huge sword feather, rushing forward and suppressing.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, ye Chong fiercely opened his eyes, but a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. Although it was only a breath, he was completely different from that just now. At the moment, he put his hands together and shot it high into the air.


    "Dong -"


    The rosefinch emerged and roared out. It directly turned into a red bird, which rose into the sky and collided with the golden sword feather. In an instant, a deafening sound came out, endless runes exploded in the sky, and the whole heaven and earth trembled slightly at the moment. Countless Tianjiao leaders took a cold breath at the same time, and their faces were shocked inexplicably.


    The collision was so terrible that the two sides didn''t test each other. When they made a move, they were all broken by their own terrible hand. Under such a fight, they could almost tell the outcome.


    A moment later, everything above the sky dissipated, and the two offensives dispersed in mid air at the same time. But at this moment, Jin Yi''s body was slightly shocked. Then he raised his palm and saw a drop of golden blood dripping slowly in the palm of his hand.


    And ye Chong still stood with a indifferent negative hand on his face and didn''t look at the golden wing again.


    "Feather golden wing, did you lose half the move?" after a long time, the people took a breath and saw something. There was really no way to distinguish the victory from the defeat in a moment, but it was obvious that Jinyi lost half of his move. Although there is only half a move, failure is failure.


    Jin Yi looked very complicated. After he looked at Ye Chong for a moment, he turned and left directly. A faint word came out: "star, you are very good. I''ll ask you again the next time I meet."


    Hearing the speech, many people''s arrogance and excellence changed color at the same time, and their look was a little strange. Jin Yi actually retreated so decisively. There is only one possibility, that is, in the just now duel, although he lost, he got some understanding. At the moment, he must be looking for a place to close the door and practice. After all, this understanding is extremely precious and no one wants to miss it.


    "Losing two peerless Tianjiao in a row, is this star too exaggerated?" someone sighed softly on the ground. Although everyone is a leading figure of a family, at this moment, they saw some gaps between each other. Although these gaps may be only a linear difference, they are bad.


    "You''re very good. Let me try next." a strong young man with black hair and exposed bronze skin came out. His body was covered with runes, which were engraved on his body like tattoos.


    Ye Chong didn''t leave. He looked at the strong man who came out and frowned slightly. These arrogant leaders present were very confident and thought they could win him. At the moment, they didn''t fight together, but were ready to take turns one by one. Is this taking yourself as a touchstone?


    At this moment, a cold feeling appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. He looked at the place below indifferently and said coldly, "do you really think I''m afraid of losing both sides and don''t dare to kill? There''s no next time. If there''s another shot, be ready to be cut off by me."


    The black haired man stopped in the air. He looked up at Ye Chong and a cold smile appeared on his face. In his view, this is a naked threat, which is obviously aimed at him.


    "Star, are you talking to me? Threatening me not to come forward?" the man smiled and opened his mouth faintly. His tone of voice was very somber, and there was a general trend spreading out. He was very confident. He looked at Ye Chong coldly, and there was not much emotion in his expression.


    "I''m not threatening anyone. I''m just telling you that if anyone comes forward, I won''t keep my hand this time." Ye Chong smiled and responded faintly.


    "Oh -" the tattooed Rune on the black haired man slowly swam away at the moment, and a smile appeared on his face, but no matter how he looked, it was full of ridicule, "The Supreme Master of the generation, the star, is nothing more than that... Are you so sure that you can cut me? I''m afraid you won''t survive today, and the Terran will lose a ZTE master. How sad and lamentable."


    "I don''t need you to worry about whether I can live today, but if some people don''t know themselves clearly, I''m afraid they can''t live this moment." Ye Zhong responded, tit for tat.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are really going to kill me... Maybe my reputation is not as famous as Mo Leizi and Jin Yi, but I''m crazy in front of me? Let me take you on the road!" The black haired man laughed wildly. This time, all the rune tattoos on his body suddenly came out of his body and floated in the air. A terrible smell spread out smoothly, making this area as if there were endless war drums.


    "Are there really so many people who are not afraid of death? Or are my methods too gentle and many people think I can be bullied?" Ye Chong reached out and touched his nose, talking to himself. In order to hide his true identity, he called "Star" It''s rare to be a killer when walking in the world as a. But if it gives people a chance to miss it at will, it seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    The next moment, ye Chong smiled. He was very graceful. He stared at the black haired man in front of him with a bright smile, because at this moment, he felt the unbridled killing intention from the other party.


    "Do you want to kill me? Good..."


    He chuckled. In the next moment, the marks on his hands changed slightly, and the rosefinch runes flew out. In an instant, the third change of the ancient rosefinch was urged by Ye Chong, and a terrible rosefinch God ring appeared in the palm of his hand, which quickly printed with his palm.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the fire in the Yan Lake was boiling, and all the flames seemed to be attracted. At this moment, they roared, and the fire god energy in the pond below also rolled violently, like a spirit.


    "The ultimate method of fire? Is it really the rosefinch method?" the black haired man laughed. "Well, today I will not only cut you, but also search you to know the sea, get this unparalleled method, and then send you on the road!"


    "Star, I walk in the northern wasteland and only kill Tianjiao. Today you die under your hand, but you deserve it!" The man with black hair was very confident. His body moved, and he broke away from the range shrouded by Ye Chong at the moment. The speed was fast to the extreme. He came to the top of Ye Chong''s head at the moment, and then he stepped down one step. One right foot turned into a huge tiger claw at the moment, and killed him hard towards the bottom!

 Chapter 417

    "Boom -"


    The huge tiger claw fell from the sky and fell directly to the tianlinggai of Ye Zhong. This is not only a kind of conceit, but also a kind of contempt. I think I can trample the "Star" in front of me with one foot. Like stepping on any mole ant. This absolute self-confidence has its capital in many times, but at the moment, it seems a little too conceited.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, ye Chong gave a cold drink, his black hair was flying, and a killing intention spread from him. His aura was boiling. At this moment, he was completely angered and decided not to stay.


    "Boom -"


    His blood was boiling, his golden light appeared, his immortal body was urged at this moment, and the runes all over his body flowed.


    With the condensation of his right fist seal, in an instant, a terrorist attack roared towards the high altitude, and the endless runes condensed into a pillar of light, rose into the sky and roared away towards the black haired man.


    Ye Chong was furious because the other side was so strong. He used the method of losing both sides. It depends on who will eventually fall.


    The black haired man frowned. He thought his means and strength were far better than "Star". How could he be willing to lose both? At the most critical moment, his body moved, the falling tiger claws moved laterally, and killed him at the light column blasted by Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    The two offensives collided at this moment, and the endless waves of terror spread out in an instant. The gorgeous and bright light and rain danced in the air in an instant, and countless runes fell like raindrops.


    This is a duel between flesh, Reiki and runes, and the ultimate embodiment of a person''s strength.


    I have to admit that the black haired man is really powerful. The power of the tiger''s claws he fell is terrible enough to shake the world, just like the real white tiger''s claws fell, and he can turn over rivers and seas.


    Unfortunately, his move met Ye Zhong and was destined to have no effect.


    "But so." Ye Chong looked very cold. After a move to defeat the enemy, he moved and rushed directly into the air. He was golden all over. He wanted to kill the black haired man in front of him in the air.


    "Boom -"


    The first change of the archaic rosefinch was urged by Ye Chong at this moment. His whole person seemed to turn into a real archaic rosefinch and flew up to the nine days. At the same time, a terrible and immortal wave spread from ye Chong''s move, as if to break the sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s the rosefinch method, but break it for me!"


    The black haired man was at a high altitude and looked at Ye Chong from below. Although his eyes were very cold, there was still a dignified color. Because ye Chong''s move was too strong, even he had to go all out.


    "Click -"


    A starry sky appeared behind him, and then a white tiger stepped out of the star and walked towards the lower part. Each step fell as if to suppress the starry sky.


    "That''s... The four spirits of heaven, the white tiger method!"


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t that the rosefinch method of the four spirits of the sky?"


    Countless people were shocked and recognized these two terrible methods at this moment, one by one. These two methods haven''t been born for a long time, and either of them can definitely shake the four wastelands, but I didn''t expect to appear at this moment.


    "No, it''s not the real rosefinch method. It''s just that it''s deduced to a certain level and infinitely close. If the real rosefinch method came out, we would have fallen together." someone said calmly.


    "Of course, that''s not the real white tiger method. The white tiger method of the four spirits of heaven will kill and kill. If a move falls, even the star will probably fall directly. At the moment, the man should also deduce the method, not the real white tiger method." he then opened his mouth and pointed out the method urged by the black haired man.


    Hearing the speech, the shock color in many people''s eyes dissipated. If the real four spirits of heaven were born, most of the four wastelands would be in chaos. But if there are only similar and close dharmas, there are many such divine formulas and divine arts, which will not cause shock.


    "Click -"


    High above the sky, the black haired man made a strong shot, and the white tiger stepped on the star and fell, showing an invincible posture.


    Ye Chong looked calm, and the first change of Taigu rosefinch was still prompted. However, at the moment, he had insight into the changes of this move. At this moment, this move seemed to have a spirit, turning corruption into magic.


    With his killing, all the ancient rosefinch runes converged and finally gathered in the palm of his hand. There, there was only the last rune, but this Rune was domineering and terrible, as if it were the real embodiment of the ancient rosefinch, which completely distorted the space.


    Looking at this move, Mo Leizi, who didn''t retreat, suddenly changed slightly, a little dignified. This move is too strong. Although he thinks he can stop it, even he can''t think that "Star" has reached this point!


    "Dong -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s palm gently patted on the white tiger''s claw. In an instant, there was no confrontation between the two sides, nor was there any equal strength. At this moment, the whole starry sky was directly torn apart like a picture scroll, and ye Zhong''s palm fell on the falling tiger claw.


    "Poof -"


    The aura burst and the runes collapsed, and the falling soles of the feet burst at the moment, and the blood and white bones burst out at the same time, which was eye-catching and shocking.


    People were shocked. This time, the "Star" really didn''t show mercy. He saw blood as soon as he shot.


    "Cut you --"


    In ye chongmeng''s area, he took advantage of the situation to pull the black haired man down, then condensed the sword formula with his right hand and pointed to the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    "Dong -"


    A crisp sound, a blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrow of the black haired man, and the blood arrow sprayed directly.


    Many people suddenly took a breath. Is this arrogant and domineering black haired man so easy to solve?


    The runes were circulating around, the aura spread, and all the scenes were a little blurred.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment, he felt a sense of heart and stepped back towards the rear, because at this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling appeared, which forced him to retreat.


    "Hiss -"


    At the place where he was standing, the black haired man who was instructed to die by Ye Chongyi seemed to have only one skin left. Suddenly, the whole man slowly collapsed and then drifted away with the wind.


    "Is this... Golden cicada shelling?" Ye Chong frowned and looked at the scene, looking very cold.


    The people watching the battle below also looked strange at this moment. They didn''t expect any changes. The black haired man was really extraordinary. He was able to retreat at the most critical moment. Although he must have paid a certain price, he failed to kill the "Star", which itself is a kind of power.


    "Dong -"


    Suddenly, there was a layer of silver light on the leftover shell floating in the sky, which exploded in an instant that everyone could not expect.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chongli drank, his whole body was golden, and his immortal body urged him. At this moment, a terrible wave swept over him, but it didn''t work after all.


    When a wave dispersed, the leaf weight was still suspended in the sky, and there was no injury.


    "Well -"


    The sound of gentle muffled hum came out, and then the figure of the black haired man appeared in the air again. His look was very cold at the moment. It was obviously unexpected that he could not help Ye Chong after using such means.


    Ye Chong looked up and looked at this person indifferently. The other party''s means were indeed against the sky. If it weren''t for himself, anyone would fall in front of those means.


    "I know. This person should be the Tianchan son of the nine change golden cicada family and the Tianjiao of the family!" someone suddenly lost his voice and pointed out the identity of the person.


    Many strong people were shocked at the same time. The nine change golden cicada family is one of the oldest and frightening ethnic groups in legend. It is said that the strong of this family can change nine times, and one change is stronger than one change. If it can reach the extreme of nine changes, it can be comparable to the ancient great power, which is very terrible.


    Ye Chong also frowned. He had fought with the strong of the family in those years. Naturally, he knew the horror of this family. Unexpectedly, there were nine golden cicadas in these four wastelands.


    It must be admitted that in terms of the strength of this family, cicada son does have the capital of pride.


    "The Supreme Master of the generation, star, I underestimate you!" tianchanzi said to himself faintly, and there was a fire in his eyes. He looked at Ye Chong like this, and there was a little more dignified in his indifference. "Since I walked in the world, no one has ever hurt me, but you can force me to use the golden cicada shelling method. I underestimate you."


    At the next moment, a thread of gold appeared all over his body. These gold threads began to fill the void, which was slightly undetectable.


    "This is the golden cicada skill of the nine change golden cicada family!" someone whispered.


    "I''m afraid this is the legendary magic power! However, the cicada son''s strength has not been granted the king that day, and he can display the magic power. It''s surprising that he can only display the magic power if he wants to be granted the king and reaches the people who are the first gods of the martial arts." someone wondered and looked with a trace of fear.


    "The nine change golden cicada family is very strange. Although there are not many people in this family, there can be terrible characters walking time since ancient times. I''m afraid they have some other means." some people analyze, speculate and discuss, because since we have entered the small world, we are all enemies and will fight sooner or later.


    Many faces showed different colors and looked at tianchanzi carefully to see whether what he was doing at the moment was a real magic power or a magic formula or magic skill transformed by magic power.


    "Ye Chong, can force me to use the golden cicada skill. You are very good... Even if I die, I won''t be wronged. Let me take you on the road with my own hands!" tianchanzi smiled.

 Chapter 418

    "It''s up to you?" Ye Chong sneered, looking very indifferent.


    "It''s up to me." tianchanzi pointed to Ye Chong''s place with his right hand.


    "Smack -"


    An extremely harsh sound sounded at the moment, and then I saw the golden silk threads roaring out like streamers. Countless runes flickered and flew around at the moment and fell towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    But at the moment, ye Chong did not dodge. He looked at tianchanzi so coldly, with a faint color of irony on his face.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The golden threads roared and fell on Ye Chong, but it was like a steel needle landing, and a clear sound sounded like this.


    "What!?"


    Everyone was stunned. It was almost impossible. How could the physical body of the "Star" reach such a point? Isn''t King Kong bad?


    "What a terrible body!"


    "This should be the immortal body of the star, but can an ordinary immortal body be so strong? How on earth is this star forged? Beyond imagination!"


    Many Tianjiao leaders were surprised that the immortal body was not a great secret for them. Although not everyone could cultivate it, they knew the extreme of the immortal body. However, the immortal body displayed by the "Star" at the moment completely exceeded the extreme of their cognition, which surprised them one by one.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    Tianchanzi''s indifferent face showed surprise for the first time. How could his golden cicada skill be resisted so easily?


    In the next moment, his hands changed, quickly urged the golden cicada skill, raised his hand a little, and a golden awn roared out of his fingertips and fell towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Zhong grabbed it out. In an instant, there was a tingling sensation in the palm and blood dripping from the palm, which surprised him.


    No one knows more than ye Chong how strong his immortal body is, but it''s almost impossible to be hurt by this thing at the moment.


    He slowly spread out his palm, and then a different color appeared in his eyes. It was a small golden cicada shell, which was like a jasper, with a flowing light.


    "That''s the shell that the nine change golden cicada took off when they first changed. It''s said that the family generally sacrificed it as a life spirit tool, which will grow with their growth. It''s very terrible!" someone was surprised and pointed out the uniqueness of this thing.


    Ye Chong reacts that the rosefinch Rune and the long right Rune flow out at the same time in the palm. I''m afraid the power of destruction condenses in the palm. At the moment, he goes all out to destroy it completely.


    "Ding -"


    The crisp voice came out, and a crack appeared in the Jasper cicada shell. Tianchanzi suddenly trembled all over, and jinchangong retreated. At the same time, he retreated a few steps, and his face was difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    He seldom uses this life spirit tool, but every time he urges, he can take people''s lives and go all the way. But it was beyond his expectation that he would fail today.


    Moreover, this thing is connected with his life, this thing is injured, he is also injured, and his belief in invincibility is slightly shaken at this moment.


    "Ka -"


    Ye chongmeng squeezed the Jasper cicada shell into powder this time. Then he stepped out, and his body surface emitted golden light. In this way, he walked out step by step in the air, approaching the place where the cicada son was located.


    "Good, do you think you can defeat me? I have many means to send you on the road." tianchanzi spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and wiped it away, looking cold.


    In the next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked, and a simple bronze small tripod emerged. At the place of the small tripod, there was a trace of fog spreading out, which curled out at the same time and entangled with Ye Chong.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong was cold all over at this moment, and all the Tianjiao leaders below were trembling all over and felt creepy.


    The fog in the small bronze tripod has a very nihilistic taste, as if it can destroy all things in heaven and earth.


    "This is... Nothingness tripod!?"


    Ye Chong suddenly changed his face and remembered a legend that there were ten magic soldiers and ten magic soldiers in ancient history. The nothingness tripod is one of the top ten magic soldiers. It is said that it can turn everything into nothingness. Once the magic soldiers are urged, they can''t be resisted by manpower at all.


    Between lightning and flint, ye Chong''s face was ugly and stepped back quickly.


    Those Tianjiao leaders below also quickly responded, and then many people recognized the demon soldier. No one thought that this thing would appear at this moment.


    It''s no wonder that cicada Zi has always been so conceited and has such a killing device. Not to mention the strong ones who seal the Marquis, even the strong ones who seal the king can kill at will. He has a bit of self-protection in front of the strong ones who seal the emperor!


    Ye Chong quickly retreated and moved sideways to avoid the nothingness tripod, but under the urging of tianchanzi, the nothingness tripod flickered and couldn''t avoid it at all. It was obvious that ye Chong wanted to kill under the tripod.


    "Aren''t you strong? Xing! Why are you running away now? Aren''t you going to kill me?" tianchanzi sneered. His black hair was flying, making him look like a young devil at the moment.


    "Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Ye Chong gritted his teeth. This thing is too weird. He absolutely doesn''t want to match. At this moment, he quickly spread his mind and asked the small wheel to take action.


    "Demon soldier? Although it''s not the body, it can''t be eaten, and it takes energy to seal it. I''m not interested." the little wheel''s voice came lazily, which made Ye Chong have a desire to strangle him.


    "Seal it, I owe you ten artifact." Ye Chong clenched his teeth and spread the sound quickly.


    "Fifteen kinds!" the little ship was shocked and took advantage of the fire.


    "Fifteen is fifteen, you do it!" Ye Chong snorted in his heart, and then his fingers fiercely in the center of his eyebrows and crossed a large piece of aura.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the small wheel came out of the sky and scattered a white light. He saw that the nihilistic tripod was directly dominated by these white lights, stayed in the air, and then was lazily swallowed by the small wheel.


    People were stunned. Was the nothingness tripod broken like this? This "Star" still has such means.


    "This..." tianchanzi looked dull and couldn''t react at all. This scene was completely beyond his expectation and imagination. He couldn''t understand how such changes could happen in front of him.


    "You can die!"


    Ye Chong smiled and killed directly. This time, he really wanted to kill. This day, cicada Zi even sacrificed the nothingness tripod. It was obvious that he wanted to cut off his own way. There was no nonsense about such an enemy. He cut it off.


    "Boom -"


    Tianchanzi reacted instantly and the golden cicada skill broke out, but it had no effect on Ye Chong, who urged the immortal flesh. At the moment, he rushed directly to the front of tianchanzi, and then pointed out that he fell to the center of the former''s eyebrows.


    "Poof -"


    This time, a stream of blood splashed out, and tianchanzi''s face remained stunned and inexplicable. In this way, he fell from the air and fell onto the ground.


    A generation of Tianjiao crossed the northern wasteland, but unexpectedly fell into the hands of the "Star" and had no vitality.


    All the leading figures of Tianjiao looked at this scene and looked strange one by one. Although there were countless deaths and injuries in the small world, the dead were basically ordinary strong people, and the strong people of this level fell. Cicada son was still the first person on this day.


    This seems to be a curse and a beginning. I''m afraid from this moment on, their group of arrogant leaders will also flow into a river of blood.


    At the same time, countless people''s eyes fell on the body of tianchanzi. At the moment, he turned into a body, a golden cicada like jade. Looking at its flesh, many people had hot eyes.


    You know, the flesh of the nine change golden cicada family is the best material for sacrificing and refining the battle clothes of the heavenly cicada. However, this family is too strong and no one can easily get their flesh. However, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are a little hot. Such a body itself is a treasure.


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong indifferently swept around and punched. Then he stretched out his hand, sucked tianchanzi''s body to the palm of his hand, and found a heaven and earth ring from him.


    Under the gaze of countless people, ye Zhong put away the body, and then he found three artifacts in the heaven and earth ring.


    "Just like this?" Ye Chong frowned and was speechless. Unexpectedly, there were only three kinds of artifact on his body. With helplessness, he threw the three eye device to the small wheel, and then took it back to the center of his eyebrows.


    Many people were speechless when they heard the speech. What did this guy think the artifact was? Cabbage on the roadside? In fact, even these arrogant leaders have one or two artifact to defend themselves. Tianchanzi can have three kinds of artifact, which has surpassed many people.


    If it weren''t for the amazing power of the "Star" at the moment, I don''t know how many people in the field would want to fight for the cicada''s body and its artifact that day.


    "Cooking girl, where are you?" suddenly, ye Chong seemed to think of something and said in a deep voice.


    Behind the crowd, a charming woman stumbled and almost jumped on her. This hateful guy, as soon as he arrived, he shouted like this, afraid that others wouldn''t know?


    "You''ve arrived." Ye Chong''s eyes were very good. He soon saw the charming woman behind the crowd. "Prepare and burn the fire. I''ll see if I can get some ingredients."


    After that, ye Chong glanced around the scene, shrugged at will and said faintly, "who else wants to do it? But if the body is human, don''t. I don''t eat the same family."


    After that, he grinned slightly and showed his white teeth. Obviously, he was a little addicted after eating Meng Ji just now.

 Chapter 419

    In an instant, countless people looked at the "Star" in front of them. Each looked a little speechless and covered with black lines.


    Is this guy going to kill Tianjiao and eat someone else''s flesh?


    However, seeing the serious expression of "Star" at the moment and the black line on the so-called cooking girl''s face, many people are worried.


    "Isn''t that the beautiful girl of the Firebird family? Why has she become a star cooking girl?"


    "This woman should be responsible for the external affairs with Meng Ji and Mu Zhao, but now it seems that they have been solved, and only this woman is accepted by the star?" someone inferred.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people looked at the "Star" and became a bit strange. They had some speculation in their hearts.


    After this speculation, some people who were still thinking finally gave up completely at the moment. You know, although congenital fire lotus is one of the most precious treasures of pure Yang, it is extremely precious, but it is not worth it if it is reduced to the same as tianchanzi or even more sad for this thing.


    On the other hand, the moon shadow and Su Murong are still fighting, and the shots of both sides are still very elegant, but every time they bombard each other, there is an atmosphere of extreme terror spreading out.


    There were many strong onlookers around, but there was no siege. Obviously, these arrogant leaders have their own pride and will not work together under any circumstances.


    "Oh, the fight between fairies is really dazzling. If you fight them in time, will you have two more cooking girls?" Ye Chong stepped forward a few steps, touched his chin and murmured, looking very strange. These two women have some grudges with him. He doesn''t mind killing them all at this moment. However, even he is not sure that he can suppress the two women at the same time, because he can''t see through the two women.


    Of course, if he had a chance, he didn''t mind killing Yueying town first.


    It''s a pity that the two women are very cautious and don''t give outsiders any opportunities, which makes Ye Zhong sigh again and again.


    "Boom -"


    At the critical moment when the two women met, suddenly, an extremely powerful wave came from a distance, and a flame rose into the sky, as if to break through the sky of the whole small world.


    "That''s where... Fusang wood is." before ye Chong spoke, someone lost his voice.


    At this moment, the eyes of all Tianjiao leaders suddenly became red, and the moon shadow and Su Murong, who were also assistants at the same time, looked in that direction with a pretty face.


    Fusang wood is the most critical part of this small world. If there is any great opportunity, it will mostly converge in that area.


    "Shua -"


    However, after a moment of thought, soon, a group of strong people directly gave up Yanhu, and then quickly urged their body to rush in that direction.


    Ye Chong pondered. After a moment, he also rushed out quickly. Other things can be missed, but Fusang wood is too important. If there is a possibility of this world, it can''t be missed anyway.


    At this moment, all the Tianjiao, outstanding figures and outstanding people are saved at the same time. Everyone has his own ideas, but they don''t want to fall behind others.


    However, everyone''s speed is different. Soon, there will be a gap between them. Ye Chong took the opportunity to urge him to shrink into inches several times. His body shape soon appeared at the destination.


    In front of us is a real ocean of magma. The former Yanhu lake can not be compared with here. Endless heat waves make the whole sky red.


    This is the most central place of this small world. According to legend, Fusang wood falls here, but it can''t be seen at the moment.


    Looking at the boundless magma ocean, ye Chong frowned. If Fusang wood really exists, it mostly exists in the depths of this magma ocean.


    After scanning the ocean for a moment, ye Chong suddenly looked a little frozen. He could occasionally see some white spots in the distance. When he looked carefully, he could find that it was actually an ancient bone ship. They were floating on the magma ocean, full of traces of years.


    "Is this really where the fabled Fusang wood is?" Ye Zhong hesitated and looked more dignified.


    Suddenly, ye Chong frowned slightly, and then his body moved. He quickly fell behind a boulder and hid his body.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A moment later, I saw some local creatures in the small world appear one after another, including the sun Jinpeng, the golden ant, the fire weary monkey, the unicorn, etc. These are the local creatures scattered in the small world. At the moment, they are all the kings of their family, the legendary wild demon king, that is, the strong king.


    At the moment, these kings are looking at the depths of the magma ocean. Obviously, they know something that makes them very excited.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the rear, several Tianjiao leaders fell down and looked at the king sealing creatures with some surprise. It''s not a good thing for the kings of these local creatures to appear. At least, when competing, the foreign strong will probably suffer heavy losses.


    "This is the sealed land and the center of our world. We have been guarding it for hundreds of years. Today it finally opens. There must be a great opportunity!" the Sun King Jinpeng suddenly laughed, and the look in his eyes was very hot.


    At the smell of the speech, the other kings also laughed. Everyone looked very hot. Obviously, they had waited too long to open here.


    Deep in the magma ocean, at this moment, you can vaguely see the green fog, but these fog contain a very strong breath of life, which makes people yearn endlessly.


    "The rich life energy, the legend is true indeed. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m one step ahead!" the king of one horned Qi smiled. In an instant, clouds appeared at his feet and rushed out to the front, to be the first to jump into the depths of the magma ocean.


    But as soon as it saved, it heard a "puff" and fell directly into it. The shrill scream came out at the moment. The unicorn King struggled wildly and finally withdrew in embarrassment. At this moment, its strength fell by at least 30%.


    "Forbidden space, this place is forbidden!" the king of one horned Vernon gnashed his teeth and looked terrified. He couldn''t cross here with his strength. Moreover, these magma were so powerful that he could burn the king. It was speechless.


    "The king of the unicorn is too impulsive. I am afraid it is just like a legend. If you want to cross the sea, you can only ride on those bone ships, and everything can only see the opportunity. If there is not enough chance, let''s not look for the legendary mulberry tree. I''m afraid we can''t even get the bone boat." Sun Jinpeng Wang simultaneous interpreting his smile, and then he looks at the Quartet with indifferent sight. He wants to find a boat that is going ashore quickly.


    "Don''t pay attention to the bone boat first. These foreign guys are too annoying. Do they take our world as a test ground? No, if they kill them all first." the golden Ant King suddenly looked back and said coldly.


    Many Tianjiao frowned a little when they heard the speech, but no one retreated at the moment. Each of these people has his own means. Even if they face the king, they may not lose. As for the ordinary strong, most of them don''t even have the qualification to rush to the moment at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter." the Sun King Jinpeng looked back and looked very cold. "It''s said that there are many dangers in that place. Someone is looking for treasure for us. It''s a good thing."


    Hearing the speech, the kings laughed wildly one by one. Naturally, they could see that these young people behind them had only the strength of being marquees at most. Under the awareness of this strength, they could kill these young people instantly if they wanted to. It is precisely because of this that at the moment they did not make a thunderbolt, but let these young people exist.


    "Do these local creatures really think they''ve killed me?" not far away, Tianjiao sneered and looked very cold.


    "It doesn''t matter, let them think so. There will always be times when they regret." someone opened his mouth indifferently. It was mo Leizi. Even in the face of these powerful kings, his magic spirit still didn''t decrease. At the moment, he looked at these kings indifferently and looked very cold.


    Ye Chong also walked out slowly from the dark, looking at the depths of the magma ocean. At this moment, no one wants to fight whether there is gratitude or resentment.


    Soon, more Tianjiao and leaders fell on the ground. These people gathered from all directions. Nearly 100 people fell on the ground and looked coldly at the depths of the magma ocean. Everywhere in this small world, we should be able to detect the fluctuations here, and no one will do the thing of losing watermelon for sesame. Therefore, those arrogant, outstanding and outstanding people gather at this moment. As for the ordinary strong, they don''t see half of them at the moment. Obviously, those people have self-knowledge and know that the final competition must have nothing to do with themselves. They might as well take the opportunity to get some benefits in other places. That''s their chance.


    Suddenly, the whole magma ocean began to vibrate violently, and a terrible wave of life surged out. Then, I saw a magnificent picture in the depths of the magma ocean.


    Two ancient trees emerge. Looking at them from a distance, people can''t only understand how big and tall these two ancient trees are, but they can see that they grow from the same root and directly probe into the high altitude from the depths of the magma ocean.


    In the crown of two ancient trees, we can see a golden sun, which flickers slightly and emits immortal brilliance.


    "Hibiscus, thousands of feet high, twenty meters around, two trees grow with the same root, and the sun rises from here..." someone murmured and talked like a dream.

 Chapter 420

    "Fusang ancient wood..."


    Ye Chong looked at this scene. Even in terms of his mind, there was a shock in his heart at the moment.


    In ancient history, Fusang wood represents a place of origin and Jedi in myth, which has long been invisible in this world. Ten hot suns in the sky rise from where Fusang wood is located. At this moment, Fusang wood actually appears in the small world inside the sun''s fine stone, which makes people think about it.


    "You see, it''s not a hot sun, but a palace..." someone suddenly lost his voice and shocked to the extreme. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    "What!?"


    At this moment, almost all Tianjiao looked in that direction in an instant. Then, everyone could vaguely see that there was an ancient palace in the golden sun suspended on the hibiscus crown, just like a myth.


    "It''s this place..." the ferry suddenly heard an inexplicable sigh. Obviously, it knew something, but no matter how ye Chong urged, it didn''t answer, as if it remembered something in the past.


    Even the wild demon kings in front of them were stunned one by one. They were trying to think about what was happening in front of them.


    "I''m afraid there''s a good chance in there!" the golden Ant King proudly opened his mouth and looked at the many Tianjiao leaders behind him, as if teasing them.


    Everyone was speechless and covered with black lines. I was afraid they could not guess that there must be a great opportunity in the ancient hall at the top of Fusang wood?


    "If the legend is true, I''m afraid we can only cross this sea area by taking a bone boat." the fire weary Monkey King whispered and thought about the fate of the one horned Qi king. Everyone saw that at this time, no one would consider climbing Fusang wood by their own strength.


    "There''s a bone ship approaching over there. Maybe there''s a chance." the sun Jinpeng Wang whispered, and then flew in one direction.


    "Shua -"


    The group of wild demon kings were about to take action. Suddenly, on the whole sky behind, countless figures were seen everywhere, half of them were white birds, and the other were generally crows with burning flames.


    "This is... White pheasant and zhuluoque." a group of Tianjiao changed color at the same time, and someone recognized the two groups. These two ethnic groups are very strong in this small world and belong to the existence that outsiders can''t provoke. At the moment, the two ethnic groups have sent so many people to come, which is a headache at a glance.


    Those wild demon kings were also surprised at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a scene, which made them frown slightly.


    "You Taoist friends, you must also know who the ancient palace is... Especially you, King Peng, you are also the bird family in this world. That one is our common ancestor. How can we desecrate it?" one king of the white pheasant and the zhuluoque family landed. The white pheasant king looked at the Sun King Jinpeng and said faintly.


    "Brother white pheasant, I won''t desecrate the bedroom of that one, but the things left by that one can''t be covered with dust all the time. Moreover, even if I don''t do it, these foreign guys will fail to stop?" the sun Jinpeng King sneered. Although he was a little afraid of the white pheasant king, he didn''t have too much fear.


    A group of foreign Tianjiao, regardless of their relationship, are subconsciously leaning together, and everyone frowns slightly. If the white pheasants and zhuluoque want to start at this moment, it will probably be a terrible war. However, these Tianjiao are very confident. At the moment, no one wants to step back.


    The white pheasant King frowned and looked at the foreign Tianjiao for a moment, then said faintly: "even if they all go up together, it''s just to go to the blood sacrifice. What''s the effect?"


    "Oh, brother Bai pheasant, do you mean that these foreign young people can go up? Otherwise, we swear together that we will never desecrate your ancestor''s bedroom, but just look for inheritance? After all, the inheritance of that ancestor should be present. If it is left in Mengcheng, it may not be a good thing. You must also know that the ultimate practice in our world is the king This is not because of the lack of the laws of heaven and earth, but because there is no corresponding cultivation method. Now that Fusang wood reappears, this is the Enlightenment of your ancestor. "The fire weary Monkey King hehe opened his mouth and seemed to be persuading, but he insisted very much.


    Although the white pheasant and zhuluoque are both strong families in this small world, as the monkey king, who is tired of fire, said, in this small world, the king is respected, and they are all in this state. Even if there are a large number of strong people coming from the white pheasant and zhuluoque at the moment, they may not be afraid.


    The white pheasant king and the zhuluoque king looked at each other and looked a little ugly. Although it is not difficult to intercept these wild demon kings in terms of the current lineup of the two families, most of them have to pay a huge price.


    "Do you two people have to forget the last words of your ancestors? If I remember correctly, your ancestors once left a last word. If later generations help Sangmu to appear, anyone can climb the mountain and those who are destined can come out alive." someone walked slowly. This red giant was wearing fire red armor and two fire red boas in his ears. The smell is terrible.


    Kuafu Protoss.


    Everyone frowned slightly and looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, the king of this family appeared.


    Kuafu Protoss is a very powerful and terrible family. In those days, there were strong people across the four directions to hunt the legendary Jinwu and chase it away. Although there was no success in the end, let Jinwu go away and return to the hot sun, this is enough to show the horror of this family.


    "Heaven and earth deities, immortal inheritance, should have been obtained by fate." a huge Python climbed out and turned into a green Taoist. He sneered and looked very cold.


    The look of the white pheasant king and the zhuluoque King became more and more strange. There were more and more demon kings at the moment. Even if they went all out, they might not be able to stop them. Moreover, they could also sense that the group of foreign strong people who had been silent at the moment was definitely not simple.


    A moment later, the white pheasant King finally said coldly, "well, since you Taoist friends don''t listen to advice, please go into the sea. Everything depends on chance."


    The king of zhuluoque gave a sneer. Then he waved his hand and saw that ten people of the white pheasant and zhuluoque fell down and stood behind them, while the other white pheasants and zhuluoque retreated quickly.


    Obviously, the white pheasant king and the zhuluoque king will also fight for the opportunity at the same time.


    Then, these demon kings spread out, looked at the bone ship on the sea, sought opportunities and wanted to board the ship.


    But the strange thing is that from beginning to end, these demon kings did not fight against the foreign strong, as if they really didn''t exist.


    Looking at those demon kings who used their own means to find the bone ship to leave, many Tianjiao looked very strange. It was unbelievable that they were ignored in this way.


    "This sea area and the opening of the Fusang sacred tree are mostly related to our appearance. Moreover, this sea area may also contain a kind of great strangeness, which is startling step by step. If you are not careful, most of them will fall." a man opened his mouth faintly. His green clothes were flying, his face was like jade, his long hair was flying, and his eyes were like electricity. At the same time, he stepped on a blue long gun under his feet, A faint streamer spread from the long gun.


    This person is the Tianjiao and Qingyi of Qingyun holy mountain. Now he speaks like this and points out the situation and worries of outstanding people, which is equivalent to expressing the views of most people.


    Ye Zhong stood at the edge of the crowd and took a deep look at the man, but didn''t say much. These big forces have a lot of grudges with him. If he has the opportunity, he doesn''t mind leaving these guys here.


    "Most of us should be like those demon kings. We should not be too slow to find the bone boat and climb the Fusang wood. If we fall behind, all the opportunities have nothing to do with us." someone opened his mouth lightly, but his words were with a kind of self-confidence, as if they would get the opportunities as long as they appeared.


    Soon, several Tianjiao came out together. They used their means and led a bone ship. The bone ship was built of white bones. The interior was empty and had nothing. Soon, the Tianjiao boarded the ship together and quickly went to the center of the sea area.


    "Sure enough." with the success of the first group of people, soon others used their own means to attract bone ships from the sea. These Tianjiao had their own circles. Now many people gathered together to form an alliance for the time being and went to the depths of the sea where fusangmu was located.


    Soon, Tianjiao in the field was in a mess, leaving only the last group of people. This group of people were more cautious. They led three bone ships to approach one after another, and then chose a larger one to climb the ridge.


    "Mr. Xing, don''t you go with us?" Youlian suddenly opened her mouth in the crowd. She had already appeared, but she was very low-key. At the moment, she seemed to have just noticed Ye Chong and smiled.


    Several men standing on her side frowned slightly and looked at the "Star". Obviously, they didn''t want to let the "Star" on board.


    "Youlian fairy, I''ve had enough. Joining someone who doesn''t know the foundation may bring great difficulties. Besides, this person has gratitude and resentment with some of us. I''m afraid it''s not good to rush to the Ling?" one opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Your Excellency Xing has the reputation of a generation of supremacy and extraordinary means. Anyway, he is only one person. We have him. Maybe we can be safer when we meet our enemy?" Qingyin suddenly said on the other side.


    Youlian and Qingyin are two women, their gratitude and resentment are intertwined, but they can''t imagine that they will get together to board the bone ship at the moment.

 Chapter 421

    Saint ruxuan''s saint and the goddess who came out of the divine religion spoke at the same time, which made many people frown slightly. However, since the two women have spoken, many people can''t clearly object, because it is equivalent to offending two supreme orthodoxy at the same time.


    "I hope he doesn''t do bad things. After all, we are very well prepared this time." a pretty young man frowned, but he didn''t say anything serious, but waved his hand and took the lead in boarding the Linggu boat.


    This group of people are centered on Qingyin and Youlian. They don''t know how they get together. There are five people left. Ye Chong doesn''t know any of them.


    At the moment, he looked at this scene and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but after a moment of meditation, he still nodded faintly and stepped on the bone boat. He is really curious about what is the reason why Qingyin and Youlian get together. You know, the gratitude and resentment between them seems to involve the great religion behind them, which can not be easily resolved.


    "I hope no one will block the way at that time, and the bad guys will have a chance." the man who opened his mouth at the beginning said faintly. He took a mean look at Ye Chong. He called song Xiu, who was very unhappy with the "Star".


    "Don''t say that. After all, people have the reputation of a generation of supremacy, but since they come up, they should make good efforts. We don''t accept idle people here." another young man named Yang Tian took a deep look at Ye Chong, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    As for the other three men, they didn''t say more, but stood in the cabin and stared at Fu Sangmu from a distance.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything more. He knew very well that these people had opinions on him. However, these people just had opinions and didn''t do anything else, so ye Chong wouldn''t do it, because it''s human nature.


    Driven by the crowd, the bone ship finally began to move forward slowly towards the depths of the magma ocean. At the same time, a faint light mask appeared on the surface of the bone ship, as if protecting everyone.


    "Don''t leave the area covered by this mask without authorization. According to the information I got, there is a mysterious curse in the depths of the magma ocean. If you leave this area rashly and are contaminated with cause and effect, you probably don''t even know how to die." a man who hasn''t spoken suddenly whispered. He had red hair and a hot smell. He was called Yan Ye, Obviously, he comes from Yanguo.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at him and nodded at the same time.


    The people of Yanguo must know some secrets that others don''t know, which is the consensus of everyone. Therefore, although yanye''s strength is not top, no one dares to underestimate him in the field, because he is likely to control everyone''s life and death at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Xing, I heard that the Tianchan son of Jiubian golden cicada family was cut by you?" Youlian suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a strange voice.


    Smelling the speech, others also turned their attention in an instant, because tianchanzi''s strength was too amazing and his name was too big. No one thought that he was cut off before he was close to the center of the small world.


    "I''m just lucky. I cut it accidentally." Ye Zhong replied.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people were speechless for a while. Tianchanzi, a generation of Tianjiao who traversed the northern wilderness, never killed unknown people. At the moment, he was just killed by the "Star" in front of him. He said that he had accidentally killed people.


    "I don''t know what to do with tianchanzi''s body. If you can, can you exchange it? I''ll pay the price you''re satisfied with." Youlian looks strange and her star eyes twinkle. It''s obvious that she is very interested in tianchanzi''s body.


    "Oh, I ate it and it tasted OK." Ye Zhong naturally understood how important the body of the nine change golden cicada family was. It was the raw material for refining Tianchan clothes. Naturally, he couldn''t take it out.


    "Eat? Do you think we are all stupid? You can eat such precious things?" Song Xiu looked at the star and said coldly. He didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, yes, I was eaten by the Meng Ji, whom I was chop off, and by virtue of the essence contained in their flesh and blood, I just broke through a realm." Ye smiled, revealing a white tooth, smiling very well.


    The crowd stared at him. A moment later, someone suddenly took a slight twitch from the corner of his eye. Whether they believe Ye Zhong''s words or not, but if he really ate it, it shows how unscrupulous this guy is.


    You know, whether it''s nine change golden cicada or Meng Ji, the body is comparable to big medicine, which many people understand. However, even if they were killed, no one dared to eat their meat at will. Because this is tantamount to offending the whole ethnic group to death, which is a wanton insult.


    If "Star" really dares to do such a thing, then it is really unscrupulous, raw and cold!


    "I see. It''s a pity, but if you get the body of the nine change golden cicada family next time, remember to leave it to me, and I will exchange it at a high price." Youlian didn''t force, but said with a smile.


    "Sure." Ye Chong smiled, making people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Don''t talk so much. The situation is a little wrong." yanye, who has been paying attention to the foreign side, suddenly opens his mouth. His look is a little ugly and stares at the front.


    The crowd''s eyes swept over and their faces changed at the same time, because at the same time, there were three wooden boats approaching at the front. These ships are very old and old. They have decayed everywhere, but it is strange that they can still roam over the ocean of magma.


    "Avoid, these wooden boats are very unknown. If you approach them rashly, I''m afraid they will be contaminated with cause and effect." the green Yin fairy is icy and jade. At the moment, she frowns slightly, calculates silently for a moment, and then whispers.


    "It''s not normal to see a wooden boat on the magma ocean. It''s mostly a legendary ghost boat. We really can''t approach it rashly. Let''s retreat." Yan Ye nods. Then he urges the bone boat to change direction and go.


    "Dong -"


    However, at this moment, those wooden boats suddenly accelerated and rushed over, and fiercely crashed under the hood of the bone ship. At this moment, everyone could see clearly that there were corpses everywhere on the three bone ships, and there were no bodies of all races. These bodies are very fresh, as if they had just fallen, and they still emit heat. At the same time, they are full of red blood, which is very strange.


    "This is..." you Lian frowned and looked slightly changed.


    "I''m afraid these bodies have been dead for tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. How can they be immortal and have fresh blood." Yang Tian said, looking very ugly.


    "There''s a lot more!" Ye Chong suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. He couldn''t see it. I don''t know when pieces of wooden boats emerged, covering the whole sea area within his sight. In each wooden boat, there were fresh bodies and blood.


    "It seems that there are some other things." Song Xiu suddenly moved, took out a bronze mirror and looked around. Suddenly, he saw the mirror flickering, showing some scrolls, artifact, elixir and so on.


    Obviously, in addition to the corpses and blood, there are many treasures on these wooden boats. In a sense, these wooden boats are a huge treasure.


    After the appearance of wooden boats, they no longer move. They just float quietly on the magma ocean without other changes. But even so, this scene is shocking enough. Everyone looked around in disbelief and thought silently at the same time.


    "If you can search all these wooden boats, I''m afraid you''ll have a great harvest." Song Xiu was silent for a moment and spoke softly. The treasure moved people''s hearts. At this moment, he had some impulse to take action.


    "No," green Yin shook his head. "It''s too strange here. If you rush and get contaminated with cause and effect, I''m afraid everyone here can''t go."


    The rest of them looked a little twinkling when they heard the speech. Obviously, at this moment, they didn''t want to retreat rashly.


    Ye Chong stepped forward, came to the edge of the cabin, looked at the wooden boat for a long time, and said faintly, "if you have the strength to seal the king, you should be able to barely protect your life. If your strength is only to seal the Marquis, most of you will die as soon as you go up. Those who don''t believe may as well go up and have a look."


    Everyone in the audience was just entering the innate elixir realm of martial arts and successfully granted the marquis. Hearing the speech, everyone was speechless for a while.


    "What''s the basis for you to say that? You don''t want to go up after cheating all of us?" Song Xiu sneered and opened his mouth with some coldness.


    "Please." leaf heavy compared a posture and stepped back, too lazy to talk nonsense with these people.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s action, everyone was surprised and uncertain.


    "You guys, if these things can really move freely, those demon kings will not let go just now. You''d better avoid it." Yan Ye calculates silently for a long time and finally opens his mouth again.


    Hearing him speak, song Xiu and others looked at each other, and then stepped down slightly.


    Then, driven by Yan ye, the bone boat carefully bypassed these floating wooden boats and continued to go deep.


    But along the way, more and more heavy treasures appeared in these wooden beds. In the end, several artifacts similar to those in the legend appeared. Song Xiu and others looked constantly changing and didn''t make a move after all.


    Ye chongze stared at them indifferently. These wooden boats are too strange, full of cause and effect and ominous. If these people really don''t listen to advice and want to come forward, he doesn''t mind killing them directly, so as not to kill himself.


    Three days later, the party finally left the floating wooden boat area. Under the persuasion of Qingyin and Youlian, no one took action after all. They left the sea area without danger. Then, the bone boat continued to go deep, and finally arrived at the destination in three days.

 Chapter 422

    The place ahead seems to be the center of this magma ocean. There, a golden treasure light spreads out, and the colorful glow dances like a fairyland.


    These two trees are the legendary Fusang ancient wood. Now everyone looks up at it as if they are looking at the distant heaven.


    Fusang ancient wood, the legendary divine wood, actually appears here, which makes it almost incredible that this place is like a reopened myth.


    Its roots are rooted in the magma ocean, and the twin trees rise into the sky, which makes people hesitate and uncertain where to climb.


    "It''s thousands of feet high and twenty meters around. Two trees grow from the same root, and the hot sun rises from here..." someone continued to murmur and look shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the scene in front of me was so amazing.


    This mulberry tree is just like two mountains connecting the sky. It''s unimaginable how high it is.


    At the same time, each of its branches and leaves is like an ordinary mulberry leaf, but each leaf is extremely huge. The leaf vein is like a mountain and spreads out all around. People standing above it are estimated to be like mole ants.


    Looking from this direction, we can still see the huge sun at the tree crown, and the ancient and simple temple in the sun seems to be surrounded by stars at the moment.


    "Fusang wood, the legend is true! I''m one step ahead!" a demon king who came here first hesitated for a moment. His body moved, but jumped out quickly, directly towards the front and fell towards the tree pole on the left. His body was a little above the trunk, and the whole person went up like streamer.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem to climb the mountain from any tree trunk. The key is to reach the ancient and simple temple. The real good thing is definitely in it." a demon king spoke, and then in an instant, the demon kings came out almost at the same time.


    In all directions, almost at the same time, some Tianjiao who took the bone ship appeared. They didn''t hesitate, but also jumped out quickly and used their own means to climb Ling Fusang wood.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit suddenly broke out. In the red magma ocean, a huge bronze stick swept out and directly fell on one of the leading Tianjiao.


    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, the Tianjiao fell directly when he had no time to respond.


    It was the monkey king who was disgusted with fire. At the moment, he looked cold and shook the bronze stick in his hand. He heard a "bang". The Tianjiao directly turned into blood and splashed on the sea.


    "You --"


    All the Tianjiao appeared at the moment. Their faces suddenly became ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that these demon kings would make a move at this critical moment.


    You know, although these arrogant leaders are on the road separately, except for the fall of some greedy people, the rest are basically gathered here at the moment, but I didn''t expect such a scene.


    Ye Chong and his party were a little behind, but when they saw this scene, their faces changed at the same time. This place is different from the shore. If they start, many Tianjiao will obviously have many restrictions and fall into the disadvantage.


    "Young generation, according to ancient history records, when Fusang wood reappears, it needs blood sacrifice of all ethnic groups, and the world will not be destroyed. What a coincidence that you have come." the fire weary Monkey King sneered and raised the bronze giant stick to the front.


    The remaining demon kings who have not yet boarded fusangmu all shot at this moment, and killed Tianjiao in all directions. Their actions are consistent. Obviously, they have made a decision long ago to kill all foreign Tianjiao here.


    "It''s just a hairy monkey, how dare you do it?" on a bone boat, the devil thunder son went out, and the terrible devil thunder roared out, and hit the fire weary Monkey King. But the difference between the levels of the two sides is there after all. Even morleizi is shocked to vomit blood and retreat at the moment.


    "Shua -"


    Qingyi shot out from another direction and blocked the green skin Taoist. The long gun in his hand kept shining brightly, but even so, he was still suppressed and retreated.


    "Poof poop -"


    In the other directions, the most powerful Tianjiao didn''t come and hit. Some of the weaker ones have been crushed and directly burst into a rain of blood.


    "Puff -"


    Mo Leizi and Qingyi soon vomited blood and retreated. The current environment is not suitable for them to do their best.


    Those demon kings are all laughing up to the sky, murderous. The magma ocean is constantly exploding at the moment, murderous into the sky.


    Just in an instant, one third of the dozens of Tianjiao who came here directly fell. No one thought that everything would happen so fast. These Tianjiao who can overwhelm their peers in various ethnic groups and forces suddenly fell in large numbers.


    "Boom -"


    The king of Kuafu Protoss suddenly flashed out from one direction and came in the direction of Ye Chong and his party. His huge palm was like a huge seal, which was hard printed in this direction.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s golden light spread all over his body. He slapped it out and made a hard move with the king of Kuafu Protoss. In a moment, he clicked all over and staggered back a few steps. The king of Kuafu Protoss also shook his body slightly, and a different color appeared on his face. Just for a moment, he had killed at least five or six Tianjiao in seconds, carrying the momentum of thunder, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by a mere human race at the moment.


    "The immortal human body? Very good!" the king of Kuafu Protoss quickly responded. He looked at Ye Chong and looked very cold. These foreign youngsters were obviously beyond their expectation, and the top figures were able to fight them.


    "Don''t hide and tuck in, do it together, or we will all die." ye Chongfei quickly turned back, looked at everyone and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the seven people on the same ship went out at the same time, one by one urging the divine formula to blast out quickly. Obviously, they all know that although the "Star" can block a move, it may not be able to continue to block it. At the moment, these demon Kings are going to attack and kill all Tianjiao. At this time, no one can sit back and watch, because if they are not careful, they will die in the next moment.


    On some other bone ships, all Tianjiao tried their best at the moment and dared not reserve anything, for fear that they would be directly killed by carelessness.


    "Kill everyone. Most of these young people are also top figures in the outside world. They must be killed. If they leave one, it will be a great trouble in the future." the golden Ant King tore a girl and swallowed half of her body, looking ferocious.


    "Yes, it''s the best thing to use these young people for blood sacrifice." at the critical moment, King zhuluoque with ten zhuluoque experts killed. They could control the magma on the sea. As soon as they joined the battlefield, several foreign Tianjiao were killed.


    Obviously, although these wild demons in the small world have opinions with each other, at the moment, they are united with the outside world and are determined to kill all the Tianjiao here.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s body shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood. These demon kings were powerful. After he met the king of Kuafu Protoss three times, he couldn''t help it anymore. He knew he couldn''t keep it too much at this time.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s hands crossed, and the third change of the ancient rosefinch was prompted by him. A rosefinch God came out of the town, causing the magma ocean below to roll and swept away with the support of the demon king.


    "Boom -"


    Many demon kings stepped back and showed some suspicious and uncertain colors one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were such people in this group of Tianjiao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we still have something to keep at this time, I''m afraid all of us will die here today. No one can leave!" in the distance, an enchanting man appeared. At the moment, he was a little embarrassed. He was yinlingzi.


    "Princess of Yanguo, you are most familiar with Yanguo here. It should not be the time to retain the means?" Jin Yi retreated at the moment, spewing out blood and water, and opened his mouth with a cold voice.


    "You guys, although I have some means of self-protection, it takes time to urge. Please stay on the bone boat and buy me a cup of tea at the same time." Yan Linglong''s body appeared. Then she saw her hands folded and quickly offered a fire tripod, with marks inserted into it.


    "Roar -"


    A group of demon kings have now broken Ye Chong''s blow, and all Tianjiao are killed almost at the same time, because everyone knows that if this continues, everyone will be destroyed here, and Yan Linglong must succeed.


    "Bang bang -"


    Soon, several more Tianjiao turned into blood and burst on the sky. But at the same time, Yan Linglong drank: "everyone, return to the bone ship and go!"


    "Boom -"


    With her actions, pieces of magma turned into a pillar of fire, directly holding bone ships, quickly ascended the lingfu mulberry, and directly fell on the huge leaves closest to the sea.


    "These young people have the most precious treasure in their hands. Don''t miss it. Chase!" at the bottom, the demon kings were stunned, and then reacted quickly.


    "Click -"


    Above, the bone ship leaving the magma collapsed at this moment, and everyone fell on the leaves.


    Even at this moment, everyone sighed. These huge leaves are like hanging islands. The veins of the leaves are mountains and the mesophyll is plains. At the same time, they are very simple and have the smell of roads.


    From this direction, the Golden Temple at the crown of the tree is as high as a cloud.


    "No, they''re catching up!" someone shouted.


    "Go!"


    The remaining Tianjiao gnawed their teeth at the same time, climbed the ridge along the tree trunk and came out quickly upward. Fortunately, the mulberry tree is huge, and there is a certain slope on the tree body, so that everyone can climb the ridge.

 Chapter 423

    Fusang wood is like a heavenly tree. The ancient temple at the crown of the tree is like a heavenly palace, which is almost invisible.


    At this moment, I saw a group of demon kings coming up again. These Tianjiao leaders who had escaped from the sky showed their own means one by one. Some people became fast, while others disappeared directly in situ. Obviously, in this critical period, no one will have reservations. Everyone is making every effort at this moment.


    "We must also go up as soon as possible. There must be great fortune on the mulberry wood. Maybe I can return all the artifacts i owe you at one time. Maybe there are more." Ye Chong quickly threw out his body and sent a message to the small wheel at the same time.


    "Come on, what do you want?" the little wheel seemed to turn his eyes, powerless.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You cover it up for me. I''ll urge you to shrink into inches. Otherwise, you can''t escape the pursuit of these demon kings." Ye Chong looks back at the murderous demon king, and his scalp is numb. Even if he is besieged by these demon Kings, he will end up dead and lifeless. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, even if his body is immortal, It may not be able to take too much advantage.


    "Good!" the little wheel didn''t say much nonsense, and quickly scattered a piece of white light around Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chongshen moved and shrunk to an inch. At this moment, he took just a few steps, but he had instantly left all the demon kings out of sight.


    "The unique skill of the human race is really extraordinary." Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. Whether it is the seal of the human emperor or shrinking to an inch, it is a unique skill of the human race. Its power is no worse than the Taigu rosefinch nine he has mastered at the moment. It''s a pity that he has to hide his identity at the moment. Such unique skills can''t be used at will.


    "You Terrans are blessed by nature. The unique knowledge created by Terrans will naturally be no worse." Xiao Lun whispered.


    "The Terran is advantaged. What do you mean?" Ye Zhong frowned. Although the Terran occupies the most vast area among the four wastelands, in a sense, the Terran is the weakest race. If the population base is not too large, there will always be some resurgent masters of the Terran. Perhaps the Terran has long been destroyed by the cooperation of other souls.


    "If I remember correctly, it is recorded in ancient history that if all kinds of creatures practice to the extreme, they will generally turn into human nature in the end, because only in this way can they ascend the road... Although many kinds of creatures in the world can turn into human shapes long ago, it still shows that there are infinite secrets in the human body... Any race wants to become that race We have to try our best to turn our arrogance into the appearance of your Terran... But your Terran is born like this. How can we not be blessed? "Xiaolun responded.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Chong frowned. He had practiced to the state of extreme terror, but he had never heard of this statement. Just looking at this point is enough to show that the origin of the ferry is unpredictable.


    "Is it true? What ancient history did you see?" Ye Zhong asked, looking a little confused.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this? I just feel it..." xiaolun didn''t answer positively. Then it continued to frown with a bit of strangeness, "this place is extraordinary!"


    "It''s really extraordinary." Ye Chong is now on the waist of Fusang wood. Here, he can more clearly feel the rich life energy emitted by Fusang wood. It can be said that any leaf of Fusang wood, even the ancient bark, is a treasure. If it can be taken away, it will probably be a great fortune.


    "Try it." Ye Chong''s body moved, and a sword appeared in the palm of his hand. The empty sword idea was cut out in an instant and fell on the tree pole.


    "Qiang -"


    With a crisp sound, the invincible broken air sword was intended to have no effect at the moment and didn''t destroy the mulberry tree pole.


    "I''m on the tree pole on the left. I don''t know if the tree pole on the right can be cut down?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the other side of the cloud, on the tree pole like a hill, with strange eyes.


    "Don''t think too much. This Fusang wood is something that only appears in mythology. Its presence here at the moment is enough to show its extraordinary. Don''t do it at will. You may be infected with cause and effect, encounter unknown and strange... This place is too extraordinary, and I can''t see through many things." xiaolun reminded, with a dignified voice.


    "Maybe things of the mythical age are happening here." this is a speculation of xiaolun, but it is not sure.


    "Will this small world reopen and become a real world?" Ye Chongyi was stunned and whispered. This was his inference. If so, it would be too terrible.


    "It should not be. This mulberry tree is mostly the one in Donghuang, but I don''t know what happened in ancient times. This mulberry tree actually appears here..." Xiao Lun sighed and thought, "Similarly, the legendary kunmu and Jianmu are now invisible... I am now considering whether these legendary ancient trees, like Fusang wood, have escaped into a small world."


    Ye Chong frowned and looked more and more strange. His knowledge was far better than that of his peers. Naturally, he knew what kunmu and Jianmu were.


    Kunmu is a legendary ancient strange wood. The tree surface has dragon patterns and is full of divinity. It is like a real dragon. It is a bridge between heaven, earth and people. It is known as the divine wood connecting heaven and earth.


    Jianmu is the center of the whole heaven and earth in the legendary Archaic period, and the ancient holy emperor and great emperor walk through all walks of life through Jianmu, known as the road to heaven.


    These two ancient trees, like Fuso wood, exist in legends. Unfortunately, they have long been annihilated in ancient history and can not be found in the four wastelands.


    But at the moment, does the presence of Fusang wood mean that Taigu will come again and the world will reopen?


    "Don''t think about this. With your strength, even if you think about it, it''s useless. Most of the powerful people in the four wastelands are not qualified to consider it, because it''s too far away... However, the powers rise together and the world is in chaos. At present, the four wastelands already have this smell, and maybe they will come again in the future." xiaolun said in a very general and vague way, It seems to be an inference.


    Ye chongting shook his head a moment later. He was upset because of Fusang wood. Just as xiaolun said, his strength is still too poor at the moment. Even if he cares about these things, he is more practical.


    "Speed up, I can feel that most of the demon kings are also climbing Fusang wood with various means. If they catch up with them, it is mostly a war... And there should be a unique creation in the ancient temple. Don''t miss it. If you can get it, you may be able to walk across the world in the future." the little wheel opened his mouth and urged Ye Chong.


    "If it''s a critical moment, you and I will join hands and strive to win fortune and the treasure." Ye Zhong nodded. If fortune really appeared, he would never want to miss it. At that moment, he looked around at no one, urged him to shrink into inches again, leaped over huge leaves and went up.


    With the arrival of this ancient Fusang wood, the leaf weight can more and more perceive the extraordinary of this wood. More and more upward, more and more branches, and huge branches spread out in all directions like mountains in the sky, and any leaf seems to drag a mountain. Everything here, like a myth, is almost unbelievable.


    The speed of leaf weight is faster and faster. Although he saw some suspected ruins along the way, he didn''t climb on those leaves, but kept rushing up.


    A few days later, ye Chong found that his feet had shrunk to an inch, and he could not move or fly, because there was a strange scene here again, and he could only climb the mountain with his hands and feet.


    But even so, ye Chong''s speed is extremely fast. After a few days of hard work, he walked out of the endless distance. In the end, he felt like he had come to the heaven, because everything below would be invisible from this height.


    "Boom -"


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the library, suddenly, a huge bronze stick swept out from one side and fell towards Ye Chong''s waist. The blow was extremely cruel and carried a kind of pressure from the powerful king, so he wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    Ye Chong''s body moved out in an instant and narrowly avoided the fatal blow. Then he looked back and saw that the fire weary monkey king was killing and staring at him coldly.


    "Fire weary Monkey King, it''s you again!" Ye Chong stood still and looked very cold. He didn''t expect to hurry at his own speed. He was caught up by these demon kings at the last minute. It seems that he underestimated the demon kings in this small world. These guys have special means one by one. Coupled with their high strength, they must be extraordinary.


    "You''re good. You can not only resist the blow of Kuafu God King, but also avoid my fatal blow at a critical moment. It seems that you are one of the best among those outsiders... However, you outsiders have great courage. You don''t even have the strength to be king. You dare to help sang Mu wander here. Are you really afraid of falling? Or you We are very confident? "The fire weary Monkey King sneered, looking down and very direct," young generation, I don''t want to kill you, hand over all my treasures and recite all the divine formulas and magic skills you know. I''ll spare your life and let you leave. "


    "By you!?" Ye Chong squints at him and looks very cold. Although the fire weary Monkey King is terrible and has extraordinary strength, ye Chong may not be afraid of one-on-one.

 Chapter 424

    "It''s up to me." the fire weary Monkey King is very indifferent, looks very cold, and there is an undisguised killing in his eyes. "In this world, the weak eat the strong, and the strong respect. You''re just a small Marquis friar. I can kill you at will. At the moment, I''ll give you a chance. It''s your good luck. If you don''t grasp it, go to death!"


    The voice fell, and the fire weary monkey king suddenly grinned. The huge bronze stick in his hand was swept out in an instant and swept towards Ye Chong''s place to kill him.


    Ye Chong sneered. His figure retreated instantly. There was no one else around at the moment. He didn''t need to hide his means. In an instant, he saw a sea emerging behind Ye Chong. In the ocean, a heavy giant peak surrounded the top of the peak, and a golden bright moon scattered a thick divine awn.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s strength rose rapidly, and after the fire weary Monkey King entered this field, its speed was instantly reduced by more than ten times.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible pressure spread out at the moment, which made the fire god Monkey King tired of being sealed everywhere.


    At the front, ye Chong squeezed the seal of heaven and pushed it out slowly, killing it in front of him.


    "How is that possible?"


    The fire weary monkey king was so angry that he was imprisoned and could only watch each other''s fingerprints take pictures.


    "No -"


    The fire weary monkey king immediately noticed Ye Zhong''s strong killing intention. He turned around and was about to fly away. This is equivalent to retreating without fighting. It is a great humiliation for a demon king. But he had an instinctive awareness that if he did not retreat, he would die today.


    "Now that I have made a move without concealment, do you think you can go?" Ye Chong''s look is very cold, and his eyes are murderous. When he goes to sea to raise the bright moon and shoot the seal of heaven, he has decided to kill the demon king on the spot.


    The fire weary monkey king was frightened in his eyes. As ye Chong approached, he clearly noticed that his flesh began to crack and deprived him of his divine power.


    "No -"


    The fire weary Monkey King roared, and several spirit tools flew out of his body at the same time, but broke in an instant.


    At the moment, a breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread from the simple mark in the hands of the Terran youth. This breath was so terrible that all auras and divine formulas were like rotten wood in front of it.


    "How could this be possible? A mere Terran! How could it be possible?" the fire weary Monkey King roared. He had never heard that a mere Terran could challenge beyond the level, and had such overwhelming power. At the same time, he did not urge any anti heaven weapon. The young man in front of us is probably the top figure among all outsiders.


    "No, what''s behind you is not a magic formula, nor is it a magic formula... That''s the magic formula change!!! You can actually change the magic formula, it''s a legendary god body!?" suddenly, the fire weary Monkey King seemed to understand something, and his face became pale. The legendary god body, with unique talent and affinity with the road, can change the magic formula, This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "No -- no, I''ll tell you all the secrets here. I''ll tell you everything. No!" the fire weary Monkey King finally screamed in fear. He didn''t think he had encountered the legendary god body, which was almost impossible.


    "Divine body?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard this statement, but at the moment he didn''t hesitate, but tried his best to urge Feng Tianyin. With his handprint taken, the fire weary Monkey King''s whole body snapped, and finally turned into a pool of meat mud. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "You pervert..." Xiao Lun was muttering. Obviously, he was also very speechless. A powerful demon king was directly killed by Ye Chong. This guy really had an invincible posture.


    "The power of the divine change of the elixir is so beyond imagination." Ye Chong frowned and meditated. At that moment, he not only soared several times in strength, but also urged the seal to such a level for the first time. At the moment, he felt a little surprised.


    "The divine transformation of the elixir was originally extraordinary and immortal. Since ancient times, only the legendary divine body can achieve the real divine transformation of the elixir... If the combat power is not strong, how can it afford the word divine body?" the small wheel muttered, a little speechless response.


    "What is the divine body?" Ye Chong frowned. He knew his six ways, but he never heard of the divine body.


    "The so-called divine body, known as invincible in the world, is a kind of supreme physique. It is said that there are three thousand roads, that is, there are three thousand divine bodies in the legend... But the divine body is too rare. For thousands of years, there may not be one divine body among tens of millions of people, but the emergence of each divine body is a disaster for other Tianjiao in that era. Because the divine body comes out, the world "Tu." xiaolun sighed very much and told some secrets.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he said, "you pit me. You said that the divine body is rare to see in a thousand years. You said that only the divine body can become a spiritual pill. Isn''t it that the previous moon shadow is also a divine body?"


    "What do you regard the miraculous change as?" xiaolun sneered. "The real miraculous change is all those miracles in the legend. When does the little girl have a broken moon? Most of the things cultivated by some secret method can also be regarded as a god change? If you insist, it can only be a false god change."


    "That means she''s not a divine body?" Ye Chong''s eyes are very strange.


    "Of course not," said the little wheel, "Even if you are a divine body, you have some room to consider... After all, in my impression, there is no six Tao bodies among the three thousand Avenue divine bodies... However, your body is too strong. Since you have cut your body a hundred times, you have achieved great success in immortal flesh, and there is a trend of evolution towards immortal gold body. Now you can turn into the elixir God of the bright moon..."


    Speaking of this, xiaolun suddenly remained silent and continued after a long time: "shouldn''t you, are you the legendary constitution?"


    "What constitution?" Ye Chong frowned. The pit goods became more and more mysterious.


    "The archaic holy body, which surpasses the ancient and modern, is the only one in the world and weighs three thousand gods." the little wheel spoke with some hesitation, and his voice was very dignified.


    "Taigu holy body." Ye Chong was silent. He had heard this saying, but it was like a legend. It was buried in ancient history. It was almost unreliable, because it had never appeared. Everything was a legend.


    "If you are really an ancient holy body, then I''m afraid the world will really be in chaos." the little wheel muttered, and his words became more and more strange, "According to the records in ancient history, if there is such a unique physique that can overwhelm ancient and modern times, it will be the end of a great era. At that time, when the powers rise together and the gods appear together, it will be the most terrible era of disputes and wars... However, I don''t think you are qualified to start a continuous war?"


    Ye Chong''s face was black. The pit goods became more and more mysterious. He almost wound himself in.


    "The six way body is the legendary ancient holy body? Not so..." xiaolun was very tangled and kept talking.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and said calmly after a moment of silence: "whether I am the legendary constitution or not, it doesn''t matter now?"


    "Yes, but even if you are not an ancient holy body, you should be no different from the divine body. If you crush the small demon kings, there should be no big problem as long as it is not a group war. Let''s go! Take the treasure!" xiaolun soon woke up. It would be a waste of time if you went around here.


    At that moment, ye Chong nodded and continued to move. At the same time, he was full of confidence in his standing power.


    "By the way, you should pay attention to when the moon will change. Don''t use it casually. If it leaks out, I''m afraid the four wastelands will be in chaos." the ferry explained again.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that for all orthodoxy and forces, the emergence of the divine body was definitely not a good thing, which showed that their generation would be covered for at least hundreds of years, which no one wanted to see.


    As ye Chong continued to move forward, he began to find that there were some traces in many places in the mulberry tree pole. Obviously, great events had happened here, but there were too many years passed, and there was no way to make people short of what happened that year.


    The closer to the tree crown, the more you can find the ruins of some buildings, as well as many almost fossilized corpses, silently telling you something.


    "This tree should be the one in the East wasteland in those years. Otherwise, many things cannot be explained." Ye Chong whispered and looked at some half collapsed pavilions. He just didn''t go in to look for relics, but accelerated his speed. Because these things found more and more show how extraordinary it is here.


    Next, ye Chong drove for three days among the ruins. Soon, he finally came to the crown of the tree.


    "Here we are!"


    Near the crown of the tree, he saw a huge leaf, which was like a continent. It was connected to the trunk of Fuso wood. Above it, the chaotic smell of yin and Yang spread out at the same time. The scenery was very extraordinary, just like a fairyland.


    The simple hall is now built in the center of the huge leaves, accounting for about one-third of the position. However, even so, the simple hall is still unimaginable.


    "It seems that my speed is not the fastest." Ye Zhong frowned quickly and his sight swept to other directions. There are strong figures haunting there. They are fighting for something.


    "What are they doing?" Ye Chong frowned and wondered why these people didn''t enter the ancient temple, but fought against the outside world.

 Chapter 425

    "Won''t they find such a thing?" the little wheel seemed to think of something, and there was some uncertainty in his voice.


    "What?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t know as much about these ancient legends as Xiao Lun.


    "It''s said that Fusang wood is the place where the sun rises. In this place, there will probably be a forging artifact called the sun god liquid... That is, the one that Prince Tanggu 13, who was killed by you that day, used to forge the body." the little wheel said.


    "What, it''s such a thing." Ye Chong''s eyes were hot for a moment. On that day, although the physical body of Prince Tanggu 13 was not comparable to his own, he still cast an immortal physical body. Just looking at this point is enough to illustrate the value of this thing.


    "For others, it may just be a forging liquid, but for you, it is an opportunity. If you can get it, your body is not as simple as the immortal body. Maybe it can really make you evolve into an immortal golden body in a short time... Such a body is invincible in the world!" xiaolun sighed, He exclaimed. Obviously, he thought that the result was a burst of dizziness and invincible flesh. What kind of concept is this.


    "How many of your conjectures are true." Ye Chong reached out and touched his chin. For a moment, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether to go directly into the temple or fight for the sun god liquid first.


    "Eight become true, and you see, most of the people who fight for life and death find something. Even if it''s not the sun god liquid, most of the things they find are extremely extraordinary and must not be missed." xiaolun made such a judgment.


    "Then you can''t miss it." Ye Chong nodded and made a decision in an instant. He moved and threw out quickly.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    In the front, there is the aura of heaven and earth like a thick fog. In the thick fog, there are many strong people who are violently touching each other. Some people hide in the dark and want to kill all their opponents in one breath to get great benefits.


    Ye Chong''s body shape is approaching, and then frowns slightly. These thick fog is like essence. People feel very uncomfortable when they are in it. If they are not careful, they will be imprisoned. They must be very careful.


    "It''s you!" a voice came, with some sense of gloom.


    Ye Chong glanced over and saw that a large number of top figures in Tianjiao, such as Youlian, Qingyin, Mo Leizi and Qingyi, were present. But at the moment, they are all fighting on their own, very embarrassed.


    It was the demon kings who fought with them. Obviously, these demon Kings also had their own means. They approached here quickly, which was a little faster than ye Chong''s speed.


    When these people saw the appearance of "stars", they reacted differently one by one. Some smiled, some frowned, and some flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, although there are more than a dozen peak figures among Tianjiao here, no one can say that he has the greatest advantage. In this place, no one is a real alliance, and everything depends on himself.


    However, at this time, no one wants to make a move at will, because the result is unpredictable and no one knows what the final outcome will be. Everyone has left a hand.


    "Mr. Xing, the Sun King Jinpeng and the Kuafu God King are here. They are too fast. We must be careful. Other demon kings are also rushing here. They want to use our blood sacrifice to open the ancient temple." Princess Ziyun suddenly appeared behind Ye Chong. The relationship between the two sides is good. At the moment, Princess Ziyun whispered and secretly reminded Ye Chong.


    "Are you competing for the sun god liquid here?" Ye Chong frowned and asked casually.


    "How do you know?" Princess Ziyun was stunned, and then reacted. She looked at Ye Chong strangely. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to know what had happened here just now.


    "It''s you!" in the opposite place, Kuafu God King''s pale golden eyes looked at Ye Chong, with a dense killing intention passing through his eyes. The demon kings came out and rushed over in an instant.


    At this moment, all Tianjiao once again scattered like birds and animals. Everyone has their own means. The terrorist attack roared out to crush everything.


    "In that direction." the ferry suddenly sounded and pointed Ye Chong. There was the center of the dense fog area. Although many people were fighting, they still approached that direction.


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate. Since there is a sun god liquid here, he can''t miss it. His body has a tendency to evolve into an immortal golden body. If he can get the sun god liquid to promote this process, it would be equivalent to having the biggest card, so he doesn''t want to miss it anyway.


    After stepping out a few steps and avoiding two or three attacks, ye Chong approached in that direction. At the same time, he felt a strong hot breath, which contained terrible divine power and made people feel comfortable.


    "Mr. Xing, why are you in such a hurry to die? If it''s easy to take it, will you get it?" in the distance, Mo Leizi sneered. His body moved in and out like lightning to avoid the attack of the demon king, but he was not willing to retreat altogether.


    "Be careful, those demon kings are determined to win. Anyone who gets too close will be killed." Yan Linglong appears in another direction. Her relationship with "Star" is also OK. At the moment, she quickly reminds me.


    Ye nodded heavily and didn''t say much, but when his eyes occasionally crossed the ground, there was a dignified color in his eyes. Some corpses can be seen occasionally on the ground. Although most of them are the corpses of foreign Tianjiao, there are also one or two local creatures, but they are basically the corpses of zhuluoque and white pheasant.


    But even so, it is enough to show how fierce the confrontation here is. Even if a proud son of heaven is careless, he will be killed and nothing can be left.


    After taking a few more steps, ye Chong found that Qingyin, yinlingzi, Su Murong and Jinchen were all fighting against some demon kings. However, these demon kings were powerful and beyond their realm. These Tianjiao were basically two or three people who occasionally joined hands to control these demon kings and prevent them from succeeding.


    This is already the center of this chaotic battlefield. Looking at the past, ye Chong can finally see clearly. In the front, there is a strange flower carved by stone suspended from the void. The stone flower appears light gold. You can see a trace of God flowing inside it.


    "This is the sun stone flower. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really exists. The juice it drips is the sun god liquid and forged body gods. Don''t miss it!" xiaolun almost roared in Ye Chong''s mind. This kind of thing is too precious and rare to see for thousands of years.


    "But it''s not quite right. Why don''t these people pick flowers?" Ye Chong frowned and looked at that direction. This stone flower emerging from the void itself was a treasure, but unexpectedly, no one did it, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But soon, ye Chong noticed that there were several bodies under the stone flower. They seemed to be cut by some sharp blade. The bodies were broken, but the port was extremely neat.


    "This is... A space crack. No wonder these people don''t dare to do it at will, because the space around the flower is chaotic, and most of them can only wait for the sun god liquid inside it to drip by itself." xiaolun soon saw something and transmitted a sound to Ye Chong.


    Ye nodded again and looked around. He understood why these Tianjiao and these demon kings were only fighting each other, not killing each other, because everyone was waiting for the moment when the sun god liquid dropped. After all, the stone flower could not be picked, so he had to wait.


    "Terran, you also come to join the fun. Don''t you know how you''re not afraid to die?" the king of one horned Qi suddenly turned around and looked down at Ye Chong. He looked very cold. "The monkey king, who is tired of fire, hates Terran most. He said he would attack and kill you himself. If you want to die, you''d better retreat."


    Ye Chong squinted at the one horned Vernon, smiled silently, but didn''t speak. He didn''t have to say something. He could have a big talk at the critical moment.


    "The time is coming!" another demon king suddenly whispered and stopped in an instant.


    At this moment, all the strong people who were fighting stopped in an instant, and everyone''s eyes fell in that direction. They saw that among the hanging stone flowers, there were gods who could start to gather quickly, and then quickly turned into five drops of golden liquid. Each drop of the liquid was the size of a pearl, golden and brilliant, and contained infinite divine energy.


    Even if there is no strong person who casts the immortal flesh, with this kind of real forging divine liquid, there may be a remedy to cultivate the immortal flesh again.


    "These things can''t fall into the hands of these demon kings, otherwise, we will die for ten years!" the Qingyi of Qingyun holy mountain suddenly opened his mouth. The long gun in his hand swept away, and he was the first to attack the demon king.


    A group of Tianjiao immediately reacted, and almost everyone killed them at the same time to kill these demon kings.


    "A group of young people, you really want to kill first!" the sun Jinpeng King sneered. Its wings are like sharp blades, attacking and cutting out, trying to kill all the Tianjiao of outsiders.


    "A group of indigenous demon kings, who don''t know the heaven and earth, and where we come from, immortal orthodoxy, actually want to sacrifice our blood. You haven''t died!" Jin Chen of the scorching sun palace sneered and opened his mouth. There was a big sun behind him. He superimposed his hands and shot out at the same time. The endless murderous spirit spread everywhere. He wanted to kill all the demon kings in front of him.


    "What about coming from immortal orthodoxy? After all, this world is ours. You are just outsiders. Can you get in with more powerful people behind you? A group of waste!" the golden Ant King sneered and made a fierce attack.

 Chapter 426

    The hanging stone flower emits a golden light at the moment, and the sun god liquid will drop at any time.


    At this moment, there was a tension between the demon kings and the foreign Tianjiao. Although everyone restrained and didn''t take action a moment ago, there was a killing opportunity in the eyes of each strong man when he saw that the sun god liquid was really going to drip.


    "Give you another chance, if you don''t retreat, kill all!" King Jinpeng of the sun looked down at all the foreign Tianjiao, looking very cold.


    All Tianjiao are sneering. The sun god liquid is so precious that it can almost change its life against the sky. At this time, how can anyone retreat?


    "You want to die!" Kuafu God King was the first to be angry. His huge body rushed out, and he should first kill out towards the front.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we still fight separately at this time, we will probably be broken by each one. If we don''t work together to solve these demon kings first, besides, if we let the sun god liquid fall into the hands of these demon kings, most of us can''t go!" Yan Linglong said in a dignified voice, obviously she knows some secrets.


    Hearing the speech, almost all the Tianjiao leaders gathered together at the same time and made moves together after a little hesitation.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and then gathered in the past. In this case, he can''t expose his cards, so he must work together with these people temporarily to best serve his own interests.


    "Boom -"


    Scuffle broke out instantly. Both sides shot at the same time. At this moment, it turned into two camps and were fighting. Seeing that the sun god liquid is about to be born, everyone''s eyes are red at this time.


    "Hiss -"


    Magic thunder son held the thunder gun gathered by magic thunder, pointed it out towards the front and blew up the body of a demon king.


    At the same time, the green Taoist killed him. He was transformed by a big snake. He opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of poison gas, which made many Tianjiao frown back quickly.


    In this case, everyone is crazy, because if the speed is too slow, the end will fall, and there will never be a second end.


    "I can''t believe you''re not dead yet, sir Xing. I admire you!" Su Murong''s figure appeared on Ye Chong''s side. She was charming. At the moment, she indulged in the war and was still amazing.


    At the same time, the moon shadow appeared in another direction. She looked at Ye Zhong and looked very cold.


    For many people, it is very happy to be involved with such two great beauties at the same time. Unfortunately, at the moment, these two great beauties have a grudge against Ye Chong and want to kill him on the spot.


    "Do you two fairies want to do it now? If so, I''ll accompany you." Ye Chong smiled and looked at them. They looked very plain. They didn''t change their looks because they were great beauties.


    "I won''t forget it like this." the moon shadow looked very cold. There was no look on his cold face, but some were just indifferent.


    "Mr. Xing, you should be careful. Although Mu Zhao is a waste, he is my man after all." Su Murong chuckled, and then she quickly withdrew from the other direction.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, Kuafu God King killed again. He had killed a Tianjiao. At the moment, he was very vigorous. With one move, he was ready to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    Three or four people around Ye Chong scattered like birds and animals. Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and then took a quick shot.


    "Bang -"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong threw his body horizontally. He quickly forced a mouthful of blood to spray out, simulating the appearance of serious injury, and his body fell on the ground.


    "The legendary Supreme Master of the generation was photographed flying like this!" all the Tianjiao were surprised. Many people looked surprised and uncertain. They knew the physical strength of "Star", but they couldn''t stop the move of Kuafu God King. It was unbelievable.


    Only Kuafu God King frowned slightly. He felt that his palm just now seemed to have failed, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "The sun god drops!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed. In an instant, both demon kings and Tianjiao killed at the same time and rushed to the front. No one wanted to miss the sun god liquid.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s figure suddenly flashed, and the whole body white light appeared. The little wheel covered him at the moment. His figure moved. At the moment when everyone didn''t notice, he directly flashed under the stone flower. Then his hands spun, and a suction burst out, directly sucking the five drops of Helios liquid to the palm of his hand.


    In this scene, everyone could not imagine, whether it was a group of demon kings or a group of Tianjiao, why a person who had been shot and seriously injured suddenly appeared and took five drops of sun god liquid. You know, at this moment, all the strong check and balance each other, and no one can easily get close to them. Ye Chong was born like this without hindrance, which is equivalent to taking a big advantage and directly taking what everyone is fighting for.


    When ye Chong grabbed five drops of Helios liquid, there began to be a golden glow in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand, and a pungent fragrance spread out, which shocked the spirit. At this moment, ye Chong clearly felt that his flesh was hungry and thirsty, as if he couldn''t wait to swallow these Helios liquid.


    Unfortunately, this is not a good time to refine the sun god liquid. At this moment, ye Chong turned his hand, took out a jade bottle, quickly put the sun god liquid away, turned around and left quickly.


    "You dare!"


    At the same time, a light like jade roared out and attacked Ye Chong.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong clapped his back, and a lightning Rune appeared in the palm of his hand. He smiled at the power contained in the light. At the same time, he retreated to the rear to get close to the ancient temple for the first time.


    "Junior, you can''t go!"


    The Sun King Jinpeng was furious. They prepared for a long time and went all out. They were cut off on the way. This feeling made it angry in an instant, and the terrorist attack turned into a sharp blade and swept out directly.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the God King Kuafu, ye Chong took one step and his body flashed like an electric light. A round of mountains appeared in his hand. He picked them up and swept towards Ye Chong''s place to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and the Dantian Linghai rolled at the moment. Although there was no vision, with the divine awn scattered by the bright moon on the Linghai, ye Chong''s breath climbed at the moment. At a node, a rosefinch Rune appeared in his left hand, which turned into a small flaming bird rising into the sky.


    At the same time, the golden light of his right hand spread, and his fist burst out towards the front, and fell hard on the huge mountain.


    "Bang -"


    "Click -"


    Two endless attacks broke out at the same time. At this moment, it was like thunder breaking into the air and angry waves rushing into the sky. The breath was very terrible.


    In the middle of the sky, the Sun King Jinpeng looked unbelievable. He stared at the rune just blasted out by Ye Chong. He was surprised to the extreme in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to master this method.


    The Kua Father God King staggered back a few steps. There were cracks on the huge peak in his hand, and then it soon collapsed. Although he was not hurt, he looked very frightened at the moment.


    At this moment, both Tianjiao and those demon kings were secretly frightened. What was the horror of this Terran guy in front of them? With his strength of just being a marquis, he can resist the attack of two demon kings at the same time?


    You know, although these two demon kings have just entered the realm of the first God of martial arts, they just cultivate to the realm of the first God, but even so, they are still endless terror, which is several times stronger than the younger generation of the marquis.


    However, when they shot at the same time, they were repulsed? This is amazing.


    "Immortal flesh body, and has been cultivated to the extreme, there are signs of evolution towards immortal gold body. If he is allowed to refine the sun god liquid he has just mastered, I''m afraid he will forge the legendary immortal gold body." Kuafu God King''s face is dignified and opens his mouth. Their flesh bodies are powerful, and they are naturally very clear about these physical visions, At this moment, one sentence points out the key that ye Chong can resist his own blow.


    "The rosefinch method, although not an indispensable magic power, is mostly a magic skill promoted by observing the rosefinch magic power. This son has great opportunities. If it is only this rosefinch magic, it can give it the confidence to surpass the level to kill the enemy... If I get this rosefinch method, I will be crowned Emperor!" the Sun King Jinpeng is murderous, and the golden light flashes in his eyes. In his opinion, the leaf weight at the moment, Like a human treasure, as long as you can get it, you can get great benefits.


    "What? Then, isn''t this guy more terrible and powerful than the evil ye?" someone whispered and looked dignified among the Tianjiao. I''m afraid the standing force of the "Star" in front of him can overwhelm all the Tianjiao in the field, which is very stressful.


    "In any case, take him. If he is allowed to refine the sun god liquid and forge the immortal golden body, we are not his opponent!" Kuafu God King responded first. It is very clear that the legendary immortal golden body is terrible. If he is really cultivated, he can''t even compare with the powerful emperor, If you really let such demons grow up, it is definitely not a good thing for them demon kings.


    For a moment, Kuafu God King burst into white light. He came out and wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen on the spot.


    "Kill!" Sun Jinpeng king, golden Ant King, unicorn king, etc. also shot one after another at the moment. In an instant, all kinds of spiritual formulas were killed to directly suppress Ye Chong.

 Chapter 427

    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was just a moment. The golden light spread on his hands and beat out continuously. Each blow fell as if it fell on the gold and iron, and the banging sound was heard all the time.


    At this moment, ye Chong shot one after another to block the first wave of attack of these demon kings.


    "Kill! See how long he can stop!" a group of demon king Li drank and shot again to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    In addition, Mo Leizi, Qingyi and others are all killed at the moment. The terrorist offensive swept out. They want to kill Ye Chong directly and seize his opportunity.


    At this moment, the field became more and more chaotic. If ye Chong''s flesh was not extremely strong and had a tendency to evolve towards the immortal golden body, I''m afraid even if he forged the immortal flesh, most of them would be seriously injured.


    "Boom -"


    A long right figure appeared behind Ye Chong, and thunder roared out in all directions to resist all kinds of spiritual and divine formulas. In an instant, endless fireworks exploded, making the whole scene more and more chaotic.


    At this moment, in addition to Ye Chong''s unscrupulous shot, others must be cautious. Otherwise, they will not only hurt Ye Chong, but also hurt others. In this case, almost every strong man, whether the demon king or Tianjiao, is so depressed that he almost spits out an old blood.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the Zhuque runes came out, which attracted the heaven and earth aura contained in the air and ignited these auras. In an instant, the endless terrible runes spread in all directions, blocking all the spiritual formulas.


    "Damn it! Rosefinch method!"


    Someone roared loudly and was very embarrassed. This small world is located in the Sun Essence stone. The fire element between heaven and earth is the most abundant. At this moment, ye Chong urges the rosefinch method to trigger the general trend of heaven and earth. This is a very terrible means, which makes everyone feel like a great enemy.


    "Bang bang -"


    The scene became more and more chaotic at this moment. In order to protect themselves, everyone had to make every effort to protect themselves. They didn''t want Ye Chong to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Qiang -"


    Some people''s artifact collided with each other. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, and many people vomited blood and retreated.


    "Xing! You bastard!" someone roared. It was obvious that he was hurt by his own people. At the moment, he was very embarrassed. He not only seriously injured, but also didn''t even touch a hair of Xing. This feeling was very bad and almost made him vomit blood.


    The smell of blood spread out in the field, and the sound of fighting gradually weakened. Obviously, everyone realized that in such chaotic occasions, if we continue like this, I''m afraid everyone will die in the end, and there''s still nothing to do to urge the leaf weight of the rosefinch method.


    At the next moment, all the strong fled to the rear at the same time to avoid the area where the fire spread, because in that case, it was disturbing to fight in the dark.


    "Young generation, you can''t go. Do you think only you can master the method of fire?" the sun Jinpeng king didn''t advance but retreated at this moment. His eyes kept flashing and killed Ye Chong at the moment. Obviously, their family has some origin with the legendary Jinwu and master the method of fire, which makes it not completely confused in this case, but also can find the location of leaf weight.


    Ye Chong sneered. At this moment, the spirit sea emerged behind him, the bright moon hung high, and God could fall in an instant, making his combat power soar in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s hands overlapped and the terrible attack roared out. He wantonly urged Feng Tianyin to kill the sun Jinpeng by means of death.


    "What''s this! How could it be! You --" the sun Jinpeng king just raised his head, and before he could make a move, suddenly his feathers stood up, and a chill appeared in his heart. His reaction was very fast, and he immediately understood what was happening at the moment.


    At this moment, the Sun King Jinpeng struggled to retreat, but his body was directly suppressed in mid air and could not move.


    "Click -"


    "Click -"


    One by one, the spirit tools protecting the body were smashed, and the Sun King Jinpeng''s whole body collapsed, showing blood marks. Almost in an instant, he was crushed into a piece of meat mud.


    "So cruel, this is the elixir..." the sun Jinpeng King screamed bitterly, but the last word was too late to say, but the voice stopped suddenly and directly turned into a piece of meat cake and fell to the ground.


    Ye Chong looked dignified and took back the vision behind him in an instant. He was extremely vigilant. Just now he was so close that he exposed his biggest card because of the sun Jinpeng king.


    However, at this moment, he reconfirmed his strength. As long as he turned out the vision of the change of the elixir God and tried his best to urge the seal of heaven, one of the top ten gods in ancient times, his strength would soar more than ten times at least in an instant. Unfortunately, such means should not be used until they are absolutely necessary, because the exposure of the elixir will make him an enemy all over the world.


    "My strength is still not enough. If I can cultivate immortal golden body and cooperate with the change of Lingdan God, no one among the young generation should be my opponent." Ye Chong said to himself. From this point of view, he was absolutely right to seize the sun god liquid just now, because this thing is more important than other things.


    The fire gradually dissipated, and everything around began to become visible. The figure of Kuafu God King suddenly killed from one side. The golden light spread on its huge hand and swept towards the place where ye Chong was, with a strong killing intention.


    Ye Chong frowned, one side of his body to avoid the killing move. At the same time, his left hand poked out and his palm cut into the wrist of Kuafu God King.


    At this moment, the flames around gradually dissipated. If you continue to urge the elixir God to change, people will probably see something. Therefore, ye Chong just urges the physical power to collide with Kuafu God King at this moment.


    This is a physical duel. Kuafu Protoss are strong, almost immortal and very powerful. Ye Chong has already cultivated the immortal body to the point of being tempered for hundreds of times, which is not comparable to the immortal body of ordinary people.


    At this moment, the palms of both sides kept touching, but what was shocking was that ye Chong''s palms were several times smaller than those of Kuafu God King, but he didn''t lose in every duel, and he was close to Kuafu God King.


    You know, this is the real demon king. His combat power is terrible. Ye Chong is proud to be able to touch his flesh with his physical strength.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Chong suddenly drank softly. In the palm of his hand, the long right Rune and rosefinch Rune appeared at the same time. One palm patted forward, carrying the power of the flesh. It was endless terror.


    "Poof -"


    The Kuafu God King clapped it with a palm, but its body suddenly shook, staggered back dozens of steps, and spewed out a mouthful of golden blood.


    At the same time, the fire had dissipated, and all the strong bodies appeared again. Ye Chong stood still and looked very cold.


    "That''s --"


    Suddenly, someone''s eyes fell on a round of meat pie on the ground. There were golden hair flashing in the meat pie, keeping the outline of the sun Jinpeng.


    After seeing this scene clearly, suddenly, many strong people were cold and looked very strange.


    Under such chaotic circumstances, ye Chong can kill a demon king and hurt a demon king. These means can be called terror and transcendence.


    You know, in this world, we pay attention to the law of the jungle and respect the strong. At the moment, ye Chong''s strength is strong enough, which makes the demon king and a group of Tianjiao a little afraid, and subconsciously dare not continue to fight.


    "It''s a pity that my cooking girl isn''t here, or you can eat the meat of tongpeng." Ye Zhong said to himself, looking very serious. You should know that the sun Jinpeng family contains rich fire energy. Moreover, it''s still a demon king. If you can eat it, you can probably get a lot of benefits.


    At this moment, even ye Chong was a little tangled. Do you want to pick up the meat cake like body and eat it when you have time.


    A group of people are somewhat speechless, especially Tianjiao. When they were in Yanhu lake, they didn''t believe that "stars" would roast these creatures. Now they believe it. This guy is very careless in front of them.


    "Unbridled!" Mo Leizi sneered and looked very cold. Although Ye Chong''s madness was not as eye-catching as he showed, this kind of self-confidence leaked from his bones was even more madness to some extent.


    "The generation is supreme, worthy of its reputation, and indeed has its own means." Princess Ziyun sighed, recalling the scene of the "Star" suppressing Hao Tianta on that day, her eyes were colorful.


    "Is it so powerful? The rules of this small world are not uniform. Where can these demon kings be powerful? Most of them haven''t even repaired their magic powers. They are only puppet kings at most... We have a chance to fight together now." someone sneered. He wore a silver mask on his face. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong with a cold look.


    However, he spoke, but no one responded to him. Qingyin, Youlian, Yan Linglong, Princess Ziyun, Mo Leizi, Qingyi, Jinchen, Jinyi, Yueying, Su Murong and Yin Lingzi are standing in the distance, looking at Ye Chong with a dignified look. No one responded to the invitation of the masked people.


    The remaining local demon kings in the small world, such as the golden Ant King, the one horned Vernon king, the white pheasant king, the zhuluoque king, the Kuafu God King and the green skin Taoist priest, are also ugly. As the mask man said, although they have been granted the king, they have not yet developed their own magic powers. In this case, they are also very afraid of the younger generation in front of them. They have some consideration and do not continue to fight. Because they know that even if they take ye Zhong at the moment, they may have to be seriously injured and pay a high price.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field became somewhat subtle, and everyone did not move and remained silent.


    "No, how about you?" ye chongheng looked at the masked man, looking very cold.

 Chapter 428

    The mask man''s eyes were slightly frozen at the moment. His expression was invisible, but there seemed to be a flash of fear in his eyes. Obviously, the performance of "Star" made him extremely afraid. If he forced his hand, most of him would be defeated.


    To some extent, at the moment, the masked man has no confidence to fight ye Zhong alone.


    "Do you really want the sun god liquid I have in hand? Yes, as long as you can leave me alive, I''ll give you a drop." Ye Chong walked forward slowly with a cold look, which is a posture of looking down and disdaining.


    The mask man''s eyes looked unpredictable, but at the moment when he was ready to speak, suddenly, a strong smell of yang to gang suddenly spread from the top of everyone''s head.


    "That''s --"


    Almost instantly, everyone looked up at the place behind them and saw that there was a figure on the sun stone flower spreading from the void at the moment.


    This is a figure with outstanding demeanor. He or she is wearing a golden robe and is not so tall, but he doesn''t know when to stand on the stone flower. He ignores those terrible space cracks and stands with his hands.


    "When did this man appear!?"


    Everyone''s pupils contract at the moment. No matter the foreign Tianjiao or the demon king of the small world, their faces show an incredible color. Because everyone can be sure that he hasn''t seen this person before, but this person somehow appears on the sun stone flower at the moment. He or she doesn''t even show the front, just a back, which suppresses everyone.


    At this moment, the sun stone flower slowly rotates, and everyone can clearly see that there is a golden juice flow in the sun stone flower, which is the sun god liquid.


    However, this time, the sun god liquid did not drip, but slowly disappeared into the figure in gold, making his breath more mysterious.


    "This man can control the sun stone flower and capture the sun god liquid." someone opened his mouth hard and swallowed a mouthful of water. Because at the moment, people with clear eyes can see that the sun god liquid obtained by this person is estimated not to be calculated in drops. It is likely that all the God energy contained in the stone flower has been absorbed by his body.


    The most terrible thing is that this person just stood there, and the sun stone flower took the initiative to contribute all the God''s energy. This scene is full of strange and mysterious colors.


    At this moment, many people feel heartache, liver pain, headache and whole body pain. However, at this moment, no one dared to rush. At least, the body below shows how dangerous the sun stone flower is at this moment.


    "This... Isn''t that flower turning into a demon?" the little wheel whispered and transmitted the sound to Ye Chong. This is its analysis, which is very likely.


    "Not necessarily." Ye Chong shook his head slightly. It shouldn''t be as simple as turning a demon. But in any case, the sudden appearance of this person has made the situation here extremely complex. If you want to obtain any peerless inheritance, it will probably increase some difficulties.


    "It''s been thousands of years since I woke up from my dream. My heart has no place to return. Don''t ask me about the past. Several reincarnations have broken the residue..."


    Suddenly, a faint sigh came out. The voice was very low. It was hard to tell whether the person who spoke was a man or a woman.


    But at this moment, all the strong men in the presence looked up at the same time and their eyes fell on the figure in gold, because there would be no one else except him or her.


    "Could it be that this is the reincarnation of the ancestors..." King Zhu luoque suddenly opened his mouth, with a trace of hesitation and a touch of excitement in his voice. If this is true, everyone doesn''t have to compete with it today.


    "The reincarnation of the old ancestor?" hearing the speech, all the strong people were shocked. The timing of this person''s appearance was too opportune and too strange. If the reincarnation hidden in this ancient and simple temple was true, the strength of the person in front of him would be terrible to imagine.


    "Old ancestor! The descendants are unworthy. They failed to protect Fusang ancient wood and let the people of his family climb the mountain!" King zhuluoque suddenly walked out and spoke loudly. Obviously, he was trying to find out his identity.


    Looking back at this moment, the figure standing on the sun stone flower showed a golden light on his or her face, which made people can''t see its appearance clearly. However, at the moment of looking back, the king zhuluoque suddenly screamed and staggered back. At the same time, the dark blood dripping from his or her eyes was obviously badly hurt at the moment.


    "Is it the reincarnation of our ancestors?" the white pheasant king went out and looked at the king zhuluoque.


    "I don''t know, I can''t see through." King zhuluoque looked very strange and his body trembled slightly. If this real ancestor reincarnated, it would be great luck for the two families. But if not, I''m afraid there will be infinite variables in this fusangmu trip.


    "Is it really that the so-called old ancestor can''t regenerate?" Ye Chong frowned. He looked at the person in front of him. At the moment, his breath returned to peace, the waves were not surprised, and he couldn''t see anything special. However, it was because of this that people felt that his depth was unpredictable and very terrible.


    Suddenly, the figure in gold took a step in the air, and the body shape was almost unimaginable, and went directly to the place where the ancient temple was located.


    Everyone couldn''t react to the change this time, because in an instant, the figure had disappeared.


    "If this person is not your so-called ancestral reincarnation, then we will be in big trouble." the green skin Taoist was the first to react. He glanced at the white pheasant king and the zhuluoque king with pity and threw out quickly.


    Seeing its action, all the strong woke up and rushed out one by one. At the moment, no one cares about ye Chong, because everyone knows that most of the really important things are still in the temple.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he also moved and quickly followed up. Subconsciously, he sensed that there must be infinite danger in entering the temple at the moment. However, since he had come to this step, if he stepped back, he was unwilling and could only move forward carefully.


    This time, all the Tianjiao and the demon king rushed towards the place where the temple was located. Because of the forbidden air at the moment, everyone could not be fast. When they came to the front of the ancient and simple temple, it was already a bunch of incense.


    The ancient temple emits a little golden light, as if it is the sun itself. People can''t see how huge it is.


    What people can see clearly is that an ancient stone gate has been pushed open at the moment, revealing the deep and quiet channel inside.


    At a glance, we can see that countless prohibitions along the way have been broken by violent means, which makes everyone feel cold.


    You know, if the people present want to crack these prohibitions, it will take a lot of time, but I can''t imagine that they have been forcibly broken at the moment. Needless to think, the person who took the shot must be the golden figure just now.


    "This is not the legendary West Heavenly Emperor''s bedroom?" suddenly, someone spoke with some uncertainty.


    Hearing the speech, all Tianjiao were shocked at the same time, and their faces became strange.


    In ancient times, the legend of the five heavenly emperors has been heard of. According to legend, there was a Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO in the West wasteland. Later, he went far under Fusang wood to establish a hundred birds imperial dynasty. SHAOHAO Heavenly Emperor, known as the West Heavenly Emperor, has endless power and terror. According to ancient history records, in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, a grass can cut the sun, moon and stars, and a drop of water can overturn the river and the sea. Just looking at these statements is enough to show the strength of the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time, the name of the Heavenly Emperor represents an unimaginable realm. In this world, the four wastelands are well known. The emperor is already the end of the Martial Arts Road and represents the strongest in this world. But the legendary emperor, however, did not know how many times stronger than the emperor.


    Therefore, if there is really the legendary West Heavenly Emperor''s bedroom here, anything left in it is absolutely enough to make the emperor''s powerful crazy.


    If this speculation comes out at this moment, I''m afraid the human emperor and demon emperor of the four wastelands, as well as the patriarchs, religious leaders and emperors of the main roads will kill at the first time and want to compete for everything inside.


    Almost the next moment, all the Tianjiao entered the temple at the same time, looking inexplicable.


    At the moment, those demon kings looked strange. They were sneering, but soon followed a group of Tianjiao into the temple.


    There is a golden breath in the temple. Each breath contains very strong fire energy. At the same time, a terrible pressure spreads in the temple, which makes many people feel painful and difficult to adapt.


    Obviously, this place does not exist for the purpose of merely sealing the king and the Marquis and the strong. Even if the emperor is strong, most of them have to be careful and dare not stay for a long time.


    However, the mysterious man in gold changed all this. If he didn''t appear, most of the Tianjiao and demon king present could not enter.


    This kind of contradiction makes all Tianjiao feel strange, because all this seems to be arranged, as if all Tianjiao came here dry and excitedly.


    This feeling is very strange, so that the Tianjiao who are not afraid of these days are cold all over.


    "Hey, hey, hey -"


    At the rear, the demon kings looked at the Tianjiao in front of them and laughed more and more strangely. They were completely different from before, as if they remembered something.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the legend, it seems that we should kill these foreigners at this moment and sacrifice their blood to the emperor of heaven!" suddenly, King zhuluoque opened his mouth coldly and looked full of ambition.

 Chapter 429

    In the ancient and simple temple, the fire path was full of breath. Suddenly, all the demon kings sneered at this moment.


    "Agree, everything is just like legend, and it seems that after the simultaneous interpreting of these foreign blood sacrifice, I will discuss the ownership of those things that will soon appear."


    "Yes, it must be. Everything is simultaneous interpreting." the golden Ant King nodded his approval.


    At this moment, the demon kings scattered and gathered towards the place where Tianjiao was in front. Obviously, these demon kings immediately reached an agreement to some extent, killing these foreign Tianjiao first, and then others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid we have to join hands first. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can get out of here alive." Su Murong suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out the situation at the moment.


    Tianjiao present, it can be said that everyone has their own ideas, but in the face of this situation, after frowning slightly, they still came together quickly.


    Ye Chong looked very strange. He stood where he was, because these Tianjiao had just shot at him and wanted to compete for the sun god liquid. At the moment, if he cooperated rashly, he was really afraid that these people would stab himself behind his back.


    "Mr. Xing, come and join hands." Su Murong glanced at Ye Chong and whispered.


    Ye Chong''s face looked like a smile, but he didn''t say much.


    "At this moment, we should join hands and let bygones be bygones, otherwise, I''m afraid few people will be able to leave here." Su Murong looked very serious. Obviously, she saw the current situation very clearly.


    Qingyin also looked over and said softly, "don''t worry, sir Xing. At this time, if someone wants to shoot behind his back, I will be responsible for killing them."


    Qingyin comes from the saint Ru Xuan. She is very detached. At the moment, she opens her mouth like this. Many people who look a little strange also nod slightly and obviously agree with him. No matter what kind of competition many Tianjiao have, to some extent, everyone must cooperate at the moment. The "Star" has strong combat power, which is also seen by people. If he joins at the moment, it is a good thing for many people.


    Ye Chong looked at these Tianjiao with a smile, but a moment later, he didn''t say much, but walked slowly.


    "After leaving a few people dead, others avoid first and enter the depths of the temple. It''s important to get the chance." the masked man suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to the rear first.


    "If you want to go now, I''m afraid it''s too late?" all the demon kings sneered at the same time and urged the spirit formula one by one to attack and kill.


    "This is not a good place to start. Go first." Princess Ziyun suddenly stepped forward. A jade amulet appeared in her hand, which was directly crushed by her at the moment.


    "Hiss -"


    This jade talisman turned into a space fluctuation, and instantly wrapped all Tianjiao''s body shapes. Then, with a flash of light, the people were directly sent to the interior of the temple.


    This scene exceeded all Tianjiao''s expectations. Unexpectedly, Princess Ziyun also held such a magic charm and sent everyone away in an instant.


    At the moment, the demon kings were left behind, and the atmosphere of common hatred disappeared in an instant, and everyone''s eyes became strange, almost subconsciously. Everyone stepped back and scattered everywhere.


    "Mr. Xing, since we have a cooperative relationship at the moment, we should be regarded as peers. You got five drops of Helios liquid before. This is a forged divine object, which is good for everyone. I don''t know if you can sell four drops and share them equally?" the mask man suddenly opened his mouth. Obviously, he is determined to get the Helios liquid in Ye Chong''s hand. At the moment, a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Others heard that many people looked strange, and then slowly nodded. The sun god liquid, what a precious thing, can make people re cast the body, especially for some people who did not cast the immortal body, it is equivalent to an opportunity to start again, so some people don''t want to miss it.


    At the moment, someone took the lead in forcing the "Star". Suddenly, a group of people nodded one after another and agreed with this statement.


    "If you want the sun divine liquid, you can take out the equivalent to exchange it. I don''t have high requirements. It''s OK to have a top-grade artifact or divine skill. Of course, I can reluctantly accept the more special divine formula." Ye Zhong smiled with a faint irony.


    "Your Highness Ye Chong, we are in the same boat here. Is it too much to say... Why don''t you take out the sun god liquid first and everyone will compensate you later. For example, if you have something to gain in this temple, let you take it first." Yin Lingzi smiled and opened his mouth with a very charming laugh. His silver horsetail shook slightly and stared at Ye Chong''s eyes coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll do what I say. If there''s any benefit in a moment, sir Xing, just take it first. We won''t compete." Mo Leizi also opened his mouth with a smile. He and Yin Lingzi stepped forward together to force Ye Zhong.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Ye Chong smiled, looking very cold.


    "I have to admit, Mr. Xing, your fighting power is extraordinary. If you fight alone, maybe we can''t do anything to you, but you inevitably have too much appetite. It''s the so-called eating alone is difficult to be fat..." Yin Lingzi shook his head and his breath was cold. He had an old grudge with "Xing" for a long time, but he was holding back and didn''t fight, but at the moment, he couldn''t help it.


    Mo Leizi also sneered. He was very jealous of the sun god liquid in Ye Chong''s hand and was determined to get it.


    The masked man also stepped out slowly at the moment, and the look in his eyes was very strange.


    Qingyin and others frowned one by one at the moment, knowing that most of the scene in front of them could not be stopped.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me at this time?" Ye Zhong sneered, and his sight fell to the rear.


    Behind the people, you can see the open hall. In the deep of the hall, there is a Taoist platform. On the inverted platform, you can see a fuzzy shadow, constantly emitting faint golden characters. These characters are dense and quickly dissipated in the air.


    In front of the podium, there are several ancient futons, and at the moment, the golden figure sits as a futon, as if listening carefully.


    In addition, nothing else can be seen in the hall. It can only be seen that the internal style of the hall is very primitive and simple, without any exquisite carving, as if it was naturally formed.


    "Is that... The legendary Sanskrit sound of the great road?" someone was shocked and looked stunned at the scene ahead.


    At this moment, even Yin Lingzi and Mo Leizi forgot to compete for ye Chong''s solar God liquid, because everyone knows that the real opportunity has appeared. It''s not worth fighting with Ye Chong at this time.


    "If you can sit on the futon and listen to the Tao, it is definitely a great opportunity. It is likely that the Sanskrit sound of the avenue is left by the legendary West Heavenly Emperor, which is unparalleled in the world!" the golden wing suddenly opened his mouth, and the golden wings behind him fanned slightly. He looked very dignified. After a moment, he walked in that direction step by step.


    All Tianjiao looked at this scene. They all looked very strange, but after all, no one took action, but spread out to each other. But at the same time, they stared at the figure of the golden wing and wanted to know whether he could succeed.


    Jin Yu quickly came to a place less than a hundred feet away from the Taoist platform, but in a moment, he seemed to have pressed down ten thousand mountains, and the whole person was hit on the ground with a bang. But he struggled to get up and took one step forward.


    "Click -"


    The greater pressure enveloped Jin Yu''s body at the moment, which made him show a faint blood mark. His look became ferocious at the moment. Behind him, the golden wings opened and tried their best to resist the terrible pressure.


    At this moment, all the strong are indifferent to each other. To some extent, there is not much difference in everyone''s strength. However, at the moment, with the strength of golden wings, they are only a hundred feet close to the Taoist platform, and they can''t continue to be close. This kind of thing makes everyone look different.


    "Puff -"


    Suddenly, Jin Yu''s body shook and was thrown out. He vomited blood, and the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    "Brother Jinyi, what''s the situation?" someone opened his mouth and looked very good.


    "This is the power of the strong, absolutely above the emperor. If this is the legendary Western emperor''s bedroom, then this power is left by the emperor." Jin Yi stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and spoke astringently.


    The color change of all Tianjiao is just a trace of residual pressure, which makes the Yu Tianjiao vomit blood and retreat when he gets close to a hundred feet. To what extent has the legendary West Tiandi reached? And who is the golden figure, who can actually listen to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue at such a close distance? The scene was terrible.


    "Dao Yin." the little wheel''s voice became strange at the moment, and then it whispered, "it''s special here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The voice fell. It had quickly slipped down Ye Chong''s body to the ground, and quickly fled to the place where the platform was located close to the ground.


    But at the moment, everyone was restrained, and no one noticed the ferry.


    "This guy." Ye Chong''s look became very strange, because he saw xiaolun, who was unhindered and close to the platform and hid under a futon.


    "Can this guy also listen to the Sanskrit of the great road?" at this moment, ye Chong was relaxed and had a small wheel. Most of the big opportunities at the moment could not run away. I''m afraid the biggest problem now is that this guy is too pit. It''s mostly very difficult to get benefits from it.


    "The power of the strong? I''m afraid it takes a very strong body to resist it?" the masked man suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ye Chong, "Sir Xing, aren''t you interested in trying?"

 Chapter 430

    Hearing this man''s opening, many Tianjiao''s eyes swept over at the same time and fell on Ye Chong. Their eyes were flashing. Obviously, they had some ideas at the moment.


    "This is the last time. If you provoke me again, I''ll kill you at the first time." Ye Chong looked very cold. He looked at the man deeply and spoke angrily. Since the first meeting, the masked man constantly provoked people to shoot him, but because he didn''t do it directly, ye Chong tried to resist the impulse of slapping him to death several times. But now that we have reached this place, we don''t have to be polite to him.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Xing, we just want to give you the great opportunity of this day. Let you see if the strong body can resist the legendary emperor''s authority... What we give you is an unimaginable opportunity for outsiders. Why do you refuse us?" the masked man hahaha laughed. He winked at the others and wanted to force Ye Chong over.


    "It seems that you really want to die?" Ye Chong smiled. There was no temperature in his smile.


    "Mr. Xing, you''d better test it. We''re for you." the masked man smiled and walked out at the same time with Mo Leizi and Yin Lingzi. The smell of terror spread out. These three are strong Fenghou. At the moment, they have unparalleled combat power.


    "The guy who hides his head and shows his face, since he took the shot, I''ll cut you off and see who you are. Don''t worry. After cutting you off, I won''t let go of the forces behind you." Ye Chong spoke faintly. This man has been hiding his identity and is obviously afraid of himself, but he touched Ye Chong''s bottom line again and again. Ye Chong has decided, Kill him first and then everything else.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a terrible breath spread from ye Chong''s body. Although the elixir changed, he still enhanced his combat power.


    Then, a rosefinch God ring appeared in the palm of the palm, and with a wave of Ye Zhong''s hand, he killed heavily towards the front.


    The masked man sneered, took one step and was ready to take action, but in an instant, his look changed fiercely. At the moment, the strength of the "Star" in front of him was rising, and his eyes were cold, as if they could become stronger indefinitely. This feeling made him cold all over and almost subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "Now that you''ve done it, don''t retreat." Ye Chong was very indifferent. The rosefinch God ring in his hand was printed at this moment, and he heard a "pa". The mask man couldn''t resist at all. The lower half of his body was directly turned into powder, leaving only a head suspended in the air, and his face was full of incredible color.


    At the moment, the mask on the face of the mask has slowly cracked, revealing a rather heroic face. He opened his mouth hard and wanted to say something, but his vitality disappeared a little and couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chong looked at his residual head, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. This man was Tanggu SHISU. At the beginning, the No. 1 general under the 13th Prince of Tanggu, but he didn''t know what chance he got, and he was much stronger.


    The most important thing is that most of the people speculated their true identity from some things leaked by themselves, and most of them just wanted to force their true identity out.


    But I''m afraid even he couldn''t imagine that he would kill him so directly.


    "Tang Gu, I remember. I will come to the door for advice in the future." Ye Chong looks very calm. Even if the other party has guessed, he has lost all opportunities at the moment, so what if he has guessed?


    "Poof -" with a soft sound, ye Chongyi pointed out that he directly cut off all the vitality of Shi Su and let his head burst in the air.


    Ye Chong obliterates Shi su. At the moment, he looks very calm, but looks up faintly. His eyes fall on the slightly changed magic thunder son and silver spirit son, smiling as usual.


    "You..." Mo Leizi looked shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the "Star" in front of him was so cruel that it was too late for him to help.


    Yinlingzi also changed his look. After a moment of hesitation, he didn''t come forward after all. Obviously, at the moment, he didn''t have the confidence to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong stepped forward, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. Yin Lingzi had a war with himself sooner or later because of the matter of Wuwei Valley, and Mo Leizi was deep-minded and not easy to deal with. If these two guys can be killed at the moment, ye Zhong will never mind. He will directly kill them here.


    At the same time, the rest of Tianjiao looked different at the same time. The strength of "Star" was far beyond their expectation. Unexpectedly, even the masked man from Tanggu was cut off by him, unscrupulous.


    "You three, at the moment, we are in a crisis, and many demon kings are expected to enter soon. If we continue to use the internal bar and don''t find a way to solve the current situation, I''m afraid we will finally become sacrifices." Qingyi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, glanced in this direction and seemed to be persuading us to solve it.


    "Mr. Xing, at this moment, it''s better to give up the resentment in your heart and join hands with the enemy. If you have time to waste and fight here, it''s better to try how to listen to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue. If you miss such an opportunity, you may regret your life." Su Murong opened his mouth with a smile, as if white flowers were in full bloom.


    Ye Chong was silent, but sneered a moment later. He didn''t continue to fight. He knew that some of the others were afraid of him. If he continued to fight strongly, these people might also fight. In this case, the situation must be very unfavorable to him.


    With this in mind, ye Chong didn''t continue to shoot, but turned around and looked faintly at the Taoist platform behind him.


    Seeing the "Star" in front of them, Yin Lingzi and Mo Leizi looked at each other and stepped back. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes at the same time. Obviously, they all knew that "Star" was definitely difficult to deal with. If they turned their face at this time, they might be the last to get nothing.


    Ye Chong ignored these people. His eyes quickly swept the futon on the side where the small wheel was located, and took another look at the mysterious man in gold.


    At the moment, the man in gold was still sitting, as if anything happened behind him had nothing to do with him.


    Staring at this scene and meditating for a moment, ye Chong took a slow step towards the Taoist platform. He wanted to try whether he could approach and listen to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue.


    At this moment, almost all Tianjiao''s eyes fell on him, because everyone had seen him, knew that his physical body was incomparably strong and had the trend of evolution towards immortal golden body, so they wanted to see whether he could get close.


    At the same time, these people''s eyes are very cold. Obviously, they regard Ye Zhong as a touchstone. If he can get close, others will try their best and sit on those futons.


    Only Jin Yi didn''t look at Ye Chong at the moment. There was golden blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care much. Instead, his sight kept wandering in the whole hall. Obviously, he found something else.


    Ye Chong''s speed is very slow. He is gathering momentum with each step. But even so, at the moment when he is close to the Taoist platform, he still clearly realizes that at this moment, it seems that there are hundreds of mountains pressing towards this place at the same time.


    This feeling is like an ant facing a green dragon. The power contrast between the two has reached an unimaginable and unmatched level. In essence, it is absolutely impossible to compete.


    Ye Chong took a deep breath, and his golden light burst out. Then the next moment, he took another step! This step is very difficult, just like carrying thousands of mountains. Such pressure is unimaginable.


    "Is this the emperor''s pressure?" Ye Zhong smiled bitterly. Although he had never been thrown out at this step like a golden wing, at the moment he was clearly aware of his limit. Maybe if he took another step, he wouldn''t have anything, but if he wanted to take the fourth step at the moment, most of them would spit blood and fly back even in his own flesh.


    This is my limit at the moment. I can''t keep getting close.


    "Maybe there are other ways. In addition to the terrible strength, most of them seem to be able to get close to the platform, otherwise the ferry and the man in gold can''t get close easily." Ye Chong frowned and was under the terrible pressure, but he was thinking and wanted to figure out the scene in front of his eyes.


    Many Tianjiao looked at Ye Chong standing still at the moment, and their eyes were very strange. Obviously, they also knew the situation Ye Chong was facing at the moment. At this moment, everyone looked dignified and no one spoke.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake in the rear, and then I saw that the demon kings finally came here through the long corridor. When I saw this scene, all the demon kings were shocked at the same time.


    "Wonderful, as simultaneous interpreting the legend, generally, there is a temple of the West Tiandi in the hall of the mulberry wood. If you can sit on the top of the Pu Pu, which is woven from the branches of the mulberry tree, you can listen to the avatar of the great avenue. The Sanskrit is left before the return of the Western emperor, and it is the Western Heaven''s orthodoxy." the Kuafu king is laughing at this moment, and his face is full of ambition.


    Taoist Qingpi''s eyes were cold. His eyes fell on Ye Chong, who was standing at the moment. He smiled coldly: "ignorant children, it''s crazy to want to get close to the Heavenly Emperor Taoist platform on their own! Go away, where can you outsiders talk here?"


    "What do you do with them? According to the legend, kill them, offer blood sacrifices and open the ashram!" King zhuluoque was more direct and stared at Ye Chong.

 Chapter 431

    A group of Tianjiao frowned at the same time, but they didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to be ready to take action. Obviously, everyone wants to see the situation clearly.


    "Interesting, blood sacrifice." Ye Chong turned slowly and stared at these demon kings. He had a quite bold idea, "if you use these demon kings'' blood to open the way, can you get close to the Taoist platform?"


    "It''s interesting. This young foreigner is really interesting. He wants to sacrifice blood with us." Ye Zhong''s words are not specially covered up. Therefore, when hearing him say so, these demon kings are slightly stunned. Then, the green Taoist hehe sneers, as if he heard something very interesting.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? Just a young generation from outside. Do you want to change your life against the sky? Let''s fight together and kill him." Kuafu God King spoke indifferently. He was a little afraid of Ye Chong. At the moment, other Tianjiao didn''t seem to have the intention to fight, so he hoped to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chong, a troublesome figure.


    "He should have died long ago." the one horned Vernon said coldly. Before, he was killed by this young generation, which greatly damaged the face of the demon kings.


    "Let''s fight together!" King Zhuluo sparrow rushed out first. His wings moved, and a sharp blade roared out and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    The golden Ant King sneered at this moment. The two huge pliers on his head turned into a virtual shadow and swept towards the front to cut off the leaf weight.


    Two demon kings shot at the same time. Even though they are the so-called pseudo kings, their combat power is still unimaginable.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the place of the holy sea in the Dantian, the golden moon hanging from the sky glittered with a golden divine awn. At this moment, ye Chong''s strength climbed, and a powerful combat power spread from him, making him look like a young God King.


    "Shua -"


    After killing the wooden imperial edict, the wooden sword made of Xingchen iron appeared in the palm of the palm. With Ye Chong''s sword sweeping out, he saw a golden Rune blooming and a terrible sword sweeping away, blocking the terrible blow of King zhuluoque.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, ye Chong punched out and met the golden Ant King. His golden fist hit the golden Ant King''s big pliers. In an instant, the sound of gold and iron was deafening.


    "Kill --"


    A group of demon kings were shocked at the same time. I didn''t expect that only a foreign junior with Marquis strength could resist two demon kings at the same time. At this moment, the remaining demon kings shot at the same time and wanted to cut Ye Chong under their palms.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Zhong took a step backward and swept out with a sword. The vast sword intention blocked the attack of a group of demon kings. Then he glanced at the group of Tianjiao who had no movement at the moment and said faintly: "according to my speculation, as long as you cut these demon kings, you can naturally get close to the Taoist platform... Of course, if these demon kings cut us, the effect is the same. Whether you do it or not is up to you."


    All Tianjiao looked strange when they heard the speech, but the next moment, Yan Linglong and Princess Ziyun shot at the same time. They were old with "Star", so they couldn''t watch him being besieged.


    The other Tianjiao only hesitated for a moment, but they all saved at the same time, because no one wants to slow down. If they do it again when the Taoist platform can be close, it may be too slow.


    "Young generation, did you take the initiative to die?"


    A group of demon kings smiled grimly. In an instant, the demon kings abandoned the siege on Ye Chong, but divided several people and killed to one side. At this moment, the most chaotic war broke out completely.


    When Zhong Tianjiao shot, ye Chong''s pressure suddenly decreased. He subconsciously stepped back, and then his look suddenly became a little strange. According to his speculation, he would vomit blood and retreat at the fourth step when he was hundreds of feet near the Taoist platform, but he didn''t expect to live at the moment. Moreover, he felt that the pressure faced in these two steps had been reduced a lot.


    In an instant, ye Chong had some speculation. He took another step back and looked more strange. At the moment, although the pressure he faced was a little bigger, it was only a little. He was in an acceptable range, far less than the unacceptable pressure just now.


    "Is it because everyone is close at the same time, so all the strong people share the pressure at the same time? If so, there is still a chance." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, as if to prove something. He stepped back three steps and looked more and more strange.


    "Young generation, you can''t come any closer. You''re blaspheming the West Heavenly Emperor." if King zhuluoque checked at this moment, he directly withdrew from the most chaotic battle circle and came to the place where ye Chong was.


    "I''ve noticed that this little guy is in trouble for a long time. If I didn''t pay attention to him from time to time, maybe he will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight later and get great benefits." Kuafu God King also directly withdrew from the battle circle and looked in this direction. His look was very cold. He couldn''t rest assured if he didn''t cut the little guy in front of his eyes.


    Ye Chong frowned. Kuafu God King was strong in flesh, and Zhu luoque King controlled the fire magic formula. If the two guys cooperated, it would be very troublesome. What''s more, they were originally two demon kings, and their strength was far better than themselves, so ye Chong had to treat them carefully.


    "Mr. Xing, you are indeed a genius of Tianzong. Brother Jinyi just vomited blood after three steps. You can actually go seven steps closer. I don''t know if you can tell these secrets and share them with everyone!" Yin Lingzi suddenly appeared and forced Ye Chong from another direction. He was more beautiful than a woman with a "charming" smile on his face, But in the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of killing intention.


    "No, this guy is trying to provoke us to fight with a group of demon kings. He wants us to make blood sacrifices, but he wants to listen to the Sanskrit voice of the avenue?" Mo Leizi walked out from another direction, and his smile was very cold.


    At this moment, the silver spirit son and magic thunder son, to some extent, surrounded Ye Chong with Kuafu God King and zhuluoque king.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. Obviously, the two guys took the opportunity to kill themselves and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the two demon kings to kill themselves in one fell swoop to eliminate the great trouble.


    "Oh, it''s very interesting. So your companions want you to die!" Kuafu God licked his lips, with a cold smile and a cruel smell.


    "It''s a rare experience to join hands with a group of foreign young people... It''s really interesting." King zhuluoque''s look is also very cold, and ye Chong''s combat power makes him afraid, so they two demon kings appear at the same time and want to kill Ye Chong, but now that others have to do it, they will never be polite.


    "Hehe, two noble demon kings, we can talk about what will happen later, but this person is really a big trouble. His existence is too variable, so we''d better cut it first and talk about others." Yin Lingzi smiled. They had suffered a great loss in front of the "Star". At the moment, he will never miss such an opportunity. What''s more, no matter to what extent, we can''t let the "Star" successfully approach the Taoist platform and listen to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for them.


    "Join hands with the demon king, xuanlei palace and Wuwu valley. You are all very good," said Ye Chong in a cold voice. He didn''t expect this scene. He didn''t expect that in order to deal with himself, the two people dared to fight here. "You''re forcing me to kill."


    "He''s just a dying man. He keeps saying he wants to kill. He''s so ferocious. It seems that he can''t do it if he doesn''t kill. Otherwise, you must be the biggest disaster among the four wastelands in the future!" Yin Lingzi sighed on his face. Then the next moment, his body shook and disappeared in the void.


    Obviously, although he said it beautifully, in fact, he was extremely afraid of the "Star". Under the condition of obvious advantages, he actually offered a secret treasure to hide his body shape.


    "Hiss -"


    A black light suddenly tore through the void and fell towards Ye Zhong''s back heart.


    If ye chongruo had checked, he clapped the wooden sword in his hand back and pointed to that direction, and a sword roared out in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides attacked and collided, and yinlingzi''s body appeared again. However, at the moment, his face was very cold. He had no previous "charming" appearance. There was a black bronze mirror in his hand. At the moment, faint runes were constantly flashing, and the mirror was blurred.


    "Hiss -"


    The next moment, Yin Lingzi''s body disappeared from the field again.


    "That mirror is strange." Ye Zhong frowned. There was a strange spatial fluctuation on the mirror just now. Obviously, the mirror should be an imitation of some legendary ancient treasure, otherwise it could not have such power.


    "However, after all, it''s not the original thing. It''s good or bad after all." with a slight smile, ye Chong stepped out one step, and the wooden sword in his hand suddenly burst out. At the same time, he shrouded an area on his side, and the terrible sword Qi roared.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, a flower of blood splashed and a figure appeared in the air. Yinlingzi now had a blood hole in his chest. He was almost seriously injured. At the moment, he covered his chest with one hand and looked very embarrassed. Obviously, ye Chong''s combat power completely exceeded his imagination.


    "Brother Yin, after all, he has the reputation of a generation of supremacy. He has the demeanor of the human emperor in his youth, which is difficult to deal with. Moreover, he seems to have mastered some secret method to improve his combat power. It''s very strange. Let''s fight together." Mo Leizi naturally can see that if he fights alone, Yin Lingzi is probably not ye Chong''s opponent. The next moment, his thunder gun appears and sweeps away, And yinlingzi killed one after another. Obviously, in the eyes of Mo Leizi, the threat of this "Star" is too great. If they don''t kill, they won''t have any chance here.

 Chapter 432

    "Boom -"


    At the same time, yinlingzi also killed from one side, but this time he didn''t go into the void, but there were strange runes flashing on the copper mirror in his hand, gathering into a light.


    "Boom -"


    Kuafu God Wang smiled angrily and stepped out step by step. He broke out with strong blood gas. He couldn''t deal with Ye Chong several times before. It was a great shame for him, so at this moment, he tried his best to kill the young man in front of him at the first time.


    King zhuluoque also opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of fire, shrouding the place in front of the leaf, making the whole area boiling.


    "Young generation, I''ll see how you can escape this time." King zhuluoque''s look was full of cold, thinking about ye Chong''s end. He sneered.


    "Boom -"


    In the holy sea of Ye Chong''s elixir field, the divine awn was scattered. In the next moment, he burst into golden light. Then, on one side of his body, he punched out towards the front and hit Kuafu God King. In an instant, Kuafu God King screamed loudly, spilled blood on his fist, and staggered back towards the rear.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the same time, the rosefinch Rune appeared in Ye Chong''s hands, and then saw him point to the top of his head. In an instant, the third change of the ancient rosefinch was urged by him with all his strength at the moment. A divine ring formed by the gathering of rosefinch runes came directly to the bottom to carry out an indiscriminate attack.


    In this move, ye Zhong shrouded himself in this extremely terrible offensive. In an instant, the temperature in this area suddenly soared, shrouded in an invisible killing intention.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder gun in Mo Leizi''s hand burst. He looked embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "Click -"


    The rune on the bronze mirror in yinlingzi''s hand collapsed, and his attack was broken at this moment.


    At the moment, King zhuluoque is wailing and retreating. Ye Chong''s move contains the breath of ancient rosefinch, which is an absolute superior breath for king zhuluoque. At the moment, it has no strength to resist and can only wail. Its terrorist attack has no effect on Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Just a Zhu luoque thinks he has mastered the extreme of fire and dares to play with fire in front of me?" one move retreats the three enemies. Ye Zhong sneers and claps with his right hand, and the divine ring disappears. Instead, a small Zhu que Rune appears in the palm of his hand, showing the prestige of ancient Zhu que flying for nine days.


    The first change of Taikoo rosefinch!


    At this moment, ye took another step. The ancient rosefinch swept away for the first time, locked the king of the rosefinch and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "No - take your hand, you take your hand!" King zhuluoque screamed, quickly offered several fire spirit tools, and kept retreating at the same time.


    But it''s no use. These fire spirit tools burst like paper paste in front of the breath of ancient rosefinch.


    Kuafu God King, magic thunder son and silver spirit son changed their looks at the same time and killed again. If ye Chong was allowed to kill King zhuluoque, it would be their turn next.


    Ye Chong sneered. The soles of his feet moved forward and backward, and shrunk into inches in a small range. He immediately avoided the joint attack of the three. At the same time, the mark of the ancient rosefinch in his hand remained unchanged for the first time, and he still killed it and completely locked the king of the rosefinch.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, and he had killed king zhuluoque. At this moment, King zhuluoque was cold all over, his hair stood upright, and a batch of spirit tools were broken. However, even so, he still couldn''t avoid Ye Chong''s thunder blow.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong cut off and fell on the chest of King zhuluoque. In an instant, he saw a dark hole burst out in his chest. Then king zhuluoque slowly paralyzed on the ground with a face of reluctance, fear and disbelief.


    In a short moment, ye Zhong not only avoided the siege of the three strong men, but also killed a demon king with a thunder posture. It was frightening to kill so fast and so.


    At this moment, whether it is Kuafu God King, magic thunder son and silver spirit son, their look becomes very ugly, because this guy in front of them has completely exceeded their imagination.


    "It''s a pity that the cooking girl is not here now, or it''s another big meal." Ye Chong looked at the body of King zhuluoque and sighed very much. These demon kings must contain a lot of divine power. It might be good to have a taste. But now he died like this, which made him feel very wasteful.


    "Young generation, you''ve passed." Kuafu God King changed his color and stared at Ye Chong. This guy not only had sharp means, but also wanted to eat their demon kings, which made it difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, you are human. Even if the cooking girl is here, I won''t eat you, because there will be psychological shadow." Ye Chong squints at Kuafu God King, looking very dissatisfied.


    Kuafu God King suddenly jumped wildly with green stems. The foreign junior in front of him was really unscrupulous.


    However, even if his heart is angry, at the moment, Kuafu God King dare not continue to rush. How powerful king zhuluoque is, he was killed in an instant, which is shocking.


    "Wang -"


    At the rear, several strong men of zhuluoque family appeared. Seeing this scene, several people howled and killed them at the same time.


    "Shua -"


    Ye chongheng''s sword fell, and the boundless sword Qi swept across. In an instant, the bodies of these strong men burst into minced meat in the air.


    "But it''s just a group of demon families. Dare to fight me without being king?" Ye Zhong sneered and looked cold. At the moment, he showed an invincible posture, which was shocking.


    "You -" Kuafu God King was furious, and his look was difficult to see the extreme. This was a wanton insult to their native creatures, which made it almost spit out old blood.


    The look of Mo Lei Zi and Yin Lingzi changed again. The strength of "Star" completely exceeded their expectations. Several demon families who were granted Marquis were killed by him so easily, which is enough to show his strength at the moment.


    At the same time, the demon king and the strong in other areas turned around at the same time. Looking at this scene, each strong man looked dignified.


    "Star" was able to break through under the siege of the four strong men. At the same time, he killed a demon king by means of thunder, and regarded the demon family as nothing, which made the strong men present deeply afraid.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a lot of blood gas rushed into the sky and spread out towards all sides. Then I saw a faint line in the air, which began to form a channel, which vaguely led to the place where the Taoist platform was located.


    The king zhuluoque who just fell and the strong man of the family are now dried up at the same time. Obviously, they have become a part of these blood lines.


    "Blood sacrifice is really effective." a strong man looked at this scene, and his looks became strange one by one. Looking at this appearance, the only way to get close to the Taoist platform was blood sacrifice, but he didn''t expect that the blood of local creatures was also useful.


    "The emperor of heaven, can he even arrange such bloody means? Is he so natural, or is he choosing the strongest as his successor." at this moment, ye Chong didn''t rush, but looked back and looked at the Taoist platform with a strange look.


    "You guys, you can see that the blood of these demon Kings is enough to open the channel and climb the lingdaotai." Ye Chong suddenly turned back and smiled at the people.


    At this moment, all the demon king''s eyes showed blood light.


    "Kill -"


    The white pheasant was the first to kill, abandoned his opponent and rushed to the place where ye Chong was. It had a strong relationship with the zhuluoque family. At the moment, it watched the zhuluoque king killed by an alien junior, and its heart was already full of rage.


    "This boy is equivalent to three or four other young people. He can''t stay. He must be solved at the first time!" the five remaining demon kings, gold Ant King, one horned Vernon king, white pheasant king, Kuafu God King and green skin Taoist priest, killed at the same time and rushed towards the place where ye Chong was. They were terrified of Ye Chong. At the moment, they tried their best to urge the spiritual formula they had mastered. In a moment, The spirit soars into the sky and the blood is vertical and horizontal.


    And Mo Leizi and Yin Lingzi looked at each other. At the moment, they actually took one step and killed them at the same time. There was a complex look in their eyes. Although they knew that this was a complete cooperation with the demon king, they knew better. Because of the previous things, if ye chongruo solved these demon kings, they would kill them at the first time.


    The seven masters besieged at the same time. Even ye Chong looked greatly changed at the moment. He stepped back quickly. With the strength he showed at the moment, he could not defeat the seven masters at the moment.


    "Young man! Die!"


    "Lord Xing, why hide? Just leave your life!"


    These strong men drink at the same time, lock all directions of Ye Chong, and use the strongest means to directly erase Ye Chong.


    The other Tianjiao looked strange one by one at the moment, and they didn''t make a move. People like Yan Linglong, Princess Ziyun and others who have something to do with the "Star" also changed their faces slightly and didn''t come forward, because in this case, the power of several people can''t change anything at all.


    "Very good! You are very good! You are going to force me to kill!" Ye Chong smiled. At this moment, a ferocious color appeared on his face. I didn''t expect that he would be forced to such a degree!


    "Kaka, Kaka -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s face changed. He was a few years younger and changed to his original appearance, because he wanted to do his best next and didn''t want to waste any strength. At the same time, his hands were open, and a huge spirit sea directly turned out behind him. On the spirit sea, on the top of a huge peak, a golden moon scattered endless brilliance.


    At this moment, a terrible breath spread from him and shrouded in all directions.

 Chapter 433

    "What!? this is the change of the elixir God! He is actually the legendary god body!" Kuafu God King was the first to wail. He finally understood why he had a feeling of fear when facing this guy in front of him. It turned out that the so-called junior in front of him was actually the Legendary God body!


    "The elixir God changed! The sea gave birth to the moon!" the green skin Taoist felt numb and turned away without thinking.


    "Ye Chong! He''s Ye Chong! He''s not a star at all, he''s the young devil Ye Chong!" someone shouted in the rear. He saw Ye Chong''s portrait and instantly recognized Ye Chong who is showing his true face at the moment, but because of this, more people feel cold in their hands and feet.


    The legendary young supreme Ye Chong provoked endless storms in the ancient battlefield and the first World War of miezong. Unexpectedly, he turned into a star and came to Yandu to enter this small world! The most shocking thing is that the legendary Ye Chong is actually very likely to be a god rarely seen in a thousand years.


    "Go!" yinlingzi turned around first. At this time, he was very straightforward and knew he was invincible.


    Magic thunder son bit his teeth and retreated like lightning in an instant. So are the other demon kings.


    At this moment, the seven strong men who had just stormed back at the same time, because these strong men were very clear. Since ye Chong had recklessly turned into a elixir and turned into a bright moon on the sea, he must kill!


    "Since you have come, why go!"


    Ye Zhong chuckled, his hands changed, the seal of heaven condensed at the moment, and then quickly withdrew towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    A tragic atmosphere of sealing heaven and earth shrouded at this moment and directly covered all directions. Although the seven strong men have retreated rapidly, their bodies have been sealed in the air at the moment.


    "Not good!" Kuafu God King screamed. He didn''t expect that the legendary miraculous change was true. The change of the elixir God already has the power of terror. Moreover, what the younger generation turns out in front of them is actually one of several legendary changes of the elixir God. The power is endless. With their strength of the puppet king, they can''t resist at all.


    "Ah --"


    Other demon kings screamed and were instantly sealed in the field. Their aura and blood stopped flowing, and there was no way to move at all.


    Yin Lingzi and Mo Leizi also looked terrible at the same time. Although they had good combat power, their strength was there. At the moment, under the double repression, the whole person directly knelt on the ground and trembled. At this moment, the two people''s arrogance showed a look of fear in their eyes. They kept struggling and wanted to escape, but they failed to do so.


    "You''re very good. You can force me out of my body and force me to sacrifice the elixir. You''re really good."


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a young demon God. He is only 17 or 18 years old. There is a faint cold in his face. His black hair is flying at the moment. Against the background of the God of the moon on the sea, he slowly falls from the sky, like a demon God coming to the world.


    "Poof poof"


    The nearest golden Ant King and one horned Vernon King were shocked at the same time, directly turned into a piece of fly ash, and died no longer.


    This is a terrible power. Ye Chong at the moment is the master of the heaven and earth shrouded by the elixir change. Whoever he wants to die will have no way to live.


    Seeing ye Chong''s power, the demon king and Tianjiao in the town changed dramatically at the same time.


    "Young generation, I underestimate you! I''m afraid your real combat power is infinitely close to the king! But you can''t kill me!" the green skin Taoist said in a cold voice, and a snake shadow suddenly appeared all over his body, so that he could step back slowly and look dignified.


    "Oh? Is he about to cultivate a magic power?" looking at this scene, ye Chong nodded slightly, but he didn''t move forward. He didn''t hurry to kill such a difficult opponent, but turned around and walked towards the place where the white pheasant king was located.


    The white pheasant King screamed and burst out a vast number of runes. He wanted to fight ye Chong at the moment, but it was useless. As ye Chong approached, all the runes on his body burst at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    The white pheasant King roared. His whole body was cracked at the moment, and his face was full of unwilling color. Was the young man so strong in front of him? It''s a demon king. Just because he''s close, he''s going to be shocked to death?


    "Poof -"


    As ye Chong fell down again, the white pheasant King cracked and finally exploded directly. Under the dual suppression of Ye Chong''s miraculous change and seal, it had no strength to resist.


    In the mid air, the bright moon on the spirit sea suddenly trembled slightly, and the divine awn was put into Ye Chong''s body at the same time. Then, the spirit elixir slowly dissipated and disappeared in the mid air.


    The great pressure originally suppressed on the strong bodies dissipated at the moment. Yin Lingzi and Mo Leizi retreated like ghosts, and the only remaining green Taoist priest and Kuafu God King were afraid.


    "The strength is not enough. Although he can reluctantly urge the spiritual elixir to change, there is a time limit, but forget it." Ye Zhong didn''t look back, but said to himself. This is the first time he recklessly urged the spiritual elixir to change after he cultivated it. This is a rare experience, which makes him clearly know his limit at the moment.


    "I don''t believe it. You can continuously urge the elixir God to change. Today, I will cut off the God body!" the turbulent battle clothes appeared on the face of Kuafu God King. It came out in an instant and slapped it at the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong glanced at him faintly. There was a broken empty sword on the wooden sword in his hand, and a sword swept out.


    "Poof -"


    The horror sword swept away. Kuafu God King changed his look and stepped back madly, but it was useless. Although he tried his best to avoid the key, even so, one of his arms turned into minced meat in an instant. This sharp pain made him roar in an instant.


    Taoist Qingpi was shocked. He originally wanted to do it, but at this moment, he was restrained by Ye Chong''s means and subconsciously stepped back.


    "You don''t need to suppress your feeling, it''s good." Ye Chong smiled. To some extent, he has been suppressing himself these days, and those terrible killing moves have never been used. But now that the identity has been exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ye Chong, it''s really you..." Qingyin fairy looked at Ye Chong and looked very strange. Obviously, even she didn''t expect that the person who had caused boundless clouds in Yandu recently was Ye Chong.


    "Xiaoye, you are really powerful. Even my sister cheated me. Do you want us to cooperate again?" Youlian smiled and looked very strange. Her relationship with Ye Chong was OK. She had cooperated in the ancient battlefield, but even so, there was a surprise in her eyes.


    "You are ye Chong." the feather nationality Tianjiao Jinyi, now his eyes fell on Ye Chong. He looked very dignified. A moment later, he suddenly grinned and said, "fortunately, I am the East wild feather nationality, not the west wild feather nationality. Otherwise, I must have a headache at the moment."


    Hearing his words, the looks of Qingyun Shenshan Tianjiao Qingyi and Shizu''s generation of beautiful girl Yueying have changed. The forces behind them have deep enemies with Ye Chong. Now that ye Chong''s identity has been exposed, there must be a war between the two sides.


    "Originally, you are ye Chong, very good!" the moon shadow''s face is still invisible behind the clouds, but her voice is a little cold. At this moment, she walks out slowly and comes out.


    "Young supremacy, ye Chong... I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Now that I see you today, I''ll fight!" Qingyi''s blue long gun in his hand is horizontal, and his hair is flying, but his eyes are very dignified. At the moment, ye Chong''s combat power is completely beyond his expectation. However, when things developed to such a point, ye Chong not only appeared, but also showed the posture of the divine body. Under this situation, he had to fight, because at the moment, ye Chong was almost the strongest in the field. If he could take all the benefits today, take away the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor and succeed in the future, it would be a great disaster for these forces.


    Seeing Qingyi and Yueying go out at this moment, Mo Leizi and Yin Lingzi, who originally wanted to escape, also gritted their teeth and prepared to attack together and kill Ye Chong.


    The Kuafu God King and the green skin Taoist priest, who were slightly trembling, came forward slowly at the moment, but their eyes were full of dignity and fear. Even if six strong men joined hands at the moment, they were still full of terror to Ye Chong.


    In the field, ye shouldered his hand and looked at the group of Tianjiao and demon king in front of him indifferently. After a moment, he smiled and said, "there are really people who are not afraid of death. That''s good. I''ll send you on the road today. You know my temperament and don''t regret it."


    The voice was flat, but it was full of indifference, but after this sentence, many Tianjiao almost took a cold breath. After all, ye Chong''s deeds spread too widely. He pushed three thousand miles across the ancient battlefield. After Zong perished, he killed more than ten Tianjiao with his own power, which set off a huge wave with his own power.


    This is Ye Chong, a legendary figure among the young generation of the Western wasteland!


    Although many Tianjiao want to fight with him, let''s look at the depth of the boy''s supremacy. However, the blood of several demon kings in front of them is not cold. Everything is fresh in my mind. How can I make them not surprised.


    "Fight alone, no one is his opponent, let''s go together!" Mo Leizi finally gnashed his teeth. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he rushed out first. The remaining three Tianjiao and two demon Kings also killed at the same time. He wanted to kill Ye Chong at this moment in a posture of attacking in groups.


    "Now that I''ve exposed my true body, do you think the siege is useful to me?" Ye Zhong sneered. He stepped on the soles of his feet and walked out with a light body. All the offensives failed at the same time.


    "Terran''s unique skill, shrink to an inch!" Mo Leizi''s voice is dry. The "Star" that originally showed some combat power is very difficult to deal with, and at the moment, the unscrupulous Ye Chong is in great trouble.


    "You can''t!" Ye Chong smiled, looking very cold.

 Chapter 434

    Ye Chong, known as the supreme youth, is known as the future ZTE Lord of the Terran, shrouded in all kinds of auras. He had already pushed his contemporaries before he entered the martial arts. At the moment, he has not only entered the martial arts congenital, but also successfully sealed the Marquis, and has cultivated a spiritual elixir. To some extent, he has initially possessed an invincible posture. At least, when he makes every effort, few of the younger generation can suppress him. At the moment, I''m afraid only the real king can suppress him.


    However, it''s a pity that even the strongest green Taoist priest and Kuafu God King in the field are just the realm of a false king. As for the other Tianjiao, although they all have a strong foundation and practice immortal inheritance, they only have the strength of being a marquis after all. At this moment, they really don''t see enough in front of Ye Chong.


    To some extent, among the younger generation, unless the Divine Body reappears or some abnormal demons appear, no one can be their opponent in a single fight.


    "You can''t."


    The plain four words echoed in the field. It was not ye Chong''s conceit or his disdain. He was just telling a certain fact calmly.


    But piansheng is this kind of calm narration, which makes the demon king and Tianjiao tremble slightly.


    "Ye Chong, since you are the Legendary God, you are dead. Even if you can kill us today, countless strong men will chase you in the future, because no one wants to see the God appear and suppress them for hundreds of years." Yin Lingzi looked very complex, with envy and gloom. He spoke slowly and his voice was dry.


    "Really?" Ye Chong glanced at him, looking very calm. "It''s like if I wasn''t a divine body, those people wouldn''t chase me? Do you think it''s different for me?"


    Yin Lingzi''s voice was astringent and he couldn''t speak for a moment. As Tong Yezhong said, even if he was not a divine body, many forces could not let him go, especially those who participated in the siege of Xingxiang sect that day. If they didn''t kill him, they would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Ye Chong, the legendary divine body, is hard to find for thousands of years. If you promise to join our saint Ru Xuan, we Saint Ru Xuan are willing to come forward and resolve the gratitude and resentment between you and other forces." Qingyin fairy suddenly opened her mouth, her star eyes flickered, and she from the peerless orthodoxy naturally understood what the divine body represents.


    "Defuse gratitude and resentment?" Ye Zhong chuckled. "Dare you ask Qingyin fairy, are you going to kill all the dozens of Taoist traditions, or are you going to call everyone over for tea as if nothing had happened?"


    Many Tianjiao looked stiff at the same time. They heard some other flavors from ye Zhong''s words.


    "All things are naturally based on harmony." the green Yin fairy sighed, "my saint Ru Xuan is willing to mediate everything, and order those forces to hand over the real murderer who shot that day, as long as you are willing to enter my saint Ru Xuan."


    "No need." Ye Chong smiled, but his smile was very cold. "My condition, even if your saint ruxuan is immortal, you can''t do it! What I want is that these forces flow with blood, chickens and dogs will not stay. What I want is that our Xingxiang sect will reappear the four wastelands and reign in the world."


    When the voice fell, all Tianjiao were cold, especially the three people of Mo Leizi, moon shadow and Qingyi. At the moment, with Ye Chong''s opening, they seemed to see a sea of corpses of their clan family, which turned into Shura land. Just thinking about it, it was shocking.


    The most crucial and frightening thing is that if ye Chong rises completely and succeeds in being crowned emperor, he is indeed qualified to do such things!


    "Little leaf, why be so murderous," Youlian suddenly smiled with some evil intention, "If you are willing to join our God church, our God church will provide you with the most primitive ancient scriptures, give you the best place for latent cultivation, and give you the strongest artifact... Before you become emperor, our church promises that no one dares to stop you from cleaning up. As for what you want to do after you become emperor, no one will stop you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ye Chong smiled and liked Youlian a little. "Unfortunately, the road of the real strong comes out, and I also enjoy the process. When I am a marquis, it is difficult for their strong to sleep and eat; when I am a king, they want all their strong to fall; when I am a king, I want them to flow into a river of blood."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong turned his eyes and fell on the four Tianjiao. Then he smiled: "in that case, the nonsense is over. Let''s start with you."


    When the voice fell, ye took another step, and there were Taoist runes on his body. The golden light spread like a young God King walking in the world.


    "Boom -"


    The four heavenly arrogants can''t retreat. They can only take joint steps at this time, but they all look ugly.


    "Ye Zhong, don''t be too arrogant. You are not the only one in the world who has the divine body, nor are you the only one who has cultivated the miraculous magic change! It''s not just my xuanlei palace, but all major religions have snow hidden disciples who have never been born. Why do you want to run around the world? Crazy people talk about dreams!" Mo Leizi has a magical nature. At this moment, he waved his palm and roared out of the terrible thunder, and he even took the initiative.


    Ye Chong looked at him, looking very cold, and then raised his fingers a little.


    "Click -"


    In the middle of the sky, the golden light roared. Soon, nine golden dragons emerged, intertwined and turned into a huge imperial seal. Under the imperial seal, four golden ancient texts shine.


    "Poof -"


    The emperor''s seal rolled down at the moment, and the thunder awn blasted by the magic thunder son suddenly broke. This time, he had no time to retreat. The emperor''s seal had been pressed down on his head and directly smashed him into a piece of minced meat.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the spirit of demon Leizi fled out and retreated towards the rear: "Ye Chong, I will come back!"


    "I''ve said, don''t go now that you''re here!" Ye Chong looked very indifferent. He pointed again. This time, a sword roared out, and he heard a "poof". The devil thunder son was a generation of Tianjiao, and the spirit was broken.


    Yinlingzi, Qingyi, Yueying, Kuafu God King and Qingpi Taoist priest, everyone here is cold at the moment. These means are too powerful. They have no time to respond. Mo Leizi has been killed by the town.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a burst of light broke out again on the ground. At the moment when Mo Leizi fell, his body trembled together with the bodies of those demon kings who had previously turned into blood, and blood lines quickly intertwined and fell on the channel condensed not long ago. At the same time, an inexplicable Qi machine came out from the Taoist platform, making everything in the temple, It seems to be a little different.


    "Boy, don''t kill me. Hurry up and grab the inheritance." the voice of the small wheel sounded in ye chongnao''s sea,


    Ye chongmeng turned around, and his sight fell on the Taoist platform. He saw that at the moment, on the ancient Taoist platform, the originally dense runes began to fall, and all of them fell on the man in gold. The man in gold sat on the ground, as if he had entered a state of Enlightenment.


    At the same time, some of these dense runes were absorbed by the small wheel in a slightly undetectable manner.


    As the runes dissipated, they soon saw clearly that on the platform, there were two pieces of bronze hanging in the air. The bronze was in the shape of a Book page, full of dense runes flowing on it.


    "West Heavenly Emperor inheritance!"


    At this moment, someone finally roared out and heard a "boom". Qingyin, Youlian, Jinchen, Jinyi and others in the rear all rushed out at the first time and rushed towards the Taoist platform, because everyone knows that at this moment, the West Heavenly Emperor inherits the present world and must not be missed.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll let you go this time if I have the chance to ask again!" Yin Lingzi''s eyes flashed, and he also saved in an instant, bypassed Ye Chong directly and went to the Taoist platform. At the moment, the remaining strong ones don''t care about the trouble of looking for ye Zhong. They rush out one by one and are very decisive.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor really came into the world!" a terrible roar came out. In an instant, I saw several demon kings killed at the passage of the temple, including the white tiger king, the fire crow king and the tiger Jiao king, which was no less than ten demon kings. These demon kings had a deep mind and couldn''t bear it before. They killed at this critical moment.


    Ye Chong frowned. The appearance of nearly ten demon kings was completely beyond his expectation. Even he didn''t notice it not long ago. Obviously, these demon kings must have special means. His eyes flashed, but he quickly retreated to the edge in the next moment. The scene in front of him was too chaotic. It would never be a good thing to connive at those bronze pages at the beginning, It''s almost impossible to take it away.


    "Hahaha -"


    Yinlingzi came first, but he was the first to jump on the Taoist platform. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed a bronze page and couldn''t help smiling up to the sky.


    But his laughter did not fall. In an instant, several newly killed demon kings rushed towards his place in an instant, and the terrorist attack was earth shaking.


    Yinlingzi''s handsome face is white at the moment, not to mention that he consumed a lot before. Even in perfect condition, it is basically impossible to resist these demon kings at the peak. Therefore, at the moment, although he was the first to succeed in the bronze page, he knew he couldn''t take it away at all. If he insisted, he would only die earlier.


    In the next moment, he almost reacted in an instant. He threw his left backhand, and a look of resentment appeared in his eyes. The bronze page in his hand was thrown towards Ye Chong. Obviously, he knew very well that at the moment, the bronze page was not a treasure, but a life-threatening blade. Whoever took it in his hand would fall first.

 Chapter 435

    Ye Chong looked very calm. He looked at yinlingzi throwing the bronze pages over and grabbed them at will.


    "Ding -"


    Starting with the bronze pages, but at the same time, ye Chong took one step and shrunk to an inch. At the moment, he was urged by him. Almost at the same time, his body had come to the place in front of yinlingzi.


    "Poof -"


    At this moment, the simple bronze book page was ejected by Ye Chong and directly shot into the center of Yin Lingzi''s eyebrows. At this moment, this page of bronze book turned into a peerless killing weapon. An incredible color appeared on Yin Lingzi''s face. This scene was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to act like this. The next moment, he was paralyzed, directly soft on the ground, and his vitality disappeared.


    It''s amazing to shoot a strong enemy. At the moment, ye Chong is natural and unrestrained. Although he killed a Tianjiao of Nanhuang, his look hasn''t changed much. It seems that what he killed is just a cat and dog who doesn''t know where to come out.


    This scene happened so fast that all the Tianjiao in the hall were shocked. Even those demon kings who entered at the moment contracted their pupils, because the means of this Terran youth in front of them were too fierce and decisive. There was a posture of a young demon king.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Ye Chong fell to the ground and looked at another bronze page on the podium, but at the same time, Tianjiao and the demon king all around fell to the ground at the same time. They all stared at Ye Chong with dignified and eager faces and the bronze page in his hand.


    The atmosphere in the temple became very heavy at this moment. At this moment, everyone breathed long, but no one spoke, just staring at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong ignored these demon kings and Tianjiao. He stared at another bronze page on the Taoist platform for a moment, but he didn''t rush to take a shot, but raised the bronze page in hand.


    The bronze page is only the size of a palm, and there are green flowers on it. It seems that there is nothing too special. However, this small piece of bronze page is as heavy as tens of thousands of kilograms. If ye Zhong had not cast the immortal body long ago, most of them would not be able to hold it in their hands so easily.


    At the moment, he looked at those passing runes faintly, but ye Chong looked very strange, because these ancient runes were very old and didn''t seem to be the runes used in the world. It would take some time to crack these runes and know what was recorded in them.


    After seeing this for a moment, ye Chong frowned and took one step towards the Taoist platform. He wanted to know if there would be any difference if he started with two bronze pages.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, all the demon king and Tianjiao moved at the same time. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so unscrupulous and fall into a heavy siege. They didn''t think about how to step back, but wanted to fight another bronze Scripture.


    In addition to Ye Chong, on the platform, the man in gold has been completely obliterated by the golden runes. At the moment, he or she is like a shining body.


    However, even if he or she has no action, the Tianjiao and demon king present at the moment subconsciously avoided that side, because the person is unfathomable. Although he or she has no action at the moment, who can be sure that he or she will never have action?


    For the man in gold, although Tianjiao and the demon king were afraid, they didn''t take it too seriously. At the moment, all their minds were attracted by Ye Chong.


    "Young generation, don''t go too far. You''ve got a bronze page, but you still want to start another one? Do you really think I''m waiting to see it?" the fire crow king said in a deep voice. He saw the fate of King zhuluoque and King white pheasant, and was very afraid of Ye Chong. But even so, it is said that the inheritance of the Chinese and Western heavenly emperors is also determined to win. At the moment, he is staring at Ye Chong and will launch a thunderbolt at any time.


    "Hand over the bronze pages and give you a vivid thread." a giant bird with nine heads spoke in a cold voice. It has ancient blood and is the king of the nine Phoenix family. At the moment, there is a faint light in its eyes and a faint cold light in its nine heads and 18 eyes.


    At the moment, the tiger Jiao King''s whole body was wrapped together. His eyes were red and congested, and he was ready to send out a thunderbolt at any time.


    There is also the white tiger king. At the moment, there is murderous spirit in his eyes. His huge body overlooks Ye Chong, his thick tail swings slowly, and constantly bursts of lightning.


    On the other hand, the two terrible fairies, Qingyin and Youlian, are also walking slowly and ready to take action. Although they all want to win Ye Chong, they can''t miss the bronze pages that may record the inheritance of the Chinese and Western heavenly emperors. Let alone Ye Chong, even if the emperor appears, they can''t easily retreat.


    SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, is one of the five heavenly emperors in the legendary four wastelands. It is said that these heavenly emperors rose in the Western wastelands, cast the eternal imperial industry in the legendary three thousand divine worlds, and finally returned to the four wastelands, leaving immortal legends.


    The word "emperor of heaven" represents a desperate and suffocating force. No one wants to miss this opportunity. Everyone wants to start with it.


    However, ye Chong''s previous performance was too amazing. The miraculous pill God changed and the legendary god body shook people''s hearts, so that these demon kings and Tianjiao didn''t dare to do it for a time.


    At the rear, Yan Linglong and Princess Ziyun hesitated for a moment, but they also walked out slowly. Needless to say, the moon shadow and Tsing Yi all twinkled in their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In such a situation, personal grudges and even those between sects have become unimportant. Only getting bronze pages is the most important thing.


    Ye Chong gently held the bronze page in his hand and still looked at the one on the podium. In a sense, he was very clear that unless he could get two bronze pages, it might not be useful, not to mention that it was written in Ancient Runes, full of legend.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s eyes finally came back. He looked at those demon kings and Tianjiao who looked slightly changed around. His eyes were a little strange.


    Under the current situation, although Ye Chong''s divine body is shocking, he knows very well that even though he has mastered shrinking the ground into an inch, he has not cultivated it to a state of transcendence after all. Therefore, it seems a little difficult to get out of the encirclement when holding bronze pages.


    At the same time, ye Chong doesn''t want to retreat like this. First, if the two pages are different, it''s basically useless. Second, he wants to try to see if he can use this thing to kill all the people who should be killed.


    After all, if you are exposed that you may be a divine body, you will only make your situation more dangerous, although you are not safe at present.


    A moment later, ye Chong finally made a decision. He took one step and went directly to the Taoist platform and grabbed the bronze page on the second page.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, there seemed to be some resonance between the two bronze pages. At this moment, bursts of Avenue Sanskrit sound came out and resounded through the whole temple.


    This is a kind of supreme power. In the simple Tao sound, there is a kind of Avenue breath, which makes people can''t help being intoxicated.


    At this moment, all the strong can no longer restrain their greed.


    The fire crow King burst into flames. He looked very excited. His eyes were hot. He couldn''t help shouting: "the legend is true. This must be the Taoist Scripture left by the West Heavenly Emperor, representing the supreme inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Stop him, this thing is our testimony, the foundation of the emperor, and can''t fall into the hands of outsiders!" the white tiger king drank fiercely, afraid that after the terrible young man got two bronze pages, he would show his terrible footwork and disappear directly.


    The nine Phoenix King has no nonsense. His blood is ancient and he has a kind of pride. At the moment, he opens his mouth and shoots out flames from the nine songs at the same time, sweeping away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    The tiger Jiao King opened his mouth and offered a bronze bell. Carrying a terrorist offensive to attack and kill in order to prevent.


    "Boom -"


    The sudden attack made Ye Zhong suddenly turn around. At this moment, he knew that if he continued to climb the Taoist platform, he would probably eat the attack of the four demon kings. Under such circumstances, if the offensive is implemented, I am afraid that even with the physical strength of leaf weight, it will suffer a great loss.


    At almost the same time, ye Chong retreated quickly. If he did it reluctantly at this time, it would be unwise. It''s better to retire and compete for opportunities.


    "Boom -"


    The attack of the demon kings failed and fell directly on the platform. In an instant, the wave of terror spread. After all, nearly ten demon kings shot. Although they are all false kings, they all have terrorist means and show immortal power at the moment.


    "Kill -"


    When the attack failed, the king of nine Phoenix was the first to kill again. He was covered with colorful feather waste and cut out like a lightsaber to kill Ye Chong.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong''s body is unparalleled. There is golden light in the palm of his hand. Take a palm and shoot a lightsaber to fly, and then take another step back.


    "Die!"


    The white tiger king roared, opened his mouth and offered a bone sword to Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    Ye Chong sneered, but now he didn''t fight, but his body moved and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, one side of his body appeared on the podium again.


    All this happened between lightning and thunder. Ye Chong''s speed was so fast that he appeared on the Taoist platform almost as soon as he breathed. His left hand stretched out, and he grabbed the second bronze page. Compared with the first bronze page, the second bronze page was lighter than a feather. The two pages formed a contradiction, which made Ye Chong''s Qi and blood churn for a time, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 436

    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a terrible wave spread from ye Chong. At this moment, the two bronze pages were united. The dense runes turned into a streamer almost at the same time and disappeared into Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    Such a scene is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. Many people want to fight and compete, but they can''t imagine that the bronze page will open at this moment.


    "What should we do now? Shall we continue to fight?" all Tianjiao were stunned at the same time. Obviously, ye Chong had a great opportunity at this moment, which made all Tianjiao in a dilemma for a time.


    "This is..." Ye Chong''s spirit is tingling at the moment. Although only an extremely primitive Rune appears in his sea of knowledge at the moment, this primitive rune is formed by the intersection of endless dense and small runes. This Rune contains an indescribable artistic conception, which can not be understood for a while.


    "This is... The sun Sutra!?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong was shocked and realized part of the information contained in this original rune. The sun Taoist Scripture, the legendary method of obtaining the Chinese and Western heavenly emperors, was also the most fundamental place for its inheritance. Even ye Chong could not imagine that this primitive method would fall into his own hands for no reason.


    Unfortunately, under the special circumstances at the moment, he can''t carefully understand everything contained in this rune. It''s just such a rune. Ye Chong understands that what it represents is probably supreme opportunity.


    "No! Don''t be won by this young generation!"


    All the demon kings were shocked and angry. They shot at almost the same time. In an instant, the terrible attack roared out, just like a star river exploding, to envelop Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor is the foundation of the testimony of many demon kings. Without this thing, they are equivalent to rootless wood and passive water. They can''t enter inch for life. Therefore, at this moment, all demon kings are crazy. They can''t watch the inheritance of the West heavenly emperor fall into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Ye Chong took back his mind, and immediately realized that he was in an absolute crisis. At this moment, he urged him to shrink into inches. At the same time, the golden light on his body broke out, and quickly retreated towards the rear to avoid all offensives.


    "Young generation, the inheritance of our ancestors is not something you can enjoy alone. Give it to me!" the fire crow king shouted. Its body moved, turned into a streamer, scattered a black fire, and wanted to wrap Ye Chong up the whole person.


    "Young generation, I''d like to see how you can escape this disaster and rob the inheritance of the West emperor this time. You are an enemy of all of us, so you must die!" Kuafu God king turned his hand, and a huge mountain reappeared in the palm of his hand. He picked it up and smashed it at Ye Chong''s place.


    "Young generation, hand over the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor and let you have a whole corpse!" roared the white tiger king. Several Bone swords flew out of his mouth and roared out at the same time, cutting off towards Ye Zhong''s retreat.


    The tiger Jiao King roared, and a terrible sound wave spread out, carrying unparalleled prestige.


    Nine Phoenix King nine heads appear together. Each head sends out a terrible attack. The nine attacks gather together to form a terrible killing array, sweeping towards the place in the field.


    At the moment, other demon Kings also made their own moves. Obviously, ye Chong started with two bronze pages, which has touched the bottom line of all demon kings. Although they all have their own gratitude and resentment on weekdays, they united at this moment, with endless terror.


    From entering this small world, the most dangerous moment appeared, but at this moment, ye Chong''s heart was extremely quiet. At the place behind him, the vision of the change of the elixir God appeared again. Under the cover of the full moon god, he stepped on the spirit sea and retreated like an immortal, which could avoid the end of being bombed.


    "Do you really want this bronze page? Good, here you are!" Ye Chong sneered, then bent his fingers and flicked. The heavy bronze page was bounced by his backhand towards the place where the nine Phoenix King was located.


    "Qiang -"


    The nine Phoenix King poked out his head and grabbed the bronze page. In an instant, he looked very strange. Obviously, he couldn''t imagine why he could get the bronze page so easily.


    "What!?"


    The demon kings were stunned at the same time and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Don''t you really want it, too? Here''s the rest!" Ye Chong threw back his hand, and the light bronze pages swung to the place where Kuafu God King was, and then he stood with his hands down in the field, with a cold smile on his face.


    The most important thing recorded in the bronze pages, the sun Taoist Scripture, has entered his understanding of the sea. Therefore, at this critical moment, ye Chong will not lose his life here for these two bronze pages. At the same time, ye Chong also has an intuition that those two bronze pages may be just an introduction, and there may be more important things in this temple.


    The nine Phoenix King''s eyes twinkled. He took a deep look at Ye Chong. He didn''t know whether the other party had started the most important thing in the bronze pages, but after a moment of hesitation, he moved and retreated towards the rear to leave the temple.


    "Boom -"


    Kuafu God King also stepped back and started with the bronze pages. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Boom -"


    The remaining demon king was just a moment of hesitation and shot at the same time. In an instant, the terrorist attack roared out.


    "You two, the Western emperor is the ancestor of our bird family. This inheritance does not belong to you!" roared the king of fire crow. At the same time, his feathers flew out. In an instant, the flames in the whole temple were boiling like purgatory.


    "Leave behind the inheritance, there is no way to go!" the white tiger king also gave up attacking and killing Ye Chong and directly killed him.


    "I''ll do it too." a crowd of Tianjiao looked at the same time and did it at the same time.


    Qingyin''s jade hand stroked it gently, and a crystal clear jade sword appeared in the palm of her hand. With her cutting and fighting, a sword like starlight roared out, blocking the only exit of the temple.


    Youlian steps on the Black Lotus. With each step in the air, a black lotus falls over the Jiufeng.


    A full moon appears behind the shadow of the moon, casting a moon awn, and doing his best to fix Kuafu God King.


    In addition, the rest of Tianjiao were also killed by their own means to win the inheritance of the West Tiandi.


    For a moment, ye Chong turned into an outsider. Everyone left him and went to the outside.


    In the face of a demon king and Tianjiao shooting at the same time, even if it is as strong as the nine Phoenix King, it is a scream, and there is no way out for a time.


    "Dong Dong -"


    A stone platform was smashed from which direction and fell on the king of nine Phoenix. It screamed, vomited blood, and was unwilling to throw out the bronze pages.


    The fire crow King laughed and leaned out to wrap the bronze page and wanted to step back, but at this time, the green skin Taoist suddenly shot and a snake shadow came out, which directly made the fire crow King vomit blood.


    Just for a moment, this thick and incomparable bronze page was easy to start, and a very chaotic war broke out.


    In another direction, Kuafu God King was stopped by several Tianjiao, and the terrorist offensive swept out at the same time, smashing it and spitting blood. At the same time, in the rear, there were several demon kings who were eyeing, ready to take action at any time to start with this light bronze page.


    At this moment, ye Chong was like an outsider. He didn''t look much, but turned around and stepped on the platform again. He had an intuition that he wanted to sit on the futon in front of the platform and listen to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, some Tianjiao and the demon king who had not yet shot looked at it at the same time, and their faces were slightly frozen.


    Because ye Chong''s behavior is so special, he not only gave up the bronze pages, but also didn''t leave at the moment. Instead, he continued to approach the Taoist platform, obviously asking for something.


    Soon, the three Tianjiao, Qingyi, Jinchen and Jinyi, frowned slightly and followed behind Ye Chong. They all looked very calm and didn''t say much nonsense.


    The tiger Jiao king and several other demon kings are also slowly approaching at the moment. There is a different color in their eyes. They seem to be waiting for something.


    Before the Daotai, three futons were intact. Other futons had been destroyed by the power of years. However, the people in gold were still sitting on the futon on the far left, and the runes were also spreading on the second Futon. It was amazing that only Ye Chong knew what great benefits the small wheel had gained.


    At this moment, he moved towards the last futon and wanted to sit cross legged.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, Qingyi came first. When the blue long gun in his hand fell, the whole person roared out and fell from the air. He wanted to sit on the futon first. Obviously, he understood what ye important did for the first time.


    "Boom -"


    The tiger Jiao King sneered at this moment. He opened his mouth and roared out with an icicle, killing him where Qingyi was.


    The color of green clothes changed. Even if it was a fake king, his power was extremely terrible when he tried his best. He shot it back with a long gun in his hand, but his body immediately regressed a few steps, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Even if he is a proud man, he can''t catch it.


    "Boom -"


    The golden wing looked strange. The golden wings behind him emerged at the same time. At the same time, his hands had a golden short sword, spreading a sharp sword.


    Jinchen also walked in one step. The golden sun behind him flashed extremely dazzling brilliance. At the moment, he wanted to cover everything like the son of the sun.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, Jinyi and Jinchen shot at the same time. Donghuang Yu Tianjiao and scorching sun palace Tianjiao attacked together to kill the tiger Jiao king.

 Chapter 437

    There was chaos in the field. At the moment, ye Chongfa seemed to be beyond the crowd. However, at the moment, he was determined to get the last Futon under the Taoist platform. At this moment, the elixir God was transformed by him again.


    "Boom -"


    The spirit sea spread, and the full moon hung high. Nearby Tianjiao and the demon king cursed and avoided at the same time, and did not want to enter the scope shrouded by Ye Chong''s elixir change.


    At the same time, ye Chong walked out slowly and came to the last Futon. Then he sat down slowly with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    "Sing -"


    In the moment of his sitting, a burst of ancient Taoist sounds came from all directions. Looking at Ye Chong''s place, you can vaguely see that there are thousands of rays falling on the Taoist platform, and there is an indescribable figure spitting out the truth.


    What these Tao sounds have is not any Dharma, nor any spiritual formula, divine formula and so on, but an understanding of the Tao. Moreover, this is not preaching, but a kind of thinking and discussion. Vaguely, ye Chong seemed to hear an ancient emperor of heaven questioning and thinking about Tao.


    "Dare you ask the world, thousands of roads, can you live forever?"


    Ye Chong was shocked, fiercely opened his eyes and stared at the direction of the Taoist platform. At that moment, he seemed to see a Heavenly Emperor standing on the Taoist platform, looking up at heaven and asking questions to heaven.


    "Changsheng..." Ye Chong was speechless and looked strange. These two words are too far away for him, because people who practice martial arts know that those who seal princes can live for more than 500 years, and those who seal kings can live for more than 1000 years. If they can successfully seal emperors, they can stand in the world for 2000 years.


    Emperor of heaven, this is an unimaginable realm. I don''t know how many years I can survive. Most of my life is unimaginable. However, such people look up and ask the sky, can they live forever?


    "Could it be that there will be no way after all the Taoist practices come to an end?" Ye Chong frowned. He once reincarnated and reincarnated. His understanding of all this is different from ordinary people, and now he is immersed in a kind of meditation.


    "Wake up -"


    The sound of the small wheel suddenly sounded like thunder in Ye Zhong''s mind.


    "Your level is too low now. Don''t think about these things. I''m not qualified to consider these. You just need to know that your own road is your own."


    The small wheel returns, sticks to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, and then transmits the sound quickly.


    "Your own way." Ye Chong pondered, and then nodded slightly. He listened to the Sanskrit sound of the avenue in the enlightenment ladder as early as he had never entered the martial arts, and vaguely touched his own way. Unfortunately, up to now, the road is still unknown. However, ye Chong is not in a hurry. It is said that since ancient times, only the emperor will begin to think about how to go. At the moment, his strength is too low to think about these.


    "What benefits did you get?" the next moment, ye Chong reacted and couldn''t help asking.


    "I did get some benefits, but it''s useless to you. But didn''t you get the ancient Sutra handed down by the West Heavenly Emperor? Don''t you run quickly?" the little wheel seemed to roll his eyes and speak quickly.


    "Isn''t it good here?" Ye Chong frowned and glanced quickly. Will there be only such a thing in the legendary Western emperor''s bedroom?


    "There are still some treasures in the rear, but it''s obvious that the successor left by the West Heavenly Emperor is not for you. It''s good that you can get these benefits." xiaolun sighed and tangled for a moment before continuing, "Of course, if you can remove the Taoist platform, it''s good. It''s carved from enlightenment stone, which is very good for practice."


    "Carved from the stone of enlightenment." Looking at the huge Taoist platform in front of him, ye Chongyi smacked his tongue. Unexpectedly, the whole body of this thing is carved from the enlightenment stone? You know, the enlightenment stone is the most important thing for the emperor, because when the cultivation reaches that point, all you need to do is to understand your own way through the enlightenment. And the enlightenment stone is very good for the enlightenment. On weekdays, even if it is only the thumb The size of a piece of this world will attract countless emperors to compete, let alone such a large piece at the moment.


    It can be imagined that if this piece of things were to be seen in the world, I''m afraid the emperors of the four wastelands would move together to come for it.


    "Spell it!"


    However, after struggling for a moment, ye Chong stepped forward and grabbed the Taoist platform to put it away. However, a strange rhythm came out of the Taoist platform, which resisted the fluctuation of Ye Chong''s heaven and earth ring, so that he couldn''t put it away.


    At the same time, a strange voice came out of Ye Zhong''s mind. Vaguely, he touched his own way again.


    Ye Zhong forcibly wakes up from this state, but the look in his eyes is getting hotter and hotter. The change just now is enough to show that this object is carved from the enlightenment stone. Just imagine that in the ancient years recorded in ancient history, the West emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors, sat on this Taoist platform to understand and practice. This feeling is very exciting It''s exciting to think about it if you can carry it away.


    "Boom -"


    This time, ye Chongyi picked up the platform like a big millstone and turned around to leave.


    This scene made Tianjiao, such as Qingyi, Jinchen and Jinyi, and other demon kings who had just retreated stunned.


    This guy is too careless, isn''t he? Actually carrying the Taoist platform of the West Heavenly Emperor directly and leaving? Isn''t he afraid that the man sitting on the golden Futon will kill him?


    "By the way, xiaolun, the guy in gold clothes, is it the legendary descendant of the Western Heavenly Emperor or the reincarnation of the Western Heavenly Emperor?" Ye Chong asked in his mind as he carried the Taoist platform.


    "I don''t know, but the man is like a newborn baby. His state is very strange. If he can''t provoke, he''d better not provoke. At the moment, he should understand what, but if he wakes up, I''m afraid many people present can''t go." xiaolun''s voice is rare and dignified. Obviously, he is very afraid of the man in gold.


    "What nonsense do you say? Let''s go!" Ye Chong strode out with the platform on his shoulder, and ran quickly among many strong people stunned.


    "You -" the fire crow king, who was competing for the bronze pages, stared stunned, and then he roared, "young man, you''re looking for death! This is the Taoist platform used by the old ancestor to realize the Tao. You''re going to carry it away! You''re looking for death!"


    The fire crow king was crazy. At this moment, he directly gave up competing for the bronze pages and instantly turned into a human shape. He was a middle-aged man in a red Taoist robe. At the moment, he looked angry, opened his mouth and ejected a burning sword. He cut down at the place where ye Chong was, and the attack was fierce.


    At the same time, the tiger Jiao king in the rear was also excited by the words. The Taoist platform used by the Western Heavenly Emperor to understand the Tao was definitely not a mortal thing. At this moment, several demon kings and Tianjiao shot at the same time and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to compete for this platform.


    "Do you want it? It''s for you!"


    Ye Chong sneered and stepped up. At the same time, the Taoist platform in his hand smashed fiercely and smashed it towards the place where the fire crow king was located.


    The fire crow king was startled. He was afraid that his attack would damage the Taoist platform, so he quickly took back the attack, but ye Chong threw the Taoist platform too fast. It had no time to dodge. He heard a "Ding". The Taoist platform directly hit his forehead, which made him three meat and two vegetables, dizzy, and the whole person staggered back.


    "Boom -"


    Ye stepped forward again, picked up the rebound platform again and continued to run out.


    "Ah!"


    The fire crow king was furious at this moment. He roared loudly, and there was fire in his throat. He was obviously crazy.


    "Boom -"


    The flames roared out, with blood color, and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "The divine fire of this life!?" at the same time, the king of tiger Jiao was shocked and quickly stepped back. They didn''t expect that the king of fire crow began to work hard at this moment.


    This life divine fire is said to be the king of the fire way. It is an immortal flame driven by the source of life. It is very terrible. If it is hit, it is said that the divine soul will be burned clean and terrible.


    "Play with me with fire, you''re trying to die!"


    Ye Chong turned back and sneered. The mark on his right hand changed. At this moment, the first three changes of Taigu rosefinch were continuously played by him. The three rosefinch runes gathered together, broke out an unprecedented terrorist attack and blasted out towards the front.


    With a "click -" sound, in the crack sound just like the essence, the original divine fire broke away directly.


    The fire crow king was shocked. At this moment, he vomited blood. The whole man staggered back and looked embarrassed to the extreme. This time, he has hurt the root.


    "You forced me!"


    Ye Chong looked very cold. At this moment, he didn''t want to let the fire crow king go. Instead, he swung the huge Taoist platform at hand and smashed it at the place where the fire crow king was located like a big hammer.


    "Poof -"


    After smashing more than a dozen times in a row, Wang Fei, the fire crow, hit him quickly, stumbled against him more than a dozen times and retreated more than a dozen steps. However, with each step back, he vomited blood, shook his body, and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Obviously, the power of understanding contained in this Taoist platform has an impact on the fire crow king, so that it can''t do its best and always enters a wonderful state. In the past, this state was a great opportunity, but at this moment, it is a kind of life reminder.


    "Boom -"


    This time, ye Chong''s whole body burst into golden light. He swung up a huge Taoist platform and smashed it down so hard that he directly shot it on the head of the fire crow king. The fire crow king shouted and screamed. He had no time to dodge. He was directly patted on the ground by Ye Chong, spitting blood and dying.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong stepped out and stepped on the head of the fire crow king. Suddenly his head burst and a demon king fell directly.


    All the demon kings and Tianjiao looked at this scene, and they were all angry. A demon king died so oppressed?

 Chapter 438

    The stalemate in the field continued. Soon, a group of Tianjiao and the demon king continued to scuffle, because the two bronze pages were too important for anyone to miss.


    But this time, no one was so indifferent to Ye Chong. Although they all knew that the Taoist platform that ye Chong was carrying in his hand was mostly extraordinary, they directly ignored it and focused all their attention on the bronze pages for two nights.


    "You fight, grab, there''s nothing in it anyway." Ye Zhong sneered in his heart, and then he turned away carrying the platform.


    "Eh, no!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong clearly noticed that the Taoist platform he carried on his shoulder trembled slightly at the moment, as if he was going to leave. He changed his look, grabbed it with both hands at the same time, and offered the seal Rune to seal it.


    In the other two chaotic battle circles, there was a sound of pouring cold air at the same time. I saw that the two bronze pages trembled slightly at the same time, turned into streamer, and quickly went to the front platform, and then fell in front of the man in gold, floating in the air.


    "This is --"


    Many Tianjiao and demon kings changed color at the same time. All of them worked hard to fight and kill for this opportunity against the sky, but unexpectedly, it has now become this ending. The two most important bronze pages are likely to record the inheritance of the Western emperor, and they flew back like this.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The demon king couldn''t help himself. He couldn''t calm down at the moment. He strode out and grabbed it step by step, trying to get the bronze page back. But it''s no use. At the moment, where the Taoist platform was just now, the terrible pressure was restored again. It was just three steps closer. The demon king was staggering to vomit blood and retreat, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    "This... The blood sacrifice has lost its function?" a crowd of Tianjiao and the demon king were speechless at the same time. This scene was beyond imagination. No one could think that it would be such an outcome, which made people angry.


    Is it true that the man in gold is the reincarnation of the West Heavenly Emperor?


    "I have heard and read ancient history. Since ancient times, after the five heavenly emperors, I have never heard of where there was a Heavenly Emperor, nor has I heard of reincarnation. This person can''t be the reincarnation of the Western Heavenly Emperor." Qingyin fairy whispered. Although she was denying something, her Dai Mei frowned and was afraid.


    Ye Chong carries the Taoist platform and frowns slightly. He knows the reincarnation most clearly. However, he has mostly experienced the reincarnation. If the reincarnation of the Western Heavenly Emperor is a person, he doesn''t know whether he should believe it or not. But even so, he subconsciously retreats. No matter who the person is, it''s too dangerous.


    "I remember!" the nine Phoenix King stood up with blood spitting. He was also the bird family in this small world. He knew some secrets. He stared at the man in gold and said in a trembling voice, "it is said that the West Heavenly Emperor had a emperor son, who was sealed by his own hand and left for later generations. I''m afraid this one is the legendary emperor son?"


    The crowd changed color and looked at the man in gold, because his appearance was too strange and full of unpredictable colors. To some extent, it was possible.


    You know, from ancient times to the present age, endless years have passed, and the legend of the five heavenly emperors has spread to the world. In the legendary bedroom of the Chinese and Western heavenly emperors, everything is possible.


    "Emperor of heaven, I don''t believe it. Pretending to be gods and ghosts, this inheritance belongs to our family!" the tiger Jiao king suddenly sneered. He took one step, opened his mouth, touched an icicle, and blasted away towards the golden man. At the same time, his huge Jiao tail swept away to seize the two still sinking bronze pages.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the man in gold seemed to turn around and lightly swept the tiger Jiao king. He heard a "bang". Without any terrorist fluctuations, the tiger Jiao King''s body suddenly burst into blood.


    A demon king was directly killed on the spot without any room for compromise. This is a silent warning, as if announcing something.


    Whether it is a group of Tianjiao or demon king, at the moment, they are trembling all over, and an incredible look appears on their faces. How can such a scene be possible? What level of existence is the man in gold? Just one look, you can kill a demon king. These means are shocking and unimaginable.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, ye Chong''s look is also very ugly. The Taoist platform he carries on his shoulder is also shaking violently at the moment. Even if it is suppressed by the seal of heaven and seal runes, one of the ten ancient divinities, this Taoist platform is also constantly struggling, as if it is the first to break the seal and return to the divine change of people in gold at any time.


    Ye Chong''s countenance changed. He knew very well that it must be extremely difficult to take this Taoist platform away today. However, he was very unwilling, but he didn''t want to miss this Taoist platform. After all, such a big stone of enlightenment is hard to find in the world.


    Other demon kings and Tianjiao also felt something at the same time. Looking at Ye Chong, their eyes almost collapsed. Now this scene is very obvious. The struggling Taoist platform is mostly the treasure of the same level as the two bronze pages.


    However, the scene just now was too shocking. At this moment, even if someone wanted to make a move, he stubbornly resisted it.


    "What are you looking at? This Taoist platform is carved from the enlightenment stone. If you can take it out and knock down one by one, it''s all a great opportunity. Do you want to miss it?" Ye Chong''s face is very dark, because at this time, he is unable to support himself. He must expose something and let these demon kings and Tianjiao fight. As long as he can carry it out, everything is easy to say.


    "What!? is this the stone of enlightenment?"


    All the demon kings and Tianjiao looked at each other and were in a daze almost at the same time. You know, a piece of enlightenment stone as big as a thumb is invaluable and hard to find. But now there is such a big piece in front of me. It''s crazy.


    At this time, ye Chongcai pointed out the texture of the platform, which made many people spit blood in their hearts. The so-called young supreme Ye Chong is too careless. Before, he obviously wanted to carry such a big enlightenment stone away! If he really took away such a fast enlightenment stone, it''s hard to imagine how fast this man, who is angry with God, should practice in the future.


    "The stone of enlightenment is rare. It''s hard to spell!"


    Although he was afraid of the man in gold, at this time, the demon king took one step to help Ye Zhong suppress the Taoist platform. After all, things have developed to this point. If he didn''t take the Taoist platform out, he would really return empty handed this time.


    Almost everyone knew this, so at this moment, the demon kings shot at the same time and suppressed it together. Obviously, they were all afraid. The platform also flew, and finally the chicken flew and the egg beat.


    A group of Tianjiao also looked strange. Just now they were still fighting and their moves were fatal, but now they must cooperate and carry out the platform together. This is really depressing and almost vomiting blood.


    "Little leaf, you''re powerful." Youlian sighed sadly, but she had to come over, suppress the Taoist platform together, and then leave quickly. The rest of Tianjiao, no matter what they thought in their heart, had to do it at the moment, because no one was willing to return empty handed.


    "After you leave here, share this thing equally." there was a demon king who almost gnashed his teeth. This time they fell too many demon kings, but in the end they had to cooperate with this group of foreign young people. It was really oppressive to the extreme.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? If you don''t speak one by one, you don''t have to understand the stone!"


    Ye Chong is very speechless. More and more demon kings and Tianjiao join him, but it is obvious that many people don''t work. At the moment, he is basically trying his best to suppress this platform.


    Wen Yan, these talents began to work one by one, knowing that ye Zhong had probably noticed it.


    This time, all the people who entered the temple shot together, which reluctantly suppressed the Taoist platform.


    At the same time, ye Chong called the ferry in his mind. Even if he knocked down a small piece, it was ok, because he had a hunch that the man in gold would not watch the people carry the platform away.


    The small wheel slipped quietly to the lower part of the platform. I don''t know what to do. Ye Chong lifted his spirit and looked at the platform with all his strength.


    "No! There''s that thing!" the ferry suddenly screamed. He didn''t know what it did. He quickly pasted it back to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. At the same time, the Taoist platform in everyone''s hands became extremely hot at this moment, and a strong Taoist spirit rose into the sky at this moment, making the Taoist platform extremely hot.


    "Ah --"


    A group of people give up first, because it''s too hot. Everyone has an illusion. If we continue to suppress, I''m afraid things will be abandoned first.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, where the original Taoist platform was located, a breath rushed out of the sky. At this moment, the Taoist platform was pulled and quickly returned to the original location, while the man in gold took off slowly, and then sat on the Taoist platform.


    "Poof -"


    The two demon kings closest to the Taoist platform trembled and turned into blood.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped. At the moment, he had no time to think more. Instead, he directly urged him to shrink into an inch. The whole man roared out and rushed out towards the outside of the temple.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the remaining Tianjiao and the demon king also changed color at the same time, quickly fled the depths of the temple and yearned for the outside place.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At the rear, a lot of huge bronze portals kept falling, which related all the breath. Obviously, if it was a little slower just now, I''m afraid it would be completely shocked to death by these bronze portals.


    Soon, the people came to the outside world. At the same time, looking behind them, they saw that the ancient temple sent out a dull divine light and slowly took off.

 Chapter 439

    At this moment, Fusang ancient wood exudes a very primitive flavor. The whole Fusang ancient wood begins to sway, and then a kind of earth shaking and mountain shaking wave spreads out at this moment.


    You know, all the pages of this ancient Fusang wood are like a huge mountain. At the moment, the whole ancient tree is swaying, and the scene is like a collapse.


    With the launch of the ancient temple, the whole Fusang wood was also pulled out of the air. Neither the demon king nor Tianjiao could continue to remain on the Fusang wood at the moment. Instead, it was moved by an invisible rule and directly returned to the shore where it first entered the magma ocean.


    All the strong were stunned and looked at the scene.


    At the center of the magma ocean in the distance, the whole Hibiscus rose slowly, then tore the sky and rushed to nothingness. At the moment, the ancient and simple temple in the crown of the tree emits brilliance like the scorching sun.


    "How could this be?"


    All the strong men were tongue tied. The scene in front of them was like a myth. The mulberry tree broke the boundary and left the small world in this way.


    Finally, a white smoke swirled around, making the area invisible. No one could see clearly where he could see. In what way did the mulberry wood disappear in this world.


    "Everything is over!"


    Everyone is at a loss. The disappearance of Fusang ancient wood also means that the competition for the small world of sun fine stone has completely ended.


    "Old ancestor! Emperor of heaven! Why is this so? If we don''t give fortune, why do our ethnic groups really become kings? Why is this so? Why is this so? It''s different from the legend!" the king of nine Phoenix roared up and his face was full of unwilling color. The inheritance of their small world was cut off. The strongest one was just the strength of the puppet king. At this point, the road was exhausted. The inheritance of the West emperor is the hope of all their demon kings. At the moment, they are all lost, which makes these demon kings crazy.


    "Why is it so! Why is it so!" the green skin Taoist said coldly, with a cold color on his face, very unwilling.


    "Those two bronze pages once fell into your hands. Why did you just watch them leave!" the white tiger king roared and stared at the nine Phoenix King and Kuafu God King, looking very ugly.


    "Although we started with a bronze page, it was meaningless. Without two pages together, we couldn''t see anything at all." the nine Phoenix King sighed and looked gloomy.


    Kuafu God King''s face was also very ugly and could not speak of sadness.


    Other demon Kings also roared loudly when they heard the speech. This time, the demon king in their small world suffered heavy losses and fell nearly half, but in the end, he passed by such a huge nature, which almost wanted to hit the wall and commit suicide.


    "The inheritance of the West emperor of heaven is unique from now on." Princess Ziyun sighed. She didn''t have any ambition to inherit the West emperor of heaven, but even her face showed regret at the moment. A inheritance of the West emperor of heaven represents the acme of cultivation. Unexpectedly, she passed by with others.


    "I don''t know if the hibiscus tree will open a world next, or enter the legendary three thousand divine world." the green Yin fairy frowned slightly, thinking. At the same time, she looked up at the sky and silently calculated what.


    "Won''t it appear in the four wastelands? If Fusang ancient wood reappears in the four wastelands, I''m afraid it will be an earth shaking event!" Jin Yi said to himself, speculating, but his speculation is more moving.


    "It''s useless. Even if Fusang ancient wood reappears in the four wastelands, it will probably appear in those Jedi. Those places are known as the forbidden area of life. How many people go in or out, how many people die, and even the emperor can''t guarantee that they can retreat all over after entering... Most of these are controlled by the man in gold. At the moment, it hasn''t been trained to the extreme. I don''t know when he is born How amazing! "Qingyi said faintly, with a sigh and a dignified voice.


    Hearing the speech, many Tianjiao were shocked. They saw the horror of the people in gold with their own eyes. No matter what the origin of such characters is, for them, if they are born, they will always be suspended in the sharp blade on their head. Unless they can surpass him one day, who can not be afraid?


    "It''s a pity that the Western Heavenly Emperor has passed on, let alone whether it can be passed on. If you can listen to the Taoist voice of the Western Heavenly Emperor, it is mostly beneficial to practice." the moon shadow is ice and jade, and she sighed at the moment, but at the moment when the voice fell, she suddenly looked back and looked at Ye Chong, and her eyes were a little strange.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome man?" Ye Chong smiled. At the moment, he is still handsome, just like a young God King. Just opening his mouth like this makes many people look black. Obviously, they haven''t seen such a shameless person.


    The shadow of the moon gazed at Ye Chong. After half a ring, he said: "Your Excellency Ye Chong deserves the title of the supreme young man. It''s just that you got such a thing in the ancient battlefield. I didn''t expect that today you can make the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor temporarily integrated. At the same time, you can sit under the Taoist platform and listen to the avenue. Most of you are your excellency?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were suddenly cold, and there was a trace of killing intention in her eyes looking at the shadow of the moon. This woman was really too thoughtful. Whether she meant it or not, most of her words were to trap herself and the Jedi.


    "Shizu, very good!" Ye Chong said faintly, but it was this indifference that made people cold.


    "Younger generation! That little girl is right. It seems that you have really got the greatest sweetness this time! You can unify the two bronze pages. It seems that you have started the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor?" the king of nine Phoenix suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Chong with nine heads and 18 eyes at the same time. He was very cold.


    "If it weren''t for you, the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor has been brought out by us. Young generation, you are equivalent to breaking our way. You deserve to die!" Kuafu God King roared at the moment. He was hurt and hit. He stared at Ye Chong and was murderous.


    "Really? Didn''t I give you the pages? You just competed with each other and lost them at last? A group of waste." Ye Chong smiled smartly. He was not afraid at the moment. Anyway, his real body was exposed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better join hands to take him down first. He once held two bronze pages and temporarily made them one. Most of them really got something." the green skin Taoist opened his mouth coldly and his eyes were full of greed. He was a snake and had a keen perception. He knew what ye Chong had made the two bronze pages one and got at the same time.


    Many demon kings'' eyes lit up at the same time. They have no ancient inheritance. The road of cultivation has come to an end. They can''t explore by themselves. Without the inheritance of the Western Heavenly Emperor, they just cut off their road of cultivation. At the moment, there are still some opportunities that make these demon kings almost explode.


    "Little friend, we entered the temple together. It''s a life and death together. No matter what you get, you might as well hand over the things and share them with us. Of course, we won''t let you suffer, and we will pay the corresponding price." a graceful demon king said. This is a five-color deer. At the moment, it turns into human nature, with antlers on its head, He has a kind face.


    Then he stepped forward, and the other demon kings approached at the same time. Obviously, they came together soft and hard to force Ye Zhong to submit and hand over what they got.


    All the foreign Tianjiao looked strange and didn''t speak at the moment. There were dozens of people who hadn''t climbed to the tree crown before. They didn''t know anything for a moment. After asking, they took a breath.


    Star is actually leaf weight! Moreover, he is very likely to be a legendary god body, which has changed into a miraculous pill. At the same time, he is likely to get great fortune, and inherit the legendary West Heavenly Emperor!


    If anything of this comes out, it is enough to shock the Western wasteland. Who can think that ye Chong, who is pursued and killed by many forces, can still appear openly in Yandu, enter the small world and create so many storms?


    At this moment, these Tianjiao also looked very strange, but no one made a move. They just watched from one side and watched the development of things. As for Yan Linglong, Princess Ziyun and others who have something to do with the "Star", they all look complex at the moment. The star is Ye Chong, which is shocking enough. No one dares to stand on his side rashly.


    "Aren''t you really naive enough to think that I can get anything in less than a cup of tea with two bronze pages? You won''t take the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor as a broken book and think that you can write it down at a glance?" Ye Chong smiled with a taste of ridicule. He squinted at those demon kings and didn''t hide the contempt in his eyes.


    "What''s more, even if I really see something, what price do you think you can pay to exchange things related to the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor?" Ye Zhong sneered again, but his words were earth shattering.


    At this moment, many demon kings were shocked. At this moment, the words of this younger generation are equivalent to acquiescence. He did not get the core of the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor, but most of them read something like quotations.


    However, even if there were only a few words and words, they were all left by the Western emperor of heaven, which contained infinite Avenue Zen opportunities. At the same time, this young generation also sat on the futon to listen to the Tao sound, which had to make people''s imagination.


    However, at the moment, although the demon kings were excited, they did not act rashly.


    The legendary divine body, the miraculous change of the bright moon on the sea, and ye Chong''s record of killing the demon king, all these things are enough to show the strength of the young generation in front of him. If it wasn''t about the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor, these demon kings wouldn''t want to provoke Ye Chong at the moment.


    However, at the moment, everything matters too much. Even if these demon kings don''t want to, they have to do it, because if they miss it, I''m afraid they won''t have the chance.

 Chapter 440

    A group of demon kings surrounded Ye Chong. The look of each demon king was unpredictable. I didn''t know what to think in my heart. If it weren''t for the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor, even these demon kings don''t want to have a hard time with Ye Chong at the moment. Ye Chong has just revealed his iron and blood means, which makes these demon kings extremely afraid of him. As a last resort, they don''t want to fight with him.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s take out the strongest means to suppress this son so that he can be inherited by the Western emperor. Even if there is no inheritance by the Western emperor, the things that this son himself has mastered are enough for us to use for a long time! In any case, we can''t let him leave, otherwise we will regret for the rest of our lives." the king of Jiufeng sneered and said with a look of ambition.


    Kuafu God King also sneered, smiled heavily and said slowly: "this young generation''s body is very strange. It''s only a human race. He can cultivate his body to such an extent. There must be some ancient methods... If he can swallow him, it will probably bring my body closer."


    The voices of the two demon kings, King Jiufeng and King Kuafu, fell, and they took one step first, because they personally touched the two bronze pages and knew how precious it was. Even if ye Chong could only get a little fur from it, it was enough.


    "Shall we do it?" Qingyi was carrying a long gun. At the moment, he looked very natural and unrestrained. He looked at the place ahead with some indifference, looked at Ye Chong, and there was a flash of light in the depths of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, wait first. The juvenile supreme Ye Chong has too many means. He is both a star and ye Chong. There are too many means, which are almost unpredictable. If you are not careful, maybe we will fall into his hand. Watch it first." the moon shadow whispered, and there was fear in the depths of his eyes.


    Qingyun holy mountain and Shizu both participated in the first war of Xingxiang sect. It is precisely because of this war that they know how crazy and terrible the people of this sect are. Even if more than a dozen big forces fight together, they will suffer heavy losses.


    This is also that these things have not spread on a large scale, otherwise their enemies will be ready to move.


    "Nine Phoenix King, Kuafu God King." in the field, ye Chong looked very cold. He glanced indifferently at nearly ten demon kings around his side, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    Even in terms of his strength, in the face of these more than a dozen demon kings, he can only temporarily avoid the edge. This does not mean that ye Chong''s strength is not strong enough, but that under such a situation, it is equivalent to fighting alone, which is not what one can do at all.


    "Are you sure you want to fight? Think clearly. If you fight and don''t die, even if you are the king of a family, at least two-thirds of you demon kings will fall if you want to kill me." Ye Chong is extremely indifferent. This is the result of his calculation. When he has all his cards, he can definitely have such a result.


    "You can do it again!" Kuafu God King was the first to save, and a hot war appeared in his eyes. At this moment, his blood was boiling, and the golden light rushed into the sky. Obviously, Kuafu God King has been out of his mind and wants to fight with ye chongzhong at this moment.


    You know, Kuafu Protoss was called Protoss in ancient times. Although it has declined now, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary creatures.


    Ye chongtou did not turn back and ran away to the rear. What he wanted to succeed had been succeeded. There was no need to fight with these demon kings at the moment, because even if he could win, if those Tianjiao shot, the outcome would be more unpredictable.


    "Young generation, aren''t you arrogant? You keep saying that you''re going to cut us off? Now I want to see how you cut two-thirds of us." Kuafu God shouted. The rest of his right arm fell instantly, and golden lights tore the sky like a river roaring, and fell towards Ye Chong''s face. It was endless terror.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this time, he could not retreat. His right hand was unified in the air. Ninety nine Shura sword prints appeared in the palm of his hand, and printed forward at the same time. With Ye Chong''s cultivation deepening, his understanding of Shura sword seal has already reached an unimaginable level. At this moment, it is printed with one palm, and the murderous spirit rushes into the sky.


    "Qiang -"


    The two offensives collided. In an instant, there was a burst of explosion in the field, which made the ground shake. Ye Chong''s look changed slightly. The demon king made every effort regardless of everything. His strength was terrible. Even if he had the fighting power beyond the realm, he was in great trouble when he met this kind of guy.


    "Junior -"


    The nine Phoenix King suddenly roared up to the sky, and the nine heads moved together. Its speed was fast to the extreme. It prompted a divine light and fell directly to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "When I was the king of the nine Phoenix, you were not born! If you want to kill me, you are crazy!"


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong had to retreat. At the same time, the broken empty sword was intended to be urged by him at the moment, pointing out all the way to the front, and roaring against the terrorist attack of the nine Phoenix King.


    "Click -"


    The roar of terror came out, like two huge mountains touching each other. The whole heaven and earth clicked, and the sound of rumbling continued to spread.


    The figure of the nine Phoenix King retreated violently at the moment. He had been seriously injured. At the moment, he collided with Ye Chong. He was hurt and hurt. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Puff -"


    The nine Phoenix King looked up and one of his nine heads burst. At the same time, his blood gushed out and his bones kept ringing. Duankong sword is extremely masculine, infinitely close to the magic power, and has the power to cut the enemy beyond the level. It is absolutely invincible in the state of the nine Phoenix King at the moment.


    "Worthy of being the youth supreme of the Terran, it''s arrogant, but it''s useless!" the White Tiger King opened his mouth. He also stepped forward and controlled a sword light to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered. Instead of fighting with the white tiger king, he stepped back into an inch and rushed to the place where the nine Phoenix King was located. He decided to kill the nine Phoenix King directly with the most fierce attitude.


    "Sing -"


    Suddenly, the remaining eight heads of the nine Phoenix King opened at the same time, making a strange sound of Feng Ming. The sky collapsed. Sound waves spread in all directions, and endless mud dragons rolled on the ground.


    Ye Chong takes a breath. This move must be avoided, because he has not yet cultivated the yuan God. If he is affected by this direct attack on the sea, even ye Chong will be seriously injured.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, like an eagle hitting the sky, and came to Ye Chong''s retreat.


    At this moment, ye Chong couldn''t even see which demon king the visitor was. He could only feel his endless killing intention.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chong sneered. Although his figure was retreating, there was a heaven sealing Rune in the palm of his right hand. With his action, his palm blasted towards the top of his head.


    At the moment, four demon kings have made moves, which makes Ye Zhong angry. He doesn''t care about retention, but wants to make strong moves to shock the enemies.


    The air all over the sky was annihilated and sealed at this moment. The strong man who rushed to the sky was not close to ye Chongshen. Suddenly, he was solidified in the air, and then burst into a bloody rain.


    At the same time, three figures came to kill him. They wanted to kill ye Chongge on the spot at this time.


    Ye Chong looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. On his left hand, a Kirin armor appears. The Kirin arm blasts out at the moment, while on his right hand, he urges the long right thunder method to blast towards the front.


    "Poof poop -"


    Blood splashed everywhere in the field, like clouds rising into the sky, sad and beautiful. Two of the three who shot were directly torn by the unicorn arm and turned into flesh, while the last demon king was directly electrocuted into coke, smashed onto the ground and vomited blood.


    Two dead and one injured, this is Ye Zhong''s strong means.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, but in a short moment, the nine Phoenix King was seriously injured, the Kuafu God King retreated violently, and the white tiger king retreated in vain. The remaining four demon kings, except one who was a little lucky and left half a life, the remaining three demon kings fell directly without leaving any shape.


    "Hiss -"


    Everywhere in the field, the sound of cold breath came out, and those Tianjiao looked unbelievable. Although these demon kings are fake kings and do not master magic powers, they are not really strong ones to seal the king, but their strength can absolutely overwhelm Ye Chong''s real strength. However, it was unexpected that under such circumstances, so many demon kings shot together, which was such an outcome.


    There are only eight demon kings in the field. At the moment, four have lost their combat power. These achievements have shocked ancient and modern times.


    However, at the moment, ye Chongyi didn''t touch blood. He just stood in place and monopolized a group of demon kings. He was calm. Although there was a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t wipe it away, but smiled. The smile was extremely cold.


    "The youth of the human race is supreme. Is that what those outsiders call you? You deserve the so-called divine body. Even when I was young, I couldn''t compare with you." Kuafu God King opened his mouth and looked very dignified.


    Ye Chong sneered. He looked very disdainful and didn''t answer. Obviously, he didn''t look at this Kuafu God King at all.


    In the other direction, the king of nine Phoenix rattled all over, and one head of his body completely disappeared, but his flesh and blood recovered instantly and directly returned to the peak state, but now he has only eight. It is said that the nine Phoenix family has nine lives, one for each song. Today, it seems to be true.


    "You''re terrible. You haven''t been a marquis for a long time, but you actually have such combat power, but it also shows that you must have practiced some terrible Dharma. It''s worth it. As long as you can kill you, you will naturally have the means to get everything from you." the king of Jiufeng sneered, but his look was more excited. At the moment, ye Chong is their only hope for the demon king.


    "With the your five half dead demon kings?" Ye Zhong sneered, almost disdaining.

 Chapter 441

    "Only the five of us, now it seems that we really can''t take you down, because you are beyond our expectation, but we have already prepared." the green skin Taoist smiled, and then saw him wave his hand, and a blue beam of light hit the mid air in an instant. He heard a "bang", just like fireworks exploding, and everything was incomparably gorgeous.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The sound of breaking the wind came out, and figures appeared all around. They surrounded Ye. Although none of the strong appeared to be the demon king, all of them were the strong at the demon waiting level, and none of them were the weak. These demon waiting, it can be said that the strong of all ethnic groups have, and each face is hung with a cold smile. Obviously, they have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Demon waiting." Ye Chong sneered and looked indifferent.


    "You are really strong to kill the demon king of our family with your own power." this is a fire crow demon waiting. It obviously has received some news. At the moment, it is indifferent to Ye Chong and has a rising flame.


    "It''s just a human race. Killing so many demon kings in our territory deserves the reputation of rising stars. However, I want to thank you. After you kill that waste, I''ll be the king of my family... But anyway, I have to cut you." a fire weary monkey came out. He grinned at Ye Chong, holding a bronze stick and sneered, The bronze stick struck the ground gently.


    "We didn''t participate in the fusangmu issue this time. These foreign guys all think that there is no strong marquis in our world?" on the other hand, a cold laughter came out. It was a long snake. It kept spitting poison and the slender letter kept swaying.


    "With the physical strength of the human race, you can actually kill the demon king. It really has some skills. However, after all, this is not the outside world, but our world." a tall creature came out. It has ox horns on its head, just like a human. It comes from the powerful ox demon family. At the moment, its eyes are like cold electricity.


    "The blood of the human race, I''ve heard that it tastes good for a long time. I''d like to have a try!" a Yin pity voice came out. It was a woman with white skin and bat wings behind her, obviously from the blood race.


    In all directions, there are a variety of local creatures, no less than dozens. Each one is a powerful Marquis, with strong strength. In addition, there are five demon kings left in the field. No matter how you look at the situation, it is a headache.


    "Boy, be careful. Although these new arrivals are waiting for demons, they should all be the Tianjiao strong men of the younger generation of the family. If they really erupt, their strength will not be much worse than these pseudo kings. But you are too unlucky to encounter such a thing..." xiaolun groaned and sighed.


    "This pit cargo!" Ye Chong was speechless. He really wanted to unload the ferry and step on it. At this critical moment, he didn''t help to find a way, but he still said he was unlucky there.


    "Poof -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong patted his right hand to the side of his body, and the sword idea of breaking the air swept out. He saw a blood line in the void, and then a head fell to the ground, and a silver headless body fell soft.


    A group of demon kings and demon waiting changed color together. The silver creature who shot was also demon waiting. He was good at hiding in the dark, but unexpectedly, he missed and was found by Ye Chong at the critical moment?


    "Kill -"


    Several demon waiting men looked at each other and finally couldn''t bear it. They shot at the same time. These demon waiting men obviously came from the same family. They were good at a set of joint attack. At the moment, they shot together. The endless murderous spirit shrouded Ye Chong''s body and was extremely piercing.


    "Which family are you?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    But these demon kings didn''t talk nonsense. They just worked hard to urge the array and came crazy to annihilate the leaves.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"


    Ye Chong sneered. His black hair danced. He hurried and shrunk into inches. His body suddenly retreated. At the same time, the golden light broke out all over his body, and the fist peak burst out in all directions at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fist fell on a demon Hou. He trembled and burst directly under the terrible force. Soon, ye Chong hit the killers again and again, and heard screams. These guys who took the lead in launching and didn''t have time to report their names actually screamed and burst into blood mist one by one. They were crushed so much that they couldn''t see it anymore.


    "A bunch of waste."


    This is Ye Chong''s comment. His black hair is flying and he is in the blood fog, but his clothes are not stained with blood and has a unique style.


    Among the demon waiting people, many demon waiting people took cold breath and really felt the strength of the human race in front of them.


    "Buzz -"


    At this time, in the middle of the air, suddenly a huge silver foot fell, like a mountain, rolled down, and wanted to crush the leaf heavy flesh.


    Around, all the demons retreated at the same time. Obviously, they knew who the people appeared at the moment, so they didn''t siege, but gave up a distance.


    The silver soles of the feet are covered with scales. Obviously, this is a powerful formula. It oppresses the sky like this, as if it wanted to level everything in the world.


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t retreat. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the golden light burst out all over his body. 99 Shura sword prints were superimposed on his fist peak at the same time, and an infinite golden light burst out. Then he blew his fist towards the high place.


    "Click -"


    The huge sound came out, and the fists and feet collided violently at the moment. In an instant, the world was dazzling, and a group of weak demons flew out directly. Even several demon kings looked dignified.


    At the center of the point where the two people touched each other, a huge pit appeared on the ground. At the same time, whether there was a bright light roaring, covering the sky and the moon.


    "Ding -"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and fell back to the edge of the pit. He looked a little strange. The person in front of him actually touched him with his flesh. Even among these creatures, few people have such flesh, right?


    There was a flash of light in the sky. A creature with silver wings behind him and covered with fine silver scales fell to the ground like a human. He looked at Ye Chong indifferently and looked very cold.


    "It''s him, the demon waiting of Yinyi family and yinba month. They all say that he has real strength and can enter the demon king at any time. However, he has always been very angry. He doesn''t want to be a pseudo king. He wants to create his own cultivation method. Unexpectedly, he even came!" a demon waiting whispered and was a little surprised. Obviously, this demon waiting is also a character in this small world.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the so-called yinba month, but he didn''t have time to take a closer look. Suddenly, his face moved, but his left hand had been photographed with a backhand.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    At this moment, another demon was waiting to shoot. Ye Chong beat back with his left hand to defuse his fierce attack.


    These demons are different from those demon kings. Although the demon king planned to siege, he also took into account his face, so as not to be too shady. However, these demons waited well. They tried their best to kill Ye Chong as soon as they had a chance. They wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "Click -"


    It was another collision. Ye Chong''s body shook and rushed directly to the high sky, and then turned to cut to the rear. This time, he finally saw clearly that it was a woman in black. He couldn''t see what race it was and had been completely transformed into a human shape.


    However, ye Chong can see that the woman in black is very powerful and most of them are top-notch in the demon waiting, because she dares to continue shooting at this critical moment and obviously has absolute confidence in herself.


    "Boom -"


    One blow failed, and a light and shadow appeared behind the woman in black. The bone sword in her hand sprinkled into a piece of Shenhui, swept from the ground to the sky, and wanted to hang Ye Chong completely.


    In an instant, the shadow of Qianchong sword appeared, which was close to kendo. Even ye Chong didn''t think that there was a demon waiting to cultivate Kendo to such a degree.


    "It''s a very good sword, but it''s a pity to meet me!" ye Chongling pressed down in the air, held the sword seal in his hand, and cut and killed out. The sword Qi swept and split vertically, breaking all the sword moves of the woman in black.


    The two kept hitting each other with swordsmanship, and there was more than one war in an instant. The fluctuation was moving.


    All Tianjiao''s faces showed strange colors. Those demon kings couldn''t move a few moves in Ye Chong''s hands, but they didn''t expect that these demon waiting men could fight with Ye Chong, which fully shows that the qualification and strength of these demon waiting men are the best choice.


    "Click -"


    After dozens of moves, the bone sword in the black woman''s hand broke. She stood back motionless, waved her hands, and a piece of magic Qi formed an inky black palm and grabbed it towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t dare to be careless. He pinched the emperor''s seal with his hands and smashed it down from the air.


    "Hiss -"


    The dark black palm dissipates, and countless black lights burst. These are poisonous lights, and the one who is hit will die.


    Ye Chong almost subconsciously urged the immortal body, the golden light on the body surface burst out, and his feet shrunk into inches to avoid this blow.


    Whether it is the demon king or the demon waiting, they all retreat quickly and change color at the same time. Obviously, they are afraid of the poison gas and don''t want to touch it.


    "I see. This is scorpion poison. This woman should be the pride of the human scorpion family. I didn''t expect her strength to be so amazing. But now that I know, as long as she doesn''t get poisoned, there should be no problem." xiaolun voiced and pointed out her identity.


    Ye Chong was very worried. The poison of this family is known as the ultimate kill. Fortunately, he didn''t care about it. Otherwise, even the immortal body may not be able to resist that kind of poison.


    At the same time, the appearance of this woman is definitely not good news. Similar to the silver bully moon and the woman in black, most of them are Tianjiao level demons cultivated by the ethnic groups in this world. I''m afraid there is no one to deal with.

 Chapter 442

    "Good means, but it''s a pity that I won''t give you another chance!" Ye Chong''s body moved, and the emperor''s seal was photographed again. The nine golden dragons wrapped around the seal sent out an infinite amount of golden light. The four golden characters "fengtianqi" faintly floated and floated in it. From the middle of the air, he wanted to kill the woman in black.


    "Poof -"


    The woman in black didn''t have time to avoid and was affected by the front. At present, she gushed blood. She didn''t know how many bones were broken in an instant. But after all, she is the pride of the scorpion family. Even if she is seriously injured at the moment, she still bites her teeth and runs away.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Chong chased and killed him. He pointed to the front and pointed it out. The broken empty sword intention swept out.


    Suddenly, a cold sword roared, silently, and instantly approached Ye Chong''s body surface, showing a terrible killing intention.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Chong''s body trembled and his feet shrunk to an inch. The broken empty sword in his hand had to wave down at this moment, but even so, a shallow sword mark appeared on his arm, with blood flowing out.


    This is also ye Chong''s strong body. Such a result will appear almost to the legendary immortal golden body. If you change a person, I''m afraid his body will be half wasted under this sword.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is no inheritance in this world? Why is there such a strong demon waiting, because they have accumulated in this realm for too long?"


    Ye Chong frowned and thought. There was no simple character in the demon waiting behind him. If he was placed in the four wastelands, most of his achievements would be more than that.


    "Boom -"


    It was very abrupt, a void was torn, and a huge black claw protruded, thin as firewood bone, but dark and cold, covering the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye''s center of gravity checked and turned fiercely. The third change of Taigu rosefinch was prompted by him at the moment, and a red God ring came out to block the blow.


    "Puff -"


    Although the blow was blocked, ye Chong''s body swayed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and a pale color appeared on his face.


    "Is this the real king sealing power? Could it be that there are still real kings in this small world?" Ye Chong stretched out his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth and was awed in his heart. The power of this sudden move just now is unpredictable, which is definitely not comparable to the offensive of those pseudo kings.


    If ye Zhong''s guess is right, most of the real kings still exist in this small world. Just look at that claw. The real king who took the shot has been old for more than half a year, and his body is weak and his blood is dry. He can fall at any time. Otherwise, he would have appeared long ago and would not be killed by such a sudden move.


    "No, I must return!"


    Ye Chong frowns and shrinks to an inch this time. If there are only demon Hou and several fake kings, he still has the ability to fight a war. If a real king acts in the dark, even ye Chong has the end of death and no life, and he can''t continue to fight.


    At this moment, ye Chong even gave up the opportunity to kill the girl of the scorpion family, but urged him to shrink into inches and leave at the first time.


    "Young generation, aren''t you arrogant and domineering just now? How do you want to leave now?" there was a demon waiting for a sneer with a deep voice.


    "Today, if you don''t leave what you get, you want to go? Nonsense!"


    "I''ve wanted to taste the Terran for a long time. I just got what I wanted today!"


    A group of demons came out at the same time to stop Ye Chong from breaking through. Obviously, they saw the move just now. They naturally knew that ye Chong was afraid at the moment.


    Even ye Chong frowned when this group of demons gathered together, because the purpose of this group of demons was very direct. If they didn''t hand over what they got in the West emperor''s bedroom, they would never leave. It can be called a clear goal.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong hasn''t studied the ancient Rune he got, so he can''t tell it.


    "If you insist on blocking, then don''t blame me for killing!" Ye Chong looked very cold. The next moment, he turned his hand, took out the eternal devil body, held it in the palm of his hand and was ready to urge at any time. This is his big killer. If he is urged at the moment, it will probably enable him to have the fighting power of the puppet king. At the moment, he feels the threat of life, so it is naturally impossible to hide it.


    "Eternal devil body!?" the king of nine Phoenix reacted first. He looked at Ye Chong''s eyes, but he became more and more hot in an instant.


    "Is it really the legendary immortal devil? There are so many good things on this young man. It is said that this thing can give us the fighting power of the real king for the time being and can be used to understand the Tao. No matter how good, the young man is really our lucky star!" the green skin Taoist''s eyes showed fear, but at the same time, he has endless greed. Obviously, he clearly knows, What a good thing this is.


    "Kill -"


    A group of demons looked hot and killed at the same time.


    "Click -"


    An ancient stone clock fell from the sky and killed the town where ye Chong was located. At the same time, all kinds of spirit tools and spirit formula roared out at the same time. Obviously, these demons were a little crazy.


    "You asked for it!" Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he finally desperate and made a strange gesture to the eternal devil.


    "Hiss -"


    The eternal demon body instantly turned into a dark light armor covering his body surface, which instantly raised Ye Chong''s combat power to the realm of a puppet king.


    "I let you kill!"


    Ye Shida drank, opened and closed his hands, attacked and killed by the terrorist attack, and shot many demons in an instant.


    "Give me the town!"


    At this moment, the seal of heaven was photographed by Ye Chong and blasted towards the high altitude. At the same time, the terrorist wave of seal of heaven and Earth spread out in all directions at the same time. Suddenly, seven or eight demons were the first to bear the brunt and annihilated directly in front of this repressive force.


    All the strong are cold at the moment, and all the dead are elite. Although they are only demon waiting, they have good combat power. I can''t imagine that so many demon waiting are crushed under Ye Chong''s move.


    Even the mighty silver moon, which urged the ancient stone clock, coughed up blood and flew out towards the rear.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stepped out in one step, appeared in the air, and fell all the time. With his actions, a series of Unicorn runes wrapped around his feet and fell directly with his feet.


    "Kirin step!"


    Ye Chong fell with one foot, just like an ancient Unicorn walking in the air. Yin Ba Yue, who was the first to bear the brunt, suddenly screamed. The ancient stone clock in his hand burst, and blood marks appeared all over his body, and began to spit blood.


    "Poof -"


    As soon as ye Chong implemented it, he heard a crisp sound. The Tianjiao of the silver wing family was directly trampled to death and turned into meat mud, leaving nothing behind.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, a slender white palm suddenly appeared and probed towards Ye Zhong''s celestial cover, obviously to lift Ye Zhong''s celestial cover.


    Ye Chong sneered. Unexpectedly, someone dared to make a strong shot at this time. He clapped his backhand and blasted into the air.


    "Dong -"


    The huge sound came out, and the two offensives were annihilated at the same time, but ye Chong frowned slightly, because he smelled a faint aroma. It was obvious that the person who took the shot was a woman.


    "Get out!"


    After looking at his palm, ye weighed his hand and opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Terran youth Tianjiao is immortal and extraordinary."


    A cold voice came out, and then I saw a beautiful woman with purple hair slowly appear in the air. Her eyes, cool teeth, slender body and skin are like jade, showing all kinds of charm.


    Her purple hair fell down to her waist like silk and satin, and a jade hairpin was inserted on her head. Her bright eyes were so horizontal that ye Chongyi had a wide variety of charm.


    Seeing this woman appear, no matter those demon kings or demon waiting, they actually half knelt on the ground at the same time, with a respectful look on their face.


    "Oh, what a big show!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, looked calm, but there was a dignified meaning in the depths of his eyes. The woman''s strength was not king, but her pure flesh was extremely terrible. Even ye Chong had to put a dangerous label on her heart.


    "Young generation, you are bold! This is the contemporary emperor and daughter of the West Heavenly Emperor. You dare to blaspheme. You are looking for death!" Jiufeng Wang Meng raised his head and stared at Ye Chong with a face of resentment.


    "The emperor and daughter of the West emperor?" hearing the speech, ye Chong not only took a breath from the corners of his eyes, but even those foreign Tianjiao in the rear also took a cold breath one by one, because this identity is so big that it is a little scary? It is said that the empress of the Chinese and Western heavenly emperors is a direct blood relative of the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    "The daughter of the West emperor." Ye Chong frowned. The legend of the West emperor was lost in ancient history. I don''t know how many years have passed. Even if it is the daughter of the West emperor, so what?


    It seemed that she saw something, but the purple haired imperial woman smiled and said faintly: "the youth supreme of the human race, although the little girl has a trace of the blood of the West Heavenly Emperor, she is not directly related, but the ethnic groups in this world still recognize the West Heavenly Emperor as their common ancestor, give the little girl a little face, and the little girl wears jade."


    "Hua Peiyu." Ye Chongqing whispered, but her look became more and more dignified. Although Hua Peiyu said that there was only a trace of the blood of the emperor of heaven in her body, the word "the emperor of heaven" itself had supreme power. Coupled with the collision of the just mentioned move, it was enough to show that this woman was extraordinary. Ye Chong is not right enough to think that these demon kings and demons will respect this woman because of her identity.


    I''m afraid this woman is the first expert in this world and even the real ruler of this world. This guess is frightening, but it is the closest to the truth.


    "Is this really a small world? Even the blood of the legendary West Heavenly Emperor is now in the world." Ye Chong was speechless and helpless.

 Chapter 443

    "In other words, the youth supreme of the Terran is really strong. If I guess correctly, your physique should be the legendary archaic holy body? The archaic holy body pressing three thousand holy bodies makes my hands ache, which is unexpected." Hua Peiyu smiled with moving eyes and purple hair blowing in the wind. This scene is like an immortal in the painting.


    "This -" even the ferry took a cold breath. This woman was so terrible that she saw something in just a fight, and directly pointed out Ye Chong''s identity. These thoughts are not deep.


    "The ancient holy body of the human race!?" a group of demon kings and demon waiting looked at Ye Chong at the same time, and the look in their eyes was even more strange. In their eyes, ye Chong was no longer just a treasure, but more like a noble medicine.


    "The legendary archaic holy body? How could it be!?" a group of foreign Tianjiao are cold at the moment. They know that ye Chong has a miraculous divine change, which should be the legendary Divine Body Constitution. However, they didn''t expect that ye Chong''s physique was the only ancient holy body in the legend, covering 3000 gods!


    At this moment, there are complex colors in the eyes of all Tianjiao. It is a kind of sadness to be born in the same era with such characters,


    "She is worthy of being the daughter of the West Heavenly Emperor. She is as gifted as an immortal and her eyes are as bright as a torch, which makes people marvel and admire." Ye Chong sighed and opened his mouth after a moment of silence. In this case, his opening is equivalent to admitting that he is the legendary ancient holy body. However, ye Chong could not deny it, because if he denied it at this moment, he would fall into the disadvantage in the invisible confrontation in the second round. And ye Zhong could see that as long as she showed the slightest flaw or disadvantage, the West emperor woman would never be polite to herself.


    "You''re fine," Hua Peiyu looked at Ye Chong for a moment and suddenly smiled. "I didn''t appear here to fight the life and death of your ancient holy body. What happened just now?"


    "What''s the emperor''s advice?" Ye Zhong frowned and felt that she was more and more difficult to deal with. Obviously, she had amazing strength, so she took such a posture.


    "Would you please write me a copy of the Taoist Scripture you got in the West Heavenly Emperor''s bedroom? That''s the only inheritance of our family. If we lose it, we''ll die," Hua Peiyu said with tears in her eyes, but soon smiled, "Of course, don''t be busy refusing. I don''t mean to force you. I''ll exchange some letters left by the Western emperor that year. How about it?"


    Both local creatures and foreign Tianjiao are in a daze. On the one hand, Hua Peiyu''s appearance is unparalleled. On the other hand, according to what she said, ye Chong actually got the Taoist scriptures of the Western Heavenly Emperor? Moreover, she is going to exchange the letters of the Western Heavenly Emperor? You know, these things only exist in legends. If they are in this world, I don''t know how many people I have to cry.


    "No matter what is written in the West Heavenly Emperor''s letter, it''s all good and exciting." Ye Chong sighed and told the truth that no one would be able to meditate in front of such things. However, he knew his own affairs and was carrying the talisman bone of heaven, which had destroyed the Xingxiang sect. If he had another copy of the West Heavenly Emperor''s letter and admitted that he had obtained the West Heavenly Emperor''s Taoist Scripture, ye Chong could imagine that at that time, I''m afraid all the emperors would chase and kill themselves all over the world. At that time Wait, I have no way to live.


    "But it''s a pity that I didn''t get anything and couldn''t exchange with you." Ye Chong sighed, very sad.


    "Let''s talk about it, you guy. I know what you''re worried about. At most, I''ll do it myself to help you wipe out all outsiders and ensure that nothing will come out." Hua Peiyu smiled, walked out with slender legs and walked forward.


    "The emperor''s daughter should keep a little distance from me. Otherwise, I''m afraid of gossip." Ye Zhong took a step back and took a breath at the same time. What this woman said is very natural. Obviously, she should have such strength, and that''s what makes people afraid. When she has absolute strength, she actually proposed a deal instead of directly killing herself?


    "It seems that there are some extraordinary figures among these outsiders. You are dignified and ancient holy body, but you are also a little afraid of them?" Hua Peiyu giggled, her delicate body trembled, very attractive, and smiled forward and backward. Then she finally stopped, sighed and said faintly, "What you get is very old. You may not be able to practice. If you don''t take it out and exchange it with me, I guarantee that the records of the West Heavenly Emperor will be of great use to you."


    "The West Heavenly Emperor''s letter really moves people''s hearts, but I really didn''t get anything." Ye Chong shook his head and denied it. He didn''t dare to admit that he got the West Heavenly Emperor''s Taoist Scripture, because it was his own way to death.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I can''t imagine that the archaic holy body, which is almost invisible in ancient history, is actually a coward. Originally, I thought that if you simply admit it, I would marry you at most to protect your safety. Alas, it''s a pity." Hua Peiyu''s body fell on a huge stone. She was like an immortal in the painting, but her words still made her scalp numb.


    All the outsiders frowned. How true or false was what this woman of the West Heavenly Emperor said? He was completely invisible and very difficult to deal with.


    "Emperor, I''ll suppress this Terran for you and get back the Western emperor''s Taoist Scripture." at this time, a demon waiting came out. He was just like an ordinary Terran, but there was a jade horn on his head. At the moment, his silver hair was scattered and he came out of the demon waiting.


    Obviously, this is a powerful demon waiting. Even if ye Chong was unparalleled before killing, he also has unlimited confidence in himself at the moment.


    "Well, if you can really suppress him and get back the Taoist Scriptures for me, the West Heavenly Emperor''s letter will be given to you." Hua Peiyu smiled with a charming smile and a soul stirring words.


    Other demon kings and demon waiting changed color at the same time. No one knew what was recorded in the West Heavenly Emperor''s records, but each local creature wanted to see it, but there was no chance.


    "Thank you for your reward..."


    The silver haired man smiled. Then he looked straight at Ye Chong and stretched out his hand. A bronze ancient lamp appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a dark black flame burning on the ancient lamp, which was very strange.


    "Oh, the original magic lamp is in your hand. Although it''s only a imitation, it''s also good." the imperial daughter Hua Peiyu smiled with a trace of appreciation.


    The other demon kings and demon waiting men heard that the God had changed at the same time, and retreated quickly, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions. It was obvious that they were afraid of the magic soul lamp.


    "Terran boy, this is our ancestral magic lamp. If you do it, there will always be death and no life. The consequences are terrible. I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative to hand over the Western emperor''s Taoist Scripture. Don''t force me to do it." the silver haired demon Hou looked at Ye Chong faintly. This is not a threat, but he is telling the truth.


    Ye Chong sneered, no nonsense.


    "Call -"


    The silver haired demon waiting was very direct. When he saw Ye Chong sneer, he blew it out in one breath. In an instant, he saw a dark ghost fire winding out like a rune, all over the world, besieging Ye Chong.


    "What about the youth supreme of the Terran? Give you a chance. Don''t blame me." the ghost lamp in the silver haired demon Hou''s hand blew nine times, and nine ghost fires twined out, so that the whole void was covered with black runes.


    However, the crowd strangely found that ye Chong didn''t step back. He just stared at the scene indifferently, with a somewhat ironic color on his face.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong took his hand, and the marks of his hands changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. At this moment, a terrorist force sealing the sky and the Earth spread from his fingerprints, and all the black runes that roared were suppressed in the air at this moment.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong walked forward step by step, and the runes sealed in the air were annihilated one by one. Obviously, these extremely strange and terrible forces could not resist the power of annihilating everything.


    "This... How is it possible?"


    A kind of demon king''s eyes were stunned, and each one had a ghost like expression. For them, ye Chong was too terrible at the moment. These strange and terrible offensives had no effect on him? Before it came close to him and played a role, it was directly disintegrated?


    "You..."


    The silver haired demon Hou was stunned. He held the magic lamp and was invincible. At least three false kings fell in his hands, but unexpectedly, such a move was useless to Ye Chong today.


    He turned and left, because he knew that such moves were useless to Ye Chong. If he continued, he would humiliate himself.


    Ye Chong smiled faintly, stepped on the soles of his feet, sealed the sky seal in his hands and continued to suppress it.


    "Poof -"


    The terrible power of sealing the sky spread out. The silver haired demon Hou and the magic lamp in his hand were fried into powder, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Ye Chong''s peak state urged Feng Tianyin, which was already very terrible. At the moment, with the help of the eternal demon body, he made himself have the fighting power of the puppet king, and tried his best to urge Feng Tianyin to become more and more terrible.


    Whether it''s a group of demon waiting, demon king or foreign strong men, it''s a thrill. Obviously, it''s unexpected that ye Chong''s combat effectiveness is so terrible?


    Could it be that the legendary archaic holy body is really so invincible that it can push the contemporary?


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He just has such combat power for the time being with the help of the power of eternal demons. Soon, he will be very weak and can''t let him go." a demon waiting sneered, but he hid in a group of demon waiting, but he didn''t dare to show up. But even so, as his voice fell, a group of demon kings and Demons reacted and approached slowly in an instant.

 Chapter 444

    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong suddenly raised his hand. As soon as he pointed out, he saw that with his actions, among the demons, a statue suddenly spewed a stream of blood from the center of its eyebrows, and its body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Obviously, the demon waiting to speak is him. He thinks he is hidden enough not to be found by Ye Chong. But he didn''t think that ye Chong''s divine sense was so amazing. He hid it well, but he was still killed by Ye Chong and couldn''t die again.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a demon is waiting. Originally, what he said is the truth. Why should the ancient holy body of the human race be so cruel?" Hua Peiyu said with a faint sigh, "you''re forcing me to kill the people of our world like this... Just who can kill the ancient saint of the murderer? Whose letter is the letter of the West Heavenly Emperor."


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when Hua Peiyu''s voice fell, all the demon waiting and demon king seemed to have a tacit understanding to some extent. They actually made moves at the same time, one spiritual formula after another, one spiritual instrument rushed into the sky and killed Ye Chong.


    "What a goddess of the West sky, what a flower wearing jade!" Ye Chong gritted his teeth and knew that if he didn''t pay the price of bleeding today, he would probably be unable to leave. "In that case, don''t blame ye for killing!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, and the spirit pill God changed. The spirit sea shrouded the range of miles around him. His body was suspended on the mountain, and the bright moon on his head sprinkled divine light and fell into his body, which made his body burst into golden light at the moment, just like a young god king.


    At this moment, the elixir God changed, the eternal demon body urged, a touch of war appeared on Ye Chong''s face, he stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body rushed out in an instant.


    The fierce and incomparable war broke out in an instant. Five false kings and dozens of demon kings shot at the same time. Although their spiritual formula level is not high, it is inevitable that it is a little rough, and the quality of the spirit tools is not good, but so many demon kings shot together. The offensive is very terrible. I''m afraid even if the real king sealing strong ones come, they have to be afraid.


    What''s more, there are several powerful demons hidden here. They are the favored children of the world. These people are excellent and their means are very terrible.


    So many strong men fought together, killing and cutting was amazing. Even if ye Chong urged the eternal devil at the moment, his elixir was almost broken, because there were too many enemies and his strength was terrible enough.


    "What an ancient holy body of a human race, it''s so terrible!"


    In fact, the demon king and the demon waiting were even more shocked. According to the reason, according to the combat power played by Ye Chong, they should have suppressed it long ago, but ye Chong completely exceeded their imagination and was able to resist such an attack.


    "Kill -"


    A group of demon kings and demon waiting roared. There were flowers and jade of the Western emperor and the letters of the Western emperor. These local creatures were crazy and shouted to kill.


    Ye Chong clapped with both hands. The third change of the ancient rosefinch, the intention of breaking the air sword, sealing the sky seal and other terrible magic skills continued to blow out, repelling some demons, but even so, he also opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, with a chill in his heart. Among these demons, many people are far more powerful than those pseudo kings. It''s too scary.


    "Have all the top powers in a small world gathered again?"


    Ye Chong smiled bitterly, which was equivalent to that he was an enemy of all forces in this small world. If his body was not immortal, the elixir God changed and mastered divine skills, I''m afraid he would have been badly hurt. But even so, he was blown away several times, and the elixir God became on the verge of collapse.


    "How about the change of the elixir God? How long can he persist? How long can he change? When the elixir God disappears, it will be his death!" the green skin Taoist shouted fiercely and clapped his hands. At this moment, it is rare that many demon kings and demons are waiting to be united. The attack is terrible. He is about to change Ye Chong''s elixir God.


    However, they have also paid a huge price. Since they took the shot, more than a dozen demon waiting have been killed by Ye Chong, and several demon waiting have been seriously injured. We have to admit that ye Chong''s means are indeed unparalleled.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Chong is close to invincible after urging the transformation of the eternal devil body and the elixir God, but that he is now urging him to the extreme by shrinking the ground into an inch and cooperating with other divine skills.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong was hit again and vomited blood, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more boiling. He began to work hard, opening up and closing moves and sweeping the four directions.


    "Poof poop -"


    Several demons didn''t have time to dodge. They were directly swept across their throats by the broken empty sword. Suddenly, blood splashed and their heads took off.


    "Infinite freezing!"


    A cold man drank and clapped it. A vast expanse of white cold roared out, annihilating Ye Chong and freezing him into ice.


    "Hahaha, he''s dead!" the demon laughed and finally trapped the enemy.


    "Click -"


    But they had no time to be happy. Ye Chong had cracked the ice, sealed the seal of heaven and killed it in an instant, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand. The attack was unparalleled.


    "Poof poop -"


    The figures turned into blood mist. Under the strong hand of Ye Chong, nearly ten demons were waiting to fall. At the same time, the five-color deer King vomited blood and retreated, and a crack appeared on the antlers.


    This result made all the demon kings and demon waiting in a daze, and all the strong were almost unbelievable. As for those Tianjiao, they are numb and stunned at the moment. It is obviously unexpected that ye Chong''s combat power has reached such a point!


    Even if they are all arrogant, few people think they can be ye Chong''s opponent, because this is the posture of pushing the contemporary, almost invincible!


    However, even under such circumstances, a group of demon kings and demons did not give up, or it should be said that Hua Peiyu didn''t say to give up, and they didn''t dare to give up. The fierce offensive continued. After paying the price of bleeding, the constant offensive fell on Ye Chong, causing him to spit blood. The elixir behind him disappeared several times, but he was crazy and pale.


    "Kill -"


    The Kirin armor shrouds Ye Chong. Under the moonlight, he enters and exits seven times and kills the enemy.


    "Ah --"


    Screams came and went, and soon five more demon waiting died under Ye Chong. At the same time, more than a dozen demon waiting were killed and covered with blood and water.


    This scene is hair raising. The war is less than a cup of tea. Although there are still five demon kings left without damage, nearly half of those demon waiting have fallen. These results are all caused by the ancient holy body of the Terran. These results are shocking.


    Even if these demon kings and demon waiting are not afraid of death, at the moment, they are all hair in their hearts and cold sweat on their backs. Some demon waiting can''t help shaking all over and almost have to turn around and leave.


    "He will soon be finished. The eternal demon body consumes a lot. Every use has the risk of being possessed by the devil. He can''t continue to insist!" Kuafu God King sneered. He was determined to win and took the lead.


    "Yes, he''s going to die soon. I''ll swallow him alive and pay tribute to the Tianjiao of our family." the king of nine Phoenix has a face of resentment. A Tianjiao of their family was killed by Ye Chong just now, which makes it angry.


    Two demon kings killed at the same time. A group of demons waited for a moment of hesitation and killed again quickly.


    Ye Chong claps with both hands, and the Taigu rosefinch bursts out at the same time, blocking the attack and urging him to retreat into an inch at the same time. But even so, he was shaky at the moment, and the elixir God changed from light to light. Although he is already very strong, he can''t last long in the face of so many powerful people.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, ye took another step forward, killed Kuafu God King, and then grabbed the rest of his broken arm and pulled it fiercely. Unexpectedly, he forcibly pulled off the arm of the great demon king.


    "Ah --"


    Kuafu God King screamed, and ye Chong took one step and pointed at the center of his eyebrow. In an instant, Kuafu God King''s eyebrow burst, the yuan God collapsed and paralyzed on the ground.


    This is the first demon king to fall into this siege. This is a huge shock, which makes those warlike demons go back in an instant, one by one.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s holy elixir disintegrated again, but he was still suspended in the air, felt a holy elixir and stuffed it into his mouth to quickly restore his aura.


    "He can''t do it! Stop him quickly! Don''t give him time to recover!" a group of demons waited for their eyes and killed them at the same time.


    Ye Chong showed indifference in his eyes. While swallowing the medicine, he urged him to shrink into inches and tried his best to recover some strength.


    "Kill -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s hands shook at the same time, and the black sword and wooden sword appeared on his hands at the same time. Then his double swords swept and split out vertically. The towering resentment filled the air and turned into the interweaving of skyward swords.


    "Boom -"


    At that moment, ye Chong held two artifact tools to urge the intention of the broken empty sword to the extreme, and the infinite sword Qi came out, enough to tear everything apart.


    "This... Is brother Xing, no, this is the real combat power of the young supreme Ye Chong? How many of the young generation in the Western wasteland can resist?" Princess Ziyun sighed, looking very complicated.


    "It''s not necessarily unstoppable. Most of those snowy heavenly arrogance can compete with them. At the same time, the surviving emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the ancient son of the temple, the Supreme God, etc. should be able to compete with them... But it''s only a leaf weight that can come to this step?" green clothes looked flashing and sighed a moment later. Even if he was arrogant, he had to admit it, He is definitely not the opponent in front of him. He will never fight unless he is fully prepared.

 Chapter 445

    The war has reached a white hot point. Ye Chong is crazy at the moment, desperate to break through the siege and bathe in blood. The demon kings and demon waiting are killed to tremble all over at the moment. Of course, ye Chong is also seriously injured at the moment. By his means, this phenomenon is difficult to appear. This is enough to illustrate the tragedy of the war.


    "Bang bang -"


    The continuous big collision, the divine formula roared in the air, the aura exploded continuously, and the blood, water and meat splashed together, turning the whole field into a Shura field, and the terrible roar came out continuously.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s fierce killing has slowed down, while the best of the demon waiting are all fighting with all their strength at the moment, fighting with him to the death, and each blow is earth shaking.


    "Qiang -"


    A bone sword swept out and blocked Ye Chong''s wooden sword. In an instant, a deafening sound came out, making people''s scalp numb.


    The black sword held by Ye Chong in his other hand sweeps out and reverses to kill his opponent directly. His resentment rushes into the sky at the moment, making the demon waiting on the opposite side draw cold air and retreat.


    "Ah --"


    The black sword came out, and the demon was waiting to vomit blood. In front of this strange magic sword, few could retreat.


    This is a cruel war. At the moment, ye Chong has no choice. He must kill each other by the most effective, simple and direct means, so that he can live.


    And none of the demons who can fight with him until now is weak. These people are destined to become the future king of all kinds of creatures. At this time, it is equivalent to a situation of death. Therefore, even with Ye Zhong''s means, they are constantly trying to retreat at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    Another demon Hou was swept across the door by the black sword in Ye Chong''s hand. Half his head flew up, and the scream came out. His body was paralyzed on the ground and soon turned into meat and mud in the aftermath of the war.


    "Kill! I see how long you can last!"


    There are demons waiting to sneer and shout to kill Zhentian. They don''t shrink back at the moment, but fight more and more bravely.


    Ye Chong cut off the double swords in his hand and hit these demon kings several times. The elixir God just emerged behind him disappeared again. He was as powerful as him. At the moment, the immortal flesh was blown up and spitting blood. After all, many demon queens joined hands with the remaining four demon kings. Under such circumstances, the real king enmity.


    In particular, several of them are superior in strength, talent and combat power, but they don''t make positive moves, but they are almost fatal every time.


    Ye Chong broke out of the siege several times and almost broke out, but he was blocked back by several of the most powerful demons, so that he had to continue to fight, consume a lot and spit blood.


    With a low roar, ye Chong''s black sword rolled up again and swept out with endless resentment. On the spot, several demons were cut off by the waist and directly fell.


    "Buzz -"


    At the same time, more than a dozen demon kings shot at the same time, and the terrible attack fell on Ye Chong, which made him spit blood and fly out. If his immortal body had not evolved towards the immortal golden body, he would be dead at the moment.


    "If you fight so many demon kings and Demons alone, even if you are dead, you have been very brilliant and awe inspiring. No wonder the king of our family will fall into your hands." a powerful Marquis of the fire weary monkey family sneered and opened his mouth. At the moment, it is killing, with blood and hair scattered all over its body, red eyes and infinite murderous spirit.


    This is a demon waiting with infinite strength close to the demon king. Ye Chong tried to kill him several times, but failed.


    What this fire weary monkey said is the truth. Ye Chong''s talent and means revealed in this war can be called amazing. If a strong man at his level falls into such a dead situation, he doesn''t know how many times he has died. But it''s amazing that he can still hold on until now.


    "What a pity if such a person is killed. I''d better take him as a servant!"


    The demon of daliniu demon clan jumped out. It immediately threw out, and its huge palm fell directly towards Ye Chong''s face. It wanted to slap Ye Chong and faint.


    "Bang -"


    Ye chongheng threw out his palm, and in an instant, he hit the demon waiting of Dali Niu demon family.


    "Ah --"


    The demon of Dali Niu demon clan screamed, his black hair stood upright, and cracks appeared on his body, which almost cracked directly.


    "You, no!"


    Ye Chong sneered, followed his figure further, clapped his palm again, and fell gently to the heart of the demon waiting of Dali niumo family.


    "Puff -"


    Blood gushed out of his mouth. The demon Hou, who was very confident in himself, showed an incredible color on his face. At this moment, his heart had a blood hole, and his heart was directly cracked into powder. He slowly stretched out his hand to cover his heart. In Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes, he limped on the ground and died no more.


    However, at the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, ye Chong suddenly felt cold and almost subconsciously stepped back.


    "Poof -"


    The demon of Dali Niu demon clan sent out the last blow, and the horn on his head flew out at the moment and hit Ye heavily.


    Ye Chong urged him to retreat into an inch, but he still couldn''t get out of the scope covered by the last blow, so he had to shoot with heavy hands.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, ye Chong patted this move, but he also vomited blood. After all, it was a desperate blow of a demon waiting, containing its final killing idea, which was almost irresistible.


    The demon waiting and the demon king on one side took a cold breath. The demon waiting of daliniu demon family is one of the most powerful demon waiting among the others, but I didn''t expect that the desperate blow just made the Terran spit blood. This result made people''s hair hairy and almost unbelievable.


    This war has reached such a point that it has shocked the world. It can almost be compared with the past events of Ye Chong who pushed three thousand miles across the ancient battlefield and fought alone against Tianjiao.


    Those foreign Tianjiao who had known Ye Zhong''s achievements for a long time looked normal, because although everything in front of them was terrible, it was still within the predictable range.


    However, those demon waiting and demon king, even if they have infinite confidence, have to retreat at the moment. The Terran in front of him seemed to fall down in the next moment, but at the next moment, I don''t know how long he delayed. He not only didn''t fall down, but also kept killing demons, which made them hair and tremble.


    If it weren''t for the jade ornaments of the emperor of the west, and if it wasn''t for the letter of the emperor of the west, I''m afraid many demons would have turned and left.


    Hua Peiyu was standing on a huge stone and her beautiful face. She had long lost her smiling face. Her look was very dignified. Looking at the scene in front of her, her eyes flashed an uncertain complex color.


    Everywhere in the field, blood and bones are everywhere, and blood fog is spreading everywhere. This war has turned this field into Shura field. This war can be said to have killed ghosts and howls, and heaven and earth moan.


    Ye Chong''s strength is really beyond everyone''s imagination. Under the condition of urging the eternal devil body, he can persist for so long in the face of the encirclement and killing of so many powerful people. You know, even if the real king is strong, it may be abolished.


    "Is the legendary archaic holy body really so terrible? The real king should be dead, but he can persist until now!" many demons wait for their hearts and hair, and their hands and feet are soft.


    At the moment, ye Chong was covered with blood and cracks appeared in his body, but although he stumbled, he didn''t fall down. On the contrary, the two swords in his hand constantly burst out amazing swords. There was a trend that one sword broke thousands of methods and constantly killed the top demons of all races.


    "It can''t continue. We must kill!"


    The white tiger king couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and waved nine Bone swords at the same time. They wrapped around his side and flew away to the place where ye Chong was.


    These demon kings were afraid of Ye Chong, because there were enough demon kings falling on Ye Chong''s hand. But at this time, the white tiger king could no longer bear it and had to do his best to kill Ye Chong.


    "Neither can you!"


    Ye Chong sneered. He naturally paid close attention to these demon kings. At the moment, he saw the white tiger king desperate to kill, and the two swords in his hand came out at the same time and turned into an angry dragon. At the same time, as soon as the mark in his hand changed, one hand pointed to the sky and one finger to the ground, the terrorist attack came out, containing infinite killing thoughts.


    The seal of heaven was sacrificed by Ye Chong again. The seal of heaven, one of the top ten ancient divinities, was so terrible at this moment that it was unimaginable. Although Ye Chong had urged it many times, all the demons were subconsciously stepping back, because they had seen the strength of this move with their own eyes.


    The white tiger king roared. At the moment, there was a unwilling color in his eyes. He didn''t want to retreat like this. Instead, he frantically urged the nine handle general to compare the speed with Ye Chong.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The two swords thrown out by Ye Chong came first and blasted several records with the white tiger king. At the same time, the seal of heaven came in the next moment.


    The white tiger king roared and had to admit that he was powerful among a group of fake kings. If there was a method of practice, he would have been the real king. At the moment, he was sprayed with sword Qi and tried to break the game at the first time.


    However, sealing heaven and earth is known as one of the top ten divine Arts in ancient times. You can seal heaven and earth. When you read the ten thousand dharmas, under the full urging of Ye Chong, the power of sealing heaven and earth immediately spread out, holding the whole body of the white tiger king and his sword in the air.


    "Puff -"


    The white tiger king vomited blood in his mouth and trembled. There was a unwilling color in his eyes. He could only watch Feng Tianyin printed in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Boom -"


    The huge body was instantly blasted into powder, and countless runes were annihilated in the air and turned into nothingness.


    All the demons were dull and looked at this scene unbelievably.


    The second demon king, meteorite!

 Chapter 446

    "How is that possible?"


    It''s incredible to have demon waiting. This scene is completely beyond all their cognitive scope. How can anyone kill the demon king under such circumstances.


    "Hey --"


    Hua Peiyu, who had been watching the war, suddenly sighed, but at the moment of her sigh, ye Chong''s heart sank, and a creepy feeling appeared in her heart.


    He knew very well that the most difficult thing to deal with in the field was not the best of the demon waiting, nor the demon kings, but the female of the West Heavenly Emperor. If she hadn''t pressed the array, everything would have ended at the moment.


    And now, if she does it


    As soon as I think about this, ye Chong doesn''t care about anything else. He has understood that he must break out as soon as possible, otherwise when she makes a move, it is mostly when she falls.


    At the moment, ye Chong has done his best to resist these demon kings and demon waiting. If he adds an unpredictable West Tiandi woman, even if he is strong, he may have to hate.


    "Xiaolun! Help me to retire temporarily! This account will be recovered slowly in the future!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth in his heart. At the same time, he once again turned into the elixir of the bright moon on the sea. At the same time, he sealed the seal of the sky and photographed it again. The two terrible smells converged to form a unique field and spread out in all directions.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible cry around. Several demons nearby turned into powder at the same time and fell down.


    A white light enveloped Ye Chong at the moment. At this moment, the xiaolun finally made a breakthrough with ye Chongfei and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the emperor daughter of the west, Hua Peiyu, finally made a move. As soon as she pointed to the front and pointed it out, she immediately saw the overwhelming heaven and earth aura surging up at the moment. The elixir God change, which originally needed many demon kings and demon waiting to break, disappeared directly at the moment, and collapsed in a large area together with the seal.


    "Ah --"


    Several demons were involved in it, and immediately dissipated with the vision of the elixir God, turned into blood foam and flew high into the sky.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong took a breath and immediately took a picture of the emperor''s seal. The immeasurable golden light was on top of his head. With his crazy killing, you know, ye Chong''s artifact was basically eaten clean by the pit goods of xiaolun. Except for two artifact level swords, he had no other self-defense artifact. At the moment, he could only gnash his teeth and bless by the emperor''s seal, Leave quickly.


    "Kill him! He can''t!"


    "The emperor''s daughter shot, he was destined to fall!"


    A group of demons are also hard to kill at the moment and refuse to let Ye Chong go. Ye Chong turned a little, and the emperor''s seal suspended above his head was shocked. He would kill the two nearest demons.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the small wheel emerged from the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and scattered a divine light over him, which made his body tremble slightly, and then frantically accelerated to speed. At the same time, an invisible fluctuation in the void was resisted by the small wheel, but it also sent out a shock and wail, shouting that it had suffered a great loss.


    Leaf heavy is black face, did not take into account the small wheel humming, but left quickly.


    Finally, driven by xiaolun''s action and shrinking into inches, ye Chong rushed all the way to the distance and completely broke away from the chaotic battle circle.


    A group of demon kings and demon waiting looked at his back and stopped at the same time. These people seemed to wake up at the moment. They looked at that direction and looked gloomy.


    At the moment, those foreign Tianjiao are also stunned at this scene. Their faces are difficult to see the extreme. Such a war is destined to shake the world and shake the four wastelands. This is a world-shaking initiative. They fight against the five demon kings and nearly 100 demons on their own, but they retreat. I''m afraid the word Ye Chong will attract the attention of the whole world.


    Of course, what attracts everyone''s attention is probably four words - Taigu holy body.


    At present, there has been an undercurrent among the major forces in the western wilderness, and the world will be in chaos at any time. I don''t know what impact these four words will have on the world.


    Hua Peiyu stood on the top of the stone. Instead of pursuing, she looked at the direction of Ye Chongyuan and frowned slightly.


    "Imperial daughter, do you still chase down?" King Jiufeng looked back, looked at Hua Peiyu and whispered.


    "No, since he can leave, it''s his own fortune. You don''t have to follow him and increase casualties in vain." Hua Peiyu shook her head. Then she moved, but she had disappeared into the void.


    Foreign Tianjiao looked at this scene at the same time, and they were all cold, because with their strength, they couldn''t clearly perceive how the flower Peiyu disappeared.


    A group of demon kings and Demons looked back and looked at the group of Tianjiao, but they didn''t do anything after all, but turned and left.


    A group of Tianjiao looked at each other and looked very complicated.


    "Is the archaic holy body of the human race true what the West heavenly lady said just now?"


    "The female flower of the Western Heaven Emperor is matched with jade. Is she really the empress of the Western Heaven Emperor? How can such blood and such characters be willing to lie dormant in this small world?"


    "Does she represent herself, or does she represent the West Heavenly Emperor? Will she be born again?"


    "These things are too far away. You emperors can have a headache. What we need to worry about is... Is Ye Chong really so powerful? With so many demon kings and Demons waiting to fight together, he can do so on his own. In addition, with his ancient demon body, if he has the chance to enter the territory of the first God of martial arts and succeed in being king, then Doesn''t it mean that even if there is an emperor, he may not be able to win him? "


    "Now don''t worry so far. I see his strength, but he has only a small success in the innate elixir of martial arts. It''s still a long way to be king."


    "Don''t you think it''s more terrible? A Terran who has just been granted a marquis can do such a thing?"


    "This kind of thing? Since the word Ye Chong appeared in the ancient battlefield, what did he do that was not earth shaking?"


    "It''s better to leave quickly. This matter must be reported as soon as possible. The juvenile Supreme Master reappears. His strength has been granted marquis. It may be the legendary archaic holy body and may be inherited by the West Heavenly Emperor! These things must be spread out, otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for him to leave this small world and find him!"


    "Yes, and he is seriously injured at the moment. As long as he waits at the exit, he will be able to wait for him!"


    "But whether he can come out is unknown. You haven''t seen it. Has the daughter of the West emperor gone to track him?"


    In a word, all the foreign Tianjiao look very strange. Soon, many people quickly retreat and leave here to find space nodes to leave, because time is tight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small world, where ye Chong was closed before, he sat on the ground and gasped. He looked a little embarrassed. At the last moment, he didn''t expect Hua Peiyu to chase him out. If it weren''t for the special means of the small wheel, I''m afraid Ye Chong couldn''t run away at the moment.


    "I''m tired to death, Lord Lun. I''ve lost a lot this time. The God energy refined by tunhao Tianta has been basically consumed by 7788!" the little wheel wailed loudly on the ground and kept rolling.


    "What''s your name? When I get well, we''ll kill Hua Peiyu together and suppress her skin. She is the daughter of the West Heavenly Emperor, and there must be a lot of good things left by the West Heavenly Emperor with her." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. At the moment, he quickly urged the original law to repair the injury.


    "What? Something left by the West emperor?" hearing the speech, the little ship left saliva on the ground. In the next moment, it jumped up from the ground fiercely and said with awe inspiring atmosphere, "Xiaoye, you are very ambitious, and the husband should be like this... When you recover, we will go to the town and kill that little Niang pi... But her strength should be the real demon king. She may have cultivated the three gods palace, which is definitely difficult to deal with... But it''s not impossible. If you can evolve into an immortal gold body, you can suppress her by relying on the flesh body. Yes, now I am We happen to have the sun god liquid on hand. This is originally a divine object to refine the body. There is a great chance to refine the body with your six burial sword formula! "


    "It''s just a big chance?" Ye Chong frowned. In fact, he also had this idea. This bloody battle made him clearly realize that his physical body has not reached the point of success. Unless he evolves into an immortal golden body, it may be difficult to be invincible.


    "The inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor and the artifacts of the West Heavenly Emperor..." the little wheel hummed and gnashed his teeth for a long time. "Just, this thing is good for you. With it, you have at least 90% chance of success."


    While talking, the small wheel ejected a milky liquid and suspended in the air. In this liquid, there was a great road charm, which was very strange.


    "What is this?" Ye Chong frowned. There are so many good things on this guy.


    "Enlightenment stone milk is one of the most precious treasures in the world. It''s a waste to refine your body, but I can''t care about anything at the moment." there''s a gnashing of teeth in xiaolun''s voice, "boy, remember, if you fail and waste Lord Lun''s good things, Lord Lun, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Chong looked at the wheel and was speechless for a while. Now he understood that the enlightenment stone milk should have been taken out from the Taoist platform of the Western emperor. Even he only knew that he should have got a good thing at that time. Unexpectedly, he got this. If the situation was not special at the moment, most of it would have been greedy for ink by the pit goods.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong had the impulse to slap this guy to pieces. It was really a pit!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now start to refine your body, repair the injury, and evolve into an immortal body. Then go out and shoot the emperor and daughter of the West sky. The things belong to me and the people belong to you!" xiaolun hummed and urged Ye Chong.

 Chapter 447

    Sitting in the cave, ye Zhong carefully urges the six burial sword formulas to detect the injury in his body. As I expected, this time, the devil''s body has been hurt to the root. In addition, in those scuffles, the internal and external injuries are quite serious, and most of them can''t recover for a while.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just the so-called death and rebirth. Your current situation is the best time to impact the immortal golden body. As long as you can seize the opportunity, the immortal golden body is not far from you. Don''t be afraid of failure. You''ll be fine if there is Lord Lun!" the little wheel kept getting angry and circling in the air, urging Ye Chong to speed up.


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand, fished the pit goods in his palm, and then bent his fingers and shot it.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The sound of the little wheel bounced around in the cave, but it still had a lot of nonsense. It kept urging Ye Chong to go to town to emboss the little Niang skin of Peiyu at the first time.


    Ye Chong ignored it, but calmed down and felt the injury in his body. At the same time, he tried to communicate with the sun god liquid suspended in front of him with six burial sword formulas.


    Almost for a moment, his body was a change. At this moment, five drops of sun god liquid boiled and turned into golden Cabernet Sauvignon, shrouded in its place, and then wrapped around his body, like a red dragon flying.


    "This guy''s talent is really good. He realized it so quickly?" the little wheel stopped his action and nonsense. It stared at Ye Chong with an inexplicable taste and seemed to sigh.


    With the rapid operation of the six burial sword formula, ye Chong''s body surface began to show golden light, and the scars on the body surface began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. A trace of the divine energy contained in the sun god liquid was directly inhaled into his body to quickly repair the injuries in his body.


    The sun god liquid is worthy of being a legendary forging artifact. It only consumed about a drop. Ye Chong''s internal and external injuries were much better. At the same time, his flesh became more crystal clear, as if he had been baptized.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the accident happened again. Ye Chong''s whole body burst out a burst of stinging light at the same time. The divine Xia turned into flowing light, and constantly disappeared into his body.


    At this moment, a huge golden lotus bloomed and appeared under Ye Chong''s body to hold it up. But soon, the Golden Lotus withered and golden rivers entered his flesh to nourish his flesh. Soon, the second golden lotus appeared again.


    "What a terrible speed, this boy, won''t get some great benefits because of the previous war?" xiaolun thought. He was well-informed and naturally knew that ye Chong''s situation was very rare. The golden Daolian, known as the flower of the avenue, only appeared when he understood the Tao. Even he didn''t expect that ye Chong would appear inexplicably.


    The whole cave is boiling at this moment, and a trace of pure energy is hooked out from heaven and earth and merged into Ye Chong''s flesh. At this moment, a golden little sun is formed behind Ye Chong. This is a sign that the immortal physical body is about to evolve into an immortal golden body.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s whole body felt unspeakably uncomfortable, like thousands of ants biting in his own body, which made him very uncomfortable and almost roared up to the sky. This is a painful process, but ye Chong still grits his teeth and insists, urging the six sword burial formulas.


    To some extent, the pain at the moment is nothing compared with cutting yourself a hundred times before.


    At this moment, the bones in his body began to become crystal. In every piece of flesh and blood, there was a hot little sun. If he could look inside, he would clearly see that every inch of bones and flesh in his body had been melted away, and then grew again, as if he had cut himself off again.


    However, this self cutting is not literal, but in the real sense. With the previous accumulation and thin hair, with the sun god liquid as the guide, the physical body of Ye Chong began to change in essence.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to be enough! Even if there are these enlightenment stone milk, it doesn''t seem to be enough for the little bastard to consume. It''s a big loss this time." the little wheel couldn''t stop crying, but a moment later, it clenched its teeth and spewed out a white light, covering the surface of the leaf weight. At the same time, the group of enlightenment stone milk also trembled gently and turned into a trace of light fog, Continuously into the body of leaf weight.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s flesh burst into divine light, just like a whale drinking long water. He sucked in the energy from the small wheel and the stone milk of enlightenment, and disappeared into every inch of flesh and blood up and down his body to supplement it.


    This is not only a kind of reconstruction, but also a fundamental change.


    A sharp pain came out, which cut through his heart and bone marrow, and made Ye Chong tremble all over his body. At the moment, his basically formed bones snapped again, and his whole body emitted more bright light.


    At the moment of success, there is more rich energy, which makes the leaf heavy flesh take another big step forward.


    "Boom -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong almost burned up. This time, the flesh, blood, internal organs and bones burst out. The lotus flowers on the avenue withered and emerged one after another, sending the strange energy of heaven and earth into his body, making him like an immortal in the dust at the moment. The whole body revealed a boundless breath.


    At the same time, the golden little sun behind him slowly integrated into his body, which is not only a crazy change, but also an essential reincarnation.


    Up and down Ye Chong''s body, every inch of flesh and blood and every inch of skin become golden. Every inch of skin has the power of terror. However, there is a faint charm of suppressing the three realms and six channels in the whole body.


    The leaf weight at this moment is like sitting on the divine plate, terrible and immortal.


    Immortal golden body, known as the strongest flesh body, is much stronger than immortal flesh body, which is a change of germplasm.


    If the immortal body is only powerful and unparalleled, in addition to becoming more and more powerful and shocking, the most important thing is that the immortal body is consistent with the Tao. If it can be cast, it will be of great benefit to the road in the future.


    The energy on Ye Chong''s body surface began to shrink slowly. His whole person became like a hard stone. Gu jingbubo. All the Taoist lotus withered and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong clearly realized that there were profound and complex runes flashing in every inch of skin and bone all over his body. These runes were contained in flesh and blood, just like killing the stars, and building a real heaven in his own flesh.


    A few days later, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. His body finally slowly recovered its tranquility and stopped.


    All runes are hidden in their flesh and bones.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. At the moment, he could clearly perceive that his physical body was at least several times stronger than before, and he had a hunch that he could resist the puppet king simply by his physical strength. If you fall into the previous scuffle again at the moment, you can probably kill all the demon waiting and demon kings one by one.


    If you don''t destroy the golden body, you will succeed!


    If this matter comes out, it will certainly shock the four wastelands. You know, the immortal body has been extremely difficult to cultivate. It is rare in the world, but someone can cultivate immortal golden body, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "My mother, I really succeeded." not far away, xiaolun stared at this scene in amazement. Even it could not imagine that ye Chong had completed the evolution of immortal golden body at such a fast speed, which was far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s a good feeling." Ye Chong whispered. He could feel that his flesh body was compatible with Tao. Not only was his flesh body unparalleled, but it would certainly be of great use for cultivation in the future.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong seemed to think of something. Instead of standing up, he quickly sank into the sea of knowledge and began to imagine the ancient Rune obtained from the bronze page. Ye Chong had a strange hunch that he could read and understand the ancient Rune at the moment.


    Ye knows the sea again. At this moment, the complex rune is like a big sun, shining in Ye. The whole sea of knowledge of Ye Zhong is shrouded in it.


    "This is..."


    This time, ye Chong can clearly feel that he has read the things contained in this rune. Although Ye Chong can''t understand the changes and true meaning of everyone''s rune, he knows exactly what he sees at the moment.


    "Taiyang Daojing - Wudao congenital chapter"


    This is what ye Chong got. In this small rune, it records the mental cultivation method at the innate level of the whole martial arts.


    "I see..."


    Ye Chong sighed in his heart. He looked very strange. This piece of Scripture came from the ancient emperor of heaven. It was very wonderful. If it was exquisite, it was still on the original Dharma obtained on that day.


    Moreover, ye Chongyin compared the two methods, but found that to some extent, the two methods are actually interconnected.


    "In ancient times, the emperor of heaven mostly observed the talisman bones of the heavenly way and got the original Dharma decision. In turn, he offered sacrifices and created the sun Taoist Sutra..." Ye Chong sighed, looking very strange.


    "The sun Taoist Scripture and Wudao congenital chapter are actually this thing..." the voice of the small wheel also sounded. "I once heard that in the congenital realm of Wudao, the sun Taoist Scripture of the Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO is the strongest. I didn''t expect it to be obtained by your boy."

 Chapter 448

    "The innate environment of martial arts is the strongest? Is it stronger than the original method?" Ye Chong opened his mouth and asked softly. He looked a little strange.


    "It''s not like that. The sun Taoist Scripture is a method that is really used for cultivation, and its value will never be lower than any divine formula, divine skill or magical power. It is something in two degrees compared with the original method. Although the original method can be used for cultivation, it is not its real use. I''m afraid only these heavenly emperors who are invisible in legends can do it It can be vaguely clear, because these come from the avenue of heaven and earth. The Taiyang Taoist Scripture is more realistic. It is something left by the Western Heavenly Emperor''s enlightenment and cultivation, and it is of great value. "Xiaolun''s voice is obviously just analysis.


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time, turned his hand and took out the heaven talisman bone. After observing for a moment, he silently began to visualize the sun Taoist Scripture in his mind.


    For a long time, after sitting like this for three days and three nights, ye Chong''s eyes opened, and his look became dignified at the moment.


    "Practicing the original Dharma can make me have my own way, while the sun Taoist Scripture can make me invincible in the innate realm of martial arts. Which is weak or strong is difficult to choose. However, why should I choose?" Ye Zhong smiled. At the moment, he chose his own way. The original Dharma is fundamental, and the sun Taoist Scripture is the main force of the innate realm of martial arts. The two are interconnected and compatible, Neither can be abandoned.


    With this in mind, ye Chong thought about the sun Taoist Scripture in the sea. In an instant, a big sun rose from his Dantian spirit sea and appeared behind him.


    The big day is vast, and the golden light is all over the whole cave. At the moment, ye Chong is in the center of the big day. He is motionless, happy and quiet, detached and outside.


    At the moment, he is equivalent to rebuilding the innate environment of martial arts and initially taking his own road, rather than adhering to the ancient law.


    The original Dharma decision has cast the foundation for ye Chong''s cultivation and laid a solid foundation for him. At the moment, the Sun Tao Sutra has guided him to the most powerful way.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s mind was clear and clear, as if he were bathed in the fire. The innate aura state of martial arts was rebuilt at this moment. However, the originally chaotic aura in his body was full of the atmosphere of the sun at this moment, just like the scorching sun. Any breath was gorgeous and shining.


    The innate essence, the acquired Qi nourishes, and the fire red aura fills every inch of Ye Chong''s body at the moment. He is red and carries a touch of gold in the red. Finally, his body slowly becomes transparent, and the aura in his body drives away all the dirt at the moment. At this moment, all the hidden diseases hidden in the darkness of his body were expelled, and his whole person seemed to be sublimated at this moment.


    This is a new change. Ye Chong''s aura has undergone a qualitative change. It runs in his meridians according to a more complex route, making his breath stronger.


    Ye Chong didn''t move. He felt the change with his heart. Although his foundation was still the original law, the sun Taoist Scripture was left by the West emperor after all, and had a kind of overbearing atmosphere of the emperor. The two kinds of breath blend together at the moment, but there is a strange flavor. This flavor has a great road flavor, but it is full of danger.


    "You are too greedy. What is the original Dharma? It comes from the way of heaven. The sun Taoist Scripture is so miraculous. It comes from the Western emperor. How can you blend the two peerless Taoist scriptures with your physical body, qualification and understanding at the moment? The only way is to have a choice. Give up, give up, give up... Why should you focus on the present, not for a long time, forge body nine Zhong, you have reached the extreme. Why don''t you first reach the extreme in Wudao and talk about other things? Or, you should give up the strongest state at present and walk out of the unparalleled road? "The sigh of the small wheel sounded in Ye Chong''s mind like a thunder. It has been paying attention to the whole process. Naturally, it understands Ye Chong''s thoughts at the moment and almost fell into a dilemma when it saw Ye Chong, He had to open his mouth to wake up.


    "Give up, give up, give up!"


    Ye Chong''s heart was shocked. Almost one in ten thousandth of an instant, he made a choice. For him, the most important thing at the moment is not to go out of his own way, but to live! What he faces next requires him to be the strongest.


    The trade-off occurred at this moment, and the Reiki in Ye Chong''s body flowed. In an instant, all the Reiki cultivated by the original Dharma resolution were refined into pure solar Reiki.


    The sun''s aura converged rapidly, and finally went to the holy sea of Ye Chong''s elixir, blending on Ye Chong''s elixir.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, thousands of fires soared to the sky, and an endless sea of fire appeared in Ye Chong''s spirit sea. The elixir God who originally gave birth to the bright moon on the sea disappeared in an instant. Instead, there was a sea of fire. On the sea of fire, a golden sun emerged. In the sun, three golden and black marks could be seen faintly, which was very different.


    "The holy elixir changes and the sun burns the sea." xiaolun has been paying attention to Ye Chong. At the moment, it can''t help but speak and looks strange. "I''ve never heard of it. After the holy elixir changes, it can change again, this guy..."


    Ye chongduan sat still. At the moment, a fire rose in his body. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were like the scorching sun, releasing infinite brilliance, and then disappeared in an instant.


    At the last moment, ye chongshe went to the original Dharma and converted to the sun Taoist Scripture. At this moment, the cultivation of his Wudao congenital aura realm has been improved, which is very different from that before. The cultivation of Wudao congenital aura realm has also changed. His aura runs more freely, his essence is surging, and his strength seems to have improved a little.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong is sitting, his hair and clothes are windless, and his body is like jade. Although he is still a young man, he is like the son of the sun.


    "Well, it seems -"


    Ye Chong suddenly moved and urged the sun Taoist Scripture again. At this moment, the elixir in his body trembled slightly. The elixir of burning the sun in Qinghai changed into a bright moon on the sea again, and then it changed into burning the sun in Qinghai again.


    These two kinds of elixir changes alternate and overlap occasionally, which seems very strange and has an unpredictable taste.


    "What the hell is this..." Ye Chong is also inexplicable at the moment. His elixir has two forms, and it will change.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong looked up at the ferry. Although this guy is a pit cargo, it''s still relatively reliable at this time.


    "Has your strength been improved to a small level?" Xiao Lun said in a strange tone, as if he had some speculation.


    Ye Zhong looked inside for a moment when he heard the speech, but he was speechless for a while. He could only nod his head. He really entered the congenital elixir realm of martial arts for no reason. Looking back at this moment, he broke through most of the moment when the elixir God changed.


    "It seems that you are indeed the legendary archaic holy body!" xiaolun said inexplicably, "Although the legendary three thousand gods have changed, they remain the same for life, but the ancient holy body is different. It is said that with the improvement of the realm, the gods of the three thousand gods have changed and are very strange. However, this may not be a good thing. You may need to make some choices in the future, but it''s not just now..."


    When the voice fell, the little wheel''s tone changed for a moment and said fiercely, "well, don''t say this now. Before it''s time to worry, let''s go out and suppress the little Niang skin of the emperor''s daughter of the west, and talk about others."


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. A moment later, he could only shake his head. Just as xiaolun said, at the moment, there is no danger or defect in this change in the body. Don''t think about it first.


    "Let''s go! Now you don''t destroy the golden body Xiaocheng. The strength of the sun Taoist has been greatly improved. Let''s go out and slap the little girl''s skin and suppress her!" xiaolun quickly pasted it to Ye Chong''s eyebrows and said fiercely, "all the artifacts on her are mine. This time, Lord Lun, I lost a lot and must get them back."


    Ye Chong nodded and didn''t say anything more. Although he didn''t destroy his golden body and cultivated the sun Taoist scripture at the same time, he was still full of fear for the Western emperor''s daughter Hua Peiyu. You know, a volume of the Western emperor''s Taoist Scriptures are so miraculous that they are known as the first place in the innate realm of martial arts. It''s hard to think that such a figure would not leave any backhand to his descendants.


    "But we must find out, otherwise this woman of the West Heavenly Emperor will be in big trouble sooner or later." Ye Zhong nodded silently. Then he moved, left the cave of latent cultivation and appeared on the top of the mountain.


    This is the cave he opened up after entering the small world. It is very hidden. However, at the moment of emergence, ye Chong suddenly tensed all over, his eyes suddenly fell in one direction, and his face became cold.


    "Who is it?" the cold cry came out. Ye Chong looked a little ugly. It was obvious that the other party had been waiting for him here.


    A burst of silver bell like laughter came out. The voice was very delicate and exciting. Then, a girl with purple hair walked out of a cloud like an elf in the forest in a long skirt. She smiled at Ye Chong and whispered: "The ancient god body of the human race, ye Chong, the most famous young man in Xihuang, is really extraordinary... In only half a month, I not only took the opportunity to cast the immortal golden body and the great achievement of the physical body, but also successfully practiced the sun Taoist Scripture... I thought it would take you at least half a year, but I didn''t expect it to take only half a month. I underestimated you."


    Ye chongmeng turned around and looked at the girl who was smiling and smiling at the moment, but there was a touch of coolness in her heart. It was obvious that the girl had been hiding in the dark to observe herself. Moreover, he actually knew that he had got the sun Sutra?


    "The emperor of the west, the flower wears jade!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and was extremely afraid of the girl.

 Chapter 449

    The girl stood on the edge of the cliff, smiling and smiling with spring. In the wind, her dress was tightly attached to her body, exposing the perfect body curve. However, at the moment, it seemed to see ye Chong''s vigilance, but she puffed a smile and whispered, "you don''t need to do this for the ancient holy body of the human race. If I want to do it to you, it''s not better to do it when you''re closed? Why wait until now?"


    "Didn''t you feel this girl just now?" Ye Chong asked in his heart, gnashing his teeth.


    "Not yet, really. It seems that the strength of this little Niang Pi is far beyond my imagination. There are many difficulties to suppress her." the small wheel sounded as if she was quite helpless.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. Can this guy be a bit more deceptive and unreliable? If at the critical moment of his cultivation, the emperor and Lady of the Western Heaven broke in, ye Chong can imagine his ending, which must be very desolate.


    "I don''t know what the emperor''s daughter has to say?" after a moment of silence, ye Chong arched his hand at Hua Peiyu and said in a condensed voice.


    "I can''t tell you how to teach. I came here just to ask more questions. At this time, you shouldn''t deny that you have inherited the sun Scripture by the West Heavenly Emperor?" Hua Peiyu smiled and looked very strange.


    Ye Chong sighed. The other party has been paying attention to himself for so long. It''s useless to deny it at this time. At present, he can only nod his head and say helplessly on his face: "I did get it, but I only got the congenital chapter of martial arts."


    "Is it just the innate chapter of martial arts?" Hua Peiyu nodded slightly when she heard the speech, and then said with a slight smile, "this is exactly what I speculated. As an outsider, you can only get this chapter at most... What, are you interested in the complete version of the Sun Tao Sutra of the West Heavenly Emperor? If you are interested, as long as you worship us, you will have a chance to contact the complete version."


    Looking at the smiling and smiling Hua Peiyu, ye Chong''s hair was numb. He shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I already have a school."


    "Really?" Hua Peiyu smiled and looked light. "However, since you have been inherited by the Western emperor, I won''t take it back, but if you leak a word, no one can save you even if the nine kings of your Terran family come out together!"


    "Don''t worry about the emperor''s daughter." Ye Chong arched his hand and thought in his heart. He didn''t know what the West emperor''s daughter wanted to do when she appeared.


    "As the ancient holy body of the human race, since you have obtained the Taoist scriptures of our vein, you have a slight entanglement with our vein. You may need your help in the future. I hope you won''t refuse at that time." Hua Peiyu took a deep look at Ye Chong, and then she turned around and disappeared into the void.


    At this point, the invisible pressure dissipated from the air. Ye Chong breathed a long sigh and looked very afraid.


    "The depth of the Western emperor''s daughter is unpredictable. Even if I do it, I probably can''t suppress her... How can there be such a figure in this small world? Can it be that there are still secret places in this small world, and the laws are not complete?" the voice of the small wheel came out with a trace of fear.


    "Do you still want to explore this secret now?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Are you kidding?" the little wheel wailed, "It''s better not to touch the Taoist tradition related to the legendary five heavenly emperors... However, her tone just now seems not quite right... Maybe the Western Heavenly Emperor''s Taoist tradition will manifest in the world in the future. Is there anything strange in this world? Not only do you have an ancient human holy body that is rare to find in millions of years, but also the Western Heavenly Emperor''s Taoist tradition There it is. "


    "Now doesn''t seem to be the time to think about these?" Ye Zhong sighed. "Although the West Emperor didn''t give us a shot, it''s probably not easy for us to leave this small world safely."


    "It''s really not easy, but didn''t I pass it to you that 72 has changed?" the little wheel said. "It''s not too late to leave now. If you wait a few more days, it might be really late."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. After thinking for a moment, he urged 72 changes, turned himself into a little child who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, and then quickly went to the exit of the small world.


    The exit of this small world is located on a plain. It is clearly recorded in the ancient atlas that ye Chong obtained before. At the moment, he quickly came to the edge of the exit.


    This looks like a huge cave entrance, but there is a trace of spatial fluctuation inside, and you can vaguely see the outside world.


    At the moment, this area can be said to be a sea of people. Although the strong people who entered here have been destroyed, thousands of people have come here. These people have received some benefits. Their faces are somewhat vigilant and keep a distance from each other.


    In the outside world, at the moment, many great forces sent strong kings to appear in Yandu. They stared at the huge sun essence stones, and each looked a little dignified.


    "It''s interesting that the Terran has an ancient holy body, and the star is Ye Chong. We underestimate him!" this is a king from Tanggu. At the moment, his face is cold and his indifferent eyes are staring at the exit, and a little killing intention is spreading from him.


    "We don''t need to discuss whether Tanggu''s Taoist brother is an ancient holy body for the time being, but the most important point is that the star is Ye Chong, which is enough to explain this son''s recklessness. Moreover, he probably has mastered some secret method to change his appearance and must find it carefully. If we miss it again, it will be extremely difficult for us to find him next time." A bronze chariot and horse were in the air, pulled by two thunder beasts, and the sound came from inside. It was obvious that this was a big man in xuanlei palace, who also came for ye Chong.


    Anyway, all the Tianjiao level disciples of xuanlei palace fell into Ye Chong''s hands, so even in a special period, xuanlei Palace used a big hand to kill Ye Chong this time.


    "The legend of the West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO is actually true. Most of the boy has been inherited by the West Heavenly Emperor, and he must not fall into the hands of others." several powerful men with wings behind him are suspended in the air, and a powerful king sits in the air above their heads. Obviously, this time, the Yu nationality also sent a strong man to kill Ye Chong in one fell swoop.


    In addition, the various forces that participated in the first World War of Xingxiang sect, such as Wuxiang building, Bailian Valley, Shizu, Xingxiang temple, Wanyao mountain, have sent strong kings to sit in this Yandu.


    In addition, various forces have also sent some kings. This scene can be called the gathering of kings. Many young strong people who have just emerged from the small world are trembling.


    After all, no matter who comes out, there will be several kings'' attention. Under the authority of the kings, no one is afraid.


    At the moment, the whole Yandu has also caused a sensation. The famous star in Yandu is actually the legendary young supreme Ye Chong. After the news came out, many people were tongue tied and almost unbelievable.


    Later, ye Chong was probably the legendary archaic holy body, which had been built into a miraculous change. At the same time, he was mostly passed on by the West Heavenly Emperor, which made the whole Yan crazy.


    At the moment, in addition to these kings in the air, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to the exit of the small world and looking forward to the emergence of Ye Chong.


    The leaf weight at the moment can be called an enemy all over the world.


    "It seems that a lot of things have spread out." in the small world, ye Chong followed the big army to leave here, but at the moment, there was a look of surprise on his little face. The battle outside was bigger than he imagined.


    "So many kings?" xiaolun was speechless. A moment later, he quickly passed a formula to Ye Chong, a little helpless. "You should improve the seventy-two changes quickly, otherwise you are really likely to be recognized by these kings. If you are recognized here, even if I do it, I may not be able to run away. These are real kings, not the previous group of waste demon kings."


    "This pit cargo has only given me this key formula until now." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. Xiao Lun obviously mastered the core of 72 changes, but it refused to teach it. At this critical moment, he said this formula and made Ye Chong gnash his teeth.


    However, I have to admit that the seventy-two changes are really miraculous. After getting the formula from the small wheel, the breath in Ye Chong''s body has changed this time. In addition, he has changed the sun Taoist Scripture before. At the moment, most of the people who are very familiar with him are unable to recognize him, let alone everyone else.


    In this way, following a large group of people, ye Chong took one step out of the exit and came to the outside world. However, at the moment, the area where the Sun Essence stone is located has been surrounded by many powerful people. People who leave the small world can''t leave this area at all. They are all undergoing the so-called inspection.


    Of course, like Qingyin, Youlian, Yueying, Qingyi and others, there is no need to do so, because their identity is there, and no one can pretend.


    At the moment, they are all summoned by the kings of their respective forces. Let''s talk about the experience of this trip in detail.


    "Leaf weight -"


    Suddenly, in the area where xuanlei palace is located, a king roared, and Mo Leizi was killed by Ye Chong. This thing completely exceeded the expectations of all the strong men of xuanlei palace. Xuanlei palace, the most descendant of the class, unexpectedly fell like this!


    "Leaf weight -"


    In other directions, there were also strong people roaring. Finally, the matter of fusangmu finally came out. Many Tianjiao fell, basically related to leaf weight.

 Chapter 450

    Next, the atmosphere becomes more tense in the whole inflammation. No matter who appears, the strong will come forward and check the foundation again and again.


    For the vast majority of young strong people, the strong people of these major forces are irresistible, and basically everyone is obedient.


    Of course, there are also some young strong people who are not angry. They are directly suppressed, thrown into the prison, imprisoned and interrogated carefully.


    At this moment, nearly ten kings are furious. At this key node, in addition to meeting some Tianjiao from immortal orthodoxy, they will converge. When they meet other young strong people, they are all interrogated carefully. Obviously, they don''t want Ye Chong to leave.


    "More and more trouble!" Ye Chong frowned in the crowd. If he was really detected here, he must be unable to escape.


    Soon, ye Zhong''s little boy walked out of the space channel and came to Yandu. At the moment, he looked at dozens of Kings suspended in the sky, and suddenly his hair was numb. Even without pretending, he was sweating all over.


    However, his posture was completely in line with the characteristics of a little fart child. At the moment, he pretended to be stunned, as if he couldn''t speak.


    "Where did this come from, little boy? Say, where are you from?" a strong man came up, led Ye Chong to one side and said with a cold face.


    This is an ape demon waiting. At the moment, its nose is pumping, and its face is cold and irritable.


    "I... I''m from Yandu and come from a very small family. Otherwise, brother monkey, will you go to my house with me? Have a cup of tea?" Ye Chong opened his mouth "carefully" and pointed out the identity that is easiest to find.


    The demon looked at Ye Chong''s timid look at the moment. After a moment, he sneered and said, "people in Yandu are actually going in to join the fun. I don''t know which little boy, don''t go away!"


    Then the demon went to interrogate everyone else.


    Ye Chong turned around in an instant, and his body quickly integrated into the crowd and squeezed out towards the periphery. This time, his behavior was quite bold. His fabricated identity was in Yandu and could not stand investigation at all. But obviously, the demon Hou didn''t expect that ye Chong dared to use this method, but he mixed it up.


    "I''m afraid someone will react soon. It''s basically impossible to take the transmission array this time. You can''t die by yourself." Ye Chong left quickly, quietly left Yandu, and then frantically urged him to shrink into inches and leave in one direction.


    He was alert and knew that most of his little skills could not hide how long the strong people who sealed princes and kings would last, so he reduced the ground to an inch and urged it to the extreme. After running like this for three days, ye Chong breathed out, and no one followed in the rear.


    However, when his speed had just slowed down for a few minutes, the trouble came to the door after all, and he felt a strong murderous spirit.


    A somewhat cold voice sounded in his ear: "the ancient holy body of the human race, why do you run so fast? Anyway, no matter how you run, there is no way to live. Why waste your energy."


    With the sound falling, in front of him, a ape demon waiting who ye chongzhong is familiar with stood there and blocked his way. This demon waiting is the one responsible for interrogating Ye Chong that day. At the moment, it looks at Ye Chong with a cold look.


    "It''s you." Ye Chong looked a little cold. He didn''t think it was the demon waiting to hunt down, but for a moment he seemed to understand where he should be that day. After thinking about it, the demon waiting found something wrong and chased it out.


    "You should be glad it''s me. If I didn''t come from Wanyao mountain, you wouldn''t be able to go that day. Do you really think you can hide everyone with that means?" demon Hou sneered with an undisguised mockery.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain," Ye Zhong sneered, "if you say so, I want to say thank you?"


    "Of course, thank you. If the six eared demon emperor wasn''t interested in you and ordered you to be captured alive, why should we have such trouble? As long as you were killed on the spot, whether you were a divine body or a holy body, it would only turn into nothingness." the demon Hou looked disdainful and looked at Ye Chong like a cat and a dog.


    "Are you sure you can get me by such a small demon?" Ye Chong looked very cold.


    "Oh, of course, we have heard of your deeds in the small world. Naturally, we understand that if you are a demon waiting, you will probably not be able to deal with you. Therefore, I have to suppress my strength before you notice it." when the demon waiting stepped out, the demon Qi soared to the sky in an instant, and the terrible Qi spread from you. This is a powerful king, A holy palace has been cultivated. It can be regarded as a complete step into the martial arts, the first God to pass through the realm, and the successful king.


    "Demon king!" Ye Chong looked a little ugly. Although he did not destroy the golden body Xiaocheng at the moment and entered the great success period of the innate elixir of martial arts, he still felt a little pressure in the face of a demon king. Because he is very clear that these from the immortal orthodox seal, the strong king, and the small world of the group of woodlouse, they not only practice is the inheritance of the law, and at the same time most of the mastery of the fear of God, and so on, fighting power and the small world of the group, completely not at a level.


    "You accept your fate... Because the six eared demon emperor looks good at your relationship, I''ll give you one last chance. At the moment, self proclaimed cultivation, come with me, maybe you still have a way to live." the demon king bullied closer, and his face was very cold.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer. He turned and hurried to shrink into an inch, ready to leave.


    "It seems that you have rejected my kindness of Wanyao mountain after all. In that case, let the king send you on the road!" the ape demon king took one step, attacked like thunder, and killed Ye Chong directly.


    Although he was not as fast as ye Chong, nor did he master the secret method of shrinking to an inch, he still appeared in front of Ye Chong in an instant, and then stepped down from the sky. In an instant, the whole world shook.


    This ape demon king looks like a human, but at the moment it is so powerful that people are surprised. One of its hairy feet is constantly enlarged, and finally it stomps heavily like the sky and the earth.


    "Click -"


    Ye Zhong tried his best to urge him to shrink into inches and quickly retreated, but the huge soles of his feet stepped on the ground. With a loud noise, huge cracks spread out in all directions, causing the whole ground to crack.


    This is the real king. The king moves and the world shakes,


    "You can''t go. Why waste your energy? Wouldn''t it be better to just admit your life?" the ape demon king took turns to move his hair claws and clapped down. His palm was like a big seal, making a roaring sound, which was very terrible.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain, six eared demon emperor, I remember what happened today!" Ye Chong sneered and continued to rush out in another direction. He didn''t know whether there were pursuers behind at the moment. He couldn''t fight with each other here. What''s more, he had little chance of winning at the moment.


    "What''s the use of remembering? Anyway, today next year is your death day. Don''t worry, I''ll burn you some paper money every year." the ape demon king sneered, and his furry claws roared down. At this moment, there was a thunderstorm in the palm of his hand, which lifted the leaves again almost instantly.


    "You''d better leave the paper money to yourself! It''s just a monkey. What do you pretend to be noble?" Ye Chong rushed into the distance. At this moment, he shrunk to an inch and was urged to the extreme by him, but he seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and couldn''t get away quickly.


    There is a strange force flowing around. The brilliance on the earth flickers and the runes flow in the air. This heaven and earth is like a cage. It came specially for ye Chong and imprisoned him, unable to rush out.


    "Don''t waste your strength. Since you know that you are ye Chong and master the unique skill of the human race, how can I not be prepared? You can''t go away!"


    The ape demon king sneered. At the same time, he stretched out a finger in his right hand and pressed it heavily towards Ye Chong.


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth converged, and a huge bronze stick was formed. Ye shines, envelops the heaven and earth, twinkles God''s light, and sweeps down to the place where ye Chong is located.


    The terrible and fierce killing was intended to envelop at the moment, and immediately caused the ground to crack inch by inch. All the plants and trees were directly turned into fly ash and mud dragons danced.


    "It''s your pulse!" Ye Chong looked at the bronze staff, and his look suddenly became cold and incomparable. He made a mistake and avoided the killing move. During the first World War of Xingxiang sect that day, an ape king town with a bronze stick killed countless Xingxiang sect disciples. Although it finally died and was injured in Huodong, ye Chong recognized at a glance that the demon king in front of him was the strong one of the ape king of that day.


    "Do you recognize it?" the ape demon king sneered. "My eldest brother fell on the broken place of Xingxiang sect that day, which can only show that he is weak. However, judging from your expression at the moment, he must have killed many of your classmates that day? In this case, he died well!"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and looked full of killing thoughts. "I''ll send you to meet him. I''ll kill you cleanly in your pulse!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that you can''t escape today''s game. What can you do in the future? You can only blame yourself. Just run away. It''s just that scholars go to a small world and want to compete for opportunities, but they finally want to die... But you deserve to die!"


    The ape demon king sneered again and again, and his right hand was destroyed again. At this moment, the five furry claws were like hooks, emitting blue thunder Mans, shrouding the sky cover of leaf weight.

 Chapter 451

    "Click -"


    Several blue lightning curled between the five fingers of the ape demon king, like dragons and snakes, twisting the void. His five claws were like dark clouds covering the sky, which stopped in a moment.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. Knowing that this move was extremely terrible, he stepped on the soles of his feet, urged him to shrink into inches again, and his body flashed out.


    "Boom -"


    The five thunder dragons and snakes fell on the ground and burst into huge holes. They were bottomless and surrounded by green smoke. Even if ye Chong mastered the long right thunder method, it was a thrill. When he urged the long right thunder method, the momentum was amazing. However, the thunder method of the ape demon king did not have much momentum, but the power was condensed at one point. In a sense, it was more terrible, which was enough to show that the ape demon king''s mastery of thunder method had entered the realm.


    "The unique skill of the human race, shrinking to an inch, is really a good thing. I didn''t expect that your cowardly race could create such a unique skill. It''s really good... As for you, the future ZTE leader of the human race? It''s a joke. Kill you again!" the ape demon king showed cold eyes and vaguely looked greedy, Several thunders in his palm shot out almost at the same time. The purple light broke through the void and curled out towards the place where ye Chong was. This time, there was nothing to avoid.


    "Dang -"


    This time, a thunder Rune appeared in Ye Chong''s palm. He urged Chang Youlei to shoot it hard. In an instant, a violent wave came out, which almost collapsed the rune in his palm. But this time, ye Chong secretly urged Jin Shen to resist these thunder, but his body shape was still shocked to retreat a few steps.


    "Immortal golden body is really extraordinary. It can resist the attack of a king. Although it has only opened up the first divine palace." Ye Chong remained calm, but he was pleasantly surprised. Immortal golden body really didn''t disappoint himself.


    The so-called strong person who seals the king is actually a strong person who cultivates the martial arts and passes through the realm before the gods. There are five small realms in Wudao, which are different from the previous aura realm and elixir realm. It is not divided into big and small ones, but according to the number of "divine palaces" cultivated by itself, they are the first strong in the divine palace and the fifth strong in the divine palace.


    The so-called divine palace is the "origin" like a elixir opened inside the human body. Each divine palace can contain a magical power.


    In short, the strong in the Third Temple have several magical powers. The source of divine power is too great. It is far above divine skill. Whether it is self understanding or self inheritance, ordinary forces and even some immortal orthodoxy, not everyone can get divine power.


    The practice of martial arts can be said to ascend to the sky step by step after the martial arts first pass through the realm of heaven and God. There is a difference between heaven and earth in every small realm.


    This is why the demon kings in the small world of the sun fine stone on that day can only be pseudo kings, because although they have the strength of martial arts to communicate with heaven and even open up a divine palace, they can''t contain divine powers in the divine palace because of the lack of inheritance, so they can only be pseudo kings.


    In front of us is a ape demon king, whose strength is far above those pseudo kings. Obviously, it has opened up a divine palace and contains a magic power. It is the real first divine palace strong man and the real king.


    The ape demon king looked at Ye Chong indifferently. He didn''t change his look because he resisted his thunder method, but said faintly: "Young man, why do you have to? Even if you have mastered the thunder method of Changyou clan, you must be very painful to resist me just now. What''s the use of your continuous struggle? It will only make you more painful. Why not admit your life and I''ll give you a pleasure... Or, kneel down and admit defeat, and compare the heaven talisman bone you got in the ancient battlefield with that in the Sun Essence stone I may save your life if you hand over the inheritance of the Western Heavenly Emperor in the world. "


    Ye Chong sneered, squinted at the ape demon king and said faintly, "it''s up to you? Don''t you think you overestimate yourself?"


    The ape demon king''s body was suspended in the middle of the air, and forced to the lower part step by step. He said faintly, "give up the last chance I give you. It seems that you really want to die."


    Its words are extremely gentle, but it kills the machine step by step. With each step falling, the overwhelming evil spirit spreads from the body, and the whole sky roars. These evil spirits rumble like thunder clouds and impact towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    Ye Chong was shocked. The difference between the real king and the fake king was too big. He could fight several fake kings alone, but he had to retreat in the face of the real king. If he hadn''t not finished his golden body and mastered the unique skills of the human race, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the ape demon king.


    To avoid the move of the ape demon king, ye Chong frowned. His speed was still very slow and didn''t give full play to the power of shrinking into inches. Then he said, "what did you do? Blocked this space? Are you a talisman?"


    "My emperor has long given me an artifact, a heaven and earth net, so that I can lay it and welcome your arrival. Even if you will shrink your ground into an inch and practice in the world, you may not be able to escape? Not to mention your strength, it is only a small success at most." the ape demon king still walks step by step, with a monkey face without waves and a cold look.


    "How did you catch up with me?" Ye Zhong asked again.


    "I recognized you when you showed up that day. You don''t really think you can deceive me if you don''t know where to get a little seventy-two change. Don''t forget which family''s magic power seventy-two change is. What''s more, I followed you from the beginning. But when you tried your best to shrink into an inch, it was really fast. I didn''t find you until today, I have to admire you. "The ape demon king is still very indifferent, but his words reveal a lot of things.


    "I see. I belittle your immortal orthodoxy in the world. If I meet you guys in the future, I will be very careful. Even if I buy a lesson today." Ye Chong gasped and looked more calm. He lost his vigilance because everything was too smooth in the small world. After today, We must be cautious step by step.


    The ape demon king walked out like a demon, smiled and said, "don''t think so much. You should be on your way. Where will you come from?"


    "Click -"


    The sky cracked again, a black handprint appeared in the air, and the black clouds rolled, revealing a shocking breath.


    "This is the divine formula of my ten thousand demon mountain. Ten thousand demon fingerprints. If you can die under this move, you will die well!"


    When the voice fell, the ape demon king pressed his palm, he saw that the ten thousand demon fingerprints were extremely overbearing and powerful, like a black magic moon, blocking out the sky and the sun, and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was.


    This time, ye Chong was creepy. He knew very well that this was a terrible magic formula. Even if he urged him to shrink to an inch, he could not escape the scope covered by this move at the moment. This is the gap in strength. The gap between the two sides is too large. The real king can be called a powerful and unparalleled terror.


    "Remember in your next life, you must recognize the situation. People often die because they think they are too high!" the voice of the ape demon king is not high, but ruthless and dark, echoing in the sky.


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth and roared out of his body. A golden seal appeared in the air. Nine golden dragons wound and the seal hit out.


    "Click -"


    But for a moment, a crack appeared on the seal of the emperor, and ye Chong''s body flew out on the spot. At this moment, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and was shocked in his heart. Now he understood that there were ants under the real king.


    The king has been so terrible that it is hard to imagine how terrible the real emperor should be.


    "Terran unique skills can''t save you."


    The ape Demon King opened his mouth indifferently and continued to press his palm. The ten thousand demon fingerprints in the air were still heavily photographed.


    The big hand is like a dark cloud, revealing a terrible wave that makes people tremble. It falls from the sky like a mountain, and the terror is to the extreme.


    "Seal the sky!"


    At this moment, ye Chong had to urge his strongest divine skill, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, and printed in the middle of the air.


    A tragic atmosphere of sealing heaven and Earth spread out. However, this invincible move could not resist the ten thousand demon fingerprints at this moment. It was suppressed again. Then I heard a click. The sealing heaven and earth seal that had not been completely formed was broken.


    Ye Chong spewed a mouthful of blood again and flew backwards for tens of meters. However, he was sighing in his heart that the real king was too terrible and powerful. The other party was so powerful before he showed his magic power. If he showed his magic power, how could he fight.


    "Seal the sky, one of the ten ancient divinities? Very good. It seems necessary to keep your spirit, because you really have a lot of things." the ape demon king sneered and trembled in the void. The ten thousand demon fingerprints were photographed again, which directly suppressed the hot sun in the sky, turned into a huge shadow, and shrouded Ye Chong''s place.


    "Click, click -"


    This move has not been really implemented, but the ground under Ye Chong''s feet is constantly cracking. It is obvious that ye Chong can''t bear this huge pressure. It can be imagined how terrible pressure Ye Chong bears at the moment.


    "Unicorn armor!"


    Ye Chong staggered to his feet and urged his cards again. In a flash, a gorgeous Kirin armor appeared on his body surface. At the same time, Kirin runes wrapped around him and punched out, trying to resist the ten thousand demon fingerprints.


    "Dang -"


    The harsh metal tremor was extremely sharp. When ye Chong''s fist fell, the Kirin armor on his body broke inch by inch, like broken ice, falling off him.


    This time, ye Chong directly entered the earth. Half of his body was inserted in the soil. At the moment, he looked at the sky and said, "dead monkey, I cut you!"

 Chapter 452

    "At this time, are you hard?" the ape demon king looked at Ye Chong indifferently, and his sight was very ironic. In his opinion, the human youth supreme in front of him was really vulnerable. No matter how strong his peers were, he was slapped dead in front of him.


    Ye Chong grits his teeth slightly and looks ferocious. He can''t even deal with the cards such as seal of heaven, seal of the emperor of man and Kirin method. In front of this ape demon king, ye Chong has a hunch that even if he sacrifices the elixir God change at the moment, it will probably still be the result.


    Who could have thought that in the small world, he ran rampant and pushed the contemporary. At the moment, when he met the real king, he was defeated.


    This is the world of martial arts. After the king was granted, it can be a hero in the four wastelands, even in small countries such as the great Zhou Dynasty. Once the king was granted, the strong can be called the emperor, which is enough to show the strength of the king.


    Ye Chong at the moment is really different from the ape demon king in front of him.


    "Pa -"


    The palm of the ape demon king stretched out to block out the sky and the sun, but this time it didn''t urge the ten thousand demon fingerprints, but just threw it out.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong''s body was pulled away. His body rolled out tens of meters and vomited blood.


    "Bang -"


    The huge palm fell again and threw it heavily on Ye Chong''s body. He gushed blood and flew out upside down. He struggled for a long time before he stood up.


    The ape demon king was suspended in the air, looking down at Ye Chong, with no expression on his face. He looked indifferent: "The archaic holy body in the legend of the Terran, the so-called leader of ZTE in the future, seems to be nothing more than that. Compared with our Wanyao mountain, you are too insignificant. Before, you were able to push the contemporary only because you were lucky. In this era, there are no real talents, so you have a little fame... But in front of the real king, you are too proud What about the ancient holy body, the immortal flesh, and the success of marquis? Killing you is like killing a local chicken to kill a dog. It doesn''t make much difference. "


    "Dead monkey, if you and I are at the same level, I''ll kill you like a pig and dog! You don''t have to put on this high posture. What about the so-called great demon and six eared demon emperor? I still kill you when I met them in my youth. What''s great about you, but you''ve practiced more than me for a few years!" Ye Chong showed an undisguised disdain on his face, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and mocking his mouth.


    The ape demon king didn''t have any anger. Gu Jing had no waves and said faintly: "You''re right. If I met you in my youth, maybe the demon emperor is not your opponent, but it''s a pity... There''s no if. In my eyes, you''re like dust and ants. Neither the heavenly talisman bone nor the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor can be contaminated by people like you. What, do you want to take the initiative to hand it over, accept your life, or still don''t accept your life?"


    "Want to get the talisman bone of heaven and the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor?" Ye Zhong laughed with a kind of madness. "These two things only exist in my mind. Now I will destroy my divine knowledge and make you lose your money!"


    At this time, the ape demon king fell down in an instant, pointed out and reset ye in the field. Then he said coldly: "don''t do superfluous things, let go of God''s knowledge and let me draw your soul. The king may give you a happy!


    "With you!?" Ye Chong sneered, and his face seemed more and more crazy, as if he could break his divine consciousness at any time.


    "Dare you!" the ape demon king finally showed a trace of anger. He quickly approached Ye Chong and his fingertips fell towards the center of his eyebrows.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the vast ocean behind Ye Chong turned into the spirit sea, and the heavy fire burned the blue sky. When did the elixir God change into the bright moon appear at the same time as the green sun burning the sea behind him, the two gods changed continuously, turning the trace of aura fixed by the ape demon king into nothingness.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s whole body burst into golden light, and then he punched fiercely towards the chest and abdomen of the ape demon king. At this moment, his fist peak was almost to the extreme, like a meteorite falling into the sky, like a sword cutting the sky!


    This is the most powerful physical attack. This is the first time ye Chong has made full efforts to fight after he did not destroy the golden body. You know, after casting the immortal golden body, ye Chong''s flesh has become unimaginable.


    From the beginning, he knew that his other means would not be the opponent of the real king and the strong. Only by not destroying the golden body was the only card to overturn. He had been waiting for the opportunity and finally broke out at this moment.


    "Click -"


    When the fist fell, the chest of the ape demon king burst and the inner armor was broken. In an instant, you can see the bone fracture and the collapse of the heart. At this moment, its powerful defense was ineffective against Ye Chong.


    "Ah --"


    The ape demon king spewed blood, screamed and staggered back.


    The powerful immortal golden body attack is effective at this moment.


    Not long ago, the ape demon king looked cold and high, like a god overlooking the world. He didn''t have much waves, but at this moment, he was convulsed, roared loudly and struggled in pain.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body! How can you cast the immortal golden body?" The ape demon king spits blood in his mouth. I can''t believe it. The legendary immortal golden body, even if the body is small, is enough to compete with the kings. When the king meets him, he has to retreat. He can only kill with magic power in the distance, and can''t touch the body. But where did he think that ye Chong had such a chance? At such an age, he forged immortal golden body and made the body unparalleled?


    "Your eyesight is really good, but in this case, you can''t go!"


    Ye Chong sneered and burst into golden light. The whole person didn''t change much, but his body became more and more crystal. He threw out his palm and threw it on the monkey face of the ape demon king.


    "Pa -"


    With a crisp sound, the ape demon king''s cheek swelled, his face bone broke, and spit out several yellow teeth.


    "You''re just a hairy monkey. Do you really think you can stand high? I''ll suppress you with my flesh today. I''ll see if you, the king of the first divine palace, have any spare power to use the so-called magic power." Ye Chong sneered and stepped out one step. His right foot was thrown out like a falling dragon swinging its tail. He hit the ape demon king''s abdomen and threw it out.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s feet stepped on the ground, and his body rushed into the air. Then, like a meteorite, he hit his feet and knees directly, and hit the back of the flying body of the ape demon king


    Even though the ape demon king''s cultivation is unfathomable, he has opened up the first divine palace and is a real king, but he has not even cast the immortal body. How the body is compared with Ye Chong, at the moment, its chest and back collapse at the same time, Sen Bai''s bones are exposed, and he can vaguely see his lungs.


    "You hairy monkey, don''t you think I''m a mole ant? Now I feel crushed by mole ants, okay?"


    Ye Chong kicked out and straightened the whole body of the ape demon king. Then ye Chong stepped step by step and stepped up along the two leg bones of the ape demon king. He just walked thirteen steps. The ape demon king''s legs turned into broken bones and blood foam on the ground at the same time.


    "The ten thousand demon mountain is great? What about the six eared demon emperor? I will definitely go to the ten thousand demon mountain in three years. I want to see whether the ten thousand demon mountain is called the ten thousand demon mountain or the ten thousand demon tomb at that time! I hope your six eared demon emperor won''t live too long, otherwise he will be worse than dead." Ye Chong stepped out, This time he stepped on the right arm of the ape demon king and sneered.


    "Bang -"


    The right arm burst, and the ape demon king growled and roared in a low voice. There was a unwilling look in his eyes. Its strength was unfathomable and its vitality was incomparable. Even at this point, he was still not killed by Ye Chongzhen, but unwilling.


    "Is the king''s vitality so tenacious? I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    Ye Chong kicked the whole body of the ape demon king into the air with his right foot. Then he kicked the ape demon king into the air like a ball. Every time he kicked out, he could hear a clear "click" sound and pieces of flesh and blood.


    After eight feet, the ape demon king''s body was almost deformed and his bones were all broken. At the same time, he fell to the ground.


    Ye Chong took the last palm, and the ape demon king flew out like a dead dog and hit the ground hard, shaking a huge pit and twitching constantly.


    These means are very cruel, but ye Chong doesn''t have any unbearable. If he didn''t have these means, he broke out at the last minute and turned over successfully, his end at the moment would be more miserable than the ape demon king.


    This time, Wanyao mountain was determined to fight with him and wanted to seize the heaven talisman bone in his hand and the inheritance of the Western Heaven Emperor. Most of the ape demon king was carefully selected by them. They had clear goals from the beginning. They wanted to suppress Ye Chong and extract the gods and souls. His so-called words such as leaving a way for ye Chong were disintegrating the latter''s Tao. Therefore, ye Chong naturally won''t have any emotional fluctuations. You know, in the ancient battlefield, outside the Xingxiang sect, and in the small world of the sun''s fine stone, how did he ever show mercy when he shot?


    "Uh --"


    The ape demon king was roaring and struggling, but he still didn''t die. His eyes were full of unwilling color. He couldn''t believe that he would be overturned by a younger generation.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. The real king was more powerful than he imagined. Even those fake kings had died no longer under such circumstances, but the ape demon king still had a chance of life.


    Ye Chong looked dignified and finally shook his hand. The black sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss -"


    The broken air sword aims to burst out an extremely sharp sword at this moment, cutting through the throat of the ape demon king.


    "Poof -"


    The head of the ape demon king was cut off and sprayed with blood. The head rolled out and flew several meters away.

 Chapter 453

    "The so-called king of the first temple, that''s all." Ye Chong looked at the tumbling head at the moment, and the smile on his face was very cold. Today, if he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and made preparations, he would be the one who turned into a corpse at the moment, not others.


    He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, ye Chong frowned and a different color appeared in his eyes, because he found that at the moment, the monkey body almost like broken bones and meat mud was still crawling gently with a glimmer of vitality, and the rolling head was shaking.


    The head has been cut off, but the ape demon king is still alive, which makes Ye Chong cold, which is different from the king he knows! How can this ape demon king be so strong? If it weren''t for his keen perception, wouldn''t it be that he would escape today?


    "Boom -"


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong threw out his palm and directly pressed the body of the ape demon king under the seal of the emperor. He heard the sound of "click". The body of the ape demon king was directly pressed into meat mud by him, just like a huge meat pie. There was no other chance.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, ye Chong shook his right hand and swept out with a sword. He swept towards the place where the trembling monkey head was located. As long as it was completely destroyed, ye Chong didn''t believe it. It was just a demon king in the first temple, and he could turn out any more waves.


    "Buzz -"


    However, at this moment, when the sword was about to fall into the center of the ape demon king''s eyebrow, a colorful glow suddenly burst out from the center of his eyebrow, blocking Ye Chong''s killing move from the outside.


    This is an extremely powerful thought. Relying solely on a force of thought, it forms a terrible momentum and blocks Ye Chong''s move.


    At the moment, a hair like a golden silk thread floated from the center of the ape demon king''s eyebrows, emitting a kind of emperor''s authority, and it also spread a mysterious and terrible force, wrapping the ape demon king''s head in it.


    A radiance spread from the golden silk thread and turned into a great figure. This is a huge figure, like a mountain. Although only a corner of it can be seen at the moment, it is still unimaginable. It didn''t notice Ye Chong, but just glanced at the ape demon king and said, "what happened?"


    "This is... A wisp of thought of the six eared demon emperor?" Ye Chong suddenly felt numb. He had clearly sensed this terrible imperial breath when he was in the astrology sect. At the moment, he recognized that this was the breath of the great six eared demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. Although he wanted to screw off the head of the six eared demon Emperor himself, he knew very well that the gap between the two sides was too big. In the eyes of a demon emperor, he was a real mole ant and dust.


    "Demon emperor, his subordinates are incompetent. The ancient holy body of the human race is beyond imagination. He has......" the head of the ape demon king spoke hard at the moment, but before he finished, it trembled violently. Obviously, although it is alive at the moment, it is in a difficult situation.


    "Really?" the shaking figure in six ears turned slowly, and his eyes, like the sun, glanced at Ye Chong behind him indifferently, and said faintly, "a demon king from Wanyao mountain can''t be a strong man of Fenghou human race. It seems that Xiao Ye Chong, you are a little beyond the Emperor''s imagination."


    There is nothing wrong with the six eared demon emperor''s words. It is a little incredible that ye Chong can suppress the demon emperor in the first temple to such a degree, just like a cat killed by a mouse.


    "Really? I really want to thank the six eared demon emperor for his praise. May as well, I''ll let the demon emperor look at me more highly at the moment?" Ye Zhong slowly breathed out and quickly calmed down. He didn''t say any nonsense at the moment, but cut out with a backhand sword. The broken empty sword, carrying the towering resentment above the black sword, surged forward, The six eared demon king''s mind should be suppressed, because if things are allowed to develop, the ape demon king is likely to have a chance to recover, so there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "Just a mole ant has the courage to fight against the emperor, which is a little beyond the emperor''s imagination. Although I knew you were unscrupulous, I didn''t expect you to be so." the ape demon king''s mind didn''t dodge. It looked at Ye Chong with its eyes like the sun, and watched Ye Chong''s sword tear his figure apart, but soon, It came together again.


    "I see. Your mind is too weak and useless. In that case, I''ll stop you!" Ye Zhong sneered. He instantly identified the situation and touched a general idea. He took one step, pointing to the sky with one hand and sealing the sky with another. At the moment, he urged him to suppress the place ahead.


    Sealing heaven and seal is an ancient divine skill, and nothing can be stopped. At the moment, the tragic atmosphere of sealing heaven and seal earth spreads out, so it is necessary to suppress the spirit of the six eared demon emperor directly.


    "You... The seal of heaven, one of the ten ancient divinities, is beyond my imagination." the six eared demon Emperor didn''t dodge. At this point, he couldn''t dodge. He just looked at Ye Chong''s seal of heaven and killed it in front of him.


    "Hiss -"


    This is a trace of the six eared demon emperor''s mind, which is transformed by a hair. Although it contains infinite imperial breath, there is only one trace after all. At the moment, ye Chong''s strong hand, his body began to tremble violently and burst at any time. But even at this point, the six eared demon emperor still didn''t dodge or move. He looked at Ye Chong so coldly and looked indifferent.


    Ye Chong trembled subconsciously. At this moment, he seemed to see that the six eared demon emperor looked at him so coldly across the weightless distance and time, as if a huge net fell from the sky and covered him.


    "It''s just a wisp of mind. At the moment, I''m not your opponent, but don''t worry, I''ll kill thousands of demon mountains soon and turn your dead monkey into a pot of soup!" Ye Chong instantly responded. The six eared demon emperor was going to plant the seeds of fear in his heart and erase his Tao heart. He instantly responded that he must kill this dead monkey one day, Otherwise, it will inevitably become your own heart disease.


    "Dead monkey, wait until the day I become emperor, that''s when you fall! Today I''ll cut your mind first to let you know why the flowers are so red!" Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, sealed the sky seal in his hand, photographed it, and blasted towards the shadow of ape demon Wang Weian.


    "Poof -"


    This time, the figure of the ape demon king began to boil like the grease of a soldering iron. Ye Chong''s seal on the sky is one of the top ten divinities in ancient times. It is endless terror and has infinite secret power. At the moment, the six eared demon emperor is just a spirit with a trace of the emperor''s breath, which can''t be resisted naturally.


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong shot one after another. In the end, Feng Tianyin was directly printed in the center of the six ear demon emperor''s eyebrows by him. The six ear demon emperor''s eyes twinkled. Finally, its whole body flashed and dissipated in the air.


    "Xiao Ye is heavy, soon we will meet!" the indifferent voice dissipated slowly in the air, which was the words left by the six eared demon emperor.


    Ye Chong sneered. He had no time to waste. He knew very well that the six eared demon emperor who was millions of miles away must have felt it. Maybe he had shot. At the same time, there is a half dead ape demon king here. He doesn''t want an accident.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s action was not slow. At this moment, he urged the black sword, and the broken empty sword intention swept out again, killing the past where the ape demon king was located.


    At the moment, the head of the ape demon king has recovered for a few minutes. It doesn''t gnash its teeth. Obviously, under the breath of the emperor of the six eared demon emperor, it has completely calmed down. At the moment, its eyes are as cold as a knife, staring at Ye Chong indifferently, with a dull taste.


    "Cut you off first and eat monkey head pot tonight!" Ye Zhong sneered. His movement was not slow, but accelerated.


    The ape demon king''s eyes twinkled. The next moment, his head flew up quickly and dodged towards the rear.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, behind him, a fist sized and simple cave appeared behind the head of the ape demon king, and now it radiated boundless divine light.


    "Is this your holy palace?"


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the temple behind the ape demon king''s head. Although it was said that each king''s temple had different shapes because of their different understanding of the Tao, the temple of the ape demon king was a little back to nature and frightening.


    But after looking at it carefully for a moment, ye Chong suddenly jerked all over and laughed.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" the ape demon king''s face was black and looked very ugly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a monkey''s nest? The king''s first shrine is actually a monkey''s nest? Poof - hahaha -" Ye Chong laughed loudly and covered his stomach, as if the scene in front of him was too funny, "Monkeys are monkeys. Although they learn to fight and speak, they are still monkeys. The temple is a monkey''s nest. I can''t do it. Hahaha -"


    "Hiss -" the ape demon king was covered with black lines. He just calmed down, but suddenly became angry. A thunder light rushed out of the temple and killed Ye Chong.


    "Bang -"


    Although Ye Chong was laughing, his purpose was to annoy the ape demon king. At this moment, he took one step, avoided the thunder, and flashed to the place where the ape demon king''s head was, and then punched out heavily.


    "Bang -"


    A huge sound came out. At this moment, ye Chong''s golden light spread all over his body.

 Chapter 454

    "You''re shameless!" the ape demon king roared. At the moment, it also understood that ye Chong deliberately angered it and made it inaccurate. At the moment, it''s too late to backhand.


    "Pa -"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s fist had collapsed on the head of the ape demon king. He heard a "click", and most of its skull was lifted away, revealing the hot brain inside.


    "Bastard, my monkey''s head pot!" Ye Chong was very angry. He was going to pot this monkey''s head for soup, but now he was broken by himself. How do you think it''s disgusting? Where else does he have any interest.


    "You!"


    The ape demon king was so angry that he didn''t think he had such an end today. At this moment, he howled and the whole world was dark. Then he saw a purple screen emerge in the sky and suppress it towards the bottom.


    "A snare of heaven and earth!" Ye was shocked. It was definitely a top-grade artifact with extraordinary power. It was mostly this thing that trapped him and made him shrink to an inch, so he couldn''t play his due role.


    "Xiaolun, take this thing away, but you can''t eat it. It''s still of great use!" Ye Chong sneered and asked xiaolun to take it out.


    "Hiss -"


    A white light roared out from the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and fell on the net. In an instant, this top-grade artifact trembled slightly, turned into a small net and fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Xiaolun obviously knows the weight at this time. At the moment, ye Chong is in a crisis. If it swallows Luodi net that day, ye Chong is equivalent to missing a killer mace.


    The ape demon king was stunned, and there was a strong color of horror in the remaining one eyes. This scene was completely unexpected. It did not hesitate at all. The only temple held its head and rushed up into the sky.


    "At this time, do you still want to run?" Ye Chong sneered, bent his fingers, broke the empty sword and roared out towards the place where the ape demon king fled.


    "Click -"


    The ape demon king offered up his only temple in fear to resist Ye Zhong''s broken empty sword, but at this moment, its only temple burst with a crisp sound.


    Losing the flesh is tantamount to losing the spirit sea. Even if the divine palace turns out at this moment, it will not be able to follow. There is no spiritual power supply. Therefore, the divine palace, the biggest killing weapon of a generation of kings, has been easily destroyed.


    The ape demon king looked more and more frightened and did not hesitate to urge the origin of life to flee. He really didn''t understand how he suddenly changed from a high pursuer to such an end.


    At the moment, there was no net between heaven and earth. Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, shrunk to an inch and urged again. The speed was fast to the extreme. He knew very well that he must kill the ape demon king at the moment, otherwise he would leak a lot of things.


    "Dead monkey, no temple, no artifact, I want to see. How are you going to escape?" Ye Chong followed the ape demon king and spoke coldly.


    He watched the head of the ape demon king in the dark for fear that he had any hindhands. After all, ye Chong''s original strength can''t compete with the ape demon king. He just skillfully took advantage of the situation to kill each other in the last minute. Although all this has his careful calculation, it also has the element of luck. So at the moment, although Ye Chong has the upper hand, he is still on guard.


    A moment later, ye Chong determined that the ape demon king had no strong means. Then he waved his hand and clapped it out.


    "Pa -"


    The purple light spread, and a purple shield flew out from the center of the ape demon king''s eyebrows to dissolve Ye Chong''s attack and temporarily protect his head.


    "Rubbish!" Ye Chong grabbed the flying middle-grade artifact and threw it to the small wheel road, "you eat it first. I want to see what''s in the hand of a demon king."


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong threw out his palm again, but this time he saw the ape demon king spit out a dagger with a ferocious face.


    "It''s still rubbish." Ye Chong grabbed it and threw it to the wheel.


    Next, the ape demon king ejected more than ten things to protect his life. The weakest of these things are inferior artifacts, and the stronger ones are medium artifacts. Although they are not as good as the previous network, it can also show how rich the ape demon king is.


    Unfortunately, although the artifact is strong, it needs to be urged by people, otherwise it is a mortal. At the moment, the ape demon king was like a boy who sent treasure. He had to eject everything to save his life. Then he watched Ye Chong define his treasures as garbage, and then threw them to the small wheel. Under the white light of the small wheel, all of them were swallowed.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong slapped again. This time, the ape demon king couldn''t spray anything. He looked frightened and frightened.


    "Cut, I thought it was a monkey to give treasure. Now it seems that it''s just like this." Ye Chong tilted his mouth, and finally stopped holding his hand. The golden light erupted between his fingers and palms, and directly slapped the head of the ape demon king and weighed the minced meat.


    "How''s it going? Did you enjoy it this time?" Ye threw away the snare in his hand and smiled.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many good things on this dead monkey. Yes, little leaf, otherwise we can change our careers. We''ll stop the demon kings in Wanyao mountain. There must be a lot of things to catch. Any one of them is a boy who gives treasure!" xiaolun was happy and didn''t get angry at all because ye Zhong defined these things as garbage, In its view, it is important for ye to define the net he has as garbage. It will never be polite.


    "Kill the demon king." Ye Chong''s eyes pulled out. This guy''s pit goods attribute has never changed. It''s extremely lucky that he can kill a demon king this time. Next, unless he thinks his life is long, otherwise, it''s better not to provoke these kings at present.


    After quickly erasing all kinds of traces in the field, ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but directly urged him to shrink into inches, chose a direction and left quickly. At present, the most important thing is to find a place to hide quickly. Otherwise, Wanyao mountain will be angry and the demons will come out. If he is chased and killed alone, there will be no way to go from heaven to earth.


    Wanyao mountain is one of the most famous Taoist traditions in the Western wasteland. You know, there are thousands of ethnic groups in the four wastelands. Although the Terrans occupy the widest area and have a large number of people, they are relatively weak. However, the demon clan is different. Although most of them are similar to human shape and have divine intelligence, which is different from the wild demon, the demon clan has great power, especially the position of Wanyao mountain in the demon clan is very high. It can be seen that there are nine unparalleled demons in Wanyao mountain, which shows the deep foundation of this power.


    Although Ye Chong was extremely strong this time and killed a demon king, he was extremely clear that this could not stop the steps of Wanyao mountain and solve any problems. On the contrary, the reaction of Wanyao mountain would be more intense, because ye Chong was pumping their faces.


    What''s more troublesome is that as far as ye Chong''s 72 changes are concerned, even if he changes the appearance, he can''t hide the strong ones of the six eared demon emperor. Therefore, although he adapts the deformed appearance at the moment, he must also hide.


    This is not fear, but self-knowledge. At least at present, ye Chong is unable to resist this immortal tradition with far-reaching inheritance.


    In the next few days, ye Chong got up day and night and finally left the area of Yan country. However, even so, he was still hundreds of thousands of miles away from Lei country he wanted to go. This distance is almost unimaginable for ordinary people. They can''t explore it for several lives. Even if ye Chong urges him to shrink into an inch at the moment, he can''t reach it in a few months.


    After leaving the Yanguo region, ye Chong approached the middle of the Western wasteland. There were numerous sects in this region. Many ancient aristocratic families with far-reaching inheritance did not know how many generations they had passed on, and their power was comparable to the ancient kingdom of the human race. The strength of some ancient sects is even more unfathomable.


    Therefore, there is no unified country in the middle of the Western wasteland, but even so, there is still a large population and a big city like stars.


    After arriving at this area, ye Chong can no longer travel day and night as before, because it is equivalent to exposing his identity. He goes out day and night, haunts everywhere, and is basically asking for some news.


    In these days, when the sun refined stone small world, it has spread rapidly all over the Western wasteland.


    First of all, the West Heavenly Emperor, one of the legendary five heavenly emperors, actually existed, and Fusang ancient wood actually appeared in the small world. The news made many emperors almost spit blood. If they had known this for a long time, even if they were suppressed, they would go in and have a chance.


    Later, the descendants of the West Heavenly Emperor are likely to be born, which shocked everyone. You know, it''s hard for many people to imagine how strong they should be after inheriting the legendary power of the Taoist orthodoxy of the Heavenly Emperor. However, this vein is likely to appear in the world. It''s explosive news.


    Finally, it is about leaf weight. When the star is Ye Chong and ye Chong is the star, it has been completely exposed. Basically, everything about him has been excavated and discussed everywhere. However, he could not hide the fact that he got the talisman bone of heaven in the ancient battlefield, and it completely spread out. Then, he got the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor, and he didn''t know who spread it, and it was clear that it was basically a matter of certainty.


    The most surprising and uncertain thing is that he is the only archaic holy body in the legend, and the archaic holy body of Gaia 3000 gods has also been completely exposed.


    All these things spread out, so that the whole western wasteland was flowing secretly, and endless great forces were wandering around to inquire about something.


    These news made Ye Chong speechless. At the moment, he is really an enemy all over the world. It is estimated that many people have regarded themselves as a treasure of activities and want to seize themselves and get great benefits.

 Chapter 455

    The whole western wasteland is very restless, and Wanyao mountain will spread some news. After many forces learned that ye Chong went to the middle of the Western wasteland, the whole middle of the Western wasteland is surging. There are countless forces in the open, and how many people are peeping in the dark can not be calculated for a time.


    "Wanyao mountain, are you really willing to spread the news about me deliberately to force me out with the help of endless forces?" Ye Chong looked very cold. Every move of Wanyao mountain exceeded his imagination. When he felt that the other party would use the power of the whole family to pursue and kill himself, the other party actually took this move.


    "Does the evil water lead to the east? Disturb my mood? Or does the Mantis Catch Cicadas?" Ye Zhong said to himself. Because, in recent days, he has obviously found that the atmosphere in the middle of the Western wasteland is getting more and more wrong. There are kings of the major forces that besieged the Xingxiang sect everywhere, but more young and powerful princes haunt and search everywhere. Anyone with doubts will be questioned by them in every way, and they are nearly three feet away from digging the ground.


    This made Ye Zhong''s actions more cautious. In the end, he couldn''t even stay up in the day and out at night. He could only find some deserted mountains to hide. However, the effect of this was not good. He changed many places, but because there are too many people pursuing him at the moment, no matter where he went, someone will find him soon, so that he had to leave. It can be said that he was speechless.


    Finally, ye Chonggu set up a doubt array, which led some people to another direction, but the effect was not as good as expected.


    Ye Chong vomited blood during his escape. You know, from his debut to now, except that he had a helpless escape during the first World War of the destruction of the stars, he basically pushed the four directions. Even that time, he successfully turned over and killed more than ten Tianjiao of the other party at the last moment.


    But this time, it made him extremely depressed, because there were too many people. Even if he wanted to turn over, how to succeed and retire has become the biggest problem.


    "We must find a way to go to Lei country. Lei country is one of the nine ancient countries of the human race. It is powerful. Other forces in China have low influence. It is the best place to hide. It is too difficult to take the transmission array, and it is almost impossible to walk!" Ye Chong calculated silently in his heart, and then he can only smile bitterly. At present, he thinks these are useless, Because it''s kind of hard to move.


    In this helpless situation, ye Zhong finally looked for a relatively quiet area. It was obvious that this area had been searched by the strong players of all parties for more than ten times, and it was three feet away. At the moment, thousands of mountains and birds flew away, thousands of paths and people disappeared, and there was no shadow of other creatures. Many forces have regarded this place as a blind spot and no longer come here. This gives ye chongzhong a chance to start silent cultivation. They want to find a way to leave after the limelight is completely calm.


    Because it is too dangerous outside, we can only hide temporarily and repair silently.


    Ye Zhong is practicing in meditation. Although he inexplicably entered the natural spiritual pill realm of martial arts that day, and the spiritual pill is one circle larger than that of Xiaocheng, his biggest problem at the moment is that the spiritual pill God becomes unstable and always switches between the two kinds of divine changes.


    This is a rare experience for ye Chong, but he wants to stabilize the elixir God. Even if he can''t do it, he can switch at will, but at least the relatively stable time should increase, because according to Ye Chong''s inference, there may be a new elixir God change when he enters the next small realm. If he doesn''t find a way to solve this problem, I''m afraid it will hinder your practice.


    In recent days, ye Chong began to carefully ponder the heaven talisman bone, found similar records in it, and then confirmed it on the sun Taoist Scripture he was practicing at the moment, and began various attempts.


    At the beginning, ye Chong chose to start urging the sun Taoist Scripture when the green sun burned the sea appeared, and when the bright moon sometimes gave up urging, but this effect was not obvious.


    Then leaf weight chooses to use Reiki to move and so on.


    There were various means, but in the end, leaf weight failed, because it could not achieve the expected effect.


    Finally, xiaolun came up with an idea to let Ye Zhong give up changing the current situation in his body for the time being. Instead, he took the Sun Tao Sutra as the root and explored the divine formula and magic he had mastered again. Especially for the innate elixir of martial arts, he should lay a good foundation and tap his potential.


    There is no way to do this, but after trying for a few days, ye Chong found that under this situation, the spiritual elixir in his body has become relatively stable. Although it can not achieve his expected effect, it is also beyond his imagination. According to Ye Chong''s calculation, if you give yourself a period of retreat and latent cultivation, maybe you can really achieve the expected effect.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also refined the innate fire lotus seeds and other things obtained in the small world of sun fine stone on that day. At the same time, it re deduced the nine changes of ancient rosefinch based on the sun Taoist Scripture, but unexpectedly found that he successfully deduced the fourth change of the nine changes of ancient rosefinch. It has to be admitted that the sun Taoist Scripture is worthy of the inheritance of the Western Heavenly Emperor and beyond imagination.


    "It''s a pity that I only got the innate chapter of martial arts. I can cultivate myself to the realm of King at most and can''t be crowned emperor. Otherwise, the sun Taoist Scripture is really beyond imagination." Ye Chong sighed and stood up slowly. With his strength at the moment, it''s enough to cultivate to this realm. What he should do next is to understand carefully and ponder in the world of mortals, Accumulate in the earthly world, and strive to make their martial art congenital elixir realm complete as soon as possible.


    Of course, this is a process of slowly accumulating, and it is impossible to fall down. Moreover, this is not a blessed place. His life is threatened all the time, and ye Chong can''t retreat here for latent cultivation.


    "Little leaf, it seems that someone has surrounded this place." the small wheel suddenly trembled gently and sent out a thought. At this moment, it realized a touch of crisis with its strength.


    "Unexpectedly, someone else found this place?" ye chongmeng stood up, looked strange, and there was a flow of different colors in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, he didn''t try to test the power he found here at the moment. Instead, he stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch and went away quickly to the distance.


    "This guy, unexpectedly found us? No wonder he can let old eight die in another land." in the rear, a monkey in armor sneered, turned the bronze stick in his hand, waved back, and said faintly, "send a message to the cubs and siege in ten directions. This time, we don''t want to lose the face of Wanyao mountain!"


    "Boom -"


    With the order of the monkey, I immediately saw a lot of monkeys in all directions. Suddenly, these are demon monkeys. Basically, their strength has been sealed. At the moment, it is obvious that Wanyao mountain has been prepared for a long time.


    In all directions, there are at least four demon kings at the moment, and the strength of these demon Kings is vaguely hanging on the demon king in Ye Chong''s hand that day.


    This time, ten thousand demon mountain is determined to win.


    Ye Chong looked cold. He recognized the identity of the enemy for the first time. He didn''t show mercy. He waved his hand and sprinkled a piece of sword. After killing the century demon, he directly killed a path of blood and rushed to the outside world.


    But soon he frowned slightly. At the moment, his shrinking inch was not limited, but he couldn''t get rid of several demon kings in the rear. Obviously, the strength of these demon kings was unimaginable, and the speed was very fast.


    "Young man, today you have no way to heaven, no way to earth, and you can''t escape!" a demon king with a bronze stick looked cold. He was also an ape, but now he turned into a human, but he still had sharp nosed monkey cheeks. At the moment, his face was cold and sounded in the rear.


    "It''s you again!" Ye Chong looked back and looked indifferent. Obviously, these strong people are the six eared demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, four demon kings have been dispatched, which has explained the importance this vein attaches to him.


    "How did you find me?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that his appearance would be exposed.


    "Can a wisp of my emperor''s mind be wiped out? How can a mere feudal Terran imagine the unpredictable power of my emperor?" the leading king looked very ugly. At the moment, he sneered repeatedly, and ye Chong''s mind of wiping out the six eared demon emperor was a great shame for them, it said in a cold voice, "What''s more, you are so bold that you dare to accept the heavenly net given by my emperor. You''ve never died!"


    Ye Chong frowned and sighed. He knew where he was. Although there was a small wheel and he repeatedly sacrificed and refined himself, it was obvious that the things sacrificed and refined by the six eared demon emperor were not so easy to refine. If he had directly stuffed the Tianluo earth net into the small wheel that day, he might not have today''s disaster.


    With this in mind, ye Zhong directly took out the tianluodi net and threw it to the small wheel. The small wheel scattered white light and refined the tianluodi net in an instant.


    "You --"


    The four demon kings in the rear were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to act so decisively. In the blink of an eye, they refined the net of heaven and earth and cut off the last link. In short, if ye Chong ran away this time, it would be very difficult for them to find Ye Chong''s trace.


    After finishing this, ye Chong moved, quickly urged him to shrink to an inch, and left quickly. At this moment, he urged him completely without reservation, only to be able to leave, because there are four demon kings, plus so many demon waiting to kill, no matter how many means he has, he is useless and can only run.


    However, the effect is not so good. Even if the leaf weight shrinks to an inch, the distance between the two sides is constantly pulling in.

 Chapter 456

    The four demon kings from ten thousand demon mountain and six eared demon emperor have unfathomable strength and surpass imagination.


    These demon kings were not the demon kings who were suppressed in the ancient battlefield that day, nor were they the pseudo kings who could not open up the holy palace in the small world of sun fine stone. These are the real demon kings. Any one has opened up at least a divine palace and contains a magic power in it. The strength is very terrible. You can''t Shh half a minute.


    Ye Chong''s body at the moment is like lightning, ghosts and streamers. Behind him, the mountains, rivers and earth are constantly retreating towards the rear and shrinking into inches. At this moment, he has been urged to the point of extreme terror. But even so, he still couldn''t get rid of the four demon kings hanging tightly at the moment, and the distance between the two sides was still getting closer.


    There are several black lines on Ye Chong''s forehead. At present, under such circumstances, if he plays, it must be a situation of jumping into the street. If he runs, he can''t run away. He has a feeling of exhaustion, which makes him depressed to the extreme.


    After thinking for a moment in the gallop, ye Chong can only bite his teeth, rush out of the mountains and forests, and flee to the densely populated place.


    In the middle of the Western wasteland, the summer ruins used to be the imperial capital of an ancient country, but the ancient country was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, and the former imperial capital was turned into ruins.


    Only thousands of years ago, this place was occupied by an ancient family, so it spawned a huge city.


    Ye Chong was like a streamer at the moment. He rushed towards the ancient city, and finally directly jumped on the ancient gate of the summer ruins. Then he looked back at the four demon kings who followed step by step. At the same time, he sneered and said faintly: "Don''t you really want to inherit the West Heavenly Emperor? Good, so I''ll inherit the West Heavenly Emperor to you here today, and then I''ll decide myself immediately. Of course, you know what I''ll do!"


    The four demon kings changed color at the same time, stopped in an instant, and understood what ye Zhong wanted to do. In front of him, this little guy obviously wanted to lead all kinds of disasters to the East. If he threw something casually, it would be known as the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor, and then decided by himself, then I''m afraid the ten thousand demon mountain will be in trouble in the future.


    You should know how important the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor is. It is said that there are only five heavenly emperors in the whole world, and the inheritance of any one Heavenly Emperor in the world is enough to shake the four wastelands. However, if this ye Chong casually opens his mouth and then decides himself, so that people all over the world mistakenly think that Wanyao mountain has been inherited by the West Heavenly Emperor, then Wanyao mountain will never have peace!


    This kind of thing needs to be carried out in the dark and completely invisible. At the moment, this guy actually wants to expose everything, which makes the demon kings gnash their teeth one by one.


    "Don''t you Wanyao mountain really want the inheritance of the Western Heavenly Emperor? I give it to you! And I promise to give you the inheritance of the Western Heavenly Emperor, the complete copy of the sun Taoist Scripture. There are not only the scriptures of the emperor, but also the taboo ancient scriptures on it. Don''t you want it?" Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth. His voice spread vigorously in the whole summer ruins city. Just in an instant, the whole summer ruins city was fried. All kinds of people and horses came out from every corner, staring at the air one by one, and almost got angry in his eyes.


    At the same time, the four demon kings pulled out their eyes and their faces were as heavy as water. They didn''t dare to go forward at the moment. In front of them, the young man dared to shout out the taboo ancient scriptures on the emperor, which was obviously going to shake the four wastelands. If they came forward at the moment, they might not be able to eat in the future. Whether they were really born or not, even if it was just a little wind, it would be impossible Enough to make all the emperors in the world come out. In that case, even if there are nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain, most of them have to be demolished.


    The result is frightening just to imagine. At the moment, each of the four demon kings feels a great headache, because they can''t calculate thousands of calculations. The boy is not afraid of death. Beyond common sense, he uses this means to force them? Doesn''t he know that even if he can force them away, he will be equivalent to driving himself into a dilemma Are you in trouble?


    The four demon kings clenched their teeth at the same time and wanted to slap this guy to death, but at the moment, they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Ye Chong looked at them coldly, and then suddenly sneered and said, "the demon king of the great demon mountain is afraid. Come on, come on! I''ll pass the sun Taoist Scripture to you now! After passing it, I don''t need your hand. I''ll cut myself immediately!"


    The four demon kings were so bored that they wanted to devour Ye Chong alive, but they still didn''t dare to do it at the moment.


    "The monkey is a monkey. He makes a human figure and doesn''t have any courage. Since he doesn''t dare to go up, get out!" ye chongleng hums. At the moment, he is completely open-minded and unscrupulous. "Get out of here, a group of monkeys!"


    The demon king of Wanyao mountain has such a noble status that he will have super standard reception when he goes to the ancient Terran country, Taigu Lingshan and other places. His status is very detached, but today he is directly insulted by Ye Chong, which makes the four demon kings smoke from the corners of their eyes and want to slap Ye Chong to death, but even so, they still hold back.


    Soon, a large group of demon waiting people from Wanyao mountain in the rear also caught up. These demon waiting people were still monkeys, one by one with leather armor and holding bronze sticks. They appeared like monkeys coming out of the mountain.


    "A litter of monkeys, get out of here!" Ye Chong sneered. He was chased and killed today. He was already angry. At the moment, he is even more unscrupulous. He is ready to poke the whole day over. Where will there be any fear?


    With the appearance of this scene, more and more strong people appeared in the summer ruins city. Everyone looked at the air strangely. Finally, ye Chong simply showed his original appearance, which immediately stunned everyone.


    "Well, isn''t this the legendary young supreme Ye Chong? I''ve heard that he has been inherited by the West Heavenly Emperor for a long time. Now it seems that it''s true!"


    "This guy is the ancient holy body that is rare to see in millions of years. Can''t you see anything special?"


    "Isn''t it special? That''s the four demon kings of Wanyao mountain. Where do you go on weekdays? Everyone doesn''t welcome you. Today, ye Chong scolds you by pointing at your nose. It''s a bit of the prestige of the ancient holy body!"


    "However, why is this situation like this? Not everyone wants to catch the boy and hide him as an active God? Why does Wanyao mountain dare not move now?"


    "What do you know? If you''re in a deep mountain and forest, you''ll catch it if you catch it, and you''ll take the benefits. Who knows? But now in full view of the public, ye Chong keeps saying that he wants to pass on the sun Taoist Scripture to them and has to decide by himself. Where dare this Wanyao mountain? If they want the sun Taoist Scripture now, I''m afraid they''ll become the second Ye Chong!"


    "And you can hear clearly that ye Chong claims that there is a taboo ancient Sutra on the emperor in the sun Taoist Sutra in his hand. It''s nothing to get it secretly, but if you get it in front of millions of people, even Wanyao mountain can''t afford it!?"


    "To put it simply, no one dares to take the sun Taoist scripture at this moment, whether it is the ancient human kingdom, Taigu Lingshan or immortal Taoist tradition? Because this thing has too much to do! Who will take it and who will die!"


    "The ancient holy body of the human race is really extraordinary. He has figured out all these means. Is this called living after death?"


    "But it''s no wonder that he is. These days, people are everywhere in the middle of the Western wasteland looking for his trace. If things develop to this point, I''m afraid even he has to make such a bad decision. Anyway, the left and right are dead. It''s better to pull Wanyao mountain into the water together, isn''t it?"


    Many strong people talk about it one after another. At the same time, they have hot eyes with a color of greed. However, in greed, many people have a color of fear.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s taboo ancient Scripture is equivalent to breaking the sky. I''m afraid that soon, the strong in the four directions will come together. At this time, whoever provokes him will die. It''s likely that you won''t get any benefits, and you''ll have to get a fishy smell.


    At the same time, many people also understand that things have developed to this point. I''m afraid that only the real emperor can calm down. Others absolutely don''t have the courage to do it privately.


    The four demon kings kept twitching in the corners of their eyes. At the moment, they clenched their teeth and tried not to do anything.


    "King, why don''t you let me wait to kill him and avenge the eighth king!"


    A group of demons chirped at the same time. They naturally knew what to do at the moment, so they didn''t talk about the sun Sutra at the moment, but directly pointed out that they wanted to avenge the eighth king.


    Ye Chong looked very cold and didn''t open his mouth. He just raised a finger and pressed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s funny to say. Since ancient times, ye Chong has been the first to threaten the enemy by self-determination. However, at the moment, the strong men of Wanyao mountain can''t help him and can only gnash their teeth.


    "Ye Chong..." after a long time, a demon king spoke coldly and tried to keep calm. "Do you know what you''re doing? Why do you make a mistake? Even if you give us the sun Scripture, we''ll open it later. Do you think you can really force me?"


    "Are you willing?" Ye Chong sneered and said faintly in a voice that only five people can hear. "Don''t worry. Even if I really give it to you, it will only be a remnant Sutra. You don''t have to think about the real Taoist Sutra."


    "You..."


    The four demon kings jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes and almost went crazy. They could guess. If ye Chong was forced to hurry, I''m afraid they won''t get anything in the end. A bad Wanyao mountain will be destroyed by a group of emperors. Therefore, at the moment, they were all trembling with anger, but they didn''t dare to step forward.

 Chapter 457

    The atmosphere in the field is very strange at the moment. Ye Chong sneers on his face and stares at the place ahead indifferently. Those demon kings were speechless, and the demon waiting was furious one by one. They couldn''t stand such a situation.


    "King, what are you waiting for? Kill him! Avenge the eighth king!"


    "Let''s do it, he won''t have any chance!"


    "What ghost road Sutra? We are not rare in Wanyao mountain. We just want to kill him!"


    "Kill this Terran! Swallow this guy! Bring justice to our Wanyao mountain! No matter how useful he is, no matter what he has, he must die!"


    A group of demons are all murderous, but they are very smart and their killing intention seems to be very simple.


    "I said the last sentence. If you don''t roll, I''ll preach for you." Ye Chong looked coldly at the place ahead. A moment later, he suddenly smiled and said faintly, "Yang, the righteousness of heaven and earth, the past..."


    At this point, ye Chong''s voice was almost undetectable, but his mouth kept moving, and the whole summer ruins city was almost a sensation at the moment.


    "Sun Sutra! It''s actually sun Sutra!"


    A group of strong men roared. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to really preach scriptures.


    The four demon kings changed their faces at the same time and quickly stepped back, because ye Chong was obviously planting dirt and framing. They didn''t hear what he said at last.


    "How? This is the general decision of the sun Taoist Scripture. Do you think it''s mysterious enough? Don''t go. I''ll soon be able to pass all the Taoist Scriptures to you and cut myself." Ye Chong smiled, walked in the air and walked towards the four demon kings.


    Almost all the four demon kings were trembling with anger. This kind of thing can''t be explained at all. Now go and tell others that they didn''t hear anything just now. Who will believe it?


    "Ah --"


    A demon king couldn''t help roaring up to the sky to vent his depression. As soon as he waved his hand, a group of demons had to retreat.


    Below, in the summer ruins city, countless strong people were stunned and forced back the people and horses of Wanyao mountain in this way. This young supreme and ancient holy body Ye Chong is really wonderful.


    However, at this moment, not many people envy the demon kings of the ten thousand demon mountain. Although many people guessed that the demon kings got at most a few remnant sutras at the moment, if ye Chong has three advantages and two disadvantages at the moment, the four of them are afraid to follow Ye Chong''s footsteps, and most of them can''t even protect them in the ten thousand demon mountain.


    This means of leaf weight is wonderful, but it is very terrible! I''m afraid from today on, the word Ye Chong will be louder and louder.


    "No wonder brother Liu Er has always appreciated you so much. Even in this desperate situation, you can find a glimmer of vitality and admire me." at this time, a clear and elegant voice came out, and then I saw a boy of about 16 or 17 years old. He was a little thin and soft. He walked slowly out of the crowd and into the air.


    The boy''s age doesn''t look much different from leaf weight, but he looks more beautiful and has a taste of returning to nature in his body.


    "Who is this?" seeing the appearance of the young man, ye Chong''s pupils shrunk slightly, because the young man in front of him looked too ordinary and had nothing special. He didn''t look like a martial artist, but he stepped out slowly. This contradictory scene made Ye Chong very clear that he might encounter a big one today.


    "I''ve seen the demon emperor swallowing the sky." at the rear, four demon kings and a group of demons waited to see this man appear. At the same time, they were surprised and saluted quickly.


    "Swallow the demon emperor!?" Ye Chong pulled out the corner of his eye and instantly understood who the beautiful young man in front of him was. This person is one of the nine demon kings of Wanyao mountain. His body is the emperor of swallowing sky Ghost finch. This demon emperor is different from the six eared demon emperor, who acts with great fanfare. He is like a clear spring, clear and elegant. However, after all, he is one of the nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain. At the moment of his appearance and recognition of his identity, ye Chong''s scalp is numb, and he almost turns around and wants to run. Because he knew very well that in front of a real emperor, he would not even have the opportunity to decide himself.


    "Swallow the demon emperor!?"


    At the bottom, at the moment, countless powerful forces of all parties are taking cold breath, and the corners of their eyes are constantly exploding, which is a little incredible. The emperor, the existence of the peak in the western wilderness, unexpectedly one appeared in the front, which made all the strong people in all directions feel somewhat unrealistic. And many people also sigh in their hearts. Now that the emperor has shot, everything next has nothing to do with them.


    There are many ants under the emperor. This is a strict level gap. When the emperor is angry, he can stain hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers. It is estimated that all the strong men in front of him are not his opponents.


    "You''re very good." the emperor of swallow sky demon looked at Ye Chong with very clear eyes. He said such words not deliberately, but in fact, "I''ve been observing you secretly for several days. When you are surrounded and suppressed by many powerful people, you can still meditate and meditate. Under such desperate circumstances, you can find a way to survive in a hundred deaths. You''re really good."


    Ye Chong looked at the swallow demon emperor and his eyes jumped wildly. A moment later, he arched his hands and whispered, "thank you for the demon emperor''s praise."


    "I''ll give you a way to live now." the swallow demon emperor looked at Ye Chong faintly, as if he were saying a trivial thing. "My pulse has not been handed down yet. If you worship me, I will personally change your blood constitution. From then on, you are my closed disciple, and no one will dare to trouble you."


    At the bottom, a group of strong people were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, a seemingly beautiful emperor of swallowing demons would put forward such a condition.


    Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor would put forward such a condition, and he could see that the other party really wanted to accept disciples, not with other ideas.


    But even so, after a moment of silence, he owed himself and calmed down to: "thanks for the love of the demon emperor, but I''m human after all."


    There was silence in the summer ruins, and everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong refused such a condition.


    However, some Terrans look very strange and understand the meaning of leaf weight. Swallowing the demon emperor once said that he would personally change his blood constitution, that is to say, he would give up his body and become a demon from now on. Ye Chong will refuse. The answer doesn''t seem too surprising.


    After all, ye Chong is known as the supreme youth of the Terran, and the master of the resurgence of the Terran in the future.


    "You''re really good. It''s a pity." the swallow demon emperor smiled. He looked at Ye Chong lightly, and his look still didn''t fluctuate much.


    "I''m a little interested in the taboo ancient Sutra in the sun Taoist Sutra you just mentioned. Let''s borrow it." the swallow demon emperor smiled, and then it walked out slowly in the air and approached Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s whole body is stiff. At the moment, he seems to be imprisoned by an invisible breath. He has no way to make any action at all, but piansheng Ye Chong is very clear that the other party doesn''t emit any breath at all, but looks light.


    This is the real emperor. If he acts at will, the emperor''s authority will spread.


    In front of the emperor, ye Chong had no resistance.


    Swallowing the demon emperor came to Ye Chong''s front, and then he pointed out that he wanted to explore Ye Chong''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, the small wheel at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows suddenly sent out a chaotic atmosphere, wrapped Ye Chong''s whole person, and then quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Oh?" the swallowing demon emperor was slightly surprised. After looking up at Ye Chong who was retreating for a moment, he couldn''t help smiling. "I didn''t expect you to have such a chance to get such a thing. It seems that I underestimated you after all."


    "Be careful, even if I try my best, I may not be able to take you away. I''m afraid we''re in big trouble this time." the ferry quickly sent a voice to Ye Chong, with a dry voice.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He knew very well that if the ferry didn''t take the shot in time, any secrets of himself at the moment would be peeped out by the demon emperor who swallowed the sky. For myself, this will undoubtedly be a huge disaster. After all, I have too many secrets. Any Baoguang can be called earth shaking.


    "You are really good. If you are willing to be my disciple at the moment, maybe I can consider letting you keep your body." the swallow demon emperor squinted at Ye Chong and smiled on his face, obviously very satisfied with his performance.


    "Thank the demon emperor for his love, but I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and turned his mind quickly, trying to find a way to live under this situation.


    Swallowing the demon emperor smiled and was about to go out, but suddenly, he frowned, looked at another direction and said faintly: "Si Kongjia, since you are here, why don''t you show up? Or are you still the same as before?"


    In the sky, a colorful glow suddenly appeared, which directly formed a seven color ladder. Then, on the ladder, a man in blue appeared. The man was tall and straight, his eyes were formed, his white hair was like snow, and he kept flying in the wind. No matter how you look at it, he looked very heroic.


    "This is Sikong Jia, the emperor of the human race?" Ye Chong looked at the Wei''an figure in the air, looking strange.


    Sikong Jia is a legendary figure in the human race. He is not the emperor of the ancient country, but he was successfully crowned emperor 800 years ago. It is a legendary existence in the human race. Even when he was in the Xingxiang sect, the patriarch an Hongzhen respected Sikong Jia very much.


    "I''ve been away for 800 years. I didn''t expect brother tuntian''s demeanor to be the same, but I''m old." Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, stepped down the colorful stairs and fell over the summer ruins city, smiling.

 Chapter 458

    "In my opinion, brother Sikong, you''re not old at all. No, you''re not here right now. Do you want to get involved?" the emperor of swallowing demons completely ignored Ye Chong at the moment. He suspended his hand in the mid air of the summer ruins city and stared at Sikong Jia with a slight indifference.


    "Hehe, brother tuntian really likes to talk and laugh. I don''t have anything else today. I just suddenly remember that I haven''t seen brother tuntian for a long time. It''s rare to feel the breath. I have to meet him anyway, right?" Si Kongjia smiled and didn''t change much.


    Swallowing the demon emperor''s eyes were flat. He looked up and squinted at Si Kongjia above. Then he smiled and said, "there''s no need to talk so much nonsense between you and me. How about telling the truth? What? As a human emperor, you can''t help but want to kill the genius yourself. I''m afraid he''ll block your way in the future?"


    Sikong Jia has silver hair and a great figure. He smiled and said, "brother tuntian is so worried about the safety of this little brother. It seems that I don''t need to come. Brother ye, you hear me? The emperor of tuntian demon is afraid that you will suffer under my hand. It seems that he is ready to stop me. Go first to avoid the emperor''s worry."


    Countless strong players in the field stumbled at the same time and almost jumped into the street. The mouth of the Terran emperor can really say the dead survive.


    Ye Chong also stumbled and almost fell from the sky, but at the moment he vaguely guessed that the peerless emperor of the human race came mostly for himself.


    Swallow day demon emperor sneered: "since ancient times, the mouth of the human race has always been so sharp that it can be said to survive. See you today. I have to admire it. It seems that if you can preach in the future, you will probably rely on this mouth?"


    "Why go so far?" Si Kongjia smiled. "Why don''t you and I send the little brother away together, and then we find a place to talk about our cultivation experience? Or if the swallow demon emperor wants to compete, I will accompany him."


    "You have a good idea." the emperor of swallowing demons stood with his hands behind his back and looked strange. "But since you are a noble human race and opened the emperor''s mouth eight hundred years ago, I''ll give you a face. Young man, you can turn around and leave after handing over the so-called taboo ancient Sutra formula in your mouth."


    Ye Chong''s eyes twitched and his mouth was a little bitter. This time, he really hit himself in the foot. Where can I find a taboo ancient Sutra.


    "Swallow the demon emperor, you''ve passed!" Sikong Jia looked at the swallow demon emperor with a cold look. "No matter whether little brother Ye got the Taoist scriptures of the Western emperor or whether there are taboo ancient scriptures, it''s his own chance. Why can''t you live with a younger generation?"


    "Oh, you Sikong Jia speak lightly at the moment. In our world, the emperor is the strongest, and the inheritance has been cut off. Now that there may be a taboo on the emperor, I don''t believe you Sikong Jia can completely ignore it," sneered the emperor of heaven swallowing demon, "Since ancient times, the emperor of martial arts is empty and wants to go astray without trace! This is the last sigh of an ancient emperor of your Terran in those years. How many emperors sigh when they smell it. Now there is an opportunity in front of us. Can the emperor still miss it?"


    "If you want to be above the emperor, you need unimaginable mind and opportunity, and you need to pay a huge price. You can''t get it from an illusory ancient Sutra," said Sikong jiasurong, "I don''t care whether he has the taboo ancient Scripture or not. I only know that as the emperor of the human race, I can''t watch a young Tianjiao of my family fall into the hands of your demon family."


    "Oh, there are so many halos covering the youth supremacy of the Terran, the ancient holy body of the Terran and the master of the rejuvenation of the Terran. No wonder your emperor of the Terran can''t help it," the emperor of swallowing the sky demon stood with his hands in awe. He took a deep look at Ye Chong for the first time and said slowly, "This son has extraordinary talent and is really good. However, since ancient times, hard is easy to break. As long as he is not a king, he will never be anything. Why bother to live with me for a younger generation?"


    Nearby, ye Chong looked strange and vaguely understood why the unparalleled emperor of the Terran would make a move at this critical moment. In a sense, this sikongjia had no selfishness, just because everyone was a Terran.


    The four words "the same Terran" are very small from a small point of view, but from a large point of view, we can see the painstaking efforts of Si Kongjia, the Terran emperor.


    You know, ye Chong can be said to be the enemy of the whole world at the moment. To stand out for him at this time is equivalent to establishing endless enemies. No matter what the purpose behind the human race peerless emperor is, it is very impressive. I''m afraid only the human race peerless emperor who really cares about one ethnic group and even the whole world will take action at this time.


    "Sikongjia, don''t talk nonsense! You''ve said so much and everything is nonsense. Just answer me, do you want to intervene and stop me from acting at the moment?" a look of impatience appeared on the emperor''s face. He took a long breath, sneered and said.


    "The human race is no better than other races. It is rare to produce a legendary archaic holy body. If it falls, it will be a huge loss to our family. I don''t know the thoughts of other emperors, but I will not let people move him when Si Kongjia is alive." Si Kongjia spoke faintly. At the moment, he is very detached and extraordinary.


    "Si Kongjia, do you Terrans really want to live with our ten thousand families? You''d better think carefully about what this young generation has done. If the ten thousand families join hands, can you stop it by your several human emperors? You''d better think carefully, don''t lose big because of small." the eyes of the emperor of swallowing demons became fierce at this moment. At this moment, It was as if there was a huge bird shadow behind him. A fierce and gloomy evil spirit spread from him and rolled up into the sky.


    "Swallow the sky demon emperor, as an old friend, can''t you sell me a thin noodle? You and I know that even if there is a legendary taboo ancient Scripture, it can''t fall into his hands, because the first two volumes of the West Heavenly Emperor will be born. He can get only one volume of the sun Taoist Scripture. Why do you do this for a volume of incomplete Taoist Scripture? Otherwise, You swallow the sky demon emperor and fly for a lifetime, which may end in gloom! "Sikong Jia said faintly, both in persuasion and deterrence.


    "Even if there is only one volume of Wudao congenital chapter, what about it? After all, it is the sun Taoist Scripture left by the Western emperor. You and I know that this kind of thing must be of great use, even if it can only bring us a chance!" the emperor of swallowing the sky demon sneered, and his eyes became fierce. "I can''t do it, but I''m determined to get the sun Taoist Scripture!"


    "It seems that I can''t persuade you." sikongjia shook his head and sighed.


    "There''s so much nonsense to kill you and get the Taoist Scriptures," said the emperor of swallowing demons, with sharp eyes and a smell like demons. "I''ll kill you today and speak with my strength!"


    "In that case, it would offend!" a colorful rainbow appeared behind sikongjia. He sighed gently and shot it with one hand towards the front, and a piece of divine Xia flew out.


    "I should have done it long ago. What''s the use of talking nonsense for so long?" the swallow demon emperor sneered. At the moment, he sneered. The evil spirit in the center of his eyebrows condensed into a sharp sword, which was frightening and roared out towards the front to resist sikongjia''s attack.


    "Boom -"


    The terror of the emperor spread out at this moment, and the floating figure fell to the ground like dumplings at this moment.


    "Senior." Ye Chong said that the emperor of swallowing the sky demon looked evil. He was a little worried about Sikong Jia.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t help me. I know you master the unique skill of the human race. Go back quickly. Be careful in the future. I can help you once, not necessarily the second time!" Si Kongjia whispered. At the same time, he pressed it with one palm, and the terror oppressed everyone.


    "Go! Don''t miss the chance!" the little wheel whispered and urged Ye Chong.


    "Great kindness without thanks!"


    Ye Chong arched his hand at Sikong Jia in the middle of the air, and then stepped back into an inch. His body quickly retreated towards the rear and quickly separated from the area of Xiaxu city.


    "You --"


    A group of demon waiting jumped up, but soon fell directly on the ground under the emperor''s authority of Sikong Jia.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the emperor of swallowing demons made every effort to resist the attack of the emperor of swallowing demons.


    At this moment, the two emperors began a matchup.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked back. This kind of unprecedented war is extremely rare. It is a real emperor war. If you can observe it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation.


    But ye Chong didn''t stop at the moment, but stepped back into an inch, didn''t look back, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    After hastening to run for thousands of miles, ye Chong began to set up a suspicious array, then chose a direction to run out, and then arranged various means.


    This time, Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the Terran, gave Ye Chong a chance of life, and he must grasp this chance and escape from this area at the moment.


    "What a great life! The swallow demon emperor of Wanyao mountain shot himself and let you escape. It seems that we all underestimate you!"


    At the front, a cold voice came. On the top of the mountain, a man in sackcloth stood with his hands behind him, staring at Ye Chong indifferently, looking extremely cold.


    Almost at the same time, people took off all around and appeared in all directions, blocking Ye Chong''s way.


    Ye Chong raised his hand to help his forehead. He was speechless. Unexpectedly, someone stopped him at this point.

 Chapter 459

    At the moment, six figures stopped Ye Zhong in all directions, and the man in sackcloth had the deepest breath. At the moment, he was dragging a dark clock in his hand and his face was full of indifference.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong sighed and had to speak. He had fled all the way before and had no time to recover. At the moment, he was in a bad state and had to delay time and recover quickly.


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to understand one thing. If you hand over the heaven Rune bone and the sun Sutra at the moment, I will give you a pleasure." the man in sackcloth said indifferently. No nonsense.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t answer. He was absolutely impossible to hand over these two things, because he knew very well that even if he handed them over, his end would be the same without any change.


    "Kill him! Even if the sun Taoist Scripture can''t be obtained, it''s OK to get the talisman bone of heaven." the man in sackcloth sneered. He didn''t say any more nonsense, but waved his hand and was extremely decisive. He wanted to kill Ye Chong here and say something else.


    The powerful wave immediately spread from all directions. The remaining five people sacrificed their spiritual tools at the same time. Others blew out the spirit formula and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong frowned and stepped down into inches. He avoided the attack of these people. He didn''t want to do it here, because although there was no strong king among these people, each of them was very strong. It was difficult to deal with his current situation. He calculated silently that if he forced his hand, he might be able to kill two or three of them, but if he was not good, he would fall, because the strength of these people was far more than that of ordinary marquees.


    "We know exactly what you will do, so there''s no need to run away and accept your fate. Today next year, I''ll worship you well!"


    The man in sackcloth sneered, and then he clapped his palm. The small clock in his hand quickly enlarged and directly turned into a hill. It rolled down from the air to directly shock the leaf weight to death.


    "I''ll take you away!" the ferry suddenly heard.


    Ye Chong didn''t say much, but just nodded. The next moment, a white light shrouded him, and his body instantly appeared outside the encirclement.


    "Shua -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong, like a floating streamer, rushed to the front, directly avoided the dense attack and threw out to the distance.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body was like a wisp of smoke, and he went away at such a high speed.


    The group of people in sackcloth in the rear were stunned and looked at Ye Chong''s figure. They were a little stunned. It was obvious that they couldn''t understand why Ye Chong could escape under the almost desperate situation.


    This time, after ye Chong ran for an hour, he stopped, took out a bunch of magic medicine and swallowed it, and quickly adjusted his breath.


    "That group of people was hard to deal with just now. The little clock in the sackcloth man''s hand contained a bit of space power, and most of it was a virtual artifact. I''m afraid we''re in a bit of trouble this time." the little wheel suddenly said.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked a little dignified.


    "Emptiness artifact, which can suppress emptiness, is the best thing to deal with you. At the moment, it seems that most people who know you very well behind the scenes instigate those people to kill you and get all your opportunities." xiaolundao.


    "Wanyao mountain?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It''s not the ten thousand demon mountain. They even sent out the demon emperor. They won''t be so secretive. I estimate that the person who made the move this time is likely to be someone who was very close to you. At least, he had fought with you and had a little understanding of your strength and various means, otherwise he wouldn''t send such a group of people." the little ship sighed. The situation is really troublesome at the moment.


    "Someone who knows me very well?" Ye Chong frowned. He couldn''t remember where to find such a person.


    After pondering for a moment, he said faintly: "in short, at the moment, there are extraordinary people behind the matter. Most of them have been tracking me for a long time, but they didn''t start until this critical moment. Moreover, most of them have some means to feel my existence."


    "This is the worst guess. If there is such an extraordinary person, it is difficult to imagine what kind of person he is. In short, be careful." xiaolundao.


    Ye nodded again. After thinking for a moment, he took off all his martial robes and burned them with fire before changing into a new one. After making sure that he didn''t leave anything behind, he continued to go on the road quickly.


    However, this effect was not very good. Although Ye Chong kept making doubts all the way and sometimes changed his appearance, he found that this effect was very poor. The man in sackcloth caught up with him several times, but he escaped.


    Obviously, the group behind the people in sackcloth do have extraordinary means. I''m afraid the force is extremely terrorist. Otherwise, it''s impossible to find Ye Zhong under this situation.


    "I see. I''m afraid some people in Tianji pavilion are calculating your whereabouts. Otherwise, with your speed and means, you can''t be caught up all the time." after meeting those people who fled hard, the ferry suddenly opened his mouth, as if he thought of something.


    "Tianji Pavilion." Ye Zhong frowned. He had heard of this force. Although there were not many people, this force was very extraordinary in the four wastelands, because they claimed to be able to deduce Tianji and do everything. If the group who pursued and killed themselves really found the people of Tianji Pavilion, it would be really troublesome to escape.


    "Am I so valuable? In order to deal with a small powerful marquee, I used Tianji Pavilion." Ye Zhong sneered. If so, it''s useless for him to run. Unless he plays a big game and kills all the people behind, he can''t run anyway.


    "You have the talisman bones of heaven and the sun Sutra inherited by the Western emperor of heaven. Even without these, which of your unique human skills, Kirin method and divine skills is worthless? Getting you is equivalent to digging several tombs of the emperor''s powerful. I don''t think anyone will miss such things of great profits," Xiao Lun said with a smile.


    Ye Chong has a black line. He can''t imagine that he has been missed to this point. At the same time, he once again understands the importance of strength.


    "If I am a strong emperor, even if I have these things on my body, but who dares to move me?" Ye Chong looked back at the place behind him and sneered.


    "Xiaolun, are you interested in that empty artifact?" Ye Chong suddenly whispered after turning his eyes several times.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Lun''s tone was very strange. He didn''t seem to see what ye was doing.


    "It''s not interesting. These people chase me like this one by one. They only treat me as a so-called juvenile supreme. They think they can crush me by relying on the number and strength. However, they may not know that my other identity has forced me to this point, so don''t blame me!" ye Chong sneered. Fortunately, he has always been ready to have a certain backhand, Otherwise, it will be played to death.


    "The spirit talisman array?" the little wheel said, "but most of us can''t arrange the array at the moment. Do you have this time?"


    "I''m not the one who arranged the array, it''s you." Ye Zhong took down the small wheel, quickly passed the array diagram of the unknown killing array obtained in Dazhou that day to the small wheel, and took out a heaven and earth ring and threw it to the small wheel, "You''re welcome to use all the talismans here. Go to the valley we passed three days ago and arrange the array. I''ll try to hold them for seven days. After seven days, I''ll go there. You must arrange the talisman array according to the array map I gave you! If these people can solve it, their artifacts are yours!"


    "Have you played so much?" the little wheel glanced at heaven and earth ring and smacked his tongue. If so many talismans were really deployed according to Ye Chong''s requirements, most of them could kill even the strong king.


    "These people are pressing on me step by step and don''t give me a way to live, so don''t blame me!" Ye Chong sneered. Then he quickly agreed with the ferry on a specific trip and dodged away.


    In the next few days, ye Zhong constantly appeared in some big cities and deliberately left some injuries. During this period, he entered some elixir workshops, bought a batch of elixirs by tough means, and then left quickly.


    With the news of Ye Zhong''s reappearance, this time, the whole middle part of the Western wasteland vibrated again, led by the four demon kings of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, there are strong people coming together.


    At the same time, the group of people in sackcloth who have been chasing Ye Zhong seems to have added some manpower. They made several moves. Although Ye Zhong escaped, they still seriously injured him.


    "Should it be almost?"


    Seven days later, on the wall of an ancient city, ye Chong took a breath and opened his mouth with a pale sneer.


    This time, ye Chong also paid a huge price in order to lead out all the people who were chasing after him. Several times, he was almost killed by the strong. If he hadn''t had many means, I''m afraid he would have died many times.


    It''s a miracle that ye Chong can escape for seven days without death under the circumstances of so many forces chasing and killing and being dominated by extraordinary characters.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the world shook, and a large group of strong men came after them. The four demon kings were the first. At the moment, each one was gnashing his teeth.


    In the dark, a group of people in hemp clothes stared at Ye Chong indifferently and walked out slowly. When things developed to this point, they no longer hid their body shape and decided to kill Ye Chong.


    In addition, there are some strong forces from all sides. At the moment, most of them are floating in the air. With Ye Chong, the greedy and indifferent leader, they quickly surround them.


    Ye Chong sneered, turned and rushed to the valley behind him.

 Chapter 460

    The supreme youth of the human race reappeared. He not only had the rune bone of heaven, but also the Western Heaven Emperor inherited the sun Scripture. These two things are no longer a secret in the whole western wasteland, and even have spread throughout the four wastelands.


    At the moment, ye Chong reappeared and was seriously injured. The news came out in an instant. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    At the moment, the four demon kings of Wanyao mountain and some forces that once participated in the first World War of Xingxiang sect have sent experts. Although there is no strong king, in fact, who knows?


    In addition, there are some forces that are secretly dispatched. Most of these forces are inextricably related to the Terran, and some are even the ancient country of the Terran. Because of the recent relationship between the unparalleled emperor Si Kongjia and ye Chong, many Terran forces are not good at making overt moves, but the heavenly Talisman bone is too important, Coupled with the Sun Tao Sutra, which is known as the ancient Sutra of whether there is no taboo, it can be said that everyone is moved at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chongshen fell to the entrance of the valley, where there was a primitive jungle with dense shade around, so that people could not see the situation inside.


    When his body fell to the entrance, ye Zhong deliberately vomited another mouthful of blood and turned into the valley.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people in the rear frowned slightly, because ye Chong''s previous performance was too evil. Whether in the ancient battlefield, in the first World War of Xingxiang sect, or in the small world of Sun Essence stone, each performance was a new ancient earthquake, suppressed countless experts, and made many contemporary geniuses and Tianjiao hate.


    So at the moment, seeing ye Chong enter a valley without delay, many people, strong as four demon kings, frown and think about all the possibilities.


    "I wipe, boy, how many people are you going to pit this time? If you play so big, you''re not afraid of the enemy all over the world!?" the small wheel turned into a little streamer and pasted it to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. It sensed the number of strong people in the rear. At the moment, it couldn''t help smacking its tongue.


    "What can I do? I was going to deal with the dead monkeys and the people in sackcloth in Wanyao mountain, but I can''t imagine how so many people came out. Anyway, since these people want to make my idea, don''t blame me. Anyway, nearly half of them have participated in the first world war of Xingxiang sect, so I can get back some old accounts first." Ye Zhong sneered, The body shape disappeared in the dense forest.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s body was about to disappear, someone suddenly pulled the long bow in the rear. In an instant, a terrible arrow feather roared out, wrapped around the Runes of destruction and killing, enveloping Ye Chong in it.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong returns his hand, probes his two fingers, and sandwiches the roaring arrow feather between his two fingers. Then he throws it back.


    "Ah --"


    Among the crowd, there was a scream. The strong man who had just shot was shot in the chest by his own arrow feather, and immediately screamed again and again.


    Seeing this scene, the strong people around all took cold breath at the same time, and many people kicked their hearts for a time.


    In fact, since Ye Chong entered the valley, many people have been calculating silently to see if ye Chong has other backhands.


    "I''m afraid these people will be afraid when things come to an end. They don''t dare to come in?" the little wheel said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just their temptation. My strong counterattack will probably give them the impression that I''m strong outside but strong in the middle. This time, I''m here specially. It''s the best opportunity for many people. They won''t miss it. Even if they are careful, they won''t think I can turn over if there is a strong king. Besides, I''m seriously injured when it comes to the talisman bone of heaven and the solar Scripture, Can they not come in? "Ye Chong sneered and spewed out another mouthful of blood. He took out a medicine root and swallowed it, slowly adjusting his breath.


    In order to do enough, this time ye Chong deliberately didn''t urge the immortal golden body. In the process of escape, he escaped from death many times, creating a sign that he would lose and fall at any time. Otherwise, this time, there would be no power of these people.


    "The situation is not very good. I can feel that in addition to the monkeys, there are other strong kings, and one of them is afraid to have entered the third god palace and can be called an expert among the kings." xiaolun whispered after silently sensing for a moment.


    Obviously, many people can''t stand it this time. Even the strong at this level are out, which is equivalent to determined to win.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give them enough fun this time!" Ye Zhong sneered. He was very confident in the nameless killing array he got in Dazhou that day. With his strength in Dazhou that day, he could burst out such terrible power. At the moment, his strength increased greatly. Although he didn''t practice specially, he also improved accordingly, In addition, ye Chong took out all the talismans he carried, which was enough to play a big game.


    "But then again, are you reliable? Have you laid my array well?" Ye Zhong suddenly hesitated and looked strange. If the ferry didn''t complete the task this time, he would have killed himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already spared no effort for those artifacts. I''ve not only laid out the array map you gave me, but also made up some incomplete places. This time, unless the emperor comes in person, one is counted. You don''t see how many talismans you gave me!" the little wheel snorted and smiled.


    Ye Zhong nodded. He received a lot of goods these days. This time, nearly one million talismans were given to the small wheel to arrange the talisman array. It can be said that it costs a lot of money. As long as the small wheel is well arranged according to the requirements, the effect will be very good. At the same time, the depth of the small wheel is difficult to measure. It said that it has completed several places, and ye Chong believes that it will not pit itself at such a critical moment. After all, their purpose is the lives of those behind them, and its purpose is other people''s artifact. Both sides can be said to get what they need, which can be called happy cooperation.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how many people can be solved, no matter what good things they bring, I don''t want them. They are all yours." Ye Chong smiled and looked very cold.


    "You''re a bold and dark hearted guy. You''ve lost a lot of elites from all forces in the past three fights. This time, you want them to spit blood." although xiaolun personally set up an unknown killing array, he''s speechless at the moment. After all, it''s a blessing or misfortune to play so much with Ye Chong''s strength.


    "Since they want to kill people and seize treasure so much, don''t blame me after they die." Ye Zhong smiled. "I''m looking forward to it now. Under this situation, who can''t wait to do it?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong had reached the center of the valley. There was an open space. There was an ancient stone pavilion in the center of the open space. Ye Chong moved and sat on the top of the stone pavilion, swallowing the elixir and waiting quietly.


    The quiet waiting lasted for half a day until the moon took off. Suddenly, ye Chong was slightly moved and his sight fell to a direction. In the dense forest, the gray man with a black bell appeared that day. He frowned and looked at Ye Chong in the field in the trees.


    "Finally someone came. I like the empty artifact." the little wheel flashed, as if very excited.


    "These people really let me down. They actually gave me half a day, which is equivalent to restoring my strength." Ye Zhong said faintly. The longer those guys delay, the more favorable it will be for him. Anyway, the unknown kill array has been arranged by xiaolun. What to do next is to wait.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to urge a large array to get rid of this guy first?" the little wheel was very excited. The little black clock had been watching it for a long time.


    "Don''t lose too much for small things. Soon, these things will be yours." Ye Chong was very calm, as if he didn''t see the man appear, took out a pile of miraculous medicine and began to swallow it.


    This scene undoubtedly makes people vomit blood. The eyes of the people in sackcloth are constantly changing. You want to know clearly what ye Chong wants to do this time and why he has the courage to stay with the heroes under the moon.


    After another half hour, ye Chong looked slightly moved and looked in a direction. He looked very cold: "I didn''t expect that some acquaintances really came. Qingyun Shenshan Tianjiao Qingyi and the beautiful girl Yueying of the Shizu generation are really so interested in me."


    "There is another acquaintance of yours, Su Murong, a Nine Tailed Tianhu, who is also here, but she hides in the rear, but the smell of coquettish fox can be smelled so far." the little wheel whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was stunned and almost smiled. It seems that xiaolun has a little opinion on Hu Qishan''s pulse.


    "I didn''t expect him to come!"


    Ye Chong''s expression suddenly moved and looked in a direction. In the middle of the air, there was a figure standing in the air. He didn''t hide his body shape. He had a golden light. Behind him, three feet of golden black shadow wrapped around him. He was the great prince of Tanggu.


    "Well, there are still some people, although they haven''t seen them, but their breath is extraordinary." Ye Chong looked at the other directions. There are several body shapes, and the winding breath on them is very terrible. These people haven''t met Ye Chong. At the moment, most of them wear black clothes and black hats to completely hide their body shape.


    Obviously, these people came for ye Chong''s heavenly talisman bone and the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor. It is impossible to expose their identity here, because in that case, it is impossible to take these things away.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The sound of gentle footsteps came out. Gradually, the whole valley began to be full of strong people from all sides. Except that some cautious people were not too close, most people had come close. Some even walked out of the dense forest and looked at Ye Chong with a sneer.


    "There is the king of the Third Temple, a family of Tianjiao and a generation of beautiful girls. This time, they really have a big time!" Ye Chong sighed softly, but after a moment of silence, he smiled. "However, since you are here, don''t go."

 Chapter 461

    The valley, which has existed since ancient times, is silent. In the distance, there is an occasional sound of insects. Under the light of the moon, the whole valley is bright, and there are people on the ground. This is an almost desperate scene. In the eyes of many people, no matter how strong or talented, the end of falling into this situation is undoubtedly death.


    But soon, silently, dark clouds appeared, which directly covered the whole sky. All the moonlight disappeared at this moment, and the whole valley fell into an absolute darkness, incomparably silent.


    At this moment, a kind of gloomy and compassionate breath came out of the scene, and an invisible killing opportunity appeared, which made the atmosphere of the whole valley almost depressed. It seemed that every moment, a heavy rainstorm would come.


    In the darkness, there were several figures like ghosts, flickering slightly and moving.


    Does anyone finally want to do it?


    Ye Chong sat on the top of the stone pavilion with a cold look on his face. He looked at the distance indifferently, waiting for the most critical moment.


    "Click -"


    Above the sky, a thunder suddenly swam by, and the whole valley could not be seen at this moment.


    A burst of Yin pity and strange laughter from left to right came out: "Ye Chong, you should know why we came here. If you know how to do it now, we can also consider giving you a way to live, and you can control it by yourself."


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t bother to answer. When things got to this point, he didn''t think there was any need for dialogue between the two sides.


    "Kill -"


    It seemed that ye Chong''s smile was full of sarcasm. Suddenly, a deep cry came out in the dark. The next moment, the sword Qi rushed into the sky and was murderous. The mighty sword Qi appeared in all directions and swept the whole valley.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the ground of the valley began to crack, and mud dragons rose into the sky. Countless cracks cut the flat land in the valley like a chessboard.


    "Click -"


    At the moment, the stone pavilion where ye Chong sat directly turned into powder, and the terrible sword was sweeping in his direction.


    "Poof -"


    The blood light splashed. Ye Chong held the black sword in his right hand and the star wooden sword in his left hand. With one sword, he cut a nearby figure into two sections. In an instant, the blood rushed out and a large amount of blood flowed.


    "Poof -"


    With a backhand sword, he caught it in the air and directly smashed the face door of another strong man close to him into meat mud.


    These people have the strength to seal the marquis. They were not so unbearable at first, but at the moment, ye Chong unscrupulously urged the physical strength of the golden body. Although the physical body did not shine, his physical strength was unstoppable. When fighting in close combat, the same level was almost invincible.


    "The boy wants to fight a hundred with one? Does he think this is still an ancient battlefield? Joke!"


    In the dark, someone spoke coldly. The next moment, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The whole valley was like countless volcanoes erupting. There were terrible waves everywhere. Countless strong people who had been hidden in the dark were killed at the same time.


    "Poof poop -"


    Ye Chong looked very cold. He kept strangling the strong enemies with his double swords. As he waved his double swords, his bloody heads flew up. Obviously, the other party died in peace.


    No one wants it. In this case, ye Chong is still so unscrupulous.


    In the dark, there was a group of strong people who didn''t make a move. They were just watching silently and watching the whole process of Ye Chong''s move.


    It was not until the 37th moment when the strong man of Fenghou killed his blood that I heard a sneer and said faintly: "You guys, it seems that you don''t have to wait. Most of the boy wants to reproduce his previous miracles. If there are all powerful princes present at the moment, he may really succeed, but unfortunately, I''ll wait. Let''s fight together. As for how to distribute things, we''ll wait until we kill him!"


    The dozen kings who didn''t know each other''s identity nodded at the same time and came out together in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    When the king came, more than a dozen kings appeared at the same time. Although most of them were just the kings of the first divine palace, the momentum of simultaneous action at the moment was frightening to an alarming extent. One attack swept out, obviously to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. His body instantly retreated into the air, leaving several residual shadows. At this moment, he avoided the joint attack of more than a dozen powerful people who sealed the king.


    "Poof -"


    In this process, the double swords in his hands were still intertwined. He cut a strong Marquis into two parts, and sprinkled blood on both parts of his body at the same time, which stained the sky.


    "Children, you dare!"


    More than a dozen kings failed at one blow, and at the same time came up to kill on the high sky. They were all the main force this time. Everyone''s real strength was enough to kill Ye Chong. At the moment, so many people shot together, but ye Chong avoided the inevitable blow, which didn''t make them angry, but everyone was very excited.


    The stronger Ye''s weight, the more it shows that his things are of great value.


    "Click -"


    More than a dozen powerful kings joined hands again and burst the void. Even ye Chong had to retreat quickly at the moment. If he hadn''t mastered shrinking into inches, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he had died at the moment.


    "Let''s fight for the heaven talisman bone!"


    "The sun Sutra is mine!"


    "What boy, the supreme Ye Chong, today he will die!"


    Someone spoke loudly in the dark and couldn''t help it any longer. At this moment, all the people who appeared in the valley were like eating dumplings, killing them at the same time. At this moment, the sound of killing shook the world and made the whole valley full of people.


    When so many strong men attacked, even if ye Chong mastered it and shrunk to an inch, he couldn''t avoid all the offensives. Several divine formulas hit him, causing him to spit blood and almost fall on the spot.


    "Boy, don''t you open your nameless killing array?" the small wheel whispered. If you''ve always been calm, you''re a little anxious at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, keep waiting. The real big fish hasn''t been hooked yet. My millions of talismans were specially prepared for them!" Ye Chong clenched his teeth. Then he was shocked, and suddenly the golden light spread all over his body.


    "Shua -"


    He swept out with a sword, and the golden Shin fell down.


    "Immortal golden body? This guy actually made immortal golden body! What a terrible talent!"


    In the dark, a king breathed cold and lost his voice. The legendary immortal golden body is far above the immortal physical body. It is said that if the immortal golden body is small, the physical body is enough to compete with the king, but this has always existed only in legends and is almost invisible.


    At the moment, ye Chong actually urged the immortal golden body, which made many people feel cold sweat. Of course, many people breathed in the dark.


    At this moment, many kings are afraid of Ye Chong. They deliberately open some distance and want to kill him in the distance, because the person who cast the immortal golden body is unparalleled in flesh. No one is his opponent in close physical fight.


    This area is almost boiling at the moment, and many people''s eyes are uncertain, and even retreat.


    "It''s just that he doesn''t destroy the golden body. That''s his biggest card. How about he doesn''t destroy the golden body when there are so many of us? One finger can crush him! It seems that the sun Taoist Scripture and the heavenly talisman bone are really good things. If we can make a strong Hou cast, we won''t destroy the golden body. I don''t know what benefits we can get if we watch it." A King opened his mouth with Yin pity and his eyes were hot.


    Hearing the speech, all the strong people were stunned almost at the same time. The next moment they boiling, looking at Ye Chong''s sight one by one, they became more and more hot.


    "Boom -"


    Another group of strong men appeared. This is the group of people in sackcloth. Finally, they shot at this moment. More than a dozen people in sackcloth came at the same time. The terrorist offensive shrouded in Ye Chong''s place, and the space artifact radiated a terrible brilliance.


    Ye Chong sneered and hanged his double swords at the same time. He stepped forward and retreated half a step. In between, he avoided this very strong attack.


    "Qiang -"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong backhanded, the black sword swung out, resisted a long gun, burst out a dazzling fire, and the terrible killing intention penetrated into the bone.


    Although the person who took the shot wore a veil, his temperament was too special. Although the long gun in his hand was replaced with a bone gun, ye Chong still recognized it at a glance.


    Qingyun Shenshan''s unique Tianjiao Qingyi, finally made a move at this moment.


    At the same time, the man in sackcloth holding the space artifact killed again and shot at the same time with Qingyi. The terrorist offensive swept the sky and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, ye Chong had to avoid the edge. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body appeared 100 meters away.


    "Shua Shua -"


    A group of powerful marquees killed at this moment, and the offensive was just at its place.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong almost shot in an instant and opened the attack of these strong Fenghou men. At the same time, his right leg swept out like a wild dragon swinging its tail and directly blasted the heads of these strong Fenghou men.


    The white and red liquid splashed all over the sky like raindrops. This scene made many people sink in their hearts. Unexpectedly, after urging the immortal golden body, ye Chong''s combat effectiveness was so terrible. It was terrible that he could show such fierce means in the case of so many people.


    "Click -"


    More than a dozen kings who just shot couldn''t help it. All came in the air and took a palm towards the front to annihilate Ye Chong.


    "Seal the sky!"


    Ye Chong turned his hands over, put away the black sword and wooden sword, pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, and the seal of heaven and earth was sacrificed at the moment. The smell of seal of heaven and Earth spread out towards the place in the field at the same time.

 Chapter 462

    "Boom -"


    Feng Tianyin roared out and collided with the strong blow of more than a dozen Fengwang strongmen. In an instant, everything in the field was frozen. But it was just a moment. However, although it is only a moment of freezing, for many people, a dispensable moment is indeed very important at this moment. At this moment, enough leaf weight to take half a step.


    "Poof -"


    Even at this moment, Feng Tianyin was urged and successfully won a glimmer of time, but the next moment, Feng Tianyin was broken, ye Chong''s body was directly shocked for nearly 100 meters, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    There is no way. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. Even when urging the golden body, ye Chong''s flesh can shake with the strong ones who seal the king, but now more than a dozen kings fight together. The momentum can be called God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. He can strive for a glimmer of vitality in an instant, but he is injured, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Ye Chong is really hurt? What if he doesn''t destroy the golden body? Can he carry so many people? Kill!"


    Some people roared with an inexplicable excitement. Although the war was less than a cup of tea, there were too many Fenghou strongmen who fell into Ye Chong''s hands. The strength of leaf weight is almost chilling.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s injury is undoubtedly good news for many people. At this moment, many experts and endless martial arts almost killed together to kill ye and recapture his opportunity.


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, quickly retreating towards the rear, but the effect of shrinking into an inch is not very good at the moment, because there are human shadows in all directions, and there is no place to avoid.


    "Poof -"


    Without a sound, suddenly a silver machete broke through the air, cut it off where ye Chong had to go, left a huge wound directly on Ye Chong''s shoulder, and immediately sprinkled golden blood on the ground.


    Ye Chong looked cold, his eyes swept over, and he immediately knew who the person was. It''s the shadow of the moon! He didn''t expect that she would make such a move with the temperament of moon shadow. At the moment, although she also covered up her appearance, ye Chong would never admit her mistake.


    It seemed that ye Chong''s eyes were sensed, and the eyes of the moon shadow became deep and quiet. A wisp of black blood awn began to appear on the machete in her hand. Her whole person was instantly full of a kind of magic, and a knife cut horizontally towards the front.


    A feeling of extreme danger appeared in his heart. Ye Chong was shocked, almost subconsciously urging him to shrink into inches, and avoided the knife dangerously.


    "Poof -"


    The bloody Sabre light came out. Many strong people who were close didn''t dodge. In an instant, they screamed and wailed and fell on the ground and turned into blood.


    "Full moon blood demon knife!?" many people gasped and exclaimed.


    Ye Zhong sniffed at Yan''s eyes. He also heard that this knife was an artifact made by a great demon of the blood demon family before he died. It is a real top-grade artifact with incomparable power and contains the life essence of the great demon. Unless it is the emperor, any expert will die ugly.


    If he didn''t react quickly just now, even if he didn''t destroy the golden body, he would be seriously injured at least at the moment.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, that''s right!"


    Ye Chong grits her teeth slightly and looks strange. She is the daughter of the division family. She is like a relegated fairy. Who can imagine that she holds a full moon blood demon knife, which is extremely vicious?


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, there was an astringent smell attached to a bone gun. He killed it from another direction and cut it off towards the place where ye Chong was. It was Qingyun Shenshan Tianjiao Qingyi. At the moment, he killed it again, looking very awe inspiring.


    This bone gun is obviously not weaker than the blue long gun held before Qingyi. Its power may be more powerful, which makes Ye Chong a little afraid at the moment.


    Yueying and Qingyi obviously guessed each other''s identity, but at this moment, they cooperated with each other and continued to fight together to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    Because in addition to their interest in the heavenly talisman bone and the sun Taoist Sutra, both the Shizu and Qingyun holy mountain absolutely don''t want Ye Chong to grow up. They all need to ensure that ye Chong can''t die again.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a terrible threat covered the sky, which made a strange sound of prestige come from the sky all day.


    A king of the third god palace shot!


    For the king, the difference between one divine palace is the difference between heaven and earth. At the moment, the king of the third divine palace made a big change in the atmosphere of the field. In everyone''s eyes, ye Chong will die.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In other directions, there are several kings of the third divine Palace at the same time. If you count them, there are five kings of the third divine palace. Obviously, they are not the same passers-by, but now they want to kill Ye Chongzhen first.


    Every king wants to take the lead. As long as ye Chong is killed and wins the spirit, they have the means to get everything they want.


    At the same time, the ten kings of the first temple also fought together and were unwilling to give ye Chong any way to live.


    At this moment, ye Chong only felt creepy. He felt that there was no way to heaven and no door to the earth. Let alone Ye Chong, I''m afraid the king of the fifth temple had to retreat at the moment, because he would hate on the spot if he was not careful.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, ye Chong has no chance to retreat, or it should be said that with his strength, he can''t retreat at all.


    "Just now I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Now everything you have belongs to the king!"


    "What about the youth supreme of the Terran? If you don''t grow up, you will always be scum!"


    "What about the ancient human holy body? What about the immortal golden body? In front of the king of the Third Temple, you are mole ants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time of killing and attacking, the voice of cynicism sounded at the same time. We should chaos Ye''s heart and eliminate Ye''s ambition.


    At this moment, there are great enemies in all directions, heaven and earth, and there is no retreat.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Chong''s body suddenly stopped in the air. In the eyes that everyone couldn''t react, he actually gave up resistance directly. Instead, he looked up at the bright moon in the sky and sighed softly.


    Only he himself knows that there are still some opponents who have not entered the game at the moment, but he can''t delay any more. If he continues to delay, he will die without doubt, and he will die without burial place!


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, a strange mark on Ye Chong''s hands condensed. In an instant, the sky and the earth in the whole valley faded and the wind and cloud changed. At the bottom of the whole valley, it seemed as if there were endless volcanic eruptions. Dense magic talismans roared out from the depths of the earth, directly forming a terrorist array covering the whole valley, Envelop everyone in the valley. The terrible killing was intended to spread in the field at the moment, which shook the whole universe.


    Xiaolun''s painstaking arrangement of the nameless killing array, which was formed by spending millions of leaf weight talismans, was officially launched at this moment. This set of unknown killing array was given by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty that day. Even when ye Chong was now, he didn''t know what level it was. However, judging from the breath spreading between heaven and earth at the moment, the spirit talisman array actually showed the momentum of level 4 spirit talisman array.


    Level 3 spirit talisman array can kill the powerful Marquis and level 4 spirit talisman array can kill the king!


    Driven by the unknown killing array, the terrible smell of killing spread throughout the valley, as if to kill all the creatures in the valley.


    Just a moment of breathing, all the vegetation and boulders in the valley were turned into powder and slowly scattered on the ground.


    Everyone is calm at this moment. Whether it is the king of the third divine palace or the powerful Marquis who has just become a small part of the Wudao congenital elixir realm, everyone is stunned and stunned.


    "You want to kill me and seize my chance," Ye Chong glanced coldly at the crowd. "It was right. The fault is that you underestimated me... The nonsense ends here. Let me take you all on the road."


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, the invisible killing thoughts surged at this moment. The whole valley was assimilated into an ancient Shura field at this moment. The terrible killing atmosphere spread and wanted to kill everything.


    "What happened?" many strong men were frightened and couldn''t react. A moment ago, they were ready to kill Ye Chong, but they didn''t think it was just a breath, and everything changed. Many weaker people clearly feel that at the moment, their every bone is shaking, their skin is cracking, and an invisible air machine is pouring into their body, making them tremble.


    Whether it is the powerful king of the third divine palace or the weak powerful marquee, there is a look of despair in his eyes at the moment, and there is an illusion of doomsday.


    Once the unknown killing array is displayed, it shows unparalleled style and can kill all the people in the field.


    "Level-4 talisman array!? it''s level-4 talisman array?" I don''t know who suddenly wailed, "child Ye Chong, do you think a level-4 talisman array can trap us? Nonsense!"


    The voice fell, and a king of the first temple suddenly turned around and broke out towards the outside.


    "Poof -"


    A terrible black flame fell from the sky and fell on him. The king''s body was light and turned into fly ash and directly burst.


    At this moment, a king fell.


    "This is!?" many people feel cold for the strong. This is a real king of the first temple. At this moment, he died so cleanly? This scene was beyond everyone''s imagination, which made their scalp explode and couldn''t react at all.


    Ye Chong hung in the night sky, with a cold smile on his mouth. He stood with his hands down and looked at the people indifferently.

 Chapter 463

    In the valley, it became very quiet at this moment. Even those powerful kings in the first divine palace changed their looks and felt a little cold in their hearts. This scene was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. I saw that I could soon solve the youth supreme of the Terran and seize his opportunity. However, I didn''t expect that it was just a moment. The world overturned. Many people understood what level of power the so-called level-4 talisman array had. If it was urged with all my strength, it would be a huge disaster.


    "Level 4 talisman array? Want to kill everyone? What a big hand and courage, aren''t you afraid to pierce the sky?" some kings sneered. Even at this stage, they still don''t take ye Chong seriously. This is an extreme conceit. They think ye Chong doesn''t dare to kill everyone in the field.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly and didn''t reply. Things have developed to this place. What else to say? Just kill them all.


    "Ye boy, leave you half a life for now, and I''ll take it myself next time." several strong men who also know the magic talisman sneered. At the same time, they threw out the magic talisman, tore a corner of the unknown killing array and wanted to kill it.


    "Hiss -"


    However, at the moment they threw out the talisman, it seemed as if something had been hooked in the sky. The talisman in their hands instantly turned into fly ash, and then dozens of dark flames intertwined and fell downward.


    "Hiss -"


    The dark flame fell and gently swept over these people. They were smoking all over in an instant, and the whole person was directly turned into a piece of fly ash, which dissipated very clean between heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, there is a shadow emerging in the sky, which is very vague, but there are wings hanging from the sky to block out the sun.


    Six people, these six people are all strong people who are proficient in spirit talismans, but at the moment, no one can survive. They were hanged by this terrible array and became the second batch of victims.


    "This is the power of level 4 talisman array! It''s so terrible?" there was a strong marquis. At the moment, his face was white and his fear was extreme.


    "That''s the spirit of the array! This leaf weight is so strong!" a king looked up and looked frightened. If the spirit of the array appeared in the spirit talisman array, its lethality would become more and more terrible and unimaginable. How can this leaf weight have such means? No one has ever said.


    So many powerful kings and princes appeared and took Ye Chong as fish, ready to trap him and kill him and seize his opportunity. But I didn''t expect that in the end, they were all countered by him and trapped in this valley. If ye Chong really gets down, I''m afraid no one in the field can escape at the moment. It''s cold to think about the ending.


    "Hiss -"


    A dark black stick awn suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards Ye Zhong''s tianlinggai. This is the demon king of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, it holds a bronze iron rod and launches a thunderbolt at the most critical moment.


    Obviously, the demon king knew very well that the best way to break the current situation was to kill Ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong just looked at it with a little sarcasm. At the moment when its staff shadow was about to sweep to Ye Chong''s sky cover, it suddenly screamed, and a dark flame swept through it. Its whole body was burning up and down at the same time, but its strength was superior. It could resist for a moment, but it soon turned into a piece of fly ash on the spot.


    "Dang -"


    The bronze iron bar fell to the ground and threw a spark, but a powerful demon king has fallen and no longer exists.


    On that day, the four demon kings joined hands and chased Ye Chong. There was no way to heaven and no way to earth. If it hadn''t been for the action of Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, ye Chong might have been a corpse. But at the moment, Feng Shui takes turns. The demon king can''t even leave a corpse.


    "If I had known today, why should I have?" Ye Chong looked at this scene, his look did not change at all, but said faintly, "I don''t like too much nonsense. I have a long dream at night. I''d better send you on the road together!?"


    The words fell, and the mark in his hand changed, so he was ready to point it out.


    "Ye Chong, you''re a big boy. You''re just a mole ant. Do you really think you''re the emperor? You still want to send us on the road? You''re far away!" finally, a king of the third holy palace walked out slowly. He carried his hands and stared at Ye Chong. His face was full of a faint taste of ridicule.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the king of the third holy palace suddenly shot. There was thunder between his fingers and palms. A sea of thunder turned into a bird shadow and came to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Is this the thunder sparrow? The divine power!?" Ye Chong jumped in his heart and recognized it in an instant. This King actually urged the divine power at this moment.


    A terrible pressure spread all over Ye Chong. Ye Chong knew very well that he would have no way to live in front of such pressure on weekdays.


    Unfortunately, this is not normal!


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that a dark flame fell and gently swept over the thunder finch''s magic power. In an instant, the thunder finch disintegrated immediately. At the same time, there were nine dark flames in the sky, sweeping towards the place where the king of the Third Temple was.


    "Hiss -"


    The whole array was moved at this moment. In the sky, dark flames fell, revealing an infinite killing opportunity.


    "Get out!"


    The king of the third divine palace gave a cold drink and immediately tried his best to resist the terrible attack, but unfortunately, everything was in vain. His magic powers were like local chickens and dogs, like paper paste, and instantly turned into powder in front of the dark flame. Even if the three divine palaces behind him appeared together, the three magic powers were intertwined, It doesn''t work.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, the king of the Third Temple screamed, and half of his arm disappeared and turned into powder.


    Above the sky, the dark, inky flame is still falling gently, like ribbons flying in the wind. It is intertwined in this way. The king of the third divine palace can''t resist such attacks.


    "Ah --"


    The strong man finally lost his indifference and calmness at the beginning. His face was full of fear. He turned and ran, but he couldn''t change anything.


    "Bang -"


    The dark flame wrapped around him, and flames burst out all over him. Inch by inch of skin began to turn into powder quickly. Finally, it burned internal organs and bones.


    "No -"


    A wisp of golden God rushed out. If a little golden man the size of a thumb, his face was full of fear.


    This is the original God of the king. He was about to retreat with fear on his face, but then a flame fell and let it fall completely between heaven and earth.


    "Break through, you must rush out. This little boy''s heart is too black and his hands are too cruel!"


    Everyone is shouting. The strongest person in the field, the king of the Third Temple, was destroyed in a few breaths. Under such circumstances, who is not terrible?


    Maybe under such circumstances, everyone must work together to break this big battle. It''s better to die here.


    "Ye Chong, you are so cruel! It''s amazing to set up such a large array. If you kill all of us, you will be the enemy of the whole world!" many people looked at Ye Chong and were shocked and angry.


    "It''s as if I''m not an enemy all over the world now. Anyway, whether you kill you or not, the forces behind you will not let me go, so why should I be polite?" Ye Chong smiled, but his smile was cold, "What''s more, my achievements in the ancient battlefield and in the small world of sun fine stone are well known. Since you came to chase me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me. It''s very fair, isn''t it?"


    "As long as I kill you, the array will be broken!"


    A cold voice came out. Suddenly, a small black clock appeared on Ye Chong''s head and suppressed it towards his place. Obviously, at the moment, although most people are retreating, someone is still hiding in the dark, ready to kill Ye Chong and solve everything.


    At this moment, space is distorted and terror is pervasive.


    "Space artifact." Ye Chong looked up at the king, but he looked very strange. Then he sighed and said faintly, "Xiao Lun, your tonic has arrived. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Shua -"


    The little wheel chuckled and made a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. It took a fancy to the little clock for too long. Finally, it waited until this moment. At this moment, it suddenly threw out from the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, and a white light spread out in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    At the next moment, the huge black clock suddenly turned into nothingness and was swallowed up by the small wheel. At the moment, it gave a long roar and had a somewhat unscrupulous taste. Obviously, he got great benefits by swallowing the space artifact.


    "You help me suppress this man for the time being. Don''t kill him first. I''m curious about who is behind him." Ye Chongshan glanced at the man in sackcloth who looked greatly changed at the moment and retreated quickly, and said faintly.


    "I''ll give it to Lord Lun, so I''ll suppress a waste!" the little wheel hummed and rushed out, "but you remember, all the artifacts are mine!"


    Ye Zhong nodded casually, no longer looking at that direction, but the index finger of his right hand casually toward the front.


    "Ah --"


    A lot of screams came out, intertwined with dark flames. However, in an instant, nearly 100 strong people were destroyed and turned into flying ash. Only their dying screams and wails came out from the scene.


    At this moment, everyone was in a desperate sprint and fled to the rear, trying to escape the terrible killing array, but it was useless. When the light dark fire swept through, many people died on the spot.

 Chapter 464

    have no alternative! This is real despair and real tragedy. There is no choice for them!


    When they reached the edge of the valley, many strong people clearly understood their real situation at the moment. Although Ye Zhong didn''t give orders, xiaolun also wanted to play a big one this time and leave all the artifacts. Therefore, at the edge of the big array, its layout is more elaborate and full of all kinds of small "surprises". Many strong people just close to the edge are directly destroyed in form and spirit, and can''t die again.


    In the latter place, the light black flame danced like a color bar, harvesting human life easily. This picture is beautiful, but at this moment, it is like a deadly Shura, reaping the lives of the strong of all parties one by one.


    "We must kill him. There is no other way to break the battle!"


    The remaining four strongmen of the Third Temple reacted at the same time. They were in a dilemma at the moment and had only one choice. At this moment, they rushed to the place where ye Chong was located and wanted to kill him.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Ye Chong looked the same, bent his fingers and flicked. With his actions, black flames came out like sword rain, roaring towards the four kings of the Third Temple.


    "Ah --"


    The first king of the Third Temple screamed. At this moment, he was beaten into powder without flesh and blood.


    "Ah --"


    Another king of the Third Temple was pierced by a dark hole in his heart. He fell on the ground with an incredible face. When he died, he didn''t believe that he died so easily.


    However, he also became the first person who could leave some debris under the unknown killing array, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Zhong retreated. He was quite familiar with the unknown killing array. At this moment, he seemed to integrate into the killing array. He just stepped back slightly, the Qi machine in the field flowed, and endless black inflammation appeared around the king of the third holy palace at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    The third king of the Third Temple was like an inflatable balloon, trembling gently, and then directly burst into flying ash on the ground.


    "And you --"


    Ye shouldered his hand and walked out slowly towards the place where the last embarrassed king of the third holy palace was located. At this moment, he did not urge the nameless killing array, but spread the golden light all over his body.


    "I''ve wanted to try for a long time. Is it my immortal gold body or the king''s flesh body? You''re a good object!" the voice fell. Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and threw out his body like lightning, pointing to the front and pointing out.


    The strongman of the third holy palace is extremely strong on weekdays, but at the moment, he has consumed almost all his divine energy in order to resist the unknown killing array. At this moment, he can only subconsciously raise his hands and block in front of him.


    "Bang -"


    The flesh and blood burst, and the king''s arm burst instantly. Then his body swayed in the air and fell slowly with an unbelievable look. In the center of his eyebrows, a finger sized blood hole emerged, and purple blood flowed out of it.


    "The king''s body is nothing more than that. It''s too weak." Ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently without much change in his look.


    You know, he not only successfully forged the ninth immortal body, but also evolved into an immortal gold body. Although it is only a small success, the strength of the body is rare in the world. Many kings only reached the seventh weight of forging body during the ninth weight period of forging body. How can a single round of flesh body be compared with leaf weight?


    "Ah --"


    In the field, the shrill scream suddenly sounded. Ye Chong had an extraordinary demeanor and was as graceful as an immortal. He took his hand and did it at will. But in this case, he killed five strong people in the Third Temple at will? The last one was killed by his finger. This scene made other kings and princes in the field. How can the strong be afraid? Many people all screamed bitterly. Even the king of the Third Temple fell. Who else can get the leaf weight at this moment?


    "Rush out! You must rush out. Even if only one person goes out, you must not let this bastard go!" the people were crazy, and then they retreated madly to the rear again, trying to struggle to find a way.


    "Damn little bastard, you even calculated us. As long as we can survive, we Wanyao mountain will kill you a hundred times!" the demon king of Wanyao mountain jumped his feet and cursed loudly.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong pointed at random and hanged out with a black flame, which directly turned the open demon king into powder.


    "Boom, boom -"


    At this point, the nameless killing array has been completely urged. The whole valley is covered with black fire everywhere, as if it came from Jiuyou.


    At this moment, the whole world is like assimilating into a huge sickle, mercilessly rolling over life. Strong people are constantly blown into ashes, and there are no bones. I have to admit that this scene is really a kind of weird beauty.


    The power of the unknown killing array was beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. Originally, in Ye Chong''s calculation, the unknown killing array had extraordinary power and should be able to make these pursuers feel overwhelmed. However, at the moment, its power was beyond imagination. Moreover, ye Chong knew that the unknown killing array he had arranged by the small wheel was still incomplete. If it could be arranged in full, I''m afraid the emperor can be killed?


    However, even so, this unknown killing array is now equivalent to level 4 talisman array. As long as any creature in the world does not break through the king''s realm and succeed in seizing the emperor, there is only a dead end to fall into this large array, and it is difficult to escape.


    Even if it is to promote supernatural powers and sacrifice artifact, it has no effect at this moment.


    Ye Chong, dressed in white, walked slowly out of the air, like a white God of death harvesting life. Thousands of terrible black ribbons kept flying. As long as the strong ones were swept, they would certainly turn into ashes.


    "Ah --"


    Screams were heard all the time. This scene was really too tragic. Corpses were constantly exploding. Although there was no scene of blood flying and blood forming a river, a lot of ashes had been piled up in the field.


    These days, these people have chased Ye Chong to heaven and nowhere. They have fallen several times. In order to get his heaven talisman bone and sun Taoist Scripture, too many people have shot him. At the moment, nine out of ten of these people are in this valley, and none of them can get away.


    It can be said that this war is the most relaxed but also the most terrible one for ye Chong. Whether he pushed three thousand miles that day or killed the demon king and demon waiting in the small world of the Sun Essence stone, it was not as shocking as today''s scene.


    This has become a battlefield, with flesh and blood everywhere, and a thin layer has been accumulated almost on the ground.


    "These are all masters. There are a lot of good things on them, but there won''t be too many people to kill?" the ferry flew back and fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder. Even it sighed a little at the moment.


    "How can we stop now that we''ve killed so many people? If these people were released, would they still be grateful? It''s just that they didn''t do it. Since they did it to me, they should all be killed." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "How''s it going?" he looked back at the rear.


    "Well, you can go and have a look." xiaolun smiled, then swept away the white light, swept out a piece of artifact from the ashes, and it began to swallow it contentedly.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at it, but turned around and directly came to the man in sackcloth and looked at him faintly.


    "You --"


    The man in sackcloth looked at Ye Chong with a look of fear. His forehead was full of cold sweat. Ye Chong''s performance today was so extraordinary that even he almost fainted.


    Since ancient times, which juvenile supreme has dared to act like this? Does he know how many people he killed today?


    "You won''t come to a good end! Ye Chong, do you know who you killed today? Immortal orthodoxy, ancient aristocratic families, ancient nations and all kinds of creatures. You killed too many people, too many people, and no one will let you go!" the man in sackcloth gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Chong, his eyes flashing constantly.


    "I also know they won''t let me go, but I want everyone to know that if they dare to give me a hand, no matter who they are, they will have to pay a price." Ye Chong smiled, then he stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the belly of the man in sackcloth, but smiled, "Now, I''ll give you a chance, an opportunity that no one else can ask for. As long as you tell me who''s behind your scenes, then I can let you go. How about it?"


    The pupil of the man in sackcloth shrunk fiercely. A moment later, he smiled strangely and said, "who can I have behind the scenes? Do you want me to betray the sect? Don''t worry, I won''t tell you!"


    "Really? Then I''ll waste some energy and get it myself." Ye Chong smiled, then stretched out his hand and clapped his palm on the man in sackcloth''s Dantian.


    "Ah --"


    The man in sackcloth screamed and showed despair in his eyes. Ye Zhong actually abandoned him, making him from an omnipotent powerful warrior to an ordinary mortal.


    "Ye Chong! You must die!" he screamed bitterly.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Ye Chongyi pointed it out and pressed it in the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness poked out and shrunk carefully.


    A moment later, ye Chongcai sneered and said faintly, "it''s him. It''s good. I remember this. I''ll calculate this account in the future."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong bent his fingers and blew the mysterious man in sackcloth into a headless body. Then he turned and walked back.

 Chapter 465

    Ye Chong turned around, like a white God of death, ruthlessly harvesting life. In every direction he walked, there were endless screams and looting ashes at the same time. All the strong people who usually swaggered or wanted to Lingyun jiuchongtian were ruthlessly hanged by him at the moment, without any exception. In the face of such a bloody scene, ye Chong''s look did not change much, but was carefully looking for several important people.


    "Oh? He''s here, too?"


    Ye Chong''s vision fell to a direction, where there was a golden figure. Behind him, a pair of golden wings extended and opened, which was the king blood Tianjiao and golden wings of Donghuang Yu nationality.


    At the moment, divine patterns appeared on the wings behind the golden wing, which made its speed to the extreme. His body kept flashing in the crowd and wanted to rush to the outside.


    "It''s said that the blood of the king of the Yu nationality is rare in a thousand years. Indeed, it has its own uniqueness. At the moment, many kings in the field have fallen. It''s not easy that a strong marquee in the golden wing of the Yu nationality can persist until now," Xiao Lun sighed. "This person doesn''t seem to have a problem with you? Otherwise, let him go? After all, he is an extremely important figure in the Yu nationality."


    "Cut it off." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and his look did not change much. No matter who appeared in this valley, his purpose was very clear. Since they wanted their own life, they were doomed to die.


    "Boom -"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, a black fire swept through. In an instant, the body of golden wing golden light spread suddenly turned into ashes, and fell quickly at the same time.


    "Eh?" the little wheel suddenly opened in surprise and looked strange.


    "Why?" Ye Chong frowned. He also felt something wrong.


    "This is not its essence. It should be a Dharma body that can be sacrificed only by those who seal the king. Yes, this golden wing is really extraordinary. It actually uses a Dharma body to come in. He has mostly practiced some kind of secret arts, and this dharma body should have 70% of his combat power." Xiao Lun thought for a moment and analyzed calmly.


    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech. He looked very cold. He underestimated the golden wing. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that when he shot at himself, there was no noumenon, but used a Dharma body. However, ye Chong also has some understanding of this kind of secret arts. Sacrificing this kind of secret arts requires a considerable price. At the moment, this dharma body is still cut by himself. I''m afraid the cultivation of golden wing will fall by 20%.


    "It''s time to talk to him." Ye Chong sneered, no longer looked at him, but walked in another direction, because he found another "acquaintance".


    In the middle of the field, black ribbons fluttered and kept harvesting life. The big array urged to this point. Nearly two-thirds of the strong have fallen, and the form and spirit have disappeared. This is an extremely terrible scene. There is no blood or flesh, but it is like purgatory on earth.


    "Qingyun Mountain, Tianjiao, Qingyi."


    Ye Chong smiled and looked at a figure hidden in the crowd. At the moment, he was wearing a black robe, with a black veil on his head, holding a bone gun in his hand and constantly dodging.


    At the beginning, Qingyi joined hands with Yueying and repeatedly wanted to kill Ye Chong first, but now he was very smart. He tried to hide in the crowd, avoid all killing moves and wanted to rush out of here.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong smiled, turned his hand and took out the black sword. Then he moved like a young God King, striding towards the direction of Qingyi. "Shua -"


    The broken sky sword is intended to be urged by Ye Chong at this moment. A brilliant sword awn tore the sky, cut down the stars and roared away towards the place where Qingyi is located.


    "Qiang -"


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of green clothes. At the moment, he couldn''t retreat. The bone gun in his hand rolled out, flashing a ray of black light, and bombarded with Ye Chong''s sword light. The two hit each other, the deafening sound came out at the moment, and the terrible wave swept through the field and rolled up a piece of dust.


    "Puff -"


    Qingyi''s body trembled slightly, staggered back a few steps towards the rear, and his blood gushed wildly. Although he persisted in the unknown killing array until now, he had long been seriously injured. At the moment, he had a hard fight with Ye Chong, and he was seriously injured again in an instant.


    "Now you can still block my sword. You are very good. You may succeed in the emperor in the future." Ye Zhong smiled and looked very subtle. It feels good to kill a Tianjiao who may succeed in the emperor in the future.


    "Shua -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong swept out again with a sword and swept towards the place where Qingyi was located. This time, he superimposed 99 Shura swords in the idea of duankong sword. This sword is extremely terrible and frightening.


    "Ye Chong! You can''t kill me! If you kill me......" a sense of fear finally appeared in Qingyi''s eyes. He understood that ye Chong was going to kill everyone today and had no intention of mercy.


    "The moment you Qingyun holy mountain shot at our school, we were already at odds, weren''t we?" Ye Zhong sneered and didn''t give him a chance to continue talking nonsense. The sword in his hand was pressed down with his actions to kill Qingyi on the spot.


    "Poof poop -"


    Qingyi''s look changed greatly. With his left hand turned over, the blue long gun finally appeared in the palm of his hand. He no longer hid his identity and hanged out with two guns to resist Ye Zhong''s attack.


    The swords, shadows and spears of the two sides collided madly, but every time they collided, Qingyi vomited blood.


    I have to admit that the two long guns in his hands are immortal artifacts with infinite power. If the two long guns were not too terrible, I''m afraid he would have fallen at the moment.


    "The Tianjiao clan is really extraordinary. It''s not comparable to the wastes encountered before. If he is successfully crowned king, it''s probably the next patriarch under Qingyun Mountain?" Ye Zhong sneered and his actions increased. Although he urged the nameless killing array to kill Qingyi easily, he was very interested at the moment. How many moves can the other party block him.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The two sides bombarded each other with dozens of moves. Qingyi looked pale and vomited dozens of blood. In the end, his whole body was shaky.


    "It''s over. I''d better take you on the road."


    Finally, ye Chong smiles, sweeps out his sword and goes to the place where Qingyi is.


    "Poof -"


    With a soft sound, Qingyi''s movement slowed down a bit this time. The two long guns did not stop Ye Chong''s critical strike. His head was directly cut off by Ye Chong, and his blood rose to the sky. The headless body fell in a pool of blood.


    "Ah --"


    The only remaining head shouted, and a golden light escaped from the center of his eyebrows. Ye Chong sneered and pointed out, and a black flame swept over in an instant.


    "Ye Chong! You must die!" Qingyi screamed. Under the black inflammation, his last wisp of Yuanshen was fierce.


    "It''s just a dead soul under the sword. I don''t understand why I died until I die." Ye Chong sneered, and the black sword in his hand dripping a little blood.


    "These two long guns are good. Don''t you consider putting them away?" the little wheel said faintly at the heavy shoulder of the suspended leaf.


    "I''ll give it to you. This time you consume too much. Such things are useless to me." Ye Chong is indifferent. Although these two long guns are good, it''s a big trouble to stay with him. With the previous experience of Wanyao mountain, ye Chong won''t take this stuff casually.


    "I know your concern, but it''s really too troublesome to completely erase the mark. We don''t have time, but let me swallow it." xiaolun nodded, and then threw out the ghost crying and howling, and swallowed the two long guns in an instant. Obviously, it was just polite and wanted to swallow things for a long time.


    Ye Chong did not rely on the power of the unknown killing array, but with his own strength, he killed the Tianjiao of Qingyun holy mountain. This scene made the surrounding people more and more afraid.


    "Ah --"


    When the scream came out, someone lost his mind and couldn''t avoid the falling black color stripes. He was directly killed and turned into robbery ash.


    "Ah --"


    At the moment, ye Chong urged the array to run again. In an instant, it was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, killing a large number of people again.


    Many strong people, even if the real king was swept by Heiyan, all died in an instant. There was nothing to say. They died very crisp.


    As time went on, there were fewer and fewer people left in the field. In the end, there were only a dozen people left. Everyone else had disappeared, and even a little meat could not be found.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene blandly. It was originally a struggle between you and me. If he didn''t have such means, his end might be worse than death. Therefore, ye Chong had already stopped fighting. Once he did, he would decisively kill and be unparalleled.


    "By the way, I also have a good friend who seems to have come in. I don''t know how she is now?" Ye Chong suddenly whispered and glanced at the remaining dozen strong people in the field. A moment later, a smile appeared on his face.


    A ray of moonlight spread out at the moment and wrapped a hazy figure like the goddess of the moon. However, at the moment, the figure seemed to tremble slightly. Although she tried to keep calm and escape from the killing under the protection of the moonlight, fear still shrouded her at the moment.


    Ye Chonglong walked slowly to the front of the figure, with a faint smile on his face. On the black sword in his hand, a trace of sword intention began to wind out, ready to kill with a sword at any time.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid we have misunderstood." a voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley came out at the moment. The moon shadow tried to keep a certain degree of calm and whispered.


    "Oh? It''s the moon shadow girl. I don''t know what you think there is a misunderstanding between you and me. You want to kill me and seize my chance. Isn''t that an obvious thing?" Ye Chong smiled and didn''t hurry to kill me.

 Chapter 466

    "Maybe I can pay another price, as long as brother Ye is willing." the moon shadow pondered. After a moment, the moonlight around her slowly dispersed, revealing snow-white skin and beautiful flowers. Her eyes are as beautiful as the curved moon in the sky. At the moment, even if she is afraid, she is still like a fairy in the Guanghan palace. It would be a blessing for such a woman to enjoy her crotch and listen to her whisper.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. A moment later, he looked up and laughed. His face was full of arrogance, but the look in his eyes was very cold. This woman was really beyond her expectation. In order to live, she was able to abandon her so-called dignity.


    "Ice flesh and jade bones, such as flowers and charming faces, only live in exchange. This transaction seems good." Ye Zhong smiled, but his face became very sarcastic, "it''s a pity that I''m afraid I don''t have this life!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong held the black sword flat in his hand. In an instant, the endless starlight gathered at the edge of his sword like a waterfall. A vast expanse of white was about to fall.


    The smile on Yueying''s face finally disappeared, and her look changed greatly. She didn''t think that her peerless face, which she always thinks highly of, was useless in front of Ye Chong. Was this guy ready to destroy flowers?


    A shocking sword like a sharp blade is intended to explode at this moment, and the breath of death spreads out, so as to envelop the whole person with the shadow of the moon.


    The moon shadow changed her eyes, and the moon awn on her body reappeared. Subconsciously, she wanted to step back, because she knew very well that ye Chong''s sword was too terrible at the moment, and she couldn''t stop it at all in her current state. But she knew very well that if she was in the unknown killing array, if she took the wrong half step, she would face death.


    "Shua -"


    The broken air sword is intended to be stirred at this moment, and a destructive Qi machine spreads out and waves down towards the place where the moon shadow is located.


    "Qiang -"


    The shadow of the moon overlapped his hands, and a crystal clear blood bat suddenly spread out from the center of his eyebrows, turned into a blood shadow and roared out. A desolate color filled the sky at this moment. At this moment, it was like a great demon recovering to destroy everything.


    Obviously, in addition to the means of the master family, Yueying has also been inherited by the great demon of the blood demon family. Otherwise, she can''t have such means, but she hides it well and never uses it. Today, at this point, she has to use it.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s sword fell at this moment and collided with the huge bloody bat, and a terrible Bang came out.


    "Puff -"


    The moon shadow spits blood in his mouth, and his body is thrown out horizontally. The moonlight on his body surface dissipates, revealing a white little face full of panic.


    At the moment, ye Chong has a supreme power in this nameless killing array. In addition, he does not destroy the golden body Xiaocheng and cuts it out with a sword. Who can compete in the same level?


    It''s just the power of the flesh. At the moment, the shadow of the moon approaching the dry state of the oil lamp can''t resist. What''s more, ye Chong also urges the broken empty sword intention of infinitely approaching the divine power. She gushed blood and was badly hurt on the spot.


    However, she didn''t just fall down, but suddenly stretched out her hand and patted at the center of her eyebrows. With her action, she saw that the center of her eyebrows was instantly cracked, just like a little red cinnabar.


    A bloody machete like a full moon appeared and suspended in front of her. At the same time, a purple and black blood wave began to roll, and the enchanted blood shrouded the shadow of the moon. In a short moment, she changed from the high nine day Xuannv to the witch who sank into the demon sea.


    "Full moon blood demon knife!"


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene with a slightly frozen look. He had heard all kinds of legends about this magic blade. But unexpectedly, the moon shadow was so decisive that it had already sacrificed itself to the magic blade, making it break out such terrible combat effectiveness at this moment.


    "It''s a pity." after a moment of silence, ye Chong sighed, "if you still use such means at the beginning, then you will probably kill me, and it''s too late to urge the nameless killing array. But it''s really useless for you to use such means when you are close to the end of the oil and the lamp."


    "Hiss -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong urged duankong''s sword idea. The black sword in his hand was intertwined in an instant, and the gorgeous light came out, covering the whole world.


    This is an extremely terrible scene. In all directions, ribbons composed of black flames are flying. In the middle of the sky, terrorist swords are like meteors cutting through the sky, forming tracks and sweeping away towards the place where the moon shadow is located.


    The moon shadow screamed bitterly, and the blood light in the center of the eyebrow was sprayed. The full moon blood demon knife roared out quickly, chopping out pieces of blood shadow to resist the blade of leaf weight.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the leaf weight is at its peak, while the moon shadow is close to the end of the oil lamp. If both sides are in their heyday, the outcome may be unpredictable, but at this moment, the moon shadow can''t help leaf weight at all.


    The swords of fear were intertwined to form a sword shadow, which destroyed everything, directly destroyed the bloody swords, and finally directly crushed the purple black sea of blood.


    The shadow of the moon is shrill and roaring. At this time, where is the temperament of a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    With a bang, a sword split the sea of blood and fell on him. In an instant, the moon shadow collapsed.


    "Puff -"


    The moon shadow spewed blood, and her face was full of incredible color. She could not imagine why a man would kill herself. She looked up and suddenly showed a charming smile: "Ye Chong, can you really go down? If you stop now, I might still be yours."


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s face was cold. The black sword in his hand didn''t stop at all. A sword came out across the sky and ran through the chest and abdomen of the moon shadow.


    "You --"


    A red blood hole appeared in her chest. The moon shadow coughed up blood. She looked down at her wound and showed the last sad smile: "Ye Chong, you can''t kill me!"


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, his body immediately retreated towards the rear.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, the figure of the moon shadow trembled, a destructive opportunity burst out from her body, and the terrible blood shadow spread out in an instant, destroying everything around.


    "Self explosion -"


    Ye Zhong frowned and looked at the scene with an ugly look. He didn''t expect that the moon shadow was so terrible. I''m afraid her real combat effectiveness was far beyond imagination. If she didn''t fall into this big array and consume too much, it might be really hard to predict who would win or lose.


    There were more than a dozen strong people left in the original field, but now when the moon shadow explodes, they are affected and instantly turn into a place where blood and water no longer exist.


    So far, only Ye Chong was left in the whole array, in white, hanging his hands in the air.


    The big array is still running at this moment, and the black flames are falling, just like the hands of the God of death, waiting for the moment of touching.


    At this time, the valley finally returned to calm.


    "Well, Prince Tanggu didn''t come in. Did he regard himself too high or disdain to do it?" Ye Chong whispered to himself after a moment of silence. "Su Murong didn''t come in either. The fox is suspicious and doesn''t appear."


    These two men are absolutely great enemies. The depth of the great prince Tanggu is unpredictable. On that day, although Ye Chong walked away from him because of the appointment of three moves, he is still afraid of him at the moment. As for the Nine Tailed Tianhu Su Murong, ye Chong also knows very well that this woman will never be polite to herself if she has the opportunity.


    To some extent, these two men are also great enemies, but it''s a pity that they didn''t enter the battle.


    By this time, I''m afraid they have already retreated. Naturally, they won''t come in and die foolishly.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell out of the valley. Those who didn''t enter the valley have all retreated at the moment. Obviously, ye Chong''s great efforts tonight are enough to frighten many people into breaking their hearts.


    "Tonight, it''s over!"


    Ye Chong was silent. After a long time, he moved and came to a corner of the array. At this moment, xiaolun had swallowed a batch of artifact with satisfaction and fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    Ye stepped out again and was instantly sent thousands of miles away through a transmission array. At the moment he left, the hard arranged array collapsed, and only endless black flames rose up in the sky, like the sky to be torn.


    In this war, five kings of the third shrine fell, seven kings of the second shrine fell, and thirteen kings of the third shrine fell. In addition, there are countless powerful princes who have fallen, including Qingyun Shenshan, Qingyi and the beautiful girl moon shadow of the Shizu generation.


    The news came out soon, and the West wilderness shook! Countless people stared in this direction, and many forces booed at the same time, which was obviously difficult to digest the outcome.


    Such an outcome is really beyond the expectation of many people. Everyone believes that ye Chong will die this time, and there is no doubt that the myth of the supremacy of youth will fall.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, ye Chong was unharmed, and all the strong men who attacked him fell.


    Some people count that there are probably thousands of strong people who fell on Ye Zhong''s hands this time. This is an extremely terrible number, which means that every force that attacks Ye Chong will lose at least dozens of people. And these lost hands are the powerful ones who seal the king and marquis. For many forces, this time is a huge loss, enough for them to lick their wounds silently for a long time.


    On that day, some strong people who did not follow up the valley were secretly happy, but whenever they suddenly remembered that scene, they were still cold from head to toe.

 Chapter 467

    In the middle of the West wasteland, above a small town, in an old teahouse.


    In the past few days, the storm has not subsided and swept through the middle of the Western wasteland. After all, too many people died on that day. Among them, there are powerful scattered cultivation, powerful kings from immortal orthodoxy, and the terrible number of people, which makes this matter the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    "You know what? In this war, four big demon kings fell from Wanyao mountain. These are all the lineages of the six eared demon emperor! Unexpectedly, six of the six eared demon emperor''s lineages fell because of leaf weight... It is estimated that the six eared demon emperor is closed at the moment and will spit blood directly?"


    "What? It''s impossible. Didn''t four demon kings fall? How did they become six?"


    "Have you forgotten that a statue fell from the astrology sect in the first World War on that day? In addition, there was news not long ago that ye Chong once received a demon king. Coupled with the loss of those demon waiting, I''m afraid the six eared demon emperor has a pulse, and it''s difficult to recover from now on!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just that several demon kings have fallen. This time, five kings of the Third Temple have fallen! These are all big people. Although their specific identities have not been announced at the moment, those forces must be spitting blood secretly at the moment!"


    "In addition, it is said that the peerless Tianjiao Qingyi of Qingyun holy mountain has also died and was split alive by Ye Chong!"


    "What? It''s from the small world of the sun''s fine stone. The leading figure of the young generation of Qingyun Mountain has died? It''s amazing!"


    "It''s true that this man is very terrible. When he came out of the small world of the sun fine stone that day, he was once considered to be the man of the moment of the next generation of Qingyun Mountain, but it''s a pity that he was killed by Ye Chong. I''m afraid Qingyun Mountain will never give up!"


    "However, Qingyun Mountain has lost a lot of face this time. It''s just that their own people are looking for ye Chong''s trouble. They were killed. Even if they don''t want face anymore, I''m afraid they can''t afford to look for ye Chong''s trouble?"


    "Therefore, most of the forces such as Qingyun Shenshan can''t retaliate on a large scale, because if so, I''m afraid they will become a big joke!"


    "However, most of the ten thousand demon mountain will not care about this. They will certainly do it with great fanfare. Maybe we can see the scene of nine demon kings coming out of ten thousand demon mountain in the future!"


    In the teahouse, many strong people talked loudly, and their faces were full of surprise. Originally, since the first World War of xingxiangzong, the power pattern of the Western wasteland has been changed, and the world will be in chaos.


    However, this incident happened again recently, which is even more amazing. Many people think about it, and they feel terrible. This means that if ye Chong rises strongly in the future, what waves will he cause.


    People know that this world is a great era. Like Prince Tanggu 13, Qingyi of Qingyun Shenshan, magic Leizi of xuanlei palace and others, they are all the most arrogant and outstanding figures in the world. In many cases, such figures are hard to find. Once they are born, they will fly all over the world and be invincible.


    However, in this world, such characters are born at the same time and compete with each other, which means that the great era of heaven''s arrogance is coming! If Tianjiao rises together, there will certainly be a continuous war, and it is an absolute sorrow for such figures to live in the same era.


    In particular, there is one more leaf weight in this life. It is conceivable that before the fall of leaf weight, he has definitely become a leading figure in the young generation. The supreme youth of the Terran, the ancient holy body of the Terran, and the Lord of the rejuvenation of the Terran. Any aura shrouded Ye Chong''s body made him absolutely terrifying and became the object of many people''s transcendence.


    Who can imagine that in less than two years, a silent and nameless youth in the Western wasteland has grown to such a degree that it can be said that the four wastelands are well known.


    "The Terran, most of them are really going to prosper again. Ye Chong has cut off so many powerful kings and the arrogance of green clouds. He is invincible and almost invincible!" someone sighed with a teacup.


    "I''m afraid many people didn''t know before that ye Chong, the youth supreme of the Terran, was not only a terrible martial artist, but also a gifted talisman. He was able to set up a terrible killing array and solved so many experts. It is also said that he killed even the king of the third Temple himself. All this is beyond imagination!"


    Many strong people are talking about it one after another. If they want to dig the inside, they have to admit that this is definitely a major event in recent years. They covered up the small world of the sun fine stone that day in minutes.


    Then came another startling news.


    "Maybe you don''t know. According to the news I got, ye Chong also killed a generation of beautiful girl Yueying of the Shizu that day! At the moment, many suitors of Yueying have been crazy and vowed to break Ye Chong into pieces!" someone threw out a shocking news, which made everyone in the field feel cold.


    "What? Even the moon shadow girl like the Moon Palace fairy can get down! That leaf weight is really crazy!"


    "It''s true. It''s said that Yueying girl once put forward some conditions, but he refused them. Then he made a strong move and killed Yueying girl! I have to admit that this son''s perseverance is rare in the world, and he can destroy flowers with his hands and surpass everyone''s cognition!" the person who opened his mouth at the beginning sighed that any man can guess. Under those circumstances, There will probably be some intoxicating conditions. And that leaf weight can totally ignore it. It''s frightening to see the beauty as dead bones and make a bold move.


    "Qingyi and Yueying, who is not the strongest contemporary representative of an ethnic group and orthodoxy! Such characters have been cut off! It''s breaking the sky!"


    As the massacre of the night was constantly revealed, the strongman of Xihuang found that everything was more amazing than expected. Ye Chong''s behavior was unscrupulous, but it also seemed to be announcing a meaning to the outside world. As long as the person who dares to fight him, no matter what origin, no matter men and women, he will kill himself.


    "It''s hard to imagine. I''m afraid that from today on, there will be many fewer people who want to fight the idea of Ye Chong, the supreme young man of the human race! After all, not everyone has the means to compete with the king of the Third Temple!"


    "There will be fewer people, but I''m afraid there won''t be a simple one who wants to trouble him from now on! Didn''t the demon swallowing emperor personally do it that day? If Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, hadn''t come forward, ye Chong would have fallen."


    "The ancient holy body of the human race is said to be able to press three thousand gods. It is immortal and extraordinary!"


    Many people are talking and sighing.


    In a corner of the teahouse, a emaciated figure drank tea silently and listened to the discussion around.


    This person is Ye Chong, but he uses 72 changes to adapt the shape again.


    After a long time, he smiled silently and bitterly. It seemed that the matter was really beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, it was spread out at this fast speed. Most of the people who didn''t kill that day spread the matter.


    "It''s a pity that several important people were not lured into the array that day. If they could kill those key people, it would probably not come out so soon. It''s a little troublesome now!" Ye Zhong reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and sighed silently.


    "It''s really a little pity, but it''s good to be able to do this with your strength." a voice with a slight taste of appreciation sounded, which made Ye Chong turn back in a moment.


    A man in green didn''t know when to sit opposite Ye Chong. The man was tall and straight, his eyes were formed, and his white hair was like snow. At the moment, he was drinking a cup of green tea. He looked natural and didn''t have a bit of imperial demeanor.


    This person is not someone else, but the peerless emperor of the human race, Si Kongjia.


    "Senior." Ye Chong whispered and saluted. He respected the unparalleled emperor of the human race from his heart, because the other party could still fight for him under such circumstances. Moreover, it was not for personal interests, but for the orthodoxy and continuation of the human race. Ye Chong admires his heart and courage.


    "You are very good. You have some courage and act decisively. It''s hard to imagine that people of your age can have such means." Si Kongjia looked at Ye Chong and smiled. "No wonder people say that you are the future ZTE leader of the human race. If you can grow up, you will be able to hide the light of the princes of the nine ancient countries."


    Ye Chong smiled bitterly and didn''t reply. He struggled step by step these days. Making such a layout is to seek a chance of life in the midst of death, not for such praise.


    Moreover, according to Si Kongjia, I''m afraid the name of the future ZTE leader of the Terran will probably cause some trouble for themselves. I''m afraid the princes of the nine ancient kingdoms of the Terran have some opinions about their name.


    However, after a moment of silence, ye Chong saluted again and said softly, "I didn''t thank you for my hand. Today, I use tea instead of wine to show my heart."


    "It''s nothing to mention." Si Kongjia smiled and pondered for a moment before he said faintly, "I think you don''t have a place to go right now. If you don''t, just go with me."


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong nodded slightly. Although he said that he still had a place to go, he knew that although he had struggled to survive in his death this time, he had also completely offended some forces. Next, he would still be unable to move forward in the Western wasteland. At the moment, he was with his superior Kongjia, the peerless strongman of the Terran, It really seems to be the only choice.

 Chapter 468

    In the middle of the Western wasteland, there is an ancient mountain range tens of thousands of miles long, called Qiuxia.


    Qiuxia mountain, with beautiful scenery and unique terrain, has endless legends. Since ancient times, the periphery of Qiuxia mountain has pleasant scenery and is a good place for outing and field tour. However, after a hundred miles outside Qiuxia mountain, although you can see thousands of miles of green and vitality, almost every place is poor.


    Mountain peaks, like those cut by a giant sword falling from the sky, stand between the clouds, with no visible top and no visible bottom. At the same time, in the depths of Qiuxia mountain, wild demons can be seen everywhere. These wild demons are demons in the real sense. They don''t cultivate divine consciousness, but only flesh. In a sense, they are pure beasts. However, not cultivating divine consciousness has brought great benefits to these wild demons. At least their flesh bodies are very strong and invincible in the same level.


    These pure wild demons, even like those demons in Wanyao mountain, are generally unwilling to provoke, because in a sense, those races and creatures that have been transformed, can speak and practice are no longer pure wild demons.


    Under the leadership of Sikong Jia, ye Chong walked through the depths of Qiuxia mountain. Sikong Jia didn''t do anything, but walked at will. However, the ferocious and rampant wild demons seemed to notice something. They all lurked in their nests and didn''t dare to go out. This made Ye Chong realize again what the real emperor''s authority was.


    Along the way, there were also some petty people peeping in the dark. However, before ye Zhong noticed it, Si Kongjia had personally killed these peepers.


    Soon, the two of them came to an area in front of the very humble stone mountain.


    When sikongjia came here, he stretched out his finger and gently touched it. Suddenly, he saw the colorful glow roaring out. Under the soft aura, a portal appeared on a stone.


    With sikongjia''s footsteps, ye Chong slowly entered the gate. After walking through a dark channel, he saw a bright light in front of him.


    Here is a cliff in the sea of clouds, with a radius of about a hundred miles. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth everywhere. At the same time, the gentle sound of birds is introduced into your ears, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    Obviously, this is a small world, which is poetic and picturesque everywhere. There is no killing opportunity, and some are just gentle.


    "Is Ye Xiaoyou satisfied with this?" Sikong Jia asked with a smile.


    "This is a good place to cultivate your mind and consolidate your accomplishments. Thank you, elder." Ye Chong saluted.


    "This is a small world, and I don''t know who left it. I found this place thousands of years ago, and it took 500 years to repair it. It''s just a pity that I can''t let this place generate the aura of heaven and earth by myself, and everything still needs to be supplied by the four wastelands." Sikong jialue said with a sigh.


    However, even so, ye Zhong admires such means very much. It doesn''t mean that he can do it when his strength reaches a certain level, which requires a deep understanding of the rules of the avenue.


    "You can live here for a while. Apart from me, only some of my disciples and descendants live here. You will be very safe here." sikongjia led Ye Chong to an ancient thatched cottage on the edge of the cliff and handed him a jade amulet, "This is the place where I went to retreat and recuperate. Here, even my descendants will not harass you at will. At the same time, this is a space symbol. If you directly crush it when you perceive danger, you can leave here and return to Qiuxia mountain."


    After all this, Sikong Jiayan said he had to solve some mundane affairs, and then left in a flutter.


    Standing in front of the ancient thatched cottage, looking at Si Kongjia whose figure disappeared, ye Chong was silent for a long time before looking at the jade symbol in his hand and whispered, "xiaolun, are you sure this space symbol is useful?"


    "It''s useful. It should be the talisman that Si Kongjia personally refined to get in and out of here. There is no prohibition or divine consciousness on it. It seems that it''s really for your life." Xiao Lun said in a strange tone.


    "This is a small space opened up by the unparalleled emperor of the human race. It is also a place where he later entered and lived with his disciples and grandchildren. According to the truth, since he came forward for me and let me live here, he should not embarrass me. What does this jade symbol mean?" Ye Chong ponders and looks strange. He can be sure that Sikong Jia should have no bad ideas about himself. Otherwise, he has plenty of opportunities to shoot himself to death and get everything he wants along the way.


    But what does this arrangement mean at the moment.


    "The Terran is not necessarily monolithic. Even the disciples and descendants of the peerless Emperor may not have the same magnanimity as him. Si Kongjia can''t see what you have, and his disciples and grandchildren can''t see it, but it''s inevitable that there will be some villains among his descendants?" the little wheel said faintly, "This is not that I want to discredit your Terrans, but this arrangement is the most correct. Although you are here secretly at the moment, after all, this place is connected with the outside world. I think your news here will be known to everyone in this small world soon?"


    "Maybe."


    Ye Chong sighed and looked back at the middle of the cliff. There are many ancient buildings, like a huge city. Although it is tens of miles away from ye Chong, how far can it be for a martial artist.


    "After you brought me here, you left so quickly, mostly because of the emperor of swallowing demons?" Ye Zhong frowned and sighed softly a moment later. He knew very well that Wanyao mountain would never give up, and he needed to be careful about everything. Otherwise, Sikong Jia would not specially call his name and he would leave.


    "Tiandao rungu and Taiyang Daojing, these two things are gods that everyone wants. Falling on me now is a great trouble. Unfortunately, I can''t sell these two things." Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he whispered to himself to strengthen his heart.


    Like Si Kongjia, ye Zhong has confidence in him and will not fight for these foreign objects, because he is the peerless emperor of the human race, while others are hard to say.


    At the edge of the quiet cliff, there is a millennium old pine, which extends out of the cliff and swings gently in the breeze.


    A footprint can be clearly seen on a tree trunk of the ancient pine. This is sikongjia''s retreat and latent cultivation place. It can be seen that he once stood on the Millennium ancient pine for a long time to realize the Tao and latent cultivation.


    After seven days of quiet cultivation here, ye Zhong finally dispelled all the previous hidden injuries. At the same time, he can feel that his strength seems to have improved to some extent, but there is still a long way to break through.


    However, ye Chong is not worried. He practices the sun Taoist Scripture every day, warms his elixir, carefully understands the changes of God in his elixir field and spiritual sea, and silently feels everything in his body.


    This is a very important process. The miraculous pill God change, which appears on Ye Chong''s body, represents the preliminary power of the archaic holy body. However, all this is not recorded on the heaven sign bone, and ye Chong has not heard of it. Even xiaolun is well-informed and can only tell some legends.


    However, after talking with xiaolun, ye Zhong speculated that due to the emergence of the divine change of the elixir, what he should do at the stage of canonization is to lay a solid foundation for his practice, so that it will be natural when he is canonized in the future. Therefore, everything can not be urgent, but need to take your time.


    Early in the morning, ye Chong stood on the ancient pine, holding an ancient book in his hand.


    The Tibetan Sutra, which was unknown in the Western wasteland, was very famous among the three thousand gods. Because this primitive mental skill, which is called cultivating talismans and skills in Tibet, was born in that year, which once caused a bloody storm in the three thousand gods. Countless strong people against the sky fell in that competition, which can be said to be a river of blood.


    Since he got this volume at the auction of Dazhou that day, ye Zhong didn''t want to study it.


    It was not until he killed countless strong people with the unknown killing array pit a few days ago that he became more interested in magic.


    The Sutra of returning to Tibet is extremely difficult. It is written in Ancient Runes. Every word in it is full of mysterious flavor. If you look more, you will feel pain in the eyebrows.


    A moment later, ye Chong had to take out the futon compiled from the talisman divine wood obtained at the same time on that day and sit down cross legged. This time, he barely understood some records in this Tibetan Sutra.


    According to the records of Guizang Sutra, a real talisman can even be a mortal. He can draw talismans by hand without practicing any skills.


    The true accomplishment of the spirit talisman refers to the heaven drawing talisman, turning hands and arranging arrays. All things in the world can be used as raw materials for the spirit talisman as long as there are things of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    However, this realm is too profound, which ye Chong can''t understand at the moment. He can only do it step by step and slowly.


    "Hiss -"


    With Ye Chong''s fingers gently pointing out, small runes appeared between heaven and earth, constantly condensed together, and finally formed a small talisman.


    "Returning to the Tibetan Sutra is indeed very mysterious. Compared with ordinary Rune methods, it is countless times more mysterious, worthy of the name of the original mind method."


    According to the records of Guizang Sutra, there is no need to cultivate one way of Fushu. What one way of Fushu relies on is a word of enlightenment. If you understand, you understand, and if you don''t understand, everything is nothingness. All this is a bit ethereal, but obviously, it needs to be understood slowly.


    Ye Chong sat and looked at this ancient Scripture silently, looking calm and without waves.

 Chapter 469

    On the side of the cliff and among the pine branches, ye chongri absorbs aura day and nectar night, and falls into a realm of enlightenment. Of course, at the moment, he doesn''t realize martial arts or magic. In a sense, the two are the same.


    At the moment, ye Chong has some special feelings just because he reads the difficult burial Sutra. These feelings are mysterious and can''t be specific, but they are very helpful to his own way. If he insists on expounding, this is a way of heaven and earth, but it is a way exclusive to Ye Chong.


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his eyes. A moment later, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then stretched out his hand in front of him. With his action, he immediately saw a small talisman appear in front of him. However, this talisman did not exist for long, but soon dissipated slowly in the air.


    "I see. I seem to understand a little." if ye chongruo has realized something, he has a new understanding of the talisman, and the talisman has entered a new realm. If he wants to classify it carefully, he may be enough to be called a level 3 talisman at the moment.


    "I''m afraid that if you need to make progress together with the talisman in the future, you need to accumulate over time. If you accumulate to a certain extent, you may be able to advance your talisman to the next small stage, break away from the category of the spiritual talisman and become the king of talisman." Ye Chong said to himself, looking strange.


    The king of talismans is a name above the master of talismans. He is called the king of talismans. He can set up a four-level talismans array under the age of, trapped and killed the king. His means are terrible. Moreover, he will have special understanding of some heaven and earth roads. This is a mysterious realm, but ye Chongyi can''t enter for a while. He doesn''t lack understanding. What he needs is accumulation.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t be born now." Ye Chong sighed. A moment later, he slowly stood up. This more than a month''s latent cultivation is very important for him. Not only the injury is all negative, but also the martial arts and Magic have made some progress, which has laid a better foundation for ye Chong.


    After another moment of silence, ye Chong came down from the pine tree and walked towards the cottage.


    "Who are you! Dare to haunt the place where my grandfather was reclining?" suddenly, there was a sound of questioning in front, and several figures touched like streamers.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. A few days ago, he sensed that someone was peeping nearby, but he was not sure who was on the pine tree, so no one came forward. At the moment, he appeared, and these people immediately asked.


    However, ye Chong came here to take refuge after all. It is reasonable to say that he is an outsider, and he still owes Si Kongjia a love. Therefore, at this moment, he was not angry, and then arched his hands and said, "under Ye Chong, I was brought here by senior Si Kongjia a few days ago. The senior asked me to rest here temporarily."


    "It''s you!" several figures in front quickly fell on the ground. The men were elegant and the women were beautiful. Obviously, Si Kongjia must have told his descendants that ye Chong came here. Therefore, at the moment, the expression of these people changed gently.


    "It''s brother Ye. His deeds have spread vigorously in the Western wasteland these days. Although we live in a corner, we are still like thunder. It''s really extraordinary when we see him today. Brother Ye is mostly tired of Qingxiu these days. If you have nothing to do, you might as well go to the city with us to relax. All the people who appear here are descendants of Shizu. No one will be bad for brother Ye." An elegant man walked out slowly and smiled at Ye Chongwen. He was tall and strong, wearing black black clothes. At the same time, his eyes were as bright as stars, but there were black and white hair on his head, which was extremely eye-catching.


    "I haven''t asked for advice yet." Ye Chong said.


    "I''m Zhong Li. I''m the grandson of my grandmaster. The grandmaster once said that if I met brother ye, I must give him a good reception." Zhong Li smiled and looked very gentle. Although he was obviously extraordinary in Sikong Jia''s vein, he didn''t feel superior at all.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong nodded slowly and said with a smile, "in that case, I''m not polite. To tell you the truth, my mouth is a little bitter when I''m cleaning here these days."


    "Hahaha, I told people long ago that ye Chong, who can roll up such storms in the Western wasteland, must be a happy man! Go, this is not a place to talk. I''ll give a banquet for brother Ye today!" Zhong Li laughed, walked over and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder. Then he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and saw a giant elephant running from a distance, There is a platform on the Colossus, carrying several people, walking slowly towards the city in the center of the cliff.


    Zhong Li''s side was also followed by two men and two women, who were like him. They were sikongjia''s disciples and grandchildren. At the moment, they all looked curious and saluted Ye Chong. Especially the two female disciples, a little star appeared in their eyes.


    After all, ye Chong''s deeds have long been reported in Xihuang. Although he is often described as a young demon king, in the eyes of the Terran, he is a young hero who can fight against the wanzu alone. Among the Terrans, I don''t know how many Miss spring girls have defined him as one of the necessary objects for their private life. This alone is enough to explain the high popularity of Ye Chong.


    After all, not everyone can kill the demon king and the king of the third temple when he is granted marquis.


    Soon, under the walking of the giant elephant, Zhong Li took Ye Chong to a brand-new palace. This should be his residence. He climbed the stone steps and walked into the palace. Zhong Li smiled and said, "brother ye, you are lucky. Today our miss is also difficult to get out of the pass. I just sent a message to her. She said she wanted to see you."


    "Miss you?" Ye Zhong wondered.


    "It''s our granddaughter. She''s eighteen years old. Even if I want to see her on weekdays, it''s extremely rare. Today, I can''t think of it, but I entrusted brother ye with your clothes!" Zhong Li smiled and blinked, revealing an ambiguous smile that only men can understand.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled. This Zhong Li is really a man of temperament.


    The palace is quite huge, but the interior decoration is mainly wood style, which is simple and generous without luxury. There are some maids walking around and arranging banquets.


    Walking into the hall, I saw several Terran youth in purple Python robes sitting on the upper seat. The people sitting in the front had sharp eyes, long black hair and shawl, and had a terrible bearing of the superior.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhong Li''s eye suddenly twitched slightly, frowned softly and said, "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    Several younger martial brothers and sisters behind him shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they didn''t know.


    "Oh, it seems that someone has become a bad guest today." the leading black haired man suddenly smiled and said to Zhong Li, "I heard that brother Zhong Li gave a banquet today and miss Sikong will attend. I can''t help but come uninvited. Please forgive me, brother Zhong Li."


    Zhong Li''s look was obviously a little ugly. He snorted stiffly and said faintly, "I think brother Shi, you''re not here to be a guest today, but to be the master?"


    The black haired man, known as brother Shi, laughed, stood up from the seat, clapped his hands and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m used to it. I forgot for a while. This is not the imperial capital of our country. Brother Zhong Li, please don''t blame me."


    While talking, the man went to the guest seat and sat down with a subtle look.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhong Li has quietly pointed out the man''s identity to Ye. This person is one of the nine ancient states of the human race, the sixth son of the contemporary emperor of the state of stone, and the sixth Prince of the state of stone, Shi Xing. Half a month ago, this man came here and wanted to see sikongjia''s direct granddaughter. He said he would propose marriage. But he was politely refused. But the man stayed and obviously didn''t stop until he saw Miss Sikong.


    Even Zhong Li could not imagine that Shi Xing would appear here.


    "The sixth son of the emperor of the state of stone." after a moment of silence, ye Chong smiled silently and didn''t say anything more.


    "It seems that I''m going to entertain this little brother today. According to the news I got, even miss Sikong will come to see him in person. I wonder if brother Zhong Li can introduce him. I''m very curious about who he is." in the opposite place, Shi Xing smiles and looks a little strange. He is tall and looks down on Ye Chong at the moment.


    "This is brother ye chongye, who was brought here by Shizu for latent cultivation recently. He is a distinguished guest of our family." Zhong Li hesitated for a moment before he opened his mouth and introduced it, because this kind of thing can''t be concealed and everyone knows it.


    "Oh? But ye Chong, who killed Prince Tanggu 13, pushed three thousand miles across the ancient battlefield, fought alone against the demon king in the small world of the sun fine stone, and recently killed nearly a thousand kings and powerful princes, the ancient holy body of the human race, and the future ZTE Lord of the human race?" Shi Xing smiled and pointed out Ye Chong''s achievements and the halo shrouded in Ye Chong at the moment, A meaningful smell on his face.


    Ye nodded emphatically and looked calm.


    "Very good!"


    Shi Xing suddenly burst into laughter, with one hand sticking out towards the front. In an instant, one arm broke into the air, like a stone carved one.


    This is Shi Xinghua''s huge palm. At the moment, it tears the void and envelops the leaf weight below.


    "Bang -"


    A flash of light and shadow flashed. Zhong Li took a move to block the attack. He frowned slightly and said with a trace of anger: "brother Shi, what do you mean? This is not the imperial capital of your stone country, not a place where you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Chong frowned and was ready to take action at any time. At that moment, he felt an unbridled killing intention. It was obvious that this man was coming for him.


    Shi xingman''s hair was flying. He didn''t care. He just smiled and said, "I just want to borrow two artifacts from brother Ye. Why is brother Zhong Li so angry?"

 Chapter 470

    "If you want to borrow something, you can open your mouth and do it when you come up. Where do you think this is?" a cold feeling appeared between Zhong Li''s eyebrows. Shi Xing was equivalent to hitting him in the face. Although Shi Xing has a noble status and is the sixth Prince of the emperor of the state of Shi, Zhong Li is the disciple of Si Kongjia, the unparalleled emperor of the human race. He is naturally not afraid of him.


    "What do you want to borrow?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and looked calm.


    "Borrow your heaven talisman bone for 50 years, and then borrow your Sun Taoist Scripture. You can rest assured. I''m the sixth Prince of the great stone country, and I will return to Zhao in 50 years." Shi Xing took a negative hand and looked down at Ye Chong with a smile on his face, but his words were very overbearing and could not be refuted.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Chong sneered. Although he looked indifferent, there was a cold feeling in his eyes. Even he couldn''t think of it. Just after leaving the latent cultivation area, someone wanted his heaven talisman bone and sun Taoist Scripture. You know, this is the small world of Si Kongjia, the unparalleled emperor of the human race, not the outside world.


    "You can say no, but I''ll take it myself, but I took it at that time, not borrowed it." Shi Xing spoke faintly and didn''t look at Ye Chong. Obviously, ye Chong didn''t enter the stream in his eyes.


    "Brother Shi, after you''ve passed, don''t say that this is our small world. If not, brother Ye is also a distinguished guest of our door." Zhong Li looked colder and colder, frowned slightly and stared at Shi Xing, who is somewhat unscrupulous at the moment.


    "Distinguished guest? A suckling boy who doesn''t know where to come out can be a distinguished guest? He can be called the future ZTE leader of the Terran? It''s a joke!" Shi Xing looked at Ye Chong like a dead man, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Brother Shi, what do you mean?" Zhong Li frowned and showed anger in his eyes. Shi Xing was slapping him and didn''t give him face at all.


    "Nothing interesting." Shi Xing looked at Ye Chong coldly and looked strange. "It''s just a boy who doesn''t know where to come out. He doesn''t know the depth, the weight and the general. As a Terran, he doesn''t respect the ancient Terran country. What''s the use? It''s better to kill him."


    "You!" Zhong Li almost got angry and his eyebrows stood up.


    "Then, according to the sixth prince, I should take out the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture and give them to you. That is to know the depth, weight and general, that is to respect the ancient country?" Ye Chong''s eyes were very cold and said indifferently.


    "Wrong, not to me, but to my country." Shi Xing said faintly, "how, do you pay or not?"


    "No." Ye Chong looked pale, "Don''t say it''s you. Even the emperor of your stone kingdom can''t represent the human race, nor the nine ancient kingdoms of the human race. Unless the ancient supremacy of the human race reappears and the nine ancient kingdoms are reunited, you only need to hold the supreme decree of the human race at that time, so you don''t need your six princes to speak. Ye Chong will obediently hand over two things. But it''s a pity that you don''t deserve it!"


    "But I think it''s even more regrettable," Shi Xing was not angered. "These two things are going to be decided on behalf of Shi Guo!"


    "Brother Shi, do you really treat our door as if there were nothing?" Zhong Li stepped forward and stared at Shi Xing with an awe inspiring look.


    "Oh -" Shi Xing glanced at Zhong Li and said coldly, "Zhong Li, it''s just that your father came because you don''t deserve my business. You don''t have the qualification."


    "Give you two choices." Shi Xing stared at Ye Chong again, looking very cold, as if there was no human emotion, "First, obediently hand over the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture. I''ll spare your life. Second, I''ll take it myself. But at that time, I''m afraid that the supreme youth of the Terran, the ancient holy body of the Terran and the future ZTE Lord of the Terran will become nothing!"


    Zhong Li almost blew his hair in an instant. Although he didn''t like the sixth Prince of Shiguo who wanted to propose marriage, at the moment, he wanted to shoot this one directly.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. There was a faint golden light on his body surface. He was very cautious and did not despise the sixth Prince of the stone state.


    Because, after knowing his achievements and pointing out his identity, the other party still dares to be so unscrupulous, it can only show that he thinks he has absolute means to suppress himself. For such a character, if he is negligent, he is likely to suffer heavy losses.


    "Ha ha, but I advise you not to fight with me, otherwise, what about the ancient human holy body?" Shi Xing''s meaningful taste appeared in his eyes and his smile contained killing intention. He looked down at Ye Chong from a commanding position and looked cold.


    "Brother Shi, do you really think I dare not attack you here?" Zhong Li took a step and stood between them.


    Shi Xing''s killing intention is like a knife, and his words are indifferent: "you are not my opponent. Don''t kill yourself. As for him, I have given him a chance. He can leave something and leave alive, or I can pick it up and send him on the road!"


    "It seems that you Shi Xing are determined to have a hard time with me?" Zhong Li looked very cold, and the aura flowed between his fingers and palms.


    "What if I go too far? The Terran people respect the nine ancient countries. Even if your Shizu is a emperor, you are not! If I cut you, I will cut you for nothing. If you cut me, you will declare war on the state of Shi. Zhong Li, we will still be relatives sooner or later. Don''t make mistakes!" Shi Xing sneered, eyes like a knife, and didn''t pay attention to Zhong Li at all.


    Such a character has a bit of imperial mind, does not look at others at all, only has his own consciousness, and a bit of imperial domineering cone appears on him. At the moment, his killing intention has shrouded Zhong Li, very arrogant.


    Zhong Li looked extremely ugly at this moment. Although he knew that the six princes of the state of stone were the strongest among the younger generation of the state of stone, if the other party wanted to shoot here, it would be equivalent to slapping him. He couldn''t sit idly by.


    In the ancient and simple temple, the invisible killing machine spreads out at this moment, covering all directions. Shi Xing stands with his hands on his back, just like the emperor facing the dust. He looks cold and overbearing.


    Ye Chong is too lazy to talk nonsense. Such a character will never change his consciousness because of outsiders. If he has a moment of negligence, the end is his own fall. At this moment, ye Chong was also very simple. The blood in his body surged, and the golden blood rolled out. At the surface of his body, the golden light spread, and the immortal golden body was completely urged by him at the moment.


    At present, everything is based on strength. There is no reason to say, or whoever has a big fist is the reason.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body!?"


    With the spread of the golden light on Ye Chong''s body surface, many strong people next to him brightened up, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes. You know, the immortal body has gone beyond imagination, and the immortal golden body is basically in legend. Although they knew that ye recasting would not destroy the golden body, they were still shocked to see it with their own eyes.


    "It''s very good. The heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture can make you have such opportunities. You should contribute and be the cornerstone of our Terran hegemony for thousands of years!"


    Shi Xing nodded and was very satisfied. In the next moment, he stretched out his hand fiercely. Suddenly, he saw a huge stone carving palm coming out of the air, covering the whole hall and suppressing it towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    This is an extreme conceit. At this moment, Shi Xing has no worries. He just wants to kill Ye Chong and seize his opportunity.


    "Bang -"


    Zhong Li shot in an instant, and a green air passed by, blocking Shi Xing''s huge hand.


    Zhong Li is among the Sikong Jia school. He is also a person of the highest genius level. He is very extraordinary. At the moment, he swept out a move and blocked Shi Xing''s move in an instant. Both sides are the leaders of the Terran. Although such a blow does not involve life and death, it is still very terrible, enough to turn the whole temple into ashes.


    But obviously, although Shi Xing doesn''t like Zhong Li, he doesn''t dare to destroy the temple here, and Zhong Li naturally can''t destroy his residence. Therefore, at the moment, both sides are at one touch and there is no war.


    "Zhong Li, you can''t stop me. You should know whether it''s good or bad before I kill you!" Shi Xing''s killing intention didn''t decrease in his eyes, and a terrible aura roared out from behind him.


    "Click -"


    Shi Xing shot again, still clapping his palm at Ye Chong''s place. This time''s momentum is more terrible than the previous time.


    Zhong Li shot again and a blue light roared out, but this time, he didn''t stop Shi Xing''s shot.


    Ye Chong frowned, but didn''t say any nonsense. Instead, he took a step forward and punched out in front.


    Shi Xing''s strength is terrible. He can''t see the depth, but he is extremely conceited. Otherwise, he won''t rush at this time. At the moment, he doesn''t dodge when he sees Ye Chong running out with a fist, and his big hand is still pressed down.


    "Dang -"


    The two sides hit each other in an instant. Shi Xing''s palm was like a huge mountain, full of terrible pressure. Even if ye Chong couldn''t kill the golden body at the moment, he was still shocked back a few steps and almost flew out.


    Ye Chong was shocked. No wonder he was so conceited. He forged an immortal golden body. Although he was only a small success, his physical body was so strong that he could be called invincible in his generation. But Shi Xing is so strong that he can shake himself back with one palm!?


    This scene is a little beyond imagination.


    "You passed!"


    Zhong Li made another move. This time, he no longer kept his hand. The green awn turned into sword Qi and swept away towards the delayed place of Shi Xing, so that he had to frown back and take back his next move to block Zhong Li''s blow.


    "Poof -"


    In the next moment, the clock shook away from his body, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but his body flew out in an instant. Under Shi Xing''s men, he failed in one move? This Shi Xing is so terrible!


    "You can''t!" Shi Xing looked cold, like a young emperor, overbearing.

 Chapter 471

    "If I want to kill you, then no one can save you! Even if master Sikong comes forward, you will die." Shi Xing approaches Ye Chong step by step and looks down at Ye Chong like looking down at mole ants.


    In his eyes, the murderous intention flows, and the spirit behind him rushes into the sky. He is unscrupulous, and there is a general trend of respecting the emperor of heaven. With one palm of his hand sticking out towards the front, a huge handprint like a stone carving came out again and went to the town where ye Chong was located.


    This is not only because of Shi Xing''s arrogance, but also the embodiment of his terrible strength. Generally speaking, few people will always use the same move when they start. But Shi Xing is so, which only shows that he really doesn''t like Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong urged him to keep his golden body alive. When he stepped on the ground, his right hand condensed his fist again, and then his fist burst out towards the front.


    "Dang -"


    The huge sound of gold and iron came out again. The sound wave spread around like a tsunami. Under the pressure of terrible sound waves, all the decorations in the temple were instantly turned into powder. The other strong people frown back at the same time. As for Zhong Li''s face, it''s as ugly as it is.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. He had no reservation when he just punched. If he was an ordinary king, even in his heyday, he might not be able to fight his body. However, it''s hard to imagine that Shi Xing actually did it. What level has he reached at such an age?


    Such figures are much stronger than those of the so-called pride of the family. Only such a person can be called a real peerless Tianjiao.


    Shi Xing looks down at Ye Chong, with a cold look and mocking eyes. In his eyes, ye Chong can''t stop his move at all.


    "Have you played enough? If you have played enough, I''ll come!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. The next moment, he took one step. The rosefinch runes quickly condensed in the palm. These runes quickly blended and turned into an inch long fire red sword in the palm. Where the blade of the sword reached, even the space was torn into light red lines.


    This is the fourth change of the ancient rosefinch. The rosefinch''s sword is obvious. It''s the first time to use it since Ye Chong was completed. This move can be said to be the strongest means Ye Zhong has mastered at present. Even in the face of the real king, he has the power of a war.


    However, the inch long red sword is as gorgeous as a rainbow. It just crosses the hall in a blink, making all the strong change color at the same time, because everyone can clearly feel what terrible energy is contained in this sword.


    Even Shi Xing, who has been overlooking Ye Zhong, looks slightly changed at the moment. As soon as he steps on the soles of his feet, he retreats towards the rear almost silently. The speed is almost dazzling, and his eyesight can''t keep up.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are also slightly frozen. Although this move is not as fast as shrinking into an inch, it can also be called the world''s fastest.


    The fiery red sword turned in the air and killed Shi Xing again. Most people can''t dodge it, but Shi Xing still moved sideways again, which can avoid the fatal blow.


    "The royal family of the stone Kingdom has a unique skill, and the five elements can escape." Zhong Li looked ugly and spoke in a deep voice.


    The five elements escape method is one of the unique skills of the human race. You can enter and exit the five elements freely. Its speed is unparalleled and terrible. Even Zhong Li can''t think that Shi Xing has mastered this unique skill.


    Ye Chong also frowned. The speed of Shi Xing has reached an unimaginable level. It is almost infinitely close to shrinking to an inch. Moreover, it seems more mysterious than shrinking to an inch, because it is a five element escape method, and the speed is not its strongest side.


    This is one of Shi Xing''s big cards in his generation. Under his five element Dun method, ordinary strong people can''t even keep up with his speed, let alone start.


    "The five elements escape method and the reduction of the ground into an inch are the unique skills of the Terran to master speed. I don''t know who will be stronger if these two unique skills meet at the moment!" some people marveled that ye Chong''s mastery of the Terran unique skill to reduce the ground into an inch has long been no secret. At this moment, it is wonderful to shrink into an inch to five elements.


    At the moment, Shi Xing''s face is no longer arrogant. His eyes are like a knife and he stares at Ye Chong. He looks a little cold. If he hadn''t mastered the five element escape method, he might not have been able to avoid Ye Chong''s must kill attack just now. If he was hit by that move, Shi Xing knows very well that even he might have been seriously injured.


    However, after gazing at Ye Chong for a moment, Shi Xing pushed forward again step by step. Although he knew that some magic tricks and skills mastered by Ye Chong might hurt him, he was still fearless, but his eyes were more hot. In his opinion, as long as he held Ye Chong, these good things would be his. This madness is more frightening than anyone.


    "That''s enough! Shi Xing! Do you really take Zhong Li as air? If you move recklessly and take action at will, I''ll urge the array to kill you!" Zhong Li stood up with his chest covered and his face was very ugly.


    "It''s just killing a waste who doesn''t respect the ancient country. Brother Zhong Li, why do you care so much?" Shi Xing''s eyes flashed and his killing intention was slightly restrained, but he was still indifferent.


    "He is a distinguished guest of our family. He was brought by my grandfather himself, and I asked him to come here for a banquet. You''re trying to force your hand here and spread it. It''s polluting our name!" Zhong Li clenched his teeth and would urge the array at any time. Obviously, he was very angry.


    "OK! I''ll give you Zhong Li''s face and don''t do it here anymore." after Shi Xing was silent for a moment, he turned and left the palace. "However, I''m going to fix the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture!"


    As he left, several strong Terrans standing behind him bowed to Zhong Li, and then left slowly with him.


    Zhong Li looked ugly. After a long time, he turned back and said with apology, "brother ye, I hurt you this time. I didn''t expect this guy to appear here, and he dared to be so domineering and arrogant here. But don''t worry. As long as he is in this small world, he doesn''t dare do anything to you."


    "What is his realm?" Ye Chong shook his head and whispered a moment later.


    "Three years ago, it is said that he has opened up the first holy palace, but these three years have passed, no one can know his details, because basically no one can force him to play his cards." Zhong Li''s look is somewhat ugly. Even if he is such a character, he is somewhat afraid.


    "Is the second divine palace or the king of the third divine palace?" Ye Chong''s eyes were very cold. A moment later, he smiled silently. "It''s just the prince of an ancient country. Do you really think you are the supreme king of the human race? I haven''t killed the king of the third divine palace!"


    Zhong Li looked at Ye Zhong and nodded strangely after a moment. He forgot that Shi Xing is difficult to provoke, but ye Chong is not a person who can be provoked at will. Just look at what he has done recently. If he gets angry, no one knows the consequences.


    "The five elements escape method is just one of the unique human skills mastered by Shi Xing. It is said that he is the emperor''s favorite son of the emperor of the state of Shi. Therefore, the Emperor gave many unique human skills to him. I know you have mastered it. If you meet him outside in the future, you can run as far as you can, because it''s not a good person to provoke." Zhong Li whispered after pondering for a moment.


    "Thank you, brother Zhong Li." Ye Chong smiled, but his face was a little indifferent.


    Zhong Li looked at Ye Chong''s expression, but sighed silently. He knew that the two people''s beam was completely tied. Shi Xing can''t let go of the Tiandao Rune bone and Taiyang Daojing on Ye Chong''s body. With Ye Chong''s temperament, it is impossible for a king who has been making his own ideas to live.


    At the moment, the two sides are only the first positive confrontation. The two sides are in a tie, but if they wait for both sides to be ready, if they start, they may be divided between life and death.


    "Ye Chong, I''m going to decide your heaven talisman bone and sun Taoist Scripture!" Shi Xing''s voice came slowly from outside the temple. "You should think about it these days. You know, living is the most important!"


    As the voice fell, a wild sneer came out of the temple, almost breaking through the clouds and stabbing into the sky.


    Zhong Li''s face changed slightly. Shi Xing was so unscrupulous that he didn''t pay attention to his master at all. After his expression changed for a moment, he said to a younger martial sister behind him, "go and invite the young lady. She should be on the way. Don''t let her meet Shi Xing."


    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t say much, but the loser''s hand calculated silently.


    A moment later, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the temple, and a faint fragrance came at the same time.


    Ye Chong looked in that direction and immediately saw a beautiful figure behind the temple. At this moment, there were clouds and fog gathered by the spirit of heaven and earth around. The woman was dressed in white, holy as snow, as if she would go away in the wind at any time.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman, just like an empty valley and orchid, very dusty, with a kind of quiet beauty.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. He never believed that someone could compare with his master Bu Yan at this time, but at the moment he couldn''t eat and admit that the presence of this woman in front of him was too earthy. She actually gave people a flawless feeling. She was not only beautiful in appearance, but also earthy and refined in temperament, Like not touching human fireworks, people have to feel ashamed in front of her.


    "Miss!"


    At the place behind Ye Chong, Zhong Li and others came forward at the same time and bowed to the visitor.

 Chapter 472

    This woman has a peerless demeanor. She looks only 17 or 18 years old. Her black hair dances gently, her long eyelashes tremble, her skin is as crystal as jade, and her facial features are as delicate as a porcelain doll. People can''t help but look and sigh, and a feeling of profanity rises in her heart.


    At this time, the woman looked up and looked ahead. She smiled gently. Suddenly, it was like thousands of orchids blooming in the valley at the same time. In an instant, the whole world lost its color.


    "The heaven is beautiful, the country is beautiful, and the relegated immortal is close to the dust." even with Ye Zhong''s temperament, he can''t help sighing in his heart at the moment, and then mumbling.


    Zhong Li''s side head gave Ye Chong a smile that he would understand as long as he was a man, and didn''t say much.


    "This must be ye Chong''s brother?" the woman smiled and her eyes fell on Ye Chong. There was a trace of coolness in her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was natural or natural.


    "I''m Ye Chong, haven''t you asked?" Ye Chong also saluted.


    "Brother ye, this is your unkindness, isn''t it? In the West wasteland, who doesn''t know that my young lady is Sikong Qingqi, one of the four beauties of the West wasteland, which can be compared with Qingyin, Youlian and others." Zhong Li poked Ye Zhong and said softly.


    "It''s Miss Qingqi. It''s better than that." Ye nodded again. He was familiar with Qingyin and Youlian. It didn''t seem abrupt to say this at the moment.


    Sikong Qingqi smiled, a touch of rosy clouds appeared on his face, and whispered, "brother Ye laughed. Sister Qingyin and sister Youlian are extremely talented, and I can''t compare."


    "Well, don''t be more beautiful than anyone else. Anyway, in my eyes, miss you are the most beautiful." Zhong Li opened his mouth carelessly and went straight to the theme. "Now it''s a little troublesome to invite Miss. Brother Ye is also stared at by the self righteous stone and wants to take his life."


    "Sixth prince? Why?" Sikong Qingqi frowned slightly, but her smile was very moving, and her voice was like the sound of nature.


    "That guy stared at brother Ye''s heaven talisman bone and sun Sutra and wanted to take them away." Zhong Li sneered, obviously not ashamed of Shi Xing''s behavior.


    "The holy things of heaven and earth move people''s hearts. Even if the sixth Prince doesn''t do it, others will do it." Sikong Qingqi was silent. After a moment, her beautiful eyes moved and opened calmly.


    "Brother Ye was carrying a sacred object and should have hidden himself from the world, so he shouldn''t be here. But I know something about brother Ye''s recent situation. My grandfather brought you here, and I should solve this for you." Sikong Qingqi said.


    Ye Chong smiled, but his look didn''t change much. He just said faintly, "thank you for Miss Qingqi''s kindness. However, as Miss Qingqi said, there are too many people making ideas about these things, and I really need to find a place to hide. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a place yet, but miss. Don''t worry, most of the people making ideas about me are meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs. They will never return."


    Sikong Qingqi "puffed" and laughed. Her voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley. She shook her head and said, "unexpectedly, someone else described herself as a dog. Brother ye, you."


    Ye Chong was speechless when he heard the speech. Of course, he didn''t mean it, but now he was said by Sikong Qingqi, which made him very helpless.


    "Miss, anyway, that rotten stone is disrespectful to Shizu. He just wants to hit brother Ye''s treasure. If he dares to hit you, this guy should be slapped to death." Zhong Li is indignant. At the moment, there is no previous image of elegance and stability, which makes Ye Zhong roll his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to meet him at first, which only increased the cause and effect." Sikong Qingqi pondered and nodded a moment later, "but this is my home after all, and I will try to convince him."


    Outside the temple, there is a garden. The garden is vast and full of beautiful scenery. There is a pavilion in the center of the garden. At the moment, Shi Xing sits in it with his entourage.


    Led by Sikong Qingqi, Zhong Li, ye Chong and others walked slowly towards the pavilion.


    Shi xingruo checked, he stood up fiercely, and his eyes fell directly on Ye Chong. His eyes were killing and indifferent,


    "Sixth prince, what do you mean?" Sikong Qingqi said the first time. There was no smile on her face, but even so, it was still like iceberg snow lotus, which made people feel inviolable.


    Shi Xing finally looked at Sikong Qingqi at the moment, and then he arched his hand and said coldly: "originally, I just wanted to take his heaven talisman bone and sun Taoist Scripture, but he can actually ask Miss Qingqi to move you at the moment, then he is dead!"


    "Brother Ye is my grandfather''s guest. You''re going too far." Sikong Qingqi frowned. She whispered like an immortal in the picture.


    "He shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t be too close to miss Qingqi. You need to know, Miss Qingqi, you are destined to be my imperial concubine. If he is so blasphemous, he will die!" Shi Xing''s black hair is flying, his Python robe is hunting in the wind, and his eyes are like lightning.


    "Shi Xing." the title of Sikong Qingqi changed for the first time, "this is the last time. If I hear similar words again, I will do it myself."


    "You are the descendant of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia. There is the emperor''s holy blood in your body. I am the future emperor of the stone Kingdom and am destined to ascend the throne. You and I are a pair made in heaven. You don''t have to deny this, because everyone knows it. And a useless man is not qualified to associate with you or stand with you. Let me cut him off so that he won''t get involved with Miss Qingqi Shi Xing''s words became more and more indifferent and overbearing to the extreme. In his eyes, Sikong Qingqi was already his woman. Ye Chong dared to provoke him. He was already a dead man.


    "Shi Xing, do you really think you''re too ancient and supreme? You deserve my miss!?" Zhong Li''s face darkened and yelled.


    "If you weren''t the elder martial brother of Miss Qingqi, you would be dead now." Shi Xing glanced at Zhong Li indifferently and arrogantly.


    "That''s enough! Shi Xing, you are no longer welcome here. Please leave." Sikong Qingqi''s face became colder and colder. "If you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us for ignoring the face of Shi state."


    "He is a Terran, but he doesn''t respect the ancient country. Now that I am here, I must take the heaven talisman bone and the Sun Tao Sutra, because this is the hope for the rise of our Terran. As the future emperor of the Terran, these two things appear in front of me now. Then it is the will of heaven. The will of heaven is the greatest, so the two things are destined to fall into my hands! And you are also destined to be the future Emperor My double monks, don''t resist, this is fate! "Shi Xing is unscrupulous and doesn''t flinch.


    "Is fate what it is? Shi Xing, I underestimate you. No wonder you are so famous in the state of stone, because you can say that all those who die can survive." a touch of anger appeared on Sikong Qingqi''s flawless face for the first time, because Shi Xing was too much.


    "There are a lot of things that can''t be said. Shi Xing was born a prince. In the future, the throne of Shi Guoren will certainly be in my hand. With these two things, I can unify the nine ancient kingdoms of the human race and reproduce the ancient glory of our human race. This is the great righteousness of the human race. If anyone confronts, he doesn''t respect the human race and is rebellious!" Shi Xing said firmly, with black hair flying, There was a sharp light in his eyes. Obviously, he was not opening his mouth at will, but really had such an ambition.


    "You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. Since ancient times, the supreme of the human race has been respected by all the people. You want to be the supreme of the human race with the appearance of anger and resentment?" Zhong Li sneered.


    "People''s admiration? There is no real people''s name admiration in the world. Some are obedience brought by absolute strength! With the invincible hands of the Xihuang young generation at the moment, I already have the real posture of youth supremacy. I Shi Xingfang is the future ZTE leader of the human race!" Shi Xing''s eyes shot a cold light, just like looking at the dead, looking at the clock leaving at the moment, "If you are not convinced, you can do it. I can beat you into meat patties within three moves. You can have a try."


    At this point, ye Chong has understood that Shi Xing''s ambition is so strong that even now he has no heaven Rune bone and no sun Sutra. However, the two auras of the supreme youth of the Terran and the master of the rejuvenation of the Terran are enough to make the six princes of the Shi state take action.


    Because he has lofty aspirations and wants to become the real supreme of the human race. One person controls the family and reunites the nine ancient countries.


    In a sense, it has to be admitted that Shi Xing points to the great, which can''t be tolerated by capable people. But also because of this, he can''t tolerate the existence of Ye Chong.


    Because of Ye Chong''s existence, the world says that ye Chong, not him, is the supreme youth of the Terran and the future resurgent master of the Terran.


    And that''s enough reason to do it.


    Shi Xing looked down at Zhong Li and showed a crazy killing intention in his eyes. When he took one step, he would take Zhong Li''s life. He was exclusive and domineering.


    Zhong Li looked very cold and wanted to kill, but he held back, because he was not arrogant and knew that Shi Xing was indeed qualified to kill himself.


    "Hehe -"


    Shi Xing sneered, no longer looked at Zhong Li, but turned around, stared at Ye Chong at the moment, and said coldly, "the nonsense is over. Come and die."


    "If you want to fight against the ancient holy body of the Terran, aren''t you afraid to become the biggest sinner of the Terran?" Zhong Li couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "If I don''t kill him, I''m the biggest sinner of the Terran. What is the archaic holy body? What is the supreme youth? If I kill him, the Terran can stand forever as long as I Shi Xing exists alone!" Shi Xing is extremely cold and murderous.


    Sikong Qingqi frowned and stepped forward to stop Shi Xing. She looked very cold.

 Chapter 473

    Shi Xing stepped forward with an unparalleled overbearing momentum. He looked at Sikong Qingqi faintly and said, "Miss Qingqi, you should know that the main purpose of my coming here is to propose to you. You are destined to be my imperial concubine. I won''t do anything to you, but if you want to protect him, don''t blame me."


    "How can my young lady marry someone like you?" Zhong Li sneered and said what many people thought.


    Hearing the speech, many of Sikong Qingqi''s younger martial brothers and sisters nodded at the same time, one by one looking indignant. Because this Shi Xing is too much.


    "Who else can there be besides me? Who else in the world can deserve Miss Qingqi?" Shi Xing looked around and his face was very flat. "Someday I will be the emperor and the young lady will be the queen. If the young lady feels lonely, I will invite Qingyin, Youlian and others into the harem."


    "This guy is so crazy that he wants to catch all the four beauties in Xihuang. Can''t he? I haven''t seen such an arrogant man." Zhong Li couldn''t cry or laugh and opened his mouth depressed.


    "I''ve seen it. The supreme heaven is also arrogant. However, even if the supreme heaven mastered the legendary great chaos method, he couldn''t be so self righteous." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You make a false assessment of the prince. You''ll be damned if you only rely on this!" a killing idea appeared in Shi Xing''s eyes. The next moment, he was full of murderous spirit. At the same time, his palm poked out and grabbed it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Bang -"


    Sikong Qingqi''s jade finger, like lanolin white jade, flicked gently, and a wisp of colorful lotus popped up, blocking Shi Xing''s huge hand. In an instant, the terrible wave was annihilated in the field.


    "I''m just going to kill a waste who doesn''t respect the ancient country. Miss Qingqi, do you really want to fight with me for an outsider? Is it worth it?" Shi Xing''s eyes were like a knife. He stared at Sikong Qingqi with a cold look.


    "If you think you can become the emperor and the supreme ancestor of the human race in the future, then it''s good. If you can fight with Ye Chong and win, I''ll admit that you have such capital and don''t care about the things between you and ye Chong from now on." Sikong Qingqi''s eyes twinkled with cold brilliance like the stars, and then she spoke calmly and looked light.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, he is too poor. He is not qualified to fight with me!" Shi Xing sneered and looked down at Ye Chong with disdain.


    "Grandpa stays in the big array at the moment and can easily suppress your strength to the great success of Wudao''s innate elixir." Sikong Qingqi said faintly, as if she was talking about something extremely ordinary.


    "As we all know, ye Chong is the supreme youth of the Terran and is called the leader of ZTE in the future of the Terran. If you are not angry about this, show your talent here today. If you can fight ye Chong at the same level and press hard, then naturally someone will recognize you. The title of the supreme youth and the leader of ZTE is not self styled, but given by others." Sikong Qingqi looked calm. "Fight with the same rank and see who is the real human youth supreme. Dare you?"


    "Ha ha -" Shi Xing sneered and looked disdainful. "I am the prince of the state of stone and the future emperor of the state of stone. Why should I be admitted by outsiders? How can I listen to other people''s arrangements? Even if you are my future imperial concubine. Whoever I want to kill, I will die. Whoever I want to kill, I will die. That''s enough!"


    When the voice fell, Shi Xing stepped forward with his hair flying and python robes hunting. At this moment, his momentum was like a young demon God, killing everywhere, which was frightening.


    Ye Zhong stared at him indifferently, and the golden light on his body surface flowed. Although he was very cautious at the moment, he didn''t waver at all because of Shi Xing''s coercion. Obviously, if Shi Xing wanted to do it, he would definitely accompany him.


    "For example, if I want to kill you now, you will be dead. Do you understand?" Shi Xing looked down at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    "Many people have said similar things to me. Unfortunately, they are all dead, but I haven''t hurt a hair." Ye Chong''s look is also very cold. He opened his mouth calmly and just told the truth quietly.


    "Hahaha - brother ye, I see. Our dignified six princes know that if he has the same strength as you, he can''t do what you do, so he won''t fight with you at the same level. He''s obviously afraid of you. If the future people of the dignified stone kingdom are just such cowardly bandits, I''m afraid the nine ancient nations will become the eight ancient nations." Zhong Li laughed and looked sarcastic.


    "If I kill him like a pig or a dog, why should I lower my identity and stand in a stalemate with him?" Shi Xing was unmoved, not angered, but opened his mouth coldly, but looked at Ye Chong with more murderous eyes.


    "Don''t be so hard spoken. I''m afraid. I know that even the king of the Third Temple has been cut off by Ye Chong. How dare you fight with Ye Chong? The ancient holy body of the Terran, the supreme youth of the Terran and the future resurgent leader of the Terran, such a halo is never related to a fearless bandit. Even if you really have the opportunity to kill Ye Chong today, you will only be the same clan The fearless bandits who hurt each other can never be the youth supreme of the Terran. "Zhong Li said coldly.


    "I''m Shi Xing. I don''t need outsiders to talk. I want his life now. What''s the matter with outsiders'' evaluation?" Zhong Li''s face is still cold. He moves his foot and rushes out to kill Ye Chong.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chongzheng was ready to take action, but Sikong Qingqi had flicked her jade hand, and saw a series of beautiful flowers appear. The flowers were like a blade, flying out towards the front, blocking Shi Xing''s way.


    "Click -"


    Shi Xing subconsciously stepped back and a fist burst out towards the front. The fist peak like a stone carving shook the whole void, making all the flowers turn into powder and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "I won''t let you continue to attack my distinguished guests with me." Sikong Qingqi stood quietly in the field, looking cold, but it was shocking enough, because Shi Xing was close to invincible at the same level, but Sikong Qingqi could easily block her attack, which showed that her own strength was also extremely extraordinary.


    "You can stop me for a while, but can you stop me for a lifetime? If I do anything, even miss Qingqi, you may not be able to stop it." Shi Xing looks very cold, and there is killing light in his eyes. Obviously, Sikong Qingqi actually does it for ye Chong, which makes him very angry.


    In the rear, ye Chong looked up lightly, glanced at Shi Xing and said, "do you really think you are the human emperor? If you are so capable, go to Wanyao mountain and destroy all the nine demon emperors. Let me see your ancient and supreme power."


    "I will do it naturally in the future." Shi Xing stared at him, killing everything in his eyes.


    "What will happen in the future? Then I can also say that if you really have a chance to ascend the throne in the future, on the day you ascend the throne, I will cut you off on the throne!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "You seem very confident and unconvinced? Are you afraid and want to annoy me?" Shi Xing looked colder and colder.


    "I''m just telling the truth. If I want to do it today, I''ll do it. I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I can''t count the strong ones who won the king," said Ye Chongyi. "As for the battle at the same level? I think I''d better forget it. I''m afraid you''ll go to your father and cry and say that ye Chongyi bullies you!"


    "Ye Chong, a nameless rat who just doesn''t know where to come out, dare you speak up!" Shi Xing looked indifferent.


    "I''ve been practicing for only three years, but I''m really not your opponent. But I''m not necessarily worse than you if I''m better than you! You''ve practiced for many years, and you can really pretend to be an unparalleled master in front of me, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any invincible posture in my eyes, and you''re too far away!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Everyone present was shocked. Ye Chong''s eyes looked like a ghost. This guy in front of him had made such achievements, made so many earth shaking events and shrouded in so many auras after three years of cultivation. Such a person has unlimited future. If he grows up completely, No one knew that he would grow to this extent.


    Shi Xing, who has almost grown up with a golden key and has been practicing for nearly 20 years, is really a little ashamed to pretend to be a peerless master in front of a person who has practiced for three years.


    "You''re not afraid of talking so much nonsense. You want to provoke me to fight with you." Shi Xing sneered, "but I just want to press you with my realm. How can you get me?"


    "People with ability are so unbridled and unscrupulous. I have to learn more about this move." Ye Chong shook his head, then turned around and walked out of an open space. As he walked, he waved, "Miss Qingqi, you help me block him for half an hour. I''ll set up a killing array. After the cloth is set up, I''ll fight with him slowly."


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, everyone took a breath. Ye Chong''s name of killing array is far above himself. So far, no one knows what level of talisman he is and what killing array he can lay. But his record is vivid. Kill five kings of the Third Temple. Kill nearly 20 kings of the first and second sacred palaces, and kill a lot of powerful marquees at the same time. Everyone knows that the arrangement process is extremely difficult, but now it is said that he will arrange the array, and everyone looks greatly changed.


    The followers behind Shi Xing also changed color. They also knew the power of Ye Chong''s big array. Even if Shi Xing, who was invincible in their eyes, entered the array, most of them would die.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye really has a good idea. I''ve worked out all the talismans this time. You''re welcome!" Zhong Li laughed and opened his mouth on one side.

 Chapter 474

    "Cloth killing array? It''s really a big gesture. Don''t you just want to force me to fight with you?" Shi Xing sneered. "I''m actually very excited. It''s nice to kill you at the same level, but I don''t like being arranged. If I''m willing, killing you at the same level is like killing a dog!"


    "No, what''s the meaning of the same level war? I''ll set up a killing array. Come and try to see whether it''s your ruthless means or my strong killing array." Ye Zhong shook his head. "I''ve killed a lot of kings. I haven''t killed a few times at the saint son level. I''ll force it today and cut you."


    This kind of words made Shi Xing''s pupils shrink slightly. Ye Chong''s killing array can kill so many kings of the Third Temple. Even he was afraid. If ye Chong was really deployed, even he might not dare to enter the array. After a moment of silence, Shi Xing suddenly sneered and said, "are you afraid that you will lose to me in the same level war and ruin your invincible reputation from now on?"


    "Sixth prince, why do you lose your identity with a waste man who doesn''t respect the ancient country? I''d better do it," said Shi Xing''s entourage in a soft voice. "If he is not convinced, I''ll kill him. Sixth prince, you are jewelry. Why compete with tile stone."


    "People like you can''t do it. I''ll shoot one to death." Ye Chong squints at the follower and disdains it very much, because the follower is not a king at all. Ye Chong can really shoot one to death.


    The six princes'' entourage is also a leading figure among the princes'' children of the stone state. He is very conceited. At the moment, there is a cold light in his eyes, and then coldly said: "well, under Ye Chongge, I really want to see how you slap me to death today."


    "Boom -"


    As soon as the follower stepped on the soles of his feet, his figure burst out in an instant, and his palm fell towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped him on the face with his backhand. With the loud slap sound, the attendant flew out directly, vomited blood and hit the ground. His face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Everyone was surprised. He was the peak of the innate elixir realm of martial arts. He was a little stronger than ye Chong. At the same time, he was also the prince''s son of the stone state. He grew up with a golden key. However, it was unexpected that such a figure could not even pass a face-to-face meeting. It was cool. They understood why Ye Chong was so strong, because, He is also powerful and invincible at the same level.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers, and a sword roared out and fell towards the middle of the follower''s eyebrows. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, which was unparalleled in terror.


    "Poof -"


    This time, the sword light swept across, and the attendant flew up directly. His bones snapped. When he fell to the ground, he vomited blood and almost swallowed.


    "The people of the state of Shi have been handed down from generation to generation. Obviously, they don''t have much ability. They can''t blow. At the moment, if you don''t want to let the place be stained with blood in the face of Miss Qingqi, you''ll be dead." Ye Chong sneered, took his hands and mocked.


    The attendant roared and swallowed several elixirs one after another. His bones snapped and recovered instantly. At the same time, his momentum recovered to the peak. His eyes were red. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong crazily and rushed to kill again: "I cut you waste!"


    "You want to die yourself, don''t blame me." Ye Chong shook his head and looked very cold. Just now he has shown mercy. If this person doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame him.


    "Bang -"


    This time, at the moment when the entourage moved forward, ye Chong kicked it out and directly threw it to the air sea of his Dantian.


    The huge sound came out, and the attendant made a scream. The Dantian gas sea was instantly cracked. The whole person flew out again and hit a huge stone. The whole person fell into a human shaped pit and almost fainted.


    "You... You... You abandoned me! Ah -"


    The pain made him almost crazy, but another thing made him scream. Ye Chong raised his hand and abandoned him, making him a useless man? This kind of thing is worse than killing people.


    "Boom -"


    With a wave of his right hand, Shi Xing rescued the attendant from the stone, bent his fingers and flicked a elixir into his mouth. After completing this action, he turned back, stared at Ye Chong coldly and said angrily: "You''re very good. You abandoned my entourage in front of me. You''re really extraordinary. I can''t help but want to kill you. If I cut you at the same level, it can prove that I''m the strongest of the Terran generation!"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Sikong Qingqi and said with a sudden smile: "Miss Qingqi, since you want me to fight with him so much, I will fight with him. Please do it and seal my strength, so that after I win, someone will say that I can''t win."


    "Are you sure you want to fight with Ye Chong? You see the end of your entourage. Aren''t you afraid?" Zhong Li smiled and looked very beaten.


    "The ancient holy body of the human race is known to press three thousand gods. I want to see how strong it is. Although the outcome can be predicted, some people won''t accept it if they don''t do it once." Shi Xing said coldly. Even at this point, he doesn''t think ye Chong is strong.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. There aren''t so many excuses." Ye Chong sneered and looked very sarcastic. "Just, I''ll fight with you in the same realm, so as not to make me cry directly."


    "Since you ask so, I''ll meet you!" Sikong Qingqi looked at Shi Xing for a moment, and then she waved it, and saw a colorful pilian suddenly fall from the sky and slowly fall on Shi Xing.


    Shi Xing''s arrogant imperial domineering spirit dissipated for a few minutes at the moment and returned to normal after a moment. Then he looked at his palm and said coldly, "I''m so weak in this realm, but anyway, it''s enough to kill a leaf weight!"


    "Boom -"


    When the voice fell, Shi Xing took one step, and the whole person exuded a terrible magic. Although his realm was reduced, he still had a frightening smell. He looked down on Ye Chong and said coldly: "kill the same level Taigu holy body, seize the heaven talisman and the sun Taoist Scripture, cast the eternal foundation of our human race and achieve my Taigu supreme hegemony. Everything starts from today."


    Ye Zhong twisted his neck and said faintly, "Tianjiao and Qichu have killed a lot. The prince of a country has also killed him. It''s really nothing new!"


    Although the two fought against each other, in contrast, Shi Xing fell into the disadvantage. He regarded the war as a trial practice for him to enter the road of the world''s strong, but ye Chong only regarded him as one of the people destined to lose.


    "Sure enough, you are arrogant and domineering. Unfortunately, your arrogance, your domineering, everything has been up to today, and your life will be completely ruined at this moment." Shi Xing''s black hair is flying, and the look in his eyes is very crazy. "Today I will sacrifice your blood to refine the flesh. I want to see how strong the immortal golden body can be!"


    Ye Chong was silent and looked very cold, but there was no fear.


    "This guy looks like a madman, but it''s hard to imagine that a madman can be so terrible!" Zhong Li looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head. Shi Xing was beyond imagination.


    Sikong Qingqi nodded and whispered, "the six princes have the strongest talent among the princes of the stone state, and come from behind. It is said that one year ago, the great princes of the stone state were defeated by him. That is, from that day on, he was determined to be the candidate for the next generation of emperor. This person has always had high aspirations. Even if the princes of the other eight ancient countries are willing to compete with him."


    Zhong Li frowned and whispered, "isn''t he really so powerful? Brother Ye Chong has cast an immortal golden body and is invincible at the same level. Shouldn''t he be defeated?"


    "It''s hard to say. If you don''t destroy the golden body, you can''t explain everything, you can''t explain the combat effectiveness. Shi Xing''s means are terrible. So far, no one knows how many good things he has got in the inheritance place of Shi state. If he tries his best, it''s hard to predict the outcome." Si Kong Qingqi sighed, "The nine ancient kingdoms of the human race have stood up since ancient times without falling and falling. This in itself is enough to show the strength of the nine ancient kingdoms! Shi Xing knows that ye recasting will not destroy the golden body, and he still fights with it, which in itself shows his self-confidence and his means!"


    "I hope brother Ye Chong will crush him and make him arrogant!" Zhong Li snorted, very dissatisfied with Shi Xing.


    "See, no one knows the end of the war before the last moment." Sikong Qingqi sighed, looking strange.


    In the field, at the moment, all the strong have retreated, leaving enough open space for the two human pride. At the moment, it is quiet in all directions. At the same time, many people appear in the distance and look at this direction.


    Obviously, this war involves a wide range, and many people want to know what the outcome of such a war is!


    "Buzz -"


    In the field, Shi Xing took the lead. He took one step. The five element escape method was very strange, so that his body appeared behind Ye Chong at the speed of light. At the same time, a fist burst out towards the front, making the void click.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong''s palm was golden and his feet shrunk into inches. At the same time, the Golden Palm came out of the air and met in front of Shi Xing''s fist.


    "Boom -"


    It was like a sky thunder. In an instant, the mountain shook at the moment, and the breath of gold and black as stone surged violently at the moment, like the tide, spreading in all directions.


    "Pop pop --"


    On the ground, cracks spread rapidly, like a big snake raging on the ground.

 Chapter 475

    It was only the first collision that destroyed the earth, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. At this moment, the pavilions, mountains, stones and pines were cracked in the air. Invisible waves spread in all directions. The deafening sound made the scalp numb and the head almost burst.


    Everything was razed to the ground at this moment, leaving a large open space. There were cracks on the ground. It looked shocking, just like the end of the day.


    All the strong people watching the battle were shocked. All of them immediately retreated towards the rear with an incredible color on their faces. Obviously, it is hard for them to imagine that the scene in front of them was actually caused by the two strong people with Marquis strength.


    "My garden!" Zhong Li put his hand on his forehead with a painful expression on his face. He spent a lot of effort on this garden. Today, it''s better. The two guys directly destroyed it when they touched each other at the first move. He was so depressed that he almost wanted to vomit blood. If it weren''t for the lack of strength, Zhong Li had killed Shi Xing with a slap.


    "Buzz -"


    In the field, the light in Shi Xing''s eyes was hot, and his whole body rushed out towards the front. At this moment, his fist peak was carved from basalt, wrapped with a cold breath, and blasted out towards the front. A simple breath of vicissitudes swirled out, as if his fist had existed since ancient times.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong was still slapping out, and the golden light flickered on his arm. The immortal golden body was urged by him at the moment, which made his whole arm look golden, in sharp contrast to Shi Xing''s fist.


    "Click -"


    The second time they collided, two terrible energies burst into the sky at the same time, like two terrible tornadoes, rolling ten directions.


    "Ka -"


    The ground cracked again and made a deafening sound. A huge hole was directly burst out of the flat ground. At this moment, solid foundation stones were broken and shot out in all directions. This scene was like the end of the day.


    Ye Chong and Shi Xing are as dazzling and dazzling as two young gods touching each other.


    "This broken stone is really abnormal. Brother Ye Chong has cast an immortal golden body. It''s unimaginable that he doesn''t fall in the face-to-face collision!" Zhong Li gasped. Ordinary people can''t do this at all.


    "It is said that the royal family of the state of stone has the art of body refining. Chaos does not die, which makes their physical strength unique in the world. Most of the six princes have also practiced this body forging skill. After all, his talent is unparalleled in the royal family of the state of stone." Sikong Qingqi looked calm and heavy.


    "No wonder this broken stone maniac went to heaven. He didn''t have the slightest awe for brother Ye Chong''s immortal golden body. It turned out that his flesh was so strong!" Zhong Li sighed, and his face was full of dignified color. Any strong person who can harden his flesh to the extreme is a person with great perseverance and courage. No such person is so simple.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, ye Chong kept shooting. His golden palm and Shi Xing''s rock fist collided dozens of times. Each fluctuation caused the ground to collapse and fly in troubled times.


    However, after blowing dozens of levels, ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he had urged the immortal golden body, but unexpectedly, his flesh didn''t have the upper hand in the collision of this level. Shi Xing was very brave and took all his blows.


    In a sense, this is enough to show that Shi Xing''s flesh body is actually equivalent to the weight of leaves, which can be compared with Xiaocheng''s immortal golden body.


    "Boom -"


    When they separated, ye Chong sneered, and the marks on his hands changed. In an instant, he saw nine golden dragons emerging in the air and winding around, forming a huge golden seal. At the bottom of the seal, there were four golden characters, dazzling to the extreme.


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. In an instant, he came to the place in front of Shi Xing. The emperor''s seal in his hand was photographed directly below to kill Shi Xing town.


    "What is this means!?" all the strong Terrans are thrilled at the moment. Although this seal is not aimed at them, it makes them have an impulse to worship on the ground. The pressure is huge. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pressure Shi Xing is facing in the field.


    At this moment, the momentum was so great that the nine golden dragons seemed to roar up to the sky, and a terrible breath spread out, as if there was really a supreme emperor of the human race holding his seal.


    "The seal of the human emperor!? you''re a waste, and you''re qualified to urge the seal of the human emperor!?" Shi Xing was very angry. The seal of the human emperor was originally a unique human skill exclusive to the human royal family. However, after the human race was divided into nine ancient countries, the seal of the Taoist emperor had been lost, but it was unexpectedly displayed by Ye Zhong today, which made him almost spit blood.


    At this moment, heaven and earth overturned, the emperor''s seal was photographed, and Shi Xing roared up to the sky and tried his best.


    "Boom -"


    However, the emperor seal was too terrible. At the moment, it urged the earth shaking power and suppressed Shi Xing at the bottom in an instant.


    All the strong people watching the war changed color at the same time. This offensive is too terrible. Moreover, the three characters of emperor seal represent the real terror of this move. As long as it is a strong man of the human race, I''m afraid he will be deprived of a bit of momentum in front of this move.


    Many people ask themselves that if they encounter such a move, let alone resist, it seems relatively straightforward to admit defeat directly. Because the seal of the emperor represents the supreme emperor in ancient times, it is very terrible.


    "Ah --"


    Under the seal of the emperor, Shi Xing suddenly roared up to the sky, and his black hair stood upright. At this moment, he waved his hand, and a huge hand behind him that was enough to block out the sky and the sun directly stretched out and exploded upward.


    On this huge hand, there are whirlpools everywhere. In the whirlpools, it seems that small worlds are constantly emerging, which is mysterious to the extreme.


    "The unique skill of the state of stone, the big handprint of emptiness!" Sikong Qingqi changed her color. I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to force Shi Xing out so soon.


    The terrible fingerprints rose into the sky and stirred for tens of miles against Ye Zhong''s human emperor seal.


    "Boom -"


    The two terrible offensives collided with each other in an instant. In an instant, an invisible wave spread in all directions, directly annihilating the whole ground for tens of miles. The open space where they were located almost became a basin.


    "Click -"


    The emperor''s seal and the empty handprint were broken at the same time and disappeared in the air, which is enough to show that the stone in this realm is so strong that he competed with Ye Zhong without losing the slightest.


    Ye Chong looked cold and did not change much. His body was suspended in the air. With a clap of his right hand, the emperor''s seal reappeared.


    "Boom -"


    The huge human emperor seal fell from the sky, and nine golden dragons roared and killed Shixing town below again.


    "Click -"


    Shi Xing tried his best to shoot out the empty hand seal and destroyed the emperor''s seal again.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong''s whole body emits golden light, and the marks of his hands are constantly changing. The golden emperor''s seals are continuously photographed, as if the aura in his body will never dry up.


    In the distance, many Terran strongmen are stunned. Ye Chong is too abnormal. No one is constantly urging unique skills, which is equivalent to bullying people.


    Zhong Li was also stunned. After a long time, he murmured: "bastard, you must not turn against Ye Chong. This guy is too abnormal. It''s so terrible to be a marquis. If you are a king, it''s hard to imagine..."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Sikong Qingqi''s beautiful eyes. Even she couldn''t imagine that the aura in Ye Chong''s body was like an abyss and never dried up. It was unimaginable.


    At the bottom, Shi Xing was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. His body shape had been smashed to the ground for tens of meters, but it was still photographed one by one. Even if he could stop it, he would be very depressed in the end.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, a simple stone armor appeared on his body surface, and the runes on the stone armor circulated, making his whole person instantly full of a violent atmosphere.


    "Boom -"


    The soles of Shi Xing''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly rose to the sky. At this moment, he seemed to be incarnated into a combat machine. Every part of his body wrapped by Shi Jia burst out extremely terrible combat effectiveness.


    Head bump, boxing, pointing, knee top, foot swing


    Any move has become an extremely terrorist offensive, unstoppable and invincible, and everything passed has been turned into fly ash.


    As he rose into the sky, a Taoist imperial seal was directly shattered by him.


    This is the explosion of Shi Xing. At the moment, his breath is terrible. It seems that he is bullying Ye Chongyi.


    "Only you can play this trick?"


    Ye Chong sneered and stepped on the soles of his feet. The purple Unicorn Rune suddenly appeared on his body surface. A moment later, an exquisite Unicorn armor appeared on his body.


    "Boom -"


    When ye Chong moved, he came to Shi Xing''s front in an instant. A unicorn Rune appeared on his arm, and then he punched out in front of him.


    This is the arm of a unicorn. It blows out with a fist. It''s like an ancient Unicorn patrolling nine days. There''s a smell that makes the emperor of heaven retreat.


    At this moment, Shi Xing was fearless and invincible, but ye Chong dared to face him and hit him hard. It was frightening to look at such momentum and means.


    "Bang -"


    Shi Xing reacted in an instant, and his fist also blew out towards the front, and the offensive of both sides collided in an instant again.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fist was as fast as streamer, and the latter came first. He snapped at Shi Xing''s chest. In an instant, the power of terror broke out, and Shi Xing flew out.

 Chapter 476

    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the sky, the black figure flashed. Shi Xing disappeared into the void almost at the same time, and his body shape was no longer visible.


    "Five elements escape!"


    Ye Zhongsheng was alert and recognized this unique human skill. Unexpectedly, the five elements evasion method was so subtle that even the void could escape. He immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and wanted to leave the original place, but he was still a step slow. Shi Xing''s body shape had appeared in front of him and was chopped down with one hand.


    At this moment, the wrist guard on Shi Xing''s arm turned into a huge stone hammer, flashing an ancient light, and immediately hit Ye Chong''s sky cover. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ye Chong completely with one move.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong had to take a passive shot. One move blocked the blow, but soon the next blow fell, which directly shook his body hundreds of meters away.


    With the five element Dun method and the stone armor, Shi Xing''s speed reached the extreme in an instant. He kept shooting to kill Ye Chongzhen in the air. At this moment, his body shape seems to be transformed into thousands of ways, each of which carries a powerful force to kill Ye Chong''s flesh.


    "I cut you like a pig or a dog!"


    Shi Xing sneered repeatedly, and thousands of figures gathered together in an instant. All the virtual shadows were one, forming a real body carrying the general trend of terror and killing, as if carrying thousands of heavy waves, rolling away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Each such blow contains powerful force. One blow and one palm can break the world. In this way, countless offensives are condensed together, and one move falls on Ye Chong, which makes Ye Chong''s body tremble instantly and fly out of the distance for several miles.


    "What a terrible means! This guy, the means are so terrible? Even brother Ye Chong''s immortal golden body can''t stop his attack?" Zhong Li was shocked and looked strange, with a strange look, because it was completely beyond his expectation.


    Sikong Qingqi was thoughtful and didn''t say much, but when she looked at Shi Xing, there was a rare dignified color in her eyes.


    "Poof -"


    In the distance, ye Chong spits out blood foam in his mouth and grins, but his face is very cold. This is the first time he has met someone who can hurt his flesh after casting the immortal golden body. He has to admit that Shi Xing does have arrogant capital. Other than that, just that move, he has surpassed too many kings of the same level. No wonder he is now the next emperor of the state of stone, known as the strongest young generation of the state of stone.


    "Your immortal golden body is nothing more than that. If you have only such a little ability, you will die today!" Shi Xing stared at Ye Chong indifferently, looking more crazy.


    "It''s just a bit of skill." Ye Chong looked very cold. His eyes looked uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If he gets the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture, maybe he can really rise strongly in the future and become the first ancient supreme of the human race in tens of thousands of years, because he does have this potential." Sikong Qingqi suddenly whispered, and only Zhong Li could hear his voice.


    "Miss, do you think this man really has a way to kill brother Ye Chong? You know, brother Ye Chong is the legendary ancient holy body of the human race. He is the existence of Gaia 3000 gods. How can he fail?" Zhong Li gasped and looked incredible on his face.


    "The ancient supremacy of the human race is not necessarily a divine body, nor is it necessarily a holy body. Several of the ancient human race supremacy are ordinary bodies, which have grown to unimaginable levels and finally become the leader of the resurgence of the human race." Sikong Qingqi said.


    Hearing that Zhong Li changed color again, he naturally knew the accuracy of his miss''s eyes. Even she gave such comments. It''s hard to imagine how strong Shi Xing is.


    "Just, let it all end. This battle has no meaning from the beginning!" Shi Xing suddenly sneered. He urged the five element escape method. His body shape was almost to the extreme and appeared from all directions. He didn''t know how many times he attacked Ye Chong in a moment.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s expression was cold, and his body shape instantly disappeared in the air. At this moment, he also shrunk to an inch and urged him to the extreme, and constantly collided with Shi Xing.


    "Qiang -"


    "Is that all you have?"


    After hundreds of moves, both sides retreated at the same time, and ye Chong''s indifferent voice came out slowly.


    "What? He wasn''t hurt, and his speed was no slower than the five element escape method of the sixth prince?"


    "It''s said that shrinking the earth into an inch and the five elements escape method are known as the two great speed of the human race. Today, it seems that it is the same. The five elements escape method is comparable to shrinking the earth into an inch!" the followers of the six princes were shocked. They completely didn''t expect that ye Chong could resist Shi Xing with speed.


    "The five elements escape method and shrink the ground into an inch. These two unique human skills, which are equally famous in the legend, are finally going to win or lose today?"


    "The five elements escape method shrinks to an inch. Such a collision is rare in the world and difficult to meet in ten thousand years. It''s really wonderful!"


    "So much nonsense!"


    In the middle of the air, Shi Xing sneered, and his body blasted out again, faster and faster.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong broke out at this moment, and the Kirin armor on his body began to show the mixed light of gold and purple. Obviously, this time, he completely urged the immortal golden body, and his breath was mighty, so he attacked and killed in front.


    "Bang -"


    Kirin''s arm poked out at the moment and suddenly pulled Shi Xing out.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong made a seal with his hands, just like an ancient rosefinch flying into the sky. A rosefinch Rune floated in the palm of his hand and burst out in an instant.


    Taigu rosefinch changed for the first time. At this moment, ye Chong strongly urged him out, as if he wanted to break the day with one move.


    "Buzz -"


    Shi Xing stepped on a strange pace. His body didn''t retreat but moved forward. He blew away towards the top. At the same time, a green Jiao appeared behind him and rose into the sky!


    "The green Jiao runs through the sun!" in the distance, Sikong Qingqi sighed again. At the moment, under the oppression of Ye Chong, Shi Xing had to show his unique skills one by one, which was really shocking.


    "Boom -"


    Zhuque Rune collided with Jiaoying. In an instant, the light and shadow of Zhuque versus qingjiao appeared vaguely in the sky.


    "Click -"


    The next moment, the green Jiao was broken and the rosefinch soared into the air. Shi Xing''s body was shocked violently. He staggered back towards the rear, and his clothes were instantly turned into powder.


    "This is the rosefinch method!?" Zhong Li was shocked. At the moment, he was a little numb. Kirin method, rosefinch method and Emperor seal, all kinds of unique skills were constantly revealed from ye Chong''s hands, which made people speechless. It''s hard for everyone to imagine how there are so many unique skills based on Ye Chong''s origin. This seems to show that he is really a man of great opportunity.


    "Rosefinch method!"


    Shi Xing''s eyes twinkled and his look changed. He took out a python robe and put it on. He stared at Ye Chong in the air. He said coldly, "well, I know now. Besides the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture, the Kirin method and the rosefinch method are also good things. It seems that I can''t kill you today, but I want to waste you and slowly take out all the good things from you."


    When the voice fell, Shi Xing rushed out again. This time, two jiao shadows appeared behind him, overlapping and rising into the sky.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. As soon as the mark in his hand changed, the shadow of the rosefinch appeared, and suddenly went down into the yellow spring, and the huge shadow of the rosefinch filled the sky.


    The second change of Taikoo rosefinch!


    "Boom -"


    Jiaoying and Zhuque shadow collided again. In an instant, the flame rolled up in the sky. They collided violently, and the whole sky was broken at the moment. This time, the offensives of both sides were annihilated at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s handprint changed again. This time, he urged the third change of the ancient rosefinch. A rosefinch God ring went to the town below to directly shock Shi Xing to death on the spot.


    "Bang -"


    This time, nine Jiao shadows appeared behind Shi Xing, but they were useless. The Jiao shadows almost instantly turned into a light spot at the same time. His body flew upside down. If it weren''t for his physical strength, the terror would have been defeated at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong is powerful and unforgiving. He holds the rosefinch God ring in his hand, steps on the ground and shrinks into an inch, and constantly blasts Shi Xing to kill him directly.


    The first change of Taikoo rosefinch!


    The second change of Taikoo rosefinch!


    The third change of Taikoo rosefinch!


    The fourth change of Taikoo rosefinch!


    The first four changes of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch repaired by Ye Zhong were originally a whole. They were performed together. The momentum was so terrible that it was unimaginable. The rosefinch runes buried Shi Xing in them, so that he had to urge all kinds of cards.


    The two fight for life and death, each using his own terrorist means to kill each other directly.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal again. This time, the golden seal fell from the sky and hit Shi Xing''s forehead, which made him stagger and almost fell to the ground in the air.


    With one successful move, ye Chong continued to throw out the emperor''s seal in his hand, just like swatting flies, and kept flapping Shi Xing away.


    "This..."


    A group of Terran strongmen were speechless for a while, and such means were taken out. If the matter came out, even if Shi Xing won in the future, it was estimated that it would be regarded as a joke. After all, he was patted by Ye Chong as a fly at the moment, and he was embarrassed to an unimaginable extreme.


    During this period, Shi Xing tried his best to destroy Ye Chong''s human emperor seal, but there was no effect for a time. Under the superposition of the ancient rosefinch nine changes and the human emperor seal, Shi Xing was a little embarrassed. Originally, he was high and forced Ye Chong to retreat step by step. At the moment, the situation changed, and ye Chong began to occupy the upper hand and press Shi Xing.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong is a rosefinch sword again. The fourth change of the ancient rosefinch urges him to flash a sword to cut Shi Xing.

 Chapter 477

    "Shua -"


    A small sword composed of rosefinch runes rushed out and killed Shi Xing where he was.


    "Boom -"


    The stones were flying all over the sky, and Shi Xing''s body rushed out. The stone armor on his body was defeated by Ye Chong in an instant and turned into fragments.


    "This..." many strong men were speechless. This leaf weight took off Shi Xing''s armor!


    Shi Xing stepped back quickly, and soon, he was suspended in the air again. His eyes were like a knife. He looked at Ye Chong coldly for a moment, then sneered and killed again.


    "Shua -"


    This time, Shi Xing''s body glittered with five colors, but his speed slowed down, but the five colors on his body took a mysterious color.


    "The five elements changed. I didn''t expect that he could evolve the five elements escape method to this point? If he was hit, almost no one in the same level could live." Sikong Qingqi whispered, looking slightly frozen.


    "What? He can turn extreme speed into an attack, which is just..." Zhong Li was speechless for a while. No wonder Shi Xing was called the first person in the contemporary stone country. I didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    "What about the ancient holy body? What about the immortal golden body? Today, I''ll kill you on the spot! I want you to know that myths can be broken, not to mention you, an ancient holy body that hasn''t grown up. Today, I will kill you!" Shi Xing said coldly, and a five-color fist peak burst out in an instant. The killing intention was endless in an instant.


    "Click -"


    However, ye Chong didn''t seem to see his move. The purple and gold brilliance shrouded his arm. Qilin came first after his arm, and fell hard on Shi Xing''s chest.


    "Puff -"


    A string of blood gushed out, and Shi Xing looked shocked. His move was extremely powerful. No one could resist it, but ye Chong ignored it and hurt himself first!


    With this in mind, Shi Xing immediately retreated, looking very ugly.


    Ye Chong was motionless, his feet shrunk to an inch, his body was immediately close, his golden palm came out in the air, and threw a big mouth at Shi Xing''s face door.


    "Pa -"


    The sound of slapping in the face was loud, Shi Xing''s whole body was shocked, his head was buzzing, and he looked stunned. He was the sixth Prince of Shi Guo, the next generation of emperor, was dumped like this? Of course, this is what he doesn''t have. If someone else slaps him down, it''s estimated that it will be directly abolished.


    Shi Xing''s hair was flying and his cheeks were red and swollen. At the moment, his body was shaky in the air and couldn''t recover for a while.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong didn''t give him face at all. His backhand was thrown out with a big mouth, which hit the other half of his face and fanned him like a dead dog.


    "Bang -"


    After two slaps, ye stepped out again in the air, and the soles of his feet fell from the sky and stepped down towards the place of his heavenly cover.


    "Bang -"


    This time, Shi Xing finally reacted, but his speed was a little slow after all. He was carried on his back by Ye Chong. In an instant, he trembled all over, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    At the bottom, all the strong people are in a daze. Ye Chong seriously injured Shi Xing in such a way? No standard face!


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong succeeded without any nonsense. His body fell in the air. At the palm of his hand, a red rosefinch Rune appeared. At this moment, the first four changes of the ancient rosefinch were urged by him at the same time, and the rosefinch Rune formed a whole and fell towards the bottom.


    The temperature of the whole sky becomes extremely hot at this moment, which can melt gold and sell iron. The ancient rosefinch rune is in the palm of Ye Zhong, just like a hot sun, scattering a gorgeous setting sun, reddening the whole sky.


    "Pa -"


    The palm gathered by the rosefinch method fell quickly and fell heavily on Shi Xing''s chest. He sprayed a mouthful of golden blood and his body flew out again. At the moment, there was a charred handprint in his heart.


    "Ah --"


    Shi Xing roared wildly and his black hair danced. At this moment, he was furious, his breath was constantly raging, and terrorist waves spread out. He wanted to change this situation. After all, he was the sixth Prince of Shiguo, but he was beaten by Ye Zhong. It was too humiliating.


    "Ancient dragon boxing!"


    Shi Xing''s eyes were red. Suddenly, when he turned around, his right arm seemed to turn into a stone dragon. He directly tore the sky and blew his fist towards where he was. It can be seen that the virtual shadow of a stone dragon is wrapped around Shi Xing''s fist, which makes his attack contain a trace of real dragon power.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong still urged the rosefinch method and slapped it on the dragon''s head. However, this time, it did not achieve the expected consequences. Such a slap made Ye Chong''s palm swing open and make a sound of gold and iron.


    The flesh bodies of both sides are very strong. At the moment, the urging methods are amazing. They are infinitely close to the divine power. It is a real divine skill. Such a collision every minute distorts the space and has the ultimate power.


    The strong people at the bottom were stunned. If they joined them rashly, the end would be terrible. No one could have imagined that not only Shi Xing was boundless, but ye Chong''s strength was beyond imagination. From the strength he showed at the moment, I''m afraid no one could suppress him under the king!


    "Call -"


    When he failed, ye Chong patted his palm again. This time, there were nine golden dragons and four golden characters in the palm of his hand. The seal of the emperor was urged by him to seal between his fingers and palms, making his palm as if it could cover the sky.


    This attack is very terrible, contains a kind of supreme emperor''s bearing, has a destructive power, as if a real emperor slapped it down, pressing the whole space to roar, and the momentum is amazing to the extreme.


    "Pa -"


    Such a palm could not dodge. Shi Xing blew out a dragon fist again, but he was patted on his chest with a solid palm. In an instant, his body was split and flew out once. Without the protection of stone armor, Shi Xing''s defense has weakened. Ye Chongyi is on the front line. At the moment, his mouth is spewing blood, the hair of his black hair is scattered, and the blood is directly scattered in the void.


    Ye Chong sneered, moved, and came out again. The marks in his hands were constantly changing. All kinds of divine formulas and magic skills burst out as if they didn''t want money.


    "Hiss -"


    The idea of duankong sword came out in the air, directly cutting off all the retreat of Shi Xing and falling from the sky. Such a move took the lead and took the initiative step by step. The continuous offensive almost instantly locked all the retreat routes of Shi Xing and pressed him to fight.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Shi Xing''s Dragon Fist swept through and fought to such a point that he not only did not show the slightest decadent color in his eyes, but killed the machine vertically and horizontally and fought back more madly. His every move was full of an open and close attitude and hurt both sides. Obviously, he wanted to exchange injury for injury to get rid of the dilemma of falling into the disadvantage at the moment.


    But ye Chong could not give him such a chance. At the moment, his spirit sea roared, his spirit was boiling in his body, and he shot down one attack after another to suppress all the means of Shi Xing.


    This most intense collision, like the young God King walking in the world, and like the nine day Milky way falling, swept the earth and made the vast earth tremble.


    Ye Chong''s offensive seems to have coincided with the general trend of heaven and earth at the moment. The power contained in each move is enough to beat the strong at the same level into meat and mud.


    Invincible at the same level, this is not a legend, but a real record! With the strength shown by Ye Chong at the moment, how many people dare to shake him in the same session?


    "Dang Dang -"


    The two sides had a fierce confrontation. Although Ye Chong had the upper hand, he could not kill Shi Xing for a while. One of them is the ancient holy body of the human race, which has cast the immortal golden body, and the other is the strongest Prince of the stone state and the candidate for the next generation of emperor. Both sides have terrorist strength. Both of them were mortal terror and controlled the Terran speed. Their collision was like the collision of stars, which shook people''s hearts and made the four fields tremble.


    Ye Chong''s spiritual power seems to be inexhaustible. The golden light emitted from his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and his momentum is becoming more and more powerful. Even Shi Xing, who thinks he is the first person of the Terran in the contemporary era, feels a little frightened at the moment. Because with the violent collision, he found that almost every move he made was ineffective. On the contrary, it was the anti shock force in the hard collision with Ye Chong, which was so violent that he almost vomited blood.


    Ye Chong is doing his best at this moment without reservation. Obviously, he does not despise Shi Xing. Instead, he regards Shi Xing as his great enemy in his life. At this moment, he is doing his best just to defeat or even kill him at the first time.


    "Bang -"


    The stormy attack finally split Shi Xing''s madness again. The corners of his mouth bled, and the Dragon shadow across his arms seemed dim.


    "Pa -"


    Finally, ye Chong threw out a big mouth again and fiercely threw it on Shi Xing''s face. In an instant, Shi Xing''s face swelled again. He roared up to the sky, almost crazy.


    "Puff -"


    Blood gushed out of his mouth. Shi Xing''s hair was stained with blood. His body trembled slightly, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, his body quickly kept up with him. The distance between them remained the same. He patted down Shi Xing and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Buzz -"


    The seal of the emperor of man was once again condensed between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms. His palm was in the air, just like a giant seal. It fell from the sky like this. Even if Shi Xing urged the five element escape method at the moment, he could not dodge away, but could only roar and rise into the sky.


    "Bang -"


    The two sides were hit hard again. Shi Xing''s offensive was instantly destroyed. He slapped him on the head and directly threw him out like a dead dog.

 Chapter 478

    "Pa -"


    This is an extremely terrible killing move, which was directly photographed on the forehead of the sixth prince, making him instantly bloody on the forehead, blood beads were thrown wildly, the whole person flew out in the air, and a large amount of blood was spilled. This scene is very terrible.


    When the strong people below saw this scene, they all immediately took cold breath. I didn''t expect that Shi Xing would end up like this.


    You know, the six princes of the state of stone are known as the first person in the contemporary state of stone. Even the princes of the other eight ancient countries, few people are willing to provoke him. Such a person is destined to ascend the throne and may be able to reproduce the ancient glory of the human race. However, at the moment, he was slapped by Ye Chong. This scene is incredible.


    Ye Chong didn''t waver at all because of this scene. His body moved, and he came to Shi Xing''s head again. Then his hands changed, and the seal of the emperor condensed out in the air quickly. The nine golden dragons roared and worshipped heaven.


    Obviously, ye Chong is intentional. Shi Xing keeps saying that he is the future emperor of the state of stone, but ye Chong fan him again and again with the seal of the emperor, which is a kind of contempt.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor''s seal took shape. With the supreme power of the emperor, he killed down towards the town below. With an unstoppable imperial domineering spirit, he fell on Shi Xing, as if he could be pressed into meat mud at any time.


    In the distance, all the strong Terrans felt a supreme pressure. Many people had soft heels and almost knelt on the ground. Only those leading figures such as Si kongqingqi and Zhong Li could barely resist such pressure, but there was still a feeling that it was difficult to move an inch.


    People outside the war circle already have this feeling. It''s hard to imagine what kind of world pressure Shi Xing is facing in the war circle, which makes many strong people feel creepy.


    "Poof -"


    Under the emperor''s seal, Shi Xing spewed blood, but his physical strength was beyond everyone''s imagination. Although he was hit by a emperor''s seal and showed blood marks on his body surface, he still didn''t fall at the moment.


    "You''re good. Come again!"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong frowned. Shi Xing surpassed his imagination and was able to fight with himself at the same level. It''s hard to imagine how terrible his original strength was.


    However, when things developed to this point, ye Chong didn''t think about it. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, a turbulent spirit sea suddenly appeared behind him. In the spirit sea, there were peaks, the top of the peaks, a golden full moon, a faint light of God''s light, scattered on Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the momentum of leaf weight rose steadily, as if it could rise indefinitely.


    "This is the change of the elixir! There is a bright moon on the sea!"


    In the distant crowd, someone breathed out, his eyelids jumped, and the elixir God changed. But it''s rare to see it in a hundred years. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to urge the legendary elixir God to change at this moment. Moreover, his spiritual change is one of the most frightening and ancient in the legend, which is unimaginable.


    "This leaf weight is indeed the legendary ancient holy body. Even if it is not a holy body, he is probably one of the three thousand holy bodies. It is beyond imagination! It can''t be defeated!"


    "If you let him grow up, he will be crowned emperor in the future!"


    Ye Chong was bathed in golden light in the cool voice. At the moment, Kirin armour slowly dissipated from him, and the divine light in the bright moon behind him fell into Ye Chong''s palm at the moment. The palm of his hand was like a bright moon shining brightly at the moment, and then he printed it downward with his palm, carrying the boundless spirit sea behind him, like a startling wave on the bank and like a water moon rising into the sky.


    "Pa -"


    The terrible palm fell on Shi Xing''s body surface. His whole body snapped and there were thin blood marks on his body surface, but his body didn''t break. Obviously, he must have cast the immortal body during the ninth heavy period of forging body, and then cultivated the chaotic immortal body in the legend of the stone Kingdom. Otherwise, he would have been patted into minced meat at the moment.


    "What a hard bone, I don''t believe I can''t hurt you!" Ye Zhong sneered. The bright moon fell behind him and the golden light spread on his body. At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged to an unimaginable level by him. His whole person was like gold plating and casting, and Ye was bright.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong claps again. This time, he falls to Shi Xing''s heart and wants to shock him to death.


    "Pa -"


    Shi Xing finally responded in time this time. He punched out in the air and blocked Ye Chong''s blow. His body quickly backed back, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme. He was almost crazy at the moment. Unexpectedly, it was just a move that reduced him to such a point that he was almost shot dead by Ye Chongsheng.


    At this moment, his eyes were like fire.


    "The treasure house of the emperor!"


    The almost crazy voice came out at the moment. Shi Xing stretched his hands fiercely behind him. In an instant, in the space behind him, black eddies emerged. In the eddies, sharp tools of ancient vicissitudes began to emerge. There are swords, guns, tripods, axes and clocks.


    Every sharp weapon is projected by aura. It is not a real sharp weapon, but even so, it is still terrible. There is boiling murderous Qi at the front end of each sharp weapon.


    "Die!"


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    With Shi Xing''s right hand a little, in an instant, the nearly endless sharp weapon roared out towards the front at the same time. Each sharp weapon contained a terrible killing idea. In this way, it roared out like raindrops, which was desperate!


    "It''s the treasure house of the emperor!" Ye Chong frowned, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. It is said that the first emperor of the Terran, in order for the Terran to have a place in the competition for hegemony among all ethnic groups, killed countless powerful people of all ethnic groups, and the weapons of these powerful people were sealed in a treasure house by the Terran royal family. According to legend, these weapons are used by the Terran emperor under his supreme power. The so-called human emperor treasure house of this move is the unique skill created by the first emperor of the human race. Each sharp weapon projection in it really exists in the real treasure house. Each projection contains a trace of the killing idea of the master of the weapon in that year.


    Such a move can be called terror. Whether it is a group war or an independent war, it is a move close to invincibility. Otherwise, it will not be called a unique skill of the human race.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t imagine that Shi Xing could get this lost move in the legend.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp blades are overwhelming, with a sense of despair.


    "Whatever you do, I will stand still!"


    Ye Chong took a deep breath and opened his mouth quietly. The spirit sea behind him surged at the moment. The rolling spirit disappeared into his body. The full moon was shrouded under his hands, like the sun and the moon.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Ye Chongyi took one step, and a pair of flesh palms turned into golden giant hands, either clicking, bouncing, patting or throwing. With one blow, the sharp blades with different shapes and ideas were projected into powder. This is also the only way he can do such a thing when he has forged the immortal golden body and changed the spirit of elixir. If he were another person at the same level, I''m afraid he would have done his best to block a sharp blade.


    Ye Chong went forward step by step, his golden hands flying, and constantly destroyed these sharp blade projections. He was killing in the town, moving forward, walking step by step towards the place where Shi Xing was, and wanted to kill him at the first time. Because this is the only way to crack this recruitment treasure house.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong flies with both hands, and all kinds of killing moves fall out. He sees the rune flashing and constantly destroying the sharp blade projection, but his speed is getting slower and slower. He moves forward step by step from the beginning to the last few moves.


    "I think how long you can last! In the past, the emperor of our family used to kill the demon emperor of the same rank with this move. What are you!?" Shi Xing''s hair was flying and his face was dripping with blood. At the moment, his face was very ferocious. With a wave of his hands, the sharp blade projection gathered together at the same time, forming a murderous light curtain, It is cut down in the direction of leaf weight.


    This is a wave of unparalleled murder weapons. It is a means of killing. At the moment, even the king of the first temple may have to retreat in an instant in the face of this move. A terrible move was instantly pressed down and directly annihilated Ye Chong.


    In the distance, the crowd gasped. The two people''s bombardment is too terrible. All kinds of killing moves emerge one after another. Any move they play is a divine formula and magic that can be handed down. They are infinitely close to the divine power. It''s hard to imagine how such two characters can appear in the Terran at the same time.


    Such a person, any one who appears, is invincible at the same level and proud of the same family. The existence of two such characters at the same time is not only a kind of luck, but also a kind of sadness for the Terran. Because such arrogance cannot coexist, and it is bound to win or lose completely sooner or later.


    "It''s a great chance to break the stone. At the critical moment, even the human emperor''s treasure house that has been lost for more than a thousand years can be inspired. Such a move is known that one person can be a thousand troops and horses. It is one of the strongest unique skills of our human race. This is also brother Ye Chong''s immortal golden body and the elixir God will become amazing. Otherwise, the war will end at the moment!" Zhong Li gasped, I understand the gap between myself and the two perverts in front of me.


    "I''m afraid it''s just a prelude!" sighed Sikong Qingqi, with a dignified look on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 479

    "Seal the sky!"


    Ye Chong looked dignified. The marks on his hands suddenly changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. It was very mysterious. With the change of the marks in his hands, a tragic breath of sealing the sky and the Earth spread at the moment.


    At this moment, all the weapon blades were frozen in the air, and then directly disintegrated into golden spots, which dissipated in the air.


    Between heaven and earth, there are fine light spots everywhere, as if a golden light rain fell in the air and then fell to the ground.


    "One of the top ten ancient divinities, seal the sky!" Sikong Qingqi sighed, looking strange. The contemporary strongmen of the two Terrans have endless means, and any means is enough to amaze and make people sigh, and at the same time, they are jealous to the point of madness.


    Other strong people, including Zhong Li, have a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. If such two characters face each other, how can they fight them? If other strong men of the same rank meet them, I''m afraid they will be killed in an instant?


    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the air, Shi Xing''s body suddenly disappeared and turned into nothingness. This is the five element escape method. The void can escape. At this moment, no one in the field can find his whereabouts.


    Ye Chong stood in the air, and Feng Tianyin was suspended above his head. The tragic smell of Feng Tianyin and Earth spread from his whole body. He scanned all directions and was ready to guard against Shi Xing''s thunder attack at any time, because ye Chong knew very well that he didn''t kill his opponent just now, but just broke his killing move.


    Others looked strange one by one, and then their eyes kept looking in the air.


    "Shi Xing was just beaten by brother Ye Chong, and now his seal has directly broken the emperor''s treasure house. I''m afraid he has been seriously injured? Shouldn''t this guy run away now?" Zhong Li snorted and said coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Shi Xing. Naturally, he wanted him to lose and run away.


    Other strong people of the human race were all shocked and uncertain when they heard the speech, especially the followers of the sixth prince. They looked very ugly at the moment, because if Shi Xing really lost in this way, they would be the most disgraced.


    Moreover, the tragic smell emitted by the seal on the sky suspended above Ye Chong''s head is shocking. Many strong Terran people know when they feel that smell. If they go up, I''m afraid they can''t bear a breath!


    The youth supreme of Terran, the archaic holy body of Terran and the Lord of Terran rejuvenation are not just talking about any aura. You know, you never get the wrong name, but you never call the wrong title.


    Ye Chong can still have such a title when he is almost an enemy all over the world. This in itself shows his strength.


    "Six princes, are you finally dead? The so-called future Shi Guoren emperor, but so, if the Shi Guoren throne really falls into your waste hands, I''m afraid the nine ancient kingdoms of our people will become eight." Ye Chong said with a sneer, carrying his hands on his back.


    A heavy cold hum came out, and Shi Xing''s figure appeared in the air again. He sat in the void. There was a black smell around his body, and his whole body crackled. The original injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the breath of Huangdao rose into the sky. It was like a stone dragon hovering around Shi Xing. He stood up fiercely, and his eyes were full of a superior atmosphere. He looked at Ye Chong for a moment, then smiled coldly and said, "will the prince lose? It''s a joke. Everything is just the beginning!"


    All the Terran strongmen gasped and looked at Shi Xing suspiciously. The two sides had just reached that point, but now Shi Xing seemed to be unharmed and recovered as before. This scene is shocking.


    "This broken stone is too fierce, isn''t it? He was beaten by brother Ye Chong just now, but now he has recovered so quickly?" Zhong Li gasped and looked strange on his face.


    "The six princes of our country are all over the world, unparalleled in the world, and the human race is invincible. Let alone the human race, who can resist among the other creatures of all races?" the attendants of the six princes sneered and looked very arrogant and conceited, because Shi Xing''s performance at the moment gave them a lot of confidence.


    "What he cultivates is indeed the chaotic immortal body of the stone kingdom. Its strength is far beyond imagination. If he grows up completely, he may really have some hope to become the ancient supreme of the human race in the future!" Sikong Qingqi looked strange, and then whispered. There was a light dignified color on her beautiful immortal face. Obviously, Shi Xing''s performance exceeded her imagination.


    In the middle of the air, Shi Xing was carrying his hands. At the moment, his injuries were all over again, and he could not see the embarrassed appearance of the just now. He stood opposite Ye Chong like this, and the Imperial Dragon Spirit loomed all over him. Under the winding shadow of Shi Long, the breath of his whole body surged, and the murderous spirit spread all over the country.


    "The treasure house of the emperor! The king comes to the world!"


    His voice came out slowly. Although it was very flat, everyone could hear it clearly in this small world.


    "Boom -"


    With his fierce drink, he saw that this time, an ancient stone gate appeared behind Shixing. The stone gate was as huge as a mountain. It was just a crack that opened slowly. The gap was like an abyss, unfathomable.


    "Shua Shua -"


    All kinds of weapons roared out from the gap and floated above the sky. At the same time, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, as if countless strong men were holding sharp blades. At this moment, the murderous spirit reached the sky.


    These sharp blades at the moment are stronger and more like real objects than the previous ones. They float in the sky like this. On each sharp blade, there is a murderous spirit of tens of feet into the sky. These dense, nameable and nameless sharp blades converge and point to the sky. At this moment, the light is bright and murderous!


    Emperor''s treasure house! This is the real treasure house of the emperor.


    This time, Shi Xing actually projected the ancient treasure house that existed only in the legend and could hardly be found in the world, which made people wonder whether he had witnessed the legendary treasure house before he went to the treasure house. At the moment, every sharp blade is killing the dazzling light, sharp and dazzling, and capturing people''s hearts and souls!


    Looking around, at the moment, there are magic weapons everywhere. A murderous spirit rushes into the sky, killing opportunities soar, which makes people frightened.


    "Ye Zhong, do you know that the legendary emperor is the ancestor of China''s stone country. Our family is destined to reunite the people, and you are just my stepping stone. If you don''t obey, you will write my immortal legend with your blood!"


    This time, Shi Xing''s demeanor soared to the sky and his black hair made a sound. Although his body shape was extremely small compared with the treasure house behind him, this time, he looked very tall, just like the ancient emperor came back to the world.


    The seal on the sky above Ye Chong''s head was suspended. Even now, he was facing endless killing light and felt the biting killing intention, but he was not afraid at all. Then he looked at Shi Xing calmly and said with a cold smile: "Ma doesn''t know his face is long. Everyone knows that the legendary emperor is Xuanyuan, the common ancestor of the human race, but you stick gold on your face and are shameless. For people like you, come here and I''ll shoot one to death. Just now I can press you, and now I can still suppress you!"


    Ye Chong''s expression is indifferent to the extreme, and his words are full of strong self-confidence. At the moment, although he is suspended in the air like Shi Xing, he is like looking down at Shi Xing, and his body is full of high bearing.


    They are tit for tat, look at each other, and there is a dull smell of killing and indifference in their eyes. At this moment, no one can say clearly who can win at the next moment, but from different angles, both of them are full of absolute confidence in themselves.


    In the sky, in all directions, there are magic weapons everywhere. Everywhere, there are murderous fluxes. They rush up into the sky. At a glance, they startle the world. To some extent, if Shi Xing is willing, he can absolutely destroy everything in this small world with one move.


    The treasure house of the human emperor, this is the real treasure house of the human emperor, the real killing move. It is said that the human race has a common family, and the unique human learning left by the first human emperor.


    However, under such terrible oppression, ye Chong''s head is sealed and suspended. He is like a star in the night and an island in the blue sea. He is bright and dazzling. Everyone can''t ignore his existence. Everyone must see him. At the moment, he is not afraid of Shi Xing''s killing move.


    This confrontation between the two people is shocking to many people. Under such a situation, anyone will have a soft heel. However, at the moment, both of them look indifferent, as if the people present are not themselves.


    "This stone is so terrible that he can cultivate the legendary human emperor treasure house to such an extent? Moreover, this move only opens a front-line treasure house and has such power. If all of it is opened, it will have such power..." Zhong Li took a breath and felt that it was bad.


    Sikong Qingqi thought for a moment, shook her head slightly and said: "This should be Shi Xing''s limit at the moment. It is said that even the strong emperor can''t open all the human emperor''s treasure house. With Shi Xing''s strength at the moment, he sacrificed the real treasure house, which is already fighting for his life. This also shows that he has actually fallen into the disadvantage in the confrontation just now. This ye Chong is really terrible. No wonder he is becoming the youth supreme of the Terran, In the case of the same level, it can force Shi Xing to such a point! "


    "So, brother Ye Chong is going to win?" Zhong Li said.


    "It''s hard to say," sighed Sikong Qingqi. "No one can see the end until the last moment."

 Chapter 480

    "The treasure house of the supreme emperor, I can''t imagine that the sixth Prince has cultivated this move to such an extent. This move can be said to be one of the most powerful killing skills among our unique human skills! Once the emperor urged this move to kill thousands of troops and horses of thousands of families, laying the eternal foundation of an ancient country!"


    "If you think of it now, the legendary move to kill the emperor of thousands of families is probably the first emperor of the stone state? That is to say, has the last move of the ancient Xuanyuan ancient emperor always been in the hands of the stone state?"


    "If the sixth Prince of Shi Xing gets the perfect inheritance, it''s hard to imagine what power he can have by urging this move with all his strength at the moment!"


    "Even the seal of heaven, which is one of the ten ancient divinities, may not be able to resist the human emperor''s treasure house!"


    Many Terran strongmen began to talk about it one after another. Everyone looked different, but one thing is certain: they all felt that ye Chong''s situation was in danger and might be killed by Shi Xing in the next moment.


    "Miss, it''s not true that ye Chong''s brotherhood will be defeated? If ye Chong''s brotherhood is defeated and the heaven talisman bone sun Taoist Scripture is taken away, I''m afraid we can''t explain to our ancestors?" Zhong Li whispered and was ready to take action at any time.


    "His strength at the moment has been forcibly suppressed at the level of marquis. Even if it is strong, it will not be too exaggerated. After all, ye Chong is known as the supreme youth, and should not be so unbearable." Sikong Qingqi looked calm and whispered, "I hope the two will draw in the end. No matter who wins or loses, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous."


    Zhong Li was slightly stunned. The next moment he nodded thoughtfully, just as Sikong Qingqi said. In this duel, no matter who wins, the ending doesn''t seem to be too perfect.


    In the sky, Shi Xing stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were very sharp, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. He looked at Ye Chong like this, and his eyes emitted a palpitating light.


    "The emperor''s treasure house, cut into the sky!" he shouted. In the next moment, thousands of powerful weapons floated and roared out towards Ye Chong. This time, each killing is stronger than a chip, which is shocking.


    Tens of thousands of murders rushed out into the sky and killed heaven and earth. Ye Chong should be annihilated. This is an offensive that makes your scalp numb and your heels soft. At this moment, the offensive comes out together and cuts the sky and the earth.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Each of the dazzling killing lights is like a dragon. It is extremely sharp and invincible. It seems that it can penetrate the sky and roar ahead.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong raised his hands and lifted his feet. The seal of heaven was suspended above his head. The power of heaven sealing collapsed with his attack, breaking up the magic weapons shrouded in killing light. He was still like the last time, killing Shi Xing step by step.


    Although the scene at this moment was similar to that just now, it became more and more thrilling. Thousands of people killed all the sky and the earth, and the momentum was amazing.


    In the distance, the people watching the battle felt that the scalp was numb, the back was chilly, and they kept risking the cold. At such a distance, they could feel that any killing could easily tear their bodies apart and make them fall into the ice.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of killing Ye Chong bears in the field.


    The emperor''s treasure house is endless. It gathers together like a rain of gods. It is scattered in front of Ye Chong to hang and destroy him.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Ye Chong was bathed in golden light and sealed the place where the weather was winding around his body. At the moment, he was like a young God King, pushing forward step by step and pushing horizontally all the way. Although thousands of murders were chopping, they couldn''t stop him at all.


    All the murders in the sky were defeated by Ye Chong. This is the supreme power of others. It is the embodiment of his immortality. His attack is more powerful than any magic weapon. Under the influence of the power to seal the sky, he can''t resist him.


    Shi Xing stood in the sky and stood still. There was no fear in his eyes. Only the boundless killing light stared at the unstoppable leaf weight. After a moment, Shi Xing sneered, his hands changed, and a fierce drink raged across the sky!


    "The emperor of man has three thousand weapons, killing all the world!"


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Countless magic weapons roared vertically and horizontally. This time, the projection of 3000 magic weapons was activated instantly. Countless swords were intertwined to form an extremely terrible network, which scattered densely towards Ye Chong.


    Such murderous lights crisscross and gather together. Even at this moment, ye Chong does not destroy the golden body Xiaocheng and seal the sky seal to protect the body, he still feels tingling all over.


    Three thousand kill all, tear the sky, and the sword spirit soars to the sky. You want to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The killing light is like a rainbow, against the chaos of heaven and earth. The killing lights are connected together one by one, almost endless, which makes the whole sky dazzling.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong burst out with a fist, which contained an invincible belief. All his energy and spirit gathered together at this moment and melted into a fist, which made thousands of murders burst in an instant.


    "Buzz -"


    At the moment, the seal of heaven was rapidly enlarged on the top of Ye Chong''s head, and the terrible force of seal of heaven and earth raged out and fell around.


    "Kaka, Kaka -"


    Thousands of magic weapons were frozen in the air, and then spread out with a wave. These magic weapons collapsed directly and turned into endless light spots.


    Shi xingman''s hair was flying. Looking at this scene, his eyes became very cold. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would urge the emperor''s treasure house to such a point, but he still couldn''t do anything. This made him almost have an impulse to roar up to the sky.


    "The seal of heaven, one of the ten ancient divinities, is so terrible!"


    "The emperor''s treasure house, which is known as the first killing and cutting skill among the unique human skills, has been broken. This leaf weight is really terrible!"


    "No wonder he was able to kill nearly a thousand strong people that day, including five kings of the Third Temple. It turns out that his personal combat effectiveness has been so terrible. I''m afraid even the ordinary king of the first temple may not be able to get him in the face-to-face confrontation!"


    "Indeed, not to mention the seal of heaven, his immortal golden body is too terrible. There have been rumors for a long time. A demon king in the vein of the six ear demon emperor of Wanyao mountain was shot dead by him directly with the power of flesh!"


    "If you say so, today''s six princes Shi Xing can''t help but weigh their leaves! The ancient holy body of the human race is indeed invincible at the same level!"


    The Terran strongmen who watched the war changed color at the same time, because such a scene was too terrible. The terrible killing moves were easily broken. It is hard to imagine how strong Ye Chong is.


    Because everyone knows that whether they are facing the imperial treasure house, or the seal of heaven and the immortal golden body, they have only one way to die, and there will be no second way to go!


    After suppressing thousands of murders, the seal still hung on the top of Ye Chong''s head, releasing the terrible smell of seal heaven and seal earth. These smells spread like even heaven and earth can be sealed.


    The whole body is shrouded in the breath of sealing the sky. The leaf is heavy and the golden body flickers. At the moment, he is highly motivated to fight. He steps slowly in the void step by step and forces him to the place where Shi Xing is located.


    Shi Xing''s look was very cold. A moment later, he finally waved his hand and drank coldly: "divine soldier regeneration!"


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    As his voice fell, endless magic weapons rushed out of the ancient stone gate and added between heaven and earth, making the killing light under his control return to its peak again.


    Such an incredible scene has formed a desperate scene, because these magic weapons seem to be stronger than the previous ones!


    At this moment, killing spirit moves the world!


    "He was able to cultivate the human emperor''s treasure house to such a point. At the moment, the divine soldiers are regenerated, almost endless and will never be destroyed!"


    "If you fight like this, even thousands of troops and horses can''t help him. This six Prince is so terrible!"


    In the distance, all the strong Terrans change color. With such a killing move, any enemy will feel numb, because it is equivalent to the endless general, and it will never be defeated. Anyone in front of him will eventually fall.


    "Ten thousand weapons kill!"


    Shi Xingleng drank. This time, tens of thousands of powerful weapons on the sky began to shake. They were murderous and could tear the void, making the whole heaven and earth seem to be composed of a killing net.


    Ye Chong frowned. At the place behind him, the elixir of the bright moon on the sea appeared again. The divine light fell and shrouded him, while the seal on the sky on his head quickly enlarged to a hundred feet, just like a mountain suspended in the sky.


    When the two sides have reached this point, no one can retreat, because in this case, retreat means defeat.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the power of sealing the sky came out and swept the four directions. This is the first time since the war. For the first time, the power of sealing the sky did not have passive defense, but took the initiative to attack and attack. In an instant, tens of thousands of magic weapons on the sky were directly sealed, and then slowly collapsed.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Shi Xing bent his fingers and flicked, looking very ugly, but the powerful weapons rushed out of the emperor''s treasure house again and added to the murderous sea.


    "Is this pervert born invincible?" Zhong Li was shocked. The horror of Shi Xing was somewhat beyond imagination.


    "The magic weapons in the emperor''s treasure house are said to be endless. Unless ye Chong can destroy all his magic weapons, he will not be able to bear it sooner or later..." Sikong Qingqi said softly and looked dignified.

 Chapter 481

    On the sky curtain, the infinite killing light is suspended, and they are trembling gently. All the killing lights are gathered together, which can almost annihilate Ye Chong and the whole person. If there were no seal to protect the body, ye Zhong might have been hanged into minced meat. However, even if there is one of the top ten ancient divinities to seal the sky and protect the body, ye Chong is in a very awkward situation at the moment, as if Shi Xing will break through the defense at any time.


    "Boom -"


    As Shi Xing pointed out with a cold face, this time, all the killing lights on the sky rushed out at the same time, and nearly 100000 magic weapons converged into a huge sword light at this moment, which is the convergence of the projection of nearly 100000 magic weapons.


    "Hiss -"


    The sword, which was thousands of feet long, was cut down from the sky. Such a terrible killing intention made ye chongdu feel a little cold. The emperor''s treasure house was urged by Shi Xing to such a degree, which can be called terror.


    "Bang -"


    Even if there was a seal floating above his head, at this moment, ye Chong trembled all over, and his body was directly split and flew out. In the face of such a great killing skill, even the seal could not protect his integrity.


    "Such a duel, is it really the strong man in Fenghou?"


    "The first great killing skill in our Terran legend is really scary. If ye Chong, the supreme young Terran, had not taken the move, I''m afraid that he would have been destroyed by all forms and gods at the moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the far air, countless people are difficult to calm down, because such a scene is beyond everyone''s imagination. No one can imagine that the two sides have fought to such a degree.


    "Boom -"


    At the surface of Ye Chong''s body, the golden light flickered, and the holy elixir was urged by him with all his strength. The full moon scattered all the God''s rays on the seal of heaven. At the same time, he urged the seal of heaven. In an instant, the terrible power of sealing heaven swept all directions to resist the thousands of swords.


    "Qiang Qiang¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the huge sword of Qianzhang came into contact with Ye Chong''s seal, but it quickly retreated and suspended behind Shi Xing to avoid confrontation with Ye Chong again.


    Obviously, although Shi Xing can inspire the emperor''s treasure house endlessly, at the moment, it also consumes his infinite mental strength to urge with 100000 magic weapons. He doesn''t want the sword made of 100000 magic weapons to be broken by Ye Chong at this moment.


    The two confronted each other again in mid air, and felt that the other side was very difficult.


    Shi Xing didn''t expect that even if ye Chong''s seal could resist his killing move even if he urged the emperor''s treasure house to such a point, it can only be said that ye Chong''s move is too threatening to him.


    "Brother Ye Chong''s seal of heaven is worthy of being one of the top ten divinities in ancient times. Even if he has reached such a point, he can still restrain Shi Xing''s treasure house!" Zhong Li praised. He thought he could never stop such a killing move.


    Sikong Qingqi shook her head and said, "it''s too early to say these. The two sides have not decided the outcome at all. Now it''s just the killing moves of both sides."


    "There are still some gaps. At least, in terms of flesh, Shi Xing is not the opponent of Ye Chong brothers." Zhong Li opened his mouth and pointed out this point.


    "Hey, ye Chong, the supreme youth of the Terran, the ancient holy body of the Terran, is so strong? So that the six princes have been forced to such a degree?" several attendants of the six princes sighed. Everyone''s face is a bit ugly. It''s obviously unexpected that the two fight to such a step, and they are even in a tie.


    "Boom -"


    All of a sudden, a rage of extreme terror rose into the sky between heaven and earth, shaking people''s souls and almost kneeling between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, as if a hundred war iron cavalry appeared between heaven and earth, the horror of bloody battlefield swept the sky.


    "This is --" all Terran strongmen trembled at the same time, as if they were going to kneel on the ground at any time.


    At the moment, a golden seven foot long sword was added in Shi Xing''s hand. The whole body of the long sword was shrouded in the golden light, and the specific shape of its body could not be seen, but the evil spirit of being invincible in a hundred battles was emitted from its body.


    "This is the breath of the Jidao holy soldier?" Zhong Li first lost his voice and looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shi Xing would sacrifice such a killing weapon at this critical moment.


    "This is the Jidao holy soldier of the stone kingdom? Dragon Heavenly Sword?"


    Many people change color instantly, and some ordinary Terran strongmen almost kneel directly on the ground.


    The Jidao holy soldier is a powerful weapon above the artifact. It is endless terror. It is said that only the supreme strong beyond the realm of emperor can sacrifice and refine such a holy soldier. If any Jidao holy soldier is completely activated, it can easily kill the emperor.


    It is said that Jidao holy soldiers should not appear in the four wastelands, because among the four wastelands, the strongest is only the emperor. And ye Zhong knows more clearly that only the saints above the emperor can sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers!


    "Shi Guo, has there ever been a saint?" Ye Chong frowned. Such a extreme Taoist Saint soldier can make Shi Xing invincible. If he can completely urge him, he will beat his hair!


    "It''s really a dragon sky sword. It''s said that the Dragon sky sword, the most holy soldier used in the town of Shiguo, is very powerful!"


    "It is said that once this sword is born, it will kill endlessly, with rivers of blood and mountains of bones, creating an immortal foundation for the stone country. Unexpectedly, it reappears here today!"


    The golden light of the sword is shining in the sky at this moment, but everyone feels that he is facing some kind of wild beast, and there is almost no way out.


    "It''s not fair! What''s the difference between holding the Jidao holy soldier and not having your own strength? Make a wool!" Zhong Li sneered, obviously disdaining Shi Xing''s actions.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a real dragon sky sword, but it''s just a projection. It doesn''t have the power of the real dragon cracking the sky!" Shi Xing looked at Zhong Li coldly and opened his mouth. Obviously, he was also explaining.


    However, even if the sword is not a real Jidao holy soldier, but just a projection, it is enough to explain the horror of the sword.


    "It''s really the projection of the Jidao holy soldier. It seems that Shi Guo really has something to do with the supreme emperor Xuanyuan, and the Dragon Heavenly Sword may have something to do with Xuanyuan zuhuang." Sikong Qingqi whispered and pointed out this point, which reassured Zhong Li and reminded Ye Zhong at the same time.


    But even so, the projection of this dragon Sky Sword appears at this moment. In terms of Shi Xing''s strength, it must be endless terror.


    The Golden Dragon Sky Sword emits terrible golden pressure in his palm, while behind him, the killing light gathered by 100000 divine weapons is as dark as ink.


    The contrast between the two is so obvious, just like Yin and Yang, very clear, but it is very obvious that the two seem to be vaguely integrated together.


    "Boom -"


    When ye Chong steps on the soles of his feet, the bright moon on the sea behind him disappears and turns into a fire burning the sky. The green sun shines. The elixir God turns green and burns the sea. At this moment, ye Chong urges him.


    The flames covered Ye Zhong''s body, wrapped him in it, and protected him tightly. At this moment, the green sun burned the sea, and took the initiative to send out a terrible Qi, which made Ye Zhong''s breath more prosperous.


    "Boom -"


    A black sword appeared in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand. At the moment of appearance, resentment rose to the sky. The sword awn formed by the gathering of terrible resentment competed with the breath of the Dragon Sky Sword in Shi Xing''s hand.


    "The change of the elixir God, the change of the elixir God again? Is there such a change?"


    Countless strong people were stunned. It was enough for Shi Xing to take out the Dragon sky sword. However, I didn''t expect that ye Chong''s "surprise" to everyone at the moment was even worse. The miraculous change can also change. This scene is beyond everyone''s understanding. At the moment, everyone is stunned. At this step, they are speechless. These two guys are difficult to measure by common sense.


    "The reason why the legendary archaic holy body can cover 3000 divine bodies is that its elixir God has become uncertain. It seems that you are indeed the legendary archaic holy body. If so, you can''t live!"


    Shi Xing''s hair was messy and his face was full of murderous Qi. The Dragon Sky Sword in his hand trembled slightly. In an instant, the killing moment formed by the gathering of 100000 magic weapons behind him shrouded over the Dragon sky sword. At this moment, the deadly murderous Qi came out all over the world, shaking the void.


    Holding the Dragon sky sword, he took a step forward.


    "Bang -"


    The Dragon Heavenly Sword makes a silent sword sound, and the whole void seems to be collapsed at the moment. It''s like a real dragon appears on one side of the void, overlooking everything in the world, which makes people creepy and awe.


    "Click -"


    The next step fell, and Shi Xing finally took the shot. Cold awn appeared in his eyes. The Dragon Sky Sword in his hand suddenly shot out towards the front. With a sword, it roared out like a real dragon at sea.


    Ye Chong stared at this scene indifferently, and his look did not change much. Just at the moment when the Dragon sky sword was cut off, the meaning of the broken empty sword suddenly appeared on the black sword in his hand. The next moment, the black sword in his hand was cut off towards the front with the same attitude, with a lasting charm.


    "When -"


    Dragon Sky Sword and black sword touch each other. In an instant, you can wear gold cracked stone, which makes your hair explode and the sound of eardrum perforation comes out instantly.


    "Boom -"


    Two peerless swords screamed, and their terrible Qi was like a sealed Warcraft, releasing the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Qiang -"


    The long swords in both hands separated at the same time, and the next moment they fell again towards the front. This time, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, which immediately made the whole void tremble and the endless magic sound spread

 Chapter 482

    "Dang Dang -"


    The Dragon Sky Sword and the black sword collided, and the terrible sound of explosion came out continuously, so that the whole void was empty and dark, and the sky curtain was distorted at the moment, as if it would deform at any time.


    At this moment, even the space seemed to be deformed. Under the collision of these two peerless weapons, it was constantly torn apart.


    Although the Dragon Sky Sword is only a projection, its real body is a Jidao holy soldier. It can be called an invincible killing weapon. The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand comes from the buried sword peak in the ancient battlefield. The origin is also unpredictable. Even ye Chong has not found out the details of the black sword in his hand.


    Two terrible and peerless weapons constantly collide with each other. With their collision, swords spread out to the four fields, which can easily penetrate the world.


    "Woo -"


    The piercing magic sound filled the air, making people cold and afraid. The murderous spirit filled the fields, making people tremble in the far air.


    "Qiang --" "Ding --" "boom --"


    The sound of all kinds of collision came. At this moment, both sides had made a real fire. The Dragon Sky Sword and black sword collided constantly, and the sound was terrible to the extreme. They seemed to be fighting for life and death.


    Such a war was very fierce. The blades of both sides collided with each other, making the wind roar and murderous.


    From high above, they hit the clouds directly, which made the clouds collapse, and then fell on the ground at the same time. The sword Qi made the ground like a crisscross chessboard.


    "Click -"


    Their swords collided with each other again. In a moment, they saw a mountain peak in the garden directly turned into powder, and the rocks rolled down. The scene was terrible.


    Above the ground, mud dragons rise into the sky, big waves roll the sky, the lake pours, and a water Ze spreads, just like a new world has been opened up.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the roar of ten thousand swords came from the emperor''s treasure house in the middle of the air. At this moment, ten thousand swords were swept out as if they were practicing. With the Dragon Sky Sword in Shi Xing''s hand, he cut down and killed Ye Chong.


    Such a move was very sudden. At the most violent moment of the battle between the two sides, Shi Xing once again urged the great killing skill of the recruiting family. I''m afraid that such prestige has reached an almost invincible level. Under such a move, ordinary strong people will certainly be broken to pieces and nothing can be left.


    However, ye Chong had long been on guard against his move. At this moment, the mark in his hand changed, the seal of Shura sword and the meaning of broken empty sword. The fourth change of Taigu rosefinch was urged by him at the same time. Three different sword meanings converged on the black sword in his hand at the same time, and a sword swept out with his action.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi spikes came, but they were swept away by the terrible sword. In an instant, all the sword Qi burst at the same time. Even if a few swords avoided Ye Chong''s move occasionally, when they fell to Ye Chong''s side, they had been burned into nothingness by the fire.


    "Again -"


    Shi Xingleng drank. The dragon sword in his hand was held high and cut off. At this moment, a stone dragon appeared on his sword edge. With his sword cut off, it was like an ancient stone dragon reappearing in the world and killing the world.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong didn''t say a word. The resentment on the black sword rushed into the sky and came out with a sword. He blocked Shi Xing''s sword with a strong against a strong. At this moment, a more and more tragic voice swayed and spread in the void, and the terrible wave shook the four sides.


    "Poof poof -"


    In the distance, many of the strong marquees of the Terran family shook their bodies at the same time, vomited blood, and their faces turned pale to the extreme. And even some powerful people who were granted the king were all white at the same time. Obviously, even they were affected by this earth shaking blow.


    "Kill -"


    Shi Xing''s eyes appeared to kill all. At the moment, he drank fiercely, and his breath climbed steadily. The killing idea was amazing. Obviously, when the War reached such a point, he had not been able to kill Ye Chong, which made him almost vomit blood. If he didn''t cut Ye Chong again, it would be a great blow to his Taoist heart.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Shi Xing strides forward step by step, stepping on the void and striding forward. With each step down, the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand sweeps out, and the attack sweeps away towards the place where ye Chong is located. He is murderous, frightening and powerful!


    At this moment, even if ye Chong waved the black sword in his hand, he was still swept back, and the black sword in his hand kept buzzing, as if something was going to break out of the black sword tire.


    Shi Xing sneered. He finally took the initiative. This time, the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand burst into a dazzling golden light. With his continuous killing, the dragon shaped swords converged at the moment, just like forming a network of sword rain, attacking and killing in front.


    At the same time, the human emperor''s treasure house opened again, and the world-shaking killing lights gathered in it, and then cut down like a meteor outside the sky to kill Ye Chongzhen on the spot.


    In the far space, everyone was shocked. Such an offensive can be called destroying the withered and decadent. If other powerful feudal lords came forward, it would be impossible to resist and would directly turn into a piece of loot.


    At the moment, the Dragon Sky Sword is urged to the extreme by Shi Xing. The ancient stone dragon roars vertically and horizontally, killing all over the world. In addition, there is no way out in the human emperor''s treasure house.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand was horizontal in front of his chest and kept blocking the terrorist attacks. His body was cut back continuously. He couldn''t stabilize his position for a time and was almost killed directly.


    This time, Shi Xing took the full initiative. His offensive was more fierce. He wanted to slap ye Chongda to death without giving him any chance.


    "These two are the real young supremacy, absolute ruthlessness, and the invincible existence of the same session. Such a fierce battle has gone beyond their realm!"


    "The sixth Prince is still a little better. After stabilizing his position, ye Chong is dead!"


    "In a sense, if the six princes can win this battle today, he may really become the ancient supreme of our Terran and reproduce the glory of our Terran someday!"


    "Could it be that this war is now the battle of our Terran''s national movement and spirit?"


    Everyone is bleeding from the corners of their mouths at the moment, but everyone looks very excited and full of inexplicable shock. It is a great thing for any people to see such a big duel with their own eyes.


    The Dragon Heaven Sword turns into an ancient stone dragon, and the human imperial treasure house kills everything like a comet. Such offensives are superimposed and shake the earth. If another person is replaced, they have long been destroyed.


    On the sky, ye Chong retreated again and again. He did fall into the disadvantage at the moment and seemed to kill at any time, but he was still calm to the extreme, his look did not change much, and the black sword in his hand did his best to resist Shi Xing''s attack.


    "The talisman bone of heaven is the foundation of my Taoism, and the sun Taoist Scripture is the foundation of my worship. Today, I want you to dye the sky with blood and achieve the prince''s chance!" Shi Xing''s eyes are full of crazy taste. When he killed so much, the two sides have completely turned their faces. He spoke out his heart unscrupulously without any excuse, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme.


    Ye Chong''s look is still cold, and the black sword in his hand is constantly trembling, but ye Chong clearly feels that there seems to be something coming out in the black sword embryo.


    For a long time, ye Chong didn''t know the details of the black sword, but unexpectedly, the black sword changed first when the war came to this step today.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The black sword was urged by Ye Chong to resist all the murders. Instead of deliberately avoiding the murders that could be avoided, ye Chong took them as the divine power to refine the black sword in his hand.


    "Die!" Shi Xing killed Zhi. At the moment when all the killing was about to dissipate, the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand fell, and the void shook in an instant. The momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Ye Chong was also hit with a real fire at the moment. His elixir became smaller, the green sun suspended above his head, black hair danced disorderly, indifference appeared in his eyes and cut out with a sword.


    "You''re just a waste who doesn''t respect the ancient country. What about killing you?" Shi Xing was unscrupulous. He cut off the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand, and the sky trembled at the moment.


    "I''d like to see how you kill me!" Ye Dahai drank, no longer protecting himself with the green sun burning the sea, but urging all the divine rays into the black sword.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the black sword burst into a strange light. The strong resentment originally wrapped in the black sword dissipated at this moment. At the same time, a three foot divine sword made of cyan metal appeared in the palm of Ye Chong.


    The blue sword edge is covered with clouds and moon awns. At this moment, the leaf''s center of gravity feels a little. Behind him, the bright moon on the sea suddenly appears, while in the full moon, the divine light falls instantly and covers the blue sword edge.


    "Boom -"


    The green sword came out of the womb. At this moment, it shows supreme power. A sword cuts out towards the front.


    "Playing tricks, I want to see how you break my dragon Sky Sword today!" Shi Xing drank, and the invincible dragon Sky Sword turned into a wasteful stone dragon and roared out.


    "Dang -"


    The cyan sword edge and the ancient stone dragon transformed by the Dragon Sky Sword instantly collided, making an earth shaking collision.


    "Boom -"


    The wave of terror swept all over the world, like a tsunami, and rushed in all directions.


    "Puff -"


    In the far sky, many strong men vomited blood, staggered back, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, a faint crack appeared on the projection of the Dragon Sky Sword in Shi Xing''s hand. As soon as his look changed, he fiercely stared at the blue sword in Ye Chong''s hand and burst out: "Jidao holy soldier!?"

 Chapter 483

    "What? The black sword in Ye Chong''s hand is actually a Jidao holy soldier?"


    "There are few Jidao holy soldiers in the four wastelands. Each handle has a name and surname. How can ye Chong have Jidao holy soldiers in his hands?"


    "No wonder, it is said that ye Chong''s body is unparalleled, but how can he kill the kings of the Third Temple? It turns out that he holds the Jidao holy soldier!"


    "It''s said that only those who are born with great opportunities can hold the Jidao holy soldier. Where did ye Chong get the Jidao holy soldier? Isn''t he born invincible with the Jidao holy soldier?"


    Countless comments sounded, and everyone was stunned, because at the moment, the projection of Shi Xing''s Dragon sky sword was cracked. No artifact could do this except the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Jidao holy soldier?"


    At this moment, ye Chong sneered in his heart. The next moment, he moved. Although he didn''t know what had changed in his sword, he knew that the sword in his hand was very different from before.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The green swords are interwoven, and the pure sword Qi roars vertically and horizontally, cutting down towards the front.


    Shi Xing''s face was ugly. The Dragon Sky Sword in his hand roared out, blocking the sword awn cut by Ye Chong at the moment. In this way, every impact made a faint crack appear on the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Ye Zhong is so strong and unscrupulous that he wants to kill the Dragon Sky Sword with the green sword in his hand.


    "Qiang -"


    The two Jidao holy soldiers collided with each other, and the sound was as loud as the essence. The sound wave spread out in all directions and spread tens of miles away in an instant.


    The blue sword is becoming more and more dazzling at the moment, just like a green moon. The attacks are light as moonlight, but heavy as mountains.


    Shi Xing clenched his teeth, and the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand erupted again. At the moment, he was a bit desperate, and his madness also infected the Dragon sky sword. At this moment, the two Jidao holy soldiers collided.


    Every time we collide with each other, there will be a gorgeous eruption of Mars on the sky, just like the collision of comets. Endless strong winds surge and impact in all directions.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The sword edge collides with the sword edge like a comet.


    However, ye Chong''s handle of Jidao holy soldier, although he still can''t touch the origin at the moment, it is a kind after all, and the Dragon Sky Sword in Shi Xing''s hand is only a projection after all. Although he has the blessing of the emperor''s treasure house, which makes the Dragon sky sword unbroken, it seems that the two sides can distinguish the victory and defeat at any time.


    Hundreds of rounds and thousands of big collisions passed away, but Shi Xing''s face became more and more ugly, because the Dragon sky sword he had in hand was covered with cracks like a spider''s web. At the same time, his tiger mouth was cracked, and some could not control the Dragon sky sword.


    After all, ye Chong does not destroy the small success of the golden body. The elixir God becomes a blessing. Coupled with the power of the extreme holy soldier, every move has the power of thunder. Every blow makes Shi Xing shocked.


    "Shua -"


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, his body immediately came to the front of Shi Xing. The green sword in his hand was cut off and Shi Xing was shocked on the spot.


    "Puff -"


    Shi Xing finally vomited blood. Under the strong blow of Ye Zhong, he suffered from mouth and nose bleeding.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Chong followed up. The green sword in his hand seemed to burst into holy light, and another sword fell, like the Milky Way hanging upside down.


    Shi Xing''s seven orifices were sprayed with blood. At this moment, his body flew out and blood stained the sky. At this moment, the Dragon Sky Sword in his hand finally turned into spots and dissipated in the air.


    "The next generation of emperor of the state of stone was defeated!"


    "Shi Xing unexpectedly failed so simply, beyond imagination!"


    "This war is unfair. How can ye Chong suddenly hold the Jidao holy soldier? He asked the sixth prince to seal his strength, but he suddenly holds the Jidao holy soldier. This is cheating!"


    "What''s the trick? What''s the Dragon sky sword that the sixth Prince just took out? Don''t think I''m stupid. It''s not an ordinary projection. It probably has the real power of the Dragon sky sword! If you''re not as skilled as a person, you have to admit your life. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the far space, people were shocked and had different moods. The strong people in this small world were able to maintain relative fairness. Of course, some people were closer to Shiguo, but now they began to "preside over justice".


    "That broken stone is finally defeated!" Zhong Li laughed and was unscrupulous. He had no good feelings for Shi Xing. At the moment, he felt a bad breath.


    "Elder martial brother, you --" Sikong Qingqi looked at her shapeless elder martial brother and couldn''t help but have a black line. You know, Shi Xing is the future emperor of the state of stone. She is destined to be a strong emperor. Even if she only stops at the emperor, she is still a giant in the four wastelands. How can she look down on it?


    What''s more, Sikong Qingqi could see clearly that ye Chong could win in the end. There was indeed a sense of coincidence in it. After all, Shi Xing didn''t hold a real Jidao holy soldier. It''s understandable that he would lose the front line.


    At the same time, Sikong Qingqi knows more clearly that they are fighting at the same level at the moment. If Shi Xing makes a move with real strength, ye Zhong may be able to stick to a hundred moves, but he will lose in the end.


    "It''s not like that. If you lose, you''ll lose." Zhong Li snorted, "if Shi Xing was trapped in the killing array set by brother Ye Chong in his heyday, who do you think would lose?"


    "Boom -"


    In the sky, the war continues, but now everything is a foregone conclusion.


    The golden light on Ye Chong''s body surface is great. The immortal golden body is completely urged by him. The green sword in his hand is cut off to suppress Shi Xing.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The nine swords fell at the same time. Shi Xing tried his best to urge the emperor''s treasure house to resist, but when the last sword fell, he finally sprayed blood again, threw out his body and looked embarrassed.


    "I already said, you can''t!"


    Ye Zhong looks down at Shi Xing. His hair is flying in the wind, and his eyes are full of magic light. He has an invincible momentum.


    "You --"


    Shi Xing gnashed his teeth. He gave a fierce shout and wanted to kill again.


    "Boom -"


    Ye took another step, directly came to the top of Shi Xing''s head, and smashed his foot down.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong''s foot fell from the air. Shi Xing raised his hands fiercely and blocked it in front of him. At the moment, he tried his best to block Ye Chong''s foot, flashing a black smell.


    "I won''t bully you, lest you make excuses in the future!"


    With a sneer, ye Chong put away the invitation with his backhand. Instead of using the blade of the suspected Jidao holy soldier, he threw his feet again and fell towards Shi Xing''s face.


    "Bang -"


    Shi Xing roared wildly and his fists came out fiercely, blocking Ye Chong''s foot, but at the same time, his arms clicked and seemed to break at any time.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" in his eyes, his killing intention was endless. He was forced to such a point by a marquee boy, which made him almost crazy.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Chong threw his foot out again and threw it at his face to throw him away.


    "Dong -"


    Shi Xingmeng lifted his left arm and blocked Ye Chong''s foot again, but this time he was almost fooled by a kick. He just felt the earth spinning and his ears buzzing, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Ye Chong didn''t give him a chance. He kicked his feet and couldn''t move away from his face. Each kick made Shi Xing dizzy, bleeding from his seven orifices, and his body continued to fall towards the bottom.


    You know, Shi Xing is the first person in the contemporary Shi state. Since his debut, he has been invincible at the same level and has never been defeated. His combat power is amazing to the extreme.


    But today, ye Chong kicked his forehead, which made him crazy.


    "Ah --"


    He roared loudly, with black hair flying all over his head. Chaotic immortal body was urged by him with all his strength, bursting out of terror and violent resistance.


    "Pop pop --"


    Ye Chong kicked his feet continuously. This time, his feet were unsteady. He kicked them on his head, chest and spine. Each foot fell, causing Shi Xing to spit blood and roll in the air.


    You should know that the immortal golden body is known as the ultimate body. No matter how strong the forging divine skill is, even the divine power depends on external forces. The immortal golden body is to cultivate the physical body to the extreme through its own training. Although Ye Chong is just a small achievement of immortal golden body at the moment, it is still terrible to an endless extent. It is not comparable to the chaotic immortal body built by Shi Xing at all.


    In terms of realm, ye Chong is not as good as Shi Xing, but in terms of flesh, Shi Xing is definitely not ye Chong''s opponent.


    In the distance, the strong people were tongue tied, and even Shi Xing''s followers couldn''t speak. If ye Chong relied on the Jidao holy soldiers to suppress Shi Xing at the moment, it would be all right. However, he forcibly suppressed Shi Xing with the flesh against the flesh. Such a scene was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was almost impossible, but it happened in front of us at the moment.


    "Bang bang -"


    It was three feet flying out again. Shi Xing''s body rolled out in the middle of the air. Now he has a hair, a black nose and a swollen face. There are footprints everywhere on a python robe. The sixth Prince of Tangtang Shiguo, the next generation of emperor, was beaten to such a degree by people. It was stunned.


    "That''s enough, this is the end of everything!" some Terran King opened his mouth and didn''t want to continue watching.


    "Miss Qingqi, let Ye Zhong stop. It''s the sixth prince who has lost!" another person opened his mouth. He is the follower of the sixth prince. He can''t bear to see the sixth Prince continue to be abused.


    "This is the end of everything. Anyway, the victory and defeat have been divided!" Zhong Li sneered and opened his mouth coldly. He wanted to continue watching.


    Sikong Qingqi nodded. There is no need to continue. The victory and defeat have been divided. Can we tell whether life or death can be divided?

 Chapter 484

    "Ah --"


    Shi xingman''s hair is flying. Although he looks embarrassed, there is a crazy color in his eyes at the moment. Obviously, in terms of his temperament, he will never easily admit defeat at this time.


    "Who said I was defeated! Who said the prince was defeated!? I''ll kill him! Come again!"


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. How can you get so much nonsense?" Ye Chong sneered, threw out another foot and pulled it directly onto Shi Xing''s cheek.


    "Ka -"


    This time, Shi Xing''s body suddenly flew out and hit the ground. In an instant, the ground was like a meteor falling to the ground. There was a huge pit, and countless stones on the ground turned into fly ash.


    Such a kick makes people palpitate. Many strong Terrans frown at the same time, because if such a move falls on them, they will be seriously injured.


    "Not dead yet? The bones are really hard." in the middle of the air, ye Chong looked coldly at the place below, and then he sneered. This time, he clapped it with one palm. In an instant, the golden light on his body surface gathered and directly swept it out with a huge hand.


    "Pa -"


    Shi Xing was pulled away without the slightest resistance.


    "Ye Chongge, that''s enough. If you fight again, you''ll die." looking at this scene, Sikong Qingqi frowned and said.


    "Miss Qingqi should have heard it just now. Our sixth Prince thinks he hasn''t lost yet. Since the victory or defeat is not divided, I can only continue to fight until he admits defeat or dies!" the voice drops, ye Chong moves and directly comes to the place in front of Shi Xing. In a moment, he even gives a heavy hand and his moves fall on Shi Xing''s chest and abdomen.


    "I''m also very interested today. I want to know how many punches we have to fight before we can kill our six princes!"


    The marks in Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the human emperor seal loomed in the palm. One mark after another fell on Shi Xing''s chest. After playing nine human emperor seals one after another, Shi Xing gushed blood, and his chest and abdomen collapsed directly, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Ah --"


    Even if he was beaten to this point by Ye Chong, Shi Xing''s killing intention in his eyes was still unabated. He tried his best to fight back. Although he failed every time, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong slapped it out. This time, the emperor''s seal directly hit Shi Xing''s forehead and knocked him out completely.


    A slap stunned Shi Xing, and ye Chong sneered. This time, he gave a heavy hand again. When Shi Xing couldn''t resist, he seriously injured his body.


    "Pop pop --"


    I have to admit that Shi Xing''s body is really strong. Even under such circumstances, his bones are broken inch by inch, and he has not been directly abandoned by Ye Chong. Ye Chong started too fast, and it was too late for some powerful kings to stop this scene.


    "Little friend, please ask for an assistant. Both of you are guests. It''s not good to kill people!" a king in the middle of the year appeared on the sideline. He carried his hands and whispered advice. However, it is obvious that the identity of the two people fighting is too special. Even if he is the king, he can only dissuade and it is difficult to fight.


    "If it was me who lost at the moment, elder, do you think the dear sixth prince would let me go?" Ye Zhong sneered, and his strength increased a bit. Although he could not directly abolish Shi Xing, he was not ready to keep his hand.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be quick, assistant. Do you really want to be an enemy of Shiguo and the Terran!?" Shi Xing''s followers roared and looked ugly. If Shi Xing was really abandoned, they would never be able to explain when they went back.


    "A mere Shi Xing can''t represent the state of Shi, nor the human race. If I kill him today, his imperial brother will probably give me a big gift!" Ye Zhong sneered. This time, the power of sealing the sky between his fingers and palms spread out and shot into Shi Xing''s body. "I warn you, if anyone does it, I''ll kill for nothing!"


    "How cool it is!" among the strong people of the Terran group, some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Zhong Li looks at Ye Chong''s figure at the moment and admires it very much. "It''s really handsome to beat the future emperor of the great stone country like this!"


    Sikong Qingqi was speechless for a while. The black line on his jade like forehead was full, but there was a faint smile in his eyes. Obviously, she didn''t have much affection for the conceited sixth prince.


    "Well, the outcome has been decided. I hope you, Mr. Ye Chong, will show mercy for the sake of being connected with each other. Today''s victory or defeat is witnessed by everyone present." seeing that ye Chong has made nearly 100 moves to beat Shi Xing almost in an adult shape, Si kongqingqi can''t help but speak again, because it''s only enough to beat Shi Xing once, If ye Chong really kills Shi Xing, I''m afraid everything will be in trouble.


    Ye Chong slapped Shi Xing''s body directly onto the ground, making him spit blood in a coma. However, after this move, he was silent for a moment, but did not kill him. Because ye Zhong knows very well that if he really kills Shi Xing in this duel today, it will be a terrible disaster. Shi Guo will not give up. Moreover, killing Shi Xing here is equivalent to losing Sikong Jia''s face. Sikong Jia, the peerless emperor of the human race, has great kindness to Ye Chong. He doesn''t want to make it difficult for him to do it.


    "Now that Miss Qingqi is here, let''s stop today." Ye Chong''s body is suspended in the air, arched his hand at Sikong Qingqi and smiled. At the moment, he certainly doesn''t look amazing, but he looks a little embarrassed, because he is full of blood. But at this moment, all the girls, including Sikong Qingqi, looked at Ye Zhong with bright eyes.


    "Six princes, six princes!" at the bottom, several followers of Shi Xing rushed out, but they caught Shi Xing''s broken body at the moment, and their bodies trembled one by one.


    "Presumptuous! Ye Chong, why didn''t you stop just now? What do you want to do?" an attendant shouted.


    "If Miss Qingqi didn''t speak, he would be a corpse at the moment." Ye Chong looked very indifferent. "As for you, croak!"


    "Pa -"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, he gave a false slap, and a palm print appeared on the follower''s face, holding back what he wanted to say.


    At the moment, the attendants looked at Ye Chong above the sky, and their eyes began to show fear. At this moment, they understood that the man in front of them was very unscrupulous. If they really didn''t know what to do, I''m afraid they wouldn''t end well.


    "Miss Qingqi, please make the decision for our prince. He had a fair fight with Ye Chong, but it ended like this." an attendant looked at Sikong Qingqi pitifully.


    "Well, he has no worries about his life. Although he needs to recover, this war is a fair war. Outsiders don''t need to intervene in the victory or defeat." Sikong Qingqi frowned and then spoke faintly, setting the tone for the war.


    "Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of stone, was defeated so cleanly. Ye Chong is known as the supreme youth of the human race. Indeed, he deserves his name!"


    "I can''t imagine that such a person will appear in our Terran. If he can be crowned king successfully, I''m afraid he can become one of the top Tianjiao among the younger generation?"


    "It''s a pity that although he won this battle, it was also equivalent to putting himself into a more dangerous situation. Everyone knew that he had heaven Rune bone and sun Daojing, but they didn''t know that these two things made him reach such a point!"


    "Moreover, he still has something suspected of being a Jidao holy soldier on hand, which is unimaginable!"


    Many people have strange eyes, but most of them are the disciples of Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race. Even if they have any thoughts in mind, they won''t show them.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, Shi Xing, who was in the middle of the field, finally woke up. His dark breath broke out, making his body snap, and his injury was several percent in an instant.


    "Brother Shi, you''d better not get angry. Now your body is badly hurt and you need to rest." Zhong Li opened his mouth with a smile. At the same time, he stepped forward and stood side by side with Ye Chong, obviously to prevent Shi from getting angry.


    Shi Xing''s whole body snapped and his body shook at the moment he stood up, but after a while, he recovered his calm and just stared at Ye Chong indifferently.


    A moment later, he overcast his face and said coldly, "this time I am inferior to others. Next time, I will carry the real dragon Sky Sword and fight with you again! I hope you will be the king as soon as possible. At that time, I will be the first to come to the door!"


    The voice fell, Shi Xing turned around, and his body shape disappeared in the field and disappeared.


    Soon, someone came to report that Shi Xing had left the small world alone.


    "Just now, brother Shi has untied the seal in his body with a secret method at the last moment, and his strength has been restored, but he finally held back." a rare look of admiration appeared in Zhong Li''s eyes, because few people can hold back at this time.


    "Really crazy." Ye Chong was silent and then opened his mouth. He naturally understood that it was not Shi Xing''s kindness to let himself go, but that he was still very confident in his defeat at the moment. He thought that he could easily defeat himself if the martial arts were connected with the heaven and the gods and both sides were crowned kings at the same time.


    "Most of him can really bring out the real dragon sword." Sikong Qingqi suddenly opened her mouth and reminded Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong smells the words and thanks, and then his body slowly falls to the ground.


    The battle between Ye Chong and Shi Xing ends completely at this moment. The strong of the Terran gradually disperse. At the invitation of Zhong Li, ye Chong returns to his temple again.


    "Brother Ye Chong, the black sword you have in hand is not right. The green sword is really a great saint soldier?" Zhong Li said with an obscene look and a smile.

 Chapter 485

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. When I got it in the ancient battlefield, it was so gray. At the moment, I don''t seem to see anything special." when ye Chong spoke, he turned over and took out the green sword and handed it to Zhong Li.


    Soon after, Sikong Qingqi also appeared. It was obvious that she was also interested in Ye Chong''s green sword, which was suspected to be the most holy soldier.


    At this moment, you can see that the green sword seems to be carved from some kind of cyan rock. The shape is very simple, but it is very exquisite. On the sword body, there are natural lines like Yuexia attached to it. These lines are extremely fine and are a kind of natural lines.


    However, without deliberately urging at the moment, the green sword didn''t show any power.


    "Among the four wastelands, there are few Jidao holy soldiers. The surviving Jidao holy soldiers have names, but I don''t seem to have seen the same in my impression, but the smell of Jidao holy soldiers just now can''t be fake anyway." Sikong Qingqi frowned and thought carefully about the origin of the green sword.


    "This sword comes from the sword peak buried in the ancient battlefield. I''m afraid it has been sealed in the black embryo for infinite years. Miss Qingqi, you can''t see its origin is normal." Ye Chong smiled and said, but he didn''t have much to say.


    "It''s not a legendary thing to bury Jianfeng in the ancient battlefield?" Sikong Qingqi suddenly looked more strange as if she thought of something.


    "Please also ask Miss Qingqi for advice." Ye Zhong is also confused about the green sword at the moment. Seeing Sikong Qingqi at the moment, he seems to think of something. He is very interested.


    "It is said that the Jidao holy soldiers can''t be destroyed, but in a certain era, it is said that one Jidao holy soldier was destroyed in the hands of the West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO. It is an ancient golden sword with infinite divine power. It used to break the magic skills of all families in order to cut demons and eliminate demons. However, in the last battle when the West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO sealed the Heavenly Emperor, it fought against three Jidao holy soldiers at the same time, although that one SHAOHAO, the emperor of the west, won a great victory, but the Jidao holy soldier was broken into three pieces and scattered among the four wastelands. "Sikong Qingqi whispered and pointed out the legend.


    Ye Zhong frowned for a moment before he whispered, "what Miss Qingqi said should not be the finger Heavenly Sword, one of the top ten Jidao holy soldiers in ancient times?"


    "But it''s this thing, because from ancient times to now, the Jidao holy soldier has always existed, and only this Jidao holy soldier has disappeared. I''m afraid the green sword in ye Chongge''s hand now refers to one of the three sword bodies of the Heavenly Sword? Because it''s said that the descendants of the Western Heavenly Emperor once went out of the mountain and found three sword bodies and refined them into three swords respectively. Although these three swords are not real Jidao holy soldiers, but It''s at least half of the Jidao holy soldiers. It''s called the strongest killing weapon under the Jidao holy soldiers. Unfortunately, these three swords have never appeared. It''s said that they have been sealed in some places, waiting for the day when the three swords return. "Sikong Qingqi said some secrets, which ordinary people can''t know at all.


    "Miss Qingqi, you may think too much. Maybe it''s just an imitation of some Jidao holy soldier. If it''s a real Jidao holy soldier, Shi Xing may be dead now." Ye Chong smiled after pondering for a moment.


    "Maybe, but no matter what we think, it seems to outsiders that many people will misunderstand you, Mr. Ye Chong, holding the Jidao holy soldier. It may not be suitable to stay here for a long time." Sikong Qingqi pondered for a moment before she spoke softly.


    "I know." Ye nodded emphatically. With Shi Xing''s departure, it will come out sooner or later. Soon people all over the world will know that they are in this small world. Therefore, to some extent, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Moreover, I defeated Shi Xing with a suspected Jidao holy soldier. I''m afraid the news will only put me on the cusp of the storm. Especially those Taoists who have not owned the Jidao holy soldiers will be crazy.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong had a headache, but he soon recovered. After all, at the moment, he is an enemy all over the world. There are many opponents, so he doesn''t worry a little.


    "This thing may really be one of the three parts of the legendary Heavenly Sword," Xiao Lun''s voice suddenly came out in Ye Chong''s mind, with some dignity, "I vaguely remember that after the Zhitian sword was refined again by the descendants of the Western Heavenly Emperor, it was divided into three swords: day by day, running to the moon and chasing the stars. The sword you have in hand is probably running to the moon. Although it is not a real Jidao saint, its power is almost the same. Even if the real Jidao saint is completely unsealed, most of them have the ability to fight a war."


    "Moon running sword?" Ye Chong''s heart was slightly shocked. Originally, he just listened to Sikong Qingqi''s words, but now he was ordered by xiaolun, but he looked a little dignified. Because xiaolun is a little pit, but he has a lot of knowledge. I''m afraid he won''t admit it wrong.


    "Half a Jidao holy soldier?" Ye Chongqing said softly. Although this war with Shi Xing was equivalent to putting himself into a more dangerous situation, it was very rare for him to get this half a Jidao holy soldier, because he was equivalent to another card to protect his life.


    "Well, don''t say that. Anyway, you are in this place at the moment, and no one can hurt you." Zhong Li patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and motioned him to put away the moon running sword. However, after Shi Xing''s disturbance just now, everyone was not very interested in giving a banquet.


    "Well, since brother Ye Chong''s identity has been exposed at the moment, you can''t stay in the closed place of your ancestor. These days, you can temporarily live in the temple under the name of miss. In that case, those guys who don''t have eyes won''t bother you. It''s not too late for you to decide the itinerary after your ancestor comes back." Zhong Li is not a fool, Vaguely saw Ye Zhong''s meaning, and then whispered.


    "Thank you, brother Zhong, but it''s inconvenient?" Ye Chong''s eyes are strange. At the moment, he is already a mobile treasure house. Everyone wants to bite. If he lives in Sikong Qingqi''s bedroom again, I''m afraid he will become a mouse crossing the street and everyone yells.


    Sikong Qingqi looked at Zhong Li. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "this is also a way. For the time being, you can live with me. Anyway, I have a large place, which can make you feel at ease."


    Hearing Sikong Qingqi speak like this, ye Chong can only nod after a moment of silence. At the moment, although he wants to leave, he can''t decide the itinerary for a time. At the moment, he can only do so temporarily.


    In a quiet hall, this is Ye Chong''s temporary residence. It is located in a quiet place in the city. The world is full of vitality. It is really a good place for latent cultivation.


    It took Ye Chong three days to digest all the achievements of the war with Shi Xing that day. I have to admit that Shi Xing is really strong. He is an equal opponent that ye Zhong met for the first time. He is much stronger than the thirteen princes. Because no one has ever forced Ye Zhong to such a point. You know, most of the people who fought with Ye Zhong have been killed by him.


    However, although this world war had many advantages, ye Chonggang didn''t make a breakthrough because he just broke through the relationship soon. However, for him, the benefits are not small. With a lot of accumulation, he may be able to make a breakthrough in the near future.


    A volume of remnant pictures appeared in Ye Chong''s hand. He watched carefully and let the small wheel appear to watch this volume of remnant pictures together.


    "Isn''t this the remnant map of your astrological ancestral land? Your boy doesn''t want to go back to your ancestral land now?" the little wheel whispered.


    "Do you have a better choice?" Ye Chong shrugged. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I must leave for half a month at most. Now the whole world is enemy and there is no other place to go. Ancestral land seems to be a good choice."


    The little wheel was silent. After a moment, he whispered: "Your map is too broken, but the faint outline is still there. If I read it correctly, most of the so-called ancestral land of astrology is not in the West wasteland, but in the East wasteland... But between the East wasteland and the West wasteland, across the endless ocean, if you want to cross, you must use the boundary gate... We were a little helpless to go to Lei state before, let alone the East wasteland."


    "Do you need a boundary door?" Ye Chongyi was speechless and looked very depressed. Although the four wastelands exist at the same time, they are far apart. According to outsiders, the inland sea between the four wastelands is extremely dangerous. There are not only endless horror legends, but also no one can know its vast place. Ye Chongyi knows very well that if he rashly enters the inland sea with his strength at the moment and wants to cross the sea to the East wasteland, it will be ten percent Moreover, if we go to the eastern wasteland by crossing the sea, we will probably not be able to do it in decades.


    The best way to cross the border is to cross the boundary gate. As a level 3 talisman, ye Chong can take a step and become the king of talismans at any time. He naturally knows that the so-called boundary gate is actually an extremely ancient talisman array. There are no talismans that can be arranged in the world. In short, if you want the boundary gate, you can rely on Ye Chong''s own Means can''t be achieved. He must rely on the power of some supreme orthodoxy to step on the boundary door and break the boundary.


    "I don''t know if the mortal peerless Prince sikongjia has mastered the boundary gate." Ye Chongqing said softly. If there is a boundary gate in this small world, it would be the best thing.


    "It''s hard to say, most of them don''t, because Sikong Jia was born in San Xiu after all. He doesn''t have a strong background and orthodoxy. Most of them haven''t mastered such ancient things... But Shi Guo must have, otherwise, we''ll cut Shi Xing off and find his royal brother to borrow the way?" the small wheel whispered.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped it out, threw the wheel away, and then meditated, looking for the most suitable way for himself at present.

 Chapter 486

    Time passed in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Over the past month, ye Chong has been meditating in the temple belonging to Sikong Qingqi. Although he has not broken through again, he has made the elixir in his body more stable through latent cultivation of the sun Taoist Scripture, and the interval between changes of the elixir God is also doubled.


    Ye Chong has a feeling that he will step out of a small realm soon, but this feeling is a little subtle. If he continues to make such latent cultivation, he may be able to break through in a year and a half, but it is also very likely that he will not break through for a long time. It all depends on your chance.


    While practicing, ye Chong also kept looking for the way, thinking about the safest way for himself at present. But no matter how he calculated, he felt that his plan to invest in a supreme orthodoxy was too unreliable. Not to mention whether there is a humanitarian system that dares to accept itself at this time, even if there is a Taoist system willing, they should think carefully about whether they have other thoughts.


    These days, Sikong Qingqi and Zhong Li occasionally appear to talk to Ye Zhong.


    After several exchanges, ye Chong knows that although Sikong Qingqi is young, her strength is more terrible than herself. She has been successfully crowned king. At present, she is preparing to contain magical powers in the first divine palace.


    Although Zhong Li''s strength is weak, it is only half a step away from being crowned king.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also got some news that he won in one fell swoop under the situation of fighting Shi Xing at the same level. At the same time, the news that he also held something suspected of being a Jidao holy soldier came out, and many forces have guessed that he is lurking in the small world of the mortal peerless emperor Si Kongjia. It can be said that even if Si Kongjia is facing great pressure at the moment.


    Not to mention foreigners, just nine ancient countries such as Shiguo, several emperors came forward and wanted Sikong Jia to send Ye Chong to see him, but these requests were rejected by Sikong Jia.


    According to the information secretly disclosed by Sikong Qingqi, Sikong Jia is mostly ready to send Ye Chong away in a critical period to ensure his safety. It''s just that he''s not quite sure at the moment, so he didn''t do it.


    Ye Chong sighs in his heart that he is a human race. The unparalleled emperor of the human race who has no great friendship with himself is willing to plan for his own safety. In contrast, in ancient countries such as Shiguo, some people want to fight against themselves, which makes people see the gap.


    "Maybe you can ask the elder to send me to the East wasteland." Ye Zhong frowned and tangled with this problem. He didn''t want his whereabouts to be known, but if he didn''t speak, if he was sent to the South wasteland or the North wasteland, he would have trouble finding the ancestral land of Xingxiang sect.


    "Brother Ye Chong, there''s new news coming back." Zhong Li appeared in Ye Chong''s temple. He sighed and looked a little tangled.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong looked up. Zhong Li has brought a lot of news these days, which makes him basically understand the situation of the outside world.


    "It is said that the six eared demon emperor of Wanyao mountain went down from its closed place." Zhong Li sighed and looked very depressed.


    "Six eared demon emperor." Ye Chong looked heavy. That day, the demon emperor planned an ancient battlefield. Unexpectedly, everything was cheaper. The heavenly talisman fell under his own hands, but six of his eight demon kings fell because of himself. Ye Chong knew that even if others would stop, but the six eared demon emperor would never let go of himself.


    "The six eared demon emperor and the swallow sky demon emperor appear together in the middle of the Western wasteland at the moment. They should come to you for brother Ye Chong. Brother Ye Chong, you must pay more attention. Even if our small world is not safe, maybe you really should go out and find a place to escape!" Zhong Li sighs. The two demon emperors of Wanyao mountain come out together, even if they are Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, Have to give in a point, because the two demon emperors work together, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "What else?" Ye Chong pondered for a long time before he continued to speak.


    "You killed thousands of kings and marquees that day. After all, it still has some deterrent power. At present, some small and medium-sized forces seem to have dared not make your idea. It is said that many people go to their mountain gate to arrange a killing array, so they have no place to cry!" Zhong Li took a trace of happiness.


    "Where are the others?" Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Others, do you mean big forces like Qingyun Mountain, Shizu, Yu clan?" Zhong Li looked ugly, "These people don''t make too much publicity at the moment, but according to my investigation, they are still secretly preparing to attack you. After all, everything you have now drives them crazy. They want to catch you and squeeze everything out. However, at present, these forces are relatively low-key. Because Shizu came forward for you, some small and medium-sized forces in the middle of Xihuang are very weak Keep neutral and don''t become the lackeys of those big forces. At present, your biggest threat is the two demon kings of Wanyao mountain. When Shizu comes back, I have to ask him if I can use some channels to send you away from the Western wasteland. "


    "OK!" after a moment of silence, ye Chong finally made up his mind, "next time the elder comes back, please tell me. After I thank you face to face, I will ask the elder to take me away in person."


    "OK, leave it to me." Zhong Li patted Ye Chong''s shoulder and sighed, "since you have made up your mind, of course I support you. After you leave the West wasteland, look for a place for latent cultivation. With your qualifications, you can be crowned Emperor for up to ten years. Then you will return to the West wasteland strongly. I will join hands with you to kill tens of thousands of demon mountains, teachers and other places!"


    "I''m looking forward to it too." Ye Chong smiled. At the moment, he also made up his mind that if he could successfully return to the ancestral land of the astrological ancestor, he would never have an accident if he didn''t become a king. He was fed up with being chased and killed in the future.


    "Ka -"


    At this time, the whole small world suddenly trembled slightly, and a burst of cracking sound came from the sky. In the far space, it seemed that a trace of crack appeared in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" ye chongmeng chopped up, and a strong uneasy premonition appeared in his heart.


    Zhong Li also stood up fiercely. As if he guessed a certain possibility, his look suddenly became very ugly.


    "Click -"


    A heavier sound came out. This time, I saw a huge crack in the sky of the small world. On the sky, two figures appeared slowly. They were like gods in the world.


    Zhong Li''s expression changed dramatically in an instant. He dared to tear apart the small world of the human race''s peerless emperor. It is by no means ordinary people. At the moment, two powerful beings came together, which is easy to make people have some conjecture - two demon emperors!


    At the moment, two bodies are suspended in the sky. One of them looks very beautiful like a 16-year-old boy, while the other is like a giant, up to tens of feet. However, standing side by side, they give people the illusion that their existence can support the whole sky.


    Even with Ye Zhong''s mind, at this moment, there is an impulse to kneel on the ground, because this is pure imperial authority!


    "Six eared demon emperor! Swallow the sky demon emperor!" Ye Chong''s look suddenly changed. He had met both of them. At the moment, he decided that it must be these two who shot.


    "Ow --"


    Suddenly, the cry of killing all day, all kinds of demon waiting and Demon King appeared outside the crack at the same time, and rushed into the small world, killing the sky.


    "It''s brother liuer and brother tuntian. You want to come and sit here. I''m welcome by Si Kongjia, but they have amazing means to tear my small world!" a faint voice came out from the small world, and then I saw a colorful glow rising into the sky. On the glow, a figure with green clothes and white hair appeared, impressively Si Kongjia, the incomparable strong man of the human race, He didn''t have too terrible breath, but he just appeared, which immediately silenced the demon waiting and demon king.


    Except for the six eared demon emperor and the swallowing demon emperor, all the demon creatures retreated involuntarily. For the unparalleled emperor of the human race, these creatures of all races were afraid.


    "Si Kongjia, it''s really hard to find your cave. I paid a high price. I asked the people of Tianji pavilion to deduce it dozens of times before I found the right place. For this, I paid half the price of wealth!" the voice of the six eared demon emperor sounded like a heavy thunder on the sky. He stood with his hands behind him like a demon God, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    "Brother Sikong, the last time you and I didn''t win, how about another good one this time? Let''s just make an end?" the king of swallowing demons smiled. He was as beautiful as a warm smile on a young man''s face, but he awed all sentient beings.


    "Hehe, it''s said that the nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain have always been rampant and invincible in the western wilderness. It seems that you are not only going to break my small world today, but also going to kill me here?" Si Kongjia smiled. "Apparently you came for ye Chong''s little friend, but actually you came to kill Si Kongjia. You''re really good... But do you really think I''m a human race to be bullied?"


    "A hairless bird and a six eared monkey, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Cut it every minute and take the wine and vegetables." a burst of laughter came out, and then the whole space shook. Then you saw a fat middle-aged fat man patting his belly and suddenly appeared in the sky. He stood side by side with Si Kongjia, Just resist the breath of two demon emperors.


    "Who are you?" the emperor frowned and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha," the middle-aged fat man pulled his Taoist robe, shrunk his belly and gave a gift, "I''m Wu Hou. I''ve seen two benefactors."

 Chapter 487

    "It''s you -" the emperor of swallowing demon frowned slightly on his beautiful face. Obviously, he was surprised that this one would appear.


    "How about one more?"


    The six eared demon emperor took a step forward in the void, and there was a golden brilliance flashing all over his body. At the moment, every hair on his body was like a magic weapon, bursting out extremely bright light. With each step, it was like the whole space was collapsing. At the moment, the six eared demon emperor had a terrible smell like a world-class demon God.


    Swallowing demon emperor frowned for a moment. Then he moved and walked towards the front, but he didn''t have such a terrible momentum. Just behind him, it was like an invisible black hole. Everything was sucked into the black hole at the moment when he was close to him. At this moment, swallowing demon emperor showed the power of swallowing heaven like his name,


    At the bottom, looking at this scene, ye Chong looked very ugly. Although he didn''t know whether the two demon emperors appeared here together and whether they came solely for himself, it was obvious that their presence at the moment would make their future unknown and life and death unpredictable. Such a feeling was very bad.


    At the same time, in addition to the two demon emperors, ye Chong also felt that there were many strong people among the demon kings and demon waiting. These strong people were evil and difficult to deal with.


    "The two demon emperors came to our territory together. Fortunately, Taoist Wu Hou was there. Otherwise, most of us would suffer a heavy loss today!" Zhong Li frowned, and his face was rarely frivolous. At the moment, many children under Sikong Jia''s door appeared in the air, all of them were angry, murderous and ready to take action at any time.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou? Is he very powerful?" Ye Chong whispered and looked at the middle-aged fat man. His eyes were strange. He always thought that guy was unreliable.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou is really powerful, but he is......" Zhong Li suddenly remembered something. After carefully looking at Ye Chong, "in short, although he has no bad heart, you should be careful with him and don''t be fooled by him."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Most of these guys in Wanyao mountain are here for you. Please leave here quickly." Zhong Li threw out a jade card and handed it to Ye Chong, with a clear map behind.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go today. If these people really came for me, wouldn''t it hurt you if I left rashly?" Ye Chong smiled and didn''t leave. Although the two demon emperors appeared together, everyone would feel soft and numb, but when things came to an end, ye Chong had no fear and panic.


    One of the reasons is that I bear the heavenly talisman bone, the sun Taoist Scripture and other things. I''m afraid the most critical reason is that I killed the five demon kings in one vein of the six ear demon emperor. No matter what the character of the six ear demon emperor is, it can''t turn over such things. Therefore, today''s affairs are mostly a situation of endless immortality. If I leave rashly at this moment, It''s equivalent to abandoning the disciples of sikongjia. Ye Chong''s temperament still can''t do this. After all, Sikong Qingyi, Zhong Li and others have been very kind to him these days.


    "Are you sure you don''t go?" Zhong Li glanced at Ye Chong, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you think I like nonsense?" Ye Zhong smiled.


    "Well, in that case, today you and my brothers join hands to fight for the future. I want to see when these guys of Wanyao mountain can be arrogant this time!" Zhong Li laughed, then waved his hand and walked carefully in one direction with Ye Chong. Although they want to kill a future, under such circumstances, they must be cautious and meet the big forces first, otherwise they may not even know how to die later.


    High above the sky, the six eared demon emperor was like a demon God in the air. After a few steps, his huge body looked down at Si Kongjia and said faintly, "Si Kongjia, before you and I start, I beg you for someone."


    Ye Chong''s body, which was sneaking, stumbled and almost rushed to the street. Although he knew that the ten thousand demon mountain came for himself, he didn''t expect that the six eared demon emperor would point it out at the moment.


    Soon, his name came out in this small world. He was mentioned by such a big man, but ye Chong wanted to kill himself in an instant. He was so named by the six eared demon emperor that he was dead.


    "Six ears, are you sure you want me to hand over the boy?" sikongjia stepped on the seven color ladder. He held his hands and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Naturally, if this son cuts off my five demon kings and hundreds of demon queens, I always have to give an explanation to the children below." the six eared demon emperor opened his mouth faintly. Although his voice was indifferent, it was equivalent to giving an explanation to the world. Otherwise, it would be very humiliating to deal with a marquee Terran as one of the nine demon kings of Wanyao mountain.


    Sikong Jia shook his head, looked at the six eared demon emperor with a little strange, and said slowly: "don''t think that you Wanyao mountain has nine demon emperors who can resist a family with one clan''s strength, and no one in the world can compete with you. However, if you really fight against Ye again, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    At this point, not only the strong ones of the ten thousand demon mountain changed color at the same time, but even the six eared demon emperor frowned slightly.


    "Alarmist, just a leaf." the emperor of swallowing demons suddenly opened his mouth. It was like a soft and weak 16-year-old boy, but at the moment, his eyes opened and closed, and a killing light appeared.


    "Really?" Si Kongjia suddenly smiled. He looked at the bottom and said faintly, "ye Chongxiao you, come here."


    At the bottom, ye Chong was in a daze, but he knew that sikongjia would not hurt himself, so under such circumstances, he could only bite his teeth and then rise to the sky.


    At this moment, even ye Chong''s mind felt a burst of scalp numbness, because at the moment, the sight of all demon kings and demon waiting in Wanyao mountain almost fell on him at the same time, making his eyelids jump. This time, he didn''t prepare to kill the array in advance. If so many powerful people of Wanyao mountain come out together, one slap can definitely kill himself.


    At this moment, the sight of the six eared demon emperor and the swallow sky demon emperor also naturally fell on Ye Chong. Then between heaven and earth, the sound of the six eared demon emperor''s hey hey sneer came out, which made everyone''s scalp numb. Being so concerned by a demon emperor, although it has a lot of face, it is estimated that no one wants this face.


    Sikong Jia nodded at ye with a smile, and then he looked at the six eared demon emperor and said faintly, "if you want to kill this boy, you can''t, but if you really move other ideas, such as moving something on him, I''m afraid no one can save you!"


    A group of strong men were shocked at the same time and looked inexplicably at Si Kongjia. They threatened a demon emperor like this. Does Ye Chong really have such a powerful background?


    "It''s just a young generation, kill it!" the emperor of swallow sky demon said coldly, and his look didn''t change much.


    "Ye Chong, take out the keepsake you got from the descendants of the Western emperor and show it to the two demon emperors." Si Kongjia smiled and nodded at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was motionless, but he suddenly understood what sikongjia wanted to do. He didn''t have time to think carefully. He just turned his hand and took out the moon running sword.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s moon running sword, a faint gray appeared on the beautiful face of the emperor of swallowing the sky demon. It was obvious that he recognized it. This time, he didn''t say anything more, but suspended quietly without any indication.


    The six eared demon emperor was shrouded in the golden light. At the moment, the golden light on his body was uncertain. A moment later, he said coldly, "Xiaoye is heavy. You are lucky to get half of the Jidao holy soldier''s moon running sword!"


    Hearing this, many strong people in all directions took cold breath at the same time, because this is the first time that the emperor affirmed that ye Chong''s thing suspected of being a Jidao holy soldier is a semi sword Jidao holy soldier. Although it is only half, it also shows that this sword is powerful.


    "Ye Chongxiao you, you might as well tell the two demon emperors how you got the keepsake." sikongjia smiled and repeatedly bit the keepsake.


    Ye Chong didn''t know that he was going to pull the tiger''s skin at this time. At that time, he bowed to Si Kongjia and said, "this thing is the same as the sun Taoist Scripture, which was given by the flower Peiyu, the daughter of the Western emperor. I hold this thing to walk in the world and warn several ancient places on behalf of the Western emperor''s pulse. Soon, the Western emperor''s pulse will be born. I hope they will abide by the old agreement."


    Ye Chong closes his eyes and flickers. Anyway, he really saw Hua Peiyu that day and was hurt by her. At the moment, he flickers without pressure.


    This time, even Sikong Jia looked at Ye Chong in a strange way. He wanted Ye Chong to pull the tiger''s skin, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to pull it out. Even the West Heavenly Emperor was about to walk in the world.


    "Elder, don''t look at me like this. It''s true. The Western emperor''s Taoism will be in the world for a few years at most, and the complete sun Taoist Scripture will be in the world at that time." Ye Chong softly explained, leaving Sikong Jia still hearing his voice.


    "Hum -"


    The six eared demon emperor suddenly sneered. His name was six ears. His hearing was so sharp that he naturally heard Ye Chong''s words. At the moment, he no longer looked at Ye Chong, but looked coldly at Si Kongjia, as if he had regarded Ye Chong as air.


    The emperor of swallowing the sky demon also looked up at the moment. He met Taoist priest Wu Hou and didn''t look at Ye Chong again.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was very strange. The two demon emperors named ye chongchu, but ignored him at the moment, as if he didn''t exist.


    "Little friend, you should take care of yourself. There is the tiger skin of the West Heavenly Emperor. They won''t do it in person until they are uncertain, but those demon waiting for the demon king are no longer among them. There will be chaos. You can find a chance to leave." Sikong Jia whispered secretly and looked dignified.

 Chapter 488

    "It has long been said that Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, is the strongest emperor who surpasses the nine ancient kingdoms of the human race. Today, the emperor should weigh carefully. What ability does the first person of the human race have to do against our ten thousand demon mountain?" the six ear demon emperor suddenly sneered, and his voice came out of the presence. He took one step and looked indifferent to the extreme.


    "Click -"


    As the six eared demon emperor took another step, his golden palm swept out like a cloud hanging from the sky and photographed Si Kongjia''s place. This move has shocked the world.


    At the same time, swallowing the demon emperor smiled, looked calmly at Wu Hou and said, "it''s said that Taoist Wu Hou is the most difficult to provoke in the human race. They all say that it''s better to provoke Yanluo than disturb Wu Hou. I can''t ask for advice today."


    Wu Hou patted his round belly and said, "little crooked bird, don''t talk so much. I''ll shoot you today and eat chicken stewed mushrooms!"


    The voice fell, his fat rolled and walked forward step by step. Heaven and man were one, and the fat was in the air. No matter how you look at it, it was a wonderful flower.


    "Poof poop -"


    At the place behind the two demon emperors, the powerful demons of the demon family became a blood mist, which was completely caused by the tumbling of Wu''s fat.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, his belly just rolled several times, and hundreds of strong demons were broken to pieces. Unconsciously, there was a thin line of blood mist floating.


    The Terran emperor, who just did it, subdued all the powerful demons.


    "You --"


    The emperor of swallowing demons frowned and looked very ugly. He understood the difficulty of this one. He clearly did it on purpose. He didn''t care about his identity as a strong emperor at all. Unexpectedly, he killed hundreds of strong demons as soon as he shot, which can be called unscrupulous.


    "Wu Hou, you''ve passed! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find your disciple''s children in the future?" the emperor of swallow sky demon took a step and blocked the air machine emitted by Wu Hou and said coldly.


    "Little crooked bird, are you stupid? Taoist priest, I''m called Wu Hou. I''m destined to have no future. If you can find out one of my descendants, I''ll kneel down and call you bird!" Wu Hou squinted at the demon swallowing emperor and looked very ironic.


    "You --"


    Swallowing the sky demon emperor''s look changed again, but he remembered the legend of this one. At that moment, he didn''t say anything more, but explored with his right hand. A black hole appeared on Wu Hou''s head and shrouded away.


    "Bang -"


    Wu Hou''s fat rolled all over his body, like a huge drum being hammered. In an instant, strange sounds shook the world, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    On the other side, Sikong Jia flicked his fingers and a colorful sword rose into the sky against the huge palm of the six eared demon emperor. Just touching each other in an instant, he could see that the void was dying, and the small world was almost destroyed in an instant.


    "Kill -"


    After hesitating for a moment, those retreating demon family strong men immediately killed under the leadership of several demon kings and went to the place where a group of human family strong men were on the ground.


    There is no doubt that this must be an extremely tragic war. Since Wanyao mountain invaded this small world, it is impossible for both sides to give up! In a sense, this is not just about leaf weight. This battle between two people, in a sense, has involved the struggle between the two ethnic groups!


    For the demon clan, ye Chong and other characters must not let them grow up. For the Terran, if ye Chong can grow up completely, he may really lead the Terran to reproduce its ancient glory.


    Ye Chongshen was in the air and faced a large group of demon kings and demon waiting for the first time. Fortunately, the two demon emperors didn''t see him at the moment, otherwise he would die even if he had more means.


    "Shua -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong turned around and ran away. He knew his strength very well. Even if he played all his cards, he couldn''t resist so many powerful demons, so he had to run first.


    "Little beast surnamed ye, stop for me!" at the rear, dozens of demon kings and hundreds of demon waiting men came after them, all of whom are the strong ones in the line of Wanyao mountain.


    After all, ye Chong suffered too much in the previous World War I, and five demon kings fell into his hands. This kind of thing came out, which greatly damaged the face of Wan demon mountain. At the moment, ye Chong is a rat crossing the street in the eyes of the strong men of Wan demon mountain.


    "A group of flat haired animals and monkeys, you give me one by one!" Ye Chong answered back, but faster. In this case, it must be impossible to shake him. Although he is confident that one-on-one, even the demon king of the first temple can cut one or two at the moment, so many demon kings and demon waiting can cut an egg together!


    "Smelly boy surnamed ye, I''ll go myself. Stop!"


    "OK! You let them all go away, and I''ll be one-on-one with you!" Ye Chong responded quickly without blushing and jumping.


    "Little brother, don''t run so fast, sister, I love you!" a demon female Xiu smiled.


    "Forget it, you''re so ugly. I''m afraid I''ll be insulted by you!" Ye Chong spoke loudly and didn''t trim the face of these women at all.


    A group of female practitioners of the demon family in the rear were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Although their strength was only demon waiting, which one was not charming. At the moment, ye Chong was so angry that they bit the glittering shell teeth one by one and wanted to swallow Ye Chong.


    However, although these demon kings and demon waiting speed is fast, ye Chong has mastered the unique skill of the human race. At the moment, he wants to run. Even if the demon king can''t catch up with him, he can''t help him at all.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, why run so fast? My brothers have been dreaming to me recently, saying that they miss you very much!" an ape King stepped on the dark cloud to catch up with Ye Chong.


    "There are only two demon kings left in one vein of the six eared demon emperor of the ten thousand demon mountain. If I were you, I would hide home and feed at the moment, so as not to break your inheritance!" Ye Chong turned back and recognized that this was the demon king of the six eared demon emperor. At the moment, he accelerated and didn''t forget to make a mockery.


    The demon king''s face turned black in an instant. He didn''t say a word and pursued him. His six brothers died because of Ye Chong. At the moment, it''s impossible to let Ye Chong go.


    A burst of light laughter came, just like a silver bell, with a soft and pleasant voice: "don''t run away, under the pavilion of Ye Chong. As long as you are willing to hand over the talisman bone of heaven, younger sister, I promise you nothing."


    When ye Chong looked back, he saw a gorgeous girl with picturesque eyebrows, eyes like stars, slim figure, slender waist, upturned jade hips, towering jade peaks, and a faint smell of lotus. It made people feel dazzled and dazzled when they only looked at her.


    At the moment, she stepped on the auspicious cloud, followed Ye Chong slowly and spoke softly.


    "Su Murong, you Hu Qishan also came to intervene. I remember I didn''t offend you?" Ye Chong was full of black lines. Unexpectedly, this guy also came.


    "You really have a good memory. Did you forget what you did to your little sister so soon?" Su Murong smiled. "The emperor of swallowing the sky demon has something to do with your little sister''s teacher. If you accept your life now, your little sister will keep you safe, how about it?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want the peony to die. Being a ghost is also romantic. It''s better to miss when we meet. We''d better not see each other again!" Ye Chong waved and sped up.


    In the same world, a blue figure came with his feet on a long gun. He followed Ye Chong without saying a word, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Shit, aren''t you dead? Why did you come out again?" the visitor was a generation of Tianjiao Qingyi from Qingyun Shenshan. Ye Chong took a look and looked ugly.


    "The last time I received a generous gift from Mr. Ye Chong, I will never forget it in my life. If I hadn''t been prepared, maybe I would have really died. But there would be no next time!" Qingyi sneered, looking cold. Obviously, he had been prepared before, otherwise he would have been scared at the moment!


    "Don''t tell me, that guy is the shadow of the moon, and she''s not dead!" Ye Chong looked in another direction. The man was shrouded in the moon, and his figure was a little familiar.


    But soon, the figure chased and killed. This is a gentle woman like jade. She blooms like a divine lotus, her skin is crystal clear, her jade body is rosy, and she has the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. At the moment, she is floating in white, like a fairy under the Moon Palace, and kills in front.


    "You are not the shadow of the moon, who are you?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    The visitor smiled lightly, his eyes turned and smiled with a smile. All the flowers would be pale. She smiled and said, "little brother, you can kill my younger martial sister. Why don''t you accompany me back to the Shizu? I will thank you very much. After all, you cut off my biggest competitor. If you go back with me, no one can get you."


    "Lingmeng fairy, the joke is here. Don''t forget our agreement!" Qingyi looked indifferent and was ready to take action as soon as he clapped his hands.


    The woman called Lingmeng "Puff Chi" smiled. Her body also accelerated in an instant and chased after ye Chong.


    "Shit, I cut a moon shadow before, and now there''s a spiritual dream. The Shizu is carrying it with me!" Ye Chong turned and ran away, because he saw several figures. Although none of these people are kings, they are the best of the powerful princes. Many of them are arrogant people. If ye Chong is one-to-one on weekdays, he will not be afraid of being entangled in this situation, Even leaf weight has only a dead end.


    When things came to this point, ye Chong understood that although these great forces had been subdued on the surface, they secretly joined hands with Wanyao mountain. It wouldn''t be an accident to appear here at the moment.


    "Brother ye, you''d better come with me. Our saint Ru Xuan needs talents like you very much. If you join our saint Ru Xuan, you will be the fourth son, and your identity is only under me." in another direction, Qingyin appears. She whispers quietly, looks happy and quiet, like a relegated immortal.

 Chapter 489

    Ye Chong was one of the first two in an instant. It can be said that none of his "Acquaintances" was easy to deal with. Each of them had ulterior motives. If it fell into their hands, it might be difficult to predict life and death in the end.


    As for the idea of which force to invest in, ye Zhong has immediately abandoned it at the moment. Seeing that even Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, can''t protect himself, we know that no matter which force he finally enters, he may be bitten and sold directly after taking out the benefits.


    Now the only good thing is that I pulled out the tiger skin of the West emperor. For the time being, those who really sealed the emperor were afraid and didn''t dare to do it in person. Otherwise, I couldn''t even run at the moment.


    Just as ye Chong frowned, the green Yin fairy''s body moved slightly, and the speed accelerated for a few minutes. Petals appeared under the soles of her feet, almost coming to the place in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong glared at her and urged her to shrink into inches again, but he didn''t want to be caught up by this one.


    "Under the pavilion of Ye Chong, maybe other forces can''t keep you and have other thoughts on you, but our saint Ru Xuan keeps the position of the fourth son for you from beginning to end. Are you really not interested?" the green Yin fairy whispered again. Her jade finger in her right hand faintly shrouded ye Chong with a touch of sword pressure, which made his speed drop invisibly.


    Although the two sides are far apart, ye Chong can clearly realize that if Qingyin fairy is willing to take action, she can probably stop herself for a moment, but even for a moment, in this case, it may be fatal.


    Ye Chong had to speed up again. At the same time, he looked back and said with a smile: "Qing Yin fairy, my conditions have already told you. If I can live and sleep with you, I will naturally be the son of Saint Ru Xuan!"


    All the people chasing Ye Chong stay at the same time. Everyone looks at Ye Chong strangely. It is estimated that many people want to slap him to death. Qingyin fairy is one of the four beauties in the Western wasteland and the object of admiration of countless people. At the moment, ye Chong actually spoke like this, which stunned many people. Unexpectedly, in this case, this guy still said such words equivalent to looking for death. Is he really not afraid? At the moment, someone slapped him to death regardless of the hand together?


    Qingyin fairy was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Chong to shout out like this, but soon she flashed a different color in her eyes and said with a slight smile: "under the pavilion of Ye Chong, aren''t you afraid that I really promise you? No one missed a talent like you."


    "If the fairy really agrees, I''ll bet. Anyway, if the fairy dies under her skirt, it''s also romantic to be a ghost!" Ye Zhong laughs and looks indifferent. He keeps speeding up. At this moment, he has urged him to the extreme.


    A burst of extremely charming laughter came out. Su Murong''s body was close to Ye Chong quickly. She smiled at Ye Chong from a distance and said, "Xiao Ye Chong, Qingyin fairy is the saint of heaven. Most of your dreams are empty. However, if you return to Huqi mountain with me, I will not only save your life, but maybe I will give you some sweets."


    While talking, Su Murong licked the beautiful cherry lips with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb. It is estimated that Su Murong is not a simple figure. If he really believes her words, most of the bones will be swallowed by her in the end.


    "Ye puppy, don''t waste your strength. You will die today!" in the other direction, an ape king held a bronze iron bar and stepped on the black cloud. He kept accelerating his speed. He looked very indifferent and seemed to want to slap Ye Chong to death.


    Ye Chong looked at it and looked very cold. If he fell into the hands of others, he might die, but if he fell into the hands of the six eared demon emperor, he probably couldn''t die. Because ye Chong knew very well that he had killed five six eared demon kings, which had angered them to what extent.


    "Hehe... Younger brother ye, why are you running so fast? I''m very grateful to you, elder sister. Why don''t you come here as a guest? I''ll take you around the Shizu. You can rest assured that at least half of our Shizu have no intention of killing you, and can ensure your safety!" the clouds and clouds under Lingmeng''s feet alternate. Her speed is fast to the extreme, and she instantly pulls into a long distance.


    Ye Chong continues to speed up. These people who catch up with them, regardless of the demon king and demon waiting, even if these people are at the leading level of Tianjiao, there is absolutely no one to deal with. Although they are just the strength of princes, their real combat power is probably no weaker than those kings who have not cultivated a divine palace.


    Qingyin, Lingmeng, Su Murong, Qingyi


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept over these people, and then sighed in his heart. If any of these people fight alone, he will not be afraid of them, because even if he is defeated, most of them can retreat. But if you do it with so many people, you will not be fearless, but die yourself.


    In addition to these acquaintances, many of the remaining demons have been thrown off by themselves. Those who can catch up are the demon kings. Of course, there are several kings of other races hidden in the dark, which makes Ye Zhong extremely depressed.


    Under such circumstances, ye chonglian couldn''t join the disciples of sikongjia''s sect, because all the disciples of sikongjia''s sect had been stopped by other kings and powerful princes. Although Ye Chong''s speed was fast, the space in this small world was very limited after all. Finally, he had to take out the jade card given by Zhong Li and look at the map behind him, Left this small world through a special channel.


    But even so, those acquaintances who came after him didn''t mean to give up at all. On the contrary, a sneer appeared on many faces. Obviously, ye Chong left the small world, which was equivalent to completely breaking away from the protection of Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race. At the same time, he lost so many eyes. No matter who he finally fell into, for those people, It''s all good.


    "Little ye, you''d better go with your sister. My sister likes young people like you best. My sister will cherish you well!" Lingmeng''s eyes are like water, her figure is slim and moving. At the moment, she steps on Daolian and comes out with a moon. She wants to reset ye in the air.


    "Beauty, I think you''d better wait first. After you take me to the emperor, you must go to the Shizu to find you and continue this happy front. It''s not very good now!" Ye Zhong laughed, but he was awe inspiring, faster and shrunk to an inch. At the moment, he was urged to the extreme. Every step fell, he suddenly appeared in another direction, If these people who were not pursued and killed at the moment were not prepared for his shrinking into inches, they would have been dumped by him at the moment.


    Xiaonan wasteland is located in a mountain forest in the middle of the Western wasteland, which belongs to the Qiuxia mountains.


    The name xiaonanhuang is equivalent to a forbidden area for many strong people in Xihuang.


    Because many people know that the southern wasteland among the four wastelands has thousands of miles of flames raging on the earth all year round. It has not been extinguished for tens of millions of years, and thousands of miles of flames have spread.


    Xiaonanhuang, located in the depths of the Qiuxia mountains, is also a hot mountain area.


    It is said that this mountain area was demolished from the southern wasteland by the great Shentong, and then abandoned in the Qiuxia mountains. No one knows the truth of this legend. But one thing is true, that is, the fire in xiaonanhuang area never goes out all year round. I don''t know how many years have passed and how many years have not gone out. It''s difficult to say clearly.


    At the same time, these fires appear out of thin air. They exist abruptly. They are not supported by anything like magma and ground fire, but they are endless and can''t be put out at all.


    Generally speaking, the Xiaonan wasteland in the Qiuxia mountains also belongs to the general existence of a forbidden area. In the map given by Zhong Li, it is pointed out in detail that the Xiaonan wasteland, which is not far from the exit of the previous small world, is very dangerous. If you accidentally get close, you must retreat, because even if the emperor is not fully prepared, Will keep a certain distance.


    Ye Chong was chased and killed by a large group of acquaintances for thousands of miles. He took some dangerous routes according to the route given by Zhong Li, but soon he found that no matter how he ran, it was meaningless, because the people behind him were like a small tail and refused to give up him anyway, which made his scalp numb. These guys were too tenacious, He was very depressed by the appearance that he would never give up if he didn''t chase him.


    Soon, ye Chong approached the last dangerous place recorded on the map, Xiaonan wasteland. From a distance, he saw that the whole sky seemed to be burned into red. The red sky soared into the sky and was burning thousands of miles!


    "Ye puppy, now you have no way to heaven and no way to earth. I''d like to see where you can go!" the ape king of Wanyao mountain is not in a hurry when he comes to this point. His eyes are full of murders, and his body moves to stop Ye Chong''s retreat, looking cold.


    Other people also stopped in other directions, blocked three directions and didn''t give ye Chong a way back, because at the moment, the place before ye Chong was Xiaonan wasteland. At the moment, he was trapped in a Jedi and couldn''t find a direction if he wanted to run.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He was going to fly close to Xiaonan wasteland and try to get rid of these guys, but he didn''t expect that these guys were so smart that they seemed to have expected that they would act like this, and unexpectedly blocked all their ways from three directions.


    At this moment, ye Chong frowned slightly. He didn''t do anything superfluous, but looked at these "Acquaintances" coldly, looking very cold.

 Chapter 490

    "Ye puppy, if you accept your fate at this time, I can still consider giving you a pleasure. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t ask for death at that time! You know, many things are much more terrible than death." the ape king had a ferocious smile on his face, and the bronze iron rod in his hand stood on the ground and knocked gently. Each blow made the ground crack, At the moment, he was not in a hurry, and then looked at Ye Chong indifferently.


    Ye Chong frowned. The map given by Zhong Li pointed out the danger of Xiaonan wasteland in detail, which made him very clear that if he entered Xiaonan wasteland, he would be looking for death. At the moment, he was in a dilemma for a while.


    However, after a moment of change in mind, ye Chong did not show anything, but looked at the ape King indifferently and said coldly: "dead monkey, after you die today, there will be few monkeys in your Wanyao mountain. When I cut off the six eared demon emperor in the future, your inheritance will be completely cut off!"


    "Don''t know heaven and earth!" the ape King grinned coldly. At this moment, his smile was very cold. "Don''t you think you can escape at this point today? Let me think, do you want to escape into this small southern wasteland?"


    "The ignorant are fearless. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. At the same time, they are ignorant. You don''t even know the Jedi xiaonanhuang. It seems that you will die today!" Qingyi said in a deep voice and looked indifferent. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong faintly, as if he were looking at a dying man.


    In addition to these two people, the eyes of other strong people looking at Ye Chong are full of ambition. Obviously, they think that ye Chong is at a dead end at the moment.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he already knew in his heart that the terror of Xiaonan wasteland was more dangerous than he imagined and was more dangerous than what clock left. If he broke in without permission, the end would be mostly extremely desolate.


    "Under your highness Ye Chong, xiaonanhuang is one of the forbidden areas in the western wilderness. Most of the people who rashly enter have no bones. You''d better go with me. I shengruxuan won''t covet your heavenly talisman bones and don''t care about your solar scriptures. As long as you spare no effort to protect my Taoism, shengruxuan will be your best choice. Maybe you can succeed in becoming emperor in our shengruxuan in the future and fly across the world from now on, Who can stop? "Qingyin fairy whispered again, pointing out her own conditions and suggesting Ye Zhong''s future. Obviously, ye Chong''s previous actions made her more determined to win Ye Chong.


    "Little brother, don''t you really think about going back to Huqi mountain with my sister? You should know that as long as I say a word, even if the ape king doesn''t want to, it must let you leave." Su Murong smiled and was covered with moonlight. She slowly approached and forced to where ye Chong was.


    "Miss Su, let me catch him and say something else." the ape king himself came forward and slowly approached Ye Chong. Although Ye Chong was a trapped beast at the moment, he was still careful, because Wanyao mountain suffered too much in Ye Chong''s hands. In addition to him, several other strongmen of Wanyao mountain are slowly approaching at the moment. At this step, they won''t give ye Zhong any chance.


    Ye Chong took a deep breath. The next moment, the golden light on his body surface flickered faintly. The immortal golden body was completely urged by him. At the same time, he turned and looked at the place behind him, and then walked resolutely.


    At the moment, if he works hard, he can at least leave three people in the field by his means, but after the three, he will die. This point is very clear. So at this moment, he didn''t rush into action, but was ready to go all out, take a risk and enter the Xiaonan wasteland.


    As long as we can escape today''s difficulties, we will not be as passive as today in the future when we are prepared.


    "Little brother, why do you have to do this? It''s better for you to come to our Shizu and sleep with my sister. Why be so strong?" Lingmeng smiled and walked forward slowly, but she was also very cautious. Although she was making fun orally, she didn''t relax her vigilance.


    "Shua -"


    Qingyi was more straightforward. At the moment, he offered a blue long gun. He looked more and more indifferent. A green awn spewed from the tip of the gun, shrouded Ye Chong''s body, and was ready to strike with a thunderbolt. Unlike others, he was not prepared to recover Ye Chong, but to kill him without giving him any chance.


    "Ye Chong remembered the gift you gave me today, and there will be a good reward in the future." Ye Chong took a deep look at the place behind him, and then he resolutely turned around, urged by the immortal golden body, and his body entered the Xiaonan wasteland.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when his body entered, his whole body was violently boiling, and pieces of flame shrouded him in an instant, just like a fire snake dancing on him.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say much nonsense. He was suffering from the pain of fire devouring the body. He accelerated his speed to enter and wanted to leave from another direction.


    "It''s a waste of time. Since the way to death, you have entered Xiaonan wasteland without preparation since ancient times, so you can never leave. However, you don''t really think that we will come after you without any preparation?" the ape King sneered. Then he saw it turn over and take out a fire red demon pill. At the moment when the demon pill appeared, The flame around it retreated three meters out of thin air,


    "Fire beads!" someone looked at the scene and looked slightly changed.


    But the ape king didn''t say much, but waved his hand, held the fire bead, and took several powerful demon mountain people behind him into Xiaonan wasteland.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining people looked at each other for a moment, and everyone used their own means. Some swallowed the elixir, others took out the artifact, and so on. After preparation, these people entered the Xiaonan wasteland and continued to approach Ye Chong.


    Obviously, in order to deal with Ye Chong, these people have many means to prepare, and all the possibilities have been taken into account. At the moment, all of them work together, forcing Ye Chong to speed up and enter the depths of Xiaonan wasteland.


    At the front, ye Chong turned back, and then couldn''t help but bite his teeth. These guys are really determined to get it. It seems that they have studied all the dangerous places of Qiuxia mountain and prepared all kinds of things in order to kill themselves.


    Originally, ye Zhong thought that most of these people would give up if they went deep into the Xiaonan wasteland, but now he knows that these people will never give up easily.


    At the moment, he didn''t say much nonsense, but gritted his teeth to speed up and went to the depths of Xiaonan wasteland.


    Fortunately, he has cultivated an immortal golden body, and his physical body is stronger than the king. Therefore, although he is surrounded by thousands of fire at the moment, the flame can''t bring him any harm for a time. Instead, he is faintly quenching his physical body to let him get some benefits.


    After walking for dozens of miles, the light red flame around turned to light blue, but the temperature was hotter. Even ye Chong felt the skin tingling.


    "I said to you guys, do you want to become a barbecue with me? But I feel it. These flames can burn aura. I''m not afraid of immortal gold body protection. As for you, as long as your cards are consumed, I''m afraid they''ll all be finished!" Ye Chong suddenly turned back and shouted to the back.


    "Puppy, you can''t hold on until our cards are exhausted. Even if you chase you for seven days, there''s no problem!" the ape King sneered, and a cold voice came out.


    "Really?" Ye Chong''s voice was also cold. "If I try my best to destroy the cards in some people''s hands at the moment, I think the ending should be very interesting!"


    Ye Chong''s voice came out, which made the strong men behind him frown slightly at the same time, and then retreated from each other for a few minutes. Although they have prepared some means, as ye Zhong expected, those means should not have much problem to protect themselves, but if they are taken away, they will also be in a desperate situation.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene coldly, but he knew that he could probably use it. However, the fire is still relatively common at the moment, so ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but accelerated his speed and continued to move forward.


    "Little brother, my sister is sincere to you. What a pity if you die like this. I want to tell you my love under the moon. I really want to know whether the expression on my face is still so cute when my lovely Yueying martial sister dies, so I won''t kill you. Please come back!" the sound of Lingmeng secretly seduces Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong stumbled and looked back at Lingmeng. His sight was very strange. The Lingmeng looked like an elf under the moon, but obviously his hobby was very special. If he fell into her hand, he would not die, but most of the end was life rather than death!


    "The legendary pervert?" Ye Chong''s scalp was numb. He was not afraid of her strength, but felt that he was in opposition to the eight characters of this spiritual dream. Now he is faster and deeper.


    In this way, it marched several miles towards the front, and the light blue flame turned into purple, and the temperature of these purple flames was higher. Around it, we can see that some huge rocks were burned and melted and gathered together like grease, which is a very terrible scene.


    "Don''t go any further, Mr. Ye Chong. Although you can''t destroy the golden body, these flames can burn people''s spirits. If you continue to go deep, I''m afraid the flesh will become a walking corpse in the end. Come with me and become the Holy Son of my religion. It''s more meaningful than dying here. At least you have a chance of revenge in the future." a small tripod is suspended on Qingyin''s head, The blue light enveloped her. At the moment, the fire was not close to her. She sounded again, and there was a faint color of anxiety in her eyes.


    Ye Chong sneered and ignored this guy. Instead, he continued to go forward and soon entered the fourth flame.

 Chapter 491

    The fourth flame has begun to show a dark color, which is strange. In the just purple flame, all the mountains and stones have been burned and melted, but in this dark flame, the mountains and stones have not melted, as if the temperature of these dark flames is lower.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the black flame, ye Chong immediately had a strange feeling, and the center of his eyebrows was painful, as if these black flames directly ignored his body and attacked his spirit.


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, the golden light flowed all over his body, and the golden body urged him with all his strength. At the same time, he increased the protection of his divine knowledge in the center of his eyebrows, and this feeling gradually faded away.


    But even so, at the moment, ye Chong feels pain all over his body. Obviously, these dark flames are beyond his imagination and cognition.


    At the rear, the guys who came after them all looked slightly changed. When they saw that ye Chong actually entered the fourth flame, everyone looked a little ugly. Obviously, in their original expectation, ye Chong could not go so far.


    "Hiss -"


    Qingyin lotus moves gently, and the light emitted by the small tripod above her head becomes more and more soft. Under the shadow of this light, she is like a relegated fairy, with a smell of dust.


    She came out of the crowd, suspended in the black flame, quietly watched Ye Chong, and preached: "Don''t be stubborn, Mr. Ye Chong. I know you''re not going to destroy the golden body. You''re extraordinary. It''s enough to prove your potential to keep you here! Now come with me. Shengruxuan is your only choice! I teach the existence above the emperor. You go back with me, and no force dare to touch you!"


    "Above the emperor!" Ye Chong''s look moved, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. The rules of the four wastelands are damaged, and there is a lack of roads. According to the truth, there should be no strong man above the emperor. If there is such a level of presence, then most of them come from across the border.


    "It''s the emperor, maybe you can''t understand, but it''s unstoppable and powerful." Qingyin''s body is like jade. At the moment, her smile is very beautiful, like an empty valley orchid and a green lotus under the moon, "I''ve given you the best choice, because you can''t escape here at all. Even if senior experts come here, they will try their best to step back. Even if you can bear these black flames for a time, don''t mistake how long you can bear them!"


    "I''m still saying that," Ye Chong was silent, then smiled. "As long as Qingyin fairy is willing to stay together with me, be that pair of monks, and let me become the son-in-law of shengruxuan, so what if I go with you? Even if the heavenly talisman bone is used as a bride price, it''s worth it!"


    "This matter is not non-negotiable. As long as you defeat the other three saints with your own strength, maybe the Lord will agree to your request." Qingyin chuckled, without the slightest look of anger, and looked even more beautiful. "With your ability, the rise is just an instant. How many years can the three saints block your way? Come with me."


    Ye Chong turned black, then slowly shook his head and said, "among the three saints, the weakest one should be the king of the first divine palace? Fairy, you''re so unkind. I think forget it. After I succeed in being crowned emperor, I''d better join hands with the supreme heaven to kill and rob people in the saint Confucian Pavilion. I think he will be very interested!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s body instantly retreated towards the rear, trying to get rid of Qingyin completely.


    Qing Yin frowned slightly. A moment later, she really stepped on the lotus steps and quickly followed. The light shrouded in the small tripod above her head, making her whole person like a fairy under the moon.


    At the rear, a group of strong men saw this scene. After hesitating for a moment, they rushed in one by one and continued to chase Ye Chong.


    Because they all know something about xiaonanhuang. The fourth dark flame is already very dangerous. If they enter rashly with their prepared cards, there will be no return if they are not careful. But at the moment, ye Chong is still like nothing, so they have to catch up, because these people know very well. Ye Chong is too talented or opportunistic It''s amazing. If he leaves again this time, it will be the greatest disaster for these forces to grow up in the future.


    The speed of leaf weight was very fast. Soon, these black flames were gradually left behind by him. Soon, there was a golden flame flashing in front.


    Seeing these golden flames, ye Chong felt a burst of hair in his heart. He couldn''t bear the black flame. If he entered the golden flame, ye Chong had a premonition that even if he didn''t destroy the golden body, he probably wouldn''t last long.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong didn''t get close to the golden flame, but walked around it and moved laterally to one side.


    "Ye Chong, why? If you continue to enter, you will become a piece of loot. Why don''t you leave a useful body for revenge in the future? What''s more, I think the conditions given to you by shengruxuan are generous. If other forces are involved, they will probably abolish you." Qingyin smiled and continued to spread the voice. Instead of rushing to take action, he kept approaching.


    "Xiaoye Chong, it seems that Qingyin fairy is also very interested in you. However, there are three saints in Shengru Xuan. Why can''t you kiss Fangze? Let''s go back to Huqi mountain with me? No matter what the final outcome is, it''s better than dying here, isn''t it?" Su Murong killed from the rear with a sweet smile. Her jade finger flicked, and a terrible wave hit Ye Chong''s place.


    "Little brother, you''d better come to our Shizu. It''s not your best choice to go away from home!" Lingmeng also caught up, and the smile on her face was very soft, but it made Ye Chong''s scalp numb.


    "Three, I will come to the door to steal the marriage in the future. Now please come back!" Ye Chong looked at the three amazing and enchanting women with black lines. None of the three women was a simple person. In this case, ye Chong thought he couldn''t compare with him. The next moment, he turned directly and rushed into the golden flame with his teeth.


    At this moment, ye Chong clearly felt that his immortal golden body had some signs of melting at this moment. The whole body seemed to burn and would turn into ashes at any time.


    "Xiao Lun, you unreliable guy still doesn''t make a move?" Ye Chong almost roared in his heart.


    "You''re not reliable, OK? If you don''t run anywhere, you''ll run into Xiaonan wasteland. I''ve never seen you die!" the xiaolun''s reluctant voice came out, but a moment later, it still screamed and shed a radiance over Ye Chong.


    But under the cover of such radiance, ye Chongcai felt better, without the feeling of being melted in an instant.


    "Leave quickly. I can''t last long. This place is like my eight characters. I don''t want to be refined!" Xiao Lun gnashed his teeth. Obviously, even it can''t last long if he shoots in such a place.


    Ye nodded again and had to leave quickly, but for the time being, he didn''t have any good way. He could only go deep into a distance and get rid of these guys completely.


    In the black flame, everyone looked at the scene strangely. They didn''t follow up, but it was obvious that ye Chong could persist in the golden flame, which was a little beyond their imagination.


    Many people have seen that ye Chong should also sacrifice some of his cards at this moment. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t destroy the golden body, most of him can''t resist.


    "He won''t last long, but it''s a pity that the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture!" Qingyi stared at the scene and opened his mouth coldly. In his opinion, ye Chong was dead.


    "The sun Taoist Scripture can''t be used. As for the heavenly talisman bone, as long as he dies, my emperor has some ways to find it from this small southern wasteland!" the ape king looked very cold. The next moment, he looked at each other with the strong men of the ten thousand demon mountain behind him and made a determination at the same time.


    "Bang -"


    The bronze staff in the ape King''s hand suddenly became numerous times larger, like a pillar supporting the sky. With the urging of the ape king and a group of strong men of Wanyao mountain, the huge bronze staff was directly thrown out and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    At the moment when the bronze staff entered the golden flame, there were drops of bronze liquid on its surface, but even so, the rest was still heavily thrown on Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong is trying his best to fight against these golden flames. At this moment, he looks fierce and has no time to fight.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked, and a loud noise came out, just like a shell. He was thrown out by the stick of the ape king, and his body was thrown into the depths of xiaonanhuang.


    Just for a moment, his body disappeared and disappeared into a sea of fire.


    All the strong men looked at this scene and looked back at the strong men of the ape king and Wanyao mountain. They all looked strange. Wanyao mountain hated Ye Chong so much that they would kill him if they could not get the talisman bone of heaven.


    "Unfortunately, if this blow is too heavy, we probably won''t get anything." Su Murong sighed and his smile disappeared.


    "It won''t be too heavy. I have my own control," sneered the ape king. "Most of him will fall into the sixth flame and the flying ash will be annihilated in an instant, but the heavenly talisman bone is a strange thing in heaven and earth and will not disappear. In the sixth flame, as long as the emperor makes a hand in person, he can find it back! At the moment, he will die!"


    "Let''s go. His fate is doomed from this moment. He won''t have any hope of being emperor, and the hope of the human race will fall from this moment!" the ape King sneered and stepped back.

 Chapter 492

    As the strong men of Wanyao mountain left, the rest of the strong men who came after them hesitated for a moment and all retreated quickly. Because this small southern wasteland is too strange. Even if they are prepared, they can''t stay in this place for too long.


    "The youth of the Terran generation is supreme. It shouldn''t be so easy to die..." a strange look appeared on the gorgeous face of Qingyin fairy. Under the shadow of Xiaoding Guanghua, she stood in her position for a long time. After confirming that there was no movement in it, she sighed softly and turned away.


    Qingyi also frowned. He didn''t personally see ye Chong fall, which was not reassuring for him. He hesitated for a long time before the fifth flame, but he didn''t enter it after all, but turned and left.


    Su Murong and Lingmeng looked at each other and smiled at each other. They were basically sure that ye Chong was dead this time.


    Soon, all the people who caught up with Xiaonan wasteland disappeared. Of course, these people can''t really rest assured. Most of them will point out their hands and handle at the edge of Xiaonan wasteland. They don''t want any accidents.


    The sixth flame, which has surpassed gold, is a kind of purple, which is very terrible.


    The ape King''s all-out strike was terrible. It was just a move, but it made Ye Chong fly directly for tens of miles and fall towards the sixth flame.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body burst almost instantly and turned into ashes. Fortunately, the little ship that has been Keng dad is rare and reliable. It sprinkles a piece of brilliance and protects Ye Chong''s flesh so that his flesh will not collapse in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s body fell to the ground. At the moment, although a small wheel tried his best, he still felt how dangerous these purple flames were.


    The ferry screamed and shouted that it had suffered a great loss. It finally recovered its origin and almost fell again.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, he could clearly feel that if xiaolun couldn''t resist, he was likely to be annihilated by these flames in an instant. Even if he didn''t destroy Jinshen Xiaocheng, he didn''t have any effect in this place.


    As soon as ye Chong retreated, he wanted to leave for the first time. No matter how, he couldn''t stay in the sixth flame for too long, because in that case, he would disappear at any time.


    "Boom -"


    With one step, ye Chong''s face changed again, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    "There is some kind of prohibition. The sixth flame can only go in and can''t go back!" Ye Chong was shocked and looked very ugly. In a moment, he felt a lot of invisible rules. In the sixth flame, it''s easy to move forward, but it''s difficult to step back. This kind of thing was completely beyond his expectation.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chong frowned. The scene was beyond expectation. The news he got from Zhong Li was that this place was one of the Jedi of Qiuxia mountain and must not be entered, but he didn''t expect that it was so strange.


    "This is not a prohibition, but a certain rule. It is likely that there was a supreme power here, so that people can enter here and can''t retreat." xiaolun gnashed his teeth. "Originally, according to reason, there should be some prohibition before the sixth flame. Don''t let future generations enter at will, but the dead monkey killed us!"


    The voice fell, and the white light from the small wheel "hissed". Obviously, even with its means, this temperature may not be able to resist all.


    "Pit! If Lord Lun were in my heyday, these flames would not even be qualified to bathe me. The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog..." Xiao Lun hummed, very depressed.


    "Smelly boy, hurry up and find out if there''s anything on you that can resist this flame. Lord Lun, I may be able to protect you for ten days and a half months, but if I can''t find a way, Lord Lun, I''ll hang up!" Xiao Lun wailed, "Lord Lun, why am I so unlucky to meet you!"


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Ye Zhong almost wanted to slap it, and he frowned and thought. At the moment, the situation is very dangerous. Even if he has cast an immortal golden body and the support of the small wheel, he still feels that his body wants to crack.


    "Those guys, if I could leave this time, I would certainly repay them well!" Ye Zhong sneered, his teeth itching with hate, but it''s a pity that everything else is nonsense at the moment. He can only hold his nose and find a way by himself.


    "Fire -"


    Ye Chong offered the talisman bone of heaven, but although it was still mysterious, it didn''t change much at the moment, which made Ye Chong a headache. Although this thing is the first divine thing in the world, the Tao and reason recorded in it are too important. For practice, it is the foundation of the avenue. However, it has no other function and cannot be used to protect yourself.


    "The galloping moon sword is not good either. Although it is a half piece of Jidao holy soldier, it focuses on killing and cutting rather than guarding." Ye Zhong has a headache. This galloping moon sword should have been his biggest card. It can turn over at the critical moment, but it is strange that such card has no effect on the situation at the moment, which makes him very depressed.


    "By the way? Why did I forget that?"


    Suddenly, ye Chongyi patted his head and thought of one thing, that is, the sun Taoist Scripture and Wudao congenital chapter.


    The Taiyang Taoist Scripture is the fundamental place of the Taoist tradition left by the West Heavenly Emperor. It is said that the West Heavenly Emperor achieved the Tiandi Avenue with fire. It is one of the five heavenly emperors. The Taiyang Taoist Scripture handed down by the West Heavenly Emperor has unparalleled power.


    Ye Zhong carefully calculated that if you can cultivate the Sun Tao Sutra here and protect yourself with the aura cultivated by the Sun Tao Sutra, you should be able to resist the sixth heavy flame.


    However, this is also dangerous, because if the sun Taoist Scripture is sacrificed, it is equivalent to setting fire here. Even if it is successful, if it fails, I''m afraid everything will be over.


    "Well, if you''re lucky, you can make the sun Sutra more perfect." after a moment of meditation, ye Chong made up his mind. After all, he was very human. While making up his mind, the mark in his hand changed, but he had sat on the ground and slowly operated the sun Sutra.


    The little wheel snorted. It carefully opened a gap and let the purple flame enter its guard range, winding around the body surface of the leaf weight.


    "Hiss -"


    When the flame, which was originally like a burning snake, fell on Ye Chong''s body surface, it began to be refined by him slowly with the operation of the sun Taoist Scripture, and then entered his body to expand his aura. At the same time, the elixir God at the Qi sea of Ye Chong''s elixir field changed into a green sun burning the sea. There was a vague change in the fire sea composed of aura.


    "It seems that it''s really useful?" Ye Chong''s heart jumped. Then he looked up and whispered, "xiaolun, try to put those purple fires in gradually, and I try to refine them slowly."


    The little wheel answered and put in a batch of purple fires. Ye chongzhong calmed down and urged the sun Taoist Scripture to refine these purple fires again.


    For the next period of time, ye Chong silently urged the sun Taoist Scripture and continuously refined more and more purple fires. After half a month, the small wheel finally couldn''t hold on. However, at the moment, those purple flames couldn''t help Ye Chong. When the sun Taoist Scripture was running, he could almost come and go freely in this sea of fire.


    "The West Heavenly Emperor inherits the sun Taoist Scripture, which is really mysterious and terrible!" Ye Chong almost had the impulse to roar up to the sky. Those guys chased him, so that he had no way to heaven and no way to the earth. He was almost going to die on the ground. But he didn''t expect to survive at this moment. Moreover, he took this opportunity to make his sun Taoist Scripture a step higher.


    Although he hasn''t broken through to the next small level at the moment, ye Chong has a hunch that if he continues to sneak here, he will probably have that moment.


    This time, ye Chong is too lazy to leave. Now, this area may be the safest in the Qiuxia mountain. If you can sneak here, unless the emperor makes a personal move, others may not be able to find his trace, let alone find him.


    Ye Chong devoted himself to continue his cultivation. Soon he found that he could come and go freely in the purple flame, and was no longer limited by the inexplicable rules. This made Ye Chong relax and at least guaranteed his retreat.


    In the next few days, he went in and out of the first five flames and practiced in each flame for a long time, because he found that with the refining of these flames, there was a strange change in the green sun burning sea elixir in his spiritual sea. However, for a time, he could not see what the change was, but there was a vague illusion that he was blessed by misfortune this time, Maybe you can get some benefits.


    Soon, the six flames in front of him could come and go freely. At the same time, he found some miracles. In the six flames, he could occasionally see the remains of some buildings and some ancient roads, which were connected and extended to the depths of the sea of fire.


    "There are traces of people living here, which is enough to show that the Xiaonan wasteland didn''t exist naturally in those years, but finally appeared due to external forces. However, nothing too special was found in the first six fires. I''m afraid the real secret is hidden in the depths of the sea of fire." Ye Chong was very tangled and his eyes fell to the depths of the sixth flame, Vaguely, he could see the seventh flame, but at the moment, he had no confidence. He didn''t know whether he could leave safely if he entered it.


    "This place is not the place in the legend?" xiaolun has been thinking these days. On this day, she suddenly whispered, with suspected doubts in her words.


    "What do you say?" Ye Chong frowned, knowing that Xiao Lun probably remembered something.

 Chapter 493

    "It is said that there were immortals in the world..." the little wheel whispered, and there was a strange smell in his voice.


    "There are immortals in the world?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned and looked strange, because he knew that since ancient times, many amazing strong people had wanted to embark on the immortal road. Unfortunately, since ancient times, he had never heard of anyone''s success.


    It is said that in ancient times, the most amazing five heavenly emperors also lamented: "thousands of techniques, infinite Avenue, how to ascend the immortal road?"


    The so-called longevity is to climb the immortal road and become an immortal. But no one has ever succeeded. Even if there are records in some ancient history about how to walk on the immortal road and step on the heavenly court, they are all vague and vague, with only a few sentences.


    Even ye Chong didn''t expect that xiaolun would mention immortals here.


    "Yes, there used to be immortals in the world, but immortals also have the day to return to Tibet, and the place where jiuchongdao fire is intertwined is the place where immortals are buried in the legend. This place should not be the place where immortals are buried?" the little wheel whispered, telling Ye Zhong, but also thinking silently.


    "Do you mean there is a fairy tomb in the deepest part of the sea of fire?" Ye Chong looked very strange. No matter what he thought, it seemed impossible.


    "I''m not sure, but if there were immortals in the world..." the little wheel''s voice sank. Obviously, it''s hard to make a decision even if it is this kind of thing.


    Ye Chong ponders. He doesn''t know much about this Xiaonan wasteland. Even the ferry doesn''t know much about this place. Everything is inference. Both of them have too little information to be sure.


    "Lord Lun, I''ll fight hard! At most, Lord Lun, I''ll try my best to protect you from accidents. We''ll go deep together. If this is really the place where immortals are buried, most of us have the mystery of becoming immortals. If it comes out, it will shock the four wastelands. I''m afraid all the strong people in other places will come!" the little wheel''s voice is a little hot, After a long struggle, he finally made up his mind. Although this is only a suspected immortal burial place, it obviously doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time before slowly nodding his head and said, "yes, let''s go in, but I have to practice for a few days on each floor, which seems to be good for me."


    "Yes, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." xiaolun was very generous this time.


    After discussing, the two people stopped talking nonsense. Ye Chong urged the sun Taoist Scripture. Under the protection of the small wheel, they walked slowly towards the depths of the sixth flame. After walking for dozens of miles, they finally saw that there was a colorful fire jumping in the depths of the sixth flame, revealing a terrible fluctuation that made people palpitating.


    These flames seem to have their own spiritual knowledge, constantly changing into various forms, including trees, mountains and rivers, birds and animals, as if they want to evolve mountains and rivers with five-color flames.


    This scene looks very strange and full of auspicious atmosphere, but it makes Ye heavy heart beat, because it is completely beyond common sense.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t enter the seventh flame, but just stood on the edge and watched the scene. Although the sun Taoist Scripture was running and supported by a small wheel, he still felt hot and seemed to turn into ashes at any time.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong frowned slightly and didn''t go deep rashly, because if he wasn''t well prepared, he might fall directly.


    "It seems that it''s not just you. I once suspected that this is the place for immortal burial. Look over there." the ferry whispered and pointed to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong glanced over and fell on the ground. He saw that there were sparse human traces on the ground not long after entering the seventh heavy flame. Obviously, someone once went deep into this area like Ye Chong, but fell into the seventh heavy five-color flame, which seems to be enough to explain the horror here.


    "It seems that we can''t rush in." xiaolun looked at the scene and his tone became very strange, "Judging from the residual breath on these people, they seem to be the kings of the fourth and even the fifth divine palaces. Most of these people are old and unable to break through. They know that the time is running out, so they come here to explore the secret of the immortal burial place, but unexpectedly they fall directly into the seventh flame. However, it seems that they should be in the ninth flame There should be a great secret. Even if it is not an immortal burial ground and there is no immortal secret, it is probably very extraordinary. "


    "What do we say? Go in and die?" Ye Chong touched his nose. Even if he mastered the sun Taoist Scripture, the king of the fourth and even the fifth temple would be dead in the seventh fire. He didn''t want to go in and die.


    "Don''t worry first. Find a place where the flame is relatively thin at the edge. I will help you lead the seventh flame to practice. See that the sun Taoist Scripture can let you refine these flames. If we can, we will cycle and gradually, and finally we should be able to enter the seventh flame." The ferry is also calming down at the moment, because it is meaningless to enter rashly. The way he proposed at the moment is the best way.


    Ye Chong nodded. Anyway, at the moment, he had no way to go. This place was good for him to practice the sun Taoist Scripture, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. Then, in a big circle around the seventh flame, he finally stopped in a relatively quiet place.


    After sitting on the ground, ye Chong ran the solar Scripture three or four times to ensure that he was healthy, he motioned to the small wheel to draw a colorful flame.


    "Hiss -"


    The little wheel scattered a white light, carefully led out a colorful flame from the seventh flame, stripped a small trace, and sent it to the place in front of Ye Chongshen.


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time before he found out a ray of Reiki cultivated by the Sun Tao, but soon, the colorful flame ignited Ye Chong''s Reiki.


    Ye Chong was surprised. You know, what he is practicing at the moment is the sun Taoist Scripture, which is the extreme of the fire. Just seeing that he can come and go freely in the first six flames, he knows that all fire has no effect on him, but the five-color flame can burn his aura, which is enough to show the strength of the five-color flame.


    At this stage, ye Chong understood why the king of the fourth and even the fifth Temple fell here, because the seventh flame was qualitatively changed and dangerous compared with the previous six flame.


    However, after ye Chong was silent for a moment, he didn''t give up. Instead, he ran the sun Taoist Scripture, carefully understood this colorful flame, and then carefully introduced it into his body.


    He was absorbed in refining the sun Taoist Scripture, making this wisp of five-color flame run through the meridians in his body for a week, and then carefully introduced it into his own spiritual sea.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the five color flame entered, the elixir God of the green sun burning the sea burst into a hot light and spontaneously appeared behind Ye Chong. At this moment, the spirit of the fire sea was strengthened again, and some inexplicable forms had emerged vaguely, just like the seventh fire flame.


    "Could it be that I, the elixir who burned the sea in the green sun, actually took shape and completely stabilized because of the fire here?" Ye Zhong was surprised. This scene was beyond expectation, but fortunately, it was not a bad change, but things changed in a good direction. Of course, this also shows the power of the Sun Tao Sutra. Not to mention other people, I''m afraid I can''t do such a thing if I don''t practice the sun Taoist Scripture.


    Ye Chong thought carefully and discussed with Xiao Lun. After a long discussion, they came to the conclusion that there should be no problem if they continue to practice. Although it may take a lot of time, ye Chong can finally enter the seventh flame, but everything is worth it.


    After the discussion, ye Chong asked the small wheel to take action and once again led a colorful flame into the body. Everything was going on gradually in a little cycle.


    Ye Chong had to do this. After all, these five colored flames are a threat to the king of the fifth divine palace. Even the Emperor may not be able to ignore these flames, so he must be careful. If he is not careful, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After repeated experiments and running the sun Taoist Scripture, ye Chong once again brought this five-color flame into his spiritual sea. However, this time, the spiritual sea has not changed much, but it has been slightly active and has not really changed.


    All this went well. After several leaf weight tests, it was confirmed that this trace of five-color flame could not play a big role. After all, it was too few.


    Next, after trying again and again, ye Chong could refine more and more five-color flames. Finally, he completely let go and refined the five-color flames carefully.


    Two days later, the spirit elixir of burning the sea by the green sun in Ye Chong''s body changed. The spirit sea composed of that flame has been vaguely intertwined in five colors, but this is far from enough to make a change.


    On the third day, ye Chong increased the intensity of ignition, sat quietly on the rock, his body was like a statue, completely released his hands and feet, and constantly refined the colorful flame.


    On the fourth day, there was a layer of five-color flames winding in the empty place of Ye Chongling''s sea. All the flames in his spirit sea had been stained with five colors, and there was an inexplicable spirit. So far, ye Chongcai slowly opened his eyes. He dared not continue to lead the five-color flames into his body, because if he continued, everything would probably be out of control.


    "I hope everything goes well!" Ye Chong sighed, and then began to run the Sun Tao. After cultivation, he stabilized all changes in the body.


    One day, two days... Seven days later, the spirit sea at Ye Chong''s Dantian has completely changed its color into a five-color Fire Sea. At the same time, there is a faint scene in the spirit sea. At this moment, the spirit sea has a spirit, as if it has evolved into a world.


    "It''s done!" Ye reopened his eyes, and a light color appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 494

    At this moment, the five-color flame in the seventh fire sea was completely refined by Ye Chong. Moreover, this refining made Ye Chong''s spirit sea more spiritual, and the spirit pill God turned green and burned the sea. Ye Chong is looking forward to it now. According to his inference, most of the green sun burning the sea in his body will gradually have spirit. In the end, he may even have his own spirit. And this is just because of refining the first seven flames.


    According to xiaolun''s inference, if this is the place of immortal burial, there should be nine flames. If you can refine the two flames in the back into the body, you don''t know how far the green sun burning the sea will evolve. It seems very good to think about it.


    "You''d better not have this idea for the time being. Although I don''t know what the power of the last two flames will be, don''t try reluctantly with your strength. If you can be emperor in the future, you can go in and have a try and see if you can refine!" the small wheel''s voice sounded in time and poured a basin of cold water on Ye Chong, "However, at the moment, there is a spirit in your body. When you urge the green sun to burn the sea, coupled with my hand, we should be able to enter the nine heavy fire sea and maybe explore the immortal secret!"


    The sound of the little wheel suddenly became a little excited. In ancient legends, there were immortals, but they were never seen. Even in legends, they pretended not to be clear. At the moment, we can see things suspected of being related to immortals. Even if it is as strong as the little wheel, we can''t keep a consistent calm.


    "Anyway, go inside and have a look." Ye Chong nodded. His previous hard practice was to enter the jiuzhong flame and explore the secret. Since the xiaolun was a little confident at the moment, he would not refuse.


    However, ye Chong didn''t dare to be careless. His mind moved. The God of burning the sea in the green sun appeared behind him. At the same time, the golden body glittered, and the small wheel scattered a white awn. After making the triple preparation, ye Chong slowly approached the seventh flame, and then stepped in.


    "Hiss -"


    The soft voice sounded. The seventh flame, which was like a forbidden area for ye Chong, didn''t cause any harm to him at the moment. Instead, there was a feeling of water and fire blending, which made Ye Chong feel a little strange.


    "It seems that the seventh five color flame has no effect on me. I don''t know what else is in it?" Ye Chong pondered. Then he moved forward carefully and explored all the way. However, the seventh flame was clean and didn''t see anything. Soon, he came before the eighth flame.


    The difference between the eighth flame and the seventh flame is not big. It''s just that the five colors turn into seven colors. Ye Zhong carefully tries to refine a trace of flame, but the next moment, a most original fire path energy rolls into his body. If the small wheel didn''t act in time, he almost burned his blood essence and died.


    "The last two flames, unless you master the complete solar Scripture, don''t try to refine easily, but now we work together, it shouldn''t be a big problem to enter." xiaolun reminded Ye Zhong in time.


    Ye Chong smiled bitterly. This place is almost a trial practice place for the West Heavenly Emperor. If you didn''t master the sun Taoist Scripture and cultivate an immortal golden body, it would be impossible to enter if there was a small wheel.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong took one step and entered the eighth flame.


    The temperature of the eighth flame is frighteningly high. Different from the seventh flame, the colorful flame here seems dead. There is a touch of death in the hot taste, which is very strange. If you come alone, it is estimated that even if you are the emperor, you may not be able to approach it easily. Even ye Chong feels the heat wave rolling all over at the moment.


    Seven colors of flames jump. Obviously, this is a natural forbidden area of life. The Jedi among the Jedi will be killed if anyone enters this area.


    Since ancient times, I''m afraid few people have been able to reach this step like Ye Chong. I''m afraid there is only one person with such strength.


    "Another ancient road!" Ye Chong''s eyes swept across the ground, and a different color appeared in his eyes. Not far in front of him, he could see an ancient road made of green stones, with a color of years.


    "Look at that direction!" the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was dry.


    Ye Chong moved and tried his best to look in that direction. Then he was shocked and a different color appeared in his eyes. At the moment, at the end of the deep fire area, he actually saw a lot of temples. Although most of them had collapsed, there was still a magnificent breath.


    Ye Chong had a strange impression before. Why are there ancient roads and building debris in this sea of fire? At the moment, seeing a lot of temples shocked him.


    "This is not the architectural style of the past ten thousand years. I''m afraid it''s impossible to test the age of these buildings! Here, eight come true is the place of immortal burial!" the small wheel opened his mouth carefully, and his voice was more dignified.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then walked in that direction carefully. Soon, he was close to the first temple.


    This is a temple like an ancient temple. It is actually made of ancient stones. It is hard to imagine how strong it is, because it has been preserved and will not melt.


    Ye Chong approached and looked carefully at the outside of the temple. Then he found some still clear patterns. These patterns have an indescribable breath of vicissitudes, with a mythical color.


    "Dayi shot the sun, which is the legend of the holy emperor of the Yi Protoss shooting the ninth day." Ye Zhong looked at it for a long time before he recognized the legend engraved on one of the patterns, and his look was even more strange.


    He just came out of the small world of sun fine stone. Naturally, he knew that Dayi shooting the sun was not just a legend. However, what happened at the moment was carved and worshipped in the ancient temple. This feeling is very strange and almost unbelievable.


    At present, ye Chong''s eyes fell into other patterns. Although most of him could not understand what he was talking about, he could vaguely guess that this should be the worship of ancient ancestors to some specific characters. Among these patterns, without exception, the objects worshipped by ancient ancestors were flying through the clouds, like breaking through the air and flying towards a vague heavenly palace.


    Could it be that in ancient times, there were immortals in the world, and those legendary characters were broken into nothingness?


    Ye Zhong fell into a kind of hard thinking. At the moment, he understood that there must be some great secrets from ancient to modern times. If he could understand it, he might get endless benefits. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand it at the moment.


    "Don''t look again. If you can be emperor in the future, you must come here to have a good look, but it''s no good to see too much now. This ancient temple should not appear here." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and woke Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was silent. He nodded a moment later. He couldn''t understand many of these things. It''s really unnecessary to continue reading. Anyway, he won''t run here. There are opportunities to continue to come in and see them in the future.


    With this in mind, ye Chong no longer thought about it, but turned and walked towards the ancient temple.


    At the moment, he is stepping on an ancient bluestone road. Although there are seven color flames around, he can still feel an extreme breath of vicissitudes coming from the Taigu years, as if the time here has been frozen for countless years, and he is a rash outsider.


    "This relic has existed for at least 100000 years. It seems not too much to say a million years. It''s really too long. It''s hard to imagine what happened here at that time." the little wheel sighed with a sad smell in his voice.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He continued to set foot on the ancient Qingshi road. Soon, he entered a corridor and continued to go inside.


    "Huh?"


    When he came to a mottled temple, ye Chong suddenly looked a little moved, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Because there is a simple line on the wall of the temple. The existence of this line makes there is no flame inside the temple.


    Looking at these lines, ye Chong''s eyes were even more surprised, because the existence of these lines made this place free from fire for at least 100000 years. Just looking at this point, it is clear that these lines must be not simple.


    "These lines should have been a kind of amazing Dharma or magical power, but now he is too incomplete to practice." xiaolun naturally noticed these lines and couldn''t help sighing. The complete copy of these lines in those years must be an indispensable method and a miraculous power. However, these things have turned into such a shape under the devastation of years.


    "Although it is not a complete Dharma, it also seems to have its mystery." Ye Zhong didn''t feel sorry, but calmed his mind and began to seriously think about this incomplete Dharma. Because what he is practicing at the moment is the sun Taoist Scripture. He has a special understanding of the fire Taoist nature. After careful consideration, he has some other understanding.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai raised his head, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. He realized that for a long time, he did not get any special method, but he had more feeling, as if listening to a supreme strong man talking about the road, which made him have a feeling of understanding. Moreover, ye Chong clearly felt that what he perceived at the moment should be incomplete and incomplete. I''m afraid if he continues, he may get a complete Dharma.


    With this in mind, ye Chong continued to walk slowly, left the temple and continued to go deep.

 Chapter 495

    Walking slowly along the ancient bluestone Road, ye Chong felt an ancient and incomparable breath in the process, as if there were endless years of precipitation on the ancient road. At the edge of this ancient bluestone Road, many temples can be seen, but most of them are incomplete and have long been eroded by years. But it can be seen vaguely that these buildings were once magnificent.


    But soon, ye Chong met the second temple like an ancient temple, which was guarded by some strange lines and was not destroyed by the action of years and fire. In this temple, he realized it for a moment before he continued to move forward while thinking about it.


    "Sure enough, only these ancient temples can survive. As for other temples, they have been completely damaged in the years!" Ye Zhong walked forward and finally found nearly 100 temples, but there are only a dozen similar ancient temples.


    There is no perfect Dharma in these places. It can only be said that there are traces of the avenue, or incomplete magical powers. Fortunately, the things recorded in these ancient temples are handed down in one continuous line. Ye Chong can''t get the complete Dharma, but he can get the complete understanding.


    "This should be an extremely ancient Dharma, but now it''s impossible to guess which ancient Sutra it is in the legend. Unfortunately, if you can get this ancient Dharma, it will be very good for your cultivation." xiaolun also sighed. He thought he had got a great opportunity, but I didn''t expect that these ancient sutras can''t be cultivated and can only be used for enlightenment.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Chong shook his head slightly and looked strange. "The previous method may not be suitable for me, but this feeling is extremely important, which is more important than the ancient method itself."


    Ye Chong doesn''t feel sorry at the moment. This mood is very important to his state at the moment.


    Then he continued to look for some ancient temples that had not collapsed along the ancient road. Of course, some of them also collapsed and failed to leave the slightest trace, but ye Zhong didn''t feel pity. He slowly groped and realized, and a strange feeling appeared in his mind.


    There are as like as two peas in the legend, but the road three thousand is only a general reference. Different people have different ways, even though the Tao Jing that everyone practices are the same, but the way out of the end is different from the three thousand. There is no strongest Dharma in this world, and there is no strongest way, only the most suitable way.


    This is a feeling he came all the way.


    "Boom -"


    When passing the 29th ancient temple, his body surface suddenly roared. At this moment, the sun Taoist Scripture spontaneously operated and sent out a huge heavenly sound. At this moment, ye Chong was like a young God King walking in the world. Even those seven colored flames were lined away from him.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body is flowing and shining. Every inch of flesh and blood is full of powerful power. His body is constantly disillusioned. The immortal golden body takes the initiative to release golden light, and his whole body roars up and down.


    "Ding -"


    A crisp sound came from ye Chong''s body. At the moment, he didn''t practice deliberately, but his cultivation achievement jumped two levels at the moment, and directly completed all the cultivation of the innate elixir of martial arts at an unimaginable speed. Behind him, the green sun burned the sea in the solid void, and the sea of fire transformed by aura will evolve by itself like a small world.


    This is not cultivation, but it is the sublimation of Tao, which makes Ye Zhong stand out from the common world at the moment, and there is a strange feeling for a time.


    At this moment, ye Chong seemed to have taken an extremely solid step on his own road, and this step was very solid, laying a solid foundation for the future.


    It is conceivable that since ancient times, how many people can feel their own Tao with the help of the ancient and primitive predecessors'' method? These feelings, even if the emperor gets them, most of them will be ecstatic, but now they are used to lay the congenital foundation of Ye Chongwu Dao. What a waste, but also what a terror.


    At this moment, ye Zhong consolidated his Tao fruit and consolidated his foundation. At the same time, he had a profound understanding and Reflection on his road in the past three years.


    "Such an opportunity makes my strength close to the king. It''s only one step away... However, this step doesn''t need to be too urgent. In the future, I need to be more cautious. In the realm of martial arts, the cultivation of each divine palace is very important, because the divine powers hidden in the divine palace can hardly be changed! Therefore, you can''t be eager for success unless you have real no time If you want to take this step, you need to be very careful. "Ye Chong said to himself that today''s opportunity really makes your strength advance by leaps and bounds in an instant, but ye Chong is more clear that it is not easy to seal the king. Otherwise, why are there only a group of fake kings in the small world of Sun Essence stone that day, but no real kings.


    Even if it''s better than the group of ape kings under the six eared demon throne of Wanyao mountain, aren''t they just the kings of the first temple?


    The road of cultivation is difficult, and the road of king is even more difficult, because a wrong step may be a waste of life. So many people are very tangled on the king''s road and it is difficult to take a step.


    Just like Ye Chong at the moment, although he has mastered many powerful divine formulas and magic skills, he has never mastered the indispensable magic power, although he can replace the magic power with seal of heaven and store it in the divine palace. But this is equivalent to cutting off their own way in the future.


    Ye''s important step is to be the strongest king. In this situation where the whole world is enemy, this is the only way to go. You know, ye Chong has been pushing sideways all the way before. If he can''t maintain this trend in the king''s realm, I''m afraid his end will be extremely unbearable.


    "It''s hard to go!"


    After a long time, ye Chong calmed down and looked strange.


    "I said xiaolun, otherwise, how about we have a discussion?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered something, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "What do you want? Don''t give me the idea of Lord Lun!" Xiao Lun seems to be squinting at Ye Chong. If he has eyes, he must despise it.


    "I know you are very interested in the moon running sword. This is a half piece of Jidao holy soldier. I can give it to you..." Ye Chong smiled. "However, I want you to exchange five indispensable magic powers!"


    "There are five kinds of absolute powers?" xiaolun almost got angry. "What do you think of as absolute powers? You can have them if you want? Even Lord Lun, I only master one or two absolute powers!"


    Speaking of this, xiaolun suddenly reacted and his tone became a little strange: "you don''t want to embark on the road of the strongest king and let your five divine palaces contain all kinds of magic powers?"


    "Do you think I have a better choice than that?" Ye shrugged again, with suspected helplessness.


    "In fact, the Kirin method, seal of heaven, seal of the emperor and the meaning of broken empty sword you have mastered are all extremely terrible magic skills, and you have long been qualified to contain the divine palace..." xiaolun sighed, "However, you must also take the road of the strongest king. Among the five sacred palaces, there are all real magic powers. However, if you have such an idea, this road must be very difficult."


    Ye bowed his head and looked clear. Magical powers are rare in ancient times, and fewer have been handed down. Even among some ancient ethnic groups or Taoist traditions, there are generally only one or two ancient magical powers. In a sense, it is extremely difficult to obtain one magical power, but it is almost impossible to obtain five magical powers.


    "Well, don''t think about this for the time being. First of all, you haven''t practiced the method of innate divine palace of martial arts. Again, although you have made an inexplicable breakthrough at the moment, you are at the peak of Fenghou and only half a step away from Fengwang, you don''t need to step out so quickly, accumulate a little and consolidate the foundation. Maybe it''s more important. As for magic power..." If the little wheel king looked at the depths of the temple in an instant and continued, "if this is really the place where immortals are buried and related to immortals, maybe he can really find a magic power, can''t he?"


    Ye nodded again, and his sight fell to the depths of the temple again. Then he walked slowly and set foot on the ancient bluestone road again to explore all the way.


    On the following way, ye Chong found that the ancient temple was no longer visible. However, although some huge temples were filled with seven color flames, they did not collapse, but revealed a surging atmosphere. At the same time, a terrible dignity spread out, which made people almost breathless with uncontrollable awe.


    "The eighth flame, it''s the end!" the little wheel suddenly sighed and opened his mouth in a strange tone.


    Ye nodded again, and his sight fell into a huge palace in front of him. In the middle of the huge palace, there was a huge golden throne. On the throne, you can see strange lines flashing at the moment.


    Although this throne looks not big, it gives people an illusion that it is as huge as an ancient star.


    "It''s such a means..." xiaolun also noticed the huge throne. "This throne should be directly refined from a star in the sky. It''s even possible that it was refined from one of the nine days shot by the holy emperor of Yi Protoss. Here is the center of Xiaonan wasteland. This throne is where the ninth flame is located."


    Ye nodded again. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden throne, because it was as dazzling and colorful as the throne of a fairy king.


    "No -" xiaolun was suddenly stunned. Ye Chong couldn''t see what was inside the throne, but he suddenly lost his voice. "There was a man inside the throne... No, there was a supreme existence. He was sleeping -"

 Chapter 496

    Ye Chong changed color instantly, because while the small wheel opened, he could also vaguely perceive that there seemed to be a strange space inside the huge throne. There was a divine fetus in the space, and a mysterious existence could be vaguely seen in the divine fetus. A terrible but inexplicable Qi machine spread out from the divine fetus, making the whole body tremble slightly and kneeling in front of it almost instantly.


    "Is this really what you call the place of immortal burial... And the supreme existence is the legendary immortal? And the one in the divine embryo is the immortal?" Ye Chong''s eyes kept jumping because he only noticed the interior occasionally and felt a supreme breath coming.


    Deep in the huge space inside the throne, the supreme figure did not know whether it was sleeping or dead.


    "We can''t get in..." after a long time, xiaolun sighed, "let''s go. It''s our luck to be able to get to this step. If we don''t know how to advance or retreat and want to continue to go deep into the throne, I''m afraid we will turn into dust at the first time."


    The sound of the small wheel has a rare flavor of powerlessness, as well as a trace of incredible despair. Obviously, this scene brought it too much shock.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he quietly withdrew from the last hall. At the moment of withdrawal, he felt that although the temperature of the seven color flames around him was very hot, he was cold at the moment.


    Looking at the huge throne in the center of the huge palace, ye Chong was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" the little wheel sighed again, and his voice had become somewhat anxious. "Things don''t seem quite right!"


    Ye nodded heavily and was about to leave, but suddenly, the muscles on his face drew, and his vision fell into the giant palace again, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    A blood color, I don''t know when it will come, slowly pressing from the top of the giant palace to the bottom.


    There was an extremely cool smell in these blood colors. At the moment of appearance, the seven color flames around directly retreated for several miles.


    These bloody breath slowly fell, and finally turned into a huge "immortal" word, suspended on the throne, where it rose and fell faintly.


    A bloody smell full of fragrance spread at this moment, which made people tremble, and the whole person was almost intoxicated in it.


    "This is not the blood shed by the legendary immortal?" Ye Chong looked at this scene, his scalp numb, because this scene was too strange. Why did blood come suddenly, and wrote a bloody immortal word, as if telling a story silently.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that any drop of these blood water is like a supreme existence. I''m afraid a drop of blood water can destroy millions of miles of mountains and rivers and kill countless emperors." the small ship seems to be sweating in a cold sweat. It opens its mouth astringently. With its temperament, it doesn''t even try to swallow those blood water at the moment.


    "What should I do? Do you want to find a way to get a drop of blood? I''m afraid any drop of blood in it involves the legendary secret of immortality." Ye Chong is also gnashing his teeth. He clearly feels what Tao principles and divine powers are contained in these blood. If any drop can be successfully refined, I''m afraid it will be reborn from now on.


    "Not to mention you, even if the emperor comes in person, he may not be able to take away a drop of blood and water, and I have a hunch that there seems to be an amazing killing game here. If we rush, we two estimate that there will be no ash left in the end." xiaolun snorted, obviously very unhappy. This feeling of staring at Baoshan but getting nothing with nothing, It almost roared and rolled on the ground.


    "There''s an amazing killing game hidden." Ye Chong took a cold breath and looked more and more strange. If Xiao Lun''s guess is true, it''s really hard to imagine what kind of existence was there to arrange such a killing game. This kind of killing game is mostly arranged to kill specific characters.


    I will appear here. I am familiar with the accident. Even ye Chong has some speculation. Maybe the lines I see outside are carefully prepared by the person who arranged the game. And carefully calculated, if it is said that this small South wasteland itself is an artificially arranged shocking killing game


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong was cold all over, because he thought his guess was mostly true. What kind of people, in order to kill the strong, need such means.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think about it. Maybe there''s a big secret inside the throne, or even an immortal. However, we can''t succeed. Don''t die here!" the little wheel snorted, very upset.


    "It''s the most mysterious place for immortals to be buried." Ye Chong said to himself. A moment later, a strange smile appeared on his face. "If this place is used properly, I may be able to temporarily get out of the situation that the whole world is enemy at the moment and strive for time to go to the East."


    The little wheel was stunned, but a moment later he was speechless. It understood almost instantly that ye Chong wanted to use the killing situation here to kill the emperors and major forces behind him. Moreover, xiaolun is also very clear that if ye Chong really succeeds, the people killed this time will probably be higher than the last time.


    "The guy with a black heart!" even if xiaolun was well-informed, he was cold. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so black.


    Ye Chong sneered and said nothing more. Each of those guys wanted him to die. If they fell into their hands, the end would be worse than death. Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong had no mercy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Probably after knowing the secret of Xiaonan wasteland, ye Chong left quickly at the moment, and soon came directly to the first flame and wanted to go out.


    "This is..."


    When he was just out of the first flame, ye Chong was suddenly stunned, because he saw several strong men guarding there listlessly not far away. When he saw Ye Chong coming out, these people were stunned and then reacted.


    "You... You''re Ye Chong, and you''re not dead yet!?" the leader of the demon clan was stunned and stared at Ye Chong. Ye Chong has been in this Xiaonan wasteland for several months. In everyone''s opinion, he should have been turned into ashes, but unexpectedly, he didn''t die!


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, several people on the scene reacted and rushed up together. These are the strong ones of Fenghou. Their actions are not fast, and they came out in an instant.


    "Make a fuss!"


    Ye Chong threw out a slap and directly patted the strong ones. At the moment, his strength soared and he was at the peak of marquis. It can be said that the level of Marquis was invincible. How can these powerful marquees be his opponents.


    "Pa -"


    When he stepped out, he casually stepped on the sole of an ape demon waiting. After ye Chong casually stepped on several ribs, he said faintly, "come on, what are your arrangements around and how many people and horses have been prepared? Is it worth it to lay such a big battle against me?"


    The demon waited for a sneer, did not open his mouth, but closed his eyes.


    Ye Chong sneered, and no longer said any more nonsense. Instead, he poked out a finger and pointed at the center of the eyebrow of the ape demon waiting to explore his knowledge of the sea.


    A moment later, ye Chong raised his head, and a cold color appeared in his eyes. By exploring the sea, he knew the situation at the moment.


    I have been in Xiaonan wasteland for nearly three months, and in these three months, almost all people outside think they are dead. If you come out half a month earlier, you can go aboveboard as long as you solve these small roles of guards. But not now.


    Because, after inferring that they have fallen, many great forces have made up their minds on the heaven Rune bone. Half a month ago, forces led by immortal Taoist orthodoxy such as Wanyao mountain, Qingyun holy mountain, Shizu, Yu nationality and xuanlei palace gathered all their people and horses outside Xiaonan wasteland. It is said that more emperors were in charge in person. They wanted to jointly break through some prohibitions of Xiaonan wasteland and go deep into the interior to find their own bodies and heavenly talismans.


    "It''s better to be early than to be coincidental! Well, so many people rushed to die on the shelf, which saved me the strength of acting!" Ye Chongyi pointed out and directly killed the ape demon Hou. Then his eyes fell on several other strong Fenghou, and a sense of obliteration appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you getting stronger again? The peak of Wudao''s innate elixir realm?" a strong Marquis looked at Ye Chong, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s just like a rumor in the world. Your chance is against the sky. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t kill him. Killing him is equivalent to telling those big people in the rear that something has happened here! This time, you have no way to heaven and no way to earth!" another Marquis strong man covered his chest and opened his mouth a little embarrassed.


    "Quack!"


    Ye Chong''s palm fell again, and a big golden hand came out in the air. He heard the two people "pa", and the two strong marquees were directly transformed into minced meat.


    "Tujiwa dog!"


    This is Ye Chong''s evaluation. After a trial, ye Chong also determined his strength at the moment. Ordinary marquees are not his own one-in-one general at all. It is estimated that he can''t even stop his own move.


    "Roar -"


    While ye Chongzhen killed three powerful marquees, suddenly someone roared and roared in the valley tens of miles away from Xiaonan wasteland, like thousands of troops and horses galloping. At this moment, the whole earth roared, and countless strange animals galloped towards Xiaonan wasteland.


    "It''s all coming!" Ye Chongli stood with a heavy hand, staring at the foreign color coldly, with a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 497

    At this moment, thousands of knights appeared in the periphery of Xiaonan wasteland from all directions. The forces of these knights are very terrible. The horses sitting under them are not ordinary horses, but wild demons. Every wild demon is extraordinary. At the moment, so many Knights step into the air together, which makes the whole world roar, and the sky and the earth tremble at the same time.


    The first group of knights came quickly, with a total of hundreds of people. These knights are not human, including monkeys, ox heads and horse faces. But one thing is very obvious that they are all demons.


    Behind these knights, a big flag sounded in the wind. On the big flag, there were three characters of Wanyao mountain, which released a kind of strange light.


    Ye Zhong saw the ape king who chased him that day. At the moment, he and several demon kings with different shapes stood quietly and skillfully in front of a huge bronze frame.


    Above the bronze frame, there is a hanging palace, and the people who pull the cart are the powerful marquees of the Jiao family. At the moment, these powerful Jiao family people come with a strong sense of oppression.


    This battle makes it very obvious that there must be a giant of Wanyao mountain in the huge hanging palace, most of which is the one of the nine demon emperors.


    "Boom -"


    In the other direction, a group of black armor knights were all unicorns at their feet. A large black army of hundreds of people, wearing heavy armor, fell directly from the air and broke a corner of the ground. At the front of the knights, they ate a big flag with a "division" written on it. At the center of the group of knights, a huge sky patrol boat emerged. It was very holy and shrouded in clouds. Obviously, this was the army of the division family, and there were definitely big people on the boat.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, the clouds rolled and the glory was everywhere. A huge Taoist platform made of divine jade was broken through the air and approached rapidly. On the Taoist platform, the two big characters of green cloud were constantly transformed.


    In the other direction, dozens of divine rainbow opened the way in the front. Nine wild demons like real dragons pulled an ancient chariot wrapped around thunder, flying through the clouds and fog. In the air, bursts of thunder burst into the sky.


    "Tweet -"


    A huge roar of the Phoenix sounded. Soon, eighteen wild demons in the shape of divine Phoenix appeared, pulling a huge lotus platform. On the lotus platform, there were many figures. Behind these figures, there were two wings, each with a terrible smell spreading from the body.


    This family doesn''t have to hold a huge flag, but everyone who sees it is very clear that this is the Yu nationality from Xihuang!


    The immortal orthodoxy of the five sides came from five directions. Almost everyone saw Ye Chong standing in front of Xiaonan wasteland at the same time. At this moment, almost all the kings and marquees of the five forces changed color at the same time. Obviously, it was unexpected that ye Chong didn''t die.


    However, even if things were unexpected at the moment, these powerful people who were granted kings and princes did not speak or act, because at this moment, they were not qualified.


    "Young generation, you are far beyond my imagination. When I was on the ancient battlefield that day, I saw that you were not a thing in the pool, but I didn''t expect that you had grown to such a degree that you could be crowned king at any time if you like. You are very good." a loud voice came from the huge palace on the bronze frame, It''s like thunder exploding in the void. It''s deafening.


    "Six eared demon emperor!" Ye Chong smiled. Although he felt a terrible threat from the emperor, his look didn''t change much.


    "At such an age, it''s nothing to be crowned emperor, but it can be approached in the sixth flame of Xiaonan wasteland and still not die, which is beyond the emperor''s imagination." a soft voice came out, and the voice came out from the giant boat patrolling the sky. Those who dare to speak at this moment and call themselves the emperor must be the giants of the division family, because if they are not strong at the same level, they are not qualified to speak after the six eared demon emperor at this moment.


    "It seems that the secret of Xiaonan wasteland was inadvertently discovered by this little guy. They all said that he had an opportunity against the sky. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I have to believe it!" an ethereal voice came out on the Taoist platform of Qingyun Mountain. It projected two eyes, as if they fell on Ye Chong, as if with a bit of thinking.


    "Tiandao rungu, Taiyang Daojing, and the mystery of Xiaonan wilderness, does this little guy want to go against the sky? I''m afraid it would be beneficial if our family could bring this little guy under the door?" a loud voice sounded from the ancient chariot surrounded by thunder.


    "It''s just a astrology sect. It''s a pity that such a figure should appear!" a cold voice came out from the lotus platform of the Yu nationality. But ye Chong instantly recognized that the strong one who opened the mouth of the Yu nationality was the feather emperor who invaded the Xingxiang sect that day!


    "The five great forces and the five emperors, you are very well prepared to come for just one ye Chong!" Ye Chong looked at the scene in front of him with a mocking smile on his face.


    At the moment, countless eyes fell on him, and his look was very strange, because ye Chong was facing thousands of troops in the real sense, plus five emperors.


    Although it is said that so many people didn''t come to kill him at first, in terms of the gratitude and resentment between him and the five families, since he appeared, there will be no return!


    However, in this case, the leaf weight in front of me is not afraid at all?


    "It''s a pity that heroes have been young since ancient times." the voice of the six eared demon emperor sounded again. "Xiaoye Chong, you and I are not friends once or twice. This time, if you are willing to be soft and become the little apprentice I sit down, I will punish you to shut up for three years. The gratitude and resentment between you and my Wanyao mountain has passed before. My position in the future is yours, too. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, many demon kings and demon waiting faces of Wanyao mountain changed at the same time, but none of them, including the ape king, dared to speak. Because they all know very well that from the beginning, the six eared demon emperor was very optimistic about ye Chong, but ye Chong has always been very resistant.


    "The conditions are getting better and better. Don''t replace my blood for me this time. Let me be a demon?" Ye Zhong looked at the direction of the people and horses of Wanyao mountain and smiled coldly.


    "You don''t destroy the golden body Xiaocheng at the moment. Even if you are a Terran, you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, so it''s not necessary." the six eared demon emperor said faintly. It was telling the facts, not explaining anything.


    "Since I have made great achievements in the future, why should I worship you in Wanyao mountain?" Ye Chong sneered.


    "Because, this is your second choice, you see, either die or enter our ten thousand demon mountain. The choice is so simple, isn''t it?" the six eared demon emperor smiled. Although his voice was still as before, it was a little cold.


    After all, he is the real emperor. He is one of the nine demon emperors of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, he speaks in person, but ye Chong has been sneering, making his killing intention slowly emerge in his heart.


    "What about you? What conditions are you going to open?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the horses of the other four families, looking indifferent.


    "Oh, it seems that our little ye Chongyou not only has an organic fate these days, but also has been prepared for it. According to his appearance, he wants to provoke us and set up a killing game by the way?" the feather emperor''s cold laughter came out, "We all know that you have mastered a peerless killing array with extraordinary power, but if you want to kill the emperor, I''m afraid your peerless killing array is not powerful enough?"


    "Kill you birdmen and hairy monkeys? Do you still need to set up an array?" Ye Chong sneered and didn''t give the feather emperor face at all. Anyway, both sides had already torn off their faces, "Don''t forget where this is! This is Xiaonan wasteland. I have practiced the sun Taoist Scripture. These seas of fire can''t give me a penny. As long as I retreat into them, what if the five kings join hands? I''m not going to fail!"


    At this point, ye Chong moved, retreated towards the rear and entered the Xiaonan wasteland in an instant.


    "Five losers, I want to see what you can do to me today. As for the heavenly talisman bone, don''t even think about it. When I become emperor, I will visit your ancestral land and dig up your ancestral tombs!"


    Ye Chong''s cold voice came out from the South wasteland, and instantly made the strong men of the five families look different and ugly.


    These five forces gather, and their strength is unimaginable. Even if they want to destroy the ancient Terran country and attack the immortal orthodoxy, there is no big problem. However, at the moment, they are ridiculed by a younger generation, which makes it difficult for the strong of the five forces to see the extreme.


    "It seems that this boy is really confident to kill me this time. Let me guess. He won''t really get the secret of xiaonanhuang, and he also controls the killing game handed down from ancient times?" the emperor of xuanlei palace smiled and said, and his voice was full of strange flavor.


    "Most of them are prepared, but what if he gets the secret of Xiaonan wasteland? Be careful, step by step, just a strong Marquis, can he really turn the sky? Moreover, the secret inside Xiaonan wasteland is said to be very special, maybe we will have an amazing opportunity this time!" the voice of the emperor of Qingyun holy mountain came out, words like thunder.


    Obviously, all the five emperors knew that ye Chong dared to show up like this and dared to take the initiative to provoke. He must have mastered some means and had some confidence to kill them.


    However, after all, they are the emperor and the supreme existence among the four wastelands. At this moment, even if the strong are decorated, will they pay attention?

 Chapter 498

    "Since you don''t have any opinions, let''s do it to avoid long dreams." a pair of colorful wings stretched out on the lotus platform where the Yu emperor was located, and then the Yu emperor''s indifferent voice came out slowly.


    "Good, if you don''t get rid of this son, it will be more difficult for our future generations. However, Xiaonan wasteland is one of the forbidden areas in Qiuxia mountain for infinite years. Let''s fight together, and the rest of us will wait. Step back!" the emperor''s voice of xuanlei Palace came out vigorously, just like thunder for nine days, which made the whole sky tremble, and an unparalleled threat spread out.


    Two emperors spoke one after another, which can be called shocking. At this moment, all the strong men of the five forces, including the king, were shaky and retreated towards the rear involuntarily.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s performance all the way makes these emperors can''t treat him as an ant that can be shot to death. They don''t want to wait, but want to kill Ye Chong by strong means, so as not to change later.


    Inside xiaonanhuang, in the seventh fire area, even if ye Chong hurried to retreat to this place, he felt a group of extremely terrible pressure coming on his face. At this moment, he was awe inspiring and did not hesitate at all. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body retreated towards the rear again and came to the edge of the eighth flame.


    "Boom -"


    After a while, before the first fire area of xiaonanhuang, five bright figures appeared at the same time, suspended in the air, a loud noise came out at the moment, and the bright light swept through the world. The small South wasteland wrapped in the sea of fire split a road dozens of miles wide at this moment, and the bright light spread in all directions.


    Ye Chong stood in front of the eighth fire area, with a look of horror on his face. The emperor''s means were so terrible. The five emperors joined hands and directly broke the prohibition of the seventh fire area. If he hadn''t been too far away at the moment, he might have lost his form and spirit under this move.


    "I don''t believe you don''t take the bait!"


    Seeing the five huge figures turning around, ye Chong sneered. His body quickly retreated close to the eighth fire area again and looked coldly in that direction a hundred miles away. He believed that soon, the five emperors would not have the slightest interest in him.


    No one can resist such temptations as the place where immortals are buried and the mystery of becoming immortals, let alone the emperor standing at the peak of the four wastelands. In a sense, the leaf weight used is a aboveboard Yang Mou.


    "This is..."


    The five emperors came at the same time. Before they came to the eighth fire area, these people wanted to continue to find Ye Chong, but at this moment, even the emperors were in a daze at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    In the depths of the ninth heavy fire area, the bloody immortal word suddenly rose into the sky at this moment, as if there was some kind of induction!


    In the depth of the eighth fire domain and the throne where the ninth fire domain is located, colorful gods bloom, and countless ancient characters rise and fall, setting off the ancient immortal characters. At this moment, the blood gas rushed into the sky, and the blood color fairy word was full of a terrible Qi machine, which made people stunned.


    "It is said that there is a fairy secret in the depths of Xiaonan wasteland. I always thought it was a rumor, but it was true." the emperor of Qingyun Mountain whispered, with an incredible smell in his voice.


    "No wonder that young man has made such progress in just a few months. Although he can''t enter the immortal burial place and get the immortal secret, he can probably get great benefits even if he observes it from a distance. Where is that young man now? If he is captured alive, he will certainly get some points." the emperor of xuanlei Palace said faintly, but he didn''t move himself.


    The other four emperors are indifferent at the moment. Although they come together for ye Chong, who is still interested in looking for ye Chong at this moment? The legendary immortal burial place, the possible immortal secret is right in front of you. At this time, who cares about a leaf weight?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this matter comes out, it will certainly shake the four wastelands. Since ancient times, the immortal secret is so important that the five of us can see it today. Everything is just luck... At this moment, we should give up all fighting and jointly open this place to win the immortal secret." the feather emperor''s indifferent voice came out, but even in indifference, There is still a hot smell that is hard to hide. Even if you are indifferent, you can''t ignore it at this moment, because the place of immortal burial is related to immortals, which is something that all emperors can''t ignore in the four wastelands.


    "Nothing is more important than the place where immortals are buried. Let''s join hands. As for the younger generation, he can''t turn up any waves!" the six eared demon emperor was silent for a moment and spoke indifferently.


    "Well, order all the powerful people in the outside world to block Xiaonan wasteland. The news here can''t be leaked. Maybe it''s about our supreme road and can let us take a key step out of the position." the emperor of the Shizu opened his mouth and laid the tone for this event.


    At present, the five emperors spread their voices to the outside world and forced all the strong to block this place. As for ye Chong, it is no longer important in their eyes. The five emperors looked at the depths of the eighth fire field at the same time.


    "In that case, do it!"


    The feather emperor opened his mouth. As his voice fell, the five emperors waved at the same time. This time, the leaf weight was close. Finally, it could be clearly seen that the five emperors sprinkled a dazzling golden light at the same time and shrouded in the front.


    Ye Chong sneered. The colorful flames in the eighth fire area were terrible. He knew best, but what about the five emperors? It may not be possible to break the ban. Moreover, even if it is broken, according to the inference of the small ship, most of the immortal burial places hide a shocking killing game. Ye Chong is looking forward to what kind of surprise this amazing game will bring.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The five golden lights continued to fall on the eighth fire area, but as ye Zhong inferred, the eighth fire area erupted into a terrible power in an instant, which could resist the joint efforts of the five emperors.


    "This must be the place where immortals are buried. With the power of our five people working together, where can we go? Only the place related to immortals can we break into easily."


    In his opinion, the more difficult it is to break here, the more it shows that it is related to immortals.


    "The legendary immortal is immortal. Why there is a place for immortal burial is really a great secret. If we can break this place, maybe we can get the secret of immortality." the six eared demon emperor smiled and said in his voice with a certain color of ambition.


    "With the passage of years, the prohibition here may be less than 10% of the power in its heyday, but it still has such terrible defense power, which is far beyond our imagination." the emperor of the Shizu opened his mouth and analyzed it indifferently.


    "So what? It will be broken after all!" the emperor of Qingyun Mountain opened his mouth and took the lead in fighting again.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Like the terrible gas engine in the deep sea, it swept out again like the Milky way, making the whole world a vast expanse, with dazzling brilliance everywhere. The first seven fire areas were photographed from afar again, revealing the ancient land, and occasionally ancient roads and ruins. The endless shin of God washed away in all directions, and the whole Xiaonan wasteland seemed to be boiling.


    In the outside world, the kings and princes of the five forces looked at this scene inexplicably, and there was a surprised look in their eyes. They didn''t understand what happened, but the five emperors joined hands with this scene, which shocked them enough.


    The whole world is boiling. In the seventh fire area, ye Chong has to urge the immortal golden body. At the same time, the small wheel casts white light over him. But he stood in a cold position and watched the scene from a distance without any action.


    The five emperors shot one after another, and even sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers they held. These Jidao holy soldiers are the objects of their own forces and are generally not easy to bring out. This time they brought them out for the sake of the heavenly talisman bone, but unexpectedly they were sacrificed at this moment. The emperor urged the Jidao holy soldiers. The scenes were extremely terrible. The fluctuations were enough to make the sun and moon pale and form a black light, and the whole heaven was shaking.


    Endless divine light and terrible seven color flames rushed out in all directions.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong knew how lucky he was. If he had not happened to practice the sun Taoist Scripture and had not been helped by a small wheel, it would have been more difficult to enter the eighth fire area than to ascend to heaven.


    I don''t know how long it took. The five emperors didn''t know how many times they urged the Jidao holy soldiers. Finally, they finally tore a small crack out of the eighth fire field.


    "Boom -"


    The five emperors joined hands again and made a strong attack. The five handle Jidao holy soldiers absorbed the divine light, condensed the divine power in the five emperors, and finally tore all the eighth fire area.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, colorful flames rose into the sky, and countless runes rose and fell., All the ruins in the eighth fire area release divine light at this moment and spread out in all directions.


    At the same time, the five emperors fished for the sky and seized those ancient runes. Because these runes contain a crack in the road, they are extremely interested in their cultivation.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene coldly and slightly curled his mouth. Naturally, he knew that these things were very important, but he had the heaven talisman bone in hand and had a complete foundation of the avenue. Naturally, he would not be moved by these things.


    The five emperors shot at the same time and captured a large number of runes, but still some runes flew out of Xiaonan wasteland. In an instant, all the strong forces in the rear shook, and the five forces shot at the same time and captured runes.

 Chapter 499

    "Boom, boom -"


    In the next moment, the five emperors joined hands again and launched an earth shaking blow. The vast and unpredictable God can come out again at this moment, like a vast ocean, sweeping the whole sky and endless terror.


    At this moment, all the five strong people who took the rune trembled, the rune in many people''s hands was directly broken, and some strong people who were closer were spitting blood.


    Even ye Chong''s figure flickered slightly and his expression moved slightly. If he hadn''t not destroyed Jinshen Xiaocheng, he couldn''t resist such imperial authority at a close distance at this moment.


    This is the power of the Jidao emperor revealed by the sacrifice of the five emperors to the Jidao holy soldiers. It is incomparably vast. There is no one to resist in the four wastelands.


    "Boom -"


    The last blow of the five emperors finally completely broke the whole eighth fire area. At this moment, all the seven color flames rose into the sky and ravaged nine days and ten places.


    Ancient and mysterious temples appeared in front of the five emperors. On the ancient bluestone Road, there were faint runes flashing, releasing the immortal Zen machine.


    "Yes, even if this is not a place for immortal burial, most of them hide ancient mysteries. Those places like temples are extremely extraordinary."


    The faces of several emperors showed a satisfied look. No matter what, at present, their action is a success.


    "Jidao holy soldiers fell into the hands of the emperor, and they were so frightened?" Ye Chong looked at this scene, and his eyes also showed surprise.


    "Among the four wastelands, the emperor is the top, and the Jidao holy soldiers are the strongest inside information of all major forces. Moreover, the number of Jidao holy soldiers is rare, only a few of them. Today, the five Jidao holy soldiers work together, and their power has long exceeded that of the Emperor. Of course, they can be so terrible." xiaolun said coldly. Obviously, at the moment, it is also extremely afraid of this scene.


    "It can really break the fifth fire area, but it''s good. After they die, it''ll be cheaper for us both!" xiaolun sneered. It''s obviously darker than ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    In the far space, the five emperors stepped out at the same time, and their sleeves came out. With their actions, they saw ancient temples rise directly from the ground, shrink in an instant, and disappear into their sleeves. Even those ancient roads glittering with divine light, these emperors did not leave their hands. However, with less effort than a cup of tea, the ancient temples that ye Chong saw before had no hair left, which were divided up by the five emperors.


    "Shit! These guys are really chickens and dogs!" Ye Zhong was stunned. He almost regretted that he had to kill himself on the ground. After he wanted to be the emperor, he came here to observe again and follow the old road again. These emperors collected all these ancient things, which could be called scraping the ground three feet, which made ye chongmu stunned.


    "Shameless! These emperors are so shameless. Even Lord Lun, I only dare to think about it. If I don''t dare to act like this, are they not afraid of causing any great difficulties?" xiaolun sneered repeatedly. Obviously, it was also the first time it saw someone more shameless than it, so it couldn''t help but speak.


    "Didn''t you say there was an amazing game here? If they really got these benefits and left, it would be a big trouble!" Ye Zhong frowned. All this was a little out of control, or it was not under his control, but it was beyond expectation at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t believe they are not interested in the last huge palace. As long as they dare to fight, they will die!" xiaolun sneered in an unspeakable voice.


    Hearing this laughter, ye Chong was relieved. At the moment, his eighth flame had completely disappeared and exposed the empty ground, but he still hid in a corner of the seventh flame and stared at the scene coldly.


    In the eighth fire area, the five emperors are walking slowly at the moment. Except for the last huge palace, they have collected all the ancient ruins. And their powerful thoughts are still sweeping around, as if searching for something.


    "How could this be the place where immortals are buried? Is it that immortals are buried without any sacrifice?" the emperor looked puzzled.


    "In other words, this is not a place for immortal burial? But everything we have just harvested is related to ancient myths and can not be faked. Many legends are occasionally mentioned in ancient scriptures." the emperor frowned and obviously didn''t find anything in the legend.


    "If the outer part of the land of the celestial burial is like a legend, there should be something like Xian Dan, Xian Jing, and even fairy treasure. Why simultaneous interpreting it?"


    The five emperors showed doubts at the same time. They scraped the ground three feet to find the right treasures, but they didn''t get any at the moment.


    "Is it really in that temple?"


    For a long time, the five emperors'' thoughts were withdrawn at the same time, and then their sight fell into the last huge palace.


    The palace is ancient and splendid. At the moment, there is no flame inside. Only the huge golden throne can be seen. At this moment, the bloody immortal word is shrouded in the golden throne, constantly ups and downs, and casts immortal power.


    "The ninth fire area!"


    "Where the real immortal burial place is."


    "If there are no treasures outside, does it mean that all the real treasures rise and fall in the ninth fire field inside the throne?"


    The five emperors squinted at this scene, looking very strange. In their perception, they understand how powerful the throne is, and the blood fairy characters suspended above it are full of unspeakable terrorist Qi. They don''t want to take action easily until the critical moment.


    The five emperors were silent at the same time, like gods floating in the air. At the moment, they were constantly calculating and silently calculating.


    "Child Ye Chong, if you come out now and tell me what opportunities you have found here in the past few months, I can decide. From then on, our five forces treat you like a guest of honor and will not attack you." the emperor of xuanlei palace suddenly opened his mouth and his voice sounded everywhere. At this critical moment, he thought of Ye Chong.


    Hearing him speak, the eyes of the other four emperors flickered and didn''t speak. Obviously, they all acquiesced to this. Ye Chong lurked here for several months. They don''t think ye Chong will get nothing. Originally, they didn''t care about ye Chong, but now the situation has some trouble, which makes them decide on Ye Chong again.


    In the seventh fire area, ye Chong sneered, but carefully stepped back for several miles. He was not naive to the point of ignorance. Naturally, he understood that if he really appeared at the moment, his end would be miserable to the point of Indescribability. It''s better to be searched for spirits. Maybe these five emperors will be regarded as abandoned children and force themselves to open the throne.


    Ye Chong is not stupid enough.


    "It seems that the little guy won''t appear, but he is cautious!" after waiting for ye Chong for a long time, suddenly, the feather emperor opened his mouth. Obviously, at the moment, he has lost his patience.


    "Even if a young man studies here for a year and a half, he may not really know anything. We don''t need to care about him. We don''t have to put our ideas on him. Although it must be difficult to enter here, the immortal burial place is among them. Most of the real Immortals are hidden in it. We can''t miss it!" the six eared demon emperor said quietly.


    However, even so, the five emperors frowned at the same time, and did not come up with a perfect way to safely open the throne


    At the moment, even the huge palace, these emperors are unwilling to enter easily.


    "You guys, it''s only a way to wait here. I don''t know how many years have passed. No matter how perfect the layout is, there will probably be some defects. Maybe the killing game we imagined doesn''t exist. We hold the Jidao holy soldiers and work together. Even if we can''t break here, most of us can retreat. Go and observe it first to determine what''s inside , make a decision again! "The emperor of Qingyun Mountain suddenly opened his mouth and made a decision.


    "However, let''s do it together!" the emperor of xuanlei palace nodded. In an instant, the five emperors took one step at the same time, and the Jidao holy soldiers burst out a bright light at the same time, covering the five emperors. Their bodies moved at the same time, and they stepped in before they came to the huge palace.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the bloody light suddenly shines and pours out from the depths of the earth. Only in an instant, the huge palace is shrouded in the blood, so that people can''t see what''s going on inside. However, in this blood color, it is full of desolation and strange smell, which is frightening.


    At this moment, ye Chong subconsciously retreated again for several miles, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    "This killing game should not have been arranged for the mere emperor, but the five emperors came in with Jidao holy soldiers, which touched the killing game. This time, most of them were dead and lifeless!" the small wheel suddenly sneered, and the voice was full of indescribable flavor.


    Ye nodded again. At this moment, he understood why he could enter the huge palace without dying. It turned out that because his strength was too weak, he was not qualified to touch a shocking game.


    Just like a lion preparing for a duel, he doesn''t care about the ants under his feet. This feeling makes Ye Zhong wonder whether he should be happy or depressed.


    However, he didn''t say much at the moment, but continued to observe the scene in front of him and wanted to know the outcome.


    "Boom -"


    Half an hour later, suddenly, in the blood of the palace, several lights and shadows rose into the sky, and the fierce war began!

 Chapter 500

    In the light and shadow, a figure covered with golden armor appeared. It held a long gun made of green steel, which was covered with copper rust, as if it would wither at any time. But at the moment, the long gun in its hand was constantly swept out and fought with an emperor without losing the wind.


    "Unexpectedly, are these legendary immortal corpses? Why is it almost incredible that a corpse still has such combat effectiveness?" the six eared demon emperor stood with his hands in the rear, looking a little embarrassed.


    When the five emperors joined hands, they not only didn''t get any benefits, but also nearly fell, provoking such a difficult figure.


    "Roar -"


    While the six eared demon emperor frowned, the immortal corpse roared up to the sky and made a terrible roar. As its voice fell, I saw terrible figures in the blood light enveloping the palace. These are bodies covered with armor. Now they attack and kill the sky with a terrible attack.


    "A little trouble!"


    The emperor of Qingyun Mountain frowned. There were too many corpses and their strength was extraordinary. At the moment, the five emperors joined hands, and they still felt defeated step by step.


    "Even if we cut off these corpses, we can''t really enter the ninth fire field. At most, we can enter the palace just now, and the real immortal burial place is located in the golden throne!" the emperor of xuanlei palace looked very ugly. At the moment, he frowned and opened his mouth, and obviously found something.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked at this scene with a cold look. He knew that most of the amazing game that xiaolun said had been opened. Although everything seemed to be under control at the moment, who knew what would happen next?


    Suddenly, at the periphery of Xiaonan wasteland, there was a huge roar from all directions at the same time, and then it could be perceived from a distance that a surging breath spread out at the moment.


    Obviously, although the five emperors shot at the same time and asked for a blockade. But the news finally got out.


    The four words "immortal burial place" are enough to attract countless strong people to come. At this moment, more coalition forces than the five forces came at the same time, which instantly made the voice of people in the periphery of Xiaonan wasteland more boisterous. A few emperors hidden in the dark flashed slightly and came to the huge palace shrouded in blood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your hands are too long?" the five emperors who were fighting turned back almost at the same time. At this moment, they sacrificed Jidao holy soldiers and swept all the corpses with extreme terror. Then the five emperors turned back at the same time and looked at the rear.


    In the rear position, there are eight vague figures in the sky at the moment. The breath emitted from them is very terrible. They are all emperors. This scene is eye-catching and tongue tied. Who can imagine that there are 13 emperors gathered in this small southern wasteland today?


    This is a shocking scene. Obviously, it has been rare for so many emperors to meet for thousands of years. Today, these emperors appear for the place of immortal burial.


    "It''s too much fun this time!" Ye Chong looked at the scene and was stunned. Among the eight emperors coming back, he only vaguely recognized two, one of whom should be si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, and the other is Taoist priest Wu Hou with his belly dancing.


    The appearance of these two Terran emperors made Ye Chong somewhat tangled. His original intention was to kill those who pursued him, rather than prepare to solve the problem of the two emperors who were good to him.


    "Si Kongjia, what do you mean? Before I settled ye Chonger''s account with you, you were ready to ruin the emperor''s good deeds? Do you really think the emperor was afraid of you?" the huge figure of the six eared demon emperor emerged. It looked coldly at Si Kongjia, the Terran emperor, with anger in its tone.


    "Brother Liu Er, are you a little angry?" Si Kongjia smiled. "We are here today, not to harm the good deeds of the five, but to save the five."


    "Save?" the six eared demon emperor frowned and looked strange.


    Only Ye Chong took a slight pull from the corner of his eye and found for the first time that things here really seemed to be completely unexpected.


    "A few days ago, the old man Tianji of Tianji Pavilion said that the forbidden area of Xiaonan wasteland would be born, and if the emperor entered, it would be a great disaster... The old man Tianji also said that this forbidden area of Xiaonan wasteland is an ancient killing game, which is designed for the strong above those who kill the emperor. The original killing game should not move, but there are five emperors with Jidao holy soldiers, and the killing game will not move It''s likely to be touched, but if the world is shocked, I''m afraid the rivers and mountains in the West will turn into a sea of blood. "Si Kongjia said faintly, but the moment his voice came out, it still made the six eared demon emperor and other five emperors look very ugly.


    The seven words "Tianji Pavilion" and "Tianji old man" made them have to believe.


    "After all, this is the place where immortals are buried, and it is possible to hide the secret of immortals!" in the rear, the emperor of Qingyun Mountain spoke faintly and pointed out the importance of this place. Obviously, even if he knew that there was an amazing killing game here, no one was willing to retreat.


    "Old man Tianji also said that the kings of the Third Temple and below can enter the immortal burial place, which should not touch the world-shaking killing situation, but may get the legendary immortal secret. But the entry of the strong above is a disaster." Taoist Wu Hou turned his mouth and looked very bored, "To put it simply, I want your younger generation to enter the battle and see what they can do. What''s the matter, Taoist priest? I don''t have descendants. How can I compete with you? I''ll join in the fun!"


    Wu Hou was very depressed. He turned and disappeared into the sky. Obviously, the scene in front of him made them ten unhappy.


    Si Kongjia smiled helplessly and said slowly after a while: "what do you think? If you believe in the secret of heaven, you will leave the opportunity to the young people. Everyone will see the opportunity... But if you want to turn the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains into a sea of blood, we will stop it!"


    "The king of the Third Temple? Good!" the six eared demon emperor suddenly sneered after a moment of silence, "then I''ll wait outside and see what kind of fairy secret exists in this fairy burial place!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of the six eared demon emperor disappeared first. The other emperors looked at each other for a moment and then slowly disappeared. At the same time, a vigorous voice came out of the field.


    "The king above the Third Temple, retreat quickly. The rest of the strong depend on their chance. This is the place where immortals are buried. There is a secret of suspected immortality. It''s up to you, junior!"


    The voice fell slowly, but it stunned the dense kings and marquees in the rear, and then took a cold breath one by one. Obviously, no one expected that things would develop like this.


    "I wipe --" Ye Chongyin is in the seventh flame, and his face is hard to see the extreme. "The old man is a hairy egg? He can count this step. My perfect pit killing plan --"


    "Little fellow, is this really your plan? Do you really see through the cause and effect here, or is it just the right time?" a lazy voice suddenly came out in Ye Chong''s ears, which made Ye Chong tremble all over and subconsciously spread out tens of miles away. Then he turned back and saw a dazzling small belly!


    At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou''s nose is not his nose and his eyes are not his eyes. He is clearly the real emperor, but he doesn''t have the slightest emperor''s demeanor, but looks at Ye Chong with a smile.


    "Young Ye Chong, I''ve seen senior Wu Hou!" after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong still arched his hand. Anyway, this one stopped the emperor of swallowing demons for himself that day and was kind to himself.


    "See a wool, Taoist priest, you don''t answer my question?" Taoist Wu Hou stared at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "in fact, I can only see that there should be an amazing killing game here. As for what the killing game is, I don''t know. However, in my plan, I should be able to kill one or two emperors, at least one of them should be scared to death, but your presence has ruined my plan!"


    "Do you really think the emperor is so easy to kill? What''s more, the five old guys have Jidao holy soldiers to protect their bodies. Someone is not real at all. What if they are killed?" Taoist Wu Hou snorted, stepped forward a few steps and looked at Ye Chong up and down, "But your little fellow is very good. When he was chased out that day, he not only didn''t die, but also could play this trick. It''s a pity that your strength is really too weak. Otherwise, you might turn your hands over for the cloud and cover your hands for the rain today."


    "Misty praise, elder." Ye Zhong smiled helplessly. Today''s plan seems to have failed.


    "However, you are really unlucky. You want to kill the emperor, but you finally fall short because of the immortal voice of Tianji. Moreover, it also makes the immortal burial place a day in the world. If Wanyao mountain, Qingyun Mountain and other forces get benefits in it, your little son can''t live and die?" Taoist priest Wu Hou laughed wildly. Obviously, ye Chong''s fate is very similar to that of him. He has no descendants and can''t participate in the battle for immortality. Ye Chong took the initiative to cause the battle, but there are so many emperors sitting in the dark here. If he can show up, there will be ghosts!


    "That''s right!" suddenly, Taoist Wu Hou patted his belly, and a strange look appeared on his face. Then he came over with a friendly face. When ye Chong had no time to respond, he put on his shoulder and patted him several times, "Xiao Yezhong, you see, Taoist priest, I''m also your half life-saving benefactor. Today, Taoist priest, I want to trouble you for a little thing. It''s your cooperation. What do you think?"


    Ye Zhong guessed Wu Hou''s idea almost instantly. He shook his head like a rattle and whispered, "isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 501

    "What''s wrong?" Taoist Wu Hou smiled. He patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and said to himself, "You see, Taoist priest, I have no descendants and can''t go to the immortal burial place to compete for opportunities. But you have no backers. If you come forward at the moment, the six eared hairy monkey will not let you go. You and Taoist priest I can''t participate in this event on our own, but if we cooperate, there will be no problem. Taoist priest will protect you and you will find treasure for Taoist priest me. If you get benefits, I will How about a fifty fifty split? "


    "Not good?" Ye Chong''s face was ugly. "Elder, don''t you see what''s going on now? Even if I come forward, the emperors can''t kill me personally, but the kings of the Third Temple will definitely solve me at the first time. I don''t have any arrangement. Killing them is like a fool''s dream."


    "Little leaf, you really don''t want to enter?" Taoist Wu Hou''s belly danced and his face was excited, "In fact, there are some things I haven''t told others. According to the rumor of the old boy Tianji, there are mostly mysteries of immortal burial here. Of course, this has nothing to do with you. This is what Taoist priest wants, but there is one thing you are absolutely interested in, that is the magic power related to immortals!"


    Speaking of this, Taoist priest Wu Hou patted Ye Chong on the shoulder meaningfully and said slowly: "Xiaoye, you are an enemy all over the world. Now your strength is rising greatly and you can be crowned king at any time. But in your situation, you must take the road of the strongest king, and the magic power is very important to you! In terms of your means, if you enter it, there is at least a 50% probability that you can get the magic power related to immortals, which is the foundation of your road of king!"


    Ye Chong looked motionless. To tell the truth, as Taoist priest Wu Hou said, magical powers are too important for him at the moment, but he still shook his head and said, "but there is another 50% chance that my identity will be exposed and then besieged to death!"


    "Hey, how could you be found? Since I want to cooperate with you, Taoist priest, I can certainly ensure your safety." speaking of this, Taoist priest Wu Hou pulled off his dirty Taoist robe and handed it to ye chongdao, "come on, put on this thing. From now on, you will be a little Taoist boy under my door. Who dares to bully you?"


    Ye Chong didn''t reach out to pick it up, but squinted at Taoist priest Wu Hou: "elder, are you sure I can protect my life with you?"


    "Cough, cough, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Taoist priest Wu Hou coughed awkwardly. A moment later, he took out a brand-new blue Taoist robe and handed it to ye chongdao, "This is the innate five element Taoist robe uploaded by the Taoist priest''s ancestor. It can avoid fire and water and can deceive the secret of heaven. Can''t you change 72? With your 72 changes, no one can see your identity. Go inside and pit as you want? Also, this token is also given to you. It''s my identity symbol. If you encounter the situation of death, you can crush it directly. It''s OK Come out! "


    While talking, Taoist priest Wu Hou handed the two things to Ye Chong and said: "Boy, don''t put on airs for me. I know you must want to go in and get benefits. When you go in, you find that everything belongs to you. There is only one thing you should give me, that is, a remnant picture related to the immortal secret. You should try your best to get it for me. As long as you can get it for me, I can not only protect you completely, but also promise you another request Please! "


    Ye Chong still squints at Wu Hou and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Boy, are you unkind? I even gave you such a good thing, and you still look at me like that? Immeasurable, you God!" seeing ye Chong, he didn''t want to do anything, and Wu Houji almost blew his hair.


    "Elder, that''s why you''re unkind?" Ye Chong''s eyes are very strange. "You want me to compete for the remnant picture related to immortals. Since elder attaches importance to it, are other emperors not interested in it? What''s the difference between me going inside and exposing my identity?"


    "Try your best, I want you to try your best!" Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth and almost went crazy. "If I don''t have a queen, I won''t be cheap for such a smelly boy!"


    "Senior, people who want to cooperate don''t talk like that!" Ye Chong''s face darkened.


    Wu Hou''s long face is darker, "so what do you want, boy?"


    "If you want me to help you, you can do it, but you have to tell me the secret inside. Do you want a black face in front of me? Also, there are too few things to protect my life, and I don''t feel safe!" Ye Zhong hummed.


    "You -" Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, he sighed, took out a small tripod and threw it to Ye Chong. "This is the forbidden weapon prepared by Taoist priest. Taoist priest has been refined for more than ten years. He can strike the emperor three times. Don''t worry about it?"


    "Three times the emperor''s strike?" Ye Chong took Xiaoding and smiled. Such a thing is a real big killer. It is absolutely necessary for killing and setting fire at home and travel.


    "What else?" Ye Chong continued to stretch out his hand.


    "Not enough?" Taoist Wu Hou was stunned. "Why are you a little bastard darker than me? You have the style of Taoist when I was young?"


    "This trip is too dangerous. I won''t do it without full preparation." Ye Chong nodded very seriously. This time, the place of immortal burial is different from the previous ancient battlefield or the small world of sun fine stone. Since it involves immortal secrets, it can be imagined that the emperors of all parties will definitely go all out. Although they will not come in person, in a sense, this time it is a battle between the emperors. If ye Chong is not fully prepared, it is equivalent to dying.


    "You guy -" Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth and his belly fluctuated continuously. After a long time, he took out several artifact and threw it to Ye Chong, and then took out three jade talismans, "This is a broken array talisman. I accidentally got it in an ancient place. According to my inference, if there is such a talisman, any ancient prohibitions in the four wastelands can be forcibly broken... With so many things, if you still say no, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Ye Chong looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou with a smile. After pondering for a moment, he nodded. Taoist priest Wu Hou was kind. The things he gave were basically enough to save his life as long as they were not too unlucky.


    At that moment, ye Zhong said with a smile, "Taoist priest is really very human! OK, I''ll happily get the remnant picture for Taoist priest this time, but Taoist priest, you always have to tell me what''s going on?"


    Taoist Wu Hou nodded and frowned a moment later "It''s hard to say. As for the immortal burial place, I''m almost black in front of my eyes. I vaguely know that there should be a remnant map in the immortal burial place. If I can get it, I can probably get a glimpse of the immortal secret, but I don''t know what the remnant map is... Therefore, all I can do on this trip is to look at yourself. Taoist priest, all I can do is sit down for you outside , but what happens inside, Taoist, I can''t intervene. It all depends on your personal luck! "


    "Little ye, for the sake of my immortal road and your magic power! You are so dry!" Taoist Wu Hou patted Ye Chong on the shoulder with a distressed face.


    "Taoist priest, let''s talk about it. Now you reward me with a magic power. I will immediately become the king of the first divine palace and enter it. By my means, as long as I can be the king, those guys will be local chickens and dogs in front of me!" Ye Chong opened his mouth with awe inspiring righteousness and looked upright and upright.


    "Do you want me to slap you to death?" Taoist priest Wu Hou squinted at Ye Chong. "If you can bring out the remnant picture for Taoist priest, what if Taoist priest will send you the magic power of settling down and living? But you can''t do it. Don''t blame Taoist priest. I''m not polite! Hum -"


    "A gentleman''s word is a whip! I''ll bring out the remnant map and wait for your magic power!" Ye Chong said. He naturally knew that a dignified person should not spread his magic power at will. After all, this is equivalent to its inheritance, so ye Chong just stimulated him, so that he won''t get the most benefits.


    "This guy, sure enough, has the shadow of the Taoist priest when he was young!" Taoist Wu Hou squinted at Ye Chong. His eyes were very strange. He was very familiar with all kinds of cheating methods of Ye Chong. They were all familiar tastes and feelings, which made his eyes twitch wildly.


    "Well, it''s almost ready to do it. It''s not good to let people get ahead of me! Senior, you can guarantee me for the time being in the outside world, so that they can know that my backer is you!"


    Ye Chong snorted, then quickly put on the congenital five element Taoist robe, then urged 72 changes, quickly changed his face and made himself a beautiful little Taoist.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Ye Chongji saluted and looked serious. "Elder, I''m going out to compete for the opportunity for the elder. Please sweep the array for me!"


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stepped out of the seventh flame and went to the bloody place in front, but at this moment, in the Xiaonan wasteland channel jointly broken by the five emperors, numerous figures appeared, and countless powerful kings and Marquises appeared in front. Obviously, they all got the voice of the emperors in their own doors, and they could not fall behind others at this time.


    "Click -"


    In the sky, suddenly there was a clear sky. Someone had been fighting before entering the immortal burial place.


    In the sky, the two figures hung like the bright moon. The offensive of both sides came out at the first time and made ripples in the sky. Although it was definitely not comparable to the emperor''s hand, it still had an endless breath of terror.


    "Oh? It''s the little guy of the stone Kingdom who is taking action? It''s said that he was defeated by you last time?" Taoist Wu Hou smiled.

 Chapter 502

    "Six princes of the state of Shi, Shi Xing!"


    Ye Chong frowned and looked deep. He didn''t expect that Shi Xing appeared again so soon. At the moment, he was actually fighting, as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    "Who is he fighting with? I don''t seem to have seen him before." Ye Chong was silent for a moment and whispered.


    "Of course you haven''t seen it, because the people you saw before are not the best among the immortal Taoist traditions, although they are called Tianjiao. At the moment, the little peacock king of Wanyao mountain is fighting Shi Xing. It is said that he is the first person of Wanyao mountain''s generation and is called the Holy Son of Wanyao mountain." Taoist Wu Hou patted his belly and hummed, "Unfortunately, I wish I could live a few years later and compete with such figures. I have to admit that your generation has really produced several unparalleled figures. Don''t say it, you little guy. Like Shi Xing, the little peacock king and the supreme heaven, they are all real unparalleled figures. It''s hard to imagine what kind of world this world will be in the same era."


    "Son." Ye Chong smiled with a subtle look on his face. Naturally, he knew that the titles of the son, the virgin and the goddess had a special meaning in the immortal traditions. They were basically equivalent to the successor of the next generation of the power, and his identity was like a worldly prince. Although he had met many opponents before, there was really no opponent at the level of the Son except the six princes of the stone state, I didn''t expect two at this moment.


    "Scared?" Wu Hou glanced at Ye Chong with a strange look.


    "It''s their sorrow to be born in the same era with Ye Chong." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently without the slightest fireworks.


    "How can this little bastard look more like me when I was young? If he really grows up, won''t he be as wise and powerful as me?" Taoist Wu Hou stroked his small belly and opened his mouth with a depressed face.


    Ye Chong''s face turned black, looked at the belly of Taoist Wu Hou and said, "senior, don''t joke. Not everyone will grow crooked accidentally!"


    "You! Bastard boy, what do you mean?" Wu Houdao was so angry that his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes.


    "Taoist priest, I have to work for you. By the way, from now on, my Taoist name will be called Wu Zu for the time being." Ye Zhong hehe smiled.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou turned black and stared at Ye Chong fiercely. His vision fell into the air again. He was obviously magnificent, but different from other emperors, he didn''t have that kind of big shelf.


    "Speaking of it, these two guys are real king and son level figures. Why have they fought here before entering the immortal burial place?" Ye Chong frowns and looks at the confrontation in the air. After a long time, he sighs with a little doubt. To some extent, the strength of the two people is far better than him. Although Ye Chong is very confident, he doesn''t think he will be the opponent of the two people in their heyday.


    "These two people are the top figures of this generation in the Western wasteland. Sooner or later, there will be a war. Who can step on the sky and visit the Western wasteland and achieve the supreme hegemony in the future? Maybe it depends on today''s war." Wu houdaochang said faintly, "Young people are always impulsive. They will fight this war sooner or later. But by chance, they can''t meet, so they can''t fight. But don''t be lucky. If these two guys recognize you, I won''t say what Shi Xing will do. The little peacock king will certainly not let you go."


    "The two of them can walk out of the immortal burial place safely this time. Let''s talk about other things." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. The danger of the immortal burial place was definitely far beyond expectation. Even ye Chong couldn''t guarantee to win, so he didn''t say much nonsense at the moment.


    "You''re calm!" Taoist Wu Hou took a look at Ye Chong and shook his head. "In short, you should be careful. Taoist priest, I can''t stay with you all the time. I have to see if those old people who don''t die will mess around. Little ye, remember what happened to Taoist priest, and Taoist priest won''t forget you."


    While talking, Taoist Wu Hou moved and disappeared from the scene.


    "This Taoist priest Wu Hou, as the emperor, is also a wonderful flower." Ye Chong looked at the scene and opened his voice after a half ring of silence. This one has no legendary emperor''s demeanor.


    "Of course, he is a wonderful flower. If I didn''t expect it wrong, he can''t become a Taoist priest. He was successfully crowned emperor with a human body within a Jiazi. Can such a person not be a wonderful flower?" Xiao Lun said in a voice. Taoist Wu Hou was here just now. He was very cautious and didn''t speak until this moment.


    "A Jiazi seals the emperor?" Ye Chong takes a cold breath and looks inexplicable.


    A Jiazi is 60 years, only 60 years.


    You know, it''s very difficult to take every step in the communication between the gods before martial arts. Countless arrogant heroes are stuck in the king''s territory for life, and they can''t advance inch and waste their life. However, Taoist Wu Hou was granted the emperor in yijiazi. We have to admit that this is an extremely terrible figure. It''s likely that he was the protagonist of the Western wasteland in the years before he was granted the emperor.


    "Such a person must have a great chance. Since he said that there should be a mystery of immortal burial here, it is likely that it will really appear. This time, we may be able to get great benefits!" the little wheel snorted and said quickly, "Come on, Lord Lun, I''ve lost too much in recent months. You just started to contribute some artifact. Lord Lun can make good use of it to make up his body. After entering the immortal burial place, Lord Lun can cooperate with you."


    Ye Chong rolled his eyes and said faintly, "Xiao Lun, if I give you those things now and you swallow them, do you think Taoist Wu Hou will appear in time to see what happened? I haven''t refined those things."


    Xiao Lun''s tone was astringent. After a while, he hummed: "well, when Lord Lun recovers, I''ll suppress the smelly ox nose first and see how arrogant he can be."


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. To some extent, xiaolun and Wu Hou are really a bunch of wonderful flowers. If xiaolun was not his own artifact at the moment, ye Chong really wanted to give it to Wu Hou. It is estimated that these two fires together can definitely harm ordinary people. Maybe they will kill several of those emperors.


    "Good idea. When the immortal burial place comes out this time, you can see how to implement it." Ye Chong shrugged and had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    At the moment, many amazing characters have appeared in the field. In the sky, the duel between Shi Xing and the little peacock dance has ended in chaos, and both sides have fallen on the ground at the same time.


    "These two guys pack wool. They didn''t prepare to win or lose at the beginning. They just beat around there. Do they look smart?" Ye Chong snorted, also close to the crowd.


    "Ha ha, little Taoist, I love what you said. Come on, come and have a chat and see what the two guys want to put in." a giggling voice sounded, with a trace of ridicule. Ye Chong looked at it. It was Zhong Li under the door of the unparalleled emperor of the human race. At the moment, he stood not far in front of Ye Chong and stood with his hands down, "If you don''t say anything else, just say that Shi Xing was abused by my good brother Ye Chong three months ago. He beat back and lay down for a month and a half before he recovered. No, he came up again as soon as he came out!"


    Ye Chong couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, but he knew that Zhong Li didn''t recognize himself at the moment. After a moment of hesitation, he didn''t reveal his identity, but said with a trace of doubt: "Shi Xing fought with Ye Chong?"


    "Little Taoist, you may have been closed for a long time. You don''t know about it. Three months ago, the matter was widely spread. Under the war of the same realm, Shi Xing is not ye Chong''s opponent." Zhong Li snorted, "but Shi Xing doesn''t admit it now. He said that he will do it when ye Chong is successfully crowned king."


    "If he can pass today, let''s talk about other things." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t entangle more on this topic.


    "It''s true that the Xiaonan wasteland forbidden area is also opened because of my brother Ye Chong. Many people are glad that the emperor is in charge this time, and most of them can''t enter it and seize the opportunity to bury immortals. But who is my brother? I think countless people will be killed by him this time." Zhong Li talks a lot, and there is no dignified appearance of Ye Chong that day.


    "However, the immortal burial place doesn''t look like it''s opened?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell to the depths of the eighth fire area. Here, the huge temple was still shrouded in blood. At the moment, he could see a hazy area of color, and nothing else.


    "According to the calculation of master Tianji, the immortal burial place will open itself in a few days. You don''t have to worry, little Taoist. It''s just that this trip is very dangerous. If you''re not sure, it''s better not to die." Zhong Li''s kind promotion.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect the one from Qingyun holy mountain to come!" Zhong Li suddenly looked a little moved, his eyes fell to a direction above the sky, and he saw a huge Taoist platform falling. On the Taoist platform were all powerful people with terrible forces, and at the top of the Taoist platform, a figure was very hazy.


    "Who?" Ye Chong frowned. He really didn''t know the generation at the top of the four wastelands, because there were few people of the same level he had met before.


    "Qingyun Shenzi, it''s him!" Zhong Li frowned, looking very dignified, obviously afraid of this one.


    Ye Chong is also looking at that direction. The appearance of people of this level can be said to be the appearance of his real opponent. The strong forces of all parties who fought with him before inevitably have a taste of playing small, but today''s group are all peak figures who have been hidden for a long time, and none of them is easy to deal with.

 Chapter 503

    "Qingyun Shenzi, little peacock king and Shi Xing, unexpectedly, there are three top characters among the young generation. If they fight, they will be very wonderful!" Zhong Li whispered, but at the moment, his words are more reliable and no longer so out of tune. Obviously, he is also a little afraid of these characters.


    "Click -"


    In the middle of the sky, a thunder flashed, and then I saw a thunder passing through the sky, and then turned into a figure on the sky.


    "The son of xuanlei palace, I can''t imagine that he broke through the pass after three years of isolation?" Zhong Li''s eyes showed a different color. "It is said that this man is the brother of Mo Leizi. Mo Leizi died in the hands of my brother Ye Chong that day. Most of him came out for revenge. It seems that my brother is in trouble this time."


    Ye Chong sniffed at Yan''s eyes. Now there are four figures at the saint son level in the field, but the four figures at the saint son level have enemies with themselves, or to be exact, the forces belonging to the four Saint son levels have old grudges with themselves. If they didn''t change their identity and have a congenital five element Taoist robe to hide the secret of heaven, ye Chong really wanted to turn around and run away.


    I''m kidding. The weakest of these saints and sons are the kings of the first divine palace. At the moment, they don''t have any layout. It''s good to say that if the four go together, they don''t know how to die.


    Seeing ye Chong''s small face blackened, Zhong Li looked at him and said, "little Taoist, why are you covered with black lines, and I''m quite familiar with your expression."


    Ye Chong turned his eyes and said, "don''t you worry that there will be no harvest in the immortal burial place when you see four figures at the saint son level?"


    "I''m afraid of something. My lady will do it herself this time. She''s also a person at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter. Who''s afraid of who!" Zhong Li snorted, "But little Taoist, if you think you can''t do it, don''t force it. The son and daughter who appears on the surface this time is actually fine. However, if there is no emperor standing behind you, even if you can get something good, you will finally be married."


    "Thanks for reminding me, but it''s OK." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Zhong Li was stunned. After a while, he nodded inexplicably and said, "that''s right. Who dares to appear here at the moment, except my brother Ye Chong? Otherwise, I''m not qualified to stand here."


    Ye Chong really wanted to slap Zhong Li on the corner of his mouth. This guy couldn''t leave his name. Did he want to help himself hate more? Fortunately, he knew that this guy was just talking and didn''t want to hurt himself. Otherwise, he would have slapped him to death.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, hundreds of cavalry rushed over from behind and crushed the earth, shaking the sky.


    "This is the knight of the Yu nationality. If I guessed right, the prince of the Yu nationality also came, but he was hidden in the crowd." Zhong Li sighed.


    Ye Zhong looked in other directions. At the moment, a group of people and horses appeared. These people and horses occupied a corner respectively, but they were very afraid of each other. Obviously, there must be people at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter.


    "It seems that there will be no fewer sons and daughters this time. I''m afraid there are still some people hiding in the dark." Ye Chong said.


    "It''s natural. This time, kings who are more powerful than the Third Temple can''t enter the immortal burial place, and the immortal secret inside is extremely important for many emperors. In this case, it will naturally let people at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter." Zhong Li analyzed, "Moreover, in addition, most of the parties are also intentional arrangements, because over the years, first a supreme heaven, and then a leaf weight, which makes them out of breath. They have to get these snowy figures out and let them have a big duel, which can be regarded as breathing, otherwise most of this generation will be crushed to death!"


    "Then, Taoist friend, tell me what specific characters have been born?" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed and spoke with a little curiosity, because most of these characters are their own enemies in the future. It''s right to know more.


    "OK, let me have a look. You see, Shi Xing, the son of ten thousand demons, the little peacock king, the son of Qingyun God, the son of feather, the daughter of Shizu, the son of xuanlei, and my miss. At the moment, there are seven guys at the level of son and daughter, and we really don''t see enough!" Zhong Li said sadly.


    Ye Zhong nodded silently and looked ahead.


    At the moment, Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of Shi, suspended his hands in the sky. His black hair was flying in the wind and was still so domineering.


    Not far from him, Qingyun Shenzi''s whole body was shrouded in a blue light, which was invisible, but he absolutely didn''t dare to boo him.


    In the distance, the body posture of the little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, rises and falls in the sky. Behind him, there are colorful lights, flying like a peacock.


    The feather Prince stood among the feather knights, and the golden light spread all over his body, just like a God, so that people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    The saint of Shizu was suspended in the sky, and the bright moon hung high behind her, attracting the eyes of countless people in the field. However, with a veil on her face, people could only see her graceful figure, but could not see the peerless fairy face.


    The son of xuanlei stepped on the thunder light. The thunder light danced behind him like a dragon and snake. He had an unparalleled demonic nature and a terrorist spirit of being the only one in the sky and the world.


    In addition to Sikong Qingqi, six of the Seven Saints, sons and daughters who were called out by Zhong Li have appeared. They all occupy one side like gods in heaven and earth, but each is the protagonist of their own forces, which is endless terror.


    At the moment, countless eyes fell on them, and the color of fear appeared in their eyes.


    In a sense, although Ye Chong''s strength is not good, he can definitely be compared with these figures at the level of son and daughter. At the moment, however, he had no interest in complacency, but frowned slightly, because none of these guys was easy to deal with.


    "Here comes the green Yin fairy!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who exclaimed, and I saw a beautiful shadow stepping on the moon. She was like a relegated fairy under the moon. Her figure had just appeared, but she had attracted all the eyes of heaven and earth.


    Saint ruxuan''s virgin Qingyin is known as a relegated immortal in the dust. No one thought she would appear at the moment.


    "Well, if you Lian appears again, everyone will be together." Ye Chong snorted in his heart. He was very unhappy with this guy. Qingyin also had a share in chasing him into Xiaonan wasteland that day.


    "Click -"


    In the sky, suddenly a Shenzhou broke through the air, and an ancient chariot tore through the sky.


    "Xuantianfu, yin and Yang sect, I didn''t expect someone from the East wasteland!" a different color appeared in Zhong Li''s eyes. These forces from outside the four wastelands must have paid a high price to come at the first time, which also shows how determined they are to get it this time.


    Two terrible smells, almost at the same time, fell from the treasure ship and chariot, which made people understand at a glance that there must be figures at the son level in these two families. Moreover, behind them, there must be the emperor''s escort.


    In the north, there was a sudden cold, and an ice dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, which made the fire between heaven and earth seem to dissipate in an instant.


    An ice palace suspended in the sky suddenly appeared, causing snow and ice to fall all around.


    "Beihuang xuanbing hall!"


    Someone whispered and pointed out the origin of this force.


    Xuanbing hall, the desolate place in the north of Junling, is a terrible force. Everyone can''t think of it. This time, the immortal burial place has only been opened for half a day. It''s unimaginable that even these great forces come across the desolation.


    However, after the appearance of xuanbing palace, no one was sent, but the ice palace was floating between heaven and earth, waiting.


    The place of immortal burial is less than half a day. It has been calculated by the Tianji old man in Tianji Pavilion. At the moment, the immortal burial startles the world, and almost everyone can''t sit still.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that what appears on the surface is only part of the forces, and most of the more forces are hidden in the dark and want to strike with thunder at the critical moment.


    The place where immortals are buried involves the legendary mystery of becoming immortals. As long as you get the news, you can''t miss it. Just look at the unreliable emperors such as Wu Hou, who let Ye Chong come out. Those forces with deep foundation have definitely sent the strongest under the third divine palace.


    "Hey, why hasn''t your lady appeared yet?" Ye Zhong suddenly sounded something and said.


    "My young lady has been here long ago, but she is not as publicized as those guys. Now I don''t know where she has gone. But she mostly went to look for brother Ye Chong." Zhong Li flickered.


    Ye Chong rolled his eyes. Now he was standing here. He said that Sikong Qingqi had gone to find herself, which was obviously a flicker. Obviously, Zhong Li seems to have no intention, but he knows what to say and what not to say. Even ye Chong doubted that Zhong Li might be the really important person under the Immortal Emperor of the Terran family this time. To attract other people''s attention with Sikong Qingqi, and Zhong Li may get the greatest benefit.


    When he thought about this, ye Chong was a little excited. If he exposed his identity, he could cooperate with Zhong Li at that time. The two sides still have some friendship, and maybe they can get more benefits.


    With this in mind, ye Chong no longer said anything, but quietly looked at the place in the field.


    At the moment, the immortal burial place is not open, and all the competition will not open. When the immortal burial place is opened and everyone enters it, I''m afraid the amazing war will really open!

 Chapter 504

    With the arrival of these strong figures in the younger generation, Xiaonan wasteland seemed a bit calm for a time. At this time, no one took action. But everyone is waiting.


    "The four wastelands have indeed ushered in a great world. On that day, I heard what Taoist priest Wu Hou said. He wanted to live 50 years later and compete with these supreme heroes and peerless Tianjiao. If these characters did not die, our four wastelands would be prosperous to an unimaginable extent in the future." Zhong Li looked at the strong ones with a slightly strange look at the ups and downs of the sky.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, who was granted the emperor by a Jiazi in the Terran legend? The Taoist priest has always admired him, so after practice, he changed his name to have Wu Zu, hoping to have his accomplishments in the future." Ye Chongyi looked serious and spoke seriously.


    A black line appeared on Zhong Li''s forehead. Suddenly, he felt that this little Taoist in front of him didn''t seem to be a reliable Lord.


    "Well, in other words, although many people think this is a great world, I''m afraid more people don''t think so. After many years, who can be proud of the four wastelands and dominate the world? Such arrogant heroes will never succumb to others. There will certainly be the most tragic collision in the future. I don''t know how many arrogant people will bleed." Ye Zhong sighed, There was something inexplicable in the look.


    "It seems that Taoist priest Wu Zu has great ambition. You can see so deep and so far." Zhong Li looked more and more strange.


    "It''s just a matter of feeling. Heroes come out of troubled times, and there are many arrogant people in the end. Is it so easy to decide whether the four wastelands are prosperous or difficult?" Ye Zhong sighed. "At present, we can''t care too far. We can only care about what benefits we can get from the opening of the immortal burial place this time."


    "Also, what are you doing with all this? I said, little Taoist, do you want to cooperate? Lest someone get ahead of you!" Zhong Li laughed and said no more.


    "Let''s wait together. It''s hard to say anything." Ye nodded again. Then he didn''t say anything more, but waited quietly.


    The two stood with their hands behind their backs. Like most people, they were waiting quietly.


    At the moment, I don''t know when the flames around have been suppressed to the distance. It is obvious that the emperor is making room for these young people.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood color shrouded in the palace suddenly disappeared slowly. At this moment, ye Chong was slightly stunned, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    Where there was a huge palace, there is a huge abyss now, and all the blood is locked in it, but the huge palace has disappeared and can''t be seen.


    The huge abyss seemed to lead to the other side of the Jiuyou yellow spring. You can clearly see that a trace of faint Yin Qi spread from it and directly led to the sky.


    "Sure enough, just like the old man''s calculation, Xiaonan wasteland is opened at this moment!" Zhong Li was excited and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Ye Chong frowned. He was a man who had seen the depths of xiaonanhuang with his own eyes. At the moment, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. A moment later, he whispered, "what else did the old man Tianji say?"


    "Old man Tianji also said that if the king above the third holy palace entered it, it would probably cause great difficulties for the Western wasteland and disturb the killing of the peerless. However, if the king above did not enter, the fairy secret might appear..." Zhong Li thought for a moment and whispered. Obviously, he didn''t say much about these things.


    "Is it just possible?" Ye Chong frowned. The meaning of this possibility is too deep for people to infer.


    "Immortal, you have long been beyond the world road. Can you calculate it? Even if you can calculate it, the old man will never say it, because if you leak the secret, you will be damned!" Zhong Li said, "well, don''t say more. Let''s go in together."


    "Go in now? You see, others are still waiting. Brother Zhong Li, we''re not going to die if we go in so fast. That''s the place of immortal burial!" Ye Chong said, frowning at the huge abyss.


    "Also, wait until others open the way for us before we go in. Anyway, there are those saints and daughters. No matter how big the trouble is, someone is carrying it in front of us. It''s good for us to fish in troubled waters." Zhong Li clapped his palm and calmed down.


    Ye Chong said nothing more, but continued to look at the abyss and frown slightly.


    "It seems that this situation is not quite right. Could it be that the giant palace and throne seen that day are actually fake? If so, the killing in the abyss is afraid of heights beyond imagination." the voice of the small wheel sounded in Ye Chong''s mind. Obviously, this scene change is also beyond his imagination.


    "Shall we go down?" Ye Zhong replied in his mind.


    "Of course, we have to go down. This time there are so many guys standing in front of us. What are we afraid of? If the situation is wrong, just run away with the ox nose broken talisman. I''m afraid of a piece of wool. Lord Lun, I''m worried now. I''m afraid the benefits are not so easy to take." Xiao Lun snorted and didn''t care at all.


    "Wait, everything is not that simple, and it has just begun."


    "Boom -"


    With the sound of the small ship falling, under the eyes of all the strong people in all directions, there was a sudden roar of thousands of troops in the abyss. The noise was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was like a tsunami like a waterfall, deafening.


    At the same time, an extremely cold atmosphere rose into the sky. This is Xiaonan wasteland. There has been endless suppression of the sea of fire for thousands of years. However, at this moment, all martial artists still feel extremely cold, just like the arrival of cold winter. Everyone can''t help shaking.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t do it so quickly, brother, you are still eye-catching. It seems that this immortal burial place is not simple. I''m afraid there are unimaginable things below!" Zhong Li trembled and trembled.


    Ye Chong also played a pendulum, and then urged the sun Taoist Scripture, which gradually dispelled some cold.


    "Boom -"


    While they were talking, Yin Qi rose into the sky. At the moment, the whole sky was stained with black color, just like endless dark clouds surging around, almost covering the whole sky.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other. They both looked a little ugly. This scene was completely beyond expectation. It seemed that there was something terrible to appear from here.


    At the moment, the abyss doesn''t look like a fairy burial place, but like a magic cave.


    Such a big movement makes the strong people of all parties frown slightly at the moment. Everyone is staring at the abyss, motionless and ready to take action at any time. However, no one is afraid at the moment. After all, the people present almost represent the strongest of the young generation among the four wastelands. Moreover, there are many emperor worshippers in the rear. Naturally, no one will be afraid.


    "Boom -"


    After a long time, a thrilling sound came out again from the abyss. It is hard to imagine what was suppressed or existed in the legendary immortal burial place.


    Soon, the rolling Yin Qi rose into the sky and wanted to spread around. However, when encountering the seven fire areas, the two breath boiling violently. Then, the two breath formed a strange balance and turned into a cloud to cover the sky and seal the sky.


    "No, this place is sealed. The contact between our emperor and us just now was cut off at this moment!?"


    "Trouble, old man Tianji once said that this is an amazing killing game. No bastard will surpass the third god palace and appear here. As a result, Jingdong killed the game? Damn it!"


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t hurt if the emperor can''t enter for a while!"


    All kinds of voices came from all directions at the moment, completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the sound of the collapse of thousands of troops came out, and then the earth shook, and saw that teams of troops and horses rushed out of the abyss, killing the sky,


    Among these knights, all kinds of creatures have long guns and iron swords carved from jade in their hands. They are covered with dense feathers all over their body. They look a little immortal, but they are extremely evil.


    "This is the legendary eclosion corpse. It is the end of those who want to embark on the immortal road! How can there be so many here!?" someone was creepy and pointed out these identities.


    It is said that only by eclosion can we become the first immortal, but when eclosion fails, we become a monster who is neither human nor ghost, that is, eclosion corpse. This kind of thing was once rare for thousands of years, but now there are so many here that it makes people feel numb.


    However, in a short moment, thousands of feathered corpses have rushed out of the abyss, shaking the earth. The strong Yin Qi is constantly scouring the surface and spreading around.


    "Yes, in this abyss, there is probably a big grave, accompanied by so many feathered corpses. Maybe it is really the legendary place for immortal burial. Who else has such an arm besides the real immortal?" someone said excitedly. Although it is very strange, it is full of hope!


    "What if it''s really a place for immortal burial? How to deal with so many feathered corpses? Some people suddenly changed color and stepped back quickly.


    "Now there''s no way to retreat. What else can we do? Cut all these feathered corpses and let them return to dust and earth. We can enter the immortal burial place to have a glimpse of the immortal''s secret!"


    "Oh, my God, under the earth, what master is dominating all this, shocking the world, killing the Bureau, the place where immortals are buried, and eclosing into corpses. Shouldn''t all this have something to do with real immortals?"


    "No matter what, can I retreat at this stage? Let''s do it, everyone! Let''s do it together!" someone roared, and his voice was miserable to the extreme.

 Chapter 505

    Yin Qi envelops the four fields and blocks the world. At this moment, the dark clouds are pressing on the top of Xiaonan wasteland, which was originally full of fire. It is as dark as ink. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling comes from the abyss, just like a magic cave has been opened up. These Yin Qi are just like the essence. Any trace can give an ordinary monk a headache.


    Thousands of feathered corpses rode on ancient war horses, covered with heavy feather armor, and the weapons made of jade in their hands flickered. At this moment, they were murderous, like a terrible flood sweeping the four directions, which made the whole world tremble and the four fields rumble.


    This kind of scene is shocking. Thousands of feathered corpses rush out. It''s dark, just like a myth coming. How can such a scene appear in the world?


    The powerful killing thought swept all over the world, and the boulders on the ground were blown into powder, and the mud dragon rushed into the sky.


    "Kill! The eclosion corpse is the legendary warrior who failed to rise to immortality. This must be the place where immortals are buried, and there must be the mystery of becoming immortals!"


    At this moment, there is no retreat. The world has been blocked. Many strong people can''t help but finally rush out.


    After all, in this case, there is no way back, only to kill a path of blood, and after the path of blood, it is still the legendary place of immortal burial. In this case, everyone knows how to choose. They try their best to fight for their lives and immortal secrets.


    Just for a moment, more than one-third of the forces of all parties had made a decisive move. In an instant, the glory of the four fields flickered. Many people sacrificed their spiritual tools and fought at the place where the feathered corpse washed forward like a flood and beast.


    "Boom -"


    "Pa -"


    "Ah --"


    All kinds of sounds sounded, but it was just a blink of an eye. In the front of dozens of strong marquees, the spirit tools in their hands were broken, their bodies were cut off, and they were killed by feathered corpses. After being stained with blood, the eyes of these feathered corpses began to show blood color, which became more and more strange.


    These feathered corpses are like a real army. After killing once, they continue to kill without any influence.


    At this moment, the strong men who had just killed retreated in an instant, and everyone was protecting themselves quickly, because at this moment they knew very well that such a terrible fighting force could never be resisted and countered by individual ability. Only those saints and saints of all major forces had the opportunity to command the people, otherwise they would die.


    "Shua -"


    All the strong are simultaneously separated from the ground and suspended on the sky, trying to avoid this shocking scene.


    "Click -- click --"


    However, a terrible scene happened, and strange blood colored wings appeared behind these feathered corpses. They rose up almost at the same time and rushed to heaven.


    Yin Qi swept through the sky and blood gas rushed into the sky. In a moment, thousands of feathered corpses were killed directly towards the front force.


    Everyone took a breath. The strength of these feathered corpses was beyond imagination. Unexpectedly, all of them could resist the air. This is a very terrible combat power, which ordinary people can''t imagine and resist at all.


    Moreover, their strain rate is too fast. They don''t look like corpses at all, but like some kind of creatures.


    At the moment, many people have no choice but to retreat and have to turn around and continue to fight these feathered armies.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    In an instant, the Yin Qi rushed into the sky, and the aura was boiling. All kinds of spirit tools and formulas roared past at this moment, and the two sides fought for life and death at this moment.


    However, in a face-to-face meeting, dozens of eclosic corpses were transformed into Yin Qi and dissipated in the air, but similarly, hundreds of strong people were cut into meat mud and died no longer!


    This scene is too terrible. The strong people present are the elite of the generation of major forces. However, these elite figures need to pay the price of two or three people to be able to exchange for the fall of a feathered corpse. This scene is simply shocking.


    "The strong man of the western wilderness, but so -"


    The last word "this" fell. In the ice palace in the middle of the air, a cold current suddenly fell. The cold current was like an ice dragon sweeping the fields, directly killing those feathered corpses.


    "Click -- click --"


    The strange sound of freezing came out, but at the time of a cup of tea, all the feathered corpses were frozen in the air and became permanent ice sculptures.


    Looking at this scene, all the strong people present were shocked. At the same time, they looked up at the Ice Palace floating in the void. Beihuang xuanbing palace actually had such means. Although many forces may have such combat power if the son of God makes a move, no one is willing to make a full move at this moment. At the moment, xuanbing hall is so unscrupulous, which only shows that they don''t pay attention to the Xihuang heroes present.


    Therefore, at the moment, many strong people in the West wasteland look at the ice palace with the ups and downs of the sky. They look extremely strange, but no one says much. After all, they block the army of feathered corpses and, in a sense, save a large number of people. These people owe them a favor in the xuanbing hall.


    "Qiang -"


    In the ice palace of xuanbing hall, a faint sword light suddenly fell from the sky and fell on these frozen feathered corpses. Soon, fine cracks appeared on the surface of these ice sculptures, but in a blink of an eye, they turned into fine powder and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the Yin Qi rising into the sky gradually faded, the blood color dissipated, and everything around began to return to normal.


    At this moment, even some figures at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter are surprised. Many people think they have means to solve these eclosion corpses, but at the same time, purification of heaven and earth is not what ordinary people can do. This is enough to show the strength of xuanbing hall.


    Zhong Li and ye Zhong had already come to the last place of the crowd, and were suspended in the sky at the same time. Zhong Li looked at the scene and nodded: "I''ve long heard that there is a snow girl in the xuanbing Hall of Xihuang, who is the saint of the church. Today, it seems that it''s the snow girl who did it!"


    "Snow girl?" Ye Chong frowned?


    "Haven''t you heard of it? It is said that the saint can control ice and snow at the moment of her birth. This is a talent and magic power that no one can compare. Moreover, it is said that she may be one of the three thousand gods, which is beyond imagination!" Zhong Li sighed on her face.


    "Natural supernatural power." hearing the speech, ye Chong also sighed and looked strange. His biggest purpose this time is to get a supernatural power to be hidden in the divine palace and become a king. But it''s good for others. They don''t have to work hard at all. They are born with magical powers. Moreover, this natural supernatural power is most consistent with personal physique, and can send out combat effectiveness beyond the realm. This alone is enviable.


    "Don''t envy, those who can''t envy, even among the saints and daughters of all religions, there are few such natural gods." Zhong Li stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong''s shoulder with envy and hatred on his face, "Taoist priest, you don''t have to belittle yourself. If we can get the fairy secret this time, whether she is a natural divine body or a natural divine power, we can suppress it and warm the bed in the future."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Li hehe laughs obscene, how obscene his expression is.


    Ye Chong''s face was black. He didn''t expect that this guy with awe inspiring atmosphere and amazing bearing was so obscene at first sight.


    "If the eldest husband is alive, I know my own business. It''s impossible for you to push the world. But what a joy it is to take some saints to warm the bed? You don''t know that when our Shizu Si Kongjia, he......" Zhong Li laughed and was about to say something.


    "Hum -"


    At this time, a crisp and pleasant cold hum came. Zhong Li trembled subconsciously, and the words behind him just retracted back.


    Ye Zhong vaguely guessed that Sikong Qingqi was telling Zhong Li not to talk disorderly. However, his eyes were also strange at the moment. Shouldn''t Sikong Jia, the peerless emperor of the human race, have also done such a big thing as robbing the saint to warm the bed? If this is true, it is definitely gossip. I don''t know which immortal orthodoxy was so unlucky in the past, even in the church All the saints were robbed.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, Taoist priest, you and I are like old friends at first sight. It''s like knowing Sansheng. You don''t hear what little brother said just now." Zhong Li hit ha ha with an embarrassed face.


    "I don''t want to die yet." Ye Chong said seriously. He joked and spread the gossip of an emperor. No one knew that he was accidentally shot dead.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Since you want to join hands, Taoist brother Zhong Li, you might as well tell us whether we are going forward or backward." Ye Zhong changed the topic and looked into the abyss where there are no more feathered corpses at the moment.


    Zhong Li thought deeply and said faintly after a moment: "we are not saints and saints. Even if we have some skills, we can''t compare with them. Therefore, according to the truth, we shouldn''t continue to go deep, but we can''t miss the secret of becoming an immortal!"


    Ye key head said, "it means fishing in troubled waters?"


    "It''s not fishing in troubled waters. Just don''t worry. I don''t believe that Cheng Xianmi is so easy to appear in the world. Let those saints and daughters give us a good hand. We''ll go later!" Zhong Li nodded and agreed.


    In an instant, many eyes swept around, and these strong men were very speechless. Because what these two guys said from the beginning was very unreliable. At the moment, they still have such a big discussion. It''s like the longevity man thinks his life is long.


    Many people rolled their eyes. The two guys discussed so loudly, obviously on purpose. Who knows what they want to do?


    However, all the people present were human spirits. At this moment, no one said anything more, but continued to look at the direction of the abyss.

 Chapter 506

    "Boom -"


    The huge galloping sound sounded again, and soon saw that the Yin Qi in the abyss was flying again, like a bucket of spilled ink, to dye the whole sky black.


    Obviously, at the moment, those feathered corpses will be killed again.


    This scene changed the color of many strong people. How many feathered corpses are hidden in the abyss? People in xuanbing hall have solved so many problems just now. Isn''t there any more? If thousands of feathered corpses rush out together, I''m afraid it''s useless even if there are more strong ones.


    "I''ll do it."


    In the middle of the sky, a blue light flashed slightly, and then I saw a light column sweeping towards the abyss like the falling moon.


    In an instant, the sound of endless Sanskrit singing sounded, and the whole abyss was boiling with divine light, which seemed very unreal.


    A moment later, the Yin Qi rising into the sky slowly disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    "Qingyun holy mountain, is this Qingyun God''s son''s shot, or is everyone doing it together?" Ye Chong looked at the suspended sky curtain of the person who did it. First, he felt an invisible pressure.


    Zhong Li frowned and whispered after a long time: "it''s hard to say that Qingyun Shenzi has never really done anything. No one knows how terrible he is. If he did it alone, it''s hard to imagine his combat effectiveness."


    "The son of Qingyun God." Ye Chong sighed. Such existence made people feel powerless. Even he had to admit that it was extremely difficult to defeat him with his current state.


    "This is not enough for you. Only by thoroughly solving the source can we solve this situation."


    In mid air, in an old chariot, a cold voice suddenly came. At the moment when the sound fell, a light and shadow formed by the intersection of black and white came out in the air, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Black and white light and shadow revolved in the air, and then slowly suppressed towards the abyss.


    "Bang bang -"


    With the suppression of black-and-white light and shadow, the sound of terror continued to spread. At the same time, the murderous spirit used to rush into the sky and earth at this moment, which made many people tremble.


    This is an extremely terrible offensive. Under the suppression of black-and-white breath, it destroys the withered and decayed and tears the earth.


    Many people look at this move from a distance and take a cold breath. This is the fundamental way to completely solve the continuous emergence of feathered corpses. These means are not like a king can display, which is shocking.


    "Yin Yang religion is the supreme religion and immortal orthodoxy of the eastern wasteland. This move should be their Zhenjiao magic power, Yin Yang wheel, which is just a cover up and motivates only a corner of power. But even so, it is still extraordinary." Zhong Li sighed to herself.


    "These guys are stronger than each other, and their means are harder than each other. Is this a competition?" Ye Chong glanced, disdaining this kind of open and secret struggle.


    "Didn''t you say that this immortal burial place is not only to become an immortal secret, but also a peak duel between the young and strong. Who can dominate the four wastelands and push the world in the future? Today, duanmi can be seen for the first time. At this moment, these guys will naturally take action. And have you noticed that the three wastelands of northern wasteland, Eastern wasteland and Western wasteland have been taken action. This not only represents their own orthodoxy , I''m afraid it also represents the wilderness where they are. "Zhong Li sighed, looking complex.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. The struggle seemed to become more and more complicated. In addition to these immortal orthodoxy, the gratitude and resentment of the four wastelands might break out. I''m afraid everything would be very complicated, far beyond imagination.


    When ye Chong and Zhong Li talked, all the Yin Qi in the abyss had dissipated. Then soon, the ground before the abyss began to crack. Finally, the cracked ground formed a road to the ground.


    At the same time, on both sides of the road, countless feathered corpses scattered everywhere. Obviously, they have been discarded. At the same time, there are countless ancient sarcophagus on the ground, which are all scattered and cracked at the moment.


    "These feathered corpses are in the hanging coffin. At the moment, the hanging coffin killing Bureau has been broken, and no more feathered corpses will appear from the abyss." the voice of Yin-Yang sect came out again and named this point.


    Many people looked at this scene with a complex look. The two strong men in front just suppressed the eclosion corpse. However, once the yin-yang cult took action, it completely solved the source of the eclosion corpse. It seems that it is faintly stronger than the two sides who took action at the beginning.


    "Hum -"


    In the direction of Qingyun Mountain, a faint cold hum came out, but everything was calm and no one said anything more.


    The ice palace of xuanbing hall is still floating in the sky, and no one speaks.


    A moment later, everyone''s attention once again fell to the end of the beaten passage. Below that, there was a huge underground palace at the bottom of the abyss. However, the underground palace is not a mausoleum in the usual sense. Instead, it is like a huge city in the secular world, which is hidden in the mountains. At this moment, it showed a huge gate and appeared in front of the people.


    This is the legendary place of immortal burial. Maybe it''s not too much to say that it''s an immortal tomb. It hasn''t existed for many years, but now it''s still brand-new and intact from a distance. Obviously, there is a terrible force protecting it.


    The breath of all the strong became urgent at the moment. They all said that there was a secret of immortality in the place where immortals were buried. At the moment, how could they not be excited when immortal graves appeared in front of everyone?


    Behind the crowd, ye Chong frowned slightly. This scene was a little beyond his expectation, completely different from what he predicted. But ye Chong won''t say much at this time. Anyway, the person who stands out is not him. Just look at it quietly.


    At the moment, the ancient city hidden in the mountain and exposed only a corner of the huge city gate seemed to flash a wisp of black brilliance, and then a huge bronze gate suddenly fell down, instantly closing the underground palace gate.


    "The place where immortals are buried is the mystery of becoming immortals. I''d like to see today. What''s special about the legendary immortals that can disturb the world!" Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of stone, took a step, but he fell in front of the underground palace.


    "Boom -"


    In his hand, a golden artifact appeared, and a sword came out towards the front. Obviously, he has urged the emperor''s treasure house at the moment. I don''t know which sword he projected, which has extraordinary power.


    "Click -"


    With one sword, the bronze gate burst into flames, but it didn''t break. Instead, Shi Xing''s artifact projection was broken. But he didn''t say any more nonsense, but his hands were one. Suddenly, countless artifact projections appeared and roared out towards the front.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The crisp and dense sound came out, and the projection of artifact fell, so that huge cracks began to appear on the originally indestructible city gate, which would collapse at any time.


    "Click -"


    When the third strike stopped, the bronze gate finally couldn''t withstand such an impact and began to collapse towards the inside.


    Above, countless strong people looked at this scene with dignified looks. Although the sixth Prince of the state of Shi was defeated by Ye Zhong in the same realm war, it does not mean that he is weak, but that he is incomparably strong. You know, many people can see how troublesome the bronze gate is, but now it is going to be torn down by him.


    "Boom -"


    Another 500 artifact projections fell. This time, the huge bronze gate finally made a loud noise and directly burst.


    "Boom -"


    In the underground palace, suddenly there was a loud voice. Countless feathered corpses rushed out at the moment and rushed to the place where Shi Xing was located.


    "This is what you call the fundamental solution?" Shi Xing glanced back at the ancient chariot of Yin-Yang sect and looked very disdainful. Then he put his hands together, and a golden gate appeared behind him. At the same time, he drank loudly: "the treasure house of the emperor! The king is in the world!"


    With his fierce drink, sword, gun, knife, father, bell, tripod... All kinds of nearly endless weapon projections emerged, and roared into the underground palace at the same time.


    "Poof poop -"


    At this moment, the emperor''s Treasure House released the most terrible divine power. However, in a blink of an eye, all the feathered corpses were solved. Only Shi Xing was left in the middle of the negative position, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme.


    At the moment, Shi Xing has a king''s demeanor. His black hair is flying, and his Python robe is hunting in the dark wind, just like countless Python dragons winding around him. His whole body emits a faint golden light, just like the breath of the emperor, and his whole body emits immortal brilliance.


    "The place where immortals are buried and the secret of becoming immortals must belong to Shi Xing. Shi Xing Fang is the master of the Heavenly Emperor and the supreme ancient god of the human race in the future!" Shi Xing drank coldly, stepped on the soles of his feet and entered the underground palace.


    "No, don''t let Shi Xing get the secret of immortality, otherwise who in the world can block his way?" thousands of strong people lost their voice at the same time, all took action and killed him in front.


    At the moment, with the disappearance of Shi Xing, the numerous feathered corpses emerge again like the morning glow. These strong people who react can only kill a way to enter the underground palace.


    However, there is no way. Every strong man is doing his best to become an immortal.


    Qingyun Shenzi''s figure flickered slightly, and the blue light was dazzling. His figure was instantly introduced into the underground palace.


    The saint of the Shizu, Lian Bu, is moved and inviolable. At the moment, she walks slowly into the underground palace like a fairy under the moon.


    The green Yin fairy frowned. In the next moment, she smiled. The sword light under her feet held her, flashed towards the entrance of the underground palace, and instantly entered it.


    Then Prince Yu, xuanlei Shengzi, Wanyao Shengzi and little peacock king all came quickly and entered the underground palace by their own means.

 Chapter 507

    "Kill --"


    As a group of strong men at the saint child and Saint daughter level enter them, all the strong men and disciples of many forces rush to the front with all their strength at the moment. They are afraid that if their speed is a bit slow, the final great benefit has nothing to do with themselves.


    No one knows what will be in the legendary immortal tomb in this immortal burial place, and how terrible it is, but everyone scrambles to enter it.


    The clouds were ethereal, and Sikong Qingqi''s figure finally appeared in the air. Her whole body was like bathing in the glow.


    With the appearance of Sikong Qingqi, forces such as Beihuang xuanbing hall, Donghuang Yinyang sect and xuantianfu finally couldn''t wait.


    An ice light, a black-and-white light and a divine awn appeared at the same time. They just flashed in the air and disappeared.


    At the same time, many figures in the dark also appear suddenly and enter the underground palace. Obviously, these are the strongest hidden in the dark. No one can keep calm at this moment.


    "All the saints and daughters present should have entered the underground palace. As for the kings of the third divine palace hidden in the dark, they are basically all in. Taoist priest, it seems that we have to be prepared!" Zhong Li smiled with a deep and long look.


    After staring at him for a moment, ye Chong said faintly, "this trip is only for the secret of becoming an immortal. The others are empty."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to start the secret of becoming an immortal, because everyone comes for that kind of thing. It''s too difficult for us to compete with those saints and sons." Zhong Li shook his head and didn''t do it immediately, but he thought for a moment and then smiled, "However, I don''t believe that there is only the mystery of becoming an immortal in the place where immortals are buried. We might as well compete for the magic powers related to immortals that may appear inside. Maybe we can start."


    Ye Zhong nodded, but didn''t say much. In a sense, his biggest goal in this immortal burial place is those magical powers. As for the secret of immortality, he may not be able to take it away even if he gets it, so he doesn''t have much thought at the moment.


    You know, ye Chong already has the heaven talisman bone and the sun Scripture in hand. If he gets the secret of immortality again, it is estimated that no matter how big the four wastelands are, ye Chong will have no place to go. At that time, I''m afraid those emperors will be crazy and chase him from heaven and earth.


    "Since the Taoist priest is also the same idea, don''t worry. Everything doesn''t need to worry for the time being." Zhong Li didn''t take action immediately, but was thinking about paying. "In this underground palace, I don''t believe there are only some feathered corpses. It''s not too late for us to enter after those saints and daughters solve the problem for us."


    Ye Chong smiled and looked at Zhong Li with a smile of regret for meeting each other.


    At the moment, countless strong men in the field rushed forward and towards the underground palace gate in the abyss.


    The gate of the underground palace looks very insignificant from a distance, but when it comes near, it makes people unable to speculate how huge and magnificent it is. However, this scene is not surprising, but even more gratifying. Because the more extraordinary words we see at the moment can more explain that this is the legendary place for immortal burial.


    In the underground palace, although a large number of saints and daughters have been killed, and at the same time, kings of many forces have been killed, even so, there are still a large number of feathered corpses pouring out like a black tide. Although many people rushed into the underground palace, a number of people died directly and were killed by the feathered corpse town.


    Although this scene is terrible, in order to become an immortal secret, no one will shrink back at this time. The more people die, the more people will do their best. Everyone uses their own means to kill those feathered corpses.


    "Kill -"


    In front of the whole underground palace, the sound of killing shook the sky, and all kinds of spiritual tools, divine formulas and magic arts rushed to the sky, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Soon, an hour passed, and the sound of shouting and killing gradually weakened, but now many people have died. The upper layer of the ground is stacked with fragments of eclosion corpses and traces of mixed blood and flesh


    At the moment, the entrance of the underground palace was finally quiet, and there were no more feathered corpses rushing out. Obviously, they had been killed in 7788. Many of the surviving strong people had no nonsense at all, and moved into the underground palace.


    "Everybody, let''s go. It was so hard before, and now it''s time to harvest." a group of strong people who only have the strength of feudal princes came out. They lost the most in the war just now. At the moment, they all look pale, because in this place, without the protection of the emperor, everyone''s hand is really life without grass mustard.


    "In addition to the secret of immortality, if we can get any immortal treasure, magic formula, magic medicine, it''s a great fortune, and we can''t miss it." a pale monk said with his teeth.


    "But this immortal burial place is too terrible. We can''t go in and out freely. The king may have the ability to protect himself, but we, the powerful marquees, entering it is equivalent to death!" someone looked embarrassed and obviously had a retreat.


    "Everyone has his own fate, and can''t be forced!" soon, these people who seal the strong have their own opinions, but the vast majority of people can''t stand the temptation of the immortal burial place, or hold their own ability. In short, they quickly entered the underground palace. A few people keep calm and step back slowly. But now heaven and earth are closed, and they have no way back. They can only look ugly and stare at the underground palace from a distance. In their eyes, the underground palace of the immortal burial place was like the mouth of a giant beast, waiting for them to enter at any time.


    In the sky, ye Chong and Zhong Li''s figure flashed slightly and finally fell in front of the underground palace. The two people are very congenial. When things have developed to this point, they haven''t done it once, but at the moment, they don''t even move their eyebrows when they step on these layers of corpses on the ground.


    Looking at the underground palace from a distance, he felt the thin Yin gas gushing from it. A moment later, ye Chongcai smiled and said, "brother Zhong, do you go in now?"


    "Don''t worry, wait." Zhong Li pinched his fingers and calculated. He was nagging and didn''t worry at all.


    "You can''t deduce the secret of heaven like the people in the secret of heaven pavilion?" Ye Chong looked at Zhong Li''s action and looked strange.


    "Can a little bit, can know bad luck, misfortune and fortune, not proficient." Zhong Li shook his head and looked calm.


    "But aren''t you afraid that the secret of immortality will fall into the hands of others, and the things related to immortality will also fall into the hands of others?" Ye Chong was a little confused.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Some things don''t come in a hurry. They go first, but they just help us break the battle first. They may not be able to get them. These things depend on personal fate." Zhong Li hummed.


    "I''m not in a hurry because my strength is just to seal the peak of marquis. I can''t compete with those saints and daughters when I go in. When they have enough meat, I''ll go in and drink soup." Ye Zhong said.


    "Can you think so? I can''t? Although I have been granted the king, there is no magic power in the divine palace. At most, I''m a pseudo king. I''m not interested in working hard with those saints and daughters!" Zhong Li snorted and continued to calculate.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. He really didn''t want to enter it so soon, because everything was a little beyond imagination. The word "Jing Shi Sha Ju" has now been suspended on Ye Zhong''s head like a sword, so he has to act carefully.


    "Boom -"


    They stayed for another cup of tea. Suddenly, the whole underground palace shook violently, and an increasingly strong Yin Qi rose into the sky. At the same time, there was a cry of killing again in the depths of the underground palace.


    Zhong Li''s countenance changed several times. After a moment, he said quickly: "I knew that there were unpredictable good and bad luck here. Chaos was hidden in nothingness. If our strength entered too soon, it would be death. I don''t believe there is nothing else except these feathered corpses!"


    With the sound of the clock falling, the sound from the underground palace became very chaotic, and the shrill roar and scream became a piece, which was creepy.


    "Is this place really the place where immortals are buried? How do I think it''s similar to a magic cave?" Ye Chong looked at the underground palace from a distance. At the moment, the underground palace was full of demons, and all kinds of demons and ghosts could be seen, which made Ye Chong frown very tightly.


    "It''s really wrong. It''s normal that there are feathered corpses in the immortal burial place, but there are other things that are a little wrong." Zhong Li also frowned and was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In this way, half an hour later, the underground palace was quiet again. Those sad roars had disappeared, and the scene of demons dancing had also disappeared.


    A lot of people rushed out from the inside. They all looked pale and were seriously injured. Many people were short of hands and feet. It was obvious that they escaped by luck.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha." Ye Chongyi gathered up with a kind-hearted appearance and was very concerned, "benefactors, what did you encounter in it?"


    "Special! Stop talking! There is a magic cave inside. There are all kinds of demon corpses after death, and one is more powerful than the other!"


    "Ye Chong, the guy who was struck by thunder, did nothing but found a place for immortal burial? Now I doubt this place could be set up by him! I''m the only martial brother left!" a big man kept cursing, and even ye Chong hated it.


    Ye Chong touched his nose and covered his head with black lines. Come on, these guys lost so much this time. Most of them will count on themselves again.

 Chapter 508

    This time, less than a cup of tea, many people rushed out of the underground palace. These people were basically injured. Some people looked strange and most of them had gained a little, but more people looked gloomy and obviously got nothing. But anyway, it''s clear that these people have given up here.


    "It seems that we have to go in. Now, those saints and daughters should have rushed to the most critical place. Most of them are not in danger. If they don''t do it again, they may not get a hair!" Zhong Li looked at this scene and decided to speak after a long time.


    "Well, do you and I want to cooperate?" Ye Chong backed back with a black face. Now I don''t know how many people are cursing him, but he can''t attack. He can only act as if he didn''t hear.


    Zhong Li pinched his fingers again, then turned his head sideways and said, "strange, I can''t figure out whether it''s good or bad if I cooperate with you. Is it true that you, Taoist priest, are also a person with natural opportunities?"


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. Fortunately, he was wearing the innate five element Taoist robe given by Taoist priest Wu Hou, which could deceive the secret of heaven. Otherwise, Zhong Li might have figured out something at the moment.


    "Well, I calculated. If I go in by myself, it will be more or less bad. If I go in with you, although I can''t calculate good or bad, it may be of great benefit. Come on, let''s cooperate." Zhong Li calculated for a moment, gave up directly, and then waved and strode towards the underground palace.


    Ye Chong smiled and quickly followed up. Zhong Li, the disciple of the unparalleled emperor of the human race, followed him. Many people would be afraid if they wanted to make a secret move. After all, ye Zhong knows very well that in such a place, the danger itself is only part, but the strong people who go in and out together are real trouble.


    "By the way, we have agreed in advance that if we get spiritual tools, miraculous drugs and so on, we will divide them in half. If we get magical powers or magic formulas, they will watch together!" when we walked to the entrance of the underground palace, Zhong Li seemed to think of something and reminded us in time.


    "Wuliangshou Buddha, I think Taoist brother, you really think too much. We came in so late. It is estimated that those petty profits have long lost our share. Most of the things we are fighting for now are immortal secrets. How to divide these things?" Ye Chong looked black.


    "That''s what I said. Just look at my personal fate." Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, and then walked into the underground palace with Ye Chong.


    The underground palace is like a huge embedded underground city. Once you enter the gate, you feel magnificent. You can see a lot of underground palaces. Huge stone columns stand around. The stone columns seem to support the space. There are huge dragons and phoenixes on each stone column. Looking from a distance, there are nine in total, which is very particular.


    At the bottom of each dragon and Phoenix column, there are endless temples, glittering with jewels.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the geomantic pattern of the Kowloon column. It is said that only the legendary emperor of heaven is entitled to enjoy this geomantic pattern. It seems that even if this place is not a place for immortal burial, it must be very extraordinary." Zhong Li sighed repeatedly, and his voice was a little surprised.


    "You mean, this is not the place where immortals are buried?" Ye Chong frowned. He had this doubt for a long time.


    "It''s hard to say. At least it should be said that this is not the most pure place for immortal burial." Zhong Li thought for a moment and whispered, "because the smell of fireworks here is too heavy, how can the tomb of a real immortal be so flashy in the world?"


    "Not necessarily." Ye Chong shook his head. "Although there are few legends of immortals in the world, since immortals are made by people, there must be people''s desire. It''s normal to have this scene."


    Zhong Li nodded and calculated quickly, but he still couldn''t calculate anything. He could only shake his head.


    "Woof, woof --"


    They went deep into the underground palace and passed an open palace. Suddenly, a burst of dog barking came out, and then they saw a stone hall, where groups of black dogs came out, like black lightning.


    These black dogs are more than ten feet in size, with sharp claws and teeth, covered with scales and feathers.


    Ye Zhong frowned. As soon as his right hand pointed out, he immediately saw a thunder roaring out. In an instant, the black dogs were broken and a drop of dirty blood fell on the ground.


    This is the long right thunder method. You know, the thunder method is specially used to restrain the demons in the world. Ye Chong is just trying at the moment, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    Zhong Li looked at the bodies of these black dogs, walked over, kicked a few feet, picked up a few feathers and looked at them for a moment, then said with a dignified color: "black dog blood is something that can overcome evil, but these black dogs have turned into demons. It''s too evil. This place is too fierce. It doesn''t look like a place for immortal burial, but like a place for evil hiding?"


    Ye Chong frowned for a moment, and then nodded. He saw a trace of the true appearance of the ninth fire field that day, but everything in front of him was so real that he couldn''t tell whether what he saw that day was true or this time.


    "Don''t think too much. If you continue to go deep, you will eventually know the reason. Anyway, we have Wu Hou''s broken boundary talisman to protect ourselves. We''re afraid of wool!" Xiao Lun''s very unhappy voice came out. It''s obvious that ye Chong and Zhong Li were cautious. They didn''t enter until now. They didn''t get any benefits. This is very dissatisfied.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong shook his head. Then he waved to Zhong Li. They cautiously continued to walk towards the depths of the underground palace.


    Ye Chong walked deeper and deeper along the avenue in the center of the underground palace, because they saw all kinds of strange bodies, including huge demon corpses tens of meters high, covered with feathers, but they were directly torn in two.


    Some corpses were directly turned into ice sculptures, and some corpses were burned. In short, no matter how you look at them, they were killed by strong means.


    "Yes, those saints and daughters work very hard. None of these things are easy to deal with. Fortunately, we don''t have the first batch to come in." Zhong Li is very glad to look at this scene. Obviously, he has no interest in trying his best to deal with these things.


    Ye Chong also nodded. He was not afraid of one or two of these things, but if they appeared in batches, even if he offered half of the Jidao holy soldiers he had in hand, he would be very embarrassed.


    Those guys at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter really have extraordinary means. There are demons dancing in the underground palace, but they can''t help them.


    They continued to move forward. Soon, they saw a large number of people wearing silver armor and holding long guns. However, at the moment, these silver armor were paralyzed on the ground, and silver blood appeared everywhere. As for what was in the armor, no one opened it to see.


    "Isn''t this the legendary heavenly army and generals? Is this really the place where immortals are buried, and there are real immortals in it?" Zhong Li frowned. This scene was beyond imagination. Two kinds of existence that shouldn''t appear at the same time actually appeared at the same time, which made people frown.


    Then, they continued to move forward and saw a lot of scenery. These things are related to the legendary immortals. There are some records in ancient history, which is very amazing. Obviously, they can''t think of why these things appear.


    With this feeling of amazement, they finally came to the end of the underground palace surrounded by Jiulong column. This area occupies less than one tenth of the underground palace. However, there is no gloomy atmosphere here. On the contrary, there is a white aura around it. At the same time, the golden light flashes around it, which looks golden and brilliant.


    The magnificent buildings and jade buildings are located in the center of the underground palace, just like the heaven in myths and legends. They are very holy. If they didn''t know very well that they had come to the underground palace, they might think they had climbed into the sky at the moment.


    In the place where the sky was originally covered, there was still a big sun shining slightly and smoothly. In all directions of this magnificent building, you can see all kinds of strange flowers and plants, many of which are elixirs that have been tens of thousands of years. It''s amazing.


    However, it is obvious that the strong people who came here before have no interest in these miraculous drugs, and they have not made a move.


    "It''s strange. I thought this place was a magic cave. Now it seems that it is really a place for immortal burial." Ye Zhong sighed. He looked very strange. This completely different scenery would appear at the same time. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Zhong Li frowned and said in a deep voice after a moment: "things will change when they reach the extreme, and things will be demons when they reach the extreme. It''s too strange here. If it''s not a place for immortal burial, how can it be like this? If it''s a place for immortal burial, I really can''t think of any immortal who would do this. Could it be that someone once used corpses to prove the truth and became immortal?"


    "It''s impossible?" Zhong Li''s guess was too bold. Even ye Chong shook his head.


    "Corpse fairy or ghost fairy? Or, someone wants to become an immortal, but fails?" Zhong Li continued to calculate. Finally, he was sweating, but he still couldn''t calculate anything.


    "Forget it, don''t forget it. If you enter it, you can naturally know what the situation is." Ye Chong slapped him and woke him up with a dignified look. "I can feel the breath of Shi Xing, and the strong people who had entered it before. Since these people have entered it, they may have found something. We can''t fall behind any more."


    "Indeed, although it is strange here, there must be nothing here. Don''t miss it. Otherwise, it will be a great loss." Zhong Li patted his brain and also responded. At this critical moment, calculate a wool! He waved his hand and threw it out with Ye Chong.

 Chapter 509

    The magnificent buildings and jade buildings in front of us, which are like a heavenly palace, are all built from the most precious gold and jade objects in the world. From any direction, they are full of flowing clouds, crystal clear and golden, which can almost blind people''s dog eyes. It makes people feel an illusion in a dreamland.


    Even the jade steps on the soles of the feet are carved from the purest milky white jade. When the feet step on them, they have a faint sense of warmth and don''t feel cold at all.


    On both sides of the jade steps, there are almost countless miraculous herbs planted, which makes people have the illusion that they really came to the secular palace.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other, and there was a look of amazement in their eyes. However, they didn''t say much, but continued to go forward without taking the magic medicine.


    Because, at the moment, they can clearly see that where they are close to the elixir, they can see the blood of a place. In short, if these miraculous drugs could be easily obtained, they would have been taken away by the strong people in front. Just looking at this scene, we know that someone must have paid a huge price to get the elixir. But at the moment, the elixir is still intact. It seems that no one has succeeded.


    The benefits of falling behind others to enter the underground palace are finally revealed at this moment. That is not to become the cannon fodder of others, not to die dry. But there is also a very depressing place, that is, a lot of things can only drool.


    With a complex emotion, they slowly walked into the first jade hall among the magnificent buildings and jade buildings. In an instant, extremely strong aura came to their faces, and all the internal decorations were flashing golden light, which made people almost unable to open their eyes.


    "These things..." Ye Chong is very speechless. As a martial artist, who cares about these worldly things? You know, although these things are gold and jade and are very precious in the secular world, they have no effect on martial artists. Can only be regarded as decorations.


    "All the good things have been taken away." Zhong Li looked at some places and sighed.


    Because some of the furnishings in the hall are obviously vacant, some useful things for martial artists have been emptied at the moment, which is enough to explain the problem.


    At the same time, in this heavy palace, you can also see red and dark blood everywhere. There are corpses of martial artists everywhere. Many corpses have been torn apart. In addition to these, we can also see some feathered corpses with a height of more than one foot. However, these feathered corpses have been killed by the town. At the moment, they all lie on the ground and shed black blood.


    Obviously, in order to solve these feathered corpses, the fighters who first entered here paid a huge price.


    "It''s not right that this kind of thing is still guarding in a place like the heavenly palace!" Zhong Li looked at the scene and murmured.


    "Anyway, it''s a grave here." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, hesitated a little, and went in to the second heavy temple.


    The scene of the second hall is even more shocking. Here, all gold and jade objects have been smashed. There are dense plasma on the ground, which can almost annihilate both feet. In addition, we can also see that in addition to the bodies of martial artists, there are two huge feathered corpses. These two huge feathered corpses are strange in shape and have no head, but in the chest and abdomen, But it is like the trace of five senses. At the moment, these two huge feathered corpses shed a lot of blood and dyed the whole area red.


    "This should be the legendary Xingtian Protoss. Unexpectedly, even the feathered corpses of this family have appeared." Zhong Li frowned, looking more and more ugly.


    After watching for a moment, ye Zhong also frowned slightly, which could be related to the word Protoss, such as Kuafu Protoss, Yi Protoss, Xingtian Protoss, etc. their ancestors had extremely terrible existence, which was called God in a certain era. The corpses of descendants of such a race appear here, which has to make a lot of associations.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a long time, Zhong Li shook his head and motioned Ye Zhong to speed up his steps. Because, as far as the current situation is concerned, all the eclosion and prohibition along the way should be solved by the children and saints in front, without too much danger and too much caution.


    Ye nodded again, quickened his pace, and soon entered the third palace.


    At the moment of entering, a silver light came out, and ye Chong was startled. His right hand was almost subconsciously photographed, and a thunder light roared out, directly hitting the oncoming figure.


    It turned out to be a strong man of the feather nationality, but now it has also turned into a feather corpse. There is no vitality on its face. The wings behind him are constantly flapping and look cold.


    "Isn''t this a feather king who entered here before?" Zhong Li looked at this scene and opened his mouth in surprise. He wouldn''t be too surprised at anything at the moment. But just now the living king has become a feathered corpse, which has to be creepy.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the feathered corpse of the feather nationality for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened, but the next things may be beyond imagination. Many things had better not move until you know everything."


    The voice fell, and ye Chong slapped it out. This time, the long right thunder method was urged to the extreme by him, and one blow turned the feather corpse into a pile of coke.


    After all this, ye Chong''s eyes glanced around. At the moment, all the strong men of many forces are on the ground. In addition to the strong men who seal the Marquis, there are also the bodies of some kings. Some of the bodies are already feathered bodies, but they were beheaded again.


    Besides these, there is nothing else except the third hall. Obviously, when entering the third hall, there was some change, which turned some of the strong into feathered corpses.


    However, this change obviously did not affect the heirs of major forces. At this point, no one has fallen, which is enough to show that their strength is far higher than that of the same level.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li studied for a moment and couldn''t find out what caused these strong people to become feathered corpses. After a moment, they could only shake their heads and then continue to go deep into the fourth hall.


    In the fourth great hall, there were more bodies of the strong from all sides, all lying on the ground in disorder. In the center of this important hall, there is the body of a dragon. The dragon has also eclipsed. Its whole body is covered with feathers. At the same time, its head is towering. Obviously, its strength is very terrible.


    However, the existence of such a powerful terror was still killed, which once again shows the strength of the sons and daughters.


    "In addition to the protoss, even the eclosion corpses of Jiaolong have appeared. I really don''t know what else will appear. Is it really a corpse fairy or a ghost fairy?" Zhong Li has a black line and looks tangled.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you are really right, it will be troublesome." Ye Chong also looks a little ugly. Everything in the underground palace is beyond imagination. No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the four words of immortal burial place.


    With their black faces, they entered the fifth Palace at the same time. In this palace, there were so many strong bodies on the ground that it was almost doubtful whether all the strong fell here.


    At the same time, Zhong Li recognized several kings, which made him smack his tongue.


    "Several kings of the second divine palace fell here. What did they encounter here?" Zhong Li frowned, looking very ugly.


    Ye Chong also frowns. All this really has an unexpected feeling, which makes people unable to speculate what happened here.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a wave of terror spread from the inside of the palace. It was obvious that the war had begun in a heavy temple in the rear.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other, and gave up to continue to study what happened here. They didn''t stop, but quickly went to the sixth hall.


    Followed by the seventh and eighth


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li were not interested in studying what happened in the triple palace. Their speed was extreme and finally came before the ninth palace.


    The ninth temple is located in the middle of the underground palace center, which is just the midpoint surrounded by the Kowloon column. There are four jade steps leading to the ninth temple in all directions, but the temple seems to be suspended in the air, which looks very ethereal.


    "The war is not over yet, that is to say, they have just entered the ninth hall. We still have a chance!" Zhong Li said in a deep voice, looking forward to it.


    "The secret of immortality, supernatural powers related to immortality and immortal treasures may all exist here." Ye Chong will be a little excited at this moment. Although he is not sure whether this is the place for immortal burial at the moment, one thing is certain that this place is unusual. If he seizes the opportunity, it will certainly benefit people.


    "The breath of magic!"


    When ye Chong and Zhong Li came to the ninth temple, a terrible threat spread out. Zhong Li reacted first and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Obviously, there are people fighting here, and they actually urge the magic power.


    You know, generally speaking, supernatural powers represent the inside information of a power, and they are also one of the strongest cards of a king. No one will hasten to urge them unless they have to, but at the moment, the breath of supernatural powers is boiling. Obviously, many people are fighting. Even if the supernatural power urges, the battle is still so fierce. You can imagine the strength of the opponent inside.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other. They didn''t enter the hall for the first time, but stood at the door and looked in.

 Chapter 510

    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the breath of terrible supernatural power runs through the heaven and earth, and the whole underground palace trembles slightly at this moment, but the ninth underground palace is gorgeous, does not collapse, and still stands as before. Obviously, the whole underground palace must be equipped with extraordinary prohibitions, so that the divine power cannot destroy this place.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell into the ninth hall. A moment later, he was suddenly surprised and his eyes fell over the hall.


    At the moment, from the position of Ye Chong, a huge jade coffin was suspended in the air, emitting a trace of cold breath.


    Ye Chong didn''t see such a hanging jade coffin in the first eight palaces before, but at this moment, before the ninth palace, he actually saw a hanging jade coffin.


    "Is this... A heavenly coffin?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked strange.


    "What? What happened? What did you see?" Zhong Li also looked up in an instant, but his look didn''t change.


    "Didn''t you see the jade coffin?" Ye pointed to the sky again.


    "What jade coffin? There''s nothing on it." Zhong Li looked up and looked strange.


    Ye Chong was startled, and a look of amazement appeared in his eyes. Inadvertently, the jade coffin unexpectedly heard news out of thin air, as if it had never existed.


    "You''re right. The jade coffin did exist just now, but it suddenly disappeared." the voice of the small wheel sounded in Ye Chong''s mind, as if with a trace of surprise. Obviously, it couldn''t figure out what happened for a while.


    "There must be something strange here. If the situation is wrong, urge the broken array talisman to leave at the first time. Don''t be lucky. If I''m really trapped here, even if I don''t have any way, you can''t come in here." after another silent moment, the ferry spoke again, but this time its voice became a little deeper, Obviously found something.


    Ye Chong frowned and knew that since xiaolun didn''t point out at this time, he''d better not ask. Now he didn''t say much, but his eyes fell into the temple.


    "Boom -"


    In the hall, there was a sudden wave of terror and endless fluctuation, and then it was quiet for a moment. The breath of divine power weakened at the moment, and finally it slowly returned to calm.


    "Is it over? Hands are fast, hands are slow, let''s go in!" Zhong Li couldn''t care what ye Zhong found, but waved his hand and rushed in first.


    Ye heavily nodded and didn''t say much nonsense. His body rushed into it and rushed into the hall.


    The hall is huge. There is a long passage into the hall door. With the two people entering quickly, they can feel the residual magic breath all the way. After a cup of tea, they finally came to the center of the hall. At this moment, we can see that many strong people are fighting here and almost have to fight each other.


    In the magnificent temple, there is a golden platform suspended in the sky. The whole body is the color of gold and jade. The colorful Flowing Clouds fall from the golden platform, which looks very mysterious and atmospheric.


    The most exciting thing is that on the huge platform, there is a roll of jade slips suspended at the moment. The jade slips are floating in the air, and the golden runes are flashing in it, which is exciting.


    At this moment, almost everyone wanted to rush out and seize the jade slip on the Taoist platform, because it was probably the legendary secret of immortality.


    Qingyun Shenzi, little peacock king, Shi Xing, Prince Yu, Shizu saint, xuanlei saint, Sikong Qingqi and others were unharmed. They stood on one side with their hands down and looked at the place in the field with a slight frown. They were ready to take action at any time while being on guard against each other.


    In addition, the heirs of xuanbing hall, yin-yang sect and the Holy Son of Xuantian mansion have appeared at the moment. Everyone is undamaged and indifferent to the Taoist platform in the air.


    In addition to these people who recognize their identity, there are some people whose body shape is hidden in a light, but it is obvious that they are absolutely the existence of the saint child and Saint daughter level, otherwise it is impossible to keep calm at this time.


    The arrival of Ye Chong and Zhong Li was very abrupt, so that the eyes of many strong people in the field fell on them. When they saw that these two guys were just the strength of Fenghou peak and puppet king, their eyes turned quickly and no longer looked at them.


    Ye Chong sneered, didn''t say much, but continued to look at the place in the field. After a moment, he frowned slightly. Everything here is normal, except for a green Yin fairy with extremely detached identity. This generation of Saint from Saint ruxuan is very mysterious in both strength and identity. It is impossible to fall in such a place.


    "Over there!"


    Zhong Li obviously noticed something. He took the slave''s mouth and motioned Ye Chong to look at another direction.


    In that place, there is a bone pagoda, which releases an extremely terrible pressure, which is the pressure of Jidao holy soldiers.


    At the moment, at the bottom of the bone tower, Qingyin stood indifferently. There were wisps of light shining on her, so that she could resist the bone tower. But it was just a confrontation. She couldn''t break the blockade of the Jidao holy soldiers for a moment.


    The bone tower seems to be refined from human bones. At the top of the bone tower, there is a human skeleton. At the moment, there is a faint firefly in its two eyes. Obviously, it is the guardian of the Ninth Heaven palace.


    It is precisely because of this scene, at this moment, the atmosphere in the field is somewhat indifferent and strange.


    Ye Chong sneered. Judging from the fluctuations just heard, it must be that everyone joined hands to deal with the Jidao holy soldier and fight with magic power. But now everything is silent, but the scene turns into Qingyin trying to fight against the Jidao holy soldier, which is enough to explain the problem.


    obviously. At this stage, it is impossible for these sons and daughters to cooperate wholeheartedly, but everyone has their own thoughts and ideas.


    On the golden platform in the center of the suspended hall, the colorful glow is falling continuously, attracting people''s attention. The jade slips on the golden platform are close at hand, and everyone may make a move. But just because everyone can do it, no one dares to do it at this moment, because if you do it at will, you may encounter a mass attack.


    At the moment, although many people in the field are at the level of children and saints, no one dares to say that he can be safe in the face of a large group of children and saints of the same level.


    "The jade slips on the golden Taoist platform are not the legendary secret of immortality? Or is that the so-called fairy scriptures?" Ye Chong whispered and asked Zhong Li around him.


    Zhong Li looked a little changed. After pinching his fingers for a moment, he whispered, "it''s hard to say. I can''t figure out what the jade slip is. We don''t care what it is. In short, it''s extraordinary."


    "However, there is not only such a thing in such a big Ninth Heaven palace?" Ye Chong frowned, looking very strange.


    "Nuo, isn''t there a Jidao holy soldier there? It''s estimated that there are few in the world. You can go over and compete if you are interested. I don''t think anyone will object." Zhong Li looked at the direction of the Jidao holy soldier and smiled.


    Ye Chong''s face turned black and didn''t speak. Even the unpredictable green Yin fairy was suppressed there. Even if ye Chong was confident, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "As for this fairy Scripture." Zhong Li stared at the golden platform and didn''t speak. Obviously, it''s not easy to compete for the fairy scripture at this time. No one thinks he can get it easily unless he can control everyone in the market.


    "A group of waste people falsely call themselves saints and saints. Since you don''t want this, the prince will take it!"


    Suddenly, Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of Shi, sneered and strode out. His indifferent sight swept around the scene and was ready to save.


    The sons and daughters in the field are extremely amazing figures. Naturally, no one is afraid of him at this moment. At the same time when he walked out, the atmosphere in the field was tense. Those ordinary strong people stepped back and retreated as far as they could, because everyone knew that this was a battle at the saint child and Saint daughter level, and others wanted to die.


    "Shi Xing, you can''t --"


    An indifferent voice came out, and the opening was Qingyun Shenzi, who was shrouded in blue. He was very indifferent, and his words were like facts.


    "Hum -"


    "The treasure house of the emperor!"


    The voice of indifference came out at this moment. At this moment, Shi Xing''s black hair was flying, and golden artifact projections appeared on his side, and then turned into a terrorist attack, roaring away in all directions.


    This was an indiscriminate attack. While making moves, Shi Xing urged the five elements escape method. The whole person roared out directly and rushed to the place where the golden Taoist platform was located.


    "You dare!"


    All the saints and daughters present at the scene shot at the same time, which was a provocation to them. At this moment, all kinds of artifact and magic power were directly thrown out and swept towards the front. At this moment, no one would show mercy.


    "Now you dare to do it!" Shi Xing sneered. Even if it was better than him, he had to step back and run towards the crowd at this moment. Because he knows very well that he is definitely not everyone''s opponent.


    The whole Ninth Heaven palace was in great chaos at this moment. Just now, the delicate balance was broken. All the sons and daughters had to fight. There was a murderous atmosphere in the field.


    At this juncture, no one will show mercy, but go all out and approach the golden platform at the same time.

 Chapter 511

    The scene became extremely chaotic at this moment. The ingenious balance just now had been completely broken by Shi Xing''s action. At this time, everyone had the same purpose, that is to rush to the golden platform and seize the jade slips filled with golden runes.


    The little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, was very decisive. When he clapped his hands, a light plume appeared behind him, just like a peacock opening the screen. In an instant, he saw a halo playing directly towards the front and wanted to kill a bloody way.


    The feather prince was also very simple. He stretched out a finger and pointed it out to the front. In an instant, he saw a snow-white feather gun emerge and turn into a streamer.


    These two people sacrificed their own magic power as soon as they made a move. They wanted to make a blood path at the first time and didn''t want to give others a chance.


    There are two holy Son level guys at the moment to urge the magic powers, and others are naturally unwilling to fall behind. In an instant, all kinds of magic powers roared and killed in front.


    Fortunately, there are special prohibitions in the ninth heavenly palace, otherwise it would have been beaten to powder in the struggle at this level.


    These saints and daughters are good to each other. They don''t have any feeling, but those other strong men who have madly retreated now look pale and blood appears in the corners of their mouths.


    You know, ordinary kings are not qualified to contact divine powers at all. The most hidden in the divine palace is divine magic, and many are divine formulas. These kings go all out to play magic power in the face of the existence of the saint son and Saint daughter level, and only have the life of retreat.


    Ye Chong and Zhong are the furthest away from them, but at this moment, they can''t help shaking their body and almost spitting blood.


    Ye Chong is better. He doesn''t destroy the small success of the golden body. The firmness of his physical body is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. No one can guess how strong his physical body is, so the aftereffects of these magical powers are useless to him at the moment.


    But Zhong Li was not very good. At the moment, his look changed. Finally, he had to sacrifice a small gossip plate to float above his head and fall the divine light to protect himself.


    "Boom -"


    The magic touch in the field is like a real dragon flying in the sky and a real Phoenix splitting the sky. The aura of various colors is constantly raging, and the terror is to the extreme. Those exquisite decorations were directly blown into powder at the moment. In the end, the whole hall became empty, leaving only the Taoist platform with golden breath and the bone tower.


    It''s just the bone tower. It''s a real Jidao holy soldier, and it gives birth to a spirit. Even the son and daughter can hardly fight unless they hold the Jidao holy soldier.


    However, the golden Taoist platform was cast by something. It was incredibly strong to the extreme. At the moment, it was still suspended in the ninth heavenly palace, as if it had not been affected by the war between a group of sons and daughters.


    "Receive -"


    Shi Xing''s figure suddenly entered from one side. Inspired by the five element escape method, he immediately came to the side of the golden Taoist platform. With a clap of his palm, a golden palm poked out towards the front and wanted to take it away with the Taoist platform and the jade slips.


    His action was almost unimaginable to ordinary people. The other sons and daughters couldn''t react at this moment. They could only stare at him with an ugly look.


    However, the golden Daotai ancient well did not wave, and there was no response. Shi Xing''s move had no effect on it.


    "From -"


    Xuanlei Shengzi shot out from another direction. Lei Guang wound a huge hammer in the palm of his hand. The hammer poked out and fell towards the front. He wanted to put the jade slip away by special means.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the terrible thunder burst, and xuanlei Shengzi''s body had to step back at the moment, embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Do it -"


    When others saw this scene, they also tried their best to do it. For the time being, they gave up doing it to others, but they had to take things first. Because everyone can see that it is not so simple to start with the jade Jane. At this moment, everyone has a little more thought, and naturally will not continue to fight others.


    In the face of all the saints and daughters, the golden platform still had no response, but was quietly suspended. But in the other direction, the skull at the top of the bone tower faintly sent out a burst of cold laughter.


    "How could this happen?"


    A group of saints and daughters approached, but they had not yet climbed the golden platform. Everyone''s look changed greatly, because at this moment, everyone had an illusion that all the auras in their body would be invalid. This is a great deterrent, because if you lose your aura, many saints and saints will become less than one percent of their combat power in their heyday.


    "Spell it!"


    However, soon, some people sneered that they could become the son and daughter. Who didn''t forge the ninth immortal body? Although these people are afraid of the changes at the moment, they are more confident in themselves. Moreover, this is the most important time to compete for the secret of immortality. If they shrink back, I''m afraid all opportunities will be lost.


    "Click -- click --"


    Shi Xing was the first to go out and opened his way with a pair of fists. The fist peak ran through the heaven and earth like a sharp blade, which made him walk hard. His physical body was the top of all the saints and daughters in the field. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and walked. Finally, his body had to fall on the ground, and then approached the golden platform step by step.


    On the other side, the son of xuanlei was like a god of thunder. At the moment, the thunder light on him converged, but there were thunder patterns on his body surface, which also went forward step by step. Obviously, the son of xuanlei also has absolute confidence in his body.


    Prince Yu snorted coldly, and his divine light disappeared, revealing a cold face. At the moment, his wings behind him struggled to open and took steps at the same time.


    In addition to these three, other sons and daughters also responded quickly. At this juncture, if they are not decisive enough, there is absolutely no chance. Moreover, in such a place, whoever can start the Golden Jade slips first will get the greatest benefit.


    After all, holding the Golden Jade slips, you can attack and defend, not to mention the emperor''s guard behind these sons and daughters. As long as we start and retreat at the first time, no one can help them.


    At the moment, the breath shrouded in the saint of the Shizu dissipated, revealing a stunning face. She looked cold and graceful. At the moment, her feet stepped on the lotus steps, and she also walked slowly towards the front.


    Qingyun Shenzi''s body was also exposed, but he was wearing a bronze mask and didn''t show his true face. He was worthy of the name of Shenzi. He walked with his hands down at the moment, calm and calm, and didn''t have the slightest look change because his aura was suppressed.


    The first few who took the lead were those who were extremely confident in their own flesh. Naturally, the remaining sons and daughters were unwilling to fall behind, and they also clenched their teeth and approached the golden platform one by one.


    After all, no one can tell the result of this kind of thing, but if you don''t do it, you absolutely don''t have a chance.


    At the moment, the scene in the field is very strange. Many saints and daughters walk slowly on the ground like mortals. However, every step they take is like carrying a huge stone. They can''t walk fast at all. Every step is very difficult.


    "Is it a physical confrontation?" Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked very strange. He thought he didn''t have too many opportunities, but at this moment, his eyes were constantly flashing. If he exposed his real body at this moment, I don''t know how many people could be scared to death?


    After all, ye Chong has become the immortal golden body in the legend. Even if it is only a small success, it is definitely not comparable to these saints and daughters who can cast immortal flesh in the field.


    "The golden light and repressive aura can only be close to the flesh. Why is this thing a little like the one in the legend!" the voice of xiaolun suddenly sounded in Ye Chong''s mind with a trace of doubt.


    "What''s the same? What do you see?" Ye Chong looked a little moved. Although xiaolun''s eyes were sometimes pit, he could still believe it.


    "It''s the legendary treasure of heaven, which is related to real immortals, but isn''t it broken? How can it appear here?" the little wheel''s voice was more confused and full of incredible flavor.


    "What the hell is it?" Ye Chong was covered with black lines. How could this guy be so unreliable that he refused to say it.


    "You''d better not know the name of that thing. However, if it''s really like that, this place may really be the place where immortals are buried, because it''s the supreme treasure of heaven and absolutely related to immortals!" xiaolun seriously opened his mouth, and it was obvious that it was also analyzing.


    "How do you say that? Shall we kill them and get the thing?" Ye Chong frowned and opened his mouth in his mind a moment later.


    "Your idea is good, and you have a great chance of success. Come on, give me the boundary breaking talisman, and I''ll take you away at the critical moment. At the moment, with your body, you can probably suppress everyone in the field. Be careful, the biggest winner today is us!" xiaolun said resolutely after thinking for a moment.


    Ye Chongfei sent him the boundary breaking talisman, and then nodded slightly. He really wanted to compete for the opportunity this time. It''s good, but he must not expose his true body at this critical moment. Otherwise, those saints and daughters will give up other gratitude and resentment at the first time and cut themselves off first. Only when the real body is exposed at the critical moment can we have the opportunity to shock.


    "Brother Zhong, are you interested in shooting?" Ye Zhong suddenly smiled, looked at the strange clock and smiled.


    "I can''t see. Taoist priest, you have reached the ninth weight of forging body. Mom, why did I have to be lazy in this realm?" Zhong Li was very depressed and gnashed his teeth. "Go, I can only find other benefits now!"

 Chapter 512

    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong takes one step and the aura on his body surface is boiling. There are mysterious Qi flashes on the innate five element Taoist robe, which can deceive the secret of heaven. At this moment, no one can recognize Ye Chong''s real identity, otherwise it is estimated that many people will be surprised.


    Under the inexplicable gaze of the strong, ye Chong walked slowly towards the golden platform. Although he had absolute confidence in his immortal golden body, he became more and more cautious when things came to an end. Because in this case, one wrong step is the end of death without life.


    "Click -"


    At the front, Shi Xing took one step and was less than ten feet away from the golden Taoist platform. He suddenly felt a general feeling. His sight suddenly fell to the rear, and then sneered and said: "interesting, after knowing that the Reiki is imprisoned here, those mole ants who have made some achievements in their own physical cultivation have also appeared!"


    "Get out! You mole ants, what are you qualified to be within 100 meters of the prince?" Shi Xing looked indifferent. He glanced at the rear. There were three people, including Ye Chong, who wanted to fight, but now they were regarded as mole ants by him and didn''t look at them at all.


    Ye Chong smiled indifferently. His eyes stayed on Shi Xing for a moment and then continued to move forward.


    Shi Xing''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Chong coldly. He said angrily, "well, not only did he not listen to the prince''s warning, but also killed the prince. You''re very good! Mole ants like you can kill hundreds of them with a slap."


    "Quack noise -"


    Among the two who walked out with Ye Chong, a figure suddenly tore through the void and approached the golden Taoist platform. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared within five feet of the golden Taoist platform.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the golden Taoist platform finally reacted for the first time. Its golden breath spread like light and rain at the moment. Under this force, within a hundred feet near the golden Taoist platform, all people were fixed in place and could not move at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what I predicted. Today it''s not the day of the birth of this fairy Scripture, and no one can get benefits!" Zhong Li snorted in the rear, looking very strange.


    Ye chongmeng looked back and looked at Zhong Li for a moment, looking dignified. There is really no simple thing that can come here. Even Zhong Li, who seems to have no hope of competing for Xiandao scriptures, saw through this situation in advance.


    "Taoist priest, you don''t have to look at me. This is not what I calculated." Zhong Li seemed to feel Ye Chong''s eyes, shrugged his shoulders and transmitted the sound with divine thoughts.


    Ye Chong took a deep look at him, then turned around and continued to walk towards the front.


    He was still hundreds of feet away from the golden platform. He was not confined in the field, but strode forward.


    But those children and girls in the front can''t. each of them looks calm at the moment and doesn''t know what they are calculating. Obviously, these sons and daughters are not ignorant. Everyone has their own plans, which makes the scene more complicated.


    "What shall we do now?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t want to expose his true body, but now it seems that there is no other way.


    "This should be a trace of immortal power. Only your immortal golden body or your half Jidao holy soldier can resist this power. But you can come and go freely in this power only if you are urged by two things together." after a moment of silence, xiaolun pointed out the only way at the moment. "Everyone is imprisoned. This is our greatest chance. If that thing is really sealed in the golden Taoist platform, it''s worth fighting all over the world!"


    "That thing is really so important?" Ye Zhong wondered. "Can''t you tell me what that thing is?"


    "Tiandao Qibao, do you think it''s important? Even if the real immortal meets, it''s estimated that he has to fight hard. That''s such a thing!" Xiao Lun''s tone is rare and serious. "If I tell you what it is at the moment, it will only disturb your mood. In short, it''s right for you to grab it back for me!"


    "Now that you''ve said that, show your true body, win the treasure and let these saints and daughters eat a mouthful of ash." Ye Chong is also a decisive person. He was already very unhappy when he was forced into Xiaonan wasteland this time. When he came to this immortal burial place, he had to give way step by step. Now that he had the opportunity to pull back a game, he would never be polite.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong no longer reserved, but stepped on the soles of his feet. He put away his congenital five element Taoist robe. At the same time, the bright gold spread from him.


    "Buzz -"


    The moon running sword appeared and suspended above his head. Although it was only a killing light, the breath of Jidao holy soldiers was exposed at the moment.


    "This... Shit! It''s you!" at the rear, Zhong Li was the first to react. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that his brother Ye Chong had been hiding his identity around him, and didn''t show up until this critical moment.


    "What!?"


    At the front, a group of strong people took cold breath at the same time. Each one looked extremely difficult to see.


    Immortal golden body and half sword extreme Taoist Holy soldiers appeared at the same time, which was almost equivalent to that ye Chong''s sign was hit at the moment. Even if some strong people had never seen Ye Chong at all, they inferred almost instantly that he had arrived.


    Jidao holy soldiers are rare, and it is rare to see the immortal golden body. This is the sign of golden hot, and no one can disguise it.


    "Ye Chong, you dare to appear here. Aren''t you afraid of death if you are an enemy with us?" a strong man who sealed the king jumped out on the spot. He didn''t get close to the golden Taoist platform. At the moment, he can still move freely and can''t help drinking. At the same time, the greedy light broke out in his eyes. The heavenly talisman bone, the solar Taoist Scripture and the extreme Taoist Holy soldier were added. At the moment, ye Chong is a moving human treasure house to some extent, so he can''t help but be moved.


    "Do you think everything here is familiar and familiar like the killing array I arranged that day? If I urge the golden Taoist platform to imprison everyone in the field, and then cut you off one by one, do you think it''s not afraid of death?" Ye Chong smiled and looked very indifferent.


    The king who jumped out turned black in an instant. Ye Chong''s heart is black and his hands are cruel. He is already famous. At the moment, he said so, but it was difficult for the king to see the extreme. Moreover, if everything Ye Zhong said is true, it is really possible that all the people present have no way to live.


    Especially those saints and daughters, if they are eaten by Ye Chong here. As soon as this idea appeared, it made the king tremble uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, but he''s just a strong marquee. If he can really control everything in the underground palace, he won''t come out at this moment!" some of the saints and daughters in front of him spoke indifferently. Although they are imprisoned in the field, their eyesight and mind are not comparable to other strong ones.


    "Yes -"


    The king who just opened his mouth nodded respectfully. Then he looked back at Ye Chong and said coldly, "it''s just to pretend. It''s just a strong man. Today I want you to die without a whole body! Since you dare to appear today, don''t go!"


    "With you!?" Ye Chong glanced at the king, and his smile was full of ridicule. He was just the king of the first temple. Although he was a genius for his age, he didn''t see enough in front of himself!


    "Of course not!" the king smiled coldly, waved his hand fiercely, and four kings of the first divine palace came out behind him. They obviously came from the same force. They knew they were not qualified to compete for the scriptures of Xiandao, so they didn''t approach, but they bumped into Ye Chong at the moment.


    "It''s no worse than the fairy scriptures to kill Ye Chong and win the talisman bone of heaven! This is our chance!" all the five kings sneered and looked very publicity. Since ye Chong didn''t arrange a backhand, they didn''t see a marquis peak in their eyes.


    "Everyone in front, this is under your door. It''s not good for them to make such a disgrace?" Ye Chong didn''t see the five kings, but glanced at the holy sons and daughters in front, and said with a smile.


    "We are the five kings of the hundred refining valley. You killed our junior brother in the ancient battlefield town that day, and today you will avenge our junior brother!" the leading King sneered and killed the first.


    "Bailian Valley? I don''t seem to have heard of it!" Ye Chong sighed and looked sarcastic. At the moment, he urged the immortal golden body and half of the blessing of Jidao holy soldiers. What if these guys were kings?


    "Hand over the heavenly talisman bone and give you a pleasure!"


    "Why do you want to urge Jidao holy soldiers? You''re not qualified!"


    "The sun Taoist Scripture should not be a waste of cultivation like you. Hand it over and die not too ugly!"


    The five kings of the first temple kill out at the same time, save them from five directions, and kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    Although these kings have heard the name of Ye Chong, they have not seen him do it with their own eyes. They think that ye Chong was able to kill nearly a thousand strong people because of a terrible talisman array. At the moment, they killed together recklessly. They wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time and get great benefits.


    "Talk big and don''t know how to live or die. In that case, let''s send you on the road together." Ye Chong looked calm. He didn''t change his look at all because of the cooperation of the five kings of the first divine palace. He stood with his hands down and watched the five people''s attack envelop him indifferently.

 Chapter 513

    "Boom -"


    The five kings of Bailian Valley shot together. In an instant, they saw a lot of stars. The stars turned into a blanket of the night sky. The terrorist attack swept out, just like a huge net curtain shrouding Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when the offensive was about to envelop Ye Chong, at the moment when the five kings laughed wildly, ye Chong smiled silently, and then he took a random step to one side. With his actions, his body flashed like a shadow.


    Shrinking to an inch, ye Chong used it at will at this moment. Even under the joint efforts of the five kings, ye Chong still came and went freely.


    "Boom -"


    A terrible sword fell from the sky. At this moment, ye Chong recklessly urged the half of the Jidao holy soldier running to the moon sword suspended above his head. He saw that the sword fell like the moonlight. Under the unspeakable threat of the holy Tao, it was only a blink of an eye. The four kings turned into a blood mist at the same time, and all their forms and gods disappeared.


    "You --"


    The only remaining king of the first holy palace looked terrible. Looking at this scene, he looked like a ghost. Where could he think that ye Chong was so strong that he dared to urge the semi sword Jidao holy soldiers to kill the four kings of the first holy palace at the first time.


    "Is this the master of Bailian Valley?" Ye Chong squinted at the last person with a mocking smile.


    "I teach the son to be set there, otherwise he can kill you with one finger!" finally, the king clenched his teeth and didn''t soften.


    "Oh? Really? I''m just about to go there, so I''ll solve him easily so that he won''t come to me in the future." Ye Zhong looked at the rear with a smile on his face.


    "With you!?" the king laughed.


    "It''s up to me. Don''t worry. I''ll send your son to accompany you in a moment, so that you won''t be accompanied on the way to the yellow spring." Ye Chong shook his head and suddenly pointed out that he killed this man by means of thunder.


    "You --"


    Among the sons and daughters in front, someone was very angry, but he couldn''t turn back and could only say coldly: "Ye Chong, you killed my five younger martial brothers. I remember this!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there in a moment, let you remember me forever." Ye Chongyi didn''t care.


    "Oh, it''s just a small immortal gold body. You''re lucky to hold half a Jidao holy soldier. You really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. You dare to threaten the Holy Son of a religion like this." suddenly, there was a sound of sneer from the crowd behind. Then you saw a man walking slowly in the crowd. He was a middle-aged man. He looked very calm at the moment, Staring at Ye Chong''s eyes was like looking at a dead man, "there''s nothing to talk about. Leave Tiandao Rune bone, Taiyang Daojing and half a Jidao holy soldier. I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the man with a strange look. This man has the cultivation of the Third Temple, that is to say, he is one of the strongest people here, just like the son and daughter of the same religion. I just don''t know why he didn''t compete for the fairy scriptures, but hid in the crowd and appeared now.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong said coldly after frowning at the man for a moment.


    "Wu Xiang Lou''s eldest disciple, Xing Yuanhua." the man paced forward, looked calm and calm, and casually pointed out his identity.


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Wuxiang building, one of the forces that attacked Xingxiang sect that day, has nothing to say between these people and themselves. They have a deep hatred. However, ye Chong is not in a hurry at the moment. The king of the first divine palace may be able to crush him with half a Jidao holy soldier, and the king of the second divine palace may not be afraid, but the king of the third divine palace gives him a feeling of extreme danger and has to be careful.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry. I''m not interested in killing unless someone doesn''t give me face," Xing Yuanhua, with his hands on his back and indifferent eyes on Ye Chong, looked very flat. "Leave what I want, and then kneel aside and wait for it. Don''t worry, I''ll save you a life."


    Ye Chong smiled and stared at Xing Yuanhua, who was approaching step by step. The smile on his face suddenly became very bright.


    "Do you think it''s funny? Or do you think you''re invincible with half of the Jidao holy soldiers in hand? You won''t kneel until I break your legs?" Xing Yuanhua approached slowly with negative hands. With each step, his breath was boiling, which made his breath terrible to the extreme.


    "I just feel puzzled. You are just a person who didn''t reach the extreme in the ninth stage of forging. Why do you think you can control the scene under such circumstances?" Ye Zhong smiled with disdain.


    "As long as I''m not close to the golden Taoist platform, who is my opponent?" Xing Yuanhua approached step by step. "The lost mulberry elm and the collected East puppet. Originally, I had no chance with the golden script of Xiandao. Since you send the heavenly talisman bone now, I won''t be polite! Why should I go to the extreme in the nine fold period of forging, as long as I can kill you!"


    "Boom -"


    When the voice fell, Xing Yuanhua turned one hand into a golden seal, and came down to the town where ye Chong was, and wanted to shoot Ye Chong to death.


    "Shua -"


    The leaf weight hurried and shrunk into inches. At this moment, it quickly retreated towards the rear, close to the golden platform.


    "You can''t --" Xing Yuanhua laughed wildly, but suddenly, his look changed and quickly retreated, because the attack he shot was now suppressed by the power of the fairy way. Under the chain reaction, his aura also tended to be suppressed.


    "Don''t be crazy here if you haven''t cast an immortal body!" Ye Chong''s foot suddenly stepped on it at the moment, and suddenly appeared in front of Xing Yuanhua. At the moment, his whole body was bright. He caught the moment when Xing Yuanhua''s aura was suppressed by the breath of the golden Taoist platform, and a golden finger pointed forward.


    "Poof -"


    Xing Yuanhua screamed, and a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows. He covered the center of his eyebrows, staggered backward and screamed loudly.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. From the moment he made a strong move and attracted the breath of the golden platform, he was doomed to lose.


    "How dare you! You..." he just roared out a half sentence, and ye took another step and patted his golden palm directly on his face.


    "Bang -"


    Xing Yuanhua''s head exploded like a watermelon. Even if he was the king of the Third Temple, after being suppressed, he was inferior to ordinary people, but he was directly killed. His body was thrown out and rolled on the ground in a mess.


    This is from entering the immortal burial place to the fall of the king of the first third divine palace. This scene surprised many strong people, and their looks became ugly in an instant.


    "Ye Chong, you''re really cruel. You killed another king of the Third Temple. It seems that you really want to be the enemy of the world!" several kings rushed out. Two of these kings are the second temple, and the rest are the kings of the first temple.


    "The demon king of Wanyao mountain." Ye Chong smiled silently and stared at these demon kings indifferently.


    On the other hand, several kings came out, impressively belonging to the king of Qingyun Mountain.


    The hatred between the two forces and ye Chong can hardly be resolved. They naturally know the power of Ye Chong at the moment, so they have to stop Ye Chong at the moment. Because everyone knows that ye recasting will not destroy the golden body. The physical body is stronger than any saint and daughter in the field. If he is allowed to enter the range of the golden platform, he is almost invincible.


    Even if they don''t want to provoke Ye Chong at the moment, they have to do it, because if ye Chong gets close to the golden platform, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, when they came out, these kings were cautious and did not dare to leak any aura at will. For fear of causing the breath of the golden Taoist platform, their aura was suppressed, and then they were patted to death by Ye Chong.


    "Hahaha -"


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong couldn''t help laughing. Today''s events are destined to spread all over the world and make these forces lose face.


    "Just because you want to stop my way? Nonsense!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong turned around and directly ignored the king who jumped out. The moon running sword was scattered on his head. He walked slowly towards the golden platform.


    "Hiss -"


    The breath of Jidao holy soldiers is boiling at the moment. Although the breath of semi sword Jidao holy soldiers can''t resist the fairy breath of the golden Taoist platform, it can weaken a bit. Then, ye Chong was shocked by the golden light on his body, which made him easily walk within a hundred feet of the golden Taoist platform.


    At this moment, all the people changed color. They didn''t expect that ye Chong could resist the Xiandao flavor of the golden Daotai by relying on the power of half a Jidao holy soldier and immortal golden body.


    Under the circumstances that the saints and daughters are struggling step by step, at the moment, they resist the smell of the fairy way, and the leaf weight that can be done at will can be said to be invincible within the scope covered by the smell of the golden Taoist platform.


    "Da Da --"


    Everywhere in the field, including the kings who jumped out, were stunned at the moment. They could only watch ye Chong approach step by step. After entering the hundred feet range of the golden platform, they passed by one by one. In their ghost like expression, they came under the golden platform, and finally slowly climbed the golden platform, He came to the jade slips with golden runes.


    "Ye Chong! If you dare to move the fairy Scripture, I will kill you today!" Shi Xing''s indifferent voice came out, with a kind of rage at the same time. He worked hard to lead the game. Unexpectedly, ye Chong jumped out at the last minute. This feeling made him want to vomit blood.


    "Really? I''ll kill you later!" Ye Chong smiled.

 Chapter 514

    "Hiss -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong had stretched out his hand and directly grasped the jade slips with golden runes in his hand. At the moment of starting, a strange feeling appeared in Ye Chong''s heart, which made him have a desire to peep deeply into it.


    However, after all, ye Chong stubbornly resisted this temptation, and then he looked at the golden platform under his feet, looking more strange.


    "This jade slip is just an introduction. The real good thing is definitely sealed in the golden platform. Give me time and I''ll try to open it." xiaolun voiced very seriously, and then it carefully pasted on Ye Chong''s heel and slipped onto the golden platform, obviously in careful research.


    "Ye Chong, put down the fairy scriptures! Otherwise you will really die this time!" at the rear, everyone had a desire to spit blood. A group of saints and saints worked hard together and couldn''t get the jade slip, but ye Chong started with the golden text of the fairy way easily. This feeling is unwilling. I want to slap Ye Chong to death.


    At this time, many people understand why those geniuses who have entered the ancient battlefield and the small world of sun fine stone want to pat ye to death one by one, because this guy''s behavior is too angry and resentful.


    "Are you threatening me? If I accidentally slap your son or daughter to death later, don''t blame me." Ye Chong looked back and looked at the rear with a mocking look. Originally, he should have broken the array breaking talisman and left here at the first time, but the Tiandao Qibao mentioned by xiaolun has not started yet, so he must delay at this moment.


    As ye Chong''s words fell, everyone was cool. At this moment, a large group of strong men at the level of son and daughter were set in the air, but ye Chong was able to move freely under the blessing of immortal golden body and half extreme holy soldiers.


    If he is really desperate, he will definitely have a chance to kill all the sons and daughters in the field. You know, ye Chong did something about killing heroes before, and many people still remember it. A pit killing that time made many forces give up pursuing him, at least in the open, because many people understand that if this guy goes crazy, he is absolutely black handed.


    If a large group of sons and daughters really fall here, many people are afraid of the result. You know, the so-called sons and daughters represent the descendants of a certain power generation. They represent the strongest of this generation. Generally speaking, they are the patriarchs and religious leaders of the next generation. Not to mention a group of dead people, even if one is dead, it is estimated that it can turn the sky.


    When things got to this point, all the strong people in the rear were speechless. Their eyes looking at Ye Chong were full of fear and cold. In fact, from now on, these so-called strong young generation will be subconsciously frightened when they encounter Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong was a holy soldier of Jidao on the top of his head. His body came and went freely in the golden light and rain. He walked to Shi Xing in front of him. In the eyes of the latter, he threw away the jade slips in his hand and said with a faint smile: "isn''t this the sixth Prince of our stone country? Last time you were beaten down by me, how did you run out so quickly to show off your strength? Don''t you know to learn a lesson?"


    "You -" Shi Xing looked cold and prepared to kill Ye Chong every minute.


    "What are you? You just said that if I dare to move the scriptures of Xiandao, you will kill me today. Why don''t you tell me how you are going to kill me now?" Ye Chong grabbed the jade slip in his hand and a cold feeling appeared in his smile.


    "You''ll know soon!" Shi Xing looked colder. He opened his mouth slowly, and his face didn''t change much.


    "I know you''re a big head!"


    The jade slip in Ye Chong''s hand was thrown out in an instant, and he took it directly and photographed it on Shi Xing''s right face.


    "Bang -"


    Shi Xing was suddenly photographed and flew out, but soon his body shape was fixed in the air, because it was really difficult for him to move under the pressure of the fairy way contained in the golden Taoist platform.


    "Do you have the feeling of suddenly realizing the Tao when you are thrown by the fairy scriptures?" Ye Chong smiled and shook the jade slips in his hand, as if it was not a fairy Scripture recording the supreme Avenue, but a face beating treasure.


    "Boy, you dare not kill me, and you dare not destroy this thing. I think how arrogant you can be!" anger appeared in Shi Xing''s eyes. He stared at Ye Chong and said coldly after a long time.


    "Pa -"


    The jade slips in Ye Chong''s hands flashed again and fell on Shi Xing''s left face. He heard a crisp sound. This time, Shi Xing''s body hit the ground hard, and several runes appeared on his face.


    "If I were you, I would shut up now and pray that the marks on my face don''t dissipate so quickly, because a mark may be the foundation of your future road." Ye Chong looked at Shi Xing with a smile, but his look was very cold.


    Around, many saints and saints changed color at the same time, but did not open their mouth. However, some saints and saints standing in the rear looked at Shi Xing strangely. In vomiting blood, there was a faint hesitating expectation.


    Obviously, these saints and daughters are very clear that there should be only one person who can finally get the scriptures of Xiandao. Moreover, at the moment, this person is probably leaf weight, and they are destined to return empty handed.


    However, in this case, if ye Chong, a loser, throws his face down with a jade slip and leaves a few marks, he may get great benefits.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is a faint expectation in the eyes of some saints and saints, but no one still speaks, because this is a very humiliating idea. When teaching the son, he has the impulse to ask others to throw his face. Many saints and daughters almost had the impulse to crash to death on the ground at the moment of this idea.


    This leaf is heavy and disgusting. No wonder it has been angry and resentful in the whole western wilderness in just a few years.


    Ye Chong smiled innocently with a slightly joking sight, just like seeing through the thoughts of many saints and daughters. Then his sight shifted slowly in the field and stayed on many people.


    Qingyun Shengzi, Wanyao Shengzi, little peacock king, yuhuangzi, Shizu saints... All of these people change color.


    To tell the truth, many of these saints and daughters just met Ye Chong for the first time. But the grudges between the two sides have long been difficult to eliminate. Apart from others, ye Chong could not let go of the sects involved in Xingxiang sect that day; Not to mention those who have been chasing him step by step these days.


    As for others, such as the son of Yin Yang sect and the snow girl in xuanbing hall, they all look very strange. For fear that ye Chongyi can''t think of it and really dump them.


    Of course, after being dumped a few times, the seal of fairy scriptures is left on the face. Many saints and saints are still vaguely looking forward to it in the depths of their hearts. But the problem is, I''m afraid Ye Zhong will go crazy and directly destroy everyone in the field. It''s over.


    As for those strong men in the rear, their faces are broken at the moment, especially the kings of Qingyun Mountain and Wanyao mountain who have just jumped out, regret to hit the wall at the moment. If ye Chong had known that he could go freely under the pressure of the fairy way of the golden Taoist platform, they would never dare to jump out to provoke Ye Chong even if they were shot to death. At the moment, if ye Chong really did anything, it would be enough for them to regret.


    Ye Chong looked around the field and sighed a moment later. He didn''t make a strong shot and killed all the saints and daughters in the field.


    The reason is very simple. There are more than a dozen emperors outside. If they really bring all these saints and daughters, those emperors will kill themselves even if they ignore their face and go from heaven to earth.


    At that time, even if Si Kongjia, the unparalleled emperor of the human race, and Taoist priest Wu Hou joined hands again, it would probably be of no use.


    At the same time, ye Chong vaguely realized that most of these saints and daughters have some life-saving cards. If they are really forced, it may be extremely troublesome to lift these cards.


    Frowning, ye Chong walked slowly. This time he came to the place in front of the son of ten thousand demons.


    Ye Chong was chased and killed by Wanyao mountain countless times, which made him almost have no way to heaven and earth. This time, he met the little peacock king, the son of Wanyao, and his look became very wonderful.


    "You can''t kill me." the little peacock king looked bland. He was almost invincible because of the five colors on his body behind him.


    "I know you also have the cards to protect your life, but it''s not difficult for me to kill you at the moment." Ye re cracked his teeth and smiled.


    "Then try it." the little peacock didn''t say any more nonsense. Obviously, he knew very well that if the gratitude and resentment between Wanyao mountain and ye Zhong were taken as an example, he could not touch other saints and daughters, but he would never be polite to him.


    "I''ve killed a lot of demon kings in your Wanyao mountain. I''ll kill you later. Wait a minute when I''ve cleaned up Shi Xingxian." Ye Chong nodded to the little peacock king with a little "apology". In his eyes of killing, he took one step and continued to move towards Shi Xing''s place.


    "Pa -"


    "I wanted to let you go just now, but it seems that the sixth Prince has no intention to kill me. I have to do it again, sixth prince, I''m sorry!" the jade slips in Ye Chong''s hand swung up again, and this time they hit Shi Xing''s forehead, which made Shi Xing''s body throw half a meter away again, and then they were fixed in the field.


    "It''s very good. It''s not only a fairy Scripture, but also a treasure. You should keep it for me and I''ll get it soon." Shi Xing looked crazy, his eyes flushed and sneered.

 Chapter 515

    "You are worthy of being the prince of the ancient kingdom of our people. I admire you. If you don''t send more fairy scriptures to your highness, I will feel uneasy."


    Ye Chong sighed, but the jade slips in his hand were hit one after another, constantly throwing them on Shi Xing''s face, making his face crackle.


    Shi Xing''s figure flew around the field. Although he couldn''t swing too far, he kept shaking left and right, just like a tumbler. But ye Chong''s control of power was very good. He didn''t beat him out of the range covered by the power of the golden Taoist platform, nor did he kill him, but turned his face into a pig''s head.


    After shaking for dozens, ye Chong shook the jade slips in his hand, and a sense of erasure appeared in his eyes.


    If he could, he would never mind killing Shi Xing here, because the other party is so annoying. Even in this case, he is as arrogant and domineering as ever, which is very unpleasant.


    "If this kind of character doesn''t die, it''s more troublesome than if he dies!" the idea suddenly came to Ye Chong''s mind. The next moment, his body moved. The flying moon sword suspended above his head scattered a sword awn and attacked Shi Xing''s eyebrows.


    "Shua -"


    The terrible sword roared out, and the extreme power spread. At this moment, it tore the immortal power of the golden Taoist platform and wanted to cut Shi Xing under the sword.


    All the sons and daughters took a breath at the same time. This leaf was so cruel that it was really dead. You know, the power of Jidao holy soldiers is terrible. Even if there are only half of them, even with Ye Chong''s strength, it is not enough to completely activate them, but if they are played at this time, they can definitely kill a person at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter.


    "Buzz -"


    The space trembled slightly. At the moment when ye Chong was about to kill him, Shi Xing''s eyebrows flashed, and a golden mark appeared in front of him.


    "Ding -"


    A clear and pleasant voice came out, and the big seal instantly blocked Ye Zhong''s fatal blow. At the same time, a terrible imperial word suddenly turned out and killed Ye Zhong vividly.


    Stone emperor seal!


    Shi Xing has been forbearing and didn''t make a move. At this moment, he offered his cards and wanted to kill Ye Chong at one fell swoop.


    "The stone kingdom is such an extreme holy soldier? No, this is a forbidden weapon!"


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb at this moment. None of these saints and saints was easy to deal with. He had already prepared such means.


    "What? It''s a forbidden weapon. It''s refined by imitating the Jidao holy soldier of the stone state. It can hit the emperor several times, and the leaf weight is over!"


    "What about half a Jidao holy soldier? Although half a Jidao holy soldier is better than a forbidden weapon, it depends on who urges it. At the moment, ye Chong''s level is too low. Even if you urge half a Jidao holy soldier, you can''t stop Shi Xing''s forbidden weapon!"


    "Unexpectedly, this was the end of the matter. The sixth Prince of Shiguo was indeed a hero of a generation. He was able to turn over at the last minute."


    Many people were tongue tied. A moment ago, Ye was still pressing Shi Xing heavily, which turned his face into a pig''s head, but unexpectedly, it turned into this situation in an instant, which was very speechless.


    "Only you have a forbidden device?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed and reacted in an instant. At this moment, he could not retreat, but there was a flash in the center of his eyebrows, and a small tripod emerged. The same terrible blow roared out.


    "Buzz -"


    In the empty space, two terrorist offensives were annihilated in the air at the same time. You know, there is the power of the immortal way here. Except for the Jidao holy soldiers, only the forbidden weapons can be played, while other things such as artifact can not be sacrificed, because the aura can not be controlled.


    "That''s, forbidden --"


    Many saints and daughters reacted instantly and looked at Ye Chong inexplicably.


    The forbidden device itself does not represent anything. Generally, it can only play two or three emperor strikes, which are used as a bottom card to protect life.


    However, having a forbidden device, especially a complete forbidden device, itself only represents one meaning, that is, there is at least one emperor behind the holder.


    At the moment, ye Chong was able to play a complete forbidden device, which made those sons and daughters have to guess in their hearts.


    "I don''t have many forbidden weapons. I can play them again. Is the sixth Prince interested in playing?" Ye Chong smiled and looked normal again.


    As soon as Shi Xing''s complexion changed, ordinary forbidden weapons could be used only once, and those that could be used three times were basically things that the emperor had sacrificed and refined for more than ten years. Originally, he was still confident that ye Chong would be solved, but this time he did look very ugly.


    The next moment, the forbidden device in front of him flew back to the center of his eyebrows to protect his divine consciousness. Obviously, he was not going to urge the forbidden device again unless he had to.


    "I can see that you won''t activate the forbidden device as long as you don''t kill you. After all, this is your bottom card to protect your life. Good, just pay attention and don''t kill you!" Ye Chong sneered. Then he stepped out and threw out the jade slip in his hand again. At the moment, anger also appeared in his eyes. If he hadn''t been prepared earlier, he might have been killed by Shi Xing.


    "Pop pop --"


    The jade slips in Ye Chong''s hands continued to fall on Shi Xing''s face again and again, making his originally handsome face swollen like a pig''s head.


    The sons and daughters on one side looked ugly one by one. Although Ye Zhong might not kill people when things developed to this point, it was a shame to be slapped in the face by him.


    "Ye Chong, why do you have to... You also know that you can''t kill me this time," Shi Xing spit out a mouthful of blood, but his face becomes colder and colder. "You''d better be careful. If you break my jade slip, I want you to pay for your life."


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong''s backhand is another word. He slaps Shi Xing''s nose, not his nose, not his eyes.


    After throwing the slap, he smiled and said faintly, "wait, I''ll suppress you soon."


    "Really? If you want to suppress me, ordinary artifact can''t do it. At least there must be something of Jidao holy soldier level. Do you have any? Don''t think half of Jidao holy soldiers can be very proud." Shi Xing sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have one more soon!" Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t continue to fight, but moved his body and returned to the golden podium, because the ferry had just heard that things had started.


    "How''s it going? Have you got it?" Ye Chong said, ignoring the others.


    "I''ve got it. But, forget it, see for yourself." xiaolun carefully returned to the palm of his hand with Ye Chong''s right leg, and then something appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is a piece of earthy yellow copper with strange lines on it. In addition, there is no special place. However, it is only such a piece of earthy yellow fragment, but its weight is beyond imagination. If it were not for the leaf weight, it would be almost impossible to grasp it.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Zhong frowned, looking very strange.


    "This is the fragment of the Tiandao treasure. I don''t know what happened that year, but it was actually broken. But even if there is only a little fragment, it is very extraordinary and its power can absolutely resist the real Jidao holy soldiers, but it''s not the time to study it now, and we''ll study it later. And the jade slip in your hand, too. We don''t have time now, since we have everything It''s time to step back, "urged Xiao Lun.


    Ye nodded again, turned his hand and put away the glittering jade slips and copper blocks at the same time. Then he turned around and his eyes fell on Shi Xing again.


    "Although I know I should leave early, I''m very interested if I can refine this bastard. There should be a lot of good things on him." Ye Chong snorted, as if he meant something.


    "You don''t have to pit me. He really has a lot of things on him. If those things are given to me, I can help you." Xiao Lun snorted, obviously seeing through Ye Chong''s idea.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He was not interested in Shi Xing''s things. Anyway, the most important things here have fallen into his own hands, and other things have become unimportant.


    "Take out the ancient tripod you got in the ancient battlefield. It''s a good thing. Fortunately, I didn''t swallow it that day, so I''ll stay for you." the little wheel snorted. It swallowed a lot of things for ye Chong in the ancient battlefield that day, but only the ancient tripod that was accidentally obtained and sealed with a miraculous medicine. It can''t swallow it, so it gave it back to Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong also studied it several times, but he didn''t find anything special after all, so he gave up.


    Ye Chongfei quickly took out the ancient tripod, but he couldn''t use his aura at the moment. He could only watch the ancient tripod fall on the golden platform.


    "Hum -"


    With a cold hum, the little wheel scattered a white light, instantly offered up the ancient tripod and shrouded the past where Shi Xing was located.


    "What?"


    All the saints and daughters are in a daze. In this place, no one can use Reiki. What means did ye Chong use to sacrifice an artifact.


    "Boom -"


    Under the control of the small wheel, the ancient tripod reversed and sucked the unresponsive Shi Xing into it. Then, the ancient flames boiled in the ancient tripod.


    "Boy, is this your so-called means to refine the crown prince? You''re too far away. You dare to show your shame with this childlike means?" Shi Xing''s voice came out with a trace of disdain. Although he didn''t know what means Ye Chong controlled the tripod, he still sneered.


    Ye Chong smiled and looked indifferent. Xiao Lun was more cruel than himself. Since he was willing to do it this time, Shi Xing had to peel off even if he didn''t die.

 Chapter 516

    "This guy is really annoying. No wonder you will let me do it with your temper." xiaolun snorted and shed white light all over. He saw ruicai emerging inside the ancient tripod, as if there were colorful fire burning.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene with a calm look. He didn''t know the origin of the ferry at the moment. Naturally, he wouldn''t be surprised by these things.


    At the rear, the faces of other saints and daughters showed different colors. Obviously, they also saw that ye Chong didn''t deliberately urge the ancient tripod at the moment, but this scene made them look very ugly.


    "Isn''t this the legendary tripod?" the saint of the Shizu suddenly whispered, as if she thought of something.


    "No, the legendary tripod has long been destroyed. It should be an imitation of future generations." xuanlei Shengzi''s voice came out with a trace of dignity. Obviously, he was also afraid of this tripod.


    In the tripod, at the beginning, Shi Xing kept making mockery, but soon, he was silent, and then made bursts of hiss. Obviously, he felt that he couldn''t control the situation.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The roaring sound of artifact came out, and I don''t know what happened inside. Then, under the stunned gaze of a group of holy children and saints, I saw a pile of miscellaneous artifact such as sword, armor and clock flying out of the tripod mouth, and then turned into nothingness under the sweep of white light.


    Many people recognize these artifacts. They are Shi Xing''s belongings, but now they are all taken out. We can imagine what kind of situation he is facing.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, the small wheel urged the ancient tripod to swing and pour out the stone inside.


    At this moment, all the saints and saints changed color at the same time. The six princes of the dignified stone state and the next generation of the stone state were almost stripped at the moment. Their whole body was as dark as coal dug in the pit for several days. In addition, his whole body was emitting white smoke, which was somewhat miserable no matter how he looked.


    "Cough -"


    At this scene, even ye Chong coughed. The little wheel was really black enough to abuse the six princes of Tangtang Shiguo. Although it was because Shi Xing couldn''t inspire Reiki at the moment, it also showed the strength of the little wheel from the side.


    "Otherwise, forget it?" Ye Chong glanced at the wheel and said with a smile.


    "How can I forget it? The forbidden device in the center of his eyebrows is what Lord Lun wants most. Unfortunately, he is too smart and has been sealed to death, but it''s all right. After Lord Lun refines him, everything will naturally be mine." Xiao Lun snorted and urged the ancient tripod again.


    "Evil animal, how dare you --" on the ground, Shi Xing finally returned to God, raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were like cold electricity.


    "Why so much nonsense? Keep rolling in!" Ye Chong also stepped forward, threw out his foot, and threw Shi Xing''s body into the mouth of the tripod again.


    The excited sound of the little wheel came out in Ye Chong''s mind, and then he saw that the ancient tripod fell on the golden Taoist platform and began to refine crazily.


    Obviously, xiaolun is a little excited and crazy at the moment. It will never stop until it gets the forbidden device in the center of Shi Xing''s eyebrows.


    "This bastard..."


    In the distance, some kings were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They were kings from the state of stone. They came to protect Shi Xing, but now they can only watch Shi Xing being abused by Ye Chong.


    "Leaf weight."


    All the saints and daughters are concentrating and frowning at the moment. Each of them is ready to sacrifice their forbidden devices at any time, because this leaf weight is too abnormal. It''s just that I have half of the Jidao holy soldiers on hand. I still have forbidden weapons and can walk freely here. It''s like forcing the holy children and saints in the field to death.


    Ye Chong''s smiling eyes slowly swept through the scene, which made these sons and daughters nervous. Especially those saints and daughters who have a grudge against Ye Chong are numb with his smiling eyes at the moment.


    "Brother ye, muddle along. Now there are 18 emperors sitting outside. It''s very dangerous for you. You''d better get back quickly." Sikong Qingqi is also standing in the field. She watched Ye Chong for a moment and whispered to persuade Ye Chong to retreat.


    "Taoist friend, you''d better leave quickly. After all, it''s not easy to get the scriptures of Xiandao. This is your own chance. Don''t miss it." the snow girl in xuanbing hall has a hazy face, but at the moment, she also opens her mouth, as if waking up Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong smiled, nodded at the snow girl and said, "thank you, sister. When I''m free one day, I''ll go to the xuanbing hall to find you for a cup of tea. I can hear that you really want me to go. But I still have something to do at the moment. Don''t worry, sister. You''re safe."


    The voice fell, and ye Chong moved, but he had come to the place in front of Qingyun Shenzi, and his light sight fell on him.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s palm burst into golden light, but it had been thrown out.


    "Boom -"


    There was a faint blue light on the surface of Qingyun Shenzi. It was obvious that he was also trying his best to resist the threat of the fairy way. At the moment, he was shaken by Ye Chong.


    "These guys at the saint son and Saint daughter level are all so strong." after trying several times, ye Chong couldn''t help frowning. This guy''s body is also very extraordinary. At the same time, he also mastered the forbidden device. It''s not easy to kill him.


    "Ye Chong, do you have a grudge against me?" Qingyun Shenzi looked at Ye Chong calmly, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all because ye Chong shot.


    "You and I have no hatred, but it''s a pity that you are the son of Qingyun God." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much nonsense, but pointed to the son of Qingyun God.


    At the rear, the small wheel opened the ancient tripod directly as if it had been seen, and the Qingyun Shenzi was sucked into it with a "Shua".


    "You --"


    At the rear, several kings of Qingyun holy mountain who had jumped out for a long time were all stunned. Thinking about the ending of Shi Xing just now, they were all numb. They didn''t expect that ye Chong really dared to attack Qingyun holy son after attacking Shi Xing.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In less than a moment, more than a dozen artifacts flashed out of the ancient tripod, and then quickly swallowed up by the white light. This scene showed that the people of Qingyun Mountain were bleeding in their hearts. You know, any artifact on Qingyun God''s son is very extraordinary. It has a great origin in Qingyun God''s mountain, but now it has been melted away by Ye Chong, so that they almost spit out blood and were angry to death.


    "By the way, you two go in, too."


    Suddenly, ye Chong seemed to think of something and pointed to xuanlei Shengzi and Shizu saint with his fingers.


    In an instant, they were sucked into the ancient tripod, and then more than a dozen artifacts flew out. At this moment, the strong men of xuanlei palace in the rear and the strong men of Shizu vomited blood at the same time. They had expected that ye Zhong would probably do it, but they didn''t expect that he was so decisive that he didn''t even talk nonsense and began to do it.


    "Back! Back! You can''t wait any longer. Go and ask the emperor to kill Ye Chong in this town, or the world will be in chaos!" a man in the rear roared, turned and rushed out of the hall.


    "Poof -"


    However, his body just walked out of the door of the main hall. Suddenly, an invisible pressure fell from the sky. In an instant, the strong man''s body was directly turned into a piece of meat cake and pasted on the ground.


    "This is --"


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, he fiercely turned back and looked outside the hall. At this moment, his look changed greatly, because at the moment, he saw the huge jade coffin again. At the moment, the jade coffin was suspended in the sky, although it didn''t emit any breath, it was just quietly suspended there. But even a blind man can see that the death of the strong man just now must have something to do with the sudden appearance of the jade coffin.


    Ye Chong frowned. There was an amazing killing game in the immortal burial place, which he knew very well, but at the moment he couldn''t see whether the amazing killing game was really started or only a corner was exposed.


    "Unfortunately, there is no time to waste..."


    Ye Chong shook his head. He was going to catch all the saints and daughters who had old grudges with him and let them cry enough at once, but now he knew that time was not allowed.


    "However, anyone can let go. This one can''t be missed!"


    Ye Chong turned around without delay and walked back to the place in front of the little peacock king, the son of the banshee, and then walked around it for several times. He looked very strange.


    "Ye Chong, do you really want to live with me?" the voice of the son of ten thousand demons was a little anxious. Obviously, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to keep calm in the face of the end that he was about to be thrown into the big tripod and burned into black charcoal. But although his tone was anxious, his face was still cold.


    "You are calm. I admire you, but --" Ye Chong stretched out his hand and gently patted the little peacock king on the cheek. Then suddenly, he gently "eh", grabbed his palm and grabbed a translucent face armor directly from the little peacock king''s face.


    At the moment of the falling of the visor, a beautiful face, which can be called peerless, beautiful and beautiful, with both the charm of a witch and the noble smell of a saint, appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    "This -" even with Ye Zhong''s determination, he was in a daze for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a scene after lifting the little peacock king''s cheek.


    "You -" at this moment, the little peacock king''s voice changed, like a yellow warbler out of the valley. It was very beautiful, but with a trace of anger.


    "It''s really a woman." Ye Chong picked up the sharp chin of the little peacock king, looked left and right, almost flirting, "qingben beauty, how can you be a demon?"

 Chapter 517

    "Leaf weight..."


    "Little peacock king" now has a look of shame and anger on her bright and clean face. She hides her identity this time, but it''s just that ye Chong reveals her identity. He also makes such things recklessly in public, which makes her almost crazy.


    "Ye Chong! You''re looking for death!" the demon kings of Wanyao mountain in the rear are jumping at the moment, "if you dare to move me to teach the saint half, I''ll pull you into the water even if I die!"


    "If you continue to talk nonsense, I don''t mind drawing a few lines on the face of your saint or son." Ye Chong smiled. Then he continued to sit and look at the chin of the one in front of him. After a while, he smiled and said, "haven''t you asked, are you the saint or the saint of Wanyao mountain?"


    "What do you think?" the Banshee Saint finally recovered her calm. She seemed to side her head and take a look at Ye Chong.


    "Unexpectedly, the little peacock king, the son of Wanyao mountain, didn''t come this time. Instead, the saint came and hasn''t asked for advice." Ye Chong chuckled and still dragged her chin.


    "You know I''m the saint of ten thousand demon mountain. Why nonsense?" the saint of ten thousand demon said coldly.


    "Indeed, as long as you are from Wanyao mountain, it doesn''t seem to make much difference to me whether you are the son or the virgin." Ye nodded again and looked calm.


    The ten thousand demon saint''s eyes flashed slightly, and then struggled slightly to get away from ye Chong''s flirting right hand. Then she whispered, "will ye Chong throw me into the ancient tripod?"


    "What do you think? Qingyun Shenzi, Shizu saint and xuanlei Saint have all gone in. If you don''t go in to accompany them, what if the Shizu saint is defiled? Why don''t you go in and watch them for me? At least don''t have an accident until I find a way to refine you." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t take into account the beautiful face of the Banshee saint, But as soon as he shook his hand, he heard a "pa", the body of the ten thousand demon saint was directly thrown away, and then the ancient tripod in the rear flashed and took her in.


    "Ye Chong! You want to die!"


    In the ancient tripod, Qingyun Shenzi rushed out. At the moment, he was roaring fiercely, his whole body was blackened, just like a person. He had no so-called temperament for a long time.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Ye Chong sneered and slapped the Qingyun Shenzi close to the ancient tripod again.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, there were numerous artifacts in the ancient tripod, which were swept away by the white light from the small wheel and turned into nothingness.


    "You --"


    The kings of Wanyao mountain, xuanlei palace, Qingyun Mountain, Shizu and Shiguo all trembled with anger, and their looks changed and changed.


    "Are you going to be the enemy of the world by blaspheming the saint and framing the son?" someone jumped and shouted in the rear.


    "You speak as if I want to be the enemy of the world. I don''t know who is chasing me recently. Unexpectedly, you mean to say that I want to be the enemy of the world? Can''t I turn back if you can chase me?" asked Ye Zhong, looking very cold.


    "Although some people in Wanyao mountain are against you, it''s a matter of the six eared demon emperor. What does it have to do with my teaching saint!" the demon king of Wanyao mountain snapped.


    "It''s funny. What''s my business in the ancient battlefield have to do with my astrology sect? If you can explain clearly, I can let her go. If you can''t explain clearly, I''ll kill the ten thousand demon mountain tomorrow!" Ye Chong looked indifferent and swept the king''s face, looking cold.


    Hearing the speech, many forces present were cold hearted. Like the kings of Qingyun Mountain, Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace, their faces turned black in an instant. They all had a share in the siege of Xingxiang sect that day, and the extinction of Xingxiang sect had an inseparable relationship with them. In this case, it is obvious that ye Zhong will never show mercy to their holy children and daughters. After all, both sides have deep hatred.


    "Brother Ye Chong, that''s enough. Just slip away quickly. If you don''t slip away, I''m really afraid you can''t run away! By the way, go outside and let''s enjoy the scene where the saint of Shizu and the saint of Banshee become black crows." Zhong Li sounded, but it''s still very unreliable.


    Ye Chong ignored him, but made a circle in the field. This time, his sight fell on the son of Bailian Valley and the son of Wuxiang building, which made the two sons turn black at the same time.


    "Boy, Lord Lun can''t do it anymore. These saints and daughters don''t have a simple thing. Lord Lun has done his best to suppress five. If you have another one, I''ll hang up!" Xiao Lun preached with divine thoughts and quickly stopped Ye Chong.


    "What a pity." Ye Zhong sighed. He was going to suppress several more saints and saints, so he could do it in one pot, but at the moment, xiaolun couldn''t do it. He wanted to suppress the remaining saints and saints by his own means, and he really couldn''t do it for a time.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, ye Chong did not continue to fight.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of these saints and daughters looked better. They were really afraid that ye Chong would go crazy and suppress them all into the ancient tripod.


    Don''t say whether the dead will die first. However, just look at the previous scenes. If ye Chong suppresses them, although they can protect their lives with forbidden weapons, other artifacts are estimated to be unable to protect them. This is an unimaginable loss. No one is willing to bear such losses for no reason.


    After staring at these people indifferently for a moment, ye Chongshen retreated and returned to the golden platform.


    "Give me some time. I''ll try to refine these five guys. Anyway, the situation outside is not quite right, so don''t leave in a hurry." the small wheel sounded, and then saw the flames boiling in the ancient tripod, burning more violently.


    This is destined to be a long process, but ye Chong is not in a hurry, because the jade coffin outside the heavenly palace doesn''t know what it means, but at the moment everything is uncertain, and he won''t be the first to go out of here. Of course, if the situation is wrong, he will directly crush the token given by Taoist Wu Hou and leave, and then run away with a broken magic talisman.


    After a moment of silence, in the sight of envy, jealousy and hatred of the strong, ye Zhong finally took out the jade slip again, and then watched it carefully.


    Just one look, ye Chong was surprised, because there were hundreds of ancient words at the beginning of the jade slip, which people couldn''t understand. It seemed that there were infinite changes in any of the words. Ye Chong was a little dizzy when he only looked at it.


    Forcibly controlling his divine consciousness, ye Chong skimmed over these ancient words and finally fell to the last part of the jade slip.


    The last words of the jade slips surprised Ye.


    Originally, ye Zhong thought that this was not a place for immortal burial, but according to the last record of the jade slips, it seems that things are somewhat complicated.


    When he was young, the owner of this grave had some opportunities to point to a place where immortals were buried. Then he got some immortal secrets in the immortal burial place, which made his strength soar. However, although he was terrifying and successful in canonization, his manpower was sometimes exhausted and he did not really become an immortal.


    He pointed out that the reason why he failed to become an immortal was not that he got the incomplete immortal Sutra, but that he could not really understand these immortal texts. At the same time, because at that time, since the ancient war, he could not be alone. Finally, he was seriously injured in the war and had to fall.


    At the same time, he also pointed out that this was a killing game he prepared for his opponents. Although it seemed to be a place for immortal burial, it sealed the Magic Cave with immortal tombs. If future generations have the chance to enter the Ninth Heaven palace, they must be careful. They''d better try to remember the Dharma he left, and don''t force the immortal Sutra.


    Because his killing game is prepared for his big opponent, but if he loses the suppression of this fairy Sutra, I''m afraid the killing game will open slowly.


    "This fairy Sutra is the key to this amazing game, that is to say, it can''t be taken away?" Ye Zhong frowned and said in a moment, "Xiao Lun, don''t be busy and have a look at this."


    The little wheel flashed over and fell on the jade slip. A moment later, he was stunned and said, "it''s actually this ancient Sutra. Shit, who says it''s an immortal Sutra? Since ancient times, no one who has got this sutra can end up well!"


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chong frowned. He thought it was a fairy Sutra, but he didn''t think it was such a statement in the end.


    "Boy, we''re old partners too. I won''t lie to you. Although this thing looks like a fairy Sutra, it''s a real magic Sutra, and it''s not a complete copy. If you understand it rashly, you''ll go crazy even if you don''t go crazy. You can throw it to whoever you want to harm. Don''t cultivate yourself." xiaolun''s voice became more dignified, And obviously with a bit of fear.


    "What if this is the real fairy Sutra?" Ye Chong hesitated a little.


    "Shit, if this is the real fairy Sutra, Lord Lun, how can I see it and let it go!" little Lun hummed, "Boy, Lord Lun helped you get the fragment of dodge treasure that day. It''s already your chance. And Lord Lun can promise you that after this, I''ll take you to find a volume of ancient Scripture. It''s definitely not worse than the sun Scripture. It''s the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. As for this hot potato, it''s better to lose it quickly. Lord Lun is very happy to eat and drink with you, but I don''t want you to hang up suddenly!"


    Ye Chong felt a chill in his heart. It''s rare for xiaolun to be so reliable and righteous. If he said so, this jade slip really wouldn''t be a good thing. After a tangle for a moment, ye Chong made a decision. Don''t say he couldn''t understand the jade slip. It''s just that this jade slip is the key to killing the game here. He can''t take it away, because it''s equivalent to killing himself. As for what xiaolun said, most of them To be true, simply put, you should throw it to whoever you want to harm!


    "I see, Lord Lun, let the five guys out in a moment. Remember, let them think they broke through!" Ye Chong sneered and made a decision.

 Chapter 518

    "However, the jade slip doesn''t explain what the jade coffin is outside. It shouldn''t be the coffin of the elder who left the jade slip?" Ye Chong frowned, threw the jade slip in his hand and looked outside the heavenly palace.


    At the moment, the jade coffin was floating in the air. Although there was no breath, no one in the jiuzhong heavenly palace dared to go out.


    "Boom -"


    Between Ye Chong''s frowns, a terrible wave suddenly came from the other direction, where the Jidao holy soldier bone tower was located.


    But in an instant, I saw the collapse of the bone tower, and the ghost fire in the top skull''s eyes dissipated in an instant.


    Qingyin fairy walked out slowly. She was gorgeous and independent. There was a feeling that she would turn into an immortal by taking advantage of the wind.


    At this moment, this fluctuation shocked the whole audience, and everyone couldn''t help looking back and looking in that direction.


    "What a terrible forbidden weapon. I''m afraid it''s one of the details of Shengru Xuan. It can destroy the Jidao holy soldiers!" the small wheel''s eyes were tongue tied. It didn''t pay attention to that direction just now, but it couldn''t help opening its mouth at the moment.


    Ye Chong also frowns. You know, Jidao holy soldiers are few in the four wastelands. They are one of the strongest cards for any force.


    At this moment, although no one controls this bone tower, it has given birth to a spirit, which is a real Jidao holy soldier. But unexpectedly, it was destroyed by Qingyin by strong means. It''s so big that it makes people tongue tied.


    "You shouldn''t be surprised. Although this tower has the breath of Jidao holy soldiers, it has just been hurt by your joint efforts, so Qingyin can take the opportunity to break it." Qingyin fairy stood tall and smiled. She seemed to forget that these four strong men had not shot just now, but pointed out that half of the Jidao holy soldiers had been destroyed long ago.


    Hearing this sentence, many powerful people in the rear who were granted kings and marques laughed and dared not speak.


    As for those sons and daughters, they had long been fixed in the air. At the moment, no one opened his mouth and watched the scene silently.


    "Your Excellency Ye Chong, I didn''t expect to see you again. Even at this point, the agreement between you and me still counts. As long as you are willing to give in, the position of teaching the first son will always be reserved for you." Qingyin turned her eyes around the scene, but smiled when her eyes fell on Ye Chong without the slightest smell of being tired of fire.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel at ease with Qingyin fairy, but I''m not at ease with myself now. You see, I have heaven''s talisman bone and sun''s Taoist Scripture, and now I have one more book to become an immortal''s secret. The emperor will be moved by this kind of thing. If I join the saint Ru Xuan rashly, I won''t be able to leave a bone at last?" Ye Chong smiled and shook the jade slip in his hand, He looked calm, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with himself.


    Green Yin deeply looked at the jade Jane in Ye Chong''s hand. There was no expression on the flawless jade face. She seemed to be thinking about something. She didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Why, what else can''t Qingyin fairy teach?" Ye Chong grabbed the jade slip and said.


    "If you are willing to copy the immortal Sutra to me, I will protect you three times." Qingyin was silent for a moment, but offered a shocking price. You know, Baoye repeated three times, which is equivalent to being an enemy to the world. Only shengruxuan, a supreme Taoist immortal religion, dare to open this price.


    "I seem to think about it?" Ye Zhong smiled.


    "You really have to consider that there are 18 emperors coming from the outside world at the moment, and this is just what we knew before. At the moment, there is a blockade inside and outside. Maybe there will be several more emperors when we can go out." Qing Yin nodded. "No one can keep you except my saint Ru Xuan. If you want to leave safely, maybe cooperation is the best choice."


    "It seems that I really have to think about it." Ye Chong showed a thoughtful expression, looking strange.


    Seeing this scene, everyone changed color. If ye Chongzhen cooperated with shengruxuan and left here safely, who knows how strong he will be next time he meets him?


    Moreover, there are five Saint son and Saint daughter level figures in his hands. If he really runs away, the western wilderness will be half chaotic.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, what surprised everyone happened. The ancient tripod that ye Chong placed on the golden platform behind him trembled violently at this moment. Then the mouth of the ancient tripod collapsed, and the five figures gathered together and shot out to the outside world.


    "Shua -"


    At the beginning, Shi Xing''s body shape was almost incredible. At the moment when ye Chong seemed to have no time to respond, he leaned out and grabbed the jade slips Ye Chong had in hand.


    Then, the five figures were covered with hazy light, and they quickly retreated.


    "Hahaha -"


    Crazy laughter came out at the moment, and Shi Xing''s voice was full of domineering and crazy flavor.


    "Ye Chong, you can use all kinds of means, but you''re crazy to seal the saint child and Saint daughter level figures! This time, I want you to come back empty handed!"


    "The five of you are willing to urge the forbidden device together?" Ye Chong frowned and looked very ugly. Although he did something deliberately this time, he didn''t expect that the five guys could move the forbidden device freely after working together.


    A sense of crisis emerged in Ye Zhong''s mind. Although he still controls everything at present, the means of these sons and daughters are really extraordinary, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Shua -"


    Once the ancient tripod turned, it disappeared into Ye Chong''s heaven and earth ring. The small wheel stuck to Ye Chong''s earlobe and said, "don''t worry too much. They forcibly urge the forbidden device at the moment. Within half an hour, the forbidden device will be destroyed."


    Ye Chong''s face turned black. Fortunately, the ferry had swallowed the artifact in hand of the five guys just now. Otherwise, if you let them out in this way, a bad one will really cause great trouble.


    "What if you urge the forbidden device once? The scriptures of Xiandao have fallen into the prince''s hands. Ye Chong, you are very good. I will calculate the general ledger with you well." Shi Xing smiled coldly, obviously very happy.


    "Shi Xing, if you take away my fairy scriptures, aren''t you afraid that other saints and daughters will attack you? Do you want to take advantage of one?" Ye Chong looks very ugly on the surface, and now he opens his mouth. But I was laughing.


    "At the moment, the prince is not interested in talking nonsense with you. If he sees you next time, he will kill you!" Shi Xing put down a cruel word, but urged the forbidden device to quickly get out of the scope shrouded by the power of the golden Taoist platform, and then he showed his figure again. At the moment, although he was wearing a python robe, his beard and hair were black, and his face was like black charcoal, You can imagine what he was tossed about by Ye Zhong just now.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment, the other four also retreated quickly and fell into the crowd of their forces. Obviously, they had no face to see anyone for a while.


    "Xuanlei Shengzi, Qingyun Shenzi, Shizu shengnv and Wanyao shengnv, you can break it this time. Most of the five people consumed the forbidden device once? After paying such a high price, you are generous to let Shi Xing monopolize the benefits alone!" Ye Chong stared coldly at the front and spoke angrily.


    "This is our business. It seems that it''s not up to you to worry under Mr. Ye Chong. You''d better worry about yourself!" the cold voice of the ten thousand demon Saint came out, just like cold ice.


    Ye Chong''s face was still ugly, but his heart was laughing. It seemed that the five people had not discussed in advance about seizing his own fairy scriptures at the last minute. At the moment, the scriptures of Xiandao have fallen on Shi Xing''s hands. It can be expected that the other four will not give up easily. In addition, this thing is the key to this amazing game, and it is also the magic Sutra in xiaolun''s mouth


    These things add up, and ye weight can''t calculate clearly. If everything breaks out, how far will Shi Xing be sunk by himself.


    "If things don''t go right later, we''ll have to run away at the first time." Ye Chong said in his heart, "but I hope to continue watching."


    "Nothing big will happen for a while, but it is estimated that things in this place will not end so easily. This person''s inheritance has not yet appeared. Didn''t he just say that he hopes someone can get his Dharma?" xiaolundao.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s also part of the game. In short, it depends on the situation, including the residual map that Taoist Wu Hou wants to get. We all have to depend on the situation to see whether we can win it." Ye Chong frowned. The immortal burial place is too strange to predict.


    "I feel that at the moment, the jade slip has left the golden Taoist platform, and maybe everything will change." the little wheel pondered.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong nodded slightly. It seemed that he inadvertently left the golden Taoist platform, but stood at the edge of the area covered by the power of the fairy way and stared at Shi Xing coldly.


    After all, many people know that if ye Chong leaves the area covered by the threat of Xiandao at the moment, his advantages will dissipate. Therefore, his behavior at the moment is in line with common sense and has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    "Sixth prince, do you want to go?" the green Yin fairy suddenly moved her lotus step and said with a smile.


    Seeing Qingyin walking out, Shi Xing''s blackened face turned black again. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t know what advice the fairy has." Shi Xing finally opened his mouth. After all, the three words shengruxuan are too big. Even if he is the next generation emperor of one of the nine ancient kingdoms of the human race, he doesn''t dare to be slighted in the face of such forces.


    "Don''t dare to teach, but I''m very interested in this fairy Scripture. I don''t know if the sixth Prince is willing to borrow it?" the green Yin fairy smiled and smiled, as if she was talking about something small.

 Chapter 519

    Shi Xing''s look changed a few times. After a while, he said faintly, "if I don''t want to, will the green Yin fairy do it?"


    "No," green Yin looked at Shi Xing with a smile, "I believe the sixth prince will lend me something."


    Shi Xing frowned and looked uncertain. To some extent, Qingyin was more troublesome than ye.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, at the eighth heaven palace, there was a violent fluctuation. At this moment, the jade coffin suspended in the sky began to tremble slightly, and an extremely terrible breath of Jidao holy soldiers spread in to resist the terrorist pressure from the jade coffin.


    Obviously, most of the external emperors have broken the sudden partition, and now some emperors urge the Jidao holy soldiers to fight against the jade coffin in the distance.


    All the saints and daughters looked relaxed. Only the emperor could carry the Jidao holy soldiers. Even if the emperor only shot at a distance and did not enter the immortal burial place, it was also a good thing for them.


    "Things seem to be getting more and more troublesome. Aren''t those emperors afraid to enter here and cause the world to kill?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked at the outside world.


    "It should not be the emperor''s entry. The Jidao holy soldiers have spirits. It''s not difficult to control from a distance as long as they attach a little divine mind to the top. It seems that most of the emperors are aware of something. However, they are cautious and only urge a Jidao holy soldier. Otherwise, we don''t even have a chance to walk." the small wheel pondered for a moment before calmly analyzing.


    "A Jidao holy soldier." Ye Chong frowned, but he didn''t leave. Although a Jidao holy soldier was extremely powerful, it wouldn''t scare him away.


    "Boom -"


    In the conversation between Ye Chong and xiaolun, the outside world was shocked again. Then, from the direction of the eighth heaven palace, more than a dozen people entered the Ninth Heaven palace with a Shua under the influence of the Jidao holy soldiers.


    The strength of these dozens of people can''t be seen, no one can know, and they are not very old. They are all in their prime of life. At the moment, each of them was calm, indifferent and extraordinary, so they walked slowly into the ninth heavenly palace.


    One of them was a figure with extremely extraordinary temperament wearing colorful feather clothes. His sight circled slightly in the hall and soon fell in the direction of the people in Wanyao mountain. When he saw the embarrassed Wanyao Saint at the moment, he seemed to be a little stunned, and then a touch of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Kong yuan, don''t worry when you see your sister?" someone on one side smiled.


    All the people in the hall are taking cold breath. Kong yuan, these two words are extremely loud in Wanyao mountain. He is known as the first person under the demon emperor. Although he is not the son of ten thousand demons, his strength is unfathomable. It is said that he has long had the cultivation of the fifth divine palace.


    And if such a person actually appears here, isn''t he afraid of causing a shocking killing?


    Many people''s eyes suddenly became very strange, especially when they saw more than a dozen other people, everyone was cold. These more than a dozen middle-aged people are extraordinary figures from major immortal orthodoxy. Although each of them has not been crowned emperor, they are only a line short.


    According to the calculation of Tianji old man, if such a figure enters the immortal burial place, it will certainly lead to a shocking killing situation. At this moment, some smart people have begun to guess whether the jade coffin will appear and lock everyone because of the entry of these people.


    "A little trouble!"


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the dozen people. Each of them came from a bad source. At least none of them stood on Ye Chong''s side. If they did it rashly, ye Chong felt that even if there was the threat of immortality, it would have little effect. After all, these people were sent in by the Jidao holy soldiers. It''s uncertain who can control the Jidao holy soldiers for a moment. Moreover, even if we don''t mention the Jidao holy soldiers, just the king of the fifth Temple broke out, the combat effectiveness will definitely exceed imagination.


    Kong Yuan''s eyes stayed for a moment in the shape of the ten thousand demon saint. After confirming that she was not in any danger, he said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    At the place behind him, a refined middle-aged man came out, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you guys. We''re here to ensure your safety. Our strength is suppressed by Jidao holy soldiers and won''t lead to the killing here."


    "Lord Kong yuan, this is the case!" the demon king of Wanyao mountain approached and said it quickly when it just happened.


    "I see." Kong Yuan glanced at the golden platform indifferently, and his eyes fell on Ye Chong, looking more and more indifferent. "Originally, you are the leaf weight. It''s very good. No wonder you can cut off almost all the inheritance of the six eared demon emperor!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen people who entered with Kong Yuan focused on Ye Chong at the same time. They all looked very indifferent. Obviously, the forces of origin all had a grudge against Ye Chong.


    "More than a dozen kings of the fifth divine palace, what a big hand." ye chongpi smiled, but he still stood on the edge of the golden Daotai fairy road and spoke indifferently.


    "Come on, how to solve this matter? We don''t do anything to bully the small. As long as you give a satisfactory answer, we can let you go this time!" the elegant man who just spoke said faintly. His name is Zuo Wenyan. He is the king of Qingyun Mountain and his identity is detached.


    "Didn''t I give the fairy scriptures to the sixth Prince of Shi Xing as compensation for the matter?" Ye Chong smiled and looked calm. It seems that he was really willing to hand over the things just now.


    Many strong players in the field are staggering. Once again, I deeply understand why this guy is so angry.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, the more than a dozen kings of the fifth Temple suddenly fell on Shi Xing. The biggest goal of this group of people is the scriptures of Xiandao. Anything else can be postponed for a while.


    "You guys, don''t you forget that the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture on our Ye Chong pavilion are not ordinary things. It''s good to leave these two things as compensation?" Shi Xing opened his mouth with a sneer and pointed out two other things.


    "Not bad." Kong Yuan looked up and looked at Ye Chong lightly. "Hand over the talisman bone of heaven. Let''s stop today. You have nothing to do with Wanyao mountain from now on."


    Zuo Wenyan also took a step forward. He was slender and his eyes were as deep as stars. He stared at Ye Chong and looked again. Finally, he said coldly: "hand over the sun Taoist Scripture, and I Qingyun Shenshan will no longer care about other things."


    Ye Chong stood with a heavy hand and smiled miserably and brightly: "you are confident. You know, the six eared demon emperor and the swallowing demon emperor couldn''t get me together that day. They couldn''t win the heavenly talisman bone from me. Do you two think you will eat my leaf weight now?"


    "You don''t need to be too confident. We know that since you have entered here, you should hold a war. However, the eighteen emperors outside have noticed something wrong. They have jointly set up a large array, and no one can leave xiaonanhuang. This time, you will accept your fate." Zuo Wenyan said coldly, as if he was saying something irrelevant.


    Everyone was surprised that the eighteen emperors would join hands in the formation. We should know that the emperors are not monolithic. It has never happened very often to set up an array together. Now that it has happened, it shows that they must have reached a certain degree of consensus.


    In fact, only seeing that more than a dozen kings of the fifth temple were escorted in by Jidao holy soldiers, we can also detect one or two.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, Kong yuan, who was about to speak, took a palm and saw the spread of five colors, blocking the way out and stopping Shi Xing.


    At the same time, the king of the fifth Temple of others also shot one after another to block Shi Xing''s retreat.


    "Why did the sixth Prince suddenly leave without saying goodbye?"


    Zuo Wenyan opened his mouth and looked very calm. Although they were talking to Ye Chong, with their strength, they could see all the way and listen all the way. How can you watch Shi Xing escape at the moment?


    You know, these dozen people are the kings of the fifth divine palace, and many people also master forbidden weapons. If they work together, they will be enough to fight the real emperor. At the moment, they are just a stone Xing. Even if they are talented, they can''t fight alone.


    At this moment, Shi Xing''s identity is somewhat similar to that of Ye Chong. Ye Chong was stared dead because of the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture, and he was just started because of the fairy Taoist Scripture.


    "You guys, don''t forget, I''m different from ye Chong. I''m from the stone country!" Shi Xing looked very cold. After a moment of silence, he whispered.


    Hearing the speech, many people look slightly changed. The strength of the state of stone is terrible and the royal family is unfathomable. Not to mention the emperor''s talent of the contemporary people of the state of stone, even the princes of the same generation as Shi Xing are all extraordinary. Now Shi Xing has moved out the state of stone, which can really scare off many people.


    However, these people definitely do not include the more than a dozen kings of the fifth temple.


    Zuo Wenyan looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t mention your Highness the sixth prince. What if your Majesty the stone emperor is here at the moment? After all, there are 18 emperors in the outside world. Your highness, we don''t look like enemies with you. What if you lend me the fairy scriptures?"


    As soon as Shi Xing''s look changed, a strong color of fear appeared on his frantic face for the first time. The situation made him uncomfortable. At this moment, he was involuntarily angry with Ye Chong and admired him. It''s hard to imagine that that guy was chased and killed by so many forces and shot by the Emperor himself. At this moment, he was able to maintain a firm heart of Tao. Just looking at this point, it is enough to show his extraordinary!

 Chapter 520

    "How about the sixth prince or not?"


    Zuo Wenyan stepped forward and approached Shi Xing. He looked indifferent, as if he were saying something of course.


    After Shi Xing was silent for a moment, he whispered, "gentlemen, if you can start with the talisman bone of heaven, we can exchange views, even if the sun Taoist Scripture is OK."


    "No, don''t be like this, sixth prince. The heaven talisman bone is a hair. The fairy Scripture involves the great secret of immortality. If you are willing to exchange it, now I am willing to exchange the heaven talisman bone with you." when ye Chong saw this critical moment, Shi Xing still remembered to pit himself. He looked cold, then sneered and said with extreme seriousness.


    "Ye Chong, you --" Shi Xingmeng turned back and glared at Ye Chong. He wanted to bring disaster to the East, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to round things back in a word.


    "You two don''t have to fight. Hand over your things." Kong Yuan looked very cold. At the moment, he spoke faintly, with a bearing like the God King overlooking the common people.


    Under such pressure, ye Chong and Shi Xing, who were enemies, looked at each other from a distance, and both noticed the horror of Kong yuan. Such a person is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible sound of huge vibration came out, and the whole ninth heavenly palace trembled violently in an instant. Cracks appeared on the ground, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Puff puff"


    The strong men standing at the edge of the heavenly palace are all white and spewing blood, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Even the golden Taoist platform in the center of the heavenly palace was a little flickering at the moment, and the golden light began to become unstable and seemed to continue to disappear at any time.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong changed color first and stepped back. In this case, the immortal power of the golden Taoist platform is equivalent to his amulet. If he lost the immortal power, he would be in a precarious situation even if he had more means.


    After all, such a large number of kings, and all of them are at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter. Coupled with the more than a dozen later, even if ye Chong has half a Jidao Saint soldier and a forbidden weapon, most of them are unable to resist.


    "Boom -"


    The door of the heavenly palace, which has been open all the time, suddenly trembled at this moment, and then closed at a speed like thunder, making a huge sound. When the door was closed, the ninth heavenly palace seemed to turn into a closed space and there was no way to go back.


    "This is..."


    Everyone changed color. It changed too much. I was very surprised.


    Shi Xing suddenly sneered and said, "you guys, old man Tianji has said that if the strong people who surpass the Third Temple enter here, it will disturb the peerless killing game. At the moment, it seems that we''d better break here together, or it''s too late! Who knows what''s in the jade coffin."


    "Why should the sixth Prince think so much of the big guy? Why don''t you hand over the fairy scriptures first, and we can work together after we keep them for you?" Zuo Wenyan smiled politely and looked at Shi Xing indifferently. The kings of the fifth Temple who later entered were calm at the moment, and there was no change because of the change. Obviously, everything was still under their control for the time being.


    As his voice fell, more than a dozen kings of the fifth Temple stared at Shi Xing at the same time, and some people had an undisguised intention of killing in their eyes.


    Obviously, at the moment, these people do not pay attention to the leaf weight "trapped" within the scope of the prestige of Xiandao. In their opinion, as long as the leaf weight leaves that area, isn''t it kneaded by them?


    But Shi Xing is different. As the six princes of the state of stone, they are naturally talented people. If they let him slip away, even if they are depressed, they don''t have the courage to kill the emperor of the state of stone and seize the fairy scriptures. Therefore, it is the best way to intercept Xiandao scriptures at this moment, and no one will miss it.


    "You are all big people. At this critical moment, even if you don''t take photos for yourself, think about your younger martial brothers and sisters?" Shi xingruo pointed out. In fact, these people come from different forces. Most of their traditional successors appear in the Ninth Heaven Palace at the moment.


    "Don''t worry. We know these things well. Don''t you want to take the road of ancient supremacy of the human race, sixth prince? I think you don''t want to admit it at this moment, which has affected your faith in the road? In that case, I''ll give you a chance. You say a condition. Within the scope of our ability, we promise you that as long as you hand over the fairy scriptures, it''s a deal. How about it?" A white haired man behind Kong Yuan suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. He came from the Yu nationality. The wings behind him have turned into light wings, which are almost invisible.


    Shi Xing''s look has changed again and again. Even if he is arrogant and domineering and regards all the heroes in the world as mole ants, it''s hard to see the extreme at the moment. Because these dozen people are more domineering than him. And they definitely have capital hegemony. Because this group of people can become a real emperor only by chance. They are not afraid and will not be afraid of him, the future emperor who has not completely grown up.


    On that day, Shi Xing was arrogant and domineering in front of Ye Chong, saying he wanted to seize the heaven talisman bone, but now he changed his place and was arrogant and domineering, saying he wanted to seize his fairy scriptures.


    In the rear, ye Chong tried to keep cold, so that he didn''t laugh. Regardless of whether this volume of fairy Scripture is the magic Scripture mentioned by xiaolun or not, this move of evil water to the East just now makes Ye Zhong laugh. He looks forward to whether Shi Xing''s Taoist heart will be destroyed after this toss.


    Shi Xing held the immortal Scripture in his hand, and his face changed. A moment later, he breathed out and whispered, "gentlemen, I''m afraid there''s something in the jade coffin outside. According to the records in the jade slip, if you take it away rashly, I''m afraid it will break out of the coffin in an instant. Are you sure you want it?"


    Hearing the speech, a dozen top kings changed their looks at the same time. Obviously, they were not afraid of the jade coffin.


    Except ye Chong, no one knows that Shi Xing is completely fooling at the moment.


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t point him out. For him, the more chaotic the situation is, of course, the more favorable it is.


    "Boom -"


    In the outside world, there was another endless roar of terror, as if something huge was hitting the gate of the Ninth Heaven palace.


    At this moment, the whole Ninth Heaven palace vibrated violently again, and cracks began to appear on the golden Taoist platform. Then, under Ye Chong''s stunned gaze, the golden Taoist platform collapsed.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    At the moment of the collapse of the golden Taoist platform, you can see countless light groups roaring out from where they were originally located. There are all kinds of things in these light groups, from jade slips to miraculous drugs to artifact.


    "This is a burial object! Lord Lun, I didn''t find it just now! Could it be that there was a small world inside the golden Taoist platform, but it just collapsed now!" Xiao Lun wailed and was about to rush out.


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, he grabbed the wheel. Finally, Sheng Sheng resisted his greed and quickly retreated towards the rear, because the golden Taoist platform collapsed, which means that the prestige of Xiandao disappeared at the same time. Leaf weight is equivalent to losing a huge card. If he still doesn''t know how to die at this time, he probably doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the field, except ye Chong and the dozen kings of the fifth divine palace staring at Shi Xing, all of them, including the sons and daughters, fought for the light group at the same time. Many praises came out. Obviously, those who succeed have benefited a lot.


    "Boy, you''re afraid of a piece of wool. If Lord Lun makes a move, you''re afraid of a treasure that can''t be collected!" Xiao Lun wailed and was very unwilling.


    "I''m not afraid that there are treasures that I can''t collect. I''m afraid I can''t run!" Ye Chong retreated to the deepest part of the Ninth Heaven palace and frowned at the scene.


    "Shua Shua -"


    However, even if he retreated to this step, there were still several light groups that had not been caught. Ye Chong also shot after a moment of silence. However, when these light groups started, ye Chong was indeed a little stunned.


    The things in these light masses together, impressively a broken picture, and less than one-third of the original. Apart from the broken picture, nothing else flew towards this place.


    "No, this is what Wu Hou''s ox nose is looking for." the little wheel''s voice has become a little strange at the moment. This scene is too incredible. What doesn''t fly over, but what the ox nose wants flies over. If there is no ancient strange place in it, there will be ghosts.


    "Congenital five element Taoist robe!?"


    Ye Chong reacted instantly, pulled out the innate five element Taoist robe and threw it out, then grabbed the broken picture and was ready to tear it.


    "Little friend, why? I don''t have any bad intentions. I just want to get what I want. These residual pictures are useless to you. Instead, they are what I give you. Nothing is of low value. This is your deal with me. Don''t forget it!" Taoist Wu Hou''s voice came out of the innate five element Taoist robe. Obviously, He attached a little mind to it.


    "If I can leave here safely, I will naturally give the remnant map to Taoist priest you." Ye Chong stared at the congenital five element Taoist robe and whispered.


    "Now that things have started, I''m naturally relieved. I''ll wait for my little friend in the foreign side." in the congenital five element Taoist robe, Taoist Wu Hou''s voice came out again, and then finally dissipated, and then the Taoist robe fell to the ground.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong took back the Taoist robe, but he didn''t put it on anymore. Instead, he put it together with several broken pictures in a separate heaven and earth ring.

 Chapter 521

    "Shua -"


    At the front, more than a dozen kings of the fifth divine palace were not affected by such changes. They had sealed all their retreat routes, and their indifferent eyes slowly fell on Ye Chong who was retreating at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, hand over the heavenly talisman bone." Kong Yuan suddenly said coldly.


    "Hand over the sun Sutra," Zuo Wenyan said indifferently.


    "Your biggest battle, the immortal power of the golden Taoist platform has disappeared. At the moment, even if you have half a Jidao holy soldier''s body and a forbidden weapon for self-defense, how many times can you block it? It''s a dead end at the moment, so it''s better to admit your fate. I don''t want anything else. Hand over half a Jidao holy soldier on your head and I, the Yu nationality, will keep you safe." the white haired man of the Yu nationality shook his head, He opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t treat Ye Chong as a dish at all.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he didn''t panic, but said coldly, "you are all kings of the fifth divine palace. It''s great spirit and courage to join hands to coerce me. It''s a small powerful marquis. Don''t worry. I won''t forget today."


    "Joke, who do you think you are? Can you still talk to us about conditions in the face of this doomed situation?" someone couldn''t help yelling.


    Although these people are high above the world, very cultured and well-educated, they suddenly look ugly when they are ridiculed by a little guy who is granted a marquis.


    Next to them, a group of strong men who had just been frightened by Ye Chong and dared not speak up were sneering as if they had found their backers: "death is coming, and they are still talking big. Do you think you are the emperor?"


    "I just sealed the peak of marquis. I have made some achievements by relying on external forces. Unexpectedly, I really think I can be invincible in the world?"


    "Naive, you had a way back in the past. Today you will die!"


    Ye Chong glanced at the people who opened their mouths indifferently, shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you great? If I run into them alone, I can crush one with one finger. Wanyao mountain, Qingyun Mountain and Yu nationality, I have remembered your kindness to me. In the future, I will come to the door openly and let your holy sons and daughters drink my foot washing water."


    This is very treacherous. Let an immortal son and daughter drink his foot washing water. I''m afraid even the legendary five heavenly emperors may not be able to do it.


    Unless these immortal Taoist leaders will be extinct, how can the dignified children and saints be reduced to such a point?


    "You --"


    The three immortal orthodox strongmen changed color at the same time, and it was difficult to see the extreme. They were named by Ye Zhong and insulted wantonly. No matter whether they had hatred with Ye Zhong in the past, from today on, both sides will never die!


    "Ye Chong! You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Today you are bound to die here. We will make you regret coming to this world!"


    The more than a dozen kings of the fifth temple and many holy sons and daughters are looking at Ye Chong coldly and ready to take action at any time. The rest of the strong couldn''t stand it and spoke loudly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the four wastelands are very big. When you go out to walk in the future, don''t be alone, because in that way, I can''t help but learn your unique skills." Ye Chong glanced at the strong who spoke, and looked coldly at more than a dozen kings of the fifth divine palace and many holy sons and daughters. He looked very cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, take it." the white haired man of the Yu nationality sighed and was ready to step forward.


    "Farewell!"


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but turned his hand, and a token appeared in his palm. Then he pinched it, and the whole person instantly became illusory.


    "No, it''s the transmission card of the emperor''s sacrifice! Stop him!"


    At this moment, many people woke up. This guy not only had forbidden weapons, but also had something for the emperor to protect his life, which was shocking.


    However, at this moment, even if more than a dozen kings of the fifth Temple shot together, they couldn''t stop her.


    "Shua -"


    The light flashed slightly, and ye Chong''s body disappeared in situ.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, Shi Xing stepped fiercely on the ground and instantly retreated to this position. He wanted to escape with the help of Ye Chong''s transmission card.


    "Bang -"


    However, at the moment he approached, the spatial fluctuation dissipated directly and turned into nothingness.


    "This is a one-off thing." Shi Xing bumped into an empty head, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    In the rear, more than a dozen kings of the fifth divine palace appeared at the same time, surrounded by Shi Xing, and it was difficult to see the extreme. Just now, ye Zhong accidentally let them escape, leaving them all with a dull face. If Shi Xing left again, I''m afraid they would be empty today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you mean?" Shi Xing felt a few strands of undisguised killing intention. Even if he had always been arrogant and overbearing, he felt his scalp numb at the moment.


    "Take out the things." Kong Yuan said faintly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, otherwise, let''s study the immortal scriptures together? Don''t be so nervous. Aren''t the eighteen emperors from the outside also for this thing?" Shi Xing had to take out the immortal scriptures obediently. Although he had some cards, when ye Chongzhen entered the ancient Ding, they were basically destroyed, and only forbidden weapons were used for self-defense, At the moment, we can''t tear the space and escape. We can only surrender it obediently.


    More than a dozen kings of the fifth divine palace came forward together, and their inexplicable looks fell on the jade slips at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xiaonan wasteland, there was a flash of light, and a figure appeared on a mountain top. It was Ye Chong.


    At the moment, he turned back fiercely and his look changed, because in addition to the smell of eighteen emperors, there was also a dense smell of kings. Obviously, these forces poured out because of the changes of Xiaonan famine.


    Looking at those dense figures, ye Chong had no room to stay, but quickly took out the broken magic talisman and crushed it, and the whole person crossed tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    The broken array talisman was originally used to cross the prohibition, but now it was overused by Ye Chong. However, he was not in the mood to love it. Instead, he crushed three broken array talismans in succession and came to the edge of a city more than 200000 miles away from Qiuxia mountain. He took a long breath and felt relieved.


    You know, if the eighteen emperors work together, it will never be difficult to find him. Fortunately, their minds are all on the scriptures of immortality and the secrets of immortality. So you probably won''t notice someone tearing the void away.


    "East wasteland, we must find a way to go to East wasteland." Ye Zhong stood at the edge of the city, tangled for a while, and finally put on the congenital five element Taoist robe again. After blinding the secret of heaven, he changed his appearance, and then went in and out of the city to look for opportunities to go to East wasteland.


    As for what will eventually happen in Xiaonan''s wasteland, ye Chong is not worried at all.


    According to Xiao Lun, the most important secret treasure in the immortal burial place is the small earthy yellow copper block that he has started. It is said that this is a corner of the strange treasure of heaven, which is extremely mysterious.


    However, these days, ye Chong occasionally takes it out and ponders it, but he can''t find anything special about him. In addition to being extremely heavy and almost impossible to grasp, no matter how ye Zhong tried, he couldn''t see what strange thing it was.


    "Xiaolun, you won''t pit me?" in a teahouse, ye Chong threw the copper block in his hand and looked very ugly. These days, he felt that he was pit by Ye Chong. If this thing was nothing, he returned empty handed these days.


    "I shouldn''t admit my mistake, but this thing has been broken to such a degree, and this is just a corner. It''s likely that the spirit contained in it has passed away. Under such circumstances, maybe you should use the Dantian Linghai to slowly warm this thing and gradually open its divinity." xiaolun thought for a long time and opened his mouth, "However, this process is doomed to be extremely long, but if it is so successful, it may become a secret treasure exclusive to you, and its power will be on the moon running sword. By the way, you''d better warm up during the moon running, so that you can really control it."


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong nodded slightly. In fact, he had this idea for a long time, but now on the way to escape, he had a sense of crisis and didn''t dare to stay in the same place for a long time.


    "After going to the East wasteland, I''ll find a place for you to shut up. In addition, I promised you to find the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor level for you. I happen to know a place that is also in the East wasteland." the small wheel was silent for a moment and whispered.


    Ye nodded again. The ancestral land of Xingxiang sect was also in the eastern wasteland. In addition, what happened these days, no matter how you look at the Western wasteland, you can''t stay. You must go to the eastern wasteland to avoid all this for the time being.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in xiaonanhuang?" after setting the road, ye Chong was relieved. Then he listened carefully to the rumors in the teahouse and wanted to find out the general situation at the moment.


    After half a ring, ye Chongcai was a little stunned and figured out some things. Recently, the story about Xiaonan wasteland and immortal burial place has been hidden, and began to spread all over the surrounding areas. Among them, eighteen emperors joined hands to open up Xiaonan wasteland and break into the immortal burial place.


    At this moment, almost everyone knows that Shi Xing got a fairy Scripture, but he took it out very generously. He invited the eighteen emperors to understand it together. The emperor of Shi heard about it in the distance and finally came to understand the fairy Scripture together.


    At this moment, these emperors and powerful people gathered in the generation of Qiuxia mountain. Everyone understood the fairy Scripture like crazy. Because in that case, no one can take it away, only like this.


    "Do you understand the scriptures of the immortal way?" the little wheel sneered. "At the beginning, it did have miraculous effects, but soon they knew that when this thing was born, it didn''t set off a bloody storm? They''ll wait!"

 Chapter 522

    "Bloody storm..." Ye Chong frowned and hesitated a moment later. "If this fairy Scripture is really so dangerous, don''t you say that these 18 emperors are finished?"


    "It shouldn''t be all over, but once this thing was born, how many emperors must fall? It''s normal. Moreover, if it accidentally led to the world-shaking killing in the immortal burial place, it might be some result. At that time, it won''t be something that can be solved by falling several emperors. If it''s not good, it might bleed millions of miles and waste thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the West All of them were killed. "Xiao Lun opened his mouth with Yin pity. Obviously, he really didn''t like the so-called fairy scripture at all.


    Ye Zhong frowns. If this is true, he seems unable to run away like this. Taoist priest Wu Hou, that guy is even better. Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race, has come forward for himself many times to protect himself for the prosperity of the human race. This is a kind of high righteousness. If he hadn''t been involved in this matter at the moment. Since I stepped in, I left when I knew that the scriptures of the immortal way were dangerous. If I didn''t remind you, I''m afraid I''d have a hard conscience in the future.


    "We won''t leave the West wasteland for the time being. We''ll find a place to shut down for a few days, and sacrifice the copper block and the moon running sword to the spirit sea in the Dantian to warm up, and then we''ll go back to the Xiaonan wasteland." Ye Chong made a decision a moment later. At this time, he can''t run.


    "Are you crazy? If you go back and expose your identity at this time, you will be finished." xiaolun said strangely.


    "Emperor Sikong has saved me many times. This is righteousness, not kindness. Now I know that he may be in danger. If he doesn''t go because he is afraid, he will be unjust. My own way is to break all obstacles, not to shrink his head and tail and only seek survival." Ye Chongshen said in a flat voice.


    "You..." the ferry sighed after a moment of silence. "Well, since you think so, we don''t talk nonsense. Find an inn in this city and spend a few days to help you warm those two things in the spirit sea of Dantian."


    "And just right, Lord Lun, I saw a lot of things last time and didn''t get them. I can''t miss it this time anyway!" said Xiao Lun. There was a sense of arrogance in his voice. Obviously, he still remembered the funerary objects in xiaonanhuang.


    At that moment, ye found an inn again, asked for a quiet room, and then arranged a hidden aura array. Then he would sacrifice the moon running sword into his Dantian with the sun Taoist Scripture.


    "You don''t have a complete copy of the sun Taoist Scripture. Using it to warm and nourish the holy soldiers of the extreme Taoism will have problems sooner or later. Forget it. In order to save time, Lord Lun, I got a sacrifice formula that was useless to me. If I sold it to you here, I''ll take twenty artifact. How about?" Xiao Lun floats carelessly in front of Ye Chong.


    "Is it so magical? At most, let me see if there are relevant records in the heaven talisman bone." Ye Chong squinted at the wheel and disdained it.


    "Forget it, there''s so much nonsense. Let''s hurry up and finish it. Lord Lun, I''ll have a chance to win the treasure!" Xiao Lun tangled for a moment and finally ejected a simple leather roll, which fell in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong glanced at the skin roll casually, but his look became strange. This is a sacrifice formula, but he has no name. Obviously, his origin is unpredictable.


    However, ye looked at the content again, but his look became more and more wonderful.


    "This is a good thing. Lord Lun, I''m not human, so I haven''t practiced. But I also know that sacrificing things with this thing is equivalent to sacrificing and refining the spirit of things based on the human body. This spirit is different from the spirit bred by the Jidao holy soldiers. There is a trace of breath belonging to the human body, that is, if it is manipulated, it will be more handy. If outsiders want to seize it, it is basically impossible Yes, I can. This method has the power of seizing heaven and earth. If you cultivate it in the later stage, you can evolve infinite changes, which can be used to warm up the fragments of the Dodge treasure that day. "Xiaolun hummed and kept saying how good this method is, obviously to deceive Ye Chong to practice.


    Ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but nodded. Although he had the talisman bone of heaven, there was only the most primitive Dharma, which was the foundation of the road, but it was not a flawless inheritance.


    And he only got the innate chapter of martial arts. Therefore, it seems that it is not easy to use these two methods to warm and nourish the holy soldiers of Jiji Taoism and the so-called fragments of Tiandao Qibao. At the moment, xiaolun''s nameless secret formula is quite suitable.


    At that moment, ye Chong didn''t say much nonsense, but urged the Reiki operation method to decide to sacrifice the moon running sword into the Dantian first.


    Before Kaifeng, the moon running sword was easily urged by Ye Chong. At the moment, with the flow of the Dharma, soon, the moon running sword turned into a small light spot and merged into Ye Chong''s Dantian spirit sea.


    At this moment, in Ye Chong''s Dantian spirit sea, there is a divine change of green sun burning the sea. However, at the moment of the emergence of the moon running sword, the green sun burning the sea is suppressed, and the bright moon appears on the sea. Then the moon running sword flies to the bright moon at the top of the mountain, where it slowly sprinkles the moonlight.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. The sacrificial formula was really mysterious. He could make himself instantly incorporate the moon running sword into his body. He must be more handy in the future.


    A moment later, ye Chong took out the earthy yellow copper block again, looked around, up and down, and then began to urge the Dharma sacrifice.


    Three hours later, ye Chong opened his eyes with a black face, which was completely different from the time of sacrificing and refining the moon running sword. At the moment, the copper block was silent, as if making a silent mockery of Ye Chong.


    "Xiaolun, can''t you play with me? Is this really the so-called Tiandao Qibao fragment?" Ye Chong squinted at xiaolun and looked strange.


    "How can I lie to you? If it weren''t for its amazing texture and a bit bigger than Lord Lun, Lord Lun would have swallowed it and left it to you?" xiaolun opened with contempt. It was obvious that he despised Ye Chong''s eyesight.


    "Come on, show me that thing and see what the problem is." xiaolun was silent for a moment and was ready to take action.


    But at this moment, ye Chong and xiaolun were shocked at the same time, because the copper disappeared inexplicably.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zhong was speechless. What happened to him.


    "Look inside and see if that thing has gone in!" the little wheel thought for a moment and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong sat down cross legged again. After looking inside for a moment, he was speechless. At the moment, in the spiritual change of the bright moon on the sea, the earthy yellow copper block appeared, and it also directly occupied the magpie''s nest, pushed away the moon running sword, and entered the position of the bright moon, lazily absorbing the aura in the spiritual sea of Ye Chongdan field.


    Of course, this is not pure absorption. It is like breathing, swallowing and vomiting.


    However, no matter how ye Chong manipulated it with divine consciousness or used his aura, it didn''t respond.


    "This guy looks really extraordinary." after a moment of experiment, ye Chong opened his eyes and a surprised look appeared on his face. This thing is too mysterious. Xiaolun refused to say what it is. He can only guess.


    "Don''t think too much. Since it is already in your holy land and spiritual sea, it means that you are destined for this thing. You should be careful in the future. If this thing is exposed and known by the emperor, you must be killed. You know, for some emperors and the existence above the emperor, this thing is far more valuable than fairy scriptures and heavenly runes, because, heaven This thing is the only thing in the earth. "Xiaolun God nagged and carefully told ye Chong that no matter how ye Chong continued to ask, he would not say anything more.


    "Well, everything is ready, young man, don''t tangle over such a small matter. The star sea on our journey, this time back to Xiaonan wasteland, we should not only search a pile of artifacts for Lord Lun, but also find some saints for you to be the girls who warm up the bed!" xiaolun pasted it to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and turned it into a cinnabar, which made Ye reorganize himself more like a Taoist, of course, This image is completely different from before.


    At this point, ye Zhong no longer asked, but nodded, then waved his hand and took the small wheel on the road.


    "Have you heard? There is a place for immortal burial in the Xiaonan wasteland of Qiuxia mountain. It is said that the first grave in it has been opened, and the main roads that entered it in the early stage have received a lot of benefits. It is said that Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of stone, also brought out fairy scriptures. Unfortunately, it finally fell into the hands of 18 emperors. Even the emperor of the state of stone came out in person and can only understand it together."


    "What does it matter to us to think so much, say so far and do so! It is said that there is a second tomb in the immortal burial place, in which there is the immortal corpse of the real immortal. Moreover, the inheritance of the real immortal has not yet appeared, and the real burial objects have not appeared. Some people speculate that there may be a divine object above the Jidao holy soldiers!"


    "What''s that above the Jidao holy soldiers?" on the way, many people are in a round. These are all martial arts, and all of them go in the direction of Qiuxia mountain. Obviously, the birth of the immortal burial place has alarmed the four sides. This time, ye Chong is among these strong people, trying to return to Xiaonan wasteland as soon as possible and try to warn Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor of the human race.


    "No one knows. It is said that among the four wastelands, the strongest one is the Jidao holy soldier, which is left by the existence of the emperor in the legend. It is hard to imagine what is on this in the legend for thousands of years!" someone sighed with a pilgrimage mood on his face.


    "Do you think the treasure in the legend of Xihuang will be born?" someone suddenly opened his mouth with a strange color on his face.

 Chapter 523

    "Xihuang treasure? What is it?"


    Some people don''t understand and ask questions in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it the legendary jade coffin related to immortals? It''s called Jiutian coffin. It''s said that it was buried in nothingness and hasn''t appeared for many years. There are real immortals in it. Now many people suspect that the jade coffin in the immortal burial place in xiaonanhuang is the legendary Jiutian coffin."


    Some people who know some secrets speak, because there is no need to hide them at this time. Even if he doesn''t say it, many people already know it. After all, this secret can''t be sealed in some people''s hearts all the time.


    "What? There was a nine day coffin in the immortal burial place?" someone gasped. Although he was on his way, he almost fell on the ground.


    "It''s been said that there was a jade coffin in the first tomb in the immortal burial place to suppress the whole underground palace. However, after the emperor sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers, the jade coffin disappeared soon. Some people speculated that the jade coffin should be hidden in the second tomb. Several saints spoke at the same time and speculated that it should be the legendary nine Heaven coffin! "


    "Originally, according to the rumor of the Tianji old man in Tianji Pavilion, if the strong above the third shrine enter the immortal burial place, it will lead to a shocking killing. But now some emperors are a little impatient and want to fight for a moment of danger and a lifetime of opportunity!"


    "If you can get the nine day coffin, which is a treasure in the western wilderness, it is said that it will be more beneficial than the inexplicable fairy Scripture. It is said that the fairy Scripture is now under the control of 19 emperors, but no one can understand the true meaning."


    "Therefore, for many people, the immortal burial place is just opened. There are too many opportunities. It is said that more emperors have torn the space, and there will be a big chaos in Xiaonan wasteland after all!"


    "All this is because of the youth supreme Ye Chong of the Terran. Who can think of it? It''s just because of the pursuit of a youth supreme Ye Chong. It can actually uncover the secrets of Xiaonan wasteland and let the immortal burial place handed down for many years be unearthed? Everything is like a dream!"


    "I''m sure that after this, I will be in a mess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, countless strong people rushed to the location of Xiaonan wasteland. While they were on their way, they also talked about it one after another. Because the word "immortal burial place" is too attractive for martial artists.


    No one knows what is at the end of the martial arts road. However, even the emperor has only a millennium birthday. As soon as time comes, even if it is vertical and horizontal, the four wastelands and the king dominates the world, it will eventually turn into a cup of loess.


    However, if you can get the immortal secret and the certificate is the true immortal position, it is equivalent to having an immortal body and being able to be truly carefree.


    Among the crowd, at the moment, the third rate and nine religions gather, and ye Chong is very insignificant. He brushed these excited warriors indifferently, looking inexplicable.


    According to Xiao Lun, every time the so-called immortal Scripture is born, it will cause a bloody storm. Therefore, no matter whether there is a second tomb in the immortal burial place or whether there is the legendary nine day coffin in the immortal burial place, as long as the time comes, it will certainly cause chaos. If Jiutian coffin is born, these strong men who rush to Xiaonan wasteland at the moment do not know how many directly fall.


    "Xiao Lun, you said that the jade coffin we saw in Jiuchong heavenly palace that day was not really Jiutian coffin. What was buried in it was a real immortal?" ye chongbian hurried to the roadside to speak. To tell the truth, he was also very curious.


    "It''s hard to say, but I think it''s probably not. The legendary Jiutian coffin is a treasure of the Western wasteland. It has existed for thousands of years, but every time it appears, it is recorded in thousands of years. At the moment, it''s only 9000 years since it last appeared, so it shouldn''t be the Jiutian coffin." xiaolun thought for a moment and calmly analyzed it.


    "Once in a million years." Ye Zhong smacked his tongue. He knew that there was a great secret in the immortal burial place, but he was still very surprised at the moment. "If the second tomb really exists, is it the scene you and I saw that day? It seems that there is a living creature sleeping in that place. Isn''t it really an immortal corpse?"


    "There are countless legends about whether there are immortals in the world, but even if I have seen immortal treasure and met immortal scriptures with Lord Lun''s ability, I have never seen real immortals, so Lord Lun I''m not sure whether there are real immortals... However, the origin of the tomb in xiaonanhuang is unpredictable. Even if there are not real immortals buried in it, most of them are above the emperor." The little wheel hesitated.


    "Haven''t we read the records on the jade slips? It''s not clear that the man is not a real immortal." Ye Zhong frowned, which had contradictions.


    "The things recorded on the jade slips should have been left by the owner of the first grave. But what we are talking about now is the second grave. Moreover, if the second grave really exists, then the owner of the first grave may have guarded his grave. It is frightening to say that there is a devil''s cave under the immortal grave, but careful analysis shows that there is something wrong There are many contradictions. I think most of the 19 emperors have found something, otherwise they would have left. "Xiaolun sneered," anyway, it''s right to come back this time. Most of the immortal burial place is also Dami. This time, let''s have a good look and see what the so-called shocking killing situation is. "


    "I''m not sure that the statement of shocking the world and killing the bureau is just what old man Tianji said?"


    Finally, xiaolun made a conclusion, which made ye chongdu''s scalp numb. You know, the old man of Tianji pavilion has a noble status and unique identity in the four wastelands. Generally speaking, nine times out of ten the language he speaks shall prevail.


    However, just like the conclusion made by xiaolun, if the old man of heaven''s secrets is also moved by the secret of immortality? So is it true that he infers that if the king in the Third Temple enters, it will trigger a world-wide killing?


    These things are full of imagination, but also intertwined with a strong taste of conspiracy. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s not just the ferry that has this guess. Most of the 19 emperors who have been sitting around Xiaonan wasteland are also full of doubts in their hearts. Otherwise, they would have retreated long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Gathered in the crowd, five days later, ye Chong finally came to the periphery of Xiaonan wasteland again. Xiaonanhuang at the moment is completely different from what we saw before. The four fields are full of people. Countless forces gather, which makes the popularity here boiling. In the sky, there are numerous figures floating. These are the real kings. In front of them are the sons and daughters of all roads. At this moment, they gather together and stare at the underground palace entrance in the abyss.


    Higher up in the heavenly palace, there are 19 dazzling light ups and downs. These are the 19 emperors. At the moment, they all appear and are thinking and hesitating while understanding the scriptures of the fairy way.


    Ye Chong stood in the crowd, looked at the scene and frowned. In this case, it was mostly very difficult for him to talk to Sikong Jia or find Sikong Qingqi.


    After a moment of hesitation, he released a trace of breath from the forbidden device given to him by Taoist Wu Hou, and then converged again. Obviously, with Wu Hou''s ability, we should be able to notice his return.


    "Can we only wait now?" ye searched a mountain again and looked at the entrance of the underground palace in the distance. Although he had entered it, he still felt that the entrance of the underground palace was evil.


    Staring in that direction for a long time, he looked at the dense strong people around. After ye Zhong frowned for a moment, he whispered, "the situation is not quite right. There are too many people coming. It is a bit similar to someone deliberately divulging the information of Xiaonan wilderness and letting many strong people rush here."


    "Did those emperors really find the second tomb and even get the way to open it? If so, did they bring so many people to make cannon fodder?" Xiao Lun was gloomy and thought of this possibility in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s look changed and changed. According to reason, the emperor would not act like this. However, considering that there are six ear demon emperor and swallow sky demon emperor who regard human life as grass mustard in mid air, this possibility is really high.


    In order to break the second grave and explore the Jiutian coffin and immortal corpse, these people may not be merciful.


    Even if the mortal peerless emperor won''t act like this, there are 19 emperors in the field after all. When people''s consciousness is directed, even the real emperor can''t directly violate it.


    "What is the truth?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the 19 light groups in the sky, but the existence of these emperors was too dazzling. At the moment, he couldn''t see anything at all. He could only wait in the presence like others.


    Time passed, and soon more than half a month passed. During this half month, nothing happened, and no one knew what would happen next.


    "Boom -"


    On the 16th day, from the entrance of the underground palace, a dozen rays suddenly rose into the sky, and several of them were seriously injured and dying.


    "It''s them!"


    Ye Chong looked in that direction and looked slightly moved. At the moment, the dozen people who rushed out were the kings of the fifth divine palace who entered the ninth heavenly palace at the last moment of the day. At the moment, except for the looks of the first few, the faces of the remaining people were somewhat ugly.


    The group of people quickly fell in front of the nineteen emperors, and then saw the sky flashing, and everyone below could not peep at that position. Obviously, even the emperor wants to reveal the secret at the moment.


    "What happened? Doesn''t it mean that the first grave is no longer dangerous? How can more than a dozen kings of the fifth temple be seriously injured?"


    "What''s the situation? Won''t you really find the second grave?"

 Chapter 524

    More than a dozen kings of the fifth Shrine were wounded and came out before the emperor. But their appearance made the four sides move. At the moment, countless strong people are paying attention to the air and want to know what will happen in the end, or what has happened.


    Ye Chong stared at that direction for a long time with everyone, but he got nothing in the end.


    A few days later, ye chongruo checked, left the crowd, came to a dark place in Qiuxia mountain, and waited with his hands down.


    "Boy, you can. You know I''m looking for you!" a belly dancing Taoist suddenly appeared. At the moment, he was in rags. He didn''t know which garbage pile he came out of, but he was smiling when he saw Ye Chong.


    "Taoist priest, have you been bitten by a dog?" Ye Chong stared at Taoist priest Wu Hou, looked up and down, and then opened his mouth with a little surprise, because at the moment, the ragged clothes on Taoist priest Wu Hou can see the trace of being bitten by something.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who can be bitten by a dog? Boy, can you speak?" Taoist priest Wu Hou cursed repeatedly, without the slightest image of a emperor, "But you''re not an outsider. I tell you, it''s all caused by you. After you ran away that day, a night fork popped out of the first grave. After you walked out of the underground palace, I stared at Taoist priest. Taoist priest, I wasted the boss''s strength to waste it, but I also searched out some secrets. Well, don''t say that, little leaf, come on, press Give me the remnant picture as agreed. "


    "In the first grave, the legendary yecha actually appeared? That is to say, it is true that there is a magic cave under the immortal grave?" Ye Zhong frowned. The news was very important.


    "It seems that you know a lot of things?" Taoist Wu Hou looked very serious. He patted his belly and whispered, "Anyway, the news will come out sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. The so-called devil cave does exist. But it should be called the devil kingdom. And the real immortal should be buried in the depths of the devil Kingdom - as for the night fork, it was just because I ran out of it and was killed by Taoist priest."


    "The devil''s land? That is to say, the devil''s land is the second Tomb of the immortal burial place?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "You can say so, but you should have seen it before. More than a dozen little guys from the fifth holy palace went inside and didn''t find out about one... Well, don''t talk about this nonsense. Come on, come on, little leaf, Taoist priest, my things." Taoist Wu Hou said quickly.


    Ye Zhong took out the broken papers, looked at them for a few eyes and didn''t throw them out. Then he pondered, "Taoist priest, why do I feel a little bit trapped by you? Shouldn''t these broken papers have a lot to do with the devil''s land?"


    "It really matters a lot. This should be the map of the burial ground of real immortals in the demon Kingdom," Wu Houyi stretched out his hand, and the broken paper in Ye Chong''s hand disappeared directly and appeared in his hand. "It''s a pity that you didn''t take out all the maps in the first grave that day, and now many of them fall into the hands of other emperors. Unfortunately, this was a great opportunity."


    Ye Chong rolled his eyes. It matters so much, but the unkind guy didn''t say it until now. Fortunately, ye Chong had a heart before and remembered the things in the broken picture. Otherwise, he would be killed this time.


    "Boy, I warn you not to look at the Taoist priest with such eyes. In fact, if this thing tells you what it is at the beginning, it will hurt you. Even the Taoist priest, I am unwilling to promise that I can keep it." Wu Hou glanced away, obviously annoyed by Ye Chong''s eyes.


    After looking at him up and down for a moment, ye Chong sighed and said seriously, "well, Taoist priest, our cooperation should be over. Finally, in order to thank you for your action that day, I''ll give you a message. The fairy Scripture you started is probably not a good thing. Please tell Sikong Huang this sentence for me."


    "Oh? Do you still know this?" Taoist Wu Hou looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and wondered, "I studied it with old Sikong for a long time, and I''m not sure if there''s a problem with it. Can you confirm this? What else do you know?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhong continued: "I only know that every time this thing is born, it will sweep up a bloodbath. Maybe a bunch of emperors will fall, and in the end, there will be no good."


    "Is it the legendary Sutra?" Wu Hou was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he nodded: "Xiao Yezhong, you''re good. Since you told me and old Sikong about this, I can''t hide it. In fact, according to our speculation, there may be fate in that so-called devil''s land. Now those old guys are thinking one by one whether to put the most outstanding disciples of their own door into the chance. Since you told me such an important thing, I''m poor How about giving you such a qualification? "


    Ye Chong''s head is covered with black lines. What''s the difference between this familiar feeling and this familiar taste and the first grave where Wu Hou fooled himself to go to the immortal burial place last time?


    "Taoist priest, you''re going to pit me again, aren''t you? If I follow a group of emperors and kings, I may not get any benefits and have to fall into it?" Ye Chong squints at Wu Hou and looks very strange.


    "Xiaoye, you don''t know what we''ve speculated. In short, half of the dozen old guys present at the moment have decided to fight for a moment of danger and seize the opportunity of the first life. There may be the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, the Jidao holy soldiers, and even the legend of the nine day coffin, a treasure of Chinese and Western wasteland. You don''t feel excited?" Taoist Wu Hou''s tone was full of flickering, He desperately wants Ye Chong to be interested in the devil kingdom.


    "Taoist priest, I don''t think you are kind at all. You want to pit me and push me into the fire." Ye Chong grinned. He was very interested in the second grave, but now he was very depressed by Taoist priest Wu Hou''s words.


    "Little ye, you are still young after all!" Taoist Wu Hou stood up with his stomach in his hands. "Everything is empty at the end of the martial arts road. If it doesn''t come true, immortals have no good end! Our generation of martial arts people, their lifelong pursuit is to preach the Tao. There is a great opportunity at present, and you want to miss it?"


    "Taoist priest, look at the so-called immortal burial place. Without saying anything else, the thing found in the first tomb is a volume of magic Scripture that will lead to bloody rain. Even if there is a nine day coffin and the secret of becoming an immortal in the second tomb, it''s not clear what it is. What''s more, if the real immortal can survive forever, wouldn''t the word immortal burial place become a little strange "Are you laughing?" Ye Chong tilted his mouth and was not fooled at all.


    "There are several reasons why you say that. When I was young, Taoist priest thought so, so I missed several great opportunities. Otherwise, Taoist priest would have broken through and become a fart emperor." Taoist priest Wu Hou reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder with a simple and honest face, "In short, most of the poor people will go in to compete for a chance. In three days at most, those guys should choose disciples to enter. As for these people outside, they are expected to choose some to enter... If you are interested, just follow the little girl Sikong at that time. Remember not to enter in the first batch, otherwise the poor people can''t protect you."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was very meaningful and thoughtful. After that, he suddenly disappeared again.


    Ye Chong looked at the direction of Taoist priest Wu Hou''s disappearance and frowned slightly. This time, it seemed that Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t really want to deceive himself this time. He had to fight for a moment of danger and seize the opportunity of the world?


    "This cow''s nose..." Xiao Lun spoke at this time, and his tone was very uncomfortable.


    "What? Does he have a problem?" Ye Chong said.


    "He doesn''t have any problem, but he talks a lot and doesn''t say anything about the key things. It can only be guessed. This is unpleasant," hummed Xiao Lun.


    "Maybe he can''t be sure, but even the emperor ignored the prophecy of the old man. If we want to enter, we don''t seem to miss it?" Ye Chong pondered.


    "Boy, you really want to go?" the small wheel sighed and said after a moment, "in fact, there''s nothing to go in, but just like the ox nose said, don''t go in the first batch to make cannon fodder. It''s not too late to go in after others find out the situation."


    Ye Chong frowns. The more he knows, the more tangled he becomes. At the moment, the purpose of his return has been completed. But if he wants to retreat at the moment, it seems that it doesn''t make sense.


    "Just wait for the situation now. If the situation is right, enter it. If the situation is wrong, don''t intervene." finally, ye Chong made a decision. Instead of leaving immediately, he wanted to find out the situation.


    With the decision, ye Chong returned to the crowd again, waiting patiently with most of the strong. Obviously, many people know that after the first batch of kings of the fifth Temple enter the second tomb, they must bring some news, and the next thing is to see the decision of the emperors.


    "Boom -"


    Three days later, suddenly, in the depths of the underground palace, a terrible vibration came out, as if thousands of troops were rushing to kill, roaring the whole earth.


    Vaguely, many people saw that there seemed to be an ancient battlefield in front of them. The creatures of all ethnic groups were fighting to the extreme.


    "The time seems to have come!" in the middle of the air, a vigorous voice came out of the field without any emotion.


    "The second tomb has been opened. The real place for immortal burial should be deep in the tomb. The sons and daughters of all religions choose their accompanying disciples and enter it on a certain day. Most of the nine day coffins are in it."

 Chapter 525

    "But in front of you, the second grave has opened a must kill situation. It''s easy to get in but difficult to get out. If you go in, if you''re not careful, you''ll fall directly and die without a whole body."


    "However, most of the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of Xihuang, is in the second grave - the demon realm. There may be a great secret of immortality buried in the Jiutian coffin."


    "If there are strong people outside our university who want to enter, we won''t stop, but we won''t help. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    With the roaring sound falling, it is equivalent to the news detected by more than a dozen kings of the fifth temple before the announcement.


    The whole area around Xiaonan wasteland is boiling at the moment. Since the emperor released this news, it shows that the devil Kingdom really exists, which is a great opportunity for many people. But even so, many people are tangled, because even the king of the fifth temple is defeated after entering, and most of the others are cannon fodder.


    "Jiutian coffin is a treasure of the Western wasteland. If you can get it, it is equivalent to climbing to the sky step by step, but it is too difficult. Even the emperor can''t guarantee the safety inside. Maybe it''s a world-shaking killing game inside. If you enter it, you''ll die!"


    "That''s not to say. Since ancient times, there has been no danger in any place where there are treasures. I think this second tomb has been closed for thousands of years. Even if it is perfectly arranged, there will probably be some mistakes. Otherwise, the more than a dozen kings of the fifth temple will not return from serious injury, but fall directly into it! If we are small If the heart enters and observes, there may be a chance. "


    "Yes, just like the first grave before, how many people have benefited? So many people in our field, even one palm, can turn over the second grave!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Although the danger of the second grave had been told in advance, many people selectively ignored it at the moment.


    In the middle of the air, the sons and daughters of all roads looked very calm. They quietly chose a group of strong people to follow them. They didn''t enter the second grave at the first time, but waited patiently.


    Obviously, this group of children and saints know very well that in any case, the first batch of people will not be too safe. In terms of their cautious style, they will not enter them easily.


    After a long time, the huge roar disappeared, but the crowd surged in the field. Finally, someone couldn''t help it. He was the first to kill. At the place behind him, nearly a thousand strong people immediately killed out and went to the entrance of the underground palace.


    As they entered, they saw the devil gas in the underground palace, and the blood light scattered everywhere, as if announcing something.


    "These emperors really treat these people as cannon fodder!" Ye Chong shrugged and looked very calm. At least some of these people had their own ideas, so even if they died, ye Chong wouldn''t feel distressed.


    "This is just the first batch. When the first batch of people enter the demon realm, there will soon be the second batch. Everything is doomed from the words" the nine day coffin of the Western wasteland treasure "said by the emperor," the little wheel''s voice is very cold. "Fight for a moment of danger and seize the opportunity of the first world. Even the emperor can''t bypass this sentence, not to mention the ordinary strong ones who seal the king and Hou?"


    "Boom -"


    Between Ye Chong and xiaolun, the whole Xiaonan wasteland sky was shrouded in blood light again. Everything here became desolate and strange, which seemed extremely terrible.


    Soon, someone rushed out of the underground palace, but the person who rushed out grabbed a handful of elixirs with a history of tens of thousands of years. At the moment, he was laughing.


    "Pa -"


    Someone was surprised for the first time, directly patted the man on the ground, grabbed the elixir in his hand, and looked again and again.


    "What are you doing with my magic medicine? It''s everywhere. You want to get it yourself!" the man who came out was angry, took back the magic medicine, turned and ran away.


    "Elixirs are everywhere?"


    "The second grave?"


    "West wasteland treasure nine day coffin!?"


    The last line that had been pressed in the hearts of the people suddenly broke. At this moment, countless strong people rushed towards the entrance of the underground palace like a tide. This is a great opportunity, even a fairy fate. No one wants to miss it.


    Then the news came out that more and more strong people appeared in all directions. Obviously, most of the strong people were watching, but now they can''t sit still and try their best to seize the opportunity.


    "Even dying is so positive. It''s really capricious." the leaf heavy bearer held his hand and sighed faintly.


    If this word is heard, many people may have to spit blood in anger. They hit the chance in their eyes, but it became death in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    "If you say so, aren''t you afraid that someone will come out to trouble you? Even if you don''t trouble you and uncover your true face, you won''t be able to run away?" a soft voice came out. Sikong Qingqi''s unique style appeared at ye Chongshen''s side. She looked only 17 or 18 years old, with dark hair dancing and long eyelashes trembling, The skin is as crystal as jade, and the facial features are as delicate as a porcelain doll. People can''t help but look and sigh, and the feeling of profanity rises in their hearts.


    "Oh? So, is fairy Qingqi ready to expose my true face?" Ye Chong squinted at Sikong Qingqi around him, not very concerned. He knew very well that after Taoist priest Wu Hou returned that day, he must have sent a message to the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, and it was expected that Sikong Qingqi could know her true face.


    "What would you do if I exposed your true face at this moment?" Sikong Qingqi smiled and seemed very interested in this question.


    "It''s very simple. Just catch you as a hostage. It''s estimated that at that time, many saints and sons will come forward to beg for mercy." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "You don''t care what I want to do when I show up?" Sikong Qingqi frowned and blushed.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Tell me in detail about the devil kingdom. Don''t fool me with Taoist Wu Hou''s suit." Ye Chong shook his head casually and said faintly.


    "You know what I''m talking about?" Sikong Qingqi''s eyes lit up.


    "Miss, what else can you do when you come to me at this time, in addition to fooling me into it?" Ye Chongyi looked helpless.


    "OK, but it''s just the inference of the emperor, and I''m not sure it''s true." Sikong Qingqi looked very serious, "According to the emperor''s inference, the burial place of the real immortal should be in the second tomb, that is, the devil kingdom. I''m afraid this devil kingdom is not a pure devil Kingdom, because there is only a thin line between the immortal and the devil in many cases. The so-called devil kingdom may be the immortal''s cave to some extent."


    "You also deceive me." Ye Chong shook his head. Sikong Qingqi said this, which was equivalent to not saying.


    "The dozen guys have been determined before, and there may be the footprints of one of the five heavenly emperors. Things are a little beyond imagination." after a moment of hesitation, Sikong Qingqi finally broke some strong news.


    "Footprints of one of the five heavenly emperors?" At this moment, ye Chong finally moved. Any of the legendary five heavenly emperors is the supreme existence. Not to mention, the inheritance of the sun Taoist Scripture left by SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, attracted the attention of countless people. If ye Chong''s sun Taoist Scripture was not incomplete, he would have been looking for a place for latent cultivation at the moment. He would not have appeared here.


    "Yes, the news is confirmed. I will enter it tomorrow. If you are interested in cooperating in it, just come to me and I will take care of you." Sikong Qingqi smiled and turned away.


    Looking at Sikong Qingqi''s body, after the film was engraved, ye Chongcai shook his head and said softly, "Xiao Lun, what the chick said just now is almost true."


    "At least 80%, if there is no exact news, these immortal orthodoxy will not send their heirs into it, and I feel that several emperors have mixed in the previous crowd, and they are not one of the 19 emperors." the small wheel said.


    "Even the emperor has entered, can you really see the inheritance of one of the five heavenly emperors?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought carefully, but he was not in a hurry, but continued to wait and see in the distance.


    Another day later, this time, the saints and daughters of all the main roads in the air have led their teams respectively, turned into streamers and disappeared into the underground palace, and basically more than half of the strong people in the field have entered them. Although the 19 emperors float in the sky, they can only see the light mass, but they can''t see the real body. No one knows whether these emperors have also entered them.


    "Even the saints and daughters of each Avenue system have entered. It seems that there is a real immortal burial place in the demon domain, and the footprints of one of the five heavenly emperors are not false. It seems that I have to move!" Ye Zhong pondered for a long time and decided to take a risk. If there is a Taoism of one of the five heavenly emperors here, he can''t miss it anyway.


    "Shua -"


    After biting his teeth, ye Chong moved and turned into streamer towards the entrance of the underground palace.


    At the moment, there are still thin figures entering the underground palace, so ye Chong can''t attract other people''s attention at all.


    When you enter the underground palace gate, you will see the direction of the original Jiuchong heavenly palace. The huge Jiulong column tears the space, and an unstable entrance appears. At the moment, many strong people enter from there. Obviously, the interior is the second grave.


    "Immortal''s cave, or devil''s land!"


    "Fight for a moment of danger and seize a lifetime of opportunity!"


    Ye Chong stared at the defense for a moment, then stepped on the soles of his feet, rushed to the front and directly crashed into the space crack.

 Chapter 526

    In a very short moment, ye Chong seemed to have experienced countless thousands of years. At this moment, he clearly felt the passage of space and time, as if he would turn into nothingness at any time. The endless darkness wrapped him up and gave him the illusion that he was trapped in a Jedi and had no hope of escape.


    But soon, there was a light in front of him. Ye Chong clearly felt that he fell on the ground, and then everything in front of him returned to normal again, as if he had come to a complete world.


    "Is this the so-called second grave, the devil''s Kingdom, and also the immortal''s cave?" Ye Chong looked around, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.


    What we see in front of us is not a gloomy and bloody space. Different from imagination, it is not like a space under the grave, but like a complete small world.


    This small world is extremely vast and blue. You can see the place where the hot sun is suspended in the air. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the hot sun seems to be formed by the body of Jinwu.


    "Tweet -"


    The crisp sound of Feng Ming came out from the sky. For a moment, there was a shadow that covered everything.


    Ye Chong looked up and felt the terrible breath, but his look changed.


    Because this huge bird is a real demon king.


    "More than one, there should be many!" Ye Chong''s eyes fell to the other directions of the sky, and his look became more and more strange, because countless huge birds could be seen on the sky, and each one seemed to be a demon king who could control everything.


    "Can''t this be a part of the cutting of the era when real immortals existed? If so, it''s a terrible pen. Is it true that there are immortals in this world?" there was also a trace of surprise and uncertainty in xiaolun''s voice. It was obvious that it couldn''t figure out the origin of this place at the moment.


    Ye Chong looked around for a long time, and then whispered, "no matter how you look, this place should be a separate small world, and it''s not a small place."


    "No wonder this place is called the devil''s land and the immortal''s cave. For many people, this place is dangerous step by step and bleeding at any time, but for people with great opportunities, maybe they can really find the burial place of real immortals." xiaolun sighed, looking very strange.


    Ye nodded again. He was standing in a mountain forest at the moment. From here, he could clearly see the ancient mountains and rivers and the towering mountains, which were very spectacular.


    "Ah --"


    From time to time, there are screams from all directions, and the sound of animal roars is mixed among them. There are wars everywhere.


    Obviously, the strong from all sides who entered from the outside did not stop at the moment, but fought with the local creatures at the first time.


    "These guys are really not afraid of death. Although these local creatures give up their intelligence, they get a stronger body, and each demon king has mastered his own life magic power. Although each demon king is a mobile treasure house, it is not so easy to clean up." xiaolun sneered repeatedly and disdained the wars around, "Boy, you should pay more attention. There is probably a real immortal hiding place here, and there may have been the arrival of the emperor. However, in the depths of this place, if you are not careful, let alone a small powerful Marquis, even the real Emperor may fall, so you must be careful."


    "I know, but now that I''ve come in, I''ll always get some benefits." Ye Chong smiled, then his body turned into streamer and threw out towards the front.


    At the moment, people can be seen in all directions. Although they are scattered in this huge world, they may not be able to see at will, but there are still many.


    Not far away, a young man in Xuanyi fought with a purple Luan bird with a long gun. It was the legendary purple electric Luan, the real demon king, and the king of the second divine palace fought against it.


    Ye Chong looked at it from a distance and saw that in less than a moment, the two kings roared at each other dozens of times. At the last blow, the young man in Xuanyi was bloodthirsty and directly split into coke by a magical power of zidianluan.


    This is an extremely tragic scene. The fact that the young man in Xuanyi can be crowned king at such an age shows that he is extraordinary, but being killed by zidianluan so easily shows the horror here.


    Ye Chong was wearing a congenital five element Taoist robe, which could hide the Qi machine, so he didn''t retreat for the first time, but looked at the scene silently.


    Because he saw that the reason why the young man in Xuan clothes would fight at this moment was not that he was not afraid of death, but that there was a golden human bone in the huge nest of zidianluan in the rear. The human bone now exuded a faint golden threat. Obviously, he must be an emperor in front of him, but I don''t know why he sat here.


    The purple Phoenix seemed to be its guardian, killing all the invaders.


    "Could it be that there were a large number of experts in this world?" Ye Zhong frowned. Then he remembered the scene he saw when the second tomb was opened. At that time, he seemed to see the scene of thousands of troops fighting. It seemed that he could infer something from what he saw in front of him.


    "No, there was an amazing war here? So, is there really a big secret related to immortals hidden here?" Ye Zhong was silent and looked very strange, because if it was certain, he might be able to compete for the chance of life this time.


    "Well, that''s --"


    At the moment when he was about to turn around and leave, ye Chong looked motionless, and his eyes fell in front of the golden skeleton. On a piece of jade in front of him, some ancient characters were depicted. The characters were silent and had no vision, but had a great road charm.


    "It seems to be the inheritance left by the emperor. Isn''t it a magic power?"


    Ye Chong looked shocked, and his eyes were full of doubt, because if it was really a magic power, it would be too amazing.


    You know, in the outside world, any magic power is a thing of town religion, which is not visible in ordinary days, but at the moment, there is a thing suspected of magic power. It''s no wonder that the young king in Xuanyi would fight a lot just now.


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time and didn''t rush. Instead, he hid in the dark and waited until the zidianluan went away to look for food. Ye Chong moved and fell into its nest.


    He leaned over and saluted the skeleton. Then ye Chong turned his eyes and watched the jade carefully.


    This is the handwriting of an emperor, which can be called precious. However, after reading it for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes showed a look of disappointment. Because this record is not a real magic power, but an understanding of Kendo before the emperor fell.


    For ye Chong at present, the most important thing is the divine power, because it involves his next stage, the cultivation of Wu Dao, the first heaven God and the realm.


    But even so, the emperor''s feeling is also a rare treasure. Soon, ye Zhong put aside other ideas and began to carefully understand the words left by the emperor.


    These words seemed very simple, but when he thought about them carefully, they were very amazing. At first, ye Chong didn''t pay much attention, but soon there was a surprise in his eyes, because he found that if he could really understand these feelings, he might make great progress in his Kendo, even if he couldn''t get a complete magic power, Maybe I can combine my perception of Kendo to create my own magic power.


    "Chuang Dao -"


    These two words appeared in Ye Zhong''s mind, which made his look more and more strange.


    You know, generally speaking, even the Emperor may not be able to create his own magic powers. Of course, some gifted wizards don''t care.


    However, if ye Chong can really create his own magic power, then his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    At that moment, ye Chong sat down cross legged. For a moment, he forgot the danger, realized it carefully, and his mind was empty. He even had the illusion that he would rush through the pass at any time and enter the martial arts path before the gods.


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his eyes and a different color appeared in his eyes. During this time, he thought carefully and had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    Of course, he could not stay here too long. After remembering these characters, he retreated to another mountain.


    "This is a treasure land. If I can find more places where the emperor fell and get some insights about Kendo, even if I don''t get a complete magic power, I may be able to successfully create my own magic power!"


    Ye Chong said to himself that he didn''t continue to wait here, but went to other directions, because what he needed most at the moment was to pick the strengths of a hundred families. Then at the moment of accumulation, he might really be able to create his own magic power.


    In the next few days, ye chongdu walked among the mountains and forests, looking for the place where the former master sat.


    Fortunately, he had the innate five element Taoist robe, which was the most precious treasure to hide the secret of heaven, so he was in danger all the way and avoided many powerful creatures. Of course, he also had several unavoidable and powerful life wars, and finally won miserably.


    Of course, this process is also a kind of honing for ye Chong, but he is not looking for many imperial relics. In addition to the first imperial remains, all he finds are sporadic records left by some kings. Many of these so-called divine formulas are incomplete. Obviously, it is too late for these kings to leave their inheritance. Finally, when they fall, they can''t leave their own inheritance.


    "It''s a pity. It would be of great use to me if I could find a few more swordsmanship insights left by the emperor!" Ye Chong sighed, looking strange.

 Chapter 527

    "Roar -"


    The terrible roar of animals is spreading. The whole second tomb is like an ancient world. At this time, there are several kings of the fifth divine palace in the sky fighting with a flying giant tiger. However, these kings of the fifth divine Palace are not the opponents of the flying giant tiger. At the moment, they don''t have the upper hand at all, and there is a tendency to retreat gradually.


    "These kings of the fifth temple can''t deal with these demon kings when they face them?" this is the first scuffle Ye Zhong has seen. Although there are many times when the strong who enter here win with absolute strength, there are also cases where a large number of people can''t deal with local creatures together.


    This is a kind of chaos. There are two kinds of existence, foreign strong people and local creatures. At this time, they don''t die. Moreover, although local creatures are not smart, their flesh is extremely terrible.


    "This is..."


    After hiding in the dark for a moment, ye Chong had to fly back, because if he didn''t, he would probably get involved in this war. At that time, even he didn''t have the confidence to retreat.


    "The flying giant tiger''s strength is terrible. Most of them only the real emperor can subdue him, and it''s not for a while."


    Ye Zhong speculated carefully and smacked his tongue secretly. This flying giant tiger itself definitely has the strength of the fifth divine palace. In addition, if it abandons the relationship between God and wisdom, its flesh will be unimaginable. If the kings of the fifth divine palace want to make an idea about it, it is basically equivalent to dying.


    "Roar -"


    Ye Chonggang withdrew less than ten miles, but saw the flying giant tiger open his big mouth in the blood basin, and a piece of blood light spewed out from his mouth. In an instant, he brought the kings of the fifth divine palace into his mouth.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and several kings of the fifth holy palace who were usually high above were directly swallowed by the flying giant tiger, with no hair left.


    Ye Chong was stunned at this scene. If he did it himself, most of the end would be the same. The demon king of this level has absolutely no confidence to provoke, because this is basically the existence of who touches who dies.


    At this moment, ye Zhong had to continue to step back quickly, because no one knew whether the flying giant tiger had found his whereabouts. If he was chased and killed after being found, he was known as the supreme youth of the Terran and killed countless strong people. As a result, he was buried in the mouth of the tiger inexplicably, that is, he really didn''t even have a place to complain.


    But fortunately, the flying giant tiger didn''t seem to find Ye Chong''s whereabouts. After swallowing several kings of the fifth temple, it didn''t seem satisfied, but turned into streamer and rushed to the distance.


    Ye Chong heaved a sigh, hesitated for a moment, and then fled to the nest of the nine sky giant tiger, because the kings of the fifth temple were attacked because they were close to the nest.


    Before long, we came to the edge of a small lake. It was very quiet and there was no noise. Obviously, other birds and animals would never dare to get close to it, because it looked like the entrenchment of the nine sky giant tiger just now.


    Ye Chong approached and swept around the edge of the lake. Soon he found a stone tablet standing deep by the lake.


    There are all kinds of ghost symbols on the stone tablet. In addition, there are many ancient characters, as if they were painted on the deathbed.


    "This is, some people are practicing Kendo like me." Ye Zhong studied it carefully. After a moment, a look of amazement appeared on his face. This is definitely the note of a peerless master, which describes the process of his deduction of kendo.


    Ye Zhong studied it carefully and found that in addition to the deduction process, there are also three terrible sword techniques recorded in it, and these sword moves are definitely of divine skill level.


    However, ye Chong did not learn these sword moves, but frowned and studied the whole deduction process carefully. Soon, ye Chong found that these three terrible sword moves were created by the great power when he deduced the magic power of kendo. No matter how extraordinary or immortal, they are not magic power after all.


    Other people may be ecstatic when they see this stone tablet, which is equivalent to getting three kinds of magic. However, ye Chong felt lucky. When he deduced the magic power of kendo, he saw the deduction process of his predecessors. Although he failed in the end, he inspired himself more and took fewer detours.


    "Roar -"


    Half a day later, a huge tiger roar came out, and the flying giant tiger returned. Obviously, it found someone entering its local area. At the moment, it was furious and roared with a general momentum of destruction.


    Ye Chong moved, pulled up the stone tablet directly, then urged it to shrink into inches, and left here at a terrible speed.


    In a cave, ye Zhong continued to deduce the magic power of kendo. At a certain moment, if he checked, his fingers moved gently with the messy lines on the stone tablet.


    "This is --"


    With each movement of his fingers, these lines slowly disappeared, as if they had never appeared. But at the same time, a mysterious feeling appeared in Ye Zhong''s heart, which made him seem to see the long sword in the hand of a great power hitting out slowly.


    "Traces of enlightenment!?"


    Ye Chong looks very shocked. This is what the expert did in the process of deducing the magic power. Although he doesn''t know whether he succeeded or failed in the end, it''s too helpful for ye Chong at the moment.


    For half a month, ye Chong''s fingers walked along with the lines, quietly feeling the traces of enlightenment. When the last line disappeared, he finally opened his eyes and looked strange.


    "Just one line, just one line, just one chance, you can push the magic power of Kendo!"


    Ye Zhong was surprised to find that by observing the enlightenment traces of the great power, he actually deduced his Kendo to an unimaginable level. He knew that if he saw some Kendo enlightenment experience again, he would certainly deduce the Kendo magic power.


    Although such a magic power may not be perfect, its power is absolutely amazing.


    "What place is this? Is it just as simple as the second grave? The inheritance left by the strong before sitting down is just enough. It''s unimaginable that even such traces of enlightenment can be left..."


    Ye Zhong began to think. He looked very strange. This second tomb was far beyond his imagination. He just walked around a small area these days. It can be said that he was just spinning around the periphery. He was almost able to create his own way. But he didn''t know what to get if he went deep.


    "It is worthy of being a place for immortal burial. In a sense, this place is not much different from the first grave. There are endless treasures and great dangers. If you are careless, it will fall." xiaolun sighed. Ye Chong has to go his own way at the moment. Naturally, he can see clearly. Originally, he wanted to stop it, I think it''s not easy to take this road with Ye Chong at the moment. But even it can''t imagine that this place has such unimaginable benefits. Maybe Ye Chong will succeed?


    After leaving the cave, ye Zhong didn''t erase the three sword moves on the stone tablet, because he had got the really important trace of enlightenment. There was no need to burn the Qin and cook the crane.


    In the next few days, ye Chong continued to walk in this area, and selectively went deep, striving to get more traces of enlightenment at the first time.


    "Poof -"


    Not far away, a black light flashed. Under the cliff, a man slowly fell down. A blood flower appeared in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes were godless and he died in peace.


    Not far behind him, a slim woman walked out and patted the man''s body, but it had turned the man''s body into powder. Then she stood in front of the cliff and began to carefully study the above records. Then she wiped everything away and floated away.


    Not far from here, a figure came out, and it was Ye Chong. He looked at the direction of the woman''s disappearance and didn''t say much.


    "Ah --"


    Not far away, a group of people were dueling. Bodies fell on the ground like dumplings. Finally, only a few people survived. Since the survivors got some benefits from an ancient cave, they scattered quickly.


    For these, ye Chong watched quietly. He saw too many similar things along the way.


    Because of his innate five element Taoist robe, few people can find his trace. Therefore, ye Chong has seen too much whether it is a human animal war or a duel between the strong.


    In particular, the war between the strong has become a common practice at the moment. In order to get a chance, no one will show mercy. In this place, even his comrades in arms are likely to stab themselves. If you only look at this, this place is worthy of the name of the devil kingdom.


    A elixir of more than ten thousand years can trigger a war between man and beast. If there is a little inheritance left by predecessors, it will definitely develop into a duel between life and death.


    If the ancient cave appears occasionally, there will be strong people from all sides. Finally, the blood will flow into a river. Once the success is achieved, the bones will wither, and then someone can take away the things inside.


    When things got to this point, everyone who entered the second grave was in danger. They were extremely cautious in every step, otherwise they might be killed by others.


    Of course, even at this time, no one is willing to retreat, because everyone knows exactly how much opportunity there is and how not to miss it.


    Ye Chong wandered between life and death and didn''t take the initiative, because he didn''t find any feelings related to Kendo in the next few days. At the moment, there is nothing more important for him than deducing the magic power of kendo. Because this means that he will be able to set foot in the martial arts, pass through the realm of heaven and gods, and officially become a king.

 Chapter 528

    The second grave, in the demon realm.


    In this world like space, everyone is in danger, and every step of action needs to be cautious, because an carelessness may become someone else''s prey.


    "In addition to the immortal inheritance on the surface, many forces hidden in the dark have sent people in. It can be said that this place is killing opportunities step by step. If you are careless, there will be a great disaster. You must pay attention!"


    On the side of an ancient ruins, someone whispered a curse and looked ugly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Whether you can get the chance depends on your life and whether you can keep the chance depends on your own ability!" another man opened his mouth with a grin. At the moment, he was seriously injured and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, just now these two people have just experienced a war, and it is an extremely terrible war, because there are endless corpses under them, one after another, and these two people really stand out from that war.


    "Poof -"


    In the middle of the air, a sword suddenly swept through, and in an instant, two heads flew up, and then a figure flashed, grabbed a stone tablet on the ground, and the figure instantly went away to the distance.


    "This is the Emperor..."


    When the figure disappeared, ye Chongcai appeared unsightly. I didn''t expect that even the emperor would act like this in such a place, completely unscrupulous. The scene before us is enough to show that there are many crises here.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chong made a decision in an instant. This area is so terrible that there are emperors hiding in the dark. They will be cut off every minute in this place.


    This time, instead of searching all the way, ye Chong urged him to shrink into inches, quickly retreated towards the rear, and finally came to another area.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of landing, he heard a terrible roar in all directions, and there was a war not far ahead.


    Ye Chong frowns. In this second grave, the war seems to have become the norm, and looking at the fluctuation, it is obvious that the strong people entering here are fighting.


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s heart moved, and a strange Qi machine attracted him.


    "Could it be that there is actually one of the three thousand gods in the legend in front of him?" Ye Chong pondered, and a moment later showed a look of consternation, because he found that this strange Qi machine had a slight induction with the bright moon god on the sea in his body.


    "It should be a hundred feet of ice in the vast sea, one of the three thousand gods." the little wheel opened his mouth and pointed out the essence of the air machine in front of him.


    "Three thousand gods are interesting."


    Ye Chong pondered. A moment later, when the soles of his feet stepped on him, he turned into a streamer and rushed out. Although he is a legendary ancient holy body, he claims to be able to crush three thousand holy bodies. But this was the first time he sensed that someone was urging the real elixir to change in front of him, and this person should be one of the three thousand gods.


    "Ding -"


    Ye Chong''s feet fell to the top of the mountain and looked down at the valley. He saw someone fighting there.


    There are two figures in the center of the regiment. The first one is a man of about 20 years old. At the moment, there is a vast sea emerging behind him, but there are huge icebergs moving everywhere on the vast sea. A penetrating chill spreads in all directions, freezing the whole valley and the surrounding mountains.


    Obviously, the man in front of him was trying his best to urge his elixir to change into a hundred feet of ice in the vast sea.


    "This is the son of the Northern Wilderness xuanbing hall, who is cold and naked?" Ye Zhong looked at the man carefully for a moment before he recognized his identity, and then a different color appeared in his eyes.


    The xuanbing hall in the Northern Wilderness is a real non monastic sect. It is known as a peerless sect. The first sect has an extraordinary identity and must have a Taoist protector around it. At the same time, there are also emperors sitting in the outer room of the xuanbing hall. Under such circumstances, how dare anyone dare to fight against Han Wuyi?


    On the vast sea, Baizhang xuanbing kept flying out, attacking and cutting in all directions, directly freezing the siegers into xuanbing and turning them into powder.


    However, at the same time, more than a dozen people sacrificed artifact and constantly attacked cold and naked.


    Behind Han Wuyi, a woman frowned slightly, but even at this time, she is still like a snow lotus in the sky. She has a peerless fairy face, which is suffocating, and is like a nine day Xuannv bathing in the mortal world. The fairy body is snow-white and delicate, concave and convex, and the curve rises and falls, like a condensed fat and jade, which puzzles people''s mind.


    This woman is no one else, but the snow girl of Beihuang xuanbing hall.


    "Tut Tut, you are really a great beauty. Your skin is like congealed fat and your country is beautiful." even ye Chong and other figures can''t help praising at the moment.


    However, at the moment, the strong men who besieged did not feel pity for the snow girl at all. Nearly half of the offensive in their hands swept out towards the place where the snow girl was located, so that xuanbing Shengzi had to spend most of his efforts to keep the snow girl safe.


    At the moment, the two sides obviously don''t know how long the war has been. At the moment, there are corpses everywhere in the valley, and everything is dyed red by blood. The Holy Son of xuanbing hall, Han Wuyi, has long been gone. As a holy Son, he is calm and calm. He keeps killing and cutting out. His eyes are like fierce animals, and he is absolutely merciless.


    The snow girl was protected behind him. At the moment, she didn''t make a move. She didn''t know whether she was injured or lost her fighting ability. She bit her shell teeth without opening her mouth, but her worried eyes fell on the cold naked body in front.


    "Poof -"


    Han Wuyi suddenly took a step and killed a king of the fourth holy palace on the spot when he broke out of the ice covered area of the vast sea, and forced three heavy moves.


    "What a terrible body, what a terrible strength." Ye Chong looked at this scene and showed a brilliant color in his eyes.


    Obviously, the strength of xuanbing Holy Son is extremely terrible. At a young age, he can kill a king of the fourth divine palace with one hand. If it comes out, it will certainly shake the eight wastelands.


    You know, in this world, although many sons and daughters are extremely extraordinary, the strongest is just the king of the second or third temple. The fact that xuanbing Shengzi was able to kill the king of the fourth temple with his bare hands and was invincible under the siege of so many kings is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    In the field, Han Wuyi opened his mouth and vomited blood. He looked miserable to the extreme, but his eyes were ruthless. He didn''t want to shrink back because his white clothes were stained with blood.


    His strong belief made the kings who besieged him numb. However, ye Chong, who was watching the war on the top of the mountain in the distance, saw that the cold and naked was at the end of the crossbow. He didn''t know how long the war had been fought and had already overdrawn. At the moment, he walked erratically and seemed to lie down at any time.


    "Brother, with your strength, you can definitely break through the encirclement. I will decide by myself and won''t fall into their hands." the snow girl''s eyes were tearful, but her face was still a little cold. At the moment, she opened her mouth in a cold voice, as if she were talking about something unrelated to herself.


    "Wushuang, don''t worry, relying on these guys, you can''t stop me!" Han Wuyi was still full of confidence even at the moment, but before he finished, he had spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother... You can go and take some elders here, and you can avenge me." the snow girl Han Wushuang looked firm and spoke softly.


    "Hahaha, frost free saint, do you mean the three old men? Don''t worry. If the three old men were not beheaded, where would we attack you here, so don''t be delusional!" one of the besieged kings sneered and opened his mouth.


    "You......" Han Wuyi''s look changed several times. He understood why these people were so reckless.


    "Let''s do it together. What about the son of xuanbing? He can''t do it anymore." more than a dozen kings laughed and urged the artifact in their hands to suppress it. Obviously, they all saw that Han Wuyi would fall at any time at the end of the crossbow.


    "You go! Don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise I won''t recognize you as a sister in my life!" Han Wuyi suddenly turned back, grabbed Han Wushuang and threw it towards the rear. At the same time, his body turned into streamer and rushed out towards the front. In just a moment, he cut the two kings off.


    "Poof -"


    The blood flowed for a long time and was stained with cold and naked. However, at this point, more than a dozen kings opposite didn''t step back, but killed them one by one. They wanted to kill them at the fastest speed. Some of them killed them towards the cold and frost free place. They wanted to kill her to disturb the cold and naked mind.


    "None of your brothers and sisters can run!"


    "The three immortals are all dead. Who can save you today?"


    "Today I want you to have a pulse in the xuanbing hall, and the sons and daughters fall together!"


    This group of people sneered and wanted to kill two people at one stroke, because this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s not so easy to kill a holy Son on weekdays.


    "Boom -"


    More than a dozen offensives were launched. Several of them spilled towards the place where Han Wushuang was located. Han Wuyi''s eyes almost gushed blood. He fiercely retreated towards the rear and tried to eat more moves. He also wanted to block several kings who attacked and attacked towards the place where Han Wushuang was located.


    "Let''s go on the road together! Brother and sister are here today. It''s not lonely on the huangquan road!" those people sneered and scoffed.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, a huge sword sounded, making the whole mountain tremble. At this moment, the rocks rolled and the mud dragon rushed to the sky.


    Ye Chongyi took one step and offered the moon running sword. He pinched the empty sword and pointed it out in front.


    These days, he constantly deduces the magic power of kendo. At the moment, the broken empty sword idea sweeps out, and there is already an unspeakable power contained in it. Endless terror.


    "Ah --"


    The leading King screamed, and the artifact in his hand directly burst, but his body flew hundreds of feet. After that, it directly exploded into a piece of blood foam in the air, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    "The breath of Jidao holy soldiers! Who are you!" these kings changed color and drank together.


    "Me? You don''t need to know." Ye Chong comes out with the moon running sword on his head. Now he recovers his original face, because the moon running sword is one of his signs, and it''s useless to hide it. And that''s why he just killed.

 Chapter 529

    Ye Chong has only half of the Jidao holy soldier''s moon running sword on his head, but at the moment, the breath of the Jidao holy soldier sweeps out towards the front, making the kings look different.


    As ye Chong walked out step by step, the earth originally frozen by the cold and naked sea cracked inch by inch, and the terrible sword Qi tore the ground like a broken tile basin.


    As he walked out step by step, ye Chong''s look became very dignified. When he approached, he could find that the fallen kings here were definitely not as simple as one or two. Moreover, these kings should have been killed by Han Wuyi. The name of the son of xuanbing is worthy of its reputation.


    This discovery shocked Ye Chong. He knew very well that if he collided head-on, he might not be the opponent of xuanbing Shengzi. However, no matter how extraordinary he was, there was a time when he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. At the moment, he had no strength. No matter how strong a genius is, he can''t be invincible forever when he is exhausted.


    "It''s you! Ye Chong! There''s nothing for you here. Did you run out to die?" soon someone recognized Ye Chong''s identity. After all, at the moment, ye Chong has no cover up and the sign is on top of his head. Anyone can easily recognize it.


    "You see, I said you don''t need to know who I am. Now that you know, I can only kill you all in order to kill me?" Ye Chong smiled, but there was a faint sense of killing in his smile.


    "With you? Go up together and kill them! I didn''t expect to give you a leaf weight! Heaven''s way Rune bone and sun''s way Sutra are worth it this time!" these people sneered. Although they all knew that leaf weight was extraordinary, they knew more about what was on leaf weight, no matter whether it was heaven''s way Rune bone, sun''s way Sutra or half a Jidao holy soldier, It''s enough for them to take risks. What''s more, since things have developed to such a point, it''s even more impossible for them to stop at this moment.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to talk nonsense. His fingers were a little bit again. The moon running sword on his head once again scattered a sword awn and roared away to the front.


    "Dong -"


    A king of the fourth Temple offered a big clock and hit it in front of him. He heard a loud noise. The big clock cracked inch by inch under the stunned gaze of the dozen kings.


    The terrible sound wave spread out at this moment and spread in all directions. The sound wave was like a sword, setting off a trail of terror on the ground.


    This big clock is an artifact of extraordinary origin. Many people thought it should be able to resist Ye Chong''s sword, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong''s sword to be so terrible.


    "Kill Ye Chong first! His Jidao holy soldier is strange and powerful beyond imagination!"


    These kings reacted instantly. They didn''t know that ye Chong had deduced Kendo to the extreme at the moment, and they were almost able to create Kendo magic power. But instinctively, they realized the danger of Ye Chong at the moment, so they decided to give up Han Wuyi''s brothers and sisters for the time being, solve Ye Chong first, and talk about others.


    "Poof poof -"


    However, ye Chong''s speed was too fast. At the moment, he felt a sense. With his fingers counting, he saw the interweaving of Dao and Dao swords. While these kings had just made up their mind, the king of the fourth Temple who had just sacrificed the big clock had been cut off by a sword. Suddenly, a large amount of blood splashed out, making the field more bloody.


    "Pa -"


    When ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, he came to this person in an instant, slapped him and smashed his head. The yuan God who had no time to escape was also directly transformed into nothingness.


    "Kill -"


    These kings were almost crazy at this moment. In the face of a young generation who had not yet been crowned king, they were cut off face to face. It was a shame to the extreme. But the more they come to this juncture, the less they want to fall short.


    "Set -"


    A divine light flickered. Someone offered a gossip plate and scattered a strange brilliance to fix Ye around. The person who took the shot had a flesh pain on his face. Obviously, this is a forbidden device, which can only be used once.


    However, it was surprising that at this moment, ye Chong didn''t dodge. Instead, he retreated and grabbed the flying moon sword suspended in the air. Then he burst into gold and cut out with a sword.


    "Qiang -"


    The sword was like a meteor outside the sky and like an antelope hanging its horn. It was like an inverted Milky way. It scattered a divine light and collided with the divine light.


    However, instead of being set at the place in the field as expected by the kings, there was a terrible roaring sound in the field, just like the crack of gold and stone.


    "Click -"


    The two lights collided. After a moment, I saw the divine light scattered on the eight trigrams plate, which began to show cracks, and then spread quickly.


    "Get away, get back! This boy is beyond imagination!"


    There are kings in the rear who can''t help roaring when they see something wrong. They can''t imagine why Ye Chong is so persistent and fearless with the strength of only sealing the peak of Hou at the moment. Although the Jidao holy soldier itself is better than the forbidden weapon, after all, the two sides have great strength difference, and no one wants to get it. In this case, the forbidden weapon still can''t do anything.


    "Click -"


    There was another crisp sound. This time, the eight trigrams plate of the forbidden device cracked. The king''s look changed greatly and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    This man''s speed is not fast, it''s beyond imagination, but all this makes no sense in front of Ye Chong. His feet shrink to an inch, his body approaches at an unimaginable speed, and his moon running sword is cut off again. At this moment, even if other kings offer artifact and forbidden weapon, it is too late.


    "Poof -"


    A mighty sword swept out. The head of the king who had just sacrificed the eight trigrams plate flew up in the air. When the head flew into the air, it was directly cracked and the spirits disappeared.


    "The leaf weight is so strong!"


    The rest of the kings are taking cold breath. This leaf weight is too terrible. He not only has extraordinary speed, but also does not destroy the golden body and flesh body. Even when he cuts out with the moon running sword, every sword has nothing to break. This is almost a vertical and horizontal invincible momentum, which makes him cool from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    Even if the dark ice Saint son Han, who was half kneeling on the ground and gasping, was stunned in his naked eyes, he naturally recognized Ye Chong''s identity, but even he couldn''t imagine at the moment. Ye Chong''s combat effectiveness was so beyond imagination that it could almost be compared with that of the saint son and daughter.


    "He is so powerful..." Han Wushuang covered his small mouth and looked stunned. She naturally recognized Ye Chong''s identity at the moment. She didn''t know what she thought. Obviously, she didn''t understand why Ye Chong shot at this critical moment.


    "Ye Zhong, do you really think you have a Jidao holy soldier? If you meddle, don''t blame us!"


    These kings had no bottom in their hearts at this moment. They knew very well that if they were at their peak, they might be able to fight ye Chong, but the previous battle with Han Wuyi was too expensive. At the moment, this fierce Ye Chong was not what they could resist.


    "You are also naive. Things have developed to such a point. Can you still be good?" Ye Chong looked at the more than a dozen kings with a smile and approached again.


    A group of Kings gasped and looked constantly changing. Obviously, they couldn''t figure out why they almost killed Han Wuyi just now, but now they were on the verge of life and death.


    "No wonder this guy is angry. The whole world is enemy! If you sacrifice something like that, you must kill him!"


    "Even if you destroy that thing, as long as you can kill him, whatever price you pay is enough!"


    These kings were ruthless. They originally had the unparalleled intention to kill Han Wuyi. At this moment, they all came to Ye Chong. Because this inexplicable leaf weight is too depressing. If you don''t kill him, it is estimated that many people will spit blood and die.


    "Kill -"


    "Spare no effort to sacrifice Yi''s bow and shoot him!"


    These kings were gnashing their teeth at the moment. Soon someone took out an ancient bronze long bow. Several kings shot together before they opened the long bow.


    "Yi divine bow, isn''t it the legendary divine bow used by the holy emperor of Yi divine family to shoot the sun?" xiaolun couldn''t help but speak, and was obviously frightened by the name.


    Ye Chong also took a cold breath. If it was really the legendary bow, its killing power would shock the world.


    "Hiss -"


    Just for a moment, the heaven and earth auras in all directions gathered on the long bow opened jointly by more than a dozen kings. At the moment, the long bow actively absorbed the heaven and earth aura and directly gathered into a terrible light. This light is the arrow awn. At the moment of forming, it has locked the location of Ye Chong.


    "This is not a real Yi divine bow, it should be an imitation of later generations!" Han Wuyi whispered in the rear. "But even so, you must not underestimate it, because this bow has been infinitely close to the Jidao holy soldier. I don''t know how many years it has been sacrificed and refined!"


    Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t think that Han Wuyi actually pointed out the origin of the bow. It seems that he should guess the origin of these people at the moment!


    "Boy, I have a little eyesight!"


    "Even if it''s an imitation, what''s the matter? Yi Shengong, even if the emperor can shoot, what''s a leaf weight!"


    These people sneered and urged with all their strength to shoot the leaf down with an arrow.


    "Cut you off, even if it is true, what about the Yi God bow here?"


    Ye Chong reacted in an instant, his feet shrunk to an inch, and his body shape was approaching in an instant. At the same time, the moon running sword in his hand urged him to break the empty sword, and a sword was cut out towards the front. He wanted to kill the person holding the bow at the first time to solve this situation.


    "Whew -"


    Yi''s bow trembled, and the arrow was like a ghost at this moment. It made a terrible roar and came out in an instant.

 Chapter 530

    "Die! Even if you are the supreme youth of the Terran, what about the future ZTE leader of the Terran? In front of Yi God''s bow, you will die!"


    "No one in the world can escape the pursuit of Yi God''s bow. Unless you are the emperor, what if you have the king''s territory of the fifth divine palace? If you want to die, you must die!"


    The kings laughed and showed a cold look on their faces. Obviously, they were very confident in the bow of their opponent''s head. At the same time, they sacrificed their own artifacts and rushed out towards the front, trying to drive out Ye Chong.


    "Qiang -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s intention of cutting off the empty sword was broken. The light arrow was like streamer. It locked Ye Chong''s place and continued to chase him.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, stepped down and shrunk into an inch, and constantly retreated towards the rear. However, no matter how he retreated, the light arrow didn''t stop, as if he didn''t die.


    "Although the Yi divine bow is only an imitation of the holy emperor of the Yi Protoss shooting for nine days, it is still powerful and endless. Everything can be shot down. I don''t believe you can avoid it!" several kings who opened the bow sneered and couldn''t hide their killing intention on their faces.


    However, even with sneers, these people are not careless. Obviously, ye Chong''s name is already loud. Even at this time, their artifact does not mean to stop, but to cooperate with each other to kill Ye Chong.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s figure is very vague. Every time the soles of his feet fall, his figure is like a flickering shadow, East and West, fast as ghosts and gods. The orientation of each appearance exceeds imagination. Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong has urged him to the extreme.


    "Terran unique skill, shrink into inches!"


    A king recognized this move and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. This leaf weight is really of great value. Even a unique skill urged by him at will has a taste of infinite access to magic power, which makes people speechless. It''s hard to imagine how many opportunities this guy has won to get to this point today.


    Under the extreme urging of shrinking to an inch, not only the light arrow could not hurt Ye Chong at the moment, but also those artifact fell on the open space without hurting him.


    All the kings were cold and looked very ugly, but ye Chong also frowned. Because if he hadn''t mastered the unique skill of the Terran, he would have been caught up long ago. And this is not the way, because he will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong suddenly stopped in the middle of the air. He closed his eyes and a mysterious feeling appeared in his heart. He had deduced the magic power of Kendo to the extreme, but he still didn''t deduce the real magic power. At this moment, his heart felt that the moon running sword in his hand swept out again and cut towards the place where the light arrow was located!


    "Die!"


    "I dare to shake Yi''s bow. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!"


    When a group of Kings saw that ye Chong stopped dodging, but turned to fight, they all laughed. In their opinion, not to mention that ye Chong manipulated half of the Jidao holy soldier, even if he manipulated a Jidao holy soldier, he could not resist this arrow at the moment.


    However, soon, the smile on the faces of these kings solidified.


    "Click -"


    As ye Chong''s sword fell, he saw the invincible arrow light. This time, it trembled slightly, but it dissipated in the air.


    Ye Chong''s body swayed slightly and retreated three steps in the air, but he seemed to have no feeling. He muttered to himself: "it''s a very good artifact. It''s infinitely close to the Jidao holy soldier. If I hadn''t almost pushed the magic power of kendo, I might have been defeated today."


    "This... How is it possible?"


    "How could he break the bow of Yi God? You know, even the king of the fifth temple may not be able to do it now!?"


    "Moreover, he didn''t hurt a penny. This guy, how did he practice to this point?"


    "Kendo supernatural power? Just now this junior said he wanted to deduce Kendo supernatural power!?"


    Those kings were stunned, and then their whole body was cold. Ye Chong''s ability to block Yi''s divine bow itself was extremely amazing, because it showed that he was powerful. What is even more frightening is that he is actually practicing his own magic power?


    You know, even the real Emperor may not have the ability to deduce miracles, and the boy who just sealed the peak of Hou in front of him said that he was deducing miracles?


    This sentence was like thunder, which made the kings cold all over.


    "We must kill this boy, if we continue to let him grow up, it''s unimaginable!" someone''s teeth clicked, and now he looked extremely embarrassed.


    In the rear, even hanwuyi and hanwushuang were slightly stunned, but they didn''t say much, but sat down cross legged and quickly recovered.


    At the moment, they have lost their combat effectiveness. If ye Chong hadn''t shot at the moment, most of the sons and daughters of xuanbing hall would have fallen.


    "We must kill him! The son of xuanbing must kill him if he doesn''t kill him. If he grows up, who is his enemy among the four wastelands!"


    "The young supreme Ye Chong deserves his reputation, but he must die!"


    In a daze, the kings reacted in an instant and made clear their priorities.


    "Don''t worry so much. If everyone makes a move together, he will be killed!" shouted the other kings. At the same time, they quickly stepped back. A group of Kings made a move together and pulled Yi''s bow to kill Ye Chong.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    These kings are afraid from the bottom of their hearts at the moment. Even when they faced xuanbing Shengzi and the vast sea of ice, they were not so afraid. Because they know that the noble son must be a strong king, with infinite means and extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, ye Chong, who is known as the archaic holy body of the Terran and the supreme youth of the Terran, has not shown much magic power since his appearance, but they are scared with one sword.


    You know, that''s just a few moves?


    A light arrow is like a comet in the sky, bright and dazzling. At the moment, the aura of heaven and earth is like the surging tide, crazy into the Yi God bow.


    In an instant, dozens of arrows roared out at the same time. The attack was so terrible that outsiders could not imagine.


    Ye Chong didn''t step back. He stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. His body was constantly approaching the front. At the same time, the running moon sword in his hand spread a sword.


    "Qiang --" "Qiang --"


    Like nine days of falling thunder, and like the roaring of fairy swords, each collision is terrible to almost endless. Terrible waves spread out in all directions and collapsed the mountains.


    "This guy... He''s using us as a sharpening stone to sharpen his kendo. He''s really trying to deduce the magic power of Kendo!" a group of Kings screamed, and their hearts were cold. No one wanted to get it. Under this terrible attack, ye Chong not only didn''t retreat, but also made such a strong move. At the same time, he sharpened his Kendo with their kings. This kind of thing, Can ordinary people do it?


    Ye Chong has an immortal golden body, a shrinking inch, and a Jidao holy soldier. Coupled with this unbeaten belief, he also has the talent to understand Tao in the war. It''s really frightening.


    "Qiang -"


    Another sword was cut out. This time, a sword shot at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows was blocked by him. At the same time, as soon as he walked out, he cut out another sword towards the front.


    This sword has a taste of sublimation. Although it is still an ordinary sword, it is completely different from any previous sword. This sword contains a height that is difficult to reach. It has a kind of supreme authority. It looks down on the world as if the ancient supremacy of the human race was born and is exclusive in the four wastelands.


    At this moment, ye Chong broke through the last line of kendo. In this war, he actually created his own Kendo magic power.


    "Boom -"


    When the sword was cut off, the breath contained in the magic power itself made these kings tremble and almost worship, as if they were facing the real emperor.


    "Dang -"


    This time, Yi''s divine bow was shot directly, and the seven or eight kings who were close to the sword turned into a piece of meat and mud at the first time.


    "Chuang Dao!?" at this moment, xuanbing Holy Son Han Wuyi uttered a cry of surprise for the first time. Even with his indifference, incredible colors appeared on his face at the moment.


    Chuang Dao! Just a strong man who is Fenghou''s peak can actually create Tao and create his own magic power? If it comes out, it will certainly shake the four wastelands and make the world tremble!


    Because anyone can understand what it means to be able to create Tao at such an age.


    "Go -"


    The remaining kings are pale. At the moment, some people roar and retreat quickly. Among them, there are the strong ones of the fourth divine palace, but they have long been timid and have no power to fight at all!


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The moon running sword swept out of his hand, and the mighty sword came out towards the front. There was no change in this sword. There is no dark hand, only a sharp sword Qi and killing implication.


    "Poof -"


    Even if he was running away, the leading king was directly beaten into a blood mist, and there was nothing left.


    "Poof poof -"


    In the rear, those frightened and retreating kings are screaming at the moment, but it doesn''t change anything. There is no suspense. In front of his amazing sword, no king can resist. As long as he is hit, it will turn into a blood mist without suspense!


    The magical power of Kendo was created by Ye Chong at the moment, which is frightening and unbelievable. At this moment, ye Chong seems to have the demeanor of a young God King, walking through the world of mortals for three thousand times and overlooking all living beings.

 Chapter 531

    The so-called Kendo magic power is not a magic formula or magic skill, but a real magic power. For the king, it is the most important magic power.


    Among the immortal Taoist and peerless great religions in the four wastelands, any magic power is at the level of town religion. Even if it is better than Wanyao mountain and xuanbing hall, there are only two or three magic powers at most, and there can be no more. Because supernatural powers are almost as few as Jidao holy soldiers.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s Kung Fu is successful. The power of this Kendo magic is beyond imagination, which makes Ye Chong surprised himself.


    One sword can cut heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can break thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Moreover, this is the beginning of the magic power. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this magic power will be if ye Zhong deduces it to a perfect level in the future.


    "Boom -"


    Another sword was cut out. This time, two kings were bleeding, and both were kings of the fourth temple. Before they died, their faces were unbelievable. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that they would die in the hands of a younger generation for no reason.


    However, there was still a real strong one among the kings. Finally, the three quickly retreated, finally fled the valley and retreated towards the rear with a hasty face.


    Ye Chong closed his sword indifferently and didn''t urge him to shrink into inches. He just waved his hand and directly photographed the Yi God bow in his hand.


    The Yi divine bow is very simple. It seems to be made of bronze. Copper flowers have appeared in many places, which is enough to explain the antiquity of the bow. However, the bow string is obviously pulled by Jiaojing. With a slight touch, you can hear a strange roaring sound.


    Holding the Yi God bow, a different color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. He understood why no one of the kings could pull the bow alone just now. Because this bow has a strange characteristic, spiritual power is useless to it, and it can only be pulled by simple physical power.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t destroy the small success of the golden body at the moment. In terms of the power of the physical body, not to mention his peers, even if he is the son and daughter of the world, few people can compare with him. Therefore, the Yi God bow, which needs several kings to pull reluctantly, was easily opened by Ye Chong.


    "Buzz -"


    A terrible roaring sound came out. At this moment, an illusory Jiao shadow actually appeared on the bow. At the same time, four virtual shadows such as flying sand and rocks between heaven and earth, wind and thunder, green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu emerged, winding around Ye Chong''s divine change. At the same time, endless heaven and earth auras gathered frantically from a distance and directly formed a Jiao head arrow in Ye Chong''s hands.


    As if, at this moment, the Yi God bow was really activated.


    "Good thing, infinitely close to the Jidao holy soldier." Ye Chong sighed. At the same time, he pulled Yi''s bow and shot an arrow.


    "Poof -"


    Among the three kings who were fleeing, the last one didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. It exploded directly in mid air, and even the blood fog didn''t emerge.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Zhong pulled another bow. This time, the light arrow flew out and went to the distance. He only heard a scream from a king. In an instant, the form and spirit were destroyed, leaving a piece of smoke and dust.


    "If a strong man at the son level pulls this bow, I probably can''t resist it." Ye Chong is secretly surprised in his heart. The power of this bow is a little extraordinary. It seems that the stronger the human body pulls him, the stronger the bow will be.


    At the next moment, ye Chong made another bow. This time, the last king''s blood stained the sky. Before he died, a look of regret appeared on his face. It was obvious that he was regretting why he sacrificed such a killing weapon. In the end, he not only cheap the killing star, but also died in his hands.


    Ye Chong threw away the Yi divine bow in his hand, smiled a moment later, and directly refined it into the Dantian spirit sea. Although he has successfully created Taoism and created his own sword magic power, he will never be polite to get such a killing weapon.


    "Thank you for saving your life." xuanbing''s Holy Son Han Wuyi stood up at the moment. His whole body was covered with blood and water. He arched his hands again at ye, with a look of shock.


    Ye chongchong nodded at him without saying anything more. At the same time, there was a dignified color in his eyes, because it was only a moment. The xuanbing Saint had recovered a certain degree of combat effectiveness, which was beyond imagination.


    The existence of these Saint children and Saint women levels, each of which has amazing means, otherwise there would be no such title.


    "Brother Ye Chong is really extraordinary and refined. He can successfully create the Tao with the power of sealing the peak of Hou. I regret that I am inferior." Han Wuyi then sighed again. Although he looked calm, there was a different color in his eyes.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and was a little tangled. To tell the truth, he was not familiar with xuanbing Shengzi. The reason why he would make a move here was purely because the snow girl in xuanbing hall had really said to herself that day, let''s go.


    At the moment, he has succeeded in creating a road. This biggest card is known by a person who is not familiar with it. This feeling is really not very good.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If you talk about it again, I''m afraid I''ll slap you and lose your memory." Ye Zhong grinned and hummed.


    "Brother Ye is relieved. Brother Ye is our benefactor this time. I will bear this in mind." Han Wuyi smiled and said nothing more.


    Ye Chong looked at him up and down for a moment, and finally determined that this guy should not betray himself, he restrained his impulse to stun him.


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Han Wushuang came forward and bowed slightly. At the same time, her smart eyes swept Ye Chong''s eyes and whispered, "brother ye, I don''t know if I can ask a question that isn''t very suitable."


    "Ask." leaf heavy canthus a smoke, cry and laugh not of openings.


    "There seems to be no friendship between us. I don''t know why brother Ye is willing to wait for me." Han Wushuang looks very serious. She has understood a truth since she walked in the world. There is no kindness or hatred for no reason in the world.


    "Well, you''re lucky to meet me, and I don''t want to find anyone when I go to the xuanbing hall for tea next time." Ye Chong shrugged, but looking at the cold, frost free and clear eyes, he finally reluctantly glanced away, "The key is that I''m an enemy all over the world at the moment. It''s rare to meet two people who are not my opponents. I sell a favor. When I need to run away in the future, I''ll hide in many places, won''t I?"


    This time, it was xuanbing''s turn to have a black line. Obviously, he didn''t expect someone to say it so plainly.


    "Well, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better leave the second grave for the time being. You won''t necessarily meet me next time." Ye Chong smiled and turned to leave. He has done his utmost kindness and righteousness this time. There''s no need to say anything more.


    "Brother ye, wait a minute." after Han Wushuang hesitated for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Ye Chong''s footsteps.


    "Why? There''s something else? I won''t do it once. You think I''m a hero to save the United States, but you really fall in love with me?" Ye Chongyi looked like a wing, and couldn''t see whether it was true or not.


    On the other hand, there are more black lines on Han Wuyi''s face. Take a step forward. If this guy dares to fight his sister, it''s obvious that he won''t be polite even if he is a life-saving benefactor.


    Han Wushuang was also speechless for a while. After a moment, she said seriously: "brother ye, the reason why those kings designed to trap and kill our brothers and sisters just now is that we know a big secret of the second grave. If we have good materials, there should be a inheritance left by the Emperor of heaven at the moment."


    Ye Chong''s heart moved. The xuanbing hall came from a huge source, and it was obviously because of some things that he encountered such an ambush at the moment. And there were only a few things that could make people fight against the sons and daughters of a religion, such as Tiandi daotong, Jidao Shengbing and so on.


    "Do you want to cooperate?" Ye Zhong said with a smile after a moment of silence.


    "There''s no need to cooperate. All the people around us have fallen. Obviously, we can''t continue to compete for the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. After all, it''s too difficult. However, I think elder brother Ye is gifted and may have some opportunities." while talking, Han Wushuang took out a jade box and handed it to Ye Chong.


    Han Wuyi frowned. After all, he was spoiled. He looked at Han Wushuang and didn''t say much.


    Leaf heavy looked inexplicably opened the jade box in his hand, and then he looked shocked, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    There are several pieces of broken paper in the jade box, which is the same as those taken away by Taoist Wu Hou. This thing, together with the paper obtained by Ye Chong before, constitutes half of a map. Although it is not complete, it can be seen that duanmi is missing.


    "Unfortunately, this map is incomplete, otherwise it should point to the place where the emperor passed on. Brother ye may be useful if he wants to continue to go deep." Han Wushuang showed a rare smile, like an empty valley orchid.


    "Then I''d better be respectful than obedient." after a moment of hesitation, ye Zhong nodded and didn''t give in. Even Taoist Wu Hou valued this thing, which is enough to show that the thing pointed to in the map is extraordinary. At the moment, he has made up half. If he can make up half again, he may really get the so-called emperor inheritance.


    "Thank you very much. I hurt the origin this time. It seems that it has nothing to do with the chance of this immortal burial place. After leaving here, our brother and sister will rush back to Beihuang for seclusion. Brother ye can go to Beihuang for a gathering if he is free in the future!" Han Wuyi arched his hand.


    The Northern Wilderness is said to be full of wind and snow and glaciers everywhere. There are legendary demons hidden in the dark throughout the northern wilderness, which is endless terror, but it is a good place for cultivation.


    Ye Chong has been famous for the northern wilderness for a long time. Now he smiled and said, "if you have a chance, you will go to the northern wilderness. At that time, you will disturb it."


    Han Wushuang smiled at Ye Chong, and then this time their two brothers and sisters turned around and left quickly.


    "The Heavenly Emperor inherits, and I don''t know which one of the five heavenly emperors is." Ye Zhong ponders in his heart.

 Chapter 532

    After studying the broken pictures in situ for a long time and engraving the photos with the lines he wrote down, ye Chong got up again. Obviously, the map is not complete at the moment, so we can''t see what the real secret is. Unless he really arrives at the place where the emperor''s inheritance exists, he may find some clues. Otherwise, he can''t find anything by relying on this half of the map.


    However, with this half map, ye Chong had some ideas. After successfully creating the Tao, he originally wanted to accumulate and continue to accumulate. In the future, he will attack the martial arts, first pass through the heaven and God, and officially promote to the king.


    But now he knew that he had to hurry up. Although his Kendo magic was not complete and there were some incomplete parts, it was enough to accumulate in the first divine palace.


    Because if the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, especially the inheritance of Wuque, is contested, it will be very tragic. At the moment, although Ye Chong''s combat power is unparalleled at the same level, he is not the real king after all. In the face of guys at the level of son and daughter, it is difficult to predict the outcome. However, if he can successfully enter the realm of the king of the first divine palace and accumulate the magic powers into it, he will have the power of a war when he meets the current son and daughter.


    "It seems that we have to find a place to close the customs first, and then go out after being granted the king."


    Ye Chong said to himself, and then continued to go to the depths of this region.


    Along the way, ye Zhong hid his identity again and met many strong people from all sides. This so-called second tomb is worthy of the name of devil Kingdom and immortal cave. Because there are wars in this place every day, the strong people fall like dumplings. Of course, there are also treasures, which benefit many people. Under these dual circumstances, the atmosphere in the second grave became more and more tense.


    Ye Chong, wearing the innate five element Taoist robe, avoided a lot of dangers. He came all the way. While avoiding dangers, he was also looking for a place for latent cultivation and wanted to find the most suitable place to shut down.


    It was another three days of walking and stopping. When ye Zhong estimated that he almost came to the central area of the second tomb, he finally found a good place.


    This is an ancient and simple cave. It is incomplete. There are no treasures in it. There is only an ancient stone tablet engraved with some cultivation experience. It is not a good thing, but it is also beneficial to cultivation.


    However, ye Zhong''s most important thing is not the stone tablet, but the place itself. If it is slightly arranged at the entrance, it seems very good as a temporary place to rush through the pass.


    Later, ye Chong made several rounds around here. After making sure that there was nothing dangerous or attractive around, he was extremely satisfied and returned to the edge of the cave, ready to let the small wheel arrange it, so that he could close down and attack the first God of martial arts.


    Just then, before a man landed in the cave, he looked indifferent and had a terrible demeanor. At the moment, he stood with his hands down and looked at the stone tablet indifferently, with a look of disdain.


    "It''s a nice place. I want to close here. You can leave." the visitor said faintly after looking at the stone tablet for a moment. He seemed to be saying something of course, and didn''t look at Ye Chong at all.


    Ye Chong glanced at this person indifferently, didn''t open his mouth, but turned and left. What he had to do here was to shut up. He didn''t have much interest in fighting with this person, because it would affect his state of mind at the moment.


    After searching for a few days, ye Chong finds a good cave again. It is located at the bottom of a great lake. It is naturally able to avoid water. Obviously, it was once a closed place for some monster. Ye Chong is also very satisfied with it.


    "This is a good place to understand the magic of some waterways. Please." a cold voice sounded. It was the young man Ye Zhong met a few days ago. He still looked indifferent, as if he was talking about something very ordinary.


    Ye Zhong frowned, still didn''t say much, but chose to leave.


    After half a day, ye Chong came to a cave again. It was located in a bamboo forest. It had beautiful scenery and abundant vitality. It was really suitable for enlightenment.


    At the same time, there are other strong young people coming and going here, but there are no treasures here. Many people use this place as a place for latent cultivation and exchange of information.


    Ye Zhong walked around inside and sat down in a remote corner, because he felt that he was not far away from breaking through that line. It was good here, so he didn''t have to look for a better place.


    "Gentlemen, this is a good place. I''ll take it. Please leave!"


    After ye Chong sat down, a cold voice sounded again. This time, ye Chong raised his eyebrows, swept his eyes, and saw the young man before. At the moment, he looked indifferent and stood with his hands down, as if he were saying something for granted.


    "Taoist brother, do you want us to leave? Who do you think you are?" someone snorted and opened his mouth with some discomfort.


    "Pa -"


    A golden hand came out in the air. The man who had just spoken "wow" spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and looked embarrassed and staggered back.


    "Be merciful this time. There''s no next time. You can learn from that one. You''ve met me many times and give way every time. Otherwise, you''ll die long ago." the young man opened his mouth indifferently, as if he were saying something for granted.


    "Is it him!? man demon Gong Yejun?" someone suddenly thought of something and took a breath.


    "What? It''s not really the guy from Nanhuang. It''s said that this guy likes to seize opportunities most. This is a great pleasure in his life. However, if someone resists, he will kill his opponent by bloody means. Moreover, he likes to follow a person all the time, just like a cat catching an old mouse. When the other party can''t bear to resist, he will kill the other party." Someone''s look changed greatly, and at the same time, he fell on Ye Chong with some strange sight.


    Others also quickly stepped back, and their eyes fell on Ye Chong. Obviously, many people here understand what this is after understanding the identity of the visitor. Ganqing gongyejun came for this one.


    "It seems that someone in Xihuang knows me," Gong Yejun looked in this direction and smiled at Ye Chong, "Brother, since I have been pointed out by a good person, I don''t have much to say. Why don''t you take the initiative to hand over the treasure. Although I don''t know what it is, it can make my treasure hunt Ling constantly shake. I don''t think it''s anything."


    Even at this time, Gong Yejun''s voice is still indifferent, and his tone has an indisputable taste. It seems that in his eyes, ye Chong is a character who can be killed at any time.


    Ye Chong slowly cut himself off from the ground, and then smiled silently. He avoided twice before, but he didn''t want to be affected by foreign things. However, since he knew that all this was not a coincidence, but the intentional words in front of him, there was no need to say more nonsense.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. Instead, he offered Yi''s bow and directly opened the bow string. In an instant, he saw a Jiao shadow rising into the sky. At this moment, heaven and earth changed color, wind and thunder shook, and the mountains roared.


    "Boom -"


    An arrow roared out and went to kill gongyejun where he was. Ye Chong had no fear at all, or he was more unscrupulous than gongyejun. At this moment, a terrible arrow locked gongyejun and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Qiang -"


    Gongyejun stood still, a pair of golden palms were patted out, and he heard a crisp sound. The arrow was directly patted out by him and fell directly on the top of the mountain on one side. In an instant, the top of the mountain turned into powder.


    "Good thing, no wonder my treasure hunt Ling keeps shaking." Gong Yejun smiles, but two cold lights shine from his eyes.


    "It''s really a good thing, because he''ll take you on the road."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a smile, and then calmly opened Yi''s bow again. In an instant, another sharp arrow came out.


    "Boom -"


    The arrow awn burst and the light and rain fell. The strong people around were stunned.


    "Who is this guy who dares to disobey the evil Lord Yejun?"


    "It is said that Gong Yejun comes from a mysterious sect and has absolute Saint child level combat power. At the moment, he dares to do so. Is it possible that he is also the saint child of which major religion?"


    "I don''t think so. If he was the son of a certain religion, wouldn''t he have no protector around him? Most of them are just scattered practitioners or strong people from small sects. Don''t you see that he hasn''t been crowned king yet?"


    "If you don''t have a king, you dare to attack Ye Jun, the Demon Lord. That''s the king of the second temple!"


    "But the effect seems bad?"


    People around talked about it one after another. The development of things was beyond their expectation. Many people were going to leave. They just retreated to one side and focused on the scene in front of them.


    Gongyejun looked somber. At the same time, he was determined to get the color in the depths of his eyes. Obviously, he saw the extraordinary immortality of this bow.


    Ye Chong didn''t change much. Then he pulled the bow string again and heard a crisp sound. Once again, a startling roared out and fell directly towards gongyejun''s face.


    "Dang -"


    There was a light in gongyejun''s eyes. His right hand patted the sky again, just like a hot sun walking in the sky. With a gentle swing, the whole space was distorted.


    "Boom -"


    The third sword was flapped by gongyejun again and fell to the ground. In an instant, a huge hole was blown out.


    Before and after the three arrows, the power of one arrow is stronger than that of one arrow. Even if it is strong, Gong Yejun looks a little ugly after hard connecting the three keys.

 Chapter 533

    Gongyejun walked with his hands on his back. His eyes were extremely bright. His black hair danced like a poisonous snake, which gave him an unimaginable killing opportunity. He looked at Ye Chong like this, his expression was cold to the extreme, as if he were looking at a dead man. At the same time, he approached the front step by step. With the footsteps falling, the whole sky was clanging.


    "Who on earth is this man who dares to face the human demon gongyejun? Doesn''t he know that gongyejun is called a human demon because he likes to kill his opponents? No one wants to meet this pervert. Because if he meets others, he will lose, but if he meets this pervert, the outcome will be terrible."


    "However, did you see that although the three arrows did not force Gong Yejun back, Gong Yejun seemed unable to help this person for a while. In this case, this person is not simple. He is by no means an ordinary person."


    "The lethal power of this bow is so amazing, it''s terrible. Although it''s not a Jidao holy soldier, it''s definitely among the best among the artifact. According to the truth, such a character should have a little reputation among the four wastelands. How can no one recognize who he is?"


    People nearby were talking. Everyone''s face was full of surprise and uncertainty. At the same time, they quickly withdrew from the bamboo forest and only dared to wait and see from a distance because they were afraid of being involved in the battle between the two people.


    Looking at gongyejun who came forward step by step, ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t care too much. He opened the Yi God bow again. In an instant, another arrow came out. On this arrow awn, a Jiao shadow loomed, and the sound of wind and thunder came out. The horror was to the extreme.


    "Woo -"


    An arrow roared out, directly marking a terrible huge crack in the whole sky, revealing a dark abyss. The abyss can''t see the end at a glance, which shows the horror of the arrow.


    Gongyejun stopped and squinted at the arrow. Above the arrow, the Dragon roared and sent out a terrible pressure, as if he could destroy everything with one blow.


    "Pa -"


    When the arrow was about to fall on him, Gong Yejun turned sideways to avoid it. At the same time, his golden palm flew out again and fell towards the arrow.


    "Poof -"


    This arrow was shot again. Gongyejun sneered and was ready to come forward and kill Ye Chong with strong means. However, at this moment, his look suddenly changed and he noticed a startling killing machine coming from the rear.


    "Boom -"


    At the curtain of the sky, the three arrows just went back and forth, locked the three key points of gongyejun, cooperated with the arrow just now, and fell towards the key parts of gongyejun.


    The Yi divine bow can shoot at the sky and the sun. An arrow can be called immortal. If ye Chong didn''t master it, he would probably be killed by the Yi divine bow. And Gong Yejun''s look has also changed greatly. Obviously, he has also noticed this. Unless he can kill Ye Zhong by thunder or avoid it quickly, the arrow will never die, which is very terrible.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Four arrow awns interweave, and in the front, ye Chong pulls the bow string again, and another arrow shoots out. This time, we see the virtual shadow of the four images on the arrow awn, which sets off the arrow as bright and brilliant as gold plating.


    "Boom -"


    The fifth arrow roared out, and combined with the four arrows in front, it seemed to form a terrible killing array to hang Gong Yejun.


    "Baby, no wonder even the demon Gong Yejun valued it. It turned out that its power was so great."


    "This seems to be the Yi divine bow used by the legendary Yi divine emperor to shoot down the ninth day? This bow didn''t appear only in legends and ancient poems. It was long lost in the world? Why did it appear again today?"


    "This should be an imitation of later generations, but even if it is an imitation, it is extremely good!"


    At the moment, the strong men watching the war in the distance all looked greatly changed, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme. They looked at the Yi divine bow in Ye Chong''s hands, and the color of greed appeared in their eyes.


    Five arrows hang out to kill Gong Yejun, but at this moment, he just frowned slightly, and his look didn''t change much.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of a big clock appears on the surface of gongyejun. It seems that there is an illusory Rune on the big clock, constantly releasing a kind of streamer, mysterious and mysterious, which makes the big clock seem indestructible.


    "This move should not be the magic power possessed by the legendary demon Gong Yejun? It is said that he is relying on this magic power to traverse the southern wilderness and is almost invincible among the young generation, because his magic power is known as the first defense. Even if a strong man at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter takes the shot, his strength is far better than him, and he can''t break his defense!" someone sighed, Point out the origin of gongyejun at the moment.


    "The guy holding the Yi bow is also terrible. Unexpectedly, he forced the human demon Gong Yejun to open his cards in a few face-to-face meetings, which is enough to show that he is extraordinary!" someone was also surprised. Both of them exceeded the imagined terror and can not be regarded as common sense.


    "Dong Dong -"


    While they were talking, the five arrows fell on the big clock at the same time. In an instant, the dull sound spread, and a terrible sound raged, as if to tear all the heaven and earth into pieces.


    A moment later, the five arrows finally dissipated slowly. It was obvious that the divine energy contained in the five arrows had been consumed. At the moment, although the illusory clock was slightly distorted, it was not broken after all.


    "What a powerful magic power. It can resist such a terrible power. The man demon Gong Yejun deserves his reputation."


    "That little Taoist is also extraordinary, okay? Every arrow he shoots is extremely terrible. Most of us can''t stop an arrow and will destroy both form and spirit in an instant."


    "No wonder gongyejun likes this bow. If he can get it and cooperate with his magic power, it can be called an integration of attack and defense, absolutely invincible at the same level."


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, ye Chong frowns and looks at the opposite place. Gong Yejun''s magic power is really powerful. This is the first time ye Chong has met someone to use his magic power among his peers. You know, the vast majority of kings have never mastered divine powers. What they accumulate in the divine palace is divine formula, divine skill and so on. And gongyejun can accumulate supernatural powers, which has shown his extraordinary origin and terrible strength.


    "Good magic power. If you are willing to exchange your magic power, it doesn''t hurt to send you this bow." Ye Chong smiled with a meaningful smell on his face.


    "You''re very good. For the first time since Gong Yejun became a Taoist priest, someone thought of my magic power." Gong Yejun grinned and looked very cold.


    "This magic power is called zhenlongzhong and comes from a supreme religion in Nanhuang. If you can defeat me, why don''t you send it to you?"


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Ye Chong smiled. He no longer talked nonsense, but opened Yi''s bow again. In an instant, arrows were fired continuously. There was a roar of Jiaoying in any arrow, which was very terrible.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Just in a moment, ye Chong shot out nine arrows in succession. The nine arrows were like nine big stars falling. The momentum was terrible and startled, and rolled out towards the front.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Zhenlong bell shook repeatedly. At this moment, even Gong Yejun looked slightly changed and had to take the initiative to urge the divine power to resist Ye Zhong''s attack.


    Terror waves spread out one after another. Gong Yejun''s magic power is very extraordinary and has endless power. He collides with Ye Chong''s arrow. Every blow is amazing.


    In the face of such lethality, all the people in the distance were pale.


    "With such a powerful fighting force, the human demon Gong Yejun can definitely kill the king of the fourth temple!"


    "Even if he is a strong man at the son level, he can defeat the enemy!"


    "The most terrible thing should be the little Taoist. He can force Gong Yejun to such a point before he is crowned king. Although he relies on the power of weapons, who dares to say that he is weak!"


    Everyone was cold, and the two people in front of them felt that they were demons among demons. The attack was terrible and the means were invincible, which ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    "Poof poop -"


    After several collisions, the arrows shot by Ye Chong scattered again, turned into endless brilliance, dissipated in the void and fell into nothingness.


    After breaking Ye Chong''s nine arrows, Gong Yejun''s eyes were very cold. He took the initiative to urge Zhen Longzhong to come over to Ye Chong''s place step by step, and wanted to kill Ye Chong by strong means.


    "Boom -"


    The Zhenlong bell turned upside down, and a terrible divine light burst out at this moment, shooting out towards Ye Chong. This real magic power is far beyond imagination.


    "This is the real power of the supernatural power!?"


    All the strong people gave alms. For the first time, they saw someone trying to urge the divine power, and their look was full of horror.


    At this moment, all people are far away, because such a terrible attack is enough to kill the son of God. Even the little Taoist in front of him, no matter how extraordinary his means are, it is difficult to resist this move by relying on the Yi God bow in his hand.


    "Magic power..."


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, his right hand flashed, but the moon running sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then a sword flash swept out in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the magic power of Kendo is urged by Ye Chong, and a mighty sword light sweeps out, just like a milky way across the sky. At this moment, heaven, earth, sun and moon can be killed!


    This is the magic power of Ye chongchuang Tao, and it is also his magic power. Although it has not been deduced to a perfect level, its power is still unimaginable.


    "This... Is also a magic power!"


    At the distance, all the strong ones lose their color at the same time. They look shocked to the extreme. No one thought that ye Chong could play magic power at this critical moment!


    The means of these two people are beyond imagination!

 Chapter 534

    "Boom -"


    The beam of terror swept across, like a big star exploding on the sky, and the wave of terror swept through.


    Ye Chong''s arrow is just like the falling of the Milky way. It''s almost endless. It''s just a moment''s Kung Fu. The two magic powers are a big collision. It''s just that kind of afterwave, which has annihilated the bamboo forest below in an instant.


    At this moment, the ground is constantly cracking, like a huge spider web suddenly appearing on the ground. At the same time, a terrible Yin Qi rises into the sky, making the surrounding mountains swaying. This scene is like the end of the day. Everyone is frightened at the moment and has to retreat again and again.


    Finally, the light of the two supernatural powers slowly dispersed, but the place under their feet had become a death.


    When everything calms down, the strong who retreat to the far space are creepy, because this scene is too extraordinary. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, who can believe that what they see is true?


    "It''s actually a divine touch. What are the origins of these two people?"


    "The sword just now seems to have a familiar feeling. Is it that some holy Son hid his real body and entered here?"


    Many people are guessing and shocked.


    "What a terrible strength."


    Ye Chong was motionless in the field, but there was a shock in his heart. Gong Yejun is worthy of the name of human devil. The move just now can almost break the sky, and the attack and defense are too strong.


    He is also unique in body, holding Jidao holy soldiers and successfully creating Kendo magic power, so he can resist. If I met you before, I might really hate. Because the gap between divine power and divine formula and divine skill is too big, which is incomparable.


    "You... Survived?"


    On the other side, Gong Yejun looked inexplicable and obviously surprised. He was very confident in his attack. Even the king of the fourth god palace or even the fifth god palace would be cut off by him if he didn''t master the magic power.


    "Your magic power is good. I didn''t think I was so lucky this time." a moment later, gongyejun sneered. He strode forward and stepped on the void trembling. Although a move was blocked by Ye Zhong, he still had the demeanor of fighting the world, as if a shot could break the world.


    Ye Chong also sneered: "your magic power is just for me to cast the foundation of the avenue."


    "After all, you haven''t been granted the king. I''d like to see how many times you can activate the magic power?" Gong Yejun sneered. His realm is higher than ye Chong. Even if both sides master the magic power, he can crush Ye Chong to death by simply relying on the realm.


    "Just kill you, why do you need to continue to use magic power?" Ye Chong responded coldly. Then he turned his hand, and Yi God''s bow appeared in his hand again. Then he pulled the bow string directly. This time, the golden light on his body began to flicker, and the immortal golden body could no longer hide at the moment.


    As ye Chong pulled the Yi divine bow with all his strength, at the moment, the golden light melted into the Yi divine bow, making the arrow awn seem to live at the moment.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu four images emerged and wrapped around the arrow awn. A kind of unparalleled power to shoot the sky and the sun spread out at this moment, with endless terror.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, a golden arrow pierced through the world and came out towards the front. The speed was unimaginable.


    "You can''t. now, you still want to fight with me by such means?" Gong Yejun looked cold, turned his right hand, and the big clock shrouded in him quickly turned into the palm of his hand. Then he clapped it out and flew the arrow. This is a change of supernatural power, which is very terrible.


    "The human devil is indeed against the sky. The arrow just now can definitely kill the king of the third divine palace and even the fourth divine palace, but he shot him so easily?" the others were also amazed and looked inexplicable.


    Ye Chong''s look hasn''t changed. He knows very well that relying on the power of an arrow to kill Gong Yejun is tantamount to a fool''s dream. At this moment, he kept pulling Yi''s bow, and saw that with his action, golden arrows roared out, almost endless in the end. And his immortal golden body is also urged to the extreme at this moment. Ye is bright and dazzling.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The big clock in gongyejun''s hand kept popping up, making a deafening sound to block Ye Chong''s arrow awns. Some of the arrow awns were directly destroyed by him, but a considerable part of him could only fly, but he couldn''t go back for a while.


    At the beginning, Gong Yejun looked indifferent, but soon, his eyes showed a dignified color, with some inexplicable taste, because he found that ye Chong didn''t seem to be tired at the moment. Although he just pulled the bow string monotonously, each arrow was extremely terrible, even by his means, It can''t be destroyed in the first time.


    "This... At least has shot hundreds of arrows? This is the legendary Yi God bow. What is the origin of the little Taoist, who can shoot arrows like this."


    "It is said that even a saint child level figure can pull the bowstring more than ten times. Why is this person so terrible? How many arrows are there?"


    The strong people watching the war are all looking like ghosts. What''s the origin of this guy in front of us? How can he be so strong that it''s incredible? Because many people are vaguely aware that pulling the bow string depends on pure physical strength, but it is precisely because of this that it increasingly shows the terror of the people in front of them.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Another 18 arrows came out in the air and hanged gongyejun where he was. It was better than gongyejun. At the moment, he had to step back. Otherwise, he would also be killed at the first time.


    At the moment, the arrows are flying like a meteor shower. Every attack is shrouded towards the place where gongyejun is located. If all these arrows are implemented, I''m afraid even the king of the fifth divine palace will fall in an instant.


    But this is not over yet. Ye Chong is still pulling his bow. At the moment when everyone is cold, dozens of golden arrows sweep out like comets to cover all the places where Gong Yejun is located.


    The power of each of these arrows is the same terror, which is enough to kill the king of the Third Temple. If a simple blow, it can''t have any impact on Gong Yejun. But at the moment, so many arrows converge, just like a meteor shower, which makes the scene terrible to an endless extent.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The ground continued to burst, and huge pits emerged, with rocks flying and mud dragons soaring into the sky. The scene was terrible to the extreme. If Gong Yejun didn''t die, this area would be re shot through by Ye.


    "My God, is his body unparalleled in the world? How could he be so strong?"


    "The flesh is unparalleled, and the blood turns into gold. This is the immortal golden body! Is it because this person is the supreme youth of the Terran, ye Chong?"


    Someone suddenly took a breath and thought of a possibility. If this guess is true, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the second grave.


    Everyone knows that the emergence of this immortal burial place is due to the pursuit of Ye Chong. In the first grave, he also appeared and walked across the ninth heavenly palace, which was so powerful and arrogant that he was speechless.


    But everyone knew he had run away at the last minute. If he showed up at the moment, he would probably scare a group of people to death.


    The little Taoist priest at the moment is not ye Chong''s appearance, but his whole body is as bright as gold and his flesh is unparalleled in the world. Who can ye Chong be?


    This is a guess in many people''s hearts, but they are not sure about it. They can only look at this scene with a sour expression.


    With the passage of time, the whole sky is almost covered with golden arrow awns, because even if it is as strong as gongyejun, he feels that his wrists are sour and his aura is almost exhausted.


    It''s nothing to block Ye Chong''s dozens or even hundreds of arrows, but at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t seem to know that he is tired and doesn''t attack all the time, which makes him as strong as Gong Yejun, and a shadow also appears in his heart.


    At the same time, he was extremely oppressed. Gongyejun was confident that if he had a head-on battle with Ye Chong, he would definitely be able to crush Ye Chong and kill him. But now he was beaten by Ye Chong by such means, which made him depressed and about to vomit blood.


    Even though his magic power shocked the world, the consumption of each urging was great, and it was impossible to use it recklessly like this guy in front of him. Therefore, gongyejun is very clear that if he continues like this, his final outcome must be exhausted and die.


    "Dang -"


    Gongyejun gnashed his teeth and clapped his hands. The magic power of zhenlongzhong in his hand was instantly turned into something that could block out the sky and the sun, blocking hundreds of arrows, but his body was shocked and retreated, almost gushing blood.


    This feeling made gongyejun feel depressed and about to vomit blood. He usually tortured and killed others like this, but he didn''t expect to be abused like this at the moment, which made him crazy and speechless.


    "You --"


    Yin pity looked at Ye Chong. Then, Qiang Rugong Yejun, the king of human demons, turned away with a cold face at the moment, because he knew very well that there was no need to fight this war. If he died like this, he would be too oppressed.


    "Aren''t you going to cut me? Why do you suddenly want to go?" Ye Chong walked forward step by step, and the Yi God bow in his hand kept roaring out of the golden arrows, which was very terrible.


    "Dang -"


    Zhenlongzhong trembled again and blocked the attack. Gong Yejun waved and looked extremely cold: "don''t force me!"


    "What about forcing you?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and fought to this point. What else to say?

 Chapter 535

    The two sides have fought to such a point that the other party wants to kill him. Ye Chong will not be polite. If he can kill the other party, he will never be soft hearted. Because there''s nothing to say. Anyway, in this war, either you die or I live, can''t you show mercy?


    At the moment, hundreds of arrows roared in the air, like a meteor curtain, and continued to chase gongyejun where he was. All the arrows dragged long tail lights, which had a terrible taste to the extreme.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Gongyejun finally looked a little embarrassed. Although he was retreating and the Zhenlong bell in his hand broke out several times, even so, he couldn''t destroy all the arrows. He was not afraid of any single one of these arrows, but so many arrows gathered together. Even if he was called a human demon and his combat power was comparable to that of the son and daughter, he had to retreat at the same time.


    The strong people in the rear were stunned when they saw this scene. Could it be that the man demon Gong Yejun, who runs across the southern wasteland and has never been defeated, is going to fall today? If it comes true, I''m afraid it will scare many people to death.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong burst out of the golden light all over his body, and the six burial sword formula was rarely urged again. At the moment, the arrow awn in his palm burst out an extremely frightening light, and then he saw that the arrow awn directly turned into a smart dragon, roaring and deafening.


    "Dang -"


    The Jiao shadow roared out, directly surpassing hundreds of arrows and falling towards gongyejun. A roaring sound like thunder resounded through the sky. Gongyejun beat the Zhenlong bell in his hand. Although he barely blocked Ye Zhong''s blow, his body was directly knocked hundreds of meters away and hit a mountain peak.


    "Boom -"


    Another dragon shadow is thrown out, and ye Chong tries his best again.


    "Dang -"


    The Zhenlong bell in gongyejun''s hand was photographed again, but this time the Zhenlong bell kept swaying, as if it would be broken at any time, and the corners of his mouth also spilled a trace of blood. After fighting for so long, he was finally hurt.


    All the strong people in the rear changed their colors and could force gongyejun to such a point. Who could imagine such a thing at the beginning?


    "Ah --"


    Gongyejun roared up to the sky with a crazy color on his face. He looked back at Ye Chong coldly. This time, he went all out and ran away towards the rear without looking back.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly. Instead of stopping like this, he slowly pulled the Yi God bow again. This time, the golden light from all over his body slowly flowed to the palm of his hand, and with his action, it directly turned into a golden light dragon.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the light dragon shot out with a terrible taste, because it was not like an arrow or a dragon shadow, but like a real dragon running across the nine days.


    Such terrible fluctuations and real pressure made many strong people almost kneel on the ground. Many people swayed slightly, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. Obviously, they could not bear such terrible pressure.


    "When -"


    This time, gongyejun had to turn around and fight again, but before his zhenlongzhong offensive was launched, it was directly torn into powder at the moment when it was not formed. When the terrible roar came out, he saw that the zhenlongzhong was broken. At this moment, gongyejun was in a daze, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was in a mess to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    Guanglong continues to fight and kill gongyejun on the spot.


    The void vibrated. At this moment, gongyejun turned his hand, and a square sky painting halberd appeared in the palm of his hand, which contained the breath of the emperor''s way. This is a forbidden weapon, which is obviously gongyejun''s card.


    "Ah --"


    Gongye Jun gave a fierce howl and looked ferocious. At the same time, the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand split out several times towards the front, and a terrible black light came out in the air to resist the light dragon.


    "Boom -"


    The two offensives collided quickly and burst into the most terrible wave and spread out in an instant. Gongyejun gushed blood and was extremely embarrassed, but at the moment, he could only bite his teeth and step back and rush to the far space.


    "Even if the forbidden weapon was sacrificed, Gong Yejun was seriously injured?"


    Many strong people looked stunned and their faces were full of incredible colors. Such a means was too rebellious and beyond everyone''s imagination. The light dragon just now can definitely kill the strong people in the fourth god palace and even the fifth god palace.


    The little Taoist in front of him, no matter who he is, his means are so terrible that he is evil against the sky.


    Everyone stared at Ye Chong and looked shocked to the extreme.


    Ye Chong looked cold, but there was a touch of awe inspiring in his heart. Without him, just because this gongyejun was too strong, the last arrow condensed all his essence and spirit, which was enough to seriously hurt the existence of the saint son and Saint daughter level, but did not hurt the foundation of gongyejun.


    Martial arts is the first God to pass through the territory! He must enter as soon as possible, at least to the point of the first temple!


    This is Ye Chong''s true voice at the moment. If not, once he has a life and death war with the devil at the saint son and Saint daughter level, he will most likely be passive, because he can''t rely on Yi God''s bow alone.


    If the strength gap between the two sides is too large, it''s just to meet an ordinary king, but there is absolutely no one to deal with who is qualified to accumulate magic in the holy palace.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong''s eyes became colder and colder. At the moment, the golden light all over his body burst out again, and the terrible arrows roared out again. With the hundreds of arrows roaring in the air, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill gongyejun.


    "This little Taoist is too cruel. He wants to solve the big problem of gongyejun at one time!"


    "Gongyejun is finished. He plays wild geese all day. Unexpectedly, he was caught by wild geese today. If he continues like this, gongyejun will die."


    "It''s a pity that gongyejun had extraordinary combat power, but he met this guy who can''t destroy the golden body. At the same time, he also held the Yi God bow, which is enough to kill him. Otherwise, even if the son and daughter shot, he may not be able to get him!"


    "There''s nothing to say. Whether you can win or not depends on your personal means!"


    Ye Chong chases Gong Yejun and goes all the way. In the end, Gong Yejun catches countless small tails behind him. Occasionally, an arrow falls on him, which makes him spit blood.


    Hundreds of miles along the way, I met many strong people on the road. Almost everyone was unbelievable. They looked like ghosts one by one, especially those strong people from Nanhuang, who almost died on the ground. Because they all know very well what a terrible character gongyejun is, but today he was chased and killed like this, which is like a arabian night.


    "Who on earth is that little Taoist, who can force the human demon Gong Yejun to such a point? What''s his origin!"


    "The golden light all over the body is unquenchable. There is no doubt that the golden body is immortal? This person should not be the supreme Ye Chong of the Terran youth?" many people stared at Ye Chong carefully, and each one looked unbelievable.


    Ye Chong''s deeds are too legendary. It can almost be concluded that he is also the one who shot at the moment, but he did not show his true body after all. Although many people are suspicious, they are not sure.


    "Whether this person is him or not, after this, this little Taoist became famous for his terror."


    "Poof poop -"


    Ye Chong frowned and saw more and more people. He was also afraid of changing late. At the moment, he pulled Yi''s bow, gathered his energy and spirit, and shot three light dragons again.


    The three light dragons couldn''t resist with gongyejun''s state at the moment. He could only watch the light dragon enter the body, then spit blood, the blood bloomed all over, and the bone could be seen in the wound.


    However, even if the three light dragons are implemented, gongyejun is not dead. He spits blood, but he still runs away quickly.


    "What tenacious vitality!"


    Ye Chong sneered and opened Yi''s bow again, ready to kill Gong Yejun on the spot.


    "Young man, everyone is here to try. It''s not good to die like this?" suddenly, an old man in a white robe appeared. With a slight press of his big hand, he saw that all the arrows were turned into powder in an instant. At the same time, he blocked gongyejun''s body and looked indifferent.


    "The king of the fifth temple!"


    Ye Chong frowns. Most of the disciples are gong Yejun''s protectors. He didn''t do it before because Gong Yejun didn''t fall into the act of death. At the moment, Gong Yejun is almost dead. He did it. Obviously, he doesn''t want Gong Yejun to fall.


    Ye Chong sneered, didn''t say much nonsense, urged him to shrink into an inch, turned and left quickly. At the moment, he is not in good condition. Let alone the king of the fifth temple, even if he meets the king of the Third Temple, he has no great hope. He will never do anything to die.


    "Young man, it''s not good to want to leave after doing such a thing to my young master?" the king of the fifth temple said coldly.


    Ye Zhong sneered and didn''t answer, but the ground under his feet shrunk to an inch and was urged to the extreme. For a moment, even the king of the fifth divine palace couldn''t catch his trace.


    "This - Terran speed?" the king frowned and looked a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t understand how his bullying little Lord could offend such a terrible existence and almost lost his life at the last moment.


    "The king! You must break into the martial arts as soon as possible and become the king of the first divine palace!"


    Ye Chong retreated and gnashed his teeth. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. If he had the strength of the king of the first temple, let alone the king of the fifth temple, even if he had a real emperor, he might have killed Gong Yejun.

 Chapter 536

    In a deserted mountain, there is no aura in this area. Obviously, there was a war not long ago, which crippled this place. There are ruins everywhere without any aura. It can be said that anyone who comes here will detour. At the moment, ye Chong sat cross legged in one of the caves, gnashing his teeth.


    Since he was robbed of three places for latent cultivation by gongyejun last time, ye Chong couldn''t find a suitable place for promotion and breakthrough, which made his teeth itch and wanted to slap gongyejun to death.


    "In fact, your Kendo magic has not been deduced perfectly at the moment, and you don''t have to be too demanding. If you want to enter the martial arts at the first time, you can deduce your magic to a deeper level, and then talk about others." the small wheel floated out and whispered.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech and slowly took a breath. His face looked better. As xiaolun said, there is no need to force promotion. Since there is no chance at the moment, it seems to be the best choice to continue to deduce Kendo magic and make it more perfect.


    At that moment, ye Chong began to calculate carefully and deduce all kinds of changes in his magical powers. At the same time, he held the sword formula in his hand and saw the shadow of the sword changing in his palm.


    After a long time, ye Zhong stood up and came to a cliff. He gently pointed to the front. A sword sounded, but there was no other change.


    After frowning again for a moment, ye Chong pointed out again, but everything was still calm and the cliff lines did not move.


    "What are you doing?" the little wheel floated on the leaf''s heavy shoulder and said strangely.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "although the sword magic power I created is powerful, it has some defects. I can''t make up for it with my strength and vision at the moment, but if it is turned into an invisible sword, it can cover up many shortcomings for the time being."


    After that, ye Zhong deduced again, then pointed out again and tried again.


    "Do you want to create an invisible sword?" xiaolun was in a daze, and then he didn''t say anything more, because he knew very well that this was the magic power created by Ye Chong himself, and no one could deduce it to a perfect point except himself.


    In the next few days, ye Chong was doing all kinds of experiments. One sword kept pointing out, but there was no change at all. Even so, each sword would still consume a lot of spiritual power.


    "It''s really difficult to deduce supernatural powers. I''m afraid I can''t create a way now if I didn''t have a chance to fight epiphany last time." Ye Chong almost lay on the ground and gasped. If he hadn''t been determined, he almost gave up these days.


    Next, ye Zhong continued to deduce in his heart. At the same time, he sacrificed the heavenly talisman bone, watched carefully, and looked for a breakthrough in it to improve his magic power.


    After tossing about for seven days, ye Chong''s look suddenly changed slightly in the evening of the seventh day. His body retreated and pointed to the front at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    An invisible sword Qi roared out. I only heard its sound and didn''t see its shape. But in the blink of an eye, a distant mountain top turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Did you really deduce it for this guy?" xiaolun was stunned and unbelievable.


    "Supernatural power invisible sword." Ye Chong said to himself, "in this way, it seems that it has a bit of supernatural power."


    In the next few days, ye Zhong continued to test his magic power invisible sword. According to his calculation, if he could continue along this road, once this invisible sword was deduced to the point of perfection, it would be invincible in the world and everything could be broken in the future.


    After a long time, ye Zhong finally stopped extrapolating, because he knew very well that it was very rare to deduce the magic power to such a degree with his current state. In the future, everything depends on the opportunity.


    Now, he left this closed place and continued to look for a breakthrough suitable for him. Because only by officially entering the king''s realm and accumulating the invisible sword into the divine palace can we give full play to our strength to the greatest extent.


    He continued to go to the depth of the second grave. Soon, ye Chong moved thousands of miles, but he still didn''t find any suitable place along the way, which made him more depressed.


    Finally, after searching for another 200 miles, ye Chong saw a stone forest. There was a lake in the stone forest. There was a strong aura here, and an invisible Qi machine shrouded above it, which looked very immortal and extraordinary.


    "Eh, this should be the place where there used to be senior experts living in seclusion."


    Ye Chong saw some doorways. The lake in the stone forest was actually formed by the gathering of aura. If you practice at this moment, I''m afraid it would be beneficial.


    In the center of the lake, there is an ancient and simple pavilion with a stone platform and a shallow trace above it. It is obvious that someone has sat above it for many years.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. He had a hunch that if he could sneak here, he would succeed in breaking through within three days at most.


    Ye Chong fell to the ground and walked towards the front. However, he had just entered the stone forest, but he saw someone confrontation in the distance, and the murderous spirit shrouded the world.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Get out now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and killing!" in the front, Gong Yejun stood with his hands down. He looked very cold and had the demeanor of a peerless expert.


    On the other side, Zhong Li and another 17-year-old boy stood opposite him, looking a little ugly.


    "Gongyejun, don''t think you are called a devil. Everyone will be afraid of you." Zhong Li said in a cold voice, looking very depressed.


    "If it weren''t for the face of Sikong emperor, you would be dead now!" gongyejun stood with his hands down and walked out step by step, with a strong self-confidence. In his eyes, Zhong Li and another person were mole ants.


    "What''s arrogant? A few days ago, he was chased and killed. There was no way to enter the earth. If it hadn''t been for the action of the Taoist protector, he would have hung up. Now install wool!" the young man around Zhong Li glanced, obviously disdaining.


    "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you want to blame me, blame you for not being the son and daughter and not having a protector around you." Gong Yejun''s look sank instantly and was exposed by someone. This kind of thing made him have the impulse to slap the person in front of him to death.


    A chill appeared in Zhong Li''s eyes. He said that he was under the door of the peerless emperor sikongjia. He had never been so despised.


    Suddenly, he sneered and pinched his fingers.


    After calculating for a moment, Zhong Li raised his head and said faintly, "Gong Yejun, if you don''t go now, you can''t go, because I''ve determined that you have no chance here."


    "Do you think you''re under Tianji pavilion? Play tricks. Since you want to die, I''ll send you on the road!" gongyejun smiled coldly and prepared to do it.


    At the rear, ye Chong walked out slowly. At the moment, he didn''t say much nonsense, but directly opened the Yi God bow, and a light dragon broke through the air in an instant.


    Gongyejun suddenly changed color. He turned back fiercely. It was difficult to see the extreme in an instant. He had suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hands before. He finally recovered these days. Now he just came out and was arrogant. He met Ye Chong again, which made him depressed and almost spit blood.


    In terms of real strength, he is absolutely able to crush Ye Chong, but at the moment, he can only retreat from ye Chong holding Yi God''s bow.


    "Gong Yejun, I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Although you have a protector, I don''t have to pay attention to the king of the fifth holy palace." Ye Chong spoke coldly. He really hated Gong Yejun. If this place wasn''t suitable for cultivation, he really wanted to kill Gong Yejun regardless of everything. What''s more.


    "Ah --"


    Gongyejun roared up into the sky and met this enemy, which made him depressed to the extreme. At the moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. In an instant, he turned into a big clock and smashed the light dragon emitted by Ye Chong.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong coldly, and his look was constantly changing. It was obvious that he was calculating the odds of his strong shot at the moment.


    "Don''t you want to go? Yes, you can''t die if you have a protector around you?" Ye Zhong mocked and opened his mouth. At the same time, he bent his bow and pulled an arrow. Another light dragon roared out.


    "Dong -"


    The big clock in the middle of the air bumped out again, blocking another blow of Ye Chong, and the look of Gong Yejun became more and more ugly, because he clearly realized that although Ye Chong''s strength had not changed, the arrow was stronger than before, which was frightening to the extreme.


    "Who the hell are you!" gongyejun gnashed his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Do you really want to know who I am? If you know who I am, you can''t go today!" Ye Chong didn''t continue to fight, but spoke coldly.


    Gongyejun was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. At the moment, he basically guessed that the other party''s background must be not small. For the first time in his life, he was beaten by someone and could not know the other party''s identity, which made him almost have the impulse to hit and die on the ground.


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all. After looking at Ye Chong coldly for a moment, he said nothing and turned to the sky. Obviously, he doesn''t want to perform the last thing again. He is chased by Ye Chong and has no way to heaven and earth.


    "Gong Yejun, aren''t you Nanhuang Junjie? Why are you running so fast now?" Zhong Li said loudly, and the sound spread to the sky.


    "Gong Yejun, didn''t you just want to kill us? Why run so fast? Don''t run!" the boy around Zhong Li also opened his mouth with a smile and mocked.


    "Wait, I''ll come back and kill this man sooner or later!" Gong Yejun roared, depressed and almost spitting blood.


    "Do you really think I dare not chase you again?" Ye Chong sneered. He was repeatedly provoked by Gong Yejun. He was also determined to kill him here.

 Chapter 537

    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s feet shrunk to inches, and arrows roared out with his actions, just like golden dragons pushing nine days. Looking at the past from a distance, this scene was very brilliant, just like meteors falling from the sky, very beautiful.


    However, there is a fatal danger in this beauty. Any strike can easily seriously injure a king of the Third Temple and force demons such as Gong Yejun to almost spit blood. Even if the saints and daughters of the world encounter such an offensive, I''m afraid they can only retreat temporarily and dare not face each other.


    "Calf''s nose! You can bully me with the bow of Hou Yi in your hand. Next time I meet you, I will definitely come and take your dog''s head!" Gong Yejun is fierce and gnashing his teeth as he runs away. At the moment, he also wants to find a place to break through, and then comes back to settle accounts with Ye Chong.


    "There''s no next time, this time we can end our grievances!" Ye Chong looked cold and determined to kill Gong Yejun completely, because such a character is too scary. Hou Yi''s divine bow in his hand kept pulling, and arrows roared. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill each other on the spot.


    This pursuit attracted countless eyes in an instant, because a similar scene appeared not long ago.


    "Eh? The man demon Gong Yejun was chased and killed by the Taoist priest again!"


    There was a big mouth with a voice of surprise and doubt. The sound spread all over the country and shook the sky. This sentence almost killed Gongye on the ground. You know, what kind of person he is. He is known as a human demon. He has no taboo in the southern wilderness. His men don''t know how many peer experts have been killed, even the old king. But now he was chased and killed twice by a calf nose, and each time he ran away, which was a disaster for him.


    "The Taoist priest is really talented. He chased gongyejun into heaven and Earth last time, and this time?" many people think this scene is too incredible. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who would believe it.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Gong Yejun, you are the southern wilderness generation of demons, who claim to push the contemporary era, trample on the son and crush the virgin. Don''t you deserve to suppress everything? Why are you running so fast now!?" Zhong Li, an unkind guy, also followed up at the moment. He roared loudly. He wanted the whole world to know that Gong Yejun was running.


    "Gong Yejun is also unlucky. He usually runs rampant and counsels when he meets this Taoist priest." along the way, people constantly sigh that the word "counsellor" makes Gong Yejun look blue and hard to see the extreme. He never thought that he would be evaluated like this, which makes him want to be killed.


    But at the moment, he didn''t dare to stop, because ye Chong was not polite in the rear. His golden light began to explode, and arrows roared. It was obvious that he was determined to kill gongyejun town.


    Gongyejun''s seven tricks smoke. He has always chased others, but today he is chased like a dog. Even if he wants to be cruel, he knows that his magic power can protect his life at most, but he can''t help each other!


    "Calf nose! You have the ability to fight me with your real ability, and I''ll slap you ten times and eight times!" gongyejun scolded, and there was no superior temperament at all.


    "Brother Gongye is a good-looking man. Don''t run if you have the ability. I''ll shoot you into a hedgehog!" Ye Chong smiled, but his movements didn''t stop.


    Gongyejun gnashing his teeth, but he can only continue to run.


    They chased and ran one by one, attracting countless exclamations along the way. Obviously, many people are deliberately making a fuss. After all, such things are rare. At the same time, it also shows how unpopular gongyejun is.


    Soon, they ran for nearly a hundred miles and rushed into a mountain. The terrain here is very high. There are mountains like inverted blades around. The mountains are full of vitality, and many creatures can be seen haunting them.


    "Boom -"


    A figure suddenly appeared. A white palm directly pressed down from the sky, and a loud noise was heard. All the arrows shot by Ye Chong were directly smashed.


    "Kill him!" gongyejun gnashed his teeth and fell in front of the figure. This person is his protector. At the moment, he is mostly waiting here.


    "The king of the fifth temple, the protector of gongyejun!?"


    At the rear, Zhong Li and some strong men came after him and wanted to see the play. When they saw this man, they looked very strange.


    Ye Chong looked strangely at the scene in front of him. This time he was at his peak, but he didn''t turn around. He was just curious about what he would do under such circumstances with gongyejun''s mind.


    Gongyejun regained his calm and stood on the side of his protector. He looked at Ye Chong coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Little friend, you''ve passed." the protector frowned slightly, and his voice was very cold.


    Ye Chong sneered. Instead of talking too much nonsense with him, he directly pulled the bow string. He saw the golden light flowing in his body and converging to the tip of the arrow. A golden dragon shadow revived and roared at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, a terrible light roared out and rushed to the front. In an instant, he rushed to gongyejun again. Obviously, ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the protector this time.


    Gongyejun frowned and took out the forbidden device as soon as he turned his hand. Fang Tianhua halberd was ready to hand it, but his Taoist protector did wave his hand slightly, and then his broad sleeved robe waved towards the front. In an instant, infinite divine power emerged and rushed towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The light dragon was broken and destroyed at one time, which is enough to make people understand how unimaginable the king of the fifth temple is. However, the protector also frowned slightly at the moment, and there was a tingling feeling in the palm of his hand, which made him look slightly changed, because it is hard to imagine that the strong man who only sealed the peak of Hou could make him feel hand pain.


    "Tut Tut, the dignified devil gongyejun doesn''t even have the ability to fight. In the face of a strong man who is the peak of the Marquis, he actually depends on the protector to protect his life!" someone sneered in the crowd. Obviously, many people are very unhappy with gongyejun and don''t give him any face.


    "It seems that the name of this human demon is also blown out. I always heard people say how powerful the human demon Gong Yejun is. Now it seems that all his words should rely on his protector to kill his opponent and then put gold on his own face."


    The voice of discussion made Gong Yejun''s face sink and very ugly. He glanced at the surrounding crowd indifferently and said: "well, since you all think so, I won''t embarrass him today. Five days later, we will choose a local war and cut him with one hand!"


    "Why wait so long? Get out now and I''ll cut you directly!" Ye Chong sneered and didn''t give gongyejun any face.


    "This little friend, relying on the secret treasure is nothing. You should know that the strongest thing in the world is the Jidao holy soldier. You are really nothing. The martial artist cultivates himself." Gong Yejun''s protector opened his mouth coldly, which means that Gong Yejun is not defeated, but suffered losses in weapons, so he will be suppressed all the time.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. If you have the ability, he takes the Jidao holy soldier to fight with me. It seems that I don''t have it." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and despised it very much.


    Gongyejun''s protector looks black and wants to fight, and that gongyejun is gnashing his teeth and wants to bite Ye Chong to death. Obviously, he made two moves, and finally asked the protector to protect his life, which made him almost crazy. He wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    "It''s better to rely on the power of weapons than someone relying on the protector!" someone sneered and opened his mouth in the crowd, which made Gong Yejun and the protector look more and more ugly.


    A moment later, gongyejun''s protector looked at Ye Chong coldly and said faintly, "little friend, fight again in the future. Next time, it won''t be like this."


    He waved and took gongyejun away. Obviously, he knew very well that even if he killed the annoying guy in front of him, it might not be a good thing for gongyejun.


    Ye Chong glanced at that direction indifferently, turned his lips and didn''t catch up. After all, although he was confident, he didn''t think he could kill a king of the fifth divine palace before he broke into the martial arts.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, because many people knew that although this war could not be fought today, it was inevitable in the future. In this second grave, there must be another war between human demons and Taoist priest.


    Gongyejun wants to kill the Taoist priest to prove his way. Needless to say, the Taoist priest has long wanted to kill the human demon.


    "Brother, thank you for your help!"


    When he came to no one''s place, Zhong Li and the young people around him approached and arched his hands to Ye Chong.


    "Brother Zhong, you''re welcome. It''s not the first time we''ve cooperated. We can''t see you being bullied?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "You..." Zhong Li was stunned and then whispered, "you guy, you dare to run in again. Don''t you know that many great religious saints want to find you and pull out your muscles and bones?"


    "Do they have this ability?" Ye Chong glanced and disdained.


    "Yes, even the human demon Gong Yejun was chased and beaten by you. Unless the saints and daughters join hands, they really can''t help you." Zhong Li laughed, and then he patted the young man around him and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is brother Ling Fei from Donghuang tianwailou. This is my good brother. You know him."


    Then he winked and whispered, "this is the one you admire very much. See, I told you that if he appeared, all the demons and heroes could get down!"

 Chapter 538

    "This is Ye Chong, the legendary youth supremacy of the Terran and the future ZTE leader of the Terran?" Ling Fei looked at Ye Chong, and his small face was full of admiration.


    "This little brother is from Donghuang?" ye chongze grabbed Ling Fei''s shoulder and almost had the impulse to laugh up. He had been studying how to get to the East wasteland before. At the moment, Zhong Li actually introduced his friends in the outer building of the East wasteland to him, which made Ye Chong feel that it took no effort to get it.


    They looked at each other, and there was a look of sympathy in their eyes. Only Zhong Li looked at them strangely.


    "Your Excellency Ye Chong, if you have a chance in the future, you must go to our east wasteland tianwailou. Tianwailou is a great religion of the human race. If you can come, you will be lucky." Ling Fei looked excited and trembled. It was obvious that he regarded Ye Chong as an idol.


    Ye Chong took a long breath and calmed down. Then he looked at Lingfei with hot eyes in front of him, looked at Zhong Li strangely and said, "brother Zhong, you little partner, shouldn''t be suspected of that?"


    "Even if there is, you both have it?" Zhong Li looked disgusted. "Well, you two can talk again when you are free in the future. This is the place where immortals are buried. There is not much time for nonsense. We couldn''t do many things. Now that brother Ye appears, we can cooperate well."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Li''s face was excited, with a kind of excitement like a magic stick. According to his own words, he calculated the secret of heaven these days and calculated a lot of amazing things, but most of them can''t do anything by relying on his own strength.


    "Why don''t you ask Miss Sikong to cooperate?" Ye Zhong wondered.


    "Young lady, you can''t find him." Zhong Li shook his head, "There are a few little tails hanging around her at any time. Unless it''s a well-known place, if you cooperate with her, it''s equivalent to venting your bottom. The best way is to cooperate with us humble guys... But brother ye, your strength is a little weak? Why haven''t you been crowned king for so long? But you''re also powerful. You can hold it before you are crowned king That man is a devil. If he succeeds in winning the king, isn''t that guy dead? "


    Ye Chong is covered with black lines. There are too many words this hour. Continue to listen to his nonsense. He can''t finish talking about tomorrow.


    "Find a place first, I''ll be able to break through soon. After I succeed in being king, I''ll find the trouble of the demon." Ye Zhong interrupted Zhong Li.


    Then the three returned to the stone forest where they first met.


    "It''s nice here. Give me some time and I can make a very smooth breakthrough." Ye Chong looked at the ancient attic in the middle of the lake and looked strange.


    When he was really near here, he could realize that there was a faint Taoist rhyme winding between heaven and earth, which seemed very extraordinary. If he sat here, he seemed to be able to understand the Tao easily.


    "OK, I''ll give you this place to brother Ye. You can use it, and we two will protect the Dharma for you." knowing that ye important took this opportunity to attack the martial arts, the first God of heaven and the real king, both of them were very generous and directly let out the attic in the middle of the lake.


    Ye Chong was not polite. When the footwall sat in the attic, he ran the sun Sutra and slowly practiced.


    Martial arts practitioners cultivate the way of heaven and earth. The way of heaven and earth, cold and heat from time to time will lead to illness, and wind and heat from time to time will lead to hunger. Teachers, the people''s cold and heat from time to time, and teaching will hurt the world from time to time. Those who do things, the people''s wind and rain from time to time, and those who do things without discipline will have no success. However, the former king''s happiness is also based on the rule of law, and good deeds are like morality


    At this moment, the Tao in the sun Taoist Scripture became manifest and slowly circulated in front of Ye Chong, making him look very dignified.


    Martial arts precedes heaven and God, also known as the divine palace, which is a very key watershed in the cultivation of martial arts.


    The so-called divine palace realm is to create a small world and a world in your own Dantian air sea, which is called a divine palace. If you can create five elder martial sisters, it is the five divine palaces.


    The five divine palaces are the pinnacle of the divine palace realm, and it is only one step away from stepping out of the shackles and successfully becoming the emperor. However, it is very difficult to take any step in the path of Wu Daoxian''s communication with the heavenly gods. Many geniuses and demons are stuck in front of the first divine palace. Because the creation of the divine palace is too ethereal, it can not be achieved simply by cultivation, but also needs some elements of opportunity.


    There are some legends about this realm. It is said that the five gods palace corresponds to the five senses of the human body and the five viscera of the human body. It is the ultimate cultivation that the human body can achieve. However, there are some detached people in the world who can cultivate the six gods palace!


    It can be said that people in the six gods palace have reached a supernatural level of cultivation. Six is an extremely mysterious number. In ancient history, there is a saying that humanity uses the six systems. In the ancient kingdom of the human race, there are also six rites and six CAOS. In the ancient heaven of mythology and legend, there is also the saying of six Ding and six Jia. According to legend, six Ding and six Jia is the divine servant of the emperor of heaven. Just look at this saying, but it is not true It reveals the importance of the six characters, and the three realms and six ways make a six character magical.


    It can be said that the legend that the six gods palace is the king''s territory is rare in ancient and modern times, and it is rare to see an example in thousands of years.


    At this moment, ye important officially attacked the martial arts xiantianshen Tongjing. All kinds of information about this realm quickly turned his mind. But soon, he restrained his mind and used all his thoughts to create the first divine palace in his body.


    You know, the first temple is very important for any king. To some extent, it determines the future path of a king. At this stage, no one dares to be careless.


    Five days passed quickly. In these five days, ye Chong was practicing and condensed his mind to an extremely strange state. It seemed that he could break through at any time, but there was a difference.


    "It seems that there''s something missing!" Ye Chong frowned and thought. He thought that he had prepared everything properly according to the cultivation of the sun Taoist Scripture. As long as everything comes naturally, it will be perfect. But unexpectedly, there was no movement. It was as if his opportunity had not come yet.


    "Boy, I suddenly remembered something..." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth, and there was something strange in his voice.


    "What do you say?" Ye Chong glanced at the small wheel on his shoulder.


    "Logically speaking, you should have made a breakthrough at the moment, but since you haven''t made a breakthrough, does it mean that you need to survive the disaster!?" the little wheel guessed with some points, "If this is true, now you are wearing a congenital five element Taoist robe to deceive the secret of heaven. Tianjie can''t sense your qi. You can''t step out of that one and become a real king if you haven''t gone through Tianjie."


    "Crossing the sky robbery?" Ye Chongyi was a little sad and laughing for a while. He naturally knew that generally speaking, only when he was granted the emperor did he need to cross the sky robbery. At the moment, he just wanted to be granted the king, but he actually needed to cross the sky robbery? No matter what he thought, it was a little unreliable.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s unreliable. Since ancient times, the real evil figures have been struck by thunder since they became king. It is said that the more people are struck by thunder, the more terrible they will grow up in the future. If you can survive the disaster now, it means that your evil degree is rare in ancient and modern times! This is a good thing, you should be glad..." The ferry spoke, but hesitated, "however, when you cross the sky, remember not to involve Lord Lun me. Lord Lun, I''m not interested in getting involved!"


    When the voice fell, the small wheel flashed, but it had flown into the distance. Ye Chongyi was shocked and speechless. The small wheel was really unreliable. At the critical moment, he ran away?


    "Forget it, let''s cross the sky." after ye Chong frowned for a moment, he was ready to take off his innate five element Taoist robe and start crossing the sky.


    "No, brother ye, the guy gongyejun killed suddenly!" suddenly, Zhong Li and Ling Fei rushed forward, looking a little ugly. Obviously, it was unexpected that the demon gongyejun killed him at this critical period.


    "That guy is really not afraid of being shot to death by me?" Ye Zhong frowned and wondered how the human demon Gong Yejun could kill himself.


    "That guy seems to have successfully broken through the third god palace. At the moment, he is very arrogant. He blocked the exit here and said he would kill brother Ye. Of course, he doesn''t know your identity at the moment." Zhong Li opened his mouth in a cold sweat. The strength of the human demon gongyejun was extraordinary. Originally, they planned to find gongyejun''s trouble after ye Zhong''s successful breakthrough, but unexpectedly, he killed the door first.


    "Brother ye, otherwise you will change your appearance now and let him know." Zhong Li made a confused idea.


    Ye Chong shook his head. Since the other party dared to come to the door, he was a little confident. It was useless to change his appearance at this time. At present, he slowly stood up and frowned at the front.


    "Boom -"


    On the sky curtain, a body slowly fell and stood on a mountain top, looking down at Ye Chong coldly.


    At the same time, many figures can be seen watching. Obviously, gongyejun has recruited a group of people to watch him beat ye to death in order to regain his reputation.


    "Calf nose, I don''t care what kind of weapon you use today. You can''t escape my killing! I can shoot you with empty hands!" Gong Yejun looked down at Ye Chong with a cold look and put on jiuxiao in the air.


    "It''s a big tone. I don''t know who counseled him to run twice before." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and reached out to touch his chin. He didn''t face gongyejun at all.


    Other people are cold. This gongyejun comes with power. Obviously, he is fully confident, but this guy doesn''t care at all?


    This scene seems more and more wonderful!

 Chapter 539

    "I don''t have time to show off my tongue with you and cut you directly to prove my way!" gongyejun stepped out of the void and walked slowly not far from ye Chong. His eyes were cold and cold. Then he opened with a sneer: "you''re on your way!"


    "Click -"


    As his voice fell, he saw the thunder falling from the sky, obliterating where they were.


    At this moment, all the onlookers were thrilled. Everyone stepped back quickly, and it was difficult to see the extreme on his face.


    God''s robbery!


    As everyone knows, generally speaking, only when the emperor is granted does he need to face the natural disaster. But there are also some extreme evil figures. Starting from the king, they have to face the disaster every time they are promoted! However, outsiders can''t intervene in this kind of thing. If anyone is accidentally contaminated with it, it is equivalent to bringing it to himself. Generally speaking, no one is willing to face this kind of thing, because natural robbery is basically a dead word if it is faced without complete preparation!


    Everyone was cold. Gong Yejun was so cruel that he just pressed people with his realm. Unexpectedly, after closing down, he was suppressed to death. At this moment, it completely broke out and triggered the natural disaster. Obviously, he wanted to directly shoot ye to death with the force of the natural disaster.


    "Heaven''s robbery?"


    In the thunder sea, ye Chong looked strange. He had to survive the disaster. He was worried that Gong Yejun had come to this hand.


    "It turned out that Tianjie still has such usage and good means." Ye Chong suddenly reached out and touched his nose. He looked strange. He experienced Tianjie for the first time. He didn''t expect such a move. At the moment, he looked forward to whether the so-called Tianjie could really kill himself.


    In just a moment, endless thunder fell from the sky, just like endless thunder snakes dancing.


    At this moment, it was like a thundering waterfall falling from the sky and rolling down towards the bottom.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole stone forest turned into powder, and the deafening sound spread in all directions at this moment.


    At the moment, all the places in all directions have turned into a sea of thunder. Countless thunders are raging and make people feel numb.


    "Gong Yejun even used this means, which is enough to show his fear of the Taoist priest, but also enough to show his extraordinary means!" all the onlookers sighed. They were far away for fear that they would be involved. There was no other reason. Such scenes were too scary and no one wanted to get involved.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Thunder dragons fell from the sky and fell on gongyejun, but he stood calmly with his hands down. Obviously, he was used to such scenes. He was not too afraid, but broke the thunder with his backhand.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, nine thunder dragons intertwined and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was. Obviously, the wanzhang thunder sea just now is just an appetizer dessert. This is one of the main dishes.


    Ye Chong frowned. For the first time, he had no experience in facing the disaster. At present, he hurried and shrunk into inches. His body shape swam in the field, so that the nine thunder dragons could not cover him.


    "Shua -"


    But soon, the thunder sea in all directions was also attracted. At this moment, the nine thunder dragons like a cage sealed the leaves in it, and then closed them and killed him on the spot.


    "Calf nose, it''s useless. Except for hard resistance, no one in the world can escape the disaster." gongyejun said coldly, as if he were saying something of course.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s scalp is numb. This gongyejun is really cruel. It''s obvious that he came for ye Chong to chase him with Yi God''s bow. Obviously, he wants Ye Chong to have a taste of what it''s like to be chased and killed by others.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder cage is locked. At this moment, ye Chong''s figure is buried in it, like a spherical lightning flickering. At the same time, there are endless thunders surging in that direction. Obviously, these thunders will not stop until ye Chong is crushed into powder.


    Gongyejun stood proudly and burst several powerful thunders. As for other thunders falling on him, it was like tickling him. He had no fear at all. Obviously, he was completely used to crossing the robbery. At the moment, he just wanted to see how ye Chong would be killed.


    All the onlookers are creepy. Many people know that if they fall into such a scene, they may not even survive the first round of natural disaster.


    This is what real demons and real talents can experience. The natural disaster is not only their punishment, but also their trial practice. If each natural disaster is spent safely, it can make them stronger and have an invincible posture at the same level! Therefore, the robbery from the side shows the strength of a demon.


    However, this kind of trial practice can not be faced by anyone. Many people will die in the face of natural disaster in less than an instant. At the moment, many people are paying attention to whether ye Zhong is such a person.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the cage in the thunder sea made a loud noise. In an instant, he saw endless thunder burst, ye Chong''s body appeared, and then walked out slowly. Although several threads of his battle clothes were broken at the moment, these thunder did not hurt his foundation. At the moment, he just stood with a faint negative hand, and there was an extremely terrible smell spreading from his body.


    "The little Taoist is really terrible. Yes, I heard before that he was like the supreme Ye Chong of the Terran youth. He actually cultivated an immortal golden body, which is enough to show his strength!"


    "It is said that the most important thing to survive the heavenly calamity is to be strong in the flesh. If he really casts the immortal golden body, these heavenly calamities will not help him for a while!"


    "But it''s not like that. The more powerful the flesh is, the more powerful the natural calamity caused by the people who are gifted with demons will become. If the Taoist priest really has an immortal golden body, the natural calamity they will face next will be more powerful than they think."


    Many people are talking about it. Obviously, he can still get out of the thunder cage in this case, which itself shows that he is powerful and rebellious. No wonder he was able to chase and kill gongyejun before. He has no way to heaven and no way to earth. However, at the moment, the disaster is far from over. It is difficult to say whether he can finally escape the disaster.


    In the sky thunder, ye shouldered his hand and stood up. After having the experience of breaking the robbery just now, he was also very clear that with his physical strength, ordinary thunder could not do anything for himself. At the moment, he looked at gongyejun coldly, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    At the moment, if he is willing, he can trigger his own natural disaster at any time as long as he takes off his innate five element Taoist robe. At the moment, ye Chong looks forward to it. If the natural disasters of the two people are superimposed, how strong can the first divine palace he wants to break through at the moment? You know, although Tianjie is terrible, it is also a chance. If you can pass the trial practice of superposition of two Tianjie, most of the first divine palace in the king''s realm will be created to an unimaginable level.


    "Hum -"


    Gongyejun snorted coldly, his heart jumped, and there was a kind of ominous premonition. In his opinion, ye Chong should be unable to resist the first heaven robbery, but at the moment, ye Chong looked as if nothing had happened, which made him very unhappy. At the moment, he walked out in mid air and triggered the sky robbery to turn the leaves into ashes.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, all things in heaven and earth are invisible. With the two people approaching, Tianjie becomes more and more fierce. Because the natural disaster originally came for gongyejun. Naturally, on his side, you can feel more terrible natural punishment.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, it was like thousands of chariots rushing across the sky. All regions in all directions trembled at this moment. Many peaks collapsed, and cracks appeared on the earth. The Linghu lake below was directly evaporated and turned into scorched earth.


    In the distance, those strong men retreated again and again. Each one was covered with cold sweat. This scene was too terrible!


    "This human demon is so terrible that he can even think of this means. It''s a sin. Is brother Ye Chong okay?" Ling Fei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth with worry on his face.


    "Now we can only expect him to be all right. Originally, he was also at the critical moment of breakthrough. At the moment, gongyejun unexpectedly came with the natural disaster. No one knows what the final outcome will be." Zhong Li is also smiling bitterly, and he is very helpless at the moment.


    As for the other strong people, they are taking cold breath, because at this stage, they can''t see clearly what is happening in the natural disaster. All they can perceive is that they should not have fallen yet, but no one knows what happened.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, Gong Yejun approached slowly, and all the thunder wrapped around him covered Ye Chong at the same time. At the moment, it was equivalent to the superposition of the natural disaster originally aimed at a single individual. In an instant, the power of the natural disaster was equivalent to doubling.


    Gongyejun sneers repeatedly. He has rich experience in looting and has killed powerful opponents by such means. Therefore, at the moment, he is very confident in his means and believes that ye Chong will not be able to hold on. It is estimated that he will be robbed in less than a moment.


    However, suddenly, he looked stifled, and the expression on his face froze in an instant. At the moment, ye Chong walked out step by step, allowing these thunder to fall on him, and there was a faint golden breath flowing on him. These golden breath not only did not fear thunder, but also absorbed the pure force of thunder to rebuild Ye Chong''s flesh.


    Obviously, ye Chong is not afraid of this disaster.


    "Your natural disaster is not as strong as expected. Otherwise, how about I add some materials to it?" Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth, as if he were talking about ordinary things.

 Chapter 540

    "What do you mean?"


    At this moment, Mingming had the absolute advantage, but gongyejun still felt creepy, and a feeling of something wrong appeared in his heart. It''s just that the other party is safe and sound. Unexpectedly, he still wants to feed the natural disaster? What''s he going to add! What the hell does this guy want to do?


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, gongyejun looked up and roared. At this moment, the breath in his body rushed into the sky and even took the initiative to lead the thunder to fall. In an instant, the roaring thunder made the four fields roar, and these thunder turned into five colors, which can be said to be the ultimate terror.


    Ye Chong is still walking with a negative hand. At the moment, his immortal golden body runs on its own without urging. Every step he takes, even if the thunder can''t resist his steps, it''s as if he''s not facing a natural disaster, but walking in the garden. Such calm, it is speechless, you know, who saw the disaster is not full of tears?


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, endless thunder light is like a surging river, and instantly engulfs the place where ye Chong is. At this moment, even Gong Yejun shows a dignified color, because even he dare not say he can retreat with such thunder.


    But after less than a bouquet of incense, he saw Ye Zhong''s figure slowly coming out again. At the moment, he was gilded all over, and the faint golden light seemed to appear on his body surface, which made him look extremely dazzling.


    However, even so, these thunder still couldn''t leave the slightest trace on him and had no effect.


    "You still can''t. If the disaster could be more violent, my immortal golden body might take this opportunity to break through again. Now it seems a little pity." Ye Chong sighed with a trace of depression.


    Gongyejun opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Chong. He was so angry that he almost gushed blood. You know, this is a natural disaster. Even people at the level of son and daughter can''t afford it. However, the little Taoist priest, who was not even a king, actually resisted the natural disaster with his physical strength. This scene made him want to rush forward and bite the other party to death.


    Gongyejun''s hair is flying. He doesn''t keep it at the moment, and his breath continues to spread, causing the thunder contained in the natural disaster to sweep madly towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    But in the face of this terrible disaster, ye Chong still walked out slowly with a indifferent look. He looked calm and calm, with a color of thinking at the same time. Obviously, he did not regard this scene as a duel, but used it to understand and deduce.


    Gongyejun was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but after a moment of deliberation, ye Zhong glanced at him and urged him: "gongyejun, are you ok? You won''t be counselled if you won''t face the natural disaster caused by yourself? Come on, work harder and make the natural disaster more violent."


    Gongyejun really spewed out his old blood this time. He came with authority this time, but he was still put under the name of "counsellor" by Ye Chong, which made him angry and looked crazy and ferocious.


    "OK! Since you want to be more violent, I''ll play a big game with you!"


    Gongyejun sneered, and then saw his hands beat fiercely. In an instant, he saw infinite thunder condensing in front of him, vaguely forming a big clock.


    Just a breath, more than 90% of the thunder in the field gathered in front of gongyejun, making everything in the field vaguely visible.


    "What is this?"


    "Shouldn''t it be in this case that Gong Yejun dared to urge his magic power to lead the sky robbery and control the thunder robbery, so as to kill the Taoist priest?"


    Many strong people change color at the same time. The so-called Tianjie comes from the legendary Tiandao. Tiandao thunder robbery is referred to as Tianjie for short. Since ancient times, many people have crossed Tianjie, but people like Gong Yejun who want to control Tianjie have basically never heard of it.


    Because to control the natural disaster, we need an atmosphere and a big means. If we are not careful, we will be eaten by the natural disaster and die no longer.


    "Dang -"


    In the midst of all the people''s horror, they saw a vague big clock taking shape in the thunder sea. Then they trembled slightly. Thousands of thunder lights turned into colorful divine lights at the same time, shrouding Ye Chong''s place.


    The five color thunder robbery was actually generated by this means. It gushed out like a raging wave and directly annihilated Ye Chong. At this moment, outsiders could not see what was going on where he was.


    "It''s so powerful to use magic power to lead the disaster!"


    In the outside world, all the strong are shocked. These are the general means of killer mace. Unexpectedly, Gong Yejun also mastered it. How many people are his opponents when he sacrificed during the disaster?


    In the field, ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. This time, gongyejun really gave him a long experience. It turned out that the natural disaster could not only be used to entrap people, but also be attracted like this, which gave him some touch and inspiration.


    Five colors of thunder roared out, and where it reached, the heaven and earth were broken, which was very terrible. After ye Chong gazed at the front for a moment, the golden light spread on the body surface. Then he slapped and threw it out towards the front. He heard a giant elephant of "Dang", and the terrible sound spread out.


    The thousands of five-color thunder lights burst directly in an instant, just like paper paste, vulnerable.


    Ye Chong looked at his fist peak with a strange look. The firmness of the immortal golden body is far beyond his imagination. Moreover, under this kind of thunder, the immortal golden body continues to build slowly.


    "Unfortunately, this speed is too slow. It''s basically impossible to rely on heaven''s robbery to make the immortal golden body successful. It''s just help, not the most primitive divine energy." Ye Zhong sighed, and there was a trace of depression in his eyes. He wanted to rely on the power of heaven''s robbery to directly defeat the idea of immortal golden body successful in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Not far away, gongyejun gnashed his teeth and saw Ye Zhong destroy his attack at will. He was almost crazy. No one could make him so. Before, he had no way to heaven or earth by relying on Yi God''s bow, but now he actually relied on the immortal golden body to resist the natural disaster, which made Gong Yejun depressed and almost spit blood.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gongyejun gnashed his teeth, and then pushed his hands. This time, he pushed Lei Zhong with his hands and covered Ye Chong''s place to kill him!


    "Gongyejun''s hand pushes the thunder bell, which can almost push the contemporary. Even if those saints and daughters can''t stop it?"


    "Such a gesture is worthy of the city of human demons. It is said that the demon of Xihuang also has the means to push his peers horizontally. I don''t know who can be better if they touch each other!"


    "Xihuang''s strength may not be too poor. He has not been granted a king yet, but as long as he succeeds in the robbery, he is the king of the third divine palace. He has the combat power of the current saint and son level. How many people can stop him!"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see such two characters fighting, otherwise the battle will be very wonderful!"


    Everyone is talking. Although many people have guessed, they are not sure that the little Taoist is the legendary Ye Chong.


    But Zhong Li and Ling Fei in the distance turned their mouths. They naturally understood that ye Chong was fighting with Gong Yejun at the moment.


    "The king of the third holy palace can''t help Xiaoye. He is a strong man who can seal the peak of marquis. This gongyejun is also very choking!" Zhong Li snorted, disdaining nothing.


    "Or, brother Zhong, who can win this war?" Ling Fei suddenly remembered something and whispered.


    "That''s reasonable." Zhong Li pinched his fingers as soon as he patted his head, but as soon as he calculated it, a ray of thunder fell in the air and beat him.


    "Ling Fei, your sister''s! You hurt me, didn''t you? Knowing that there was a disaster here, you asked me to deduce the secret of heaven and you pit me!" Zhong Li screamed. It took nine cattle and two tigers to block the thunder. Then he ran back with smoke and criticized Ling Fei loudly.


    Ling Fei was speechless and innocent.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, there was a huge sound of shaking and cracking in the sky, and I saw a lot of earth collapse. At this moment, Lei Zhong, who was originally pushed by Gong Yejun and shrouded towards Ye Chong, was beaten by him with his bare hands.


    Gongyejun was spewing blood again. It was not that he was seriously injured, but that he was pure angry and vomited blood. He even used this kind of killing move at the moment, but the other party still spent it smoothly, which made him want to kill himself.


    "Eh? This move can''t help the little Taoist?"


    "Is it not as strong as we thought?"


    The strong in the distance are talking. This scene is too incredible and beyond the limit of imagination.


    "You really can''t do it. It''s basically impossible to make a breakthrough by relying on your natural disaster... Forget it, I''d better come." in the field, ye Chong squinted at Gong Yejun and was very unhappy. Then he saw him pull it casually and directly pulled down the congenital five element Taoist Robe.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth was violent, which was several times more terrible than the disaster caused by gongyejun just now. At this moment, there was an overwhelming roar. In addition to the five-color thunder light, there were also the legendary earthly thunder, heart demon thunder and yin-yang thunder.


    At this moment, there seems to be vitality in the endless thunder sea. There are many earthly visions emerging. At this moment, the thunder directly enters the people''s hearts and makes the demons reborn. At the same time, in the thunder and light, the power of creation and destruction are mixed and swept down, and the terror is endless.


    Just in a blink of an eye, these sky robbers fell all over the world and swept away towards the place where they were located in the sky robber center.


    At this moment, they were surrounded by thunder within tens of miles. They couldn''t see it clearly, which made them speechless and shocked.

 Chapter 541

    "The man demon Gong Yejun deserves his reputation. His talent is really close to the demon. He can actually trigger such a terrible natural disaster, and it is like the superposition of multiple natural disasters, which is enough to explain his talent. You know, if an ordinary king of the fifth divine palace enters such a natural disaster, there is only one dead word!"


    "No wonder he has been able to roam the southern wasteland for many years and push the contemporary. How many people can resist this means of natural robbery to destroy the enemy?"


    "The man demon Gong Yejun deserves his reputation and is unparalleled in terror. Even if I fight with Ye Chong, I don''t want to fight with him."


    "It''s so beautiful to destroy the enemy by natural robbery. I''m afraid Ye Chong couldn''t think of how he could meet such a pervert when he was dying."


    A group of strong people are lamenting that this scene is too scary. Who wants to get involved in it? Isn''t this equivalent to looking for death?


    "You are -"


    In the middle of the field, gongyejun''s look changed. At the moment, he stared at the leaf weight of the congenital five element Taoist robe, and looked at the natural disasters superimposed around him. Suddenly, he gnashed his teeth and opened his mouth in a sad voice, "it''s you who are angry and resentful!"


    Gongyejun was furious. After ye Chong removed his congenital five element Taoist robe, he recognized Ye Chong''s real identity almost instantly. At this moment, he rushed out and wanted to slap Ye Chong to death! At this moment, he had the mood of many saints and daughters before, and wanted to cut this guy directly in front of him.


    "Click -"


    Gongyejun''s body had just burst out, and a terrible thunder light had roared and directly split his body hundreds of feet away. At the same time, yin and Yang thunder fell, and the two forces of destruction and creation blended into gongyejun''s body, which made him tremble all over.


    At the next moment, gongyejun stood up gnashing his teeth, but just got up, the evil thunder came again, which made him vomit blood and retreat.


    "Eh, the situation is wrong? Isn''t this the natural disaster caused by gongyejun himself? Why is the little Taoist OK, but he is?"


    "Could it be that he consumed too much before, and now he can''t resist the natural disaster he brought? If so, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke!"


    "Shouldn''t it be so miserable? If so, what face will he have to pretend to be a peerless expert from now on?"


    Soon, many people saw this scene in the field. Although it was a little vague, the scene of gongyejun flying sideways was very clear, so that they could see it extremely clearly. At the moment, gongyejun flying sideways, constantly being split by thunder, spitting blood in his mouth, and looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Unexpectedly, it has reached this level. Is there another possibility of this matter? This son has caused two disasters and wants to jump two levels in a row?" others are very confident in gongyejun and think of another possibility at the moment!


    "Yes! It must be so. Maybe he found a great disaster, but he couldn''t help the little Taoist. Now he attracted double!" stars began to appear in someone''s eyes.


    "Every minute can trigger double disasters. What a terrible strength and fierce means!" they sighed and convinced gongyejun at the moment.


    During the disaster, Gong Yejun heard these words and almost gushed blood. But at the moment, he was robbed by the devil and couldn''t even open his mouth. He was extremely depressed. Qiang Rugong Yejun once again had the impulse to crash to death on the ground, because the guy opposite was too much, and even learned all his best natural robbery enemies. The key is that the natural robbery he caused was so terrible that he couldn''t bear it.


    Gritting his teeth, gongyejun looked at the place in the field. At the moment, there was a sea of thunder. Several terrible thunder robbers superimposed together and annihilated the area. Everyone in the outside world thought that the little Taoist had fallen into a Jedi, but only Gong Yejun wanted to cry without tears, because he knew very well that the other party was taking the initiative to trigger the thunder robbery and wanted to rush to the next level!


    At the moment, in the center of the sky robbery, there was a vast expanse of white, everywhere was the deafening sound of thunder and lightning, countless silver snakes danced in the sky, and there were lights everywhere. Yin Yang thunder robbery, earthly thunder robbery, heart demon thunder robbery. At the moment, these three rare catastrophes blend together, making this thunder sea seem to have infinite creatures dancing at the same time.


    Each thunder light has become a creature of thunder. Although it has no intelligence, it is more powerful than ordinary thunder?


    Ye Chong sat in the void and was annihilated by the robbery, but he looked cold and glittered with gold on his body. He was still understanding the Tao and would break through at any time while casting an immortal gold body with the help of the robbery inspired by himself.


    Gongyejun gnashes his teeth, spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, and goes all out to fight against the natural disaster. At the moment, he can''t really spend his natural disaster, because ye Chong leads the natural disaster in time. The disaster he had to go through became more difficult. At the moment, he also wanted to cry without tears and was incompetent to retreat, because if he retreated at the moment, it would be equivalent to a failure to cross the disaster.


    If he fails in this case and ye Chong succeeds in being king, then Gong Yejun knows very well what he will face. This time he came with authority and didn''t let the protector guard him. If the final outcome was that ye Chong succeeded in sealing the king and he failed to survive the robbery, he might not be able to run away this time.


    "Ah --"


    Gongyejun almost roared and went all out to fight against the sky robbery, but his body was not as strong as ye Chong''s immortal golden body. Although he had the experience of crossing the sky robbery, he really wanted to be killed in the face of the sky robbery which was a bit more terrible than the sky robbery in his third holy palace.


    "Ye Chong! This angry guy! How could I provoke this guy!"


    This is the voice of Gong Yejun. At the moment, he regretted that he wanted to be killed. If he had known that the little Taoist was Ye Chong, he would not provoke him anyway. Because his predecessors have taught him with blood education. When ye Zhong is encountered at the same level, he must be careful not to provoke him at will. Don''t say it''s him at the moment. Even if xuanlei Shengzi, Qingyun Shengzi, Wanyao Shengzi and Shi Xing come here, they have to be killed by Ye Chong.


    At the center of the Tianjie, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and looked across the thunder sea. He fell on Gong Yejun, who wanted to cry without tears at the moment. Then, his mind moved, but he pointed to the front and pointed out.


    "Boom -"


    Under Ye Zhong''s control, thousands of thunder roared out at the same time, forming a big clock. He suppressed the past toward where gongyejun was.


    This move was made by Ye Zhong imitating gongyejun''s previous attack, but it was a bit more terrible than gongyejun''s previous attack. Because this disaster is more powerful.


    Gongyejun''s scalp is numb and there is no way out. He can only dodge madly, but it doesn''t work. However, with a dazzling Kung Fu, he is directly included in the thunder bell.


    "When -"


    The sound of the huge bell sounded as if heaven and earth were shaking, while the thunder inside the big clock seemed to be boiling.


    Inside the clock, Gong Yejun was trembling and blackened by the thunder sea. He almost turned into ashes. If he hadn''t gone all out to urge his divine power to protect his body, he would have died.


    "Gong Yejun is so awesome that he deserves to be called a human demon. In this case, he even made a thunder bell. Is this protecting his body?"


    "Does he already know that the thunder robbery he will face next will be more terrible? So he has to protect himself with thunder bells to fight against the little Taoist priest?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see the whole battle. The confrontation between the two in the disaster must be very wonderful!"


    All the strong men in the rear were amazed. Everyone thought that gongyejun was protecting his body and cutting the enemy, and respected him to the extreme.


    Hearing these comments, Gong Yejun almost spewed blood again. At the moment, he was on the edge of being killed by Ye Chongzhen and would fall at any time. These words stopped in his ears like ridicule, which made him gnash his teeth and almost unstable.


    "When -"


    The big clock rang again, and everyone was shocked by gongyejun''s means, but inside, he gnashed his teeth, almost spewed out old blood and hung up directly.


    "This guy has been robbed at least three times. No wonder he can hold on for so long. Forget it. I''ll deal with him myself after I become the king." Ye Chong shot twice in a row, but he could only seriously hurt Gong Yejun and didn''t kill him. At present, he no longer wastes time, but made up his mind and took the opportunity to become the king.


    Ye Chong sat in the thunder sea. Behind him, the elixir God appeared quickly. The bright moon on the sea and the green sun burning the sea appeared at the same time. The two kinds of God changes superimposed on each other, just like the blending of yin and Yang.


    As he urged the sun Sutra, a divine palace loomed in his miraculous change, as if it would be created at any time.


    Obviously, at the moment, ye Chong is on the verge of being crowned king. He will create a divine Palace at any time, officially enter the martial arts and become the king of the first divine palace.


    Each king''s magical powers are different. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the divine palace created by Ye Chong is like a huge palace on a lotus. The palace is like a small world, in which you can see all things in heaven and earth.


    "Click -"


    At the moment when everything in the holy palace could be seen clearly, there was a clear and incomparable sound of thunder in the thunder sea around. In an instant, I saw seventy-nine thunder dragons rush out and kill Ye Chong.


    There are forty-nine of the strongest creatures created in the thunder sea. Now they fall together. This scene makes people feel numb.


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes. There was a dignified color in his eyes. He knew very well that everything before was just a prelude. At this moment, Lei Jie, his own king, was really coming!

 Chapter 542

    At this moment, the king''s thunder robbery finally came. Every Thunder Dragon was lifelike, just like a life. At this moment, it made a high sound of dragon singing and rushed out towards the front.


    "Bang bang -"


    Almost in an instant, the thunder light urged by these thunder dragons fell on Ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong had to go all out to urge the immortal golden body to fight against the attack of these thunder dragons.


    But even at this moment, ye Chong''s golden light flows all over his body, but almost for a moment, his body surface is torn open. Obviously, although the forty-nine thunder dragons are not a vast sea of thunder, the attack is more terrible.


    This is the real king''s thunder robbery. Any way is endless terror, just like there is an infinite sea of thunder in the body.


    "My first heaven robbery was so difficult. It was so much stronger than gongyejun''s so-called heaven robbery." Ye Chong looked up at the sky. Although he had been half a step to become the king and was only half a step away from the real martial arts, he knew how difficult it was to take this half step when the heaven robbery came.


    Forty nine thunder dragons, lifelike and like a spirit, hover in the void. Where they are, even the thunder sea retreats and gives them a void so that they can roar wantonly.


    The most frightening thing is that their eyes are dark at the moment, revealing a kind of strange color, which makes people feel numb when they only look at it.


    Such a natural disaster is beyond imagination. Ye Chong can see clearly at a glance that ordinary people, even demons such as gongyejun, will not encounter such a terrible king thunder disaster when crossing the natural disaster for the first time. Ye Chong has only seen relevant records of such a thunder robbery in the heaven talisman bone.


    Thunder robs the dragon. It''s a total of seventy-nine. It''s for the God King! The king who can attract such natural disasters is known as the young God King. His future achievements are unimaginable. But it also shows that its growth world does not recognize it. It is extremely difficult to take this step!


    If you take this step, most of you can be invincible at the same level and have invincible style. However, if you fail, you will end up losing both form and spirit.


    Is it easy to cross such a God King robbery?


    At the moment of recognizing the God King robbery, ye Chong only felt that his scalp was numb. Even if he was absolutely confident, he felt that the future was dark at the moment. The first time the king was attacked, it was even if he met the heaven robbery. It was actually this legendary God King robbery, which didn''t give people a way to live?


    "Roar -"


    A dragon chant came out and shook the world, making the four fields roar. Under this dragon chant, almost all the strong people in the second tomb seemed to feel something and looked back at this direction.


    "Is it crazy that someone actually crosses the sky in the tomb? You know, although this place is a small world, it is a tomb after all. The tomb belongs to Yin. At this moment, when crossing the sky, terror will lead to one of the most terrible sky robbers in the legend. This is the way to die!" a emperor who stepped on the divine sword suddenly turned back, glanced coldly at the rear and smiled.


    "Although many people have benefited, the benefits are so great that they can trigger natural disasters. Should they not appear? It seems that there are really several evil characters among the young people in this life!" in the other direction, a young man in green who looks 16 or 17 years old spoke faintly. If ye Chong was here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance, This is the swallow sky demon emperor, one of the nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain.


    In addition to these two emperors, many sons and daughters are thoughtful and look in this direction at the same time. But at the moment, no one retreated. Obviously, the place where the natural disaster occurred is too far away from where they are. In this second grave, danger and opportunity coexist. These people can''t give up the benefits they will get in order to know who is going through the disaster.


    "Boom -"


    At the center of the sky robbery, 49 thunder dragons roared at the same time, and then saw the first Thunder Dragon fight out. This time, it had a terrible momentum, as if it was going to kill the world. Not the same as at the beginning, with a hint of temptation.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb. The destructive power contained in this Thunder Dragon makes his eyes jump wildly. He wants to stand up and run. But he is very clear that this is his own king''s natural disaster, which must be faced. Otherwise, it is useless to escape anywhere, but it will bring unimaginable suffering to his Tao heart. He must bear this disaster, otherwise, the end will be the annihilation of fly ash and turn into robbery ash.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong sat on the ground, but his golden fists burst out towards the front in an instant to resist the terrible thunder dragon. At this moment, the whole sky trembled violently. Obviously, the small world could hardly bear such pressure.


    "Oh, my God! That''s the shadow of the Thunder Dragon. During the disaster, someone fought the Thunder Dragon with flesh!"


    Those people standing near to watch the excitement now look surprised. They are weak and can''t see through the vanity at all. Seeing this scene faintly, their faces are full of strange colors.


    "The man demon Gong Yejun is really good. Thunder robs the dragon. This is one of several heavenly robbers at the legendary level. It seems that he must be able to break through two realms at one fell swoop. It is estimated that he is the king of the fourth divine palace!"


    "What a terrible talent, what a terrible strength! It''s beyond imagination!"


    Many strong people sigh repeatedly. Gongyejun''s talent surprised them, and they can''t see that gongyejun almost died here. How can they have the strength to survive the robbery.


    At the moment, gongyejun was sealed in the thunder bell, spitting blood and resisting hard. He was depressed and was about to spit blood. At the same time, there was an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    At the moment, he was very clear that he was facing Ye Chong, the most revered young man of the Terran family who had recently stirred up the situation in the West wasteland, and he clearly saw that what ye Chong was facing was the legendary god thunder robbery.


    This scene made him gasp for air, but at the same time, he was more relieved: "the legendary god thunder robbery, I don''t believe you can force it! This time, I''ll see how you''re going to die!"


    "Boom, boom -"


    While gongyejun was gnashing his teeth, two more thunder dragons were killed and fought with Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong''s immortal golden body Ye Shenghui. His fist contained the power of extreme terror, and unexpectedly broke the three thunder dragons. At the place behind him, the strange palace in the change of Lingdan God swayed slightly at the moment.


    "Holy palace!?"


    Ye Chong suddenly looks back and thinks. In this almost desperate situation, the holy palace suspended in the holy elixir will actually begin to absorb the divine energy contained in the Thunder Dragon, making the holy palace begin to appear changes.


    "I see. The God King thunder robbery is not only a great disaster, but also a great fate. If you can kill a blood path in a hundred deaths, it is naturally a great fate. If you can''t, you can''t die again!"


    If ye chongruo thinks about it, he gradually finds out the key point of robbing the God King thunder. At the moment, he makes every effort to kill without any reservation.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The void trembled at the moment, and forty-nine thunder dragons twined and issued a terrible threat. Any blow was enough to collapse the mountain and dry the sea.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Ye Chongquan peak even came out. While absorbing the divine energy from the divine palace, his immortal golden body also tried its best to operate, absorbing a glimmer of vitality hidden in the destructive energy of the thunder robbery bit by bit. If not, his body would have been beaten.


    This is an extremely terrible war, which is tantamount to a war with 49 kings of the first divine palace. In the end, ye Chong''s bones were almost broken. If he hadn''t protected himself by the God Xi of Lingdan, his body would have collapsed.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong urged the flesh again and went all out to break 49 thunder dragons at the same time.


    This is the ninth time that ye Chong broke these thunder dragons at the same time. After this blow, he gasped and was preparing for the next war, but he was suddenly surprised to find that the reconstituted forty-nine thunder dragons calmed down and began to become smaller.


    "Hiss -"


    Behind him, the palace, which was originally suspended in ye chonglingdan''s divine transformation and absorbed divine energy, took the initiative to fly out and press down towards the front.


    Forty nine thunder dragons quickly wound into the palace, and then in Ye Chong''s stunned, they actually blended with the palace, making Ye Chong''s palace full of forty-nine dragon shadows, just like a fairy palace.


    "Yes, I remember. If I could break 49 thunder dragons nine times, it would be equivalent to crossing the God King robbery. That is to say, I have successfully crossed the robbery at the moment?"


    Ye Chong took a slight puff from the corner of his eye, and somehow he succeeded in crossing the robbery. He didn''t have any real feeling at all.


    At the same time, at this moment, the Yizhong palace had an indistinct connection with Ye Chong. With his heart moving, he disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the sky over the Dantian Linghai, suspended there, like a fairy palace.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, ye Chong has broken into the realm of the first God in the martial arts, and has the first divine palace. His divine power is endless, as if he could collapse the void with a slight move.


    "Martial arts is the first God to pass through the territory, and the first divine palace is formed!"


    Ye Chong sighed gently. Even he didn''t expect that he would enter the king''s realm of the first divine palace in this way. Because of the superposition of thunder and robbery, ye Chong almost broke into the realm of the second divine palace again.


    "It''s a pity that I only master one magic power at the moment. Otherwise, I can crush the son and daughter by directly upgrading to another level!" Ye Chong sighed with some regret.

 Chapter 543

    Sitting in the void again, ye Zhong took out several elixirs and swallowed them. He quickly recovered. At the same time, his mind moved. His magic power invisible sword was accumulated in the first holy palace at the first time.


    In an instant, ye Chong clearly sensed that there seemed to be an invisible connection between his first magic power and the first holy palace. If he had to consume a lot of mental power every time he urged the invisible sword, then the control of the invisible sword was more and more arbitrary at the moment. At the moment, he was much stronger than before, Raise your hand to break the sky and flip your fingers to the sea.


    In a sense, no matter which temple is, the moment when Yun Shentong enters it can be regarded as complete cultivation. The leaf weight at the moment can be called the first temple perfect.


    At this moment, the natural disaster finally dispersed slowly. Ye grew up again and put on the innate five element Taoist robe again. At the moment, he was handsome, his eyes were deep, his skin was crystal clear, and he had an indistinct breath spreading from his body.


    On the other side, the thunder bell was broken, and gongyejun''s body suddenly fell from the air. When he fell to the ground, his whole body was emitting black smoke and almost fell.


    "This... What''s the situation? The little Taoist is safe and sound, but Gong Yejun almost died himself?"


    "Gong Yejun, did you fail in the robbery? Besides, how do I feel that the Taoist priest seems stronger?"


    All the expressions on the faces of a group of people froze. At the moment when the robbery disappeared, they all guessed that ye Chong should have lost his form and spirit, but they never thought that what they finally saw was this scene. Many people were stupid at the moment and could hardly believe what they saw.


    Zhong Li and Ling Fei looked at each other. They both knew that ye Chong was on the edge of breakthrough. They had some guesses about the scene just now. Seeing the ending at the moment, they determined what they thought.


    "Gong Yejun, the unlucky guy, provoked no one. He just went to provoke brother Ye. Didn''t he want to die? You know, even people like Shi Xing suffered great losses in front of him and stumbled twice in a row." Zhong Li was very speechless and looked strange at the scene.


    Ling Fei''s eyes almost burst out with small stars. Ye Chong''s Jedi counterattack and backhand patting his opponent made him very envious.


    "So, is brother ye the king now?" Ling Fei was very curious.


    "Mostly, but brother Ye''s robe is very unusual. It looks familiar, so people can''t see through him, so it''s hard to say!" Zhong Li sighed repeatedly.


    At the moment, gongyejun''s body was trembling slightly on the ground, and he was paralyzed. There were lights rushing out and popping in his body. Obviously, at this time, he couldn''t even open his mouth. He had only a chance to breathe, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Gongyejun''s ending is very speechless. Who can imagine that this guy came with authority, but ended up like this. He was almost killed by the natural disaster he led. But his enemy was alive and full of energy, as if he had received great benefits from the disaster.


    Ye Chong stares at Gong Yejun. Naturally, he knows that the other party has found out his identity at the moment. If he doesn''t die, he will probably leak out in the future. This is definitely not a good thing for himself.


    The next moment, ye Chong moved and came to gongyejun. Then he stretched out his right hand and was ready to kill gongyejun. Although it is in full view of the public at the moment, by contrast, not killing Gong Yejun will cause more trouble than killing him. Ye Chong knows what to choose.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when ye Zhong was about to make a move, he heard a burst of wind breaking sound, and then an old man in white appeared. He was impressively the protector of Gong Yejun. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed and stopped Ye Zhong.


    "Little friend, please be merciful." the Taoist protector opened his mouth and looked very embarrassed and depressed. His young master said angrily that he was going to kill the enemy. As a result, he was crippled again. He had to come forward for the third time. Even with his face, he felt extremely ashamed at the moment.


    "Oh, old stick, you''re here again!" Ye Chong was not much surprised. He had long guessed that he would appear. While talking, he took out Yi God''s bow and directly pulled the bow string. "Unfortunately, it''s not twice before. I''m already the king now. Even if you are an old guy, I can kill him together!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong was ready to shoot an arrow to kill Gong Yejun''s protector.


    His acting style is so powerful that people are stunned. Many of the strong onlookers are speechless. They have seen unscrupulous people, but they really haven''t seen unscrupulous people to this extent. Gongyejun''s protector is the king of the fifth Temple anyway. It''s only one step away from the emperor, but he''s actually ready to do it.


    "Sure enough, Gong Yejun was half killed in the disaster, but the Taoist priest got a lot of benefits!"


    "Isn''t this a distraction? The Lord almost died, but the enemy got benefits?"


    "At the moment, gongyejun is mostly angry and about to vomit blood?"


    Many people are talking about it one after another. At the same time, they look at the place where ye Chong and the protector are. If they do it, they have to see it again.


    "Little friend, the young master has lost at the moment, and I promise I won''t do it again. I don''t know if you can show mercy?" the protector looked more and more embarrassed and could only arch his hand, but he didn''t mean to do it. This scene can be seen by the discerning eye. He seems to be a little afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Two times at a time is not enough, but it provokes me for the third time. If I lose, I want to leave. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Ye Zhong sneered and said, "if you want to take him away, you can exchange magic power for life, otherwise I will kill him if I fight for serious injury today!"


    The strong onlookers were speechless for a while. Ye Chong was very aggressive. He actually said such words like extortion, which made him speechless.


    "I think my little friend is dignified. Is it too mean to ask like this?" the protector smiled bitterly.


    "Old stick, where do you get so much nonsense? Will you hand it in? I''ll do it if you don''t!" Ye Chong despised it, as if he didn''t pay attention to the protector of the fifth temple at all.


    "This... Magic power is the inheritance of our religion. I can''t decide to give it to you. However, the value of this thing may not be under the magic power. I don''t know if you can give face?" the Taoist protector tangled for a moment, and then he stretched out his hand, took out a jade box in his arms and threw it to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned and opened it, and then he was a little stunned, because what appeared in the jade box was actually several old parchments. If it was combined with the two copies Ye Chong had obtained before, it was only a corner away from a complete map. According to Han''s brothers and sisters, what is marked on this map is the place where the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor is located.


    Even ye Chong could not imagine that he would start this thing in such a way, and in a sense. The value of this thing is definitely not under a magic power. Of course, the premise is that the leaf weight can make up the last corner.


    "Look at Xiaoyou''s expression, you should know the value of this thing. This time, our sect will withdraw from the competition for the place of immortal burial. Please rest assured, my young master will not appear in front of you again!" the protector arched his hand, then waved his sleeve, rolled up gongyejun and left quickly.


    Ye Chong frowned. After all, he didn''t kill anyone. Anyway, getting this broken paper is equivalent to getting great benefits.


    "Well, it''s all scattered, it''s all scattered!"


    When ye Zhong put away his things, he waved his hand and signaled other strong onlookers to leave. These strong people are very speechless. How can there be such a shameless person? Does he think he is the emperor?


    A moment later, ye fell to the ground and left quickly with Zhong Li and Ling Fei. If he continued to stay here, he might cause some trouble.


    "Brother ye, what did the old stick give you just now? It looks a little familiar. Shouldn''t it be the one I have?" Zhong Li suddenly came up and mysteriously handed Ye Chong a broken map and tied it to Yanjing.


    Ye Chong glanced at the map, but the corners of his eyes jumped. His look suddenly became strange to the extreme. He didn''t even think that the last corner of this thing was in Zhong Li''s hand. This made Ye Chong speechless. Somehow, he gathered up the map.


    "Where did this thing come from?" Ye Chong was so depressed that he couldn''t help opening his mouth. For this thing, he could say that he came in the water and went in the fire, but this guy was good. He just took one.


    "Well, the last time we were in jiuzhong heavenly palace, a streamer flew over and knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I had this thing around me. However, others were not interested in this broken picture and no one robbed it. However, I am good at deducing the sky. I have calculated that this broken picture has a lot to do with the second heavy tomb. What you just fooled me should be Part of the complete map. If we can get the whole map, the biggest fairy edge in the immortal burial place must be ours! "Zhong Li was very excited and looked very proud after pinching his fingers for a moment.


    "Well, we should have got the whole picture." Ye Chong was speechless and took out another picture to Zhong Li. "There was the last part, which was taken away by Taoist Wu Hou that day, but I remember everything above. From this level, we should have got the whole picture!"


    "Really got the whole picture?" Zhong Li was very excited. He quickly pinched his fingers and calculated, and then gnashed his teeth a moment later. "Most of this place is deep here. We''ll meet here in three days. I''ll make some preparations outside. This time, even if there is a fairy grave, we''ll dig him out!"

 Chapter 544

    Next, Zhong Li quickly discussed the meeting place with Ye Zhong and left with Ling Feifei. According to him, if you want to find the auspicious fate according to the ancient picture, you need to make more preparations.


    Ye Chong was speechless, and Zhong Li''s luck was too good. Many people scrambled to the point of life and death, and the things they couldn''t get fell into his hands inexplicably. Moreover, looking at him like this, if you make some preparations, you might really get something this time.


    After Zhong Li and ye Zhong left, ye Zhong shook his head. At present, his most urgent thing has been completed. He has accumulated the magic power invisible sword into the first divine palace, and ye Zhong''s strength has made great progress. At the moment, even in the face of his son and daughter level enemies, ye Chong has the confidence to retreat.


    Of course, if he opened all his cards, it was really hard to say which would win or lose. However, ye Zhong will never open those cards unless he has to. After all, they are all cards to protect life and capital.


    In the next three days, ye Chong walked around. Unfortunately, after such a long time, the valuable things around the second grave have basically been hollowed out. He walked around for a long time and didn''t find other valuable things. Instead, he found that many people seem to be gathering towards the depths of the second grave.


    The third day is coming soon. Ye Chong goes to the place agreed by Zhong Li and is ready to meet.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the endless killing light rose into the sky. Among the mountains he fell on, the whole mountain burst out a terrible brilliance. At this moment, many things were activated and hit him at the same time.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, someone made some arrangements at the place he must pass to kill him. Most of the people who took the shot knew the destination of his trip, which made his eyes cold.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, ye Chong knew that most of his identity had been exposed. At present, he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he stepped down to an inch and quickly retreated towards the rear. However, he immediately avoided the endless glory. Obviously, after becoming the king of the first temple, ye Chong''s strength became more and more terrible, And this shrinking into an inch was urged to an unimaginable level by him.


    "Who!"


    After avoiding this fatal blow, ye Chong stood high in the sky, overlooking everything in the city, and his eyes looked very calm.


    "This guy has become the king of the first holy palace. The speed of cultivation is really fast. He is worthy of the title of the supreme youth of the Terran." a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared coldly in the far sky with a mocking look on his face.


    "This is the man who killed the six demon kings in our vein, and can still retreat?" another man also cut out. Although he looks human, he has sharp nosed monkey cheeks. At the moment, he is holding a bronze iron bar with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Chong looked bland and recognized them instantly. Both of them should be the demon king of Wanyao mountain. Now they appear here and don''t ask themselves what they want to do.


    "The waste of Wanyao mountain, I''m curious about how you found it." Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth with a trace of irony.


    "Hehe, boy, you have some skills and dare to sneak here, but don''t forget that the terror of our Wanyao mountain is not what you can imagine. Naturally, someone will sell your news to me." the demon king with an iron bar sneered.


    "Oh? It''s a pity that the information sold to you is not accurate. It must be the demon Gong Yejun who told you that I appeared?" Ye Chong stared at the two men and opened his mouth with a little thought.


    "Oh, no wonder gongyejun will be defeated by you. At this time, he is still so calm. I have to say I admire him." the black robed middle-aged man stared at Ye Chong and said with a slightly dignified look.


    "Talk so much with him, what do you do? If you kill him, you can not only shed shame on us, but also earn two forbidden weapons. It''s worth it!" the demon king with a bronze staff glanced at Ye Chong contemptuously and sneered.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Ye Chong stared at the two people. Both of them should have the strength of the third divine palace. In addition to them, three demon kings appeared behind Ye Chong, and the three demon kings had the strength of the second divine palace.


    "What are you? Just kill you on the spot if you don''t give you time to prepare? Do you really think we''ll give you time to decorate the spirit talisman array?" the demon king with a bronze stick sneered, "Hurt the demon king of Wanyao mountain, humiliate the saint of Wanyao mountain, and dare to appear here again. Don''t forget that two of the 19 emperors here are I, the demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. Now that you appear, you don''t have to go! We won''t embarrass you today. Hand over the sun Taoist Scripture, heaven Taoist Rune and extreme Taoist Holy soldiers to make you happy to die!"


    The five demon kings came out step by step at the same time. At the same time, there was endless brilliance at the bottom of their feet. Obviously, they also prepared some means to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered and said no more nonsense. Instead, he turned his hand and took out the Yi God bow. The golden light burst out, directly pulled the bow string and shot an arrow towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The arrow awns into a light dragon, which contains an almost endless breath of terror, and roars away to the place where the leading demon king of the second divine palace is located.


    "When -"


    The demon king sneered and slapped the arrow with his palm, but then he saw Ye Chong shooting one after another. Three light arrows roared out at the same time and swept away towards his place.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the three arrows disappeared into the demon king''s body at the same time. He lost his strength to struggle, but vomited blood in a big mouth and retreated towards the rear.


    "Boom boom"


    The sound of three explosions sounded, and the man''s whole body snapped. In an instant, he turned into a paralyzed blood mud, and his form and spirit disappeared.


    "What!?"


    The other four demon kings were stunned at the moment. They didn''t expect that ye Chong could easily kill a demon king without any preparation. You know, this is a real leap over the enemy, not others!


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he was holding a Yi God bow. When he didn''t enter the king''s territory that day, he could chase and kill the human demon Gong Yejun with this bow. There was no way to heaven and no way to earth. At the moment, he already had the real king''s combat power, and the power of an arrow was beyond imagination.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? However, you can''t. let your holy son come in person. Maybe there''s something to look at." Ye Chong held Yi''s bow and looked very cold. His bow and arrow quickly opened and shot these opponents without mercy.


    "Poof poop -"


    The sound of explosions came out one after another. Nine arrows in his hand rushed out and shot away at the location of the other two kings of the second divine palace. A huge sound was heard. The two kings of the second divine palace could not resist such prestige, but directly broke into pieces on the spot.


    The remaining black robed demon king and the demon king holding a bronze stick changed color at the same time. Although they have heard many legends about ye Chong, they all believe that ye Chong can break such a big name only by relying on external forces. But at this moment, they clearly understood how terrible Ye Chong was.


    At the moment, the remaining two demon kings of the Third Temple didn''t even have to think about it. They turned around at the same time and flew back to the rear.


    Ye Chong looked cold, his feet shrunk to an inch, pulled Yi''s bow quickly, shot 36 arrows in an instant, and killed the demon king holding the bronze stick.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The demon king was really powerful. The bronze stick in his hand swept left and right, blocking more than 30 arrows, but even so, two arrows fell on him, causing him to spit blood and feel embarrassed to the extreme.


    Ye Chong sneered. Anyway, at the moment, his real body has been exposed, but there is no need to continue to hide. At present, he turned his hand and started with the moon running sword. With his sword, a ray of mighty sword came out in an instant towards the front.


    This sword awn leaf heavy did not have the power to stimulate the magic power, but an ordinary sword, but he created the sword magic power by himself. Even if there was no magic power at the moment, the power contained in each sword was still terrible to the extreme.


    "Poof poop -"


    The demon king holding the bronze staff violently threw the bronze staff and struggled to resist Ye Zhong''s sword, but every time he resisted Ye Zhong''s sword, he vomited blood and retreated, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Click -"


    When the last stick was swept out, the bronze stick in his hand was directly broken, and the sword broke into his flesh, directly tore his flesh into two parts and fell on the spot.


    The last black demon king was stunned at this moment. This is the real king of the third divine palace. Although his combat power can never be compared with that of the son and daughter, it is still terrible. However, I didn''t expect to fall so quickly.


    Ye Chong''s terror is beyond imagination. He absolutely has the combat power of Saint son and Saint daughter!


    At this moment, the black robed demon king was sweating. He recklessly sacrificed all the body protecting artifacts to the rear, and accelerated his escape. He just wanted to leave Ye Chong.


    "Your four companions are already on the road. Don''t you think you can''t make a job when you go back? Why don''t I do it to the end and send you on the road together!"


    Ye Chong''s words were plain, his feet shrunk to an inch, and the last demon king in black was hanging from a distance. At the same time, the moon running sword in his hand was occasionally cut out, and the sword awns overlapped left and right, constantly roaring out, which was terrible.

 Chapter 545

    "Ye Chong, you can''t kill me. I''m the first general under the son. If you kill me, the son won''t let you go!" the black robed demon king was sweating and looked a bit embarrassed. At the moment, he opened his mouth with a bit of desolation. No matter how he looked, he would collapse at any time.


    "Don''t worry. After killing you, I will find trouble with your son. As for your charming saint, I will impolitely take it to warm the bed!"


    Ye Chong sneered and cut off the moon running sword in his hand, blocking all the retreats of the black robed demon king, so that he had to flee in situ and couldn''t escape at all.


    "No -"


    "The son save me!"


    The black robed demon king roared, but it was too late. At the moment, although Ye Chong didn''t launch the magic power, each sword contained a momentum of no hesitation, which could easily kill the enemy. Even the king at the level of son and daughter needs to retreat temporarily, not to mention an ordinary demon king?


    "Poof -"


    A sword pierced through the body. The black robed demon king only screamed in time, and his body was directly torn into a piece of meat mud and scattered in the air.


    Obviously, at the moment of death, the demon king didn''t understand why Ye Chong was so strong and terrible. They originally wanted to give vent to their son and lay a pit to kill Ye Chong, but they didn''t expect to lose their life and be directly killed. Even one person who went back to deliver the letter couldn''t stay.


    After killing five demon kings of Wanyao mountain, ye Chong urged them to shrink into inches and quickly turned around. He soon found several demon kings exploring the wind. He had no good feelings for these demon kings of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, he made heavy hands one after another and directly killed them when they had no response.


    After a hundred miles around, ye Chong returned to the place where he met after confirming that there was no strong man in Wanyao mountain.


    At this moment, Zhong Li and Ling Fei have arrived. They both look anxious. When they see ye Chong appear, they can be regarded as a long sigh.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry for you this time. I want to pull more helpers, but unexpectedly, we leaked our whereabouts. Just now we were tripped and finally killed our enemy before we arrived here." Zhong Li quickly came up with an embarrassed face.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and knew that Zhong Li should not have sold himself this time. Otherwise, with his understanding of himself, he gave him ten courage, and he didn''t dare to appear in front of him. What''s more, Zhong Li should not do such a thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, those demon kings were killed by our town." Ye Chong shook his head, a little meaningless, "say, what should we do next?"


    "Brother ye, are you really not angry? That''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid brother ye will shoot us both in anger!" Zhong Li patted his chest with a frightened expression on his face.


    Ye Chong looked at him, very depressed. Is he the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between weight and weight? Lingfei also has a black face. Obviously, he feels very ashamed to appear with such people.


    "Well, not to mention that, this time we are going to hit Xianyuan. Maybe all the people in the second tomb have less chance than us. The biggest advantage is that if one is bad, it will fall on our hands. You know, the real xiancang map of the immortal burial place is in our hands!" Zhong Li pinched his fingers and sighed, "The manpower is still a little thin. We should find more strong people to cooperate. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to find trustworthy people. If we can find several kings of the fifth temple to cooperate, we''ll be sure this time!"


    "What do you say now?" Ye Chong glanced at Zhong Li with strange eyes.


    "Let''s go to the core of this area first. We can''t delay any more." Zhong Li is very tangled. "Although we hold the true immortal burial map and occupy the most important opportunity, as you said, Taoist Wu Hou also has a residual map in his hand. He is magnificent. If we find the land, we are not his opponent. So, go on the road first and talk about others."


    Ye Zhong nodded. At the moment, he knew that although Zhong Li was not very strong, this guy seemed to know a little about everything. He was able to deduce the secret of heaven in the general way of Tianji Pavilion. At present, the three of the party accelerated and moved forward according to Zhong Li''s inference.


    "I said brother ye, you should tell me the last part of the true immortal burial diagram, because if we get to the ground, we may all die without a burial place." Zhong Li looked very serious.


    Ye Chongzhi nodded, directly extended a copy of the map he had written down, threw it to Zhong Li, and let him lead the way well.


    Under the leadership of Zhong Li, the three of them hurried this time, bypassing many dangerous areas. Seven days later, they finally came to the depths of the second grave.


    "Roar -"


    In the distance, a tiger Jiao soared into the air, hundreds of feet long, and its terrible body threw out horizontally. A tail caused many strong people to fall, including the king of the second temple and even the Third Temple.


    "What a terrible strength, the demon king of the fifth divine palace!" Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked very dignified. Although such a demon king specializes in physical body, his strength became more and more terrible. Even if ye Chong did not destroy his golden body, he did not dare to say that he could resist the physical body of this level demon king.


    "In another direction, the road is impassable!" Zhong Li calculated for a moment, quickly led the way and changed a direction, but soon, they found that there was a great ape blocking the road in front.


    Next, they changed four or five directions, but every time they could see the demon king of the fifth Temple stop and kill the strong ones. It seemed that they didn''t want outsiders to approach the depths of the area they guarded.


    "No, why are so many strong people coming to this place? Can''t anyone except us and Taoist Wu Hou master the true immortal burial map?" Zhong Li looked very ugly, "Moreover, there are so many demon kings of the fifth divine palace guarding here, so it is extremely difficult to enter. The most troublesome thing is that this is just the edge of the real immortal burial ground. I don''t know how far and dangerous it is to really reach the entrance."


    Ye Chong also frowned. After listening for a moment, he said faintly: "it seems that, as you speculate, someone really holds the real fairy hidden map, and that guy''s heart is much darker than us, so this scene will appear in front of us."


    "Take all the strong people who enter the second tomb as cannon fodder and pile up the road to the burial ground of real immortals with blood and flesh?" Ling Fei''s face turned white. Obviously, this speculation made them look a little ugly.


    "It should be so right, but anyway, this may be our chance. If we can take this opportunity to get involved, we don''t know who will win in the end." Ye Zhong sneered, looking very indifferent.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean..." Zhong Li is very tangled, holding the map in his hand and constantly calculating.


    "Detour, try to slow down and maintain the peak combat power as much as possible, because no one knows what will happen inside. We try to push forward in the most secure way. Anyway, there are so many people here, it''s no use even if we are anxious." ye chongdao.


    "That''s reasonable." Zhong Li was still tangled, but there was no other choice at this time. At present, he took the two people to continue to detour. Along the way, he saw many demon kings in the fifth Temple blocking the way, and there were corpses everywhere on the ground.


    Encounter such a scene, a line of three people will bypass, but after all, there are too many strong people this time, and some places are pushed away by life.


    Along these blood routes, they gradually approached their destination, but along the way, they saw more and more strong people. Obviously, someone has pushed this matter to the extreme in recent days. This time, all the people who appeared in this area were kings, and the strong people under the kings were not even qualified to arrive here.


    Ye Chong is somewhat glad that he has broken through, otherwise he may not be qualified to compete this time.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, this road leads to the burial ground of true immortals. Look at both sides." Zhong Li shrunk his head and was very obscene. Now he pointed to the road twice and could see many stone carvings, which contain some Taoist traces. If you understand the Tao here, you must have a lot of benefits with the accumulation of days and months.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, no one is here to understand the Tao. These people turn a blind eye to these traces, but continue to push forward. Occasionally, there are some elixirs that are at least tens of thousands of years old in some places, which immediately attracted a lot of competition and countless people.


    Soon, ye Chong found another depressing fact. With the approach, there was no air around and he couldn''t resist the air.


    "It seems that we are really close to the burial ground of real immortals. Is it true that there are immortals in this world?" Zhong Li rarely showed a dignified color. "If there are real immortals, it should be Xianwei, just like the immortal power in the first grave before, but it''s more frightening..."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Li suddenly thought of a possibility. He patted his head, looked at Ye Chong and said, "isn''t there a record of this time in the volume of fairy Scripture that Shi Xing got? If so, I''m afraid this trip will be extremely troublesome."


    After ye Chong recalled for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''ve seen it. It shouldn''t be. If I expect it well, I''m afraid the map we have in hand is not an isolated copy. On that day, in the jiuzhong heavenly palace, I''m afraid someone else besides us got a complete map."


    "There''s a complete map, how can it be..." Zhong Li was very tangled and kept calculating, because he gradually found that things seemed to be a little beyond his control. This time they came to hit Xianyuan, but it seemed that someone was one step ahead. If so, things would be really big.

 Chapter 546

    With the air ban, the most complex terrain in this second tomb has become the biggest obstacle to this trip.


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, there was a scream. When several kings of the fifth temple were exploring a cave, they suddenly inexplicably turned into blood on the ground, and the scream was winding around.


    "What is there in this cave?" the strong people around took a breath and then retreated far away. In addition to the real emperor, the most powerful king of the fifth Temple fell. If others were close, they would be looking for death.


    In the other direction, hundreds of vines suddenly emerged from the abyss on the ground. There were barbs on the vines. Just a gentle sweep hooked hundreds of people above. These strong men struggled for only a moment, but they turned into mummies and lost all their blood and gas.


    "What are these..."


    Many people stopped and were silently calculating. Although driven by the intentional people, the kings who entered the second grave at the moment basically came here to hit the fairy fate. However, such a loss has made many people retreat, because it is extremely depressing if they can''t reach the ground and die inexplicably halfway. It''s equivalent to opening the way for future generations.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s terrible about this? The more strange this place is, the more it shows that we are infinitely close to the burial place of real immortals. Don''t forget the inference of the emperors that this place is both an immortal mansion and a demon realm, and everything complements each other!" some kings are very excited and excited after calculation, because they feel that they are close to the most critical place of the second tomb.


    "In other words, the legendary immortal tomb may really come out, perhaps there will be a fairy fate, maybe there will be a real immortal corpse!" many people were excited. After reaching this conclusion, they temporarily threw aside the previous danger, and then many people pushed forward one after another.


    Finally, after losing a number of hands, a group of strong men finally crossed the area and entered the interior.


    "What shall we do?" Ye Chong looked at the front and frowned slightly. Although he had passed the most dangerous area, he didn''t think it was safe. At the moment, he looked at the clock, because this guy could calculate the secret of heaven. At this time, it seems to be a little useful.


    Zhong Li frowned and calculated for a long time before choosing the most troublesome route and said, "according to my calculation, although it is dangerous to go here, it is much better than other safe paths."


    Ye Chong looked at Zhong Li''s chosen path very speechless. One side of the path was a high mountain and the other side was a cliff. No one climbed the ridge at all, because if something happened halfway, he didn''t even know how to die in this place.


    "Believe me, I can''t pit myself." Zhong Li rolled his eyes and went up.


    After looking at each other, ye Chong and Ling Fei could only sigh. Then they carefully followed Zhong Li''s back and continued to go deep into this area.


    "Boom -"


    After a quiet walk for more than ten miles, suddenly, screams came out again in all directions. You can see that countless long black snakes suddenly appeared in this area and killed many strong people.


    A group of Kings shouted to kill Zhentian and went all out, but it was strange that there was no black snake on the road that ye Chong and others took.


    "It''s said that this road is dangerous. Speed up." Zhong Li''s nose is close to the sky. Then he waved his hand, and the three of them continued to go deep. Finally, they left the buffer area and entered the core area of the second grave.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a bright light shining in front. From a distance, we could see a beautiful and dusty woman in white sitting on the ground. Her body surface continued to emerge one by one Ancient Runes, forming a strange light that washed away in all directions.


    At this moment, there were countless black packages around her side, but under the cover of these ancient runes, these black snakes struggled for a moment and were directly purified and returned to nothingness.


    "Eh, it''s the green chanting fairy." Zhong Li frowned. In front of him, surrounded by the saint Ru Xuan''s current saint, the green chanting fairy.


    At the moment, under the light Baoguang package, she appears more and more pure and beautiful. It makes people feel ashamed when they just stand in front of her.


    Ye Zhong looked at Qingyin carefully for a moment, but his look was a little strange. To tell the truth, there was a lot of gratitude and resentment between him and the saint of the Saint ruxuan. At the moment, he really wanted to slap her.


    "Brother ye, hold on, this Qingyin fairy is in an extraordinary position in the West wasteland like my eldest lady. If you start with her at the moment, I''m afraid none of the saints will let you go." Zhong Li looked at Ye Chong with a smile. Obviously, he also knew the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and Qingyin fairy.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t say anything more. In fact, the green Yin fairy can''t see through it completely until now. This woman is too unfathomable. Even in this case, ye Chong is not fully sure that she can suppress her.


    "Eh? Xiaoye, why did you come here?" just at this time, a round belly flew down, and a fat man in an old Taoist robe patted his belly and looked at Ye Zhong. It was strange, but soon he waved and said, "well, don''t say so much nonsense, Xiaoye, come here quickly and go to seize the fairy fate with me."


    Ye Chong was dizzy for a while, because the person in front of him was not someone else, but Taoist Wu Hou, who was magnificent.


    Ye chongsan looked at each other, and everyone was speechless. After all, they were not ordinary people. Naturally, they recognized the unreliable emperor''s identity at the first time.


    According to the truth, every emperor is superior. Who is the same as Taoist Wu Hou? As an emperor, he doesn''t pay attention to it at the moment. He has to cooperate with the younger generation.


    "How to say, brother ye, this... Elder, although he is on our side, he is not reliable many times." Zhong Li took a slight pull from the corner of his eye and said in a slightly undetectable voice.


    "We all met. Can''t we turn around like this? Even if he''s no longer reliable, he''s a real emperor after all. If he can be on the same line with us, he''ll have a great chance to hit Xianyuan." Ye Chong also whispered.


    "But this one doesn''t pay much attention. I''m afraid if we cooperate with him, we''ll end up running errands!" Ling Fei also tilted his lips and whispered, obviously knowing something about Taoist Wu Hou''s temperament.


    "Three little guys, who do you think of me as Taoist priest? You two asked Xiaoye how happy he was to cooperate with me last time when he was in the first grave. He also buried Taoist priest''s forbidden weapon I had carried for many years, and even Taoist priest''s innate five element Taoist robe was buried!" Taoist Wu Hou glanced, without any image at all, "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Come quickly. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    Finally, after a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong, Zhong Li and Ling Fei leaned over, because anyway, Taoist Wu Hou is one of the 19 emperors sitting here. It''s safest to have him around.


    After walking over, ye Chong and Zhong Li found that Taoist priest Wu Hou was stepping on a dark copper pot, in which black snakes kept drilling out. He was trying his best to refine these black snakes, but he still couldn''t destroy them all, and some black snakes climbed out.


    It seems that the green Yin fairy was also trapped by Taoist Wu Hou. At the moment, she sat on the ground and tried her best to refine the black snakes that missed the net, but she couldn''t refine them all.


    "What is this?" Zhong Li frowned, looked strange and wanted to retreat.


    "This thing is probably a broken Jidao holy soldier, but it should be broken and out of control. However, by the means of the emperor, there is absolutely no problem in refining it into a forbidden weapon." Taoist Wu Hou dug his nostrils, "come on, Xiaoye, help you stop these black snakes. Taoist priest, I will refine it now."


    "Taoist priest, are you too unkind? Although we have the cultivation of the king, we want to stop these black snakes. Are you kidding?" Zhong Li''s face was black and gnashed his teeth.


    "Taoist priest, can I do such unreliable things? Come on, little ye, you sacrifice your extreme Taoist Holy soldier. Suppress this thing, Taoist priest, I''ll do it now." Taoist priest Wu Hou rolled his eyes and pointed to Ye Chong, "you see, how hard this little girl is. You can help her and me now, and maybe you''ll win the beauty''s heart, right?"


    Ye Chong stared at Taoist Wu Hou for a long time. After making sure he didn''t pit himself, he offered the moon running sword, suspended in the air and suppressed the dark copper pot.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou took a long breath, and the marks on his hands changed rapidly. Soon he played dozens of runes and sealed them on the copper pot, so that the black snake running out of it slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a dark black light mass, which whirled around where it fell into his hands.


    "Good thing, I can''t imagine that this thing is more powerful than the forbidden device that blackened Xiaoye before. This is the treasure to protect life!" Taoist priest Wu Hou threw away the thing in his hand, and then he glanced at Ye Chong and said, "come, Xiaoye, lend your innate five element Taoist robe to Taoist priest for me to use. This time we cooperate, we must find the real immortal grave."


    Ye Chong was speechless, but after a moment, he took off the innate five element Taoist robe and handed it to him. Because at the moment, he only needs 72 changes to change his appearance. As for the green Yin fairy, most of them have guessed his identity.


    "Under the pavilion of Ye Chong, I didn''t expect to meet here again." Qingyin fairy stood up, smiled and opened her mouth like a hundred flowers in full bloom.

 Chapter 547

    I haven''t seen it for many days. There is an indescribable smell on Qingyin fairy, just like a banished fairy walking in the world, ethereal and flexible. At the same time, her breath is more profound and unpredictable, but being a saint in the world, she is at least a king level combat power. This is the weakest guess. Sometimes, ye Chong even guesses that this unpredictable fairy may have the combat power of the emperor.


    "It seems that we are really destined." Ye Chong squinted at the green Yin fairy and glanced away.


    "That''s the same sentence. If your excellency Ye Chong is willing to teach the son for me, the position of the first son will be vacant." Qingyin fairy smiled and repeated the old tune.


    Ye Chong stared at her for a moment, then smiled and said, "in this case, do you still think of this kind of thing?"


    "It''s because of this situation, isn''t it?" the green Yin fairy said faintly. Then she kept quiet and didn''t say anything more.


    The remaining three people, including Taoist priest Wu Hou, stared at Ye Chong and Qingyin fairy, looking left and right. You two must have an adultery expression.


    "Have you seen enough? Shall I find some melon seeds for you to sit down and have a look?" Ye Chong glanced at them, and then his eyes fell to the depths of the core area.


    Not far away from here, we can see several terrible creatures haunting in the water mist, and their shadows disappear and appear from time to time. Many strong people who have entered here are fighting with these creatures, but at the moment, strong people continue to fall. This scene is very bloody.


    "Tut Tut, these are several creatures with the strength of the emperor. It''s not too much to say that it''s the demon emperor. It seems that we have really found a place this time." Taoist Wu Hou sighed at the creatures who were killing in that direction.


    "Taoist priest, don''t you do it?" Ye Chong was very speechless. This guy really didn''t have the demeanor of a emperor.


    "What are you doing? It''s all right. Six ears and swallow the sky are in front. They hold the sky when it falls! You don''t have to worry about small leaves. If they dare to provoke me, they will slap them fly." Taoist Wu Hou patted his belly and looked indifferent.


    Ye Chong frowned, stared at the front, looked again and again, and saw that at the moment, a huge golden figure rushed out of the field and collided with one of the terrible creatures. Then a beautiful young man walked out to suppress the emperor level creatures.


    This kind of war at the emperor level was very terrible, but it broke the mountains and rivers in an instant. No king could get close to it, but looked in that direction one by one with fear.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou touched his belly and stared in that direction for a moment. Then he patted his belly and whispered, "go, Taoist priest, take you on the road and let them fight and kill. Finally, he doesn''t want to drink our foot washing water!"


    When the voice fell, Taoist Wu Hou was the first to rush out. Ye Chong and other four people are not concerned about others at the moment, but keep up quickly.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou seems to know this place quite well, or the emperor''s perception is amazing. On his way, a group of five people quickly bypassed the place of the war, and then approached a mountain. This place is located in the center of the core area. The weather is extraordinary, like a dragon lying horizontally.


    In addition to Ye Chong and his party, some strong men also rushed to this place. At the moment, many people are looking for it, because it is already a key place. Maybe Zhenxian is buried here.


    Soon, someone found a damaged cave. In an instant, countless strong men came into it and took big shots. There were treasures everywhere. It was obvious that heavy treasures were born.


    "Tut Tut, it''s just a small profit. Just fight like this. Look, if you continue like this, the emperor will fight for these things." Taoist Wu Hou turned his mouth very unkindly, but he didn''t rush up to compete, but looked around at the place.


    Ye Chong and others stared at Taoist priest Wu Hou with a little strangeness, because based on their understanding of him, this one would never be so honest.


    But at this moment, Taoist Wu Hou was very calm. He looked left and right. He didn''t know what he was deducing.


    A moment later, he breathed out and sighed, "I didn''t expect this legendary terrain. Unfortunately, the map I have in hand is incomplete. Otherwise, I can calculate more things."


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other. A moment later, they silently took out the broken map and handed it to Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was shocked. He stared at Ye Chong and Zhong Li fiercely, but without saying a word, he sat on the ground and deduced quickly.


    Soon, I saw his eyes, nostrils, ears... White smoke rising in the seven orifices. Obviously, it took a lot of effort.


    After a long time, Taoist Wu Hou opened his eyes, looked strange and said: "Unexpectedly, this place is actually such a terrain. The legendary Wanlong cave can be said to be ten dead without life. However, since ancient times, yin and Yang have been interchanged. If we can find the place where there is a glimmer of vitality here, we should be able to find the real immortal burial place. Unfortunately, if there are disciples of Tianji Pavilion here at the moment, it should make the trip easier ¡£¡±


    "I''ll come." Zhong Li frowned, and then quickly pinched his fingers. After a long time, his body really trembled and said, "how can I count the fate of Taoist Wu Hou and me? They are all ten dead and lifeless. If you enter here, I''m afraid they will come to a bad end."


    Taoist Wu Hou''s face turned black at once. He stared at Zhong Li and said, "young boy, if you deduce the secret of heaven, you deduce the secret of heaven. Don''t hang Dao master me. Although I know your Shizu very well, it doesn''t prevent me from slapping you to death!"


    "Do you think I want to say that? I also want to enter here, but if I enter like this..." Zhong Li whirled around in situ, sweating cold.


    "Mr. Zhong Li, if you can''t deduce the fate of Taoist priest Wu Hou, why don''t you deduce the fate of Ye Chongge? Based on my understanding of him, his chance is great." Qingyin, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly smiled and smiled.


    "How did I forget this?" Zhong Li patted his head, and then quickly pinched his fingers.


    A moment later, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, it''s a killing opportunity to deduce the ways of Taoist priest Wu Hou and I. only brother Ye has a unique destiny and has a chance of life in a hundred deaths. If we want to enter here, I''m afraid we need brother ye to determine the path."


    Smelling the speech, the party stared at Ye Chong at the same time. It was obvious that he had to make a decision in the end. It was a little speechless.


    "Zhong Li boy, are you sure to calculate first?" Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at Ye Chong and looked left and right. He looked obviously depressed.


    "Sure, I have a close relationship with the granddaughter of old man Tianji, but I''ve seen half of the Tianji Taoist Scriptures." Zhong Li was very confident in his calculation.


    "Half of the Tianji Taoist Scriptures, OK, I believe you once." Taoist priest Wu Hou was very unhappy, but he still took a few shots at random. He didn''t know what means to use. The broken map was actually combined in the center to form a volume of map with light golden light.


    After carefully handing it to Ye Chong, he opened his mouth with worry: "look, little ye, I''ve selected some places for you that may be the burial place of real immortals. Choose a place by yourself. Later, you should use this ten thousand dragon map to open the way and protect us!"


    Ye Chong was speechless, but he still stared at the ten thousand dragon picture carefully.


    At this moment, the map is gathered together, so that we can barely see it clearly. Countless lines gather together, which is really like thousands of giant dragons falling into it and being buried in one place.


    At the moment, several places pointed out by Taoist Wu Hou on the ten thousand dragons map are the places where the dragon heads gather. Obviously, even if such places are not the burial places of real immortals, most of them have the advantage of going against the sky.


    "What, Xiaoye, where are you going to take us?" Taoist Wu Hou was very tangled.


    After ye Chong frowned for a moment, he didn''t choose several places selected by Taoist Wu Hou, but directly pointed to the center of the ten thousand dragon map and said faintly, "let''s go here."


    "The center of Wanlong cave is where the Yin of the second grave gathers. Let''s go there and die!" Taoist Wu Hou''s face is black. Obviously, even if he is the emperor, he has no confidence to retreat from that place.


    "If there is a real immortal burial place, it will probably be here. After all, it is impossible for the real immortal burial place to choose such a small place?" Ye Zhong said faintly, "and I have an intuition that it is mostly here!"


    "We should follow brother Ye''s choice on this trip." Zhong Li suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qingyin fairy also nodded slightly. Obviously, at the moment, she believed ye Zhong''s choice.


    As for Ling Fei, he didn''t say anything at all, but couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, since you all want to die so much, Taoist priest, I''ll walk with you once today and take this road." Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth and finally made up his mind to give directions after a while.


    With a group of five people, ye Chong opened the way at the front and went to the center of Wanlong acupoint where Yin Qi gathered.


    After walking into the cave, I found that the so-called ten thousand Dragon Cave is composed of countless mountains. Each mountain is like a dead demon dragon, and the route they walk is actually the valley between the mountains.


    After walking through several valleys, you can see a lot of blood and bodies. Obviously, when ye Chong and his party were tangled, someone had already entered the depths of this place and was looking for it silently.


    Moreover, many people go deep into Wanlong cave from this direction, including several real emperors. At the moment, there is no heavy treasure, but no one is killing here.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and leave here. This place is too fierce! It doesn''t bode well!" Zhong Li suddenly changed color and whispered to everyone to speed up.

 Chapter 548

    "What do you mean? Boy, what do you see?" Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at Zhong Li and kept looking.


    "We can''t figure it out until we come in. Although this is the pattern of Wanlong cave, it is the place where nine Yin and one Yang are buried! This is the real place where immortals are buried. It''s not just a talk. Even if the real immortals go to those nine Yin points, they will fall! If we get close rashly, there is only one way to die! The only way to live may be to follow brother Ye Chong''s instructions!" Zhong Li explained quickly. If he didn''t speak clearly, others wouldn''t listen.


    "Can we retreat now?" Taoist Wu Hou''s face turned black. The saying of nine Yin and one Yang, the place where immortals are buried, made his scalp numb and thought of something at the same time.


    "Is this terrain terrible?" Ye Chong frowned and whispered.


    "Xiaoye, this is one of the most dangerous places in the legend. We don''t talk too far about the ten thousand Dragon Cave plus nine Yin and one Yang, the place where immortals are buried. Let''s just say that recently, if I fall into it with those 18 old guys, I have to pounce." Taoist Wu Hou''s face is very ugly. His experience in this field is unmatched by several younger generations.


    "Now let''s go back? Find another direction to go there?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Take back the wool. Do you want to come and go in such a fierce place? The only way is to quickly go deep to the destination while no one has moved the things in the shade. In that case, there will be some hope, otherwise we may have to hang up this time!" Zhong Li almost cried. After a moment of deduction, he looked depressed, I want to slap myself to death.


    "There''s so much nonsense. What are you doing? Let''s go!" Taoist Wu Hou was the first to flee. In addition to the pretty faces of Qingyin fairy, the rest of them all have black faces. This time, they don''t have to talk nonsense. All four of them follow Ye Chong and go deep quickly. They have no interest in the caves located in the belly of the mountains on both sides. The reason is very simple. If you die in this place, everything will be over. There is no point taking any treasure away.


    The party was very fast and quickly got around to the front of the crowd. Ye Chong''s ten thousand dragon map suddenly brightened. Several routes appeared on the ten thousand dragon map, pointing to the sunny point of the ten thousand Dragon Cave.


    "Nine Yin and one Yang, the place where immortals are buried, the nine Yin points must have a peerless killing array. Real immortals have to die when they go. Only Yang point has a glimmer of vitality. At the same time, there should be a real immortal grave where they can hit the fate of immortals!" Taoist Wu Hou saw it in the back and whispered, but he didn''t dare to Tell ye Chong how to go at the moment, but let Ye Chong choose for himself.


    Ye Chong pondered a little. He chose the shortest way and started with a wave of his hand, because at the moment, there is really no time to continue thinking here.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, a terrible thunder sounded, which suddenly fell on Ye Chong''s back, directly blasted his body and hit a cliff in front of him.


    The cliff suddenly cracked and a large human shaped hole emerged. Ye Chongshen fell into it. It can be seen how terrible the blow was.


    "Click -"


    At the next moment, the stone wall cracked, the leaves rushed out, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He looked a little ugly. Even he didn''t think that at this time, someone attacked him inexplicably. And one shot is a kill. If ye Zhong had not succeeded in being king at the moment and his strength was unpredictable, he might have suffered a big loss this time.


    But even so, ye Chong spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his blood boils. It''s extremely uncomfortable, because it''s hard to imagine that they will be attacked by the emperor.


    Not far away, a thunder gun floated in the void, and the thunder wound on the thunder gun. It was obvious that it fell on Ye Chong just now, which made him seriously hurt and vomit blood.


    "Click -"


    The thunder gun moved again. This time, it fell towards Ye Chong''s face, and the offensive opened and closed.


    This time, ye Chong was ready. He stepped on the ground into an inch and avoided it in an instant. Then he watched the thunder gun fall on the cliff and blow out a huge hole.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the emperor''s forbidden weapon of Wanyao mountain. Even if it falls on the Holy Son and daughter, they will be overwhelmed. The flesh of Xiaoye is terrible!" Taoist priest Wu Hou whispered softly, looking at this scene. He was going to hide his identity and start at the last minute. Naturally, he won''t do more at this moment.


    In the distance, a group of strong kings looked ugly one by one. They urged the forbidden device to kill Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, ye Chong''s body exceeded his imagination and didn''t die.


    "Doesn''t it mean that ye puppy hasn''t been crowned king yet? How can he eat the emperor''s forbidden weapon?"


    "Is this guy really so strong without killing the golden body? I don''t believe it!"


    The strong men who shot were gnashing their teeth one by one. At the same time, the two demon kings of the fifth divine palace in front of them killed directly and approached quickly.


    "Ye puppy, you also have today!" the first is an ape king of the fifth divine palace. It should be the six eared demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. He sits down. The strongest and last demon king is now gnashing his teeth and holding a bronze forbidden device. He wants to beat Ye Chong to death, because their demon kings are basically dead under Ye Chong''s hands.


    "Ye Chong, the son has orders. You''d better go on the road!" another one is wearing five-color war clothes and has the cultivation of the demon king of the fifth divine palace. At the moment, he kills, and a grenade gun falls into his hand. He will never flash.


    "If you cut him off, my emperor will certainly have a reward!"


    "We can''t let this person continue to ruin our affairs. It''s rare that he didn''t wear the thing that blinded the sky. He can figure out where he is. The opportunity can''t be wrong!"


    Two demon kings of the fifth Temple shot together, and the four demon kings came out together with great momentum.


    "Little boy, you really think I haven''t arrived at the ten thousand demon mountain, and you really dare to appear here!"


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. We should keep him in an iron cage, eat him once a day and treat him as an animal!"


    The other demon Kings also surrounded in an instant, and each of them showed their killing opportunities, because it was rare to find the trace of Ye Chong, and the gratitude and resentment between Wanyao mountain and ye Chong was too deep. Even at this time, they launched an attack at the first time.


    "I gather together," Zhong Li grinned, "Taoist priest, or you shoot him to death!"


    "I''ll give you a piece of wool. As soon as I did it, Taoist priest tuntian and six ears didn''t know that Taoist priest I came in too! Taoist priest, I''m a big killer. I can only use it at the critical moment!" Taoist priest Wu Hou grinned and then said in a deep voice, "Xiaoye, these are the elite of Wanyao mountain. Your strength at the moment is invincible. Let''s go first and help you find them when we get to Yangdian!"


    Ye Chong frowned. After all, he didn''t take out the moon running sword to fight here, because he knew very well that this was not the time to settle these things. It was the king''s way to go first.


    "Back -"


    Under the leadership of Ye Zhong, the five people in the line stepped back quickly, but at the rear, the demon kings of Wanyao mountain were gnashing their teeth, and they wanted to swallow Ye Zhong alive, without stopping to bend their fingers.


    The two forbidden devices are suspended in the sky and ready to play at any time. Obviously, they will never stop until they kill the leaf weight this time.


    "To the south, there''s something over there that should kill them!" the ferry suddenly heard and opened his mouth in Ye Chongxin.


    Ye Chong''s heart moved slightly. He knew that since xiaolun spoke at this time, he must have found something. At present, he didn''t talk much nonsense and ran in that direction.


    "I went, little ye, you made hair, and actually brought us to the shade!" Taoist Wu Hou, who followed Ye Chong, suddenly became the first to blow hair, shaking his fat all over.


    Ye Chongfei took a quick look and saw a valley in front of him. In the middle of the valley, there was an ancient temple. Although most of the buildings inside collapsed, you could see the golden light flowing in it. Obviously, there was a treasure in the ancient temple


    The five of them stopped quickly and didn''t continue to approach.


    "What to do?" Ling Fei said. In front of him was one of the Yin points in the land of nine Yin and one Yang, and behind him was a large group of demon kings in Wanyao mountain, who were chasing and killing. He didn''t have much choice.


    Zhong Li quickly pinched his fingers and calculated for a moment before touching the cold sweat and said, "you must not enter the radius of the ancient temple within ten miles, otherwise we can''t even keep the bones. Brother ye, please choose a way to leave."


    Ye Chong waved and looked at a group of demon kings coming after him. He said coldly, "don''t hurry. Since they want to kill me so much, I always have to surprise them. Follow me and don''t take the wrong step."


    With that, ye Chong stepped towards the ancient temple, but his speed was not fast. Every step left a clear footprint.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li looked at each other and said with a sad face, "Zhong boy, have you really calculated that this guy has an opportunity this time?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s better to follow him than the two of us!" Zhong Li touched his nose and calculated for a moment before he waved and followed quickly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the green Yin fairy also followed behind. Obviously, she also made a decision at this time.


    A group of five people followed Ye Chong''s back and walked forward step by step. A moment later, they were very close to the ancient temple. However, at this point, ye Chong finally began to detour under the watchful eyes of them. They wanted to bypass this place and resolutely not enter the shade point.


    "This is... Immortal temple!"


    At this time, a group of demon kings in Wanyao mountain finally killed. At this moment, all demon kings were in an uproar when they saw this scene, and then rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing an ancient temple in this second tomb, I thought with my head that there should be fairy scriptures and even extreme holy soldiers. How can these demon kings not be moved?

 Chapter 549

    "The ancient fairy temple was born!"


    "There is a treasure hidden in the immortal temple. Maybe that place is the real place for immortal burial!"


    "Fairy family baby, fairy family elixir!"


    These demon kings are exclaiming at the moment. Who cares to kill Ye Chong at the moment?


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Chong waved in the other direction, and a group of five people retreated to one side, trying their best not to let people see any changes.


    "Boom -"


    However, it was too cautious to do so. At the moment, led by the four demon kings of the fifth divine palace, no one looked at Ye Chongyi more, but rushed into the immortal temple for the first time. The other demon kings rushed in.


    "The immortal temple was born! Kill!"


    In the rear, countless strong people were shocked at the moment. These strong people killed together at the moment. It is estimated that the word immortal temple has attracted the hearts of countless people.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the immortal temple, and then I saw a demon king of the fifth Temple directly thrown out. He danced in the air, but the moment he landed, he vomited blood and fell directly.


    "In the land of nine Yin, if you enter rashly, you will encounter unknown. Even the emperor will die if you enter, not to mention the demon king of the fifth divine palace." Zhong Li looked back and said in a cold sweat.


    "Who! Dare to attack the people of Wanyao mountain! Don''t you know that there are two demon kings sitting here in Wanyao mountain!" the demon kings in the rear are drinking fiercely. They don''t know what happened. They only know that the demon king of the fifth divine palace was killed.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream came out, and another demon king was thrown out of the immortal temple. The moment he landed, he was directly turned into a corpse. No one knew what had happened.


    Then I saw the ape king in the fifth divine palace and the demon king in colorful war clothes kill at the same time. They both looked extremely hard to see. At this moment, they shouted: "go! Leave here quickly. Ye puppy deliberately led us here. He should die!"


    However, it was too late. Black smoke floated out of the immortal temple. There seemed to be a figure running around in the black smoke. Then I saw a demon king thrown out and directly turned into a corpse.


    Screams repeatedly, those Wanyao mountain demon kings who chased Ye Zhong fell more than half in an instant, and the last group staggered out, and it was difficult to see the extreme of their faces.


    "You are such a cruel guy. No wonder you killed so many people last time!" Taoist Wu Hou glanced at Ye Chong with strange eyes. "Little ye, you are good and have the style of Taoist priest when I was young. Do you want to really worship Taoist priest under my door?"


    Ye wiped a cold sweat again and said, "Taoist priest, this is not the time to say this? What is the thing in the Yin point?"


    After sweeping the direction for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou said with a grin: "Zhong Li''s young son said well just now, which is unknown in the legend. As for what it is, who can say it clearly. In short, now is really not a time for nonsense. If that thing is killed, Taoist priest, I may not be able to stop it!"


    It is well known that many ancient tombs are unknown. However, in fact, few people can see unknown things in ancient tombs, because the birth of this kind of thing requires very harsh conditions, such as extremely Yin places. But unfortunately, this place just meets those conditions.


    "Ah --"


    In the rear, the scream continued to spread. The figure had left the scope of the immortal temple and came out like a shadow. Suddenly, he saw a large number of demon kings fall down. Those strong people who thought the immortal temple had been born and killed in the rear were numb and retreated quickly.


    "Hundreds of people have died, get back!" someone shouted in fear, desperate.


    "Ye little dog, my ten thousand demon mountain is at odds with you!" the ape king of the fifth divine palace shouted and almost vomited blood. Who can think that in this case, their ten thousand demon mountain can still suffer such a big loss.


    In the distance, ye Chong didn''t seem to hear it, but frowned and said, "if the nine Yin points of the ten thousand Dragon Cave are so unknown, then this place is worthy of the name of the peerless killing bureau!"


    Smell speech, others are very speechless, when is it, and the mood to analyze this.


    "Hurry up, the terrain is too special. Although we hold the ten thousand dragon map, we have a little opportunity, but don''t underestimate the group of old people. There is no simple thing among them." Taoist Wu Hou glanced and hurried Ye Chong, but now he was afraid and didn''t dare to show the way.


    Ye nodded emphatically, took out the ten thousand dragon map and looked at it for a moment. Ignoring the changes behind, he chose a path and rushed over with a group of people.


    Fortunately, although it has been here for many years, the terrain has basically not changed. Ye Chong walked along the route on the ten thousand dragon map. It was dangerous all the way. Because the demon king of ten thousand demon mountain and a large group of strong people behind were intercepted at the fairy temple, ye Chong and his party are very safe at the moment.


    In the middle of the ten thousand Dragon Cave, you can walk around left and right. Many places you pass by are amazing. You can see pieces of bones and ancient tombs in other valleys. There is Yin in those places. According to Zhong Li''s calculation, even if the emperor accidentally goes in, he will die.


    In some other places, we can see pieces of feathered corpses standing, but they all remain in a state of deep sleep because they have not been awakened by blood gas. Even Taoist priest Wu Hou, as the emperor, swears and has to walk around carefully. Because if this group of feathered corpses are awakened, the consequences are unimaginable. Taking the flesh and blood of the strong who entered here may not be able to launch a blood path.


    After walking for half a day, the party finally came to the center of Wanlong cave, the only sunny spot.


    There is a huge underground cave here. The bottom cannot be seen. There is strong Yin Qi rushing up below. This scene is very terrible and numbing. I don''t know where the underground cave leads to.


    "No, someone''s coming!" ye Chongzheng was ready to study this place carefully. Taoist Wu Hou suddenly looked a little moved, waved his hand, took the five people back to the dark place, and looked at the front with an ugly face.


    "Buzz -"


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly there was a flash of light, and then I saw several figures from all directions. Just in the blink of an eye, I saw more than a dozen figures suspended in the sky.


    This is the emperor, because only the strong of this series can be free from the influence of air prohibition.


    Ye Chong looked at the past and recognized only a few people, such as the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, the six eared demon emperor and the swallow sky demon emperor. As for the other emperors, the whole body was covered with light, and he couldn''t see clearly for a time.


    "I gather together! Don''t these old guys say they can''t come in and want to sit outside? Why did they all run in!" Taoist Wu Hou cursed softly.


    Zhong Li and ye Chong ignored him, but stared at the front and looked left and right.


    "It seems that we guessed right. In addition to the ten thousand dragons in hand, there is at least one complete picture, otherwise even the emperor can''t find this place at the first time!" Ye Chong pondered for a moment and whispered.


    Zhong Liye was stunned. A moment later, he said with a sneer, "it''s hard to say. It seems that Tianji pavilion has written this matter. Maybe old man Tianji has intervened in this matter!"


    "If the old immortal shot, even if there is no ten thousand dragon map, most of them can find the key." Taoist Wu Hou''s face was ugly.


    "It seems that our chess is short of a move, and the emperors have found the real immortal and buried it first!" the green Yin fairy sighed and looked strange.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if they can find the burial place of real immortals, they have to go in. I don''t believe they already know everything. You know, Taoist priest, I have studied here for many years and haven''t studied 3721. They......" Taoist Wu Hou kept talking nonsense, but halfway through, he suddenly stared at the place ahead in disbelief.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, a dozen emperors seemed to have some tacit understanding. They actually shot at the same time at the moment. In an instant, they saw the terrible light roaring out and swept away the Yin Qi rising into the sky. This scene was very amazing and numbing.


    "Click -"


    With their movements, there seemed to be a huge sound of collapse, and then we saw that in the huge cave, an ancient mountain was held by a pile of dragon heads and rose slowly. This scene was very magnificent, atmospheric and attractive.


    The mountain is not so huge, but the dragon''s head piled below is just like the one just cut off. At the moment, it is still dripping with blood.


    "This is not the real dragon head, but the head of the dragon, but it''s amazing enough!" Taoist Wu Hou changed his color again, looking inexplicable.


    "This momentum should be the burial ground of real immortals!" Zhong Li sighed, but he didn''t dare to calculate at the moment, because most people in Tianji Pavilion shot at the moment. If he continued to calculate, he would be suspected of teaching others to teach axes.


    "Look carefully at the hillside!" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the floating mountain with a strange look.


    From the bottom of the mountain, there is a Shinto leading to the hillside. On the hillside, there are a pair of huge stone gates. On the stone gates, there are trace marks carved. The trace marks are like living. At the moment, they are still flowing, forming countless complex runes.


    "I seem to have seen this!" Ye Chong frowned, looking very strange.


    "This should be the legendary Da Dao rune. Have you seen it?" Taoist Wu Hou also frowned, because he had never seen such a thing and could not distinguish it. How could ye Chong know it.


    "I seem to have seen something similar not long ago, but..." Ye Chong frowned, as if he had forgotten something important.

 Chapter 550

    "It''s that rune!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong looked a little shocked and finally remembered where he was. It seemed that this similar rune. That''s what I saw in the eighth fire area of xiaonanhuang that day.


    Unfortunately, the fire field that ye Chong saw that day has disappeared, and everything is invisible. The feelings about the fire path that he saw that day are composed of lines similar to these runes at the moment.


    "Could it be that this place is really related to the huge temple in the ninth fire area, and the living creatures that seem to be alive don''t actually live behind this door?" this guess made Ye Chong creepy, because if this guess is true, it''s really hard to imagine what the living creatures seem to be, is it a real immortal?


    "Little ye, what did you guess?" Taoist Wu Hou looked unpredictable. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong left and right, obviously trying to see something.


    "At the moment, is it true that there are real immortals buried?" Ye Chong whispered, with a trace of self-confidence in his words.


    "Don''t they all say that this place is the burial place of real immortals? Is it so strange to bury immortals?" Taoist Wu Hou glanced.


    "Taoist priest, you have made great achievements and learned a lot. Have you really seen immortals with your experience?" Ye Zhong frowned and asked this question.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou pondered for a long time before sighing and said, "in our life, the immortal road has long been cut off. There are no immortals in the world. Where can I find them? To tell you the truth, this is the closest place for me to the immortal. God knows whether there are Immortals in it..."


    "The word" immortal "has long been the biggest mystery and secret in the past 100000 years. Who dares to say that he has really seen it?" Taoist Wu Hou sighed, "If it weren''t for the word" immortal ", it''s too important. How could these old ghosts come together one by one? However, no one knows what is buried in the so-called true immortal burial ground until the last moment. However, it should be right that there are amazing secrets here."


    Ye Chong pondered and shook his head a moment later. He didn''t say anything more, but stared at the place ahead. Because at the moment, these guesses are not very important. More than a dozen emperors joined hands. What''s in this is likely to be known soon.


    At this moment, the bodies of more than a dozen emperors were floating in the air. Each of them was wrapped in Baoguang. At this moment, they stared at the slowly floating ancient mountains, and no one spoke.


    The ancient mountain finally stabilized in the void, and then the blood stained dragon heads continued to reorganize, and finally formed a flesh and blood ladder, directly leading to the Shinto place below the ancient mountain.


    "The immortal tomb is open!" all the strong people gathered from all directions exclaimed. This scene is so amazing that everyone knows that if they can enter it, there will be an opportunity.


    There was a commotion at the scene. Many people were crazy and wanted to do it at the first time. But at the moment, more than a dozen emperors didn''t do it. Although these people were itchy one by one, no one dared to take the initiative.


    Led by the mortal peerless emperor Si Kongjia, the six ear demon emperor and the swallow sky demon emperor, those emperors all looked solemn. At the moment, they all stared at the stone gate and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "You guys, it''s not a good idea to wait all the time. I don''t know who is willing to try?"


    After a long time, an emperor spoke softly with dignity in his voice. Obviously, in this place, even the emperor is very cautious and tangled.


    "I''ll do it."


    After a moment of silence, an emperor came out. He was covered with treasure light, and his face fell solemnly on the Shinto, and then walked towards the front step by step.


    "Boom -"


    As he fell, he immediately saw the divine fire rising from the sky. The flame that emerged from nowhere rushed up from the huge cave, but it didn''t wrap up on the ancient mountain, but rushed to the high altitude.


    At this moment, only by climbing the ladder composed of the dragon head can we embark on the Shinto. There is great fire in other directions. Even the emperor is unwilling to touch this scene.


    But at the moment, no one cares about these, but everyone is staring at the emperor step by step, no exception.


    Soon, after stepping on the Shinto, the emperor came to the stone gate. After a moment of hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pushed it gently.


    "Boom -"


    The light sound came out, and the gate was easily pushed open. At the same time, Shenxia rushed into the sky and the aura floated away.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. No one could think that the stone door could be opened so easily. Everyone thought that even the emperor had to pay a high price to open the door. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    There is a special Taoist rhyme in the rich aura. It seems that these auras can make people understand the Tao as long as they take a breath.


    At this moment, almost everyone was ready to move. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and almost had to save it.


    "Shua -"


    More than a dozen emperors in the sky couldn''t press the button at the moment. Everyone moved and fell directly on the Shinto, then walked slowly to the stone gate and looked inside.


    At this moment, no one dares to say anything. These are the emperors, representing the strongest combat power among the four wastelands. Unless they are both emperors, no one can be an enemy with them.


    "Put on a ball!" Taoist Wu Hou was very disdainful. He skimmed his lips. With his strength and status, he was absolutely qualified to stand up, but at the moment he didn''t come forward. Obviously, he disdained this behavior.


    "Everybody, let''s enter it together." the six eared demon emperor smiled. He didn''t say any more nonsense. His huge arms shook slightly, and he saw the door open with a bang.


    In the rear, more than a dozen emperors looked very active at the moment, and almost everyone entered from this door.


    As the figure of more than a dozen emperors disappeared, everyone in the field was unwilling, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes twinkled and dared not enter rashly, because the Emperor didn''t speak, no one dared to do it at will, so they had to wait for the opportunity.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a violent roar came from the depths of the stone gate. It was obvious that more than a dozen emperors who had originally held together were already fighting.


    Hearing this sound, the strong who were waiting for the opportunity couldn''t help it. A moment later, someone finally rushed up and entered the stone gate.


    You know, this place should be the most important place for this immortal burial place. Maybe it is the immortal mansion and immortal tomb. As long as many people grab a handful of sand in it, they may be able to use it for life. In this case, how can they resist it?


    However, in an instant, many powerful people have entered it. In this process, in order to compete for the order to ascend the Shinto, many people are fighting, and the scene is in chaos.


    "What do you say? Shall we go in and have a look?" Ye Chong looked in that direction and said.


    After sneering for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou said faintly, "we must go in, but remember our purpose. We go in and hit Xianyuan. Don''t be dazzled by other things. We should give those old ghosts a big surprise at the last minute."


    Zhong Li finally couldn''t help it at the moment. After pinching his fingers for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "I''ve calculated. Although there are endless dangers in it, there are also terrible opportunities. Maybe it''s the foundation of our future Avenue. I said, long ah, wait for us to enter and rob Xianyuan together. Don''t bully us at will because you are the emperor!"


    "Which one of you is a fuel-efficient lamp?" Taoist Wu Hou glanced at the people, and then this time he took the initiative and waved his hand, "follow the Taoist priest. Now that you have reached the land, I will take you to eat and drink spicy this time!"


    With that, Taoist priest Wu Hou waved his hand, released a touch of the emperor''s breath, directly pushed away a large number of strong people, and entered the stone gate with Ye Chong, Zhong Li, Qing Yin and Ling Fei.


    At the moment of entering the stone gate, the spirit rushed past. Everyone sighed comfortably and almost sat up to understand the Tao.


    "Good place!" Taoist Wu Hou looked left and right, thinking constantly. Obviously, he was very satisfied with it.


    Ye Chong and others looked around, looking very strange.


    Obviously, this is another small world. When you enter the Shimen, you can see an incomparably vast mountain range. At the top of each mountain range, there are many pavilions and pavilions, all of which are made of white marble. They haunt between clouds and fog. They are very magnificent, just like a fairyland.


    At this moment, thousands of kings have entered. At this moment, these strong men are crazy looking at those pavilions and towers. They rush frantically towards the place where the first mountain is located and want to be the first to seize the opportunity. This area can''t help but be empty, so at this moment, the whole sky is like a dense swarm of locusts flying, which is very terrible.


    The dozen emperors fought on the top of the first mountain, and the buildings on the top of the mountain had been opened by them. These people surrounded several medicine tripods, and no one would give in.


    "I''ll go. It''s a real fairy medicine. I don''t know how many years it has been sealed in the medicine tripod. Any one you get can prolong your life and maybe ascend to the sky step by step!" Taoist Wu Hou was crazy and regretted why he ran slowly for the first time. But he couldn''t help it. Even at this time, he didn''t expose his identity. Instead, he mixed with a group of people and rushed up the mountain.


    "Lao Zu, I''ll take Dan for you!"


    "Your Majesty, I''ll stop these evil animals!"


    A group of Kings yelled and screamed, mixed with several emperors, and made all their moves. The scene was instantly chaotic to the extreme. Even the dozen emperors were stunned and couldn''t stop it. Obviously, they didn''t expect that these people were so crazy.

 Chapter 551

    "Bang -"


    "Dong -"


    "Click -"


    Almost just a breath, this ancient mountain has been in chaos. At this moment, both the king and the emperor are crazy. All kinds of artifact and magic constantly blow out and roar towards the front, just to break a way to compete for the elixir in the medicine tripod. At this moment, human life was like grass mustard. The king almost ignored those emperors and made crazy moves.


    If this place were not an independent space, and I don''t know who set it up, I''m afraid it would have turned into a piece of fly ash in a moment. At this moment, so many people made moves together, which was so terrible that it almost destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Do you want to die?" the emperor of swallowing demon had a beautiful face, a cold look, a mouth and a light roar, and the terrible sound roared out to clear everyone.


    "Dong -"


    In the dark, a sword came out and blocked his sound wave attack. Obviously, it was the emperor hidden in the dark. Even if he swallowed the demon emperor, he couldn''t help each other at the moment.


    But this moment of resistance, in an instant, everyone had rushed to the top of the mountain. However, in a moment, the medicine tripod was broken and pieces of elixir flew out. At this time, no one took into account whether the emperor or the king. Everyone competed by means.


    After a few moments of frowning, the more than a dozen emperors did not fight. Although nearly half of the people here had nothing to do with them, nearly half of the people were their disciples, which made them afraid to throw rats and weapons and dare not fight recklessly.


    "Kill -"


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, many people didn''t even look at it after they won the elixir, but rushed to the top of the second mountain. They were afraid that if they were slow, they would miss the peerless opportunity.


    However, in the Tea Making Kung Fu, the top of the mountain is already empty. Even the white marble that originally built the palace has been emptied one by one, which can be called chicken and dog.


    Ling Fei was stunned. Obviously, he saw such a scene for the first time. He had no experience in winning treasure. This time, he didn''t grab anything. He could only look at the crowd in front in a daze.


    "I gather -"


    Zhong Li pulled himself out of a stone wall, vomited a mouthful of blood, and cursed: "those guys in the stone country dare to kill me? They wait for me!"


    "Don''t worry, next time I meet Shi Xing, I''ll cut him off!" Ye Chong walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and handed over some elixirs he grabbed from his hand. These elixirs have been sealed in the medicine cauldron for many years, but the strange thing is that they don''t lose their properties. However, ye Chong''s hands are used for forging, which is basically useless for him. Because his physical body has long been unparalleled in the same generation and has embarked on the road of never destroying the golden body. Ordinary miraculous drugs and elixirs are of no use to him.


    Zhong Li impolitely took a few elixirs, looked at them, nodded and said, "brother ye, you''re interesting enough. Don''t worry, I''ll say more good words to you in front of my miss in the future, so as to ensure that no one will stand in the way when you propose!"


    Leaf weight: "..."


    Ling Fei and Qing Yin fairy were also speechless. They didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "What you got are ordinary things. What kind of elixir is that? Look at this one I got. But the real longevity elixir can increase life by at least a year. If you shake it in front of those old things who are dying, they will go crazy." Taoist Wu Hou threw the elixir in his hand and was very proud.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there were several elixirs that could prolong life for hundreds of years just now, but they were taken away by more than a dozen emperors." Ye Chong opened his mouth without salt.


    Taoist Wu Hou''s face turned black in an instant. He stared at Ye Zhong and said fiercely, "little ye, which pot you don''t open, look at it. At last, Taoist priest, I want those bastards to go away and let them lose their wives and soldiers!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. If we don''t speed up, we won''t have our share of the things on the second mountain top!" Ye Chong turned his eyes and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Taoist Wu Hou. Instead, he waved his hand and rushed out first.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. These guys are like street mice. If we are slow, we don''t even have to drink foot washing water!" Zhong Li scolded and followed quickly.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party fell on the top of the second mountain. At the moment, those palaces, pavilions and other buildings have been almost demolished. Dozens of lights are flashing in the air, sending out terrible Qi.


    "This is the embryo of Jidao holy soldiers. If you start with it and make a successful sacrifice, you may become a Jidao holy soldier!" Taoist Wu Hou''s eyes are very hot. He opened his mouth first. You know, it''s very difficult to find the materials for sacrificing and refining Jidao holy soldiers, but there are dozens of embryos that have been sacrificed and refined here. It''s crazy.


    "It''s not that simple. When these dozens of embryos are combined together, most of them can sacrifice and refine a Jidao holy soldier, but it''s not so easy to win all the embryos?" the green Yin fairy sighed and saw through the essence at a glance.


    In fact, except for her, other emperors basically saw through this point, but even so, no one is willing to give up. Even if they can''t get all the embryos, even one, it''s a great opportunity.


    At this moment, even the emperor of swallowing demons and the peerless emperor sikongjia were killed and fought for dozens of embryos.


    "Boom -"


    Someone scrambled for an embryo, and in an instant, endless treasure lights burst out, directly exploding a group of people around him into blood foam, and all shapes and spirits were destroyed in an instant.


    "It''s terrible! Although it''s just the embryo of Jidao holy soldiers, its power is not under ordinary prohibitions!"


    Everyone is more crazy. Although they are just embryos and not real Jidao holy soldiers, there is already a trace of the power of Jidao holy soldiers. Otherwise, how can they have such power?


    Even if an embryo is successful, it can''t be refined into a Jidao holy soldier, but it''s definitely not a problem to refine it into a terrible forbidden weapon.


    "Boom -"


    An emperor made a strong move, caught two fast embryos and swept them gently. In an instant, he saw two crazy kings of the fifth holy palace, whose bodies were directly cracked, without even a trace of resistance.


    At this moment, everyone has been crazy. Even the disciples of more than a dozen emperors are doing their best, because if you are polite at this time, you may not get anything.


    "If this thing could be refined, it would definitely be an extremely terrible Jidao holy soldier. Unfortunately, it would be like a fool talking about a dream to win all the embryos!" Ye Chong had half a sword Jidao holy soldier in hand, so he was very familiar with this breath. At present, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Those emperors who have no Jidao holy soldiers are even more excited. If they can master all the embryos of this Jidao holy soldier and successfully sacrifice and refine them, their sect will have the greatest murderous spirit.


    "Bang -"


    Taoist Wu Hou rushed into the crowd, shot out a moment later and returned to Ye Chong and others. At the moment, he sneered and grabbed an embryo in his hand. He looked very unhappy.


    "Taoist priest, use your strength to grab more pieces. One piece for each." Zhong Li and others were very excited and encouraged Taoist priest Wu Hou, but they didn''t want to fall into such a scuffle, because the scene was too chaotic. The king of the fifth divine palace entered, and maybe they died inexplicably.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? If I rob one more piece, will I be exposed? Don''t worry, with this piece in my hand, no one can form a complete Jidao holy soldier, hum..." Taoist Wu Hou sneered, then waved his hand and said, "don''t waste time here, let''s go first!"


    When the voice fell, he had killed the third mountain with Ye Chong and his party quickly. Seeing their actions, many people also woke up and killed the third mountain, and more people directly killed the fourth mountain. Obviously, everyone knew that there must be precious treasures among these mountains. Even if they only grabbed one, it was a great opportunity, If you don''t want to miss everything, I''m afraid the final outcome is unpredictable.


    Along the way, there were actually nine mountain peaks. Most of the days passed, these nine mountain peaks were blasted, leaving a lot of corpses on each mountain. At the same time, countless treasures were born, which made the people here crazy.


    However, ye Chong was very depressed along the way, because Taoist priest Wu Hou asked for caution. Although they also won some things, they were definitely not a treasure. As for the magic powers and ancient scriptures that ye Chong valued most, they have not appeared so far.


    Zhong Li and Ling Fei were lucky and got a lot of artifact and elixir. These things are rare to see on weekdays, but they are very common here, which makes them feel very good.


    The top of jiuzhong mountain made everyone crazy. Everyone rushed to the deepest place crazily. I believe there must be some immortal gods.


    Immortal scriptures, immortal corpses, complete Jidao holy soldiers, peerless supernatural powers and so on, many people believe that as long as they are in the depths, there will be opportunities for immortality. At this moment, even those emperors are not immune. Many people try their best to win the real opportunity.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, they rushed out of the area where the top of jiuzhong mountain was located and came directly to a primeval forest. However, when they arrived here, everyone was stunned. For a time, no one dared to approach at will.


    "What the hell is here..." even Taoist Wu Hou was stunned. He looked at the place ahead, looking left and right. He looked very strange.


    Ye Zhong and others also frowned. This scene was a little unexpected.

 Chapter 552

    The primitive area in front of us is extremely ancient and shrouded in a breath of ancient existence. Ancient trees rise up to the sky, which is unimaginable. It seems that this area is a part of ancient history and has survived to this day.


    In this area, the aura of heaven and earth is almost liquefied like water. There are miraculous drugs everywhere. Even if these miraculous drugs are not refined into miraculous pills, they can have unimaginable effects if swallowed at will.


    However, this ancient area could not be seen when it was just on the top of the Jiuchong mountain. It can only be seen here.


    Wu Houdao frowned, stepped forward a few steps and then retreated a few steps. After repeating this several times, a look of thinking began to appear on his face.


    "This place seems strange. What you can see a few steps forward and a few steps back is completely different, and some people can''t even see here and can only stay there in a daze." Taoist Wu Hou hesitated and frowned. He didn''t know what kind of situation it was.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others also turned back fiercely and looked towards the rear. At the moment, most people seem to be lost and spin around in situ. Not everyone can see this primitive area clearly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Maybe this is the so-called fairy fate. We can find this place with the ten thousand dragon map. This is our fairy fate, but others can''t see it, but they have no chance..." Zhong Li''s face changed and seemed to think of some possibility.


    "It''s really possible. This area is the legendary ancient area, mostly the most primitive part directly intercepted from the heaven and earth in those years. I''m afraid it''s really the place to bury immortals. You should be careful. It''s not a small place." Taoist Wu Hou frowned for a long time and reminded in a deep voice.


    All the five people in the party nodded silently. What they had seen before was enough to show that this place is extraordinary. To some extent, it is likely that there are real immortals buried here.


    "This area will not be too large. I don''t know if the Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin that appeared in the first grave exists in this area." the green Yin fairy thought deeply and said in a voice.


    Hearing the speech, everyone changed color and looked carefully at the front. You know, the jade coffin, that is, the legendary Jiutian coffin of Xihuang, appeared that day, which alerted more than a dozen emperors. If it appeared here, I don''t know what disaster it would cause.


    "Be careful and go together. In this place, even Taoist priest, I can''t guarantee absolute safety." Taoist Wu Hou''s face is rare and dignified, which more and more shows the immortality and extraordinary here.


    At that moment, a group of five people entered it carefully.


    "You see, those emperors also came in!" Ling Fei suddenly pointed to a direction and could see several figures entering, which was impressively several emperors.


    Ye Chong frowned. Except for them, he only saw these emperors enter here. I don''t know if it''s a good thing. To some extent, if there are too few people entering here, it will lose the possibility of fishing in troubled waters.


    If there is a fairy corpse, it is too difficult for the five people in this line to compete with the emperor.


    Ye Zhong expressed his worries. At this moment, everyone frowned, because if it was true, he would be depressed to death if he saw chongbao rubbing his shoulder with himself. It is estimated that he would be angry to spit blood.


    After Zhong Li frowned for a moment, he quickly deduced, then shook his head and said, "there is no definite number. It seems that there is more fog to deduce the secret of heaven in this place. As long as there is no definite number, we will have a chance. Maybe we can really hit the big luck."


    Ye Chong glanced at Zhong Li. Although this guy had only learned half a step of Tianji Taoist Scripture, he had great attainments in this field. At this time, he was able to keep calm.


    "Zhong Xiaozi is right. Everything has not been decided yet. Those old people who don''t die are not as terrible as you think. Don''t be afraid." Taoist Wu Hou sneered, then waved his hand and motioned the people to speed up.


    "Huh?"


    After stepping into this area for less than 100 meters, ye Chong was suddenly stunned, and there was an epiphany. At this moment, the two kinds of elixir God changes in his body began to tremble slightly, and he turned into the third kind of elixir God change.


    "This... How could it be!?" Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, suddenly Lingtai was clear, and he thought about a lot of things in an instant.


    His six way body, also known as the six Yin Jue pulse, but xiaolun said that it may be the legendary archaic holy body. This is an area left over from ancient times, and some Tao contained in this area is consistent with his ancient holy body. If you can practice here, it is entirely possible to change into a third kind of spiritual elixir in time.


    "It''s a pity that if he could spend a few months here, it would be worth years of hard work outside." Ye Zhong sighed. It''s a pity that such a thing is unrealistic. Given the current situation, he doesn''t have time to spend time here.


    "If you can get a immortal corpse and keep it for cultivation day and night, it would be much better than in this place. Don''t think too much, little Ye. The real opportunity is ahead!" Taoist priest Wu Hou reminded in time to prevent Ye Zhong from falling into this place.


    Ye Chong nodded, but he didn''t think much. However, he secretly asked xiaolun not to mention that he could swallow as much of the heaven and earth aura here as he could, which would probably be useful in the future.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the whole original area vibrated violently. In the distance, the terrible dragon roar could be heard.


    "I gather together, those emperors have not found the land? They have provoked the real dragon?" Zhong Li jumped onto the tree bridge and looked into the distance. He could see a vague dragon shadow emerging. At the same time, two emperors were fighting and were obviously ready to subdue the dragon.


    Obviously, the Dragon mostly guarded something great. Even the emperor was moved.


    "It should not be a real dragon, but a dragon emperor with the fighting power of the emperor. He can defeat the two emperors with his flesh. He is really strong." Taoist Wu Hou whispered after looking at the direction for a moment, looking very dignified.


    Because if there are such powerful demon emperors in this primitive area, the strength of their industry is definitely not enough for others to swallow.


    "That''s the six eared demon emperor and the swallow sky demon emperor." Ye Chong was so impressed by the two demon emperors that he recognized them in an instant.


    After staring at the two demon emperors for a moment, he suddenly smiled, came over with a smile, patted Taoist Wu Hou on the shoulder, and said softly, "Taoist, let''s discuss a thing."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want me to trouble those two guys? Although these two guys are annoying, I really can''t deal with them alone!" Taoist Wu Hou shook his head like a rattle, joking. Who can be the emperor is simpler?


    "Don''t bother them, but the eyes of these two guys are very poisonous. Since they are in trouble with the Dragon Emperor, it shows that the place guarded by the Dragon Emperor must be of great benefit. Anyway, they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while. Why don''t we take direct action and let them stop? It''s all in vain!" Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. These two emperors are his big rivals, He would never be polite if he had a chance.


    "You have a good idea, but how can we get there?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned, but he was also very excited.


    "Taoist priest, your innate five element Taoist robe can cover up our five breath with the help of the spirit talisman array I arranged. As for the benefits of approaching, everyone should rely on means and not attack each other. How about?" Ye Chong looked calm and thought of a way long ago.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou looked very active. He naturally knew that ye Chong was a master of talismans and would soon become a figure of the king of talismans. If properly arranged, he could really deceive the perception of the three emperors in this case.


    "OK, let''s do it and let these two guys drink our foot washing water!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and quickly took off his congenital five element Taoist robe.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed continuously, and several talismans were pointed out, so that the innate five element Taoist robe was suspended in the sky and shrouded over the heads of the five people. Then the five people in a row moved forward quickly and approached that direction carefully.


    At the moment, the six eared demon emperor, the swallowing demon emperor and the Dragon Emperor have reached a white hot point. The party carefully passed around the edge of their battlefield, guarded by Taoist Wu Hou, but nothing happened.


    Soon, the group came to the edge of a lake, where there was a dry cave with a terrible smell. It was obviously the place where the Dragon Emperor had been recuperating for many years.


    In the center of the cave, there are three warm jade eggs, only the size of a head, but they flow with terrible divine power fluctuations.


    "This is a dragon''s egg, and its blood is extremely pure, very close to the blood of the real dragon. If it can be cultivated, it can become a sacred animal to protect the body." Taoist Wu Hou was so excited that he almost fainted. This thing can''t be met. It doesn''t mean that you can meet it with good luck.


    "It''s a pity that there are only three, not enough for so many of us!" Zhong Li was also shining in front of his eyes and wanted to rush up.


    "Don''t be so anxious. There are not only a few dragon eggs here. How can you talk about what the two demon emperors like?" Ye Zhong despised them and looked carefully at them in the cave, because he felt a different atmosphere.


    "Look there!" Ling Fei suddenly shook and pointed to the depths of the cave, his face strange.


    There was a place like the human altar. Several things were placed on the altar, all emitting treasure.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are straight!

 Chapter 553

    On the altar, several things are placed at random. The first goal is a hand bone, which is very old, as smooth as jade. There is a faint golden brilliance flowing above. Vaguely, some ancient runes can be seen flashing on it.


    "This is the legendary holy bone!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was the first to react. He stared at it and trembled all over.


    "Holy bone, isn''t it the kind of thing in legend?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought of some rumors.


    "It should be that kind of thing. It''s holy above the emperor. The most holy soldiers are things that can be refined by saints. However, there should be no saints in the four wastelands in the world. How can there be saints'' hand bones here?" Zhong libing''s eyes are tongue tied and looks very strange.


    Among the four wastes, the sage is almost the same as the legend. To know that the strongest man is the emperor, and he has never heard of any saint, but at the moment he can see incredible simultaneous interpreting of a sage''s hand bone.


    Most of this hand bone contains the breath of the great road. Maybe it contains the life-long inheritance of a saint and all the feelings of cultivation.


    At this moment, even if Qingya is like a green Yin fairy, they can''t help making moves, not to mention others, so it''s almost just an instant, and five people make moves at the same time.


    However, in this narrow space, even Taoist priest Wu Hou is not ye Chong''s opponent. In a blink, ye Chong has rushed to the front and grabbed the saint''s hand bone.


    The remaining four people stopped at the same time. They looked strange. When we came to this step together, we paid attention to each other. There had been no big fight for heavy treasure. At this moment, although everyone was excited, even Taoist Wu Hou didn''t fight.


    "Little leaf, give this to me. I owe you a life." Taoist Wu Hou said astringently and looked very dignified.


    Zhong Li, Qing Yin and others were shocked at the same time. Looking at Taoist Wu Hou incredibly, they could make an emperor say such words, which was enough to illustrate the importance of this thing.


    "Xiaoye, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s too important for me. If I can get it, Taoist priest, I may be able to make further progress and become holy one day!" Taoist priest Wu Hou looked very dignified and told some secrets.


    In this world, the world of the four wastelands has changed, and the law of the great road is completely different from that in ancient times, so it is difficult to produce saints in this world. This is a kind of great road suppression, almost no solution.


    However, if he can get a saint''s hand bone with his strength, he may be able to take this opportunity to push his own Saint road.


    Other people look very strange. In fact, this is a great secret in the practice world. Many emperors may not admit this, but at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou admits it so simply that we have to sigh.


    "If you get this saint''s hand bone, Taoist priest, how many chances do you have to become a saint?" Ye Chong was surprised and couldn''t help but speak.


    After thinking for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou said seriously, "it''s estimated that it''s less than 10%, but don''t underestimate the probability of 10%. If I guess well, swallowing heaven and six ears fight at the moment, it''s probably for this thing, because it''s worth no less than a Fairy Scripture for us!"


    "Little ye, give this to me. This time, I''ll work for you again to compete for the ancient scriptures here. If I''m right, even if there''s no inheritance of immortal Taoism here, there''s definitely an inheritance of emperor level. Later, Taoist priest Wu Hou will go out and help you grab it!" Taoist priest Wu Hou gnashed his teeth. Seeing that ye Chong didn''t respond, he continued to increase the price.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment and threw out the hand bone. Although it is said that the hand bone of a saint is of infinite value, the premise is to keep it. Moreover, in his current state, he really doesn''t need this thing. It''s better to exchange Taoist Wu Hou''s all-out efforts to compete for the great opportunity here.


    What''s more, it''s equivalent to selling a great favor to an emperor. You know, Taoist Wu Hou once made a move for himself that day. It''s nothing to give this thing.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou grabbed the saint''s hand bone and almost roared up to the sky. Then he calmed down and quickly put away his things. He said, "don''t worry, little leaf. No one can move you this time. Taoist priest, I will try my best to compete for the great opportunity here for you. If there is a inheritance of immortal Taoism, seize the inheritance of immortal Taoism. If there is an immortal corpse, seize the immortal corpse, and do whatever you have!"


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense and see what''s left." Ye Chong smiled and glanced at the other two things on the altar.


    One of them is a green branch, which is very strange and glittering with colorful luster.


    "It seems to be a branch of Jianmu in the legend." Qing Yin reached out and took it into his hand. After watching it for a moment, he smiled, "ladies, I''ll take it. I won''t rob you of other things!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Zhong Li were stunned. The green singing fairy was definitely not slow. It is said that Jianmu is a bridge between heaven, earth, man and God. Many heavenly emperors have gone to the legendary heaven since then. Such a thing should not exist, but I didn''t expect a branch to appear here.


    To some extent, the value of this object is definitely not above the saint''s hand bone.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li shot at the same time and grabbed the last thing. However, Zhong Li''s speed was still slow after all. He could only look at Ye Chong with a sad face and catch the last thing.


    This is an old jade piece. It looks a little dirty, but it is full of dense characters. It is like a heavenly book. It is very old.


    When Taoist priest Wu Hou saw this, he was shocked and looked very excited.


    "Taoist priest, you don''t like such things again?" Ye Chong looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou with a smile.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t speak. He just stared at this thing. After a moment, he gasped in his thick airway: "little leaf, show me this thing. Don''t worry. If this is your chance, I won''t compete."


    Zhong Li also came together, looked very strange and said, "brother ye, otherwise you can give me this thing. At most, I''ll work for you in the future!"


    "You two know what this is?" Ye Chong glanced at them and felt that they were about to be trapped.


    "This is probably a legendary thing." Taoist Wu Hou is reliable after all. After a moment of hesitation, he explained softly.


    "I think it''s also the legendary thing, but it''s said that it was broken long ago? It should be a fragment." Zhong Li stretched out his hand and pressed it in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand, holding the jade block and groping, looking very excited.


    "What are you two talking about?" Ye Chong was very depressed. The two guys talked about it. In a sense, they were very similar and knew a lot.


    "Boy, do you know the Qing emperor?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth and looked very good.


    "East Heavenly Emperor, green emperor, Tai Hao?" Ye Chong frowned. How could this thing be linked to one of the legendary five heavenly emperors.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou said with a calm look: "I once saw a record in an ancient ruins. Before he became emperor, the green emperor of the eastern sky realized the Tao before the ancient Cai Shui, and saw the dragon and horse come out with armor. That armor is a legendary eight trigrams diagram, which is the foundation of the spirit talisman... Xiaoyezi, you know, the green emperor can get the only person in the legend who proved the throne of the Heavenly Emperor with talisman, this white jade It may be a corner of the legendary eight diagrams. I''m afraid the things recorded above will surpass imagination. "


    At this moment, ye Chong was also slightly shocked. If this thing is really related to the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, its value is unimaginable.


    At present, ye Chong stared at the jade piece carefully, but after reading it for a moment, he was extremely depressed, because he couldn''t understand any of the characters on the jade piece. Even if he knew that it was extremely important and the things recorded above were very rebellious, ye Chong had no other way but to stare.


    "There are great Confucians in my saint Ru Xuan who know this ancient Jiawen." the green Yin fairy suddenly opened her mouth with a smile on her face and a very pleasant tone.


    After staring at her for a moment, ye Chong smiled and said, "if you have a chance, you must go to shengruxuan to ask for advice. At that time, you''ll be bothered by the fairy to lead the way."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find someone to trap you in the saint Ru Xuan?" Qingyin smiled, as if she was talking about something unrelated to herself.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask Taoist priest to accompany me." Ye Chong laughed, and then patted Taoist priest Wu Hou on the shoulder. "Taoist priest, go to seclusion as soon as possible after this. One day you become a saint, you must come to me. Let''s go to Shengru Xuan together."


    Hearing the three words of Saint Ru Xuan, Taoist Wu Hou looked a little strange. He stared at Qing Yin for a moment and then shoveled: "it''s easy to say in other places. Taoist priest, I won''t go there."


    "Taoist priest, why? My master has been converted for many years. The past is like clouds. Taoist priest can have a cup of green tea when he is free." Qingyin fairy whispered with a smile on her face.


    But Taoist Wu Hou did shake his head quickly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong, Zhong Li and Ling Fei have strange eyes. It is well known that the master of Qingyin fairy is the last generation saint of Saint ruxuan, and Taoist Wu Hou seems to be one of the protagonists of the four wastelands in that era. Now it seems that there may be some stories between the two peerless figures in those years.


    "Taoist priest, don''t worry. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear about it." Zhong Li walked over and patted Taoist priest Wu Hou on the shoulder, looking like a smile.


    Taoist Wu Hou looked depressed. A moment later, he waved, carefully took two jiaoeggs, handed them to Ling Fei and Zhong Li, and said, "take them back and cook or fry them. It''s up to you. Don''t bother me!"

 Chapter 554

    "Well, well, don''t laugh. Leave quickly. If the three emperors find that they are beaten to death, but we copy the old bottom, they will go crazy." Taoist Wu Hou hurried quickly and led the way first.


    When the five people left quickly and retreated to another mountain forest, the rear suddenly made a startling roar. The six eared demon emperor and the sky swallowing demon emperor finally killed the Dragon Emperor, but they found that they didn''t even have to drink foot washing water. The two demon emperors were angry and almost moved the world.


    "I don''t think we''re very kind. Even if we copy the old background, we''ll leave a Jiaolong egg for them to fight openly and secretly. Well, we can''t do this in the future. We should take all the things and don''t harm others." Ye Chong looked at the direction and said nothing. After a moment, he sighed softly.


    Wu Hou and others looked at Ye Chong with a black line on their face. The idea was his. Now they sigh that it was him. If the two demon emperors knew about it, they would spit blood with anger.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Take out the ten thousand dragon map and see if there is any clue to find the place where immortals can be buried. If you can really touch the immortal corpse, it will be developed this time. Taoist priest, I have a hunch that most of us won''t come back empty handed this time." Taoist Wu Hou couldn''t stop rubbing his hands and looked forward to it.


    Ye nodded again, calmed down completely, and then took out the ten thousand dragon picture.


    The five people gathered together at the same time and looked carefully, but after looking at it for a moment, everyone was speechless, because at the moment, almost every place on the ten thousand dragon map was flashing, as if it was indicating something.


    "Isn''t this telling us that there are amazing things buried under every place?" Zhong Li frowned and calculated carefully. For a moment, he was tongue tied, because he found that under the preliminary calculation, it seemed that the idea might be true.


    If there are really great places buried in every place, it is basically impossible to dig all these places.


    "What should we do now? We can''t dig anywhere." Taoist Wu Hou was speechless. He hadn''t done anything like this.


    After meditating for a moment, the green Yin fairy smiled and said, "I think we might as well continue to let ye Chongge decide this time. I still believe in his opportunity."


    The remaining three showed an expression that you two must have an affair at the same time. Hey, hey, smile.


    Ye Chong shook his head. Then he climbed up an ancient tree around him and looked around.


    In fact, this primitive area is not large. It is only thousands of miles around at most. There are towering ancient trees everywhere. It looks like a plain from a distance.


    "Let''s go in that direction." after a moment of silence, ye Chong pointed to a direction. What he chose was the center of the region. According to his idea, even the legendary immortal would most likely choose the ninth five year plan as his burial place, and the ninth five year plan represents the center of the four directions, that is to say, 80% of the burial place should be at the center of the region.


    Everyone agrees with Ye Chong''s view. At present, the party carefully urges the congenital five element Taoist robe to approach the center of this primitive area and strive not to expose its traces.


    About an hour later, a group of five people had touched the center of this area, and then they saw an ancient mountain in four directions, appearing in the front.


    "This mountain seems to be born like this. It is a little similar to the legendary Taihua ancient mountain. The mountain is steep, square, 5000 Ren high and ten li wide." Taoist Wu Hou is knowledgeable. After seeing this mountain, he seems to think of something and takes a breath.


    "This mountain seems a bit like a big seal. It can''t be transformed by the legendary emperor seal?" Zhong Li looked strange and thought of it more strangely.


    It is said that after the emperor''s throne is confirmed, the emperor''s seal condensed by the law of heaven will appear in the emperor''s hand, representing the law of the great road mastered by the emperor. If the mountain is transformed by a seal of heaven, then things are a little beyond imagination.


    "It''s not impossible..." Ling Fei sighed, looking very strange, and the four of them frowned slightly.


    Because at this moment, just close to this four-way mountain, there was an ancient chanting sound, as if someone was chanting ancient scriptures on the void. The sound was ethereal and could not be heard at all. It was like falling from nine days, but it had a Taoist rhyme, which made me anxious and very depressed.


    "If this is not a fairy tomb, at least it is the curtain of the emperor of heaven." the green Yin fairy said, almost sure of this.


    "Let''s hurry in while those emperors haven''t found it yet. Is there any way to open the way?" Ling Fei urged. He knew very well that if more than a dozen emperors found it here, even if Taoist Wu Hou was in charge, they probably wouldn''t see it.


    "I''m afraid we can''t climb this mountain from here. We mostly have to find the entrance." Zhong Li quickly deduced for a moment, and said with an ugly look.


    Taoist Wu Hou also nodded.


    At present, as like as two peas of a circle, the next group of people is even more strange, because the mountain is indeed steep, square, wide and ten li, almost the same as the legendary Taihua mountain.


    We fall into a reverie as like as two peas. The Taihua mountains are close to legends. They are related to the fairy, and never existed. But this place is exactly the same as the legendary land.


    Back at the beginning, the five people in the line frowned. A moment later, ye chongzai took out the ten thousand dragon picture and looked carefully.


    "There --"


    The ten thousand dragon picture flashed slightly, emitting a light, pointing to a cave on the cliff. The cave is located on the ground and seems to lead directly to the bottom of the ground. People here have also found it before, but they didn''t expect that it might be the entrance to the mountain.


    "How do you say? Go in from here? I don''t feel right!" Zhong Li looked at the crypt for a moment, his look slightly changed.


    "It''s probably here, but the Yin in this place is too strong. I''m afraid it won''t be too calm below. If you enter it, you may have a great disaster." Taoist Wu Hou stared at the bottom for a long time before he whispered.


    However, things have developed to this point. Naturally, it is impossible to retreat at this time. After looking at each other for a moment, people still step into this cave and go to the depths of the earth vein.


    After entering the crypt for less than ten steps, the five people''s faces changed at the same time, because this time, there was a terrible pressure to suppress the spiritual power, which made people almost kneel down.


    "The immortal as like as two peas, and even stronger than the heavenly heavenly heavenly heavenly heavenly stems," the leaves grind their teeth and speak quietly. In the nine heavenly palace, he was the longest in the nine years of the immortal and the familiar atmosphere.


    "It seems that we have found a place. If there are immortal corpses, they will be buried here. It seems that the four mountains are a natural curtain, and the theory of immortal tomb deserves its reputation!" Taoist Wu Hou asserted that he was very excited because he worked hard to come to the second grave. Now he finally knows the key place.


    "I didn''t expect that we were the first group to come here. This time, maybe the emperor would drink our foot washing water!" Zhong Li looked very excited and trembled.


    Ye Chong squinted at him: "your Shizu, the peerless emperor sikongjia, is also outside."


    Hearing the name, Zhong Li''s face turned black and slander dared not speak.


    "Be careful, it''s not a joke here. Even my spiritual power is suppressed in this place. I''m afraid it''s not as good as Xiaoye you in the end." Taoist Wu Hou looks very dignified. As one of the strongest strongmen in the four wastelands, he can hardly use any spiritual power here, which only shows that this place is extraordinary.


    Ye heavily nodded and walked in the front. He was the least affected here. He didn''t destroy his gold body and his flesh body was far superior to the saints and daughters in the world. At the moment, he walked slowly. Even if his spiritual power was suppressed so that he couldn''t move, he didn''t feel much.


    The group of people walked slowly towards the depth of the earth vein. All the rocks in the earth vein had different colors and were shining slightly, making the whole earth vein like a shining Shinto.


    Every step down, there will be echoes back from the depths. Sometimes it sounds like a fairy sound, and sometimes it sounds like a magic roar. It feels very strange.


    With the continuous deepening of the earth vein, the immortal way of terror to the extreme becomes more and more strong, and in the end, it almost makes people breathless.


    It''s better than Taoist Wu Hou. At the moment, it''s kind of like a mortal here. There''s an illusion of facing gods.


    However, the group did not flinch, because all this increasingly shows that the real immortal should be buried in the depths of this place.


    After another distance, all the colorful rocks have disappeared. Instead, a dark cave extends to the depths of the earth. At this moment, you can vaguely hear the howling of ghosts, tigers and wolves. Those voices are extremely penetrating, as if this place leads to the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "Is this a fairy tomb or a magic cave? Why do I think it''s so unreliable?" Ling Fei was very depressed and looked at the fork around.


    "Ignore these, just walk along this road." the Kowloon map in Ye Chong''s hand flickered slightly, reflecting a faint route. At the moment, the party ignored the situation in other fork roads, but went in the direction indicated by the Kowloon map.


    As they approached, gradually, each step of the group would leave a deep footprint on the ground, and everyone seemed to be carrying a mountain forward.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid our flesh will not be able to bear it except for the weight of Xiaoye." Taoist Wu Hou looked dignified.

 Chapter 555

    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I can''t bear it in the end. Maybe only those who don''t destroy the golden body are qualified to walk here at will." Ye Chong also has a cold sweat on his back. The extraordinary here is somewhat beyond his imagination. Even he can''t be sure whether he can support it if he continues to go deep. Because if you can''t support it, the end will be very terrible. The simplest end is to break the body and die. If it were more miserable, the spirit would be broken.


    "Immortals are things that exist in legends. For nearly 100000 years, they only exist in ancient history and never appear in the world. All things related to immortals are just ancient legends. No one knows whether they are true or false. Can it be that today, we have to witness a miracle?" Zhong Li lamented very much. What an opportunity if we can really see immortal corpses? I''m afraid the four wastelands will be turbulent.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s really hard to say whether this place is a fairy tomb or a magic cave. No one can be sure what we will encounter until the last moment." Taoist Wu Hou breathed out, looking very dignified.


    After walking hundreds of meters, there was a huge underground space in front. Unexpectedly, we could vaguely see the tall and straight ancient trees, which directly pushed up to the place above the crypt.


    In this dark underground place, there are patches of ancient trees. This scene makes people feel strange, but it also makes people full of doubts, because it should not exist.


    "Boom -"


    At the front, a sudden sound of vibration came, and then a figure wrapped in silver hair suddenly came out and rushed to the place where the people were. It was covered with a strong tragic smell, and a bloody smell made people want to vomit.


    "Yasha!?" Zhong Li gasped. He didn''t expect to meet such creatures here.


    Several people change color at the same time. If they encounter such creatures on weekdays, they can die with a slap. However, at the moment, the spiritual power in each human body is suppressed. When they suddenly encounter such creatures existing in the hell of the yellow spring, they all look greatly changed.


    Yasha was covered with black hair, his arms were almost dragged to the ground, and his eyes were scarlet and venomous, as if he wanted to tear Ye Chong and others to pieces with a claw.


    "Let''s do it together. The strength of this thing is too terrible and the depth is difficult to measure." even Taoist Wu Hou was dignified, and he should go out first, gnashing his teeth, offered a bronze mirror and flew to the front.


    "Dong -"


    When Yasha flexed his fingers, he heard a crisp sound. A crack appeared on the bronze mirror and fell directly on the ground.


    Taoist Wu Hou was so distressed that he almost cried. You know, he was magnificent. Everything on his body was at least an artifact, but at the moment, it was just because the spiritual power in his body could not be activated. One artifact was destroyed, which made him depressed and about to vomit blood.


    "Ow --"


    The night fork screamed like a Shura evil ghost, and its huge claws tore out towards the front like a sharp blade.


    When ye Chong stepped forward, the surface of his body was golden. It was obvious that at the moment he had urged him to keep his golden body alive, and a punch burst out towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    One punch and the night fork roared at each other. The night fork screamed bitterly, but he retreated with great dexterity. Obviously, ye Chonggang''s blow can only kill him, not kill him. But it was obviously afraid of Ye Zhong''s immortal golden body. At the moment, it looked more and more ferocious.


    "This kind of night fork is a living creature that can be bred only in the place with strong Yin Qi, and most of it has a certain degree of intelligence. It may be one of the guardians here. If you really want to fight, no one is its opponent except Xiao Yezhong." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and looked very dignified, because this speculation is somewhat beyond imagination.


    "Brother ye, it''s up to you. Our fighting power has been sealed. If we really want to start, we''re not even as good as an ordinary king." Zhong Li is also depressed. It''s just that those who encounter these troublesome creatures at this time retreat and fight.


    Ye heavily nodded and was about to come forward to kill the Yaksha, but suddenly, the Yaksha roared up to the sky, and heard the sound of breaking wind in the ancient woods. Soon, more than a dozen Yaksha rushed out and directly surrounded the people. Their faces were ferocious and cruel.


    "I gather together, unexpectedly came down so much." Ling Fei felt that his teeth were sour. A night fork was enough for their headache. At the moment, so much came out.


    Several people instantly retreated together. At the moment, only Ye Chong''s immortal golden body can suppress them, so that they dare not come forward for a time.


    "How to fight? I can handle one head. These dozen heads together are very troublesome and almost have no solution in this case." Ye Chong frowned and stared at the night forks, looking a little ugly.


    "Xiaoye heavy, you really can''t deal with these guys?" Wu Hou''s long eyes turned and whispered.


    "Even if five or six heads come at a time, there should be no problem, but if more than a dozen heads go together, I may be able to protect myself, but I can''t protect your integrity." Ye Chong looks dignified. This situation is too troublesome. It''s even comparable to meeting more than a dozen emperors outside.


    "Immeasurable, he is the God of yecha. Although I don''t have much ability, Taoist priest, I''m also magnificent at least. If I fell here because of a group of yecha, it would be a big joke." Taoist Wu Hou was very depressed, because this situation was far more than expected.


    "It seems that this time I finally have the chance to show myself. The last time I stole from the granddaughter of old Tianji... No, the borrowed thing should be useful!" Zhong Li suddenly clenched her teeth, then turned her hand and took out a bead like a pebble. The bead flickered slightly. When it appeared again, an air machine slowly spread out.


    This kind of breath is very holy, as if it can purify everything in the world. At the moment of appearance, the dozens of night forks screamed in horror at the same time, quickly stepped back and hid behind the ancient trees. It is obvious that they are very afraid of this kind of breath.


    "This is..." Taoist Wu Hou looked strange. After staring at the bead for a moment, he hesitated a little, "the relic of the secret of heaven?"


    At this point, other people look at Zhong Li strangely. It is said that after the emperor of Tianji Pavilion sits down, he will leave a bone bead, which contains a great road smell and can purify demons. It is called relic, which is called the treasure of Tianji Pavilion. This kind of thing has never been passed on to outsiders, but I didn''t expect it to appear in Zhong Li''s hands at the moment.


    "This is something borrowed last time. What''s good? I didn''t prepare it to cope with this situation. Do you really think I dare to come in and touch the immortal corpse empty handed?" Zhong Li rolled his eyes and was very upset at the moment.


    In addition to Qingyin, the remaining three nodded together and said that this thing was borrowed. Zhong Li has foresight and depends on him now.


    "Don''t put this thing away. God knows what else is in it. If we rely on your relic, we may really go deep and see the immortal corpse." Taoist Wu Hou nodded and said that he wanted to borrow the relic for two days. Zhong Li naturally disagreed and looked very dark.


    "Can you two stop playing at this time and be more serious." Ye Chong has a black line on his face. When is it, and he is in the mood to make this.


    "Yes, we must speed up. If those old ghosts find out here, they will probably work together. At that time, it''s our turn to drink their foot washing water. Stop talking nonsense and kill them." Taoist Wu Hou patted his belly and urged Ye Chong to lead the way.


    Ye Chong was speechless and could only shake his head and continue on the road.


    This time, with the protection of the relic, the suppression of the terrible fairy way was invisible. At the same time, although many voices could be heard and many peeping eyes could be felt around, there were no creatures from beginning to end. Obviously, the relic restrained the scene.


    The five people in the party were very happy, because if they fought with these creatures all the way, even if they could enter, the process would be very difficult, because the power of the immortal way here was too powerful to suppress the spiritual power. Although they could barely urge the artifact, the power was less than one tenth of that in normal times. It would be better to use the body directly.


    After another half an hour, a faint yellow spring appeared in the front and flowed quietly. Although it looked very shallow and only ten meters wide, when they saw the spring, everyone felt numb and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "This is yellow spring water..." Zhong Li pumped it twice.


    "To some extent, this is a treasure. It can be refined into a forbidden device. Even if there is a small bottle on weekdays, it can sell at a sky high price. Unexpectedly, there are so many!" Taoist Wu Hou also sighed, looking strange.


    However, at this time, even if he was very excited about the yellow spring water, he didn''t dare to do it at will, because in the yellow spring water, many bodies could be seen floating on it. Although these bodies were dead, their eyes kept opening and closing, revealing scarlet light.


    "These are not all ancient corpses left over from ancient times?" Ling Fei''s scalp was numb and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It should be. It is said that the yellow spring water can protect the corpses from corruption, but the problem is that these corpses have existed for too many years, and most of them have changed. If you approach them at will, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and looked very ugly.


    If on weekdays, they are not afraid of these corpse changes, but the situation at the moment is too special. When they encounter corpse changes in front of huangquanshui, it is almost equivalent to half stepping into the gate of hell. It makes people feel cautious and flustered just to think about it.

 Chapter 556

    "It seems that we can''t reach the other shore until we cross this yellow spring. Now the problem comes. How can we get there?"


    Several people all muttered that it was impossible to go from the yellow spring water, because whether it would awaken those bodies, even if the yellow spring water could touch, it was unknown, because this thing was too strange. If you accidentally touch the yellow spring water and it would become a floating corpse on the water, you would die too wrongfully.


    "Look over there!"


    Ye Chong suddenly looked at the left side and saw a water mist. In the water mist, a bone bridge made of thousands of snow-white skulls crossed the yellow spring. It was numb on the scalp.


    "The Yellow Springs have come out, isn''t it a Naihe bridge?" Zhong Li looked ugly and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Several people approached slowly, and then stared at Zhong Li fiercely at the same time, because, in the strength of the bone bridge, a stone tablet was erected at the moment. On the stone tablet, however, the two ancient words seemed to be spilled with blood, filled with a kind of shocking killing opportunity.


    "The stone tablet is a little out of tune with the bone bridge. It seems that it was erected by later generations." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly frowned and looked very strange.


    "In other words, someone has been here before us?" Ye Chong frowned. If so, this time is equivalent to drawing water with a bamboo basket?


    "It shouldn''t be. The stone tablet has been around for a long time. It seems that there must be some secrets here that we can''t guess." Taoist Wu Hou pondered for a moment before he continued, "climb the bridge and step on the Naihe bridge to cross the yellow spring. Is it possible that this deep place is an underground place? It''s hard to feel that someone really used corpses to testify the truth, so I don''t believe it!"


    The five people did not hesitate too much. The relic in Zhong Li''s hand exuded a faint holy radiance, which shrouded the five people. The five people walked slowly onto the Naihe bridge and went to the depths.


    The bridge doesn''t look long, but when it really walks, it''s like walking on a Shinto. Whether it''s wide or long, it''s somewhat beyond imagination. At the same time, the sound of running water and whispers can be heard on the bridge, as if something would come out of the darkness at any time.


    However, ye Chong and his entourage are protected by relic. Those dark things don''t appear, but just peep.


    "This is a good thing. Next time, if I can find an ancient grave and want to dig a machine edge in it, I must ask Tianji pavilion to borrow a relic. This thing is really a necessary good product for home travel, murder and arson!"


    After a long time, the party walked down the Naihe bridge and came to the other side of the yellow spring. At this moment, Taoist Wu Hou couldn''t help sighing and looked at the relic at Zhong Li''s hand.


    "Now is the time to say this? We should have arrived. If there are immortal scriptures and immortal corpses, we must seize them at the first time. We spend too much time on the way. I have a hunch that those emperors will come soon!" Zhong Li stared and said in a jar.


    When the party came to this step, the immortal road shrouded over the people became more powerful, as if everyone was pressed by a heavy mountain, which made people breathe hard and couldn''t stand it at all.


    In the end, Taoist Wu Hou had to gnash his teeth and offer a copper shield to float over the heads of the people to resist some of the pressure, otherwise, the party would not be able to walk down at all.


    After another distance, everyone''s body could hardly bear it. At the moment when he was almost crushed by this immortal power, everything in front of him finally became clear.


    This place is located deep in the earth vein. The whole area is square. It is obviously located in the abdomen of the Sifang ancient mountains.


    A kind of extremely strong heaven and earth aura came to my face. Just taking a breath, it was almost necessary to understand the Tao.


    In the front, countless golden elixirs are everywhere. The aura of heaven and earth is like a dragon. It hovers in this heaven and earth. This scene is very sad and beautiful, just like a fairyland.


    "If you can practice here, you can get ten years of hard work from the outside world in one day!" Taoist Wu Hou made this judgment in an instant. It''s a pity that who is in the mood to practice here at this time.


    Located in the center of this space, there is a huge mausoleum. The ancient mausoleum seems to be born. It is cast by colorful earth and is a natural pyramid shape.


    At the top, it was flat, and a bottle of jade coffin was vaguely visible on it, but everything was misty and unreal for a time.


    In a sense, this place is a real fairyland and a place of absolute prosperity. If any religious sect can occupy this place as a place for latent cultivation, it must be able to control the world.


    "The height of the mausoleum is very particular. It should be exactly 5000 feet, which corresponds to the height of the ancient mountain." Ye Chong stared at the ancient mausoleum for a moment and whispered.


    "This place is so fastidious. Ninety nine percent of it is the burial place of real immortals. Look at the jade coffin. It may be the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure. There may be immortal corpses in the coffin!" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the jade coffin above the ancient mausoleum and looked again and again, looking very excited.


    In fact, at this stage, the people''s spiritual power has been suppressed, and they can barely control one or two artifacts. However, although the spiritual power is sealed, the people''s eyesight and spiritual consciousness are still there, so they can clearly feel that although the ancient jade coffin is only randomly placed in that position, it is still consistent with the Tao. As if, in this place, in this position, only this jade coffin can exist, but also this jade coffin must exist. This is a mysterious feeling, which can not be explained clearly.


    "It is said that immortals live the same life as heaven and earth, and naturally coincide with the laws of heaven and earth. There is no conflict between them. We don''t need to study deeply." Qingyin fairy whispered, obviously, she was thinking about something.


    Hearing the speech, all the people nodded thoughtfully. Just as fairy Tongqing Yin said, since there may be immortals buried on it, all the visions here are very natural things, so there is no need to study them too deeply.


    "Look carefully, it seems that there are great things on those stone steps." Ling Fei suddenly opened his mouth. He stared at the stone steps of the ancient mausoleum, looking left and right. He looked very strange.


    The crowd quickly swept their eyes, and then couldn''t help but look at it, because the stone steps were engraved with simple lines, including a real dragon circling, a divine Phoenix dancing in the sky, a legendary Jianmu running through the world, and a fairy King walking in the three realms.


    Everyone is in a daze. Is it true that there existed simultaneous interpreting of the ancient heavenly existence before the ancient years? If so, there must be immortals in the world at that time.


    With a shock, everyone''s eyes fell on the jade coffin on the ancient mausoleum again, but everyone''s eyes became different.


    At this moment, the meaning of the jade coffin is different. If everything on these stone carvings is true and the jade coffin is really sealed with immortal corpses, maybe this time we can uncover a world-shaking secret that runs through millions of years.


    "Click -"


    Taoist Wu Hou was the first one who couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward. Even if he was as calm as him, he had an impulse to rise to the sky at the moment. Just as he moved, the shield he was sacrificed clicked, as if it would be stretched at any time. At the moment, the more terrible immortal way was under the cage and seemed to force everyone to kneel.


    "Did the immortal corpse in the jade coffin feel anything and want to recover?" the party was shocked and looked several times changed.


    "No, it''s not easy to get close to this place. I''m afraid it''s necessary to urge the Jidao holy soldiers to reluctantly resist this threat." Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth. This inference made him very speechless.


    "It''s over. We might stop here. Can''t we just look at wiping our shoulders with Xianyuan?" Zhong Li held his palm and looked unwilling.


    Even Qingyin looked slightly frozen, obviously thinking.


    However, in the face of this kind of immortal threat, everything is almost unsolvable. Unless Taoist priest Wu Hou desperately urges his original strength and exposes his true body at the moment, most of the five people in the line are only Ye Chong, who may be close to the ancient mausoleum.


    "Oh, the world has really changed. I didn''t expect a group of miscellaneous fish to come here. I really don''t know how to live or die." suddenly, a cold voice came from the rear, and then I saw a young man about 16 or 17 years old walking slowly with his hands on his back.


    "It''s him!?" Zhong Li was about to get angry. As soon as he turned around and saw the visitor clearly, his scalp was numb.


    "Swallow the sky demon emperor, I didn''t think he was the first to come here, but yes, its body swallow the sky bird''s body is very terrible, which can''t be compared with ordinary emperors." Taoist Wu Hou licked his lips and whispered. Fortunately, he has been hiding his real body, otherwise, the two sides may have to fight at the moment.


    "Oh? It''s you, a little bug, who didn''t run away for so long, and actually got into this place. It seems that we all underestimated you!" the emperor of swallow sky demon looked at Ye Chong, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. It was obvious that ye Chong would appear here, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Someone has been looking for you. I didn''t expect you to appear here. It seems that someone''s luck is good!"


    At the rear, a young man wearing colorful war clothes and colorful mask walked slowly. His action was very slow, as if under great pressure. Obviously, his flesh was also extraordinary, because he could actually get to this step by himself.


    "This is..." Ye Zhong frowned.


    "This is the son of ten thousand demons, the little peacock king. You''ve just flirted with other people''s girls in the jiuzhong heavenly palace before, and now you forget?" Zhong Li squeezed out a smile worse than crying. The son of ten thousand demons, the little peacock king, has the strength of the fifth divine palace, and is a first-class figure among the sons and daughters in the world. When such a figure appeared, coupled with a demon swallowing emperor, the situation can be described as very troublesome.

 Chapter 557

    Ye Chong frowned. Unexpectedly, the first person to arrive here was the enemy of Wanyao mountain. Moreover, it was a magnificent demon emperor and the son of Wanyao mountain.


    "Well, little fellow," the swallow demon emperor looked down on Ye Chong and looked very strange. He looked down at Ye Chong and said faintly, "since you met here, you can''t run. Are you ready to cut yourself or wait for me?"


    Ye Chong sneered, glanced away and didn''t even look at the swallow demon emperor and the little peacock king. Instead, he moved his body, hurried and shrunk into inches in an instant, and approached the ancient mausoleum.


    However, even if he hurried to shrink into inches at the moment, his speed was not fast at all. Instead, he slowly came to the ancient mausoleum. When he stood only one step away from the ancient mausoleum, ye Chong found that the spiritual power in his body had been suppressed to the point where it almost didn''t exist. If he reluctantly urged, I''m afraid he would have to pay a huge price.


    At this point, ye Chongcai turned around and stared at the place behind him indifferently.


    "Ye Chong, the strength of a was too strong last time and didn''t enter the jiuzhong heavenly palace, but this time, you don''t have such luck." the young peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, opened his mouth and approached step by step. Obviously, in his eyes, ye Chong was already a dead man.


    Swallowing the sky demon emperor''s beautiful face hung a indifferent look. He carried his hands and approached freely. He looked down at Ye Chong and said coldly: "Ye boy, kneel down yourself. Maybe the emperor will give you one more chance."


    "Martial uncle, why don''t you talk nonsense with him? I''ll shoot him to death myself. This can also give Ruyu an explanation." the little Peacock King opened his mouth with indifference and stepped to the place in front of Ye Chong. In his hand, a forbidden weapon long gun appeared and swept directly towards ye Chong''s place.


    "Oh, is your saint called Ruyu? Her name is good, and her cheeks are really as soft as jade." Ye Zhong chuckled, with a hint of sarcasm on his face. At the same time, his left hand was golden, and a man''s emperor seal floated between his fingers and palms, and then his palm was photographed towards the front.


    In this place, it is almost impossible to externalize the spiritual power. You can only rely on the power of the body to forcibly urge the divine formula. Ye Chong did too many similar things in the ancient battlefield. At the moment, practice makes perfect. It is extremely powerful and terrible.


    The little peacock king sneered repeatedly. He had the strength of the king of the fifth divine palace. It was only Ye Chong who had just been granted the king. How could he see it? In an instant, the long gun in his hand burst into colorful light and fell down towards the bottom. Obviously, he was ready to kill Ye Chong with one move.


    "Dang -"


    The offensives of the two sides instantly collided. In an instant, a roar was heard. The forbidden device in the little peacock king''s hand was directly broken and turned into three sections. Ye Chong''s action was not slow. He continued to shoot it with one palm to kill the little peacock king town on the spot.


    The little peacock king was shocked and finally understood that the suppression of spiritual power here was too strong. Even if he was holding a forbidden weapon, he could not give full play to one tenth of his strength in the past. Ye Chong was in the jiuzhong heavenly palace that day. With the help of this immortal way, he could exert his strongest combat power, because he had already cast the immortal golden body.


    "Quick retreat -"


    At the rear, the swallow demon emperor frowned and drank fiercely, and approached the front step by step. It was obvious that he saw something wrong. At the moment, the little peacock king was suppressed too much. Unless he offered the extremely holy soldiers, he would not be able to stop the leaf weight of the golden body!


    Ye Chong sneered and sped up. Before swallowing the emperor''s help, he approached the front. At the moment, his golden palm seemed to block out the sky and the sun. With an almost irresistible power, he immediately pressed down towards the face of the little peacock king.


    "Leaf puppy!"


    The little peacock king roared and couldn''t see the extreme in his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he came with authority, but was suppressed by Ye Chong because of the power of the fairy way. At this moment, his self-esteem and pride made him unable to step back, so he could only shoot with both hands at the same time and fight to resist Ye Chong''s blow.


    "Poof -"


    At the moment of the first contact, the little peacock king''s arms burst like ice. The son of the fifth divine palace was not the enemy of Ye Chong in this place.


    At the rear, everyone was stunned. This scene completely exceeded expectations. Everyone could not imagine that the war situation had turned into this.


    At this moment, the goblin emperor finally stepped out and blew out with one palm to resist Ye Chong''s attack.


    "Dong -"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong retreated half a step, while the emperor of swallowing the demon waved his hand and took the little peacock Wang Fei back quickly.


    "Ah --"


    The little peacock king roared and was almost crazy. He was a noble son, and his arms were abandoned in front of him. You know, with his real combat power, killing Ye is as important as killing tujiwa dogs. But there was no way. The immortal''s power here was too strong to suppress the spiritual power. He couldn''t use 10% of his strength. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    He originally wanted to kill Ye Chong and get back the face lost by Wanyao mountain these days, but he didn''t expect such a result. If it hadn''t been for the swallow demon emperor to shoot at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been shot dead by Ye Chong.


    Just thinking about the ending made the little peacock king''s scalp numb, because ye Chong''s terror was beyond imagination and unimaginable.


    Swallowing the demon emperor''s face was as heavy as water. Even he could not think of such an end. At this moment, his black hair danced disorderly, like a 16-year-old boy, with an unspeakable pressure on his face. His eyes were like cold electricity, and he took one step closer to Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s speed was faster and he stepped back nine steps. He directly stepped on the Shinto of the ancient mausoleum and clearly felt the power of the immortal way at the moment.


    At the same time, the green sun burning sea slowly emerged behind Ye Chong. Although it was only a virtual shadow and did not turn into a real spiritual sea, it still set off his body like a young God King, overlooking all living beings. Here, although the spiritual power cannot be used, the divine transformation can be transformed.


    "The elixir has changed!"


    The emperor''s face changed again. Ye Chong''s actions exceeded his imagination again and again. As soon as the elixir God changed, his whole temperament changed!


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the emperor of swallowing the sky demon was so eager to kill that he wanted to kill Ye Chong in the air.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong once again showed the emperor''s seal on his fingers and palms, and his palm crossed out and collided with the attack of swallowing the demon emperor. This time, his figure retreated three steps. Although his face was slightly white, there were no scars on his body.


    Swallow day demon emperor at this moment, the complexion became more gloomy. You know, he is a real emperor. He connives at being suppressed at the moment. According to reason, he can crush ye chongru like a pig and dog. But you didn''t shoot each other?


    "The son of ten thousand demons is a waste. I didn''t expect that the emperor of swallowing demons is nothing more than that!" Ye Zhong stepped back nine more steps and his body was golden. His body was not affected by this place, but still came and went freely. At the moment, he looked down at the emperor of swallowing demons and looked sarcastic.


    For the first time, a haze appeared in the heart of the swallowing demon emperor. He clearly felt how strong the immortal power here is. Even as an emperor, he can''t compete with it. However, the emperor of swallowing the sky demon was strong and did not put Ye Chong too much in his heart. But what he never expected was that ye Chong''s flesh seemed stronger than his demon emperor, which was far beyond his expectation.


    In this place, closer to the jade coffin on the ancient mausoleum, the suppression of spiritual power becomes more and more serious. According to the inference of the emperor of swallowing demons, if he ascends to the top of the ancient mausoleum, I''m afraid even the emperor will be suppressed so that he can''t use any spiritual power. At that point, I''m afraid the strength of the flesh will be fully reflected. At that time, if the two sides fight again, it''s really hard to predict life and death.


    "Little sparrow, if you want to die, roll up by yourself!" Ye Chong stared at the king of swallowing demons, then stretched out his right index finger and gently hooked it.


    The complexion of the swallow sky demon emperor became extremely ugly at this moment. What kind of identity he was, he was so wantonly insulted by a younger generation, which made his killing surge in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t say anything, but climbed the stone steps step by step. Obviously, he was going to kill Ye Zhong strongly.


    "This little leaf is heavy, really... Beyond imagination... Even Taoist priest, I dare not act like this when I meet the old boy tuntian." even Taoist Wu Hou was stunned and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    As for the others, they were completely stunned. How lofty the emperor was, but ye Chong ridiculed it wantonly. In terms of the strength of the king of the first divine palace, it really felt like an ant roaring dragon.


    But at this moment, no one is sure what the final outcome will be, because ye Chong has used his own means to explain his strength.


    "Puppy -"


    In the rear, the little peacock king vomited blood and almost fainted to death on the ground, because this scene was too ironic. It was the biggest insult to their line of Wanyao mountain, which almost made him unacceptable.


    "What happened? Swallow the sky, will even you suffer in this place?" a vigorous voice came out, and then saw a figure covered with golden hair coming in with his hands, impressively the six eared demon emperor, followed by a beautiful woman behind him, impressively the ten thousand demon Saint like jade.


    "Martial uncle, martial sister, you''re here at last!" the little peacock king sighed and looked good at last.


    At the same time, the sight of the six eared demon emperor finally fell on the ancient spirit. When he saw that ye Chong was actually confronting the swallowing demon emperor at the moment, he was slightly stunned, and a touch of incredible color appeared in his eyes. The mole ants of the past dare to roar Dragons now?

 Chapter 558

    At the top, the emperor''s seal reappeared in Ye Chong''s hand. His black hair danced disorderly, and his palm printed again. He had a hard touch with the emperor of swallowing demons again.


    "Click -"


    The terrible sound of physical contact came out. Ye Chong''s body didn''t step back this time. It can be said that he was half as good as the emperor of swallowing demons.


    At this moment, the six eared demon emperor''s face changed again, because according to the truth, such a thing is absolutely impossible. How can an ant compete with the demon emperor?


    Soon, more than ten emperors appeared in the rear, including the peerless emperor Si Kongjia and others. When they saw this scene, every face showed a strange look.


    "Swallow the sky, retreat first." the six eared demon emperor frowned, then waved his hand and summoned the six eared demon emperor to retreat. After all, he can be said to be one of the most clear characters about ye Zhong''s physical strength. At the moment, under the influence of Xiandao, even the emperor present may not have several flesh bodies that can stabilize the leaf weight. If they collide with them at the moment, they will lose too much face.


    "It''s really a young hero. It''s very good!"


    The emperor of a family wears a crown and stares at Ye Chong with a smile, with an inexplicable look.


    In addition, the other emperors revealed their noumenon for the first time. Among them, there are people and creatures of all ethnic groups. Each of them has a terrible breath, but the vast majority of emperors have turned into human shapes at the moment. They stare at the place behind Ye Chong and think about what one by one.


    Ye Chong looked at the emperor who opened his mouth and felt a chill in his heart. Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of stone, looked 70% similar to this person, so 80% of the person who opened his mouth was the emperor of the state of stone.


    In addition, ye Zhong didn''t recognize the emperor, but he can be sure that any of these emperors is a famous existence in the world, overlooking a region and dominating thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Such figures have appeared here. Obviously, there must be a emperor level war to compete for things on the immortal mausoleum.


    If not for the immortal''s power, ye Chong would not have the slightest qualification to appear in the field.


    At this moment, every emperor stared at the jade coffin on the ancient mausoleum. After a moment, without hesitation, these emperors chose a Shinto in the four directions of the ancient mausoleum and slowly approached the front.


    The jade coffin is mostly the Jiutian coffin that appeared before. There may be immortal corpses buried in the Jiutian coffin. Just these two points, any emperor present will never miss. It can be imagined that the next struggle at the emperor level will be very tragic.


    "Wuliangte is such a longevity Buddha. Why did all these old ghosts come out at once?" Taoist Wu Hou was surprised. Obviously, he couldn''t think of how all these emperors ran out at once.


    "These emperors are well prepared. Shizu prepared a forbidden weapon. Although Shizu''s old man''s body is not very strong, most of them can resist the pressure of the fairy way and climb the ancient mausoleum by relying on the forbidden weapon." Zhong Li looked very strange, because he found that these emperors did not climb the ancient mausoleum by relying on the power of the body like Ye Chong and the six eared demon emperor, Instead, one or two forbidden devices were sacrificed one by one, reluctantly resisting the threat of immortality and moving forward slowly.


    Obviously, although these forbidden devices can not directly resist all the threat of fairyland, they can preserve the combat power of an emperor to the greatest extent.


    "Taoist priest, we''ve all come to this point. Do we have to fall short? Otherwise, you''ll expose your identity and send us to brother Ye Chong. With him, we still have a chance!" Zhong Li was very unwilling and didn''t want to retreat like this.


    "Can''t your relic protect you up?" Taoist Wu Hou rolled his eyes.


    "Too many people know this thing. I dare not sacrifice it. Taoist priest, didn''t you just get a forbidden device? It''s not used at the moment. When will it be used?" Zhong Li said.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou rolled his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He got the forbidden device just after offering it. At that time, a ray of light fell and protected him and Zhong Li, Ling Fei and Qingyin.


    Under the protection of the forbidden device, the four chose the Shinto where ye Chong was, walked forward slowly, and soon came to Ye Chong''s side.


    Ye Chong did not hesitate. He instantly retreated to the range protected by the forbidden device and breathed a long sigh.


    At the moment, those emperors who ascended the Shinto step by step did not look at the group of five, but ascended the Ling silently one by one. Obviously, each emperor knows that the person who can reach the top of the ancient mausoleum first must have the greatest advantage. Although some emperors are very upset about ye Chong and his party, they will not continue to make moves at this time.


    Even if the swallowing demon emperor''s face was ugly, he had to give in temporarily, because if he continued like this, it would be of no benefit to Wanyao mountain.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the whole field became very depressed. No one spoke. Everyone was silent and moved forward step by step.


    The ancient mausoleum is five thousand feet high. When it comes forward step by step, the Xiandao power faced by each step is strong. Under the protection of Taoist priest Wu Hou, ye Chong and his party reluctantly climbed about 3000 feet, and the forbidden weapon began to sway and seemed to crack at any time.


    Several people are struggling, the kind of fairy way is overwhelming, as if to tear their flesh, which is difficult for anyone to admit.


    "It''s a pity that the forbidden device that the emperor had been refining for many years was used by xiaoyezhong. Otherwise, it should be able to protect us up." Taoist Wu Hou had to wave to stop the people and said with an ugly face.


    "Otherwise, we all want to find a way to gather more forbidden weapons?" Zhong Li hesitated, as if he wanted to sacrifice the relic son.


    "It''s useless. Even a few more forbidden devices are useless. It''s the limit of forbidden devices to come to this step." Ye Chong whispered. He frowned. At the height of the ancient mausoleum, even he was very cautious. It''s difficult to take another step and dare not take risks easily.


    "Click -"


    The sound of subtle breaking came out, including the sound of breaking forbidden devices behind Ye Chong and his party, and above the four Shinto. These emperors had to frown and think about something.


    "Is everyone going to stop here?"


    "No, there are still emperors moving forward, and most of them have prepared something extraordinary." Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t want to fail at the most critical moment. If other emperors were allowed to climb the ancient mausoleum, and he could only watch helplessly in the end, as long as the jade coffin on the top belonged, I''m afraid there would be several emperors'' first thing to do, Just come down and shoot yourself dead.


    "I''ll come." Ling Fei, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth, and then saw him bend his fingers and flick. A string of hands strung up by the bones of unknown creatures floated above his head, scattering a strong black light over the five people. This string has a mysterious power, which is very strange, It can reduce the prestige of the immortal way within a few feet by nearly half.


    "Nice little guy. I''ll study it by Taoist priest when I''m free." a different color appeared in Taoist Wu Hou''s eyes, and then he reached out and patted Ling Fei on the shoulder.


    Step by step, he continued to climb the ridge in front. Under the light of this hand string, the footsteps of Ye Chong and his party were not blocked. He slowly climbed the last two thousand Ren and came to the top of the ancient mausoleum.


    "It''s beyond imagination to be able to come up." there was a sneer. It was the emperor of swallowing demons. He had to retreat when he collided with Ye Chong just now, which was equivalent to losing face in front of more than a dozen emperors. At the moment, he wanted to shoot Ye Chong, but he just stared at Ye Chong without superfluous actions.


    "It''s just mole ants. There''s plenty of time to settle. Don''t be distracted." the six eared demon emperor opened his mouth indifferently. He took the ten thousand demon saints around him and stared at Ye Chong indifferently.


    Obviously, the two emperors of Wanyao mountain must have brought something extraordinary, so that they can resist the power of Xiandao and ascend to such a point.


    In addition, several emperors ascended the mountain from another direction. At the moment, each of them looked inexplicable and didn''t speak.


    Among these emperors, there are two Ye Zhong, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and the stone emperor. These two emperors are together at the moment. It seems that there is a temporary agreement to join hands.


    In addition, there are five remaining emperors who ascended here. One of them suspended a lightsaber over his head, shrouding him below. He stood in the corner without opening his mouth.


    The other four emperors occupy a direction respectively. One of them seems to be the emperor of the human race, but the other three are obviously other people''s creatures. I just don''t know whether it is Lingshan creatures or Honghuang survivors.


    None of these emperors who can come here by means of their own are simple goods. They are obviously giants with infinite cards. These people are very confident in themselves. They are determined to win the jade coffin close at hand.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong''s line is very eye-catching. Every emperor wants to ignore this pedestrian, but he has to admit that this group of young people can go to this step by their own means, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia glanced at Ye Chong and Zhong Li. He nodded with a smile, but didn''t say much. The emperor of the state of stone looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This hand string is good. It can actually make mole ants have a little more ability of Tianlong." the emperor of swallowing demon suddenly opened his mouth with Yin pity. He finally couldn''t help but wave his hand, bend his fingers and flick, trying to break the hand string offered by Ling Fei.

 Chapter 559

    A demon emperor was desperate. In an instant, the extremely fierce attack was roaring out. Even though his strength had been greatly suppressed because of the endless power of the immortal way here, the attack was still terrible enough.


    Ye Chong frowned, walked out, and a fist burst out toward the front. At this moment, a bright golden light filled between his fingers and palms, resisted the endless threat of Xiandao, and fell to the place where the fierce finger reached.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the two figures retreated at the same time, and many emperors were surprised, because ye Chong''s physical strength far exceeded their expectations.


    At the top of the ancient mausoleum, which is up to 5000 feet high, anyone, even the magnificent, has been suppressed to the extreme. Even if he uses a trace, he will have to pay a huge price. So here, the strength of the flesh can take a huge advantage.


    "You guys, our little friend Ye Chong is really extraordinary. In terms of flesh, maybe all the kings in our field are not his opponents. If this time, because of his strong flesh, you have no face to talk about it?" the emperor of swallow demon stared at Ye Chong and spoke coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, except for the peerless emperor sikongjia, who had no change in appearance, several other emperors looked at it in an instant. The place where ye Chongji was located became the center of the top of the ancient mausoleum. At this moment, no one looked at the jade coffin, but at Ye Chong, whose face was different.


    It is obvious that this sentence of the swallow sky demon emperor is very disadvantageous to Ye Chong and his party. These emperors may act regardless of their identity. If so, they will be in great trouble.


    Because, even if these emperors are suppressed at this moment, their spiritual power is absolutely difficult to deal with. If these people do it together, they don''t need to do anything. As long as they break the hand string offered by Ling Fei at the moment, it''s enough to make ye Chong and his line disappear immediately.


    Obviously, at the moment, the emperor of swallowing the sky demon wants to kill with a knife. This is a naked conspiracy, which is helpless.


    Ye Chong stares at the swallow demon emperor indifferently and frowns slightly, but he doesn''t take the initiative after all, because there are two demon emperors over there. If he really wants to do it, ye Chong is weak, and no matter how strong his body is, it doesn''t play a big role.


    "If all kings join hands, then I can guarantee that even if we will die, I will take you to swallow the sky demon emperor for burial!" Ye Zhong stared at the swallow sky demon emperor for a moment and opened his mouth coldly and calmly.


    Speaking of real strength, with the strength of the king of his first holy palace, the emperor of swallowing demons can destroy him. It''s not enough to see him in front of these emperors. But this place is so special that he has the capital to say such words.


    Hearing the speech, the other emperors looked strange one by one, because as far as their identity was concerned, they had never been threatened like this. At the same time, they are also vigilant and understand that if ye Zhong speaks like this, he must be sure. It would be a great injustice if the dignitaries were somehow killed by a leaf weight in this place.


    Swallowing the sky demon emperor looked slightly changed, but he didn''t say much after all. In his eyes, ye Chong was already dead. Once this thing happened, he must be desperate to kill Ye Chong by thunder, strangling the great trouble of Wanyao mountain in the future.


    "Oh, you guys, why bother with a younger generation here? We seem to have more important things to do?" the emperor of the state of stone suddenly smiled and opened his mouth. At the same time, he turned around and his eyes fell to the center of the top of the ancient mausoleum.


    The top of the ancient mausoleum is not big. It is a flat ground with a radius of about 100 feet. In the left corner of the flat ground, a huge jade coffin is placed there at will.


    Originally, everyone was staring in that direction, but it was affected by the matter of Ye Chong. Now when they heard the emperor of the state of stone speak, everyone''s eyes focused on the coffin again, because this is the focus of their trip.


    At this moment, the aura on the whole platform is boiling, and the aura of heaven and earth forms virtual shadows such as real dragon, divine Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu. These virtual shadows sink and float in the air, as if they were worshipping the jade coffin, which makes people feel that most of the jade coffins contain real immortals.


    "Don''t worry about these old ghosts first, boy. Calculate quickly. How many probability do we have to open the jade coffin?" Taoist priest Wu Hou hasn''t revealed his identity at the moment. He frustrated his hands and stared at the place ahead, looking very anxious.


    Zhong Li nodded and then made a rapid calculation, but a moment later, his body shook slightly and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, everything here has exceeded the extreme that can be deduced. It seems to be beyond the so-called secret of heaven. Let alone me. Even if the old man of secret of heaven is here, he probably can''t figure out anything." Zhong Li sighed hard and opened his mouth with an ugly look.


    "This..." the crowd gasped, and the scene seemed to explain the extraordinary of the jade coffin more and more.


    The dialogue of several people did not deliberately hide those emperors. At the moment, the emperors present looked strange one by one.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor with the suspended sword shadow on his head suddenly stepped forward and took the first step towards the place where the jade coffin was located.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, a terrible virtual shadow gushed from the jade coffin, which contained an infinite power, as if to tear everything around.


    The virtual shadow could not see the specific appearance, but it was like a ghost shrouded in the jade coffin. Although its appearance was uncertain, its momentum was extremely terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Are there still living creatures in the jade coffin?" the emperor with the sword shadow on his head whispered, with a trace of hidden worry in his voice, because even he felt a little afraid of the virtual shadow.


    "There should be no living creatures in the jade coffin. It is likely that the legendary immortal corpse turned into a Fairy Spirit in the jade coffin. Over the long years, the Fairy Spirit has a wisp of its own intelligence, but this wisp of intelligence is too hazy, but it will subconsciously resist our approach." another human emperor suddenly opened his mouth, There was a trace of dignity in his voice. Obviously, he saw something.


    "A fairy spirit?"


    At this moment, no one was unmoved. Even the magnificent ones were almost crazy and shocked in their hearts.


    The inheritance of the immortal way, the immortal treasure and the immortal elixir are all things that can be met and not sought, but they may appear here. These are all vaguely guessed by these emperors, which makes them aspire to get them.


    However, there may be a trace of fairy spirit here, which makes these emperors crazy.


    Because people who come to their step know some secrets of immortality. It is said that people can be eclosic and rise to immortality, but the premise is to cultivate their own immortality. Since ancient times, countless people have stepped into the air at the end of the immortal Road, fell into the abyss and ended up in a bad end, all because they have not cultivated an immortal spirit.


    In other words, in the records of the four wastelands for nearly 100000 years, no one has been able to cultivate an immortal Qi.


    But at the moment, there is likely to be a wisp of fairy gas in the jade coffin. If you can successfully get this wisp of fairy gas and refine it, it will be a unique fairy fate, and the future achievements are almost unimaginable.


    "An immortal spirit may exist in the jade coffin!"


    Many emperors took cold breath at the same time. At this moment, they almost couldn''t help fighting.


    "Everything has not been decided yet, but it is very possible, but even if there is no immortality, there are probably other things that can not be missed!" soon, many emperors calmed down, but they can still guess some things, whether there is immortality or not, but what is impossible is that the things in it must be the treasure of practice.


    "Shua -"


    There is an emperor who can''t stand it any longer. This is a demon emperor. At the moment, he puts out his hand and covers the front with a green claw. He wants to open the jade coffin and determine what''s in it.


    The rest of the emperor''s eyes flickered, but they didn''t make a move after all. Everyone forcibly suppressed their impulse and stared at the scene.


    "Shua -"


    The green claws swept by, and the virtual shadow shrouded over the jade coffin was torn in an instant. At the same time, the jade coffin trembled slightly, as if it had lost some divinity.


    This change is very slight. If not all the emperors present, they can''t perceive it at all, but at this moment, these emperors have been very clear that the source of the terrible fairy way is not the jade coffin, but mostly from other things.


    "Is there anything else on the mausoleum besides the immortal spirit that may exist in the jade coffin? Is it immortal treasure? Or immortal inheritance?" all the emperors were shocked and couldn''t stop turning their eyes and searching carefully.


    It''s a pity that the heaven and earth on the mausoleum are full of vitality. Although the area is small, many places can''t be seen for a while.


    "Xiaoye Chong, do you feel as if something is staring at us on your head?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth mysteriously and leaned close to Ye Chong''s ear with a strange tone.


    Ye Chong was shocked and looked up at the top of his head. For a moment, he felt his scalp numb.


    The other emperors were also thoughtful. They looked up at the top of their heads almost at the same time. For a moment, everyone looked ugly.


    At this moment, the people finally found the source of the terrible fairy power.


    A golden corpse, just like the size of an adult human race, was suspended in the air, and his body was pierced by countless bone spears. He maintained a ferocious posture. His head and feet were suspended in the air, and his empty eyes stared at the lower mausoleum.

 Chapter 560

    "A fairy corpse!?"


    The emperor was shocked and determined that the terrible immortal power seemed to emanate from the golden body.


    That kind of immortality is very overbearing and contains a taste of suppressing all sentient beings. It is like an immortal who stands on the top of immortality and overlooks the ancient and modern future.


    But no one thought that the tyranny was almost endless, and it was actually emitted by a corpse.


    "Is this really an immortal corpse? If it is an immortal, how can it be pierced by a bone gun and then hung here?" the emperor is also frowning and thinking that no one will force a hand at this moment. At least, these emperors will not move rashly until they know the truth of this scene.


    "This can''t be the kind of thing in the legend?" Taoist Wu Hou patted his head, suddenly frowned and whispered.


    Hearing this, the emperor on the mausoleum couldn''t help looking back at him and wanted to see what he would say.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou seemed not to notice other people''s eyes, but stared at the golden body and said slowly in an incomparably dignified voice: "It is said that if you want to become an immortal, you need to split all the demons in your divine consciousness. The immortal Lu Cheng, and the devil niansheng, in a sense, the devil niansheng is the thing that appears at the same time with the immortal... And this golden body should not be an immortal, but a real immortal''s devil niansheng... But it was sealed here by means of great magic We''d better not see it, because most of this evil thought has not been completely refined. If you wake him up, I''m afraid no one in the field can suppress it. "


    "The evil idea of immortality really exists in this legendary thing." the peerless emperor Sikong Jia nodded and looked a little shocked. "In other words, the existence of this evil idea proved from the side that there really existed immortality in ancient times, and it was really possible to bury real immortality in the jade coffin?"


    "It''s also possible that this place is the burial ground for this evil idea. Didn''t you say that the Magic Cave is the immortal house? Maybe we won''t get anything this time." a demon emperor in feather clothes said Hei hei in a strange tone.


    "Hey, look here, there seems to be a line of ancient characters." a human emperor suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the ground with a strange look.


    When everyone looked at the past at the same time, they saw a line of words engraved with their fingers in the solid stone platform, which contained a kind of Avenue Qi machine. Although no one could recognize what the words were, almost everyone could understand their ideas.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression was very wonderful. These mosquitoes told a story to the effect that people in later generations came here to visit the burial place of real immortals. Unfortunately, there was a lack of Jiutian coffin, and some of the internal burial was only for demons, not real immortals. Later people thought that it was too wasteful to bury demons as part of Jiutian coffin. After thinking about it, he made a decision to have the best of both worlds, that is Personally suppress the evil thought, and borrow the incomplete Jiutian coffin at the same time.


    "What was originally hidden in the jade coffin was this golden magic idea..." all the emperors were speechless. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    "If you can suppress the evil thoughts of real immortals, you still want to use the nine day coffin. Who is it? The sage?" someone opened his mouth and thought in a tone. You know, from the smell of the evil thoughts, how many emperors are dregs in front of it. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the so-called latecomers who came here that day.


    "Not long ago, there was a rumor that the footprints of the Heavenly Emperor appeared here. Is it true that the legend was true. It was one of the five heavenly emperors who suppressed the evil idea and captured the incomplete nine day coffin?" the six eared demon emperor narrowed his eyes and seemed to be whispering. I don''t know what he thought.


    "Emperor of heaven, what can I do with a magic jade coffin?" Ling Fei was curious and stared at the jade coffin.


    "Even if it is the emperor of heaven, he is also a person. What can he do with the jade coffin, of course..." Zhong Li tilted his mouth and opened his mouth slightly meaninglessly, but just halfway through his words, he was shocked and stared at the jade coffin, stunned.


    All the emperors were shocked at the same time, and their faces showed an incredible look. They were addicted to the shock and forgot the most important thing.


    "Could it be that one of the legendary five heavenly emperors actually had a crippled nine day coffin borrowed here and buried himself?"


    Everyone trembled. It was not fear, but excitement. Everyone stared at the jade coffin, even the emperor, because everyone knew that although there was no real immortal in the jade coffin, there was probably a Heavenly Emperor.


    Although the emperor of heaven is not in existence in different legends, he is a simultaneous interpreting figure.


    Any one of the five heavenly emperors dominates the world and dominates the nine heavens. In the era of their existence, they were the true gods worshipped by thousands of creatures. Looking forward to thousands of years and successively thousands of years, these heavenly emperors are invincible. One finger can break the stars, the sun and the moon, and one thought can break three thousand divine worlds.


    "Qi Li opened the coffin. If there is a legendary emperor buried in it, it is definitely not something any of us can face alone!"


    "What the emperor left is destined to go beyond imagination and get any of them. For us, it is an absolute opportunity. Although it is not the secret of immortality, it is the guide of the emperor''s road!"


    Many emperors were excited. At this moment, everyone came forward slowly to open the incomplete nine day coffin and see what people were buried in it.


    The crowd approached. At this moment, there was no distinction between emperor and king. Even ye Chong and others approached. No one said more at this moment. They all stared at the jade coffin.


    Before arriving at the jade coffin, a trace of Fairy Spirit wound around the place above it, and the stone emperor in the front suddenly changed his look and whispered, "it''s the mark of that one!"


    "Shua -"


    Everyone''s eyes swept away in an instant, and then everyone looked a little shocked and full of strange colors.


    "Sure enough, it''s the mark of the Heavenly Emperor..." Ye Chong also scanned his eyes, and then a relieved color appeared on his face. Just now he found that the handwriting on the ground had a familiar smell. Now he finally determined who left it.


    "It''s the green emperor Taihao... The East Heavenly Emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors!" Taoist Wu Hou said the name with a trembling belly. Although he had guessed before, he finally determined this at the moment.


    Because, at the edge of the jade coffin, there is a mark of eight trigrams, and anyone who has a little knowledge of Fu Tao knows that this represents the East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, Taihao, one of the five heavenly emperors. Because the Qing emperor is the only one among the five heavenly emperors to prove the Tao with runes, which can be called a kind of pawn among the five heavenly emperors.


    "Qing emperor is the ancestor of our human family. You two, we should join hands to welcome Qing emperor''s body back to the human holy city and worship by the nine ancient countries!" the emperor standing alone suddenly opened his mouth. At this moment, he revealed his true body and spoke to the peerless emperor Sikong Jiahe and Shi Guoren emperor.


    The two emperors were shocked at the same time. Then the emperor of the state of stone smiled and said, "it was the Emperor Yan here. As the Emperor Yan said, the green emperor Taihao originated from his own human race and was one of the ancestors of our human race. We should be worshipped by our human race. Today, we human race should abandon all old grievances and invite the body of the green emperor back to our human holy city."


    The words fell, and the three Terran emperors stepped forward at the same time, each with a heavy look.


    Those demon emperors in the rear were still shocked, but at this moment, everyone reacted. They stared at the three human emperors and looked strange.


    These three emperors are ready to join hands to take everything here for themselves at this moment?


    "At this moment, these demon emperors couldn''t bear it. The six eared demon emperor and the sky swallowing demon emperor stepped forward at the same time and sneered. Two of the other three demon emperors who didn''t show their identity came forward.


    As for the remaining demon emperor and the emperor with suspended sword shadow on his head, he stood still and looked at the scene indifferently.


    The corpse of a Heavenly Emperor is too important. No matter what else he left, it is simply a corpse, which is the supreme treasure. At this moment, no one can keep calm.


    "Everyone, it is well known that the green emperor Taihao is the first emperor of our human race and the first emperor of heaven. He is the common ancestor of our human race. We should invite our human race to return to the body and worship it in the holy city. What do you mean, don''t you want to embarrass us?" the peerless human emperor sikongjia turned around, looked coldly at several demon emperors, and now spoke in a deep voice.


    These demon emperors sneered and didn''t speak. In principle, no one can stop the Terrans from taking the bodies of their ancestors back for worship.


    However, this corpse is too unusual. It is the corpse of one of the five heavenly emperors from ancient times to now. It may also leave the inheritance of one of the five heavenly emperors. Such opportunities are hard to find all over the world. No one will want to miss and no one will be moved.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff at the moment. The three kings of the Terran can''t give in at the moment, and those demon emperors naturally can''t watch this peerless opportunity slip away from their eyes.


    "Back in those days, the green emperor Tai Hao walked nine days and ten places, set out from the four wastelands, and came to the three thousand divine world. He was invincible and lonely before and after ten thousand years. He was the Heavenly Emperor we worshipped. If we could see the true face today, it would be a blessing for the warrior''s life!" the emperor of swallowing the sky demon suddenly whispered and sighed incomparably.


    "Yes, there have been several heavenly emperors since ancient times, but only five people. How can we not have one in person? The six eared demon emperor stepped forward and sneered.

 Chapter 561

    As the six ears and swallow the sky two demon emperors spoke, the other demon emperors agreed one after another, which made the three human emperors frown at the same time. Obviously, it is not as easy as expected to take away the emperor''s body.


    "The common ancestor of the human race, not anyone can insult and blaspheme wantonly!" the peerless emperor Sikong Jia said in a deep voice, with a dignified look.


    "Yes, the Qing emperor was the common ancestor of our human race first, and then the East Heavenly Emperor. How can he open the coffin at will?" the emperor of the state of stone shouted with his eyes like cold electricity.


    "Oh, that''s not right. We don''t want to blaspheme or insult the Qing emperor. We just want to worship it with a heart of piety and admiration. How can it be considered blasphemy." when we retreated to the rear, the emperor with a sword shadow on his head suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the three emperors changed at the same time. They stared at the emperors around one by one and didn''t continue to speak. Obviously, each emperor knew that at this moment, nonsense had no meaning. Most of them had to work directly to distinguish the high and low.


    The atmosphere in the field became a little stiff at the moment. There was a sign that a storm was coming. The jade coffin in front of us was probably the legendary Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao. Even if it was incomplete, it was extremely moving. The most important thing is that in the jade coffin, there is a corpse of the emperor of heaven. Any of these two things is enough to make all the emperors in the four wastelands dark and blood stained with hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers. Not to mention that these two things appear together at the moment. Who is willing to give up at the moment?


    However, although everyone, including the three emperors, was ready to move at this moment, no one took the initiative to open the coffin. This is not only the fear of other emperors, but also the incomparable fear of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor.


    In ancient times, the human race was weak and regarded as a very weak one among the ten thousand families. However, the Qing emperor, with the posture of the human race, was able to strongly integrate all the tribes of the human race and rise among the ten thousand families. However, he took the wrong side of the sword and proved the position of the emperor of heaven by means of runes and Taoism. He was proud of the ancient and modern times, leaving too many legends.


    However, it is said that the Qing emperor has never been handed down. Although the human race has a connection with the Qing emperor and has a high status, it has long declined over the years because it has not been inherited by its ancestors.


    Therefore, in addition to the corpse of the Qing emperor, there is likely to be a complete inheritance of the Qing emperor here.


    You know, ye Chong just got a volume of the sun Taoist Scripture of SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, and was almost chased all over the world. Just looking at this, people can understand how important the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor is.


    "Are we going to do it?" Zhong Li frowned and opened his mouth. The five people in their line are all strong people of the Terran. In terms of love and reason, it seems that they should all stand on the side of the three Terran kings.


    "Don''t worry, things haven''t been decided yet. Whether there is a green emperor in it is still unknown." Taoist Wu Hou said softly after pondering for a moment. The situation at the moment is too terrible. It is equivalent to that all emperors are divided into two sides. Even Taoist priest Wu Hou dare not intervene at will, because it is likely to cause trouble.


    "Three, are you really going to be enemies with the whole world?" a demon emperor said with pity, but this was not a threat, but a fact, because if the three emperors really took the jade coffin, I''m afraid the emperors all over the world will not let them go from now on, because the things in the jade coffin are too beyond imagination.


    The three emperors looked at each other and frowned. Even the peerless emperor Si Kongjia now understood that relying on the joint efforts of the three emperors, although they had a certain deterrent, it was too difficult to break out of these demon emperor alliances. Moreover, if you take away the jade coffin like this, I''m afraid the emperors all over the world will not agree. At that time, maybe the Terran will become the public enemy of all ethnic groups. One bad thing is the chaotic war in the four wastelands.


    After a moment of silence, the peerless emperor sikongjia said in a deep voice: "since you have said so, our Terran is not a stereotyped race, well, we just want to take the emperor''s corpse of the common ancestor of the Terran and bring it back to the holy city for worship. As for the jade coffin, it is left to you!"


    "Hehe -"


    Someone sneered, but didn''t say much, but stepped back. After the remaining demon emperors looked at each other, they also stepped back one after another.


    Although these emperors have confidence in their own strength, they are too strange at the moment. They are not the kings of Terrans. At this moment, they dare not get too close to the jade coffin for fear of causing trouble.


    "In that case, let''s start!" the three emperors came forward at the same time, but they didn''t do it directly, but read the Du Ren Sutra.


    Duren Sutra is one of the three thousand Taoist collections of the human race. It is said that it was left by a God in the ancient times of the human race. It is extremely mysterious. It is the Scripture of the human race''s past life. Although the status of Tianzun is inferior to that of Tiandi, he still has great power.


    At this moment, the three emperors read Du Ren Jing together to ensure safety and prevent the birth of evil thoughts in the jade coffin, because opening a jade coffin of the emperor of heaven is a very important thing, and no one dare to open it at will.


    The demon emperors stared at this scene, but they didn''t say anything more. Obviously, they also knew very well that they couldn''t open the jade coffin of the green emperor recklessly. They must be prepared,


    "The green emperor of the human race is one of the five heavenly emperors. How noble his status is. Not any small fish and shrimp are qualified to see him. The existence of some idle people is really blasphemous." the swallow demon emperor suddenly opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    The emperors present were all slightly stunned. Except that the three emperors were chanting scriptures at the moment and had no response, the other emperors looked at the emperor of swallowing demons at the same time, and their faces appeared thoughtful.


    The meaning of swallowing the demon emperor at the moment is actually very obvious. There are enough emperors present. No matter what funerary objects the green emperor leaves in the jade coffin, I''m afraid it''s not enough to have so many emperors present.


    The addition of a leaf with the same combat power as these emperors at the moment is equivalent to an uncertain factor, which is definitely not a good thing for these emperors.


    At this moment, the swallowing demon emperor and the six eared demon emperor walked out at the same time and forced them to come to the place where ye Chong and others were. In addition to the two demon emperors, the other emperors stared at Ye Chong and his party.


    Swallowing the demon emperor walked out slowly. He stared at Ye Chong and his party sadly and said coldly, "if you retreat now, you may be able to live ten more days and a half months."


    "Oh, little broken bird, what do you mean?" Ye Chong stared at the emperor of swallowing the demon. The two sides had already torn their faces. Of course, there was nothing to talk about at this moment. Moreover, the other party was unscrupulous. Ye Chong naturally would not be respectful.


    "There are all dignitaries present, and any one is king Ling''s mountain and river. Only you young people don''t know," the emperor of swallowing the sky demon looked at Ye Chong indifferently and looked indifferent. "What qualifications do you have to stand here, emperor? It''s not something you can touch. Get out as soon as possible."


    Other emperors heard the speech. Although no one spoke in agreement, silence sometimes represented an attitude.


    Zhong Li and Ling Fei sneered at the same time. They are all people with big backgrounds. They are not afraid of the strong hand of the emperor of swallowing the sky demon. Taoist Wu Hou snorted twice and looked disdainful on his face.


    Swallow the sky demon emperor as if he didn''t see these people''s faces, but said faintly: "this is the place where the emperor is qualified to stop. You''d better leave quickly and force the emperor to clear the scene himself. That''s not very good."


    Ye Chong skimmed his mouth, stepped forward and said coldly, "you''re a bird in this place! Believe it or not, young master, I''ll slap you with a mouthful of bird hair?"


    Swallowing the demon emperor''s eyes, his killing intention was boiling in his eyes. It''s a pity that the suppression of spiritual power here is too strong. Even he dare not do it at will, because even he is not as good as ye Zhong in terms of flesh. His voice was cold and said coldly, "young generation, you should pay attention to your words. Do you want to be the enemy of the emperor all over the world?"


    "With a dead bird, you dare to represent the emperor of the whole world? Which onion are you?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    Swallowing the sky demon emperor looked slightly cold. He stared at Ye Chong and said with a smile after a moment: "it seems that some young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better invite these young people to go together. Otherwise, if the last big benefit is to be left by these young people, I''m afraid we won''t have the face to go out and meet people."


    All the emperors were speechless, but several of them walked out slowly to show their attitude, because for these emperors, at this time and here, these mole ants that usually don''t seem to have any deterrent power are really likely to turn over and destroy their major events. Therefore, at this moment, a group of Emperors are all intentional and want to "invite" these young people to leave.


    "Oh, so many emperors work together to look up to Ye Chong," Ye Chong suddenly sneered and stared at the demon swallowing emperor. "Since you like to do it here, I''ll try it today. How powerful the demon swallowing emperor is!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong took one step, and actually stepped directly on the edge of the breath shrouded in his hand. At the same time, his right hand came out in the air, and a golden palm swept towards the face of the swallow sky demon emperor.


    This move is very direct. Obviously, it is to swallow the demon emperor with a big mouth. It is very fast.


    All the emperors are in a daze. This scene is too strange. Just now, although they saw Ye Chong and the emperor of swallowing demons, they didn''t expect that under this situation, ye Chong dared to do so. This is a naked humiliation for an emperor, which makes people very speechless and surprised.


    Because anyway, he is just a king. A king takes the initiative to attack the emperor. The matter itself has gone beyond imagination and is speechless.


    Swallowing the sky demon emperor''s look has changed greatly, and his killing intention is boiling in his eyes. Even if he is the same emperor, who dares to do so? What''s more, he is an ant like junior!

 Chapter 562

    The sky swallowing demon emperor''s look changed several times, but as far as his identity is concerned, it is impossible to retreat at this time. His hands move and his aura is limited. He can''t shoot it at all. He can only shoot a five-color light palm with the strength of the flesh and push it horizontally forward. He intended to resist Ye Zhong''s strong blow.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong slapped on the light palm of the goblin emperor. In an instant, a terrible light flashed out. Centered on the point where the two men attacked and collided, their bodies shook slightly on the stage at the same time, and then retreated a few steps towards the rear.


    "It is said that this son has cast an immortal golden body. I can''t imagine that it is true. How powerful the body of the emperor of swallowing the sky demon is. Even if he is suppressed at the moment, he is a living emperor, but he can resist hard and the future is awesome!"


    The real emperor was present. His eyesight was so powerful that he immediately saw that ye Chong actually collided with the emperor of swallowing demons with pure physical strength. This scene exceeded many people''s imagination.


    "Little broken bird, why don''t you grow better than just now? Didn''t you eat and have no bottom in your heart? Do you want me to give you a hand?" Ye Chong hooked the hook at the king of swallowing demons. At the same time, he carried his left hand behind him and took a step towards the front.


    "Little wild seed!" the emperor''s pretty face was almost dark at this moment. All the people present were the emperor, and there was no simple figure. With his strength, he was despised by a junior in the first shrine, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the goblin emperor forced his aura to improve his strength, and the forbidden device on his head bloomed a light curtain over him. Obviously, he was ready to do anything.


    "Lingfei, protect me!" Ye Chong''s whole body began to burst into golden light. At the moment, the immortal Jinshen was also urged to the extreme by him. At the moment, he raised his state to the peak and wanted to kill the goblin emperor with the power of flesh.


    "Click -"


    At the moment when the emperor of swallowing the sky demon didn''t react, ye Chong stepped on the Lingtai, and the whole person rushed out like a wild dragon. He had only one right hand standing, so he clapped it horizontally, and the palm of his fist seemed to collapse into the void, pulling out the mountains and rivers.


    After ye Chong came to the western wilderness and middle regions, he was chased and killed by the goblin emperor and the six eared goblin emperor all the way. At the moment, he finally got an opportunity to act against the sky. Naturally, he would not miss it, but wanted to take this opportunity to kill the goblin emperor completely and turn the day over.


    "Boom -"


    Swallowing the sky demon emperor looked ugly. Unexpectedly, ye Chong dared to take the initiative. At the moment, a five-color light appeared in the palm of his hand and formed an offensive to seal it out. However, his aura was suppressed. Even if he was reluctantly urged, he did not have the usual 1% power.


    "Bang -"


    The two sides attacked and collided, and the attack in the palm of the goblin King broke instantly, and his whole body was directly thrown away, which couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s physical strength at the moment.


    "Feifei, keep up. Today we''re going to kill the demon emperor!" Ye Chong sneered and asked Ling Fei to keep up with himself. In his palm, the magic power invisible sword condensed. With his right hand pointing out, the terrible and pure sword condensed to his fingertips.


    The magic power invisible sword means invisible and the potential is boundless. At this moment, it condenses Ye Chong''s fingertips and urges him with his physical strength. At the moment of guidance, ye Chong''s right arm almost turns into nothing. Under his guidance, it is like an invisible sword rainbow crossing the sky to tear the sky.


    "Bang -"


    Swallowing the demon emperor changed color. At this moment, he could not retreat. A dark seal appeared on his right hand and blocked it out towards the front. But at the moment, his offensive was too vain. There was no usual momentum at all. He was punctured in an instant.


    Ye Chongyi didn''t change the castration, and the solid point was in the palm of the swallow day demon emperor. In an instant, the blood light splashed.


    "Ah --"


    Swallowing the demon emperor hissed and roared, and quickly stepped back. At the moment, his right arm had been completely deformed, like a twist like a twist. If his body was not like the sea, I''m afraid half of his body would be destroyed under Ye Chong''s sword.


    "You... No!"


    Ye Chongyi takes one step forward, gains power and does not spare people. The sword intention at the fingertip of his right hand continues to wash out, and wants to kill the emperor of swallowing the sky demon on the spot.


    "Poof -"


    At this moment, the emperor had to bite his teeth and step back, but even so, his action was a little slow. The whole right arm was cut off by Ye Chongqi''s shoulder. In an instant, a splash of blood and water restrained all the emperors in the field.


    At this moment, those emperors who had been careless were stunned. This young generation was too fierce. Unexpectedly, with the combat power of the king of the first holy palace, he abandoned the arm of an emperor?


    "How dare you --"


    The emperor of swallowing demons was furious and almost went crazy at this moment.


    "Pa -"


    However, when ye Chong turned his right hand at the moment, the invisible parts of the magic power scattered, and the emperor''s seal of later generations appeared in the palm of his hand. With his action, he quickly took a back hand shot as fast as streamer, and took a solid shot on the beautiful face of the demon swallowing the sky.


    Swallowing the demon emperor''s body flew away in an instant, half of his face was swollen, a large string of blood gushed out, and forcibly swallowed the second half of his words.


    This time, not only those emperors, but also Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others were confused. This leaf weight was so fierce that he really smoked a emperor''s big mouth.


    This is almost like a myth. You should know how high the emperor is. If you press one finger down, you can crush the king into pieces. Even the king of the fifth temple is still an ant in front of the emperor.


    But now the mole ant jumped up and shook the dragon''s palm? This scene is so dreamy that few people believe it.


    However, the fact is that the emperor of swallowing demons is confused at the moment. It is estimated that he is so big that his father has never beaten him, but he is almost stupid when he is slapped by a younger generation.


    No one is not stunned, can''t react at all, is completely inconsistent with the previous cognition, and makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Little wild seed..." the swallow demon emperor finally reacted. At the moment, he looked ferocious to the extreme, without the appearance of the past.


    "Waste." Ye Chong looked cold, approached quickly, stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. At the moment when the demon king had no time to respond, he bullied and approached again.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped back again. The rune and trace of the emperor''s seal still flickered in the palm. He slapped the emperor on the other half of his face and directly pulled him out.


    The goblin King couldn''t react at all. He was stunned. He didn''t expect to get a second slap. He was strong, loud and crazy.


    The blood water overflowed from the corners of the mouth of the goblin emperor. His face was ferocious and almost crazy. He is one of the nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain. He can stain hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers with blood when he is angry, but today he is wantonly insulted by a younger generation?


    "I''ve already said that I''m going to hit you with a mouthful of bird hair!" Ye Chong was indifferent, continued to step forward, and then pointed to the front to point out.


    The supernatural power invisible sword condensed to Ye Chong''s fingertips again. His sword pointed directly at the eyebrow of the demon king swallowing the sky, and wanted a sword to abolish his spiritual consciousness.


    Swallowing the sky demon Emperor didn''t care to go crazy. He stepped back with a great change in his look. At the same time, his left hand quickly blocked him, because if he was really broken into the center of his eyebrows by Ye Chong''s sword, even if he was born a demon emperor, he would probably fall.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong kept moving, and he didn''t care whether the emperor of swallowing demons stopped him or not.


    "Poof -"


    The emperor''s left hand trembled and twisted into a twist. The sharp pain made him look ferocious and sweat all over.


    However, he gave up one hand and did not have any effect. Ye Zhong''s finger was still pressed down, and the invisible sword had an indestructible taste.


    This is the purest flesh body contact. Ye Chong uses the immortal golden body to urge the divine power. Even if this is better than swallowing the demon emperor, he can''t resist it purely with the flesh body at the moment. He struggled for a moment, and his left arm directly burst into a pile of meat mud.


    You know, the body of the swallow sky demon emperor is extremely strong among many emperors, but it is still not enough to see in front of Ye Chong''s immortal golden body, which is directly pressed by him.


    "Little boy -" the swallow demon emperor clenched his teeth and struggled to step back, trying to avoid Ye Chong''s finger, because if ye Chong implemented it, even he would die.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, ye Chong rubbed the forehead of the emperor of swallowing the sky demon. The emperor of swallowing the sky demon was almost crazy. At this time, there was no majesty of the emperor. He fell directly on the ground and rolled wildly towards the rear.


    "Click -"


    Ye took another step, did not continue to point out the sword, but threw out his right foot and stepped on the chest and abdomen of the swallow demon emperor.


    The ugly sound of broken bones sounded. Even if the swallowing demon emperor was the real emperor, his sternum was broken at the moment. If it weren''t for the flow of aura in his body, this foot would be enough to waste him.


    "Ah, poof -"


    The goblin emperor opened his mouth and burst out with blood. The blood was mixed with internal organs. At the same time, he looked incredible. He didn''t believe that a small king could force him to such a degree.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong fell again. This time, he fell toward the head of the demon emperor swallowing heaven. Obviously, he wanted to step on his head and kill a demon emperor.


    All this happened so fast that other emperors couldn''t react and could only watch.


    "Stop it!"


    The six eared demon emperor finally reacted. He roared and the forbidden device suspended above his head burst into light. The whole person rushed out in an instant to stop Ye Chong. He couldn''t watch him step on the sky swallowing demon emperor, because it was a disaster for Wanyao mountain.

 Chapter 563

    "Click -"


    Ye Chong was unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard it. The soles of his feet had fallen on the face door of the emperor of swallowing demons. With only a little force, he could step on the center of his eyebrows. If ye Chong really steps on it, even the emperor will die cleanly. If ye Chong really trampled on the emperor of swallowing the sky demon today, I''m afraid it will set a precedent for the four wastelands.


    "Poof -"


    At the critical moment, the swallow demon emperor fell fiercely, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out, which turned into a light mask and shrouded him. Obviously, this is one of his killer Maces. At this moment, he had to sacrifice to protect his life.


    The soles of Ye Chong''s feet fell instantly and clicked on the mask. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard. The whole Lingtai was swaying. It can be imagined that ye Chong was trying his best at the moment and had no intention to keep his hands.


    The light shield burst in an instant, but ye Chong''s foot force was blocked. Most of his strength disappeared, but he still fell.


    "Dong -"


    One foot stepped on the face door of the swallow sky demon emperor, and his head was like a giant hammer. He was hit hard on the mausoleum, making a crisp sound. At the same time, a bright red footprint appeared on the swallow sky demon emperor''s face, which was very clear.


    "Little evil beast!"


    At this time, the six eared demon emperor finally killed him. His right hand was shocked. There were terrible runes wrapped in his golden claws. He roared out and wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen on the spot.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s right hand was shocked, and the rosefinch Rune appeared in the palm. With the printing of his palm, the fuzzy rosefinch seal appeared between his fingers and palms. In this ordinary palm, there was the prestige of the ancient rosefinch flying for nine days, and it hit the front.


    The two offensives collided with each other, and ye chongbu did not destroy the golden body, which was unparalleled in flesh. Although the six eared demon emperor was suppressed, the offensives were still violent. Just under a collision, both sides were in a flash and retreated several steps towards the rear.


    Ye Chong''s move was blocked, but his look did not change much. Instead, he stepped out again and stepped on the chest and abdomen of the swallow demon emperor. Obviously, he will never give up until he takes the opportunity to kill the swallow demon emperor this time.


    On the ground, the swallow demon emperor was shocked and angry. He was embarrassed to the extreme. He rolled on the ground in an instant, avoiding Ye Chong''s shocking foot.


    "Click -"


    One foot fell and the Lingtai collapsed. If it hadn''t been covered by the power of the fairy way, I''m afraid the Lingtai would have broken under Ye Chong''s strength like a dragon.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong didn''t stop. He continued to throw his foot out in an instant. This time, the emperor of swallowing the sky demon couldn''t avoid it. With a scream, his legs were directly crushed by Ye Chong. The flesh and blood mixed with the bone, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "How dare you --"


    The six eared demon emperor was angry. When he shot, ye Chong dared to do so. He didn''t pay attention to him. At this moment, the six eared demon emperor understood for the first time that the younger generation he had been looking down on had grown to an unimaginable level.


    "Click -"


    The six eared demon emperor took a palm and blocked Ye Chong''s way. However, the rune between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms burst, which was worthy of resisting the attack of the six eared demon emperor and didn''t retreat at all.


    "Shua -"


    Another demon emperor who had been standing behind the six eared demon emperor finally shot at the moment. As soon as he shook his hand, a colorful light swept away the swallowing demon emperor on the ground. At the same time, he bullied himself and approached to kill Ye Chong.


    He showed his true body now, just like an ordinary human race, but behind him was a pair of purple and gold wings, dazzling.


    "It''s you, Yuhuang! Good!" Ye Chong instantly recognized his identity. This person was one of the four emperors who besieged the Xingxiang sect that day. Like the six eared demon emperor, the hatred between Ye Chong and ye Chong was hard to wash away.


    The feather Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at Ye Chong coldly and stepped forward. The purple and gold wings behind him extended and opened, setting off him like the God of war. He stepped forward like this, and then grabbed it out. He wanted to cooperate with the attack of the six eared demon emperor and kill Ye Chong directly on the spot.


    "Hum -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou, who had been in the rear without a shot, finally sneered and stepped out. His belly rolled, his right hand patted, and his palm flipped in the air, blocking the Yu Huang''s shocking blow.


    "Bang -"


    The offensives of the two sides collided. In an instant, a wispy vortex of aura emerged, and then it was immediately suppressed. Obviously, in that moment of confrontation, neither side did anything merciful, but wanted to kill the other directly.


    Around, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a figure in Ye Chong''s line who could resist the feather emperor.


    "It''s you... Terran emperor, Wu Hou." the feather emperor''s face showed an incredible color, "didn''t you enter here..."


    "You can come in, Taoist priest. Why can''t I come in?" at this point, Taoist Wu Hou no longer covered up, but got rid of the congenital five element Taoist robe and sneered at the feather emperor.


    Both sides stared at each other. After the feather emperor hesitated for a long time, he didn''t continue to fight. Obviously, he was very afraid of Taoist Wu Hou and didn''t want to fight with him at the moment. Taoist priest Wu Hou was carrying his hands and laughing, but he didn''t mean to retreat at all, but looked down at the field.


    One of the protagonists of the heaven and earth of yijiazi and the four wastelands of the previous generation, these halos enveloped Taoist Wu Hou, so that those emperors did not dare to fight at will. Obviously, this usually very unreliable emperor made other emperors very afraid.


    At the same time, ye Chong hit the six eared demon emperor again, and both sides retreated at the same time. However, at the moment, the emperor of swallowing the sky demon has been saved. After ye Chong frowned, he didn''t continue to fight. Obviously, at the moment, he has missed the best time to kill the emperor of swallowing demons. It''s no good to keep pestering.


    Ye Chong and the six eared demon emperor were on guard against each other. In this place, the six eared demon emperor finally faced Ye Chong squarely and regarded him as an equal opponent. They were very afraid and did not dare to continue to fight easily.


    The emperor of swallowing the sky demon vomited blood on the ground at the moment, and the ten thousand demon Saint carefully helped him up. His hands had been seriously wasted by Ye, and his legs had been trampled. At the same time, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and a bright red footprint was left on his face. In addition to not being beaten to death by Ye, he could say how miserable he was.


    For an emperor, this humiliation is worse than killing him. At the moment, he stares at Ye Chong, and the resentment in his eyes is extreme. He wants to devour him alive.


    "Even the younger generation in the king''s realm of the first holy palace is inferior. You have the face to stay here?" Ye Chong stared at the king of swallowing demons, sneered, and didn''t give him face at all.


    Hearing the speech, the other emperors all looked flashing, but no one said more or wanted to do anything. Because ye Chong and his party have shown their strength. At the moment, although only Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou shot, they have calmed the scene.


    "You guys, you can open your coffin. Since you are capable of coming here, you are naturally qualified to stay here, and there is no need to argue about it." at this time, the three emperors stood up at the same time. After looking back at the rear, the stone emperor smiled and said.


    This is equivalent to the round court. Everyone in the court didn''t speak when they heard the speech, but it is obvious that at this moment, the jade coffin can be opened, and no one will continue to act rashly.


    However, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other, but they approached the front a few steps at the same time. Since the coffin is about to be opened, no matter what opportunities there are, they can''t miss it.


    "Three, let''s go. According to the agreement, you can take away the corpse of the green emperor. As for the rest, please don''t move!" a emperor said indifferently.


    The three emperors looked at each other and nodded slightly without saying anything more. They all recited the Du Ren Sutra at the same time, and then stretched out their palms to cover the jade coffin. In an instant, they saw that the jade coffin made a slight noise, the lid of the coffin trembled, and was slowly moved away to one side.


    "Boom -"


    A strong and extreme essence rushed out of the crack like a sharp arrow.


    At this moment, the three emperors retreated at the same time, looking dignified.


    This is the burial ground of the legendary Eastern Emperor Qingdi. No one can be sure whether he left any behind hands. Therefore, at this moment, even the emperor has no bottom in his heart and looks cautiously at this scene.


    Soon, the essence dissipated, and the coffin cover of the whole jade coffin directly slipped out and fell on the ground. At this moment, everyone rushed to the front, looking extremely excited.


    However, at the moment of approaching, all the people were stunned, because the whole jade coffin was empty and there was nothing. There was neither the body of the Qing emperor nor any funerary objects, as if it was empty.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the corpse of the Qing emperor?"


    "Not to mention the emperor''s corpse, I just sensed a wisp of Fairy Spirit. Where is it?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    The emperors were almost crazy. If there was nothing here, what was the hard work all the way.


    "Is it true that the legendary West wasteland treasure Jiutian coffin is not successful? It is said that the Jiutian coffin is hidden in the sky. This is only the first coffin body, so most of them can find a real burial place." some people speculate, but this speculation is very ugly.


    "No, you see, there seems to be something left here!" soon, the emperor found that there seemed to be some road marks on the coffin wall, which seemed to contain supreme intention.


    "East Heavenly Emperor inheritance!?"


    At this moment, even the emperor is crazy. Even if you can''t see the emperor''s body, you have to see the inheritance of the emperor, which is also a great opportunity.

 Chapter 564

    "Xi Huang Jing!"


    Suddenly someone read Tao and recognized the remnant on the trace of Tao, but when these three words were read out, the killing broke out in an instant.


    At the moment, all the emperors can''t help it. Since there is no emperor''s body here, the most important thing is the Xi Huang Jing left by the former Qing emperor. According to ancient history records, when the Qing emperor first ascended the throne, he was named Xi Huang. Xi Huang Jing is obviously his inheritance. Moreover, it seems that these remnant texts are portrayed by Taoist traces, and there is probably a great secret of immortality.


    "Get out of here! Push away the idle people!" roared the six eared demon emperor. At this time, he didn''t care about the previous things, just wanted to take the jade coffin for himself.


    "Don''t act rashly. If you accidentally destroy the mark on the coffin wall, it will be a huge loss." the peerless emperor Si Kongjia said with a dignified look.


    Obviously, he saw something, but if the jade coffin is torn apart, I''m afraid no one can get the whole book.


    "There is Xihuang Sutra here. Maybe it also points out the great secret of immortality. Some people who are not qualified to touch this sutra should get out quickly!" the purple and gold wings behind the feather emperor flickered. At this time, he was also unscrupulous.


    Including the emperor with the suspended sword shadow on his head and the demon emperor with the green hand were forced back. As for the swallow sky demon emperor, he had long lost the qualification to compete here.


    "And you, you''d better leave. This is not where you can stay!" the feather emperor fiercely looked back and stared at Ye Chong and others behind him. He looked very angry. At this time, he was almost crazy and somewhat unscrupulous for the sake of Xi Huang Jing.


    "Birdman, you alone want to drive us back? Nonsense!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered repeatedly and stepped forward to fight.


    "This place is not where you people can stay, and do you really think the emperor doesn''t have any back hands?" when the voice fell, the feather emperor gently clapped his hands and saw two more emperors flash out from one side. These two emperors are also one of the 19 emperors. They haven''t climbed the Lingling platform until this time.


    "Jinpeng, xuanlei, you really got together!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered.


    These two, one is the ancestor of the sun Jinpeng family, and the other is the supreme Dharma protector of xuanlei palace. They are all emperors who have been Taoist for many years. Their strength is terrible. They suddenly appear. Even Taoist Wu Hou is a little afraid.


    "Oh, Wu Hou, I didn''t expect you to mix with a younger generation. The more you really mix, the more you go back. I advise you to step down, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!" a Jinpeng rune is suspended on the head of Jinpeng''s father. At the moment, he sneers and approaches step by step. Obviously, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, brother Yu, please show me something like that. Xihuang Jing is too important and must succeed!" old xuanlei monster hehe laughs. He approaches from another direction and resists the peerless emperor sikongjia and others.


    "However, if anyone could stay here, it would be the biggest insult to a Heavenly Emperor!" the feather emperor smiled coldly. Suddenly, he saw the colorful light around his head. Then a small and exquisite appeared, which contained colorful immortal light. At the moment of appearance, everyone, including the emperor, felt suffocated.


    "Jidao holy soldier!"


    Many emperors have greatly changed their complexion. Unexpectedly, at this most critical moment, someone offered up Jidao holy soldiers. You know, the Jidao holy soldier is a legendary weapon made by the sage himself. On that day, the leaf weighs only half of the Jidao holy soldier, which makes the world pale. At this moment, a sword Jidao holy soldier can definitely sweep the spot.


    The power of Jidao holy soldiers is almost unmatched by manpower. Among the four wastelands, the Holy One is not obvious, and the emperor represents the highest combat power. In this world, holding Jidao holy soldiers basically represents invincibility in the world.


    "The immortal Linglong of the Yu nationality!?" Taoist Wu Hou looked ugly and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "What, xianlinglong!?" hearing the speech, almost all the emperors change color at the same time. This is the handed down holy soldier of Xihuang Yu nationality. It has been handed down for more than 20 generations and has been immortal. It is suppressed in the important place of the Yu nationality. The Yu nationality will never use it as a last resort.


    But unexpectedly, the feather emperor took it out today. You know, not all forces in the world can have Jidao holy soldiers. This kind of thing is even more rare than a supernatural power, close to immortality.


    "No, this is not the real fairy Linglong. There is no swirling Fairy Spirit. It should be an imitation of future generations!"


    "Yes! Thirty thousand years ago, the Yu nationality once produced a saint. It is said that he once cast the second fairy Linglong by hand. It should be this thing!"


    "Although it is not a complete Jidao holy soldier, it is at least equivalent to half a piece. At the moment, the feather emperor is holding it. He is equivalent to being at the peak. No artifact or forbidden device can resist it!"


    Including the peerless emperor Si Kongjia, the three emperors and the six eared demon emperor all stepped back and knew that they could not compete for the feather emperor.


    The feather emperor sneered repeatedly. Xian Linglong was suspended overhead. At the moment, he almost recovered all his combat power. Holding half of the Jidao holy soldiers, he could definitely cross the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    "Wu Daochang, although this Jidao holy soldier I am carrying is not the one handed down, it is enough to kill all of you at the moment." the feather emperor stared at Wu Hou coldly and looked calm. At the moment, he controlled all the initiatives and had a posture of overlooking the common people, "It''s not easy to study hard in your first year. I won''t kill you and let you leave... As for these three young people, for the sake of your elders, I also let you retreat... But ye Chong must die!"


    The feather emperor stared at Ye Chong. Although he looked cold, there was also a dignified look in his eyes. Obviously, ye Chong''s performance today was beyond his expectation. How could he allow this future enemy to continue to grow like this.


    The whole mausoleum was quiet for a moment. Everyone knew that the feather emperor holding the Jidao holy soldiers could kill many emperors even if there was a lack of Jidao holy soldiers in his hand. Even the peerless emperor sikongjia frowned and did not speak, but was thinking.


    "Xiaoyechong, do you want to come and die by yourself, or do you want the emperor to do it himself?" the feather emperor was cold and ruthless, staring at Ye Chong and slowly opening his mouth.


    Other emperors, such as the six eared demon emperor, the swallowing demon emperor, the ancestor of Jinpeng, the old mysterious thunder monster, all stared at Ye Chong and sneered.


    The five dignitaries are forced to join hands here to kill a young generation. If this matter comes out, it is estimated that the faces of the five dignitaries will be lost. But at this moment, no one laughed at them, because ye Chong''s strength has been proved by the tragedy of swallowing the demon emperor.


    "Slow... Although this young man is damned, the sun Taoist Scripture, heaven Taoist Rune bone and the half piece of Jidao holy soldier on his body are enough for me to share one point." old Jin Peng suddenly opened his mouth, "However, these three things can be given to you, but please don''t destroy his body. It''s rare to find an immortal golden body in the world for tens of thousands of years. If it is used as medicine, the effect will be extraordinary."


    Ye Chong sneered and prepared to take out the moon running sword and fight with these emperors.


    But at this time, Zhong Li suddenly took a step and gnashed his teeth and said, "I gather together. Do you really think you''ve killed our brothers? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you shameless old goods with a slap!"


    "Young generation, it''s up to you? If it weren''t for brother Sikong''s sake, I''d kill you now!" the feather emperor sneered and didn''t pay attention to Zhong Li at all,


    "You old bastards have the face to come here and compete for opportunities with the younger generation. It seems that you can''t do it without shooting!" Zhong Li made his final decision. Obviously, he was not willing to retreat like this. Instead, he waved his hand. Suddenly, thousands of black lights roared out of his sleeves. Then a simple and incomparable small bowl, which was like the random kneading of soil, appeared on his head and began to rise and fall. It was like the rise and fall of sun, moon and stars in the small bowl, which was very dazzling.


    "That''s..."


    The peerless emperor sikongjia was stunned. It was obvious that even he could not think that Zhong Li had such a thing in his hand.


    "This is... The most holy soldier of my swallow tianque family! Swallow Tianwan! Junior, you are the little bastard who stole my swallow tianque ancestral grave!" At the rear, the swallow demon emperor who was panting suddenly vomited blood and trembled with anger, because he recognized that what Zhong Li sacrificed at the moment was the treasure of his family, but it had been lost for many years, but he didn''t expect to appear in the hands of a younger generation at the moment.


    "What, swallow the sky bird family''s treasure, swallow the sky bowl!?"


    "Is that the Jidao holy soldier who killed the northern wasteland six thousand years ago?!" many emperors were horrified and couldn''t help but step back. It was totally unexpected that a young generation offered a complete Jidao holy soldier.


    This is not as simple as half a Jidao holy soldier. A complete Jidao holy soldier has more power than imagination and can hit the sage. If it is really hit, even if a group of emperors go together, they will only die.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if the emperor is not well prepared, he may not be able to activate a Jidao holy soldier! He can''t give full play to the power of Jidao holy soldiers!"


    "You can go!"


    "Even if you can''t exert the power of Jidao holy soldiers, it''s not something that ordinary emperors can resist!"


    "Brother Sikong, it seems that you have a talent!" many emperors have looked at Sikong Jia, and a disciple has such means. At this moment, who dares to underestimate the peerless emperor Sikong Jia?


    "This little boy..." Sikong Jia looked calm, but his heart was speechless. Fortunately, he knew that Zhong Li couldn''t target him, so he didn''t retreat.


    Ye Chong was also staring at the scene. The clock was too terrible. He worked hard and risked his life and death. His cards were only half of the Jidao holy soldiers. He was good. He offered one at a time. Did he want to go against the sky?

 Chapter 565

    "I gather together. Who said just now that he let me go in front of my Shizu? Where are you? Get out of here! I''ll slap you to death!" Zhong Li''s face was ugly and cold hum opened his mouth. He stared at the six eared demon emperor, the feather emperor and others with a cold look.


    "How can this young generation have a Jidao holy soldier?" this is the question of many emperors. They are very depressed and tired. They were just suppressed by Ye Chong with the power of immortal gold. At the moment, an hour away holding the Jidao holy soldier is bullying people.


    A complete Jidao holy soldier, even if it can''t be fully activated and hit the Holy One, is enough to sweep the spot in this case.


    "A broken bell is there to show off. You''re a wool!" Zhong Li came forward to swallow the sky bowl on his head and forced him to the feather emperor.


    Swallowing the sky bowl is like swallowing the stars. It spits out a ray of black glow, enveloping the whole person below.


    At this moment, all the emperors had to retreat and joke. If they were killed by Jidao holy soldiers here for some reason, they would really die unjustly.


    Besides, there are only a dozen complete Jidao holy soldiers in the world. Now there is one. Who can stop it?


    "Didn''t you just want to cut me? Come on! I want to see how you cut me!" Zhong Li pressed the feather emperor and opened his mouth.


    Those who are magnificent and magnificent, now their complexion is difficult to see the extreme, and they are so depressed that they almost spit blood. Just now he had a posture of vertical and horizontal eight wasteland and six harmonies, but now he was very tired.


    "Not only want to cut me, but also want to move my brother Ye Chong. Our brothers don''t get angry. You really think we are sick cats! In addition to this bird man, who just said to do it, is it you! Come together!" Zhong Li stared at the feather emperor, and his eyes fell on the six eared demon emperor again, looking very cold.


    The feather emperor and the six eared demon emperor looked at each other and looked a little ugly. Although they worked together to urge the fairy exquisite, their power was also extraordinary. However, Zhong Li has a Taoist priest Wu Hou and a peerless emperor Sikong Jia around him. He may also make a move at any time. In this case, even if xianlinglong is urged, the possibility of winning Zhong Li''s side is very small. However, if you retreat like this, with the hearts of these two, you will never agree.


    It is impossible for Jinpeng and xuanlei to retreat. They are all eager to shoot Ye Chong here. How can they retreat and let Ye Chong and his party get the Xi Huang Jing?


    "Everyone can roll except you!" Zhong Li suddenly grinned, reached out his hand and pointed to the feather emperor, and said coldly.


    Obviously, he was very unhappy with the words of the feather Emperor just now, and made up his mind to find him trouble by swallowing the heaven bowl.


    The feather emperor frowned and didn''t open his mouth, but subconsciously stepped back.


    "Boom -"


    Zhong Li no longer said nonsense, but stepped forward directly. As soon as the marks of his hands changed, he immediately saw a circle of black starlight burst out of the swallowing bowl on his head, with an atmosphere of swallowing all things, falling towards the front.


    At this moment, the breath of the swallowing bowl seemed to coincide with the breath of Zhong Li. At this moment, who dares to say that he did not activate the swallowing bowl? Even if it is not completely activated, but this power is absolutely equivalent to a blow from the emperor.


    Without saying a word, the immortal Linglong on his head burst into colorful light, directly wrapped in the six eared demon emperor, and others immediately retreated towards the rear, retreated to the most edge of the Lingtai, at least a hundred feet away from where the clock was, and looked afraid.


    "Boom -"


    The blow failed, but even the extremely terrible immortal power did not completely erase the power of the blow. Those emperors looked numb, because if this move fell on them, they might not be able to retreat in their heyday, not to mention this moment.


    "I gather together, you guys hurry up to help, I''m about to be sucked dry!" Zhong Li suddenly sent a voice to Ye Chong and others, and the words were very helpless.


    Ye Chong, Ling Fei and Qing Yin came forward at the same time and crossed into a spiritual force behind him. Taoist priest Wu Hou rubbed his hands and said, "little guy, don''t be arrogant. This is a real Jidao holy soldier. We can protect ourselves with this thing. It''s not so easy to suppress those old guys. Most of them are prepared and can''t let us show our strength."


    "Qiang -"


    Before he finished, the wrapped sword shadow was directly torn on the head of the emperor with the suspended sword shadow on his head in the distance, revealing a long red sword inside. The sword body was covered with dragon patterns. The handle of the sword was like a double dragon winding, which was very realistic, with a breath of suppressing all things.


    Ye Chong and his party frowned slightly at the same time, because the breath in the sword was very terrible and could definitely fight against the swallowing bowl. It was obvious that this was a real Jidao holy soldier, not the imitation offered by the feather Emperor just now.


    "This is TAIA sword, the most holy soldier of Donghuang sword Valley!" some emperor recognized the sword and suddenly took a breath.


    Because it also represents that the emperor holding TAIA sword comes from Donghuang sword valley.


    "Boom -"


    In the other direction, I saw the Shinto on the west side. Suddenly, a figure stepped out step by step. A terrible breath spread from here to behind the figure. It was a walking stick forged from white bones. At the moment, the breath of Jidao holy soldiers spread on the walking stick, which can suppress all things in the world. It was very terrible.


    "Shua -"


    On the other hand, the fire suddenly rose up in the sky behind the Yan Emperor, and a red stone appeared behind him, rising and falling endlessly, and the prestige of the Jidao holy soldiers also spread. Obviously, this is the Jidao holy soldiers from the Terran Yan country, and most of their power is extraordinary.


    Just in a moment, three real Jidao holy soldiers were born to oppress the place in the field. This scene made the feather emperor and his party very depressed and almost vomited blood.


    Just now, they tried to control everything in the field by relying on half of the Jidao holy soldiers, but unexpectedly, there are four complete Jidao holy soldiers to suppress the four directions, which makes people speechless.


    At this stage, even if the feather emperor and his party were unwilling, they had to retreat. In addition to them, the remaining emperors who had already arrived on the Lingtai also retreated with an ugly face, because the situation at the moment is very clear. Without people holding Jidao holy soldiers, they can''t compete with others at all.


    Finally, ye Chong and his party, the three emperors and his party, the emperor of Donghuang sword Valley and the emperor holding a bone battle came forward at the same time and approached the jade coffin from four directions.


    This time, no one objected, because the situation in the field had shown that the four forces were the most qualified to contact the jade coffin.


    In particular, ye Chong and his party have a close relationship with the three emperors. As long as they are willing, they can cooperate at any time and sweep the field. So, at the moment, this group of people come forward, no one opposes. At this moment, no one cares about your identity and status. In short, strong strength is the last word.


    The four strong men stood at the edge of the jade coffin at the same time, but no one took the initiative, but quickly stared at the trace left on the jade coffin.


    The trace left on the coffin wall is not the inheritance itself, but records some amazing mysteries.


    In his later years, Emperor Qingdi, the eastern Heavenly Emperor, knew that time was running out. Therefore, he visited all directions and sought a burial place. But he inadvertently got a clue from the ruins, pointing to this place, indicating that there is a great secret of immortality here.


    By the means of the green emperor, when he came to Xiaonan wasteland, he already saw that this place was an amazing killing game arranged by man. He broke into this place without touching the killing game. At the same time, he also cracked the core of this peerless killing game. Otherwise, how many people will die this time.


    After arriving here, the green emperor found that the jade coffin was sealed with the idea of real immortals and demons, but the real immortals could not be found. At the same time, there was a remnant map of immortal Road, which gave him a glimmer of hope to become immortals.


    The Qing emperor''s time is running out. He decided to take this as an opportunity to fight the immortal road and find the immortal secret. At the same time, he hopes that his inheritance can be obtained by future generations, expand the Terran and so on.


    Finally, many people looked very strange, because they said a lot of big secrets here. Most of these big secrets were not qualified to contact as the people present, because everything was related to immortality, but it was too ethereal. And many of them are just the inference of the Qing emperor. There are no practical things. People who can''t achieve that level of cultivation simply can''t understand what it means. Of course, in addition to these great mysteries, there are also some cultivation feelings in these Taoist traces, which are very important to the emperor.


    But the most important thing is that the inheritance left by the Qing emperor, what he said he would leave to future generations, can not be seen at the moment. Although he mentioned the legendary Xi Huang Jing a little, he did not carefully explain where it is.


    This makes people speechless. Could it be that they have to go back empty handed after killing here this time?


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the emperor of Donghuang sword Valley shot and cut off the jade coffin with a sword. He even wanted to take one side of the coffin wall directly, because a big secret involved here seems to be related to Donghuang.


    The emperor of the ancient Donghuang sword just shot, and there was a great chaos in the whole field. However, with a dazzling Kung Fu, the Yan Emperor and the emperor holding the bone battle shot out at the same time. In an instant, the three Jidao holy soldiers rushed into the sky and launched the Jidao confrontation.


    "Shua -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou grabbed the lid of the jade coffin that had just been opened, waved his hand, took Ye Chong and his party back, and didn''t get involved in that chaotic war.


    "What we got is ours. There is only one emperor among us. We can''t grind it down with them. It''s enough!" Taoist Wu Hou snorted and spoke calmly. Obviously, he had this plan from the beginning.

 Chapter 566

    "Taoist priest, I''m afraid it''s not good to take things away like this?" the emperor of Donghuang sword Valley cut out his sword in his busy schedule. At this moment, a bright light appeared on the TAIA sword in his hand, just like ten thousand rounds of hot sun exploding at this moment.


    A mighty power of the holy way spread out. Although it was not as powerful as the power of the fairy way in the field, this terrible fluctuation still made many emperors retreat.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, the emperor vomited blood and retreated in the rear. It was extremely troublesome to resist the threat of Xiandao. At the moment, TAIA Jian, the holy soldier of Jidao, completely recovered and simply didn''t give people a way to live.


    At this moment, the emperor''s sword in Donghuang sword valley was like leaving everyone behind.


    This is almost the unparalleled attack power in the world. Among the Jidao holy soldiers in the four wastelands, tai''a sword is not the most powerful, but it is definitely the most powerful. At this moment, everyone is gnashing their teeth and wants to stay here, but they dare not go forward anyway.


    "East wasteland guy, at the moment, anyway, it''s my West wasteland!"


    The Yan Emperor suddenly sneered. The place behind him was like a crater. Countless fire lights sprayed out from it. In an instant, those fire lights covered the whole sky.


    "I gather together. It''s really the holy soldier Jiuyan stone handed down in the Yan kingdom of the human race! It can burn all things in heaven and earth!" someone spit blood. It''s said that the Jiuyan stone was refined from 9999 volcanoes, which can refine all things, not human power.


    At the moment, two perfect Jidao holy soldiers collided in this way, calming everyone in the field. You know, this is different from the swallow bowl urged by Zhong Li before, but the emperor''s hand has really activated the Jidao holy soldier. Any strike is a real holy blow, which can definitely sweep one side.


    At the moment, tai''a sword and Jiuyan stone compete with each other and fight far away. Obviously, both sides want to compete for the Dao mark in the jade coffin.


    "You guys, don''t go too far. If you want to take this thing away, I''m afraid you have to ask me?" the third emperor holding the Jidao holy soldier also shot. The white bone battle in his hand was slightly above the ground. In an instant, a bone armor appeared and quickly covered the emperor. His bone armor was all over here, with a ferocious shape, But the smell was extremely terrible.


    "Heaven ghost battle clothes of Jidao holy soldiers in Beihuang white bone hall!" the emperor opened his mouth and looked depressed. What luck is it today? These Jidao holy soldiers have been activated one after another. Other emperors, even if they are high in the ordinary day, can only retreat at the moment.


    "What should we do? There are too many traces on the jade coffin. I didn''t see it all just now. It is likely that there are Xi Huangjing engraved on it. The real emperor inheritance, do you really want to give up like this?" Ye Chong frowned and stared in that direction.


    "Why, boy, you still don''t want to give up? Although the little brother Zhong Li also holds the same extreme Taoist Holy soldier swallowing the heaven bowl, even if I go all out to urge him, I can only reluctantly protect myself at most. It''s basically a fool''s dream to win the Xihuang Sutra." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth and looked very tangled, "Do you think I want to go? In addition to the Xihuang Sutra, there are many anecdotes recorded there, which are also of great use to the poor!"


    "Anyway, Taoist priest, you promised to capture the ancient scriptures for me this time. If there is not enough Jidao holy soldiers, there will be more!" Ye Chong is gnashing his teeth. This is a great opportunity. For him, if he can get this complete ancient Sutra, it is equivalent to getting the greatest opportunity. You know, the original Dharma recorded in the talisman bone of the heavenly way is suitable for deduction and not for cultivation. The six Dao sword burial formula is the forging body divine formula, but the sun Dao Scripture is missing. Generally speaking, ye Chong has no complete ancient Sutra at hand.


    At the moment, the Xihuang Sutra is not only complete, but also the common ancestor of the human race on that day, left by the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor. Ye Chong would not miss it in any sense.


    "Boom -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong waved his hand, and the moon running sword jumped directly out of his Dantian spirit sea and suspended above his head.


    "Well, brother ye, since you want to seize the opportunity, then we''ll fight. Why should we get cheap, these old ghosts!" Zhong Li also gnashed his teeth and hurried to swallow the heaven bowl in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Swallowing the sky bowl and running to the moon sword coincided at this moment, like the sword light of the moon awn and the dark starlight roaring out at the same time, intertwined together, and the smell became more and more terrible.


    The breath of the holy way rushed out. Driven by Ye Chong and Zhong Li, the momentum was definitely higher than the other three Jidao holy soldiers.


    Wu Houdao sighed. At this time, he couldn''t say more nonsense. Instead, he clapped his hands, passed the aura and helped them urge the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Moon running sword and heaven swallowing bowl!?"


    "Today''s young people, how can they be so cruel one by one!"


    Even the emperor of the East wasteland sword Valley, the emperor of the North wasteland white bone hall, the Yan Emperor, the Yu emperor and others are very speechless. The means of these young people can be said to emerge one after another. Unexpectedly, they sacrificed one and a half Jidao holy soldiers, which occupied the greatest advantage in an instant.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the three kings of the Terran may be on their side at any time, so to some extent, the two sides can be regarded as one school. This makes the emperors of the East wasteland sword Valley and the North wasteland white bone hall extremely afraid.


    "Boy, you''re cruel, I''ll come when I go!" the sound of the small wheel suddenly came out, and then he slipped down Ye Chong''s right foot. When everyone was watching the collision in the air, it quickly ran towards the place where the jade coffin was located.


    Sensing this scene, ye Chongcai breathed a sigh. The reason why he didn''t give up at the moment was that he had to rely on the small wheel. Otherwise, it was basically a fool''s dream to want to grab food with the strength of their industry.


    "Wow -"


    A moment later, the ferry quickly ran back, wrapped a roll of ancient scroll, drilled into Ye Chong''s arms, and quickly spread the sound: "no, run quickly. The most important thing has been started. It will be late if you don''t run again!"


    "Click -"


    The sound of the small wheel just fell. Suddenly, the sound of lightning and thunder rang out in the whole space. Huge thunders fell, and the mountains overhead seemed to be torn, and then the endless sea of thunder swept down.


    "I gather together? What''s the situation? Why does God punish thunder suddenly appear!"


    "Which bastard took the opportunity to seize the imperial treasure suppressed in the coffin to kill everyone?"


    Everyone is discolored and can''t help swearing. At the bottom of the jade coffin, there was originally a roll of ancient scroll, which many emperors saw, but deliberately ignored. This is because many people know that this is the most important thing. If anyone moves him first, it will definitely be a disorderly war. No one wants to trigger a disorderly war before the trace on the coffin wall is fully understood, but unexpectedly, Now someone dares to take the ancient scroll.


    At this moment, even the emperor suddenly changed color and couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    However, after scolding, this time, several emperors holding Jidao holy soldiers seemed to have a tacit understanding. All of them shot at the same time and took an offensive towards the place where the jade coffin was located.


    Hearing the "click" sound, the jade coffin turned into five or six pieces. Almost one party grabbed a jade coffin and stepped back quickly.


    I''m kidding. God''s punishment thunder suddenly came. Most of it was the backhand left by the green emperor. If you''re not careful, you''ll be shot to death. No one wants to stay more.


    "Boom -"


    But in a moment, when many emperors retreated and fell under the mausoleum, those inexplicable heavenly punishment thunder had annihilated the whole mausoleum.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped wildly. At the moment, he didn''t go to see what was in the ancient scroll, but put his backhand away, and then gathered around Taoist Wu Hou to see what was recorded on the jade coffin they grabbed.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and others, including Qing Yin and Zhong Li, are looking at the track marks on the jade coffin without blinking. At the moment, these track marks are constantly swaying and obviously will disappear at any time.


    So at this moment, no one will want to miss it, because what is recorded on it is a big secret. If it is lost, it will be a huge loss to the four wastelands.


    "Don''t pay attention to other places. I''ll help you remember. Look there yourself!" the little wheel whispered, pointing a corner and letting Ye Chong look carefully.


    Ye Zhong took a deep breath when he heard the speech. His spirit was highly consistent, and then he looked at the past at a glance.


    At a glance, ye Chong fell into a state of enlightenment. Then, even with his mind, he couldn''t help but draw a corner of his eye.


    At the corner of this trace, the impressiveness depicted is a magical power created by the Qing emperor in his later years.


    The divine power of the emperor of heaven is much stronger than the ordinary divine power, because this move of divine power can be created only by playing and condensing the essence of the emperor of heaven''s life. Such divine power is absolutely indispensable. If you can understand it, it is enough for people to use for life.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s mind and spirit are all together, but he just stares at this trace, because this is what he needs most in his current state - magic power.


    There is no word in this trace, and it depicts only some simple lines, but it is obvious that this is a process of deducing the magic power of Ye Chong, which is equivalent to creating a new world in front of Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    The vast thunder sea on the mausoleum shocked people''s mind, but if ye chongwan didn''t know where he was, he carefully understood the whole deduction process of the divine power, hoping to record the subtle changes in his heart.


    "Boom -"


    A long time later, a divine awn appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the same time, the trace on the coffin plate had instantly turned into nothingness, and Taoist Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Qing Yin and Ling Fei all looked up at the same time. Obviously, everyone had their own gains.

 Chapter 567

    The thunder sea is long, just like the doomsday scene. It can be imagined that if the strong at any level fall into this level of thunder punishment, most of them will fall directly and nothing will exist.


    After a long time, the inexplicable thunder punishment slowly disappeared, and then the forces in the field confronted each other, each looking inexplicable.


    Obviously, these people have benefited a lot from their coffins. Even if many Taoist traces inside record some great secrets, even a trace of cultivation and understanding left by the Great Qing emperor is equivalent to pointing out a new way for these emperors. If there were no other ideas at the moment, these benefited emperors would have gone back to seclusion.


    "You guys, just now I seem to see that the imperial treasure that no one dares to move has fallen into the hands of Ye Chong''s younger generation." the almost disabled swallow sky demon emperor suddenly turned his eyes and fell on Ye Chong and said coldly.


    "Dead bird, do you have evidence? If you don''t have evidence, just talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?" Ye Chong frowned and said coldly.


    "You..." the swallow demon emperor was furious. He was a great demon emperor, but he was so insulted by Ye Chong, not once or twice, that he wanted to bite Ye Chong to death again.


    "You''d better not quarrel for the time being. Maybe the Jiutian coffin will be born!" the emperor of Donghuang sword Valley suddenly opened his mouth. At the moment, he stared at the nearby mausoleum with a dignified look.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was moved and their eyes swept quickly.


    At the moment, the upper part of the ancient mausoleum was blackened and cracks appeared, and the evil thought originally suspended at the top had disappeared. As for the 10000 bone guns that had pierced him, they were all turned into nothingness at the moment.


    But it didn''t end like this. In the cracks of the mausoleum, there was a chaotic atmosphere rising into the sky, just like immortal Qi.


    "Is it true that the nine day coffin is located in this mausoleum?"


    Everyone''s mind was moved. They came here hard and saw only a few coffins, which was very depressing. At the moment, it is clear that there is something else to be born, which makes them look forward to it very much.


    Soon, in the mausoleum, there were bursts of changes, like a huge heart beating. The rhythm of these sounds was very fast, if drums were sounded one by one.


    The presence of the emperor''s look is fretting, revealing the color of thinking, because this scene is a little beyond imagination. In this mausoleum, it is obvious that something will be born, but looking at this shape, is it possible that the born thing is a living creature?


    "Could it be that the green emperor has not fallen, and the jade coffin just now is just a fake tomb, which makes people think he has fallen, but his real body is sleeping in this tomb? Most of the West wasteland heavy treasure Jiutian coffin is his burial place?" the Yan Emperor opened his mouth with a little thought, but his guess is obviously too bold.


    "How can it be? The green emperor has been walking in the world for more than 100000 years. Most of the legendary heavenly emperors have fallen, and no one can have such a long life! If they can live long, why should these heavenly emperors fight immortal road?" the six eared demon emperor shook his head and sneered. Obviously, he absolutely didn''t believe it.


    "You are afraid. If a Heavenly Emperor of my Terran is resurrected, you other ten thousand families must submit to my Terran?" Shi Huang suddenly smiled and said, as if he thought of something.


    "A Heavenly Emperor can''t change the situation of the whole world. Moreover, the saints in the world are not obvious. It''s almost imagination to want to have a Heavenly Emperor." the feather emperor whispered, but there was a bit of surprise and uncertainty in his voice.


    At the moment, in the cracked mausoleum, the huge drum sound has become more and more dense. In the end, it''s like someone is beating a war drum. Some weak strong people find their heartbeat beating with the drum sound.


    "No, don''t listen to these voices, otherwise you will all die!" Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly gave a sharp drink, which made Zhong Li and others spit blood, but they looked happy, because if Taoist priest Wu Hou hadn''t acted at the critical moment, they would all fall into it this time.


    However, ye Chong frowned. He had not destroyed his golden body and his flesh was far more than ordinary people. This rather strange scene did not have any impact on him.


    Such changes have made many emperors show a trace of anxiety, because there are too many things along the way, which makes it difficult to imagine what good things will happen next.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the interior of the mausoleum burst, and the originally strong mausoleum itself was cracked and collapsed on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone felt their scalp numb, because in the interior of the mausoleum, you can see blood everywhere. The blood is dark black and breathtaking, which makes people involuntarily fight a cold war, because the blood is very fresh and obviously has just been injected for a short time.


    "Can''t it be in the first and second tombs that the blood of the strong who fell after the war finally gathered here?" Zhong Li grinned and suddenly said.


    Although this is a careless remark, many people also think it is unlikely, but at the moment of hearing this sentence, many people feel their scalp chilly, because if it is true, it is hard to imagine why this scene happened.


    "There seems to be a stone palace inside the mausoleum. Is this the real burial place of the Qing emperor? Or is this the real immortal burial place, which even the Qing Emperor didn''t find?" many people were surprised and uncertain, because the development of things was beyond everyone''s imagination, which made people have an unknown premonition.


    All the strong men stared at the exposed stone Palace at the same time, feeling their scalp cold.


    The stone palace is very small, but more than one meter high. It is like a palace forged for elves. It can be called uncanny workmanship. All kinds of fine carvings appear on it. If it hadn''t been here, many people would have thought it was a beautiful handicraft.


    However, since it appeared here, it can be said that everyone knows the extraordinary of this thing, but it is difficult to say whether there is a great opportunity or a great strangeness.


    "Ka -"


    The emperor of Donghuang sword Valley frowned for a moment, and then he suddenly made a thunderous move, and a sword light swept out. In an instant, he saw the stone palace burst and a golden flame rose into the sky. At this moment, everyone was cold and frightened. Many people shouted and stepped back quickly.


    Ye Chong immediately urged the moon running sword to protect a group of people behind him and retreated to the rear. Because at the first time, he recognized that this golden flame was the ninth flame of xiaonanhuang he saw that day. Maybe even the saints could directly burn into coke. As for the emperor, several came and died.


    "Oh, my God! What''s this smell? It''s far above the emperor. Is it the legendary smell of saints?"


    "I can''t believe it''s two dragons. I thought it was wrong just now! Shit!"


    "Run!"


    At this moment, everyone, including the emperor, did not have the slightest confidence, but retreated with great fear.


    Because, in the more than one meter stone hall, two Jiaolong figures appear at the moment. Although they were only one meter long when they first appeared, their flesh and blood shrank to the extreme. But at the moment, under the pouring of heaven and earth aura like water, their flesh bodies recover at an unimaginable speed, and they are tens of meters long in an instant.


    Moreover, an easy job to do so is as like as two peas of the Great Dao, which are just the same as the people who have been offered to sacrifice. This makes all the strong men in the moment understand that the two dragons should have absolute power of sage, and any one of them is easy enough to kill all the emperor in the field. What''s more, there are actually two pieces at the moment?


    Moreover, these two dragons have been sealed here for many years, but they still have a trace of vitality. The heartbeat like a drum clearly comes from them. How can people not be frightened and creepy? If you don''t retreat, I''m afraid you can kill everyone in the field at the moment when these two dragons recover.


    Ye Chong and his party can be said to be the fastest to retreat, because ye Chong knows very well how terrible the golden flame is. At the moment, they follow the way back, and they don''t know when the terrible immortal threat has dissipated, so that they can retreat with all their strength.


    At this moment, other emperors were also aware of this, but even if they wanted to swallow Ye Chong alive, they didn''t have trouble finding Ye Chong at this time. Because he knew very well that if the two dragons at the saint level were completely revived, none of the people who entered here could survive. This is creepy, and I dare not stay.


    "I said, did you see clearly just now? At the moment of the rupture of the stone palace, the two dragons slept with each other''s necks. They seemed to be guarding a mysterious jade coffin. Could that be the body of the Jiutian coffin?" Zhong Li said with some thought while urging the swallowing bowl to protect his body.


    "Smelly boy, when is it time to think about that thing? Aren''t you afraid that two dragons will rush out and swallow us?" Taoist Wu Houchang cursed. Even with his strength, he can only retreat in front of the two dragons.


    "There is indeed a small jade coffin inside. It''s hard to imagine what amazing things are sealed inside. Is it really an immortal corpse? I''m afraid the Qing Emperor didn''t find it." Qing Yin hardly opened his mouth and was meditating.


    Several people were speechless. They knew that the jade coffin must have come from a big source. It was very likely that it was the Jiutian coffin that surprised Hong in the Jiuchong heavenly palace. But at this moment, who dares to go back and get it? Or, go back and find out?

 Chapter 568

    The earth veins under the ancient mountains of the whole Quartet are in a mess. Led by the 19 emperors who entered here, everyone was scared to pee, because the two sudden dragons have the fighting power of saints, and their flesh is unimaginable. Even if the 19 emperors join hands to urge the Jidao saints, most of them will be shot dead and invincible.


    The nineteen emperors have been like this, not to mention others. Those strong people who grope to enter here and are not qualified to get close to Lingtai run faster than rabbits.


    At this time, everyone knows to save their lives, because this is a desperate situation, and there can be no other thoughts at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the square space under the ancient mountain became empty, and everyone fled. Even if ye Chong and his party were protected by one and a half Jidao holy soldiers, they ran faster than anyone.


    "I said to Taoist priest Wu Hou, don''t you want to go further and surpass the emperor and become a saint? Why don''t I lend you the swallowing bowl and you go back and bring out the small jade coffin. Maybe this is the foundation of your Avenue." Zhong Li was very unkind and encouraged Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and his entourage are bright in front of their eyes, because Taoist Wu Hou may really succeed by means of going against the sky. Although I don''t know whether the jade coffin is really the Jiutian coffin, it can be imagined that the things in the jade coffin that exists in that strange way must be great.


    Taoist Wu Hou rolled his eyes and wanted to slap Zhong Li, but a moment later, he didn''t do it, but thought carefully.


    "Taoist priest, aren''t you really moved? Those are two holy dragons. If we go back together, we will only die." Ye Chong looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou silently and had to remind him.


    "I just think that although the small jade coffin is not the right size, I just took a quick look at it. Whether it''s the score or the smell, or even the style, it''s very like the legendary West wasteland heavy treasure Jiutian coffin!" Taoist Wu Hou whispered, speculating, but he didn''t believe it himself.


    "The legendary Jiutian coffin is said to come from Jiutian. There are real immortals buried inside. If the jade coffin is the Jiutian coffin, it is worthy of the name of the place where immortals are buried at the moment." Qing Yin pondered for a long time and whispered.


    "Maybe the Jiutian coffin is the biggest secret and the most important thing here. Maybe the Qing emperor came for it in those days, but he didn''t trigger thunder punishment, so he didn''t find it." Taoist Wu Hou thought deeply.


    "Go quickly. Even if you know this clearly, do you still want to go back and die?" Ye Chong was very speechless. When are you still thinking about this now? An carelessness is the end of all jumping into the street. You know, if the two holy dragons chase and kill them, they may not even be able to fill their teeth.


    "Wait a minute -" Ling Fei, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and looked a little suspicious. "The two Jiaolong just now should not be alive, or they might have been alive, but at the moment of being awakened, they were already dead. Therefore, at the moment, in the rear, they should be two saints."


    The group were all slightly stunned. It''s really not right that the two dragons with the fighting power of saints have not been chased and killed at the moment. According to the truth, since they appear there, they must be the guardians of the immortal burial place, and they will erupt when they appear. But at this moment, there''s no news.


    At this moment, the party had come to the entrance of the ancient mountain veins in the four directions. Looking back at the veins, they didn''t see the two dragons.


    "If this is true, perhaps the greatest benefit of this immortal burial place will fall into our hands." Zhong Li was stunned and looked a little excited.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to go back like this. If the conjecture is wrong and the two Jiaolong are still alive, but they can''t catch up for some reason, how many people will die when they go back." Taoist Wu Hou shook his head. Even if he thought it would be a narrow escape.


    After ye Zhong frowned for a moment, he whispered, "let me go back and have a look. If there is still the power of the fairy way inside, it is safest for me to go in, and I can shrink into inches. No one can run faster than me."


    "I''m more than 80% sure. Although the two dragons still have a life fluctuation, they are definitely dead. I''ve seen similar things in Donghuang." Ling Fei said positively and looked serious.


    "Brother Ling Fei''s tianwailou is located in the East wasteland. Since ancient times, there have been miracles in the East wasteland. He has seen many strange things, and it''s probably not wrong to infer. Anyway, we''re here to bump into the fairy fate this time. Since we''ve all come to this step, we''re reluctant to retreat like this! Moreover, there is no simple figure in other emperors. If they have reacted If they come, it will be too late when they come back. If it is really a nine day coffin and falls into other hands, we can''t say we all have to die! "Zhong Li said," we can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again! "


    The people looked at each other and felt a bit excited.


    "In that case, just in case, be fully prepared, Taoist priest. Our safety depends on you!" Ye nodded again and handed the moon running sword to Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Zhong Li thought for a moment and stuffed the swallowing bowl to Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Taoist Wu Hou was speechless. He obviously didn''t want to go inside and continue his adventure, but at the moment, a piece and a half of Jidao holy soldiers were handed to him. If he wanted to retreat, he naturally couldn''t say it.


    "Go -"


    Having made a decision, ye Chong and his party no longer talk nonsense, but quickly go deep into the earth vein again. Strange to say, this time in-depth, not only those 7788 things could not be seen, but also the terrible threat of Xiandao no longer existed. When they crossed the Naihe bridge again, the hearts of the group were raised to their voices.


    With a crying face, Taoist Wu Hou urged the swallowing bowl and the moon running sword. The stars and the moon shrouded everyone at the same time and guarded them closely.


    The party carefully came to the center of the square space again and saw that the ancient mausoleum had been completely broken, and the exquisite stone palace had also been broken. If it was magnified thousands of times, it would definitely be a towering immortal palace.


    Two huge dragons now occupy half the sky of this space. They are shining all over and are covered with gold, which is frightening.


    "Really dead!" Taoist Wu Hou said after staring at the two dragons for a long time.


    Ye Zhong also observed carefully and breathed a sigh after a moment. It is estimated that these two dragons have been sealed here for too many years. Ninety nine percent of their flesh and blood are completely dry, like fossils. Although there seems to be a trace of life fluctuation in the heart, they can''t last long, and most of them will dissipate soon. The dense drum sound is the sound of their flesh slowly cracking.


    But even so, in their flesh, there is still a trace of sage authority spreading out. To know the immortality of saints, even if these two holy level dragons completely lose their life waves, the prestige of saints will not disappear.


    "This is a good thing. For the emperor, if he can practice in front of these two corpses day and night, even the four wastelands in the world may produce several saints." Taoist Wu Hou licked his lips and couldn''t help opening his mouth. This is too important for him. He is the only Emperor in this group. Ye Chong and others won''t rob him, These two dragon corpses are his booty.


    At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou didn''t say much nonsense, but frustrated and began to study how to take the two Jiaolong corpses away.


    The other four were speechless, and then gathered together to the stone palace and looked inside.


    The stone palace looks like a huge underground palace. The small jade coffin is only the size of a palm. It is placed in the center of the underground palace. You can vaguely see a trace of light blood flowing into the place where the jade coffin is located, as if those dark essence blood are nourishing something.


    "What is this thing?" Zhong Li took the jade coffin and grabbed it. When he started, it was as light as nothing, just like a small stone box. The party looked left and right, but they couldn''t see one, two, three or four.


    "Don''t worry about these first. Leave here and study again. If it''s good, we''ll have a few points!" it''s just a little delay. Taoist Wu Hou has received the two Jiaolong corpses into Zhong Li''s swallowing bowl, and then urged Ye Chong and others to leave.


    The party nodded and did not bother to search whether there were other things hidden here. Instead, they quickly stepped back and left the underground area again.


    The party had just left and had not hidden well before they saw that the emperors who had fled before had killed back one by one. Led by the Jidao holy soldiers, they killed towards the place where the ancient mountains in the four directions were located.


    "You Taoist friends, the emperors discuss with each other. Most of the things guarded by the two sage level dragons are extraordinary. You should abandon the past gratitude and resentment and fight together this time!" the emperor drank loudly. It was obvious that someone had reacted at the moment and killed them back in an instant.


    I saw that those emperors came back with men and horses. This time, they were not one or two, but in groups.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go in together?" Zhong Li said softly, hiding the jade coffin in Mosuo''s hand.


    "If you don''t go in, doesn''t everyone know that we''ve probably caught everything?" Taoist Wu Hou turned his eyes and had to wave his hand, take ye Chong and others, and quickly kill them back to the place where the ancient mountains in the four directions are located.


    "Boom -"


    Soon after, a group of emperors killed back. This time, no one entered the earth vein again, but directly urged the Jidao holy soldiers to make a strong shot, but in an instant, a huge gap was cut in the Sifang ancient mountains.

 Chapter 570

    "Boom -"


    The thunder sea swept over Ye Chong, but he immediately annihilated his whole body. He bathed in the thunder sea and used it as a guide to practice the sun Taoist Scripture. There was nothing in his heart, but the second divine palace slowly solidified on the spirit sea.


    White, purple, red


    Lei Mang of various colors appeared in turn, and constantly superimposed on Ye Chong. Looking at the past from a distance, the Sifang ancient mountains that ye Chong sat on were like a sea of disaster. A terrible thunderstorm will destroy everything.


    Although this is not a terrible disaster that needs to be faced when surpassing the great realm, it is just a small disaster, but it is still shocking.


    More than a dozen emperors retreated in the distance, and they were all very surprised. The promotion of only one king of the first holy palace would lead to such a disaster. It''s really a bit incredible. You know, even if they are emperors, most of them have not experienced the so-called robbery, but at the moment, a small king can actually lead?


    On the four ancient mountains, ye Chong completely let go of his flesh and let the power of thunder rob wash his immortal golden body. Although the effect is just the same, in the long run, ye Chong Fang has the possibility of not destroying his golden body.


    This thunder robbery is far less terrible than the one ye Chong encountered for the first time, but there are also five-color thunder lights spreading, in which chaotic thunder lights are superimposed. If ye Chong didn''t destroy Jinshen Xiaocheng, I''m afraid they have also been split into powder.


    Ye Chong was calm. In the spirit sea, a fist sized temple had completely emerged. This temple was completely different from the previous one. In the first round, the temple was suspended on the lotus, but it was like a Guanghan palace in the moon sky.


    There are no 99 Heavenly Dragon shadows hovering above this holy palace. Only the stars and the moon set off, but it is more mysterious.


    "Boom -"


    Another thunder fell, and a waterfall like thunder fell from the top of Ye Chong''s head, but it was led by him and directly disappeared into the second divine palace.


    The rise and fall of the divine palace, but for a moment, it has turned this thunder into the most original essence. At this moment, ye Chong officially entered the king''s realm of the second divine palace.


    At the same time, virtual shadows flickered in Ye Chong''s eyes. Finally, the virtual shadows condensed like lines, turned into a real dragon shadow, and quickly escaped into the second divine palace.


    Ye focused on deifying the sea and stared at the Dragon shadow in the second divine skill. Two beams of light appeared in his eyes and fell on the Dragon shadow.


    His eyes were blurred and empty for a while. A real dragon hovered inside, disillusioned and reborn in his eyes.


    In the end, there was a big dragon left in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the same time, the whole temple was shaking like a dragon singing in the sky.


    This process lasted for several hours. During this period, there were continuous natural disasters. Ye Zhong tried his best to resist and constantly deduced this magic power.


    Real dragon magic!


    This is the magic power that ye Chong got from the trace left by the East Heavenly Emperor Qing emperor. Even ye Chong didn''t expect that he could get the real dragon magic power, one of the four spirits in the legend, in the competition for the place of immortal burial.


    If this matter comes out, I''m afraid some forces who had a good impression on Ye Zhong will not help but fight. Because the legendary four spirits of heaven and the seven evils of ancient times, any magic power left behind is extremely terrible. It is several times stronger than ordinary magic powers in the world, and its power is quite shocking.


    "Unfortunately, in any case, you can''t use this real dragon magic at will, or you will kill God if you are not careful." Ye Zhong sighed, and then slowly chopped up in the sound of lightning and thunder.


    At this stage, his robbery was a perfect success, and he incorporated the real dragon magic power into the second divine palace. His strength soared, which was equivalent to improving a large part of his combat power. Even without those cards, ye Chong was confident to compete with the current holy children and saints.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he watched the track left by the Qing emperor before, so that the real dragon magic can be integrated and become the most suitable method for himself. According to Ye Chong''s conjecture, although the supernatural power of the Qing emperor is likely to come from the legendary real dragon, he deduces and integrates it, making it more suitable for the control of the human race. Otherwise, even if ye Chong has strong talent, it is impossible to cultivate this supernatural power in a short time.


    "The second temple, the king''s land!"


    Ye sighed again, and then he slowly walked to the edge of the thunder sea, showed his body and stared at the mountains not far away.


    At the moment, those emperors have withdrawn from this primitive area, but even so, ye Chong''s eyes can still clearly see those people''s expressions.


    The feather emperor frowned slightly, and the fairy on his head was exquisite and floating. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The six eared demon emperor looked gloomy and his eyes showed his murderous opportunities. Obviously, ye Chong''s various behaviors had made him want to do it himself.


    In addition, at the moment, the goblin king is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t have the style of being light and light at all.


    "Ye Chong, I don''t know what benefits he got this time. He was able to cross the robbery here, and according to his appearance, he was probably successful!"


    "What if he succeeds? Such a young man can''t continue to grow up, otherwise he will sooner or later pose a threat to us. The emperor will kill the genius today and let him fall completely here."


    "The emperor is determined to do it himself!"


    This group of emperors are completely shameless. They are ready to take action at any time.


    "Do you really think I''m here to show you?"


    Ye Chong sneered and stared in that direction. Then he moved and threw himself out directly to the front.


    "Boom -"


    With Ye Chong''s action, the natural disaster that was about to end suddenly shook at this moment and became violent again. Then ye Chong rushed to the front as if carrying the natural disaster.


    Six eared demon emperor, swallow sky demon emperor, feather emperor, Jinpeng ancestor, xuanlei old monster and other emperors were all slightly stunned, and then all ran away. When other emperors and kings saw this scene, they all felt numb and retreated quickly.


    "This guy, unexpectedly, wants to provoke the sky robbery to attack the emperor! He should have been cut thousands of times!"


    "Shit, he''s going to kill everyone present? It''s so immoral!"


    A large group of strong people curse and run faster than rabbits. Even those who have just shouted to kill Ye Zhong run faster than they say.


    At the moment, under the deliberate influence of Ye Zhong, the scope swept by the Tianjie is even larger, which can be said to be boundless. There are Tianlei sweeping dozens of miles around. Where the Tianjie reaches, mountains and stones collapse, ancient wood chemical powder, and the terrible sound collapses into the sky, breaking people''s soul and courage.


    This scene is like the end of the world. There is a vast expanse of white around. Unless the body is as strong as the leaf weight, even if the emperor of the world enters this thunder sea, he will only be killed.


    In addition, at the moment, this area was not shrouded by the authority of the fairy way, and ye Chong was at the peak again. He stepped down and shrunk to an inch, nailed the two demon kings of Wanyao mountain, and pursued it quickly.


    If it''s weekdays, let alone him, even if the saints and saints join hands, they may not be able to win an emperor, because the emperor represents the strongest combat power in the world. But in the face of the natural disaster, even if he is as grumpy as the six eared demon emperor, he has no temper at the moment and runs not slow at all. It is estimated that he ran so fast for the first time since he became the emperor.


    "This little boy is coming at us! Ladies and gentlemen, as the emperor, do we really want to retreat like this? All people work together, as long as we kill him immediately, the sky robbery will subside!" the six eared demon emperor''s voice roared and spread in the field.


    "There are too many good things on this boy. The heavenly talisman bone, the sun Taoist Scripture and the Jidao holy soldier, together with the inheritance left by the green emperor, are likely to be obtained by him. We must keep him, otherwise we will marry for others this time!" the feather emperor also spoke angrily and looked indifferent.


    "His heart can be killed. He actually caused a natural disaster and wanted to kill the emperor. This is to disturb our western wasteland. He should kill!" old Jin Peng opened his mouth with a cold look.


    These emperors have fought against Ye Chong, and the great religions behind them have also participated in the first World War of Xingxiang sect. Therefore, they are trying to provoke at the moment, hoping that all emperors will join hands to stop Ye Chong.


    Because, let alone let Ye Chong cut off several emperors, even if he ran away, I''m afraid they will never have peace from now on. Because, at the moment, the leaf weight has grown enough for them to fear.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong sneered. Although he was far away, he also vaguely heard what the emperors were shouting. He shrunk to an inch and was urged to the extreme. He ran straight towards the tenon demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. At this point, the other party still wanted to encourage others to kill him. Naturally, he had nothing to be polite.


    The speed of these demon emperors can''t be regarded as unhappy, but even if they are fast, what ye Chong urges at the moment is that the unique human learning shrinks to an inch. At this time, only Kunpeng''s extreme speed and five element escape can be compared with other unique learning. As for other people, even the emperor can''t compare, because the shrinking to an inch is unparalleled in the world.


    "This little beast is catching up!"


    At this moment, even if he was the emperor, the emperor of swallowing demons lost his voice. In a sense, he was really afraid of being beaten by Ye Chong and was extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    Moreover, ye Chong obviously nailed him at the moment. He came for where he was. Obviously, he wanted to use the power of natural disaster to kill him.


    "Let''s work together and have a chance to kill this boy!" the feather emperor looked a little changed. Finally, he urged Xian Linglong to sprinkle immortal light on a line of five emperors, ready to fight the robbery.

 Chapter 569

    "Boom -"


    The ancient mountains in the four directions were hit with a gap. The spirit of heaven and earth like a dragon rose into the sky at this moment, as if it were a real dragon cave. At this moment, there were endless real dragons howling in the sky, and the Dragon Qi entangled together, as if heaven and earth were overturned and endless terror.


    At the moment when the aura dissipated, led by the emperor of Donghuang sword Valley holding tai''a sword, a group of emperors rushed into it. Almost instantly, the people crowded to the location of the mausoleum, and then looked at each other, because at the moment, not only the jade box was missing, but also the two dragons with the fighting power of the saints were gone.


    "Being the first to get there!" the feather emperor held xianlinglong in his hand and opened his mouth with an ugly face. These emperors reacted one after another. In order to be cautious, they brought so many people back, but unexpectedly, they were still half a step slow and got there first.


    This feeling is not just the feather emperor, but all the emperors are depressed to spit blood, decorate in every way and work hard, but they were cut off at the most critical time. This feeling is really indescribable.


    "Who did it?"


    At this moment, all the emperors looked at each other and doubted each other. The atmosphere of the scene stiffened again.


    Ye Chong and his party stepped back carefully at the moment, because if the emperor knew that not only the jade coffin, but also the Jiao corpses of the two saints had been taken away, I''m afraid these emperors would rise up and attack it.


    Ye Chong and his party would not have come back in any case if it had not been for subtracting such doubts, because only Ye Chong knew very well that the great benefits of this immortal burial place were basically wiped out by them this time. Although I don''t know what the ancient scroll and jade coffin are and what use they are, I''ve started.


    "I guess this boy did most of this again? I can''t think of anyone else who can do such things except him!" the swallow demon emperor has recovered for a few minutes after he left here. At the moment, he looks pale and fiercely turns back to stare at Ye Chong, who is retreating quietly. His look is pale to the extreme.


    "Little broken bird, speak with evidence. In front of the existence of the saint''s combat power, I won''t come back and find my own way to death!" Ye Chong said coldly without changing his look.


    "It''s you, not you, but at the moment, there is no threat of fairyland, and our combat power is not suppressed. It seems that many battles can be calculated with you!" the emperor of swallowing the sky demon stepped out step by step and forced him to come to the place where ye Chong is. Obviously, in his opinion, killing Ye Chong is more important than doing anything.


    "Swallow the sky, don''t force me to do it. I brought Xiao Yezhong in this time, and the Taoist priest has promised to protect his integrity!" in the rear, Taoist Wu Hou frowned slightly, but stepped forward and stared at the swallow the sky demon emperor.


    "Wu Hou, you have to protect him. It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits this time? Shouldn''t you have been the first to get to the jade coffin just now?" the emperor of swallowing demons sneered.


    Ye Chong and his entourage are awe inspiring. The emperor of heaven swallowing demon is crooked, but what he said is the truth. If this matter is exposed, even if Taoist Wu Hou presses the array, ye Chong and his entourage will die quickly.


    "Swallow the sky, will you die if you don''t talk nonsense? You obviously want to repay the hatred that someone just slapped you. Don''t make so many excuses!" Taoist Wu Hou said, which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open.


    "You -" a fierce look flashed in the eyes of the swallow demon emperor, and his fist clicked.


    "Wu Hou, this is the grudge between tuntian and the younger generation. You won''t be able to cross the ten thousand demon mountain with me for a younger generation?" the six eared demon emperor said faintly.


    At the same time, the feather emperor, xuanlei old monster and Jinpeng old ancestor took a step intentionally or unintentionally, just blocking the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, with a cold look.


    It can be said that the changes in the field are very strange, including the five emperors, such as the emperor of swallowing the sky demon. At this moment, ye Chong made his mind on Ye Chong, because in a sense, ye Chong is a living mobile treasure house.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed several times. Finally, he sneered, waved his hand and said, "Taoist Wu Hou, you don''t have to... Little broken bird, you don''t really think you''ve killed me?"


    "It''s just a mole ant in the king''s realm of the first divine palace." the emperor of swallowing demons sneered and flashed his eyes. At the moment, the prestige of the fairy way has disappeared. He is not suppressed. He is only a leaf weight, let alone a small golden body. Even if he is a big success, he won''t pay attention to it.


    "Mole ants? I don''t know. If you were killed by mole ants, how would you feel?" Ye Chong stared at the emperor of swallowing demons and walked forward step by step.


    "Boom -"


    After ye Chong took nine steps, there was a sudden sound of lightning and thunder in the sky. In an instant, thick lightning fell from the sky, and the endless thunder sea poured down in an instant.


    "I gather together, this boy has broken through in this place? No, he has begun to cross the sky!"


    "This bastard, how can he cause a natural disaster in such a place?"


    This time, not only swallow the demon emperor, but all the emperors changed color and couldn''t help scolding.


    The natural disaster came too suddenly, and the momentum was no weaker than the previous natural punishment thunder light, which made all the emperors stunned. As for other kings, they were stunned one by one. Then, these strong men were extremely decisive, and once again, like just now, they retreated towards the rear and left the space inside the Sifang ancient mountains.


    In a short time, these emperors were scared to pee twice. In a sense, they can be called unforgettable memories for life.


    "This kid has such talent? If he breaks through a little, he needs to survive the robbery?"


    "This guy has already prepared this means? This may be one of his life-saving means. Why doesn''t Tianlei kill him!"


    The feather emperor, swallow the sky demon emperor and others are gnashing their teeth. It is difficult to see the extreme. You know, ordinary people are not qualified to survive the robbery. Even those who are expensive as emperors, many people have never encountered the robbery in their life, because the robbery itself was born for the existence of the most demons.


    And the robbery of heaven is the most terrible thing. If a person crosses the robbery, if someone is within the scope of his robbery, it will trigger all the robberies he should have faced.


    In short, if these emperors are involved in the sky robbery at the moment, except for a few emperors who have spent two sky robberies. Other emperors have to face all the natural disasters they have to face up to now, at least a dozen times. Even if those are few, it is estimated that there are seven or eight natural disasters to face.


    Even if the emperor has one or two natural disasters, if he is possessed by seven or eight natural disasters, he will have to take off the skin if he does not die. If more than a dozen natural disasters are superimposed, even the emperor will have to turn into a life of robbery.


    Swallowing the demon emperor''s look changed for several times, but he retreated quickly and dared not approach Ye Chong. Although he was gifted, he had experienced several robberies, but which one didn''t break his temper. At the moment, this scene made him sweat directly. Even those who are expensive as emperors don''t have the courage to come forward.


    "I want to see how you get through the robbery!"


    "This bastard boy obviously wants to kill everyone this time. If we weren''t prepared and split the Sifang ancient mountain this time, this boy can kill all of us as long as he stood at the exit of the earth vein!" someone was afraid and couldn''t calm down, because ye Chong was so cruel that he almost killed more than a dozen emperors.


    At this moment, those emperors who had never been in contact with Ye Chong finally understood why this guy was so angry in the West wasteland, and many people wanted to shoot him to death.


    "What benefits did this guy get when he watched the coffin board before? It made him suppress so far and cross the robbery at the most critical moment?" Taoist priest Wu Hou rubbed it and looked very calm. He directly sacrificed the innate five element Taoist robe and covered several people. He was not afraid that it would lead to natural robbery.


    "Let''s step back and watch. I don''t believe it. He''ll be relieved to cross the robbery with his temperament." Zhong Li, with a strange smile, waved his hand and swallowed the sky bowl. His line also stepped back quickly.


    In the sky robbery, ye Chong moved forward step by step and approached the place where the demon emperor swallowed the sky. He walked in the thunder sea like this, looking indifferent.


    Soon, there was no one in the four ancient mountains for tens of miles. Every strong man stepped back and didn''t dare to get close to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned, and finally did not continue to chase, but turned around, fell to the top of the ancient mountains in the four directions, and sat down.


    This time, while understanding the trace left by the Qing emperor, ye Chong entered a realm of enlightenment, which made him almost break through the first divine palace and refine the second divine palace.


    Originally, ye Chong tried hard to suppress it and wanted to break through after he left here, because he guessed that he was mostly going to survive the robbery.


    However, under the persecution of the emperor of swallowing the sky demon, he had to do so, because the power of the fairy way disappeared here. Only by relying on such killer maces can he press the emperor of swallowing the sky demon.


    "First refine the second divine palace, accumulate the magic power you just got into it, and then find the trouble of the broken bird!" Ye Chong moved his look, sneered a moment later, and went through the robbery quietly.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the sweeping thunder sea has fallen down, but in an instant, these thunder seas annihilate the whole ancient mountains in the four directions.


    Ye Chong runs the sun Sutra, while the golden body shines golden light to help him survive the disaster.


    The Taiyang Taoist Scripture is known as the strongest natural environment of Wudao. It is left by the Western Heavenly Emperor. Although Ye Chong only gets the remnant, it is still known as one of the strongest ancient scriptures in the world.


    At the moment, driven by the sun Taoist Scriptures, ye Chong''s essence boils, and the virtual shadow of the second divine palace in the spirit sea begins to condense.

 Chapter 571

    After the five emperors gathered in xianlinglong, everyone looked dignified and incomparable, including the demon swallowing emperor and the feather emperor.


    "He has successfully survived the robbery. Most of the robbery is superficial. Although I have only one imitation here, we can definitely fight the robbery and finally kill the baby!" the feather emperor said. This is a deterrent, but in fact he has no bottom in his heart. He is not sure whether his immortal Linglong can block the power of the robbery.


    The swallow sky demon emperor and the six ear demon emperor hid under the fairy light. At the moment, they all heaved a sigh of relief, but they all looked ugly, because the dignified emperor was forced to such a point by a younger generation and lost face.


    "I don''t believe it. The five of us work together to urge xianlinglong. We can''t resist the natural disaster caused by a small generation in the king''s territory!" the emperor of swallowing demons gnashed his teeth and looked resentful.


    "We should kill him directly when he is about to fall, and let him die without a place to bury!" the six eared demon emperor also spoke coldly. This time, he was almost trapped. In addition, the swallowing of the demon emperor is a great shame for Wanyao mountain.


    "If there is a chance, as long as his disaster dissipates, we will have a chance to suppress it!" father Jin Peng sneered.


    However, when they sneered and killed one after another, ye Chong rushed over. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the five emperors.


    With Ye Chong''s approach, the infinite thunder that had swept the four directions suddenly became powerful several times, as if it was because it was close to the five emperors, which led to the natural disaster that originally belonged to them.


    "This little evil beast..."


    The feather emperor''s heart jumped wildly, stared at the scene, frowned and looked like an emperor, and then he turned and ran. His purple and gold wings fanned behind him, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    At the most critical moment, he had no confidence that relying on xianlinglong could stop the terrible disaster. Because he knew in his heart that if the natural disaster was completely aroused, the natural disaster that the five emperors had to face would be unimaginable.


    The other four emperors were slightly stunned and couldn''t react. The feather emperor said well. He ran away in the most critical out of control!


    At this moment, the remaining four emperors almost scolded their mothers and wanted to slap the feather emperor to death. Just now they ran far away, but the feather emperor fooled them over and ran away by himself. No matter how you look at it, you feel that they are regarded as dead ghosts.


    Six ear demon emperor, swallow sky demon emperor, Jinpeng ancestor, xuanlei old monster, the four emperors gnash their teeth, SA Yazi runs wildly and retreats towards the rear. But it''s useless. After such a short delay, ye Chong has caught up.


    What he mastered was the speed of the world. These emperors did not master the unique skill of speed, and it was impossible to get rid of him in a short time.


    "Boom -"


    As the terrible thunder sea approached, the momentum became more and more terrible.


    The four emperors all changed their looks and didn''t even have the courage to defend, because the more they fought against it, the more terrible it became.


    Ye Zhong nailed the emperor of heaven swallowing demon and the emperor of six eared demon and chased them. Because he was chased by these two guys all over the world since he left the small world of sun fine stone. At the moment, it''s rare to have a chance to turn over. Ye Zhong won''t miss it.


    At the same time, the xuanlei old monster of xuanlei palace was directly involved in the thunder robbery. Although he practiced the thunder method all his life, he had never experienced the thunder robbery at all. At the moment, he was completely involved in the thunder robbery. In an instant, the heaven robbery exclusive to the Emperor superimposed more than ten times, and even landed at the same time.


    But for a moment, the scream of xuanlei old monster disappeared and was directly split into powder by his own thunder robbery.


    This scene made the emperors in the distance feel cold one by one. The four wastelands have not seen the emperor fall for many years, but unexpectedly, today there is an emperor fall because of a mere king? At this moment, even if you are the emperor, many people are numb, because they ask themselves that if they fall into such a thunderstorm, it is mostly difficult to resist.


    "Swallow the sky, little broken bird, you run a wool!"


    Ye Chong didn''t look at the scene in the rear. He didn''t care about it, but died with the emperor of swallowing demons. This guy shot him many times. Just now he was on the mausoleum and was run away by this guy at the critical moment. This time he had another chance, he naturally wouldn''t let go.


    "Little broken bird, didn''t you just say that you would slap me to death? Why are you running so fast now? Is this your emperor style?"


    Swallowing the demon emperor was retreating rapidly. At the moment, he was so angry that he almost spit out old blood. He was magnificent. But after he came here, he ate one after another in Ye Chong''s hands. This feeling made him want to spit blood or crash to the ground.


    "Little broken bird, don''t you say that you can beat me to death by turning your hands? Or is this your real combat power, not even a king? Hey, don''t run! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you a mouthful of bird hair!" Ye Chong shouted and spread it all over the world. He didn''t give face to the swallow demon emperor at all. It was equivalent to holding his face and slapping him continuously, which made the swallow demon emperor stagger in anger, Several times I couldn''t help but turn around.


    "Little bastard!" the swallow demon emperor gnashed his teeth and spewed fire from his seven orifices. If he was not extremely afraid of the robbery, he must rush out and directly devour Ye Chong alive.


    "Terran youth supreme, the future master of ZTE, such a title is indeed right, enough evil!"


    "Ye Zhong, I''m afraid the name will really ring the four wastelands from today. In the future, if all Taoists still want to fight him, I''m afraid they have to weigh it!"


    "Even the emperor can kill the enemies with this hand. Unless those saints and daughters who have experienced the natural robbery, how can ordinary emperors resist him?"


    "By the way, have you heard of the man demon Gong Yejun? It''s said that he was also an evil spirit who survived the natural disaster. Not long ago, he led the natural disaster to chop the leaves, but he was killed. If it wasn''t for the action of the Taoist protector, I don''t know how many times he had died!"


    In the distance, the strong people who have not been affected are talking. Here, the strong people who have left the ancient area and entered the second tomb have almost gathered. At this moment, it is like a spectacle to watch ye Chong, a king of martial arts, the first God of heaven, chase after a demon emperor who has been famous for a long time.


    "It''s over! It''s over! It seems that it''s over today!"


    Everyone was discussing. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and stared at the place ahead.


    At this moment, ye Chong has chased up with the swallow demon emperor''s ass. thousands of thunder light directly covered the swallow demon emperor at this moment, making his area white.


    The startling Lei mang annihilated the whole void, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to sink into scorched earth without any vitality.


    "Click -"


    The thunder light like a dragon fell all over the sky and swept away towards the place where the swallow demon emperor was located. At this point, ye Chong did not chase him, but looked at him from a distance.


    Everyone is creepy, because at this moment, more than a dozen lightning robbers, yin-yang lightning robbers, chaotic lightning robbers, five element lightning robbers and other lightning robbers seem to be angered. They don''t want money to spill down and annihilate all the places where the demon emperor swallowing heaven is located.


    "This kind of natural disaster is too much?"


    Someone stared at the scene, all hairy and ugly.


    "It seems that the emperor of swallowing the sky demon originally needed to cross the sky robbery, but he has been avoiding the sky robbery by some means, but all these sky robberies broke out today. This time, I''m afraid even if the emperor of swallowing the sky demon is strong, he can''t resist it!"


    Almost all the strong onlookers knew that this time the goblin king was finished, and there was no chance. One heavy thunder robbery was enough for people. At the moment, more than a dozen heavy thunder robbers were superimposed, which was not for people at all, because there was no way to live.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder sea was boiling, and countless lightning and thunder sounded. There was a dazzling place in all directions, and nothing could be seen.


    Swallowing the demon emperor was originally seriously injured. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and his artifact flew up, trying to resist the sky robbery, but it was only the first thunder, which made his artifact burst. The second thunder light fell, and his whole body was blackened and his bones were exposed. The third day''s robbery fell, and his bones burst. He turned into powder directly in the thunder robbery. He devoured the demon emperor and ended in the most oppressive way.


    With the fall of the swallow sky demon emperor, the great disaster that originally belonged to him retreated slowly, leaving only a small piece of thunder still shrouded over Ye Chong''s head, powerlessly splitting.


    "It''s almost time!"


    Ye Chong''s look changed slightly. He knew that the disaster was coming to an end. Originally, he wanted to solve the six eared demon emperor, but now there was not enough time. As soon as he retreated, he rushed to the exit regardless of everything and wanted to leave at the first time.


    "This is, his disaster is coming to an end!" everyone reacted. If not, it is impossible to retreat with Ye Chong''s style.


    "If the robbery is over, he can''t make a breakthrough in a short time. It''s equivalent to having no such killer mace!"


    "Just now he didn''t take the opportunity to kill several emperors. I''m afraid it''s over this time!"


    "Ye Chong..." the six eared demon emperor also reacted and stopped running. He looked frighteningly cold and leaned step by step towards Ye Chong.


    In the other direction, Jin Peng''s father was also cold and busy with flashing eyes. Looking at the expression of the dead, he approached quickly and forced him step by step.


    "Boom -"


    On the other hand, the feather emperor is also killed back. The fairy light is scattered on the top of his head. Ye Chong''s natural disaster is coming to an end. They finally have the courage to fight.

 Chapter 572

    Everyone could not imagine that the situation changed so quickly. Just after ye Chong''s robbery, the three emperors killed him back and wanted to kill him in the middle of the field.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the swallowing bowl in the rear revived and was in the hands of Taoist priest Wu Hou. At the moment, the swallowing bowl that once killed the northern wasteland was filled with horror again.


    The name of this Jidao holy soldier is too big, and inexplicably appeared in a young generation, which has attracted too much attention. At the moment, everyone is cold to see it sacrificed.


    "Will it really evolve into the emperor''s war?"


    Everyone was nervous. Although Ye Chong''s natural robbery to kill the enemy just now was terrible, it was only a bottom card after all. Now he used it, so he can''t use it again in a short time.


    If Taoist priest Wu Hou held a bowl to swallow the sky and protect Ye Zhong, it would be hard to imagine the final outcome.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, he frowned slightly and had to retreat to the rear to come to the range covered by the swallowing bowl.


    For him, this place is safe for the time being. At least at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li are on the same line with him.


    The three emperors stared at Ye Chong and looked changeable. They didn''t continue to move forward, but they didn''t mean to step back.


    "Brother Ye Chong, you are really cruel. You killed the son and daughter before. This time, you killed two real emperors. I think Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace will spit blood this time." Zhong Li came together and looked strange.


    Even Taoist priest Wu Hou smacked his mouth and said with a strange look: "the old boy of the goblin emperor has been in the world for 800 years. Although xuanlei old monster is young, he is also 500 years old. You can pit two of such top figures. Boy, you are more cruel than when I was young."


    "Brother ye, you are worthy of being my idol. This time I am really convinced!" Ling Fei admires them. They are all little stars. With the combat power of the second temple king, he can turn over the plate and kill two emperors in the pit under the circumstances of the encirclement of the five emperors. These achievements can be called miracles. Most of the saints and saints in the world can do this.


    Qingyin fairy took a deep look at Ye Chong, nodded, and said nothing more.


    "Well, now is not the time to flatter each other. Boy, you killed the emperor well just now. Unfortunately, you didn''t kill it completely. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome to go now!" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the front with a dignified look.


    At the moment, the feather emperor, the six eared demon emperor and the ancestor of Jin Peng have come together. At the moment, they work together to urge Xian Linglong, and Tao Xianguang sweeps out. It is obvious that they are ready to rush over.


    Although xianlinglong is not a complete Jidao holy soldier, after all, he is jointly controlled by three emperors. And ye Chong has only one emperor, Taoist Wu Hou. If you start, the victory rate is very small.


    There was a moment of silence in the field, and everyone had different thoughts, but even if the three emperors wanted to kill the sky, they didn''t do it for a moment.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that we''ve done all our tricks. In the end, it''s really empty. Today''s muddy water, my East wasteland sword valley no longer flows. Please!" the emperor of the East wasteland sword Valley suddenly laughed. Tai a Jian, the extremely holy soldier suspended above his head, trembled and disappeared into his body. He turned and left without saying more nonsense.


    "It''s a pity that the jade coffin was mostly taken away by two dragons with the fighting power of saints!" the emperor of Yan country also sighed slightly. He looked at the emperor of Shi country and retreated at the same time.


    The peerless emperor Si Kongjia''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t retreat for the first time, but stared at the place in the field.


    Soon, the rest of the emperors spoke one by one and retreated one after another, because people with clear eyes could see that there might be a startling war later. If they were involved, the outcome would be unpredictable. If the four emperors and the two Jidao holy soldiers really fight, they can collapse even in the sky.


    "Three, can you give me a face? I don''t care how you will settle accounts with this boy in the future. But this time, the boy is willing to enter the immortal burial place. Taoist priest can''t keep his word." Taoist priest Wu Hou looked up and laughed, then stared at the three emperors in front and whispered.


    "Wu Hou, do you really want to intervene in this matter? If you leave with several other young people at the moment, we don''t know anything. Otherwise, even if you are Taoist Wu Hou''s first son and the nine demon kings of Wanyao mountain come out together, we can kill you into the sky and into the earth!" the six eared demon emperor Sensen said in a strong tone.


    "It''s a pity that there are only eight demon emperors left. The little broken bird swallowing the sky has been destroyed." Ye Chong glanced away. Even in this case, he was not afraid. "You three are shameless. Since you want to do it, you should be afraid. Can''t you? At most, it''s unstable. But today, young master, I''m going to cut you off myself!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong had already flown to the sun Taoist Scripture. Suddenly, he saw that the aura of heaven and earth in all directions quickly merged into his body, which made his strength rise step by step.


    The three emperors change color at the same time. At the moment, ye Chong is obviously desperate to improve his strength and break through again. In terms of his evil degree, if he breaks through again, it will certainly lead to natural disaster.


    This result made the three emperors all look black, because they knew very well that unless they were fully prepared, if ye was allowed to cross the sky again, if he really broke out, he might leave all three of them.


    There was a cool sound around. Everyone''s eyes were strange. It was unimaginable that the king of the second temple dared to threaten the three emperors like this.


    But he had just killed two emperors by relying on the power of heaven''s robbery. If other emperors were not afraid of him, it was absolutely false.


    "Gentlemen, I''m afraid there''s no time for you to fight. Many emperors have retreated. The prohibition jointly arranged by us outside can''t last for half a day. If we don''t retreat again, I''m afraid the wilderness and fire of Xiaonan will sweep here. At that time, we may be all right, but many young people may not be able to get out." the peerless emperor sikongjia suddenly said, Between the two sides.


    "Well, the emperor will give you a face to Sikong emperor this time, but I will not give up on this matter!" the six eared demon emperor was silent for a long time, suddenly sneered, waved his hand and retreated with a group of strong men of Wanyao mountain.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, Yu Huang and Jin Peng also retreated quickly.


    At this moment, not only is Ye Chong likely to go crazy at any time and cause natural disaster, but also Taoist priest Wu Hou and the peerless emperor sikongjia are present. Yu Huang and Jinpeng know that they can''t stop Ye Chong and have to retreat.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia nodded at ye, and then his body moved and disappeared into the field.


    "These old guys have finally retreated. Don''t make trouble, boy. Maybe you can''t hold on if you lead to another disaster." Taoist Wu Hou sighed, put away the swallowing bowl and threw it to Zhong Li before waving.


    "Leave here first, and then see what''s in the jade coffin. Let''s divide it among the five of us, and we can go our own way!" Zhong Li tilted his mouth and put away the swallowing bowl.


    At present, under the guidance of Taoist priest Wu Hou, the party quickly left this area, exited the immortal burial place, then retreated along the Xiaonan wasteland and directly retreated to a hidden valley in the Qiuxia mountains.


    "Finally come out!" King Ye Chong sighed in the direction of Xiaonan wasteland. Unexpectedly, there are so many big secrets in a Xiaonan wasteland. Moreover, many big secrets are mostly unsolved, such as the divine fetus he saw with his own eyes and the trace of the green emperor.


    "Don''t think so much. After dividing the things, we can go our own way!" Zhong Li glanced, and finally touched the jade coffin again this time.


    Including Taoist priest Wu Hou, a group of five people gathered together. This time, they finally looked at the jade coffin that was only the size of a palm.


    The jade coffin turned around in turn in the hands of the five people, and then soon fell into the hands of Zhong Li. The people looked at each other and looked very dignified.


    After simultaneous interpreting a finger, he pointed out the point on the jade coffin, and then whispered, "this jade coffin is so exquisite that it is almost like a legendary stone. But why is it so light that if it is not in the hands, it will hardly know where he is."


    "Moreover, it doesn''t look like a coffin? Which coffin looks like this?" Zhong Li looked over and over, because it was like a whole. Although it was full of nicks, there was no gap and no so-called coffin cover.


    "It seems that I know this thing. It may really be the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of Xihuang. There are some ancient records in our tianwailou. Some of them are related to the Jiutian coffin. I''ve seen some." Ling Fei looked dignified and pointed out this point, and he looked very excited. According to him, the ancient records of tianwailou originated from a declining Taoist tradition, which was inadvertently obtained by tianwailou, and some of the records inside have been confirmed to be true. Therefore, 99% of this small jade coffin is the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang, which is said to contain real immortals.


    "The legendary Jiutian coffin can bury the body of the ninth generation, reincarnation of the ninth generation, and open the immortal road. It is mysterious and endless..." Taoist Wu Hou enchanted all kinds of carvings on the Jiutian coffin, and his face was very strange. "However, I have a question. If there is a real immortal, is he so small?"


    All the people were speechless, and they were speechless for a time.

 Chapter 573

    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a special hobby of real immortals? It can be guarded by two dragons with the combat power of saints. I think even if the buried immortals here are not real immortals, they are mostly related to immortals. Otherwise, how can that place be called the place of immortal burial? Even the East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors, came here to explore in his later years?" Zhong Li glanced away, He also reached out to touch the inscriptions, looked strange, and then he pinched his fingers to calculate.


    After a moment of calculation, he suddenly looked shocked and showed an incredible look on his face: "it can really be calculated. According to my calculation, this thing is indeed the legendary Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin. There is no doubt that there should be something with a great origin buried in it... But how can this kind of thing be calculated? It''s unreasonable!"


    You know, the so-called deduction is only a part of the secret of heaven. Instead of talking about immortals, it is simply the emperor of heaven. It has exceeded the limit of the secret of heaven. The nine day coffin should belong to something that can''t be inferred, but it''s really a little unreasonable that it can be inferred.


    "Don''t think so much, try to open it and have a look. If the situation is wrong, throw it directly into Xiaonan wasteland and kill those guys." after a moment of silence, ye Chong whispered. After all, they really don''t have time to waste here. In particular, he was ready to run at any time. If it weren''t for the nine-day coffin, he would have run away at the moment.


    "However, this thing is really a little similar to the huge jade coffin we saw in jiuzhong heavenly palace that day. If the two things have nothing to do with each other, I don''t believe it." Zhong Li held the small jade coffin to look left and right, constantly instigating and analyzing it at the same time, but after a long time, he couldn''t open the jade coffin, It''s as if this thing is actually solid and carved from a whole piece of jade.


    "It''s an evil gate. According to the calculation, this thing should be able to open." Zhong Li turned his mouth and looked very depressed. He was proficient in the way of deducing the secret of heaven and was able to deduce what it was, but he couldn''t deduce how to open it, which made him almost spit blood.


    "Let me have a try." Taoist Wu Hou thought for a long time and took the jade coffin. A faint light flickered on his fingers and pointed down, but it was of no use. Obviously, his special technique could not open the jade coffin.


    Next, ye Chong, Ling Fei and Qing Yin also shot one after another, including injecting spiritual power and sacrificing and refining in the divine palace. All kinds of means were used, but everything was mud sinking into the sea, and there was no effect at all, as if it could not be opened.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. If ordinary jade is tossed about by us, at least some cracks will appear even if it is not destroyed? It''s good. There''s no response at all. Is this contempt for us..." Zhong Li shook his head and then continued to pinch his fingers. This time, he calculated for a long time. Suddenly his face turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and shook his head, "When I was in big trouble, I figured out a trace of duanmi. It was undoubtedly a coffin for burying immortals, and it was frighteningly old. Maybe it was something from the previous era and should not appear in this life at all. Moreover, this physics should be buried in nine days and never touched with dust, but I don''t know why it appeared there."


    Zhong Li''s look became more and more ugly. According to him, this time he used a deduction method that was detrimental to the origin. The deduced things were absolutely correct and could not be wrong. It proved once again that there were real immortals buried in this thing.


    Ye Chong frowned, took the jade coffin and looked at it carefully. At the same time, he was preaching to the small wheel with his mind and wanted to ask it for advice.


    "Look at these inscriptions. Although they are very shallow and very simple, in fact, any carving itself is composed of countless runes. These runes represent the sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and are the oldest way of recording - unless you cultivate the martial arts heavenly eye, you can''t see it. Moreover, even Lord Lun, I claim Through the ancient and modern times, I can''t understand what is recorded in those runes. I''m afraid no one can understand these things in the world. "Xiaolun was silent for a long time before he responded in Ye Chong''s mind. His voice was very dignified. Obviously, everything about this thing was far beyond his expectation.


    "However, I''m sure that this should be the Jiutian coffin, but I also don''t understand that the four wasteland treasures, whether it''s the wasteland tower in the East wasteland, the Jiutian coffin in the West wasteland, the six wheel return in the North wasteland, etc., are legendary things that have never been seen. How can this thing appear here?" the tone of xiaolun was thoughtful, Obviously he didn''t understand that.


    Ye Chong pondered and then explained the inference of xiaolun. At this moment, everyone was silent. The origin of this thing was determined again. Although it could not be opened, the words Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin were scary enough.


    "Well, don''t think about these things. Just confirm the identity of this thing and open it. Maybe there is our chance for the first life!" Taoist Wu Hou thought for a long time and made up his mind to open it here anyway.


    This time, the jade coffin turned around again in the hands of the people. When it came to Ye Chong''s hands, he directly urged the immortal golden body. He couldn''t shake it at all.


    At this moment, everyone is speechless. This thing hardly gives people a way to live. All the time, who can open it?


    "Maybe you can open it by trying blood sacrifice?" Qingyin suddenly opened her mouth. She obviously thought of the strange scene when she just opened the stone palace. The dark blood inside was soul stirring.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, then nodded, and then Zhong Li took the lead to try. Finally, even Qingyin himself dropped some blood, but it was useless.


    "Even the emperor''s blood is useless?" looking at Taoist Wu Hou, a drop of original blood essence drops painfully on his face. A group of people are speechless, so they can''t do it.


    "Maybe it takes the blood essence of the two saints'' fighting dragons to open this thing?" Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth and looked with some speculation. The two dragons had passed away when they appeared. Everyone would naturally think that they should be the guardian of the jade coffin, but ye Chong guessed that the Dragon itself might be the key to the jade coffin.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Ye is heavy. Every drop of the blood essence of the holy dragon is extremely precious. The refining of the emperor has infinite benefits. Aren''t you going to waste it like this?" Taoist Wu Hou was reluctant to give up, because he knew very well how important the blood essence of the saint is.


    "Maybe there''s a secret of immortality or a real immortal corpse. If you can make a drop of immortal blood, it''s better than the sage''s blood essence." Ye Chong said faintly.


    After a while, Wu Hou begged Zhong Li for a bowl to swallow the sky, and then made a drop of blood essence on a Jiaolong corpse.


    A drop of golden blood fell on the jade coffin. At this moment, the jade coffin trembled slightly, and all the carvings on the jade coffin flickered slightly.


    "Really, hurry up and have a few more drops!" Zhong Li was very excited. He didn''t think the blood essence of the sage Jiaolong was really useful.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t feel painful at the moment. He quickly refined his blood essence and fell on the jade coffin bit by bit. When the ninth drop of golden holy blood fell on it, the palm sized jade coffin made a soft sound. There was a crack on the jade coffin that was originally like a whole.


    "The coffin lid is open." the people were surprised. At the same time, they stepped back to the rear and left the jade coffin in the field.


    A trace of mysterious breath emerged from the crack, and then the coffin cover of the jade coffin began to rise and fall, as if it would be opened at any time.


    Ye Chong and his entourage were extremely cautious. At the same time, they sacrificed the moon running sword and the swallowing bowl to protect the body, and then carefully urged the aura to open the lid of the coffin.


    Because this is the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of Xihuang. God knows what will happen after it is opened.


    "Pa -"


    A light coffin cover was lifted, but there was no change except a trace of mystery.


    A group of people gathered up and looked at it for a moment. Then Zhong Li said, "this is the coffin. It seems that there should be nine floors, and the last floor is the real coffin."


    The people discussed for a moment and thought it should be eight, nine and ten. In this way, it''s difficult to know what''s inside without opening the other eight coffins.


    At that moment, they urged Taoist priest Wu Hou to continue, because except him, no one else had the strength to refine the blood essence of the sage Jiaolong.


    Taoist Wu Hou''s face was painful. At this moment, he understood. After opening the coffin for nine days, it was estimated that the bodies of the two holy level dragons he had managed to win would be finished.


    However, when things got to this point, even if he didn''t give up, he had no choice but to continue refining holy blood and dripping on the jade coffin.


    This time, eighteen drops of golden holy blood were dropped, and the jade coffin was gently opened, and then a smaller coffin appeared in it.


    "More!" Wu Hou said with a long face of flesh.


    "It''s all right. Come on, come on." they encouraged him. Anyway, they didn''t use their own blood. They didn''t worry at all.


    This time, another 27 drops of golden holy blood were dropped, and the third coffin was opened directly.


    "It is worthy of being a nine day coffin. Nine and nine return to one." at this step, everyone understood that this thing should be the best of the number. The coffin has nine layers. Most of the last layer can be opened only with nine hundred and eighty-one drops of holy blood.


    "Continue to open, continue to open!" they urged Taoist Wu Hou to speed up.


    Taoist Wu Hou was sad and had to drop his blood essence

 Chapter 574

    At the urging of Ye Zhong and others, soon, the jade coffin opened Bazhong in one breath, leaving only the last heavy coffin. According to Zhong Li''s conjecture, as long as the last layer is opened again, the great secret in the nine day coffin can be revealed to the world.


    But at this point, even with Wu Hou''s temperament, he stopped temporarily and didn''t continue to shoot.


    "Sure enough, it is the legendary Jiutian coffin of Xihuang. We have opened eight floors. If the last floor is opened, we can see the truth." Taoist Wu Hou sighed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Slow, I suddenly have a bad feeling that something is wrong, not quite right..." Zhong Li, who has been excited all the time, suddenly seemed to think of something. He pinched his fingers and calculated quickly. This time, his face became very ugly and white, "It''s not appropriate. What you see is not necessarily the truth, but also strange and unknown."


    Ye glanced at Zhong Li again, frowned and said, "this is the most critical moment, but you have to tell us that this thing can''t be opened?"


    Zhong Li thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can deduce the secret of heaven vaguely just now, but with more and more coffins opened, what I see at the moment is a fog, as if the past, present and future existence of this thing are nothingness. Now I seriously doubt that if I open this thing... Five of us may have to die!"


    "Is there such an exaggeration? It shouldn''t be brother Zhong Li. You want to swallow the things in it alone and deliberately alarmist?" Ling Fei looked incredulous. Obviously, he must have done something similar.


    "When will I make fun of this? If I can open this thing, I''m more nervous than you. But if I infer well, once this thing is opened, there will be an unknown coming. At that time, don''t mention us. Even if the nineteen emperors just got together, they may not be able to run away." Zhong Li''s face was very ugly. Before he finished, his seven orifices began to flow out of Yu Black''s blood. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pressed the jade coffin to prevent Taoist Wu Hou from opening it with holy blood.


    The people looked at each other, and their faces turned white. This thing is too strange. At the moment, Zhong Li just pointed out some secrets, which ended up like this. If he said it more clearly, I''m afraid he would die directly.,


    At this stage, people have understood that Zhong Li has mostly figured out something terrible, but I''m afraid he can''t speak about those things, because if he speaks, people who know about it may die!


    Once you understand this, even ye Chong''s aspirations are somewhat cool on the soles of his feet.


    What secret is hidden in the coffin these nine days? It''s just contaminated. It''s so unknown?


    "You guys, it''s better not to open this thing. What kind of person is the Qing emperor, the common ancestor of the human race and one of the five heavenly emperors? With his hands and eyes, he didn''t shoot this thing. Most of it is what he noticed... Even the great Heavenly Emperor didn''t dare to shoot it at will. It shows that this thing is extraordinary, so we''d better not open it." Taoist Wu Hou continued after pondering for a long time.


    At this point, after a moment of silence, they all shook their heads and stopped opening. Although they knew that there must be a big secret in this object, it seemed that everyone would be buried with the last heavy jade coffin as soon as it was opened. It was really a situation that people didn''t want to open this last heavy coffin.


    Seeing the people''s consent, Zhong Li gritted his teeth and then covered the layers of coffins back. But it''s strange to say that as soon as the coffin covers fell down, they suddenly became a whole, and there was no gap. After the heavy coffin cover on the surface was covered, the East and West would become like a jade box. If it hadn''t happened just now, I''m afraid they would still be here You''ll think it won''t open.


    "The evil gate is integrated again!" Zhong Li sighed, stretched out his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then hesitated, "Taoist priest, you are one of the emperors in the world. We are very relieved to put this thing in your hand. Why don''t we dispose of it for you?"


    With that, Zhong Li threw it directly to Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou grabbed his hand and trembled with fat. After a while, he directly handed it to Ye Chong and said, "Xiao Ye Chong, among so many people present, your fortune is the most profound. You should take this thing with you... Moreover, if you are chased by any bastard and can''t escape in the future, take it out to protect your life and ensure that many people can be killed."


    Ye Chong took over the Jiutian coffin. After a moment of silence, he didn''t give it to others, but put it away, because although it was very demon, it was obvious that there was a big secret buried in it, and it couldn''t be revealed in the future.


    Qingyin''s eyes flashed slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but soon she smiled and said softly, "the trip to the immortal burial place seems to be over. Do you remember my invitation, Mr. Ye Chong? If you are interested, you can go to my saint Confucianism Pavilion at any time."


    After a moment''s silence, ye Chong whispered, "I''ll have fate in the future. I''ll go to the saint Ru Xuan to consult the ancient Rune on the jade piece."


    "I''m waiting for you, young lady." Qingyin fairy smiled. Then she turned around, and lotus grew under her feet. She left quickly with her actions.


    "In that case, I''ll leave too. This time, my bowl of swallowing heaven is exposed, which may cause some big trouble. I have to go back and find a place to hide. Brother ye, we are destined to see each other again!" Zhong Li turned away quickly after transferring the saint Jiaolong corpse to Taoist Wu Hou.


    "Boy, it''s not safe here. I promise to protect you. I''ll send you where you''re going this time." Taoist Wu Hou glanced at Ye Chong and said with a smile.


    "No need to thank you, Taoist priest. I''ll stay in the West wasteland for a while these days. After a few days, I''ll go to the East wasteland." Ye Chong thought about it and said. The scroll he got before has not been opened. He doesn''t know what it is, so he doesn''t want to leave for the time being.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Wu Hou nodded slightly, and then ye Chong left.


    "Brother ye, if you need to go to Donghuang in the future, you can come to Xilong mansion to find me. Our tianwailou has a cross-border transmission array there, which can send you to Donghuang." Ling Fei explained carefully and handed Ye Chong a token with a detailed map on it to tell you how to leave.


    Ye nodded again, and then arched his hand. After that, he urged him to shrink into an inch and leave quickly. Anyway, at present, Qiuxia mountain is still an extremely dangerous area for ye Chong. He doesn''t want to get too close.


    In the following days, there was chaos near the Qiuxia mountains, including the whole western wasteland, and all the news about the immortal burial place finally spread rapidly to the four wastelands, which surprised everyone.


    There is a trace of the Qing emperor in the real immortal burial place. Jiaolong, who has the combat power of saints, is suspected to take away the Jiutian coffin, a heavy treasure in Xihuang. At the same time, countless Lingbao and Xianyao appear in major auction houses, which makes the whole world have to pay attention to the immortal burial place.


    Among them, the most frightening thing is that two of the 19 emperors who shot fell.


    Four real Jidao holy soldiers were born, two emperors who had been emperor for many years fell, and it seems that the emperor fell because of a younger generation in the king''s realm, etc. rumors spread in the four wastelands. No one can tell what''s going on.


    In a series of things, Zhong Li''s swallowing bowl and ye Zhong''s thunder robbing people have become the focus of public discussion.


    Especially Ye Chong, his name has attracted worldwide attention since the ancient battlefield, but this time his performance made many people have to sigh. In the past, a young generation who could be pursued and killed by anyone has grown to the level of Saint son and Saint daughter in the world. At the moment, if the emperor of the older generation doesn''t do it, I''m afraid only the existence of the saint son and Saint can fight him. As for others, it''s estimated that who will die.


    At the same time, among the four wastelands, there has been a fall of the strong without the emperor level for many years. The fall of the two emperors has directly broken the balance of power of the Western wasteland, and many forces are gearing up. This is much more influential than the fall of a large number of kings before, as if it was a harbinger of chaos in the world.


    Half a month later, the immortal religions Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace simultaneously issued a notice to hunt down Ye Chong in the four wastelands. If anyone can provide effective clues, he will be rewarded.


    Obviously, the two big religions have been forced to a desperate situation by Ye Chong this time. If they can''t even solve a small king, they may be finished.


    However, ye Zhong was not afraid of this. He jumped out that day and appeared in an ancient city. He seriously warned the two great religions here that they had better not provoke themselves, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    At the moment, ye Chong has a king''s atmosphere. He is no longer a powerful marquee who can be kneaded by others, but a real king of the second temple, with the combat power of the current son and daughter. But even so, his strong appearance is still beyond the expectation of many people.


    In this regard, the response of Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace was very decisive. Although the emperor took the seat and didn''t take direct action, among the sects, the combat power at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter was sent out. At the same time, it was publicized that as long as these disciples could kill Ye Chongzhi, they would be the next generation leader of Wanyao mountain or xuanlei palace.


    Obviously, while the two great religions are furious, they have not done anything completely humiliating. Instead, they are ready to use Ye Chong as a sharpening stone to sharpen their disciples. At the same time, it also shows that although Ye Chong has grown up, it is still not enough compared with the profound education.

 Chapter 575

    Yecheng is located in a corner of the West wasteland. It is 800 miles north of the Qiuxia mountains. It is flat and wild everywhere. Small woods can be seen occasionally. There is nothing special.


    In a towering attic in Ye Cheng, ye Chongli stood with his hands, and an ancient picture scroll was draped on the desktop by him to observe it carefully.


    "It seems that this is not the boundary of the West wasteland, but somewhere in the East wasteland. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be the place known as the God ruins." the small wheel suspended on Ye Chong''s shoulder and whispered.


    This ancient map is what xiaolun grabbed from the bottom of the jade coffin that day. However, it does not record any ancient Sutra of cultivation, but it is an ancient map.


    Ye Chong and Xiao Lun concluded that the place recorded in the map should be the inheritance of the Qing emperor. Obviously, when the Qing emperor entered the immortal burial place, he was not even sure of Zhanxian Road, so his inheritance has long been hidden in a region.


    This area is located in the East wasteland. To some extent, this coincides with the previous goal of leaf weight.


    "It seems that the journey to the East wasteland must be accelerated!" Ye sighed again, put away the ancient map and placed it carefully.


    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly a streamer flashed, and then soon saw a beautiful shadow, like a flowing light, like a flying shadow, came near and fell to a corner of the attic.


    The visitor has a peerless demeanor. He looks only 17 or 18 years old. His black hair dances lightly, his long eyelashes tremble, his skin is as crystal as jade, and his facial features are as delicate as a porcelain doll. People can''t help but look and sigh, and a feeling of profanity rises in his heart.


    "I''ve seen Miss Sikong Qingqi." Ye Chong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party could come to the door, but he smiled and saluted, because the relationship between the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and himself was quite good.


    "You are really bold, just like my grandfather''s inference. You haven''t left Xihuang until now. I found this place after looking for senior brother Zhong Li and calculating it." Sikong Qingqi Bei''s teeth were crystal clear and smiled, which made this not a big city bright.


    "Brother Zhong Li, how are you recently?" Ye Chong smiled and knew that Zhong Li had probably gone back.


    "It''s not good. There are already two demon kings on the side of Wanyao mountain asking for the heaven swallowing bowl from the elder martial brother. Of course, the elder martial brother won''t give it. He has invited his grandfather now, and the two sides are facing each other." Sikong Qingqi sighed.


    "The people of Wanyao mountain are still so shameless. It''s my fault. I should have killed the six eared demon emperor last time. I asked him to install it!" Ye Zhong smiled. "But miss Qingqi sent me a message to brother Zhong Li. The next time I meet the demon emperor of Wanyao mountain, I will speak for him."


    "This time, the six eared demon emperor and the golden winged demon emperor of Wanyao mountain are coming. Brother ye should not talk disorderly. It is said that the golden winged demon emperor has Kunpeng blood in his body and controls Kunpeng''s speed. Even if brother Ye knows how to shrink to an inch, he may not run away when he meets it." Sikong Qingqi said.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned and understood. This time, Sikong Qingqi didn''t come to the door for no reason. Most of them came to convey some news to herself on purpose.


    "But don''t worry too much. The Xiaonan wasteland is not completely over yet. When Xiaonan wasteland was closed again a few days ago, some emperors saw a huge palace with bloody fairy characters floating on the top of the palace. Some emperors said that the previous two tombs may be empty tombs, but the real tombs are located in the void. At present, although many emperors in the four wastelands They gathered again. The number was amazing, but they all went for the bloody immortal characters in Xiaonan wasteland. Therefore, as long as brother Ye was not close to that area, it was obvious that no emperor would take action. "Sikong Qingqi smiled and pointed out more important news.


    If ye Chong thought about it and nodded slightly, it was obvious that everything he had seen before had appeared again, and those emperors didn''t know that the Jiutian coffin had been taken away by his line. Naturally, they would think that the main hall under the bloody immortal word was the fundamental place of everything. But it''s good. At least I can take this opportunity to leave the West wasteland.


    "However, everything is not foolproof. Although the emperor once again gathered in Xiaonan wasteland, all the saints and daughters in the world came to brother Ye. I can ask the eldest martial brother to show you where you are, and most others can do it. Brother ye should be careful in the future." Sikong Qingqi smiled and opened her mouth.


    "Oh, I don''t know who they are. Now they''re going to trouble me?" Ye Chong smiled, looking indifferent, as if he wasn''t talking about his own business.


    "A lot of people, and all of them are great people. Although these people don''t come for the reward of Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace, most of them come for the Runes of heaven and the Sutra of the sun, because many people think that brother ye can rise so fast, which is closely related to these two things." Sikong Qingqi said.


    "Can''t you be more specific?" Ye Chong tilted his mouth. What''s the difference between saying it and not.


    "Too specific news, I don''t know. After all, we are a family. Many people know that my grandfather is on your side, so I get less news... However, the ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain need ideas most at the moment."


    "Ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain!"


    "Yes, in this area, there are ten demon kings in Wanyao mountain. Although the other strong ones come for brother ye, they are all with dispensable thoughts and don''t work too hard. However, each of the ten demon kings from Wanyao mountain is very powerful. Moreover, because of the humiliation of swallowing the demon emperor being killed by the pit, they will certainly do their best." Sikong Qingqi opened with a dignified face.


    "How powerful can it be? Is it similar to the ten thousand demon Holy Son?" Ye Chong glanced and said.


    "Although they may not be as good as ten thousand demon saints and daughters, they are not much worse. These demon kings are the top combat forces under the nine demon emperors. Some of them are already the kings of the fourth temple, and the rest are also the kings of the Third Temple... Moreover, the most important thing is that it is rumored that several of them have survived the disaster and have unparalleled flesh bodies." Sikong Qingqi said.


    "Through the disaster? Is the disaster so common?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly. The news was a little extraordinary.


    "Although there are many geniuses in the world, there are few who have survived the disaster, but Wanyao mountain has inherited the demon family''s great religion for countless years. In this world, there are many strong people who are trained by the hidden elders or the nine demon emperors. Although these strong people are not famous in ordinary days, they are definitely the peak combat power of Wanyao mountain in the world, which should not be underestimated!"


    "It seems that the emperor of swallowing the sky demon really has face. He can call so many people." Ye Chong tilted his lips.


    "It''s because the swallow sky demon emperor fell. The situation of the ten thousand demon mountain is complex, and many elders want to sit on the nine demon emperors. This time, one demon emperor fell, and those elders who are not born naturally have different thoughts. Even if the other eight demon emperors, who dares to say that they don''t have their own thoughts? This time, who can capture and kill ye Chongge , most of them will be able to win the demon emperor for his department. "Sikong Qingqi told another news.


    "Good job, did you take killing me as the capital of the upper level?" Ye Chong smiled. "The heroes compete for the deer, and the ten demon kings come out together, but don''t let me kill them all. At that time, I''m really afraid that some people in Wanyao mountain will go crazy."


    "How to act is your choice, but I personally suggest that brother ye had better leave the right and wrong circle for the time being. No matter the East famine, the South famine and the North famine, it is a good place to avoid disasters for the time being. Why do you fall into the vortex center." Sikong Qingqi took a deep look at Ye Chong and opened her mouth with some reminders.


    If ye chongruo thought about it, he smiled a moment later and said, "thank you for Miss Qingqi''s love. This time, Miss Qingqi risked her life to send the news. I will make good use of this opportunity and try to get away from it as soon as possible."


    Sikong Qingqi was slightly surprised. Meimou looked at Ye Chong strangely and muttered, "you won''t think. Kill the top ten demon kings first and then leave? Although this can relieve Qi, it''s too irrational."


    "Don''t Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace warn the world that they want to trouble me?" Ye Zhong smiled. "Since they want to trouble me, I can''t be a shrinking turtle. I''ll play a big game before I leave, and then go away. When I become emperor, I''ll kill them back and have a good time with them!"


    "You... Are really a madman." Sikong Qingqi was speechless for a while. She provided so much information to Ye Chong that she wanted him to leave. But ye Chong was so good that he was going to play a big game before leaving. It was very helpless.


    "Miss Qingqi doesn''t need to advise. Please sit in Ye Cheng and listen to my good news." Ye Chong smiles.


    "If you really want to act like this, I''d better go out and find out some information for you." Sikong Qingqi hesitated for a moment, threw Ye Chong a jade amulet, and then turned and walked away.


    Ye Chong looked at her back deeply, but didn''t speak.


    "This girl is very unusual. I can''t even see through Lord Lun." Xiao Lun suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little thoughtful.


    Ye heavily nodded and said, "it''s really unusual. She came all the way, not just to persuade me to go, but to use my hand to kill the ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain."


    The little wheel muttered, "what does the ten demon kings have to do with her?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s mostly related to the Xiaonan famine. If someone diverts the attention over there, it may be good for Sikong emperor. But Sikong emperor is kind to me. I want to play a big game again this time, so I don''t know." Ye Chong looks into the distance, and a cold smile appears on his face. "Before going to the East famine, solve the so-called ten demon kings first."

 Chapter 576

    The western wilderness and the middle regions are rich in products and are a good place for cultivation. Many great religions in the western wilderness will set up some branches even if they don''t leave the Mountain Gate in the middle regions, so that they can collect resources and take the lead.


    In the central region, you can see a big city every hundred miles, and towns and villages are scattered in all directions like stars.


    Less than 500 miles from Xilong mansion, ye Chong walked alone on a black land. Not long ago, he had received news from Sikong Qingqi. The ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain seem to have asked the people of Tianji pavilion to calculate their approximate whereabouts. Now they are closing in this direction.


    Ye walked with heavy burden. He didn''t hurry or slow down. He was not worried because he didn''t see the so-called ten demon kings, nor was he frightened because the ten demon kings wanted to encircle and suppress himself. He has been walking quietly, taking these as a trial practice and an understanding in the world of mortals.


    Soon, ye re entered the depths of this black land. It was a wasteland. Although the land was fertile, it was not suitable for ordinary people to plant products because of small-scale fighting all year round. It was a bit deserted. In the depths of this wasteland, we can occasionally see some abandoned villages and ancient towns, which is enough to illustrate the prosperity of this place.


    After walking for half a day, ye Chong suddenly stopped. He stood quietly in place and stared at the end of the earth. In that direction, a figure approached quickly, and the speed was unimaginable.


    "Coming!"


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. After he got the news of the ten demon kings in this area, he didn''t leave, but took the initiative to meet them. This is because he has made up his mind to kill the ten demon kings, which should be regarded as a verification of his practice and a sharpening.


    At the end of the horizon, the figure was extremely fast. He stepped on the tip of the grass like flying on the grass.


    It''s just that with the Kung Fu of tea, the visitor has quickly approached and fell on the ground. He doesn''t walk fast, but each step seems to shrink the space slightly. It''s understandable that he is very extraordinary.


    This is a man who looks about 20 years old. He is not tall and extremely thin, but under the body surface, it seems that there is golden blood flowing, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    Even his hair was golden, and his eyes were still black, but with a kind of wildness. It was obvious at a glance that his body was definitely not a human race, but a powerful demon race.


    The powerful man, who was golden all over, fell to the ground with a biting smell. He stared at Ye Chong''s eyes like a golden sword.


    "You are... Ye Zhong!?"


    He spoke softly. Although there was a doubt in his tone, it was as if the superior was looking down on the common people. Obviously, it was only a leaf weight, and he didn''t see it at all.


    "Yes, I am Ye Chong." Ye Chong''s hand stood in the middle of the position and looked at the man calmly. I have to admit that this man is very strong and unusual. Even if he is stronger than him, he feels a little pressure at the moment.


    The man stared at Ye Chong, and suddenly wusheng sneered, "I''m looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to appear. Did you send it to the door to die?"


    "It''s true that you sent the door for death, but you''ve made a mistake about who sent the door. Today, I''ll take you on the road first." Ye Chong replied lightly, looking still calm.


    "Hahaha..." the powerful man was almost looking up. His golden hair danced disorderly, but there was an unspeakable killing intention in his thin body, "Now, although many emperors are once again attracted by Xiaonan wasteland, you dare to do so... It seems that everyone underestimates your leaf weight! But anyway, it doesn''t take much time to find nowhere. After killing you, I will burn more paper money for you today next year."


    "Give me your name. After all, you are the first enemy I met today." Ye Chong was very calm and was not affected at all, as if what the other party said was different from himself.


    "The golden winged demon emperor sits down, the eldest disciple, Shifei Shen!" the man opened his mouth in a deep voice and reported his name.


    "The golden winged demon emperor of the nine demon emperors sat down. No wonder he can control a little speed. It seems that your speed should be ranked among the so-called ten demon kings. I hope you won''t be slapped by me." Ye nodded emphatically and said faintly.


    "Oh, you know a lot, and your tone is not small. It''s a pity that you haven''t completely grown up. If there is a great religion behind you, no one dares to provoke you. It''s a pity that you have a treasure, but you have no backing." Shi Fei fell to the ground and approached step by step, "The ten demon kings move together. They all come for you. Now our division feishen found them first. Indeed, it is God''s will. It seems that the ninth demon emperor must belong to our division feishen!"


    "Swallow day demon emperor to fall in the hand, you think you are stronger than him?" leaf heavy smiled.


    "Hehe, what is it? Do you think you''re the only one to survive the natural disaster? It''s well known. Do you really think that our top ten demon kings didn''t guard against you?" Shi Fei Shen hehe sneered, "In this world, Tianjie is not exclusive to you. If you really take this as a card, my teacher will fly and look at you!"


    "It''s not enough to deal with an opponent like you." Ye Chong still stood in place, looking calm.


    "Really? Well, I''ve heard that ye Chong''s body is unparalleled. He is said to be invincible at the same level. He has quenched the immortal golden body. I''ll try it today. How strong the legendary immortal golden body can be. You must not be smashed by my fist, but finally achieve my good name!" Shi feishen sneered, and then walked thousands of steps, following his actions, Suddenly, he saw golden rays spread from his body, and finally turned into Kunpeng runes, covering his body surface.


    According to ancient legends, Kunpeng''s flesh is strong and can be compared with the real dragon, God and Phoenix. It is obvious that there is a trace of Kunpeng''s essence blood in this division feishen''s body. At this time, he was awakened by him, which made his flesh incomparably strong.


    "Click -"


    With the Kunpeng Rune covering his body, Shi feishen punched out, and suddenly the whole ground burst. With his fist, a crack spread out on the ground.


    "Good."


    Ye nodded with emphasis and stepped forward. The golden light on the fist peak was brilliant, and a fist blew out towards the front, which was opposite to Shi feishen''s Kunpeng fist.


    In an instant, a terrible sound came out, like a thunder landing, making a huge sound.


    It''s just a collision. Ye Chong has seen that this division feishen has the strength of the king''s realm of the fourth holy palace. Its combat power is unparalleled. It can definitely compare with the current son and daughter.


    "Boom -"


    After one punch, Shi feishen''s body trembled slightly, and he flew out directly. At the same time, a surprised look appeared on his face: "with the combat power of the second divine palace King realm, he has such a physical body? Immortal gold body is really extraordinary."


    It''s no wonder Shi feishen has such an expression. His Kunpeng body is invincible at the same level, but it''s unexpected that ye Chong''s strength is below it. He can block his fist with pure body and force him back, which makes him surprised.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth without opening his mouth. The division''s heavy body can be said to be the strongest among his peers. Gave him a hint of danger. Even he looked dignified now and had to take it seriously.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, a roar like a dragon, like a Phoenix, and like a ghost crying and Howling came out. Suddenly, the whole earth trembled violently. The light on the retreating Shi Fei Shen was blooming, and golden runes overflowed on his body surface, and his body surface began to grow golden feathers, even his face changed, It''s kind of like a giant human bird.


    "Birdman?" Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Shi Fei didn''t answer. He looked extremely cold. His whole body suddenly turned into a streamer. There was an endless smell of danger all over his body. At the same time, his body was strong and terrible, with an explosive power.


    "Qiang -"


    His speed was so fast that even ye Chong couldn''t avoid his attack for a while. Instead, he had to blast out with a fist peak to resist his attack.


    The bodies of the two sides collided. In an instant, it was like the sound of gold and iron. Ye Chong was surprised in his eyes, but for a moment, the division feishen''s body was so powerful that it directly improved a large part.


    At this moment, ye Chong had to step on the soles of his feet, and the golden light spread on the body surface. At this moment, he completely urged the immortal golden body and made a strong move.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong blows out again, but Shi feishen, whose body surface is covered with Kunpeng feathers, trembles. He suppresses him again and flies out upside down, with a surprised look on his face.


    "Immortal gold body is really extraordinary. It''s said that you are one of the three thousand gods. It''s really curious. What kind of Constitution do you have in the legend? You can be strong, ruos! I''ve refined my body with Kunpeng''s essence blood since I was young, but I can''t resist your immortal gold body!" Shi Fei said with an ugly face and Yin pity. Because of his physique, he was valued by the golden winged demon emperor since childhood and trained as a legitimate disciple. His flesh has been invincible in the young life of Wanyao mountain, but unexpectedly, it is still not as heavy as ye.

 Chapter 577

    "A trace of Kunpeng''s blood essence can make your physical cultivation to such an extent. It''s really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that you met me." Ye Zhong sighed. If he hadn''t forged the immortal golden body at the moment, he would really start, most of them would not be the opponent of this division.


    "Let me see the magic power of your ten thousand demon mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to exert it." Ye Chong sighed for a moment and whispered.


    "The magic power of the ten thousand demon mountain? Oh, if I beat you with the magic power of the ten thousand demon mountain, how can I show that I am stronger than the waste Holy Son." Shi feishen''s flesh changed again, and his wings directly extended behind him. "Your flesh is so strong, which is beyond my expectation, but it''s good. Killing you can show my strength."


    "You can''t." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, without ridicule or arrogance, but told the facts calmly.


    Shi feishen shook his head slightly, sneered and said, "I''ve been refining my flesh all my life. If you can''t deal with it, why do you run around the world?"


    With the falling of the voice, Shi feishen''s whole body has emerged and turned into a golden pengbird. However, compared with ordinary pengbirds, he has more authority like a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then the mark on his right hand changed, finger by finger. At this moment, the seal was urged by him and photographed towards the front.


    "Click -"


    With Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, even the whole world seemed to freeze. The atmosphere in the field was terrible at this moment, as if it could crush everything.


    "Boom -"


    But at this moment, Shi feishen, who had turned into a golden pengbird, suddenly rushed out. There was a golden flame burning on his body surface, which instantly improved his physical strength and combat effectiveness again.


    At the moment, Shi feishen has completely activated the trace of Kunpeng blood in his body. His body is covered with a Kunpeng breath belonging to one of the seven evils in ancient times, which is almost endless.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped. Although he was trying his best to urge Feng Tianyin at the moment, the division flying and sinking still made him feel very dangerous.


    "You die, this is the extreme change magic of our pulse. Kunpeng changes. You can rest in peace if you die under this move!" Shi Fei roared and killed.


    "It''s too early for you to say that!"


    As soon as the mark in Ye Chong''s hand changed, the first four changes of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch were photographed at the same time. In an instant, he saw the rosefinch runes flying in the air, carrying the terrible power of sealing the sky seal, rolling away towards the place where the fierce Division flew and sank.


    Shi feishen didn''t dodge at all. At this moment, his Peng claws directly swept out and patted towards the front.


    "Click -"


    It was just a moment. Feng Tianyin and Taigu rosefinch nine changes were broken by Shi feishen''s claw at the same time, which turned into pure energy and roared around.


    Ye Zhong frowned and had to step back into an inch. The other party''s body is so strong that it''s a bit incredible, and vaguely, it can compete with the immortal golden body.


    "The seal of heaven, one of the ten ancient divinities, the ancient rosefinch divinity, ye Chong, you are indeed a moving treasure in human form, and everything on you is exciting enough." Shi Fei smiled coldly. He looked very gloomy. At the moment, it seems that he has been killed and controlled all his reason, staring at Ye Chong''s eyes, "No, if I don''t kill you, I will tame you as a pet. I must be in a great mood with you every day!"


    "Just having a trace of Kunpeng''s blood, do you really think you are unparalleled in the world? Today I''ll let you understand what is invincible at the same level!" A cold light flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. When he stepped on the ground, his body suddenly shot out, and his golden light flashed. Obviously, although the other party''s flesh body was strong enough to be unimaginable, he was still not afraid and was ready to crush the other party with pure flesh.


    "Pa -"


    The golden fist peak roared out. At the fist peak, there was a Rune of the emperor''s seal on it. At the moment, ye Chong seemed to turn into a human shaped seal. One blow would suppress the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    At this moment, the whole void turned into a piece of drawing paper. As his fist blew out, it became wrinkled, as if it would be torn at all ages.


    "Come on!"


    Shi feishen laughed wildly, and a pair of golden wings swept out, which made the whole sky burst into golden light and roared with Ye Chong''s fist.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the huge sound came out, like the earth cracking, like the eruption of volcanoes, like the collision of stars. At this moment, all kinds of sounds mixed together and erupted around.


    At this moment, the earth was turned into powder, and a huge round pit with a radius of half a mile directly appeared at the feet of the two people.


    In all directions, the small animals that had been hidden in the dark were crawling on the ground, trembling and terrified.


    "Ah --"


    One move was evenly matched, which made Shi Fei heave to the sky and roar. His body was like a beast. His golden wings turned into a sword blade and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said coldly, "your strength does not belong to yourself, but comes from the trace of blood essence in your body. At the moment, it is not you who control the blood essence, but the blood essence who controls you... You can''t even control yourself. Do you want to be my opponent? Nonsense!"


    "Dong -"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong blew out with a simple and direct punch, directly patting on Shi Fei''s golden wings. In an instant, the whole world clanged.


    "Click -- click --"


    The sound of breaking was heard all the time. A large number of golden feathers broke from Shi feishen and fell off. Shi feishen looked up and screamed wildly, almost crazy, because his whole body was bleeding. No matter how he looked, it was a little miserable.


    Although his body is extremely strong at the moment, the price of getting strong power is that his reason is replaced by animal nature, and he can''t compete with Ye Chong.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body, it''s so terrible!" Shi Fei threw out a mouthful of congestion and looked more ugly, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat, but stepped forward step by step, and the golden flame on the body surface burned more dazzling.


    Ye Chong stared at Shi feishen who was moving forward step by step. He didn''t retreat. He also pushed forward step by step and wanted to crush Shi feishen with his flesh.


    "Kunpeng subdues the dragon!"


    Shi Fei Shen looked more ferocious. Under the roar of this momentum, he fell into the downwind again. He had to raise his head and roar, and his bones snapped. This time, his body shape had a strange change. Although he was still a Peng, there was a trace of human shape, which was very strange.


    However, such eccentricity made his physical strength stronger. At the moment of forming, he had killed again.


    The extremely amazing breath spread from Shi feishen''s body at this moment, as if any of his flesh and blood could easily tear the sky.


    The hands turned again, now stained with golden blood, swept out towards the front, to pull the leaf back into the terrible tide.


    "Pa -"


    A kylin Rune appears on Ye Chong''s arms. The purple arms blast out to resist with force and fight with strength. The purple arms constantly blast out. Any blow can break the sky and shake the sky.


    "Bang bang -"


    The big confrontation between the two sides lasted for dozens of times. Ye Chong stood in the air without moving or retreating half a step, but Shi feishen retreated one step with one blow and coughed up blood continuously.


    "Why! Why! Clearly my body is stronger than you, why did I fall into the disadvantage!" Shi feishen was almost crazy. He was covered with blood and roared at the moment.


    "In order to gain strength, you have completely lost your reason. You have full of brute force. It''s like a three-year-old child holding a giant axe. Although the axe is sharp, you can''t control it. In my opinion, you''re looking for your own death!" ye Chongzhao blasted out and fought forward step by step. There''s nothing to say on both sides. If he showed mercy, A bad one will be overturned by this division.


    "My Kunpeng dragon transforming skill is unparalleled in the world. It is handed down by respecting the teacher. How can it be inferior to you, a waste without background and backing!" Shi Fei roared heavily and his blood was boiling. Obviously, he has made desperate moves. After this war, even if he can win, most of them will be wasted.


    "Kill you! Kill you! As long as I kill you, I can get another trace of Kunpeng blood essence. I will become stronger. I will kill you..." he was crazy and had completely lost himself.


    Ye Chong sighed and knew that Shi feishen was hopeless. He bent his fingers and flicked. The first temple appeared behind him, and a clear sound of sword sounded. In an instant, an invisible sword came out towards the front, like the cold wind tearing the sky.


    "Sad, lamentable, let me take you on the road with my own hands!" Ye Chong sighed, with both regret and sigh in his voice. This is the end of a generation of geniuses who pursue power too much.


    "Poof -"


    Shi feishen''s body trembled in the air. Unlike human Peng, his body suddenly settled in the air. A moment later, a blood line emerged from his body. Pieces of blood spilled out, and his body directly turned into two halves and fell on the ground. At the same time, the sound of slapping continued, and the pieces of golden feathers fell off and were dripping with blood.


    Ye Chong looked at the undergrowth corpse and sighed slightly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a bloody Ye character appeared on the side of Shi feishen''s corpse. He didn''t leave a word, but a simple word has explained everything.

 Chapter 578

    A bloody word of Ye, which contained murderous spirit almost rushed into the sky. Although there was no word, ye Chong believed that everyone understood what it represented. One word, one life. When he portrays the ten characters on the land of the Western wasteland, the whole western wasteland will inevitably produce great waves. The so-called ten demon kings under the son of ten thousand demon mountain will bleed and dye the mountains and rivers with blood.


    "I hope the remaining nine demon kings will fly and sink like this division. It''s necessary to fight a war. Don''t let me down." Ye Chong turned around, walked with a negative hand and continued to go forward.


    In the first battle with Shi feishen, he didn''t sacrifice the eternal devil body, the Jidao holy soldier, and the real dragon magic power he just got didn''t urge him. At the moment, he took the so-called ten demon kings as a sharpening stone.


    Such a war brought Ye Zhong a lot of understanding. Although he had made a temporary breakthrough in the immortal burial place, which made the foundation not very stable, he believed that under such a war, he would be able to re consolidate the foundation and make himself stronger. This is equivalent to the road of trial practice Ye Zhong set for himself. The so-called ten demon kings are just a test.


    Two hours later, ye Chong met two demon kings again. They were also one of the so-called top ten demon kings. However, although they had the combat power of the fourth temple, they were completely inferior to Shi feishen and were shot to death by Ye Chong.


    But on the first day, three of the so-called ten demon kings who came to encircle and suppress Ye Chong had fallen, and there was a murderous blood word on the side of each demon king''s body.


    It can be imagined how angry those demon emperors of Wanyao mountain would be if this matter came out. Mingming wants to clean up Ye Chong, but he has suffered heavy losses under Ye Chong many times.


    The next day, after a night''s rest, ye Chong continued on his way. His direction remained unchanged, but he looked calm and came out ahead. According to the news from Sikong Qingqi, as long as he went on like this, he would meet the remaining seven demon kings sooner or later.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the front. Ye Chong looked up and saw three figures coming in the air. They didn''t talk nonsense at the moment they saw Ye Chong, but waved their hands and directly killed him.


    Ye Chong frowned, one side of his figure, and was slightly surprised, because among the four people, one was the strong one in the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace, while the other two had only the third divine palace.


    "Smash -"


    In the middle of the air, a strange roar came out, and then I saw a golden bell pressing towards his place, and the strange sound shook the spirit.


    Ye Chong frowned and avoided. At the same time, he clapped his hands and printed them on the huge bell, but the strange sound seemed to be bigger at this moment.


    "Spirit attack?" Ye Chong said to himself. He was preparing to destroy this thing with a strong hand, but suddenly, he was alert and almost subconsciously urged the moon running sword. In an instant, Dao Dao sword covered Ye Chong''s head and protected his whole body.


    "Dang -"


    Almost at the same time, a terrible attack fell in front of him. If ye Zhong hadn''t offered the moon running sword in time, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured under this earth shaking blow.


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. He stepped back quickly. At the same time, he looked forward and frowned slightly.


    At the moment, a small purple tripod was suspended in the air. Just then, the tripod gave a terrible blow, which forced Ye Zhong to retreat.


    At the front, there are three demon kings standing side by side. One head is suspended with a big bell, the other head is suspended with a jade amulet, and the person in the middle is suspended with the purple tripod.


    No matter how the three of them looked, they were led by the one with the purple tripod suspended on his head.


    The so-called three demon kings are very young, at most in their early twenties, with a towering head and extraordinary bearing, with an unspeakable pride and conceit.


    "Is this your Jidao holy soldier''s moon running sword? It''s really extraordinary. Even my Shennong tripod didn''t suppress you." the man in the middle opened his mouth faintly and seemed to sigh.


    "Shennongding!?"


    Ye Chong took a cold breath and looked inexplicable.


    You know, the three words Shennong Ding can''t be called casually, because one of the legendary five heavenly emperors, the southern Heavenly Emperor Yandi, is called Shennong. The Shennong tripod is said to be the emperor''s soldiers with Emperor Yan''s Shennong. How can it appear here or in the hands of a demon king?


    Huangdao emperor soldiers are the weapons above Jidao Saint soldiers. Since ancient times, only the emperor of heaven can sacrifice and refine them. Moreover, the materials for sacrificing and refining the emperor''s soldiers are hard to find through the ages, just like the dark and yellow mother gas of heaven and earth, the gold of the God of heaven, the red blood dragon iron and so on.


    However, once the imperial soldiers are successfully refined, their power is unimaginable. Any imperial soldiers are equivalent to a living emperor.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s face was dignified. With his right hand stretched out, he had grasped the moon running sword. If the purple tripod in the possession of the demon king was really the legendary emperor Taoist emperor soldier Shennong tripod, I''m afraid it would be troublesome today.


    The purple Shennong tripod is like heaven. The faint purple air flows. It is very exquisite. It is covered with carvings of sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects. It is simple and natural, with a strange rhythm.


    Ye Zhong has been staring at the tripod. In his opinion, the so-called ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain can''t compare with a Shennong tripod, because if it is true, it must be unimaginable.


    "I''m brave enough to leave a message after killing. Is this a provocation to my ten thousand demon mountain?" the man with a suspended bell on his head opened his mouth coldly and scolded, but his voice was obviously a little fierce.


    Ye Chongyang raised his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth. He just raised the moon running sword in his hand, pointed to where the three people were, and gently picked the tip of the sword.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him!" the man with the purple tripod floating on his head said coldly.


    "Boom -"


    As his voice fell, he immediately saw the bell fly out directly and roar to him like a mountain.


    "Click -"


    The ground cracked directly, and the cracks spread out in all directions. Obviously, although the demon king was weak, the bell he offered was really extraordinary. It should be an imitation of some Jidao holy soldier. It was just offered. The faint smell almost sank the ground.


    This kind of power is so amazing that people mistakenly think it is the recovery of Jidao holy soldiers. Obviously, in order to deal with Ye Chong, the so-called ten demon kings in Wanyao mountain are prepared, and everyone has his own means.


    Ye Zhong stared at the scene and stood still. He didn''t make a move. He didn''t care about the other two people. The only thing that made him alert was the man with the purple Shennong Ding suspended on his head.


    "Buzz -"


    The earth collapsed. Except for the small area where ye Chong fought, all other places were turned into powder. For a time, the stones flew into the air, and the scene was chaotic.


    A moment later, the mountain like bell finally came to the top of Ye Chong''s head and fell towards the bottom, trying to beat Ye Chong directly into meat mud.


    At this moment, ye Chong waved his left hand, and the rosefinch Rune appeared in the palm of his hand. With the change of his handprint, it was like an ancient rosefinch flying into the sky.


    "When -"


    The nine changes of the ancient rosefinch were prompted at this moment. In an instant, the rosefinch Rune was like a sea, which was hard printed on the huge bell. In an instant, the golden light was thousands of ways, which directly made the huge bell tremble, and a clear palm appeared above.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chongli drank, the mark on the palm changed, and the ancient rosefinch changed the second time. It was like the ancient rosefinch exploring the yellow spring. With one palm, it directly patted the huge bell and flew away into the far air.


    "Good means!" the man who urged the bell sneered again and again. The marks in his hands changed again and again. Suddenly, he saw golden sound waves spreading out at this moment and sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, the man obviously used some means to make his attack more terrible.


    With the spread of golden sound waves, layers of powder on the ground fly up, sweeping the land into pieces, endless terror.


    Ye Chong frowned, the ancient rosefinch changed nine times, and a rosefinch God ring shrouded him to protect his flesh.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The sound waves fell on the rosefinch God ring, and there was a terrible sound, but it couldn''t break in. But even so, the afterwave still shook Ye Chong''s body for a while.


    However, even at this point, ye Chong still stared at the man with the floating purple tripod on his head. At the same time, the rosefinch seal in the palm of his hand changed again. The third change of the ancient rosefinch came out, and a rosefinch sword seal swept across, directly wiping out the sound waves.


    The origin of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch is mysterious and unparalleled. Driven by Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, it is even more powerful. Even though the bell is obviously an imitation of some extreme holy soldier at the moment, ye Chong still has no choice.


    "Buzz -"


    The bell trembled wildly. At this moment, the void shook, and a golden God ring appeared in the air, and then fell from the sky like a huge palm.


    With this golden God ring falling, the whole earth has been fragmented, there is no ground integrity within a hundred feet, and the whole body of leaf weight is directly pressed into the soil.


    If it weren''t for ye Chong''s palm at the moment, the rosefinch sword was shining to resist the terrible God ring, maybe his body would be crushed.


    "Worthy of the title of the supreme youth of the human race!" the master of lingdang gasped and looked surprised. Ye Chong obviously didn''t do his best at the moment and was distracted from others, but he still had such terrible strength, which surprised him.


    "However, if you want to fight three with one? Nonsense!" he sneered and stepped forward again.

 Chapter 579

    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The golden sound waves, like boundless, kept ringing through, and rolled over to the place where the leaf weight was located.


    Although there is the protection of rosefinch God ring at the moment, these golden sound waves can''t hurt Ye Chong at a time, the terrible impact still makes him unable to move forward. Each blow is like a giant hammer, making the whole world clang.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the rosefinch God ring pushed by Ye Zhong changed again, and the mark in the palm of his hand changed. A rosefinch seal appeared in the palm of his hand. With one palm of his hand, this rosefinch seal rushed directly up to the sky, turned into a big seal like substance, and met the bell.


    This is the fifth change of the ancient rosefinch. At the moment, the rosefinch seal is hit by Ye Zhong with all his strength. In an instant, it directly destroys the heavy waves and sweeps directly towards the place where the bell is located.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s foot shrank to an inch, and his body immediately threw out towards the front. Before he came to the bell, he waved the moon running sword in his right hand to break the bell with strength.


    Suddenly, the sound wave that had been shining disappeared directly, and a black light appeared at the crack of the bell. The black light directly rolled Ye Chong''s body like a vortex and pulled his whole body into the bell.


    "Pa -" sounded softly, the bell closed, and ye Chong was directly sealed in. At the same time, the bell rose and fell into the hands of the demon king who controlled the bell.


    "Hahaha..." the demon king grabbed the bell and couldn''t help laughing up. "What is the supreme youth of the Terran, what can''t destroy the golden body, but so, it hasn''t been accepted."


    On one side, the demon king with the jade talisman floating on his head said with a smile: "younger martial brother, your artifact is really extraordinary. It is worthy of being an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier. It contains a trace of heaven swallowing principle. Everything is not collected. Let alone a leaf weight. Even the king of the fifth divine palace can''t escape being collected."


    The owner of the bell threw the bell in his hand and said with a smile, "there is a trace of yellow spring water in my artifact. Although there is not much, it can refine him into dirty blood in a moment or three."


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better be careful. This leaf is too heavy and has too many means. It may not be turned into dirty blood." the man with the purple Shennong tripod on his head frowned and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, have you forgotten the power of the most holy soldier in Wanyao mountain? Although I''m just a failed imitation, I''ve always been good against the emperor. I''d like to see how long Ye Chong can last in it." the man holding the bell sneered and looked cold.


    "Dong -"


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge vibration came from the bell.


    "What? The yellow spring water didn''t melt him, and he still had such combat power!" the demon king with the purple Shennong tripod suspended on his head was surprised. He was very afraid of Ye Chong, and couldn''t help but speak now.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful not to let him out. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to clean him up later." the demon king with the jade Rune suspended on his head reminded him. At the same time, he directly urged the jade Rune to form one rule after another and shrouded it over the bell.


    "It doesn''t matter. The material of this thing is extraordinary. You know, if it wasn''t for imitating the Jidao holy soldier, it could have been directly used to refine the Jidao holy soldier." the man sneered and didn''t take it to heart.


    Sure enough, the bell just vibrated a few times, and then it quieted down again.


    "The light returns." he sneered. "It seems that the legend of the human race, the so-called Lord of ZTE in the future, will completely fall today!"


    In the bell, ye Chong sat in the void, and the light fell on the moon running sword, covering his surface. However, a trace of yellow spring water bound him in the void and was difficult to move, and this wisp of yellow spring water wanted to refine him all the time.


    "Tut tut Tut, this thing is good. Its material is close to the extreme Taoist Holy soldier and has the power of Taoism. What''s rare is that it contains a trace of yellow spring water. If you don''t have the protection of the moon running sword, you might have suffered a great loss when you first came in." the little wheel whispered, with a sigh in his voice.


    "You don''t have to do it." Ye Chong said faintly, and he frowned slightly at the same time. Sure enough, each of the ten demon kings has extraordinary means. The three who were killed before only see Shi feishen, they know their difficulties. Each of the three demon kings met this time seems extremely extraordinary.


    However, ye Chong was not in the least flustered. He didn''t say that he had a real Jidao Saint guard on hand. Even if he didn''t, he was confident that his body could absolutely resist the erosion of the yellow spring water.


    At the moment, he is not in a hurry to leave here, but thinking. Although the other two demon kings have not yet shot, ye Chong doesn''t think that they will be weaker than the one who shot at the moment.


    "Go to the weak and save the strong, step by step!"


    Soon, ye Chong had made a decision. At present, he no longer wasted time, but slowly stood up. Behind him, the first holy palace sank and floated, and a crisp sword roared directly through.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, ye Chong waved the moon running sword in his hand and cut to the front with the magic invisible sword.


    "When -"


    The bell was shining brightly, and the fierce battle began. The demon king holding the bell didn''t react, and there was another loud noise.


    "Ah --"


    He screamed because at this moment, cracks appeared on the solid bell watch. His mind was connected. At this moment, he felt great pain and was in a trance.


    "Click -"


    The bell cracked completely and burst directly. At the same time, ye Chong rushed out one step with the moon running sword in his hand. Without any nonsense, he waved the sword towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    There was no slightest precaution. At the moment when there was no time to respond, the owner of the bell didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. The upper half of his body directly burst into minced meat and died. At the moment, ye Zhong tries his best to urge the magic invisible sword, and its power is unimaginable.


    "Shua -"


    One sword cuts the enemy. Ye Chong keeps moving. The blade sweeps out and wants to cut the other two under the sword.


    However, the two demon kings were ready. They stepped back at the same time and played the heavy treasure suspended above their heads.


    "Dang -"


    The purple Shennong tripod glittered like a mountain. It resisted Ye Zhong''s sword, hit the blade heavily, and burst out a series of sparks in an instant.


    At the same time, the divine haze on the Shennong tripod flows, and the Runes of the sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects begin to flash, which is very strange.


    At the same time, another jade amulet in the demon king''s hand was photographed, like a big mountain being waved, carrying the power of ten thousand forces to beat the leaves again.


    "Bang -"


    A unicorn Rune appeared on Ye Chong''s left arm. The unicorn arm suddenly burst out at this moment, but even so, he was almost pulled away, because the blow was too strong. If another strong person in the king''s realm came, the flesh could not resist.


    "Pa -"


    The jade symbol was drawn out again. This time, the divine power flashed and wanted to suppress Ye Chong directly.


    Ye Chong frowned. In the next moment, the second divine palace behind him emerged. With the rise and fall of the divine palace, a terrible dragon claw swept out of it, attached to Ye Chong''s left arm and shot forward.


    At this moment, the real dragon magical power was finally sacrificed by Ye Zhong. It is different from the Kendo magic power deduced by Ye Zhong. The invisible sword is incomplete. Although it can cut the sun, moon and stars, it has more attack and less change.


    But the real dragon magic power is different. This magic power comes from one of the legendary four spirits of heaven and is supplemented by the Qing emperor. It can be described as ever-changing and endless terror. At the moment, ye Chong plays a corner. The real dragon claw does not show the root of magic power, but it still has terrorist combat power.


    At this moment, the real dragon claw was like the Tao. It covered Ye Chong''s left arm like light and shadow, but even so, it still had infinite power. In an instant, it broke the attack of the jade talisman and directly printed it on the top.


    "Qiang -"


    The jade talisman vibrated and the light flickered continuously, blocking most of the attack, but there was still some strength to penetrate.


    "Poof -"


    Although it is only a corner, the real dragon magic power is so powerful. Although it is only a corner, it also directly smashes half of the body of the master of the jade talisman and turns it into blood.


    "Is this the dragon magic power?" he was stunned for a moment and suddenly lost his voice. The accident was too sudden. He never thought that with Ye Chong''s foundation and origin, he actually had a real magic power, and was actually related to the dragon, which directly caught him off guard.


    "Good eyesight, but bad life!"


    Ye Chong sneered. Now that the real dragon magic power had been exposed, there was nothing to hide. At present, his two holy palaces flickered at the same time, and the invisible sword and the real dragon magic power were urged at the same time.


    "Qiang -"


    The invisible sword is asexual and traceless, but it can cut the sun, moon and stars. It is only a sword that completely urges the whole sky. There is a clear sound of the sword. The demon king holding the purple Shennong Ding has to retreat at this moment, because he can''t find the context of the sword. How can he resist it? Only retreat.


    At the same time, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and directly killed another demon king. His left arm patted out like a real dragon''s claw to tear everything.


    "Boom -"


    The man looked embarrassed, but he still clenched his teeth and urged the jade talisman in his hand. In an instant, his powerful force pressed out towards the front at the same time, trying to block Ye Chong''s fatal blow.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The two sides attacked and collided with each other for ninety-nine and eighty-one times, but each time the jade amulet trembled violently, just like a small mountain that was blown away.


    At the last time, ye Chong made a strong blow and directly tore the jade amulet. At the same time, the fist peak had fallen to the man''s chest and abdomen.

 Chapter 580

    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the main population of the jade symbol sprayed blood, which contained broken meat. The next moment, the expression of panic condensed on his face, and ye Chong''s body passed directly through his fragmented body.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped the broken jade amulet and turned it into powder. At the same time, the tip of the moon running sword in his hand pointed to the place where the last demon king was. He looked calm, as if everything just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint. Even if the demon king holding the purple Shennong Ding wanted to protect, fight and suppress, it was too late at the most critical moment. Ye Chong had made a strong move and killed the other two demon kings.


    "You --"


    The last demon king was angry. His body immediately backed back. At the same time, the Shennong tripod in his hand was directly sacrificed. The carvings of sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects flickered directly, just like carrying the emperor''s power and roaring towards the front.


    At this moment, the whole barren land is whistling, as if something is about to break.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. He was really afraid of this tripod. At this moment, the moon running sword in his hand came out and shot out towards the front.


    You know, the moon running sword is a real Jidao holy soldier. Although it is only half, it has terrible power and can''t be easily destroyed. It''s best to test the purple Shennong Ding in front.


    "When -"


    The two treasures collided in an instant. Like thunder on the flat ground, the whole barren land is roaring. Countless stones are broken into powder and swept out in all directions. There is endless terror.


    Just for a moment, the land between Ye Chong and the last demon king turned into a vast ocean of sand. A heavy sand was like a rough wave. This scene was very amazing.


    The whole void is like a crumpled canvas, twisting and shaking, as if it would be torn at any time.


    With a crisp clang, the two treasures retreated at the same time, and the moon running sword was intact, but the purple Shennong tripod did not change.


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated and his expression became more dignified: "is it true that this thing is the legendary Shennong Ding?"


    "Shua -"


    With this in mind, ye Chong waved his hand, took back the moon running sword, let it float above his head, and then stared coldly at the front.


    "Boom -"


    Almost at the same time, the purple Shennong Ding was suppressed, with a general momentum of opening the sky and cracking the ground, which directly shook the ground on which ye Chong stood, and cracked terrible ground cracks.


    After this blow, the purple Shennong tripod trembled slightly and quickly returned to the top of the head of the last demon king.


    The demon king held his hand, looked at Ye Chong coldly and said, "yes, we all underestimated you. You are just the king of the second divine palace. You not only control the most holy soldiers, but also have magical powers in both divine palaces. If not, how can you even kill the master of my wandemon mountain..."


    "Good eyesight, but life is too short," Ye Chong smiled. "Since your top ten demon kings come for me, I will send you ten bloody Ye characters. I think the six eared hairy monkey should be in a good mood when I get this news."


    "Send me ten bloody Ye characters. It''s really awesome. Ye Chong, you want to kill ten of me by one person. Do you really think you can push the contemporary?" the demon king looked very cold and ugly.


    "What does it matter to me whether I can push the contemporary? Five of your so-called ten demon kings have fallen into your hands, and the remaining half can''t last long?" Ye Chong looked calm. "Give me your name. You''re the second one worthy of my name."


    "Five, that is to say, you killed three people before you met us?" the demon king looked shocked.


    "Yes, three demon kings have fallen before you, but I only remember one division flying and sinking." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "What? Even Shi feishen is dead?" the demon king looked colder and colder. "Well, it seems that you are really extraordinary, but if you treat me Feng Gu as a waste like Shi feishen, you will die miserably."


    "Feng Gu, I remember the name. You should be glad that I asked you the name before you died." Ye Chong was very calm and looked flat, but his eyes staring at the purple shennongding were more focused.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation, but anyway, if you''re not strong enough, how can you kill you to reflect my superman first class." Feng Gu was shocked, but soon smiled, but his face became colder and colder.


    "Before I start, I have one more thing I don''t know. I want to ask for advice." Ye Zhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to die? Ask." Feng Gu answered coldly.


    "What''s the origin of your Shennong tripod?" Ye Chong stared at the purple Shennong tripod and opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to know?" Feng Gu frowned, but didn''t answer directly.


    Ye Chong said, "during the collision just now, your tripod didn''t directly crush my half of the Jidao holy soldier. Obviously, it''s not the legendary Shennong tripod, but since it''s named, I have to be careful and stay to study it."


    "Ho ho ho..." Feng Gu sneered and looked very sarcastic. "The youth supreme of the Terran is really extraordinary. You have started to think about the treasure I have in hand. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to know the origin of this thing in your identity."


    "It seems that it is just an imitation of later generations." Ye Chong shook his head.


    "Imitation? What does a boy without a foundation know? This is one of the treasures of our ten thousand demon mountain. It is absolutely no less important than the Jidao holy soldier. It is made of crape myrtle Star iron." Feng Gu said coldly, mocking Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped and he looked strange. Crape myrtle Star iron is almost a legendary thing. Generally speaking, many people are reluctant to use it even if they make Jidao holy soldiers. Only when the real emperor of heaven makes Huangdao imperial soldiers, will they be willing to use it.


    If what Feng Gu said is true, the importance of this thing is almost incalculable. Although the power of this thing is only equivalent to the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, if ye Zhong''s guess is right, there must be some secret or seal on it.


    Normally, such a thing cannot appear in the hands of a mere demon king. At least the sons and daughters of Wanyao mountain are qualified to hold it, but unexpectedly it appears here.


    "It seems that you actually know what crape myrtle Star iron is." Feng Gu sneered. "In that case, you should know the importance of this thing. When the Golden Horn demon Emperor gave it to me, he specially ordered me to kill you with this thing. Since you know so much, go to death!"


    "Boom -"


    As Feng Gu''s voice fell, an extremely powerful dangerous atmosphere shrouded out, which made Ye Chong jump in his heart not far away, step on the ground and shrink into an inch, and quickly step back.


    "It''s too late to think about quitting at this time. If you had tried your best just now, maybe I didn''t have a chance. Unfortunately, it''s too late at the moment!" Feng Gu sneered. Just now he was happy to delay time, just to try his best to urge the purple Shennong Ding.


    "Dong -"


    He bent his fingers and flicked. With his action, the purple Shennong tripod was shot out in an instant, like a purple dragon, as if even heaven and earth could be broken.


    The whole black sky trembled violently. The picture of heaven and earth was distorted to the extreme at this moment and would be torn at any time.


    The barren earth is directly broken. Centered on the place affected by the purple Shennong Ding, unimaginable cracks spread around, as if to tear the earth completely.


    In front of him, ye Chong has urged him to shrink to an inch to the extreme, but the purple Shennong tripod seems to bite him to death. It follows him like a shadow, with an unspeakable pressure, and keeps approaching his place. Even if ye Chong urges him to shrink to an inch at the moment, he can''t avoid this shocking blow.


    "Qiang -"


    The purple awn was like thunder, which made the world glitter and dazzling. The purple Shennong Ding finally hit the moon running sword in front of Ye Chongshen, making the whole earth roar. Under the terrible sound waves, the endless sand was directly hit and flew thousands of meters into the sky, which was like the end.


    Under this terrible blow, ye Chong was directly hit and flew more than ten miles away. The soles of his feet rubbed the deep groove marks left on the ground. At the same time, the moon running sword buzzed, as if it would break at any time.


    "Although it''s not a Jidao holy soldier, the blow just now is not inferior to the full blow of the moon running sword!" Ye Zhongxin''s hair was cold and his face was ugly. He looked even more ugly when he thought that it was made of crape myrtle Star iron. If such a thing is refined by a Heavenly Emperor''s sacrifice, it can definitely become an emperor soldier of the emperor''s Taoism. If it is refined by a saint''s sacrifice, it can become a saint soldier of the extreme Taoism. The power is unimaginable.


    "Boom -"


    At the rear, Feng Gu sneered repeatedly. He didn''t change his look because ye Chong successfully escaped a blow. Instead, he bent his fingers again, and the purple Shennong Ding roared out. In an instant, the whole ground was like a thin layer of paper, which was directly lifted and swept towards Ye Chong''s place.


    The power of this blow is far better than the one just now. Even people such as ye Chong have a cold breath at the moment. It''s hard to see the extreme, because the power of this thing is so terrible that it''s unimaginable!

 Chapter 581

    "Boom -"


    The Shennong Ding collided with the moon running sword again. This time, ye Chong''s moon running sword was directly blown away, because the power contained in the Shennong Ding was too terrible. Even ye Chong felt that he could not control it. If it weren''t for his unparalleled physical body and superior physical strength, he would probably suffer a lot from this collision just now.


    "I''m afraid the power of this thing is infinitely close to the activated Jidao holy soldier!" at this moment, ye Chong understood that the terror of shennongding exceeded his expectations. He frantically urged and shrunk to an inch. At the same time, he did his best to avoid the third attack, flew to high altitude and took control of the moon running sword again.


    "If you go on like this, you may lose!" Ye Chong directly urged the magic invisible sword this time and hit the place where the Shennong Ding roared again.


    "Dang -"


    The terrible sound was shocked, and the waves spread. This time, ye Chong''s sword that can cut the sun, moon and stars was forcibly blocked. Although he was not beaten back again, he still felt numb in his arms. The power of the purple Shennong tripod is too amazing, and it is made of crape myrtle Star iron. The material is terrible and unimaginable.


    "If someone told me that this thing was the emperor''s soldiers carried by Emperor Yan Shennong, I would also believe it." Ye Zhong played the invisible sword again, but this time he was shocked back several miles, but this time he had experience and could barely control himself without losing the power of backhand.


    But even so, it is enough to show the strength of the Shennong tripod. No wonder Feng Gu is so confident, because when he completely urges the tripod, even the king of the fifth divine palace may be easily wiped out. If ye recast the immortal golden body, holding half a Jidao holy soldier and controlling two real magic powers, he might have fallen under the collision just now.


    Fortunately, the moon running sword itself is extremely extraordinary. Although it is only half of the Jidao holy soldier, it has not been suppressed by Shennong Ding and is still complete.


    "Feng Gu, you Wanyao mountain really think highly of me, ye Chong. Even these good things have been given. Why don''t you move out the Jidao holy soldier of your Wanyao mountain!" Ye Chong is very depressed, which is really not much different from the opponent holding the Jidao holy soldier.


    Feng Gu looked at Ye Chong coldly, bent his fingers again, and saw the purple light coming again. The earth cracked again. Within a thousand feet, it had turned into a broken area, with crisscross cracks everywhere.


    Ye Chong had to urge the magic invisible sword again to block the attack, but this time he was beaten again and his blood churned, almost spitting blood with an old mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, Feng Gu not only controls the purple Shennong Ding, but also has rich combat experience. Compared with those saints and daughters, he is absolutely no inferior. At the moment, he urges the Shennong Ding wholeheartedly, which is almost unstoppable.


    "I haven''t activated the magic power yet. I''m so strong. I hope this guy is as strong as that division. He doesn''t master the magic power. Otherwise, he''ll be in trouble today!"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. Originally, his biggest card didn''t want to be used easily, but at this moment, he had to try his best to urge the real dragon magic. After all, in the face of shennongding, even if the king of the fifth divine palace comes, he may not be able to retreat. If he still has something to keep at the moment, he will really seek his own death.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The real dragon supernatural power roared out, and a dragon shadow appeared on the moon running sword in Ye Chong''s hand. It hit forward and collided with Feng Gu''s purple golden tripod.


    Under the urging of the real dragon magic, ye Chong''s sword finally really resisted the terrible Shennong tripod. The violent energy fluctuation spread out in an instant, shaking the whole sky like thunder.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The two sides quickly collided with each other, but they roared dozens of times in the blink of an eye. Such a roar made the whole black earth shake constantly, and the raging energy fluctuations swept through the Reiki of heaven and earth, pouring into all directions, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be twisted into a ball.


    After dozens of moves, Feng Gu''s body finally trembled slightly, and the back color was white without a trace of blood.


    "Real dragon magic power?"


    Feng Gu looks ugly and stares at the scene ahead. At the moment, the Dragon shadow rises and falls on the moon running sword in Ye Chong''s hand. In the Dragon shadow, the most primitive runes are flashing, making any blow like a real dragon''s claw.


    The real dragon is one of the four spirits of heaven. Like an immortal, it is almost a legendary existence. Now I see ye Chong playing such magic powers with my own eyes. Even Feng Gu is discolored.


    "It seems that the trip to the immortal burial place is as expected by our emperor. The greatest benefit is indeed received by Ye Chong. The real dragon magic power is in your body. The news is enough to make you all enemies in the world." Feng Gu flashed a look of fear in his eyes, but said coldly.


    "It''s as if if I didn''t control the real dragon magic, you wouldn''t come to my idea." Ye Chong curled his mouth and looked indifferent. At the same time, the mark in his hand changed again, and the Dragon Spirit rushed into the sky and covered him. The second temple appeared in his mind, emitting a faint halo, as if he was a young God King walking in the world at the moment.


    The changes of the real dragon magical power are now urged by Ye Chong. Although it is the first real urging, it is inevitable that there are some unfamiliar places, but it can resist the power of Feng Guna Shennong Ding.


    "If I kill you, no matter whether it''s the heaven talisman bone, the sun Taoist Sutra or the real dragon magic power, it will belong to me!"


    Feng Gu sneered. This time, with his double fingers playing, he saw that with his action, the Shennong Dingding turned upside down. In an instant, a purple light rolled out from the mouth of the Ding, and the terrible suction spread out in an instant. He wanted to bring everything around into the ding.


    In the blink of an eye, the sand and rocks on the whole land were like rivers flowing backwards. They were involved in the high altitude. They were not absorbed in the agricultural tripod. It was almost just a moment. Everything around them became bare, and nothing existed anymore.


    Ye Chong''s face turned black. The power of this Shennong tripod is far beyond imagination. It can be used like this.


    "I gather together, even if this Shennong tripod is not the real one carried by Emperor Yan Shennong, it''s not too bad. The power is too terrible. It''s estimated that even the current son and daughter can kill several people!" Ye Chong''s scalp was in trouble. He swept the moon running sword in his hand. In an instant, he saw a dragon shadow roaring out and killing ahead.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Unfortunately, this time, ye Chong''s urging the real dragon magic did not have a good effect. The heaven and earth aura inspired by this move was directly incorporated into the tripod mouth, because it was an unparalleled power of swallowing.


    "Oh -"


    Feng Gu sneered, bent his fingers and flicked. He immediately saw the tripod turning and aimed at the place where ye Chong was. The terrible swallowing power spread in an instant and dragged Ye Chong''s body towards the place where the black hole was.


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth and took a strong shot with his left hand towards the front. In an instant, he saw a handprint hit out. At the same time, the moon running sword covering the Dragon shadow also hit out at the same time.


    At the moment of playing, the two offensives turned into reality at the same time, carrying terrorist waves to the front. This time, ye Chong made a strong move, and the real dragon''s magic powers changed together, just like the real dragon in the world.


    "Dang -"


    Under Ye Chong''s full efforts, this time his offensive was finally not included in the Shennong Ding, but directly hit the mouth of the Ding, which shocked the sky.


    This time, Feng Gu couldn''t help it any more. As soon as his look changed, he opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong put his hands together and cut off with a sword. This time, the cut off sword was directly transformed into a roaring real dragon, which was strongly killed.


    "Dang -"


    This magical power collided with the Shennong tripod again. The Shennong tripod shook violently and almost fell.


    Feng Gu vomited blood and couldn''t stand back. He had done his best to urge shennongding. At the moment, ye Chong was so anti killing that he didn''t have time to urge his magic power and couldn''t resist for a moment.


    Ye Chong followed his shadow and didn''t give Feng Gu a chance at all. His hands were like real dragon arms. He avoided the mouth of the Shennong Ding and hit the body of the Shennong Ding one by one. The precious treasure flew over and broke at any time.


    After dozens of blows, the Shennong tripod dripped in the air, the purple gas began to dissipate, and the swallowing power of the tripod mouth disappeared.


    Feng Gu vomited blood at the bottom and looked pale to the extreme. Now in this case, he can''t support the consumption of shennongding.


    The mark in Ye Chong''s hand changed again, condensed a real dragon seal, suppressed it, and directly fixed the Shennong tripod in the air. He doesn''t want to fight with the shennongding again, because it has extraordinary origin and amazing materials. If he didn''t just control the real dragon magic, I''m afraid even he would be defeated.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Feng Gu looked pale, but he knew that if he lost the tripod, he would be dead. At this moment, although he kept spitting blood, he still tried his best to urge the Shennong tripod, which made the Shennong tripod tremble in the sky and wanted to break away from the suppression of the real dragon seal.


    Ye Chong ignored the suppression of Zhenlong seal, but rushed out with the moon running sword. The Dragon shadow rushed into the sky, and the Dragon Qi was carried with him. The terrorist attack swept away where Feng Gu was.


    Feng Gu had to sacrifice several artifacts one after another, but how could these things resist half of the Jidao holy soldiers? What''s more, ye Chong uses the real dragon magic power to urge the moon running sword, which is almost invincible at the same level in the sky and the world.


    "Click -- click --"


    The sound of fragmentation continued to spread, and the Taoist artifacts were roared in the air. Feng Gu looked miserable, and finally turned around and left at a certain moment.

 Chapter 582

    "As I said, you have good eyesight, but your life is too short!"


    With a sneer, ye Chong took off the moon running sword and shot at the front, directly through Feng Gu''s chest.


    "Poof -"


    Pieces of blood splashed in the air. Feng Gu''s body fell directly from the sky. When it fell to the ground, it was already dead.


    Everything was finally completely quiet at this moment. The whole black earth became devastated and was destroyed by this war.


    After ye Chong stared at Feng Gu''s body for a moment, he gasped and his eyes fell on the real dragon seal in the air.


    At the moment, the purple Shennong tripod lost its owner and no longer continued to struggle. Instead, it was suspended in the air and glittered slightly.


    It is ancient and simple, with purple brilliance, natural carving, sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish, insects and so on. Its power is beyond imagination.


    Although Feng Gu is dead, ye Chong doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, this Shennong tripod is too important. Even if Feng Gu is dead at the moment, there are probably some terrible marks inside, which can''t be touched by ordinary people.


    During the suppression of the true Dragon Seal, ye Chong hesitated for a moment before he carefully revealed a wisp of divine thought. After all, if he could refine this thing into his own, it would be as much as a big killing weapon for ye Chong.


    Sure enough, when ye Chong''s mind penetrated into the inside of Shennong Ding, a dangerous breath spread quickly.


    Ye Chong''s divine sense withdrew instantly and whispered, "little wheel!"


    "Shua -"


    The small wheel rushed out in an instant and directly scattered a white light. For a moment, I heard a sad scream inside the Shennong Ding, and then bursts of white smoke.


    "There are two marks of the emperor inside, but they have been erased." the little wheel whispered and sighed, "the thing made of crape myrtle Star iron is really extraordinary, but the internal God has been destroyed, otherwise it should be at least a Jidao holy soldier."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "This thing should have committed some taboo when it was sacrificed and refined, which hurt Tianhe. Otherwise, from the perspective of its material and sacrificial and refining techniques, it will be born into trance." xiaolundao, "Crape myrtle is the legendary Imperial Star. It''s hard to find the iron star of crape myrtle. It was originally one of the best materials for sacrificing and refining the emperor''s soldiers. Even the emperor of heaven may not be able to start easily, but it''s a pity that he sacrificed and refined such nondescript things."


    "Otherwise, you can swallow it?" Ye Chong thought for a moment. It should be very useful for the small wheel.


    Unexpectedly, xiaolun sighed: "Lord Lun, I''d like to swallow it, but its material is stronger than that of Lord Lun. If I swallow it forcibly, I may turn away from the guest and waste myself. However, although I don''t know what happened in the process of sacrificing and refining and become waste, it''s afraid it''s equivalent to the first weapon under the extreme Saint... Moreover, in my opinion, if it''s careful If you sacrifice and refine, there may be the possibility of being born out of God in the future. "


    "Can this thing continue to be sacrificed?" Ye Chong took a breath, and then he couldn''t help but explore his divine knowledge and enter the interior of the tripod.


    The interior of the purple Shennong tripod is a four-dimensional space, with ancient carvings everywhere. It looks very mysterious. Ye Chong''s divine consciousness stared inside for a moment before he quickly withdrew, leaving only a brand.


    "This thing is really extraordinary. I can''t see through it at all. As xiaolun said, it will probably give birth to its own God." Ye Chong looks strange. Anyway, this Shennong tripod is the biggest gain in this war. In the future, when the moon running sword attacks and the Shennong tripod defends, his combat effectiveness can be greatly increased.


    At the same time, the battle also made Ye Zhong very cautious. The so-called ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain are extraordinary. If they still have a little Shh heart, they may really capsize in the gutter.


    After thinking about paying in situ for a long time, ye Chong left a bloody word on the side of the three corpses, and then continued to walk towards the front.


    All the way to the East, ye Chong met two so-called ten demon kings. The two demon kings were killed by him with thunder, leaving only their heads and their bodies out of ashes. The bloody Ye characters have written eight at this step. When each word falls, it represents the fall of a demon king.


    One day later, ye Chong met a demon king in an ancient city. The demon king used all kinds of means to force Ye Chong to play his cards. Finally, he killed him with Shennong Ding. Ye Chong left a bloody word floating away.


    This war was completely different from the previous eight wars, because there were many strong people watching and saw Ye Chong kill a demon king in Qiangqiang town with his hands and eyes.


    In particular, some well-informed strongmen have recognized that the Shennong tripod held by Ye Chong seems to be a heavy weapon of Wanyao mountain, but unexpectedly, it appears in Ye Chong''s hand and plays a terrible power. Many people change color and have some guesses.


    Many towns in the central region shook, and many young kings who came to Ye Chong were awe inspiring and did not act rashly.


    "What happened? How could the heavy weapons of Wanyao mountain appear in Ye Chong''s hands and kill a terrible Wanyao mountain demon king! You know, that''s the person who is known as the first combat power under the son of God!"


    "Don''t you know? This time, in addition to the sons and daughters, Wanyao mountain sent the so-called ten demon kings to chase Ye Chong..."


    "The heavy weapons of Wanyao mountain should be brought out by a demon king who wants to fight ye Zhong''s moon running sword in turn, but I can''t imagine that stealing a chicken can''t erode a handful of rice, but I don''t know who was killed with the heavy weapons."


    "What exactly does Ye Chong want to do? According to the truth, he should keep a low profile and stay away from him. But why did he make such a high-profile move? Did he want to fight Wanyao mountain completely?"


    People talked about it, but soon, the news that two demon kings were killed came out. Many people confirmed that the two demon kings had been dead for at least three days, and there were bloody words on the side of their heads. It is known that three of the ten demon kings have fallen, which is enough to confuse the whole western wasteland.


    At night, ye Zhong sat on a mountain mat and looked calm.


    A beautiful shadow appeared with a look of amazement on his face: "are you moving too fast? In just a few days, you have solved three demon kings, but I can''t get the news from others at the moment. I can only vaguely know the clue of one of them."


    The one who appeared was Sikong Qingqi. She got the news of Ye Zhong and came to the door again.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. There are still six people who have been cut off, including Shi Feichen and Feng Gu. Only the last one is left. After I cut him, the so-called ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain will be destroyed."


    Sikong Qingqi was a little stunned, and an incredible color appeared in her eyes, but she knew that ye Chong could not exaggerate in this kind of thing. Ye Chong said there was one less person, so there was really one less person, and she could solve the so-called ten demon kings.


    "I also want to ask Miss Sikong to find the news of the last demon king for me. After taking me to solve him, if you can, I''ll also bring the news of the little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons. I can''t say, I''ll play a big game this time." Ye Chong smiles, but his smile is very cold.


    A day later, Sikong Qingqi heard that the position of the last demon king had been determined.


    Ye Chong rushed to the mountain as quickly as possible and killed the demon king with a powerful move in full view of the public. At the same time, the last bloody word appeared, announcing the destruction of all the so-called ten demon kings in Wanyao mountain.


    "Ten thousand demon Holy Son, dare to fight!"


    This time, ye Chong left an extra line of words in the field. When things happened, he brushed away, natural and unrestrained.


    As ye Chong left, a few days later, Xihuang middle region shook, because six other bodies were found in turn, and the bloody Ye characters were shocking.


    Wanyao mountain sent the so-called top ten demon kings to kill Ye Zhong this time, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Zhong. This is equivalent to a loud and incomparable slap in the face of Wanyao mountain. They not only lost all the ten demon kings, but also lost a heavy Shennong tripod. So far, Wanyao mountain has once again become the biggest joke of the western wilderness.


    The young generation of strong men who had come to Ye Chong were also very cautious and no longer shouted to cut Ye Chong.


    Several other saints appeared one after another, but they looked at Ye Chong for a moment and then retreated.


    This impressively shows that these holy sons also affirmed Ye Chong''s combat power. Without perfect assurance, they dare not start easily.


    "The ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain, known as the strongest combat power under the son of God, are the mainstay of Wanyao mountain in the future. They are absolutely extraordinary, but they let Ye Chong kill cleanly!"


    "It''s incredible. What does Ye Chong want to do? Kill the top ten demon kings and talk about provoking the son of ten thousand demons. Isn''t he afraid to provoke the demon emperor of ten thousand demon mountain?"


    "What''s he afraid of? He''s probably going to kill the demon emperor with tianjiekeng again? How oppressive he was before swallowing the demon emperor. You know, he''s the first emperor to fall in recent decades!"


    "It is said that someone has seen from a distance that ye Chong has the combat power of the second divine palace King''s realm, and the two divine palaces are bright and restrained, and the divine patterns are ups and downs. It is obvious that there are real miracles in them. Where did ye Chong find such miracles? It is so terrible?"


    "This leaf is heavy. Don''t you want to take the legendary King''s road?"


    Many strong men are vigilant. If this matter is true, if ye Chong grows up in the future, he may surpass his imagination and be called a young God King.

 Chapter 583

    The so-called strongest King Road is known as invincible in the world, but almost no one can take this road. Because if you want to go this way, you need to integrate the five divine palaces into the divine power when the martial arts first connects the heaven and the gods.


    However, it should be noted that the magic power is hard to find in the world. Many immortal religions handed down have only one or two magic powers. It is said that there are only three kinds of Shentong Zhenjiao. How difficult it is to get five kinds of magical powers to accumulate in the five holy palaces.


    Therefore, although many people speculate that ye Zhong wants to take the road of the strongest king, they are still not sure, because this road is too difficult.


    The outside world talked about it one after another. Ye Zhong once again became a figure in the center of the situation, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued eastward and soon came to Xilong mansion, the last big city in the east of Xihuang middle region.


    Xilong mansion was the place agreed by Ling Fei and ye Chong that day. According to the instructions on the jade plate given by Ling Fei, ye Chong quickly found the stronghold of tianwailou here.


    Unfortunately, the disciple of tianwailou who stayed here said that Ling Fei had left Xilong mansion a few days ago, but the transmission Rune array connecting tianwailou to Donghuang can be used again. After one time, you need to supplement a large number of top-grade spirit stones before you can continue to use them.


    The jade talisman Ye Zhong has in hand is the key to controlling the spirit talisman array. According to the disciple of tianwailou, there have been major events in Donghuang recently. Many disciples left by Donghuang forces have to return. If he hadn''t waited for ye Zhong, he would have left long ago. When ye Chong arrived, he began to urge Ye Chong to go on the road with him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave in three days." Ye Chong smiled. "Before I leave, I need your help."


    On that day, a news that shocked the western wilderness came out. Ye Chong, the supreme youth of the Terran, has come to Xilong mansion. It is said that he will leave Xihuang in three days. From then on, he will practice in seclusion and will not return if he does not reach the emperor.


    But he didn''t want to leave disheartened, but gave many people who were hostile to him a chance, even if the current son and daughter wanted to find trouble, just do it. However, if the emperor takes action regardless of his identity, ye Chong can also be desperate to trigger a natural disaster and kill himself.


    The news spread on the Western wasteland like wings, and everyone had waves in their hearts. Because this is definitely a big event. Not to mention Ye Chong''s killing of the top ten demon kings in Wanyao mountain, it is also necessary to be vigilant that ye Chong dared to clamor for such arrogance before leaving.


    In particular, the major forces that once participated in the first World War of xingxiangzong on that day were terrified and felt pressure. No one wants to see ye Zhong continue to grow. If he succeeds in being crowned emperor, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with his performance all the time.


    As the news came out, the western wilderness shook. Soon, many strong people came tearing through the void and gathered towards the location of Xilong mansion. Just three days later, nearly half of the world''s top strongmen in the Western wasteland have gathered in the whole Xilong mansion.


    Although many of these people just came to see ye Chong, some of them wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chong, because they were really afraid that ye Chong would leave the Western wasteland. From then on, birds fly high and can no longer be found.


    On the night of the third day, the whole Xilong mansion was completely quiet. There were many experts lurking around. Everyone was waiting for ye Chong to appear, because since the news had come out and he shouted all over the world, everyone believed that ye Chong would certainly appear, because in terms of his temperament, it was impossible to break his promise.


    When the bright moon was high, a figure in white war clothes finally fell in tears and came to the place in the city. This figure is slender and thin. It looks like an ordinary person from a distance, but it has a bearing of being proud of the world.


    This person is not someone else, but ye Chong.


    At this moment, many people take a cold breath when they see ye Chong. To some extent, ye Chong has grown up and has the confidence and bearing to push the contemporary. If he continues to grow, he will certainly have a place in the throne in the future.


    Today, unless someone can really kill it here, the next day this leaf will fly into the sky again, which may be an extremely terrible consequence for many forces.


    For some forces, tonight is probably the last chance.


    "Ye Chong has seen all Taoist friends." in the middle of the field, ye Chong arched his hands and smiled, looking calm. "After tonight, I will leave Xihuang. I will settle many accounts when I return in the future."


    This is Ye Chong''s declaration. Obviously, even if he leaves, ye Chong is not going to leave secretly, but is going to leave openly.


    Many powerful people who have old grievances with ye are holding their noses one by one, very tired and crooked. If ye Zhong runs away quietly, who will deliberately inquire about it? But it happened that ye Chong made a gesture that I would leave when I was about to leave. If you didn''t come to trouble me, you wouldn''t have a chance. This forced many forces to come, but after coming, they were more afraid of him.


    To some extent, ye Chong, the supreme youth of the Terran, is no longer a youth who can be pursued and killed that day, but a king who has grown up. Who dares to say that he has a head on him unless he is the son and daughter of the world?


    "Ye Zhong, it is said that you clamored for the arrogance of the world, and said that unless the emperor did it in spite of his face, you wouldn''t trigger a natural disaster? Is this true?"


    Someone opened his mouth with Yin pity. Although he wanted to make a move, he was afraid.


    "You can rest assured. That''s my biggest card. It''s a big gift for the emperor. Naturally, it won''t be used at will. Some people don''t want to face, but ye still wants it." Ye Chong nodded faintly, his voice is neither happy nor sad.


    "OK! I''ll fight you!"


    A strong man walked out slowly. He was murderous. This was a real war. Obviously, he understood that tonight might be the last time he could kill Ye Chong. He had to try anyway.


    Ye Chong looked at the man calmly and said faintly, "although you do it, even if you go together, it doesn''t hurt. Ye then went on."


    "Boom -"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, the world was completely boiling. No one thought that ye Chong was not only arrogant, but also arrogant to such an extent. At this moment, the eyes of many contemporary geniuses were dignified, including some saints and saints. There were different colors in their eyes, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But soon, several people came forward slowly and appeared in front of them, approaching Ye Chong.


    A colorful divine light was gorgeous and constantly rising and falling. He saw a beautiful and arrogant figure coming out. His eyes were like a knife. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong, and all of his eyes were killing.


    "Ye Chong, don''t you shout the world just to let me appear?" this man is the little peacock king, the son of ten thousand demons. At the moment, he stares at Ye Chong and looks indifferent.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll solve you myself tonight!" a beautiful woman came out. She is amazing, beautiful and beautiful. At the same time, she has both the charm of a witch and the noble smell of a saint. She is full of charm. At the moment, although there is a trace of killing intention in her voice, she is still crisp and moving, which is exciting.


    This person is Yan Ruyu, the saint of ten thousand demons. That day, she entered the jiuzhong heavenly palace, the place where the immortal was buried. She replaced the little peacock king with a woman''s body, but ye Chong exposed her identity and flirted with her. Finally, she suppressed it for a while. Every time she thought of it, she was ashamed and angry and wanted to shoot Ye Chong to death.


    This time, the saints and daughters of Wanyao mountain came out together, not only for the face of Wanyao mountain, but also because they both have old grievances with Ye. They absolutely don''t want to watch the latter leave the Western wasteland safely and become a big trouble in the future.


    In addition to the sons and daughters of ten thousand demons, there are many talents of the younger generation approaching. The killing intention is heavy, just like the fury of the waves. Although many people think that tonight may be another big picture set by Ye Chong, everyone knows that if you miss tonight, it will be difficult to kill Ye Chong in the future.


    Because judging from ye Chong''s recent achievements and the mark of his rise, if he continues to grow in the next period, it is estimated that no one among the younger generation can touch him.


    The bright moon hung high, like a silver plate hanging in the air, and the soft and bright silver awns scattered, which added a mysterious color to the whole Xilong mansion, white and hazy.


    Ye Zhong stands in the field. At the moment, he doesn''t know many strong people, but he knows that most of them come from forces with old grudges with him. At the same time, he is most concerned about the son and daughter of ten thousand demons.


    In particular, the son of ten thousand demons, as the first man of ten thousand demon mountain in the world, in terms of the relationship between ten thousand demon mountain and ye Zhong, they were destined to have a war long ago, but they finally met officially today.


    As for the ten thousand demon saint, ye Chong only took her as an addition and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    To Ye Chong''s slight surprise, Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of Shi Guo, was also present, but this time he looked calm and didn''t mean to do it.


    In addition to the six princes of Shiguo, the figures of Qingyun Shenzi, Renmo gongyejun, yuhuangzi, Qingyin, Jiuwei Tianhu and Su Murong are also like shadows. Now they have come to the place in the field. But these people didn''t know what they were thinking. They looked calm and had no intention of shooting at all, as if they just came to watch World War I and send Ye another journey.


    Ye Chong glanced around the scene and fell on the people who came out in front again. Then he stretched out his right index finger and picked it slightly: "the wheel is still a group attack, please."

 Chapter 584

    "Do you really think you''re a teenager? You don''t need a group attack to beat you. I''ll fight you!" a man in blue war clothes came out, but in his early twenties. He looked coldly at Ye Chong, and his bare skin glittered with a faint metallic luster.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong frowned. He really couldn''t remember who this guy was.


    "You don''t know me, and I don''t know you, ye Chong. But since you dare to shout about the world, I''ll try to see how powerful you are. Don''t die in my hands in the first round. In that case, the noble youth will become the biggest joke in the world."


    The man in Tsing Yi sneered and tried his best to ridicule. Obviously, he wanted to completely annoy Ye Chong, and then took the opportunity to do it. But nevertheless, he was very cautious. Although he took advantage of his words, he was never easy to approach.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t have any look fluctuation because of the ridicule of the man in green. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, although he didn''t urge him to shrink into inches, his body was disillusioned step by step and walked towards the front.


    The man in Tsing Yi changed color immediately. Only when he really faced Ye Chong could he clearly feel how strong Ye Chong was, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Almost subconsciously, the man in blue retreated towards the rear. At the same time, as soon as his palm was raised, a five-color mountain peak hit out quickly, directly turned into a ten thousand heavy giant peak and rolled out towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    The five colored peaks are full of divine light, which is extremely terrible. It is the forbidden weapon that the emperor can refine. Obviously, the man in Tsing Yi had no intention of facing the enemy directly with Ye Chong, but wanted to directly kill Ye Chong on the spot by relying on the power of the forbidden weapon.


    The man in Tsing Yi almost had the mentality of killing with one blow. When he shot, he had no intention of leaving his hand. The forbidden device in his hand could have been urged many times, but at this moment, he tried his best to urge and wanted to exchange one blow for the strongest combat power of the forbidden device.


    The five color peaks are so huge that they can almost crush the whole Xilong mansion, just like a magic cloud. They roll away towards the lower part to annihilate the leaf weight.


    "Oh, it''s this forbidden device. Unexpectedly, some people are willing!"


    "It''s just that you don''t have the courage to face the enemy with Ye Chong. It seems that some people are really cold!"


    Not everyone is on the opposite side of Ye Chong. At the moment, many strong people watching the war are sneering, because such a move is against the original intention of a fair duel. It''s shameful to ask Ye Zhong not to summon heaven''s robbery and kill with forbidden weapons.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong frowned, stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. His body disappeared directly from the original place like streamer. However, in a blink of an eye, he had come to the place in front of the man in Tsing Yi, directly avoided his fatal blow, and burst out with a punch.


    "You -" the man in Tsing Yi was tongue tied and couldn''t react at all. This speed completely exceeded the space he could imagine.


    No one thought that the speed of leaf weight could be so fast that it directly tarnished the world and made the forbidden device''s killing directly fail.


    But it''s useless to say anything at this moment, because ye Chong''s face shows disdain and has made a strong shot.


    "Click -"


    All kinds of artifact dribbled out of the sleeves of the man in blue, but at the moment of flying out, it was broken by Ye Chong, who couldn''t resist him at all. That seemingly ordinary finger, with an unspeakable momentum, fell like this.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Zhong nodded all the time and fell to the center of the man''s eyebrows in Tsing Yi. He trembled all over. There was a rouge like blood mark in the center of his eyebrows, and then the whole person stumbled down on the ground and his breath was cut off.


    One shot!


    This man also has the combat power of the third holy palace King''s realm. Although he can''t compare with the combat power of the current son and daughter, he is absolutely extraordinary. But who can imagine that such a genius was solved so easily by Ye Chong?


    But at this moment, it was hard for anyone to say anything, because the man in blue was ill intentioned and was killed by Ye Chong by thunder. No one dared to say half a word more.


    "Pa -"


    After killing one person, ye Chong pointed back and pointed out at the rear at will. He saw that with his action, the colorful mountains trembled slightly and were directly hit to the high altitude, and then exploded.


    The colorful lights all over the sky disappeared like fireworks, setting off the leaf weight at the moment as the young God King walking in the world, which was almost dazzling.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if there are Jidao holy soldiers, they can be sacrificed. Since they will be heroes today, naturally there is no reason to break their faith. Anyone who wants to fight, just come." Ye Chong smiled and looked very calm, as if he had just killed an ant instead of the king of the Third Temple.


    Many of the strong young generation present changed color at the same time. This is the legendary invincible momentum of the same level. They are not afraid of challenges at all. Even those saints and daughters are moved. Although they may not be afraid of Ye Chong, ye Chong is just the second temple at the moment. It is so powerful that it is almost no different from the saints and daughters in the world.


    This was nothing at all, but many people know more or less about ye Chong''s foundation that a Terran teenager from a small sect can grow to such a degree that many people are more than expected.


    "I''ll meet you, leaf weight."


    A man in blue frowned and walked out slowly. He was twenty-eight years old and had the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace. He would soon condense the fifth divine palace.


    Such strength, in addition to being inferior to the magic and secret methods, is already equivalent to the cultivation of the current son and daughter to a certain extent.


    "Click -"


    As he walked out slowly, a white war suit slowly covered his body surface. Except for his eyes, his whole body was covered tightly. At the same time, the Tao patterns on the war suit were natural and had a unique charm.


    "This seems to be an imitation of some Jidao holy soldier!"


    Many people were surprised. After staring at this thing for a moment, they all gasped. The real Jidao holy soldiers cannot appear casually, because they are the things of the great religions handed down from generation to generation. But these imitations are definitely equivalent to half a Jidao holy soldier. They are only stronger than the previous forbidden weapon.


    "Who is this person? Is this to kill Ye Zhong?"


    "It should be a strong young man from the Western wasteland and northern regions. Most of them have a lot to do with those more than a dozen forces." someone whispered, obviously recognizing his identity. The so-called dozen forces were those who had a share of the war of the remnant jade Xingxiang sect that day. At the moment, these forces dare not send the emperor openly. They are afraid that ye Chong will play a big game, but they want to kill Ye Chong here. Naturally, they are willing to do it.


    "I''m Gu Xibin. The visitor opened his mouth and revealed his name.


    "What? It''s him, the Holy Son before the hundred refining valley. He was replaced by the Holy Son only five years ago after he lost to the hand of the contemporary Holy Son, but even so, this is an extremely terrible figure!"


    "Such people have been sent out. Bailian Valley really doesn''t want face!"


    "But it''s also true. In terms of the relationship between Bailian Valley and ye Chong, if he can kill Ye Chong, he may be able to regain the position of Saint son of Bailian valley."


    Many strong people discussed in a low voice and pointed out his identity.


    However, Xi Bin''s face was covered under the white war clothes. At the same time, he slightly stretched out his hand, and a black long gun appeared on his right hand. The same Rune flows on the spear, which has a strong breath. It is obviously an imitation of the same Jidao holy soldier.


    Holding these two extreme holy soldiers, Xi Bin''s combat power will never be weaker than those saints and daughters in the world. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong indifferently without too much words. The black gun in his hand directly shot a dazzling black awn and killed him where ye Chong was.


    With a flick of his fingers, ye Chong saw the purple Shennong tripod suddenly appear on his head. With only a slight shock, it grew in the wind.


    "Shennong tripod!" the ten thousand demon Holy Son gnashed his teeth and looked ugly. Finally, he determined that the heavy weapon of the ten thousand demon mountain fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    The Banshee Saint Yan Ruyu also looked a little ugly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Chong to dare to urge them to use the Banshee mountain heavy weapons in this case.


    The purple Shennong tripod instantly changed into a size of one foot and three feet. The purple carvings representing the sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects constantly rise and fall inside it, just like adhering to the will of heaven and earth.


    This tripod has just appeared in the world, and everyone is taking a cold breath. Obviously, except the people of Wanyao mountain, many people also recognize this thing, and what surprised them most is that ye Chong can refine this offering before long. It is obvious that it has been completely refined.


    From this point of view, ye Zhong was really unscrupulous and did not pay attention to the emperor of Wanyao mountain at all.


    "Boom -"


    With Ye Chong flexing his fingers, the purple Shennong tripod, like a purple thunder, burst out towards the front and directly hit the black god awn. In an instant, he saw the God awn collapse and the heaven and earth vibrate.


    "Bang -"


    A blow blocked Xi Bin''s gun potential, and ye Chong bent his fingers and played again. Suddenly, he saw the Shennong tripod fiercely hitting the front again. The momentum seemed to lift the whole sky.


    Countless buildings were directly lifted at this moment. Runes circulated on the ground of the whole Xilong mansion. If the city had not left the emperor''s seal, it would have been directly destroyed at this moment.

 Chapter 585

    "Boom -"


    The purple Shennong tripod roared out of the second attack, carrying an invincible style and shooting towards the front. The purple light ran through the sky at this moment, with a light that was almost impossible to look directly at.


    Many of the strong onlookers were slightly shocked at the moment. Under the fluctuation of such strength, many people quickly regressed, but blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Because, although it is only the aftereffect of a little attack, it has been strong enough to be unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong is so powerful? Is this the youth supreme of the Terran? The future leader of ZTE?" many people wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and took a breath. Before, they only heard about ye Chong, the youth supreme of the Terran, but today they finally felt his strength.


    "It''s no wonder that the son of the last generation in Bailian Valley has to carry two imitations of Jidao holy soldiers, because he has no self-confidence!" people have to admit this. Ye Chong is no longer an ordinary king. He absolutely has the combat power of the son of the day.


    "Boom -"


    The black gun in Xi Bin''s hand came out at this moment, just like a black python, which broke Ye Chong''s extremely terrible attack. At the same time, the black Python hovered in the sky and spit out a lot of black light. In an instant, the black light covered the sky, almost endless.


    Every black light carries the power of terror, just like a terrorist attack. At the moment, almost hundreds of black lights are sprayed out, which is extremely shocking. The whole sky over Xilong mansion roared at this moment, as if it were about to collapse.


    Ye Chong is in the center of hundreds of black lights and is surrounded by the black python. These dense black lights are like breaking the sky. They should directly refine Ye Chong with strength.


    "This is the once Holy Son. When holding the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, the power is too terrible!" many people were stunned. They thought Ye Chong was extremely strong, but they didn''t expect his opponent''s means to be so extraordinary.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a slight earthquake between heaven and earth, and the infinite sea of fire spread out in all directions. At the same time, a blue hot sun hung high, and all kinds of flames rushed into the sky, burning everything in an instant.


    "This is... The change of the elixir, the green sun burning the sea!"


    "It is said that ye Chong should be one of the three thousand gods in the legend. Now it seems that it is so!"


    "However, it seems that the burning of the sea by the green sun is a little different from the legend. What is the weight of this leaf?"


    Many people were shocked. This war was really a series of surprises. All kinds of means beyond imagination were displayed.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a young God King, with thousands of fire with him, and the blue sun is suspended behind his head, while the purple Shennong Ding is suspended above his head, approaching the front with him step by step.


    The black awns spread to the place where ye Chong was, but they had not been close to Ye Chong, but they had been burned up by the burning flame.


    As if ye Chong didn''t see these black lights, he still stepped forward and approached where Xi Bin was. He didn''t feel affected at all.


    Xi Bin''s look changed. He already knew that his move could not resist Ye Zhong''s footsteps. He waved his right hand and wanted to recall the black gun, but in this case, the black gun trembled and couldn''t respond to him at all. At this moment, Xi Bin had to continue to urge the black gun to suppress Ye Zhong.


    However, all this is useless. In front of the spiritual change of burning the sea in the green sun, everything can be burned. The black awn, which originally carried the power of terror and destruction, has no effect on Ye Chong.


    Even under the deliberate urging of Xi Bin, hundreds of black awns roared at the same time and swept towards the front, but ye Chong still regarded it as if there were nothing, as if he had entered a place without people.


    Xi Bin''s expression changed a few times. In the end, he had to step back quickly, because if he didn''t step back, he would have to face Ye Zhong face to face. But at the moment when he retreated, ye Chong almost stepped on the ground at the same time. He just bent his fingers and shot. The suspended purple Shennong tripod was crazy.


    Xi Bin had no time to retreat. He gnashed his teeth and had to urge his Jidao holy soldier''s imitation battle clothes to block Ye Chong''s endless third strike.


    "Dang -"


    A huge sound came out, and the deafening sound spread in the field. A terrible sound wave visible to the naked eye swept through and shook the world.


    Xi Bin''s battle suit is an imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, and his defense is the first under Jidao holy soldiers, but even so, he was still hit by Ye Zhong and flew to the high sky.


    "Buzz -"


    In the middle of the air, the black Python trembled slightly, immediately stepped back and flew to Xi Bin''s hand.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t say much. He didn''t stop the black gun just now, but let Xi Bin take advantage of it at this critical moment.


    The Shennong tripod was suspended above Ye Chong''s head again, and the purple light of the Tao shrouded his whole person in it. Ye Chong''s body was uncertain in it, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, a clear and incomparable sound of the sword rang through the world. At the moment when everyone couldn''t respond, ye Chong had come out with the sword. At the moment, the moon running sword appeared in Ye Chong''s right hand. As he walked forward, it was as clear as the sword edge of the moon awn, pointing at Xi Bin like this.


    "Buzz -"


    The sky trembled, and ye Chong waved a sword. This is an ordinary sword, which did not urge the magic power invisible sword. But even so, this sword still contains a momentum sweeping the sky, and an extremely terrible magic sound broke out.


    "When -"


    Xi Bin clenched his teeth and waved his black gun, and a black gun shadow swept out. But even so, he still couldn''t resist Ye Chong''s attack. In other words, from the beginning, he was not as good as ye Chong in terms of combat power and courage. How can he have the ability of a war?


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s moon running sword splits his fingers horizontally and vertically, and the swords crisscross out to press Xi Bin. Even if Xi Bin tries his best to resist with a black gun and has war clothes to protect his body, he still spits blood after each blow.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong had such combat power after he made a strong shot. How can he fight?


    You know, Xi Bin was once the son of Bailian valley. If not for another genius from Bailian Valley, he would be the son of the world. But such a figure, wearing the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers and holding the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, is definitely not weak, but he is still not ye Zhong''s opponent and will be killed by him soon.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong pointed out the last sword, and the sword awn rolled down. Xi Bin''s body trembled and cracked into two halves in the air. The blood stained the sky and fell into dust.


    "Shua -"


    The two lights flew away. It was the imitation of the two Jidao holy soldiers that flew away, and Xi Bin''s body stayed in place, and no one looked more.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and knew that most of the two imitations of Jidao holy soldiers had the brand of Bailian Valley inside. It was not easy to take them away. Moreover, he didn''t pay too much attention to it at the moment.


    "Who else wants to fight now?" Ye Chong glanced at the heroes in the field and looked calm, as if he had just killed not the former son, but the cats and dogs on the side of the road.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment. Ye Chong was so powerful that he could look down on the younger generation.


    Many of the original strong men were silent, and then quietly stepped back. At the moment, these people are very clear that even if they make a move, they are just dying. There is no need to do this kind of thing to add laughingstock.


    Many strong men''s eyes fell on the sons and daughters. At present, only they are qualified to be ye Chong''s opponent. As for others, they have completely lost their qualification.


    However, the six princes of Shiguo, Qingyun Shenzi, Renmo gongyejun, yuhuangzi, Qingyin, Jiuwei Tianhu, Su Murong and others are silent at the moment, and their looks change slightly, without any intention to make a move. No one knows what these sons and daughters are thinking at this time.


    Only Sikong Qingqi smiled at Ye Chong. However, many people in the audience knew that the relationship between the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and ye Chong was good. Naturally, it was clear that this Terran girl would not do it anyway.


    "I''ll do it."


    Finally, someone spoke, and it was the Banshee Saint Yan Ruyu. At the moment, her flawless face looked cold, and her bright eyes stared at Ye Chong, in which there was a cold flow.


    "The once defeated generals still want to come out and let me suppress you again? If this time, I will suppress you into the Shennong Ding." Ye Chong smiled, stared at each other''s face, looked left and right, and meaningfully rubbed his hands, a taste of nostalgia.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was instantly cold. Her shell teeth were crystal clear, but now she gritted her teeth and said angrily: "last time in the jiuzhong heavenly palace, you just occupied the geographical advantage. This time, I want you to understand what you did at that time. I want to suppress you under the ten thousand demon peak and sink into a hundred generations!"


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled, and his look didn''t change much. "I''m kind-hearted. I''ll suppress you into my Shennong tripod and warm the bed every night."


    "You --"


    Yan Ruyu was very angry, but soon she calmed down again, her look returned to cold, and she looked more and more ethereal and dusty.


    "Ye Chong, in your present position, you still do this kind of market behavior. I''d better suppress you so that you won''t lose your name of Xingxiang sect in the future."


    "After suppressing you, I''ll see what nonsense you can say!" Ye Chong smiled, his face still unchanged, but he was more wary of Yan Ruyu. These saints and daughters in the world are really extraordinary. None of them is easy to deal with. Previously, I underestimated her.

 Chapter 586

    "Boom -"


    Her face moves gently like a jade lotus, and her hair dances lightly. Her beautiful face makes people palpitate, and her skin can be broken by blowing, just like lanolin condensing jade. In particular, her ethereal and flexible breath makes her look ethereal and dusty, just like a relegated immortal. She walked out slowly and approached Ye Chong. Although she didn''t have the power of extreme terror, she shot like this as the saint of ten thousand demons, but she saw terror in the ordinary.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly, and the side of the elixir behind him suddenly changed slightly. The sea of fire turned into the sea of spirit. The mountain peak of the sea of spirit rose, and the bright moon hung high on the top of the mountain. At the moment, ye Chong was like stepping in the Moon Palace. Obviously, ye Chong knows very well that it is impossible to be merciful to deal with a saint like Yan Ruyu. Because he is careless, he is the one who loses at the moment, so even with Ye Chong''s ability, he is ready to do his best at the moment.


    "That''s... The moon on the sea!?"


    "What exactly is the origin of Ye Chong? He can master two kinds of miraculous changes?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that a god body can only control one kind of elixir? How can he control two kinds?"


    Countless people took a breath. At the moment, they were shocked to the unimaginable extreme. Today, ye Chong clamored for the world, which really brought them too many accidents.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when ye Chong tried his best, he saw a dark night sky emerging behind Yan Ruyu. In the night sky, a cyan lotus bloomed and swayed slightly under the stars. At the moment, Yan Ruyu is as holy as a relegated fairy, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    "This is... Beside the elixir, the blue lotus in the quiet sky is open!"


    "It turned out that the Banshee Saint Yan Ruyu was one of the three thousand gods!"


    The legendary Youkong body will manifest the world in this way. Although it is said that each of the saints, sons and daughters in the world has extraordinary talents to appear in this world. But no one can imagine that the Banshee saint is not famous, but she is actually one of the physique in this legend.


    At this moment, the blue sky is quiet and the green lotus is swaying, as if the ages have passed, but only this green lotus is immortal in the world. Seeing a green lotus, even if they are both women, many people have a sense of love and compassion in their hearts.


    Yan Ruyu stepped lightly like a jade lotus, stepped out of the night sky, and picked the green lotus with her slender hands.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when Qinglian started, a terrible sense of killing surged out. At this moment, many strong people felt that their bodies wanted to crack, their spirits vibrated, and even their bones were about to melt.


    The legendary three thousand gods are simple? Any divine body in the world represents a legend.


    Everyone is scared. The green lotus is quiet and empty. Unless it is one of the three thousand gods, who can resist such endless killing intention.


    At the moment, although Yan Ruyu holds the green lotus in her hand, like an immortal in the painting, everyone knows that as long as the green lotus in her hand is horizontal, there must be a towering killing idea.


    "Buzz -"


    On the other side, the bright moon is born in the sea and air. At this moment, the Taoist God Xi spreads out from the bright moon and envelops the body surface of Ye Chong.


    At the same time, ye Chong stretched out his palm and patted gently towards the front.


    In an instant, I saw a huge palm composed of moonlight covering the sky and pressing towards Yan Ruyu.


    "Ding -"


    The green lotus in Yan Ruyu''s hand trembled slightly, roared out in pieces, and collided violently with Ye Chong''s move Yuehua''s hand.


    In an instant, it was like a million armies fighting. The sound of wearing air cracked stones swept through the sky, like a million stars falling, and the whole world trembled.


    Two people face to face, is the most violent collision, the elixir God changed into collision, this scene is very amazing and very tragic. I''m afraid the strong people present, except the current son and daughter, will be torn into powder once they intervene.


    Ye Zhong stood in the spirit sea, towering and motionless. On the top of the Xuanfeng behind him, the bright moon was shining slightly, and the nine days went up and down.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong didn''t urge the immortal golden body, he was still like a young God King, looking calm and staring at Yan Ruyu in front of him.


    "Qiang -"


    A moment later, ye Chong raised his hand again. As soon as he pointed to the front and pressed it out, he saw that the endless moonlight swept through the whole spiritual sea and turned into an earth shaking finger. In this way, he threw himself into the sky. This was a simple blow to the extreme, and pressed towards the place where Yan Ruyu was, with great momentum.


    The whole void trembled. At this moment, it was almost torn to pieces. This finger directly broke the terrible sound wave and wanted to enter the secluded starry sky and kill Yan Ruyu on the spot.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Yan Ruyu flicked his fingers, and each finger fell on the green lotus. He saw the virtual shadows of lotus petals on the green lotus, and shot out with an air that made the stars and the moon dim and the sky burst. It was terrible.


    "Dong -"


    Lotus petals and Yuehua''s fingers collided violently, with endless terror. The sound of the avenue rang through and shook people''s hearts.


    The bright moon on the sea fought against the blue lotus in the secluded sky. The two miraculous changes like legends launched a big collision, which was endless terror.


    It can be said that these two kinds of spiritual changes have the mystery of seizing the creation of heaven and earth, and can erase all the laws in the world. Unless they have magical powers, they cannot break into these two kinds of spiritual changes. If any kind of elixir is born alone, it will have invincible power in the world. At the moment, the two kinds of elixir gods have changed into such a collision, and sooner or later they need to decide the outcome.


    However, even so, in a moment and a half, these two kinds of miraculous gods changed like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. No one could do anything but fight violently.


    This confrontation between the elixir and the divine transformation belongs exclusively to the three thousand divine bodies, and the birth of the three thousand divine bodies rarely happens in the world. Many divine bodies are invincible all their life, and it is difficult to find an enemy in the world. Therefore, such a collision, at this moment, even more shocked the world.


    "I''ve long heard that there was a divine body born in Wanyao mountain. Unexpectedly, it was the Wanyao saint''s Yan Ruyu. The Youkong body shocked ancient and modern times. It was born several times. Each time it was flying for nine days, and no one could stop it. Moreover, such physique is said to be unique to women. It seems that Wanyao saint can be called the first among the saints in the world!"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Who are the simple characters, such as the green chanting fairy of Saint Ru Xuan and the goddess of Youlian? These people have never shown their strongest cards, so it''s hard to say who is weaker and who is stronger! But the ten thousand demon saint is amazing in the world and is doomed!"


    "It''s too early to say this at the moment. Have you forgotten Ye Chong? It''s just the green sun burning the sea and the bright moon on the sea. These two kinds of elixir gods are extremely terrible, and one is extremely Yin and the other is extremely Yang. We don''t discuss why the two kinds of gods appear in the same person. We only discuss which constitution of the three thousand gods in the legend can combine the two Can God change freely? "


    A crowd of strong people whispered, because the scene in front of them was somewhat beyond the scope they could understand.


    "It is said that there was once a kind of constitution, which is said to surpass the ancient and modern, the only one in the world and press three thousand gods. This constitution is called the archaic holy body." Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of stone, suddenly said coldly, "this Constitution is like a legend. It has never been buried in ancient history. It is almost unbelievable, because it has never appeared. Everything is a legend."


    "According to the records in ancient history, if there is such a unique physique that can overwhelm the ancient and modern, it will be the end of a great era. At that time, when the powers rise together and the gods appear together, it will be the most terrible era of disputes and wars." on the other side, Qingyun Shenzi suddenly spoke coldly.


    After saying these two sentences, the two current saints, who have a long history, shut up and said nothing at the same time, as if what they said was just some legends.


    But at this moment, among the strong people watching the war, many people were slightly shocked, and an indescribable shock color appeared in their eyes: "is it true that ye Chong, the supreme youth of the Terran, is actually the legendary archaic holy body?"


    This guess appeared in many people''s hearts, and many people guessed that it was mostly true. Otherwise, as Shi Xing and Qingyun God''s son, would they randomly point out this point? I''m afraid both of you had guessed before, but it was only at this moment that they determined the possibility.


    Moreover, from the words of these two saints, zhuqiang also heard something else. If the holy body comes out, the three thousand holy bodies may merge into the world. It''s hard to imagine what a great world the world will become if it is true. Does the appearance of the archaic holy body really herald the end of an era?


    With this in mind, everyone''s eyes converged on the field again, as if they wanted to see something from the war. At the same time, their hearts are also cold. If the speculation is true, will the four wastelands be in chaos?


    In the field, the bright moon hangs high above the spirit sea, and the moonlight falls, forming a strange field. On the other side, the quiet sky flickered and the green lotus swayed, forming a strange night sky.


    The collision of one move just now is over, but the collision of two kinds of elixirs is far from over. These two kinds of God changes, which claim to be able to resist all the laws in the world, are constantly erasing each other. For a time, we can''t see who can get the upper hand.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, Yan Ruyu sighed. The green lotus in her hand was held horizontally in front of her chest. With her gentle wave, she pointed to the place where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are faded and the dragons and phoenixes dance together. In the whole night sky, endless mysterious roads emerge, directly forming the vein of the road, blending with each other, and cutting off towards the place where ye Chong is located.

 Chapter 587

    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong was like a young God King walking in the world. The moon hung high behind him, and the purple Qi fell from the Shennong tripod on his head, enveloping him. At the same time, his spirit sea surged up at the moment, with a heavy spirit surge.


    At the same time, the huge Xuanfeng, as if held up by invisible power, directly tore the spirit sea and roared out towards the front.


    Ye Chong pushed his right hand forward at random, with a great force, just like he pushed the mountain with one hand.


    This heavy mountain was transformed by the Tao of the bright moon on the sea. With Ye Chong''s actions, he constantly bumped out towards the front. Suddenly, he saw that the Tao thread played by Yan Ruyu was broken by the Tao, making a strange sound and earth shaking.


    "Buzz -"


    Under the secluded sky, the endless Tao converged and directly formed a huge green lotus, pointing towards the location of Xuanfeng.


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. This move seemed to return to nature, but it had pushed the power of the secluded blue lotus to the extreme, as if it had an almost incredible power, enough to wipe out everything and destroy the void.


    "Boom -"


    The bright moon hung high and the moon awned. Suddenly, the unfathomable light shone out, which directly turned the mountain into a moon. In the interior of the mountain, you can see the endless strange moonlight gathering, which makes the best of the mysteries of heaven and earth. The vision can be called world-shaking.


    At this moment, the two elixir gods changed into a terrorist attack, and there had been an extreme collision. It was only a momentary contact, and Qinglian and Xuanfeng collapsed almost at the same time. The energy vortex of endless Tao swept in all directions, which immediately made the world chaotic, like the sun and moon to reopen.


    On the spirit sea, ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked, and he couldn''t help retreating three steps towards the rear. At the same time, under the quiet space, Yan Ruyu''s charming face was also slightly pale. But even so, her eyes became more dazzling, as if there was a clear crescent spring inside, reflecting all the brilliance in the field.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong finally moved, the bright moon fell, and the moon awn gathered on its surface, just like a layer of clear war clothes. He walked out slowly, trying to break the secluded realm of Yan Ruyu with his flesh to resist this spiritual change.


    Yan Ruyu''s expression changed a few times, but he didn''t seem to have the intention of retreating. On the contrary, he was more warlike.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, ye Chong approached with the moon awn, and a finger popped up, breaking into the secluded realm.


    At this moment, the world seemed to rot away, like a huge picture that was constantly twisted and shaking, and seemed to be torn and become a piece of powder at any time.


    The onlookers were all cold and shocked to the extreme. Ye Chong had such combat power, which was expected by many people. After all, ye Zhong has been creating miracles and has already proved himself. However, Yan Ruyu is a saint of ten thousand demons. There is no doubt that she is powerful. Otherwise, how can she ascend the throne of Saint?


    The two are only in their youth. The duel between them has been so terrible that it is hard to imagine what kind of prestige such a figure should have if he was successfully crowned emperor? In that case, I''m afraid the world will be easily broken by them, right?


    Yan Ruyu''s empty body is rare in ancient and modern times. It can definitely be called one of the most powerful girls in ancient and modern times. And some people who know the secret are even more aware that the ten thousand demon saint is twenty-eight years old and far from being an adult, but she has reached this level. Her potential may be even more terrible than the ten thousand demon saint.


    Such a woman is amazing in the world and rare in ancient and modern times. It can be said that she has endless potential.


    However, leaf weight also makes people feel terrible in addition to taking it for granted. However, the king of the second temple has such combat power. Although it is expected, it is absolutely beyond reason.


    Moreover, at this stage of the war, many people are basically sure that this leaf weight eight comes true is the legendary archaic holy body. Once such a figure appears, perhaps the three thousand gods in the legend will be suppressed and will be inferior to him.


    "Buzz -"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the picture was distorted. Yan Ruyu flexed her fingers and saw that suddenly, the green lotus in her hand turned into a road map, flew forward and shrouded Ye Chong.


    The green lotus, which was originally like the essence, is like a picture scroll at the moment, but this picture scroll is transformed by the Tao. At a glance, it is extremely soft and beautiful in the past. But ye Chong knew almost instantly that this road map contained all the power of the secluded blue lotus. If there was any negligence, one move would be enough to break himself into the abyss.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chongchang takes a breath and looks solemn. All the moon awns in the spirit sea and all the divine rays in the full moon converge on ye Chongchang at the same time. Ye Chong raised his right hand, and his palm moved slowly in the void, just like drawing an extreme circle.


    At the moment when the road map was approaching, ye Chong''s palm flew out.


    One palm flew into the sky and made a tearing sound across the sky, which made all the strong people in Xilong mansion feel numb and their hearts almost broken.


    Then, under the attention of countless people, ye Chong''s palm fell lightly on the road map.


    At this moment, there was no sound, only the stars and the moon were dark, and the world was dark. A terrible smell like the opening of the magic abyss spread everywhere in the field, shaking many strong people''s heels.


    Ye Chong''s figure trembled slightly, and his battle clothes were distorted, but he didn''t step back, but his face did become extremely pale for a moment, which was obviously greatly impacted.


    Under the quiet sky, Yan Ruyu''s body also trembled slightly, but at the moment, she is like a relegated fairy, more and more beautiful and charming. She looked at Ye Chong and sighed: "no wonder the ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain came out together and were killed by you. Not only my Wanyao mountain, but all the people in the world underestimated you, ye Chong!"


    Yan Ruyu should have this sigh, because at the moment, the bright moon on the sea is opening to the blue lotus in the quiet sky. For a time, although it is difficult to distinguish between the high and the low, in fact, she has lost a line. Because ye Chong also has a kind of spiritual change. He doesn''t use it whether he disdains or doesn''t want to.


    "Ye Chong, in addition to World War I, you actually have another choice." Yan Ruyu suddenly opened his mouth. His voice seemed softer than before, with an indistinct taste.


    "What? Are you Wanyao mountain going to recruit a son-in-law?" Ye Zhong smiled and looked playful.


    Others didn''t have anything, but the little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, changed his look and almost wanted to fight, but he was restrained.


    "I don''t know whether to recruit a son-in-law or not, but what the six eared demon emperor said to you that day is mostly valid at the moment." Yan Ruyu looked strange. "If you are willing to agree to the conditions of that day, you don''t have to go away from his famine. In the future, don''t say Wanyao mountain, I can''t say that the whole west famine is yours."


    Ye Zhong smiled silently and looked indifferent: "you people of Wanyao mountain have the same thick skin. When are you still talking nonsense? Am I willing to agree to your conditions? Can you Wanyao mountain really trust me completely?"


    "Of course not. Most of them will impose some prohibitions, but it''s better than losing your life, isn''t it?" Yan Ruyu sighed.


    Ye Chong sneered and disdained to reply.


    "You do have the capital to clamor for the world. Few people in the same generation are your opponents. You are an ancient holy body. You naturally suppress three thousand holy bodies and touch your God, but I am not your opponent." Yan Ruyu looked flat, "Just don''t forget, the world is not a God into a king, nor is it the strongest body. Cultivation has overturned our realm. It is simply a magic power, which can often change the war situation and suppress thousands of enemies."


    "Really? Then I''ll have a good experience today. How powerful is the magic power of Wanyao mountain." Ye Chong smiled silently and opened his mouth coldly.


    Yan Ruyu sighed softly and said nothing more. She just moved forward. Behind her, there began to be a divine palace. Yan Ruyu''s divine palace was like a mountain full of evil spirit. If a strong person who had been to Wanyao mountain could recognize it in an instant, this mountain was the brand of Wanyao mountain itself.


    The so-called holy palace in the king''s realm is completely different from what everyone cultivates. For example, what ye chongzai cultivates in the king''s realm is the sun Taoist Scripture left by the Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO. The holy palace that cultivates is a heavenly palace, which is the closest to the holy palace. Most of Yan Ruyu''s cultivation is the inheritance magic of Wanyao mountain, and what the holy palace cultivates is Wanyao mountain.


    The difference between these sacred palaces can not be said to be more powerful, but each has its own characteristics.


    At the moment, Yan Ruyu offered a sacrifice to the temple and was impressively ready to kill Ye Chong with a divine power.


    "At this time, you still have a chance. At least in our ten thousand demon mountain, you will get far more cultivation resources than before. It''s just your last chance, because my magic power can''t be received or sent." Yan Ruyu''s face is cold and calm, as if telling the truth.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and said faintly, "then I hope your magic power is invincible, otherwise I will be captured alive, and I will suppress it into the Shennong tripod and warm the bed every night."


    "Boom -"


    A crimson color appeared on Yan Ruyu''s face. She no longer said nonsense, but bent her fingers. Suddenly, she saw a green Jiao roaring out of her divine palace. At the same time, green lotus was shrouded. Under the quiet sky, green Jiao and green lotus were united, which made the green Jiao''s power infinitely close to the real dragon.


    "Divine power and God become one!?"


    "It is said that it will have supreme combat power. No wonder the Banshee saint is so confident!"


    All the strong were stunned. I didn''t expect that the ten thousand demon Saint could do this step.

 Chapter 588

    "Boom -"


    The fierce roaring sound came out. At this moment, it was as if the sky would be cracked. With the guidance of Yan Ruyu, the green Jiao almost branded on the sky came out and wanted to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    "Dong -"


    However, at the moment when the green Jiao was about to break open the sea to give birth to the bright moon and kill Ye Chong, he saw Ye Chong suddenly open his mouth and spit out, and a dragon burst into the sky. This dragon Qi was like the roar of a real dragon, and its power was unstoppable, causing the ups and downs of all things in the world.


    Yan Ruyu''s magic power is infinitely close to the real dragon magic power after being attached to the divine change. This was already a killing move.


    However, infinite proximity means that it will never be. Even if there is only a thin line between this magic power and the real dragon magic power, it is still not.


    The magic power ye Chong mastered was the real dragon magic power from the Qing emperor. There was no need to contact them. It was only a dragon spirit. The green dragon magic power could not resist and had to surrender. The shrill sound of the green Jiao sounded in the air, with surrender and terror, which made people lose color in an instant.


    "Click -"


    With the dragon''s spirit soaring into the sky, ye Chong rose up, punched through the claustrophobic sky, directly broke into the secluded realm, and then pointed to the place where the green Jiao magic power was located.


    "Qiang -"


    Yan Ruyu was stunned and burst into blue. He tried his best to urge the floating Temple behind him to face Ye Zhong''s attack.


    "Click -"


    It was just an instant touch. Ye Chong, who contained a finger of dragon Qi, easily tore Yan Ruyu''s magic power, directly tore the defense of Youkong green lotus, and came to Yan Ruyu''s body.


    "You --"


    Yan ruyujiao drank, and her face was full of rainbow and green silk.


    At the moment, ye Chong stood in front of her again, just like the one in jiuzhong heavenly palace. He stretched out a finger to pick up her pointed chin, looked left and right, and then nodded thoughtfully a moment later, sighing faintly: "qingben beauty, how can I be a demon?"


    It was a familiar scene and a familiar taste. Yan Ruyu Jiao trembled and looked crimson. If her eyes could kill, ye Chong didn''t know how many times she had killed her.


    However, his eyes could not kill. Ye Chong just looked at her like a smile, which made her feel ashamed and angry. She wanted to kill herself on the ground.


    Ye Chong''s fingers and palms were surrounded by a faint dragon Qi. Although there was no superfluous action, with Yan Ruyu''s strength, he naturally understood that at the moment, if ye Chong was willing, he could easily break his swan like neck. Moreover, this leaf weight will never be merciful.


    Ye Chong flicked his fingers at the dragon''s spirit. In such a strong way, he was beyond everyone''s expectation. He directly broke Yan Ruyu''s green Jiao magic power, and killed her in front of her. He did his best to flirt. This scene shocked everyone in the field. Almost everyone can see that if ye Zhong didn''t mean to be merciful, I''m afraid Yan Ruyu would be dead at the moment.


    "The secluded sky is open, and the green lotus is broken in this way!"


    "The legendary invincible Youkong body was defeated like this!"


    "Wanyao mountain has suffered a great loss this time. If even the saint is wiped out by Ye Chong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a second saint with the power of Wanyao mountain!"


    "This leaf weight shouldn''t really destroy flowers?"


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t forget that the moon shadow of the Shizu is charming and charming. He hasn''t been killed yet. This guy is very crazy. As long as he dares to kill him, he will never be polite."


    Everyone was so surprised that they opened their eyes and stared at the scene for fear of missing a penny.


    "Ye Chong, you are presumptuous -"


    The son of ten thousand demons gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Zhong. He almost wanted to fight.


    "Don''t talk so much. I''ll clean you up later!" Ye Chong glanced at him and opened his mouth lightly.


    The little peacock king, the son of ten thousand demons, is very angry, but after all, he is the son of great religion. He disdains to do such a joint siege, but in his eyes, ye Chong is already a dead man at the moment.


    "It''s a powerful magic power, but if this is your card, I''m afraid you really want to warm my bed." Ye Chong stared at Yan Ruyu''s beautiful face, looking left and right, with a look of appreciation.


    However, it was his expression that made Yan Ruyu full of murderous spirit.


    "Why, do you feel unconvinced? It''s not that your magic power is too weak, but that you are unlucky and just restrained by my magic power?" Ye Chong smiled and pointed out Yan Ruyu''s mind at the moment, "but even if I give you another chance, what can you do?"


    Ye Zhong withdrew and stared at Yan Ruyu indifferently. What he wants is not only to win, but to frustrate the lofty and victorious heart of these sons and daughters.


    Yan Ruyu quickly calmed down, but the residual crimson color on her face still made her look charming. At the moment, she stepped back, suspended on the void, stared at ye chonghan from a distance and said, "ye Chongyou have made me completely angry. Today I will suppress you forever!"


    When the voice fell, a piece of green light flickered and turned into a blue dress on Yan Ruyu, and a green lotus reappeared. Only this time, the green lotus was like a sword light, which was unsteady and murderous.


    "Buzz -"


    Yan Ruyu''s body disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he fell with the quiet sky, like a Moon Palace fairy. He waved the green lotus and cut it to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ten thousand swords roared together, and thousands of arrows fell like a meteor shower at the same time. Any arrow contains the power of extreme terror, which can easily break the body of the king of the Third Temple.


    Yan Ruyu, the saint of ten thousand demons, is one of the three thousand gods. Her combat power is unparalleled. Even if she is the saint of the world, few people can resist her attacks.


    However, ye Chong now has a calm smile on his face. He just bends his fingers and plays again and again. He hears the clang sound coming out continuously, just like a million armies fighting. His sword is vertical and horizontal, and his divine light is soaring into the sky, just like the sky is about to be cracked.


    But the more so, the more calm Yan Ruyu was in the air. She kept waving her sword. To some extent, what she was waving was her own secluded way.


    Taoism is natural. It doesn''t need magical powers, but it can be invincible. Ordinary people are afraid that they will collapse in an instant in the face of such an attack, because there is a kind of Tao principle in each sword.


    Everyone was stunned. Is this Yan Ruyu''s real combat power? Just now she was just unlucky and her magic power was restrained by Ye Chong''s Dragon Qi. At the moment, he made a strong move and did have the qualification of Gaia''s current son and daughter.


    Such a sword is too terrible. Not to mention the ordinary strong, even those saints and daughters in the world look at it with dignified eyes. They pay for it. Even if they encounter such a sword, they have no hope to retreat.


    "Unexpectedly, Ruyu was forced to such a point. Ye Chong, you are dead today!" the little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, sneered and looked at Ye Chong as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Peerless girl!


    This is the idea that many people have in mind, because it''s too scary to have such accomplishments at this age of twenty-eight. I''m afraid that the legendary emperor of heaven, his combat power in his youth, is that all?


    "What is the origin of Yan Ruyu? Can he be so strong?"


    "Shouldn''t Ye Chong, whom countless strong men and holy sons want to kill, be killed by her in the end? If so, I''m afraid things will be interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were shocked and almost lost their words.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, ye Chong looked indifferent. The moon rose and fell behind him and kept bending his fingers to pop up. His action was not fast, but every finger popped up, a sword awn tore the sky and collided with the whole sword light photographed by Yan Ruyu.


    At this moment, the confrontation between the two people has become a duel in kendo, in addition to God changing into a duel.


    It can be seen that Yan Ruyu has her own unique experience in kendo, which must be another killer of her.


    But unfortunately, she met Ye Chong. No matter how strong and terrible she is, she may not be able to do one thing. That is, with the strength of the king''s realm, ye Chong created the sword magic power himself. Among his peers, if you compare Kendo, I''m afraid no one is Ye Zhong''s opponent.


    "Boom -"


    During the world uprising, ye Chong''s sword immediately broke the sky and all obstacles. Even Yan Ruyu''s attack was the same as Kendo, but it was still destroyed under his almost destructive attack.


    At this moment, the divine change of the bright moon on the sea also began to integrate with Ye Chong''s Kendo, making his attack have an incredible power. In the end, any sword cut out is like a moon awn, almost as if it will not dry up.


    If Yan Ruyu''s sword is like an endless star sky, then ye Chong''s sword is like a full moon in the night sky. No matter how infinite the star sky is, it can''t hide the brightness of the bright moon.


    Yan Ruyu almost became the incarnation of Tao with one sword. It is estimated that there are not enough ordinary kings for her to kill, but ye Chong can count all her offensives. Next, she doesn''t lose the slightest. This scene is also shocking to the extreme.


    "The blue lotus opens in the quiet sky, and ten thousand swords cut the dust!"


    Yan Ruyu drank it gently, and her words rang through the world like the way of heaven. However, the sword she cut off later became more and more terrible, as if she wanted to tear Ye Chong into two halves, which was unparalleled.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, ye Chong had to step back. Although his face remained unchanged, there was a second spiritual change behind him.

 Chapter 589

    The green sun burns the sea!


    Outside the bright moon on the sea, a sea of fire spread in all directions, and a blue sun appeared on the sea of fire.


    The bright moon and the green sun appear together, and the sea of spirit and the sea of fire coexist.


    These two completely different miraculous changes gathered together at the same time and emerged behind Ye Chong.


    The two gods became stronger. Yin and Yang met and water and fire coexisted behind Ye Chong. He stepped forward step by step. His steps were extremely firm. At the same time, he held the sword formula in his hand, bent his fingers and flicked slightly. When Yan Ruyu''s sword fell, he broke it with a sword.


    In this way, Yan Ruyu''s Kendo can''t crush the leaf weight at the moment.


    "You actually control the magic power of kendo, but I underestimate you!" Yan Ruyu said softly and looked dignified. Obviously, she saw that the reason why Ye Chong was able to resist his own attack again was not only the superposition of two kinds of elixirs, but also because he also mastered a magic power of Kendo, so he was able to see moves and break moves to resist her infinite attack.


    "You are just the king''s realm of the second divine palace. I don''t believe you can control three kinds of gods!"


    When the voice fell, Yan Ruyu''s body was like being branded in the void. In the center of her eyebrows, a strange eye appeared. In her eyes, it seemed that a God appeared, which was shocking.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain supernatural powers, demon God eyes!"


    "My God! Yan Ruyu has mastered the magic power of Wanyao mountain! Indeed, she is worthy of being the saint of the world. It is said that this magic power is in Wanyao mountain, and few people can master it. Yan Ruyu can do it!"


    "It is said that the little peacock king, the son of ten thousand demons, did not practice this move successfully after paying a great representative. It is said that no one in the world can do this move, but she can?"


    Everyone was stunned! Because the appearance of the demon God purpose also seems to explain one thing, that is, Yan Ruyu actually mastered three kinds of magical powers with the strength of the third divine palace King''s realm. Doesn''t this mean that she is also ready to take the road of the strongest king.


    Demon God''s eyes, as the name suggests, if the cultivation reaches the extreme, this magic power will be like a demon God''s eyes. The legendary demon God, just a simple breath, can break mountains and rivers and create all things. The demon God can absolutely destroy all enemies if he practices to the extreme.


    At the moment, the single eye at the center of Yan Ruyu''s eyebrows is trembling beautiful, but it contains an indescribable wave of terror. As this eye opens, a light drill sweeps out and hits Ye Chong.


    "Dong -"


    Under the sweeping of demon God competition, ye Chong didn''t dare to hold it up this time. He quickly offered the moon running sword and hit it in front. It''s just a touch. The whole void is buzzing, and the terrible roar makes the moon running sword tremble and numb. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have died long ago under the attack of the demon God.


    "When -"


    Another light demon God fell. This time, it directly broke into the double divine change of Ye Chong, making the whole world tremble violently.


    This kind of magic power is very terrible, although it is not as changeable as the four spirits of heaven and the seven evil spirits of ancient times. However, in the simple destructive power, even if it is the divine power of the four spirits of heaven, it seems that it can not be compared.


    The demon God eye can be transformed into a real demon God eye. Even if the real emperor appears, he may be beaten through and hate.


    Seeing the magic power of Zhenjiao in the legend of Wanyao mountain, many strong people are cold. Some of the older generation, who already have the cultivation of the king of the fifth holy palace, feel cold and frightened at the moment. After all, if they have such an evil spirit as Yan Ruyu, most of them will end up hating.


    Yan Ruyu, the saint of banshees, has always kept a low profile. The world only knows the little peacock king, the son of banshees, but no one knows Yan Ruyu''s means. But today''s World War I made people admire and admire her incomparably.


    "Dong -"


    The demon God''s eye swept out a piece of training again and hit the moon running sword hard, which made the half of the Jidao holy soldiers buzzing, as if they would break at any time.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. With a wave of his hand, he took back the moon running sword. At the same time, he stepped out, and the golden light broke out on the whole human body. At the moment, the bright moon on the sea and the green sun burning the sea flickered at the same time, turning into a double battle clothes, covering Ye Chong''s body. At the same time, ye Chong''s body was golden, just like the golden God King.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body! Ye Chong finally urged the golden body!"


    "It is said that ye recast the legendary immortal golden body. Now it seems that it is true... Such a figure is worthy of the name of the ancient holy body. He has not only cultivated two kinds of elixirs, but also forged the immortal golden body!"


    "You have also forgotten that although he has only the strength of the king''s realm of the second divine palace, it is obvious that he has mastered two kinds of supernatural powers and accumulated them into the supernatural powers respectively. Although it is impossible to determine what kind of supernatural powers he has mastered at the moment, those two kinds of supernatural powers must be extraordinary, otherwise he will never be able to suppress Yan Ruyu''s green Jiao supernatural power and Jiandao supernatural power."


    "Such a war... The ending is too unpredictable!"


    Everyone is sighing. These two guys have no simple means. They can be said to emerge one after another and absolutely shock the world. This can be said to be the first real confrontation between the son and the daughter. Such a war can definitely be recorded in ancient history.


    Ye Chong''s whole body is bright and translucent. On the double divine clothes, the strength of yin and Yang intersects, which makes him look divine. At the moment, he is more and more like a young God King walking in the world. Every step contains a strong breath.


    Ye Chong ascended to the sky step by step, smashed his fist directly towards the front, and trained against the demon God, with a momentum of indomitable.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, thousands of dragons were rising and crazily wrapped around Ye Chong, making his collapse as heavy as a mountain and shaking the void. With such a blow, ye Chong has attached the change of the real dragon magic power, which makes the collapse extremely simple and strong. Just a simple blow, he collided with the demon God, shaking in the void in an instant, like a tsunami.


    The brilliant energy storm annihilated the whole void. Ye Chong takes the immortal golden body as the foundation, the double elixir God as the guide, and the real dragon magic power as the foundation, so as to resist the terrible demon God eyes and approach Yan Ruyu step by step.


    "Ye Chong is terrible. He can not only resist the demon God''s eyes, but also he obviously wants to get close to Yan Ruyu and suppress her with his flesh!"


    "Flesh war, even if Yan Ruyu is strong, I''m afraid there is only defeat."


    "That''s not true. If there is a real flesh war, only tired cattle, no cultivated land, and leaf weight may not win!"


    "Brother, why do I think your words are so obscene, or we will go to the Wanhua building to have a private exchange of views when we have time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers were heard around again, which surprised everyone. Ye Chong''s use of such means to confront the enemy seems to have put himself in an immortal state. I''m afraid that under the same state, it''s difficult for anyone to hurt him in such circumstances.


    Yan Ruyu finally moved, and an incredible color appeared in her eyes for the first time. It was hard for her to imagine that even the demon God eye and ye Chong could block it so easily. If she continued to let the other party so close, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You are not the only one who can move the magic power like this!" Yan Ruyu was silent and then whispered.


    "Qiang -"


    As her voice fell, the whole secluded space opened by the secluded sky Jasper contracted, and finally turned into a circular black hole, which emerged behind Yan Ruyu''s head. Obviously, at the moment, she also urged God to become attached to the body to fight against Ye Chong.


    Many strong people can''t speak at this moment, because just for a moment, the Qi opportunities of both sides become more and more terrible, which makes people tremble and can''t open their mouth. People with a little insight understand that I''m afraid the next encounter will be completely divided between the two sides.


    I''m afraid this move can only be sent out once by Yan Ruyu''s means. However, such a move is destined to be so lethal that it can absolutely sweep away all enemies.


    Ye Chong also sensed the great crisis. At his side, his spirit was burning and his golden body was bright. At the same time, the sound of sword and dragon howling blended together and approached the front.


    At this stage of the war, even if ye Chong sensed the crisis, he could not retreat, because in this case, almost whoever retreated would die.


    "Stop!" in the rear, the little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demon, suddenly said, "you didn''t cast the immortal golden body. If you forcibly urge the superposition of divine powers, the flesh will be broken!"


    "Click -"


    However, even if the little peacock king spoke at the moment, he couldn''t stop it. While his voice fell, the demon God PI Lian swept out again. This time, the PI Lian also contained Jiandao and qingjiao Dao. Although it was still a simple sweep, it was like the ancient river rolling the mystery.


    Ye Chong was beaten and flew out. After all, he only mastered two kinds of magic powers. Under this collision, he suffered a small loss. However, at the moment, his golden body flashed, his whole body was bright and glittering, and he resisted these great powers in an instant.


    The whole sky rises and falls at this moment, and endless great power is surging, causing the world to collapse and the sun and moon to rise and fall.


    "What a powerful blow!"


    Ye Chong finally stood still again and looked at Yan Ruyu''s eyes. There was a strong shock. Even he couldn''t think that Yan Ruyu could bring such a shock to himself.


    But others were in a daze. In front of such a blow, this leaf weight was still intact!?

 Chapter 590

    "This is just the beginning. Today I want to see how strong the legendary archaic holy body can be." Yan Ruyu''s skin is snow and crystal like grease. At the moment, her eyes are bright, but her sight is cold and endless.


    "Ruyu, stop quickly, you can''t be like this!" the little peacock king was almost crazy, and his figure rushed out in an instant, but his figure couldn''t come forward for a time under the terrible energy fluctuation.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t seem to hear it. The demon God eyes on her forehead scattered an extremely strange light, and would make an earth shaking blow at any time. At this time, the whole world seems to collapse. The stars change, dragons and snakes rise and fall, the earth revolves, the sun and moon fall, and all kinds of eschatological scenes are different.


    Ye Chong frowns and the golden light on his body surface is full. He is ready to take action at any time. Even with his mind, he had to admit that Yan Ruyu was the strongest opponent he had encountered since his debut.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, Yan Ruyu''s body trembled slightly. She couldn''t fight out this powerful blow. The demon God''s eyes trembled slightly and broke directly, while her body shook and puffed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Yan Ruyu''s generation of beautiful women can be called an anti heaven means. With a recent blow, she can almost integrate the three magical powers she has mastered and form a blow to destroy the world. But unfortunately, he failed at the most critical moment.


    "Shua -"


    As soon as ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, his body shape was approaching. At the moment when everyone couldn''t respond, he had approached Yan Ruyu. With his right hand extended at will, he had stuck on her neck like a swan''s neck, with a smile on his face.


    Everyone had to be stunned. Unexpectedly, the final score did not appear, but the duel ended in this way.


    "Don''t hurt her!" the little peacock king was almost crazy, but at the moment his body suddenly froze in the air and didn''t dare to get close.


    "Ye Chong, show mercy." Sikong Qingqi whispered in secret.


    "Killing her will cause you great trouble. Her identity in Wanyao mountain is too special." Qingyin fairy is also a voice Messenger, waking Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t decide to kill himself. After all, Yan Ruyu didn''t have much intention to kill himself although he shot like this. He wouldn''t kill flowers with such an opponent. However, ye Chong once again provoked Yan Ruyu''s pointed chin, and the same words came out: "Qing Benjia, how can you be a demon?"


    "You --"


    Yan Ruyu''s pretty face is bright and red. Even she has to admit that she is not ye Chong''s opponent at all.


    "What are you? How about you? Are you ready to help me warm my bed, or do I suppress you to shennongding and teach you slowly in the future?" Ye Chong smiled and didn''t pay any attention to the Banshee saint, as if in her opinion, the Banshee saint was really just a little girl who could help me warm my bed.


    "Surnamed Ye......" the little peacock Wang Li drank, but when he saw Ye Zhong''s smiling expression, he had to swallow a breath and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, please show mercy. Ruyu, she is still young, please don''t have trouble with her."


    "She''s young, aren''t you young? The nine demon kings of your ten thousand demon mountain, no, should be the eight demon kings, shouldn''t you be young?" Ye Chong reached out and scraped the tip of his nose, smiling at the little peacock king, "You Wanyao mountain chased me for so long, should you know my temper? Your little peacock king is the son of Wanyao. Do you think I have killed the top ten demon kings at any time? Do I dare to kill your saint?"


    "All the things before are the fault of our Wanyao mountain, including the old man who swallowed the demon emperor. He is only to blame himself." the little peacock king looked gloomy, but he had to bite his teeth and say, "if brother ye can let Ruyu go, today''s thing is wrong, it''s all the things before. As long as brother Ye is willing, I Wanyao mountain will never embarrass brother ye any more."


    "Zong Mie''s hatred and Wanli''s pursuit of insult, do you think it''s ok?" Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    The little peacock king looked stiff. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all. As Tong Yezhong said, the hatred between the two sides is there. Sooner or later, it will be clear. How can it be decided.


    "But don''t worry. I know more about right and wrong than you. She didn''t kill me just now, and I won''t kill her." ye chongsong released his hand and flicked on Yan Ruyu''s forehead, "If you want to take her back, you can. I won''t embarrass you, Wanyao mountain. Just exchange it for a sword magic power. If you don''t want to exchange it, she will follow me to warm my bed."


    Yan ruyujiao, Yan Yanhong, wanted to say something, but she was so angry that she spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her towering chest fluctuated and couldn''t speak at all


    ¡£


    After the little peacock king pondered for a moment, he didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he took out a jade amulet and pasted it in the center of his eyebrows. After a moment, he waved his hand and threw it to Ye Chong.


    After ye Chong took over the jade charm and explored his divine knowledge, he smiled and shook his hand to send Yan Ruyu back to the little peacock king.


    "Thank you, brother ye, for selling me face today. I will repay you for what happened today." the little peacock king took a deep look at Ye Chong, and then he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he grabbed Yan Ruyu''s bright wrist, crushed a jade amulet, and directly tore the space away.


    With a slight flash of light, the body shapes of the little peacock king and Yan Ruyu disappeared at the same time, and lost their trace in the blink of an eye.


    Many people were speechless when they looked at this scene. Wanyao mountain really lost a lot this time. First, the top ten demon kings were cut off and Shennong Ding was won. Then the saint was molested wantonly and blackmailed a magic power. Although it is not a magic power of Zhenjiao, this time, Wanyao mountain is worthy of the name. After losing his wife, he lost his soldiers again.


    At the moment, looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, each one is strange. No one wants to provoke this guy for no reason, because the end of offending this guy is too depressed.


    "Well, the first World War is over. Now I''m at the end of a powerful crossbow. I don''t know who else is going to fight?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned, and the vision behind him disappeared at the same time. He became a mortal with a indifferent look, which was completely different from the posture of walking in the world just like the young God King.


    However, this time, no one dared to underestimate ye chongfen. How can such a person underestimate Fen?


    Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of the state of Shi, Qingyun Shenzi, Yu prince, Jiuwei Tianhu, Su Murong and others all looked calm at the moment, and no one said anything. As for the other strong ones, even if they had any ideas before, they are very calm and have no expression at all.


    You know, Prince Yu, Qingyun Shenzi and others almost represent the strongest presence. Because they are all saints in the world, but they are not ready to fight, and others don''t have the courage.


    At this moment, almost everyone reached a consensus that even if the current son and daughter wanted to fight ye Chong, they should make all kinds of preparations, and even if it was a shot, the victory or defeat would be five to five. I''m afraid none of the saints present dare to say that they have absolute strength to suppress Ye Chong.


    At this moment, even if they didn''t want to, everyone looked at Ye Chong as if he were the son of the world.


    However, even though no one came out at the moment, there was still endless killing spread in the field, which made the Xilong mansion like a cold winter.


    Ye Zhong smiled silently, but he looked a little dignified. After World War I today, I''m afraid all the saints and saints in the world will retreat and compete for their own opportunities. His appearance, like an introduction, leads the world to the most wonderful and tragic road.


    There is no war at the moment, which doesn''t mean there will be no war in the future, and ye Zhong can be sure that if someone makes another move in the future, it will be a continuous war and a duel between life and death. If you have no other backhand and still stop, maybe the next time you meet these current sons and daughters, the loser is yourself.


    "The inheritance of the Qing emperor must be found as soon as possible, and the ancestral land of the astrological ancestors must be visited as soon as possible. I don''t have much time left." Ye Zhong sighed in his heart that what he was going to take was destined to be the strongest King''s road. This road must be full of beacon fire, and the whole world is enemy. Even if ye Chong has mastered two kinds of magic powers at the moment, he is not sure whether he can go to the extreme on this road.


    Because it''s too difficult to master five kinds of magical powers! If you don''t take the road of the strongest king and seal the emperor in the future, you will probably destroy everyone.


    This road, I must go, but I can''t go too slowly. The road in the future is destined to be fearless of all challenges, even sweep the world and break the four wastelands.


    Ye Chong stands in the night sky like this. He looks calm, but his smile is very bright. At the moment, ye Chong is only 16 or 17 years old, but he has a posture of being invincible at the same level and dominating the world.


    At this age, this cultivation makes many strong people in the field silent. Some of the older generation of strong people hiding in the dark are even more uneasy. They are not sure whether such characters will be good for the four wastelands if they grow up completely.


    Ye Chong stood in the void and asked three times, but after three times, no one came out to compete with him.


    Ask all over the world, there is no enemy.


    "Since there is no one to do it tonight, from now on, I will set foot in his wasteland. All you need to know is that I gave you a chance, but no one can block my way tonight." finally, ye Chong turned around, looked calm and walked towards the place behind him.


    It was obvious that he was leaving the West wasteland at the moment. It was speechless. He was obviously running away, but he also ran out of this invincible posture. I don''t know how many people silently put up their middle fingers in their hearts, but they didn''t open their mouth to say half a sentence of superfluous words.

 Chapter 591

    Xilong mansion is as quiet as the universe at the moment, and no one speaks.


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong waved to a corner. Suddenly, he saw the disciples of the building outside several days appear quickly. They leaned against Ye Chong and soon urged a huge array.


    Ye Chong held a jade amulet and stepped forward. Soon, he disappeared in it.


    Looking at this scene, many people were in a daze. Ye Chong left in such a way, so atmospheric and natural, announcing that he would leave Xihuang all over the world.


    However, piansheng is his atmosphere, but it is amazing, because facts have proved that leaf weight is not running away. He gave the world a chance, but no one could stop him. He could only watch him leave quietly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next time I return to the western wilderness, if I have some accounts, I will slowly calculate them. Wait for me."


    The last sound came out of the huge cross domain portal and spread calmly over the whole sky. However, this kind of bland words made many people feel numb.


    Soon, the strong of these parties scattered quickly. Although they scattered, everyone remembered the word Ye Chong in his heart. Although Ye Chong didn''t name the names, many people understand that if ye Chong returns again, he will have absolute strength enough to set off a bloody storm in the Western wasteland.


    "Check! We must find out where he went, mobilize all energy, and wipe him out. Such a person can''t let him go back to the western wilderness alive!"


    Half a day later, orders spread all over the four fields. It is known that although Xihuang will be quiet for some time with Ye Chong''s departure, everything is definitely not as calm as expected. Although no one dares to focus too much on leaf weight in the open at the moment, it will never let him grow up quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is as blue as crystal, without any impurities. The breeze is gentle, and there is fresh air everywhere, containing infinite vitality.


    The eastern wasteland is completely different from the Western wasteland. It can be said that it is two worlds. Although the Western wasteland is suitable for cultivation, generally speaking, it is lack of cultivation resources and holy water, so it can not become a pure land for cultivation.


    But Donghuang is completely different. There are birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere, and there are gusts of breeze in the four fields. Looking from a distance, any place is full of vitality and is absolutely suitable for cultivation.


    "It seems so. In the legend, although the four wastelands are divided into four wastelands, the general environment of the four wastelands is completely different. The East wasteland is known as the most prosperous pure land for cultivation among the four wastelands, with peerless inheritance and mysterious forbidden areas. It has ranked first among the four wastelands since ancient times. In this way, the East wasteland is really a good place." Ye Zhong stands in a beautiful mountain forest with a strange look.


    This is the third day after he came to the East wasteland. On the first day, several disciples of tianwailou left, but left a token to Tell ye Chong to call the resources of tianwailou everywhere if necessary. Obviously, Ling Fei has some orders for this. After a little inquiry, ye Chong knew that Ling Fei''s identity in tianwailou seemed quite extraordinary. His brother was the Holy Son of tianwailou. Although he was young, his cultivation talent was extremely amazing and was highly valued in tianwailou.


    However, ye Chong has no intention of looking for Ling Fei. He has two things to do when he comes to Donghuang this time, and any of them is an important task related to himself. He can''t delay at all.


    "Xiaolun, you claim to traverse the ancient and modern times and the four wastelands. Now can you tell us how far it is from the two places we are going to?" Ye focused on the mark in the center of his eyebrows, and the xiaolun was pasted there.


    "Lord Lun, let me see..." the little wheel floated up and looked around for a moment before saying nothing, "The boy from tianwailou is really kind to you. He actually sent you to the middle region of Donghuang. This region is the most prosperous region in Donghuang. It can be said to be a pure land for cultivation. Many religious sects are located here. However, whether you want to go to the God ruins or the ancestral land of your Xingxiang sect, it should be in the endless mountains in the south region of Donghuang."


    "What about that? Find a way to take the transmission array?" Ye Zhong frowned. Both things need to be carried out as soon as possible. He didn''t have much time to delay.


    "Go slowly along the way. Don''t take the transmission array. By the way, feel what the situation of the East wasteland is now. Didn''t the little guys in tianwailou say that there have been several major events in the East wasteland recently? These must be made clear. Otherwise, they will bump into it and don''t know how to die." the ferry reminded.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. He also knew that the more this moment was, the more urgent he was. It was the best plan to find out the situation of the eastern famine before doing anything.


    Next, ye Zhong visited several cities, but he didn''t find out some too reliable news. It seems that the so-called great event of Donghuang hasn''t been widely spread, and few people know it.


    But ye Zhong also noticed that some martial artists in these cities seem to be converging towards the eastern wasteland and the southern region. According to Ye Zhong''s speculation, if something big happens, most of them are also in the southern region.


    "Shouldn''t we just want to go to the God ruins, and now someone in Donghuang is organizing to explore the God ruins?" the little crow said.


    Ye patted him again. He didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, he followed these warriors to the side of a wide river. Many warriors took some huge dragon boats at a wharf here and headed for the southern region.


    Ye Chong also chose a huge dragon boat with these warriors. He wanted to know what the so-called event of Donghuang recently was.


    This dragon boat is extremely extraordinary. It shuttles between the middle and southern regions of the eastern wilderness all year round. It is not a place for ordinary people to ride. Generally speaking, only martial artists take the dragon boat.


    Ye Zhong knew after a little inquiry that although the eastern wasteland is prosperous and endless, there is still the holy city of the Terran in the middle. But the southern region is relatively remote. The eastern wasteland is huge, and the distance between the central and southern regions is too long for ordinary people to reach on foot. Even if a warrior walks in the air, he can''t reach the southern region in a few months.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate their actions, many martial arts people who travel between the central and southern regions usually take this kind of dragon boat. Because this kind of dragon boat is pulled by fish and animals with dragon blood, and its speed is not slower than that of a martial artist.


    Of course, some powerful Taoists have set up cross-border transmission arrays in Donghuang, which can quickly reach a place, but the cost of urging these transmission arrays is huge. Generally speaking, no one will urge them at will.


    Generally speaking, taking a dragon boat is the best way, because it can not only save foot strength, but also exchange needed goods and inquire about some news.


    At night, the owner of the Dragon Boat held a grand banquet on the deck, which was attended by many martial artists. This banquet seemed to be held often, so the visitors were very casual and chatted on the deck.


    Ye Zhong was also on the deck, chose a corner to do a good job, and listened to these people''s comments calmly.


    "I''ve heard that since these days, great events have taken place in the four wastelands. The Jiuyou aurora that once appeared in the northern wasteland for a thousand years has appeared. It is said that in order to capture this Aurora, the great religions of the northern wasteland that have been inherited for a long time have overturned the world." someone sighed softly and shook his head slightly.


    "What''s this? It''s said that the Kirin nest, one of the seven evils in ancient times, has appeared in the South wasteland. There may be a Kirin magic power in it. Now it''s dark in the South wasteland. Emperors have rushed to the four wastelands. Now I don''t know what''s going on there."


    "Isn''t the West wasteland the same? Before, the immortal burial place appeared, the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of the West wasteland, was born, and there was a trace of Taihao, the East Heavenly Emperor and the green emperor of the five heavenly emperors. Then the legendary ancient holy body Ye Chong also stirred up endless clouds and clouds? It is said that a few days ago, after he fought against the heroes of the West wasteland, he has retreated, and I don''t know which wasteland he will go to the other three wastelands next?"


    "Speaking of it, the leaf weight is too powerful. He is actually the archaic holy body of Gaia 3000 gods in the legend. It is said that the appearance of the archaic holy body indicates the middle level of a great world. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "Whether true or false, after the battle of xihuangxi dragon mansion, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand out. They say that in this world, gods coexist and saints compete for hegemony. I''m afraid the emergence of such a figure is not a good thing for many saints and saints."


    "But his foundation is too weak. If he is supported by a big religion behind him, I''m afraid there are few rivals in the world. It''s a pity!"


    Many people are sighing. When they talk about ye Chong, they are constantly sighing. The appearance of such a figure is enough to be amazing. However, according to these people, although Ye Chong is extraordinary, there is no simple person in the world. This is destined to be a great world. The powers meet each other and the heroes compete in the world. It is difficult to distinguish whether Xuanyu is right or wrong.


    "But then again, although the other three famine events are very extraordinary, they have little to do with us. What we care about most is our major events in the East famine." someone sighed and looked strange.


    "Yes, a year ago, there was a change in the holy city of Donghuang Terran. Now there is news. There seems to be signs of loosening in the treasure house left by the ancient supreme in the early generation of Terran. Maybe the things in it will come out."


    "It seems that the life and death demon abyss, one of the four forbidden areas in the East wasteland, has come to a period of ten thousand years?"


    "Mending heaven, the great religion of southern regions, actually opened its sect to recruit disciples. Facing the whole world, brother, it seems that you are going to try this luck?"

 Chapter 592

    "The ancient supreme treasure house and the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death have been known for nearly a year. However, the ancient supreme treasure house has been covered up by the old guys in the holy city of the Terran, and no one knows whether it is true or not. As for the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, it is said that some great religions have organized experts to explore it. It is said that several emperors have fallen into it, but they have not explored it "What''s wrong?" someone sighed softly, very surprised.


    "These two things are too far away. At least we should have the fighting power of the current son, otherwise who can easily touch this matter. Moreover, the Tianji old man of Tianji Pavilion infers that although the opening time of these two places is approaching, they have not really arrived. There is a lack of an opportunity, so these two things have been diluted a lot recently."


    "Yes, at present, the biggest thing about the eastern famine is that the immortal great religion mending heaven in the southern region opened and accepted disciples? I don''t know who can clearly know the inside story." someone pointed out the things that are most closely related to the current situation.


    "I heard a saying. It''s said that the generation of mending heaven sect was not ready to be born, but recently they chose a mending heaven saint, which forced the sect to be born. This time, the mountain gate was opened to recruit disciples in order to select a successor with the qualification of the son... This is a great opportunity. If anyone can worship under the mending heaven sect, he may become the son of mending heaven In the future, I will live with the saint and envy others! "Someone looked forward to it, and there was fire in his eyes.


    "It is said that this generation of saints of mending the sky sect are beautiful. Even in the four wastelands, they are peerless and beautiful. I don''t know what kind of man they need to deserve him!"


    "Speaking of the position of the son of mending heaven, do you think there is actually a person who is very suitable for this position..." suddenly someone spoke mysteriously.


    "Who?" the others looked over and were curious about the candidate.


    "In this generation, the most powerful basic is the saints and daughters of all religions. Although some people are gifted, they have a little unclear taste. There is only one person who has basically been found out, and must have nothing to do with other major religions. No one will doubt that he will betray the mending heaven cult. If he can come to the eastern wasteland and southern regions, he will only be able to do so Yes, the probability of becoming a son is great. "


    "You mean ye Chong, the supreme young man of the Terran and the future ZTE Lord?" someone whispered and pointed out the name, and his face became very dignified.


    With the passage of time, the word Ye Chong has naturally represented a kind of prestige. Although Donghuang is a holy land for cultivation, these people dare not disdain the word Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sat very speechless on one side. According to reason, what does these things have to do with him? He just came to inquire about the news. Now, it''s good that these things were immediately related to him. It''s really hard to imagine what it has to do with him.


    "But it''s a pity. Although he is invincible at the same level, those great religions in Xihuang have issued a kill order to him again. If he appears, he will probably die. Many people don''t expect him to succeed if he wants to become the Holy Son of the mending heaven sect."


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe people don''t like the throne of the son? It''s said that the ancient holy body is going to take the road of the strongest king. Such a road is destined to be stained with blood and fight for heaven all the way. If he is willing to become the son of the first religion and his edge is sharply reduced from then on, I''m afraid many current sons and daughters will breathe a sigh."


    "Look at what you said one by one. According to what you said, we don''t have to go to the southern region to try our luck. Anyway, even if we joined the sky mending sect, we are just ordinary disciples. We don''t have to think about ye Chong." someone glanced, but had to sigh and admit Ye Chong''s strength.


    "Grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. No matter how strong the Taigu holy body is, it''s just a so-called strong man from the small place of Xihuang. It''s a pity that he didn''t appear in our Donghuang. Otherwise, he would understand that his little skills can''t stir up any waves in our Donghuang!" a man in Black War clothes suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was calm, As if he were telling the truth.


    Many people were surprised, because the man didn''t know when he appeared, and as soon as he appeared, the air around him suddenly decreased a lot, which made people''s eyes shrink.


    In the field, only Ye Chong frowned, because just now he tore the void under the shaking of the void. This method is too terrible for him to do. It can be imagined that this person must be one of the top experts of the young generation of Donghuang and must not be underestimated.


    "Who are you? Do you think you can beat Ye Chong? You seem to have defeated the son and daughter." some people are very upset. They admire Ye Chong very much here, but now someone comes out to beat them in the face, which makes their faces hurt.


    "I mean, it''s not important. I''m just telling a fact. The archaic holy body is just a legend. It''s just a leaf heavy and has a shallow background. Although I''m lucky and have got one or two magical powers, I''m basically crazy to take this opportunity to embark on the road of the strongest king. Martial arts practitioners pay attention to accumulation and thin hair, and the goal is the road of the strongest king. Although their vision is broad, But it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of foresight. If the Taigu holy body can''t keep its feet on the ground, his road will be broken sooner or later. "The man in black battle clothes was very young and calmly said his inference. He was tall and slender, with an ordinary appearance, but there was a kind of heroism between his eyebrows, which made him stand out from the crowd. Behind him was a slender short knife with blood light looming on the blade, as if this knife had slaughtered thousands of creatures.


    "Since ancient times, all the heavenly emperors have followed the path of the strongest king. For example, the eastern Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, is only from a weak tribe of the human race. They don''t have any details. In the end, they rely on their own fists to break the sky step by step and leave immortal myths. How can such a figure underestimate him because of his background? You know, those in the western wilderness underestimate him Yes, including the emperor of swallowing the sky demon, it didn''t fall into his hands! Although our east wasteland is indeed a pure land for cultivation, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t have Tianjiao. "Someone was very upset, opened his mouth coldly and pointed out an ancient legend.


    "Since ancient times, how many people can there be in the emperor of heaven? Only five people... Moreover, if the emperor of heaven was born in this life, it would be impossible to get a leaf weight. I don''t know how many great religions have fallen for centuries. What they want is a chance of the emperor of heaven. It''s not easy for leaf weight to come out?" the man in black shook his head as if he knew a lot of secrets, "Don''t say he didn''t join the mending the sky sect. Even if he really became the son of mending the sky, he couldn''t stand out."


    "Young man, you are really confident. According to you, there will be a Heavenly Emperor in the world, and that Heavenly Emperor is you?" someone mocked.


    "I dare not say so. However, the emperor''s road is difficult and thousands of sails compete for ferry. Since the emperor''s road is opened in the world, I can''t miss it. Naturally, I have to compete. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult... Since the ancient holy body has appeared, the three thousand gods in the legend may appear one by one. If the first-class physique in the legend such as the heavenly way body and the supreme body appears, it''s just one The man in black was very sure, but with a sigh. It was obvious that he knew how difficult the road was.


    "This..." the others were stunned. In fact, similar rumors have been circulating secretly since the rumor that ye Chong is an archaic holy body appeared. But it is still shocking enough to be pointed out by such a figure at the moment.


    "Could it be that the sixth Heavenly Emperor will appear in the four wastelands? Three thousand gods will appear together and the extreme ways will collide with each other. What kind of world should this be?"


    Many people have eye twitches. It''s unfortunate to be born in the same era with these talents, because they are destined to become supporting roles when they meet these characters.


    "When the emperor''s road is open, thousands of sails compete for ferry difficulties, break the nine days, pour a few, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are stained with God''s blood..."


    The man in black sighed and whispered, but the words spread all over the dragon boat.


    "Wang Jinglong, you came very quickly, but it''s a pity that you still don''t want to change your temper. You can install it wherever you go."


    A cold voice sounded, and then the crowd looked for prestige. They saw a woman in purple dress, about 20 years old, stepping in the air. Her robe floated among the leaves, outlining an extremely graceful figure curve, which was exciting.


    When she walked in a few steps, people could see her face clearly. It was amazing enough. Her body was slim, her skin could be broken, her eyes were smart, and a ponytail was tied at the back of her head, swaying gently in the air, touching people''s mind.


    She stood in the void like this, like an empty valley and orchid, with a kind of earthly beauty.


    "Fairy Yao Ying is very fast. I didn''t expect to catch up with you so soon." Wang Jinglong, a man in black, stared at the night sky. His breath suddenly became very dignified and tight. Obviously, he was very afraid of this woman.


    "What! It''s these two people, Wang Jinglong and Yao Ying?"


    "These two people are the top talents of the young generation in the eastern wasteland and northern regions. Although they are not born into a big religion, they come from an ancient family with far-reaching inheritance. How can these two people appear here at the same time?"


    "By the way, it is said that although there was a big war between the two people, they made an earth shaking fight in the northern region. Even some emperors in the northern region were shocked. Later, they disappeared, but unexpectedly they appeared here."


    In the field, many strong people are cold. Unexpectedly, the top genius of the young generation of the eastern wasteland and northern region will appear here.

 Chapter 593

    The strong people on the dragon boat are surprised, because these two characters are also very popular recently. Although they are not as heavy as the archaic holy body leaf, they are definitely popular in Donghuang. It is conceivable why they appear on the dragon boat going to the southern region.


    "Fairy Yao Ying, it seems that Wang hasn''t offended you recently? I don''t know why the fairy is chasing after me? Is it because we''ve played too much, but the fairy is in love with me for a long time? If so, I''m really sorry." Wang Jinglong said faintly. Although there is a bit of drama, his face is still very calm.


    "You not only like to dress, but you are still so shameless." Yao Ying turned a white eye, but even so, it is still eye-catching. "I already know that this time you have obtained the legendary sky mending God stone. If you want to take this as a teacher worship ceremony and worship under the sky mending sect, you will have to occupy the position of the son of God, but do you?"


    Tonic stone?


    Hearing such words, ye Chong''s heart jumped slightly. It is said that the God mending gold can be extracted from the God mending stone, but the God mending gold is one of several materials for forging imperial soldiers. If the king Jinglong really carries the sky mending God stone, then he is really likely to worship the sky mending religion and become the Holy Son of the religion. After all, it is too valuable as a salute. What''s more, just listening to the names of the sky mending religion and the sky mending God stone makes it clear that there is probably any relationship between the two.


    Although Ye Chong didn''t go to mend the sky this time, he also knew that if Wang Jinglong really succeeded, there would probably be another peerless and powerful son on the East wasteland in the future. After all, Wang Jinglong is very extraordinary. If he joins a great religion, his achievements are mostly unimaginable.


    "Fairy Yao Ying, you think too much. As far as my family is concerned, it''s impossible for me to join the mending heaven sect. Although I''m going to mending heaven sect, I''m just a guest." Wang Jinglong smiled and looked still calm.


    "Since you don''t want to join the heaven mending religion, why don''t you lend me the heaven mending stone for a few days? I''ll try to see if I can get the position of saint." Yao Ying smiled sweetly. Beauty is not a prescription. No one knows whether she is joking or really has this heart.


    "It seems that if fairy Yao Ying doesn''t fight with me today, she won''t give up." Wang Jinglong opened his mouth coldly and looked more and more calm.


    These two are top figures in the northern region of Donghuang. They are famous all over the world. I don''t know how many times they have fought. However, every time they start, they are afraid of each other because of their own reasons. Although the more they fight, the more intense they are, they have not yet won or lost.


    "As long as you hand over the God mending stone, the war will be avoided." Yao Ying smiled as if he didn''t mean to do it.


    "I''ll die for this. The fairy said easily. But you can take it if you want it. As long as you can defeat me, you can take it." Wang Jinglong''s words became extremely cold. He glanced at the others on the ship and said faintly, "everyone leaves. If anyone dares to watch our war, there will be no amnesty."


    Many of the strong players in the field trembled slightly, then sighed, turned around, and some even walked directly down the deck.


    After all, these two characters are the strongest in the East wasteland. They can definitely compete with the sons and daughters. It''s a dream for ordinary strong people to want to fight with them.


    Wang Jinglong took a step, like tearing the void. He stood on the water, holding a short knife. He exuded a faint murderous spirit, just like the whole person incarnated to kill God.


    Yao Ying''s purple clothes fluttered and her body was suspended in the air, just like the void night moon, full of mystery and beauty. In the quiet air, a bamboo flute appeared in her hand. There was a fresh smell on the bamboo flute, which wrapped around her.


    "It''s a pity that these two are the top figures in the eastern wilderness and dominate the northern regions. It would be great if we could witness their war with our own eyes." although some strong men have turned around, their eyes turn around and obviously don''t want to give up.


    "Forget it, they have done so when they were in the northern region. Fairy Yao Ying is fine, but Wang Jinglong is said to have killed many people for this. It seems that he doesn''t like anyone to see him."


    "It''s better not to offend such people. Since they say so, they must have their own thoughts. If we really want to see it, just go to the corner and see it. I don''t believe they can find it."


    If Wang Jinglong had something to check, he glanced lightly behind him and said in a cold voice, "disappear immediately. If someone peeps in the dark, I will kill the people of this ship."


    "Oh, you haven''t become the son of mending the sky, are you ready to command the heroes? If you really become the son of a religion, aren''t you ready to command the world?" someone sneered, obviously dissatisfied with Wang Jinglong''s strength.


    Wang Jinglong said coldly, "although Wang has no ability to command the heroes, he is not a group of mole ants who can point out behind his back. I let you leave. I have given you a chance. Don''t miss it."


    "Oh, just now I was talking about ye Chong, but I didn''t expect anyone to do the same. Do you really think this is still the desolate northern region, which can let you dominate?" someone sneered. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave, but stepped out slowly, with a terrible smell on his body. This is a great man. Obviously, he has a big background. At the moment, he looked at Wang Jinglong and sneered.


    "If it were those people in the middle regions, it might scare me a little, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the qualification." Wang Jinglong looked cold and didn''t see this person at all.


    "This person seems to be one of the four disciples of xuantianzong. Ling Pengfei, who has the king of the fourth divine palace, unexpectedly provoked such a figure. Although he is not the son of the great religion in the central region, he is also one of the top experts of the young generation." someone whispered. It was unexpected that there is such a figure on the dragon boat at the moment in addition to the two decision-making experts from the northern region.


    "Originally, this has nothing to do with me, but since someone thinks it''s right, I can''t say it today. I''ll borrow the sky mending stone!" Ling Pengfei sneered and stepped out of the void, ready to take action.


    "It seems that the contemporary people in the middle regions are nothing more than that." Wang Jinglong looked indifferent and didn''t see Ling Pengfei at all. He didn''t even look back. Instead, he bounced his left backhand. In an instant, he saw a bloody knife flash past.


    Ling Pengfei couldn''t react. His body trembled slightly in the air and kept a step-by-step posture, but he was quickly cut in half.


    Such a person can''t even stop a round in front of Wang Jinglong.


    "What..."


    Many strong people were stunned and felt their scalp numb. These two top figures from the eastern wasteland and northern regions are too scary. No wonder they can traverse the eastern wasteland and northern regions and have no difference in reputation for a time. Even a strong man in the king''s realm of the fourth holy palace can''t resist an extremely random blow.


    "Seek your own death." Wang Jinglong glanced lightly at the people behind him. "Don''t be mistaken. I gave you a chance. If you roll now, you won''t die."


    This is not a threat or contempt, but a plain and incomparable discourse, but such a discourse makes many people tremble. Obviously, the other party really just regards himself as a mole ant and doesn''t see it at all.


    "Donghuang is really an outstanding place." in a corner of the dragon boat, ye Chong holds a wine cup and stares thoughtfully into the air.


    At the moment, all the people have turned around and don''t dare to look behind them. Only Ye Chong doesn''t move and doesn''t look the same.


    "Wang Jinglong, you''ve gone too far." Yao Ying''s voice was very cold, with an awe inspiring taste.


    "My business is not up to you. You came to the door tonight to fight with me. If they die, they will naturally be counted on your fairy Yao Ying." Wang Jinglong looked very cold and his voice was not high, but there was an awe inspiring blade on the black short knife in his hand.


    Yao Ying frowned slightly and said nothing more. In the moonlight, the horsetail at the back of her head beat, her skin was like fat, and her eyes were like black gemstones, glittering with attractive luster.


    "Sing -"


    Suddenly, Yao Ying moved. With a gentle wave of the bamboo flute in her hand, she immediately saw a piece of blue light scattered and swept away towards where Wang Jinglong was. At this moment, the wild flowers are everywhere, just like the spring day coming to the earth.


    "Play tricks."


    Wang Jinglong sneered, and the black short blade in his hand trembled slightly. In an instant, the murderous spirit of Ling lie rose straight into the sky. The murderous spirit was like the arrival of cold winter, which made the whole world frozen. At this moment, it seemed as if there were endless dead creatures floating, surrounded by black blood and endless terror.


    The two men were just the first to meet, but they had visions again and again. No wonder Wang Jinglong didn''t want people to watch the war. Because the two men''s Qi machines are completely at the opposite end. If Yao Ying represents the way of life, then Wang Jinglong has mastered the way of death. Such two characters are destined to have the moment of life and death.


    Wang Jinglong suddenly turned around, stared at the dragon boat and said coldly, "I warned again and again. No one is allowed to look back. Do you really think I dare not kill the whole ship?"


    The voice fell. Wang Jinglong actually abandoned Yao Ying, turned around and fell on the edge of the boat.


    At the same time, Yao Ying moved and fell behind him. He said faintly, "if you want to involve irrelevant people in your war, I won''t mind fighting behind you."


    Wang Jinglong seemed not to hear, and his eyes moved. He soon stared at Ye Chong, who looked bland at the moment, and said coldly, "it seems that this brother is very capable. It seems that he hasn''t heard my advice."

 Chapter 594

    "You hit you. As for me, it seems that you can''t take care of me?" Ye Chong glanced at Wang Jinglong faintly. Although Donghuang is not familiar with his place at the moment, he doesn''t want to cause trouble. But at the moment, he has become famous all over the world. He has long been a king. It is impossible for him to obey Wang Jinglong like others. Of course, with his temperament, he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. But if someone provokes him, he will not be polite.


    "The tone is not small, but such people usually die early." Wang Jinglong stared at Ye Chong and spoke coldly.


    Ye Chong picked up the wine cup in his hand and drank it himself. He ignored him and ignored him.


    "Very good!"


    Wang Jinglong grinned, but with his smile, an invisible killing idea spread all over the world. Everyone trembled subconsciously under this killing idea. Only Ye Chong looked as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Hiss -"


    Wang Jinglong pressed the index finger of his left hand towards the front. Suddenly, a bloody light flashed out, with a bloodthirsty taste, and wanted to cut the leaf gravity under the awn of the knife.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye chongtou didn''t lift his head, but at the moment when the blade was about to fall on his body, he bent his fingers and snapped it, but it directly shattered the blade and dissipated into the invisible.


    "Yes, it''s true that he has some skills. No wonder he dares to do so." even Wang Jinglong was slightly surprised at this scene. He stared at Ye Chong and looked left and right, looking strange.


    Other strong men on the Dragon Boat couldn''t help looking at Ye Chong. They couldn''t imagine that this unknown young man on the dragon boat could easily block Wang Jinglong''s blow.


    Even in Yao Ying''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. She just wanted to fight, but she finally resisted. It was obvious that ye Chong should be able to stop Wang Jinglong''s blow. But even she didn''t expect that ye Chong could block the blow with such easy means.


    "You''re very good. You can''t be a few unknown people with such skills. It seems that you really want to get involved in our fight." Wang Jinglong stared at Ye Chong and whispered.


    "I''m still saying that. If you want to fight, why should I fight you? But what I want to do has nothing to do with you, Wang Jinglong. Please." Ye Zhong stood up and stood with his hands down under the moon. Naturally, he had a strong momentum.


    "I''m very interested in you now. How many people can stop Wang Jinglong''s attack in the East wasteland and middle regions?" Wang Jinglong laughed.


    "Ding -"


    The short knife in his hand suddenly turned to the void. Suddenly, he saw that the whole void sounded a tremor one after another. A blade like a black fog roared, blocking Ye Chong''s retreat.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye heavy frowned and bent his fingers. This time, a golden awn flashed out, directly dispersing the black fog like knife awn, but his look became cold. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke, but Wang Jinglong didn''t let go, which was very boring.


    Yao Ying looked at Ye Chong thoughtfully for a moment, and then she suddenly walked away and didn''t intervene in the matter.


    Other strong men also saw that the young man in front of him was definitely not simple. He must be a top expert. Otherwise, how could he easily block Wang Jinglong''s blow.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Jinglong also showed a different color on his face. He knew that he had met someone who could be called an opponent. "Playing hand jinmang, are you the divine Prince of the golden divine Dynasty of the Chinese people?"


    In the middle of the eastern wasteland, there is a golden divine Dynasty of the human race. The gods of the divine Dynasty are the holy city of the human race. The divine Prince of the divine Dynasty is even more powerful. It is said that he has cultivated the spirit of emperor Daolong and surprised the sky. Even if there are a large number of saints and saints in the world, he can''t hide his edge. And ye Chongfang''s move was somewhat similar to the majesty of the prince of God, so Wang Jinglong couldn''t help guessing.


    "No." Ye Chong calmly responded, but he remembered the three words of the prince of God. Most of the people Wang Jinglong sent out were extraordinary.


    "So, are you Qiu Taiyi of Taizhen religion? Or the Dragon freak of the demon family? Or the emperor of Tianmen eating the sky?" Wang Jinglong was very conceited. He pointed out several people. Any one of them was a shocking figure in the middle of the eastern wilderness. Any one of them was enough to roll up clouds and rain in all directions.


    "No." Ye Chong shook his head lightly, looking calm.


    "Who else can it be, not the prince of God, not Qiu Taiyi, not the Dragon strange man, not the emperor devouring the sky?" Wang Jinglong frowned. He didn''t think that besides this time, there was anyone else in the middle of the eastern wilderness who could easily block his blow.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t need to know, because if you know, you are likely to die." Ye Chong shrugged and looked indifferent. He said the truth, and his whereabouts can''t be exposed at will.


    "Well, since I don''t want to say who I am, I want to see whether it''s a river crossing Raptor or a local snake!" Wang Jinglong sneered. A terrible evil spirit suddenly appeared on the short knife in his hand, and a terrible black knife awn suddenly appeared behind him, just like the knife awn turned into heaven and earth.


    With Wang Jinglong''s knife waving, the huge blade was like black lightning, directly cut off from the sky, killing unlimited opportunities. I''m afraid even the king of the fourth temple will be easily killed by this knife.


    "Qiang -"


    The leaf was as heavy as a mountain and still popped up with one finger. But this time, a bright golden light burst out at the tip of his finger, just like a sword, against the black blade and fixed it in the air.


    "Do not destroy the golden body!"


    Among the crowd, a strong man screamed out, couldn''t help but take a breath, and instantly recognized this move.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but curl his lips. The East wasteland is really full of talents. None of them has poor eyesight.


    "It''s you!" Wang Jinglong was stunned. Obviously, he guessed Ye Chong''s identity. With his strength, he directly withdrew his knife and quickly retreated. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Yes, it''s me. Don''t you think I can''t?" Ye Chong walked slowly and stepped into the air. Since his identity was exposed at the moment, he no longer covered up. Every time he walked out, his body surface was shining. In the end, it was like a divine furnace burning in his body, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    All the strong players in the field are taking a breath. They all feel a terrible pressure. Although they don''t rush into the sky like Wang Jinglong''s killing idea, they give people an unspeakable pressure, as if they can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "He is the Taigu holy body Ye Chong we were discussing just now! Unexpectedly, he really came to this time and wanted to go to the southern region."


    "Wang Jinglong is also unlucky. Just now he said Ye Chong couldn''t do it. He installed it there. I didn''t expect to meet the Lord right now. Moreover, he took the initiative to provoke others. It''s really trying to die!"


    Many people on the Dragon Boat rejoiced in misfortune. They all appreciated Wang Jinglong''s behavior of kicking him on the iron plate.


    You know, in the recent four wasteland storms, ye Chong is the only one who stirs up the situation in all directions with the body of a strong young man in the world. After the first World War of Xilong mansion, he attracted the attention of the world. Many people have listed him as the strongest among the younger generation. It can be said that the wind and cloud gather together.


    "I heard that you can''t stay in the West wasteland. The whole world is an enemy. You have to collapse and flee after being chased and killed. Now it seems to be true." Wang Jinglong looks indifferent, but he doesn''t dare to get too close. Ye Chong doesn''t destroy his gold body. It''s rare in the world. Even if he is responsible for himself, he doesn''t dare to compete with Ye Chong.


    "What you said seems to be true," Ye Chong didn''t get angry, but smiled. "Look at you, it seems that you want to fight for those great religions in Xihuang. I don''t bully you, don''t use supernatural powers and elixir to turn you down, and don''t send out extreme holy soldiers. How about a fair flesh body duel?"


    Everyone in the field is speechless. To some extent, the physical duel is indeed the most fair. However, ye Chong is a demon who has cast an immortal golden body. How many people in the world dare to fight against his flesh?


    "Ye Chong, I know you are an archaic holy body, unique in the world and hard to find for thousands of years. But in this world, gods and bodies coexist. Even if you are an archaic holy body, even if you don''t destroy the golden body, you are not immortal in the flesh. Today I''ll let you understand that there are people outside people!" Wang Jinglong shouted and took one step.


    With his movements, he saw between heaven and earth, and a bright dry well emerged behind him. In the dry well, a translucent black knife loomed. In the depths of the dry well, countless ghosts and wolves howled, as if there were many demons and ghosts suppressed inside the dry well.


    Endless killing thoughts roared out of the dry well, making the whole sky boiling and trembling, as if the end was coming.


    "The well of burying demons." in the distance, Yao Ying sighed and whispered, pointing out this point intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What? This is the legendary well of burying demons. Could it be that this is Wang Jinglong''s magic pill God change, that is to say, he is one of the three thousand gods!"


    Many people exclaimed. No wonder Wang Jinglong was so conceited. It turned out that he was also one of the three thousand gods in the world.


    "The well of burying demons. There are endless true demons and infinite magic soldiers buried in the well. If you can open the well, it will be like releasing endless true demons, which can disturb the world!"


    "This kind of divine change is one of the most evil divine changes. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of constitution close to legend will really appear!"


    "Fortunately, most of Wang Jinglong also initially controlled this divine change. Otherwise, as soon as the well of burying demons comes out, we will turn into blood!"

 Chapter 595

    Buried devil body is one of the three thousand God changes in the legend. At this moment, the God change is revealed, and there is this endless scene of terror.


    "Bury the enemy in the magic well!" Wang Jinglong drank softly, stretched out a finger and gently pressed it towards Ye Chong, and a breath of yin and evil came out all over the sky.


    With his movements, he saw that in the magic well, suddenly there were countless black awns spreading out, and then the sound of clang was heard all the time, and the weapons wrapped with dark black breath suddenly emerged.


    Any dark black weapon has been corroded to the extreme by the years, and its original appearance can hardly be seen. But even so, it was still trembling slightly, roaring out a terrible magic sound, which was frightening.


    So many magic soldiers appear from the well of burying demons. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they are, because this kind of God has become invincible since ancient times. Every time it appears, it will kill corpses all over the world.


    "Buzz -"


    The void trembled, and the endless dark black blades gathered directly together to form a terrible hand enough to dim the stars and moon, and photographed Ye Chong''s place.


    It''s a move made by countless magic soldiers. It''s endless terror. Wang Jinglong obviously wants to suppress Ye Zhong with this move.


    "Shua -"


    Ye chongshuang patted, and a sea of fire appeared behind him. A round of blue hot sun suspended above his head. The blue flame swept around his body and burned all the approaching magic Qi.


    The green sun burned the sea god, but he had resisted the hand of the magic soldier.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. The whole person tore the curtain of heaven and directly appeared in front of Wang Jinglong. At the same time, the incomparable golden light broke out all over his body. With his blow, the golden light was vertical and horizontal.


    "Boom -"


    The whole heaven and earth revolted, and the golden light annihilated the sky, almost replacing the magic Qi in the sky. Although Ye Chong just collapsed at random, it contained a surging atmosphere like mountains and seas, which was frightening.


    In the face of such a blow, Wang Jinglong had to retreat, because the green sun seemed to be pushed out with Ye Chong''s blow, directly shining on the well where the devil was buried.


    The endless evil spirit creaked and emitted a piece of white smoke under the light of the green sun. The whole well of burying demons swayed slightly, and the real demons inside were roaring and roaring.


    "Bang -"


    Wang Jinglong had to shoot the short knife in his hand to block Ye Zhong''s blow. At the same time, he flew backwards quickly, and a surprised look appeared on his face. Ye Chong''s means were too powerful, beyond his expectation. Moreover, a miraculous change of burning the sea with the green sun just restrained his well of burying demons, which made him a bit confused at the moment.


    "You..." Wang Jinglong looked very ugly. Obviously, when he shot, he could never expect the end.


    "You, you don''t want me to know, what is someone outside?" Ye Chong smiled.


    Wang Jinglong''s face changed when he heard the speech. He just said that ye Chong was nothing, but he was punched back by Ye Chong, which was equivalent to being slapped directly. He looked very ugly.


    The strong on the dragon boat are all frightened at the moment. Looking at this scene, they are all amazed in their hearts. Ye Chong is worthy of being the top person in the world who can stir up endless clouds and clouds in the western wilderness. Even such a figure of Wang Jinglong was forced back by his move.


    "By the way, since you want God to change and touch each other, you must also know that I have at least controlled two kinds of elixir God changes?" Ye Zhong smiled. Behind him, suddenly, the spirit sea rises and falls, and the elixir God with a bright moon on the sea suddenly appears, with endless moonlight.


    The green sun and the moonlight alternate, and the yin-yang God Xi gathered together, which made his breath more and more surging.


    All the strong people present were shocked. When ye Chong showed a heavy divine change, the power was already so. At the moment, the double divine changes were superimposed, and the terror was unimaginable.


    Wang Jinglong''s look changed. Suddenly, his body retreated towards the rear like streamer. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, I''m booing you. I take back what I just said. It seems that your purpose of this trip is to mend the sky and fight again in the future!" before the words fall, Wang Jinglong''s figure has disappeared. He was scared back and dared not continue to fight ye Chong here.


    Ye Chong only showed a corner of his strength, but he startled the most arrogant young king in the eastern wasteland and northern region. This result surprised many people. At the moment, looking at Ye Chong, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "No wonder in the West wasteland, so many strong people can''t stop his rise. It''s just a corner of strength. It''s so terrible!"


    "I''m afraid that even Wang Jinglong must pay a huge price to fight him, but he doesn''t want to pay that price at the moment."


    "This time, there seems to be another storm about the opening of the mending heaven sect in the south!"


    Everyone is sighing and sighing in his heart. There are such people going to the southern region. They are just adding heads. It is estimated that they will not achieve great things.


    "Brother Ye''s holy power is shocking to the world, and my younger sister admires it." Yao Ying smiled like an empty valley and orchid, and like an elf at night.


    "Fairy Mu praised, these are just trails, not the origin of the avenue, not much use." Ye Chong shook his head and said.


    "No, one of the martial arts, who can say what is the avenue? What is the trail. As long as you can get the Tao, even the so-called trail can go out of the grand atmosphere." Yao Ying fell on the edge of the boat and whispered.


    Ye Chong smiled and stopped pestering on this issue. He didn''t have a deep friendship with Yao Ying and was not suitable to talk about it.


    "It seems that brother ye came here to mend the sky?" Yao Ying turned her head sideways and smiled very well.


    "If I say no, I don''t know if the fairy believes it." Ye Chong shrugged pointlessly without directly denying it.


    "I really believe that although I''m far away in the eastern wilderness and northern regions, my younger sister has heard of brother Ye''s great name these days. She rose up in the ancient battlefield and fought against more than ten immortal religions with one person, growing up to a point that ordinary people can''t reach. How can such a person see the Holy Son of a great religion?" Yao Ying smiled, "But I also heard that brother Ye is going to be the strongest king, and the sky mending skill of the sky mending sect is known to be one of the top gods of the human race, which can be close to the four spirits of heaven and the seven evils of ancient times. Is it possible that brother Ye is not interested?"


    "Mending the sky?" Ye Chong frowned, looking strange.


    He has also heard of the art of mending the sky. It is said that it is a human magic power created by Emperor WA, the wife of the Qing emperor. If this magic power has nothing to do with the Qing emperor, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    The legendary wa Huang is a figure in the same period as the Qing emperor Taihao. It is said that she is an ancient sage king and the ancestor of the human race. Someone once said that if she had not lived in the same era with the Qing emperor, she would probably have been able to ascend to the throne of heaven.


    It''s a pity that she was born in the wrong era and failed after competing with the Qing emperor. However, WA Huang did not fall, but fell in love with the Qing emperor in the process of competing with the Qing emperor, and finally achieved a good story.


    Moreover, it is recorded in ancient history that the Qing emperor disappeared inexplicably in his old age, leaving wahuang alone to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the human race. At that time, it was a troubled time, and the ancient races fought a war, smashing the sky. However, wahuang melted divine gold to make up for the sky, and cutting turtles was enough to establish the four wastelands. At the same time, he left the most brilliant great religion of the human race, mending the sky.


    The art of mending the sky is the magic power of mending the sky. Since ancient times, only the holy children and saints of the religion can learn it. This kind of magic power can be called world-class. If you can master it, it is equivalent to having a terrible killer mace for any king.


    Yao Ying chuckled and said, "it''s not just brother ye who came to mend the sky. Most of the people who came to this trip to the eastern wasteland and southern regions came to mend the sky. Although there are many people who can''t come, there is only one who can succeed... If you look at it, I''m afraid Wang Jinglong is the most hopeful."


    "Because of the mending God stone?" Ye Chong frowned and did not continue to deny the mending God, although he had just learned about it.


    "That''s true. The sky mending stone was left by Emperor wa after he mended the sky. I don''t say it can extract the sky mending gold, which can be used to cast the emperor''s soldiers. It''s simply something left by Emperor WA, which is of great significance to the sky mending religion." Yao Ying said, "I know Wang Jinglong very well. If I really let him join the heaven mending sect and learn the art of heaven mending, I''m afraid he will kill him back at the first time and find brother Ye trouble."


    "So..." Ye Chong stared at Yao Ying. He didn''t believe it. The other party would say this to himself meaninglessly.


    "So, I want to cooperate with brother Ye. I have one thing on hand that is no less valuable than the sky mending God stone for the sky mending religion. If I fight against Wang Jinglong, I can probably suppress him." Yao Ying said.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "The reason is very simple. I''m a woman, but there are already saints in mending the sky sect." Yao Ying''s eyes are like pearls, flashing a strange luster. "But brother Ye is different. He has long been famous for the four wastelands. I''m afraid many people think that ye Chong is one of the best candidates to enter mending the sky sect and become the Holy Son of the world."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not invincible in the world. Even if I have something like a fairy, I''m likely to live up to the beauty of the fairy." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t directly agree to it. Because no one in the world will give this kind of thing for no reason. There must be extremely harsh conditions behind the great benefits.


    "In terms of brother Ye''s skill, if you take something like that and really invest in mending heaven, you still have a great chance of becoming a son." Yao Ying''s horsetail beats gently behind her head, which is very cute.

 Chapter 596

    Ye Chong smiled and said, "the world knows that ye is the enemy all over the world. Even if mending the sky is the largest religion of the human race, ye will not become the Holy Son of the religion."


    "It''s just that many things in the world need to be competed for, isn''t it? Maybe brother ye can win a future from now on?" Yao Ying''s smile is pure and attractive.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said nothing more. The teaching of mending the sky is not in conflict with the goal of his trip. If there is a chance, there is nothing to see. However, it would be unnecessary for him to make a special trip to make up for the sky.


    As for sky mending, ye Chong is very interested, but he also knows that even if he joined the sky mending sect and became the son, he can''t see it in detail for a while.


    Yao Ying stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, she suddenly smiled and said, "there is still some room for thinking about this matter. Brother ye only needs to know that what I have in hand can definitely let you join the mending heaven sect. As for whether to cooperate, please consider it clearly."


    Then Yao Ying left. According to her statement, she still had to continue to find Wang Jinglong''s trouble. If she could find him, she would come back to Ye Zhong to discuss yunyun in the future.


    Ye Chong did not deny her so-called agreement. After all, the purpose of his trip was the ancestral land of God ruins and astrology, not mending heaven.


    On the next journey, ye Chong had to speed up because his identity had been exposed. During this period, he took several dragon boats, changed several identities with 72 as a guide, spent a month in the world, and finally came to the eastern wasteland and southern regions.


    The eastern wasteland and the southern region have moist air and abundant water, which can be called a holy land. After coming to the southern region, ye Chong kept on searching around with the ferry.


    But in the next month, ye Chong traveled all over the south. However, even if it is a small ship, it can only confirm that the ancestral land of Xingxiang sect is in the southern region, but when it really wants to find it, it feels like looking for a needle in a haystack, and everything can''t be found.


    As for Shenxu, one of the forbidden areas in the East, it is easy to find the location of Shenxu. After several discussions with the ferry, ye Zhong finally decided to take risks. First, he went to the God ruins to see if he could find the inheritance of the Qing emperor according to the ancient scroll left by the Qing emperor.


    Shenxu is located in the southernmost part of the eastern wasteland and the southern region. It is a prairie with boundless surroundings. You can hardly see the end at a glance. Just because of the abundant water and grass, we can see that this place must be a good world.


    Just set foot on this grassland, ye Chong could smell a smell of soil and grass juice, which was very strange. Obviously, these aquatic plants are not ordinary vegetation, and most of them have some medicinal value.


    "Shenxu, is it in the deep part of the grassland?" Ye Chong stared at the deep part of the grassland with a different look.


    "That''s right. In the depths of this area is the God ruins. According to the ancient legend, once the divine world fell from the sky to the depths of the grassland, forming a piece of ruins. That ruins was once a place where immortals could approach. If ordinary people approached, there would be strange and unknown." xiaolun God said, "However, we have something left by the Qing emperor. Maybe we can explore the secret of the divine ruins. In some ancient records, it is also secretly recorded that in ancient times, there was a heavenly court ruling 3000 divine worlds, but later, for some reason, the heavenly court collapsed. And part of the divine ruins can not be said to be the residue of the ancient heavenly court."


    "Ancient heaven." Ye Chong frowns. He has seen similar legends in ancient history, but there are different records. There is another saying that what is buried in the God ruins is not the divine world, nor a corner of the ancient heaven, but the last life. However, this saying seems to be nagging about God, and there is no clear explanation for the last life, so it can''t convince the public Therefore, generally speaking, the rumors about the fall of the divine world and the corner of the ancient heaven are more popular.


    However, since Shenxu is known as the East barren forbidden area, it has been in and out since ancient times. Although many Tianjiao heroes wanted to enter one of them to explore the secret, it seems that no one can come out alive.


    Of course, some people have gone to the edge of the God ruins and finally returned alive, but these people are afraid of their own experience and never dare to say more.


    Ye Chong went all the way to this grassland and met several herdsmen who were herding. These herdsmen are ethnic groups who have lived in this grassland since ancient times. Most of them practice martial arts, but their state is very low.


    After paying some more price, ye Chong found out the situation here. At the same time, he chose the right direction of the God ruins and kept approaching.


    On the third day after entering the grassland, ye Chong suddenly frowned and stared at the place ahead, because he heard the violent sound of lightning and thunder, and then the whole earth roared, and endless currents emerged from the depths of the grassland.


    Ye Chong stared at that direction for a moment, and then there was a startled look in his eyes. Because what appeared was not the tide, but a group of knights wearing iron armor. The iron armor of these Knights was shrouded in light thunder. At the moment, it was amazing in the history of the prairie.


    Even if the distance is very far, ye Chong can clearly sense that a terrible killing machine has spread, just like the arrival of cold winter.


    "Very strong, it seems that they are all strong in the innate elixir of martial arts!" Ye Chong frowned and stared at these armored knights. This group of people rode huge black horses under their crotch, and their murderous spirit was boiling one by one. Although the combat power of a single knight may not be very strong, so many Knights gather together like an army. I''m afraid the lethality is amazing.


    All these knights were armed with spears, spears and other things. They were murderous and killed in groups.


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to conflict with these knights. At present, he tiptoes a little, his identity appears in the clouds, and silently stares at the bottom.


    At the height, ye Chong could see clearly. In another direction, a group of military knights were killed, but these people were wearing dark red armor and sitting under their crotch were giant wolves, roaring vertically and horizontally.


    The two sides seemed to have known each other''s existence for a long time. At the first moment of meeting, they launched an extremely tragic war, killing corpses everywhere and bleeding thousands of miles.


    The battle was extremely fierce. In Ye Chong''s view, it was even bloodier than the king''s confrontation. Because in the battles he had seen before, many kings collided with each other, but they just won or lost each other. However, the war between the two sides is different. At the same time, life and death are almost divided at the same time.


    For this scene, ye Zhong just looked at it indifferently, without any feeling of wanting to make a move. He could vaguely feel that most of them were not good. Moreover, the leaders of both sides are actually strong at the king level.


    "This should be the periphery of the God ruins. What''s it like for these guys to fight here?" Ye Zhong frowned. He could almost infer that these things must have something to do with the God ruins, but after all, he was a newcomer and couldn''t see through many things at once.


    The war between the two sides is very tragic. In less than a cup of tea, hundreds of corpses have been left on the ground. Such a war cannot be without cause.


    "Black Iron Army, the things of our blood wolf group are not so easy to swallow. If you want to get benefits from us, you have to pay the same price as bleeding!"


    "Hum, since ancient times, these things have been ownerless, not to mention a cave left by ancient times. Why do you say they belong to you? I can''t say that everyone can only rely on their abilities!"


    There was a fierce war between the two sides. The king was fighting and drinking.


    Ye Zhong heard clearly. After listening for a moment, he already understood that the two sides should belong to two different lineups, and most of them are the people of a major religion. However, when they came to this time, these people changed their faces and didn''t act as they were.


    Although the edge of the God ruins is at least a thousand miles away from the God ruins, it has been a magical area since ancient times, which is called the God mining area by people in the East wasteland and the south.


    Because in this area, although there are many grasslands, some extremely ancient things can often be excavated inadvertently. And any of these things are invaluable. It is said that a great religion once dug up a classic left by an ancient Taoist tradition in the divine mining area, which directly made the second-class sect have the supreme heritage of the great religion in an instant. Some people once dug out the elixir and swallowed only one, which made people reborn, and their qualifications soared.


    According to legend, there may be imperial soldiers buried in this area, although it is just a legend. However, it has attracted the attention of many great religions. It is said that some great religions have dug up some incomplete ancient artifacts. Although they can''t study anything, they are not invaded by water and fire and not damaged by thunder.


    In short, in short, this divine mining area is full of all kinds of opportunities. It is a chaotic area and a wrestling field of Donghuang religion.


    Of course, although these great religions sent people to search for treasures in the divine mining area, they basically did not dare to get close to within a hundred miles of the divine ruins. Because it is said that if it is hundreds of miles near the God ruins, there will be an unknown occurrence. Unless someone really wants to enter the God ruins, no one will want to get close to that place.


    "What a good place." Ye Chong sighed and stared at the people and horses fighting below. Soon, the kings of the two wars were seriously injured, and both sides had to retreat at the same time, leaving corpses everywhere.


    After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he fell to the ground and found several riders who were not dead. He wanted to know what was in the cave where the two sides fought.

 Chapter 597

    Ye Chong shot at will and woke up these guys who were not dead. He wanted to know something. However, these strong men, whether black armour or blood armour, were stubborn and refused to tell any news at all. Two others directly chewed their tongue and committed suicide, which made Ye Chong very helpless and couldn''t find anything at all.


    Later, the ferry had to suppress their divine consciousness and directly release their memory, making them like puppets and answering questions.


    "What''s in the cave you found?"


    "It seems that the cave used to be a place for a powerful recluse, and we speculate that it was at least a place for recluse tens of thousands of years ago, but there are too many prohibitions in the cave. It is estimated that only the emperor can completely open the cave."


    "What''s in there."


    "I really don''t know, but the divine mining area has opened up two caves before. In one cave, a broken Jidao holy soldier was dug up, while in the other cave, an ancient inheritance sutra was dug up. Therefore, although what is in this cave has not been determined yet, basically everyone knows that the things in it must be extraordinary."


    "Where is the cave?" Ye Zhong continued to ask. He was a little interested in the so-called cave.


    Several people who are still alive can''t answer this question, because their status is too low to know about the cave. But according to their speculation, the cave should be within a hundred miles of the God ruins. Because the previous two caves were found 80 or 90 miles away from the God ruins. The third cave, I think so.


    This question can''t be asked, so ye Chong didn''t pay much attention to it. I think, since this cave is so important, it will probably surge in the future and attract the attention of countless people.


    The existence of this cave is also a good thing for himself, because according to Ye Zhong''s idea, if this cave attracts everyone''s attention, he will not be found sneaking into the God ruins.


    In addition to this, ye Zhong also heard a lot of news from these people. This divine mining area can be said to be the most chaotic area in the eastern wasteland and the southern region. All big religions fought openly and secretly for the things dug out in the divine mining area. And those famous bandits are also backed by big schools.


    In addition, Tianjiao, one of the younger generation of Donghuang, likes to come here for trial practice. Because this place is full of opportunities, and the risk factor is not very high. Because the forces of all parties still have to maintain a peace and will not kill at will.


    Of course, if those people who have no background and no backers want to come here, they will not be so safe. In addition to facing the same looters, many times, the things dug hard in the divine mining area are finally cheaper than those big religions.


    That is to say, the cave discovered this time was actually discovered by a little man accidentally, but he couldn''t dig it himself and had to come out to find help. But it''s a pity that while the news leaked, he had also been photographed dead.


    "It''s a good place. The divine mining area has great opportunities and great dangers. In such a place, it''s very easy to hide your identity. Moreover, most people''s eyes are attracted by the mending heaven cult at the moment. If another cave appears, you can basically escape into the divine ruins without knowing the ghost." Ye Zhong is very satisfied with the situation learned at the moment.


    Just now, ye Zhong got some news from the strong men that there are several famous cities in the divine mining area. Ye Chong walked towards the location of one of the largest cities.


    Along the way, he met many strong people in groups, going in and out of various regions. In some places, there are huge caves at the bottom of the ground, and some suddenly appear a mountain peak. In any similar place, there are many people mining in it. Obviously, the so-called divine mining area is famous for these things.


    Ye Chong tried to approach one of the crypts, but was soon forced back by several kings. This surprised Ye Zhong. Because although these kings only have the strength of the first and second holy palaces, they are all full of blood. Obviously, they are the real people who have seen the killing, not the flowers growing up in the greenhouse.


    "It''s no wonder those great religions haunt this area. In addition to the soul stirring divine mining area, this place is also a good place to polish disciples'' aspirations. Under the same conditions, the king lilies honed here can definitely solve their opponents." Ye Zhong sighed.


    Soon, along a continent, ye Chong came to the front of a huge city. This huge city is made of bluish gray stones. It is called the gold rush city. Although the name is tacky, it also points out the characteristics of this place.


    "Asshole, you say this is the most needed God stone for mending the sky? It''s obviously an ordinary five colored stone!"


    As soon as I got to the gate of the city, I saw two fighters fighting. One of them smiled, while the other grabbed a rotten stone, roared and shot strongly.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene silently and said nothing, because he saw that most of the gold rush city was extremely chaotic and could be called a place without owners. If something happened in this place, no one would take care of it.


    Soon, I saw that the strong man holding the rotten stone was directly beheaded, and the body was silent and paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, several people in grey came out from one side and carried the body away calmly, as if they were going to do it.


    "That''s the people of the corpse demon sect. Don''t lose your life here, or the corpses will fall into the hands of the corpse demon sect. You don''t know what will happen in the end." someone said, "these monsters are also quite strange. They never dig mines or win treasures in the divine mining area, but they just carry the corpses quietly... But thanks to them, otherwise, the divine mining area will be covered with corpses."


    Ye Chong looked at this man in surprise. He saw that he looked calm, but he already understood that what he just said was mostly the truth. If you fall in this place, you can''t even keep the body.


    Obviously, such things are common to many people and won''t feel anything.


    Ye Zhong kept a low profile and didn''t comment on this kind of thing. Instead, he quietly entered the gold rush city. He knows something about this place. Here, no one will take care of the affairs of outsiders. It is the same truth that a big fist is an uncle.


    After entering the gold rush City, ye Chong saw some old buildings. However, in addition to these old buildings, many new buildings were built everywhere, which made the original atmosphere and primitive city become extremely tacky.


    There was a Hawking sound around the street. Ye chongrao was interested in reading some things, but he was very speechless. Ninety percent of the so-called things dug out of the divine mining area are fake. Occasionally there are one or two genuine products, but even the small wheel can''t see what it is.


    In short, if you don''t understand anything and bump into this place for no reason, you are likely to be killed by people and don''t know what''s going on.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of wind and thunder in the sky. It was like a natural disaster, shaking people''s bodies one by one and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Soon, in the stunned sight of the people, they saw two thunder beasts falling from the sky with a bronze chariot. The huge thunder roared in the gold rush City, which was very terrible.


    The two thunder beasts are ferocious in shape and wrapped with thunder light on the body surface. Basically, they can''t see their appearance, but the roaring thunder is clear. There is no doubt that they are two thunder beasts.


    "This seems to be a mountain protecting beast of monotheism. Isn''t it always arrogant? How can it become a horse to pull a cart."


    "As one of the great religions in the eastern wilderness, the Taoist monotheism only has four mountain protecting beasts. I''m afraid the only one who can control the thunder beasts is the Holy Son and daughter of the Taoist monotheism. Even those elders are mostly not qualified." some people lamented and speculated about the identity of the characters in the bronze chariot.


    Soon, the bronze chariot landed, the door opened, and then a man and a woman stepped out of the chariot at the same time.


    The man is very brave and tall. He is wearing purple war clothes. He is like a young God King. One step will shake the world and make it very terrible.


    The other woman is also very extraordinary. She has a proud figure, just like a female god of war. Her purple dress makes a sound in the breeze. At the same time, she has an unspeakable charm, which makes people look and move.


    Obviously, these two people are definitely dragons and phoenixes among people. They are very outstanding and extraordinary. Ordinary forces can''t cultivate such two characters at all.


    "Sure enough, they are the son and daughter of the monotheistic Taoism. The son is called the prince in purple. It is said that he was born in the house of the Marquis of an ancient country, but I voluntarily gave up the son''s position in order to worship the monotheistic Taoism."


    "In addition, she is still the princess of Sanshi. It is said that she was also born in a royal house in the ancient country of human race. These two characters are the current son and daughter of Taoism."


    "The son and daughter appear together. It seems that something big is going to happen in the divine mining area! Isn''t it the one that has been widely spread recently, but it''s true?"


    Many people stare at these two people with many thoughts in their hearts. Generally speaking, the current son and daughter will not easily set foot here. Once they appear, it means that something big will happen.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned, because at this moment, there was another person in the chariot, and when he saw this person''s face, his face also showed an incredible color.

 Chapter 598

    Spirit moon!


    The third person out of the chariot is not others, but the spirit moon who has a lot of relationship with Ye Zhong. Lingyue is also the master Bu Yan before reincarnation. Although she has not recovered her memory of that year, she is extremely important to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s trip to the eastern wasteland and the southern region is to find the ancestral land of the astrological sect and find Lingyue and his sister Ye Rou, but he didn''t expect to see Lingyue under this completely unexpected situation.


    At the moment, Lingyue obviously used a method similar to 72 changes to cover up her true face. If ye Chong wasn''t very familiar with her, he really couldn''t recognize it. However, even so, the spirit moon is still unparalleled and beautiful, and has no time to look like a Guanghan fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Ye Chong took a deep breath and restrained his impulse to go to meet him. After all, at the moment, her identity is too sensitive, and Lingyue obviously disguises her identity and worships a big religion. Most of them have their own plans and arrangements. If her rash appearance destroys her careful arrangement and even makes her escape again, ye Zhong may slap himself first.


    However, at the moment of seeing the spirit moon, ye Chong''s hanging heart was put down. At least the spirit moon is here, which shows that they successfully found the ancestral land of Xingxiang sect that day.


    "Marquis in purple, princess, thank you for seeing me off." Lingyue smiled. At the moment, her face was very beautiful, but she still had the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers.


    "You''re welcome. It''s our honor to meet sister Lingyue this time." Princess Sanshi nodded with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister Lingyue doesn''t need to be polite. We all know why we''re here this time. We don''t need to be so polite." Ziyi Hou smiled and had the demeanor of a young God King.


    In the distance, ye chongchong glanced at the purple Hou. As a man, he naturally could see what the flash of color in the purple Hou''s eyes represented.


    "I hope I read it wrong. If I want to beat my master''s idea, I''ll slap you into a cake." Ye Zhong muttered and looked at Ziyi Hou very unhappy.


    "Eh, is this the holy woman of mending heaven, Lingyue?" someone suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out the identity of Lingyue at the moment.


    "She should be right. It''s said that the mending heaven sect was going to close the mountain gate and not be born in this life, but because of her relationship, she came back to the world. It''s said that the saint of the mending heaven sect has great talents. Although she has appeared in the world for only a year, she has attracted the admiration of countless people."


    "What are they going to do when the son and daughter of Monotheism and the daughter of mending heaven appear in this gold rush city at the same time?"


    Many people were surprised, especially when they recognized the identity of the holy woman of Lingyue mending heaven, they were thinking about what had happened.


    "Mending saint."


    Ye chongmu was stunned and looked strange to the extreme. He knew the strength of elder martial sister Lingyue best. But I can''t imagine that the other party has somehow become the current saint of mending heaven. Moreover, according to Ye Zhong''s inference, at the moment, Lingyue has at least the cultivation of the king of the third divine palace. If she starts, she may not be her opponent.


    The three of them, under the gaze of many people, walked into an ancient government office in the city. Obviously, they wanted to discuss some facts. After they entered, some powerful breath came from the government office, which made no one dare to approach.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the scene, but a moment later he didn''t come close to peep, because he felt a little afraid of the powerful breath. Most of them were in the government office, with the strong in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, or even the emperor.


    "Sky mending religion and Taoist monotheism are both one of the great religions in the eastern wilderness. It''s really interesting that the sons and daughters of these two forces have come together. What do they want to do?" someone opened his mouth and looked curious.


    "I probably know what they''re going to talk about." there was humanity.


    "Oh, let''s listen." many people are interested. The gathering of these three figures will probably explain many things. Everyone wants to know why they are together.


    "If I expect it well, it''s mostly for entering the God ruins."


    "What?"


    Many people take a cold breath. Although this is a god mining area outside the God ruins, generally speaking, few people are willing to take the initiative to mention the word God ruins. Because these two words are too strange and full of mystery and uncertainty. If it is not a last resort, no one is willing to say these two words.


    However, it is inconceivable that the combination of Taoism and mending the sky is to enter the God ruins.


    It is said that since ancient times, few people have been able to return safely after entering the God ruins. Even within a hundred miles of the ruins, many people have no return.


    Although many of these people here are living on the edge of the knife, they are still extremely afraid of the word God ruins.


    "Inexplicably, what is the madness of this Monotheism and mending the sky cult, and they want to enter the God ruins?" someone said strangely, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "I really know something about this. As you all know, the founder of Bu Tian cult, WA Huang, has a relationship with the Eastern Emperor of the five heavenly emperors, Qing di? It is said that before the Qing Di disappeared, he left a keepsake in Bu Tian cult, but this keepsake hasn''t responded for so many years. But the keepsake has moved and radiated light. The top leaders of Bu Tian cult speculate that there are many Some things related to the Qing emperor were born. According to the records, the Qing emperor once entered the God ruins before he disappeared. Most of the things born this time were in the God ruins. "Someone whispered. It was obvious that he knew these things very well. And such inside information is absolutely beyond the knowledge of ordinary people. Most of the news came out after the big church, which was hostile to the make-up church, inquired clearly.


    "The things left by the Qing emperor are in the God ruins." many people are lamenting that these two names are hard to see once in history. At the moment, the two names are together. Anyone knows that something big will happen.


    "However, what does the thing left by the Qing emperor have to do with Taoism and Monotheism?" someone asked, how can such a big event be captured in cooperation with others.


    "It is said that after receiving the news, the Taoist monotheism was very interested in the things left by the Qing emperor, because it is said that the founder of the Taoist monotheism seemed to be the grandson of one of the disciples who the Qing emperor sat down. Because of this relationship, the two sides came together, mostly to join hands to enter the God ruins." someone sighed and continued to point out some secrets.


    According to them, there is great mystery in the God ruins. It is said that people in any realm will encounter opponents in any realm. For example, if the emperor enters the God ruins, he will have to face, including the emperor.


    Therefore, generally speaking, it is a relatively safe way for the king to enter, and the current saints and daughters who do not care about monotheism or mending the sky are not ordinary people. If they enter, they probably have a chance of one or two to leave.


    "The big news is that mending the heavens and Taoism monotheism have been preliminarily negotiated, and most of them will join hands to enter the God ruins."


    "What, does anyone really want to enter the God ruins?" many people are lamenting, because the God ruins, a forbidden area in the East, is often inaccessible for hundreds of years or thousands of years. It is difficult to say whether the words about the God ruins are true or false.


    "Master, don''t you really want to enter the God ruins?" Ye Chong frowned, looking a little ugly. Although he has not seen the danger of the God ruins, he has heard too many rumors these days, which is enough to show that the God ruins are frightening step by step.


    However, after these news came out, the people of Taoism Monotheism and mending the sky all withdrew. Then there was news in the gold rush city. It was said that the two great religions were willing to pay a huge price to find mercenaries to explore within a hundred miles of the God ruins. Anyone who could provide some maps would be rewarded.


    The so-called reward is to choose to enter the Sutra Pavilion of mending heaven or Taoism monotheism for one day. For many strong people, this is equivalent to a shot in the arm.


    Only half a day''s effort, the whole gold rush city was boiling. Everyone was gearing up to enter the hundred miles of the God ruins. Because, as long as you don''t really enter the God ruins, you probably have a great chance to come back alive.


    "Have you heard that an ancient cave was found about 80 miles away from the God ruins, which has not been opened yet!"


    Soon, another piece of heavy news spread in the gold rush city. At this moment, many people were more and more excited.


    "What do Monotheism and mending the sky want to do?" Ye Zhong frowned. The behavior styles of the two great religions had a strange smell, which made people unable to see whether the news before was true or false.


    But no matter what, ye Zhong knows that the trip to Shenxu is inevitable. On the one hand, he knew that the keepsake left by the Qing emperor would change, mostly related to his arrival. On the other hand, he could not be indifferent to the spirit moon entering the God ruins. If he could, he would like to guard at one side with peace of mind. When things happen here, he will officially recognize her and find out what happened these days.


    "Little brother, would you like to join our mercenary regiment to explore the ancient cave and draw a map for the two great religions?" at this time, someone said hello.


    This is an old man with a kind smile on his face, but ye Chong didn''t think about it, but he refused directly.


    Because people here don''t believe in any morality at all. If they join us casually, they will probably be killed.

 Chapter 599

    According to the external statements of Taoism Monotheism and mendianism, they divided the surrounding area of Shenxu into dozens of areas, and they need a detailed map for each area. After giving them the map, they will make a detailed comparison, and the most detailed and correct map can get the opportunity to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    In general, this is a great opportunity for many casual repairs. Even if some forces of origin are not those of the immortal sect, they are all rubbing their hands at the moment.


    Although the time to enter the Sutra Pavilion is only one day, I can practice only one Dharma at most. But if you are lucky, what if you find the town cult magic power of monotheism or mending the sky?


    Although many people know that such things are mostly not easy, they are also very looking forward to it.


    Soon, many mercenary regiments, scattered repairmen and roving bandits took action and went to the peripheral area of Shenxu to explore the map of the hundred miles.


    At the same time, some people were thinking that the rumors about the cave had been boiling. In addition to drawing maps, many people''s greater purpose is to explore the cave.


    In the gold rush City, the original boiling popularity gradually disappeared. With the help of two immortal religions, Taoism and mending the sky, groups of people went out and disappeared in the direction of the God ruins.


    After inquiring about the news for a few days, ye Zhong also left the gold rush city. According to the news he got, without a complete peripheral map, the holy children and saints of Taoism and mending the sky will not go out. In other words, for the time being, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the safety of elder martial sister Lingyue.


    Ye Chong also has his own consideration. If he can follow the plan, take the lead in mending heaven and Taoism, and get the inheritance left by the Qing emperor, he may also be able to stop this dangerous action.


    Of course, ye Chong won''t care what others want to do. As long as elder martial sister Lingyue is safe.


    As a matter of fact, ye Chong is the one who knows the most about the Shenxu on the land of the eastern wasteland and the southern region at the moment, because there is a very detailed map in the ancient scroll in hand, which is obtained from the immortal burial place, pointing to the place left by the Qing emperor.


    The next nine hundred miles is very difficult to walk, because there are too many wonderful facts in this area. If you are not careful, you will enter someone else''s mining area and encounter pursuit.


    Ye Chong didn''t want to cause trouble. He tried to escape as much as possible. At the same time, he kept close to the God ruins according to the instructions on the ancient scroll.


    Half a month later, ye Chong finally came to a great rift valley, which was very quiet and extremely empty, because it was too big, I''m afraid there were tens of thousands of miles around.


    The Great Rift Valley is just on one side of the Shenxu. If you can cross the Great Rift Valley in one step, it is equivalent to entering the Shenxu directly. Of course, there are some sayings in the world that the rift valley itself belongs to a part of the God ruins.


    Ye Chong did not deny this statement, because according to the records on the ancient atlas, this should be one of the nine channels to enter the God ruins, and the other eight channels, after he and the ferry calculated for a long time, felt full of strangeness and foreboding. On the contrary, only this channel looks extremely dangerous, but it may be the safest.


    "Do you really want to go in? Once you enter here, you will be close to the God ruins for a hundred miles. Even Lord Lun, I''m not sure whether we can come out alive after we enter. You know, this is also one of the East wasteland forbidden areas, and there has always been no entry or exit." xiaolun appeared with a slight white light, and his words were very dignified. Obviously, the scene in front of us, Even it has some fear.


    The words "East wasteland forbidden area" are not only literally scary, but in fact, they are piled up by the heads of countless strong people. Even those great religions who have been in the eastern wilderness for a long time are extremely afraid of the forbidden areas in the eastern wilderness, not to mention ordinary people?


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the rift valley below. Although he had not stepped into it, he could feel that it was full of strange and ominous colors just staring at the black fog in the rift valley.


    In general, the depths of the Great Rift Valley are too quiet. The black fog is frozen, and there is no living fluctuation, as if this is a dead country. Ye Chong would not want to get close to this place at all if the ancient scroll at hand did not point out that this place is also a road.


    "Now that we have come, we must try. This road is still the safest one among the nine roads." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and whispered. He has come here. Can he give up?


    At that moment, he took out the purple Shennong tripod and suspended it directly above his head. At the same time, he carried the moon running sword behind him. These two things are already the strongest treasure in his hand. If he didn''t have these two things to protect his life, he didn''t dare to enter the black rift valley.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong finally stepped out and entered the rift valley. The light around was getting darker and darker. In the end, it was basically dark. There were no fingers around, and there was no sound.


    Such a place is absolutely creepy. It''s like entering the dead universe, and you can''t feel the slightest breath of life.


    Ye Chong''s divine sense is revealed. At the same time, he asks xiaolun to explore this place together.


    The Grand Canyon was like an abyss. It was too deep. Ye Chong kept diving against one side of the Grand Canyon for tens of miles, but he still didn''t see the end. He didn''t see some vague scenes until more than a hundred miles later.


    According to the description of xiaolun and ye Zhong, this area should be a huge ruins, with traces of people living here.


    This made Ye Chong frown, because when he looked closer, ye Chong was stunned to find that there were some ancient things in these ruins, just like the artifacts described in ancient history, full of the impression of years.


    "It''s not like simultaneous interpreting legends. Under the ruins of the gods, an era was buried and the world was buried." Yeh said, "this place is amazing. I can''t imagine it.


    "There may have been an ethnic group living here, but it''s hard to say. It''s probably also a group of people imprisoned here. Generally speaking, everything is possible in this place. It''s hard to say." xiaolun speculated, but even he couldn''t determine the specific situation.


    "What shall we do next?" said the wheelbarrow.


    "What else can we do? Go according to the places depicted on the map. As for other places, if you can''t go, you''d better not go." Ye Chong tilted his mouth. In this place, he was also worried and didn''t dare to explore at will. At present, he carefully compared the surrounding terrain and continued to go to the front.


    But soon, ye Chong''s face turned black, because after a moment according to the ancient scroll, he was surprised to find that he had entered a deeper underground crack and soon went deep into 20 miles.


    Twenty miles later, ye Chong''s face moved, and a complex color appeared in his eyes, because what appeared in front of him was a huge underground palace.


    The underground palace is shining slightly. Although most of it has been damaged, it still maintains most of its original posture. At the same time, a strong smell of chaos permeates the air.


    Ye Chong stared at the underground palace for a long time and looked strange, because it was deep underground. The underground palace on the road ahead actually glowed, which made people have to think about whether it was close or not.


    Ye Chong stayed carefully for a long time. After confirming that there should be nothing too dangerous, he finally gritted his teeth and stepped into the area where the underground palace is located.


    This underground palace is very vast, which is even larger than the underground palace seen in the immortal burial place that day. It can even be said that it is not too much to be called an underground city.


    This huge city is old and lonely, without the slightest smell of life. After endless years, there are still ancient broken runes branded on some buildings, glowing slightly.


    This scene made Ye Zhong clear that the ancient city should be located in the deep underground from the beginning of its construction, not later fell here from the earth.


    Ye Chong searched the ancient city for a moment, and then left with his mouth turned. Because although some ancient artifacts, oracle bones and other things can be seen in this place. But the passage of time is too long. These things are directly weathered into dry as soon as he gets close to them, and nothing else can be seen at all.


    After several attempts, ye Zhong gave up and continued to follow the instructions on the ancient scroll.


    Soon, he came to the center of the city, and then he frowned and looked dignified.


    What appears in front is a grand platform, almost like a mountain. There are some things across the platform, emitting an ancient atmosphere.


    Ye Chong poked out his divine consciousness and stared carefully for a moment, but he had a feeling of panic.


    On the huge Taoist platform like a mountain, there are nine ancient huge skeletons. These bone armor emit a faint light and a breath overlooking the common people.


    Moreover, on these skeletons, ye Chong felt a familiar taste, which was very close to the real dragon magic he mastered.


    "Are these descendants of the real dragon? And the Qing emperor once came here to deduce the magic power of the real dragon?" Ye Zhong was very surprised. This was a guess, but he thought it was very close to the fact, because if he had not been to these places in person, the Qing Emperor could not leave such a detailed ancient picture scroll.

 Chapter 600

    After standing in place and thinking for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the nine skeletons.


    In the center of those skeletons, there is also a small Taoist platform. On the Taoist platform, there is a huge copper bell, which is covered with rust and countless dry moss, as if it has carried the vicissitudes of the ages.


    This copper bell is very big. There are cracks in many places, as if it was forcibly pieced together. From these cracks, there is a constant sound of dragons and tigers, which is very strange.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and felt a little hairy in his heart, because this is a region full of death and there is no vitality everywhere. However, at the moment, these voices came out from the inside of a big clock, which made people have to have some bad ideas.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong carefully jumped onto the platform and approached the old clock to see what was inside.


    However, when he saw something inside the clock, ye Chong was slightly stunned. Because as like as two peas in the bell, there is a small bell, which is simple in shape, but the style is exactly the same as the outside. At the bottom of the bronze bell, close to the ground, you can see shining lights, and the sounds of dragons and tigers seem to appear with these lights.


    "This seems to be... A door..." after observing for a moment, ye Chong was surprised, because he guessed vaguely that this copper bell sealed an entrance. It''s hard to imagine where it led to.


    "Shouldn''t it be, can we enter the God ruins from this entry?" the small wheel suddenly opened his mouth, but it was obviously guessing.


    It can be said that the appearance of this huge Taoist platform and bronze bell was completely unexpected by Ye Chong and xiaolun, because the ancient scroll left by the Qing emperor did not have records of this place, but continued to point the road to the depths.


    "What''s up? Should we continue to follow the ancient scroll left by the Qing emperor, or should we go in here and have a look?" the little wheel muttered.


    Ye Chong shook his head without opening his mouth. Instead, he stepped back and directly retreated to the edge of the platform. Then he sat down cross legged and silently watched the scene in front of him.


    Because all this is too important. Anyone can see that there must be something great sealed under the bronze bell. Moreover, according to Ye Zhong''s speculation, the emergence of this thing may require a certain opportunity. It is not found every time you come here. It is likely that when the Qing emperor came here, he saw only nine dragon bodies, but no bronze bell.


    Or, the history of the bronze bell appeared after the Qing emperor.


    Therefore, according to Ye Zhong''s speculation, this may be an opportunity that the legendary Qing emperor has never seen.


    Whether we should continue to advance according to the ancient scroll left by the Qing emperor or enter one of them to explore the secret is a very tangled thing for ye Chong.


    "Enter it."


    After three days of silence, the ferry suddenly said.


    "How do you say?" Ye Chong frowned. The ferry hasn''t spoken for three days, but he suddenly spoke at this critical moment, which surprised him.


    "If I''m right, it may be something like that in the legend. If you really have that chance, you may get greater benefits than the inheritance of the Qing emperor, but you''re not sure. If you take the wrong step, there will be no bones... But anyway, don''t miss this opportunity that even the emperor of heaven may not be able to get." The sound of the small wheel is very dignified.


    Ye Zhong was really shocked this time. He naturally knew that the little wheel would not blow the air at this time. Since it said that the bronze bell in front of him was an opportunity that the emperor of heaven might not be able to obtain, there would be no mistake.


    "What the hell is this!" Ye Chong said. He must know what this is, otherwise, it''s really difficult to make a decision.


    "If I''m right, this thing should be the legendary Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the East wasteland. However, the legend of this thing is too long and strange to be found in the world." the ferry whispered after a moment of silence.


    "Donghuang bell is the most precious Donghuang bell!" Ye Chong took a breath and looked very strange.


    Donghuang bell and Jiutian coffin are legendary things. Generally speaking, they may not be visible for 100000 years. It is said that the time when the Eastern Emperor bell appeared, far before the five heavenly emperors, was full of legends, which seemed to be related to immortals. However, this thing has never really existed. Although there are many legends, no one has approached it, so it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false.


    But at the moment, the nine day coffin, the treasure of the Western wasteland, was suppressed by Ye Chong in the heaven and earth ring, and was ready to be used to entrap people at any time. At the moment, the Eastern imperial bell appeared in front of him again.


    At this moment, ye Chong had an impulse to carry the Donghuang bell directly and leave, regardless of what was sealed under the small clock.


    "Don''t be so naive. If this thing were the Donghuang bell, I would have let you carry it. If we want to see the Donghuang bell, we mostly have to move away from the small clock and enter it. Maybe there are some opportunities to see it." xiaolun seemed to know ye Zhong''s idea and whispered.


    "OK, go in and have a look. If the situation is wrong, retreat at the first time." at this moment, ye Zhong finally made up his mind. Although it is very dangerous and full of strange and unknown at the moment, he knows that the Donghuang bell may appear in the front, so he has to try his chance anyway.


    At that moment, ye Chong no longer hesitated, but carefully sacrificed the Shennong Ding and directly moved the two big clocks away. As the two clocks were moved away, a dark hole appeared in the middle of the platform.


    Ye Chong approached and looked inside for a moment, but a different color appeared in his eyes, because he could hear the murmuring sound of water. It was obvious that there should be an underground river below.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chongcai protected himself with Shennong Ding and entered it carefully.


    The water in the underground river is turbulent and the water pressure is terrible. If ordinary kings come here, they may be crushed to pieces. But ye Chong relied on the Shennong tripod to protect his body. He didn''t encounter much danger along the way.


    After a long time, the huge water was thrown out, and ye Chong clearly felt that he was thrown onto an underground lake.


    "Boy, look there!" the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was very dignified.


    Ye Chong quickly sweeps his eyes towards the front, and then his heart is shocked.


    At this moment, a huge bronze ancient clock is sitting on the water. It is magnificent and almost comparable to a city. Even the former underground giant city, in terms of simple momentum, is not as good as this bronze ancient clock. At the same time, the bronze bell is covered with inscriptions, flowers, birds, fish and insects, dragons and tigers, and so on. Dark green ancient divine awns spread from these carvings, giving people a feeling of extreme desolation.


    "This... Is the most precious Donghuang bell in Donghuang?" Ye Chong took a breath. It''s hard to imagine that the so-called Donghuang bell actually looks like this.


    "It should be right, but it''s actually here. No wonder it''s rare to be born once in 100000 years." the little wheel spoke with a more dignified voice. Obviously, this place is definitely not simple and can''t be taken lightly.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s sight was very difficult to move away from the Donghuang bell. His sight fell around, trying to find out what''s wrong with his depth.


    This seems to be an extremely huge underground space. Ye chongpiao is on the water, not far from the Donghuang bell that rises and falls in the water. In addition, everything in the distance is dark, and it is not clear how big this space is.


    Soon, ye Chong''s eyes twitched slightly and his sight fell on the water.


    Because, at the moment, there are dense corpses less than ten feet below the water. The faces of these bodies were lifelike, as if they were sealed inside by oil wax. They floated and sank ten feet underwater, and they looked very evil in groups.


    "So many people died." Ye Chong frowned. Such a scene would be blocked anywhere, let alone seen in this place.


    "These corpses are not simple. They may all be the corpses left by the previous life. Look at the clothes on them. Any of them is too old to describe." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and explained.


    "These corpses can''t be the creatures of the ancient city under the previous one?" Ye Chong glanced, but he guessed a little. At the same time, he was on guard, because all this was a little unexpected.


    "What shall we do next? Take this thing away?" ye Chongcai whispered after circling the huge Donghuang clock.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Even if the emperor of heaven comes, it may not be able to be refined, not to mention you?" xiaolun was obviously curling his lips, and his tone was very depressed, "It seems that everything is the same as in the legend. The only way to get the Donghuang bell is to enter it, find the God inside the Donghuang bell, communicate with it and get its approval. Then it is possible to sacrifice and refine this treasure. However, it seems that it is too difficult now. Lord Lun, I don''t want to go in."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to go in now." Ye Chong glanced away, looking very unhappy. At the same time, he had a hunch that even if he entered the Donghuang bell, most things would not go so smoothly. At least, the wax corpses underwater are the same as dumplings, which can explain a lot of problems long ago.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a strange whistling sound came out in the whole dark space. In all directions, the golden light was great, ye chongmeng turned back, and his look changed.

 Chapter 601

    At the bottom of the Donghuang bell, a huge black hole appears, and endless suction spreads out, with a thrilling smell.


    With the tearing of this great force, we can see that thousands of wax corpses are pulled into it one by one under the water.


    "Go!"


    At this time, there is no need for the ferry to remind. Ye Chong has been urged to shrink into inches. The Shennong ding on his head quickly retreats in the opposite direction. He doesn''t want to be sucked into the Donghuang bell for no reason.


    However, even with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, he still couldn''t get rid of this huge suction. The suction spread from the Eastern Emperor''s bell had a strange magic, directly dissolved Ye Chong''s spiritual power, and then sucked him in together with the Shennong ding on his head.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body fell heavily on a bronze ground. There was endless emptiness around. There was an unspeakable silence. Everything nearby seemed faint and invisible.


    The Shennong tripod, which was originally suspended on Ye Chong''s head, seems to have lost all spirituality at the moment. No matter how ye Chong urges it, it''s useless. Even the moon running sword has lost the power of the Jidao holy soldier. After ye Chong tried for a moment, he can only turn his mouth and collect these two things into the spiritual sea of Dantian.


    "Hey, xiaolun, won''t you hang up too?" Ye heaved a sigh. Even he couldn''t understand why he was so unlucky and inexplicably became this situation.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lun, I''m unparalleled in the world. The four wastelands have left footprints. How can I be destroyed in such a small place? Although the Eastern Emperor bell is powerful, it''s still impossible to suppress Lord Lun. Lord Lun, I''ll have to cross the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies in the future. How can I fall here." xiaolun glowed slightly in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, but his tone was also weak, Obviously, I''ll hang up at any time.


    "Can you still blow before this time? Come on, tell us what''s going on now?" Ye Chong had a big head.


    "Lord Lun, I don''t know why, but it''s probably not that the Donghuang bell is getting angry, but that some special prohibition has been started. We''re probably unlucky to get involved in it. If so, there may be a glimmer of vitality... However, it''s hard to say. After all, this is the interior of the Donghuang bell, which is the most precious Donghuang bell in the East wasteland. It''s said that this thing is even the best in legend The fairies can suppress us. It''s really no different from killing ants. "Xiaolun was serious once, but his voice was still weak. Obviously, it was suppressed to the extreme at the moment.


    "What shall we do now?" Ye shrugged again, very speechless.


    "What else can I do? I can only look around. I can''t wait to die here. Xiao Yezhong, you''re a peerless genius. You''re destined to hit the Ninth Heaven in the future. Don''t hang up here. Lord Lun, whether I can shine in the future depends on your performance today." Xiao Lun reminded me.


    "Is there so much nonsense..." Ye Chong became more and more speechless. At the same time, his heart was heavy. He knew that most of the time was extremely troublesome, otherwise he wouldn''t be so with the temperament of xiaolun.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong chose a direction and walked slowly. There was a faint haze around. I couldn''t see the distance ahead. I could only vaguely perceive it from the echo. It was a huge and empty space. It was difficult to know how big it was. This kind of place is more strange than the underground space where it was just now, full of an unknown and strange smell.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, a burst of cracking sound came from under Ye Chong''s feet, as if he stepped on something. Ye Chong stopped and squatted down to look at it for a moment, but a different color appeared in his eyes.


    This is a snow-white skeleton, which is broken everywhere, but you can vaguely see a human shape. There are some damaged instruments around the skeleton. It looks like it may be an imitation of some Jidao holy soldier, or even the Jidao holy soldier itself. It''s just that this thing has been broken at the moment. It''s just like the skeleton. With a slight touch, it''s directly turned into powder on the ground.


    "This man is very extraordinary. He was at least an emperor before his death, and he is likely to be an emperor who has great hope of entering the realm of saints. Such a person will never be unknown in the four wastelands, but he died here unexpectedly! Moreover, most of his years have been extremely long." xiaolun''s voice was also surprised, as if he saw something.


    Ye nodded emphatically. No matter why the strong man died here, he must find out. Otherwise, it is likely that the end of the dead strong man will be his end.


    Ye Chong squatted down, gently pushed away the bone powder and watched carefully.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s pupil contracted and saw several handwriting at the original right hand position of the skeleton. These handwriting seemed to be written by the strong man in front of him with his whole body. Although it was not written with blood, it left shallow traces on the bronze ground. But between the faint word marks, there is a kind of reluctance and resentment.


    "Where to find the fairy trail, where to ask the fairy Road, there can be immortals in the world!"


    In just three sentences and fifteen words, there is an unspeakable charm. People can understand the regret, unwillingness and resentment in this person''s heart just by seeing it.


    Even if there is no speculation about xiaolun before, ye Chong can see at the moment that such a person must be a strong man before endless years. It is a pity that such a strong man, in the end of looking for the immortal Road, embarked on such a way home and was unwilling to die.


    "It is rumored that the Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the East wasteland, is related to immortals. It seems that if it is true, otherwise this person will not come here to look for immortals. Unfortunately, he failed when he was dying." xiaolun''s voice is also full of exclamation. Although he is not one of the creatures, strictly speaking, it belongs to a trace of God contained in the same complete treasure, but because of this, It has been in the world for endless years before it can realize the helplessness of these unparalleled strong people.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t say much. The word "immortal" has been in contact with him recently, whether in the small world of Sun Essence stone or the place of immortal burial, but he knows that this word is too far away from himself.


    However, for the martial arts in the world, this word represents everything. In ancient times, I don''t know how many Tianjiao and Renjie. At the end of cultivation, they all become immortals and end up depressed.


    According to legend, strong as the eastern Heavenly Emperor, Qing Di, ascended the fairyland and fought the immortal road in his later years. So far, no one in the world knows his ending, leaving only an ethereal legend.


    It is difficult to cultivate martial arts, and it is even more difficult to become a fairy road.


    After sighing silently, ye Zhong recognized a direction and continued to walk towards the front. Soon after, he found another skeleton. The skeleton kept sitting in a sitting posture and seemed to be silently calculating something, but half of the time, it had passed away and his heart was full of loneliness.


    This time, ye Zhong didn''t approach and turned the bones into powder. Instead, he squatted down carefully in the distance and identified them carefully.


    Soon, in front of the corpse, ye Chong saw a few words. These words were written in dark blood. Up to now, they have dried up, but he can still see how unwilling the people who wrote these words that day were.


    "What is an immortal?"


    Although there are only three words, these three words speak of endless despair and unwillingness.


    After reading for a moment, ye Chong found that there were three small characters behind these three words, xuantianji.


    "I gather together, xuantianji. This is the leader of Tianji Pavilion 20000 years ago. He is a real peerless figure in the world. He is truly invincible in the four wastelands. It is said that he has even broken through the realm of saints in his later years, but such a figure has finally fallen here?" xiaolun lost his voice. He is well-informed, not comparable to Ye Chong, but he is also very surprised at the moment. If it wasn''t a broken wheel, it would have been stunned at the moment.


    "The former leader of Tianji Pavilion also fell here?" Ye Zhong sighed very much, because he had been hacked by Tianji Pavilion and understood how noble the contemporary leader Tianji old man was in the four wastelands. Naturally, he knew how powerful xuantianji should have been in those years, but he also died here.


    "Isn''t the Eastern imperial bell a place for immortal burial? Why so many strong people have died here." Ye Chong is very speechless, which is a very bad omen. He is not ready to find a fairy fate by himself. If he dies here inexplicably like these great people, he is the real injustice.


    Xiaolun is also very speechless. If anyone comes to such a place, he should be very excited. But ye Chong was not excited at all, but very helpless: "keep going. It is estimated that there are many similar strong people in it."


    "It''s a pity that even if these strong men left something, they lost their meaning under the power of years. Otherwise, they might really find some magical powers." Ye Zhong is a pity.


    Next, ye Chong walked all the way. In just half an hour, he saw at least more than 50 bones. Most of these bones died with reluctance, not even a word left. According to xiaolun, any of the nearly ten people who left their names were unparalleled in the world. This is very impressive, and it is hard to imagine how many once strong people are buried here.


    "Is it really so difficult to become an immortal? It''s just a glimmer of possibility. It makes so many unparalleled strong moths fly to the fire." when he saw the end, ye Chong felt something and couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 602

    "Since ancient times, the emperor road has been difficult, not to mention the immortal road?" the small wheel sighed. "With the strength of the four wastelands, there have been only five heavenly emperors since ancient times, and the Heavenly Emperor is not an immortal. It is better than the green emperor, who also left the legend of Zhanxian road. It can be imagined that an immortal word is easy to write, but how difficult it is to do!"


    "How did these people die? If we both hang here, you''ll be fine. You can wait for a hundred generations at most. When someone can take you away, I won''t be able to stay. Most of them can''t even leave the bones?" Ye Zhong suddenly thought of another thing and couldn''t help sighing. These unparalleled characters have come to such an end. With this strength, Although it is already very strong among the young generation in the world, it is nothing here. Mole ants are not.


    "I can''t really be trapped here, otherwise I won''t last long." Xiao Lun said helplessly, "let''s think about whether there is any way to leave here."


    "Indeed, you can''t be trapped and die in this place. If you don''t, you''ll die too wronged." Ye Zhong nodded and thought quietly, but after a moment, he could only grin helplessly. He couldn''t figure out what this place looked like and how big it was. How could he get out of trouble? And even if it is clear that so many outstanding people have fallen here, how can he get out of trouble?


    Suddenly, the whole Eastern imperial clock seemed to tremble violently, and a powerful unimaginable force fell from the top of the head. At this moment, it seemed as if the Milky Way fell, as if the whole big star was about to collapse. The unspeakable breath just disappeared.


    At this moment, the evening mist that spread all around was boiling, and the evening mist formed countless shadows. These shadows could not tell the specific shape, but they were covered up hazily, with a taste of destruction and decay, which could not be stopped at all.


    This is an original force, just like the collapse of the star river. It is unstoppable. If ye Chong is buried in it, I''m afraid he can''t even leave a line of bones.


    "Chaotic source gas!"


    The sound of the small wheel came out with a sense of helplessness.


    Ye Chong''s heart is also half cold. The so-called chaotic source gas is the original breath that exists at the beginning of the world. Any trace is thick to the unimaginable extreme. Even if there is only a trace of pressure, even if ye Chong has cast an immortal golden body, most of it will end in death. For a short moment, ye Chong had only a very speechless feeling. He was fine when he was chased and killed by countless forces and emperors in the western wilderness. At the moment, he fell inexplicably because of an Eastern Emperor clock.


    Suddenly, in Ye Chong''s heaven and earth ring, an earthy yellow breath flashed slightly, and then I saw a broken copper block about the size of a little thumb emerge from the heaven and earth ring, so abruptly suspended in front of Ye Chong and trembled slightly.


    A faint yellow light flickered slightly, and the speed of the chaotic source gas that had been pressed down suddenly became astringent and slowed down several times.


    "It''s actually this thing. It can move by itself!" the little ship came down and said, "well, we still have a chance. I probably understand. Xiaoye is heavy. Throw out the Jiutian coffin quickly. Who''s afraid of who!"


    Ye Chong had no time to think. With a subconscious wave of his hand, he took out the Jiutian coffin and threw it out in the air.


    This time, the yellow copper block and the Jiutian coffin seemed to cause a resonance. At the same time, it flashed slightly. The chaotic source gas around retreated quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a moment, the terrible pressure that could crush the heaven and earth disappeared.


    Then, the earthy yellow copper block and the Jiutian coffin flashed at the same time and disappeared directly.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned, then looked inside quickly, and then he was very speechless.


    Because these two things were dormant in the depths of his Dantian Linghai at the same time. If you didn''t look carefully, you really couldn''t see it.


    "These two things are inexplicably refined by me?" Ye Chong was very speechless. You know, Jiutian coffin itself is a treasure of Western wasteland. Even Taoist Wu Hou dared not stay with him and said he was ominous. The origin of the earthy yellow copper block was even more nagging, and the little wheel refused to make it clear. To tell the truth, ye Chong is also extremely afraid of these two things. But he didn''t expect that today he somehow refined these two things into his body. I really don''t know whether this is a good thing or a hidden danger.


    "How could this happen? Is it because of the Donghuang bell?" the ferry couldn''t feel the scene clearly, and his voice was confused. "In short, at present, this should not be a bad thing. At least there are those two things inside the Donghuang bell. Most of us are relatively safe. As for whether there are hidden dangers in the future, we''ll study them carefully in the future, and now find a way to go out."


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong nodded slightly. As xiaolun said, it''s meaningless to investigate whether these two things have been refined at this moment. It''s the most important thing to find a way to leave here first.


    At the moment, there was an empty silence around. The originally dense dusk had disappeared. At this time, ye Chong could see clearly that it was a bronze hall, but it was definitely not a big hall. The bones we just saw are all over the country. In addition to those bones, there are some bones whose leaf weight has not been found. At the moment, all of them appear. In the depths of this not so big bronze hall, two portals appeared. In front of the portal, there were more than a dozen corpses, either standing or standing. But the bones of these dozens of corpses are very smooth, just like jade, without the feeling that they will turn into bone powder at the touch.


    Ye Zhong was a little creepy when he saw this scene. If he was right, this copper hall full of Twilight mist has trapped many amazing heroes Tianjiao here in recent years. Let these people can''t find the two portals until they die, and their hearts are full of reluctance.


    The dozen people who can get close to the door are unimaginable wizards. Otherwise, they can''t appear there. But unfortunately, they died, too.


    "Isn''t it the legendary trapped immortal array?" the little wheel suddenly murmured, with a trace of doubt in his voice. "If it''s really trapped immortal array, does it mean that there are immortals in the world?"


    "Don''t think about it now." Ye Chong shook his head and reminded the ferry that it''s better not to delve into many things in this place. It''s important to find a way to leave.


    At that moment, ye Chong hurried to the depths of the two portals and came to more than a dozen white bones. These bones either stand or stand, or lie on the ground. Obviously, when they die, they are also full of reluctance. Unfortunately, these white bones are only bones left, and other utensils have long been worn away by the years.


    Ye Zhong looked in front of these people''s bones. Several people left their last pen, but one of them made Ye Zhong a little stunned.


    "Dare to ask if there is an immortal in the world!"


    This is a kind of deep despair. In those years, a peerless hero has come to this step. He doesn''t know what he has experienced or found. He still has no hope of becoming an immortal and can''t set foot on the immortal road. In a short sentence, he said all the helplessness and decline of all the outstanding people in the copper hall.


    "It''s this man... He used to be a hero in the world. It''s said that he broke through the four wastelands and finally killed him back. Although he didn''t become the emperor of heaven, it''s said that his cultivation is only half a step away from the emperor of heaven... Unfortunately, after returning to the four wastelands, he disappeared and unexpectedly died here." xiaolun also sighed. It''s obvious that he recognized the identity of this white bone, But there was no specific name. But after a little thought, ye Chong already knew which character in the legend. If the news of this man''s fall comes out, it will surely shock the four wastelands.


    Youyou sighed. Ye Chong directly crossed the dozens of corpses and came to the two portals inside the copper hall, because this is the only way out.


    The two portals, side by side, seem to form a complete circle. One portal accounts for half of the source, but it is not a regular semicircle. At the same time, it presents black and white respectively.


    "This seems to be a legendary Tai Chi seal?" Ye Chong stared at the scene and opened his mouth with a little hesitation.


    The legendary Tai Chi seal is related to the talisman technique. The eight trigrams diagram of the Qing emperor''s Enlightenment in those days expounds the supreme principle of the change of yin and Yang. It is the so-called Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, all things in ancient and modern times, always the principle of life and death, and Tai Chi seal is exhausted.


    This statement can be said to be the basis of the combination of talismans. If ye Chong had not obtained the burial Sutra and had a lot of attainments in the combination of talismans, I''m afraid he didn''t know these.


    "Tai Chi seal, to put it simply, the black side is dead and the white side is alive?" the little wheel said.


    "It''s not that simple. There is death in life and life in death. It''s also vitality step by step. It''s not so easy to distinguish between life and death. If it''s so simple, where do these more than a dozen bones come from?" Ye Chong swept the more than a dozen bones behind him and opened his mouth with a bitter smile. These dozen people were proud of themselves at that time, but most of them were trapped by this Tai Chi seal and were unwilling to die before they died.


    Moreover, if ye Chong''s inference is correct, most of them have been opened, whether it is Shengmen or Simen. Unfortunately, this Taiji seal is not dead no matter how you look at it. It is changing at any time. It is likely that baimen is born at this moment and becomes dead at the next moment.


    "We don''t have so much time to tangle here. We can push one away at most, otherwise we will be trapped and die here sooner or later." the ferry sighed and obviously saw the trouble of this bureau. It can be said that this bureau has calculated the people''s hearts to the extreme, which is enough to make people tangle here forever, and even the idea of taking a chance has been erased.

 Chapter 603

    Ye Zhong ignored the ferry''s nagging and knew that most of the pit goods could not help in this matter. After a moment of silent calculation, he whispered: "Tai Chi is divided into two instruments, yin and Yang rise together, Yin brings Yang, Yang contains Yin, and the cycle of life and death is one. All things in the world have endless changes, which can not be completely separated."


    At this point, ye Chong suddenly moved, pointed to the two doors in front and said, "these two doors are not black or white. If they are not born or dead, no matter which one you open, there seems to be only one way to die, not a way to live. However, if you open the two doors together, this should be the real way to live."


    The little wheel seemed to stay for a while before he said, "boy, are you talking nonsense or do you really understand?"


    "Although the birth gate looks very peaceful after it is opened, most of it contains extremely terrible dangers. Although the Death Gate gives you a glimmer of life, it is never within reach. Only when life and death are opened together and Yin and yang are combined, can we survive and turn bad into good." Ye Zhong whispered.


    "Are you sure? Don''t think Lord Lun, I haven''t studied Fu Tao, you can deceive me." xiaolun said.


    Ye nodded his head and didn''t say anything more. Now he has this confidence, he can''t delay any more. Otherwise, he must have no courage to open here.


    At present, ye Chongyi stepped forward, pressed his hands on the door of life and death at the same time, and then gently pushed it, he heard a loud noise. The breath of black and white blended together almost at the same time. At this moment, the two split portals were pushed open to form a unified road.


    In the avenue, black and white are opposite, life and death alternate, and Yin and Yang flow unstoppably. A kind of overwhelming power spreads out from it, making a roar like the roar of the sea.


    Tai Chi seal is chaos. In chaos, life and death oppose each other, and Yin and Yang turn each other. This power is very terrible. It can derive all things, and it can also make the whole heaven and earth wither directly.


    "Originally, the source of the chaotic source Qi is here." Ye Chong stared at the channel and sighed softly.


    This time, without the small wheel opening, ye Chong already knew to urge the earthy yellow copper block and Jiutian coffin out. It''s strange to say that although these two things don''t feel refined at all, they reappear at the same time. The two divine lights flash slightly, and the terrible chaotic source gas in the channel dissipates slowly.


    After the chaos source gas disappeared, the copper block and Jiutian coffin trembled at the same time and disappeared again, silent in the depths of Ye Chong''s Dantian Linghai.


    At this moment, the passage ahead is dark. Vaguely, you can see that some of the paths are like a bloody Senluo area. The endless smell of blood is coming to your face, like a sea of corpses. In the endless sea of blood, there is a scene of birds and flowers, full of vitality everywhere.


    These two scenes can be said to be very contradictory, but they blend perfectly and form a channel.


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate, but directly stepped into this channel.


    "Da Da --"


    As ye Chong stepped in step by step, the scenes around him, whether dead or alive, seemed to have nothing to do with him. He walked like a quiet ancient road that no one had walked for tens of thousands of years. He could only hear his clear footsteps echoing everywhere.


    "Boy, it seems that you really fooled me. Whether you open a door to life or a door to death, it will eventually be a dead end. Many sages are tangled with this, so their end is the corpse outside the door. But you are so cruel that you walked out of the way alive." xiaolun sighed very much, and it didn''t expect it, Ye Chong''s hand fooled him right.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t answer. He just walked quietly and stared at the surrounding channels, looking full of exclamation. Yin and Yang alternate and life and death flow in this area. Although Ye is bright, it is dangerous everywhere. Besides the danger, there is a line of vitality. Such a place is definitely an excellent place for enlightenment and cultivation, but even if you know this, ye Chong doesn''t have the courage to practice on the ground at the moment.


    Finally, after two as like as two peas, he came to the end of the passage when he was thinking that he would not walk. Here was a tiny hall with a small number of bronze, which was still cast by the bronze, and the material was exactly the same as that of the Dong Huang bell, which was seen by the outside world. This made sure that he was still trapped in the inner part of the emperor''s bell.


    In this small hall, there are also several white bones on the ground. Obviously, ye Chong is not the only one in the world who has seen through the secret of the Tai Chi seal of life and death. Someone has already entered here. It''s a pity that they are all dead.


    In the center of these white bones, there is a small blood pool with a radius of three feet. In the blood pool, you can see the boiling blood water rolling at the moment, and a trace of blood colored fog flows, which condenses into a blood colored "immortal" in the sky of the blood pool.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes,. This scene is somewhat similar to that seen in the ninth fire field of xiaonanhuang that day. Although the picture and scenery are completely different, the appearance of the bloody word "immortal" makes Ye Chong clear. There seems to be some unclear connection between the two.


    This fairy word is like the fairy word I saw before. I don''t know why it exists, but obviously it should be a very noble word, but I don''t know why. It is full of a kind of magic, as if because of the relationship between writing with blood, this "Fairy" word is also full of the smell of demon evil.


    "Can we say that this blood pool is the legendary secret of immortality?" Ye Chong stared at the bloody fairy word for a moment, then his sight shifted and fell into the blood pool, looking strange.


    If the biggest secret of all ages is in this small blood pool, then the ending is really surprising.


    "The so-called secret of becoming an immortal should not be so simple? But I doubt whether it is the blood of the legendary immortal?" the little wheel whispered, with a trace of hesitation in his voice.


    Ye Zhong frowned. The fairy in the legend is immortal. He lives with heaven and earth and never dies. Therefore, ye Zhong has been thinking, is Xianzhen immortal? If you don''t die, why are there fairy tombs and places of fairy burial, and it is suspected that there is a pool of fairy blood here?


    Ye Chong had this question when he saw the jade coffin on the square mausoleum in the second tomb in the immortal burial place. At the moment, this question is even greater.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong couldn''t help staring at the pool of boiling blood. A trace of chaotic source gas rolled out of the pool of blood, and then drifted into the sky. Unconsciously, it was filled with an unspeakable rhyme.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s mind seems to be intoxicated with a special artistic conception. A dreamlike and almost unreal feeling comes to his face. It seems that heaven and earth are dead and the sun and moon are reopened. Everything is reincarnating, living and dying, with no beginning and no end.


    This seems to be the rhythm of the road, but it has no slightest similarity with the legendary smell of immortals.


    At the same time, there is an illusion between Ye Chong and fuzziness, as if the immortal road is opened for yourself at the moment. As long as you step out, you can climb the immortal road.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from ye Chong''s body, but the copper block and Jiutian coffin collided in Ye Chong''s spirit sea, and a terrible sound wave came out in an instant.


    The sound wave was so strong that ye Chong gushed blood directly and swayed, but at the same time, he also woke up in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Chong was in a cold sweat. Just a moment ago, he was very close to the bloody pool. He was only one step away from entering it. If it weren''t for the sound wave at the critical moment, I''m afraid Ye Chong would completely lose himself.


    Ye Chong reacted almost instantly, stepped down and shrunk to an inch, and retreated towards the rear. When he was far enough, he found that his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    "Boy, you just went crazy. No matter how I called you, you didn''t respond." xiaolun''s voice was very dignified, as if he had found something.


    Ye Chong shook his head and stared at the bloody pool in front. At the moment, the bloody fairy word was gone, but the bloody pool looked like a sea of blood. It was dripping with blood. People felt endless killing and terror when they only looked at it.


    At this moment, there has long been no avenue rhythm, nor the chaotic ups and downs of yin and Yang. All is just a bloody forest.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong was cold and sweating directly. He knew very well that if he had not been awakened by the copper block and Jiutian coffin at the critical moment, he might have been turned into a corpse on the ground, just like all the strong men before.


    "Is this the legendary secret of immortality? It''s frightening step by step. No wonder so many outstanding people turned into white bones and fell here." Ye Chong said in a astringent voice. He thought it was the avenue of the immortal family, but the end was the edge of the sea of blood and went to destruction and death at any time.


    "What the hell is this place? Is this the so-called immortality secret inside the Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the East wasteland?" the little wheel sighed. It also heard something from ye Chong''s words and guessed.


    "Does this indicate the end of the immortal road?" Ye Chong also sighed. "No wonder so many peerless characters will sigh like that on their deathbed, just because they have foreseen something long ago?"


    "Xiaolun, do you really have immortals at the end of cultivation and martial arts?"

 Chapter 604

    The little wheel was also silent. After a long time, it sighed: "I don''t know, at least I haven''t met an immortal since I had spiritual knowledge. Since ancient times, it is said that all strong people, including the five heavenly emperors, want to step on the Tiange and fight the immortal road at the end of their cultivation, but I don''t know who has succeeded... Maybe it''s a sudden break... Just like reincarnation, the world thinks , there is reincarnation in the world, but who has really seen reincarnation? Perhaps, you need reincarnation before you can have immortals? "


    Ye Chong''s heart "clattered" and looked strange. The word reincarnation is of great significance to him. At the same time, it is also his biggest secret. If it is known to outsiders, his end may be even more miserable than now.


    "There is reincarnation before immortality! Cheng Xian is always before reincarnation!"


    After a long time, ye Chong sighed and said this sentence. Now he has the most profound understanding of the word "immortal". In the small world of the Sun Essence stone, the imprint left by the Western emperor SHAOHAO seems to be chasing the immortal road. In the place where the immortal is buried, the Qing emperor set foot on the four ancient mountains in order to find the immortal road. Such people are chasing the immortal road and want to step on the heavenly song and the immortal road See how difficult this road is.


    At this moment, ye Chong was even more depressed. The more he knew, the more confused he became. What is an immortal? Everything seemed so specious that people couldn''t understand it. There was no real evidence even whether it really existed. However, there was such a shocking killing situation inside the legendary Donghuang bell, which was closely related to immortals, that was enough to kill all the peerless heroes chasing here All this is a huge mystery, and this mystery, in terms of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, cannot be known.


    "Boy, I advise you that unless you have reached the level of the former Emperor of heaven, you''d better not understand and contact too much about the word" immortal ". It''s like a curse. No matter how peerless demons are, the strong people who are close to you will end up in the end. Maybe only the emperor of heaven can break through these constraints. Now think about how we can leave The little wheel spoke again with a dignified voice. It was obvious that he was afraid of Ye Chong and that he would fall into the realm just now.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and didn''t continue to entangle with this problem. He stood up, covered his chest and walked around the blood pool, but he couldn''t see anything for a moment. In this smaller hall, there seemed to be nothing except the blood pool. At this moment, the bloody immortal word disappeared, with a mysterious charm missing, but a unique charm The great horror of the world.


    "The immortal Sutra thinks that all those who get immortals are ordered to be immortal. They are naturally endowed with the Qi of immortals..."


    Suddenly, strange characters rolled out of the blood pool and emerged in the air. When each blood word appeared, there would be a strange sound, which shocked the divine consciousness.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. Looking at this scene, he subconsciously stepped back again. Although he knew that most of these bloody runes at the moment were fairy scriptures, which were mostly good for practice, he didn''t dare to get close to a penny for fear of falling into the artistic conception just now.


    Although he knew there was a treasure in front of him, the price of starting was to step into the abyss. This feeling made Ye Zhong very depressed.


    "Those who master the metaphysical way, get it from the inside, those who keep it from the outside, those who use it, and those who forget it. This is also the key words of thinking about the metaphysical way. Those who get it are expensive and do not need the power of the Yellow axe. Those who are rich in body do not need rare goods. They are high and unfathomable..."


    The more and more difficult fairy scriptures came out, and any one had to make ye Chong tremble all over his body. His immortal golden body almost operated spontaneously and sent out a brilliant light, as if every inch of the body was looking forward to something.


    If ye Chong hadn''t been extremely determined since he practiced martial arts, most of them would have been unable to control the desire of the physical body and left towards the front.


    Countless runes constantly emerge, just like butterflies dancing in the air, and then a bloody fairy word reappears in the air.


    So far, the blood in the blood pool has evaporated completely, but revealed a dry pool bottom. Those bloody characters all flow around the huge fairy characters, and in the end, they turned directly into a mysterious portal.


    The portal is not big enough for only one person to step on, but at the moment of opening, the void in the portal is distorted and vaguely leads to a fairyland. The internal scenery is constantly changing, including the falling of sun, moon and stars, the ups and downs of the Milky way, the swallowing of the sun by ten thousand dragons and the stepping of basaltic mountains, and all kinds of strange phenomena are constantly changing.


    "Is this... The legendary song of stepping on heaven and fighting immortal road? For countless years, many strong men have been pursuing all their lives?" looking at this scene, the little wheel was speechless.


    "Even the emperor of heaven may not get a chance to become an immortal." Ye Chong smiled bitterly and murmured.


    Whether it was a real chance to become an immortal or another abyss, at this moment, ye Chong felt cold all over. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps and his face became more and more ugly.


    If he has reached the realm of the emperor of heaven and has nothing to worry about in the world just to become an immortal, he will be desperate to kill when he sees this scene.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong knows very well. Not to mention him, even those who are the emperor of the world, most of them don''t dare to step in here. Just because the immortal road is difficult, one wrong step is the abyss and bones everywhere.


    But what if you don''t enter it? At the moment, there is only such a channel left in the small hall. Even if ye Chongyi can resist the temptation from the flesh for a time, how long can he resist it? I''m afraid it won''t take long. He will disappear as if he were a walking corpse. If the outcome is better, he can leave a little white bone here like several other bones, but if he is unlucky, he may not leave the last trace, as if he had never appeared in the world.


    "What to do?" Ye re patted the wheel. At this time, he also had a headache. There was no good way at all, because the road ahead seemed to be dead.


    "I don''t believe it. At most, let''s go back and think of other ways." xiaolun seemed to gnash his teeth.


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he looked back at his back, but as soon as he looked at it, his heart was half cold. The channel that had just been there has disappeared at the moment, and he seems to have entered a closed space.


    This made Ye Chong speechless. He went around the small hall again. Finally, he had to study the bones carefully.


    However, these bones can not see the cause of death or the resentment before death. It seems that they died under a very natural condition. This makes Ye Zhong''s scalp numb. I understand it when I think about it. These peerless heroes came here. After seeing the bloody immortal character, they mostly couldn''t control themselves and ended up like this.


    Just like myself, if there were not the earthy yellow copper block and Jiutian coffin in my body, I would have fallen 100% at the moment.


    This situation and speculation also made Ye''s center of gravity extremely cold. He basically understood that the possibility of leaving here was too low.


    "Do you really want to enter the so-called fairyland? I don''t want to step on Tiange and fight the fairyland!" Ye Chong was very speechless. At this moment, he had to approach again and carefully look at the situation inside the immortal gate.


    As ye Chong approached, the mysterious rhythm of the main road continued to wash his mind. However, the earthy yellow copper block and Jiutian coffin seemed very unhappy with this rhythm. Their constant collision made Ye Chong vomit blood every time, but they also kept his mind awake and could observe carefully.


    However, the more he looked at it, the more he couldn''t understand it. He knew that he had seen more than a thousand pictures in it, but it was strange that he couldn''t remember any picture. He basically forgot it after reading it.


    "Boy, don''t look, there seems to be a channel here!" the little wheel suddenly opened, and there was a sense of happiness in his voice.


    Ye Chong hurriedly looked over and saw that at the place where the blood pool was just now, the dry bottom of the pool seemed to crack a little. It seemed that the bottom was hollow, not an entity.


    Ye Zhong gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist the temptation of the immortal gate. He came to the edge of the blood pool. This time, he didn''t hesitate, bent his fingers and flicked, and a magic invisible sword opened directly.


    The bottom of the dried up pool suddenly cracked, revealing a passage for only one person to pass through, surrounded by emerald green copper flowers. Traces of strong development can be seen everywhere. Obviously, this channel did not exist, but was forcibly beaten out by people.


    "It seems that countless years ago, a peerless figure came here and didn''t set foot on the immortal gate. Instead, he stubbornly opened a channel and left... I''m afraid he had to have the fighting power of the emperor of heaven to do such a thing!" Xiao Lun sighed in a very exclamatory voice.


    "We are lucky," sighed Ye Chong. At this critical moment, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and enter the channel.


    Strange to say, after entering this channel, all the tempting Xiandao Sanskrit sounds disappeared, but there was still an extremely strong smell of blood around.


    The road was winding, but there was no fork in the road. Ye Chong could only go all the way. After walking for about half an hour, there was a light in front of him. He strode out, but found that he was standing at the top of the Donghuang bell at the moment.

 Chapter 605

    At the top of the Eastern imperial bell, from this position, you still can''t see how big the whole dark space is, but you can see more clearly that the Eastern imperial bell is covered with copper green, which is ancient to the point of almost vicissitudes, and seems to live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Strange to say, after walking out of this small channel, the Eastern imperial bell had no other response, as if it had been completely silent.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly. There was a very unreal illusion. It''s hard to imagine that just at the moment, he actually missed the fairy opportunity that many people wanted.


    "What should I do now?" Ye Chong said softly after a moment of silence.


    "What else can you do? You still want to go inside again. Of course, you have to find a way to leave. Maybe we can escape here." the little wheel whispered. After thinking for a moment, it continued, "can you activate your spiritual power now? If you can, let''s try it directly up."


    Ye nodded his head and urged his spiritual power to slowly resist the sky and go vertically upward. In less than a moment, the distance of thousands of feet was heavily dropped to the foot by the leaves. From this height, the Eastern Emperor bell seemed to last forever, but it was more untrue.


    Just after looking at the bottom for a moment, ye Chong shook his head and restrained his mind to dive again. Then he continued to go up.


    Soon, ye Chong came into contact with a piece of water. At this time, he realized that his previous space was at the bottom of a great lake.


    The lake is very quiet. There are no creatures in it, not even a trace of water and grass. Ye Chong didn''t dare to stay in the water for too long, but continued to go up.


    "Wow -"


    About half an hour later, ye Chong rushed out of the water and finally breathed a long sigh.


    This is a huge lake with vast expanse of blue waves. The whole lake is like a huge gem, which is very magical.


    Ye Chong''s eyes scanned around for a moment before his face changed. At the moment, he was only more than 20 miles away from the God ruins. That is to say, under the ground, he may be infinitely close to the God ruins.


    At this time, ye Chong didn''t have much mind to explore the God ruins. He took out the ancient scroll, compared it for a moment, determined his location, and then he fled directly to the periphery.


    Ye Chong treaded on the water for half an hour and came to one side of the bank. At this moment, it is at least 50 or 60 miles away from the location of the God ruins. It is surrounded by lush and endless ancient trees growing on the bank and full of vitality.


    "What do you say now? Do you want to go in another direction?" the little wheel said.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong shook his head and said, "don''t do it for the time being. The danger of Shenxu is beyond your imagination. Let''s let those guys explore the edge first. Let''s go to mend the sky first."


    This time, the Donghuang bell made ye Zhongzhong have lingering fear. He clearly knew that in terms of his strength at the moment, it was basically the existence of mole ants in the God ruins. This is my good luck. I didn''t meet any strange creatures or powerful creatures. Otherwise, most of them can''t leave alive.


    According to his idea at the moment, the idea of hollowing out the God ruins first seems a little unrealistic. The best way is to go to mend the sky first, find a chance to meet Lingyue and see what her purpose is. If the purpose is the Donghuang bell, then even if it is knocked out, she must not be allowed to look for it.


    Because ye Chong knew very well that if other people approached the Eastern Emperor clock, even the emperor would probably come and die.


    "I don''t know if my cheap sister is in the sky mending teaching, and how are those younger martial brothers and sisters? What will happen if we meet again?" ye chongsi paid, and a soft color appeared on his face.


    Although more than a year has passed since the event of Xingxiang sect, everything is still fresh in my mind, which makes Ye Chongming remember it. Unfortunately, Xingxiang sect is no longer.


    After a slight sigh, ye found a relatively safe path again and quickly left the area where the God ruins was located, hundreds of miles away. A few days later, ye Chong traveled thousands of miles, returned to the gold rush City, and then inquired about the location of the sect of mending heaven.


    The status of sky mending religion in the eastern wasteland and southern regions is extremely noble. Although several forces are similar to its inside information, sky mending religion was created by the human race wa emperor after all, and has a little incense relationship with the Eastern Emperor Qing emperor of the five heavenly emperors. Therefore, the status of mending heaven in the eastern wasteland and the southern region is completely unmatched by other forces.


    The area where mendianjiao is located is about 5000 miles away from the divine mining area. It is located in the middle of the southern region. It is an extremely prosperous area. Ye Zhong inquired clearly about the path. He traveled day and night. It took him three days to finally come to this busy area.


    Sky mending religion is located at the edge of a mountain range. Where the sect gate is located, it is extremely magnificent and domineering. At the same time, it covers an extremely vast area and is even more terrible than an ordinary giant city.


    In the huge mountain range to which the sky mending sect belongs, clouds and mist can be seen everywhere. Various buildings are magnificent and tall, as well as Lingfeng and waterfalls. The scenery is very beautiful.


    As the great religion of the eastern wasteland, mending the sky is the largest religion of the eastern wasteland people, and it is absolutely the first-class Taoist tradition in the world.


    The outer area of mending the sky religion is like a huge kingdom. Countless human races in the eastern wasteland and southern region depend on mending the sky religion to survive. At the same time, there are countless small and medium-sized forces haunting this peripheral area. However, in this place, there are their own rules and the guidelines formulated by mending heaven. No one dares to surpass and violate them.


    Thanks to the blessing of the mending heaven sect, there is a dense flow of people in this area. Even far from the Mountain Gate of the mending heaven sect, you can see a huge square city, and countless people are exchanging treasures.


    "The ten beautiful pictures of mending the sky sect, does anyone want to see? These are the portraits of the ten most amazing women in the world. They are definitely of great collection significance!"


    "The original magic power left by the ancient tianniu family is obtained by the one with the highest price. Although it is incomplete, it is a real magic power. It is not comparable to ordinary magic formulas and magic skills. If you can understand it, you may have the opportunity to make it up into a flawless magic power in the future!"


    "This is a elixir excavated from the ground. If you swallow one, you can prolong your life by 800 years. Believe it or not, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of Hawking came and went, and ye chongmu was stunned. Although he has seen many prosperous scenes in the eastern wasteland and central region along the way. But unexpectedly, this scene can still be seen in the most remote area known as the eastern wilderness.


    At this moment, ye Chong was a little interested. He walked around the square city for a few times to see if he could find the handed down flawless magic power. After all, he wants to take the road of the strongest king, and magical powers are extremely important to him.


    However, it is a pity that the real flawless and complete magic powers have not appeared. Even those incomplete magic powers have an outrageous price, which makes Ye Chong speechless. Because even if these incomplete magical powers are available, they can only be used to understand. They simply can''t cultivate real magical powers. Unless there''s a real villain, fill it up.


    However, ye Chong didn''t think he had this ability. On that day, he was able to create the magic power of kendo, first because of the legacy of his predecessors, and second because he had some talent in kendo at home. But it is basically impossible for him to find an incomplete magic power to complete it.


    Of course, although Ye Zhong didn''t buy these incomplete magic powers, he learned from some young people and looked around to give himself some inspiration.


    At the same time, he also inquired about news in the market.


    About the trip to Shenxu, it is not a big secret in this square city. Only after collecting all the maps can daoyishenjiao and mending the sky teach. However, this is not a day or two. It takes at least a few months of preparation before mending the sky teach can take action.


    The news made Ye''s hanging heart relax a little, and he wanted to take a chance to see if he could find a flawless magic power.


    Finally, ye Chong came to a magnificent palace, which is a huge auction house. According to the rumors in the market, it is said that the real flawless magic power is likely to be sold in this auction house.


    "The really flawless magic power is actually auctioned here. Does mending the sky cult ignore it? Or is it just blown by others?" Ye Chong walked around the auction house, but he didn''t believe the rumor. Because the real flawless magic power is rare in the world. Even if it is strong, it is estimated that there are only two or three kinds of Zhenjiao magic power. How could such a thing really be auctioned like this.


    Someone nearby heard Ye Zhong''s words and said, "look at you, little brother, it''s probably not long since you came here. I tell you, there have been three real magic power auctions in the history of this auction store. However, the magic power rumored recently has not really started auction, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Have there really been flawless magic powers? Have they all fallen into the hands of mending the sky?" Ye Chong was very surprised and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "How can it be? Any flawless magic power that appears in the eastern wasteland will attract the attention of many great religions. Even if mending the sky is the largest religion of the human race, it can''t take too much advantage of this kind of thing. In fact, only one of the three flawless magic powers has been succeeded by mending the sky, and the remaining two are said to have been started by its wasteful forces."


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded his head, because this is normal and the magic power is rare. Those with incomplete magic power can only be used to understand the Dharma, not for cultivation and combat. The real omnipotent magic power is rare in the world. Any birth is enough to attract the attention of all great religions in the world.

 Chapter 606

    "Young man, if you are really interested in the magic power that will be put up for auction, remember to come to the auction half a month later. However, most of the big religions have received the news at the moment, and we, little shrimps, will just see how others auction. Of course, if you are lucky, maybe you can be favored by some big religion and accept it as a gift Disciple, that seems to be a good way. "The people around him patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, and then turned to leave. Obviously, like Ye Chong every day, there are too many people who are full of expectations for the area of mending heaven.


    "Compete with the big church." Ye Chong took a smoke from the corner of his eye. He was absolutely not interested, and he definitely bet that if he showed up openly, he would be treated as a mobile treasure most of the time. He didn''t have much interest in such a thing.


    After leaving the magnificent auction house, ye Zhong continued to stroll around the periphery of Bu Tian Jiao. Generally speaking, this area is mixed with dragons and snakes, and the things sold are half true and half false. However, there will be no forced buying and selling here. Whether you can find a baby depends on your ability.


    Unconsciously, ye Chong passed through a large area of buildings and came to a grand mountain gate. This kind of Mountain Gate, which has existed for many years, looks simple and vicissitudes.


    Twelve huge doors are lined up. Any door is full of the flavor of years and is carved from ancient jade. The carved inscriptions of real dragon and divine Phoenix are full of ancient vicissitudes.


    It is said that the twelve gates were set up by Emperor wa. They represent the legendary twelve heavenly stems and a great secret in practice. It is said that they are related to the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, in the countless years after the five heavenly emperors, although many peerless strong people came here to mourn, no one could find the great secret of the twelve gates.


    Today, no one can be sure whether the twelve gates really contain any secrets. But these twelve gates, to some extent, have become the symbol of mending heaven.


    Stepping into the twelve gates, the area where you stand belongs to the world''s first-class great religion, mending the sky! This is the holy land for cultivating martial arts in the hearts of many people, even 10000 people. Ancient countries and ancient aristocratic families in the four wastelands will choose some elite disciples to come all the way just to worship under the Bu Tian sect.


    It''s a pity that mending the sky sect is not easy to recruit outside. Before, it closed the mountain gate for a year, which made many waiting outside the mending the sky sect and wanted to worship the talents in the sect waste their lives.


    In this life, it was only because of the spirit month of the mending saint that the mending church opened the mountain gate again and accepted disciples.


    At this moment, outside the twelve gates of mending the sky, many people sit cross legged on the ground. These people are the best of all ethnic groups, both men and women. They occupy a place and wait quietly.


    "Hey, man, what are you all waiting for here?" Ye Chong patted a strong man who was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath and asked softly.


    The man opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Chongyi, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth, casually touched out a miraculous medicine he had found in the immortal burial place and threw it away.


    The man''s eyes lit up and took it quickly before he said with a smile: "It seems that you haven''t been here long, brother. So many people here are waiting for the mending heaven sect to open the mountain gate to recruit disciples... However, although mending heaven sect says to recruit disciples, not everyone will accept them this time. They will only send their disciples to choose on the first day of each month. No one knows who will be selected It''s over. Well, you''re a little slow. Just yesterday, 500 people were selected to teach mending the sky. I''m also unlucky. I can only wait for the next time. "


    "Five hundred people!" Ye Zhong almost spits out his old blood. The great teacher of the sky mending church should have had high requirements for the disciples, but now according to this guy, he recruited five hundred people casually. This scene seems as if these disciples are cabbage on the side of the road.


    "Yes, there are 500 people. It is said that 250 people will be recruited next month, and so on. The number of people will be reduced by half every month. Therefore, there is a lot of competition here. Brother, it''s better to be low-key when you are new here." the man kindly reminded Ye Chongyi to move his ass for half a year and make room for ye Chongzuo.


    Ye Chong rolled his eyes and was speechless. Where could he wait here for a month? He just wanted to find the spirit moon as soon as possible and find a way to recognize each other safely.


    "Brother, apart from joining the mending heaven sect, is there any way to go for a walk in the mending heaven sect?" Ye Chong whispered.


    The former strong man brightened his eyes, showed a smile that all men know, and whispered: "It seems that you are here to mend the sky for ten beauties, brother? But don''t think about it. Unless you are willing to become an attendant or war servant of a mending the sky disciple in order to see the ten beauties, any outsider who enters the mending the sky sect will be killed. You see, not everyone here just wants to be a disciple of the mending heaven sect, because it''s a little strange It''s too difficult. Some of them heard that the goddess of heaven mending doesn''t seem to have followers, so they came for this purpose. Is it true, brother, you came for this? "


    Leaf heavy turned his eyes, very speechless.


    "Boom -"


    While they were talking, suddenly, they saw a huge fairy Linglong on a towering mountain deep in the sky mending cult. Although the fairy Linglong was only a virtual shadow, it was incomparably huge and filled the whole world almost instantly.


    It''s just a fairy''s exquisite virtual shadow, but now it seems to appear in the hands of real immortals, and the Sanskrit sound continues to spread, as if someone is chanting scriptures.


    This breath is very mysterious and grand, with an inexplicable Tao rhyme, shocking.


    Those strong people who sit on the ground are shocked by their spirit one by one at the moment, and carefully understand this Tao sound.


    Ye Chong was also slightly stunned. He suddenly had an inexplicable epiphany, which made him somewhat clear that the immortal Linglong seemed to be the manifestation of some ancient Sutra.


    "I see!"


    At this point, ye Chong understood that this mending heaven sect is worthy of being a holy land of practice. Although it is only sitting outside the mountain gate and hearing such Sanskrit once in a while, it has such advantages. No wonder so many people sit here and refuse to leave even if they are not selected as disciples.


    After a long time, the strong people sitting on the ground opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were full of regret.


    "That should be the vision of the opening of Xihuang cave. It is said that the place was a cave that emperor Taihao had been secretly cultivating before he got the Tao. In it, there are the feelings and cultivation experience left by Emperor Qing when he was the human Xihuang. Although it is said that emperor Qing has never been there since he became the emperor of heaven, it is hard to imagine what there is in it. It is said that even some of the four wastelands The giants of big education are also extremely eager to enter one of them. "


    "Who is this? What a great opportunity, what a great fortune!"


    "Don''t guess, it must be the spirit moon of the sky mending saint. Besides her, there are still people who are qualified to enter these ancient places in the whole sky mending church here? Don''t you think about it. In recent days, places such as wa Huang Temple, sky mending cave and Qing di statue have been opened one by one for her... So it seems that the sky mending saint is really ready to go to the God ruins! Otherwise, the sky mending church will not It makes sense to cultivate her. "


    "It is said that even if you become a disciple of the mending heaven sect, you can''t enter these ancient places without making great contributions. Even some elders of the mending heaven sect have only entered one or two of them..."


    "Unless you can become the son of mending the sky, it is estimated that only the saint can have this honor in the world!"


    Many strong people are talking about it. They are extremely envious and jealous, because they can get benefits in such a distant place. It''s hard to imagine what benefits they can get if they really enter those ancient places.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He finally understood why Lingyue''s cultivation speed was faster than himself. If he can soak in these ancient places all day, ye Chong is confident that he will never be worse than any of the saints in the world.


    "Can you go in and out of these ancient places at will if you become the son of mending the sky?" even with Ye Zhong''s heart, you are looking forward to it at the moment, because these are real benefits. It''s exciting. This is the real foundation of great religion. Most of the benefits that can be obtained in any ancient place are more than those you get once you die.


    "Hehe, where''s another steamed stuffed bun? Do you want to be the Holy Son of my school? I don''t know the heaven and earth. It seems that you''re another person who wants to muddle through and hit the big luck. You''re doomed not to enter here." a girl''s voice suddenly came from behind Ye Chong. She looked indifferent. She looked at Ye Chong with exclamation and was very disdainful.


    Ye Chong looked back at the girl carefully, but found that she was quite beautiful, belonging to the rare one among 100000 people.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t block the door of my teaching. Are you bored?" the girl said disgustingly, and her mood looked very bad.


    "Oh, what younger martial sister Wen said is that although I teach to accept disciples recently, I also take one out of ten thousand. Anyone who can be selected is absolutely Tianjiao and outstanding, and there is no ordinary person." behind the girl, a young man came out. He took a folding fan, patted it gently, stared at Ye Chong, and said faintly, "Brother, I don''t think you''re old enough to be king. You should be a genius in other places, but you can''t dream of joining my sky mending school. You''d better go back to practice."

 Chapter 607

    Ye Chong is speechless. These two disciples of mending heaven are too arrogant, aren''t they? Although he did not deliberately hide his breath, nor did he deliberately reveal his breath. However, at the moment, he is only 17 or 18 years old. It should be considered good that he can cultivate to the realm of king. But I didn''t expect to be so despised.


    "Isn''t the Holy Son and daughter in the world just the fighting power of the king?" Ye Chong tilted his mouth and replied.


    "Oh, can you compare the realm of the first king with that of the third and fourth God palaces? And the saints and daughters of the world are all real Zhenjiao magic powers. Can you? Not to mention that some powerful saints and daughters already have the realm of the fifth god palace, but they are accumulating thin hair and have not been promoted to the realm of the Emperor... You actually want to compare with them? Ma doesn''t know how long their face is ! "younger martial sister Wen snorted coldly and was very unhappy with Ye Chong.


    I have to admit that even though she looks indifferent, beauty is beauty. At the moment, she is slim and beautiful, just like a pink flower and bone flower, very outstanding and beautiful. If ordinary people were scolded by her like this, there would be some strange excitement.


    Soon, those strong people sitting on the ground noticed this side. Many people looked at it, and then showed their suddenly enlightened expressions one by one.


    "It turned out to be Wen Ning, the true disciple of mending the sky sect, but she''s so angry!" there was admiration on her face. Obviously, the woman''s identity in mending the sky sect is not low.


    Although there are many disciples of mending heaven sect, few can be called true disciples, which is enough to show that they are the core group of disciples in the world, and their identity is very detached.


    "It seems that Wen Ning has been in a bad mood for more than a year. It is said that she was originally one of the ten beauties of mending the sky and one of the most powerful competitors for the saint. However, since the appearance of the saint of mending the sky, she has not only been squeezed out of the ten beauties, but also directly sat down as the saint. Where can she be in a good mood?" someone knows some inside information, Whisper out this point, so that many people suddenly realized.


    However, although these voices were small, ye Chong''s spiritual consciousness clearly heard these words. At present, he was a little sad and laughing in his heart. The girl seems to be very unlucky. Originally, life was full of hope, but the sudden appearance of Lingyue made her lose her greatest hope. No wonder such a beautiful woman is a little pepper.


    The man holding the folding fan behind Wen Ning looked slightly changed. Obviously, he was also quite extraordinary. At the moment, he thought he hadn''t heard these comments and said faintly: "you''d better make way quickly. Don''t get in the way here. It''s the first day of next month. There''s no need to block the road here."


    "Who is this? We''re sitting here. Even the leader of mending heaven didn''t say anything. What is he? Dare you say we''re blocking the road?"


    "Wen Ning is a beautiful woman. It''s pleasant to scold. This guy is a ball. Do you think he is the son of mending the sky? What''s the outfit?"


    "Shh, don''t be so loud. It seems that he is also a true disciple of mending heaven sect. His strength is among the disciples in the world. It seems that he is called Qin Hua. It''s better not to provoke him?"


    Someone whispered and said something, but he didn''t give Qin Hua face at all.


    "Forget it, let''s break up. Among the 100 disciples of mending heaven, there is no simple person who has a certain voice in the sect. Don''t offend him rashly. If you really join mending heaven in the future, it''s not good to be troubled by him!" some people whispered a few words of advice. At present, many people take the initiative to give way. Obviously, they don''t want to conflict with the disciples of mending heaven.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips, didn''t want to cause trouble here, and finally gave way.


    "Hey, you, go and sweep the open space at the door. It''s so dirty." Wen Ning suddenly frowned and said to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was also stunned. After looking up and down at Wen Ning for a moment, he smiled and said, "Miss, are you all right? If you want to go in, why do you want me to sweep the floor?"


    "Because you look like a floor sweeper in the church. Don''t talk nonsense," Wen Ning said.


    "So it is. I still think I look like the son of heaven mending. Do you have to come and bring me tea and water?" Ye Chong was not angry, but raised his eyebrows.


    "With you, you still want to be my son?" Qin Hua stared at Ye Chong with a strange look.


    Wen Ning was disdainful and didn''t even bother to speak.


    Nearby, someone reminded Ye Zhong that the first step to become the son of mending heaven is to become a disciple of mending heaven. He is not even a disciple now. It is basically a fool''s dream to compete for the position of son.


    "It''s not without a chance. As the largest religion of the human race, sky mending religion opens the door to the human race at any time. It''s said that if someone can walk through the emperor''s road laid by Emperor wa in those years, he can make an exception and be included in sky mending religion. Men are saints and women are saints." someone said.


    "Is there such a shortcut?" Ye Zhong heard this for the first time.


    "Save it. You want to take the emperor''s road? Since ancient times, I don''t know how many peerless heroes have failed, and you don''t see who you are? It''s just a little boy who has just broken into the king''s territory." Wen Ning snorted, "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "It seems that it''s not a good thing to accept disciples recently. All kinds of cats and dogs have come. According to my opinion, the sect should have selected one of the senior brothers as the Holy Son. Which of the senior brothers is not better than those holy sons in the world? Why so." Qin Le also tilted his lips and was very unhappy.


    "Boy, don''t haw and dawdle. Let you sweep the floor. You know, many people don''t have a chance to teach me how to sweep the floor!"


    There was a burst of laughter around, but it was basically ironic. Many people looked at Ye Chong. This guy was really unlucky. He provoked the disciples of mending heaven sect when he first came.


    "Through the so-called emperor Road, can you really become the Holy Son of mending heaven?" Ye Zhong was not angry, but asked others with a very modest heart.


    Some faces showed strange colors. They saw that ye Chong was not just joking. It seems that I really want to try.


    "The so-called emperor road is said to be a trial exercise arranged by Emperor wa according to the combat power of the Qing emperor in his early years. It is said that those who can walk through the emperor road are qualified to compete on the road of the emperor in the future. They have the potential to become the Emperor of heaven. Of course, such people can become the sons and daughters of the mending heaven sect. However, if there are already sons and daughters in that life, they need to choose them themselves The war between the Holy Son and the holy daughter, even if it is a failure, its status in the sky mending religion is definitely not low. Let alone the ancient places, you can enter as you want. There is no holy Son in the sky mending religion in the world. As long as you really finish the Imperial Road, the position of the Holy Son is yours. "Someone who knows the inside quickly explained it.


    "Can you enter the ancient land? Yes, yes." Ye Zhong nodded again and again. He was very interested in the ancient land of the human race in the legend of mending the sky. If he could really enter, even if he was in the limelight, he would like to be in the limelight.


    A group of people looked at him and were speechless. Did this guy think he was the son of mending the sky before he took the emperor''s road?


    In an instant, in front of the gate of mending the sky, everyone was staring at Ye Chong, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    "En en, yes, yes, good..." suddenly someone opened his mouth and smiled strangely. "There are a lot of geniuses who have made this idea these days. It seems that there is another good play today."


    Obviously, some people have tried to climb Dilu these days, but looking at the lively appearance of these people, we know that no one should succeed these days.


    "Look at your appearance, are you really ready to take the emperor road for trial practice? Yes, I want to see today. How many levels can you pass?" Wen Ning suddenly sneered. She is not in a hurry to go now.


    "If you really climb the emperor''s road and succeed in becoming the son of God, don''t I call you a big senior brother?" Qin Hua opened his mouth with a smile and sighed there. Everyone with a clear eye could see that he was mocking.


    "I don''t want to be your senior brother, because you are a guy who revolves around women, you should be expelled from the school." Ye Chong tilted his lips and looked very calm.


    "You..." Qin Hua was speechless, not because he was angry, but because he thought this guy felt too good? Since ancient times, many people on dengdi road don''t know, but there seems to be no success, right? Does he really think he can go against the sky?


    "Hello, Hello, I''d like to ask you, if you succeed in climbing God''s road, can you really get close to those ancient places? Can you get a holy Son to be Dangdang by the way? Can you learn the art of mending the sky?" Ye Chong ignored the two people, but pulled several people around him to ask. This matter must be clarified. Don''t be fooled and toil to climb the emperor''s road, In the end, I didn''t get any benefits.


    "It''s true that in Donghuang, who doesn''t know this thing? Many people come to try it every year, but no one has ever succeeded! Little brother, you''re not really going to try it?" someone kindly advised, "The emperor road is hard to walk. Many people can''t even pass the first level. They lose their face at Grandma''s house. It is said that some saints in the world have secretly tried it, but finally they left with a disheartened face. Little brother, it''s not that I don''t care about you, but it''s a trial practice for people with Emperor''s qualification. Ordinary people still don''t go to join the fun!"


    "As long as it''s true." Ye Chong thought about it and then made up his mind. It''s too difficult to find the cultivation resources and magical powers he needs to take the road of the strongest king. If he can really enter the sky mending religion and enter those ancient places through this means, he must get the sky mending skill.

 Chapter 608

    Soon, what happened here attracted the attention of other strong people in the distance. In addition to the young strong people waiting for the disciples of the mending heaven sect, some of the disciples of the mending heaven sect and the strong people who mingled with the periphery of the mending heaven sect all showed a smile on their faces.


    You know, taking the emperor road has happened several times recently, including several highly respected talents. Such characters end in tragedy and become a joke, but now there are still people who want to take the emperor road?


    Soon, the news spread quickly and attracted the attention of many people, especially many people know that the person who wants to take the emperor road at the moment is a young generation who has no reputation and seems to have just broken into the realm of kings. These people are more interested.


    Casinos in outlying cities have begun to make formal bets on whether this young generation dares to really step on the road of God, or can break through a few levels.


    Soon, outside the Mountain Gate of mending the sky, it was as lively as holding a temple fair. Even mortals got the news and directly moved things and started business, which made people speechless to the extreme.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t care about this. Although he didn''t want to act with such a high profile, the temptation of success is too great. Even if he doesn''t look up to the identity of the son of mending the sky, the qualification to enter those ancient places and the mending technique of mending the sky Teaching definitely make him excited.


    "What? Someone doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and is going to challenge emperor Lu?"


    "For the first time these days, do these guys have no self-knowledge? If anyone can take the imperial Road, how can no one pass the imperial road test for so many years?"


    "Naive!"


    The news soon spread to the mending heaven sect, but except for some lively disciples, those true disciples were unmoved. If the challenger was a famous genius. A hairy boy who didn''t know where to come out also challenged Dilu. He couldn''t arouse the interest of these people at all.


    Therefore, these true disciples are closed, and they are not moved at all.


    However, it doesn''t mean that outsiders don''t care if those true disciples of mending the sky don''t care. Especially those strong people who sit outside the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect day and night, their lives are boring and going crazy. At the moment, it''s not easy to see a lot of excitement. These people are very looking forward to it. They run around and do it without the appearance of mending heaven sect disciples.


    The so-called emperor road is actually a huge bluestone on one side of the twelve gates. This bluestone looks dark and has nothing special. No one cares at all on weekdays.


    But at the moment, when someone urges and activates, you can see that there are ripples on the whole bluestone, countless mysterious and complex lines emerge, and a kind of Avenue Qi machine spreads at the same time.


    It is said that the emperor road was carved in this blue stone by Emperor wa himself. After endless years, there is still no sign of damage. Now it is urged again, which makes many strong people tremble.


    "Little brother, you have to think clearly. If dengdi road fails, you will lose your qualification to become a disciple of mending heaven forever!" someone finally kindly reminded at this time that if dengdi road has no consequences, I''m afraid everyone present wants to have a try. It is precisely because of this consequence that no one in the strong field dares to try at will.


    "If you don''t become a son, you can''t mend the sky!" Ye Chong was very happy. Anyway, he had decided to act with a high profile. At the moment, he waved his hand and moved forward with a negative hand, a lonely demeanor of an expert.


    This scene made many people speechless. They were cautious before they saw dengdi Road, but they were so arrogant that they really didn''t see it.


    "Slow -"


    Qin Le suddenly sneered and stepped forward to stop Ye Chong, saying coldly, "The emperor road is prepared for the real strong. Even if I am the true disciple of mending heaven cult, few people are qualified to try to ascend the emperor road... A cat and dog just pop up and want to ascend the emperor road? It''s just a joke. If you really want to go up, pass me first, otherwise, go back and eat!"


    There was a soft laugh around. Many people saw that Qin le was deliberately so. He didn''t even give the young man the chance to ascend emperor road. Many people looked at Ye Chong and wanted to know what he would do under such circumstances.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t do it. I advise you not to block the way." Ye Zhong is very kind and reminds Qin le that he has treated himself as the son of heaven and treated Qin Le as a senior brother.


    His words made him speechless, and Qin Le''s eyes were cold. He took one step towards the front and slapped him like an electric light.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t fight back, but turned around directly. At this moment, his spirit surged up and down, and his long hair danced behind him. The extremely terrible Qi machine spread out from his body, which made his momentum towering at the moment, just different from his previous appearance.


    "Poof -"


    Qin Le''s body was shocked, and he vomited blood and retreated. He just came into contact with Ye Chong''s breath. He vomited blood and retreated. The whole person flew out and fell on the ground. After discarding a big sharp weapon, he struggled to get up.


    At this moment, the whole mountain gate of mending the sky was silent. Many people were silent and looked shocked.


    Wen Ning looked at the place ahead inconceivably. Just now, the boy who looked ordinary and incomparable, like a sweeping boy, was like a young God King. He just stood there, as if he wanted to be proud of the world.


    "God! Who the hell is this guy? How can I feel that he is so powerful, just like the young God King. I''m afraid his strength is absolutely comparable to the son of God!" some girls screamed and were very excited.


    The other strong ones looked at each other one by one. Just now, many people thought Ye Chong was shameless and thought he was too arrogant. But this moment was shocked. I understand that the teenagers who appear in the field at the moment are absolutely very human.


    The scene was instantly quiet, and some even had a hunch that something might really happen today.


    In the distance, Qin Le covered his chest and looked ahead. At the moment, his mouth was bleeding, but he didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, he looked like a ghost and stared at Ye Chong''s back. You know, he is the true disciple of mending heaven sect. He ranks among the top 100 in strength. However, he can''t even resist each other''s breath?


    Come on, who is it!


    Ye Chong ignored the changes behind him. From this moment on, his attention had stopped on the bluestone in front of him. After a moment of silence, he stepped out.


    Although it was only a simple step, when the soles of his feet fell, his body was already standing on the bluestone. Just for a moment, the bluestone king turned into a huge platform.


    "Click -"


    Soon, in this huge platform, a stone man carved from bluestone appeared, with a faint luster all over his body, and the charm was very terrible.


    At the same time, a heavy restraint invisibly shrouded Ye Chong''s body surface, making Ye Chong''s flesh crackle. Soon, he found that other forces in his body were imprisoned, leaving only the flesh force.


    "Come, come! This is the first level of emperor Road, the physical level. Many people have broken through this level. No one can pass this level unless they can cast immortal physical characters in the ninth period of forging body!" a strong man opened his mouth and pointed out the essence of this level, because someone has broken through it one after another these days. They all know some inside information.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time when other people''s voice fell, they saw the stone man roaring out, carrying an extremely terrible strong wind, and bumping into Ye Chong''s place. Such momentum can definitely hit the emperor with poor flesh into serious injuries at will.


    "Guess how long it will take this one to get through this level?"


    "It is said that even if the immortal body is cast, you have to take ten moves to break this level? Isn''t that the guy a few days ago?"


    "The one in front of me looks extraordinary. He should be able to pass this level, but I guess he has to do ten moves?"


    Many people talked quietly and looked dignified. In fact, this shows that they attach great importance to leaf weight. You know, many people try to take the emperor road without knowing the depth, and they can''t even pass the first level.


    In the field, ye Chong looked calm. He had already cast the immortal golden body. At the moment, he could also move freely. At the moment when the stone man came forward, he pointed out at will. The golden light at the fingertips flashed, but it had fallen to the center of the stone man''s eyebrows.


    "Boom -"


    With the falling of this finger, the stone man instantly disintegrated and turned into powder.


    "This... One move will break the first pass of emperor road? It''s unimaginable!"


    "What''s the matter with this guy''s flesh? It''s far beyond the immortal flesh!"


    Many people gasp and almost don''t believe their eyes. And that Wen Ning opened her beautiful eyes and looked foolish and cute. She was completely stupid.


    Qin Le lost all his blood color on his face and felt his scalp numb. He knew that he didn''t even have the qualification to pass the first level. At the moment, the young man broke the first level at random. It''s incredible! But the truth happened right in front of us.


    "Dang -"


    A strange sound of bells came out, spread throughout the sky mending religion, and shocked the whole square city area. In swearing to the world, the challenger has successfully passed the first level.


    "Eh? Have you passed the first level so quickly? This man''s body is so strong."


    "Is it really a genius from where to teach me challenges?"


    In the depths of mending heaven, many true disciples opened their eyes, and a different color appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 609

    On the platform formed by bluestone, the stone man slowly disappeared. Soon, a sword appeared in the air and pressed down towards Ye Chong. The sword carried a kind of extreme pressure of terror, which made all the onlookers numb.


    "This is the second level, shenjue level! This level must be based on shenjue to shenjue, and can''t use any other power. Only test the individual''s control and understanding of shenjue!" suddenly someone couldn''t help opening his mouth and pointed out the essence of this level.


    The sword in the mid air was pressed down, although it was only due to the divine formula. In the view of many people, it can be broken easily. But many people know that if they simply urge the divine formula, they probably don''t even have a share of self-protection before this sword.


    "It''s not easy to pass this level. The magic formula is not very powerful, and no one will pay too much attention to it. The most important thing is that unless you understand a certain magic formula to the extreme, you can''t pass this level." someone commented.


    Everyone nodded and wanted to see how long Ye Chong could last.


    However, an amazing thing happened. Ye Chong still pointed to the front and pointed out. This time, a sword roared out and tore the sword under the pressure in the middle of the air.


    "Dang -"


    Another bell rang through the area. It was known that he had passed the second level.


    "What? Have you passed the second level so soon?"


    "Is there really a son in the world?"


    Some disciples of mending heaven sect stood up and compared with the first level, they knew how sad the second level was.


    "Dang -"


    Soon, the third bell rang. Although the sound was strange, it was extremely clear.


    "No, I''ve passed the third level. Isn''t this speed too bad?"


    Many true disciples of mending the sky sect couldn''t hold the button. At first, they disdained to hear someone break into the emperor''s road, but it was difficult to keep calm at the moment.


    "Dang -"


    However, only half a cup of tea, the fourth bell rang, and the sound was like thunder on the ground.


    "What? In the last three passes of emperor Road, the examinees are the three passes of divine formula, divine skill and divine power? If this person breaks the three passes at such a fast speed, it shows that he has amazing accomplishments in Dharma, and his body and Dharma are so powerful. What is this person?" Jueshi Tianjiao walked out of the closed pass and went to the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect. He wanted to know, What evil characters appear.


    "Is it true that there should be a son of God in the sky mending church?" some people are very elegant, with the latent repair area of Qiongtai buildings and stunning beauties standing up and going towards the mountain gate, because they have paid enough attention to the visitors.


    Breaking the four levels in a row is enough to illustrate many problems. It is absolutely impossible for a genius who has not shocked the world in ancient times to do this.


    Before the twelve gates, countless strong men were stunned at the moment, because the scene just now was too amazing. The young man as like as two peas in the past, and the way they were broken, were exactly the same. No matter how the three levels changed, he cut them out with one sword and broke them all.


    "This guy can''t deduce a Kendo magic power? Otherwise, how can he have a thorough understanding of Kendo magic formula, magic power and even magic power?"


    "This kind of speed can be called a demon. It''s just tea Kung Fu. It breaks four levels in a row, and it''s so fierce that it''s frightening!"


    "This pervert won''t really succeed in breaking through the emperor''s road? In that case, I''m afraid the whole East wasteland will boil tomorrow?"


    Many strong people feel that they have difficulty breathing. These days, many so-called talents challenge emperor Road, but they basically fail at the second and third levels. Many people can''t even pass the first level and become jokes directly. But who can imagine that this, this seemingly ordinary and arrogant teenager, can break four levels and advance all the way at such a speed?


    No one has been able to break through the fourth pass of emperor road for many years? It is said that no one can break the fourth level unless he can push the demon of magic power. Because the fourth level is your understanding of the divine power, not just the strength of the divine power.


    The emperor''s road is difficult to walk. Over the past ten million years, many shocking sages, such as the former Emperor and religious leader, have tried, but basically no one can reach this level, which is shocking and incredible.


    On the high platform, ye Chong had no time to pay attention to the emotional changes of the people below, just because at the moment, the sky of the high platform changed again, and then a spiritual sea appeared in half of the sky of the high platform. In the spiritual sea, there was Xuanfeng going to sea, the top of Xuanfeng, and the bright moon!


    "There it is! This is the fifth level of emperor Road, the change of the elixir God! Who can break this level without the legendary 3000 gods! You know, the change of God suppresses many geniuses!" someone roared excitedly. It was really amazing to see this level in the legend.


    Ye Zhong frowned and looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the fifth level was actually the encounter of the miraculous change. Moreover, the miraculous change was not other, but the first God change he mastered, and the bright moon on the sea. Others may think this is accidental, but ye Chong knows very well that this is definitely for himself.


    "If you sacrifice God to change, it''s equivalent to exposing your identity. It''s too publicized. It''s not advisable!" Ye Chong''s look changed. Then he didn''t urge God to change, but bent his fingers and repeated bullets to fight against the bright moon on the sea. He wanted to solve this problem by physical strength.


    "Oh, my God, this young man didn''t use the elixir to change, but fought with the power of the flesh. This scene is so handsome!"


    "Hey, it''s mostly because he didn''t master the magic pill. What''s so handsome!"


    "Think for yourself. If you didn''t master the magic pill, wouldn''t you all shrink back when you met this level? But look at him, he didn''t retreat at all. He''s a young God King!"


    A group of girls gathered together, chirping one by one, very excited, and their faces were full of excitement. Because the leaf weight at the moment, although because of 72 changes, it looks ordinary. But at this time, the charm of his body can''t be changed anyway. Against the background of this charm, he appears to be worldly and extraordinary, like a relegated fairy facing the dust, like a young God King walking in the world. This scene is so handsome in the eyes of many girls.


    A group of men looked at this scene and almost vomited blood with envy.


    In the field, ye Chong''s whole body burst out bright brilliance. He didn''t urge the immortal golden body, because it was his sign. If he used it at will, it was equivalent to announcing that he was mending the sky.


    At this moment, ye Chong is facing the bright moon on the sea for the first time. He clearly understands how depressing it is that he has mastered the magic pill.


    Under the light of the bright moon, the whole spiritual sea is full of divine energy, just like divine inflammation beating. If you accidentally fall into the spiritual sea, you will fall into it and it will be difficult to get out.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong broke through the spirit sea with a strong means, shaking the surrounding waves into the sky, and the vitality of the four sides surged, making the whole heaven and earth surging on the platform.


    "Without divine change, he can still be so... Is this man so powerful?" Qin Le covered his chest and couldn''t see the extreme. He couldn''t accept the scene at present. He didn''t look at the person in front of him at all. He felt that the other party was a cat and dog on the side of the road and didn''t deserve attention. However, at the moment, the facts made him tongue tied, shocked and almost speechless.


    "It turned out that he was breaking the emperor''s road."


    A light green figure came out slowly from the Mountain Gate of mending the sky. She was like an elf in the mountains, full of clear and harmonious colors. At the same time, her beautiful eyes blinked, making people feel that she was made of water, soft and moving.


    "Eh? This is Ji Donger. Unexpectedly, she even appeared!"


    For a moment, someone looked back, and many men recognized the girl with an eager look on their faces.


    "Ji Donger, one of the ten beauties of mending the sky, appeared. It seems that someone broke into the emperor''s road, which finally shocked mending the sky!"


    Ji Donger smiled and didn''t care about the wolf howling of the men in the field. She just stared at the blue platform with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Boom -"


    On the blue platform, everything changed at the moment. All the divine rays in the spirit sea returned and disappeared into the spirit moon. In the end, it seemed that there was only one bright moon left in the whole heaven and earth.


    The bright moon trembled slightly, and the bright moonlight sprinkled down, which directly reset ye in the field and couldn''t move.


    "What a powerful move!" the people were absorbed. Although they were not present, they could clearly feel how terrible this seemingly simple move was. Moreover, this move is issued by Emperor Lu, which will infinitely enlarge the power of this move.


    "This person must have mastered some kind of miraculous divine change, otherwise, it is impossible to crack the divine change and force it to such a change." Ji Donger suddenly opened his mouth, his beautiful eyes flashed and told a fact.


    "What!?"


    Many people are pumping cold air. Originally, they thought that ye Chong had never mastered the change of the elixir, so he fought this level. But now it seems that the boy is too conceited to think that he can pass the fifth level without urging God to change!


    Such self-confidence is speechless. I don''t know what to say.


    "Click -"


    In the field, ye Chong''s whole body suddenly burst out of brilliance. The God Xi scattered by the bright moon collided with his flesh. Both sides wanted to refine each other. At the moment, the Tao sound roared and the God Xi shrouded

 Chapter 610

    Everyone knows that ye Chong has reached the most critical moment to break the fifth level. If he succeeds, he can break the sixth level of emperor road. If he fails, he will become a loser no matter how superior his previous performance is.


    Qin Le''s ugly complexion finally added a trace of blood. He stared at the place where ye Chong was, with a taste of gnashing his teeth, and said coldly: "I knew he would fail. No matter how strong he was, he would be useless. At the critical moment, he would show his true colors! Is the emperor''s road so easy to go? It was established by my ancestor wa Huang!"


    "Too conceited." another person appeared. This was a man in white. He stood in the sky with his hands on his back. He had an extremely extraordinary bearing. The moment he appeared, he attracted countless eyes. His eyes opened and closed as if cold electricity was flashing in it.


    "This is senior brother Nian ruowen, one of the most powerful disciples of the true legend. I didn''t expect him to come out." someone exclaimed and recognized him as an extremely extraordinary genius in the sky mending sect. He has great hope to become the Holy Son of the world.


    Nian ruowen looked at the blue platform. After a moment, he whispered, "if he fails, it is because he is too conceited. Since ancient times, who hasn''t gone all out to break the emperor''s road? He actually wants to keep something. This is just the way to die."


    "That''s right! This guy wants to kill himself! Let him die! This kind of person can''t enter the mending heaven sect!" Qin Le whispered and looked ferocious. There was a great fear in his heart. If this guy really broke through the emperor''s road, entered the mending heaven religion and became the son, it would never be a good thing for him.


    The discussion faded away, and everyone was concerned about the scene and wanted to know the outcome.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a blue flame appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface. The God Xi that originally fixed his body shape slowly dispersed at the moment. With his fist, Yuehua broke directly.


    Just for a moment, a blue light and shadow shook out, directly cutting down the full moon in mid air, turning it into streamer and overflowing in all directions.


    At the moment, ye Chong had a faint blue flame flowing all over his body. Finally, with his breath, the flame was slowly dispersing.


    "It''s a pity that we have to urge qingri to burn the sea in the end to resist this level. There is no way to simply use the power of the flesh." Ye Zhong lamented that at the most critical moment, he had to urge God to change, otherwise, even he would lose. Fortunately, his control of divine change was excellent. It was only a moment, but it didn''t let people see any flaws.


    "Dang -"


    The sound of the fifth bell came out in an instant and wandered inside and outside the sky mending sect, making everyone''s heart pounding.


    Even those true disciples who are very self-confident and have no feeling for ye Chong''s breaking the four levels are looking up from their latent cultivation and looking stunned. Obviously, they all know very well that the fifth bell rings, which means that someone has broken through the emperor''s road and has been half way.


    Before the twelve gates, everyone was stunned and could hardly believe the scene. It was clear that he was about to lose, but at the most critical moment, he broke the pass directly, which was simply unresponsive.


    Wen Ning now covers her red lips, and her face looks even more cute. She can''t react completely. Even a beautiful woman like her felt incredible at the moment. Her heart pounded and screamed almost as loudly as other girls.


    Can we witness the birth of miracles today?


    The strong people who didn''t pay much attention to the market outside the sky mending school are all crazy and crowded in this direction at the moment. It is rare in the world to break five passes of emperor road! I''m afraid even if the next breakthrough fails, there will be big people in the sky mending religion to introduce them into the religion.


    As for the rule that if you fail to break through the customs, you are not allowed to mend the sky all your life. At that time, who will pay attention to it? Even through the five passes of emperor road set by Emperor Wa''s own hands, this is enough to explain a lot of problems! You know, the so-called emperor road represents the achievements of the Qing emperor when he was young. The people who can break five levels in a row at least show that he has been compared with the Qing emperor when he was young in these five aspects.


    "It''s the sixth pass right away. It''s said that emperor road is the ninth pass, which means that more than half of the pass has been passed at the moment! As long as he passes the fourth pass, he will succeed! It''s hard to imagine that no one has succeeded since emperor road existed since ancient times!"


    "Not to mention passing the nine passes, since ancient times, few people have been able to pass the five passes? Those characters are very few in the long years. Anyone who can pass the five passes is a person of great talent!"


    Many people are very excited and excited to witness the birth of miracles, and everything goes beyond imagination.


    However, inside the sky mending sect, some figures appeared on some mountains, and any one had a world-shaking atmosphere. Obviously, even some elders in the sky mending sect were shocked. Naturally, these people can''t come out to watch like ordinary disciples, but from a distance, they have shown how shocking Ye Chong''s performance is at the moment.


    "At the last moment, he used the power of divine change. Unfortunately, it was too fast to see what divine change he urged. This person is mostly one of the three thousand divine bodies in the legend. No wonder he has such accomplishments at a young age." Ji Donger looked beautiful. She frowned slightly and whispered a moment later.


    "Not necessarily." Nian Ruo Wen Ning opened his mouth and looked dignified. He seemed to have some speculation, but he didn''t say much, but looked quietly.


    On the cyan platform, the scene changes again. This time, two dark cyan stones appear in front of Ye Chong at the same time, emitting dazzling light.


    "This is the holy palace!"


    Many people looked at this scene with an inexplicable look, because no one had ever been able to reach this level, so the disciples of mending the sky in the field were inexplicable and didn''t know what was about to happen.


    "The sixth pass of emperor Road, the Shengong pass. The power of this pass to test the Shengong needs to be compared with the Shengong. These two bluestones are the projection of the Shengong when Qingdi was young." an old voice suddenly sounded faintly in the field, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    Many strong people were in a daze when they heard the speech, and then an incredible color appeared in their eyes! The sixth level is so difficult. It''s a collision with the Qing emperor temple when I was young!?


    Ye Chong was motionless and didn''t see what he did. The two holy palaces behind him appeared quickly. A huge palace standing on the lotus. The palace is like a small world. You can see that everything in heaven and earth is contained in it. At the same time, there are seventy-seven and forty-nine thunder dragons winding around the divine palace, making the divine palace like the legendary mythical heavenly palace; Another divine palace is like a moon empty Guanghan palace. It is cold. There are no 49 Heavenly Dragon shadows hovering on this divine palace. Only the stars and the moon contrast, but it is more mysterious.


    The two holy palaces emerged, emitting a terrible smell against the two bluestones in the air.


    If the projection of the Qing emperor''s holy palace in his youth had a taste of simplicity and return to the truth. Then ye Chong''s two sacred palaces are full of mysterious and mysterious colors, just like the real heavenly palace in myths and legends, which is amazing.


    "Boom -"


    The two holy palaces collided with two bluestones. In an instant, a kind of terror spread out at the same time. This kind of real king''s pressure, like the recovery of a young dragon, made the common people move.


    "How could it be! This guy''s temple is so mysterious, with a rhythm of great roads. Whose temple have you seen so mysterious?"


    "There are only two holy palaces, that is to say, this person only has the cultivation of the second holy palace King''s realm? He can pass the fourth level before. I''m afraid there are magical powers in the holy palace!"


    Many people gasped and looked stunned. You know, ordinary people break into the king''s realm, and the shapes of the divine palace come and go, such as Huoshankou, lakes, mountains and stones, with few exceptions. Of course, most of the palaces of the evil figures of the saints, sons and daughters in the world are related to the ancient scriptures they practice.


    In a word, the divine palace is actually just a proxy. It doesn''t mean that a divine palace can be created in this realm.


    But this one in front of him is really beyond common sense. He has not only created two divine palaces, but also the breath and Tao rhyme of any one are completely different and full of mystery!


    "Buzz -"


    The temple projection left by the Qing emperor trembled slightly and gradually disappeared under the collision. Ye Chong frowned slightly and didn''t speak, but his body shook a few times.


    "When -"


    A moment later, the sixth bell sounded, indicating that ye Chong had passed the sixth level.


    "Why can''t even the temple projection of the Qing emperor when he was young? Does this person have the qualification to become the emperor of heaven?"


    "No, it should be his good luck. It is said that the five sacred palaces of the Qing emperor represent the five elements. Once the five sacred palaces come out, they kill the gods and kill the demons. His good luck and strength is only the king''s realm of the second sacred palace. Emperor Lu didn''t press him with the realm boundary, but the test of the same realm made him barely pass!" someone explained softly, but he may not believe this explanation, It''s just too difficult for him to admit that ye chongqiang is stronger than the young Qing emperor!


    "There are three more levels! There are only three levels!"


    Some people are sweating like they were salvaged in the water. If they were excited before, many people feel a great fear now. For them, the existence of such characters is an insurmountable mountain.

 Chapter 611

    In less than half an hour, the history of mending heaven has been broken for thousands of years. At this moment, everyone in the field was shocked and almost speechless. Who would believe this scene before.


    "That''s the man? In just half an hour, he broke six passes on the emperor''s road." at this time, someone came from the sect of mending heaven. Moreover, someone recognized that these people were powerful geniuses among the true disciples of mending heaven. At the moment, they were all looking calm and thinking. Obviously, they didn''t think that this guy who didn''t know where to come out could walk through the nine passes of emperor road. But at the moment, it is clear that the other party has passed nine levels in a row. What does this mean? Does it mean that the other party can really pass the nine passes of emperor road? If this is the case, I''m afraid that mending the sky will shake up and down.


    In addition to them, two or three great beauties appeared not far away. These are one of the ten beauties to mend the sky. If they appear on weekdays, they will certainly cause endless wolf howls, but no one has any special reaction at the moment. After a light look at them, Guan focused his attention completely on the cyan battle platform, because the emperor road here, We have reached the most critical moment.


    On the cyan battle platform, when the scene changes again, you can see the white fog spreading and the endless Tao spreading. Soon, in the middle of the sky, there is a cyan virtual shadow. This virtual shadow only leaves everyone a back, just like a mortal, but with a kind of heaven power, which makes people almost dare not look directly at it. At this moment, it was like a real fairy looking down on all sentient beings, which was trembling.


    "What!"


    At this moment, even those strong people under the cyan platform felt a momentum like the power of heaven. This momentum was shocking and made them feel like ants. Even those true disciples of mending heaven sect had to fall slowly to the ground at the moment, because they could not stand in front of this figure.


    "This is the seventh pass of the emperor road. What this pass leaves behind is a virtual shadow of the green emperor when he died, with endless power of the Heavenly Emperor!" an old sigh came from the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect, and the high-level of the sky mending sect pointed out the essence of the seventh pass.


    "Qing emperor''s virtual shadow!"


    A group of strong people take a breath, which is the endurance of the spirit of the school entrance examination! Whether we can pass this level depends on whether we can bear the pressure of the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor. You know, standing under the blue platform at the moment, many people feel that their knees are soft and want to kneel on the ground. It is more conceivable what ye Chong is facing.


    Ye Zhong stood in the middle of the position, his eyebrows and heart knew the sea, his body shook a few times, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t step back.


    To some extent, ye Chong''s divine consciousness cultivation should be his weakest link. But after all, he controls the burial Sutra, and his accomplishments in magic are also extremely amazing. Therefore, although he is a little reluctant at the moment, he can still resist the authority of the Qing emperor.


    "Dang -"


    After the Tea Making Kung Fu, the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor disappeared and the bell rang, indicating that ye Chong had survived the seventh pass of the emperor road.


    "It''s so dangerous. The emperor''s road is so strange. The prestige emitted by the virtual shadow of the green Emperor just now is not endless. It seems that it''s only a line stronger than the maximum pressure I can bear! Is this actually the test of my mind?" Ye Chong opened his mouth in his heart and looked dignified.


    Under the blue platform, the exclamation sounded again, because many people were sweating like they were salvaged from the water, but piansheng Ye Chong still stood on the blue platform, which made people speechless and stunned. Things have developed to this point, many people have no strength to numb, but look at this scene powerlessly, waiting for the final outcome.


    The scene on the platform changed again, and there seemed to be a chaotic atmosphere spreading between heaven and earth. Vaguely, a nihilistic Taoist clock emerged, emitting a faint Taoist rhyme.


    Ye Chong''s expression was slightly frozen, and then he slowly sat on the ground, as if separated from the clock by endless time and space.


    "The eighth pass of emperor''s road, ask!" this time, the old voice inside the sky mending sect became powerless and dignified. Obviously, even the top leaders of the sky mending sect paid great attention to this pass.


    "The sky is extremely terrified and the earth is extremely vast. Dare to ask what is the Tao in the world!" an ethereal voice came out, not only on the blue platform, but also inside and outside the whole sky mending sect. At this moment, many people sit on the ground and think carefully.


    Because, for some people, it may be an opportunity that they can''t ask for for for several generations. The legendary asked, even the Emperor may not be able to meet, only the saint will meet such a test, but unexpectedly, there is such a pass on the emperor''s road at the moment.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Tao is the ID. I am both Tao and Tao. If Tao is not me, I am not Tao."


    "The sky is extremely terrified and the earth is extremely vast. Dare to ask what is the way in the world!" the vicissitudes of ancient words sounded again, and the question is still general.


    "Tao is one, one is Tao. Tao is all, and all is Tao, but all is one, and one is all." Ye Zhong thought for a moment and spoke again.


    "The sky is extremely terrified and the earth is extremely vast. Dare to ask what is the way in the world!"


    "There are three thousand roads, each in its own way. Everything in the world is the Tao. The sunset and the moon rise to the Tao, and birth, old age, illness and death are the Tao."


    "The sky is extremely terrified and the earth is extremely vast. Dare to ask what is the way in the world!"


    "Heaven and earth are chaotic. Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and yang can be biochemical. Tai Chi produces two instruments, which turn into four images. The four images stand in eight directions, and the eight directions are the Tao."


    "The sky is extremely terrified and the earth is extremely vast. Dare to ask what is the way in the world!"


    "Heaven is the Tao, man is the Tao, and both heaven and man are the Tao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The process of asking questions is very complicated. The ancient Taoist clock will only say the same sentence back and forth, but every time, ye Chong takes pains to explain the Tao from different angles. Unfortunately, the word Tao contains thousands and contains ID. even the real emperor of heaven may not be complete and thorough for a few days and nights. Maybe there is only a real immortal in the world.


    Because in this world, everyone is cultivating martial arts and everyone is talking.


    At last, ye Chong suddenly stood up and pointed to the front. A sword tore the sky and broke the clock into nothingness!


    "This is the way, this is my way!"


    Everyone was originally immersed in the deepest enlightenment, but no one could imagine that ye Chong actually did such a thing at the most critical moment, which can be called a great treason.


    "This guy won''t be driven crazy?" after a long time, someone inexplicably opened his mouth, which is also a correct guess, because only in this way can it explain why Ye Chong was angry at the most critical moment.


    Qin Le''s face was pale. At the moment, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. If ye Chong could cross the emperor''s road, it would be the biggest blow to him. At the moment, seeing ye Chong do such treacherous things, he would probably fail. He was extremely excited.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, as the clock disappeared, a clear and melodious bell sounded again in the whole world, which announced to everyone that ye Chong had passed the eighth pass of emperor road and asked.


    At the moment, ye Zhong still stands in the middle of the position. No one will think that his just behavior is treacherous, but everyone is staring at his back. Although he has a great demeanor, he has a posture like a young God King.


    Many young girls have colorful eyes at the moment. How can such a figure not make them fall in love?


    Even if ye Chong only left a figure behind, his figure is still like a mountain.


    "Is it true that this person will be the first person to successfully break the emperor''s road since ancient times?"


    "If it is successful, wouldn''t it say that there will be a son from now on?"


    "This is also normal. So the characters become the son of God, which is enough to explain that the simultaneous interpreting of heaven and earth will lead to great prosperity. The legendary people who can walk through the imperial road will have the right to contend for the throne of heaven."


    Everyone was shocked to the point that they had lost their words. Such a scene, no matter how you look at it, is not true, which is like an illusion in a dream.


    "Are we late? The emperor road has passed the eighth pass. This is a grand event. Is it destined to prosper?" a woman walked out. This is one of the ten beauties of mending the sky. She was like a person walking out of the picture scroll. With a slight sigh, she turned the country and the city.


    In addition to her, there are several gorgeous women out of the world. They are all one of the ten beauties of mending the sky. They have a high status in mending the sky Teaching and will not appear easily, but at the moment, they all appear. They look at the young people on the blue platform one by one.


    As for those geniuses who are most likely to become the son of God, at the moment, they all show a dignified color and maintain an absolute silence. No one can see what they are thinking at the moment.


    "Emperor road has only one last level left. Can he pass?"


    "If he really passes the last level, will he become the son of mending the sky?"


    "Not for the son, not to mend the sky, unexpectedly it is true!"


    This is the words left by Ye chongdeng before he ascended emperor road. Many people regard it as a joke and think that he can''t do it. But at this moment, everyone sighs and looks dignified. Unexpectedly, he looks at the scales and really succeeds.


    At this moment, everyone in the field was trembling. Even if he didn''t experience it personally, looking at Ye Chong on the stage at the moment, everyone was waiting for the last level of emperor road. Why can ye Chong pass?

 Chapter 612

    "The last pass of emperor road is left. Can he pass?"


    "If he can pass the last level, doesn''t it mean that his qualification is not inferior to that of the young Qing emperor?"


    "Could it be that for thousands of years, a real demon is finally coming out?"


    "Even through the nine passes of emperor Road, such a figure is rare in the world. Since the establishment of emperor Road, no one has been able to succeed, or even come to this step! Beyond imagination!"


    Everyone is expecting and nervous to witness the final result, although it may be unexpected.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, on the blue platform, the five colors of light flow, and the five gods represent the power of the five elements, forming a huge Tianmen. In the Tianmen, the breath of creation and destruction coexists, containing a mysterious Avenue charm.


    "This is the last pass of the emperor''s road, the pass of life and death. In those days, Emperor wa once said that those who can enter this pass will face life and death and the way of heaven. If they can bear the way of heaven left by the Qing emperor in those years, they will cross the emperor''s road. If they can''t bear it, their bodies will die out, and they will be empty for all ages!" another old voice came out, with a sigh and dignity.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, the last level was so. Stepping into it step by step, you have no choice but to die. If you change to yourself, do you really dare to enter it?


    On the blue battle platform, ye Chong smiled silently. He didn''t hesitate, but took a direct step and entered the five elements heavenly gate.


    As ye Chongyi stepped into it, the whole five element Tianmen trembled slightly, and finally directly turned into nothingness and annihilated in the void.


    "The heart of the Tao is like the rule of heaven, with the talent of the emperor of heaven!" a great voice came out at the moment, which seemed to sigh and be a kind of comfort. Almost at the same time, the blue boulder that formed emperor road turned into powder slowly. With Ye Chong''s success in breaking emperor Road, the blue boulder disappeared at the same time.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. Unexpectedly, it was such a result. At the last level, it was so. It was a person''s real heart of Tao who was admitted to the school. If he was not a person with great confidence in himself, he would disappear at the moment of stepping into the five elements Tianmen gate. But ye Chong proved once again that he has the qualification of emperor of heaven and the heart of emperor road!


    The most frightening and suspicious thing is that as ye Chong broke through the emperor Road, the emperor road arranged by Emperor wa himself dissipated in this way, as if there was an eternal emperor Road, and what he did was to wait for someone who could really break through him?


    "In this way, even if I pass? That is to say, am I the son of mending the sky?" at this time, a voice came out, which made people wake up from the shock. At the moment, ye Zhong stood on the ground and touched his chin. Then he turned back, waved in the direction of mending the sky and Shimei and the true disciple, and said, "come on, you call senior brother!"


    "This --"


    Hearing the speech, many people were slightly stunned, and then their looks became very strange. Some people looked strange, some with a trace of curiosity, and some looked gloomy.


    All kinds of emotions are mixed at the moment, which makes the whole Mountain Gate quiet and incomparable. But soon, this area was boiling!


    Today''s event really broke the sky. No one could have imagined that someone could break through the emperor''s road and break the record of mending the sky since ancient times. I''m afraid not only these people in the field, but also the high-level leaders of sky mending education are shocked and speechless at the moment.


    Ye Chong turned around and his eyes fell behind him. A moment later, he recognized Lingyue at a glance. At the moment, Lingyue is wearing a white skirt and holding a white oilcloth umbrella. From far to near, her face is shrouded in the veil hanging from the oilcloth umbrella, which makes people unable to see clearly, just as at first sight.


    Although she didn''t show her true face at the moment, just standing there, she had an extraordinary and refined temperament. Slender legs and slender waist are like relegated immortals under the moon, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    Ye Chong smiled at the spirit moon, reached out and touched his chin. He said carelessly, "Oh, this is the spirit moon, the goddess of mending the sky? It seems that according to the rules of mending the sky for thousands of years, the saints are married to the son? Oh, good, good."


    "Ah, poof -"


    Hearing the speech, many strong men stumbled and almost rushed to the street. This guy is too self righteous. Although he has broken through the emperor road at the moment, he has not officially become the son of mending the sky. But at the moment, he had the idea of mending the sky.


    At the moment, some of the best disciples of mending heaven cult stared at Ye Chong, and a different color flashed in their eyes, and a trace of anger flashed in others'' eyes. But these true disciples are very human, and no one said anything more.


    As for the ten beauties that make up the sky, including Ji Donger, they are all chuckling at the moment, just like a hundred flowers blooming, which is very attractive.


    Ye Chong didn''t seem to find that people had a lot of opinions about him at the moment. This time, he came on the stage with such a high profile. In addition to the art of mending the sky, his greater purpose was to meet Lingyue openly. At this moment, thinking of the death of Hongya cave on that day, I first saw the face of Lingyue, such as the faint of a new moon and the snow of a flower tree. It has been incomparable. There was also a gentle kiss across the veil. Just thinking of it, it made Ye Chong''s mouth smile.


    "Eh? This guy is smiling at the saint elder martial sister. Look at this smile. It''s really color..." a disciple of mending heaven cult couldn''t help opening his mouth. His teeth itched, but he stubbornly suppressed and destroyed the word "magic" in the back and continued, "it''s really full of sincerity!"


    Many people can''t laugh or cry. This guy is too speechless. He broke the legend of mending the sky for thousands of years by strong means and won''t cross the emperor''s road. But now he is giggling at the mending saint. Isn''t he afraid of those saint''s suitors shooting him to death?


    You know, although the spirit moon, the goddess of mending the sky, has walked in the eastern famine for less than a year, there are many admirers, including figures such as the son of a religion and the prince of a country. But which of these characters is not elegant? There is no one like him who stares at other people''s saints, for fear that outsiders don''t know.


    "Hey, sister Lingyue, that guy is staring at you. Do you want me to shoot him for you!" a girl appeared behind Lingyue, with a beautiful and lovely face, but staring at Ye Chong is like a little tiger with teeth and claws.


    The girl is no one else, but ye Chong''s cheap sister, ye rou.


    Seeing that she also came out and said these words, ye Chong was surprised. He could only wink at her. After all, there are too many outsiders at the moment, which is not the time to recognize each other. Ye Rou also appeared here, which was enough to show that the younger martial brothers and sisters who left that day were all right, which made Ye re distracted, and the smile on his face became softer and softer.


    "What are you staring at? Se Bei! It''s not enough to stare at sister Lingyue, but also at me. If my brother knows, he can slap you to death, regardless of your talent or the young emperor!" it''s obvious that ye Chong''s smile was misunderstood by Ye rou. At the moment, she spoke fiercely, as if she wanted to come and bite Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. Why is his cheap sister still like this?


    "Ye Rou, don''t talk nonsense. This person will probably be the son of our sect in the future. You should call him a senior brother when you meet him." Lingyue spoke faintly, but her voice was calm, but it was like a fairy voice, which was intoxicating.


    Hearing the speech, a group of male disciples of mending the heavens were relieved. It was obvious that their goddess and Saint had no good feelings for the cheap son.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue, this person surpasses the previous sages of my sky mending sect and can break through the nine passes of emperor Road, which is enough to show his qualification. Such a beautiful couple is actually your partner, which is really enviable." Ji Donger, one of the ten beauties, suddenly whispered a joke. As one of the ten beauties of sky mending, she is also so beautiful that she can hardly look directly at her.


    "Younger martial sister, if you are interested, you can show affection to the elder. Maybe the elder will match you." Lingyue smiled, and her tone remained calm without any change.


    Ji Donger smiled and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Seeing this scene, the men in the field were even more relieved. It seems that Ji Donger, one of the ten beauties, is not really as interested in the cheap son as she said.


    But even so, whether the disciples of mending heaven or the strong ones who are ready to join mending heaven, they are staring at Ye Chong one by one, not to mention how strange they look.


    Among the crowd, Wen Ning, once one of the ten beauties, is now more charming than Hua Jiao and her cheeks are hot. Obviously, she regrets her previous words and deeds.


    Next to it, Qin Le''s face was ugly. Such a young emperor of heaven and a young supreme really entered the sky mending religion. Will there be a place for him in the future? At the moment, he wanted to slap himself. Just now, why was he so cheap and ridiculed this person? I didn''t expect that he really boarded the emperor''s road and was about to become the son!


    Moreover, Qin Le also knew that even for various reasons, this person could not become the son of God, but from his performance, he must have a very extraordinary position in mending heaven. Even if he was not the son of God, he was definitely one of the most shocking people in the world. And he offended such a person.


    As soon as he thought of this, Qin Le turned pale, vomited a mouthful of blood, shook his body, and almost fell to the ground.


    A group of people around him retreated and kept a distance from him one by one, because in this case, almost everyone understood that this guy offended one of the most potential people of mending the sky in the future. If he maintained a relationship with him, he was basically unlucky.

 Chapter 613

    Before the twelve gates, ye Chong suddenly moved. He turned around and looked behind him, because he felt a figure suddenly appear behind him. This figure seemed to be very strong, because he appeared too suddenly. But even so, his breath was still amazing, with a smell of abyss.


    "Not bad." this is an old man. Standing in front of the Mountain Gate of mending heaven, he smiled at Ye Chong and nodded constantly.


    He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, with white hair and snow, deep eyes and fairy demeanor. At first glance, he was an expert in the world, with a charm beyond the mundane.


    At the moment, he smiled kindly at Ye Chong, without the authority of the superior, but like an ordinary old man.


    However, everyone can clearly know that this person is absolutely strong, because he appears here in a silent way, and no one can notice how he appears.


    "This... Who is the elder in the sect?"


    Many disciples of mending heaven sect stared at this one and sat and looked right. It was obvious that they didn''t recognize who this one was for a while.


    The top genius among the several true disciples looked very strange. Some people had a fine light in their eyes. Staring at this scene, they seemed to be thinking.


    And several beauties known as one of the ten beauties have a strange color on their faces. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Why..." Ye Rou lost her voice and opened her mouth. Her face was full of amazement, but she soon put her hand over her small mouth and looked incredible.


    The spirit moon didn''t change much, but at the moment, she looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and seemed to have a little more indescribable taste.


    This group of true disciples of mending heaven cult behaved like this one by one, which shocked everyone in the field and almost everyone understood. The old man who appeared may have an extraordinary position in the sky mending religion.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Soon, in all directions, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind. Soon, several old people appeared in front of the mountain gate. At the moment, these people looked at each other, all of them blowing their beards and staring at each other.


    "I''ve seen the ancient elder!"


    "I''ve seen Mr. Su!"


    "I''ve seen elder Wu."


    A group of disciples of mending heaven sect were shocked, and all of them were quick to see the ceremony. Obviously, several elders appeared behind them. They all knew each other and were the elders of mending heaven sect.


    At the beginning, the fairy old man turned around fiercely at the moment when other old men appeared, but he had stopped Ye Chong behind him and said calmly: "old ghost, according to the agreement of several old goods, generally speaking, you can''t rob other people''s disciples. I like this little guy first. Please come back."


    The other old men puffed their beards and stared at the old man who opened his mouth and said, "don''t go too far, Mo. the little girl Lingyue has worshipped you. What else do you want? Now a little guy who can be a saint should worship me!"


    "Don''t go too far, old Su, otherwise I would have come if you made a stumbling block on the way just now. Where can I get you to speak here? Come and come, you all get up. I see that this boy is destined to be with me. I happen to lack a closing disciple. Who of you has a gun with me? Don''t blame me for ignoring the old feelings!" An old man with a big beard blew his beard and stared. He took one step and grabbed at Ye Chong.


    Mo Changlao clapped his palm before ye Chongshen. The palms of both sides were silently printed together, but in a moment, he heard endless lightning and thunder, shaking the world.


    The young strong people around turned pale one by one, almost subconsciously stepped back, and were not affected.


    This scene also petrified many so-called talents one by one. At the moment, any of these old men is a big man in the mending heaven cult. They definitely have the strength to seal the emperor. At the moment, they are fighting for a younger generation?


    In the field, ye Chong had already quietly retreated to the edge. He looked at the scene with great interest and touched his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, many disciples of mending heaven sect reacted, and their faces were ugly.


    "Oh, my God, these elders, each of them is the guardian of an ancient land. Now they actually leave the ancient land and want to take our cheap son as their disciples?"


    "This is really a step up to heaven. The seniority of any of these elders is higher than that of contemporary religious leaders. If they can teach art in person and become closed disciples, the benefits are unimaginable!"


    "Have you seen that the disciples of the true tradition have straight eyes. You should know that they usually have to wait for several days to see these elders. Now it''s good that all the elders appear together."


    Many people looked at this scene and could hardly believe it. The disciples of the special mending heaven sect knew better how noble these elders were in mending heaven sect. Even the contemporary sect leader could not help them, but unexpectedly, they appeared together at the moment.


    Moreover, soon, all the old men were fighting. Although each move seemed very dull, these dull offensives contained a great offensive. Any move was enough to crush a mountain to the ground.


    "Elders..."


    After the farce lasted for a moment, Lingyue had to move and came to the place in the field to stop the war.


    "Lingyue little girl, don''t stop me. Today I''m going to shoot this old man to death!" elder Su with a beard stared at elder Mo and kept blowing his beard.


    "Come on, I''ll fight you for 300 rounds today. You shameless people are reasonable or not. It''s all agreed. Who wants the disciples first? Outsiders can''t rob them. You don''t even want your face!" elder Mo snorted at the beginning and wanted to fight.


    "Elders, do you want to accept disciples, or how about I be a notary?" Lingyue smiled and stopped them again.


    "OK, little girl, you can be a notary. The old man can trust you!"


    "That''s right! That''s it! But if you dare to favor others, you won''t enter the sky hole next time!"


    "Don''t listen to him. You can go in my wa Huang Temple. As long as you don''t go inside and tear down the temple, you can toss around!"


    Four or five old men stared at each other one by one. When they fell, they still didn''t give in. Obviously, ye Chong has broken through the nine passes of emperor Lu and is destined to become a disciple of the son of mending heaven. It really moves them too much.


    "Elders, if you want to accept others as disciples, do you have to agree with them? Have you robbed here for a long time and asked other people''s opinions?" Lingyue was very helpless and had to point out this at last. She also has a headache, because any of them is very detached in the sky mending sect. It is estimated that the current sky mending sect leader will have a headache when he comes, not to mention her.


    "That''s reasonable!" several old men nodded at the same time, and their eyes fell on Ye Chong with a look of watching the play at the same time.


    "Little fellow, what''s your name! I''m very optimistic about you!" Mo Changlao appeared at the beginning. At the moment, he appeared like a ghost and slapped Ye Chong on the shoulder.


    Ye Chong moved out quietly, avoided the slap, smiled, leaned over and said, "younger Ye Tiandi, I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "Well, that''s a good name, ye Tian..." when he said this, elder Mo reacted. He stared at Ye Chong for a moment and said, "I said, good disciple, what''s your real name, emperor of heaven?"


    Not to mention him, at the moment, those strong people who are about to be petrified are also looking at this scene with shocked faces one by one, because the name is too domineering. Since ancient times, who dares to take the name of the emperor of heaven?


    However, at the moment, no one dares to say that ye Chong is unworthy. Because people have just passed the legendary nine passes of emperor Road, which proves that he has the qualification of young emperor of heaven. It seems not too much for such a person to have such a name.


    "I didn''t promise to be your disciple." Ye Zhong muttered.


    "Hahaha, Mo, you hear me? I don''t want to be your disciple. Come here, disciple of the Heavenly Emperor, come here as a teacher and take you to mend the sky cave to understand the Tao." old Su Chang laughed and waved to Ye Chongzhi.


    "Is there any science of sky mending in the cave?" Ye Zhong was curious. Sky mending was one of the purposes of his trip. Naturally, he wanted to ask clearly.


    "Good disciple, you have good eyesight. Of course, the art of mending the sky should be learned in the hole of mending the sky, and there are traces of Wa Huang''s enlightenment. It''s a good place. Take a walk, and I''ll take you around as a teacher." as soon as Su Chang waved his hand, he came directly together, so he wanted to position the matter as a fait accompli.


    "Good disciple, don''t listen to the lies of old su. Isn''t it the art of mending the sky? Who won''t! Come on, come on, I''ll pass it to you now. Listen......" Mo Changlao stepped out, blocked Su Changlao''s movement and snorted.


    "Two elders, Lingyue reminds me that according to the rules of my sky mending sect, it is necessary to privately preach sky mending to enter the abyss of God and devil life and death." Lingyue opens her mouth again, and her voice is very helpless.


    In all directions, a group of disciples of mending heaven sect are petrified and a little dazed. As a disciple of mending heaven, I naturally know that mending heaven is the foundation of mending heaven. Among the true disciples in the world, except Lingyue, only a few are qualified to learn. Moreover, they are only qualified. They can''t really learn! But this ye Tiandi is good. Unexpectedly, two elders and strong men want to teach him the art of mending the sky.


    At this moment, many people hate their teeth itching and want to bite a leaf again.

 Chapter 614

    "Good disciple of the Heavenly Emperor... It seems that there is such a troublesome rule in my teaching. Why don''t we go to the old boy of the sect leader first, and then teach you the art of mending the sky?" Mo Chang''s face is a little black. It is obvious that he absolutely doesn''t want to go to the abyss of life and death, so he has to give way at the moment.


    "Hehe, you can learn the art of mending heaven only after you walk through the field. Who doesn''t know?" the ancient elder also came over and said with a smile, "Good disciple, don''t listen to this old man. It''s okay not to learn the art of mending the sky. As a teacher, you have mastered three kinds of magic powers. I saw you break the emperor''s road before. Obviously, you have mastered two kinds of magic powers. In addition, as a teacher, we can take the road of the strongest king. At that time, no matter what God, the prince, Qiu Taiyi, longyi and the emperor can step on the sky!"


    Hearing the speech, many people were in a daze and determined that the so-called Ye Tiandi in front of them had really mastered two kinds of magic powers. However, the ancient elder named several people, any one of whom was the best in the eastern wilderness in the world, and the ancient elder actually compared Ye Tiandi with these people, which obviously saw him to the extreme.


    "The good disciple of the Heavenly Emperor, isn''t it a magic power? Who of us old men doesn''t master several magic powers? Plus the sky mending skill I teach Zhenjiao, you can learn it sooner or later. What''s the hurry? Don''t be fooled by them. Just be a teacher. It''s lonely on the road of cultivation, and it''s better to have a double monk as a companion. Why don''t you take you to the leader today, make a medium for you, and bring you and Lingyue girl together How about it? "Elder Wu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is very easygoing and doesn''t have a shelf at the moment. Then he looked at Ye Chong and Lingyue, nodded and said," good, good! "


    Everyone was in a daze. The elder Wu didn''t say anything more, but that''s what he said. Is he ready to order the mandarin duck spectrum?


    Lingyue also jumped in her heart. Even if she was elegant, she was said by an elder in the church at the moment, but she was uncomfortable all over.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and murmured, "after pulling for a long time, there is no substantive benefit."


    A group of people are sweating and a little petrified. How can ye Tiandi be so unreliable? Several elders of mending heaven sect have given such great benefits. He actually said that there were no substantive benefits.


    "Arrogant, self righteous!" Ye Rou really didn''t like this ye Tiandi, and she couldn''t help humming at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was not angry. He resisted the impulse to rub her head in the past and said in a warm voice: "this little sister, you misunderstood me. You think, I am now the son of mending the sky. I should be able to learn all the magic powers in teaching? As for your saint sister, I will pursue it myself. Where do I need an engagement, so I say there is no substantive benefit, right?"


    "You..." Ye Rou stares at Ye Chong and hates her teeth itching. She is eager to bite him.


    "Don''t do this. Maybe you''ll want me to hug you when you see me." Ye Chong smiled and looked very gentle. If other women had such an attitude towards him, he would have been dumped by him. However, ye Rou was his sister he hadn''t seen for many days, so he was in a good mood at the moment.


    "You''re finished! You''re finished!" Ye Rou was almost crazy. "When my brother comes, you''ll be dead. No matter what emperor of heaven, my brother can slap you!"


    They looked sideways and could see that ye Rou had great confidence in opening her mouth, not just talking. Obviously, she had great confidence in his brother.


    "Cough, what do you look like when you''ve been here all the time? Also, don''t make trouble, little Ye rou. We know your brother is powerful, but he''s not here!" elder Mo suddenly coughed and regained his immortal flavor. "You, still invite Ye Tiandi''s little friend into the church. How about letting the leader decide everything?"


    When other elders saw that elder Mo suddenly became so serious, they all looked at each other and looked strange.


    "Let''s go. Take people away first. There are some Taoist friends in the dark who are paying attention to him! Don''t be picked up!" Elder Mo spoke quickly, and the other elders suddenly realized it. Because they already knew that ye Chong couldn''t see the rabbit''s character of not scattering eagles. If they continued to make trouble here at the moment, as a result, ye Tiandi was fooled away by other big religions, where would their old faces go?


    "Let''s go, little friend. Let''s take you to the church first." when the voice fell, I saw Mo Changlao waving his hand and several elders fighting together, so I "invited" Ye Chong to the Mountain Gate of Butian sect.


    Ye Chongyi''s black line despised the unreliable means of these elders. At the same time, he was somewhat vigilant and was ready to sacrifice his cards to run away. After all, he knew his own affairs. Even if he was a great religion in the world, if he knew his details, he might not be able to help himself.


    If ye Zhong didn''t come this time for the sake of mending the sky and the spirit moon, he wouldn''t do such a frightening thing.


    Soon, the void was twisted and the dim light flickered. Several old men joined hands to bring ye Chong to a mountain in the depths of sky mending religion.


    The buildings in this area are very old, full of mottled traces of years everywhere. Some traces seem to be natural traces of Tao. People know that there must have been peerless figures here to understand the Dharma.


    "How many predecessors, is this the deep place of mending the sky? I don''t know which of the ancient places such as Xihuang cave, wahuang temple, mending the sky cave and the statue of the Qing emperor?" Ye Chong was very curious and stared around and sat and looked right.


    "Well, it''s not these places, but it''s very close." Mo Changlao opened his mouth, looked very dignified, and didn''t look unreliable at all. As for the other elders, they all looked solemn and normal at the moment. At this moment, they had the demeanor of emperor.


    "Really?" Ye Zhong looked around and soon saw a huge front courtyard, almost towering into the clouds. Above the front courtyard, the two ancient words "mending the sky" surged and filled with the charm of the avenue. Standing here, it was like standing in front of the legendary ancient heaven.


    "Little fellow, don''t look around. This is the place where the emperor wa closed the door and began to meditate. All the religious leaders of the past dynasties meditated here and realized the road." old Su Chang whispered a reminder, looking very solemn.


    Ye Chong muttered in his heart that if he was recognized in this place, he might not even be able to run away.


    "To mend the sky, fight!"


    A moment later, ye Chong gnashed his teeth in his heart. It seems that the sky mending sect has some unclear relationship with the Xingxiang sect. I think even if his identity is exposed, he won''t embarrass himself too much. Moreover, ye Chong still had the Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin specially reserved for the pit emperor. He was relieved when he thought about it.


    After Mo Changlao came here, he always looked respectful. A moment later, he turned around, stared at Ye Chong with dignity and said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, the sect leader already knows about your crossing the emperor''s road. According to the rules, from now on, you should be the son of my mending heaven sect. However, my mending heaven sect has no interest in forcing disciples, so you''d better consider whether you are willing to join our sect and fight for our sect in the future?"


    Ye Chong was very tangled. After a while, he carefully said, "senior, I had a teacher before."


    "We naturally know this. If you join our mending the heavens sect, you are the son of God. From then on, you are detached. But to teach the son of God for me, you need to cut off everything in the past." elder Mo looks very dignified. For any major religion, the position of the son of God is too important. They can''t let a person with two sides and multiple identities become the son of God.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and didn''t say anything. At least since he practiced martial arts, the only sect he knew was Xingxiang sect. He didn''t have any interest in the Holy ruxuan''s several meetings before. However, the sky mending sect is the largest religion of the human race, and elder martial sister Lingyue is the saint of the sect at the moment. This makes Ye Chong feel a little relieved about the sky mending sect. However, it''s only a little relieved Just, far from reassuring.


    "Why? Don''t you want to give up your past identity?" elder Mo sighed and looked a little complicated. If ye Chong promised too quickly, they might not be at ease. At the moment, ye Chong didn''t speak, but they were very depressed. After all, they knew very well what kind of qualification this person in front of them had.


    "Several elders, I can''t abandon my past identity, because my religion has been destroyed by the enemy. It can be said that I am the only one left. If I cut off my relationship with it, wouldn''t it be better for a pig or a dog?" After staying for a while, ye Chong spoke softly. This is his principle. Although he wants to learn sky mending, at this moment, he must stick to his bottom line.


    "Your teaching has been destroyed?"


    "Which major religion has been destroyed in the past hundred years?"


    Several old men looked at each other. Their eyes were full of doubts. Obviously, they couldn''t think of it.


    "Cough, you may have misunderstood that the sect sect of the younger generation is just a third rate force. The Lord of one sect has not been granted the emperor." Ye Chong coughed and explained softly.


    At this moment, the faces of several old men suddenly turned black. Originally, they wanted to find out Ye Chong''s identity. Now it''s better. For small cards like this, where will they pay attention on weekdays?


    "Well, if what you said is true, we don''t know about it. In the future, you should take revenge for that sect. It''s OK to re-establish the mountain gate. As long as you don''t violate the rules of our mending heaven sect, you can do it." elder Mo sighed after struggling for a moment.


    "Do you really agree with me calling back?" Ye Chong touched his hand and looked forward to going off work. "My enemies are all real great teachers in the world. It''s estimated that they are no worse than mending the sky. Can I pull a group of people back then?"


    This time, all the old men''s faces were black, because if the emperor Ye Tiandi really became the son of heaven, he really had the ability to pull a group of people back to kill him.

 Chapter 615

    After his face turned black for a moment, elder Mo suddenly looked dignified. A moment later, he coughed. He looked solemn and said solemnly: "Dear Ye Tiandi, if you had become the Holy Son of our sect, you would have no choice but to take the disciples of our sect to stand out for you. However, after all, our mending the sky sect is the largest sect of the human race. If you join the sect, you are the only Holy Son of mending the sky, and you will be able to respect the world by one person! What''s more, since you are called the emperor of heaven, you should be able to run the world and push forward the four wastelands. Therefore, you still have some things to do It''s better to rely on yourself! Of course, I''ll stand behind you at any time. "


    Ye Chong turned his eyes and Mo Changlao said it very well. He fooled around, telling himself that if you want revenge, just go and don''t pull the sky mending sect into the water. Other sky mending sects won''t take care of it.


    When thinking about this, ye Chong looked at elder Mo with strange eyes. Is this old guy reliable or not?


    "Cough, master, was that what you meant just now, or did the leader mean his old man?" Ye Chong asked.


    "Of course, it''s not who we mean, but that you, as the son of God, should be the strongest of your generation and be above all the sons of God!" Mo Changlao responded with a normal and solemn look.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. He has seen the goods of these old guys before, but now they are so solemn that he almost suspects that these old guys are schizophrenic.


    "Well, what Mo said is right. Little friend, if you are willing to join our church, the throne of the son is naturally yours. There is no objection. The most important thing is that none of us are your teachers, but if you have any doubts about practice, we will try our best to answer them for you." elder Su sighed and looked very dignified.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth. Although he didn''t know what the old goods were suddenly nervous, he was very vigilant and was ready to sacrifice Jiutian coffin and run away at any time.


    "Well, that''s all the nonsense. As a result, ye Tiandi, little friend, would you like to join me in mending the sky and teach the son for me?" Mo Changlao opened his mouth calmly, and there was a divine light in his eyes.


    "I''m a cheap son. Is it all right to learn sky mending?" Ye Zhong reminded. This is his purpose here. Don''t be fooled. Don''t learn sky mending. Finally, he became a cheap son of others.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that sky mending is too difficult. Even if we old guys don''t understand it, you can often go to sky mending cave to understand the Tao in the future. Whether you can learn sky mending depends on your personal qualification. However, your name is so angry that it should be no problem to learn sky mending." elder Mo said faintly, with a touch of Fairy Spirit.


    "It''s OK to learn sky mending." Ye Zhong is very satisfied. Even if he is suspected of being trapped, he can learn other things.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to worship the emperor wa temple and officially join our church." several old men were very serious and spoke in a calm voice.


    Ye focused. At this time, he didn''t say much.


    Now, under the guidance of these old men, the ancient elder who had not spoken much coughed and said faintly: "Emperor of heaven, this wahuang temple is where I usually close my door. According to the rules, these old goods are not allowed to go in. However, when you want to come in for cultivation in the future, just come in and say hello to me! Let''s start teaching here today."


    After saying that, I saw the ancient elder waving his hand, and a faint aperture appeared in front of me. An ancient statue of God could be vaguely seen in it, but the face of the statue was blurred and people couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Ye Tiandi, you need to remember that after worshipping the statue of emperor WA, you will be a mending disciple. If you betray the religion in the future, you will be a public enemy of the human race. Now you still have a chance to repent, and we won''t force you!" the ancient elder stared at Ye Chong with a serious look.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment and then respectfully saluted the statue of Wa Huang with a dignified look.


    "Well, good, emperor of heaven, from today on, you will be my disciple of mending heaven. Grace, after the official ceremony in the future, you will be the Holy Son of my religion." elder Mo saw this scene, reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, with a warm face.


    "What do you mean? It means that I''m not really the son of heaven mending yet?" Ye Zhong heard something else, feeling a bit trapped.


    "Of course!" Mo Changlao glared. "If the son of the first religion is right, it is natural to hold a grand ceremony. But don''t worry. At the moment, although you are only a cheap son, you have all kinds of authority of the son. In medieval times, you can enter as you want. Well, remember not to break into several forbidden areas."


    With that, Mo Changlao lost an old sign to Ye Chong. Then he nodded with a smile and left with several other elders.


    Only the ancient elder waved his hand, took away the aperture, looked at Ye Chong and said, "do you want to go to the wahuang temple with me?"


    "This, don''t want it for the time being." Ye Chong spoke hard, and then looked at the ancient token in his hand. There was always a feeling of being pit.


    I am also a person who has broken through the emperor''s road and strongly joined the mending heaven sect. But how can I look at such a little children''s play in the process of joining the sect?


    "We need to hold a grand ceremony to become the son of mending the sky. It seems that the water in the son is a little deep." Ye Chong leaves the wahuang temple and strolls around the interior of mending the sky at will, frowning slightly.


    Because things are really strange. At the beginning, these old goods were eager to accept themselves as disciples, but at the moment, they felt a little like shaking hands with the shopkeeper. They didn''t even arrange where they lived, or even find someone to lead the way.


    This great contrast made Ye Zhong smell a little unusual.


    "Maybe those high-level leaders of mending heaven sect have vaguely noticed your identity. I think most of them will send people to find out your details next. However, it will take at least half a month from the eastern wasteland to the southern wasteland to the Western wasteland. At the moment, maybe the high-level leaders of mending heaven sect are just stabilizing you." xiaolun is very unkind.


    "Vaguely aware of my identity?" Ye Chong frowned, not that he didn''t trust mending heaven, but that everything on him was too big. If it was exposed, even if the emperor of heaven was reborn, he might be moved, not to mention others?


    "What do you want to do now? Leave the sky mending school for a while and see what happens?" the ferry asked.


    "Don''t worry, first find a way to learn the art of mending the sky, and then act according to the opportunity." after thinking about it, ye Chong whispered. At least at the moment, although mending the sky sect doubted his identity, it didn''t do anything bad to him, and it showed that he would enter any ancient place. Of course he can''t miss such a great opportunity.


    At present, ye Chong wanders around the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect. He wants to go to the sky mending cave first and talk about others.


    The Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect is very huge. It can be said that it is a continuous mountain range. Ye Chong wanders between the mountains and asks for directions, but no one stops him.


    At the moment, the atmosphere inside the whole sky mending sect is very noisy. Many disciples are discussing what happened today and think that the son of God should appear in the sky mending sect.


    "It''s not necessarily that ye Tiandi will become the son of God. In the past two years, I''ve trained and made several candidates for the son of God. It''s said that I was supposed to choose one of them to be the son of God, but I didn''t expect a Ye Tiandi on the way!"


    "Yes, those elder martial brothers are all practicing in seclusion, just to break through and compete for the position of Saint son in the future. Suddenly, a cheap Saint son appears. It is estimated that they will be in a difficult mood after they know it?"


    "But who can think of such a thing? No one has been able to break through the emperor''s road for thousands of years. In this life, a Ye Tiandi came out, walked through the emperor''s road and became the son."


    "Boo, it''s better not to discuss the matter too high-profile. Who doesn''t have a certain foundation in the church? It''s hard to say whether emperor Ye Tiandi can become a son!"


    In a corner of the crowd, ye Zhong listened to these disciples quietly and made some things clear.


    The birth of the sky mending religion is really because the spirit moon came out and became a saint. However, there is no one who can become the son of God. On the contrary, there are several people with the qualification of the son. There has been a stalemate in the church and the major factions are competing, so the position of the son has not been determined yet. Although any of the several candidates of the son of God was gifted, none of them could quietly suppress others. Therefore, the matter came to the end, and then came up with the matter of opening the door. Of course, the Church of mending the sky obviously doesn''t think that in this way, the disciples can find a son. Most of them want to give the candidates a sense of crisis, and then choose someone from them.


    However, what the top leaders of mending the sky didn''t think of was that a Ye Tiandi appeared inexplicably. At the moment, many disciples are estimating that most of the top leaders have a headache.


    After hearing this for a moment, ye Chong turned his lips. To tell the truth, he was not interested in the name of the son of mending the sky. After all, his combat power would have been comparable to that of the saints and saints in the world. If he hadn''t learned the art of mending the sky, he wouldn''t have entered into mending the sky at all.


    After listening for a moment, ye Zhong lost interest in these things. Instead, he wandered around looking for the location of the mending cave.


    I have to admit that mending the sky is indeed one of the great religions in the world. The scenery is picturesque. There are some feelings of cultivation on many cliff steles, which makes many disciples stop.


    Ye Zhong wandered all the way, but he also saw a lot of stone tablets and cliffs. He occasionally watched and understood the Tao quietly.

 Chapter 616

    There are mountains and rivers in the sky mending sect. There are groups of ancient buildings. Lingshan and waterfalls pass through the sect. There are a lot of divine birds and strange animals on some Lingshan mountains, which is very strange.


    Just looking at this, we can see how profound the foundation of sky mending religion is, because many birds in it are heterogeneous in ancient times and have long died out in the outside world, but we didn''t expect to find them in this sky mending religion.


    The mountains can be said to be half a mountain and half a city. The city is in the mountains, and many places are surrounded by aura. Especially in front of some cliff stone tablets, a lot of disciples are feeling and practicing. This weather is very amazing. It is a real scene of great religion.


    In this process, ye Zhong also found the Sutra Pavilion of mending heaven cult. He tried to enter it. Although someone intercepted it, when he shook the token in hand, these people stepped down respectfully. Obviously, the token in hand played a great role.


    However, there are thousands of people in the Sutra Pavilion. After ye Chong went in and walked around, he got dizzy and came out. According to the xiaolun, others are not afraid of Ye Chong messing around here, because if no one leads the way, he will walk around the Sutra Pavilion for ten days and a half months, and most of them can''t start a magic power.


    "Forget it, don''t waste time here. It''s important to do business." he left the Sutra pavilion with hatred, and ye Chong was very depressed. Then this time, he directly found several disciples of Butian sect, asked where the Butian cave is, and went to that place.


    The area where the sky mending cave is located is located at the core of the sky mending religion. In fact, it is not far from the location of the wa Huang Temple, but ye Chong is half an outsider after all. It is normal to walk by himself and faint himself.


    Along the way near Butian cave, many important areas are densely covered with spirit runes, and the Ancient Runes flash. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. However, the ancient token in Ye Chong''s hand emits a faint divine light, which actually resists those terrible fluctuations and allows him to enter and approach the place where the sky mending cave is located.


    During this process, several old people appeared to stop Ye Chong. However, when they saw the ancient token in Ye Chong''s hand, their faces became very strange. Then they all stepped back quickly without asking any more questions.


    "Although this thing doesn''t seem to be a symbol of the son''s identity, it seems to be a big deal in the sky mending cult!" Ye re threw away the token in his hand, looking very strange, but he didn''t think much at this time, because the sky mending technique is the most important. According to his plan, no matter what the sky mending teaching is doing, first get the sky mending skill, and then find a way to meet with Lingyue, and then see what to do. It''s better for Lingyue to give up entering the God ruins, because the place is too evil. It''s estimated that many people will die if they go in.


    Soon, ye chonglian went through more than a dozen ancient places and finally came to an ancient cave. The entrance of the cave was colorful and the breath of the five elements blended together, forming a terrible Qi mechanism.


    "Mending the cave." Ye Chong looked at the place and sighed. According to legend, the cave of mending the sky is a relic left by the emperor wa when he mended the sky. There is a world-shaking magic power of mending the sky inside. In such a place, I don''t know how many strong people want to understand the Tao, but they came here inexplicably. At the beginning of that day, when the East famine came, ye Chong couldn''t think of today.


    At this time, ye Chong did not hesitate, but shook the ancient token in hand and went straight in.


    Butian cave is different from the outside of the cave. It is just an extremely ordinary cave. On the cave wall, there are ancient murals carved everywhere. These murals seem to record the old story of emperor wa mending the sky.


    "Here you are." Su Changlao suddenly appeared silently, standing in front of Ye Chongshen, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Elder, do you know that frightening people will frighten people to death." Ye Chong glared at him, but he felt a little bit trapped. Although the so-called sky mending cave is not small, there seems to be nothing else except these murals.


    "Elder, is the art of mending the sky really in this hole?" Ye Zhong is very suspicious and strongly suspects that the top level of mending the sky cult deceives himself.


    "Naturally, although the sky mending cave is not as good as Xihuang cave, Qingdi statue, wahuang temple and other ancient places, it is shrouded in mysterious Avenue rules. However, the essence of my teaching is that sky mending is hidden in this cave. However, for thousands of years, whether I can practice sky mending depends on my personal understanding." elder Su said with a righteous face.


    Ye glanced at Su Changlao again and didn''t believe his words at all, but he didn''t say much at the moment, but focused on those ancient murals.


    In the murals, what appears at the beginning is the four wastelands, and there seems to be a sea area between the four wastelands. On the sea area, there are two great powers fighting. However, these two strong powers can''t see their faces clearly. Only one of them can be seen as if it were a demon God, with a ferocious spirit. The other figure is standing in the sky with a negative hand and a green robe in the wind, with an extraordinary bearing.


    "This is the legendary struggle between the emperor and the road?" Ye Chong looked slightly and thought of an ancient legend.


    "Yes, in this mural, at the beginning, it was recorded that two unparalleled heroes fought for the throne of the emperor. At that time, the emperor wa had been defeated in the battle for the throne of the emperor. Countless Tianjiao heroes turned into bones. There were only the last two people in the world competing for the throne of the emperor of heaven, and one of them was the Qing emperor of that year." Su Changlao sighed on his face and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhong stared at the mural, but it was a pity that the mural did not describe how the two fought, but the cyan figure had disappeared. On the contrary, the figure like a demon God seemed to have disappeared. The war between the two figures broke the four wastelands and made the four wastelands turbulent.


    Then, a woman appeared, holding the sky mending god gold and melting the god gold to mend the sky. Cutting turtles was enough to establish the four wastelands. At the same time, it left the most brilliant great religion of the human race, the sky mending religion.


    "This is the legend of emperor wa mending the sky at that time, and you have probably guessed the identity of these two figures. The art of mending the sky is hidden in these murals. Whether you can understand the Tao depends on yourself." after su Changlao explained a few more words, he left without leaving.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t say much, but read the remaining murals. It''s just strange that the writing of the remaining murals has become very simple, but the description is extremely cumbersome, without the atmosphere at the beginning. As soon as ye Chong looked carefully, he felt that his divine consciousness was swaying. It seemed that there was an invisible force limiting himself not to be so general.


    In the following month, ye chongdu sat in the cave to mend the sky and constantly watched these murals without moving. The small wheel also rarely kept quiet. Obviously, it also knew how important the time at the moment was for ye chongdu.


    Another half month later, ye Zhong finally shook his head and stood up slowly. In the past month and a half, he gave up his cultivation and carefully realized it in the hole of mending the sky. However, he sat for a long time, but got nothing, and even didn''t notice some so-called abnormalities. He knows very well that if he continues like this, it will be useless. I''m afraid he needs to find out more secrets from the disciples of mending heaven sect before he can get in touch with mending heaven.


    However, when ye Chong was ready to leave, suddenly, his vision fell into the sky mending cave and piled up on a pile of sky mending stones in the corner. The five color sky mending stones were randomly stacked in a corner of the sky mending cave. They did not receive the attention of the sky mending religion as rumored. Ye Chong has not studied these sky mending stones in the past month and a half. However, at this moment, he suddenly frowned, because these sky mending stones seem to be different from when he first entered here, even with a trace of ancient vicissitudes.


    "Is it..."


    Ye Chong took a breath and suddenly thought of some possibilities. This time, he went directly to the pile of heaven mending stones, took one and looked at it carefully.


    There is a trace almost like natural formation in this God mending stone. If you look carefully, it is like a god pattern spreading, as if it is going to break the sky.


    After looking at it for a moment, ye Chong changed another sky mending stone and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, there were also strange divine patterns on this sky mending stone. At the same time, a faint soft light was scattered, as if the moon was flowing.


    "I see. Turn decay into an air." Ye Chong was surprised. He kept changing the sky mending stone in hand and carefully wrote down the divine patterns on each sky mending stone.


    Each of these ancient divine patterns has its own characteristics and symbols. Some are like a real dragon, some are like Kunpeng, some are like Kirin, and some are like divine Phoenix.


    With Ye Chong''s action, these divine patterns, like water, began to blend and constantly change their posture.


    There is an ancient breath, a kind of vicissitudes, and an atmosphere. Although it does not contain a word, it records some of the most capable things.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He was almost unwilling to believe what he saw at the moment. He originally thought that these heaven mending stones were just random stacking, but at the moment, everything was completely different.


    He saw an old picture, no matter the sky, the earth or the utensils, they were all incomplete, but this miraculous colorful brilliance was scattered, and the day, the place and the utensils were restored to their original appearance.


    This is not only a natural expression of Taoism, but also an embodiment of returning things to their origin. Although it does not have the smell of terrorist attack, it has a taste of nature, profound and complex.

 Chapter 617

    Ye Chong''s mind has been attracted by all of them. It is difficult to move away. He is completely immersed in it. In a trance, he hears someone reading the ancient Sutra, as if it came from nine days away, straight into the heart.


    He let go of his mind, and the Lingtai was quiet. After careful understanding and slow observation, he was as addicted as listening to the wonderful sound of the avenue. In his eyes, countless ancient pictures flickered.


    In the end, ye Chong almost subconsciously changed the sky mending stone in his hand. He always tried to catch something, but he felt that these things were empty and ethereal and could not really get close. It seemed that they were close, but they were far away.


    The sun, the moon, the stars, the stars, the sky, the earth, the flood, the wasteland... Countless pictures emerge and break in Ye Chong''s eyes, just like reincarnation, constantly entangled and flashing.


    In the end, the sky mending stones, which each represent a picture, slowly floated and turned into a colorful jade wall, gradually glittering and translucent, huffing and puffing aura.


    Ye Chong has no self and nothing. Standing in front of the jade wall, he doesn''t move. At the moment, a golden villain appears in his eyebrow and mind platform. The villain is slowly struggling, gradually taking shape, and finally turns into a villain the size of a thumb. However, his appearance is generally five people like Ye Chong at the moment, with complete facial features.


    At this moment, if an outsider sees this scene, I''m afraid he will be stunned directly, because God knows the spirit, which is something that only the emperor can do. However, the strength of Ye Chongqu''s second divine palace King''s realm has inadvertently condensed the gods at this moment. If it comes out, it can shock countless people.


    The golden villain looked serious and sat on Ye Chong''s eyebrow platform. It was full of flashing lines. It was also a small face staring at the jade Bi in front of it, with an unspeakable taste.


    At this moment, countless pictures flow like eternal reincarnation. All things die out, and then all things recombine again. Finally, two Ancient Runes represent Yin and Yang standing in the void - the word is to fill the sky.


    As soon as the word "mending the sky" came out, the whole sky was shocked. Ye Chong only felt that his whole person was constantly trembling. A huge heavenly sound fell from the sky, deafening.


    Words are like knives and sentences are like brands. They are all printed on people''s spirits. Most people can''t bear it. Even if ye Chong doesn''t condense the gods at the critical moment, he may disappear and become a walking corpse under the erosion of Tao sound.


    But even so, it was like a Jidao holy soldier was suppressing his spirit, which made his spirit want to crack, his whole body tremble and almost collapse.


    "Sky mending!"


    At this moment, ye Zhong finally woke up in this almost crazy pain, and then he immediately understood what he had got. No wonder the people of the sky mending sect are very confident that they can understand the Tao here, because they know very well that the origin of the sky mending technique is indeed in the sky mending cave, but people who do not condense gods cannot bear this kind of great way to preach the law! However, under the influence of ghosts and gods, ye Chong condensed the gods at the critical moment, and got the legendary human divine power to mend the sky in the most unexpected way!


    Even ye Chong couldn''t think of this outcome. Originally, he thought that sitting for a month and a half was useless, but he succeeded at the last critical moment. There was a joy of mountains, rivers and doubts.


    The sky mending skill is different from the two magic powers obtained by Ye Chong before. Those two magic powers are the great method of attacking and cutting, and their attack power is unparalleled. But the art of mending the sky is different. Ye Chong is just beginning to learn at the moment. He only realized his power of mending the sky, which can repair the spirit of the injured body and instantly restore the seriously injured body to its peak. This kind of power can be called against the sky. In addition, it seems to have infinite wonderful functions, but ye Chong can''t fully experience it at one time. He just vaguely realized that the art of mending the sky seems to be related to the reincarnation of life and death, and vaguely touched a corner of 3000 Avenue.


    "The magic power created by the human race wa Huang is really powerful, which can be compared with the real dragon magic power. Moreover, there is a shadow of the Qing emperor in this magic power. Maybe this is one of the successors left by the Qing emperor to wa Huang in those years." Ye Chong sighed slightly in his heart. I vaguely noticed something, but things in ancient times are too old. There are hundreds of thousands of years ago. Many things can only be guessed and must not be pursued.


    After a slight sigh, ye Chong ignored these possible secrets, but continued to sit on the ground and let the Tao sound roar in his ears.


    For a long time, those sky mending stones returned to normal and slowly fell onto the ground, as if nothing had happened. And ye Chong still sat, and the golden villain in the middle of his eyebrows disappeared into the Lingtai and understood the sky mending skill with him.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Chong to wake up from this wonderful realm of enlightenment. At this moment, he looked at the murals in the sky mending cave again. Everything was lifelike and had some wonderful flavor.


    "I see. Sky mending is not only the first divine power of the human race. At the same time, only by learning this skill can we understand everything in the sky mending cave."


    The art of mending the sky can be said to be the key to the secret of some roads in the mending the sky cave. It can be said to be a key. Only when you get this key can you get other things in the mending the sky cave.


    Ye Zhong looked at the murals carefully. In addition to explaining the story of emperor wa mending the sky, there were also some vague descriptions of some ancient mysteries.


    "According to the murals, in ancient times, any one of the five heavenly emperors was the only one in the world. I''m afraid each Heavenly Emperor existed for more than tens of thousands of years. It can be said that in the years when the Heavenly Emperor existed, he was unparalleled in the world! No one knows who was stronger among the five heavenly emperors, just because the great emperor was unparalleled!"


    "Wa Huang has great talent and definitely has the strength of a prospective emperor. Unfortunately, she met a Qing emperor and missed the position of emperor... However, the Qing emperor seems to have left some behind hands for her. Wa Huang may..."


    Seeing this, ye Chong''s divine consciousness suddenly shook slightly, because the things recorded later seem to have been deliberately erased, leaving only a blank.


    Then, those things related to cultivation have also been erased from the key part and become of little significance.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked very strange, because he could see that these erasing means were left at least tens of thousands of years ago. Most of them were done by Bu Tian Jiao himself, in order to keep some secrets. I''m afraid Bu Tian Jiao himself still had a rubbing.


    "Unfortunately, if you can really see these secrets and learn the cultivation experience left by Emperor WA, you may be able to go further and directly accumulate the art of mending the sky into the third divine palace." Ye Chong sighed very much, and there was a feeling that the opportunity was cut off by others. However, he was not too lost. After all, the Zhenjiao magic power of mending heaven has fallen into his own hands. Although he is a cheap son of mending heaven at the moment, it should be taken for granted to get mending heaven, but ye Chong doesn''t want to be known.


    Only after he had insight into the art of mending the sky did ye Chong know why mending the sky could become the largest religion of the human race by virtue of this magic power. Because, without saying anything else, it is simply the most basic use of sky mending, which can restore the injured body and restore the origin. It is equivalent to having infinite combat power and being born invincible in the continuous war. According to Ye Zhong''s inference, this kind of magic power was created for people like himself, because sometimes the manpower was exhausted, such as the xuanbing Saint son on that day was cold and naked. The God turned out and cut thousands of enemies, but he was exhausted and defeated in the end. However, if he mastered similar magic powers at that time, he might have been invincible, even if he was seriously injured and dying, After recovering, he can fight again.


    In this sense, this magical power is too terrible. Moreover, ye Zhong infers that his level is too low at the moment. A large part of his sky mending skill is like a real dragon magic power, which can''t be fully understood. I''m afraid it will become stronger with the deepening of cultivation.


    After a long time, ye Zhong stood up, rubbed his face, put on a depressed look, and then went out of the sky mending cave. He didn''t want to be seen that he had obtained the town teaching magic of sky mending.


    "Ye Tiandi, have you learned the art of mending the sky!" outside the cave, elder Su sat on the ground with a warm face, "you have been closed in the cave for three months. Have you gained anything?"


    "No." Ye Chong''s face was very depressed, but soon he almost jumped up. "I''ve been closed for three months!? what about the spirit moon? Shouldn''t I run to the God ruins?"


    "It''s true that my old bone has been with you for three months. However, Lingyue''s little girl is still teaching, but boy, what do you care about her so much? Do you know she''s going to Shenxu?" Su Chang stared at Ye Chong and looked up and down with strange eyes.


    "Of course, I care. I''m the son of mending heaven. The saint will be mine in the future. Can I not care?" Ye Chong''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. Then he comes to old Su Chang and asks where Lingyue is now.


    "Well, little girl should still be closed in Xihuang cave, but it''s estimated that she''s about to leave the pass, boy. Otherwise, you can continue to practice in the mending cave. The old man will help you check the pass and ensure that no one can go in and disturb you." elder Su said after pondering for a moment.


    Ye Chong turned his eyes. At the moment, the sky mending technique has been obtained. Where can he still be in the mood to continue sitting here? You know, the key things on the murals are gone. The sky mending hole is useless for ye Chong.


    "Su Changlao, how to get to Xihuang cave?" ye chongchong rushed out and soon came back to ask elder Su for advice.


    Su Changlao, with a depressed face, pointed the direction for ye Chong. After watching him leave quickly, he shook his head and said, "shut up for three months and come out like this. Won''t he really understand anything?"

 Chapter 618

    Inside the pontiff''s gate of mending the sky, the sacred mountain coincides with ancient buildings. No matter what angle you look at the past, it is as silvery as a dragon. There are towering ancient trees everywhere, waterfalls across the sky, and there are signs of dragons and tigers roaring everywhere.


    Ye Zhong didn''t see anything before, but since he became a sky mender, he vaguely saw some secrets of the sky mending sect. What he saw was completely different from what he had seen before. Unfortunately, even so, nearly half of the area of sky mending religion seems to be shrouded in fog. Although Ye Chong can mostly see what is inside if he is forced to wait and see, he doesn''t want to be perceived by the high-level of sky mending religion, so he can only suppress his curiosity.


    With his hands on his back, he went in the direction of Xihuang cave. Along the way, ye Chong saw more cliff stones. In front of each cliff stone tablet, he would stop and feel for a moment, secretly watching with the blessing of sky mending, and he got a lot of benefits.


    "Eh! You see, why does that man look so familiar?" a disciple of mending heaven cult looked at Ye Chong''s figure, looking very strange. At the moment, he showed a look of longing to pay.


    "Do you also think this person is familiar?" another disciple also frowned. A moment later, he was shocked and said in silence: "it''s him, the cheap son I taught? Hasn''t he been missing for three months? Why did he suddenly appear today?"


    In an instant, everything around became messy, and many people recognized that this man who suddenly appeared in the sky mending religion and walked and stopped as if he were understanding the Dharma was Ye Tiandi, the cheap son who walked through the nine passes of emperor road three months ago and caused great waves in the sky mending religion.


    "Hasn''t he been missing for three months? Why did he appear again at this sensitive node?"


    "You said, did our cheap son deliberately appear at this time, or did he know nothing?"


    Many disciples talked about that there would be a big event in mending the sky recently. Many people knew that the appearance of the cheap son Ye Tiandi immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and send the news back. Since emperor Ye Tiandi appears, I''m afraid something big will happen to our mending heaven sect!"


    "Don''t forget what can happen. According to what emperor wa said in those years, the one who can pass the nine passes of emperor road is my son who mends the sky. He is well deserved to come back now!"


    "Anyway, there may be another big event today. I accidentally missed it last time. I can''t miss it this time anyway. I want to have a look!"


    Many disciples gathered together and followed Ye Zhong from a distance. They wanted to see what he wanted to do when he suddenly appeared.


    But soon, many people felt very strange, because ye Tiandi kept stopping in front of all kinds of cliff stones. He couldn''t see it for long every time. He just shook his head and nodded. I didn''t know what he was doing. Moreover, looking at the direction of his progress, it is the direction of Xihuang cave.


    After determining this point, many people change color, because the spirit moon, the current saint of mending the sky, is now practicing in Xihuang cave. Many people feel very tired when they think of the way he stared at the saint that day. Even if I have to admit that he is the son of mending the sky, I still feel depressed at the moment.


    "This guy doesn''t really want to meet the saint elder martial sister when he goes to Xihuang cave!"


    "What a shame! Does he really think he is the son of my church? He really dares to make an idea of the saint elder martial sister!"


    Many people whispered, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud, because this man''s evil degree has reached a certain level. In addition, his special identity and ordinary disciples of mending the sky really didn''t dare to provoke him.


    If ye Chong didn''t hear the reactions behind him, he soon came to another ancient place of mending heaven, in front of Xihuang cave.


    Xihuang cave is different from Butian cave. It is located under a precipice. The whole precipice is flat like a mirror platform, but it is born in the most central place. It seems that people have forcibly made a cave with the power of great magic. Before the precipice, ancient bronze buildings were built. On the long stairs, there were verdant everywhere. Occasionally, a few shallow footprints could be seen above it.


    A king in bronze war clothes sat in front of the bronze ladder in Xihuang cave. At the moment, he felt someone coming. He just looked up slightly and glanced at Ye Chong indifferently.


    Ye Chong took out the special token and raised it. The king''s eyes flashed, but he soon recovered his calm and continued to sit in the middle of the field.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and became more curious about the origin of the token in hand. Isn''t it really the holy order of the son of heaven?


    A moment later, ye Chong soared into the air, walked slowly towards the entrance of Xihuang cave, and came to the hillside of the cliff.


    The entrance of Xihuang cave is not large, but it is very exquisite. The carvers have all kinds of Ancient Runes, and there are faint divine lights spreading out from it, which makes people feel that they can''t bear to be profaned.


    If ye Chong hadn''t become a heaven mending skill at the moment, most of them would feel guilty and have to retreat under the light of this divine light.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have this feeling, but stood at the entrance and silently felt this power.


    At the bottom, before the precipice, many disciples of mending heaven cult stared at this scene, and many people turned their lips slightly.


    "Although Ye Tiandi is known as the cheap son of my religion, after all, he is a little younger and doesn''t know the priorities. Unexpectedly, Mao rashly wants to enter Xihuang cave?"


    "You know, where is Xihuang cave? It was a place for the former Qing emperor to practice Taoism before he became the emperor of heaven. Let alone him, even those elders I taught, few people could enter it!"


    "It is said that to enter Xihuang cave, you need to mend heaven. Xihuang cave is different from other ancient places. In a sense, this place is not the ancient place of mending heaven, but the ancient place of the Qing emperor!"


    "Not everyone is elder martial sister Lingyue. With the talent of Tianzong, she has long learned the art of mending the sky."


    "All the senior brothers I teach want to practice the art of mending the sky and enter Xihuang cave! It is said that before the cheap son Ye Tiandi appeared, there was a rumor in the church that whoever entered Xihuang cave first is the son I teach!"


    "Unexpectedly, did ye Tiandi come here today? Well, let him understand that the son of mending heaven is not so easy to be!"


    Many male disciples of butianjiao are very unhappy with Ye Chong, because he not only stole the throne of the son and made a show of himself, but also made them itch with the idea of the current saint.


    "Hey! What are you smelly men talking about? Elder martial brother Shengzi has been closed for three months. It''s not easy to show up once. You will speak ill of him. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    A group of female disciples of mending heaven sect also got the news. At the moment, many people gathered together. Different from male disciples, many of these female disciples saw Ye Zhong''s strength that day. They can be said to be his fans. At the moment, they have great opinions on that group of male disciples.


    "Hey, you see, elder martial brother Shengzi is stopping in front of Xihuang cave. Is he observing the Taoist traces left by the Qing emperor? How handsome!" a female disciple blushed and whispered.


    "Little Nizi, you''re so excited, don''t you dare to fight even elder martial brother Shengzi''s idea? Do you want to die?"


    A female disciple teased, but the opening female disciple looked at Ye Zhong''s eyes and also glowed. In fact, like Ye Chong, any woman admires him because he really impressed many female disciples when he broke into the emperor''s road that day!


    The talent of the young emperor of heaven is the first person in the ages. How can such a person be unmoved.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Our cheap Shengzi elder martial brother has only come to mend the sky for three months. I don''t believe he can enter Xihuang cave. If he can, I''ll call him elder martial brother!" a male disciple was very upset and sneered.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qin Tian, Qin Le''s good brother? I''ll see later. How can you call a senior brother?" Leng hum, many girls'' disciples, but there was a look of worry on their faces.


    In fact, many of the disciples of Bu Tian sect know that Xihuang cave is not as special as other ancient places of Bu Tian sect. No one can enter it at all.


    Moreover, if ye Tiandi could enter it, would he stay in front of the door at the moment.


    In front of Xihuang cave, ye Zhong didn''t notice the bustling sound behind him. He just silently watched the entrance of Xihuang cave. He looked strange, because the entrance was full of ancient and simple road traces of years. Only those who have practiced the art of mending the sky can see it clearly. According to Ye Zhong''s inference, most of these road marks were left before the Qing emperor became emperor, which can be regarded as unparalleled in the world.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes, and a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes. These Taoist traces did not clearly explain how to practice, nor did they explain the three thousand Avenue. What they told was only what he saw and heard on the road of practice.


    This is not a kind of hard indoctrination, but to point out their own feelings and give future generations some tips and reference. This kind of thing has no effect on ordinary martial artists. Only people at the level of saints, sons and daughters like Ye Chong can gain by observing these Taoist traces.


    "Nice place."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth. The next moment, he took one step and stepped into Xihuang cave.


    "Dang -"


    As he took one step, a huge immortal exquisite virtual shadow appeared on the top of the cliff, as if to break through the whole sky. The roaring sound of the Tao was stunned.


    Those sky mending disciples who were originally noisy looked up one by one and looked at the scene unbelievably. No one thought that this place, which was impossible in the eyes of everyone, was easily entered today!

 Chapter 619

    Xianlinglong virtual shadow filled the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect. At this moment, a huge sound came out and cut through the sky, so that all the closed talents of the sky mending sect woke up at this moment.


    This is to inform the inside and outside of Bu Tian cult that someone has entered Xihuang cave at the moment!


    At this moment, the whole mending heaven cult was boiling. No matter where they were or what they were doing, many disciples talked about it. Even some elders walked out of the closed place and looked inexplicably in the direction of Xihuang cave.


    At the moment, in a side hall of mending the sky cult, a group of heroes came out. They all looked strangely at the fairy Linglong in the sky. Their eyes twinkled slightly. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Eh, it''s the people of monotheism, golden Dynasty, Taizhen and Tianmen?" the disciples of mending heaven suddenly exclaimed, because the heroes who came out of the side hall were not mending heaven disciples, but the identity of any one was no worse than that of mending heaven disciples.


    At present, a group of sky mending disciples whispered and exchanged information with each other. They soon understood something. These days, there is basically no cover up for the fact that the mending heaven sect and the Taoist monotheism want to join hands in the God ruins. The great religions in Donghuang have received the news. Naturally, they send the most outstanding successors of their sect. On the one hand, they come here to discuss the Tao, and on the other hand, they want to find out what is in the God ruins that is worthy of the joint efforts of the mending heaven sect and the Taoist monotheism.


    However, for such acts of other great religions, mending the heavens and Taoism monotheism did not express anything, but maintained a welcoming attitude towards them.


    "You don''t know. It''s said that these heroes once asked to enter the ancient land view of our mending heaven sect. However, among these ancient lands, only Xihuang cave may be opened to the outside world. Therefore, these heroes brought some ancient scriptures of great value and wanted to exchange them."


    "Xihuang cave is known as the place of latent cultivation before the Qing emperor became emperor. I don''t know how many talented heroes want to enter it, but so far, the teaching has not promised this."


    "But I didn''t expect someone to enter Xihuang cave today. You know, even those elders are not qualified to enter, and several senior brothers of the alternate son are here. I really don''t know who entered Xihuang cave!"


    Many disciples talked about it one after another. Isn''t there another evil figure in mending heaven cult who suddenly appeared? In that case, it would be too incredible.


    "Elder martial brother Nian ruowen, it''s bad!" suddenly, a figure rushed towards this side and fell at the door of the side hall. He looked very ugly.


    "Presumptuous, this is an important place for me to mend the sky. We are meeting all Taoist friends. Why should we be nervous?" Nian ruowen and several other true disciples of mending the sky frown at the same time. They all have the identity of alternate Saint son, which is very important in teaching.


    "Senior brother Nian, it''s him, that ye Tiandi appeared! He appeared three months after he disappeared. The first thing he did was to go to Xihuang cave. Moreover, I don''t know what he did, but he stepped into it in one step. At the moment, the fairy and exquisite virtual shadow in the sky is caused by him!" the sky mending disciple spoke quickly and dared not hide it.


    "What? That ye Tiandi... Appeared again three months after he disappeared?" soon, some disciples of mending heaven sect exclaimed that they didn''t recognize the sudden emergence of Ye Tiandi. At the moment, they looked shocked and inexplicable.


    "Yes, I saw him step into the Xihuang cave with my own eyes, and then the immortal Linglong made a loud noise. This scene is like that day when he broke through the nine passes of the emperor road." at the beginning, the sky mending disciple''s voice was dry and deep.


    "What''s the panic? Brother Ye is my disciple. It''s a big and good thing for him to enter Xihuang cave. Why should he panic?" Nian ruowen said softly after a moment of silence.


    At the moment, Yingjie of several big religions nearby looked strange. After looking at Nian ruowen, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Senior brother Nian, when I was in the middle regions, I heard that there was a tradition of mending the sky. The one who can walk through the nine passes of emperor road is the mending the sky saint. I don''t know whether it is true?" the purple Hou of monotheism suddenly smiled. He smiled warmly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked forward to it.


    "Yes." several alternate saints of mending heaven looked at each other and had to nod, but they were unwilling to say anything more. After all, none of them had the identity of the Holy Son of Ye Tiandi in their hearts.


    "Well, it''s a pity if that''s the case. Brother Nian, brother ye and brother Ouyang all have the posture of being the son of God in the world. The son of mending the sky should be selected from several. It''s amazing that a Ye Tiandi was killed halfway." another person opened his mouth. He was wearing a golden armor and was surrounded by the spirit of emperor Daolong behind him. He is one of the princes of the golden divine Dynasty of the Donghuang people. Although he is not the divine Prince of the evil, he is the younger brother of the divine prince. His name is Wang Chuan and has the posture of the Holy Son of the world.


    As soon as he said this, many heroes showed different colors on their faces. They all looked over and were very interested.


    "Oh, brother ye can pass through the nine passes of emperor road. His qualification is rare in the world. He is known as the young emperor of heaven. All the elders in the sect believe that the emperor of heaven will emerge from the four wastelands in this world, and most of the emperor of heaven should be emperor Ye. Most of such people don''t like the position of a mere son of God." the alternate son of mending heaven sect, ye Xingyu, smiled and looked calm, What he said seemed to have nothing to do with himself.


    "Oh, a man whose name is called the Heavenly Emperor may become a young Heavenly Emperor. If his name is called the immortal, isn''t he a real immortal?" a 16-year-old boy sneered and opened his mouth. His face was very exquisite and a little more beautiful than a woman. At the moment, he sneered and was very unhappy with Ye Tiandi.


    "Jiuyin little brother, you haven''t seen me teach Ye Tiandi. If you do, you will probably recognize his qualification as a young Tiandi. At least he is the only one who can pass the nine passes of emperor Road, which no one can compare." Ouyang Ruo, another alternate son of mending heaven, smiled and opened his mouth, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "It''s just boasting. What can a person who comes out for no reason count? If you really see him, Xia Jiuyin can beat him up with a slap. However, you are really good-natured. You are occupied by others, and you don''t worry at all?" Xia Jiuyin of Tianmen sneered at Ouyang Ruo and others, looking very upset.


    Several alternate disciples of mending heaven cult looked at each other and smiled at the same time. They didn''t explain and entangle more on this topic. No matter what they thought in their hearts, at least in front of outsiders, it''s always hard to show anything.


    "Dear Taoist brothers, no matter whether it is true that he has passed the nine passes of emperor road before, at least it can''t be fake to enter Xihuang cave at the moment?" Ziyi Hou smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hum, it''s just a Fuxi cave. When my senior brother comes, don''t mention a Fuxi cave. As long as the sky mending sect is willing, my senior brother can come and go freely in any ancient place!" Xia Jiuyin sneered and couldn''t see ye Zhong at all.


    "The emperor will bite the sky?" Wen Yan said. This time, even the purple Marquis and night Xingyu were moved. Emperor Tianmen devoured the sky. He is known as one of the most shocking and gifted young people in the eastern wilderness.


    You know, the emperors who devour heaven, the prince of God, Qiu Taiyi, and long Yiren in this world all claim to be the most gifted demons in the teaching for more than a decade. Any such person can be invincible in ancient and modern times. He is known as the supreme young man. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is.


    Such a person is impossible to appear on weekdays, because they are all in latent cultivation. But now, Emperor phagocytosis is coming? The news is shocking enough.


    "Yes, my elder martial brother will come." Xia Jiuyin said coldly, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Anyway, the name of emperor devouring heaven moved the East wasteland. Even other saints and saints would change color when they heard the speech.


    Such a figure is known as one of the most likely figures to become the emperor of heaven. Who can be the enemy?


    "The emperor devours heaven. His talent is amazing. It would be a great honor to see him." someone said a compliment and was very afraid of the emperor''s release of heaven.


    "I heard that brother Tiandao wants to take the road of the strongest king and cultivate the five magic powers. I don''t know how far he has cultivated at the moment!" someone echoed and pointed out a little secret.


    However, some people smiled, didn''t say much, and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t think emperor Shi was innocent and invincible in the world.


    "By the way, brother Shi Tiandao is so strong. However, he may not have a chance to win against Ye Tiandi who taught me. The nine Yin brothers didn''t see ye Tiandi, otherwise, they might have similar concerns." Nian ruowen suddenly smiled and kindly reminded.


    "What are you talking about!" Xia Jiuyin''s face turned black and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m just a kind reminder, brother Jiuyin, don''t be surprised." Nian ruowen looked the same and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hum, a group of saints have been robbed, and they still protect other people''s waste. Who can tell me where Xihuang cave is? I really want to see how the world-famous emperor Ye Tiandi, who broke through the nine passes of emperor road alone, is today!" Xia Jiu said coldly. As one of the most outstanding disciples of Tianmen, he has absolute confidence in himself. Now he sneered.


    "If brother Jiuyin is interested, let''s go and have a look." Nian ruowen smiled and didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, he waved his hand to stop other disciples of mending heaven from speaking and walked out first.


    The heroes of other religions looked at each other, and strange colors flashed in their eyes. However, they didn''t say much, but they followed slowly.

 Chapter 620

    In Xihuang cave, the ethereal aura roars, showing the shapes of real dragon, God and Phoenix. Each aura vaguely contains a bit of Avenue rhythm, which is frightening.


    "This is Xihuang cave."


    Ye Chong looked at the space in front of him and looked very strange. In fact, this place is not very big, but it is not small. It is similar to a small world with a radius of tens of miles.


    In the center of this small world, there is a towering mountain peak, and there are patches of Qionglouyuyu on the top of the mountain.


    Under the mountain, there is a continuous grassland. In the middle of the grassland, there is a green lake. The lake water is transformed by the aura of heaven and earth. It is faintly visible that water dragon shadows roar vertically and horizontally.


    Ye Chong''s sight swept around Xihuang cave. A moment later, his eyes were slightly bright, because he could see a thatched cottage by the lake. In the thatched cottage, a familiar shadow stood with his hands, as if sensing something.


    "Lingyue... Elder martial sister..."


    Ye Chong''s face moved slightly. At this moment, he finally relaxed. What he was most afraid of was that elder martial sister Lingyue had gone to the God ruins after he left the customs. At the moment, ye Chong was relieved to see her here.


    "It''s you." Ye Chong is not close yet. If the spirit moon has checked, she slowly looks back. There is a look of surprise on her beautiful fairy face. Obviously, even she can''t think of seeing ye Tiandi at this moment.


    "It''s me." a smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. "How''s the elder martial sister after years of absence?"


    "You..." the spirit moon looked shocked and seemed to think of some possibility. An incredible look appeared on her face.


    Ye Chong smiled. The next moment he put his hand on his face. Seventy two changes were relieved by him and showed his original face again.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Chong." Ling Yuexian''s countenance changed. After a long time, she sighed faintly. Instead of the excitement Ye Chong imagined, she became more and more quiet and dusty.


    "Elder martial sister, you..." Ye Chong frowned and wondered about Lingyue''s attitude at the moment. According to the truth, they lived and died together. It shouldn''t be so right to meet each other after years.


    "So you are ye Tiandi, and ye Tiandi is you... You''re good. You''re really my good younger martial brother, but you''d better go. The water of mending the sky is too deep. If you can enter here, it means that you have learned the art of mending the sky and should leave." Lingyue''s eyes are flexible, and a sad color flashed faintly. A moment later, she sighed faintly, immortal muscles and jade bones, Like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Why?" Ye Chong took a step forward, and then his body shook slightly, because he found that every step forward would face a huge pressure. This pressure should be the Qi machine left by the Qing emperor, which is very terrible.


    "Why not? If your current identity is exposed in mending the sky, even I may not be able to keep you. Therefore, don''t do such a thing again, let alone expose it in front of Ye Rou, which will only harm her." Lingyue stood by the lake and stood in the cottage, but she was like a born elf. Her eyes flickered slightly. She didn''t look at Ye Chong''s eyes, Instead, he looked away and whispered.


    "Why?" Ye Chong continued to step forward three steps under great pressure. He stared at Lingyue, still with the same words and motionless.


    The scene was quiet, quiet and genial, just like a fairyland. They are now opposite each other, like the fairy in the picture. It''s a pity that ye Chong is not in the mood to appreciate this scene. He just stares at Lingyue.


    Lingyue Xianyan was slightly red. She didn''t know what she remembered, but she didn''t answer Ye Zhong''s question.


    "Didn''t you say that I was the only one who could see your face in this life?" Ye Chong took three steps forward and continued to speak. With each step he fell, there was a huge echo in this space, which was very amazing.


    Lingyue''s face became more red. Her eyes blinked. A moment later, she said in a mosquito like voice: "I clearly said that if something happened to you, my face would be invisible in this life... But aren''t you standing here now?"


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. His current senior sister may have a good memory as a former master.


    "Did you let me leave because of the God ruins?" Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he stopped pestering the previous problems, but continued to speak.


    The spirit moon sighed and knew that ye Chong couldn''t hide it. Then she whispered, "since you know that I let you leave because of this, why don''t you go? Don''t worry me."


    "Do you know why I came to mend the sky? I didn''t come to break the emperor''s path or mend the sky. When I saw you in the gold rush city that day and knew you were going to enter the divine ruins, I went to the divine ruins first... If you went to the eastern wasteland for the precious Eastern imperial bell, you can give up. Even if the emperor shot, you may not be able to get the Eastern imperial bell." Ye Chong was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly.


    "You..."


    Lingyue fiercely raised her head and stared at Ye Chong. The divine awn soared in her eyes and stared at him with cold frost on her face: "have you entered the divine ruins yourself? Have you seen the Eastern Emperor bell!?"


    Ye Chong was looked at by Lingyue, but he was a little guilty and flattered: "Yes, but you know, elder martial sister, I''ve always been lucky. Before I really entered the Shenxu, I saw the Donghuang bell. Moreover, I went in and came out alive. I may not know other things, but if I want to make the idea of Donghuang bell, I advise you not to go. Even if I go to that place again, I may not be able to guarantee to come out alive."


    "Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the East wasteland, is said to be in the God ruins. Unexpectedly, the rumor is true." after staring at Ye Chong with cold frost on the Lingyue surface for a long time, he sighed and continued, "you must not leak a word about it, otherwise the emperors all over the world will be crazy. At that time, even you can''t run away."


    "It''s as if I could run away when my identity is exposed." Ye Chong tilted his mouth.


    "I''m not going to the God ruins for the sake of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but most of the inheritance left by the green emperor will come to this world. This is too important and will certainly be carried out. Moreover, even if I don''t move the heaven mending church, other great religions in the Eastern wilderness will move. Therefore, you don''t have to stop me. I''m the saint of heaven mending, and I can''t shirk it." the spirit moon''s voice was ethereal, with a sigh.


    "This saint, can''t you not do it?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "If I''m not a saint, who will protect our younger martial brothers and sisters? What''s more, the sky mending cult is my astrological ancestral land. It doesn''t mean that I can get rid of it." Lingyue said faintly, as if she was talking about something unrelated to herself.


    Ye Chong was shocked. After a moment, he looked up, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes. He knew that it was useless to say it again. As Lingyue said, she could not quit in order to protect the integrity of the younger martial brothers and sisters of xingxiangzong.


    "I''m the Holy Son of mending heaven. I''ll go with you." Ye Chong whispered after a moment of silence.


    "Are you sure you are the son of mending heaven?" Lingyue looked at Ye Chong with strange eyes. "As far as I know, the opinions of the middle and senior levels of the church are not unified so far. None of the three alternate sons is a simple person. I can''t even see them."


    "Hum, it''s said that the saint of mending the sky has always married the son. Since elder martial sister is a saint, whoever wants to be the son, I''ll shoot him first!" Ye Chong snorted, which was a bit of gnashing his teeth.


    Lingyue''s pretty face was slightly red, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ll accompany you to the God ruins, otherwise I won''t rest assured. Besides, don''t forget who I am. I''m the only young emperor of heaven who has passed the nine passes of emperor road for thousands of years!" Ye Zhong grinned, very shameless.


    Lingyue smiled and nodded a little after a while: "I forgot that most of your skills are still before me. If I want to intercept you, I''d better cooperate with you."


    "It''s natural. In the immortal burial place, I killed even the goblin emperor. Isn''t it a god ruins? Will you die if you go in? Don''t worry if I''m here." Ye Chong didn''t blush at all and was very happy.


    "You..." Lingyue couldn''t help shaking her head. Her holy and cold look decreased a little. A moment later, she blushed and said, "come here and I''ll have a good look at you."


    Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, shrunk to an inch at this moment, and was urged to the extreme by him. He didn''t destroy the brilliance of Jin Shen Ye, forcibly resisted the breath here, and directly came to Lingyue. He naturally took Lingyue''s hand, smiled and said: "elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for years, and I''ve become beautiful again. No wonder those disciples of Bu Tian cult are fascinated by you."


    Lingyue smiled, stretched out a green jade, pointed to the tip of Ye Chong''s nose and said, "when I was in Hongya cave that day, I didn''t think you were such a smooth talker. If I had known this earlier, I would just compensate you for a few miraculous pills."


    Her face is extremely beautiful and her pretty face can be broken by playing. At the moment, the jade finger is light, but it is like the jade man in the painting, moving to the extreme.


    "That day and now, it seems a little similar." Ye Chong smiles, and the smile is very good-looking.


    The spirit moon smiled softly, like a lotus out of the water, without any smoke and anger: "I''ve heard a lot about you in Donghuang. You''d better tell me yourself."


    Ye nodded emphatically and slowly told the things after he left, but he deliberately didn''t say those life and death moments, only said how he cheated people and what opportunities he got.


    At last, ye Chong patted his head and said, "after talking for a long time, I forgot the most important thing. Come on, elder martial sister, let go of your divine knowledge. I''ll pass you a copy of the green dragon magic power and the sun Taoist Scripture first. Although it may not work well, it may work for you."


    Lingyue blushed and let go of her divine knowledge, which was equivalent to revealing everything in front of Ye Chong. Even her temper stared at Ye Chong and couldn''t do such things at the moment.

 Chapter 621

    "Elder martial sister, what is our relationship? Can I hurt you?" Ye Zhong smiled and said.


    Lingyue stared at Ye Chong for a moment, then shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to let go of divine knowledge, but there are some things about mending the sky. If you know, it will be harmful to you. I''ll ask you for divine power after the Shenxu is over."


    Lingyue is very frank and tells the situation of the sky mending religion at the moment. The sky mending religion is determined to win the inheritance of the Qing emperor that may exist in the God ruins, but these things can''t be disclosed casually. Because if it leaks out, the great event that mending the sky has been arranged for a long time will fail. She doesn''t believe Ye Chong, but if ye Chong knows these things, it''s not a good thing. Maybe she hurt him.


    "I know what I''m afraid of. When anyone dares to block the way, I''ll slap and fly." Ye Chong said, with an invincible trend.


    "You must not underestimate the sons and daughters of Donghuang," Lingyue shook her head and looked strange. "Although I haven''t fought with those people, I also know that these people are difficult to deal with. After all, Donghuang is a holy land for cultivation. There is no simple person who can become the sons and daughters of the world."


    Ye Chong thought for a moment and nodded slightly. He remembered Wang Jinglong and Yao Ying he had met before. If he really started, they would be very troublesome.


    Next, they talked for a long time. Lingyue briefly pointed out that she would join the sky mending sect. According to her, Xingxiang sect was just a stronghold arranged by the sky mending sect in Xihuang many years ago, but later the two sides lost contact. After the disciples of Xingxiang sect returned to their ancestral land, they were ignored at first and almost sent out to mend the sky. At the critical moment, Lingyue came out and became the current saint of mending the sky Sect on her own. Only then did they keep a group of younger martial brothers and sisters safe.


    According to Lingyue, the leader of mending heaven in the world is not a good person, but at least she is not a pure bad person. Therefore, after she became a saint, she walked in the East wasteland and did her best.


    "Our Xingxiang sect is just a stronghold of mending heaven sect." Ye Zhong sighed. If this kind of thing is said, who will believe it? However, the fact that the spirit moon can become a mending saint is enough to explain a lot of things.


    "You are ye Chong. I''m afraid you will be exposed sooner or later. There are too many good things on you. Even the emperor will be moved, so you''d better pay attention. Once there is a sign of revealing your identity, you should retreat at the first time and don''t covet the position of a son." Lingyue is very worried and continues to command.


    "OK, sure." Ye Chong smiled, nodded seriously, and then said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Even if I''m not the son of God, others will fail. At most, there is no son of God in the world."


    Lingyue was very speechless. A moment later, she stretched out jade and pointed Ye Chong''s forehead, revealing a slight smile.


    Next, they talked about some spiritual insights. Lingyue has been practicing in Xihuang cave these days and has made great progress. At the moment, they exchange what they have learned with Ye Chong, and both sides have gained a lot.


    Later, ye Chongcai realized that Xihuang cave was not as simple as the world knew. In Xihuang cave, only the Lingfeng behind the lake was the place where the Qing emperor lived before he became emperor. However, for thousands of years, no one can cross the great lake. At most, they can only understand the Tao by the lake and feel the charm of the Qing emperor.


    "It has been inferred by predecessors that the Qing Emperor may have hidden something in the mountain. However, even if the emperor and sage came, they may not be able to get close to that place. Therefore, no one in the religion has done it reluctantly over the years. If you are interested in Xihuang cave, you can come here more to understand the Tao, which is good for practice." Lingyue said.


    Ye Chong stared at the deep mountain with a little interest, but he could only give up after a moment, because he could clearly feel that if he was forced to approach, he would most likely fall directly into the field.


    "I''ll see it again in a few days." after thinking about it, ye Chong whispered. At the moment, his special status can''t make people doubt that he has a good relationship with Lingyue. So you can''t stay here too long. What''s more, he also needs to make some preparations for the Shenxu. He can''t rush into it at that time.


    Lingyue also knew Ye Zhong''s concerns and whispered, "be careful. I''ll leave here in two days so that you can come in and understand the Tao."


    "It''s a pity." Ye Chong sighed. According to his idea, it''s best for both of them to understand Taoism together and exchange feelings. But before, elder martial sister Lingyue was obviously not interested in her identity as ye Tiandi. Suddenly, she felt too good and practiced together, which will inevitably cause people''s reverie. This is not a good thing.


    "The Shenxu event is just a few days ago. Think it over. If you can, I hope you won''t go." Lingyue nodded a leaf heavy forehead and sighed.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry so much. Then you will know how right it is to go to the God ruins with me." Ye Chong smiled and had to leave, because it would be suspicious if you couldn''t stay too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xihuang cave, at the moment, the huge immortal exquisite virtual shadow has disappeared, but more sky mending disciples gather around here, bustling.


    Because of the news, the three alternate saints of mending heaven and a group of foreign teachers will come here. And it is obvious that at this critical moment, 80% of them are coming for the cheap Holy Son Ye Tiandi.


    A group of heroes walked in the air. Although ruowen was leading the way for years, Xia Jiuyin was the most powerful. He was young and full of war. It was obvious that he was very unhappy with Ye Tiandi.


    Soon, this group of heroes came to Xihuang cave.


    "Brother Jiuyin, this is one of the ancient places I taught, Xihuang cave." Nian ruowen pointed out the cliffs and cliffs in front of me. The atmosphere here is very extraordinary.


    "It''s here. It''s good. It can be used to understand the Tao." Xia Jiuyin looked at the mountain wall and looked a little changed. After all, Xihuang cave is of great significance to many martial artists in the East wasteland. Many emperors want to enter one of them. Even though Xia Jiuyin is young, they don''t dare to question the place where the former Qing emperor latent cultivation before becoming emperor.


    "Where is Ye Tiandi?" Xia Jiuyin stared at the moment for a moment, suddenly sneered and asked.


    A terrible breath spread from his body, and his low words were like thunder, which made many sky mending disciples below slightly shocked.


    As for the king sitting on the ground and guarding Xihuang cave, he seemed unheard of and looked motionless.


    In Xihuang cave, ye Chong was reluctant to say goodbye. He wanted to hug elder martial sister Lingyue after a long separation. Unfortunately, Lingyue refused, which made Ye Chong very depressed. Finally, he could only leave with regret.


    He went out of the cave, had recovered the appearance of Ye Tiandi, and was ready to go to other ancient places to have a look.


    "Oh, everyone is coming. Isn''t this our Holy Son, Emperor ye?" Ouyang Ruo suddenly smiled and stared at Ye Chong who came out of Xihuang cave with cold eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chong, although his appearance has become ordinary again, he is still slender, with black hair and shawl, and has a terrible demeanor.


    Seeing him walking out, all the sky mending disciples below were subconsciously taking a breath.


    The girl''s disciples were even more surprised. What? Elder martial brother Tiandi is so handsome. Elder martial brother Tiandi, I want to give you monkeys. There are an endless stream of voices.


    In the distance, there are many heaven mending disciples coming, because the news has spread that Xia Jiuyin of Tianmen will most likely challenge the cheap son Ye Tiandi, which is extremely expected. Because although Ye Tiandi has passed the nine passes of emperor Road, he has not really done it. No one knows his depth at all.


    "I think this should be a close battle? One of the most outstanding disciples of Tianmen is not as good as the terrible emperor, but he is definitely a hero. However, our cheap son is also extraordinary. After all, he is a person who can walk through the nine passes of the emperor road. He definitely has the qualification of the young emperor of heaven and can''t be seen through!"


    There are more and more people. There are many people outside Xihuang cave.


    "You are the emperor Ye!" Xia Jiuyin stepped out of the sky and pointed to the gate of Xihuang cave. He looked cold and king like.


    I have to say that he is really handsome. His appearance is a little more exquisite than that of a woman. He spreads spontaneously. His skin is as white as jade, and his eyes are bright and very handsome.


    At the moment, he came out like a god of war, with an unspeakable bearing. Such a young strong man can be called a daunting person. He stands in the sky with his hands down and instructs rivers and mountains. He is majestic, which makes many female disciples of mending the sky look different.


    "It''s so handsome. It emits such powerful fluctuations. It deserves to be one of the most outstanding disciples of Tianmen."


    "Our elder martial brother Shengzi is also very handsome, but how do I think this summer Jiuyin is also good!"


    "Don''t be obsessed with flowers. Of course, our senior brother Shengzi is more handsome!" many female disciples are whispering and talking.


    At the mouth of Xihuang''s cave, ye Chong was confused. He looked at the scene in front of him inexplicably. He didn''t know what had happened. However, at the moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to these. Instead, he turned his mouth and chose the direction to leave. Just now in the cave, elder martial sister Lingyue has told him the benefits of other ancient lands. Now he is going to have a look first.


    Seeing that ye Tiandi didn''t say a word and turned around to leave, many people were in a daze and couldn''t react at all for a moment.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the cheap son Ye Tiandi is arrogant and ferocious? Why, without saying a word, he turned and left? He is so low-key?"


    Many mending heaven disciples met Ye Chong for the first time, especially some female disciples. At the moment, they were surprised that senior brother Ye Tiandi, who was widely rumoured, actually did such a thing of retreating without fighting?

 Chapter 622

    "Ye Tiandi, I''m talking to you! Have you ever heard!" Xia Jiuyin stopped drinking and looked very cold and ugly.


    Ye Chong didn''t even bother to look back and left. Now where is the time to talk nonsense with this guy who doesn''t know where?


    "Ye Tiandi, are you afraid when you hear that Xia Jiuyin is coming? Not only do you dare not fight with me now, but also do a shrinking turtle directly when you see me? What a great spirit!" Xia Jiuyin sneered again, almost pointing to Ye Chong''s nose and scolding.


    Ye Zhong finally turned around, stretched out his hand and took out his ears. After looking up and down at Xia Jiuyin, he said faintly: "although I don''t know where the cat and dog came out, if you want to die, come up."


    "You''re very good! You know I''m Tianmen Xia Jiuyin, and I''m so domineering. Today I''ll let you know what it means to have someone outside of people, and there''s a day outside of heaven!" Xia Jiuyin was stunned. A moment later, she was very angry, and her voice echoed in this mountain. Obviously, he hasn''t encountered such a time to be looked down upon in his life.


    A group of disciples of mending heaven sect are speechless. Anyway, ye Tiandi is their cheap son. At the moment, it''s really hard for them to speak.


    "Defeat you with one move!" Xia Jiuyin drank loudly. When he stepped on the soles of his feet in the air, a long gun suddenly appeared in his right hand. His body turned into a purple awn and rushed into the sky.


    His speed was so fast that he was worthy of the name of a young hero. At the moment, with his body, the whole void roared like thunder.


    In a blink of an eye, he had quickly rushed to Xihuang cave.


    "Kill -"


    Xia Jiuyin stopped drinking, and his whole body burst into purple light. The purple light on the long gun in his hand soared into the air, just like a Luan bird flying in the sky for nine days.


    At this moment, all the people were restrained, because the Xia Jiuyin really had some skills. At the moment, his breath was too strong and rolled out, which made many people tremble and tremble involuntarily.


    Is this one of the most outstanding disciples of Tianmen in the world? It is worthy of the reputation of Donghuang great religion. It is really powerful. Just looking at the Xia Jiuyin, we can know how powerful the emperor should be.


    Xia Jiuyin was in a surprisingly good state at the moment. His essence, Qi and spirit climbed to the peak at this moment. His body and spirit were in line, and his magic powers and figure were combined. At this moment, he urged his combat power to the extreme. Obviously, he is really ready to win or lose. He doesn''t leave any room for himself or Ye Chong.


    This is his self-confidence. He believes that he can defeat the strong enemy in one move. Even if ye Chong is known as the only young emperor who has passed the nine passes of emperor road in thousands of years, he is also confident that he can defeat Ye Chong in one move.


    Ye Zhong nodded. This inexplicable guy is really extraordinary. He can be called the supreme young man of a generation. If he met him before repairing Tianshu, he would have to fight.


    It''s a pity that this man is too conceited. He wants to win or lose with one move. He doesn''t leave any way back for himself. He makes the strongest blow and forces Ye Chong to the Jedi. At the same time, it is equivalent to forcing himself to the Jedi.


    "Is this the first wave of attack?" Ye Chong said quietly. Instead of looking at Xia Jiuyin coming to his face at the moment, he looked indifferent and glanced at Nian ruowen and others. He didn''t believe that Xia Jiuyin would rush without the encouragement of these alternate saints.


    "Death!" Xia Jiuyin drank fiercely, his whole body was purple, and the purple spear in his hand broke out an amazing terrorist fluctuation. With his fierce drink, he had already thought about the place below, and at this moment, it was like a round of purple scorching sun falling.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and flicked. The magic invisible sword was urged by him at the moment. The latter came first. A sword has been pointed out.


    "When -"


    For a moment, Xia Jiuyin''s purple long gun came out directly, and then ye Chong''s sword burst through his chest, and pieces of blood flew at this moment.


    This picture was frozen. Everyone who was originally going to watch the continuous war was staring wide, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes, full of shock!


    Xia Jiuyin is so powerful. As one of the strongest people in Tianmen, his momentum has climbed to the extreme at the moment, urging Tianmen''s magic power to give the strongest blow. However, he was broken by Ye Tiandi at the moment.


    It''s like a war song. It''s very exciting, but at the most critical moment, the war song is cut off.


    Because this scene came too suddenly, just like the world was still, which made the lake freeze.


    It was just a blow, and it was an easy blow. The boy who walked out of Xihuang cave broke the kill of Xia Jiuyin and seriously injured him. Such a scene is too clean and neat. It can be called unmatched hegemony and style.


    Everyone felt that their scalp was cold, especially some sky mending disciples who were not convinced of Ye Chong''s cheap son. At the moment, they felt that their face was stiff and their throat was dry.


    A young man, standing at random in the field, stood with his hands down and looked indifferent.


    Xia Jiuyin''s eyes were wide open, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth. At the same time, there was blood spilling out of the wound on his chest. He wanted to say something, but he was soft and slowly knelt on the ground. He didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    This made him ashamed and angry. How could it be so? He thought that the emperor was the first person in the Tianmen gate to swallow the sky. He felt that no one in Donghuang would be his enemy except his senior brother. He didn''t pay attention to the divine Prince of the golden God Dynasty, Qiu Taiyi of Taizhen religion, and the Dragon alien of the demon family. But in any case, he could not imagine that he would lose to a Ye Tiandi who didn''t know where to come out. Moreover, he still lost so cleanly that there was no place to argue.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xia Jiuyin spilled blood at the corner of his mouth, half knelt on the ground and struggled to open his mouth.


    "Ye Tiandi." Ye Chong glanced at him and looked inexplicably, "isn''t this the important place of mending the sky? Why did someone run to me for inexplicable reasons?"


    "Hello, elder martial brother." he suddenly thought of something. Ye Chong took Xia Jiuyin''s collar in his back hand, took one step, pulled him to the king sitting on the ground in bronze armor, and then turned his mouth, "If I remember correctly, is this the important place of my mending heaven sect? A boy who came out of nowhere actually wanted to kill the current saint of mending heaven sect. Now I beat him to death. Should it be all right?"


    The king in bronze armor was speechless and could only act as if he had heard nothing.


    "Since you don''t speak, it must be right to do so," Ye Zhong nodded thoughtfully, and then he was ready to end Xia Jiuyin''s life as soon as he pointed out.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment. How overbearing it was. Xia Jiuyin just shot him. He didn''t stop when he lost. He was actually going to kill him directly? He really didn''t know whether he was the younger martial brother of Tianmen emperor who ate heaven or deliberately.


    "Brother Ye keeps people under his command." Nian ruowen frowned and had to speak, because Xia Jiuyin took the initiative to challenge Ye Zhong. If he killed him, he could not escape his responsibility because he encouraged Xia Jiuyin. Now he had to speak.


    "You said to keep people?" Ye Chong glanced at him and said, "and how did you call me just now?"


    "Brother ye, please be aware that this person is Tianmen Xia Jiuyin. He came to our school for the first time. Hearing about brother Ye''s great achievements, young people will inevitably be competitive and want to fight bravely. Please also ask brother ye to give my little brother a face and don''t argue with him." Nian ruowen smiled and pointed out Xia Jiuyin''s identity.


    "Tianmen? Never heard of it." Ye Chong shook his head and looked confused. Then he raised his hand and prepared to clap it again.


    "Slow down! Brother ye, can''t you give my little brother a face? You and I are all sky menders and should focus on the school..." Nian ruowen frowned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    "Oh? You''re also a member of my mending heaven sect? Then you have great courage. When you meet the son, you don''t call him elder martial brother, but you call him brother? Just like you, you still want me to give you face? You''re not my younger martial brother." Ye Chong glanced at Nian ruowen and looked indifferent.


    At this moment, the strong around him were speechless, especially those male disciples felt that ye Chong was too shameless and dared to pretend to be the son of God.


    Nian ruowen also frowned. For the first time, he felt that ye Chong was difficult. He knew that the other party probably noticed something.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi is so handsome that he defeated the arrogant Xia Jiuyin in one move." another of the female disciples who mended the sky was crazy and whispered.


    Hearing this voice, Nian ruowen and others turned white. Night Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo also looked ugly at the moment.


    "You can''t kill me, my elder martial brother is the emperor devouring the sky!" Xia Jiuyin finally breathed back and gnashed his teeth at the moment. But even now, he didn''t put down his body and regarded himself as a great missionary.


    "In the territory of our mending heaven sect, you attacked the current son of mending heaven sect for no reason. You were killed by the current son, that is, I. then you died in vain, not to mention that you are a senior brother and the emperor devouring heaven. Even if your father is the leader of the heavenly gate, the son can stand in front of him." Ye Chong snorted and looked indifferent, "so, you''d better go on the road!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong gave another instruction, but his action was not fast, but fell slowly. With his action, Xia Jiuyin trembled all over. Finally, he couldn''t even maintain his semi kneeling posture. He was paralyzed on the ground like mud, and his look was terrified to the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, please give my younger brother a face and let him go?" a voice sounded, cold and with a faint sense of killing.

 Chapter 623

    Ye Chong looked up and looked at Nian ruowen with a smile. No matter how reluctant he was, at the moment, he had shouted out the words "senior brother Shengzi". As long as he shouted the words "senior brother Shengzi" in front of so many people, to some extent, he had lost in the first confrontation.


    "This man was bound to die, but since my dear younger martial brother spoke, how about letting him go?" after staring at Nian ruowen for a moment, ye Chong laughed and threw out his foot, directly kicking Xia Jiuyin''s trembling body away, and then he turned to leave.


    "Senior brother Nian ruowen was forced to shout the word" son of God. "Many disciples of mending the sky sect feel numb. Nian ruowen is one of the three alternate sons of mending the sky. He has always been indifferent to Ye Chong''s cheap son. At the moment, he had to shout these four words, which was equivalent to pumping his face for him.


    The heroes he taught looked at this scene one by one with a smile. Although it began in the summer Jiuyin, people with clear eyes could see that it was just an internal struggle of mending the sky. Xia Jiuyin was just unlucky and was used to test Ye Tiandi. Unfortunately, Emperor Ye Tiandi is too strong, and the end of Xia Jiuyin will become a little miserable.


    In, ruowen walked out, gently picked up Xia Jiuyin, who was embarrassed to the extreme at the moment, and waved to someone to take him down to recuperate. Then he stared at Ye Chong with cold eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you have some opinions about being a brother." Ye Chong shrugged and looked at Nian ruowen indifferently.


    In, ruowen looked very cold. Many of his heroes knew that he encouraged Xia Jiuyin to fight against Ye Tiandi, but this was the end. If you can''t explain this to Tianmen, even Nian ruowen will probably be in trouble in the future.


    Silent waves spread out in the field. Many people understood after taking a slight breath. I''m afraid today''s matter will not end so soon. This is obviously a game against Ye Tiandi. How can it be resolved so easily.


    In, ruowen finally moved. He was tall and straight, with long hair scattered. He walked out slowly and stared at Ye Chong, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility, strength and coercion.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, dare to fight!" Nian ruowen said in a cold voice, like a sword splitting the sky, with almost endless penetration.


    It was just a word. The invisible idea of killing spread, which immediately caused some buildings in front of Xihuang cave to explode and become ashes everywhere.


    Everyone looked dignified and knew that Nian ruowen was ready to go all out at the moment. Although many heaven mending disciples knew that there would be a war between the three alternate saints and the cheap Saint Ye Tiandi sooner or later, they didn''t expect that such a war would come so quickly.


    Although Ye Tiandi has just shown his strength and defeated the heroes of Tianmen, many disciples of mending heaven still believe that Nian ruowen will be stronger.


    The news quickly spread in the sky mending religion. Soon, more figures gathered.


    "Oh, my God, nearly half of the sky mending ten beauties have appeared. It seems that they have come to pay attention to the first world war between the two!"


    "Of course, we should pay attention to these two. One is the alternate son and the other is the cheap son. In a sense, sooner or later there will be a war, and most of the losers will lose their qualification to compete for the son!"


    "Who do you think is stronger!?"


    "It''s hard to say. Elder martial brother Nian ruowen has rarely made a move over the years, but if he can become one of the three alternate saints of our teaching, how can he be simple? As for ye Tiandi, he can break through the nine passes of emperor''s road and defeat Tianmen heroes in one move. He is also an extremely powerful figure. I''m afraid this battle will be at the level of saint."


    "It''s said that I teach these alternate saints. They all have the combat power of the saint. Today may be the time to verify the legend."


    "Younger martial brother, do you really want to fight for me?" Ye Chong squinted at Nian ruowen and looked like a smile. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, if you don''t want to fight, it''s OK, but I don''t need a holy Son who acts like this." Nian ruowen opened his mouth calmly, as if he were talking about something that has nothing to do with himself.


    "It was said that I came for the position of the son of God. But I just discussed with the sister of the saint. I am the son and she is the saint. If anyone dares to intervene, he will be slapped to death." Ye Chong sighed on his face and didn''t know what to aftertaste. This scene made many male disciples of the sky mending sect twitch in the corners of their eyes, because they all remembered that the goddess of the sky mending sect had been practicing in Xihuang cave recently. Since emperor Ye Tiandi entered, most of them had met.


    In, ruowen''s face became colder and colder. He didn''t want to continue talking nonsense, but took one step and bullied himself close.


    "War -"


    With a sharp drink, Nian ruowen directly shot, and five thunder lights fell in the palm of his hand. Each one was like a heavy mountain, emitting different colors, falling from all parts of the sky at the same time, bright and eye-catching.


    This is the five color divine thunder. Its power is not weaker than the legendary natural disaster. Only those who have understood the thunder method to a certain level can wave out and destroy the enemy.


    Such a big killing move is infinitely close to the magic power, let alone a person. Even if there are a large group of strong people and the five color God thunder falls, they can directly kill all of them.


    No one could have imagined that Nian ruowen would do it when he said his hand, and it was such a terrible killing move.


    "Dong -"


    A dull sound came out, and the magic light rushed into the sky in the field. He saw Ye Chong''s left arm burst out, a punch fell, and instantly tore five divine thunder.


    "Hiss -"


    Looking at this scene, countless people gasped. Although everyone knows that it is definitely not easy to walk through the nine passes of emperor road and be called the young emperor of heaven. But unexpectedly, he was so powerful and domineering. In the face of the five color God thunder, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, but waved and blasted directly, which was simple to the point of domineering.


    "Boom -"


    In, ruowen shot again. This time, his left hand was like a big seal covering the sky. It was under the pressure of extreme terror. At this moment, there was light and strong breath in the sky and earth. The terror was almost incredible.


    "Cover the sky hand!"


    Many true disciples of mending the sky sect are moved. This is a big killing move in the sect. It is said that it was left by Emperor wa. Few people can cultivate it. Unexpectedly, it was photographed so casually by Nian ruowen. It''s amazing.


    In the sky and the earth, it seems that only this big seal is left, covering the sky and falling, containing a special divine power, as if it is going to kill everything.


    However, what shocked many people was that at the moment, ye Tiandi still stood in the field, didn''t move half a minute, but a big seal flew between his fingers and palms, and photographed the place where the seal fell with his action.


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    There are many experts in mending the sky. At the moment, someone exclaimed and recognized Ye Chong''s move.


    The two seals collided with each other and broke in the air at the same time. It looked like a tie.


    In, ruowen''s eyes burst out. He was going to kill Ye Tiandi by strong means, but he didn''t expect the other party''s means to exceed expectations. He unexpectedly blocked all his killing moves so easily.


    "Junior brother Nian, you can''t." Ye Chong took out his ears and opened his mouth at will.


    If Wen didn''t speak, he bullied his body one step and punched directly at Ye Chong''s place.


    "Dong -"


    As if heaven and earth were about to burst, the whole void trembled. They punched each other, and a startling light spread out in an instant.


    The fist seal was divided at the touch of one touch. Soon, both hands and palms intersected again, just like thunder walking in all directions, and huge sounds kept coming out.


    A moment later, the two young masters passed by at the same time. They saw that the Taoist texts were intertwined in the field, and the divine light rushed to the sky. Both sides stepped back at the same time and fell to the place where they stood at the beginning.


    "Both of them are so strong! Elder martial brother Nian ruowen is one of the three alternate saints of our school. He has unparalleled combat power and is invincible in the southern regions. He has reached a certain level."


    "Senior brother Shengzi is also extraordinary. He just makes moves at will. He has such power. No wonder Tianmen Xia Jiuyin can''t stop his move. The gap between the two sides is too big."


    Among the crowd, Xia Jiuyin, who had just woken up, almost fainted with anger. He was a hero of Tianmen, called a generation of Tianjiao, but now he was described like this. Even ye Tiandi''s move can''t be stopped. No matter what the final outcome of today''s event is, no matter how you look at it, the most humiliating person will be Xia Jiuyin.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, the dazzling light burst out, and the two young strong men shot again and rushed together, just like the collision of two mountains.


    The two sides made such a move, even a little indifferent leaf weight at the beginning, and now they are serious. Because he had to admit that the year ruowen in front of him was somewhat unfathomable.


    "Ye Tiandi, your Holy Son, is really extraordinary. I can''t see through him." at the gathering place of foreign teachers and heroes, the Holy Son Ziyi Hou of monotheism suddenly spoke softly and his voice was dignified. Originally, he didn''t like the Ye Tiandi who came out of nowhere, but now he had to admit that the other party had the fighting power of the current son of God.


    "It''s really strong. The flesh body is close to unparalleled, and the attack is fierce. You can see that it''s a hero trained in the war. Perhaps, Emperor Ye Tiandi is just one of the avatars. It''s hard to imagine who he is. Of course, it''s also possible that emperor Ye Tiandi is his avatar, and his avatar may have moved the wind and cloud in the eastern wilderness. Because such a young Supreme Master is not good Wang Chuan of the golden God Dynasty also spoke with a dignified voice and a trace of fear.

 Chapter 624

    In the middle of the field, the two fought quickly, just like two gray shadows. Every time they touched each other, there were patches of divine light flashing, which turned into light and scattered everywhere. Their speed is too fast, but in a blink of an eye, they have fought close for dozens of rounds, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    This is quite shocking, because many people in the field have seen that these two people are unparalleled in flesh and are extremely strong. The fact that ye Tiandi was able to pass the nine passes of emperor Lu on that day was enough to show that his body was strong. However, it was unexpected that Nian ruowen was not bad in this regard, and he was even with Ye Tiandi.


    This result has made many people lose their words and no longer favor either side. Ye Tiandi''s passing through the nine passes of emperor road alone is enough to show his strength. Knowing this, Nian ruowen can also make a strong shot, which also shows his confidence from another side. Therefore, such a war is doomed to be turbulent and unpredictable.


    The two sides quickly touch each other. Nian ruowen is very strong. The marks of his hands are constantly changing, like a roc spreading its wings and like a moon wolf roaring in the air. All kinds of fierce offensives are constantly printed, and each move contains a kind of terrorist killing idea.


    Ye Chong''s actions are relatively ordinary. He didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he saw the moves in the face of Nian ruowen''s attack. Each move came out, which shocked Nian ruowen to retreat continuously, looking a little embarrassed.


    Every time they collided, there was a huge roar in the field, just like the collision on the top of the mountain. The sound moved the sky and the strong wind swept through, which was shocking.


    If the ordinary king is affected by such aftershocks, his body may burst and turn into blood mist in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s hands flew over, and there was a human emperor seal between his fingers and palms. At this moment, he urged the unique skill of the human race to the extreme. Each human emperor seal printed was like an ancient emperor''s hand. The Dragon Spirit rushed into the sky, making people want to kneel on the ground.


    However, Nian ruowen is also very extraordinary. Various unique skills such as covering the sky hand and thunder magic seal emerge one after another, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that the sword intention of breaking the air swept across, and the sword awned out of the air. It directly cut through the void and swept away towards the front. This sword contains a killing idea, which directly locks Nian ruowen''s eyebrows and heart, so as to erase his divine consciousness.


    "Qiang -"


    In, ruowen stood his palm with one hand in the middle of his eyebrows, but he was still shocked by this sword. At the same time, a drop of blood and water overflowed from the center of his palm.


    His eyes gave out a terrible light, and two thunder rays flew out of his pupils, bright and dazzling, sweeping out towards the front.


    "When -"


    The mark in Ye Chong''s hand changed, just like the ancient rosefinch flying in the sky. The ancient rosefinch was photographed for the first time, directly smashing the two thunder mans into pieces of runes, which dissipated into the void.


    At the same time, the mark in Ye Chong''s hand changed again, and the whole person threw out towards the front, just like the ancient rosefinch exploring the yellow spring. This is the second change of the ancient rosefinch. Once used, it has the momentum of tearing the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "Roar -"


    In, ruowen suddenly roared, and saw the sound waves spreading out like the essence. At the same time, they converged into a line and blasted towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "People are angry!"


    Someone recognized the move, whispered and pointed out its origin.


    The sound waves converged and came out, shaking Ye Chong back. His hands changed, and the third change of the ancient rosefinch waved smoothly. A rosefinch God ring appeared in the palm of his hand. With his clap, it passed towards the center of Nian ruowen''s eyebrows.


    "Click -"


    The temperature of heaven and earth suddenly decreased countless times. Nian ruowen''s hands seemed to turn into dark ice. A pat in front of him suppressed the rosefinch God ring in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the palm of his hand spread endless light, which was very terrible.


    Many disciples of mending heaven sect were shocked at the same time because they recognized that this was a change in the unique mending heaven seal of the sect.


    Although the sky mending seal is not the magic power of the sky mending religion, it is said that if the practice reaches a certain level, one seal can transform the five elements, which can be called changeable and unpredictable.


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw the rosefinch God ring into a bright rune, which was buried in the air, and then Nian ruowen''s palms returned to normal. However, his eyebrows were inadvertently drawn, and there was another drop of blood in the palm of his hand.


    Wang Chuan, Ziyi Hou and other strong men at the son level are surprised at the same time, because in the collision of these levels, it is equivalent to falling into the disadvantage.


    "In this confrontation, brother Nian would drop two drops of blood, which is enough to show that his body is not comparable to brother Ye." Princess Sanshi whispered and commented fairly.


    The strong people around are moved by the speech. The princess of Sanshi is the current saint of monotheism. Her identity is not trivial. Since she has spoken like this, it shows that Nian ruowen''s body is really not as good as ye Tiandi.


    Of course, some people who saw Ye Chong break into emperor road that day have long understood this. Because someone vaguely noticed that day that ye Tiandi seemed to have forged the legendary immortal golden body, but there was no evidence, and no one dared to assert it.


    At the moment, Nian ruowen, one of the three alternate saints of mending the sky, was asserted that his flesh was inferior to Ye Tiandi, which was enough to show his horror.


    A character who has never appeared elsewhere, but now shakes the field with such combat power, making many people''s eyes more strange and more speculation.


    "If it weren''t for ye Chong, the supreme youth of the Terran in Xihuang, who doesn''t like such a high-profile behavior and is low-key and cautious, I would almost assert that this person is probably that ye Chong!" the person who spoke this time was Ouyang Ruo, who looked thoughtful and seemed to think of any possibility.


    "Ye Chong? Ye Tiandi? It''s not impossible, but this possibility is too small. Although there was news that he had appeared in Donghuang before, it''s impossible for that kind of person to do such things like suicide." after thinking for a moment, the prince Ziyi shook his head slightly.


    "It is said that Wang Jinglong of the northern regions was once frightened back by him on a dragon boat. Some people say that he went to the divine mining area and mostly wanted to go there to find land for latent cultivation. This person should not be him." Wang Chuan was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly, because they all thought that even if ye Chong was strong, he could not act in such a high profile, because it was tantamount to seeking death.


    "No matter who this person is, or which power or family''s strong young man, he is strong enough." night Xingyu''s eyes show different light. He looks at Ye Chong seriously and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    These heroes are thoughtful at the moment, because most of the words Ye Tiandi will be recognized by the world regardless of the victory or defeat of the first world war today.


    "According to legend, if you walk through the nine passes of emperor Road, do you have the talent of young emperor?" the princess of three poems said softly and looked dignified.


    In the other direction, several of the ten beauties of mending the sky gathered together and attracted great attention, just like the beauty of the crowd.


    Ji Donger smiled and whispered a moment later: "the people who have passed the nine passes of emperor road and the alternate Saint son are interesting..."


    In the field, Nian ruowen looked cold. He looked at Ye Chong, who looked indifferent opposite. He seemed to understand that it was basically impossible to win by ordinary means.


    His hands were suddenly raised slowly and closed gently. At the same time, the colorful treasure light burst out in the palm of his hand. At this moment, he urged him again.


    "Boom -"


    The five colors of light converge together, just like a star river, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong is located. This star river contains ancient flavor and is full of immortal brilliance.


    "Sky mending skill!?"


    Ye Chong''s expression moved, and a different color flashed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down. This is not a real heaven mending skill. This year ruowen should have touched a corner of heaven mending skill, and there is no real accomplishment. However, at the moment, the power of the sky mending seal is multiplied by the incomplete sky mending technique.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, ye Chong could not dodge. He subconsciously bent his fingers. This time, the divine power invisible sword was urged, and the endless invisible light roared directly towards the front, just like a piece of strong wind.


    "Bang -"


    Two terrorist offensives collided, endless runes flickered, and the whole void was like a huge picture scroll. At this moment, it was wildly distorted and could hardly see anything.


    At the bottom, the ancient ground burst into countless cracks at this moment, and the endless bluestones disintegrated directly into powder, and then disappeared into a piece of looted ash.


    In a blink of an eye, a huge pit appeared on the ground, like an abyss. Many of the sky mending disciples who gathered around quickly stepped back and felt their scalp numb. How terrible is such a collision? This is the real fighting power of the son of God in the world. The same king, how many people in the field can take such a move?


    "Click -"


    The middle domain of the void was twisted to the extreme, and finally made a sound of shock and explosion, like the explosion of the void. The invisible spatial fluctuation raged out at this moment, directly shaking several spirit peaks in the distance into powder. If most of the buildings in mending the heavens were not guarded by the ancient array, most of them would have been destroyed by now.


    After a long time, the space was calm again, and then Nian ruowen''s body appeared first. At the moment, his eyes were cold to the extreme, but he stared coldly at the place ahead. At the same time, his right hand was dripping blood, red blood, slowly dripping to the ground, still in the original position.


    On the other hand, ye Chong appears calmly. He has a trace of regret in his heart. After all, his magic power is derived by himself. Many places are incomplete and can not play the strongest combat power. If it is deduced to the extreme, one sword can cut the sun, moon and stars, not to mention a year if Wen?


    "It''s a pity that things have changed here. We should shut up again and study kendo."

 Chapter 625

    In the middle of the field, ye Chong slowly looked up and stood with his hands down. He had to admit that he had booed this man when he was young. Nian ruowen is worthy of being one of the three alternate saints of mending heaven. He absolutely has the combat power of the current saints and is a terrible opponent.


    In fact, although Nian ruowen looks calm at the moment, he is even more stunned in his heart. Although he knew that ye Tiandi, who could pass the nine passes of emperor Lu, must be extremely powerful, he didn''t expect to be so powerful, which made him somewhat frustrated.


    In the distance, the disciples of mending heaven sect were even more stunned. Mending heaven with mending heaven seal can be called the killing move of mending heaven sect, which is one of the signboards of mending heaven sect. Although this method is incomplete because Nian ruowen didn''t really cultivate the art of mending the sky. But even so, such an offensive can definitely crush the ordinary son.


    But at present, it''s amazing that it''s so hard to deal with Ye Tiandi. Not only did it not take any advantage, but also the palm was injured.


    The other two alternates of sky mending religion, night Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo, all have dignified faces at the moment. They stare at this scene with complex faces. The strength of the three alternate saints of mending the sky is almost the same. If Nian ruowen can''t help this ye Tiandi, then the outcome of the two of them is estimated to be the same.


    And the heroes he taught are quiet at the moment. No one spoke, but stared at the place in the field to know the final outcome.


    "Younger martial brother Nian, you really can''t do it." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked calm, as if he was just telling a certain fact.


    But his indifference made Nian ruowen''s pupils shrink.


    "That''s enough, that''s all!" Nian ruowen said, and the momentum broke out instantly. Terrible and amazing aura waves spread from his body surface, directly causing the earth below to collapse, the mountains to collapse and the sky to twist.


    At this moment, Nian ruowen''s breath was stronger than ever. It was just a moment. He was like a real dragon waking up and wanted to push nine days horizontally.


    Everyone was cold, trembling, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes. Who can think that ruowen was so strong this year.


    However, such a powerful breath just appeared for a moment, and then the terrible breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, Nian ruowen''s figure also disappeared from this world, just like evaporation.


    A group of sky mending disciples were in a daze and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Did he actually master the magic power that is said to have been lost?" someone showed a look of thinking and seemed to think of a possibility.


    Hearing this sentence, many disciples of mending heaven sect were slightly shocked. At the same time, they could not think of a lost magic power of mending heaven sect. It is said that this magic power was also left by Emperor WA, but it had long been lost. At the moment, what Nian ruowen showed was really a bit similar to the legendary magic power.


    At the same time, there are some doubts, because they don''t see what magic power Nian ruowen wants to urge at the moment. However, this is an opportunity to explore the reality of Nian ruowen. After all, the three alternate sons of mending the sky all have the fighting power of the current son, which has always been despised by no one.


    The night Star rain and Ouyang Ruo looked at each other. They both seemed to know something. At the moment, they looked calm and didn''t speak.


    Ji Donger''s green skirt fluttered, her face was beautiful, and her face looked at the battlefield calmly. At the moment, the other girls who made up the sky and ten beauties were also smiling and looking solemn.


    On the other side, at the mouth of Xihuang''s cave, a beautiful figure emerged, impressively the spirit moon of the current saint. But at the moment, she looked just light and calm, just quietly watching the place in the field.


    "Even the saint elder martial sister was startled!" someone whispered and pointed out this. The appearance of the mending saint is enough to show that the battle has attracted enough attention.


    In the field, ye stood with a heavy hand and looked calm. He looked at the air indifferently and said slowly, "junior brother Nian, is this your means? Hide like a mouse."


    "I''m watching you in nothingness, senior brother Shengzi, it''s time to end!" Nian ruowen''s voice sounded faintly, and I don''t know where he is.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the whole void twisted directly, and then a wide sleeve appeared in the four fields, which directly shrouded Ye Chong''s whole body.


    The fine awn burst out in Ye Chong''s eyes, and a sword awn swept out, but it failed.


    The huge sleeves are closed at the moment. Ye Chong clearly feels that he seems to have received something. At the same time, a huge grinding plate appears in the sky and presses it down towards the lower part to crush Ye Chong into powder.


    "Terran magic power, heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    Ye Chong looked so moved that he finally recognized the magic power in the legend! At this moment, he knew very well that he could not continue to have reservations. At the next moment, in Ye Chong''s hands, the seal Rune of the emperor appeared, taking this as the root, but there was a real dragon magic inside. His arms were like a real dragon going out to sea, and he leaned out in all directions. The terrible offensive continued into a piece, attacking and killing without difference.


    The real dragon magic power is left by the real dragon of the four spirits of heaven. It is a first-class magic power in the world. At the moment, although Ye Chong has not been urged recklessly, its power is still terrible to an endless extent. Any move will distort the void. Obviously, he wants to break the world in his sleeve with such powerful means.


    "It''s useless. Even if you master the legendary four spirits of heaven and the seven evil spirits of ancient times, you can''t break this move. Heaven and earth in your sleeve, heaven and earth in your sleeve, since you have fallen into my sleeve, naturally only I can determine your heaven and earth." Nian ruowen''s voice came out, no sorrow or joy, looking down on the world, like a god ruling.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fists burst out at the same time, just like two dragons seizing beads. One move directly wiped out the huge grinding plate, showing an unparalleled trend.


    "Useless!"


    Nian ruowen sneered. With his voice falling, countless huge millstones fell at the same time in all directions and suppressed them towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowns. He is included in the other party''s magic power, which is equivalent to a small world created by one party and the other party. Everything changes with his mind. It is very difficult to break this place. Even if ye Chong recklessly urges the real dragon magic power, most of them can''t do it. Because this is not a situation that can be solved by a strong offensive.


    "Yes, I just learned a move. It should be effective!"


    Ye Zhong chuckled, his hands changed, and he pointed to the place in front of him.


    "Hiss -"


    With his action, a giant finger formed by a five-color divine awn came out and fell directly thinking of the sky, casting the immortal divine awn, as if to restore everything around to the most original state.


    "Poof -"


    The void shook and trembled, and a figure appeared. It was Nian ruowen. At the moment, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, the other party could use this move, which shook his mind and broke his magic power at the same time.


    "You''ve learned how to mend the sky!" Nian ruowen couldn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He stared at Ye Chong, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. He has studied for many years and only mastered the incomplete sky mending skill. But just now, this guy''s move is obviously the most pure sky mending skill. Although it is a little strange, it is definitely a complete magic power.


    "You think I''m you. I''ve been teaching to mend the sky for so many years and haven''t even learned the art of mending the sky. In this way, I dare to be called the alternate saint." Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth and pointed out a fact.


    But his attitude made Nian ruo''s tattoo tremble. The next moment, he rose up in the air, looked at Ye Chong coldly in the air and said, "don''t think you can break my move by forcing me out with a little cleverness. Here, you are just a prisoner, and I will always be your master."


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "it''s just heaven and earth in your sleeve, which makes you so confident. Fortunately, you don''t know how to mend the sky. Otherwise, don''t you think you''re invincible?"


    In, ruowen''s eyes flashed, looking ferocious. Ye Chong''s words are plain, but he points out the pain in his heart. Because he really studied sky mending for many years without getting anything, but a guy who didn''t know where came out learned it in three months, which made him almost crazy with jealousy.


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve, void crack!" Nian ruowen drank and spread his hands. The void around him twisted at the same time and rolled away towards the place where ye Chong was. He wanted to shock him to death with the force of space.


    Ye Chong''s hands are sealed, and a five-color light envelops the body surface. The sky mending skill is urged here to return the space around him to the most original posture, so as to protect himself.


    The terrible spatial fluctuation cannot be approached, because once it is approached, it will be transformed into the most primitive and original spatial force by the power of mending the sky, which can not cause any damage.


    "You -" Nian Ruo RI seems to have eaten a fly and looks very greasy. This was originally a big killing move, but it didn''t have the slightest effect in front of Ye Chong, who urged heaven mending. This made him depressed and almost crazy.


    "Who the hell are you!" Nian ruowen drank so much that he could no longer maintain a calm state of mind. At the moment, he was almost crazy.


    "You are the Holy Son''s senior brother Ye Tiandi." Ye Chong shrugged and protected himself with the art of mending the sky. He was very indifferent, just like the young God King in the dust.


    "You... Just kill you, I can''t spread the heaven mending skill of my heaven mending teaching. Kill you and end everything!" Nian ruowen was very afraid. He drank at the moment and had to cut Ye Chong anyway. Otherwise, his practice of heaven mending came out, and his identity as the Holy Son would be basically determined. Therefore, this war must be carried out to the end and is inevitable.

 Chapter 626

    Ye Chong''s hands changed. Although he didn''t practice the sky mending seal, the sky mending skill he learned is a complete magic power. At the moment, it is completely urged, and the five colors of divine light spread out at the same time, forming a huge power. Although to some extent, the killing power of sky mending is not strong, ye Chong has a real dragon magic power attached to it, which makes the power stack several times.


    "Kill -"


    Two people drink at the same time, which is the strongest means to show themselves.


    Such a collision is amazing. Ye Chong''s sky mending skill is superimposed on the real dragon. Each move makes the void cage tremble. And Nian ruowen killed his hair and the universe in his sleeve. After that, he used magic powers such as the palm of his fingers, the rivers and mountains, and the king''s landing nine days. Any magic power is a unique skill handed down by the ancestors of the human race. It belongs to the unique skill of the Town Education in the mending heaven cult. But now it is used by Nian ruowen in turn. Its power is more than a boost?


    The two gods touched each other and fought fiercely. It was only a moment. They had already touched four or five hundred moves.


    Ye Chong became braver and braver. Finally, the three supernatural powers he mastered blended with each other. The ups and downs of the two holy palaces behind him formed a terrible cycle, but the killing moves were continuous.


    The three supernatural powers seemed to form a whole. Under the effect of sky mending, the power of the real dragon supernatural power and the invisible sword became stronger, which made Nian ruowen rout day by day.


    "You have mastered the real dragon power!"


    It was another encounter. Nian ruowen vomited blood in a big mouth, and his body was embarrassed to the extreme. A surprised look appeared in his eyes, full of disbelief.


    "How possible! Although there is a legend in the religion that there is a real dragon magic power hidden in Xihuang cave, how can you get it if you only enter it for half a day?" Nian ruowen drank and felt a little crazy. "Emperor ye, is it because you have passed the nine passes of emperor road that you can get this great benefit?"


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He didn''t know that there was a real dragon magic in Xihuang cave, but he was happy that Nian ruowen misunderstood it. Then he sneered and said faintly, "yes, so I''m the son of mending the sky in the world. Don''t think too much. People should know themselves!"


    Ye Chong''s body moved, his aura turned into endless runes, forming dragon Qi converging on the body surface, and came out with him. At the moment, he unscrupulously urged the real dragon magic power, and a kind of threat of monarchy spread out, which made Nian ruowen''s hair numb.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a human dragon. Any change contains the charm of the avenue, which is enough to penetrate the world. At the same time, with a kind of speed, he wants to annihilate everything.


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve!" Nian ruowen drank and waved his hands to block the blow with the magic power of space.


    Unfortunately, this move is the embodiment of Ye Chong''s complete urging of the real dragon god Tong. It can be called the strongest blow in his realm.


    At this moment, even the space formed by heaven and earth in the sleeve can not resist such a blow, and the void breaks inch by inch in front of this blow.


    "Poof -"


    The real dragon broke through the air and pushed it for nine days. Finally, it turned into a finger and gently touched Nian ruowen''s chest.


    "Ah --"


    In, ruowen screamed bitterly. His body shot out towards the rear and his blood gushed out. At the same time, the space formed by heaven and earth in his sleeve was directly broken, and their body shape appeared in the outside world again.


    Everyone in the field was shocked. They disappeared less than tea, but when they reappeared, Nian ruowen was seriously injured and obviously had no power to fight again.


    "What happened?"


    "Nian ruowen, one of the three alternate saints, was so vulnerable? He was defeated by Emperor Ye Tiandi?"


    Everyone was restrained. Obviously, I didn''t expect the end.


    Ye chongmai stepped into the void. Although he was hurt, he was still elegant at the moment. He looked down at Nian ruowen who fell to the ground and said, "the alternate son is always just an alternate. Do you understand this now?"


    In the distance, both the disciples of butianjiao and the elders of butianjiao watching in the dark were shocked. Because it is no accident that Nian ruowen can become the three alternate saints of mending heaven. It is incredible that he has failed at the moment.


    "Cough... Poof..."


    In, ruowen staggered up from the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood again. At the moment, his slender body trembled constantly. There was a black hole the size of a fingertip on his chest, and the congestion continued to flow out and covered his whole body.


    He is conceited and brave. He thinks he is the son of heaven mending in this life. He has been in the southern region for many years and has been invincible all the way. No one has ever done a hundred moves under him. Although he can''t compare with the divine Prince of the golden God Dynasty and the emperor of Tianmen, he thinks he is no worse.


    But now, he was hurt so much that he almost lost the ability to fight again.


    The other two alternates, ye Xingyu and Ou yangruo, as well as the prince in purple and Wang Chuan of the golden divine Dynasty, are all full of strange light. They all know how powerful heaven and earth are in their sleeves, but they are deeply surprised that Nian ruowen still ended up like this in the end.


    Some of the disciples of the mending heaven sect look pale one by one. They have been in the mending heaven sect for many years. Naturally, they know how strong senior brother Nian ruowen, who is known as one of the three alternate saints, is. However, such figures are so fragile in front of Ye Tiandi at the moment!


    The man who can pass through the nine passes of emperor road and defeat Tianmen Xia Jiuyin in one move. He is known as ye Tiandi. Indeed, he has the talent of young Tiandi!


    "Are you going to continue to fight?" Ye Chong looked down at Nian ruowen and opened his mouth faintly.


    In, ruowen''s look changed a lot and his whole body was full of aura. Just as he continued to prepare for the shot, he vomited a big mouthful of blood, which contained some minced meat. Obviously, the injury brought to him by Ye Chong''s last real dragon finger was beyond imagination.


    "Stop now. I''ll save your life for the sake of you calling me elder martial brother Shengzi just now. If you insist on doing it, don''t blame me for killing." ye chongdai''s hand floated out of the sky, spoke faintly and looked indifferent, as if it''s not too much to waste an alternate Shengzi.


    In, ruowen stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, he finally sighed, arched his hand at Ye Chong, and whispered, "senior brother Shengzi has great talent. He has been taught to mend the sky for only three months. I admire him for his position as a holy Son."


    "Boom -"


    "What?! but I learned the art of mending the sky in three months?"


    "But he learned the art of mending the sky, and even the real dragon magic power that may exist in the legendary Xihuang cave was obtained by him?"


    "Is this... Still human?"


    A group of disciples of mending heaven sect were stunned one by one, because they knew very well how important these two gods were to mending heaven sect. In particular, the real dragon magic power has always existed in legends and has never appeared in the world. At the moment, it was repaired by their cheap son Ye Tiandi.


    The disciples of other foreign teachers looked at Ye Chong inexplicably, and a strange look flashed in their eyes. It''s just the art of mending the sky. The real dragon magic is the magic power of the four spirits of the sky. It is said that it is the strongest among the magic powers and has never appeared in the world. It is said that only the five heavenly emperors may master it, but it actually appears in the hands of a young man at the moment. What does this mean? It''s exciting.


    Ye Chong looked cold and looked at Nian ruowen indifferently. Originally, he was going to keep his hand, but now his heart was full of killing intention. Because this year ruowen has touched his scales.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chongyi walks out. At the moment when Nian ruowen reacts, he has stood in front of him. His cold eyes are staring at Nian ruowen indifferently, but it makes the alternate son sweat all over at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, do you have any advice?" Nian ruowen smiled, as if he thought Ye Zhong would never dare to kill himself.


    "You want to die yourself, don''t blame me." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. The next moment, he pointed out with his right hand.


    "Poof -"


    With a soft sound, he saw Nian ruowen''s head rising into the sky. He still kept a calm smile on his face. He thought that ye Tiandi didn''t dare to really kill himself, but he never thought that the other party was so strong and clean.


    "Ye Tiandi! Dare you! My grandpa is a teacher..." Nian ruowen''s head roared. As a king, as long as his divine knowledge is not scattered, his head is not dead if it is cut off. At the moment, he spoke loudly to restrain Ye Zhong.


    "As the alternate son of our church, he spoke to frame the current son, and wanted to use the four words of the real dragon magic power to entrap the son. Don''t blame me." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t give Nian ruowen the chance to finish his words. Instead, he waved his hand again and heard the sound of "bang". Nian ruowen''s head exploded into minced meat in the air, And his divine sense also dissipated between the heavenly emperors with reluctance.


    A generation of alternate saints, the invincible myth of mending the sky, died cleanly.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react at all. Originally, this was just a conspiracy against Ye Tiandi, but no one thought that things would develop in this direction. Many people were just restrained by the four words of the real dragon magic, but they were completely stunned at the moment, because ye Tiandi actually killed Nian ruowen.


    Even the bronze armor king who has been sitting on the ground is stunned and can''t react at all, because this kind of thing should be impossible. It should be said that no one wants to get it. This ye Tiandi started so hard and so fast.


    "It seems that you two also want to fight. Why? Why not go together?" Ye Chong turned coldly and stared at the other two alternate saints, ye Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo, with a trembling look.


    The two alternate sons shook their heads like a rattle and stepped back quickly.


    Even Lingyue was stunned. A moment later, she smiled bitterly. She knew that today''s affair must not end well.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, in the deep door of mending heaven, there was a huge roar. The hot light rushed into the sky, and a terrible figure appeared, which made the whole world tremble.


    "Ye Tiandi! You are presumptuous!"

 Chapter 627

    "Nian elder!?" many disciples of mending heaven sect reacted instantly and knew what had happened.


    "Ye Tiandi, as a heaven mending disciple, killed his fellow disciples and beheaded them according to the rules." it was still very far away. Suddenly, he was as big as the sky and the earth, and approached the place in the field. This palm is bigger than the mountain forest. It covers the whole heaven and earth. One blow can break the sky.


    All people have changed their looks and look pale, because this is the emperor''s hand. Such power is like heaven''s power. How can ordinary people compete.


    Ye Chong wrinkled and was about to sacrifice the eternal demon body, but at this time, suddenly, from another direction within the Pope of mending the sky, there was also a big hand sticking out and said faintly: "old age, this is just a battle among disciples. It''s not good to come out and show your eyes when you''re old?"


    The two huge palms contain the breath of the emperor. When they collide in the air, they hear a loud noise, and the endless waves spread directly to the four directions, causing the space to vibrate.


    Everyone gasped and was a little stunned. No one could have imagined that it was just a struggle among the children, but at the moment, it actually provoked two emperors. Especially those who mend the sky disciples originally believed that emperor ye had no foundation in his religion, no more than the other three alternate saints, supported by the emperor behind him. But at the moment, the emperor came forward for him, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    With the support of the emperor and the talent of such indulgence, who can become the Holy Son of the church?


    Before Xihuang cave, ye stood with heavy hands and looked calm. He was not as surprised as others, but calm and quiet. For him, the emperor has seen too much and can''t start too many waves at all. If outsiders knew that he had killed even the emperor, they would probably understand his state of mind at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    A huge figure finally appeared in the depths of the sky mending sect. He walked slowly, as if to tear the emperor of heaven, but his eyes were as terrible as a bloody full moon, just staring at the place in the field.


    Every time he walked out, his killing intention spread, shaking the Mountain Gate of the whole sky mending sect, rolling boulders and waterfalls against the current. If there were not a large array of guardians in many important places of butianjiao, at the moment, most of the butianjiao would collapse directly because of the emperor''s rage.


    All the sky mending disciples took cold breath, and involuntarily thought of retreating behind, and a kind of fear rose in their hearts. The disciples of the foreign religion stepped back quickly and didn''t want to mess with it. Because many people can see that the emperor is really angry. When the emperor is angry, he can definitely dye hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with blood.


    What''s more, the emperor has an absolute authority. The authority of the emperor is unstoppable. When they meet the lower martial arts who can''t repair well, they can only bow down and become ministers. Of course, there are always some evil exceptions, but not everyone can do this.


    "Mo min!"


    Those who came were angry, and their voices shook the sky, shaking the whole sky, and the clouds collapsed like thunder on the ground.


    "Ah --"


    Many sky mending disciples shouted, covering their ears and staggering backward, looking shocked to the extreme.


    When the emperor is angry, who can stop him.


    "Elder Nian, it''s none of our business!" a sky mending disciple screamed, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    "Nian Xiuzhu, you are an elder who mends the sky, but you hurt the disciple who mends the sky. Should I kill you according to the rules?" another voice came out, with a smell of impatience. Obviously, Nian Xiuzhu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "It''s elder Mo min!" many disciples of mending heaven sect pointed out the latter''s identity. At the same time, they felt cold on their back and hair all over their body. Today was nothing but a small matter. Unexpectedly, two emperors of mending heaven sect collided. Who can imagine such things?


    "Mo min, what do you mean? Although you and I have always had a bad relationship, I just want to kill a younger generation. What good man are you going to do?" the earth shook. Nian Xiuzhu''s body had fallen on the ground, but every step he fell still shook the earth, as if the whole ground was going to take off.


    "Kill a younger generation? I don''t care if you want to kill others, but what you want to kill now is Ye Tiandi, who has passed through the nine passes of emperor road and become the Holy Son of our church. Are you looking for death? As a sky mending elder, you want to destroy the foundation of sky mending!" Mo min''s voice came out, with a chill and tough, frightening.


    "I teach the Holy Son?" Nian Xiuzhu sneered. "If I remember correctly, at least the leader hasn''t decided on this matter? As long as the leader doesn''t nod, who can be the Holy Son? What''s more, this person killed one of the three alternate holy sons personally appointed by the leader and should be executed."


    "Really? But don''t forget that he has been able to mend the sky." Mo min''s voice came coldly and pointed out a fact.


    "How about mending the sky? Who can''t mend the sky?" Nian Xiuzhu said coldly.


    "Shut up, you know that he has been closed in the sky mending cave for three months. He understands the sky mending skill by himself, which is different from you and me! This is the real talent of the young emperor of heaven. If you dare to move him, I will dare to destroy your whole family! Do you roll or not!" Mo min was impatient, sneered and spoke with a righteous voice.


    Many people were speechless. At the same time, there was a startled look in their eyes, because according to the elder Mo min, Emperor Ye Tiandi was closed in the sky mending cave for three months, and he actually repaired the sky mending technique?


    As a sky mending disciple, who doesn''t know that the sky mending cave is the most special ancient place of the sky mending sect. It is said that there is a sky mending skill engraved inside, but no disciple can understand anything in it. Over time, no one wants to go. However, this ye Tiandi actually learned the art of mending the sky from three months of isolation? Such qualifications are simply amazing. No wonder an elder wanted to protect him.


    Xiuzhu is about to fall in front of Xihuang cave, but at the moment he is frozen in the middle of the air with an iron face. Because Mo min didn''t give him face at all, and he was so strong that he didn''t give him any face even in front of many disciples.


    Nian Xiuzhu knew very well that Mo min''s cultivation was above himself. If he really turned his face, he was not an opponent.


    His sight finally fell to the middle of the field, saw Ye Chong and Nian ruowen''s body at the same time. At this moment, a fine light burst out in his eyes. Because with his cultivation, we can see at a glance what happened at the last minute.


    He stared at Ye Chong, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. Obviously, his killing heart was not shaken.


    "Mo min, I respect you as a senior brother. You''d better not stop me, or you and I will turn over," Mo Min said coldly. "Boy, you are so vicious to the disciples that you can''t stay. I''ll give you a chance to decide by yourself now, otherwise you can''t survive or die."


    "Nian Xiuzhu, you''re forcing me to do it." Mo Min said faintly, and then everyone saw that golden lights suddenly emerged from the void, turned into a huge rune, and suppressed the past towards the place where Nian Xiuzhu was located.


    Xiuzhu looked slightly changed in, and there was no time to respond. Even if he was a high emperor, he was shocked. He flew out in front of this rune, just like being swept by a big hammer. He threw it out directly, hit a spirit peak, and gushed blood at the same time.


    After a long time, he staggered up and looked very hard to see.


    The scene was silent, and all the sky mending disciples were cold in their hearts. How powerful it was for an emperor to be thrown away so easily.


    Many disciples of elder Mo min know him. He is a little old man who can''t see any prestige on weekdays, but no one can imagine that once he gets angry, he is so strong at the moment.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu looked a little ugly. If he had known that there was this one behind Ye Tiandi, nothing they said would cause today''s things.


    Today, a small matter has been brought to such an extent inexplicably that it is speechless. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything at the moment. After all, if the literati die, they can''t come back to life.


    The atmosphere in the field condensed, and everyone didn''t speak, waiting for things to develop.


    Suddenly, a terrible wave came, and two huge figures appeared in the depths of mending the sky. They exuded divine light and approached in an instant.


    These are two peerless elders. They both look 70 or 80 years old. They are very old, but they are not weak. Instead, they have a general attitude of high spirits, which makes people dare not talk in front of them.


    "Grandpa." Ouyang Ruo came forward first and bowed to salute.


    "Master." the night Star rain also came forward with a dignified look.


    Many disciples suddenly understood that these two are old monsters who haven''t appeared in the sky mending sect for many years. Their seniority is even higher than that of cultivating bamboo in the new year. His strength is unfathomable. He is the oldest group of elders in the sect.


    "Xiao Mo, it''s just for the sake of fighting among disciples. You two emperors have a big fight. Is this going to cause civil strife?" the master of yexingyu said faintly. He looked very calm and seemed to be talking about things that have nothing to do with himself.


    "Civil strife? The two teams are occupying too fast? I don''t think I''m causing civil strife, but protecting the foundation of my teaching." Mo min still didn''t appear, but his indifferent voice came out again, which was terrible.


    "Xiao Mo, your temper is getting worse and worse. Why, I think this little guy has the style of your youth, so I can''t help it?" another elder Ouyang smiled and opened his mouth, and a light appeared in his eyes.


    The divine light flickered. Before Xihuang cave, another figure appeared. It was the elder Mo who was fighting to be master Ye Chong that day. At the moment, he was wearing a golden Taoist robe and looked cold: "It''s just a fight between the younger generation. Even if a few people die, it''s nothing. It''s better to die than skill. But the dignitaries want to kill me and teach the future for the sake of the younger generation. I''ll kill as many people as I come!"

 Chapter 628

    "Xiao Mo, you have a lot of skills. You are a fellow disciple of our sect. Do you want to betray the sect when you open your mouth and shut your mouth?" elder Ouyang spoke quietly, but with a taste of ridicule, very extraordinary.


    "The son teaches the future for me. A group of people who are old and disrespectful want to bully others and suppress the younger generation of the church. Isn''t that a traitor? Or, in your opinion, either the three alternate children become the son or a traitor?" Mo min opened his mouth blandly and directly pointed out the root of the matter, not giving the other three emperors any face.


    "Elder Mo, don''t go too far. There''s nothing about you here, but you have to be strong. Do you think you''re the leader of our sect, or do you think we can be bullied?" Nian Xiuzhu appeared again, but now he looked a little embarrassed, his beard was stained with blood, and he was afraid of Mo min.


    "There are grievances in the sect. Of course, I, the elder, have to stand out. Do I see some people bullying the disciples in the sect at will for being old and disrespectful?" Mo min opened his mouth at will and killed this point.


    "Xiao Mo, I just want to ask you if you would like to call out our Holy Son. The three of me don''t want to do anything special. I just want to explore his divine knowledge. If he really practices heaven mending, that''s all." elder Ouyang whispered. His face was very calm, but his face was very cold.


    When his eyes swept over Ye Chong''s body, the whole void seemed to light up. He just stared at Ye Chong up and down, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ye Chong''s heart was shocked, and he was extremely afraid. Almost subconsciously, he realized that this Ouyang elder was more than a line stronger than the emperor of swallowing the sky demon that day. Even if he urged the eternal demon body to retreat safely, he might not be able to do it. If these three old guys are involved in the exploration of divine knowledge, it is equivalent to that all ye Chong''s secrets are exposed. How can ye Chong let this happen?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body tightened instantly and was ready to retreat at any time. If elder Ouyang hadn''t locked his body, he might retreat at the moment.


    Mo min glanced at Ye Chong lightly, then smiled and said, "if you want to know whether he has repaired the sky mending skill, why bother... Come on, little fellow, show the sky mending skill you have learned. If it is true, the three elders will admit your identity as the son of God. This transaction is very worthwhile. You are welcome."


    Ye Chong looked at Mo min inexplicably. After confirming that the other party had no intention to pit himself, he slowly nodded, then moved his body, and slowly thought about the place ahead.


    Between these palms, the five colors are swirling and constantly circulating, including the breath of returning to the origin through the ages.


    "Yes, it is indeed the most orthodox heaven mending skill, which is older than the one spread inside our school. It is worthy of being a young Heavenly Emperor who can walk through the nine passes of emperor Lu arranged by Emperor wa himself. I think he has made a profit in the heaven mending cave in the past three months? Well, I need such a holy Son. I will tell the leader personally. I think he will be very happy, because I am in the world Mo min smiled, as if the matter had been settled.


    "You..." Nian Xiuzhu suddenly changed color and looked very ugly. The master of yexingyu also looked slightly changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect Mo min to characterize the matter.


    The sky mending disciples in the field looked at each other one by one, looking inexplicable. You know, the emperor of mending heaven sect is definitely no more than double digits. There are only a few. At the moment, things have been so big for a holy Son, Emperor Ye. If we continue to make trouble, maybe even the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect can be overturned.


    "Alas, the sky mending skill is right, but it''s too old. It''s not like I teach orthodox methods. Although I want to admit it, it doesn''t seem very good." elder Ouyang sighed and opened his mouth after a moment of silence.


    "Old shameless." Mo Min said coldly, not giving face at all.


    "Hehe, you and I won''t discuss this point. Xiao Mo, it seems that we haven''t had a duel for many years? How about taking this opportunity to take a few moves?" elder Ouyang burst out a divine light in his eyes. He stared at Mo min with a dull look.


    Obviously, at the moment, he has lost the best excuse to take ye Tiandi away. The best way to end today''s affairs seems to be the only way left.


    "Since elder Ouyang wants to teach, it''s no problem," Mo Min said very simply. At the same time, he glanced at the other two elders, "are you going to come one by one or together?"


    This remark made everyone speechless. Elder Mo min''s temperament is indeed a bit like that of Ye Tiandi. He can be called the same arrogant and domineering. He should be so small to hiss at the other three elders of Bu Tian sect. You know, everyone is an emperor. Even if there is a gap in strength, it is not possible for ordinary people to defeat three with one.


    "Xiao Mo, you''re joking again. It''s just a duel. It''s not life and death to take turns and go together." elder Ouyang smiled and didn''t see any action, but his body shape flashed to the sky in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised. This is the speed of the emperor. People''s eyes can''t keep up. They don''t know what will happen next.


    Mo min snorted coldly and took one step. He also appeared in Tianyu, far away from the Mountain Gate of mending heaven. Obviously, if two emperors fight, it''s easy to accidentally destroy the Mountain Gate of mending heaven.


    Before Xihuang cave, the remaining two emperors did not look at the sky, but their eyes fell on Ye Chong, looking cold.


    The two emperors looked at each other briefly and communicated with each other.


    "Kill this son here and finish today''s business."


    "After all, you and I are all sky mending elders. We should not do this to kill disciples. Just leave a lead in his body. Who can blame me for his sudden death a few days later?" Nian Xiuzhu said coldly, and only two people could hear his voice.


    When the voice fell, Nian Xiuzhu looked at Ye Zhong coldly and was ready to make a silent move.


    Ye Chong''s heart was cold and he realized something. His mind turned. In the next moment, the eternal devil body appeared in the palm of his hand. Although he hasn''t urged this thing for a long time, he is also confident that if Nian Xiuzhu really doesn''t respect the old and makes a strong move, he can block it,.


    "Boom -"


    However, Nian Xiuzhu hasn''t made a move yet. Suddenly, a huge finger fell directly from the sky, covering the sky and the earth. At the moment when Nian Xiuzhu didn''t have time to respond, he pressed it directly onto the ground.


    "What!?" Qiang runian Xiuzhu, a magnificent man, didn''t expect to be found before he made a move.


    "Old age, don''t forget who I am. How many times have you been abused by me before I was crowned emperor? You don''t need to be ashamed to throw such a small hand under my eyes. I want it!" Mo min''s voice came coldly from the sky, and aroused all the power contained in that giant finger.


    "Ah --"


    Strong as Nian Xiuzhu can only scream at the moment. When he is seriously injured, he can''t resist the blow at all. Instead, his body is directly pressed to the ground, and his flesh collapses into cracks, which will splash blood everywhere at any time.


    "Xiao Mo, you''ve passed!" boss Ouyang drank. There was a bright light on the sky to stop Mo min.


    "As the emperor, he teaches elders for us, but he is not respected by the old. He tries to cut off the future foundation of our teaching with the power of the emperor and seek death by himself!" Mo min is unmoved and tries his best to kill Nian Xiuzhu.


    In, Xiuzhu vomited blood in a big mouth. His powerful body burst open and his bones almost broke. He was not Mo min''s opponent at all. At the moment, he regretted that he was almost crying.


    All the strong men in the field are hairy. The elder Mo min of mending the sky sect is too powerful. Unexpectedly, even the emperor of our sect is prepared to kill like this. He is arrogant to the point of absolute domineering.


    On the sky, elder Ouyang''s expression finally lost his calmness for the first time. At this moment, his blood rushed into the sky, and his terrible hand covered the sky appeared in the middle of the air and pressed towards where Mo min was.


    "It''s interesting. Over the years, it seems that you haven''t made no progress. Just now, I''m going to try to see how strong the first strong person I taught in the past is now." Mo min opened his mouth indifferently. At the place behind him, five colored Taoist lights emerged, just like an ancient divine ring shrouded behind him and shot out towards the front.


    This is the art of mending the sky. It is the magic power of mending the sky. If you practice to the extreme, it is also the first attack method of the human race. At the moment, it is urged by Mo min with all his strength. Suddenly, a world shaking phenomenon occurs, just like the power of mending the sky coming from the sky.


    "Puff -"


    It was just a moment of contact. Elder Ouyang coughed up blood and retreated. The whole person flew out. The displayed magic powers were directly smashed and seriously injured.


    "You --"


    "What are you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you here for nothing! Open your mouth and shut your mouth, Xiao Mo, who do you think you are!" Mo min looked down at elder Ouyang and looked very unhappy.


    Below, a group of disciples of mending the sky sect are very speechless. It seems that the elder Mo min is very unhappy about being shouted by a small Mo, so he is so heavy and merciless at the moment.


    "You -" the master of night Xingyu changed color. He was the only one of the three elders in the field who was not injured. If he was seriously injured and retired today, they would lose all their old faces.


    "Four elders." in the middle of the field, a slightly helpless voice came out, just like a fairy voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, even if Lingyue didn''t want to, she had to go out, because she was the saint of mending the sky.

 Chapter 629

    "Lingyue little girl, what''s the matter with you?" Mo min glanced at Lingyue and frowned slightly.


    Other sky mending disciples also looked at the current saint and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "The disciple received the message just now, so let''s call it a day. Although senior brother Nian was wrong, he didn''t deserve to be killed. Emperor Ye Tiandi killed the disciples of our sect for teaching the son of God. He should be punished. Later, the leader of the sect will give an explanation to the three elders." Lingyue spoke lightly. Although she didn''t specifically point out who was the messenger, it made everyone in the field clear, That''s all we can do for today.


    "In that case, that''s all for today." Mo min thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Anyway, his goal has been achieved, so it doesn''t matter that the matter is over.


    The other three elders looked at each other, and each looked a little ugly. However, even if they were in a high position and power, at the moment, the spirit moon spoke like this, they couldn''t say anything and could only leave quickly.


    That''s it. Today''s storm is over.


    It can be said that today''s intra religious unrest is equivalent to determining Ye Chong''s identity as the son of heaven. You know, Nian ruowen, one of the three alternate saints of mending heaven, not only lost under Ye Chong, but was directly cut off by him. This scene is too shocking.


    Later, elder Mo min made a strong move for ye Chong, which seems to represent the voice of some people in the church. At least, from this moment on, no one dared to question Ye Chong''s identity as a cheap son.


    Other foreign teachers and talents all watched Ye Chong for a moment and left slowly. Obviously, from today on, the three words of Ye Tiandi will resound on the East wasteland.


    As the news came out, all the teachers were shocked. Many big teachers were surprised to get the news at the first time. Soon, some people compared the three words Ye Tiandi with the emperor of Tianmen, Qiu Taiyi of Taizhen religion, the divine Prince of the golden divine Dynasty, and the Dragon alien of the demon family.


    Compared with the chaos of the outside world, ye Chong kept a low profile in the sky mending teaching in the next few days. Under the guidance of Lingyue, he went to other medieval places, but this time his luck was not good and didn''t get anything. However, ye Zhong is not very interested in this. After all, he has obtained the strongest sky mending skill. As long as he gets the sky mending seal again, he can practice this method to a perfect level.


    After several meetings with Lingyue, Lingyue gave the sky mending seal, but ye Zhong had another understanding of sky mending. However, their identities are too special at the moment, and countless people stare at them openly and secretly. They can''t meet often.


    Next, ye Zhong constantly wandered around the Mountain Gate of butianjiao, constantly looking for various historic sites. He would carefully observe any cliff stone carvings, which were left by previous people, to sharpen his Taoist heart.


    During this period, the news of the God ruins also continued to spread back to the sky mending religion. From time to time, someone sent a relatively complete map and was rewarded in the sky mending religion.


    "With so many maps, butianjiao is not really ready to march into the God ruins. What do they want to do? Is it really just for the inheritance of the Qing emperor in the God ruins?" Ye Zhong thought for a long time after receiving the news. However, although he is called the son of mending heaven, he is not clear about many major events in the church, so he can''t infer at the moment. He can only guess what major events the mending heaven church must do.


    Originally, ye Chong had the most perfect map he got at the immortal burial place that day, which was mostly left by the Qing emperor. But he didn''t give it, because in a sense, he didn''t trust mending heaven.


    With the passage of time, three months later, ye Chong clearly felt that his cultivation had reached the bottleneck period. Only one more opportunity was needed to break into the king''s realm of the third divine palace. At this stage, ye Chong didn''t continue to practice, because the natural disaster of promotion, in a sense, ye Chong is a kind of big killing weapon. Now he is going to enter the God ruins. Ye Chong doesn''t want to waste such a big killing weapon, but uses it as a hidden means to entrap people at any time.


    A few days later, news finally came from the sect that some disciples would be selected to go to the divine mining area temporarily, and a group of true disciples of mending heaven sect, including Ye Chong and Lingyue, were sent to the divine mining area. The leader of the team is elder Mo min, who has a good feeling for ye Zhong.


    After three days of travelling in the world, they came to the gold panning city in the divine mining area again. However, when they arrived here, elder Mo min ordered all his disciples to live in seclusion in the gold panning city and keep a low profile to a certain extent.


    "Elder, what the hell are we doing in mending the sky? God talks, but he doesn''t go to the God ruins and doesn''t do anything." after a few days, ye Chong finally couldn''t help it. He found the elder Mo min and asked him face to face.


    Elder Mo min''s strength is unfathomable. The most real emperor, when he heard Ye Chong speak, shook his head and sighed: "you are the son of heaven, there is no need to hide it from you, or it will be known soon... Our sect is looking for fairy fate and the inheritance of the green emperor. Unfortunately, although there are some clues, it is still too difficult to meet and ask!"


    "Looking for fairy fate in the God ruins?" Ye Zhong frowned. Is it true that the sky mending cult came for the Eastern Emperor bell, the most precious treasure in the eastern wasteland?


    "Boy, do you know that the green emperor is the first emperor among the four wastelands and the five heavenly emperors? Do you know why he can become the first emperor?" Mo Min said faintly.


    "Is it related to the God ruins?" Ye Chong frowned. It was a secret news that he didn''t know.


    "There is indeed a great connection. Before he became emperor, the Qing emperor had entered the God ruins several times. It is said that each time he got great benefits, and that great benefit is the key to his becoming emperor." Mo min slowly opened his mouth. This is a great secret, which is known by the top level of Tianbu cult. Outsiders don''t know, "It is said that there is a fairy pond in the God ruins, which contains endless treasures, but the green emperor has repeatedly obtained something from it, including some fragments of the supreme treasure of heaven, which makes him the first person in history."


    "What?" Ye Chong was surprised. The words "Heaven''s most precious treasure" made him think of the brass block he had obtained in the Jiuchong heaven palace, the first floor Tomb of the immortal burial place. On that day, xiaolun once said that it was a fragment of the strange treasure of heaven. The immortal burial place was related to the Qing emperor. He didn''t know whether the earthy yellow copper block he got was the one of the Qing emperor.


    "It''s said that emperor WA, my teacher, once went to the God ruins in his later years and wanted to find the trace of the Qing emperor. Unfortunately, she was only the prospective emperor, not the real emperor of heaven. Although she found the fairy pool, she couldn''t find the trace of the Qing emperor after all. But after coming back, Emperor wa set down the nine passes of the emperor''s road and left something related to the Qing emperor. Recently, it was Emperor wa who stayed It was only when things like that under the had a sense that they had a trip to the God ruins. "Mo Min said, adding some secrets.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped and he subconsciously felt that most of the matter would be related to the Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure of Donghuang. If so, no matter how many strong people rush to the Shenxu, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fill the skeleton. Even if ye Chong enters the Donghuang bell again, he has no confidence that he can come out alive again.


    "Elder, I once heard a legend that the Eastern Emperor bell, the most precious treasure in the eastern wasteland, was sealed in the divine ruins. I don''t know whether it is true?" after a long silence, ye Zhong decided to ask this question and wanted to know more.


    "Well, how dare you know this?" elder Mo min''s face changed slightly, but after ye Chong asked this question, he sighed, "Although I don''t know where you learned about this, it should be true. It is said that the Qing emperor once visited the Eastern imperial bell and saw its location. However, with the strength of the Qing emperor, he couldn''t bring back the Eastern imperial bell. After that, he recovered from his injury for a long time."


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and subconsciously thought of the passage in the Eastern Emperor''s bell. At that time, he knew that it must be the birth door left by the peerless strong man. At the moment, it seems that most of the peerless strong man is the green emperor.


    The word "green emperor" seems to have an inextricable relationship with the God ruins since the immortal burial place in the West wasteland. It is difficult to understand why.


    "Well, you and Lingyue''s little girl should be the main force during this trip to the God ruins, and you should know some things." Mo min thought for a moment before continuing to elaborate, in order to let Ye Zhong know more about the God ruins.


    It is said that the origin of the God ruins is mysterious. No one knows what happened in the past to the present, one of the East wasteland forbidden areas.


    However, it has been rumored that in an era when gods may exist, there should be a war in the God ruins. Some of the most precious treasures of the heavenly way were cracked and fell into one of the fairy pools. There is also a so-called fairy fate in the fairy pool. If they are met, the opportunity can be called the only one in history.


    It is said that the Eastern Emperor of the five heavenly emperors, the Qing emperor, and the first Heavenly Emperor of the four wastelands, are the first people of all ages because they have gained great benefits from it. It is also after the Qing emperor that the four wastelands have successively produced four other heavenly emperors. In a sense, the Qing emperor is the ancestor of martial arts, and he opened up the road of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Since the Qing emperor disappeared in the world, no one in Donghuang can enter or come out of the God ruins. The pulse of mending the sky has also been taught by Emperor wa. Unless something she left has induction, mending the sky is not allowed to enter the God ruins.


    About six months ago, when ye Chong came out of the immortal burial place, there was a change in the things left by Emperor WA, so there was finally a trip to the God ruins. However, this matter is too important. So far, the sky mending church has not really started, because if it fails, the loss is too great. It is likely that the sky mending church will lose a saint, perhaps including Ye Chong, a cheap saint.

 Chapter 630

    "After the green emperor, no one can enter the God ruins!" Ye Zhong sighed. He knew that this event was not only related to immortals, but also related to the green emperor. It must be a major event shaking the East wasteland. In particular, the sky mending sect doesn''t know what it''s considering. So far, it hasn''t made any big moves, but allows the news to spread continuously. In the end, the four wastelands will shake. I don''t know how many emperors will be surprised. Maybe I can see some acquaintances.


    "Eh? Taoist priest Wu Hou?" suddenly, ye Chong was slightly surprised. He and elder Mo min were standing on the wall of the gold rush city. Now he looked out and looked slightly changed, because he saw an acquaintance''s body moving towards the direction of the God ruins, and who else was there except Taoist priest Wu Hou?


    "I''m afraid there will be more people coming soon. Xianyuan, the opportunity for the first emperor to become emperor, is an unimaginable opportunity. Most of this is a bit larger than the immortal burial place in the west half a year ago. It will really shake the four sides." elder Mo min sighed, as if he had observed something.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and looked calm.


    "There are people coming from Wanyao mountain!"


    Soon after, ye Chong sneered in his heart and looked cold. In addition to the demon emperor of Wanyao mountain, he also met Qingyin fairy, Yu prince, Shizu Saint Lingmeng, Qingyun Shenzi and others. These people are ye Chong''s "old acquaintances" and haven''t seen them for half a year. Everyone''s breath is different from before. Obviously, they have made great progress.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, a golden ancient battlefield rose into the sky, vaguely like a golden black sky.


    "The great prince of Tanggu!" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. This was another great enemy of his past. When he killed thousands of strong people in the West wasteland layout pit that day, the great prince of Tanggu didn''t enter the game. Unexpectedly, he appeared again at the moment.


    Mo Min said faintly, "it''s not just these young people. Most of the four wasteland emperors can move, but the most important thing to pay attention to is the great religions in the East wasteland. No one is a fuel-efficient lamp. The secret of the green emperor becoming emperor is so attractive. Which emperor in the world doesn''t want to become the sixth emperor in history?"


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at elder Mo min, a little confused. Elder Mo Min has already done so. Most of the mysterious leader of mending the sky sect knows that if things continue to develop like this, they will eventually be disturbed. In that case, it is not as easy as expected to get what the Qing emperor left behind or get fairy fate.


    Or, let the world start, is the purpose of sky mending education?


    Originally, these things should be clear as ye Chong''s son of heaven, but elder martial sister Lingyue didn''t say it and elder Mo min deliberately didn''t mention it, so ye Chong didn''t ask for trouble.


    "Can we say that there will be something amazing in the God ruins this time? Maybe that kind of thing will make the four wastelands boil?" Ye Chong said to himself, thinking about paying.


    Elder Mo min nodded, then shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t think so. It''s definitely not as simple as expected. It''s also possible that great things will happen in the God ruins. If all the strong people gather and fall into the God ruins, I''m afraid the four wastelands will be in chaos... You know, Emperor wa didn''t get any benefits in the God ruins, but left his life so that future generations can''t get in touch with him. Since ancient times, no one has been able to walk out of the God ruins alive except the Qing emperor. "


    "What''s in there, the prohibition of ancient terror?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Anything is possible, because Shenxu is known as a forbidden area, and there are probably ancient taboo lives in it. Everything is full of unknowns. In short, we must not underestimate it." elder Mo min shook his head and looked dignified. Obviously, he still knew some things, but he didn''t point them out. Everything let Ye Zhong guess and understand for himself.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say anything more, because there are probably too many things involved in those things. If you say it again, it may be directly related to the things that mending the sky will do this time. From the ambiguous attitude of mending the sky to himself, it is probably impossible for them to tell themselves all these things.


    "The son and daughter of xuanbing are coming too?" far away, ye Chong saw two acquaintances again. The son and daughter of xuanbing hall in the North wasteland seemed to have improved their strength after a farewell to the West wasteland.


    "The peerless emperor is coming!" Ye Chong sees some people again. They look very strange. The people he knows basically appear one by one. Although this place is the eastern wasteland, everything is not very different from the Western wasteland. Ye Chong has a strange feeling.


    But after a little thought, ye Chong also made it happen. Because these people he met were all saints and saints in the world. Any one was powerful and could not be called the supreme youth. It was strange that such people didn''t appear when they met such a big event. On the contrary, they were extremely normal.


    "What are you going to do next? The Shenxu must shake the world. Do you want to act with me or do it yourself?" after a moment of silence, elder Mo min suddenly opened his mouth, as if he had seen through Ye Chong''s identity long ago.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Lingyue will be fine with me. Of course, I will try my best to protect others if possible."


    Mo min took a deep look at Ye Chong, then shook his head and left without saying anything more.


    The event of Shenxu shocked the world, and the strong gathered in the four wastelands. The gold rush city is known as a big city nearest to Shenxu, and the four wastelands have strongholds here. After countless strong men went to the edge of the God ruins to explore, they all gathered in the gold rush city again. For a time, the gold rush city was bustling and bustling everywhere.


    Ye Zhong took several days to sell all the spirit stones he had in hand and all kinds of things he couldn''t use at one time in exchange for a batch of spirit talismans, especially level 4 spirit talismans. After all, ye Chong is now infinitely close to the rune king and may break through at any time. It''s worth preparing more level-4 runes for this matter.


    Because the God ruins are full of secrets, it may be a bit more dangerous than the immortal burial place on that day. God knows what''s strange. Although he has eternal demons and natural disasters, he still needs to prepare more means to defend himself.


    Because, according to the calculation of the small ship, the God ruins must not be simple. There are both great opportunities and great dangers.


    "Xiaolun, did you say that the precious fragment of the heavenly way I got is the same as that obtained by the Qing emperor?" Ye Chong asked in his heart as he walked in the streets and alleys.


    "I don''t know, or even if I know, Lord Lun, I can''t tell you. In short, you just take it. There are too many causes and effects on you. If even that thing is involved, no one knows what the outcome will be." Xiao Lun''s voice sighed a little, as if he had a feeling. Maybe he had a hunch of something.


    Ye Chong frowned and said no more, because if his things were really related to the things obtained by the Qing emperor, I''m afraid everything would be beyond imagination.


    "It seems that we can only make more preparations just in case." Ye Chong sighed. He didn''t have anything like broken empty talisman, because it''s life-saving and hard to find.


    After searching in the streets for a long time, he went to the Qibao Pavilion in the gold rush city. This is a big force in the gold rush city. Everything in it is sold. Although the price is outrageous, ye Chong is also going to buy some to protect himself and his life. After all, he had the elixir he had won at the immortal burial place that day, which should be enough to exchange.


    Before getting close to Qibao Pavilion, there was a quarrel ahead. It seemed that there were two groups of people confrontation. Many of the strong retreated to the rear, making way for an open space and watching the excitement at the same time. Because in the gold rush City, such things happen every day.


    Ye Chong walked in, but was slightly stunned, because the two sides of the confrontation, in a sense, are his old acquaintances. One of them is Zhong Li and his younger martial brothers, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, but Sikong Qingqi is not there. I don''t know why.


    On the other hand, it is led by the little peacock king, the Holy Son of Wanyao mountain. Behind him, there are more than a dozen men and women, each of whom is the best in the world. They have the combat power of the king of the third holy palace, and are all saints and saints in the world.


    Yan Ruyu, the saint of ten thousand demons, was also impressively listed. After the battle between Xilong mansion and ye Chongyi that day, she was obviously seriously injured, but now she recovered and looked more beautiful.


    "Miss Yan Ruyu, if you want to find your husband, you can find it yourself. Why do you ask us." Zhong Li tilted his mouth and said coldly at the moment.


    Yan Ruyu''s pretty face was slightly cold and his look was cold. He just stared at Zhong Li and didn''t continue to speak.


    The little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, said faintly, "brother Zhong, in the face of the peerless emperor, we don''t want to do it. Just a few days ago, it was reported that brother ye once appeared in the divine mining area. We have nothing else. We just want to find him and repay the kindness of not killing that day."


    "Speak better than sing." behind Zhong Li, a woman spoke faintly, impressively being the saint of xuanbing, cold and frost free.


    All of the ten thousand demon saints didn''t do anything, because xuanbing saints and saints were impressively listed and obviously stood on the side of Zhong Li and others, which made the ten thousand demon saints and others very afraid, because they knew the terror of xuanbing saints.


    "Eh? The Banshee saint, Miss Yan Ruyu, has a husband? Why don''t I know... Several Taoist brothers, who is her husband? You might as well give me some advice and let me, an ignorant person, listen?" Ye Chong smiled and appeared in the field step by step.

 Chapter 631

    "Who are you? Who are you qualified to speak in front of me?" the little peacock king, the son of the ten thousand demons, looked ugly and gloomy like water. Zhong Li and others were all right. At the moment, anyone who walked out dared to sneer at the ten thousand demons mountain, which made him very angry in his eyes.


    At the side of his body, the dozen figures at the level of son and daughter also looked at him, and their looks were a little strange.


    "Sky mending sect, ye Tiandi. Why, do you want to trouble me?" Ye Chong smiled and directly pulled up the tiger skin.


    "Ye Tiandi!? you are the Ye Tiandi who broke through the ninth pass of emperor road!?" the ten thousand demon Holy Son''s eyes were cold and his voice was very cold. "Well, I''ve heard that you got the real dragon magic power of my ten thousand demon mountain. I''ve always wanted to find you. Since you appear, hand over the magic power!"


    At the moment, other saints and daughters are also staring at Ye Chong. Different colors flash in their eyes. Obviously, they have heard of the three words Ye Tiandi. They are very curious about this sudden saint and son figure.


    "Taoist brother, is there a problem with those who quarrel with you?" Ye Chong looked at Zhong Li and others with a confused face and pointed to his head.


    "Well, there should be a problem. Otherwise, if you want to find a husband, why should you ask us important people?" Zhong Li smiled and nodded.


    "I see. No wonder the real dragon magic power has become the magic power of Wanchong mountain. It''s a brain problem." ye chongbu nodded.


    On one side, xuanbing Saint Han Wushuang stared at Ye Chong, looked left and right, carefully observed his behavior, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although it has been nearly a year since she disappeared, the xuanbing saint has not changed much. Just as it was first seen in that year, although it is as cold as ice, there is still a kind of peerless beauty, as if she should not appear in the world.


    At the side of her body, xuanbing Holy Son Han Wuyi also stared at Ye Chong. A look of doubt appeared on his face. It was obvious that he was familiar with the breath of Ye Tiandi, but he didn''t say much.


    "Guys, don''t stand here. No, if I ask you to go to Qibao Pavilion together, don''t talk to people with problems here, you''ll lower your identity." Ye Chong is going to walk into Qibao Pavilion, holding Zhong Li very affectionately. At the same time, he whispers, "brother Zhong, what are you doing? Why are you against Wanyao mountain?"


    "It''s really you!" Zhong Li was motionless and heard quickly. "It''s not you, the ten thousand demon saint, who came to find her husband and asked me for someone! According to me, you shouldn''t have mercy in Xilong mansion before. You should cut her off!"


    "At that time, the eldest lady of your family sent a message to me personally and asked me to be merciful. In addition to her, the little Niang skin of Qingyin also sent a message. Can I not give them face?" Ye Chong tilted his lips and continued to send a message.


    Zhong Li looked unchanged, but said faintly in the dark: "that''s between their women. What face do you give? Well, what are you going to do today? She asked for you by name. You didn''t see the face of the little peacock king just now. Her woman was eager to find other men. I think his lungs were blown up."


    "What are you doing with him? You won''t really come to Donghuang for the sake of the God ruins this time. That place is too dangerous. I suggest not to go in." Ye Zhong continued.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. I won''t count on it. I''d better think about how to solve the scene in front of me. Otherwise, you can shoot them all as ye Tiandi. It''s a big deal. You can change your identity and continue to call the wind and rain." Zhong Li is very unkind, and the voice encourages ye to kill again.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. He stared at him for a moment and made sure he didn''t mean to pit himself, so he shook his head.


    "Ye Tiandi, you don''t want to leave like this?" the little peacock king looked very ugly. He was not only ridiculed wantonly, but now the other party was ready to turn around and leave. He didn''t bird him at all, which made him almost spit blood.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Come here and make a big apology. For the sake of mending the sky, I don''t care more about you." a holy son standing behind the little peacock king sneered and looked very cold.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Isn''t a woman robbed? Why doesn''t he have the bearing of the son of God in the world?" Ye Chong let go of Zhong Li, turned directly and walked alone to these more than a dozen figures at the son level, looking indifferent.


    "Ye Tiandi, although you are known as the young emperor of heaven, I advise you to be calm. Do you know who is present? Don''t you pay attention to all the saints in the field?" the little peacock king sneered and looked cold.


    "I heard that the ten thousand demon mountain is very powerful. In the west, the wasteland swallows eight wasteland and six harmonies, and the world is invincible... But recently, it seems that it has fallen into a smelly ditch. There is a king who swallows the sky demon and died in the hands of a small king?" Ye Chong seems to think for a moment before he opens his mouth with a curious face.


    "You... Damn it!" the little peacock king looked ugly. It was a great humiliation of Wanyao mountain. No one would mention it in front of him, but now it was pointed out like this, which made him extremely embarrassed. "That leaf weight, he won''t live long. He can''t hide all his life. I heard that he came to the divine mining area. This time, he will be dead!"


    "Ye Chong, that''s my idol. If you want to fight him, I''d better help him kill you first!" Ye Chong opened his mouth, then approached, stretched out a palm and pressed it in front of him.


    The five colors of divine light spread and circulated in the palm of Ye Chong at the same time. This is the sky mending seal, which is urged by the sky mending technique, with a kind of power of birth and death. At this moment. Ye chongru enters the uninhabited land, and a handprint is directly printed on the face of the little peacock king.


    The little peacock king''s look has changed greatly. At the moment, he can only fight with both hands.


    "Click -"


    With a crisp sound, the little peacock king''s hands broke inch by inch at the same time. Then he saw him spray a mouthful of blood, throw his body out directly, and hit the ground hard, embarrassed to the extreme.


    The group of saints and daughters who had been behind him retreated at the same time, one by one in a cold sweat. In Xihuang, the word "little peacock king" represents Wanyao mountain and the youth supreme of Wanyao mountain. How invincible and lonely it is. But I didn''t expect to be slapped by someone just when I set foot on the East wasteland. It''s appalling.


    The scene was noisy, and there was an uproar all around, because whether it was the little peacock king, the son of ten thousand demons, or Ye Tiandi, the son of mending the sky, were all famous people. But at the moment, Emperor Ye Tiandi threw the little peacock king away with a slap, which can really explain too many problems.


    Many people know that after the news came out, the demon kings of Wanyao mountain are estimated to be crazy. In the past two years, they have had terrible luck in Wanyao mountain. One demon emperor has died. Under the so-called Holy Son, the ten demon kings have been beheaded, the purple Shennong tripod, the heavy weapon of Wanyao, has also been taken away, and a magic power has been blackmailed in Xilong mansion, Today, the Holy Son was directly slapped and thrown away.


    If these things spread out, Wanyao mountain will not be able to become a laughing stock.


    "Brother ye, are you too cruel? Is this the legendary heaven mending skill? The little peacock king should not be so unbearable!" Zhong Li whispered and kept laughing.


    "They Wanyao mountain always want to make trouble for me. Today, I will simply destroy the son and daughter together." Ye Zhong sneered.


    Then he stepped forward and approached the little peacock king''s place. It was obvious that he was going to slap him to death. However, the dozens of saints and daughters quickly backed back one by one and dared not fight against Ye Chong. Obviously, they were a little afraid.


    Only Yan Ruyu frowned and stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, with a wave of her hand, she saw a quiet sky flashing. She took a group of saints and saints and quickly stepped back and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a year, and the Youkong body is getting stronger and stronger." Ye Chong looked at the scene and gently praised. Yan Ruyu is many times stronger than the little peacock king. This is the real enemy.


    "Brother Han, are you all right after years of parting?" Ye Chong turned around, arched his hand at Han Wuyi and smiled.


    Cold naked eyes flashed surprised, and then sighed: "it turns out that ye Tiandi, the Holy Son of heaven, is brother Ye. I''m still curious about who can roll up endless waves in the East wasteland in a year. It''s you."


    Han Wushuang is also staring at Ye Chong at the moment. A moment later, his pretty face is slightly red, and there is no appearance of a snow girl.


    "Tut Tut, it''s only been a long time since I saw you. The snow girl has become a jade girl?" Ye Chong smiled. He liked the brothers and sisters very much. Now he stepped forward to pinch the cold and frost free Yao nose.


    Hanwushuang seemed to want to step back, but somehow he gritted his teeth and didn''t step back.


    Ye Chong was just pretending. When he saw this scene, he could only flatter and stop, which was very embarrassing.


    "This..." a different color appeared on Han Wuyi''s face, as if he saw something absolutely impossible. He stared at Ye Chong and looked left and right. A moment later, he sighed silently.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. Go to Qibao pavilion to choose something. By the way, what did you find here." Ye Zhong was also very embarrassed. He changed the topic and took the people to Qibao pavilion to choose the baby.


    "Brother ye, you are the son of heaven mending now. Don''t you know anything? We''ve got news these days. It seems that we have found the way to enter the God ruins. You can enter at any time." Zhong Li whispered with a different color on his face.


    Ye Chong''s face moved. The way to enter the God ruins has been found. This should have been impossible. How did this happen?


    "I''m a cheap son. I can''t speak in the church. Tell me more about it." Ye Chong said in a voice after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 632

    Zhong Li took a strange look at Ye Chong, and then continued: "It''s not a big secret. Many big religions should know it. It''s said that there are nine roads to enter the God ruins. The nine roads intersect and lead to a fairy pool, where there is the great fortune left by the Qing emperor, and there may be a fairy fate. But the last point is just speculation. No one can be sure. It''s the great fortune of the Qing emperor, which came from your mending heaven cult and the Tao monotheism Most of the news must be true. "


    Ye Chong frowned. It was hard to imagine what the sky mending cult and the Taoist monotheism wanted to do. He chose several broken sky talismans before he continued: "then why did you appear in the gold rush city and don''t enter the God ruins."


    "We originally came to prepare to enter. I''m going to come back and contact my lady, and then enter together." Zhong Li said.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhong made a decision and said, "when will your miss come?"


    "At least three days later? What''s the matter?"


    "Would you mind if brother Zhong could show me the way, choose a way where you know the situation better, and let me walk around the God ruins first?" Ye Chong frowned and said, not going to determine what the situation is in the God ruins first. He was really worried.


    After Zhong Li and Han Wuyi looked at each other, Zhong Li said, "brother ye, you don''t have to be polite to us. The news has come out. We were going to explore the road first. Since you said so, we''ll go on the road together. We''re going to go that road. We found it together with brother Han. We''re not afraid of more people entering."


    Ye nodded again and said nothing polite.


    At that moment, the party was ready. Ye Chong didn''t have time to say hello to the disciples of mending heaven sect, but hurried to the God ruins.


    Half a day later, the group came to the edge of the God ruins, and then went carefully into it. After about 80 or 90 miles, they came to the edge of an ancient stone forest. This stone forest is very gloomy. All the stones are blood and full of a strange color.


    "This road originally didn''t exist, but about ten days ago, a cave outside the God ruins was opened, and some ancient pictures came out. We got some of them and gathered together to find the ancient road hidden by the big array." Zhong Li pointed to the front and explained.


    Ye Zhong suddenly realized that when he first came to the divine mining area, he heard that a cave was going to be born. Unexpectedly, after nearly a year of delay, the so-called cave was really born, and these things came out.


    This news must have been received by mending the sky sect, but mending the sky sect has clues left by wa Huang. Most of them don''t see these things, but other big religions are very interested.


    Ye Zhong stared at the ancient stone forest carefully. The blood colored stones are strange and strange. It can be said that they are different. If you add some imagination, you can easily see the scene of dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Under the stone forest, there seems to be a dry lake, but the whole ground is stained with a layer of blood, which looks very dazzling.


    "How do you go next?" Ye Chong stared at this place for a moment, then compared it with the ancient scroll he got, and found that it didn''t match, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "We''ve been here once before, but we can''t get in. This time we go to the gold rush city to prepare some broken array things, because according to our calculation, there should be a large array arranged by predecessors here. Now try it." Zhong Li opened his mouth, and then he waved, took out a pile of miscellaneous things and arranged them quickly.


    Ye Chong frowned as he watched his movements. Zhong Li once got half a volume of Tianji Taoist scriptures from the granddaughter of Tianji old man, which is rare among the young generation. But every time those things he arranged flew into the stone forest, they were instantly annihilated by an invisible wave. Finally, there were blood clouds in the whole stone forest, Make everything invisible.


    "No, it''s the same as the last time I came here. I can''t break this array and get in." Han Wuyi shook his head slightly. "Last time I had offered a spiritual body to test, but I lost a spiritual body for nothing."


    Han Wuyi is very helpless. He has unparalleled combat power, but this scene is not the cause of war at the moment. Even if he is the son of a religion, there is no good way.


    "Back first." Ye Chong suddenly frowned and waved his hand to make everyone back for tens of miles. Looking at it from a distance, he saw that the bloody clouds were at least ten miles away. During this period, some monsters who had no time to back down turned into nothingness directly under these blood fog. It was very terrible.


    "Are you really sure that you can enter the God ruins through this stone forest, rather than a Jedi?" Ye Chong frowned at the scene.


    "I don''t believe you see." Zhong Li threw out some ancient maps for ye Zhong to study.


    Ye Chong stared at some ancient maps carefully. A moment later, he took out the old maps he got and compared them. After a moment of comparison, his heart moved slightly. Although the terrain of the God ruins has fundamentally changed after countless years, these two ancient maps correspond, and he can see something.


    "This is the way to heaven?" Ye Chong looked puzzled, with a kind of thinking.


    Others were surprised and knew that ye Zhong probably saw something and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Ye Zhong explained, and everyone was in a daze. Because this so-called road to heaven is not a natural terrain, but someone forcibly changes the changes of mountains and rivers with the help of the spirit talisman array to form a great array of horror. These means are recorded in Ye Chong''s Tibetan Sutra. However, ye Chong''s cultivation did not reach that level, but it was just regarded as a legend and deduction, but at the moment, This method is still true.


    "Could it be that when the practice of talismanship reached the extreme, it could run through heaven and earth and arrange a large array guided by all things in the world?" Ye Zhong was shocked. If this speculation is true, he can basically understand why the Qing emperor became the first emperor of the four wastelands. Because this means can simply seize heaven and earth, and it is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    "There seems to be no doubt that if this road passes through, you should be able to enter the legendary immortal pool, which is the place where the green emperor got the Tao in those years. Maybe the eight diagrams obtained by the green emperor in the legend actually came from the immortal pool." Ye Zhong continued to infer, and then his look changed greatly, because if this matter is true, then the foundation of the green emperor''s Tao, I''m afraid it''s in the fairy pool of the God ruins.


    "There is such a saying, can you get in?" the others were speechless. They didn''t expect that ye Chong could infer so many things from a clue, and most of them were true.


    "The road to heaven, as its name implies, has a unique opportunity if it can reach the sky step by step. But the road to heaven is too difficult, and it must be very dangerous on the way. We may not be able to walk in unharmed." Ye Zhong looks very dignified, because these means are too terrible. The large array arranged in mountains and rivers can''t be passed by ordinary people at all.


    "Is it impossible to retreat like this? But no matter how I calculate, we all have a chance today." Zhong Li kept pinching his fingers and calculating, and almost grabbed his hair in the end.


    "Maybe we can try," Ye Zhong frowned and thought of a possibility, "Most of the ancient pictures that flowed out of the cave on that day were obtained by all parties. If I expected correctly, there should be another eight channels to enter the God ruins at this moment. In this case, the danger of this road to heaven should be reduced a lot. We still have a little hope to enter."


    "It''s a pity. If I could cultivate the legendary tianyantong, it wouldn''t be difficult to get through here. Now, I can only try." Ye Zhong sighed.


    Others are very speechless. Tianyantong belongs to one of the six magical powers in the legend. Different from ordinary magical powers, it is very rare and belongs to a personal special method. Tianyantong is also known as the martial way tianyantong, which can see through nothingness and peep at everything. These means basically exist in the legend. No one has heard of this method in the world.


    Ye Zhong keeps on practicing. Fortunately, he hasn''t put down his practice of talismanship over the years, and is about to break through the ranks to become the king of talismans. At the moment, he keeps on practicing, but he sees a lot of things.


    "If you can hold a Jidao holy soldier to open the way, you should be able to enter it." after a long time, ye Chong said.


    "Is there no other way? Can half a Jidao holy soldier? Brother ye, don''t you have it?" Zhong Li said.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and said, "if half of the Jidao holy soldiers are useful, I''ll just take them out right now. Can I use them here to talk nonsense to you?"


    Other people are speechless. Although the great religions behind them should have complete Jidao holy soldiers, it is impossible to invite that kind of thing casually.


    Ye Zhong thought silently. In fact, he had the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang, and a piece of earthy yellow copper that should have something to do with the Qing emperor. However, it happened that these two things could not be seen. If outsiders noticed after the sacrifice, they might cause great trouble. Therefore, these two things could not be sacrificed anyway.


    In fact, even if it is the moon running sword, ye Chong doesn''t want to sacrifice it at will, because it is like the immortal golden body. It basically belongs to his own gold lettered signboard. As soon as it is hung up, the whole world basically knows that ye Chong is coming. He doesn''t want to do this kind of thing, because he will be chased and killed every minute.


    "The only way, it seems that there is only one left to break the array." after a long time, ye chongsi couldn''t help sighing. This is the last way he wants to use.

 Chapter 633

    According to the burial Sutra, when the practice of talismans reaches the extreme, they can arrange an endless array guided by all things in heaven and earth. Even a trace of aura pulsation between heaven and earth will become a part of the array. Such a large array should have no solution.


    But in fact, with the passage of years, the trend of mountains and rivers will certainly change. In the situation that did not solve tens of thousands of years ago, tens of thousands of years later, there may be some gaps and defects due to many reasons, and these places are the key points to break into the array. But even if these key nodes appear, ordinary people can''t see them. Only masters of magic may be able to see through them.


    Ye Chong''s spirit flickered, and a villain appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He embraced the burial Sutra, deduced the pattern of the road to heaven with him, and constantly calculated a trace of error.


    After a long time, ye Chong stood up and walked forward step by step. Between his sleeves, miraculous talismans flew out and dissipated in the air, and then formed a brilliant light spot to open a way for him.


    "Brother ye, if you''re not sure, don''t go in. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back and invite the extreme Taoist Saint soldier in the sect." xuanbing Saint son Han Wuyi glanced at Han Wushuang and said.,


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just trying to see if I can make it. I won''t let myself fall into it." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t look back.


    "Ye... Brother ye, you must be careful. Don''t be brave." Han Wushuang whispered, wrinkled Yao''s nose and was very worried.


    "Brother ye, you must pay attention. It''s hard to do such things." Zhong Li and other people also gently remind, especially the younger martial brothers around Zhong Li. Although they only have several faces with Ye Chong, ye Chong doesn''t hide his identity at the moment. They are one of Ye Chong''s fans and are afraid of his accident.


    Ye re nodded and was more cautious. He wanted to pay for each step for a long time. With his action, he unexpectedly entered the blood fog step by step, and the blood fog seemed to make way for him to enter it safely.


    "You all come in. There should be no big problem. If something''s wrong, I''ll sacrifice half a Jidao holy soldier to protect my life." after another hundred meters, ye Chong preliminarily judged that this method was feasible and let others follow.


    Xuanbing Shengzi and others trust ye Chong very much. At the moment, they carefully follow Ye Chong''s back into the bloody fog.


    The blood fog filled the air, and the path that ye Chong walked out was like a small air column, which just opened a channel for one person to pass through. The blood mist on both sides is extremely rich, as if there are endless creatures breathing inside, which is almost disturbing.


    Ye Chong''s talismans are constantly waving out. He has collected many talismans these days. He has basically emptied the inventory of the whole gold rush city. Only now can he have such a hand. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to enter the blood fog in this way.


    A group of people approached one step deeper and one step shallower, and the magic talisman under the soles of their feet flickered constantly, just like passing through a maze. They need to be very cautious when stepping out of any step.


    With the continuous deepening, several people behind Ye Chong were very excited, because they didn''t know that they had walked near the bloody stone forest and constantly approached the legendary fairy pool.


    The place where the Qing emperor got the Tao, the origin of the eight trigrams, the most precious treasure of the heaven, may also have the inheritance of the Qing emperor, and even the legendary fairy fate. Any of these things are very exciting. No one can say clearly what these things can bring to future generations, only endless expectations remain.


    "Don''t leave me. Remember every step I take. Don''t step on the wrong step. Otherwise, even if an emperor steps on the wrong step, he may fall." after another moment, ye Zhong stops and whispers, very cautious.


    "So terrible?" Zhong Li pinched his fingers and calculated. A moment later, his nose was bleeding, and his legs and stomach began to tremble, as if he remembered something terrible.


    "What is there in this stone forest?" Han Wushuang looked back at the clock behind him and asked softly.


    Zhong Li wiped his cold sweat. His black and white hair was wet with sweat. He kept shaking his head and said: "It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say. After all, I only repaired half a step of the Tianji Taoist Scripture. Even if I calculate a lot of things, I can''t say, because if I leak the Tianji, I will be damned by heaven. In short, remember, don''t step on the wrong step. I don''t think many people can enter the world in this way."


    Cold Wushuang is nothing. After all, she is known as the snow girl. She is a little "three noes" originally. She only has a little expression when facing Ye Chong. However, the younger martial brothers behind Zhong Li listen to the cold sweat one by one. They are very aware of their elder martial brother''s ability. Naturally, they understand that most of the elder martial brother has figured out something terrible, otherwise, it will never be so ¡£


    The party carefully followed Ye Chong''s back. At first, the person at the back could see ye Chong who led the way in the front, but later, they could only see the person in front of them. At this step, everyone was sweating. They were afraid that if they stepped on the wrong step, they would not only hurt themselves, but also the people behind them.


    After walking for more than half an hour, he has gone far, and the blood mist is thicker. The younger martial brother Zhong Li, who was originally the last to walk, almost cried out: "elder martial brother, there seems to be another person behind me."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in front was a little shocked. Originally, the line was safe, but at the moment, there was one more person behind the last person. This kind of thing is speechless.


    Everyone felt numb on their scalp, because the people behind them were definitely not ordinary strong people, because there was a smell of decay, and there was a smell of monsters in the air.


    "Shit, those things can get out of the blood fog." Zhong Li scolded, but he didn''t dare to move. If he took the wrong step, he would die first.


    "Town -"


    Ye Chong waved his hand and several talismans flew towards the rear. In an instant, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the rear. A human creature rushed into the fog quickly, and there were bursts of trembling ghosts crying around, cold and venomous.


    "What kind of creature is that? I vaguely feel that his cultivation is probably equivalent to the strong one in the king''s realm of the third divine palace." Han Wuyi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be a rotten corpse, but it seems to be psychic. Fortunately, I just attracted the power of the spirit talisman array to force it back, otherwise, the consequences are hard to say." Ye Chong frowned, mostly at the beginning, he took a few wrong steps, otherwise, these things should not appear.


    "Isn''t this place called dengtian road? How can there be these things?" asked Han Wushuang softly.


    "The road of heaven is hard to go. If you take the wrong step, you will find corpses everywhere. It''s normal. It''s not surprising." Ye Zhong explained, looking very dignified.


    "Let''s go." this time, ye Zhong stood in place and calculated carefully for half an hour before he walked out carefully. He had to calculate quietly at any step, constantly calculate small errors, and never let himself go wrong.


    After walking for half a day, the party finally left the blood fog area. At this stage, ye Chong''s mental energy consumption was very serious, which was even worse than that of the first World War. He gasped and swallowed a miraculous medicine for a moment before he reluctantly recovered.


    In front of him, the sky was blood red, and there was a faint golden brilliance flashing, just like a god domain and a magic cave.


    "Is this the legendary god ruins?" Zhong Li stared at the place ahead, looking very strange.


    "It is said that the God ruins were formed by the fall of the divine world. In this place, there were real gods who died in battle and God''s blood stained the sky. Unexpectedly, all the legends are true." Han Wuyi also sighed and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "It may not be so. Unless someone has become a heavenly eye at the moment, otherwise, we can''t be sure that everything in front of us is true." Ye Chong shook his head slightly and explained softly. Because at this moment, the people are equivalent to entering the center of the great array of heaven climbing Road. It is likely that everything they see is vain. In this place, it is more dangerous than the blood fog just now. If you take the wrong step, it is not as simple as death.


    "Bang -"


    Before the voice fell, the surface in front suddenly continued to crack, and a palm covered with white hair stuck out, as if some creature wanted to appear from it.


    "Is this place really a way to heaven? How can this corpse appear again and turn into a zombie? It''s a burial ground." Zhong Li looked very ugly.


    "This kind of place where heaven, earth and aura gather in one place, is a natural spiritual place. Plants, trees, sun and moon can grow spiritual consciousness in this kind of place, not to mention corpses. It''s very normal to regenerate spiritual consciousness." Ye Chong opened his mouth, then he bent his fingers and bounced again and again. One by one, spiritual talismans were quickly suppressed on the white haired palms and put them into the ground.


    At this stage, ye Chong finally understood why the original mental skill of the spirit talisman, which once caused chaos in the 3000 divine world, would be called the burial Sutra. Just because, together with the spirit talisman, it seems to have a inextricable relationship with the burial place. And the specific one, even leaf weight, can''t say clearly.


    In the distance, another corpse crept out of the ground. Their cold eyes stared at Ye Chong and others, but they didn''t get close, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared in that direction for a long time before shaking his head. He knew that it was not the time to investigate these things at the moment. With his wave, the party walked carefully towards the front again and walked slowly in the God ruins.

 Chapter 634

    A group of people walked forward in the ruins. Every step under their feet was still calculated according to the leaf weight, and there was nothing wrong with half a step. Everyone was very cautious and walked in a cold sweat.


    Not long ago, ye Chong and others found that a huge mountain range lay across the front, and at the top of the huge mountain range, you can see a pool of water, glittering with dreamlike luster under the bloody sky, which is very strange and can be called soul stirring.


    "Fairy pond, this should be the fairy pond in the legend of the Qing emperor!" Zhong Li calculated carefully, and then spoke excitedly.


    "Not only that, you look carefully at the opposite of the fairy pool." Han Wuyi pointed in another direction.


    There is another big mountain in the sky, which corresponds to the previous mountain. At the top of this mountain, there is an ancient cave, which spreads divine light, which is very attractive. At the mouth of the cave, you can see many miraculous medicines that have been growing for thousands of years. At the moment, they are slightly swaying and soul stirring.


    "Those won''t be the medicine kings who have been in the legend for more than 50000 years!" Zhong Li stared at the miraculous drugs with a big mouth.


    Others were stunned when they heard the speech. The word "medicine king" can''t be said casually. Any medicine king, regardless of his other effects, is simply amazing, that is, it can prolong life. It is said that the medicine king who has lived for more than 50000 years can prolong his life by 500 years if he takes it. For the demon family, this demon king has a greater role and can be directly used to transform the form.


    In short, any medicine king can be met but not sought. This is a congenital spiritual thing raised by nature, which is completely different from the refined elixir.


    "This cave is not simple. I''m afraid it is the place where the Qing emperor realized the Tao in the past." Ye Chong was shocked and thought of this possibility, because this cave is somewhat similar to the Xihuang cave in Bu Tian religion.


    "What, this is the enlightenment cave of the Qing emperor in the past?" hearing the speech, the other people were cold. I didn''t think they could come here so easily.


    You know, most of the enlightenment caves of the Qing emperor have been inherited by the Qing emperor, and in the immortal pool, there have been gods since ancient times. These two places are extraordinary enough to be remembered. Unexpectedly, these two places will appear together.


    "These two places are extraordinary. The two mountains divide Yin and Yang into each other, forming the foundation of this road array to ascend the sky. Therefore, although the sun and moon are less than here, it is absolutely not surprising that yin and Yang naturally converge and produce anything." Zhong Li is proficient in deducing the way of heaven''s secrets. At the moment, he is very shocked.


    "If these two places are respectively Yin point and Yang point, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to pass." Ye Chong frowned and carefully calculated the big array. For a moment, his face became more and more ugly. As Zhong Li said, these two places are at Yin and Yang respectively, and Yin and yang can be exchanged at any time, which is a bit similar to the test of the Eastern Emperor''s bell on that day. If you want to get close, it''s basically killing the machine step by step. It''s not as easy as expected.


    "This is basically a dead end, killing opportunities step by step and startling step by step." Ye Zhong sighed, pointing out the situation at the moment and warning everyone not to act rashly, because even he did not dare to walk around.


    "Is it so terrible?" Han Wuyi frowned.


    "It''s more terrible than you and I thought. We were just outside this big array with heaven and earth as the foundation. This is the real core. Manpower can hardly pass through. Many places are too old, and the ancient talisman scriptures I mastered are somewhat incomplete, so even I can''t calculate in detail. However, it''s certain that the last section of the road may be less than ten In fact, when the legendary sage comes, he doesn''t think he can pass safely.


    "What should I do now?" the remaining people looked at each other. Xianchi and Qingdi''s ancient cave were close at hand, but they couldn''t get close, which was very depressing and unwilling.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong said in a deep voice, "the best way is still to have the Jidao holy soldiers open the way. Unfortunately, this is not realistic. So at present, we can only wait. If someone leads this array in the other eight roads, maybe we can pass."


    Han Wuyi and others looked at each other, and there was a helpless color in their eyes. Originally, they wanted to take the lead in this trip, but they didn''t think it was the end. They had to wait for others to make a move before they had a chance.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re waiting now. It''s already the first opportunity. As long as someone rushes into it rashly, or breaks through the array forcibly with the Jidao holy soldiers, we have a great chance. Now try to keep the combat effectiveness at the peak." Ye Chong whispered, and sat down with his knees crossed at the same time. It''s useless to say anything at the moment, but to wait.


    "Xiao Lun, do you have a way?" Ye Chong sat around and thought.


    "What can I do to break the array? Although Lord Lun has lived for many years, he is still not as good as you. However, if Lord Lun was in his heyday, he could break the array by force. I''m afraid not now... However, Lord Lun, I can sense that there are many good things in the fairy pool. If you can send me in later, Lord Lun, I might have a fight It''s not impossible to recover nearly half of its combat power by great opportunity. "Xiaolun''s voice was very excited. It must have noticed something.


    "What''s in there? It''s worth your excitement." Ye Chong frowned.


    "There are too many things, many of which I can''t perceive, but the few fragments I can perceive are too important. I doubt that there are fragments of imperial soldiers." xiaolundao.


    Ye Chong felt a slight shock when he heard the speech, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. According to the legend, only the emperor of heaven has been able to sacrifice and refine the soldiers of the emperor of Taoism since ancient times. Moreover, the materials used to sacrifice and refine the soldiers of the emperor of Taoism are hard to find for thousands of years, just like the mysterious yellow mother gas of heaven and earth, the gold of the God of heaven, the red blood dragon iron and so on.


    Among the four wastelands, there are only five kinds of imperial soldiers, but these five kinds of imperial soldiers seem to have been lost. No one knows where they exist in the world.


    Ye Zhong only knew that the legendary South Tiandi Yandi, the five heavenly emperors, sacrificed and refined a Shennong tripod. The purple Shennong Ding he seized from the ten demon kings in Wanyao mountain that day, although it was made of crape myrtle Star iron, it was just an imitation of the legendary imperial soldiers.


    "By the way, although the purple Shennong tripod is not a Jidao holy soldier, it is an imitation of the emperor''s soldiers. I don''t know whether it can be used to break the array?" Ye Chong frowned and thought about paying slightly.


    "Uncle Ye, you can find a way to send me to Xianchi later. If there is any luck, I won''t forget you." the little wheel whispered and said quickly.


    "Yes, you should be more careful yourself. I want to go to the green emperor''s cave." Ye nodded with emphasis, but there was not too much entanglement. Although he was very interested in the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers mentioned by xiaolun, he had too many good things on hand and lacked the ancient scriptures of cultivation. If he could inherit the Qing emperor, it would be more important for him.


    A group of people sat in this God ruins, and another half a month passed. In the past half a month, from time to time, we can see the yecha covered with mixed colors and feathers flying fast, making a pitiful roar. In the depths of the mountains, we can also see an ancient corpse climbing out, which is very strange in huff and puff.


    "Why is this place so evil? It''s obviously a legendary spiritual land, but how can there be so many ghosts?" Zhong Li was very puzzled.


    "I don''t know how many strong people have been buried in the God ruins. I don''t think many of the strong people who have entered them since ancient times can be separated alive. Among these people, none of them is a simple person. It''s not surprising that the corpse will grow spiritual consciousness again... But what I''m most worried about is that the terrain is too unique at the moment, and there may be a corpse King... If it''s true Even if we hold Jidao holy soldiers, I''m afraid we can only run. "Ye Chong opened his mouth and the burial Scripture has a detailed explanation of these places. He thought many of them were just speculation. Now it seems that most of the words are true.


    Next, ye Zhong arranged several life-saving talisman arrays on several people. Although most of them had little effect and could only delay the world a little, in this strange place, even if they delayed a little time, they could not get a glimmer of vitality.


    After this, ye Chong and his party kept a low profile. Ye Chong arranged several spirit talisman arrays to hide their breath, which made their party safe to the extreme. During this period, several old corpses passed by them, but they didn''t notice and didn''t do anything. But even so, such a situation still makes their scalp numb. Because among these old corpses, there is the existence of the emperor before his death. Although spirituality has been lost now, I''m afraid it''s unimaginable to be strong just in the flesh.


    "It seems that someone is doing it!" another half month later, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Because he can sense that there is a strange wave in the ancient array. Although it is very weak, this wave is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Others finally broke into the periphery and entered here?"


    "There is no shortage of strong people in Donghuang. They can enter here so quickly!"


    Others were surprised. They thought it would take at least three months for others to enter the God ruins, but they didn''t expect someone to come in in just a month.


    "The change of God ruins has begun, and the road to heaven has changed. Pay attention step by step!" Ye Chong frowned and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 635

    Ye Chongfei quickly deduced and calculated a terrain that could enter the depths of the road to heaven. However, for a time, he did not dare to move, but continued to perceive the array. Because even ye Chong can''t say that he is extremely accurate in such calculation, and even if it is accurate, it also needs some external force as a guide to better break the array and ensure a certain degree of safety.


    After another two days, some figures appeared in other directions, but some figures in the front had no time to make a miserable cry, but they had been directly turned into blood and water. Then, the figures in those directions were cautious to the extreme and constantly broke the road.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong estimated that it was almost time. At present, he should step out first and let the other people closely follow behind him. There is only one way to go from the direction of Ye Chong and others into the array eye of the road to heaven, and there may be various changes in this way, so you can''t make mistakes at each step, but you need to deduce carefully.


    "The emperor appeared." Ye Chong, who was leading the way in front, suddenly frowned slightly and looked at the area not far away. At the moment, he could clearly see several figures. Although Ye Chong didn''t know these people, he recognized their breath with the smell of the emperor.


    "The emperor of monotheism, the emperor of Taizhen religion, and the emperor of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race..." Han Wuyi said calmly, "in addition, there are several I don''t recognize, but they should be the emperor of Donghuang religion."


    Ye Chong frowned when he heard the speech. These emperors were followed by a large number of strong ones, and none of them was easy to deal with. Moreover, ye Chong saw that most of these emperors were followed by several fu masters, and some even existed at the level of Fu King. None of these characters is easy to deal with. If any of them comes out, it is enough to make the ground shake three times.


    "Wow -"


    On a path, an ancient golden chariot is flying in the air, with a great publicity flavor. The man on the chariot has blond hair and an unspeakable bearing.


    "Prince Tanggu!" looking at this man, ye Chong slightly tilted his lips, because in addition to him, other old enemies also appeared one by one, making the whole scene very lively.


    On the other path, the disciples of mending heaven sect finally appeared. The prominent leaders were elder Mo min and Lingyue. They saw Ye Chong leading the way from a distance. They just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Ye Chong frowned. Originally, he wanted to touch the foundation of the God ruins first, but he didn''t expect that the God ruins were so strange that it took him a long time to get there. At this point, he had no reason to back down, but could only continue to deepen.


    "Click -"


    On a road opposite Ye Chong, a young man appeared. His face was very ordinary. There was a long black hair flying behind him. He just walked with a faint negative hand. There was only one person behind him. It was the Tianmen Xia Jiuyin who suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hand that day.


    At the moment, he was very arrogant. He looked around in the presence and finally fell into Ye Chong''s look. At the same time, a bitter laughter sounded: "Ye Tiandi, this time I see where you are going. My senior brother has appeared this time. If you want to die, you will have a chance to turn around now!"


    Ye Chong glanced over and ignored Xia Jiuyin, but fell on the man in front of him. It was just a moment''s Kung Fu. Ye Chong recognized that the man should be the emperor of Tianmen.


    The emperor ate the sky and walked slowly, just like an ancient emperor. There was a terrible general trend on his body. Around his body, dragons and phoenixes rose together, white tigers surrounded, rosefinches rushed into the sky, and all kinds of visions were very terrible.


    "One of the strongest evils in Donghuang, the Tianmen emperor devours the sky!" Ye Chong said to himself, his eyes bright and uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The emperor also looked up at Ye Chong. His look did not change at all and continued to move forward step by step.


    "Emperor Donghuang devours the sky. He is really strong, but he is not the first of Donghuang." Han Wushuang whispered, as if comforting Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. If he was afraid of the other party before the confrontation, he wouldn''t be ye Chong. You know, even in the face of the emperor, ye Chong dares to shoot, not to mention several so-called demons.


    "The prince of God is here too?"


    Han Wuyi suddenly frowned and stared at the left side. There, a man in a purple Python robe slowly emerged. His face was wearing a golden mask and couldn''t see through his expression, but he walked out slowly, walking along a living road towards the midpoint of the road to heaven step by step.


    Although there was no such amazing vision as emperor devouring the sky behind him, there was a kind of imperial breath spreading on him, as if he could be proud of the world for nine days.


    "The golden emperor of the human race!" Ye Chong''s eyes were dignified. This man gave him the feeling that he was a bit more dangerous than the emperor. The most important thing was that he came from the holy city of the human race, and the depth of the details was unpredictable.


    "Qiu Taiyi of Taizhen religion is coming too!" Zhong Li pointed to the other side. In front of a group of people, a man walked slowly. He was wearing a Taoist robe and his face was scorched yellow, but without the slightest smell of fireworks. He seemed like a long ill scholar. It''s hard to imagine that this person was Qiu Taiyi who moved the world.


    The most amazing thing was that he was accompanied by a beautiful woman, which was Ye Chong''s holy goddess Youlian, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Ye Chong frowned and knew that Taizhen religion had a lot to do with the emergence of Shenjiao. Otherwise, the two people could not appear together.


    "Don''t you know the Dragon aliens of the demon family are coming? If they do, several of the most famous demons in Donghuang will touch each other this time." Zhong Li sighed, looking very strange.


    Ye Zhong frowns. The inheritance of the Qing emperor involves too much. Not only the demons of the East wasteland and the acquaintances of the West wasteland come in turn, but also many people Ye Zhong doesn''t know, mostly from the North wasteland and the South wasteland. This time, all the four wastelands moved for the God ruins.


    "What do the sky mending cult and the Taoist monotheism really want to do? At the moment, they have attracted so many strong people. Whether they want to compete for the inheritance of the green emperor or explore the immortal pool, they have to fight with dragons and tigers." Ye Chong whispered. The next situation is very bad, because there is no emperor to hold the battle, so it''s hard to say.


    "It is said that after the news of mending heaven and Taoism, someone went to the Tianji pavilion to ask the old man Tianji. As a result, the old man Tianji pointed out that there would be a big event in the Shenji ruins. Although he didn''t say it clearly, many big religions speculated that there might be a big secret in the Shenji ruins. Whether it is the inheritance of the green emperor or the mystery of the fairy pool, it is enough to move people''s hearts. Therefore, this time is more beautiful than the last time After all, it''s been going on for nearly a year, which is enough for all the forces in the four wastelands to know about it. "Han Wuyi whispered and revealed that they got the exact news six months ago.


    "The old man with the secret of heaven is really so powerful?" Ye Zhong glanced at the clock behind him. This person should be the most clear.


    "Naturally powerful, my ability is estimated to be less than 10% of him. It is said that the old man can calculate whether you fell into the pit when you were ten years old by looking at you." Zhong Li said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong and Han Wuyi glanced at him at the same time and didn''t say much, but the meaning of contempt was very obvious.


    Zhong Li flattered with a smile and didn''t say much.


    After walking for a while, ye Chong walked to the valley between the two mountains. This is already the midpoint of the heaven climbing Road array. From this place, you can make choices. Whether you go to the Qingdi cave or Xianchi, you should have a great opportunity.


    However, when ye Chong came here, his face changed. He waved his hand to the people behind him not to move, but calculated silently.


    On the other eight roads, there are also people coming in turn. None of these people have a simple character. They can go to this step, either holding the Jidao holy soldier to open the way, or there is a psychic talisman to deduce the path.


    In this small open space, people on the nine paths can see each other clearly, but no one dares to act rashly, because the end is likely to be directly crushed by the big array.


    "Ye Tiandi, you really dare to come in. If you are accidentally crushed by the big array later, you mend the sky sect will not have a son again. But you mend the sky sect will not fall out. The son and the saint walk separately. Are you ready to let me break each other?" Xia Jiuyin is not far away. At the moment, he stares at Ye Chong and sneers.


    Hearing the speech, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong. Obviously, when they came to Donghuang these days, they were somewhat familiar with the three words of Ye Tiandi. Naturally, they knew that they were a young man who had just risen these days.


    The others were fine. Those "Acquaintances" from Xihuang stared at Ye Chong one by one. They seemed to see something, but they were not sure.


    "Who is this guy? Is his mouth too cheap? Even if I have such a good heart, I have a little impulse to shoot him." Zhong Li grinned and whispered.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s Xia Jiuyin, the younger martial brother of emperor Donghuang Tianmen who ate heaven." Zhong Li opened his mouth in the rear and pointed out his identity.


    "The emperor eats the sky!" Zhong Li''s face is black. Although he is in the West wilderness, he has heard of this monster level figure, which he can''t provoke.


    "Elder martial brother, what are we afraid of? With you here, we still have two saints and one saint. We really start to fight. We don''t know who it is!" another younger martial brother who left for an hour whispered, which was also very unhappy.


    "Yes, there is a young emperor in the sky. I''m afraid the emperor will eat a piece of wool. If he dares to provoke us, shoot him directly!"

 Chapter 636

    "Why? You guys are not convinced?" in the field, ye Chong and others and Emperor phage Tian are not far away. At the moment, they can see each other''s expressions. When they hear Zhong Li''s two younger martial brothers speak, Xia Jiuyin looks very cold and stares at them.


    "What are you? It''s only a matter of minutes to step on you. Do you think you''re the emperor devouring the sky?" Zhong Li squinted at him and opened his mouth coldly, making sure he didn''t dare to move at the moment.


    "You -" Xia Jiuyin was furious and was about to say something.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, Xia Jiuyin''s emperor phagocytosis body suddenly shook towards the front and pointed to the front. At the same time, at the opposite place, a character also shot directly.


    When the two sides bombarded each other, the spread of terrorist waves directly triggered the changes in the array. Many people were directly shaken back from the place where they stood, fell into a dangerous area, and directly turned into blood and water.


    "Is the prince of the golden dynasty!"


    Many people look carefully and change color at the same time. The emperor Shi Tian of Tianmen and the divine Prince of the golden God Dynasty are known as the supreme Tianjiao of the East wasteland. They are one of the most talented people on the East wasteland. These two people suddenly clashed in this place. Even some emperors have slightly changed their looks.


    "How did these two people match?" someone couldn''t help opening his mouth, because no matter what he thought, Emperor phagocytosis should first attack Ye Tiandi, but unexpectedly, at the moment, he started with the prince of God.


    "It''s said that the prince of God and Emperor phagocytosis have always been at odds. Just now they don''t know what the voice is talking about. Most of them are talking about collapse." someone whispered, his voice is left and right, Yin pity, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    However, it was only a moment, and the two sides had reached a white hot point. He saw that emperor phagocytosis was shrouded in divine light. With any blow, there were dragons and phoenixes singing together. The vision was very terrible, as if he could suppress everything in the world.


    Those present, even the emperor, looked slightly changed, because they represented the strongest four wastelands in the world, and the emperor ruled the four directions. But when they saw the young supreme shot, they had a huge pressure in their hearts.


    The prince of God''s purple Python robe flickered slightly. Under the golden armor, he could not see any change in his face, but a kind of imperial way breath spread from him. With his fingers startling the sky, he resisted the emperor''s attack of swallowing the sky with a great momentum.


    "Huangdao dragon Qi." someone whispered and pointed out the breath of the prince of God. It is said that this is a special skill that can be practiced by the royal family of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. It can superimpose the Qi of a country and a family. It is very scary and extraordinary.


    But the emperor''s devouring the sky is definitely not weak. It can be said that it is equal to the son of God.


    Every time they bombard each other, there is a big shock in all directions. Many people can''t stand where they are, but can only stagger backward.


    Had it not been for the suppression of the road to heaven and its almost eternal immortality, this mountain would have been turned into powder.


    "This is the legendary talent of the young emperor of heaven. These two people are absolutely qualified to ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven."


    The emperor sighed, peeped at a spot and saw the whole leopard. Although these two people have not completely grown up at the moment, they have such achievements when they are so young. The achievements of experts who bully the older generation must be unlimited in the future.


    After dozens of moves, the emperor became more and more indifferent. He seemed impatient. With one palm, all kinds of visions such as real dragon, divine Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu appeared on his side at the same time, surrounding him in the center, just like a young God walking in the world.


    The prince of God moves forward step by step, just like the resurrection of the ancient supreme of the human race. Every time he walks out, the dragon spirit of the imperial road behind him is surging. Any move printed has the majesty of the imperial Road, which can be pushed horizontally in all directions.


    These two characters, one is like a young god, the other is like an ancient supreme. Although they are doing it, they give others and their peers a feeling that they are difficult to match and will never be able to compete.


    "My elder martial brother is invincible in Donghuang. Who can be the enemy of the younger generation? Not to mention a divine prince, how can Qiu Taiyi, longyi and ye Tiandi go together?" Xia Jiu snorted coldly and was extremely confident of his elder martial brother.


    Many people heard this sentence and looked at each other. Instead of talking about ye Tiandi, they said Qiu Taiyi and long Yiren. Which of these two people is a simple character? Who dares to comment casually? It is estimated that there is only the younger martial brother of emperor phagocytosis.


    "Emperor phagocytosis will be killed by his cheap younger martial brother sooner or later." Zhong Li sighed. It''s enough to have such a younger martial brother to push his elder martial brother into the fire. You know, Xia Jiuyin''s words just now are equivalent to offending the prince of God, Qiu Taiyi and long Yiren and a leaf heavy to death at the same time.


    "You want to die, don''t you think it''s safe to stand next to Ye Tiandi? When my senior brother finishes cleaning up the prince of God, he will naturally slap you all to death." Xia Jiuyin sneered and sneered.


    "You..." Han Wuyi frowned slightly and was ready to step forward.


    "The situation here is not right. I''d better come." Ye Chong smiled and stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Then, I saw him step out, the whole person instantly disappeared above the void, and then I saw a foot fall from the high sky.


    "Bang -"


    The sound was like a crack in the air, and the earth shook violently. It was only a moment. Xia Jiuyin root could not escape, so he was trampled on the soles of his feet by Ye Chong and coughed up blood.


    Although many people are paying attention to the battle between emperor phagocytosis and the prince of God, there is a movement here at the moment. Many people look at it. When they see someone stepping on Xia Jiuyin under their feet, everyone is cold.


    You know, Emperor phagocytosis is not far away, but now someone dares to do so and doesn''t give him face at all.


    "Ye Tiandi -" Xia Jiuyin shouted, his voice was ferocious, and he was almost crazy. He couldn''t believe that emperor phagocytosis was present at the moment. This ye Tiandi who didn''t know where he came out actually dared to step on him.


    "This is Ye Tiandi, the Holy Son of heaven mending, who has been making a lot of noise in the East wasteland these days?" many people were surprised and stared at Ye Chong.


    At the same time, the outstanding young generation, such as Qingyin fairy, the son of Daoyi, the prince in purple, the princess of Saint Sanshi, Qiu Taiyi, the great prince of Tanggu, Youlian and so on, have all seen it.


    Even those figures at the emperor level were surprised, because the three words "emperor devouring heaven" represented a great pressure in the eastern wasteland, and the old people had to be afraid of it, but this ye Tiandi dared to do so, which surprised everyone.


    Although Ye Tiandi has become famous recently, no one compares him with the four most outstanding people in Donghuang. And he did such a thing at the moment, which naturally surprised many people.


    "The last time you had a good life, someone begged for you. This time you''re looking for death, don''t blame me." Ye Zhong smiled. He didn''t go to see others at all, but forced his feet, like stepping on a bug.


    I heard Xia Jiuyin''s bones clicking, as if they were going to break at any time, although he was also very talented and had the fighting power of the son of God in the world. But it''s a pity that he met Ye Chong, who can be said to be invincible in the world. Naturally, he was tortured very miserably.


    Xia Jiuyin couldn''t bear it at the moment. His seven orifices were bleeding continuously. His eyes were extremely resentful. He seemed to want to cry for help, but his voice couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ye Tiandi! You want to die!"


    "Ye Tiandi, if you dare to kill people today, we Tianmen will kill you up and down to make up the sky. There will be no chickens and dogs left!"


    At the rear, two middle-aged kings rushed out and both had the cultivation of the fourth divine palace. At the moment, they looked ferocious and stared at Ye Chong. They wanted to come forward, but they were extremely afraid. They were afraid that ye Chong would trample Xia Jiuyin to death.


    "Just you two losers?" Ye Chong squinted at them and didn''t bother to take another look. Then he tried his best to make Xia Jiuyin scream and cough up blood.


    At the same time, he looked at the place where the prince of God and Emperor phagocytosis fought. When their battle reached this point, they were about to win. However, at this critical moment, Emperor phagocytosis seemed to have heard nothing about everything behind him, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Kindness." Ye Chong sighed. He was really praising. He thought he didn''t have this kind of heart. At this point, he should be worse than God.


    "Ye Tiandi, don''t you don''t know life or death. After the eldest martial brother has cleaned up the prince of God, it''s your turn!" a king threatened and made a sad voice.


    "Let go of the younger martial brother, otherwise, you will regret coming to this world. We will cut off the people behind you first!" another king also shouted.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong forced himself under his feet. In an instant, hundreds of bones of Xia Jiuyin were broken. He twitched all over, and a color of fear finally appeared on his face, because he knew very well that ye Tiandi really wanted to kill himself.


    At the rear, Zhong Li and others were stunned. Then they shook their heads and sighed one by one: "brother ye, even if he changed his name, is still so fierce. On that day, even the emperor was killed by him. Just a Xia Jiuyin fought against him and tried to die!"


    Cold Wuyi, cold Wushuang and others deeply think that they all know ye Zhong''s real identity. Naturally, they understand that these things are really nothing compared with the "great achievements" before ye Zhong.


    "Ye Tiandi, if you really dare to scare yourself to death, my senior brother will not let you go. No matter what cards you have, you can''t escape death in the end!" Xia Jiuyin finally sprayed another mouthful of blood and hissed. In this case, he certainly can''t beg for mercy, because it will lose his Tianmen face and the emperor''s face.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled and stepped down the next moment.


    "Poof -"


    Blood splashed everywhere, and everyone was stunned, because at this moment, Xia Jiuyin was directly trampled to death by Ye Chong.

 Chapter 637

    Qiu Taiyi, Qingyin fairy, Youlian, Tanggu prince, Ziyi Hou and other contemporary youth supreme masters were present. However, at the moment, everyone was moved and looked a little surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would develop to such a step. It can be said that it is basically difficult to be good.


    As for many other young people from Donghuang, they were stunned and shocked. How many younger martial brothers dare to do such a thing in front of the emperor?


    Even some emperors felt a shock at the moment. Donghuang, the most outstanding young generation, is a rising star who makes all emperors a little afraid. Coupled with the extraordinary background behind them, it can be said that they are dragons among people, and no one is willing to provoke them at all.


    However, this ye Tiandi is really unrestricted and unscrupulous. Like his name, he is arrogant and domineering to the point of speechless.


    "It''s really unscrupulous. It''s just that emperor phagocytosis is not here. At the moment, Emperor phagocytosis is present, but trampled his closest junior brother to death. He didn''t pay attention to him at all!"


    "It takes great courage to do such things. How many people in the world can do so?"


    "Although this Xia Jiuyin is not as good as God devouring the sky, it is also one of the strongest people in the Tianmen gate. Such a person definitely has the fighting power of the Holy Son in the world. Unexpectedly, he can''t even stop his move. Can this ye Tiandi really be compared with the Emperor devouring the sky, the son of God, Qiu Taiyi and others?"


    "This ye Tiandi, acting in the same vein as that Xihuang Ye Chong, is not a family. He doesn''t enter a family. He is unscrupulous to the extreme!"


    All the people present took a breath, and their eyes looking at Ye Zhong were strange. If it is said that no one paid too much attention to him before, at the moment, someone has raised him to the same height as emperor Yitian. Because, in addition to the demons in this kind of demons, I''m afraid the ordinary son dare not do so?


    "You... Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you kill our junior brother! You want to die!"


    The two kings of Tianmen were stunned at the moment, and then went crazy. The holy palace went up and down behind them, and their energy burst out, killing out in an instant towards the front.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently. He just bent his fingers at random and a talisman flew out.


    "Boom -"


    In all directions, a huge change came. Even though an air column intersecting Yin and Yang rose into the sky, it cut off the way of the two kings of Tianmen.


    "This is, the road to heaven has changed!?"


    All the psychic talismans around changed color. Even those psychic talismans with the cultivation of the king of talismans looked inexplicable.


    "No, it''s just that someone urged the talisman to arouse the residual power of the array?"


    After staring at this scene for a moment, several Fuwang all took a breath, because such means are superior to others. Even ordinary Fuwang may not be able to do it.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Standing in the field, he practiced the original burial Sutra of talismans that can cause endless storms in the three thousand divine worlds. These means are not comparable to ordinary talismans. As long as he wants, although he can''t directly break the formation here, it''s not difficult to use a trace of power. And the power of this great array on the way to heaven is estimated to be enough for the emperor to eat a pot.


    At the moment, ye Chong doesn''t want to fight with the two kings of Tianmen. Although these two guys are not too big a problem, they are the king of the fourth temple after all, and it''s quite troublesome to clean up.


    "Huh?"


    At the foot of Ye Chong, suddenly there was a flash of light. He saw that Xia Jiuyin''s body actually began to reorganize. In his body, there was a Taoist talisman glittering.


    "This is a life and death talisman?" Ye Zhong took a look and stepped on it again, ready to crush this talisman directly and completely kill Xia Jiuyin.


    "Buzz -"


    The Taoist talisman was nimble, and even trembled slightly. He stepped back quickly with Xia Jiuyin and fell behind the two kings of the Tianmen gate.


    "This is the treasure of Tianmen, the nine turn talisman of life and death. It is said that it was given to the emperor to devour heaven? How did it appear on Xia Jiuyin?" someone secretly took a breath and pointed out the origin of this thing.


    "What, the Taoist talisman of Tianmen, which is called comparable to the extreme Taoist Holy soldier?" everyone was surprised that it actually appeared here.


    According to legend, the nine turn life and death talisman of Tianmen is a remnant of a real saint who understood the avenue of life and death on his deathbed. If this talisman is hidden in the heart of the eyebrow to know the sea, it can protect life nine times and never die. It is equivalent to nine more lives. It is very terrible.


    Tianmen valued the emperor''s potential to devour the sky and was afraid of his accident, so they gave him this nine turn life and death talisman, but unexpectedly it appeared on Xia Jiuyin.


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone is jealous. In the God ruins, this thing is the treasure to protect life. With this thing to protect the body, you can definitely explore whether it is the green emperor''s cave or the immortal pool. It can be called unscrupulous.


    The most shocking thing was how confident the emperor was that he gave this life-saving thing to his younger martial brother instead of himself.


    "This is the confidence of the truly peerless strong man in himself. He thinks that no one in the world can move him!"


    Someone sighed softly. The emperor''s ambition to swallow heaven was more terrible than his strength.


    "Nine turns of life and death talisman? Good, I''ll kill you nine times." Ye Zhong sneered. When he wanted to kill, even the emperor could kill, not to mention a guy who didn''t know where to come out, didn''t die or live, and constantly provoked himself.


    At this moment, ye Chong flexed his fingers and two more talismans flew out, which respectively attracted the power of the large array, thinking about where the two heavenly gate kings were.


    At the same time, ye Chong stepped out in the air and wanted to kill Xia Jiuyin again.


    At this moment, many people envy it. The nine turn life and death talisman is soul stirring, but no one dares to grab it in the field. It is Ye Tiandi who is unscrupulous. If he really kills Xia Jiuyin nine times, most of the life-saving gods will fall into his hands.


    "Elder martial brother! Help me!" Xia Jiuyin''s divine body has not fully recovered. At the moment, he can''t even retreat, but opens his mouth sadly. Obviously, he knows very well that others will be afraid of his elder martial brother emperor devouring the sky, but this ye Tiandi will never be afraid at all.


    In the distance, the emperor devoured the prince of the great God of war. The two sides had fought to the point where it was difficult to separate. The four spirits surrounded against the Dragon Qi of the emperor, and the young god of heaven fought against Taigu supreme.


    At the moment, just like two divine kings fighting, any move looks gorgeous and has the power to turn corruption into magic. Even the aftereffects are enough to wipe out ordinary kings.


    In such a war, in the face of the God prince, who is also the devil of the East wasteland Tianjiao, even if the emperor is strong enough to devour the sky, it is difficult to be distracted and can''t look back and rescue.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the critical moment, Emperor Yitian still broke out a fist. In an instant, the shadow of the four spirits surrounded him, and a fist Gang fell towards the place where ye Chong was, revealing a frightening breath, as if heaven and earth could collapse in front of this fist.


    "Boom -"


    Ye chongtou won''t do it either. A big hand covering the sky wants to shoot at the place behind him. The five colors on the handprint flow, impressively filling the sky seal.


    "Qiang -"


    The two offensives collided strongly and were annihilated in the air at the same time. The emperor''s powerful attack was taken over by Ye Tiandi, which surprised countless people.


    At the same time, ye Chong has stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch and came to Xia Jiuyin''s body. When his right hand poked out, he heard a "click", and Xia Jiuyin''s body, which has not been completely formed, directly collapsed. The nine turn sign of life and death that twinkled in the center of his eyebrows was grasped in the palm of his hand by Ye Chong, and the ancient divine pattern continued to flow.


    Jiuzhuan life and death talisman is very old. It seems to be cast in bronze. It is full of ancient words. It is gorgeous and eye-catching. Although he can''t see any miracles, at the moment, he keeps spinning in the palm of Ye Chong and wants to fly out.


    "Want to go?" the rune in Ye Chong''s hand changed, and the power of sealing the sky was urged by him, but in an instant, the nine turn life and death Rune was fixed in the palm of his hand.


    The power of terror collided in the palm of his hand. Obviously, the nine turn life and death talisman was unwilling to be suppressed by Ye Chong and wanted to resist.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, a sword came out in the air, hundreds of feet long, like a real dragon roaring towards Yaro where ye Chong is located. If there were not a large array of heaven climbing roads here, I''m afraid there would be an abyss on the ground.


    The power of this sword is too strong. It already belongs to the category of divine power. It can break the sky. Through time and space, the sword has not arrived, and the killing intention has been spirit and God.


    "Puff -"


    Not far away, some kings stood too tight. At the moment, they couldn''t bear the sword intention. They spit blood directly and were almost crushed by the sword intention. You know, their soldiers didn''t bear the sword directly, but they were so uncomfortable at the moment.


    Among the people who vomited blood, there were two strong people with the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace. Although they were not the saints and saints in the world, their cultivation was also extraordinary. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t bear the pressure of this sword.


    Ye Chong frowns. His right hand tries his best to suppress the jiuzhuan life and death symbol, while his left hand pinches a sword seal. The first temple appears behind him, and then ye Chong pops up with a finger.


    "Hiss -"


    The sound of the fierce wind came out, and an invisible sword rose into the sky, directly shaking all the auras around. At this moment, although no one could see the body of the sword, they all felt a great power, invisible and traceless, but it was not inferior to the emperor''s amazing sword.


    "It''s also a Kendo magic power!"


    Many saints frowned at the same time. These two guys'' understanding of Kendo has reached the realm of divine power, which is really terrible.

 Chapter 638

    The invisible swords roared out and resisted the emperor''s startling sword. When the two swords fought in the air, we saw that the whole space was like a huge picture scroll, which was constantly distorted. On the picture scroll, cracks loomed and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Ye Tiandi, unexpectedly blocked the emperor''s sword!"


    Many of the strong once again took a chill. The emperor devoured the sky is well known in the East. He is the pinnacle of the son of God of this generation. It can be said that he is one of the strongest people. No one can easily take his sword under the emperor.


    But at the moment, it''s amazing that ye Tiandi took the sword so easily.


    "Qiang -"


    A moment later, ye Chong''s magic power invisible sword dissipated, but it also wiped out the emperor''s sword to the point of almost damage.


    "Shua -"


    The residual sword light roared out and did not cut off towards the place where ye Chong was, but formed a light curtain to take away the broken divine consciousness of Xia Jiuyin at the moment. As for Xia Jiuyin''s body, it''s hopeless now.


    At the place where ye Chong stood, the seal of heaven in the palm of his hand was filled with runes. Finally, the nine turn life and death Rune was completely suppressed and turned into a bronze Rune the size of a thumb.


    "Boom -"


    After all this, ye Chong took one step. This time, he bent his fingers and popped up several talismans. In an instant, he saw that the power of the road array to heaven was triggered again and swept away towards the place where the emperor''s sword devoured the sky, with the intention of erasing all the remaining light and the divine consciousness of Xia Jiuyin.


    By this means, the onlookers were shocked and uncertain, especially the spirit talisman and several talisman kings. Although they can barely see through the context of the sky climbing Road array, they absolutely dare not borrow the power of the sky climbing Road array. Because such means are frightening.


    In an instant, several runes stared at Ye Chong, and a hot color flashed in their eyes.


    "Shouldn''t Ye Tiandi have the legendary volume of ancient scriptures?"


    Because only in this way can we explain why Ye Chong can do such things. You know, even King Fu can''t do things, just a Ye Tiandi did it.


    "Click -"


    With the invasion of the power of the road array to heaven, we can see that the remaining sword light cut by the emperor devouring the sky is constantly wiped out, and the divine consciousness of Xia Jiuyin is constantly trembling at the moment, and the divine consciousness that has not yet turned into a divine spirit is on the verge of collapse at any time. And if even the divine knowledge is scattered, Xia Jiuyin will really die.


    After all, this is just a sword cut by Emperor phagocytosis in the war. It can''t last long if he doesn''t come in person.


    "If my younger martial brother dies, I will kill all the people who teach to mend the sky. As for the clan you were born, even those who said a word to you, I will let their nine clans disappear."


    The emperor ate the sky, and the cold voice came from a distance. The dragon and Phoenix chimed in that direction, the white tiger soared into the sky, and the Xuanwu flew into the air, making him like a young emperor, bathed in divine light, very terrible.


    Everyone was awed when they heard the speech. Emperor phagocytosis always did what he said. His reputation was killed in the East wasteland. Even those who are as powerful as the emperor look dignified at the moment when they hear his oath.


    Because even though the emperor is not afraid of his threat, he is also afraid that his descendants will be cut off by him.


    Ye Chong turned around and stared in that direction. He said coldly, "it''s easy. I''ll cut you first."


    "Boom -"


    Almost at the same time ye Chong turned around, not far away, he saw a long golden handle flashing out of the void. It came in an instant with the smell of crushing the void and destroying time. It directly pierced a gap in the sky and flew back with the divine consciousness of summer nine Yin.


    "This seems to be a Jidao holy soldier? How can it be? Doesn''t it mean that there is no Jidao holy soldier in Tianmen?"


    "However, this is clearly the breath of Jidao holy soldiers!"


    Many people recognized the breath on the handle, and they all took cold breath one by one, because the luck of the emperor devouring the sky was too terrible. Not to mention the nine turn life and death talisman, how many people have this pure Jidao holy soldier in hand? Even if many emperors don''t even have half of the Jidao holy soldiers, what''s more, at the moment, the Jidao holy soldier of emperor devouring heaven is actually the whole, not half like Ye Chong.


    Everyone present was shocked. Ye Chong of Xihuang, holding half a Jidao holy soldier, could almost overturn Xihuang. At the moment, Emperor phagocytosis has a Jidao holy soldier?


    It is said that there will be the sixth Heavenly Emperor of the four wastelands in the world, spanning thousands of years from ancient to modern. At this moment, everything about the emperor swallowing the sky seems to indicate that he will be the protagonist of the Heavenly Emperor.


    This kind of association makes people feel numb. When the emperor eats the sky, they can''t afford to fight at all,


    "The emperor devours heaven. The name seems to have explained everything! Will he be the sixth emperor?"


    Many people have this idea in their hearts. At the moment, they are all in a cold sweat.


    At the moment, Emperor phagocytosis''s real body is still fighting with the prince of God. Both of them are young supremacies. Dragons and phoenixes are rare in ancient times. Even the legendary emperor of heaven must have been nothing more than that when he was young.


    The confrontation between them was very fierce, especially after the emergence of Jidao holy soldiers, many people stared at the places in the field, including those emperors. Because this war may be able to distinguish who is the king of Donghuang.


    At this time, ye Chong walked out towards the front step by step. At the moment, he really wanted to kill emperor phagocytosis here.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on him in a moment. At the moment, the elders of Mo min, the emperor of monotheism, the emperor of Xihuang, and the princes of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race all showed different colors on their faces.


    As for Qingyin fairy, Qiu Taiyi, Ziyi Hou, Yan Ruyu and others, they all looked strange and seemed to be in a daze.


    Only the spirit moon didn''t speak, but there was a worried color in her eyes. Obviously, she knew the terrible of emperor devouring heaven. But at the moment, even she can''t stop Ye Chong.


    In the field, Emperor phagocytosis and the prince of God are still fighting. It is difficult to distinguish Xuanyu. The four elephant god mang collided with Huang Daolong Qi, which makes all emperors fear. But at the moment, ye Chong is fearless and wants to make a strong shot.


    Just now, ye Zhong said that he would kill the emperor first. Many people thought he was just talking, but he didn''t think he really wanted to do it at the moment.


    "Brother ye, this is a duel between me and Emperor phagocytosis. Don''t fight." the prince of God was surrounded by nine imperial dragon Qi. His fist burst out like a dragon, directly repelling emperor phagocytosis. Then he looked at Ye Chong and spoke calmly.


    "I''ll give you a cup of tea." Ye Chong said calmly. Obviously, after a cup of tea, he would take action and won''t wait any longer.


    "Thank you." the prince of God nodded lightly without much nonsense.


    Emperor phagocytosis looked cold. He looked at Ye Chong and said, "my name is emperor phagocytosis. You are ye Tiandi. I don''t like someone''s name similar to me."


    "What a big tone. Do you really think you have become the emperor of heaven?" Zhong Li sneered and stared at the emperor and ate the sky. He was very unhappy.


    "If my younger martial brother can''t be saved, all of you will die, and none of you can be an exception." emperor phagocytosis was extremely cold. He looked at Zhong Li and others from a distance, which instantly reduced the temperature in this direction.


    "It''s said that the eastern wasteland emperor''s eye to devour the sky is higher than the top. Today it''s seen. However, do you include me?" the xuanbing Holy Son Han said coldly. As soon as his left hand raised, he immediately saw a huge ice peak falling from the sky, like a meteor, towards the lower part and towards the place where the emperor devoured the sky.


    At the moment, all the emperor''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Xuanbing''s son is not famous on weekdays. This time, he follows behind emperor Ye Tiandi as if he were a follower. No one values him, but when he makes a move, his prestige is not inferior to Emperor Ye Tiandi.


    The huge ice peak is as heavy as a thousand. If it is elsewhere, I''m afraid the earth will be fractured.


    "Dang -"


    There was a strange light in emperor phagocytosis''s eyes. At the moment, he didn''t care to fight with emperor phagocytosis, but pinched a mark in his right hand and fiercely hit it in the air. In an instant, I heard a loud noise, which made the four fields roar.


    Countless kings opened their mouths and vomited blood at the same time. Many of them couldn''t bear the collision of holy children''s combat power. It can be said that the strong under the emperor in the field, only those saints and daughters, may be qualified to face the aftershocks, and other kings are not even qualified to face the aftershocks.


    "Xuanbing Holy Son, worthy of his reputation!" emperor phage Tian opened his mouth coldly, better than him. At the moment, he didn''t dare to hiss at each other, because the blow just now made his palm numb, which made him very clear that he had encountered a troublesome figure.


    Han Wuyi stepped forward step by step, stepping on the road print that ye Chong had passed before, without attracting the road array to heaven. He directly intervened in the war of this level, which can be described as strong.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Han Wuyi stared at the emperor devouring the sky indifferently, looking calm, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "What if I kill you? When I kill the prince of God, it''s your turn." the emperor ate heaven with a calm voice and a very plain face, as if he were talking about ordinary things.


    "Bang -"


    Han Wuyi didn''t talk nonsense. When he looked up and pressed, it was another earth shaking blow. An ice peak fell again. The power was even more terrible than that just now, which made the emperors present change color.


    "Boom -"


    Emperor phagocytosis made a strong move. At the moment, he was as strong as him. He had to retreat and temporarily separate from the prince of God.


    In the field, four young supremacies stood opposite each other, each of whom was arrogant and had the qualification of the young emperor of heaven.


    Many emperors see their eyes twinkle and don''t know what they are thinking.

 Chapter 639

    "Brother Han, it''s your fault. I should do it." Ye Chong glanced at Han Wuyi and looked very unhappy. Then he didn''t say much nonsense, but walked towards the place where the emperor ate the sky. With his actions, the colorful gods and mans blend behind him, emitting an atmosphere of the birth and death of all things.


    All the strong are speechless. What a figure the emperor devours the sky. He is known as the invincible hand in the East famine. He is one of the strongest demons in the East famine. But Han Wuyi and ye Tiandi didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the moment, they were actually competing for a shot, which made people speechless.


    In particular, Emperor Ye Tiandi is so active. Does he really have a chance of winning and can bully the emperor and devour the sky?


    "It is said that emperor Ye Tiandi has passed the nine passes of emperor road of mending heaven. He has the qualification of a young emperor, but what kind of person the emperor eats heaven is. He is too impulsive!"


    Some people sigh and think that ye Tiandi can''t come out after all. Generally speaking, he may be strong in the future, but he should not bite the sky than God at the moment.


    "Since you''re in a hurry to die, I''ll kill you first and then go to make up the sky in the future." emperor phagocytosis looked cold. He also looked in the direction of Ye Chong. Then his right hand was in the air and saw a sword cut out in an instant.


    Ye Chong looked calm. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the five color gods behind him surged and instantly blended together, directly forming a big seal and shooting it towards the front.


    The blending of the five colors in the great seal represents the five most original forces between heaven and earth, which can either fill the sky or break the air.


    "Sky mending seal of sky mending teaching!"


    "It is said that this seal is combined with sky mending, which is known as the first divine power of the human race. It is invincible in the world. Even in sky mending, few people will. Unexpectedly, this ye Tiandi joined sky mending for only half a year. He even learned these methods."


    Many people marveled. At the moment, they recognized this move and stared at the front one by one, wanting to know the result of this duel.


    "Dong -"


    The five color seal and the sword awn collided in an instant. Between heaven and earth, a dazzling brilliance flickered. It was difficult to distinguish Xuanyu for a time.


    The emperor took a cold Snort and moved forward again. He pointed out that a sword was still shining, but for example, it was strengthened a bit.


    Ye Chong was calm and free, and the mark in his hand changed slightly. He saw that the five colors in the sky mending seal he took blend, and it became stronger in an instant and suppressed again.


    In the rear, many emperors change color at the same time, and their eyesight is far better than others. At the moment, it can be seen that this ye Tiandi has mastered the art of mending the sky, and the most terrible thing about the art of mending the sky is that if one move is hit, unless it can be broken at one time, otherwise, the five elements complement each other, making this enrollment infinite. One move can be a thousand moves of others, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, such a move is just enough. If there are more moves, the scene is equivalent to several Ye Tiandi shooting together. Just thinking about it will make your scalp numb.


    "It''s good to have mastered the art of mending the sky and the seal of mending the sky." elder Mo min sighed in the direction of the disciples of mending the sky, and his face looked very strange. Obviously, even the elder of divine power mending the sky, he didn''t expect that ye Tiandi''s talent was so high, which was shocking.


    Those disciples of mending heaven were stunned and looked envious. You know, many of them have been practicing in the sky mending sect for more than ten years, but not to mention the sky mending art, they haven''t even practiced the fur of the sky mending seal. This cheap Holy Son is good. He is the town religion magic power of mending heaven. He is so powerful that people are surprised.


    "This ye Tiandi really has the posture of a young Tiandi. He can definitely fight the emperor. As long as he doesn''t die today, no one in Donghuang will dare to boo him any more!"


    Qingyin fairy, Youlian, Tanggu prince, Qiu Taiyi and Ziyi Hou are all moved. As the saints and daughters of the younger generation, they naturally know what the word "emperor devours heaven" stands for. Known as one of the four strongest people in the world, few people are willing to fight him. But at present, ye Tiandi not only shot, but also was strong enough to be unimaginable.


    "By the way, I forgot one thing. Let''s give you a big gift." Ye Chong seemed to suddenly think of something. With a wave of his hands, he saw pieces of talismans flying out of his sleeves and scattered in the whole road array to heaven.


    "Boom, boom -"


    As the talisman flew out, I immediately saw the light pillars of the intersection of yin and Yang rising from the sky and converging with endless killing light towards the place where the emperor ate the sky.


    This is the most original force in the road array to heaven. If the emperor touches it on his own initiative, it will be directly wiped out into blood. However, at the moment, ye Chong uses the talisman to borrow a trace of leaked power to form an offensive and wants to attack the place where the emperor eats the sky. These means make those emperors feel cold.


    "This guy will not really practice the legendary burial Sutra? Because in addition to this sutra, no Rune can borrow the power of the road array to heaven." several Rune kings are extremely envious and jealous. Now they want to catch Ye Tiandi and torture him.


    "Burial Sutra!?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperors of all parties are changing color one by one at the moment. As emperors, they naturally know what the burial Sutra represents. If ye Tiandi is really proficient in the burial Sutra, it is impossible that even the emperor can be killed here as long as he hooks the power of the road array to heaven.


    And if a dignitary is killed here by a younger generation, there is really no place to cry.


    Thousands of yin and Yang kill light, cooperate with fill the sky seal, and sweep towards the place where the emperor devours the sky. Even with the emperor''s desire to devour the sky, he looks slightly changed at the moment. When he probes with his right hand, the long handle appeared in the palm of his hand. With his sweeping and vertical splitting, he directly wiped out the horrors.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. His body immediately rushed towards the front. His hands sealed and directly tore the void. The five-color divine awn burst out at the finger gap, directly forming a five-color divine light and shrouded towards the place where the emperor ate the sky.


    This is the art of mending the sky. After several months of speculation by Ye Chong, it has been preliminarily controlled. It can reverse the source of the power of mending the sky and return all things to the most original state. This is not only the first-class life-saving magic power in the world, but also the first-class killing method if used properly.


    In short, if emperor phagocytosis is hit, in an instant, his strength may return to being slaughtered before being granted the king.


    The five color divine awns interweave to form a cage to suppress the emperor''s devouring the sky. The breath of mending the sky emitted from the five color divine awns makes many strong people change color.


    "Sky mending is worthy of the title of the first divine power of the human race." some people lamented that such means were so extraordinary that the sky mending cage suppressed it, as if everything would be blocked, and there was no way to retreat.


    Qingyin fairy, Youlian goddess, etc. are all shining with beautiful eyes at the moment. If emperor phage is naively suppressed by Ye Tiandi, then this matter can definitely shake the four wastelands.


    "Out!"


    When the sky mending cage came, the emperor ate the sky and finally lost his calm look for the first time. With a fierce drink, the virtual shadows of the four images all over his body emerged at the same time. There was an infinite starry sky behind him. Each Chengdu was an illusion of the four images, as if his whole person was a starry universe.


    "All ten sides are destroyed!"


    As the emperor swallowed the word of heaven, he saw that in the star field behind him, the four elephants came out together and the dragon and Phoenix sang together. A terrible breath spread out in all directions, as if it could destroy everything.


    Void vibration, the duel between the two most original forces, fortune against destruction, sends out terrible waves, just like a small world evolving.


    The people were shocked. This confrontation was too unimaginable. I didn''t expect that both of them had mastered the power of this origin. It was difficult to decide the outcome at this moment.


    A moment later, the two forces dissipated at the same time. Ye Chong and Emperor phagocytosis retreated towards the rear at the same time. They did not continue to fight, but stood in the air respectively.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you let me play for a while? I''m very interested in those who want to kill me." Han Wuyi stepped forward and stared at the emperor devouring the sky indifferently, very calm. Like Ye Chong, he is unscrupulous and doesn''t pay much attention to the emperor devouring heaven.


    "No, if outsiders don''t know, they think you and I want to engage in wheel warfare, or I''ll just continue to come." Ye Chong smiled and said faintly.


    "I call myself an arm. Can I bully others?" Han Wuyi smiled. The two men''s words, like a withdrawal, did not pay attention to the emperor who everyone feared.


    Many strong people around are twitching in the corners of their eyes. What kind of person is emperor phagocytosis? He is known as one of the strongest in the eastern wasteland. Even the emperor doesn''t want to offend him, but these two guys are good. They don''t pay attention to others at all. If they want to be arrogant, they really fight with the emperor.


    "If you want to die, just come together and take you on the road!" what a person emperor phagocytosis is. At the moment, he looks more and more indifferent, provoked by a long sword in his hand, pointing to cold without clothes. Although there is no murderous spirit, this indifference is enough to make people cold.


    "If I kill you, I don''t need it." Han Wuyi was very cold. With a wave of his right hand, there was a glittering and translucent long sword in the palm. He was not afraid of the emperor devouring the extreme Taoist Holy soldier in hand, but swept it out in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The sword like the northern dark light sweeps across, and everything freezes in an instant. This is the purest Taoist method, which contains the essence and spirit of cold and naked, strong and terrible.


    The emperor devoured the sky, looked cold and did not retreat. The long sword in his hand was also cut down by force. It seemed that there was a breath of destroying the sky and the earth around him. The four elephants of real dragon, divine wind, white tiger and Xuanwu came out together. The scenery was amazing.

 Chapter 640

    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, Han Wuyi and Emperor phagocytosis strongly collided. In an instant, a terrible wave spread in all directions, and many people were rolled up like kites.


    Even a few holy sons who are relatively close to each other are shaking and can''t help retreating. Obviously, they can''t bear such great pressure.


    Han Wuyi and the emperor devour the sky, one of the strongest tianarrogants in the eastern wasteland, and the other is the son of the northern wasteland. They are invincible and lonely in the northern wasteland. They are extremely amazing figures in the young generation. This collision has affected many people''s minds. To some extent, this can represent the current duel between the eastern famine and the northern famine, and can affect the general trend of the four famine.


    "Dang -"


    The dark swords of both sides collided with each other again. This time, the blades of both sides were crying, as if they would crack at any time.


    Han Wuyi looked calm. He had a long sword in his hand, and the dark lights of the North Pole turned out one after another, as if he could freeze the world.


    The emperor ate the sky with a cold look, and the long sword in his hand swept out again. Under the endless law, it seemed that the whole sky was darkened. At this moment, the four elephants turned into the most primitive runes, sweeping out with his long sword.


    At this moment, Emperor phagocytosis came out with a long sword in his hand. Just like the ancient god of war, any move can easily crush the mountain sky.


    Cold and naked, happy and fearless, the dark sword in his hand is all over the sky. With one sword, thousands of dark lights from the North Pole converge, as if they could freeze everything in the world.


    Although the means of cold without clothes is not as changeable as other saints, it is obvious that others, as their name, have cultivated a cold word to the extreme. In line with his physique, Bing Yidao has cultivated to the point of extreme terror at his age. Cutting it out with a sword, what inspires is not a simple divine formula or magic power, but the essence and spirit of the whole body.


    One sword produces ten thousand dharmas.


    Such means can be called against the sky, which makes many emperors feel cold. It''s no wonder that Han Wuyi is so powerful that he dares to call the emperor to bite the sky and is happy and fearless.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided for the third time, which was a moment of collision. All the original runes waved by Emperor phage were frozen in the air and then turned into powder.


    Han Wuyi kept on gaining power. He wielded his xuanjian sword and collided with the emperor''s long Jianji road. Every time he collided, there was an extremely terrible noise.


    Many of the kings in the periphery screamed and covered their ears crazily, but it was useless. Those who had no saint child combat power were bleeding in their ears at the moment.


    Emperor Yitian holds the Jidao holy soldier, but he still bears the pressure of the mountain, because every attack by Han Wuyi contains the general trend of heaven and earth, which makes him almost unable to resist as if facing the ice, wind, snow and rain in the north.


    As strong as the emperor devoured the sky, he couldn''t help retreating nine steps at the moment. At the same time, his body was shaking. If the Changjian he held was a Jidao holy soldier, it might have been broken at the moment. Because the cold without clothes is too strong.


    "Emperor phagocytosis is known as one of the strongest in the East wasteland. Unexpectedly, he was forced back by cold and naked. The son of xuanbing in the North wasteland deserves his reputation."


    "That''s not the case. Emperor Yitian has fought with emperor Shen and Emperor Ye respectively just now. Which of these two characters is a fuel-efficient lamp? He is equivalent to the Tianjiao of the three young generations of Lien Chan. It''s normal to be forced back."


    "But even so, it is enough to show that the son of xuanbing is extraordinary."


    All parties were shocked, even those emperors were muttering and very depressed. At the moment, neither Xianchi nor Qingdi''s cave has been opened. Naturally, they will not make a move. But here, I was shocked by the strongest group of Tianjiao in the world.


    Nine steps back, Emperor phagocytosis''s arm was numb, and the long sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if he would get out of his hand at any time. At the moment he looked very ugly, because in his capacity, when he was forced to such a point.


    "The emperor of Tianmen eats the sky, but it''s just like that. Unfortunately, he has little skill and tone. You also want to kill this? Kill that? I''d better take you on the road." Han Wuyi said coldly and continued to step forward.


    "Hum."


    The emperor swallowed the sky with a cold hum and didn''t say much nonsense. Instead, four elephant visions broke out on the long ridge in his hand, and he began to fight back fiercely.


    Emperor devouring the sky is known as one of the strongest Tianjiao in the East wasteland. Naturally, he has his real transcendence. At this moment, he makes every effort to fight. The flesh and the Tao blend, and the long sword and the supernatural power meet. Any attack contains a terrible divine brilliance. At this moment, he walks the world like a young God King step by step, step by step, and step by step.


    This time, he made a strong shot, and any blow was unimaginable. Basically, with an invincible posture, he forced Han Wuyi back step by step with a dignified look.


    Obviously, the emperor''s power of swallowing heaven exceeded everyone''s imagination. Although he was once suppressed by Han Wuyi, it did not mean that he was weaker than Han Wuyi, but that he had a small Shh and suffered a loss at the beginning.


    At the moment, the two sides have already made a real fire, refused to give way to each other and collided strongly. The war is so fierce that it is unimaginable. I''m afraid that when the victory is divided, life and death will be divided.


    "Brother Han, let me kill him." after waiting for a moment, ye Chong was very impatient. Then he stepped forward, and the five colors behind him flowed, ready to take action at any time.


    Everyone is speechless. Who is emperor Shitian? In the eastern wilderness, the five words of emperor Shitian of Tianmen just say it, which makes countless strong people retreat. Now it''s good that two people are fighting to kill him, and they don''t just talk about it. It''s obvious that they really want to do it.


    And these two people are also the Holy Son of the world, the Holy Son of mending the sky and the Holy Son of xuanbing. Their origins are not small, not small.


    "I''m so big that no one dares to say that he wants to destroy my nine families." Han Wuyi responded faintly, but he was absolutely merciless. He came and went just the same sword. The dark light was vertical and horizontal, but all dharmas were born under one sword. With his actions, the Dragon broke the nine days, the Phoenix cracked the nine secluded, swallowed the stars and other phenomena continued to grow and die. These phenomena made his sword light more and more terrible, Any sword produces countless changes.


    This is how one sword generates ten thousand dharmas. Even if ye Chong pushed and performed the magic power of kendo, he couldn''t push the sword to such a degree. But these means are not what ordinary people can resist.


    Hearing Han Wuyi''s opening like this, ye Chong is also very speechless. Unless he wants to siege together, it seems that Han Wuyi will never stop until he kills the emperor and devours the sky.


    "The end of cheap mouth." Ye Zhong muttered. The emperor ate heaven and Xia Jiuyin, both of which are cheap mouth, which can be said to come down in one continuous line. One was beaten by Tianjiao because his mouth was cheap, and he couldn''t open it.


    However, although the mouth is cheap, the emperor''s power of swallowing the sky is not blown out. His hands are flying and four elephants are dancing. Although the Jidao holy soldier has not been completely activated, various offensives continue to spread out, both offensive and defensive, and stubbornly resist the cold naked sword.


    "Click -"


    The two sides have a strong confrontation again. If they are outside, even the sky can collapse. Even at this moment, the road array around them is constantly shaking.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the green emperor''s cave was full of brilliance and rushed into the sky. At the same time, the fairy pool on another mountain was suddenly boiling. You could vaguely smell a lot of strange incense spreading from the fairy pool.


    "Stop fighting! The green emperor''s cave and Xianchi will be born at the same time." many people noticed this vision at the same time, and someone spoke quickly, because if the two people continue to fight and shake the road array to heaven, no one dare to walk around.


    "Yes, it''s almost time. We came here according to the calculation. If we miss it, I''m afraid it won''t be useful in another 10000 years!" someone shouted. At the moment, we don''t want to see this duel between the world''s Tianjiao, but want to get the treasure.


    "You two, if you have any grudges, you can go to the outside world to solve them by yourself. Don''t let everyone miss this eternal opportunity." the emperor opened his mouth. He came from Donghuang sect. He was detached and qualified to dissuade like this.


    Ye Chong frowned, looked in two directions, and then said in a deep voice: "brother Han, don''t fight first. The green emperor''s cave and Xianchi were indeed born at the same time. The road array to heaven has changed. Maybe you can get a unique opportunity."


    Cold without clothes heard the speech. After a moment of silence, he retreated back. The emperor''s eyes flickered and stopped at the moment. He didn''t continue to kill, but looked at Ye Chong and Han Wuyi coldly for a moment, and then looked back at the place behind him.


    Obviously, both Han Wuyi and Emperor phagocytosis understand that since they have come here and since the green emperor''s cave and Xianchi have been opened, gratitude and resentment are not important for the time being. It is most important to compete for this rare opportunity.


    "Boom -"


    The fairy pond rolled, and suddenly there was water vapor rising into the sky. There were endless virtual shadows rising and falling inside, as if it were going to rush to the thirty-three heavy days.


    At this moment, many figures rushed out quickly. These impressively were the emperors who had come here. Some emperors had hidden in the dark and didn''t show up, but now they all rushed out quickly and didn''t dare to delay.


    "Xiao Yezhong, I''ll come as soon as I go. Remember to pick me up." the small wheel whispered, quickly turning into a light spot and flying out. In such chaotic scenes, no one noticed it.


    Ye nodded with emphasis and didn''t say anything more. At the moment, xiaolun is going to compete for opportunities in Xianchi. Naturally, he won''t stop it.


    However, when everyone moved, Emperor phagocytosis didn''t keep up. He turned back and stared at Ye Chong indifferently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 641

    "Why? Do you want to die so much?" Zhong Li looked at the emperor and said.


    Emperor Yitian didn''t respond. His eyes became more and more cold and ruthless. He just stared at Ye Chong. Obviously, he didn''t see Zhong Li in his eyes.


    "Tut tut Tut, young people nowadays are so impulsive that harmony is the most important!" a middle-aged Taoist appeared. He patted his round belly and said faintly.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou." Zhong Li recognized this one with a black face.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou approached him. He didn''t go to see the emperor devouring heaven. Instead, he stared at Ye Chong for a few eyes and then smacked his mouth: "little fellow, you are somewhat similar to another little brother I know. They all have the taste of invincible in the same generation. Very good. Next time I take you to see him, he has many good things. I''m too familiar with him to fight. How about you help me suppress him. How about half and half?"


    Ye Chong has a black line. Taoist Wu Hou is so unreliable. He obviously recognized his original identity and deliberately disgusted himself.


    "Taoist priest, you slap him to death, and I''ll give you those things directly." Ye Chong said faintly, pointing to the emperor to eat the sky.


    "That''s true!" Taoist Wu Hou turned back fiercely and stared at the emperor. It seemed that he was really ready to take action.


    The emperor was shocked by the sky, and his body subconsciously wanted to retreat. Obviously, he also recognized the origin of Taoist Wu Hou, and naturally understood that in front of this Jiazi emperor and the protagonist of the previous generation, as long as he had not been emperor, even if he was strong, he could only run.


    If such a peerless character really wants to kill him, he can definitely do it. After all, the strength of each emperor can''t be guessed, especially if the anger and resentment are still alive, the strength is there, and few people can resist it.


    "Of course it''s true. At least the Jidao holy soldier he has is your Taoist priest." Ye Chong urged him.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou heard the light in Yan''s eyes. Other emperors were afraid that the emperor would bite the sky and settle accounts with their descendants. However, Taoist priest Wu Hou is different. He has no descendants at all. Naturally, he is not afraid of the emperor devouring heaven. If he runs away, he will settle accounts with his descendants. So at this moment, he is really ready to do it.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupils narrowed, it seemed that he had met such a shameless and unscrupulous emperor for the first time. He didn''t say a word. After taking a deep look at Ye Chong, he stepped on the soles of his feet, but his body had quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Gee, Donghuang Tianjiao is just like this. He runs very fast." Taoist Wu Hou didn''t chase after him, but smacked his mouth with disdain.


    "Taoist priest, are you going to Qingdi''s cave or Xianchi to find opportunities?" Ye Chong said. Anyway, Taoist priest Wu Hou saw his identity, and he was not polite.


    "Of course, it''s the green emperor''s cave. It''s said that the green emperor was lonely and invincible thousands of years ago. It''s like a poor man. He can''t miss the inheritance he left." Taoist Wu Hou patted his belly.


    "That''s good. I''m ready to go, too. I predicted that a corpse king might be born in the green emperor''s cave or immortal pool. You will depend on the Taoist priest at that time." ye chongdao.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou glared at Ye Chong and said softly, "every time I cooperate with you, there''s no good thing. I''ll come by myself this time."


    When the voice fell, Wu Hou stepped on the light and rushed to the depths of the road array to heaven, running faster than the rabbit.


    "The big array is really completely opened." Ye Chong frowned. After the change just now, the road array to heaven lacked the smell of killing opportunities step by step, as if it was welcoming the arrival of everyone.


    On the opposite side, elder Mo min and his party nodded at ye from a distance, and then the group of heaven mending disciples also dispersed and rushed in one direction. At the same time, the disciples of Taoism monotheism also spread out. Obviously, the two great religions have long agreed to cooperate with each other.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t say much, but took a look at the direction of elder martial sister Lingyue.


    "Let''s go and have a look too." after ye Chong was silent for a moment, he waved his hand, took Han Wuyi, Zhong Li and others forward, and went to the ancient mountain where Xianchi was located. Originally, he was going to visit Qingdi''s cave first, but now elder martial sister Lingyue went to Xianchi, he was not at ease.


    When the cooperation reached this point, it was impossible for Han Wuyi and Zhong Li to disperse. At present, they followed Ye Chong and rushed out.


    At the same time, there is a mess in the field. The strong of all parties choose their own place and keep approaching. Everyone is looking forward to the unique opportunity that has been hard to find for thousands of years to finally fall on themselves.


    Xian Chi, the legendary land of the eight diagrams of Qing emperor, is located on the top of a mountain. According to the calculation of leaf weight, this should be one of the two key nodes of the Tian Tian Road array. It often interchanges with Yin and Yang. It can be said that the essence of the topography and geography of this area is gathered in it, which is very mysterious and full of mystery.


    They rushed out all the way. The party soon came to the top of the ancient mountain. Less than a mile in front of them, they were full of light and rosy clouds. The rich water was like ancient jade, and the surging aura annihilated the mountain. It goes without saying that cultivating in such a place can last at least half a month.


    At this point, an invisible force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. In this place, no one could continue to resist the air, but had to fall on the ground and walk forward.


    Even some emperors also walk. At the moment, they are not far in front of Ye Chong and others, climbing step by step with a calm look. In addition, there are several strong saints and children, who can be said to be experts.


    Ye Chong walked slowly and soon caught up with the pace of Lingyue. After hesitating for a moment, Lingyue still joined Ye Chong''s line, because she knew very well that if she didn''t do so, ye Chong would not rest assured and might stop her.


    Soon, the purple Marquis of monotheism also appeared. He nodded at ye from a distance. After a moment of hesitation, he also joined in. Ye Zhong didn''t say much, but smiled to welcome. After all, on the face of it, mending the heavens and Taoism monotheism are cooperative relations, and they should be together.


    The party continued the previous, but soon, Zhong Li frowned and said, "how come there are so many emperors? There are much more things than the last Xiaonan wasteland immortal burial place."


    You know, although there were only 18 emperors in the immortal burial place before, it has been regarded as a major event in the western wilderness. However, the number of people appearing this time is far above 18, because there are more than a dozen emperors in front of Ye Chong and others. It is conceivable that more will go to the cave of the Qing emperor. Any one of these emperors is a big man on the hegemonic side. When the emperor is angry, he can stain hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with blood. It''s amazing that so many people have gathered this time.


    "The most important thing this time is that the old man of Tianji Pavilion spoke, saying that there must be a green emperor to inherit the world, so many emperors came for this, and that''s good." Lingyue whispered without much explanation.


    "What do you want to do with the sky mending religion?" Ye Chong said. He couldn''t help but open his mouth, because he really didn''t understand. The cooperation between the sky mending religion and the Taoist monotheism brought so many people this time. What do you want to do.


    "I don''t know what the specific thing is. I only know what I want to do." Lingyue glanced at Ye Chong and didn''t explain much.


    Ye Chong frowned and asked no more, because he knew that even if he asked again, it would probably be fruitless.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry too much. The ancestors of the two religions have been rehearsing this cooperation for many times, and they will only succeed, not fail." Ziyi Hou suddenly turned to look at Ye Chong and whispered.


    Ye nodded with emphasis, didn''t say much, but accelerated his pace.


    In this process, no one dared to fight against them. The reason is very simple. This line has heavy leaves, cold and no clothes, the spirit moon of the saint who mends the sky, and a prince in purple. Not to mention the others, none of the four young people and the four contemporaries is easy to provoke. Although most of the emperor can stabilize their head, who knows if they have any people who are scared to death? Therefore, even the emperor did not take the initiative to arouse their interest in this business.


    At this moment, ye Tiandi''s three words began to take shape on the eastern wasteland. Many people have regarded him as the current Tianjiao at the level of the prince of God, the emperor devouring heaven, Qiu Taiyi and long Yiren.


    After walking for half an hour, ye Chong and his party finally approached the Xianchi lake. Looking down at the edge of the Xianchi lake, we can see the diffuse glow and purple fog rising in the Xianchi lake.


    "Xiaolun, did you find anything in it?" Ye Chong stood at the edge of Xianchi and quickly spread the sound. He wanted to know the situation here.


    However, after waiting for a moment, the ferry did not respond, as if it had lost its trace.


    Ye Chong frowned and no longer spoke, because there were too many experts here. If people knew that he had been one step ahead and had let the ferry enter the Xianchi treasure hunt, I''m afraid he would become a public enemy in an instant.


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to do this kind of thing, because there is absolutely no simple person in the presence of these emperors and current sons and daughters.


    At this moment, standing at the edge of the fairy pool, you can see that the fairy pool is constantly rolling. The purple breath changes all kinds of strange sounds, and occasionally outlines an original rune, which is very soul stirring.


    "No, isn''t there any life in this fairy pond? It seems that something is about to be born!" the emperor whispered and frowned, obviously discovering something.


    Others frowned when they heard the speech. Because in the legend of the Qing emperor, the immortal pool really contains too many secrets. According to the legend, the eight diagrams of the Qing emperor''s enlightenment and the things that later cast the emperor''s soldiers came from the immortal pool.

 Chapter 642

    In the fairy pool, the water is very clear, like a pool of stone milk, and like a pool of lanolin nephrite, flowing slowly. Even the emperor with strong eyesight can''t see what''s at the bottom of the pool. But at this position, everyone can smell strange fragrance. At the same time, at the bottom of the pool, there seem to be countless things rising and falling, which is incomprehensible, but with great attraction. People have to imagine what they can get from the inside.


    A faint breath of life spread from the fairy pool. Although the small fairy pool is only located on the ancient mountains, it gives people the illusion that he is a world.


    "There is a sound..."


    Suddenly, the emperor opened his mouth and looked very dignified. Everyone also looked at the past quickly and saw an illusory figure sitting around in the center of Xianchi, as if preaching. Wisps of vague Tao sounds are constantly coming out, as if they are telling the essence of the road. However, when someone wants to listen carefully and feel it, he can''t hear clearly. What are these Tao sounds telling.


    Many people can''t help sitting down by the pool and want to hear what it is. However, after a moment, everyone gives up, because it''s impossible to gain anything. No matter how hard you try, you won''t get anything.


    "I see. There must be a supreme deity in the immortal pool. Maybe it is a complete Jidao holy soldier, or a legendary incomplete Huangdao imperial soldier. You can''t miss it!" someone suddenly opened his mouth. He couldn''t help but jump into the immortal pool first and wanted to find these things.


    "Most of them are these things. These Taoist sounds should be the echo of the complete Jidao holy soldiers or the broken Huangdao imperial soldiers. Maybe we can take this to observe the Taoist Dharma of the emperor of heaven."


    More people were excited. The strong people standing in front didn''t hesitate at all, but jumped into the pool one by one.


    "Qiang -"


    At the rear, the strong shot. In order to eliminate the competitors and enter the immortal pool faster, they directly killed the strong who blocked the way in front of them, instantly stained the fields with blood, and the body fell to the ground.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, as if Pandora''s magic box had been opened, many strong people shot one after another, especially those who have gratitude and resentment against each other. They don''t want each other to get any benefits. Shooting is a kill.


    At the same time, many strong men entered the immortal pool and wanted to salvage the fragments of Jidao holy soldiers or Huangdao emperor soldiers.


    "Click -"


    On the fairy pond, the two emperors did not know why, and immediately started to stir up a water wave.


    Someone suddenly snapped at the tip of his eyes and said, "this is the fragment of the Jidao holy soldier."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the strong players present were excited. They all wanted to gain something by making strong moves one by one.


    In a short moment, dozens of people jumped into the fairy pool, and the people in the rear were unwilling to fall behind one by one. They jumped into the fairy pool one after another, only for those things in the legend.


    "Do we want to enter?" Zhong Li is also very excited. Although he also has Jidao holy soldiers, no one will be too few.


    "Don''t worry, let them go first. Let''s have a look first." Ye Zhong frowned and stopped several people behind him.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right. How come none of those who went down came up?" the spirit moon opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    Smelling the speech, everyone else took a cold breath and looked at the place where the fairy pool was located. At the moment, the fairy pool is like a collection of stone milk. You can''t see the end at a glance, but you can see thousands of Shenxia. The scene is amazing.


    Lingyue''s voice was not covered up. With her opening, many strong people stopped at the same time. Some strong people who had just jumped out shouted, forced back and gasped when they fell to the pool.


    "Why are the two emperors who were fighting just now gone?" someone whispered, with a fear in his voice.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was awe inspiring. His impulsive mind was silent at the sight of Xianchi. Everyone''s look became ugly at this moment. Because if those who entered the fairy pool died in it, everything would be too amazing! You know, the people who just entered them include several kings of the fifth shrine and two emperors. This kind of people who stamp their feet and shake the earth. If they fall here inexplicably, the ending is enough to make people feel angry.


    "Stand back and have a look, old man." a rune king came forward slowly. He stared at the bottom of the pool and looked more and more dignified.


    The identity of these psychic talismans and the king of talismans here is unusual. Many people rely on them to enter here. When they see the king of talismans, almost everyone holds their breath and waits for the end.


    "There should be no big problem. This is the two middle point of the sky road. Although the outside world is killing the aircraft, it is a real spiritual land, bringing together the essence of the mountains and rivers of the foreign land. It can be said that the most mysterious places in the entire ruins are absolutely included. If these places can be buried for ten years or eight, the benefits will be too wonderful for words. What kind of place, how could there be danger... "The king of Fu frowned and felt unimaginable.


    Another Rune king came forward and stared at the fairy pool. Each of these Rune kings had different inheritance and had different means. At the moment, this Rune King carefully poked out a finger and stroked under the ground for a moment before whispering: "There''s nothing wrong with this terrain. It''s the center of the road array to ascend the sky, and it''s one of the two midpoints. At this moment, it''s a sunny point. It''s not too much to say that it''s immortal soil. There will never be any problem, but how can it be so? If the strong don''t come up after going down, is there any great opportunity below?"


    The other two Rune Kings also came forward and made their own inference. Their inference results are similar, that is, there should be no problem here.


    As for the other psychic talismans, their identity is not as good as the four king talismans in the game. At the moment, they don''t speak, but looking at their look, they obviously agree with the statement of the four king talismans.


    For a time, the field became a bit quiet, and the fairy pool became a bit calm. In this place like fairy soil, everyone felt a bit strange.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I just saw Ye Xiaoyou''s move to lead the sky climbing Road array. Obviously, his cultivation of the spirit talisman is also the highest, and his cultivation is not the world''s strange Sutra. Obviously, Xiao you knows a lot about the sky climbing Road array, and I don''t know if he has any ideas?" a rune king suddenly glanced at Ye Chong from a distance and whispered.


    Ye glanced at the man again and didn''t speak.


    "Nanmen Rui, the rune king of the eastern wasteland and middle regions, is said to be one of the great offerings of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. His identity is very special." Lingyue whispered around Ye Chong and pointed out his identity.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong said softly, "the four predecessors are all one side of the rune king. Their attainments in Rune skill are absolutely perfect. Even you can''t see anything. I''m just a psychic Rune master. What can I see?"


    "Little friend, that''s not true. When I was down there, you were the only one who could change the road array to heaven and use the breath leaked from the array to resist the enemy. From this point, I know that little friend has unique means. If what I expected is good, should I practice the legendary burial Sutra? If I don''t have enough accomplishments at the moment, I can''t see anything , you might as well take out the Scriptures. Let''s watch them for a while, and maybe we can see some problems. "Nanmen Rui smiled and said with a kind smile, as if he were saying something for granted.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that these Fuwang saw from his actions that what he practiced was the burial Sutra, and at the moment, with so many people in the field, he wanted him to take out the burial Sutra, which made Ye Chong''s heart emerge an erasing machine.


    Since his debut, the people who make up his mind don''t know how many, so ye Zhong hates this kind of thing most.


    "Mr. Nanmen, what I teach the son is inherited from my teaching. I hope Haihan." Lingyue frowned and whispered. She didn''t want Ye Chong to turn against these Rune kings here.


    "Hehe, since the goddess of mending the sky has spoken like this, I will not force people to be difficult. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to mending the sky to ask for scriptures." Nanmen Rui hehe smiled. He is a rune and has a special identity in the eastern wilderness. Even great religions such as mending the sky don''t want to offend him easily, so he is very confident at the moment.


    "If ye Shengzi can see something, I''d like to give some advice. Don''t let so many people here die in vain." another Rune King spoke faintly, but his tone was a little more polite than Nanmen Rui, which made people feel angry.


    In fact, except Nanmen Rui and other people with super background, the other three Fuwang, even the other emperors, don''t want to offend Ye Chong to death.


    After all, ye Tiandi''s status and strength have been recognized by many people. He walked through the nine passes of the emperor''s road and fought against the emperor and devoured the sky alone. These two things are enough to show his qualification. In addition, his status as the son of heaven, as long as he doesn''t fall, he will be the king of the fifth divine palace for a few years. It''s basically a matter of certainty to seal the emperor in the future. Rashly Ordinary people are still unwilling to do such things as offending an emperor.


    "I hope ye Shengzi is not tired of teaching." the other two Fu Kings also smiled. In addition to them, some emperors also echoed one after another. After all, in this case, it is most important to understand the situation here. As for other things, you can postpone it.

 Chapter 643

    Ye Chong naturally won''t make public anger. He is silent for a moment, approaches Xianchi and ponders it carefully. At this moment, he didn''t hide his privacy, but said seriously: "when things reach the extreme, they will turn back. This place is too perfect. It''s almost the same as what is recorded in the Taoist Scriptures. However, this perfection shows that there must be some great murders inside, because the invisible danger is the most deadly."


    "It means that although this place looks like fairy land, it is actually full of danger?" many people suddenly changed color and looked very ugly.


    "Can''t we go inside to look for treasure? If we can''t, what''s the point of our hard work here? Just to see the scenery?" someone looked very ugly and depressed.


    "What did ye Xiaoyou see? Don''t hide it. We can crack it together." Nanmen Rui stared at Ye Chong and said seriously.


    Ye Zhong glanced at him, and then said seriously, "as the saying goes, the extremes of things will turn against each other. The immortal earth and Magic Cave are originally one. This place is mostly similar to the original immortal burial place in the western wilderness. It looks like the immortal family cave, but there are great murders inside. Moreover, it is not the original immortal burial place at the moment, which can be compared, and most of them have no solution."


    After looking at the bottom for a moment, ye Zhong continued: "if you listen to me, you''d better retreat. If I expect it to be good, how many people enter the fairy pool. Even if the legendary saints appear, most of them will never return. I''m afraid only the emperor of heaven can enter and leave here freely."


    Once this was said, everyone changed color, because it meant that this place had become a dead end.


    "Little friend, this is your fault. What you master is the burial Sutra of the original mental method of the combination of talismans. You can lead the change of the road array to heaven. There must be a way to solve this situation. You don''t want to deceive us away and monopolize the benefits yourself?" Nanmen Rui sneered and stared at Ye Chong up and down.


    "Master Nanmen, I respect you as the king of talisman. Now tell me the truth, but if you continue to pour dirty water on me, can''t I do it?" Ye Chong glanced at Nanmen Rui indifferently, and there was a killing light in his eyes.


    "You..." Nanmen Rui became angry with shame. As a noble Rune king, he was guarded by several emperors behind him. Unexpectedly, he was threatened by a younger generation. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Boy, don''t think you can act recklessly if you have some means. You''re far from moving me!" Nanmen Rui stared at Ye Chong and gnashed his teeth. "If you don''t take out the burial Sutra today and watch the solution together, I can keep you."


    Ye Chong looked at Nanmen Rui calmly. A moment later, he smiled and said, "at the moment, you have several emperors guarding you. It''s really powerful, but you''d better pray that these emperors are always by your side."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong continued to stare at Xianchi, with light wind and light clouds.


    The corner of Nanmen Rui''s eye was slightly drawn. He naturally heard the meaning of Ye Chong''s words. A cold idea flashed in his eyes. By his means, he was not afraid of Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Help..."


    Suddenly, I saw the fairy pool overflowing with divine light broken open, and a golden villain rushed out, his face full of fear.


    This is a god condensed by the emperor, belonging to one of the two emperors in the fairy pool just now. At this moment, his body disappeared, and only the gods escaped, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Taoist friend, what''s down there?" a emperor asked, trying to save him.


    "Below, I''m afraid... Ah..." that wisp of God''s face was full of fear. At the moment when he was about to leave the pool water, it directly cracked, turned into pieces of light spots and dissipated in the air.


    "This is an emperor, so he died!"


    "There''s another one. Even the gods can''t escape!"


    They all regressed. One by one, they felt cold and cold. Even the emperor said that he would die and talk about others in vain.


    You know, any emperor is peerless, detached and stands at the top of the four wasteland strongmen. However, at the moment, two emperors fell inexplicably, which makes people feel numb.


    After a long time, a rune king looked at Ye Chong and whispered, "ye Shengzi, there''s really no other way?"


    "Please give me some advice."


    "The son of God, there should be a way?"


    Some emperors also spoke one after another and were very polite to Ye Chong. Obviously, at the moment, many people have acquiesced that ye Chong controls the burial Sutra. Many emperors have a certain understanding of the original mental method of this rune. I know that this object is equivalent to the eight trigrams diagram of the Qing emperor''s enlightenment, which records the extreme of the combination of talisman and magic. Perhaps Fuwang can''t do anything, but ye Tiandi can do it.


    "Young man, don''t be too greedy. It''s better to work together at this time. It''s unrealistic to want to monopolize all the benefits in the fairy pool." Nanmen Rui stared at Ye Chong and spoke again.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you when there are several emperors changing around?" a cold idea appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, he stepped forward, just bent his fingers and flew out with a magic talisman. What moves with the talisman is the rich aura of the four sides. At this moment, it directly forms an extremely terrible blow, just like a tornado.


    "Qiang -"


    An emperor''s hand was an old emperor uncle of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. At the moment, he clapped his hands several times, shaking the void around him, and then blocked Ye Chong''s random blow.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people gasped. The Ye Tiandi was indeed extraordinary. The breath of the road array to heaven, which was led by him, was so powerful. In this place, I''m afraid even the emperor dare not confront him.


    "Why should ye Shengzi be angry? Let''s discuss a way." the old uncle said faintly.


    "Someone is always aiming at me and wants to capture my ancient scriptures and Taoism. Shouldn''t I kill him?" Ye Chong looked at the old uncle Huang lightly.


    "This..." the old uncle Huang is very embarrassed. You know, these are extremely important things for any martial artist. It''s really an endless ending to want to seize other people''s things.


    "If you think it''s OK, I''m also interested in Huangdao dragon Qi. As long as you take out the Scriptures for cultivating Huangdao dragon Qi, I''ll present the burial Scripture with both hands, but if you can''t do it, don''t stop me from killing." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Why should ye Shengzi be like this? It should be a face for the old man. How about exposing it?" the old uncle sighed. Naturally, he couldn''t let Ye Chong practice huangdaolong Qi.


    Ye Chong didn''t speak. After a moment, he looked back at Xianchi.


    Many people stared at him and looked forward to him one by one, knowing that he must be trying to find a way.


    "Pretending, I must have known how to crack it." Nanmen Rui sneered and whispered.


    "It''s really irresolvable here. It''s basically impossible to enter the immortal pool, but there may not be no way..." ye chongruo thought and kept calculating.


    A moment later, he turned around, looked at Nanmen Rui and said, "although I can''t solve this situation, I have a way to make you gain, but there is a premise that someone must die here."


    After saying this, ye Zhong sat down cross legged in place and didn''t speak any more.


    Many strong people in the field looked at each other and heard a lot of meaning one by one. At this moment, almost all the strong turned around and stared at the South Gate Rui, with thoughtful light in their eyes.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to make such a decision. It''s true that the Fuwang of the south gate made a mistake first, but the most important thing at the moment is to solve the situation together, isn''t it?" another emperor asked to kill the South Gate Rui. He wouldn''t do such a thing. At this moment, we can only persuade Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t move at all and began to practice directly.


    "You --"


    Nanmen Rui stares at Ye Chong and kills Da Sheng in his eyes. He wants to fight, but he is extremely afraid. Not to mention that ye Chong has extraordinary strength. He is simply a means to control the Fengtian road array, which makes these Fuwang afraid.


    "Little friend, don''t force people to be difficult. If not, how about we change another condition?" the old uncle of the golden God opened again. "Maybe, even as my golden God, how about you owe ye Shengzi a great favor?"


    Ye Chong smelled the speech, slightly looked up at the old uncle Huang, and stood up after a moment of silence. This kind of thing will be closed when it is good, because ye Chong can see that these people can''t really kill a rune king, because there are too many things involved behind a rune king.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chong looked around and heard the sound respectively. He said faintly, "don''t enter the fairy pool, but you can try at the edge. Remember, don''t protect your body with aura. Maybe you can get something."


    After that, he turned and approached Xianchi.


    Many of the strong players in the field were heard. They looked shocked and moved forward quickly.


    Only a few Fuwang and the emperors around Nanmen Rui were not heard, and they were obviously isolated. At the moment, they were very embarrassed. They couldn''t open their mouth if they wanted to continue asking. They could only keep up with the people with a trace of hesitation.


    Han Wuyi, Zhong Li, Lingyue, Han Wushuang and others followed Ye Chong, but they didn''t make a move, but quietly walked to the edge of Xianchi.


    Ye Chong stared at Xianchi. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly stretched out his palm, withdrew his aura, and groped in Xianchi.


    However, at the moment, it is equivalent to exploring Xianchi with mortal body, so there is no gain at all for a time.


    When others saw Ye Chong''s move, they also learned from each other and made a quick move. Although such a move is very humiliating for a martial artist, at this moment, no one will care about it.

 Chapter 644

    Many people are looking carefully, reaching out and groping in the fairy pool. When starting with the water of the whole Xianchi pool, it is as warm as nephrite and as fine as quicksand. It is a feeling that is difficult to explain. When you reach into it, people''s touch basically disappears and can only rely on instinct.


    In a sense, this search process is equivalent to taking a chance, because no one knows what he can touch, even the emperor, without exception.


    After tea, suddenly someone exclaimed, "nine days of dark iron!?"


    This is a young king, who has the strength of the king''s realm of the third holy palace at most. At the moment, he is holding a green fine iron the size of a fist. There are nine strange lines winding on the fine iron, emitting a faint light.


    "It''s really Jiutian xuantie!"


    "This thing can cast the Jidao holy soldier. It is a treasure that the legendary saints can''t find. For any great religion, this thing is of great significance!"


    Soon, someone opened his mouth. Naturally, there was no need to say that those kings were as jealous as rabbits. There were several emperors who couldn''t stand and wanted to make a strong shot.


    However, just as the crowd approached and was about to shoot, the fist sized Jiutian xuantie suddenly shook slightly, directly separated from the palm of the young king and flew into the middle of the immortal pool.


    The young king was stunned on the spot and thought he had the greatest opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. But unexpectedly, before he began to enjoy the feeling of success, he had fallen from heaven.


    "I hate the treasure that can forge Jidao holy soldiers -"


    The others stopped and looked at the young king strangely. This guy is lucky. If this thing didn''t run away, he might have been torn to pieces at the moment.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the immortal pool. There are all the treasures of Jidao holy soldiers. Maybe there are fragments of imperial soldiers in it. Xiaozi, do you think I can''t understand it if you don''t tell me what to do?" Nanmen Rui stared at Ye Chong with a gloomy face. Soon he analyzed that he should withdraw his aura and reach for it, It is possible to find treasure like others.


    This kind of thing is completely at the opposite node of the warrior''s thinking. If it weren''t for Ye''s key point, I''m afraid many people wouldn''t understand it until they die. Although Nanmen Rui wanted to kill Ye Chong at the moment, he knew better that ye Tiandi''s understanding of the burial sutra was far above his thinking.


    Several emperors around Nanmen Rui looked at Ye Chong and showed a thoughtful look. No one wants to offend such a person.


    With the appearance of the first treasure, the surrounding crowd was boiling. Many people directly lay on the ground and reached out to fish in the fairy pool to know what was in it.


    "Hey, there''s really a treasure here." Zhong Li patted Ye Chong''s shoulder and looked strange. "Brother ye, with your ability, you should be able to touch two Jidao holy soldiers. Come on? How about one of us then?"


    Han Wuyi didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Ye Chongyi and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Wushuang whispered, "I''d better be careful. I always think something''s wrong here. I don''t have to get any treasures. Safety is the most important."


    Lingyue smiled on one side when she heard the speech. She looked at Ye Chong thoughtfully. She didn''t know what she thought.


    "Maybe you can try to enter the fairy pool, but just take care of me on the bank. Don''t let everyone in." Ye Chong calculated again for a moment, and all the aura wrapped on his body surface retreated, and then he stepped carefully into the fairy pool.


    At this time, not only Ye Chong, but also many people have done similar things. In particular, some strong men with strong flesh want to find treasures with the strength of flesh.


    Sure enough, it''s just like Ye Chong''s calculation. As long as you don''t activate the aura, even if the flesh enters the immortal pool, it''s OK. However, ye Chong doesn''t dare to go too deep and only dare to explore at the edge.


    With the passage of time, many people entered the fairy pool and groped slowly, but everyone was very cautious for fear that one step would go wrong and the final outcome would be unpredictable, so no one got any treasure for a while.


    During this period, ye Chong also sent a message to xiaolun, but the guy didn''t respond. I don''t know if he fell into the fairy pool.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded. At the top of another ancient mountain opposite Xianchi, there were many gods roaring out of the green emperor''s cave. The terrible and shrill hoarse roar came from the depths of the green emperor''s cave, shaking many people''s scalp.


    Obviously, the strong on the side of the green emperor''s cave have broken into the cave, but most of them have provoked something inside.


    At this moment, many strong men on this side of Xianchi changed their looks and looked back at that direction.


    "Shouldn''t it be? A corpse king was born in the green emperor''s cave?" ye chongruo thought, "if so, this corpse king has been latent in this immortal land for many thousands of years. One is not good, and has embarked on the road of becoming a saint."


    At the thought of this, ye Chong''s look also changed slightly. If there was a corpse king who became holy in flesh, I''m afraid that few of the strong players in the field, even those emperors, could run away.


    "Boy, you know a lot of things, but now that the corpse king is born, the road array to heaven has been broken. Even if you can bury the Sutra, you can''t attract any power of the array now! Good!" Nanmen Rui stood on the shore and smiled coldly at Ye Chong.


    As soon as he said this, almost everyone looked at Ye Chong, because the meaning of Nanmen Rui''s words was very obvious. He was telling everyone that ye Tiandi could be killed at the moment.


    "Nanmen Rui, it seems that you will die today. No one can save you." Ye Chong looks back and speaks calmly.


    "You can''t move the power of the road array to heaven. You''re just a junior at the level of king of the second divine palace. Do you think you can compare with the old?" Nanmen Rui couldn''t help sneering. At the moment, he was determined to win. He didn''t see any immortal pool or green emperor''s cave. He just wanted to kill Ye Tiandi and get his burial Sutra. You know, this is a must for all talismans.


    "Boom -"


    When the two faced off, there was a loud noise in the direction of the Qingdi cave again. This time, I saw a red dragon shadow rising from the Qingdi cave, with a suffocating smell.


    Even the emperor is aware of an inexplicable crisis at the moment, and looks ugly at this moment.


    "Damn it, is there a real dragon lurking in the green emperor''s cave? The green emperor''s handwriting is really so big that even the real dragon can be subdued and suppressed in the cave to protect and inherit?" the emperor spoke in a astringent voice and looked very ugly.


    Many people stared in that direction, but soon, a king of talismans took a breath and said, "this is not a real dragon, but the result of the extreme cohesion of the mountains and rivers here. Although this thing is not a dragon, it is definitely a huge dragon spirit. If the prince of the golden God Dynasty can get this dragon spirit, he can be crowned emperor in the future."


    Almost turned into a wisp of dragon Qi of a real dragon. When this word came out, many people''s eyes were red.


    This dragon Qi, which is made from the creatures of heaven and earth, contains an unspeakable great road Qi. Not to mention the princes who cultivated the imperial dragon Qi in the golden God Dynasty, even ordinary strong people can prolong their life and have absolute benefits for cultivation if they can refine it. If they can forge their bodies, they can reshape their flesh bodies, He said that he could not cultivate the legendary immortal golden body.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are also slightly flashing. At the moment, he doesn''t destroy the small success of the golden body. If he can get this trace of Eternal Dragon gas, he may be able to take this opportunity to further his immortal golden body and achieve great success.


    "Eternal Dragon Spirit!"


    "This wisp of dragon Qi will probably turn into a dragon pill. This is the spirit of heaven and earth that has been pregnant here for countless years!"


    "It''s said that only real immortals can enjoy these immortal treasures. Unexpectedly, they are here!"


    Many people are crazy. Many people rush frantically to the front. Even some emperors are crazy at the moment, because this is also a great opportunity for them.


    "Hiss -"


    Dragon gas spray, when the people are not close, directly and slowly close up and turn into a red bead the size of a head. The dreamy color is intoxicating.


    "If anyone competes with me, he is the enemy of the golden God Dynasty. Please, uncle Huang!" the divine Prince of the golden God dynasty took one step and appeared in the air. He looked dignified and moved forward step by step, and nine Purple Dragon shadows twined behind him. This is huangdaolong Qi. These big moves are urged by him at the moment. Obviously, he is determined to win at the moment.


    "Shua Shua -"


    Several emperors came out and guarded behind the prince of God. Among these people were the old emperor uncle of the golden God Dynasty and some emperors who made friends with the golden God Dynasty. They all knew how important this thing was to the golden God Dynasty. If other people can play an effect of this thing, then the people of the golden God Dynasty can play at least 11% of its effect. For others, it is a fairy treasure, while for the golden Dynasty, it is a fairy fate.


    "Come on! Don''t let the prince of god get this dragon pill, otherwise, the East wasteland will be the world of the golden God Dynasty in the future!" someone opened his mouth with a sad voice. In an instant, many strong people rushed out. They couldn''t watch the prince of god get the Dragon pill.

 Chapter 645

    Before the green emperor''s cave, all the strong people were very excited. Their eyes were red. Some of the emperors who had no more longevity yuan were even red. They wanted to kill directly in front and swallow the Dragon pill.


    The Dragon Qi was surging, and the breath in the ancient cave was rising and falling. At the moment when everyone, including the prince of God, had no time to get close, the Dragon pill had flashed slightly and directly fell back into the cave of the Qing emperor.


    At this moment, all the strong before the green emperor''s cave couldn''t calm down and rushed in just for this unique creation.


    On the side of Xianchi, many strong people look at each other. Although they have seen good things, no one dares to go deep into Xianchi to look for them. But on the other side of Qingdi''s cave, the Dragon pill is real. If you can succeed, it is a unique opportunity.


    At this moment, many people almost spit blood and want to slap themselves.


    "The Eternal Dragon gasifies into a dragon pill, which can definitely change our life against the sky. Maybe it can give us an opportunity to become saints." the figure flashed, and several emperors who were originally on the side of the Xianchi suddenly threw out and rushed towards the place where the green emperor''s cave was located. Although the action seemed to be a few minutes slow, there should be some opportunities if we could get close.


    "Shall we also do it? It''s long Dan. I don''t believe brother Ye. You''re not interested?" Zhong Li rubbed his hands and hated not to do it himself,


    "Don''t go for the time being. A corpse king has been bred here, either in the immortal pool or in the Qingdi cave. But now it seems that the probability of a corpse king in the Qingdi cave is higher. Even with the protection of Jidao holy soldiers, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be." Ye Chong said with a dignified look, although the Dragon pill is very attractive to him, But he remained calm to some extent.


    Han Wuyi and others looked at each other and nodded. People have stayed in this God ruins for some time. They have seen the old corpse huff and puff the sun and moon in the ancient mountains. Naturally, they understand how terrible these old corpses are. If a corpse king is bad, he will have the fighting power of a saint. If so, how many people in the world are not enough to die.


    Saints are the existence above the emperor. Even if the emperor meets them, they can only retreat. The levels of the two sides are completely different and cannot be compared with each other.


    "What shall we do now?" Zhong Li frowned. At the moment, he didn''t get anything good in the immortal pool. He couldn''t go to the green emperor''s cave. It''s really tangled.


    Ye Chong looked back at Lingyue and saw that both she and the purple Marquis looked the same. After a moment of hesitation, he said faintly, "retreat to the shore first. Things are not so simple. There will probably be some big changes in a while. Be careful."


    Several people nodded and retreated to the edge of Xianchi with Ye Chong. They stopped groping and were ready to retreat at any time.


    "Little friend, did you find anything else? You can''t do this. If you find any changes, you can leave first. We are very passive. Or you can borrow my burial Sutra. How about old man''s promise that all the colleagues present will have an opportunity?" Nanmen Rui suddenly approached for a few steps. He stared at Ye Chong and opened his mouth.


    "The old man couldn''t help but want to start first. Step back." Ye Chong glanced at the South Gate Rui lightly and spoke calmly.


    "How can you do that? Now you can''t arouse the power of the heaven sealing road array, but there are several emperors pressing the array." Han Wuyi frowned, because it''s really troublesome to turn over with several emperors and a rune king in such a situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a rune king. In terms of combat power, it''s just equivalent to a king. Since he doesn''t know whether to live or die, I can kill him naturally." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Lingyue frowned and whispered, "younger martial brother, don''t mess around at this time. Nanmen Rui, as the king of Donghuang Fu, has unpredictable means."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Other people can''t borrow the power of dengtian road array, but as the old man said, what I repaired is really the burial Sutra. It''s not difficult to kill him." Ye Zhong turned back and smiled. The smile was very good.


    Lingyue sighed and stopped persuading, knowing that it was useless to say anything at the moment. The purple Marquis looked strange. After watching Ye Chong for a moment, he slowly stepped back. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ye Shengzi, you are worthy of your name. Ye Tiandi is really arrogant and domineering. At this step, you still want to kill the old man first?" Nanmen Rui sank his face and stared at Ye Chong, because these young people didn''t hide their dialogue and didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him look very ugly, "It seems that I''ve really touched your pain! How can you, a young man like you, share the opportunity with many Taoist friends? You can only have a chance if you cut you and let me get the burial Sutra!"


    "If you like my burial Sutra, just say it. Do you need to pull so many 7788 things?" Ye Chong tilted his mouth and disdained it very much.


    "Hehe, you guys, our ye Shengzi is a figure who can pass the nine passes of emperor road. It is said that most of him has Jidao holy soldiers. He has some ancient inheritance, maybe it is the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. If he knows how to do it, it''s just that people don''t want snakes to swallow elephants. It''s better for me to take out all these things and share them with you today ! "Nanmen Rui laughed and deliberately pointed out other things to make others feel excited. He even wanted to lure others to kill Ye Chong.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong has already gained the prestige of his identity in the previous war with emperor phagocytosis. At the moment, although many kings have flashing eyes, no one comes forward after all. As for those emperors, they are silent. After all, as far as their identity is concerned, it is impossible to turn against the son of mending heaven for this matter. This is equivalent to bullying the small with the big. They can''t pull down this face.


    "It seems that the things on my holy son really attract you, Nanmen Fuwang!" Ye Zhong sneered and walked out step by step towards the front, ready to kill Nanmen Rui first. He was tired of the so-called Rune king in the middle of the eastern wasteland. In his opinion, this guy, like the six eared demon emperor and the sky swallowing demon emperor of that day, was already a must kill figure.


    "Young man, the Fuwang of the south gate is worshipped by me. You can admit your mistake. Don''t be so disrespectful." not far away, four kings came out, two of them were the strong ones in the king''s realm of the fifth temple, and they were only half a step away from becoming the emperor. At the same time, they stood in front of Nanmen Rui and frowned slightly.


    Nanmen Rui looked at this scene with a smile. As a rune king, he has a status of worship in many major religions. He is very detached, so he is not afraid of turning against Ye Chong. At the moment, he stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Ye Chong indifferently, and pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    "I want to kill Nanmen Rui, but no one can stop it, even the emperor." ye chonghan opened his voice and his eyes were indifferent.


    "You are still too young after all. Although you are the son of heaven mending and detached, it is said that you have not received the support of those elders in the church. You are clearly unstable and behave so perversely. Do you want to be as heavy as Xihuang ye and become the public enemy in the world?" a king of the fifth Temple sneered and opened his mouth with pity.


    "Roll!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and stepped forward.


    "Seek your own death!" a king of the fourth Temple sneered and opened his mouth. He stretched out his hand and slapped it out to throw ye Chongfei away.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong clapped it with one hand, and when he collided with him, he heard a loud noise. The king of the fourth divine palace, who was facing him, was like a puppet. When he was severely thrown away and hit the ground, he began to spit blood and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Another king of the fourth Temple frowned and stepped out, offering a black square seal in his hand, trying to suppress it and envelop Ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and a sword seal burst out. With a crisp sound, the black seal was directly broken like porcelain, and the king who sacrificed the black seal was like gold paper.


    "A bunch of rubbish." Ye Chong sneered and strode towards the south gate where Rui was.


    "What?" the crowd gasped as they watched the scene


    Almost everyone can''t believe it, because ye Chong only has the combat power of the second divine palace King''s realm, but he lightly beat the two strong men of the fourth divine palace King''s realm into serious injuries, and he relied on his own strength to do this cleanly, which is speechless.


    "It''s so easy to crush the realm of two holy palaces!"


    "The son of God''s combat power is definitely the son of God''s combat power in the world, and most of him takes the road of the strongest king. Only those kings who have magical powers in every divine palace can have such combat power!"


    On the spot, many people changed color, but soon understood that in the divine palace, the different magical powers accumulated in the divine palace can lead to a great difference in everyone''s combat power.


    Generally speaking, only those at the saint son level are qualified to accumulate one or two magical powers into the temple. At the moment, it is obvious that ye Chong has magical powers in both divine palaces, so he has such combat power.


    The two kings of the fourth divine palace just now, although they are two small realms higher than him, they are definitely not enough for him to fight, because most of what they accumulate in the divine Palace are first-class things of divine formula and divine skill, which are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    "Don''t blame him for becoming the cheap son of mending heaven. It turns out that he already has the fighting power of the son level! If anyone dares to boo him half a point, he will end up very miserable!" many strong men change color and stare at Ye Chong. They originally thought that he was just lucky, but after two things against the war emperor, Shi Tian, and shooting the king of the fourth temple, Everyone was in an uproar.


    Ye Tiandi, no enemy! He has the real fighting power of the current emperor and is absolutely comparable to the peerless Tianjiao of the emperor and the son of God.

 Chapter 646

    In the field, the emperors of all parties showed a very dignified color, said nothing, stared at Ye Chong, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    There was a look of surprise on the face of Qingyin fairy, a flash of surprise in the eyes of Qiu Taiyi, and a divine light in the eyes of Prince Tanggu. It can be said that at this moment, the four wasteland Tianjiao were moved, and the mood of the young generation was different.


    When ye Chong fought the emperor to devour the sky just now, many people believed that the emperor had such combat power only by relying on a burial Sutra and the power of the Fengtian road array.


    However, everything that happened at the moment shows that ye Chong itself has strong combat power. Moreover, he must take the road of the strongest king in the legend. No wonder with his talent, he is only the king of the second temple at the moment.


    Since ancient times, few people have succeeded in taking the road of the strongest king, because even the son of the great church, it is too difficult to gather together the five magical powers. However, anyone who can really embark on the road of the strongest king will be invincible sooner or later if he really accumulates the five magical powers in the five divine palaces. It is said that any of the five heavenly emperors since ancient times took the road of the strongest king in their youth, without exception.


    And those who can really embark on the road of the strongest king will also be recognized as the real pride qualified to compete for the throne of heaven.


    "Those who can walk through the nine passes of emperor road set by the legendary emperor wa deserve their reputation and have the talent of the young emperor of heaven." someone sighed softly and said the thoughts of many people in the field.


    Simultaneous interpreting is the most powerful way of kings.


    "Hum, what''s the strongest king, what''s the talent of the young emperor of heaven? As long as you don''t grow up, it''s just that one thing. As long as you kill him, there will be no enemy on the emperor road." Nanmen Rui sneered and said, looking very cold. Genius is too much for him, and any genius who has not grown up is nothing in a sense.


    The remaining two kings of the fifth divine palace showed different colors in their eyes, but the next moment, they all shot at the same time and wanted to kill Ye Tiandi at the first time. Because, at the moment, they are very afraid, and ye Chong continues to grow. So for them, and the Great Church behind them, this will never be a good thing.


    "Boom -"


    The king of the fifth temple on the left flashed his eyes and offered a bloody eye. An independent space could be seen in his eyes. He came directly to Ye Chong''s head and wanted to suppress him below.


    "Young generation, even if you take the road of the strongest king? The king of the fifth divine palace is perfect for the king. Even if I don''t have any magic power, I can kill you in an absolute state. Even the young Heavenly Emperor is nothing without growing up!" the king of the fifth divine palace sneered and looked gloomy.


    Another person also sneered, his hands changed, and a set of blue war clothes appeared, covering him quickly. At the moment when the war clothes were shrouded, his combat power soared rapidly, and his flesh became extremely powerful at this moment.


    "What about the strongest king? In front of us, it''s just a mole of ants. Step on it and die. After you die, many people of mending the sky will thank us!" the king in battle clothes smiled and made a strong move.


    Now that the two kings of the fifth holy palace have shot, there is naturally no room for them. At the moment, they all want to kill Ye Chongzhen with the momentum of thunder without giving him a chance.


    "Boom -"


    At the surface of Ye Chong''s body, the golden light suddenly burst out. The whole person changed color and was golden. He put his palm out, grabbed it directly on the eyes in front of him, and then squeezed it hard.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body!?" the king of the fifth temple, who sacrificed his eyes, was stunned and stepped back quickly.


    But it was too late. Ye Chongyi crushed the strange eyes. At the same time, he came forward and put his palm out like a big hand covering the sky, directly covering the man.


    With a crisp sound of "bang", the man''s body was directly broken into a trickle of meat mud, and he could not die again. Originally, he would not die so fast in his realm, but at the moment of seeing the immortal golden body, he was already frightened. Because the immortal golden body represents the strongest body.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong''s left hand melted his fist. At the moment when another king of the fifth divine palace had no time to respond, a fist burst into his chest and abdomen, and a crisp sound was heard. All the battle clothes originally covered him were directly broken. At the same time, there was a blood hole in the king''s chest, and his face showed an unimaginable look, and he couldn''t even say a word, Slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    Just for a moment, two kings of the fifth divine palace were killed. At this moment, everyone beside the fairy pool was stunned and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Immortal golden body..." someone spoke astringently, and it was difficult to see the extreme. In the world, it is said that only the youth supreme Ye of Xihuang recast immortal golden body. I didn''t expect to see someone casting immortal golden body today.


    "The immortal golden body has been cast. No wonder it can pass the test of emperor Wa''s nine passes." the emperor murmured and looked at Ye Chong''s sight more strange. Such a young Tianjiao is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At this moment, it''s not that no one has brought Ye Tiandi closer to Ye Chong. After all, it''s rumored that ye Chong has gone to the East wasteland and haunted in the divine mining area after leaving the West wasteland. But this is only speculation after all, and no one can be sure of it.


    But there is no doubt that ye Tiandi''s body is as strong as that leaf.


    "Immortal golden body, the road to the strongest king, and the Sutra of Fu Dao''s burial... Young generation, your heart is very big, but the stronger you are, the more you can''t keep you!" Nanmen Rui gasped and looked very ugly. Then he saw him sneer. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he didn''t step back, but walked towards Ye Chong.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s scalp was numb. Although he had an absolute advantage at the moment, he still felt a strong crisis. Almost subconsciously, he stepped back quickly.


    "Boom -"


    A small dragon spirit flew out and landed at the place where ye Chong was just now. It directly blasted the area into powder, which was amazing. You know, in this place, ye Chong, Emperor Shitian and others fought and killed, but they didn''t dig a pit on the ground, but now the Dragon Qi did it?


    An ancient array diagram flew out and floated in front of Nanmen Rui, emitting a faint light. This array diagram has been somewhat damaged, but it can be seen vaguely that it is arranged with unknown talismans.


    "Array......" Ye Chong gritted his teeth and his scalp was numb. According to legend, the array diagram is something that can only be refined by those who have reached the peak of their cultivation with the combination of talismans. Even if it is a broken array diagram, its power is comparable to that of the holy soldiers of Jidao. However, there is a disadvantage of the array, that is, the number of times of use is limited, and you can''t use it indefinitely. Therefore, even if you hold the array, no talisman is willing to use it, because it is a life-saving thing.


    At the moment, Nanmen Rui actually offered such a thing. Even if ye Chong admits that he has many cards, he is not sure that he can resist the attack of the array.


    "Nanmen Rui, you''re crazy! You''re willing to take out this kind of thing!" Ye Zhong stepped back three steps and looked ugly.


    "Don''t lose, don''t lose. Our greatest wish in this vein for thousands of years is to get the burial Sutra and lead our vein to the way home. As long as we can kill you and get the burial Sutra, everything is worth it." Nanmen Rui hehe smiled, and his smile made people''s scalp numb.


    As his words fell, light and shadow appeared on the ancient array, and a dragon shadow could be seen winding in it. Obviously, the terrible blow just now was sent out by the array.


    "Lend me the heaven bowl!"


    At this moment, ye Chong had to send a message to Zhong Li, because his moon running sword, purple Shennong tripod and other objects, even if they were exposed, might not be able to block the blow of the ancient array. Only the real Jidao holy soldiers could do it.


    "Shua -"


    Zhong Li didn''t talk nonsense, but quickly threw out the swallowing bowl. Ye Chongfei quickly urged it to suspend it above his head, and hung a dark light to protect himself.


    "Jidao holy soldiers!?" Nanmen Rui was surprised. It was obviously unexpected that these young people had Jidao holy soldiers, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "But what about the Jidao holy soldier? Just a king, can you activate it completely? Even if the emperor comes today, he can''t save you!" Nanmen Rui looked several times and stepped back, but at the same time, he connected his hands and quickly urged the array.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and his spirit poured into the swallowing bowl without money at the moment, which made the swallowing bowl exude a terrible suction to suck the ancient array into it.


    "You..." sensing such changes, Nanmen Rui looked crazy and showed a look of fear on his face.


    "Jidao holy soldier is really a good thing. This should be the legendary swallow heaven bowl. I didn''t expect such unexpected joy." at this time, an emperor came out and stared at the swallow heaven bowl. He was one of the several emperors behind Nanmen Rui. At the moment, he made a strong move to win the swallow heaven bowl.


    "Don''t move, it''s strange!" Nanmen Rui shouted, looking ugly.


    But it was too late for him to speak. Ye Chong urged the swallow heaven bowl to go around and directly included the emperor''s blow into the swallow heaven bowl, which made the swallow heaven bowl burst out a more terrible suction.


    "Hiss -"


    With a soft sound, Rui in the south gate was stunned, and the ancient array didn''t fall into the swallowing bowl.

 Chapter 647

    "Qiang -"


    There was a strange sound in the swallowing bowl. The black awn flickered in the void like the sound of a sword. After a moment, all the terrible sounds were suppressed. At this moment, the original ancient array was completely quiet, as if it had lost all its body and turned into a piece of ordinary iron.


    Guanghua flashed slightly, and ye Chong turned his hand, but he had put the ancient array into his heaven and earth ring. Then he smiled at the stunned Nanmen Rui and said, "most of the Nanmen Fuwang gave you a big gift to show his feeling. I will personally send you to heaven today!"


    He took one step and the golden light on his body surface overflowed. At the moment, the immortal golden body has been urged to the extreme by him. At the same time, the faint light from the swallowing bowl enveloped him, making him almost suffocating as a young god of war patrolling the sky.


    The Jidao holy soldier claims that if it is completely revived, it will be equivalent to the arrival of ancient saints. At this moment, under the full urging of Ye Chong, the bowl swallowing the sky rises and falls. He holds the Jidao holy soldier and raises his hands and feet, which is equivalent to the combat power of the emperor.


    "You can''t kill him." the emperor who just shot sneered, stepped forward and blocked in front of Nanmen Rui.


    The other two emperors are also wrinkled at the moment. They step forward to block Ye Chong. Obviously, they can''t watch Nanmen Rui die. As for the two old imperial uncles of the golden Dynasty, they have gone to the green emperor''s cave at the moment. Otherwise, the five emperors will fight together. Who can stop them in the world?


    But even so, at the moment, the three emperors act together to block Ye Chong. Nanmen Rui finally calms down. He stares at Ye Chong and sneers. After all, there are three emperors acting together. What if ye Tiandi holds the Jidao holy soldier to swallow the heaven bowl?


    "If you want to block my way, you must be ready for the corpse yard." Ye Chong looked indifferent, and the magic talisman flew in his hand and fell on the ground. With his action, a faint breath of the road array to heaven was attracted by him and disappeared into the swallowing bowl, which made the swallowing bowl like a black hole at this moment.


    Among the younger generation, Qingyin fairy, Qiu Taiyi, Tanggu Grand Prince, Han Wuyi, Han Wushuang, Lingyue and Ziyi Hou all shook their hearts and looked at this scene.


    The other emperors also stepped back, looked dignified, and stared at the two sides about to meet in the field.


    You know, generally speaking, even the current son and daughter are not qualified to resist the emperor, because the gap between the two sides is too big, which is not comparable to talent at all.


    But at the moment, this ye Tiandi holding a complete Jidao holy soldier is different. Even in the eastern wilderness sect, few have Jidao holy soldiers. This thing is a real religious heritage, not something you can have if you want to have it.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, the divine light was boiling, and endless brilliance poured out in all directions in an instant. There was almost no nonsense. The four figures collided together in an instant, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and the two sides fought each other.


    "Holding the Jidao holy soldiers and urging them to a certain extent is really equivalent to having the fighting power of the emperor! If the Jidao holy soldiers can fully recover, it is not a legend to have the fighting power of ancient saints!" such a scene was amazing and had to speak.


    In the field, ye Da Da opened and closed. Under the blessing of swallowing the heaven bowl, he was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He fought with pure physical strength. Any move blew out, and the fist and palm seemed to collapse the void.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the swallowing bowl broke out completely, and the huge black hole was directly shrouded in the air, enveloping the three emperors, which was equivalent to being trapped. This is the power of the Jidao holy soldier. As an object sacrificed and refined by ancient saints, it is almost invincible in the world.


    "You chose this road by yourself. Don''t blame me." Ye Zhong withdrew, shook his head and stared at the scene calmly.


    In all directions, the breath of dengtian road array gathered, which made the Jidao holy soldiers swallow the heaven bowl and recover independently. Although it could not be fully activated, it was definitely not a big problem to urge the Jidao holy soldiers to suppress the three emperors with the breath of dengtian road as a guide.


    "Boom -"


    Where the swallowing bowl is shrouded, in the narrow space, youmang suddenly becomes prosperous and wants to swallow everything.


    "Ah --"


    The emperor''s shrill scream came out. At this moment, the scene under the swallow bowl was amazing.


    "Don''t..." Nanmen Rui screamed. These emperors are his amulets. If any one dies, it is equivalent to ringing his life bell. Originally, he held the ancient array and was sure to kill Ye Tiandi and take his burial Sutra. But he had no idea that this group of young people actually killed in an instant with Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Ye Tiandi! Those who dare to kill the emperor, do you want to turn over the whole world?" Rui of the South Gate spoke sadly and looked ugly.


    Ye Zhong stared at him indifferently, with a mocking look. In such a case, if it makes any sense to say these words, why do you have to do it?


    All the other spectators were numb. Originally, they were just a king. They could not urge the Jidao holy soldiers to such a degree. However, this ye Tiandi was obviously guided by the power of the immortal golden body and integrated into the atmosphere of the road array to heaven, so that the swallowing bowl recovered to the point of being able to kill the emperor. Such means can be called terror.


    Three emperors were killed by the pit! The handwriting of Ye Tiandi is more frightening than that of Xihuang. Three emperors were killed at one time.


    After a long time, everything calmed down, the swallow bowl trembled slightly and flew back to the top of Ye Chong''s head. The three emperors who had just been killed in the town were finally exposed. One of the emperors has been destroyed, leaving nothing behind. The remaining two emperors are also physically broken, and their spiritual power has been completely swallowed. At this moment, they are as old as tens of years old, and their vitality has completely dissipated.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chongyi stepped forward and didn''t give others a chance to speak. He stepped on the face door of an emperor, crushed his head directly, and then slapped him with a backhand. The last person also became fly ash.


    The three emperors were shot to death in front of everyone! Even those who watched the emperor were cool from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. Three emperors died in Donghuang, which can definitely set off a big storm. Any emperor is a first-class figure among the four wastelands. At the moment, three emperors have died, which makes people completely speechless.


    "It''s time to take you on the road." Ye Chong looked up, looked at the South Gate Rui and leaned forward step by step.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m a sacrifice of the golden God Dynasty, the Taizhen sect, or the demon clan. You can''t kill me... Save me! Save me, who saved me, I''m willing to join the sect and devote myself to studying the Fu Tao and saving me!" the South Gate Rui screamed bitterly, looking behind him and looking at the emperors.


    However, at the moment, three emperors have been killed by the town. Even if they are other emperors, who thinks their life is long at the moment will be hard for just one Nanmen Rui and ye Tiandi?


    "If I want to kill you, no one can save you. You provoke me. Don''t blame me after death." Ye Chong stepped forward and directly came to the place in front of Nanmen Rui. At the moment of his crazy retreat, he pointed to the center of his eyebrows and fell.


    With a scream, a blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the South Gate Rui. He fell on the ground and died.


    One Rune king and three emperors died in the hands of a current Holy Son. At this moment, many people feel that the future east famine will not be as calm as before.


    Lingyue sighed and didn''t say much. She knew Ye Zhong''s achievements and didn''t worry too much just now. But now without a headache, the big church behind the three emperors will be a huge trouble if they want to settle accounts in the future.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, in another ancient mountain, deep in the cave of the Qing emperor, the strong from all sides are fighting for the Dragon pill.


    In the cave, ancient stone buildings can be seen everywhere. These buildings are full of faint blue road traces. Obviously, they are all traces left by the Qing emperor''s enlightenment.


    However, at the moment, no one is watching those road marks, but they are all crazy.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the ground cracked, and a humanoid creature covered with white hair sprang out of the ground of the green emperor''s cave. Its white hair palm poked out and grabbed the Dragon pill that everyone was fighting for.


    "What? Why did this existence suddenly appear?" the people were frightened and looked ugly.


    "Roar -"


    The humanoid creatures fiercely opened their eyes, and the bleeding light broke out in their eyes. The breath on their bodies immediately spread out, directly repelling a large group of emperors and saints, and some saints spit blood.


    "What kind of creature is that?" the strong people in Xianchi were attracted. They looked at it one by one and turned pale. Although what happened to them was big enough, what happened to the green emperor''s cave seemed even more amazing.


    "That''s the king of corpses of all ages. This terrain has bred an old corpse for thousands of years. Moreover, the fighting power of the old corpse must be very extraordinary. It may be an ancient saint." Ye Chong looked back, frowned and opened his mouth. Even he didn''t think that the king of corpses was really born. If no one could stop it, the people who entered here today, I''m afraid few can leave alive.


    "Boom -"


    Before the people were shocked, they saw a more frightening breath suddenly burst out in the depths of the green emperor''s cave. In front of this breath, even the emperor couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "This... This is the breath of the ancient emperor of heaven. Is it true that the green emperor is still alive?" the purple Marquis whispered. At the moment, a jade pendant in his hand flickered rapidly and changed into seven colors.

 Chapter 648

    "Time, maybe it''s time. Everything has come to the beginning. You can''t wait. The right time is the right person." Lingyue suddenly whispered, and she nodded to Ziyi Hou.


    After they looked at each other for a moment, they shook their hands at the same time and saw that they both threw out a jade pendant emitting colorful light and disappeared into the immortal pool in an instant.


    "What exactly do you want to do? What is the purpose of mending heaven and Taoism Monotheism?" Ye Chong looked back and looked at the two people, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    Ziyi Hou''s words are very curious. What is the Qing emperor really alive? Could it be that before that, both mending heaven and Taoism monotheism thought that the first person to become the emperor of heaven was still alive?


    "Buzz -"


    Before they could answer, they saw an earthy yellow copper block the size of a fingernail in the center of the fairy pool. At the same time, around the copper block, a corner round wheel was constantly spinning, trying to leave the area where the copper block was located, but they couldn''t.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb and his face is ugly. He can ignore the earthy yellow copper block for the time being, but xiaolun is obviously in a situation that will be suppressed at any time. You know, in terms of xiaolun''s evil degree, ye Chong has not seen it suffer losses. Unexpectedly, it is so at the moment.


    However, at the moment so many people are staring, even ye Chong doesn''t dare to help xiaolun at will, because it will be lost by everyone at any time.


    Soon, not only Ye Chong, but also other people''s eyes fell on the earthy yellow copper block. Others stared at the small wheel and kept looking left and right.


    "The smell of this earthy yellow copper block is definitely not weaker than that of the Jidao holy soldiers. It can''t really be a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers?" some emperor frowned and looked very shocked, because the emperor''s perception is sharp and can see many things.


    "And that round wheel, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be the thing carried by the leaf weight of the West wasteland. That leaf weight was pushed three thousand miles across the head in the ancient battlefield that day!" the Holy Son from the West wasteland frowned and opened his mouth, looking very dignified.


    "Is it possible that these two things are the most precious?"


    "There have been many wonderful things in the immortal pool. It is said that the basic eight trigrams of the Qing emperor''s Enlightenment came from here. Even if they are fragments, they are absolutely extraordinary."


    At the moment, a group of emperors feel that their heart beats faster. For them, getting these things may go further and become saints. In that case, it is equivalent to standing at the peak of the four wastelands. So these two things are very important and should be obtained anyway.


    Behind a group of emperors, many sons and daughters are also taking a step at the moment, and everyone is ready to take action, because these two things are very extraordinary no matter how you look at them, and no one wants to miss them.


    "Buzz -"


    In the next moment, ye Chong frowned and pointed a little towards the front. Suddenly, he saw the sinking and floating swallowing bowl on his head sweeping out towards the front and shrouding away towards the place where the small wheel was located.


    Several emperors shot together, and the smell of terror swept over like a mountain to stop Ye Chong''s hand. What''s the difference now? No one will stay for these treasures.


    Just for a moment, the two sides were fighting. Ye Chong fought against several emperors with the power of swallowing the heaven bowl, but he also retreated step by step, taking no advantage.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible smell of Huangdao in the other direction. I saw a round figure flying out. As soon as I shook my right hand, my broad sleeve robe swept towards the center of Xianchi.


    "Click -"


    A few more emperors shot to make the scene faster. Several emperors quickly collided at the top of the fairy pool, all fighting for those two things.


    "Immeasurable, Taoist priest, I''ve been lurking for so long. Just for this moment, who dares to block Taoist priest, I''ll shoot them all!" the suddenly appeared emperor is Taoist priest Wu Hou. At the moment, he made a strong move to repel several emperors.


    Ye Chong hesitated a little and played the bowl in that direction to help him compete for the two things. Because the ferry falls into the hands of Taoist Wu Hou, there is still a chance to get it back, but if it falls into the hands of other emperors, even ye Chong has no ability to pull out his teeth.


    "Ye boy, you did a good job this time. After you got the things, Taoist priest, I''ll meet you and divide them in half!" Ye Chong helped with the heaven swallowing bowl of the extreme Taoist Holy soldier. Taoist priest Wu Hou laughed. A black-and-white light column burst out in his eyes, swept towards the emperors, and his hands and palms poked out again.


    "Wu Hou, dare you!"


    Several emperors were so angry that they sacrificed their artifacts one by one and suppressed them towards the front. Obviously, Taoist Wu Hou is one of the protagonists of the world in the last world. Even the emperor of the eastern wilderness knows him. Now he reveals his identity.


    "Boom -"


    Several emperors crossed, and the attack fell on the earth yellow copper block and the small wheel at the same time. The body of the little wheel flashed and instantly turned into streamer and fell into the fairy pool.


    "No -"


    Some of the emperor''s cries were tearing their hearts and lungs. Two rare good things ran away at the moment, which hurt their hearts.


    As soon as ye Chongshen retreated, he took back his swallowing bowl. Because at that moment, the small wheel had heard that he should not intervene.


    And Lingyue and Ziyi Hou looked at this scene calmly, didn''t say much, and didn''t mean to do anything.


    "What on earth do they want to do?" Ye Chong turned back and looked at them thoughtfully. Originally, he was the son of mending the sky. These things should be clear. However, it is obvious that whether it is mending the sky or Taoism monotheism, it is impossible to trust him as a cheap son in such a big event. It is normal for him not to know.


    As ye Zhong retreated, Taoist priest Wu Hou was left to fight with seven or eight emperors in the field. These emperors instantly made a real fire. No one was willing to give up this earthy yellow copper block. Several staggered, the terrorist attack fell on the copper block.


    The copper suddenly trembled slightly, and a yellow divine awn flashed past, and disappeared into the immortal pool in an instant.


    "That''s the dark yellow mother gas of heaven and earth..." Taoist Wu Hou''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were red when he stared at the scene!


    Those emperors also rushed out almost crazy in an instant, because the mysterious mother Qi of heaven and earth can cast the emperor''s soldiers. Although I don''t know why there is such a smell on the copper block, it is enough to show that it is powerful.


    "Ding -"


    At the moment when several emperors were about to approach, the earthy yellow copper suddenly trembled and disappeared directly into the immortal pool.


    "Ah -" Taoist Wu Hou was so mad that he almost vomited blood.


    The other emperors were also distressed and almost vomited blood, but on this fairy pool, everyone dared not mess around and could only stand back gnashing their teeth.


    "I got together and missed such a thing again! I didn''t find it in the immortal burial place that day, but now I can''t get it!" Taoist Wu Hou roared up to the sky, and finally glared at Ye Chong with a fierce look, "I knew it wouldn''t be good to meet you, boy!"


    Ye Chong turned his eyes, not to see Taoist Wu Hou, but carefully approached Xianchi.


    "Buzz -"


    The little wheel flashed close to the soles of Ye Chong''s feet and came to his close place to hide it. Then he quickly heard: "I''m the Lord of the pit. This time I almost died here. I didn''t expect such a thing."


    "What''s in the fairy pond?" Ye Chong frowned and voiced expressionless.


    "There''s everything in it. I don''t know how to tell you, Lord Lun, but this time I''ve eaten enough and should be able to recover one-third of my strength in the heyday!" Xiao Lun hum, hehe, very excited.


    "What is the copper just now? How does it feel that it is a whole with what we got before?" Ye Chong shook his head and changed the topic.


    "Of course, it''s a whole. The copper piece and the piece in your spirit sea are all fragments of the most precious treasure of heaven. It seems that your piece should have been taken away by the green emperor from here. It wouldn''t have appeared, but it sensed a summoning force. Although I don''t know what happened, most of it soon The little ship''s voice was very dignified, but this time it didn''t dare to say it wanted to do it by itself. Obviously, he was almost killed by the copper block.


    "The fragment of heaven''s most precious treasure contains the mysterious mother Qi of heaven and earth?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly. The two names came together, which was really imaginative. "Boom -"


    At the ancient mountain opposite, the war is extremely fierce at the moment. A corpse king with white hair is killing. His empty eyes are red. Just one look can sweep the four directions.


    In the face of such physical sanctification, whether it is the emperor or the current son and daughter, it is basically not enough to see. Just for a moment, dozens of people have died in the field, including two powerful people in the king''s realm of the fifth temple and a holy Son.


    The corpse king didn''t urge any magical powers, just the power of the flesh. He was able to break all magical powers and was so strong that it was shocking.


    "Ah --"


    An emperor screamed. Finally, an unlucky emperor was also attacked. He just stepped back slowly. Half of his body was directly torn, blood flowed, the spirit sea was broken, and the divine palace in his body was shaky, which seemed to hang up at any time.


    As for the supernatural powers he photographed and the artifacts he sacrificed, they had no effect and were directly destroyed by the corpse king.


    "Click -"


    The corpse king stretched out his hand, grabbed the emperor''s neck and bit it down. Suddenly, a piece of blood essence was absorbed. Even the emperor could not die anymore.


    Everyone is creepy. Even the emperor is timid. Who would have thought that the corpse king is so strong?

 Chapter 649

    "The corpse king, has he really become a saint in the flesh, which is equivalent to the combat power of a saint? It''s so terrible?"


    "The magnificent man can''t stop its blow. How did this corpse exist before he died?"


    Many strong people are creepy. An emperor is shot dead and turned into blood food. You should know that the emperor represents the strongest combat power of the four wastelands. If the emperor is defeated, no one will be an opponent. Unless a saint comes at the moment, if one is bad, everyone in the field will die.


    No one thought that there was such a corpse king in the cave of the Qing emperor, which was so terrible.


    "It is said that when the Qing emperor lived in seclusion here, an ominous creature attacked him and was killed by him and buried in the center of the earth. Shouldn''t it be the ominous creature in the legend?"


    "Not necessarily. Over the years, I don''t know how many self righteous strong people have entered here. It is said that there are many emperors whose life has dried up. After these people die, their bodies don''t rot. it''s easy to change in such places!"


    "Don''t care so much. Whatever its origin, we must blow it up, otherwise all of us will die!"


    Many people were shouting. The emperor couldn''t maintain his demeanor at the moment. They all shot together. All kinds of magical powers and artifacts were constantly photographed, and surrounded and suppressed the dead king''s place.


    "Dang -"


    A huge bronze ancient clock appeared above the nine days and pressed downward.


    "Boom -"


    A broken ancient sword appeared in the sky, carrying the sword that can kill all things and sweeping down towards the bottom. It was very terrible.


    "Click -"


    In a bronze mirror, purple thunder roared out, turned into thunder beasts, and killed them in front of them to turn the corpse king into powder.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the emperor, the king of the fifth temple, the son and daughter are all making strong moves. At this time, no one is willing to stay.


    At the front, several Old Royal uncles of the golden God Dynasty guarded the son of God. Huang Daolong rushed out of the sky and tried his best to kill the corpse king and compete for the Dragon pill.


    It can be said that after the appearance of the corpse king, the situation in the field is very crisis, and long Dan is now in the hands of the corpse king. If it is not killed, I''m afraid no one can get long Dan.


    The horror of the corpse king is beyond imagination. It is just a moment. Its body surface is white as a steel needle. Just sweep it out with a claw at will, you can hear the scream of terror and the sound of broken artifact.


    Bronze bells, ancient broken swords, and bronze mirrors sprayed with thunder are basically unable to block the attack of the corpse king.


    "Click -"


    An old imperial uncle of the golden God Dynasty was torn from his body, and his heart was directly taken out by a claw. He fell on the ground with a sad face, and even his divine consciousness had no time to escape.


    "Hiss -"


    Another emperor had no time to respond. He was caught by the corpse king and left five finger holes in his head. His head was like a watermelon.


    This is the third emperor who fell in the field, and there is no tea from the beginning to the end, which is shocking.


    "Unless a saint is born, no one can suppress the corpse king!" the crowd collapsed, and many people retreated madly. The corpse king is not an ordinary strong man who can resist by the power of numbers.


    "Maybe we can invite Jidao holy soldiers! If there are Jidao holy soldiers, we should be able to suppress the eternal corpse king!" someone shouted, it is impossible to find saints, because no one in the world heard that there are still saints in any major religion, so it can be said that there is no saint in the world.


    The Jidao holy soldiers are relatively realistic. Although there are few in the four wastelands, it is more reliable than looking for a saint to fight.


    "Daoyou, it''s time!"


    Elder Mo min of mending heaven sect suddenly glanced at the Taoist monotheistic sect elders around him. Then they shot together and saw a one person high jade appearing in front of the two elders. On the jade, there are three divine patterns flowing, representing the past, the present and the future, and representing three lives and three lifetimes.


    "The holy soldier Sansheng stone of heaven mending sect!"


    Some people exclaimed, and a sense of peace of mind appeared on their faces. Sansheng stone was the Jidao holy soldier left by Emperor wa. According to legend, if it was fully recovered, it might not only be the Jidao holy soldier, but also contain other secrets.


    At this moment, the Sansheng stone was urged by the two emperors, and suddenly a startling atmosphere through the ancient and modern future spread, so that all the emperors could not help shaking and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    The Sansheng stone, together with the art of mending the sky, is known as the foundation of mending the sky. At this moment, the Sansheng stone seems to be able to suppress the reincarnation of all things.


    "Ow --"


    The corpse king made an indescribable hoarse roar. His red eyes couldn''t stop turning, his body trembled slightly and retreated continuously, as if his heart was full of fear.


    It''s hard to imagine why the corpse king, who should have no spiritual consciousness, was afraid of the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, I heard another terrible sound of the dragon''s song, and then I saw a golden jade seal flying out and suppressed in the air, with a kind of imperial domineering spirit, which can be called the unique Zodiac.


    Nine five clawed golden dragons are wrapped around the top of the golden jade seal. At the moment, the golden dragons are flying and lifelike, emitting an atmosphere of controlling the world.


    "Jidao holy soldier, handed down dragon seal!?"


    Someone took a breath. This thing is the thing that the golden divine Dynasty of the human race suppressed the morale of the human race and the royal family. Although it is also a Jidao holy soldier, it has never been born. At the moment, it was sacrificed.


    In front of the breath of ruling the world, I don''t know how many people have the impulse to kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, the two Jidao holy soldiers are urged by the emperor, and at the same time, they emit extreme terror.


    "Puff -"


    Many emperors vomited blood. Even if they were emperors, they were the strongest people in the world, but they were unable to catch the Jidao holy soldiers and had to retreat.


    Because these are two complete Jidao holy soldiers. If they are fully recovered, they are equivalent to having the combat power of saints. People can''t resist them at all, and can only surrender from the heart.


    The appearance of this scene made the strong men on the Xianchi pool look strange. The Jidao holy soldiers already have such power. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the legendary Huangdao imperial soldiers should be?


    The ancient corpse King no longer howls at this moment, but quickly retreats. He is as strong as it and becomes a saint. At this moment, he dare not compete with the two Jidao holy soldiers. Because it is only sanctified in the flesh, not a real saint, and the two Jidao holy soldiers, if any one recovers in an all-round way, have combat power that they can''t imagine.


    Elder Mo min and the old emperor uncle of the golden Dynasty came forward together to kill the corpse king in the field, and then talk about others.


    The corpse King trembled. A moment later, he turned fiercely, rushed out of the green emperor''s cave and rushed to another ancient mountain.


    "I got together and ran here!"


    By the immortal pool, a group of strong people scattered and were ready to run away at any time. The corpse King rushed over inexplicably. Basically, who met who was unlucky.


    Ye Chong frowned and approached Zhong Li and others. Together with Zhong Li, he urged the swallowing bowl to drop the light and protect the people around him.


    "Evil animal, put down the Dragon pill!"


    At the rear, the old emperor uncle of the golden God roared. With his urging, he saw nine golden dragons coming out. The power of any golden dragon made heaven and earth tremble.


    "Ah --"


    Close, some strong people who had no time to step back were directly killed by the town when they met the corpse king. Those emperors, including Taoist Wu Hou, stepped back quickly and didn''t want to play the idea of dragon pill at all.


    "Boy, lend me the bowl of swallowing heaven. Taoist priest, I''ll fight for the Dragon pill for you!" Taoist Wu Hou approached Ye Chong and others and whispered.


    Ye Chong frowned. Under the current situation, the Jidao holy soldier is the only thing to protect his life. If he lost it, most of their safety would not be guaranteed.


    "Taoist priest, that dragon pill is not a good thing." Ziyi Hou suddenly smiled and said, not nervous at all.


    "Little fellow, if you are afraid of death, just tell me what to wear with Taoist priest?" Taoist Wu Hou snorted, and then he patted his belly and said: "but these old guys went to hunt down the corpse king. It is estimated that they forgot that there should be something more important than the corpse king in the green emperor''s cave. I will come when I go."


    "Quack noise -"


    Taoist Wu Hou did not move. Suddenly, a cold light drink came from the depths of the green emperor''s cave, as if a sleeping dragon had been awakened from his sleep. A terrible wave like the ocean spread at this moment.


    A large hall located in the center of the buildings in the green emperor''s cave. Suddenly, the top of the hall cracked, revealing a jade coffin inside. Before the jade coffin, there were eight stone figurines of ordinary size. At the moment, they all opened their eyes at the same time, and the black awn of extreme terror burst out in their eyes.


    The stone figurines standing in the front of the statue sprang out in the air, and nine divine rings appeared behind him. His dark eyes swept through the field, and his indifferent voice passed on: "a group of mole ants dare to go deep into the ruins and disturb the sleeping emperor of our family! You all deserve to die!"


    At the same time, the cold voice came out with a terrible momentum. It was clear that the stone figurines had no vitality, but piansheng had a terrible smell that could break the emperor of heaven.


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    "There is also a living emperor, who exists in the world?"


    Even Taoist priest Mo min, who was originally chasing the corpse king, stopped at the same time, looked back one by one, and looked a little ugly.


    "It seems that the records of the classics in the religion are true. I''m afraid it''s hard to give up today!" the spirit moon sighed and whispered around Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong frowned and didn''t ask much, but stared at the bottom with a dignified look.

 Chapter 650

    Emperor, these two words themselves have a strange magic. Since ancient times, only five heavenly emperors have appeared in the four wastelands. Any Heavenly Emperor has reached the extreme of combat power and the peak of cultivation, which is known as invincible in the world.


    Every emperor of heaven, in his era, looked at 100000 years ago and 100000 years later, was lonely and invincible, worshipped by all ethnic groups and respected by all people. The five heavenly emperors can''t say who is stronger, but any Heavenly Emperor was once the strongest in the world and no one can surpass.


    In the past 100000 years, not to mention the emperor of heaven, even saints are rare in the world. There are rumors in many great religions that a great world is coming, and perhaps there will be a rare sixth emperor in the world. Such as the prince of God, Qiu Taiyi, Emperor phagocytosis and others are all figures considered to have the talent of the young emperor of heaven.


    However, no one thinks that at this moment, the emperor of heaven has appeared.


    And now, in the cave where the green emperor once secretly repaired, there is a Heavenly Emperor?


    The news was so shocking that many people could not react and could hardly believe it. Even the disciples of mending heaven and Taoism monotheism who know some inside information are stunned one by one at the moment, which is somewhat creepy and frightening.


    The eight stone figurines carried an ancient coffin and slowly appeared from the hall. Behind each stone FIGURINE, there were several God rings shining brightly, which was very terrible and powerful.


    "Isn''t the green emperor still alive?"


    "No, can we say that in recent years, someone has become the first corpse emperor of heaven by testifying with corpses?"


    Some people spoke astringently. No matter what kind of speculation it was, it was incredible. However, it seemed to be true, because only the eight stone figurines carrying the ancient coffin had an unspeakable breath on any one of them. They were absolutely above the emperor and were very terrible.


    "If you disturb our Heavenly Emperor''s deep sleep, you need to apologize with death!" the leading stone FIGURINE whispered, his voice dry as if he had no feelings. However, as the sound came out, many people were rattled and flew out towards the rear.


    "Dong -"


    A divine ring suddenly flew out, and several emperors screamed. They were hit by the divine ring and vomited blood. Their bones cracked like porcelain.


    There are two unlucky emperors whose bodies are directly transformed into fragments. Their form and spirit are destroyed, and there is no chance of reorganization.


    "Semi holy!"


    Someone vomited blood and opened his mouth hard. This stone FIGURINE was so powerful that several emperors vomited blood and retreated. Its strength was comparable to that of the previous corpse king. Moreover, compared with the corpse king, what is more terrible is that this stone FIGURINE really has unlimited combat power close to the sage. It is indistinguishable from the mortal king in the realm, but it is definitely more difficult to deal with.


    No matter how terrible the corpse king is, he has no mind, but the flesh is invincible. He can be suppressed by Jidao holy soldiers. But now the stone figurines are so terrible that how can they fight? Besides, this is only the first one, and there are seven more behind! And the supreme existence in the ancient coffin!


    At this moment, no strong person hesitated. Even the emperor withdrew from the green emperor''s cave in embarrassment. This place can''t stay at all. It''s just when there is a corpse king. There is such an inexplicable existence, which makes people speechless.


    "You dare to run away, you don''t know how to live or die!"


    The stone figurines taking the lead were the first to kill, and the divine ring behind them was full of light, emitting immortal divine power.


    The other seven stone figurines didn''t say a word, but they all killed at the same speed and attacked towards the front. Their attack was extremely ordinary, but any move contained a divine power and was unparalleled in terror.


    On the side of Xianchi, ye Chong frowned and stared at the scene. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I gather together and say that there is no saint in the world, but the body of the corpse king who just emerged has become a saint. At the moment, these eight stone figurines have been psychic and have semi Saint combat power. How can we fight?" Zhong Li''s face is very ugly and his voice is astringent.


    Hearing the speech, many people are taking cold breath. How can there be several stone figurines inexplicably, and each one is so strong that no one can be invincible.


    "In this world, perhaps only by urging the Jidao holy soldiers can we reluctantly resist these stone figurines."


    "Where on earth did these stone figurines come from? They are half holy. It''s only one step away from the legendary saints!"


    "Even if the Jidao holy soldiers can resist them, how many Jidao holy soldiers are there now?"


    "Run! When is it? Say an egg! Just run!"


    All the strong men on the other side of the green emperor''s cave, whether they are the emperor, the emperor of God and other Eastern wasteland Tianjiao, the son of ten thousand demons and other Western wasteland saints, all rush to the direction of Xianchi with black faces at the moment.


    Because, at this moment, there are three Jidao holy soldiers here in Xianchi, who can barely keep their lives. If they retreat to other places, they will die no matter how they run.


    "Since ancient times, the majesty of any emperor of heaven can not be blasphemed. If you are surprised to see the emperor of our family, you can only apologize with death, that is, how about the protection of the body by Jidao holy soldiers?" the leading stone figurines opened with Yin pity, and the eight stone figurines moved together, still carrying the ancient coffin without any look on their face.


    "Roar -"


    At the rear, the corpse King roared up to the sky and made a sad roar. He stared at the eight stone figurines as if he was very afraid.


    Then, the corpse king turned fiercely and clapped his hands on the ground. In an instant, he saw countless white hairy palms pull off the ground from all directions of the God ruins and climb out, slowly converging in the direction of the fairy pool.


    Although most of the corpses are broken, there are more than a dozen old corpses inside, all of which have the fighting power of the emperor. At the moment, their eyes are shining and very cold.


    This scene makes many strong people speechless. This situation is really dangerous. There are three Jidao holy soldiers pressing the battle at the moment, but if they really fight, they don''t know the final outcome.


    You know, although the Jidao holy soldier is powerful, how many times can a person holding the Jidao holy soldier use it? After all, if you are not a real saint, you have to pay a huge price to urge a Jidao Saint soldier.


    At this moment, a group of strong people came together. At this moment, no one pays attention to any gratitude and resentment. They are as close as possible to the scope covered by the three extreme holy soldiers. Many people look ugly and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Who can imagine that all the four wastelands were moved, and dozens of emperors were dispatched to seize treasures in the God ruins, but they ended up like this.


    "What should we do, two? Should we retreat?" the old uncle of the golden Dynasty opened his mouth with an ugly look and looked at elder Mo min and others. Because there is no chance of winning this scene.


    "Those who can''t retreat can''t go. At the moment, the only way is to kill the corpse King first, remove the corpse from itself, and then talk about others." elder Mo min also opened his mouth with an ugly face. At the moment, there''s only this way. There''s no other way.


    "Boom -"


    Two Jidao holy soldiers burst out at the same time, ready to cover the place where the corpse king is located. At the moment, the corpse king made a strange laugh and stepped back quickly, and groups of old corpses stopped in front of him, ready to resist the attack of Jidao holy soldiers.


    "This old thing has become a master!" elder Mo min had a headache. This situation can''t guarantee to kill the corpse king in one blow. If it is delayed, it will only make the situation worse.


    "Son, can you do it too?" elder Mo min looked back at Ye Chong and said softly.


    After thinking for a while, ye Zhong threw the swallowing bowl back to Taoist priest Wu Hou. These emperors in the field, he only trusted Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou took over the swallowing bowl, but his face became very ugly, because ye Chong obviously wanted to take him to the top of the cylinder. Even if he was one of the protagonists of the previous generation, he couldn''t guarantee what he could do with the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Boom -"


    Unfortunately, everything was a little slow after all. At the moment when the three Jidao holy soldiers were ready to play, the eight stone figurines had appeared on the top of the ancient mountain with their ancient coffins. However, they were not in a hurry, but looked coldly at the place ahead, and the black mans in their eyes kept flashing.


    "I said, elder Mo, don''t you know a lot about the God ruins? What are the origins of these stone figurines? Why have you never heard of such creatures?" Taoist Wu Hou grabbed the swallowing bowl and didn''t do it. He looked very ugly.


    Elder Mo min shook his head and didn''t answer the question. At the moment, not only the two of them, but also the old emperor uncle of the golden Dynasty looked ugly, because no matter which side to kill, it seemed wrong.


    "Three pieces of Jidao holy soldiers? Yes, the emperor of our family just lacks the materials to refine the emperor''s soldiers. If these three pieces of Jidao holy soldiers are disassembled, they can barely be used."


    "Presumptuous!" the old emperor uncle of the golden Dynasty drank low, and the handed down Dragon Seal suspended above his head was about to be played. This item is of great significance to the golden Dynasty and the human race. It can''t be insulted by others, even if it may be a Heavenly Emperor.


    "If you dare to come to the God ruins, you must be ready to die. Don''t say you''re just carrying Jidao holy soldiers. Even if you come with Huangdao emperor soldiers, you have to die in front of our Heavenly Emperor!"


    The first stone FIGURINE opened his mouth indifferently, and then he saw a slight flash in his eyes, and a corner array flashed in his dark eyes. At the same time, the other seven stone figurines also sacrificed a corner array from their eyes. The array shows the ancient coffins in all directions, emitting a faint light and containing a magical color.


    "Boom -"


    The whole road array to heaven trembled at the moment, and the large array was invisible, but at the moment, endless forces gathered rapidly, forming a vague huge figure directly behind the ancient coffin.


    "These stone figurines can actually control the road array to heaven! They may be the key to the array!" Ye Chong looked ugly and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 651

    The God ruins shook, the road array to heaven trembled, and the endless spirit of heaven and earth rushed into the sky, gathering into a huge figure. The figure is vague, so people can''t see through its original appearance, but they can feel that at the moment, it is overlooking the place below, containing an original breath similar to the avenue of heaven and earth, which suffocates people.


    "This is the power that motivates the whole road array to heaven, which is equivalent to the full recovery of the large array in this matter!" a Fuwang astringent voice said, looking very ugly. The sky climbing Road array is laid on the terrain of mountains and rivers, which can be said to be endless terror. It is one of the most strange places in the whole God ruins. Now the sky climbing Road array has been fully activated, and its strength will exceed imagination.


    "Fight against the three handle Jidao holy soldiers with the road array to heaven!"


    The emperor''s ugly face opened his mouth. Although the Jidao holy soldiers are very powerful and fully recovered, it is equivalent to the sage in the world. At the moment, it is difficult to imagine the final outcome.


    Moreover, at the moment, all the people in the field are in the big array. If the big array is broken up and destroyed, it is really difficult to tell what will happen to the strong in the big array.


    "Blasphemer, what if you have Jidao holy soldiers? You are nothing in front of our Heavenly Emperor!" the leading stone figurines looked at the place in the field with Yin pity. After the ancient coffin, the huge figure soared into the air, representing a great power.


    However, at the moment, the huge figure gathered by the road array to heaven faced off with the Jidao holy soldiers, but neither side did. Because even those stone figurines are afraid of the three Jidao holy soldiers. No one knows what will happen if they do it. Therefore, if they can not do it, it is better not to do it.


    "How could it be so easy to produce a Heavenly Emperor in this world? Any Heavenly Emperor is invincible in ancient and modern times. Looking forward for ten thousand years and looking back for ten thousand years, heaven and earth are invincible in this side... The road of the Heavenly Emperor is killed, not cultivated in a coffin." elder Mo min urged Sansheng stone and said with a cold hum.


    "Oh -"


    Suddenly, in the coffin, a soft laugh came out, and an indescribable pressure rushed out in an instant. The three handle Jidao holy soldiers made a sad sound almost at the same time, as if they had been sealed.


    "What? Isn''t there really a corpse emperor in it?"


    Even if the emperor is hairy, it is just a breath, which can seal the Jidao holy soldiers. This breath is beyond the imagination of terror, which ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    Many people thought that the stone FIGURINE was just scary. Most of the coffin was empty, but now everyone knows that there must be a supreme existence sleeping in the coffin and may wake up at any time.


    "Ignorant and pathetic insects disturb our Heavenly Emperor''s deep sleep. It''s hard to wash away your sins even if you indulge in death. Let''s kill ourselves. In that case, you may die more simply." the nine divine rings behind the leading stone figurines flicker. It opens indifferently, and the black light in its eyes is terrible.


    On the other side, a stiff smile appeared on the corpse King''s face, but it didn''t move. It seemed to be thinking about paying something. It stared at the scene indifferently and looked calm.


    "Die!"


    Behind him, the stone FIGURINE with nine divine rings opened his mouth, and then saw him raise his hand and point in the direction of the corpse king.


    A struggle color appeared on the corpse King''s face, as if he wanted to fight against something, but soon, all the emotions on his face disappeared, and then showed an endless cold breath. With its movement, the corpses rushed forward and killed many strong people.


    The strong people in the field are creepy. These stone figurines can even control the corpse king. This situation is obviously more dangerous.


    "Ah --"


    The Jidao holy soldiers were blocked by the huge figure and a ray of corpse emperor''s breath. They couldn''t protect the people at all. It was just a moment. Screams came and went one after another. Those kings in the periphery met a group of corpses. Even if they could resist at the beginning, they were soon torn apart.


    If the corpse King shot, even the emperor could not stop it, and the scene was almost desperate.


    "To testify with corpses, is it true that an old corpse has achieved this step and become the corpse emperor!"


    "It''s impossible to prove it with a corpse. It hurts Tianhe. It''s a dead end. How can it succeed!"


    "No -"


    Many emperors, kings of the fifth temple, sons and daughters all shot, but they stopped the corpses from killing. It was just a moment. Even the emperor died. If we go on like this, the essence of the four wastes will probably be lost here.


    All the strong have to retreat while fighting and seek the shelter of the holy soldiers of the three extremes, because at this time, it is not the fault of the war, but the great difference in the overall strength of the two sides.


    "However, with your strength, you dare to explore the God ruins and find your own way to death. You are vulnerable!" the stone figurines shrouded in nine God rings behind you are cruel and cold,.


    At this moment, many people are pale. At this moment, let alone only three Jidao holy soldiers are present. Even if you sacrifice a few more, or even urge all the Jidao holy soldiers of the four wastelands here, you may not be able to solve the immediate problem. Aside from others, the body of the corpse King becomes holy, and the eight stone figurines have semi holy Qi. This scene is endless terror!


    In the coffin, the existence of the suspected corpse emperor became more and more prosperous, as if he would be born at any time.


    Such a scene is hopeless.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong flew out with one palm and smashed an old corpse, but under such a situation, even he had no way, because this is not a situation that can be reversed by manpower. Even if he opened all his cards at one time, the old corpse with holy flesh and the stone figurines with semi holy breath are invincible.


    Even if ye Chong didn''t want to, he had to frown back and try to get close to the place where the swallow bowl was located.


    "Ah --"


    A girl screamed bitterly, like the age of a flower. She was torn to pieces by the corpses. At this point, her life ended.


    "What are you going to do with mending heaven and Taoism Monotheism?"


    Ye chongmeng turned around and stared at Lingyue. He really didn''t understand what to do at this step.


    "The two religions just follow the last orders of emperor Wa and stop a disaster sweeping the four wastelands in advance. As for whether they can succeed, they can only do their best and listen to the destiny." Lingyue smiled and reached out to touch Ye Chong''s cheek, but the smile on her face was a little lonely, "However, things were beyond expectation. Even the emperor wa didn''t infer this scene. Unexpectedly, someone was right with the corpse. We may have lost."


    Ye Chong was shocked and understood many things in an instant, but these things were meaningless at the moment, because the situation at the moment was obviously beyond the control of sky mending religion and Taoist monotheism.


    "As like as two peas, I feel like I am here." I feel that this scene is exactly the same as that of Hongya cave. "Yip smiled and lighten his mind. Things have developed to this stage.


    Lingyue smiled and didn''t continue to say anything, but turned around. Ye Chong watched the corpses dancing outside side by side, ready to kill them at any time.


    "Wow -"


    It was a sea of corpses and blood, almost desperate. Suddenly, the water splashed in the fairy pool, and the earthy yellow copper block appeared again. This time, there was a mysterious smell in the copper block.


    The yellow copper mine that was sleeping in ye Chongling sea was also slightly shocked at the moment, as if responding.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many strong people turned around at the same time and looked at the fairy pool behind them.


    "Boom -"


    An unimaginable breath rose from the copper block to the sky. In that breath, it looked very ordinary, but at the moment of appearance, it naturally became the man figure of the protagonist of heaven and earth. He stepped on the lake and walked out slowly. He just took a faint look at the front, and the Road array to heaven in the four fields restored calm.


    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the air, an incredible color appeared on the face of the arrogant and indifferent Stone FIGURINE just now. He only remembered to utter a scream, and the whole body was directly turned into powder.


    What a power it is. The stone FIGURINE definitely has semi holy power, but it can''t stop a look. It directly breaks it to pieces, and the nine divine rings behind it disappear in an instant.


    "The green emperor is on the top! We are the descendants of the emperor wa!" elder Mo min bowed down first. Behind him, the elders of the one God sect and the disciples of the two religions instantly bowed down. At this moment, even these elders looked so excited that they could not be described.


    "Qing Di!?"


    "East Heavenly Emperor, Qing emperor!?"


    "The first Heavenly Emperor since ancient times, the head of the five heavenly emperors, he is not dead, but still alive!"


    At the rear, the old emperor uncle of the golden God dynasty took a breath, and the demon emperor of the western wilderness exclaimed, and many strong people still lost their color.


    For example, there is also a statue of the Qing emperor for future generations to worship. Therefore, the emperors of these two religions will not admit their mistakes.


    "The emperor of Qing Dynasty is really just like a legend. It is just missing. It is not dead. No wonder that the emperor has been simultaneous interpreting the ruins of the gods for thousands of years."


    "Green emperor!" the prince of God stood with his hands down. Although his body trembled, he did not kneel on the ground. No one could see through the expression under the golden mask.


    "Qing Di!"


    The emperor ate the sky and the four elephants rose together behind him, but at the same time he cried. He has the ambition of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he can''t kneel down at the moment.

 Chapter 652

    Above the fairy pool, an ordinary man walked with his hands down and looked flat. He looks like any mortal, nothing special, but his eyes are like hidden stars. Just one eye, with the breath of creation and the birth and death of the universe, is full of the charm of the road.


    He just appears here. All the roads of this world move for him. At this moment, he is the only protagonist in this world, and no one can replace him.


    The earthy yellow copper block was faintly suspended above his head, and the mysterious mother Qi of heaven and earth hung over him, making his breath more mysterious.


    He walked so casually, without deliberately emitting any amazing breath or shocking actions, but it was like a real fairy facing the dust, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    At this moment, whether the son of God, the king of the fifth temple or the emperor, they all knelt slowly on the ground like facing the Supreme God.


    This is the real imperial power. Even if there is no trace of it, it just exists there. It is enough for people to worship.


    Except for a few current saints who have the ambition of the emperor of heaven, such as the prince of God, Emperor Shi Tian, Qiu Taiyi and ye Chong, who did not kneel on the ground, the rest worshipped on the ground, and were very devout from the heart.


    Such a scene does not appear strange at the moment, but has a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    Only Ye Chong and others resist this breath and don''t let themselves kneel down. But even so, they are all big men, trembling all over, and will collapse at any time.


    Because the breath of the emperor of heaven, even if it doesn''t spread, is invincible, and no one can really compete.


    "You..." one of the other seven stone figurines carrying the coffin came forward. Its stone body trembled slightly and said, "who are you... Who dare to offend our family..."


    Before he finished, the stone FIGURINE had no courage to go on, because the visitor was too terrible. It was just a look, which shattered one of its companions.


    You know, these eight stone figurines have semi holy combat power and can be called invincible in the world. However, in front of this man, they are inferior to mole ants and can''t resist even one look.


    "Quack, disturb the emperor of heaven, damn it!" the purple Hou kneeling on the ground looked up and stared at the open stone figurines. The Taoist monotheism was handed down by the disciples of the Qing emperor. To some extent, the Taoist monotheism inherited part of the Taoist tradition of the Qing emperor. At the moment, it is impossible for Ziyi hou to let people desecrate the Qing emperor.


    "Just a mole ant, dare..." the stone FIGURINE stared at the purple Marquis, and the black mans in his eyes surged. He was extremely afraid of the green emperor, but he couldn''t see other people.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of the green emperor, you''re finished!" the purple Hou snorted coldly, half kneeling on the ground, looking indifferent.


    "Our family also has the emperor of heaven, you wait..." the stone figurines drank hard, but they were fierce in both voice and color.


    "Click -"


    The green emperor who walked out of the immortal pool finally took one step and fell to the edge of the immortal pool. This time, he didn''t even look at the stone FIGURINE. He just took a gentle step, and saw the divine ring behind a stone FIGURINE collapse at the same time. His body turned into a light spot and disappeared clean.


    It was just a blink. Another semi holy statue was turned into powder. At this moment, the emperors of all parties took cold breath and knelt on the ground. They didn''t even have the courage to look straight ahead. Because, this scene is too terrible, but just stamp your feet. Without deliberately targeting anyone, kill a semi saint.


    "Qing Di, really alive!" the elder of monotheism burst into tears.


    "Emperor Wa is worried in his old age. Sooner or later, there will be a great disaster in the Shenxu, which will endanger the lives of the world and make the four wastelands turbulent. Unexpectedly, Emperor wa has no regrets when the Qing emperor is in power!" elder Mo min sighed and trembled. Originally, I thought everything was desperate. It didn''t make any sense to arrange it in front of the semi saint for many years, but I didn''t expect the green emperor to go out at the critical moment, which greatly changed the situation.


    "Qing Di! I can''t believe it. You''ve already died. After all these years, you''ve already died!"


    The remaining Liu Zunshi figurines drank at the same time. At the moment, they trembled all over, but at the same time, they put down the ancient coffin and directly urged the array above their heads to kill.


    At this moment, the six stone figurines are started and urge the array together. The breath is very amazing. It is like the recovery of a real Jidao holy soldier. This is the combat power of the sage. It can easily crush everything into fly ash. Even the corpse King probably has only a dead end here.


    However, they had not rushed to the place in front of the green emperor. When they were tens of feet away from the green emperor, the divine awn behind them burned at the same time, directly turning their bodies into fly ash.


    These are six and a half saints. If they were born together, they could definitely bring disaster to the world. However, when facing the green emperor, they don''t even have the qualification to make a move. This scene shocked many people.


    "This is the first emperor of heaven and the power of the green emperor!" many people sigh in their hearts, but they don''t even have the courage to look up.


    Only a limited number of people, such as ye Chong, are still gritting their teeth and looking ugly at this scene.


    Not far away, the old corpses were directly turned into powder under such breath. They didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Only a dozen old corpses with the fighting power of the emperor crowded around the corpse king, but they were trembling.


    The corpse King''s eyes kept flashing, and then it turned back directly, just ready to leave.


    However, no matter how fast they are, at the moment, the green emperor walks out slowly. With one step, he sees a black evil spirit flying out of an old body, and their flesh slowly turns into powder and dissipates cleanly.


    "Ah --"


    The corpse King uttered a scream, and his eyes flashed. A moment later, it seemed to restore a trace of calm, but when its eyes fell on the green emperor, it became particularly cruel.


    "Qing Di! With your own strength, you can''t change anything. You will pay the price!" the corpse king shouted for the first time. His voice was dry to the extreme, but it was also full of fear.


    The green emperor did not speak, but still took one step. This time, he saw a light sweeping out with his actions, directly enveloping the corpse king.


    The corpse King struggled and danced with white hair. He wanted to compete, but it didn''t work. The blow of the green emperor represented the combat power of the Heavenly Emperor. Before such combat power, even the real sage would instantly turn into powder, not to mention just a corpse king who became holy in flesh?


    The corpse king turned into fly ash, and only the Dragon pill it had held fell to the ground. At this moment, all the strong people who had knelt on the ground were slightly bright in front of their eyes. Although the green emperor was terrible, he obviously didn''t shoot the interest of these young people, and the Dragon pill seemed to represent great fortune. At this moment, even under the pressure of the green emperor, many people were excited.


    "Dragon pill! Getting the Dragon pill is equivalent to stepping on the road of the young emperor of heaven!" the prince of God''s eyes flashed, and the dragon spirit of the emperor''s way flew behind him. Now he took one step and thought about where the Dragon pill was.


    "The corpse King hanged for the Qing emperor, and the booty is naturally ours." Ziyi Hou, who was half kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up. He respectfully saluted the figure of the Qing emperor, and then walked out slowly.


    In addition, Emperor Shi Tian and Qiu Taiyi also took one step at the same time. They simply can''t watch the prince of god get the Dragon pill.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the Dragon pill trembled slightly, turned into dozens of pieces and shot out in all directions.


    The green Emperor didn''t look here, but turned and walked towards the ancient coffin. There were stars flowing in his eyes, representing the alternation of all things.


    I''m really not interested in seeing the Qing emperor. Soon, the strong people who are half kneeling on the ground are instantly fighting for the Dragon pill. Even if it''s a fragment, any one of it is of great benefit to cultivation. For the emperor whose life is about to end, it''s a life prolonging artifact, which can''t be missed.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong also shot. He leaned out towards the front, collected the three broken dragon pills shot in his direction, and quickly hid them in the heaven and earth ring.


    Other emperors also fought a big fight. The prince of God, Qiu Taiyi, Emperor Shi Tian and others also worked out their own means and got their own gains.


    However, although they are competing for it, no one dares to go too far. Basically, they just grab the fragments close to them. As for killing the same people, no one dares to do it at this moment. Because the green emperor is still on the stage, everyone dare not go too far.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the Qing emperor approached the ancient coffin, suddenly, a towering divine light rose from the coffin, directly paralyzing many strong people on the ground again.


    The ancient coffin slowly opened at the moment, and a god seat appeared in it. On the God seat, a great figure sat on it, just like an ordinary body, but exuded a trembling breath.


    If there is no green emperor present, it is estimated that only such a breath can destroy everyone.


    Above the throne, the man wearing the emperor''s crown and the exclusive holy clothes of the ancient emperor of heaven is like a God coming into the world. The breath emitted by him is completely different from that of the Qing emperor. It is full of a power of destruction and conquest. It is as if he is blocked in the sky and the world. Just one look can destroy the Tibetan and Qiang.


    Obviously, what appears in this ancient coffin is the oral "our Heavenly Emperor" of the eight stone figurines just now


    "Another living emperor!"


    Many strong people are definitely going crazy. You know, there have been so many heavenly emperors since ancient times, which have always existed in the legend. Moreover, according to the legend, the Heavenly Emperor cannot coexist in the world, there is only one at most. At the moment, there are actually two facing each other, which is crazy.

 Chapter 653

    The two heavenly emperors are facing each other in the air. One is as elegant as a real fairy facing the dust. A casual look and an accompanying posture have immortal immortality, as if his existence is to prove that there are real immortals in the world. The other emperor of heaven is as fierce as a demon God. He wears the emperor''s crown on his head and the emperor''s holy clothes. He has the immortal posture of the ancient emperor of heaven. There is a strong evil spirit that overlooks the common people and kills all the world.


    All the strong stared at this scene in a daze and couldn''t speak at all. Such a scene should not have existed, but now it really appeared in front of us, making us speechless.


    "After so many years, you''re not dead yet?" on the ancient throne, the existence of the emperor''s crown whispered, and there was a strong evil spirit in the voice, as if only his breath could freeze the world,


    "You are me, I am you, how can I die if you are not dead?" the green emperor opened his mouth blandly, and the earthy yellow copper block suspended above his head, emitting a divine light.


    "Legend is true indeed!" elder Mo min murmured and looked shocked, as if he had confirmed something.


    The rest of the emperors looked at the elders of Mo min and Taoism one by one. In fact, the news about the Shenxu site is deliberately spread by the two religions, and now, almost everyone knows what the two religions want to do with the help of the strength of the four famine strongmen. Most of these things have something to do with the appearance of two heavenly emperors at the moment. Every emperor is staring at Mo min and his elders, hoping that they will explain. However, the disciples of mending heaven and Taoism monotheism are staring at the front one by one, and their looks are dignified to the extreme.


    The green emperor stood with his hands down, his gray robes shaking in the wind. He looked very young, with a natural and invisible power of the Heavenly Emperor spreading out and suppressing the four sides.


    At the moment, the handed down dragon seal of the golden God Dynasty trembled slightly. The old imperial uncles of the golden God Dynasty couldn''t control it at all. They could only feel that it seemed to have an invisible connection with the Qing emperor.


    "Before the Qing emperor became emperor, he was the common ancestor of the human race and the first emperor of the human race, named Xi emperor." the son of God whispered and explained.


    The handed down dragon seal of the golden God Dynasty is not only the object of the town religion of the golden God Dynasty, but also the object of the town family of the four wasteland people. Before the Qing emperor became emperor, he was the Xi emperor. Naturally, he once held the handed down dragon seal.


    The legendary Dragon Seal trembled slightly at the moment, emitting a kind of authority and echoing with the Qing emperor. This was not deliberately done by the Qing emperor, but the Jidao holy soldiers sensed the original master''s breath and recovered independently. Wisps of breath spread out, so that the old imperial uncles of the golden Dynasty had to kneel on the ground again. Several old uncle Huang''s faces even showed a look of fanaticism, almost even their souls were shaking.


    This is the first emperor of heaven, the East emperor of heaven, the green emperor, and the head of the five heavenly emperors. Even if he just stood there, he naturally made the emperor surrender and worship from the soul.


    In the distance, ye Chong was sweating and shocked. How powerful the Qing emperor is. It is even more awesome to think about his amazing life.


    Just looking at the insipid of the Qing emperor at the moment, we know that he must have a proud attitude in his youth. At that time, most of them were invincible and lonely for thousands of years. Among their contemporaries, no one could chase their back. Perhaps there is only one wa emperor, but it is difficult to distinguish the gratitude and resentment between the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, and love and hate are difficult to understand. Even if future generations trace back to the past, they can only sigh that they are amorous and sad to leave since ancient times.


    The sun Taoist Scripture in Ye Chong''s body runs spontaneously at the moment, so that he can resist the breath of the emperor of heaven. If he hadn''t repaired such ancient imperial scriptures and immortal golden body, he would not be able to hold on and kneel on the ground at the moment.


    In addition to Ye Chong, the prince of God, Qiu Taiyi and Emperor phagocytosis can also stand in the middle by their own strength. But everyone was like Ye Chong, sweating and trembling. Obviously, he just stood and did his best.


    In fact, this is also a very normal time, because. The emperor of heaven, even if it is just a breath, is not what the king can resist. Even the emperor has only the fate of kneeling on the ground. If these figures were not too amazing, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to stand at the moment.


    In addition to the four of them, Qingyin fairy, Han Wuyi and others sacrificed their protective devices one by one, barely keeping themselves from kneeling on the ground.


    Lingyue, Ziyi Hou, Sanshi Princess and others knelt on the ground with a calm face. As far as mending the heavens and Taoism monotheism are concerned, the Qing emperor is the common ancestor. He needs to worship both emotion and reason, rather than having to worship under the authority of his emperor like others.


    Most of the remaining sons and daughters knelt on the ground. Except for a few calm people, most of them had a faint color of struggle on their faces. It is said that the world is a great world, and most of them will produce the sixth Heavenly Emperor of the four wastelands. At this moment, succumbing to the authority of the emperor will leave a huge shadow on the heart of the Tao. Therefore, even if they know they can''t do it, many saints and saints are struggling to resist.


    On the contrary, many of those emperors have accepted their fate and half knelt on the ground. For them, they have long lost their original intention to ask questions. They will not try their best to fight against the almost impossible emperor atmosphere for a little self-esteem and self-confidence.


    You know, at the moment, the green Emperor didn''t take the initiative to send out even a wisp of breath. If he was willing, absolutely no one in the field could resist his heavenly majesty!


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    At the top of elder Mo min''s head, the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone suddenly burst out three huge light columns. Any light column was like a huge mountain, emitting terrible pressure.


    It seems to be inspired by the handed down dragon seal. At the moment, Sansheng stone is also recovering independently.


    At the same time, the swallowing bowl also erupted wisps of black awn to protect itself and fight against something.


    "What!?"


    If some emperors check and look ahead, they will see the emperor on the ancient throne. At the moment, they seem to bend their fingers slightly and want to attract these two Jidao holy soldiers to fight the Qing emperor.


    However, these two Jidao holy soldiers are extraordinary after all. One is left by the emperor WA, and the other one once caused a bloody storm in the northern wasteland. They can''t be taken away at will.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The green emperor played two fingers and two green mans came out of the town, covering the swallowing bowl and Sansheng stone, which made the two extreme holy soldiers quiet. Obviously, in front of the first Heavenly Emperor since ancient times, the eastern Heavenly Emperor, any Jidao holy soldiers are useless.


    "Do you want to fight me with these two extreme holy soldiers? Are you so afraid of me?" the green emperor looked up and two green lights spread out in his eyes. He calmly looked at the opposite place and said faintly.


    Not far away, on the throne, the emperor did not speak, but was silent.


    "If you want it, then give it to you." the green emperor flicked his fingers, and the Sansheng stone uttered a moan. Three divine rings were created, representing the past, the present and the future. The three forces mingled with each other and came out directly with a peerless atmosphere.


    "Ding -"


    On the God seat, the suspected corpse emperor stretched out his hand at will, and Sansheng stone sent out a cry, which directly fell into his palm, and his whole breath suddenly soared, which made the whole God ruins tremble slightly.


    Hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles away, all birds and animals seemed to feel something. At the same time, they moaned and crawled directly on the ground and worshipped constantly. Even the mortals in the gold rush city are kneeling on the ground one by one, looking indescribable. Only those strong men showed their surprised faces and retreated quickly one by one. They didn''t dare to touch this Qi machine at all.


    The strong people in the God ruins felt even more close at hand. Everyone was so frightened that they knelt directly on the ground and trembled all over.


    The breath of the two heavenly emperors is superimposed, and not everyone can compete.


    "Bang bang -"


    A group of saints and daughters who were still struggling to contend with each other now spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time and knelt directly on their knees on the ground. Even if they were unwilling, the breath of the emperor of heaven was irresistible.


    Qingyin, hanwuyi and others burst the forbidden weapon shrouded over their heads at the same time. They were trembling and trying to fight, but they knelt down inch by inch.


    Only Ye Chong and other four people can fight with all their strength at the moment, but almost at the same time, the strongest Tianjiao in the world spray blood at the same time, their knees tremble and may kneel at any time.


    "After so many years, you are still so confident. Unfortunately, you are wrong again!" the suspected corpse emperor opened his mouth coldly. The Sansheng stone explosion in his hand sent out a terrible breath. The intersection of the past, present and future forces represents the power of time and reincarnation, which directly turned into a terrorist blow and hit the front.


    At this moment, among all the great religions in the East wasteland, the emperor startled. Even if they were far away in the north of the East wasteland, thousands of miles away, everyone felt an unimaginable smell of terror.


    "Boom -"


    This blow directly passed through Xingxiao and tore through the four barren stars. I don''t know where it fell, but everyone can clearly see that the whole world is like a complete picture, but it was torn directly from the center, and then cracks spread around.


    This is the power of the Jidao holy soldier. Driven by a Heavenly Emperor, it can be said that it is an instant and complete resurrection. Its power is so powerful that it is frightening.


    And this is just the Jidao holy soldier. You know, the legendary emperor of heaven, everyone has a Huangdao holy soldier. The Jidao holy soldier has such power. If the Huangdao holy soldier is present, wouldn''t it be able to break the four wastelands with one move?

 Chapter 654

    The emperor''s strike made the whole East wasteland tremble, and its power was so powerful that many emperors in the field were desperate.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "Is the so-called Heavenly Emperor the legendary true immortal? How can it be so terrible?"


    "If the emperor of heaven had the will, wouldn''t he be able to sink the East wasteland easily?"


    Many emperors are pale and look bleak. The emperor of heaven is an unimaginable realm. Even if they have been practicing hard for a million years, they can''t reach such a realm. Because they have just knelt before Diwei and lost the qualification of Dilu fighting.


    "It''s just using a Jidao holy soldier. It has such power. How terrible should it be if it''s an emperor''s soldier?"


    "According to legend, the five heavenly emperors can break even the sky. They used to think that they were all legends. Now it seems that they are all true!"


    "No wonder the five heavenly emperors have never met since ancient times. Any one of them is unparalleled and invincible in the world..."


    "However, how could there be such a scene today? These two heavenly emperors actually appear together? Is this really going to break the sky?"


    "It''s a pity that if you have the emperor''s soldiers in hand, you can break the four wastelands with one blow. However, that''s enough." the existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne opened his mouth, his voice was flat, and he couldn''t hear the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    Just now its move was just testing its power. At the moment, as soon as his palm shook, he saw another attack roaring out.


    At this moment, not only the eastern wasteland, but also the northern wasteland covered with wind and snow, the southern wasteland flowing thousands of miles and the barren Western wasteland. The emperor among the three wastelands raised his head at the same time and looked at the direction of the eastern wasteland with unbridled eyes. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "This is the power of saints. No, it''s still above the power of saints!"


    "Well, is it the birth of the emperor of heaven? This blow is definitely the emperor of heaven. What he urges is the Jidao holy soldier?"


    "How can it be? There are only five heavenly emperors in the world? Haven''t all the legendary heavenly emperors fallen? How can there be another Heavenly Emperor?"


    Nanhuang a couple, a beautiful woman with purple hair standing on the Bank of the stream, her bright eyes, cool teeth, slender figure and skin like jade, showing all kinds of charm.


    At this moment, her whole body was shocked, and a surprised look appeared on her face. The originally calm eyes made waves at this moment.


    "This is the Qi machine of the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor is still alive? It is located in the East wasteland God ruins? How is this possible?" this woman is not someone else, but Hua Peiyu, the daughter of the West wasteland. At the moment, her eyes are constantly changing. A moment later, she finally moves and flashes towards the East wasteland.


    In the God ruins, the green emperor was still unmoved. Looking at the increasingly terrible second blow to the sky, he did not change his look, but the green light in his eyes was slowly flowing. It was vaguely visible that various Taoist traces such as eight trigrams, yin and Yang, Tai Chi and biochemistry of all things were flowing in the green light.


    "Qing Di, I have completely recovered. How about sending you free today and becoming a myth forever?" on the throne, the existence of the suspected corpse emperor finally stood up slowly. With a flick of his fingers, he saw that the Sansheng stone in his hand instantly turned into an indescribable light, and cut off directly towards the place where the Qing Di was with a breath of terror that could destroy the world.


    This move is extremely terrible. No one in the God ruins can see the form of this move clearly, because the terror of this move has exceeded the extreme that ordinary people can imagine. Including the whole God ruins, I''m afraid they are shrouded in the scope of this move. If one move is taken, not to mention the God ruins, I''m afraid even the whole God mining area, even the eastern wasteland and southern region, will completely disappear.


    The green emperor suddenly sighed, as if with a kind of endless fatigue. He didn''t say anything, but stretched out a palm and gently leaned out towards the front.


    "Seal of the emperor!?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and saw clearly that this move was not a divine power. It should be just a divine skill. It was one of the unique skills of the human race. However, when the Qing emperor used it at will, ye Chong could vaguely feel that it contained a great divine power, which could suppress all things and be proud of the world. It was difficult to describe.


    "Ding -"


    With a soft sound, the Sansheng stone was fixed in the air at the moment, and the move that was originally terrible to the extreme dissipated at the moment, as if it had never appeared.


    "A move that can easily destroy the whole East wasteland, but you can''t even get close to the Qing emperor!"


    The strong people on the scene were all cold, and their faces showed an incredible color. This is the power of the Heavenly Emperor, which is so powerful that secular forces can''t cross the beam.


    "Qing Di, the Jidao holy soldier really can''t kill you. The first Heavenly Emperor of the four wastelands deserves his reputation." the suspected corpse Heavenly Emperor on the throne spoke coldly, and his voice was not as calm as before.


    "I have given you a chance to suppress you for thousands of years." the green emperor opened his mouth calmly.


    "What chance did you... Give me?" the existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne quickly retreated, and the throne turned into streamer.


    "I couldn''t bear to kill you because you were born because of me. I was you and you were me. My intention was to suppress you for thousands of years, remove your evil thoughts and leave an invincible benevolence... But it''s a pity." the green emperor shook his head and sighed faintly, but his words made all the strong people in the field feel cool.


    "Don''t pose as the emperor of heaven. Don''t forget that you cut off your obsession in order to create an unprecedented emperor Road, and then you have everything later... Unfortunately, I know very well that you have long died, and I am still alive. At the moment, you are just an illusion. How long can you stop me? Once or ten times?" The presence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne sneered.


    "You have repaired your body and given it to you for tens of thousands of years. The body and spiritual knowledge fit together. You may really be able to embark on the road of the emperor of heaven. Maybe at that time, you will be the second of my life... Unfortunately, you are still as fierce as before. I didn''t want to kill you, but now I have to do it." the green emperor said faintly, and his voice was full of exclamation.


    The people gasped, and at this moment they finally understood that the existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne should be a part of the Qing emperor''s divine consciousness. It is not the real emperor of heaven, but it is about to become the emperor of heaven. There is still a long way to go.


    "In those days, you gave me up in order to become emperor, but now you''re talking here? Now you''re not you in those years, but an illusion left in those years. What can you do for me?" the suspected corpse emperor on the throne shouted.


    It was really a surprise that many strong people were shocked again. Even the existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne recognized this. At the same time, he pointed out again that the green emperor at the moment is just a mirage.


    With this in mind, people were shocked again. The first emperor of heaven in the ages was really beyond imagination. The illusion left behind was so terrible that he almost became the emperor of heaven! In a sense, this is the illusion left by the Qing emperor in the past. It''s hard to imagine how strong the real Qing emperor should be.


    "Maybe I was wrong. In order to become emperor, I cut off my demons and created you, but I couldn''t bear to erase... Just because you are my second... But as the emperor of the human race, I can''t see the evil consequences I made for the world." the green emperor said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, people were numb. How strong was the Qing emperor? Did he foresee today''s scene long ago? That''s why we set up such a backhand. And if that evil thought has not been erased, he is the second of the Qing emperor? In other words, if this evil thought is not eliminated, he will surely embark on the road of heaven.


    Then they were relieved. It was easy to understand that evil thoughts were a part of the Qing emperor. They had once walked the road of the Heavenly Emperor. If the physical body and spiritual knowledge were really consistent, I''m afraid the cultivation speed would be much faster than everyone''s imagination.


    "I said, I am you, you are me, you can''t kill me!" the existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne shouted fiercely, but the voice was very unnatural.


    "Although you are me, you are not me after all." the green emperor''s voice became indifferent.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the throne only said three words. His body swayed, and the emperor''s crown and the emperor''s battle clothes flew out at the same time. It turned into a terrorist attack and wanted to kill the Qing emperor.


    However, the green emperor looked cold, and a look of nostalgia appeared in his eyes. He just said calmly, "you''re good. You can actually find the emperor''s weapon I carried. Unfortunately, you didn''t find the eight trigrams emperor mirror, otherwise, I might worship."


    The eight trigrams emperor mirror is said to be an imperial soldier cast by the Qing emperor!


    At this moment, the green emperor raised his hand slowly and pressed it slowly. As he moved, he saw a handprint covering the sky falling from the sky, and the two imperial instruments were fixed in the air at the same time.


    "You --"


    When the big hand fell, the existence of the suspected corpse emperor on the God seat screamed, and the divine awn shrouded his body immediately dispersed to reveal his true face. He looked very pale, but his appearance was the same as that of the Qing emperor, but there was a sense of killing in his eyebrows, just like a demon God.


    He stared at the green emperor with resentment and struggled, but under the palm of the green emperor, he slowly turned into a light, and finally evaporated completely.


    The evil thoughts of a Heavenly Emperor, which has been lurking for thousands of years, are about to become the existence of the Heavenly Emperor. In this way, everyone is shocked at this moment.


    "Ding -"


    With a light sound, the figure of the green emperor dissipated into the void, leaving only a sigh. Then he saw a Heavenly Emperor crown, a Heavenly Emperor''s holy dress and a Heavenly Emperor''s throne turned into streamer at the same time, shooting out in all directions. He lost his trace in an instant. No one could react. Only a piece of earthy yellow copper fell gently to the ground.

 Chapter 655

    "Qing Di!"


    "Imperial weapon!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Countless people were so dull that they couldn''t react at all, but when they reacted, almost everyone was crazy. The three imperial weapons should have been carried by the Qing emperor at that time, but they disappeared like this. You know, even if any imperial weapon is not an imperial soldier of Huangdao, its power will never be worse than that of Jidao Saint soldier, but at the moment, it all turns into streamer and disappears into the sky, leaving people without time to react.


    Many emperors are slightly dull, but when they react, almost everyone spits out old blood and is directly angry. As for the kings of the younger generation, their minds are complicated. After all, there are too many emperors present. Even the current son of God may not be qualified to compete for these imperial weapons. On the contrary, these imperial weapons are missing at the moment, and people will have some opportunities, although they are extremely slim.


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t care about these. Like elder Mo min, they sigh one by one. A green emperor, leaving a trace of illusion and cutting off a little evil thought, can roll up the four wastelands after the ages. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like in the prime of the green emperor?


    Any emperor of heaven is invincible and lonely in ancient and modern times. In the time and space of his existence, his glory may drown the whole era. No one in the sky and the world can compete with him. If such a person can be his generation, I don''t know whether he is qualified to fight with him?


    In particular, several young Tianjiao who wanted to win the throne of the emperor of heaven asked themselves one by one at the moment, what was the gap between themselves and the youth of the Qing emperor? If they fought in the same realm, could they be invincible?


    "Boom -"


    The atmosphere in the field was only silent for a moment. Suddenly, I saw a sword rising into the sky. The emperor had reacted and killed with a sword to compete for the earthy yellow copper.


    Now, this earthy yellow copper block has appeared twice. Almost everyone knows that it is very extraordinary. Maybe everything about the Qing emperor is printed on this earthy yellow copper block.


    With the cutting out of a sword, you can see that all kinds of magic weapons are almost killed at the same time. The long sword, ancient pagoda, giant axe, Golden Bell and so on all fall from the sky and suppress them downward.


    "Boom -"


    At the surface of Ye Chong''s body, the golden light appeared, and the immortal golden body was completely urged by him at the moment. At the same time, his feet stepped on the road array to heaven, and the miraculous talismans flickered continuously, which led the leaked air machine in the array and increased his towering combat power.


    With the urging of the immortal golden body, ye Chong''s body is unparalleled at the moment. Just a blow, he has beaten a strong man in the king''s realm of the fifth holy palace and coughed up blood constantly.


    "Boom -"


    On the other hand, Emperor phagocytosis made a strong move, and the attack was very fierce. Behind him, the four elephants flew together, evolving the profound meaning of the four elephants'' biochemistry, and each blow fell like a fairy light.


    "Click -"


    The sound of the Dragon singing and the phoenix flying came out at the same time. A long handle with a light like a heavenly soldier fell, forcing a real emperor back.


    "Poof -"


    The emperor ate the sky with long hair and cold eyes. With an extremely simple blow, he tore the flesh of a king of the fifth divine palace who was close to him.


    "Bang -"


    At the same time, Emperor phagocytosis moved and approached the place where the earthy yellow copper block was located. He stepped on Shenxia and wanted to approach and seize the earthy yellow copper block at the first time.


    "Qiang -"


    On the other hand, the prince of God also took steps step by step. Behind him, the nine imperial dragon spirits almost condensed into a real dragon at this moment. With his flicking fingers, the Dragon spirits rushed into the sky and turned into the most fierce offensive. He directly killed anyone who dared to approach him. In his eyes, there was no so-called distinction between emperor and king, no matter who he met, It was all a hit, and Huang Daolong was so angry that the other party''s face changed wildly.


    Qiu Taiyi also walked out step by step. On his head, a Tai Chi seal of the intersection of yin and Yang appeared, scattering patches of yin and Yang light, enveloping his whole person. At the moment, he is like a young God King walking on the earth, life and death, rise and fall, and all kinds of contradictory meanings constantly appear on his side, constantly changing, constantly living and dying, Constantly form a shocking blow.


    The four most amazing Tianjiao in Donghuang can''t help fighting at the moment. In addition to them, the current saints such as Qingyin, Youlian, Lingyue, Ziyi Hou, hanwuyi and so on are all strong, one by one.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s golden body flickered and his feet shrunk to an inch. For the first time, he was close to the earthy yellow copper block, but the emperor''s action of swallowing the sky was definitely not slow. At the moment when the two met, the two terrorist offensives directly collided.


    With a loud noise, both sides were slightly shocked, but no one quit.


    "Ye Tiandi, you want to die!" emperor phagocytosis was very cold at the moment. Behind him, the real dragon and divine wind flew, and the white tiger and Xuanwu came out together. It was just a blow, but the four elephants had been suppressed at the same time.


    Ye Chong was motionless, and the emperor''s seal appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the shocking blow of the Qing Emperor just now. It can be said that ye Chong gained the most benefits in the war just now. He controlled the seal of the emperor and could see more things. It was just a blow. Although he did not have the invincible demeanor of the Qing emperor, he could resist the terrible blow of emperor Shi Tian.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of explosion from the Qingdi cave in the distance. I saw those exquisite stone carving buildings collapse at the same time. Inside, there were light clusters flying out and shooting in all directions.


    "Boom -"


    Someone was the first to react and grabbed a light mass until he showed his original form in his hand.


    "These are the embryos of Jidao holy soldiers? They can be regarded as half of Jidao holy soldiers? Most of them are the materials found by the Qing emperor in order to sacrifice and refine the emperor''s soldiers. They have been sealed in the Qing emperor''s cave, but they have not been born until now!" the elder of Taoist monotheism exclaimed and pointed out the secret.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, several emperors changed their looks and rushed to the other side. Although the earthy yellow copper block is good and contains great secrets, there is only one, and many people are doomed to be missed. Instead, if you can win an embryo and practice it day and night, you may get the opportunity to become a saint.


    This choice is easy to make. Therefore, some emperors immediately gave up competing for the earthy yellow copper block, but killed it at the first time, only for the embryo of the Jidao holy soldier.


    Of course, the earthy yellow copper block is the most important treasure this time. It is likely to have branded the life of the Qing emperor. The son who really cares about the emperor''s road and the supreme emperor can''t step back. Instead, they are struggling to bring everything into their hands.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong and Emperor phagocytosis collided with each other again. He protected his body with immortal gold. At this moment, he can''t break all the laws. At the same time, he led the power of the road array to kill emperor phagocytosis and wanted to crush him.


    The emperor ate the sky and looked cold. His original state was higher than ye Chong. At the moment, under the urging of all his strength, the emperor can be called an invincible hand, which is very terrible.


    Every time the two sides collide, they make a real fire. Under the spread of terrorist waves, ordinary characters can''t get close at all. Even the emperor doesn''t want to collide with the gas machine leaked by the two people, because they both kill the enemy''s heart, and each collision is particularly tragic.


    "Boom -"


    A golden big hand emits a golden light and falls from the sky. It contains the true meaning of the emperor''s seal. This blow imitates the sky covering blow of the Qing emperor, which contains the taste of the invincible emperor''s way. The emperor swallowed the sky and flew with black hair. At the same time, nine real dragons, nine divine phoenixes, nine white tigers and nine Xuanwu emerged behind him. Nine is the extreme of the number. Based on nine, the four elephants are urged. In an instant, a terrible blow erupts. You can directly see the eruption of ten thousand rays of light, bright and eye-catching.


    Vaguely, at this moment, the emperor ate the sky, like a real young God King, with a terrible Qi machine.


    The two sides touch each other, and there is a constant sound in an instant. Any blow contains a great road charm. Every move of both sides at the moment sends out a terrible wave that makes people''s scalp numb.


    At another touch, ye Chong''s body and the long sword in emperor Shitian''s hand were shaking and almost cracked by the other party.


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked and knew that he was right. What emperor Shitian had in hand was indeed the Jidao holy soldier. He just didn''t know why. The Jidao holy soldier was sealed. At the moment, the power could not fully recover. Otherwise, it would be more terrible.


    "Boom -"


    There was another huge earthquake. This time, ye Chong was no longer reserved, and the sky mending technique was instantly urged out. At the same time, the sky mending seal changed, so that there was a breath of reincarnation in all directions, rolling like the breath of an abyss, thinking about the place ahead.


    "Boom -"


    Emperor Shi Tian roared up to the sky. At this moment, there was a virtual shadow behind him, just like the projection of a real immortal. His eyes opened slightly. In a moment, one eye seemed to penetrate the chaos and shot out towards the front in an instant.


    "Click -"


    The two supernatural powers quickly collided with each other and sent out terrible waves. Just as soon as the earthquake was ready to move, all the more than a dozen powerful martial artists around them flew away. All of them were paralyzed on the ground and not far from death.


    Because, what the two sides play is not an ordinary magic power, but definitely at the level of town religion. Under the collision of these magic powers, the power will not be much weaker than that of the emperor. Even a trace of leaked Qi can not be borne by the ordinary strong.


    "Ye Tiandi, you will die today!" the emperor ate the sky with a cold look. There was no emotional change because the blow was blocked. He killed with a long sword, and the virtual shadow behind him shrouded the terrorist attack.

 Chapter 656

    The huge virtual shadow blurs out, which can''t make people see clearly, but it can be seen vaguely. There is a sky map behind the virtual shadow, which emits a strange smell at the moment. This breath is very strange and frightening from the bottom of my heart. Even some strong people want to kneel down right now.


    Ye Chong''s heart was shocked. He clearly sensed that this move contained a great power, which seemed to be able to tear the sky at will.


    "This move is very extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than the real dragon magic!" Ye Chong said to himself, urging him to shrink into an inch and retreat towards the rear. At the same time, the mark in his hand changed, and the sky mending skill and sky mending teaching blended together to protect himself.


    With a loud noise, the real dragon magic power was sacrificed by Ye Chong at this moment. Behind him, a dragon shadow emerged, emitting a terrible smell like the sea, to resist the emperor''s move to devour the sky.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, there was a sudden sound of dragon singing. The handed down dragon seal of the golden God Dynasty burst into immeasurable light at the moment. The nine five clawed golden dragons wrapped above it were lifelike at the moment, as if they were about to come back to life.


    Several old imperial uncles of the golden Dynasty were shocked one by one and rushed out quickly. At the same time, they mastered the handed down Dragon Seal in their hands.


    "Real dragon magic power! Someone in the field has mastered the real dragon magic power! This magic power is closely related to the handed down dragon seal, and we must get it!" an old emperor uncle said in a deep voice, and then several old emperor uncles joined hands to urge the handed down dragon seal to think about killing in this direction, and the Jidao holy soldiers surged out.


    This is an extremely frightening force. Urged by the three old emperor uncles, the handed down Dragon Seal recovers independently. This power is very frightening. Although it is not as terrible as the existence of the suspected corpse emperor at the top, it is definitely not a big problem to kill all the creatures in the field.


    However, even if it is stronger than the human golden God Dynasty, it does not dare to do such things at the risk of universal condemnation, because the world is not a golden God Dynasty with Jidao holy soldiers. If the golden Dynasty dares to destroy all the people in the field today, someone must kill the human holy city with Jidao holy soldiers to destroy the orthodoxy of the golden Dynasty.


    At the moment, the golden God made a strong move, not for anything, but for the real dragon magic power.


    On the other hand, elder Mo min regained control of Sansheng stone. He looked at each other with the elders of monotheism behind him and directly urged Sansheng stone. The three forces of the past, present and future superimposed together, forming an extremely terrible pressure and colliding with the breath of the handed down dragon seal.


    "Boom -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou finally made a move, but he was the only emperor. It was behind him. Zhong Li and others stood there pale and worked together to urge the swallowing bowl.


    Different from Sansheng stone and handed down dragon seal, tuntian bowl is the property of Zhenzong and Zhenzu. It is rare to be born once in a hundred years. Tuntian bowl has been born three times in these ten thousand years, but each birth has set off a bloody storm, and countless creatures have died under this bowl.


    At the moment, the swallowing bowl was urged, and a kind of terrible pressure was spreading out, as if people could see that thousands of miles of blood were floating in the air.


    "Boom -"


    On the other side, Qiu Taiyi suddenly walked out, and a fan loomed above his head. There was Yin and Yang light on the fan. He and Qingyin fairy urged this thing to kill one side of Xianchi step by step, also for the earthy yellow copper block.


    Almost at the same time, several emperors were killed back again. This time, each sacrificed his own forbidden device for body protection, just to compete for the earthy yellow copper block, because everyone was guessing that the copper block was likely to be related to the orthodoxy of the Qing emperor''s life.


    "Roar -"


    In the far space, the peerless characters are roaring and fighting in life and death. The war is almost white hot in an instant. It''s just an instant. There are pieces of strong people directly transformed into minced meat. Most of these are non-standard kings, but they are shocking enough.


    Because there is absolutely no one who can become a king. Although their combat power is not as shocking as the son of God in the world, any one is enough to control thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The death of such a character is a large area, which is shocking to the point of speechless.


    "Boom -"


    The three Jidao holy soldiers collided, which was another moment. This time, three emperors fell. This is a major event shaking the world. Any Emperor stands on the top of the four wastelands. If the sage does not come out, the emperor is the strongest. But now that so many emperors have died, it is hard to imagine what kind of storms will be brought up in the future. Maybe the whole four wastelands will be in chaos.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    In another place in the field, ye Chong collided with the emperor to release heaven. The terrible move of the real dragon magic to release heaven to god suddenly had endless runes. Ye Chong''s real dragon god communication is called the original life magic power of the four spirits of the sky. It is a first-class magic power in the world. It can be said that there is no magic power comparable to it except the four spirits of the sky and the seven evil spirits of the ancient times. However, at the moment, the magic power urged by Emperor Shitian can be equal to Ye Chong''s real dragon magic power, which shows the horror of this move.


    "Most of this move is the heaven swallowing pattern of Tianmen. It is also one of the best magic powers in Donghuang, and it is difficult to find an enemy all over the world." the small wheel slowly spread the sound and pointed out the horror of the emperor''s move to release heaven, "With this move, the sky map behind the virtual shadow can independently absorb the Qi machines around. It can be said that it is nearly invincible here, because the heaven and earth aura inspired by the road array to heaven in recent years is really too prosperous."


    "Moreover, I suspect that emperor Shi Tian once received the inheritance of a saint, or even the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, but I can''t infer for a moment who he received."


    "Such an exaggeration?" Ye Chong tilted his lips and looked very depressed. He worked hard in the small world of sun fine stone, but only got a volume of incomplete sun Taoist Scripture. It''s good for the emperor to release heaven and directly get the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor. If this is true, it can be explained. Why can he be so strong.


    "Force me to use a move, ye Chong, you''d better go!" emperor Shi Tian opened his mouth coldly. The virtual shadow behind him almost turned into his appearance. He was carrying the sky map. It was just a step, which led to changes in the four fields and formed a terrorist offensive.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong urged the sky mending skill to be blessed on the real dragon divine power, which made the real dragon divine power live and die. The Dragon shadow directly hit the front, forming a terrible blow to resist the emperor''s move to release the sky.


    They collided with each other again. This time, even the earth blessed by the road array to heaven was almost broken.


    The two young Tianjiao fought to such an extent that the prince of Deshen, Qiu Taiyi and others had a trace of fear. Even some emperors had a trace of fear and had to retreat. Because the magical powers mastered by these two young people were too terrible and invincible to ordinary people.


    "This stalemate is not the way, Xiao Lun, let''s go." Ye Chong whispered and stared at the place ahead indifferently. Emperor Shi Tian was too terrible, and his realm was much higher than him. At the moment, if ye Chong didn''t go all out, he would be almost invincible. Under such circumstances, there were other arrogants and many emperors around, and it was almost impossible to win the copper block. Fortunately, ye Chong had a small wheel, which made it more possible ¡£


    "Dong -"


    The small wheel flashed and turned into streamer. At the moment when everyone had no time to respond, he directly pulled out the copper block and fell into the palm of Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the whole scene was stiff, and many people couldn''t react.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a terrible breath rose into the sky behind Ye Chong. In an instant, 36 gods and Demons appeared in the sky. The gods and Demons should gather together, directly form a terrible blow and cut down towards the place behind Ye Chong.


    "Hiss -"


    As soon as ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and filled the sky seal in his hands, he saw a five-color divine awn enveloping her, like a divine ring, guarding herself. At this moment, the art of filling the sky evolved the five elements of the birth and death of all things, turned all the attacks into their original appearance, and defended against this terrible blow.


    "Thirty six magic formula!"


    Someone spoke astringently, pointed out the origin of this move, and trembled all over.


    The thirty-six magic formula, known as the supreme Dharma belonging to the demon family, is not a magic power, but a method to control the magic power. According to legend, if you can use this method to control the thirty-six magic powers at the same time, it will be invincible in the sky and the world.


    Unfortunately, it is very unscientific to try to gather the 36 magic powers. Therefore, most of the 36 magic tricks at the moment are magic skills, and only one or two of the core are magic powers, but even so, these powers can be called amazing.


    At this moment, the formula of 36 gods and Demons fell on Ye Chong. Vaguely, 36 caves were formed in the void. In the caves, all kinds of gods and Demons roared, as if they had returned to the most primitive and barbaric era.


    This is a terrible scene. If ordinary people see this scene, they can be scared to death. They don''t have the courage to do it at all.


    "Boom -"


    The sky mending skill erupted an immeasurable divine light to protect Ye Chong, making him like a God in the five color God''s awn, ignoring all killing moves. Although the thirty-six magic formula is known to be unparalleled in attack, it can''t break Ye Chong''s defense at the moment.


    "The dragon is a strange man..." in Ye Chong''s eyes, Leng mang flashed, suddenly turned back and stared at the place behind him. Among the eastern wasteland demon clan, only the dragon is a strange man who can cultivate the thirty-six magic formula, and there will be no other. Now he turned around and saw a man in white walking behind him. At the place behind him, the thirty-six holes were naturally destroyed and changed infinitely.

 Chapter 657

    The dragon is a strange man. He is dressed in white and his complexion is as pale as a sick face. Although he is a man, his face has a sense of beauty close to the demon, giving people a very strange feeling. Even among women, it seems that there are few as flirtatious as him. It seems that his existence is to make women feel ashamed.


    As one of the saints of Donghuang, longyi kept a low profile and did not show up this time. But at this moment, he couldn''t help showing up in the middle region. Before, he kept a low profile, hid in the dark, silently focused on everything, and didn''t take action until the most critical moment.


    I have to admit that just on this point of mind, he is much better than others. It is hard to imagine that this peerless arrogance can hide in the dark and pay silent attention.


    At this moment, the thirty-six cave heavens are constantly living and dying behind them. Gods and Demons rise and fall in the cave sky, and endless terrorist waves spread from them. Obviously, this move is personally urged by the dragon and strange people of the demon family. These secret arts are terrible to an unimaginable extent.


    Ye chongleng snorted and knew that he could not retreat at this time. Even if there was a dragon stranger in front and a emperor devouring the sky later, his situation was very dangerous. But at this time, if you step back, I''m afraid it will really sink completely.


    Behind Ye Chong, two sacred palaces emerged and began to rise and fall. One is a huge palace standing on the lotus. The palace is like a small world. You can see that everything in heaven and earth is contained in it. At the same time, there are seventy-nine thunder dragons winding around the sacred palace, making the sacred palace like the legendary mythical heavenly palace; A sacred palace is like a moon empty Guanghan palace. It is cold. There are no 49 Heavenly Dragon shadows hovering on this sacred palace. Only the stars and the moon contrast, but it is more mysterious.


    There are two holy palaces. The real dragon magic power and invisible sword are urged by Ye Chong at the same time. The two slowly blend in the air and converge into one to form a real dragon sword.


    At the same time, the art of mending the sky emits immortal divine awn, evolves the profound meaning of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements are born and annihilated. There is a faint smell of chaos diffuse out, guarding the leaf and weighing the flesh body.


    Then, the immortal golden body was completely urged by Ye Chong. At the moment, his whole body was golden, and his body was in the divine awn, just like a young god.


    Just for a moment, all ye Chong''s combat power was urged by him, and then condensed into a strong blow.


    The most violent collision unfolded instantly, and the silent hot light directly annihilated all directions. The real dragon sword, which is formed by the blending of the real dragon magic power and the invisible sword, has played a power that can be called against the sky at the moment. It is just a blow, but it has broken 36 winters behind the dragon people at the same time.


    However, it was just a momentary touch, but others had already reacted. Emperor phagocytosis instantly killed him. His eyes were like cold Mang, and his whole body was boiling with murderous anger. He just stared at the copper block in Ye Chong''s palm and was almost crazy.


    In the face of the cooperation of the two saints who are the most outstanding in the East wasteland, ye Chong can only avoid the edge for the time being. Soon, the emperor in the rear also reacted and killed one by one. They couldn''t let Ye Chong take the copper away.


    At the rear, Lingyue, hanwuyi, hanwushuang and others rushed over and wanted to fight, but there were too many strong people in the field. Even if they fought together, they didn''t break a way to survive.


    "Ignore me and leave!"


    Ye heavy drank, waved his hands, and pieces of talismans flew out, constantly leading the air machine leaked from the road array to heaven. At the same time, his feet shrunk into inches and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    This place can''t stay any longer, because the copper block has been started, and almost everyone is staring at him. Even if he doesn''t retreat, there is probably only a dead end.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong changed his mark in his hand and urged the emperor''s seal with the art of mending the sky, forming a shocking blow. He shot it with a big hand covering the sky and earth, and killed a blood path.


    The crowd was thrilled, and ye Chong''s eyes were full of cold awn, because ye Chong''s move had a certain taste of the unparalleled green emperor in the world. As long as he wanted to set foot on the road of the emperor of heaven, he would never let him leave alive.


    "Kill -"


    Ye chongleng drank and killed the people who came forward again. He left the side of the Xianchi like a flying body and wanted to leave the God ruins and talk about others.


    "Ye Tiandi, you can''t go!" emperor phagetian was the first to kill. At the place behind him, led by longyi people and the son of God, a group of strong people also threw out quickly. It''s impossible for ye Chong to retreat like this.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s three supernatural powers worked against the three heavenly arrogants behind him. At the same time, he also had to fight against other emperors, and almost spit blood. If he had not been unparalleled in flesh and could attract the power of the road array to heaven here, he would have fallen long ago.


    I have to admit that this war is the most tragic one since Ye Chong''s debut. Even when he faced a group of emperors in the immortal burial place that day, ye Chong didn''t fight so fiercely.


    Because there were no real Tianjiao in the world, such as the emperor devouring the sky, the dragon and the strange man, and the son of God.


    "Ye Shengzi, why do you walk so fast? Why don''t you come to our golden Dynasty and wait for some old bones to ensure that no one in the world dares to touch you!"


    Suddenly, several old imperial uncles of the golden Dynasty urged the handed down dragon seal to kill. At this step, they naturally saw that ye Chong was the one who mastered the real dragon magic power. At the moment, they made a strong move to get not only the copper block in Ye Chong''s hand, but also ye Chong''s real dragon magic power.


    Even if ye Chongfang faced many saints and emperors and a group of Tianjiao, he could barely fight. Although he was defeated, he would not be defeated. But at the moment, the handed down dragon seal can''t bear even the leaf weight. The ground under his feet can''t bear the crack. Even if he urges the ground to shrink into an inch, he can''t avoid this shocking blow.


    At this moment, ye chongdu was a little impatient. He wanted to urge the bottom cards such as the eternal devil body, the moon running sword and the purple Shennong Ding. Even if he exposed his real body at this moment, he took care of it.


    "Boom -"


    The three forces of the past, present and future suddenly converged. At the most critical moment, elder Mo min urged Sansheng stone to give an extremely terrible blow and resist the pressure of the handed down dragon seal.


    "When I teach the son of God, I will naturally be protected by myself. Are you old ghosts too lenient?" elder Mo min sneered and collided with the handed down dragon seal three times in a row, each time forming a terrible wave, shaking the four fields.


    Ye Chong is out of crisis. He has no time to say anything. He can only turn around and leave. Because his situation is so dangerous at the moment that everyone has lost it. If he stays for another minute, he is likely to die.


    "Buzz -"


    At the rear, suddenly, a terrible wave spread out, and a kind of extreme pressure spread out, causing the world to collapse.


    "Yin Yang Fan of Taizhen sect!" someone opened his mouth sadly, because Qiu Taiyi was the one who urged the Jidao holy soldier. He looked like a relegated immortal, very elegant and didn''t show much desire. But at this critical moment, he actually urged a Jidao holy soldier to kill Ye Tiandi and seize the treasure?


    "Boom -"


    The heaven swallowing bowl of the Jidao holy soldier suddenly broke out on one side, forming a huge black hole. You mang blocked the blow of the yin-yang fan.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li were urging together. They blocked Qiu Taiyi''s strong blow and wanted Ye Chong to leave quickly.


    "These guys are crazy. There have been four Jidao holy soldiers! These things haven''t happened for thousands of years?"


    "If it goes on like this, unless there is a forbidden device to protect the body and a divine power to protect the body, even a trace of leaked breath can crush us!"


    Even the king of the fifth temple, as long as there is no means to protect his life, is thrilled at the moment and has to withdraw from the pursuit of Ye Chong. Because they really don''t have the qualification. If they intervene rashly, they may end up dead, and it''s inexplicable.


    "The emperor devours heaven, the prince of God, the dragon, Qiu Taiyi, and you all remember!" Ye Chong turned back and looked very ugly. He was forced to this desperate situation of life and death again. Even with Ye Chong''s mind, there was a boundless idea of killing at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother, go, don''t be brave!"


    Not far away, Lingyue anxiously heard. Behind her were two people, Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang. Just now they couldn''t intervene in the war, so they had to guide Ye Chong to leave temporarily.


    This is the path controlled by heaven mending religion and Taoist monotheism. The emperor is in charge. At the moment, ye Chong and others quickly fled the chaotic battlefield with the help of this road.


    "Go back to mending heaven for the first time. Don''t stay outside too much. There is a large array of guardians in the religion, and no one can enter!" the spirit moon spread the sound quickly, and a look of anxiety appeared on her pretty face. No one could have imagined that things had developed to such a degree.


    Ye Zhong nodded. This is not the time to show off. Leaving here as soon as possible is the real way. Otherwise, so many strong men will kill together. Even the young emperor may not be able to stop him.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy..." the little wheel suddenly heard, with a trace of depression in his voice.


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked. He fiercely grabbed Lingyue''s bright wrist and motioned to the two people behind him to stop.


    "Ha ha..." cold laughter came. In front, two emperors walked out together and stared at Ye Chong and his party with sneers.


    "Ye Shengzi, the emperor has been waiting for you for a long time. It''s too chaotic. We don''t want to intervene, but it seems to be a good choice to wait for the rabbit at the moment." the eyes of the two emperors are Yin awn. At the moment, they are murderous and look at Ye Chong and his party with sneers.

 Chapter 658

    "Ten thousand demon mountain, I don''t know which two demon emperors are coming?" Ye Chong looked at the front coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Although he had seen the little peacock king and the virgin Yan Ruyu before, he didn''t expect that the ten thousand demon mountain had sent two demon emperors this time. You know, although there were nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain in the past, the demon emperor who swallowed the sky has been killed by Ye chongkeng. At present, there are only eight demon emperors in Wanyao mountain. Now there are two, which is a big scene.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that ye Shengzi, as the son of Donghuang, has a good eye. He can recognize that we are from Wanyao mountain. I should have let go of a young man like you. Unfortunately, the young man surnamed Ye is the most annoying thing in my life."


    The two demon emperors came forward step by step. The leading demon emperor sneered and stared at Ye Chong. There was almost an undisguised color of greed in his eyes, as if everything was in their hands at the moment.


    But in fact, it''s also true. This place has been separated from the category of dengtian road array. Even if ye Chong''s talisman is strong, he can''t borrow the Qi leaked from dengtian road array. Under such circumstances, ye Chong is just an ordinary son. At the moment, there are two demon emperors present. Naturally, they have no fear. As emperors, they also have sweeping confidence and confidence even in the face of four holy sons and daughters.


    At the moment, the emperor blocked the way and then pursued the soldiers. The situation was very critical. After ye Chong frowned for a moment, he was ready to come forward and lead the disaster.


    However, if this skill is used, he is equivalent to Baoguang''s own identity.


    "The Emperor may not be invincible, but there are ways." xuanbing Saint Han Wushuang suddenly whispered. She sat in the void, her hands gently, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come."


    "Boom -"


    With the action of cold and frost free, I immediately saw a breath like a divine awn spread out from her body and disappeared into Ye Chong''s celestial cover. In an instant, ye Chong''s breath climbed steadily.


    "What kind of constitution is this?" Ye Chong was surprised and looked very surprised.


    "What kind of legendary physique? This little girl is amazing. Xiao Ye is heavy. You have to find a way to turn her around. If you can stay with her, your combat power will be invincible!" Xiao Lun tutted and was very surprised.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. It''s not the time to say this at the moment. He turned directly and glittered all over. A person''s imperial seal was shot directly towards the front and made a roar.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s strength has been greatly improved by three small levels. He has the king level combat power of the fifth holy palace. He is infinitely close to the emperor. When he kills with one move, the whole world roars.


    "This! How could it be!?" the two demon emperors were thrilled. They couldn''t understand why this ye Tiandi suddenly had such combat power. Moreover, the other party used the immortal golden body to urge the emperor''s seal to imitate the world-shaking blow of the Qing emperor. Even if they were the emperor, they had to retreat, because this move, prompted by Ye Tiandi''s combat power at the moment, could threaten them.


    "Don''t you have nine demon kings in Wanyao mountain? By the way, I forgot. Now it''s the eight demon kings. I don''t think it''s good. It''s a good choice for you to have six demon kings in Wanyao mountain."


    Ye Chong killed out and approached quickly. At the moment when he was close to the two demon emperors, he suddenly urged the eternal demon body. At this moment, his strength soared again and had the emperor''s combat power.


    "Ah --"


    The first demon emperor who relied on the nearest one couldn''t react at all. He was chopped down from the sky by Ye Chongyi''s big handprint, which directly fell on the ground. Blood splashed everywhere and turned into meat and mud. When he died, he couldn''t understand how this ye Tiandi had such combat power in front of him.


    "Poof -"


    At the same time, ye Chongzhen''s Dragon Shentong and the invisible sword were urged at the same time to turn into a real dragon sword. He cut another emperor in two from the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t even have time to say a word, so he fell directly.


    "Puff -"


    After cutting off the two emperors, ye Chong''s body shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Originally, even if his strength soared, he needed at least a hundred moves to kill the emperor. But in this case, where did he have time to fight with the other party? In a moment, his whole body gathered his energy and spirit, issued the strongest offensive, and fixed the battle in which thousands of moves could distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Such a move is equivalent to hurting the source. Even if ye Chongyou is immortal, he can hardly bear it.


    It can be said that he paid a great price for such two strikes. It is almost impossible to hit such two strikes again and kill the emperor.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, the cold and frost free face in the rear was pale, and she was also pale, coughing up a mouthful of black congestion.


    "Are you all right?" asked Ye Zhong. His face was also very pale.


    "It''s all right." Han Wushuang stood up and rarely showed a smile to urge everyone to start. In fact, there was no time to adjust her breath at this time. Like Ye Chong, she could only forcibly suppress the injury.


    Although he killed two emperors in an instant, it is obvious that ye Chong also paid a huge price.


    "Most of the eternal demon body has been destroyed." Ye Chong sighed and put it away. He thought of his powerful mace, because most of this kind of thing will be destroyed, and ye Chong was speechless.


    But this time is not the time to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, ye Chong and his party fled quickly. They wanted to leave the God ruins and go back to mending the sky first.


    Suddenly, ye Chongshen paused and stood in place again. He looked a little ugly. This time, without a small wheel to remind him, he had also noticed a dangerous Qi machine.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the spirit moon. This road is guarded by mending heaven and Taoism monotheism. It should be right for nothing.


    "Things are very troublesome. Either we have been sold or our people have died. Most of this road has become a dead end." Ye Chong suddenly looked up and stared at the four fields. Just now he was a little strange. Why did two demon emperors of Wanyao mountain suddenly appear, but at the moment, he vaguely understood some.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the whole terrain of the mountains and rivers flickered slightly, and the boundless blood filled the opening in the four fields. Then I saw that from the horizon, a body was thrown on the ground at random.


    "It''s elder Wu. I didn''t think he was bad. The spirit moon looked a little ugly. The elder of mending the sky sect was the emperor anyway, but he died so easily, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "It''s the demon clan. It seems that the demon clan has joined hands with Wanyao mountain this time." Ye Chong looked cold and stared at the place ahead.


    At this moment, I saw a white figure emerging on the distant mountain. Behind me, thirty-six magic caves continued to grow and die. It was the demon family''s current Tianjiao and dragon strange people. Behind him, several figures stood quietly. Each figure had a powerful spirit. Obviously, it was a demon emperor with amazing strength.


    "There are nine demon kings in Wanyao mountain. One of them died in the West wasteland in the hands of a younger generation. This time, two of them came. Unexpectedly, they all died, waste!" someone opened his mouth with Yin pity, and his voice was very dark. There was no emotional fluctuation due to the death of two demon kings.


    "Oh, it''s not the fault of two demon emperors. Just now, ye Shengzi sacrificed something beyond the forbidden weapon in an instant. Most of them were Jidao holy soldiers. Although it was only for a moment and paid a great price, it wouldn''t be a big problem to kill an emperor." Long Yi opened his mouth quietly. His voice was very elegant, just like a scholar full of poetry, But in this elegance, there is an unspeakable smell of blood.


    "Ye Tiandi, hand over the copper now, and maybe I can make you die a little happier." on another Shantou, the emperor''s body slowly emerged. Behind him, four elephants danced, and two emperors stood behind him. Obviously, in such a place, it is absolutely not enough to see without the emperor.


    There was another chuckle. Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin fairy appeared at the same time. At the moment, they also had yin-yang fans on their heads. Although there was no urge and there was no emperor behind them, he stood there so quietly and still had a place in the presence.


    On the other hand, the prince of God appeared with his feet on the five clawed Golden Dragon. His purple robe sounded in the wind. The Dragon Qi of the emperor road shook constantly, mapping him like the ancient supreme of the human race.


    "Brother ye, I won''t force you. You want you to be willing to join our golden kingdom. Our kingdom is willing to give you a prince status and ensure that you leave safely today. How about it?"


    The prince of God secretly sends a message to Ye Chong, waiting for his reply.


    "Boom -"


    An ancient chariot came out of the sky. The chariot fell to the front and intercepted Ye Chong''s only way to live. Standing on the chariot, it was the prince of Xihuang Tanggu. At the moment, there was a hot sun emerging behind him. In the hot sun, gold and black danced and sent out very hot waves.


    "Got caught!"


    Ye Zhong sighed and looked a little ugly. Obviously, he stepped into the Bureau carefully set by someone. Although he didn''t know who set the Bureau, there was almost no solution to the Bureau. It is likely that this was originally used to deal with the emperor of mending heaven and Taoist monotheism, but under the wrong circumstances, this situation has changed for itself.


    And the most important thing is that now that these enemies have appeared one by one, it shows that both elder Mo min and his party, Taoist Wu Hou and others should be tripped at the moment, and it is impossible to enter here for rescue in a very short time.


    In short, this is a dead end. Ye Chong and his party are blocked here. It won''t take long, just a cup of tea, and they will be dead and have no way back.

 Chapter 659

    Ye Chong and his party were trapped in a killing situation. At the same time, there were a group of powerful enemies in all directions who were eyeing and would take action at any time. Not to mention those emperors, they are simply the holy sons of the current East famine, such as long Yiren, Qiu Taiyi, the emperor devouring heaven, the son of God, and so on. Moreover, these people are likely to hold Jidao holy soldiers. In this case, they simply make this situation extremely desperate. Even if he is called an emperor, under such a scene, there is a great possibility of falling directly.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape from any direction.


    "The great prince of Tanggu, Emperor Shitian, the prince of God, longyi, Qiu Taiyi, you are all very good... And the demon family, Wanyao mountain, are all very good." Ye Chong''s eyes slowly turned, and his face gradually recovered calm. He remembered what happened today.


    "What to do? I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill with the help of the four of us." Han Wuyi also frowned. Although he was the son of xuanbing and one of the three thousand gods, he felt very headache at the moment, because none of these enemies was easy to deal with. Not to mention that there was a killing array at present, even these people were definitely hard to deal with.


    "Ye Tiandi, ye Shengzi, from the moment you appeared, my left eye has been beating. I didn''t want to trouble you, but now I want to ask you a question." Prince Tanggu suddenly stepped forward and looked indifferent, "What is the relationship between you and ye Chong of Xihuang? Why does the ghost of my thirteen younger brothers roar in my heart at the moment I see you?"


    Ye Chong glanced at the prince of Tanggu coldly. After a moment, he smiled and said faintly, "I see. Since it has been so, it seems that there is no point in hiding it?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong stretched out his hand and rubbed his face slightly. He immediately saw the change of his face and soon turned into his original appearance.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! Ye Chong and ye Tiandi!" Prince Tanggu clenched his teeth and almost vomited blood.


    "What!?"


    This remark is not only the shock of the great prince Tanggu, but also the shock of other strong players. At the moment, there is a touch of surprise in their eyes. Many people understand what the four words Xihuang Ye Chong represent. At the moment, ye Tiandi admits his identity. Ye Chong is Ye Tiandi, and ye Tiandi is Ye Chong. This fact shocked many people speechless for a while.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time to repay ye Shengzi for not killing him last time!" in another direction, the little peacock king, the son of ten thousand demons, came out, followed by Yan Ruyu, the daughter of ten thousand demons behind him. Both of them looked very ugly.


    "It was brother ye, but it was beyond our expectation. Brother ye, up to now, what I said to you that day is still valid." Qingyin fairy stood beside Qiu Taiyi, smiled and spoke, but her face was very quiet.


    "The fairy thinks today''s situation can be good enough?" Ye Chong smiles.


    "Also, from the moment you exposed your true face, you weren''t ready to make things better today. I''m also curious about what cards you have to break through." Qingyin frowned and whispered.


    "Ye Chong and ye Tiandi are really crazy and confident. If they kill you now, I don''t think even the old ghosts of mending the sky sect will talk nonsense? Anyway, we''re not killing their ye Shengzi, but a Ye Chong from Xihuang!" Emperor Yitian sneered with a sad smile. He stared at Ye Chong and looked left and right. It was obvious that he was very interested in the legendary heaven talisman bone and sun Taoist Scripture.


    "You are the supreme youth of the Terran and the future ZTE leader of the Terran. If you are willing to join our golden Dynasty, there may be a glimmer of vitality today." the son of God said indifferently, "of course, I will ban you and let you be the general of our golden Dynasty."


    On the other side, longyi didn''t speak, but he smiled darkly, stared at Ye Chong, looked left and right, and didn''t say much.


    "Stay away from me as far as possible and protect yourself with this." Ye Chong glanced at these people, opened his mouth lightly, and threw the purple Shennong Ding to Lingyue.


    The voice fell. He stepped forward and took the initiative to leave Lingyue and others, approaching the front.


    Lingyue originally wanted to keep up, but suddenly she thought of something, but her face changed. She grabbed the purple Shennong Ding and protected the two people back with cold clothes and cold frost.


    In the field, ye chongbu stepped forward, ignored the killing game, and walked to the place where Zhu Jianshen was strong. He looked very calm and his expression was incomparably indifferent.


    "Let''s go together..." after a moment of silence, ye Chong looked around as if he didn''t pay attention to either the emperor or the son. This was a kind of overlooking and disdain, which made these emperors and the son jump their eyelids and look very depressed.


    "Ye Shengzi, kneel down and beg us, so you may be able to leave a life. Why are you so stubborn and seek your own death? It''s impossible for you to expect Mo min and Wu Hou to save you. They are naturally blocked by Jidao holy soldiers. As long as you hand over the heavenly Talisman bone, copper block, sun Taoist Scripture, real dragon magic power, sky mending and other things, you will naturally have a way to survive!" At the place behind longyi people, the emperor of the demon family opened his mouth with Yin pity, and his smile was very cold.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing. At the immortal burial place, a group of emperors can''t help me. I just killed two emperors. Do you really think you can eat me? I''m a young Heavenly Emperor, and naturally I can push the world!" Ye Chongzhi stood up with his head held high. At the moment, there is a kind of monarchy and self-respect attitude.


    "Up to now, I''m still so confident. It''s really good. I deserve the name of the young emperor of heaven. Ha ha..." the emperor laughed and the four elephants danced behind him, but his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "You''d better pay attention. Our Taoist friend Ye Chong has many means. When he was in the West wasteland, many of his colleagues were killed by him. Don''t have the heart to shush. Kill him at the first time!" the little peacock king said quietly. In fact, he was really afraid of ye Chong. For some reason, three of the nine demon emperors of Wanyao mountain fell into Ye Chong''s hands. If this thing is passed back, it is estimated that Wanyao mountain doesn''t know how many people have to spit blood.


    "If he can survive today, unless a miracle happens," Prince Tanggu said faintly.


    "This killing game was originally prepared for the elders of mending heaven and Taoism monotheism. Even the emperor can kill, but now if you change a person, the effect will be better." the prince of God smiled and looked calm.


    "Really? Today, at least half of you will die. Maybe I will try to keep all of you." Ye Chong smiled, spoke forcefully, and his eyes were very firm, which had the atmosphere of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Almost everyone was laughing, some sarcastic, some indifferent, some calm, with different expressions.


    It''s just a strong man at the king level of the second divine palace. Even if he has a little cards, even if he has a little means, even if he controls half of the Jidao holy soldiers. But how to fight with so many people?


    You know, any of these people in the field are extremely arrogant. If they touch each other head-on, such as longyiren, Emperor Shitian and others, they can definitely fight ye Chong. In their view, ye Chong''s saying so is a joke.


    If ye Chong''s things were not too important, which might involve the Qing emperor and the Runes of heaven, it would be impossible to join hands with the pride of these people.


    "Do you still want to fight against the sky? Ye Chong, you can''t even beat me!" emperor phagocytosis grinned and looked cold.


    "Really?" Yezhong said calmly.


    Why keep talking nonsense with him? Just kill him!


    "Boom -"


    As the voice fell, I saw a demon emperor suddenly killed at the place behind the dragon. He was the first to kill Ye Chong.


    In fact, during this trip, the people who presided over the killing were the people of the demon family. They were the people who most wanted Ye Chong to die.


    The demon emperor of the demon family moved, and others immediately forced towards the front, and no one was willing to fall behind. Because ye Chong''s body involves the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the rune bone of heaven, the sun Taoist Scripture, the true dragon magic power, etc. are too important. No one wants to miss any of them and want to bring them into their hands.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, silently, the void around Ye Chong listed a crack. Someone killed out of the divine light and pointed to his throat.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chongyi blocked this move, then took a backhand pat, and a person printed the imperial seal, directly killed the strong man who suddenly attacked and killed, and instantly shed blood.


    "Oh, I''m still a holy Son. It doesn''t look like the Holy Son of the East wasteland. I don''t know who the Holy Son of the West wasteland is. Suddenly I hang up for no reason? Xuanlei palace or Bailian Valley? Qingyun holy mountain or Shizu?" Ye Chong smiled and randomly pointed out these forces, because they all appeared in the divine mining area. If you want to surround yourself, Most of these forces have a share.


    Many of the besieged emperors and sons frowned. They had a bad start. Before they made a formal move, they were killed. This kind of thing is very speechless.


    "Long Yiren, the son of God and Emperor Shitian, you are all known as the strongest demons in Donghuang. You think you are unparalleled in the world and invincible in the world. Are you really so afraid of me? Without so many people together, you don''t even have the courage to fight?" Ye Chong still smiled and his face was full of undisguised ridicule. At the moment, although he was hurt, But he didn''t pay attention to other saints in the world.


    Like the great prince of Tanggu, the prince of God, the emperor devouring the sky, the dragon and the strange man, Qiu Taiyi and others, which one is not very strong and conceited? At the moment, I heard that everyone was jumping wildly from the corners of their eyes, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 660

    The crowd approached quickly. Whether it was the emperor or the son, their faces were full of killing thoughts. Swords and swords were in all directions, and supernatural powers, forbidden devices and artifacts were suspended behind them, ready to kill at any time.


    "A bunch of rubbish." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and looked very disdainful.


    "I haven''t had a chance just now. This time, I''ll try to see how strong the so-called Terran youth supreme and the future ZTE master of Terran can be. Don''t kill him for the time being. I''ll weigh his weight." the golden mask on the prince''s face flickered. At this moment, he spoke indifferently and looked very cold.


    "I''d better come first. Recently, I''ve always heard the words of the green Yin fairy. It''s rare in the reincarnation of Xihuang Ye. Xihuang is invincible today. Since I met it, I have to try!" Qiu Taiyi, a Taizhen teacher, smiled, and then he took a strong shot before the prince of God.


    "Boom -"


    A mirror of the intersection of yin and Yang appears in the void. Thinking about the place ahead, it prints out the reincarnation of life and death and the collision of yin and Yang, emitting a force like the origin of the road and coming out towards the front.


    "Too true to teach Yin and Yang." some people were surprised.


    This offensive was evolved by the Zhenjiao magic power of Taizhen religion. Although it did not push the world, it had a strange Taoist rhyme, as if it could peep into the origin of the avenue.


    In an instant, the yin-yang mirror came to the top of Ye Chong''s head, emitting a soft light. The yin-yang two-color flow made the four fields roar. Even though it was a God''s ruins and was imprisoned by the mysterious law of power, it still shook the four fields, as if there were a great road flowing.


    "Click -"


    However, in the face of such a strong blow, ye Chong did not show any magic power. The bright light broke out all over his body. At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged to the extreme by him, turned into a fist and blasted towards the high place.


    The golden fist peak, like the arm of the God King, came out in this way to break through the void with strength. It was just a simple blow, which immediately fell on the suppressed yin-yang mirror and burst into immeasurable light.


    "Click -"


    A numbing noise came out at this moment. At the point where the yin-yang mirror and the golden fist peak collided, a crack suddenly appeared, and then slowly spread around.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "The legendary immortal golden body is so powerful?"


    The strong people around were surprised. Although the magic power of Taizhen religion was not a great method of killing, it was absolutely extraordinary. Although Qiu Taiyi didn''t urge with all his strength at the moment, it was also very extraordinary. But it was cracked by Ye Chong?


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong''s golden fist peak waved without any fancy moves, only an invincible fist, which fell heavily on the yin-yang mirror again, so that it could not be suppressed.


    "Click -"


    This time, the noise was louder, and a clear crack appeared, which made the yin-yang mirror tremble on the void. The cracks continued to spread, and the Tao rhyme contained in them almost dispersed at this moment.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qiu Taiyi is one of the most outstanding sons of Donghuang. He has invincible self-confidence. Even if ye Chong is known as the horizontal push of Xihuang in the world, and ye Tiandi is known as the young Tiandi, he can pass the nine passes of emperor Road, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    But unexpectedly, without a life and death duel, it was just a trial. His treasure was almost destroyed?


    "Back -"


    Qiu Taiyi changed his hands and wanted to do his best, but it was too late.


    Ye Chong''s whole body broke out and his third fist burst out. At the moment when everyone had no time to respond, he fell on the yin-yang mirror again. At this moment, an unimaginable light burst out. Even the emperor felt his scalp numb at this moment, because such a body was a bit stronger than them.


    "Click -"


    The yin-yang mirror was directly punctured, turned into fragments and dissipated in the void. Although it was melted by the avenue, it was like a physical object falling in all directions at the moment.


    Such a move is a real magic power, and has turned into a form, which is unimaginable. Even the Emperor may not have the confidence to destroy it directly. However, at the moment, such a terrible move was directly smashed by Ye Chong with a golden fist peak. This surprised everyone, including those emperors, who felt their scalp numb at the moment.


    If you want to talk about the body, even if you are the ninth strongest person in the world, how many people can compare with him? Unless those with special blood and talent, no one will come to a good end in melee combat with Ye Chong.


    "Well -"


    Qiu Taiyi was shocked. She stepped back and spilled a trace of blood around her mouth. It was a small loss. His divine power has been cultivated for a long time. Now it has been broken, and the divine palace has been shocked, which makes him look ugly.


    "Qiu Taiyi, the Holy Son of Taizhen religion, but so, you are far from the emperor swallowing the sky. Who else wants to take action? If not, let''s go together. Anyway, it''s a group of waste people who dare to take action only after Siege!" Ye Zhong laughed, and the sarcasm on his face was not concealed.


    "Let me try you!"


    The prince of God took one step, opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of huangdaolong gas. Huangdaolong gasified into a five clawed Golden Dragon and went to the place where ye Chong was. The lethality of such a move is definitely above the one just now, because huangdaolong Qi is known as the great art of killing and cutting, which is peerless and immortal.


    "Emperor Daolong Qi, war!" the prince of God broke his drink and his voice shook the sky.


    "Ow --"


    The Golden Dragon roared across the sky, like the arrival of God, to kill Ye Chong.


    "Only you can? So can I!"


    Ye Chong stood still. Standing in the field, ye Chong opened his mouth and spewed out a golden awn. Suddenly, he saw a five clawed golden dragon also emerge and greet him.


    The people were shocked and knew that ye Zhong had inspired the real dragon magic. This is unbelievable. He broke the emperor''s Dragon Spirit with the real dragon god. This momentum is frightening.


    The golden light collided violently at the moment, making a terrible roar. The emperor Daolong Qi was connected with the real dragon god, and the most terrible collision broke out in an instant. The dazzling light turned the four fields into gold.


    A moment later, the two dragon shadows in the sky dissipated at the same time, turned into light spots and dissipated in the object.


    "Yes, come again!" the prince of God stepped forward. This time he played two fingers, and the two Huangdao dragons gasified into a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Click -"


    Ye chongsi didn''t let it go, but also opened his mouth, spewed out two mouthfuls of real dragon breath, and collided with Huangdao dragon gas again.


    A moment later, the Dragon shadow dissipated again and annihilated in the air. The prince of God''s eyes flashed without any action, but it was obvious that he could not help Ye Chong in this collision.


    "The prince of God is just like this. Who else wants to do it?" Ye Chong smiled and glanced at the remaining emperors and sons.


    Whether Qiu Taiyi and the prince of God want to test or hide their mistakes, facts have proved that they have nothing to do with Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the emperor and the son felt a fever on their faces.


    You know, the emperor is already the master of this land, and the person who can become the son is absolutely extraordinary. There is no simple person. But at the moment, they were so despised that they almost vomited blood.


    What''s more, the one who despises them is actually a second temple King trapped in the killing Bureau by them.


    "Well, you''d better go together. It''s not once or twice. You''re used to it." Ye Chong laughed, then opened his mouth and faced many emperors and sons alone. He was not afraid at all.


    The crowd gathered around at the same time and was murderous.


    "Is brother Ye really all right? Don''t we go up to help?" in the rear, the cold and naked look changed slightly. In such a situation, if it was him, although he would not retreat, he would inevitably despair in his heart. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Chong could be so calm under such circumstances.


    "He probably prepared some amazing cards long ago and didn''t use them until this moment. If these people didn''t notice this, they would be left behind." Lingyue sighed and looked very strange. Before, she just heard Ye Chong talk about Xihuang experience. Ye Chong didn''t mention those dangerous things. She didn''t feel anything yet. But at the moment, seeing this scene and knowing that ye Chong was in the western wilderness, she mostly faced this situation many times, which made her feel difficult to understand.


    "I was in the immortal burial place that day. Although I was not present later, I heard that a group of emperors couldn''t do anything about it. At the moment, these people can''t compare with the original group of emperors. Brother ye must be fine." Han Wushuang whispered, and her small face turned white, as if comforting herself.


    Lingyue looked at her and didn''t say much, but urged the purple Shennong Ding to continue to step back for fear of getting involved in the war.


    "It''s just to test you. You barely stopped it. Do you really think you''re invincible?" the little peacock king forced step by step. He looked ugly. Yan Ruyu was provoked wantonly by Ye Chong that day and almost killed him. As a holy Son, he had to take out a magic power to change Yan Ruyu''s life. This is a great humiliation for him. Now that he has a chance today, He doesn''t mind taking a strong shot and killing Ye Chong.


    "How dare you threaten me? Did you forget that you were almost slapped to death by me when you were in the gold rush city? Did you really forget it, or were you really not afraid of death?" Ye Chong was very curious and stared at the little peacock king left and right. Would this guy not learn a lesson at all?


    "You are such a waste, although you are called the son of God, but if you come, I will kill one, and if you come, I will kill two," Ye Zhong hooked his finger. "If you don''t accept it, do you believe I can kill you with one finger? Do you dare to come here?"

 Chapter 661

    "Really crazy. Ye Tiandi, the son of heaven mending, really deserves his reputation!"


    The Dragon strange man suddenly opened his mouth. He walked out from the side of the peacock king. He was a person of the demon family. At this moment, he could not look at it, but took a palm. Thirty six gods and Demons began to rise and fall behind him. In each cave, the shadow of gods and Demons appeared, and each God and demon roared up to the sky, forming a mixture of divine light and evil spirit.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In nothingness, thirty-six gods and demons came out of the thirty-six cave days at the same time. After each God and demon, there was a terrible pressure to spread out, just like every cave day he created at the moment is a real small world.


    "The thirty-six gods and Demons formula is immortal and extraordinary. It''s so strong!" at this moment, even those emperors were cold. It''s clear how powerful this unique skill of the demon family is.


    "What about extraordinary? Break it for me!"


    Ye Chong didn''t avoid. At this moment, he had an invincible fighting heart. He just took one step, strode forward, rowed his hands, and the golden light spread on his body surface.


    This is not to urge the divine power, but ye Chong urged the six burial sword formulas to confirm each other with the immortal golden body, which urged his physical body to the extreme at this moment. At the moment, every hole in his body seems to have a golden light burning. Every trace of golden awn represents a wisp of divine power. At the moment, Wanli is added, and the power is unimaginable.


    "Break ten thousand laws with one force!"


    It''s still a punch, but such a punch is even stronger, simple and direct. It contains a great charm. At this moment, ye Chong''s whole person is like a weapon, which can destroy everything.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the thirty-six magic caves collapsed and dissipated in the void.


    Longyi frowned and did not continue to fight, but stepped back with a surprised look on his face.


    The little peacock king sneered. At this moment, he made a strong shot, and a light rain came out to sweep the leaf weight into it.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong is still a simple punch. One punch falls and breaks all the methods, making the little peacock king vomit blood and retreat. If Yan Ruyu hadn''t shot in time, he might have fallen directly.


    In short, these saints in the field at the moment, in addition to the outstanding saints such as the son of God and the son of Tanggu, it is impossible for ordinary saints and saints to fight alone with Ye Chong.


    Like the Dragon alien and the prince of God, they can retreat when tempted, while people like the little peacock king can''t even stop them.


    "You''d better go together, a group of trash." Ye Chong tilted his mouth, as if he didn''t pay attention to these saints and saints at all.


    "Kill him. There''s not so much time to waste."


    The best of the several saints frowned slightly, and then killed them at the same time. Except them, those emperors were ready to fight, because ye Chong''s performance really made them extremely afraid. Today, the hatred between the two sides has reached such a point. If ye Chong can leave alive, it will never be a good thing for them.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Zhong sacrificed the moon running sword and killed the two saints directly at the moment when everyone had no time to respond. The action was extremely accurate and shocking.


    The two saints who had not yet revealed their identity died inexplicably and had no time to respond.


    "Puff -"


    At the same time, the little peacock king vomited blood. He slapped Ye Chong again, but now his arms were broken like porcelain and had to spit blood out.


    "Leaf weight -"


    The little peacock king''s eyes were red and he was almost crazy. He was shocked and angry. He is the son of ten thousand demons, but he continues to suffer such great losses in front of Ye Chong, which makes him fear and hate Ye Chong.


    "Let''s fight together, suppress strongly, and don''t give him any chance!" longyi said coldly, pointing out the most secure way.


    "Strong repression? Good, I also have this idea!" Ye Zhong smiled, looking very calm and vaguely cold.


    "Really?"


    Several emperors walked out slowly, suppressed in the four directions, and approached Ye Chong step by step. The imperial power on them was so terrible that the air crackled.


    In a sense, these saints are just additions. If they really start, any of these emperors can kill Ye Chong under normal circumstances.


    "Eight emperors, really think highly of me!" Ye Chong snorted, looking very cold.


    "A group of saints who are known as the strongest in the world can''t help me. Finally, it depends on the emperor. That''s your degree! From today on, I''m the king of Donghuang! In front of me, ye Chong, you saints are scum!" Ye Chong laughed and pointed out to the four saints, very crazy.


    This is a kind of high spirited, only my spirit of poison respect, which makes the eyes of the saints and saints cold. However, in this case, they are not interested in continuing to fight ye Chong alone. Even those who have absolute confidence, such as the Dragon alien and the son of God, do not want to continue to fight.


    Even if the eight emperors who are close at the moment are vaguely afraid, if not for the eight people working together at the moment and only one emperor is present, they may not dare to fight. Because ye Chong''s killing of two demon emperors was vivid, even those emperors had to be cautious.


    "The emperor is so useless? I don''t have the courage to directly come forward and kill me, but I''m ready to join hands with eight people." Ye Zhong glanced and looked indifferent. "Well, I failed to keep all the emperors last time. This time, since you have arranged a large array and prepared a burial ground for yourself, you can die together."


    Ye Chong''s words are very indifferent, but they are extremely harsh. Obviously, they despise the Holy Son and emperor in the field, making them jump their eyelids one by one. They want to kill Ye Chong, but they also don''t understand why so many people fight together, and he dares to be so arrogant.


    "I don''t know that I''m dying. Today we''ll see how you, the young emperor of heaven, rebelled against the sky." the emperor ate the sky and spoke coldly, and the four elephants danced in disorder, step by step, but he was very cautious. He was afraid that ye Chong had any amazing means.


    "Kill the young emperor of heaven and win the talisman bone of heaven, the sun Taoist Scripture and the bronze block of the Qing emperor. This is a greater opportunity than the God ruins." the people came forward and camped step by step. They were very cautious. They didn''t dare to kill Ye Zhong by strong means, but wanted to do it in the most secure way.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth, and he stared at the scene indifferently. He had expected this for a long time, and said with a laugh: "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t I send you to fly and ascend the immortal road together!"


    He naturally has the means to prepare the last card for a long time. Otherwise, he won''t face it alone at this time.


    "Come on! Sacrifice your blood to my third temple!"


    Leaf heavy light language, smile bloom.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, his repressed breath was completely released and directly impacted the king''s realm of the Third Temple. Just for a moment, it didn''t give people a response at all. Suddenly, I saw a lot of thunder mans and a vast sea of thunder sweeping down from the sky, obliterating everything below.


    "Heaven''s robbery!"


    Lingyue and other three people changed color, and urged the purple Shennong tripod to step back quickly. They didn''t dare to get close to a penny at all. Basically, who touched and who died. Even they couldn''t imagine that ye Chong dared to cause a disaster in the God ruins.


    Endless thunder and thunder, just a moment, annihilated the world. Because of the special relationship between the God ruins, at the moment, it is not just a single thunder robbery, such as heart demon robbery, five elements thunder robbery, yin-yang thunder robbery, etc., but almost instantly mixed and fell together, making the four fields become a sea of thunder.


    In all directions, you can''t see anything. Everything is annihilated by thunder. Everywhere you see, there are thunder mans and a burning smell.


    Those who were not close to this area, even the emperor, looked up and looked in this direction, looking shocked to the extreme.


    "Who caused the disaster in this place?"


    "This is a God''s ruins. As a forbidden area in the East, it''s not as simple as multiplying the power to trigger a natural disaster here."


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    Many people are speechless.


    In the middle of the air, several Jidao holy soldiers are confronting each other. At the moment, they all withdraw in an instant. Even under the protection of Jidao holy soldiers, these emperors feel creepy.


    "Isn''t it Ye Chong again? Do it again?" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the direction, his face calmed and his belly rolled. In his opinion, in addition to Ye Chong, no one should dare to use such means in the world, because it is almost impossible for ordinary people, even the son of God in the world, to split themselves to death by triggering the natural disaster.


    However, before this moment, ye zhongpiansheng did this and killed the nine demon emperors of Wanyao mountain in the immortal burial place. This scene reappears today. Even if Taoist Wu Hou was once the protagonist of the emperor of heaven in the previous life, he felt creepy and trembled all over.


    "Ah --"


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung sounded around Ye Chong for the first time. Someone couldn''t react at all. It turned directly into a piece of looting ash. It was very sad and couldn''t die again.


    "Ah - Ye Chong! You and I are mortal!"


    The emperor and son originally surrounded by Ye Chongshen. It''s crazy at the moment. How many people can survive such a disaster? You know, the natural disaster was originally prepared for the most powerful people. Ordinary sons need to cross the robbery only when they enter the emperor. However, being caught in a natural disaster at the moment is equivalent to driving their own natural disaster. Under the superposition of the two, the power is definitely not one plus one, but several times, ten times, and no one can imagine.

 Chapter 662

    All the emperor and the son who besieged Ye Chong almost went crazy, although they had heard of Ye Chong killing and swallowing the demon emperor in the Tianjie pit. But they didn''t calculate it. At the moment, ye Chong was on the edge of breakthrough again, and regarded the breakthrough as a bottom card, ready to kill the enemy with natural disaster.


    Everyone wanted to pat ye to death. His means were certainly not accidental, but ready when he entered the God ruins. If his identity had not been exposed, most of this move would not have been used casually. At the moment, he can be said to be unscrupulous, urging this move to the extreme.


    At the moment, the strong at the son level are all numb, while the emperor''s face is black directly. Many of these Emperors tried their best to avoid the natural disaster, but now they were forced to face the natural disaster. At the moment, they almost vomited blood. They almost had an impulse to hit and die on the ground. They wanted to swallow Ye Chong alive.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder swept through the mountains. I don''t know how many mountains will be obliterated. At this moment, the purple thunder mans soared into the sky. In this mountain range, there is thunder robbery in every inch of space, which is shocking to the extreme.


    Moreover, taking the place where ye Chong is located as the center, the natural disaster there is the most violent. The emperor and the son were standing not far from ye Chong. Now they are equivalent to being in the center of the thunder robbery. It''s too late to retreat.


    "Ye Zhong, you''re too cruel. You''re going to pierce the sky. You have no place to bury yourself!" screams continued, and someone''s shrill roar before death tore the curtain of heaven.


    "Ye Tiandi, I won''t let you go as a ghost! You''re finished! You''re finished mending the sky!" the shrill roar came out. Although it was very weak, it was with an almost infinite resentment. Because this is a kind of big robbery, which can easily crush anyone.


    This was originally the means Ye Chong prepared before entering the God ruins. After being closed in Xihuang cave for three months, ye Chong not only understood the sky mending technique and sky mending seal, but also reached the edge of the Jin stage.


    The endless talismans, eternal demons and other things he had prepared in the gold rush city were his original killing moves, but these were not the last means. Ye Chong''s biggest killer mace in this trip is the natural robbery to destroy the enemy learned from the human demon Gong Yejun, because even the emperor can kill by such means.


    Ye Chong didn''t know how to kill enemies with tianjiekeng, but after learning it, he used it once and became addicted. As one of the nine demon emperors of Wanyao mountain, the swallow sky demon emperor of that day was so high that he chased Ye Zhong to heaven and earth. However, in front of Ye Chong''s last resort, tianjiekeng kill, even if he was the emperor, he finally fell down.


    Today''s move is out, and the effect is beyond imagination. If he can succeed, ye Chong will be able to enter the king''s realm of the third divine palace, and his strength will soar. And all his enemies will disappear.


    Of course, in doing so, ye Chong is also in great danger, because pulling so many people to cross the robbery together will multiply the power of Tianjie. If one is not careful, he will fall in front of the disaster and die.


    Therefore, today''s means of robbing and killing the pit is not only Ye Chong''s last means, but also a huge gamble. He may fall at any time, and the outcome is unknown for the time being.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible and unimaginable thunder robberies fell one after another, which is equivalent to dozens of people crossing the heaven together. A lot of heaven robberies are superimposed together. Whether it''s earthly robberies, yin-yang robberies, five elements robberies or mental demons robberies, they are all mixed together and can''t tell what is what. Because they are all mixed together, very chaotic.


    In the face of such a disaster, all the mountains have been cut into powder. Even if they are protected by the special rules of the God ruins and the road array to heaven, the whole land becomes intact in an instant.


    "Ye Chong! Damn you, you''re cruel!" shouted a saint son level figure. He was wrapped in lightning. He came from a great religion in the middle of the eastern wilderness. He was a saint son of a religion. He had a bright future. He had no hatred with Ye Chong, but he just got involved in such strangulation and ended up like this. At the moment, he tried his best to fight the disaster, but his whole body was scorched and shrouded in lightning.


    "As the son of God, you can''t even pass the disaster. You''re too painful. I''d better send you on the road." Ye Chong took a sneer from the corners of his mouth and approached the front step by step, looking cold.


    At the moment, he is the center of the thunder sea and the source of all natural disasters. The endless lightning is directed at him. Once he moves around, he can be said to be struck by thunder and lightning.


    "Ah --"


    As ye Chong approached, the Holy Son, who could barely resist, vomited blood at the moment. He couldn''t resist this scourge at all, and every inch of flesh and blood was blurred.


    "If you kneel down now, maybe I can let you live." Ye Chong approached step by step, looking calm.


    "Click -"


    The man''s whole body burst. He clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Chong, but he didn''t mean to kneel down.


    "It''s interesting to teach the son of God!"


    Ye Chong made a move at will, roared past with a piece of thunder, and directly crushed this person''s body into a piece of powder.


    Although this person is the Holy Son of a religion and most of his identity is very extraordinary, how long has ye chonglai come to the east? I can''t recognize all the saints in the East. Now this guy is dead for nothing.


    "Ah --"


    On the other side, an emperor screamed and his whole body was cut into flesh and blood. He should be the one with the lowest level of cultivation among the eight emperors present. At the moment, he was cut to pieces, white bones and flesh.


    As the emperor, his strength is naturally strong to the extreme. But it may not be comparable to the son. Because every son of God in the world has his talent, and the emperor who accumulated last time can''t compare with him in this regard. Moreover, they do not have the secret treasures and forbidden weapons that the son of God is qualified to hold. The vast majority can only rely on their own strength to resist the natural disaster, and naturally can only sink.


    "Oh, are you the elder of Tianmen? Should you have something to do with Xia Jiuyin?" Ye Chong approached the man and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed a finger towards the front. Suddenly, he saw that the man''s eyebrows were cracked, the whole head was blown open, and the bone dregs and minced meat were shot indiscriminately together.


    At the moment, ye Chong is the center of the natural disaster. Every word and deed carries the power of the natural disaster, which is almost invincible.


    At this moment, this area is a sea of killing thunder. No matter who is in it, he can''t avoid being buried. Even his breath is thunder, and there is no room to retreat.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    The remaining seven emperors were screaming. At the moment, ye chongru went into a no man''s land and walked in the robbery. He was not affected at all. Such acts simply made them desperate.


    "Yes, it has long been said that when he entered the king''s territory, he encountered a rare thunderstorm in ten thousand years. At the moment, he is not afraid of these ordinary thunderstorms!"


    "Demon! It''s clear that he is the master of Dujie, but he is not afraid of anything and bears everything. On the contrary, we can''t bear it!"


    "This leaf is heavy, he should die! He must die!"


    "Such an evil spirit should be struck by thunder and lightning. Why didn''t he die when he was in the West wasteland? He was still pitching people in the East wasteland! Such a person should die 10000 times!"


    Many people curse and roar loudly, because they can''t bear such a disaster at all. If only one''s own natural disaster is enough, there is still a certain chance to bear it, but at the moment, with so many natural disasters superimposed, it can be said that no matter how many people come, they will die


    "Poof poof -"


    At the moment, the leaf weight, like the God of death walking in the dark, walked out step by step. Where it reached, people fell dead on the road and turned into ashes.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do it. As long as he goes where, some people can''t bear it. No matter the emperor or the sage, they only have the life of death.


    Because they had never expected this scene at all. If they had known that there would be a disaster, they could really find a lot of things to contend with with with the details of these great religions, so that they would not be like children at the moment.


    In fact, this group of people are lucky. In terms of natural calamity, the natural calamity encountered is often the most powerful in every great realm of Jin. An inappropriate word is the end of death. However, the natural disaster of Jin Xiaojing is relatively weak.


    If ye Chong was robbing the emperor at the moment, I''m afraid these strong men in the field would have died cleanly. How could they have the strength to speak here.


    In fact, ye Chong is also tingling all over at the moment. He doesn''t need to be urged at all. The immortal golden body has run spontaneously and tried its best to fight everything. However, this time, ye Chong was a little more surprised than he expected. Even the immortal golden body was suppressed. There was no brilliance from ye, and a bright light broke out.


    You know, it''s not too much to say that the physical strength of leaf weight is the first among the young generation in the world. But he felt tingling all over, and the immortal golden body was suppressed so that the golden light could not be scattered. Just looking at these two points, he knew how terrible the natural disaster caused by Ye Chong.


    "Ah --"


    The little peacock king, the son of ten thousand demons, was blackened and shouted in horror. Although his strength was general, as a demon family, his physical strength was definitely higher than that of an ordinary son. At the moment, he trembled and would burst at any time.


    "I''ve said you can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, you insist on doing it to me." Ye Chong approached step by step, slightly curled his mouth, and looked very indifferent.


    "Ye Chong, you are cruel. If you kill me, Wanyao mountain will not let you go!" the little peacock king shouted with a frightened look.

 Chapter 663

    "Do you think you are important, or are the three demon emperors who died in my hands important? I killed all the demon emperors. Do you lack a ten thousand demon son?" Ye Chong glanced and stepped forward.


    "Boom -"


    As ye Chongyi stepped forward, he saw that a film of five elements of thunder fell on him. The connotation of the five elements thunder robbery is the change of the five elements, which is very terrible. At the moment, it all falls on Ye Chong, but it just makes his body stumble. You know, such a five element thunder robbery contains five element changes. Even if the emperor meets it, he can only run away. At the moment, he is easily carried by Ye Chong, which makes people speechless.


    "This bastard, his body is so strong?" the thirty-six caves behind the Dragon strange man flickered slightly, trying to resist the thunder falling from the sky. But seeing that ye Chong could resist the five elements thunder so easily, he was so depressed that he almost spit blood directly.


    You know, as a demon family, I was extremely afraid of the natural disaster. Even if the Dragon alien is the current Tianjiao of the demon family, I can get rid of this weakness and have my own means to deal with the thunder disaster, but I can''t do it so easily.


    This five element thunder session, which he needed to use some means to play cards to resist, was so easily resisted by Ye Chong with his flesh, which made longyi almost want to be killed.


    "You can''t destroy the golden body, but you''re so strong." Long Yi''s eyes twinkled and retreated step by step. He knew that he couldn''t kill Ye Chong today.


    At the same time, the little peacock king looked pale and kept leaning towards the place where the Dragon stranger was. He wanted to rely on his hand to protect his life. But he didn''t have much time to act. When the thunder fell, his whole body burst and his bones were exposed. He had no resistance at all.


    "Poof -"


    At the rear, the Banshee Saint Yan Ruyu wants to fight, but at the moment, she is also extremely difficult to resist the terrible disaster. Even if she is a secluded body, she can''t rescue at the moment. Just for a moment, I saw the little peacock king''s body burst and became another fallen son.


    When the heavenly robbery poured into this state, it was unimaginable. Even ye Chong''s immortal golden body felt a bit broken and tingling at the moment, so that he had to run six burial sword formulas to resist the increasingly powerful heavenly robbery.


    Not only that, ye Chong also carefully put the condensed gods outside, suspended them in the body, and carefully accepted the baptism of heaven''s robbery.


    For ye Chong, natural disaster is not only a means to kill the enemy, but also a way for him to refine his body at the moment. Let him have a comprehensive biochemical test.


    Behind Ye Chong, the shadow of the Third Temple looms. This is a simple bronze hall, which is located in the mountains, blurred and invisible. It is faintly visible that the creatures of the mountains worship it from afar. In the bronze hall, the seated statues are vaguely similar to Ye Chong himself.


    The emergence of the virtual shadow of the third divine palace means that ye Chong has gained great benefits in this disaster. As long as he can successfully survive this disaster, it is equivalent to officially entering the king''s realm of the third divine palace.


    "Ah --"


    While ye Chong''s strength was promoted, screams came and went one after another. The strong men who were originally going to surround and kill him were falling constantly at the moment. Ye Chong''s robbery is too terrible. Even the emperor can''t bear it, not to mention others.


    During this period, ye Chong occasionally killed some powerful people, turning them into ashes, including two emperors. When they were dying, the two emperors looked ugly. Obviously, they could not understand why their dignified people died so oppressed and killed by a king who was supposed to surround them.


    "Ah --"


    While refining himself, ye Chong walked towards the front. Soon, he saw that the two kings of the demon family and the ten thousand demon Saint Yan Ruyu gathered together. The three fought together to resist the natural disaster.


    However, Yan Ruyu is one of the three thousand divine bodies. Her strength is definitely the best among the saints and daughters in the world. At the moment, she can barely resist the power of heaven''s robbery and even protect two emperors.


    "You --"


    Seeing ye Chong''s sudden appearance, the two emperors changed color at the same time. Although he was an emperor, he was angry on weekdays, but his blood stained thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. As for the king and the son, usually they can shoot to death by shaking their hands. Not at all.


    But today, at this moment, they all felt creepy and frightened to the extreme when they saw Ye Chong approaching.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong looked cold, and the gods in the middle of the eyebrows opened their eyes slightly and stared at the front.


    "Gods! How could it be! The king of the second divine palace could actually build gods?" the demon emperor of the demon family gasped, and his eyes twitched constantly. It was difficult to see the extreme. Such a scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    "You know too much!"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out, and a sword swept out. At the moment, the two emperors are trying their best to fight the sky robbery, and they can''t do it at all.


    "Poof -"


    With a soft sound, the head of the first emperor flew out obliquely, and he could not die again.


    "Bang -"


    Another demon Emperor didn''t have time to respond. He was also punched out by Ye Chong, and his head burst open. He died clean.


    "Ye Chong -" the two demon kings of the demon family fell like this, but they couldn''t escape the death. At the rear, longyi people shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." ye Chongping responded calmly and approached Yan Ruyu slowly.


    "Qingben beauty, how can she be a demon?" Ye Chong smiled at Yan Ruyu, and then he pointed to the front and pointed out to kill her.


    "Poof -"


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed, and the quiet space behind her shook. At this moment, she actually paid a great price, directly tore the void and retreated, leaving only a touch of bright red blood in place.


    "Youkong body is worthy of being one of the three thousand gods." Ye Zhong sighed. He was going to leave Yan Ruyu this time, but he didn''t expect that she ran away at this critical moment.


    In the rear, longyi people saw this scene and fled quickly and disappeared.


    Soon, the shrill screams in the field gradually disappeared, leaving only bursts of thunder.


    Instead of pursuing and killing the enemies, ye Zhong sacrificed the other two holy palaces and suspended them behind him. He guided Lei Jie to refine the two holy palaces while creating the third holy palace.


    With the passage of time, the first two holy palaces of Ye Chong became crystal clear after thousands of thunder. At the same time, his third holy palace also began to take shape and will take shape at any time.


    Ye Chong''s flesh became more and more powerful. His body and bones were shining, and the immortal golden body flashed slightly, constantly absorbing the power of natural disaster, making his flesh more powerful than before. Tianjie is the best nourishment for the immortal golden body. As long as he doesn''t break his body in front of Tianjie, the immortal golden body can be continuously nourished and powerful.


    At the same time, his gods also began to get used to the thunder Mang of Tianjie. After swallowing the thunder Qi, they became more and more powerful and tenacious at the moment.


    But for now, ye Chong''s spirit is the weakest part of his combat power, so he has to be careful.


    In a word, under this disaster, ye Chong''s whole body is changing. Every inch of skin becomes gorgeous and dazzling, and every inch of flesh and blood is shining with treasure, which is very attractive.


    At this point, there is no threat to Ye Chong this time. He will only be promoted if the sky robbery disappears and the third god palace is completely formed. Because, as more and more strong people die, the natural disaster is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Chong walked all the way. Then he saw a lot of corpses, including another corpse of the emperor. In addition, it should be the corpses of seven or eight holy sons and daughters. They have been killed and turned into coke. They can''t die anymore.


    Soon, ye Chong sees another emperor. He has left the scope shrouded by Ye Chong''s natural disaster. At the moment, he is crossing his own natural disaster.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Ye Chong smiled, his body rushed out and rushed to the front. In an instant, the natural disasters of the two superimposed and their power doubled.


    "Ye Tiandi!"


    This is the emperor of the East wasteland. At the moment, he looks frightened to the extreme. He can''t bear his own natural disaster. At the moment, ye Chong''s natural disaster is superimposed, which directly makes his face black.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder sea sweeps in, yin and Yang thunder appears, and the terror is to the extreme. The two forces of creation and destruction are intertwined, which can almost destroy everything.


    In front of this yin-yang thunder robbery, ye Chong had to spit blood and the holy palace was swaying. Because such thunder robbery was very terrible, ye Chong kept retreating.


    Ye Chong is already so, not to mention the emperor. At the moment, he is trembling and has to fight with all his strength.


    "Click -"


    Eighteen thunders fell, and Yin and Yang were half. In front of the thunderbolt, the emperor was directly split like willow leaves in the wind, shaking constantly.


    "Ah! Ye Shengzi, let me go. I''m the emperor of the eastern wasteland. I''ll remember your kindness!" he screamed and begged for mercy at the same time, obviously afraid to the extreme.


    "Do you think I can trust you?" Ye Chong smiled and took another step closer.


    "Click -"


    Another piece of thunder fell, and the emperor was completely turned into ashes and dissipated between the sky robbers.


    So far, this group of emperors who surrounded and killed leaf heavy have fallen seven, leaving only the last one, still forcibly supporting.


    Ye Chong runs across the thunder sea, or he is the center of the thunder sea. He carries the thunder robbery and wants to kill the last person.

 Chapter 664

    Ye Chong walks slowly, from the flesh to the gods and then to the temple. He is like a God King bathed in the divine light, and his whole body emits a slight brilliance. Ye is shining. Vaguely, there is a divine ring behind him, which is very dazzling. It was the thunder that seemed to have become the source of his strength and the divine ring around him, making him invincible and difficult. Every time he walked out, he was natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    As ye Chong looked for the last emperor, along the way, he saw the fall of two saints and some ashes.


    If it were not for the wide range and powerful power of Tianjie, even ye Chong could not have imagined that there were so many strong people besieging him this time. In addition to eight emperors and more than a dozen saints and daughters, there are also many kings in the fifth temple. This group of people are hiding in the dark and ready to take action at any time. Unfortunately, stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice. They don''t even have a chance to meet themselves, so they fall directly.


    "Ye Shengzi, do you know how many people you have killed and what their status is? Are you going to make the East famine a mess and make the sky mending sect a public enemy in the world?"


    Finally, the body shape of the last emperor appeared. An ancient talisman in his hand was trying to fight against the natural disaster. At the moment, when he saw Ye Chong appear, he looked miserable and almost roared.


    "Are you going to threaten me when I''m dying? I said that even if I die today, at least half of you will be buried with me, not to mention I''m not dead?" Ye Chong was indifferent and unmoved. As soon as he pointed out, he heard a loud noise. The last emperor turned into ashes under the sky robbery and died cleanly.


    The void is hot, every inch of space is flashing, mountains are turned into ashes, and endless purple awns are surging.


    Although the natural disaster is coming to an end at the moment, it is becoming more and more intense and terrible. It is vast in all directions and has almost no end.


    On the ground, there are corpses, or human shaped scorch marks. It is difficult to calculate how many people are killed at the moment.


    These people came for the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, but finally fell here. They can only say that their fate should be like this.


    "Ah --"


    This is the king of the fifth divine palace. In this scene like the end of the day, he tried his best to fight against the natural disaster. His physical body is very strong. It is obvious that he has cultivated to the ninth weight of forging body. But even so, at the moment, he was unable to return to the sky. He could only watch his flesh constantly show cracks and finally crack.


    He is better. He persisted in the natural disaster for a while before he turned into disaster. The vast majority of people do not even have bone residue left. They directly turn into powder and leave nothing. They dominate their career all their life and turn into nothing.


    Ye Chong keeps looking for the scope of the natural disaster, because the natural disaster is coming to an end and will end at any time. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill all the great enemies, he will miss the best opportunity.


    Finally, ye Zhong stopped and frowned slightly. This time, he killed a lot of powerful people. He did not count the eight emperors, more than a dozen holy sons, and the king of the fifth temple.


    Anyway, with so many people dead, the East famine will definitely be turbulent and the four famine will shake.


    However, ye Chong did not leave a limited number of people, such as the great prince of Tanggu, Emperor Shi Tian, longyi and Qiu Taiyi, who could really be called the great enemy. These people used their own means and basically disappeared soon after the natural disaster. Even if long Yiren wanted to kill Ye Chong wholeheartedly, he left quickly after the fall of the little peacock king. Obviously, he knew very well that no one could be ye Chong''s opponent under the disaster.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Zhong sighed. None of these strongest opponents left. They will certainly bring great trouble to him in the future, but it''s a pity that they didn''t leave at the moment, and there''s no better way.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s natural disaster is coming to an end and will end at any time, but it has also entered the most terrible stage, so he has to stop and start to fight all this as much as he can.


    Heart demon thunder robbery, Yin Yang thunder robbery and five elements thunder robbery are almost mixed together. This is an extremely frightening scene, which is no worse than the heaven robbery Ye Chong encountered before.


    A series of thunder robberies and constant biochemical destruction, annihilated Ye Chong''s whole person. The leaf weight is equivalent to being sealed in the depths of the thunder sea and can no longer move freely.


    At the moment, he put other things aside for the time being, but slowly sat in the air. Behind him, the third god palace sank and floated, and the art of mending the sky was slowly accumulated by him.


    From a distance, in the area shrouded by the disaster, the rules of the God ruins can no longer be affected. There is incomparable terror and the sea of thunder is boiling to the extreme.


    "Heaven''s plunder, can it still be used like this?" Han Wuyi was also on the edge of thunder plunder under the cover of purple Shennong Ding. Looking at this scene, he thought deeply and obviously learned his kung fu.


    Lingyue and hanwushuang also nodded slightly. In fact, most of the top demons in this life have been exposed to thunder robbery, and ye Chong is not the only one. Except for ye Jun, the man demon on that day, few people will come to this hand to rob the pit with heaven.


    At the moment, ye Zhong has learned a skill here. It is conceivable that many people will be killed by this move in the future.


    With the passage of time, a little while later, Tianjie gathered around at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Chong felt something at the center of Leijie. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that 10000 thunder lights fell from the sky and all burst into his body, and the three holy palaces also tried their best to absorb thunder energy.


    Under the internal and external hedge, the bones, flesh and blood of leaf weight become transparent.


    "Boom -"


    The last ray of thunder fell, like a thunder waterfall falling from nine days, and blew on Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s body was still motionless. He was fixed in the void without moving at all. With the fall of the last big thunder, his breath began to rise, and finally stabilized in the king''s realm of the third divine palace.


    All is finally over. The thunder dissipates between heaven and earth. Ye Chongyi kills countless strong people in the pit. He is so strong that he is speechless.


    Ye Chong opened his eyes for the first time, but he didn''t have time to feel his achievements. Instead, he waved his hand and motioned Lingyue and others to leave with him quickly.


    "This man is too evil. With the strength of the king of the second holy palace, he can kill eight emperors, more than a dozen saints and countless kings. He must not be allowed to leave alive, otherwise, the East wasteland will be in chaos!" someone in the rear quickly responded that ye Chong''s hand robbed the enemy and stunned countless people, but there is a strong one among the forces involved in the siege this time, It is one by one from the ceiling to the foot floor.


    Such a person is so terrible when he is so powerful. If he is really allowed to get up completely, who can know how terrible he will be?


    "I don''t believe that he who has just been promoted to success can survive another disaster. This is the best chance! Kill me!"


    The Dragon alien who had disappeared suddenly killed out of the dark. This time, he held a holy gun and chased Ye Chong and his party in the direction of fleeing.


    "Dragon strange man, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" ye chongmeng turned around and burst out towards the rear. After being baptized by thunder, his body became more and more powerful. It was just a punch, which roared in the void.


    "Dong -"


    A huge roar came out, and ye Chong''s body was shocked, but he was shocked to fly.


    "Go back, this is the forbidden weapon of the demon family. It is mostly made by imitating the Jidao holy soldier of the Donghuang demon family. Before, longyi people have been reluctant to use it. It is only this time that they want to use it!" Lingyue opened her mouth and reminded Ye Zhong.


    Ye Zhong nodded. Although he broke the killing game just now with heaven''s robbery, these achievements shook the past and the present. But in fact, he can''t break the biggest game, because there are still people holding Jidao holy soldiers behind, who may kill at any time.


    Under the guidance of Ye Chong, the four people in the party quickly left, and soon they will leave the area covered by the God ruins.


    But suddenly, the world shook, and an ancient scroll shrouded the whole world. The supreme authority came out and thought about the place below.


    If you look closely, you can see clearly that this ancient scroll is composed of bone jade, in which black and white runes flow, forming an indescribable exquisite picture.


    At the bottom of the book, a peerless woman walks out slowly. She looks like a relegated fairy in the dust, like a fairy dancing under the moon, which makes nine days pale. She is no one else, but Qingyin, the saint of Saint ruxuan. It is also one of the four beauties of the western wilderness.


    Although the spirit moon can be compared with it, at the moment, the spirit moon soldiers don''t show their true face, and the cold and frost are too three noes. At the moment, they are compared by the peerless demeanor of Qingyin.


    In the sky, there are two emperors of the saint Ru Xuan, urging the Jidao Saint soldiers to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Qingyin fairy, do you Saint ruxuan insist on having a hard time with me?" Ye Chong looked ugly. Even if he dared to use heaven to break the game, he was very speechless at the moment. Any Jidao holy soldier can push the world. Even if the Emperor sees it, he can only run away.


    It''s good for Qingyin to take the Jidao holy soldiers to block his way. This move is more terrible than the killing just now, and ye Chong can''t lead the natural disaster to resist the enemy at the moment, almost desperate.


    "This is the ancient scroll of spring and autumn." the green Yin fairy smiled and pointed to the origin of the Jidao holy soldier after birth.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. This extremely Taoist Holy soldier is the basis of the town religion of shengruxuan. It is said that he can tolerate 100000 years and accommodate 3000 roads. At the moment, he is bullying people.

 Chapter 665

    "Ye Shengzi, maybe we don''t have to develop to this point. What do I mean? You should understand. Since you can mend the sky, why can''t you become the saint of Confucianism?" Qingyin smiled. With her words falling, a kind of extreme power sprang up on the ancient scroll of spring and autumn, shaking the ancient and modern future, making the whole God ruins swaying. This is the power of Saint ruxuan''s extremely Taoist Saint soldier, and it is also the fundamental reason why Saint ruxuan can persevere in the world for thousands of years. The ancient scrolls of the spring and Autumn Period indulge in the Jidao holy soldiers and are also in the first class.


    "You..."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and was about to say something, but suddenly, the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao, which was hidden deep in the Linghai of his Dantian, suddenly emitted a burst of light, and then took the initiative to leave Ye Chong''s Linghai and float above his head.


    At the same time, a wave of extreme terror slowly spread out, neither strong nor weak, no more or less, but it just resisted the Jidao holy power spread from the spring and autumn ancient scroll.


    Everyone changed color at the same time. Looking at this scene, they were shocked and speechless.


    The small jade coffin is simple and simple. If you look closely, you can see that the jade coffin is engraved with the world of heaven, flowers, birds, fish and insects. It looks mysterious and immortal. Ordinary people can''t see what is explained in it.


    However, the small jade coffin that emerged on its own initiative actually sent out a kind of pressure, which could resist the extreme power of the spring and autumn ancient scroll, which had to raise countless ideas in people''s hearts.


    Some of the emperors who came after them in the rear hit the ground directly and vomited blood. Even though they were emperors, when the Jidao holy soldiers fully recovered, they were like children and had no resistance at all. Powerful as they are, they can only accept their fate.


    However, at the moment, only Ye Chong and his party are the exceptions. The spring and autumn ancient scroll is in the air and covers everything, but the small jade coffin seems to open a small curtain of heaven for them, which resists the terrorist threat of the spring and autumn ancient scroll for them.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, a faint magic power spread over the Jiutian coffin and directly shrouded Ye Chong. After ye Chong got it, it was the first time that this thing took the initiative to recover, but it continued to create miracles at the moment.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong frowned. With the blessing of this divine power, he could move forward slowly within the scope covered by the ancient scroll of spring and autumn, just like a myth.


    "What on earth is this that can resist the spring and autumn ancient scroll of Saint Ru Xuan?"


    "Only the Jidao holy soldiers can resist the Jidao holy soldiers!"


    "There are only a few Jidao holy soldiers in the world. How can another one come out casually? Moreover, how can this thing be a little similar to the legendary Xihuang treasure, Jiutian coffin!"


    "Isn''t it really a Jiutian coffin? It''s said that a real immortal was buried in the Jiutian coffin. At the moment, it is recovering independently and protecting Ye Chong!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Many strong people were shocked, one by one looked frightened, and could hardly speak at this scene. Because it''s a little too strange. The treasure Jiutian coffin of Xihuang was born in such an inexplicable way? Who could believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    This leaf weight is really a moving treasure house. No wonder so many people think of him. From the heaven talisman bone to the sun Taoist Scripture, from the bronze block of the Qing emperor to the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure. The birth of any of these things is enough to make the world crazy. Now Qi Qi appears on the same person. It''s strange that others are not crazy.


    Qingyin fairy is also surprised to open her mouth. She is as elegant as an immortal. Now she stands in the void and has an unreal feeling.


    "Is it really a nine day coffin? It is said that the last time the news came out about this thing, it was related to the Qing emperor. Could it be that the greatest benefit finally fell into the boy''s hands when he was buried in the immortal burial place that day?" an emperor of Shengru Xuan frowned and opened his mouth, and his face was a little ugly. If so, ye Zhong is really lucky. It''s not too much to say that he is the protagonist in this world.


    But there is absolutely no such person to deal with. Just look at a Taoist priest Wu Hou, who sealed the emperor with a Jiazi and became strong against the sky. We know how abnormal these people are.


    "What if it''s a real Jiutian coffin? It''s just an independent recovery. It''s not too late to suppress the Jiutian coffin and the little guy, and take it back to study slowly." another emperor of the saint Ru Xuan opened his mouth indifferently, pressed his hands, and tried his best to urge the ancient scroll of the spring and Autumn period, so that the Jidao holy power swept out again, and the whole land of the God ruins was constantly sinking.


    "Poof -"


    Even if there is a divine blessing at the moment and the coffin protects the Lord for nine days, ye Chong can''t bear it and can''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    You know, Jiutian coffin leaf has not refined it yet. Although it recovers at the moment, its power is also very limited. Naturally, it is not as powerful as the spring and autumn ancient scroll urged by the two emperors.


    "Are you trying to force me?" Ye Chong gushed blood, but looked up and stared at the place ahead indifferently.


    "Ye Chong is not dead yet? Does he have other means?"


    "Shouldn''t he really have a way to urge the nine day coffin?" many people in the rear were thrilled, because everything Ye Chong did was too earth shaking, people had to sigh and guard against it. Therefore, even some emperors are subconsciously retreating at the moment, afraid that this guy will go crazy again.


    "Under the Jidao holy soldier, just accept your life." an emperor of the saint Ru Xuan sneered and pressed his hands again.


    "Poof -"


    This time, Jidao Shengwei spread out like a sea wave, which directly shocked some strong people who were too close. Their flesh turned into powder, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Although the dead are only the king, not the emperor, but this scene can be seen. The strong people in the rear are worried and have to retreat.


    Only the Jidao holy soldiers can resist the Jidao holy soldiers. Otherwise, unless a saint is invited, even if the emperor comes forward together, there is only death in front of the fully revived Jidao holy soldiers.


    "What about the young supreme, holding the nine day coffin? You are nothing in front of the Jidao holy soldiers!" another emperor of the saint Ru Xuan also stepped forward. The two emperors urged the ancient scroll of spring and autumn at the same time, and immediately the Jidao emperor became more powerful.


    "Puff puff"


    This time, not only Ye Chong, but also Lingyue, hanwuyi and hanwushuang, who were protected behind him, sprayed blood at the same time, and their faces were pale to the extreme. The leading spirit moon is shining, as if it will crack at any time.


    This does not mean that the three of them are not strong. In fact, the three of them are already very strong in the king''s realm. But in the face of Jidao holy soldiers, even the emperor has to shed blood, not to mention others?


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and spewed blood. He looked as pale as paper. He turned back fiercely and saw the shaky spirit moon at the moment. The look on his face became extremely ferocious at this moment.


    "Saint ruxuan! Qingyin! You forced me to die today!"


    "Shua -"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong pressed it on his chest and abdomen, tore it open, and saw a piece of golden blood flying out in an instant and spilling on the nine day coffin suspended at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the nine day coffin suddenly burst out a powerful Qi machine. The first layer of coffin opened in an instant, but it rose in an instant. The Qi machine emitted by it was more than twice as strong as that just now?


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chong roared wildly, and the marks on his hands changed. He saw pieces of golden blood flying out and spilling all over the Jiutian coffin, which made the Jiutian coffin open three layers. What''s more, the terrible Qi machine was ten times stronger?


    "Dang -"


    At this moment, even the ancient scrolls of the spring and Autumn period were shaken open and issued a sad cry. At the moment, ye Chong''s body is dry. Obviously, the blood in his body is almost drained. But he did not care, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the nine day coffin that exuded divine light at the moment, and made a strong move in everyone''s stunned.


    "Since you have forced me to such a point, let''s bury together!"


    "Boom -"


    Jiutian coffin recovers autonomously. At this moment, it makes a divine light. At this moment, ye Zhong doesn''t care. Suddenly, there are a lot of screams from all directions. I don''t know how many strong people turn into ashes in an instant and can''t stop such a terrible blow.


    The Jiutian coffin is a treasure of the Western wasteland. It has existed for many years. Like the Eastern imperial bell of the eastern wasteland, it has always been mysterious. At this moment, no one can stop it.


    At this moment, led by Ye Chong''s own golden blood, he opened the triple coffin regardless. At this moment, the coffin of the nine days kept shaking, and an atmosphere of sweeping away the three realms and six channels and destroying all living things continued to spread.


    "Puff -"


    Even the two saints of Confucianism and xuanhuang holding the ancient scrolls of the spring and Autumn period have to spit blood at the moment, and protect the green Yin fairy to step back. Because they were surprised to find that the power of the coffin in those nine days at the moment was something they could not resist.


    "This is definitely the real Jiutian coffin of the West wasteland treasure. It is said that this treasure is far above the Jidao holy soldier and even surpasses the Huangdao imperial soldier. It is simply irresistible! How can this boy urge it!" an emperor of Shengru Xuan vomited blood continuously and was seriously injured holding the Jidao holy soldier, which made his face blue, but he had to retreat.


    After all, at the moment, the mark of the nine day coffin is completely revived. The great treasure of the Western wasteland is far above the Jidao holy soldier. You can be the unique Tianjiao and the Jidao holy soldier. You are like a local chicken and tile dog in front of them, and can''t be attacked at all.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the place ahead, and the color of fear and greed in their eyes flickered at the same time, almost crazy.

 Chapter 666

    "Boom -"


    When the nine day coffin is played out, you will see immortal lights roaring around the world and sweeping the eight wastelands. This power can easily turn any creature into nothingness. Any resistance and attack have no meaning in front of this power. The legendary Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang, has never been known. It is suspected that it is even beyond the emperor''s army. It is a real immortal tool, full of legends and mysteries.


    At the moment, the immortal lights are playing out. This is not the divine power that human beings can resist. It can be said that it is invincible. Blocking is just a word of death.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill screams kept coming out, and many strong people stepped back madly, but it was too late, including some emperors, which were directly turned into powder.


    They had no idea that things would change so quickly. A moment ago, ye Chong and his party were blocked by the spring and autumn scrolls. Many people wanted to make his idea. But in the next moment, he broke out directly. Holding the nine day coffin, he had unimaginable combat effectiveness, and no one could beat him.


    "Go to hell! Get out!"


    Ye Chong also made a real fire at this moment. Relying on the power of natural disaster, he managed to avoid the dead situation, but then he was chased and killed by Jidao holy soldiers, almost desperate. But at this moment, after paying a great price, he finally had the fighting power to sweep the world for a time.


    "Click -"


    One bone shield cracked, and the two emperors fell from the rear. They didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, but they had been directly turned into ashes.


    "Bang -"


    A huge bronze bell burst. This is a forbidden device. It is a rare defensive forbidden device in the world, but it is useless. The huge bell burst together with the emperor inside, leaving a place of blood and bones, which is shocking.


    "Click -"


    A chariot made of red gold disintegrated, and the nine wild demons holding the chariot turned into smoke in the wailing sound. At the moment, the dignitaries on the battlefield were terrified and left nothing.


    "Poof poop -"


    With the outbreak of the Jiutian coffin, it was just a moment. Four emperors died under Ye Chong. Some even had no time to send out a tragic cry, but they had been completely removed from the world.


    The essence left by the emperor and the strong after their death was continuously poured into the Jiutian coffin, which made the Jiutian coffin more crystal clear.


    The Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the West wasteland, is almost invincible. It is somewhat like the invincible Qing emperor in the sky not long ago. It has infinite power. Even if the emperor is in front of it, it will be destroyed every minute.


    "Demon clan, I want to see how many demon emperors you have come today!" Ye Chong''s eyes are red and his body is dry. Just now, the blood in his body was almost sucked dry, but now he looks ferocious, roars in one direction, urges the Jiutian coffin, and his feet shrink into inches to kill the past.


    At this time, ye Chong did not completely lose his mind. For the first time, he fought with two emperors holding the spring and autumn ancient scroll of Jidao holy soldiers. He was ready to clear the field first and then kill him back.


    "No -"


    The remaining two demon kings of the demon family screamed at the same time. Originally, they were just onlookers from a distance and didn''t take action at the first time, but now when they saw that the four emperors were killed at will, ye Chong killed them with the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang. At this moment, there was absolutely no greed in their eyes, and some were fear.


    The two demon emperors immediately urged the source, turned into streamers, and rushed out at the extreme speed. They even went to the depths of the God ruins regardless, just to escape for their lives.


    However, everything was meaningless. Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. Under the blessing of the nine day coffin divine power, he continued to harvest life like a god of death.


    Moreover, this process is many times smoother than when Tianjie killed the enemy just now.


    Only heard a "click", the nine day coffin had played a divine awn, shrouded in the two demon emperors who were desperate to escape.


    "Poof -"


    A demon emperor who was a little behind spewed blood. His body was torn apart on the spot, rushed to the four directions, and the blood stained the sky.


    "Ah - no! Stop!"


    Another demon emperor shouted in horror, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. If it weren''t for the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, would they kill Ye Chong. But I can''t imagine that in the end, several demon emperors were killed in the robbery. At the moment, they can''t run away. Regardless of his death or life, this time, the eastern wasteland demon family is greatly weakened, which is even more humiliating than the Western wasteland wandemon mountain.


    "Puff -"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The nine day coffin God could play out and cover the whole world in an instant. The demon emperor directly turned into a piece of robbery ash with the last trace of reluctance.


    In the other direction, the two emperors of the saint Ru Xuan were almost scared to pee. At this time, where did they have the spirit to kill the world just now? Instead, he hurried the ancient scroll of spring and autumn, took the three people back, and didn''t want to fight ye Chong at all.


    "Wait, I''ll clean up these small fish and shrimps first, and then kill you in the town, shengruxuan, and seize the ancient scroll of spring and autumn!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and his voice spread all over the fields, shaking many emperors and sons pale.


    "Dragon is a strange man! Emperor releases heaven! Prince of God! Prince Tanggu! Qiu Taiyi! Don''t you all want to kill me? Get out of here!" Ye Dahua shouted and asked these demons to appear. Unfortunately, where will these demons stay in the field at the moment? When the Tianjie appeared just now, they managed to run away. At the moment, ye Chong killed all sides. Who will come out and die?


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong turned around. He found the trace of the great prince of Tanggu in the distance. The latter stepped on the golden chariot and fled quickly. He was about to leave the scope of the God ruins.


    Ye Chong chased down with Jiutian coffin. His divine power was like the sky, the sea and the sun, spreading in all directions.


    "Puff -"


    Although the distance was very far, the golden chariot was still cracked. Prince Tanggu''s body was swept away and spit blood continuously. Even if he was extremely strong and had golden and black blood in his body, he couldn''t bear it at the moment and was seriously injured.


    You know, he was just exposed to a little breath. He was affected a little and was not hit directly by Ye Chong, but even so, he was seriously injured and dying, and almost hung up.


    "Ye Chong! I remember what happened today!"


    The Grand Prince of Tanggu is gnashing his teeth and fleeing with disheveled hair. He is hundreds of miles away and desperately urges the source. There are golden and black wings burning in his body, and his face is full of shame.


    Originally, with his strength, even if he was facing Ye Chong, he was definitely qualified to fight a war, and even could press Ye Chong. But now he was chased and killed, and he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    A group of strong people in the rear who haven''t retreated are numb. The Grand Prince of Tanggu, one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in Xihuang, is forced to such a point that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight head-on.


    "I''ll take you to your thirteenth brother!"


    Ye Chong sneered and stared at the prince Tanggu. Since there was one such troublesome figure, he would never be polite. He must kill him.


    "Bang -"


    At the place behind the prince Tanggu, nine hot suns scattered and flew quickly towards the rear to resist Ye Zhong''s blow. At the same time, he touched a jade amulet and clenched his teeth. In an instant, he saw the crack of the space. He ran into it and ran away.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s blow directly fell on the void. In an instant, the space channels were distorted. Prince Tanggu''s expression became ferocious. At the same time, dozens of light clusters flew out of him and burst. Each light group represents a life-saving thing. At the moment, all of them are destroyed, and the body of Prince Tanggu disappears. No one knows his life or death.


    "It''s your turn! Qingyin, I didn''t want to be against you, but you deceived too much!"


    Ye Chong turned coldly and killed the place where the sage ruxuan and the other powers were.


    "Boom -"


    The nine day coffin erupted into a terrible God''s awn, and the strongest blow was hit towards the front.


    Seeing this scene, in addition to Qingyin''s calmness to a certain extent, the two emperors of the saint Ru Xuan are all pale. At the moment, they urge the spring and autumn ancient scroll to protect themselves and quickly step back at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    Screams came and went. Except for the three people who were protected by the spring and autumn ancient scroll, the rest of the strong men in the saint Confucian Pavilion were all in hatred. Whether it is the king or the emperor, there is no residue left directly.


    At the end of the sky, the strong men who came from far away were cold all over and cold from head to foot. Ye Chong was really unscrupulous today. He killed the enemy with the Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the West. It seems that he will never stop until he breaks through this day.


    The remaining three people in shengruxuan ran away and were spanked by Ye Chong. Soon another emperor fell. There was only one emperor who kept retreating with Qingyin.


    On the way to kill, as long as ye Chong and his party were strong and powerful, ye Chong killed them easily. Along the way, he killed no fewer people than the corpse king just now. It can be said that it was really blood stained mountains and rivers, and there were ashes and bone powder everywhere.


    "Is it you?"


    Ahead, a group of people are flying away, impressively the emperor and Emperor phagocytosis of Tianmen. At the moment, their looks are very ugly. Emperor phagocytosis has no desire to fight ye Chong at all, so he turns and leaves.


    "The emperor devours the sky, are you afraid?" Ye Chong approached directly.


    "Ye Chong, you''re killing like this. Don''t talk about the West wasteland at that time. Even if there''s no place for you in the whole world!" a emperor of Tianmen shouted, looking pale.


    "When a group of you surrounded me and killed me just now, it was like giving me a place to live? If you waste people don''t kill me, I really have no place to live!" Ye Chong sneered and walked thousands of steps.

 Chapter 667

    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong backhanded, and the Jiutian coffin in his hand was played again. A piece of God''s light poured out like a piece of fairy light.


    At the front, all the emperors of the Tianmen gate shouted, and their bodies exploded directly above the sky. Even the emperors had no effect.


    Only emperor Bitian gnashed his teeth and blocked the fatal blow with his Jidao holy soldier, but even so, he paid a huge price and almost all his bones were broken. Resisting the desire of a mouthful of blood, the emperor devoured the sky, pressed the last mouthful of blood and ran away frantically.


    The Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand hit three times in succession and swept out in the direction of emperor phagocytosis. You can see that the mountains below are completely flattened by the strong blow of Ye Chong, and there are endless mountain collapses in the distance.


    The emperor swallowed the sky and vomited blood. The Jidao holy soldier in his hand kept breaking out and blocking the most deadly blow for him. In the end, he vomited blood and ran away. He didn''t even have the strength to put down his cruel words.


    This scene is simply frightening. The emperor ate the sky and the Tianmen gate is so strong, but the heaven chased by Ye Zhong has no way to enter the earth. Except that the emperor ate the sky and retreated with injury, the other Tianmen emperors followed the footsteps of the demon emperor and died cleanly.


    "Poof -"


    Another blow. After wiping out a strong man, ye Chong spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    He had never refined the nine day coffin at all. This time, the thing revived independently. At the same time, he reluctantly opened the first three times with the golden blood in his body. But even so, ye Chong''s energy and spirit should be integrated into each blow. Each blow not only hurt the enemy, but also made his whole body twitch and extremely weak.


    Before, ye Chong only relied on the unquenchable golden body. After a round of war, even he was extremely weak.


    "Trouble, none of these guys holding Jidao holy soldiers have been killed, so they can''t end like this!" Ye Zhong calmed down and looked a little ugly. Although the Jiutian coffin has amazing power and is superior to the most holy soldiers, after all, it has only the strength of the king''s realm of the third holy palace. To this extent, it can''t completely urge the Jiutian coffin. It is useless to kill more powerful soldiers without destroying the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Back first!"


    Ye Chong''s countenance changed and finally retreated towards the rear. At the moment, the best way is to retreat with the threat of killing the four sides. Under such circumstances, no one must dare to stop. Only in this way can he get a glimmer of vitality.


    Ye Chong quickly retreated with Jiutian coffin in his hand, and retreated to the side of Lingyue and others. He was carrying them to leave the God ruins.


    At this moment, Qingyin and his party seemed to notice something. The spring and autumn ancient scroll no longer fled, but tried to stop.


    "The little leaf is heavy. It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent. Taoist priest, I''m coming!"


    In the other direction, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others urged the swallowing bowl, like a huge black hole overhead, and quickly approached in this direction. At this moment, the heaven swallowing bowl erupted into a terrible Jidao holy power, which can cover everything.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou''s strength belongs to a very strong one among the emperors. At the moment, he tried his best to urge the swallowing bowl. This Jidao holy soldier seemed to have fully recovered, and a terrible Qi machine broke out, suppressing the strong people around him.


    Ye Chong glanced in that direction and did not continue to step back, but waited for the two sides to meet.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, another Jidao holy soldier roared, and an atmosphere of suppressing the three realms and six realms and destroying three thousand creatures burst out suddenly. It was strong and domineering, scary and close to boundless, which made all the strong people numb.


    "Who is it this time?"


    Many emperors and sons looked in that direction, their looks slightly changed. At the same time, they quickly stepped back and didn''t want to get involved in the next collision. Because it is obvious that some people sacrifice Jidao holy soldiers. This is to make trouble with Ye Chong and don''t want them to have a chance.


    "Hum." Taoist priest Wu Hou snorted coldly, quickly approached the side of Ye Chong and others, and then looked back at the back with deep eyes.


    However, this sudden Jidao holy soldier did not play directly, but faced off with Taoist Wu Hou''s swallowing bowl, and did not really show up.


    "Boom -"


    The nine day coffin in Ye Chong''s hand once again burst into a piece of divine awn, which can be played at any time. Although Ye Chong was very weak, gasped and his chest fluctuated violently, his eyes were getting colder and colder. If someone wants to take advantage of this time to kill, he doesn''t mind at all. He is desperate to kill each other. Even if the other party holds the Jidao holy soldier, it is absolutely useless.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s wrist shook, and the God Mang of Jiutian coffin came out and hit the Jidao holy soldier opposite Wu Hou''s swallowing bowl at the edge of the sky curtain.


    "Madman!" many strong people are thrilled when they look at this scene. At this step, many people have seen that it takes a huge price to urge the leaf weight of Jiutian coffin, and any blow may drain it. But in this case, he was so strong that he was so strong.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou''s eyes flickered, and his bowl of swallowing heaven turned slightly. Suddenly, a piece of faint light came out. He even cooperated with Ye Chong to suppress the sudden emergence of Jidao holy soldiers.


    Ye Chong''s hand is the Jiutian coffin, named Xihuang treasure, mysterious and extraordinary, while Taoist Wu Hou''s hand is the heaven swallowing bowl of the Jidao holy soldier, which is bloody in the sky every time he is born. At the moment, these two things play together to suppress a Jidao holy soldier. Naturally, a terrible divine power erupts, which makes the emperor silent and unable to open his mouth.


    The ground of the God ruins collapsed directly, the invisible Tao was broken directly in the sky, and the stars, sun and moon of the sky fell directly, as if the whole heaven and earth were destroyed in front of this joint attack.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, the Jidao holy soldier finally disappeared at this moment to avoid this shocking blow. Obviously, the person holding the Jidao holy soldier knows very well that in the face of such a joint blow, even if he holds the Jidao holy soldier, it is absolutely meaningless.


    "Puff -"


    After the blow, ye Chong was spewing blood again. In this way, the sequelae of urging Jiutian coffin was obvious. According to his own inference, he probably could only hit again. If he continued to fight, he would probably be drained.


    "Boy, get back first and I''ll come." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth with a strange look. At the same time, he stared at the Jiutian coffin left and right. On that day, he was afraid of this thing. He personally contacted it and finally stayed with Ye Chong. However, it is inconceivable that this thing has erupted such combat power at the moment.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong took back the Jiutian coffin, suspended it above his head, sprinkled God''s awn, guarded his body and Lingyue, and then paid silent attention to the field.


    At this stage, it is no longer said that fleeing can solve the problem. Whether on their own side or those opponents, the Jidao holy soldiers are completely recovered, and they must distinguish between strong and weak.


    In the far space, the spring and autumn scrolls of Saint Ru Xuan and the low-key Jidao holy soldiers seemed to have reached some agreement. Then the two Jidao holy soldiers pressed over at the same time, and the situation became more terrible.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at the scene and said coldly, "two extreme Taoist Holy soldiers? What a big hand. Believe it or not, I''ll give it up. Like Ye Chong, I''m desperate to urge Jiutian coffin and cut you all."


    Such behavior is equivalent to killing fish and breaking the net, because if Taoist Wu Hou acts like this, even if he really succeeds, he will probably pay a huge price.


    "Wu Hou, are you trying to take part in this? This person is not your descendant. What''s your business? You can leave with other young people. We won''t investigate. But ye Chong must stay because he killed too many people. He must have an explanation." someone spoke coldly in a cold voice.


    "Yes, he has the heaven talisman bone of Xihuang, the Jiutian coffin and the bronze block of the Qing emperor of Donghuang. These things were forcibly taken by him. They don''t belong to him and must be kept! These are the common treasures of our fellow believers, and can''t be exclusive to one person." another person said, and he was completely shameless.


    "Yes, ye Chong killed innocent people indiscriminately. He deserved to die. He should be killed!"


    "There''s no need to let him survive, just because he''s alone. Don''t mention the past. How many emperor''s sons have fallen today?"


    "This man''s killing heart is too heavy. If he stays, he must be a peerless devil in the future. Today, we work together to eliminate the devil, which must be a great achievement for thousands of years."


    Someone spoke again. In short, these people were extremely afraid of Ye Chong, decided his crime as soon as possible, and were ready to take action at any time.


    "Hum! Relying on two Jidao holy soldiers, you want to suppress our Holy Son? Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" as soon as lenghum came, you saw elder Mo min urging Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone to appear and kill him from one side.


    Sansheng stone and the bowl of swallowing heaven echoed each other, and ye Chong had a nine day coffin that could be played at any time, which immediately pressed the sky opposite.


    Two Jidao holy soldiers, two Jidao holy soldiers, plus a legendary nine day coffin. It can be said that such a collision is rare in ancient and modern times. If you really do it, you may break the sky. Even if this is a god ruins and there is a mysterious Tao, you can''t resist such a collision.


    "For a leaf weight, do you really want to do this? If you really fight, the outcome is unpredictable." the emperor of Shengru Xuan whispered, looking ugly.


    "It''s really hard to predict the outcome. Setting up a game pit to kill me and a lot of people died. I don''t know shame. I still want to take this as an excuse to do it again. Do I really think this world moves with your will?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and didn''t give them face at all.

 Chapter 668

    "Elder Mo min, he''s incognito. He joined your mending the sky sect mostly to steal his master''s mending the sky. Are you still on his side? Don''t think about it carefully? Are you really willing to fight with us for an evil person?" the man holding the Jidao holy soldier in the dark said coldly, pointing out this in a strange tone.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, Sansheng stone bursts out a terrible light. The three forces of the past, present and future are intertwined, emitting a ray of extreme holy power, just like time and space to reverse and suppress the four sides.


    "Naturally, the leader of my mending heaven sect worries about my mending heaven sect. What do you mean? Do you want to slander me for teaching the son?" elder Mo min sneered, his voice was very cold.


    "It''s a good idea for you to teach mending the sky. Ye Chong has become your Holy Son. These nine day coffins, heaven talisman bones, sun Taoist Scriptures and bronze pieces of the Qing emperor have become your teaching objects? It''s a pity that ye Chong is born anti bone and will let you get these things? It''s a dream!" the man holding the Jidao holy soldiers secretly sneered, obviously trying to alienate the relationship between the two sides.


    "As a dignified person, if you have the ability, you can do it. If you don''t have the ability, you can roll! What''s to be installed here?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered. The faint light in the swallowing bowl overhead rises and falls, and a continuous ray of light shines out, just like a black hole emerging above his head, which can swallow all things.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    The people hiding in the dark sneered and quickly urged the Jidao holy soldier to see a piece of green light, covering everything, so that the whole sky turned into a piece of green.


    Obviously, the guy holding the Jidao holy soldier was very afraid of Ye Chong. So far, he didn''t dare to expose his true body. He was afraid that ye Chong would kill and find trouble with him.


    "The old ghost and the little child of Saint ruxuan, are you ready to fight?" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the green Yin fairy and whispered.


    "Ye Chong has killed too many people in my school. If we retreat like this, we can''t explain to our master." Qingyin fairy said calmly.


    "If you don''t start with Ye Chong yourself, how can you have this result? All the blame is on yourself. Don''t make mistakes. In the end, even a generation of fairies fell here." Taoist Wu Hou said in a deep voice.


    "Taoist priest, are you sure you want to turn against my saint Ru Xuan?" the emperor of Saint Ru Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was very strange.


    "Just because you can''t threaten me, what if you invite that old woman out? Today, Taoist priest Baoding Xiaoye is heavy!" Taoist priest Wu Hou choked, then became angry and said in a deep voice.


    "Since neither of you is going to retreat, let''s fight. Anyway, our teaching is not in the eastern wasteland and southern regions. Who is afraid of who!" the man in the dark spoke hard and didn''t mean to retreat.


    "Fight and fight. Anyway, Taoist priest, I have no disciples and no descendants. If you want to play, I''ll play with you. Don''t mention the eastern wasteland and the southern region. What if you smash the whole eastern wasteland? Who is afraid of who!" Taoist Wu Hou is more hard and ready to fight at any time.


    Smash the East wasteland.


    As soon as he said this, those strong men in the distance took a cold breath one by one, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme. A Jidao holy soldier is enough to push the world in the current world. If there are four pieces of crazy together, although it will not destroy the East wasteland, it is definitely not a big problem to let the mountains and rivers of the East wasteland be stained with blood.


    Moreover, there are emperors in the four directions holding Jidao holy soldiers. If they really do, they will never play games. Most of them will really have a great disaster.


    "What about you, Mo min? Wu Hou doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. What about you? Don''t consider your foundation of mending heaven?" the emperor of shengruxuan glanced at the inexplicable elder and said coldly.


    "What about the ancestral foundation? If you can''t even keep your son, will you lose face with that foundation? Since you want to fight the Jidao holy soldiers, don''t talk so much and see who is afraid of who!" the inexplicable elder drank fiercely and didn''t mean to be threatened at all.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor who controlled the Jidao holy soldiers in the dark finally couldn''t help it. He heard a giant elephant, and the terrible green awns came out all over the world, so that millions of miles nearby were stained with green.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the other three Jidao holy soldiers shot at the same time. The power of time, the quiet awn of the black hole, the replacement of spring and autumn, and all kinds of forces immediately collided, which directly caused the collapse of the God ruins.


    Countless old corpses emerged from the ground, roared upward, and then turned into ashes under the collision of Jidao Shengwei, and died inexplicably.


    "Four Jidao holy soldiers touch each other! This is something that hasn''t happened in ten thousand years. Maybe the eastern wasteland and southern region will be destroyed!" yuankong, the strong people who didn''t come around are running for their lives and don''t dare to stay here at the moment, because even if they are swept by a trace of fluctuation, it is the fate of ash and smoke.


    "Don''t Ye Chong have a nine day coffin on hand? Although he is at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment, if he takes a strong shot, most of it will reverse the situation. It seems that the mending day sect is in trouble!"


    "Not necessarily. Have you forgotten that there are still two pieces of Jidao holy soldiers that have just been born?"


    "Boom -"


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly saw the rear. The legendary Dragon Seal suddenly appeared in the air, and nine five clawed golden dragons came out in the air, with unparalleled dragon power. The prince of God is the one who inspires the handed down dragon seal. At the moment, he looks cold and cold. He inspires the handed down dragon seal with the spirit of emperor Daolong, which is unparalleled in attack.


    At this moment, three Jidao holy soldiers rolled over two Jidao holy soldiers. The situation that was originally close to each other was reversed in an instant, and the sky mending sect was defeated in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chongyi took out the fragment of the Dragon pill he had just obtained and stuffed it into his mouth without looking. At the moment of the outbreak of breath in his body, the nine day coffin suspended on his head immediately hit the front to resist the handed down dragon seal.


    "Click -"


    A huge roar came out. This time, ye Chong''s state was very poor, but the Jiutian coffin had opened the triple coffin. At the moment, the horror light was shining, which could resist the pressure of the handed down dragon seal.


    At this moment, six Jidao holy soldiers appeared and collided in the Jidao. Such a scene shocked the whole world to collapse.


    The terrible energy shook the earth at this moment, the God ruins directly collapsed, and huge cracks appeared in the peripheral God mining area.


    Then these terrible fluctuations spread out along the divine mining area, making the East wasteland and the south land Sanghai Sangtian, everything is changing.


    At this moment, the whole East wasteland didn''t know how many people were shocked and looked up at the direction of the southern region one by one, because the collision of such Qi machines restrained all the top people in the field.


    At the edge of the eastern wasteland, a beautiful shadow suddenly stopped. She stared at the direction of the God ruins. She didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xihuang treasure, Jiutian coffin?" she said to herself, looking hesitant. "Now that Jiutian coffin has appeared, the other three things are not far from birth?"


    At this point, she sighed faintly and continued to walk towards the God ruins.


    In addition, among almost all the forces in Donghuang, the strong ones with the power of the emperor emerged in the sky one by one, including some fossil level old monsters for many years. Each of them was silent, staring at the southern regions, and had not spoken for a long time.


    Five Jidao holy soldiers and one west wasteland treasure Jiutian coffin. The collision of these six things can definitely shake the world. Even the emperor is creepy and dare not act rashly.


    "Jiutian coffin, very good!" the prince of God looked coldly at the place below and urged the handed down dragon seal. At the place behind him, there were several old uncle Huang passing through the divine power. Otherwise, with his still power, he could not urge the handed down Dragon Seal like this.


    "Do you like it very much? How about burying you in this coffin after I cut you?" Ye Chong was stained with blood and dry, but he still grinned and responded coldly.


    "Ignorant child, I don''t know what this thing represents, and I''m still talking nonsense. If I were you, I would hand over these things at this moment in exchange for a pleasure." the prince of God said indifferently.


    "Where can I get so much nonsense? If you want it, just do it yourself. It''s not just the Jiutian coffin. I have the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the talisman bone of the heaven, the sun Taoist Scripture, etc. you can grab it if you have the ability!" Ye Chong looked indifferent and unaffected.


    The prince of God sneered and stopped talking.


    "Do you really want to fight? As the emperor, you should know the result. Just now, it''s just a preliminary encounter. The eastern wasteland and the southern region are almost destroyed. If you really fight, the outcome is unpredictable, but we will all become sinners. For a leaf weight, why?" the emperor, secretly holding the extremely holy soldier, sneered, "Kill Ye Chong and hand over the bronze block of the Qing emperor and the Jiutian coffin. Divide the rest between your two families. We shouldn''t have seen it. Let''s stop today!"


    "It''s a pity that we still want this old face. Unlike you, we know we can''t afford to lose this face and don''t dare to show our true body at the moment." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth coldly and looked very cold.


    Ye Chong also sneered. He tried his best to urge Jiutian coffin to continue to attack and take the initiative.


    "Are you really ready to smash the East wasteland?" suddenly, a faint stiff voice came, unable to hear men and women, shaking in the four fields.


    The strong men holding Jidao holy soldiers were shocked at the same time at this moment, because the voice seemed to fall into their ears. It was very clear and completely ignored the Jidao holy power of Jidao holy soldiers. Although it was very light, it explained a lot of problems.


    "Who is it?" the prince of God first looked up and stared at the sky. He looked very cold, but he was vaguely afraid.


    "You don''t need to know that this is the end of today''s business. If anyone wants to continue to do it, don''t blame me!" on the sky, the bright light in the sky burst out, and a soft power spread out, but it made the breath of several Jidao holy soldiers cold at the same time.

 Chapter 669

    "Emperor Dao and Emperor soldier!?"


    I don''t know who suddenly opened his mouth, which made the emperors holding Jidao holy soldiers in the field angry.


    With one''s own strength, suppress several Jidao holy soldiers. The only thing that can do this is the emperor''s soldiers.


    According to legend, there are five Huangdao imperial soldiers in the four wastelands, which are left by the five heavenly emperors. However, up to now, they have been lost for a long time. They have never heard of the birth of Huangdao imperial soldiers. The world has only heard the name of Huangdao imperial soldiers, but no one has ever seen the real body of Huangdao imperial soldiers.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was a thing suspected of the emperor''s soldiers at the moment, which made the emperor hairy.


    It''s right that any Jidao holy soldier can push the world, but there is a premise. If there are saints, then Jidao holy soldiers are useless. After all, the weapon can''t compare with a living man.


    But the emperor''s soldiers are different. Any emperor''s soldiers are like the five heavenly emperors, which can be said to be invincible in the sky and the world. If someone really sacrifices a royal soldier at this moment, everyone in the field will have a tragedy as long as he is willing. Even the Jidao holy soldier is useless.


    "Buzz -"


    The five Jidao holy soldiers changed at the same time and twisted on the curtain of heaven, as if the ministers met the monarch. It seemed that they would bend their knees and worship at any time. This scene makes people more sure that the mysterious figure appearing at the moment must hold the emperor''s soldiers.


    "You go, today''s business starts and ends because of you." a faint voice sounded in Ye Chong''s ear, which was somewhat familiar, but for another time, ye Chong couldn''t remember who it was.


    Ye Chong frowned, but after a moment of hesitation, he waved his hand and walked away quickly with Lingyue and the nine day coffin on his head.


    At this moment, the three major religions, such as Saint ruxuan and golden Dynasty, can only watch him leave and dare not urge the Jidao holy soldiers at will.


    "Jiutian coffin is the treasure of the Western wasteland. Since it is in your hand, you should take care of yourself. Be careful in the future. I can save you once, but I may not be able to save you a second time." the familiar voice continued to ring in Ye Chong''s ear. Then, the voice slowly dissipated, and a figure could be seen faintly


    Ye Zhong was shocked and guessed who the shot was. Because in this world, she should be the only one who is most likely to have imperial soldiers on hand.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t be sure at the moment. If I did, I would owe her a favor." Ye Chong stepped on his feet and shrunk into an inch. He sighed in his heart. At the same time, with a line of three people, he left the area of the divine ruins, and then left the divine mining area like light and shadow.


    This time, the party fled thousands of miles before stopping in front of a mountain forest. The ancient trees here are connected together, which is very secret.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong''s body fell on the ground and spewed blood. Although his strength improved this time, when he finally broke out, it was equivalent to consuming the source. This kind of injury is very serious, and it is very troublesome to take some time to recuperate.


    After returning the Jiutian coffin to the Dantian Linghai, ye Chong had no time to study the Qingdi copper piece, but sat down cross legged and quickly adjusted his breath.


    Lingyue three people looked at Ye Chong with a little worry. After a moment, they all retreated and chose a place to recuperate.


    Ye Chong and his entourage were seriously injured in the first battle of the Shenxu. If someone didn''t hold the imperial soldiers to suppress the four sides at the last moment, I''m afraid they might not be able to come out alive.


    Now that we have come to a safe place, we naturally need to make every effort to recuperate.


    It took a long time to recover this time. Lingyue and others recovered after about a month.


    It took Ye Chong three months to wake up from the closed state.


    Fortunately, no one has come here to disturb in the past three months, and most of the strong people who want to continue to surround the cutting leaf weight think they will return to the sky mending sect, so they don''t come in this direction.


    "Finally recovered!"


    On this day, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes, and there was a divine light in the depths of his eyes.


    Lingyue has been around her. At the moment, she turned around and showed a faint smile. Obviously, she knew that there should be no big problem.


    "Brother ye, are you all right?" Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang are also close. After they recover, they have been on duty all night. Now they return together.


    "It''s no big deal. Although he hurt the source this time, he swallowed the fragments of Longdan in time. Although it''s a waste to use the fragments to restore the source, it''s better than dead, isn''t it?" Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, which doesn''t matter, "Moreover, the sacrifice of the golden blood in my body seems to have some impact on my immortal golden body. I think maybe I have taken another step on this road and may be successful in the near future."


    Hearing the speech, Han Wuyi and others took a cold breath. They had seen how powerful the golden body was that day.


    Ye Chong is nothing but a small achievement of the immortal golden body. On that day, in the God ruins, in the face of many emperors and sons, he was able to break the enemy with his fist and be strong to a frightening point.


    If ye Chong really reaches the point of immortal golden body success, I''m afraid he can fight the emperor simply by the power of the flesh.


    "Don''t do that. I just found another way. There is still a long way to go from the real immortal golden body Dacheng. It''s not that easy." Ye Zhong stood up and sighed slightly. Since ancient times, how many people can cast immortal golden bodies? What''s more, he has been groping by himself. Although there are six burial sword formulas for cultivation, after all, this is not the right way to cultivate the immortal golden body. If you have a chance in the future, you should look for similar methods.


    "By the way, how''s the outside world?" Ye Chong asked after thinking about it.


    "We don''t know, but if we''re right, the East wasteland God ruins will certainly shake the four wastelands, but now three months have passed, and we don''t know what the situation is." Han Wushuang said.


    "Then go out and have a look first." Ye Zhong said faintly. All four of them have the strength of the current son and daughter, and all of them have recovered at the moment. Even if you meet the emperor, you can run even if you can''t fight, so there''s no fear at the moment.


    Two days later, the group left this ancient mountain forest. After a little inquiry, they knew that they were already at the edge of the south of the East wasteland, very close to the middle of the East wasteland, tens of thousands of miles away from the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect.


    The party was not in a hurry, but came to an ancient city with a dense flow of people. Just entering the city, they got a lot of news.


    It has been three months now, but the impact of the first war of the Shenxu ruins is too great. It is still a topic in people''s mouth, and many people are talking about it.


    The words "Jidao Shengbing" and "Huangdao emperor Bing" constantly appear, which affect everyone''s nerves. When talking about these, everyone is afraid.


    "There are five extreme Taoist Holy soldiers! If you really fight, it''s not a big problem to sink the southern region of the eastern wasteland!"


    "So many Jidao holy soldiers appeared, but in the end, the greatest benefit fell to Ye Tiandi, that is, ye Chong. It is said that the bronze block of the Qing emperor he took away contains the inheritance of the Qing emperor, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "Is this leaf weight really so powerful?"


    "Who can sacrifice the nine day coffin of the West wasteland treasure? Do you think it''s powerful? And finally, it''s said that someone came with imperial soldiers to support the scene for him so that he can go calmly!"


    "Ye Chong has such a big face? I''m afraid the people who can hold the emperor''s soldiers are the descendants of the five heavenly emperors? I haven''t heard of any orthodoxy left by the five heavenly emperors in the world!"


    "Who knows these things? It''s better not to talk about them. However, even if no one supports the scene, ye Chong is too extraordinary. I''m afraid you don''t know. The battle that day was bloody in the sky! Ye Chong first robbed the enemies of heaven, and then urged Jiutian coffin to kill bodies everywhere in the sky and earth. There are more than a dozen emperors who died in his hands, not to mention the rest ¡­¡±


    Many people were almost unbelievable that a little king could cause such a terrible robbery, which was unheard of before.


    Moreover, the first World War in Shenxu was too tragic, and too many great people died. Dozens of people died simply because of the emperor, which shocked the four wastelands. Now anyone talking about it is pale.


    Because, in this kind of war, the king is only mole ants. As for under the king, even a trace of breath can absolutely destroy thousands of people.


    "It''s said that ye Chong killed many people. After he left, several things were born in the green emperor''s cave. The big religions holding Jidao holy soldiers were jealous!"


    "Yes, it is said that even one tenth of the people who entered the God ruins that day could leave in the end. The name of the God ruins is well deserved!"


    "Many people have no bones and don''t even know how to die, but many people count these accounts on ye chongye Tiandi. Now the whole world doesn''t know how many people are looking for his trace!"


    Ye Chong was very speechless. After they left, in order to compete for several instruments buried by the Qing emperor, many great religions made strong moves and suffered countless deaths and injuries. The scene was tragic.


    But in the end, no one knows who the things fell into.


    "Some people suspect that most of the people who came with the emperor''s soldiers took away those things at the last minute, but it''s not certain. But this time, many great religions really lost their wives and soldiers. The benefits were not found. The emperor''s son died!"

 Chapter 670

    After the first World War of Shenxu, it was difficult for ye Chong to be unknown. Originally, when he was in Xihuang, because of various relationships, he became a bright new star of the younger generation of Zhongye in Xihuang. Although dormant for half a year in the East famine, it woke everyone up after half a year. It makes people understand that the leaf weight that can roll endless wind and rain in the West wasteland that day is still that leaf weight, which makes people speechless to the extreme. Even if the Emperor sees him, his scalp is numb.


    In the first battle of Shenxu, ye Chong first killed the enemy by natural robbery, and then sacrificed the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang, and killed all sides. This time, countless emperors, sons and ordinary kings died in his hands. Many people who had experienced this war were numb after thinking of it.


    Nine days coffin a god awn, it will kill the strong. It is even more frightening that a sky robbery spills down and directly blasts people into ashes.


    Because everyone who has experienced the first World War of Shenxu knows that ye needs to pay a great representative to give full play to the power of the Jiutian coffin, and he may not be able to bear this price many times.


    But it''s different to trigger a natural disaster. Ye Chong not only killed his opponent, but also increased his strength after he triggered the natural disaster. His skill is depressing enough to make people vomit blood.


    "Up to now, even if ye Chong swaggers, most of them don''t dare to attack him at will? If he happens to be on the edge of breaking through and causing a natural disaster, the emperor can die!"


    "Unless he carries the Jidao holy soldier, the emperor can''t threaten him?"


    "But not necessarily. I''m afraid those real Tianjiao are still not afraid of his hand. On that day, under his heaven robbery, the emperor ate the sky and the prince of God didn''t retreat all over?"


    "But in the world, how many emperors devour the sky? How many God princes?"


    Many people lament repeatedly, no matter whether they praise or belittle Ye Chong, but generally speaking, ye Chong has won his reputation in the battle of the eastern wilderness, which is unknown in the world for a few days.


    Moreover, after the end of the Shenxu event, butianjiao also announced that no matter whether ye Tiandi is Ye Zhong or not, his status as the son of butianjiao will not change. Anyone who dares to attack him at will is equivalent to declaring war on butianjiao.


    Mending the sky is the largest religion of the human race. In those days, the emperor Wa of mending the sky had a close relationship with the Qing emperor, and there is also the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng Shizhen religion. Therefore, few people in the world are willing to provoke mending the sky. And there was once a rumor that the descendants of the Qing emperor should have appeared with the emperor''s soldiers on that day. This rumor made many forces feel terrible, and then they lurked down one by one. Even the demon clan, Tianmen, Wanyao mountain and other big religions that have suffered great losses are quiet this time.


    "It seems that even if we reveal our identity at the moment, as long as we walk openly, no one dares to do anything to us." after receiving the news, ye Chong smiled. Although he could not guess what the attitude of sky mending education represented, at least it showed that he was safe.


    "Brother Han, Miss Han, what are you going to do next?" Ye Chong smiled at Han''s naked brothers and sisters.


    "We must go back to the northern wasteland as soon as possible. In fact, in the past three months, there has been news back from the northern wasteland. It seems that something big is going to happen, and we must go back as soon as possible." Han Wuyi said. The people of xuanbing hall have been sending news by special means for the past three months, but their brother and sister have not left because of Ye Chong''s closed door.


    "What''s up?" Ye Chong was curious.


    "The Jiuyou Aurora once in a thousand years reappeared." Han Wuyi didn''t hide it.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He heard the news when he first came to Donghuang. Unexpectedly, the matter has not been silent.


    "It''s not as simple as that. The Jiuyou Aurora once in a thousand years has been psychic, and it''s very difficult to capture it. This thing plays an important role in my little sister, and may make her completely become the kind of Physique in the legend, so brother ye, we must leave." Han Wuyi arched his hand with a little apology.


    Ye nodded emphatically and said, "in that case, I won''t keep guests. I must solve the problem of East famine. If it comes to an end, I may go to North famine and reward xuanbing hall at that time."


    Han Wuyi nodded and left with some reluctant Han Wushuang. Ye Chong waved behind him.


    "The method is good." the spirit moon, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly smiled and spoke, looking a little strange.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean?" Ye Chong looked suspicious and didn''t understand Lingyue''s attitude.


    "You really should go to Beihuang when you are free, otherwise, the little girl will probably not sleep." Lingyue snorted and turned away.


    Ye Chong chuckled. He felt more and more lovely for the occasionally jealous elder martial sister.


    Next, the two were temporarily separated. Lingyue needs to go back to the sky mending sect to see the situation. After all, many disciples of Xingxiang sect are still in the sky mending sect. She can''t stay away for a long time.


    Ye Chong is not ready to go back for the time being, because although the attitude of mending the sky is clear, in terms of his temperament, he will not appear easily unless he delves into what remains on the bronze block of the Qing emperor.


    Soon, with the emergence of Lingyue and Han Wuyi, they returned to the religion, and the whole East wasteland again had waves.


    Everyone knows that the four people left together on that day. Their life and death are unknown these days. Many big religions are still secretly cursing. If ye Chong dies because he urges Jiutian coffin to bite back, that''s the best outcome.


    Unfortunately, the emergence of the spirit moon destroyed their thinking. Many people hate to gnash their teeth in the dark and want to slap ye to death, but no one took the initiative. After all, the words of mending the sky have been put there, and no one wants to have a hard time with them at the first time.


    Moreover, many people also see from this point that ye Chong is mostly lurking somewhere to study the secret of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. This has almost become the consensus of many great religions, so obviously these great religions have no action, but many emperors are walking around, trying to find Ye Zhong''s trace and inherit it by the Qing emperor.


    Subsequently, the figures of emperor devouring heaven, dragon strange man, God Prince and others successively appeared on the earth of the eastern wasteland and the southern region. These people had a confrontation with Ye Chong during the first war in the God ruins that day. After leaving the God ruins, they all closed their doors and practiced hard. At the moment, they have their own gains. They all come out to find Ye Zhong''s trouble one by one.


    "How long has it been? It is said that the strength of the prince of God, Emperor phagocytosis and others has soared. It is said that it is because they swallowed the fragment of the Dragon pill in the God ruins."


    "The fragments of the Dragon pill are already like this. I''m afraid the things contained in the bronze block of the Qing emperor are more complicated. I think these Tianjiao won''t want to miss it?"


    "That''s just one point. The most important thing is that ye Chong is too evil and has excellent talent. He also controls the talisman, and has the heaven talisman bone and the sun Taoist Scripture. If he is inherited by the Qing emperor, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop his rise!"


    "Not to mention the future, but now, in this world, in addition to the limited number of people, who can control him?"


    However, these Tianjiao are looking for ye Chong''s trace in the four fields. Some people even visit Lingyue, but they can''t get a clue. Obviously, on the one hand, it is impossible for mending heaven to sell Ye Chong. On the other hand, ye Chong is also very cautious and will not be found at all.


    It is still a god ruins. At the moment, it is only a few miles away from the central area. You can see the ground. There are crisscross traces of war everywhere. All kinds of traces contain the color of Avenue. If you feel it carefully here, you can see a lot of things.


    Under the night light, you can see some old corpses in tunna Yuehua in the God ruins. The strength of these corpses is strong, and most of them have the strength of the emperor''s territory. It is enough to explain a lot of problems that they can avoid the divine ruins on that day.


    From time to time, we can also see the people of all great religions looking around to find some things that may remain in the green emperor''s cave, as well as clues to some of the green emperor''s personal utensils that escaped that day. Therefore, although the whole God ruins is not lively, there are definitely many people.


    On a cold moonlit night, ye Chong watched these people in the distance. After the film was engraved, he turned and continued to go deep into the God ruins.


    "There was only a wisp of divine thought left in the bronze block of the Qing emperor. It was said that all the fortune he left was hidden in the depths of the God ruins. If I hadn''t got the ancient scroll, wouldn''t I have been killed by the Qing emperor?" Ye Chong sighed as he walked, looking very depressed.


    The yellow copper block that many people want to get after beating and killing only leaves a trace of residual thoughts, and no one has the inheritance and so on in the imagination of the world. Fortunately, this thing seems to be a fragment of some kind of Tiandao Qibao. Ye Chong won''t lose if he wins. Otherwise, ye Chong will be killed this time.


    At this moment, he held the map obtained at the immortal burial place that day, compared the terrain of the God ruins, and slowly looked for the direction described in the map. According to the Qing emperor, that place is the core of the God ruins, containing many secrets, and the inheritance and creation of the Qing Emperor are left in that place.


    It''s just that after the first battle of the God ruins, the terrain of the whole God ruins was damaged. Therefore, ye Chong''s search is very painful these days. Basically, those clues are intermittent. Even if he has a map in hand, sometimes it doesn''t work very well.


    However, the Shenxu area is very extraordinary, full of vitality and breath. It seems that all the Tao between heaven and earth converge here. Moreover, the battle of Shenxu made many mysterious existence shrink. Therefore, ye Chong did not encounter too much trouble on the way, but got a lot of good things.

 Chapter 671

    All the way in the God ruins, constantly exploring the way. This process is bound to be difficult. Because almost no one has been able to enter the God ruins since ancient times. According to legend, people who enter the God ruins are dead or alive. No one knows what is inside the God ruins. Of course, some people can come out alive and leave these ancient legends, but no one can tell what is in the God ruins.


    At the end, ye Chong even wondered whether the ancient map left by the Qing emperor was just some kind of speculation. Because some of the terrain that apparently did not appear to have been damaged has changed, but it is similar to the description on the map.


    In the end, ye Zhong has directly bypassed the scope of the road array battle on that day, and then came to a more vast and infinite area.


    "It''s a world of its own. Is the divine ruins so extraordinary?" the ferry jumped out and sent out a faint light. It was in a deep sleep, but it has awakened these days. It learned that ye Chong ran into the divine ruins when it was sleeping. It shouted that it was trapped, but it can''t leave by itself.


    "This terrain... Isn''t arranged by anyone, but a natural array? It seems to be ZuLong array?" Ye Chong stared at the front and frowned slightly compared with some descriptions in the burial Sutra. According to the burial Sutra, it is almost impossible to arrange such a large array close to the legend.


    This kind of large array can be regarded as the acme of the combination of magic and magic. If you arrange the array in this way, most of the four spirits of heaven can be bred in the array.


    Ye Chong frowned for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t be sure whether there was something really bred in the depths of the front array. Because what you see is too vast.


    The mountains are endless, and there is no boundary at a glance. Any mountain range is like a giant sword falling from the sky, towering into the clouds and towering Songyue.


    The scene in front of us is too magnificent, just like a fairyland of God, and it is also like an ancient picture scroll.


    "Is the God ruins really the ancient ruins left over from the mythological age?"


    Ye Zhong frowned. After arriving at this area, he dared not move rashly, but constantly observed the terrain, compared it with the map at hand, and tried to find a relatively safe path, but also to ensure his retreat.


    After all, ye Chong''s trip is to visit the fortune and inheritance left by the Qing emperor, not to die. No matter what you finally get, it''s always right to put safety first.


    After more than 20 days, ye Zhong finally deduced a relatively safe path. But it is only relatively safe. At this time, he missed Zhong Li''s unreliable guy very much, because if there was that guy, he would certainly be able to improve the safety factor again.


    Shenxu ancient mountain, magnificent and vast, boundless. It is well known that Shenxu is one of the four Jedi in the eastern wasteland, but few people can know that it can be so large. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, I''m afraid the whole Shenxu occupies more than one-third of the eastern wasteland and the southern region. The terrain is appalling.


    What is even more amazing is that this God ruins is primitive and ancient, and there is no end at all. It is Ye Chong and other characters who can''t help but sigh about their smallness when they walk in it.


    Facing everything in this God ruins, it is like an ant facing the sky. It has an unspeakable feeling.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ZuLong array, but it doesn''t feel that someone has deliberately arranged it. On the contrary, it seems that it is really born." the little wheel is suspended on Ye Chong''s shoulder and whispers. Even when it comes to this step, it is very cautious, because an careless word is the end of being trapped here.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there was such a terrain in nature. Could it be that the four spirits of heaven in the legend of the four wastelands were bred in this God ruins? If so, what''s the secret hidden in this God ruins? What did the Qing emperor leave in those years?" Ye Chong frowned and was full of doubts.


    "I don''t know, but this trip is probably not so easy."


    Xiaolun is very depressed. Obviously, he still has great opinions about being brought here for no reason.


    Ye Chong didn''t want to quarrel with him at this time. Although this place is not a crisis step by step, the general situation of the world is scary enough. If a person is careless or negligent and finally falls into it, it is difficult to say what the outcome will be.


    "Click -"


    The sound of trees breaking suddenly came from the front, as if some huge creature were walking.


    Ye Chong avoided to one side, and then he saw that he looked strange.


    There are several strange creatures in front of us. They have tiger bodies, but they have eight heads and ten tails, and their body shape is as high as several feet. Every step they fall, they smash pieces of ancient wood.


    "What creature is this?"


    Ye Chong frowned. This creature is too old. It seems to be completely different from the so-called wild demon in essence.


    "This seems to be tianwu in ancient legends. However, these things have long been buried in ancient history? How can they suddenly appear?" xiaolun said, looking strange, because this scene is impossible to see in the outside world.


    "Roar -"


    A few days ago, Wu seemed to have found something. At the same time, he walked in the direction of Ye Chong. Then they roared at the same time. Among the eight songs, thunder erupted, directly turning the ground into scorched earth.


    Pieces of thunder fell on Ye Chong, but ye Chong stood upright with his hands on his back. Up to now, he is most afraid of Leifa. You know, he is a person who can kill the emperor with thunder. How can he be afraid of some ordinary thunder methods.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a forbidden area of God ruins. The combat power of these things should have the king''s territory." Ye Zhong nodded slightly. Wu didn''t have the same intelligence as human beings these days. It was obvious that he had experienced a long time. He didn''t want to abolish these ancient creatures, but directly took a negative hand and left Wu behind these days.


    A few days ago, Wu''s dozens of heads swung together. They didn''t understand what had happened, but soon, the kind of coercion in the subconscious made them kneel on the ground. They were trembling and didn''t dare to make a mistake at all. Obviously, although they don''t know what happened at the moment, they clearly know that leaf weight is not the existence they can provoke.


    "This God ruins is really likely to be the ancient ruins left over from the mythical era, because these creatures who should be buried in ancient history have actually appeared. If so, will we not be able to find the legendary immortality drugs such as ginseng fruit and flat peach tree?" xiaolun sighed with a bit of excitement.


    "Immortal medicine?" Ye Zhong shook his head. This kind of thing is close to the legend level. I''m afraid the five heavenly emperors may not be able to touch these things, let alone themselves?


    Moreover, ye Chong is in his youth at the moment, and Shouyuan is relatively long. He doesn''t care too much about these miraculous medicines that can prolong his life. If there is one, it''s very good. If there is none, it doesn''t matter.


    Along the way, ye Chong continued to move forward slowly. He bypassed some areas and saw many ancient creatures that really existed in legends.


    In addition, ancient trees can be seen all the way to the sky. Many ancient trees do not know how many years they have been growing. They all stand high into the clouds. Sometimes several ancient trees come together, even over the mountains, which is amazing.


    Some strange rocks and mountains, like wild dragons, cover the earth with a wild color.


    Along the way, the little wheel also pointed. With its eyesight, it recognized many good things. The natural materials contained in some strange stones are of great benefit to it. At the beginning, it also encouraged Ye Chong to dig for the divine iron and other things for it, but later, ye Chong was annoyed, so he had to do it by himself and swallowed those things constantly, so he got a lot of benefits.


    After walking for more than half a month along the way, xiaolun even found a piece of divine iron that can be used to refine Jidao holy soldiers. This divine iron wheel is not willing to swallow. According to it, if it can gather more, it can be reborn. It''s a pity to swallow it rashly.


    Ye Zhong was not polite when he heard the speech. He put it away. It may be useful in the future.


    However, in addition to looking for divine iron, the ferry is very pitiful in other aspects. Many ancient elixirs Ye Chong doesn''t know, and it doesn''t take the initiative. It only answers when ye Chong speaks. And most of the mind is focused on finding divine iron.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s goal is clear this time. Otherwise, he really wants to slap him in the face.


    After a few days, ye Chong came to a strange area. Compared with the ancient trees everywhere in the God ruins, this area is dead. There is a kind of corpse gas spreading in the air, which is very strange.


    "Have there ever been creatures gathered here? And it''s not just as simple as living for hundreds of years. It''s likely that someone has lived here for thousands of years?"


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at these corpse Qi, because judging from the intensity of these corpse Qi, there must be a mass of burial ground ahead. Only intelligent creatures can concentrate the burial ground so much.


    In terms of the environment in the God ruins, it is somewhat sensational and beyond imagination that someone has settled again for more than a thousand years.


    "Is it true that there was once a certain ethnic group in the legend, and there was nothing wrong with the guardians here? If so, aren''t they the legendary tomb keepers? That is to say, this God ruins is actually a great tomb once in a million years?" this speculation shocked Ye Zhong.

 Chapter 672

    Then I walked all the way. Soon, I saw a lot of tombs emerging in front of Ye Chong.


    These tombs have long been overgrown with weeds. Even the tombstones have been covered up and their true faces are completely invisible. Some weeds are even several feet high, which makes people have to sigh the rich aura of heaven and earth in this area. If ye Chong''s materials are good, the reason why Donghuang is a holy land for cultivation is that the conditions in the southern region are so much worse than those in the northern and central regions, because the strange terrain of Shenxu gathers too much heaven and earth aura.


    Ye Chong walked among the tombs and found that many tombs were completely out of shape. The coffins inside turned into dust, leaving only a kind of dark corpse gas, winding around this area.


    However, after walking for a while, I found some relatively huge tombs. The tombs are made of blue stone, so they are not decayed. Even after many years, they are still preserved today.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the door of a tomb opened wide, and pieces of stone coffins inside were pushed open. A corpse covered with white feathers stood up with empty eyes and quickly culled out.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong waved his hand, and a piece of thunder roared out. This is the long right thunder method. Ye Chong hasn''t used it for a long time. But Lei FA is the most effective way to deal with these corpse and evil things.


    But in an instant, pieces of feathered corpses were suppressed and turned into ashes.


    But as like as two peas, the leaves were slightly frown, because these feathered bodies were almost the same as those seen in the first grave of the place where they were buried. They could even be deduced that they should come from the same race before they were feathered. Otherwise, they would not be so similar after the autopsy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhong turned over the underground palace of the huge mausoleum, and then found some ancient murals and some written records. He vaguely found out the truth.


    Many years ago, the ethnic groups living here came from a big ethnic group called berm.


    According to the descriptions on these ancient murals, the berm group is extremely large, and what gathered here is just a branch. The people of this branch were escorting something to the God ruins from outside. According to the plan, they should return after escorting such things. But for some reason, they could no longer leave the area of Shenxu. Later, this branch was trapped and died in this area.


    "Berm!"


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time and dared to use these two words as a family name, which is enough to explain the particularity of this family, and even the family itself involves some great mysteries of ancient times.


    "Xiao Lun, have you ever heard of this family?" Ye Zhong thought and then opened his mouth.


    "No, but since this family comes from outside the sky, most of them are not from this world, and their origin is more unpredictable... However, I see the tombs near here. Most of their descendants have lived in the area of Shenxu for a long time, and are constantly looking for ways to get rid of difficulties, but unfortunately, in the end, they failed and were buried in the dust of history." The little wheel sighed.


    Ye Zhong nodded. Judging from some tombstones found, it was the royal family of the family buried in the mausoleum, which should have some special blood. Otherwise, it will not turn all the royal families of the family into feathered corpses, while ordinary people are only ashes.


    After leaving the mausoleum, ye Chong soon came to a big city. However, it is a pity that this big city has been completely decayed. There are residual rocks and broken walls everywhere. Ye Chonghua spent several days searching this place and found a lot of abandoned divine materials, but most of these things have been scrapped and can''t even look at the small wheel.


    But in this process, ye Zhong also got some ancient maps and records. Obviously, in those years, this branch of the road protection family spent decades of efforts to explore the God ruins and wanted to leave here. But it failed in the end.


    However, this part of mental strength is not wasted. At least Ye Chong has found a safer path after corresponding these things to the ancient scroll at hand.


    As for the terrorist area where the protectors speak, ye Chong deliberately avoids it. Although he didn''t know what was in those areas, the strong people of the road protection family were very afraid of those areas. Ye Chong was only one person, but he was absolutely not interested in exploring them.


    In addition, there are other records of leaf weight in some important places. It seems that some people of the protectors in those days believed that there should be real immortals in the depths of the ruins.


    But they have never figured out what the real fairy is. However, there are several clear records in the family, which clearly remember the experience of seeing real immortals.


    Although the so-called sight is a glimpse, the time span is very long, and the longest time even reaches 500 years. However, according to the description in the records, the true immortals seen by the protectors should be the same.


    According to those vague records, after ye Zhong deduced for a long time, he restored the true immortal face seen by the Taoist protectors.


    The real immortal should be a woman with five colored sacred stones hanging on her head. She walks between the cloud mountains with sad faces. She seems to be looking for something.


    The result of this deduction made Ye Zhong a little stunned, and then an incredible color appeared on his face: "isn''t it the wa emperor of mending the sky?"


    This can be said to be an earth shaking discovery. Although it has been recorded in mending the sky, Emperor wa entered the God ruins several times. But emperor Wa and Emperor Qing lived at least a million years ago. According to Ye Zhong''s deduction, this group of protectors should have appeared in 100000 to 50000 years.


    The time span between the two is too big to meet.


    According to records, although the emperor wa had the ability to mend the sky, he also had the immortal medicine left by the Qing emperor to continue his life. But after all, she lived less than 20000 years, although her life and death became a mystery. But even in the sky mending school, I think she has fallen.


    "Is there really no connection between the wa emperor and the road protectors?" Ye Chong frowned and thought a lot, but it has been so many years. How can he push a result? Even if it is deduced, what is the use of his situation here?


    After thinking about paying for a long time, ye Zhong finally decided to go around the place where the protectors have seen the real immortal many times while continuing to go deep into the God ruins. Because he felt that, according to the legend of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, since both characters appeared in the depths of the God ruins, it was absolutely impossible to be accidental. Most of the wa emperor came for the Qing emperor.


    Next, ye Chong set out on the road carefully. After walking for more than half a month, he came to a waterfall. However, countless years have passed and the waterfall has dried up, but looking up from below, you can still see the top of the waterfall, surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    The descendants of the road protection family once saw the so-called true immortal here and sighed at the eternal void. It was suspected that there was endless sadness on their faces. When they appeared, both heaven and earth were sad. This is an extremely terrible existence. Just a sigh will lead to changes in heaven and earth, so that mysterious ethnic groups such as the road protectors think they are real immortals.


    "This place is not quite right... It seems that a breath belonging to the emperor of heaven has existed here." xiaolun emerged, and his words rarely became very dignified and seriously opened his mouth.


    "The breath of the Heavenly Emperor? Could it be that the Qing emperor once left something here? Or, in his old age, the wa emperor also became emperor?" Ye Chong thought and whispered.


    "It''s hard to predict. This wisp of Heavenly Emperor Qi machine has appeared here. Obviously, there won''t be any great terror. Just go up and have a look. Only the waste of the road guards think they have met a real immortal. The record is so mysterious that they haven''t come to find out." xiaolun is very disdainful and signals Ye Chong to come forward.


    Ye Zhong nodded and pondered for a moment, then slowly urged him to shrink into inches, step by step, thinking about the top of the dry waterfall.


    "That''s..."


    At the moment of reaching the top of the waterfall, ye Chong suddenly shocked and looked very strange.


    Because, at the top of the waterfall, you can see a bamboo stick as thin as a cicada''s wing. If you look closely, you can see a line of faint handwriting: "the world of mortals is like a dream, a fairyland or meet."


    Ten words and two sentences are obviously written by men, with a kind of vicissitudes and atmosphere, but with a kind of helplessness and sadness.


    This bamboo stick is nailed to a stone wall with a emerald green hairpin. I don''t know how many years have passed, it is still swaying slightly between heaven and earth.


    In addition, I saw a thin palm print on the top of the waterfall. It seemed that someone tried to destroy the stone wall with anger, but he didn''t give up at the most critical moment. He deviated and fell on the top of the waterfall, leaving a shallow fingerprint. However, this fingerprint reversed the river and no one could approach it for countless years.


    "That bamboo stick is the handwriting of the Qing emperor." after staring at the front for a moment, ye Chong sighed slightly, looking strange. He has the picture scroll left by the Qing emperor in hand. Naturally, he can recognize that this line of handwriting belongs to the Qing emperor.


    The identity of the person who shot angrily on that day is almost obvious.


    Ye Chong can almost restore the scene of the day. A peerless woman visited here. When she saw the bamboo stick, she was so tender and unique. Then she took it out with anger and wanted to destroy everything. But at the critical moment, she regretted stopping, could not bear to destroy it, leaving only a sigh.


    "Did the Qing emperor really abandon the emperor Wa?" xiaolun said in a good tone. This is one of the biggest gossip in the world. Over the years, the four wastelands have been talking about with relish.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Ye Zhong shook his head and looked dignified.

 Chapter 673

    Back in those days, after wa Huang broke the waterfall with his palm, he was mostly dejected and came here again and again just to see the bamboo stick again. Perhaps it was in this case that the road guards took a glimpse seen for hundreds of years as a true fairy. However, the identity of the wa emperor, even the protector, seems to have no qualification to come near.


    "Is it true that the protectors are so weak that they can''t find out at the moment?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought about it. If the guardians are too weak, what qualifications do they have to live in this God ruins for more than ten thousand years?


    "You still haven''t sensed it? This palm print is similar to the heaven mending print you practiced. The breath of heaven here is the origin of your heaven mending skill. If it''s not so, you can''t get close to here." xiaolun opened his mouth and pointed out this point.


    Ye Zhong suddenly realized that he was in a daze. Although he knew there was a breath of the emperor of heaven here, he didn''t have a special feeling. He just reacted at the moment. If he didn''t practice sky mending, he probably couldn''t even get close to here.


    "That is to say, the emperor''s breath here is left by the emperor Wa? Could it be that the emperor wa also embarked on the road of the emperor of heaven?" Ye Chongqing said. This is a very amazing discovery. If it is true, it may break the rumor that the two emperors cannot coexist in the world.


    "I''m afraid not. After a long time, this place is also a god ruins. This breath of the emperor of heaven has long been integrated with everything on the broken waterfall. No one can infer whether it was left by the Qing emperor or the wa emperor. But anyway, this place shows that the relationship between the two people was very deep... And I''m afraid this God ruins has left their footprints in many places." The ferry sighed softly.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Whether it was the place of immortal burial or the God ruins, it seemed that he could not get rid of the relationship with the Qing emperor. The first emperor of heaven in the history of the four wastelands hides too much fog. Especially when he disappeared in his later years, no one knows his life and death. Up to now, some believers believe that the Qing emperor is not dead.


    After staying silently for three days at the moment, ye Zhong carefully realized the wisps of breath left in the slender palm print, which confirmed with his sky mending skill and sky mending seal, but he got a lot of benefits.


    Three days later, ye Chong continued on his way. After all, this is just a node in the way of this trip, not the real end.


    With the message left by the protectors and the ancient scroll of the Qing emperor, ye Chong redefined a road, which was a bit safer than before. He basically didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Three days later, ye Chong finally came to the deepest part of the God ruins, which is what the Qing emperor said, leaving behind the place of creation and inheritance. However, after arriving at this area, ye Chong frowned slightly, feeling that it was difficult to make further progress.


    In front, the scene is magnificent and magnificent, which is very amazing. Because at the moment, at least ten million peaks are gathered together to form a valley. Each mountain peak is like a real dragon. The scales and claws on the body are very clear and natural.


    Ye Chong saw this terrain in the second tomb in the place of immortal burial that day, because it is the so-called terrain of Wanlong nest.


    And the ten thousand Dragon Nest seen in front of us is more than ten times more magnificent than what we saw in the immortal burial place before? Moreover, each of the real dragons formed by these mountains is natural, and the dragon mouth is vaguely puffing clouds. It looks immortal and mysterious.


    Ye Chong took a cold breath and didn''t believe that this terrain was formed naturally. However, after he deduced the burial Sutra for a long time, he was shocked because he could not see any man-made traces here. It was obvious that everything in front of him was formed naturally.


    This kind of terrain, close to the legendary level, has never been seen, but I can''t imagine that it is such a terrain in the depths of the God ruins.


    According to Ye Zhong''s deduction, the change at the moment is only one step of the terrain. If the terrain continues to change, the real dragon will turn into the shape of divine Phoenix, Xuanwu and white tiger. At that time, the four elephants converged, and as long as people walked into the center of the land and huff and puff the essence, they might step into the immortal.


    "It''s a pity that it will take at least millions of years to create the legendary four elephants dancing together and the one-step terrain of the fairyland." Ye Zhong sighed. If it''s really that kind of legendary terrain, there doesn''t need anything here. It''s definitely a fairyland. But I''m doomed not to wait for the moment when this fairyland appears. Because even the five heavenly emperors do not have such a long life.


    However, even the terrain of the ten thousand Dragon Nest in front of us is already very terrible, because although it is unable to breed real immortals for the time being. But it will never be a big problem to breed any of the four spirits of heaven.


    "What did the Qing emperor find here in those years? Did he become the first emperor of heaven since ancient times have anything to do with the discovery here? And after millions of years, is everything here similar to what the Qing emperor saw?"


    Ye Chong frowned. There were many problems. If he could enter the ten thousand Dragon Nest, he might be able to find out a lot of secrets about the Qing emperor, and even find out the context of the road of the emperor of heaven.


    But this kind of thing is doomed to be very difficult, because the message left by the protectors is so far. According to their records, no one can come out after the experts of their family enter this mysterious place, so naturally they can''t leave any useful information.


    Although the ancient scroll left by the Qing emperor records this place, it is not detailed after all. After this terrain, in terms of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, he is likely to be killed in one step. Therefore, although he is eager to step into it at the moment, he can only spin in place and dare not easily set foot in the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    Ye Chong stared at the place ahead and kept calculating in his mind at the moment, but he was not a real Rune king at the moment, or even if he became a real Rune king, he could not calculate the terrain in front of him.


    Because this is a large array naturally generated by heaven and earth. It contains the laws of heaven and is mysterious. Sometimes manpower is exhausted, and it is basically impossible to deduce it.


    The little wheel is also rare to be quiet. It rises and falls in the air, and the white light flickers, but occasionally it can be heard humming.


    "I gather together. It''s actually the original treasure that can refine Jidao holy soldiers. How can this thing appear here?"


    "What? Are those drug kings with tens of thousands of years of heat? Unfortunately, Lord Lun, I don''t have flesh. Otherwise, if I just swallow it, I can get immortal fortune."


    "I don''t know if there are incomplete Jidao holy soldiers or divine materials for forging imperial soldiers. If so, I will be developed this time, hum --"


    After a long time, ye Chong had to give up, but then he looked in the direction of the small wheel''s opening. Even with his heart, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Just like the little wheel humming, in the mountains that make up the ten thousand Dragon Nest, there are divine materials, precious medicines and other things at the head of the dragon. Obviously, these are made of natural purification. Some medicine kings are even close to 100000 years old. This medicine king is infinitely close to the legendary immortal medicine. If you can swallow one, you can prolong your life by at least two or three thousand years. It''s very strange.


    If these things had appeared in the Qing emperor''s cave that day, I''m afraid they would really break the sky. Unfortunately, the old medicine at the entrance of the green emperor''s cave was not old enough, and ye Chong didn''t rob it. What I can''t think of today is even more amazing.


    But the scene in front of him was very shocking. Although these divine materials and precious medicines are rare things in the world, ye Chong knew more clearly that if he dared to climb these mountains, pick demon kings and dig divine materials. Then don''t say that you just don''t destroy the small success of the golden body. Even if you don''t destroy the great success of the golden body, most of them will be finished. They will turn into ashes in an instant, and there is nothing left.


    These miraculous materials and precious medicines, let alone all of them, are almost impossible. Even if you can get a precious medicine or dig a piece of miraculous materials, it is basically a great fortune.


    Ye Chong touched his nose and had to circle around the outside of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, constantly comparing the ancient picture scroll in hand, trying to observe a road that can be more reliable and enter it.


    But when he saw the end, ye Chong was almost desperate. He vaguely inferred that most of the routes recorded on the scroll were the routes that the Qing emperor went in and out in person. But because of the ever-changing relationship of the ten thousand Dragon Nest over the past million years, at the moment, I don''t know what the ten thousand Dragon Nest looked like a million years ago. Therefore, it is basically impossible for me to find a safe way to enter the ancient atlas.


    If you want to enter such a place, you must have at least 50% confidence. Otherwise, if you really step wrong, you will die ugly and most of you can''t even leave the ashes.


    Xiaolun is also absent-minded. She is wandering behind Ye Chong. She doesn''t know what she is constantly talking about. With his insight, it was obvious that he could not break into such a pattern for a time. Although he wanted to bump into it, the fact was that he could not do such a thing.


    He walked around the ten thousand Dragon Nest for a moment. Suddenly, ye Chong was a little stunned, because he sensed a familiar breath in front of him. This breath was just like what he had sensed on the broken waterfall before. It was actually a residual breath of the emperor of heaven.


    "Could it be that what was left by the Qing emperor?" Ye Zhong stepped forward at a faster speed. At the moment, he had no way. It was good to have the clues left by the Qing emperor.

 Chapter 674

    Soon, ye Chong saw another relic. This so-called relic is located on the side of a boulder. At the edge of the boulder, there are several thin palmprints, just like the palmprints on the broken waterfall. People can see at a glance that it should be left by a woman, and there is a sad smell in it.


    At the moment, these palms meet with each other and emit a soft brilliance.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Chong sighed lightly. On these palm prints, he felt the taste of sky mending again. Obviously, it was all left by wa Huang in those years. It was just that I didn''t know what had happened that made a generation of Wa Huang angry and almost out of control.


    Ye Chong didn''t dare to get too close this time, because these fingerprints contained a strong killing mechanism. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, and still made the area uninhabited. If he hadn''t practiced the art of mending the sky, he might not even be able to get close to here.


    Standing in the distance, ye Chong watched carefully and finally saw clearly that on the huge stone, several big characters were outlined with his fingers: "if you want to become an immortal, the world of mortals will be broken. I''m here. Why bother you?"


    The person who wrote these words, obviously with a sense of duty and contradiction, will slowly leave his handwriting here, and obviously, it is for a specific person.


    "It was left by the green emperor again. It seems that the green emperor really entered here in those years, and he may have become the emperor of heaven at that time. Then he entered the depths of the God ruins to become an immortal?" Ye Chong said to himself, and his scalp was cold.


    From the immortal burial place to the God ruins, all the experiences of the Qing emperor seem to be inseparable from the word immortal. As the first emperor of heaven since ancient times, it is obvious that the Qing emperor is not satisfied with this, but wants to become an immortal.


    "Is it really so difficult to write an immortal character? If you can make people such as the green emperor, you are not sure of winning?" Ye Zhong glanced at xiaolun and couldn''t help but speak.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t gone through heaven''s road and fought fairyland. Naturally, I don''t know how to take this road. However, how difficult this road is, it can be imagined. As far as I know, none of the legendary characters in the four wastelands has really become a real immortal. You won''t forget what we saw in the Eastern Emperor''s clock?" xiaolundao.


    Ye Chong frowned. He was dying in the Eastern Emperor''s bell that day. Naturally, he knew how difficult the word "immortal" was. If someone hadn''t broken through the Donghuang bell long ago and had separated from it, I''m afraid Ye Chong would have turned into a pile of dead bones at the moment.


    "I don''t know if the man who pierced the Donghuang bell that day was the Qing emperor." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "It''s hard to say. It may be the Qing emperor, but it may not be. It''s about the emperor of heaven. It''s better not to guess too deeply." xiaolundao.


    Ye nodded emphatically, no longer struggling with this problem, but carefully stared at the thin palmprints and looked left and right.


    But a moment later, a look of surprise appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes, because he found that these palm prints didn''t seem to have been left by wa Huang at will. These palmprints contain some supreme principles, which seem to be deliberately left to guide future generations.


    "Could it be that these palmprints are actually depicting some change in the ten thousand Dragon Nest?" Ye Chong was suspicious, and a moment later quickly began to deduce by means of magic.


    The more you deduce, the more frightened Ye Chong is. Although these fingerprints do not clearly explain anything, there is an illusion that they can tear a corner of the fog if the rules and wisdom contained in them are mutually confirmed with what they have obtained before.


    If ye Chong thinks about something, he doesn''t think about anything else at the moment. Instead, he squats directly on the ground, constantly depicts it, and carefully deduces it to see if he can calculate the real path to Bandung nest.


    The time was not long, but ye Chong became sweating and cold in his heart. These palmprints look simple. If you look at them casually, you seem to be able to understand them, but if you look at them specifically, you find that there is a faint smell of avenue to simplicity coming from inside. Each palm print seems random, but it is very particular, as if it is made through detailed calculation and layout.


    At the same time, these fingerprints seem to be flowing and changing faintly.


    The more Ye Chong deduces, the more frightened he is. It is known to the world that the Eastern Emperor and the Qing emperor, among the five heavenly emperors, became the emperor with Fushu together, which is the first person in history. They are very terrible, and their control over Fushu together has reached the level of unprecedented and future.


    However, at the moment, ye Zhong deduces several palm prints of Wa Huang, but finds that the cultivation of one of Wa Huang''s talismans is absolutely not bad. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain so many problems in a few palm prints.


    In these palm prints, it shows that the terrain of Wanlong nest is a part and the change is a part. But the most complicated part seems to imply that in addition to the natural large array, some complete killing arrays have been arranged inside the ten thousand Dragon Nest. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, the killing array is mostly left by the emperor of heaven, but I don''t know which emperor of heaven it is.


    These killing arrays are extremely terrible. They are the best way to deduce the magic of talismans. In the world, if anyone accidentally touches them, it is just a word of death. Even holding the emperor''s soldiers is useless and will be directly ground to death.


    After such calculation for a long time, ye Chong finally breathed a long sigh, and his look became relaxed.


    Based on the ancient scroll in his hand, the things left by the protectors and several palm prints of Wa Huang, he vaguely figured out a relatively safe path to enter the Wanlong nest. However, the distance he can infer is less than 100 meters. I''m afraid the rest needs to be calculated while walking. For a person''s mental and physical strength, Is a great test.


    Because in such places, if you turn your mind slowly, you may be killed by the killing array and nothing will be left.


    After hesitating for a moment, ye Chong stood up and prepared to enter the ten thousand Dragon Nest. Because it''s very simple, he doesn''t have a complete Taoist scripture at the moment, only a volume of sun Taoist Scripture is still incomplete. The heavenly talisman bone is not suitable for cultivation.


    If it can be inherited by the Qing emperor, it is very important for him. After all, at this moment, he can be said to be the enemy of the whole world. Whether it is the eastern famine or the Western famine, he has enemies everywhere and countless enemies.


    Therefore, no matter from any degree, he must enter it to see what fortune the Qing emperor left.


    "You can''t enter with me. This time it''s the same as that of the Eastern Emperor bell. Even I''m not sure whether I can come out alive. If you enter with me and fall into it, your end will be more miserable than me." Ye Chong looked back at the small wheel suspended around him and smiled.


    The little wheel snorted: "it''s time to talk nonsense. You must enter it anyway. Those divine materials are mine. If you get these divine materials, I may be able to make a great evolution. Then we will rob Jidao holy soldiers together."


    Ye Chong smiled and said nothing more. After calculating the direction, he walked towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    One step down, you will see the Dragon soaring into the sky. This place is really extraordinary. Even if the road array to heaven on that day was in the God ruins, it was nothing compared with this place.


    Every step down, there were bursts of dragon Qi, which almost dragged people up in the daytime, just like entering the fairy land.


    Ye Chong sighed slightly. It''s a pity that he came at a wrong time. If he came here millions of years later, he may step down one step and soar in the daytime. Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows whether it is true.


    The earth, dust, grass and trees on the ground are almost the same as what ordinary people see. But everything is glittering and translucent, which is very attractive.


    Obviously, these most common things have gained a lot of benefits over the past countless years. If they can''t grow wisdom, I''m afraid these things can be cultivated to an extremely terrible situation.


    The ferry didn''t have time at all along the way. It didn''t turn over a stone visible on the road, so it was collected directly. According to it, a broken stone in such a place would be invaluable if it could be taken away.


    But ye Chong didn''t have the mood and time to pay attention to this. He calculated accurately every step he fell. He wanted to make his walking speed slow or not. At the same time, he also wanted to make his route without any deviation. Because in this place, as long as one step is wrong, the end is doomed. Once the killing array set by the emperor of heaven is opened, no one will come and die cleanly.


    But the more he walked inside, ye Chong''s face became more and more ugly, because anything here exceeded everything recorded in the burial Sutra. It was very old. Many killing moves would not have been seen if he hadn''t studied the palm prints left by Emperor wa.


    "Didn''t the Qing emperor set up this array? If it was true, what was the existence of the eight diagrams in Hetu Luoshu he got?" Ye Zhong sighed. At this stage, he was not only interested in the inheritance of the Qing emperor, but also interested in the legendary eight diagrams in Hetu Luoshu. If he could get it, Then I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine his future growth.


    Because ye Chong can see a lot of layout. Even if the legendary sage enters it, he will be killed without going out. Nothing will be left.


    Ye Zhong walked carefully and slowly. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would never turn over.

 Chapter 675

    The twists and turns all the way, and the speed of leaf weight is very slow, because as long as there is a little deviation in this place, it is the end that you can''t turn over forever. This place is almost the same as that day in the Eastern Emperor''s bell and in the road array to heaven. It can be called shocking step by step. One wrong step is wasted forever. There is no way to live. No one knows how to die, and even the meaning ashes can''t be left.


    In all directions, the immortal spirit rises and the Dragon Spirit winds around. Every step is not like in the world. In all directions, there is a strange rule of heaven and earth, as if to change everything.


    Ye Chong sighed more and more. The time is wrong and there is no way. If he can have millions of more years of birthday, he must enter here again. Unfortunately, everything is too far away and can only think about it.


    After walking for a moment, ye Chong looked a little frozen, because there was a human shadow sitting on a blue stone in front. The figure is full of a terrible Qi machine, which is very frightening, and vaguely can see the immortal Qi winding around its body surface, just like a God King, which is very shocking.


    Ye Chong frowned and almost subconsciously sacrificed the purple Shennong Ding and the moon running sword together, because the level of the person in front of him was too high. Even ye Chong couldn''t see through it for a time. He could only vaguely infer that as long as the other party was willing, one finger could kill himself.


    "Absolutely above the emperor, is this the legendary saint?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect to see the saint in the world, and appeared in the depths of the God ruins.


    "It''s not a saint, but the holy King above the saint. If he wants, an idea can destroy the emperor." the small wheel transmits the sound. At the moment, it quickly pastes on Ye Chong''s body, which is obviously very afraid of the holy king.


    Ye Chong took a breath and looked more and more strange. He naturally knew what the holy king was. That is far beyond the existence of saints. They can be called the king of saints. The gap between them and their own strength is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But ye Chong couldn''t understand why there was such a person in the depths of the God ruins? Is it from the previous berm family?


    "Master!"


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong spoke softly, but now he was very guilty, because the other party could kill him at any time as long as he was willing, which could not be resisted by any cards.


    The people in front are still breathing dragon Qi. The immortal Qi on the body surface is very terrible.


    "Not quite right. Although this man still has strong vitality and his body is still alive, his divine consciousness should be erased. Although he is still alive, it is almost like death. He is just a walking corpse, even worse than a walking corpse." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and made a judgment.


    Ye Chong was shocked. After hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward quickly. After looking carefully, his heart was full of shock.


    The holy king has four eyes and six ears. Although he is similar to the human body, he is obviously not from the human family. Its flesh is intact, and the spirit and immortal light in its body flows freely, just like self-cultivation, which makes his flesh immortal. However, there was really no spirit in the center of his eyebrows. All he could leave was the body.


    "This... What happened..." Ye Chong was silent. This man died too strangely. If his body was damaged, it would be all right. It''s hard to imagine what happened when the body was intact and the soul was destroyed.


    "A good body, if some people who practice the magic skills encounter this scene, they will be crazy. They don''t even need to win, they can get a good body." xiaolun sighed.


    "Grab a piece of wool." Ye Chong said, "I''m afraid even the emperor can''t get close to him in the world. Would you like to try?"


    In fact, this is the case. If ye Chong didn''t sacrifice the Shennong tripod and the moon running sword at the moment, he wouldn''t even have the qualification to look close, because that kind of Qi is not something that his little king can resist. Even if the leaf is heavy and the golden body is small, it can''t. Because the level gap between the two sides is too large, just like two completely different life bodies. If they are forced to approach, they will only collapse their bodies.


    "Jidao holy soldier!?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong was surprised and stared at the palm of the holy king. He dragged a small and simple bell. At the moment, the bell was shaking slightly, emitting a terrible Qi.


    Even the ferry was stunned, but there was no way. At this moment, there was no way for them to get the bell. Even if it was an imperial soldier, it was useless, because if they were close, they would basically be dead.


    After standing in place for a long time, ye Chong and xiaolun put away their different thoughts, and then bypassed the body of the holy king and walked forward slowly.


    This holy king is the best example. As long as you take the wrong step here, even if you are arrogant, you will die directly. I''m afraid only when the emperor of heaven appears here can we really be safe.


    Bypass the place where the holy King''s body was just now and continue to move forward carefully. This time, turn left and right. After walking less than a hundred miles, ye Chong circled close to the entrance of the valley. But the moment he entered, he saw a shock of blood red in front of him, and the rich blood gas was swirling here. Even if ye Chong just stood at the entrance of the valley, he felt bursts of creepy.


    "Another holy king?" Ye Chong looked ahead, and there was a skeleton suspended in the center of the valley, but the skeleton was torn apart, and his limbs and head were torn off by violence, and then thrown in all directions of the valley. The blood that spreads from the head, limbs and body is not much, but every drop makes the blood gas rise.


    This is definitely a holy king, because his Qi is very similar to the holy king just now. However, his death was countless times more tragic than that of the holy king. It is difficult to imagine what force caused the body of a holy king to be torn apart and even the whole body could not be left.


    Ye Zhong calculated silently, but with his strength at the moment, he really couldn''t figure out what power made a dignified holy King come to such an end. He could only vaguely speculate that it was mostly caused by the killing array in the ten thousand Dragon Nest. However, he can''t predict what level of killing array can have such a terrible power and whether someone is leading all this. He can only guess with the worst situation.


    "If all the guesses are true, the green emperor must have tampered with this place, because he is the only emperor of heaven who uses magic to prove Tao. Only he has the means to change his life against the sky and connect the heaven and the earth." Ye Zhong sighed, looking very depressed.


    If the Qing emperor''s means are really so vicious, ye Zhong seriously suspects that the ancient scroll he has in hand is actually a big pit. But it''s hard to say that since ancient times, the five heavenly emperors have killed any way to become emperor. Later generations highly praised the five heavenly emperors. After they became emperors, they also left many great achievements. But before becoming emperor, many heavenly emperors were hard to judge.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to arrange for the Qing emperor at the moment.


    After a slight sigh, ye Chong continued to move forward. This time, he walked out about 200 meters and saw another dead holy king. But a holy king was even worse. Half of his body was wiped out in a cave. At the moment, there was chaos in the cave to wipe out his flesh.


    "Looking at their clothes and accessories, it seems that they are from the same family, and the age will not be too far, that is, about 100000 years." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to think of something.


    "Do these three holy kings come from the road protecting family?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly. Although there have been several saints in the four wastelands in the past 100000 years, they have long been turned into history. As for the holy king, he has never heard of where there are.


    The three holy kings are all from the same force, so most of the force is the nearest road protector from here. Ye Zhong reckoned silently that perhaps only when there were three holy kings in charge of the Taoist protectors could they continue to live in this God ruins for so many years. But after they wanted to go deep into the ten thousand dragon''s nest and the three holy kings fell, the protectors were completely finished.


    If ye Zhong''s inference is true, then the profound foundation of the Taoist protectors may exceed imagination. Because this place is just a branch, and there are three holy kings. It''s hard to imagine how strong their main family should be. Shouldn''t there even be a Heavenly Emperor in the family?


    "It''s hard to find a Heavenly Emperor for thousands of years. At least in recent hundreds of thousands of years, I haven''t heard of anyone becoming emperor. Even if there is a protector, there is only one great emperor at most." xiaolun said faintly and explained to Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. Although there was only one word difference between the emperor of heaven and the great emperor, the former was unique and invincible. The two are not of the same order of magnitude and cannot be compared.


    But for the world, in the era of no emperor, the great emperor is the only one. Any power with the great emperor is strong enough to be unimaginable.


    "Let''s go and move on." Ye Chong sighed and moved forward slowly, while he was more cautious. The three holy kings of the protectors fell here, which is enough to show the horror of this place. If they fall, most of them can''t even leave half a body. They can only turn into a drop of dust.


    As we get closer to the center of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, the pressure around us becomes heavier and heavier. Each dragon Qi falls from the sky as if it were loyal to ten thousand Jun. Fortunately, ye Chong has half of the Jidao holy guard in hand, so he can resist such pressure. Otherwise, most of him can''t stand it and will be directly shocked to death.


    After taking a few more steps, ye Chong suddenly shocked. In front of him, a powerful and unimaginable killing machine came. Although it was incompatible with the whole Wanlong nest, the strong killing machine terror was unimaginable.

 Chapter 676

    Although supported by Jidao holy soldiers, ye Chong couldn''t help gnashing his teeth at this moment. Because the pure breath from the ten thousand Dragon Nest itself has been very terrible and almost unstoppable. At the moment, such a wisp of breath almost crushed the moon running sword and purple Shennong Ding. And his eyebrows are also painful. It seems that they may crack at every moment. If ye Chong hadn''t cultivated a God, most of them would have died at the moment.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the Jiutian coffin hidden in the air sea of yechong Dantian swayed slightly and spread a wisp of breath. But this breath made the killing opportunity shrouded in Ye Chong disappear in an instant.


    Ye Chong heaved a long sigh of relief. Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin is simply uncontrollable and will only appear when instinctively aware of the crisis. I was lucky this time, otherwise I might only be able to retire.


    Under the cover of this breath, ye Chong walked carefully. After walking for about tens of meters, he saw a corpse turned into fragments on the ground in front of him. The corpse was very fresh, just like a newly dead one. The red flesh and bones were interlaced with Mori white bones, but it gave off an unspeakable killing opportunity.


    "Holy emperor!"


    The little wheel couldn''t help but speak, and there was a little whining in his voice.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he was also shocked. Above the emperor is the saint, above the saint is the holy king, above the holy king is the holy emperor!


    How many people can get this title? Like the holy emperor of Yi Protoss and wa emperor, it is in this realm. The holy emperor can live for nearly ten thousand years by means of heaven and earth, and can compete with heaven and earth for creation. How many people can there be from ancient times to modern times? Although it is not as rare as the emperor of heaven, the emperor of all ages will never exceed double digits.


    And this kind of terrorist existence that can shake the past, shine the present and revitalize the family actually died here, and it is almost unimaginable that it died so miserable.


    At the moment, although there is still a distance to go, those terrible Qi machines are spreading. If ye Chong didn''t have a wisp of breath from the nine day coffin shrouded on the body surface at the moment, I''m afraid his body would have broken and died under the terrible killing machine.


    "He has been dead for at least ten thousand years. Now it seems that he should also be the strong one of the protectors. Unexpectedly, the protectors fell a holy emperor and three holy kings here." Ye Chong stared at those clothes carefully, and then couldn''t help sighing. The protectors who live in the God ruins are really terrible. They are just a branch, and there are such characters. But it is also very amazing that such characters have died here without any suspense.


    "Another Jidao holy soldier!" the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and stared at a piece of blood bone, where there was a broken bronze mirror, which also exuded an immortal atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, this small piece of incomplete bronze mirror is located in a piece of flesh and blood and can''t be approached at all. Can only miss.


    "The second kind of Jidao holy soldiers!" Ye Chong was very speechless. He had seen two Jidao holy soldiers here. If he could count them to his hand, he would have more cards, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get close at the moment. Even if the holy emperor''s skeleton had been turned into blood and bones, it was not accessible to ordinary people.


    "Boy, look over there... It can''t be Lord Lun. I''m wrong..." Xiao Lun suddenly opened his mouth, emitting a faint white light, and his tone was very dry.


    Ye Chong took back his sight from the blood bone in front of him, and then thought about looking ahead. Then he was slightly stunned, and then there was an incredible color in his eyes. He could hardly believe what he saw.


    At this moment, ye Chong almost roared up to the sky, because if what he saw at the moment was true, he would definitely make money on this trip.


    What appears in front is a small green clock about half a meter high. It was casually smashed on the roadside, but it is like the ups and downs of the eternal blue sky. It is full of an extremely vicissitudes of domineering and flowing terrorist air. And this kind of breath, although light, is absolutely more amazing than the breath of the holy emperor.


    This scene made Ye Zhong feel very unreal, because he recognized what was in front of him at the moment, but it was like a legend, which people couldn''t believe.


    "This... Should not be the legendary fairy tears green copper?" Ye Zhong felt that his mouth was a little dry and couldn''t help but say.


    "It should be this thing. Do you think there are some natural traces on the bronze clock, like tears, which can be wiped off?" the small wheel flickered and almost threw it out, because it was so important that if it was true, its value would be incalculable.


    "It should be right." Ye Chong spoke hard and confirmed the identity of this thing with xiaolun.


    At this certain moment, with the calm of the small wheel, it made a loud roar and quickly thought about the place ahead, but suddenly, it was shocked all over and was directly shocked back, howling loudly.


    "Don''t move, you can''t move this thing at will!" Ye Zhong clenched his teeth, forcibly suppressed the impulse to do it, and said in a astringent voice.


    Immortal tears green copper is also a legendary thing. It is said that this thing is also one of several materials for casting the emperor''s soldiers. Even the five heavenly emperors have never heard of anyone getting it.


    However, at the moment, such a large piece of fairy tears green copper is easily thrown here, emitting a faint treasure light. Moreover, it is obvious that it has been refined by human sacrifice, just like a weapon.


    This object is completely different from the purple Shennong tripod obtained by Ye Chong. The material is pure, but the Qi machine is terrible to the extreme.


    "Isn''t this really an emperor''s soldier?" Ye Zhong''s heart pounded. With this speculation, if this thing is really the legendary emperor''s soldier, then holding this thing can really suppress the saints, because it is not the same level as the Jidao saints.


    "I''m not sure. If this thing is really an emperor''s soldier, who in the world would be willing to throw it at will? It''s mostly just raw materials! Boy, don''t argue with Lord Lun, let me swallow it and evolve in an all-round way!" Xiao Lun''s voice also has a taste of gnashing his teeth. At the moment, he spoke fiercely.


    Ye Chong couldn''t laugh or cry. No matter whether it was an imperial soldier or not, no one was willing to give up simply because of its material. If the ferry swallowed the pit goods, even ye Chong had to spit blood directly.


    After taking a long breath, ye Chong came forward carefully. Fortunately, he was guarded by the smell of the coffin for nine days. He could resist the terrible killing and approached step by step.


    When he walked thousands of steps to the side of the fairy tears bronze bell, he was slightly stunned and looked more and more strange.


    Because he sensed a rather strange smell on the clock, which was actually related to the heaven mending skill in his body.


    "Should not, this thing is left by wa Huang?" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled and his heart pounded. At this stage, it is basically certain that this should be an imperial soldier, but it has not been finished yet. And this kind of thing, even the holy Emperor may not be able to successfully subdue it, because it is the exclusive weapon of the emperor of heaven, known as the emperor''s army. Unless the emperor of heaven and his descendants, it is difficult for outsiders to get close to it. If ye Chong''s expectation is correct, the holy emperor of the road protection family just now may have been killed for this thing.


    However, if this thing really comes from the hand of Wa Huang, the breath contained in it should be related to the sky mending skill in his own body. In other words, I may have a great chance to receive the ancient clock made of immortal tears and green copper.


    Ye Chong approached carefully, and then let the wheel back away. Then he urged the sky mending technique and slowly hit the place where the green clock was located.


    "Buzz -"


    At the moment, the green bell also exudes a breath of sky mending, which echoes with the sky mending technique played by Ye Chong, and then slowly moves towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "This is not the emperor soldier of Huangdao, but the embryo of the emperor soldier of Huangdao. It has been cast into the body and broken into a wisp of Taoist rules, but it still needs to be refined slowly to finally become the emperor soldier of Huangdao." Ye Chong stared at this object for a long time, but there was no disappointment on his face, but a sigh.


    At the moment, he was basically sure that although it was related to the wa emperor, it was definitely not forged by the wa emperor. Most of it was the immortal material found by the Qing emperor and left to the wa emperor after casting. Even the power to mend the sky was also left by the Qing emperor.


    But what kind of person was the emperor Wa? After he got it, the soldiers did not sacrifice it, but abandoned it.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong was basically sure that emperor wa must have entered the God ruins and got this thing, but she abandoned it. Countless years later, the holy emperor of the road protection family also met this thing, but he was not a person of mending heaven, so naturally he came to no good end.


    As far as sky mending religion is concerned, it is probably no less meaningful than the Sansheng stone of Jidao holy soldier. If it can be refined slowly, it will probably grow gradually and become an imperial soldier.


    Of course, the premise is that those who sacrifice and refine him can embark on the road of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, everything is vain.


    "This thing is too precious. You can''t sacrifice and refine it at will. You can''t move it unless you can get a complete tool refining method." after a moment of silence, ye Chong didn''t take it immediately, because it''s too big to sacrifice and refine it now.


    He carefully put it away and hid it in the heaven and earth ring. It''s also because ye Chong practiced the art of mending the sky that he can do this. If someone else, it''s estimated that he will be directly shocked to death by this thing.


    Although it is only an embryo and has not yet become a soldier of the emperor, it is mostly cast by a Heavenly Emperor himself. If you don''t get its approval, even if the emperor comes, you have to bleed.

 Chapter 677

    "Boy, you''re lucky. Even the ancient emperor of heaven may not be able to get the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, but it actually fell into your hand. If you can refine it properly, it will grow up with you all your life. Do you really have the talent of the emperor of heaven like this?" xiaolun obviously squinted at Ye Chong and opened his mouth with a bit of depression. It naturally knows that since it has fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands, it is impossible for it to swallow it. After all, everyone knows the importance of this thing, but any warrior can''t miss it.


    Ye Chong was very speechless, and he didn''t answer this question. How difficult the road is for the emperor of heaven. It''s almost hopeless just to think about it. Although Ye Chong has passed the nine passes of emperor Lu established by Emperor Wa and is known as the young emperor of heaven, he is not arrogant enough to think that he must be able to become the emperor of heaven.


    "Don''t think too much. Go on your way. It''s just that you can see the embryo of an emperor''s army on the way. It''s hard to imagine what fortune the Qing emperor has hidden in this deep place."


    The little wheel flickered slightly when he heard the speech, then suspended on the side of Ye Chong, and followed him carefully.


    Almost following an ancient path around the emperor''s body, ye Chong continued to move forward. The next journey is even more difficult. Many times, ye Chong needs to stop and deduce several times after taking three steps, so that he can deduce how to go next.


    Such a process is doomed to be difficult, but at one moment, ye Chong''s eyebrows suddenly heard a gentle sound, and then he looked strange. Because in the process of calculating these paths, he himself inexplicably became the rune king.


    "Well, it''s easier to deduce the path after becoming the king of Fu, but we still need to pay attention." Ye Chong tilted his lips. In this place, the relationship between whether the king of Fu is really not great, but it also makes him go a little faster.


    In this way, he walked in the ten thousand Dragon Nest for a few days. On the next way, ye Chong didn''t encounter any existing corpses. Soon, he came to the center of the ten thousand Dragon Nest and entered a piece of fairy land.


    At the moment, the deepest part of the valley is from all sides, and the dragon heads are always standing side by side. Finally, all of them are gathered together. Each dragon head is swallowed up by the essence, which makes the deepest part of the valley full of divine beauty, dragon spirit rising and Fairy Light winding, just like this place is truly a fairyland.


    "What a pity!" Ye Chong stared at the place and sighed slightly. If the place of ten thousand dragon''s nest is changed to become the legendary terrain, then this place is the real fairy land. With one step, it can be eclosic and soar.


    "No, feathering and flying? Feathering corpses? Road guards?" Ye Chong suddenly shook all over and thought of some things. The eclosion corpse seems to have a lot to do with the guard clan. The legendary immortal also has the theory of eclosion and flight. Can I say that whether in the immortal burial place or in the God ruins, the feathered corpses I see are not corpses, but failures to become immortals?


    As soon as he thought of this, ye Chong suddenly felt a creepy and numb scalp. If your guess is true, what is Cheng Xian? What kind of Tao do you protect? One thing we can be sure of is that most of the protectors have an inextricable relationship with the word immortal, but no one can tell how far the relationship has come.


    Vaguely, ye Zhong realized that the word "immortal" involved people and things that were too deep. It could even be said that it crossed the ancient and modern future, and was so complex that it was hopeless.


    The immortal land in front of us seems to have an inseparable relationship with the protectors and the emperor of heaven. It''s hard to imagine what we will encounter after we really enter here.


    Ye Chong slowly closes his eyes and opens them a moment later. There is a cold awn in his eyes. No matter what he will encounter next, he has come to this step and has no reason to shrink back.


    After taking a long breath, ye Chong walked slowly along the safe path he deduced. From his location, there are various miraculous medicines and divine materials on the dragon head peaks, which are very attractive. However, even if xiaolun almost gnashed his teeth, ye Chong was not interested in deducing the safe path above. Because at this moment, he can be said to have exhausted his mind and had no time to do superfluous things.


    However, along the way, xiaolun had good luck. Unexpectedly, she met two pieces of divine materials, both of which were the original treasure materials for refining Jidao holy soldiers. This time it swallowed it directly. Obviously, it didn''t want to give leaf weight a chance.


    However, ye Chong''s luck was not bad. He dug up a medicine king with a history of 80000 to 90000 years. Although this is not the legendary immortal medicine, if swallowed, it can prolong life for at least a thousand years, which is also good for cultivation.


    It''s a surprise for ye Chong to get this thing, because he knows very well that it may not be useful to him at the moment. But when Shouyuan is coming to an end in the future, it will be rare and valuable. Especially for those fossil level old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, this thing is quite alive again. If this story is legendary, I''m afraid the four wastelands will boil again.


    However, ye Chong is in debt. His things have long been coveted by the whole world. At the moment, there is nothing more than a drug king.


    Along the way, ye Chong harvested nearly ten medicine kings. This is all unexpected joy. Any one of them can shock the world. But I can''t think of this kind of thing. It''s like a cabbage on the side of the road. You can pick it in a few steps.


    However, there are tablets of the king of medicine in the deeper, but ye Chong only took a look and was not interested in the past. No matter how precious those medicine kings are, ye Chong knows that if he rashly approaches those deep medicine kings, he may have been turned into ashes by a large array before reaching out to pick up the medicine.


    After a long time, ye Chong finally came to the deepest part of the fairyland and saw the last magnificent scene.


    The essence of the dragon''s peak is just like a water column, which converge to the center of the valley. There is a fairy pool, not big, but it is full of rays and dazzling.


    "Most of the things left by the green emperor are in the immortal pool!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes burst into a fine light. This is the real fairy pool. I''m afraid a wisp of liquid in it can bring great benefits to people. The so-called fairy pool of dengtian road array should be incomparable with this thing.


    In addition to this fairy pond, you can see all kinds of drug kings in all directions, and all kinds of legendary drug kings can be seen. This scene is crazy enough.


    But it also makes people feel numb, because the surrounding places of these drug kings are painted with dense runes. If it breaks out, even if the saint comes, it will turn into powder directly.


    Fortunately, ye Zhong won''t be too interested in these drug kings. He takes what he has and doesn''t want to avoid it. Otherwise, he will be depressed to spit blood at the moment.


    "What good fortune did the green emperor leave behind in the immortal pool?" at this step, ye Chong was basically sure that the things left by the green emperor should be in the immortal pool. He stood in situ and squinted carefully, but he couldn''t see through. At this time, he sighed a little. If he had become the legendary Tianyan Tong, that is, Wudao Tianyan, he should not be so limited here.


    "Lord Lun, I seem to feel that there is something in front of me that has a lot to do with Lord Lun. If I swallow it, my strength will increase greatly!" xiaolun is always unreliable and is still muttering at this moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but calculated carefully. After a moment, he stepped out step by step. But it was just a step. He had to calculate carefully again and take out the ancient scroll left by the Qing emperor to continue the deduction.


    At the moment, although it is only a hundred steps away from the immortal pool, if each step should be deduced so carefully, the next hundred steps are hopelessly long.


    Ye Chong is very careful and calculates by himself. He is afraid that he will make mistakes, because the good fortune left by the green Emperor may be related to the road he will take in the future, so he can''t miss it anyway. He was attentive and calm, not moved by foreign things, but deduced carefully.


    With the progress step by step, after dozens of steps, the killing machines in this place suddenly became stronger than ever. Even if they didn''t touch the whole array, those killing machines were still biting. Obviously, at this stage, many things are not covered up like the outside world.


    If ye Chong hadn''t had a wisp of Qi from the nine day coffin, I''m afraid it would have turned into powder in front of this kind of killing machine at the moment.


    But even if there are nine days of coffin protection, ye Chong is also very clear. As long as he takes a wrong step, he will surely disappear and fall directly into the land of eternal doom.


    "Buzzing -"


    After taking a few more steps, the two earthy yellow copper blocks that have not responded in Ye Chong''s body are buzzing at the same time. They are suspended at the top of Ye Chong''s head at the same time, emitting the smell of choosing yellow to protect Ye Chong''s flesh body.


    "Unexpectedly, even these two things have been moved?" Ye Chong looked more and more strange. These two things, like Jiutian coffin, belong to his uncle who can''t be moved and can''t be refined for the time being. He has always been sleeping in the depths of the spirit sea in Dantian. At the moment, it is obvious that they have also sensed a great crisis.


    "In addition to the fairy pond, what else is ahead? Should there be living creatures?" Ye Chong was startled by his idea. How can there be living creatures at the moment?

 Chapter 678

    Ye Chong looks more and more dignified. Although he doesn''t know what he will see next, he has to move forward at the moment because he has reached this point. There is no room for retreat at all, which is very helpless. A few steps closer, ye Chong was suddenly stunned, and an incredible color appeared on his face. Because the back of a woman can be seen in the front, which is very strange. She seems to go away in the wind at any time. She stands on one side of the road like that. Faintly, there are strands of sighs, which is creepy.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were crazy and puffed. He had to be surprised. Previously, he was still wondering whether there were living people in the depths of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, but now he had the answer. There was a beautiful shadow in front of him, standing there and sighing for ever.


    "Wa Huang?"


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he guessed something vaguely. If there was a woman here, then the most likely existence was wa Huang.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Chong urged the heaven mending skill in his body, and the third holy palace sank and floated. Then he bowed down and saluted to the front, saying: "disciple Ye Chong, the current saint of heaven mending sect, has seen the ancestor of Wa Huang sect."


    However, after a long time, ye Chong didn''t get any response. When he looked up again, the beautiful shadow in front had disappeared. Instead, there was a clay statue standing like a villain in where the beautiful shadow was located.


    Ye Chong was stunned. After a moment, he walked forward slowly to see clearly. The villain''s face was very vague, but his bearing made Ye Chong see at a glance that the statue should be wa Huang. At the back of the statue, there is an open space, where there is a shallow circular trace, which is just the size of an ancient clock made of fairy tears green copper.


    "I see. The embryo of the Jidao holy soldier should have been placed here. The Qing emperor should have left the Jidao holy soldier, and the wa emperor should have left the clay sculpture. But in the end, it was taken away by the holy emperor of the road protection family. However, I''m afraid the holy emperor paid a huge price. In the end, he couldn''t bear the pressure, and his body burst and died."


    For a moment, ye Zhong thought a lot.


    A million years ago, the Qing emperor had calculated that wa Huang would be desperate and embark on the road of pursuing himself. He cast the immortal tears green copper he found as a tripod and placed it here for the emperor wa in the future. However, after wa Huang came here, he did not take the clock away, but left his own sculpture to accompany the tripod left by the Qing emperor.


    One is the only Qing emperor of all things, and the other is the emperor who fills the sky. These two characters may not meet in their lives, but the clocks and sculptures they left behind may have been accompanied for countless years, until finally, a holy emperor appeared and destroyed all this.


    The virtual shadow Ye Zhong saw just now, I don''t know if it is a trace of brand left in the past, but I can also imagine what kind of mood it was when wa Huang left this sculpture that day.


    "What do you do now? Don''t you take this thing away? It''s a statue of Wa Huang. If you stay with me, it''s probably a big killing weapon. Most of the people in the world can''t deal with it." xiaolun opened his mouth and reminded Ye Zhong.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong didn''t start. The immortal tears green copper wahuang didn''t take it away, but she left the brand of sky mending inside. Most of the time, she calculated what she had. She wanted to leave it to future generations. Otherwise, by her means, who can take it away if willing? As for this sculpture, it is equivalent that the real body of Wa Huang is here, waiting for all ages. As a sky mending disciple, we can''t destroy all this anyway.


    Ye Chong shook his head, then sighed, pinched the earth for incense, lit three, and did not salute again until the curling white eyes Rose.


    In the moment of saluting, in a trance, ye Chong saw an immortal shadow. She walked in the ten thousand Dragon Nest and looked back step by step. Her face was invisible, but in her eyes, hope and despair were mixed together, and her eyes were empty and distressing.


    Ye Chong shook his head, and the scene disappeared from his eyes. At the same time, he thought for a moment, but his look was more strange.


    If what he expected was right, the emperor Wa''s accomplishments on that day were definitely not just the holy emperor. Most of them were already the great emperor, and even closer to becoming the emperor of heaven. However, the whereabouts of Wa Huang in her later years have become a mystery, and no one knows where she finally went, so these can only be guesses, not others.


    Stop for a moment before the statue of Wa Huang. Ye Chong finally turns around and leaves with a sigh in his heart. The Qing emperor and the wa emperor are unique, but they are trapped by love in the end. But ye Chong''s own affairs are hard to say. In those days, he was reincarnated because of his master, and this life is almost different. He didn''t meet again until recently. At the moment, he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Strong, only strong enough can protect everything you want to protect!"


    A moment later, in Ye Chong''s eyes, shenmang became more and more determined. He turned directly and continued to go deep.


    Step by step, each step is extremely difficult. For thousands of years, only Qing Di and wa Huang may have walked to the deepest part of the ten thousand Dragon Nest, while ye Chong is the third person. At this time, even the ferry dared not speak nonsense, but obediently pasted it in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and dared not make a mistake.


    As ye Chong approached step by step, he was almost able to breathe the breath spreading out of the fairy pool, and a lot of Shenxia flew out of it, which reflected that ye Chong was shining up and down like a real young God King.


    Even in this holy land of cultivation, most of them can''t find a second place. If you can practice here for a long time, you must have a great harvest.


    But even ye Chong doesn''t have the courage to practice in this place, because a bad one will lead to a big change in the ten thousand Dragon Nest, I''m afraid it will directly turn into a piece of looting dust, and there''s no way to leave anything.


    Step by step, the next road was much smoother. Perhaps it was because the Qing emperor and wa emperor thought for the sake of future generations. Intentionally or unintentionally, they made some changes in the next big array, and the murderous spirit no longer existed.


    "I don''t know what kind of fortune is left in the immortal pool. I don''t know what else is left except the Xi emperor Sutra of the Qing Emperor..." Ye Chong looks very dignified. You know, he has got the embryo of the Jidao holy soldier on the road. It''s hard to imagine what the Qing emperor left behind.


    Soon, ye Chong walked to the edge of Xianchi. He could clearly see that there were two pairs of footprints on the ground, which are still clear today. One pair of footprints was full of the taste of being proud of the world, while the other footprints were very shallow, with a kind of feminine grace.


    Ye Chong suddenly realized that the Qing emperor and the wa emperor must have been watching here and didn''t know what they were looking at. This alone shows that this place should not have been created by those two. And it existed even older than them.


    "There seems to be something I''m familiar with inside, but I can''t tell what it is." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was very confused.


    Ye Chong ignored him, but after saluting the two pairs of footprints, he carefully walked to another direction and looked into the fairy pool. He is not interested in standing side by side with two big people at the moment.


    The eye of Xianchi is in the form of Taiji Bagua, just like two Taiji fish biting their tails.


    Ye Chong saw it at a glance. He only saw a piece of bright and incomparable glow. He couldn''t see anything for a time.


    "Hiss -"


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong had to urge the immortal golden body, carefully burst out with a fist, blew away the divine Xia, and then looked down, but he was stunned when his sight fell below.


    The fairy pool is not big, only one is long, and the interior is very deep. You can''t see the end at all. You can only see the rich essence of heaven and earth condensed into liquid.


    In the center of Xianchi, there is a thing floating and sinking. When you see this thing, even ye Chong''s mind changes at the moment and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    The ferry was stunned and completely lost his voice.


    "This... Should be another part of you? Perhaps, you are a part of it?"


    A moment later, ye Chong bit his teeth and opened his mouth, because what appeared in Xianchi at the moment was a small wheel with five corners, just like a disk, just missing a corner on the edge. And if the small wheel that has been following around leans over, it can just make up the missing corner.


    On the pentagonal wheel, all kinds of Ancient Runes and brand marks are carved, including flowers, birds, fish, insects, sun, moon and stars.


    This is a treasure wheel, which should belong to the same noumenon as the small wheel. After realizing this at the moment, ye Chong was just in a daze.


    Although he always knew that the origin of the ferry must be amazing, he didn''t expect that another part of it was sealed here. Moreover, at the moment, I am sinking and floating in the immortal pool, but there is no glow in the whole body. Obviously, I have lost my spirit.


    "What the hell is this? How could it be sealed here? Is it the hope that this strange terrain can revive it again?" Ye Chong frowned, then patted the center of his eyebrows and asked the little wheel to speak.


    Obviously, it knows the most about this kind of thing. It doesn''t know what''s involved behind it. The Lord is around him. Ye Chong is not afraid that he won''t say it.


    "This... Is me...?" the little wheel''s voice also carries a trace of uncertainty. If it has a face, it must be very ugly at the moment.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Ye Chong said. One corner of the ferry was found in the ancient battlefield. The rest is here. If there''s no special reason, he doesn''t believe it,

 Chapter 679

    The little wheel seems to be staring at another self in the fairy pool. It flickers white and hasn''t spoken for a long time. It doesn''t know what it''s thinking. It''s just the light that keeps coming out, which seems to explain its shock.


    Ye Chong doesn''t urge. Since the things in the fairy pool are actually another part of the small wheel, it should belong to it. Moreover, the ferry is obviously in a state of shock at the moment, and most of it has not figured out why this scene happened in front of it.


    Ye Chong is also curling his mouth, and his look is a little strange. He had many conjectures about the creation and inheritance left by the Qing emperor. He thought that most of them were Xi Huang Jing and other things. He even thought of the fragments of his eight trigrams, but he didn''t think it was such a thing when he really saw it.


    "What is the origin of the real body of the small wheel? Is it so important? It makes the Great Green emperor pay so much attention to it, or that the terrain of the ten thousand Dragon Nest exists for the small wheel?"


    Ye Zhong murmured to himself. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. He couldn''t guess the identity of xiaolun.


    "Did the body of the ferry exist before the endless years, or was it brought by the Qing emperor, or was it the wa emperor? Or was it the later road protectors?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He really couldn''t make clear this point, because the years of difference were too long, and there were no evidence clues to explain these, so he could only guess.


    "Maybe the Qing emperor came for this corner of the ferry, but when he came, he found that his deformity had not been repaired and finally gave up."


    "Or maybe the Qing emperor came here to put this corner of the small ship here and wait for future generations. With the temperament of Wa Huang, she was just looking for the Qing emperor, but she was not interested in taking it away."


    "Or, in the times of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, there was no corner body of the small wheel, which was escorted by the berm family in those years. It is likely that the berm family coming from outside brought this thing to repair it. One holy emperor and three holy kings of the family came here to put the body of the small wheel into the fairy pool and repair it!"


    All kinds of speculation appeared in Ye Zhong''s mind at the same time, but any kind of speculation seemed very likely. Piansheng Ye Zhong always felt that there was something wrong.


    "What is the little ship? It is so valued by all forces. Is it because it has something to do with the legendary immortal!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly burst out and stared at the wheel. This is the only reason. Otherwise, like the green emperor and the protectors, they can''t be interested in it. To their degree, there will be nothing else in the world that can attract them except becoming immortals.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and fell on xiaolun. He said, "have you had enough in a daze? Should you talk?"


    The little wheel swung slightly, and the white light was more prosperous. After a long time, it sighed: "long years, endless emptiness, how many years from ancient to modern, from one world to another, I finally found it!"


    Ye Zhong was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and had many guesses. He had known for a long time that the ferry must have existed for a long time, but unexpectedly, it came to this point.


    "Boy, my memory is lacking. I have a profound memory of the four wastelands over the years. In addition, I only know that I have been looking for this thing. It should be a missing part of me. Only when I get it can I restore my original attitude... But I can''t remember anything else at the moment. When I remember it, I may be able to tell you." The little wheel sighed faintly, and the tone was very depressed.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong nodded slightly. The ferry followed him for a long time. He trusted the ferry very much. Although it is unreliable many times, it should not deceive himself in this kind of thing.


    "What do you do now? Take it out by yourself?" Ye Chong tilted his mouth and urged xiaolun. This is definitely not a place to stay for a long time.


    "If I could do it, I would have done it long ago. I would still be in a daze here?" the little wheel said.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said nothing more. Instead, he stretched out his hand and slowly explored into the fairy pool.


    "Bang -"


    When ye Chong''s palm touched the liquid of Xianchi, a strange force shook his palm open, making his palm numb.


    "No wonder the pit goods don''t do it themselves."


    Ye Zhong was very depressed. He knew that he had been trapped by the small wheel again. He probably saw something wrong, so he didn''t do it all the time. It happened that he had to help it.


    When ye Chong took back his palm, he did not continue to act rashly, but carefully watched the Xianchi. A moment later, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Dark veins can be seen in the depths of Xianchi, extending to the invisible bottom.


    Ye Chong gathered his eyes and looked into the depths, but suddenly his hair stood on end.


    "How could it..." Ye Chong''s body was shocked, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, looking pale to the extreme.


    In the depths of the fairy pool, he vaguely saw a proud ancient and modern figure rising and falling, which seemed to feel his eyes. The figure opened his eyes, but it was just this action, which directly made Ye Chong have to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What did you find?" the little wheel opened and seemed shocked.


    "There are people inside." Ye Chong looked very ugly and pointed to the bottom of the pool.


    The little wheel didn''t seem to believe it. It swayed to the top of the fairy pool and looked down for a moment before it screamed: "shit, is this a big grave? Another part of Lord Lun is actually just a burial object?"


    "I don''t know. I understand a little. Perhaps, the ten thousand Dragon Nest itself is a burial ground. It is likely that someone was buried in the immortal pool before the ages, and its descendants can be reborn in the hope... Or, this itself is his own layout. According to his calculation, he has the possibility of rebirth?"


    "Or, the man in the fairy pool, he hasn''t died here. This is just his sleeping place?"


    The last guess made Ye Chong''s scalp cold. If so, the water here would be too deep!


    "It should be dead. No one in the world can live so long. It''s great that even the ancient and modern emperors can live for ten thousand years. If you''ve never heard of anyone who can live for millions of years, don''t scare yourself." xiaolun glanced, "However, in any case, if you can be buried here, it is enough to show that this person''s identity is very extraordinary. Ordinary people will never have this treatment. Should it not be one of the five heavenly emperors?"


    Ye nodded and shook his head. It''s hard to tell whether the clock is true or not, because even today, many people think that they are dead because they have not been manifest for countless years. However, there is no real conclusive evidence that they have been defeated. Even the traces of these heavenly emperors walking in the world are difficult to find, which makes it difficult to find Their life is like a fog, almost invisible.


    Not to mention others, it is said that ye Chong, the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, is more confused about him and cannot clearly confirm whether he is dead or not.


    Any Heavenly Emperor is invincible in the world in his lifetime. The Qing emperor has been so. In addition, the four heavenly emperors can think about it. They must be extraordinary and almost unpredictable.


    "The water here is too deep. It may involve some causes and effects that have lasted for thousands of years. It''s not a good thing to be contaminated rashly. We don''t care who''s inside. We''ll try to take your body away and we''ll retreat." After a moment of silence, ye Chongshen said, this is the best choice at the moment. Although he wants to know why all this is, he is not qualified to intervene with the strength of the king''s realm of the third divine palace.


    "It''s really the only way. Since ancient times, there have been great mysteries involving immortal characters, and the ancient emperor of heaven may not be able to understand them. We should not be contaminated with these causes and effects at the moment." After a moment of silence, the small ship also agreed with this point. Obviously, it was also extremely afraid of the existence of the statue floating in the depths of the fairy pool. If another part of its body was not floating in the fairy pool at the moment, it would probably be ready to retreat.


    Ye Zhong stood at the edge of Xianchi and stared at the corner of the small wheel. He didn''t do it for a long time. At the moment, he was afraid of Xianchi and didn''t want to continue to do it. After thinking for a moment, he offered the purple Shennong Ding he had obtained before, and looked slightly ahead. The mouth of the Ding was sprayed with a strong suction.


    The purple Shennong tripod is an imitation of the legendary imperial soldiers of the emperor of central and southern China. It is very extraordinary, and it is made of crape myrtle Star iron. It is one of the materials that can cast the imperial soldiers of the emperor. It is extremely precious. Now that it breaks out, a terrible force has emerged. In an instant, a part of the small wheel was sucked out of the fairy pool and fell onto the ground.


    The pentagonal small wheel fell on the ground, like decayed bronze, and could not see anything special. Ye Chong stared at it. After a moment, he waved his hand and motioned for the small wheel to do it himself.


    The little wheel approached the pentagonal wheel with some hesitation, and then it splashed white light and fell on the pentagonal wheel. A moment later, the pentagonal wheel was suspended and gathered together with the little wheel to form a circular wheel with a taste of ancient vicissitudes.


    "It''s really one thing!"


    Ye Chong sighed. He looked very complicated. The little wheel had been around for so long. When he got it that day, ye Chong once saw its complete appearance and brand. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw it find its body. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 680

    Guanghua is quiet, emitting a faint light, with a rhythm of Avenue. At this moment, the runes originally located on the surface of the small wheel and the runes on the pentagonal disc blend with each other, sending out fairy lights, which is very mysterious. The fairy lights spread out like the opening of the sky, and the divine rays are like ribbons. They are constantly surrounded and waved, moving to the extreme.


    "Is the pit cargo of the ferry related to Cheng Xian?"


    Ye Chong gathered his eyesight and stared at the small wheel gathered together at the moment.


    At the moment, the whole round wheel has been completely integrated. It can be seen clearly that there are very ancient traces on it. It is not too much to say that it has experienced the vicissitudes of life, and the carvings of flowers, birds, fish, insects, sun, moon, stars and so on come together, emitting a strange rhythm, which is somewhat shocking.


    "The little wheel is very sincere. I don''t know whether it is born to carry the avenue of heaven and earth or refined by someone. If it is the latter kind, the people who refine the little wheel are too scheming."


    Ye Chong looked dignified. At this moment, he was extremely suspicious that the body of the small wheel was probably an imperial soldier refined by someone. However, this imperial soldier is different from other imperial soldiers. It is not used to protect the Tao, but to become an immortal.


    Only when the whole roulette comes together can we vaguely detect that all traces on the roulette have special significance, which is the beginning of heaven and earth and the birth of all things, and also represents the reincarnation and birth and death.


    "The little wheel, this guy, can''t be the legendary six-way wheel return?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes did not move, but a moment later he had a bold idea. He looked very strange.


    He once heard a legend when he was in the 3000 divine world. It is said that before the endless years, all worlds originally belonged to one world. There were real gods between heaven and earth. They were in charge of the secrets of immortality and the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    There are several things in their hands that have caused great waves in future generations, including a six wheel return. It is said that this dish can evolve six birth and death and the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, which contains the secret of immortality.


    The emperor of heaven and the great emperor in later generations want to bring these six rounds back into their hands, because this thing is too important.


    At the moment, the body of the small wheel is placed in the ten thousand Dragon Nest very carefully. The Qing emperor and wa emperor have all arrived here, which is enough to illustrate the importance of the small wheel. At the moment, if the small wheel is the legendary six-way wheel, ye Chong will believe it.


    In the next month, the little wheel didn''t open its mouth, but it kept emitting rays. At first, ye Chong was a little anxious. Later, he let it go. Then he sat on the ground and stared at the body of the little wheel to understand, trying to see something.


    After a long time, the ferry finally gave a faint sigh, and its voice was very lonely.


    Ye Chong opens his eyes. In the past month, he can''t see anything on xiaolun. He only vaguely knows that he can''t understand many things in this realm for the time being,


    "Well, have you figured out your own origin?" Ye Chong said.


    "It''s clear, but it''s not clear." xiaolun said in a strange tone. "The original God in this noumenon has disappeared, and I seem to be a new thing. No matter what it used to be, it seems to be different from me now."


    Ye Chong was shocked and silent. He naturally understood what Xiao Lun said. It seems that when this wheel was damaged, it is divided into two parts. Some people put it here just to revive it. But now it seems that the existence of doing this has failed, because so far, this wheel that occupies five corners is still a dead thing, but it is a small wheel obtained by itself. The divine consciousness has been born for at least 100000 years.


    "What is it now? Can you control this body?" Ye Chong said.


    "It''s not that fast. This should be my noumenon. There are endless Tao rules and veins inside the noumenon, intertwined with endless Tao, which takes time..." xiaolun''s tone is very lonely.


    Ye Chong sighs and knows that he has missed a big secret. He doesn''t know how many people want to get the body of the small wheel to explore the big secret, which is mostly related to becoming an immortal. But I can''t imagine that xiaolun can''t figure it out at the moment.


    It''s hard to imagine what this roulette looked like when it was not damaged in its heyday.


    "Boy, thank you this time. If I can understand my own way one day, I won''t forget it... You and I may take a different road in the future, but don''t worry. If you need it, I will protect the way for you." the little wheel whispered, which was rare and serious.


    Ye Chong smiled, reached out and brushed it, saying, "who can explain things clearly in the future? Maybe I can go on the road of the emperor of heaven, but you become the emperor soldier of the emperor''s way?"


    "Cut? Just you, Lord Lun, I can become the emperor of heaven and be your emperor''s soldier?" the little wheel recovered in less than a minute. Its body swayed, converged quickly and fell to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows again.


    Ye pressed the center of his eyebrows again, but there was an unreal feeling. A moment later, he shook his head. After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t continue to come forward, but was ready to retreat.


    "Boy, the liquid in the immortal pool is very extraordinary. Whether it is used to cultivate or refine utensils, it is supreme medicine. Don''t you take some?" xiaolundao.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t forget that there is an indescribable statue under the fairy pool. I don''t know what it is. It''s risky for us to take away your noumenon. If we mess around again, I''m afraid it will cause something. At that time, it won''t be so easy for us to go."


    "Yes... Let''s go back first and talk about others." the little wheel nodded and motioned Ye Chong to leave.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Although he was disappointed, he retreated carefully.


    This time, although he got the embryo of the Jidao holy soldier and the body of the small wheel, in fact, these two things are not what he wants most at the moment. What he wanted most was the Xi Huang Jing left by the Qing emperor. However, it was unexpected that the Qing emperor did not leave this thing, so he had to sigh.


    It''s very difficult to enter the ten thousand Dragon Nest, but it''s easy to leave. With Ye Chong retreating step by step, it only took three days to finally leave the area where the ten thousand Dragon Nest is located and come to the God ruins. Then he spent five days in the world, which was a complete retreat from the God ruins.


    The trip to the God ruins was long and short, but it took Ye Chong half a year.


    When he retreated to the edge, ye Chong found that although there were fewer people from various forces in the direction of the road array to heaven. But in some places, it left an extremely strong smell. Obviously, there are still people peeping silently into the depths of the God ruins.


    After paying for a long time, ye chongsi changed his appearance and went out of the God ruins. He wanted to explore the situation of the East famine at the moment.


    In fact, it has been a full year since the first battle of dengtian road array that ye Chong disappeared in the East wasteland. In the last six months, although his strength did not advance in the depths of the God ruins, it gave him a lot of insights, which virtually increased his combat effectiveness.


    But it was also the Shenxu line that made him clear that the world may not be dominated by the emperor. It is not impossible if there is a saint hidden in an ancient religion.


    In a word, ye Zhong decides to inquire about the situation of the eastern famine first, and then decide whether he wants to go to mending heaven.


    After the battle of dengtian road array, some peripheral areas of the God ruins no longer seem mysterious. After entering some places, you can get benefits, but there is no danger. After all, the terrain of the God ruins has changed.


    Therefore, in the past six months, there have been more and more strong people in the divine mining area. Of course, most of them are scattered repair. These people are living at the edge of the knife. Naturally, they will come to this place.


    Ye Chong left the ruins and wandered in the mining area for less than three days, but he had found out some news.


    In an area about ten thousand miles away from the divine mining area, near another mountain range in the eastern wasteland and southern region, the triennial Qibao conference is being held at the moment. It is said that this is a grand event in the eastern and southern regions. All kinds of strange treasures compete for beauty and constantly appear to attract people''s attention.


    Of course, the so-called Qibao conference is actually the largest auction. Most of the Qibao displayed have sold at sky high prices. If not, no one will come here to exhibit the treasure.


    Ye Chong spent several days in the world to rush to this area, but found that it was really busy here. All the four wasteland warriors could see it. Ye Chong has covered up his appearance with 72 changes, so his arrival has not attracted anyone''s attention. There are too many people like him.


    The place is very noisy. Many people talk about all kinds of unearthed treasures. After listening carefully, ye Zhong found that more than a dozen ancient caves were excavated near the divine mining area in the past year. Although most of them were occupied by big religions, there are still many things circulating in the four wastelands. At the moment, many of the good things in the Qibao conference come from those ancient caves, which makes me surprised.


    After listening for a moment, ye Chong lost interest in these things, because what appeared in the world was nothing more than the fragments of Jidao holy soldiers and other things that were most valuable. He was not interested in such things as artifact, but he was interested in those ancient Taoist Scriptures. Unfortunately, if such things are born, they are generally the first target of competition among all major religions, and it is impossible to appear casually.


    Ye Zhong wandered in this area for a long time, and finally came to an ancient stone platform. Many strong people gathered on this stone platform, talking about the past and the present, and talking about the four wastelands situation.

 Chapter 681

    On the stone platform, anyone can go up, and most of the people gathered at this moment are young experts. Many people are talking about the four wasteland strongmen in the world.


    Ye Chong also boarded the stone platform, sat down at random in a corner and listened carefully. After all, he has disappeared in Donghuang for a year. He must first find out the current situation and talk about others.


    "In today''s world, we don''t talk about the strong of the previous generation. We don''t know who can be called the first master among the four wastelands." someone said this question, which attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s hard to say. The mysterious and endless peerless Tianjiao supreme heaven in the West wasteland, the xuanbing Holy Son in the North wasteland, etc. these people have made amazing achievements in recent years. Some can even fight the emperor alone without defeat. Now who can see through their strength?"


    "Cut, in the world that day, I think the strongest one is the divine Prince of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. It is said that after the divine Prince got the Dragon pill a year ago, the Huangdao dragon Qi has reached the state of Dacheng. Recently, he walked in the world again, invincible, and no one is his opponent."


    "I personally think it''s a dragon alien. Don''t forget its thirty-six God magic. In today''s world, who can have thirty-six dharmas like him? This is almost the invincible level of the same generation. Whoever can''t get along with him is going to die!"


    "As far as I''m concerned, Qiu Taiyi, who is still too true to teach, is the strongest. Now he has practiced Yin and Yang. I''m afraid he''s lonely and invincible in today''s world?"


    "Wrong, you also ignore one person, that is the green chanting fairy of Xihuang. It is said that she comes from the Saint ruxuan of Xihuang. The specific origin is mysterious. Although no one has seen her try her best, it is said that if she is willing, no one in the same generation in the world can stop her hundred moves."


    "Hey, what you''re talking about is only a part of people. There are still many people lurking in the world. Let''s not say far. Don''t forget the emperor of Tianmen and the great prince of Tanggu. Although these people suffered some great losses that day, they are brave after being ashamed. Who can say they are weak?"


    Many of these words are silent. Without talking about others, it is unimaginable that the emperor of Tianmen devours the sky. After the first World War of Shenxu, many people thought he would hurt the heart of Taoism, but they didn''t expect that he came out of the mountain again after a year of isolation, but his means were even more terrible.


    "Many people say that this is a great world worthy of the name, like the prince of God, the emperor devouring heaven, the supreme heaven and others. Which one is not the most beautiful in ancient and modern times? If they were born in an ordinary age, they must be flying around the world and invincible. But it''s just that they appear together in this great world, and many people are doomed to die. They say that there is likely to be a sixth Heavenly Emperor in this world, but It''s the corpse of emperor luduo since ancient times. These gorgeous people don''t know how many will die in the end. "Many people are sighing that this life is too terrible. There are an endless stream of top characters, and there is no easy generation. It is a great luck and a great misfortune for these people to appear in the same life.


    "I said, you''ve all forgotten one person. If the person who stirred the world with his own power a year ago appeared, I''m afraid all the people who have been stirring up in this year will be eclipsed?"


    "You say that man, but there are rumors in the world. He has already died, because if he had not died, would he not lurk out these days?"


    "It should be dead, or he won''t be so silent in terms of his temperament."


    "However, even if he is not dead, does he dare to appear at this juncture? It is said that he has won the orthodoxy of the Qing emperor. If he appears, the world will rise up and attack him. If I were him, I would shrink my tail and be a man until the wind is calm and the waves are born again."


    "You people, don''t be so afraid to call the roll. Ye Chong has been silent for so long. Most of them are dead. What else do you dare not say?" suddenly someone sneered, "You know, in the past six months, those people related to him have been defeated one by one, dead and injured. Even if mending the sky teaches, they will be destroyed at any time because they want to protect him. At this time, even if he appears, what can he do? It''s not a dead life!"


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. A strange light appeared in his eyes. He looked at the person who spoke and wanted to know what had happened. Because at the moment, it was obvious that many things must have happened in the past six months since he entered the God ruins.


    "Keep calm. It''s only half a year. Maybe it''s still time." xiaolun sent a message in time to calm Ye Chong. He was afraid that he would mess up and fall into danger at this time.


    Ye Chong took a long breath and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he stared coldly at the front and listened to these people.


    "The most unlucky person should be the connection of the peerless emperor of Xihuang... It is said that when ye Chong was in danger, the peerless emperor once protected him, but three months ago, the peerless emperor''s cave was broken. It is said that six emperors were sent out in that war, and some people killed the door with Jidao holy soldiers. Although the peerless emperor was amazing among the emperors, after all Being outnumbered, he was pushed back by the Jidao holy soldiers, and his descendants, who died and scattered, were desolate. "Some people sighed and opened their mouth in a low voice, full of sighs.


    "In other words, has the murderer been found in this case? Who did it?" someone asked. It was obvious that this involved a war at the emperor level, which attracted the attention of Yin people.


    "Of course, it was Xihuang Wanyao mountain that killed three demon kings and one holy Son in Ye Chong''s hand. In addition, the Donghuang demon family suffered heavy losses. How can we not retaliate? It is said that the six demon kings of Wanyao mountain shot this time, and the Donghuang demon family invited a Jidao holy soldier to break the connection of the peerless emperor. It is pity that the peerless emperor was amazing all his life, but he was defeated in the end. Now life and death I don''t know. It''s really pathetic. "Someone shook his head and sighed very much.


    "Hey, the peerless emperor has a connection. Miss Sikong Qingqi, who is four beauties in the west, is also missing at the moment. So the beauty doesn''t know whether she has died. It''s amazing!"


    "Wanyao mountain, Donghuang demon clan!" Ye Chong whispered, his eyes cold. The peerless emperor is very kind to himself. He once shot for himself in his most dangerous time. Although Ye Zhong didn''t say it, he put his finger in his heart, but unexpectedly, he only shot for himself once, and finally ended up like this.


    "Speaking of it, Zhong Li, the emperor of the peerless, is also a figure. He is just a king. He actually holds the heaven swallowing bowl of the Jidao holy soldier. There are also rumors in the world that the reason why Wanyao mountain and Donghuang demon clan are fighting against the emperor of the peerless is that longyi people like the heaven swallowing bowl Zhong Li has and want to take it to protect his way." someone opened his mouth and pointed out a big secret.


    "What''s the result? Has this thing fallen into the hands of the East waste demon clan?"


    "No, it''s said that Zhong Li killed several younger martial brothers and retreated with a swallowing bowl. Isn''t longyi chasing him in the West wasteland recently? I don''t know the result."


    Hearing this, ye Chong''s foot clicked and a stone was crushed by him. He didn''t expect that the Donghuang demon family acted so badly. Although Zhong Li had some means, he might not be the opponent of longyi people. Because only after fighting, can we know how terrible this opponent is. The 36 God magic amazing the world is not just talking about it.


    "But then again, ye Chong is really a disaster star. It is said that he made friends with xuanbing Saint son and Saint daughter of Beihuang. When xuanbing Saint daughter went out to practice a month ago, she was trapped by a group of people, and finally led to a war between xuanbing Saint son and the two sides. It is said that in that war, although xuanbing Saint son fought hard with the saint daughter, he hurt the origin and is now trapped In a Jedi in the West wasteland, life and death are unknown. "Someone said another thing and sighed very much.


    "Yes, I also know this. It is said that it was a great religion of Tanggu Yimai and Nanhuang who took advantage of xuanbing saint to find Jiuyou aurora. The means were very bad."


    "Shh, you can''t say that the means are bad. It''s said that even the golden divine Dynasty of the human race participated in this matter. I don''t know the specific purpose, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that. But one thing is right. It''s because xuanbing''s son and daughter have a good relationship with Ye Chong that they led to the cooperation of several other great religions."


    "Beihuang, the prince of God and the prince of Tanggu, I remember! It seems that I need Beihuang and his party." Ye Chong spoke coldly in his heart. He didn''t expect that hanwuyi and hanwushuang were the holy sons and daughters in the world, and there were still people to fight.


    "In fact, the most unlucky thing is mending heaven sect. These people are all right. Mending heaven sect has a hard time these days. All the disciples who came out to practice were killed by inexplicable characters. Several elders who protected them have died. At the moment, it is said that there is a great voice in mending heaven sect. It is necessary to say that ye Chong has been expelled from mending heaven!"


    "By the way, there are still some things coming out. It is said that the power Xingxiang sect, which ye Chong originally belonged to, was a branch of the sky mending sect. When the Xingxiang sect died that day, many disciples fled to the sky mending sect. At the moment, there is a voice inside the sky mending sect. They want to expel these disciples and make the sky quiet!"


    "It''s not because those big religions are pressing too hard to do such a thing. This leaf weight is a moving treasure. No big religion wants to see the sky mending religion bring it into the religion. Because if he is allowed to grow up well, he will be invincible in the future. Many people are afraid!"


    "It is said that Lingyue, the goddess of mending the sky, also has a lot to do with Ye Chong. Once a mysterious figure sneaked into mending the sky and asked to kill her, but at the last moment, the leader of mending the sky who didn''t have an accident shot, and then people will be broken in the future. But just looking at this, I also know the current situation of mending the sky!"


    Many people are lamenting that even mending the sky is under this situation.


    "By the way, you know what? Mending the sky sect has been held two more halls recently. It is said that someone is going to hold their halls again."

 Chapter 682

    Ye Chong looked very calm, but there was a faint murderous spread in his eyes. He sat quietly where he was and listened to the people.


    According to some people, this time someone moved against the sky mending sect. They wanted to end all the halls outside the sky mending sect first, and then heavy troops approached the sky mending sect and destroyed it.


    "I''ve heard of this statement, but I haven''t taken it to heart. Is it true?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that the master of Tianmen is the one who started this time. Most of them have moved at the moment. The people of Tianmen did it a few days ago. They have been arrogant to a certain extent since the emperor ate Tianmen to leave the pass again."


    "The news has spread all over the world these days, but there may be no way to rescue Bu Tian cult, because it is said that a peerless emperor has personally forced Bu Tian cult. It seems that Bu Tian cult, a great human religion, will be defeated because of a leaf weight."


    "Tianmen, the emperor eats the sky."


    Ye Chong breathed slowly, then stood up and turned away.


    "Boy, don''t you listen? What do you want to do?" xiaolun was stunned and heard quickly.


    "Kill people. They just want to force me out. In that case, I''ll satisfy them." Ye Zhong said coldly, "Xiao Lun, I''ve found my body this time. Don''t tell me when I need you. You can''t do it for a while."


    "Cut, you can''t use me. Even if you haven''t refined the embryo of the emperor''s army of the mending heaven cult at the moment, it can''t be stopped by several people. Of course, if you need Lord Lun''s help, Lord Lun, I will naturally let them disappear!" the little wheel groaned.


    Ye Chong is not talking, but walking slowly.


    "Eh? Who is this man? He has a strong murderous spirit!" someone suddenly opened his mouth on the stone platform and suspected that he had noticed something.


    After all, ye Chong''s murderous spirit is boiling in his heart at the moment. He didn''t hide it. The murderous opportunities continue to spread, making the people around him cold.


    "Most of this person has something to do with mending heaven cult? He will be furious when he hears these rumors. But what''s the use? With the strength of Tianmen, I don''t know how many forces have been mobilized this time. Driven by the emperor devouring heaven, he vowed to destroy mending heaven. If there''s nothing in Tianmen, but behind Tianmen, I don''t know how many great religions stand openly and secretly. You know, God on that day In the first battle of the ruins, ye Chong didn''t know how many emperors and sons he killed. It''s strange that the big religion behind them doesn''t settle accounts in the autumn! "


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Tianmen is going to destroy a church entrance of mending the sky. I don''t know whether mending the sky can be rescued in time. This involves the battle between the two great religions. If mending the sky is pouring out, the two great religions will collide!"


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. Now there are war clouds everywhere in the eastern wasteland and southern regions. This war will certainly be wonderful!"


    Many people set off and poured in one direction, because that place is one of the halls of the legendary mending heaven sect recently.


    Ye Chong walked out step by step. He had an idea that he would directly enter the Tianmen gate in the middle of the eastern wasteland and uproot the Tianmen gate. It''s a pity that although he has the embryo of the emperor''s army at the moment, he hasn''t had the confidence to promote a religion before he was granted the emperor.


    "Since Tianmen wants to destroy the entrance of our heaven mending sect, it''s good. People who come this time don''t have to go back." Ye Chong kills Nian Ruhai. He can imagine how many innocent people will die if the two entrance of heaven mending sect are destroyed. Those heaven mending disciples who have nothing to do with themselves will die. If one of them is his former junior brother and sister, it will make ye Chong gnash his teeth. These younger martial brothers and sisters fought hard from the Xingxiang sect because of their own relationship that day. If they still have such a fate when they arrive at the mending the sky sect, they are really not qualified.


    "Have you ever heard that Tianmen is going to destroy the Church of mending heaven?" Ye Chong asked several passers-by. Just now he was too excited to ask clearly.


    "It''s the one closest to the middle region. It''s said that many heaven mending disciples will pass through that place when they want to go to the East wasteland middle region for training. Boy, you also want to see the Tianmen battle to destroy and mend the sky? Come on, there''s an ancient transmission array over there, which is very close from there." the passer-by answered.


    Ye nodded emphatically, threw a magic medicine to the passer-by, and then strode to the array, looking cold.


    "Today, how many people have come to Tianmen, how many I want him to die! How about Emperor phagocytosis himself? This time, I want him to have no chance to run!" as ye Chong embarked on the road, the indifferent voice suddenly spread nearby. Many strong people who were on their way to see the excitement were slightly cold, and soon, There was a touch of disbelief in everyone''s eyes.


    "Is that ye Chong?"


    "That man has returned!"


    But in an instant, the whole town was boiling, and countless people accelerated to fly to the entrance of the mending church to witness the war.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern wilderness, the southern region, is an area close to the central region. There are many mountains and water here. On weekdays, only dragon boats can pass for a long time. Many big religions set up transfer points in this area so that their disciples can have a place to rest when walking in and out.


    The entrance of mending heaven sect is located in this mountain range. The entrance is not big, just like a huge stronghold, but there are many mending heaven disciples inside. At the moment, the enemy is in front of the enemy, and the murderous spirit is endless. Obviously, there are a lot of experts approaching and surrounding the place.


    In the sky, thunder clouds rolled, war drums shook the sky, huge blood colored flags were flying, and ancient chariots roared, as if to tear the sky. At a glance, we can''t see how many strong people have come.


    This is an entrance to the Church of mending the sky. It can''t have much strength, but no one dares to provoke it on weekdays, but at the moment, dark clouds are pressing on the top and great disaster is coming.


    An old man in a grey robe flew out of the stronghold and fell into the air. He carried his hands on his back, frowned slightly and said, "Taoist friends of Tianmen, you should know that this is the entrance of my mending heaven sect. Why did you invade?"


    "Is it true that your mending heaven sect is behind the times, or is it cheating? It''s clear that our Heaven Gate has taken over two halls in the eastern wasteland, the northern region and the central region, and none of the disciples have left. They are still pretending here now? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! Today, your halls are also ordinary. Don''t want to leave any of them. No one can leave alive!"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a huge bronze chariot, glittering with ancient luster and bursting with terrible Qi. On the chariot, there was a middle-aged man standing with his hands behind his back, very indifferent and conceited.


    When the voice fell, he thought about the collapse at the bottom. In an instant, he threw out his boundless arrogance, showing his amazing combat power, just like the collapse of a huge peak, and directly thought about the collapse at the bottom.


    This sudden blow, which was very fast, directly fell on the old man of mending heaven. The old man''s body was directly smashed, blood stained the sky and fell on the ground.


    This is a king with the combat power of the fourth holy palace, but he was defeated by someone at the moment. It''s terrible.


    "Six elders!"


    There was a cry of sorrow at the entrance of the mending heaven sect, and many disciples were extremely sad and angry. Some of the relatively calm ones look cold, because the other party has just said that they can''t even pick and mend the sky. Today, they just think they can''t give up.


    "Old eight is too angry. Why do you take heavy hands without asking the weight? Maybe someone here knows the whereabouts of their son? It''s not too late to ask the killer." on the other hand, on the old chariot, a middle-aged man with long hair said, looking cold.


    "These are all the commands of the son. We''ll just abide by them. That day, in the holy ruins, ye Chong children bullied me to teach the son with the power of the nine day coffin. Who didn''t hold back his anger? If the real strength collided with each other, just a leaf Chong would be nothing. He couldn''t stop a finger in front of me to teach the son!" another person nearby sneered, He looked very unhappy.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you kill all of them, ye Chong either dies or becomes a shrinking turtle. He won''t come out." the old eight said coldly.


    "You elders, I don''t know what deep hatred you have with our sect. Anyway, there is always a solution. Besides, if you really have something to do, you can go to the place where our BuTian Mountain Gate is located and surround a group of disciples here. I''m afraid you''ll lose your identity?" a Butian sect disciple appeared with a cold face. He repressed his emotions and said calmly.


    "Why don''t you preach to us? Today we''re going to destroy your sky mending disciples?" on the ancient chariot, the old eight gods were indifferent. A little on their left hand, they saw a finger awn pressed down and directly tore the body of the sky mending disciple.


    "Poof -"


    The whole body was pierced and a big hole appeared in his chest, which fell directly on the ground.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Brother Tianshi!"


    Below, many sky mending disciples looked greatly changed, surrounded them and protected the dying man behind them. Then they looked up one by one, and the color of hatred appeared in their eyes.


    "I like this look. These disciples of mending the sky are very interesting. They don''t know what fear is when they are not dying. But it''s good. Only in this way can they have taste." the old eight of Tianmen sneered and smiled coldly.


    "Do you have any taste? Do you really think I''m a bully?" many mending disciples stood up at the same time and prepared to fight one by one. Although they were inferior, they didn''t mean to shrink back.

 Chapter 683

    "Come back!"


    At this time, there was a low cry in the stronghold, and then a gray, old man walked out slowly.


    "Lord Wu." many mending heaven disciples gathered around him and stood with him. Looking at the half empty place one by one, the light of hatred appeared in their eyes.


    "Ring the bell and let the two old guys who are in seclusion come out. Today, we are in great difficulty in mending the sky." hall leader Wu spoke faintly, then rose up in the air and came to the middle of the air. However, even now, in the face of thousands of troops and horses, the mending the sky teacher was fearless.


    "Hehe, who am I? I used to be elder Wu Liu of mending heaven sect. It seems that mending heaven sect can''t do either. The one who sits at the entrance of this hall is just an old waste of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace. If the other two old guys you mentioned are just of this strength, I''m afraid you''ll all be finished today!" the old man of Tianmen sneered and looked very indifferent, It seemed as if all the ants were in front of him.


    "Old eight, I''ll give this man to me. I happened to have a little grudge with him before, and we''ll solve it together today." on another chariot, a middle-aged man with long hair flew out and looked at elder Wu Liu with a sneer.


    "Since you like it, what if I give it to you? Anyway, there are two to go out of the pass." old eight said indifferently. In his eyes, the leader of mending heaven sect only had to be killed.


    "It turned out to be Taoist friends of Tianmen. Dongfang Chengzhi Taoist friends, the gratitude and resentment between you and me happened at least 30 years ago. It was just a little thing that you wanted to solve between us. Why use such a big battle? Do you want us to go to war?" the Lord of Wu Liutang looked at the middle-aged man with long hair of Tianmen and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Wu, do you think you are qualified to let me use so many people in Tianmen?" the Dongfang Chengzhi of Tianmen said coldly. He carried his hands and his long hair flying, "don''t talk too much nonsense about today''s affairs, and don''t threaten us with a big education war. This time, your Tianbu religion is dead!"


    The old eight said with a smile: "elder martial brother Dongfang, what about letting these people be ghosts? It''s not because your Holy Son has reaped great benefits in the God ruins, and after killing a number of emperors and holy sons, he can''t escape from the world. It''s nothing that you mend the sky sect wants to protect him. Just destroy your so-called No. 1 religion of the human race!"


    "I see. I''ve suffered a great loss when I teach the son. You don''t dare to jump out when he''s here. Now I teach the son to lurk, and you''ll emerge one by one. I understand." the leader of Wu Liu Hall said faintly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Tell me the whereabouts of Ye Chong and leave a whole body for you. Otherwise, your hall entrance is like the other two halls, and there are no chickens and dogs." there is a huge bronze chariot above the sky. At the moment, someone spoke coldly and faintly, and the words contain infinite murderous Qi.


    "Did you kill the two halls I taught you? In that case, why do you talk nonsense about a lot of things? How do the two halls act? We shouldn''t be too different here!" Lord Wu Liu sighed, then his eyes became extremely fierce and said, "don''t you have an emperor in the hall who bullies me? Well, our church will clear up today''s affairs."


    "When I teach the son to be born again, you will know what death is!" at the bottom, a sky mending disciple sneered, "if I teach the son here, you won''t even have the courage to come to the door?"


    "Lao Wu, let''s fight together and let some disciples retreat." at the bottom, two old men rushed out. They also have the strength of the king''s realm of the fifth holy palace. At the moment, their eyes are quiet and staring into the air.


    "It''s a pity that the three kings of the fifth holy palace are the strong ones in the king''s realm. If the three emperors are here, we may really not be able to help you!" the voice just came out in the middle of the air, "do it, don''t leave any of them. The son of God has orders, and take off one that looks good to you!"


    "Boom -"


    As the man''s voice fell, he immediately saw the thunder roaring in the whole sky. At the moment, I don''t know how many strong people in Tianmen appeared. These strong people were densely suspended in the sky. They were wearing armor and holding weapons. Their murderous spirit was boiling, just like a secular army, which was very terrible.


    This group of people, at least tens of thousands of people, gathered together closely. The murderous spirit like the ocean is dangerous and swept all over the world.


    There are no more than a thousand people in the hall of mending heaven below. This person is in danger in the face of such combat power and may be annihilated at any time.


    In the far air, there are strong people watching the war. They all smack their tongues when they see this scene.


    "The battle of Tianmen is so big. It''s really necessary to level all the gates of the church outside. I don''t want to let anyone go!"


    "It is said that Tianmen, together with several other great religions, is ready to enter the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect. This time mending heaven sect is in trouble!"


    "It''s hard to say what the outcome of the confrontation between big religions will be. After all, who has been able to inherit in the world for so many years without his own details? But this time, the entrance of the mending church is mostly over."


    "Boom -"


    Before the voice fell, there was a sound of battle in the air. Only for a moment, the strong man of the fifth Temple of the three sky mending religions vomited blood and retreated at the same time, hitting the ground.


    "Is there an emperor sitting in town?"


    I don''t know who breathes cold and opens his mouth. No wonder Tianmen is so strong, because in order to level a hall to make up the sky, they sent out three emperors. This is a very terrible force. It can easily level an ordinary sect.


    At the moment, it is natural for the three emperors to act together, and it is impossible for the people of mending the sky to stop it.


    "Emperor!" at the bottom, many sky mending disciples were desperate. Who can imagine that Tianmen was so shameless that they sent out the emperor as soon as they came up.


    "Don''t blame us, blame your holy son if you want to blame him. He didn''t offend either of us. Anyway, he will die sooner or later. Go and bury him." the old eight of Tianmen sneered. Then he pressed his palm downward, and saw a huge palm print appear out of thin air, which wanted to directly shock the many heaven mending disciples below.


    "Fight with them!"


    "I''m afraid they won''t succeed!"


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of sky mending disciples roared and flew into the air, trying their best to resist this palm.


    "Ah, poof -"


    "Puff -"


    It''s just a touch. Many sky mending disciples fly out. Their strength is too different to stop such a move. But even in this case, there was no retreat of the mending disciples, one after another, just to prevent this palm from falling.


    "Moths fly to the fire and Mantis stand in the way." in the sky, the strong men of Tianmen speak indifferently. They all rush down one by one and suppress them at the bottom. They want to suppress the entrance of the Church of mending the sky and destroy everyone.


    "Go to hell. After flattening the entrance of your hall, I may be able to calm down. After you, you will be the Mountain Gate of Butian sect. We look forward to whether the disciples of your sect will be as desperate as you at the moment of breaking the mountain gate!" the people of Tianmen sneered and continued to press down.


    The bodies of a group of sky mending disciples in the front burst directly, and the sky mending disciples behind rushed up one by one. No one flinched at this time. Because this is the war to destroy the Pope. Either you or I die. There is no room for compromise at all.


    "Die! Die! Those who mend the sky deserve to die! If you don''t die, how can you remove the shame of our sect? If you don''t die, the fallen emperor of our sect won''t rest in peace! Ha ha -" in the air, the old eight of Tianmen laughed wildly. He looked like crazy. No one thought that he was so crazy.


    "I teach the son and daughter, and they will avenge us!" one day, the mending disciple clenched his teeth and spewed out the last mouthful of blood.


    "Wait for him, you don''t have to dream. If ye Chong didn''t die, he would have appeared and disappeared for a year. What is it? You don''t have to wait for him!" the old eight of Tianmen laughed wildly and looked crazy.


    "Really? Are you so afraid of me?"


    Suddenly, an indifferent word came from a distance, just a word, but it was like the arrival of Jiuyou yellow spring, with a shocking killing opportunity. At this moment, the income of the surrounding air was frozen, and I don''t know how many mountains, rocks and ancient trees directly collapsed.


    "Click -"


    The ground cracked crazily at the moment, like a straight line, and in that direction, a figure appeared, almost to the extreme.


    In the distance, all the people watching the war retreated, and their faces changed dramatically. They ran as far as they could.


    Because at this moment, in this scene, with this kind of words, everyone is shocked. Knowing today''s things, we must not give up.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came out. It was just a flash. In the sky, a golden foot fell and directly crushed the bronze ancient chariot of Tianmen old eight that day. Then one palm stuck out like a dead dog, stuck Tianmen old eight''s neck with one hand and carried it in his hand.


    "Tianmen people, you are very good!"


    The visitor spoke indifferently. At this moment, a terrible threat spread out. I don''t know how many Tianmen experts were frightened under this threat.


    "Boom -"


    The golden light never erupted from people. At this moment, many Tianmen strongmen were annihilated by these golden lights, and there was no time to react. Their bodies were directly cracked and turned into a piece of blood mist in mid air.


    An angry mountain and river are broken!


    This is a general trend, which is terrible to the extreme. At this moment, no matter in the sky or in the world, there is a look of shock in the eyes of the living strong.

 Chapter 684

    "Are you the one who wants to kill me?"


    Ye Chong was the one who came. At the moment, he was inspired by his golden body. He was golden all over, just like a young God King. As the words fell, he threw out a slap.


    "Pa -"


    It was just a slap. Ye Chong directly threw the head of Tianmen old eight out, leaving only one body in his hand. Then ye Chong turned his hands and directly shook it into a piece of minced meat and broken bones.


    "Who are you?" Tianmen Laoba was furious. He was the king of the fifth divine palace. He would not die so easily. At the moment, there was only one head left, but he was still angry. At the same time, there was a great fear in his heart. Who was this sudden young man? Even if it''s a sneak attack, how can you abuse him like this?


    Ye Chong didn''t speak. He stepped forward and flew out with another slap near the place where the old eight heads of Tianmen were located.


    "Pa -"


    This time, the old eight of Tianmen still couldn''t react. His whole head was like a watermelon and was violently thrown by the slap of leaf weight.


    "The king of the fifth holy palace dare to come out to show off? Waste!" the indifferent tone came out in the air. At this moment, all the strong people in heaven and earth woke up.


    "Old eight!"


    "Puppy!"


    In the distance, Dongfang Chengzhi of Tianmen screamed. He couldn''t understand the scene in front of him and was very angry at the same time. It is a great insult for someone to shoot the strong man of Tianmen directly in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    The roar of chariots sounded. These bronze chariots at Tianmen gate were originally ancient artifacts. Now one of them was urged by Dongfang Chengzhi to sweep out a piece of light and sweep away towards Ye Chong.


    "Broken."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he stepped forward and went directly to the front of the chariot. Then he patted a golden palm towards the front, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    "Click -"


    In the sky, the sound of fragmentation came out in an instant. It was just a moment. I saw the hoarse cracking sound of the huge bronze chariot.


    This move can be called one hand covering the sky, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Just like an ancient barbarian dragon, it was murderous. It was just an ordinary palm. It gently patted on the ancient chariot, which directly caused the ancient war artifact to disintegrate quickly, turn into towering light and fly to the four directions.


    This is not because the ancient chariot is not strong, nor is this artifact too weak. It''s just that ye Chong''s palm is too terrible, which is the embodiment of urging the immortal golden body to the extreme. Even the Emperor may not dare to take this move with the flesh.


    "Puff -"


    Dongfang Chengzhi of Tianmen vomited blood and retreated quickly. At the same time, he patted his hands and offered a bone shield, which fluttered in the wind and turned into hundreds of feet, trying to block the fatal blow.


    "Click -"


    There was still a huge sound of cracking. Ye Chong''s palm pressed down, and the surface of the bone shield began to show a trace of cracks, cracked in all directions and fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Chengzhi looks crazy. I can''t believe how strong his bone shield is, but I can''t even resist each other''s move.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The shrill and hoarse roar came out, Dongfang Chengzhi clapped his hands, and he sacrificed artifacts, bells, tripods, bells, towers, mirrors, swords, guns


    These things are thrown out as if they don''t need money and fall towards the front. Every piece of ordinary use is amazing and can easily crush everything into pieces.


    But it''s no use at the moment. Under the golden palm, these artifacts are like porcelain and collapse rapidly at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. Dongfang Chengzhi is more and more frightened. He has long lost his spirit. He is like a lost dog. He wants to smash all these things in order to get his own life.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong still took it with one palm. A simple palm can cover the sky. Just shoot it down and crush any artifact directly into powder. At the moment, ye Chong came with a murderous intention. He did his best. There was no so-called temptation and humility. In one move, he contained all his essence and spirit, even if the emperor ate the sky, Most of them have to retreat, not to mention others.


    "Click -"


    The last artifact burst. Dongfang Chengzhi roared up to the sky and played his life magic power, but it was useless. At this moment, his magic power had no chance to urge in front of Ye Chong''s palm, but was directly crushed. Then the bones of his hands were broken inch by inch, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong grabbed Dongfang Chengzhi in the palm of his hand. This is the heaven and earth of Dharma. At this moment, ye Chong''s palm is like a giant''s hand. It''s just a simple action, which makes Dongfang Chengzhi''s bones break inch by inch, and a trace of blood overflows from ye Chong''s palm.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out. In Ye Chong''s palm, Dongfang Chengzhi kept struggling, but it was useless and could only make a meaningless sound.


    At this moment, everyone in the field was hairy all over, and everyone felt that their scalp was cold.


    The old eight of Tianmen is so strong that his head was patted off. Dongfang Chengzhi of Tianmen is so invincible and lonely that he is almost slapped to death at the moment.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Above the sky, the strong people in Tianmen are creepy one by one. It''s just a flash. They don''t know how many people have died. Moreover, the big men in the two doors are nothing in the hands of others, and they even have little strength to resist.


    At the bottom, tears appeared in the eyes of many sky mending disciples. They were excited. They thought they would die today, but they didn''t expect someone to kill them at the most critical moment to resolve the crisis for them.


    "He... He... He''s not dead yet?"


    On another ancient chariot, someone stared at Ye Chong. Suddenly his scalp became numb and his whole body was sweating. He obviously recognized Ye Chong''s identity. At the moment, he wanted to slap himself to death. Why did he participate in such a thing to provoke the evil star.


    This man survived the first war in the God ruins that day. On the day of the battle of the God ruins, a large number of emperors and sons fell in front of Ye Chong and died cleanly. Many people didn''t even leave the ashes. After that war, for a period of time, as long as they heard Ye Zhong''s name, the dignitaries felt their scalp numb.


    If ye Chong hadn''t appeared, many people thought he was dead. I''m afraid these things really won''t happen at the moment.


    "Really... Really him!?" people who participated in the first World War of the God ruins felt that their heads and soles were cold to their scalp, and their whole body was cold and almost speechless.


    "How could it be? Isn''t he dead? How could he still be alive?" a emperor of Tianmen was stunned and lost. He almost subconsciously stepped back a few steps and his face was full of shock.


    "Go back! Everyone go back and tell the son and the world that ye Chong is not dead! He is back again!" the emperor of Tianmen at the highest place ordered quickly. Although he can clearly feel at the moment, ye Chong''s strength is only the king''s realm of the third divine palace. But they really know too much about this man''s means. Others don''t say that at the moment, as long as he causes the natural disaster, how many people will die. Even the emperor and the strong people in the king''s realm of the fifth divine Palace are slag in front of him, which will be directly turned into robbery ash.


    If ye Chong had the strength at the moment and had the king''s realm of the fifth holy palace, these people might not be afraid. But now, half a year after he disappeared, his strength did not soar and was obviously on the edge of breakthrough. If he didn''t run at this time, when would he run?


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Ye Chong sneered. Then he bent his fingers and flicked. He saw the purple Shennong tripod and the moon running sword flying out at the same time, floating on the stronghold of butianjiao, scattering extremely holy power and guarding the disciples of butianjiao.


    At the same time, he took one step, and the breath in his body rushed into the sky, directly impacting the realm of the king of the fourth temple.


    "Boom -"


    The huge roar came out, which directly suppressed the voice of the door emperor that day. It was only a blink of an eye. We saw the sky covered dark clouds emerge and ten thousand thunder lights fall from the sky at the same time, just like a thunder field coming to the world.


    In the past six months, ye Chong has not deliberately practiced in the God ruins, but he has gained a lot of benefits when he stepped into the ten thousand Dragon Nest. He is on the edge of promotion at any time, but he has been suppressing and doesn''t want to break through so quickly.


    At the moment, he broke out in an all-round way and had a strong impact, which immediately triggered a terrible disaster.


    As soon as Lei mang reached, the strong Tianmen in the sky were like dumplings, falling from the high altitude.


    Everyone was scorched black, and then he was quickly chopped by Lei mang into ashes.


    It was just a moment, and the world turned into a sea of thunder.


    "Boom -"


    Dozens of ancient bronze chariots collapsed one by one, and the bloody flags were turned into ashes in the sea of thunder. Countless human figures and numerous strong people are turned into powder and no longer exist


    This is the power of heaven''s robbery. Even a group of emperors were killed by Ye Chong''s move that day, not to mention the ordinary strong people in Tianmen at the moment? If the stronghold of Bu Tian cult were not protected by the moon running sword and purple Shennong tripod, it would probably turn into powder at the moment.


    Far away in the sky, all the strong withdrew for hundreds of miles, one by one looked pale, and no one dared to approach.


    They also did not expect that once Ye Chongyi returned, he did not pay attention to it. He directly robbed the enemy, and the means were strong enough to be unimaginable.

 Chapter 685

    "Go back! It''s Ye Chong who killed thousands of knives. He''s back!" the emperor of Tianmen is yelling over the sky, trying to make all the strong men of Tianmen retreat. But his voice was useless in this case and was directly annihilated by the huge thunder.


    With the advent of the disaster, the murderous Tianmen strongman just now, just like a large army, was like mowing grass and directly disappeared in smoke. Even those ancient bronze chariots with emperors were blown to pieces and would crack at any time.


    All the strong men in Tianmen were pale, trembling and almost collapsed. All this was caused by one man. His name was like the scorching sun in the first war of the God ruins. People didn''t even have the courage to look directly at it. It was not until the world rumored that he had fallen that these strong men of Tianmen had the courage to attack the mending heaven sect. After destroying the two halls of the mending heaven sect in succession, their arrogance reached the extreme, and they had the magnanimity to push the mending heaven and rule the world.


    However, ye Chong came back strongly today. Only one of them killed two kings of the fifth Temple of Tianmen with the most powerful means. At the moment, it directly led to the disaster. The strong people who split these Tianmen didn''t even have the chance to cry for their parents.


    In fact, at the moment, they don''t even have a chance to retreat. All of them are within the scope of natural disaster. Those with strong strength are better and can hold on for a while, but those ordinary strong people are directly turned into disaster at the moment, and they don''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    At the moment, on each of the three ancient bronze chariots, a emperor of Tianmen appeared. They stared at Ye Chong and looked very ugly. They wanted to turn around and leave immediately. In front of them, the strong men of Tianmen fell like dumplings. The speed was thrilling.


    As emperors, if they stamp their feet on weekdays, the earth will fall. Even the king of the fifth temple is just slag in front of them. However, ye Chong is an exception. As a king, he can look down on the emperor, which is so strong that it makes people vomit blood.


    "It''s the Holy Son, ye Tiandi, he''s back!" at the bottom, those heaven mending disciples finally reacted one by one. Ye Chong has a shallow foundation in mending heaven. His identity as the son of God has not been greatly recognized. Many people even think that mending heaven will be besieged by all parties because of his appearance. However, no matter what he thought before, now he came back strong and used his own strength to lead Tianjie against the strong people in Tianmen. This behavior made all the sky mending disciples tremble with excitement.


    Even some calm people are holding their fists at the moment, and the one who wants to do it is themselves.


    "Ye Shengzi, you''re really handsome." many female disciples are looking at the thin, but with an invincible breath. How can such a person not be admired by the little girl.


    "Elder martial brother ye, kill them! The people of Tianmen should die!"


    "Elder martial brother ye, revenge for the hall leader and brother Tianshi!"


    "Son of God, let me wait out. We fight side by side!"


    Below, many people shouted and wanted to fight.


    "Just watch the war for the time being. Don''t worry, I''ll kill them all today." Ye Chong said calmly, but it was this calm that made the Tianmen strongmen who were gnashing their teeth in the air against the natural disaster cool one by one.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong walked out with his hands on his back. He didn''t have to shoot at all. At the moment, he was the center of the robbery. As he approached, an ancient bronze chariot exploded directly. Many flying artifacts and ancient treasures were broken one after another. Countless people were instantly turned into ashes, and even a human shape could not be left.


    "Leaf weight -"


    The three emperors of Tianmen were all sweating and speaking loudly.


    Ye Chong glanced at them faintly, his right hand crossed out and slapped them out.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the face of the natural disaster, these emperors who can stain hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with anger on weekdays have gone all out to fight the natural disaster. They can''t stop Ye Chong''s palm at all.


    With the three palms flying, the three emperors of Tianmen fell directly. The next thing is doomed.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and everything calmed down. There were scorched traces and looted ashes everywhere in the whole mountain range. The Tianmen strongman who visited this time was killed by Ye Chong with his own strength.


    In the mid air, ye Chong sat on the sky, and the fourth divine palace slowly emerged behind him.


    Ye Chong''s fourth holy palace showed a kind of blood color, as if it was dyed with the blood of endless Tianmen strongmen, and a terrible Shura evil spirit spread out. Below the temple is a sea of red blood, with white bones and limbs sticking out slowly. But such a scene does not seem evil, but there is a strange rhythm in it.


    After a long time, the sea of blood dissipated, leaving only a bloody heavenly palace suspended on the top of Yunshan mountain. The place above is murderous and moving.


    Half a day later, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and looked strange. Although he hasn''t got the fourth magic power to accumulate it into the divine palace, his strength has stepped into the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace, which is better.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t get one more magic power during his trip to the God ruins, otherwise he would be the king of the fourth god palace at the moment." Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. You know, magic power is rare. He wanted to get something from the God ruins, but he didn''t get the inheritance of the green emperor. Although he has entered the king level of the fourth god palace at the moment, for him, But not necessarily a good thing.


    "It seems that we need to go back to mend the sky. Anyway, we should try to get another magic power." after pondering for a long time, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and cut up in the sky.


    "See the son!"


    In the lower stronghold, seeing ye Chong get up, many heaven mending disciples come forward to meet him. No matter what they think before, they are completely convinced of Ye Chong and recognize his identity as the son.


    "Take good care of the three Hall leaders and other injured younger martial brothers and sisters and send them back to the mountain gate for cultivation. As for this stronghold, give it up for the time being." Ye Zhong took out a lot of the previously obtained miraculous medicines and asked these elder martial brothers to take them away. At the same time, he asked them to return to the mountain gate for the time being. He knew very well that his strong return this time, although he killed many Tianmen strongmen, it was just a mountain rain coming and the wind filled the building at the moment. There will certainly be days of war next. Things can''t be so easy. When these mending disciples leave, they must stay here and attract the attention of the whole world. Only then can these martial brothers have a chance to return to mending the sky safely.


    These sky mending disciples are in a daze. Then they all know that staying here is just a burden. I''m afraid they can''t help.


    The female disciples who mended the sky looked at Ye Chong''s back one by one, and a sad color appeared on their faces.


    "Son of God, I don''t advise you, but you remember, you only need to come here for three days. After three days, we will certainly invite the emperor of the animal cult to come." a sky mending disciple clenched his teeth and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t just know how to kill the enemy. Just go back and I''ll be there as long as you arrive safely." Ye Chong smiled and urged everyone to go on the road, but turned around himself.


    Ye Chong is back!


    On the next day, the news spread rapidly in the eastern wasteland and southern regions, and a reappearance of Ye Tiandi disappeared for a year.


    Someone said that he witnessed the first war after his reappearance. Although he couldn''t see clearly because he was too far away, who else was there besides Ye Chong?


    As soon as ye Chong appeared, he was so strong that he was stunned and felt powerless.


    Of course, there is another saying at the same time, that is, ye Chong is on the verge of breaking through this time. At the moment, after killing the enemy with the help of natural disaster, he has successfully broken through. He will never break through again in a short time. It is said in the world that he wants to take the road of the strongest king and will never accumulate ordinary divine skills into the divine palace. Therefore, for a period of time, ye Chong can''t use the move of heaven robbing and destroying the enemy.


    "In order to let the disciples of the sect return safely, ye Chong stays alone in a corner of the southern region and is close to the middle region. If you want to kill him, maybe this is the best chance!"


    "Ye Chong is so arrogant that he kills countless strong people in Tianmen with his own strength. This is to declare war on Tianmen!"


    "If emperor phagocytosis gets the news, I''m afraid he will kill him at the first time. It seems that there will be another startling war soon!"


    "There are too many treasures on Ye Chong''s body. As soon as he appears, he probably attracts the attention of countless people. I don''t know that he can retreat all over this time!"


    For a while, almost the whole eastern wasteland and southern regions were discussing Ye Chong, and the emergence of Ye Chong spread out at a flying speed. It is estimated that it will soon be known all over the world.


    In a corner of the eastern wasteland and the southern region, in a mountain forest, the leaf is heavy and walks slowly. I have got some news and selected a target.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" xiaolun asked, in a strange tone, because ye Chong''s pace is not urgent or slow, and obviously has a choice.


    "To attract the attention of the whole world and let those younger martial brothers and sisters go back safely, we naturally have to do a big thing." Ye Zhong said faintly, "haven''t we got the news? A deputy sect leader of Tianmen came to attend the Qibao conference a few days ago and was a guest in the Qingyu Hall of Nanhuang University. You said, if I cut him alone, wouldn''t it be very interesting?"


    "The Deputy sect leader of a big sect is the emperor. Are you sure you have this confidence?" xiaolun said in a strange tone. After all, ye Chong has no natural disaster to use at the moment.


    "I really don''t have much confidence, so I need to do one thing." ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly, with light wind and clouds.

 Chapter 686

    In a mountain forest, ye Chong holds two things. One is a purple Shennong Ding robbed from Wanyao mountain. It is an imitation of the imperial soldiers of the emperor of central and southern China. The body of the ding is made of crape myrtle Star iron. Although it is only a part, it is a material that can refine the imperial soldiers of the emperor. Such a thing is extremely precious. It was robbed from the so-called ten demon kings of Wanyao mountain that day, It is one of the heavy weapons of Wanyao mountain.


    The other is an ancient bell made of immortal tears and green copper. This is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers personally cast by the Qing emperor, and there is a trace of brand left by the wa emperor. At the moment, although Ye Chong has not been refined, he already knows the transcendence of this thing.


    "What do you want to do? Thoroughly refine this ancient clock?" the little wheel said. He didn''t know what ye Chong wanted to do.


    "I don''t want to refine this ancient bell, nor do I want to refine this ancient tripod. What I want to do is to refine my own tools. This is my way, my method and my strength." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth. After getting the embryo of the emperor''s army these days, he didn''t want to completely refine it into his own, but he understood, Although it is easy to refine this thing, it is equivalent to cutting off one''s own road. In the future, we must take the road guided by the previous people. Although this road is much easier, it is definitely not a good thing in the later stage.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also vaguely guessed that if wa Huang didn''t accept the ancient clock made of immortal tears and green copper that day, he might not have no other ideas. Perhaps wa Huang also embarked on the road of the emperor of heaven in his later years. If this ancient clock left by the Qing emperor stayed with him, I''m afraid it would affect his way.


    "Are you going to recast the imperial soldiers?" even xiaolun was surprised that ye Chong would make such a choice.


    "I''ve thought a lot these days. Since I''m destined to be the strongest king, how can I use the things left by my predecessors? What''s more, since this thing is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, it shows that he can be refined again."


    Ye Chong smiled, and then he slowly breathed out, no more nonsense, but opened his mouth to inhale the two things into the spirit sea of Dantian.


    At this moment, the spirit sea rises and falls, and the four holy palaces emerge. They sprinkle spiritual power and brilliance, and they want to start sacrificing and refining these two things.


    "Smash these two things completely and re refine them to forge my own embryo of imperial soldiers!" Ye Chong whispered, carefully urging the power of mending the sky to begin refining.


    As for what to sacrifice and how to sacrifice and refine, he has a spectrum in his mind at the moment. He has the most precious heaven talisman bone in hand, which describes several ancient heaven talismans, and what he wants to refine is the Haotian tower.


    Haotian pagoda is divided into 33 heaven, which can suppress all things in the world. If it can be successfully refined, it is a real thing to protect the Tao. It is said that the five heavenly emperors once wanted to sacrifice and refine this tower, but they all failed because they didn''t find the second material of imperial soldiers. The most important thing to refine this tower is to refine all kinds of materials for sacrificing and refining the emperor, Taoism and soldiers. The process is very difficult.


    But ye Chong has ZIWEIXING city iron and immortal tears green copper at the moment. If you sacrifice and refine other imperial soldiers, you will waste the precious treasure. Instead, it is most suitable to sacrifice and refine this tower.


    In the next time, ye Chong worked to mend the sky, grinding the purple Shennong tripod and the immortal tears green copper ancient clock slowly. Perhaps the Qing emperor and the wa emperor considered the possibility that future generations would refine this thing again. Therefore, the embryo of the imperial soldiers did not resist this, but let Ye refine it again. Soon, the two materials for sacrificing and refining the imperial soldiers became inseparable from each other and gradually merged into a stream of light.


    It rotates in the leaf heavy Dantian spirit sea, misty, mysterious, with purple light and green light interlaced. Then the light became introverted and plain, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    Crape myrtle Star iron is said to come from crape myrtle emperor star. It is a legendary treasure where the God of heaven was born. It is mysterious and endless. It has unimaginable mysterious power and is the treasure of refining tools.


    The fairy tears are green copper, which is said to be transformed by the tears of the real fairy. It is said that the true immortal is harmless and the road is ruthless. A drop of immortal tears contains the ancient and modern future. It is also a treasure for refining the soldiers of the emperor. Moreover, it has been personally refined by the Qing emperor at the moment, and the internal flavor is extraordinary.


    Ye Zhong carefully operated the power of mending the sky. He was not in a hurry to cast the tower, but allowed the complete integration of the two kinds of strange treasures. At the same time, he constantly refined his own breath and left his own brand.


    This process should have been very long, but the fairy tears green copper itself is already the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers left by a generation of Heavenly Emperor. There is no evil spirit inside, which makes the refining of Deye Zhong very smooth.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the legendary magic power that can break ten thousand dharmas or generate ten thousand dharmas. Otherwise, the process of sacrificing and refining can definitely be accelerated." Ye Zhong sighed. He had to do so, because if he didn''t sacrifice and refine the embryo of the emperor''s army and leave his own brand, he held it to kill the deputy head of Tianmen, It will only expose another treasure on him.


    Therefore, before starting, since Ye Zhong wants to use this card, he must refine this sacrifice successfully.


    Fortunately, although there is no specific mental method for refining utensils in the heaven talisman bone, there are general records. At the same time, there are descriptions of some heavy utensils in the mythological era, so that ye Chong can have the sacrificial refining speed at the moment.


    The process that should have been extremely difficult was completed by Ye Chong in less than a day. The two materials for sacrificing and refining the emperor''s soldiers were completely integrated. Purple and green blended into a thick black color, and the Nahao heavenly tower was also initially formed, but it looked dirty, like a child''s fabricated instrument.


    However, this thing has been refined by the Qing emperor after all. Therefore, although it looks dirty, ye Chong can sense its natural rhyme and extremely extraordinary.


    "It''s done." Ye Zhong stood up slowly, stared at the "tower" floating in his spirit sea, and sighed gently.


    Fortunately, it was once cast by the Qing emperor. It is already the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. After being integrated into the crape myrtle Star iron and refined, it has been branded with its own brand.


    "Boy, you can do it in less than a day, but it''s too rough?" the little wheel glanced at Ye Chong and said.


    "I need a weapon refining method. It''s better to be a divine power. Otherwise, I can only rely on the most stupid way, that is, to carve the shape of the Haotian pagoda recorded in the heaven talisman bone with divine knowledge all the time. This is the only way at the moment." Ye Zhong sighed. His biggest problem is that he has too little foundation. Although he has some weapon refining methods at hand, But it is obviously impossible to refine this kind of imperial soldiers.


    "Just find this thing slowly. As far as I know, the stupid method you said may not be really stupid. Many ancient sages used this method to sharpen their own tools." Xiao lundao.


    Ye Zhong nodded and stopped worrying about it. After having this thing, he was equivalent to having a bottom card. After all, even if this thing had been refined and lost its original form, it would not change that it was the embryo of the emperor''s army.


    "One day has passed, and we can''t drag it any longer." Ye Zhong stood up, no longer sacrificed and refined, but left the mountain forest and continued to go forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong left his temporary retreat and slowly approached the central region, where the Qibao conference was held.


    This area belongs to the Qingyu Hall of Southern religion. Relatively speaking, it is densely populated. Although he didn''t deliberately inquire about it all the way, he also heard a lot of rumors. Many people are talking about the reappearance of the son of heaven mending.


    The Tianmen gate in the central region was so strong that it wiped out the two halls of the sky mending sect in a row, but there was no action on the other side of the sky mending sect. However, when the third hall entrance was destroyed, ye Chong suddenly appeared and killed the Tianmen army with his own strength.


    This incident caused a great sensation and made many people feel incredible. At present, it has only spread in the eastern wasteland and southern regions.


    "You can''t read it wrong? How could it be ye Chong? They all say that he hurt his origin after the first World War in the God ruins. Now he''s not dead, but also seriously injured. He may be eaten back by the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure in his hand. It''s impossible to appear!"


    "Many people say that in terms of his behavior style in the West wilderness, how could he watch the sky mending be destroyed, watch the line of the peerless emperor being pursued and killed, and watch his friend''s life and death unknown?"


    "But the first world war that day was so terrible that heaven robbed and destroyed the enemy. Who else would have such means besides him? I think he must have reappeared. His means are far stronger than imagination and can''t be compared with ordinary people! I''m afraid he''s been secretly cultivating these days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been hidden for so long."


    "If it''s him, the world will be in chaos. Don''t underestimate him. He won''t give up!"


    All kinds of rumors came from all directions at the moment, which caused an uproar. Obviously, the possibility of Ye Chong''s emergence made many strong men in the southern region smack their tongue and fear.


    "Boy, it seems that our name is still very famous. It''s just a war, which makes the whole world discuss us. Unfortunately, there is no legend about Lord Lun''s name. This time, Lord Lun, I''ll kill those bastards in Tianmen and cry for their parents!"


    Listening to these rumors, the little wheel is very arrogant. Now it has found its body and can''t wait to show it.


    "There are plenty of opportunities for you to show." Ye Chong said, "first inquire about the situation and act as soon as possible. Don''t let the people of Tianmen react, but act against the martial brothers I teach."


    Ye Zhong''s tone is plain, but it contains a terrible killing idea.

 Chapter 687

    Feather city is the sphere of influence of the green feather Hall of the great religion in the eastern wasteland and southern regions. Being named like this is enough to show that this is an important city.


    The streets of Yucheng are crowded with people. It can be said that it is extremely prosperous. In this place, the martial arts and mortals are mixed together, and the demon clan also appears in it, which has become a common phenomenon.


    And ordinary people are not too afraid of the warrior and the demon family, but take it lightly. It is obvious that they have long been used to all this.


    Qingyu hall is the master of the city. It can be said that Qingyu hall is everything in this area. Ye Chong hurried here to learn something about the current Qibao meeting, and what about the vice sect leader of Tianmen who is a guest in Qingyu hall.


    Killing the vice sect leader of another big sect in a big sect has not happened, but if it was done by a king, I''m afraid it would be enough to shock the world and make the East wasteland sway.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the old boy doesn''t want to die. He has a lot of people around him. Obviously, he is afraid of being attacked by the people of mending the sky." after asking about the news, the xiaolun sighed and tut tut began.


    Ye nodded emphatically and looked calm, because they learned from the news that the deputy head of Tianmen appeared here this time because he wanted to alliance with Qingyu hall to deal with mending heaven together. Beside the Deputy sect leader of Tianmen, there seems to be an emperor and five kings of the fifth divine palace. With his own strength, this lineup can be said to be very amazing.


    "Behind the Tianmen gate, there are great religions such as Donghuang demon clan, Taizhen religion and golden God Dynasty. It seems that my enemies have come together. No wonder Tianmen gate is so strong that they dare to take action against me." Ye Zhong frowns, which is a little troublesome.


    Because if there are strong followers of other great religions, it should at least be the emperor. Although all the people in Tianmen were destroyed by themselves before, there will inevitably be news back to Qingyu hall. In that case, if several emperors are on alert, they will have a little trouble if they want to do it.


    "It''s just a few emperors. What are you afraid of? We haven''t killed them. At most, Lord Lun let me do it. On the contrary, Lord Lun, I''m not in vain these days." Xiao Lun''s mouth was very impulsive and ready to do it at any time.


    "I don''t know whether emperor phagocytosis has come or not. If he comes, I''ll kill him together." Ye Chong''s eyes are fierce. He said that so many great religions will fight together, which is enough to show the horror of Tianmen. If he doesn''t fight strongly, I''m afraid it will stir up more waves in the future.


    In Yucheng, in addition to talking about these, the discussion is more about the war between Tianmen and mending the sky, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Tianmen used powerful means to destroy the two halls of mending heaven in the eastern wasteland, the northern region and the central region, so that there were no chickens and dogs. The means were very bloody. Everyone thought that the third hall was also hard to escape.


    But the unexpected outcome was Tianmen''s defeat. There was not even one person who escaped, which shocked the world.


    On that day, there were a lot of people watching the war, but no one dared to approach easily and could only watch from a distance. Because if you lean too closely and directly lead to natural disaster, you really don''t know how to die.


    And because of this, people are not too sure at the moment. The person who took the shot must be ye Zhong.


    "Disappeared in the world for a year, many people said that it was because he rashly urged the Jiutian coffin, a treasure in Xihuang, and was eaten back!"


    "Unfortunately, this is our young Heavenly Emperor in the eastern wilderness, who can run rampant in the contemporary existence. If such characters do not appear, the world is less lonely than before."


    "Maybe so."


    Many people are discussing that although Ye Chong''s name appeared on that day, many people believe that it should be a strong elder of mending heaven sect who shot with the help of Ye Chong to confuse people''s hearing and hearing. Otherwise, in terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, he will not allow the previous two things to happen.


    Some people boldly speculate that the person who took the shot may not even be the one who mended the sky at all, but some people who have a grudge with Tianmen, deliberately with an ulterior purpose.


    After all, ye Chong has disappeared for a year, and too many things have happened. For anything, according to his original temperament, he will directly take action. But he was silent all the time, which made the world think that he had fallen long ago.


    "I don''t know where the heaven talisman bone, Jiutian coffin, sun Sutra and other things in his hand finally fell and who was cheaper."


    "Needless to say, it should be cheaper to mend the sky. Otherwise, the strong people in Tianmen would try so hard to find the trouble of mending the sky. It sounds good. It''s not just for these things?"


    "It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao ended up like this. He was so invincible and lonely that he killed so many emperors and saints in the body of the king."


    "Boo, Donghuang sect has issued a password for this. They are too ashamed to allow the world to talk about it for a long time!"


    "Cut, if the seal password is useful, you and I won''t know these things. The details of the first World War in the divine ruins have long been spread. What if there is a seal order? It''s not the same."


    "Boy, it seems that many people don''t believe it. You have been born again!" xiaolun hehe smiled strangely, obviously very flat, mocking Ye Zhong.


    "That''s the best." Ye Zhong nodded and didn''t care about it. Anyway, he had got the news he wanted. For other things, it doesn''t matter at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyu hall is an ancient great religion. Although it is located in the south of Donghuang, it is definitely famous in Donghuang. As for how long it has existed, it is absolutely difficult to verify. The world knows that before the existence of mending heaven, the Taoism of Qingyu hall was in a corner of the eastern wasteland and the southern region.


    However, since ancient times, the sphere of influence of Qingyu hall has not changed. Even in the year when Emperor wa was alive, the sky mending sect almost controlled the whole southern region, but it did not attack Qingyu hall. From this point, we know that Qingyu hall is extraordinary.


    It is said that the Qingyu hall has some relationship with the West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO among the five heavenly emperors, but as for what relationship it is, it has long been impossible to test.


    Deep in an ancient mountain range, large halls stand all over the mountains. These halls are made of bluestone, full of an ancient and sacred flavor. This is the place where the Mountain Gate of Qingyu Hall of Donghuang cult is located. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it on weekdays.


    Only when the triennial Qibao conference is opened will the Qingyu hall open the mountain gate and allow the strong from all sides to enter.


    Ye Zhong thought of a way, exchanged an invitation from a group of strong people, and entered the Mountain Gate of Qingyu hall. He looked calm.


    After entering the mountain gate, you can see many ancient trees that have grown for many years. Ancient vines are wrapped around the halls, and the two have almost become one.


    In the mountain gate, there is also the prohibition of air. It is said that even if the emperor comes, he may not be able to resist the air.


    Ye Chong, like all the distinguished guests entering here, stepped on the ancient stone steps and walked forward step by step, feeling the extraordinary of Qingyu hall.


    In fact, any of these great religions that can stand in the world for thousands of years has its own unique heritage. Otherwise, they would have disappeared in the era of turmoil. How can they persist until now?


    Soon, ye Chong walked through the stone steps and came to the deepest temple. This temple is not vast, but it is the only top of the mountain. There is a smell of terror hanging from it to suppress the whole religion.


    Ye Chong gazed at the front and sighed a moment later. This hall is definitely an ancient place, just like the wa Huang Temple and bu Tian cave of Bu Tian religion. It is absolutely of extraordinary significance to Qingyu hall. If you practice and understand Tao here, you can probably get a lot of benefits. No wonder the Qingyu hall will not let outsiders come here on weekdays, because this hall is likely to involve the inheritance of the Qingyu hall itself.


    When they came here, there were more strong people from the four wastelands. Many great teachers came across for the Qibao conference, and they held invitations. Naturally, people from the Qingyu hall warmly entertained them.


    Ye Chong looked at it casually, but he couldn''t help frowning, because there were many figures at the level of Saint and son, even the emperor occasionally appeared.


    However, he didn''t see those old acquaintances, so although he didn''t deliberately hide his face at the moment, he didn''t cause any waves.


    Soon, the servant boy of Qingyu hall led the way and brought Ye Chong into a corner of the ancient temple. In this temple, there were all distinguished guests. The etiquette of Qingyu hall was in place and did not offend anyone.


    Ye Chong entered a hall in the temple, which contained at least tens of thousands of people. It was very huge. Behind the white jade tables were filled with strong people, filled with spiritual fruits, good wine and so on.


    Obviously, these people come here not only for a Qibao conference, but also for other major events. Otherwise, so many talents should not come back from this Qibao conference.


    Among these people, there are absolutely many saints and emperors. Each of them can bully the king, and stamping their feet can shake the earth, which is very terrible.


    They are all talking. Some are discussing their cultivation experience, some are talking about ancient secrets, and others are talking about some current things. They look very dignified.


    Ye Zhong chose the most corner to sit down. Instead of talking to anyone, he listened carefully and found out the situation of the four wastelands. At the same time, he was looking for the people of Tianmen.

 Chapter 688

    "In today''s world, although the four wastelands stand side by side, the East wasteland is still respected. The East wasteland is worthy of being a holy land of cultivation inherited from ancient times, especially the young generation. It is enviable!" there is a sense of fame from it, which is also a compliment.


    "Yes, if you want to ask who is the best in the world today, I''m afraid you need to look for it among longyi, Qiu Taiyi, Prince of God and others. Although the eldest prince of our family is invincible in Xihuang, he respected these peers very much." an old man from Xihuang Tanggu sighed and recognized this.


    "Where, you are modest. Xihuang is the real holy land of cultivation. The immortal Qingyin is a great man. She comes from Xihuang. Besides her, there is also an outstanding figure, such as Saint Youlian, Prince Yu and son Qingyun. Which one is not an outstanding figure? I''m afraid it''s no worse than any arrogance of Donghuang." Donghuang has a living fossil smile and is very modest.


    "Speaking of it, the young people of this life are really immortal and extraordinary. There is absolutely no simple one among those famous people!"


    "Don''t mention those people just now. Isn''t the supreme heaven, who is extremely mysterious and was housed as the son of the young god in the West wasteland, proud of the world? It''s said that once his great chaos method came out, how many people in the world can resist it?"


    "Hua Peiyu, the daughter of the West wasteland emperor, is said to be the daughter of the West Heaven Emperor. Although she hasn''t done anything since she was born, how can the daughter of the West heaven emperor be simple? I''m afraid her one look is enough to make countless people surrender?"


    "The Banshee saint, Yan Ruyu, is one of the three thousand gods in the legend. At the moment, she has completely grown up. Although the son of the generation of the West wasteland Banshee mountain is unbearable and has long fallen, the Banshee saint is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "Shi Xing, the sixth Prince of Xihuang stone country, was born again after two years of seclusion. It is said that when he shot, the older generation of characters had to retreat. Almost no one dared to provoke him in Xihuang, which made people sigh!"


    "In addition to these people, there are many terrible characters! Han Wuyi, the xuanbing saint of the northern wilderness, ye Jun, the demon Duke of the southern wilderness, Su Murong, the Nine Tailed Tianhu of the Northern Wilderness fox Qishan, the white bone saint of the Northern Wilderness white bone temple, Wang Jinglong and Yao Ying of the eastern wilderness and northern regions, the purple Lord of Monotheism and the princess of Sanshi, all of these people are listed one by one, which makes us old bones The horror of the head! "


    "Yes! Now the world is really a big world. In the past, any such person could dominate the ups and downs of the world for hundreds of years! But in this world, Tianjiao and the divine body rise together, and the Holy Son and the divine king compete for power. It''s hard to imagine what will happen in the end! Our old bones are really dead in front of them!"


    "In other words, have you forgotten a younger generation who has been talked about recently, ye Chong and ye Tiandi? It is said that he has appeared in the world again. If he is still alive, all the people mentioned above will be compared by him? After all, we have to deny and not talk about those saints and sons, even our old bones His amazing achievements. "Suddenly, someone whispered and mentioned a name that everyone deliberately didn''t want to mention.


    "Hum! The leaves are heavy, he is just that. He is really dead. If he is like a hearsay, he will not kill him. Simultaneous interpreting, I will teach the son to kill him!" suddenly, a middle-aged man with dark hair is cold, and his face is very uncomfortable.


    "It turned out to be Taoist brother Shi tiangan, the deputy head of Tianmen. He must have come for a rumor when he went to the eastern wasteland and southern region to sit in the Qingyu hall. Recently, it is said that the elite of Tianmen, three emperors, seven ancient chariots and thousands of elite fell into the hands of the reborn Ye Chongyi. I don''t know whether it is true?" Someone opened his mouth in a gloomy tone, which seemed to be a bit ironic.


    "Will you believe such rumors later? Don''t forget, our Tianmen gate has been leveled, and the third one can''t run away. Don''t say it''s impossible for one ye Chong to run out. Even if he runs out, does someone really come to southern regions to play? As long as he appears, someone will deliver a message and kill him in person!" Shi tiangan sneered.


    "Brother Shi, are you afraid that when ye re comes out, you will find the trouble of eating the sky by the Holy Son of Tianmen?" someone continued.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Shi tiangan''s face and said coldly: "In the first battle of the divine ruins that day, ye Chong wounded the son of Tianmen with a nine day coffin of heavy treasure in the west of the wasteland. If he changed a person, he would die. But I taught the son to refine that breath. Instead, he made further progress and made progress. At the moment, he is an invincible man in the world. Let alone Ye Chong did not appear, even if it is true He will not be the enemy of the lily I teach the son! "


    Many people are cold. The Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the West wasteland, is at least something at the level of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier. It can not die after being hit by this kind of thing and can refine its Qi machine, which is enough to show the horror of emperor devouring heaven! No wonder Shi tiangan, the deputy head of Tianmen, has such confidence in it.


    "Refining the breath of the nine day coffin." Ye Zhong sneered when he heard the speech. Others didn''t know, but he had long guessed that the emperor ate the sky must have obtained an ancient inheritance. At least it was left by a holy emperor or even the great emperor. Otherwise, he couldn''t have a Jidao holy soldier that hadn''t been completely unsealed.


    Now with this, we can basically determine this point. I have to admit that emperor phagocytosis was very difficult to deal with. The nine day coffin didn''t shock him to death that day, but gave him a chance to break and then stand.


    "Tianmen has been a hero since ancient times, and the emperor devoured heaven as the Holy Son of Tianmen. Its strength is unique in the world. It is rumored that he has been inherited by a holy emperor in ancient times. I don''t know whether it is true." someone asked this question. Obviously, they have a certain understanding of these things.


    Shi tiangan smiled mysteriously when he heard the speech, and then he shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid the sect leader doesn''t know what kind of great opportunity I''ve got to teach the son. As long as he''s the son, I''ll do everything to help him become a Taoist. They say that there may be the sixth emperor in this life, and we Tianmen are looking forward to it."


    "What!?"


    Many people gasped, and the king Shi tiangan''s eyes became more and more suspicious. Tianmen people are so confident that they want the emperor to eat the sky and embark on the road of the emperor?


    But now it seems that it may not be impossible, because what kind of ability is it to stop the nine day coffin from dying? You know, many emperors who didn''t know that day were destroyed by the blow of Jiutian coffin. The emperor devoured heaven but was a king. He not only didn''t die, but also broke and then stood. It was enough to show that he was a man with great luck. He was strong enough and his life was good enough.


    "In this way, ye Chong''s death is his luck. If he reappears in the world and meets the son of noble religion, I''m afraid his end is doomed!" someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum, if he is still alive, it would be nice. The bronze block of the Qing emperor, the talisman bone of the heaven, the sun Taoist Scripture and the nine day coffin can make me teach the son to become a Taoist faster!" Shi tiangan was very cold and took these things as something he wanted to get.


    "Tut tut Tut, this old guy has a thick skin. He still cares about your things at this time. Don''t be polite later. Lord Lun, I''ll fight for you and beat him so that he doesn''t even know him!" Xiao Lun despises him very much. Do you see a person who is more arrogant and shameless than him.


    Ye Chong looked cold and didn''t say anything. Although he wanted to kill Shi tiangan, he couldn''t do it here. Because he could sense that there was an ancient prohibition in this hall. I''m afraid there was a great emperor in the Qingyu hall in those years. Ordinary people really can''t afford to provoke it. Even if ye Chong has the embryo of emperor Daodi''s soldiers in hand, he doesn''t think he can provoke a great religion that once had a great emperor. Moreover, there was no contradiction between the two sides, and the five set up one more enemy.


    "If the rumors in the world are true recently, how wonderful! Can you see the Holy Son of the ghost gate appear, chase Ye Chong thousands of miles and win him a treasure." obviously, someone in this person is still wrong with Tianmen and continues to ask questions.


    "Hum, how could he still be alive? If he were alive, he would be killed with a slap. I need to teach the son to do it?" Shi tiangan was very disdainful and looked a little ugly.


    "Doesn''t emperor phagocytosis claim to be invincible in this generation? Why don''t he kill Ye Chong himself? That''s enough to explain a lot of problems, lest someone secretly say that emperor phagocytosis is not as good as ye Chong!" another person opened his mouth with a trace of ridicule.


    "Ye Chong is not qualified to fight the Holy Son. He is just a small generation with the help of external forces. What is it?" Shi tiangan continued.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a war." ye Chongping opened his mouth calmly and responded to xiaolun without disdain or dignity. The hatred between Tianmen and butianjiao is so. Now that I am born, the two sides must decide whether to win or lose. This is not something that anyone can change. They only need to see the real moves, not rely on words.


    "You said, if we bring all the people from Tianmen this time, how many of the old people sitting here will jump out to complain for them?" xiaolun changed the question again. At the moment, he was very excited and very happy that he was going to make a big show.


    Ye Chong was silent and calmly looked at the place ahead. Suddenly, he looked a little moved because he saw an acquaintance.

 Chapter 689

    In another corner of the hall, a group of young men and women are also talking about Taoism and Dharma. Some people are still fighting with each other. However, because of the relationship in the Qingyu hall at the moment, even those forces with mutual hatred dare not kill, but secretly compete with each other. Among the many young people, one is particularly eye-catching. She is the goddess of Youlian.


    As the goddess of the divine religion, Youlian had a cooperative relationship with Ye Chong, and the relationship between the two sides was very good. Different from Qingyin, this woman didn''t find any trouble for ye Zhong. She helped Ye Zhong several times anyway.


    Two years later, the goddess who came out of the divine religion became more and more bright and moving. Her skin was blown and broken, graceful and moving, ancient and strange, like an elf walking out of the mountains.


    It seems that she sensed Ye Chong''s eyes. Youlian glanced back, her eyes were moving, but at the same time, she was in a daze, and the jade cup in her hand almost fell on the ground.


    She and ye Chong are old acquaintances. At the moment, they can hardly believe their eyes. Although all kinds of evidence in the world pointed out that ye Chong was eaten back by Jiutian coffin and died after the first World War in Shenxu that day. She was almost sure of this, because it took a lot of manpower and material resources to explore it. Six months later, there was no news of Ye Chong. But unexpectedly, ye Chong appeared in front of him alive at the moment. Almost in an instant, Youlian understood that the rumor that all the people in Tianmen were destroyed was not false, and it should be her old acquaintance.


    "What does Ye Chong want to do here?" you Lian was stunned and looked very strange. But soon she reacted and looked at Shi tiangan inexplicably. Since ye Chong appeared here today, he mostly came for the deputy head of Tianmen.


    "Can you attract the world with your own strength?" Youlian knows Ye Zhong quite well. After thinking about paying for a moment, she has basically guessed what he wants to do. At the moment when ye Zhong understood what he wanted to do, even in terms of Youlian''s mind, there was a trace of complex and speechless mood for the man.


    Youlian is in a daze. There is still a moving style of bringing disaster to the country and the people. At the moment, many men around her can''t help swallowing saliva secretly. They want to pull the witch into their arms and spoil her ruthlessly.


    After a long time, the discussion finally ended. Ye Zhong stood up and nodded with Youlian. He left the ancient hall directly and went to the periphery.


    Because, just now, he has got the exact news. Shi tiangan is going to leave here and go to find out the battle of Tianmen''s destruction and mending tiantiankou in person. Obviously, too many people speak and speak clearly at the moment. Although Shi tiangan has great confidence in his subordinates, he can''t move at the moment. We must make these things clear.


    What ye important does is very simple, that is to go out of the Mountain Gate of Qingyu hall and wait for Shi tiangan quietly there. After all, as the deputy head of the great church, as Shi tiangan, he can''t run through the back door. Most of them will come out of the front door angrily.


    Ye Chong moves forward step by step along the ancient stone steps. He is adjusting his state and mood, and sensing the ancient atmosphere in the Qingyu hall at the same time.


    I have to admit that ye Chong''s previous judgment should be correct. Most of the Qingyu hall has been a great emperor. Although the great emperor is far from the emperor of heaven, after all, it is contaminated with the word emperor. From the perspective of the world, it is simply a god like existence.


    You know, when the emperor is respected, even saints have not appeared, and it is conceivable how far the great emperor is.


    "The four wastelands have been the emperor of heaven, the great emperor of abroad and the holy emperor. It is said that the four wastelands have their own heavy weapons, such as the nine day coffin and the Eastern Emperor bell. They are all mysterious and their existence time seems to be older than the emperor of heaven... Although this place is different from the three thousand divine worlds, it seems to be a lower world, but it is also absolutely extraordinary. However, has the world of the four wastelands changed and is no longer suitable for cultivation Therefore, it''s very difficult to become a Taoist. Even saints don''t come out? "Ye Chong thought of paying as he walked. Because this involves the way to go next, even leaf weight has to consider this.


    However, at present, this is not certain. Because there are rumors in the world that this world will be a bright world, the son and the Divine Body coexist, and the strongest in history will compete, and most of this world will have the sixth Heavenly Emperor of the four wastelands.


    "The road of the emperor of heaven is so difficult. Even in the three thousand divine world, there are a large number of saints, the holy King competes for the front, and the holy emperor commands all families, but it is difficult to show a great emperor! How difficult it is to appear the emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Chong sighed slightly. He didn''t know much about these things and couldn''t know the root causes of these things. However, according to his speculation, the four wastelands should be related to the three thousand divine worlds to a certain extent. If he could find out this, it would be more beneficial to cultivation.


    Ye Chongli was outside the Mountain Gate of Qingyu hall. He looked far away and didn''t move for a long time. He was thinking about paying these questions. Although he was destined to have no answer in a short time, this was the question of cultivation. It asked the warrior''s original heart, which was very important for cultivation.


    Half an hour later, many martial artists left Qingyu hall one after another, because the discussion of Tao was over. Ye Chongyi''s independence outside the Mountain Gate of Qingyu palace has aroused many people''s ideas.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t change his appearance with 72 changes, although not many people know his true face. But some people who had met him recognized him in an instant.


    These people gasped one by one. At this moment, they confirmed that the rumors of the previous days were true, and almost guessed the purpose of his trip. At this moment, many strong people retreat, stand in the distance, silently watch this scene, and want to know what will happen next.


    After the Tea Making Kung Fu, a group of strong men in Tianmen appeared. The first one was Shi tiangan. Behind him, there were eight strong men who protected him and walked out step by step, very arrogant and domineering.


    However, among the eight strong men, only two are emperors, and the rest are kings of the fourth and fifth shrines.


    However, such strength has been called thrilling! To know that the emperor in the world is respected, Shi tiangan can take two emperors with him when he travels, which is enough to show his identity and strength.


    Shi tiangan and other people''s congresses walked out, and their faces were not very good-looking, because many people in the Qingyu hall just said that the strong men led by the three emperors of Tianmen were slaughtered, which made them in a bad mood and wanted to find out the situation as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Shi tiangan and others were surprised, and their faces changed slightly, because they sensed that there was an undisguised killing attack in front of them. A young man who had been standing in front turned slowly and walked towards their place step by step. Each step seemed to coincide with the Tao, which was peerless and terrible.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me? Do you know who you''re stopping?" a king of the fifth divine palace stopped drinking and said.


    "It''s just the one who killed you." Ye Chong is wearing a black robe. At the moment, his long hair is flying. At the same time, a faint golden light appears on his body surface, making his face invisible, but his voice is extremely cold.


    "Which big power wants to get in trouble with our Tianmen? Do you want to die?" Shi tiangan frowned and looked at the crowd. He didn''t think one person dared to fight them. You know, if they add him, there are three emperors and six kings. No one can hush with such combat power.


    "What forces do you need to use to kill you? I''m enough alone." Ye Chong walked forward step by step, looking indifferent.


    "One person, want to kill all of us? Arrogant!" the king of Tianmen laughed, but after laughing twice, he found that no one met him. Many strong people around looked at themselves with strange eyes, which made them cold.


    Except for some strong people who knew the truth, all the strong people were stunned and took a breath at the same time. In today''s world, the emperor ate heaven and was born again. How arrogant and domineering is Tianmen? At the moment, there are many strong people. But now someone wants to kill all of them with their own strength. How brave and invincible is it?


    "Where are the ignorant children? Are they daydreaming here?" Shi tiangan''s face was very gloomy. No matter whether the other party was supported or not, it was a great insult to Tianmen, which made them speechless.


    "It''s just a king. If you cut it, you''ll be right." several kings next to them are indifferent and open their mouths. They have different identities. At the moment, they don''t need Shi tiangan to speak, but they have directly appeared and shot at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked calm. He thought about shooting it in front of him, and heard a "pa". One of the leading kings couldn''t react at all, and was slapped in his face by Ye Chong.


    The expression on his face was instantly torn, like porcelain, and burst directly, sending out a scream of tearing heart and lungs.


    The king''s head burst instantly, and the scream stopped suddenly. Only the headless body shook slightly in the field, and then fell on the ground and died cleanly.


    "Hiss -"


    The sound of cold breath came out, and everyone present changed color. This is the king of the fifth temple! You can become a king in one step, but it''s sensational to be slapped to death by the young man in front of you.


    In the distance, Youlian had already appeared. When she paid close attention to this scene and saw the power of this palm, she turned her mouth and didn''t comment, because it was inevitable. Ye Chong now has the combat power of the fourth divine palace. He is also the king. How many people are his opponents unless he is the son of the world?

 Chapter 690

    "Who the hell are you?" Shi tiangan''s face changed greatly. Naturally, he could see that the other party only had the strength of the king''s realm of the fourth and fifth holy palaces, and was definitely not the emperor. However, such cultivation is too terrible. People in the same realm are not even the generals of unity. They are beaten to death with a slap. They don''t even have the power of unity.


    "Who am I? This question is very interesting. Don''t you Tianmen always think of me? Just now you said you wanted to solve me yourself, so I appeared and killed you here." Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly, but it was because of this calm that the surrounding air suddenly froze, "Now that I''m here, should you feel very happy and relieved?"


    "It''s you, ye Chong..." Shi tiangan''s face changed dramatically. Although he was the emperor, his body trembled subconsciously at this moment.


    The remaining two Tianmen emperors and five kings stood in front of Shi tiangan, and their faces changed dramatically. If their deputy head of Tianmen was shot to death here today, it would be a great disaster for Tianmen.


    "Why? You''re a magnificent man? It''s reasonable that you can kill me with one finger. Why are you so afraid now? And don''t you understand? If I want to kill, it''s useless for you to bring the extremely holy soldier." Ye Chong stepped forward and looked still calm. However, as he stepped forward, a group of Tianmen strongmen led by Shi tiangan retreated step by step, which surprised many people''s eyelids.


    "Is this person chasing after? It''s clear that he has the strength of the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace, but he is so strong?" many people are asking questions. At the same time, they feel that they have hair in their heart. If they are not real young Tianjiao, who dares to act like this.


    "Can''t the legend of today be true?" some people were shocked and looked more and more ugly.


    "How could this be possible? They all said that he was dead and died of the phagocytosis of the nine day coffin, but now he came back alive. How did this happen?" many people started to sweat and retreated at the moment.


    Obviously, even those who don''t know ye Zhong in the field have guessed a few points at the moment, and they are taking cold breath one by one.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but made a direct move. He was golden all over. At the same time, on one palm, the Dragon Qi was vertical and horizontal, obliterating the place in front.


    "Today, I''ll kill the so-called Deputy sect leader first. When I have time, I''ll go to the Mountain Gate of Tianmen and have a good look. The broken and then established emperor phagocytosis can stop me."


    "Pa -"


    The Golden Palm came out. It was the seal of the emperor. At this moment, ye Chong urged it to the extreme. He urged it with his immortal golden body and cooperated with the seal of the emperor. It was a bit of the taste of the Qing emperor covering the sky with one hand in the God ruins that day, which was extremely terrible.


    "Ah --"


    The two king level guys in the front of the fourth Temple fought hard, but they couldn''t stop such a slap. With Ye Chong''s seal cover pressed down, their bodies broke directly and turned into blood foam.


    "Emperor''s seal! It''s really him!"


    "He is really alive. After disappearing for half a year, he is stronger than before!"


    "It seems that the rumor not long ago is actually true. He killed all the strong people in Tianmen with the power of heaven robbery!"


    All of them took cold breath and felt that the dental acid was shocked to the extreme. It was said that ye chongye Tiandi, who had passed away, reappeared again, and appeared in front of people unscrupulously, arrogant and domineering to an unimaginable level.


    It''s just a person''s imperial seal, which makes those who win the emperor pale. They don''t even have the courage to fight back.


    "Puff -"


    The other three Tianmen strongmen at the king level of the fifth Temple vomited blood. They were only affected by the emperor''s seal. At the moment, they were cracked and staggered backward.


    "You --"


    The two emperors of Tianmen came forward and finally reacted and wanted to take action, but ye Chong beat them with a backhand, but restrained them, and then stepped down and shrunk to an inch. At the moment when Shi tiangan had no time to respond, a palm stuck in his throat.


    Although Shi tiangan is the emperor and really has extraordinary combat power, he is naturally afraid of Ye Chong. At the moment, he is close to Ye Chong. Under the immortal golden body, he has no resistance at all. Because this is suppressed by the flesh. In this world, although someone''s flesh can be compared with Ye Chong, it is definitely not Shi tiangan.


    Almost no one believed this scene. You know, this is not a cat and dog on the side of the road, but three emperors and six kings. Those kings are just defeated. At the moment, the three emperors retreat and the captured ones have no courage to fight.


    This leaf weight, is it really so strong?


    "Let go of the Deputy sect leader!" a king of the fifth Temple spits blood. "Do you know what the Deputy sect leader is in our sect? He is the son''s mother and uncle. If you hurt him half a hair, your mending heaven sect will be flattened!"


    "Really?" Ye Chong glanced at him and patted it with his left hand. It was still a man''s imperial seal. He directly patted the king of the fifth divine palace into a meat pie.


    The seal of the human emperor is not a magic power, but a unique skill of the human race, which is equivalent to a divine skill. However, since seeing the Qing emperor personally use a move to suppress his opponent, ye Zhong''s understanding of this move has reached a new height. It is photographed with one palm, just like the human emperor walking in the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and coming to the world.


    It''s just a slap. A strong man at the king level of the fifth temple is directly transformed into meat pie. He is terrible and subdues everyone in the field.


    Shi tiangan was stuck in his neck with one hand. At the moment, he couldn''t help struggling, but his body was no heavier than ye, so he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Ye Chong just stuck Shi tiangan and moved forward step by step. With each step forward, the remaining two emperors and two kings of the fifth divine palace in Tianmen would step back three steps and sweat all over. This scene was almost like a myth, which made people unwilling to believe.


    It''s just a strong man at the king level of the fourth holy palace. Although he has the combat power of the current son, how can he be so strong?


    You know, the three emperors and six kings of Tianmen just now can walk sideways to any major religion. But at the moment, he was directly restrained by Ye Chong. Not only half of the king died, but also he didn''t have the courage to take action at the moment.


    "Goo -"


    Shi tiangan makes a strange roar. He is the deputy head of Tianmen. He is below one person and above ten thousand people on weekdays. All the people admire him wherever he goes. But at the moment, he was stuck in the neck by a small king, and his strength could not be brought into play, which made him have an impulse to crash to death on the ground.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong glanced at him, and his backhand was a slap. There was a human emperor''s seal between his fingers. Even if Shi tiangan was a emperor, his teeth flew off and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Today''s Ye Chong is different from the strong man in the Wudao innate elixir realm who was chased by the devouring demon emperor when he was in the West wasteland. At the moment, he is a real king, has the strength of the fourth divine palace, and takes the road of the strongest king. His strength can''t be measured by the strength of an ordinary king. Unless he is the son of God in the temple, who is the enemy under the emperor?


    Moreover, he did not destroy the small success of the golden body and claimed to be invincible in the flesh. Even if the emperor fought with him in close combat, he would probably suffer heavy losses.


    Outside, many people were stunned and felt a little cold. Tianmen is a great religion in the middle of the eastern wasteland. Even if it is placed in the whole eastern wasteland, even among the four wastelands, it is well-known. However, at the moment, the deputy head of the first gate is slapped in the face. This scene is simply unrealistic. No one wants to believe his eyes.


    Even when Shi tiangan was at the king level, there was no magic power in the temple, but how he said, he was a real emperor. Where was his identity, he held power, and his anger could stain thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. At the same time, he also represents a great religion and the face of the great religion. But now being slapped in the face by others is tantamount to the whole Tianmen being hanged and insulted to the extreme.


    "Ah --"


    Shi tiangan was stunned on the spot, then roared like a beast, tried his best to resist, and killed the young man in front of him.


    "Such a person is also an emperor?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, obviously he didn''t care about his strength at all, and then the backhand was thrown out with a slap. In an instant, the sound of slapping in the face was loud and loud.


    "Ah -" Shi tiangan almost wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. A dignified person was treated like an ant abusing a giant elephant in the hands of a small king, which made him feel a great humiliation. He knew very well that he was finished. Even if he could survive, he could not continue to be the deputy head of Tianmen.


    "Pa pa -"


    Ye Chong pumped several times with his forehand and backhand again, directly dazed Shi tiangan, and almost lost his ability to think.


    This picture is extremely domineering. The king plays the emperor. It''s almost impossible to appear in the world. It''s incredible.


    And those bystanders are twitching from the corners of their eyes, so they can understand why this leaf weight is the enemy of the world. In the status of Tianmen, a deputy sect leader was treated like this. In the past, this scene could only occur when the great church was destroyed. It is simply untrue to appear now.


    "It deserves to be the young emperor of heaven, the central Lord of the future of the human race, the son of mending the sky, ye chongye emperor of heaven! It''s strong against the sky!"


    "Am I right? It''s not the emperor slapping the king in the face, but a king slapping the emperor? Crazy! Crazy! Really going crazy!"


    "There should be no doubt about him. How many people in the world can learn the unique seal of the human race!?"


    "The people in Tianmen are too useless, aren''t they? Look at those two emperors. They can move clearly and are stunned!"

 Chapter 691

    Around, all the strong are hairy all over, shocked to the point where it is difficult to attach, because this scene is so powerful!


    You know, ye Chong had such a great reputation before, mainly because he killed the emperor of swallowing demons with Tianjie pit in the first World War of immortal burial place, and then killed many emperors and sons with Tianjie and Jiutian coffin in the first World War of Shenxu.


    People in the world are extremely afraid of him, but they are not afraid of his strength, but afraid of his Tianjie and Jiutian coffin.


    At this moment, today, people are vaguely aware that even if there is no Tianjie and Jiutian coffin, ye Chong is Ye Chong, which will not change at all.


    The goddess Youlian gazed at the scene, her ruddy little mouth slightly opened, and a deep shock appeared on the face of all living beings. She knew Ye Chong extremely well. It took only a few years for everyone to grow up from the ninth heavy period of forging body to now? Unexpectedly, ye Chong''s combat power is so terrible at the moment.


    At the side of the goddess Youlian, I don''t know when there was another man in a green robe. If the strong man present saw this man, he would be recognized as the current young Lord of the Qingyu hall, called the green demon. Although they have never made a move and have no achievements, they think that their contemporary Little masters can absolutely crush the Tianjiao of the same generation. At this moment, the young master of the Qingyu hall also looked very dignified. He quietly looked at this scene with deep eyes, like the ups and downs of the sun, moon and stars.


    The demon emperor of the demon family, the emperor of the human family, as well as other kings and sons, are watching from a distance at the moment, and waves are surging in their hearts, which is difficult to calm down. Ye Chong''s combat power is too terrible. Can he really surpass a great realm with his own strength?


    Ye Chong stuck Shi tiangan, who had been in a daze at the moment, and strode towards the front. The remaining two Tianmen emperors and two kings of the fifth divine palace were all extremely pale.


    "Ye Chong, don''t deceive people too much. If you force us to use our cards..." an ugly king of the fifth Temple opened his mouth to stop Ye Chong.


    "Is there any difference? Or do you think a simple threat will still be useful today?" Ye Chong didn''t mean to stop at all. He still moved forward step by step, and the golden God on the body surface is brilliant, which is the embodiment of the extreme urge of the immortal golden body. He just walked out with an invincible momentum, just like a young God King walking in the world.


    "Bang -"


    The king of the fifth Temple of Tianmen, who just spoke, trembled all over and a touch of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. Even if he was a little higher than ye Chong. But now in his eyes, ye Chong''s breath was like a wild dragon, which could not resist at all.


    "Ye Chong, if you have the ability, go to trouble with the son of Tianmen and bully me!" the king of the fifth Temple spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong didn''t even bother to answer this time. Instead, he stepped forward, one palm swept out like an electric light, and the emperor''s seal between his fingers and palms appeared. He heard a loud noise, and immediately the guy lost half of his face. His whole head was distorted, and his whole body flew out straight.


    "Ye Chong! Do you really want to become a mortal enemy with our Tianmen? You should know that there are Taizhen sect, golden God Dynasty and Donghuang demon family behind our Tianmen, who turn against us. You......" another king of the fifth Temple trembled, but at the moment he didn''t even have the courage to retreat, so he had to bite his teeth.


    "Really? It''s so powerful. Why don''t I send you on the road to fight in the hell of the yellow spring, and you Ling Jiuyou in the world!" Ye Chong took one step and looked like a smile. He was still sweeping out the imperial seal. In an instant, he saw the king of the fifth divine palace flying out of the sky, spewing blood from his mouth, and his body cracked directly.


    "Ye Chong, you don''t know how to live or die! Do you really think we dare not kill you?" the voice and color torque of the remaining two emperors, although their strength obviously exceeds Ye Chong, but now they are retreating step by step, and they don''t even have the courage to kill you.


    "The emperor is weak enough to do your share. I really doubt that your strength is piled up with drugs. Empty has its appearance and is flashy." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and his tone was calm, but he obviously didn''t pay too much attention to the two emperors.


    "What if we are made of drugs? We are the emperor, and you are destined to be an ant!" the two emperors gave a shriek at the same time and shot at the front to kill Ye Chong.


    "Buzz -"


    The little wheel, who had been in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, smiled strangely and scattered a piece of light, just like a divine ring enveloping Ye Chong''s body, which made him invincible. At the moment, he walked forward calmly, directly ignored the offensive of the two emperors, and then a man''s Imperial seal came out in the air.


    "Poof -"


    The emperor standing in front only had time to scream, and then was directly pumped away by Ye Chong''s imperial seal. His body burst in mid air and turned into some blood and bones.


    After being blessed by the power of the small wheel, ye Chong''s strength at the moment is not as strong as that of holding the Jidao holy soldier, but it is absolutely comparable to the emperor and is very strong.


    In the distance, all the spectators were stunned. Just now, those kings were not just a box of Ye Chong. At the moment, even a dignified person was slapped and killed. There was no mud and water. It was so shocking that he almost lost his strength to speak.


    You know, even as ye Zhong said, the two emperors of Tianmen are piled up with drugs. But the emperor is the emperor. There is an unimaginable gap between the emperor and the king. What figure in the world can cut the enemy across a great realm? Perhaps only a few heavenly emperors from ancient times could have such combat power in their youth.


    "It is worthy of being a person who has passed the nine passes of the emperor making up the sky to teach wa Huang to personally establish the emperor road! He has the talent of the young emperor of heaven!"


    "With such qualifications, it is no wonder that he was evaluated as the supreme youth and the future ZTE master of the Terran in the West famine!"


    "As long as such characters do not fall, they can at least become saints in the future and absolutely lead a family to glory!"


    "Nowadays, I don''t know how many people can fight with it!"


    Many people are lamenting that this scene is simply soul stirring. Even if they know that ye Chong probably has the help of external forces, it is still difficult to speak. You know, this represents Ye Chong''s supreme war heart and killing idea. He has the bearing to push the world. If he grows up completely, he is doomed to be lonely and invincible.


    The last emperor of Tianmen was frightened and sweating. As a generation of emperor, he really didn''t pay attention to the so-called young Tianjiao when he walked in the world. Even the so-called dragon strange people and the son of God. In his opinion, as long as he didn''t become a emperor, he was just the son of the world and couldn''t raise any big waves. But today he understood the strength of this group of young Tianjiao. Even the emperor said to cut it. It was so strong that it was difficult to attach it!


    "Ye Chong, you should understand the consequences of being the enemy of our Tianmen..." the last emperor of the heavenly demon stepped back nine steps and spoke fiercely. "You guys, this is the young demon king. I don''t know how many of you have killed! Do you still want to see him become a hero before the Qingyu hall? Kill him together, and his things will naturally belong to you!"


    "Give up, they don''t dare to do it." ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly and pointed out this fact.


    "What are you? The whole world is an enemy. Do you really think others dare not fight? You..."


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong took one step. In an instant, unimaginable terror broke out. This is the embodiment of the general trend. At this moment, ye Chong rushed up to Jiutian and down to Jiuyou. He was like a real young God King. He did not use a trace of strength, but a kind of pressure, which made the last emperor of Tianmen tremble and kneel directly on the ground.


    The emperor''s face showed an incredible look. He was just a king. Could he have such authority? It made him tremble as an emperor.


    "I''ll kill the emperor and devour the sky. If any great religion dares to kill the person who mends the sky, I''ll kill the Holy Son and daughter of the religion." Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth and walked out again. The faint light from the small wheel blessed him, making him seem to be shrouded by the divine ring.


    Hearing the words "emperor devours heaven", many people change color. Since the defeat of the God ruins, Emperor Bitian has broken and then established. Now he is more lonely and invincible. It''s frightening to mention his name, but unexpectedly, he is regarded by Ye Chong as a cat and dog on the roadside. He kills whenever he wants, and is unscrupulous.


    "Impossible! You can never defeat the emperor son of Tianmen! You can''t imagine his identity..." finally, the emperor struggled to stand up and gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chongyi walked out and did not continue to fight, but rolled with the general trend.


    "Poof -"


    His general trend matched with the Qi engine of the small wheel, just like the real invincible emperor coming to the world, which directly made the last emperor spit blood with minced meat in his blood. Obviously, he was frightened by Ye Chong!


    "Bang bang -"


    Leaf weight fell again in two steps. The emperor vomited blood uncontrollably, trembled and looked pale.


    When ye Chong fell in the fourth step, he was shocked, and a trace of cracks appeared on his body surface, looking miserable.


    At the moment when ye Chong''s fifth step fell, there seemed to be a loud noise between heaven and earth. The emperor of the last Tianmen made a "pa", which immediately burst into a pile of blood like a watermelon.


    Just five steps. With an invincible momentum, he killed an emperor. At this moment, everyone watching the war burst out cold and trembled.

 Chapter 692

    Qingyu hall, located among the mountains, is filled with smoke everywhere, just like a fairy land, full of reverie.


    At the moment, many strong people looked at the scene in front of them and felt cold from their head to their feet.


    "Bang -"


    In the field, ye Chong held Shi tiangan high and let him struggle. His legs shook like a pendulum. A moment later, ye Chong hit Shi tiangan directly on the ground and shivered.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong stretched out his foot and stepped on Shi tiangan''s head, making his face in close contact with the ground. It was just a blow, which made him black and blue.


    "Poof -"


    Shi tiangan vomited blood in a big mouth. Half of it was angry and half of it was because of Ye Chong''s foot, which directly scared him silly. Today, Tianmen''s face was completely lost on him. Two emperors and six kings were directly killed, but as the deputy head of Tianmen, the emperor''s mother and uncle, he had no backhand.


    Even if ye Chong did not kill him at this moment, his good days would come to an end. Most of the emperor Bitian would personally suppress him to avoid humiliating his so-called Deputy sect leader. If possible, Shi tiangan would rather have never been to the eastern wasteland and southern region. This is a matter of who likes who!


    "I''ve long heard that Tianmen has many magical powers. As the Deputy sect leader, you should be more or less like one or two. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tell me a magical power, I won''t kill you." Ye Chong''s feet ran over Shi tiangan''s head and spoke calmly.


    "Yes... I tell you... There is a magic power in our Tianmen gate, which calls for the destruction of all ten sides... This magic power..." Shi tiangan spoke sadly, but generally speaking, he suddenly shook all over, a trace of congestion flowed from the corner of his mouth, and slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    When ye Chongning looked at God, he saw that there was a crack in the center of Shi tiangan''s eyebrows at the moment, and his divine consciousness had been destroyed. Obviously, this should be because his knowledge of the sea was banned. When it comes to the great secret of Tianmen, he can directly destroy it. From this point, we can see that Tianmen is worthy of being the supreme religion, which is very mysterious.


    "What a pity." Ye Zhong sighed. He didn''t expect this just now. He should give the stone sky dry to xiaolun for cooking, but it''s too late to say anything at the moment.


    As ye Chong stepped on it, Shi tiangan''s head had lost his divine consciousness and burst into minced meat and bone marrow. All the nine Tianmen dignitaries who appeared at the moment today, like the previous Tianmen strongmen, died cleanly and plainly.


    Everyone was in a daze, and the deputy head of an ancient sect died like this? There was no soul stirring war in the imagination, and there was no grandeur in the imagination. Instead, it ended in a somewhat oppressive way.


    Needless to think, today''s events will certainly spread all over the four wastelands and make the world boiling. This war, to some extent, is the first war after ye Chong''s reappearance. His incomparable strength shows his own strength.


    Although Shi tiangan is the emperor, his cultivation is general and not enough to shock the world. But anyway, he is the emperor. At the moment, his fall shows that the biggest problem is that ye Chong has the ability to challenge beyond his level. At the moment, he is mostly able to surpass the most famous strong men in the world, which is frightening.


    "Ye Chong, ye Tiandi, is worthy of his reputation. I admire you. I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to talk." a man in a green robe came out. His style was amazing and very natural. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong and a strange light appeared in his eyes. "In the lower green feather hall, green demon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qingyu hall covers a wide area. It is called the hall. In fact, it is the place where the Mountain Gate of a great religion is located. Many strong people practice in the hall.


    In an ordinary corner of the mountain gate, there is a quiet place. It is very old and has a smell of life on the road.


    At the moment, ye Chong, green demon and Youlian are sitting on an ancient stone chair, listening to the vague sound in the air.


    The goddess Youlian smiled and smiled. At the moment, she actually cooked wine herself for ye Chong and the green demon, which made the place more charming.


    This place is obviously a holy land for cultivation. It is likely that there were peerless figures here to understand the Tao, so it left a vague Tao sound, which is both an opportunity and a guide for later people.


    Ye Chong was so quiet that he thought about it silently, confirmed it with what he had learned, and digested what he had learned from the first World War.


    You know, ye Chong''s war today is equivalent to condensing his spirit and spirit. It seems casual, but in fact, any attack is equivalent to attacking thousands of moves. Such an attack is doomed to win or lose. Such a war can be called an adverse war, which can not be urged by ordinary people.


    Even ye Chong himself is silently recalling the whole battle process and confirming it, so as to make himself higher.


    As for the other two people, they didn''t speak, but were feeling carefully. At the same time, Youlian also observed Ye Chong with some strange. Obviously, she couldn''t think that her former ally was so strong now.


    After a long time, the wine in the cup has been drunk, leaving only a wisp of wine fragrance in the air, bleeding people''s hearts and lungs.


    "This is the place where the great emperor of my Qingyu hall closed his door in his later years. It is said that he closed his door here for 500 years and wanted to embark on the road of the emperor of heaven, but he wasted his life." the green demon suddenly opened his mouth with a sigh.


    "Who can become a great emperor is not a person with natural talents. He is invincible and lonely in his life. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to become a Taoist priest. How many people have been in the position of the emperor of heaven since ancient times?" Ye nodded emphatically. After he entered the God ruins again, he naturally understood how strong the real emperor of heaven is.


    "Thank you, brother green demon." a moment later, ye Chong arched his hand again. He knew very well that this place was mostly the important place of the green feather hall. Most of the disciples of the green feather hall could not enter. It was a kind of luck that he was invited here this time. However, he didn''t get the inheritance and other things left by the great emperor in the Qingyu hall, but he just felt some Taoist sounds, which was also a great benefit to him.


    "Tianmen came to my Qingyu hall recently to join hands with my Qingyu hall and another major religion in the eastern wasteland and southern regions to destroy the sky mending religion." the green demon suddenly changed the topic and said in a deep voice.


    "Wind clan?" asked Ye Zhong.


    There are three major religions in the eastern wasteland and the southern region, the sky mending religion, the Qingyu hall and the wind family. The three major religions in the southern region presented a tripartite posture. Although there were occasional disputes, on the whole, they maintained a tacit peace posture.


    "Yes, but the wind clan didn''t send anyone this time. It seems that they don''t want to participate in this matter. I''m not interested in Qingyu hall either." the green demon spoke again after being silent for a long time.


    "Thank you." Ye nodded emphatically. If the Qingyu hall and the wind clan fight together with Tianmen, even if the Tianbu cult is deep and strong, it will never last long.


    "But our two religions, in fact, are not a big deal. The most troublesome thing is the Donghuang demon clan." the green demon said.


    Donghuang is a holy land for cultivation, known as the forest of thousands of nationalities. For the human race, the non-human race is collectively referred to as the demon race. Although the Terran occupies two-thirds of the eastern wasteland because of its large population, the power of the demon family must not be small.


    "It''s said that the East wild demon clan has promised to cooperate with Tianmen in an all-round way to destroy the sky mending sect. Tianmen has sent so many strong men, but the East wild demon clan has sent more people, including a young demon clan supreme, Xin Jinpeng, who is in the south of the East wild at the moment." the green demon said faintly.


    "Is he stronger than the Dragon alien?" Ye Chong said faintly, a little absent-minded. The East wild demon family is the strongest dragon alien in the world, and there will be no other.


    "He''s better than the dragon one year ago." the green demon whispered after thinking about paying for a moment. It''s rare to see a dignified color in his eyes. Obviously, this Xin Jinpeng is definitely not simple.


    "Half a month ago, I met him. Although it was only a glimpse ten miles away, it was enough to show that he was strong." the green demon continued.


    "You tell me this, do you want me to kill him?" Ye Zhong asked, looking very calm.


    "I just want to tell you that my Qingyu hall is invincible to mending heaven." the green demon shook his head without too much explanation.


    "Although the ancestor of my Qingyu hall is also a demon family, more than 90% of the blood flowing in our area belongs to the human race."


    Ye nodded emphatically, and then looked into the distance. A moment later, he said faintly: "has the green demon done anything that must die?"


    "It''s not necessarily death, but in the past half a month, GE has killed 13 true disciples of your sky mending sect who went out to practice." Youlian said faintly, "I think brother ye should be very interested in it."


    Ye Chong''s expression was frozen, then frowned, and stretched out a moment later: "in that case, thank you for telling me. Since the people who teach me to mend the sky have come, they don''t have to go back."


    Ye Chong''s words were very plain, without the slightest murderous spirit, as if he said the most common things, but it was this kind of common that made the field suddenly cold.


    After a long time, ye Zhong stood up, arched his hands and said, "I already know the meaning of Qingyu hall. In the future, the relationship between me and Qingyu hall should be the same as before. In addition, if it''s convenient, can you tell me the specific location of Xin Jinpeng at the moment."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange a transmission array to take you."


    "You''re not going to kill Xin Jinpeng now, are you? He''s the young leader of the Jinpeng family of the East wasteland sun. He''s very powerful." Youlian''s beautiful eyes blinked.


    "So what?" Ye Zhong responded calmly.

 Chapter 693

    "Do you want to go alone? Kill Xin Jinpeng alone?" Youlian''s small mouth turned into an "O" shape, very surprised.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "after tonight, I think I can close my eyes when I teach the innocent dead martial brothers to mend the sky."


    "When I knew you before, I didn''t know you were still such an arrogant maniac. Are you really not afraid of death?" Youlian tooted her small mouth and sighed on her face.


    "Please." Ye Zhong stood up, looking calm and ready to leave.


    The green demon and Youlian looked at each other and said nothing more. Or, let Ye Chong solve the potential trouble of Xin Jinpeng, which is one of their purposes this time.


    "It seems that the eastern wasteland religions are not monolithic. Some people want to destroy the sky and trouble me, while others want to be alone. Most of them stand on the side of the sky. It''s interesting." Ye Chong stepped on a newly arranged transmission array and disappeared in place for a moment. He muttered to himself and looked calm at the same time.


    Xiaocheng is located in the middle of the eastern wasteland and the southern region, near the edge of the power of the mending heaven cult. The city is not big, but it is built on the top of mountains. It looks like it is above the clouds, so it has this name.


    In this late night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, birds flew south, and ye Chong, relying on the transmission array, instantly crossed 100000 miles and came to the city.


    At this moment, the news that Tianmen and his party were killed has not had time to spread so fast, and ye Chong has arrived first.


    "Tut, you really know how to choose a place. This is a great place of Feng Shui. If you die here, you will benefit future generations." the little wheel tut Tut, very excited.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "in that case, after killing Xin Jinpeng, leave his body here. You can''t let people die."


    Xiaolun was speechless for a moment. He had always been naturally arrogant, but it was obvious at this moment that ye Chong was much more arrogant than him. And his arrogance comes from his bones. He has absolute trust in himself. People don''t know how to evaluate him at all. He can only be speechless.


    The Lord''s residence of Xiaocheng is originally a place where secular rights holders live. It can be called a garden. It is very prosperous and not like the world.


    However, at the moment, this area is already a restricted area for mortals. It is quiet inside and outside, as if some creatures are lurking in the dark.


    Ye Chong''s figure fell to the front of the city Lord''s residence. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw an ordinary long gun flying into his hand in the martial arts training ground in front of the city Lord''s residence.


    Casually holding the long gun upside down, ye Chong let the tip of the gun rub into sparks on the ground, but ye Chong has stepped out slowly and entered the gate of the city master''s house.


    "Presumptuous, this place has been expropriated by our family! Trespassers die!" if a strong demon family man noticed, he flashed out of the gatehouse, his eyes flashed over and his whole body was covered with feathers.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at it. With a slight shake of the long gun in his hand, he saw that the spear awn was vertical and horizontal. The body shape of the strong man of the demon family was frozen in place, and an incredible color appeared on his face. When ye Chong took a few steps, a blood arrow came out of his throat, and then he slowly paralyzed to the ground with an incredible look.


    "How dare you, just for the human race, dare to attack our family!" in the middle of the air, several Eagle demons on the night patrol rushed down, spit God''s awn, and a piece of thunder awn spread, trying to kill Ye Chongzhen in the middle of the field.


    Ye chonglian didn''t bother to urge the immortal golden body. Then he threw his long gun at will. The barrel of the gun twisted like a spirit snake. It was like entering an uninhabited place. It was just an instant to kill.


    "Poof poop -"


    Blood arrows flew out, making the whole field full of blood. It was just a moment. All the more than a dozen Eagle demons were pierced through their throats and died clean.


    These Eagle demons who can patrol the night at the moment have the strength of the demon king. Although they are only the realm of the ordinary second temple and the Third Temple, they are not enough to see in front of Ye Chong. They don''t even have the ability to let him use his full strength, but they are directly killed by the second.


    "Boy, you''ve done a great job. Otherwise, let me do it. It''s a little itchy!" Xiao Lun was very angry and said.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "yes, you go to the air and keep the four directions. Anyone who wants to escape will be given to you. Don''t let any of them go."


    "OK!" the little wheel smiled and flew into the air, scattering a piece of youmang.


    Ye Chong walked with faith, flying his long gun in his hand, natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    "Ah --"


    At this moment, the city Lord''s residence in the center of Xiao city finally heard a scream, which made both mortals and martial artists wake up and pay attention to each other in the distance.


    "Who on earth dares to fight against the people of the demon family? It''s terrible!"


    "This is the stronghold of Xin Jinpeng, the young supreme of Donghuang demon clan. It is said that he killed 13 true disciples of mending heaven sect. So far, no one can get him. At the moment, someone actually started on him?"


    "Is this... Is the rumor a few days ago true? The emperor of heaven, son ye chongye, is coming back strongly? Is he going to stand out for his martial brother?"


    Someone gasped and thought of a possibility. On that day, the eastern wasteland demon family joined hands with Tianmen and the golden God Dynasty to win over the four great religions to destroy and mend the sky. How powerful it is! Even if other big churches don''t want to participate in their affairs, they won''t pay attention to how they do it.


    Besides ye chongye, who else can have the courage to enter a stronghold of Donghuang demon family alone and kill Ye Shenghui''s new star?


    Moreover, at the moment, the secluded awns are scattered in the air, covering the whole city master''s house. Obviously, this is the rhythm to completely destroy the stronghold of the demon family!


    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the air, there was a constant scream. The voice contained a kind of despair and great terror. Obviously, no one could block a move in front of the visitor, and there was no one who would unite.


    "Almost, how come Xin Jinpeng hasn''t come out to die at this point? Isn''t he the Holy Son of the Jinpeng family of Donghuang sun? Why is he so counselled?" Ye Chong''s voice came out slowly in the whole Xiao city, which seemed that he was unscrupulous and didn''t mean anything. It also made many people''s eyes twitch wildly and convinced that in addition to Ye Chong, Who else can dare to be so arrogant?


    "Xin Jinpeng, get out and die!" Ye Chong picked up the long gun. At the moment, the whole long gun was stained with blood, and the barrel had turned into blood red, emitting an awe inspiring killing opportunity.


    Ye Chong walked step by step and directly killed the deepest part of the city Lord''s house. In this process, there were nearly 100 corpses of the East wild demon family. So that the whole city Lord''s residence was full of corpses and blood everywhere.


    "The young leader of our clan has returned to the central region temporarily. As soon as he left, a curfew came to the door..."


    A cold voice came out. In the main hall in the center of the city Lord''s residence, a terrible creature came out. He was not different from the human race. The only difference was that his eyes were golden and his eyes were upright, which seemed very strange.


    At this moment, looking at the scene of corpses everywhere in the field, he saw that all the strong people of the same family were lying on the corpses, and there was no one to unite. The terrible creature''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at Ye Chong for a long time before he said angrily: "It seems that the rumors in the world are correct. You should be the emperor ye chongye? Unexpectedly, you are not dead! Good... Now that you are here, I will solve your big trouble for the son of our family and the son of a strange dragon today!"


    "Boom -"


    When the words fell, the terrible creature stepped on the soles of his feet and saw the evil spirit pouring into the sky in an instant, which was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    "The demon king in the king''s realm of the fifth holy palace really has the qualification worthy of my serious consideration... But I even kill the emperor if I want to kill him. What do you mean by being just a king?" Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth and looked indifferent. "If you turn out to be yourself, kneel down in front of me and are willing to become my mount, I won''t kill you today."


    "Ye Chong, you deceive people too much!" the demon king was furious, and the five holy palaces behind him emerged at the same time. The strongest offensive broke out and attacked Ye Chong''s place.


    "I see. It''s a pity. I thought I had found a good mount!" Ye Chong shook his head and sighed. Then the long gun in his hand came out across the sky like a dragon and went straight to the front.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, ye Chong, with his physical strength and holding an iron spear, urged the demon kings of the five holy palaces. The battle was very fierce. A moment later, he heard a loud noise, a lot of brilliance rushed into the sky, and all kinds of magic kept sweeping out, trying to kill ye Chong.


    But ye Chong looked calm. In his hand, an iron long gun was either pointed or picked, or thrown or collapsed. At this moment, an ordinary long gun broke all the magic like a dragon at sea. No matter how powerful the magic is, ye Chong will break it with one shot as long as it is not a magic power.


    After half a ring, a roar came out, ye Chong''s body appeared in the air, and the long gun in his hand suddenly got rid of it.


    "Ah --"


    The body of the demon king of the fifth divine palace appeared directly in the air. He urged some kind of secret skill, but he was directly seen through by Ye Chong, and then he was nailed to death in the air. He roared. A moment later, with a kind of reluctance, the whole body burst into a shower of blood, thinking about falling everywhere.


    A demon king in the fifth holy palace died so oppressed and unwilling that the sound of sadness was trembling.


    At this moment, the whole city Lord''s mansion was silent. All the powerful demons of the demon clan died clean, and none of them left.


    In foreign places, all the strong onlookers are numb and cold. They picked a stronghold of the demon family with a long gun. How strong is ye!

 Chapter 694

    A red sun gradually appeared on the sky, and the warm sunshine melted the water mist around Xiaocheng.


    But at this moment, the whole Xiaocheng didn''t wake up in the morning as usual. Because everyone was sleepless all night. Everyone was stunned and looked numbly at the direction of the city master''s house. After that night, they were deaf and didn''t know that their bodies had been completely stiff because of numbness.


    At the highest place of the city Lord''s residence, ye Chongfu stood on the top of the hall, facing the sunset. There was a little blood on his white robe, but it had been dried long ago. At the moment, in the sun, his whole person seemed to be bathed in golden light.


    Looking from a distance, ye Chong is really like a young God King, natural and unrestrained, and can attract the attention of the world.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you were arrogant last night. With your physical strength, you picked up the stronghold of Donghuang demon family with an iron long gun and killed a king of the fifth temple. Do you want to tell the world that among the saints in the world, if you are invincible in terms of physical strength?" the small wheel suspended on Ye Chong''s shoulder and said lazily.


    "No, it''s just because an ordinary king of the fifth divine palace is not qualified to let me do my best." Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly. He looked at the place of fate indifferently and looked calm.


    "What are you doing now?" Xiao Lun said.


    "I''m waiting, I''ll wait here." Ye Chong looked into the distance, his eyes were calm, there was no fear, there was only calm and killing intention.


    "Boy, you won''t really continue to prepare to attract the eyes of the whole world by yourself? Now you have done three major events. I''m afraid the eyes of the whole world will focus on you again today. I suggest you go back to mending the sky and find a magic power to talk again." xiaolun suggested.


    "If I want to go, I have to go aboveboard. There is no need to hurry." Ye Chong is calm. At the moment, he has strong self-confidence and war heart. He doesn''t want to retreat so quickly, but hopes for a real war.


    "I don''t know who will rush here for the first time. I''m looking forward to it..." ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly. His voice came out of the whole Xiaocheng and roared. At the same time, it also woke up the strong people who were in a daze because of panic. At this moment, these strong people reacted one by one and quickly spread out what happened here by their own means.


    Soon, the East famine shook, and the four famine strongmen were shocked.


    These news spread all over the four wastelands at a fast speed. The strong people everywhere looked back and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the eastern wasteland and the southern region. Some people have an incredible color in their eyes. They can''t believe it. All this is true.


    Ye Chong and ye Tiandi, who disappeared in the world for a year, unexpectedly appeared again, and with such a strong attitude.


    With one''s own strength, he led the sky robbery and wiped out the Tianmen army that had destroyed the two halls of Bu Tianjiao in one fell swoop, including three famine emperors and seven ancient chariots.


    Then, one person ran rampant and killed the two emperors and six kings of the deputy head of Tianmen every day. At night, he uprooted a stronghold of Donghuang demon family with an iron spear without using any spiritual power.


    It''s just that he was just born. Ye Chong''s feet are experts. There are corpses everywhere. His means are almost unbelievable.


    The strong in the four wastelands are all frightened. All this is too sudden. Not long ago, people and forces related to Ye Chong were forced to retreat in the four wastelands, but now ye Chong has such a record as soon as he appears, which makes people feel very untrue.


    "Where did ye Chong hide this year? Those big religions all vowed that he had fallen because of the phagocytosis of the Jiutian coffin? At the moment, he not only came back strong, but also seemed more powerful than before."


    "Isn''t this incredible? It''s said that he is still the king by fighting so many experts alone with one person''s strength, but he can directly scare the emperor soft and shoot him to death. Is it because the emperor of Tianmen is too useless or he is too powerful!"


    "The loss of Tianmen this time is too heavy? Six emperors fell under Ye Chong''s hands, which is even worse than the West wasteland Wanyao mountain that day! It seems that Tianmen is really going to live with Ye Chong now. Will he fight with the emperor to devour heaven again?"


    "Ye Chong, the son of heaven, returns again. He is known as the young emperor of heaven and the supreme youth of the human race. In the past, everyone thought he was just lucky, but the three successive wars at the moment are enough to show his strength and make people have to fear!"


    On this day, the whole world was talking about ye Chong. Everyone thought that once he died, he would make the world boiling.


    "This son has been immortal for many years. After disappearing for so long, his body has become more and more terrible. He has the level of king of the fourth divine palace. With his character, he mostly takes the road of the strongest king, and there should be magical powers in each divine palace. If he is an ordinary king of the fifth divine palace, he has no qualification to fight him. Only those who take the road of the strongest king Only a few current saints are qualified to fight with him! "The emperor of a hidden world in Donghuang opened his mouth and commented so as to explain the essence and make the world clear.


    "In this way, only a few people in the world can fight against Ye Chong, such as the prince of God, longyi people, Emperor devouring heaven and the great prince of Tanggu? These people are also the road of the strongest king. It''s really hard to say which is stronger or weaker!" some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and look forward to the duel of the strongest in the world.


    "I don''t know who will survive in such a great world. They all say that there will be the sixth emperor of heaven for thousands of years in this world, which must be fulfilled on these people? But I don''t know who will take this road in the end!"


    "It''s too far to say these things. It''s said that ye Chong is standing on the top of a small town in the East wasteland and the south, waiting for his opponent to come. What kind of Dan Qi and spirit is this? Since there is one in the world that can resist?"


    "Is he inviting the world? I don''t know who will fight in the end!"


    With the passage of time, three days passed quickly, and many eyes of the four wastelands converged on the eastern wasteland and the southern region to learn the latest news.


    However, the anti-terrorism measures vary from place to place.


    After getting the news that ye Chong was born again, it is said that there are a group of demons Xiaotian in the West wasteland Wanyao mountain. Even several angry demon emperors are shouting and shaking the field, which is obviously very angry. Then, it is said that several demon emperors came out in disguise. What they wanted to do is unknown.


    In a deep mountain, a figure appeared with a lonely look, but it was very natural and unrestrained. It was the peerless emperor sikongjia. At the moment, he looked at Donghuang without opening his mouth. Behind him, several young men and women showed a trace of happiness at the same time.


    East wasteland, South region, mending the sky.


    The Virgin Spirit moon is in Xihuang cave. At the moment, she is surrounded by aura and glow, as if she were going to rise in the daytime.


    The moment she got the news, she was shocked, her breath disappeared, and she turned directly out of Xihuang cave.


    "Really? Leaf weight appears?"


    "Yes, he really appeared." Ye Rou cried with tears in her eyes. A year ago, she finally learned that the cheap son she hated with itchy teeth was her brother Ye Chong. From that moment on, she didn''t sleep well. At the moment, she is very thin.


    At the place behind her, many disciples of Xingxiang sect smiled one by one: "elder martial brother ye, just come back!"


    These days, they, the disciples of Xingxiang sect, have had a hard time in mending heaven. Especially after the thirteen true disciples were selected and the two entrance halls were selected, they received endless cold eyes. At the moment, ye Chong returned strongly and sat down three major events in a row with his own strength, which immediately made them breathe a sigh of relief one by one.


    "Ye Shengzi reappears the eastern wasteland? Good! Return strong and kill all the enemies. Do you really think I mend the sky sect can be bullied?" countless mending the sky disciples roared up to the sky. They have been too oppressed in the past year. They not only killed and injured many martial brothers, but also forced to hide in the mountain gate and dare not go out.


    In a cold flash in the West wasteland, in a black black ice, Zhong Li''s whole body was almost broken. If the sky swallowing bowl suspended above his head hadn''t guarded his body, he would have died at the moment.


    At the moment, Sikong Qingqi stood not far in front of him and told him the news of Ye Chong''s return.


    "Ye Chong appears? Well, I have to speed up my recovery. At that time, I will go to find the trouble of the Donghuang demon family with the swallowing bowl. If I don''t kill all the demon families, I won''t be named Zhong!"


    On this day, the shadow of nine real dragons flew to the sky, emitting ancient divine brilliance. In a main hall in the holy city, a slender figure slowly stood up, with a golden mask on his face and a purple Python robe, with dragon Qi behind him.


    "Leaf weight reproduction, very good, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    In the East wasteland gate, in a high mountain, a man stood with his hands behind his back and his eyes were fierce to the extreme. Behind him, the real dragon, divine wind, white tiger and Xuanwu, and the shadows of the four elephants danced together, just like divine light raging.


    "Leaf weight reproduction! Leaf weight reproduction!"


    His voice was cold. As the sound fell, he saw that the boulders and giant trees on his side turned into powder at the same time. Then he turned slowly and walked out of this latent place directly.


    In the eastern barren mountains, someone walked out slowly, and his eyes looked indifferent. He looked at the southern region in the distance. A moment later, he said faintly: "Ye Chong reappeared, very good. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time!"


    At the moment, if someone is present, the party class recognizes that this person is not someone else, but a dragon alien of the eastern wasteland demon family.


    This time, many contemporaries appeared, looking at the eastern wasteland and the southern region with different looks.

 Chapter 695

    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed. According to the calculation of leaf weight, seven days is enough for the younger martial brothers and sisters to return to mend the sky. Also on the morning of the seventh day, ye Chong''s figure on the top of Xiaocheng disappeared, leaving only one figure in the world.


    Many of the big teachers who had been sending troops to join hands to push ye chongheng almost gushed old blood when they got the news. Ye Chong made a look of challenging the world with his own strength. As a result, he had disappeared before others started.


    Ye Zhong has no explanation for this. He knows how many people are peeping in the dark and how many eyes are watching behind his back these days. If he is not completely sure, these people would have shot long ago.


    However, ye Chong is not so stupid. He is waiting for all these people to appear together. Even if he has the embryos of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, he doesn''t think he can be an enemy to the whole world at the same time.


    Moreover, he also got a reliable news that Xin Jinpeng reappeared in the eastern and southern regions, mostly for himself.


    Bird City, located in a corner of the eastern wasteland and the southern region, belongs to the sphere of influence of the wind family. This city is basically the gathering place of the strong, and there is no ordinary person.


    In the center of Quecheng, there is a heavenly palace on the top of the mountain, called Zhuque palace, which is legendary. This palace used to worship the simultaneous interpreting of the four birds of the heavenly spirits. But today, the four spirits of heaven are somewhat like legends. But this rosefinch palace has become a palace of the strong. Even in this bird City, those ordinary people are not qualified to appear here. At least it takes a few masters and a holy Son to appear here. It can be said that everyone has a great background.


    At the moment, in a garden lined by the rosefinch palace, there are deep trees here. There is a small lake like a pearl. At the Bank of the lake, there is a young girl playing a horizontal flute. The sound of the flute is very moving. With a taste like the divine sound of fairy music, it deduces a divine realm of the heavenly palace.


    The girl who plays the flute is bright and moving. She is wearing a green silk skirt. Her black hair falls down her waist, and her white back is faintly visible. She is very moving. She looked like a fairy in heaven, full of mystery and temptation.


    For a long time, a song finally falls and the song ends, bringing people endless reverie and sorrow, as if they were willing that the song would not end.


    "The wind fairy of the wind family is famous all over the world, and a flute sounds for nine days. It''s soul stirring! You have to listen to the fairy''s song. It''s not worth a trip in the world... But who is such a wonderful voice of the fairy family... In the world, the emperor and the Divine Body compete for supremacy, and all kinds of heavenly pride come out at the same time. I don''t know if there is anyone who can defend Du Zhanao and kill all over the world like this song..." A man has feelings, obviously has a special mood.


    Feng Wan''er, the little princess of the Feng family, is also one of the four princesses of Donghuang. She not only shocked the world with her appearance, but also shocked the world with her voice. Some people say that she has long had the combat power of the current Saint son and Saint daughter, but no one can confirm this.


    At her side, several young men and women were sitting and talking, sighing one by one. Although these people are not like emperor devouring heaven and Qiu Taiyi. The young heroes are famous all over the world, but at least they are also the saints of the first religion and the young masters of a family.


    However, these people are not the protagonists at the moment. They are all sitting with them. There is only one real protagonist, that is Xin Jinpeng, the young supreme of Donghuang sun Jinpeng family.


    At the moment, the small courtyard is very quiet. In the lake, there are faint sounds. It is said that the lake is transformed by a drop of tears of rosefinch and has unimaginable power. Up to now, it is said that even the emperor can''t explore the bottom of the pool. But because of this, the lake has become more and more mysterious. Everyone who enters the rosefinch palace is proud to be here.


    At the moment, on the Bank of this lake, led by Xin Jinpeng, many people are talking about the past and the present, telling the general trend of the world.


    In this area, Xin Jinpeng and Feng Waner are obviously the real protagonists. Others, intentionally or unintentionally, seem to want to match them. They don''t know who they are.


    "Brother Xin is unparalleled in the world as soon as he comes out. We are amazed by his accomplishments. How can the curfew compare with him? If you have a chance in the future, I hope brother Xin will give more advice." someone approached Xin Jinpeng sitting alone at the moment with a wine glass and smiled.


    Xin Jinpeng is about 20 years old. He has long blond hair, which falls gracefully behind him. There is a scar on his face, extending from the corner of his left eye to the corner of his mouth, but it does not damage his beauty, but makes him more a man''s unique charm.


    At the moment, he heard the speech and said faintly: "brother Chen Tian, why do you praise so falsely? There are a large number of young supreme masters in the world today. What do I count? Apart from others, if I am the real Supreme Master of my family, I can''t compare it. Not to mention the strong of other families, any one is enough to shock the world."


    Chen Tian said with a smile, "brother Xin is modest. We don''t talk too far and don''t talk about the world. Even if it is Donghuang, how many people can compete with you? Even if ye Chong appears again today, isn''t it just a dead word when he meets brother Xin?"


    Xin Jinpeng''s face was a little black and a little ugly. His field had just been selected by Ye Chong for a few days. Now someone mentioned his name in front of him. If he hadn''t been the host this time, they all wanted to slap the people in front of them to death.


    "In today''s great world, although the son and the divine body rise together and heaven''s arrogance competes for supremacy, it''s hard to say who is the first in the world, brother Xin should be one of the strongest people in the world," another son seemed a little wrong when he saw the scene, and smiled at the moment, "I''ve heard that the strongest people in Donghuang should be longyi, Emperor phagocytosis, Prince of God and Qiu Taiyi. Now Brother Xin Jinpeng and brother Xin Daoyi should be able to stand side by side with them."


    "Long Shengzi doesn''t care. He is the Holy Son of the whole demon family in Donghuang. No matter his status or strength, I think I can''t compare with him. It''s hard to predict his future achievements. As for others, hum..." Xin Jinpeng sneered and looked strange.


    "It''s true that the strength of the past doesn''t matter now that this life has come to the present. These people have appeared everywhere in the past year. Obviously, they are looking for their own opportunities and want to take that key step to cut the road and seal the emperor?" Feng Guaner smiled and spoke in a pleasant voice, like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    She is a princess of the wind family. She is one of the most moving people in Donghuang. Her suitors are unknown. It is impossible to appear in such a grand event on weekdays. Today, she not only appeared, but also smiled and smiled here, which dazzled many men.


    Hearing Feng Guaner''s mouth, even Xin Jinpeng was so conceited. At the moment, he looked at her seriously and shook his head after thinking for a moment: "Although some of them are really ready to take this step, they must not be so fast, because these people, like me, take the road of the strongest king. At the king level, they can''t be just ordinary cultivation. Most of them will accumulate five divine powers into the divine palace. After this invincible boundary, they will cut the way and seal the emperor."


    The so-called cutting the way to seal the king is a step that the strong in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace need to take.


    This step is to ask your own heart and cut your own way. Only if your heart is transparent, can you really ascend the throne.


    In short, this step is very important for the king of the fifth divine palace, because the success rate of cutting is too low. I don''t know how many fossil figures have been stuck in this step all their lives.


    In the early stage of the cultivation of the son of God, it is more profound than who can walk perfectly on the road of the strongest king. But in the middle and late stage, it is who can succeed first.


    Because the key of this step is incomparable. If it is successful, it is to leap over the dragon''s gate and fight all over the world!


    "Is it true that each of the strongest young supreme masters in the world is taking the road of the strongest king?" Wu Tian opened his mouth and looked very surprised.


    "Naturally, this step is extremely important. The road of the strongest king is compared with perseverance and inside information. If the five magic powers can be accumulated, the combat power of any temple is very extraordinary. Can it be compared with ordinary kings!" Xin Jinpeng said faintly, "Not to mention other people, it''s Ye Chong, the most familiar one. He took the road of the strongest king. As a result, even the emperor of Tianmen didn''t have any backhand power in front of him. Of course, it also shows that the emperors of Tianmen cut their way by the power of medicine. Is it a true emperor?"


    "Then brother Xin thinks that since Ye Chong is also the strongest king, how can you compare with him?" someone thought for a long time and asked this question with a very dignified look.


    As soon as this problem came out, not only him, but also others changed their looks. At the same time, they looked at Xin Jinpeng for fear that he would suddenly turn over at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s a good question. Anyway, I came here to solve Ye Chong. Maybe I can answer this question." Xin Jinpeng looked very serious, "Although Ye Chong is not very good, he has extremely strong combat power and strong luck. He has gained a lot of benefits. It''s definitely difficult to deal with. However, if I want to, I can kill him!"


    "Qiang --" "Qiang --" "Qiang --"


    Suddenly, a faint sound of playing the sword sounded and spread all over the field. It was obvious that someone was walking with a sword. This man walked slowly, ignored all kinds of prohibitions around, and directly walked into the garden with a smile on his face.


    "Xin Jinpeng, are you here to kill me? In that case, it''s natural for me to kill you today."

 Chapter 696

    Ye Chong walks with his sword. The long sword in his hand is only ordinary iron, but at the moment, the sword is boundless. The sword light rushes into the sky, as if it were just an ordinary sword, which can tear the sky.


    At the entrance of this garden, suddenly more than a dozen strong demons came out. All these strong demons could see a trace of feathers. Obviously, it was not complete to turn into human shape. Their eyes were very cold. At the moment, they looked at Ye Chong with killing intention.


    These are the strongmen of the Jinpeng family of Donghuang sun. Although none of them is the emperor, they are all ruthless characters who have experienced many battles. Otherwise, how can they be qualified to follow the young supreme Xin Jinpeng?


    At the moment when ye Chong appeared, they didn''t have the slightest nonsense, but the first one was to open their mouth and spray Lei mang. The remaining demon families directly sacrificed their artifact to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    Their actions are not fast, and they have experienced hundreds of battles, and their speed is unimaginable, and their means can not be said to be cruel, because they aimed at all empty doors of Ye Chong at the moment of shooting.


    This is a group of demon clans fighting in the battlefield. I don''t know how many people have died under their hands. At the moment, each of them has the momentum of indomitable and wants to kill ye Chongge at the first time. They are not interested in knowing who ye Chong is. They just want to kill him.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s face was calm, as if he had expected this scene. The long sword in his hand split vertically and directly tore the thunder mang that came to his face into two halves and spread to both sides. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was still falling, and he saw blood flying in an instant. The eyebrows of the leading demon clan were cracked, The body sank to the ground.


    The remaining more than a dozen powerful demons didn''t seem to see this scene. He continued to fight forward, and the artifact in his hand burst out treasure light to fight ye Chong together.


    "Click -"


    An artifact in the hands of a powerful demon family and his body were directly cut in two, and a piece of blood was scattered.


    "Poof -"


    A sword pierced through the throat, and a demon strong man covered his throat and staggered back, limping on the ground with an incredible look.


    "Bang -"


    The light swept across the sky like a thunder. This time, the bodies of seven or eight demon family strong people were directly cracked, blood and meat mud splashed at the same time, dyed the surrounding vegetation red, and the blood mist was swirling.


    "Pa -"


    On one side of Ye Chong''s body, a slap was thrown out behind him, and a loud noise was heard. Under his slap, the whole head of a powerful demon family exploded like a watermelon, and the headless body limped straight on the ground without any life.


    "Ah --"


    The last demon clan strongman was killed. He had the strength of the king''s realm of the fifth holy palace and was the strongest among the guards. At the first time, he urged the five holy palaces to come up with a shocking blow and kill Ye Chong where he was.


    "Puff -"


    Ye Chong ignored the blow from his five holy palaces, but directly pierced his ferocious head with a sword. Suddenly, he saw a lot of blood splashing around the fields, and the last demon king in the way was paralyzed on the ground.


    All the saints and young masters who were talking about the past and the present have changed color. Even Feng Waner''s expression on his face is frozen at the moment. They had never seen such a person before. They didn''t even use the slightest spiritual power, nor did they use any magic powers, let alone any artifact. Instead, they killed him with an iron handle, but no one could stop him.


    You know, there are many demon kings in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace. Although these demon kings have not accumulated any magic powers in the divine palace, they are still very powerful, but they can''t imagine that they are not his one general. They die so cleanly in front of him like local chickens and dogs.


    There is no need for any introduction at all. Even those who did not know ye Chong before know that the people who appear at this moment will not be others. They must be ye Chong, the legendary young emperor of heaven, the supreme youth of the Terran, and the future ZTE Lord of the Terran.


    Recently, he reappeared in the world, and all kinds of rumors about him spread in the world again. Although these people did not pay too much attention to Ye Chong when talking about ye Chong not long ago, at this moment, even those people whose eyes are higher than the top are full of fear for this God of killing! Because it''s one thing to hear a legend, but it''s another thing to really see this person appear in front of you?


    Even those guys who just talked loudly and thought Ye Chong was not the strongest people in the world, now they were all stiff and didn''t dare to disrespect him.


    Ye Chong didn''t talk about the great things he had done before. Just recently, he killed Tianmen almost spitting blood with his own strength. Even the Donghuang demon family suffered a great loss under his hands. Who doesn''t know such a thing?


    Moreover, even if you don''t say this, the bloody scene in front of you is enough to explain a lot of problems! Even if these people present are the holy sons and first-class figures of the little Lord in the eastern and southern regions of the world, who dares to say that their abilities are greater than those powerful demons just now?


    A moment later, Feng Waner, one of the four princesses of Donghuang, was the first to restore calm. There was a divine Xia flowing in her eyes. She stared at Ye Chong and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Other saints and young masters had to bow their hands at Ye. Although they knew that doing so would probably offend Xin Jinpeng, they had to do so. Because ye Chong''s killing name is there! Who dares to provoke him.


    Xin Jinpeng was the only one who stood still and did not waver. He sat obliquely on a white jade seat and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were like a knife and fell on Ye Chong.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, several powerful demon kings rushed up to block Ye Zhong''s way. But ye Chong didn''t do much this time, just a step.


    "Bang -"


    Several demon kings screamed at the same time, spewed blood and looked embarrassed.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong fell in the second step, and several demon kings'' bodies cracked at the same time. Their whole bodies were glittering and shining, and an incredible color appeared on their faces.


    "Bang -"


    The third step fell, several demon kings shouted at the same time, and the tragic sword directly tore their bodies into pieces of meat and burst into pieces between heaven and earth.


    Just three steps. In these three steps, ye Chong walked out with a breath like the power of heaven, killing all the fields. At this moment, his white clothes were floating, his clothes were not stained with blood, and he was very natural and unrestrained. He continued to walk towards the garden in such a big step, but no one dared to stop him anymore.


    Everyone stopped talking and didn''t even have the courage to look at Ye Chong. For fear that the murderous god suddenly broke out and took himself as the object of torture and killed himself with a sword.


    Ye Chong walks with his sword like this. His white battle clothes are not stained with blood and are very clean. However, there is a trace of blood falling on the blade following pieces of rust, which makes people know that the iron arrow in Ye Chong''s hand is not an artifact, but ordinary iron from where he takes it at will.


    At the moment, holding this long iron sword, ye Chong is like a young emperor in the world. The suffocating breath is on his face, and almost instantly it will collapse.


    "Qiang -"


    With a flick of his fingers, ye Chong saw the iron sword fly out and fall directly on the white jade table. He trembled slightly, and pieces of blood spilled out, so that all the saints and young masters around him were covered with blood.


    "I''ve heard that Xin Jinpeng, the demon family of the East wasteland, is the young supreme. It''s really difficult for you to come to the south region of the East wasteland for someone. If you don''t come, I have to go to the middle region of the East wasteland to kill you myself. Isn''t it troublesome?" Ye Chong smiled and looked very kind, "There''s no big gift at the first meeting. This sword just killed more than a dozen wastes as a gift to brother Xin Jinpeng. Shouldn''t it be nothing?"


    His words were so calm and natural that the temperature in the garden suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Although his words were calm and did not have the slightest taste of ridicule, they contained a strong self-confidence and made people dizzy. Even princes like Feng Waner and one of the four lords of Donghuang had a bit of dizzy illusion at the moment.


    "This generous gift is good. It seems that brother ye also received the great gift of the thirteen innocent disciples I killed before?" Xin Jinpeng fought slowly after a moment of silence. The scar on his face twisted slightly at the moment, making him look very brave and like a young god of war.


    "I don''t know what kind of confidence you have, brother ye, that you can make yourself come to die and think you can fight with me?" Xin Jinpeng looked at Ye Chong with a calm look, but with a trace of curiosity.


    "If you can''t even kill me, how can I kill the Dragon alien?" Ye Chong carried his hands and turned his mouth. He didn''t look at Xin Jinpeng at all, as if there was only one dragon alien among the many young dignitaries of the demon family. However, Xin Jinpeng, who was as scared as a tiger, didn''t look at each other as a dish.


    At the rear, even Feng Waner, the princess of the feudal family, looked slightly changed this time. As for the other people, they were shocked and felt a kind of suffocating pressure.


    What kind of self-confidence is this, completely ignoring the young supremacy of a family? If such a person really grows up, won''t their generation grow up under his shadow and be pressed to say nothing?


    If there are such people in the world, what if they are the son of God and the little Lord? They are destined to become supporting actors in this world for life, and there is no possibility of making a head start.

 Chapter 697

    "Oh, where did the ignorant children run out... How dare they speak so loudly in front of the young Supreme Master of our family?"


    A sneer came out, and two old demon kings who had been hidden in the dark suddenly appeared. They were like the strong men of the human race, with white hair and beard, but their faces looked a few minutes sharp and very penetrating.


    "Our eastern wild demon clan has been too quiet these years and has been forgotten. It''s just a human race. Many years ago, it was just food and slaves of our clan. It''s just a youth of a human race. In our eyes, it''s just a pig and dog!"


    Another old demon king sneered and opened his mouth with a very cold smile. They all have the combat power of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace. They are fossil level old monsters. Although they did not cut the road and seal the emperor, their strength is absolutely terrible, which can not be compared with ordinary saints. At the moment, they force Ye Chong to the place where he is. They want to kill Ye Chong with strong means and attack all his confidence and faith.


    I have to admit that although these fossil level old monsters are only the king of the fifth divine palace, they have been silent in this realm for many years and have a great understanding of this realm. When they approach together at the moment, they see ten divine palaces crisscross, Ye Ye is shining in the air, and there are shinning lights scattered inside, which is as mysterious as a divine ring. They want to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Zhong stood in the middle of the position, carrying a hand, like a young war fairy, very dusty. At this moment, his right palm came out of the sky, and the seal of man and Emperor moved, carrying a kind of Golden Dragon Qi. It was like the emperor of the ancients walking around the world. At this moment, the emperor''s way oppressed the world.


    The seal of the human emperor, a unique skill of the holy emperor of the human race, carries a kind of imperial authority. If it is urged by the imperial dragon spirit of the golden God Dynasty, it will be more terrible. But ye Chong''s palm was comprehended by observing the move of the Qing emperor, with the belief that the first emperor of heaven was invincible. At this moment, whether it is an artifact, divine skill or divine power, it is crushed in front of this Taoist emperor seal.


    If you play normally, these two stone level old demon kings are very difficult to deal with. Even ye Chong has to spend some time without urging the bottom cards such as Jidao holy soldiers. However, the two were too conceited. They collided with Ye Chong with the general trend. Facing the powerful attack of Ye Chong containing essence and spirit, they immediately collapsed.


    "Poof -"


    The two stone level old demon kings were beaten into dozens of pieces at the same time. All the bones and meat danced. It was too late to make a miserable cry, and suddenly scattered between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the performance of others at the moment, even Xin Jinpeng''s eyes contracted, his hair danced, and his whole body burst into a strong sense of war.


    Many strong people gasp. How powerful these two stone level old monsters are. It can be said that their depth is unpredictable. Although they are not the emperor, they will never be worse. But I didn''t expect that they were nothing in front of Ye Chong. They couldn''t even stop a man''s imperial seal. They died in great injustice.


    At this time, ye Chong hasn''t even urged his immortal golden body, but at the moment, the breath of the emperor''s seal is surging, obliterating the whole garden. At the moment, ye Chong is like a human emperor. He is invincible when he comes to the four wastelands and is proud of the world.


    "It''s said that the seal of the human emperor, the unique skill of the human race, was created by the Qing emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors, when he was Emperor Xi. As expected, it''s invincible and lonely. It seems that it''s true that you got the inheritance of the Qing Emperor?" Xin Jinpeng stared at Ye Chong and spoke indifferently.


    "So what? So what if it''s not?" Ye shrugged again, looking very disdainful.


    "Ye Chong, ye Tiandi, I was just looking for you. Since you sent it to the door yourself, there''s nothing to say. Kill!" Xin Jinpeng sneered and finally took the shot.


    "Boom -"


    A red mirror suddenly appeared on Xin Jinpeng''s head. The flames in the mirror rose. At the moment, purple flames fell down, protecting his whole person below.


    "Die!"


    Xin Jinpeng is very conceited. At the moment, he looks indifferent. He steps out one step and blows to the place where ye Chong is, with an indomitable momentum. Obviously, he wants to defeat Ye Chong by means of frontal contact and end his legend.


    The sound of boxing is like a tsunami, deafening, like a sea of fire exploding and sweeping the Jiuchong sky, which distorts the space!


    Such a punch contains the power of a great road, which can be urged only after understanding some magical power. This seemingly ordinary punch contains endless momentum and is unparalleled in killing.


    Among the other gardens in the rosefinch palace, many strong people looked in this direction at the same time. They were shocked.


    Ye Chong looked calm and stepped out with the same step. At this moment, his hands changed together. Suddenly, he saw a man''s imperial seal emerge in the sky. There were four big characters of Baoguang and Fengtian. At this moment, ye ye glowed and killed in the front with an immortal threat that belongs to the holy emperor of the human race.


    After understanding the true meaning of the human emperor seal, ye Chong really urged the human emperor seal for the first time, which is different from Yun Yin in the palm. At the moment, the human emperor seal is suppressed with an immortal divine sound. At this moment, the vast avenue of heaven and earth makes this seal sacred, solemn and solemn.


    The holy sons and young masters of the eastern wasteland and southern regions present were all excited and almost spit blood. In front of such pressure, their knees were a little soft and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    The wind Wan''er, one of the four princesses of the East wasteland, looked different at the moment, and then had to step back to avoid such breath.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor''s seal was suppressed with such an atmosphere of the avenue, and immediately collided with Xin Jinpeng''s fist with the rhythm of the avenue.


    It was just a moment. The inexplicable Taoist light was crazy and spread in all directions. At the back of Ye Chong, a figure of the emperor appeared faintly, walking like a dragon and a tiger, and all the people surrendered behind him. Behind Xin Jinpeng, a huge Jinpeng appeared, spreading its wings, leaping over the nine sky and tumbling in the endless sea of fire.


    "Boom -"


    The violent collision began, but a moment later, the figure of the emperor behind Ye Chong was obviously more powerful. He stepped out step by step and directly stepped on the Jinpeng into powder.


    "But so -"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and his voice was indifferent.


    "Ah --"


    Xin Jinpeng roared wildly, and his eyes turned golden at this moment. It seemed as if there was a flame burning inside. His whole body was shocked, and he came out with a more ferocious punch to have a big duel with Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong remained motionless, his hands changed, and pressed out towards the front.


    Such a blow is destined to be more rigid and fierce than the first encounter just now. It is just a moment, which is earth shaking.


    The move of the two sides colliding together is like a piece of starry sky falling apart, and the intersection of their fists and palms has become the center of the star sky falling apart, with a piece of energy storm sweeping out.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body is full of gold. Obviously, at this juncture, even with his conceit, he must urge Jin Shen to fight.


    "Bang -"


    A moment later, a large shower of blood came out, and Xin Jinpeng flew out with his hair scattered. The whole arm was bloody, and the fist peak was almost broken at the moment.


    This more powerful blow did not end as he expected. In fact, it proved that in front of Ye Chong''s immortal golden body, the younger generation was invincible.


    "Ah --"


    Xin Jinpeng roared up to the sky. The pain twisted his face and almost drove him crazy at this moment.


    In the past, some people always said that ye Chong had the posture of a young emperor of heaven, and had built an immortal golden body. His physical body was unparalleled in the world. However, as a strong demon family, Xin Jinpeng always paid for himself, and the blood flowing in his body was even more invincible. He thought that the human family would never be the opponent of the demon family. But at this moment, he had to pay a painful price to appreciate how powerful the young supreme who could roll up endless wind and rain in both the West and East.


    The sun Jinpeng family claims to have a trace of ancient Kunpeng blood in their body, which is powerful and immortal. But at the moment, Xin Jinpeng''s flesh is not as heavy as ye''s immortal golden body, which is the most intuitive result.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to see Xin Jinpeng roaring. He took one step and pressed it toward the front. It was still shrouded in a human and imperial seal. At the moment, the whole great seal is shining like a real imperial dragon seal, with the authority of the emperor.


    "Boom -"


    Xin Jinpeng stepped back nine steps in a row, and his look changed greatly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and touched the red ancient mirror suspended above his head. In an instant, he saw the mountain falling fire spray out of the mirror, trying to block Ye Zhong''s way and resist his move.


    Obviously, Xin Jinpeng has understood at the moment that if the flesh and body touch each other, he will never take the slightest advantage. He wants to kill Ye Chong with magic and artifact. It is unknown to let the other party close.


    "Pop pop --"


    At the same time, his bones cracked and his injury recovered a little. Although he did not recover to his peak, it did not affect him to continue the war.


    With the continuous sound of Xin Jinpeng''s hands, he immediately saw a sea of fire sweeping out. At this moment, the red ancient mirror seemed to turn into a scorching sun and spread endless fire. Any blow was extremely destructive and could easily kill the king. At this moment, so many fire waves were superimposed together, as if even the garden would be burned clean.


    I have to admit that this ancient red mirror is mostly an imitation of a Jidao holy soldier. Otherwise, it can''t have such power. It''s also ye Chong''s immortal golden body that can resist such attacks. If someone else had been replaced, I''m afraid it would have been turned into ashes under the sea of fire.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can play with fire?" ye chonglian stepped back three steps and looked more indifferent.

 Chapter 698

    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong''s right hand is the emperor''s seal, and his left hand urges the ancient rosefinch to change for the first time. In an instant, the rosefinch Rune in the palm of his hand spreads and goes to the town in front, trying to completely break through Xin Jinpeng''s move.


    "Click -"


    The ancient rosefinch Rune collided with the light sprayed by the red ancient mirror in Xin Jinpeng''s hand. In an instant, we saw a sea of fire spreading around and annihilating the whole garden.


    "Shua -"


    At the same time, Xin Jinpeng fiercely opened his eyes. There was a sword roaring out from the depths of his eyes and chopped the past towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shot the emperor''s seal on his right hand quickly to block the sudden move, but even he was shaking for a while and had to step back.


    Nearby, the saints and young masters of the eastern wasteland and southern regions are all frightened and fly out of the country. Those who are unlucky are still spitting blood in their mouths. They are obviously hurt by the aftereffects and are extremely frightened. At this moment, they all looked forward to Xin Jinpeng''s victory and killed Ye Chong. After all, ye Chong''s means are too strong. If they are regarded as Xin Jinpeng''s companions, I''m afraid they won''t be let go.


    In their eyes, characters like Ye Chong are like an unreachable mountain. In front of the mountain, they have no courage to challenge. They can only hope that others can subvert the mountain and turn the sun and moon back.


    The sword like cold electricity tore Ye Chong''s imperial seal, smashed the void, and wrapped Ye Chong in it. It was like a thousand troops and horses cutting out together. It was almost endless!


    "Only you can!"


    Ye Chong sneered. In an instant, he opened his mouth and ejected an invisible sword, tearing it out in front of him. As soon as the invisible sword came out, all the strong people in the whole rosefinch hall noticed the breath of a sword killing the sun, moon and stars. Everyone was worried. Even some emperors didn''t want to get involved in the war between the two characters.


    It can be imagined how terrible such a war was. Ye Chong once again urged the seal of the emperor. The emperor who came to the world behind him pushed the four wastelands and came to the world, which made the whole garden full of imperial flavor. In the distance, some weak strong people fell on their knees directly on the ground.


    At the same time, the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand changed. Although he did not practice the following changes, at this moment, the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch moved at the same time, turned into a terrible blow, and the sea of fire directly tore up on Xin Jinpeng''s red ancient mirror.


    "Click -"


    A loud noise came out, and the invincible Ancient Mirror burst at this moment.


    Xin Jinpeng screamed and trembled all over. This ancient mirror is an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier of their family. It has always been extremely powerful. Even fossil level old monsters are extremely afraid, but unexpectedly, it cracked under Ye Chong''s move today. I''m afraid it will be smashed soon.


    "Open!"


    Ye Chong drank lightly, and the nine changes of the archaic rosefinch in his hand began to work again. The archaic rosefinch is one of the four spirits of the sky, and the way of fire dominates. Xin Jinpeng''s ancient mirror is even stronger, but in front of Ye Chong''s nine changes of the archaic rosefinch, they all met the nemesis. Even the Taigu rosefinch nine changes mastered by Ye Zhong is not a complete rosefinch magic power, but it is still strong enough to tear the red ancient mirror in Xin Jinpeng''s hand.


    With the first five changes of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch playing again, Xin Jinpeng''s whole body trembled. He almost subconsciously used the red copper mirror in his hand to resist Ye Zhong''s strong blow, but in the moment of the collision between the two sides, he saw cracks emerging again on the red copper mirror.


    "What kind of magic power can break the imitation of Jidao holy soldier of Jinpeng family in Donghuang sun!?"


    In the distance, many strong people are taking cold breath, and their sight at Ye Zhong is almost incredible. How many things did this guy know and how many opportunities did he get? How dare he master such a terrible law?


    "Poof -"


    Xin Jinpeng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The red ancient mirror in his hand had been completely cracked, almost subconsciously. He offered a purple tripod, dropped the purple awn, protected himself in it, and then quickly stepped back.


    "It broke all the imitations of our ancient sunglasses!" Xin Jinpeng stared at the red ancient Sunglasses turned into fragments in his hand, a little in a daze.


    You know, the sun Jinpeng family has a Jidao holy soldier that has been owned since the ancient times. It is used by the Zhen family and can''t be brought out at all. The one he had in hand was an imitation of an emperor of the family who was sacrificed and refined before his death 50000 years ago. It was extremely powerful, but it was smashed by Ye! How terrible are these means?


    "The ancient rosefinch method!?" after a long time, he reacted and looked into Ye Chong''s eyes. The colors of fear and greed flashed at the same time. The sun Jinpeng family master the magic power of fire. They are a very powerful family among the demon families. They have always been very proud. But in front of Jinwu and rosefinch, the pride of their family had to be put down


    However, in today''s world, the four spirits of heaven have become legends, and Jinwu has not had an accident for a long time. But unexpectedly, at this moment, he saw someone use the rosefinch method.


    "Rosefinch method, very good! Very good!" Xin Jinpeng''s face was twisted, and the scar on his face made his expression very terrible. At the moment, he had a purple tripod on his head and kept talking about legend.


    Not far away, Feng Waner, the princess of the wind family, looked at Ye Chong from a distance and looked strange. She also saw that at the moment, the impressiveness urged by Ye Chong is the rosefinch method, which has been related to the four spirits of heaven since ancient times and is very mysterious.


    "Could it be that ye Chong has something to do with the mysterious family?" Feng Waner looked a little changed and fell into meditation. She knew clearly that even if the rosefinch method urged by Ye Chong was not a complete rosefinch magic, it was definitely not comparable to ordinary magic!


    Wu Tian and other holy sons and young masters are all pale at the moment. They are all glad that the person who fought with Ye Chong is not himself. If that person is himself, their fate can be imagined.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stared at the front indifferently and didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he walked out, he was golden all over. At the moment, the golden body was urged by him, and a trembling strong breath erupted, which made many strong people in the rosefinch hall almost unable to breathe. Even those strong people who stood far away were pumping cold air and constantly twitching in the corners of their eyes.


    No one does not step back, even the emperor who originally talked about Taoism in other gardens, now they are all flustered and quickly retreat to the sky.


    "This man... Has an immortal golden body. It should be the legendary god of mending the sky, ye Chong, ye Tiandi!"


    "It''s him! He killed here alone. He''s coming to take the life of Xin Jinpeng, the supreme emperor of nianqiang of Donghuang demon family!"


    "This leaf weight is too arrogant, isn''t it? He doesn''t pay attention to the Donghuang demon family at all!"


    "I''ve heard that ye Chong is strong, but I didn''t expect that he is so strong. Xin Jinpeng is estimated to be nothing in his eyes!"


    Many powerful people were shocked and stunned. Although the eastern wild demon family has always been hidden from the world, it seems that it has been covered up by many big religions. However, those who really know the situation of the eastern famine know how powerful the demon family is. Although the most famous person in the eastern famine is the young supreme dragon of the demon family, it is said that each major ethnic group of the demon family has its own young pride. Any one who goes out is enough to deter the world! Even if you don''t mention these guys, Xin Jinpeng has been at the height of the sun recently. If you only see that none of the thirteen true disciples of mending the sky sect is his opponent, you will know his strength! Some people even speculate that most of Xin Jinpeng''s journey is also the road of the strongest king. However, this is already a major trend. In the world, the son and the divine body rise together, and the supreme and Tianjiao compete for supremacy. If you don''t take the road of the strongest king, you often don''t even have the qualification to compete for the legendary throne of heaven.


    It is said that in this world, the perfection of the flesh and the road of the strongest king are just the basis for competing for the throne of the emperor of heaven. If you want to really embark on that road, I''m afraid it will be possible to transcend in all major realms!


    Xin Jinpeng is one of the young supreme masters who may be detached in legend. In the face of such an enemy, ye Chong dares to kill him alone. Such a strength is shocking to an unspeakable extent.


    The heaven and earth roared. At this moment, ye Chong''s ancient rosefinch nine changes, human emperor seal and invisible sword magic seemed to blend into one, which directly turned into the most powerful blow and came out towards the front. The immortal golden light directly annihilated the whole sky in front and made the whole area boiling.


    Even Xin Jinpeng always thinks highly of himself, but at this moment, he feels that the soles of his feet are beginning to cool. Today, he knows how terrible this man is in front of him, which is far more frightening than the legend. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to the Dragon alien who is the most similar to the eastern wasteland demon family!


    If the war had not reached the most critical moment at the moment, with Xin Jinpeng''s temperament, they all had the impulse to turn around and want to leave.


    "Poof -"


    Xin Jinpeng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He tried his best to urge the purple tripod on his head and killed it towards the front to block Ye Chong''s unparalleled move.


    At this moment, the whole void turned into a picture, and the four fields were confused. One side of the tripod directly hit out, with a breaking power.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong made a strong blow, and then urged by the immortal golden body, terrorist offensives continued to collapse towards the front. Any move can collapse this day!

 Chapter 699

    The two sides had an extreme confrontation, which was an amazing duel, but in the twinkling of an eye, the two sides had fought for hundreds of rounds. All the other things in the garden, except the lake, have been destroyed, alerting everyone in the rosefinch hall.


    The people who can walk in the rosefinch hall are all powerful people with great origins in the eastern wasteland and the southern region, including many figures at the emperor level, as well as many saints, young masters and beauties in the southern region. But at the moment, these dignitaries felt a little frightened and even a little unbelievable. Some people dared to start such a war in the rosefinch hall.


    "Dang -"


    When the two sides fought for 500 rounds, ye Chong blew out with a powerful fist. The fist peak contained a trace of the charm of the real dragon magic. The fist burst out and the Dragon Qi soared to the sky. It was just a simple punch, which directly made a crack appear on the purple tripod above Xin Jinpeng''s head and made a sound of collapse.


    "What!?" Xin Jinpeng was shocked. The big tripod was his protective object, such as the red bronze mirror, but it was cracked by Ye Chong''s fist, which made him speechless.


    You know, the tripod has the strongest defense among all weapons. Generally speaking, even if he is the strong one in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, he can''t damage anything.


    However, the reality is like this. It makes people vomit blood. Ye Chong didn''t urge other artifact, forbidden device, Jidao holy soldier and so on. Instead, he relied on a golden fist peak to urge a breath like a dragon, which shook the tripod out of a crack.


    The blue dragon Qi was like the sea. With Ye Chong''s fist, it was annihilated towards the bottom again. Xin Jinpeng''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he was spitting blood under the pressure of the dragon and had to fly out upside down.


    "This is the so-called young supreme of the demon clan?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, just like a young God King walking in the world. He walked slowly, golden all over, releasing a golden God''s awn, which makes people look up. At the moment, there is dragon Qi behind him, and cutting these dragon Qi is transformed by the real dragon magic, which is more amazing than the emperor''s Dragon Qi.


    Just now, Xin Jinpeng''s belief in victory and invincibility was almost broken. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong''s body from a distance, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Real dragon Dharma!?" he clenched his teeth, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. What chance did ye Chong have? He not only had the rosefinch Dharma, but also the real dragon Dharma. It was speechless.


    "I don''t believe it! Kill!" Xin Jinpeng was crazy. When he fought to this point, he had no way back. If he retreated, I''m afraid he would be killed at the first time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s Dragon Fist burst out, and his body surface was bright with gold, which made him fall from the sky like a young God King, with the power of destroying the withered and decadent. One fist burst out directly and fell on the purple tripod again.


    "Click -"


    This time, the purple tripod trembled slightly, and then collapsed directly at an unimaginable speed. Xin Jinpeng screamed, his body flew out directly, and strands of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Such a blow can definitely hurt him seriously. How powerful the punch containing the true dragon magic power is. It can easily grind a mountain flat without the protection of Guding. Such a punch is equivalent to eating it in flesh.


    Ye Chong gained the momentum with one punch and didn''t stop. The Dragon Qi behind him soared into the sky and came out with each punch. Soon, the infinite dragon Qi filled the whole world and filled every inch of space.


    Xin Jinpeng''s hands blocked his chest, but it broke on the spot. Even his chest was directly cracked. Crisscross wounds appeared on his body surface, countless cracks appeared, and blood gushed.


    "In fact, I''m curious. There was no hatred between you and me. Why did you do it to my disciples of mending heaven?" Ye Chong did it and spoke indifferently.


    "Do you remember that you killed a sun Jinpeng on the West wasteland battlefield that day?" Xin Jinpeng grinned, but the corners of his mouth were bleeding. At the moment, his smile was very cruel.


    "Even so, if you come to me, why should you find someone irrelevant?" Ye Chong frowned. He really forgot about it and had no impression.


    Xin Jinpeng laughed cruelly and said, "I just want to kill all the people around you and kill you in the end. In this way, you will regret why you provoked my sun Jinpeng family! What''s more, I''m very interested in your Sun Taoist Scripture!"


    "I see. There are excuses in front, and the last sentence is the original intention?" Ye Chong killed out, smashed all Xin Jinpeng''s defenses with the real dragon magic power, and finally fell from the sky and fell on Xin Jinpeng''s chest with overwhelming force, stepping on the ground directly.


    "Poof -"


    With Ye Chong''s foot falling, Xin Jinpeng''s body fell directly onto the ground, and a big hole appeared in his chest, which almost made him lose his strength to spit blood.


    "The demon clan is young and supreme. Is that all you can do?" Ye Zhong looked down at Xin Jinpeng, looking calm without any ridicule, but it was this kind of calm words that destroyed Xin Jinpeng''s final self-confidence and dignity.


    This scene was stained with blood and instantly restrained all the strong people in the whole rosefinch hall, whether the emperor, the son, the little Lord or the beautiful. At the moment, they all lost their color in an instant, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    The bloody scene is more powerful than any legend. If someone doubts Ye Zhong''s combat power before, the bloody scene in front of him shows everything. The young leader of the Jinpeng family, the rising young supreme, was trampled on by Ye Chong.


    And the most important thing is that this time, ye Zhong didn''t lead the Tianjie pit to kill, didn''t urge the Jidao holy soldier in his hand, and didn''t use the slightest external force. He smashed everything in front of him with his own strength and a general attitude of destruction.


    The same generation is invincible! This general trend is fought with both hands, not blown out!


    Looking at the scene in front of us, many people almost instantly understand how heavy the four words "invincible of the same generation" carry. Many people may not even have the courage to fight in the face of such pressure!


    The holy sons and young masters led by Wu Tian were all white faced. Standing in the distance, they were frightened and very uneasy.


    Only Feng Wan''er, the princess of the wind family, is fine. She is confident that ye Chong does not dare to take her, so at the moment, she looks with a sigh, as if she is lamenting the passing of Xin Jinpeng.


    As for those strong people who had not participated in the garden before, they were shocked one by one at the moment. They didn''t dare to approach at all. They looked at this scene from a distance, looking a little numb.


    The ground was red with blood. At the moment, Xin Jinpeng''s limbs had been broken, his internal organs were broken, and blood was spilled all over the earth. Ye Chong fell down again, ready to know his life directly.


    "No! You can''t kill me! I''m the young leader of the Jinpeng family in the East wasteland sun. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of my whole demon family!" Xin Jinpeng shouted and struggled violently, but it was of no use at all, because ye Chong fell slowly at the moment, and his eyes were almost desperate.


    Everyone was numb and his eyes jumped wildly. If they could defeat Xin Jinpeng, would they have the courage to kill him directly? As Xin Jinpeng said, if you kill him, it is equivalent to being an enemy of the whole Donghuang demon family. This kind of thing, let alone the king, even the real emperor, few are willing to do.


    However, ye Chong is different. He has long been an enemy all over the world. It''s just the so-called no worries about debt. At the moment, it doesn''t matter. Instead, he directly and forcefully suppressed and wanted to kill Xin Jinpeng.


    Seeing ye Chong, he was unmoved. When the soles of his feet were pressed down, Xin Jinpeng''s face became more distorted and screamed, "I''m unwilling! I won''t die! The demon saint of our family came and let me twist the universe with the power of heaven!"


    As Xin Jinpeng''s body fell, his whole body instantly dried up by more than one-third, and it seemed that there was blood essence disappearing out of thin air. At this moment, a strange smoothness appeared on his body surface, with a kind of authority far beyond the emperor.


    "It''s a family that once had saints?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked a little ugly. Xin Jinpeng''s ancestors must have had someone become a saint, which would have left such a successor in his blood.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t leave his hand, but directly sacrificed the Jidao holy soldier''s moon running sword. The sword spread all over Xin Jinpeng''s body, and directly suppressed a trace of sage''s authority emanating from his body.


    At the moment, there is only a trace of the sage''s authority emanating from Xin Jinpeng''s body. Although it is very terrible, the moon running sword offered by Ye Zhong is half a Jidao Saint soldier, which is not inferior. Moreover, the two sides are in different states, and the outcome is determined early.


    With the sound of "boom", Xin Jinpeng didn''t even have time to scream under the suppression of the sword of running to the moon. It turned directly into dust and dissipated cleanly.


    "Who is it? Kill my children! Leave no room!" a majestic voice suddenly came out in the middle of the sky. There was a drop of blood in the void, releasing an infinite amount of divine awn. It is this drop of blood that contains a trace of the power of saints, which is the inheritance of the sun Jinpeng family.


    "It''s me." Ye Chong suspended the moon running sword on his head. At the moment, he carried his hands and stared at the half empty place. He looked cold and fearless.


    "OK."


    An indifferent good word came out, and I immediately saw that the light on the drop of blood essence suddenly flourished, directly turned into a golden eagle claw, with overwhelming power, and came out towards the town below, to destroy everything and turn it into ashes.


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled. Although the saint was not fighting, it was no worse.

 Chapter 700

    The heaven and the earth were trembling, and the whole Zhuque palace seemed to collapse at this moment, with a smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "A blow with the smell of a saint!"


    Ye Chong made a decisive move. At this moment, the four holy palaces emerged behind them at the same time. Three kinds of elixir changes, namely, the bright moon on the sea, the burning of the sea by the green sun, and the fairy King mending the sky, overlapped at the same time. At the same time, the three magic powers, namely invisible sword, real dragon magic power and mending the sky, were hit by Ye Chong towards the front at the same time and gathered to form the most terrible blow.


    Ye Chong takes all means as his cards and urges the moon running sword to hit the front. Even the emperor can directly smash this blow.


    At the same time, the little wheel did not hesitate. It made a decisive move, and a piece of divine light fell on Ye Chong like a divine awn, making his body crystal clear, just like a young God King walking in the world.


    Roar like the sea!


    At this moment, the collision of this level is difficult to describe in words. Even the emperor can only see a dazzling light, and his ears are full of deafening voices. On the sky, the sun, moon and stars rise and fall continuously, as if the whole sky would break at any time.


    "Boom -"


    In silence, ye Chong offered the embryo of the emperor''s army, the Haotian pagoda. What he had just done, ye Chong was very clear that he could not resist the blow with the smell of saints, including the moon running sword. Only the embryo of the emperor''s army could resist the blow with the smell of saints.


    A moment later, Haotian pagoda town came out and collided in an instant. The victory and defeat had been divided. The blow with the smell of a saint was directly erased and disappeared into nothingness.


    Everything calmed down, and all kinds of visions in the field disappeared, leaving only Ye Chong standing in the position with his hands on his back. The moon running sword suspended above his head and sprinkled a piece of divine light.


    All the strong men in the rosefinch hall were stunned at this scene. It was almost unbelievable. Although it was a blow across endless time and space, it was a life-saving blow left by a saint in the blood of his descendants, but it was blocked by Ye Chong with a strong and decisive means?


    At this moment, Xin Jinpeng has completely died and can no longer be reborn. His body has been turned into ashes, as if he had never appeared in the world.


    Pity a real young supreme. If he could grow up, he would certainly reach an unimaginable level, but he fell like this and became a corpse in the battle of the young supreme. Perhaps after years, no one will remember that such a young supreme once appeared in Donghuang.


    In the field, ye Chong, dressed in white without blood, was very dusty. He put away the moon running sword, walked slowly like an ordinary teenager in the world, walked to the lake transformed by the legendary rosefinch tears, and watched silently.


    Ye Chongshen has nine changes of ancient rosefinch, that is, to practice the rosefinch method. This place is left by the tears of rosefinch, which is of certain significance to him. You can observe and understand the Tao here.


    Ye Chong was silent, but many people in the rosefinch hall were disturbed. No one dared to leave at all, especially the strong men who just talked with Xin Jinpeng, such as Wu Tian, are numb in their scalp and have no bottom in their hearts.


    After a long time, ye Chong glanced at these people lightly and said calmly, "I know what you think. I think that under the general trend, Tianmen and demon clan will destroy me together. If you have such a choice, I won''t blame you... However, you should also be glad that you haven''t really done anything, otherwise it won''t be the result now."


    As soon as these words came out, these holy sons and young masters felt their scalp numb. This time they will appear here to catch up with the demon family. If the demon family and Tianmen want to destroy and mend the sky, they, the aborigines in the eastern wasteland and southern regions, may also be a guide party. However, they are also glad that they have not really made a move, otherwise, ye Chong will turn over at the moment.


    A faint flute sounded, like a fairy song, but with sorrow and death, as if someone was facing a real fairy duel in the sky, with a sense of helplessness and unwillingness.


    After a long time, at the end of the song, Feng Waner, the princess of the wind family, sighed and said, "ye Shengzi, I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the outside world."


    Ye nodded emphatically, looked at her and said, "Feng clan and mending the sky are one of the three major religions in the eastern wasteland and southern regions. Although there is no common feeling to join hands in weekdays, since there is no stone in a well, it can be regarded as the best feeling. This feeling is remembered by someone Ye."


    Feng Wan''er stared at Ye Chong. After looking at it for a moment, he suddenly "puffed" and said with a smile: "the world says that ye Shengzi is a young demon king. He has a great desire to kill. In some ordinary people, he also has the magic effect of stopping children''s cry at night. Today, when I saw it, I knew that the world missed ye Shengzi too much."


    "What do I have to do with the reputation of the world and the coldness of the world?" Ye Zhong was indifferent.


    Feng Waner smiled and then said, "if ye Shengzi wants to stay here for a long time, he won''t be afraid of the great enemy?"


    "I''ll wait here and wait for them to come together." Ye heavy handed and looked calm.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s strong killing of Xin Jinpeng, the young supreme of the eastern wasteland demon family, in the rosefinch hall has been heard in an instant, making the southern region of the eastern wasteland noisy. Many people are stupid. They didn''t expect things to develop so fast and ye Chong started so hard.


    Especially not long ago, Xin Jinpeng reappeared in the eastern wasteland and southern regions and threatened to take ye Chong''s head with his own hands. However, it was only a few days later, but ye Chong killed him himself. This is equivalent to hitting the face, which is equivalent to Ye Chong slapping the East wild demon family in the face.


    Things spread at a faster speed, especially when the blood of the sage in Xin Jinpeng''s body revived, there was still nothing to do with the news of Ye Chong, which made the process of the war more mysterious.


    Soon, everywhere in the middle of the eastern wasteland, the prince of the golden God Dynasty, the emperor of Tianmen devoured the sky, and the demon dragon alien appeared one by one in front of the world and killed them where the eastern wasteland and the southern region were located.


    "Do you really want to wait for those young supreme and peerless Tianjiao to kill here?" the ferry whispered secretly, feeling that it was very unreliable.


    "Naturally, we won''t fight them here as targets. When the people arrive, we will kill them one by one and break them one by one." ye Chongshen said.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s unscrupulous words, many people are stupid and want to leave, but they are reluctant to give up, because they know very well that there will be a continuous war in the future. Now that ye Chong appears, it represents the beginning of mending the sky, so the general ledger of this year will be well cleared.


    After saying that, since Ye Zhong stood in the field, he silently watched the pool water melted by the rosefinch tears not far in front of him.


    Many people are looking at Ye Chong''s figure and don''t know what he is doing.


    "Is it that ye Shengzi wants to take this opportunity to explore the water?"


    "It''s useless. According to legend, this pond is transformed by rosefinch tears. Anyone who enters it will lose his mind and can''t get anything. It is said that in ancient times, saints entered it, but they didn''t get anything, let alone the emperor and king of the world."


    "It''s hard to say. You forget the one in front of us, but he has been inherited by the legendary Qing emperor!"


    Some people sigh that although this is just a rumor in the world, ye Chongfang doesn''t even fear the blood of saints, but it seems to have realized this.


    Hearing this, many people are staring at the front, watching Ye Chong, trying to see what he will do.


    Ye Chong stood in front of the pond like this. I don''t know how long it took. Many people felt that he was just wasting the moment of the world. He suddenly took one step and took a palm towards the front. There was a golden light in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom -"


    The deafening sound sounded. At this moment, the whole pool suddenly trembled, and a palm print burst out towards the bottom.


    In all directions, many strong people took cold breath, almost subconsciously retreated towards the rear, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes.


    "What is this leaf weight doing?"


    "Since ancient times, no one dares to be so disrespectful. This is a tear left by the rosefinch! The rosefinch is one of the four spirits in the sky. It is equivalent to a God and is extremely sacred!"


    "When -"


    Ye Chong seemed unheard of. This time, he was directly urged by the immortal golden body. His Qi and blood rushed to the sky, and then his fist burst out towards the front. As his fist fell, a huge bird chirping suddenly came out of the pond, like a rosefinch recovering.


    In all directions, many strong people were frightened. At this moment, the strong people with demon blood knelt directly on the ground, and their heels were soft.


    "This is the power of the rosefinch!" the emperor opened his mouth tremblingly, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. This leaf weight could trigger such a vision!


    "I see."


    Ye Chong''s voice came out. This time, the mark in his hand changed, and the first five changes of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch were integrated by him. He thought of the place ahead. In an instant, he saw the water waves in the whole pond rising to the sky, and flames flying out and annihilating the four fields,.


    "Buzz -"


    Deep in the pond, a divine thought came out, and then a huge figure appeared. In the light of fire all over the sky, ye shines like a real rosefinch coming to the world.


    "Everybody, back off!"


    Ye Chong suddenly drank fiercely. At this moment, he almost subconsciously sacrificed the Haotian tower.


    The strong people around felt creepy. No one dared to stay at this moment and quickly withdrew from the location of the rosefinch hall.


    "Tweet -"


    The sound was not very loud, but the sound of birds with the smell of burning jiuchongtian seemed to appear through endless time and space, shaking the four fields.

 Chapter 701

    The whole rosefinch hall was silently annihilated at this moment, as if it had never appeared before. The sound wave formed by the terrible sound of birds hit the Haotian tower suspended above Ye Chong''s head, which made the Haotian tower tremble and show a trace of cracks.


    In the distance, many people were stunned and looked at this scene a little speechless. The sound wave was so terrible that it destroyed the whole rosefinch hall with one blow, but the tower above Ye Chong''s head resisted all this? It''s really a bit of a fantasy. Because everyone can see that ye Chong''s tower should be refined by his own sacrifice, not a Jidao holy soldier.


    "Is it true that the rosefinch is sealed in the pond? The sound of a bird just now contains an invincible smell in the sky and the world, which is too terrible!" the strong man was creepy and felt that things would not be so simple.


    "It is said that this is the most mysterious place in the rosefinch hall. What secrets are contained in it? Will it be revealed today?"


    Soon, many people stared at the huge figure on the pond at the moment. Although it was a little fuzzy, it really exposed a breath like invincible in the sky.


    "It''s just a brand."


    Ye Chong sneered, and the Haotian pagoda on his head came out quickly. Anyway, the Haotian pagoda is the embryo of Jidao holy soldiers, and its own material is very extraordinary. At this moment, it directly contains an invincible bearing that belongs to Ye Chong, and instantly makes the rosefinch virtual shadow become gloomy, without the prestige when it just appeared.


    While offering sacrifices to the Haotian pagoda, ye Chong took one step forward and grabbed it at the center of the brow of the rosefinch virtual shadow.


    "This... Could it be that the rosefinch virtual shadow actually contains the rosefinch method? Ye Shengzi, this is seizing the opportunity of creation?" even if he is calm like the wind, he is stunned and surprised at the moment. Ye Chong''s skill is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chongyi steps forward, the rosefinch Rune changes in the palm of his hand, and the first five changes of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch turn into an immortal blow at the same time, playing towards the front to lead to the method contained in this brand.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong''s look is flat, he is a little excited because he knows that he has encountered an opportunity against the sky. There is a rosefinch method here. If he can get it, he should be able to make up for the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch he has mastered and turn it into a rosefinch magic. Although this is certainly not a flawless rosefinch magic power, it is enough and can continue to be deduced in the future.


    It''s really a great opportunity to meet the rosefinch method here to confirm each other. However, the premise is that ye Chong can get this rosefinch method.


    When he was silent here for a long time, ye Chong could vaguely feel the breath of rosefinch method. However, he had no rosefinch blood in his body and could not directly lead the inheritance of rosefinch method. Only by such powerful means, it was possible to directly seize the rosefinch method.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a heavy blow, ye suppressed the rosefinch seal, turned his hands into eternal marks, photographed it towards the front, and entered the center of the huge rosefinch''s empty shadow eyebrows.


    "Boom -"


    The endless sea of fire spread and reverberated at the moment, and the vision of a hundred birds and Phoenix appeared around, with a mysterious color.


    "You are not a descendant of our family..." a somewhat weak but huge divine idea came out, as if rejecting Ye Chong.


    "What!?"


    In the rear, countless strong people vibrated. Did ye Chong directly arouse the spiritual imprint of the ancient rosefinch at the moment? How powerful is this? Since ancient times, this pond melted by rosefinch tears has always existed. No one can get anything here, but today, leaf weight is going against the sky?


    Rosefinch, one of the four spirits of heaven, basically belongs to the God of the mythological age, mysterious and endless. At the moment, its spiritual imprint transmits sound. Naturally, it carries a kind of terrible pressure, which is like the emperor of heaven. People can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "If it''s not my family, I can''t do it..." the spiritual brand continued to convey the sound, rejecting Ye Chong.


    This spiritual imprint not only prevents Ye Chong from getting the rosefinch method, but also has a strange power, as if to peel the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch from his knowledge of the sea.


    Obviously, the spiritual imprint left by the rosefinch does not recognize his identity, but to peel off all the connections between him and the rosefinch law.


    "What a powerful divine power, it''s just a trace of spiritual imprint. After endless years, it''s still so terrible!" Ye Zhong gritted his teeth. He was riding a tiger and sweating. If he gave up, he would not be able to get anything. He also benefited from a Taigu rosefinch nine changes. At this moment, whether he wants it or not, the divine consciousness is as iron as iron, unshakable and with great faith.


    "Sky mending -"


    Ye Chong drank coldly. The mark on his left hand changed, urging the sky mending technique to bless his body. Suddenly, he saw the power of life and death spreading around him, enveloping Ye Chong, making his breath return to its peak.


    "You are just a wisp of rosefinch''s spiritual imprint. Do you want to peel off what I know about the sea? Nonsense! Sooner or later, I will be invincible in the sky, that is, the rosefinch''s real body. I will kneel before me and offer my life magic power!"


    Ye Chong''s black hair was flying and his eyes were like cold electricity. At the moment, his upper body clothes had burst, revealing his strong body like jade.


    He used his left hand to fill the sky seal to protect his body, and his right hand to seize the rosefinch seal. With a strong means, he wanted to win the rosefinch method left in this trace of spiritual brand.


    After a long time, the rosefinch virtual shadow of this spiritual brand was gradually melted away. Finally, the residual rosefinch virtual shadow turned into a light beam and slowly disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were solemn and confirmed the Zhuque method and Taigu Zhuque nine changes forcibly seized at the moment, and then merged into one.


    "Boom -"


    Behind Ye Chong, the fourth god palace emerged. A bloody heavenly palace was suspended on the top of Yunshan mountain. The place above was murderous and moving. Soon, a rosefinch''s virtual shadow shrouded the whole heavenly palace, with an unspeakable spirit and prestige.


    At this moment, ye Zhong integrated the two rosefinch methods, deduced a rosefinch magic power, and incorporated it into the fourth temple.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s breath rose steadily. His hair danced like an ancient demon. The breath behind him was like a magic abyss, which was almost unbelievable.


    The fourth divine palace, the king''s realm, is perfect at this moment.


    "This... This guy, how dare he rob the rosefinch magic power by such means!?"


    "Can it be so? Forcibly take away the opportunity left by the rosefinch? What a terrible means is this? Isn''t he not afraid of the four spirits of heaven?"


    "I''m afraid only the five heavenly emperors can have such means in their youth? Ye Zhong is worthy of the name of the young Heavenly Emperor!"


    Many strong people are stunned at this scene. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, who can believe it? Seizing opportunities and seizing the rosefinch magic power in front of the world are almost against the sky.


    After a long time, everything in the field was quiet. A king respectfully approached and bowed to Ye Chong with respect. He said that some emperors who had talked in the rosefinch hall and the fossil old monster prepared a banquet and invited Ye Chong to go.


    After seeing ye Chong''s powerful means, even those emperors and old monsters who have eyes above the top are respectful and polite to him. Obviously, at the moment, although someone invited Ye Zhong, he was really afraid that he would turn his face suddenly. After all, even the young supreme of the demon family was cut off if he wanted to. What else could he do?


    The princess of the wind family was also invited. Her identity was put there. As a big religious princess, she didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Even the emperor had to give her some face.


    Ye Chong glanced at the visitor and nodded slightly after a moment. He took the rosefinch magic power by strong means, which is equivalent to a war. At the moment, he just needs an occasion to rest.


    This is a garden not far away from the original rosefinch hall. It was originally owned by the rich businessmen of mortals. Although it is not the secret of the immortal family, it is also very close to the power of luxury.


    The garden is surrounded by plum blossoms, which bloom like snow. Between the plum trees, there are several jade tables with delicious food on them. Taking any of them will be good for martial arts. Don''t mention eating these things on weekdays. Even a glance is a kind of luck.


    Those who can sit here are basically the emperors of the eastern wasteland and the southern regions, or those fossil level old monsters. Even the Holy Son and the young Lord are not everyone qualified to sit here.


    Today, ye Chong''s status is completely different from that of a year ago. Before he was chased and killed, he had no way to heaven and no door to the earth, but now it''s different. Just now, under the witness of everyone, he forcibly seized the rosefinch magic power and accumulated it into the fourth divine palace, taking a step on the road of the strongest king that ordinary people can''t reach.


    With only the last step, he can achieve the perfection of the five sacred palaces. If he can be transported into the last magic power, he will be equivalent to walking out of the road of the strongest king. His future achievements can be said to be beyond imagination.


    Not to mention the future, even at this moment, those emperors are very cautious and almost don''t want to have a head-on conflict with him.


    "Being able to seize magical powers in the hands of rosefinch brand can be called against the sky, which I admire... You know, in the mythological era, the four spirits of heaven are equivalent to the five heavenly emperors of this great world. Any one has ruled an era, and the heaven and the world are invincible. Even if it is just a spiritual brand, it also has an invincible breath. Ye Shengzi''s means against the sky is worthy of the young Heavenly Emperor "I admire it," said an old fossil monster, looking very exclamatory.

 Chapter 702

    "Yes! Since ancient times, similar things have never happened? Similar things can only happen in the life when several heavenly emperors rise! Perhaps it is really as inferred by the old man Tianji that the protagonist between heaven and earth is destined to be born in our world. Among these young and respected people, there will probably be the rise of heavenly emperors, and ye Shengzi has such invincible spirit!"


    An old emperor sighed that he was nearly old. At the moment, he was very twilight, and his eyes had long lost their look. But when talking about this, he sighed. He was sad that he had been born for hundreds of years and could not intervene in this world. He was destined to be just a bystander. He could only sit behind the scenes and watch the clouds roll and the flowers bloom and fall. This is a kind of loneliness, but also a kind of sadness.


    Hearing someone say that the great world of the rise of the five heavenly emperors, many people sigh. Looking back at those times, the nearest distance has been 100000 years, but there are not too many detailed records. Because the era of the rise of the Heavenly Emperor also means the most turbulent era. In troubled times, the emperor of heaven emerged. I don''t know how many orthodoxy and great religions fell and perished in the Imperial War. It can be imagined how tragic such a war was.


    Ye Chong was also silent in his heart. When he was in the 3000 divine world, he also knew similar things. Any era with the rise of the Heavenly Emperor is a continuous war, and it involves not only one plane, but many planes. There are bloody battles everywhere.


    Today, it is indeed a rare world. Although there is no saint level combat power to intervene in the world at this moment, the battle of the young supreme and peerless Tianjiao has been visible. Ye Zhong also knew that most of the West emperor''s daughter flower Peiyu had been born, and most of them had more than one emperor and daughter level. If the other four heavenly emperors had left their descendants and orthodoxy, and were born in this world, it was hard to imagine how far they would fight in the end.


    The world is prosperous and endlessly wonderful, but at the last moment, it is likely to leave only bones everywhere and endless desolation.


    "Invincible spirit." Ye Chong said to himself, shaking his head a moment later and said, "in today''s world, who dares to say that he is really invincible? If there is the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, I''m afraid those demons that have been hidden and refrigerated for many years will appear. This is a miracle age."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. In fact, all the people present are big feet and know something. As ye Zhong said, it is not because there are so many demons and geniuses in this world that the great world will rise together with the arrogance of heaven and the gods and bodies. But many Tianjiao and wizards in ancient history will dust themselves down by various means and wait for the world to appear.


    Such arrogant figures in ancient history were invincible and lonely in their time. If they were really born, it would be hard to imagine what kind of situation would be caused.


    However, at present, I haven''t heard of such a figure, but if there is an opportunity for the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, these dusty Tianjiao for 100000 years will surely appear.


    Ye Chong sighed so much, not because he was not confident. On the contrary, he has a very calm understanding of his strength and current situation. Although he has an invincible fighting heart, he also knows that if he takes action at the moment, he may not be as arrogant as those in ancient history. After all, those who existed once prevailed in an era have at least the fighting power of the emperor.


    "Speaking of it, you should know that among the five heavenly emperors, the last Zhongtian Yellow Emperor to become emperor?" a stone level old monster looked into the distance and named a name.


    Middle heaven emperor, Yellow Emperor.


    Speaking of this name, many people look a little strange. The Yellow Emperor is the most successful of the five heavenly emperors, which proves the position of the Heavenly Emperor. But he is the nearest emperor of heaven, who became a Taoist priest 100000 years ago.


    It is said that the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan came from an ordinary human tribe. In the era of his birth, the world was turbulent. The Tianjiao characters sealed in endless ancient history were vertical and horizontal. Since the war, the four wastelands were destroyed.


    However, the Yellow Emperor fought a hard way with the human race, holding an Xuanyuan ancient sword to kill the endless dusty Tianjiao, and forcibly ascended to the throne of heaven as the first person in the world.


    It was also at that time that the four wastelands were unified together for the first time, named the great Xia Dynasty. Later, they led the four wastelands for tens of thousands of years. Even tens of thousands of years after the yellow emperor ascended to heaven by dragon, the world was still unified. However, 50000 years ago, after several princes of the great Xia Dynasty fought for the supremacy, the great Xia Dynasty collapsed and separated, and various forces rose to create a great world in today''s world.


    Like the previous four heavenly emperors, in his later years, life and death became mysteries, leaving only endless legends, and no one knew their final whereabouts.


    "One hundred thousand years have passed since the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven got his way, but the world has come to a great world again! I don''t know if anyone can fight the strong in all directions with the body of the human race like the Yellow Emperor, and kill a bright world in the ancient, modern and future!" if someone points out, he is obviously flattering Ye Chong. At the moment, he toasts to Ye Chong again and again.


    Ye Chong is speechless. Although he knows that most of the other party is insincere and is supporting the killing, he is the so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t smile. He can''t kill people because they flatter them, can he?


    Fortunately, such people were only a few. Soon, someone talked about the other four heavenly emperors. In fact, the path of any emperor of heaven, even if it is just some legends, has been talked about with interest by future generations. Which of the Eastern Emperor, the Qing emperor, the Western emperor, the SHAOHAO emperor, the southern emperor, the Yan Emperor, and the northern emperor, Zhuanxu, is a simple character? If it is simple, I''m afraid they are not qualified to embark on the road of heaven. Because in their time, the gods and the son rose together, and heaven''s arrogance and the Supreme Lord competed for supremacy. The war was so fierce that it was unimaginable.


    "I don''t know whether one of the five heavenly emperors in history still lives in the world or has really become an immortal? Ye Shengzi, it is rumored that you have a certain relationship with the western and Eastern heavenly emperors. I don''t know whether you can solve our doubts?" after drinking to a certain extent, someone finally asked this question.


    This problem has obviously aroused the resonance of many strong players in the field. At the moment, they all look at Ye Chong one by one. Obviously want to know the answer. Since ancient times, only the Heavenly Emperor has lived the longest, up to 100000 years, but this is also the theoretical limit. However, the five heavenly emperors have disappeared after tens of thousands of years in the world. No one knows where they have gone. As for the great emperor, his life span can reach ten thousand years, but as long as he does not ascend the throne of heaven, once the ten thousand year deadline arrives, it will turn into a cup of loess. Even if there is an immortal medicine to prolong his life, he can only survive for one or two thousand years.


    What is the end of cultivation? This is a question in many people''s hearts. Is the emperor of heaven the ultimate, or is there really a way to become a fairy?


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he shook his head and said: "I can''t answer the question of where the emperor of heaven is now. I don''t know whether they have become immortals or not. However, I have been to a place deep in the God ruins. There are corpses everywhere, which belong to the real strong people for tens of thousands of years. They went to that place to look for the immortal road... I accidentally climbed there, but at the most critical moment, I didn''t have the courage to step out of that place The latter step, so I don''t know if there is an immortal in this world! Maybe in that place, as long as you step out, you can be an immortal, but who knows if you don''t really get there? "


    What ye Chong said was naturally what he saw and heard in the Donghuang bell on that day, but the Donghuang bell involved too much, and ye Chong could not directly name it. He could only say the word Shenxu.


    Hearing the speech, many people are dazzled, especially some emperors and fossil level old monsters who have little longevity. For these people, if they can have such a chance, they will certainly try to take the last step to see if they can become immortals.


    However, when it comes to this point, it also shows that ye Chong may not be able to answer the question of whether there are immortals in the world. This is also very normal, because countless sages have been unable to see through this through the ages. It would be strange if ye Chong could answer. People originally expected him to know the old age of the Qing emperor or the Western emperor SHAOHAO, but now he obviously doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know if ye Shengzi can tell me that you have to see the place to look for the immortal road that day?" an old emperor approached excitedly at the moment. "If ye Shengzi is willing to tell me, I''m willing to pay a huge price."


    Ye Chong stared at him. After a long silence, he whispered, "to tell you the truth, the place I mentioned is outside the divine ruins. There is an Eastern imperial bell... However, that place is a Jedi. It is estimated that many people will die. Do you really want to go?"


    "Donghuang is the most precious Donghuang bell!" the old Huang was even more excited. "It is said that the Middle East Huangzhong is related to immortals. If ye Shengzi is really willing to tell me, I am willing to pay all the price!"


    "The price is unnecessary. If I really want to go, I can tell the specific location... But if I say that someone is looking for it, isn''t it equivalent to moths flying into the fire, and if the descendants of the people on the road count it on me, isn''t it wrong." Ye Zhong drank a glass of wine and whispered.


    "Ye Shengzi, don''t worry, we old bones don''t have much longevity. We can have this last chance to see the immortal gate. It''s the last opportunity ye Shengzi has given us. We wait, we wait for future generations to be grateful. We don''t have time to think nonsense!" another stone level old monster stood up, "we can only thank you, and please don''t hesitate to give us advice!"


    Ye Zhong stared at them and sighed a moment later.

 Chapter 703

    Ye Zhong is silent and wants to pay for a long time. Donghuang bell, the most precious thing in Donghuang, is a matter of great importance, but it involves immortals. If it is exposed at will, it will probably cause endless disputes in the world. I don''t know how many strong people will fly moths to the fire.


    However, if this matter is exposed, it is a good thing for ye Chong. At least the whole world''s attention will be distracted and will not focus on him alone.


    Seeing ye Chong, some old emperors and fossil level old monsters began to sidestep and talk about the past and the present. Whether it''s true or false, there is only one meaning, that is, as long as ye Chong is willing to tell about the Donghuang bell, no matter what the outcome is, they will not be blamed by future generations and disciples, but will always remember ye Chong''s great kindness.


    In fact, that''s right. Many of the old emperors and fossil level monsters who are most interested in Donghuang bell have only a few decades or even years of longevity left. For them, how about sitting in the world for a few more years? It''s better to fight hard on the road to immortality. Maybe we can fight a bright future.


    Although the emperor and the son who are in their prime are interested in this matter, most of their interest is focused on the Eastern Emperor bell, hoping to know whether they can receive this treasure.


    "Well, now that you have said so, I will tell you the secret place of the God ruins today. However, I will only tell you that there are not many elders of Shouyuan. As for others, it''s better not to know, so as not to hurt Tianhe." ye chongsi thought for a long time, drank the last glass of wine and whispered.


    "Thank you so much!" after many strong men looked at each other, they all bowed their hands at the same time. These people have some understanding of Ye Chong''s temperament. If you dare to use coercion, coercion and inducement in front of this one, he will slap you to death at any time, but if it''s just normal talking, he''s relatively easy to talk.


    Ye nodded his head and gave a voice to the old emperors and fossil monsters. After the voice transmission, he sighed and said: "You guys, I was able to leave the immortal gate that day because I was lucky. If you go, your future is unpredictable. No matter how you choose, I hope you will be prepared for the worst, because becoming an immortal is too difficult."


    "Ye Shengzi doesn''t need to worry too much. We''ll take care of this old bone. We won''t kill all of us. Most of us will go to explore the way first and decide everything. If we get something, we won''t forget ye Shengzi''s share." an old emperor said excitedly.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t say anything more. All the people who pulled out pawns in history fell into the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and some even couldn''t get out of the fog. Is Xianmen so easy to enter?


    "Ye Shengzi doesn''t need to be like this. If you can, you might as well tell us about the war at the God ruins on that day. Recently, you only listen to the legend and don''t know whether it is true or not!" the old emperor was obviously holding Ye Chong. At the moment, he smiled and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you''d better keep a distance from ye. After all, ye Chong''s enemies are all over the world, and now someone won''t let me drink." Ye Chong put down his glass and suddenly sighed.


    "Why did ye Shengzi say this?" a stone level old monster advised.


    "Well, you continue to drink. Ye Chong has too much time on the battlefield in his life. It''s rare to come to the wine shop. Don''t let people spoil our drinking. It''s better to come down and dance a sword for fun." Ye Chong stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Lun, you go to the foreign side. No matter who comes, don''t let them go." after ye Chong sent a message to Xiao Lun, he strode out and walked into the plum blossom. He was elegant in white, like a real fairy.


    "Who can borrow the sword?" Ye Zhong smiled and stood with his hands down.


    "The old man has a war sword. Although he is not a Jidao holy soldier, he is also an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier. Maybe he is qualified to lend it to ye Shengzi." an old Wang smiled and sent out an ancient long sword.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Zhong took out his long sword, and the light of the sword flickered in an instant. With a flick of his fingers, he saw a sword rising into the sky. With a puff, blood splashed. Not far away, a void burst, a man''s eyebrows cracked, and his body slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    "This..."


    All the strong players in the field gasped at the same time. Unexpectedly, someone lurked in the dark, but none of them found duanmi? This is really frightening.


    Moreover, although the deceased man''s face is ordinary, he obviously has the strength of the king of the fifth divine palace, and he mostly controls some space related magic powers, otherwise he can''t be so hidden.


    "Hiss -"


    A sword was flying in the sky. At the moment when everyone could hardly respond, ye Chong cut out with a sword again and saw blood flying. This time, he saw a head flying out. Soon, a corpse emerged and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Who is this? How can it be so?" the people were hairy and cold all over. Their strength was not so strong, but they could hide so close that even the Emperor didn''t notice. If they didn''t shoot Ye Chong but other emperors, I''m afraid some emperors would fall at the moment.


    "Hiss -"


    In the field, at this moment, two dazzling smooth figures appear. They see two figures killing out of the void, silent towards Ye Chong''s place, and want to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, as if he had expected this long ago. His left hand was thrown out at will, and his golden palm was directly printed on the chest of the leading figure, directly piercing his chest and abdomen, while the long sword in his right hand directly cut off another figure.


    "You know who these people are from." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t pay attention to the person who shot, but asked everyone if they knew who moved his hand.


    "It should be from a killer sect, but it''s not clear which sect. But these killer sects won''t take the initiative to get revenge. Most of them have been asked to do it at a great price." the old emperor frowned and opened his mouth, because it means that ye Chong has a lot of enemies.


    "I see. It''s just a killer sect. Well, I know which killer sect did it to me, and I''ll level their mountain gate!" ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly and made a strong shot again. This time, one sword cut out and killed two people. These hidden killers seemed to have no effect on Ye Chong, and he killed them one by one.


    "Is this the so-called killer cult? It seems so?" Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. He was very fast. He almost killed one person in one step, bleeding. It was just a moment, which made the plum garden stained with blood everywhere. And those who watched this scene were stunned. Some people were worried that ye Chong would be plotted by these killers, but now it seems that none of these killers can hurt Ye Chong. Instead, they were killed by him and vomited blood and stained blood all the way.


    "Why don''t you tell me who hired you today, and I''ll let you go?" Ye Chong smiled, made a strong move, killed three people again, and then forced two killers in black robes out of the void.


    The two killers looked at each other, and at the same time, they bumped into the front, and exploded directly at the moment when they were close to Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    The huge roar sounded and the powerful shock wave spread around, but ye Chong stepped back and shrunk into an inch, but he was not affected. He just frowned and looked a little ugly. These killers obviously come from an immortal religion, otherwise they would not refuse.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the void was distorted by an earthquake, and eighteen killing swords fell from the sky at the same time, forming a terrible offensive. Thinking about where ye Chong was, they swept down. This is a terrible killing array. I want to kill Ye Chong.


    Although none of the 18 people who shot were the emperor, they were all the kings of the fourth and fifth shrines, but their murderous spirit was too heavy. Obviously, they didn''t know how many people they had killed. At the moment, the 18 people came out together and the attack was fierce to the extreme.


    "Eighteen days kill array, I see. You are the people of the killer God court." Ye Zhong nodded and recognized the kill array and which religion they came from.


    "It is said that the killer shenting only killed the young supreme and the peerless emperor. Today, it seems that the legend is right." Ye Chong stepped down and shrunk to an inch, stepped back in an instant, and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Young man, you know too much." an old killer opened his mouth with pity and took the initiative to lead the whole array to cover Ye Chong''s place.


    "Buzz -"


    When the war came to this point, ye Chong was not polite at all. He turned his back and offered the moon running sword. In an instant, he sprinkled pieces of the sword towards the front. It was just a moment. The leading old killer hated and burst into minced meat.


    "Go! This man is too strong. It''s useless to kill in the same realm. He has embarked on the road of the strongest king!" one man drank and asked all the killers to retreat in all directions.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    Ye Chong smiled and bent his fingers. He saw that the Haotian tower was also killed by the town. At the same time, he took out the Yi God bow and pulled the bow and arrow quickly. In an instant, endless sword rain fell and went around.


    In the city, countless strong men looked up and stared one by one. They saw Ye Chong taking the Haotian tower as the root and the moon running sword as the guide, holding the Yi God bow one after another. In an instant, they killed the awn and moved the world, and the arrow awn was like light and rain.


    This was a massacre. Ye Chong killed all sides by himself. He killed the moon sword with blood, and the Haotian tower went up and down. One killer was directly killed by Ye Chong like dumplings. He died unjustly.


    Before many killers die, there is only one question left: How did ye Chong see through their location.

 Chapter 704

    Bird city is usually sunny and sunny. It is full of strong people. There is no mortal, which makes it like a divine land and full of mystery. But at the moment, Shentu is stained with blood, which is very pungent.


    In the far space, a man in black stood with his hands on his back and stared silently at the front. In his eyes, there was a trace of God''s awn flashing, and there was killing light in the God''s awn, as if a look could frighten the emperor.


    This person is no one else, but the current God son of the killer God court. At the moment, he watches ye Chongda kill ten sides, but he doesn''t do it, but is silent.


    After a long time, he sighed and whispered to himself, "he has some sign that he is going to cultivate the heavenly eye of martial arts. This person is too dangerous. Even if I do it, I''m not sure I can win it."


    The voice fell, and the killer shenting Shenzi''s body shook slightly, but he had disappeared into the void.


    In the other direction, a man walked out. Behind him, there were green dragons, rosefinches, white tigers and basaltic weapons. A frightening light fell on a long stick above his head. When he saw Ye Chong, who was shooting at the moment, his eyes coagulated slightly, but he didn''t move any further.


    This is no one else, but the Holy Son emperor of Tianmen who broke and then established ate the sky.


    In the north, there are thirty-six magic caves behind the dragon, which set him off like a real war fairy with a strange charm.


    At the moment, he stared at the Haotian tower suspended above Ye Chong''s head, frowned for a moment, and then said faintly: "there is a smell of imperial soldiers, but he has never heard of any imperial soldiers like this... Could it be that ye Chong has such great luck and courage that he wants to forge imperial soldiers step by step at this age?"


    Further away in the void, the golden God tore the void out of the prince of God. The runes on the golden mask on his face were constantly changing. Behind him, Huang Daolong was full of Qi. He was like a real emperor. He was independent in the sky. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong and said faintly: "Ye Chong, ye Tiandi, since you are not dead, then you are worth my shot again!"


    This group of people, who were in the God ruins that day, ran clean and some even suffered a great loss after ye Chong triggered the heaven robbery and sacrificed the Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the West wasteland. Today, once they know ye Chong''s trace, they will kill him instantly. Obviously, they want to wash away their old grievances.


    At the same time, ye Chong cut out with a sword and directly cut an old killer in front of him. Then if he found out, he played his sword and smiled: "gentlemen, since they have all come, why don''t you dare to come out for a war? At most, I won''t cause a natural disaster this time."


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, he has thrown back the long sword in his hand to the person who borrowed the sword. At the same time, he turns around with his hand down. At the top of his head, the thick gray air of Haotian tower falls slowly. Although it has not been really shaped, it is scattered into a thick light at the moment, which makes Ye Chong''s whole person long below. At the moment, ye Chong''s body looks a little mysterious, with a young God King''s demeanor.


    As he turned around, no one responded at the moment. Even the origins of his opponents were amazing, but at the moment, no one spoke, just frowned and stared at him.


    At the moment, ye Chong clearly wants to fight all the heroes in the world with his own strength. At the moment, he is not afraid of the joint efforts of dragons and strangers, emperors and princes.


    "Don''t you dare to fight in the wheel? Then you''re welcome to attack in groups." Ye Zhong sneered and paid negative attention to the four directions. He had an invincible and lonely domineering spirit, as if he didn''t pay attention to these young Tianjiao of the same era in the field at all.


    "Holy Son, you are always so impulsive. It''s hard for us to explain to the leader when we go back!" suddenly, a slight smile came out, and then we saw that outside the bird City, suddenly a large number of powerful people came like a mountain torrent. In the front, there were the emperors who competed for leaf weight outside the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect that day, At the moment, they were all carrying their hands and their eyes were cold.


    "Holy Son, the sect leader has orders. You are the first to do things here. If you are interested, you can leave all these people in the field!" elder Mo min directly sacrificed the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone of the sky mending sect, and looked at the young Tianjiao such as long Yiren with some ponder. Obviously, ye Chong''s younger martial brothers and sisters have safely returned to mend the sky. After receiving the news that ye Chong fought alone in the world, mending the sky sect sent endless strong men to come.


    At this moment, there are many strong people of mending the sky sect, almost fighting all over the world. There are kings, emperors and strong people in the innate elixir of martial arts. But no matter what their strength is, at the moment, these people have cold eyes, looking at those young supreme masters, ready to fight at any time.


    Many strong men in the sparrow city felt numb. Although the sky mending cult didn''t show any real cards, they came here with several emperors and Jidao holy soldiers. Anyone who saw this scene felt numb. Because, this is the level of big religion war. If it''s not good, the young supremacy such as longyi people will be wiped out.


    In order to supplement the details of Tianjiao, they really have the ability to do this in the eastern wasteland and southern regions.


    Moreover, it seems that ye Chong is more stable in the position of the son of mending heaven. I''m afraid no one can shake him in the future. After all, not every son can fight alone like him.


    "Nothing can be done." at this moment, the God son of the killer God court finally retreated silently. No one knew that he had appeared or that he had retreated. All along, as the son of the killer God court, he couldn''t find the opportunity or courage to fight ye Chong.


    Where the prince of God stands in the sky, the emperor''s way behind him is full of dragon Qi. At the moment, he is buried in it, which is more blurred. Obviously, there is something wrong with the rumored soldier in the world. He is not a little better than when he fought in the God ruins.


    At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong indifferently. After a long time, he withdrew expressionless. No matter how confident he is, as long as he doesn''t come with the handed down dragon seal of the golden God Dynasty, he doesn''t have the courage to provoke the Sansheng stone of the mending heaven cult.


    "When ye Chong came here with the holy soldiers of the extreme way, the sky mending sect was also in trouble." Ye Chong was speechless. He knew that most of the first world war today could not fight. He came here with the Sansheng stone. To some extent, it represented the attitude of the sky mending sect. Anyone who dared to fight at this moment would be equivalent. So he couldn''t get along with the sky mending sect and was killed on the spot. Don''t have too many words.


    "The son of mending the sky has become the climate!"


    In the distance, Emperor phagocytosis stared at the scene indifferently and didn''t choose to do it. You know, in recent days, Tianmen has suffered great losses under Ye Chong''s hands. Not only one deputy sect leader has died, but also five emperors have been lost. Even if Tianmen is an immortal sect, such losses are enough to hurt them.


    Moreover, Emperor phagocytosis is very clear that for other great religions, mending the sky is still a little afraid of Mars, which is afraid of really causing a war between the two sides. However, there is a great momentum between mending the sky and Tianmen. If he doesn''t go at the moment, the other party absolutely doesn''t mind using strong means to suppress him, the son of Tianmen.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when Emperor phagocytosis was ready to retreat, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, and directly killed him. His body shape was almost to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    The four elephants danced wildly and opened a road directly behind the emperor. He looked indifferent and chose to retreat, ready to find a chance to duel with Ye Chong again.


    "The emperor devours the sky. After you break and then stand, you run for your life a little faster!" without hesitation, ye Chong directly hit the Haotian tower, but his speed was a little late and couldn''t stop it.


    In the sparrow City, everyone breathed cold. They all said that the emperor ate the sky and then established. He had the trend of becoming the first person in the eastern wilderness, but he was forced back in this way. For him, it was an extremely humiliating thing.


    "It''s rare for Tianmen emperor to eat heaven and go away like this. Isn''t Tianmen eager to start a war with mending heaven?"


    "Although Tianmen has destroyed two strongholds of mending the heavens in succession this time, their losses are even greater. One deputy sect leader, five emperors, not counting other strong ones, they also have to bleed. If the current son of God falls here, Tianmen will be finished!"


    "Mending the sky is worthy of being the largest religion of the human race. It has been inherited for thousands of years in the eastern wasteland and southern regions. It''s just that it doesn''t move on weekdays. At this moment, it has such power and shakes the world!"


    At the bottom, many strong people whispered. Although over the past year, the sky mending religion has been unable to shrink under the pressure of all parties, at the moment, it is like a sleeping dragon. It is eye-catching and strong to an unimaginable level.


    Ye lost with a heavy blow. He sighed slightly. This time he was going to leave the emperor devouring the sky, but he withdrew unexpectedly.


    "It''s a pity that if Haotian pagoda has been refined into its true shape, he may not be able to walk!" Ye Chong said to himself, and then his right hand. Haotian pagoda slipped back to his head. Immediately, his eyes turned and fell on the dragon and strange people like gods and demons at the moment.


    "Dragon alien!"


    Ye Chong walks out step by step, and the Haotian tower above his head is in full bloom, ready to kill at any time.


    "It''s a pity... Today''s timing is wrong, or I will kill you and take back the rosefinch method, our demon family''s magic power." the Dragon strange man sighed lightly. The gods and Demons behind him went up and down in the cave. Thirty six gods and Demons roared together, and the noise was very amazing.


    "Just stay. I promise I''ll be the only one to do it." Ye Chong''s eyes were frightening and slowly raised Yi''s bow to shoot the Dragon alien in the field.


    "There will be a chance, but not today." long Yiren''s body shook and dissipated slowly. At the moment, what he appeared was not a real body, but a virtual shadow.

 Chapter 705

    All ended. With the emergence of the strong man of mending the sky, he startled all the enemies in the first moment. None of them dared to fight, but escaped by the fastest means. A world shaking war was so abruptly interrupted.


    If the strong people of mending heaven don''t appear in time, I''m afraid that the strongest young supreme masters of Donghuang will have a collision between the extreme Tao and kill a bright future. For such a war, everyone has some expectations, but it''s a pity that things are not so simple.


    "Just go and come back. Mending the sky is always open for you. After all, you are the Holy Son of mending the sky. It''s a pity that the leader is closing the door. Otherwise, the leader himself appears today, and how many people can be killed directly!" elder Mo min came over, patted Ye Chong''s shoulder with great appreciation, and then took him away.


    Mending the sky and his party came and went quickly. The three holy stones of the Jidao holy soldiers directly tore a channel. It was not long before a group of strong people returned to the Mountain Gate of mending the sky. Here are waterfalls and cliffs everywhere, just like fairy earth.


    "You come back and pull..." when the two girls came out first, it was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time. Lingyue, who was walking in the rear, smiled at Ye Chong. Obviously, her hanging heart was finally put down at this moment.


    "Brother, you''re finally back. I''m so worried!" the other person is Ye rou. At the moment, she bumps into Ye Chong''s arms and her tears are whirling.


    "I told you last time. Sooner or later, you will rush into my arms to hug." Ye Chong smiled, then reached out to wipe Ye Rou''s tears, and slowly told him about his experience after xingxiangzong World War I.


    Lingyue stood on one side. Although she had listened to Ye Zhong for a long time, she did not disturb the brothers and sisters who had been reunited for a long time, but listened quietly.


    Three years later, ye Rou is completely different from the little girl film in the imperial capital. She is no longer the little Lori who is flat before and after. She not only has a long face, but also has a more slim body. But at the moment, she didn''t have the modesty that girls should have in front of Ye Chong, as if she wanted to take back the three years at one time.


    Later, ye Chong, ye Rou and Lingyue walked together in the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect and talked about a lot of things. Then many junior brothers and sisters who were originally Xingxiang sect joined them. They looked excited. Obviously, they understood how much Ye Chong had done to make them safe here.


    As for other people''s mending heaven sect elders and disciples, they didn''t bother them, but quickly disappeared. It was obvious that after ye Chong''s real identity was exposed, they from Xingxiang sect would have endless words.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky mending religion, in the sky mending cave, ye Chong sits cross legged. At the top of his head, the Haotian tower rises and falls slightly.


    At this moment, the four sacred palaces behind Ye Chong emerge together. The light golden light on the body surface is diffuse, and endless divine power rushes towards the place where the Haotian tower is located. We should cast it successfully with all our energy.


    This process is doomed to be very difficult. At the same time, ye Zhong tries to brand all kinds of pictures contained in the symbol bone of heaven, sun, moon and stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects, everything in heaven and earth on the surface of this Haotian tower. But it is strange to say that it is very difficult to cast the tower, but it is relatively simple to leave these marks. When each picture is left, the whole Haotian tower will swing slightly and send out a strange light.


    Half a month later, ye Chong took a long breath and walked out of the sky mending cave. The Haotian tower above him has begun to take shape, but it is still an embryo and has not been cast into its true shape.


    "It''s a pity that everything needs to make this tower grow slowly with me. Even if I succeed in sealing the emperor, the tower may not be able to turn into a real shape. It''s really difficult to sacrifice and refine the soldiers of the emperor." Ye Zhong shook his head, but he was not discouraged. After all, he also knew how difficult it was to forge the soldiers of the emperor. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to get the embryos of the soldiers left by the Qing emperor, If you want to cast this thing, you''re talking nonsense.


    In the next few days, ye Chong deduced the rosefinch magic power again, so that he could completely integrate the rosefinch method and the ancient rosefinch nine changes, so as to deduce the magic power of the rosefinch family. Although this magic power is somewhat incomplete, and its power is a line worse than that of sky mending and real dragon magic power, it is a real magic power anyway. As ye Chong''s strength grows, it can be deduced slowly and gradually tends to be perfect.


    "Now I have the strength of the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace. Maybe I can break through to the next small realm at any time. Maybe I need a magic power to be ready."


    Ye chongsi pays. On that day, he finds elder Mo min of mending heaven and tells his meaning.


    This time, elder Mo min was very generous. Instead, he directly passed the remaining magic power of mending the sky to Ye Chong. This magic power is called Kaitian seal, which is less powerful than mending the sky, but it is also a great method of killing life.


    And with the thousands of years of inheritance of mending the sky, there are only two magical powers in the religion. According to elder Mo min, although some elders in the sect also have other magical powers, this is generally their single pass method. Even he doesn''t know. If ye Chong is interested, he can only find it by himself.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. He naturally knew how rare the magic power was. Just for himself, at the moment, he just needed to get one more magic power, because he was actually on the road of the strongest king. As long as he could accumulate all the magic powers in the five holy palaces, he was equivalent to practicing to the extreme perfection in this great realm.


    In fact, ye Zhong has foreseen his future at the moment, although this time, a big war has been avoided because of the timely action of mending the sky. However, the grudges between myself and those great religions and those young supreme masters have long been inevitable. When things come to this stage, sooner or later, we will decide the outcome of life and death.


    Before cutting the way and sealing the emperor, these young supreme people were the first to build the five sacred palaces and successfully accumulate the magical powers into them.


    It''s not that ye Chong is too cautious, but that he knows that, like the emperor swallowing heaven, longyiren, Qiu Taiyi, the son of God, the son of Tanggu and others, they are all as angry as heaven. I''m afraid they all want to compete for the legendary throne of heaven. Such characters will not be willing to fall behind others at any step. Therefore, in the realm of the holy palace, they will certainly take the road of the strongest king!


    "One more thing, although I went deep into the God ruins and into the ten thousand Dragon Nest, I didn''t get the inheritance left by the Qing emperor, that is to say, the inheritance of the Qing emperor is likely to be hidden in the sky mending cult!" Ye Zhong said to himself. Then he found elder Mo min again and asked about the God ruins on that day.


    This time, ye Chong had a different identity in the mending heaven sect, and the matter had passed. Elder Mo min was not afraid of it, but was outspoken.


    The event of the God ruins on that day actually originated from an ancient decree of emperor wa when he was alive. It is said that after thousands of years, there will be a disaster in the God ruins. In a specific period, the sky mending religion needs to enter the God ruins, open something, and then solve the existence of the disaster in the world.


    On that day, the ways of mending heaven and Taoism monotheism were carried out according to the arrangement left by Emperor WA, and everything was barely smooth. Only in the end did they know that the existence of cholera in the world was not just a corpse king, but a magic idea left by the emperor of heaven when he became a Taoist priest. If the green Emperor didn''t have a backhand, I''m afraid that a wisp of magic idea would come out sooner or later and bring disaster to the world.


    "One more thing, the ancient bronze block left by the Qing emperor that day should be in your hand now?" elder Mo min looked at Ye Chong strangely, "If I remember correctly, it should be about the inheritance of the Qing emperor, and the inheritance of the Qing emperor is not as common as the world says, but 80% of it is in the Xihuang cave, because that place has come back once after the Qing emperor preached the emperor of heaven, and no one has been able to really get close to the place where he once lived for thousands of years, and if you hold the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, you may be able to change it Change that. "


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard the speech. A moment later, he reacted. As elder Mo Min said, the place where the Qing emperor is most likely to leave his inheritance should indeed be in the Xihuang cave. After all, judging from the handwriting he left on that day and the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, he can vaguely guess that he mostly hopes that the wa emperor will also embark on the road of the emperor of heaven. He will leave his inheritance in the place where the two people once lived, This possibility is too high.


    Next, without any hesitation, ye Chong directly came to the deep part of Xihuang cave. At the same time, he didn''t let Lingyue follow. He stood at the edge of the lake like the sea in the cave and looked at a Lingfeng opposite.


    That''s where the Qing emperor lived when he got it.


    "Qing di... If you really leave a legacy in the world, there is a great possibility that you will leave it here. That''s the reason why it''s dark under the light. People have been looking for Qing Di''s heritage for many years, but no one knows. The real heritage of Qing Di is hidden here, which makes people sigh... But even if you know, if there is no Keepsake left by Qing Di, I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world People can enter it. "Ye Chong sighed for a while. Any emperor of heaven is invincible in ancient times. What they do, do and think is not what ordinary people can speculate. Who can imagine that the Qing emperor has a great possibility to seal his inheritance in one place and stay in the world for thousands of years?


    "Qing emperor and wa Huang, were they really dead? I didn''t see any results in the depths of the ruins that day. I could only prove that they had all been here! And as the first emperor of heaven since ancient times, how could they die so easily?" Ye Chong thought about paying, staring at Lingfeng and frowning.

 Chapter 706

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the Qing emperor has really fallen, he will certainly leave something. I don''t expect to get a complete Xi Huang Sutra in the place where he was latent. It''s good as long as I can get a corner..." Ye Chong said to himself, staring at the Lingfeng. The sun Taoist Sutra he is cultivating now is left by SHAOHAO, one of the five heavenly emperors, It is said that Wu Dao is the strongest in nature, but the sun Taoist Scripture in his hand is incomplete. Only with the inheritance of the Qing emperor can he practice in the realm of the emperor.


    Of course, the wa Huang Sutra of mending the sky is also an ancient Sutra that can be handed down. If you have no choice, choosing this ancient Sutra is really another way. But if there is a better choice, ye Zhong is willing to choose to practice Xi Huang Jing. After all, this sutra was left by the Qing emperor, which is of great significance to Ye Chong, because it is the first emperor of heaven and the only emperor of heaven to prove his position with talismans.


    Xihuang cave is actually the place where the Qing emperor secretly repaired before preaching. It is said that there are many emotions between the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, but later generations dare not guess what happened that year. However, a line in the depths of the God ruins made Ye Zhong guess a little about the situation of that year.


    After the Qing emperor became emperor, he didn''t know what he was looking for, so he gave up the emperor Wa and left. I don''t know how many years later, Emperor wa may have become the great emperor, or even the emperor of heaven. Then she set foot in the pursuit of the Qing emperor. In this process, the Qing emperor must know how difficult his own journey was, and left words to warn the wa emperor many times to leave. However, Emperor wa did not give up, and finally tracked down to the ten thousand Dragon Nest deep in the God ruins step by step, and then left a statue to accompany the emperor''s soldiers left by the Qing emperor.


    After that, no one knows where the two most legendary figures in ancient history are going.


    It can be said that in front of this Lingfeng hidden in the depths of Xihuang cave, Qing emperor and wa emperor had been hiding many peerless secrets for a long time, but no one has been able to enter it in the past dynasties.


    "Xihuang peak!" Ye Chongqing said, determined to enter it, and the name of this Lingfeng was also told by elder Mo min. in fact, the origin of Xihuang cave is because of this ancient peak.


    After staring at xihuangfeng for a long time, ye Zhong sacrificed his Haotian tower top at the top of his head, and quickly sacrificed the bronze piece of the Qing emperor obtained that day.


    However, this copper block has not changed at all. If it is not supported by Ye Zhong''s spiritual power, I''m afraid it will fall directly onto the ground.


    "What''s the matter? There was no movement." Ye Zhong looked at the scene and frowned. According to his inference, if there was this bronze piece of the Qing emperor, it should be able to enter Xihuang peak, but at the moment it had no response.


    Without the guidance of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, ye Chong just faces the Linghu lake, so he needs to bear great pressure. Even if he wants to go into the lake and open the way, he can''t do it.


    "How could this happen? Xiao Lun, do you know what happened?" Ye Zhong tried dozens of directions, but each direction was the same. He could not move the bronze block of the Qing emperor, nor could he enter the Spirit Lake. He could only look at the spirit peak that might contain the Xi Huang Jing in a daze.


    "It''s not that simple. The terrain seems to be simple at the moment, but I think the contents are no less than what we saw in the depths of the God ruins that day. It''s not so easy to enter. Even I can''t help you. I''m afraid you need a guy who is proficient in the deduction of heaven''s secrets to help you enter the mountain." the small ship emerged. After it sank and floated for a long time, Just whispered.


    According to it, it is right that the copper pieces left by the Qing emperor can enter the Xihuang peak. But the key is that nothing can be done by relying solely on the copper block. Even those who are proficient in runes like Ye Chong can''t enter xihuangfeng simply with the help of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Only by finding a person proficient in the deduction of heaven''s secrets, can they have the opportunity to enter xihuangfeng.


    "Tianji deduction? Zhong Li." Ye Chong immediately thought of a person. Among his acquaintances, Zhong Li is the only one who is most proficient in Tianji deduction and belongs to the person he can trust. If he can follow him around, he will have a great chance to enter Xihuang peak and explore the secrets of Xihuang.


    "It seems that I have to go out again!" Ye Chong sighed. That day, he left Xihuang cave and directly found elder Mo min and asked him to help find the clue of Zhong Li. Although he was worried about other old friends, he didn''t have a good way for a while.


    However, ye Chong''s idea of attracting the world by himself was that real troublesome characters such as dragon strange people, Emperor devouring the sky and the son of God were all for him to reproduce the eastern famine. It must be that even those old friends are in a worrying situation at the moment, but they should be relaxed after they appear.


    "After finding Zhong Li, entering Xihuang peak and obtaining Xihuang Sutra, as long as I repair it to the realm of emperor, the previous fields will naturally be found one by one." Ye Zhong is very calm. At the moment, the most important thing is to get Xihuang Sutra. Otherwise, if his opponents are allowed to cut the road and seal the emperor first, it will not only be himself, but also his old friends, Even the city of mending heaven is in a worrying situation. Only when you become the emperor can you protect your relatives and friends and run all over the world.


    Soon, elder Mo min used the powerful intelligence network of mending heaven to find the last whereabouts of Zhong Li within this year.


    According to the news they got, when the eastern wasteland demon clan and the Western wasteland wandemon mountain stormed the unique human emperor, Zhong Li swallowed the sky bowl on his head and killed with Sikong Qingqi, which was likely to be seriously injured, but he was finally forced into a Jedi in the Western wasteland, which is famous in the Western wasteland, no less than the Xiaonan wasteland in the Western wasteland, which is called the ghost city.


    "Ghost town!" hearing the name, ye Chong''s face turned black in an instant. Born in the West wilderness, he naturally heard the name of the Jedi. According to legend, this is the place where ghosts are buried, which means that ghosts may die if they enter, let alone people.


    "The East wild demon clan and the west wild ten thousand demon mountain have forced Zhong Li to retreat into this place. Well, I remember this!" Ye Chong hates his teeth itching. He doesn''t know when he doesn''t inquire about the news. Now, after knowing this clearly, he can''t wait to level the East wild demon clan and the ten thousand demon mountain directly.


    "Are you going to save people?" elder Mo Min stared at Ye Chong with a strange look.


    Ye nodded heavily and said softly, "whether Zhong Li needs to do it for me or not, since I know his situation here, I will do it anyway."


    Elder Mo min nodded slightly after thinking about paying for a moment: "in that case, I''m afraid we would be in trouble if we didn''t have Zhong Li''s little friends in the God ruins that day."


    Ye Chong didn''t refuse when he heard the speech. Elder Mo min is an old emperor with unpredictable strength. Under normal circumstances, ye Chong estimates that he is not his opponent. If he follows, he will be safer.


    "I''ll go with you." Ling Yue walked out. Her slender figure, wearing a white skirt and holding a white oilcloth umbrella, approached from far to near. Her face was shrouded in the veil hanging from the oilcloth umbrella, which made people unable to see.


    This reappearance of the posture like the first sight made Ye Chongyi stunned. A moment later, he shook his head and refused.


    "Let the saint go. In terms of real strength, you are probably not the saint''s opponent, and everything is important. Maybe it is the opportunity to open xihuangfeng, which is a great event for our religion. Only when the saint goes, can Sansheng stone give full play to its strong combat power." elder Mo min stood on the side of Lingyue and advised Ye Chongyi.


    Ye Chong didn''t hide anything about xihuangfeng. He told the inexplicable elder everything, so he knew that ye Chong was looking for Zhong Li to open xihuangfeng.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue can urge Sansheng stone?" Ye Chong stared at Lingyue and looked left and right, with a look of disbelief.


    "The holy woman practices the wa Huang Sutra I taught. Although it is not the ancient Sutra of the emperor of heaven, it is the foundation of all the methods I teach to mend the sky. If you are interested, you can go to the wa Huang Temple to see the ancient Sutra." elder Mo min smiles, "only by practicing the wa Huang Sutra I taught can you really urge the extreme holy soldier Sansheng stone I taught."


    After thinking for a while, ye Chong refused the matter. His practice itself is the ancient Sutra of the emperor of heaven. He clearly knows what the ancient Sutra of this level represents. Any of his enemies is a young, supreme and unparalleled hero. If you relax a little in this kind of thing, you may be left far behind. Therefore, for ye Chong, Xi Huangjing is determined to get it.


    "Since the Holy Son has no opinion, I''ll teach the three of us to travel together. I''ll ask the sect leader to take out the Sansheng stone to protect ourselves. Even if we enter the ghost city, we should be able to protect ourselves." elder Mo min whispered, then left and invited the Holy soldiers of the extreme way.


    "Since it''s the West wasteland, we may need to invite more people, which should be safer." Ye Chong thought for a moment and said.


    "Who?" the spirit moon frowned.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, as the emperor of the Western wasteland, he has unparalleled power. With him, we have two emperors here. It will be safer to enter the ghost city." ye chongdao.


    In fact, as ye Zhong said, it is impossible for them to take away all the emperors of mending heaven on this trip. After an emperor took Sansheng stone away, the interior of mending the sky is very empty and needs a group of strong people. At the moment, the best way is to find foreign aid, and Taoist Wu Hou is the best candidate.


    "But how can you find Taoist priest Wu Hou?" Lingyue frowned. Although the Taoist priest''s strength is not poor, it''s hard to find him. Just look at the friendship between him and ye Zhong in the past year. No one can find his trace.

 Chapter 707

    "It''s not difficult. I have a way to find our Taoist priest Wu Hou." after thinking about it, ye Chong whispered.


    On this day, an amazing news spread all over the four wastelands. It is said that in the year when he disappeared, he explored the way in the God ruins. At this moment, the place where the Qing emperor passed on may contain the great secret of immortality, and the inheritance of the Qing emperor should still be in the God ruins.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world shook. The storm brought by Ye Zhong''s birth has just started. Coupled with the news he sent to an individual about Chengxian road not long ago, once the news came out, it shocked almost all the great religions in Sihuang.


    It was only a day, and I don''t know how many great religions came to the eastern wasteland and came to the place where the God ruins are located.


    Ye Chong, Ling Yue and Mo min elders stood on a mountain in the Shenming mining area and looked at the Shenxu in the distance.


    "I can''t imagine that a green emperor''s inheritance and a secret of immortality can attract so many people, and many of them never show up easily." Lingyue shook her head. It''s obviously unexpected that ye Chong''s words can make the clouds everywhere move.


    "Tianmen, golden Dynasty, Eastern wasteland demon clan, Taizhen religion, Western wasteland Wanyao mountain, Western wasteland Qingyun Mountain, Western wasteland Tanggu..." Ye Chong stared at these forces in turn, looking colder and colder. If these forces had not several emperors, he was very interested at the moment and directly let all the people sent by these forces stay.


    "Well, now that these forces have come, don''t go!" Ye Chong sneered.


    Soon, there was news in the world that a disciple of mending heaven sect was blocked and fell into the hands of Xihuang Wanyao mountain. The demon emperor in Wanyao mountain personally explored the sea knowledge of this sky mending disciple and got accurate news. The inheritance of the green emperor, the secret of immortality and the Eastern Emperor bell are in the same place. All three are indispensable. There is a fairy gate in the Eastern Emperor bell.


    This news was released by Wanyao mountain. It was very accurate and moved the world. Soon after that, the people of mending the sky sect killed out and rescued the disciple, but the news could not be concealed. At the moment, there was almost chaos in the world. I don''t know how many strong people came and wanted to enter the God ruins and directly enter the Donghuang bell from the lake.


    "Although your method is good, it has really lost a little." elder Mo min looked at the scene silently. He didn''t expect that ye Chong was really willing to release the news of the location of the Eastern Emperor''s bell in order to save the clock.


    "I didn''t want to release such accurate news, but since so many old friends gather, I naturally want to give them a big gift." Ye Zhong smiled. He knew very well how dangerous the Donghuang bell was, and how many people went in was the end of death. At the moment, he was looking forward to how many people his opponents would send into it.


    "However, if these great religions suffer serious losses and finally die of heroes, will they turn around and count everything on us?" Ling Yue frowned.


    "Well, don''t say that. Taoist priest Wu Hou is coming. We can go on the road." Ye Chong looks in one direction, suddenly tilts his mouth and opens his mouth.


    In that place, an emperor in Taoist robes came out. Although he was dignified, his belly flew and rolled. It was a little unreliable. At the moment, he is pretending not to know anything and asking around for the news deliberately released by Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong sent a message to Taoist priest Wu Hou, invited him over, and told the news released before.


    "Xiao Yezhong, do you mean that the news you released is actually true? There is a fairy gate in the Donghuang bell?" Taoist priest Wu Hou was very excited and patted his belly. He seemed to be going to kill it at any time.


    "Although it''s true, even if tens of thousands of people fight together this time, they may not be able to enter the Donghuang bell. Moreover, if they enter the bell, most of them will die. Taoist priest, if you want to, you can secretly warn those familiar forces." ye chongpi said.


    In fact, this matter is also being carried out secretly by Tianbu Tianjiao. Although Ye Zhong wants to pit those enemies, he can''t pit all the great religions that have friends with Tianbu Tianjiao. Of course, it is their own business whether people believe the news or not.


    "You little fellow, your heart is getting darker and darker, and you actually use the real news to deceive people." Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at Ye Chong for a long time. After making sure he wasn''t kidding, he sighed. Seeing ye Zhong like this, he knew that the Donghuang bell should not be able to enter.


    "Taoist priest, you don''t have to sigh. We invite you to come this time. Naturally, there is a big deal to do." Mo Min said.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was even more speechless. He understood that such a big battle recently was to lead himself out. After that, he wanted to kill himself on the ground, because ye Chong''s skill was so damaged that he had to come if he didn''t want to come.


    "Taoist priest, don''t be depressed. Please come out this time. We''re going to save Zhong Li. After saving him, I invite you to accompany me into xihuangfeng." ye chongdao.


    "Xihuang peak? The peak in Xihuang cave where you teach to mend the sky. It is said that both Qing emperor and wa emperor lived in those years?" Taoist priest Wu Hou straightened his eyes in an instant. He patted his belly directly and said: "Brother ye, what kind words do you say? With your friendship with me, what do you want me to do for you? Can''t I refuse? Let''s go! We''ll save Zhong Li now. I miss him very much!"


    Ye Chong looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou and was speechless. Although he had long known that the Taoist priest was not kind, he didn''t expect to have such a thick skin.


    Three days later, many forces joined hands to enter the God ruins, and more than ten major religions joined hands to really explore the location of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Subsequently, these great religions jointly sent a group of old emperors and fossil level old monsters whose Shouyuan was about to dry up, but they didn''t look back.


    Some big churches who got the news of mending the sky retreated here. However, forces such as Tianmen, demon clan and Wanyao mountain did not give up. At the same time, they sent several groups of strong people to forcibly enter the Eastern imperial bell. But these strong men never turn back and leave nothing behind.


    Over the past few days, these great religions have suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many people are secretly cursing. Why should Wanyao mountain take the initiative to dig up the exact news, which has caused them great losses. The ten thousand demon mountain also hated their teeth. This time they came, they actually lost two demon emperors and a group of demon kings in the fifth divine palace, which made their strength more than half lower than that in their peak period.


    But fortunately, no one counted the staff on Ye Chong''s head at this time. After all, the Donghuang bell really exists. These people are here to compete for opportunities. Absolutely no one thought that ye Chong was willing to kill so many people with the Donghuang bell as the guide.


    As for the sky mending sect, after pretending to send several strong men, he returned directly to the sky mending Mountain Gate without any loss. At the same time, he released the news that ye Chong was seriously injured in the incident of the Eastern Emperor bell and needed temporary cultivation.


    But even so, ye Chong surprised many strong people. You know, when other strong people go in, there is death and no life, but ye Chong can or come out, which makes many people wonder.


    Just when the whole world was attracted by the Donghuang bell and Xianmen of the West wasteland God ruins, it took Ye Chong and his party half a month to come to a desolate field in the north of the West wasteland again.


    This area is even more desolate in the desolate western wilderness. It is basically uninhabited for thousands of miles.


    The ghost city is located in the center of the Western wasteland and northern region.


    As the name suggests, the ghost city is an ancient city, covering an incomparably vast area. Looking at the past from a distance, you can see the city walls straight into the sky. It is almost impossible to imagine how far it is.


    It is said that the emperor once tried to look down on the interior of the ghost city from above, but the emperor finally disappeared. Since then, looking at the towering wall, no one is interested in watching. Those who want to enter here can only enter through the gate of the ghost city.


    "Are you sure that little guy Zhong Li is really approaching here?" Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at the ghost city, looking very ugly. As one of the three Jedi in the West wasteland, the name of the ghost city is definitely above Xiaonan wasteland and reincarnation Valley, which is very terrible.


    At the moment, even with the mind of Taoist Wu Hou, as the protagonist of the previous generation, he feels a little cold on his scalp.


    There is only one entrance to the ghost city. As everyone knows, it is a dilapidated city gate. You can see the puff of Yin Qi and the rise of blood fog, which dyed the originally black city gate dark red, as if blood had been stained here.


    "It''s absolutely true. I''ve confirmed the news again and again. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let me teach the son and daughter and take the Jidao holy soldiers to risk." Mo Min said with an old face.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Wu Hou sighed bitterly. It was obvious that he must enter it today.


    "We don''t know what''s in the ghost city, but we should be careful. Zhong Li has the heaven swallowing bowl of the most holy soldier in hand. Even if this place is a Jedi, his life should not be a big problem." Ye Chong stared at the entrance of the ghost city and said with a dignified look.


    Hearing the speech, several people nodded, but that''s what they said. Staring at the scene in front of them, many people were a little cold on their scalp. After all, how famous the ghost city is. Like the God ruins on that day, many Jedi died as many as they entered. No one entered at all. At the moment, they had to take the initiative to enter it. Just think about it, they felt cold on their scalp.


    "Let''s go."


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong opened the way first and walked out first. At the moment, they didn''t offer anything to protect themselves, but walked in slowly.


    Just as I entered the entrance, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out. I heard people''s whole body cool. In front of me, I saw black clouds and murderous Qi surging.

 Chapter 708

    After entering the gate hole of the ghost city, you can vaguely see the ups and downs of mountains and open plains, which is not like a big city at all, but like a small world.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this place look so strange? It''s not like a city, but like a huge battlefield." the spirit moon opened her voice with a bit of surprise.


    "So you young people always think you are unique in the world. You think you can run around with a Jidao holy soldier. You don''t know how dangerous this place is. As far as I know, in ancient times, this place should be the imperial capital of a great divine Dynasty. Later, there was a riot. There were thousands of corpses and ghosts in the middle of the night. Later, this place turned into a ghost land On weekdays, even the emperor doesn''t dare to run around here. "Taoist Wu Hou, with his hands on his back and his belly, points out the country.


    According to him, during the first World War of the imperial capital of a great divine Dynasty, blood was stained everywhere, and the whole imperial capital was flattened. The howling of ghosts, tigers and wolves can be heard at any time, that is, fierce ghosts can be seen in broad daylight, which has harmed tens of thousands of miles.


    Finally, a hundred thousand years ago, someone made a move to build a big city here directly with the power of great supernatural power, which included all the areas covered by the imperial capital in those years, and then became today''s ghost city.


    However, the great supernatural powers who shot that day could not solve the mystery that had been shrouded here. They just listed this place as outside the three forbidden areas of the western wilderness and prohibited future generations from entering.


    "The whole ancient city battlefield can be refined into a big city. The height is invisible. The person who takes the shot will not be the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven?" Ye Chong couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows? There are too many supreme and Tianjiao in the life when the Yellow Emperor preached. Although there are rumors in the world that the Yellow Emperor did it, there is no evidence after all." Taoist Wu Hou shook his head. It is obvious that the middle heaven Yellow Emperor is involved. He is not willing to make a decision at will. He can only guess.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded slightly. Among the five heavenly emperors, the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor''s preaching was definitely the most chaotic. In many ancient histories, Tianjiao and the supreme were born in that life, and endless Tianjiao heroes collided with each other. It is said that the people who became the great emperor in that life were far more than ever before. Unfortunately, those heroes were finally defeated by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and became dust.


    The party walked cautiously for a moment, bypassed a hill, and saw a lot of solitary graves, broken walls, residual drums and other things scattered in the four directions, forming a vast and incomparable battlefield. It''s just that although the four sides are open, they feel a little boundless, which makes people unable to see what''s ahead for a time.


    "Not quite right." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly frowned and opened his mouth. His strength is the strongest among the four people in the line. At the moment, he acted cautiously and found something in advance.


    When they stopped, they saw some figures wandering around near the front. They were wearing ancient war clothes, which were damaged everywhere, revealing the ancient armor below. It was very scary and ferocious, and looked like a Yin difference.


    "What are these? The hell soldiers in the hell ghost city? Is there a city master in this city?" the spirit moon frowned. If so, I''m afraid the difficulty of this trip will exceed imagination.


    "No, these should be living creatures, and if I''m right, they should be the people of the Donghuang demon clan." Ye Chong stared at the front for a moment. Since he went deep into the Shenxu, his eyesight was far better than before. According to Xiao Lun''s inference, if he had the chance, he might be able to cultivate the legendary martial arts Tianyan. At the moment, although his eyes are not open, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Donghuang demon clan? What are they doing here instead of going to the God ruins?" elder Mo min frowned, which was a little unreasonable. They deliberately released the news of the Donghuang bell, hoping that the God ruins could attract the attention of the whole world and not run out of a few people to get in the way.


    "Can''t they have found the trace of Zhong Li?" Ye Chong frowned, and a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, this should be a good thing. It means that they haven''t solved the problem of Zhong Li. We won''t go there in vain this time." said Wu Hou.


    "Just catch them and search for the soul." Ye Chong didn''t like these Donghuang demon families at all, but directly came forward and prepared to fight.


    "Who is it? Donghuang demon clan wants to arrest the key criminals here. If you don''t want to die, go away!" those Donghuang demon clans who were wandering found the trace of Ye Chong and his party, subconsciously gathered together and asked.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Zhong smiled indifferently.


    "Yes... The son of mending the sky, the leaf weight!?"


    "And the goddess of mending the sky?"


    "That''s Wu Hou, the old immortal?"


    After a group of Donghuang demon families took a closer look, their scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, this group of people appeared here. Needless to say, ye Chong was just born recently and killed Xin Jinpeng, the young supreme of the demon family, with strong means. At the moment, it spread all over the Donghuang demon family, making many young demon kings terrified of Ye Chong. At the moment, their faces changed when they saw the evil star appear.


    "Can you tell me what you want to arrest?" Ye Chong smiled, smiling kindly.


    "Back!"


    This group of Eastern wasteland demons changed color together. Ye Chong''s kind smile was like a fierce ghost in their eyes, which made them instantly change color and retreat directly.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou almost shot one after another. Ye Chong was golden all over and was directly urged by the immortal golden body. However, Taoist priest Wu Hou coughed, his belly flew and rolled, and a huge palm poked out, so he was going to catch these Donghuang demons alive.


    "Poof -"


    Seeing this, the eastern wasteland demon clan was very simple. They chose to explode and know the sea almost at the same time. In an instant, more than 20 headless bodies collapsed directly on the ground and died miserably.


    "Isn''t it just as simple as Zhong Li''s thing? What''s the big secret in the ghost city?" Ye Zhong frowned. These Donghuang demon families died too decisively, but it was this decisiveness that made them clear that something big must have happened here.


    "Fortunately, you asked Taoist priest for me to come, otherwise you would have nothing to do about this kind of thing?" Taoist Wu Hou laughed, and then saw him stand up and urge some secrets, and suddenly saw several simple pictures appear.


    The first picture is that the Dragon alien and several powerful demons enter here together, leaving a group of demons to guard here.


    Then I saw Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin appear here together. These powerful demons had no time to stop them. After they killed several people at will, they broke into them directly.


    "This..." Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other, looking a little strange.


    It''s normal for the people of Donghuang demon clan to stay here, so the Dragon alien appears in it. Especially, he has been chasing Zhong Li for a year. He has heard from him and killed him quickly. There''s no problem.


    But the key is that Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin actually appeared. In a sense, these two people are not the big rivals of Ye Chong. Although Qingyin has gratitude and resentment with Ye Chong, he has also cooperated. As for Qiu Taiyi''s strong shot at the God ruins, he was finally killed and retreated by Ye Chong. However, what taizhenjiao has done in the past year is not too much, and ye Zhong has not listed it as a great enemy.


    However, it is hard to guess that such two characters appear here hand in hand.


    "It seems that we came earlier than at the right time. There must be a big change in the ghost city. Otherwise, these young dignitaries won''t ignore the Oriental bell and come here to join the fun." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth and looked dignified.


    Ye nodded his head and frowned for a moment before he whispered, "everything is led by saving brother Zhong Li, but if you meet longyi and Qiu Taiyi, find a way to keep them this time."


    A group of people became more and more dignified when they heard the speech, because ye Zhong said that it was doomed to be difficult to do well in this trip.


    Next, the group walked on with fresh bones, but where they could see, it was still like an endless battlefield, and there was no end at all.


    After walking for dozens of miles, ye Chong suddenly frowned and stared at the front.


    There are lots of tombs there. Different from ordinary solitary tombs, these are real tombs. They are very magnificent and huge. The stone carvings on the Mausoleum Road are lifelike. At the moment, they vaguely reveal some bloody vitality.


    "Tut tut Tut, unfortunately, Taoist priest, I''m not an expert in digging graves. Otherwise, maybe I can really dig out some good things from here." Taoist Wu Hou stared at this scene and was very excited.


    Ye Chong squints at him. When he was in the West wasteland, the old boy fooled himself into approaching the immortal burial place. At the moment, he is happy to say so. He is very excited and wants to dig a grave.


    "Taoist priest, you''d better not think about it. These tombs are equipped with spirit talisman arrays. Many of these arrays are very old. Even I can''t break them. Although you are the emperor, you will be overwhelmed if you rush to dig the grave." Ye Chong had to remind him that Taoist priest Wu Hou is still an important combat force in this trip. If he pits himself, It is not a good thing for this operation.


    "What a pity... No, who do you call me?" Taoist priest Wu Hou patted his belly. "Taoist priest, although I never forget the inheritance and burial place of the Qing emperor, it''s to pursue the throne of the emperor of heaven and want to prove the Tao. It''s definitely not as dirty and embarrassing as you think..."


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued to walk out, but after walking for several miles, he could still see a lot of tombs, just like a hill, full of strange and dark colors. It''s hard to imagine how there were so many tombs in a battlefield in those years.

 Chapter 709

    Ye Chong and his party moved forward cautiously and walked in the ancient battlefield where the edge could not be seen at a glance. There are corpses everywhere on the ground. Most of these corpses are turned into white bones. The bones are crisp and loose. Stepping on them is turned into powder, but some of them preserve blood and flesh. Although they are dry, they are still like stones, full of a strange color.


    "These stone like corpses were left in ancient times, and these bones should be very different from their age." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Must we talk about this topic at this moment?" Ye Zhong glanced away. This kind of thing is meaningless. In this battlefield where you can''t see the edge, there are pieces of corpses everywhere, and they are likely to be stacked one after another. I don''t know how many layers are stacked. It''s hard to imagine what kind of war happened here and how many people died in the end.


    Discussing the age of these bodies in such a place is not good except to make your scalp numb.


    "Boom -"


    He went out for dozens of miles, and suddenly there was a terrible Qi rising into the sky, with a cold to the extreme taste. Even ye Chong and his party felt cold all over at the moment. You know, although their line of work is not the peak combat power in the world, it is definitely not weak, but they still feel cold all over. It''s really hard to imagine what they will encounter in front.


    "Shouldn''t it be the boys of Donghuang demon clan who found a great emperor''s grave here and dug it up? Otherwise, how could the Yin be so heavy?" elder Mo min frowned. This scene was a little unreasonable.


    Lingyue almost subconsciously wanted to sacrifice the Sansheng stone, but she was interrupted by Ye Chong''s wave. At the moment, everything is unclear. It''s better not to move this last big killing weapon lightly under the condition of last resort.


    The group of people moved forward carefully, and then looked at the places ahead. They were all stunned, that is, ye Chong''s mind. At the moment, their scalp was numb, their eyes twitched and said, "this time, it should not be the people of the East wild demon clan?"


    Not far in front of them, thousands of troops can be seen at the moment. At the moment, they are all wearing ancient armor and holding broken weapons, which is not much different from the shape of the more than 20 Eastern wild demon families they first saw. But the key is that the smell of yin and tragedy on these thousands of troops is too strong. It seems that as long as they are close, their vitality will be deprived, which makes their scalp cool.


    Ye Chong is confident that his generation is invincible and his flesh is unparalleled. At the moment, he is not interested in fighting with these things.


    "What are these things? They won''t be a group of corpses like that in the God ruins?" Lingyue''s exquisite little face is slightly white at the moment. No matter how powerful she is, she is still a girl, and her forehead is sweating at the moment.


    Ye Chong almost subconsciously blocked in front of her, grabbed her bright wrist and shook it. Then he shook his head and said, "these are different from the corpses seen in the Shenxu. The Yin Qi of the corpses in the Shenxu is less than one tenth of these things. I don''t know what this is.


    Elder Mo min could not help shaking his head. Obviously, his face was very ugly. As an emperor, it was rare to see such a scene.


    "Lord Wuliang, a God, isn''t this a way for the legendary Yin soldiers?" only Taoist Wu Hou was sweating all over. He stared at the front and his body was stiff.


    "Yin soldiers borrow Taoist priest, can''t you be wrong?" hearing Taoist priest Wu Hou say so, ye Chong''s face became more and more ugly.


    "How could I be wrong? Taoist priest, what I cultivate is the art of yin and Yang. Naturally, I understand these... However, according to the truth, only those who cultivate the heavenly eye can see the Yin soldiers through the way... Why do we four see it now? Is it possible that this place leads directly to the Jiuyou yellow spring?" Wu Hou''s long hair stood up. After saying this, he shivered himself.


    All the people in the world die. It is said that there are nine quiet Yellow Springs in the world, and there is a nether world in the yellow spring, which is the place where people return after death. But this is a legend deeply believed by ordinary people in the world, and they will not believe it long ago when they practice to the point of Ye Chong and others. There is no nether world or hell when they die. But what they see in front of them is constantly impacting the cognition of Ye Chong and others.


    "It would be nice if this place really leads to the Jiuyou yellow spring. The existence of Hades means that there are immortals in the world. The end of our cultivation will not be empty." a moment later, Taoist Wu Hou was the first to react. He smiled, but his voice was a little strange.


    As soon as this sentence came out, ye Chong and others came to the spirit.


    "Could it be that the changes here have something to do with these Yin soldiers?" Ye Chongqing said softly.


    If there is something that can attract the attention of figures such as long Yi, Qiu Taiyi and Qing Yin and make them give up their pursuit of the Donghuang bell, it is very simple. Such things must be more valuable than the Donghuang bell. That is, they are mostly related to immortals.


    "Isn''t there a legendary Pluto buried here? Or is there a fairy tomb in the depths?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "Taoist priest, are you doing this again?" Ye Chong squints at him. He was buried by him once in the immortal burial place. Now ye Chong resents it.


    "Boy, don''t look at me like that. Most of this place is really related to immortals, but I can''t infer what will happen, but it should be related to these Yin soldiers through the way." Taoist Wu Hou said very upset.


    "In that case, let''s follow and see where these Yin soldiers will lead." Ye Chong thought for a moment and said. Although the scene at present is very strange, since such a thing has happened, they must pursue it. Although the purpose of their trip is to save Zhong Li, it is difficult to say that Zhong Li has absolutely nothing to do with it in the face of such great changes.


    After thinking for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou nodded slightly. According to him, this time they came earlier than coincidentally. Maybe they can see some big events. In a sense, this is a great opportunity for cultivation. Don''t miss it. At the same time, he also encouraged Ye Chong to practice hard all the way. It''s best to save a disaster. After all, this kind of thing has the strongest restraint against ghosts and Yin things. If it encounters a big scene, it may be solved after a day''s robbery.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. Although Taoist Wu Hou''s words are very unreliable, it''s not bad. It''s too strange here. It''s always good to have one more thing to defend yourself.


    "Follow up. It depends on the situation. We have Jidao holy soldiers in hand. We should be able to protect ourselves if we don''t help." ye chongdao said.


    The other three people in the party all nodded. Things have developed to this point. It is impossible to leave without doing anything. We must follow up and see what happened.


    At that moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou took the lead. After being pressed by elder Mo min, ye Chong and Lingyue carefully followed the Yin soldiers and moved forward slowly.


    The speed of these Yin soldiers is not fast, but like the secular army of the Terran Dynasty, they move forward with a neat rhythm, but their murderous Qi and Yin Qi rush into the sky at the same time, as if they can kill all their opponents. And that kind of dense and incomparable breath comes to your face, which makes people smell and fear. It seems that the body will crack as soon as you get closer.


    The Yin soldiers kept going in the same direction, as if they had already determined where they were going. No matter what terrain ahead, they all took one step.


    Ye Chong and others who followed behind these Yin soldiers were more and more frightened. Because the terrain in front of us is very complex, and there are more corpses on the ground. Many of them have become fossils. They are directly embedded on the surface, revealing a ferocious face. At a glance, it is numb.


    Among these corpses are the human race, the demon race, and all kinds of strange looking corpses left by ancient creatures that have never been heard of or seen before.


    After seeing it for a long time, Taoist Wu Hou had a guess that most of these inexplicable ancient bodies were left over from the flood and famine era and even the mythological era. It can be imagined how wide the first World War in the imperial capital of the Chinese dynasty spread.


    However, there are many doubtful places. For example, the earliest years of the human divine Dynasty were only in the Archaic period. There was a difference of two * * * between the mythical era and the flood and famine era and the Archaic period, but the creatures of these two times actually appeared in the imperial capital of the human divine Dynasty in the Archaic period. No matter how you look at it, it''s a little unbelievable.


    However, these things have happened for too long, and there is hardly any testimony. It''s hard to say anything at all. Moreover, even if the matter is inferred clearly, it''s difficult to say what benefits it has. Therefore, in this matter, ye Chong gave up after thinking for a moment and stopped tangled.


    At the beginning, the party occasionally said a few words, but after walking for a moment, they were silent. What they saw was a dark battlefield. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. The swirling Yin Qi and ghost fog were intertwined together, as if forming a sheet of dark clouds, which fluctuated around and startled people.


    In this terrible atmosphere, the Yin soldiers in front of them are relentless and murderous. It really makes people feel numb and very strange.


    "Tut Tut, if these Yin soldiers find us now, turn around and kill us. It''s no use even if we have Jidao holy soldiers to protect us?" Taoist Wu Hou touched his nose and said, looking very depressed.


    "Taoist priest, you don''t want a crow''s mouth. If you''re right, we''ll leave you here and run away by ourselves!" Ye Chong looked pale. Taoist Wu Hou was too unreliable. He talked nonsense at this time. If the hell soldiers turned around and killed back, even they could only run away.

 Chapter 710

    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers marched forward, with a strong Yin Qi and killing smell. Every step had a taste of killing and killing the sky, which made people feel strange and frightened. That kind of strong Yin Qi comes to my face at the moment. I can''t hide it.


    Ye Chong and his party had no other choice but to continue to follow up and follow up for nearly a hundred miles, but the army of Yin soldiers refused to stop and kept on moving.


    "Unlucky, where are these Yin soldiers going? Shouldn''t they be in a hurry to reincarnate?" Taoist Wu Hou was so mean that he couldn''t help writing again.


    Ye chongheng glanced at him, suddenly frowned and said, "there is a lot of fog ahead. It doesn''t seem to be a ghost fog. I can''t see what it is."


    When they looked at the past, they saw that the fog in front was strong and particularly abrupt. It just obliterated the whole world in an instant. What they saw in front was hazy. Ye Chong could barely see something, but now he couldn''t see anything.


    Ye Chong frowned. The army of these Yin soldiers seemed to be decreasing, as if they had entered somewhere.


    Ye Zhong told what he saw. The other three also looked at it and frowned at the same time a moment later. This scene is too strange.


    "Could it be that this is the destination of these Yin soldiers? Is the Jiuyou yellow spring ahead?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "Don''t crow''s mouth, let''s look around." Ye Chong skimmed his mouth and waved his hand. When he came out first, he carefully approached the sudden fog from the left.


    Just once, ye Chong felt that his whole body was like a knife, and his body wanted to crack.


    At this moment, he had to retreat. You know, ye Chong has cultivated an immortal golden figure. Few of the younger generation in the world can compare with him. But even he has this feeling at the moment. What do the three people behind him have to think about.


    "This is a combination of Yin Qi and evil Qi. The two kinds of breath are extremely dense, and there is no Yang contained in them. How can this kind of thing appear in the world? It''s not a dark era now!" Taoist Wu Hou gasped. He was knowledgeable and could not help but speak at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come closer." Ye Chong shook his head, didn''t reply, but stretched out his hand a little. Haotian tower was sacrificed, and the four people were shrouded in a black light.


    "Crape myrtle Star iron? Fairy tears green copper? Boy, you are so angry that you dare to forge imperial soldiers?" Taoist Wu took a breath and stared at the Haotian tower offered by Ye Zhong.


    Hearing this, Lingyue and elder Mo min were also slightly stunned and stared at Ye Chong''s Haotian tower at the same time. Because the crape myrtle Star iron and immortal tears bronze just pointed out by Taoist Wu Hou are the materials for casting imperial soldiers, which are rare in the world and too precious.


    "Taoist priest, do you know that sometimes people who know too much always die earlier?" Ye Chong glanced at Taoist priest Wu Hou, but he didn''t expect his eyes to be so vicious. At a glance, he saw what the material of his Haotian tower is.


    "It''s much safer to be accompanied by the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers. Boy, you''re good. Otherwise, let''s talk about it. Taoist priest, I''ll find a Jidao holy soldier to exchange with you in recent years?" Taoist Wu Hou is very affectionate. Now he comes to Ye Chong to speak.


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but waved his hand and walked into the fog first.


    This time, the thick black smell of the Haotian tower suspended above Ye Chong''s head isolated the Yin and evil Qi, so that they could enter the fog.


    "Here we are." a moment later, ye Zhong stopped, his eyes glowed, and his face showed a dignified color.


    After the heavy fog outside, the fog inside became thinner. However, within the scope covered by the fog, it was completely different from the battlefield seen before. At the moment, blood colored mud could be seen everywhere on the ground. Large blood bubbles slowly emerged, and then burst and made a clear sound. The color of the whole world was a little dark red, It flickers occasionally. In the sky, there seems to be blood colored thunder flashing.


    It''s just a distance of dozens of steps. At the moment, the scenery and style are completely different from those outside, but they blend with each other.


    "Not quite right. I remember when there was no fog, there should be an ancient battlefield ahead. How did it become like this now?" the spirit moon wrinkled her Yao nose and said.


    Ye Chong and others shook their heads when they heard what they said. This change is so strange that people have to admit that this place is worthy of being one of the three Jedi in the West wasteland. It is not inferior to the place where Xiaonan wasteland immortals are buried. It''s confusing.


    "No, this fog is actually another small world?" said Taoist Wu Hou, frowning after thinking for a moment.


    "Look." elder Mo min pointed to a direction. When they looked at it, they saw that the Yin soldiers were still moving forward slowly. However, at this step, their spirit of killing became more and more strong. When they walked before, there was an occasional sound. Now, these Yin soldiers have become more and more quiet. It seems that even Yin soldiers are somewhat afraid and afraid of this place.


    "Shouldn''t it be? Is this really the place that leads to the Jiuyou yellow spring? Is there really any dark earth in the world?" Ye Chong frowned, quite restless in his heart.


    "I''ve come to this stage. I have to go in and have a look. Maybe I can know what the secret is. It''s possible that the Donghuang demon family came here for this, but we bumped into it." Taoist Wu Hou''s face was a little pale, but he was sensitive and smelled something unusual, which made him feel unusual.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong nodded, and they had all followed this step. If they retreated at this moment, all their previous efforts would be wasted. It''s better to continue to follow and see what they will eventually find.


    At that moment, a group of people waited silently until all the dense Yin soldiers entered the area. They stared at the Haotian tower, followed carefully at the last place and approached quickly.


    There is a winding road between the bogs, and the Yin soldiers are marching along this road. Ye Chong and his party also stepped on this road, one foot deep and one foot shallow. With each step, you can feel the Yin and murderous Qi around you more intense. If ye Chong hadn''t sprinkled a piece of light on the top of his head, I''m afraid the bodies of the party would have been torn apart. Even ye Chong and other people who cultivate immortal golden bodies are no exception.


    The next section of the journey is very difficult. In this process, if Yin soldiers find their whereabouts, I''m afraid it''s useless even with the protection of Haotian tower. Fortunately, although those Yin soldiers looked powerful and strange, their spiritual consciousness seemed very slow, and they didn''t find a group of people behind them.


    "Dark earth."


    After another ten miles, ye Chong and his party finally found an ancient stone tablet carved with words of unknown age. But although I can''t recognize these two words, the ideas contained in them rush out of the sky, which makes people know what is recorded here.


    "Is there really dark earth here?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "No, it''s impossible to arrive so easily. Most of this place is just the way to the netherworld, and most of this road is not for living people." Taoist Wu Hou shook his head and looked more and more dignified. As one of the protagonists in the world of the previous generation, he experienced a lot of things and knew many secrets that ordinary people didn''t know. At the moment, he shook his head and told some sporadic legends he knew.


    Between the bloody bogs, the road bends and leads to the unknown. A lot of Yin soldiers are still moving slowly. If they are not clear footprints left on the road, I''m afraid no one believes that they have really seen a lot of Yin soldiers.


    In this way, after walking for dozens of miles, not far from the front, you can see a bloody River spreading on the earth. The blood river is less than one meter wide, but the blood red is somewhat frightening, as if there is endless plasma flowing on the earth.


    At the top of the bloody River, there is an old stone bridge across. The stone bridge is old. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It seems that it will crack at any time, but at the moment, all Yin soldiers pass through from above and look at each other.


    But after crossing the other bank, these Yin soldiers didn''t walk with their feet. Their lower bodies seemed to be illusory, and they moved forward slowly.


    This scene made Ye Chong and his entourage twitch in the corners of their eyes, because this scene was too different from before, as if everything was different after crossing the stone bridge.


    "Shouldn''t this bridge be the legendary Naihe bridge?" elder Mo min looked inexplicable. Looking at this scene, his face turned white.


    "If this is the Naihe bridge, then the following is the forgetting river?" the spirit moon also frowned.


    "However, after the bridge, there is the real dark earth?" Ye Chong also frowned. If so, he really didn''t dare to let the people move on. Because it''s safe to travel all the way ahead, but after crossing the Naho bridge, it''s hard to imagine what will happen.


    Naihe bridge, forgetful River, dark earth, Jiuyou yellow spring


    These things are now one by one on the right, it seems very strange, people vaguely touch a corner of another world.


    "Everything we see at the moment is really true. If there is a nether world, there must be a legendary heaven. If there is a nether world and a heaven, is there really an immortal in the world?" Ye Chongqing asked himself and others.


    Unfortunately, at this stage, many things are not clear at all. No one can answer the questions asked by Ye Zhong. He can only be silent.

 Chapter 711

    "Shall we follow in?" Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at the place ahead and looked very dignified, but even with his strength, he was sweating all over after saying this sentence.


    Ye Chong shook his head slowly. At the moment, although he was protected by Hao Tianta, he had reached the limit. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if he really stepped across the Naihe bridge. There may be a big secret here, but if you continue to follow it, you may lose the lives of a line of four people here.


    "Even the emperor can''t follow up easily. If we become saints, there may be some opportunities." Ye Chong said. "Of course, it shouldn''t be a problem for the top Taoist Holy soldiers to enter and circle inside. The key is how long we can stick in there."


    Hearing the speech, the other three people shook their heads slightly after being silent for a moment. The Yin and evil Qi around them were so strong that they were very clear that what ye Chong said was not wrong. But when they followed to this point, they didn''t get anything. At least they confirmed that there should be a dark earth in the world.


    As pairs of Yin soldiers continue to cross the Naihe bridge, the originally bloody earth slowly dissipates, and the evening mist around begins to disappear. All kinds of strange scenes are slowly illusory. Finally, there are the Naihe bridge and the forgetful River in front. It feels a bit real, but it seems to disappear at any time.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of this road to the underworld is to attract thousands of Yin soldiers. Once all the Yin soldiers pass here, the road should disappear.


    "It seems that this scene is not accidental. This place is a battlefield. I don''t know how many strong people have been buried. After the strong people died, some of their obsession became Yin soldiers and were finally led to the dark earth." Taoist Wu Hou frowned for a moment and analyzed the secret of this scene in combination with some secrets he knew.


    "Is the underworld really the place where the legendary Jiuyou yellow spring is located, or is it a special force?" Ye Zhong suddenly asked this question.


    "No one knows, including the legendary Tianting. Although there are many examples that Tianting really existed, no one knows whether Tianting was the ruins left by real immortals or once an extremely prosperous power." Taoist Wu Hou sighed, "The mythical age has passed for millions of years. In the flood and famine era, the archaic era, the ancient era and the current world, countless heroes are exploring these secrets, but so far there is no positive statement, because everything has been lost in ancient history."


    "However, at the moment, we have a chance. Although we may not be able to explore the secrets of the heaven, we can know a corner of the dark earth." Taoist Wu Hou said, staring at the last Yin soldier who hasn''t stepped onto the Naihe bridge, his eyes shining.


    "Taoist priest, you won''t be ready..." Ye Chong looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou and was speechless.


    "Dong -"


    Before ye Chong finished speaking, Taoist priest Wu Hou had directly shot, a huge palm stretched out and directly pulled the Yin soldier back.


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand to pay the amount, very speechless, and couldn''t bear to see this scene again.


    Elder Mo min and Lingyue also saw bursts of silence.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou has pulled the Yin soldier into the scope covered by the Haotian tower, but even so, the terrible Yin Qi and evil Qi still freeze the air.


    "Come and help! Explore the secrets of the underworld together!" Taoist priest Wu Hou was very excited. He pressed the Yin soldier to explore the sea. However, the Yin force was infinite. At the moment, he struggled so hard that the ground was constantly shaking.


    "Roar +"


    Across the Naihe bridge, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers seemed to notice something at the moment and roared back. At this moment, the tragic breath could almost collapse the world. Even with the protection of Haotian tower, at this moment, everyone, including Ye Chong, vomited blood and felt that their body was about to collapse. It was useless to have the protection of Haotian tower.


    Yin soldiers are angry and murderous. I''m afraid the real saints have to retreat when they come, let alone others.


    "Taoist priest, why don''t you let the hell soldiers go? If they come back, we''ll die without a burial place!" inexplicably, the elder''s hair stood up and couldn''t help opening his mouth at the moment.


    "It''s all right. Now that they have passed the Naihe bridge, they can''t go back!" Taoist Wu Hou offered several kinds of artifact with him and quickly put the Yin soldiers on the ground.


    At the same time, the evening mist around dissipated, everything on the opposite became blurred, and tens of thousands of Yin soldiers and the whole dark earth disappeared together.


    At this moment, even ye Chong was sweating, because it was obvious that if these Yin soldiers were killed back, it would be useless to say anything. So many people in the field had only a dead end.


    "Boy, why are you still stunned? Help me suppress it with your Imperial Army embryo! Maybe we really make a lot of money this time?" Taoist priest Wu Hou hurried quickly and asked Ye Chong to do it.


    Ye Chong was very speechless, but he couldn''t help it when things developed to this point. Fortunately, the Yin Qi and evil Qi around him had dissipated. He pointed a little, and Haotian tower transferred a circle in the air, scattering a thick dark light, suppressing the Yin soldier on the ground.


    The embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor Bing was extraordinary, and a wisp of breath was very thick. Even the Yin force was infinite, and now it was unable to move on the ground.


    "Tut Tut, boy, the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers is really good. Taoist priest, why didn''t I have such good luck in those years." Taoist Wu Hou tried hard to restrain the Yin soldiers just now, but now he was done by Ye Chong, which made his eyes bright and stared at Ye Chong''s Haotian tower.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Now the Yin soldiers are restrained by us. What are you going to do?" Ye Chong squints at him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Yin soldiers are more rare than wild beasts and ancient creatures. We study them carefully." Taoist Wu Hou was the first to get together.


    Ye chongsan looked at each other, followed up and looked carefully. The Yin soldier was covered with dark iron armor and covered with blood rust. His body was pale without the slightest blood color, as if it were piled up from clay.


    The iron armor on his body is very old. He can''t see the brand of any age, but it is very strong.


    "Ding -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou bent his fingers and shot the helmet on the head of the Yin soldier, revealing his true face below. This allows people to see a pale face with round eyes, but without the slightest look, and his hair is scattered, looking full of death.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a corpse. There is nothing special at all, just like a statue of death. It''s hard to imagine that it will walk on its own just now, and its power is infinite.


    The four people looked at each other and were speechless. This scene was a little beyond imagination. If these Yin soldiers were living creatures, it was easy to understand. They were clearly dead and so powerful, which was unimaginable.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou made another move and pointed at the center of the Yin soldier''s eyebrows. He wanted to make a little divine sense to see what was going on in the so-called dark earth. With his action, he saw that the whole Yin soldier suddenly burned and sent out a black flame.


    "Back -"


    The group stepped back and stared at the front with an ugly face. They saw the Yin soldier trembling and burning, and finally turned into a bronze sculpture and fell on the ground.


    The bronze sculpture is only the size of a palm, and its face is very vague, but it can be seen vaguely. It seems to be the shape of the Yin soldier just now.


    "What is this? Shouldn''t those so-called Yin soldiers be just legendary puppet skills?" Ye Chong frowned.


    Taoist Wu Hou thought for a moment, then reached out and took the bronze sculpture into his hand. After reading it for a long time, he slowly said, "this thing is not puppetry. It''s hard to describe what it is, but it''s mostly related to the secret of the dark earth."


    "Now, Taoist priest, do you think this thing has anything to do with our trip?" Ye Chong squinted at Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Taoist Wu Hou shook his head and said after a while, "I don''t know. I hope we won''t do anything wrong today. Let''s go and find the little guy Zhong Li first, and then quit as soon as possible. I always feel that this place is not quite right."


    Ye nodded emphatically. A moment later, he suddenly looked behind him, frowned and said, "Taoist priest, I advise you to lose the bronze sculpture... I always think that it may cause us some big trouble."


    "No, isn''t it just a bronze sculpture? Will people from the dark earth come out to trouble me?" Taoist Wu Hou muttered. Obviously, he couldn''t call things out.


    Ye Chong shook his head. A moment later, he suddenly snorted coldly, pointed to his right hand, and a golden light came out and fell towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The golden light scattered all over the world, which is the embodiment of Ye Chong''s urging the immortal golden body to the extreme. Even the strong in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace may not be able to resist such a blow.


    Just a blow fell, but there was no response from the rear, as if the blow had sunk into nothingness.


    "What''s catching up?" Taoist priest Wu Hou thought deeply and couldn''t help looking at Ye Chong, but he was as strong as him and didn''t feel anything.


    "Taoist priest, you got the bronze sculpture. Maybe it really provoked something terrible, and it may be the guy we can''t deal with." Ye Chong frowned and shook his head, staring at the dark battlefield behind him. A moment later, he stretched out his hand and sacrificed the Haotian tower on his head, ready to do it at any time.


    Seeing ye Chong so cautious, Lingyue also took out the Sansheng stone and was ready to take it out at any time.


    Along the way, the party was very silent, because everyone saw that there must be something wrong behind, otherwise ye Zhong would not be so careful.

 Chapter 712

    The party was silent all the way. They didn''t speak, but walked slowly for tens of miles.


    At a certain moment, ye Chong suddenly stopped and pointed to the place where the Haotian tower was located.


    In an instant, the Haotian tower shot out towards the rear, and burst into pieces of divine color. The thick black light and golden light were mixed together, just like a meteor.


    A moment later, a shrill scream came from the rear, as if someone was sneering at his throat, which was creepy and numb. At the same time, a chill to the extreme shrouded everyone''s body, making everyone''s scalp cool. This feeling is similar to that in the dark earth, but it is more difficult to describe.


    When ye Chong stepped on the ground, his body suddenly shot towards the rear, grabbed the empty Haotian tower and hit it again to the left. But a figure was a little faster than ye Chong''s speed. He even avoided Ye Chong''s blow in a hurry, and then retreated quickly.


    "What is that? The whole body is covered with feathers? The evil spirit is extremely amazing." Lingyue frowned and her small face was pale.


    "The whole body is covered with feathers, and only one pair of eyes are exposed, and the eyes are too vicious. Just one eye makes the scalp numb." elder Mo min shook his head. Even he looked a little ugly at the moment.


    "Feathered corpses? How could there be feathered corpses in this place?" Wu Hou''s long eyes twitched, and an incredible color appeared on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it anyway. Such a scene actually happened in front of his eyes.


    "It''s really a corpse. Yes, since there are corpses here, it shows that there may have been an emperor''s grave in the Yin ghost city." Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and looked a little strange. He had seen eclosion corpses in two places before, one is the place of immortal burial, and the other is the place of the berm family burial in the God ruins.


    There seems to be no great connection between these two places, and the biggest connection should be that there are people in both places who want to become immortals.


    The two things seem to be inextricably linked.


    "Could it be that the legendary immortal is like this?" Ye Zhong frowned and said this sentence.


    It makes three people smell that their scalp is numb and their face is somewhat ugly. If ye Chong''s guess is true, the end of cultivation will become an immortal. It''s really hopeless that he will become a man without ghosts.


    "It shouldn''t be like this..." Ye Chong shook his head a moment later. "If so, how can those sages go all the way to become immortals? Is it true that this is the price of becoming immortals? One person becomes an immortal and ten thousand people emerge?"


    Ye Zhong guessed again, but this guess can''t find any evidence after all. As long as it involves a fairy word, many things can''t be explained by common sense.


    "I can see why the young son of the eastern wild demon clan came to this Jedi. It seems that he has exactly got some news. He knows that there are important things born in this Yin ghost city, and most of them are related to immortality, which may involve an immortal secret." Taoist Wu Hou calmed down and quickly judged.


    "It should be so. Don''t pay attention to what''s going on. If there''s a fairy secret, you can''t miss it anyway." Ye Chong nodded.


    "But will it be very dangerous to continue? Although we didn''t fight directly with him just now, from the breath he emitted, it definitely has the fighting power of the emperor. If it attacks us in the dark, we will be in a very disadvantageous position." elder Mo min frowned. The feather corpse is different from ordinary opponents. It''s too strange.


    "Maybe it''s because we just provoked those Yin soldiers that we will bring the feathered corpses, but we have done it, and we can''t regret it. We still have the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone and the array map we won in the God ruins that day. If we really want to do it, we should not be afraid of him if there are more emperor level feathered corpses." ye chongdao.


    However, whether it''s the Sansheng stone of the Jidao holy soldier or the array map recaptured by ye that day, these things can only be used once at most here and can''t afford to be consumed. Including Jidao holy soldiers. In terms of the strength of four people, if you want to urge with all your strength, you can only urge once at most.


    "It''s hard to say, but there''s no good way to get here. We can only go on. We can''t give up saving Zhongli boy." Taoist Wu Hou stared at the front and whispered after looking at it for a moment.


    The people were silent. As he said, the most important purpose of this trip is to save Zhong Li. We can''t just retreat because of the emergence of corpses.


    At present, the party continued to look around, but the battlefield in the ghost city was too vast, and like headless flies, they couldn''t find anything at all.


    Half a day later, ye Chong and his party found dozens of corpses one after another. They didn''t die long. They were all demon families. Their skulls were opened and their brains were sucked dry. Each one died miserably.


    "They are all the strongmen of the eastern wasteland demon family. There are several old kings in them. They have lived in the world for hundreds of years." as the eastern wasteland emperor, old Mo min is very familiar with these demon families. After squatting down and carefully identifying them, he recognized several old kings of the demon family.


    "None of these people are weak. Any one has been extremely strong in the king''s realm. There is at least one magic power in the divine palace, which is very strong." Taoist Wu Hou saw the origin, but after seeing through this, he looked even more ugly.


    Ye Chong frowned and squatted down. He took off several silver gray feathers on the skulls of these corpses. It felt like a steel needle, with a taste of Yin pity.


    "What the body did." a moment later, ye Chong opened his mouth and confirmed this. There is no doubt.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked a little ugly. The strength and cruelty of the eclosion corpse was somewhat beyond imagination. It was hard to imagine how strong it was, so that so many powerful demons were directly lifted their skulls when they had no resistance or even found their opponents.


    "It''s a pity that there are no longyi people here. Otherwise, we would be equivalent to solving the biggest problem." Ye Zhong sighed, feeling a bit wasteful. If longyi people really die here, it''s definitely a good thing for their business, because anyway, the existence of longyi people must be a huge hidden danger.


    "Go on, longyi people, they should be not far ahead, and longyi people are here, which means that the trace of Zhong Li they found should not be far away. Don''t let them Donghuang demon family find Zhong Li first, otherwise everything will be more troublesome." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ye nodded again, and the party sped up and went to the front.


    "Boom -"


    After they left again, they came to a more terrible battlefield. In this area, the blood evil spirit could not be dissolved completely. Blood colored lightning appeared at this moment, and the momentum was extremely amazing. These lightning were also formed by the Yin evil spirit. They were blood thunder. If they were hit, even the emperor could only hate.


    "This place should be the most dangerous area in this battlefield. Even the emperor''s spiritual knowledge can''t be scattered in this place, so it can''t find more places. For the people who are pursued, this place is probably the safest. Therefore, the little guy Zhong Li is most likely to hide here under the protection of the Jidao holy soldier swallowing the heaven bowl Kai... Besides, this area is huge, probably millions of miles, so we don''t have to worry too much. "Taoist Wu Hou said softly after staring at the front for a moment.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Although such a place is dangerous, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. It is indeed one of the best places to avoid the pursuit of the eastern wasteland demon clan.


    Ye Zhong offered sacrifices to the Haotian tower, escorted the people, continued to move forward, and soon passed through a sticky blood fog and came to the front. The area in front suddenly became incomparably bloody. The color of blood red was very dazzling, as if there were all kinds of lights beating in the sky. These lights were brought up by ancient weapons and were very terrible in the constant battle.


    "These are... The breath of Jidao holy soldiers? How can there be so many Jidao holy soldiers here? Are those strong men in the four wastelands crazy, and only a dozen Jidao holy soldiers were born here at the same time?" elder Mo min was surprised. This is almost impossible. You know, there were only five Jidao holy soldiers in the first war of the divine ruins, How can there be so many at the moment?


    "It''s not a real Jidao holy soldier, but the murderous spirit of Jidao holy soldiers. It''s likely that there were saints falling down here. Their resentment before they died turned into killing thoughts, just like a blow by Jidao holy soldiers!" Taoist Wu Hou shook his head, but his face was also ugly. If any move fell on him because of such an offensive, It''s kind of unbearable.


    "It seems that the battle of the imperial capital of the Chinese empire on that day must have been tragic to an unimaginable extent. The sage fell and the Jidao holy soldiers were broken. At the same time, there were endless resentments. No wonder a great imperial capital turned into a Jedi in the end." Ye Zhong sighed. He held the heavenly talisman bone and had a unique view on many things, but even he didn''t see much at the moment, Can only sigh.


    This is a terrible battlefield. Many saints must have died and maimed many holy soldiers. It is likely that even the holy king, the holy emperor and even the great emperor will fall here, otherwise there will be no endless resentment here.

 Chapter 713

    In the terrible battlefield, the killing of saints is constantly vertical and horizontal. Occasionally, fragments of Jidao holy soldiers can be seen flying out of the sky. But at this moment, no one is excited. No one dares to take the fragments of those Jidao holy soldiers, but everyone''s scalp is numb, because if any of these fragments fall on him, the end will be terrible.


    "What should we do? In this case, we can''t get in at all. Even if we are against the sangsheng stone of the extreme Taoist Holy soldier I taught, we may not be able to hold on for long." Lingyue frowned slightly. This scene is really extremely troublesome. If we are not careful, it''s difficult to get into it.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chong suddenly looked in a direction, where a faint light flashed. Although it was very weak in front of many Jidao holy soldiers, it was equivalent to a road sign for ye Chong.


    "That''s a ray of light from the heaven swallowing bowl of the Jidao holy soldier. Most of the time, the guy is in that direction." Ye Chong stared at it and frowned for a long time before he whispered.


    "Now that we have determined his location, there is still a chance. The four of us take turns to sacrifice the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone, because we have a chance to pass." the spirit moon whispered.


    In this place, the most afraid thing is to look around like headless flies, which is doomed to fall. But if you have a clue, you can try it, and you probably have a chance to succeed.


    The four people looked at each other. A moment later, Lingyue offered the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone, with a faint light. They were ready to officially enter the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a creepy and terrible breath appeared behind them, as if there was an endless Yin wind, and someone was staring at them.


    The feeling was almost unconscious. Four people in a row turned around at the same time and stared at the place behind them.


    Not far behind him, a monster covered with silver gray feathers appeared. He roared in a low voice and stretched out a palm. His palm fingers and fingernails were bent and sharp, and his body was covered with feathers. At the moment, he gasped for Yin and wanted to come forward, but he seemed to be afraid of the breath of Jidao holy soldiers.


    Ye Chong stepped forward and offered the Sansheng stone, ready to play at any time. They all looked very dignified. Just now I knew that the eclosion corpse was absolutely difficult to deal with, and when I really faced it this time, I knew that it was almost boundless.


    "What does this guy mean? Just fight if you want to fight. Don''t waste your time there if you don''t want to fight." Taoist Wu Hou was very upset when he looked at the undecided feathered corpse.


    "I... Don''t want to kill you! You are all Terrans." a hoarse voice suddenly came out, and the voice of the feathered corpse was dry, just like an iron block colliding. His whole body was trembling, his feathers kept ringing, and his body swayed.


    At the moment, the fierce light in his eyes slowly converged, and he said with difficulty: "go, this place is not for Terrans... I don''t want to kill you... Go..."


    His words were intermittent. It was obviously difficult to finish in one breath. There was a rare clear color in his eyes. It was obvious that he was trying to control himself.


    "Terran? Is this feathered corpse a Terran?" elder Mo min gasped.


    "This man is not an ancient man, but a modern man. Look at his clothes." Wu Hou, with sharp eyes, whispered.


    "Is he the strongman of our Terran family? After entering here, something ominous happened and turned into a corpse... But his strength should at least be the emperor. Elder Mo min, has any Terran emperor disappeared inexplicably in recent years?" Ye Chong frowned and thought of something.


    "Inexplicably missing, is this man the son of Taoist Monotheism?" the inexplicable elder thought for a moment and whispered, "A few years ago, Tao Yanzi and his friends had little longevity. They went out to look for an opportunity to become immortal. Unexpectedly, they disappeared. At that time, you were not born, and the fall of the emperor was a major event. The disappearance of Tao Yanzi and his friends attracted the attention of all forces, but they couldn''t find him in the end, so they couldn''t reach it."


    Ye Chong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This made him seem to be the root of the disaster. As soon as he came out of the world, many emperors fell.


    "It''s me..." the feather corpse in front looked excited. It was obvious that he heard the words of the inexplicable elder, "I... Came to become an immortal."


    "What!?" as soon as this remark came out, everyone was cold. Although there had been speculation for a long time, it was unexpected that the eclosion corpse was really related to becoming an immortal.


    "You... Go... It''s too difficult to become an immortal. It''s not the emperor. We''re not immortal... We''re too weak. If we want to become an immortal, things will only turn when they reach the extreme..." the feather corpse opened his mouth hard, and the ferocious and clear color in his eyes changed constantly. "I don''t want to kill you. You''re all human. Go quickly."


    "Elder, do you mean that with our strength, if immortals are involved, it will eventually come to this end?" Ye Chong said loudly. This problem must be clarified.


    "Give you advice... Becoming an immortal is too difficult... Everything is full of unknown and ominous. Don''t set foot easily... They''re coming... Go! I don''t want to kill you!" the feathered corpse opened hard, leaving blood and tears in its eyes. It was obvious that it was trying to restrain its desire to kill.


    A moment later, the Qingming in the eyes of the eclosion corpse disappeared. It made a sad sneer and raised its head to stare at the people.


    Ye Chongyi''s finger pops up and urges the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone. The three forces of the past, the present and the future blend. The terrible Jidao holy power spreads out and is ready to play at any time.


    The eclosion corpse instinctively trembled a few times, finally looked at them, and quickly retreated into the blood fog.


    "I can''t imagine that the end of Taoist Yanzi and Taoist friends is actually like this. It''s more sad than death." Taoist Wu Hou sighed. Such a thing makes people have to sigh.


    "It''s too difficult to become an immortal. Did he really become like this when pursuing the fairyland, or did he go wrong?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "He said they were coming? Could there be a real fairy? But what is the real fairy doing here?" Ye Zhong frowned, but shook his head a moment later. How could the legendary fairy appear so easily.


    "Most of them are other feathered corpses. Most of the Yin ghost city really has fairy secrets. Many people have entered here to become immortals, but won''t they all turn into feathered corpses?"


    "What''s the relationship between the emergence of corpses and Yin soldiers?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people frowned. These two things are equally strange, but if you want to say that these two things are really connected, it makes people feel strange. What kind of secret does this contain? It''s hard to guess.


    Ye Chong shook his head, changed the marks on his hands, offered the array diagram he had won before, sealed it in the eyebrow mind platform, and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Tut tut Tut, the king of talismans pressed on you step by step that day, but finally lost it in your hands. If the old guy didn''t die, he would probably die of anger at the moment." Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. Ye Chong took a lot of advantage in the battle of the God ruins that day.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Now the eclosion corpse retreats. Seize the time to find Zhong Li. After finding him, we will retreat at the first time." Ye Zhong shakes his head. At this time, time is urgent. The "they" in the mouth of the eclosion corpse may kill at any time, so we must leave at the first time. There is no spare time to waste.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people nodded. Under the protection of Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone, they walked slowly into the battlefield to find the location of Zhong Li at the first time.


    After walking for nearly a hundred miles, you can see black mountains around, like big graves. I don''t know what they are piled up with.


    "Eh, there has been a big war here. It hasn''t been long since the time passed." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly stared at the mountains ahead and frowned.


    When ye Chong and others came forward, they saw a lot of corpses lying on the ground. Some of them were white on half and black on half. They died strangely.


    "The Yin and Yang of Qiu Taiyi."


    The spirit moon frowns. This is the magic power of Taizhen religion. It is very terrible, but it also shows that Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin should have come here not long ago.


    "The dead are all the people of the eastern wasteland demon clan, including two emperors." the inexplicable elder squatted down to confirm for a moment, frowned and said.


    Ye Chong''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Qiu Taiyi''s strength can only be described as unfathomable. Ye Chong didn''t really fight with him, but he also knew that he should not have cut the road and sealed the emperor. But in such a state, he can kill the emperor of the demon family, which is enough to show his own strength.


    "There should be nothing here. How could the people of Donghuang demon clan fight with Qiu Taiyi? Did they find the trace of Zhong Li and can''t help doing it by themselves? But it''s wrong." Wu Hou frowned.


    "Taoist priest, can you know what happened before they died?" Ye Chong frowned for a long time before he whispered. We must find a way to find out this.


    "You can try, but you won''t necessarily succeed. I hope they haven''t been dead long." Taoist Wu Hou nodded. Then he counted with both hands and pulled out the broken spiritual consciousness from the eyebrows of these corpses, trying to restore what they saw before they died.


    "Shua -"


    A moment later, some pictures appeared in the void. First, the figure of the Dragon alien appeared, and then there were a lot of strong demons behind. Soon, the Dragon alien led the team into the Black Mountains in front of us. Soon, we saw two people killed, Qiu Taiyi and Qing Yin. The picture came to a sudden stop. Obviously, those Eastern wild demons died at that moment.

 Chapter 714

    The picture slowly dissipated, but in the end, Qiu Taiyi''s figure was very natural and unrestrained, leaving a deep impression. This brand will not be left for too long, definitely in three days, or even in a shorter time.


    "Isn''t it just Zhong Li who is hiding here, even the things that Donghuang demon clan and Qiu Taiyi are looking for are in this mountain range." Ye Chong frowns and stares at the black mountain range in front of him. There is an occasional flash around, but the mountain doesn''t move at all, which is obviously extremely hard.


    "There must be a big secret in this black mountain. Otherwise, with the character of longyi and Qiu Taiyi, he won''t enter so carefully. This time, the Donghuang demon family is working hard and determined to win. Although Qiu Taiyi is here to get benefits, he can''t underestimate him. This person is not simple. Otherwise, he hasn''t done it several times. How can he stand side by side with longyi and so on." Lingyue road.


    Ye Chong and others nodded. How can people who can get to this step be as simple as where? Longyiren and Qiu Taiyi are both one of the most outstanding saints in Donghuang. They are already extraordinary by nature.


    "We don''t have time. No matter what they want to do, we should rescue Zhong Li first. If we can successfully rescue Zhong Li, the two Jidao holy soldiers are one. Here we can protect ourselves, but if they succeed, hurt Zhong Li and win the heaven swallowing bowl, I''m afraid we''ll all be in trouble." Ye Zhong grits his teeth and must act quickly at the moment, I don''t know how long longyi and Qiu Taiyi have been inside. If the clock falls and the swallowing bowl falls into other hands, it will definitely not be a good thing for ye Chong and his party.


    At present, ye Chong and his party no longer talk nonsense, but urge the Sansheng stone. The past, present and future three forces are intertwined together, falling light, protecting the people and walking slowly.


    Obviously, this is an extremely terrible process. Entering the Black Mountains is dangerous step by step. Occasionally, the extreme path will fall. You have to stop and recover every few steps. Otherwise, even if you enter the Black Mountains smoothly, you will suffer a lot in the end.


    This mountain range is so terrible that all kinds of divine lights fly in disorder. It is at least ten times more dangerous than when it was just outside.


    "No, our speed is too slow. What do longyi and Qiu Taiyi have in hand that they can move so fast." Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s face was somewhat ugly. They came here by chance. Most of the other two groups know something and must have prepared corresponding things. In contrast, ye Chong falls into an absolute disadvantage. If they meet, it may be very troublesome.


    "There''s no way. I can''t care about it at this time!"


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth. A moment later, he directly sacrificed his moon running sword, Haotian tower, and a corner array with the eyebrows sealed. Coupled with the suspended Sansheng stone above his head, these things converged, and finally opened a road, which accelerated the speed of their trip.


    However, to urge all cards in this way will consume a lot, and it won''t take long to adhere to it.


    The party stumbled between the Black Mountains, and finally came to the core mountain in the middle, guided by the breath from the swallowing bowl.


    From a distance, you can see a hollow mountain peak with a cave inside. At the entrance of the cave, you can see a black bowl floating in the air, sprinkling a piece of light to protect the two people below.


    One of the Beatles has hair color, clothes and ants. His body shape is sealed in a piece of black ice. It seems that he will die at any time. The other is a haggard woman. Although she still looks beautiful, her skin is a little yellow and haggard. Obviously, it is definitely a torture for them in this place.


    Although they can live, they can''t leave here for half a step.


    "Brother Zhong Li, Miss Sikong Qingqi!" Ye Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two people. Fortunately, they didn''t come too slowly.


    "I see. The heaven swallowing bowl of Jidao holy soldiers has been fully activated at the moment. Although it takes a lot of energy, it protects their lives!" Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth and was relieved. "However, the little guy Zhong Li is seriously injured. If he hadn''t been sealed in the ice, he might have died at the moment. Miss Sikong Qingqi is consuming too much source now. She should have been urging the swallowing bowl these days."


    Ye Chong bit his teeth. This is a life like purgatory. It''s hard to imagine how Sikong Qingqi and Zhong Li survived. During this year, they have been urging the source day and night to make the swallow bowl resist everything around. Otherwise, they would have died long ago.


    "However, this is also a great opportunity for them. Not dying in such a place is equivalent to ten years of hard cultivation by outsiders, and their achievements should be extraordinary." elder Mo min sighed. In such a place, even the Emperor may not be able to last long. The two kings can hold the Jidao holy soldiers for so long, which is somewhat beyond imagination.


    "Brother Zhong, Miss Qingqi!" Ye Chong stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "You..." Sikong Qingqi first opened her eyes and struggled to sit up.


    "You don''t have to come out. We''ll just come." Ye Chong shook his head and tried his best to urge the Sansheng stone to emit a piece of light to guard the moment. Seeing this scene, Sikong Qingqi nodded and took back the swallow sky bowl. Immediately, he saw that the swallow sky bowl shook slightly and disappeared into the clock in the black ice, and then the black ice he had protected dissipated rapidly, His body was soft on the ground.


    "Senior brother." Sikong Qingqi smiled miserably and looked pale.


    "It doesn''t matter, since I''m here, he won''t die." Ye Zhong nodded. It''s not time to save. He directly took out the king of medicine picked from the depths of the God ruins and handed it to Sikong Qingqi. He directly refined the three kings of medicine into liquid and quickly poured them into Zhong Li''s mouth.


    A moment later, Zhong Li''s body glowed, and the source of disappearance quickly recovered. The wounds on the body surface healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then he opened his eyes and looked excited when he saw Ye Chong.


    "Brother Ye Chong!"


    Zhong limeng sat up. When he opened his mouth, he vomited a divine glow.


    "You''ll be fine. What you swallowed just now is three drug kings. Don''t waste the medicine and make a breakthrough. We''ll talk about other things later." Ye Chong said.


    Zhong Li nodded, no more nonsense, but sat down cross legged and refined slowly.


    On the other hand, after swallowing two demon kings, Sikong Qingqi''s withered and yellow skin returned to ruddy and peerless. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her black hair danced gently, her long eyelashes trembled, her skin was as bright as jade, and her facial features were as delicate as a porcelain doll. People couldn''t help but look and sigh, and the feeling of not recognizing blasphemy rose in her heart.


    After a long time, the two talents recovered. At the moment they stood up, their bodies were popping. Obviously, after being trapped here for a year, they got the medicine king at the critical moment, which made their strength rise continuously. When they were chased here, they were not one of the better.


    "Brother ye, we martial brothers and sisters remember the kindness and virtue without saying thanks." Zhong Li sighed and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder.


    Sikong Qingqi also smiled, and everything was silent.


    "Since you are all right, let''s leave here after other things go out. This place is not simple. Longyi and Qiu Taiyi attach great importance to it." said Wu Hou.


    "Dragon alien!"


    In Zhong Li''s eyes, a flash of killing light appeared. He swallowed the heaven bowl with the Jidao holy soldier and carried the heavenly mystery Scripture. However, he was chased and killed by longyi people that day, so he had no way to heaven and earth. Finally, he had to escape into the ghost city, one of the three Jedi in the West wasteland, which was a great humiliation for him.


    "Brother ye, you go first. This time I''m blessed by misfortune and my strength has soared. I''m just looking for longyi to settle an old account. He pressed me by several emperors that day. Today I''ll see how many people there are around him." Zhong Li snorted coldly, very unhappy.


    Ye Chong and others looked at each other. A moment later, ye Chong slowly said, "brother Zhong Li, you mean, we don''t have to go in a hurry. Let''s see what those two guys want to do first."


    "Naturally, he forced me here, and now he came in again. No matter what the purpose, most of them still want to solve my big problem. If you don''t give him a big surprise, I''m really sorry for him." Zhong Li said.


    "Good." after a moment of silence, ye Chong nodded slightly. He didn''t want to leave so quickly. After all, he had come to the depths of the Jedi. He didn''t know what longyi and others were going to do. He was a little worried.


    "Boom -"


    Outside the cave, all kinds of splendor danced in disorder. Pieces of Jidao holy soldiers collided with Jidao and gave out a terrible light. Most of them would fall at the moment if they were not guarded by Sansheng stone.


    In this kind of place, longyi people have come in hard, and the purpose will not be simple.


    The six members of the party made a decision, especially after the addition of Sikong Qingqi and Zhong Li, their strength became stronger. Two Jidao holy soldiers emerged together. Even if they could not hurt the enemy, most of them could protect themselves.


    "Let''s go and see what they really want to do," Ye Zhong led the way. This time, instead of rushing, he tried to feel the Qi left by longyi people and worked hard to find a way.


    Suddenly, a breath of extreme terror spread out between heaven and earth, as if the temperature of the whole battlefield had decreased several times. A breath incompatible with the whole heaven and earth emerged, which made people collapse almost instantly.


    "No, they appear again!" Zhong Li''s face changed slightly and his face was a little ugly.


    "They? What do you know?" Ye Chong and others looked at him, and their faces were very ugly.

 Chapter 715

    "I don''t know if you met a corpse before you came. It''s a feathered corpse. There may be a saint level existence in it." Zhong Li opened his mouth in a deep voice, looked at the outside, and his eyes were extremely vigilant. Obviously, the existence he said will not be simple.


    Ye chongmeng turned around and looked at the outside. Although the distance was still very far, he could vaguely feel that his eyes fell here dozens of miles away, just like a knife.


    "Eclosion corpse, Saint level!" Ye Chong whispered. The existence of these levels, no matter what they are in front of them, as long as they kill at the moment, how many people in the field really have to die. If there is no Jidao holy soldiers to protect them, I''m afraid it''s just a wisp of breath, and they don''t have to be able to stop them.


    "Boom -"


    In the far space, sounds came out one after another. You could vaguely see that there were many feathered corpses. They didn''t know where they appeared. They were almost endless. Their eyes looked at the direction of Ye Chong and others. They were extremely cold and full of the desire to kill.


    "Surrounded, it''s mostly caused by longyi people and others. Now there''s a lot of trouble. What shall we do?" Taoist Wu Hou gritted his teeth. This scene is too strange. If these feathered corpses are killed together, the two Jidao holy soldiers won''t play a great role together.


    Everyone felt cold from head to foot. This place is worthy of being one of the three Jedi in the western wilderness. It makes people cold all over. At this moment, there is no strength to resist.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we leave or continue to go deep here?" Zhong Li looked ugly. Although he wanted to make trouble for longyi, the current situation was too complicated. One carelessness was his falling life.


    "Leave here for the time being. No matter what they are looking for, if we die, everything will be empty." Ye Chong was also very depressed and had to step back.


    Fortunately, their initial goal has been successful. They rescued Zhong Li. With a person proficient in the deduction of heaven''s secrets around them, they can enter xihuangfeng.


    Under the support of two Jidao holy soldiers, this time, ye Chong and his party quickly withdrew from the area. Fortunately, although the feathered corpses were watching from a distance, they might be afraid of the Jidao holy soldiers. They didn''t do anything, but watched Ye Chong and his party leave coldly.


    Until the moment of quitting the ghost city, all the people breathed out. Although they knew that there was a big secret in the ghost city, these feathered corpses were definitely not easy to deal with without any preparation.


    "Unfortunately, most of the benefits will fall into the hands of longyi or Qiu Taiyi, which is not a good thing for us." Zhong Li lamented that it is definitely not a good thing for their side if their opponents get benefits in today''s world.


    "We don''t have time to waste. Brother Zhong, you go back to mend the sky with me. I need you to accompany me to xihuangfeng and get the inheritance left by the Qing emperor." Ye Chong said that this matter must be carried out as soon as possible, otherwise he may not be able to compete when longyi people leave the pass.


    "Xi Huangfeng of mending the sky?" Zhong Li nodded slightly and said, "well, you saved my martial brother and sister''s life. Since you have this request, I won''t refuse."


    At present, the party set out on the road again, but this time Sikong Qingqi left first to look for the trace of the peerless emperor Sikong Jia. After the two sides agreed to contact regularly, ye Chong and his party quickly returned to the eastern wasteland and southern region to mend the sky.


    A few days later, ye Chong and Zhong Li stood together in Xihuang cave and looked at Xihuang peak opposite Linghu lake. At the place behind them, Taoist Wu Hou followed with a shameless face. According to him, since Ye Chong counted him when he went to the ghost city to save people, he can''t leave him when he goes to get benefits at the moment.


    During this trip, only Ye Chong and Zhong Li entered the mending heaven sect. After a long discussion, they reluctantly agreed to Taoist Wu Hou''s request. Although Taoist Wu Hou is a little unreliable, as one of the protagonists in the world of the previous generation, he won''t be too deceptive no matter how he looks. It''s probably good to take him around.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the place where it is said that before the Qing emperor preached the Tao, he and the wa emperor fell before the flowers and the moon! It is said that in the famine era, the wa emperor was the first beauty in the famine, and the Qing emperor was a blessed person!" Taoist Wu Hou stood behind Ye Chong and looked at the front tut tut.


    Ye Chong glanced back at him and dared to say such words in the important place of mending the sky. It is estimated that he is the only Taoist priest Wu Hou in ancient times. If ye Chong was not the son of God, he might have shot Taoist priest Wu Hou to death at the moment.


    "According to legend, Xihuang peak is the place where the Qing emperor used to live in seclusion, and also the place where the wa emperor buried himself. It is said that there may be an immortal medicine left by the Qing emperor to the wa emperor, and there may also be Xihuang Sutra. It is even possible that the emperor''s soldiers of the Qing emperor have stayed. Two little guys, you must pay attention. Since we want to join hands to enter it this time, we must be careful On the, bring out all the things you can bring out. "Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth seriously and warned carefully. Obviously, this is very important to him.


    "Xihuang Sutra must be found. As for other things, if you like it, you can do it yourself. Don''t pull us together." Ye Chong turned his mouth. He didn''t believe that Qing emperor and wa emperor would not stay behind in this place. He went in to find Xihuang Sutra himself. He had the consciousness of nine dead lives. If he wanted to empty everything inside, Then it''s estimated that ten lives are not enough to die.


    "Forget it, Taoist priest, I only need the emperor''s soldier of the Qing emperor. With this thing, I will protect the world." Taoist priest Wu Hou stood with his hands on his back and immediately changed his statement. At the moment, his belly rolled round and looked at Xihuang peak in the distance, which was very attractive.


    "Taoist priest, I didn''t say you. The emperor''s soldiers have their own gods. Do you think they will choose to follow you or brother ye?" Zhong Li hit him.


    "Don''t make a noise. Everything depends on personal opportunities. Since I have the opportunity to go in and walk around xihuangfeng, I won''t return empty handed." Taoist Wu Hou''s face is a little black, but I''m still negative.


    "Don''t quarrel between you two." Ye Chongfu''s forehead, "I invited you this time to enter xihuangfeng, not to quarrel here."


    Taoist Wu Hou nodded and said, "it''s important to be reasonable. It''s important to speed up. Zhong Li, didn''t you get half a volume of Tianji Taoist scriptures from the granddaughter of Tianji old man? It''s up to you next."


    Zhong Li glared at him fiercely. This matter was his biggest secret. Only Ye Chong knew it before. Now it was pointed out by Wu Hou, which made his face very ugly.


    However, at this point, Zhong Li didn''t say much, but carefully deduced it to find the students who could enter here.


    After a long time, he took Ye Chongyi to a huge stone by the Linghu lake and said, "there should be a gate to enter Xihuang peak. Although it is not a sign of good luck, it should be safe."


    Ye Zhong heard the speech and quickly offered the bronze piece of the Qing emperor. He saw a faint light, and a channel appeared under the boulder.


    "Tut tut Tut, Zhong Li still has some skills. He can really figure out a way." Taoist priest Wu Hou sighed, "boy, otherwise we can cooperate well in the future. Taoist priest, I have recently started to study archaeology. It''s good for us to find an emperor''s tomb to practice together when we have time!"


    Zhong Li''s face was black at that time, and ye Chong was also a stumble. Taoist Wu Hou really went back more and more. He could even dig a grave.


    "Don''t laugh. The ancient tomb contains great secrets. Don''t say anything else. Did you forget that we finally got great benefits in the immortal burial place that day? And finally cheaper Ye Chong." Taoist Wu Hou glanced.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. He knew that if he continued to quarrel with him, the matter would not be over. At present, he directly moved away from the boulder, stared at the bronze block of the Qing emperor, and walked into the calculated channel first.


    This passage seems to exist naturally. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary hole, but after taking a few steps, it was found that it had a unique hole, which seemed to be a dragon vein located underground.


    As like as two peas left, a few steps turned out, because there were several crossroads ahead, and each road looked almost the same.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good place. I''m afraid if we take the wrong way, we''ll be finished... The green emperor doesn''t like people to disturb their former residence?" Taoist priest Wu Hou sighed, looking a little ugly.


    Zhong Li was not in the mood to quarrel with Taoist priest Wu Hou at this time. Instead, he calculated carefully and deduced constantly, and a big drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    There are nine roads ahead. Zhong Li needs to carefully calculate whether each one is safe or not. When he calculates the fifth one, he almost becomes a water man, because none of these roads is safe. According to Zhong Li, if trade enters them rashly, even the holy soldiers against the extreme road are useless and will be directly pressed into powder.


    After calculating the two roads, Zhong Li''s face looked better. The remaining four roads were relatively safe. They should all be able to reach the location of xihuangfeng, but it''s hard to say what dangers there are.


    At this point, it was not easy for him to say more, but pointed to several roads and let Ye Chong choose for himself.


    "Let''s take the middle road. The Qing emperor is upright all his life. He likes to take a correct word. The middle one should be the most reliable." after thinking for a moment, ye Zhong has a choice.

 Chapter 716

    Ye Chong took the lead. The bronze block of the Qing emperor opened the way on his head, and then followed Zhong Li. He calculated the path at any time and pointed out the small difference. Taoist priest Wu Hou offered the heaven swallowing bowl of Jidao holy soldiers at the back, and was ready to take action at any time. However, even so, the three still felt that their scalp was a little cold. After all, this place involved the emperor of heaven.


    This road in the middle is very difficult to walk. Along the way, you can see a lot of flying clouds, fog shadows and other things shuttling around. It seems that the ordinary underground dragon vein is full of mystery after walking a distance. Moreover, after this step, ye Chong and others have found that the retreat behind them has disappeared.


    "Not quite right, Zhong Li, do you miscalculate this road? How do I feel that we can''t reach the end, but lost somewhere?" in front, ye Chong is sweating slightly and looks a little ugly. If the bronze block of the green emperor on his head is emitting a faint light and a ray of breath belonging to the green emperor protects them, I don''t know what will appear in the dark.


    "Is this place really located in the sky mending sect? How do I think it is a dangerous ancient land, which will fall if it is bad." Taoist Wu Hou said, looking very ugly.


    Zhong Li shook his head and pinched his fingers, while his hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye. After calculating for a long time, he said with an ugly face: "although it is underground, it seems that the green emperor sealed an ancient broken star. If we have to calculate here, we come out of the sky mending sect. At the moment, we may have walked through the starry sky."


    Smelling the speech, even ye Chong was a bit silly. He obviously walked through the Dragon veins underground. Unexpectedly, he inexplicably came to the starry sky. The means of the five heavenly emperors were a bit beyond imagination.


    "This should not be the real Xingyu. It is said that the Qing emperor and the wa emperor jointly established here. When they were established, the Qing emperor had not yet become the first emperor of heaven. Most of them just sealed a broken Xingyu here." Taoist Wu Hou thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong is speechless. Even so, it is difficult to pass at the moment. Not to mention the emperor of heaven, even the emperor''s means are somewhat beyond imagination. If they really seal a piece of Xingyu here, they may not be able to leave here and really enter Xihuang peak.


    "Since it was not arranged by the Qing emperor after preaching, there are probably some broken obstacles to find, and we came with the bronze block of the Qing emperor, which should be of some use to prevent us from being trapped and dying here." Zhong Li thought about it and calculated it again.


    Next, Zhong Li continued to deduce, and then asked Ye Zhong how to leave the Xingyu and really enter Xihuang peak by borrowing the bronze block of the Qing emperor.


    This process is very difficult. It can be said that every wrong step may kill blood. At this stage, ye Chong understood why Xi Huangfeng had existed for so many years and the strong of mending the sky had not entered it for generations. This is really because xihuangfeng is too difficult to enter, let alone unprepared people, even if they want to enter with the keepsake of the Qing emperor, let alone others.


    "OK, I''ve figured out a way!" Zhong Li''s black hair almost turned white. He calculated that he didn''t know how long later. After jumping fiercely, he waved his hand and took Ye Chong and others around the star road. I don''t know how long it took. When the three were almost dizzy, there was finally a gap in the star road ahead, The Qing emperor''s copper block almost flew in that direction, and ye chongsan quickly followed and stepped out.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of entering this gap, the aura of heaven and earth rushed into the sky, and a line of three appeared on the hillside of an ancient spirit peak.


    From here, you can see that the height of this Lingfeng is close to the boundless. The surrounding Qionglouyuyu are covered with dust and covered with thin ash. I don''t know how many million years no one has approached. Ancient roads lead to places in all directions. You can see a lot of pavilions and ancient caves, and there are faint lights everywhere.


    Looking back from here, you can see a lot of Linghu surrounded by the mountains.


    "Yes, this is Xihuang peak!" Taoist priest Wu Hou was very excited and kept looking around. "This is the place where the legendary Qing emperor and wa emperor lived before preaching. It is said that every inch of land here was arranged by the Qing Emperor himself. Any brick and stone may contain a great magic power."


    "Don''t mess around." Ye Chong glanced at him. At the moment, his purpose is obviously to come for the Xihuang Sutra. If Taoist Wu Hou suddenly gets nervous and demolishes things everywhere at this time, it will be troublesome.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right. We''re not on the right path. It seems that we have directly crossed the ancient land and came to the place where the green emperor preached and became emperor." Zhong Li kept silent. Suddenly, he stared at the back of the Qionglou Yuyu, where there was a towering jade platform, and staring at the jade platform, his look was a little ugly.


    When ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou heard the speech, they looked at the past at the same time, and then they all felt their scalp numb at the same time.


    The Jade Terrace is located behind a large number of pavilions and pavilions. From the nine days above, there are endless divine clouds falling on the Jade Terrace, which makes the whole Jade Terrace look very hazy. Vaguely, you can see a figure sitting on the Jade Terrace, revealing a back, and a smell that people can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "Qing di?"


    The three were in a daze at the same time. Endless years had passed. No one had ever come in this ancient land, which was full of historical dust. The three of them can be said to be the first people to come in in millions of years, but at the moment of coming in, they saw a vague figure on the Taoist platform suspected of preaching by the Qing emperor, with a biting breath, which was almost breathless.


    "Is it true that the green emperor is still alive?"


    Ye Zhong is the first to react. Otherwise, how can you explain that there is still a living existence here?


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, the sitting figure fiercely opened his eyes. The whole world seemed to vibrate at this moment. A kind of ferocious spirit came to his face and made his knees soft.


    "Really alive!" Taoist Wu Hou was sweating all over and quickly blocked in front of Ye Chong and Zhong Li.


    "The smell is wrong. It''s definitely not the green emperor. I don''t know what it is." Ye Chong shook his head. He saw the virtual shadow of the green emperor that day. Even the evil thought of the green emperor is not such a smell.


    Zhong Li nodded and calculated quickly. A moment later, he almost jumped up, looked ugly and said, "I gather together, it''s actually a feathered corpse. Why are we so unlucky? We''ll meet this thing everywhere! It''s inexplicable!"


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou also got angry at the same time. They retreated quickly. As Zhong Li said, they would encounter such creatures wherever they went.


    At this moment, the Shenxi on the jade platform was blown away by the killing machine, so that people can see clearly that although the sitting creature has a human shape, it is covered with blood colored feathers and looks ferocious.


    At the moment, his eyes were round and penetrating. He stared at Ye Chongyi''s line, but he didn''t save it immediately, but with a kind of evil eyes.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the ancient feathered corpse patted his palm and threw out his whole body. As soon as he came up, he was a terrible attack. The attack like a Jidao holy soldier was like an ocean boiling.


    "Saint!?"


    At this moment, ye Chong and his entourage were all numb. The feathered corpse had the fighting power of a saint. If it was born, who would be inferior in the world?


    Almost subconsciously, the Jidao holy soldier tuntian bowl and the three holy stones were sacrificed by Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou at the same time to resist the terrible Jidao blow. Otherwise, if it was just such a blow, all three of them would be dead.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Zhong directly sacrificed the bronze block of the Qing emperor and sprinkled it into a piece of blue light. This thing is left by the Qing emperor and contains a trace of the smell of the Qing emperor. At this moment, it erupts into terrible power.


    With a sound of "poof", one arm of the feathered corpse was directly turned into nothingness, and a piece of blood light burst, which immediately turned a piece of pavilions into powder, and all the vitality disappeared.


    "It''s really a saint''s combat power. Even a drop of blood can break the sky. The legend is true!" Taoist Wu Hou''s scalp is numb. Such a scene is beyond imagination. When he really meets a saint level feathered corpse, he knows how difficult it is to deal with such existence.


    If it hadn''t been arranged by the Qing emperor in those years, it would have been just a blow. All the mountains would have been turned into powder.


    If there were not two Jidao holy soldiers to protect the body, I''m afraid the aftermath of the attack just now would make ye Chong and his party three people, even without any residue.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Chong once again urged the bronze block of the Qing emperor to shine, and hit the other half of the body where the eclosion corpse was. At the moment, it''s not polite at all. Either you die or I die. There''s no room for compromise.


    "Poof -"


    The other arm of the feathered corpse burst, shining, and the terrible wave spread. It''s hard to imagine what kind of combat power this feathered corpse had before he died.


    "Boom -"


    The bronze block of the Qing emperor once again scattered the divine light. This time, when the green light was swept, we saw that the feathered corpse directly disintegrated, turned into a piece of powder and dissipated in the air.


    Ye chongsan looked at each other. Looking at this scene, they couldn''t imagine that the bronze block of the Qing emperor had such combat power.


    "I know, there is still the smell of the Qing emperor in the copper block. After coming here, those Qi machines are completely activated and revived. If not, we are dead now!" Taoist Wu Hou said.

 Chapter 717

    The three people looked at each other and were all secretly glad. If ye Chong hadn''t hit the bronze block of the green emperor at the critical moment, they might have been killed at the moment. Even the body protection of Jidao holy soldiers might not be useful.


    "No wonder it takes the bronze block of the Qing emperor to try to enter here. Without this thing, the holy soldiers against the extreme Tao just come to die." Zhong Li sighed, looking a little ugly.


    "What should we do now? Can''t we retreat here?" Taoist priest Wu Hou urged.


    "What else can we do? Keep walking." Zhong Li quickly calculated for a moment and pointed out the path.


    The three walked slowly through the pavilions. Because of the guidance of the clock, they didn''t enter those pavilions casually, but kept walking. Soon, they entered a temple, and then came to a wide area.


    "The Xihuang peak doesn''t seem to be very big when viewed from the outside. I can''t imagine how amazing it is when I really walk up." Ye Zhong had to sigh. The Xihuang peak is like a small world. They haven''t touched the edge for a long time, so they had to sigh.


    In many pavilions and towers, you can see some scattered artifacts, any of which emits treasure light, many of which are even incomplete Jidao holy soldiers, which is extremely hot. Taoist priest Wu Hou tried to seize those things several times, but they were stopped by Zhong Li. According to Zhong Li, those places are outside the scope of his speculation. If you enter them and mess around, can you start with the treasures? If not, you''ll lose your life here.


    After all, this is the residence of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. Even the breath they inadvertently left is absolutely enough to shake Ye Chong into powder, because the gap between the two sides is too big, just like mole ants and real dragons. So in this place, everything can only be careful, and there can be no other lucky ideas.


    After walking for some distance in this open area, ye Chong and others met several eclosion corpses, but these eclosion corpses have completely dried up and their feathers have withered, which makes people vaguely see their faces and die ferociously. They didn''t see anything else outside here.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, which has been urged by Ye Chong, suddenly flickered slightly, sending out wisps of cyan light, and directly suspended above the heads of Ye Chong.


    "Is this thing activated by itself?" Taoist Wu Hou was surprised.


    Ye Chong also frowned. If he remembered correctly, the earthy yellow copper block was not exclusive to the Qing emperor, but should belong to a fragment of a heavenly treasure. The Qing emperor also held a fragment.


    But at the moment, it was activated autonomously. It was obviously something.


    "Look at that direction carefully." Zhong Li suddenly looked a little moved and stared at the place ahead.


    "What''s that..." Ye Chong frowned. In a cave in front, he could vaguely see the ups and downs of an ancient mirror, but the scattered breath made people unable to approach it at will and see the shape of the ancient mirror clearly.


    "Fuxi mirror!" after a long time, ye Chong sighed and pointed out the origin of this object.


    "What? Fuxi mirror of emperor Qing''s imperial soldiers?" Taoist priest Wu Hou gasped. Although he had long guessed that the imperial soldiers carried by Emperor Qing in the past might be sealed in Xihuang peak, he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "If you can get Fuxi mirror, it is really invincible in the world!" Zhong Li also sighed, looking a little excited.


    "Don''t think about it. What level is the emperor''s army? Unless we get its approval and it follows us independently, we may be crushed to ashes when we get close." Ye Zhong frowned.


    "Boy, if you don''t try, the Qing emperor''s copper block in your hand gives out a treasure light. Maybe this imperial soldier is yours." Taoist priest Wu Hou urged ye chongdao.


    Ye Chong glanced at him without opening his mouth or approaching. If the imperial soldiers of Huangdao were so easy to take, then none of the five legendary imperial soldiers of Huangdao would have been born so far.


    "It''s not time for us to make up our mind now. Let''s find the Xihuang Sutra first and talk about others." Zhong Li breathed out a breath after a moment and calmed down.


    Ye Chong also nodded. He stretched out his hand and put the independently activated Qingdi copper into his palm. Strange to say, with his action, the Fuxi mirror disappeared directly, as if hidden in the mountain.


    "Won''t you miss it like this?" Taoist Wu Hou was in a daze and looked unwilling.


    "It shouldn''t be. Fuxi mirror has been here for millions of years. If it''s really destined for you and me, you can''t miss it if you want to miss it." Ye Zhong shook his head and stared at the front.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li also sighed, but soon, they stared straight at the front like Ye Chong.


    The front is very open. Looking at the past, you can see a Taoist platform, which is not high and very eye-catching. Just now, the three people were attracted by Fuxi mirror, so they didn''t see him.


    At this moment, once you see it clearly, you will find that there is a huge stone tablet standing there, on which there is a trace of runes flowing.


    Runes are ancient, with the smell of years, as if someone was telling ancient scriptures through the eternal void.


    "Xi Huang Jing!"


    Taoist Wu Hou straightened his eyes directly. At this step, he refused to stop for a moment and rushed over at once. Zhong Li was still calm. After a moment of trembling calculation, he also threw out quickly.


    The destination of Ye Chong''s trip was originally it. At the moment, he also forcibly suppressed his excitement, and then walked forward slowly.


    Near the front, you can see the stone tablet standing on the platform like a hill. At the same time, it spreads an invisible wave to suppress everything, making it almost impossible to look up in front of it.


    "Xihuang Sutra is really the ancient Sutra of the emperor of heaven!" Taoist Wu Hou was very excited. Even if he was one of the protagonists in the world, he had never encountered such an opportunity. How powerful the five heavenly emperors are. There are only five heavenly emperors in ancient times. The ancient scriptures left by them are soul stirring and crazy to pursue, because these ancient scriptures may directly point to the road of the Heavenly Emperor. Who in the world is not crazy?


    And Zhong Li is also shaking. Such things can''t be met with good luck.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. When he came to this step, the bronze block of the Qing emperor in his hand gave out a hot cyan light, which came out through his palm and interacted with the stone tablet recording the Xi emperor''s Sutra, flowing an inexplicable Qi mechanism.


    "I can understand every Rune on the stone tablet, but it''s just ancient divine script, but why can''t I understand what they are talking about?" Taoist Wu Hou raised his head and stared at the stone tablet. His eyes were in tears, but he didn''t give up.


    Zhong Li continued to deduce. After a long time, he sighed: "it seems that we have no chance with the Xi emperor Sutra. If we can''t get this sutra, we won''t come in vain this time?"


    "It may not be impossible." Ye Chong shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw the bronze block of the Qing emperor in his hand burst into treasure light and fell directly on a corner of the stone tablet. At this moment, ye Chong was shocked. Although there were only a few runes, it was like a treasure book for him.


    "What! You can see that place!" Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li were also excited. They stared at the place quickly, but after looking at it for a moment, they were dizzy and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Shit, it seems that people who must hold the bronze block of the Qing emperor have the opportunity to understand the Xi Huang Jing. Although Ye Chong only saw a corner of the Xi Huang Jing, he also occupied the stool!" Taoist priest Wu Hou glared at Ye Chong, very unhappy.


    "This guy had already got the sun Sutra left by the Western emperor SHAOHAO before, and now he got the Xi emperor Sutra, which is just against the sky." Zhong Li also lamented that this is an opportunity that outsiders can''t ask for. It''s good for ye Chong. Somehow he got this opportunity, which makes them envy and spit blood. If they didn''t have a good relationship with Ye Chong, Now there is an impulse to slap him to death.


    Ye Chong stood in situ, as if in a daze. With the passage of time, the cyan light emitted from the bronze block of the Qing emperor gradually disappeared and finally returned to nothingness.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai sighed and closed his eyes. The blue light on the stone tablet had disappeared, and a kind of Avenue rhythm was emitted again.


    Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    A moment later, ye reopened his eyes and looked more strange.


    "Boy, what have you got? Read it out quickly!" Taoist Wu Hou said, shaking Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    Ye Chong looked confused. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I should have obtained the cultivation method of the realm of the emperor. However, at the moment, my realm is not as good as that. I only know that something is sealed in the sea, but I can''t interpret it at the moment... In addition, I have obtained a divine skill. You two may be able to practice."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li were shocked at the same time. Any magic power left by the Qing emperor is immortal. Now they come to the spirit. As long as they get a magic power, it''s also good.


    "The magic power left by the Qing emperor is the seal of the emperor. He should have deduced this unique human skill to the extreme." Ye Zhong sighed, and then opened his mouth to read out the mind method.


    "What? Boy, what are you talking about?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly covered his ears. His ears shed blood and his whole body trembled.


    And Zhong Li turns his eyes straight and seems to faint at any time.

 Chapter 718

    Ye Chongfei quickly shut up and looked at Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li. Just now he read out the mind method of the seal of the emperor, but he just said a few words. These two people were just going crazy.


    "I just heard a few words. I don''t believe it. A Xihuang Sutra is still so evil. Ye Chong, you write things." Zhong Li spit out the white foam in his mouth, a little gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. After thinking about it for a moment, he carefully touched a stone and stretched out his hand to depict it. However, when ye Zhong draws a stroke every moment, the stones turn into powder, leaving no less than half a shape. Only the void vibrates slightly and will crack at any time.


    "You can''t do that? Or brother Ye Chong, you can directly brand the mental skill to us in the divine mind." Zhong Li doesn''t give up his heart at all. This is the first divine power left by the emperor of heaven since ancient times. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s just that you hear Xiaoye read it again. My eardrum will crack. If it comes directly, won''t we even break the Lingtai? This magic power is destined to be out of touch with us." Taoist Wu Hou finally calmed down and spoke softly at this time.


    "It''s really an evil school. It''s just a little fastidious about a Xi Huang Jing, even the magic power of a man''s imperial seal." Zhong Li was so angry that he had to return empty handed after entering Baoshan, which made him vomit blood very much.


    "You think Taoist priest, I don''t want to get these things? But there''s no way. After all, it''s left by the first emperor of heaven. It''s so cheap. Ye Chong, a little bastard!" Taoist priest Wu Hou could have maintained a bit of a fairy spirit, but soon he had a bleeding corner of his mouth, which was obviously spitting blood.


    The three men worked hard to come here. Only Ye Chong got benefits. How can they be reconciled.


    "I don''t believe it, Xiao Yezhong. I won''t believe it if you give me the Qingdi copper block!" Taoist Wu Hou robbed the Qingdi copper block and began to experiment with various methods. Then Zhong Li kept calculating.


    However, they used several methods and tried more than a dozen times. After all, they couldn''t get anything. They could only look at this stone tablet and vomit blood depressed.


    "Don''t argue. Although I can''t pass on the emperor''s seal left by the Qing emperor to you, I can pass on the emperor''s seal I got in the ancient battlefield to you if you are interested." Ye Zhong looked very speechless.


    "It''s not a supernatural power. Who will you send?" Taoist priest Wu Hou plumped.


    "Unless we are taught to mend the sky, today''s work will not be over." Zhong Liye said fiercely.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twitched. Naturally, he could not spread the art of mending heaven. After all, this is the secret of mending heaven. If he dared to spread it at will, even the current son of mending heaven would be shot to death.


    "Well, now that you''ve got part of the inheritance of the Qing emperor, you can be regarded as half of his descendants. We continue to go deep into xihuangfeng. Taoist priest, I don''t believe I can''t get anything. We have to choose anything first." Taoist Wu Hou finally calmed down after spitting blood for a moment and spoke with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Ye Chong glanced at them and could only cry and laugh. To some extent, he has now obtained the cultivation method of the realm of emperor Xi''s Sutra. The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and he has also given a magical power, which can be regarded as a profit.


    At the moment, Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou want to go deep into the treasure hunt. Ye Chong can only let them go. Can''t they return empty handed?


    At that moment, the party left the place where the stone tablet was located and went to the depths of Xihuang peak. Along the way, there are still many pavilions, but some of them have been damaged and covered with moss.


    Among these damaged pavilions, we can see a lot of corpses. They are covered with feathers and die miserably.


    "Feathered corpse?"


    "This is where the Qing emperor and the wa emperor once lived. How can there be so many feathered corpses?"


    All three frowned. Everything in Xihuang peak seemed a little beyond imagination. In addition to Fuxi mirror and Xihuang Sutra, it seemed to hide a lot of secrets.


    After another distance, ye Chong and his party have come to a huge flash. There is heaven and earth aura everywhere in this place. It flows in the air like water and is full of the taste of harmony. If you practice in this place, you may be able to spend a month outside.


    However, in this place that looks like fairy earth, ye chongsan feels a little creepy and cold all over.


    "I gather together. Doesn''t this place say that it was the residence of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor in their early years? How can it feel like our scalp is numb, as if we were entering the tomb of a Heavenly Emperor." Taoist Wu Hou murmured and said, as if he had a very bad hunch.


    Ye Zhong glared at him when he heard the speech. How sacred this place is in the mending heaven cult. It''s strange that he arranged it so randomly. If the current cult leader knew it, he wouldn''t slap him to death.


    Soon, ye Chong himself shivered and understood why Taoist priest Wu Hou said so.


    Because after moving on for a moment, the three came to a corridor. In this corridor, there were people standing in rows of crystal coffins on both sides. Each coffin style was extremely simple and full of luster. It seemed that there were endless runes flowing.


    "I gather together, but I''m sure that it''s really a big grave." Taoist Wu Hou hesitated for a moment and didn''t lean in and look carefully.


    After Zhong Li carefully calculated for a moment, he chose a crystal coffin and leaned over. After looking at it for a moment, he looked very strange and said, "what is buried in this coffin is the ancestor of the secret of heaven. In those years, he should have the cultivation of the holy emperor, but it fell after the war with the Qing emperor."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other and looked for several crystal coffins. After looking at them for a moment, they both felt creepy and their scalp numb.


    "They are the bodies of people who fought with the Qing emperor for the throne of heaven!"


    "In addition to some of the corpses of the holy emperor, there are probably the corpses of the great emperor here."


    Speaking of this, they were all thrilled. Why did the Qing emperor find all the bodies of his enemies and put them here? You know, any one of them is basically invincible in the era of no Heavenly Emperor.


    "These corpses, won''t they all be eclosic?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth and looked ugly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong changed his look, quickly gathered in front of a crystal coffin and looked up. After looking carefully for a moment, he just felt cold all over. The corpses inside could not see their original shape for a long time, but they could see the dense silver feathers all over the crystal coffin, which seemed to explode the crystal coffin at any time.


    "It''s very wrong. When the green emperor acted like this, it may not be for no reason. The emergence of corpses and immortals is likely to go through ages and involve some great secrets... It''s likely that even the green emperor can''t deal with it and has to act like this." Ye Zhong guessed a little. He went deep into the God ruins and came into contact with the secrets of the berm family. At this moment, his face changed.


    "Can''t it be the old guy of the Qing emperor who likes collecting feathered corpses?" Wu Hou said with a cheap mouth.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li glared at him at the same time. They talked disorderly in this place. They really didn''t die.


    "I said brother ye, otherwise, we''d better not go further. Anyway, you also got xihuangjing. This time I''ll work for free. If we can retreat, we''ll quit quickly." Zhong Li frowned and said in a astringent voice a moment later.


    "What did you notice?" Taoist Wu Hou glared at him fiercely, obviously unwilling to retreat like this.


    "I didn''t notice anything, but I feel that if I continue to go deep here, most of those things are not qualified to contact with our strength at the moment. It''s better not to seek death." Zhong Li''s voice was dry.


    When he said this, both ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou felt hairy at the same time. Originally, as a martial artist, they should not believe this nonsense. But at this moment, they can''t help thinking.


    "Leave here quickly." a moment later, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou nodded at the same time and recognized this. Although it''s very unpleasant to leave like this, nothing matters.


    At that moment, the three of them withdrew along the original road, but just took a few steps. Zhong Li suddenly trembled and urged the swallowing bowl to hit a corner. A moment later, there was a huge pit in that place, but there was nothing else.


    "What are you crazy about?" Wu Hou said with long hair.


    "We may not be able to go back on the original road. We must leave from other roads. If we go out on the original road, most of us will die." Zhong Li grabbed his hair and opened his mouth with a very depressed look.


    When he said this, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other. They all felt that this place had become a little sad. It seemed that something was peeping here in the dark.


    "Lead the way, lead the way, leave quickly." even Taoist Wu Hou is hairy and hurried at the moment.


    Zhong Li clenched his teeth and calculated that a moment later, his scalp was numb. With Ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou, they walked through the long corridor and continued to go forward. In this process, there seemed to be endless eyes in the crystal coffins on both sides. They were quietly staring at Ye Chong and his line. Even with Ye Chong''s mind, they felt numb.


    Finally, after walking for half an hour, the three left the corridor, but the breath in front became much more peaceful, without the feeling of being on their back.


    However, at this stage, no one is interested in talking nonsense. They are silent and hope to leave here soon.

 Chapter 719

    In the front, there is a rich and peaceful atmosphere. There has long been no such cold atmosphere. The ordinary plants and trees around now emit a lot of auspicious light. The purple gas rises between some stones, as if you could instantly become an immortal by taking a breath of the moment.


    But this idea made yechong''s scalp numb and silent. After they came here, their faces didn''t look much better, but they were a little more ugly.


    "What''s ahead..."


    The road soon came to the end. In the depths of the cave, you can see a huge Taoist platform, which is surrounded by wisps of cyan breath. Each wisp of breath is very thick, as if it could easily collapse the sky.


    This Taoist platform is at least ten times larger than the one that encountered the eclosion corpse before, and it has a breath that passes through the ancient and modern future and shakes the 3000 divine world.


    "I gather together, there is another figure there. It won''t be a damn feathered corpse again!" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the podium. A moment later, he opened his mouth with some hair. He was much frightened by the feathered corpse along the way.


    "There are so many feathered corpses. The crystal coffins just now are complete and have not cracked. Moreover, where is this? Don''t talk disorderly, so as not to make the good work and the bad work." Ye Chong was also very angry in his heart and had to remind him.


    Taoist Wu Hou shook his head and said, "there may be not only some crystal coffins, but also some we haven''t seen?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s scalp also began to feel numb. At the moment, if there is an eclosion corpse at the level of emperor, let alone Jidao holy soldiers, it''s useless even if they hold emperor soldiers! Because the gap between the two sides is so wide that people can crush them if they blow. How else?


    Zhong Li quickly calculated for a moment, then sighed and said, "this place is chaotic, there is no cause and effect, but it is not too dangerous. Most of them have no eclosion corpses, but it is difficult to explain what will happen above."


    "Shouldn''t this be the place where the Qing emperor sat in his later years?" Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly said. When he said this, his eyes were almost staring out, very excited.


    "It shouldn''t be. After the green emperor left here, he went to the depths of the God ruins. I''ve seen the traces left by him. The East Heavenly Emperor, the green emperor, is still a mystery of life and death. This should not be his sitting place." Ye Zhong shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say. With the strength of the Qing emperor, when he felt that he was about to die, he quietly returned here. Then who knows? Even the wa emperor in those years may not be able to detect it?" Taoist priest Wu Hou retorted.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was slightly stunned, but he had to nod. The legends handed down so far are all those that the Qing emperor intended to let people know, and those that he didn''t want to let people know, as long as he was willing, no one would know.


    After all, he is the first emperor of heaven since ancient times. Who can know his specific whereabouts?


    "Did the Qing emperor really sit here?" the three of Ye Chong looked at each other and frowned one by one. If it was true, it would really solve an eternal secret, but everything in front of them seemed to tell them that everything could not be as simple as that.


    "How to do now?" Zhong Li frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You two go back first. I''ll stay and find a way to go to the podium to find out." Ye Chong thought for a moment and whispered. As the son of heaven mending, he held the bronze block of the Qing emperor, got the Xi emperor Sutra, the real dragon magic power and the seal of the emperor left by the Qing emperor, and after going deep into the Shenxu, he got the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers left by the Qing emperor. To any extent, the cause and effect between Ye Chong and the Qing emperor is too deep. Others may not care about these problems, but he must find out, Because these things are too big.


    "Boy, you don''t know any big secret. Now you''re going to fool us away and get all the benefits yourself?" Taoist Wu Hou squinted at Ye Chong and looked like I saw through you.


    "Taoist priest, if you are interested, just try to go up with me. I really don''t know what will be on the Taoist platform, but I have to find out." Ye Chong sighed. This kind of thing is hard to explain, and he knew that Taoist priest Wu Hou was mostly worried.


    "Well, you two have to go up. I can''t retreat by myself. What''s more, if there is only one Jidao holy soldier, we may not be able to leave alive. Go up together, find out the big secret, and leave together." Zhong Li calculated for a moment, but also spoke with a bit of gnashing teeth. You know, rashly climb the Taoist platform, No one knows how dangerous it will be, because it is impossible to predict here. Even the contemporary master of Tianji Pavilion, Tianji old man, is here, most of them can only see a dark in front of him.


    Ye Zhong also knew that he couldn''t persuade them. Instead of talking nonsense, he was ready to go directly to the podium.


    Suddenly, a cold breath appeared everywhere. The three were almost involuntarily, trembling all over and softening their knees.


    A bleak and cold atmosphere, which was out of tune with the whole world, suddenly spread out, just like the opening of Jiuyou region. That bleak atmosphere instantly annihilated this place.


    This kind of attack and killing came too suddenly. Just now, at the crystal coffin, the three people were shocked step by step, but they met nothing. Instead, something was killed directly at the moment, which made people unable to respond, because the speed was too fast.


    Behind them, a black figure with a height of two feet appeared. It was covered with thick plumes, but it was already black and full of the smell of death.


    "I gather together, it''s a feathered corpse again!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou only had time to say a word, but even he didn''t have enough strength to avoid this sudden blow at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Everything was too fast for people to react. It was just a blink of an eye. The eclosion corpse had stretched out a curved palm with nails, grabbed half of Wu Hou''s arm, and then stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li finally recovered at this time. At the same time, Sansheng stone and tuntian bowl urged them to fight against the feathered corpse at the rear.


    "Fuck your sister, it''s an eclosic corpse of the holy King level. Fortunately, Taoist priest, I have a lot of meat. Otherwise, I won''t be killed this time!" Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth. Although as a king, he can regenerate the broken limb, but now he has no time. He covers his arm and looks pale.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li didn''t have time to talk at the moment, but tried hard to urge the Jidao holy soldiers at the same time. In an instant, they saw that the three forces of the past, the present and the future were intertwined. At the same time, a black hole huff and puff the faint light, emerging and shooting towards the front.


    The two sides collided with each other and blew dozens of moves in an instant.


    "Fortunately, he has lost other power, only the power of the flesh!" after touching dozens of records, ye Chong also saw something. Although this feathered corpse has the fighting power of the holy king, his body has long dried up. There is no blood and spiritual power in his body, only a pair of flesh orifices, and even the feathers covered on his body are about to disappear. However, his body is exclusive to the holy king after all. Even ye Chong''s immortal golden body Xiaocheng can''t compare at the moment.


    Fortunately, ye Chong and his party have two Jidao holy soldiers in hand. Otherwise, they will really be killed in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t forget the bronze block of the Qing emperor." at the back, Taoist Wu Hou clenched his teeth.


    Ye Zhong nodded and subconsciously offered the bronze piece of the Qing emperor. At the moment of seeing this piece of copper, the feather corpse of the holy King level directly made a miserable scream, just like a fierce ghost, which made people''s scalp numb.


    It seems that a subconscious is working. This feathered corpse, which has just been killed, turns directly to go at the moment.


    "Stop him!"


    Ye Chong urged the bronze block of the Qing emperor and the Sansheng stone. It''s impossible to let the feathered corpse leave at this time.


    On the other side, Zhong Li was also gnashing his teeth to urge him to swallow the heaven bowl. In a moment, he saw endless black light, and heard a "click", leaving a hole directly in the chest of the eclosic corpse.


    The shrill cry came out, and the spirit of the feathered corpse seemed to recover. He turned fiercely, and there was no way to go back. He could only approach the place where the huge Taoist platform was located.


    "Puff -"


    A chaotic light swept down and a piece of Rune swayed. It was just a blink of an eye. The eclipsed corpse of the holy King level directly turned into ashes on the ground and disappeared completely.


    The three men stared at the scene and didn''t know what to say for a moment. This platform is too scary, isn''t it? It''s just a breath. How strong is the body of the eclosion corpse at the holy King level that can''t resist? He was killed in an instant without any suspense.


    Ye Chong was numb and sweating all over. Fortunately, a feathered corpse suddenly appeared just now, so that he didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, even if he didn''t destroy the golden body small Chengdu, it was useless. In this place, he was a pure mole ant. He died instantly without any suspense.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou groaned in the rear and vomited blood a moment later: "Ye Chong, do you have any medicine king in hand? Taoist priest, I''m dying. You can''t give me up!"


    Ye Chong squinted at him and saw that the old goods were probably loading, but he didn''t say any more nonsense, but took out a demon king and threw it to him. After all, this time, thanks to Taoist Wu Hou blocking the fatal blow, otherwise, ye Chong and Zhong Li would probably die.


    Wu Hou grabbed the medicine King Kaka and swallowed it. A moment later, his body broke out, his body was repaired, and his body became young, energetic and round.


    "Can''t you die?" Ye Chong glanced at him, very disgusted.

 Chapter 720

    "Not yet, not yet," Taoist Wu Hou stared at Ye Chong and held out his hand. "Come one more medicine king. You were very generous when you gave this boy a hand before."


    Ye Zhong was too lazy to talk to him.


    But Zhong Li glanced and said, "Taoist priest, can you stop this? Even if there are saints in the world, they have to bow down. This is something that can prolong life. Any one can prolong life for hundreds of years. You take advantage of it. It''s not enough?"


    "Cut, you swallowed three plants in the ghost city. You mean me? But then again, ye Chong, where did you get so many medicine kings? You threw them everywhere like you didn''t need money?" Taoist priest Wu Hou decided on Ye Chong again.


    "There are at least hundreds of medicine kings in the ten thousand dragon''s nest deep in the God ruins, and maybe there are the legendary immortal medicine. Taoist priest, if you are interested, you can go and explore it yourself." ye chongdao then carefully began to explain the path for Taoist priest Wu Hou, explaining how to get in and out and what you will encounter on the road, especially where the holy king and the holy emperor''s body are located. Ye chongdao said it clearly, It''s not moving.


    Taoist Wu Hou shivered and said, "don''t talk nonsense, boy. You think everyone is like you. The longevity man thinks his life is long. Even the God ruins can enter randomly. In that place, how many people go in and die. You can come out alive with the medicine king. You''re lucky. Most people don''t have this life."


    "I''m not lucky, but I happen to have the map left by the Qing emperor that day. Do you want the one I got at the immortal burial place?" ye chongdao.


    Taoist Wu Hou shook his head like a rattle drum. He didn''t have the bronze pieces of the Qing emperor in hand. He was not interested in going to the God ruins with Ye Chong.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things. Things are not quite right. You see, it should be 80% related to the Qing emperor. How did the feathered corpse appear here? Was it guarding the grave?" Zhong Li said.


    At this point, the three people all shivered and looked a little ugly. They didn''t want to believe that the place where the Qing emperor and the wa emperor were secretly cultivating was actually a big grave, but what happened here after they came in seemed to explain everything.


    "If you''re really guarding the grave, there can''t be only a feathered corpse." after a moment of silence, ye Chong said.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li nodded quickly after they looked at each other.


    At this stage, there was nothing to say. Ye Chong directly handed the Sansheng stone to Taoist priest Wu Hou and asked him to sacrifice it. He himself tried his best to urge the bronze block of the Qing emperor. The three prepared all means. As long as they found anything wrong, they killed him first.


    "What now?" the three looked at each other when they were ready.


    "In any case, we should find out what''s in this Taoist platform and whether the Qing emperor really sits here. If there are big secrets in Xihuang peak, they are mostly here." ye Chongshen said.


    The three of them thought that they would no longer talk nonsense, but walk around the huge Taoist platform and want to see what direction is more appropriate.


    When I came to the opposite side, suddenly, I saw a dazzling light in front, and the falling green awn was torn open. Several traces of fighting were left on the ground, as if someone had fought here.


    "Can you leave a trace here?" the three looked at each other, looking very shocked. Just now, how powerful the cyan breath was. A feathered corpse of the holy King level was instantly turned into ashes, and now someone can tear a corner in the cyan breath?


    "Eh, there are words here." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and found that someone seemed to have engraved a few words on the ground.


    The three gathered together and changed color at the same time, because the font was obviously left by the strong in the ancient times, and it also had the flavor of suppressing the vicissitudes of life.


    "It''s rare to find the green emperor."


    The light seven words seem to be portrayed at will, but at this moment, I don''t know how many years have passed, there is still a difficult atmosphere in it. People just want to kneel on the ground when they see these seven words.


    "There is another mark here..." Taoist Wu Hou directly lay on the ground, and then suddenly he was shocked and spoke again.


    "It''s him..." Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at the past at the same time. When they saw the mark, they were in a daze. They never thought that not only someone had entered here, but also the character.


    "Xuanyuan ancient sword seal, the one who left this sentence is the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven..." after a long time, ye Chongcai spoke with a shock, and the other two looked at each other.


    The three of them always thought that they were the first people to enter here since ancient times, but not only had someone entered here before, but also the people who entered here were so strong.


    The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven was the last one to preach after the five heavenly emperors. He preached 100000 years ago and left endless legends in the four wastelands. Finally, he rode the dragon.


    But I didn''t expect such a person to have been here.


    "What is the Yellow Emperor doing here? Does he think the green emperor is not dead and wants to find his trace?" Ye Chong stares at the characters on the ground with a dignified look.


    "It''s mostly true. Otherwise, what would he do here? But as the emperor of heaven, he is invincible in the world, lonely and unparalleled. What else would such a person look for here? What is the Qing emperor worth pursuing by the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven?" Wu Hou frowned and opened his mouth.


    The three looked at each other and looked more dignified. Because every Heavenly Emperor is invincible in their time, it is impossible to worship anyone. Therefore, he must have his own purpose to appear here.


    As the emperor of heaven, what else do you pursue? They are already standing at the top of the world, Junling 3000 gods.


    But soon, they all reacted. When they reached their realm, only the word "immortal" could attract their mind.


    "Could it be that even the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven thought that the green emperor did not die in his old age, but really became an immortal?" Zhong Li didn''t dare to calculate at will at the moment, but was guessing.


    "Most of the time, there are too many legends about the green emperor remaining in the world. The first emperor of heaven since ancient times has opened up the acme of cultivation, and his possibility of becoming an immortal is too high. And the pursuit of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven shows a lot. However, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven doesn''t seem to find what he wants." Ye Zhong sighs.


    "However, this should be a good thing for us. Maybe from here, we can safely enter this Taoist platform." Taoist Wu Hou stared at the opened corner of the green awn. It was obvious that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven entered from here, otherwise we wouldn''t leave these marks.


    "I don''t know what the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor saw in it, but finally he retreated. Let''s go. It''s a rare opportunity." a moment later, ye made a decision again. He urged the Qingdi copper block to go in from the corner of the qingblind broken by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor.


    Wu Hou and Zhong Li followed quickly and urged the bronze block of the Qing emperor with Ye Chong. Their strength is not as good as that. In such places, it is useless to urge the Jidao holy soldiers. On the contrary, the breath of the Qing emperor contained in the Qing emperor copper block has some effects.


    The breath of the bronze piece of the Qing emperor was put out to form a faint divine ring, which shrouded over the heads of the three people, so that the blue breath did not come down.


    Of course, this is because the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven once walked through this road and broke through strongly. Otherwise, even holding the bronze block of the Qing emperor, in terms of the strength of Ye Chong and his party, it can''t get in.


    After taking a few steps, the surroundings became a cyan, and the breath of various Cyans was surging. It seemed that there were eternal green mountains all around, which condensed everything together.


    If there was no breath from the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the saints would have to die hundreds of times when they came, not to mention the holy king. Even the holy emperor would have to be crushed to ashes when he entered here.


    It''s really hard to imagine how the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven opened all this with a general trend when he entered here.


    The five heavenly emperors were born in different ages, each with a difference of more than 100000 years. Such characters can''t say which of them is stronger, because they are invincible in their age.


    In a sense, it doesn''t mean much that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven can break the Taoist platform of the Qing emperor, because after all, it''s not the real body to touch, and it''s hard to distinguish the strong from the weak.


    As they continued to deepen, ye Chong and his entourage felt this more deeply, because they clearly knew that as long as the smell on the bronze block of the Qing emperor dissipated at the moment, even if they had all kinds of means, they would not be able to leave anything in an instant.


    It is hard to imagine how strong the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor was. A glimpse of the leopard shows how powerful the Qing emperor was.


    "No, or we''ll leave. We can''t get in like this. Sooner or later, we''ll die under the breath of the Qing emperor. It''s too unjust!" Zhong Li screamed, sweating all over.


    At the moment, all three of them are trying their best to urge the bronze block of the Qing emperor, and they don''t dare to reserve it at all.


    Ye Chong shook his head and quickly offered the second piece of earthy yellow copper, which was obtained at the immortal burial place that year. Ye Chong guessed that it had something to do with the Qing emperor.


    Sure enough, with Ye Chong''s sacrifice, this copper piece also gave off a trace of the smell of the green emperor, but it could not resist the green awn around.


    "I gather together, smelly boy. You really took this thing away in the heaven Palace on the first floor of the immortal burial place. Taoist priest, I worked hard for half a life, but I finally got you a bargain!"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Wu Hou almost gushed old blood.


    "Now is the time to talk about this nonsense?" Ye Chong was speechless. When did he still care about this?

 Chapter 721

    The two bronze pieces of Qing emperor sent out a faint smell of Qing emperor at the same time, guarding ye chongsan, so that they would not be directly crushed by the green mans around in this case.


    But that''s all. It''s impossible for them to move forward. They can only retreat, because if they continue to stay here, they will die because of this consumption. In this place, even ye Dafang''s prescription is useless to take out the rest of the medicine king, because it is beyond the reach of manpower.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t do it. I''ve reached the limit. If we continue, the three of us are likely to die here!" Taoist Wu Hou said astringently, his face very ugly. Even as the emperor, he is also a peak figure in the world. His anger spills blood over 100000 miles of mountains and rivers. But it''s useless at the moment. Like mole ants, it''s full of helplessness.


    "I don''t believe it. There''s still a chance!"


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth, and then his hands changed. With one hand, he urged the green dragon magic power and the other hand, he urged the emperor seal. The two magic powers intertwined and sacrificed his own Haotian tower.


    "Mending the sky, the Holy Son of the world, ask to see the Qing emperor."


    "Boom -"


    With Ye Zhong''s action, an extremely amazing scene happened, and the cyan light around began to fade, and the atmosphere of collapsing ages was gradually blurred.


    "Yes... Because of your embryo?" Taoist priest Wu Hou saw through the essence. At the moment, he stared at the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s hand, and the saliva flowed down.


    "This thing was left by the Qing emperor to wa Huang. Wa Huang was useless. After leaving the mark of sky mending, it was left to her descendants. Finally, it was cheaper for me." Ye Zhong explained.


    "Did you get it in the God ruins again?" Taoist Wu Hou was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll get together. I''ll die even if I die. I''ll go to the God ruins!" Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth and was almost crazy with jealousy.


    Under the blessing of the real dragon magic and the seal of the emperor, the Haotian tower slowly broke a road and revealed jade steps, a total of 9981 steps.


    The three stepped on the steps and climbed the ridge slowly, and finally came to the center of the platform.


    When they came here, they were shocked at the same time, and their faces showed incredible color. Because there is a figure sitting in front. Although he is thin, he has an eternal lonely breath.


    "Qing Di!?"


    The three were stunned and speechless for a time. They didn''t know how to react.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, a faint sigh came from the Haotian tower. Although Ye Zhong had refined it again, its essence remained the same.


    "Xianlu is really so important that it can make you give up everything in the past?"


    This faint sigh, as if it appeared through the ages, is the voice of Wa Huang. It is weak and cold. With confusion and incomprehension, it is questioning the Qing emperor and the ages.


    The appearance of this sentence means that the figure in front is really the green emperor.


    On the platform, under the blue light, the emaciated figure had no response, as if he could not hear.


    "Wa Huang and Qing Di!" Ye Chong sighed. He had a deep relationship with these two people. In the eyes of the world, he only saw that the Qing Di was unparalleled in the world and suppressed the ancient Qing Tian. He only saw wa Huang mending the sky and cutting Ao alone, which was enough to establish a quadrupole. But no one saw the loneliness and helplessness in the hearts of these two people.


    Since ancient times, Xianlu has been lonely. For one word, they have obviously gone too much.


    "Meet the green emperor." Ye Zhong should bow down first. He is in love and reason. The green emperor can accept his worship.


    Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou also looked excited and quickly bowed down. The three are strong Terrans. They are full of admiration for the first holy emperor and the first Heavenly Emperor in Terran history. At the moment, they seriously salute.


    "This..."


    However, when they looked up, their bodies were shocked at the same time, because the figure of the green Emperor just appeared in front of them had disappeared at the moment.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Chong frowned. Because at the moment, the Haotian tower was silent, as if the emperor wa had only left this sentence in it.


    "The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven once said that it should not be the real body of the Qing emperor to find the Qing emperor. It is mostly just a wisp of obsession and a shadow." Taoist Wu Hou frowned for a moment and spoke seriously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Zhong Li both nodded and thought it should be so. It is likely that what they saw was just a scene of ages ago. Otherwise, how powerful the real emperor of heaven is, and the breath he left can absolutely turn the earthquake into powder.


    If the real body is here, even ye chongyouhao Tianta and two pieces of Qingdi copper are useless and will be instantly turned into ashes.


    "The life and death of the green emperor is indeed a mystery, and no one knows." a moment later, ye Chong sighed. Although he guessed the ending after seeing the words of the Yellow Emperor, he couldn''t help sighing at the moment.


    There are too many secrets about the Qing emperor. As the first emperor of heaven, he left endless reveries to future generations. I don''t know if the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky saw this back. If he did, he would be the emperor of heaven. I don''t know what would happen. Because in legend, the five heavenly emperors since ancient times are invisible, and each Heavenly Emperor has lived in a different era.


    "Don''t think too much. There are many things that even the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven can''t understand, not to mention us? This is a place for the green emperor''s latent cultivation. It''s very unusual. The opportunity is rare. Don''t waste it." a moment later, Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth, and he himself began to look carefully and observe every inch of the area covered by the Haotian tower.


    After a moment, ye Chong sighed and joined the search.


    On the Taoist platform, you can occasionally see some Ancient Runes. It seems that they were left by the Qing emperor at that time. They should be the experience of cultivation, but many of them are incomprehensible, which may be the perception of the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    However, although Ye Zhong couldn''t understand it, he asked xiaolun to burn down these experiences, which may be useful in the future. In addition, there are not many other things. It''s hard to imagine that there will be nothing in the latent cultivation place of a Heavenly Emperor.


    "No, look there..."


    Zhong Li suddenly frowned and looked ugly.


    "Feathers?"


    "It looks a bit like the feathers on the body of a feathered corpse, but it is more sacred and transparent."


    Ye Chong was close to Taoist priest Wu Hou. At the same time, he was shocked and looked a little ugly. These feathers are really similar to the feathers on the body of the eclosion corpse encountered before, but they have a holy smell and will not be evil.


    "Feather, feather..." Wu Houdao frowned and spoke hard after a long time. "It''s not going to happen. It''s really a flying fairy... Or, after a certain level, if you want to become an immortal, you must take this step. Success is an immortal and failure is a corpse?"


    Zhong Li took a breath and said, "what? It''s impossible! How can the green emperor be like those feathered corpses we met before? Feathered can be an immortal, but there has been no such evidence since ancient times. We see too many feathered corpses!"


    "Why are there feathered corpses? If a corpse changes, it will turn into a zombie. Feathered corpses are obviously different. It is likely that they are really related to immortals... Why did the Qing emperor leave so many enemy corpses? Maybe he wanted to take all his enemies to become immortals together!" Wu Houdao''s eyes were hot.


    "But he didn''t take them away after all. You can see all the bodies turned into feathered corpses... Maybe even the Qing Emperor himself turned into feathered corpses..." Zhong Li glanced, but when he said this, he shivered.


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t expect this possibility, but they deliberately didn''t say it. At the moment, they were called out by the clock, and all three felt their scalp cold.


    On that day, the three of them had experienced the first World War in the Shenxu. The breath and evil thoughts of the Qing emperor were strong enough to be indescribable. If he turned into a corpse, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. With the temperament of the green emperor, even if you can''t become an immortal, you won''t let yourself become an immortal... What''s more, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven came this time. He must have found something. It''s not up to us to worry about this kind of thing." Ye Chong sighed a moment later and said.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li look better. As the last of the five heavenly emperors, the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian, since he has been here, if he finds anything wrong, he will probably solve it and will not leave an end to future generations.


    "The time is not right. After the Qing emperor left here, he should have gone to the God ruins. Maybe he came back in his old age, but it should be after the wa emperor left..." Ye Chong suddenly frowned and thought of this problem.


    As far as he knows, after preaching, the Qing emperor should have entered the God ruins. After burying his evil thoughts in the Qing emperor''s cave, he left his hindhand and entered the depths of the God ruins.


    After the Qing emperor entered the God ruins, WA Huang entered the God ruins for at least hundreds of years. At that time, most of her strength was inferior and she did not enter the ten thousand Dragon Nest. By the time wa Huang can enter, it should be her old age. The emperor Wa is the holy emperor, with a life span of 9000 years. The time span here is too long. It is difficult to infer whether the Qing emperor has returned here for ten thousand years.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. The green Emperor may not be dead, or he may have become an immortal, but one thing is certain. The green emperor certainly didn''t fall here and became a secret all his life. Our strength is too poor to explore, so we''d better go..." after ye Zhong was silent for a long time, he shook his head slightly. The green emperor''s life is full of legends. At the moment, there is no evidence, and he guessed wildly, Just disrespectful to the Qing emperor.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li nodded at the same time. They also remembered some feelings of the Qing emperor''s cultivation. Although they couldn''t use it at the moment, they also got benefits and agreed to leave at the moment.

 Chapter 722

    He stepped back down from the Taoist platform slowly. At the moment when ye Chong and his party left, he saw the green emperor''s breath originally wrapped around the green emperor''s copper block. At this moment, it flickered slightly, and then disappeared into the green awn. From this moment on, these two earthy yellow copper blocks have nothing to do with the Qing emperor.


    "Is there only one chance? If you want to see the emperor of heaven, you can only have one chance. If you miss it, you can only come in by your own strength?" Ye Chong stared at the front, looked dignified and thought carefully.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li also looked strange. Everything seemed to be accurate, just to let them enter the Taoist platform once. It seemed that the role of the three of them was to bring the sigh of Wa Huang to a figure left by the Qing emperor in ancient times.


    Soon, a corner of the gap broken by the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven was slowly restored to its original state. At this moment, even if it came with the emperor''s soldiers, it was impossible to enter it again.


    Staring at this scene, people have a very strange feeling, as if there is an invisible hand behind the scenes, sticking out from a certain direction, and then controlling everything.


    "Is it true that the Qing emperor is not dead yet?" Ye Zhong came to this answer after pondering for a long time.


    However, even if this guess is true, at the moment, they are unable to continue to explore this point. The bronze block of the Qing emperor has been restored to its original state, and they have lost the qualification to continue talking about the secret of the Qing emperor. With the strength of Ye Chong and his party at the moment, if they want to forcibly enter the Taoist platform, the only end is death, and there will be no second one.


    "Let''s go." after a long time, Taoist Wu Hou had to admit his fate. Although he still didn''t get much benefit at the moment, the only way was to leave, because he lost the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. No one knew what would happen if he continued.


    After they stepped back, they searched around the Daotai for a long time, but they didn''t see the second way out. Zhong Li carefully calculated for a moment, and then determined that only after leaving here first could they have the opportunity to exit xihuangfeng.


    At present, even if they were very helpless, the three of them had to walk out along the original road, but at the moment when they came to the corridor that prevented the crystal coffin, their faces turned white and their hearts were cool.


    All the crystal coffins have been opened. It seems that someone broke the seal with a strong means. There are broken feathers everywhere on the ground, many of which have been crystallized, but this scene makes the surroundings like Jiuyou yellow spring, which is so cold that people feel terrible.


    "Go! Or you''ll die!" Zhong Li''s face lost its color and was almost transparent. At this moment, even without calculation, he understood what might have happened.


    "Ow --"


    In all directions, there was a terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Feathered corpses were walking slowly, but each one was very angry. I''m afraid a wisp of breath can crush people.


    "Bastard, there are many of these eclosion corpses at the level of emperor, even at the level of emperor. Any one in the era without emperor is invincible in the sky and the world. This time it''s a big trouble." Taoist Wu Hou wailed.


    Although these feathered corpses have been dead for many years, and there is no blood and spiritual power in their bodies, their flesh is too terrible. Such a large group appears together, not to mention them. Even if the real emperor comes, they can only retreat. Otherwise, they may be torn directly.


    It''s just that there are Qingdi copper pieces in hand. It happens that they are on the two earthy yellow copper pieces at the moment. The smell of Qingdi disappears, and it''s impossible for ye Chongyi to protect himself.


    "How could this happen! Isn''t this the place where the Qing emperor and the wa emperor are recuperating? The more they look at it, the more they look like a big grave!" Taoist Wu Hou''s eyes twitched and said in a astringent voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the existence of the green emperor shadow is to suppress these things. Now the green emperor shadow disappears and these things are unsealed." Zhong Li''s face is even more ugly.


    "Don''t presume that these things may not be left by the Qing emperor. If these things are in trouble, they should be solved when the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven came in, instead of letting go!" Ye Chong also opened his mouth with an ugly face, but he didn''t think it would be a game set by the Qing emperor.


    But when things get to this point, it doesn''t matter who set the game.


    At the moment, two Jidao holy soldiers were sacrificed at the same time, and then protected by Ye Chong''s Haotian tower, a piece of light was scattered, opening up a way for ye Chong and his party to escape quickly and dare not stay.


    Fortunately, although those feathered corpses are extremely powerful, they don''t have their own divine consciousness and can only rely on instinct. Otherwise, at the moment, so many feathered corpses rush up together, even if they are protected by Jidao holy soldiers.


    However, even so, it still makes people feel numb, because the eclosion corpses can be seen everywhere in the whole Xihuang peak. The number of these eclosion corpses far exceeds the number of crystal coffins, which makes it difficult to understand where they came from.


    "Why do I think someone is secretly dominating everything in order to force us away? Is there any secret inside xihuangfeng that we don''t know?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth, because it''s so strange.


    "No, there are still people who can come here before us?" Zhong Li frowned.


    "Not necessarily, maybe it''s people who don''t know when to come in. It''s not that we can''t survive here, but no matter what''s going on, we don''t have time." Ye Zhong gritted his teeth. He also had a feeling that he was faintly bitten by people, but at the moment, he really couldn''t stop to find out this, so he had to step back.


    Soon, they finally retreated near the entrance of Xihuang peak. After staring at the nearby for a moment, they could only bite their teeth slightly, and then quickly retreated in.


    At the moment of retreating, a faint sigh came out, and the whole Xihuang peak seemed to tremble at the moment.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, ye Chong, who finally withdrew, was slightly shocked, and a touch of incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    This voice is too similar to the voice of Wa Huang, as if wa Huang sighed in his ear.


    "Isn''t the emperor wa dead? How can it be?" Ye Chong gasped. How many years have passed since the time of the emperor Wa and the Qing emperor? Ye Chong still believes that the green emperor is immortal. After all, future generations speculate that he may become an immortal. However, although the whereabouts of Wa Huang in his later years were a mystery, even the interior of Bu Tian cult thought that wa Huang had passed away.


    "Did wa Huang never die, but pretended to be with Xi Huang Feng? She was the one who presided over everything behind her?" Ye Chong frowned and mused. This idea was really a little disrespectful, and even he might not believe it.


    Soon, ye Chong''s body completely retreated into the channel. At the moment he retreated into the channel, the whole channel began to twist and turned into a fog in front of him.


    When ye Zhong saw clearly again, the three of them had appeared on the side of Linghu Lake outside Xihuang peak again.


    If ye Chong hadn''t got a part of Xi Huang Jing, he would almost doubt that his recent experience was just a big dream.


    "It seems that someone presides over everything behind your back, but I don''t know who it is. Boy, the water of mending the sky is also very deep!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned for a long time and sighed.


    Zhong Li opened his mouth and didn''t say much.


    Even by their means, they have a little more fear of xihuangfeng at the moment.


    Soon, the two men quietly left with the heaven swallowing bowl, leaving Ye Chong alone in Xihuang cave.


    Ye Zhong didn''t leave. His goal has been achieved this time, and he has also obtained the seal of the emperor passed by the Qing emperor. In addition, he has obtained the opening hand of sky mending education before, that is, he has two more magical powers on hand, and he can take the last step and embark on the road of the real strongest king.


    "The Donghuang bell will end sooner or later. Tianmen and Donghuang demon clan can''t give up so soon. In other words, there''s not much time left for me... Many things have to be solved after all."


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he sat directly in Xihuang peak and began to meditate.


    The last holy palace in the holy palace realm, the magical powers previously accumulated in the holy palace, plus the magical powers obtained during this trip, these things are the root of Ye Chong''s strength. We must meditate and understand everything.


    "After cutting the path and sealing the emperor in the future, and even becoming a saint, I must find a chance to enter xihuangfeng again. I don''t believe everything will be so simple." Ye Chong said to himself, but there are too many things to be solved at present.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, three months passed. In these three months, ye Chong was secretly repairing in Xihuang cave. No one knows what he got after he entered Xihuang peak.


    "Donghuang demon clan, Tianmen, golden Dynasty and other forces have held a grand meeting of wanjiao in the holy city of Donghuang people. They have sent out invitations to invite people from all over the world to participate. There are two invitations to make up the sky, one for make up the sky and the other for the Holy Son!"


    After March, elder Mo min summoned Ye Chong, who was closed, and handed out a gilded invitation. He looked very dignified.


    "The grand meeting of all religions?" Ye Zhong frowned and didn''t understand for a moment.


    "It is said that the Donghuang bell in the Shenxu caused some great religions that had long been lurking in the dark of history. Someone really dug up a lot of things near the Donghuang bell! Now everyone is rubbing their hands and wants to continue to go deep into the Donghuang bell and get everything... It is said that this wanjiao grand meeting is not just for us to mend the sky, but for the other three wastelands The strong join hands to oppress the eastern wasteland. Let''s hand over what we got from the Eastern imperial bell. "The inexplicable elder sighed.

 Chapter 723

    "What''s in the Donghuang bell? Can someone else come out alive after entering?" Ye Chong frowned. He knew what was in the Donghuang bell best.


    "I''m not sure about this, but it''s said that some things have been spread, which are related to immortals. Otherwise, the other three barren people won''t be so impulsive, and the eastern barren religions won''t join hands to hold a grand meeting of all religions. At the moment, the cult leader is still closed to death. Only the Holy Son and the holy daughter can go on behalf of our church." inexplicably old.


    Ye Chong frowned. The other party sent two invitations. If you feel reasonable, at least two people should be sent to mend the sky. Most of the other party knew that the leader of mending the sky was closing the four levels. That is, although the other party didn''t say it clearly, he wanted to go to the human holy city with Lingyue.


    "There won''t be any conspiracy?" Ye Zhong thought for a moment. The matter of the Eastern Emperor bell is too big. If he is not careful, he is likely to be killed. After all, the wanjiao conference is not just talking, and all heroes may appear.


    "There should be some small fights and provocations, but there should be no turning over. After all, this time, the other three famine forces oppressed the eastern famine together, and the big religions would not cause civil strife at this time." Mo Min said.


    Ye nodded again. After thinking for a moment, he said, "what do other guys say except me?"


    "It is said that the prince of God of the golden divine Dynasty will certainly appear in this universal religious event. In addition to him, the Dragon alien, the emperor devouring heaven and Qiu Taiyi will appear, and the other three famine Tianjiao should also appear. In a sense, this universal religious event is actually a collision of the four famine Tianjiao, although I don''t know the purpose of the organizer , whether he really came for the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but one thing is certain that this grand event is rare in a hundred years. "Elder Mo min sighed.


    Ye nodded again. If it is such a grand event, bu Tian cult, as a great eastern famine cult, can''t miss it in emotion and reason. It must participate. Moreover, ye Zhong secretly guessed that in addition to the Tianjiao in the world, some real giants might appear. Therefore, it''s right to talk about the occasion of the universal church event in the Terran holy city.


    After half a day''s discussion, ye Zhong finally made a decision and went on the road with Lingyue and several sky mending disciples to participate in the grand gathering of all ethnic groups in the human holy city. After all, this event can''t be missed. It involves a lot of interest exchange and various famine situations. Even if he knows that it is likely to be targeted, ye Zhong has to appear.


    Before the trip, for the sake of safety and security, Lingyue sealed the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone in the sea of knowledge, which has been in case, ready to take action at any time.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue were followed by Ye Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo. In those days, they both fought with Ye Chong in order to mend the sky. However, up to now, more than a year has passed since the battle of Shenxu. In addition, ye Chong alone blocked the Tianmen army, picked a stronghold of Donghuang demon family and forcibly killed Xin Jinpeng, The two have lost their qualification to compete with Ye Chong for the throne of son. Even in a sense, they are quite convinced of Ye Chong, because they know very well that they can''t do similar things.


    Before leaving, ye Chong had a friendly discussion with the two and determined that they didn''t want to make trouble, but really wanted to participate in the wanjiao event. After that, ye Chong didn''t refuse them, but the four went on the road together.


    A group of four people went all the way north. In order to hide their whereabouts, they didn''t take a dragon boat, but flew directly for nearly half a month, surpassing thousands of mountains and rivers. I don''t know how many miles they traveled, and finally approached the Terran holy city in the middle of the Eastern wilderness.


    The Terran holy city is the absolute center of the eastern wasteland. On this holy land of cultivation, there is no big city that can compare with it. Many people may not know that there is Eastern famine, but they must know that the Terran has a holy city.


    At this moment, the late autumn has come and the cool wind is everywhere, but the area where the Terran holy city is located still looks as soft as spring.


    The Terran holy city is located on a flat ground, extremely open, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. In addition to the main city, there are many satellite cities, densely standing in the four fields.


    The road leading to the holy city of the Terran is very wide. Even prehistoric beasts can pass through. Except ordinary mortals, strong people can be seen flying through the sky from time to time.


    However, these mortals have been completely used to it. No one made a surprised voice or looked more. It seems that there are two completely different worlds between mortals and warriors.


    At this stage, ye Chong and his party didn''t fly in the sky, but fell to the ground and walked slowly. It''s rare to come once. Naturally, they should have a good look at the scenery of the Terran holy city.


    Less than 500 miles away from the Terran holy city, towering castles can be seen on both sides of the mainland. There are a lot of strong people stationed inside, which is obviously used to protect the Terran holy city.


    When it was less than 200 miles away from the Terran holy city, the number of mortals on the road decreased significantly. There are chariots galloping and wild demons everywhere. Although there is no feeling of panic, it is also noticeable. It seems that the situation here has changed recently, and the strong players from all sides are approaching.


    Among the people at the moment, ye Chong and his party belong to the most low-key group. They walk quietly without causing any trouble. At the same time, they look around with great interest. They look like rural steamed stuffed buns entering the city.


    For ye Chong''s appearance, the spirit moon behind him smiled without saying anything, while ye Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo began to regret why they followed this guy this time. They looked like they had never seen the world. It was a shame.


    But ye Chong himself was in high spirits. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he pulled the pedestrians on the road and asked, "it''s late autumn. How can this human holy city look alive now?"


    "Young man, isn''t it right to come to the Terran holy city for the first time? It''s normal. The Terran holy city was the imperial capital when the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven founded the Xia Dynasty. It has been like spring since ancient times." someone replied.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the human holy city was the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Shouldn''t it? The golden Dynasty, which now controls the holy city of the Terran, is the successor of the great Xia Dynasty?" Ye Zhong asked this question in a daze.


    "Cut, are you illiterate? In the chaos of 50000 years ago, the great Xia Dynasty was divided into nine dynasties. Now who can say he is orthodox? The golden Dynasty is just lucky and just controls the holy city of the Terran." someone turned his mouth and was obviously unhappy with the golden Dynasty.


    "The great Xia Dynasty is divided into nine divine dynasties. I see." Ye Zhong nodded. No wonder today''s golden Dynasty is strong, but it does not have the strength to unify the four wastelands. Even in the eastern wasteland, it is just one of the top forces.


    But even so, you can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. From this, you can see how powerful the great Xia Dynasty was during its prosperity. I''m afraid the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty said that the world was dormant at that time.


    "In this way, the Huangdao dragon spirit is mostly related to the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. It may be left by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. No wonder this method is the town cult magic power of the golden God Dynasty. The holy city is the God capital of the great Xia God Dynasty, and everything must be done carefully." Ye Chong said to himself, and then gave orders to Lingyue and others.


    The latter three were very speechless, and only Ye Chongyi didn''t care about the human holy city at the beginning. The three of them knew that this was the land of the golden God Dynasty. In terms of the relationship between the two religions, they must be vigilant.


    After another fifty miles, the legendary human holy city, the main city, finally appeared in front of everyone. This ancient city is very majestic. The tall city wall is like a real dragon lying on its side. It is continuous. I don''t know what kind of stone it is made of. It looks like it is shining with all its luster.


    Just look at the past from a distance, you can feel an unspeakable spirit, as if there was something to collapse forever.


    Ye Zhong guessed that this was mostly a trace of breath left by the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky. He suppressed the ages and settled down on the human holy city, which made the city still look like the past after so many years.


    However, although the name of today''s Terran holy city remains the same, it has long been not a holy city exclusive to Terrans. All the families of the four wastelands haunt this city. After all, this is the most prosperous place in the East wasteland. Many events have taken place here since ancient times.


    After entering the human holy city through the huge city gate, ye Chong found that the ancient city is many times larger than expected and magnificent to the extreme. If you don''t fly, it will take a day to pass through the city simply based on the strength of ordinary people''s feet. If you want to walk around the streets of the city, you may not be able to do it in three months, Enough to see how huge the city is.


    The holy city of Terrans is extremely prosperous, with numerous temples, magnificent ancient streets, restaurants, auction houses, gambling houses, etc. it can be said that all kinds of worldly enjoyment are available here, with extreme luxury. Mortals and monks are also mixed here, so people can''t easily tell whether the person in front of them is an ordinary person or an elder of a great religion.


    Because there are too many big people haunting here, and these big people like to hide their identity and pretend to be mortals. In the past, there were many cases in which some children of aristocratic families who didn''t have eyes angered some people in big religions and were directly photographed as dead city meat patties.


    Now, no matter how domineering they are in other places, as long as they are in the holy city of the Terran, the strong of all parties are very calm. No one dares to talk nonsense, but turns into a graceful gentleman and walks around.

 Chapter 724

    His eyes circle around the human holy city, but ye Chong finds that he really hasn''t seen the world. This ancient city is incomparably huge and its layout is very exquisite. Some large arrays can be seen vaguely, but these large arrays are natural and usually look like ordinary decorations. But ye Chong could see that if necessary, these large arrays would become real battle arrays. Even if the emperor came, how many died.


    It''s no wonder that the Terran holy city has been standing for thousands of years. In this place, even if the saints come, they don''t dare to do it at will.


    And there is no saint in the world, which makes this place more extraordinary. It can be said that the eastern barren is the most important city in the four wasteland. This is the holy city of the people. The Terran city is not broken, but the Terran is not defeated.


    On the edge of the bustling street, you can''t see a lot of palaces in time. They are like fairy palaces in myths and legends. They are exquisite and simple.


    "What is this place?" Ye Zhong asked people from time to time.


    Lingyue was speechless and shook her head behind Ye Chong. It was obviously the first time to see him like this. The other two, yexingyu and Ouyang Ruo, held their forehead with one hand and couldn''t speak.


    "Here, this is an inn opened by Qingyan palace of Donghuang University. It has been open for thousands of years. It''s pretty good, but if you want to live well, you can go to the front. There are some older Inns there." a passer-by kindly pointed out.


    "For thousands of years, the inn made of palace is just good..." Ye Chong was speechless and felt that he underestimated the human holy city too much.


    The eastern wasteland is the holy land of cultivation among the four wastelands, while the eastern wasteland is the most prosperous area of the eastern wasteland, and the human holy city is the first city in the central region. In a word, it means that this city is unique in the world.


    Not far away, I saw a lot of palaces, very broad and resplendent.


    "This is the so-called better Inn?" Ye Zhong nodded. Although the area here is smaller, it is obviously more pleasing to the eye.


    "Boy, is this your first time to come to the holy city of Terrans? This place is a small auction house... But people without certain wealth are not eligible to enter it." someone nearby replied.


    "Small auction store..." Ye Chong was speechless again and very messy, because the palace was too big, and the auction house with tens of thousands of people was labeled with a small word.


    Soon, ye Chong saw some pavilions suspended in the air, very regular, rotating slightly around, looking like a heavenly palace.


    "Uncle, this is my first time to come to the holy city of the Terran. I don''t know where this is." this time, ye Chong was very conscious and admitted that he was the first time to come.


    "The young man is very modest," the old man glanced at him and said faintly, "this is an ordinary restaurant. There are not ten or eight in the holy city. The taste of this restaurant is OK and the price is OK. Young man, you can try it."


    Ye Chong touched his nose and was speechless.


    The old man continued: "if you are interested, go to ha. It''s just that there are no spirit stones here, only really valuable things, such as magic medicine, magic talisman and spirit source. It should be said that in the human holy city, spirit stones have no meaning, and many things have to be bartered."


    Ye Zhong nodded. This time, he really had a long experience. Even in the eastern wasteland and southern regions, the circulating currency is still all kinds of spiritual stones, but in the eastern wasteland and central regions, the spiritual stones are used by ordinary mortals, and in the human holy city, the spiritual stones are no longer the circulating currency.


    "You have to change the elixir for a meal. This place..." Ye Chong shook his head and was speechless.


    "Don''t be deceived. I don''t know yet. Although the spirit stone here can''t be used as a commodity, the spirit source can." Ouyang Ruo had to remind him in the rear. He was afraid that ye Chongzhen would really take out a pile of magic medicine to trade with others.


    "Nuo, this is it. When we went out, the elder gave us four ten thousand spiritual sources. This is the most important thing for the cultivation of the emperor." Ouyang Ruo took out a pebble sized transparent stone with faint light and threw it to Ye Chong. There was spiritual liquid flowing in it.


    Ye reconnected and nodded after taking a closer look. After cutting the way and sealing the emperor, it was too slow to simply absorb the aura of heaven and earth from heaven and earth. It felt like a drop in the bucket. In addition to being able to practice in the ancient land with rich aura of heaven and earth, the most convenient way to practice is to directly refine these spiritual sources.


    Therefore, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, Lingyuan has become the most circulating currency.


    "What are we doing in this place with 10000 Lingyuan?" Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really not enough. For example, in the restaurant we went to just now, 10000 Lingyuan is estimated to be only enough for a few meals." Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. At least he and Lingyue are the holy children and saints of the sky mending sect. When traveling, they bring such a little spiritual source. Is the sky mending sect not afraid of losing face?


    "In that case, we don''t have to consider staying in the large inn just now. We''d better find a clean and cheap place to live." Ye Chong led the way and walked for a moment, and finally came to a quite clean place.


    This is a piece of earthly buildings. It is not tall, but there are many pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. There is a feeling of returning to nature in this Terran holy city.


    "Gee, it''s a nice place, or we''ll live here. The price should not be high." Ye Zhong appreciated the place very much and felt quiet.


    "Son, do you really want to live here?" the night Star rain was behind Ye Chong, and his face changed slightly, a little ugly.


    "Well, the price here is not very high, is it? But yes, it''s strange to occupy such a place in such a luxurious place. But this place is really good." Ye Zhong thought for a moment and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really want to live here?" Lingyue suddenly looked back and smiled at Ye Chong with a very kind smile.


    Ye Chong subconsciously felt that his scalp was a little cold. He looked back at ouyangruo and yexingyu, but saw that they both turned their heads and looked at other places, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    "Elder brother, this place can live, right?" ye Chongfei quickly pulled a passing warrior and asked.


    "Tut Tut, young man, you can. It''s brave to follow one around and dare to live here." the martial artist glanced at Lingyue, and a startling color appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Chong with a smile.


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know where this is. Why don''t you introduce it?" Ye Zhong asked for advice very modestly and had a bad hunch at the same time.


    The man glanced at Ye Chong and smiled very obscene. Then he whispered, "young man, have you found that most of the people here are young men, and none of the girls have seen? Because this is the most famous jade girl''s room in the holy city, don''t you know?"


    Ye Chong turned black and said, "this is the legendary yunvzhai?"


    "Of course it''s the legendary yunvzhai!" the warrior patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and sighed infinitely, "This place is a famous romantic place in the four wastelands. Especially at night, lights are bright everywhere, and beautiful buildings and jade buildings appear in the sky. The most important thing is that it is said that the jade girls of the generation of yunvzhai want to be born recently. I think the Holy Son, divine son and Tianjiao will come here secretly. Boy, the girls around you are good, so don''t join in the fun, You can''t compete with those saints and children. "


    "It is said that there are many saints and children of each generation who have a deep relationship with the contemporary heirs of yunvzhai. They have become romantic past events. I don''t know who the yunvzhai of this generation will eventually follow!"


    "Do you think the emperor of the golden Dynasty, the local snake, can monopolize the Ao head, or that hypocrite Qiu Taiyi can bow down under the pomegranate skirt?"


    "I think ye Chong and ye Tiandi have a better chance. The descendants of each generation of yunvzhai choose the strongest people in that life. Although both sides don''t live together, they forget each other in the Jianghu. This is also excellent!"


    "I don''t want to think too much. I''d better take a quiet look at the talent of the contemporary jade girl."


    Some people around sighed. Fortunately, when entering the city, in order to avoid trouble, Lingyue covered up her appearance a little, otherwise ye Chong might have brought her to this place and might have been misunderstood.


    Ye Chong is very speechless at the moment. Looking at the pavilions behind him, he can''t imagine that this is the most famous Fengyue place yunvzhai in the Terran holy city.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, if you really want to live here, I''ll go out of my way. In addition to the 10000 spiritual sources given to us by the elders, I have more than 20000 spiritual sources on hand, so I''ll give you that money together." Ouyang Ruo gathered together and handed Ye Chong a heaven and earth ring, showing a smile you know.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, we''ll take elder martial sister to other places for a temporary stay. Just stay here. I also have 20000 spiritual sources here. Don''t be polite to younger martial brother if it''s not enough to get it again." yexingyu also handed over a heaven and earth ring with a smile, which is very kind and amiable.


    Ye Chong was very speechless, but he was not polite. He directly blacked the Lingyuan in the two Heaven and earth rings, and then he was ready to turn around and leave. First find a place to stay and talk about others.


    Lingyue looked at him with a smile until she saw that ye Chong was really not interested in this place, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Chong''s scalp felt numb for a while. For others, even the emperor, he was not afraid. She was the current senior sister and the master of previous lives. If she wanted to do it, she was definitely not an opponent.

 Chapter 725

    The holy city of Terrans is surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. It is like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. A winding river passes around. You can see huge painted boats swimming in the river. The sound of silk and bamboo comes from it. It is melodious and pleasant. People can''t help stopping here.


    Those who appear here are young strong people. Many people come here intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone''s eyes can''t help falling where the jade girl Zhai is, as if they were expecting something.


    This atmosphere makes Ye Zhong cry and laugh at the moment. He hasn''t heard that there are women in this place. Now he wants to leave first and talk about others.


    Suddenly, a jade boat came across the sky and directly came to the place above the yunvzhai. The way God Xi flowed, the fog was boundless around, and the rosy clouds twinkled. It was ethereal and holy to the extreme.


    The strange and graceful sound of the flute doesn''t know where it comes from. It seems to spread to the four directions with the winding river. People can''t help but indulge in it, as if they had been washed into their hearts.


    "Yunvzhai, the jade girl in the world is coming!"


    "Shan Miaozhu, it must be this person! I''ve heard that the current saint of yunvzhai will be born recently. It coincides with the grand gathering of all religions. Many saints of great religions didn''t want to come here, but they came here for her!"


    "She is the saint of the world and the future master of the jade girl studio. If she really appears, I don''t know how many saints and sons of God will fight openly and secretly for her!"


    "Beauty is a disaster. She looks at the city. She''s talking about Shan Miaozhu. It''s hard to imagine what kind of charm she has. She has let many saints abandon the saints in the church just to see her fairy face!"


    All kinds of sighs came out. Many people knew that they didn''t have any chance to communicate with the future owner of the jade girl Zhai, but at the moment they were still very excited and went crazy to see Shan Miaozhu more closely.


    The jade boat emits treasure light and slowly falls on the winding river. On the jade boat, a girl in a white skirt just stands on it at will. She sees the breeze blowing, outlining her perfect figure to the extreme, moving to the extreme.


    Here, most of them are martial artists, and everyone''s eyesight is excellent. At the moment, almost everyone''s eyes burst out treasure light, and they can clearly see the girl''s face.


    She is like the bright moon spitting clouds, relegated immortals facing the dust, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, Shenxiu connotation, ice flesh and jade bones, almost made in heaven. Such a face can be said to be extremely perfect and can''t pick out a flaw.


    Anyone who sees her, even a woman, is obsessed with her.


    Even ye Chong''s heart swings at the moment. A moment later, he takes a breath and wakes up. With his cultivation and concentration, how could he swing in his heart at this time?


    At this moment, ye Chong raised a doubt about this woman. Does she have such charm?


    At the moment, she is 16 or 17 years old, but she has become a beautiful girl. She is as beautiful as fairy jade and lanolin. Her temperament is like fairy, ice flesh and jade bone, which is soul stirring.


    "Sure enough, it''s her. Dan Miaozhu, the fairy of the world, has long heard that she is a Jade Maiden in the Jade Maiden studio. Her appearance is unparalleled. She is one of the four beauties in Donghuang. Unfortunately, she was born in such a big religion and is destined to be a disaster for her beauty." Ouyang Ruo sighed and shook her head slightly, as if she was very sorry.


    Although the name of yunvzhai is very nice, this great religion with a long history has been a place of wind and moon since ancient times. It is said that their disciples have to be born into the world and walk in the world of mortals before they can cultivate a supreme holy heart.


    However, this process is only for girls. It is doomed to be full of suffering. You can''t get true love in your life. A pair of jade arms and ten thousand people pillows.


    However, Shan Miaozhu looks peerless at the moment, but there is no smell of dust. Instead, it has a taste of relegated immortals. It is worthy of the name of a jade girl. It looks dusty and holy.


    This is in sharp contrast to the impression of yunvzhai on the world. In the conjecture of many people, the jade girl in the world should be enchanting, charming and natural. But unexpectedly, she was like a relegated fairy, dusty and holy.


    But it was this holy feeling, like a relegated immortal, that made her look like a god ring, which made her look forward to it.


    "Gee, even if there are saints in the world, few people can have such a holy breath." someone opened his mouth and seemed to sigh and daydream.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene with a dull look. He slowly breathed out and recovered his heart. He didn''t believe that this woman could have such a breath.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, don''t you just want to stay in the jade girl''s room? I don''t know if you can become the guest of the jade girl in the world in your capacity." yexingyu smiled.


    The nearby spirit moon also turned to look at Ye Chong and didn''t speak.


    Ye Chong smiled and said: "I''m not qualified, and I don''t think it''s just me, even the son of God and the son of God from the four wastelands... The yunvzhai is very smart. Now what they put forward is not a simple jade girl, but an existence like a saint. If they want the current saint, the son of God and the little Lord to fight for her, the winner will win in the end It''s even exaggerating to say that Shan Miaozhu is the most beautiful bait and can be transferred into the world. "


    Ling Yue was thoughtful. After taking a deep look at Ye Chong, she didn''t open her mouth. After all, she is the saint of mending the sky. It is no longer appropriate for such a place to appear. Naturally, she can''t make a rash comment.


    Ouyang Ruo glanced at Ye Chongyi and said: "Son of God, you''d better not talk nonsense, so as not to offend everyone in the world. It is said that when Shan Miaozhu was born, the sky fell into the fairy light, and many big religions originally wanted to take her as a saint. Unfortunately, Tianji Pavilion calculated that she was born with many disasters. If she didn''t enter the dust, she would die early, and she would definitely not be 20 years old. If she didn''t have to, who would like to enter the dust? She was born beautiful and holy , by no means romantic. "


    "There is such a saying. Where did you learn it?" Ye Zhong looked at Ouyang like a smile.


    "As long as people walking through the middle of the eastern wasteland basically know, Shan Miaozhu''s jade girl comes out of the mud without being dyed, and she washes clean ripples without being a demon. If she hadn''t been red and thin, she wouldn''t have become a jade girl in the world." Ouyang Ruo said that he was very protective of Shan Miaozhu.


    "I see." Ye Chong nodded and stopped arguing with him, but said faintly, "this Shan Miaozhu is really not simple. She said that she should not only be reduced to the surface compared with the saints in the world. With the posture of saints, people''s hearts have been deduced to be very close."


    "Shua -"


    In the field, the light flashed slightly, and Shan Miaozhu nodded slightly in several directions, but the jade face was still cold. Then her body moved and disappeared in the field.


    It seems that in addition to her appearance, she shan Miaozhu has appeared here to tell the world.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the directions she specially looked at, but they all felt some extraordinary breath. If ye Chong guessed well, those directions should be the son of Da Jiao who was familiar with Shan Miaozhu.


    The crowd reluctantly dispersed, and Shan Miaozhu was born, which actually attracted all the eyes of the whole Terran holy city. Even the upcoming wanjiao event can''t compare with the back of Shan Miaozhu.


    Shan Miaozhu is famous all over the world, and no one picked up the red pill. She is destined to be famous all over the world. I don''t know how many holy sons, divine sons, princes and young masters will fight for her. I''m afraid there will be more variables because of her appearance.


    Ye Chong and his entourage also left the area where yunvzhai was located and temporarily found a quiet inn to stay. There was still a certain time before the grand meeting of all religions. They didn''t want to be exposed to people so quickly, so they didn''t go to the palace prepared by the golden God Dynasty for all religions, but kept a relatively low profile.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know tonight. You three must want to go to the jade girl''s room very much?" between the elegant halls of the inn, Lingyue recovered her original appearance, looked beautiful and spoke faintly.


    Hearing the speech, not only Ye Chong, but also Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu''s heads are shaking like rattles.


    Lingyue Road: "You don''t have to think about it. I don''t mean anything else, but at present, the situation of mending heaven is not good. We don''t know much about many things. At this moment, we can''t sit and wait before the grand meeting of all religions. Instead, we should take the initiative to understand the situation in the holy city. Therefore, if you want to go, I don''t know ¡£¡±


    Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu looked at each other and nodded slightly. Ye Chong looked at the spirit moon. A moment later, he smiled and said, "I understand."


    They both smile. With the relationship between Ye Chong and Lingyue, they have lived and died together for a long time. Needless to say, both sides understand.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Let''s deal with this matter. Just wait here quietly for news." Ouyang Ruo was very aggressive. He waved his hand and took yexingyu and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    "Shan Miaozhu is one of the four beauties of the eastern wasteland and the most earthly woman in the world. If you dare to mess around, I''ll tell rourourou to go." Lingyue suddenly heard and looked motionless.


    Ye Chong smiled, walked forward and gently pulled Lingyue''s bright wrist. Lingyue wanted to struggle, but ye Chong''s hand was like a steel ring, tightly clasped on her wrist.


    "Elder martial sister, you used to be one of the four beauties of the Western wasteland, and now you are the first of the four beauties of the eastern wasteland. Do you think I would do such a stupid thing?" Ye Zhong chuckled.


    Lingyue''s pretty face was slightly red, but she didn''t give in at all and looked at Ye Chong.


    At the rear, Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu spit blood together: "senior brother Shengzi, if you dare to rob Shan Miaozhu with us, we will rebel!"

 Chapter 726

    After leaving the temporary residence, Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu seem to have completely forgotten their entanglement with Ye Chong. Instead, they show an obscene smile and rub their hands and say, "elder martial brother Shengzi, it''s rare to come to the human holy city. Let''s find a place to have two drinks first and explore the current situation of the human holy city by the way. This is for our sky mending education."


    "Well, elder martial brother Shengzi, there are three romantic places in the human holy city, which are famous and famous. In addition to the yunvzhai, there are also the bright moon building and the backyard palace. You can decide where to go. Don''t worry, younger martial brother Lingyuan, I''ll take charge." night Xingyu''s elegant hands look down on the heroes in the world, but his words are extremely obscene and speechless.


    Ye Chong looked at the two people. He was stunned at first, and then couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "your feelings were pretended in front of elder martial sister Lingyue?"


    Ouyang Ruo sighed and said fiercely, "anyway, elder martial sister is your people. It''s no use for us to pretend. The position of Saint son can''t compete with you. If you want to compete with us for Shan Miaozhu, we''ll rebel together!"


    Ye Chong is more speechless. He looks at Ye Xingyu and nods with approval. They will fight with Ye Chong if ye importantly dares to make Shan Miaozhu''s idea.


    The leaves were very weak. After a moment, she sighed, "well, you two has the final say. You can rest assured that if I dare to sell the bamboo shoot to you, you won''t tell me the Lun Yue sister, I''m afraid Ye Ling won''t let me go."


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu nodded deeply when they heard the speech. They naturally know ye Rou''s temperament. If ye Chongzhen really dares to mess around, as long as ye Rou knows, they will chase him to the ends of the earth.


    Ouyang Ruo was very natural and unrestrained at the moment. He waved and bullied his way: "well, elder martial brother Shengzi, since the matter has been settled, there is nothing to say. We only talk about the wind and moon tonight, not anything else. Anyway, elder martial sister doesn''t know what you don''t say!"


    After that, Ouyang Ruo pushed Ye Chong out of the Inn and came to the street.


    At night, the sky of the Terran holy city is gorgeous, the moon is like water waves, and there are stars lighting around, making the city more gorgeous and luxurious at night.


    "It is said that the holy city of the human race was forged by the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. It is the place where the gods of the great Xia Dynasty are located. Although 100000 years have passed, it is said that many buildings left by the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven in those years have been intact. Of course, these buildings are in the hands of the great church. If they are repaired at random, they are basically not qualified to contact. I have also mastered one or two places, but this trip If we want to hide our identity, we won''t take elder martial brother Shengzi with you. "Night Xingyu explained.


    "The holy city of the human race is worthy of its reputation." hearing the speech, ye Chong can only sigh. The gods left by the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven are all extraordinary.


    "Well, let''s go to yunvzhai tonight. Anyway, yunvzhai tonight must be overcrowded. It''s good for us to find out who has come to the Terran holy city." Ouyang Ruo thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    Ye Zhong nodded. In fact, he was also interested in the jade girl Shan Miaozhu. He was really curious about what ancient Sutra the woman practiced, which could make her heart lose in a moment.


    At night, the Terran holy city is definitely not quiet. There are pedestrians in the streets. Laughter, shouting and silk and bamboo sound come from all kinds of ancient temples, giving people a feeling of heaven and man.


    In this Terran holy city, there are swords and shadows of the martial world, as well as luxury intoxication belonging to ordinary people. In such a place, if you are not careful, you will be unstable, and you will make no progress in this life.


    "More than 90% of the inhabitants of the Terran holy city are martial arts, but they are so luxurious. I don''t know how many people here have fallen and forgotten their cultivation." Ye Chong sighed after walking for a moment.


    "That''s not true. If you think so, senior brother Shengzi, you will be inferior. You know, we martial arts are also human beings, not ruthless immortals. We have seven emotions and six desires. This is not only a sacred land for cultivation, but also a sacred city for martial arts. It is said that when the Yellow Emperor Zhongtian personally forged this city, he said to let his descendants enter the world of mortals to refine their Taoist heart. If we can''t even pass the level of world robbery, I''m afraid I can''t even become a saint. "Ouyang Ruo smiled.


    "Really?" hearing the speech, ye Chong was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian, one of the five heavenly emperors, would leave such a sentence. However, this is also reasonable. If there is no purpose, would the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven personally forge such a city? It should be the greatest treasure left to future generations after knowing that he will ascend to heaven by dragon.


    Relying on this mortal holy city, during the 50000 years of the great Xia Dynasty, there were many talents to control the four wastelands, but they only flourished and declined. In the life when the great Xia dynasty fell apart, it was because it was too strong and Kowloon took the line. In the end, no one could surpass anyone, and finally split into the nine great Xia dynasties. Of course, some of these divine dynasties have now completely declined and no longer inherit the world, but like the golden divine Dynasty, they boast of the orthodoxy of the great Xia divine Dynasty, hold the handed down dragon seal and control millions of miles of mountains and rivers around the human holy city.


    Ye Chong walked slowly in this city, observed the ancient buildings and watched the red dust sink around him. After experiencing the Tao heart, he shook his head slightly for a long time, but it was not enough. Maybe it would be better to experience this feeling after the emperor''s territory. At this moment, the greatest role of these mortals is to sharpen the Tao heart. Only when they can resist the temptation of luxury can they have a stronger Tao heart.


    The strong who come to the Terran holy city take what they need, some for holding the sword and singing, and some for sharpening the heart of the Tao. They have their own choices and everyone has their own gains. This is a holy city and a magic land.


    The stars are shining and the moonlight is like water. With the arrival of the night, the city is more gorgeous and dazzling. The lights are bright and the fragrance of wine comes out. Majestic palaces are suspended in the sky.


    "Good wine." even people like Ye Chong can''t help sighing at the moment.


    "It''s definitely a thousand year old wine. It''s a rare thing to see. If we like, we can go to make it clear. Unfortunately, the purpose of tonight is not to drink, but to yunu Zhai. Yunu Shan Miaozhu is here. If yunu Zhai goes late tonight, let alone the elegant Pavilion, I''m afraid we can''t even sit in the corner of the hall." yexingyu is very excited and bright. They speed up.


    Ye Chong is very speechless, but he has reached this point. Can''t he turn around and leave? At present, the three accelerated, followed the antique streets, walked all the way, and soon came to the area of a small bridge and flowing water.


    Yunvzhai is like a fairy flower in the whole human holy city. It is very luxurious elsewhere, but it is very quiet. It is like Shan Miaozhu who came out to walk before.


    Ye Chong and his party came a little late, because at the moment, not to mention the hall of yunvzhai, even at the side of those winding rivers, there are already full of people, most of whom are young martial artists, and everyone is waiting.


    "The night view here is really good!" Ouyang ruo''s face was obscene, completely without the previous temperament, and ye Chong was speechless.


    In addition, there were banquets on the shore everywhere. Many people sat on the banquets, but they were absent-minded. They didn''t touch the good wine and food on the table, but stared at the winding river.


    As you can see, there are more than a dozen jade boats fluttering gently in the lake, each standing on a beautiful woman in white, with elegant clothes and jade flute, just like the immortal sound from the pure land outside the world.


    The center of the winding river is where the yunvzhai is located. At the moment, it is like a piece of fairy land. Although it is the scenery of small bridges and flowing water, it is surrounded by fog. Under the night, the whole yunvzhai is like a shadow, which makes people wonder where they are.


    "We really came to the fairy land. It seems that we didn''t come in vain tonight. The land of the wind and moon is like divine land." Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Naturally, yunvzhai is known as the first place in the four wastelands. Only the bright moon building and the backyard palace can compare with it. This is not without reason." Ouyang Ruo smiled.


    "Many people understand what''s going on, but they don''t want to know. They are very tired after a hard training. Now that they have come to this place and let themselves indulge for a few days, how about? Especially some holy sons, divine sons, princes and young masters, how many people can see through the original intention of these figures? They may just be doing something to make people think they are very interested in it Interest is also unknown. But some people are really moved. After all, beauty and bones are also an enjoyment. "The night Star rain has also recovered its original appearance, and now he whispered.


    Ye nodded again and said, "it seems that the appearance of the two younger martial brothers is also pretended?"


    Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu are embarrassed at the same time and can''t speak out. This kind of thing is true if it''s true and false if it''s true. Who can care about it clearly?


    "But it doesn''t matter. At the moment, I''m also moved by what you said. You said that if ye Chong, the current saint of Donghuang Dajiao mending heaven, suddenly became one of the fanatical pursuers of the jade girl Shan Miaozhu, what impact would it have on the situation of Donghuang here?" Ye Chong smiled.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu were stunned. After looking at each other, they looked at Ye Chong and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Shan Miaozhu, the Jade Maiden in the world, although I have only one face, I know that she should be different from the jade maidens in the past. She has unparalleled fairness. Is such a person qualified to let the Holy Son of a religion sink?"

 Chapter 727

    "It''s hard to say. Many saints, divine sons, princes and young masters come here to see one of the four beauties of the legendary Eastern wasteland, because the other three beauties are just like the fairy in the Moon Palace, which is out of reach. Only this one seems to be able to hold them in his arms and cherish them with a wave. Who doesn''t have such an idea? Besides, the contemporary jade maidens are different from the past, with unparalleled fairies, It''s not a big problem that clear water produces hibiscus and makes some saints sink. "Night Xingyu thought for a moment before he seriously opened his mouth.


    "What do you think of the two younger martial brothers? Although they are not the son of mending the sky, what do you think of their identity?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "It''s wonderful that we can hold the beauty back to nature!"


    "If you can be accompanied by such a beautiful woman, even if you retire to the mountains and forests and ignore the chaos and struggle in the world? I''m very willing, little brother!"


    "It''s a pity that things are not as simple as that! The grand meeting of all religions has not been opened yet. It can''t be said that at this time and here, many figures at the saint son level will have a big collision first!"


    Night Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo both looked at each other and laughed. Obviously, they also had a spectrum in their hearts. Although they looked a little obscene at the moment, they both knew what they were going to do and what would happen next.


    "If you two sink in and become ministers under the skirt of a generation of jade women, I won''t pull you."


    "You must be careful, especially elder martial brother Shengzi. You are not old and your mind is not very firm. Don''t tell me when you come to this occasion for the first time."


    Ye Chong was speechless and looked at them helplessly.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, although we had some gaps in the past, we don''t say that now. Don''t believe what we said. What I said is true. We''ve seen a lot of such occasions, but we''re still a little afraid. After all, the jade girls of all dynasties have ruined several figures at the level of Shengzi of that generation. Shan Miaozhu of this generation is known as one of the four beauties of the eastern wasteland , it must be extraordinary to be sought after by countless people. "Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye Zhong looked at them thoughtfully and said a moment later, "I thought you were both caught. Now it seems that you are very sober. But how do I think you two are afraid that I really compete with you to deceive me?"


    The night Star rain rarely showed a serious look and said, "the vein of yunvzhai is absolutely extraordinary. Although it does Fengyue business, even a major religion may not be able to compare with them in terms of the inside information, because no one knows how many networks they have, how many once saints and sons, and the emperor of the world is willing to fight for them."


    "What do they cultivate? They can make the emperor miss it." Ye Chong frowned.


    "I''ve just heard a legend. It''s said that their Taoist tradition comes from the cave xuanzi. They practice the vegetarian Sutra and can form the Tao from both sides. It''s said that the vegetarian Sutra of their school is different from the ordinary tonic method. It can combine Yin and Yang and give back to both sides. In fact, as a martial arts person, it''s also very beneficial to practice if they can have a generation of jade maids with them." Ouyang Ruo opened his mouth cautiously. He said something obscene, which was awe inspiring.


    "Cave xuanzi, plain female Sutra, yin and Yang picking and tonifying, that''s ok..." although Ye Chong has heard of these things, he feels his chin and doesn''t believe it at the moment.


    "You''ll know when you see the real person later, senior brother Shengzi." Ouyang Ruo said with a smile.


    "In this place, can you stop yelling at senior brother Shengzi? Are you afraid that others don''t know, but I ran to this place to join the fun as a Shengzi?" Ye Chong stared at them and was speechless.


    While he was talking, faint piano sounds sounded all around. In the jade girl''s room, the night was ethereal and moving.


    Shan Miaozhu''s figure finally appeared. Standing on the small building, he looked like a cold fairy, like an elf under the moon. He was very dusty in white.


    She gave a gift to Zhou Fu, didn''t say much, but turned and disappeared at the top of the small building.


    Countless men are at a loss at the moment, as if they have lost something very important to themselves.


    At this moment, the door of the yunvzhai opened, and red peaks flew out and fell on the ground. There were flowers flying around, and the divine light was like an invitation.


    "What does that mean?" someone wondered.


    "The play meat is coming. If you want to see the immortal Yan and enter the jade girl''s room, you can only get out of the source of spirit."


    The martial artists all around suddenly burst into flames. Many people rushed forward, threw out a large number of spiritual sources, embarked on a road paved with colored ribbons and entered the yunvzhai. There was a lot of noise around, and many people were very excited.


    Night Xingyu was the first to run up and ask the price. He soon withdrew speechless. If he wanted to enter the jade girl''s room tonight, he needed 50000 Lingyuan or equivalent to enter. Even ye chongsan was speechless for a while.


    But unlike them, many people don''t care about this source of inspiration, just to meet Shan Miaozhu at a close distance.


    "Isn''t it a single Miaozhu? I go to see elder martial sister Lingyue every day, and no one collects money from me." Ouyang Ruo is a little speechless. If he really throws 50000 Lingyuan out, they will drink the West and north wind this time.


    "Next time I go to peek, if I know, I''ll break my leg." Ye Chong glared at him and then said, "just go straight in. I have to walk on the red carpet. I''m talking about it."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think it''s humiliating to do such a thing? I''ve seen those who eat overlord''s meal, but I really haven''t seen those who whore overlord. Moreover, the jade girl''s studio has a deep foundation, and we don''t know how to run in. If a thousand year old demon girl runs out to take us, even if she is not afraid, she will be disgusted to death." night Xingyu said.


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and looked a little indifferent. Anyway, it was not his turn to pay.


    Night Star rain thought for a long time, suddenly saw a direction of the crowd, patted his head and said, "yes."


    He stared at a disciple of a big religion, Hei hei Xiaodao: "that''s the second son of the sun and moon sect in the middle of the eastern wilderness. I''ve seen this guy. I didn''t expect him to spend so much money and buy a red carpet."


    "Don''t tell me, this thing can also let people take you in." Ye Chong was more speechless.


    "How can it!" Ouyang Ruo smiled, then walked over and took the second son for a while. The second son obviously knew him. When he heard that, his face changed and he left quickly.


    Ouyang Ruo swaggered onto the red carpet and waved Ye Chong and yexingyu to pass together.


    "What did you do?" Ye Zhong looked at Ouyang Ruo and looked at this guy differently.


    "Just tell him that the first holy Son of the sun moon cult has also come. This is a fact... As far as I know, they are both pursuing the saints of the sun moon cult. If anyone can hold the beauty back, they can sit as the leader in the future. Because the current saints of the sun moon cult are their daughters in charge of the church," Ouyang Ruo explained.


    "Is this true or false news?" Ye Chong was speechless.


    "Of course it''s true. Younger martial brother, am I the kind of person who offends human affairs? Now he gives us the quota and thanks us for mending the sky. Is this business good?" Ouyang Ruo said with a smile.


    Ye Chong took a deep look at Ouyang Ruo and knew that he had underestimated these two guys before. Although Nian ruowen had died in his own hands, when he didn''t appear, the three were able to compete for the position of the son. Obviously, they had good intentions and means, and their strength was not bad. If I hadn''t been so strong at the moment and unshakable in the position of mending heaven, I wouldn''t have been trapped by them.


    "So, senior brother, you have to have an idea. If you really attract Shan Miaozhu''s attention, even if it''s senior brother, we won''t be polite!" night Xingyu smiled and waved. The three stepped on the red carpet, followed the sea of flowers and walked slowly into the jade girl''s room.


    Soon, other strong men also followed the red carpet. Suddenly, a powerful murderous spirit appeared in all directions, but they didn''t come for ye Chong.


    Not far away, a man in purple walked with his hands on his back, his black hair flying disorderly, and his eyes were very deep.


    "Gee, little master of Beidou palace. Beidou palace is one of the great religions in the eastern wasteland. I didn''t expect their little masters to appear like this." Ouyang Ruo was surprised when he stared at the man in purple.


    "Although his reputation in Donghuang is not as good as that of your senior brother, he is definitely not weak. I didn''t expect him to appear like this." yexingyu also sighed very much.


    "In other words, if you two act so recklessly, will we be recognized?" suddenly, ye Chong was a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. How low-key we are. We are not those guys who want to show off in front of Shan Miaozhu. Who will pay attention to us." Ouyang Ruo said.


    In fact, their clothes are very ordinary, and they don''t show off. In the Terran holy city, there are a large number of people, and they really can''t attract much attention. Even though ye Chong is famous now, not many people have actually seen him, and many of them have died.


    "Boom -"


    Ouyang ruo''s voice just fell. In another direction, suddenly, a man in a Yellow Dragon Robe came out. He was a man of great stature, his skin was bronze, and his face was domineering and unmatched. At this moment, he walked out slowly, and his Qi and blood rushed into the sky, just like a real dragon flying.


    "The Third Prince of the golden Dynasty, he came. No wonder the young master of the Beidou palace is murderous." Ouyang Ruo said, "apart from others, these two people are natural enemies. If they appear together, there will be a good play tonight... The holy city of the Terran is the Holy City of the Terran, and it will be an opportunity at any time!"

 Chapter 728

    "Golden Dynasty and Beidou palace?" Ye nodded again. The prince of the golden God Dynasty has an "old friendship" with him, but they don''t know what the origin of the Beidou palace is. Their little Lord dares to challenge the prince of the golden God Dynasty in the human holy city. You know, this is the territory of the golden Dynasty. As long as the people of the golden Dynasty are willing, it''s only a matter of minutes to hang all the strong people who enter the Terran holy city at the moment.


    "Don''t underestimate the Beidou palace. The status of the Beidou palace in the middle of the eastern wasteland is just like that of our mending heaven sect in the south of the eastern wasteland. It can definitely be on an equal footing with the golden God Dynasty. Although the little Lord of the Beidou palace may not be as famous as the prince of God, it is absolutely extraordinary. Let''s sit down and wait for a good play tonight." night Xingyu whispered with a smile.


    "Keep a low profile to avoid being recognized. At that time, people will see our good play." Ye Zhong had to remind that although there are not many people who know him, it would not be fun if two acquaintances appeared.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, ye Chong looked in one direction and looked a little surprised. Unexpectedly, xuanbing Saint son Han Wuyi and Saint daughter Han Wushuang appeared together.


    It is said that the two men suffered a disaster in Beihuang, but their presence here at the moment shows that their crisis has been solved, which makes Ye Zhong feel relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, if I remember correctly, you have a good relationship with xuanbing hall. However, xuanbing Shengzi is a wonderful person. Unexpectedly, brother and sister come to this place together." night Xingyu said.


    In the distance, xuanbing Shengzi looked calm and had a manner of resisting people thousands of miles away. He looked very cold and seemed to be waiting for someone to appear.


    Around him, Han Wuyi is worthy of the title of snow girl. Even when she comes to this romantic occasion, she looks calm, like an ancient well. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to meet them for the time being, so as not to expose his identity. At the moment, he acts as if he doesn''t see it and turns his attention to other places.


    "Wang Jinglong?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong sees another acquaintance. On that day, Wang Jinglong and ye Chong fought on the dragon boat and were finally frightened back by Ye Chong. Today, his breath is even more frightening. At the moment, he was dressed in black and looked indifferent, as if the whole world owed him money.


    "Wang Jinglong of the northern region is said to be the first person in the northern region of the eastern wasteland, and his achievements are extremely amazing. Some people say that his means are absolutely not inferior to the arrogance of the eastern wasteland. He is one of the three thousand gods in the legend. I don''t know whether it is true or false." Ouyang couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw this person.


    "This person is indeed one of the gods, with extraordinary means." Ye Zhong said faintly, affirming this.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know? It''s just a rumor." Ouyang said in surprise.


    "I once fought with him. At that time, although my strength was not as strong as today, I was able to verify that he was one of the three thousand gods. In addition to him, Yao Ying in the northern region was also one of the three thousand gods." ye chongdao.


    After years of absence, Wang Jinglong''s breath is even more amazing. No one can clearly know what strength he has at the moment, but he is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chong had a hand with the two most outstanding Tianjiao in the eastern wilderness and northern regions. The eastern wasteland and the northern region are among the three eastern wasteland regions. Although they are the most desolate region, the eastern wasteland is a holy land for cultivation. The first-class Tianjiao of the northern region is extraordinary in any case. It is a person at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter in the world.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know everyone. You don''t know any other young Tianjiao in the East." Ouyang Ruo sighed.


    "What''s the use of getting to know others, such as dragon alien, Emperor devouring heaven, Prince of God, Qiu Taiyi, etc. if you want to get to know them, I can introduce them so that you can get close." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu shook their heads like rattles. These four characters are the most famous Tianjiao in Donghuang, known as the supreme youth. If they were born in the past, they could suppress an era, absolutely invincible in the sky and the world, but they appeared together in this life. The son and Tianjiao competed for supremacy, and any one was very troublesome.


    And they also know themselves clearly. Among the current disciples of mending heaven sect, only Ye Chong can be compared with them. Although they are also known as Tianjiao figures, there is still a little gap from these peak figures.


    "If the four characters we mentioned just now also appeared, it would be really interesting tonight." Ye Zhong suddenly sneered. He really had a little account to figure out between him and these people. If he really met them tonight, he was destined to do it.


    "I don''t think so. They are all legends. Even if they came to the wanjiao event, they wouldn''t come to such a romantic occasion? It''s not like us to join the fun..." Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye Chong glanced at him lightly. Ouyang was dumb and dared not continue to speak.


    The three of them walked and talked, and soon followed the red carpet around the pavilions. In front of them, they could see an elegant hall, surrounded by divine light and water mist, as if they had come to Penglai fairyland in the East China Sea.


    "Powerful people, come a little too much?" Ouyang Ruo rarely shut up for a moment, suddenly took a breath and whispered.


    Following his line of sight, I could see a man in white, with a gentle smile on his face, as if enjoying flowers.


    "What kind of person is this?" Ye Zhong looked carefully.


    "This man is the son of heaven and earth, the contemporary saint of Tianji Pavilion. It is said that he is one of the three thousand gods. He is born to see through the causal future. It is very terrible! It is said that even the God Prince of the golden God Dynasty is unwilling to offend this man. And this man has not fought with anyone since his debut, because everyone who wants to fight with him can''t find his trace. It seems that this man has died After calculation, everything is normal. "The night Star rain looked dignified.


    "He is the son of heaven and earth?" Ye Zhong looked carefully.


    The name of the son of heaven and earth, he heard from Zhong Li long ago. It is said that this person has cultivated the whole Tianji Taoist Scripture and has the ability to understand the Tao heart, just as Zhong Li has to calculate when he acts, but this person doesn''t. he acts according to his heart, as if everything he does conforms to the Tianji.


    Such a person is really too scary and amazing. It is said that none of the people who do the right thing with this person has a good end.


    Ye Chong looked at this person carefully. After a moment, he found that his temperament was very special. Although he had a smile, he was as cold-blooded as frost, which made it almost impossible to look directly at him.


    "If this person can not offend, it''s better not to offend. Fortunately, Tianji pavilion has always been neutral and will not offend anyone or do anything. We will give him up as a Bodhisattva. He won''t harm our affairs." yexingyu said seriously.


    Ye nodded again. This person gave him a feeling that he was a bit more dangerous than the prince of God and the dragon. If he could not afford to tangle, it would be better not to have any intersection.


    "Boom -"


    In this matter, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air from the sky. Someone came with a sword and fell directly into the jade girl''s room, breaking the rules here.


    This is a man in a blue shirt. He is more heroic and has a lot of temperament.


    At the moment, he arched his hand slightly towards the jade girl''s room and said, "I''m not very excited to hear that Miaozhu was born. I come empty. I have to. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Whoring overlord chicken is just whoring overlord chicken. It''s graceful." night Xingyu skimmed his mouth and disdained it very much.


    "The son of sword Valley, the flying dust of Shangguan?" Ouyang Ruo also took a chill. "In his capacity, he even came to whore overlord chicken?"


    "Do you two want to be killed by someone else''s sword?" Ye Chong glanced at them and said nothing, "But it''s not quite right... Those who appear here at the moment are not mortals. Even if they want to come here, they should be covered up. Now people like Shangguan Feichen have a special identity, but now they come here with such a high profile. What do they want to do? Are there any benefits we can''t imagine during the yunvzhai trip tonight?"


    "Can''t the jade girl Shan Miaozhu throw red pills tonight?" Ouyang Ruo gasped and smiled in an extremely obscene moment. "If so, it''s up to you, elder martial brother. You''ve abolished all the saints and princes. What about me, younger martial brother?"


    Ye Chong patted him on the head. Instead of letting him continue to be so unreliable, he stared at the front and frowned slightly. Something must happen here. Otherwise, like the young master of Beidou palace, the son of kengu and the prince of the golden God Dynasty, even if they wanted to come here to see him, they would be afraid to make a statement and dare not appear in person. At the moment, everything is beyond The more cognitive.


    With the appearance of the little Lord of sword Valley, the voice of silk music that was originally floating in the jade girl''s room suddenly became quiet. In front, a beautiful shadow walked out slowly, floating in white, standing against the wind, not eating human fireworks, as if she had to go away in the wind at any time. She was like a fairy in the Moon Palace dancing under the moon, and like a relegated fairy in the dust, full of happiness The beauty of the country and the city is different from that of the world.


    "There are many hardships in the world of mortals, and infatuation can be eliminated." Shan Miaozhu ignored the hot sight of Shangguan flying dust at the moment and sighed gently. She was ethereal and vulgar, showed her inner meaning, and her jade bones were born. A sigh at the moment directly made many men feel soft in their hearts and wish they would die for her.


    Everyone was stunned. Did the contemporary jade girl say this sentence, meaning something, or respond to Shangguan Feichen?

 Chapter 729

    Shangguan Feichen''s eyes were even hotter. He stared at Shan Miaozhu and said softly, "what''s wrong with the suffering of the world of mortals? I cut it for the fairy with a sword. What I cut is the fairy''s world of mortals, and what I cut is my heart of Tao. If I''m a fairy, I''m willing to go back and punish heaven with a sword. Even if it''s nine days and ten places, I''ll cut it down for you."


    Shan Miaozhu smiled and said faintly, "brother Shangguan doesn''t understand Shan Miaozhu''s heart."


    With a gentle smile, it''s like a fairy sighing under the moon, which makes people feel pity. At the same time, everyone is staring at her. The current jade girl seems to have some meaning of coming out of the world. It seems that she doesn''t want to be contaminated with the world of mortals, but wants to seclude in the mountains and forests.


    Many men are more obsessed with the look in their eyes, which can be called dizzy. The current jade girl is really different from ordinary people.


    "Fairy Shan, I know you are bitter and know your mind. I am willing to give up competing for supremacy in the world and retire to the mountains and forests with you, farming and raising children!" at present, a disciple of a major religion said excitedly.


    "Dong -"


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, he was invisible to others and directly threw out of the yard.


    "Fairy Shan, if you are a relegated fairy, like a fairy in the Moon Palace, you can''t expect it. I''m willing to follow you and protect the Dharma and Taoism for you. I won''t regret it all my life!" another disciple of the great cult opened his mouth. His words are different from those of others, but the meaning is the same. They are all in that tone.


    The man''s voice just fell, and he was thrown out by someone, very speechless.


    "Miaozhu is a wonderful bamboo for a generation. I should stay away from the Jade Maiden''s room. I''d like to open a way for the fairy. I can go to all four wastelands!"


    "Dong -"


    A guy was thrown out and committed public anger. In this place, it seems that Shan Miaozhu is the goddess of everyone. Whoever dares to blaspheme and insult will become a public enemy.


    "Miaozhu''s original heart is confused, and Miaozhu is confused. You can only understand your mind for a while... Just don''t say anything else tonight, let''s just talk about ancient Taoism." Shan Miaozhu sighed faintly, and his voice was very pleasant, just like the divine melody uploaded from the nine days.


    "What does she mean? Does she really want to be a saint of yunvzhai? Or does she want to adjust everyone''s appetite." at the moment, even Ouyang Ruo, an unreliable guy, was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t speak. This woman is too extraordinary. Her control of the people has reached the extreme level. Almost no one can see through her true heart. If you follow her rhythm, even if a group of Teenagers come, they may have to sink into it.


    Shan Miaozhu finally said her intention tonight and wanted to choose a group of people to talk about ancient theory, but she also decided to play the next song tonight and thank others.


    At present, under the bright moonlight, Shan Miaozhu flew into the air. Under the moonlight, he was like a real Moon Palace fairy. He came out of the world and touched the country and the city.


    Not far away, with her plain hands light, a jade piano sends out nine celestial sounds to accompany her.


    Shan Miaozhu dances like a real fairy, and the sound of the piano is like fairy music, which makes it difficult for people to control and move.


    After a long time, at the end of the song, Shan Miaozhu''s posture fell on the ground again. After half a ring, someone woke up, and almost everyone was stopped.


    "Send a song to the heroes. I''m willing to discuss Taoism with you!"


    Shan Miaozhu smiled at the crowd and was generous. Then she turned and flew to the rear and directly entered the elegant jade Pavilion. There was an elegant jade Pavilion, and her body disappeared there.


    At this time, many people finally wake up completely, and the color of admiration appears in their eyes. They want to directly become the minister under Shan Miaozhu''s skirt.


    "Finished, elder martial brother, you can''t shoot me tonight. I''m moved. I''ll be one of her suitors in the future." night Xingyu was dazzled and excited.


    "You won''t fall so quickly," said Ye Chong, glancing at Ouyang Ruo.


    "Elder martial brother, we are not you. Everyone else is disgraced when we are accompanied by elder martial sister. Young people should sink in the face of such a woman, otherwise it is not normal." Ouyang Ruo snorted and obviously had a great opinion on Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "well, I''m also very interested in this woman. Why don''t we discuss whether we should go to her talk about ancient Taoism, and then I''ll see if we can shoot all the others and let you both have a chance to hold the beauty back?"


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu patted Ye Chong on the shoulder at the same time and said, "go, from now on, who dares to have a hard time with you, senior brother? We''ll shoot them to death without you! Tonight, there must be a beauty we can hold!"


    Outside the elegant hall, it''s like a fairy land. Shan Miaozhu has already followed here, but at the entrance of the elegant hall, it''s full of people.


    A small Bracelet hung at the entrance and threw a piece of light, blocking the steps of the people.


    "This is the legendary Jade Maiden invited. It is said that jade maidens of all dynasties have such a habit. If they don''t have certain strength, they can''t get in at all. Except for some amazing talents, most of the strong under the emperor will be blocked." Ouyang Ruo stared at this thing and said, obviously he is very familiar with the means of Jade Maiden Zhai.


    The Third Prince of the golden God Dynasty came out first. The Dragon behind him rushed into the sky and emitted a treasure light, making him like a young emperor walking. The so-called jade lady could not stop him at all, but automatically separated and let him enter.


    "Shua -"


    With a flash of light, the young master of Beidou Palace also stepped into it slowly, dancing in purple and flying with black hair. He is not weaker than people at all.


    Then, Shangguan Feichen, the son of Donghuang sword Valley, entered with his sword. He was like a sharp sword out of the scabbard, and immediately cut off the jade girl.


    Then, qiankunzi walked slowly. With his action, the jade girl asked for a little flash, but it failed in an instant. What a coincidence, at this moment, qiankunzi stepped into it. It looks like a coincidence, but it''s thrilling. I know this is the result of his deduction. These means are even more frightening than breaking into it.


    In the far space, Han Wuyi came close with Han Wushuang. The cold spread and directly frozen the light scattered by the jade girl. Han Wuyi looked indifferent. The two brothers and sisters entered the elegant Pavilion together.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. The strength of Han Wuyi was a little stronger than that when he separated years ago. I''m afraid there is the king of the fifth divine palace.


    Then, Wang Jinglong also stepped into the others. He broke the jade girl''s invitation with a killing idea, which made the surrounding breath freeze.


    "These people are strong and do it one by one. They don''t hesitate to let people know what they really are for?" Ye Chong stared at the scene and frowned slightly, because it was a little unreasonable.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? Shall we enter together?" Ouyang said.


    "Look at you. My sign is too loud. Everyone knows it when it''s hung up." Ye Chong said.


    "OK, I''ll come." the night Star rain came forward, and the stars scattered behind him. He stubbornly put aside the jade girl''s invitation, and then the three calmly walked into the place.


    You know, although Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu are not as heavy as ye, they are both first-class figures in the world.


    After ye Chong and his party, five or six people were able to enter the accord, but these people were obviously very low-key, and no one could see through their true identity for a time.


    In the elegant Pavilion, there are a row of jade tables on both sides. Everyone who enters here sits behind the jade table. At the top, Shan Miaozhu sits on the jade bed on his side, and the sound of plain hands caressing the jade piano comes out.


    Ye Zhong and others were not polite, but directly chose the most corner position to sit down and stare thoughtfully at the place in the field.


    Soon, several later people also took their seats separately. Those who could come here were very extraordinary and had the combat power of the son of God in the world. Everyone knew it, but no one deliberately pointed out this point.


    To some extent, it was a small meeting of all sides before the grand meeting of all religions.


    "Miaozhu was born not long ago and has been in the sect for a long time. He has many doubts about the situation of the four wastelands. I hope you can forgive me. I heard not long ago that the son of the East wasteland mends the sky, is called the archaic holy body and the young emperor of heaven. His combat power is unparalleled in the world. Even the dragon and the emperor can''t look at the back of his neck. I don''t know whether it''s true?" Shan Miaozhu whispered and his eyes flashed, Instead of the charming posture that the jade lady should have, she is like an ordinary monk, caring about what she wants to know most.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, the first topic came to him. Ouyang Ruo and night Star rain also glanced at Ye Chongyi, an expression you know. But all three of them were silent and wanted to know how others commented.


    "It seems that some emperor inadvertently spread the Taigu holy body. Whether it is true remains to be verified."


    "But others don''t say that it''s true that the man said it for the young emperor of heaven, because he relied on himself to walk through the nine passes of the emperor road of mending heaven. There has only been one such figure since ancient times."


    "The most powerful thing about him is not that the young emperor of heaven said, but that he has cast the immortal golden body. As we all know, the biggest weakness of human cultivation is the physical body, but he has cast the legendary immortal golden body. The physical body is invincible in the world, which is half a step faster than us. How can it not be strong?"


    "I once heard a legend that no one can cast the immortal golden body. Since ancient times, the strong people who can cast the immortal golden body seem to be the so-called archaic holy body. They are the protagonists of the first life, lonely and invincible."


    Soon, someone spoke, and their insight was very unusual, and their comments were very objective. They did not praise or slander Ye Zhong, but objectively reported the facts.

 Chapter 730

    Soon, around the four words of the archaic holy body, these Tianjiao in the world were discussed separately. Moreover, these people''s insight is very unusual and say a lot of things.


    But from the beginning to the end, these people did not point out the word Ye Chong, as if these two words were some kind of taboo here.


    Qiankunzi smiled. With a warm smile on his face, he said faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to mind too much about the ancient holy body or the immortal golden body. There is no strongest physique, only the strongest people. Since ancient times, people who can become the emperor of heaven are the most ordinary origins."


    "I''d like to hear what Taoist brother qiankunzi said in detail. Miaozhu is all ears." Shan Miaozhu''s eyes flashed slightly, his long eyelashes blinked, and his big eyes full of aura looked over.


    The son of heaven and earth is the Holy Son of Tianji Pavilion. He seldom takes the initiative to say anything, but every word he says is regarded as a golden rule.


    Qiankunzi smiled, took a serious look at Shan Miaozhu, and then continued: "our ancestors in this vein once competed for the throne of emperor of heaven, but they failed, but they left a sentence saying that there is no strongest physique, only the strongest people."


    According to qiankunzi, there are many capable people in Tianji Pavilion. It has been passed on for many years. At any time of the birth of the five heavenly emperors, there are disciples of Tianji Pavilion walking in the world. According to the records left by previous dynasties, the five heavenly emperors seem to be the most common physique.


    The ancestors of Tianji pavilion have some inference. It seems that after cultivating to a certain level, the excellent physique in the early stage, such as the divine body and the holy body, has become a physical prison and formed shackles. Only the ordinary physique will easily break through and embark on the legendary imperial road.


    "Is this true?" many people are moved, because the five heavenly emperors are too mysterious and full of legends. Many legends are made up for future generations, and no one knows whether they are true or false.


    "Nature is true. I don''t know other people, but I once saw in the family classics that SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, is said to be an ordinary bird. In the end, he continued to evolve and become a Heavenly Emperor and rule the world for tens of thousands of years." the man in yellow Python robe suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was flat and pointed out this point, "this ancient book is left by his ancestors."


    His name is Wang Shi, the Third Prince of the golden divine Dynasty. He is extremely powerful. It is basically true to point out this in his identity. His so-called ancestor is not anyone else, but the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor of the five heavenly emperors.


    Hearing this, many people nodded secretly. The identities of the two people who spoke were very extraordinary. It is impossible to deceive people in this kind of thing. Since they said so, the matter will become true.


    "So, was the Zhongtian yellow emperor also a mortal who practiced to the throne of heaven? How did I hear that there was a family that always claimed to be the real dragon and the son of heaven, but now it denied it. It seems that this family should have nothing to do with the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor." the young master of Beidou palace suddenly smiled and said, wearing purple clothes and embroidered with stars, His name is Nirvana Xinghui. His status is extremely noble, because the Beidou palace is a great religion in the East, and he is the little Lord of the Beidou palace. His status is comparable to that of the prince of God, the Dragon alien, the emperor devouring heaven and so on.


    "What do you mean by Nirvana?" Wang Shi said in a cold voice, and the sword eyebrow stood upside down.


    "It''s not interesting. I just can''t bear to see some people who call themselves the real dragon and the son of heaven and say that the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor of mortals is their ancestor. People can''t help but feel fun." Nie Xinghui''s purple clothes didn''t move and spoke calmly. He looked very indifferent, as if he had ignored Wang Shiyi at all.


    The Beidou palace has great power, no less than the golden Dynasty, which is also the greatest confidence that Nirvana Xinghui can compete with Wang Shi. Even if this is the territory of the golden Dynasty and the holy city of the human race, Nirvana does not mean to give in at all. Because not only his status is invaluable, but also his strength is very frightening and frightening.


    "There seems to be no contradiction between the two things I said? The Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven is the dragon among people, and we are the real dragon and the son of heaven." Wang Shi stared at Nirvana and did not give in at all, because he came from a great source. The four words "golden divine Dynasty" also represent an incomparable strength in the eastern wasteland and central region, which can not be shaken. Otherwise, how can he control the human holy city for so many years.


    Nie Xinghui snorted coldly: "when the great Xia dynasty fell apart, there had been no descendants of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven for a long time. He thought he was right and put on a gold lettered signboard for himself. He did so many things, but even cheated himself."


    Obviously, they were very wrong. At the beginning, they were very close to sarcasm. It can be seen that they may continue to do it at any time.


    Ye Chong stares at this scene with a little interest and wonders how such two people can get on.


    "In the past, one of the nine divine dynasties split from the great Xia Dynasty was called Beidou." Ouyang Ruo softly explained at the side of Ye Chongshen.


    Smell speech, leaf heavy lightly Oh a, pour is vaguely understand a bit. The origin of the golden God Dynasty and the Beidou palace seems to be very old. Such competition may have existed for generations.


    "Nirvana, holding the handed down dragon seal, is the orthodoxy of the summer. Don''t splash dirty water on us!"


    "Stealing keepsakes by despicable means is just an orthodoxy."


    They were cynical and would do it at any time, but they stubbornly held back and didn''t do it at the moment. Because they don''t want outsiders to watch.


    Shan Miaozhu smiled with a smile, and his plain hand was able to drink. His palm was slightly raised, but the wine cup had flown to Nirvana Xinghui and Wang Shi respectively.


    "Miaozhu has a toast to the two young masters. All the heroes in the world are fighting for the throne of the legendary emperor of heaven. Why do you break your Taoist heart because of the quarrel? If you don''t give Miaozhu a face, how about this?"


    Nirvana Xinghui and Wang Shi both slightly smoked from the corners of their eyes, but at the moment, the beauty spoke. Even they could not turn their faces at the moment, and then drank the wine with a smile.


    "Fairy Shan is very interested tonight. It''s just that the world has been so supreme for many years. I don''t know why the fairy is only interested in the weight of the ancient holy body." the king in black Jinglong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t look at Shan Miaozhu, as if he was talking about a problem that has nothing to do with himself.


    Shan Miaozhu was stunned by this question, but she soon smiled and said: "Miaozhu once heard a saying that there is a legendary constitution. It is the only one in the world. Gaia 3000 divine bodies are called archaic holy bodies. Unfortunately, this constitution is too rare to be found in the world. One can''t be seen every million years. Since some people in the world are suspected of this constitution, they naturally want to find out."


    "I fought with that man." Wang Jinglong''s black hair danced, his face was calm, and his murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    Hearing the speech, many people looked at him in surprise. Over the years, the killing of Ye Chong has long been heard. Generally speaking, the people who fight with him and don''t die are the highest group in the world. Even the emperor has been killed by him, not to mention others.


    "But the battle didn''t last long. I lost half of my moves and retreated." it seemed that I wasn''t talking about something that had something to do with myself. Wang Jinglong continued, "this constitution is really rare, but it''s not invincible. There is no rumor to cover the power of three thousand gods... Of course, it was probably the man''s mercy at that time."


    "Taoist brother Jinglong can tell this, Miaozhu admires it." Shan Miaozhu smiles, and the shell teeth flash crystal luster, and many people look at Wang Jinglong with a look of admiration.


    It is almost unthinkable for a teenager to admit that he is inferior to others and lost half of his moves. However, since he has admitted this, it shows that he has seen his shortcomings and can probably go further in the future, maybe he can fight with his opponent again.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know whether the legendary man will come to the universal church meeting in person. If he can see it, it''s a great honor." Shan Miaozhu thought deeply, looked at the sky and whispered.


    Everyone looked slightly moved. I didn''t know what Shan Miaozhu meant.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu were gnashing their teeth and stared at Ye Chongyi, with such an expression.


    Ye Chong was speechless. Even he couldn''t imagine that all the so-called talk about ancient methods finally wound around himself. However, in order to hide his identity, he couldn''t say more here.


    "Apart from the ancient holy body, the legendary Prince of God, Emperor devouring the sky, dragon strange man and Qiu Taiyi are all said to have the physique once in a million years. You Taoist brothers are well-informed and don''t know if you can solve Shan Miaozhu''s doubts." Shan Miaozhu took back his sight, smiled and said.


    Wang Shi frowned. A moment later, he arched his hands and said, "well, there''s nothing to hide today. Like outsiders'' rumors, my brother''s physique is the legendary divine emperor, and he is a well deserved divine emperor of the human race. That''s why he is the son of God."


    "Emperor!?"


    Many people are cold. This kind of constitution is owned by the holy emperors of the great Xia Dynasty. It has not appeared in the world for 50000 years after the collapse of the great Xia Dynasty. Many people even think that this kind of constitution has been lost. However, it is unexpected that the prince of God is actually in such a legendary body. No wonder he can become one of the most outstanding soldiers in the whole East wasteland One of the supreme.


    "According to the rumor, the physique of the dragon is the legendary heavenly demon body. This physique is the strongest of the demon family and the prince of the demon family''s God." soon someone spoke again.


    "The emperor''s constitution of swallowing heaven is a rare celestial body. It is said that he can swallow the origin of the world and be invincible vertically and horizontally."


    "Qiu Taiyi is the legendary yin-yang Taoist body. He is born with the Tao. He is the best successor of Taizhen religion."

 Chapter 731

    Point out the physique of the strongest people in the East famine, and many people in the field can''t help sighing. Although not long ago, qiankunzi was still talking, not the strongest physique, but only the strongest people, at the moment, people have to admit that these people with the strongest physique are indeed in the forefront of the world, lonely and invincible. If there were not several such people born together, any of them would have been invincible in the world. Ordinary people, in the same realm, it is very difficult to confront them, because they are already strong in nature.


    This is a great world, where heaven''s pride rises together and God''s body appears together. The Supreme Lord duels with heaven''s pride, and talents fight with the son. If we don''t come to the end of this world, no one knows who can be lonely and unparalleled in the world.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know why Taoist brother qiankunzi has such physique? It is said that Taoist brother is a heavenly body, and I don''t know whether it is true?" suddenly, someone opened his mouth and his eyes fell on qiankunzi.


    As this sentence fell, many people''s eyes shifted and stared at qiankunzi at the same time. As the man just said, many people are rumored that the constitution of qiankunzi is the Tianji body among the three thousand divine bodies. This constitution is the fate of heaven. At a glance, it is said that Tianji pavilion has searched for the Constitution for millions of years, but finally it should be qiankunzi.


    Qiankunzi smiled and didn''t answer. He just looked at the place ahead indifferently, as if he didn''t hear what others asked. And his identity was there. Seeing his posture, although all the people present were the best in the king''s realm and each had an extraordinary identity, they still didn''t dare to talk more nonsense here and force qiankunzi.


    Among the descendants of Tianji Pavilion, only qiankunzi can''t fight. This is the conclusion drawn by many people. Although qiankunzi is not as famous as shenhuangzi and others, some people prefer to provoke shenhuangzi rather than have a quarrel with qiankunzi.


    Ye Chong looked at qiankunzi faintly. Even he couldn''t see through anything. It was hard to tell whether his attitude at the moment was tacit or disdainful.


    "He is indeed the legendary heavenly body, but he is not quite right because of his lack of physique." the small wheel, who has been silent, suddenly spoke, but after saying this, it said nothing more.


    "What''s missing?" Ye Chong frowned and looked down a moment later. Even if there is a lack, the heavenly body is the heavenly body.


    "Just now, brother qiankunzi said that there is no strongest physique, only the strongest people. Is this a response?" Shan Miaozhu suddenly smiled and didn''t let the scene cool down.


    Many people laughed when they heard the speech. It can be said that this topic is so far. If we continue to talk, it will be meaningless.


    Shan Miaozhu smiled and was graceful. Suddenly she stood up and waved her hand. She saw an ancient tripod floating in the center of the accord.


    This ancient tripod is forged from bronze. It is covered with copper green. Under the copper green, there are ancient and mysterious lines, but many places have been damaged.


    If there were no accidents, I''m afraid it was very extraordinary in those years, but under the erosion of years, it had long lost some magical effects. But even so, it is very extraordinary. I''m afraid the origin is not trivial.


    Everyone looked slightly moved. Talking about the ancient holy body and the constitution of the world may be just an introduction. As the jade girl of Shan Miaozhu''s time, it''s impossible to take out a thing for the present group of saints to see. In the final analysis, such a big show tonight is mostly for this tripod.


    "Miaozhu has a question tonight. I hope you can answer it. I don''t know what''s special about this tripod... Although you try, it''s indestructible. Once an emperor shot, it can''t damage it, even a wisp of copper green." Shan Miaozhu said.


    Everyone looked very excited. They knew that Shan Miaozhu mostly got this thing in a special place, and they were very interested in it. Some people who wanted to pursue Shan Miaozhu came to the spirit at the moment. If they could show themselves in front of the beauty, wouldn''t they have the opportunity to hold the beauty back?


    At that moment, everyone went up in turn. Everyone carefully observed the tripod by their own different means, but didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, it was Ye Chong''s turn to come forward. He approached slowly. However, at the moment of approaching, his heart jumped slightly. Because of the lines on the tripod, he had seen many on the relics of the protectors in the depths of the God ruins.


    The guardian clan is very mysterious and seems to come from outside. Although Ye Chong has had secret contact with some of this clan, he doesn''t know much about this clan. All I know is that there are three holy kings and one holy emperor in this family even in a branch of the four wastelands. It is conceivable that this family is likely to have a real emperor in the family.


    Although the great emperor is not the emperor of heaven, the two are incomparable. But as long as it is stained with a word of emperor, how can it be ordinary?


    Wang Shi, the Third Prince of the golden Dynasty, looked calm and indifferent. He didn''t seem to recognize it. But when he approached, he suddenly looked a little shocked, and a shock color appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know where Shan Xianzi got it." Wang Shi, the third prince, was silent and said after a long time.


    "Your Highness learned from Yan Yuan and Miaozhu admired it. Your highness must have seen the origin of this thing." Shan Miaozhu''s eyes were like water. He didn''t respond positively to the question, but said with a smile.


    The third prince Wang Shi frowned and didn''t answer the question. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    But Nirvana Xinghui stepped forward and stared at it for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice, "the tripod of the road protection family?"


    As soon as he said this, many people in the field, including Ye Chong, looked slightly shocked and showed such an expression. Obviously, many people have guessed this, but they didn''t say it.


    "You are worthy of being the saints of the world. You are knowledgeable and admired by Miao Zhu." Shan Miao Zhu smiled and smiled. She seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. Many people guessed it, but there was no evidence and can''t talk nonsense.


    "It seems that this thing really comes from the road protectors..." Wang Jinglong said faintly, looking very cold. Obviously, he had already determined it.


    "The protectors are hidden in the depths of history. In the age of the five heavenly emperors, there seems to be traces of them. No one knows the origin of this family, but they may come from outside the world... However, this family has been silent for 100000 years in the four wastelands, and almost lost the news of this family when the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian returned to heaven by dragon... I don''t know Shan Xianzi Where did he get it? "Qiankunzi asked calmly.


    "I got it by accident, but it''s not important. Since you''ve seen it, you should understand what Miaozhu means." Shan Miaozhu said calmly.


    "With this thing, can we still find the relics of the Taoist protectors?" Feichen, the then Holy Son of Donghuang sword Valley, suddenly said.


    Shan Miaozhu nodded: "That''s true. After I invited several old emperors to watch the yunvzhai, I came to this conclusion... However, it''s too difficult. If you really want to find the site, I''m afraid you need at least a few characters, such as Taigu holy body, TIANYAO body, divine Prince and Tianji body... And there may be half of the imperial soldiers in the site... But it''s not possible Know which emperor of heaven owns it. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked shocked. Unexpectedly, the matter was so deeply involved.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s soldiers have only heard their names, but not their shapes, because in the era of the emperor, they were invincible, and anyone who fought with them basically died. The strength of the emperor''s soldiers left only the legend of invincibility, which can not be seen by future generations.


    At the moment, it is claimed that half of the emperor''s soldiers will be born. Anyway, after the news, I''m afraid the world will be shocked.


    However, according to Shan Miaozhu, if you want to find this half of the imperial soldiers, you actually need this group of powerful people to work together.


    Others don''t say that the possibility of these two characters working together is almost imperceptible and incalculable.


    "Difficult, it''s too difficult." the third prince Wang Shi sighed, "although I can convince the emperor brother for the sake of the fairy, he and the ancient holy body ye are in the same situation. My brother Wang Chuan was seriously injured by him. It''s impossible to want two people to talk and work together. Even if it''s the fairy you come forward... But if you need a shot, I''ll be duty bound!"


    "Fairy Shan, although I can''t figure out your true intention this time, it''s just that the water of the Taoist protectors is too deep. It''s better not to touch them casually based on the details of the yunvzhai... There have been people looking for the Taoist protectors in the world since ancient times. They say that this family may master the great secret of immortality and have the guidance of the road of the Heavenly Emperor... But everything is a legend. I dare not say anything about Tianji Pavilion since ancient times Contact this family. "Qiankunzi pondered for a long time and slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd turned pale. The Taoist protectors had some records in the inheritance of major forces, but many were a little unclear. The fact that qiankunzi said things so frankly today directly changed many people.


    Shan Miaozhu, the jade girl in the world, actually wants to pursue the Taoist protectors, the imperial soldiers and the emperor''s road... Is it true that she is willing to preach?


    At this moment, many people sigh in their hearts. They know why the jade girl in this life will attract so many admirers. There is no reason, just because she really shouldn''t have been born in the jade girl studio.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Miaozhu doesn''t mean to be the emperor of heaven. He just wants to find half of the emperor''s soldiers. If possible in the future, he will often accompany the emperor of heaven." Shan Miaozhu smiled and said something.


    Many people were shocked and their faces showed incredible colors.

 Chapter 732

    Shan Miaozhu, as the son of the world, has no intention of becoming the emperor of heaven, which is very easy to understand and everyone can understand. But she took it out this time in order to be with the emperor in the future. Is it possible that yunvzhai has figured out who can become the emperor? However, yunvzhai is not Tianji Pavilion. How can they identify this? The doubt in all people''s hearts is that yunvzhai thinks so, or is there a big religion behind them?


    "The fairy thinks that who can prove the truth in the world and embark on the road of the emperor of heaven." the first official Feichen of the current saint of Donghuang sword Valley couldn''t sit still. He changed his look and whispered.


    Shan Miaozhu smiled and didn''t answer the question.


    Shangguan Feichen immediately turned pale. Although Shan Miaozhu didn''t say anything, he was equivalent to saying everything. At least in Shan Miaozhu''s eyes, Shangguan Feichen could never preach.


    "Oh, brother Shangguan, today we talk about the ancient theory of law, not the future. If we insist on the future, many of us present will fight for the supremacy and can''t distinguish Xuanyu?" Nie Xinghui suddenly laughed, which was a round scene.


    "I''ve said too much tonight, but Miaozhu was abrupt and forgot to give a banquet to entertain you." Shan Miaozhu smiled and directly skimmed the topic just now, waved away the ancient bronze tripod, and then clapped his hands gently.


    With her movements, she immediately saw more than a dozen girls in white sneaking in and sending all kinds of nectar and jade liquid. It was delicious and precious. The value of any taste was extremely expensive. It was definitely worth the Lingyuan.


    The wine and vegetables were delivered. Even Shangguan Feichen didn''t say anything boring at the moment, but smiled. It was like passing the topic just now and sitting down and drinking.


    "The grand gathering of all religions is about to open. I just don''t know what kind of people will appear at that time. This time, the three strong famine leaders other than the East famine should work together to suppress the East famine. You don''t know what you think?" Ouyang Ruo suddenly opened his mouth, which is a change of topic. Moreover, this is one of the purposes of Ye Chong and his party here tonight, but they haven''t had the opportunity to mention it before.


    The people present are basically the strong ones in the East. At the moment, they all show the color of thinking.


    "We don''t know exactly what happened. Our brother and sister are just looking for our old friends during this trip to Donghuang." xuanbing Shengzi Han suddenly opened his mouth. He has been very low-key since he entered here. Until now, people realize that he is not the Supreme Master of Donghuang.


    "Don''t know who is looking for?" Wang Shi glanced at him, looking a little cold.


    Han Wuyi said faintly, "I''ve come to see brother ye this trip. I just want to have a word with him."


    "What?" Wang Shi looked colder.


    "The great prince of Tanggu and the prince of the golden God Dynasty, I will solve it myself without his hand." Han Wuyi looked calm, as if he was saying something very common.


    Hearing the speech, many people took a breath. When they were in the northern wilderness a few days ago, Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang were forced into a Jedi by a group of mysterious people. Many people thought they were dead, but unexpectedly they appeared in the holy city of the Terran. And the purpose of Han Wuyi''s trip is very obvious, that is to calculate the general ledger.


    "If you want to fight against the emperor, why should you pass me first?" Wang Shi said coldly.


    "You can''t." Han Wuyi took a sip of wine as if he were saying something very common.


    Wang Shi''s face changed when he heard the speech, but he didn''t have time to speak. Nie Xinghui suddenly laughed and said, "brother Han, I''ll give you a toast. When you do it in the future, if someone shamelessly bullies others, you can count me in."


    The Beidou palace and the golden God Dynasty are naturally wrong. At the moment, they are not polite.


    Han Wuyi looked at the nirvana star, nodded slightly after a moment, and didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Shi stared at the two people opposite, but he didn''t do it after all. After all, this is yunvzhai. He didn''t want to be rude. At the same time, he also understood that neither of the two people opposite is an ordinary person. If he did, he can''t take advantage of anything.


    "Brother Shangguan, it''s said that after you got the news of the Middle East imperial bell in the Shenxu, some of the great sects in the eastern wilderness sent many strong people into it. This time, all the great sects in the eastern wilderness got some secrets related to immortals. I don''t know whether it''s true? It seems that the strong people in the other three wastelands came for these?" said Ye Xingyu, Help Ouyang Ruo turn the topic back.


    Shangguan Feichen glanced at Ye Chong and his entourage, and apparently didn''t recognize who it was. However, after a moment of silence, he shook his head and said: "To tell you the truth, I don''t know about it. My trip to sword valley also paid a huge price. I seriously injured three emperors. One of them has fallen, but I didn''t get any benefits in the divine ruins. If you say so, do you believe it?"


    "It''s true. Although our golden Dynasty got some ancient stone tablets, after cracking them, it found that the records were only incomplete skills. Although it has a certain reference significance, the payment is not proportional to the receipt," Wang Shi also said.


    Several other disciples of Donghuang sect also spoke separately. Obviously, no one admitted what benefits they gained from their teaching.


    Ye Chong secretly glanced. He knew exactly what was in the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Although there might be a fairy secret, he was convinced that even if the emperor entered, most of them could not run out. As for what these great religions got, they probably got it in the ancient city.


    "The master had rehearsed before this trip. Most people really got nothing. However, one or two big religions should have got something related to immortality... It just involves a word of immortality. Everything can''t be deduced. Even the master doesn''t know which big religion got the secret of immortality." qiankunzi suddenly said, The master in his mouth is the old man of Tianji Pavilion. Now he says so and almost confirms something.


    "I don''t know which university has such luck." someone sighed.


    "It''s from mending the sky sect. Since ye Chong can spread the news, it''s obvious that he has benefited. Most of them, the only way to really get the fairy secret is mending the sky." Wang Shi suddenly sneered.


    Hearing the speech, many people showed the color of thinking and thought.


    "Your golden Dynasty can only throw dirty water. If the mending heaven cult gets any benefits from the Eastern imperial bell, then it''s OK to search for treasure alone. Why tell the world?" Han Wuyi said coldly.


    "Who knows? Maybe I can''t catch the power of mending the sky. I want to rely on the power of outsiders?" Wang Shi said.


    "Ridiculous! Brother ye said this thing that day for the sake of some old elders with a withered life, so that they can have the last chance to find a fairway. If he didn''t say it, who here would know about the Donghuang bell? It''s a kind of integrity! You''re not only not grateful, but also resentful?" Nie Xinghui also helped at the moment.


    "But it''s always true that many great religions have fallen some emperors?" Wang said.


    "Brother ye only told some elders about it that day, but he didn''t make it public. Some people have ulterior motives, extort and plunder, get the details, and then send someone to die. Now they want to say something? It''s ridiculous!" Han Wuyi sneered.


    Wang Shi was speechless for a moment. It''s really no wonder Ye Zhong didn''t tell the world that the big religions who got the specific news did use some unknown means. What they insisted on saying could only be said to deserve it.


    Shangguan Feichen suddenly shook his head and said, "brother Han, even if we understand these principles, people all over the world may not understand them. I''m afraid that people all over the world will make trouble with Bu Tian Jiao about the grand meeting of Wan Jiao."


    Han Wuyi sneered and stopped talking.


    At this point, the atmosphere in the field has been very stiff, but Shan Miaozhu didn''t round the field this time. She showed a ray of thinking and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This conference on ancient theory of law, which was originally colorful, ended in a disharmonious atmosphere, and everyone left quietly.


    "Things are a little troublesome."


    Outside, ye Chong frowned slightly, and Ouyang Ruo and night Star rain looked a little ugly. In this banquet tonight, it is not difficult to see that the great teachers and soldiers in Donghuang are not united. Even if some great teachers have benefited from the Donghuang bell, it is obviously impossible to share it.


    It''s no wonder that the universal education conference will send out invitations to invite Ye Chong, because some teachers have calculated that if they have to, they will launch Ye Chong to deal with the strong in the three famine.


    "Well done, these great Eastern religions." Ouyang Ruo sneered. When things got to this point, they knew that they could never stay out of it. Moreover, ye Chong was not at fault. It can only be said that the plans of those great religions were too deep.


    "At most, we won''t participate in the grand meeting of all religions. I''ll see what the big religions are going to do. If they have seed, they will attack the Mountain Gate of our religion." night Xingyu also sneers at them and looks at their enemies.


    "Now that you have come, how can you not attend such a grand event? If you don''t go, it will be a real population. People really think that this time I mend the sky to make use of the world. At that time, it''s hard to argue, and the behavior will be more complicated." Lingyue frowned slightly, and Dai Mei spoke, a little hesitant.


    "I''m sure I''ll go, but you three won''t show up at the wanjiao event. I''ll naturally solve everything... Since these people want to know the secret of Donghuang and the treasure of Donghuang bell, I''ll give them a big gift." Ye Zhong sneered. If those big religions really want to push themselves out to deal with some people, Well, in terms of his temperament, he will never be polite and can pit those people to death together.

 Chapter 733

    Half a month later, in the middle of the Terran holy city, there was an ancient temple.


    This place is called golden pure land. There is golden fog everywhere. Although it is located in the center of the Terran holy city, it is located on the top of a high cliff, overlooking the whole Terran holy city. For the Terran holy city, it is also known as the holy mountain. In the eyes of mortals, only gods can live in it.


    Standing between the clouds and looking down at the world, there is an illusion of being an immortal. This place is the place where the grand meeting of all religions is opened, and it is also a pure land for cultivation in the golden God Dynasty. If it was not for the grand meeting of all religions, this place would never be opened.


    On this day, all experts from all over the world rushed here. Except for some emperors who did not take the initiative, the Tianjiao of the young generation of the four wastelands has arrived. It is a real event.


    There are almost all the saints and saints in the East wasteland, such as the dragon is different from man, the emperor devours heaven, the son of God, Qiu Taiyi, Wang Jinglong, Nirvana Xinghui, etc.


    In addition, Qingyin fairy, Prince Yu, Qingyun Shenzi, Wanyao Saint Yan Ruyu in the west, Han Wuyi brothers and sisters in the north, human demons in the South and Prince Tanggu all came here.


    These people are the outstanding talents of the younger generation. They are known as the supreme youth. This meeting can also be called the supreme youth event.


    "The young emperor of heaven is coming..."


    In this atmosphere, ye Chong appeared slowly and entered the golden pure land. At the moment of his appearance, he caused a sensation.


    "Tut Tut, there are so many disturbances in the West wasteland. After coming to the East wasteland, I don''t know how many emperors were killed in the first World War of Shenxu, but he really dared to come to the wanjiao event?" many people sneered and looked at Ye Chong''s eyes very strange.


    In fact, in addition to the first battle of Shenxu, after ye Chong reappeared, he killed the young supremacy of the demon family, killed the strong of Tianmen, broke the killer shenting, and suppressed the heroes of the world with one person. No ordinary person can do any of these things. At the moment, his appearance without any disguise caused a storm in an instant.


    The three of Lingyue, no matter how ye Zhong persuaded them, insisted on coming with them to attend the wanjiao event. At the moment, the four people appeared together, which attracted endless attention.


    "Tut Tut, he is surrounded by the Holy Spirit moon, one of the four beauties of the East wasteland. It''s a pity that the pearl is stained with dust and actually follows him, which is a great waste of scenery." a disciple of the East wasteland cult said at the moment.


    "Senior brother Shengzi, it seems that there are still many people who have opinions about you except those Shengzi level figures." Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t even look at the disciple of Donghuang sect, but walked into the middle of the entrance.


    The golden pure land, which is equivalent to a fairy land, is the sacred land that martial arts practitioners dream of. It is said that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven practiced here in those days. But this legend makes people lost and intoxicated.


    Although it is located in the holy city of the human race, stone and rock drops, divine springs and spiritual grass can be seen everywhere. There are auspicious animals walking in the mountains and divine Xia winding around, which makes people sigh constantly.


    "It is said that there is a ginseng fruit tree in the holy mountain of the Terran holy city. I don''t know where to plant it." night Xingyu followed Ye Chong, looked around, and then suddenly said.


    Ginseng fruit tree is famous all over the world. It is said that it was one of the most precious treasures left by the Yellow Emperor in the human holy city at that time. This fruit of ginseng fruit tree is one of the legendary immortality drugs. It is said that swallowing one can prolong life by 10000 years and is of great benefit to cultivation.


    "Ginseng fruit tree." smell speech, even leaf weight is a little moved, because this thing is too extraordinary. If you can have the opportunity to swallow one, it will be a great fortune for any martial artist.


    "If you are lucky enough to get one, it would be good. Unfortunately, it is said that the golden Dynasty paid close attention to it, and it may not be able to flow out a ginseng fruit in a thousand years." Ouyang sighed, obviously he also knew some secrets.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "we are still young now. We have plenty of opportunities, but we are not the old elders who are about to wither. Why worry about other people''s ginseng fruit trees? Besides, what do you want after I suppress the prince of God in the future?"


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu looked at each other and were speechless. They didn''t know what to say about ye Chong''s confidence.


    Some guards belonging to the golden Dynasty were about to pass by. When they heard the speech, they stared at Ye Chong, but a moment later, they seemed to recognize who the person was. They took a breath and backed back quickly.


    "Go around, don''t talk disorderly. If you can''t do it, it''s better to solve it peacefully." Lingyue stared at Ye Chong and was a little angry, but even so, her eyes flashed and very moving.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips, no longer said anything, but took them around at will.


    This golden pure land is very mysterious, also known as the holy mountain, which can be seen in all kinds of terrain. Soon, a small pool appeared in front, in which several golden lights could be seen flying, and several elders were watching.


    "This should be the legendary Jin Lingjiao. It''s called a creature, but it''s actually a big medicine. If you use it to refine medicine, you can refine a lot of good things." Ouyang Ruo knows a lot and is surprised at this moment.


    If these jinlingjiao were carefully looked, they would be like the roots of plants, but their whole body was covered with golden scales, and there was blood rolling in the scales. However, any golden blood is full of aura. Obviously, every drop of its essence blood is priceless.


    "It''s said that a drop of Jin Lingjiao''s blood essence was auctioned at a store at an amazing price. But when the auction was about to end, an old emperor of the gold Dynasty killed thousands of troops and horses and recaptured the blood essence. Since then, it''s known all over the world that you shouldn''t think about Jin Lingjiao of the gold Dynasty at will. Unless you take out the things that the gold Dynasty is excited about, who will "You can''t get these," said Ye Xingyu. "In addition, both ginseng fruit trees and jinlingjiao are said to have been inherited from the great Xia Dynasty."


    Smelling the speech, ye Zhong and others are very impressed. No wonder the golden Dynasty has always recognized itself as the orthodoxy of the great Xia Dynasty. Obviously, in addition to the handed down dragon seal, they occupied the holy city of the Terran and really inherited many good things of the great Xia Dynasty. Otherwise, they would not have been so strong for 50000 years. Many of the other nine divided divine dynasties have declined, but the golden divine Dynasty is at its peak.


    At the moment, on the side of the pool, several old people are very extraordinary. They are watching the pool and talking from time to time.


    After taking a look at that direction, ye Chong said faintly, "those are emperors, and their identity is not simple."


    "There seems to be a contemporary emperor of the golden God Dynasty. I''ve seen him from a distance." Lingyue whispered and showed surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the emperor of the golden God dynasty would come to attend the grand meeting of all religions.


    "The wanjiao grand event is hosted by the golden God Dynasty. Others may not appear, but the emperor of the golden God Dynasty is sure to appear." Ye Zhong said faintly, but he didn''t have any idea.


    Just saying so, he stared at the emperor and frowned slightly.


    The contemporary emperor of the golden God Dynasty looks only in his thirties and sixties. His face is domineering. His golden hair is scattered behind him. He is wearing a Purple Dragon Robe and a dragon crown. He has the demeanor of a generation of emperors. Just standing there, he has the demeanor of dominating the world.


    Beside him, there are three old people, each of whom is very extraordinary. One is wearing a gray Taoist robe, and the whole person seems to be eclipsed and fly away at any time. The other man was dressed in purple, which was too expensive to say. The last one was wearing a golden feather coat, with a bright glow, which made people unable to see through his true face.


    "The legendary archaic holy body and the young emperor of heaven are rare." if several old people checked, they looked at it together. A moment later, the old man in Taoist robe suddenly smiled, nodded and said.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong came forward to salute.


    "This is an elder from home." on one side, the emperor of the golden God Dynasty gave Ye Chongyi a dull look, and then opened his mouth to introduce him.


    "At home?"


    Ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. According to legend, there is a sea area between the four wastelands, called Hainei. There are many fairy islands in Hainei. The emperor once sent countless people into the sea to find the legendary three fairy mountains. Unfortunately, they all failed one after another.


    In the eyes of many people, the legend at home is just a legend, but now there are big people from home?


    Status is absolutely extraordinary.


    This is Ye Chong''s view, because if not, how could the emperor of the golden God Dynasty introduce so carefully and accompany him on one side.


    "Young generation, you are good. You have the qualification of a young emperor of heaven. Are you willing to go to practice at home with the old man?" the old man in Taoist robe burst into a strange light in his eyes, stared at Ye Chong, and smiled a moment later.


    Ye Chong was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party would say such a Hu Lai, which made him a little unresponsive for a while.


    "The legendary Tianxian academy will open to receive people. This is a rare opportunity. If you are interested, you might as well go." the emperor of the golden God Dynasty smiled and said.


    "Tianxian academy?" Ye Chong frowned. He really hadn''t heard of this place. He was ignorant.


    "What?"


    On one side, Ouyang Ruo and night Star rain were all cold and changed greatly.


    "It is said that the Tianxian academy is opened once every ten thousand years? It is said that the Tianxian Academy of the strong in ancient history was covered with dust?" Ouyang was stunned and looked incredible on his face.


    "It''s said that only those who are recognized as the supreme youth can enter the Holy Land!" the night Star rain is also a strange light in their eyes.

 Chapter 734

    Even Lingyue showed a different color in her eyes and said, "I heard that in the history of mending heaven, two saints once entered Tianxian Academy for further study. I don''t know whether it is true."


    The old man in Taoist robe nodded and said: "It''s true. The two saints of mending heaven sect left a strong legacy in our Tianxian Academy. One of them was an elder of our academy ten thousand years ago. Generally speaking, we only choose people at the level of current saints and saints to study in the Academy. However, it''s not the case. Some saints can''t wait for their strength and talent. We''re not interested in such characters because they have the name of saints Interesting. "


    "But ye Xiaoyou is good," the old man continued.


    "Boy, promise them that Tianxian academy is a good place!" even the silent little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and sent a message to Ye Chong.


    "Even you think so?" Ye Zhong glanced.


    "I haven''t even entered the Tianxian academy, but I heard its name like thunder many years ago. It is said that there is a passage through the three thousand gods in the Tianxian Academy. Since ancient times, people who want to prove the throne of the Heavenly Emperor need to go out of this road and fight all over the three thousand gods." xiaolun said seriously.


    "I see. The Tianxian academy is so extraordinary that people have to yearn for it. It is said that it will be opened once every ten thousand years. It is a great fate to meet it." Ye Zhong nodded, as if he was very interested. But a moment later, he shook his head and said, "but it''s a pity that for the time being, I can''t go there."


    "Why?" Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu both looked back at Ye Chong, with a look of hatred for iron and steel. You know, few people can be invited like this.


    "You don''t want to practice at home?" Even the old man in Taoist robe had a stiff smile on his face. Obviously, it was the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, someone would refuse the invitation of Tianxian academy? You know, although such things have happened in ancient history, they have happened several times. Most people will cry and shout to enter the study of Tianxian academy, even if they are Juvenile supremacy is no exception.


    "Since ancient times, the youth supreme masters of the four wastelands have been longing for the Tianxian Academy. Because the Tianxian academy represents the youth supreme duel of the four wastelands, and it also represents that some Tianjiao of that era will recover after being dusty in ancient history. It''s a pity to miss this eternal duel..." the emperor of the golden God Dynasty flashed his eyes and then reminded him.


    According to the emperor of the golden God Dynasty, even though they have lived in the golden God Dynasty for 50000 years, they have only sent three former princes to Tianxian Academy. Those three former princes can guard one side in times of turmoil, which makes the golden God Dynasty immortal. If the three former princes were not in charge, there might be no yellow at this time The golden God is facing.


    The Tianxian academy, once opened every ten thousand years, is definitely a major event of the four wastelands and has a very deep impact. This is why all major religions are willing to send their disciples to the Tianxian academy, because there must be unknown benefits. Otherwise, how could so many forces have respected it so much since ancient times.


    "I really want to go, but if I''m allowed in, I''m afraid Tianxian academy hasn''t officially opened yet, so I''ll turn over the sky first?" Ye Chong said.


    Hearing the speech, the people present were shocked and speechless. Ye Chong was really an enemy in the world. Basically, those powerful young supremacies in the world had fought with him, and no one seemed to be able to take advantage of him. When those emperors met him, they died and injured. A natural robbery pit killed countless people, which made many emperors'' knees soft when they saw him.


    At that time, it was said that in fact, ye Chong was not in the mood to go to Tianxian Academy at the moment. He wanted to cultivate the fifth divine palace, walk out of the road of the strongest king, and then cut off the road and seal the emperor. Because he had a sense of crisis, his enemies seemed to be ready to take this road. If he was a little slow, his end would be very miserable.


    "By the way, although I can''t go to Tianxian Academy for the time being, can you ask what ancient scriptures Tianxian academy teaches? Does the five heavenly emperors inherit?" Ye Zhong is very curious about what makes this Tianxian academy fascinating.


    The noble old man in purple said faintly, "our Tianxian academy does not teach ancient methods, but only the feelings of our ancestors. At the same time, it provides some ancient pure land that has existed since ancient times for you to practice and experience. Of course, these predecessors, including some heavenly emperors and great emperors, are just left by their youth."


    Ye Chong was shocked and very moved. The letters left by the young emperor and the great emperor must be very precious. Aside from others, this alone is enough to impress many Tianjiao in the world.


    But ye Chong has his own way and heart. Besides, at this moment, he won''t leave Donghuang until he has absolute self-protection ability. After all, he is a moving treasure at the moment, and everyone wants to pit him. The three old men in front of him look like immortals. If he suddenly changes his face, even ye Chong may have no place to cry.


    "Maybe one day, you will feel that although the four wastelands are vast, they can''t let you find your own way after all. Then you can come to our Tianxian Academy. The door of our Tianxian academy is very willing to open for a young supremacy like you." the ethereal old man said faintly without opening his mouth.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll try to kill the emperor within a few months, and then find a way to go to China." Ye Zhong nodded.


    The three emperors and the emperor of the golden God Dynasty were speechless at the same time. They looked at Ye Chong strangely.


    Since ancient times, chopping the way and closing the emperor''s pass have been stopped in front of everyone like heaven pass. These four words are easy to say, but they are extremely difficult to do. If not, how can there be so many fossil level old monsters in the world who have been stuck in the fifth temple for many years, but have not made any progress all their life.


    Most of the time, it has nothing to do with one''s talent, talent, savvy, chance, etc. Many people make great progress all their life, but when they are stuck at this level, it is difficult to save half a step. Some people stumbled to this step half their life. Suddenly, they realized the Tao, directly cut the road, sealed the emperor and killed their opponents.


    These are uncertain. Everything is full of uncertain factors. Therefore, the four emperors are speechless about ye Chong''s unreasonable self-confidence.


    "Within a year, none of us will leave the Terran holy city. If you really succeed, come to us at any time." the old man in purple robe put down his last sentence and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Senior, my son can enter Tianxian academy without test. I wonder if we can?" Ouyang Ruo rubbed his hands and said.


    "Although you are not the son in the world, you have the combat power of the son level. As long as you can prove yourself," said the old man in Taoist robe.


    "How to prove it?" night Xingyu was curious.


    "There are too many saints in the world." the illusory old man said.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu both shook at the same time. A moment later, they laughed at the same time. It was extremely obscene.


    The four emperors no longer looked at them, but left slowly.


    "It seems that the son of God, the prince, the young master and other figures in the world should each have a place to enter the Tianxian Academy. Senior brother of the son of God, otherwise you can help us kill some of the sons of God. How about we make up the sky to teach more people to enter the Tianxian academy?" Ouyang Ruo smiled.


    Ye Chong touched his nose, nodded a moment later and said, "you can consider that the prince of God, the dragon and the emperor are too troublesome. You can help me. After you solve it, you can use their quota freely."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ruo and night Star rain trembled at the same time. The names of these people are too big. Even if they all have the fighting power of the saint and son level, they are absolutely unwilling to provoke these beings, because this is not to fight, but purely to abuse.


    "Why? You two don''t fight. Do you want me to help you solve them?" Ye Chong squinted at them with strange eyes.


    "No, we''d better come by ourselves. If we can''t get the quota ourselves, even if we enter it, we''ll find the life of abuse." Ouyang Ruo thought for a moment and whispered.


    Night Star rain also nodded.


    Obviously, both of them know very well that Tianxian academy, a place that has existed since ancient times, is not a clean place for hard cultivation. There must be a duel between teenagers. If you want to grow up, you need to step on other people''s bones or become someone else''s stepping stone. There is no third choice.


    If you have to rely on others to get the places to enter Tianxian academy, you might as well not go, because going inside is purely for abuse. Why?


    Ye Zhong smiled. Even he wanted to enter Tianxian academy without cutting the road and sealing the emperor, not to mention these two people. Because if everything is too idealistic, it will only be tragic.


    "The Tianxian academy is like raising poisonous insects. It places the four wild geniuses and ancient strongmen in the same place, catalyzes each other and collides with each other. In the end, only the winner can become the only ''King'' and prove the avenue." Lingyue has been thinking and didn''t speak, but at the moment of opening, she came across the secret of heaven and pointed out this point.


    This is also why Tianxian academy wants all teenagers to join, because their existence may itself exist to become the only "King". The name of Tianxian academy is immortal, but in fact it may be covered with the blood of losers. The legend of Tianxian academy is made of blood and tears. But I have to admit that this place is fascinating.

 Chapter 735

    "The world is going to be chaotic. Without incomparable strength, the lonely and invincible Taoist heart may not be able to gain a foothold in the world in the future. This is a great world, and all kinds of legendary gods can only rise together. The key is the reopening of Tianxian academy, which means that the young Tianjiao who has been dusty for 10000 years and can push an era will also return... The world was already so chaotic If you run out of these people again, it will break the sky? Any of these people can break the sky! "Ouyang Ruo smacked his tongue and muttered.


    Even if he has always been confident, he is very stressed at the moment. Those supreme heroes who can push an era have an invincible fighting heart. If such figures appear, how many people in the world can resist? Moreover, most of these characters are not as simple as one or two, and they are likely to be countless. Because it has long been said that there may be a sixth Heavenly Emperor in this world. Ten thousand years ago, there were strong people covered with dust just to wait for this world.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, do you think those strong people who are covered with dust will exist above the emperor except the juvenile supreme?" night Xingyu suddenly opened his mouth and thought of another question.


    "Shouldn''t it be? If the emperor reigns in the world, wouldn''t he be able to dominate the world if a saint suddenly appears?" Ye Zhong frowned. The world is called the great world, but in a sense, the combat power of the previous generation is really average. Although the younger generation is amazing, it is still in the growth stage, and it is too far from becoming a saint.


    If a saint really emerges at the moment, it will definitely change the pattern of the four wastelands in an instant.


    "It''s impossible to unify the world. Who hasn''t prepared any means? It''s basically a fool''s dream to unify the four wastelands by relying on a saint." Ye Xingyu shook his head, "Since ancient times, only the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven has done this, but fifty thousand years after he ascended the sky by dragon, did the great Xia Dynasty fall apart? You know, there was no shortage of saints and kings in the great Xia Dynasty."


    "It''s also true that there are only five heavenly emperors since ancient times. Although there are a little more great emperors, they will not exceed double digits, but there are too many Saint level strong ones, and there will be a batch in every great world." Ouyang ruoxian said first.


    "It''s not terrible for saints and kings to come out. They''re afraid of a holy emperor suddenly." Ye Chong said. On that day, he clearly sensed the breath of these three kinds of existence, and was very clear how terrible the holy emperor was.


    "It''s too long ago. There are no saints in the world. How can there be so many powerful beings all at once." Lingyue shook her head and didn''t recognize this.


    "You said that the emperor of the golden Dynasty and the elder of Tianxian academy just now, what strength do they have? They are just the emperor?" Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye Chong and others frowned at the same time. Although they didn''t feel it deliberately just now, it was obvious that the four absolutely had the fighting power of the emperor, but to what extent, they didn''t feel it.


    "If there were some emperors, they would have become saints long ago, but they deliberately suppressed them, which is also a very terrible thing." ye chongdao then remembered something, "I have been a teacher for so long, and I haven''t had a chance to see my teacher. What has he been doing?"


    After the three people looked at each other, a moment later, Lingyue shook her head and said, "the leader of the sect has been closed to death. As early as many years ago, he was on the top of the emperor. I''m afraid he will not be born until he becomes a saint. This can be said to be the great secret of my mending heaven sect. Only a few people know."


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically. It seems that mending the sky is also preparing for the coming troubled times. It can be imagined that if there is no saint in a major religion in the future, it can only sink in troubled times.


    The cult leader is a secret to mend the sky. After the four people chatted casually, they stopped talking, but led the topic to other places. At the same time, they strolled in the golden pure land and enjoyed the scenery of this holy mountain.


    The golden pure land is very vast. Although it is located in the holy city of the Terran, it is like a small world. There are space roads around it, and a lot of areas are closed inside. There are all kinds of terrain here. After walking for a while, it has left the mountain area and came to a beautiful bamboo forest.


    At the moment, the bamboo forest is like ink, swaying in the breeze and making a salad sound. At the same time, there are flowers in the four fields, and the petals are like jade. The elegant fragrance is diffuse around and secretes people''s hearts and lungs.


    After ye Chong and his party came here, they saw several saints at a glance, such as green Yin fairies and ten thousand demon saints. In addition, there were several saints of Donghuang sect. At the moment, they were surrounded by a group of young men and became the center.


    There are too many young heroes here. They are talking to each other, but even so, those circles are particularly eye-catching.


    "The saints in the world are really extraordinary, but few can compare with my elder martial sister." Ouyang Ruo was interested and looked strange.


    "Do you believe I slapped you as a senior brother?" Ye Chong squinted at him.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, I''ve heard a legend that you have an unpredictable relationship with Qingyin fairy, and you have a close relationship with the Banshee Saint Yan Ruyu. It''s rumored that you cut the Banshee Saint directly after the first World War in the divine ruins for the Banshee saint. Now, don''t you go to them to talk about the past?" night Xingyu glanced at Ye Chong and smiled.


    "According to your statement, I killed the emperor of swallowing demons and others, but it was also for the sake of ten thousand demon saints?" Ye Chong stared at them. The two guys were obviously intentional. Which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open.


    "How could it not be? Otherwise, senior brother Shengzi, you can be more fierce and shoot the remaining six demon kings. At that time, we mending the sky will incorporate the ten thousand demon mountain." Ye Xingyu said with a smile.


    "That''s what I''ll do after I kill the emperor." ye chongdao said.


    Smell speech, in addition to the spirit moon, the two people were stunned. Originally, they were just joking, but I didn''t expect that ye Chong had this idea long ago. He was ready to level the Wanyao mountain and destroy the remaining six demon emperors.


    "But it''s very difficult to do this. The dragon of Donghuang demon family is a strange person. If you don''t solve this person, it''s not so easy to level Wanyao mountain." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, what are you afraid of? Otherwise, we''ll kill that guy before he kills the emperor. Anyway, there are too many supreme masters of the young generation. Killing a few is better than not killing." Ouyang Ruo said.


    "If you two really want to fight, we''ll find a chance later." Ye Zhong said faintly, "anyway, longyi people will probably come to this wanjiao event."


    Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu were speechless. They were both invincible. If they really wanted to do it, they would never do it with a supreme hero like longyi, because it was equivalent to looking for a dead end.


    Lingyue smiled and didn''t speak, but it was obvious that if ye Chong really wanted to attack longyi here, she would probably do it together.


    "Son of God."


    While talking, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly fell to the front and frowned slightly.


    At the front, a young man in a purple Python robe came out. His face was wearing a golden mask, showing only the lower half of his face, but he still could see that his face was very handsome. At the same time, there was a faint imperial Taoist Dragon Spirit spreading out of him, which made his whole person detached and sacred, as if he could be king Ling nine days at any time.


    This person is no one else, but the prince of the golden God Dynasty. As one of the most outstanding soldiers in the eastern famine, he suppressed his contemporaries like the sun at its zenith.


    At the moment, around him, there are many female disciples of the great religion, like the stars and the moon, who surround him in the center. These female disciples look at him with admiration in their eyes, and all kinds of small stars are flying in disorder.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu were very tired of this scene, and they were very uncomfortable with his posture.


    Ye Chong frowned, because it shows that the prince of God is very popular among the young generation, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s ye Shengzi..." the prince of God also looked over at the moment. His eyes were calm, but he separated the crowd and came over here.


    At the same time, those beautiful big goddaughter disciples are surprised. When they look at Ye Zhong, they have strange eyes. These days, ye Chong''s name is also very loud, absolutely comparable to the prince of God. Long Yiren and others, coupled with his status as the son of heaven, are no better than the prince of God, which absolutely makes these people dizzy and mysterious.


    Even among the saints in the world, there are absolutely few people who have the confidence to compete with combat power and ye Chong. No matter the other three wastelands, there are no more than two hands in the East wasteland Jedi.


    As for other ordinary disciples of the great sect, they were a little nervous when they saw Ye Zhong. Because the young man in front of him looked very elegant, peaceful and elegant, but if he really started, even the emperor killed more than a dozen black hearted murderers.


    This is a general trend and a name of Huohuo war. Although Ye Chong is a moving treasure, at this moment, several people dare to make his idea.


    "It''s the prince of God! We haven''t seen each other for a long time after the Shenxu party. I heard that the prince has been in the limelight recently and ran to the North wasteland to show off his power. It''s really a long face of the East wasteland warrior!" ye chongpi smiled and said faintly.


    "Ye Shengzi joked. After retreating in front of the son that day, someone has been practicing hard in the golden pure land these days. There is still a little experience. He is preparing to discuss with the son. The son misunderstood someone." the son smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. The son is a smart man, and obviously won''t be encouraged by a few words of a person with a heart."


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled.

 Chapter 736

    "By the way, I heard a few days ago that it seems that someone in the long-standing killer God Dynasty has attacked ye Shengzi? If this is true, I hope ye Shengzi will not be careless. The killer God Dynasty is also one of the nine God dynasties separated from the Xia God Dynasty, and its power is very deep. Even my golden God Dynasty has not found out their details." the prince of God smiled, "In the face of such a great divine Dynasty, even if I''m down, I don''t necessarily have the confidence to retreat safely."


    "Really? I really want to thank the prince for reminding me. I will certainly remember this. I will find a way to know who bought my life from the killer God Dynasty in the future." Ye Chong also smiled back, and the smile was more insipid.


    "Ye Shengzi should be careful. Last time, their current son didn''t do it. If he did, even someone didn''t have the confidence to retreat. Ye Shengzi must take care." The prince of God is very concerned, but his smile is a little strange. If it weren''t for the golden pure land of the golden God Dynasty, ye Chong would have a slap in the face.


    As for the female disciples of those great religions, they were afraid to talk to each other when they looked at their conversation. Obviously, they were not stupid. Naturally, they could see that the two people were smiling and could turn over at any time.


    If these two people fight, no one can be sure which is stronger or weaker. However, one thing is almost absolute, that is, the winner of them is probably the first person in the eastern wilderness of the world.


    As for the previous battle of Shenxu, many people did selectively ignore that ye Chong can hold the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of the Western wasteland, so the prince of God can naturally hold the handed down dragon seal of the golden divine Dynasty. With these two things, we can''t really tell the victory or defeat.


    However, at this moment, after all, there is a wanjiao grand meeting. Even if they are unhappy and want to fight, they should temporarily suppress it and let themselves not fight.


    "Hehe, brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Qiu Taiyi, the current saint of Taizhen religion, came over. He was wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe and had a warm smile on his face. Around him, he was followed by several other missionaries. These people were staring at Ye Chong and smiling.


    Ye Chong glanced at Qiu Tai without any expression. That day, he and longyi went deep into the ghost city, one of the three Jedi in Xihuang, but now he completely appeared here. I don''t know whether he got anything in the end.


    Of course, ye Zhong will not forget that at the critical moment of the battle at the Shenxu that day, this man took the Jidao holy soldier of Taizhen religion. Although he was forced back by himself and there was no formal fight, ye Zhong also wrote down this matter.


    But at the moment, although Ye Chong''s killing intention appears in his heart, he has a smile on his face and nodded to say hello.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Qiu? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ouyang Ruo smiled and said hello.


    However, the expression of Lingyue was very cold. She didn''t even look at Qiu Tai, as if he were air.


    Qiu Taiyi didn''t think so, but took several Saint son level figures behind him to greet Ye Chong, the son of God and others.


    At least on the surface, ye Chong doesn''t want to be too indifferent to these saints and sons. At present, he has to say a few polite words. These disciples from Donghuang sect have met formally.


    "Unexpectedly, the person I saw at Shan Xianzi pavilion that day was the legendary brother Ye. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. I was still seriously discussing in front of brother ye that day. At the moment, I blushed very much." when one person opened his mouth, he was the flying dust of the current saint of Donghuang sword valley. At the moment, he recognized Ye Chong''s identity.


    Hearing the speech, others were stunned. Looking at Ye Chong and Lingyue, they didn''t expect Ye Chong to run to yunvzhai at this time.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t respond positively.


    On the other side, the prince of God took a meaningful look at Ye Chong and said nothing.


    Now that the topic is about the yunvzhai, several great religious saints turn the topic to Shan Miaozhu and attack ye chongpan at the same time, as if they want to know whether he is interested in Shan Miaozhu.


    After all, Shan Miaozhu''s words on that day have long been heard. If you want to find the ruins of the protectors, you need the cooperation of the archaic holy body, the divine emperor body and the heavenly secret body. If ye Chong is interested in her, it is likely to put down the quarrel with other saints and children and help Shan Miaozhu temporarily.


    Ye Chong was speechless, but he didn''t respond positively, because the problem was too sensitive. Shan Miaozhu now had the style of a beautiful girl in the world. At this moment, I don''t know how many people fell under her pomegranate skirt. Ye Chong didn''t want to risk the world''s condemnation and offend a group of people for some reason.


    "Oh -"


    A gentle laugh came out. Not far away, at the moment, several old people looked coldly in this direction. The leader gave a sneer and stared at Ye Chong coldly.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t know what was going on with these old people.


    Others also looked at the scene quietly, without opening their mouth, with a look of watching the play.


    "Are you the emperor of heaven, the son of heaven mending?" an old man with a golden sun embroidered on his body looked cold and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Yes, what about me?" Ye Zhong responded calmly.


    "Very good! Very good!" the old man nodded, looking cold.


    "Heroes come out of teenagers since ancient times!" the voice of another old man was very cold and piercing, with an irrecoverable intention of killing.


    "I don''t dare to take it." Ye Chong tilted his mouth. It doesn''t matter. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on with these old people, the other party obviously came for himself, which is right.


    At the moment, all the elders are staring at Ye Chong, and their eyes are almost angry. It seems that if the time is not wrong, they will make a strong move and kill Ye Chong.


    "It''s a good thing that young people have great momentum, but since they call themselves the young emperor of heaven, they must have the consciousness of being suppressed by the people in the world."


    "If you have a sharp edge, it''s hard and easy to break. I hope you''re all right!"


    The killing intentions of several old men were rushing, but they didn''t start here in front of everyone.


    Ye Zhong didn''t take these old people too seriously. Don''t say that the other party didn''t do it. Even if he really dared to do it in public, he might not be afraid.


    "Since ancient times, many peerless talents have fallen into their youth."


    "Young people don''t know the depth. They always think they are unparalleled in the world. Only when they die can they understand what they have done wrong."


    Several old men looked colder and colder, and their killing intention was leaked.


    "What''s the matter? These old ghosts won''t all be killed by me, grandson?" seeing several people like this, ye Chong became more and more confused and couldn''t help asking a few people behind him.


    Ouyang smiled bitterly and almost cried. He had to whisper: "these are the elders of several major religions, such as Donghuang Yu nationality, Riyue sect, xuantianfu and lieri palace. The Holy Son and daughter of their leader have not been born for a long time. Many people suspect that they have fallen in the battle of the holy ruins."


    "I see." Ye Zhong suddenly realized and apologized, "Gentlemen, when I was in the holy ruins that day, some saints and saints who were kind-hearted to help me get through the robbery, that is, the saints and saints of your religion? Speaking of this, I feel very sorry and grateful. If they hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive the disaster. And those kind-hearted saints and saints are doing it After that, he didn''t even leave his body. It''s very sad that good people don''t pay well. But you don''t have to be too sad. The son and daughter are like leeks. They can grow after cutting and re-election after death, right? "


    "Ah! Little beast -"


    As soon as ye Chong said this, the elders almost spit blood directly, and some of them trembled with anger. The holy children and saints of his own religion died in great distress, and others forgot about it. At the moment, it was ridicule, which made them want to crash to death on the ground.


    "You can continue to scold me. If you annoy me, I will have an excuse to do it." Ye Chong looked at the old men with a smile and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Young generation, didn''t you teach you to respect your teachers?" an old man gnashed his teeth.


    "Emperor, I don''t kill many, but there are more than ten. If you want me to make up for it, just annoy me and give me a better excuse... Anyway, if I do it, I won''t be scolded and die." Ye Chong looks down at these old people and looks very cold. Because these people''s great religious children and saints have been cut off by themselves, they belong to the kind of relationship that absolutely can''t be negotiated. Why give them face? If they don''t know how to live or die, ye Chong doesn''t mind doing it here, as long as he has enough excuses.


    Several old people are shivering. Although they hate Ye Chong, they do feel a little soft in their knees when ye Chong looks down. Although they are fossil old monsters, they are not emperor after all, and even more than a dozen emperor have been killed by this guy in front of them. How can they not be afraid?


    "You... Very well, we''ll find you to settle it with us after the wanjiao event." after all, several old men didn''t have the courage to continue to provoke Ye Zhong, but withdrew with anger, looking extremely cold.


    Ye Chong stared at them indifferently. If it weren''t for the pure land of gold, he would have done it. After all, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to give the golden God an excuse to do it. Anyway, although he and the prince of God look warm at the moment, the relationship between the two sides also belongs to the realm of life and death at any time, but neither side will show it in front of people.


    "It seems that there will be endless wonderful after the grand meeting of all religions." Ye Chong suddenly whispered, making the air around him almost frozen.

 Chapter 737

    Around Ye Chong, the group of saints who had just gathered together were suddenly quiet. No one continued to say anything, but stared at Ye Chong. They looked very strange. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a figure.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene coldly. Suddenly, he felt a cold killing intention flashed by. His eyes swept over and frowned for a moment.


    At this moment, a group of Saint level women came together. Each one was graceful and moving, bright eyes and teeth, and very dust. This group of Saint women came together, just like Fairies in the fairy world falling into the world.


    "It seems that not only the son of God, but also many of the saints in the world want me to die?" Ye Zhong sneered. Whoever dared to fight him, he was not interested in knowing whether he was the son or the virgin.


    All around suddenly, even the prince of God smiled to him, and no one spoke. How fierce Ye Chong''s means are. Many of these people have seen it with their own eyes. At the moment, they are frowning. Can it be that this guy can''t stop at the wanjiao grand meeting?


    Of course, there are many people with cold eyes and a slight drop in sight. If ye Chong is willing to make trouble at the wanjiao event, they are very welcome. Even if ye Chong doesn''t make trouble, they will take the initiative to make trouble and make ye Chong unlucky.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed and broke up unhappily. At the same time, the golden pure land became more lively. The four wasteland emperors visited, the world''s strong gathered, and all kinds of experts appeared one after another.


    Such a grand gathering of all religions involving the four wastelands is rarely held once in a thousand years, because unless something big happens, how can it be so easy to get so many great religions together?


    This wanjiao grand event involves the Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the East, and the secret of immortality. It can be said that the world moves. No wanjiao grand event in the past ten thousand years can compare with this one.


    Ye Chong and his party left the bamboo forest just now and went to the central area of the golden pure land. There was a floating Qionglou Yuyu, surrounded by lotus ponds and flowers. The clouds shrouded under the soles of their feet, like in the heaven.


    At the moment, the abundance of heaven and earth aura is far beyond imagination. Even if the emperor doesn''t hold the aura, he can practice in this place.


    This is a pure land for the cultivation of the golden God Dynasty. If it is not for the grand meeting of all religions, only some core members of the golden God Dynasty are qualified to practice here on weekdays.


    "The leader of Donghuang Taizhen sect arrived..."


    "The Lord of Beihuang xuanbing hall visited..."


    "The master of Ziyun mountain in Nanhuang comes..."


    "The emperor of the Western wasteland stone country arrived..."


    Big people appear one after another. In the middle of the air, the ancient frame God glow flashes. All kinds of strange animals pull cars and crush the sky, as if they were showing off each other.


    Not to mention that those sitting on these ancient carriages are the emperors of the world. Even these exotic animals pulling carts are very extraordinary, including dragons, Phoenix finches and black tigers. Each exotic animal itself is very powerful and can turn into a terrible combat power when necessary.


    Many of the younger generation of Saint and son level figures were just one of the protagonists in this world, but when all these emperors came on stage, these saint and son level figures were suppressed because everyone''s eyes were attracted by these big people.


    If the saints and sons present represent the future of the four wastelands, then these big people represent the present of the four wastelands. The situation of the four wastelands can be decided. Stamping your feet can make the earth shake three times. If you are angry, you can dye hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with blood.


    "The demon emperor of the West wasteland mountain......" a voice sounded.


    Ye Chong, who was drinking wine, looked back and looked in that direction. An ancient bronze chariot was flying in the air. Nine green Jiaos were pulling the chariot. No one could see who was sitting inside.


    "Just come." after a moment, ye Chong sneered. Since the people of Wanyao mountain appeared in front of him, he would naturally ask for advice if he had a chance.


    "Hehe, ye Shengzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" not far away, a clear laugh came out, and then I saw the purple Hou of monotheism coming over, with a warm smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen the prince in purple." Ye Chong greeted each other and bowed his hands slightly. The relationship between butianjiao and Taoist monotheism was quite good when they entered the God ruins. However, later, in the year when ye Chong disappeared, according to Ye Chong''s knowledge, they secretly and openly coerced butianjiao and thought that butianjiao would take their share of the benefits. However, seeing ye Chong at the moment, Ziyi Hou was very enthusiastic.


    "Later, we''ll have a drink and talk about the great event of the God ruins on that day." Ziyi Hou laughed and was very natural and unrestrained. He warmly stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, then saluted to the spirit moon, and then retreated.


    "The peerless emperor Sikong Jiazhi!" suddenly, someone spoke loudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised. Connivance was that some big people stood up in the midst of Qionglou Yuyu, looking strange.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia was originally a legend among the emperors. He achieved the throne with a mortal body. The speed is unimaginable. Although he can''t compare with the abnormal Taoist priest Wu Hou, the title of the peerless emperor can be seen.


    Half a year ago, he joined hands with the strong ones of the East wasteland demon family and wandemon mountain to force him back. Everyone thought he must have fallen, but unexpectedly he appeared like this.


    "Master!"


    Even ye Chong, at the moment, sincerely stood up and saluted, incomparably respectful. After all, ye Chong knew very well that the emperor of the Terran family was concerned about the Terran family. He shot for himself that day because of this. Later, he was besieged by the demon family and almost destroyed daotong.


    The emperor of some demon families frowned slightly. This person was too troublesome. Several emperors sent out that day did not take them down, but let them retreat, which can be seen.


    Many people thought that after World War I six months ago, the peerless emperor sikongjia should not be here, but I didn''t expect him to appear again today.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect to see you again." Zhong Li and Sikong Qingqi walked out together behind Ye Chong. Obviously, they came with the peerless emperor Sikong Jia.


    In addition to Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu, several other people were very familiar with each other. After introducing each other, everyone''s attention soon focused again in the air.


    At this moment, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia walked into the palace in the middle of the golden pure land. Many people were greeting him, but no one dared to mention him and the demon family at will.


    At this stage, the wanjiao grand event has been officially opened. With the sound of nine huge bells, many palace maids of the golden God Dynasty came out in all directions, put down and put down jade tables for banquets, and invited these saints and children outside the central palace to sit down.


    You know, only those who are the emperor of the world are eligible to enter the central palace, and the saints and children hold a banquet outside the palace. Of course, there are people holding banquets further away, but there is nothing to say about the identity of those people.


    Ye Chong and his party casually found a corner and sat down. They talked, but there was nothing unhappy.


    After all, those emperors are the protagonists of this so-called universal religious event. Although there will be confrontation between these saints and children, it will never be a thing. The banquet has just begun.


    "Well, is the peerless emperor here to calculate the general ledger? If I want to fight against Wanyao mountain and Donghuang demon family, I''m willing to fight." Ye Chong is next to Zhong Li. At the moment, he whispers and is very interested. At the same time, he pointed out that if he was willing, he would soon be able to survive the robbery of the fifth divine palace. If he cooperated with the peerless emperor, it would not be a big problem to kill several demon emperors together.


    Zhong Li''s face was black. Although he was also a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth, he really couldn''t do it when he talked about attacking the demon emperor openly.


    "Ye Shengzi, let me propose a toast to you." while talking, a man in white with a gentle smile came over, impressively the son of heaven and earth of Tianji Pavilion.


    Qiankunzi''s status is detached among the contemporary saints. He walks to Ye Chong and instantly attracts many eyes in the field.


    Without conceit, ye Chong stood up to clink a glass with him, drank it and said, "the son of heaven and earth is polite. I heard that brother qiankunzi''s secret is right. I wonder if I can calculate my luck for my little brother today?"


    "Only those who are tired of heart need the help of Xiangshu. Brother Ye has an unparalleled fighting heart and can turn the impossible into the possible. This is not something that can be deduced from the magic of heaven." qiankunzi was very polite.


    Ye Chong''s mouth was tilted. This guy made it clear that he didn''t want to deduce for himself and said it so politely.


    "Taoist friend Zhong Li, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Younger martial sister told me before this trip that if I could see you, I would take you back to get married." qiankunzi suddenly turned his eyes and fell on Zhong Li.


    Instantly, ye Chong and others'' eyes also fell on Zhong Li at the same time. The word "marriage" made the fire of gossip in their eyes burn instantly.


    Zhong Li screamed. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was holding the Jidao holy soldier. At the moment, his face twitched and said sadly: "that little witch still won''t let me go? I''ve run away three times!"


    "Brother Zhong Li, how can you say that about our younger martial sister... The younger martial sister is most favored by the master. She stole half of the Tianji Taoist Scriptures for you, but now you behave like this. It''s hard to avoid being a little disappointed?" qiankunzi stepped forward and shook his head slightly. "I don''t mind taking you away with tough means this time. I think the peerless emperor will understand."


    "This guy can''t climb over the embroidered bed of a girl''s house?" Ouyang Ruo said softly.

 Chapter 738

    "I''m afraid you''re a ghost!" Zhong Li scolded Ouyang Ruo, and then he came over and said in a deep voice, "brother ye, I''ve decided that you and I will join hands to destroy those demon kings after the wanjiao event! Brother Qiankun, go back and tell the little witch that I''m dead!"


    When the voice fell, Zhong Li looked solemn, with a high chest and high spirit, as if he would kill at any time.


    Ye Chong and qiankunzi''s face darkened at the same time, staring at Zhong Li, unable to speak for a moment.


    "OK, if you want to do it, I can help you, but after the matter is over, you need to go back and explain with me." qiankunzi closed his eyes for a moment, then his eyes showed their essence and stared at Zhong Li.


    "Cut, who believes you? You''re still right. There''s a great chance of winning. Otherwise, with your rabbit character, you will join hands with us?" Zhong Li squinted at qiankunzi and disdained it.


    A different color flashed in qiankunzi''s eyes. After staring at the clock for a moment, he said faintly: "I''ll give ye Shengzi a face. I won''t pursue you at the moment. After this meeting, I''ll take you away in person."


    When the voice fell, qiankunzi turned and left, and the white clothes were natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    Ye sighed heavily and clapped Zhong Li''s shoulder.


    Zhong Li is sad and will cry soon. Obviously, the son of heaven and earth, as a heavenly mystery, had not come to the door before. Naturally, it was because the time had not come. Now that he came to the door like this and said he would take Zhong Li, it was obvious that he was very sure.


    "Haven''t you also practiced the Tianji Taoist Scripture? Calculate the chance of escape yourself." Ye Zhong comforted.


    "Count a ball! In front of that pervert, there''s no use in Taoist Scriptures. I knew the little witch would not let me go!" Zhong Li''s face became darker. A moment later, he patted his head and turned his head to Sikong Qingqi. "Younger martial sister, otherwise we''ll go and tell the master now that we''re married, or the little witch won''t let me go."


    Ouyang Ruo and night Star rain gave a sound at the same time, and ye Chong and Lingyue also looked at it quickly.


    Sikong Qingqi looked helpless and sighed. A slight smile appeared on the porcelain doll''s delicate face: "elder martial brother, you have to solve your own evil. Who told you to go to the Tianji Pavilion, no matter where you don''t go, you went to the hot spring bathed by other women''s children... And fooled half a volume of Tianji Taoist Scriptures..."


    "What a sin! At first, the little girl was only eight years old! Eight years old!" Zhong Li grabbed his head and almost went crazy.


    Ouyang Ruo and others looked at the past at the same time, with an admiring look on their face.


    "Don''t say much. Come on, drink. Brother Zhong Li, you don''t even let go of an eight year old girl. I admire you." Ouyang Ruo picked up his glass and hooked his shoulders.


    "I can watch a ball when I''m eight!" Zhong Li almost vomited blood.


    "Elder martial brother, ten years have passed, you must accept your fate." Sikong Qingqi sighed.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu looked more admiring: "unexpectedly, they booked the current saint of Tianji Pavilion ten years ago. My brothers admire it!"


    Zhong Li screamed repeatedly, and a terrible color appeared on his face, as if he had foreseen his own future.


    With Zhong Li, the atmosphere in Ye Chong''s corner was very good. Soon, he pushed the cup for another lamp and talked about the broad. Ye Chong is on the edge of breaking through at the moment. After Xi Huangfeng and his party, he has some feelings. There are acquaintances here. He is not polite, but begins to talk about Tao.


    Later, some figures at the saint son level also came together to exchange their experience in cultivation.


    Although many of these people are unhappy with Ye Chong, they have to admit his talent and strength, and regard him as one of the most powerful teenagers in the world. It''s an opportunity to talk to him now.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, please help us to see which saints have the same skills. We can''t beat the prince of God and the dragon, but it''s no problem to beat others. For the sake of Tianxian academy, you have to help us!" Ouyang pulls Zhong Li and night Xingyu together, which is very unkind.


    Ye Chong squints at them. He is too lazy to talk to them. This kind of thing only needs to be done secretly. No one can say it.


    However, those saints who can become saints in the world have black faces when they smell the speech. None of them has any ability. At the moment, they are stared at and want to pick up soft persimmons, which makes them almost spit blood, but they can''t explode again.


    However, these people also dare to stare at Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu. Lingyue and Sikong Qingqi are one of the four beauties of the western wilderness. In front of this unique beauty, they are ashamed. Although Zhong Li is unreliable, the world knows that he has a very holy soldier swallowing the heaven bowl. If it breaks out, he can absolutely suppress the emperor. A person is equivalent to the inside information of a great religion, but no one is willing to provoke him. As for ye Chong, not to mention, the four words of the young emperor of heaven weighed heavily on the hearts of these people, like an invisible pressure, suffocating them.


    In the discussion of Taoism and Dharma of the younger generation, the prince of God and others are not above everyone, but listening silently. Ye Zhong doesn''t say anything more, but to understand what others say to confirm his Dharma. Of course, his occasional opening is also enlightening. In any case, his inheritance is very terrible. Tiandao rungu, Taiyang Daojing and Xi Huangjing are all proud of the ancient and modern times, and can make a great religion useful for countless years.


    About half an hour later, when these young people''s discussion of ancient methods was about to end, a voice came from the central temple of the golden pure land, inviting Ye Zhong and others to enter the central temple.


    There was a lot of noise around. Many people knew that the drama meat of the wanjiao event had come. Since ye Zhong and others were required to attend, most of the next thing to say was about the Donghuang bell, the treasure of Donghuang.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although he didn''t want to go to the central temple, he came on behalf of the sky mending church this time and had to face it. Therefore, after frowning for a moment, he strode into the central temple. Only Lingyue was qualified to follow him, and Sikong Qingqi, Zhong Li and others were not qualified to follow.


    In addition to Ye Chong, a limited number of people, such as the prince of God, Qiu Taiyi and long Yiren, are also qualified to enter. These young supremacies are all walking in a dragon and tiger step. Although there is no dare to make a move in this place and no one will do it, the touch of such terrible breath still makes many strong people change color.


    The central palace is incomparably vast, just like the legendary heavenly palace. It is resplendent everywhere. There are jade pillars around. There are coiled dragons around the pillars. There are Shenxia everywhere. It makes people feel lighter. If ordinary people can live here for three days, all diseases will be eliminated.


    The banquet tables were suspended in the air, filled with good wine, delicacies and various immortal treasures. However, the banquet tables in front are full of people at the moment, and only a few banquet tables are left in the lowest place.


    When ye Chong entered, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. Instead, he skimmed his lips and randomly chose a banquet platform. They sat down side by side with Lingyue and remained silent.


    When ye Chong sat down, many emperor''s eyes swept over at the same time. Each one looked calm and could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy, but it was obvious that they all attached great importance to Ye Chong.


    After all, ye Chong is the son of the world, but he has killed more than a dozen emperors, which is definitely worth shaking by the overlords of all parties. Even they had to consider how much they would win if they had to fight with Ye Chong.


    What is more crucial is that the fundamental of this universal religious event, the Donghuang bell, came from ye Chong''s mouth.


    "Oh, we''re all here. It seems that we can start." one emperor opened his mouth. He came from the wind family in the eastern wasteland and southern regions and nodded to ye with a smile.


    Ye Chong frowns. He doesn''t know what happened to these great religions after they got the news and entered the Eastern imperial bell. Now ye Chong listens carefully.


    The emperors of these great religions looked at each other, and then began to talk. It was you and me.


    Ye Chong listened for a moment before he recognized something. This time, in order to find the place where ye Zhong said the Eastern Emperor bell was located, although the various religions joined hands, they also paid a huge price. When they found the underground space, it may be the reason why people were too alive, which even led to the corpse change. All the corpses hidden under the water were turned into feathered corpses, and the terrorist fighting power broke out, So that the strong who got to the scene decreased by more than half.


    After they managed to get through this level, they were not sucked into the Eastern imperial bell like Ye Chong, but all parties joined hands to break a road with absolute strength.


    When they entered the Donghuang bell, these people were bleeding step by step. It was just the first level that ye Chong passed that day. As soon as the chaotic source gas was swept away, they basically entered the strongmen of the Donghuang bell, and a large group was destroyed. There was no accident at all.


    Ye Chong understood this very well. Otherwise, he might have been crushed to death at the first level. There was no nonsense.


    Once the legendary trapped immortal array came out, it destroyed a large number of strong people.


    After paying an extremely tragic price, these strong people who entered the Eastern imperial bell finally came to Taiji seal. This group of strong people had no luck of Ye Chong and had no heaven talisman bone on hand. They could only test one by one. After several people died, they knew how to enter the Tai Chi seal.


    But at this stage, there are only a dozen strong people left! Such deaths and injuries were unimaginable.


    After entering the Tai Chi seal and seeing the bloody immortal character, all the strong people who entered the Eastern imperial bell on this trip have died.

 Chapter 739

    Not only Ye Chong, but everyone present was numb. Everyone who entered the Eastern imperial bell died, including dozens of emperors. Although many of them are fossil figures who are about to end Shouyuan, they have enough to explain the problem. You know, many of those fossil figures are emperors. There is no simple figure who can turn the sky by stamping his feet.


    "No, if all of them have died in the Donghuang bell, how did these things come out?" suddenly, someone whispered, obviously in doubt.


    "It''s very simple, because before entering the Donghuang bell, many emperors had a premonition that the trip was extremely dangerous. These emperors had their own backhands. Before they died, they could spread everything they saw with great willingness. If it weren''t for the sacrifice of these elders, we probably wouldn''t know anything. But what if we knew the process now? No one came out alive Come on, it shows that this place can be called a Jedi. "An emperor from Donghuang Taizhen religion sighed incomparably. Although at this moment, many great religions just put together the whole process with one word, but this is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Well, we''re not just going to lament the dangerous degree of the Donghuang bell when we hold the wanjiao grand meeting today. The Donghuang bell involves the great secret of immortality, and the wanjiao won''t miss it. This is correct..." the emperor of the golden God Dynasty sighed at the top seat, "I think you should know that there are still people here who have entered the Donghuang bell and walked out alive."


    "What!?"


    "Who!?"


    "Who has this ability!"


    In addition to the knowledge of some great religions in the East wasteland, the strong from the other three wastelands are all taking cold breath, surprised and watching each other. You know, it''s not difficult to see from the answers you just said to me that the interior of the Eastern imperial bell is so dangerous that it can be said that even if there are saints in the world, they have to die. But now someone came out alive after entering it.


    "Shouyuan, an old imperial uncle of the golden God Dynasty, is about to dry up. He should be the last person to go to the depths of the Eastern Emperor''s clock. From the last picture he sent back, there is a bloody fairy word, and then everything ends here." speaking of this, the emperor of the golden God Dynasty looked at Ye Chong and said with a smile, "you should have entered the Eastern Emperor''s clock?"


    "What? It''s him? Ye Chong!?" except for those who knew it for a long time, many people took a cold breath.


    And those saints and children who are not qualified to enter the central temple are also taking cold breath one by one at the moment. After all, the matter of the eastern wasteland and the southern region did not spread widely that day, only some high-level officials knew it.


    At the moment, the emperors from the four wastelands all showed different colors and looked strange at Ye Chong. In particular, those emperors from Xihuang, the demon emperor of Wanyao mountain, the old monster of xuanlei palace and the mountain master of Qingyun Shenshan looked more strange. It was obviously unexpected that this one had such an opportunity to enter the Eastern Emperor bell without dying.


    "The secret of the Eastern imperial bell was originally handed down by Xiaoyou. You won''t recognize it at this stage?" the emperor of the golden Dynasty continued.


    "It''s really me." after ye Chong stared at him for a moment, he smiled coldly and opened his mouth in a deep voice. From the moment he entered the Terran holy city, he had expected this moment sooner or later. After all, the wanjiao grand meeting was started because of the Eastern Emperor bell and could not be avoided at all.


    In the central temple, almost everyone is staring at Ye Chong at the moment. Their eyes are very complex. Some are confused, some are envious, and some are unable to hide their killing intention. The Eastern Emperor bell is dangerous step by step, which is related to immortals. Even the emperor''s entry is the end of falling, and a small king can actually stand here alive?


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise in the whole central temple. Whether it was the group of saints at the door or the emperor who was qualified to sit, they were envious, jealous and hated at the moment.


    "The Eastern Emperor bell is specially prepared for people with fairy fate. There is only one word of death for outsiders. I don''t believe that a small king can retreat safely!"


    "The Donghuang bell is not only the Donghuang bell of Donghuang, but also the Donghuang bell of Sihuang. Becoming an immortal involves everyone present. Ye Zhong, no matter what you get and see in it, you need to say it. Otherwise, you will be an enemy to the world!"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe this guy didn''t enter it after he found the Donghuang bell. He knew it was a rare killing game. He deliberately said that he wanted to kill a group of strong people! It''s really hard!"


    "If you want to go to the donghuangzhong again, you must lead the way with this little scourge! He can''t get such a great benefit!"


    Almost everyone is a little crazy, almost crazy.


    Because the matter of the Eastern Emperor bell was too extensive. It not only killed dozens of emperors, but also attracted the attention of the strong in the four wastelands.


    "Little friend, you can find that the Donghuang bell is the cause and opportunity of Tianda. Up to now, should you explain to the heroes in the world?" this time, an emperor of Tianmen opened his mouth and stared at Ye Chong with a complex look.


    Ye Chong glanced around the scene and then said: "When I spoke about the Donghuang bell in the southern region that day, I only spoke to a limited number of elders whose longevity yuan was about to dry up. Several elders wanted to hit Xianyuan and make a final attempt. Before leaving, they agreed that life and death had nothing to do with me. As for others, the news came from me, and you wouldn''t want me to be responsible?"


    "That''s true, but if it weren''t for you, the Donghuang bell wouldn''t be known all over the world. Naturally, there is cause and effect. You have to tie the bell to untie the bell." the emperor of Tianmen said.


    Ye Chong sneered and squinted at him, disdaining him very much.


    "Little friend, at this time, we can not investigate the fall of many emperors, but the Donghuang bell is related to the four wastelands, and may make all the people present become immortals, so should you seriously reply, whether you walked out of the Donghuang bell alive and got something?" a demon emperor of the Donghuang demon clan stared at Ye Chong, his eyes bright and uncertain.


    Smell speech, almost everyone is staring at Ye Chong. Whether it''s the older generation or the younger generation''s son, they look very unfriendly.


    If this was not the holy city of the Terran, if ye Chong had a terrible record and was afraid that ye Chong would have something to do, I''m afraid someone would be impatient at the moment.


    And there is no doubt that no matter whether ye Chong answers this question positively or not, after today''s event, as long as ye Chong goes out of the Terran holy city, there will be others secretly.


    "Hehe, no wonder ye Shengzi is so powerful and invincible, almost unparalleled in modern times. It turned out that he got the immortal Sutra in the Eastern Emperor bell." the divine Prince smiled and said at the seat.


    Ye Chong looked cold. When he said this at other times, it was like a joke and no one would believe it. But here and now, what is said at this special time node is simply detestable.


    Originally, an Eastern imperial bell has been very sensitive. Now it involves the word immortal Sutra. Even the emperor will be jealous when he hears it, which makes Ye Zhong''s situation worrying. After all, the word Xianjing can definitely surpass the inheritance of the five heavenly emperors, and everyone is moved.


    "Brother Ye really has a chance to die. I don''t know if he can get any immortal possession besides this?" Qiu Taiyi of Taizhen sect also smiled and asked casually.


    Ye Chong gave him a cold look. His words were also casual, but killing without blood would only make his situation more difficult.


    "I think I got a lot of other things besides that?" a holy son answered.


    "After all, there were so many strong people falling into it, and the emperors of all religions got nothing in it this time. I think these things should have fallen into the hands of Ye Shengzi?" someone opened his mouth.


    At the moment, the younger generation of saints and sons are talking about it, whether intentionally or unintentionally, and guessing what opportunities he has.


    "Really? I''ve forgotten that some people in our ancestors once entered the Donghuang bell!" an old emperor''s face was uncertain.


    "We almost forgot that five thousand years ago, I taught a leader to enter the Eastern imperial bell. At the same time, there was a Jidao holy soldier missing." an elder of the eastern famine Riyue sect said.


    "Yes, let''s not say the secret of Cheng Xian for the time being, but the things left by our predecessors can''t be left out. They should always be returned to their original owners!"


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the whole central palace was very cold. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Chong, and many people smiled faintly and meaningfully.


    "Are you all talking about something?" Ye Chong sat on the banquet platform. At the moment, he looked cold and spoke calmly. "Up to now, I said I didn''t enter the Eastern imperial bell, and you won''t believe it, but I still want to say that I didn''t get anything there. I was only lucky to get out alive."


    "So many senior experts fell there, but all their belongings were missing. How could they be missing unless someone took them first?"


    "Over the years, there have been several rumors about the birth of the Eastern Emperor bell, but since ancient times, only Xiaoyou has a great chance to get out of that place alive!!"


    "Little friend, we''re not greedy. What''s the use of keeping so many skills, supernatural powers and holy things? Return them to all religions, and we''ll all read your good!"


    "Of course, if there is a fairy secret, let''s take it out together. How about we study it here?"


    "If you can become an immortal, the first position in the sequence must be your little friend!"


    Several voices came out one after another. I don''t know who made it, but the killing didn''t see blood. The meaning was very clear.

 Chapter 740

    Ye Chong looked calm, but his eyes gradually became cold. These people, you and I, gradually pushed forward, killing without blood, but the meaning could not be understood. It can be said that as long as they are not deaf, they can understand. They pointed out that since Ye Chong entered the Eastern imperial bell and was able to live and leave, he must have reaped enough benefits and monopolized the immortal secret.


    "It seems that everything is planned." the spirit moon looked very cold and stared at the place ahead.


    Ye Chong calmly looks at these open emperors from Donghuang demon family, Tianmen, Taizhen religion, etc... as for those emperors who come out inexplicably, if ye Chong is right, they all once had a disciple fall into Ye Chong''s hands.


    "The Eastern Emperor bell is the most precious treasure of the eastern wasteland. Since you can get the message from it, you should also know how difficult it is for a king to live and leave in it. I can sit here today because I am lucky. But you point out that I have taken great advantage. Is it too malicious to talk so nonsense?" Ye Zhong''s words were very plain. He was telling the facts without arguing loudly.


    "Really? You have made rapid progress over the years, especially after you disappeared for a year, your skills are even better than before. At the same time, there is news of the Donghuang bell. If we expect it well, you will practice the fairy scriptures in the Donghuang bell in the year you disappeared? I don''t know what kind of vicious skills you need to practice. You are actually careful to disclose the news of the Donghuang bell, which attracted people like me It''s just that so many elders should die! "Such words came out coldly, which made the killing in the whole central hall even more serious. This is the best excuse to do it. Even at the universal religious event, if there is such an excuse, someone will do it recklessly.


    "If the emperor is right, you already have the strength of the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace? Moreover, there are magic powers in the four divine palaces. Even if you teach to mend the sky, there are only two magic powers. Can''t you explain this?"


    Such words made many people''s eyes flash again. At such an age, they can steadily step out of the road of the strongest king. No matter what they think, ye Chong must have received great benefits in the Donghuang bell.


    "I see. A group of shameless old guys, I just ask if you won''t listen to my explanation today. Only by taking out the fairy scriptures in your imagination can you end today''s situation?" Ye Chong looked cold and looked at the place ahead indifferently.


    Forced by Ye Zhong, a group of emperors lost their voice for a while. They can''t admit it.


    "Don''t you just want to kill me? If you don''t dare to do it, you can do it together. Why put such a big hat on me. If you want to do it, I''ll do my best!" Ye Zhong sneered, "As for why I can get to this point and why I can cultivate the four magical powers, I need to explain too much. The Sun Tao Sutra and heaven Tao Rune bone on me can explain everything. Don''t you want to get it? You can take it directly. Why make an excuse?"


    "The sun Taoist Scripture and the heavenly talisman bone were acquired by Ye Shengzi in Xihuang that year. They belong to him personally, not in the Eastern Emperor''s bell." the peerless emperor sikongjia suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, many emperors frowned at the same time. Originally, they wanted to use the Eastern Emperor bell as an excuse. Even if they couldn''t force out the fairy scriptures, they could also force out the sun scriptures and heavenly talisman bones, but now they were pointed out by the peerless emperor Sikong Jia. In their identity, they really couldn''t pull down their faces and make such things boldly.


    "There''s something we don''t know. If ye Shengzi didn''t have a purpose that day, why did you say about the Eastern Emperor bell? Shouldn''t you explain it to the people all over the world?" someone whispered in the dark and grasped this point.


    "Did you mention it again?" Ye Zhong sneered. "How many people should be present that day? I don''t know if you still remember what I said that day?"


    "On that day, ye Shengzi did say that the place was a Jedi, and it is estimated that many people will die when they go." an old emperor hesitated for a moment and sighed.


    "What else? What did you promise?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "What''s more, when we were asking about this matter, we once promised that ye Shengzi would give us the last opportunity. We, we and other future generations would be grateful too late. Would we think nonsense? No matter what the outcome, we will not be blamed by future generations and disciples, but will always remember ye Shengzi''s great kindness." Another old emperor opened his mouth. Obviously, they all have a little guilty.


    "Really? Just remember, I told you everything after you made such a promise, and warned you many times that how many people died when donghuangzhong went... But today, there are still people who challenge me about this? Has Ye begged you to go?" Ye Chong sneered and stared at the emperor in front, with incomparable strength.


    "So what? This can only show that you have a deep mind! Even if you get everything right as early as that day, you already know that the Donghuang bell is three words and one place, the world moves, and countless strong people fly moths to the fire, but you still do this, it''s really punishable!" someone shouted in the dark.


    "Yes! His heart can be killed!"


    "Everything is a trick. You''ve already got everything!"


    "What excuse do you have to kill so many emperors in one Donghuang bell pit!"


    "It seems that you are afraid that you will be besieged by the whole world because of the spread of immortal secrets and the inheritance of major religions, so you want to set up a situation to besiege people all over the world! Ye Chong, you should be killed!"


    At the moment, many emperors stood up and revealed their killing opportunities one by one. Everyone up and down the central hall locked Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the killing opportunity is exposed. No one can imagine that things have developed to this point. Obviously, someone wants to use this as an excuse to kill Ye Chong.


    The situation is extremely dangerous and can be said to be imminent.


    "You old ghosts have all lived in your crotch. If you want to join hands to deal with a younger generation, you should be shameless?" in the corner, a lazy voice came out, and it was Taoist Wu Hou. At the moment, he was holding a wine glass and squinting at these emperors. His look was a bit of light disdain and indifference. At the same time, there was a flash of obliteration in his eyes, which was very cold.


    When this sentence came out, the atmosphere in the field was stiff. Many people changed their looks and didn''t make a direct shot, but they all sneered and looked cold.


    Ye Zhong glanced at Wu Hou and nodded.


    "Wu Hou, this is the important place of the golden Dynasty. Don''t mess around!" the emperor glanced at Wu Hou and said coldly.


    "Wu Hou, this matter involves the whole world. If you talk nonsense, you will be enemies with the whole world! If you mess around here, even if you are an old acquaintance, you may be doomed." another emperor said in a cold voice.


    "Hiss - a group of old shameless guys still have the courage to say that they are enemies with the world. Just like you, you think you represent the whole world?" Taoist Wu Hou laughed, looking incomparably extraordinary.


    "Just a Taoist priest Wu Hou, plus a leaf weight? Take them!" the emperor drank fiercely, his eyes were full of greedy light, and he was about to take action.


    Ye Chong stood up slowly, stared at the front, motioned Taoist priest Wu Hou not to do it, but frowned and said, "you are all kings in the world. Do you really want to do it here? If you are really interested, it''s a big deal that I''ll cross the natural disaster of the fifth divine palace here."


    "Hiss -"


    "You --"


    "Little beast! Dare you!"


    All the emperors in the field took a cold breath, and just now they were still murderous. At the moment, they all subconsciously stepped back. Looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, they almost wanted to swallow him.


    Because the energy represented by the word "Tianjie" is too amazing. If ye Chong really causes Tianjie here at the moment, even if the emperors in the field have their own means, they will die at least 34%.


    Only Ye Chong, a pervert, dared to threaten all the strong people present with this kind of thing.


    "If you are like this, you can only prove your guilty heart from the side and want to block the long mouth of the world. However, you can survive several natural disasters. You can''t always protect yourself with natural disasters. There must be a solution." the emperor couldn''t sit still and opened his mouth with an ugly look.


    "The solution? OK, I''ll ask, what do you think is the solution." ye chongleng basks in the sun.


    "It''s easy to prove your innocence. Just tell us how you left the Donghuang bell that day. If we can explain this, we may believe you." one emperor said.


    "I''m kidding. I was born and left the Donghuang bell that day. I can go straight to the depths of the Donghuang bell with blood fairy characters. If I tell you who took the first step, wouldn''t it block my opportunity to preach in the future? You think I''m stupid!" Ye Chong sneered at these people with a squint.


    "Even if you tell us, don''t we dare to test it? I think so. You lead the way and take us to see the so-called channel to prove the existence of this road and your innocence!" many people opened their mouth, and their voice was a little urgent. Obviously, it can go straight to the depths of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which moved many people.


    "That''s not quite right... What kind of person is brother ye? He won''t say these things because of a few words of coercion. He won''t be ready..." Zhong Li frowned and opened his mouth, and then suddenly he fought a cold war.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, what is he going to do? He doesn''t want to..." Ouyang Ruo has some understanding of Ye Chong these days. At the moment, he takes a cold breath from his back.

 Chapter 741

    Ye Chong stood up, stood on the platform, looked down at many emperors, and slowly said: "I can''t believe your promise. As long as I take you to that place, as long as you know that the road can lead to the depths of the Donghuang bell, there will be countless people crazy and corpses everywhere. At that time, you will say that I set up a trap to kill everyone here on purpose. Even, you will kill me ye Chong, for you I know too much about the temperament of my predecessors! "


    "Do you have any other chance? If you don''t lead the way and prove yourself, you will be killed in this hall. Even the leader of mending the sky can''t save you!" Someone shouted and was very anxious. They wanted to know the channel mentioned by Ye Chong, because they still wanted to enter the Donghuang bell. If the channel was true and could go in and out alive, who didn''t want to know?


    "It''s a big joke. I don''t think you''ve ever entered the Donghuang bell. I said it specially before. It''s just for the people all over the world to help you test? Its heart can be punished!"


    "Even if you really entered, you must have been planning something before. You deliberately let people all over the world die. Otherwise, just say the safe passage! You have a ghost in your heart!"


    People kept pressing, because the Donghuang bell involved a fairy word, which was too important. As long as this safe passage existed, they must ask it out and believe that there was a big secret in it.


    Of course, many people want to take the opportunity to find an excuse to kill Ye Chong. If they were not afraid of his natural disaster, they might have done it at the moment.


    "You just need to lead the way and let us see the special safe passage of the Donghuang bell. We can prove your innocence. No one will investigate you for this matter in the future. Once again, I can guarantee on behalf of the people all over the world." an emperor said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded slightly and their eyes were uncertain. At the moment, as long as they could fool Ye Zhong to nod and be willing to lead the way, everything would be easy to say.


    "At that time, you will all be killed in the first time. Isn''t the Xianyuan that originally belonged to me gone?" Ye Chong shook his head.


    "A group of shameless old ghosts actually want to seize the opportunity with the younger generation. They really live to be dogs!" Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth in time, and his eyes twinkled with cold. Ye Chong looked at him, showing a kind look at each other, and didn''t say much.


    Next, ye Zhong said nothing and refused to lead the way. He just kept saying that he was innocent, and his words were very fierce and firm. He didn''t believe that the group of people in the hall would just look at the safe passage of the Donghuang bell.


    In the central heavenly palace, some people sneer and some force. All kinds of murderous Qi fly like a knife. The icy breath is overwhelming, which makes the situation crisis in the field to the extreme. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    Later, ye Chong was directly angered, or deliberately. He directly sacrificed the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao, suspended above his head, ready to lead the disaster at any time.


    Many people have different eyes. They know that when ye Chong was in the God ruins that day, he used this treasure to fight for the most holy soldier and kill a bright world. If he started at this moment, countless people would fight together to seize the treasure in his hand.


    But no one can guarantee that they will be able to retreat under Ye Chong''s natural disaster. Otherwise, they would have done it at the moment. Where would they be in a daze here.


    "You don''t need to do this. The purpose of holding the wanjiao grand meeting here is to discuss a way. The East emperor bell has attracted the attention of the world and will eventually enter. There is no need to force a young generation." the emperor of the golden Dynasty suddenly spoke to protect Ye Chong, which surprised many people.


    But soon the emperor was in opposition. The holy city could not continue to be fooled by Ye Zhong. Mao rushed to the place where the Eastern Emperor bell was located and died.


    Some people think that ye Chong should be killed anyway. Besides others, they can catch him and search the soul at most. What secrets will be known all over the world at that time.


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. Relying on the protection of Tianjie and Jiutian coffin, he was ready to take action at any time. He not only had a strict tone of voice, but also made many people''s eyes glitter with murderous spirit, and the atmosphere was stiff to the extreme.


    "It seems that everything he said is an excuse. You don''t have to ask. There is no so-called safe passage in the world to get in and out of the Eastern imperial bell. If there is, how can he say it? Kill him!" many people are approaching and are about to start. It''s almost impossible not to start or bleed when things have developed to this point.


    "It''s OK. What does he want to do..." outside the hall, Zhong Li felt numb. He probably knew what ye important was doing, but he was cooperating in acting, so that the people around him couldn''t understand.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi is really..." Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu looked at each other and probably guessed that ye Chong was attracting the attention of the world again by this means. In this way, the play was true. It was obviously ready to kill the emperor who wanted to kill him.


    "After this war, I don''t know how many emperors will fall!"


    "At that time, those big religions will have ghosts if they don''t hate senior brother Shengzi."


    Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu are sighing. They know that many things are doomed when things come to this point.


    When ye Chong was about to trigger the disaster and someone even sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers, the elder from Tianxian academy finally intervened and asked everyone to stop. At the same time, ye Chong was asked to take care of himself and speak out the safe passage. They ensured Ye Chong''s safety.


    Seeing such heavyweights speak, even ye chongdu hesitates for a moment and has to compromise and promise to take everyone to the place where the safe passage is located. However, he made some requests to the emperor who went together to make a major oath at the same time. If they entered the channel recklessly and in vain, no matter what happened, ye Chong would not be responsible. If they didn''t agree, ye Chong would rather die at the moment than carry the black pot.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s determination, many emperors hesitated to agree. However, ye Zhong was dissatisfied with this and asked them to take a heavy oath one by one before he could believe it.


    "OK, we have made a heavy oath, and we will not violate it. I hope the safe passage you said is true, otherwise, Hei hei..." a demon emperor of Donghuang demon clan sneered and looked very strange.


    Obviously, he clearly knows that if the channel really exists, ye Chong will become a stepping stone. Who will pay attention to him at that time? All the good words and heavy vows at the moment are just for him to lead the way.


    "Young man, you still have a long way to go. You have a lot to learn. You should know that eating alone is difficult to be fat. This truth is not just talk." another supreme elder of Tianmen came out with a strange look.


    Ye Chong was said to look ugly, but soon he chirped and talked endlessly. He repeatedly explained that the place was not a good place, a place for immortal burial. How many people went to this place generally had to die. If they died clean, don''t blame him.


    Many emperors looked down on him. The more Ye Chong made such a gesture, the more they thought that ye Chong was full of discontent at the moment and didn''t want to lead the way at all. And they are more convinced that there is really such a channel. Otherwise, with the ability of leaf weight, how can they come out alive?


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi really understood the thoughts of these old emperors. The more he did so, the more excited these guys were. Most likely, he thought there must be no danger at all. Otherwise, elder martial brother Shengzi could go in and out safely?" if Ouyang was very speechless, he almost had to hold his forehead and mourn for these emperors.


    "These people seem to have really angered senior brother Shengzi, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a houseless thing!" yexingyu sighed.


    "Who said no, think about your elder martial brother Shengzi''s war since his debut. He killed countless emperors in the first World War of Shenxu. What''s more? Unfortunately, these emperors didn''t see this. They really thought that senior brother Shengzi could be deceived because of their large number of people." Ouyang Ruo shook his head and sighed, sighing for the IQ of this group of people.


    "You guys, everyone is an emperor and has the demeanor of the emperor. There''s really no need to worry about many things. Now there''s still a wanjiao grand meeting. According to the rules, it''s going to be held for 15 days. Boy, I don''t know much about it. It''s rare to come once. Otherwise, we''ll go again when the wanjiao grand meeting is over. After all, that place is a god ruins. It''s not easy to go!" ye chongzai refused.


    "Half a month? Half a month is enough for you to escape!" someone opened his mouth with pity.


    "Your elders think too much. Ye Chong has always acted openly and aboveboard. He said that if he wanted to kill your family, he would kill your chickens and dogs. How can a man like me escape? If he said to lead the way, he would lead the way!" Ye Chong said seriously.


    "You -" the emperor who spoke was choked and almost couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "I think you have thought more about who ye Chong is. The son of mending the sky and the young emperor of heaven didn''t promise you. Since I have promised you, I will lead the way. Why don''t you let me enjoy a few more days, and then we can go together." Ye Chong said seriously.


    "There is a transmission array leading to the God ruins in the golden God Dynasty. It''s just a blink of an eye to want to pass. After you''ve been there, how can you enjoy it? How can we wrap it up?" the old emperor quickly opened his mouth.


    "The essence of this wanjiao event is the Donghuang bell. At this moment, let''s go to see the safe passage of the Donghuang bell first, and then continue to come back. How about holding the event? It must be perfect!" everyone spoke one after another and asked Ye Zhong to lead the way at this moment anyway.

 Chapter 742

    "But I still don''t think I can. I can''t believe many of you. If someone can''t help but shoot and pit everyone when I get to the place, won''t I be finished?" Ye Chong is very passive and doesn''t want to lead the way. "I''ve said it many times, but I can''t believe you!"


    "Do you lead the way or not? If you talk so much, do you want to die here directly?" others can''t stand him at all. If they are not afraid of his natural disaster, they will do it.


    "Is it possible that everything you said before is false, which means that we should settle our old accounts with you now?"


    "Young generation, don''t toast and don''t drink. I''m giving you a chance, not forcing you!"


    "I just don''t want to die, so I don''t want to lead the way. Unlike you, longevity is too long." Ye Chong squints at the person who opens his mouth.


    "Boom -"


    An earthy yellow birthday appeared suddenly. It was obvious that someone couldn''t stand ye Chong''s chirp and wanted to suppress him on the spot.


    "Boom -"


    At the rear, Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly took a hand, patted a dark palm, collided with the big yellow hand, and burst into a terrible wave.


    "Puff -"


    The person who took the shot vomited blood and cracked his whole body. His extremely powerful move couldn''t stop Taoist Wu Hou''s palm. Then he flew out and killed himself directly on the wall.


    Many people lose their color at the same time. Although Taoist Wu Hou has a legend that a Jiazi was granted the emperor and is one of the protagonists of the previous generation, no one can imagine that he dared to shoot an emperor directly for ye Chong at this wanjiao grand meeting.


    "This is a grand gathering of all religions, not your sect. Who do you think you are? Taoist Wu Hou''s indifferent voice frozen your body.


    "Wu Hou, you''re too arrogant, aren''t you? You''re just teaching a young generation a lesson. Why do you do that?"


    "Dare to make enemies with people all over the world and kill him. Anyway, I''ve long been unhappy with this fat man."


    There was a voice in the dark. The words were killing and pressing step by step. They all thought that Taoist Wu Hou was Ye Chong''s biggest backer and wanted to incite everyone to kill him together.


    "Taoist priest..."


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he deliberately "panicked". He walked out, showing an unwilling look and promised to start immediately, but others could not start with Taoist Wu Hou.


    Of course, he also explained again that although the safe passage of the Donghuang bell is relatively less dangerous, the bloody fairy word is very strange when entering the Donghuang bell. Since everyone is going, they have life and death and wealth in heaven. Don''t blame him if anything happens.


    And he also seriously and sincerely advised those saints and children not to follow, because if they follow carelessly, they will fall.


    "Don''t worry about it. If something really happens, no one will blame you if I die. As long as the channel you said is true!" finally, someone couldn''t stand him and spoke like this.


    Ye Zhong sneered and went to appease Lingyue and other disciples of mending heaven, telling them not to come together anyway, because it was too dangerous.


    Ye Chong''s behavior made those emperors sneer in their hearts, because he left Ren Lingyue and others here, which was equivalent to putting several hostages here, which would only make everyone more relieved.


    Lingyue and others can see what ye Chong wants to do at the moment. Now they don''t talk much, but nod and stay.


    Soon, I saw the strong of the golden God Dynasty come out and open a transmission Rune array. Looking at this scene, many strong people were extremely nervous. Ye Zhong was watched by the crowd and had to step into it first. Soon, some strong people penetrated.


    After passing through the transmission array, ye Chong''s body first appeared outside the God ruins. He was quite familiar with this place. After a few eyes, he could see a general direction.


    Soon, many emperors followed, but not all of them in the central palace just now. For example, the emperor of the golden God Dynasty and the old people of Tianxian Academy were not moved and did not follow up.


    "Ye Shengzi, now you have arrived at the God ruins. You should understand that some of our major religions have detected the location of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. If you deliberately deceive many major religions, you know what you will end up with even if there is a natural disaster to protect yourself." someone whispered secretly and sneered at the warning.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he led the way directly to the depths of the God ruins.


    At the periphery of the God ruins, there are still a group of corpses whistling, and old corpses continue to breathe the spirit of heaven and earth in the mountains. However, the ten thousand year old corpse king was annihilated in the first battle of the God ruins that day. At this moment, it can be said that there are no heads in the periphery of the God ruins.


    Moreover, with so many emperors following at the moment, it can be said that the lineup is incomparably strong. Some things that don''t have long eyes stand in the way along the way. When the emperors of all parties shoot together, they are basically wiped out in an instant.


    Soon, the party came to the side of Linghu lake that ye found again that day. In the space at the bottom of the lake, it was the place where the Donghuang bell was located.


    "You guys, we''re going to be there soon, but even now, I still want to say that there''s no need to take risks, because the Donghuang bell is killing machines step by step. If we enter, we don''t know how many people can come out alive. It''s really unnecessary." Ye Chong opened his mouth and asked again very seriously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and lead the way, otherwise you will die first!" an elder of Tianmen stared at Ye Chong and said in a cold tone. Tianmen had suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hand. At the moment, if it weren''t for the Eastern Emperor bell, he would have made a strong move.


    "Old and immortal, if you die in a moment, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Chong''s face suddenly cooled down and stared at the old Taoist priest of Tianmen.


    "You -" Tianmen elder choked and almost vomited blood.


    Ye Chong glanced at him coldly, and gave serious instructions to others. In particular, he stressed that the channel he came out safely on that day, although it directly led to the deepest part of the Donghuang bell with the blood fairy word emerging, no one knew what would happen in that place. If someone entered it regardless of everything, then what happened had nothing to do with him.


    He was so careful that many people sneered. Obviously, he had made up his mind long ago. If ye Chong really took them to the land, these people would not miss the opportunity anyway.


    Ye Zhong sneered and whetted a cup of tea before he took the lead to jump directly into the cold lake.


    Three thousand feet under the water, there were no living creatures or even water plants. With the joint efforts of a group of emperors, a large area of lake water was drained away, and they fell quickly.


    Soon, a huge space emerged in front of everyone. Vaguely, you can see an ancient bronze giant clock rising and falling on the water below. On the water surface of this huge space, you can see pieces of corpses floating at the moment. Many corpses are covered with feathers and full of strange smell.


    "Donghuang bell!?"


    "Sure enough, it''s here! This damn boy didn''t say this safe passage that day, which caused us heavy losses!"


    Someone spoke in the dark with resentment, because the Donghuang bell really caused heavy losses to all major religions.


    "You guys, you should believe me now?" Ye Chongyi said reluctantly, as if he had brought them here, very unwilling.


    "Young man, if you had been sensible earlier, would you have been reduced to the present and made enemies with the world?" a demon emperor of the Donghuang demon family patted Ye Chong on the shoulder with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "We don''t need to go down. If we go down, there may be danger, and no one can guarantee it." Ye Chong looked ugly and seemed very unwilling.


    "Young man, what are you talking about? At the moment, you just let me see the Donghuang bell. But you said, you know the safe passage to and from the Donghuang bell. You won''t come here. Tell us, don''t you?" an elder of too true religion laughed.


    Nevertheless, these people are obviously convinced that ye Chong really knows such a channel, but he is unwilling to say it.


    "Boy, it''s all here. What else to say? Lead the way. Let''s see what''s in the safe passage. Please!"


    Several demon kings of Donghuang demon clan saw through his expression and leaned in together. They almost kidnapped him and asked him to lead the way first and come to the place where the Donghuang bell was located with them.


    "Well, it''s right there. There should be a gap at the top of the Donghuang bell. It seems that an elder expert once opened it with his hands. If you enter from there, you can directly enter the depth of the Donghuang bell. Go yourself. The entrance is right here. I won''t lie to you. I don''t want to enter." Ye Zhong refused and stopped leading the way.


    "No. you must lead us to the end!"


    "Without going in and out once, how can you explain that this road is what you call a safe path!"


    "Young generation, how can you prove your innocence without taking us once?"


    These emperors laughed cruelly and didn''t mean to let Ye Chong leave. Obviously, they were right about ye Chong, and at such a close distance, some emperors were confident that they could win Ye Chong before he caused the robbery. But now they need Ye Zhong to lead the way, so they keep pressing.


    Of course, these are also because of caution. They want to enter the Donghuang bell, but ye Chong has a lot of bad deeds. They dare not enter it first without Ye Chong leading the way, because in that case, no one will know the outcome.

 Chapter 743

    A group of emperors are looking at Ye Chong, and there is a cruel killing intention in their eyes. They have no intention of letting Ye Chong leave at all. If it''s not certain whether ye Chong can trigger a disaster at such a distance, most of them are ready to take action. Because, in the eyes of many people, no matter whether what ye Zhong said is true or not, he should die.


    As for letting Ye Chong lead the way, they are convinced that only in this way can safety be guaranteed.


    But for their request, ye Zhong directly refused and didn''t agree.


    "Young man, you''d better follow me. At this stage, there is no room for you to refuse." finally, an emperor spoke. He was detached and was the leader of a major religion. Now that he spoke, ye Chong could not refuse.


    "Young generation, you have no other choice. What if you rob the body? At this stage, you can either go with us or die!" there was also the emperor''s voice, which was very direct and naked threat. I don''t know who spoke.


    Ye Chong looked cold and sneered in his heart. Just as he was making up his mind to kill these emperors, these emperors were more thoughtful than one. At this stage, I''m afraid many people were boiling with murder.


    If you really enter the depths of the Donghuang bell, if ye Chong''s material is good, there will definitely be killers in that place, because one of the purposes of some emperors on this trip is to kill him in the Donghuang bell.


    It is said that the sixth emperor of heaven will appear in this world. In a sense, ye Chong, known as the young emperor of heaven, is the biggest roadblock for some young supremacies. If they have a chance, their elders certainly don''t mind fighting hard and killing Ye Chong, let alone most of the emperors present at the moment have had a grudge with Ye Chong.


    "Young generation, don''t forget that there is a saint of your mending heaven sect who is detained in the Terran holy city." suddenly, a demon emperor of the eastern wasteland demon clan smiled and said.


    "You -" Ye Chong was furious. Although he did it, the killing intention in his heart was boiling to the extreme at the moment.


    After staring at the demon emperor for a long time, ye Chong nodded slowly and said, "OK! Since you want me to lead the way, I''ll lead the way!"


    "Hehe, young people should have been like this for a long time. You should have self-knowledge and don''t seek death."


    "You can rest assured. If you can take us into the depths of the Donghuang bell and let us contact Xianyuan, we will not forget your good."


    "If you had been on the road for a long time, would you have fallen into the situation of being an enemy in the world today? But it doesn''t matter now. It''s good to know what''s going on in your heart!"


    Many emperors are smiling. Obviously, they are in a good mood to see ye Chong oppressed by the demon emperor of the eastern wasteland demon family. Although everyone wants to bully Ye Chong, few people are willing to act too aboveboard for fear that ye Chong will be caught dead. Now that someone is willing to act like this, they are naturally welcome.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but turned around and walked down in the air step by step. With his action, he finally entered the underground space and slowly fell to the top of the ancient Donghuang bell.


    Falling from this angle, although there are endless feathered corpses floating on the water below, these feathered corpses are still floating in the water without being awakened.


    When people''s bodies fell on the Eastern Emperor clock at the same time, the clock sent out an ancient and primitive fluctuation, which was like being able to enter a state of mind of enlightenment in an instant.


    Leaf weight doesn''t have any special feeling, but those fossil level old monsters with Shouyuan withered feel the strands of vitality washing their bodies one by one. When they bathe themselves, their hair relaxes and almost eclosion.


    "This is the legendary Donghuang bell!"


    "The legendary weapon of the fairy way! It''s amazing!"


    An old imperial uncle from the golden Dynasty almost roared with excitement. At the moment, he looked extremely excited. He didn''t have much life, but he just stood here for a moment. It''s hard to imagine whether he would really become an immortal if he could enter the depths of the Eastern imperial bell.


    "The cause and effect of the fairyland is shrouded here. You can''t tell. It''s impossible to calculate." several experts from Tianji Pavilion made a judgment.


    "Wow."


    Everyone in the field was in an uproar and looked at the huge Donghuang bell under their feet. They all wanted to move it away. It''s no wonder that ye Zhong has been unwilling to lead the way. He knows such a path. In the future, as long as he has enough strength, he can come here to explore Xianyuan by himself. At the moment, everyone''s eyes show a different look. Fortunately, ye Chong is forced this time. Otherwise, is it easy to hit such a great advantage?


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. I won''t repeat it. That''s all. If it continues, it will be very dangerous. Even I can''t guarantee my safety!" ye chonghan said, as if he was warning, but in fact he was provoking.


    "Don''t worry, young generation. No matter what happens, you don''t have to bear any consequences. We have made it clear for a long time." someone sneered.


    "Young people, don''t be impetuous, and don''t get in the way here. If it''s useless, you''ll quickly show the way." in addition, someone spoke murderously, as if he wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    Ye Chong gave them a cold look and said nothing more. Instead, he walked on the huge clock for a moment and finally found the exit he escaped from that day.


    In a piece of verdant, the open gap that only allows one person to pass through at the moment sends out bursts of faint light, as if leading to an unknown area.


    Many emperors looked over, and then everyone took a cold breath. Their eyesight would not be weaker than ye Chong. Naturally, it can be seen that someone must have opened up this channel by extremely strong means, and the combat power of the person who took the shot must be terrible.


    "If I hadn''t had this passage that day, I couldn''t get in and out safely. There was a bloody immortal gate in there. There were all kinds of scenery changes, which seemed to explain the immortal way. But my realm was too low to enter the immortal gate, so I could only retreat. But if I expected it well, the immortal gate, even if it was the legendary way of stepping on the heavenly song and fighting the immortal way, it might not be possible for the emperor of heaven Ye Chong''s voice opened coldly, explaining everything.


    A group of emperors looked at each other. They had received some information before. After comprehensive analysis, they came to a general conclusion. It was just unexpected that ye Chong spoke so recklessly that they were speechless,


    Of course, some people''s eyes twinkle. As long as what ye Chong said is true, it''s really a rare fairy fate. No wonder Ye Chong has been unwilling to lead the way.


    "It''s really the fairy land in the legend!" a group of emperors took a cold breath, and then many people''s eyes became extremely hot. At this moment, many people believed ye Chong''s words before.


    "Do you need me to continue to lead the way in?" Ye Chong pointed to the gap and was ready to drill in directly. Anyway, he walked through this road and clearly knew that there was no danger inside. But if he really entered the depths of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he had the bronze block of the Qing emperor and the body of the Jiutian coffin, which was the most serious injury and would not die. But others are hard to say.


    A group of old immortals are all looking at each other, examining and thinking about each other.


    A moment later, an emperor of Tianmen suddenly showed a bright smile and said, "Xiaoyou, after seeing this channel, we can basically be sure that everything you said is true. If we continue to let Xiaoyou lead the way, it will appear that we are narrow-minded."


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. These people kept saying that they wouldn''t be moved and don''t mess around, but at the moment, they all wanted to be the first to enter the channel.


    Seeing ye Zhong didn''t speak, several figures at the level of leader looked at each other. Soon, several old emperors with a dry Shou yuan entered the channel first. They didn''t consult Ye Zhong at all. It seemed as if they had come to this step, and everything inside was theirs.


    Ye Zhong grinned. He was very sorry. According to his calculation, how many people entered the depths of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, they had to die. Let alone the emperor, it was useless for the saints to come. Originally, in his plan, this group of people would kill in the field, but now this group of people are so cautious at the critical moment, which makes his plan fail. It''s a pity.


    Time passed, and after a cup of tea, an old emperor rushed out, very excited.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this passage is not dangerous. Someone opened it directly with strong combat power. It really leads to the depths of the Eastern imperial bell. There we saw some ancient bones, as well as those left by a group of Taoist friends. At the same time, there is a bloody immortal gate. It seems that the immortal gate itself is composed of immortal scriptures. Several other Taoist friends have been analyzing the immortal scriptures, It seems that there are gains! "


    "What!?"


    Hearing this, both the leader and the old emperors couldn''t sit still.


    "It''s really a fairy Scripture. I just analyzed a rune, and I felt that my Shouyuan had been restored for several years. Unfortunately, there were too many runes for one person to read." soon, several old emperors withdrew and looked extremely excited.


    Since ancient times, it has been a great thing to become an immortal in the four wastelands. Even the five Heaven and earth have been pursued. At this moment, who can not be excited about such exact discoveries.


    "It''s really a tool for immortality!"


    "It''s said that the Eastern imperial bell involves immortals. It''s true!"


    "The emperor of heaven can''t get the chance!"

 Chapter 744

    As several emperors sent back everything they saw in the channel, everyone present couldn''t calm down. Even the leaders of some big religions are trembling at the moment. You know, the things in the Eastern imperial bell involve immortal secrets, immortal scriptures and immortality. Who can be indifferent.


    It was almost just a blink of an eye. Many emperors all flashed out and rushed into the channel that only one person could pass through. Obviously, no one could resist such temptations.


    "What''s the matter? These people went in without being affected by those fairy and Sanskrit sounds? Can they still keep calm? What happened in the Eastern imperial bell?" Ye Zhong frowned. At the moment, he couldn''t go, because the emperor carried him into the channel in the Eastern imperial bell.


    "Could it be that the Eastern Emperor clock really has a spirit? It let the first few people leave in order to lure these emperors from outside into the inside and then kill them?" Ye Chong suddenly shivered. Even if he had calculated everything at the moment, he introduced all the emperors who wanted to kill him here, but things were a little unexpected.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you have played so much this time that you have brought a group of emperors here." xiaolun suddenly spoke to Ye Chong. It is obvious that it also admires Ye Chong''s skill.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. Although he subconsciously wanted to retreat at the moment, this channel only allowed one person to pass through, and it was dark all around. In this case, he couldn''t leave at all. He could only go deep into the Eastern imperial bell along the path he left that day.


    Ye Chong walked this road once, winding for a long time. On that day, he was cautious step by step, but at the moment, no one was so cautious, so it was only a bunch of incense. Almost everyone had appeared in the small hall inside the Donghuang bell.


    The exit of the passage is still in the bloody pool, but at the moment, there is no blood in the pool, and no emperor pays attention to this place. Almost everyone''s attention is instantly focused on the other direction of the small hall.


    There, a bloody immortal character is rising and falling, emitting a kind of towering blood gas. At the same time, there is a Buddhist voice of Xiandao. Under the bloody immortal character, a immortal door composed of endless runes is slightly open. You can vaguely see the changing scenery in the interior, such as the falling of the sun, moon and stars, the ups and downs of the Milky way, the swallowing of the sun by ten thousand dragons and the stepping of Xuanwu on the mountain, and various visions are constantly changing.


    "If so, this is the legendary song of stepping on heaven and fighting fairyland!" the emperor was very excited and almost crazy.


    At the moment, no emperor can care about the weight of the leaves. Some people stare at the bloody immortal characters and keep counting. Some people also look into the slightly opened immortal gate. The scenery inside changes constantly, and the rhythm of roads comes from it.


    Occasionally, I can hear faint fairy sounds, but it is not as mysterious as when ye Chong first met that day.


    "It should be safe for the time being, as long as these people don''t mess around." the small ship spread the sound quickly. At this time, it can''t keep calm, because it and ye Chong have gone deep into this place. Naturally, they understand how dangerous this place is.


    "Look! The immortal points the way!"


    Suddenly, the emperor opened his mouth with great excitement. Everyone''s eyes shifted instantly. They saw that the bloody immortal word turned slightly at the moment and turned into a natural and unrestrained figure. The figure raised his hand and pointed to the place where the immortal gate composed of runes was located


    With his action, those fairy runes began to flow and slowly printed on the flat wall of the small hall. With the burning of these runes, the wall began to fall off and fall into pieces of copper green. Finally, an ancient and huge bronze door emerged. On the bronze door, the fairy runes continued to flow and emit glow, which could not be recognized at all.


    This inexplicably appeared bronze gate is extremely extraordinary and filled with the air of Avenue. If it matches with the strange scene just now, it seems to point out to the world that after this gate, it will go straight to the fairy world.


    "Xiao Lun, do you know these words?" Ye Chong frowned. He read through the heaven talisman bone, but he didn''t know these words.


    "This should be the text left by the mythological age. At that time, I was probably not born." Xiao Lun''s tone was dignified and confused, "The last time we came here, why didn''t we see this scene? Wouldn''t there be such changes without being in a specific place in the world? Or, this time we came here by chance, it''s really the fairy road to open?"


    Ye Chong also frowned. This scene was beyond imagination. Originally, in his calculation, as long as these emperors entered here, they would be attracted by the Buddhist voice of the fairy way. They were desperate to enter the bloody immortal gate, and died cleanly and inexplicably. But at the moment, even he couldn''t control these changes, but he subconsciously didn''t want to get close to the bronze immortal gate, but wanted to leave Open.


    "Boom -"


    Many emperors were stunned, but soon, someone responded and broke the door directly. They wanted to open it. In an instant, they heard the roar of the whole Donghuang bell.


    "These people are really not afraid of death!" Ye Chong frowned and looked very ugly. "Xiao Lun, you should always pay attention to the path we are leaving. If the situation is wrong, retreat at the first time."


    In this place, even the transmission symbol is useless. The only way to leave is the channel broken by strong means.


    "No, that road is blocked!" the ferry was stunned.


    Ye Chong took out the corner of his eye, swept his eyes, and then found that the originally empty pool was filled with blood at the moment. Although it did not emit the slightest evil spirit, ye Chong knew very well that even the emperor would die if he stepped on it carelessly.


    "It''s troublesome. It''s really a pit for himself." Ye Chong couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked ugly. He didn''t expect this scene anyway. He knew exactly how dangerous the inside of the Donghuang bell was.


    "It seems that we can only rely on Jiutian coffin and Qingdi copper block to save our lives. I hope these guys don''t waste too much." Ye Chong was speechless. The only way is this. He can only take one step at a time.


    "Boom -"


    At the front, the leader of a great eastern wasteland cult suddenly made a personal move, and the terrible attack fell on the bronze immortal gate, which made the whole hall roar and spread, but the bronze immortal gate remained motionless.


    However, those fairy runes that exude divine Xia really seem to have revived at the moment. They are constantly circulating and emitting an increasingly ancient flavor.


    Ye Chong subconsciously took another step back to see if there were any other ways to retreat in the strange hall. If so, he would definitely retreat at the first time. He was not interested in dying here with these guys.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, many emperors joined hands to break the bronze immortal gate, but even if many emperors joined hands, it still had no effect, because the bronze immortal gate didn''t even shake, let alone open it.


    "Boy, get over here and tell me what''s going on?" a emperor of Tianmen suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Chong.


    Many emperors around turned around and looked at it. Obviously, they remembered that there was a leaf weight in the field at the moment.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Why can''t the door be opened? Is there a fairyland behind the door?" an elder of Taizhen sect also shouted.


    At the moment, this group of people are very eager, just like in front of a sleeping beauty, they can''t take off their pants anyway, and they are almost crazy.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, if I advise you not to enter, the matter you asked for proof has been verified. Should we withdraw now!"


    "Bring so much nonsense. If you don''t tell the way to open the bronze gate today, you''ll..." the emperor of the Donghuang demon family is very angry. At the moment, they can''t wait, but ye Chong still wants to retreat? There is no such good thing in the world.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when many emperors were ready to press Ye Zhong together, suddenly, the huge stone door that many emperors did not move together suddenly opened, and a breath of terror to the extreme surged out.


    "Ah --"


    A huge hand covered with feathers poked out and directly grabbed the head of the nearest Tianmen elder who couldn''t react and burst.


    "Poof -"


    In addition, the giant hand covered with feathers swept across, directly tearing the chest and abdomen of a supreme elder of Taizhen religion, and the internal organs of lvhuahua slipped at the same time. A drop of blood gushed in an instant. It was colorful everywhere and flowed all over the ground. It was bloody and frightening.


    This sudden scene happened so fast that it was beyond everyone''s imagination. The two huge feathered corpses were three feet high, and their feathers were stacked like crystal. At the moment, they shot together with a huge killing opportunity and killed ruthlessly.


    "Click -"


    This is a demon emperor of the eastern wild demon family. He was directly caught in the palm of the eclosion corpse. Then he made a slight effort, but he had pinched it into minced meat.


    In front of these two feathered corpses, these emperors, who are usually high above, are like three-year-old children. Without the slightest resistance, they are directly torn apart.


    "This is the saint''s combat power!"


    After the fall of the three emperors, someone reacted and said in horror.


    These two feathered corpses are too old and bulky to see their original shape, but they are densely covered with feathers, just like a fat man with a big belly, but even so, they also spread a kind of unparalleled terrorist killing opportunity.


    Just for a moment, three more emperors were torn apart and fell directly, and died miserably.

 Chapter 745

    This is an extremely bloody and terrible scene. The real emperor was torn apart by the two feathered corpses. He died simply and incomparably, and there was no strength to resist at all.


    Just now, a group of emperors who are still swaggering are all numb and feel that something bad is going on. Where is Xianmen? It was the gate of purgatory, which directly released the murderous spirit of peerless terror.


    You know, these two feathered corpses can tear the emperor so easily, then they must have the fighting power of saints. Even if they only have the power of flesh because of feathering, it is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Because there is no saint in the world.


    At this moment, all the emperors regressed rapidly. At the same time, many people stared at Ye Chong, and there was a towering murderous spirit in their eyes. They wanted to strangle him. They wanted to slap this guy on the dead meat mud, because everyone felt that they were trapped by this guy.


    "I have warned you again and again. You not only don''t listen, but also say that no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and was very innocent. "You are all senior masters and the emperor of the world. You will never say anything. Have you forgotten now?"


    A group of emperors choked and were speechless with anger. Some even wanted to slap themselves. But at this time, no one can take care of the nonsense with Ye Zhong, because there is a big problem coming. If it is not solved, it is likely that everyone will die.


    "Boom -"


    It was just the moment when a group of emperors retreated. After the bronze immortal gate, a fiery light appeared, and then a feathered corpse covered with golden feathers appeared. It could also see some rotten armor, but there was absolutely no vitality. Such creatures are peerless and terrible. They are very powerful and absolutely have the combat power of saints.


    "Fortunately, they are all feathered corpses."


    The emperor smiled bitterly, which could be regarded as self consolation, because if there were a wise Saint at the moment, many people would have to die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with that little beast. We can solve the current situation together. We can''t retreat at the moment!" the old emperor uncle of the golden God opened his mouth. He was very clear about the current situation. If the emperors present scrambled to retreat, they would be killed.


    Other emperors are basically experienced in hundreds of battles. At the moment, they all work hard, but the bright light in the bronze immortal gate flickers continuously. It''s just a moment. They have walked out of more than a dozen feathered corpses one after another. Each body has the absolute combat power of saints.


    "Dang Dang -"


    A group of emperors and more than a dozen feathered corpses collided in an instant. It was just a staggered moment. Two unlucky emperors fell. They didn''t understand why they died before they died.


    "Don''t touch the bodies of these feathered corpses, use magic power!" the leader of a great religion instantly saw through the essence of the problem and spoke quickly.


    In an instant, all kinds of magical powers were played at the same time, forcing the more than a dozen feathered corpses back. But at the moment of pushing back the eclosion corpse, almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes fell behind the bronze immortal gate again, and then almost everyone was trembling.


    A huge coffin appeared at the bronze immortal gate and floated in the twilight and chaos. Near the coffin, more than 20 feathered corpses slowly climbed out. The eyes of these feathered corpses twinkled and their bodies were not covered with many feathers. Obviously, they still had a certain degree of intelligence. At the moment of emergence, they quickly stopped the retreat of a group of emperors, making their situation more dangerous.


    This temple is not big at all. How many people can it hold? At the moment, more than thirty feathered corpses with the combat power of saints appear together. Under the terrible holy power, everyone feels suffocated, as if their flesh and bones are about to burst. This is a terrible extreme holy power. Although these holy powers have declined because the owner of the body has fallen for many years, they are definitely not weak.


    At this moment, ye Chong also feels that his hair and bones are cold and his scalp is numb. The scene in front of him was absolutely beyond his imagination. Who could have thought that a huge coffin could be seen behind the bronze immortal gate of the Eastern imperial bell.


    The coffin is vermilion and huge. It seems to be prepared for giants. At this moment, its existence blocks the endless changes after the bronze immortal gate, so that people can only see the coffin. As if the coffin represented the immortal road itself.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twitch constantly. The scene in front of him is too extraordinary for anyone to imagine. It''s unclear. Everything can''t be seen through or guessed. Ye Chong just wants to retreat at the moment.


    However, it is a pity that this place has no way out. There is no real way out at all, only a dead end.


    Even ye Chongyou''s immortal golden body Xiaocheng felt his bones clicking at the moment. Everything was because of the sudden appearance of the ancient coffin.


    "This kind of breath... I can''t believe that there is a real immortal buried in the coffin, or a Heavenly Emperor!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. At the moment, it''s useless to urge the Haotian tower. The dark and thick breath is falling. He can''t resist it at all.


    "Roar -"


    At the moment when everyone was in a daze, a feathered corpse came out quickly, directly fixed the two old emperors who were still in a daze, opened the skull of one of them at any time, and sucked all the brains.


    "Poof -"


    Another old emperor was directly torn in two. At the moment of landing, his body actually grew strands of gray feathers, which was very strange.


    This scene makes people feel hairy, because it seems to prove that these feathered corpses should be the last feathered bodies of the strong who once entered here.


    "The emperor understands! There is indeed a fairy fate here, but there is only one word difference between becoming an immortal and becoming a corpse. In that fairy way, if you take a wrong step, you will end up like this!" the emperor of Tianmen opened his mouth with a cold face. Although he understood this, his look was even more ugly. How many simple people have been qualified to enter the bronze immortal gate since ancient times?


    "Maybe the fate of those Taoist friends who entered here not long ago is the same. They may also have encountered these feathered corpses. No wonder they will die so clean." someone opened his mouth with an ugly look. This guess should be correct, otherwise it can''t explain why so many religious emperors fell together before.


    Many people nodded secretly. Only Ye Chong was curling his mouth, but he didn''t say much. Since these people have such ideas, let them go. When they really encounter other situations, they will understand why they are called Jedi in the Eastern imperial bell.


    "You guys, don''t hide at this point. If you keep something, I''ll die!"


    At the moment, the emperor of the golden God Dynasty came out more and more. He was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, making a sound of hunting, with black hair flying, and the emperor''s way and dragon spirit behind him. As soon as he pointed to the front and pointed it out, in an instant, he saw a jade seal wrapped around the real dragon appear on his head. In an instant, a golden dragon shadow came out and directly fell on a feathered corpse.


    "Ow --"


    The feathered corpse was hit and split instantly. A lot of black blood flowed out of the huge body, and the feathers covered on the body fell off instantly to reveal the real body.


    This is a dried up Terran corpse. He died ferociously and his face was full of fear.


    "This is an old sect leader of our Yin Yang sect 5000 years ago. Unexpectedly, he fell here!" at the rear, the sect leader screamed, rushed up and collected the body.


    Many people stay at the same time and can''t react for a time. The emperor of the golden God Dynasty looked at the leader of the yin-yang sect and didn''t say much.


    Ye Zhong stood in the back and saw this scene. A moment later, he turned his mouth. If he expected it well, the corpse had nothing to do with the yin-yang sect for a dime. The sect leader saved it only because he saw the great benefits. Are there any good things for saints who can come here?


    "The Dragon Seal handed down by the Jidao holy soldier is so cautious."


    At the same time, ye Chong also frowned slightly, because he didn''t expect that the emperor of the golden God Dynasty came in with Jidao holy soldiers. And if he expects well, most of them have other people with similar cards to enter here.


    "Boom -"


    At the front, the two feathered corpses roared and came out at the same time. The golden God looked indifferent to the emperor. The handed down dragon seal on his head blew out again and tore the two feathered corpses apart.


    "Although the eclosion corpses have the fighting power of saints, they are transformed by the corpses of saints, which is limited, and can''t compare with the Jidao holy soldiers activated by the emperor at the moment." xiaolun voiced and sighed, "boy, if they brought seven or eight Jidao holy soldiers in, today''s situation may be really reversed by them."


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. This clock is not impossible, because it is a grand gathering of all religions and the gathering of four great religions. It is entirely possible for some cautious religious leaders and Emperor leaders to carry Jidao holy soldiers with them.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, Xiao Lun. You can help us and find a way to see how we can leave. If we don''t help, at least we should ensure safety. In this situation, even if there are nine days, the coffin and the bronze block of the green emperor are not enough!" Ye Chong frowned and wanted to retreat. Because it''s too dangerous, it''s useless to cause a natural disaster in this place.


    "Don''t be so anxious, Lord Lun. I always think this place is not right. Maybe there will be a big harvest." after thinking for a moment, Xiao Lun whispered, "I''ll come right away."


    The voice fell, and the little wheel flashed, which had left the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and quickly entered the bronze immortal gate.


    "This guy..." Ye Chong was very speechless. What''s the situation? This guy is still messing around.

 Chapter 746

    "Roar -"


    In the field, the shrill roaring sound kept coming out. Even if the emperor of the golden God Dynasty made a strong shot at the moment, those feathered corpses were not afraid at all, but all killed frantically. In the blink of an eye, they killed several emperors, which made the field bloody.


    In this place, without holding Jidao holy soldiers, they can''t fight with these feathered corpses at all. They can only resist reluctantly. Moreover, if they are not careful, they will fall. They will die miserably. They can''t retreat. There is no second way to choose.


    "Boom -"


    A terrible sword roared out and annihilated the front. The valley master of Donghuang sword Valley shot and suspended the extremely holy soldier TAIA sword on his head. At this moment, infinite sword light broke out, just like a star river falling and the Milky Way hanging upside down.


    Several powerful feathered corpses screamed, two of them were cut off at the waist, and all the feathers on the body surface of three of them fell off. The remaining gray white corpses were across the field. There was no blood in the corpses, and the bones and flesh were dry. It seemed that the scalp was chilly.


    "Everybody, hurry up and find a way to leave here. Who has brought the teleportation talisman!" someone shouted. His face turned white and he couldn''t see the extreme. He thought he had to leave here at the first time, because it was too dangerous. An carelessness was the end of falling.


    In the rear, the emperor presented the transmission talisman for body protection with an ugly look, but after several attempts, it could not be used. It seemed that there was an invisible fluctuation that imprisoned these transmission talismans.


    "Boom -"


    The feathered corpse covered with golden feathers was like a God. Behind it, a pile of golden wings were extended. It was just a slight fan. The terrible wave spread out, and an invisible killing thought spread out. In an instant, all the transmission talismans were broken.


    "Ah --"


    Its breath was too terrible. The emperors holding the talisman were suppressed by the killing idea it sent out. It was difficult to move at all, and their faces were shocked.


    A moment later, the emperor''s eyes, ears and mouth flowed black blood at the same time, and then paralyzed on the ground, obviously scared to death.


    "Evil beast, dare you!"


    The leader of the sun moon sect made a move. His eyes were cold and his black hair was messy. There was endless murderous gas in his eyes. Above his head, a treasure wheel of yin and Yang was rotating and pressing down towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    This is the yin-yang disk of the extreme Taoist Holy soldier of the sun and moon cult. At this moment, it broke out completely and fought with the eclosic corpse covered with golden feathers. In an instant, invisible waves spread out.


    On the side of their battle circle, no matter whether they are feathered corpses or the strong of all parties, as long as they are involved, they will be destroyed, because this is the collision of extreme Taoism and holy power, which is very terrible.


    Three figures at the level of sect leader held the Jidao holy soldiers, which immediately forced the originally shaky battle circle to be supported. In the rear, the God of Qingyun sacred mountain, the owner of the wind family in the East wasteland and the south region, and the owner of the white bone temple in the North wasteland also shot one after another. The Jidao holy light appeared on their heads, emitting a terrible threat, and fought the life and death of the killed feathered corpses.


    The six handle Jidao holy soldiers were sacrificed at the same time, emitting the breath of extreme terror. This great scene belongs to a once-in-a-lifetime event, and only this Jidao collision occurred in the first war of the God ruins on that day. In the past, it was almost impossible for the six handle Jidao holy soldiers to join hands to resist the enemy.


    More than thirty feathered corpses were killed in an instant. Although the strong of all parties also paid a huge price, they are about to kill all these feathered corpses.


    "Roar -"


    There was another roar. In the bronze immortal gate, three feathered corpses covered with golden feathers rushed out, just like golden lightning.


    "Puff -"


    In an instant, seven elders from Donghuang demon clan, Wanyao mountain, Tianmen and other great religions fell, their bodies were broken in two, and they died miserably.


    At the back of the field, the four sides are fighting, but it may be that ye Chong''s breath is too weak at the moment. Those feathered corpses are not interested in him and didn''t kill him at all.


    "Xiaolun, you''re still making Mao, hurry up!" Ye Chong anxiously heard the news. At the same time, he quickly retreated to the edge of the pool and wanted to find a way to get in, because the war at the moment was too fierce and too many people had died. Even if the Emperor had fallen more than 20 respect, it was definitely a big event that shocked the four sides. In this place, it was extremely difficult for ye Chong to protect himself.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lun, I''ll succeed soon. These feathered corpses will give priority to attacking the old guys with strong blood. Keep a low profile and everything will be fine. Besides, we can''t go out of the pool at the moment. We must think of other ways." xiaolun responded quickly.


    Hearing that ye Zhong almost vomited blood, he retreated to the edge of the pool and just took a look. It was the hair on his scalp. The only exit that could get in and out was covered with thick and viscous blood at the moment, which virtually spread a wisp of evil spirit, making Ye Zhong feel that if he stepped in one step, there would be only a dead end.


    "I gather together. I really killed myself this time." Ye Chong''s eyes jumped wildly, and the development of things was completely beyond expectation. At the moment, don''t say that the ferry is no longer. Even if Xiao Lun is here, ye Chong has no confidence to retreat from here, because an carelessness is the end of death. After all, among the people present, ye Chong knows how terrible this bloody pool is, Since ancient times, I don''t know how many peerless characters have stepped into it and turned into blood. Even with the protection of Qingdi copper block and Jiutian coffin, ye Chong didn''t have the courage to try.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, in the bronze immortal gate, a feathered corpse the size of an ordinary human race was killed, but its feathers were purple and its shape was like lightning.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, I saw a supreme elder in Donghuang sword Valley, who stood on the top of the throne, was directly torn into two halves. You know, he was invincible against two feathered corpses just now, but now he died simply.


    This scene shocked all the people in the field. This purple feathered corpse was so terrible that the absolute top emperor was not his opponent.


    "Poof poop -"


    Purple feather corpses flicker constantly, like cold electricity. It is terrible to the extreme. Wherever it reaches, the emperor falls.


    The deputy leader of the East wasteland Xuantian mansion was directly lined up as meat mud, and the old leader of the West wasteland xuanlei palace was slapped in the head, and it was too late to scream.


    Where the purple eclosion corpse reached, it can be said that there were corpses everywhere. In a moment, nearly ten emperors had been killed.


    "Click -"


    Finally, where it ran across the field, it stuck the throat of the leader of Donghuang lieri palace, twisted it gently, and twisted his head down in the incredible eyes of the leader of lieri palace.


    "Hiss -"


    Even the male masters holding the Jidao holy soldiers are cold at the moment, showing the color of rabbit death and fox sorrow. You know, the position of the leader of the sun palace is like the emperor of the golden God Dynasty and the valley leader of the East wasteland sword valley. They are all big people who control the power of the four wastelands. But such big people were strangled by the feathered corpse. The scene was desperate.


    "Roll -"


    The valley master of Donghuang sword Valley held TAIA sword and met the purple eclosion corpse. In an instant, he cut out nine bright sword rainbow and fell on the purple eclosion corpse.


    "Pop pop --"


    The purple eclosion corpse struck with both hands, and any feather covered on the body was crystal clear, just like a crystal forged. It fought against TAIA sword, the holy soldier of Jidao, with bare hands, and blocked all the swords.


    The valley master, who is as powerful as the East wasteland sword Valley, holds the tai''a sword, which is known as the first attack among the Jidao holy soldiers, but it is difficult to hurt the purple feathered corpse for a moment and a half. The life and death war between the two sides turns into the most dazzling light group and constantly collides with each other.


    Ye Chong''s scalp cooled when he saw this scene. He knew very well that if the purple eclosion corpse shot him, it might be useless for him to sacrifice the Jiutian coffin. Unless he opened the Jiutian coffin with holy blood, it would be a dead end.


    "Boy, don''t look. Sneak over. I seem to have found a way." the ferry suddenly said hello to Ye Chong.


    "Where in the past?" Ye Chong''s face was black. At the moment, the scene was very chaotic. He hid behind several bodies and was in danger of being destroyed at any time. Where dare he stand up.


    "You find a way to come to the bronze immortal gate. Let''s enter it together. There should be a way to leave here." the ferry said quickly.


    Ye Chong''s face turned black immediately. He shook his head and said, "xiaolun, do you want to pit me? Inside the bronze immortal gate is the nest of eclosic corpses. You want me to enter and die."


    "What do you want to die for? There are not only treasures here, but also a way to live a narrow life. Anyway, our retreat is blocked. We have to fight for wealth and danger. Don''t worry. Lord Lun, even if I want to pit you, I can''t pit myself!" Xiao Lun kept urging Ye Chong to go to the bronze immortal gate.


    Ye Chong''s head is covered with black lines and his face is constantly changing. Although he still has a bit of trust in the ferry, he is really not interested in something similar to dying.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time. Once the opportunity is missed, it will be gone. If we miss this time, maybe we can''t get out and die here together." xiaolun urged again.


    "Asshole!" Ye Chong''s face was all black. A moment later, he had to bite his teeth and rushed over with a wisp of smoke close to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    The scream came out. This time, the old Valley leader of Tang Valley fell. He was a great man with high status. He appeared here at the grand gathering of all religions and was worshipped by emperors from all sides, but he died here unexpectedly, which stunned everyone.


    "The old Valley leader of Tanggu fell?"


    "Oh, my God! How could it be?"

 Chapter 747

    The contemporary palace leader of Donghuang lieri palace, the old Valley leader of Tanggu, and the supreme elder of Donghuang sword valley. These people are standing on the top of the imperial way. Although they did not take the last step and become saints directly, they have good combat power and are the top figures of the four wastelands. However, at the moment, in front of the purple feathered corpse, even these top figures were shot to death, which is really numbing.


    You know, this is not an ordinary strong man. Anyone used to be one of the protagonists of the first life. If you go out, you can make the whole world shake three times. However, such big people have been destroyed.


    No matter what happens here, the fall of these three great men is enough to shake the four wastelands. Many emperors now have to regret the opportunity to spit blood and want to shoot Ye Chong directly to death. The inside of the Eastern imperial bell was so fierce that even the top emperor couldn''t stand it and began to fall. Not to mention other ordinary emperors, they fell one after another like dumplings.


    "Roar -"


    The purple feathered corpse seemed to feel the emotions of the people. He roared up to the sky and made a terrible cry. When he heard its roar, the other three golden feathered corpses also gathered around and roared respectively. Then, more feathered corpses gathered together, as if the purple feathered corpse could control everything.


    A group of feathered corpses gathered together like an army. At this moment, they jointly oppressed and fought against the six handle Jidao holy soldiers flashing Jidao holy power in the field.


    At this moment, ye Chongxing quickly came to the side of the bronze immortal gate and breathed a long sigh.


    Not far away, the small wheel appeared with a slight flash, suspended in front of Ye Chongshen, and said softly: "what is the origin of the purple eclosion corpse? Should it be a Saint King level existence before death? It''s amazing that even the emperor on the top can''t resist its blow! This is definitely not an ordinary saint''s body!"


    "You know, it''s good. There''s not so much nonsense. How to lead the way quickly." Ye Chong''s cold sweat flowed down. In front of the purple feathered corpse, he only had to die, and there was no other way to go.


    "I''m a little regretful now..." Xiao Lun sighed and was very tangled.


    "Is there so much nonsense? Either go in or go back. We can''t hold it here and die." Ye Chong grabbed it and said.


    "Let go, let go, Lord Lun, I''ll lead the way. This road was a narrow life, but if there was a purple feathered corpse in it, it would be ten dead and no life... But if we stayed here, when their emperors died, our fate would be no better. Forget it, fight it!" xiaolun said fiercely.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. He just said that he would come. At the moment, a pile of nonsense is also it. The good and bad people are all done by one person.


    "Well, don''t stare at me. Generally speaking, according to Lord Lun''s calculation, there should be a glimmer of vitality to enter the bronze immortal gate at the moment. No matter how it is, it''s better to stay here and wait for death!" xiaolun broke away from ye Chong''s palm, then led the way in front, and carefully moved towards the bronze immortal gate with Ye Chong under the cover of the ground corpse, To get into it.


    Fortunately, the spirit awareness of those feathered corpses is not strong, and many emperors are fighting for life and death at the moment. No one will notice Ye Chong''s actions at all.


    "Now is not an opportunity." after retreating to the bodies of the two emperors, the small wheel whispered and motioned Ye Chong to wait quietly for the opportunity.


    "Boom -"


    At the front, the emperor of the golden God Dynasty holds the handed down dragon seal, and at the back, the emperor''s Dragon Qi is vertical and horizontal. Each dragon Qi is just like the essence. With a gentle swing, the void collapses. Holding the handed down dragon seal, he has killed five feathered corpses.


    At the moment, he fought with the purple feathered corpse who had just killed the absolute top emperor one after another. Every time the two sides collided, there were a lot of explosions. It can be said that nothing would die out. If this place was not in the Eastern Emperor''s clock, I''m afraid everything nearby would collapse.


    A unlucky emperor was accidentally involved in a battle with a feathered corpse. In an instant, he was submerged by such fluctuations containing holy power and the fly ash was extinguished.


    "Qiang -"


    A golden dragon shadow broke out in the handed down dragon seal, blending with the imperial dragon spirit behind the emperor of the golden God Dynasty, just like a real dragon, pushing the eight wastelands horizontally.


    "Click -"


    The purple eclosion corpse took such a move with bare hands again, but this time, the purple crystal feather on its arm cracked several times, but it seemed unheard of and approached again.


    "Poof -"


    The emperor of the golden God Dynasty fiercely opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which made the breath of the handed down dragon seal more bright. The Yellow real dragon seemed to turn into a real spirit, and suppressed the feathered corpse of the killing four directions below.


    "Roar -"


    The purple eclosion corpse''s whole body glittered. It roared up and wanted to struggle, but under this move, the purple feathers of the whole body continued to crack.


    All the people were surprised. The contemporary emperor of the golden God Dynasty was not famous, but the son of God was famous all over the world. But no one thought that the emperor''s means were so terrible.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, the Golden Dragon shadow trembled and wound up directly. The purple feathered corpse burst, and pieces of purple feather fragments, bone fragments and gray blood splashed at the same time, making the scene incomparably bloody.


    "It seems that there is still hope this time. As long as the three golden feathered corpses are solved, the crisis will resolve itself!"


    "The six handle Jidao holy soldiers suppress three feathered corpses. Who is afraid of who!"


    The remaining emperors in the field are shocked with confidence. At the moment, they all try their best. They see that the killing in front of them will be lifted soon.


    "The golden God Dynasty, no wonder you dare to call yourself the orthodoxy of the great Xia God Dynasty." Ye Zhong nodded slightly, peeped at a spot and knew the whole leopard. Just looking at the means of the emperor of the golden God Dynasty just now, we knew how strong the great Xia God dynasty would be.


    "The time is almost up. Let''s go." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and urged Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong nodded. At the moment, the field was led by six handle Jidao holy soldiers. People are besieging the eclosion corpse. There is no better chance than this.


    Then ye Chongfei quickly approached the bronze immortal gate, and soon leaned against the gate. Almost all the winding runes had to be pasted on his face.


    "Pay attention for a while. If you rush in and throw out the feathered corpse, don''t be polite. Step back and lead it to the back!" the ferry reminded, very kind.


    A black line appeared on Ye Chong''s forehead and he was very speechless. Facts have proved that the pit cargo of the ferry has been pit itself up to now. Most of the near death is its own inference.


    However, it has been so far by the small wheel pit that can ye Chong retreat? You can only bite your teeth.


    In the battlefield, a group of emperors beat the feathered corpses, but it seems that the fall of purple feathered corpses has completely stimulated the ferocity of these feathered corpses. Led by three golden feathered corpses, their golden wings extend behind them and burst into golden light. The war with several heroes holding Jidao holy soldiers has reached a white hot point.


    In this process, the smell of terror spread, and successive emperors were solved easily, even those male masters could not stop it.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, in the bronze immortal gate, three more feathered corpses covered with purple feathers came out together and shot forward in an instant.


    Ye Chong on the side of the bronze door stopped breathing. If he bumped into the three killing stars head-on, nine lives would not be enough to die.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    All the emperors were pounding in their hearts, and it was difficult to see the extreme. They paid a great price for a purple feathered corpse just now. Three of the top emperors fell. At the moment, three purple feathered corpses appeared, which made the scene almost desperate.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor of the golden God Dynasty killed again and intercepted a purple eclosion corpse. Then the valley Lord of Donghuang sword Valley and the God Lord of Qingyun Mountain killed at the same time and stopped the purple eclosion corpse with Jidao holy soldiers. They had to, because they knew very well that if they did not contain the three purple feathered corpses, it would only make the scene more chaotic. If they were not careful, everyone present would die.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided with each other at the peak of their fighting power, and the whole space was filled with pieces of Jidao holy power, just like hell on earth.


    "When the time comes, I don''t believe there are still feathered corpses in it. They should all come out!" the ferry opened quickly and urged in a low voice.


    "If you encounter a corpse, even if you die, I''ll pull you on your back." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth, but when he was trapped in this place, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and jump out and step directly into the bronze immortal gate.


    "This --"


    When he stepped into the bronze immortal gate, ye Chongcai took a breath and looked very strange. The huge vermilion coffin, which seemed to be close at hand, was found after entering here. In fact, it was infinitely far away, but it looked very amazing because it was too huge


    The space behind the bronze immortal gate is full of crystals formed after Reiki crystallization, which makes it like an ice sealed cave.


    Fortunately, there was no eclosion around for the time being, which made Ye breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What to do next? Our luck can''t be so good all the time. Should we take the opportunity to leave?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "No, this place may be a real fairyland. In ancient times, many people paid unimaginable prices to set foot here, and may have failed in the end. We came in by chance. Are you willing to leave like this?" xiaolundao.

 Chapter 748

    "Why don''t you leave and come in? Die. I haven''t lived enough. If I can walk, hurry and don''t pit me!" Ye Chong''s face is very black. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come in, but that he knows too well. With his strength at the moment, it''s just luck to live in this place. I''m afraid he''ll have to hang up directly if he meets a few more feathered corpses.


    "It''s not so easy to leave. It''s said that this place is doomed to death. Lord Lun, I''m just inferring. I don''t know exactly what it is. But if we want to leave, we have to continue to go deeper and look at it step by step. If we''re lucky, we should be able to leave." Xiao Lun''s voice is very serious. "Of course, everything is possible."


    But ye Chong''s face turned white at once. At this moment, he was completely sure that the bastard fooled himself about what kind of near death and a glimmer of life. It simply doesn''t want to enter the bronze immortal gate by itself. First, it will deceive it and say something else.


    "You guy..." Ye Chong grabbed the wheel and gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t make trouble, look there!" the ferry suddenly exclaimed, and a piece of white light quickly shrouded Ye Chong.


    Ye Chongshun looked in the direction it pointed, and he trembled all over in an instant. Because there is a very huge crystal there, which should be made of Reiki crystal, which looks dazzling. In the huge Reiki crystal, a middle-aged man with purple and black skin was sleeping. He seemed to have died, but the expression on his face was lifelike and people couldn''t help worshipping.


    At the same time, a kind of extreme holy power spread from people. It was very terrible, which made Ye Zhong almost subconsciously step back.


    "This man definitely had the strength of the holy king, but I don''t know who sealed him here." Ye Chong whispered.


    "It''s hard to say, but as long as it''s dead, it''s OK to continue walking." the little wheel opened his mouth after a moment of silence.


    Ye thought again, then nodded and continued to go deep. Less than a moment later, he saw a huge crystal in which a girl was sealed. She looked lifelike and incomparably weak, but similarly, a terrible smell of the sea faintly spread from her.


    "It''s also the ultimate holy power and a holy king before he died." the little wheel muttered.


    Ye Chong was speechless. He didn''t know what to say, and he had already reached this point. He had no other choice but to continue to detour


    Along the way, ye Chong saw more than ten corpses sealed in the crystal. It seems that they have been dead for many years, but it is obvious that their weakest had the fighting power of saints.


    In addition, some broken crystal blocks can be seen occasionally on the ground. Ye Chong''s face is very black, and there is a kind of bad guess.


    "Ye boy, do you think those bodies outside are the bodies sealed in the crystal block? After the crystal is broken quickly, they will naturally become bodies?" the little wheel suddenly said.


    "Don''t crow''s mouth!" Ye Chong glared at xiaolun fiercely. How could he not think of this possibility? He just talked about it in this place. Even with Ye Chong''s courage, ye Chong felt a little hairy.


    "There are so many corpses behind the bronze immortal gate in the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Don''t tell me that these people are looking for immortal secrets. After entering the gate, they die here." xiaolun continued to mutter.


    Ye Chong glanced at it and whispered after a moment: "most of them are like this. There are several ordinary people who can break through the many checkpoints in front and finally walk into the bronze immortal gate, but I didn''t expect that they were sealed in the crystal shell and turned into a feathered corpse... Xiaolun, if I were also pit, I wouldn''t let you become a feathered corpse!"


    "Come on, you, look at the other people''s feathered corpses. The weakest ones are saints. You''re not even an emperor. It''s estimated that if you want to become a feathered corpse here, people won''t accept it." xiaolun said with a curl of his mouth.


    Ye Zhong stared at it and wanted to slap the wheel here, but he finally resisted his impulse.


    "Well, don''t look at me. It seems that Lord Lun is right. The more people with low strength come in here, the safer it is. With your strength, you should be able to go in and out freely without causing any change." xiaolun continued.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong said.


    "It''s not clear enough. Let''s put it this way. A giant dragon won''t allow tigers, lions and other things to enter its cave. If you see it, you''ll be shot to death. But if a mouse or mole ant goes in, people won''t look at you. For the existence in this place at the moment, we are mole ants. People probably notice that we won''t do anything, not to mention this "Nothing noticed us at all," said the little wheel.


    Ye Chong frowned. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly reached out and patted the little wheel and said, "little wheel, do you know where this place is? If I guessed correctly, why can''t this place be the so-called Chengxian road?"


    "Tut Tut, children can be taught. Unexpectedly, you can see this too." Xiao Lun snorted, "since you see it, I might as well tell you... According to Lord Lun''s guess, the Eastern Emperor clock is probably related to immortals, but the things behind the bronze immortal gate have nothing to do with immortals. It''s not easy to guess where it is?"


    Ye Chong glanced at the scarlet coffin far away, frowned and said, "don''t tell me that this place is likely to be a burial ground."


    The little wheel sighed: "now that you have guessed this possibility, what else to say?"


    Ye Chong frowns and doesn''t dare to believe it, because the specification of this place is too high. There are so many eclosic corpses guarding the way to become an immortal in the legend, and even the weakest eclosic corpses are saints. It''s hard to imagine what level of existence is qualified to be buried here.


    "If my guess is correct, the immortal buried here should not be the legendary immortal, but the emperor buried here may be the legendary emperor!" the ferry continued to speak, but ye Zhong almost jumped up.


    You know, the legendary five heavenly emperors have not been manifest in the world for countless years. However, in the eyes of both mortals and warriors, the five heavenly emperors have been sealed as immortal gods. There is no evidence to point out that they have died. At most, they can only be said to have disappeared.


    Xiaolun actually said that this place was the burial place of a Heavenly Emperor, although it is very possible in terms of scale. But if it is true, as long as it comes out, it can definitely shake the four wastelands.


    "If this is the burial ground of a Heavenly Emperor, which one is it?" Ye Zhong slowly breathed out, forced himself to recover his calm and whispered.


    "It''s hard to say. No one can guess this. Unless you can see some marks and other things, no one can say... However, this place is so close to the God ruins, and the God ruins are so closely related to the Qing emperor. Should the Qing emperor be buried here?" xiaolun thought carefully.


    Ye Chong shook his head and couldn''t give a positive answer at the moment. Even if the green emperor left a wisp of evil thought that day and was killed by his own backhand Town, who can say for sure that the green emperor has fallen?


    "Forget it, don''t guess so much. Anyway, we''ve come to this step. Let''s go and find out. Seize the opportunity. If those people outside kill the feathered corpse, we''ll be in big trouble." xiaolun reminded and urged Ye Chong to go.


    Ye Chong didn''t say much this time, but accelerated his speed and kept approaching the scarlet coffin with the small wheel. After walking for about an hour, the huge vermilion coffin finally completely appeared in Ye Zhong''s sight.


    This huge vermilion coffin is made of what kind of material. Like an ancient monument and a broken cliff, it directly stands in the middle of the channel, intercepts the front and rear of the channel, and sweeps out chaotic light on both sides. Those places are not real.


    At the same time, a kind of unspeakable terror and dignity spread out. Even if ye Chong has an immortal golden body at the moment, he can''t bear it. He feels that his body will crack at any time.


    "Buzz -"


    Xihuang Zhibao Jiutian coffin suddenly revived again at this time, and quickly suspended above Ye Zhong''s head. This scene made Ye Chong''s eyes twitch, because it is absolutely impossible to urge this thing on weekdays. It will be activated independently only when there is a great crisis.


    Moreover, at the moment, the breath from the nine day coffin seemed to blend with the huge vermilion coffin. The two smells did not rush, but were more harmonious. If not, ye Chong is dead now.


    "What are the two coffins doing? Shouldn''t they be chatting?" the little wheel stared at the scene and shook slightly,


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb at the moment. It is said that there are gods in the Jiutian coffin, which is not earthly. The scarlet coffin in front of us is also obviously extraordinary. The things buried in it must be peerless and immortal.


    At the moment, the two echo each other, and a breath between life and death blends with each other, as if there were two ancient heavenly emperors communicating silently.


    But soon, this strange atmosphere disappeared, and the two began to become incompatible. Jiutian coffin was just like this. Ye Chong, the guardian, swayed slightly without much change.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the huge vermilion coffin trembled slightly and cracked a small mouth, which was chaotic.

 Chapter 749

    The huge coffin, like the Tianguan pass blocking the road, is full of an atmosphere like myth. It has been here for a long time, or it itself represents endless time.


    At the moment, the huge coffin cracked a small opening, and the original and incomparable chaotic atmosphere was swirling in it.


    It was just a light sound, but it made Ye Chong and xiaolun shake at the same time, and almost subconsciously stepped back.


    The nine day coffin above Ye Chong''s head trembled again. It seemed to fly out at any time and put it into the small mouth of the huge coffin.


    "No, these two coffins just exchanged feelings?" the little wheel trembled and whispered.


    Ye Chong didn''t reply, but was ready to sacrifice the bronze piece of the Qing emperor at any time, because the Jiutian coffin was uncontrollable. If it flew away independently, ye Chong was absolutely not interested in jumping into the huge coffin to find it back.


    At the moment, ye Chong simply took back his spiritual power and was ready to face all changes, because everything at the moment was too extraordinary. If something really happened, it could not be controlled by himself. There was no need to do such futile things.


    However, after waiting for a moment, the nine day coffin still didn''t invest in it. Although it can be sensed that it seems to have some fluctuations, there are no other changes.


    "Tut tut Tut, there won''t really be a corpse of the emperor of heaven..." the ferry waited for a moment, saw that there was no danger, and his mouth was cheap again. "If that corpse came out and turned into a feathered corpse at the moment, tut tut......"


    Ye Zhong glared at this guy fiercely. He has always been a crow''s mouth. If he is right again, he may be dead this time.


    "Can you see who is buried here?" Ye Zhong thought for a moment and whispered.


    "I can''t see, but most of the people buried inside were related to the Jiutian coffin to a certain extent. Otherwise, the huge coffin can''t be opened by itself..." the small wheel whispered. After a moment, the voice became a little hesitant, "Then, boy, are you really not interested in going inside for a walk? What is buried here may be the legendary emperor of heaven. Maybe there is an ancient Scripture of the emperor of heaven."


    "Go away, if you''re interested in going by yourself." Ye Chong glanced. He knew at a glance that entering a place where he would definitely die. He would never go in, let alone the emperor of heaven buried in it. Even if it was a real immortal, he couldn''t go in. After all, ye Chong was very self-aware and had less strength. He could only die if he entered such a place.


    "Unfortunately, this is a rare opportunity. Lord Lun, I worked hard to find it for you, but someone doesn''t cherish it." Xiao Lun sighed.


    "If you''re so interested, just go in by yourself. Anyway, you''re not a flesh body. You''re lost in it at most and won''t be destroyed." Ye Chong said.


    "That''s right, but if you fall inside, you''ll be lonely forever. Unless you really become the emperor of heaven and come back to me in the future, I''m not finished?" xiaolun shivered. Obviously, this end is worse than death.


    "If you don''t dare to go, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and stared at the small opening of the coffin. A moment later, he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Wow -"


    However, at this moment, in the crack of the coffin, a light suddenly flew out, just like a real dragon floating in the sea of clouds, with a mysterious and mysterious flavor.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chong was in a daze. He was ready to leave, but there were such changes. Fortunately, these changes should not be a sign of the emergence of the eclosion corpse. Otherwise, he would have no place to run.


    "Gee, is that the legend?" the little wheel was very surprised and opened his mouth with a bit of silence.


    "What legend?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "It is said that the coffin of the emperor of heaven buried their first life, and also buried the emperor''s utensils with them. If future generations have fate, the emperor''s utensils will recover and become streamers." xiaolun continued to sigh, "But it''s just a legend after all. After all, the coffin of the emperor of heaven is almost impossible to find, and the chance of such imperial tools is even more unimaginable... But you won''t be so lucky, boy?"


    Ye Chong stared at the thing floating in the chaos. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t speak.


    "Move, move, you don''t catch that thing quickly!" the small wheel urged.


    Ye Chong''s face turned black, showing a dignified color and said, "if you are so interested, you can do it yourself. Let me probe my hand into the coffin of the emperor of heaven. You want me to die so much!"


    The little ship sighed again and again, but it didn''t dare to do it, but whispered: "when we see the coffin of the emperor of heaven, we should get an emperor''s instrument anyway. Otherwise, how can we determine its identity?"


    Leaf heavy ignored it, but continued to stare at the crack of the coffin, ready to leave at any time.


    Seeing the continuous ups and downs of light and shadow in the coffin, it seems that it will disappear at any time. Xiaolun is very anxious and constantly urges Ye Chong to do it, but ye Chong doesn''t care about it and just stares inside.


    In fact, the light is like a real dragon, like the most brilliant starlight condensed. It is very bright, full of unspeakable brilliance and attractive.


    It constantly emerged in the crack of the coffin. Each time it seemed to come out immediately, but it retracted at the most critical time.


    "Forget it! Lord Lun, I''ll do it, but this thing is mine!"


    After the light bar went in and out for several times, the small wheel couldn''t help it any more. It scattered a piece of brilliance and probed into the chaos to lead everything out.


    "Buzz -"


    The light and shadow that was silent in the chaos trembled slightly. As expected, it flew out, just like a falling moonlight, flying out to the front and away to the place where the small wheel was located.


    The whole wheel body trembled with excitement and was ready to swallow the imperial instrument.


    However, at the most critical moment, the light and shadow suddenly flashed slightly, directly around the place where the small wheel was located, but came directly to Ye Chong with a Shua, fell to the top of the Jiutian coffin, and restrained all the divine brilliance.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" xiaolun was in a daze. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. He worked hard and carefully, but in the end, he cheaper Ye Chong.


    "It has nothing to do with me. It flew by itself." Ye Chong shrugged and was very speechless.


    "Also, the emperor has a spirit. It seems that the Jiutian coffin is really a little related to the emperor buried in this coffin, otherwise it won''t be so." after thinking for a moment, xiaolun can only admit his life.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth, carefully took down the imperial instrument and held it in the palm of his hand to watch it carefully.


    This is a token made of bronze. It looks very old. There are complex patterns in the front. You can''t see what it is for a moment. On the back, you can see the ups and downs of a sea of stars, as if starlight had been refined in it. It''s very mysterious.


    But it''s just a mystery. Even the small wheel can''t see what it is.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye tossed the bronze, very puzzled.


    "Is this an ancient Scripture of the emperor of heaven?" the little wheel hesitated.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chongfei quickly poked out his mind and wanted to find out, but soon he was very surprised to find that the interior of this bronze ring seemed to be close to infinity, and there was no end to the exploration. In it, you can also see patches of stars, forming a huge star map.


    The little wheel was also separated from the divine mind. After a moment, it was slightly shocked and said, "it was this thing. Unexpectedly, it still exists. I thought it had been destroyed in the mythological age!"


    "Do you recognize this thing?" Ye Chong said.


    "Yes, if I guessed right, it should be that thing." the small wheel flickered slightly, but the words were still a little confused. "But in the legend, this thing should have disappeared in the world before the green emperor became emperor, but how could it appear in the coffin of a Heavenly Emperor, could it..."


    At this point, the little wheel shook again and continued, "is it true that the legendary five heavenly emperors are just what we know? In the distant mythological era, there are still beings equivalent to the level of heavenly emperors. They have brought this thing here as their own objects for burial?"


    This speculation is very bold, because it involves an ancient and mysterious mythical era, which is too far away and full of legends. However, xiaolun was not the first to put forward this statement. It has long been recorded in unofficial history that there was an era equivalent to the existence of five heavenly emperors, but it was too far away and had long been buried in ancient history.


    "It''s equivalent to the existence of the five heavenly emperors." Ye Chong was also surprised and uncertain, because it''s hard to say whether this kind of thing is possible, because the things in the mythical age are still unsolved. According to the legend, even the five heavenly emperors are unwilling to contact the things in the mythical age. Only from this point, we can see that there are probably some secrets in it.


    "Don''t pay attention to the mythical era first. What is this thing?" Ye Chong shook his head and threw away these inexplicable thoughts. A look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "It seems that this thing is called human immortal Ling. I don''t know what it is used for. I only know that there is such a thing in the legend that appeared in the mythical age and then disappeared. But what it is for, why it appeared and why it disappeared, it''s almost impossible to understand... Unless there are great people who survived the mythical age. Otherwise, no one knows what use it is, "the little wheel said.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. In a word, this thing is very old, but its value is unpredictable.

 Chapter 750

    "Boy, don''t despise others. Even the former Emperor of heaven once pursued this thing. Although I don''t know what it can do, who knows what will happen in the future? The value is mostly immeasurable. If you''re really not interested, Lord Lun, I''m very interested in swallowing it." xiaolun made a drooling voice and was ready to swallow it at any time.


    Ye Chong glanced at it and didn''t say any nonsense. Instead, he put away the human fairy Ling with his backhand.


    "Dang -"


    As ye Chong put away the human immortal order, he saw that the open vermilion coffin trembled slightly, and then the crack closed again. At this moment, the nine day coffin seemed to have lost its spirit, trembled and returned to nothingness, and disappeared into Ye Chong''s spirit sea.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. At this moment, the mysterious smell that originally spread from the vermilion coffin has disappeared, as if it had become the most common coffin.


    "This --"


    Ye Chong pondered. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back and find a way to live."


    Although xiaolun also knows that there must be other imperial artifacts in the huge vermilion coffin, it also knows. According to legend, not everyone is qualified to enter the coffin of the emperor of heaven. It''s no use staying here in a daze. It''s better to retreat.


    After taking the initiative to step back for dozens of steps, the vermilion coffin with the invisible top was slowly annihilated by the chaotic atmosphere spreading from both sides, as if the end of the so-called immortal road was chaos.


    "Who is buried in this coffin?" Ye Zhong sighed softly, looking very strange. The legendary emperor of heaven''s life is a legend. It''s hard to imagine who will end like this.


    The little wheel also sighed and said: "It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say. Do you remember when we were buried in the West wasteland? The coffin found there was supposed to be the Qing emperor, but in the God ruins, we saw the trace of the Qing emperor again, and finally saw his Taoist platform in Xihuang peak... At this stage, we can''t be sure whether he was dead or alive "Even the Qing emperor, who we know quite well, is already so unable to determine life and death. How can we determine who is buried in this coffin? It is even possible that there are only some imperial instruments buried in it without real bodies. Who can say for sure that the heavenly emperors since ancient times are dead?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong thought about it for a long time, but he could only nod. There was no evidence. The legends in the world were just speculation, and no one could be sure. But one thing is certain, that is, in the era of the emperor of heaven, any one of them was invincible in the world.


    "Well, don''t think about this. Let''s think about how to leave. I don''t believe there are no other channels here." xiaolun suddenly changed the topic and said with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Ye nodded emphatically. This matter is indeed more important than pursuing the footprints of the emperor of heaven. At present, they retreated all the way, and the next way is to carefully find the way to leave here.


    However, after walking around the so-called fairyland, ye Chong found that this place is actually a closed cave and there is no other channel. Fortunately, the bodies of the holy King sealed in the Reiki crystal did not wake up and emerge. Otherwise, ye Chong would run around like this, not to mention nine lives, even 99 lives It''s not enough to die.


    Soon, ye Chong came near the bronze immortal gate and could go out soon. At this step, he was more careful. Outside the bronze immortal gate, the war had become white hot and extremely fierce.


    "Lord Qingyun?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong shrunk. He saw the God of Qingyun Mountain slowly enter the bronze immortal gate. He was covered with blood, but his murderous spirit was rolling. At the moment of entering the bronze immortal gate, he seemed a little stunned, and then quickly killed him.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor of the golden God Dynasty suddenly entered. He seemed to find something. He frowned and took a look at the direction of Ye Chong before continuing to enter.


    "Fortunately, we are fast, otherwise, how can the human immortal order fall into our hands?" the little wheel looked at the scene very cheerfully. "What about the heroes? All the calculations are done. In the end, we don''t want to drink our foot washing water."


    The voice dropped, and I saw that several heroes of the Jidao holy soldiers had entered the bronze immortal gate just now. Obviously, with the power of the Jidao holy soldiers, they actually suppressed the three purple feathered corpses that appeared later. At the moment, they solved the scene and wanted to go deep into the so-called fairyland one by one.


    Suddenly, ye Chong saw two familiar figures. The peerless emperor Sikong Jia and Taoist priest Wu Hou joined hands and walked slowly into the bronze immortal gate with a solemn look.


    "Master, Taoist priest, come here." ye Chongfei quickly heard the sound. The two people were slightly stunned when they heard the sound, but they soon came over and got together.


    "Boy, you''re not dead, but you''re still here?" Taoist Wu Hou looked like a ghost. They fought with the eclipsed corpses outside to the point of earth shaking. They sacrificed a lot to solve all the eclipsed corpses, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to have mixed into the bronze immortal gate long ago.


    "What''s in it?" Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "In the vermilion coffin inside, there may be a Heavenly Emperor buried, but now it''s meaningless to say this. The coffin has disappeared into chaos... There are more than a dozen corpses with the fighting power of the holy King sealed inside. It may be the source of the purple eclosion corpse just now. Don''t go in, or you may die." ye Chongfei quickly opened his mouth, They pulled them back, because when things came to this point, it had been proved that there was no way to live in the bronze immortal gate. We must go back to the original way and find a way.


    After glancing at each other, Taoist Wu Hou and the peerless emperor sikongjia all stepped back quickly with ye Chongfei, and did not continue to go deep into the bronze immortal gate.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came out from the depths of the bronze immortal gate. Obviously, as ye Chong expected, the existence of the holy King''s combat power was born. Soon, the Jidao holy power spread out from the depths of the immortal path. Obviously, the heroes holding the Jidao holy soldiers were fighting.


    "Go, go, they can''t stop it, and there''s nothing in it." Ye Zhong urged.


    In the small hall outside, there are corpses everywhere at the moment, some are feathered corpses, and some are emperors who came here. They died miserably and blood is everywhere.


    Ye Chong directly ignored these and quickly came to the edge of the pool, but found that the blood was still there.


    "This..." after frowning for a moment, he subconsciously took out the human immortal token and shook it in his hand. Strange to say, with the appearance of human immortal Ling, the blood in this pool flickered slightly and turned into pieces of immortal runes again, forming a bloody immortal character.


    "This is..." Taoist Wu Hou looked at this scene and looked strange. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say any more nonsense. Seeing that his way of life appeared again, he took the lead to drill in. The three of them quickly left the depths of the Donghuang bell, and then flew up thousands of feet before they came to the lake again.


    At this step, you can directly crush and transmit the talisman. It''s only a moment. The three people''s eyes brightened and they had come outside the Terran holy city.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you ran so fast this time. Did you reap all the benefits by yourself, and as a result, those old ghosts helped you do white work?" Taoist Wu Hou stared at Ye Chong up and down, looking very strange.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just got this thing. I don''t know what''s the use." Ye Chong threw out the human immortal order, looking very unhappy.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and the peerless emperor had received the immortal order and studied it respectively, but even with their knowledge, they didn''t recognize what it was and what use it was. However, when they handed it back to Ye Zhong, they all asked that the matter should not be disclosed so as not to cause trouble.


    "Whether it was your boy''s intention or not, this time it has aroused a great disaster! Fortunately, your boy is smart and advised the old ghosts not to go in front of so many people before he left. Otherwise, the death of these people will surely be counted on you." Taoist Wu Hou stared at ye Chong for a moment before sighing.


    "You don''t want to go back to the holy city of the Terran for the time being. Even if there is no excuse, most people will involve you in this matter. Let''s go back and have a look at the situation and try to bring out the people of your sky mending sect." the peerless Emperor Si Kongjia sighed after a moment of silence. Too many emperors died this time, including some heroes. The fall of these people, There will definitely be a huge storm in the four wastelands. It is unknown what the consequences will be, but it can be predicted that this matter will never be calm.


    "Thank you, two elders. Remember to speak for me when you go back. I must describe my performance before the Donghuang bell. I have done my utmost. They still want to go in and die one by one. No wonder I!" Ye Zhong glanced and said more at the same time.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and the peerless emperor sikongjia looked at each other. Even with their strength, they all felt that it was a headache. The death of so many emperors will certainly shock the world. Even if ye Chong doesn''t want to stand on the cusp of the storm, he can''t. But it''s not without benefits. At least many people have to think twice before making up their mind.

 Chapter 751

    Three days later, in a small town outside the Terran holy city, ye Chong sat in a quiet courtyard and waited silently. This is the place he agreed with Taoist priest Wu Hou and others. He asked the make-up church and his party to meet here after leaving the Terran holy city.


    "Tut tut Tut, brother ye, I''ve heard all about you. It seems that those emperors who follow you this time have been cheated by you." Zhong Li appeared, looked at Ye Chongyi''s admiration and killed so many emperors with the strength of the king, which is not something ordinary people can do. Even if he Zhong Li walked out of the Jidao holy soldier to swallow the heaven bowl, he didn''t think he could really kill the emperor.


    "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. When did I pit them? It''s the old guys who forced me to lead the way!" Ye Chong shrugged and blocked Zhong Li''s words.


    "Ye Shengzi, it''s really a little too much. It''s just that those emperors died, but it''s said that the leaders of some great religions also fell. If the male leaders holding Jidao holy soldiers fell into them, the four wastelands would have no place for you." Sikong Qingqi walked out and looked very sad.


    "Those guys holding Jidao holy soldiers can''t die. They all go to the fairyland to find fate one by one. Thank me. It''s too late." Ye Chong glanced.


    "Speaking of it, there are many legends now. Brother ye, what big man did you kill in the pit?" Zhong Li continued.


    "There are those who can''t kill. They all say that they are looking for their own death. Taoist Wu Hou and the peerless emperor can definitely testify for me!" Ye Zhong said in a loud voice, "Heaven''s evil can still live, but their own evil can''t live. Who can blame?"


    "Strange, it''s brother ye who ran too fast..." Zhong Li was speechless. They learned from the peerless emperor that ye Chong was the first runner in the world. He not only jumped in alive, but also came out unharmed. If the emperor who killed him knew about it, they wouldn''t be angry.


    "By the way, how many guys do we teach?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered something.


    "Being left behind by the demon lord of the eastern wasteland demon clan, he won''t let them leave." Zhong Li curled his mouth and looked a little ugly.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong took a cold breath and looked cold. I''m afraid it''s just an excuse to be left by the demon lord of the eastern wasteland demon clan. Most of the major religions have already had a contract in the dark, and several people who rely on mending the sky are forcing themselves to show up. Especially if the current saints of mending the heavens are left in the human holy city, they can''t leave like this anyway.


    "But don''t worry. Taoist priest Wu Hou and my grandfather are here. Sister Lingyue will be fine and others won''t mess around. Grandpa asked us to come, just to let you not be too impulsive. Look at the situation first and talk about others." Sikong Qingqi comforted.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. He could only wait and see for a while.


    Another day later, the matter of the Eastern Emperor bell finally came to an end. All the emperors who did not die in it withdrew and announced to the world that although the place was indeed a fairyland, the time and people were wrong. Therefore, no one could see the real fairyland and was blocked by chaos.


    At the same time, more amazing news came out, shocked the four wastelands and made everyone tongue tied.


    The contemporary leader of the lieri palace of the great religion of the East wasteland was directly strangled. Although the body was reluctantly brought out by the emperor of the lieri palace, its vitality had disappeared.


    A supreme elder of Donghuang sword Valley, whose status is particularly noble, a fossil figure who has lived for many years, was photographed into meat and mud, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    The deputy head of Donghuang Xuantian mansion was also a big man standing on the top of the emperor''s way. He died miserably in the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    The old leader of xuanlei palace in the West wasteland, a detached male leader, many male leaders in the world call him a senior big man, and died quietly in the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    An old Valley master of Tang valley. According to legend, his blood may turn into a great man of Jinwu real blood. He also fell.


    These five are all figures who stand on the top of the emperor''s way and are only half a step away from becoming saints. They are among the best emperors in the world.


    In addition to these great men, the eastern wasteland demon family, Tianmen, Taizhen religion, the Western wasteland xuanlei palace, Qingyun sacred mountain, Wanyao mountain, the northern wasteland white bone hall, Huqi mountain, the southern wasteland Ziyun sacred mountain, Tanggu and other great religions have basically lost a number of emperors. If you calculate carefully, in addition to the five great men, more than 60 emperors have died this time.


    More than 60 emperors died in the Eastern imperial bell!


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole world. Everyone was tongue tied and couldn''t speak at all.


    The emperor is the strongest in the world. Any ordinary anger can stain hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with unimaginable power and terror. But at the moment, so many emperors died at once. It was very cold and speechless.


    Everyone knows that the world is doomed to chaos.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t a group of emperors just fall before the birth of the Eastern Emperor bell? Why is another group of emperors going to die now? Do you know the inside story?"


    "Why did even the great men standing on the top of the imperial way die? I heard it had something to do with Ye Chong. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "It''s mostly true. I''ve got the exact news. Ye Chong led the way this time. As a result, the emperor died and injured countless people, but he himself was safe and sound..."


    "Worthy of the name of the young emperor of heaven... Starting from the unlucky emperor of swallowing demons in Xihuang Wanyao mountain, there are more than 100 people who died under him and the emperor who died because of him?"


    "It''s really terrible!"


    Many people talked about it. Although there was no exact news, basically the whole world believed that the death of these emperors had a lot to do with Ye Zhong.


    "That''s not what I said. I heard that ye Zhong had repeatedly dissuaded those emperors from going to the place where the Eastern Emperor bell was located at the universal religious event at that time, but those emperors didn''t listen and made a commitment. If something happened to them, it had nothing to do with Ye Zhong!"


    "It should be true. At that time, many figures at the saint son level were present. These figures disdained to tell lies."


    "If this is true, it is those emperors who seek their own death. Has everything nothing to do with Ye Chong?"


    There were also some different voices, saying that it was not ye Chong''s fault. On the contrary, those emperors repeatedly forced Ye Chong under the pretext of the Eastern Emperor bell, just to find a fairy fate. However, if ye Chong is blamed for this failure, it''s too unreasonable no matter how you look at it.


    "Tut Tut, brother ye, you had a great reputation before, and now you are more famous all over the world. Now most of the four wastelands are discussing your affairs. How are you going to solve this?"


    Zhong Li has been going back and forth between the human holy city and the small town these days to inquire about all kinds of news. At the moment, he just got the news. After it came back, he winked.


    "What''s the situation now?" ye chongke was not interested in talking nonsense with Zhong Li, but spoke directly.


    "The situation was not very good, but fortunately, your play was very good at the wanjiao event, so the situation has changed in our favor." Zhong Li opened his mouth and sent back the news at any time.


    The great religions who followed Ye Chong to the depths of the Eastern Emperor''s bell were basically seriously killed and injured, but these great religions dared to be angry and speechless, at least they did not dare to issue an order of pursuit.


    Of course, there are some emperors who claim to cut leaf weight in their own name, but they are also very few. Although many emperors want to cut leaf weight in their hearts, they dare not say it.


    The reason is very simple. Some people have spread out Ye Chong''s every move on that day, including the pictures of constantly warning the emperor by the lake and outside the Donghuang bell.


    Obviously, this is a scene secretly branded by some emperors standing on Ye Chong''s side that day. At the moment, it is equivalent to restoring part of the truth, so that those angry emperors dare not speak freely and deceive the world. Because it is obvious that many emperors are just killing themselves. They continue to force Ye Zhong, which finally leads to this outcome.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou should have done this?" when ye Zhong heard this song, he thought it was too cruel. He was not strong enough. Otherwise, he would probably do this kind of thing. Because restoring the truth in this way is often more useful than saying much, because it is the most direct evidence and can block the long mouth of the world.


    At the moment, it is estimated that many big religions vomited blood and suffered heavy losses, but they dare not say more in the open. They can only swallow the bitter fruit alone.


    However, ye Chong also knew something about himself. He knew very well that this time he had really made these big religious pits miserable. I''m afraid none of them would have come out if some male masters had not entered with Jidao holy soldiers.


    Two days later, in the Terran holy city, the golden God, on behalf of many forces, invited Ye Chong to the Terran holy city to "talk" with him about the Donghuang bell on that day.


    "Talk about wool. Frankly, I dare not brazenly settle accounts with brother Ye. I can only come here and force you to confess. These old ghosts are shameless." Zhong Li snorted.


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders. He knew very well that these big religions wanted to kill him, and they had no good excuse. This time, many people even swallowed him.


    "However, this matter can''t be avoided. It will be solved sooner or later." after a long silence, ye Chong made this judgment.


    These big churches have suffered such a big loss this time. They can''t just forget it. They need an explanation, or a vent. At the moment, ye Chong is not alone after all. As the son of mending heaven, he must consider this.


    Finally, ye Zhong finally decided to come forward and solve the matter.

 Chapter 752

    The Terran holy city is magnificent and huge. It is located in the holy mountain in the center of the holy city, just like the place where celestial immortals live. This huge city plays an important role in the ancient history of mankind. Even ordinary people in the other three wastelands know that there is a human holy city in the East wasteland, which is the first sacred land of the human race in ancient times.


    Now that he has decided to enter the Terran holy city to solve this matter, ye Zhong is fully prepared this time. He contacted the stronghold of mending heaven in the Terran holy city, invited several emperors to help, and asked Zhong Li to return to the Terran holy city first to contact the peerless emperor, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others.


    Then, ye Chong appeared with great fanfare. For fear that people all over the world would not know the general, he directly entered the human holy city again under the banner of the son of mending the sky and came to the golden pure land.


    Along the way, countless strong people gathered around and watched Ye Chong stride into the golden pure land. Many people were very speechless, because it was obvious that ye Chong''s behavior was announcing to the world that he had come here, which made the great religions dare not act rashly.


    In the golden pure land, there are still clouds and clouds, and the divine light is shining everywhere, just like a fairyland.


    The arrival of Ye Chong at the moment made everyone in the golden pure land feel cold. Obviously, no one expected that he really appeared. At least in the eyes of many young generations, the emergence of Ye Zhong is to die.


    Before the central temple of the golden pure land, the figures at the saint son level of the Great Church gathered. When they looked one by one, they all looked complex. Obviously, at least at this moment, whether they like it or not, they have to admit that they are not as heavy as ye.


    Ye Chong''s previous means were also terrible, killing the son and daughter, and killing the emperor. But these things are really nothing compared with this time. In the past, even if the emperor fell, they were just ordinary emperors, which didn''t hurt the overall situation. But this time, there were five great figures standing on the top of the imperial way, which fell because of the weight of leaves, which made those male leaders extremely vigilant.


    "Ye, you are so cruel that you killed the leader of our palace. If you don''t revenge, you will swear not to be human!" the contemporary young leader of the sun palace opened his mouth in the crowd. He looked coldly at Ye Chong, and there was an undisguised killing intention in his eyes.


    "Brother ye, there is bound to be a war between you and me, because my third uncle died." the young Lord of Donghuang sword Valley, Fei Chen, sighed and whispered. He is a calmer person, but he knows that there will be a war between himself and ye Chong.


    "Ye Shengzi, there seems to be no need to say too much between you and me." Prince Tanggu opened his mouth indifferently in the crowd, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes looking at Ye Chong.


    In addition to these dignified saints and saints in the world, there are also some big disciples whose eyes are full of biting light. Because too many emperors died this time, some were their teachers, some were their parents, and some were brothers. These things cannot be dispelled by Ye Chong''s words. At least in the eyes of these people, ye Chong is the culprit of this event.


    Ye Chong looked calm. He didn''t even look at these people, but strode into the central temple. At the moment, the male masters of all sides were sitting on huge chairs. When they saw him coming in one by one, their faces were moving.


    Ye Chong nodded to the emperor at the top of the golden God, and said faintly, "emperor, Ye is invited."


    "Sect leader, kill him! Avenge the supreme elder!"


    "My father died wrongfully. It''s hard to calm the anger of the people in the world if he doesn''t kill Ye Chong!"


    "Now that he has come today, he is here to die. All heroes must make decisions for us!"


    At the moment, many disciples of the great religion spoke loudly one by one. There were tears in their eyes. They looked ferocious and crazy.


    "Brother ye, how can you act like this, causing so many predecessors to fall? It''s an unspeakable loss for the four wastelands." Qingyun Shenzi didn''t know where to go out and looked at Ye Chong with faint eyes.


    "They are all outstanding people in the world. They are all supreme people who can calm the four wastelands and protect the common people. In the end, they die inexplicably. Is it that the four wastelands are doomed to chaos?" Wang Jinglong walked out and said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, if I were you, I would punish myself at this moment to thank the world."


    "Ye Shengzi, don''t think about yourself. You also think about the sky mending teaching behind you. Do you really want to make the sky mending teaching an enemy in the world?"


    Many figures at the saint son and Saint daughter level also spoke one after another, but they were different from ordinary disciples. They spoke after thinking and would not speak disorderly.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Ye Zhong finally turned back and glanced at the group lightly. "Do you think that if someone Ye doesn''t die, you are doomed to be overwhelmed by me in this life?"


    "You..."


    Outside the central temple, everyone was stunned, especially the current saints and saints who aspired to the throne of heaven. At the moment, they all looked ugly. Ye Chong''s words touched their heart. No matter why they speak like this at the moment, in Ye Chong''s eyes, they are just afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong! You are arrogant! You..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Chong looked indifferent. "I''m not educated at all. I''m talking to your adults. Where''s your turn to learn barking?"


    The disciple of the great cult who just spoke was choked and his face was more murderous. Obviously, ye Zhong didn''t look at them at all, only took their words as dogs barking.


    "I''m coming. Where are my elder martial sister and two younger martial brothers?" the leaf heavy bearer opened his mouth at will.


    The demon master of Donghuang demon clan had cold eyes. He looked at Ye Chong for a moment before he clapped his hands.


    In the rear, several demon emperors of the eastern wasteland demon family walked out slowly and waved with a wave. They saw that from their sleeves, the three people flew out and fell on the ground.


    The spirit moon still looked calm and had no influence because of the sudden changes. Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu were embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister, are you all right?" Ye Chong came forward and whispered.


    "It''s all right, but what have you done this time?" Lingyue shook her head. "You shouldn''t have come. They don''t dare to do anything to the three of us."


    "Although it''s not my fault this time, some people always need an explanation." Ye Zhong replied with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, take it out for us." Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu retreated and spoke coldly. Obviously, Lingyue is the saint who mends the sky in the world. Those big religions don''t dare to treat her, for fear of turning over completely, but Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu don''t have such good treatment.


    "You''ll soon know that I don''t need to do this specially." Ye Zhong replied with a smile.


    Night Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo were stunned. After they looked at each other, they stood behind Ye Chong and stopped talking.


    "You mend the sky and teach arrogance! After doing such a thing, you still feel wronged!"


    "Not only is Ye Chong going to die, these two guys have to die!"


    Outside the central palace, many young people are shouting.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at them, but shook the palm of Lingyue''s hand, then held it in the palm to blow a breath, and whispered, "is it cold?"


    Lingyue blushed, calmly took back her palm and gave him a big white eye.


    Outside the big disciples saw this scene, almost spitting blood, do not take them as a matter of fact, at the moment, even in the middle of the play to make up for the sky. Although it is said that it is the business of mending the sky to teach themselves, the spirit moon is one of the four beauties of the eastern famine. In the eyes of many big religious disciples, it is a goddess. At the moment, they are treated like this by Ye Chong, which gives them another reason to kill Ye Chong.


    "Young man, you are brave enough to appear here after causing such a great disaster." in the middle region, a moment later, the valley master of Donghuang sword Valley spoke in a deep voice. A supreme elder died in their vein and was really qualified to speak.


    "I, ye Chongyi, act with indomitable spirit, but ask for a clear conscience. Why don''t you dare to come? You know better than me whether it''s caused by me. Why are you talking nonsense here?" Ye Chongyi walked out and blocked the place in front of Lingyue, facing the heroes with a calm look.


    "OK! OK! OK! Young people are courageous, but you should know that you can''t talk nonsense!" a senior old man in the sun palace looks ugly. Their palace master is dead. It can''t be good.


    In the central palace, the killing machine was everywhere. Although some emperors were relatively neutral and didn''t say much, they didn''t stand on Ye Chong''s side. The dark tide surged in the whole hall, and it seemed that someone would do it at any time.


    "Young man, you must die today. Otherwise, it will be difficult to calm the anger of people all over the world." an elder of Tanggu said, looking ferocious.


    "Young man, even if you are the son of heaven, you should also pay attention to one word. You are cruel and ruthless. You killed many colleagues in the first war in the Shenxu before, and you killed many emperors this time. You should be killed!" an elder of Donghuang Tianmen opened his mouth and said righteous words to cut off the leaves.


    The current leader of xuanlei palace in Xihuang now stared at Ye Chong and sneered. A moment later, he said coldly: "This son is cruel and cruel. Although he looks beautiful on weekdays, he tends to be evil when he starts. Such a person is only the king of the fifth divine palace. He can kill so many colleagues. If he grows up completely and becomes an emperor, I don''t know how many years the Tao will harm!"


    "Take the bell of the Eastern Emperor as a guide to lead all the heroes into a trap and murder them. Why don''t you calm the people''s anger if you don''t kill such a person?"


    At the moment, the male leaders didn''t make a statement, but the elders of all religions were opening their mouths and asked to kill Ye Chong immediately. They also kept complaining about ye Chong''s crime, thinking that he led the king into the urn and killed a large number of emperors.

 Chapter 753

    In the central hall, the crowd is surging, and many people want to slap Ye Zhong to death. But for the time being, they were just talking, and no one took action immediately. Obviously, they didn''t want to be such a leader. After all, ye Chong still has a natural disaster to protect himself, and many people are extremely afraid. At the same time, because of Ye Chong''s relationship, the fallen emperor''s hands and feet are not finished. Many emperors feel eye pain when they see ye Chong for fear of being bitten by him.


    "These emperors had such shameless times." Lingyue stood behind Ye Chong and sighed faintly. Although the voice was not big, the hearing of those emperors was so sharp that several blushed and angry in an instant.


    Ye Chong waved his hand to stop Lingyue from saying the next words, but indifferently swept through all the emperors in the field and said, "why did you appear in the Eastern imperial bell?"


    "Naturally, you seduced us!" shouted an elder of the East wild demon family.


    "Oh, really? If I remember correctly, it seems that several people kept saying that day that they wanted me to lead the way and prove their innocence. They also assured me that even if they went to that place, they would not enter the channel I said. At the same time, before they left, someone assured me that no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with me?" Ye Zhong said calmly.


    "This..." many people couldn''t speak for a moment, because they said similar things that day.


    "I remember that no matter in the central palace or outside the Eastern imperial bell, I have repeatedly stressed that that place is a Jedi, and those who enter are dead and lifeless?" Ye Chong continued to speak, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "You know there will be a great disaster. Why don''t you make it clear? Your heart can be punished!" the elder of Tianmen shouted.


    "You''re right! You killed so many heroes, but it''s embarrassing not to kill you!" the emperor of Tanggu shouted.


    Anyway, their losses are too serious this time. How can they give up if ye Chong doesn''t settle the matter?


    Ye Chong smiled and waved his hand to fix the pieces of jade secretly transmitted by Taoist Wu Hou in the void. Suddenly, pictures and people''s words came out one by one.


    In addition to the scenes in the central palace, especially before the Eastern imperial bell, some emperors used both hard and soft, desperate to enter the ugly posture of the Eastern imperial bell, which appeared directly this time. This scene is clear in the world. How innocent Ye Chong is, and how shameless those emperors are.


    This time, not to mention the emperors, even the saints and disciples of the great sect who have just shouted the most ferocious, are speechless and a little speechless. After all, they asked for such things, and it is the most correct way to find their own death.


    Moreover, ye Zhong did keep persuading these emperors not to enter the Eastern imperial bell in the whole process, but no one listened to him. In the final analysis, we can only say that these emperors have killed themselves.


    "No matter what! You have killed so many people, you need to die!" the emperor of the East wild demon family was fierce.


    Then, the great religions such as the scorching sun palace, Donghuang sword Valley and Tanggu jumped out one by one. Their losses were too serious. They died and stood on the top of the imperial road. It was difficult to calm the people''s anger without killing Ye Chong.


    "Tut, elder martial brother Shengzi, when you became my teacher, I scolded you for being shameless many times. Now it seems that I''m wrong. If people like you are described as shameless, then some people can only say they are not human." Ouyang Ruo sighed.


    Ye Chong''s face turned black and glared at him.


    "Young generation, if you talk nonsense again, even if you are a disciple of mending heaven sect, can''t we suppress you?" a demon emperor of Donghuang demon family almost went crazy.


    "By the way, they are demons, not people. If they insist on being human, they can only be demons, or human demons?" yexingyu was also very curious and began to discuss this issue.


    Ye chongzhong waved his hand to keep them from talking. Then he took his hands and looked at the place ahead lightly, saying: "You guys, you should know better than me what is right and what is wrong. If you want to collect charges for me, you can do whatever you want. However, after I die, these jade should spread all over the world and let people all over the world know about it. I don''t care. It''s a big deal to trigger a natural disaster and break the fish''s death net."


    The emperors looked stunned and stared at Ye Chong. They all clenched their teeth slightly. If they didn''t have the pictures expanded in these jades, they could say whatever they wanted. But if they let these pictures flow out, they would be in a mess. Even ye Chong is basically an enemy all over the world, but as a big religion, they should pay attention to one word.


    Similarly, ye Chong has also stated his position. It''s a big deal that he will lead the robbery here and kill the fish. Up to now, no one has taken the initiative to kill first. That''s why, as a young supreme who can lead the robbery, many emperors are actually afraid of his hand. If they can force him to death, they will naturally be willing, but if they want them to be buried with them, many emperors don''t Interested in that.


    "You guys, since this is already the case, the pictures have made everything clear just now. Ye Xiaoyou did persuade you many times not to go to the Donghuang bell at that time. Unfortunately, I, including me, were blinded by the Donghuang bell and Chengxian secret!" the emperor of the golden God Dynasty flashed his eyes and stared at Ye Chong and whispered, "If you have no opinion, how about this end?"


    Many people are speechless. The emperor of the golden God Dynasty is obviously going to give them a step down at the moment. Since ye Zhong has such favorable evidence, if they continue to make trouble, they will really lose face.


    "Dong -"


    Suddenly, the whole central hall trembled slightly, and many great disciples at the gate of the hall were shocked away. Then I saw three strong men coming in together, all with a terrible trend, which made people afraid.


    Standing in the front was a beautiful girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old in a white sacrificial robe. At the moment, she glanced at the emperors present and said faintly, "it''s you old goods who want to frame me to teach the son?"


    Hearing this sound, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu turned back. At the same time, they shook and knelt on the ground quickly.


    The spirit moon turned around and then said with a smile, "master, you''re coming."


    "Master..." ye chongbing''s eyes were tongue tied and he stared at the beautiful girl who was only 17 or 18 years old. His head couldn''t turn around.


    This man looks so young, but he has the terrible pressure of standing on the top of the imperial way, which makes him speechless.


    "Are you the son of God I taught you? Yes." the girl''s second sentence made Ye Chong more dazed.


    Then he finally reacted and saluted quickly, because the girl should not be anyone else, but the current leader of mending the sky.


    Standing on the side of the God of mending heaven are two men. The man on the left was wearing a Taoist robe and looked calm, but there was also a terrible smell spreading from him.


    "Leader." outside the main hall, the prince in purple and the princess of Sanshi fell to the ground at the same time, indicating that this person''s identity is the current leader of Taoist monotheism.


    The other man is like a woodcutter in the mountains. He doesn''t know how old he has lived. His skin is wrinkled and seems to die at any time. However, his strength seems to be the strongest in the presence. Even the heroes here frown slightly when they see him.


    In the eastern wasteland and southern region, the head of the wind family.


    Soon, someone recognized him and secretly identified him.


    "Well, at an old age, I became greedy and learned from the younger generation to find fate. As a result, I died. It''s my bad luck. I can''t pull people to be buried with me?" the head of the Feng clan coughed gently and smiled.


    The joint appearance of three top emperors and contemporary heroes represents the determination of mending heaven. Obviously, they are absolutely on Ye Chong''s side, which makes those emperors who have ghosts in their hearts fear extremely.


    "Old Feng, don''t say goodbye for thousands of years. You still have this temperament. Do you care too much? What does it matter to you when you teach the younger generation to mend the sky?" the demon master of Donghuang demon clan stared at the head of Feng clan and said indifferently.


    "After a thousand years of parting, you are still so small," the chief of the Feng clan smiled. "As a generation of demon lord, you are afraid of a young generation to such an extent that you should force him to death by such means. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "You..." the Demon Lord was very speechless and was labeled as a afraid young generation. If it came out, he would lose all his face.


    "Well, my holy Son has passed on these pictures to Islam a few days ago. Which is right or wrong? I know clearly. I''ll ask you one more question today. Are you ready to end this thing, or do you not hesitate to fight for the great religion." the leader of mending the sky stared coldly at the place ahead. His face was beautiful, but his words shocked many heroes.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that mending the sky sect would protect Ye Chong so much that they would not hesitate to fight for him.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" the demon emperor of Xihuang Wanyao mountain stood up and his blood was boiling.


    "Yes, what if the sky mending sect comes? Do you think you can fight against the passage of the world by relying on three people?" there is also a demon emperor in Donghuang demon clan.


    At present, many emperors stood up and spoke one after another. For the sudden emergence of the three heroes, the murderous spirit was spreading.


    Of course, there are also many emperors who stand idly by and are ready to withdraw at any time. After all, once this great religious conflict begins, it will be very tragic, especially the male Lord standing at the top of the imperial way can break the sky every minute. If he can not get involved, many emperors are not prepared to get involved.

 Chapter 754

    In the central palace, the emperor''s way collided with each other, and many emperors looked at each other with indifference.


    Sky mending religion, Taoism monotheism, East Huangfeng family. These three families are all Eastern famine religions. The three heroes came together, which represents an attitude of ambition. It is obvious that ye Chong and others should be taken away safely anyway.


    However, opposite them, they represent all the religions in the world. Although not every major religion wants to fight, the great religions like Donghuang sword Valley, lieri palace, Xihuang xuanlei palace and Tanggu, which fell off the top of the imperial way, are unwilling to watch ye Zhong leave in this way anyway.


    At the moment, the two sides confront each other, and the murderous spirit is filled in the field.


    When things got to this point, even ye Chong couldn''t control the scene, but he didn''t retreat in the field and still stared at the place ahead indifferently.


    "The grand meeting of all religions doesn''t happen once in a thousand years, and it''s held in our human holy city. Can''t you give me the next thin noodles? Is this over?" the emperor of the golden Dynasty looked uncertain, but a moment later he had to speak. Whether he wants it or not, if these strong men standing at the top of the imperial way start here, it will definitely not be a good thing for their golden Dynasty.


    However, both sides are guided by the situation, but no one is willing to retreat at the moment.


    For the aspect of mending the sky, ye Chong is the son of mending the sky. He not only represents the face of mending the sky, but also represents the future of mending the sky. How can he let the other party stay.


    For Tanggu and other great religions, ye Chong is equivalent to the murderer who killed the strong at the top of their imperial way. If he doesn''t kill them, how can he expose this matter?


    The two sides confronted each other silently, looking cold and ready to take action at any time.


    "Emperor, why don''t you stop? If I remember correctly, there should be an ancient battle platform left by the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven in the human holy city. Many years ago, countless strong people divided life and death on it. It is said that they once left the blood of saints. How about you open the battle platform today and let us solve the matter?" the clan leader of the Feng family is very strong, Now he coughed and said faintly.


    "You..."


    On the opposite side, many emperors change color. Many people in the battle platform of the golden divine Dynasty know that in the past 100000 years, in the Terran holy city, once there is any major event that can not be solved, both parties will go to the battle platform to divide life and death.


    Of course, this is what the emperor needs to do. The contradiction between ordinary kings does not need to be solved in this way.


    At the moment, if the head of the Feng clan asks the golden God Dynasty to open the war platform, it shows that there is no way to have the best of both worlds. It also shows that in any case, the mending heaven sect will not let go. The best way for both sides to solve this matter is to reason with their fists.


    If Bu Tian Jiao wins, naturally no one dares to find Ye Zhong any more trouble with this matter. But if mending the sky is defeated, ye Chong''s end can be imagined.


    "Patriarch Feng is so strong! But since you have all spoken, open the battle platform, then open the battle platform, and decide who can dominate the eastern wasteland!" an emperor standing at the top of the imperial road in the lieri palace opened his mouth indifferently and looked down at the place below. It was a great shame that the leader of the lieri palace died in the Eastern imperial bell, They don''t want to watch ye reborn and leave here.


    "Boom -"


    The whole golden pure land and even the whole Terran holy city were boiling in an instant, and almost everyone stood up. Stand in the main battle of the emperor''s decision, which is rare once in a hundred years.


    "The emperor''s war standing at the top of the emperor''s way, it is said that people like them are heroes and Tianjiao who can become saints only one step away. Such a collision is rare in the world. I can''t imagine that a leaf weight can trigger such a war!" a powerful scattered cultivation whispered.


    "It''s not just a leaf weight, which represents the different attitudes of the two forces. In fact, no matter which side Ye weight is, this war will certainly start!"


    "In the final analysis, although the matter of Ye Chong is the introduction, it is also because the accumulated resentment of various religions is too deep. There has been no war in the four wastelands in the past millennium, and the major religions are in a gentle period. However, this life is the legendary great world of the sixth Heavenly Emperor. In the great world, if you slow down, you will fall behind step by step. Naturally, these major religions refuse to shrink back and compete step by step!"


    "The leader of mending heaven, the leader of Daoyi and the leader of Feng clan are all real heroes. If they want to fight, who can resist?"


    "Apart from others, which one of the valley master of Tang Valley, the valley master of Donghuang sword Valley and the demon master of Donghuang demon family is a simple person? If there are only three male masters in the sky mending sect, most of them will suffer a great loss!"


    Outside, many strong people talk about it one after another.


    "After all these years, why do you still look like this? After you robbed my plant of zhurong grass, Taoist priest, you won''t really swallow it directly?" among a group of emperors, Taoist Wu Hou patted his belly, walked out curiously and fell in front of the Lord of mending heaven, looking very natural.


    "Taoist priest, you are fat again." the sky mending leader smiled and stepped aside.


    Taoist Wu Hou tutted and nodded at the leader of Taoist one and the leader of the Feng clan, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, looking indifferent.


    "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style remains the same." the peerless emperor sikongjia came out, arched his hand at the head of the Feng family and stood beside them.


    The Lord of Beihuang xuanbing hall looked cold. As soon as he walked out, he stood not far from ye Chong''s side. He didn''t say much, but it was obvious that he was standing on Ye Chong''s side.


    Then, several heroes came out and went to the center of the field, and the emperor who followed them came out with a smile. Obviously, it''s time to choose the camp, and not everyone is on the opposite side of Ye Chong. Or, some big religions have been linked since ancient times. At this time, they naturally watch each other.


    Inside and outside the heavenly palace, those emperors who wanted to kill Ye Chong frowned slightly at this scene.


    When those saints and saints looked at Ye Zhong, they looked very complicated. As a king, it is almost because of him that so many emperors confront the Lord. The four wastelands are divided into two battle lines: life and death! Such a character is destined to be one of the protagonists in this world and the supreme enemy of all young people who aspire to the throne of heaven.


    When things come to this stage, this war is inevitable. If the golden God Dynasty cooperates a little and sacrifices the battle platform, it may be able to control the casualties within the minimum range. However, if there is no sacrifice, once these emperors make a move, they are likely to be crippled in the golden pure land.


    "Emperor, it''s good for you to stand on either side of the golden Dynasty, but it''s too late to open the war platform?" a male Lord said indifferently.


    The emperor of the golden God Dynasty sighed and knew that things had gone beyond his control. There are too many male masters present. Any one is the master of the ruling party. Although he is a landlord, it is impossible to persuade him to make peace. The best situation is to stand in a neutral position and be impartial.


    "Although the emperor of the golden God Dynasty had some grudges with ye Shengzi, it was a personal matter. The Emperor didn''t want to get involved in it. Therefore, I hope you can stop today''s war." the emperor of the golden God Dynasty sighed. Then he stretched out his finger to the top of his head and saw that suddenly, the whole central temple split on both sides, An ancient battle platform directly tore the sky and emerged in the sky.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Seeing the emergence of this ancient battle platform, in the field, all the emperors are like a sea of blood, with a surging sense of war. Everyone stands with his hands down like a God.


    This is a duel between the two lineups, representing the highest will of the four wastelands.


    The younger generation is taking cold breath at the same time. Those ordinary emperors are all right. Their strength is understandable. However, the strong who stand at the top of the imperial way are unimaginable. For them, they are like gods.


    A strong man standing at the top of the imperial way represents the word invincible in the world, which is the fundamental reason why those great religions who lost the top of the imperial way refused to let Ye Zhong go.


    Because, this kind of strong person can''t exist casually at all, even if it is to cut off the road and seal the emperor, but if you want to go to the top of the emperor''s road step by step, this process is doomed to be extremely long, and it takes infinite years of accumulation and various opportunities to do it.


    And this kind of existence, which is like a big religious amulet, was suddenly killed by Ye Chong. Who can accept it?


    In the air, the golden battle platform appeared in the void. It was cut from a huge bluestone. The gold on it was not born, but it was caused by too much sage blood on it.


    You know, in the era when the great Xia dynasty ruled the world, there were many saints in the world. Many saints have killed on it, leaving endless legends of blood and tears.


    Every drop of blood above represents a peerless master who once fought against split heaven and fought for life and death. This represents infinite combat power.


    Although, at the moment, there are no corpses everywhere on this battle platform, and there are no terrorist Qi after the fall of all kinds of strong men. However, the breath that once belonged to saints seemed to penetrate into people''s bones.


    In modern times, many emperors fought for life and death on it, including the strong who stood at the top of the imperial road. Their duel was also full of legend. In short, the emergence of this war platform represents the collision of will and the struggle of big religions.

 Chapter 755

    "Ye boy, I''ll help you do white work this time. If there''s something good next time, don''t forget me!" Taoist Wu Hou stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder. Then he moved and his belly rolled. The whole person fell directly on the golden platform, stood with his hands behind his back and stood proudly with his belly.


    "Today, I''m Baoding, ye boy. Whoever wants to move him, just come up!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou spoke proudly. He was not arrogant in his daily life, but as one of the protagonists of the world in the previous life, the legend of yijiazi being crowned emperor was enough to show that he was strong. At the moment, he looked down at the heroes in front and tried to protect Ye Zhong.


    Many strong men looked at him with constant convulsions in the corners of their eyes. It was obvious that they understood how difficult this guy was to deal with.


    "Wu Hou, you didn''t have anything to do with this. You have to find your own death!" a strong man in the scorching sun palace who stood on the top of the emperor''s way went out, turned into a red light and rushed directly to the battle platform. "Someone must be responsible for my senior brother''s death."


    "Luo pengkun." Wu Hou brushed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t look up to the man who appeared. "You weren''t my opponent back then. Now you come up and die yourself?"


    "Don''t be arrogant. You took a step earlier than me in those years. Now everyone is in the same state, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Luo pengkun sneered, and his hands were at the same time. There was no nonsense at all. Suddenly, a round of big sun was played out between his five fingers, evolved into stars, turned into an endless fire field, and blasted out towards the front.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The space is twisted and the battle platform is roaring at this moment. Any big day is like a chaotic world. Such a move is terrible and fierce, just like the roar of the Tao of heaven.


    "This is the ten thousand day formula of the town magic power of the scorching sun palace. I didn''t expect Luo pengkun to practice it. No wonder he is so confident and dares to challenge Wu Hou."


    Many emperors were surprised when they spoke. As one of the great religions in the East, how powerful is the town religion? At this moment, a big sun represents a star on the sky. At this moment, the wanri wheel is in the sky, just like the stars are suppressing everything.


    Any one of these big days can easily seriously injure the strong man who has just cut off the road and sealed the emperor. At the moment, a move is blown down, which makes many people outside the battle platform feel numb and their eyelids jump wildly.


    "Terrible! It''s terrible! No wonder he is called a strong man standing on the top of the imperial way. How many people can there be in the world?"


    Many people are shocked and are taking cold breath, which represents the strongest combat power in the world.


    Under the suppression of the great sun star region, it evolved into a mark of ten thousand roads, and finally connected into a piece to kill Taoist Wu Hou.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the whole battle platform is roaring. Luo pengkun''s shot is a kill. He doesn''t have the interest to compete with each other, but directly operates the strongest magic power to destroy Wu Hou at the first time.


    Taoist Wu Hou looked cold. Looking at this scene, he had no indifferent look on his face. At the moment, as soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his Taoist robe began to hunt.


    One, two, three, four, five!


    A total of five figures came out from behind him at the same time. Each figure represents a kind of magic scene, but it is very vague and seems to be changing constantly.


    After the five figures came out, they became one with an extremely fast speed, and made a huge roar at the same time.


    "Roar -"


    The furious roar came out, and the sound waves trembled and tore out around. They had the most direct contact with Luo pengkun''s powerful move


    "Five demons roar into the sky!"


    "One of Wu Hou''s most terrible killing moves!"


    Many people took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Taoist Wu Hou was not polite at all. He started such a terrible move. He was also ready to divide life and death with Luo pengkun, leaving no way to go.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    As the huge roar came out, we saw the figures of gods and Demons emerging on the sky, as if they were evolving into gods and demons in the sky. Thousands of gods and Demons roared out and collided violently with the big day suppressed.


    "Dong -"


    The whole sky seemed to be crushed at this moment. It became a place of destruction. Nothing existed and no one could see it clearly.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, the figure of the five gods and Demons collapsed, the ten thousand wheels of the sun went out, and only chaos was left.


    Everyone frowned. Could it be that Taoist Wu Hou fell like this?


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, Luo pengkun rose to the sky. His whole body was covered with blood and cracks appeared in his body. It was obvious that his injury was very serious. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything else, but flew back with fear and wanted to leave this ancient battle platform.


    In the mid air, Taoist Wu Hou''s figure reappeared. He raised his hand slowly and pointed to the front.


    "Ah! Wu Hou, you..."


    Luo pengkun screamed, and his voice suddenly stopped. Then, like an inflatable balloon, he burst directly in mid air, and pieces of blood and meat fell on the ground, reddening the whole sky.


    Many emperor and son level figures were in a daze. Obviously, no one thought that the dispute was so bloody at the beginning. Just one round, a strong man standing on the top of the imperial way fell. This is a hero! There is no room for compromise.


    A group of emperors in the lieri palace almost collapsed directly. Before the fall of the palace master, another king died at the moment, which was enough to make the Donghuang sect decline from now on.


    "Taoist Wu Hou is worthy of the legend of a Jiazi being crowned Emperor!"


    "It is said that he is one of the protagonists of the world in the last world. At the moment, it really deserves his reputation!"


    "It is said that he haunts famous mountains and rivers on weekdays and specializes in exploring ancient mysteries. He has many powerful means, and there must be more terrible means!"


    Many strong people are whispering. On weekdays, Taoist Wu Hou''s belly rolls. Many people don''t look up to him. His strength is just as general. But when he really makes a move at the moment, many people in the world understand why he is called one of the protagonists in the world of the last World.


    "Who else wants to come up? Long Xinglan, don''t you always have a big opinion on me? Dare you come up for a war?" Taoist Wu Hou smiled, then looked at long Xinglan, the demon master of Donghuang demon family, and spoke coldly.


    The crowd gasped. The identity of the demon lord, long Xinglan, was completely different from that of Luo Kunpeng. He was a real generation of male Lord. He was the common Lord of the thousands of demon families in the East, and his status was equivalent to that of the emperor of the human divine Dynasty.


    Such a person has a noble status, but Taoist Wu Hou shouted directly, obviously for the sake of Ye Chong. He wants to directly eliminate these most noisy assassins first.


    If they fight, I''m afraid it won''t be like the war just now. If they win the war directly, most of them will break the sky.


    "Wu Hou, since you want to die, I will help you." the demon lord long Xinglan''s eyes were calm. He stared at Wu Houdao''s long film, and then directly fought. After all, this is related to the dignity of the eastern wasteland demon family. In any case, a generation of demon owners can''t shrink back at this time.


    "It''s not that I didn''t fight that year. Who''s afraid of who?" Taoist Wu Hou glanced and disdained longxinglan''s behavior.


    "Demon lord, it''s just to deal with a fat man who gasps after two steps. Why let you do it? I''ll come." a cold voice sounded and stopped the demon lord''s Dragon Xinglan.


    "Elder, you......" the demon lord long Xinglan frowned.


    "Needless to say, when our generation of saints fell into the hands of this fat man, this account should have been settled long ago. Let me come!" a cold looking middle-aged man came out. He bent over and covered with silver scales. It looked human, but it was full of a strange smell.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the spirit family of the eastern wasteland demon family?"


    "He is the head of the contemporary spiritual clan, lingyuanhua!"


    "Yes, it is said that in the first battle of longzu mountain, Taoist Wu Hou killed seven demon emperors alone. One of them is a man of the spirit family and the Holy Son of the spirit family. Should this man be his brother?"


    "What I said was this case. Today it''s really a new hatred and an old hatred!"


    There are too many strong players in the field. They immediately straighten out a lot of relationships, making people clearly understand what happened that year.


    "Shua -"


    As the voice fell, lingyuanhua''s body moved, and had directly fallen on the battle platform. Staring at Taoist Wu Hou, a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    "So it''s from your family?" Taoist Wu Hou glanced away and disdained. Then he looked back at Ye Chong under the stage and said, "Ye boy, did you hear me? I was also the person who killed the seven demon emperors. I''m no worse than you!"


    Ye Zhong smelled the black line on his face. This guy didn''t open the pot. He obviously wanted to use this to stimulate the strong of the demon family.


    Sure enough, among a group of saints, longyi came out and stared at Ye Chong with gloomy eyes. If the time and place were not wrong, he would have made a strong move.


    Suddenly, on the battle platform, lingyuanhua was like a ghost, silently throwing out towards the front, and a claw swept down towards the front. Suddenly, the Yin wind rolled and the murderous Qi was boiling.


    Taoist Wu Hou changed his color almost instantly, subconsciously retreated towards the rear, and avoided this sudden move.


    "Hiss -"


    A claw of lingyuanhua fell into the void, which seemed ordinary, but there was black smoke. The void was corroded into a hole, and the internal space was distorted and very strange.


    "You --"


    Taoist Wu Hou frowned and obviously saw something.


    However, lingyuanhua did not give Taoist priest Wu Hou the opportunity to continue to speak. It stepped on the soles of its feet and flashed out like a ghost. One claw fell. It did not give Taoist priest Wu Hou the opportunity to shoot big moves at all, but was ready to suppress it directly by strong means.


    Just for a moment, black holes were left on the battle platform, all empty cracks, rolling black smoke, with an unspeakable evil spirit.

 Chapter 756

    "Bang -"


    On the golden stage, lingyuanhua shot one after another. Any move is extremely feminine, with an unspeakable evil Qi, leaving black holes in the void. The Yin Qi soars to the sky. Even outside the battlefield, everyone can see that their scalp is numb. Obviously, the lethality of lingyuanhua''s move is very amazing.


    After retreating several times in succession, Taoist Wu Hou finally sneered. His blood surged all over his body. Behind him, a purple copper mirror directly appeared. In the copper mirror, purple thunder light was scattered.


    These thunder lights contain a taste like heavenly punishment, which is very terrible. Those saints and saints outside the field just feel a breath, and everyone is numb. As for those ordinary big disciples, many of them had weak heels and almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    As Wu Hou''s long palm burst out, he immediately saw nine purple thunder dragons roaring out, with a kind of yang to hard power, and collided with the incomparable breath of yin and evil.


    "Hiss -"


    When the two forces met, they immediately sent out bursts of unpleasant sounds that made the scalp numb. The void began to break. The forces of yin and Yang continued to twist and collide. At the most extreme point, it seemed that everything could be destroyed.


    "Dong -"


    Finally, there was a loud noise on the battle platform, and the terrible glory broke out, annihilating the whole battle platform. If the two sides hadn''t started on the platform, I''m afraid this move would have been bloody for thousands of miles.


    "After so many years, you -" lingyuanhua retreated like a ghost and was about to say something. Suddenly, a trace of black blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and the whole person threw out towards the rear.


    At the same time, Taoist priest Wu Hou also spewed blood. The Taoist robes on his upper body were torn by an invisible force, like strips of cloth hanging on him, hunting in the wind.


    At the moment, both sides have been injured, but obviously there is no intention of ending it. It must be endless. Only one person can leave alive.


    "Shua -"


    It was just a retreat. Lingyuanhua spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and then the body instantly reversed its direction in the air. A silver light appeared on the whole palm, and with an indescribable breath, the palm pressed down towards the front.


    "Shua -"


    This is an extremely ordinary palm. There is a trace of aura in the palm. It looks very dull, but it locks Taoist Wu Hou''s retreat and forces him to confront him head-on.


    "Lingguang palm!"


    Taoist Wu Hou sneered. Lingguang palm is the town magic power of the spirit family. At the moment, lingyuanhua has cultivated this move to the point of returning to nature. Although it is just an ordinary palm, it is like covering the sky with one hand, with an unspeakable taste.


    If you are hit by this move, even the strong who stand at the top of the imperial way will only be destroyed, with no other exception.


    "Pa -"


    Sure enough, the void brushed by the palm of lingyuanhua suddenly burst, and there were cracks in the Tao space, which looked very penetrating.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered repeatedly. He knew it was useless to retreat at this time. He clapped his hands and turned the bronze mirror composed of thunder light behind him. This time, eighteen thunder dragons roared out like a waterfall, covering Taoist priest Wu Hou''s whole person below.


    "Poof -"


    The collision between the two sides was just a moment, and the leading Thunder Dragon had turned into nothingness.


    "Pop pop --"


    After the palm of lingyuanhua was continuously photographed, we saw that the thunder dragons were all in the flicker of Lingguang and attributed to nothingness. The extremely powerful blow of Taoist Wu Hou had no effect.


    "Very good!"


    Taoist Wu Hou gave a long smile. At this moment, he didn''t retreat but entered. He spread his hands. At the same time, there were patches of sun and moon mountains and rivers behind him. The chaotic light emerged in it. The figure of a giant slowly emerged and ran out with a fist towards the front.


    At this moment, this giant represents Taoist Wu Hou''s own Taoist heart and his full strength.


    Lingyuanhua changed color in an instant. He totally didn''t expect that Taoist Wu Hou went all out at the moment. Even these cards were used. Obviously, he wanted to force him to compete between life and death and win between one move.


    "Boom -"


    The giant roared and waved his palm like the arm of God. The momentum was terrible, like millions of volcanoes erupting and thousands of stars exploding.


    "Pangu destroys heaven and body!"


    Finally someone opened his mouth and pointed out the origin of this offensive. It is one of the legendary magical powers, which is frightening.


    "Boom -"


    Lingyuanhua had to retreat, but at the same time, there were many caves behind him. In the caves, there were virtual shadows of gods and Demons roaring. Any cave was like an independent small world.


    The unique skill of Donghuang demon family - thirty six magic tricks!


    Seeing this move, even the male masters of all parties change color, because this move is known to belong to the demon family. It is not a magic power, but a method to control magic powers. According to legend, if you can control 36 kinds of magic powers at the same time, you can be invincible in the sky and the world.


    At the moment, the spirit became more and more terrible. He gathered all the unique skills of magic, magic and Dharma obtained by his cultivation. Among the 36 magic caves, the magic roared, and there were faintly endless ancient people worshipping him.


    At the moment, he is like a true God. Ten thousand dharmas Ling his body, raising his hands and feet, and the emperor of heaven can break it!


    "Boom -"


    The thirty-six magic formulas spread all over the world, cracking every inch of space and shaking people''s soul.


    "Puff -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou''s powerful move was useless. He was directly slapped and flew out. The giant disappeared together with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and there were blood stains on him. He coughed up blood continuously and was in danger.


    "Our spiritual family was weak and bullied by you, but when the supreme demon master of our family cultivated the thirty-six magic formula, how could a small human family imagine! Today I will suppress you on behalf of our ancestors!" lingyuanhua said coldly. He is at the peak of his life. He is unstoppable. His divine power is boiling and can destroy everything.


    "Boom -"


    With one palm of his hand, the roar of gods and Demons and the sound of sacrifice of ancient ancestors came from the 36 gods and demons in the cave. Endless divine power roared out and annihilated the whole golden battle platform, which no one could resist.


    "Bang -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was fanned again. He was covered with blood and his body was almost rotten.


    Many emperors, saints and sons are so cool. What is Taoist Wu Hou? He is one of the protagonists in the world of the last world. Just now, the emperor at the top of the scorching sun palace was directly slapped to death. We know how powerful Taoist Wu Hou is.


    However, at the moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou, who was extremely powerful, was slapped one after another. How powerful and terrible it was. He was seriously injured.


    Lingyuanhua took the place of the East waste demon master at the critical moment. At this moment, it broke out in an all-round way, and almost no one can stop it.


    Only one person from lingyuanhua can see how terrible the whole Donghuang demon clan is. The thirty-six magic formula is worthy of being the legendary Dharma that can be invincible in the sky and the world.


    "The donghuangling clan is so powerful!"


    "Does this terrible combat power mean that the eastern wasteland demon family will rise again and be proud of the four wastelands?"


    "Unfortunately, not everyone can practice the thirty-six gods and Demons formula. If so, the Donghuang demon family would have been invincible in the world."


    "You..."


    On the battle platform, Taoist Wu Hou struggled to get up. At the moment, his seven orifices were bleeding and looked embarrassed.


    "Wu Hou, you don''t have to fight in Europe today!" lingyuanhua stepped forward. Behind him, the sound of sacrifice in the thirty-six gods and Demons cave was even louder.


    He just made a random move, which almost collapsed the ages and melted the whole golden battle platform.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou spurted blood again. Then he clapped his hands and saw that at the center of his eyebrows, a colorful aperture flew out, barely resisting the 36 God magic of Lingyuan.


    "Oh? Five elements divine ring? It seems that you have just obtained this magic power. Unfortunately, if the magic power can be achieved, you can still live. This time, you can''t escape death!" lingyuanhua shook his head and clapped it again.


    "Boom -"


    Thirty six gods and Demons suppressed the cave together, and their divine power was like a sea, annihilating the whole golden battle platform. Every ray of light can kill an emperor, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Taoist Wu Hou''s five-color halo trembled constantly and reluctantly resisted the terrible pressure, but there was more and more blood on his body surface, as if he would die at any time.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a terrible wave spread out, directly shrouded on Taoist priest Wu Hou''s head, and the dark light fell down to resist the magic of the thirty-six gods.


    "Jidao holy soldiers swallow heaven bowl!?"


    Outside the battle platform, many emperors changed color at the same time. They didn''t expect that Taoist priest Wu Hou actually carried Jidao holy soldiers with him. This thing belongs to Zhong Li, but no one expected that it would appear on Taoist Wu Hou at the moment.


    "It''s not the noumenon, it''s just an imitation of the forbidden weapon refined from the sacrifice!" Ye Chong stared at the air and whispered after a moment.


    But even so, it also shows that Taoist Wu Hou is powerful. Relying on a forbidden weapon refined by sacrifice, he can resist the magic of the thirty-six gods.


    "Click -"


    At the moment, the space in the mid air collapsed, and the taboo smell of swallowing the heaven bowl collided with the great power of the God devil cave, which turned the whole battle platform into a chaotic place, and the scenery was very terrible.


    With this forbidden device, Taoist Wu Hou finally resisted the thirty-six magic formula of lingyuanhua, and the two were in a stalemate.


    "It''s just a forbidden weapon. It has such power. The Jidao holy soldier swallows the heaven bowl. It''s worthy of being the Jidao holy soldier who can cause a bloody storm."

 Chapter 757

    On the battle platform, the emperor and Taoism collide. The thirty-six magic formula is very against the sky. It is said that when you practice to the extreme, you can be invincible in the sky and the world. At the moment, you can wield unlimited divine power and the attack is terrible. In every Magic Cave, there is a magic shadow roaring and casting infinite magic power, just like the gods and demons of the heavens are coming to the world at this moment.


    "Cough -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou spurted blood again, but this time he didn''t step back. After shaking, he killed again. Instead, he shook his lingyuanhua body. Although he didn''t spurt blood, his face was as white as paper and very ugly.


    At this moment, the collision between the forbidden device and the thirty-six magic formula has reached an indescribable level. Between the two sides, nothing exists and everything has to be destroyed.


    "The heaven swallowing bowl of the Jidao holy soldier is too terrible. It''s just an imitation forbidden device. It has such terrible power before it''s half of its heyday." everyone looked at this scene with a cold breath and a startled look in their eyes. You know, the thirty-six magic formula is so rebellious that it is blocked at the moment.


    Many people know that the heaven swallowing bowl of Jidao holy soldier is in the hands of Zhong Li. Zhong Li is a peerless human emperor. If Taoist priest Wu Hou is willing to borrow the noumenon of this thing at any time, it will be more terrible.


    Of course, people are also very afraid of lingyuanhua. The thirty-six magic formula is too terrible. It can definitely be used to kill the emperor. It is peerless and invincible.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, the forbidden weapon was touching the thirty-six magic formula, and Taoist Wu Hou coughed up blood again, but his look didn''t change. He didn''t step back in the field.


    Many people think he can''t hold on for long, but he can hold on until now. If it goes on like this, it''s really hard to say who will live and die in the end.


    After all, Taoist priest Wu Hou has a legend that a Jiazi was granted the emperor. Such a figure cannot die casually. Although the attack of lingyuanhua is terrible, there is a problem, that is, the thirty-six magic formula consumes a lot. How long can he urge it?


    "It can''t go on like this. This war is a peace game!" long Xinglan, the demon master of the East wasteland demon family, suddenly opened his mouth. Obviously, he saw that if he continued like this, both of them would be consumed alive.


    "Yes, this war is a draw, but we have won one first." the leader said faintly.


    The demon lord longxinglan looked slightly changed, but he nodded after all.


    At the moment, they shot at the same time, forcibly ending the war and taking them off the stage.


    After Taoist Wu Hou came to the battle platform, he still looked very embarrassed. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    "Ye boy, medicine... Medicine..." he stared at Ye Chong and waved his teeth and claws.


    Ye Chong was speechless, but he quickly came forward and took out a medicine king with a history of 50000 or 60000 years and handed it to Taoist Wu Hou.


    The medicine King appeared and the medicine fragrance floated. Suddenly, the eyes of many emperors on the scene lit up.


    Especially the head of the Feng clan, the male Lord with few longevity yuan, stared at Ye Chong''s medicine king at the moment, as if he had seen the treasure.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou grabbed the medicine king and swallowed it like a peony. Then he sat on the ground quickly, his blood surging all over and his injury recovered quickly.


    Ye Chong looked at the head of the Feng clan whose eyes were almost red at the moment. After thinking about it, he took out several medicine kings and handed them over.


    The eyes of the other male masters standing on Ye Chong''s side flashed slightly, but they didn''t say much. After all, besides healing, the medicine King''s greatest effect is to prolong life. It is too precious for the very old male masters such as the head of the Feng clan and the leader of the Taoist monotheism, but for the male masters of others, the value is a little lower.


    At the opposite place, lingyuanhua also swallowed a elixir, but he recovered not as fast as Taoist Wu Hou, but had to sit cross legged.


    At the same time, the demon lord longxinglan, the valley Lord of Donghuang sword Valley and others all stared at Ye Chong. Obviously, they also recognized the valuable medicine king.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s title of moving the treasure is worthy of the name.


    "I''ll come next." the peerless emperor sikongjia looked calm. As soon as he walked out, he fell directly on the battle platform and stared at the opposite place.


    Seeing him appear, the onlookers were shocked and gasped. The word "peerless emperor" represents too many things. His line is very terrible. On that day, the West barren Wanyao mountain attacked and attacked, trying to destroy his line, but it didn''t succeed in the end. Just because a peerless emperor was present, he suppressed a religion, which is enough to imagine his strength.


    "Shua -"


    A white haired old man walked out slowly and fell on the battle platform where the emperors of the West wasteland Wanyao mountain were located.


    "White headed demon emperor." many people gasped. This is one of the top nine demon emperors in Wanyao mountain. He has terrible strength. He has stood on the top of Huangdao for many years. At the moment, he froze the atmosphere in the field as soon as he appeared.


    "The last time you and I fought, we didn''t win or lose. Let''s fight this time." the white headed demon emperor sneered.


    "Yes."


    The peerless emperor nodded without any nonsense, but directly took a step forward and clapped his palm towards the front.


    The white headed demon emperor was motionless, and he also took a palm to the front.


    In an instant, their palms gently collided with each other. There was nothing special, but they could vaguely hear the sound of thunder.


    Many emperors felt cold because this time the two sides collided with each other with pure physical strength, and there was nothing to be done, but this collision was the most terrible, because if they were not careful, they would win or lose with one move.


    However, these two characters are too extraordinary. The palm to palm collision between lightning and flint can''t tell the victory or defeat at all, and ordinary people can''t see the particularity of this palm to palm collision.


    "Terrible --" Ye Chong''s immortal golden body almost runs independently to resist a kind of pressure. Obviously, even if he has built immortal golden body, he feels a threat at the moment, which is enough to show how powerful the two emperors are.


    "Pop pop --"


    After a blow, the bodies of both sides fluctuated forward and backward, but each time they moved, they would bang at each other, making the void tremble.


    This duel seems not as powerful as the previous duel between Taoist priest Wu Hou and lingyuanhua, but in fact, each move is extremely dangerous. If a move is wrong, it will fall directly.


    "Sikongjia, it''s better to divide life and death with one move!" the white headed demon emperor suddenly sneered.


    The peerless emperor did not answer, but stepped on the soles of his feet and increased his speed.


    "Boom -"


    The white headed demon emperor shot out in an instant. His whole body was full of brilliance and blood. With his actions, a demon mountain haunted among the mountains emerged behind him, suppressing the world for 100000 miles.


    "This... This is the ten thousand demon mountain!"


    The crowd gasped and all changed color. This move must be the killing move of the white headed demon emperor, otherwise it would not be so sharp.


    The peerless emperor''s green clothes are floating. At the moment, his hair is flying and his eyes are as sharp as a knife. Behind him, seven colors emerge at the same time and become seven different Dharma Seals, blending with each other.


    "Yes, this is a move for the peerless emperor to approach the legend. Seven immortals fly."


    The people were stunned and shocked. The move of the peerless emperor was basically a legend. No one had ever seen him urge, because the people they saw were dead. At the moment, this move was played strongly, even like a colorful Phoenix tearing the sky, suffocating and cold.


    "Dong -"


    Two indescribable killing moves collided in an instant. Both sides made every effort to fight for life and death at this moment.


    There are many cracks in the void, and the scene of the birth and death of countless stars is changing, just like the arrival of the end of the world and the opening of the chaotic world. At this moment, life and death blend, killing and destruction crisscross, and the terrible combat power is rising like a surging tide.


    It''s just a short moment, but it''s like going through endless years, which makes people sigh.


    "Puff -"


    The peerless emperor spewed blood. His body was thrown out directly, cracked and almost fell.


    "Bang -"


    On the other hand, the white headed demon Emperor didn''t seem to have any damage, but his body suddenly trembled slightly. It was like a star burst in his body. It burst directly at the moment when everyone had no time to respond and turned into nothingness.


    "This... The white headed demon emperor, such a big demon, is dead!"


    "The ten thousand demon mountain in the west is also unlucky. During their whole body period, how powerful the nine demon emperors are in the West. From swallowing the sky demon emperor to the white headed demon emperor, have five demon emperors died? The decline of this great religion!"


    "The peerless emperor, worthy of the word peerless, is also a figure standing on the top of the emperor''s way. The white headed demon emperor is not his enemy!"


    People lamented that such an outcome was unexpected. The white headed demon emperor came out strongly, but unexpectedly ended in this way.


    "Bai Daoyou..." the demon lord longxinglan sighed. At the same time, he looked a little ugly. The demon family was killed directly, and his face was also dull.


    "I have remembered this matter in Wanyao mountain!" Yan Ruyu, the saint of Wanyao, looked at the peerless emperor from a distance and whispered.


    "Is it useful to remember? I killed so many demon kings, and I don''t see what you Wanyao mountain can do to me. Who can''t say cruel words!" Ye Chong said softly without giving Yan Ruyu face at all.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Ruyu''s face froze. She looked at Ye Chong from a distance for a moment, but turned and left here. Behind her, the strong man of Wanyao mountain followed. Obviously, it''s meaningless to stay here.

 Chapter 758

    "The peerless emperor, what a great power and evil spirit!" the demon lord long Xinglan stared at the peerless emperor Si Kongjia and said coldly.


    Sikongjia looked calm. He took out a elixir and swallowed it. Suddenly, there was a cloud of magic on his body surface. The injury he had just suffered was healed a little, and his vitality recovered quickly. He looked very indifferent, as if the injured person was not himself at the moment.


    "Without your authority that day, long Xinglan, don''t tell me that you didn''t take part in the siege of my peerless emperor years ago." Sikong Jia stared at long Xinglan coldly, his words were very impolite, with an undisguised intention of killing.


    Many emperors in the field frowned when they heard what they said. Obviously, this involved a public case six months ago. A group of powerful demons besieged the peerless emperor. This matter involves too much, and many strong people are unwilling to get involved.


    "Hehe, the peerless emperor, you can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, maybe my Lord will have to ask for advice." long Xinglan smiled.


    "If you dare to end up, even if you fight to fall, I will take you on the road." Sikong Jia said faintly, as if he were talking about something completely unrelated to himself.


    "Sikong Jia, do you really think people call you the peerless emperor? Are you really invincible in the world?" long Xinglan looked at Sikong Jia faintly, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to fight. Then he glanced at Ye Chong and continued, "this son is an enemy all over the world. You can protect him for a while and not for a lifetime?"


    "He doesn''t need my protection." Sikong Jia said faintly.


    Ye Chong also looked at the demon lord long Xinglan. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "demon lord, if you are willing to suppress your realm to the king''s realm, I am very willing to fight with you."


    When the words fell, everyone in the field was surprised and took a breath, because ye Chong''s words were really very impolite, which meant that if the demon was in the same state as him, he was definitely not his opponent.


    "Young man, you are arrogant, but it''s a pity that this place is not your heaven mending education. Things can''t develop as you expect. If someone didn''t protect you at the moment, you would have turned into meat and mud!" the demon lord long Xinglan said coldly.


    "Really? Then why don''t we have a try?" Ye Chong opened his mouth and pushed forward step by step towards the front. At the same time, the Qi machine in his body leaked out and would attack the king of the fifth divine Palace at any time.


    With Ye Chong''s action, dark clouds gathered suddenly on the whole sky, and the sound of lightning and thunder came out faintly.


    "Heaven''s robbery!"


    Many emperors looked at this scene and had a headache at the same time. The biggest reason why Ye Chong can jump up and down to the present is that he kills the enemy with Tianjie. At the moment, he makes it clear that he wants to lead Tianjie to fight the demon lord longxinglan. This scene is speechless to the extreme.


    "Ye Shengzi, do you only know this move when you come and go?" longyi suddenly opened his mouth and walked towards the front step by step. "Do you think that only you can resist the natural disaster? You always rely on this hand to meet the enemy. You are really boring."


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled with a nice smile. "Since you force me, don''t blame me for how I do it. How I do it is my own business, isn''t it?"


    "Go to the battle platform, you and I will fight." the Dragon strange man said faintly, looking calm. As the young leader of the eastern wasteland demon clan, he can''t watch ye Zhong force the demon lord long Xinglan, so he must do it whether he wants it or not.


    "Why go to the war stage? It''s so boring. If you are interested, we''ll leave the Terran holy city and fight anywhere." Ye Chong doesn''t care. There is a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    The faces of many emperors flickered slightly, and no one spoke. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Zhong was so cautious. Since ancient times, no one has tried to trigger a natural disaster on the battle platform. If he goes to the battle above, it is likely that this biggest card will lose its effectiveness.


    "Step back, you can''t wait for your hand." the demon lord long Xinglan looked calm and said indifferently.


    "Ye Shengzi, if you don''t mind, let me come next." the Lord of Beihuang xuanbing hall suddenly walked out slowly and fell on the golden platform. His body was covered with a black war clothes, his black hair was like ink, and he opened his mouth calmly.


    Ye nodded and stepped back. This is really not a suitable occasion for him.


    Longyi''s eyes twinkled, and he withdrew a moment later.


    "Shi Yutang, it''s said that the most outstanding thirteen princes of your generation were beheaded, and the great princes who are rarely promising were seriously injured and will die in the first war of Shenxu, but it''s true." the Lord of xuanbing hall didn''t look at the demon lord, but looked in another direction and said coldly.


    Shi Yutang, the contemporary Valley leader of Tanggu, is one of the main leaders of a party. He sat upright in the back and didn''t speak much, but now he was named by the Lord of xuanbing hall, and his look was a little ugly.


    "It''s said that a few days ago, your master was old and disrespectful. He ran around the Donghuang clock and died in it. Why don''t you tell the happy thing and let the whole world celebrate." the master of xuanbing hall didn''t pay attention to which pot he didn''t open and which pot he didn''t mention. He looked like looking for trouble.


    "Han he, you talk too much nonsense." the master of Tanggu Valley, Shi Yutang, said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a lot of nonsense? I''m just asking, but it''s better to die, so that I won''t flatten your pulse myself." Han he, the Lord of xuanbing hall, said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yutang was furious. As the leader of Tanggu Valley, he had never been treated like this.


    "What do you mean? You really think I don''t know who is behind the scenes about the siege of my children for no reason?" Han he said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, many strong people look slightly changed. Because this involves another public case. On that day, a strong man besieged the single xuanbing saint in Beihuang. Fortunately, the xuanbing Saint son rushed to the site in time, and the xuanbing Saint didn''t fall. This is a headless case. It is rumored in the world that it is related to Tanggu, and even the Terran golden Dynasty is involved in it. Looking at the attitude of the Lord Han he of xuanbing hall today, it is mostly true.


    "What if you know?" Shi Yutang sneered.


    "Not so much, but I''m not very particular about my behavior. Since you can send someone to kill the princes of Tanggu when my children are alone, no one dares to say that I''m a big bully?" the voice of the cold river was pitiful, with an unspeakable flavor.


    Many emperors are numb with this sentence. If a generation of male leaders really don''t pay attention to it and do everything, he will calm a young disciple of a great religion. It''s really not a big deal.


    It''s obviously Tang Gu''s fault. If Han he killed several princes, Shi Yutang, the Lord of Tang Gu, probably had no place to cry.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Haven''t you talked so long just to let me end up fighting you? Well, today I''ll have a good experience. What''s your major in Beihuang Xiong!" Shi Yutang sneered and clapped his palm. The whole person had appeared on the golden platform. At the same time, a big day appeared behind him. In the big day, the figure of three heads and three feet appeared.


    "This is the unique skill of Tanggu, golden and black Dharma body. I didn''t expect that Shi Yutang has reached such a level of cultivation!" the emperor took a breath and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Jinwu Dharma body is the body at the beginning of cultivation. At the later stage of cultivation, it can condense a round of big day in the body. There are three Jinwu bodies in the big day, which is extremely powerful!" the emperor pointed out the horror of this move.


    "Hum -"


    The cold river sneered, and suddenly appeared behind him an ice river that did not know how many years it existed. On the ice river, huge pieces of ten thousand year black ice were floating, and a sky cold air appeared at the moment, freezing all the surrounding space.


    "This is an ancient glacier. Unexpectedly, the Lord of xuanbing hall actually refined such things into his own spiritual sea. He is worthy of being a generation of male Lord!" looking at this scene, the people were also surprised and took cold breath, and could hardly believe it.


    "One blow is life and death. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. I have to go to Tanggu to kill you all over the door!" Han he, the Lord of xuanbing hall, sneered, and his right hand turned to the front.


    Shi Yutang sneered. There was no nonsense at all. Instead, he put his hands together at the same time. The light behind him began to flicker. That big day carried three golden black Dharma bodies and killed them in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the golden sun burst out endless red magic clouds, which made the whole golden battle platform full of flames, and endless fire areas emerged. Three golden crows emerged in them, wandering around the world, to collect the cold river and refine it into congestion.


    "Dang -"


    An ancient glacier directly broke through the air and roared like a real dragon, making the sky stiff. At this moment, everything in heaven and earth emits a smell of destroyed death, and a terrible blow roars forward.


    This was a violent collision. The three Jinwu Dharma bodies collided with the archaic glacier. Between them, the extreme Yang and extreme Yin forces collided with each other, and a terrible wave broke out, as if the archaic were destroyed, which surprised all the spectators.


    "Puff -"


    "Poof -"


    The two heroes are big men standing at the top of the imperial way. Such an unreserved blow makes a crack appear in the center of their eyebrows, and then open their mouth to spit blood. Obviously, in an instant, they were almost killed by each other and seriously injured.


    "Bang -"


    Han he quickly retreated, drove the Taigu glacier to the sky and left the sea of fire. Shi Yutang retreated thousands of miles step by step, urged by the lotus method, and rolled the afterwaves around into powder.

 Chapter 759

    At the bottom of the battle platform, all the people were cold at the moment, and their faces were shocked almost indescribable. Such wars at the level of heroes often destroy heaven and earth. If they were not fighting on the golden platform and the place where ancient saints hated, they might have broken hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers at the moment.


    Life and death are separated by one touch. Their body shape has not been determined yet, but they suddenly disappear out of thin air, walk directly between nothingness, and then shoot again.


    "Hiss -"


    A golden sun flew out again. Under the premise of the step-by-step lotus method urged by Shi Yutang, with each step of his falling, the golden black divine power surged a minute and swept madly towards the front. Tanggu Yimai, known as the descendants of Jinwu remnant, has Jinwu blood in his body and is naturally consistent with the Tao. At the moment, with the step-by-step lotus method, it is even more terrible to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    Taigu glacier roared up to the sky, as if it had become a true spirit at the moment. It threw out to the front to swallow Shi Yutang''s body.


    The two terrible offensives collided again. At this moment, it was like the nine day Milky Way rolled back and the waves and floods rushed into the sky. Everything around us is constantly changing. Yin and Yang change each other, but they share equally. Soon, their body shape reappeared and they both spewed blood.


    "Each move of these two heroes can be said to have done their best, but I can''t imagine that after they hit with all their strength, they still have the strength to continue to move!" the emperor sighed, which naturally can''t reach the height of the two.


    "You, no --"


    Shi Yutang, the leader of Tanggu Valley, sneered and moved. He was directly integrated with the golden sun behind him. An invisible Tao spread out at this moment, just like turning the whole war platform into a world of fire.


    In this world, there are sun and moon mountains and rivers, huge Fusang trees soaring into the sky, gold and black trees crisscrossing in the sky, and endless ancient people making the ultimate sound of sacrifice in the sea of fire.


    At this moment, shiyutang evolved into a world.


    "Jin Wu buries the world!?" a hero level figure took a breath and recognized that this move was a unique skill of the town people in Tanggu, which had not appeared in the world for many years. I didn''t expect that it was displayed by Shi Yutang so recklessly at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the cold river burst into a brilliant light in the center of his eyebrows. Then he saw a translucent lotus emerge and slowly float over the Taigu glacier.


    At this moment, the Taigu glacier was like a complete awakening. The whole glacier turned into an endless cold and disappeared into the translucent lotus, which made the lotus slowly emerge with a touch of vitality and a touch of cold.


    In a lotus flower, there is a piece of northern scenery. There are giants with white hair, giant mammoths, python cracking ice and Aurora flying fairy.


    "Xuanbing Taoist Lotus!" another male Lord sighed and opened his mouth. This move is the Zhenjiao magic power of xuanbing hall. It has not been born for many years. I didn''t expect to be urged by Han River at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    The Taoist lotus trembled and the fire world trembled. Two different Taoism collided violently at this moment, and the two Taoism forces fought violently.


    The nearly eternal black-and-white light emerged, annihilating the whole golden platform at this moment. The collision of the two divine powers changed from chaos to nothingness. Finally, everything was invisible, and no one knew what happened.


    Everyone looked down and gasped. Such a duel is not terrible enough to describe, because if the place of this war is not appropriate, I''m afraid that a little aftershock will be able to kill more than 90% of the creatures in the human holy city.


    "This is the battle at the hero level. These people are standing on the top of the emperor''s way. If they don''t hold the Jidao holy soldiers, they can give full play to the greatest combat power. With such standing power, they can absolutely look down on the four wastelands, which is unparalleled in the world!"


    "I don''t know who can win half a chip in such a war!"


    Many people are nervous. In such a war, let alone half chip, even if there is a difference, there will be life and death.


    "Click -"


    After a long time, a crack appeared in the void, and all the battles just disappeared. Then I saw that Shi Yutang, the leader of Tanggu Valley, fell to the ground first from the crack in the void. His body was covered with blood marks, his body was almost broken, and he vomited blood in a big mouth at the moment of emergence.


    "Puff -"


    On the other side, Han he, the Lord of xuanbing hall, appeared. All the battle clothes on his body surface had been broken. He could see several broken bones stabbed out of his body. Obviously, he didn''t take any advantage in this battle.


    At the moment of their appearance, they were fixed in the air again. They looked at each other. The murderous spirit in their eyes was boiling, and they would shoot again at any time.


    "Guys, I''d better end this game in a draw. If we continue to fight, the outcome will not change much." the emperor of the golden God Dynasty had to speak. If he watched the two heroes fall, I''m afraid the golden God Dynasty will be hated by the two religions in the future.


    After the two sides looked at each other for a moment, Shi Yutang said coldly, "OK, this war is a draw."


    Han he looked cold and said, "if you want to continue fighting, I''ll definitely accompany you."


    "Hum!"


    Shi Yutang gazed at the cold river for a long time. Finally, he threw his sleeves and quickly withdrew from the battlefield. Because he knew very well that if the war continued, it would not be a victory, but that most of the two sides would die together. He has no interest in such a war that has predicted the outcome.


    After two sneers, Han he finally retreated.


    Ye Chongfei quickly gathered together and presented a medicine king. The Lord of xuanbing hall stands out for himself. No matter what, ye Chong needs to express something.


    Han he was not polite. He took the medicine king and swallowed it. Suddenly, the injury on his body surface recovered quickly.


    In the opposite place, the heroes are speechless. The medicine king is very precious. If it is used to refine medicine, the medicine can be brought into full play. But ye Chong didn''t seem to know the value of this thing. He just gave it away, so that the emperor who stood opposite him wanted to slap him to death and take it away.


    The leader of mending the sky glanced at Ye Chong and said nothing more, but said faintly, "I''ll come next."


    She looked cold and plain. Although she was not a stunning beauty, she had an unspeakable Fairy Spirit. She walked out slowly at the moment. It was really noble and pressing.


    Many people in the opposite emperor looked at this scene and felt very tired. The leader of mending the sky is a contemporary figure of Taoist priest Wu Hou, but she looks like a 28 year old girl. At the same time, her cultivation is unfathomable. Otherwise, how can she become the leader of such immortal religions as mending the sky.


    Some emperors who know the secret of the sky mending cult have their eyes slightly heavy and have no interest in fighting at all, because the leader of the sky mending cult has a great background. Their pulse is likely to be the descendants of the legendary Qing emperor and wa emperor. Although it is only a legend, no one has dared to provoke it, because it involves two legendary figures, and no one knows what means they have. Even the legendary Qing emperor''s imperial soldiers are likely to be in the hands of this vein. These are uncertain factors. For example, the emperor''s soldiers, if they are in this world, it will be a great disaster. No one is willing to provoke them.


    The silence in the field lasted for a long time. Even those who wanted to swallow leaf weight alive didn''t do it at the moment.


    "Since no one is willing to fight, can we think that the matter is over like this? If so, we mend the sky will take people away." the leader of mending the sky smiled and his eyes fell on the demon lord, Emperor Lord and others.


    "It''s impossible to give up like this. The sky mending sect must give an explanation to the whole day department. Of course, we know that it''s basically impossible to cut the leaf Saint son, but we still need an explanation!" Shi Yutang said coldly, his face a little black.


    "Oh? I don''t know what kind of explanation you need, valley leader? Do you want me to abolish the Holy Son of our sect?" the leader of mending heaven said with a smile.


    "Although I have this idea, I''m a fellow monk. How can I do such a thing... Well, I''ll be the master for you! Ye Chong''s killing heart is too heavy. Although he is not a black hand in the matter of Donghuang Zhong, it has something to do with him and has to be punished..." Shi Yutang said coldly, and then was silent for a while, "Well, sect leader, you personally sealed ye Shengzi''s accomplishments and asked him not to use any spiritual power for three months to reflect on himself. How about understanding this matter?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the audience was silent. In a sense, this so-called explanation is too light. Sealing Lingli for three months is equivalent to making Ye Chong a loser for three months. Even if it is an explanation, it is very cost-effective.


    However, many people''s eyes twinkle. Ye Chong is an enemy in the world at the moment. If Bu Tian Jiao really agrees to this request, he will be finished as long as he encounters an enemy in these three months. Even if ye Chong is a demon, he is like a tiger with his teeth pulled out. It has no meaning at all.


    Many strong people are staring at the sky mending leader to see if she will agree to this request.


    "Well, as long as you can promise and the matter is over, the sect over there will personally seal his spiritual power for three months." after a half silence, the leader of mending the sky said faintly.


    "A gentleman''s word!"


    "A whip of a fast horse!"


    After looking at each other for a moment, the two sides directly settled the matter without consulting Ye Zhong.


    Then, in Ye Chong''s speechless eyes, the leader of mending heaven personally offered a rune to seal Ye Chong''s spiritual sea and holy palace, so that he could not use any spiritual power for three months.


    So far, the Donghuang bell came to a perfect end. Many emperors breathed a little and looked strange.

 Chapter 760

    The event of wanjiao ended. Ye Zhong''s so-called explanation was completed in a way that was barely acceptable to everyone.


    As ye Chong''s spiritual power was sealed, although the emperors had no action, a group of saints and children in the world were all ready to fight ye Chong when he left the Terran holy city. After all, ye Chong''s spiritual power is sealed now. What if his physical body is unparalleled in the world? Just slap me dead.


    However, a month later, many emperors who came to participate in the universal religious event left. Ye Chong was actually in the golden pure land. He didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he talked about ancient theories with Zhong Li, Han Wuyi and others every day, and had a very carefree life.


    Even people in the golden Dynasty have a headache when they see him.


    Although the leader of mending the sky didn''t stay here, he personally came forward before he left, asked the God of the golden God Dynasty to let Ye Chong stay here for three months, and asked the golden God Dynasty to ensure Ye Chong''s safety.


    Although the golden Dynasty didn''t want to intervene in this matter at all, it was the emperor of the golden Dynasty who "invited" Ye Chong back that day. He had to promise to let Ye Chong stay in the golden dynasty until he could leave safely.


    Another month later, Zhong Li, Han Wuyi and others left one after another. Even Taoist Wu Hou and the peerless emperor left one after another. However, they are still in the golden pure land.


    These days, in addition to Lingyue''s seclusion, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu both have a very leisurely life. They occasionally make use of the good place of the golden pure land for latent cultivation, and ye Chong occasionally haunts among the mountains and rivers of the golden pure land and travels with a group of princes and daughters of the Golden divine Dynasty.


    Even some old imperial uncles of the golden God Dynasty are very tired of this scene. They think that these guys of mending the sky are very thick skinned and dare to stay like this. They simply regard this place as a branch of mending the sky.


    However, even if they are depressed, they can''t dare Ye Chong to leave. After all, the leader of mending heaven has spoken before he leaves. If someone forces Ye Chong to leave, she will come back and settle accounts with the emperor in person.


    At this moment, the God of mending the sky is at the critical moment of closing her eyes. It is rumored that she is likely to become the first emperor to become holy in nearly 10000 years. This time, if it weren''t for ye Chong''s big problem, she wouldn''t necessarily come forward. After solving the matter, she left for the first time. According to several elders of the sky mending sect, at present, the sect leader can''t leave the mountain gate for a long time, otherwise it will seriously hinder her cultivation.


    Another month passed after this comfortable day. On this day, ye Chong was sitting in an attic in the golden pure land and tasting the good wine sent by an imperial daughter. Suddenly, an ugly prince sent a red sandalwood box and carefully handed it to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned and had a bad feeling, but he directly opened the red sandalwood box and saw a hairpin placed inside, which seemed to have a trace of blood.


    "This is..." Ye Chong looked at the red sandalwood box, his look slightly changed, a little ugly, and a strong killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Others couldn''t recognize what it was, but he saw at a glance that it was the hairpin carried by his sister Ye rou. The hairpin was inadvertently sent by herself in those years. Ye Rou had always regarded it as a treasure in her heart. How could she appear here at the moment.


    "Who sent this!" Ye Chong looked cold and stared at the prince.


    Even the prince of the golden Dynasty thinks highly of himself on weekdays. At the moment, he trembled slightly by Ye Chong''s eyes, and then quickly said, "this thing was just sent outside the golden pure land. A note was pasted on it, indicating that it should be sent to ye Shengzi."


    Ye chongmeng stood up and wanted to rush out, but after a long breath, he still sat down to calm himself. Although I don''t know who sent the hairpin, ye Chong knows very well that since the other party has already shot, it''s basically impossible to find Ye Rou by relying on this clue.


    Soon, Lingyue and other three people also came to hear the news and quickly gathered here. They looked a little worried. Because this is obviously a bureau for leaf weight.


    "I''ll contact Jiao Zhong to see what''s going on with younger martial sister Ye rou." Ouyang said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chong shook his head and asked him to come back. Then he looked into the red sandalwood box. In the box, in addition to the familiar hairpin, there was a small jade.


    Ye Chong calmed down for a long time before carefully taking out the jade and throwing it to Lingyue to inject a trace of spiritual power into her.


    "Ye Shengzi, with your intelligence, I think it should be very clear that your lovely sister is in my hands at the moment!"


    A forbidden voice came from the jade. It was sad and sour, with an unspeakable taste.


    "I''ll give you one day. Within one day, you must leave the Terran holy city and appear hundreds of miles away. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself and scrape your lovely sister!"


    "I can''t inform the people of mending heaven and take any emperor. If I see similar signs, I won''t be polite."


    "Of course, you can not come, ignore your sister''s life and death, and wait until one month later, when the three-month deadline arrives... But I will take the initiative to find you in the future! Ho ho ho -"


    The cold laughter came out, and then I heard the jade "pop" broken. Obviously, the person who arranged all this didn''t want to leave any evidence to let people touch his identity.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. One thing is certain that if he was in his heyday, most of the other party would not think of such a situation. At the moment, if you really leave the Terran holy city, the person behind the scenes doesn''t need to do anything at all. He just needs to spread the news of his leaving. Then there are a group of Saint and son level characters who come back to find their own trouble.


    Moreover, even if he comes forward, he may not be able to guarantee that he will not kill Ye rou.


    In fact, this is a bureau. Whether you like it or not, this bureau has been launched at this moment, waiting for you to bump into it.


    "You can''t leave here alone. If you leave the golden pure land with your front feet, the news of your back feet will be known all over the world. Those emperors may be afraid of face and don''t do it, but those guys at the saint child level won''t miss the opportunity." Lingyue shook her head.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Without mentioning the emperor, even the prince of God, the dragon, the emperor and others would not do it. But the problem is that they have too many enemies. Those well-known saints and children don''t think too much. Even the great churches behind them are hoping that they will solve themselves.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, you can''t leave. Even if you leave, that person may not keep his promise and don''t kill younger martial sister. The only way to do it now is to send it back to make up the sky and let the leader customize it." night Xingyu said.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have so much time. Although I know it''s a game, I still have to step in... Whether they keep their promise or not, I must leave the Terran holy city in one day," Ye sighed heavily and looked calm, "Ye Rou is my sister. Anyway, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, I don''t want her to die, but to find a way to save her."


    "That person just saw your point and expected that you must be reluctant to give up sister Ye Rou and force you to show up." Lingyue frowned and said, at this time, she didn''t have a better solution, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well, all three of you come with me. As for others, you don''t have to." Ye Chong thought for a moment and nodded slightly. He couldn''t guess who set the game this time. At present, in the holy city of the Terran, only Ye Chong of mending the sky can trust, and he can''t take others with him.


    "Brother ye, please think again. No matter what grudges we have, our golden Dynasty has promised to keep you safe in March. Now you leave rashly. Where do you put my golden dynasty? If you trust someone, I will deal with this matter and find your sister in the shortest time." Soon, the divine Prince of the golden Dynasty got the news, rushed here in person and said to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head and refused the prince''s kindness. It doesn''t matter what the other party thinks, whether it''s acting or trying to force himself to leave.


    Now that the other party has done this step, for his sister Ye Rou, even if he knows that there is a killing game in front of him, ye Chong has to jump in and has no way to avoid it.


    "Please ask the emperor''s son to say goodbye to the emperor on his behalf. It''s urgent and powerful. I don''t have time to say goodbye in person. I''ll fix a letter to the leader before I go. My departure has nothing to do with the golden Dynasty." ye Chongshen said.


    "Well, since ye Shengzi has his own ideas, it''s hard for me to stop, but you remember, there is still a war between you and me. Before that, I don''t want you to die." After watching Ye Chong for a moment, the prince of God turned and left. He lost half a move in Ye Chong''s hand in the battle at the God ruins that day. Although Ye Chong relied on the place of Jiutian coffin, he was defeated.


    Ye Zhong nodded. Although it was an opponent and a great enemy, it did not reach the point where people had to kill him. It was worthy of awe.


    Next, ye Chong didn''t have much time. After leaving the book, he took Lingyue and left the golden pure land directly. After choosing a direction, he left quickly.


    At the moment Ye Chong left the pure land of gold, the eyes of countless strong people who had been listless in the dark became bright. Soon, various news came out and directly speculated the reason why Ye Chong left the pure land of gold.

 Chapter 761

    A group of four people slowly walked out of the golden pure land and set foot in the Terran holy city.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s portrait can be said to be hung all over the world. Many people who didn''t know him should find out his portrait and have a good look, so as not to accidentally provoke him when walking outside. Especially in these two months, who doesn''t know ye Zhong? He was responsible for the two major events at the wanjiao grand meeting that day!


    At this moment, ye Chong''s exit caused a sensation almost at the first time, because no one could have expected that ye Chong would appear before the three-month ban period. Because many people think that since Ye Chong has been shrinking in the golden pure land for so long, he will naturally wait until the three-month deadline expires before leaving, but unexpectedly, he suddenly appears.


    "Isn''t it Ye Chong, the young emperor of heaven? Doesn''t it mean that he has become a mortal within three months after being sealed up for three months? Why did he run out of the golden pure land and die?"


    "It has been said that someone has captured his sister and wants to force him out... It seems that he loves his sister very much. These are interesting. How many people do you think will kill him?"


    "It''s estimated that there won''t be too many people doing it in the future. At the moment, he''s making such a big appearance. Is that accurate? What''s more, the woman around him should be the spirit moon of the mending saint. With him, ordinary saints and saints really can''t help him."


    In the golden Dynasty, many people were talking about it, but ye Chong and his party turned a blind eye to it, as if they hadn''t heard it at all, but left the Terran holy city at a steady speed.


    All the way out, the towns outside the Terran holy city are connected, and a large number of mortals and warriors are gathered everywhere, but no one takes action within the scope of the Terran holy city.


    When ye Chong and his party completely left the scope shrouded by the Terran holy city and came to an ordinary ancient town, it immediately aroused the heated discussion of many powerful people.


    "He actually came out? Has he recovered his strength? After all, the leader of mending the sky sealed his cultivation that day!"


    "It shouldn''t have recovered. When the leader of mending the sky made a move that day, so many male leaders stared at it. These things can''t be fake. They said to seal him for three months, that is, three months... Not much, not less... Although I don''t know why he ran out, he doesn''t have spiritual power at the moment, which is equivalent to a disabled man. Who is willing to go up and try his strength now?"


    Everyone is paying attention and talking, because no one expected that ye Chong would take the initiative to leave the golden pure land before the expiration of the three-month period.


    At this point, ye Chong and his party stopped slowly. At the same time, ye Chong frowned slightly. He understood the intention of the Layout Maker very well. As long as they are forced out of the Terran holy city, the layout makers don''t have to do it themselves, and some people come to find their own trouble. But piansheng Ye Zhong must enter this bureau and wait for him to appear, so he can have a chance to save Ye rou.


    "No matter who the arranger is, I will personally destroy his door after I become the emperor." looking at the hot eyes around, ye Chong said to himself and said faintly.


    The night Star rain and Ouyang Ruo Wen''s words all trembled. Only their senior brother, the son of God, would have such a spirit and courage in such a desperate situation. I''m going to kill people.


    Soon, someone couldn''t help it. He wanted to know whether ye chonglingli was still sealed at the moment. Soon, he saw several young men walking out of the crowd, all with a smile.


    "Isn''t this ye Shengzi? It''s said that the Holy Son was sealed by the God of mending heaven for three months. Now the time limit is not up. How can he get out and walk around? It''s very dangerous." one of them approached and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder at will.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, didn''t avoid, but said faintly: "who are you? We don''t seem to know each other."


    "We''re just some casual practice passing by. Ye Shengzi doesn''t know our little characters." the man patting Ye Chong''s shoulder laughed. It was obvious that he was sure of something.


    "It''s just a group of little demons. Is it to test my cultivation for your demon lord?" Ye Chong stared at these people indifferently and said faintly, "even if you are a strange dragon, you don''t dare to pat me on the shoulder at will. What are you?"


    "What are we? Hahaha, we are nothing..." the other person''s eyes flashed and the palm of his hand shone, "but if we can invite ye Shengzi back, it can be nothing."


    "Do you want to die?" at one side, the night Star rain shot and slammed the man away.


    "Ye, what do you mean?" several demon clan disciples turned their faces on the spot, looking ferocious.


    "I want to ask you some more questions! What''s the status of my elder martial brother Shengzi? Do you dare to be so rude and want to die?" the night Star rain said coldly.


    "The young master of my family is one of the supreme masters of Donghuang youth. We are the generals under his command. What''s the point of making friends with brother Ye''s peers?" one of them sneered.


    "The guy of mending the sky sect had better not be so arrogant. We demon clan are better to talk. If a group of people come, no one dares to do so." another opened his mouth.


    "Really? Then you''d better expect that my senior brother won''t settle with you in a month." Ouyang Ruo said faintly.


    Smell speech, the disciples of the demon clan almost subconsciously shivered. Ye Chong was so powerful in his heyday that small characters like them could die with one finger. At this moment, if ye Chong''s spiritual power was not sealed, which was almost equivalent to a useless man, where would they dare to test it? What''s more, their original task was to try to find out whether ye Zhong is a semi disabled person at the moment.


    "Later, I''m afraid that our ye Shengzi will have no future soon!" soon, a demon family disciple opened his mouth in an almost unpredictable voice.


    "So, is it your demon clan who sent out the hairpin?" Ye Chong suddenly said faintly.


    "What hairpin?" several demon clan disciples were obviously stunned.


    "A little character who doesn''t know anything doesn''t matter." Ye Chong shook his head and stopped paying attention to them. Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu can solve such a small character easily, but it''s not his worry.


    "Did you hear that, elder martial brother?" the night Star rain said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ruo came forward with him, but in an instant, the disciples of the demon clan were put to the ground and beaten black and blue by them.


    "A group of rubbish, just the first holy temple, thought they were invincible in the world and unexpectedly came to provoke our mending heaven sect. You don''t think that none of our mending heaven sect can fight except senior brother Shengzi? It''s almost the same to find your dragon and strange people!" Ouyang stretched out his paw and ran them over their faces, which was very disdainful.


    "You bu Tian Jiao dare to treat me like this, do you know..."


    "You know your size, a group of small characters, think you are the supreme young man of the demon clan. Do you think so? When the dragon and the strange people come, they still clean up." Ouyang Ruo sneers and is very unhappy. He and night planet are one of the three alternate saints. Although they are not as powerful as ye Chong, they are also equivalent to ordinary saints. At the moment, they are provoked by a group of waste people, They were speechless.


    The strong people around looked at this scene in a daze. These disciples of mending heaven really have ye Zhong''s style. It was just a disagreement. They fought like this. The people who photographed the disciples of the demon family were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    In this matter, suddenly, a cold voice came, and then not far away, I saw a teahouse. After that, a man in silver war clothes stood up and walked out slowly.


    "Son of the sun, Yuwen Chengze." someone around opened his mouth and looked slightly changed. Yuwen Chengze is the current son of the lieri palace. Because of Ye Chong, the lieri palace has fallen two great figures standing at the top of the imperial way, including the current palace master. At the moment, Yuwen Chengze appears here, obviously not for tea.


    In addition, there was a white man with a smile on his face. He was one of the two young supremacies in the eastern wasteland and northern regions. It is said that Wang Jinglong, one of the three thousand gods, came out. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong and smiled. The smile was very meaningful.


    "Brother ye, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since the Dragon Boat battle that day. I got the news today that brother ye will leave the Terran holy city. I have something to ask you." Wang Jinglong smiled and looked gentle.


    As the voice fell, Wang Jinglong and Yuwen Chengze walked out slowly at the same time. One looked cold and the other smiled. They looked very contradictory.


    However, these two are both saints and children. They are rare to see on weekdays. They appear at the moment and naturally attract the attention of the whole audience.


    Ye Chong also smiled. Wang Jinglong was definitely not a good person. Although he had a few friends with each other, he was not interested in communicating with this person.


    However, the identity of the other party is different at the moment. As one of the two most powerful young dignitaries in the eastern wilderness and northern regions, he is indeed qualified to speak to himself like this.


    "I don''t know what brother Wang''s advice is?" Ye Chong said with a gentle look and a smile.


    "I don''t dare to teach you, but last time I met Ye Chong, I forgot to ask... I heard that brother Ye has a scroll of heaven talisman bone in hand, which contains the opportunity of the great road. I don''t know whether I can sell it to you." Wang Jinglong said with a smile.


    "This is the basis of my testimony. I don''t want to sell it yet." Ye Chong directly refused.


    "It doesn''t hurt. If brother Ye doesn''t want to sell it, he can lend it to me for a month. After a month, he will return to Zhao completely and return to the place where the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect is located." Wang Jinglong''s look remained unchanged, as if he borrowed something from ye Chong.

 Chapter 762

    "I''m sorry, you people from the northern regions. If Yao Ying comes, I may lend it. As for brother Wang, I really can''t believe it." Ye Chong directly refused.


    Wang Jinglong immediately showed an obviously unhappy look and said, "brother ye, if you lend the heaven talisman bone at the moment, then I''ll ensure your safety for three days. For your own safety, you''d better take out the things. At least, brother ye and I have had a few friends and are on your side for the time being."


    "What do you mean? Threatening?" Ouyang Ruo sneered.


    Yuwen Chengze glanced at Ouyang coldly and didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were very cold. He looked like he would do it at any time.


    Wang Jinglong clapped his hands gently, shrugged his shoulders calmly and said with a smile: "brother ye, your strength is sealed now, and I''m also for you. It''s better to take out things such as Jiutian coffin and Taiyang Taoist Scripture together, so that my little brother can keep them for you. Otherwise, it will probably lead to disaster."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong asked faintly, very average and without anger.


    "Well, I''m not like Wang Jinglong. I''m just reminding brother ye that other people don''t talk as well as I do. Maybe they will grab it directly. Oh, I think it''s better for me to keep it for brother Ye. In this way, brother Ye is also safe. I''m sure to return the borrowed things to mend the sky in a month." Wang Jinglong smiled very gloomy, There is an unspeakable smell.


    "It''s still that sentence, I can''t trust you." Ye Chong is neither salty nor light, and his face is indifferent. At this time, he has no interest in arguing with this guy. Because he can see that Wang Jinglong is not the one who arranges behind the scenes. He just comes here to whet haw and want to take advantage of his weakness.


    However, in his opinion, the advantage of this is something that the whole world is staring at. Ye Chong is very curious. Isn''t this guy afraid of giving him something?


    "Oh, that''s right!" Wang Jinglong suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his head. His eyes were shining as if he remembered something. He said with a smile, "I heard that brother Ye has several rare medicine kings on hand. I don''t know whether I can sell them. Brother Yuwen Chengze and I are very interested in buying two."


    "Want the rare medicine king?" Ye Chong squinted at him, looking indifferent. "Maybe I will auction it in the auction house of the Terran holy city in the future, but I don''t want to sell it at the moment. I''m not ready to sell other things. If you don''t have anything else, go away."


    Wang Jinglong looked cold, didn''t speak, but stepped back, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t say any nonsense. I handed over the king of medicine. Today I turned around and left." Yuwen Chengze, the son of the sun, suddenly opened his mouth. He looked very cold and took a gesture of ambition.


    "Brother ye, it''s not normal at this moment. If you don''t have someone to escort you, you''re doomed to great disaster. Do you really don''t know, or are you pretending to be stupid?" Wang Jinglong suddenly smiled and said.


    "After talking so much nonsense, you still want to do it to me?" Ye Chong smiled with a light face.


    Wang Jinglong looked cold, but still smiled: "Wang Jinglong is not the kind of person who falls into a well. I just wanted to tell brother ye when I came here today. People from Tanggu, Wanyao mountain and Qingyun Mountain all appeared. Although there is no emperor among these people, they are all figures at the saint son level. I think you can understand what you will face with brother Ye''s intelligence."


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. Tanggu, Wanyao mountain and Qingyun Mountain all have intractable hatred with themselves. Moreover, these three religions are very far away from the human holy city. If there is no news, they can''t appear so quickly.


    In other words, even if the three companies have nothing to do with the people behind the scenes, they can probably infer something from the channels through which they get information.


    Seeing the change of Ye Chong''s look, Wang Jinglong took time and said calmly: "brother ye, although the holy woman of Lingyue is famous in the East, there are not only one or two people from the three major religions. If brother Ye is willing to hand over the heavenly talisman bone and other things, I am willing to be a guarantor to provide brother ye with a way to survive... At least, you can last for a month."


    "Do you understand why I left the Terran holy city?" Ye Chong looked at each other with a smile.


    "Brother ye, why did you leave and why did you appear here? It has nothing to do with me. But you can''t toast or punish me. You should understand that if you and I didn''t have some old feelings, I wouldn''t talk to you for so long?" Wang Jinglong looked gloomy and said coldly.


    "If I still refuse?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Brother ye, this is your fault. I''m doing it for you!" Wang Jinglong sneered and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder. There was a trace of dark strength in the palm of his hand.


    This is an extremely ingenious force, which is enough to test whether there is still spiritual power fluctuation in Ye Chong. Obviously, at this moment, Wang Jinglong is not sure of Ye Chong''s state. He pretends to pose and is able to force Ye Chong to fight.


    "Wang Jinglong, if you kneel down and beg me now, it''s over." Ye Chong looked cold and spoke faintly.


    Yuwen Chengze frowned and looked at the scene indifferently. Obviously, he also wanted to know the details of Ye Chong.


    Wang Jinglong looked stiff and said, "Ye Chong, ye Tiandi, ye Shengzi, do you still think you are in your heyday and want to have a temper with me?"


    "I''ve given you a chance. Wang Jinglong, do you really think that I can''t help you if I''m banned?" Ye Chong looked cold. A wisp of gold suddenly spread between his fingers and palms, and a slap was thrown out strongly.


    "Pa -"


    The crisp slap sound directly surprised the king, and the Dragon vomited blood. Seven or eight teeth flew out. Suddenly, the whole person was thrown away and hit a nearby corner.


    "What!?"


    Many strong men have changed greatly, and their faces show a surprised color. Hasn''t Ye Chong been banned from cultivation? How could he be so strong that he slapped Wang Jinglong, the young supreme from the eastern wasteland and northern regions, away.


    "You..." Wang Jinglong was stunned and shivering all over. He jumped up at once. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He came to test Ye Zhong. Yes, but he didn''t expect his end.


    "Leaf weight, I want..."


    "Poof -"


    Before Wang Jinglong finished his words, ye Chong''s body had turned into a golden light, rushed to his front, swung his foot and threw it directly to his chest.


    Wang Jinglong''s mouth spewed blood and flew out, and several teeth fell. The whole man hit the corner of the wall and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Dong -"


    Wang Jinglong''s head hit the wall, and the wall behind him was directly knocked away. At the moment, he was furious. He clearly felt that the spiritual power in Ye Chong''s body was indeed sealed. But he still slapped his big mouth in front of so many people, which made him lose all his face.


    "You can''t. It''s been a year or two since you started last time. Why haven''t you made any progress?" brother Ye squinted at him and disdained him very much. "Just like you, what if my spiritual power is sealed? Just shoot a few."


    "Boom -"


    Wang Jinglong roared up to the sky, and nine Dao mang vomited out of his mouth. The black streamer came out towards the front and directly shot at Ye Chong''s body. It was gorgeous and murderous. He wanted to kill Ye Chong on the spot.


    These nine magic knives are refined by unimaginable strange means. Although they are only the thickness of their forearms, they are extremely sharp and sharp.


    At this moment, they tore the void and came out, like nine poisonous snakes, with endless killing, as if they could corrode human bones.


    "Bang -"


    The golden breath spread between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms. His hands kept shooting. With each blow, nine long knives flew sideways and trembled in the air.


    This is the result that ye Chong has been blocked by his spiritual power at the moment. If he is in his peak state, such nine long knives can''t stop his strong blow at all.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    A moment later, the nine long black knives fell into Ye Chong''s hands. With his golden fingers and palms rolling hard, he heard the sound of disintegration. One long knife broke continuously and fell onto the ground and turned into powder fragments.


    All the people around were shocked to see it. Has Ye Chong really been blocked? But from the current performance, isn''t that bullshit? This guy is still incredibly strong.


    "You..." Wang Jinglong changed his look and was terrified. Although he admitted that he was defeated by Ye Chong, ye Chong didn''t do his best at that time. At the moment, he couldn''t help but step back and lose his voice. "Haven''t you been blocked?"


    Ye Chong walked forward step by step, looking cold. Every step made the whole street tremble, just like a big drum beating in the world, ringing in everyone''s heart.


    "Is there a big difference between being sealed with spiritual power and dealing with people like you?" Ye Chong opened with a smile, but his face was very cold.


    Wang Jinglong looks miserable. If ye Chong has not been sealed off, he will not be his opponent even if he goes against the sky, and a bad ending is death. Such changes made his face turn pale to the extreme, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    "Everyone of you has forgotten that I, ye Chong, have been immortal for a long time." Ye Chong opened his mouth and patted out a golden palm again.

 Chapter 763

    "What... You..." Wang Jinglong was stunned. Although he was not stunned, he couldn''t see the extreme now. He couldn''t retreat and could only fight again.


    "Dang -"


    With a heavy blow, Wang Jinglong reluctantly resisted this move, but his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood almost came out. At the same time, the soles of his feet fell directly into the ground, as if the whole person had been knocked in.


    "You really can''t do it. I''ve been sealed with spiritual power, leaving only a little physical power, but you haven''t made any progress. Do you really think I''m the general strength in those years?" Ye Chong slapped again. This time, half of Wang Jinglong''s body was photographed close to the ground. The whole person''s face turned red and seemed to explode at any time.


    "If I were in my heyday at the moment, you couldn''t even stop me. What is the supreme young man in the northern region? Ha ha..." Ye Chong squatted down and stared at Wang Jinglong, looking left and right. Instead, he threw out a big palm with his backhand and directly threw several of his teeth away.


    "You''ve really been sealed up. There''s only physical power left!" Wang Jinglong gritted his teeth, looked cold, and there was a mistake in his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, he tried his best to urge his spiritual elixir to change. A black light rose into the sky and was about to form a field. Obviously, at the moment when he learned that ye Chongzhen was really blocked, he decided to make a strong move.


    Ye Chong laughed, but his eyes were colder. He continued to shoot with his backhand: "Wang Jinglong, you are also one of the three thousand gods in the legend. Can''t you be more promising? Don''t you think about it. Are you fast or am I fast at the moment?"


    "Pa -"


    Another slap fell. Wang Jinglong''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth gushed blood. Even his teeth were thrown away. Moreover, the air machine he had just urged was pressed back into his body, which made his whole body almost explode.


    "How many skills do you have? Don''t I know? Still play this with me? I don''t know!"


    Ye Chong pulled out more than a dozen big mouths with his forehand and backhand. At the same time, several palms fell from the sky, patting Wang Jinglong''s body directly into the soil, leaving only one head exposed.


    Although Wang Jinglong''s face is swollen like a pig''s head, his face is very cold. As one of the two supreme teenagers in the eastern wasteland and northern regions, he responds to every call on weekdays. He is dressed in black with the wind. He is incomparably natural and unrestrained. He is the dream lover of many girls in the northern regions. But today we have encountered such a great humiliation. This time he was determined that ye Chong dared to fight only when he was sealed by his spiritual power, but he didn''t expect such a result. He had no strength and didn''t even have the opportunity to urge, so he was abused like this.


    "That''s enough! Don''t go too far!" Yuwen Chengze, the son of the sun, stepped back. He stared at Ye Chong with cold eyes.


    "Yo? Are we going too far? I think it''s very embarrassing that senior brother Shengzi didn''t directly beat Wang Jinglong''s head into a watermelon." Ouyang Ruo squinted at him and disdained, "if you''re unhappy, just shoot and pat you into a pig''s head every minute."


    "To deal with such a waste as you, we can shoot you away without the help of senior brother Shengzi." yexingyu also smiled, as if he were saying something for granted.


    Around, many people are speechless. They are sure that ye Chong should be sealed with spiritual power. But to everyone''s surprise, even if the spirit power is sealed, ye Chong is still fierce in a mess, which is not what ordinary people can resist at all.


    "If you really want to do it, you two can''t." Yuwen Chengze looked cold. After staring at Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu, he said faintly.


    "Really? Who can''t? Do you want to fight!?" Ouyang Ruo glanced.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the qualification to fight with me." Yuwen Chengze said faintly. His meaning was very obvious. He was one of the saints in the world, and Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu were just alternate saints, so they were not qualified to fight with him.


    This sentence made them look cold and almost had to do it directly.


    Yuwen Chengze stared at them with his hands on his back. He smiled and didn''t say much.


    Ye Chong stood up, looked at Yuwen Chengze and said, "Yuwen Shengzi, do you really want to do it?"


    You know, although Ye Chong killed many Saint child level figures in the first World War of Shenxu, no saint child level guy was killed by Ye Chong empty handed except Xin Jinpeng. If Yuwen Chengze makes a move at the moment, as long as he loses, he will be the first son to be shot dead by Ye Chong empty handed.


    "Since ye Shengzi has been sealed with his spiritual power and only his physical power is left, he is half wasted. I won''t care about such people." Yuwen Chengze stares at Ye Chong, his eyes are very cold and his killing intention is boiling, but he opens his mouth like this and doesn''t do anything.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. The Yuwen Chengze has long wanted to cut himself, but after all, he is the son of a religion and his mind is OK. At the moment, he couldn''t figure out his details. In this case, it was rare that he could calm down and don''t do anything.


    "Ye Chong! You die!"


    Suddenly, Wang Jinglong, who was inserted into the ground, roared and was covered in black.


    He saw a bright dry well emerging behind him. In the dry well, a translucent black knife loomed. In the depths of the dry well, countless ghosts and wolves howled, as if there were many demons and ghosts suppressed inside the dry well.


    Endless killing thoughts roared out of the dry well, making the whole sky boiling and trembling, as if the end was coming.


    "Well of burying demons!"


    Some people take a breath. Up to now, many people know that Wang Jinglong is also one of the three thousand gods in the legend. Some even know his legendary burial devil body. At this moment, many people change color when they see that he directly urges the well of burial devil. Because it''s not good to make a move under such circumstances. The well of burying demons is enough to destroy the whole town where people stand.


    "Boom -"


    The golden light between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms erupted, like an immortal furnace burning in his palm. A terrible golden wave suppressed it, and forcibly suppressed the well of burying demons that had not been completely formed.


    "No -" Wang Jinglong shouted, filled with fear. If he would urge the well of burying demons when he did it, would it be so? Ye Chong''s palm directly broke the elixir.


    This seems to show from the side that ye Chong''s body is more powerful than that in World War I.


    But this is a fact. In the past two years, ye Chong has been in and out of many ancient places. He has swallowed the king of medicine, bathed in God''s light and enjoyed heaven''s disaster. Although he has not achieved immortality, his flesh is much stronger than before.


    "Click -"


    Half of the buried devil well collapsed, and Wang Jinglong gushed blood. His face was pale to the extreme. With every crack in the well of burial, he vomited a mouthful of blood. At the moment when the well of burial was annihilated, a thin trace of blood appeared on his body surface.


    Ye Chong looked cold and ready to fall in one palm, completely killing his vitality.


    "No... don''t..." Wang Jinglong was really afraid. If ye Chong''s palm fell, he would absolutely destroy both form and spirit, without the slightest exception.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to save my life in January? Why do I think you''re not very good now? You can''t even beat me. If the emperor devours the sky and the dragon, they''ll kill you as a waste bodyguard with a slap." Ye Zhong looked down at him and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Wang Jinglong''s expression changed for several times. He finally sighed, turned pale and said, "I see. It''s a frog at the bottom of the well. I think I can do anything in the northern region. In fact, my strength is just like an ordinary son."


    After this sentence, the face of the supreme young man across the northern regions seemed to be a little dimmed. Because this is a great world. If there is only the cultivation of ordinary saints, it is destined to be a stepping stone for others in this great world, and there is no possibility of rising.


    When Wang Jinglong said this, he had admitted his failure. The battle of the world had not yet started, but he lost first.


    In Ye Chong''s eyes, there was a strange color, because people like Wang Jinglong were arrogant demons since childhood, grew up in the praise of everyone, pushed invincible all the way, and had an invincible fighting heart. And he was able to admit his failure here, which was quite a growth for him.


    At this moment, ye Zhong took a step back. Didn''t keep shooting.


    "Click -"


    Wang Jinglong broke through the earth. He arched his hand at Ye Chong and whispered, "thank you for your kindness not to kill ye Shengzi. After returning to the northern regions, I will practice in isolation. If I get something in the future, I will repay ye Shengzi''s great kindness."


    There was no killing intention in his eyes, but there was a sense of gain.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. After all, he didn''t make a move, but nodded.


    Wang Jinglong turned and strode away. Soon, his figure disappeared above the town. Obviously, he saw through it completely and wanted to go back to the northern region.


    "This..."


    Many strong men looked at this scene and were extremely shocked, because ye Chong convinced such a rebellious figure as Wang Jinglong and admitted his failure. You know, it''s harder than killing him.


    And this also proves Ye Chong''s strength from the side, because even if he is sealed with spiritual power, he can easily subdue a generation of juvenile supremacy.


    "It''s a good way to defeat brother Wang and retreat. I admire you... Brother Ye is so strong. If I can catch the next three moves with empty hands, I''ll turn around and leave. It''s not difficult for you." Yu wenchengze, the son of the sun, suddenly opened his mouth and hit a red light in an instant.

 Chapter 764

    "Boom -"


    A fire roared out, just like a round of hot sun falling. Yuwen Chengze made a strong move. He didn''t give ye Chong a chance to refuse, but wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chongquan responded with a fist, which burst out, and the golden light spread from his fingers and palms, directly smashing the red awn.


    "Hiss -"


    Yuwen Chengze''s eyes flashed, and a light and shadow suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which turned into a Firebird and suppressed it towards the front, breaking out extremely terrible waves.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out toward the front, and the golden light shone like an immortal furnace.


    Yuwen Chengze changed color. He pressed his hands towards the front at the same time to produce the seal of the sun. The nine marks were superimposed, just like nine rounds of big sun in the sky.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong still blew out the golden fist peak, just one punch, which directly cracked the nine rounds of hot sun, making the whole town jump slightly, as if it would crack at any time.


    "Good! Back off!"


    Yuwen Chengze didn''t hesitate. He turned and left quickly. Among the crowd, a group of strong men from the scorching sun palace quickly followed, and each one looked ugly.


    "Go very fast..." Ye Chong stared at the place where Yuwen Chengze disappeared and spoke faintly.


    Yuwen Chengze was obviously reserved when he just shot. He was not ready to kill Ye Zhong, but just a simple test. Obviously, this person doesn''t want to risk himself, but wants to have a try. It''s just how much strength Ye Chong has left at the moment.


    As Wang Jinglong and Yuwen Chengze retreated one after another, news flew all over the sky.


    It is already true that ye Chong''s spiritual power has been sealed, and even if his spiritual power has been sealed, his immortal golden body''s combat power is still amazing, which can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    "Unfortunately, these two people have nothing to do with the people behind the scenes. Otherwise, they can ask some things." Lingyue opened her mouth and sighed slightly. She naturally understood why Ye Chong was so strong. While shaking cattle, ghosts and snakes, it is also to spread the news so that the layout person knows that he has left the Terran holy city.


    Sure enough, not long after, a seven or eight year old mortal child sent a red sandalwood box and asked Ye Chong for a source of spirit.


    Ye Chong frowned and knew that the other party had come to the door. At present, he didn''t do anything special to the child. Instead, he took out a spiritual source and exchanged it for the red sandalwood box.


    There is a simple jade in the red sandalwood box. The spirit moon ferry the spirit power into it, and a cold voice slowly rings out: "ye Shengzi is indeed a dragon among people, I admire it. Don''t worry, I''ll give you seven days. If you don''t die in seven days, I''ll let your sister go, ha ha ha..."


    The sound stopped suddenly without leaving any clues. The means of the layout man is very obvious, that is, he wants to kill Ye Chong with the help of outsiders. He doesn''t want to do it himself. If ye Chong can escape this disaster, in terms of this person''s cautious style, most of them will really let Ye Rou go. He is absolutely not interested in waiting for ye Chong to kill the door.


    "This man is too cautious to deal with." Ouyang Ruo said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he can abide by the agreement and really release Ye Rou, we can deal with other things slowly." Ye Chong breathed a sigh of relief. Although the other party''s means are very vicious and disgusting, as long as ye Rou''s safety can be guaranteed, ye Chong''s goal has been achieved in a sense.


    "What if the people behind don''t let junior sister Ye Rou go after seven days?" night Xingyu suddenly opened his mouth, which is not impossible.


    "Therefore, we can''t wait to die in these seven days. If we find out who is behind the scenes, I will let him understand what despair is." Ye Chong looks cold and cold in his eyes. If something happens to Ye Rou, he absolutely doesn''t mind killing the world.


    "It seems that these seven days will never be calm." the spirit moon sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. People at the saint son level shouldn''t rush. As for other small roles, the two younger martial brothers can settle them." ye chongdao said.


    It was just as ye Chong expected. In the next three days, all the saints were calm. No one took action except Wang Jinglong and Yuwen Chengze. However, many small characters have jumped out to test Ye Zhong, but in terms of the strength of Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu, these small characters are really solved easily.


    On the fourth day, it finally came out that the current God son of Qingyun holy mountain in the Western wasteland came with the general trend, saying that he should cut off the leaf weight and settle the old affairs of that year.


    At the same time, four old emperors of Tanggu appeared in Donghuang together and said that they would settle the fall of the old Valley master in their personal capacity.


    At the same time, two demon emperors appeared in the East wasteland, with the demon family army behind them. Although they didn''t say what to do, everyone knew what the purpose of Wanyao mountain was.


    After all, among a large number of emperors killed by Ye Chong''s pit, the first one killed was the swallowing demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. At the same time, the son of Wanyao was shot dead in the first World War of Shenxu. Later, because of Ye Chong''s relationship, the demon emperor of Wanyao mountain fell one after another.


    At this moment, it''s rare to have such a chance to beat the water dog. It''s really strange if the people of Wanyao mountain don''t do it.


    The ancient town where ye Chong is temporarily located is located 600 miles away from the human holy city. On weekdays, it is just a small place on the roadside with occasional pedestrians. However, since Ye Chong came here three days ago, it has attracted many strong people.


    Almost everyone is talking about ye Chong''s next half month, because when ye Chong''s spiritual power is sealed for such a long time, it will be the best time for major religions to fight ye Chong.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of young heavenly emperors have the fighting power in the world. If they die inexplicably because of their spiritual power, it will be one of the biggest losses in the world!"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Which one is not lonely and invincible? No matter who dies in this world, there will be no loss. This is a great world, and many things are doomed."


    "In other words, will those holy sons, bodies, young masters and other figures really seize this opportunity to kill Ye Chong?"


    "It should be so, but some people may take into account their face and won''t do it in person, but it''s not impossible to send several disciples of the sect to kill Ye Chong!"


    "But why hasn''t the sky mending sect responded? It''s their holy Son. It hasn''t sent an emperor to meet him yet. It won''t be a trap!"


    "According to the news from a prince within the golden God Dynasty, ye Chongzhi will leave the golden pure land this time because his sister was captured by life and forced him to leave. At the same time, he threatened to kill his sister if the emperor followed. This is the real reason why he will appear here!"


    "I see. I''m afraid this is a Bureau specially set for leaf weight!"


    "However, even if ye Chong''s spiritual power is sealed, it is not something that ordinary people can deal with. The legendary immortal golden body Xiaocheng! For the first time in 10000 years, someone has cultivated the flesh to such an extent."


    "Otherwise, Jing long, the supreme young king of the northern regions, would not suffer a great loss under him? There are reasons for all this!"


    Many people are talking and sighing, but these people are doomed to be unwilling to fight. They know very well that even if ye Chong''s strength is less than half that of his peak period, they can''t bully and insult at will.


    "Big news, big news. It is said that the Qingyun God son of Qingyun god mountain in the West wasteland has appeared within a hundred miles. He came for ye Chong!"


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, a news spread in the town, causing a huge sensation. Many strong people looked forward to it. The saints and sons made a fair shot!


    A Qingyun God''s son, regardless of his face, should go all out to kill Ye Chong. This is definitely a big storm. No matter whether he can succeed or not, he will certainly start infinite waves.


    "Qingyun Shenzi, although he rarely makes moves, there are rumors in the world that his strength is beyond the ordinary son of God. He is a hidden master!"


    "The old resentment between Qingyun Shenshan and ye Chong originated in the ancient battlefield and broke out in the immortal burial place. It is said that during the first World War of Shenxu, one emperor fell on Ye Chong''s hand in Qingyun Shenshan, and two emperors fell on the Eastern Emperor bell!"


    "Because there is only one leaf weight, Qingyun Shenshan has lost three emperors, which can be said to be a heavy loss. No wonder Qingyun Shenzi is strong at the moment. If he can cut leaf weight, I''m afraid he will be the next God in the future!"


    "It''s a pity that a leaf is heavy. At the moment, Qingyun Shenzi has made it clear that he is coming to kill him! But even if there is no Qingyun Shenzi, others will do it. It''s just a change of name!"


    Many people are sighing that the rise of leaf weight is like a legend. At the moment, it seems that the rise of leaf weight is destined to be like a dry flower, leaving indelible traces, but at the same time, it can only fall.


    "Now, the problem is coming! Who saw Ye Chongyi today?" someone suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone looked strange.


    Because three days ago, ye Chong and his entourage didn''t leave the ancient town, but they disappeared today.


    In fact, ye Chong and his party left the town in the morning. After all, Butian religion is the largest religion of the Donghuang people. After getting the missionary, they have found some clues. At the moment, Butian has sent many people to find Ye Rou''s location, and ye Chong and others have also got some clues. They are not avoiding the war.

 Chapter 765

    A group of four people have now come thousands of miles away from the holy city of the Terran, heading for the eastern wasteland and the northern region, ready to go to a region bordering the northern region and the central region, youyue valley.


    According to the news obtained by mending the sky, the red sandalwood box received by Ye Chong seems to be made from this real estate. This is a rare and useful clue. Although there are strong people in mending the sky, ye Chong and his party dare not relax their vigilance, but are ready to go at the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, your old enemy Qingyun Shenzi has just appeared and is going to trouble you soon? Is it not very kind for us to leave like this? Should we prepare and let him have no return?" Ouyang Ruo said on the road.


    "Now it''s him who wants to trouble me, not me... What''s more, I can''t see through Qingyun Shenzi. It''s better not to meet him." Ye Chong thought about it and said. He is not afraid of Qingyun Shenzi, but he knows that the other party is definitely difficult to deal with. After all, he is also one of the few people who pull out the pawn in the West wilderness.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, you can''t do this. Although you have been granted psychic power at the moment, we both think we are not your opponents. You should seize the opportunity this time. Those guys who don''t have eyes to kill must be shot at random. Only by killing more Shengzi can we have a chance to go to Tianxian Academy." Ouyang Ruo urged.


    Ye Xingyu nodded when he heard the speech. Both of them were very interested in the Tianxian Academy at home, but the quota was limited. However, if ye Chong could shoot several saints, they would have a chance.


    Ye Chong was speechless. According to Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu, those saints seemed to be cabbage on the roadside. If they wanted to shoot dead, they could shoot dead every minute. There was no accident at all,


    "Have you two guys ever thought about a question? If a big fish comes, I can''t resist it with my current situation. Are we three dead together?" Ye Chong squinted at them and said.


    Hearing the speech, they were speechless for a while.


    Ouyang Ruo hesitated and said, "no, elder martial brother Shengzi, you don''t destroy the golden body, but you are strong enough to go against the sky. As long as the characters such as dragon alien and Emperor devouring the sky don''t do it, you can kill a few of the saints in the world!"


    Ye Chong shook his head and said lightly, "don''t underestimate the people in the world. The world is a great world. The son and the divine body come out together. No one knows whether there are evil people in the world except these guys on the surface. Don''t be too confident either. If you meet a cow, you won''t even have a place to cry."


    "No." Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu looked at each other.


    "Don''t underestimate the group of saints in Xihuang. Not every one is as useless as the ten thousand demon saints." Lingyue suddenly opened her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu changed their faces at the same time. They just listened to Ye Chong''s words, but they didn''t take them seriously, and Lingyue seldom spoke, but what she said made them cold in an instant.


    "Other forces in Donghuang don''t know if they will make a move, but one force should take the opportunity to make a move." Ye Chong suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Which one?" Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu are in a daze at the same time. It''s worth Ye Zhong''s deliberate proposal. It''s definitely not ordinary.


    "The legendary killer God court, this time their current God son has a certain probability to kill... I think the spirit source piled up in front of them and asked to kill me is probably higher than the mountain." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Ouyang Ruo and night Star rain changed color at the same time. Killer shenting was one of the nine major religions formed after the collapse of the Xia Dynasty. Over the past 50000 years, many forces split from the great Xia Dynasty have fallen, but the golden Dynasty and the killer court have always been at the height of the sun.


    It is said that the golden God Dynasty inherited the light of the great Xia God Dynasty, while the killer God court inherited the darkness of the great Xia God Dynasty.


    "If the current divine Son of the killer divine court makes a move, he will not be weaker than the divine prince." on thinking of this, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu both shivered and couldn''t help themselves. In particular, unlike others, the people of the killer divine court will not pay attention to any means, but will directly kill the target in the most powerful way.


    "Now you know you''re afraid." Ye Chong glanced at them both, smiling.


    Both of them turned black this time and had no excitement at all.


    "Don''t worry, you two just run with elder martial sister Lingyue at the critical moment. I won''t blame you." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted them on the shoulder, smiling.


    Four hundred miles from here, a group of people came to the ancient town at this moment. The leading people were shrouded in the blue god awn. Their faces and body shapes were blurred and invisible. At the surface of their body, the faint blue light was changing into various forms, and their breath was surging.


    "I''m really disappointed that ye Chong ran away. I didn''t expect that ye Chong still didn''t make progress after he was called the young Heavenly Emperor." Qingyun Shenzi sneered and disdained Ye Chong.


    A group of strong men standing behind him are sneering again and again at the moment. Ye Chong retreats without fighting, which explains many problems from a certain level. At least it proves that ye Chong has no peak combat power at the moment. Otherwise, in terms of his character, how can he leave at will? It''s strange not to break the sky.


    "Brother ye and his party are going north all the way. It seems that the goal is youyue valley. It''s still time to continue chasing at the moment." someone whispered in the dark. His voice was sad, as if he had expected Ye Chong''s whereabouts long ago.


    "It''s just a leaf weight. He can''t escape from my palm. Let alone that his spiritual power is sealed this time, which is equivalent to half waste. Even in the heyday, I need to cut him this time!" Qingyun Shenzi opened his mouth and looked at the front with indifference.


    "Hiss -"


    The next moment, the green light on the body surface of Qingyun Shenzi flashed slightly. His whole person turned into a green awn, like light and electricity, just in a flash, that is, he flashed towards the north.


    "This Qingyun God is terrible. By such means, it seems that we have the supreme momentum of the youth in the East famine. It seems that this person should be a kind of person in the West famine!"


    "It''s hard to say, not necessarily, but he dares to boast. Even ye Chong is not afraid in his heyday. It''s obvious that he has means and self-confidence!" someone opened his mouth and made a calm analysis instead of ridicule and praise to Qingyun Shenzi.


    "But no matter how, ye Chong''s strength at the moment is less than half that of his peak period. I don''t know if he will be scared back like Wang Jinglong, or kill Ye Chong strongly!"


    "Chase, let''s all go and have a look. This is another major event after the wanjiao event!"


    "Yes, if you miss such a big event, you will regret it all your life. You must watch the war!"


    All the strong men who had gathered in the ancient array are now following the son of Qingyun. Obviously, they all want to witness the next war in person.


    Many people think that ye Zhong is bound to have more or less bad luck in this war. Because ye Chong is a demon again, his spiritual power is sealed at the moment. What if he can fight again on weekdays? It''s not just a toothless tiger at the moment.


    Soon, they caught up with Ye Chong and his party. Their speed was not fast. At the moment, they were only thousands of miles away from the town.


    At the front, Qingyun Shenzi appeared. He was suspended in the air and looked at Ye Chong coldly. He was murderous.


    "This is the Qingyun divine Son from Xihuang? It''s really extraordinary. It''s not comparable to ordinary saints." Ouyang Ruo muttered and had to admit it.


    "It''s you," said Ye Chong, standing in the wilderness, looking down at the high heaven with a flat voice. "The first battle of the God ruins didn''t leave you. Did you come to take my life today?"


    The son of Qingyun raised his head and stood in the sky. He shook his head slightly and said, "I wanted to take your life myself, but it''s a pity that you have become a waste..."


    "What waste? If my senior brother dares to appear in his heyday, I''ll take your last name!" Ouyang Ruo whispered.


    "Obviously, I''m here to catch a drowning dog. But where do I pretend to be awe inspiring? I despise you!" the night Star rain sneered.


    Although these two sentences were slight, what people were present. They heard them one by one and almost laughed. Did anyone speak like that?


    Ye Chong glanced at them coldly. After staring back at the nonsense they were going to say, he shrugged at Qingyun Shenzi and said, "since brother Qingyun didn''t come to trouble me, please leave. I have something to hurry."


    "Hehe, it''s said that ye Shengzi is the young emperor of heaven. When is it? Is there anyone so naive?" an old man appeared behind Qingyun Shenzi, with a cold look. This is the old king of the fifth temple. He has rich fighting experience and is very terrible.


    "My young Lord is merciful. It doesn''t mean you can leave if you don''t do it yourself. Now I''ll give you a chance to do it yourself, which can be regarded as saving face for mending the sky." another old Wang of the fifth Temple appeared with a toothy sneer.


    These two kings of the fifth temple have been figures in this realm for many years, and their fighting power is far more than ordinary saints. If they were in their heyday, ye Chong would not be afraid of such figures. But at the moment, ye Chong had to frown because his spiritual power was sealed, and the gap between the two sides was too big.


    "In order to kill me, the emperor must have sent several statues in your style of Qingyun Mountain. Why can''t you see them now?" Ye Chongshou said blandly.


    "You''re just a half useless person at the moment. Where do you need some respected elders?" an old Wang sneered contemptuously.


    In fact, Qingyun Mountain was well prepared for this trip. Everything was to suppress Ye Chong, but things changed so fast that those emperors were embarrassed to take action.

 Chapter 766

    "Does this mean that you two old goods want to sell?" Ye Chong squints at the two old kings from Qingyun Mountain, looking cold.


    As soon as the look of the two old kings changed, they couldn''t help but step forward and want to kill Ye Chong. You know, they are fossil figures who have been in the fifth temple for many years. On weekdays, they can be said to echo one hundred times. Who dares to boo them? But ye Chong''s eyes didn''t pay attention to them at the moment.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu stepped forward at the same time and blocked Ye Chong''s body. They both have the fighting power of the current son. If they really want to do it, although they are not necessarily the opponents of the two old kings, they won''t have too big problems and can be restrained.


    Qingyun Mountain shook and suddenly said, "you Dharma guardians, let me personally take ye Shengzi on the road. Even if I don''t want to, I have to do it in his capacity. As for these two, I''ll deal with them later."


    When the two old kings heard the speech and sneered, they stepped back and looked at the sky one by one.


    "After talking so much, you don''t have to fight after all, but brother Qingyun, you want to kill me. I don''t know if you have that ability." Ye Zhong looked at Qingyun''s God son and said calmly.


    "Brother ye, since you have been sealed off your spiritual power, which is equivalent to losing half of it, I won''t deceive you, so I''ll suppress you with one hand." Qingyun Shenzi smiled and stretched out a left hand. A wisp of green light flickered in the palm. "After I kill you, I''ll burn some paper money for you this day next year!"


    Ye Chong tilted his lips, sneered, and motioned Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu to step back. Then he stepped forward step by step, making the whole world tremble. At this moment, his whole body radiated golden light, and the immortal golden body was completely urged at this moment.


    Although Ye Chong didn''t inspire even the slightest bit of spiritual power at the moment, his flesh burst into golden Mans, his eyes were sharp, and his battle clothes made a sound. Even in such a desperate situation, he still had a terrible war intention and invincible belief, which made other strong people only look at it, but his heart was cold.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body Xiaocheng, but what''s the matter? It can''t compare with your full state after all." a different color flashed in Qingyun Shenzi''s eyes, but soon he looked heavy, his palm turned slightly, and his palm had been pressed in the air and photographed towards the bottom.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the blue light is rolling down to the lower part, so that the whole earth is turned into a blue, and the terrible Qi machine is like a young God King traveling, so that many strong people can''t help but want to kneel on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye Chong made a strong move. Although he couldn''t motivate his spiritual power, he pinched out the seal of heaven with his hands and hit the front with golden Qi and blood.


    Sealing the sky seal, known as one of the top ten divine skills in ancient times, although it is not a divine power, it is one of the most familiar methods for ye Chong. At the moment, it was photographed by him, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, flying out of the air with a breath of terror.


    In essence, the golden Qi and blood on Ye Chong''s body is urging everything, which can''t compare with his heyday, but it won''t be weak anywhere,.


    "Boom -"


    Two terrible offensives collided. It was only the first moment. The sky curtain was directly distorted, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse. The spectators gasped when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect that Qingyun Shenzi was so strong that his hand was like a young demon. What they didn''t expect was that although Ye Chong was suppressed by his spiritual power, the immortal golden body was so strong that it was like relying on the power of the flesh to destroy everything.


    "Click -"


    On the ground, with one move of the two people, huge cracks spread in all directions, and then rushed to the distance, with an idea of crushing everything, to destroy everything.


    Ye Chong''s hands are golden, and a breath of sealing the sky and the earth roars out, carrying the power of thousands of Jun.


    On the opposite side, Qingyun Shenzi frowned and still hit with one hand, but in the palm, the cyan light began to turn into a cloud pattern. It was obvious that he had put away his contempt.


    "Dong -"


    This was an extremely terrible collision. At the moment of the first action, they respectively urged the terrible method and collided on the avenue.


    Although Ye Chong''s strength is less than half that of his heyday, Qingyun Shenzi is fighting the enemy with one hand.


    Every time they touch each other, they have a taste of equal strength, and the rich fluctuations spread in all directions with thousands of colors.


    "Boom -"


    The ground continued to collapse, the energy was surging wildly, and cracks like cobwebs spread out.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong, with an invincible fighting heart, has no fear at all. He is shining all over his body and wants to destroy everything.


    On the other side, Qingyun Shenzi''s look became very dignified. The cyan light photographed by his left hand kept changing. Sometimes it was like a high mountain falling down, and sometimes it was as magnificent as a blue sea cloud. However, with each blow, Qingyun was overlapping layers and wanted to collapse everything.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, with a big collision, ye Chong''s body trembled, the seal on the sky condensed by his hands broke at this moment, and a trace of blood appeared in the palm of his hand.


    And Qingyun Shenzi was also uncomfortable. He shouted, and his body suddenly flew backwards. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Both lose?" many people were in an uproar, and then took a breath, feeling a little incredible. It was expected that Qingyun Shenzi could hurt Ye Chong, but ye Chong could force Qingyun Shenzi to vomit blood, which was a little more than expected.


    "It seems that ye Chong''s physical strength is a little stronger?" suddenly, someone opened his mouth thoughtfully and showed a surprised look on his face.


    After thinking about this sentence, many people just take a breath. Can ye Chong''s physical strength increase at this critical moment? You know, ye Chong was among the saints in the world, but his flesh was unparalleled. No one was willing to fight with him. If his flesh became stronger, I''m afraid many people would have to frown.


    "Wouldn''t it be terrible if ye Chong found an opportunity to break through in this war and make his physical strength better?" people were surprised and uncertain, and many people showed fear.


    "This... Elder martial brother Shengzi''s physical strength is so great?" Ouyang Ruo smacked his tongue.


    "Don''t forget that ye Chong walked through the nine passes of emperor road that day. Of course, his body is invincible. At the same time, although he doesn''t have spiritual cultivation in the golden pure land and other holy places of practice in the past two months, his body has received certain benefits. At the moment, it''s natural that he has accumulated a little hair." Lingyue said faintly, but she didn''t worry too much. It''s obvious that she already understood, Ye Zhong obviously took the Qingyun God son in front of him as a sharpener to try his flesh. As long as the other party does not reach the level of dragon, emperor and emperor, then he may not be defeated by the power of the flesh.


    "Yes, your physical strength is much stronger than that in the past... No wonder you are sealed with spiritual power now, and you still have the confidence to run around the world," said Qingyun Shenzi. His eyes are extremely cold. If he is not as heavy as the leaf sealed with spiritual power, he will come to the end, "Since your leaf weight is so powerful and you want to work hard at the moment, I will help you and go all out to kill you to follow suit."


    "Don''t you keep saying you want to fight me with one hand? Fool me?" Ye Chong squints at Qingyun Shenzi and looks down on him.


    "Boom -"


    Qingyun Shenzi didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm, but took one step. A green light rose from the top of his head, and an unparalleled light broke out all over his body, which made people unable to be formal. Behind him, there were three divine rings, each of which represented a divine palace, setting off him like a real immortal.


    At the moment, Qingyun Shenzi only shows the king level combat power of the third divine palace, but it is obvious that he is also on the road of the strongest king. There is a magic power in each divine palace. At the moment, the magic power light directly soars to the sky and shows incomparable power.


    Obviously, he is not unable to break through the king''s realm of the fourth divine palace, but he will not break through before he has mastered the appropriate magic powers. In this world, only by walking out of the road of the strongest king can he be invincible.


    However, even if there is only the strength of the third divine palace King''s realm, the prestige emitted by the son of Qingyun is also terrible to the extreme, so that the whole heaven and earth is stained with a layer of cyan light, like chaos surging.


    "Oh, my God, he is also the supreme son on the road of the strongest king. If he can get another magic power, he will become a real demon equal to the Dragon alien, the emperor devouring heaven and others!"


    "Such a person is indeed worthy of being the supreme young man in the western wilderness, which is unmatched by ordinary saints and children!"


    "With a lot of accumulation and little development, I am only willing to take the road of the strongest king, which represents the original intention of preaching. Such a figure is the most terrible!"


    Many of the strong are those who stand back and change their looks. Everyone is absolute. I''m afraid they are close to invincible among their peers. In short, if they are at the king level of the third divine palace, no one will be his opponent.


    At the moment, the fog shrouded in Qingyun Shenzi finally dispersed, revealing his slender body and handsome face. At the moment, his black hair was flying and his eyes were sharp. He stood between heaven and earth and stared at Ye Chong, which was very pressing.


    "If you force out my real strength, you can rest in peace even if you die." Qingyun Shenzi said coldly.

 Chapter 767

    Everywhere in the field, the atmosphere was dense. There are not many young saints who walk out of the road of the strongest king in the world, because not every major religion has the confidence to let their saints and divine sons embark on the road of the strongest king. At the moment, Qingyun Shenzi comprehensively urges the three holy palaces, just like the abyss of the ocean!


    "The most powerful young masters in the Western wasteland, such as longyiren and Emperor biting the sky, are taking the same path, the strongest king! And so is the son of Qingyun at the moment. In this way, all the saints in the world understand that if they don''t take the path of the strongest King, no one will be ye Chong''s opponent, because ye Chong is too strong!" the onlookers were awed in their hearts, All of them are taking cold breath. Many people also see through this, but also take cold breath and are extremely afraid of leaf weight.


    "Wrong, some saints are likely to take the road of the strongest king, but they don''t have the confidence to fight. They are fighting for who will cut the road and seal the emperor first. If they can seal the emperor with the strongest king, their combat power will be unparalleled in the world!"


    Many people are talking because the emergence of Ye Chong has given many saints and sons of the four wastelands a very tense sense of oppression, so that they have to keep improving. If they want to meet Ye Chong, they must take the road of the strongest king.


    "Son of God, this son''s physical strength is far beyond imagination. In order to avoid long dreams, I''d better take his life. Son of God, you don''t need to expose your strength here and waste time."


    Two old Wang who are confronting ouyangruo and night Xingyu suddenly open their mouth.


    "Do you two old bastards think we don''t exist?" Ouyang Ruo sneered.


    An old king glanced at him, smiled coldly and didn''t say much, but the taste of ridicule was self-evident.


    "If I were you, I''d better not do too much to turn around and go now and die myself." another old Wang smiled and looked indifferent.


    "No need, just two Dharma guardians sweep the array for me. I''m going to the East wasteland to kill him myself." Qingyun Shenzi walked out slowly, and the three divine rings twinkled. A cold smile appeared in his eyes, staring at Ye Chong without any temperature.


    The two old kings shook their heads and approached the front together. Obviously, the physical strength of Ye Chong made them quite alert and had to act carefully.


    "I''ll come!"


    Qingyun Shenzi drank coldly and moved, but he had already carried a general trend to kill ahead. The three God rings roared at the same time at this moment.


    The two old kings frowned and finally retreated. It was obvious that they could not continue to block Qingyun''s attitude towards God''s son.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s golden Qi and blood were boiling, and the immortal golden body was fully urged by him. He collided with Qingyun Shenzi here. In an instant, a terrible wave spread.


    This is a close combat. It''s just a moment. Qingyun Shenzi''s look changes slightly, because even if he urges the three holy palaces during the close combat, he doesn''t have much effect, and he is vaguely suppressed by Ye Chong.


    "This guy, he will not die. Is the golden body about to become a success?" Qingyun Shenzi became more and more angry. He wanted to step back and pull away from ye Chong and fight again.


    But ye Chong is also very clear about his combat power at the moment. He is close to the invincible in the contemporary era. He is almost close to the body of Qingyun Shenzi. He punches to the flesh and is extremely fierce. He sneered: "since you want to fight, don''t think about retreating. Although I can''t motivate my spiritual power at the moment, I will be able to cut you!"


    "I''m also afraid of you, ye Chongcheng! Cut you!" the God son of Qingyun shouted, "Qiang", and the three God rings behind him glowed at the same time.


    "Buzz -"


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be fixed at this moment and became a world exclusive to one person. At this moment, the green awn turned into a flame, thousands of fires burned the sky, and the endless smell of killing and cutting rushed to the sky. It was necessary to press Ye Chongzhen into the middle of the field.


    "Ye Chong, you are here indeed. Don''t want to go today!" suddenly, four figures approached quickly in the far air, and they were fixed in the middle of the air.


    These people are all wearing golden robes. The four emperors from Tanggu come here to seek justice for the old Valley leader of Tanggu. Their purpose is nothing else, just to kill Ye Chong.


    "Kill Ye Chong directly. What time is it now? Where is the time to watch the younger generation fight there!" one of the four emperors sneered and opened his mouth, waved his hand, and the four approached together. Obviously, they were not interested in waiting until ye Chong and Qingyun Shenzi won the first war.


    The four emperors walked out together, all murderous and boiling, strong enough to scare people to death.


    "Four elders, you are all kings in the world. It''s not good for the four to work together to deal with a younger generation?" Lingyue frowned slightly, and then walked out to block the four emperors.


    "Is it you?" one of the emperors stared at the spirit moon and said, "if you people of mending the sky can do it, you can run as far as you can at the moment. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Whatever you run, just kill them all directly. Anyway, it''s just a mistake. I don''t believe in mending the sky. The old witch dared to kill me in Tanggu!" another emperor was more direct and pointed out the country and mountain, very domineering.


    The other two emperors sneered and surrounded from another direction, ready to take action.


    The two old kings of Qingyun holy mountain sneered and didn''t stop the actions of the four Tanggu emperors. Anyway, their purpose is the same. They just kill Ye Chong at the moment. Whoever moves his hand is the same.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong and Qingyun Shenzi hit hard. This time, ye Chong was directly hit and flew, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, after he wiped the blood, he didn''t rush to take action, but glanced back behind him and said faintly: "It''s an elder from Tanggu, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the four of you to kill me. If you don''t invite a real hero, you won''t even have a chance to escape."


    The four emperors were originally murderous and painful, but their faces sank when they heard Ye Chong''s words.


    It''s just to deal with a young generation who has been sealed with spiritual power. If the four emperors can''t kill him together, they might as well crash into the ground.


    "What a big breath. Even if I can''t wait to kill you, the son of Qingyun is enough to kill you? The dead duck has a hard mouth..." one of the emperor spoke angrily and looked terrible.


    "You people are really reluctant to kill me. I heard that a group of waste people came to Wanyao mountain? They all came. It''s almost the same." Ye Chong sneered and didn''t care, "go and invite your valley master, otherwise it''s really not enough!"


    "Young generation, you are becoming more and more arrogant. At the moment, you are just a person who is close to being semi abandoned. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" suddenly, a cold laughter came from the far air. You saw two demon kings leading the team. A group of demon kings appeared in the air and approached from all directions at the same time. You should kill Ye Chong without giving him any chance.


    In order to deal with a mere Ye Chong, the three major religions sent out six emperors and nearly 100 kings. Even if they wanted to kill a hero like the peerless emperor and Taoist priest Wu Hou, it was more than enough.


    At this moment, the onlookers all stepped back quickly. Obviously, no one could expect that things had developed to this point at such a fast speed.


    At the beginning, there were only three people in Qingyun holy mountain, and there seemed to be some hope. But at this moment, such a lineup was hopeless.


    "Qingyun God son, I''ll disturb your duel, but I''m not interested in waiting!" a demon emperor''s face sank like water. With a little finger, a demon star appeared in the palm of his hand, carrying a terrible trend and killing down towards the front. It''s just a moment. The demon stars are all over the world and fall like a big mountain.


    "I''d better wait!"


    A Tang Gu emperor''s right hand, a golden and black shadow flew out, carrying thousands of fire to kill in front.


    "He is the one I must kill. Please let me go!" Qingyun Shenzi drank coldly. The three God rings glowed at the same time, and the three magic powers staggered in an instant. He hoped to kill Ye Chong in an instant and get ahead of the other two forces.


    "It''s nice that people come so together!" in the field, ye Chong was killed by all sides, but at this moment, he didn''t step back or fear, but laughed.


    If he dares to come out, he will naturally have a card. Otherwise, he will not come out and die because of a game.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s suppressed Qi for the past two months was almost a blink of an eye from the outside. The ten thousand thunder sea fell from the sky, instantly annihilated this area and turned it into a sea of natural disaster!


    "I gather together, elder martial brother Shengzi, you even pit us. Are you human!" Ouyang Ruo changed color and screamed. The three of them were also within the scope of the disaster. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Chong to do it suddenly. It was too late to go.


    "You don''t have to go. If you can hold on, it''s also a trial practice for you!" Ye Chongyi threw out the Haotian tower and fell on the top of Lingyue''s three heads, falling light to protect them, and smiled and opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Ah! Ye Chong, this guy, did it again!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that he has been sealed with psychic power? How can he trigger a natural disaster!"


    "It''s too late, and ye Chong kills La again!"


    At the moment, the strong people watching in the distance are all flying chickens and dogs. They are crying for their parents to step back. They are embarrassed to the extreme, but they are shrouded in the thunder sea for tens of miles. Even some of the strong people watching are lost in it, let alone others.

 Chapter 768

    The endless sea of thunder and purple awns just annihilated the whole world in an instant. This is the great disaster of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace. What fell is not ordinary lightning, but all kinds of thunder, which directly forms a sea of thunder.


    There was nothing in the tens of miles around. Everything was annihilated by the thunder. All the places you could see were dazzling. Even standing far away, you could clearly feel the power of destruction. This kind of power can destroy everything and grind everything in the world into powder.


    Not to mention those who were annihilated by the thunder sea, even those who watched in the distance felt a tingling pain in front of them, trembling all over and almost paralyzed on the ground. They just feel all this, not to mention being in the field.


    "Ah --"


    The screams of heart rending and lung cracking kept coming out. Some of the strong onlookers had bad luck and were directly involved in it and removed from the world forever.


    In addition, at least half of the demon kings in Wanyao mountain fell directly on the spot and turned into robbery ash.


    "Our elder martial brother Shengzi has prepared this skill for a long time. These people thought they could kill him, but they were all killed by him!" Ouyang Ruo sighed and felt creepy under the protection of the thick smell of Haotian tower.


    "Ah --"


    The whole area is boiling, and many people are screaming. Although the world knows that ye Chong can survive a natural disaster to kill the enemy, everyone believes that his spiritual power is sealed, and it is impossible to break through the zero point and directly trigger the natural disaster. But unexpectedly, he did it and brought everyone a "big surprise".


    This is the last heaven disaster of the king level. It can be said that it is the strongest of the five Heaven disasters. How many people in the world can resist it?


    "Hiss -"


    Night Xingyu tried to get out of the coverage of Haotian tower. Suddenly, he was fried by thunder. You know, he also has the fighting power of the son of God. At the moment, he felt his scalp numb. I can''t help swearing.


    Lingyue looked strange. After a long time, she walked out and disappeared into the disaster. Obviously, she took the disaster caused by Ye Chong as an opportunity to sharpen herself.


    "Are the sons and daughters of our generation masochists?" Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu were speechless. Although they were looking at each other, they could not speak.


    As for those who want to kill Ye Zhong by strong means, they want to crash into the ground at the moment.


    The whole world knows how difficult Ye Chong is to deal with, and he hasn''t used this means of robbing the enemy once or twice. But they didn''t calculate it. Even if the spirit power is sealed, ye Chong can still use such means.


    "Boom -"


    The sky robbery swept away. At first, it only spread for tens of miles. Soon, it was shrouded within a hundred miles. There were purple thunder everywhere. Every inch of space was thunder, which was terrible to the extreme.


    "Ye boy, you are shameless, ah..." the scream rang out continuously.


    "Ye Chong, even if I''m dying, I''ll pull you on my back, ah..." the shrill scream went through the thunder sea and echoed around, but it seemed powerless. Obviously, in front of Ye Chong and other means, the people of the three religions were killed and injured everywhere in an instant.


    Ye Zhong stood in the field, looking cold. Since he was sealed, he knew very well that since he could not use his spiritual power for three months, someone would take the opportunity to cause trouble during this period. Therefore, in the golden pure land for more than two months, ye Chong has been refining his flesh with the rich heaven and earth aura of that place, so that his realm is at a zero point, which can be improved at any time and lead to natural disaster.


    Ye Chong is not ready to urge when this killing move is not a last resort, but it is obvious that this moment is the last resort. If it does not lead to the natural disaster, ye Chong can''t live without the joint efforts of Qingyun Shenzi and a large group of emperors.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Above the sky, thunder constantly falls and changes various forms and colors. In the world of less than a cup of tea, the mountains within a hundred miles are flattened. Whether ancient wood or boulders are turned into powder, and no place is safe at all.


    "Leaf dog -"


    An emperor of Tanggu suddenly shot out from one side and was covered with lightning. He knew he couldn''t bear the disaster and wanted to kill Ye Chong before he died.


    "Even in your heyday, you may not be my opponent, let alone at this moment? I''d better send you on the road!" Ye Chong sneered and approached step by step.


    At the moment, he is the center of the thunder sea. The emperor of Tanggu wants to kill him, but he forgets this. At the moment, with Ye Chong moving, a more terrible thunder robbery falls on the emperor, doubling his pressure.


    "Poof -" the emperor shouted and vomited blood, but the blood had not been sprayed out, but it had turned into ashes, and every inch of his flesh and blood began to burn and turn into charcoal ashes every minute.


    "You Tanggu people are really not good. I killed the so-called invincible Prince 13. The powerful prince was killed by me because I didn''t know my life and death. Now there are only four emperors. Can you go against the sky? Naive!" Ye Chong looked cold step by step.


    "Click -"


    Several more thunders fell. The emperor of Tanggu looked angry. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Chong before he died. Unfortunately, he will never have a chance.


    With the thunder sweeping, his head was broken and his spirit scattered. He was unwilling to die in the thunder sea, turned into robbery ash and disappeared.


    "The emperor of Tanggu is really not good."


    Ye Chong shook his head. Just now, the Emperor himself wanted to kill him, but he ended up like this in the end.


    He turned and went in another direction. There was a demon emperor of Wanyao mountain there. He was curious about which of the nine demon emperors.


    "Ah --"


    Soon, the scream came out. This was a powerful and terrible demon emperor. At the moment, he was bombed by thunder. His skin was open and his flesh was cracked, but his face was vaguely visible.


    "Oh, it''s you, one armed demon emperor. We met at the grand meeting of all religions." Ye Chong approached the demon emperor and smiled.


    The one armed demon emperor''s look changed greatly and he struggled to stand back, but ye Chong stretched out his finger and directly touched the center of his eyebrows. He heard a "bang" and the electricity was everywhere. His whole person burst open and turned into minced meat.


    "Nine demon emperors, but so!"


    Ye Chong sighed that when he was in the West wasteland, he was chased and killed by the swallow sky demon emperor and the six ear demon emperor, so he had no way to go to heaven and earth. However, he didn''t expect that it had only been a few years. Even if he was the same as the nine demon emperors, he could kill them at will in his eyes.


    "But it''s a pity that his strength is still insufficient. He didn''t kill directly by his own means." Ye Zhong sighed, but soon he put the matter behind him and went in another direction.


    "This little dog is still terrible. It''s unreasonable!"


    Although two of the emperors of the three religions are dead at the moment, the rest are struggling hard. It''s hopeless to see ye chongru walking into a no man''s land, walking between natural disasters and being able to kill at will.


    Although they have heard that ye Chong''s means of robbing the enemy from heaven is so rebellious, they don''t take it too seriously. But now, when they really saw this scene, their hearts were really full of despair!


    "It''s too evil. No wonder you''ve grown up like this. If you knew at the beginning, you had to kill it regardless of everything. Don''t talk nonsense with him!"


    "Impossible! How can such a character exist? He completely ignores the power of natural disaster and can take the opportunity to kill us!"


    "Even if the hero comes, he has to retreat. How can he resist without pressure!"


    Many people curse and roar. Although they saw the scene with their own eyes, they can''t believe it anyway and don''t think it''s true.


    "Poof poop -"


    Ye Chong completely ignores their voices and is like a god of death walking in the world. What he does is very simple. When he sees someone struggling in the thunder sea, he mends the knife and makes it very easy for the other party to go.


    In fact, although the strength of these people present is very strong, they are like children in the thunder sea. They don''t have much resistance. Even if he doesn''t go, many people can''t live.


    How much of this world can survive the disaster without dying?


    Although Ye Chong himself looked plain, his body occasionally trembled when the sky fell. You know, at the moment, his physical body is strong enough to compare with the emperor and even the Lord. However, in the face of such natural disasters, we still do our best to fight, and the immortal golden body in our body almost runs spontaneously.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chongyi walked to another demon emperor. This is another acquaintance, the Tianhu demon emperor from Wanyao mountain. At the moment, his hair was scattered, his wings behind him had been blasted by thunder, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Tut tut Tut, one of the nine demon emperors, the Tianhu demon emperor, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''m curious now. How many demon emperors will remain in your Wanyao mountain after you die, four or three? I''ve killed too many. I don''t remember clearly." Ye Chong smiled and approached step by step.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, misunderstanding, everything is a martial arts association. We have no other purpose in Wanyao mountain. We just come to ask you to go to Wanyao mountain to attend the meeting! You can''t do this to me!" the Tianhu demon emperor changed his look and trembled.


    Lightning twines. For the demon family, the natural disaster is a great enemy. Even if he is the emperor, he can''t resist at the moment, and his whole body is slowly cracking.


    "When is it? It''s still so naive." Ye Chong shook his head and was speechless.

 Chapter 769

    When the sky robbery landed, Lei mang circled the body. It was just a moment. The whole body of the tiger demon emperor was shaking violently and would crack at any time. Obviously, he would soon be unable to hold on, and would fall at any time and turn into robbery ash.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you answer truthfully, you may have a chance to live. Say, who led all this behind your back." ye Chongsen asked.


    "Boom -"


    Almost when ye Chong''s voice fell, five thunder mans of different colors fell in the sky at the same time, with a smell of destroying all things, directly fell on Ye Chong and knocked him staggering.


    "The five elements thunder robbery is really unreasonable!" the Tianhu demon emperor was almost stunned when he looked at this scene. He couldn''t stop the terrible thunder robbery and would fall at any time. But ye Chong is good. He just stumbles in the face of such a five element thunder robbery. How strong is his flesh? You know, even the male leader may not be able to carry the five element thunder robbery!


    "Tell me what you know. Otherwise, enjoy the next five element thunder robbery with me." Ye Chongyi picked up the Tianhu demon emperor and said coldly.


    "I really don''t know. We Wanyao mountain just got a message from someone half a month ago that you would leave the golden pure land soon, so we rushed to the East wasteland. We don''t know who dominated everything behind, but one thing is for sure that the other party''s background is absolutely great." the Tianhu demon emperor almost cried out and didn''t hide anything at this moment, Say it all.


    "Waste! What''s the use of keeping you!" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and then he didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with the tiger demon emperor, but slapped his back on his head.


    Hearing a crisp sound, the head of the tiger demon emperor burst and died. Originally, with his strength, he couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s palm, but now he was cut to the end of the crossbow by thunder robbery, and he didn''t even have the power of backhand.


    "It seems that most of the others don''t know who is the one who dominates everything behind." Ye Chong frowned slightly after patting the Tianhu demon emperor. The layout man was too careful. At this moment, he didn''t show up, but if he hadn''t been prepared and came by another person, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have died many times.


    "I wonder if as like as two peas of this life can be cracked, if I can get rid of the seal in my body," he thought, and then released the spirit of his eyebrows. The size of a thumb and his golden villain appeared and he was also baptized by the thunder.


    This time, although Ye Chong killed the enemy by natural robbery, he could not just entrap people. Of course, he should take this opportunity to officially enter the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace and accumulate the fifth divine power into the fifth divine palace. If ye Chong really comes to that step, he can really set foot on the peak of the king''s realm. Even if he meets an ordinary emperor, he has the power of a war.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time of Ye chongdu''s robbery, screams came one after another within the scope of the whole sky robbery, just like purgatory on earth. You know, when we were in the God ruins that day, a heaven robbery fell, but we don''t know how many emperors and sons were killed. Now, it has given them a lot of face to trigger heaven robbery for the sake of the strong of the three religions.


    Ye Chong walked step by step. Occasionally, he saw several strong people who were forcibly resisting. He mended the knife to ensure that the other party died painlessly.


    "Ah --"


    Soon, ye saw Qingyun Shenzi again. At the moment, he couldn''t see the extreme. Together with the two old kings who came with him, he was trying his best to fight the natural disaster.


    Although Qingyun Shenzi took the road of the strongest king and passed the heaven robbery, he was afraid at the moment, because ye Chong''s heaven robbery was completely different from that he had passed.


    "You --"


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, they all looked greatly changed and were afraid. In particular, the complexion of Qingyun Shenzi is even more difficult to see the extreme.


    "I said, you can''t!"


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t bother to talk too much with the God son from Xihuang. Instead, he approached step by step. Then he cut out with his palm, and saw the head of Qingyun God son who was still struggling to resist the thunder directly fly out obliquely.


    "Bang -"


    The headless body had no time to spit blood, but it had turned into coke, and the head was more thorough and directly cracked.


    "Son of God!" the two old kings from Qingyun Mountain screamed at the moment. It''s a pity that they can''t escape death.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong shot one after another. When they couldn''t backhand, one person slapped him directly to death, and he simply reached a shocking point.


    "Call -"


    After solving the most troublesome opponent of the war, ye Zhong finally breathed a long sigh. He began to take the initiative to lead Tianjie to irrigate his body and constantly refine his flesh and gods, making his body shine and more powerful than ever before.


    And the God, who was only the size of a thumb, now also breathed the thunder all over the sky and became the size of an egg.


    The heavenly robbery of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace is different from the previous four heavenly robberies. It is more terrible. Moreover, ye Chong''s spiritual power is sealed this time, and the flesh and gods get more benefits.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s Dantian spirit sea trembled slightly. The invisible power originally sealed on the spirit sea suddenly collapsed at the moment. At the place after ye Chong''s body, four divine palaces emerged at the same time. Each divine palace was like colorful glass, and the whole body was flawless and dazzling.


    At this moment, the seal that banned his spiritual power for two and a half months was finally torn by the power of thunder robbery.


    The virtual shadow of the fifth divine palace slowly emerged in the center of the four divine palaces, just like a hot sun.


    This holy palace is like a golden temple transformed by the sun in the sky. There is a flickering treasure glow. Below the holy palace, you can see endless figures kneeling on the ground and making a devout sound of sacrifice.


    At this moment, the fifth Temple appeared, and ye Chong officially stepped into the king''s realm of the fifth temple!


    At the same time, he is constantly changing, his whole body is dazzling, and every inch of flesh and blood is shining.


    Ye Zhong walks in the thunder sea with a calm look. He is feeling and continues to refine, trying to make his strength more perfect.


    Finally, he saw another emperor, one of the four emperors from Tanggu. He fled to the edge of the thunder sea, sat on the ground and was doing his best to fight against the scourge.


    With a long smile, ye Chong rushed over quickly and carried Wanjun thunder.


    "Old man, let me help you!"


    "You --"


    The emperor was afraid. He finally insisted and thought he could get through the robbery, but he didn''t expect that ye Chong moved directly with the center of the thunder robbery, which immediately increased the pressure he was under ten times.


    "Boom -"


    Just for a moment, the more dazzling disaster rolled down, that is, the Nine Dragons turned into shapes and fell from the sky.


    Even ye Chong''s scalp was numb, almost subconsciously urging the five holy palaces to fight.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chong hasn''t made a move at all, but nine thunder dragons have fallen. However, the emperor''s body surface has emerged cracks, and black smoke comes out of his body. His body is shaking like willow leaves in the wind.


    "Ye puppy, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" he shouted miserably, knowing that his end was doomed.


    "You Tanggu people, come and go, can you only say this? It''s really useless!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Ah --"


    The emperor screamed and became famous from the world in the next Thunder Dragon.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and stood still, waiting for the rest of the eighty-nine pick thunder dragons to fall on him. His body contained hundreds of rivers. The Sun Tao in his body ran spontaneously, swallowing all the thunder dragons into his body and refining them constantly.


    Physical body, spiritual power and spirit, at the moment, every inch of space in Ye Chong''s body is shining, emitting dreamlike brilliance


    For others, this is a great disaster. For him, as long as he carries it, it is a great benefit.


    "It''s over soon. There are two left."


    A moment later, ye Chong opened his eyes again and walked out slowly in another direction.


    The ground in this direction is also crossed with many charred bodies. These are the demon kings of Wanyao mountain. They don''t even have the chance to appear. At the moment, they have all disappeared from life and death. It is estimated that when they are dying, every heart is full of fear.


    "You - Ye Chong, do you really want to be enemies with the world?" the third emperor of Tanggu appeared. Half of his body had been broken, spitting blood in his mouth and trying his best to resist everything.


    "Didn''t I do that long ago?" Ye Chong smiled and responded. As soon as he pointed out, he heard a "poof", and the emperor fell on the spot.


    "Leaf weight -"


    Not far away, the last emperor appeared. He was holding the same forbidden device to resist everything, but when he saw Ye Chong appear and the five divine palaces behind him shine, he was completely desperate.


    "Bang -"


    As soon as ye Chong pointed out, he saw the divine light roaring. His forehead was directly pierced, bones and blood splashed, and his flesh was turned into powder in pieces of thunder.


    At this moment, all the three strong believers who came to kill Ye Zhong died cleanly! Within a hundred miles, except for the leaf weight, there is only Lei Hai.


    Even the spirit moon and his party quickly withdrew from the scope shrouded by the robbery and watched from a distance.


    "Shua -"


    Haotian pagoda felt it and quickly escaped into the sky robbery. It came to the top of Ye Chong''s head and levitated slightly to cross the robbery with Ye Chong.


    Because although Ye Chong has entered the realm of the king of the fifth divine palace, the natural disaster he faces has also reached the most terrible stage. He must make every effort to fight and sublimate himself.

 Chapter 770

    The open plain was already empty. Under the cover of night, a sea of thunder was rioting. One disaster after another, the terror was unparalleled.


    The strong men who retreated to the distance stared at the scene in front of them one by one. At this moment, many people fully understood why even the emperor was extremely afraid of Ye Chong''s hand.


    Because, in the face of such means, even the Emperor may not be able to resist, let alone others? Even if a generation of heroes came, they probably had to retreat when they saw this scene. When the thunder robbery was over, they said.


    The five elements thunder robbery, the 99 dragon robbery, and the chaos thunder robbery have been smashed down one after another, forming an extremely frightening scene, just like the creation of heaven and earth and the biochemistry of all things.


    The five elements represent the power of life, the Dragon robbery represents death, and the chaotic thunder robbery is evolving the way of heaven. This scene is constantly changing into endless thunder.


    Ye Chong was sealed in the middle of the thunder robbery. All the thunder robbers took his place as the center, constantly falling, chaotic and turbulent, and the heavens evolved into an ocean of destruction. The thunder light was raging and annihilated everything.


    At this moment, ye Chong seems to have come to the mythological age. Here, heaven and earth have just opened up, chaos has not dissipated, the way of heaven is ruthless, and heaven''s punishment is unintentional. As long as he tears the eyes that dare to look at the sky.


    All kinds of thunder robbers were superimposed. At last, it was completely boiling, and the dense thunder split continuously.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can only see a piece of chaos boiling, biochemical, and a sea of thunder surging, which is extremely shocking.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, is it like this every time we cross the sky?" in the distance, the night Star rain was completely speechless. This kind of sky robbery is not what ordinary people can cross at all. Not to mention the son of God, even those who are the emperor of the world, how many have enjoyed the treatment of natural robbery?


    "Do you want to try it? If you can hold it down, you can definitely get great benefits." Ouyang Ruo glanced, but he subconsciously stepped back.


    The night Star rain shivered and refused to go in.


    "If you two go to the edge, you should still be able to bear it." as the only person who walked in the disaster and then appeared in the outside world, Lingyue looked calm at the moment. She looked ahead and whispered.


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu shake their heads like rattles at the same time. They have no interest in looking for death, because this is not their own disaster, but a disaster belonging to Ye Chong. A bad one will be affected and become a disaster.


    As for the other strong ones, they all lost their voice when watching this scene. Some of them were spies from major sects, but at this moment, they didn''t even dare to make a sound for fear that they would be recognized by Ye Chong and slapped to death.


    At the center of the sky robbery, all kinds of thunder robbers are biochemical and evolving, and the thunder sea is endless, just like the development of the heavens. Ye Chong sat in the center of the thunder robbery, suspended the Haotian tower above his head, meditated and urged the sun Taoist Scripture, and felt the last small realm of the divine palace.


    For a long time, he opened his mouth and sucked. Ten thousand thunder lights fell from the sky like a river of heaven. After passing through the Haotian tower, they turned into the most original power and were incorporated into his flesh.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder was endless for nine days, but ye Chong took the thunder as the foundation of his cultivation, sat on the spot and refined himself with God''s thunder.


    At the same time, the Haotian tower was also inspired by him. In independent refining, the crape myrtle Star iron and fairy tears green copper contained in the tower continued to blend, leaving behind lines of heaven. This is the embryo of the emperor, the emperor and the soldier of Haotian tower evolving and growing with the growth of leaf weight.


    At this moment, the original shape of Haotian tower was not obvious, but the lines on the tower body were still blurred and invisible.


    At the bottom of the Haotian tower, ye Chong''s spirit emerged. He was also handling the thunder. He allowed the thunder tempered by the Haotian tower to baptize himself and absorb the original breath.


    Gradually, ye Chong''s body, gods and Haotian tower blend with each other and let all kinds of thunder fall, but they are still standing tall.


    Half an hour later, suddenly, a huge city emerged from the sky. In the huge city, there were mortals walking, shouting and children playing. It was a human scene.


    "Earthly robbery!?"


    At this moment, the calm spirit moon in the distance changed color. Obviously, even she didn''t expect that ye Chong would trigger such a disaster.


    "Boom -"


    With the falling of the human picture composed of thunder, Hao Tianta was almost split away, and ye chongze trembled for the first time, vomited blood, cracked bones, and the five sacred palaces behind him were crumbling, even the golden gods were almost cracked.


    But he is gritting his teeth and insisting that his body is almost broken, but he is still forcibly resisting the earthly robbery.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The earthly pictures emerge from the sky, including small bridges, flowing water, frontier and wasteland scenery, and the desert Changsha. It seems that all kinds of pictures of the whole mortal world are burned in the air and constantly pressed down.


    When each thunder picture fell, the earth shook and the ground was flattened. Even the real hero had to get numb and retreat at the first time.


    However, ye Chong insisted. No matter how terrible these earthly robberies were, he gritted his teeth to resist. After the last heavy picture fell, his flesh was recast, his whole body clicked, and the golden light on his body surface glittered, making his flesh bright and crystal.


    The almost destroyed gods, after the baptism of earthly robbery, had a golden luster, became more and more powerful and solid, turned into a hot brilliance, and rushed into the center of his eyebrows.


    The shape of Haotian tower has finally been completed. The tower is 33 floors. The pictures in the earthly disaster just now are branded on the tower body, adding an invisible charm to the embryo of the emperor''s army.


    "Boy, if you don''t take the opportunity to accumulate the fifth magic power you got into the temple, when will you wait..." xiaolun didn''t know when to wake up and spoke softly at the moment.


    "I see." Ye Chong nodded and subconsciously incorporated the seal of the emperor recorded in the Xi emperor Sutra into the fifth divine palace.


    However, the Rune of the emperor''s seal trembled slightly, but it did not integrate into it. Instead, it took the initiative to retreat, causing Ye Chongzhi to know another magic power of the sea, and the Kaitian seal was stored in the holy palace.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time that the fifth divine palace is contained in Ye Chong''s divine palace, ye Chong really reaches the divine palace and is full. Maybe not long later, he will be able to cut the road and seal the emperor and stand on the top of the world.


    "What''s the matter? The emperor''s seal refused to be included in the fifth holy palace?" Ye Chong didn''t have time to be happy at the moment, but frowned slightly. The emperor''s seal was definitely better than Kaitian''s seal, but such changes happened at the most critical moment, which made Ye Chong a little confused.


    "No, the emperor''s seal is actually the kind of magic power in the legend..." xiaolun was also stunned and said with a strange voice a moment later.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Since ancient times, everyone knows that the divine palace is perfect and the five divine palaces come out together... But I once saw a legend on an ancient book, that is, someone may be able to cultivate the sixth divine palace, but the sixth one can only contain a special divine power. This divine power is legendary. It is said to be left for real immortals. Although it is a divine power, it is not The other five divine palaces only enter the sixth divine palace... You found the Taoist emperor seal in the Xi emperor Sutra. Shouldn''t it be a magic power of this level? "Xiaolun hesitated.


    Ye Chong frowned and nodded a moment later. He could barely accept this statement. Qingdi is the first emperor of heaven in all ages, and countless evidences show that he has been constantly pursuing the route, only for becoming an immortal, not for others.


    The supernatural powers left by him are likely to be of this legendary level.


    "If so, wouldn''t it mean... I''ll find a way to cultivate the sixth divine palace?" Ye Chong frowned and felt very difficult.


    "You... Don''t think too much for the time being. Cultivate the five divine palaces and accumulate magical powers respectively. You''ve completely embarked on the road of the strongest king. Don''t be short of people''s hearts. Snake swallows elephant." xiaolun despises Ye Zhong. "What''s more, everything is just a legend, not necessarily true. That road can be wrong."


    Between Ye Chong and the little wheel, the thunder between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and finally turned into nothingness. Within a hundred miles, only Ye Chong stood in the sky with his hands on his back, looking plain.


    "He succeeded! This means that ye Chong has officially broken into the realm of the king of the fifth holy palace! How many saints and children will be his opponents in the world?"


    "In this case, it''s terrible to be able to kill your opponent with the help of the power of natural disaster and sublimate yourself at the same time!"


    "Does this guy have successfully cracked the seal of psychic power? That is to say, he has recovered to his peak now? In this case, how terrible should he be¡°


    The strong people around are talking quietly, and many people''s eyelids jump wildly, because this scene was completely beyond their expectation, and no one can think of it.


    The leaf was suspended in the air. A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes and strode towards the place where the spirit moon and his party were.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, well done. If one Qingyun divine son dies, we will have one more chance!" Ouyang laughs, "if there are still a few holy sons who don''t know how to come here, it will be perfect. Shoot more dead, and we can get more places for mending the sky."


    "It''s not that easy," Ye Chong shook his head. "Don''t be too happy. It''s far from over."

 Chapter 771

    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, most of you have recovered your peak combat power now? And you have made further progress. I don''t believe those guys who don''t have eyes dare to take action!" Ouyang Ruo was very confident in Ye Chong. He believes that as long as ye Chong is willing to fight, he can kill all his enemies.


    "That''s good. Unfortunately, there''s a problem." Ye Chong shook his head and fell to the ground, frowning slightly.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment when ye Chong landed, suddenly, a cold and piercing killing intention appeared. A sword pierced the ground, and a sword pierced the sky. At the moment when ye Chong was most relaxed, the sword was bright and dazzling, just like a comet across the sky, with a taste of one hit and kill.


    This is a peerless and sharp sword!


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu changed color at the same time. He never thought that at the moment when ye Chong successfully killed the three strong sects and achieved complete merit and virtue, someone dared to strike the Jedi, and the strike was so fierce that he would kill him if he wanted to strike.


    "On -"


    At this moment, Lingyue was the first to react. Her slender hands condensed and burst out towards the front, which was the opening seal of one of the three supernatural powers of mending the sky.


    Huge waves spread out in an instant, like a volcanic eruption, causing the surrounding void to collapse in an instant.


    In front of this palm, it was like a thousand troops and horses roaring and galloping. It was very terrible. It was just a palm. At least ten miles in front of it turned into nothingness, revealing dark holes.


    However, that peerless sharp sword suddenly twisted at the most critical moment, from direct stabbing to falling from the sky, pointing to Ye Chong and killing him.


    At this moment, ye Zhong suddenly turned around and fell over his head. In an instant, a sword roared out and blocked this must kill move with the most powerful means.


    "Boom -"


    The sword was blocked, but ye Chong''s body was also shocked, and the soles of his feet fell into the ground. Obviously, the strength of the other party''s move was far beyond his imagination. Fortunately, it just shook him back and didn''t hurt him.


    "Click -"


    The next moment, the immortal killing machine came again, locked Ye Chong, who was set on the ground, and the idea of terrorist killing swept out to turn him into minced meat.


    Obviously, the person who took the shot has calculated everything accurately and thinks that ye Zhong can certainly block the first blow, so he focuses his all efforts on the second blow. At the moment, he is desperate to urge, which is very terrible.


    Such a means is shocking, because if it were a different person, I''m afraid it would have fallen long ago.


    "Bang -"


    At this time, the Haotian tower, which was originally suspended above Ye Chong''s head, was suddenly suppressed, and a thick light swept and fell on the attack of the visitors.


    "Boom -"


    The kill sword turned into powder. A man in black fell from the dark and hit the ground.


    "Buzz -"


    At the place behind Ye Chong, the five holy palaces emerged at the same time, and the five magical powers were almost hit by him at the same time.


    "Puff -"


    Blood gushed out of his mouth. His body was directly torn into powder, leaving only one head. His head took a cold look at Ye Chong. The next moment, he burst and the bone powder flew all over the ground.


    "This is..." Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu are frightened. They haven''t reacted yet, but everything is over.


    "The people of the killer divine court have no life left, and they won''t say anything." Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. From the two swords just now, he identified each other''s identity. He is the killer divine court, one of the nine divine dynasties of the remaining evils of the summer. I''m afraid it would have been dangerous if I hadn''t been lucky enough to break through the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace and lift the seal of spiritual power.


    "The killer of the emperor''s territory..." Lingyue also frowned.


    "It should not be the killer of the emperor''s territory, but the breath is close. If the killer of the emperor''s territory did it, it can''t end so easily." Ye Chong shook his head and frowned slightly. To be sure, someone must have asked the killer shenting to fight against him, but he had too many enemies, and he couldn''t analyze who asked to move.


    "What shall we do next?" the spirit moon sighed and opened her mouth.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "for the time being, continue to go to youyue Valley to see if you can find some clues. The person who dominates everything behind is too insidious. No one can be sure that he will act according to the agreement at the critical moment."


    None of the three had other opinions. At the moment, ye Chong''s strength was restored and he was promoted to the last small realm of the king level. With his strength, even if the emperor came, he was sure of the first World War. Naturally, he was much safer than before.


    At present, the four members of the party left quickly and did not continue to stay in place, but hoped to find out the clues of the people behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    The battle outside the holy city was not covered for long. It was completely spread almost the same day, shaking the whole East wasteland.


    "What? How could this be possible? Ye Chongming was sealed off, but even the emperor was destroyed?"


    "Are you talking in your sleep? Not to mention that he is in the semi abandoned stage, even in his heyday, but he has killed six emperors one after another? It''s sheer fantasy!"


    "Tanggu, Wanyao mountain and Qingyun holy mountain are immortal traditions. In particular, the Qingyun God son is said to have embarked on the road of the strongest king, which is almost outrageous! Such a character will be cut off by a half abandoned leaf? How is it possible?"


    However, the strong who witnessed everything personally spread out everything they saw. At the moment, all the spies of the major religions sent back the news, so that all the religions in the eastern wilderness knew the whole process.


    "I see. Is this guy only able to do this move? Tianjie Keng kill! I should have thought of what he would do except this move?"


    "No wonder he can kill everyone. It doesn''t depend on his own strength!"


    "Well, he just broke through, which means he can''t kill the emperor in the near future. Although Ye Chong must be very strong at the moment, this is a good opportunity to kill him. If you miss this time, I don''t know how long to wait!"


    "I''m afraid not. Didn''t the killer divine court act a few days ago? The result was not a failure. A killer who could assassinate most of the emperor was shot and killed by Ye Chong. It was really scary!"


    "This son can''t stay. Now he has grown up! You know, he is on the road of the strongest king. Now he has entered the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, I''m afraid there are few Saint child level figures in the world as his opponents! If he successfully cuts the Tao, I''m afraid there will be no rivals in the world!" some people in the great religions have their eyelids jumping wildly. These big religions have a grudge against Ye Chong. Because his relationship has suffered heavy losses, they really want to shoot him. Now they can''t sit still when they get the news!


    "How long has this guy been walking in the world? It''s only three years. He has reached such a state in three years. He can cut off the road and seal the emperor at any time. If he is allowed to continue to grow, it''s hard to imagine what will happen in the end!"


    "This boy is too murderous. If he continues to grow, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the world!"


    "Within the Eastern imperial bell, he must have received great benefits. Otherwise, how can he control the five supernatural powers and really embark on the road of the strongest king!"


    But for half a day, all kinds of news are spreading. The word Ye Chong has been on the cusp again.


    There is no doubt that there are many big religions behind it. They want to attract the attention of Ye Zhong, and finally everyone loses it.


    "It''s really a demon! When entering the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, he will cause a natural disaster in every small realm. There are few such people even in the flood and famine era!"


    "Isn''t it true that the young emperor of heaven is said to be true? Does he really want to embark on the road of the emperor of heaven?" many people think of this problem, especially some great religions are restless, because it is said that there will be the sixth emperor of heaven in this world. If ye Chongzhen embarks on this road, it will definitely not be a good thing for these forces.


    "It is said that ye Chong was forced out by someone setting up a bureau this time, but the person who set up the Bureau probably didn''t expect that he had this skill. It was originally a must kill Bureau, but now it has achieved him, which is beyond everyone''s expectation!"


    Many people have numbness on their scalp. What kind of luck is this? The inevitable situation can achieve him. I don''t know how to kill him.


    Terran holy city, golden pure land, under a Reiki waterfall, at the moment, the vast white radiance is flashing, and the sound is deafening, like thousands of troops and horses roaring and galloping.


    The prince of God stood in front of the waterfall with his negative hand. At the moment, he didn''t move. The Huangdao dragon Qi behind him swayed slowly and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth independently.


    At this moment, he had learned Ye Zhong''s achievements, but his look was very calm. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said faintly: "if you were so easy to be killed, would I defeat you half that day?"


    Tianmen is on the top of a mountain. Now the emperor is sitting on a huge rock and feeling the nature of heaven and earth. At this moment, hearing the news, the boulder under him suddenly burst and turned into powder.


    "Well, it''s good not to die. I need to do it myself to settle everything!" he smiled, but his voice was very cold.


    The young leader of the demon family, long Yiren, wandered in a sea of stone mountains and bones. He was feeling life and death. Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at a red demon moon in the sky, and whispered: "did the inevitable situation achieve him? Ye Chong, it''s not easy to kill..."


    In addition, each of Ye Chong''s major opponents was distracted. Some resolutely closed the door on the same day, and others revolved around like ants on a hot pot.


    Because no one can imagine that ye Chong broke through at this most critical moment! Breaking into the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace is frightening and frightening.

 Chapter 772

    The eastern wilderness is close to the north and infinitely close to the northern region. This area is vast, but it is very desolate, because it does not belong to the holy land of cultivation in the central region or the special place in the northern region, but a wilderness and very desolate.


    Few people have set foot in this area, and there are no people for hundreds of thousands of miles. Since ancient times, few people have appeared in this area, and no major religion has ever been heard of here.


    The Quiet Moon Valley, rich in red sandalwood, is located in this deserted area. If it were not for the relationship of red sandalwood, no one would know this place at all.


    At this moment, ye Chong and his party went deep into this area and didn''t know how many miles they had walked. On the way, a disciple of mending heaven cult caught up with him and sent him relevant maps. Later, he said he would follow Ye Chong and his party, but the disciple was sent away by Ye Chong and asked them to send back the news of their trip to youyue Valley to mend heaven.


    Along the way, no one continued to fight, or was afraid of Ye Chong''s strength, and no one dared to follow, but was afraid of being slapped to death by Ye Chong.


    In this area, it can be said that people may not arrive once in thousands or tens of thousands of years. Many places have rare miraculous drugs. Fortunately, they can find something that can be used as medicine.


    It''s hard to imagine how to get the news and point the only clue here.


    "This area is too old and uninhabited. It''s a bit like another game deliberately set by the layout person." on the way, Ling yuesi whispered after paying a moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye chongsan frowned. This possibility is not only possible, but also very high. If one is bad, a group of people will be caught in it. In terms of the means of layout people, this possibility is really high.


    "What should I do now?" Ouyang Ruo frowned.


    "You three leave first. I''ll go myself." ye chongsi said softly after paying for a moment.


    "No, we have to go together. We have come to this step. If we leave rashly, we are more likely to be robbed. If there is a game, the four of us may have a chance to break the game together." Lingyue opened her mouth and looked at Ye Chong with a happy and quiet look.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned slightly. After a long time, he nodded. Things have developed to this point. He has no choice.


    At the front, dark clouds suddenly gathered, and black sky robbers fell. There, you can see an inky black jiaohaunt between the barren mountains and cover the sky.


    "Cut the way to heaven!" the small ship suddenly heard, which was obviously shocked.


    Ye Chong also looked at it fiercely and looked strange. It was a black Jiao. If he could cut the road successfully, he would enter the realm of the emperor.


    No one thought that there was such a thing in this desolate area. It was just a wild demon. You know, many saints and children in the world may not be able to reach this step in their whole life.


    The crowd did not approach or leave, but looked at it from a distance. After all, the four people present have the strength of the current saint and son. They may be able to behead the emperor in the near future. It''s a rare experience to watch a beheading robbery at such a close distance at the moment.


    The black sky fell, and the thunder was terrible. The black Jiao roared up to the sky, absorbed the glory, and fought hard, so that the surrounding mountains collapsed, and terrible cracks spread out on the ground.


    An hour later, the sky robbery became more and more terrible, and finally there was the big dragon robbery. When the Seventh Dragon fell, the black Jiao screamed and exploded directly.


    "It''s a pity that as long as it survives the Dragon robbery, it will be officially beheaded and sealed the emperor. It''s a pity that he still failed and ended up in nothing." Ye Chong knows the most about the sky robbery and has the most say in the field. At the moment, he shakes his head and sighs.


    When the sky robbery fell, the whole body of Heijiao completely burst, and a small divine consciousness flew out, but it was soon lost in the thunder robbery.


    At this point, the disaster dissipated slowly.


    Such a thing is not surprising in the four wastelands. It is not just the martial arts. The cultivation of wasteland demons also needs to face such adversity. A natural disaster can often make the cultivation empty for a hundred years. After all, not everyone is like Ye Chong, who can cast immortal gold bodies and almost fear natural disasters.


    What''s more, even if ye recasts the immortal golden body, it is often possible to crack when crossing the sky. After all, the natural disaster is transformed by the power of the way of heaven. It is mysterious and unpredictable, and its power is difficult to predict.


    "Let''s go. There are too many such things in the four wastelands. There are similar things in too many places except where we martial artists gather. There are great demons in the mountains and forests. This sentence is not just a talk." Lingyue shook her head and whispered.


    Ye Zhong and others nodded slightly and then continued to go deep.


    Along the way, they saw several wild demons who had been robbed. However, these wild demons had very bad luck. They basically fell at the moment of robbing, which was not as good as the black Jiao they first saw.


    In this way, after walking in this desolate area for a day and a night, ye Chong and his party have come to the bottom of a mountain. Here, the mountains are towering into the clouds, and white snow can be seen on the top of the mountain. There are four distinct seasons between the mountains, which looks very strange.


    This is a kind of wonder, which is enough to explain the miraculous nature of the mountain.


    "Here we are. According to the signs on the map, our magnetic destination youyue valley should be not far ahead." night Xingyu said.


    Everyone nodded and looked around, looking a little strange.


    Because this area is completely different from the desolate scene seen before. There are fairy birds and spirit animals everywhere, which looks very peaceful. In the mountains and forests, the elixir smells, and the lingcao Lanzhi grows. Looking at it from a distance, it is auspicious.


    "This place is extraordinary, has the spirit of immortals, and is a holy land for cultivation. Shouldn''t this be an ancient place of a big religion?" Ouyang Ruo said. The scene in front of him was different from what they imagined, because in the imagination, it should be a situation laid by the people behind the scenes, and it''s not too much to kill every step.


    "It''s hard to say now. Maybe everything is superficial. Let''s go. If it''s really a game, the other party should already know we''re coming." Ye Chong said faintly, then waved and walked out first.


    The group walked along a mountain forest and continued to move forward according to the marks on the map. This time they didn''t walk fast. After walking about thirty or forty miles, they finally saw a valley. In this area, the auspicious atmosphere is misty, fairy birds are flying, and all kinds of spirit animals haunt it. It can be said that the atmosphere is myriad.


    Before the valley, there were colorful clouds flying, as if taking a breath inside could be equivalent to ten years of cultivation.


    At the mouth of the valley, an ancient stone tablet is erected, and the word "youyue" is engraved above, emitting Ye''s look.


    "This is indeed an ancient land, but I don''t know which religion it belongs to." Ouyang Ruo sighed and couldn''t help but speak. It''s very rare that this valley can integrate people with the Tao.


    "Spirit snake orchid!" the spirit moon suddenly moved and stared at the deep valley.


    Other people also looked at the speech, and then took a cold breath. There is an ancient tree, which is located in the deepest part of the valley. It can be seen vaguely. The branches of the ancient tree extend around like a spirit snake. It is very special and lifelike.


    "What is this?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "This tree is the best material for drawing talismans. According to legend, it can be used to draw the level of legend and replace death." the spirit moon explained solemnly. Even with her weak mind, she is a little excited at the moment, because this kind of thing is too rare. If she can start and refine it into the kind of magic talisman in the legend, it will be equivalent to a few more lives.


    "Is it similar to the nine turn life and death talisman?" Ye Zhong asked. In the first battle of the God ruins, he won such a talisman. He always took it with him and didn''t use it.


    "The effect is almost the same, but if it can be drawn successfully, the effect will not be weaker than the nine turn life and death talisman. Unfortunately, with my strength, I can''t draw that legendary talisman at the moment." the spirit moon sighed.


    Ye nodded again, but he didn''t say much. Such a spirit tree is invaluable, but it has remained here intact, which is a little incredible.


    "What should I do now? Should I go into the valley and have a look? If I can get the spirit snake orchid, my sky mending education is equivalent to a huge card." night Xingyu is ready to go out at any time.


    "It''s hard to say. We should have expected the danger here, but now it''s completely different from our estimation. Do we think too much?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Smell speech, the other three leaf heavy frown. As ye Chong said, at the beginning of approaching here, Lingyue had inferred that youyue valley should be an artificial game to kill Ye Chong. But at the moment, it seems that there are not many words, because the valley is too peaceful and doesn''t look like it contains killing opportunities.


    In the valley, you can see the snow-white rabbit beating, and the red eyes stare at the people without fear. At the same time, the white old turtle haunted the landscape, looked up slightly, and didn''t know what sound it made.


    But in general, these spirit beasts have an unspeakable spirit, which is unimaginable. They will be associated with a killing game.


    "Just test it." Ouyang Ruo hesitated for a moment, picked up a stone and bounced towards a corner.


    With a "Ding -" sound, the stone fell in front of a rabbit. The rabbit looked up at the people, looked confused, and then continued to eat grass.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other and frowned at the same time. The creature rabbit was very timid, but now it completely showed common sense and a little sign of demon.

 Chapter 773

    "Mending the sky and his party, pay a visit to the elders in the valley, please see again!" Ouyang Ruo hesitated for a moment, walked to the mouth of the valley, arched his hands and said in a loud voice.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The whole Quiet Moon Valley was calm and there was no sound at all.


    "Don''t shout. If this is a game prepared for me, no one will answer if you shout your throat." Ye Chong shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Then, he took out the Lingyuan in hand and handed it to Lingyue, asking her to arrange a powerful lingfu array and be ready to deal with the killing at any time.


    The cultivation of Lingyue is unfathomable, but the strongest one is the spirit talisman. This can be seen in the time of Xingxiang sect in those years. At the moment, she nods when she hears the speech and begins to draw the spirit talisman knot array.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll explore around." while the spirit moon arranged the spirit talisman array, ye Chong walked around the whole youyue Valley, trying to see everything in the valley clearly. However, it''s a pity that if you look at this secluded Moon Valley from other places, it''s all misty and you can''t see anything clearly at all.


    "You can''t see around, but you can see a piece of heaven and earth at the mouth of the valley. This secluded Moon Valley has become a piece of heaven and earth?" said the night Star rain.


    "Most of the time, this valley has its own heaven and earth. If you want to enter, you can only go in this direction. There is no other choice." Ye Zhong nodded.


    "The more this place looks, the more it looks like someone has deliberately arranged it. What should I do? Really want to go in?" Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye nodded emphatically and said, "there is no choice. So far, we haven''t got the slightest clue of Ye rou. I can''t wait. Even if it''s a game, we must enter it. As long as we can find out the people hiding in the dark, we can find Ye rou."


    "I have arranged two talisman arrays, which can be activated at any time. One killing and cutting array is used to open the way and protect, and the other transmitting array can leave at any time." Lingyue whispered. She knew Ye Chong very well and knew that at this moment he couldn''t stand back and had to do his best.


    Ye heavy nodded and didn''t say much, but he didn''t rush into it. Instead, he sat at the mouth of the valley for a long time and got back to his peak before he was ready to enter the valley.


    Ye Zhong took out the Haotian tower and threw it to Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu. They asked them to join hands and be ready to sacrifice the enemy at any time. However, he took out the array at the Rui place of the South Gate of the sun that day and integrated it into the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, the virtual shadow appeared on Ye Zhong''s head. A nothingness talisman array was silent and strange.


    "You actually got this kind of thing." Lingyue was very surprised when she looked at it. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ye Chong to have such life-saving things.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you after this trip." Ye Chong smiled.


    Lingyue looked at him helplessly, shook her head and said, "keep it for your life. You''re not as good as me."


    While talking, the spirit moon has arranged the array, and the Taoist spirit talisman flies out. A large guard array protects the people. Although the large array does not have much protective power, it can warn the people so that they will not fall into a passive state.


    Everything was ready. Ye Chong opened the way and the party carefully entered the valley.


    However, unexpectedly, after walking for several miles in this valley, I didn''t find any danger. When I reached the deepest part of the valley, I could see the spirit snake orchid, there was a bamboo forest, thatched cottage, cobblestone road, etc. in front of me, which looked like a paradise in the world. Obviously, this place was once a place for someone to live in seclusion.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the protective array arranged by Lingyue burst into light, and hundreds of talismans burst out in all directions at the same time, sweeping the world.


    "Poof -"


    Several blood lights exploded from several directions. I don''t know what creatures fell, melting a rain of blood and spilling on the ground.


    "What strength is this? We haven''t found it before, but we hit it at the critical moment? Is it the man of the killer divine court?"


    "It''s not like a means to kill the divine court, but the person who takes the shot is definitely not weak. It''s likely to be at the male master level!" ye Chongshen said.


    Hearing the speech, the other three people all changed color. A male Lord hid in the dark and did not see it. No matter how you look at this scene, it makes people feel numb.


    The four stood together back-to-back in an instant, vigilant around, and were all ready to shoot. However, after the four were ready, half an hour passed, nothing happened, and everything was calm, as if what the four had just experienced was just a dream.


    "The situation is not quite right, how inexplicable." night Xingyu frowned. In imagination, it should be the other party''s back hands, but at the moment, and then it was calm, giving people a completely unknown feeling.


    "Should we take the initiative to touch something, everything will happen?" Ouyang Ruo also frowned.


    Ye Chong shook his head and looked back after thinking for a moment. They walked forward carefully again. At this moment, the party crossed the bamboo forest, stepped on the cobblestone path, and soon came to the thatched house. In the deeper part, you can see the spirit snake orchid, which attracts people''s attention.


    Ye Chong stared at the thatched cottage for a long time. From their point of view, nothing could be seen in the thatched cottage. It was completely unknown.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chong finally didn''t walk over, but stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot. In an instant, a wave spread out, and he saw that the thatched house shook slightly and collapsed directly.


    At that moment, the dark wind howled and the black fog was towering. The originally peaceful Valley turned into a dark sky and dark ground, as if the thatched cottage was the key to everything. At this moment, the door of the underworld seemed to be opened, and all kinds of terrible lights and divine rays were flying to raze the field to the ground.


    "Boom -"


    The slaying array previously arranged by the spirit moon starts at this moment. This is a five level talisman array, which is far more powerful than expected. The patterns of the Taoist array are intertwined and evolve into a sea. Killing in all directions makes blood splash in the field. Bones and minced meat fly out from time to time in the black fog. There are overlapping shadows in all directions, which looks very terrible.


    "How could this be possible? There are so many strong men hiding in the dark, how could we not find them!" although this wave of offensive was blocked, Ouyang Ruo still changed color.


    If there were not all kinds of preparations in advance, such a sudden attack might not be able to cope with, even if they were the fighting power of the son of God in the world, because roughly, there would be at least a hundred people killed in all directions.


    However, the spirit talisman array arranged by the spirit moon is indeed very powerful. It has the power of killing and cutting into the sky. In an instant, it turns this place into a Shura field, and figures fall all around.


    "Who are these people? How can they even scream? It''s unreasonable!" night Xingyu also frowned.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, a huge shadow suddenly appeared and fell towards the bottom, as if to collapse everything. On this huge shadow, countless dense figures can be seen dancing.


    "Shua -"


    This time it was Ye Chong''s hand. The array in the center of his eyebrows burst into a terrible light and hit the huge shadow in the air.


    I heard a loud noise. That day, the huge shadow in the air fell to the ground, splashed with smoke and dust, and then showed its original face.


    "This is a sarcophagus." night Xingyu looked at it and his face was very ugly. "I gather together. Should we be fighting with the corpse crawling out of the sarcophagus?"


    What one sees and hears as like as two peas in the ruins of a stone sarcophagus? He is very familiar with the stone sarcophagus. He looks very familiar with his eyes. After a moment, he is slightly shocked. He remembers what he saw and heard in the ruins.


    "What is the road protection clan?" Ouyang Ruo asked in his busy schedule.


    "It''s just a mysterious ethnic group. If it''s really that one, then I probably know what creatures are around." Ye Chong frowned and looked very ugly. Shouldn''t he be facing the eclosion corpse again?


    "Boom -"


    The killing continues all around. The killing array arranged by Lingyue is beyond imagination. After carefully looking around for a moment, ye Chong finds that the figures rushed out are wearing armor and have corpse hair on them, which looks very penetrating.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a corpse change, not a feathered corpse!" Ye Chong sighed. If these are feathered corpses, this time they don''t even know how to die.


    "These people have the fighting power of the emperor''s realm in front of them. At the moment, although they have fallen, their flesh has dried up and their spiritual power has dissipated, they are definitely not weak. Where did the other party find so many emperor''s bodies?" Lingyue frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know, but most of these bodies come from the same place, but in this case, I have some speculation about the identity of the people behind the scenes." Ye Chong whispered.


    But at this moment, it''s not the time to say this at all. Ghosts cry and wolves howl and the Yin wind roars in all directions, which makes this place miserable. It''s like being in the Yin ghost city that day. Everything is too untrue! Who in the world can urge these corpses and ghosts, and it is the existence of such strength. Without special means, I''m afraid a generation of heroes can''t do it.


    "Don''t hold back. Let''s fight together. If we break this situation, we''ll talk about other things." Ye Zhong thought for a moment, resolutely opened his mouth, and didn''t fight again. When the killing array was exhausted, their situation was even more worrying.


    "Boom -"


    As the voice fell, the array of Ye Chong''s eyebrows erupted again, and a piece of divine awn was played out.


    "Shua -"


    In the rear, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu jointly urge Haotian tower. A thick killing light is also swept out, which can sweep nine days and ten places.

 Chapter 774

    The killing array, array map and Haotian tower swept out at the same time. Brother ye and his party''s peak combat power was recklessly urged at this moment. Even in the face of an emperor, they can kill, which can be said to be unparalleled.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a ray of light rose into the sky to smash everything and turn all those corpses and ghosts into blood and bones.


    In the end, the three offensives fell on the ancient sarcophagus at the same time. With the strongest blow, you heard a loud "Dong", and the sarcophagus broke and turned into dust.


    Everything disappeared, the blood rain no longer spilled, the black fog dissipated, and the Yin wind stopped, but you can still see the blood bones and gravel all over the ground, turning this place, which was originally like a paradise, into a battlefield. A kind of Yin compassionate breath is still swirling in all directions. People can''t help feeling numb on their scalp.


    "What a killing game." Ye Chong was silent for a long time and sighed. Although he didn''t know how the other party made such a killing game, if they hadn''t been prepared, a bad one would have been killed here.


    "Most of the other party also expected that such a killing game could not trap us. Otherwise, there would be a backhand. Instead, it was like a temptation to some extent." Lingyue frowned.


    Ye nodded emphatically. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he reached out and brushed away all the rubble on the ground, revealing the dry ground.


    Staring at the ground, ye Chong remained silent for a long time. Because it was different from speculation, there was no clue left here.


    "Will it really end like this?" Ouyang Ruo said, "maybe the other party still has many arrangements, but there may be mistakes in some links, otherwise, we may be dead."


    "It''s hard to say. Go and have a look over there." after thinking for a moment, ye Chong didn''t think of anything after all, and then opened his mouth.


    When they turned around, they were going to continue to go deep into the Quiet Moon Valley. Suddenly, at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, the small wheel flew out and fell on the ruins of the thatched cottage just now. They didn''t care to hide their body shape. They were very excited.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, is this the most precious thing in your legend?" Ouyang Ruo and others were slightly surprised to see this scene. They all know that when ye Chong was on the ancient battlefield, he was as precious as a treasure on his head. He pushed three thousand miles and killed many enemies. However, they have never seen Ye Chong actively urge this thing. At the moment, this thing will move by itself, Amazing.


    "Xiao Lun, what did you find?" Ye Chong frowned and opened his mouth. It''s rare to see Xiao Lun so uncertain.


    "This thing has its own divine knowledge?" Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu both took a cold breath. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Chong to have such a chance.


    The spirit moon had guessed that. At the moment, she looked calm and didn''t say much.


    "There''s something down here, and it''s probably a baby against the sky!" the little wheel was very excited and spoke quickly after a while.


    "What baby?" Ouyang Ruo was very curious.


    "It may be the thing refined by the emperor''s sacrifice!" the little ship said quickly.


    Night Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo looked at each other, stepped forward at the same time, shot quickly, and helped the ferry start digging the foundation under the rubble. Ye Chong and Lingyue frowned and stood on one side.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, a terrible murderous spirit rose into the sky and made people step back involuntarily. The center of the eyebrows was almost cracking and the whole body was cold.


    At the moment, a small cave appeared at the bottom of the thatched cottage. In the cave, you can see a palm sized Sarcophagus, which seems to be carved from obsidian.


    A very unknown breath emanated from the sarcophagus. The small ship almost subconsciously suppressed it, and scattered white light suppressed its terrible breath, making it kill and restrain.


    "What the hell is this? A coffin?" Ye Chong frowned. It seems to have something to do with the guard clan, but it doesn''t look like it now.


    "It''s a pity that half of this thing is useless and can''t give full play to 10% of the combat power in the peak period. Otherwise, how could we break the game just now? Most of the people who arranged it didn''t expect this." the small wheel whispered. This time there was no sound transmission, so that others could hear it.


    Hearing the speech, the people leaned over and looked carefully. A moment later, they all nodded. The black sarcophagus was full of cracks, which seemed to crack at any time.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Zhong said.


    "This should be the legendary coffin soldier," the small ship explained softly.


    According to him, this is a secret treasure refined from a holy emperor''s sacrifice in the same era as the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor tens of thousands of years ago. It can seal all kinds of corpses and ghosts in the coffin to form a battle array, and urge them to kill the cave when necessary. It is said that in the strongest time, there were millions of corpses and ghosts in this coffin soldier. Once urged, the scene could be destroyed.


    "This thing is just self urging. It has such power. If someone urges it personally, the power may be increased by one or two percent. Unfortunately, if it is complete, it is still useful. Now it can only be used more than once." the small wheel sighed very much. It wanted to swallow it, but now it is in vain.


    "Although only once, if this thing is used well, even the male Lord can pit it." then it made the decision again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong was very interested. He personally drew several talismans to seal the coffin soldier and handed it to Ouyang Ruo for him to put it away. After all, it was dangerous in this place. The coffin soldier might play a big role at a critical moment.


    "However, it''s too small for a holy emperor to leave such a coffin?" Ye Zhong said after putting it away.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. It''s said that there are 99 coffin soldiers. If they are urged together, they can run rampant under the emperor of heaven. It''s said that the holy emperor was the great enemy of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. He almost proved the truth with a corpse, which was unimaginable," xiaolun explained.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was speechless. The things left by the strong at the saint emperor level were beyond imagination and almost unpredictable.


    "I seem to have seen something similar at an auction, but it was sold at a very low price." night Xingyu suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his head with a depressed face.


    "But..." night Xingyu suddenly remembered something and continued, "although this thing was not eye-catching at that time, the person who made the move seemed determined to get it."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other. It is impossible for ordinary people to know the value of the coffin soldier. Most of the people who are determined to get it will have something to do with the people behind the scenes.


    "One thing is certain that the layout person should be the person from the eastern wasteland." night Xingyu couldn''t remember what people looked like at the auction. After thinking for a moment, he only got such an answer.


    Hearing the speech, everyone is very speechless. What''s the difference between getting the answer and not getting the answer? Compared with the four wastelands, although the scope has been reduced countless times, it is impossible to infer the person behind the layout.


    "Let''s go. At least we won''t get nothing this time. Go and have a look over there." Ye Chong shook his head and put the ferry away, and then the party continued to go deep into the youyue valley.


    Soon, the people came to the depths of youyue valley. Here, they could see that the spirit snake orchid looked like a fairy flower and attracted attention. But when I looked closely, I found that the spirit snake orchid had been dead for many years. Although there was still a trace of spirit, it had long lost its vitality.


    "Unfortunately, if the spirit snake orchid has withered, it will lose its spirituality and become the most common vegetation." the spirit moon sighed and didn''t expect to miss such a divine thing.


    "Normally, if this thing can still be used, the other party won''t stay for us." Ye Chong shook his head and looked in another direction. There are red sandalwood forests there, which have spread to the depths out of sight. Obviously, the materials made of red sandalwood boxes come from here.


    It seems to have expected the arrival of everyone. In front of the red sandalwood, there is a small stone platform. Above the stone platform, there is a new red sandalwood box to attract attention.


    All the people looked at the scene at the same time. A moment later, ye Chong strode out and carefully opened the box. There was still a small jade in it as before.


    "The other party has guessed that most of us can come to this step." night Xingyu sighed, looking a little ugly, but the enemy is difficult to deal with. It''s very depressing to calculate money step by step.


    "The person behind the scenes can''t be the son of heaven and earth of Tianji pavilion? How can ordinary people calculate so accurately!" Ouyang Ruo whispered, very depressed.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It shouldn''t be Tianji pavilion that arranges everything behind the scenes, because they don''t need it. I have no old resentment with Tianji Pavilion soldiers."


    "Who said that you broke the prophecy of Tianji Pavilion in the immortal burial place and the God ruins? If they want to kill you, Taoist priest can make sense, and I can''t think of any great religion that can calculate everything so accurately." Ouyang Ruo said.


    Ye thought again and said nothing more. Instead, he picked up the jade and carefully injected a wisp of aura.


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    Suddenly, a sneer of Yin pity came out. The voice was extremely cold, as if it could be cold to people''s bones. It was indescribable and almost trembling.


    After such a sneer lasted for a cup of tea, a terrible voice slowly sounded: "unexpectedly! Ye Shengzi, you are not dead!"

 Chapter 775

    The voice is very gloomy and far away, as if it came from the unknown side. People feel cold and uncomfortable just hearing it, because such a voice is full of endless resentment. It seems that people who want to hear it turn into bones and powder.


    "Being able to hear my voice shows that ye Shengzi has survived, which is completely beyond my expectation... In my deduction, such a possibility is very small."


    "But now that you can get to this point, forget it. It seems impossible to kill you this time! Don''t worry, I''ll let your sister go, but don''t be too happy. Soon I''ll go to you myself, seize your opportunity and sacrifice for my Avenue!"


    The sound fell slowly, like a wronged millennium old ghost cursing. The sound was full of pain, resentment and ferocious taste. People just heard it, but they were afraid.


    As his last words fell, the whole youyue valley was quiet, and no one continued to say anything. But ye Chong shook his fist. The other party really calculated everything. Even the so-called clue seems to have been released on purpose.


    From the beginning to the end, this terrible enemy did not show a trace of defects, which made it impossible to infer what kind of person he was and where he came from.


    With Ye Rou as bait, let him die and enter the game. After knowing that he has failed, he will resolutely give up and cut everything off so as not to be found. Such a means, such a mind, is too scary and creepy.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, don''t worry too much. As long as this person can release younger martial sister Ye Rou according to his words, everything will be easy to say." Ouyang Ruo patted his fist in the palm and whispered.


    "Such a person is too terrible. After this time, he will certainly seize the opportunity to layout." Ye Chong shook his head.


    "The people I want to kill are nothing more than those emperors or those saints and sons in the world, but with the character of those old ghosts, it is impossible to stop at the last moment... Therefore, senior brother Shengzi, I think most of the people who make the layout are Donghuang and a saint. At the moment, he actually stops and is so confident. Does that mean that he has cut his own way?" The night Star rain suddenly opened his mouth and thought.


    "It''s not simply a saint and son level figure, but it shouldn''t be the emperor, because if it is the emperor, there will probably be a desperate situation here." Ye Zhong thought for a moment and whispered.


    "Maybe it''s not the layout of one or two people. Most of the people behind the scenes are a huge force, which is probably not weaker than mending the sky, or even a combination of several forces." Ye Chong said, because the means along the way seem to be a bit random, but in general, the situation is very terrible. If other people, even the emperor, enter the game, they may die.


    The other three nodded. Fortunately, at the moment, the other party seemed to recognize that they couldn''t kill Ye Chong and didn''t continue to fight. Otherwise, the bureau still didn''t know how to develop.


    Next, the party did not leave for the first time, but carefully searched in the youyue valley. I have to admit that this place is indeed a spiritual land for cultivation. There are many kinds of miraculous herbs and flowers, and some spiritual sources have been dug up. These things are extremely rare. Although they are not valuable, they are definitely not low.


    Finally, ye Chong and his party dug up a drug king with a drug age of 50000 or 60000. Although it is not as valuable as those ye Chong dug up in the God ruins before.


    After a careful search, the party no longer stayed, but quickly left the youyue Valley, retreated from this area, and contacted the sky mending church for the first time.


    Soon, the mending heaven sect sent back the news that ye Rou had found it. She was trapped in a mountain range in the southern region for seven days. After seven days, the crisis solved itself and was found by the strong man of mending heaven for the first time.


    After getting the news, ye Chong breathed a sigh. Although the matter was not settled, the person behind the scenes obviously knew everything from the beginning. If ye Chong was defeated within seven days, ye Rou would die naturally without a place to bury. And ye Zhong doesn''t die, and ye Rou appears. He wants to give up Ye Zhong''s heart to continue to pursue this matter.


    "What to do next? Return to the southern region for the first time?" after receiving the news, Ouyang Ruo and others also relaxed and said at once.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong can only do so, because for the time being, everything is settled. If you want to continue to look for the people behind the scenes, there are no redundant clues. It''s better to talk about other things first.


    At that moment, the group came to the nearby town, directly transmitted it all the way with the transmission talisman array arranged by the mending heaven sect, and returned to the Mountain Gate of the mending heaven sect for the first time.


    "Brother -"


    When ye Chong returned to mending the sky, ye Rou bumped out from one side and threw herself into Ye Chong''s arms and cried softly: "brother, I won''t run around in the future. This time, if you have three long and two short because of me..."


    "It''s none of your business. Someone behind the scenes designed everything this time. Even if the person who was taken hostage is not you, it must be someone else. It''s good if you''re all right." Ye Zhong rubbed her head and comforted her softly.


    In the next three days, ye Chong didn''t continue to practice, but haunted the landscape with Ye rou. It''s rare for brother and sister to get together. Ye Chong finally untied Ye Rou''s heart knot so that she can continue to practice at ease.


    In terms of the top level of mending heaven, the leader has closed the door again after Islam. Ye Chong is no longer reluctant after his request for an audience is rejected. After all, ye Chong can''t guess the leader''s mind.


    Next, ye Chong chose a spirit peak in the sky mending sect, sat in the peak, breathed the clouds day and night, and began to consolidate his cultivation income these days.


    Under the Lingfeng peak, occasionally a disciple of mending heaven sect passed by. When he saw him, his eyes became a little respectful.


    In any case, ye Chong''s recent battle is more exciting. When he is blocked by his spiritual power, he can kill a generation of Shenzi of Qingyun Shenshan and pit six emperors. Such achievements are rare in the world. It can be said that ye Chong has become the target of all disciples of Bu Tian cult


    "How to go next?" Ye Chong thought about it while practicing. It can be said that this is one of his most important goals.


    At the moment, he has the strength of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, and there are magical powers in the five divine palaces. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible among the saints in the world. He can cut the Tao at any time, but even so, ye Chong still feels that he is not enough. Because he has too many enemies, he would have been beheaded if he didn''t have a card this time.


    "The legendary sixth god palace is truly invincible if it can accumulate the seal of the emperor left by the Qing emperor into the sixth god palace..." after thinking for a long time, ye Zhong told Lingyue about it.


    "Do you still want to cultivate the sixth god palace?" Lingyue was very speechless, but she didn''t say anything more. A few days later, she took a pile of data and handed it to Ye Chong.


    It records all the materials related to the sixth god palace collected by mending the sky for countless years. These materials are very confidential and of unpredictable value, but ye Chong is the son of heaven, but he is qualified to watch them.


    Ye Chong and xiaolun watched these materials together. Many of the records are legends and look ethereal. There are also some previous guesses and deduction about the sixth divine palace. They believe that the fifth divine palace is not the ultimate of the king, but the sixth divine palace is, because six is a strange number in cultivation, which can correspond to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor.


    According to the deduction of predecessors, only those who walk out of the road of the strongest king in the sixth god palace have the opportunity and qualification to pursue, while others have no chance at all.


    "The sixth god palace is the extreme of the king''s realm, which contains special magical powers. At the moment, your boy has two congenital conditions, but you really don''t think clearly? Because if you take this road, you will be a step slower than those saints and children in the world. Sometimes, although it''s only a step slower, it may be an era slower." The ferry whispered a reminder.


    "No harm, this step must be taken. My opponent is not just the four wastelands!" Ye Zhong shook his head and whispered.


    He has a sense of crisis. Whether it is the legend of the five heavenly emperors or the secret of the four wasteland treasures, it seems that they are almost the same as what he knew in the three thousand divine world. Although he doesn''t deliberately think about those things over the years, he occasionally thinks that the four wastelands must be related to the three thousand divine world to some extent. These two circles will run through one day sooner or later.


    As he said, there are still many things to be settled in the three thousand divine world, and everything can''t end like this. And his great enemy in the three thousand divine world is definitely not simple. At this moment, if he has the opportunity to embark on a road that his predecessors have not taken, he will never give up, but will strive to embark on this road.


    Xiaolun doesn''t know ye Zhong''s mentality, but it also supports it this time. At the same time, it also provides some information, which is reflected with the data obtained by mending the sky.


    Ye Zhong and Xiao Lun carefully analyzed and deduced. After a long time, they came to an answer.


    In an ancient family in Nanhuang, someone once cultivated the king level cultivation of the sixth divine palace. Although it was tens of thousands of years ago, this is the only demonstration since ancient times.


    If ye Chong wants to embark on this road, he must embark on the journey of Southern wilderness and pursue the starting point of this road, so he can walk out of his own path.


    "Target, Nanhuang? Well, Ziyun mountain, Tanggu, human demons... There are some things to be settled sooner or later. Let''s go this time." ye chongsi thought for a long time, smiled and made a decision.

 Chapter 776

    Since ancient times, only one legend has been successful in pursuing the king of the sixth divine palace, and it is a little illusory.


    However, since Ye Chong has made a decision, he no longer stays in the Mountain Gate of mending the sky, but finds Lingyue and ye Rou and explains his whereabouts.


    For ye Chong''s choice, the two people didn''t stop him. After all, ye Chong is at the forefront of the storm at the moment. It''s also a good thing to leave the East wasteland for a period of time and go to the outside for a visit. Moreover, they also support Ye''s important path. After all, the world is a great world, and no arrogance can avoid competing for supremacy in this great world.


    Only a limited number of people, such as elder Mo min, were informed of this at the top level of Butian sect, and they were speechless about it. It was terrible for them to embark on the road of the strongest king, but ye Chong actually wanted to pursue the king of the sixth divine palace, which made them speechless.


    However, in the end, the top level of mending the sky didn''t stop Ye Chong''s action, but directly opened a large transmission array for ye Chong and sent him to Nanhuang.


    In the southern wilderness, the earth is red, and the whole sky seems to be burning with clouds. The aura of this heaven and earth is full of a color of violence. If you breathe carefully, the tip of your nose seems to have the smell of burning.


    Ye Chong came to the southern wasteland. After finding the way, he went all the way to the place where the ancient family of the king of the sixth divine palace appeared in the legend.


    This area is very desolate and ancient. You can occasionally see some villages, but basically only some ordinary people live without martial arts.


    After wandering in that vast area for half a month, ye Chong sighed a little. Although he knows how difficult it is to find a family tens of thousands of years ago, under the years, the family may have moved or destroyed. How difficult is it to find? However, like a headless fly, it also made leaf weight speechless for half a month.


    In the end, ye Chong can no longer look for it, but look for clues and consolidate his cultivation in this southern wasteland.


    "The world often asks me, what is an immortal in your dreams? Fight the sky and sea with one hand, and calm the dust in troubled times..."


    On this day, ye Chong went all the way south to a mountain range. This mountain range is not beautiful at all. Compared with the cultivation holy land of Donghuang, it is not enough to see. However, there are fragrant rivers, streams in the mountains, Taoist temples on the hillside and ancient trees on the top of the mountain. It seems to have a feeling of returning to nature.


    Leaf walked with a heavy hand and looked at a woodcutter in the distance. He sang and split wood with one hand. His action had a wonderful charm.


    Ye Zhong stood and watched for a long time. After the woodcutter cut the firewood, he came forward, bowed and said, "brother, I heard you singing about the abyss of artistic conception. Isn''t it also a person in the martial arts?"


    "You misunderstand me, little brother. I''m just an ordinary woodcutter. I rise and rest at sunset. What kind of martial arts man can I be? I just sang a song. I just listened to a Taoist priest in the mountain and wrote it down... In our mountain village, many people can sing this song." the woodcutter said simply and honestly.


    Ye Chong was very surprised and said, "I don''t know where the master who left this song?"


    "Nuo, see? There is an ancient Taoist temple in the mountains. It is said that it has existed for tens of thousands of years. There lives an old Taoist who often comes out to help the world, but it is rare in recent years." the woodcutter pointed to the deep mountain road behind him.


    Ye Chong''s heart moved slightly. A moment later, he took out some worldly gold and silver, thanked the woodcutter and asked him to draw a simple map. Then he found a simple map and walked along the ancient mountain road. Half a day later, he finally climbed over several mountains and vaguely saw a small Taoist temple halfway up the mountain.


    Although the mountain range where the Taoist temple is located is very high and there are streams flowing, it is not a fairy mountain or a place for cultivation.


    "Eh, young brother, are you also here to find fairy fate?" several hunters walked out by the side of the road and showed strange expressions when they saw Ye Chong.


    "Looking for fairy fate? What does this mean? Please ask some elder brothers for advice." Ye Chong came forward to ask for advice.


    Several hunters looked at each other, and a moment later one of them said: "Your little brother is not domineering, so we''ll tell you what? Over the years, I occasionally see some martial artists who come here and say what fairy fate they want to find. They are still exploring among us mortals. According to them, there should be a real immortal living here many years ago. They came to find him."


    "Real immortal?" Ye Chong frowned. If there were immortals in the world, would they appear here? Unless there was a special reason.


    "It''s really a real immortal. My grandfather heard from his grandfather that there was a Taoist priest in that Taoist temple who lived for unknown years. He was called a land immortal. I saw the Taoist priest several times when I was a child, but the old Taoist priest never appeared again after outsiders came to visit him all these years." another hunter said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong looked slightly shocked. Although ordinary people can''t compare with martial arts, they can live nearly a hundred years. According to the hunter, the so-called land immortal should have existed 300 to 500 years ago.


    According to their description, most of the so-called land gods are not dead. According to Ye Chong''s calculation, if the old Taoist priest really exists, he may have a life of nearly a thousand years or even more.


    "Longevity for thousands of years is definitely a saint level existence. For ordinary people, they can also be called immortals." Ye Zhong nodded and muttered to himself.


    "Young brother, you''ve come to find the old fairy, too? There are too many legends about the old fairy here." the two hunters were very fond of Ye Chong and said a lot about ye Chong.


    According to them, the old fairy has done many good things for the surrounding mountain people. It seems that in many of their ancient legends, the old fairy exists, but it only disappeared in recent years.


    But even so, these mountain people often go to the ancient Taoist temple to worship, and martial artists often come here to stay in the ancient Taoist temple for days and nights, or even months.


    "Thank you, elder brothers," said Ye Chong. Then he went up the mountain alone and came to the ancient Taoist temple.


    At the moment, although he had some speculation that the old immortal in the Taoist temple might be related to the family he was looking for, he was not sure about this. He could only take it as a clue he was looking for inadvertently.


    The Taoist temple in front of Ye Zhong is not big and very shabby, but it is obvious that people often go in and out of it, and there is some incense on the ground.


    In the backyard of the Taoist temple, there is an ancient pine tree that has existed for many years. It is hollow inside and people can walk through it.


    In some corners, you can also see deserted medicine fields. Obviously, someone once planted miraculous medicine here, but I don''t know how many years it has been deserted.


    "This Taoist temple has a history of at least 10000 years, and these medicine fields have been planted until decades ago." Ye Chong looked carefully, and then his heart shook and felt a different breath.


    The antiquity of this Taoist temple is completely beyond his imagination. If the legendary land fairy has always lived here, how long is his longevity? Is it thousands of years old? If so, the cultivation of the old Taoist priest is absolutely frightening!


    At present, ye Chong entered the Taoist temple and looked for it carefully, hoping to see other traces, but unfortunately, nothing was found in this Taoist temple. Some ancient Taoist Scriptures spread among mortals have long been turned over. Obviously, countless people have come here to look for them.


    In addition to these old Taoist Scriptures, there are no other valuable things. There are no sculptures even on the arch platform. Instead, a piece of yellow cloth that is about to rot is simply hung, which makes everything look miserable and majestic.


    "EH -"


    Ye Zhong looked for it carefully. Finally, he found a special place. It was located in a corner of the Taoist temple courtyard. There was a stone pier. This stone pier seemed to have been held from any mountain corner at will. At the moment, its upper part was very smooth, but its lower part was still rough.


    "Isn''t it human? Someone has been meditating here for many years. Over time, he''s sitting on a stone pier like this?" Ye Zhong secretly smacked his tongue. At the same time, he revealed a wisp of spiritual power and wanted to know if there was anything special about this lion''s head.


    But he was surprised at the result, because it was really the most common bluestone. Although it looked strange, there was nothing special inside.


    Ye Chong turned to leave and wanted to go to other places to find clues. However, when he turned around, his heart suddenly shook and thought of a problem. He turned back again, grabbed the lion''s head and groped carefully, and finally confirmed his guess.


    This cyan stone can be said to be very common. However, Nanhuang emperor is red. Even the stone is red. It is rare to see other colors, and this stone is pure cyan. Although it is common, it is obviously not a local object of Nanhuang. In other words, there may have been a strong man who came from his wilderness and threw a blue stone of meditation here. Once he sat down, he didn''t know how many years.


    "It seems right. The land fairy appeared here should have something to do with the ancient family, because it is said that the ancient family was originally in the eastern wilderness, but later moved to the southern wilderness because of the turmoil in the eastern wilderness! Leaving such a stone is mostly some hometown plot!" Ye Chong sighed at this moment, Finally, it was determined that the Taoist temple had a little relationship with the ancient family.

 Chapter 777

    In the next few days, ye Zhong carefully searched the small Taoist temple, including its ten mile radius. Although he found a lot of ancient relics and some antiques that are valuable to ordinary people, he didn''t find anything valuable.


    "A real expert in the world, not only did he leave no clue about his identity, but also did not leave his inheritance, which is really an unimaginable loss." Ye Zhong sighed. Such a person, who has lived for thousands of years, has been hidden here. Although he doesn''t know his life and death at the moment, it is still amazing. If he could leave even the slightest clue, ye Chong would not be so passive at the moment.


    Especially Ye Chong was eager to know the news of the ancient family, but he got nothing, which made him very speechless.


    However, after ye Chong''s initial anxiety, he soon calmed down. After all, it will never be easy to find an ancient family tens of thousands of years ago.


    At present, ye Zhong didn''t give up, but decided that there should be something he didn''t find here. He lived directly in this Taoist temple to consolidate his accomplishments. At the same time, he asked xiaolun to look around to see if he could find any clues.


    "The legendary old Taoist should be a saint. That''s right, because only the strong at that level or above can follow the nature of Taoism. You see, he has lived here for thousands of years without leaving a trace, which is enough to explain many problems." xiaolun came back after looking for a circle and got an answer, "In addition, this place seems ordinary, but how can a place where saints have lived in seclusion for thousands of years be ordinary? If we can find an opportunity, this place will certainly become a holy land for cultivation."


    Ye Zhong was very surprised by the saying of xiaolun. Obviously, xiaolun mostly found something unclear, so it spoke like this.


    In the next few days, ye Chong stopped looking, but let himself meditate, occasionally read the heaven talisman bone, occasionally practice the sun Taoist Scripture, and constantly consolidate his accomplishments.


    Late at night, the sky was full of stars. Ye Chong sat in the stone pier and looked at the sky curtain. At the place behind him, the five divine palaces appeared together, and the divine rings behind him wrapped around him, looking very strange.


    "Dare you ask if there are immortals in the world..."


    Suddenly, a gentle sigh sounded, woke ye up again, and he fiercely opened his eyes.


    At this time, the bright moon in the sky and the silver light on the earth made the whole Taoist temple surprisingly bright.


    However, in the Taoist temple, a figure appeared out of thin air at the moment, standing with a negative hand and sighing faintly.


    Ye Chong only felt creepy. He had the strength of the king''s realm of the fifth holy palace, and his spiritual sense was even more unusual. However, it was too scary for him to notice that someone could appear next to him at such a close distance.


    He turned fiercely and observed carefully. For a moment, he felt his scalp numb. Because at the moment, a figure had gone out and appeared in this small courtyard. He only left Ye Chong a back, but his old Taoist robe fluttered and looked at the sky with white hair. It was obvious that he was an old Taoist.


    "The legendary... The old man who has lived for thousands of years?" Ye Zhong reacted in an instant. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the other party was so strong.


    "All the people in the world believe that immortals are happy. If you don''t see the world, you can see the blue sky..."


    As if the old Taoist didn''t see ye Chong, he still looked at the sky with his hands down and said softly.


    "I''ve seen the elder......" Ye Chong saluted respectfully.


    However, when he looked up, the old figure had disappeared.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb. It''s only less than a second since he bowed his head and saluted. But in such a moment, the old Taoist disappeared directly. It can be said to be a miracle. The realm is far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but just stood alone under the moon for a night. However, he didn''t find anything for such a night. He just kept aftertaste that sentence.


    "All the people in the world believe that immortals are happy. If you don''t see the world, you can see the blue sky..."


    Ye Zhong murmured. It was obvious that the old Taoist had lived in seclusion for thousands of years, not just for seclusion. What he called was not to compete in the world of mortals, but just to become an immortal.


    "Can it be said that the ancient family is still related to immortality? But the ancient family will be remembered by major religions only because there is a genius in their family who once cultivated the sixth god palace, which is far beyond everyone''s imagination. But this is their disaster. For the method that can cultivate the sixth god palace, the ancient family was chased and killed in Donghuang There is no way out, and finally we can only go far away from the southern wasteland... Is there a big secret about the sixth temple? It''s actually the immortal Dharma? "Ye Chong speculated. Although there is only one sentence, he revealed more news.


    "What I saw last night should not be the real body of the old Taoist priest, or a wisp of incarnation, or a brand left here, just waiting for someone." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth and defined what happened last night.


    Ye Chong nodded. Only in this way can it be explained. Otherwise, the old Taoist comes and goes freely. If ye Chong, who can be regarded as the leading figure in the world, can''t find anything, it''s too shocking, isn''t it?


    "If it is an incarnation or brand, what I see may not be all." Ye Zhong nodded, and then he still sat quietly in this Taoist temple every day.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed. During these three months, there were no other people except the nearby mountain people who occasionally came to worship on the first and fifteenth days of the new year. However, those mountain people obviously don''t feel strange about people like Ye Zhong. They don''t say anything more. They just think ye Zhong doesn''t exist.


    Ye Chong didn''t bother their life, but occasionally looked at these mountain people with the eyes of onlookers. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Their life is simple and plain, but there are no dangers and disputes in the world. Compared with the amazing killing in the martial arts world, their life can be called happy.


    Ye Chong compares the life of these mountain people with his martial arts career. He has a certain feeling in his heart and knows that this means that he has entered a state of mind of enlightenment.


    This state of mind can be said to be natural, but it is out of reach. Ye Zhong has a careful understanding and devotes himself to practice, and his body is spiritual.


    "It''s no wonder that the old Taoist president has been practicing here for many years. If he can meditate and meditate, he will probably be able to cultivate a bright future in this place even if he is not born. It''s a pity that I have too many worldly affairs and can''t be self styled here forever. My Tao is completely different from that of the old Taoist priest!" sighed Ye Chong, "However, although the Tao is different, the origin of all dharmas is the same, and there must be something to learn from."


    Another late night came. Three months after ye Chong came here, there was a heavy rain for the first time between heaven and earth. Black clouds rolled around and were about to press on the top of the mountain. Lightning and thunder sounded, and the rain poured down like a disaster.


    "Boom -"


    Lightning flashed. It was only in an instant. Countless silver lights swam through the sky like spirit snakes, penetrating between heaven and earth, making the mountains appear and disappear quickly.


    Ye Zhong stared at the thunder in the sky and carefully analyzed the difference between these thunder and the natural disaster he caused. He even had the impulse to go to the sky alone and be split by the thunder.


    "That''s..."


    Inadvertently, ye Chong took back his sight, but soon he was stunned and changed color. Because the old Taoist appeared again. He sat on the stone pier where ye Chong often sat, still leaving a back without opening his mouth.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder in the sky flickered, and the old Taoist seemed to open his mouth and suck it. The endless thunder disappeared into his mouth and disappeared.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder roared in the sky. In an instant, the thunder rushed down like a thunder snake.


    "Is this a natural disaster?" Ye Chong frowned. No matter how he looked at it, it was not natural.


    However, under his gaze, the old Taoist had taken a breath, and thousands of thunder disappeared into his mouth at the same time.


    "Isn''t it a little too powerful to swallow the disaster?"


    Ye Chong''s look changed dramatically. Although he can resist the natural disaster, he mainly relies on his immortal golden body. Moreover, even he almost fell when he crossed the natural disaster last time, which can be said to be quite difficult. But the old Taoist directly treated the natural disaster that others fear like a tiger as a pediatrics, and swallowed it all at once!


    What an amazing scene. Those thunder can split the emperor at will, but now it is like a glass of water. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    "Boom -"


    At the curtain of the sky, the thunder light falls, a vast expanse of white appears, and the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth emerge. This is the five element thunder robbery, which came into the world. At the same time, thunder turns into a dragon. This is the 99 Dragon robbery, and then there is the overlapping of yin and Yang thunder light, which is the Yin and Yang thunder robbery.


    These terrible scenes have been comparable to the time when ye Chong spent the recent disaster. Even he is a little numb at the moment.


    "Don''t tell me that he can swallow this kind of disaster in one bite." Ye Chong doesn''t believe it anyway, because he has personally experienced this kind of disaster and knows how terrible this level of disaster is. If there is a male Lord level body, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    However, under his gaze, the old Taoist who suddenly appeared was still as old as before. He let thousands of thunder fall. He just opened his mouth and swallowed all the thunder.

 Chapter 778

    "What strength is this...?"


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb. He is used to killing enemies with natural calamity, and he has refined thunder light in natural calamity. However, even when he is the strongest, he can''t compare with 1% of the old Taoist priest at the moment. It''s incredible that he swallowed the whole natural calamity with one mouth.


    The most incredible thing is that such a scene happened and ended so quickly, as if this level of natural disaster was just a daily meal for him.


    Soon, the disaster between heaven and earth disappeared. Only the heavy rain fell, the rain curtain fell, and there was water noise everywhere. Ye Chong didn''t salute this time, but stood in the Taoist temple and stared at the old Taoist, for fear that he would disappear in an instant.


    "I want to embark on a fairyland. God doesn''t know. Time is wasted. A dream lasts for thousands of years..."


    "The world says it''s good to become an immortal. If you don''t create a fairyland, you will suffer more. Once you step on the road to become an immortal, you will become a hero for thousands of years... But what is an immortal in the world?"


    The old Taoist whispered and sat on the stone pier, still leaving a back. At the moment, there was no divine light or dazzling brilliance on his body. There was only a waste of time, as if his whole person represented an ancient history.


    "Saint level! Maybe even the holy king!" Ye Chong was even more shocked. He couldn''t understand the old Taoist''s breath. The other side''s realm is immeasurable, and he only lives for the fairway all his life, which is admirable.


    "Master!"


    After a long time, ye Chong spoke again. He had many questions to ask. It would be a great opportunity for such a figure to appear in front of him. Even if he could only talk for a word or two.


    After ye Chong spoke for a moment, the old Taoist suddenly stood up and slowly stretched his body, as if he was about to speak.


    Ye Chong didn''t move and stared at the front, but a moment later, the figure of the old Taoist rushed up into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "What the hell is this..." Ye Chong frowned and looked strange.


    "This time, we can be sure that it is neither a real person nor an external incarnation. This should be some images and marks deliberately left by the old Taoist priest, which can be seen at a special time." the small wheel whispered.


    It explains to Ye Zhong that some saints will burn down their cultivation process for future generations to watch when they preach Dharma for future generations. However, the brand that ye Zhong saw in front of him was not inheritance, but something that really happened in the past, but it was definitely left on purpose. Otherwise, it would not be so true.


    Ye Zhong nodded. Although he couldn''t find the old Taoist and didn''t know his life and death at the moment, since the other party can leave these marks, whether he can get relevant clues can only depend on himself.


    In the next three months, ye Chong was still practicing in this Taoist temple. Three months passed in a hurry. In these three months, ye Chong saw pictures again and again. These pictures showed a lot of secrets, some of them were the old Taoist talking to himself, and some were practicing by himself. In short, it shows all kinds of pictures.


    Six months later, ye Zhong finally heard the old Taoist talking to himself and talking about the six sacred palaces. It seems that the family he was born in mastered the secret of cultivating the sixth temple.


    Of course, this is only a slight mention. Ye Zhong inferred from other clues and guessed that the old Taoist should come from the legendary ancient family.


    "Ji''s family is such an ancient surname." Ye Chong understood this and whispered.


    "The Ji surname is very old in the history of the four wastelands. It once ruled a mountain and river in one period and left a divine Dynasty in the East wasteland, but later lost to the hands of the great Xia divine Dynasty."


    "The Ji family who mastered the secret method of the sixth god palace should have come from the eastern wasteland and fell into the southern wasteland, but I don''t know how many years ago it completely disappeared. At least I haven''t heard of any big family with the Ji surname in the four wastelands. Of course, it''s also possible that the family has changed its name... But the old Taoist should have come from the Ji family."


    This is the most detailed information Ye Zhong has received from this ancient Taoist temple in the past six months. With the information known by the ferry and the mending the sky, he vaguely guessed a corner of the history of that year.


    "Since the old Taoist exists and can live for so many years, it shows that the Ji family should not die out completely. Maybe we can find some clues in Nanhuang..." Ye Zhong kept analyzing, and finally thought of a possibility under the reminder of xiaolun. The old Taoist priest''s brand from beginning to end is looking at the south of the southern region. Obviously, this is not accidental, but meaningful.


    "Is it true that Ji''s family is located in the south?" when all the clues are almost cut off, this is almost the only clue. If you follow this road carefully, you may find a chance.


    Next, ye Chong lived here for half a month. However, it may be that the brand left by the old Taoist has been visualized. In the past half a month, everything is no longer visible, and the whole Taoist temple returns to normal.


    "Half a year, I''ve wasted too much time here. Maybe I should go on the road." ye chongsi paid for a long time and finally made up his mind to leave.


    In the past six months, the surrounding mountain people occasionally sent dry food and other things, put it down silently and left. Before leaving, he left all the gold, silver and other things on his body, which was the end of the dust, and then rushed to the far air and went to the south.


    Along the way, there was still red soil everywhere, surrounded by desolation, and there was no holy land for cultivation, which made Ye Chong speechless. Obviously, he entered a no man''s land, and the great religions in the southern wilderness did not haunt this area.


    Of course, there is nothing possibly related to the Ji family in this area.


    Finally, after flying three or four thousand miles, the vision around becomes relatively narrow. You may see a lot of mountains. There is a strong aura in the mountains. There are occasional pedestrians on the road, which shows a bit of martial arts.


    "Who!"


    Below, someone spoke loudly.


    "The bold madman dared to fly over the head of the wildfire Heavenly Master. It''s really treacherous!"


    Below Ye Chong, a group of martial artists rode an artifact to resist the sky. Seeing ye Chong flying over their heads, someone drank angrily.


    "Where did you come from, boy? I don''t know heaven and earth, but you passed over our heads. Do you think your life is long?" someone roared loudly, with strange anger in his voice.


    Ye Chong glanced at the bottom with a little surprise and said coldly, "you people have a great voice. You dare your way. I''ll take mine. Is it difficult for me to pass by here? You''re going to kill me?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t know where the steamed stuffed bun came out. Kill it!"


    The people at the bottom didn''t say much nonsense, but directly shot. In an instant, they photographed shenjue and Shenshu one by one, and daoguanghua fought towards the sky.


    Ye Chong sneered and clapped with his hand. The Golden Palm fell down. The golden fingerprints Immediately shattered each other''s attack. At the moment, he wants to find the trace of Ji''s family. Where is he in the mood to entangle with these people.


    With one palm, ye Chongcai turned and left without saying anything more.


    The crowd below was stunned. The other party covered the sky with one hand and just slapped it. It restrained all their offensives and was so strong that it was unimaginable. I''m afraid they didn''t expect to provoke such a person at the moment of shooting.


    "Who is that man? What strength is it to cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Isn''t it the evil spirit of any great religion who came against the wildfire that is about to be born this time?"


    "Has our news been spread out? But it''s impossible. Our whereabouts are extremely secret. No one should know."


    "The news of the birth of the wildfire is extremely hidden, and no one will know. Look, the man came and went in a hurry just now. It''s obviously urgent, mostly passing by!"


    "But I don''t know where to run out of the little guy. If even the mount of the wildfire Heavenly Master dares to collide, aren''t you afraid of causing bad luck?" someone glanced and was very worried.


    "Master Zhang, what do you think? Should we ask for help, or stop for a while and think about the way ahead?" soon, someone respectfully asked the people on a stone carving carriage on the artifact.


    In the south, ye Chong went all the way south and looked around. Finally, he saw a piece of ruins in this ancient mountain range. The ruins have a history of at least tens of thousands of years. All the pavilions and towers have collapsed, leaving only the foundation. Only a high gate valve stands, as if to tear the sky.


    "Here... There should have been a huge force." Ye Chong stared at the door valve and carefully sensed the residual breath. He didn''t think he would be so lucky. He could find everything related to Ji''s family at the first time, but generally speaking, since he met a similar place, he couldn''t miss it and must study it carefully.


    Standing under the gate valve, ye Chongyi stood for three days. Three days later, he opened his eyes and if he got anything. Although he could not infer whether this was the ancestral land after the Ji family moved to Nanhuang, he could be sure that his general direction should be right. Even if this is not the ancestral land of Ji family, it should have had something to do with it. Because from the age, this should correspond to the ancient age of the Ji family.


    "EH -"


    "No, it''s him! The man three days ago!"


    "Why is he here?"


    Behind him, a flying artifact fell, and the people under the artifact were angry one by one. Some people looked crazy and spoke softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t necessarily come for us!"


    "Who says no, he''s waiting for us at our destination and won''t know anything?"

 Chapter 779

    "Oh? Is that you?"


    Ye Chong turned slowly and looked at the people behind him. He looked calm and didn''t change much. However, those people shivered smartly for fear that they would be remembered by the demon in front of him. After all, after witnessing that scene, no one will think that ye Chong is an ordinary person, but it is very clear that he must be one of the youth supremacies in the world.


    "Come on, why do you follow me? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, I won''t be merciful this time." Ye Chong looked down at the group with both hands on his back and looked calm.


    After the group looked at each other, a moment later, someone whispered, "this Taoist friend, we are not following you, but our original destination is here."


    "Oh? It''s just an ancient land ten thousand years ago. What''s worth your arousing the public?" Ye Zhong was very curious. At the moment, his clues were almost broken. Since someone came to the door, he naturally had to ask.


    "Taoist friend, don''t pretend you don''t know anything here. Although Tianshi Zhang led us to do things secretly this time, it''s inevitable to be exposed. If you come against the wildfire, you can sit down and talk, maybe there''s room for discussion." another person whispered, looking a little ugly.


    "Wildfire? Wildfire Heavenly Master?" Ye Chong thought for a moment and then reflected what was going on. Before he came to Nanhuang, he knew that Nanhuang was red everywhere. There was a strange flame under many. It was called wildfire. Wildfire can be used to refine medicine, body and spirit. It can be said that it has many benefits and is a unique spirit of Nanhuang. The one vein of the Heavenly Master of wildfire is a strange person who specializes in looking for wildfire, and has a high position in the South wilderness.


    "To put it simply, there may be wildfires hidden in this place? Are you here for that thing?" Ye Zhong nodded and then said faintly. "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you. I''m not interested in wildfire for the time being... But I''m curious. Where is this place? I don''t know who can explain it to me? If you can find this place later, how much do you know about it?"


    "This Taoist friend came either for wildfire or for Ji''s family?" suddenly, in the crowd, a middle-aged man in Taoist robe walked out with his hands down and whispered.


    "Heavenly Master Zhang." seeing him, the others saluted quickly and respectfully.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer. He just stared at the man, but it was difficult to calm down, because the other party directly pointed out the word Ji family.


    "Taoist friend, you don''t have to look at me like this. We, the master of wildfire, have wandered under the South wasteland for fire since ancient times. We have seen many ancient relics and know many secrets... And little friend, there are only two possibilities for you to appear here. One is wildfire and the other is Ji family. Since you don''t come for wildfire, you must come for Ji family? Right." Tianshi Zhang spoke in a deep voice and looked dignified.


    Ye Chong looked at him and said with a smile after a moment: "since Tianshi Zhang has said this, if I hide it, it''s not like words. I really came for Ji''s family."


    "You are very powerful. This is indeed one of the ancient houses of the Ji family. However, few people can know this in the southern wilderness except our earth fire Heavenly Master... After all, our lineage is the oldest." Heavenly Master Zhang took responsibility and was very conceited, "Young man, if you want to know other detailed information, why don''t I tell you? But I need you to do me a little favor."


    "Please say." Ye Chong opened with a smile. The other party could point out that Ji''s family had been beyond his expectation. If he could get more information at a certain price, he would be very willing.


    "In order to keep the news secret, someone didn''t invite the emperor to sit down, but it is estimated that there may be great danger in the underground vein where the earth fire exists... Since you come to visit Ji''s house, you must take the road of the strongest king. If someone looks good, you are probably invincible under the emperor. If you are willing to protect me, I will be most grateful What''s wrong with telling you detailed information? "Master Zhang said with a smile.


    "The earth fire Heavenly Master has a pulse, which seems very extraordinary." Ye Chong stared at Heavenly Master Zhang in front of him, but muttered to himself after a moment. This guy who looks ordinary and has average strength can say so many things, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    However, according to his statement, ye Chong can also understand that after all, the earth fire Heavenly Master is looking for wildfire in the earth vein all year round. I don''t know how many ancient places have been around. It''s really normal to get something that ordinary people can''t know.


    Ye Chong can''t break this clue naturally. After thinking about paying for a moment, he nodded and agreed. Although he can force the other party to say it by tough means, ye Chong is unwilling to do so. What he wants is the other party''s willingness to tell him everything he knows.


    "Since Xiaoyou promised, I won''t waste the world." Tianshi Zhang nodded.


    At present, under Ye Zhong''s gaze, he saw a group of people behind Tianshi Zhang haunting in the ruins. Half a day later, he finally found an ancient well. After breaking it, he found that there was a direct earth vein inside.


    After careful calculation, Master Zhang said that there should be the wildfire they are looking for this time in this earth vein. As long as ye Chong protects them to take out the wildfire, he will tell everything he knows truthfully.


    At present, a group of strong men opened the way and walked in the earth vein, while ye Chong guarded behind Tianshi Zhang to ensure his safety.


    The party broke the earth vein all the way and soon came to the depths of the earth.


    "This kind of terrain is a bit like a naturally arranged array." Ye Chong came along with an idea in his mind, but he didn''t say anything more. "If this place is really related to the array, there should be gods, but there is also a line of danger..."


    Ye Chong was a little surprised by this idea. According to the truth, there should be no connection between the one pulse of the talisman and the one pulse of the wildfire Heavenly Master. However, from the perspective of the eyes, most of the methods mastered by the two sides have a place to communicate with each other.


    Soon, the road ahead continued to be opened up, and then in the deepest place, a pair of ancient bronze stone doors appeared in the front, with a strange charm.


    "It''s here. It''s up to you, ye Xiaoyou." along the way, Tianshi Zhang already knew Ye Chong''s surname, but he didn''t delve into other things. Obviously, he was a smart man.


    Ye nodded emphatically, knowing that most of the Heavenly Master was aware of the danger behind the bronze stone gate, otherwise he wouldn''t let himself do it.


    At that moment, he didn''t say any more nonsense, but bent his fingers, a golden light came out, and the bronze gate made a loud noise. After hundreds of hits in a row, the bronze gate finally made a crisp sound and directly cracked.


    What appears in front of us is an ancient mine. I don''t know how many years ago, there should have been strong people here, because corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Ye Chong led the way in front. After hundreds of meters, he finally came to the end.


    "Wildfire -"


    Not far ahead, there is a dark red pond with magma rolling inside. Above, there is a red flame breathing ground fire in the air, and there are beating elves swimming back and forth.


    Ye Chong also saw this legendary wildfire for the first time. He looked slightly at the moment, because although he didn''t know why this wildfire was born, it was obviously a strange thing for cultivation. If he could get it in large quantities, it would benefit a lot.


    "Ow --"


    At the same time, a howl that made people''s scalp numb came out. In the magma pool, three figures climbed out slowly. There were flames burning all over their body, but the breath was terrible. The two most opposed smells were mixed together, which made their killing breath earth shaking.


    "Fire slave!"


    At the rear, the group of strong men were all breathing down and clearly recognized the creatures.


    "Little friend, these fire slaves are the corpses of the strong. They have the fighting power before their death. They are very difficult to deal with. You''d better be careful." Tianshi Zhang opened his mouth at the right time and explained.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. The breath of the three fire slaves was towering. No matter how you look at it, they all had the cultivation of the emperor, or even more. At the moment, the three statues are approaching together. As the guardian of the wildfire, they can be said to be murderous.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth. At this moment, he didn''t hide it, but waved his hand. Behind him, he pointed out that the five divine palaces emerged at the same time, and the five magic powers overlapped. The five magic powers were played together, including invisible sword, green dragon magic power, ancient rosefinch magic power, sky mending skill and sky opening seal. This can be said to be the strongest blow of Ye Chong under the current state, as if even the galaxy could be broken.


    The three fire slaves uttered a scream and were destroyed by Ye Chong''s powerful blow.


    "Five... Five magical powers!"


    At the rear, the so-called strong people were sweating one by one. It was understood why Tianshi Zhang asked the people in front of him to protect the Dharma, because he was really strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Even the Heavenly Master Zhang''s eyes flickered and showed a trace of horror, because he could see that it was only a matter of minutes for ye Chong to kill all these people in their field if he wanted to.


    Ye Chong himself is also deliberately so, showing a strong combat power and killing the fire fighting slaves with the most powerful attitude. His purpose is to shock Tianshi Zhang and let him truthfully explain everything he knows.


    "Please, after closing the wildfire, please remember our agreement." Ye Chong looked calm and the five sacred palaces converged. Then he looked back and said faintly.


    Tianshi Zhang shivered smartly. Then he stepped forward quickly, carefully offered a tripod and put the wildfire away.

 Chapter 780

    "Wildfire is also divided into grades. Ordinary ground fire cannot be called wildfire. Only rare fire in the world can be called wildfire. Any cluster of wildfire is conservative, which is equivalent to nearly a source of ten thousand souls. This time, Taoist Ye is grateful. I must know everything and say everything!" under a memorial archway in the ruins, Master Zhang sighed very much, Looking at Ye Chong, he said.


    Smell speech, even with Ye Zhong''s mind, the corners of his eyes are drawn. Obviously, he didn''t expect the value of wildfire to be so high.


    Seeing ye Chong''s expression, Master Zhang smiled and handed out a cluster of wildfire to Ye Chong. Then he continued with a smile: "ye Daoyou can try to refine a cluster. Maybe you will know the beauty of this thing."


    After ye Chong looked at Master Zhang, he stretched out his hand to take over the cluster of wildfire and slowly refined it with the solar Scripture.


    With Ye Chong''s refining, the wildfire turned into the most original breath and entered Ye Chong''s body, which made him breathe a long sigh, and his body trembled at the moment.


    "This is..."


    "This is the beauty of wildfire, especially for the strong in the imperial realm. Although the source of spirit is wonderful, it is better if there is wildfire." Master Zhang smiled. "Unfortunately, this is just an ordinary wildfire. If you can meet the legendary dragon fire, there is only one cluster. I''m afraid it can make people extraordinary and holy. From then on, the sage is in sight!"


    "Such an exaggeration?" Ye Chong didn''t expect that wildfire has such value.


    "Here are three clusters of wildfires. I''ll give them to you. You can sell them when you need them and refine them yourself." Tianshi Zhang took out three crystal bottles, each of which contained a small cluster of burning wildfires.


    Ye Chong is not polite. After receiving this, he waits for heavenly Master Zhang to continue to speak.


    At this moment, those who had followed Tianshi Zhang were pushed back, and only two people stood under the archway.


    After talking about the wildfire, Tianshi Zhang''s face became a little serious. Then he looked around slowly and said softly, "you Taoist ye, you shouldn''t be from Nanhuang? After this step, it''s obvious that you want to step out of the legendary sixth god palace, don''t you?"


    Knowing that the other party must know many secrets, ye Chong didn''t hide it, but nodded.


    "It''s good luck for you, Taoist Ye. Even if you are the master of wildfire, there are only a few people who can know the affairs of Ji family, and someone is one of them." Master Zhang sighed, "The Ji family, an extremely prosperous family in Nanhuang tens of thousands of years ago, is said to have come from Donghuang. It has a long history and amazing heritage. It is suspected that they have mastered the legendary fairy scriptures and can cultivate the sixth god palace... It is said that the family is so powerful and terrible that it may even have the possibility of the birth of the Heavenly Emperor. However, it is a pity that such a family was destroyed overnight It''s flat. "


    "How could it be flattened overnight?" Ye Zhong frowned. According to master Zhang, since the Ji family may have a Heavenly Emperor, the family''s heritage must be unimaginable. Can such a family be flattened overnight?


    "This is a fact. We and the earth fire Heavenly Master haunted all kinds of monuments and earth veins. Although we can''t know so clearly about things tens of thousands of years ago, one thing is certain, that is, the Ji family was destroyed overnight. There is no doubt about it." Heavenly Master Zhang sighed and opened his mouth seriously.


    "Well, who can destroy such a family?" ye chongdao said. This is a key question. Who can destroy such a family overnight.


    Master Zhang shook his head and said: "There is no definite statement, but it was the time when the great Xia dynasty ruled the four wastelands. Many people think that the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty shot, because only this force can easily destroy an ancient family. Of course, some people say that this was done by the descendants of the five heavenly emperors. Maybe the imperial soldiers that never appeared at that time have appeared, but they don''t One blow destroyed everything. It is also said that at that time, people outside the boundary came and destroyed this inheritance with strong means, and they disappeared overnight. "


    "Is there any evidence for these statements?" Ye Zhong thought for a moment.


    "There is no evidence... However, in order to come to Ji''s old place to visit the earth fire, I found some data again and came to a conclusion. This inference does not represent the view of my earth fire Heavenly Master, but only my personal view." after a moment of hesitation, Heavenly Master Zhang continued.


    "You might as well give me some advice." Ye Zhong said.


    "My inference is that the demise of the Ji family should not be a fight between a group of people, nor should it happen overnight. It should be just for a moment. It is likely that someone just bent his fingers and flicked, covered the sky with one hand and destroyed an ancient immortal family." Tianshi Zhang hesitated for a moment, then whispered his inference.


    Ye Chong took a cold breath when he heard the speech. You know, judging from the ruins of the Ji family, the Ji family was still terrible even though it was far away from the southern wasteland. Looking at the old Taoist who was somewhat related to the Ji family, you know that everyone in the Ji family must be extraordinary.


    Such an ancient family is absolutely equivalent to an immortal inheritance and an immortal religion. Even the Emperor may not be able to destroy such an inheritance with one finger. There are only a few people who can do this... And there was only one person who could cover the sky with his fingers and palms tens of thousands of years ago.


    Zhongtian Huangdi!


    At the right time, the great Xia Dynasty has not disintegrated. It can be inferred that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is not dead. At that time, with the strength of the Ji family, the reason why they went far away from the southern wilderness is that the holy city of the Terran is located in the Eastern wilderness. They are taking refuge.


    But unexpectedly, he failed in the end. The Zhongtian Yellow Emperor just pointed and destroyed an ancient family.


    "If Tianshi Zhang''s inference is true, then why should the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian, as a generation of Heavenly Emperor, attack the Ji family?" Ye Zhong asked. This is the most critical question.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know whether this inference is correct, let alone whether I can infer the reason. However, my personal view is true. It is likely that there was a threat to the Ji family in those years, which made the strong Yellow Emperor feel that the existence of such a family is likely to threaten his descendants. Of course, there are other statements."


    At that moment, Master Zhang told ye Zhong all he knew. After midnight, they said goodbye.


    Ye Chong didn''t leave, but wanted to pay in the ruins of Ji''s house. According to the news from Tianshi Zhang, after comprehensive analysis, ye Chong felt that none of them was very reliable. Because there is no empirical evidence for every argument about the demise of the Ji family.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Chong can only sigh. The only thing he can be sure of now is that the ruins are the ancestral land after Ji''s family moved to Nanhuang. As for others, they are just random guesses.


    After looking around for a long time, ye Chong suddenly moved in his heart. He almost subconsciously flew out to the high altitude and looked down from the sky.


    At the bottom, nothing can be seen, but when you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the ruins of Ji''s house seem to be crushed by something falling from the sky, and this thing falling from the sky is indeed a fingerprint in terms of shape.


    In an instant, ye Chong took a breath. At this moment, he understood that among all the inferences about the destruction of Ji''s family, someone covered the sky with one hand and shot his finger to destroy the whole Ji''s family. The legend that the whole Ji''s family was destroyed is most likely true.


    "If this legend is true, then the most likely person to do it is the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven! Because the legends of the other four heavenly emperors are too old and there are too many uncertain factors! But why did he do this?" Ye Chong fell from the high sky and stood on the huge memorial arch, thinking silently.


    The emperor of heaven, why would he bend over and kill such an ancient family without giving the family any chance.


    "What is the secret of the six God Temple?" it is a threat to the emperor. Or, as is the case, the simultaneous interpreting of the six God Temple involves the immortal law. "Ye Chung thinks that there are only a few reasons why a heaven emperor can start his own work.


    The Ji family may also know that it was in order to avoid the emperor that they fled to the southern wilderness. Unfortunately, even if they went to the southern wilderness, as long as the emperor was willing, they could easily erase an ancient family.


    However, as soon as the emperor of heaven pointed out to destroy the Ji family and combined with other information mentioned by Tianshi Zhang, although the Ji family was flattened on the surface, it should not be destroyed by raising the whole family, because such a large family can''t not arrange some backhands outside, and many people must have escaped.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, several new families or big religions have been suspected of being the descendants of the Ji family. They believe that these people have changed their face and inherited everything from the Ji family.


    Ye Chong thinks this is true. For example, the old Taoist he met before should be the remnant of the Ji family. Otherwise, how can the two sides be related.


    In the next few days, according to the limited information provided by Tianshi Zhang and the news from the sky mending school, ye Chong began an extremely long search.


    After all, it should have been extremely impossible to find such an ancient family that was almost lost in ancient history. If ye Chong hadn''t had good luck, I''m afraid he''s still turning around like a headless fly. It''s luck in luck to get some news.

 Chapter 781

    In the middle of the southern wilderness, there is a great religion that has been rising for about ten thousand years. It covers a very broad mountain gate and is located in the beautiful water of Lingshan mountain. It is called burning heaven religion. Its name is extremely domineering.


    Ye Chong looks strange when he comes to the mountain gate where the great cult is located, because according to the news he has received, the burning heaven cult should be one of the survivors of the Ji family.


    This mountain is red everywhere. Even the plants and trees planted in the mountain are dyed red. The whole mountain gate is like a flame burning. Ye Zhong inquired among all the people around him. He soon learned that the creation of the burning heaven cult has been very prosperous so far. There are many experts in the cult. Although it is not comparable to the great religions such as the East famine mending heaven cult and Tianmen, it is absolutely not inferior to the great religions such as Wanyao mountain and xuanlei palace in the West wilderness. There are also male masters in the cult, which is very strong.


    It is not difficult to inquire about the root of such a big education. Ye Chong incarnates as an ordinary disciple who wants to enter the big religion and only has the ninth period of forging body. He haunts this area and knows the methods of accepting disciples of burning heaven cult and all other news.


    Soon, ye Zhong learned that since its founding, the burning heaven cult has been a cloud of experts, and it has been very prosperous in the past 10000 years.


    However, in such a big school, their experts follow the rules and have never heard of any special characters. I don''t know whether it is because the big school has covered up well or because they have found the wrong place.


    After another month, ye Zhong finally found a disciple with special status in the sect. It is said that this disciple''s family has always lived nearby. It is regarded as a marginal force of burning heaven sect. They have followed burning heaven sect for thousands of years, so they have learned a lot of secrets.


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth and paid the price of a cluster of wildfires before prying open the disciple''s mouth and learning a big secret. According to this disciple, the leader of the burning heaven cult was indeed Ji, and up to now, no disciples in the cult have known the full name of the founder. However, after a hundred years of founding the cult, the leader left this foundation to his disciples, then left in a flutter and never came again.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to come here for the sixth God''s palace when you were young. I guess you should be right? Many people have come here in the past ten thousand years. Some even joined our sect and became elders. They all want to find this secret, but unfortunately, our sect doesn''t have this secret at all, so everything you do now is a waste of time." The disciple patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and said meaningfully. His hands were short and he took a cluster of wildfire with leaf weight. He knew everything and said everything.


    Ye Chong smiled. Now it seems that he is looking for the right direction, but it''s a pity that too many people have used it.


    Looking at the meaningful expression of the disciple, ye Chong gnashed his teeth again and felt a cluster of wildfire.


    Seeing this cluster of wildfire, the disciple finally smiled. He shrugged and continued: "Now that you have found our sect, you must also know the Ji family in the legend of Nanhuang. Let me tell you, the founder of our burning heaven sect is probably the descendant of the Ji family, but he didn''t leave the secret of the sixth temple. He just left a remnant Sutra. It can be considered valuable after the continuous supplement of ancestors over the past ten thousand years."


    Next, the disciple said a lot, and many secrets that could not be said were completely told. According to him, many amazing people have come here in the past 10000 years, including some who later became the leader of the party, but they left sadly and got nothing.


    The sixth god palace, after all, is just a legend. Although some people have succeeded, it still hasn''t appeared since it involves fairy secrets and is jealous by heaven.


    Moreover, this disciple can understand so much because of his family relationship. Other ordinary disciples don''t know these things at all.


    "Well, little brother, I''m on the verge of breaking through recently. Two wildfires are great. I wanted to pit you more, but now I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you the key news. You know, many predecessors came here because they were too stingy and didn''t get the news," the disciple smiled and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, "It is said that after leaving here, our grandmaster went all the way south and went to an ancient place called LAN long.


    Ye Chong felt a headache when he heard the speech. The whereabouts of a Grandmaster ten thousand years ago are basically meaningless to say after ten thousand years, because ten thousand years have passed, people and things have long been completely different. If they were mortals, they have been born, old and dead for a hundred generations! In this case, even if they know the whereabouts of the grandmaster, it is still difficult to find his trace Looking for a needle in a haystack is difficult to imagine.


    However, ye Chong has found this step and naturally must follow. There is no other way. After all, according to the disciple, many people who come to visit can''t get this ancient news. He is still very promising.


    After three months, ye Chong finally went to the southern region of Nanhuang. After all, Nanhuang is not smaller than Donghuang at all. Ye Chong can''t rely on the transmission array of Da Jiao. He can only travel by himself. This process is doomed to be very painful.


    Three months later, ye Chong finally came to an ancient land called LAN long in the southern wasteland.


    This area is located among the mountains, with a radius of millions of miles. It is extremely vast. There are more than a dozen huge cities in this area, with villages and towns everywhere. You can see that the leaves are heavy for a while.


    You know, every big city represents a big power. In addition to these densely populated towns in the periphery, I don''t know how many forces are intertwined here. It''s really difficult to find some news.


    Although Ye Zhong has a cluster of wildfire, it is useless in this case. Finally, he only spilled all the spiritual sources he carried with him, and finally got some news through various means.


    The descendants of the Ji family did appear here for nearly a hundred years and wanted to rebuild their glory, but they finally left for an unknown reason. In fact, more than a dozen big cities here were cast by the Ji family in those years.


    Fortunately, ye Chong soon got a clue from the countless clues, that is, after leaving this area, the descendants of the Ji family seemed to go to the western region of the southern wilderness, which is the furthest region from the eastern wilderness.


    When ye Zhong heard the news, his first reaction was a headache.


    "Are the people of the Ji family sincere? Can''t they find a place to settle down if they run around and toss people around?"


    You know, in order to find Ji''s family, ye Chong has gone from the southern wasteland to the northern region, and now he has to go to the western region, which is very troublesome.


    "That''s not good. If you continue to look like this, you probably won''t get any clues. It''s likely that these clues to look for Ji''s family are deliberately left by the descendants of Ji''s family. Everything is to confuse the eyes of people in troubled times so that they can survive better. After all, Ji''s family should not be able to stand upright in that case." Ye Zhong thought of a possibility, and most of it was true. After all, the descendants of the Ji family are not stupid. They should have guessed that there will be many heroes in future generations to visit their Ji family for the secrets of the sixth shrine. If they don''t arrange some backhands, even if the Ji family can be reborn, how can they stop the footsteps of people all over the world.


    "Boy, I suddenly had an idea. Should we change the method? Most of the methods you have been looking for have been used by many people in the past ten thousand years. Although I don''t know how many people finally found their footprints in the pit, why, we don''t look for the footprints of these people in Nanhuang, but want to find some descendants of Ji''s family ? "small wheel opening, a method is proposed, which is considered to be feasible.


    This method shocked Ye Chong''s spirit. He didn''t think of this aspect. It''s just that if he wants to search like this, he is doomed to need a lot of wildfires or spiritual sources. Otherwise, there will be no free news in the world.


    In the next three months, ye Chong tried to find wildfire in the ancient land and the ruins by using the method of spirit talisman. After several failures, he summed up some experience and found some wildfire. It also determines the method of one pulse of wildfire Heavenly Master, which has some similarities with the method of one pulse of spirit talisman to watch the heaven and earth array.


    Three months later, ye Chong was holding a crystal bottle containing hundreds of wildfires. It can be said that he wanted to cry without tears. In the past three months, he was almost tired to spit blood for these wildfires, but soon these things were going to spill.


    You know, it''s been a year since he started looking for the clue of the sixth divine palace in the southern region, and it''s hard to get a clue here.


    "There must be results within a year or half a year, otherwise, I might be left far behind by those opponents. When they all cut off the road and seal the emperor, I will be in danger if I am still in the fifth divine palace." Ye Zhong has a sense of crisis and has to speed up the progress. Fortunately, his early work has been completed at the moment, Then it''s time to reap the fruits.


    Next, ye Zhong found three great religions in the southern region. These three great religions have been doing business of asking for information since ancient times. The news can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago, and it is very accurate, but the value is extremely high.


    Ye Zhong paid the price of a hundred wildfires in an ancient religion, just to find the outstanding traces of those who came to Ji''s house in those years.


    This task makes no sense, because ye chonglian doesn''t know who has been here, let alone looking for traces.

 Chapter 782

    Three hundred wildfires, even in the southern wilderness, are an earth shattering price. Even in the world of martial arts, it is easy to do things with more money.


    Soon, the three great religions sent relevant news respectively. It not only clearly pointed out which characters had come to Nanhuang in the past 10000 years and were suspected to come for Ji''s family, but also marked the places and intervals through which these characters passed.


    Ye Zhong analyzed the information provided by the three major religions. Instead of looking at the independent characters, he only looked at the characters mentioned by the three major religions. After marking the formation of these characters in the southern wilderness, a clear route appeared.


    In the early stage, these people came from the wilderness like Ye Chong. They first went to the ruins of Ji family from various channels, then to the burning heaven cult, then to the ancient land of longlan, and finally to the southern wilderness and western regions. Then some people continued to go to other places.


    Some of these people''s whereabouts are different for thousands of years, but they are surprisingly coincident in the early stage, but in the later stage, there are only a few people. The last few people are looking for completely different places, but ye Zhong can think that in the place where these people finally gather, They should all get the most important clues, then have their own understanding and go on their way.


    "That is to say, the six locations finally determined by these people are the most suspicious, which is likely to be the final settlement of the Ji family!" Ye Zhong thought carefully. During this period, he sprinkled a hundred wildfires and inquired about some news, and finally came to this result.


    "It should be these five places. That''s right. Fortunately, these five places are finally located in the middle of Nanhuang. It''s not far away." xiaolun also spoke. It helped analyze these days and made a lot of efforts. At the moment, it''s hard to find clues. His head is big.


    Ye Chong''s way of finding was unprecedented. He set the route at the fastest speed, and then he began to go on the road to determine the last five locations one by one.


    This process was destined to be very boring. He spent another month, basically excluding the first five places, and finally came to the middle of Nanhuang, a mountain edge in the middle.


    This mountain range is very famous in the south. It is one of the Jedi, but there are many forces in the periphery. This mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles and is called 100000 mountains.


    Shiwanda mountain is an ancient and mysterious area. According to legend, the source of the southern wilderness fire is in this shiwanda mountain. At the same time, the dragon fire that may be born in the legend is also said to exist in shiwanda mountain.


    In this mountain range, there are many ancient great religions. Ye Chong tried carefully one by one, but found that some of them are very old and have a history of more than 100000 years, while others have appeared in recent thousands of years. But they have nothing to do with the Ji family.


    However, in this area, ye Zhong finally found some clues. He found that not only thousands of years ago, but also in recent years, it seems that someone has been looking for it here.


    Everything returns to its source and 10000 clues are unified. These clues seem to constantly explain that the final destination of the Ji family''s remains is this 100000 mountain.


    "It seems that we have good luck and saved a lot of time. It should be right that the Ji family''s remnant finally settled here, but the next search process must be very difficult." the small wheel said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you look for the past one by one, you can certainly find it." you have come to this step and paid a huge price. How can ye Chong give up?


    In the next half month, ye Chong still haunted in the 100000 mountains. When he accidentally passed a declining small sect, ye Chong suddenly looked slightly and showed a strange color on his face.


    Because he saw a familiar figure haunting the Mountain Gate of the small sect. Although he covered up his original peerless face, ye Chong would not admit his mistake.


    "Saint ruxuan, the current Saint chants!"


    Ye Chong talks to himself and looks a little strange. It''s hard to argue between Qingyin and him. Although there''s no confrontation with him recently, ye Chong also knows that this woman is very unusual and her whereabouts have become a mystery, but even ye Chong can''t think of seeing her in the 100000 mountains in the Southern wilderness.


    At that moment, ye Chong almost understood that Qingyin would appear here for only one reason, that is, she also came for the sixth god palace.


    "It seems that we have found the right place. Figures such as Qingyin fairy are bent in this declining small sect, which can explain too many problems." Ye Chong said to himself and whispered.


    "Take this declining small sect as the benchmark and look for clues around." xiaolun also spoke. Even it was a little surprised that Qingyin would appear here.


    In the next half a month, ye Chong took this small sect as the center and constantly haunted around. He finally had a general concept of the area of 100000 mountains.


    One hundred thousand mountains are vast and huge, with a radius of at least one million miles. It can be called boundless. Generally speaking, the existence of three great religions is the limit of such a region. But the strange thing is that there are at least ten great religions in this area, and there are countless declining sects. Each sect is mysterious, as if it has its own secrets.


    Among the 100000 mountains, there are many ancient ruins and ancient tombs. It is impossible to tell what age it is. It is said that a holy emperor was also buried here, leaving Jidao holy soldiers, which is very terrible.


    There are also some legends. It is said that there is a strange area in this mountain, called Feixian cave. If ordinary people can cultivate in it for ten thousand years, they have a great probability of becoming immortal.


    "Tut tut Tut, there are so many legends in 100000 mountains, including fairy mountains, ancient tombs, ruins, flying fairy caves and restricted areas!" Ye Chong lamented that there are so many such legends. Moreover, after careful analysis of these legends, he found no contradictions and conflicts. Obviously, these legends are true and not artificially fabricated.


    For the declining sect, it is very speechless. The number of people in this sect is absolutely no more than double digits. Compared with those big religions, it can not even compare with the number of disciples of the elders of other people. It can be said to be very poor.


    However, such a small sect still occupies six hilltops. The one in the middle seems to be the main sect of the small sect, and the other five hilltops are divided.


    Qingyin fairy is one of the disciples of the sect, which makes Ye Zhong speechless to the extreme. You know, Qingyin is the current saint of the West wasteland Saint ruxuan. Her accomplishments are terrible and unpredictable, but such a person is willing to come here to be a disciple of a small sect.


    This is one of them. After careful observation, ye Zhong found that the cultivation accomplishments of the disciples of this sect are very different. Some people have the cultivation accomplishments of the fifth divine palace, and others forge five or six weights. The gap is so big that it is frightening.


    "There are still male masters in the main sect?" after the ferry went out for a circle, it put down the news. Obviously, it was speechless to the extreme.


    Moreover, even the hero level figures seem to be hiding their strength. If it wasn''t for the small wheel, ye Chong might not see these secrets.


    "It seems that this sect is so strange that it is mostly related to the Ji family''s remnant." Ye Zhong finally determined this and wanted to find the secret of the sixth temple. If he didn''t come here, there seemed to be no other way.


    At present, ye Chong changed his appearance with 72 changes and became a dusty warrior. He stayed here to understand everything.


    Soon, he knew that this down and out sect had an extremely atmospheric name, called holy cliff, which was a little scary.


    Near the so-called holy cliff, there are a lot of mountain villages, which are inhabited by mountain people.


    Ye Zhong can get a lot of information from these mountain people. According to the mountain people, this holy cliff has existed many years ago. At its peak, it was also a great religion with hundreds of people, but it has declined in recent years.


    Ye Chong was speechless about the fact that hundreds of people could call it a big religion, but the more so, the more doubtful he was. According to his analysis, the holy cliff has existed for thousands of years at least. Like this ordinary small sect, it''s good to persist for decades. It''s beyond imagination to survive for thousands of years.


    Later, he soon learned that the palm sect of Shengya was not Ji, but GUI.


    GUI, this is an extremely ancient surname. Like Ji, it can trace back to the almost unknown flood and famine era, or even the mythological era.


    "It''s not the Ji surname, but the GUI surname. Is it really irrelevant?" Ye Zhong was curious, because there are only eight such ancient surnames in the legend. It is said that it is one of the oldest surnames of the human race. Now it appears here, and it is also related to the Ji family, so ye Zhong had to consider whether this holy cliff is the Ji family itself.


    "Maybe the Ji family''s survivors changed their names, but as an ancient big family, they also have their own pride and are not allowed to use ordinary clues, or this skill is the clue they deliberately left."


    "It seems that you must go to the Lord of the holy cliff to have a look."


    Finally, ye Chong made up his mind and quietly approached the Lord of the holy cliff to have a look at the specific situation.


    But just as he approached, ye Chong suddenly jumped in his heart and stepped back quickly, because he found that the mountain top of the main sect and the five sub sects looked very ordinary, but it was a natural terrain, called the burial place, which was a natural array that could pit and kill saints.

 Chapter 783

    "This is definitely a great hidden religion!"


    Ye Chongfei quickly stepped back and burst into a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been proficient in talismans and rashly approached the Lord, he might not even know how he died in the end.


    It seems that there are less than a hundred people in this declining sect, but there are heroes and natural formations that can pit and kill saints. All these are connected. It is clear that this sect must have unknown secrets. Although it is uncertain, this is the remnant of the Ji family, but it is eight or nine times, which is worth exploring here carefully.


    Ye Zhong thought of several ways, such as pretending to be a local mountain folk or a tourist to visit friends, trying to get close to this down and out sect, but after careful consideration, he felt that he couldn''t.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I think the only way is to find a way to join this sect before I can slowly find the secret of this sect. Otherwise, it''s so sparsely populated and it''s easy to have an accident if I continue to look for something.


    However, the outer door where Qingyin is located should be avoided. Although I don''t know whether she also came for the secret of the sixth temple, this person is too extraordinary. Ye Chong doesn''t want to provoke her until he has to.


    After ye Chong lurked in this area for half a month, he finally waited for the opportunity. The wooden door of the outer door of the holy cliff was about to open and accept disciples.


    The outer gate of the holy cliff is divided into five gates of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The name sounds tacky to the table, but at the moment, ye Chong can only recognize it by holding his nose. He wants to get into the holy cliff. At the moment, there is a wooden gate opening and accepting disciples, so he must find a way to get in.


    Fortunately, Qingyin is located at the water gate, one of the five gates of the holy cliff. It is tens of miles away from the wooden gate selected by Ye Chong. The two sides can''t touch it on weekdays. In addition, ye Chong changes her shape by 72, so she is extremely unlikely to find Ye Chong.


    Soon, ye Chong came outside the wooden door. When he saw that the shabby door was hung with a door number with the words "accept students", he almost wanted to crash to death on the ground. Because, at the moment, in the small courtyard inside the portal, five or six little children with saliva are squatting in it. They are all nearby mountain people. Now they come to worship the master and get started. Even if ye Zhong changed his appearance, he was very eye-catching when he mixed with a group of little children.


    Ye Chong was speechless and was about to cry. No wonder the sect was so declining and the disciples were too careless. He didn''t look at any bones at all. As long as it was a person. Under such circumstances, it seems obvious to sneak in. Normal people can see at a glance that they absolutely have other purposes.


    And those little children also looked back at Ye Chong, and some came to pull his sleeves and shouted for sugar.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. Finally, he could only find some dry food with him and send the children away. At the same time, he was speechless to the sky. This year''s visit really didn''t meet such an embarrassing time.


    Fortunately, soon after, two people came to learn from the teacher. One looked like a scholar. He was only in his twenties, elegant and elegant, but the other was over half a hundred years old. He looked very thin and would hang up at any time, but he also came to the teacher.


    But anyway, with these two people, ye Chong seems much more normal.


    Soon, there were disciples in the wooden door of the holy cliff, and there were no ordinary procedures such as checking qualifications and asking about the past. Then, with a big hand, all the people who were already here were accepted as disciples.


    Ye Chong looked motionless, as if he didn''t know anything, but he probably knew that in addition to these little children, the other three people who joined the wooden door must have ulterior motives, including himself.


    "What the hell is going on in this declining sect? Does anyone accept it? Is it because they have enough confidence, or because there are too many people doing such things over the years, and they turn a blind eye?" Ye Chong secretly analyzed it for a few days and felt that this possibility is too high. Like himself, he worked hard to find people here, In the past ten thousand years, there must be many. Most of these people, like themselves, try their best to sneak into the holy cliff. Most of the holy cliff also has special preventive measures.


    "It''s not easy." Ye Chong sighed. Because he soon found that the young scholar also had the strength of the king of the fifth temple. Although he didn''t know whether he took the road of the strongest king, it was enough to show that he was strong. The sick old man went too far. He was an emperor, but ye Chong couldn''t see which weight of the emperor''s Jiuchong heaven he was.


    In addition to these two people, there are only about ten people in the wooden door. There are two young people, who are about 20 years old, but both have the strength of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace.


    This fact almost killed Ye Zhong on the ground.


    You know, among the great religions in the world, there are people in the king''s realm of the fifth temple at such a young age. Most of them are saint and son level people, not true disciples, but also the saint and son in the world. However, these people are just ordinary disciples in the outer gate of the holy cliff. Some even have to carry water and chop firewood, which is completely masochistic.


    "Most of these people, like me, have found this place through various channels. Some may even be a great religion. It took thousands of years to find this step. Most of them came for the mystery of the sixth divine palace!" Ye Zhong made this judgment after learning in detail. Otherwise, how could there be so many heroes in such a declining sect? There must be a reason, and according to Ye Zhong''s clue analysis, the sixth god palace is definitely the biggest reason.


    This discovery made Ye Zhong very headache. These people didn''t leave and still lurked in the holy cliff. The biggest reason is that they haven''t got what they want.


    After analysis, ye Chong also felt that there must be no secret of the fifth temple in the "five great" outer gate. If you want to know something, I''m afraid you have to go to the Lord to know something.


    "Boom -"


    Half a month after ye Zhong joined the wooden door, one evening, there was a huge roar not far away, and then the chickens flew and the dogs jumped, and several little children ran out crying.


    "Senior brother, something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" a little boy pulled Ye Chong''s clothes and wiped his nose.


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky speechless and quickly said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a big underground hole with black water and a big coffin!" holding Ye Chongyi''s little boy crying, he told the general story. When they went out to take out bird eggs, the ground suddenly cracked and a underground hole emerged. A little boy had fallen in.


    Ye Zhong heard the speech and hurried to the place. On the mountain, many people were shocked and rushed to that place in an instant.


    This is an ordinary mountain. There is nothing special on weekdays, but at the moment, the ground actually cracks, revealing an ancient mausoleum, in which black water often comes out.


    Ye Chong had to frown after only one look. Such ancient tombs are evil. These 100000 mountains are special. Even such ancient tombs will be born casually.


    Not far away, the head of the wooden door came. Ye Chong and others respectfully saluted. Then he came forward and looked at the bottom of the crypt.


    Inside the cave, there was black water everywhere. A little boy sat on the Yan red coffin and cried loudly, and he would faint at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the sect leader was speechless. Then he shook his head and said, "after today''s incident, these little guys have to be strictly disciplined, otherwise God knows what will happen in the future."


    When the voice fell, he rolled up his big sleeve and rolled up the little boy.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly in the rear. The head of the wooden gate has the strength of the emperor. I think the strength of the other four gate masters should also be the realm of the emperor. This small holy cliff has to admit that it is crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Bang Dang -"


    As the little boy was rescued, the Yan red coffin below suddenly trembled and began to crack, and then I saw a figure covered with red hair suddenly burst out.


    "Red haired zombie!"


    Many people nearby shouted. Obviously, this is a zombie that has become a climate. It is very powerful.


    "Click -"


    The wooden door master frowned and clapped his hands. He evolved two or three kinds of magic powers to suppress the red haired zombie.


    Others around were surprised. The wooden door master''s means were very strong, which was absolutely unmatched by ordinary emperors, but the red haired zombie was very strong and could block the wooden door master''s attack.


    Obviously, the red haired zombie must have great strength in front of him. After his death, his bones will not melt and his body will become a zombie. I don''t know how many years he has been practicing underground. Although his spiritual consciousness has not recovered at the moment, his physical cultivation is strong and terrible.


    "Hiss -"


    With the mouth of the red haired zombie, a lot of corpse poison came out, corroding the whole ground, which can be said to be super powerful.


    Even ye Chong and other people have to step back and don''t want to provoke the red haired zombie.


    "Shua Shua -"


    In the far space, more than ten figures came from several other outer doors. At the moment, everyone was suspended in the air and frowned at the scene.


    "All have the cultivation of kings." Ye Zhong was speechless at this scene. Why is everyone so powerful in this sect?


    Among the crowd, he saw the figure of Qingyin fairy. She stood with others, but she was still outstanding.


    "We have to find a chance to find out what she wants to do here. Maybe there is a possibility of cooperation." Ye Chong stared at her for a moment, then shook his head and looked back to the field.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the head of the wooden door has offered a peach wood sword. The light of the sword is scattered, which directly evaporates the corpse poison, and then the sword is waved towards the place where the red haired zombie is located. It is very terrible.

 Chapter 784

    Peach wood is the legendary sacred wood, also known as dragon subduing wood, which is specially used to suppress demons. It is said that the Dragon subduing wood comes out, the demons and evil spirits in the world surrender, and the rules of the underworld howl, which is enough to show that the magic of this thing is something that exists to fight against demons and evil spirits.


    Of course, for ordinary martial arts, ordinary peach wood doesn''t mean anything, but the peach wood sword in the hand of the wooden sect leader is carved from peach wood with thousands of years of age. At the moment, it contains divine light and can suppress demons.


    "Roar -"


    The red haired zombie suddenly roared and spewed out a demon pill. It directly tore the void and rushed to the place where the peach wood sword was located, making the whole sky full of scorching smell.


    "Not good! I''m afraid this red haired zombie was a male leader before he died. Please go back quickly!" the wooden door leader looked slightly changed and roared. Then he moved his peach wood sword with both hands and split it by the sky thunder.


    He collided with the demon pill ejected by the red haired zombie in an instant, and every collision was shaking.


    At the bottom, many disciples stepped back, and some people quickly went to the Lord''s place, obviously to report the crisis here.


    After the two sides collided dozens of times, part of the red hair on the body surface of the red haired zombie disappeared, revealing the blood and flesh below. At the moment, it was very dry and dark. The ancient war clothes were pasted on the body, just like war armor, and it would clank at the moment.


    "Such a person must have great strength when he was alive. He can suppress the rise and fall of a great religion for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to die and end up like this!" a disciple shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s said that not everyone will undergo necropsy. Only those who have pursued immortality will undergo necropsy after death." a middle-aged disciple said mysteriously.


    Hearing the speech, many people in the field were Ji Lingling. They fought a cold war and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, many people come here for a different purpose, and the legend of 100000 mountains has a lot to do with immortals. If those who pursue immortality end up like this, they really die and are not quiet.


    At the moment, the little boy was trembling with fear and almost fainted with tears. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster under the coffin he had just sat in.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, the red haired zombie rose into the sky, and his whole body was full of red light. The evil Qi on his body rose into the sky, as if he were going to tear the sky.


    "The red haired zombie is almost psychic!"


    "Although it is not the existence of the corpse King level, it is not far away!"


    Among the retreating disciples, many people discussed it quietly, because at the moment, the Tianlei triggered by the peach wood sword of the wooden sect leader is basically ineffective against it. Obviously, its strength is slowly recovering.


    In this scene, many disciples of holy cliff changed color, like Ye Chong and others. Although they were not afraid of such zombies, they could still run. But if this zombie goes out of here, it will certainly be a disaster. There is no accident to kill thousands of miles. A bad one will grow into a monster in the future, which is very difficult to clean up.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. Since the elder has fallen, why keep reading?"


    In the far space, suddenly there was a gentle sigh, and then he saw a body tearing through the sky. He was a master at the level of male Lord. At the moment, he pressed it out with one hand from a distance and saw a big hand sweeping down.


    "A generation of male Lord!" Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. Only the emperor, who is the Ninth Heaven and only one step away from the sage, can be called the male Lord. Unexpectedly, there is such a presence in the holy cliff.


    "Poof -"


    A generation of male masters shot. Even if the red haired zombie was just like a rainbow, it was directly suppressed by one palm and shot down to the ground. Subconsciously aware of the danger, he left and right at the moment and wanted to escape.


    However, the male leader of a generation is the strongest in the world, with his hands and eyes open to the sky. The giant hand covered from the sky is now close together, directly grabbing the red haired zombie in the palm of his hand and began to refine.


    A group of disciples from the holy cliff were very cool. This is the strength of a generation of heroes. The backhand can suppress a red haired zombie with the fighting power of the emperor, which is not much different from shooting dead insects.


    With such a figure in charge, this holy cliff can definitely be regarded as one of the great religions in the world. Who can say that he is a declining sect?


    Soon, the red hairs on the body surface of the red haired zombie scattered, revealing a dry body. Then the male Lord backhanded urged the fierce inflammation of the five elements. Soon, he refined the body into bone powder and sprinkled it back into the red coffin below.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, please go!" sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, the cracks on the ground closed together, and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Then he turned and left and disappeared in a flash.


    This is the strength of a generation of heroes. In an era without saints, it is the strongest combat power in the world and the real ruler in the world.


    On that day, in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the five generation male masters who died in ye chongkeng were figures of this level. This is also the reason why those great religions wanted to swallow and peel Ye alive in the human holy city that day. After all, there are few big religions like this. They are all big people who can suppress the rise and fall of one religion. Inexplicably, ye chongkeng died. It''s strange that they don''t do it.


    "It''s better for a generation of heroes not to provoke or not to provoke. Even if it is a disaster, they may not be able to deal with it." Ye Chong understands this, but he has more expectations for the holy cliff. It''s too high to have such a generation of male masters in charge. This is the remnant of the Ji family.


    "We must find a way to enter the Lord." ye made a decision again.


    A few days later, the leader of the wooden door called his disciples and announced that three months later, he would choose two disciples from the wooden door to send them to the Lord. The news made many people''s eyes flash.


    "However, the main sect is not as good as the external sect. It is very difficult to enter. Two of the five veins of the external sect need to be selected respectively. The strongest person can officially become the main sect disciple." the main way of the wooden sect.


    Hearing the speech, many people in the field were in a daze. There were only a dozen people in the simple wooden door, and at least five people wanted to enter the Lord''s sect to explore. At the moment, only two people are selected and sent to the Lord. Finally, there is a big ratio and one person is left. This condition is very difficult no matter how you look at it.


    Ye Chong felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly understood that the so-called five gate big ratio was definitely intentional by Shengya. They must have known that these disciples of the outer gate had ulterior motives, so they did it deliberately.


    As the news came out, the atmosphere in the wooden door, not to mention the other four doors, became a bit chilly. Except for those little children who don''t know anything, everyone else looks a little gloomy.


    Because these people actually know each other that those disciples lurking in the outer gate have great origins. If they really want to do it, it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s too difficult to suppress the other four people without exposing their real bodies and get the chance to enter the main Pope Dabi." ye chongdai stood on a low mountain and shook his head and sighed, because he learned that except the scholar and the old man, several other people have been here for a year or two, even three or five years. These people have had ulterior motives at the king level for many years. Which one is easy to deal with?


    Moreover, if some cards are exposed, I''m afraid I''ll separate my identity in an instant with the power of Qingyin. This matter is also extremely troublesome.


    "Besides, besides the wooden doors, who are the other four? I''m afraid each one is very difficult to deal with." Ye Chong sighed. It''s basically impossible to enter the LORD by fighting.


    Three days later, the wooden sect leader announced another news. Recently, the sect leader has changed. He said that if anyone can make great contributions to his career, he can also enter the sect and practice the highest mental skill of the sect.


    "Sect leader, what is a great contribution?" a disciple opened his mouth and looked strange.


    "Recently, several elders went into the depths of 100000 mountains to find their fate and were seriously injured. If someone can take out the medicine king or something like dragon fire to heal the elders and prolong their lives, it will be a great contribution." the wooden door Master said.


    Hearing the speech, many people are stunned. Whether it''s medicine king or dragon fire, it''s hard to find in the world. Obviously, the Lord has insight into the intentions of these so-called "disciples" and knows their origin. At the moment, it is equivalent to an aboveboard threat of blackmail. If you want to enter the Lord, you can pay all the tuition fees.


    Although Ye Chong has the king of medicine in hand, it''s just that the gun hits the head bird at this time. He is not in a hurry to hand it over, but is ready to see it for a few days.


    "Elder brother, are you ready to enter the Lord?" the crowd dispersed, and ye Chong went to the old man and said. He and the old man can talk to each other several times these days.


    After seeing ye Chong for a moment, the old man shook his head and said, "it''s better not to go to the Lord."


    "Why?" leaf heavy doesn''t understand.


    "Up to now, there must be nothing to hide between you and me. Everyone came for the sixth god palace?" the old man said, "but don''t rush. If Mao rashly enters the Lord, you may become a real disciple of the holy cliff."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t understand.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard that some people came here with ulterior motives, but eventually became the most devout disciples of the holy cliff." the old man said.


    "What is this means?" Ye Chong was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect to have this skill.


    "Little friend, have you ever heard of the Buddha''s pulse?" the old man said, "the Buddha''s pulse has six magical powers that can control the world, and the holy cliff''s pulse also has similar means. If you are not careful, you will be sincerely convinced and become a real disciple of the holy cliff, but I don''t know the specific means, but don''t go to the Lord for the time being."

 Chapter 785

    "Means related to Buddhism?" Ye Chong suddenly took a breath. Although he had not heard of Buddhism in the four wastelands for the time being, Buddhism was a super powerful force in the three thousand divine world, and its heritage was so deep that it was unimaginable.


    It is said that the Buddha spreads the world, introduces 3000 gods as disciples, and casts thousands of Buddha bodies. The ultimate goal is to control thousands of worlds with the Buddha.


    Even in the 3000 divine world, many people felt that the water of Buddhism was too deep to provoke, not to mention what they heard in Sihuang at the moment?


    "Holy cliff, is it related to Buddhism?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just that the secret Dharma mastered by the holy cliff itself is not different from the Dharma popularized by Buddhism, which can make people become true believers. It''s precisely because of this means that although there are few hands on the holy cliff, there have always been a large number of experts. Many of them are saints and children who can suppress a major religion. As a result, they become the people of the holy cliff after they enter the sect." The old man sighed and said such a secret.


    Ye Chong was stunned. Such a thing may not be impossible, or it should be said that it is very possible, because such a small sect has not reached the extreme, but the five external sect leaders have the strength of the emperor, and there is more than one male leader in the main sect. It''s absolutely impossible to say that these people took the initiative to vote. Most of them, as the old man said, the holy cliff has mastered the Dharma similar to Buddhism and the common people, so we should be careful.


    "Isn''t there any hearsay about this method?" Ye Chong whispered with doubts.


    "Of course, there is a legend. According to the legend, the holy cliff is a relic of the Ji family. They master two kinds of peerless methods, both of which are related to immortals. The first is the method of the sixth temple, and the second is the method of popularizing people''s hearts. Unfortunately, many people who come here are too confident and think they won''t fall." the old man shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Chong hears the speech and nods seriously. Although Ye Chong doesn''t study the origin of the old man in front of him, he knows that he is absolutely extraordinary. The other party has said so, which is enough to explain the danger of the holy cliff.


    It is no wonder that the Lord of the holy cliff dares to take such a posture and let you in as long as you pay enough tuition. It turned out that they had already prepared. I''m afraid this means of crossing experts is prepared for these Tianjiao who came here.


    At the same time, ye Zhong is also interested in this method that can help people. Most of this method is also related to the Ji family in those years. If it can be obtained, it must be of great significance.


    However, if you think so, ye Chong is much more cautious. The holy cliff is so strange and complex. You must be careful whether you are outside the gate or in the main sect. You can''t despise it. Otherwise, you will have a lot of fun if you come from the eastern wilderness and finally take the initiative to become someone else''s younger brother and guard the mountain gate for others.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, ye Zhong thought carefully. After a long time, he made a decision: "you still have to enter the inner door, otherwise you will never get the secret of the sixth divine palace, but be on guard."


    "The Dharma that the old man said just now should be true, but if it can transform the world, it should be directly aimed at divine knowledge. You have condensed gods at the moment, and your divine knowledge is much higher than your peers. If you are careful to protect, you should not be attacked. If necessary, I will protect your divine knowledge at the key closing time." the small wheel whispered, Obviously, it also heard the conversation just now.


    Ye nodded and thought for a moment. Then he said, "don''t worry. Most of the disciples will pay ''tuition fees'' and enter the main sect. We''ll just follow behind... We''ll try to improve the strength of the gods during this time, and safety is the best."


    "I''m afraid we can only rely on wildfire to refine gods. If we can find the legendary dragon fire, we should be able to refine your gods to the point where foreign objects are difficult to invade." xiaolundao.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. At present, his strength is in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, and he takes the road of the strongest king. If he wants, he can accumulate a little and cut off the road and seal the emperor at any time.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t want to take this road at the moment, so he doesn''t want to become stronger except cultivating gods, so that a breakthrough is imminent in the future. It''s useless to get the method of the sixth temple at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The night breeze is cool. Under the night, 100000 mountains appear very mysterious, like fairyland and ghost land, full of complexity.


    Leaf heavy hands haunt alone in the mountains, watching the trend of the mountains and looking for places where wildfires may exist.


    Six months ago, in order to buy news, ye Chong haunted many mountains and ruins. He cooperated with the secret method of spirit talisman to find wildfire. He achieved excellent results and summarized some experience. Now he came for wildfire and walked between mountains and rivers.


    This process is not smooth, because there are more than a dozen great religions gathered in the periphery of 100000 mountains. However, where it is easy to find wildfires, they have long been hollowed out and left nothing. Ye Chong has entered more than a dozen earth veins, but at the end, he can only see empty caves and no wildfire.


    Not far away, there was a bamboo forest and quiet. The water ticked between the bamboo forests. Nightingales were singing and silver moonlight was scattered, which made the bamboo forest look very holy, like a fairy land.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly, quickly converged his breath, and stared at a beautiful shadow not far away. It was a beautiful woman who was a great country and a great city. At the moment, she was sitting on a blue stone with her five hearts facing the sky. Behind her, the five sacred palaces emerged like five bright moons, slowly and faintly rotating around her body.


    In the mid air, Yuehua was attracted by the five divine palaces and disappeared into her body, which made her have a hazy divinity.


    "Qing Yin..." Ye Chong was surprised and unexpectedly saw her in this place.


    At this moment, Qingyin shows such strength unreservedly in front of Ye Chong for the first time. The five sacred palaces are all present, and their breath is amazing, just like the five bright moons. Although it is clear, it definitely contains great danger.


    "There must be magical powers in the five holy palaces, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a terrible breath... Qingyin, I''m afraid, went to the road of the strongest King earlier than me." Ye Zhong pondered and took a breath of cool after a moment, which is very possible, because Qingyin''s depth is unpredictable, and he can''t see her specific strength all the way. Today, he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "This woman is extremely extraordinary. Her divine bones are made by nature. She is like a real immortal in ancient times. The Taoist foundation is so solid. If she cuts the Tao and seals the emperor, it will be the achievement of a generation of male leaders in the future." xiaolun also whispered and sighed.


    Ye nodded again, and then he used his eyesight to watch carefully, trying to see what Qingyin''s temple looked like.


    Suddenly, there was a slight movement in his heart. Among the five holy palaces, there was a golden figure. If they were all green Yin, their posture was completely different. At the moment, the moonlight all over the sky is refining the five figures, which is very mysterious.


    "Supernatural power to the ID? What a terrible means!" Ye Chong took a cold breath again, turned the supernatural power into his original form and refined it in the divine palace. Such means are unheard of. Ye Chongfei quickly speculated and was extremely surprised at last, because according to his calculation, if Qingyin finally successfully entered the sixth god palace and forged an ID in each of the six God palaces, I''m afraid there is no enemy under the emperor, and even she won''t be her opponent.


    "What kind of Dharma does Saint ruxuan practice? Is it from the five heavenly emperors? I haven''t heard of it, but at least it''s the amazing Dharma left by the saints, and it''s even possible that this dharma comes from the three thousand divine world." Ye Zhong frowned. This green chant is really hard to see. It''s hard to imagine how far she will practice in the end.


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, Qingyin opened her eyes, and there was a touch of glass in her eyes. She looked in the direction of Ye Chong. It was obvious if she had checked.


    At the moment, she is like a relegated immortal, peerless and out of the world, but there is no emotion in her eyes, only cold.


    Ye Chong almost subconsciously urged him to shrink into inches. His body instantly retreated towards the far space and disappeared between heaven and earth, making others invisible.


    "I''ve just completely covered up my breath. She should not be aware of it. Is it just an intuition?" Ye Chong was a little surprised. Qingyin was really extraordinary. I don''t know how many times stronger than when she first met.


    "This woman must be one of the protagonists in this world in her life. Don''t despise a penny or a whiff. Now that she is here, it shows that she is determined to get the Dharma of the sixth temple. It seems that the matter of entering the Lord should be stepped up so as not to miss it." Ye Chong sighed in his heart. However, he wouldn''t do anything for a moment, But to continue to observe.


    After all, in his opinion, among the five gates of the holy cliff, there are definitely not few people like himself and Qingyin. It is likely that some Tianjiao of the four wastelands gather here, but everyone hides their identity through special means, so no one knows who.


    "Things should be stepped up and continue to look for wildfire." Ye Zhong set his goal in an instant and continued to go deep into 100000 mountains.


    He went all the way, released his gods and suspended them above his head, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and looked for the earth vein where there might be wildfire.


    In the next half month, ye Chong went deep into 100000 mountains and found more than a dozen earth veins. Among these earth veins, he always found five ancient Sarcophagus, in which there were experts from previous lives. Many of them have died for thousands of years. Fortunately, there is no corpse change.


    For these, ye Chong did not contact, but continued to go deep into the earth veins. During this period, he found three earth veins with wildfires. After refining those wildfires, the gods made great progress.


    However, in this process, ye Chong found that many places were not quite right. There was an empty place in the depths of many earth veins. The wildfire seemed to be taken away by something, but there was absolutely no trace of predecessors.

 Chapter 786

    "Why are there nothingness in the earth veins that should have been born with wildfire, as if some invisible thing swallowed up the wildfire?" Ye Chongshou stood on the top of a mountain and looked up at the 100000 mountains ahead. From the perspective of Ye Chong, the 100000 mountains in the past are vast and endless.


    After a few eyes, ye Zhong has analyzed that there are several earth veins. According to common sense, it should be the birth of wildfire. But at the moment, he had a hunch that even if he had worked hard to enter, most of what he saw was nothingness. Those wildfires should have dissipated and cleaned up long ago.


    "No, this terrain really gave birth to the legendary dragon fire? Thousands of miles of earth veins and endless wildfire are gathered into one to form a cluster of dragon fire. If you get it, you can turn the world." Ye Zhong muttered to himself and analyzed this possibility.


    After thinking for a moment, xiaolun also thought of Ye Chong''s statement. It is said that there is a dragon fire in 100000 mountains. It is likely that thousands of wildfires gather together to get a dragon fire, which is hidden between 100000 mountains.


    However, since it is called dragon fire, there is no big difference between this cluster of legendary wildfire and living. Most of them will swim in the earth vein and find it extremely difficult.


    "Looking for this level of wildfire requires not only means, but also a kind of luck. Only those who have the destiny may have the opportunity to see the dragon fire." after a long time of inference, ye made this judgment again.


    The next half a month, ye Chong haunted among 100000 mountains. This time, his purpose was very clear to find LONGHUO. He walked in some possible veins of dragon fire. Soon, he had reached the depths of 100000 mountains and was at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from the holy cliff.


    On this day, ye Chong came to a huge ruins. On one side of the ruins, there was an ancient stone tablet engraved with the ancient words: Feixian cave.


    "What? It''s said that after ten thousand years of cultivation, you can become an immortal in the flying fairy cave?" looking at the area ahead, ye Chong slightly smacked his tongue.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the ruins, dark clouds appeared, and the thunder shook the world, shaking the mountains, as if the sky was about to burst.


    "Someone is here to cross the sky?" Ye Chong is very familiar with the atmosphere ahead. He just understood in a flash. There must be the Tianjiao of the world crossing the sky.


    "I don''t know who is here to cross the sky robbery. Did someone really get a great opportunity in Feixian cave?" Ye Zhong was very curious, carefully restrained his breath and walked forward slowly.


    No one knows more about this thing than ye Zhong in the world. After all, he has gone through five great disasters before and after, more than many people have spent in their cultivation life.


    At the moment, in the depths of the ruins, the thunder is deafening, just like the outbreak of mountain torrents and tsunamis. The thunder is connected into one, and the momentum is unimaginable.


    Ye Chong walked slowly for tens of miles before he saw a terrible picture. A cliff in front was surrounded by a sea of thunder, and the bloody thunder clouds surged continuously, completely annihilating the whole world.


    "Taichu blood robbery?" Ye Zhong was stunned when he recognized the thunder robbery in front of him, because only the immortal devil with countless lives on his hand could trigger such a robbery. Even those who killed countless strong people like Ye Chong didn''t encounter Taichu blood robbery. It''s hard to imagine who was here?


    "Who is it? Or is it that an old corpse in the 100000 mountains who got the way and was jealous by heaven would trigger such a robbery?" Ye Chong was quite shocked, because this kind of Taichu blood robbery would not be much worse than the robbery he had initiated. Any thunder could tear the void and easily split an ordinary emperor away.


    This kind of natural disaster is too tragic. It can be said that chaos is not long, there is no grass, and ye Chong is just staring. They all feel that their bodies are cold.


    You know, ye Chong''s flesh is so powerful that he can be called the incomparable flesh among the saints in the world, and he can not die in a similar disaster because he has cultivated an immortal gold body. But who in the world can withstand such a disaster?


    Ye Zhong observed carefully and had enough eyesight, but he could only vaguely see a figure sitting at the mouth of the incomplete mountain on the cliff in the thunder sea. That figure was the center of the sky robbery all day. He was fighting the sky robbery alone.


    "Is it really a demon in the deep mountain?" at this moment, ye Chong thought quickly and almost turned to leave, but suddenly, he looked a little moved and saw the yin-yang Taoist text suspended on the top of the man''s head.


    "Yin and Yang Taoism, yin and Yang Taoism? Are the people who have been robbed in it the people of Taizhen religion?" ye chongruo checked, but Taizhen religion is Donghuang great religion. How could anyone appear here?


    Soon, he thought of Qingyin appearing in the holy cliff and understood it almost instantly.


    "I see. It''s you. You''re the real son of the world, Qiu Taiyi!" after pondering for a long time, ye Chong finally understood the identity of the person in front of him. Although he didn''t know why he appeared here, he realized that this person should be crossing the heaven robbery of the fifth temple.


    At the beginning, ye Chong was at a disadvantage in the first war of the divine ruins. Qiu Taiyi took the yin-yang fan of the Jidao holy soldier and shot it. If ye Chong hadn''t had the Jiutian coffin in hand, he might have been forced to death.


    At the moment, seeing the old enemy, ye Chong stood in the distance with a cold look, but he didn''t do anything. Instead of hiding his body, he stood high and looked at him from a distance.


    In the thunder sea, Qiu Taiyi checked, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he still sat on the cliff. The Yin and Yang patterns on his head kept soaking up the brilliance and tried his best to fight against the natural disaster.


    Soon, Taichu''s blood robbery gradually converged. Obviously, Qiu Taiyi was not an ordinary person. He was able to successfully resist Taichu''s blood robbery and make the heaven robbery come to an end.


    Ye Zhong frowned at this scene and suddenly thought of a question. As one of the most powerful young supremacies in Donghuang, this Qiu Taiyi didn''t seem to have done anything earth shaking. His life can be called plain, but why did he trigger Taichu''s blood robbery, a natural robbery against the peerless demons?


    At the same time, although Ye Chong only saw him and Qingyin in the Yin ghost city, there was also speculation that what longyi wanted might eventually fall into his and Qingyin''s hands.


    This person is just like Qingyin. The depth is unpredictable. I don''t know what kind of combat power he has, but he is absolutely terrible.


    "Although he doesn''t know what he has done, one thing is certain. If he grows up, he must be one of my great enemies in the future."


    Ye Chong breathed slowly. The two sides had a conflict, and it is inevitable that there will be a war in the future. At this moment, the sky robbery is about to dissipate. Ye Chong has no intention to retreat, but goes out step by step towards the front and forces Qiu Taiyi to go.


    This person will appear here, mostly for the sixth god palace. Even if he doesn''t count the old accounts he made in the God ruins in the past, the two sides can''t give up. Therefore, since we met today, we can''t help but have a war of life and death.


    "Boom -"


    The last bloody Lei mang fell and was swallowed by Qiu Taiyi. With the last Lei Guang swallowed, Qiu Taiyi''s strength rose and finally completely stabilized in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace.


    Ye shouldered his hands and stood tall and straight. At the moment, he had recovered his original appearance. He was not in a hurry, but calmly looked at Qiu Taiyi with an indifferent look.


    Qiu Taiyi slowly breathed out, and the five sacred palaces behind him disappeared at the same time. Then he looked up, looked at Ye Chong, smiled and said, "ye Shengzi, we met again. The son disappeared in the East wasteland for more than a year. The world said that the son has fallen, but he didn''t expect to appear in the South wasteland."


    "Yes, where did you and I not meet in our life? After leaving the Shenxu, I didn''t expect Qiu Shengzi to have such combat power, which can trigger Taichu blood robbery. It can be seen that your strength is terrible and you can be called a hand and eye, but I''m curious. Why can you trigger Taichu blood robbery?" Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t rush to do it. He was very curious.


    "Hehe, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just an ancient skill I cultivate. When I improve, I need to swallow some original blood essence." Qiu Taiyi''s robe moves in the wind, like a war fairy, with outstanding style.


    "I see." Ye Zhong understood in an instant. He has been walking in Nanhuang this year. He has heard that there have been blood robberies in several areas, the whole city has been slaughtered, and everyone has died clean. He didn''t pursue the matter because he was looking for Ji''s family, but now he realized that most of the matter was done by the current Qiu Taiyi.


    "I''m curious if Qingyin knows your style."


    "Hehe, Miss Qingyin is as ethereal as an immortal. How can she know these things? Ye Shengzi doesn''t have to think too much. I did all those things myself. Although she has some doubts, she will never think of me." Qiu Taiyi smiled gently.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to get close to ye Shengzi. There''s no great hatred between you and me. Why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    "There is really no great hatred, but if I remember correctly, don''t you always want to kill me?" Ye Chong approached step by step, looking flat.


    "Now and then, brother Ye is almost invincible in the world. I''m not interested in fighting with brother Ye. How about you and me? Anyway, brother Ye is here for the sixth god palace?" Qiu Taiyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 787

    "I really came for the sixth god palace," Ye Chong said indifferently. "But if I join hands with you, what''s the difference between helping you kill a city of mortals? If I''m right, if you break through the sixth god palace, I''m afraid you need more original blood essence than you used before?"


    "Oh, brother Ye is really smart. I also like to cooperate with smart people. It''s just the lives of some mortals. It''s like mole ants. What''s the point?" said Mrs. Qiu. "Of course, if brother Ye works together, maybe we don''t want the blood essence of those mortals. It''s also a good way for our generation to kill the world."


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "it''s nothing for our generation of martial arts to regard mortals as mole ants. They just do it to mortals at will, but it has touched my bottom line. Let''s do it better? Just right, I have a yearning for the ancient scriptures of Taizhen religion. Today I''ll take this opportunity to have a good experience of the various magical powers mastered by Qiu Shengzi."


    "Ye Shengzi, it''s not two years ago, it''s not a god ruins, and my strength is not the original. Even if I don''t have Jidao holy soldiers in hand, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies." Qiu Taiyi said faintly.


    "I''m looking forward to it," Ye Chong said calmly.


    Qiu Taiyi smiled calmly and stopped talking. Obviously, he also understood that it was useless to say more. They had different ideas and had hatred. Today''s World War I was inevitable.


    "Brother Ye doesn''t go back to the eastern wasteland for a year. Do you know what the situation is now?" Qiu Taiyi suddenly said.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t infer the meaning of Qiu Taiyi''s words. Although he was a little worried about the situation of mending heaven, anyway, he couldn''t leave until he got the Dharma of the sixth temple. Otherwise, he was destined to be suppressed. What if he went back?


    If you really cultivate the sixth temple, ye Chong is destined to fly all over the world and no one can stop it.


    At this moment, Qiu Taiyi made a decisive move. Ye Chong was just a momentary mood fluctuation. For him, it was the best opportunity. He stepped forward and shot it in an instant with the most fierce means.


    "Boom -"


    With the successive printing of Qiu Taiyi, a pattern of yin and Yang appeared between heaven and earth. The leaf weight should be shrouded in it and refined directly.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold, his black hair is messy, his hands turn over, and the sky opening seal and sky mending seal are photographed towards the front at the same time.


    As soon as he started, he was the two supernatural powers of mending heaven. One was to mend the ID and the other was to make a breakthrough. The two blended together, as if they represented the will of heaven and earth. It can suppress thousands of boundaries and wipe out gods and demons.


    You know, Qiu Taiyi is one of the most outstanding young dignitaries in Donghuang. He is on a par with longyi, the son of God and the emperor. For such a figure, ye Zhong is very cautious and can''t despise the slightest.


    "Dong -"


    The two sides collided with each other, and the heaven and earth collapsed at this moment, just like a war song tearing the void.


    Ye Chong''s golden blood boils all over his body, and two big seals appear, as if they represent the will of heaven and earth. But soon, the yin-yang pattern completely shrouded Ye Chong''s place and wanted to refine him between heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong was fearless and still moved forward step by step. Each step made heaven and earth shake several times. The sky opening seal and sky mending seal in his hand were played one after another. Finally, he tore the Yin and Yang Tao patterns and got rid of them completely.


    "Boom -"


    With a wave of Ye Chong''s golden palm, a golden seal twined by a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared between heaven and earth, with four ancient words Ye Shenghui on it. This is an ancient supernatural power handed down from the Qing emperor, representing the will of the human race and the emperor. Now, with Ye Chong sticking out with one hand, his fingers and palms cover the sky and the big seal falls.


    Qiu Taiyi calmly pointed to the front and pointed it out. In an instant, he saw a black light burst out at his fingertips, directly transforming the huge golden seal into the sky and turning it into the most original essence.


    "Yin and Yang change the way." Ye Chong frowned and looked a little ugly. No wonder he was called one of the most outstanding young and Supreme People in Donghuang. Obviously, he was also the strongest king. At the moment, it can be seen that his depth is unpredictable. This is a great enemy of life and death. It''s hard to predict which is stronger or weaker when he really starts. One is careless, Ye Zhong will kick on the iron plate this time.


    "Yin and Yang turn into Tao, heaven and earth turn!"


    As soon as Qiu Tai drank, his hands melted in front of him at the same time, and he saw that with his actions, Tai Chi pictures fell from the sky at the same time. Each Tai Chi picture contains the most original power between heaven and earth, carries the traces of the main road, and each Tai Chi pattern can collapse the mountains.


    At the moment, Qiu Taiyi''s fingers and palms moved lightly, just like fighting immortals. He just stretched out his fingers and pointed to Ye Chong''s place. In an instant, thousands of Tai Chi pictures swept away towards Ye Chong''s place at the same time. Each Tai Chi picture was shining and very beautiful.


    Ye weighed himself like a knife and felt a terrible pressure. It seemed that his body would be crushed at any time.


    "Good means!"


    Even ye Chong had to sigh at the moment. In the next moment, he moved his hands and fingers together and embodied the ancient rosefinch. The nine changes of the ancient rosefinch integrated the magic power of the rosefinch and evolved into an infinite offensive, which scattered towards the front. Or rosefinch flying nine days, or rosefinch exploring nine secluded, or rosefinch God killing around the town


    The numerous rosefinch killing methods were photographed and collided with each Tai Chi diagram urged by Qiu Taiyi at the moment.


    There was a dazzling space between heaven and earth. The magic powers of both sides collided. After two years, they met again, but it was the first face-to-face fight, which could be called a rare opponent.


    "Ye Chong, you are very good. If you kill you and swallow your original blood essence, it will be at least equivalent to people in one city."


    The endless Tai Chi diagram is shrouded and the Tao is desolate. At the moment, Qiu Taiyi is like an ancient war fairy, natural and unrestrained, showing the moving great art of killing gods.


    Each Tai Chi diagram soon turned into his figure and came out towards the front. Soon, thousands of Taiji figures turned into thousands of figures and shot at the same time.


    Such a scene can be called earth shaking. Each figure is equivalent to a statue of Qiu Taiyi, who has a powerful killing method.


    Even ye Chong felt unspeakable depression at the moment, shrouded in an air machine that destroyed heaven and earth, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. The pure rosefinch magic power could not resist this move. He roared up to the sky and immediately saw thousands of dragon Qi rushing out of him and rushing forward.


    This is the green dragon magic power, also from the green emperor. At the moment, urged by Ye Chong, it is no worse than the Huangdao dragon spirit of the golden God Dynasty.


    "Boom -"


    The green dragon separated from each other, and the violent collision immediately unfolded. At this moment, the whole ground directly collapsed, and mud dragons rose into the sky, and then turned into powder.


    A moment later, the magical powers photographed by both sides dissipated at the same time, leaving only the Buddha, suspended in mid air.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He urged two supernatural powers this time, whether it is the green dragon supernatural power or the rosefinch supernatural power, which belong to the legendary four spirits of heaven. According to reason, he should go all the way, and there is no opponent who can''t kill.


    However, today it can only break Qiu Taiyi''s offensive? This person''s strength is beyond imagination.


    Qiu Taiyi''s eyes flickered and a surprised look appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect the end, but for a moment, he calmed down, moved his body and took the initiative to kill.


    Yin Yang holy formula!


    With the urging of this magical power, Qiu Taiyi incarnated into two, one as Yin and the other as Yang. You need to know that yin and Yang represent the two most original forces between heaven and earth. At this moment, the incarnation of yin and Yang appears, which has the magic of seizing the creation of heaven and earth. Any supernatural power will feel like a clay ox into the sea in the face of this simple Yin and Yang. It is very uncomfortable, and its power has been deprived of more than 90%.


    Ye Chong was awed when he encountered such means for the first time. He tried to urge the divine power invisible sword, but the power was almost eliminated and had no much effect at all.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong frowned. The golden Qi and blood on his body rushed into the sky and had to burst out. He stubbornly touched Qiu Taiyi, who urged the Yin and yang body at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collide with each other. Ye Chong can''t keep anything at the moment. He urges all kinds of magical powers with the immortal golden body. His feet shrink to an inch and his killing moves are endless. Although the power is suppressed to the extreme, ye Chong''s means are still terrible.


    However, Qiu Taiyi''s Yin and yang are in harmony with each other, constantly urging all kinds of supernatural powers and cooperating with the holy formula of yin and Yang, which is equivalent to two young supreme masters who have the same mind and spirit and are fighting together, which is very terrible.


    From the beginning to the moment, the war between the two people was without any temptation. It was only a moment. The world collapsed. Mountains were as vulnerable as sand sculptures where they could reach. This complete ruin was only an instant, that is, it was razed to the ground.


    In the end, ye Chong directly urged Hao Tianta and shrouded him above his head, making him more powerful.


    Qiu Taiyi was not polite. The two incarnations each sacrificed an imitation of Yin-Yang fan to show the yin-yang light and resist the heavy black light falling from the Haotian tower all day.


    Both of them are brave and unstoppable. Even if they meet the emperor, most of them can kill directly. Their strength is not much different. At the moment, there is a fierce battle and war.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the original breath of heaven and earth trembled, and the two original breath of yin and Yang blended to form a huge Dao sword, which came to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring and knew that the other party was drawing the essence of heaven and earth as a sword. At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he retreated, he directly carried a mountain peak, took the mountain peak as the sword body, and urged the invisible sword magic to play.


    "Bang -"


    The golden light was shining, and the yin-yang sword dissipated. At the same time, the huge mountains were smashed, and endless mountains and stones rolled down in an instant, just like the end of the world

 Chapter 788

    The war between the two has reached the point of white heat. Ye Chong suddenly screamed and the elixir God appeared. This time, nine rounds of big sun appeared behind him. Against the background of the big day, a God King was suspended on a golden throne, overlooking the world.


    The divine king Ao Jiutian, this is the third spiritual change of Ye Chong''s awakening. He awakened at the same time when he was cultivated in the fifth temple. At the moment, he was sacrificed by him, and immediately set Qiu Taiyi in the field.


    "Boom -"


    The God King sits on the fairy seat, his big hand is like a mountain, pushing the sun, moon and stars, splitting the sky and covering the earth, and pressing down towards the lower part. He is as powerful as a real God. After the divine king, it contains infinite power. When you turn your hands, it can destroy and suppress all things, with a kind of lingran atmosphere and soul stirring.


    "The change of Lingdan God is still the third kind. Ye Shengzi, I really underestimate you!"


    "Yin Yang Dao -"


    Qiu Tai drank softly one by one, and finally urged the most original magic power he had. In an instant, yin and Yang blended into an unparalleled attack and cutting, which was extremely fierce. He even shook Ye Chong''s elixir and killed the world.


    Ye Chong frowns. This kind of magic power is too terrible. He urges the attack with the original power of yin and Yang, which is unparalleled in the world. He can break all the laws in the world. It''s not too much to say that he is the root of all magic powers. At the moment, it can be called invincible and everything can be broken.


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and played repeatedly. The green sun burned the sea and the sea gave birth to the bright moon. Two kinds of spiritual changes also appeared at the same time. The three spiritual changes were superimposed together to resist the yin-yang Taoism.


    "Boom -"


    The yin-yang path was held above the head by Qiu Taiyi to fight against Ye Chong''s triple elixir. At the same time, he killed in close combat with Ye Chong.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Chong sneered and killed quickly. What he was most afraid of was close combat. After all, he had not destroyed Jin Shen Xiaocheng. Among the saints and sons in the world, if he said that his flesh was the second, no one dared to say the first. At the moment, he had a fierce confrontation with Qiu Taiyi and wanted to win or lose with his flesh.


    "Poof -"


    However, Qiu Taiyi''s two figures are one at the moment, yin and Yang blend, and his close combat power is also very rebellious. After ye Chong collided with him several times, his face changed slightly.


    Qiu Taiyi''s yin-yang body is terrible. Although it can''t be better than immortal golden body, it can only hurt Ye Chong''s immortal golden body.


    But what surprised ye Zhongzhong most was that Qiu Taiyi actually adopted the method of exchanging life for life at the moment. He didn''t urge any defense, but changed one move for another. Even if his body was broken, he would leave a blow on Ye Zhong.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s body retreated violently. Even if he didn''t destroy Jinshen Xiaocheng, he was broken and his blood flew.


    I have to admit that Qiu Taiyi''s yin-yang body is really terrible, and the effect of life for life is obvious. You know, not to mention the same generation all the way, even some emperors can''t hurt Ye Chong''s body. It''s amazing that Qiu Taiyi can do this step.


    "Good means..." Ye Chong spits blood and retreats. He stares at the front. He wants to see what Qiu Taiyi wants at the moment.


    A huge roar sounded. Yin and Yang alternate and life and death exchange. Qiu Taiyi, who was originally beaten to pieces by Ye Chong, was reorganized quickly and healed.


    The yin-yang way originally involves the way of life and death. If he had not mastered this method and could live after nine deaths, how dare Qiu Taiyi touch each other like this.


    "Is it deeper than who''s origin?" Ye Chong sneered and urged the sky mending skill to envelop himself. The three forces of the past, the present and the future blend, and ye Chong''s flesh body also recovers quickly.


    In essence, the two methods are not much different. They are the source of combustion and recover the injury in the shortest time. At this moment, both of them are accelerating the recovery, because the faster the recovery, the more chance they have to erase each other at the first time.


    The blood in Ye Chong''s body flows rapidly to repair the injured body. The sky mending technique was left by the emperor wa in that year. Its greatest function is not to kill life, but to protect itself.


    At the moment, his body was repaired and continued rapidly, and quickly spread to the peak state.


    Qiu Tai''s body also alternated between life and death, and changed color slightly at the same time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong''s body was so strong that he could seize the time to repair even under such circumstances.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the two people, who were seriously injured, stood up almost at the same time and almost recovered to their peak. After all, whether it''s heaven mending or yin and Yang, you can restore your peak combat power. Of course, it costs a lot and basically costs your life. But at this time, neither side cares about this.


    "The sky mending skill left by the emperor Wa is really extraordinary!" Qiu Taiyi smiled, and his body was quickly shot out, his hands rotated, and the Yin and Yang path hit the front in an instant. The attack was terrible and unparalleled. He wanted to tear everything and sweep all the heaven and the world.


    Yin Yang Dao is the great method of protecting the body and the avenue of killing life. It is said that its origin is mysterious and may be created by a holy emperor. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong did not retreat. This time, he urged the sky mending technique to mend the sky seal. The two sides had a big collision. In an instant, it was earth shaking. The terrible leakage strong wind swept through, directly shaking the ground below out of the cracks.


    The attack power of both sides is very strong. If another person was here, it would have turned into blood and bones in front of such a blow, and there would be nothing negative!


    Even if the ordinary son of God intervenes in such a war, he will die. There is no other way to go.


    It is the first time that ye Chong has been so passive when he collided with a strong person of the same level since his debut. His body retreated a few steps and removed the aftereffects covered on his body. He looked a little ugly.


    I have to admit that the Yin and Yang of Taizhen religion is worthy of being the foundation of its town religion. It is too terrible. In addition, Qiu Taiyi himself is also the strongest king, which is even more frightening. If ye Chong hadn''t followed the same route and didn''t destroy Jinshen Xiaocheng, he would have fallen for a long time now.


    "The powerful Yin and yang can hurt me and never destroy my golden body. How many secrets does this Qiu Taiyi hide? How many backhands does he have?" Ye Chong was awe inspiring, but he didn''t step back at the moment, but let himself completely calm down and try to make a way out of the danger of life and death.


    Such a war is very rare. He will never retreat until the last minute. Because for ye Chong at the moment, such a life and death war is too rare.


    "Human emperor seal, at the moment, other gods may be suppressed by Yin and Yang. Only human emperor seal can suppress Wanjie!"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and his mood gradually calmed down. He clearly knew that at the moment, the ordinary magic power had no great effect on Qiu Taiyi''s Yin and Yang. Only by using the magic power left by the Qing emperor, which belongs to the sixth holy palace, can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    The seal of the emperor was originally created by the Qing emperor. After his preaching achieved the throne of the emperor of heaven, it was written into the Xi emperor Sutra, which shows the horror of this divine power. The seal of the emperor is a unique skill of the human race. It has the supreme meaning. If you can fully understand it, I''m afraid it will be unimaginable.


    Driven by the immortal golden body, the seal of the human emperor is hidden between his fingers and palms. At this moment, ye Chong''s momentum has changed. He is like a human emperor who is king Ling, eight wasteland and six harmonies. As soon as he walks out, he is walking like a dragon and tiger. He naturally carries a general trend to suppress eternity.


    "The seal of the emperor? It''s useless. Yin and yang are unparalleled in the world. It can be the strongest protection method or the strongest killing skill, because it represents the root of all dharmas. What can you do to stop it?" Qiu Taiyi smiled. He was like a war fairy. At the moment, he was very dusty. He waved Yin and Yang at will, and his attack power was extremely terrible.


    "Boom -"


    The Taoist light mixed with black and white flew out with his actions. In an instant, it was like the divine light at the beginning of the founding of the world. This power completely exceeded the realm of the king, and even some emperors had to look up to it.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong photographed the emperor''s seal, but he still couldn''t stop it. At the moment, his body trembled, spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew upside down, and directly hit the ground, leaving a huge human mark.


    "You tried your best to keep a tie with me. Now you give up everything and fight against my Yin and Yang with the seal of the emperor. How can you resist?" Qiu Taiyi frowned and didn''t pursue, but soon he reacted. "I see. You know the odds are not big. You want to take this opportunity to understand the Tao. I''m booing you, ye Shengzi!"


    As the voice fell, Qiu Taiyi''s hands changed. His left hand was extremely Yin and his right hand was extremely Yang. The two forces of yin and Yang blended together to form an unparalleled offensive, which turned into a big seal of yin and Yang and suppressed it downward. Now that he knows what ye Chong thinks at the moment, he will not continue to let him understand, but will kill him by the most powerful means without giving him any chance.


    Ye Chong frowned, pressed his hands on the ground, urged him to shrink into inches, and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he fought with the seal of the emperor and continued to take over Qiu Taiyi''s offensive.


    This war can be said to be the most dangerous one in his life. It can be said to be a step-by-step crisis. If it is bad, it will directly fall and turn into dust everywhere. He can''t die again.


    However, even in this crisis, ye Chong fought against it, but generally did his best to keep his mentality ethereal. He constantly deduced the seal of the emperor and took the crisis of life and death as an opportunity to deduce this magic power to a higher level.


    After all, he had mastered all the Scriptures for a long time, but the realm was not enough to fully understand them.

 Chapter 789

    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided with each other, and they collided 72 times in an instant. The aftereffects of each collision made a big crack in the ground. At the moment, those huge cracks were like spider webs and densely spread all over the ground. In each crack, we can see the chaotic breath touching each other and will burst at any time.


    Qiu Taiyi urged Yin and Yang with Yin and Yang. These means can be said to be unparalleled in attack. He controlled the two shocking supernatural powers to the most perfect level. Yin and Yang blend and are unparalleled in the world.


    Ye Chong shrinks to an inch with Qiu Taiyi and Zhou Xuan. At the same time, the seal of the emperor is contained between his fingers and palms and tries his best to fight against Yin and Yang. However, even so, he is caught in the most dangerous war in his life and may be killed at any time.


    "It''s too powerful. Qiu Taiyi has already done so. If longyi, Emperor phagocytosis, God Prince and others really start, is it also terrible?"


    Ye Chong said to himself. Although he had never despised his enemies, he now realized that if it was not a coincidence, he might not have won those wars so easily.


    This is a correct understanding of one''s own strength, not excessive blind self-confidence, nor excessive pessimism, but a kind of reason and a kind of calm. It is this mentality that makes Ye Zhong''s mind rise to an extremely empty state in this war. He constantly deduces the human emperor''s seal, integrates his Tao into the human emperor''s seal, and branded the origin of the human emperor''s seal into his own law.


    With this understanding, his action of urging the seal of the emperor became more and more responsive. Although the action was different each time, it gradually had a natural charm of Taoism, rather than simply urging a magic power.


    This is a state of mind that is detached from the ID and above life and death. It is a state of mind that saints and heavenly emperors need to understand Taoism since ancient times. Even ye Chong himself could not imagine that he would enter this state of mind at this moment.


    At the moment, after a hundred rounds of war, ye Chong seems to have completely detached himself. There is an ethereal nature of Taoism and the unity of heaven and man. He can swing freely between life and death and control himself to the extreme.


    The emperor''s seal was photographed, and ye Chong''s whole body was golden, just as if he had become a emperor''s seal. What his hands represented was the supreme breath in the emperor''s seal, which was constantly printed at the moment.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong no longer retreated step by step, but occasionally took a few steps. The same imperial seal was urged by him over and over, but it became more and more mysterious.


    The sublimation of the extreme way, this door Ye Zhong has mastered the magic power for a long time, but now he feels a brand-new, mysterious taste. At this moment, the emperor''s seal is completely consistent with him, so that his actions are like clouds and flowing water, which is incomparable.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s body was shocked, and the golden light burst out all over his body. The immortal golden body and the emperor''s seal were completely integrated at the moment. A golden God ring appeared behind him, making him like a young God King walking in the world.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, ye Chong clapped a palm, and the space collapsed in an instant. One palm turned into tens of thousands of palms, forming the most fierce offensive and flying towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    Qiu Taiyi looked indifferent. The Yin and Yang Dao swept out. The Yin and Yang Dao power contained in it can break all the dharmas in the world, but it failed to break when it hit the handprint photographed by Ye Chong.


    "What!?"


    Qiu Taiyi was shocked. Although he always knew that ye Zhong deduced his Taoism during the war, he didn''t expect that he deduced the seal of the emperor to this point so soon, almost to the point where everything is broken.


    At the moment, ye Chong does not destroy the golden body to protect his body, and the emperor''s seal hurts the enemy. He does not touch his body, just like the young God King. When he steps step by step, he will be subdued forever.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the emperor''s seal was photographed again. Ye Chong made a strong move and urged this move to the most terrible situation. It is just an ordinary emperor''s seal, but it has a terrorist atmosphere of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    "Poof -"


    Qiu Taiyi failed to stop this time. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew out, with an incredible color on his face.


    He stood still again, spread his hands, and rushed out of the sky and the earth. At the same time, he turned into the original Yin and Yang behind him, and flew out to the front with his wave.


    This move is a killing move in Yin and Yang. It turns the essence of heaven and earth into its own use. It is very terrible.


    "Qiang -"


    However, in front of Ye Chong at the moment, these are useless. He just takes a pat with his hand. A man''s imperial seal is printed, which directly suppresses the essence of yin and Yang and turns them into the sky.


    "You missed your last chance."


    Ye Chong smiled and patted out with his right hand. The seal of the emperor had not yet completely fallen. Qiu Taiyi''s chest collapsed. His whole body flew out in an instant. When it fell to the ground, he gushed blood, and the whole person was almost broken.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor''s seal fell down completely and was printed on Qiu Taiyi. This time, he still couldn''t stop it. His body flew out again. He was bleeding all over. There were cracks on his body surface. There was a trace of blood. There was a faint smell of black and white in the blood.


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chong has cultivated the yin-yang body to such a state." Ye Chong frowned slightly. Qiu Taiyi was really terrible. He not only cultivated the yin-yang body to a state of perfection, but even the blood changed color at the moment.


    Qiu Taiyi staggered to his feet. His face looked solemn. His Taoist robe was stained with blood at the moment, but there was still an unspeakable temperament. The shocking color in his eyes slowly faded and replaced by a clear sky.


    "Buzz -"


    The world shook again, and the light of yin and Yang gathered behind Qiu Taiyi. It was obvious that he was desperate to urge the Yin and Yang as much as he could.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the streams dried up, and even the curtain of heaven was stained with a layer of red blood. Obviously, it was just a moment. Qiu Taiyi had pumped the essence of heaven and earth for hundreds of miles. In the far space, the original peaks collapsed, countless trees withered, and wild demons, birds and animals retreated with fear and did not dare to approach here.


    An extremely terrible wave spread out, as if to return the whole world to the ID.


    This is the Yin and Yang way. It is the real method of killing life. It shakes the ancient and shines the present. Anyone who meets it should be afraid. Of course, since ancient times, few people have been able to practice Yin and yang to such a situation.


    "Boom -"


    Attack again, to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Bang -"


    The golden light on Ye Chong''s body became more and more urgent. The emperor''s seal became him, and he also became the emperor''s seal. It was just a shock. His whole person was emitted by electricity, which destroyed Qiu Taiyi''s rhythm of swallowing the sky and absorbing the earth and shook the Yin and Yang.


    "Boom -"


    It was just the first contact. The whole world was filled with flying sand and stones, and the strong wind made the four fields white. Faintly, you can see that collapsed peaks were swept to the sky like straw.


    The duel between two people is just a moment, but it seems that centuries have passed, resulting in a mountain collapse and tsunami, and an apocalyptic scene, as if they were going to destroy the world.


    "Boom -"


    In the violent slamming, everything swept over the sky was turned into powder, and none of it could be preserved, including the mountains, turned into powder dust in this earth shaking blow.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong flew out upside down, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but he stopped it quickly.


    "Puff -"


    On the other side, Qiu Taiyi vomited blood. There was yin-yang breath flowing in the blood. He flew nearly a thousand feet before he stopped. Almost the whole Taoist robe was stained with blood.


    At the bottom, not to mention the cracks on the ground, everything has disappeared and turned into a bloody desert. This originally lush mountain forest is now extinct. It has completely turned into a barren land, leaving nothing behind.


    Outside this area, there are still mountains and countless lush vegetation. Compared with this desert area, it is unspeakably strange and tongue tied.


    This is the result of the full attack of the two top five Shengong realm experts, the strongest youth supreme in the world. Even ordinary emperors can''t stop such an attack.


    Qiu Taiyi looked cold and hummed in his body. The yin-yang light from the original killing shrouded him. Soon, his flesh recovered again.


    Yin and yang are like this. They can kill and protect the body. They are the first-class supernatural powers in the world. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible.


    When the body recovered, Qiu Taiyi didn''t step back, but looked indifferent and shot again. He still had the same Yin and Yang, and the fierce attack surrounded Ye Chong''s body surface to defeat him completely.


    Ye Chong looked cold. Prompted by the seal of the emperor, he tried to kill Qiu Taiyi at the same time.


    Such a war between the two can be said to be extremely amazing. It is said that the emperor''s anger can stain hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Although they have not yet done that step, they are not much worse. With the continuous spread of the war between the two sides, the original thousands of miles of desert collapses and turns into its origin.


    Yin and yang are the first-class magic powers in the world, breaking all kinds of methods, but at this moment, he has always been unable to break into Ye Chong''s surface defense, and unable to break Ye Chong''s offensive and defense at this moment.


    However, Qiu Taiyi persevered. After several serious injuries, he still recovered instantly, and then continued to attack and cut, just like Ye Chong before.

 Chapter 790

    The war continued.


    Ye Chong made several moves and seriously injured Qiu Taiyi, but every time at the moment of dying, Qiu Taiyi can protect himself with Yin and Yang, live after nine deaths, and restore his peak combat power again. No matter how many times he failed, he didn''t mean to give up. Instead, he rushed up and attacked constantly, without the slightest appearance of running away. It seems that as long as ye Chong is not completely killed and suppressed, he will never give up and stop.


    Ye Chong gave another heavy hand to repel the other party. At the same time, he moved in his heart, but he already understood. At the moment, Qiu Taiyi, like himself just now, wants to figure out his own Taoism between life and death. In order to improve his Taoism, he has to admit that Qiu Taiyi has great talent.


    "You may be able to do the same thing, but I''ll see if you can last until that time!" ye chongleng shouted and stepped up the attack. The seal runes of the emperor circulated between his fingers and palms. Each blow would collapse the mountain.


    Qiu Taiyi tried his best to fight Yin and Yang. He had to admit that even if he was at a disadvantage, he still had excellent means and strong strength. He stubbornly blocked Ye Chong''s every killing move. Although it was inevitable that he would be seriously injured, he was not dying. Instead, he thought about the solution on the edge of life and death.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Ye Chong started harder. The seal Rune of the emperor in the palm of his hand was like essence. Every blow was shaking the earth. At the same time, there was blood in Qiu Taiyi''s body, flowing the brilliance of the intersection of Yin and Yang, which was amazing.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong drank lightly. The right palm had turned into a dragon arm. The Dragon arm grabbed the human emperor seal condensed by the golden light, just like a meteorite falling, and threw it out to the front.


    "Boom -"


    This time, there was no accident. Qiu Taiyi was directly beaten away. His bones were broken. I don''t know how many places. His whole body was broken. He was covered with Yin and Yang blood. Cracks appeared and would crack at any time.


    "What else do you have? If you don''t hurry at the moment, you won''t have a chance. If you only know one move of yin and Yang, you''ll be finished!" Ye Chong approaches to the front, doesn''t extinguish the golden body flashing, turns into a divine ring, and needs to suppress it at the same time.


    "Yin and Yang is the foundation of our Taizhen religion, which is not weaker than the seal of the emperor created by the Qing emperor. Now I can''t suppress you, just because I haven''t understood it." Qiu Taiyi didn''t dispel it. Yin and Yang shrouded his body again and repaired his flesh. He stared at Ye Chong and spoke calmly.


    "Do you want to break through the war of life and death like me? Unfortunately, you don''t have this fate." Ye Chong doesn''t care and looks indifferent.


    "I admit that I can''t kill you at this moment with my understanding of yin and Yang. I didn''t kill you completely just now. I underestimated you, but I won''t make the same mistake." Qiu Taiyi shook his head. The next moment, his temperament changed. The whole person didn''t have the previous breath, but became evil, His hair turned to blood at this moment, and a blood light rose up from the top of his head.


    "Boom -"


    A blood killing gas that destroys the sky and the earth burst out. There were towering blood patterns in the field. The spirits of heaven and earth trembled at the moment, and the ten sides trembled at the moment, just like an ancient demon body coming into the world.


    Above Qiu Taiyi''s head, a bloody tripod was interwoven at the moment. On the tripod surface, there were endless painful faces howling, and countless blood boiling in the tripod body.


    At the moment, Qiu Taiyi, like a demon God, stood quietly in the void with all the blood and gas in the sky. At the moment, the whole world was corroded by him and made a terrible sound.


    "Blood nerve!" Ye Chong''s heart was cold and his look changed slightly. He instantly recognized what peerless magic skill Qiu Taiyi was practicing at the moment.


    "Oh? You can recognize this method? It has died in the world for tens of thousands of years. You can recognize it. I underestimate you, ye Shengzi." Qiu Taiyi said faintly. At the moment, even if he didn''t do it deliberately, his voice was still terrible, as if he could freeze the world.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. He found the blood nerve from the ancient battlefield that day. Although it finally fell into Youlian''s hands, he also saw it. Although he didn''t know why the peerless magic skill fell into Qiu Taiyi''s hands, ye Chong had to be careful.


    At the moment, the blood tripod suspended above Qiu Taiyi''s head is the embodiment of his Tao. He created several blood robberies in the southern wilderness. I''m afraid the ultimate goal is to refine this blood tripod.


    A blood tripod can be said to be endless demons. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can swallow the sky and swallow the moon.


    Obviously, this is Qiu Taiyi''s real card.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t continue to speak, Qiu Taiyi smiled silently. He made a seal with his hands and slowly raised them to the top of his head. Suddenly, he saw that the blood tripod turned, and the tripod spouted blood light, aiming at Ye Chong.


    It''s an extreme evil. The endless killing machine is like a mountain torrent at the moment, rushing towards Ye Chong''s place. Even ye Chong feels that his body wants to crack at the moment, as if the golden body can''t resist such breath without extinguishing it.


    The golden God ring rotates autonomously at this moment. Obviously, it feels the crisis and has to do so.


    The golden light and blood light collide between heaven and earth like this, making a light sound. At the same time, they breathe the breath of the avenue and interweave the precious light.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the startling duel broke out. Neither side was able to bear it. Almost instantly, there was a terrible blow.


    The blood tripod with flashing blood light and Howling ghosts can swallow the sun and devour the moon, refine everything in the world into blood and water, and has immortal magic power. It is suppressed now, just like the coming of the demon world.


    The divine ring formed by the immortal golden body is the carrier of Ye chongdao at this moment. At this moment, the immortal golden body and the emperor''s seal and release Buddha are integrated into one, which is permanent and immortal, and can protect the eternal sky.


    The two sides had a world-shaking duel. This was the collision of the avenue and the shock of the sky. The blood light and the golden light opposed each other. The Taoist light annihilated the world and made everything invisible.


    Tens of thousands of miles of desert melted in an instant and became a sea of magma, rushing in all directions. Further away, mountains like flying catkins flew into the air, collapsed and turned into powder dust.


    For a moment, the blood tripod collided with the divine ring, and the breath erupted was devastating, and the consequences were terrible. Many wild demons didn''t even have the strength to escape this time, but wailed and crawled on the ground, and then turned into a rain of blood.


    "Boom -"


    The bloody magma rose into the sky and then frozen between the sky curtains, just like the devil rock blown by the wind for tens of thousands of years, forming the most terrible and strange scenery. This scene can be called a miracle.


    It was just a flash. The blood tripod and the golden divine ring didn''t know how many times they had touched each other. It was not too much to say that it was ten thousand years. After a moment, the collision between the two sides stopped.


    Ye Chong''s figure reappeared between heaven and earth. At the moment, his body trembled slightly, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the golden God ring still shrouded him. He was like a young God King.


    On the other side, Qiu Taiyi also appeared, but this time his body was still broken and suffered unimaginable serious injuries, but the blood tripod was still suspended above his head and sprayed blood light over his body.


    "Buzz -"


    The yin-yang path moved again, and Qiu Taiyi''s body cracked and recovered quickly.


    On the other hand, ye Chong also urged sky mending to restore his combat power to its peak again.


    "Even the blood and nerves have been used, and you''re just like this," said Ye Chong, who took the lead in recovering. He approached Qiu Taiyi step by step. "I''m in love and reason. I''ll cut you today."


    "Oh, ye Shengzi is really very human. He deserves to be the first young supreme to cultivate immortal golden body in all ages," Qiu Taiyi''s smile was very cold. "I''m looking forward to whether I can directly open up the sixth god palace if I kill you and swallow your blood essence!"


    When the voice fell, the blood tripod boiled and swallowed the vitality of heaven and earth. The blood light fell down one after another, enveloping Qiu Taiyi''s whole person in the lower part. Each blood light represented a world-shaking killing.


    At this moment, Qiu Taiyi''s combat power returned to its peak again, which was extremely terrible.


    "Blood robbery!"


    Mrs. Qiu drank fiercely. This time, he and the blood tripod became one, his body turned into a blood awn, and rushed out with the sound of sobbing towards the front.


    With the sound of "hiss -" a crack hundreds of miles deep appeared on the ground and extended to the invisible horizon. It can be seen how amazing the power of Qiu Taiyi''s move is.


    Ye Chong is awe inspiring. He knows that it''s useless to change his moves at the moment. Only by not destroying the golden body and adding the imperial seal can he resist Qiu Taiyi. At present, he did his best to urge the immortal golden body and bless the emperor''s seal in his hand.


    This is a war of life and death. Once the two sides make contact, they will fall apart.


    Ye Chong is the legendary Taigu holy body, and Qiu Taiyi is also one of the three thousand holy bodies in the legend. These two people are proud of their contemporaries and have unlimited achievements in the future. At the moment, the world-renowned duel really broke the sky.


    The duel between life and death is an instant and eternal. Where they can reach, the sky collapses, the mountains become flat, the waterfall flows back to the sky, and the magma from the ground stained the sky with blood.


    "Bang -"


    The two sides collided and separated again in an instant. They both suffered heavy losses at the same time and both vomited blood and flew back.


    Ye Chong meditated and concentrated, and quickly evolved the art of mending the sky, which became a five-color treasure light wrapped around the flesh, so that he could be at the peak at any time and kill again.


    "Bang bang -"


    The two sides collided continuously, and all kinds of unparalleled mysteries were displayed again and again. In the end, it could be said that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. If this was not the hinterland of 100000 mountains, I''m afraid it would have attracted countless onlookers.

 Chapter 791

    Among the 100000 mountains, hundreds of mountains have collapsed. Birds, animals and mountain wasteland demons are all trembling. Although they are far apart, many are fleeing, as if they were avoiding the catastrophe of the end of the day. If there are martial arts onlookers at the moment, it should be seen that there are peerless masters in the depths of extreme Dao confrontation. If ordinary people see it, they may think that this is the God King''s trip.


    The war between the two sides was very fierce. Every time they collided, blood fell into the air, but even so, the eyes of both sides became colder and colder. No one had the intention to stop, but risked his life and death and kept fighting.


    The blood tripod was quiet, the blood awn fell, and integrated with Qiu Taiyi. In the spread of blood light, he became more and more dangerous. Every blow seemed to tear the world.


    "Bang bang -"


    The two sides collided fiercely. Every time they bombarded each other, the corners of each other''s mouths would spray blood, and then fly out upside down.


    At this point, the two sides can be said to have reached the edge of life and death. If anyone loses a trace of momentum in this shocking confrontation, there will only be one word of death waiting for him.


    In this fierce fight, ye Chong still kept a calm. He urged him not to destroy the golden body, and the divine ring shrouded him. However, he kept trying to figure out the profound meaning of the golden body, and wanted to take a step at this critical moment to make himself not to destroy the golden body.


    But how difficult is it? But it is because of this spirit that ye Chong is like a young god. He is heroic and vigorous. Every blow is golden, just like the creation of the world.


    Every offensive fell on the blood tripod, which made the blood tripod tremble. However, the blood tripod now carries Qiu Tai''s Tao and Dharma. It can evolve the sea of blood and biochemical killing. Each attack is indelible and can be called perfect.


    The two sides fought from the morning until ten minutes after sunset, during which they recovered from each other. I don''t know how many times. This is also a similar method that both of them have mastered. They can live after nine deaths and recover at the critical moment. If another person comes, how many people can hold on until this time?


    At the moment of sunset, the two sides finally separated. Ye chongbumie''s golden body retreated, and his combat power was condensed in his hands.


    "Poof -"


    Qiu Taiyi sprayed a mouthful of blood, his hair was badly beaten by the leaves and flew out, and his body was almost broken.


    "Boom -"


    He bumped into a mountain and left a human mark. His whole body was covered with blood, but soon he stood up again. But this time, his figure was a little staggering, far less natural and unrestrained than before.


    "Qiu Taiyi, you can''t do it. You continue to urge the source to restore your flesh. At the moment, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Let me take you on the road?" ye chongzhong stood with his hands as if standing in the sky. He looked down at Qiu Taiyi below and said coldly.


    "Today''s World War I really hurt my vitality. Although Yin and yang can live from nine deaths, it consumes too much energy on the source, and I need some time to cultivate before I can recover. However, even so, it is impossible for you to leave me today." Qiu Taiyi smiled coldly and shed blood from the corners of his mouth, but he did not fear and retreat. It is obvious that he is still confident at the moment, Can be born and separated from ye Zhong.


    "At this point, don''t you admit your fate?" Ye Chong said coldly. "Unless you take out a Jidao holy soldier at the moment, no one can save you!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong flexed his fingers, and the Haotian tower in the high altitude flew back in an instant. With his action, he came out like a lightning blast, and each blow could break the world.


    "Poof -" Qiu Taiyi took out several artifact one after another, trying to stop Ye Zhong''s fatal blow, but he couldn''t stop it every time. He was so shocked that he vomited blood that he couldn''t hold it.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "If I let you go, it will harm the world, so you will die today." Ye Chong was indifferent.


    "You who have killed all over the world, what face do you have to say that I harm the world? In the final analysis, you and I are the same and will become the public enemy of the world sooner or later." Qiu Taiyi sneered.


    "I''m different from you." Ye Chong responded coldly and moved forward step by step.


    "Poof -"


    This time, in front of Ye Chong''s momentum, Qiu Taiyi finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and spray blood. He suddenly looked up and sneered, like crazy.


    In the distance, a peerless beauty appeared, dressed in white rather than snow, just like a relegated immortal. She looked at this scene and looked slightly.


    "Miss Qingyin, kill him! Now he''s at the end of a powerful crossbow, and there''s no better chance!" Qiu Taiyi suddenly opened his mouth, looking cold and full of ambition.


    Ye Chong frowns. Then he turns around and quietly looks at the sudden green chant. The two sides are also from Xihuang. They still have some friendship, and it is difficult to argue between gratitude and resentment. But if the other party shows a little intention to kill, he will never show mercy.


    Qingyin is dressed in white clothes and skirts. From far to near, she looks like a fairy under the moon. Her eyes are clear and she comes in the air with a peerless taste. It makes people only look at it, which is a slight swing in her heart.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t take the initiative to say anything. He just looked at it calmly. Whether to fight or not was all between the other party''s thoughts.


    Green Yin frowned slightly and came to the front, but she didn''t say anything, but looked at the front, making the scene subtle.


    Qiu Taiyi kept sneering, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his expression became more and more calm and calm. Obviously, in his opinion, ye Chong is also at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment and will die.


    "Miss Qingyin, you and I have reached this point together. Do you still want to give up at the last minute? This person also came for the Dharma of the sixth temple. If he succeeds, he must be the biggest stepping stone for you and me to preach in the future. This person is strong. You should know that you should not miss this best opportunity." Qiu Taiyi said, very calm, but with a taste of temptation, It seems that if you don''t do it at this moment, you can''t cut the leaf weight anymore.


    Qingyin didn''t respond, but still stared at Ye Chong quietly, which almost frozen the atmosphere in the field.


    "Qiang -"


    A light sound sounded, Qingyin raised her hand, and a jade three foot long sword appeared in her hand. As she slowly pulled out the sword, she saw the sword lights scattered like moonlight.


    This sword has a vivid and graceful taste, like the cold moon in the sky. It is extremely beautiful, but it hides a cold.


    Holding such a sword, Qingyin''s breath is more dust-free and born, just like a relegated fairy. Her skin is more crystal and holy at the moment. There are no defects on her flawless fairy face, but it makes people feel that they dare not blaspheme.


    "Qing Yin fairy, if you really want to fight, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Ye Chong looks at Qing Yin. The two sides have cooperated and collided with each other. Because of this, ye Chong knows the horror of this woman. Even Qiu Taiyi, long Yiren, the son of God and others, it is extremely difficult to press her.


    There was a terrible silence. A moment later, Qingyin whispered in a pleasant and moving voice: "ye Shengzi, you go."


    "Why should I leave? Today I''m destined to kill Qiu Taiyi." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Are you forcing me to fight with you?" Qingyin said calmly, and his voice was still beautiful.


    "You two can work together. It''s a good story that the fairy and the devil work together to resist the enemy." Ye Chong''s head falls from the Haotian tower, with heavy black light flashing. He faces the two alone and speaks indifferently.


    "Ye Shengzi, there is no life and death grudge between you and me. I don''t want to kill you, but don''t force me." on the long sword in Qingyin''s hand, the light of the sword began to ripple like autumn water, with an intoxicating taste.


    Ye Zhong laughed with pride and coldness. After laughing, he opened his mouth coldly and said, "you''d better go together. If you''re alone, it''s not enough."


    "You help me sweep the array." Qing Yin frowned slightly and then said. As a saint of Confucianism, would she not have her own conceit?


    "OK!" Qiu Taiyi sneered. The blood tripod flashed on his head. He slowly stepped back, but stared at Ye Chong and didn''t mean to escape.


    In the field, Qingyin steps forward slowly with lotus feet. The long sword in her hand is gently waved at the moment, and a bright competition like a galaxy sweeps out towards the front. This sword is extremely beautiful and terrible. It can be said to be merciless, decisive and straightforward.


    Ye Chong sneered and patted his right hand towards the front. The golden light spread between his fingers and palms. He unexpectedly blocked Qingyin''s peerless sword with empty hands. In an instant, a sound of gold and iron sounded in the field, like someone ringing a big bell.


    One palm blocked the attack of Qingyin, and ye Chong looked colder and colder. He looked down with his negative hand and said faintly, "Qingyin, you can''t."


    Qingyin''s body shook slightly and flew backward, but it didn''t matter. Soon, a green moon appeared above her head, and God''s light fell on her.


    With the shadow of Shenxi, Qingyin''s eyes became very clear. She had a mysterious rhyme, as if she had become a real fairy at the moment.


    At the same time, the five holy palaces emerged behind her at the same time, and there was a figure in each holy palace, which was Qingyin himself. These figures laugh or cry or angry, but each one still has a peerless appearance.


    This is a very beautiful scene, which makes people daze, but they feel creepy in the presence, because the breath is too terrible, just like the birth of a real fairy, which makes Qingyin the whole person sacred and inviolable.

 Chapter 792

    This is a very terrible picture. The green chant is like an immortal coming to the world. Among the five sacred palaces, the immortal shadow is covered, while the green moon on her head is like a god high above, constantly scattering blue moonlight. The five sacred palaces are like five moons, each of which is extremely hazy, like a fairy shadow, like a devil thought, with an awe inspiring atmosphere. These five holy palaces look similar, but they are absolutely different, because in each holy palace, there is a fairy shadow dancing, sleeping, whispering and whispering.


    At this moment, Qingyin''s whole person seems to be about to emerge. On the long sword in her hand, the moon becomes more and more rich, glittering and silver, and will be cut out at any time.


    "It''s a bit beyond the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, but Qingyin has never cut the way!" Ye Zhong''s heart beats violently. He subconsciously realizes that Qingyin in front of him is very extraordinary, and it is likely that his means are far beyond his imagination.


    Qingyin walked forward, surrounded by five sacred palaces and six immortal shadows, approaching the front step by step. He didn''t touch the smell of mortal dust, with a holy smell that is difficult to describe in words.


    She approached step by step. With her approach, it seemed that all ages would collapse in front of her, and heaven and earth would collapse in front of her.


    "The king''s realm of the sixth holy palace? No, you haven''t mastered this immortal method yet, but you are half a step ahead of me. It''s very good." Ye Chong thought for a moment and drank softly. He should take the lead and shoot out the Haotian tower hanging from his head to completely suppress Qingyin with the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Qiang -"


    Green Yin suddenly shot, and the three foot green front in his hand gave a sound of sword, which turned into a piece of moon, and collided violently with the Haotian tower offered by Ye Zhong. Unexpectedly, it was equally divided.


    Ye Chong frowns and Qingyin''s strength is obvious to all, but at the moment, he is desperate to sacrifice the embryo of the emperor''s army, Haotian tower, which is also blocked by her, which is a little more than expected.


    It''s just that ye Chong is not afraid. The golden God ring on his body surface reappears again and urges Haotian tower with the seal of the emperor. These two things are inextricably related to the Qing emperor. At the moment, driven by Ye Chong, they are suddenly turned into a piece of golden light and thrown out. There is thick black gas inside, which wants to strangle all things.


    "Ye Shengzi, it''s not good to do this to a generation of saints?"


    On one side, Qiu Taiyi suddenly laughed. The blood tripod on his head went up and down, and instantly killed with his action. Obviously, as long as he can kill Ye Zhong, he won''t care about the name of fighting alone or attacking in groups, because the winner is justice.


    Ye Chong took a backhand shot with his left hand, and the emperor''s seal flew out, fighting with him. The original Qiu Taiyi is a strong enemy, and Qingyin is beyond imagination. At the moment, it is even more difficult to deal with them together.


    "Buzz -"


    The void trembled and Qingyin lost her sword, but the breath on her became more and more holy, like flying immortals. The five divine palaces surrounded her to form an unfathomable divine land, in which there were countless figures, like real immortals walking.


    "Boom -"


    At the critical moment, ye Chong urged the emperor Yin to retreat Qiu Taiyi and disintegrate his attack. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet and stepped back into inches to kill ahead, to break into the God picture offered by Qingyin.


    A huge Brahma singing suddenly sounded at this moment. Qingyin''s whole body was shrouded in golden brilliance. The five sacred palaces urged Shentu to kill together to seal the leaves in the air.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked. If he had not been protected by immortal gold body and Haotian tower, this divine figure could almost suppress him. It was very terrible.


    "Boom -"


    This time, the sun Taoist Scripture was urged to the extreme by Ye Chong. When he had to, he didn''t want to urge the emperor Scripture left by the West Heavenly Emperor. At the moment, the real fire embodied in the sun Taoist Scripture is contained in the Haotian tower. With a momentum of breaking all dharmas, it blasted towards the place where Qingyin is located, which can smash the void.


    The sky burst in an instant, and the green chant retreated. The immortal shadow in the five holy palaces shot at the same time, and burst out a hasty Yuehua. It has great power to resist Ye Zhong''s killing move.


    "Click -"


    The endless void is broken. Under the cover of the vast divine map, even the secret of heaven will be broken, but the five divine palaces of Qingyin rotate slightly and the immortal shadow is hazy.


    "Ye Shengzi, it''s said that there''s no difference in the world. You really master the sun Taoist Scripture, very good!" Qiu Taiyi spits blood in the rear, but at the moment, his expression is very complex. Staring at Ye Chong seems to be going crazy.


    After all, the sun Taoist Scripture is reserved by SHAOHAO, one of the five heavenly emperors, and one of the five imperial scriptures in the world. As long as it is a warrior, who doesn''t want to get it. In the past, there was only a rumor that ye Chong got the emperor''s Sutra, but now ye Chong really urged the sun Taoist Sutra, which made him jealous and going crazy.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but when he reached this step, he pushed the sun Taoist Scripture regardless, and the five divine palaces appeared behind him, just like the five heavenly palaces appeared behind him.


    At this moment, the triple elixir God change was also urged by Ye Chong at the same time. Together with the five sacred palaces, it shrouded Ye Chong, making his combat power to the extreme at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong grabs Hao Tianta with his backhand and smashes it towards the front to kill Qingyin town in the air.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, among the five sacred palaces behind Qingyin, the five immortal shadows spit out their essence at the same time, which turns into a green palm, blocking Ye Chong''s shocking blow.


    If not, ye Chong''s strike will be enough to kill Qingyin town.


    "The divine palace contains the ID!" Ye Chong looked cold. This is a special method to cultivate the divine powers contained in the divine palace into the ID. it is difficult to deal with. It is an alternative success on the road of the strongest king.


    Qingyin didn''t open her mouth, but the jade finger was light. She saw that with her action, the green moon on her head flew out and spread a piece of divine light, which was suppressed towards the front, trying to kill Ye Chongzhen


    At this moment, ye Chong seemed to see that in the Moon Palace before the ages, a moon god was sitting in the sky, and countless ancestors were worshipping and making sacrifices.


    The moon god sitting in the Moon Palace slowly opened her eyes, and then she pointed out that she wanted to kill Ye Zhong with a terrible attack.


    "This power seems to really surpass the divine palace. It''s too extraordinary." Ye Chong had to retreat. This power is too extraordinary, which made him a little more uneasy in his heart.


    "This kind of power doesn''t seem to belong to her, but comes from another creature." xiaolun suddenly whispered and sent a voice to Ye Chong.


    "Doesn''t her power come from another person?" Ye Chong frowned. This scene was beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect Yiqing Yin''s self-confidence to use external force.


    "At the moment, this power has not fully erupted. If it does, I''m afraid you can''t stop it. I''d better come." there was a smell of excitement in the small wheel''s voice, which was obviously aware of something.


    Ye Chongyi is undoubtedly shocked. He knows very well that the pit cargo of the small ship usually doesn''t take action before the critical moment. Now that it is ready to take action, it must be aiming at what benefits.


    The other two have two hands and want to suppress themselves. Ye Zhong will not be polite at the moment. The ferry wants to do it. He can''t wait.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the small wheel appeared in the sky, turned into a corner wheel body and sprinkled with white light. At this moment, various visions emerged in the white light, including a green dragon breaking the nine days, a Kunpeng turning over the nine seas, a white tiger stepping on the star, and a rosefinch swallowing the sun


    All kinds of ancient visions emerged in an instant. At least tens of thousands of them overlapped together. Because there were too many, many of them were very clear to people, but these visions formed a powerful move and killed them directly.


    Obviously, if the small ship doesn''t sell the pit goods, it will be the strongest offensive.


    "Boom -"


    The void suddenly collapsed. Under all kinds of visions, the whole heaven and earth trembled violently. The moon god offered by Qingyin collapsed, and the blood tripod on Qiu Taiyi''s head flew away. When they didn''t react at all, they coughed up blood in their hands and suffered heavy losses.


    It was just a moment. The two sides can be said to have divided the victory and defeat. At this moment, ye Chong''s body came out of the electric snake and the emperor''s seal was photographed.


    "Pa -"


    Qiu Taiyi flew out like a dead dog, turning his left body into minced meat and exposing his internal organs.


    "Click -"


    When ye Chong fell back, the emperor''s seal was printed in the five holy palaces beside Qingyin''s body, which almost defeated her five holy palaces and made her spit blood.


    "That''s all you two can do together." Ye Chong approached step by step. Although he was a little invincible with the help of the small wheel, he couldn''t care too much at the moment. Such two big rivals must be killed.


    "Ye Shengzi deserves his reputation. He has always hidden such a card, which is not inferior to the attack of Jidao holy soldiers. This time I recognize it, and I will surely come to swallow your blood essence in the future." Qiu Taiyi laughed and turned and rushed to the distance.


    Qingyin said nothing, looked at Ye Chongyi, turned and left.


    Ye Chong sneered. How could he let them go like this? The small wheel was taking the opportunity for him. At present, he pursued them closely, urged them to shrink into inches, and caught up with them in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang -"


    The battle continued. At the moment, Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin were at the end of a powerful crossbow. Just for a moment, Qiu Taiyi gushed blood, and Qingyin also dyed blood in white.


    But ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t say much. Instead, he kept chasing and killing. Along the way, both sides chased and didn''t know how many miles they had passed through. The world changed color.


    This is the chance of Wanli''s big pursuit. Ye Zhong can''t give up the opportunity of taking the small wheel as an opportunity.


    Later, Qiu Taiyi''s hair was scattered and her whole body was about to break, but Qingyin was no better. Her five sacred palaces had collapsed and her whole body was stained with blood.


    Of course, in this case, ye Chong also encountered a mortal counterattack from both of them. They were very human, which made Ye Chong suffer a heavy blow. If they were not afraid of the ferry, several times they even wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 793

    Wanli pursuit continues, but the situation has gradually changed. Ye Zhong has an absolute advantage in this pursuit.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, regardless of his injury, ye Chong even gave a heavy hand. Each blow was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, shaking the mountains. With each blow, he wanted to kill the two great enemies directly with heavy hands without giving them the slightest chance.


    "Puff -"


    Qiu Taiyi was like a scarecrow again. He was knocked upside down and half of his body turned into minced meat. At the moment, his combat power was much lower than before, and his source was consumed 7788. He no longer had to use Yin and yang to restore his body at will.


    Qingyin is no better. At the moment, her five sacred palaces are cracked, and the ID hidden in the sacred palace is dim. Ye Chong blows out with a fist. She can''t bear it, and she also flies out. At the moment of landing, the five sacred palaces behind her shook slightly, and then slowly gathered away.


    If these two were not the supreme young men in the world and their fighting power and aspirations were very terrible, I''m afraid they would hardly have escaped this disaster. But even so, they also suffered heavy losses. They were hit and flew several times, broke the mountains and fell into the dust.


    Ye Chong''s body soared into the air, and a big golden foot stepped down from the sky. He wanted to step on the two people under their feet and flatten the peaks.


    Both of them avoided Ye Zhong''s fatal blow and rolled out with a disheartened face. In this process, Qiu Taiyi consecrated two or three forbidden devices to stop leaf weight.


    Half an hour later, ye Chong caught up with him again. In front of him was a quiet mountain. The bright moon was high and the silver was scattered. There was nothing special.


    But when he fell to the ground and wanted to move forward, ye Chong suddenly frowned, his body was in the air, and looked strangely ahead.


    In the shadow of the forest, a figure appeared. His body was very vague, as if invisible, but his eyes staring at Ye Chong were very cold, like a poisonous snake.


    "Ho - ye Shengzi, the young master of my family lost this one. If you don''t mind, how about fighting again next time?" the voice of Yin pity sounded, like a poisonous snake crawling, cold and penetrating.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Chong turned and left, urging him to step back in a hurry.


    This is an emperor. His combat power is not comparable to that of an ordinary emperor. At the moment, in the state of Ye Chong, even if the small wheel makes a shot, it may not be able to block the other party, so he walks very fast.


    "Ye Shengzi, let''s talk about it. Why should we go so fast!" the voice of Yin pity sounded, and immediately saw the figure rush out like a shadow, everything is destroyed, and nothing in front can get in the way.


    Only when the leaf weight kept flying and retreated tens of thousands of miles to shrink into an inch, could it be regarded as getting rid of the terrible shadow.


    "Who is it?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the rear. This man should have existed from the beginning, but he did it when Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin were in the most danger. He was dormant like a poisonous snake before.


    "I''ve heard that some ancient and mysterious Taoist traditions have their own protectors. That guy should be Qiu Taiyi''s protectors." xiaolundao.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Only this explanation can explain why the man did it at the critical moment.


    At present, ye Zhong shifted his position several times and deliberately left some flaws before he found an ancient cave and healed quietly. With the continuous operation of sky mending, ye Chong was shrouded in five-color divine rings, and the whole cave became peaceful. This time he hurt the source. I don''t know how many times he has recovered. Although he can recover slowly because of his strong physical relationship, he also needs some time to recuperate.


    At dawn, ye Chong swallowed a leaf of the king of medicine and finally opened his eyes. The medicine King''s efficacy is incomparably powerful. Although it has not been refined into a pill, it has restored the source of his consumption. He breathed a long sigh. Although the consumption was great, it was also a great honing for him, which made him aware of his biggest weakness at the moment.


    Although he had five sacred palaces and mastered six magical powers, none of them had been refined to the point of perfection. If he used the power to suppress people on weekdays, he might not see anything. But in the battle of life and death, we can understand these weaknesses.


    This is equivalent to enlightenment for ye Chong. He needs a period of time to slowly understand and make up for his shortcomings.


    Ye Chong walked slowly out of the cave. There was peace in the four fields, and ancient trees, flowers and plants were everywhere, just like heaven on earth.


    As ye Chong walked, he realized everything about the war and sighed at the end. Whether Qiu Taiyi or Qing Yin, their combat power is the supreme level of young people in the world. They are both like themselves and take the road of the strongest king. Such people rarely had the opportunity to leave them completely, but they ran away at the last minute, which made him very sorry.


    "In a few years, Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin may be unmanageable in the world. If they get the secret method of the sixth divine palace, it will be even more terrible." Ye Zhong sighed. This is an unprecedented enemy, just like the Dragon alien, the emperor devouring the sky, the son of God and so on.


    "I''m afraid it will take them at least half a year to recover from this defeat. As long as we can smoothly get the Dharma of the sixth temple during this period and take one step first, we won''t be afraid of those two people." xiaolun opened his mouth and reminded Ye Zhong.


    Ye nodded again and reached their state of cultivation. If you want to make further progress and reach a state that ordinary people can''t reach, you must take a special step. No matter Ye Chong or Qiu Taiyi, no matter Qiu Taiyi or Qingyin, ye Chong believes that they can kill the emperor if they want. But they will not do so, because we choose to break through the extreme in the same realm and embark on the road of the real strongest king.


    It is said in the world that the realm of divine palace is the most special. If you can transcend in this realm, your cultivation can be close to immortality.


    "It''s time to join the Lord!"


    Ye Chong has made a decision. No matter what great secrets and dangers are contained in the Lord''s sect, he has no choice at this step. If Qingyin and Qiu Taiyi take the lead in getting the secret of the sixth temple, I''m afraid he will die.


    Only one step ahead can suppress these two people.


    This time, after returning to the holy cliff, ye Chong presented a medicine king for the first time, saying that he had worked hard to find it in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Soon, in the name of making great achievements, ye Chong joined the Lord of Shengya and became one of the disciples of the Lord.


    I have to admit that the Lord is quite strange. There is a chanting altar in the Lord. Lord Ji, the peerless male Lord who suppressed the red haired zombies that day, often preached with several other elders.


    In this process, ye Zhong witnessed the two disciples, became their most devout believers, and vowed to guard the mountain gate.


    The supreme induction method is the real treasure Sutra that everyone, including the patriarch, secretly practices. It is also the method to brainwash two disciples and become devout believers.


    Ye Chong has heard it several times in half a month, but if he hadn''t turned into a God, I''m afraid he''d have been transformed.


    "This is Yang Mou. Several heroes preach and recite the ancient Dharma in person. How many people in the world are not moved? But they always listen like this. If it takes a long time, even a Buddhist disciple will have to be transformed!"


    Ye Chong frowned and entered the main sect. He was very depressed. If he didn''t listen to the Tao, he would never be exposed to the secret law of the sixth divine palace, but if he listened, he would be crossed. This is a dilemma.


    It''s no wonder that for so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone who got the secret method of the sixth divine palace from the holy cliff. Obviously, those who got the secret Dharma have become the most devout disciples of the holy cliff, and none of them publicized these things to the public.


    Half a year passed in a hurry. In the past six months, in addition to occasionally looking for the secret method of the sixth divine palace, ye Chong tried not to listen to the preaching of the heroes, but practiced by himself and tried his best to deduce the six divine powers he mastered to a satisfactory level.


    This process is doomed to be very painful. Fortunately, although the holy cliff has declined, there are heroes who sit down and leave a lot of cultivation records. When facing difficulties in cultivation, ye Chong knocks and tilts aside. Those old friends also know everything and say everything. This is a good thing for ye Chong.


    Soon, the big ratio of the five gates of the holy cliff ended, and Qingyin appeared again in Ye Chong''s vision and joined the Lord. Obviously, she doesn''t think that ye Chong has also joined the holy cliff.


    "Even if you are seriously injured and dying, you have to struggle to get back here. Is it because he and Qiu Taiyi have found something?" Ye Chong said to himself. After all, these two people came here a little earlier than him. Now that they appear, they probably have made clear their goals.


    At present, ye Chong is not in a hurry to make a move, but secretly pays attention to Qingyin and advises her whereabouts.


    Qingyin occasionally listens to a group of heroes preaching Dharma, but more often, she chooses to go to the side of a Spirit Lake in the back mountain of Zhuzong and stand by a huge rock for most of the day.


    This Linghu lake is the place where the disciples of the main sect of the holy cliff use water. Although it is full of vitality, it has nothing special.


    Ye Chong observes Qingyin for a few days, but finds that she basically goes every day and keeps staring at Linghu. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "This little girl, isn''t she missing spring?" Xiao Lun reasoned firmly and seriously. Her idea has a good future.


    Ye slapped it again, didn''t let it talk nonsense, but continued to observe, wanted to know what Qingyin was going to do, but after a few days, he still got nothing.

 Chapter 794

    The holy cliff Lord, the Spirit Lake in the back mountain, is a source of spirit in the nearby mountains. If it is outside, it can become the holy land of a small sect. But among the 100000 mountains, it is really too ordinary and there is nothing special. This place belongs to a place where no one will come on weekdays.


    Ye Chong secretly observes Qingyin XunYue and several times resists the desire to kill her. He is ready to cut off his beard at the critical moment if Qingyin gets something.


    A month later, Qingyin left the sect temporarily. In the daytime, ye Chong didn''t deliberately approach, but pretended to be distracted for several times. However, at night, he walked around here for a long time, trying to find out what Qingyin was looking for.


    The moon, like water, falls on the Spirit Lake. Vaguely, you can see that the moon forms a reflection in the Spirit Lake and sways on the water surface.


    This is an extremely common scene, which has been described by secular scholars. Ye Chong can appreciate the beauty of this scene, but he doesn''t care too much.


    However, in the middle of the night, when ye Chong wanted to turn around and leave, the bright moon had risen to the highest altitude. The falling of the moon made the smell of the whole Linghu lake a little different, some old and vicissitudes of life.


    "The full moon night, the bright moon in the sky?" Ye Zhong was surprised. He had come several times before and didn''t find such changes, but he didn''t expect to find some duanmi at the moment.


    At the moment, the breath from the Spirit Lake is very old, as if it existed through the eternal sky, moving and bleeding.


    Ye Zhong deliberately stepped back and found that as long as he left Linghu for three feet, he could no longer feel the ancient and vicissitudes of life, but he could feel it within three feet. But after entering the Spirit Lake, the smell dissipated again.


    Obviously, only in a specific place, a specific time and a specific distance can we sense this scene change.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. After staring at the half empty full moon, his vision fell to the reflection of the bright moon in the center of Linghu lake. The more he looked, the more he felt mysterious.


    Those scenes that originally seemed to be extremely ordinary can now be found that the inside of the full moon reflection is like a tripod divine furnace. Inside the divine furnace, there are many ancient runes unfolding, as if they were going to break the sky.


    These runes are not new, but they are a kind of trace, which flows slowly and changes constantly under the moon.


    "This is the way to pass the law through the air?" Ye Chong was surprised and uncertain, and his eyes stared at him for a moment.


    Obviously, I don''t know how many years ago, a big man branded all this. If it wasn''t for chance, no one could find this scene.


    Ye Chongning absorbed the screen spirit, felt it carefully, paid attention to each rune, and felt it was wonderful.


    The bright moon moved slowly in the middle of the sky. Who is Shenhua like? It changed the shape of the divine furnace in the reflection of the full moon into an ancient tripod. On the surface of the tripod, there are also Ancient Runes. These runes are different from what I just saw, but they seem to come from the origin.


    A more and more ancient breath comes to my face. There is a kind of vicissitudes and an atmosphere, ethereal and incomparable, with the smell of the avenue.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He couldn''t say what it was for a moment, but he felt earth shaking and constantly changing his perception and understanding of the Tao.


    Soon, he saw another crater, which filled with magma, all composed of Taoist patterns; He saw a heavenly palace, which was located above the nine heavens, and was worshipped by the God King; He saw a group of congenital Lei gang. The inner Lei Wen contained ancient secrets; He saw an ancient well in which the water was quiet, as if it had been flowing for endless years


    Heavenly palace, crater, divine furnace, tripod and ancient well... These things have no connection at all, but they seem to have a profound connection with each other. They seem to represent a mysterious Taoism, which is constantly evolving and profound.


    Ye Chong was completely attracted. He couldn''t move his mind at all. He was completely immersed in it. In a trance, it was like someone was singing ancient scriptures. These scriptures came from outside and went straight to the sea of his heart.


    Ye Chong completely let go of his heart. The sun Taoist Scripture in his body slowly runs up. His understanding of the sea is ethereal. He is feeling everything and silently pondering and observing, just like listening to the sound of heaven on the avenue, and there is a color of addiction in his eyes.


    However, this is just an understanding. When ye Zhong tries to grasp something, he feels that everything is ethereal and far away, close at hand and far away.


    The tripod, road, well, tower and heavenly palace are constantly changing, twinkling into a jade, incomparably glittering and translucent, soaking up the magic of the moonlight and scattering endless vicissitudes.


    Ye Chong has no self and nothing. Observing all this, he knows the gods in the sea, steps out and sits in front of his brow, which is also feeling.


    After a long time, these scenes finally disappeared, and the moon was reorganized into Ancient Runes.


    These runes, like knives, were engraved into Ye Chong''s eyes, as if to split his sea of knowledge, which he could hardly bear.


    But ye Chong''s divine sense has become a God, which is far from what ordinary people can imagine, so at the moment he can bear all this without much change.


    But even so, he was as if he had experienced an ancient war, as if the whole curtain of heaven had been pressed down and then collapsed by him.


    "The supreme six gods induction chapter!"


    Ye Chong endured the pain that would collapse at any time. When he engraved the last ancient Rune into the sea, he realized it. I worked hard in Nanhuang for a year and a half and searched for things on Shengya for half a year. Finally, I started.


    In the chapter of the supreme six gods induction, you are impressively cultivating the secret method of the legendary sixth divine palace!


    This secret technique was cast with the oldest runes. If ye Chong didn''t master the Runes of heaven, he couldn''t understand it at all. Moreover, even if he understood it, he couldn''t practice for a while. He needs to figure it out slowly and practice hard step by step.


    But that''s enough. After all, it can''t be found everywhere. It''s a great opportunity to see it today.


    At this moment, the thunder roared in Ye Chong''s ears. Each of them sounded like thunder in his ear, but there was peace around. No one knew that the most important induction chapter of the supreme six gods of the holy cliff had fallen into Ye Chong''s hands.


    "This is the secret method of the sixth god palace. Even the sun Taoist Scripture can''t compare with this Scripture in the understanding of the divine palace. However, the sun Taoist Scripture is left by SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven. I''m afraid this chapter of the supreme six gods induction is at least left by people at the level of the emperor of heaven -" Ye Chong''s heart is shocked. The more he feels, the more shocked he is. How precious such a thing is, "However, the legendary five heavenly emperors have never heard of anyone who left such an ancient Scripture. Is it true that some unofficial histories in the world are true? Before the five heavenly emperors, there were people at the level of Heavenly Emperor in some years, but it was too long ago that the world has forgotten --"


    "Or, this chapter on the induction of the supreme six gods is really left by the real immortal! Is this the fairyland secret method closest to the immortal?"


    "This kind of secret method is too terrible. No wonder the Ji family was destroyed by the emperor of heaven." xiaolun also sensed some scriptures. At the moment, it seemed to be cold and spoke softly.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and didn''t say much, but his heart was shocked. The of this Scripture is too terrible. According to the six gods induction chapter, if you can cultivate six holy palaces, as long as you can accumulate the ID in the holy palaces, you will be able to control the six reincarnations in the future. The six divine powers complement each other and can be integrated into one. You can break ten thousand ways with one method. You can be called the ancestor of divine powers!


    However, the most difficult part of cultivating the sixth god palace is to cultivate the sixth god palace. This process is doomed to be extremely difficult. No one can succeed without the supreme youth of previous dynasties, because the innate condition of cultivating the sixth god palace is to embark on the road of the strongest king.


    Fortunately, ye Chong did not go wrong. Otherwise, he would regret it at the moment.


    In addition, ye Chong also needs to master a secret method that belongs to the sixth temple. At this point, ye Chong has enough opportunities. The seal of the emperor left by the Qing emperor is the secret method of this level.


    However, even these congenital conditions have been met, but it still takes a lot of accumulation to build the sixth temple, which can''t be built at once.


    Ye Chong understands this very well. He doesn''t think he can cultivate the sixth divine Palace at the moment when he gets the induction chapter of the supreme six gods.


    "Taking the sun Taoist Scripture as the root and cooperating with the induction chapter of the supreme six gods, cultivate the sixth divine palace, which can make this secret law tend to be perfect." Ye Chong said to himself that the sun Taoist Scripture he mastered is known as the strongest innate environment of martial arts. There is no more suitable Scripture to cooperate with the induction chapter of the supreme six gods.


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his eyes. All the visions in front of him had disappeared. He left quietly without leaving a trace. He could not control whether others could get the induction of the supreme six gods, because he knew that he could not erase the imprint left by his predecessors. It was difficult to imagine what the people who preached the Dharma across the air were.


    However, the only thing that reassures Ye Chong is that although Qingyin and Qiu Taiyi are aware of the extraordinary nature of Linghu, they have no chance for the time being. No matter whether they can get this secret method in the future, they have taken the lead, but they may not be afraid of them.


    "The holy cliff palm sect is indeed a relic of the Ji family. All guesses are true. The supreme six gods induction chapter and the supreme induction method are known only by the name. Most of them come from the same Taoist tradition. In addition to the most important supreme six gods induction chapter, what inheritance does this holy cliff have?" Ye Zhong was very curious. After all, he paid the "tuition fee" and was not in a hurry to leave.

 Chapter 795

    Although the holy cliff is located in an area with sparse aura of heaven and earth among 100000 mountains, it is still a good cultivation place for the outside world.


    Ye chongchu got the sixth god palace''s secret method, the supreme six gods induction chapter. He was not in a hurry to leave, but hid in the master''s retreat on the holy cliff. As long as he doesn''t listen to those masters'' lectures and depends on his own thinking, his life is pretty good.


    During this period, ye Chong also continued to deduce the induction of the supreme six gods, and carried out tentative cultivation at the same time, hoping to accumulate a little and break into the king''s realm of the sixth temple one day.


    However, how difficult is the king of the sixth temple? How many of the proud heroes of all ages can do this easily? Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong has mastered the secret method of the sixth divine palace, but this process is destined to be still very difficult.


    Half a month later, Qingyin appeared again in the Lord of the holy cliff. She was as if she had experienced a big war. The whole person didn''t know how many times she was haggard. Although she still went to the spirit lake behind the Lord several times, she didn''t stay long. It was obvious that she was trying her best to recover from her injury.


    "Not quite right. This little girl must have other things besides the secrets of the sixth divine palace. Otherwise, she couldn''t have acted like this. Is there anything about to happen in Nanhuang that I don''t know?" Ye Chong was very curious, but he didn''t take the initiative to approach Qingyin. He still knocked sideways against the plate and inquired around, I want to know if there is any big event going to happen in 100000 Dashan recently.


    Soon after, ye Zhong found that the old man who asked him not to join the Lord also appeared near the Lord, but his purpose was not the Lord, but the Spirit Lake after the Lord. Obviously, there were some secrets in the Spirit Lake.


    His search for ye Chong frowned slightly after he knew it, because this process did not seem to be looking for the secret method of the king''s realm of the sixth divine palace, but for other things.


    On this day, ye Chong followed the old man and saw him haunting in the mountains. He looked for several spirit lakes. Every time he came to a spirit lake, he would walk around a few times and then leave with a sigh. This process was very strange. It seemed that as long as he found the spirit Lake, the old man could confirm whether what he wanted was in it.


    "Elder brother, what are you looking for? Treasure in Linghu?" half a day later, ye Chong''s figure was found. He flattered and appeared. I''m sorry, but he also took the opportunity to ask this sentence, because he and xiaolun inferred that what the old man was looking for at the moment should be the same as what Qingyin and Qiu Taiyi were looking for, which is different from another thing of the secret law of the sixth god palace.


    "It''s you..." the old man looked at Ye Chong and thought for a moment before sighing. "It seems that you are not from the southern wilderness, young brother. Haven''t you heard of a legend three years ago?"


    "Three years ago?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned. A moment later, he remembered a rumor he heard when he first came to the East famine three years ago, "the Kirin nest, one of the seven evils in ancient times, is here?"


    "Yes, even if it''s one of the seven murderers'' nests, it was a big deal three years ago, because some very old maps came out, but in the end, it didn''t end, because even if those maps were put together, no one could understand what it represented... Old man, after years of searching, I can basically determine the Kirin, one of the seven murderers in ancient times The nest has a certain connection with the mysterious mountain of 100000 mountains... But this kind of thing can''t be met. It seems that I have no hope. "The old man sighed. He was outspoken in front of Ye Chong. He inferred that the entrance of Qilin''s nest should be a Spirit Lake in 100000 mountains, which is also the purpose of his trip. Unfortunately, He has found nearly a thousand similar spirit lakes in the depths of 100000 mountains, but none of them is a target. Now he has to put his target in the peripheral spirit lakes he thought impossible, but he still can''t find them.


    "Did you come to the Kirin nest for the legendary Kirin method?" Ye Chong looked a little strange. He mastered part of the Kirin method, which was a unique school in the 3000 divine world. Of course, those Unicorn methods have not reached the level of divine power, but they can definitely be called divine arts with extraordinary power.


    "I really came for the Kirin method, but there are other purposes..." the old man sighed.


    "What else can there be besides the Kirin method?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    "Do you know why the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven lived for tens of thousands of years and became the longest middle-aged statue of the five heavenly emperors? You need to know that even if you are the Heavenly Emperor, generally speaking, it should only last ten thousand years."


    "Does it have something to do with Kirin?" Ye Chong took a breath.


    "At least there is a certain connection. It is said that in his later years, the Zhongtian yellow emperor once came to Nanhuang. After a search, he swallowed a drop of Kirin essence blood and let him live a second life." the old man whispered.


    "What?" Ye Chong took a breath. What the old man meant was that in his later years, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven actually relied on a drop of Unicorn blood essence from death to life, which was a little beyond imagination.


    Because, according to this statement, the most important thing outside the Kirin nest is not the Kirin method, but the Kirin blood essence. At this point, ye Chong understood why the old man was obsessed with the Kirin nest and was determined to get it. Because most of his life has dried up. Ye Chong also saw that his strength was unpredictable. Maybe he was a figure of peerless hero level, which was very mysterious.


    "Why did the Ji family get involved with the Yellow Emperor in the middle of heaven? Because they have some clues. Someone once entered the Kirin nest." God continued.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped. He always felt that it was impossible for the Ji family to be destroyed because of the secret method of the sixth temple. It was impossible for the Yellow Emperor to be so small. At the moment, when it comes to the Kirin nest, he feels that the destruction of the Ji family in those years is likely to be uncovered.


    "I don''t know if I can say more about this matter." Ye Zhong was impolite and asked directly.


    God hesitated for a moment before sighing: "unfortunately, what I know is extremely limited. Many of them were investigated in recent years. There are a lot of false news and uncertainty."


    Nevertheless, the old man said something.


    It is said that in very ancient times, even far beyond the mythological age, there were four spirits of heaven and seven evils of ancient times, which respectively represented the extreme of Tao.


    However, under the influence of years, these eleven beings finally disappeared in the dust of history. However, it is said that the heavenly emperors of later generations, that is, the legendary five heavenly emperors, are mostly inextricably related to the four spirits of heaven or the seven evils of ancient times.


    The old man also said a legend that the reason why SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven, was able to preach was mostly due to the awakening of an extremely thin rosefinch blood in his body. Although it was only an accident and not a decisive factor, he could not escape this shackle.


    Ye Zhong also nodded when he heard the speech. Among the five heavenly emperors, he was connected with two of them, and had a deep cause and effect with the Qing emperor. The real dragon magic he mastered came from the Qing emperor''s next generation. In a sense, the Qing emperor''s preaching is mostly inextricably related to the true dragon supernatural power.


    The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, in legend, although he did not rely on the inheritance of any one of the four spirits and one of the seven evils. But it is said that after proving the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he has been looking for clues to the existence of these eleven.


    Finally, the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor succeeded. He got the unicorn blood essence and lived the second.


    The Ji family, one of their ancestors, once entered the Kirin nest and got a great opportunity. There was even speculation that the fairy secret of the sixth shrine was also brought out by the Ji family from the Kirin nest.


    Hearing this, ye Chong felt a little enlightened. The secret of the sixth temple came from Qilin, one of the seven murderers. This statement is acceptable. But it still can''t explain why the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky will shoot at the Ji family.


    "It is said that at that time, because of the secret law of the sixth god palace, the most outstanding soldier in the Ji family''s ancestry was only one step away from being able to preach. However, in that life, the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor was there, and he could not preach. In his later years, when the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor was looking for Kirin''s blood essence, the Ji family''s ancestry took action at a critical moment and almost cut the emperor against the sky, This is the fundamental reason why he angered the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, "the old man continued.


    Of course, after saying that, he explained that this is just some unofficial history from hearsay, which does not necessarily represent real immortals, but it should be able to unlock a corner of the fog of history.


    "If this legend is true, doesn''t it mean that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven will take action just because he retaliates against the ancestors of the Ji family?" Ye Chong said.


    "It shouldn''t be. If you just think so, with the attitude of the emperor of heaven, you can kill the ancestors of the Ji family at most. Most of them don''t want to destroy the Ji family. However, the real reason is too complex, either because of the sixth god palace or because of others, but generally speaking, the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian thinks that the Ji family may move in troubled times in the future In his capacity, when riding the dragon to heaven, he resolutely shot to destroy the family. "The old man slowly said, but what he said was still full of uncertainty.


    "In a word, the Ji family and the Kirin nest should be inextricably linked. It is likely that the Ji family''s survivors appeared in 100000 mountains for the sake of the Kirin nest. More likely, the news of the birth of the Kirin nest was released by the Ji family." finally, the old man said this possibility again.

 Chapter 796

    "Why did the Ji family release this news? Since they know that the Kirin nest is in the 100000 mountains, they should think it''s secret!" Ye Chong frowned. Such a thing is a little unreasonable.


    "There''s an inference, but it''s just my personal inference. The Ji family may think that their ancestor, who was only half a step away from proving the throne of the emperor of heaven, is not dead, but self styled in the Kirin nest. They want to find the ancestor, so they can release the news and strive to make the ancestor appear in this life... Because there are rumors in the world The sixth emperor of heaven is likely to appear in the world. The Ji family has been lurking for tens of thousands of years, probably just to wait for this world! "The old man whispered," of course, there is also a saying that the ancestors of the Ji family entered the Qilin cave and their life and death are unknown. They want to know the result. "


    Ye Zhong took a breath when he heard the speech. He had heard this before when he was in the human holy city. This life will produce the sixth emperor of heaven from ancient to modern times. Many Tianjiao who once pushed an era are dusty and waiting for the birth of this life.


    And if the ancestor of the Ji family, the legendary Yellow Emperor who dared to attack and kill the middle heaven, was also dusty, and then born in this world, I''m afraid no one can imagine what kind of sadness it would be. I''m afraid all the arrogance in this world will be covered up, because he is only half a step away from becoming emperor.


    "If your inference is true, there should be a lot of people in 100000 mountains recently. After all, Kirin is one of the seven evils of Taigu. It''s not too much to attract people all over the world." Ye Chong frowned and didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Little friend, you have stayed in the Lord too much these days. You may not have noticed many things. Look over there." the old man pointed to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked at the past. A moment later, he saw a familiar figure appear, which made him gasp: "Tianji Pavilion, the son of heaven and earth?"


    Although it''s just a back, ye Chong knows he''s absolutely right. What kind of person is qiankunzi? His presence here is enough to explain many problems. Maybe Tianji pavilion has calculated that the Kirin nest will really appear.


    "It seems that I''m really ignorant these days." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Soon there will be more people. Most of the Ji family''s survivors will release the news through various channels, and we can''t stop it. In other words, you and I will want to enter the Kirin nest. This is the general trend, and we can only take one step at a time." the old man sighed, "This time, we can only hope that the legendary one is not self styled in the Kirin nest. Otherwise, we will be in trouble."


    Ye Zhong nods. In fact, he can''t change the development of this kind of thing. Moreover, he is also very interested in the complete Unicorn magic.


    Three days later, ye Chong saw many people appear.


    "Those guys from Donghuang are coming!"


    In fact, it has been proved that the old man''s inference is not wrong. When ye Zhong watched carefully these three days, some familiar figures came into sight, such as the divine Prince of the golden Dynasty of the eastern wasteland and the six princes of the Western wasteland. These people are ye Zhong''s big enemies. They haven''t seen each other for nearly three years now. Basically, everyone is at the top of the king level and can step out and cut the road at any time Emperor.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to cut the way. Just like cutting the heaven pass, some people don''t want to take this step, but more people are blocked before this heaven pass. Without enough opportunities, they can''t step out of that one at all.


    "Oh, Emperor phagocytosis is coming too?" Ye Chong''s eyes flickered.


    The emperor devoured the sky. After the first World War in Shenxu, ye Chong never saw him. At this moment, he walked slowly up from the sky, with a terrible Qi. He was like an ancient emperor. He had a terrible general trend. Around him, dragons and phoenixes rose together, white tigers surrounded, rosefinches rushed into the sky, and all kinds of visions were very terrible.


    Later, Prince Tanggu also appeared. He stepped on the golden chariot and was full of fighting spirit. The big day mark behind him flowed. Obviously, although he was injured after the first war with Ye Chong, he has recovered now. This time, he also appeared with the heart of being determined to win.


    In addition to these figures, there are many people who have appeared, including many ye Chong, many enemies, and some people who have friends. They have not seen each other for three years, and everyone has made progress. It can be said that after the grand gathering of all ethnic groups in the Terran holy city, the 100000 mountains in the southern region have once again attracted the world. It can be expected that so many strong people will meet It will lead to a series of wars.


    Soon, ye Chong sees Youlian again. During this period, Qingyin appears twice. The two sides confront each other, but they don''t make a move and retreat.


    "I see. The world is changing, including Qiu Taiyi and Qing Yin. Apparently, they came for the secret of the sixth divine palace King''s realm, but in fact, they also want to explore the Kirin nest."


    In the next few days, the world changed. Although the news of the birth of the Kirin nest shocked the world as early as three years ago, the Kirin nest was not paid much attention because of the war at the Shenxu site and the incident of the Eastern Emperor bell.


    However, in the past three years, there have been no major events in the world. The news that the Kirin nest is determined to be born immediately made all martial artists in the world crazy.


    One of the legendary seven evils in ancient times, juxtaposed with the four spirits of heaven. It is said to be a nest. In fact, most of it is the cave he secretly repaired in those years. Such a place is full of temptation.


    The dusty ancient history, the ancient imperial scriptures, the fairy materials of the mythical era, and the unicorn magic power. If any of these things were born, they could make the world boil. Getting any of them would be enough for a lifetime.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous, no matter how many strange legends there are in the 100000 mountains in the southern wilderness, and how many people have been buried, it is difficult to resist people''s desire at the moment. Because this is a great age, it is said that the sixth emperor of heaven is likely to appear, which makes many male leaders who have been closed for many years and are considered to have been seated for a long time appear.


    Soon, the four wastelands were in chaos, and the strong from all sides set off one after another to go to the southern wasteland to dig out Kunpeng''s nest.


    "We must get the unicorn supernatural power. According to legend, the five heavenly emperors are related to the existence of eleven." this is the goal of many great religions. The unicorn supernatural power can not only suppress the religion, but also create a Heavenly Emperor if it is bad. This is what any great power wants.


    It can be said that although many great religions did not send out all the figures at the male Lord level, all the figures at the saint son and Saint daughter level appeared in the world, so they should compete for opportunities.


    Soon, the exact news came out that the golden divine Dynasty in the East wasteland, Tanggu in the West wasteland, Baigu hall in the North wasteland, Ziyun sacred mountain in the South wasteland and a great religion called Lihen sect in 100000 Dashan had jointly discovered the location of Kirin''s nest.


    However, even if the five immortal great religions joined hands, they did not have the strength to block the news. Soon, it was known to all the world that the entrance of the Kirin nest was located 200000 miles deep in the middle of the 100000 mountain. Although it was a barren mountain, there were still countless strong people gathering in an instant.


    At the beginning, the five major religions also came forward to prevent many strong people from approaching, but soon they were a little desperate to find that the Kirin nest has attracted worldwide attention. Even the five major religions dare not offend people all over the world. Finally, they had to negotiate with all parties and agreed that all parties can send some people into the Kirin nest. As for whether they can get benefits, It depends on your own nature.


    After thinking for a few days, ye Zhong decides to enter the Kirin nest. He compiles a book and quickly returns to a hall of Butian cult. He talks about the plan of this trip and hopes that Butian will cooperate with his actions.


    Ye Chongyuan went to the south for three years. After the news came back, the sky mending sect soon returned the news. The sky mending sect will certainly intervene in this matter. Since ye Chongyuan appears at the critical moment, it is natural that everything is dominated by Ye Chongyuan, because in any case, ye Chongyuan has the name of the son of heaven mending in the world, and his opportunity is too good. The sky mending executives think that, If you can win the big chance of Kirin''s nest, you will most likely fall on Ye Chong.


    "Senior brother Shengzi, you''ve been hiding in this place where birds don''t shit for the past three years?" soon, the people and horses of mending the sky sect gathered. Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu were also standing at the top of the king''s realm. When they saw Ye Chong, they couldn''t help but come up and hammer Ye Chong, with a strange look.


    "We also contacted brother Zhong Li this time and asked him to come. In addition, the saint will come soon." night Xingyu said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly. When he passed the numbers before, he specially called Zhong Li, because this boy not only held the Jidao holy soldier, but also was proficient in Tianji Taoist Scriptures. If he was there, the party would be much safer. After all, this trip to the Kirin nest was dangerous.


    "But it''s a pity. We want to contact Taoist Wu Hou, but we can''t contact him for a while." Ouyang sighed. This one is on their side. Since we want to fight the idea of Kirin''s nest, we naturally want to fight together.


    "It doesn''t matter. The fat man will certainly appear at this world event. If we don''t find him at that time, he will find them himself." Ye Chong is very clear about the character of Taoist Wu Hou.


    Soon, ye Chong recovered his original appearance and appeared outside the Kirin''s nest. As soon as he appeared, he triggered the emergence of the strong in all parties. Originally, many people were guessing that ye Chong would not be born this time, but unexpectedly, he appeared on behalf of mending the sky.


    Soon, a tacit understanding was reached among all the major religions. This time, the Kirin nest is too important for everyone to enter. Each major religion can only have six people to enter. This is an agreement.

 Chapter 797

    If you want to enter the Kirin nest, the conditions are extremely harsh. There are only six places for each big church. Other strong practitioners can enter if they want to. As long as they have the ability to kill them, the five major religions will not stop them. This is the agreement. Of course, no one knows whether there are other secret agreements behind the scenes.


    As soon as this incident came out, people all over the world were naturally dissatisfied, but soon many people were silent, because even the five major religions themselves were limited to this quota. According to them, the Kirin nest * * Department was dangerous and unpredictable. It was not as terrible as the God ruins on that day. How many people entered and died.


    "Well, we haven''t got a place to go to Tianxian Academy in the past three years. Elder martial brother Shengzi, you must cut off a few more saints who don''t have eyes and vent your anger for us." Ouyang Ruo said, urging Ye Chong at the same time.


    "This time, longyiren and diyitian will probably do it. Elder martial brother, you should be careful." night Xingyu looked dignified.


    "I have a hunch that this Fengyun gathering must be the strongest encounter of the youth supreme. Brother ye, I''m afraid you can''t do it without me!" a figure appeared, impressively Zhong Li. At the moment, his strength has also improved a lot. When he saw Ye Zhong, he sighed. After all, the two sides have not seen each other for three years. I didn''t expect to get together so soon.


    Subsequently, Lingyue also rushed to meet Ye Zhong and others at the first time.


    Since then, ye Chong and his party have had five people. Although there is still one less person, the lineup is also strong.


    "Didn''t the sect send the emperor to help?" Ye Zhong frowned. This time it''s important. One careless thing is the war of life and death. It''s best to have the emperor in the battle.


    "No, the sect leader is at the critical moment of breakthrough. All the emperors in the sect have gone back to protect the Dharma for him, but I have brought something." Lingyue blinked.


    Several people were stunned when they heard the speech, and immediately understood the meaning of Lingyue. Obviously, she brought the Jidao holy soldier of mending the sky. It''s just that it offends the public. After all, all religions in the world have agreed that they can''t bring Jidao holy soldiers into Kirin''s nest, otherwise they will be enemies with the world.


    "In fact, I also brought that thing." Zhong Li shrugged. He also had a Jidao holy soldier on hand. In terms of his temperament, how could he not bring it?


    "We are carrying two things with us. If we show our feet, we will certainly become the public enemy of the world. We have to find a way. Don''t underestimate the means of those great religions. Most of them can sense and detect them." Ouyang frowned, because it is a little difficult to bring the two Jidao holy soldiers into Kirin''s nest.


    "Anyway, since we have brought all the things, we can''t hide them outside. We must find a way to bring them in. We don''t have the emperor to hold the battle, but we''d better take these two things safely." Ye Chong frowned and decided to take two Jidao holy soldiers after thinking for a moment. After all, no one knows, What''s going on inside the Kirin nest.


    "I have a talisman array here that can hide the breath of Jidao holy soldiers, but the required materials are too harsh." Lingyue hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. At the moment, the world is gathering. According to the past practice, there must be square markets around. It''s not difficult to find raw materials as long as we are willing to go out of Lingyuan." night Xingyu said.


    At that moment, Lingyue said the materials she needed. Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu mingled with the crowd and began to inquire and look for materials.


    Soon, another important figure appeared, and the prominent one was Taoist Wu Hou. As far as his identity is concerned, he can get a place to enter the Kirin nest. However, he was mysterious and didn''t reveal his true body. Instead, he came to the door to enter the Kirin nest with brother ye and his party.


    "Taoist priest, why do you want to hide your identity?" when ye Chong saw Taoist priest Wu Hou, he was speechless because he changed his appearance, which was not invisible to acquaintances.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Taoist priest, there''s a reason why I do this. Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. We know what you guys can do. Did you bring the extreme Taoist Holy soldiers?" Taoist Wu Hou was very impolite and asked key questions in a low voice.


    "Take it, but can you not be so loud?" Ye Chong rolled his eyes and wanted to slap him.


    "Just take it," Taoist Wu Hou sighed. "This time, the Kirin nest spread too fast in the four wastelands. Taoist priest, I can get accurate information when I go far north wasteland. It''s a little wrong... But it should be all right to take the Jidao holy soldiers."


    Ye Chong frowned, then touched his chin a moment later and said, "Taoist priest, aren''t you worried that the Kirin nest is a big scam. Can you catch all the players?"


    "That''s not true. I can basically guess the people behind the scenes," Taoist Wu Hou shook his head. "I''m just a little worried that someone will be killed if they use this Kirin nest to set up a game."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Wu Hou glanced at Ye Chong with an expression you know.


    Ye Chong was speechless and sighed a moment later: "Taoist priest, if I say the battle of the Eastern Emperor bell, I didn''t do it deliberately, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you''re a big head ghost. Fortunately, Taoist priest, I didn''t die in it. Otherwise, I must take you to be buried with me." speaking of this, Taoist Wu Hou''s face turned black. The first battle in the Eastern Emperor''s bell made him remember now. "In short, it''s safe to take the Jidao holy soldier. Although I can become a public enemy in the world, it''s better than inexplicably entering the game without a card."


    Half a day later, Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu returned and saw Taoist Wu Hou appear. They were stunned for a moment before they recognized it, and then a happy look appeared on their faces.


    Although Taoist Wu Hou is not very reliable, he is at least one of the protagonists of the world in the last life. He has the strength of the emperor. Although I don''t know the specific extent, there is an emperor to follow, but his trip is much safer.


    Soon, they took out the materials they found and gathered them together, but they found that there was no main material missing.


    "There''s still a piece of supernatural talisman missing. It will take at least three months to draw this thing, and it may not catch up." Lingyue frowned slightly. Without such the most important thing, the success rate will be very small if the spirit talisman array with hidden breath should be set up.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Kirin nest won''t open so soon. At most, we''ll go back to the Terran holy city and we''ll find it." Ye Chong frowned and said. Anyway, the Jidao holy soldiers wanted to take it in.


    "It shouldn''t be so troublesome," Wu Hou said.


    At this moment, the gathering of the world''s situation in the Kirin nest naturally attracted third rate and ninth rate people. A temporary place has been arranged not far from here. The auction house of the four wastelands and the Great Church specialized in fishing for the side door have made full preparations to make a big profit.


    Although the natural materials and land treasures that appear in this temporary place must be unimaginably expensive, people who are eager to use them will not care about them.


    Taoist Wu Hou took a group of five people to this temporary place. This place is a valley, surrounded by a group of strong people to ensure the safety of this place. Just at this moment, ye Chong and others found that none of the things that appeared in this temporary place were ordinary. At least they were forbidden weapons, elixirs and other things that could protect life. In addition, they were extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures, which were rare to see on weekdays.


    After walking around, they all felt an eye opener. If they could loot this place, they might get more benefits than entering Kirin''s nest.


    A moment later, Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly looked dignified. He took Ye Chong to one side and said, "boy, your life is not very good. Just now I got the voice of a good man. It is said that several big religions have made a list at the killer God''s court today to get rid of you."


    Hearing the speech, Lingyue and Zhong Li frowned. They didn''t expect such trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is just expected." Ye Chong''s face remains unchanged. He has long known that since he appeared this time, many big religions who have hatred with him can''t give up. After all, he has been lurking for three years, and many people can''t even touch his shadow. At the moment, we can imagine the depression in his heart.


    In this case, it is strange that no one will do it.


    The valley is full of aura. It can be regarded as a second place. If it were not for the Kirin nest, it would probably cause some big religions to compete here.


    In the valley, you can see thousands of people. Of course, the Terran is still the largest group.


    Many forbidden device level things are randomly placed on the ground. This kind of thing is valuable and powerful, but the biggest defect is that it is used only a limited number of times. Of course, if you can save your life at the critical moment, this kind of thing is naturally valuable.


    There are many similar treasures, which makes people wonder if all the good things in the world have been moved here this time. Many stalls were stopped in front of them. I''m afraid they would have been cleaned up if the price was not ridiculously expensive.


    Along the way, ye Chong and his party bought some materials at will as if they were shopping. After all, ye Chong is here. Their line has attracted much attention. No matter what, people can''t see what they are buying. Only by buying at will, outsiders can''t guess.


    Soon, someone approached Zhong Li and handed a note.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhong glanced at him.


    "The eldest lady sent a message. Qiankunzi never forgot me and said that he must capture me alive this time. In addition, Tianmen and Donghuang demon families have prepared big gifts to send you on the road." Zhong Li said bitterly.

 Chapter 798

    Everyone looked at Zhong Li strangely. The last time he was in the Terran holy city, he was able to run away from qiankunzi, which was completely unexpected.


    You know, the son of heaven and earth of Tianji Pavilion claims to calculate all the world. In this life, there is nothing he can''t calculate. And Zhong Li can slip away from him, which can tell everyone''s surprise.


    "Brother Zhong, or you''ll go to the one in Tianji Pavilion. Let''s talk to brother qiankunzi and see if he can help me figure out what people the big religions are going to do this time." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, who are you? Are you afraid of being attacked and killed by some waste? Just let them come. At most, I''ll help you kill them all, but you have to help me stop qiankunzi!" Zhong Li was arrogant at the beginning, but embarrassed at the end.


    Ye Chong and others couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Zhong Li can''t run away. Sooner or later, he will be brought back by qiankunzi.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to drop the chain at the critical moment?" Zhong Li stared.


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "let them all come. You don''t have to worry too much. The Kirin nest involves the ancient Ji family and even the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. You still want to mess around there. If you do it to me, you simply don''t know whether to live or die. Let''s hurry up and prepare."


    Zhong Li looked depressed and knew that it was basically impossible to stand out for himself.


    The party continued to walk in the valley. Soon, they heard a loud noise in front of them. Many people surrounded a stall. Both sides were bidding for a forbidden device.


    Ye Chong and his party also came forward to join in the fun and crowded past. However, when they saw the things they were bidding for, Lingyue and ye Chong looked at each other, and their eyes lit up at the same time.


    It was a soul summoning flag, which was pasted with numerous talismans. It looked gloomy. However, many of the above talismans are useless to Ye Chong and others, but there are several Heaven ghost talismans posted in the corner, which is what brother ye and his party need most.


    Ye Chongbi made a gesture. Ouyang Ruo had already pushed over first, grabbed the soul calling flag and looked at it carefully.


    "Taoist friend, we are bidding. Do you also want to cross cut?" someone opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "Nonsense!" Ouyang Ruo glared at the man.


    "I''ll give you a hundred Lingyuan, and we''ll take it." if Ouyang is a person who doesn''t like nonsense, he''ll say a high price, which outweighs the two sides who are procrastinating.


    The two sides who were bidding originally, one is the strong one of the demon family, and the other is not small, impressively from Ziyun mountain in the southern wilderness. Ziyun holy mountain is a great religion like a southern wasteland snake. Generally speaking, no one wants to offend it.


    At the moment, seeing ye Chong''s direct offer of such a high price, both sides who had been bidding did not hide and tuck in, and both frankly said they wanted to win.


    The people of the demon family took out a feather, like a crystal. They said it was a feather mine from the divine mine, which was worth more than a hundred pieces of Lingyuan.


    After the people of Ziyun mountain frowned, they also took out a piece of purple iron copper crystal, which is also the superior material of the smelter. It is difficult to find a piece on weekdays, but now it was taken out for bidding.


    Ye Zhong frowned and knew that the price offered by the other party was determined to get it. If it was a general thing, or if he continued to give the source of spirit, it would be a bit self humiliating.


    At that moment, he waved, took out a small broken leaf and motioned Ouyang if to pass it.


    "The incomplete herb King''s leaves are at least 40000 years old? If ordinary people swallow them, they can at least prolong their life!"


    Many people nearby took a breath, and even the fragments of the medicine King were taken out. This small bidding became extremely amazing in an instant. You know, everything taken out by the three parties is a little priceless.


    The stall owner rubbed his hands and sweated cold on his forehead. His soul summoning flag was just accidentally obtained in an ancient ruins. With the eyesight of a martial artist at the bottom, he naturally couldn''t see where it was precious. He just took it out this time. But at the moment, he knew he had hit Bao. However, he didn''t want to offend any of the three drivers in front of him. He had an impulse to kill himself on the ground.


    "It''s him! Ye Chong, the Holy Son of mending the sky!" suddenly, someone whispered on one side and clearly recognized that the person in charge here was Ye Chong.


    At this point, both the demon family and the people of Ziyun mountain change color at the same time.


    Although it has been three years since Ye Chong appeared in the four wastelands, many people have deliberately forgotten his name, but the shadow of man''s famous tree and what ye Chong did in those years, which is not amazing?


    "It was because of him that many emperors, including several peerless heroes, fell within the Eastern Emperor bell three years ago!" many people were cold.


    "It''s him! His men are stained with the blood of the current son of God, and the first war outside the human holy city has proved their strength with their own strength." many people think of Ye Chong''s being sealed with spiritual power, and their scalp is numb. In that case, he can cut the enemy against the sky. Now three years have passed, I''m afraid it''s more terrible?


    In fact, many forces in the world want to slap Ye Chong to death, but without absolute certainty, many big religions can only bite their teeth secretly, because the word Ye Chong represents a heavy weight and is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    After a moment of tranquility, all the strong men from the demon family looked dignified. They were all figures with great achievements. They were also famous among the demon family, but now they frowned and didn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of them.


    On the other hand, among the crowd in Ziyun mountain, a woman in purple dress came out. She was graceful and peerless, but now she frowned slightly.


    She was no one else, but Princess Ziyun of Ziyun Shenshan, who had a friendship with Ye Chong in Xihuang that day.


    In the past years, when they were in the imperial capital of Yanguo, the two sides had made friends. Ye Chong also shot for her, but later, because ye Chong''s identity was exposed, the two sides did not continue to have in-depth exchanges.


    However, when I see ye Chong at the moment, even Princess Ziyun can only sigh in her heart.


    Who could have thought that ye Chong, who was chased and killed in the West wasteland that day, had to go far away from the East wasteland, and had grown to such a point!


    The fifth temple is the king''s realm. Standing on the top of the king, it takes the road of the strongest king. It is only one step away from being able to cut the road and seal the emperor. Such a figure is rare in ancient and modern times. Even if Princess Ziyun has a special identity, she is a little afraid of Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll give ye Shengzi a face this time, and we won''t compete." after more than a dozen strong demons looked at each other for a moment, the first one arched his hand at ye and turned away.


    In fact, whether it is the eastern wild demon family or the Western wild wandemon mountain, it can be said that none of the demon families in the world have a good impression of leaf weight. However, even if ye Chong was hated by the demon family, he didn''t dare to do right with him. After all, the guy in front of him was a murderer and ordinary people couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    "Gee, this seems to be a team of more than a dozen demon families from Beihuang. They are so afraid of Ye Chong. Although ye Shengzi has not been born for three years, he is still famous and frightening!" someone sighed and looked strange.


    On one side, Princess Ziyun looked at the scene and looked very tangled. She wanted to give way, but she didn''t speak. The experts of Ziyun mountain behind her looked at her and waited for her decision.


    Ye Chong looked at Princess Ziyun''s complicated and difficult look. After thinking for a long time, he patted his head and said, "it''s Princess Ziyun. You have to be gone for five years? How''s the princess?"


    "Thank you, ye Shengzi. Thank you for what happened that year." Princess Ziyun whispered.


    Ye Chong thought for a while, turned around and looked at the spirit moon and said, "do we need so many magic symbols?"


    After thinking about it, Lingyue said, "one is enough, but two are more secure."


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong threw the remnant of the medicine king in hand to the stall owner, and then took the soul calling flag with his bare hands. After tearing off the above two talismans, he handed over the remaining soul calling flag.


    For ye Chong, there are few good teachers in the world. Princess Ziyun gave him an excellent impression when she was in the West wilderness that day. He didn''t want the other party to be too difficult.


    There is still a ghost talisman on the soul summoning flag. Ziyun holy mountain obviously came for this thing. Princess Ziyun was not polite at the moment. She quickly tore off one and saluted and took people away.


    "Tut, elder martial brother Shengzi, you really know people everywhere. The little princess of Ziyun mountain is extraordinary." night Xingyu looked at Ye Chong and looked strange. He looked at your expression to explain to elder martial sister Lingyue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ziyun holy mountain is a great religion. It''s better to make friends than to offend rashly." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    After several people behind them looked at each other, they all nodded, while Lingyue smiled and looked at Ye Chongyi without saying anything more.


    Ye Zhong threw back the remaining soul calling flags to the stall owner, and then the group left and began to look for other precious materials. Although these materials are not necessary, they should always pretend not to be seen as the purpose of their trip.


    A moment later, ye Chongyi walked to a relatively open area. In front of him, a man walked out slowly. He had great momentum. He was alone with Ye Chongyi, just like a god of war, guarding the world.


    His physique is strong and powerful. He just stands there. His flesh shines on ye, just as his body is a treasure, which instantly attracts the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 799

    The atmosphere was originally very noisy, but at this moment it was quiet. Many people looked at this direction and didn''t speak for a long time. We need to know that in this world, there are many people who are different. They are destined to be one of the protagonists in heaven and earth. They just stand there. They have a bearing that surpasses all sentient beings and can attract thousands of eyes, just like an Immortal Emperor. The existence of this kind of person is extremely eye-catching. No one can ignore him. Everyone will pay attention to him involuntarily.


    Ye Chong also frowns and stares at the person in front of him. This person obviously meets for the first time, but he brings Ye Chong a sense of danger like emperor phagocytosis, Qiu Taiyi, long Yiren and others.


    "It''s him, Yan Nanfei of the demon clan." Ouyang Ruo suddenly changed color and stared at the man with an ugly look.


    Yan Nanfei!


    Even if he had never seen this person before, ye Zhong knew who the other person was when he heard the name. This man is a young supreme of the southern wasteland demon family. He is a minority leader of the family. His potential is very terrible and his body is full of treasure. Although this man hasn''t shot several times in his life, the world evaluates that he is absolutely not inferior to the dragon and strange man in Donghuang.


    "Ye Chong?" Yan Nanfei stared at Ye Chong, looking bland, "I just want a heaven ghost sign."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him were taking cold breath. It was obvious that Yan Nanfei, the young supreme of the southern wild demon family, came back to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong stared at him, but took a step forward without opening his mouth.


    Zhong Li sneered and said, "so it''s you? Do you want to fight with us alone?"


    "You misunderstood me. The young master of our clan didn''t mean that." a girl in a green silk skirt walked out, her body was as bright as jade, like a lanolin jade carving, full of unreal feeling.


    "Nanhuang demon saint." this time, even Zhong Li felt a headache, whispered and woke up Ye Zhong.


    The saint of Nanhuang demon family is the spiritual leader of all ethnic groups of Nanhuang demon family. It can be said that offending her is equivalent to offending the whole Nanhuang demon family.


    Seeing her go out at the moment, I don''t know how many powerful demons are ready to move. Obviously, they can''t watch their Saint fight with others.


    "Both the East wild demon clan and the west wild ten thousand demon mountain like to have a hard time with me. I killed many demon emperors. If you Southern wild demon clan want to intervene, I don''t mind." Ye Zhong said faintly. He killed too many demon emperors. At the moment, although he was not strong, what he said was a big truth, which made the atmosphere in the field cold. The strong men of the human race are OK. The strong men of the demon race tremble subconsciously. After all, ye Chong''s name is killed, not blown out.


    "Ye Shengzi is amazing and broad-minded. Obviously, I won''t mind. My Shengzi has no other meaning. It''s just a misunderstanding." the saint of the southern wild demon family smiled and twinkled her glittering shell teeth, so that several people don''t misunderstand.


    "In fact, we don''t mean anything else. We just want to take this opportunity to meet the famous ye Shengzi. It''s really extraordinary when we see him today. If there''s a collision in the Kirin nest, I hope ye Shengzi can show mercy by then." the saint of the southern wild demon clan smiled and smiled, and then she didn''t ask for the heaven ghost charm, But took Yan Nanfei and left.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at her back without opening his mouth.


    "This is a very troublesome woman. Brother ye, don''t be deceived by her appearance. I almost suffered a big loss under her at the beginning." Zhong Li reminded, and his face was a little ugly.


    "You shouldn''t have done anything to other people''s girl''s house?" Taoist Wu Hou was very unkind and said with a gossip face.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Li''s face darkened instantly. Obviously, something pleasant or unpleasant must have happened between the two sides.


    The three days passed quickly, and all the major religions gathered.


    Ye Chong and his party had already prepared, but at the critical moment, xuanbing''s son and daughter appeared and joined their team. They came on behalf of xuanbing hall, but they didn''t occupy the place of mending heaven.


    Ye Chong didn''t refuse. After all, this trip is dangerous and unpredictable. It''s hard to know how many dangers there are, and what''s in the Kirin''s nest. Xuanbing''s son and daughter Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang have extraordinary strength. With them, ye Chong and his party are much safer.


    Soon, all major religions elected people and horses to enter the Kirin nest, including the current son and daughter, the emperor, and even the peerless Lord Shouyuan who was about to dry up.


    No one knows how many people will enter in the end, but even if only six people from each major religion enter, the number of people who finally enter the Kirin nest will be quite terrible.


    Finally, the Kirin nest at the depth of 100000 mountains was opened. This is a spirit lake. The water evaporated at the moment of opening, revealing dozens of dark holes. These holes lead to the Kirin nest, which exudes the smell of years.


    "Kill --"


    For the first time, hundreds of experts had rushed in to fight for the great opportunity in the Kirin nest. They were afraid that they would be slow, but at the moment they entered the Kirin nest, screams came and went one after another.


    When the emperor looked in with his eyes, he saw that more than half of the people who went in had died. Basically, every dead person had his head thrown away and his brain disappeared, as if he had been eaten by something.


    "There''s trouble." Zhong Li pinched his fingers, and his face was very gloomy for a moment.


    With Zhong Li''s calculation, more powerful people see that this place is full of uncertainty, because it is only the first moment, so many people have died, which makes people feel numb and cold.


    You know, those who are qualified to enter the Kirin nest are the best of all religions. There are some emperors in the group just now. Unexpectedly, they almost died in an instant.


    "Someone has retreated!" suddenly, someone whispered, and the people looked ahead.


    I saw that at the moment, an emperor quickly withdrew from the Kirin nest, and his face was full of fear.


    But at the moment when he was about to leave Kirin''s nest, his head suddenly burst, and his brain marrow seemed to have been removed by something.


    The headless body still withdrew quickly, and finally fell on the ground. His face was full of ferocity and unwilling.


    "This... The emperor, the magnificent, died like this?" almost everyone was stunned. Even the emperor died like this when he tried his best to retreat. Sure enough, this dusty Kirin nest, one of the seven murderers for thousands of years, is not so easy to enter.


    What creatures exist in this isolated ancient nest?


    Many people are numb and feel very scary. This is just the entrance of the nest. God knows what''s in it. No one knows what will come out in the end.


    "I teach you to give up entering the Kirin nest, and those who are interested can replace us." the emperor of a big religion made a decision in an instant. Their sect declined and could not afford such losses. Although everything that will be born in the Kirin nest is soul stirring, if you lose your life in it, there will be nothing.


    Seeing that a big teacher retreated, no one laughed at it at the moment. Many strong people also clenched their teeth and retreated after looking at each other.


    Of course, some people retreat and others are willing to join. There are many people in this world who like to look for opportunities in danger. At the moment, since someone wants to be famous, those who originally had no quota will not be polite.


    "You don''t have to enter in such a hurry. First study why this Taoist friend died." an old emperor sighed, then walked out and frowned to study the body carefully.


    A moment later, a peerless male leader said faintly, "he should have died before he retreated. No matter what the other party exists, he did it deliberately this time. His head burst after deliberately letting him retreat from the Kirin nest."


    This sentence has made many strong people calm down. No matter what''s in it, since they have such tricks, they can at least deal with it.


    At present, many people walked out indifferently. They sacrificed artifacts respectively, suspended them above their heads, and then walked slowly into the unicorn cave.


    Others were rich and powerful. They threw out a night pearl and immediately lit up the space inside the entrance of the Kirin nest. In addition to letting people see that the Kirin nest has traces of artificial rest, it is empty and can''t find anything.


    "Qilin is one of the seven evils in ancient times and one of the eleven existence in the legend. Even the emperor of heaven knows that this kind of place will kill him. Since we have such an opportunity in this life, we can''t miss it, otherwise we will be punished by heaven." an old man sneered, waved his hand and walked out with a group of people.


    They quickly entered the Kirin''s nest and came to the depths of this space. There was a stone door. They pushed it open and disappeared into the darkness.


    After entering the second stone gate, people outside have been completely isolated from perception, just like two independent worlds.


    Many people frowned at this scene. Obviously, this group of people were not robbed, which made many people very tangled in their hearts. Originally, many people wanted to see what was hidden at the entrance, but now it seems hopeless.


    Because someone has been the first to enter. If others are a little slower, they will get nothing at the end. In this kind of place, the first to enter will always take the greatest advantage.


    "At this point, Ken said he would go in, otherwise he would regret for the rest of his life!" finally, many people gnashed their teeth and decided to enter in an instant.

 Chapter 800

    Many people gnash their teeth outside the Kirin nest, but soon, except for a small part of them who are unwilling to retreat, the vast majority of people are moving forward with artifacts on their heads. After all, they have reached this step. If they retreat, they will lose too much.


    "Let''s go too." Ye Chong pondered for a moment. From the beginning, they were not ready to retreat.


    "I''ll lead the way, you press the array for me." Zhong Li''s face was uncertain, but soon he still pinched his fingers and walked out first.


    Then, ye Chong followed closely, and then Lingyue, Han Wuyi and others entered in turn. At the end, Taoist Wu Hou pressed the array. After all, his strength was the strongest in his line. With him postponing, everyone was more relieved.


    At the moment of entering Kirin''s nest, people''s faces changed at the same time, because there was a smell of ancient vicissitudes, which made people feel the terrible power of years.


    From the outside, it''s just an ordinary cave. After entering it, I found that the Kirin nest should be composed of a small world. It''s unimaginable to simply enter this small world.


    However, this is also very normal. Qilin is one of the seven evils in ancient times. At that time, it once ruled the four wastelands and made the whole world surrender. If its cave is too ordinary, it is not normal. Only unfathomable can prove that this trip has found a real place.


    "No wonder those people entered the second nest just now, we don''t know what happened inside. Because these are two small worlds separated by each other, and the distance is almost infinite." Taoist Wu Hou whispered in the back.


    "Taoist priest, do you know how many small worlds are connected to the cave of the Kirin nest?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "It''s hard to say, but there must be at least about ten?" Taoist Wu Hou hesitated.


    "That''s more advice. This is just the first small world at the entrance. It''s already like this. It''s full of weird. It''s hard to imagine what will happen later. The means of one of the seven murderers is unimaginable. One is bad. Behind this is the superposition of infinite small worlds. People can''t get out if they go in." ye Chongshen said.


    Hearing the speech, the party all nodded. We must pay attention to this. If we don''t encounter any danger all the way in, but are trapped in the Kirin nest * * and can''t find the exit, then this joke is a little big.


    Outside the first cave, the falling night pearl slowly faded down, and the surroundings began to become dark. The original breaking wind suddenly stopped at this moment. No one continued to speak, but all held their breath and walked step by step towards the stone gate where the entrance of the second cave was located.


    On the ground, you can see headless corpses, blood spilled in pieces, wet everywhere. Occasionally, you can see several corpses with their heads cracked and still alive, but their faces are full of unspeakable panic.


    After studying several corpses, Taoist priest Wu Hou said, "these people died a little strange, as if they met the legendary unicorn. It is said that Unicorn likes to eat brain marrow most. When they inhale in the air, thousands of creatures'' brain marrow burst. This scene is a little similar."


    All the people took a breath when they heard the speech. They really haven''t heard of this legend, but when Taoist Wu Hou said it at the moment, they all felt their forehead chilly and were afraid that their brains would fly inexplicably.


    "Hiss -"


    At that moment, a bronze mirror suddenly lit up on Zhong Li''s body, emitting a faint light, covering the people. At this moment, they have come to the stone gate at the entrance of the second cave.


    "I''m afraid there''s more danger in it. The bronze mirror lights up, indicating that several spies I originally installed have died." Zhong Li changed color and explained softly.


    According to him, he used the five places in their vein to hire a group of strong casual practitioners to enter them. The two sides agreed to contact them with bronze mirrors, and all those people were among the second batch of people who entered the Kirin''s nest. At the moment, the bronze mirrors lit up, indicating that those who were determined to be dead.


    "It''s possible that the people who first entered the cave on the second floor are dead, because among the strong casual practitioners I hired, one of my master is a peerless male master. He also entered it this time. Even he died. I''m afraid his master is also unlucky." Zhong Li said.


    How long has it been since everyone''s scalp lit up? Even the peerless hero is dead? How terrible it should be.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we retreat?" Ouyang said.


    Zhong Li shook his head and didn''t say anything more. In fact, they had no other choice in this line.


    At that moment, Zhong Li pushed out his palm slowly in the air and pushed the ancient stone gate of the cave on the second floor open. In an instant, there were patches of blood gushing out of it, bloody and pungent. In the second cave, it was still very dark. At the same time, it was as quiet as nothingness. There was no other sound at all.


    The party gasped. On the ground, in addition to some dead bodies without heads, some people''s bodies were torn into many pieces. There were also artifacts and other objects broken on the ground. It was very bloody and terrible.


    "Sure enough, they are all dead." Zhong Li frowned.


    Ordinary strong people were swallowed, while the strong ones made strong moves, but they all lost in the end.


    "Shouldn''t we meet the eclosion corpse again?" Ye Chong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be. There are no crystalline feathers on the ground. It''s likely that we have encountered ghosts. After all, the Yin here is too heavy. In a sense, it''s already an underground world. It''s not surprising what ghosts will grow." Taoist Wu Hou said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, but we should be prepared. If the situation is wrong, we should do it at the first time." after thinking about it, ye Chong pointed out that the Haotian tower just flew out, dropping thick black mans, guarding the people below.


    Although Ye Chong''s Haotian tower is not a Jidao holy soldier, it is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. Its protective power is extremely amazing. At the moment, it is so urged that everyone is much safer.


    Other people also made their own means to deal with it. Zhong Li took out the swallowing bowl and put it in his arms, ready to sacrifice it at any time.


    It can be said that the two Jidao holy soldiers in their line of work are the real cards. If they didn''t have these two things, they all want to withdraw at the moment.


    Next, Zhong Li still walked out first, but ye Chong followed closely. They walked out side by side, only half a step away.


    After stepping over the corpses and blood everywhere, the party had passed through the stone gate and entered the second cave.


    At the moment they entered, the stone gate behind them suddenly closed quietly. The whole cave was dark and quiet like death, except for the blood on the ground.


    "Ow --"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream broke the tranquility of the whole cave. Above the people''s heads, a cold air fell and rose towards the people''s celestial cover.


    The accident was so sudden that everyone couldn''t react, because there was no feeling before the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s Haotian tower had already been prepared. It blocked the first wave of attack, and then everyone looked up quickly. Then everyone felt numb. From this point of view, the cave looks like a corner of a huge palace. You can see beams, ceilings and other objects. At the moment, under the cornices of these beams, there are corpses hanging one by one. They all open their eyes, and their claws are three feet long, emitting a piece of Yin Qi


    "I gather together, senior brother Shengzi, you are not reliable. You say there is no eclosion corpse, but this thing is much more terrible than the eclosion corpse. The night Star rain screamed and his scalp was numb. He would rather deal with an Emperor than encounter this ghost.


    "What time is it? There''s so much nonsense!" Ouyang Ruo pulled him away and left with everyone in a hurry, but when he retreated, the ghosts had already dived down to pry open their celestial caps and swallow their brains.


    "I''ll come." Han Wuyi frowned. As soon as he walked out, in an instant, the endless cold spread out, and suddenly saw ice congealed out of thin air.


    "Ah -" those haunted houses were disheveled and looked ferocious, but they were frozen in the ice. But they are constantly struggling to break through the ice.


    "Don''t let them out and destroy them!" Taoist Wu Hou said quickly.


    The people woke up and shot at the same time. The magic power swept out and fell on the ice. They saw that with the ice breaking, the ghosts inside turned into meat and could no longer struggle.


    A moment later, all the ghosts hanging like ghosts were solved, and they finally breathed out.


    Zhong Li carefully came forward, grabbed a head and looked at it for a moment, then frowned and said, "this should not be a corpse change, but a living creature. It''s not bad to say it''s a ghost."


    "After all, what are these specifically?" Ouyang Ruo didn''t understand.


    "I can''t figure it out. I can only figure out that this thing should be a living creature, but it seems to be beyond the five elements..." Zhong Li continued to pinch his fingers to calculate. A moment later, he suddenly looked a little cool and said, "I know, these are ghost fetuses!"


    According to him, some powerful creatures are immortal and buried in the depths of the earth. After endless years, another kind of creature may be cultivated from their flesh, just like ghosts, but it has divinity. It is called ghost fetus, which can be understood as the ghost closest to living creatures. The most important thing is that this kind of ghost fetus can practice, very against the sky, and the practice is at the end, You can prove it with a corpse.

 Chapter 801

    "You mean, these things are actually qualified to preach, and may become the legendary corpse emperor?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "These things don''t work. They shouldn''t be born directly from the corpses of powerful creatures. They are just the offspring of the ghost fetus. The blood force is too thin... However, this should explain one thing from the side, that is, there should be a real ghost fetus in the depths of the nest, and it is likely to be bred from the corpses of Kirin." After careful observation, Taoist Wu Hou whispered.


    "The living creature bred from the dead body of Kirin?" the people were all shocked when they heard the speech. Cool air, cool scalp, this kind of thing is a little too scary, isn''t it? You know, Qilin is one of the seven evil spirits in ancient times. There is a legend that it may also have the cultivation of the legendary emperor of heaven. If so, how terrible should the things bred by the existing emperor corpse be?


    "But don''t worry too much. The blood power of the offspring of these ghost fetuses is so thin. It shows that tens of thousands of years have passed since the birth of the first ghost fetuses. What can be immortal in this world except real immortals? Maybe the real ghost fetuses have fallen." Zhong Li continued after a long time.


    Hearing what he said, all the people breathed out, but they still felt a little uneasy.


    "Don''t think too much. When the sky falls, there are tall ones on top. In order to come in this time, the five major religions have prepared different details. With them, we can''t fight and run." Taoist Wu Hou tilted his mouth and said, obviously he knows something secret.


    "I hope so." the people were still worried.


    After walking for a while, I saw a lot of corpses of ghost offspring on the ground. They were burned like coke. Obviously, someone shot in front and solved these problems with strong means.


    Ye Chong and his party quickened their pace and soon passed through the second cave. When entering the third and fourth caves, they can no longer be called caves. They should be called temples, because all kinds of buildings are connected together, and there are ancient traces everywhere. Many temples have been broken, and the things inside have been emptied. The corpses of martial artists and all kinds of strange corpses can be seen occasionally on the ground. Obviously, the people who enter here have been fighting all the time.


    Ye Chong and his party did not encounter any obstacles next, but went extremely smoothly through the third and fourth caves, and then entered the fifth cave.


    The cave is even bigger and vast. There is a bright place ahead. Something is shining.


    In some halls, you can see ancient stone tablets. At the moment, these stone tablets are shining in ye, and many strong people who enter first stand in front of the stone tablets and observe them carefully.


    "It shouldn''t be the cultivation feeling left by Kirin or some amazing Kirin method. Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Chong and his party were surprised to see this scene and quickly moved forward. This kind of opportunity is rare.


    However, just as they were about to approach, the strong who had stood in front of those ancient stone tablets were all glowing, melting like ice and snow, turned into water mist and dissipated cleanly.


    "This..."


    This scene makes people stop from the scalp to the heel. It is almost inexplicable that these strong people will turn into nothingness. Who can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    "Is this the legendary Taoist heaven and earth?" Taoist Wu Hou murmured and made a noise. It is said that when the strong man above the sage falls, if he is not willing to leave a corpse, he can choose to Daohua heaven and earth and let everything return to its origin and become nothingness. How similar is this scene to that legend?


    This scene, which should have been full of sadness and sadness, is now full of a great horror.


    The ancient stone tablet is still shining in Ye. The runes inside flash the oldest luster, just like the greatest inheritance in the world. But ye Chong and his entourage were cold and didn''t get close. They were eager to turn around and leave.


    "Kirin inheritance!?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of shock and exclamation from the rear. Several powerful elders rushed in from the fourth cave. They were all male masters of a generation. Their cultivation was very terrible, but Shouyuan had dried up long ago. They could prolong their life unless they could break through the realm of saints or swallow spirits such as the king of medicine.


    At this moment, seeing this scene, these powerful old emperors rushed out quickly and didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong and his party at all.


    Before they fell on the stone tablets, they were obsessed with the Ancient Runes recorded on the stone tablets and showed a satisfied look one by one.


    Then, there was white light rising into the sky above the heads of the old emperors, and the auspicious Qi gushed out of their bodies, as if they were going to return to their origin.


    This should have been an extremely adverse scene, but at this moment, it makes people''s scalp cool and doesn''t make people feel envious.


    "It''s over, and so are these old guys. They understand too much and directly transform the world." Taoist Wu Hou sighed, feeling a little sad.


    Sure enough, soon, the bodies of these old emperors dissipated like ice and snow again.


    Ye Chong and his party witnessed everything from beginning to end. At the moment, they are a little speechless. Those old emperors are all figures at the level of peerless heroes, representing the strongest in the world, but they die so clean and clear at the moment. It''s really a bit sensational.


    "What kind of magic skill is recorded in the stone tablet? It''s too scary to directly explain nature at a glance?" ye Chongcai frowned and said for a long time.


    "It shouldn''t be a magic skill. It''s even possible that these stone tablets were created by Kirin, one of the seven murderers in those years, in the process of enlightenment. However, I''m afraid if the saints go up to see these stone tablets, they will transform the world, because they are too unpredictable! This is not the real Kirin method. Even if we can see it, it''s useless, let alone die in the past." After all, Zhong Li mastered the half wall secret Taoist Scriptures. At the moment, he pinched his fingers and calculated for a moment before he even spoke in white.


    Soon, another group of strong people broke in. This is a big religion. All six people are emperors. There are also great heroes who lead the way. They are strong. They shine at the sight of those ancient stone tablets.


    "Don''t get close, everyone, it''s dangerous!" Ye Chong said sternly this time. After all, these emperors have never seen them. They are not dead enemies. They can''t watch them die.


    The emperor glanced at Ye Chongyi, but they all sneered, but accelerated the speed.


    "Hiss -"


    A moment later, the six emperors were also Taoist heaven and earth, melting clean like ice and snow.


    "Younger martial brother, have you noticed that the original breath after Taoism has been absorbed by something. There is no feedback between heaven and earth." Lingyue suddenly said.


    After gazing at the interior for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou nodded and said, "there is a statue in the middle of the hall. I can''t see what it looks like. However, the original breath of those people has been absorbed by the statue."


    "This place is so evil. In the end, the statue will come back to life?" Han Wushuang said timidly.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, it''s ominous here. Let''s not stay too long. If we can''t help looking at the things on the stone tablet, our fate may be the same." Ye Chong shook his head with an ugly face and stretched out his fingers to depict the word "danger" on the ground. The line left quickly.


    Brother ye can be said to have done his utmost. If the latecomers can''t react to this scene, they deserve to die.


    The party quickly passed through the fifth cave and entered the next floor. However, the cave on this floor is similar to that on the fifth floor. There is a shining temple with ancient stone tablets on it, which looks like the Ancient Runes of the carver. Among the temples where those stone tablets are located, there must be a grotesque statue, which makes people feel uncomfortable at a glance.


    "Won''t you tell me that the next floor is made of urine? Isn''t the thing worshipped a Kirin?" Ouyang Ruo said gritting his teeth.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that these layers are special. Maybe the stone tablet soldiers on which layer are not dangerous. They record real perception or Kirin method, but I don''t have the courage to test." Zhong Li said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. This is a great possibility. Placing a really meaningful stone tablet among the dangerous stone tablets will kill many people.


    "In fact, I have a question. I don''t know if Taoist priest can answer it." Ye Chong frowned. "The legendary four spirits of heaven and the seven evils of ancient times have been preached in the world for so many years. Why, in the end, do they also preach the Tao as long as the five heavenly emperors?"


    This is a very practical problem. If the seven evils have been preached, it is said that this place is a Kirin nest. In fact, it is equivalent to the burial place of the emperor of heaven. It must be dangerous.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because the years are too long. It''s at least a million years since we were in the world. Who can know those things? But one thing we should be able to confirm is that even if the seven murderers have no testimony, I''m afraid the difference will not be too far. Otherwise, how can their blood essence work on the emperor of heaven?"


    "However, this is the lair of Kirin, the place where Kirin practiced before he died, and the place where he was buried after he died. He was born in this world. Maybe many ancient secrets will be solved, but most of them are full of unknowns and dangers. In short, be careful. Even if Kirin has died for millions of years, you must not take it lightly."

 Chapter 802

    On the next trip, ye Chong and his party went through ten caves in succession. Each cave has different scenery, different layout and different killing opportunities. It can be said that there are many killing opportunities. If one is not careful, he will fall into it. And the more you get to the back, the bigger each cave is, and you can hardly see the edge. Fortunately, ye Chong and his party have extraordinary means, so there is no loss.


    When we arrived at the eleventh cave, the moment we entered the ancient stone gate, we suddenly saw a bright scene. What we saw was vast and boundless, and we couldn''t see the edge at all.


    Here, it''s not just around, but even the position of the head can''t see the slightest boundary. People have to sigh, how terrible was the means of Kirin, one of the seven murderers, to open up such a small world on his own.


    There is still darkness all around. Vaguely, you can see that there are a pair of eyes flashing in the darkness, with a kind of green light, which makes people see that the scalp is cold.


    "Can''t it be the things I met at the beginning?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. The volume difference is too big. Are they some ancient animals that were kept by Kirin as food?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned at the rear.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people were speechless. How cruel was Kirin, one of the seven murderers? Unexpectedly, he opened up such a small world to domesticate rations for himself.


    Soon, when the little green light approached, I saw that it was a creature like a white horse, covered with thin scales, but there was a human face. Their eyes were green and constantly showed ferocious expressions, which looked very strange.


    "This is a kind of wild demon in ancient times. It is called Yingzhao. The legend is extremely powerful. It has long been invisible in the world, and it will actually appear here?" Taoist Wu Hou was the first to change his color. He was well-informed and instantly recognized this kind of creature.


    "Is it really the ration that Qilin domesticated?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s just the guardian beast on this layer." Zhong Li said.


    "Roar -"


    Since the words haven''t finished yet, the leading British moves have been killed, carrying the water mist all over the sky, with a momentum of opening mountains and cracking the earth.


    "Bang -"


    Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu came forward together, and they offered artifact at the same time, beating the two leading British moves into flesh and blood and cracking their bones and flesh. These two English moves have the cultivation of the king of the fifth temple, and their flesh is very powerful.


    "Roar -"


    Killing two British moves did not make those British moves flinch. On the contrary, more eyes lit up around, including several pairs of eyes that were particularly bright, dazzling like the night pearl, emitting a strong imperial flavor.


    "I gather together, there are several British moves that have been cut off and sealed the emperor. Is there any justice?" Zhong Li only looked at it and howled. You know, the strength gap between the wild demon who killed the emperor and the wild demon king is not a little. It can scare people to death.


    "Don''t provoke these wild demon kings. If it''s bad, it will cause more trouble! Hurry up!" Taoist Wu Hou''s face turned black in the rear. He waved fiercely and signaled the people to go on the road.


    Ye Zhong nodded and stretched out his fingers in the air. The Haotian tower instantly exuded a green and terrible threat of the emperor''s soldiers, which made the group of British moves shrink back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a group of people rushed out.


    "Roar -"


    In the dark, the smell of fishy wind came from all directions. I don''t know how many beasts rushed around, and the breath of extreme terror spread out. Obviously, I don''t know how many wild demons have become the emperor of wild demons. At the moment, they control a group of wild demons and want to kill all the fighters who invade here.


    "You can''t resist hard. These things can''t be killed. You can go as far as you can!" Taoist Wu Hou clenched his teeth and said. He knew how dangerous this scene was.


    Fortunately, ye Chongyou had the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers such as the Haotian tower. He opened the way with a wisp of breath. He didn''t do anything all the way, but he still ran soft.


    "Ah --"


    In the rear, screams and wars were heard. Obviously, not everyone could cross here safely, but they needed to fight with those wild demons to break the road.


    Half an hour later, ye Zhong and his party finally found the entrance to the cave on the 12th floor. This time, they didn''t care whether there was any danger. Instead, they directly bumped into the entrance on the 12th floor and then breathed a long sigh.


    The twelfth floor is still very vast. There is no end at a glance. There are swamps on the ground. It''s very difficult to walk, but just a few steps. Ye Chong frowned and reached out to the void with a palm print.


    "Poof -"


    A figure was photographed from the void. At the moment of falling to the ground and spitting blood, he didn''t retreat but entered, and attacked and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong pointed out with his backhand that a sacred palace was floating behind him. The invisible sword swept out directly, sweeping down the man''s head, leaving only a corpse and sinking into the swamp quickly.


    "It''s good to be able to kill the emperor''s killer just one step away." Ye Chong sneered at the direction of the body''s disappearance. It doesn''t matter what force this person comes from, but his appearance shows one thing, that is, in this Kirin nest, not only is it extremely dangerous, but also the enemies hidden in the dark can''t help it.


    "Next, Taoist priest, I''ll come. We don''t have much time to waste." Taoist Wu Hou frowned. The next moment he stepped out, he immediately heard bursts of fierce cries coming from the front, killing the sky.


    A moment later, Taoist Wu Hou appeared in the field again. He threw back his hand and threw out several bodies. He said faintly, "Tianmen, Wanyao mountain, white bone Hall... Boy, how many people have you offended? Why does anyone in any major religion want to kill you?"


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at several corpses on the ground. Although their heads had been broken, their corpses still exuded a strong smell. They were all kings, but they were killed by Taoist Wu Hou so easily.


    "The people of these great religions don''t have anything to do. They''re afraid that the people of the killer God court will do it in the dark. It''s impossible to prevent it." Zhong Li frowned.


    "Be careful. From now on, you should be careful step by step. Someone has gone inside ahead of us, and someone may plan for us at any time." Wu Houdao said.


    Then they went through several caves carefully. Each cave is a small world, with deserts, glaciers, grasslands and mountains.


    But the strange thing is that there is no danger in these small worlds. On the contrary, the spirit of heaven and earth is rich, which is extremely suitable for cultivation.


    As they walked, they calculated. Finally, they thought that this should be a training place prepared by Qilin for future generations. They just didn''t know why, but no one used it.


    Finally, they came to the 19th cave, which was not dark at all. It was incomparably vast, and it was like ten dazzling suns hanging high in the air.


    In the middle of the 19th cave, there is a huge stone statue carved into a human Unicorn face, which is as terrible as a Titan. The two eyes of the stone statue are like the scorching sun, emitting brilliance at the moment. In the hands of the stone statue, holding an ancient Scripture of the moment, each Rune on it is bursting with treasure light.


    At this moment, many people have come here first. They all carefully observe this ancient Sutra and look dignified.


    "Dragon alien?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell into the crowd. Suddenly, he sneered and stepped out. The Haotian tower above his head had been shot quickly towards the front to suppress the Dragon alien on the spot.


    "It turned out to be ye Shengzi. I haven''t seen him for three years. It''s really a chance encounter. Unfortunately, this is not the time to fight!" longyi looked back and glanced at Ye Chong indifferently. He waved his hand and didn''t fight ye Chong. Instead, he retreated quickly and left the cave on the 19th floor in an instant.


    "The king''s realm of the fifth temple is the road of the strongest king, but it has not been cut off and sealed the emperor!" Ye Zhong instantly analyzed the strength of the other party and himself. If you really want to do it, it''s hard to distinguish Xuanyu.


    "The sight of the dragon and other people stays here, which is enough to show that the Scriptures carved on this stone statue are not vulgar." Zhong Li said.


    "Yes, it''s rare to gain something. Don''t go after that boy for the time being. Anyway, he''s here and can''t run away." Taoist Wu Hou also stepped forward with his hands on his back and stared at those ancient runes.


    Ye nodded emphatically, took back Hao Tianta, and stared at the Scriptures. However, even if everyone''s talent was amazing, it was impossible to understand these scriptures in an instant. He could only memorize them by rote and remember them.


    "Boy, there seems to be something in the mouth of the stone statue, but there seems to be something wrong. Be careful." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and a row of leaves weighed.


    Ye Zhong nodded. He waved his hand, motioned the people to step back, and then stared at the position in the stone statue''s mouth. He was not in a hurry.


    Soon, some other strong men discovered this. At present, several people quickly fought for the things in the mouth of the stone statue. In an instant, there were four wars.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, something in the mouth of the stone statue was shocked. It was an ancient bronze pot, with various runes painted on the surface, emitting wisps of light, like gemstones, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "This... This is a treasure. Can''t there be the original of Kirin method in it?" a strong man went crazy and killed in an instant.


    In an instant, a group of strong men collided with each other and fought a great war.

 Chapter 803

    Before the huge statue on the 19th floor, everyone was crazy. Everyone was trying to start the bronze bottle. It was just an instant. Dozens of people changed hands on the bottle, and everyone who started was directly cut into blood mist. Because he will be attacked by the crowd.


    In such a place, even ye Chong dare not provoke public anger, let alone others. The end of casually starting this kind of thing is equivalent to one against a hundred. Even the young Supreme Master has to die if he can''t say.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the void, and a big sun appeared. The dazzling light stabbed everyone''s eyes. At this moment, a big hand stretched out and directly caught the bronze bottle in his hand.


    "The great prince of Tanggu." Ye Chong stared at the visitor with a slightly frozen look. Unexpectedly, he appeared.


    Prince Tanggu sneered at Ye Chong and was about to say something, but suddenly his face changed, fiercely threw out the bronze bottle in his hand, turned and ran away.


    "Boom -"


    The bronze bottle fell to the ground, and a golden light appeared, dense and spreading.


    "What''s this?" many people couldn''t react.


    "Run!"


    Taoist Wu Hou turned white and didn''t explain anything at all. He turned and ran away.


    Seeing Taoist priest Wu Hou''s appearance, ye Chong and others did not need to listen to his explanation at all, but also ran away at the fastest speed. Obviously, the things in the bronze bottle would never be good. Otherwise, with the abilities of Taoist priest Wu Hou and Prince Tanggu, they would never be able to run so fast.


    Just in a flash, those golden lights occupied all the heaven and earth on the 19th floor, and then made a strong sound, as if something had awakened.


    "Ah --"


    The scream came out. Someone soon fell in a pool of blood. The rest of the strong fled everywhere, but it was useless. At the moment, they were running too slowly.


    Many people simply don''t know what they have encountered. Only a few heroes have changed their faces. They recognize that this thing is a Soul Eater and specializes in swallowing the spiritual knowledge of the strong. Anyone who meets it has to run away.


    "Ah --"


    Screams come and go, and Reiki is useless to protect the body. The dense golden light falls, which is not only spiritual knowledge, but also flesh and blood will be swallowed.


    Soon, someone urged the artifact to kill, but the flesh of those soul eaters was very strong. They couldn''t be killed by ordinary means. Even a generation of male masters could not kill them.


    "This kind of thing can only be suppressed by pure physical force, and no spiritual or divine attack is useful! Or directly urge the Jidao holy soldiers to suppress it strongly!" someone screamed.


    However, at this moment, how many people dare to touch those soul eaters with their own flesh? Because these things are nearly endless, dozens of them may be able to shoot to death, but with such a large number, it is impossible to deal with them.


    The bronze bottle leaned obliquely against the ground. I don''t know how big the internal space is. The golden light came out of it like endless.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, a hero level figure began to scream. Although he could resist most soul eaters at the beginning, his blood soon dried up. Even if he did his best, he could not escape. A generation of heroes had no time to use many means and cards, so he was killed and swallowed clean, which was chilling.


    Of course, this is just a scene. In fact, in the whole 19th floor cave, I don''t know how many people died miserably. These golden soul eaters are even more terrible than the coming of heaven. As long as they are shrouded in these golden lights, anyone will die.


    Ye Chong and his entourage could only run away quickly, and because of the relationship that Taoist Wu Hou noticed first, they ran very fast and didn''t fall into the group of soul eating insects for a time.


    At the front, Prince Tanggu was the first to rush into the stone gate in front and enter the cave on the 20th floor. He was the fastest runner, followed by Ye Chong and his party.


    Ye Chong and his party went in without looking back at the moment. Because of the isolation of the small world, the Soul Eater from the rear came to this step, but they didn''t continue to chase, but turned and left.


    "It''s good to run fast, otherwise, even if we sacrifice the two Jidao holy soldiers, it''s probably not of much use." Taoist Wu Hou patted his chest and felt a lingering fear. Even with his strength, he felt his scalp numb in retrospect.


    "We can''t sacrifice Jidao holy soldiers for the time being. We''ve met longyi and Tanggu prince. These are extremely troublesome enemies. Don''t use those cards until the critical moment." Ye Chong shook his head.


    "Whether it''s longyi or Tanggu prince, there are few simple characters. If one is not careful, they will get ahead of the Kirin method." Ouyang Ruo said.


    "Let''s hurry up. In addition to these two people, more than half of Qiu is also in front of us. Don''t miss it." Ye Chong frowned.


    At present, a group of people no longer stay, but kill quickly, but the next way, they look surprised and uncertain.


    After experiencing the 19th floor cave, they all thought that the next journey must be startling step by step, but unexpectedly, it was safe all the way without any danger. On the contrary, they received a lot of good things.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party went directly through the cave on the tenth floor and came to the cave on the 29th floor.


    At the moment of entering here, the void suddenly cracked silently, and a bloody sword fell from the sky, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong and others were with an earth shaking momentum.


    This blow was terrible. It was obvious that someone couldn''t press the button in the dark. He wanted to kill Ye Chong and his party directly with one blow.


    "Boom -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou flexed his finger, and the five elements divine ring appeared in the palm of his hand and photographed towards the front. The five elements circulated with infinite power and directly resisted the bloody sword.


    After blocking the sword, Taoist Wu Hou rushed to the sky. A moment later, there was a sound in the void.


    A moment later, he reappeared, frowned slightly, and one palm was dripping blood.


    "The visitor is from the killer''s divine court. He is very slippery, and he has an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier with great power. Although he can only urge several times, each time he urges, he is infinitely close to the Jidao holy soldier''s blow." Taoist Wu Hou looked at the palm and said.


    Everyone was surprised. Taoist Wu Hou, as one of the protagonists of the world in the previous world, was unfathomable, but now he said these words, which was enough to show the horror of the killer shenting.


    "Taoist priest, what level are you? A peerless hero?" night Xingyu suddenly opened his mouth. He was very curious.


    Taoist Wu Hou shook his head and did not speak.


    The people looked at each other and didn''t ask, but they understood that Taoist Wu Hou should have that strength even if he didn''t have the level of a male Lord. Otherwise, if he could block the strike of the forbidden weapon with his bare hands? You know, it was a blow from a holy soldier who was infinitely close to the extreme Tao. It was definitely not ordinary.


    "Let''s go. There should be no danger on this floor." Taoist Wu Hou led the way, and the party continued to walk. There was still no danger on the next way.


    Soon, they came directly to the cave on the fortieth floor. The cave on this floor was still a little empty. Although there were many pavilions, there were no creatures.


    "Why are there so many layers without anything? No one has come in first and emptied the things inside?" Ouyang said, because the experience along the way was a little unimaginable.


    "It shouldn''t be. There''s probably nothing in itself. Unless there''s a war here and everything is destroyed, if there''s something, it will leave some traces." Han Wuyi said.


    "Let''s go directly to the next floor. Now it''s the 41st floor. I''m very curious about how many floors there are in the Kirin nest." Zhong Li said.


    The party nodded and quickly came to the depth of this floor, in front of the entrance of the cave on the 41st floor.


    The entrance of the cave on the 41st floor is closed. It looks like a wild beast, revealing a series of terrible Qi machines, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    "This floor seems to be different from any previous one, because it won''t be like the cave we experienced before. There''s nothing in it." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "This is normal. If every floor is empty, I really doubt whether we are in the wrong place." Zhong Li glanced.


    This time, the group approached carefully. Then, outside the entrance, they urged an artifact to knock open the stone gate, and then looked inside.


    The world ahead was bloody, with the sound of lightning and thunder, and the rain curtain falling, so that the whole world was shrouded in torrential rain.


    Under the bloody sky, fuzzy figures are walking back and forth, with a strange smell.


    "There are living creatures in it, and there are definitely a lot of them. The question is, what is it?" Zhong Li frowned.


    "Boom -"


    The electric light swept through the night sky, illuminating everything inside, making everyone stagger back and quickly close the stone gate.


    "What the hell are those? How could this be?"


    They looked at each other and looked at each other a little, because in the rain, they clearly saw that there were pale living people wandering. They all wore white robes, men and women, and looked very young.


    "Well, it should be a legend that Kirin was the priest when he was alive and worshipped Kirin as the only true God." Lingyue''s eyes flashed and then whispered. She hadn''t spoken before, but she woke up the people at the critical moment.

 Chapter 804

    "Kirin''s priest..."


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t react for a while.


    "Everything we have found since we entered here seems to be living creatures. Is this cave on the 41st floor inhabited by Kirin priests? They have lived here for generations and passed down from generation to generation to protect Kirin''s nest?" Zhong Li said with a grin, feeling a little sour.


    "It shouldn''t be so. How many years have passed since the age of the seven evils in ancient times? In the far past that can''t be perceived at all, these priests can''t be alive or their descendants!" Taoist Wu Hou''s long eyes flashed, shook his head and said a moment later.


    "If it''s not a living creature, it''s a ghost. If so, be more careful." Ye Chong frowned and said. It''s better to deal with the living creature. If it''s a ghost, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome.


    "I''ve been in the ghost city for nearly a year that day. How can I be afraid of this broken place? If it''s a ghost," Zhong Li snorted. Now he is very authoritative in this regard. After all, he has been in the ghost city for so long.


    "Don''t hurry to enter. Watch more. At the beginning of this floor, the Kirin nest is not so easy to walk. If you are not careful, something may happen." Taoist Wu Hou waved his hand and stopped the people''s movements.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, Taoist Wu Hou popped out his finger, pushed the ancient stone gate open, a small crack, and continued to look inside.


    Under the bloody sky, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and heavy rain poured down, limiting everyone''s sight. But if you look carefully, you can see a group of priests, pale as paper, with hair and white clothes wandering in the rain, with an unspeakable strange feeling. On the bodies of these priests in white, there are faint strands of dead breath spreading out, but in the ten strands of dead breath, there is often a strand of anger superimposed, which is very strange. People just feel that their scalp is numb.


    "Yes, these are not living creatures, either ghosts or ghost soldiers. If they don''t help, they will become corpses." after a long time, Taoist Wu Hou breathed out and said, "however, I don''t know the strength of these things themselves, but their white clothes are too extraordinary. They may be woven with heavenly silk."


    Hearing the speech, everyone suddenly changed color. Tiansilk is known as the first-class solid thing in the world. It is rare to see it on weekdays. The soft armor woven by tiansilk has a price but no market in the four wastelands, because it is said to be able to block the emperor''s full attack.


    At the moment, if these ghosts or Yin soldiers are really wearing clothes woven by heaven silk, this is also a headache.


    "At that time, only under the rule of Kirin could this scene appear. It is said that the four spirits of heaven and the seven evils of ancient times were respected in the universe when any statue existed. This scene is also very common. Unfortunately, even the ancient evils such as Kirin were still lost in the years." Lingyue shook her head, A little sigh.


    "Maybe we can find out what the situation is. Go in and have a look. Maybe we can find out why these priests appear here." Taoist Wu Hou thought about it and whispered.


    Ye Chongzheng wanted to nod. Suddenly, he looked back at his back and said, "don''t worry, look first."


    The voice fell, and a group of martial artists in the rear rushed here to enter the 41st floor.


    Seeing a group of strong men rush here, ye Chong and his party quickly retreat. They are absolutely not interested in exploring the way.


    Soon, several groups of people and horses from the rear arrived here. Almost all the people and horses carefully pushed open a corner of the stone gate to watch everything in the small world on the 41st floor. After reading it, everyone looked a little strange and didn''t hurry.


    For a time, the scene was a little stiff. In this case, no one would take the initiative to make cannon fodder for others.


    After a long standoff, a team of demons couldn''t hold back. According to the ancient legend of the demons, no matter the four spirits of heaven or the seven heroes of Taigu, they were the ancestors of the four barren demons. Naturally, they didn''t want things related to Kirin to fall into the hands of the people. Because after a long hesitation, he finally set off quickly.


    "Boom -"


    There was lightning and thunder in the small world on the 41st floor. Just after entering the demon family for a moment, they were found by a group of wandering priests. In an instant, the two sides fought.


    Everyone outside frowned at the scene, because they found that in the process, the priests were one by one. If they floated in the air like ghosts, they waved their white sleeves and shot with a ghost smell, but every move was extremely terrible. On the contrary, those demon families were able to shout a few times at the beginning, but soon they were a little lonely.


    Everywhere the white priest reached, there was a gloomy smell, just like the haunting of ancient ghosts. Their palms were patted out, which could resist all kinds of magical powers and artifacts. Although several white priests were blasted their heads, most of the powerful demons were pierced into their hearts, and their beating hearts were directly dug out.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Although everything is a little fuzzy, people outside can still see clearly that the demon family strong men of this team are finished. Although they have solved nearly half of the white priests, in the end, they are the whole army covering me. Every demon family strong man''s heart is empty and his heart is dug out.


    You know, this team of demon clan is not weak. It is led by the demon emperor. All the demon kings are experienced people, but they were killed so quickly.


    "Why are these white priests so terrible? I''m afraid they are equivalent to the emperor''s one-day experts. Moreover, how can their defense be so amazing?"


    "Such an expert is like a group of wandering ghosts. What else is hidden in this layer?" someone was surprised.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, if you guess well, there are probably heavy treasures in the depths of this layer. Otherwise, how can you protect it like this?"


    "Although the strength of these white priests is terrible, now half of the team has been destroyed. It''s not difficult to break through if so many people present fight together." someone''s eyes turned around and wanted to encourage others to fight together in an instant.


    "Ho -"


    A cold laugh came out. There was a kind of disdain in the laughter. Then I saw a residual shadow rushing into the cave on the 41st floor at a speed beyond everyone''s eyesight, and the white priests couldn''t feel it and couldn''t stop him.


    "Who is this?" someone opened his mouth, looking startled and uncertain.


    "I didn''t expect him to come too." Wu Hou''s look changed slightly, a little ugly.


    "Who?" Ye Zhong glanced at Wu Hou and said.


    "Among the nine demon emperors of Wanyao mountain in the West wasteland, he is definitely one of the best. Even I may not be able to stop him." Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "Male master level?" Ye nodded.


    "If such enemies enter, we can''t continue to wait here. Moreover, if we continue to enter, we should make more preparations. The immortal duntian will probably attack you in addition to coming to the Kirin nest." Taoist Wu Hou reminded.


    Ye nodded and looked at Lingyue.


    Lingyue nodded slightly and took out the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone of mending heaven cult. Although it was not sacrificed, it can be urged at any time.


    Because someone has been the first to enter the relationship, at the moment, the strong players of other parties have made up their mind to make a rapid breakthrough.


    As these strong men entered, soon, there was no time for some screams in the cave on the 41st floor. Obviously, someone fell when fighting with the white priests.


    However, it''s not bad for so many strong people to enter together. At least for a time, the white priests can''t be seen at the entrance.


    "Let''s go too! Seize the opportunity!" after ye Chong stared at the front for a long time, he waved his hand fiercely, rushed out and entered the small world.


    There was still blood in the sky, lightning and thunder. The rain curtain is like a waterfall, but it is strange that there are bluestones on the ground. Although it is wet, it is not muddy.


    There are no trees, flowers and plants in front, only patches of low buildings, just like the ground stacked with blocks.


    Two thousand miles after they entered here, they ran into a group of wandering white priests. These white priests looked indifferent and had no emotion in their eyes, but they rushed over directly.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other, and they stepped out at the same time. Ye Chong''s golden light burst out and drove a pair of fists out with an immortal golden body. Zhong Li also shot it with both hands, and light runes flowed between his fingers and palms.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out, and the terrible fist power directly blew a white priest away, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Puff -"


    Zhong Li''s hands were printed, and a white priest also flew out, with blood gushing wildly.


    "The blood is actually hot. Are they really alive?" Zhong Li stretched out his hand and wiped the blood off his face, and said with an ugly look.


    "Don''t care so much for the time being." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, urged the invisible sword to kill, and cut off several heads in an instant.


    For a moment, nearly half of the white priests were killed. They were very decisive and did not continue to entangle. Instead, they quickly stepped back and disappeared in the rain.


    "Please, if you hit the small one, I''m afraid it will attract the old one. Hurry up!" Taoist Wu Hou changed his color and urged the people.


    The party left quickly, because they all knew that there could not be only these ordinary white priests in this small world, and most of them still had powerful existence.

 Chapter 805

    Shortly after ye Chong and his party left, an extremely powerful breath broke out in the area where they had just stayed. A figure in a blood robe walked with lightning, and fell to the place with his hands on his back, which shocked the world. This bloody figure has a very strong breath. Just looking at its shadow makes your eyes ache and your whole body cold.


    "Bloody priest''s robe." the spirit moon frowned slightly and Dai Mei opened her mouth. She softly explained that the bloody priest, in legend, should be an expert at the Dharma protection level. He has made great contributions and is not comparable to an ordinary white priest.


    "You have the strength of a peerless hero and are about to become a saint. Don''t provoke it." Taoist Wu Hou also said with a black face. Obviously, he was very afraid of the sudden appearance of the blood priest.


    The group did not stop, but quickly went in another direction. On this road, we can see all kinds of ancient buildings leaning together, just like neat squares. However, these buildings are very common, like stone carved boxes. Although there is a gate, there is nothing in it except a stone bed.


    There are many similar ancient buildings. Although they are only the most common things, they make people feel numb when they see too many.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of buildings exist in this vast area.


    During this period, they also saw ancient streets with bluestones. They were very simple. There were teams of white priests wandering in the streets with white faces and hair.


    The group tried to avoid contact with these white priests. Occasionally, they were killed by force, trying to find out the secrets of these white priests.


    Unfortunately, in this process, they can''t determine anything else except that these white priests should still be alive and haven''t completely disappeared into corpses.


    Along the way, in the distance, there was finally something different. It was a domed temple. The top of the temple was supported by jade white stone columns. The whole temple was shining slightly, which was very eye-catching.


    The people looked at each other, didn''t need to say any nonsense, and rushed directly. But when they rushed over, they were all surprised. Because there was a bloody smell in the front. Although it was washed by heavy rain, the whole ground was still bloody. There were scattered corpses lying on the ground. The people who came in earlier didn''t know how many died here.


    The earth trembled slightly here. Under the bloody sky, a group of white priests formed a large array and killed everywhere, making the whole heaven and earth tremble.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou glanced at the front and immediately gasped: "I gather together. The legendary Kirin subdued sky array is composed of at least hundreds of sacrificial priests in white and dozens of blood priests. This is equivalent to hundreds of emperors and dozens of unique heroes! Even if Kirin, one of the seven murderers, is a religion, it is impossible for so many strong people to follow!"


    Hearing the speech, the others were stunned. Although they didn''t know what the Kirin subdued the sky array was, the current situation was really amazing. Hundreds of emperors and dozens of peerless heroes. No major religion in the world can have so many experts. For example, the sky mending religion is known as the largest religion of the eastern barbarians, and there are only several peerless male masters and more than ten emperors.


    In contrast, such a large array can destroy a great religion in the world.


    "Look over there, and!" Zhong Li''s face turned white. After pinching his fingers and calculating, he pointed to another direction and whispered.


    On the other hand, we can see that at the moment, a group of priests formed a large array to fight with hundreds of strong people who broke into this place. It was only an instant. Those strong people were killed everywhere, basically clean.


    "I gathered together and ran out of a Kirin subdued array. Was the Kirin pulse really so strong? Is the legend true? The seven murderers are actually equivalent to the five heavenly emperors?" Taoist Wu Hou said, biting his teeth.


    This can be said to be the only explanation. In an era, in addition to the existence of the emperor of heaven, who can have so many experts?


    "Now is not the time to study these. Even if we sacrifice two Jidao holy soldiers, there is only one dead word at the moment. We''d better go around from there." Ye Chong looked around carefully for a long time before pointing to another direction. Although it is also close to the Domed hall, it is already the periphery.


    A group of people nodded, cautiously clinging to the ground and sneaked in that direction.


    A moment later, the party came to that place, which is one of the only mountains in this area, which can be easily climbed.


    However, after climbing the top, suddenly, a terrible smell like the collapse of the earth came from the front, which made everyone breathless.


    They squinted at the other side of the mountain. Suddenly they were cold and a little speechless.


    Surrounded by nine high mountains, there was a huge corpse cave. I don''t know how many corpses were thrown inside. The bodies were all dressed in white priests'' robes, their faces were as pale as paper, their hair and nails grew to the extreme, and looked like dumplings in the pot.


    These bodies, accompanied by the heavy rain, will jump up when a bloody thunder falls here. They stood unsteadily and walked towards the outside with their pale faces.


    As they walked out of the corpse cave, the atmosphere of these white sacrifice became stronger and stronger. In the end, they all had the combat power of the emperor''s territory.


    "Is this the resurrection from the dead? Is this the place where the sacrificial corpses of past dynasties are buried? But why don''t they rot? And can they be resurrected here? Is it that this is the secret that the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian is pursuing?" Ye Chong felt a little creepy and couldn''t help opening his mouth. For the Kirin nest, he had already got some news from the old man. Now it seems to open a corner of the history of that year.


    Hearing the speech, several people behind Ye Zhong were a little speechless. They all knew the secrets of the Kirin nest. After all, everyone was born in a great religion, but even so, everyone looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t say it.


    Because the scene in front of them was too strange. The sacrificial priests in white or blood were disheveled and pale. They stood up from the pile of corpses. The flesh, which was originally full of corpse gas, began to emerge a little vitality, just like coming back from the dead.


    Strong breath appeared with vitality, and then they combined together. Some wandered away to the distance, while others formed a large array in situ and killed where the dome temple was located.


    I don''t know how big the corpse cave surrounded by the nine mountains is. There are so many corpses in it that it''s unimaginable. If they come back to life, most of them can cover the whole world. People don''t know what to say.


    This scene, if not seen with your own eyes, who can believe that since ancient times, even the ancient sages have died and everything disappeared. But the scene of death and rebirth is like changing people''s cognition.


    "Can you figure out what''s going on in front of you?" ye took a few more breaths before looking at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li shook his head laboriously and said, "it''s a ghost. I don''t need to know. If I dare to calculate the scene in front of me with my strength at the moment, I''m afraid there''s only one final consequence, that is, I''ve been eaten back and died!"


    "It is said that a drop of blood essence from Kirin made the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven live a second life. Is it because this scene is also related to this legend?" Ye Chongzhou said for a long time. I don''t know whether this possibility exists.


    "No matter how powerful Kirin is, it is at most equivalent to the emperor of heaven. It is not an immortal. How can a drop of its blood essence make one emperor of heaven live a second life?" Taoist priest Wu Hou shook his head. He mastered many ancient secrets and denied this possibility in an instant.


    "The scene in front of us is even more unexplainable." Ye Chong said.


    "Don''t pay attention to why this scene happened. We only need to know one thing, that is, try not to encounter these things and cross this layer as soon as possible." said Wu Hou.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. They no longer looked at the creepy scene in front of them, but turned and stared at the dome temple in front of them.


    The dome temple is shining brightly at the moment. It is particularly eye-catching under the bloody night sky, just like a temple inhabited by gods, shining on the ten Heaven and earth.


    At this moment, another Kirin ambush array appears in the distance. Three large arrays are hanging and killing a group of strong invaders here. However, strong people from the rear rushed here, and the two sides were in a stalemate.


    "Go, now!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong and his party rushed down from the high mountain and killed the place where the dome temple was located. This is the best opportunity. Maybe they can rush into the temple in one breath. There should be the most important thing in this layer of cave.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, in the pouring rain, the blood gas condensed in an instant, and then I saw a bloody offensive suppressed in the direction of Ye Chong. It was a bloody tripod, full of resentful faces and roaring.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong suddenly stopped, shot the imperial seal with his backhand, and flew the tripod. Then he looked up at the front.


    Qiu Taiyi now appears slowly in the rain. He has the yin-yang Taoist method on his head to protect himself. He is like a young immortal. He is very out of the dust and peerless.

 Chapter 806

    "It''s him! Too true to teach Qiu Taiyi!"


    "The supreme Qiu Taiyi of Donghuang youth!"


    "Qiu Taiyi, the supreme young man, is one of the four Supreme young men in the East wasteland. It is said that his Yin and yang are almost invincible in the East wasteland. When the emperor meets him, he will retreat!"


    Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu both took a cold breath. Although this one did not do anything earth shaking in Donghuang, it is enough to show his strength that he can be as famous as the Dragon alien, the emperor devouring the sky and the son of God.


    "You did come in." Ye Chong calmly stared at Qiu Taiyi. He had long guessed that most of this person had also entered the Qilin nest, but he didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Ye Shengzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." in another direction, Qingyin fairy stepped into the air. She held a three foot green peak and looked cold at Ye Chong.


    On that day, the three fought a big war. At last, Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin were chased and killed by Ye Chong. At the moment, when the two sides met, there was a murderous atmosphere in the air.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time you were lucky, this time you didn''t have that life!"


    Ye Chong sneered and stepped on the soles of his feet in the void. The whole person had rushed forward and threw out. At the same time, his body burst into golden light, which directly urged the immortal golden body to kill.


    "Qiang -"


    On one side, Qiu Tai urged the blood tripod to kill without saying anything. In an instant, it was bloody and murderous, as if it was going to kill the sky.


    The spirit moon also took a step at this moment. With the tiny finger of her right hand, three spirit talisman arrays suddenly appeared in the middle of the air, and blasted away towards the place where Qingyin was located.


    In an instant, there was a startling war in the field. The four people who took the shot were all first-class figures in the world. In an instant, the magic light was about to tear apart the rainy night, as if it were going to break the sky.


    "Boom -"


    After a hundred and ten moves, Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin suddenly joined together and quickly fled to the rear.


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, and shot out in an instant. The five divine palaces behind him emerged at the same time, and the triple elixir God changed into superposition. We should use the strongest means to keep the two opponents.


    But this time, Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin did not love war and did their best to retreat.


    "The situation is not quite right, back!" suddenly, ye Chong, who was killed in the front, opened his mouth and looked fierce.


    "I''ll get together and run!" in the back, Taoist Wu Hou shouted, his face black.


    Because at this moment, there are nine large arrays in front. Each large array is composed of hundreds of white priests and dozens of blood priests. In this scene, not to mention Ye Chong and his party, even if a group of peerless heroes come, their scalp is numb. Because the scene in front of us is a little too scary.


    "Everything is calculated. Those two people are too clever!"


    Ye chonghan waved with his face, and the party quickly stepped back to avoid the nine large arrays connected together, because if they hit at this time, there is no possibility other than to die.


    Half an hour later, ye Chong and his party finally got rid of the nine connected arrays and tried to get close to the dome.


    There are many priests gathered here, all of whom are shawled and pale as paper. However, with the passage of time, more and more powerful people entered here. Relying on the advantage of number, they gradually suppressed the priests.


    On the ground, the corpses were horizontal one by one. Some belonged to outsiders and many were priests, almost forming a bloody road.


    When ye Chong and his party passed through these areas and finally approached the dome temple, everyone was slightly shocked.


    At this moment, in the center of the dome, there is a stone gate leading to the next floor.


    "The cave below is guarded so closely that there must be few layers in the cave. We will soon be able to contact the real secret of the Kirin nest." ye Chongshen said.


    "Don''t pay so much attention. Go first. If we are surrounded by those things, we can''t kill them." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth. With a wave, he patted several wandering white priests in front of him, and then threw them out quickly.


    They moved forward quickly. During this period, the white priests and blood priests were crazy and wanted to rush to stop, but ye Chong and his party were also fierce at the moment. They pushed open the stone gate as fast as possible and quickly entered the cave on the 42nd floor.


    In the forty-two storey cave, the whole sky is still bloody, but there is no lightning and thunder and rain curtain like a waterfall. But in this layer, the sight is very limited, and there is an infinite smell of danger hidden in the dark.


    For the first moment, a bloody figure turned around in the dark, looked cold and killed directly.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as it grabbed it towards the front, its bloody claws were like tearing the sky, with an unspeakable domineering spirit.


    "Qiang -"


    Zhong Li was the first to block up. Suddenly, he heard a terrible sound, deafening, and endless waves spread out, making people''s scalp numb.


    "This is a priest in blood, you''re welcome!" ye Chongfei quickly opened his mouth in the rear.


    When he turned his hands, the emperor''s seal was suppressed. With Zhong Li, they worked together for dozens of moves to beat the blood priest over, but even so, they were too tired to vomit blood.


    You know, the strength of these blood clad priests is equal to that of the peerless male masters, but fortunately they won''t stir up magical powers, but even so, their own Taoism and flesh are also very terrible. With the strength of Ye Chong and Zhong Li, they have to work together for dozens of moves to solve the problem, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "I gather together. If these blood priests are wandering in the forty-two floors, we will be tired to death even if we are not photographed." Zhong Li gasped and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t crow''s mouth." Ye Chong wants to slap him. When is it, he still talks nonsense.


    However, in the next two days, the group encountered great trouble and walked step by step on this floor. Because Zhong Li''s crow mouth is really right. There are blood priests wandering in this layer, and each one has a keen sense of spirit. If he is not careful, he will be provoked.


    It''s also ye Chong''s line. Everyone has extraordinary strength, and Taoist priest Wu Hou and other protagonists of the previous life can move forward steadily. If ordinary people come in, it can be said that they will die. There is no way to live.


    The only good thing is that the number of these blood priests is not large, and they all walk alone. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to die.


    In this process, ye Chong and his entourage also met one by one with their counterparts such as long Yiren and Emperor phagocytosis. However, under such circumstances, both sides have no desire to fight, but look at each other for a moment and then retreat.


    Because everyone in this place knows that if they don''t know convergence and fight at will, as long as they attract a few blood clad priests, maybe everyone will be finished.


    After wandering on this floor for decades, brother ye and his party found the entrance extremely hard and rushed into the 43rd floor, followed by the 44th floor.


    The two layers are as like as two peas, and the forty-second sides are all red with blood and clothes everywhere. In such a place, everyone should be extremely low-key, move forward carefully, and try not to meet the blood priests.


    Another half a month later, ye Chong and his party entered the cave on the 45th floor with extreme difficulty. During this period, two of them almost fell. Otherwise, Taoist Wu Hou would be in great trouble at the critical moment.


    In the cave on the 45th floor, the wandering blood priest was finally no longer seen. Entering this layer, ye Chong and his hanging heart were put down a bit, but soon, everyone was cold.


    Because the cave is too quiet. Although it is dark above the sky, in the distance, you can see a lot of buildings, all of which are ancient temples, which emit soft light.


    However, these lights are not sacred in this place, but somewhat strange.


    The pace of the party slowed down subconsciously. Everyone didn''t speak, but frowned and stared at the place ahead. Obviously, the cave on the 45th floor can''t be as quiet as seen on the surface.


    Soon, other strong men broke in at the entrance. When entering here, everyone''s eyes lit up. But soon, they were silent again, because none of the people who could reach this step was a fool. They understood it almost instantly. The scene in front of them was very abnormal. They didn''t know what was hidden in those seemingly sacred ancient buildings.


    One day and one night later, the number of strong people entering this time has reached the peak, with nearly a thousand people. But no one did it, but everyone stared at the old building with a strange look.


    This is a rather strange feeling. It is clear that the scene in front of us is very peaceful, just like immortal soil, but no one can completely relax here, but can''t help feeling nervous, as if there would be something rushing out in the dark.


    After a long time, someone finally couldn''t help but walk out first, but his speed was not fast, but moved towards the front step by step. Seeing someone moving, finally someone moved slowly towards the front, ready to respond at any time.


    Finally, the party approached the ancient buildings, but when they saw the sacred buildings, almost everyone frowned at the same time, looking a little strange.


    It was an ancient altar. Blood chisels were built on the ground. At the moment, dry blood marks could be seen in the blood chisels, which was very dazzling.


    In the center of these ancient altars, there is a magnificent temple, almost stained with blood.

 Chapter 807

    I don''t know how many years have passed, and there has long been no smell of blood in the air. But the scarlet color was still there, which made people understand almost instantly that this was a place for sacrifice, and most of the tributes were living creatures. And it is the countless living sacrifices that once existed that will eventually become the scene at present. People only look at it, as if they can imagine the tragic scene of that year.


    "Is this offering sacrifices to Kirin?" a strong man whispered, which should be the only explanation. Because in the age of seven evils, any one was respected in the universe. It is entirely acceptable for those priests to worship Kirin as a God.


    However, with the fierce power of Kirin in those years, it was really creepy to use blood sacrifice and other means.


    Many people have an illusion at this moment, as if they were a living sacrifice sent here. This illusion makes people shiver and feel a little numb.


    "You see, there seems to be something in the temple." suddenly, someone whispered. He pointed to the front with a strange look.


    The people looked at the temple and saw that there was a jade altar in the temple. A small jade tripod was placed on the altar, and the holy brilliance spread from the jade tripod, which was very holy.


    "Is that the legendary medicine?" someone gasped, because the shape of the jade tripod was clearly a medicine tripod. After so many years, the medicine tripod could still emit treasure light. What else could be said except that what existed in it was a medicine?


    "Can it be said that all the sacrifices here are not kirins, but refining a tripod of immortal medicine with the help of such sacrificial means... If so, will the medicine in the tripod be able to become immortal immediately if swallowed?" someone stood in place with a dry mouth.


    To be honest, this guess is a little unreliable, but it seems to be the best explanation at the moment. As soon as this remark was made, the scene was in chaos, and almost everyone breathed heavily.


    "Immortal medicine, once swallowed, can become an immortal. No Kirin method or secret of becoming an immortal can compare with this big medicine!" someone roared up to the sky and rushed to the front in an instant.


    With his actions, all the strong ones fight with red eyes, and no one is willing to fall behind, because if they fall behind, all opportunities will be lost.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and others were also ready to kill, but at this moment, Zhong Li suddenly waved his hand and said, "look there."


    When ye Chong looked at the past, he saw a stone man standing in the four corners of the temple. They were all carved from jade. There were faint blood lines flowing on the surface, as if they would live at any time.


    "Back!"


    Ye Chong almost opened his mouth subconsciously, because the four stone men gave him a feeling of numbness in his scalp. It was as if the four stone men were living creatures and would kill at any time.


    Ye Chong and his party stepped back at the same time, but still stared at the front. If there were any changes, they should step back at the first time.


    At the front, those who can reach this step at this moment are giants, including peerless heroes, emperors and the young supreme masters in the world. Each of these people has absolute confidence in themselves. At this moment, they are strong to take away the jade tripod and monopolize the great opportunity of that day.


    In an instant, endless lights and artifacts flew out at the same time. Before they boarded the temple, the strong men were already fighting each other to kill their opponents and repel all opponents who might seize the jade tripod.


    "Poof -"


    It''s just the collision in the first round. Dozens of strong men have fallen and blood has been spilled on the ground.


    When the blood spilled, the blood chisel on the ground suddenly lit up, guiding drops of blood essence to roll out and gather towards the place where the temple is located.


    "No, those blood essence will probably activate those stone men. It''s a big trouble." ye Chongshen said, leading them back quickly.


    The smell of blood soared to the sky. Suddenly, the whole sacrificial site vibrated. The blood light flowed along the blood chisel and merged into the temple. Then I saw the four stone men suddenly trembling violently, and then opened their eyes at the same time. At this moment, they burst out divine light in their eyes, stretched their bodies and lived at the same time.


    "I gather together, what the hell! Stone people can become fine!" Taoist Wu Hou glanced, speechless.


    In the front, in the temple, with the recovery of the four stone statues, in an instant, an overwhelming and tragic atmosphere spread around, just for a moment, just like thousands of troops and horses roaring. The whole 45th floor cave began to tremble violently and began to collapse.


    "Ah -- poof --"


    The fierce howling came out in an instant, one after another, and those closest to the strong fell at the first time. Because the four stone men are invincible. Even if the peerless hero is in front of them, they will be killed with one blow, without any suspense.


    As for the artifacts suppressed in the air, they were like clay tiles. With the four stone men, they burst into pieces of light and rain.


    Just for a moment, the four stone men had killed people like hemp, destroyed a large number of experts, and made the blood dripping on the ground, and those blood water also spread out continuously. They gathered on them along the blood chisel, making their breath stronger and stronger.


    "Boom -"


    The crowd retreated like a tide, and everyone turned pale, because the scene changed too fast to react at all.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of cracking in the sky. At this moment, someone had thrown out the forbidden device. It was an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier. It was powerful. Although it could not be used many times, the person who took the shot could not care about these at the moment. It''s important to protect his life.


    Soon, in all directions, several forbidden devices were thrown out in turn, spreading terrible waves and blocking the four stone men killed.


    The power of the forbidden device is extraordinary, but it can resist those stone people. At this moment, other strong people don''t hide them. Those with such cards are instantly urged to resist the stone people.


    "The flesh bodies of these stone men are very strong. I''m afraid they are equivalent to saints. Moreover, with the blood sacrifice, their breath will become stronger and stronger. In the end, I''m afraid it''s useless to sacrifice Jidao holy soldiers." Taoist Wu Hou finally saw something after staring at the stone men for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe that those great religions didn''t bring the Jidao holy soldiers in? If not, they are willing to use these forbidden devices with the same cards so casually?" Zhong Li glanced. Their line is far away and hasn''t been affected. At the moment, he stared at the front and opened his mouth coldly.


    "We also light up a forbidden device, safety first." after thinking about it, ye Chong said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll come." xuanbing''s Holy Son Han Wuyi opened his mouth faintly, and then saw him bend his fingers and flick. An ice shield suspended in the air, scattering cold light, blocking the breath sent out by those stone people.


    Ye Chong nodded at him. At this time, everyone should join hands with him. There''s nothing polite.


    "Taoist priest, if you fight alone, how likely are you to kill a stone man?" Lingyue suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Wu Hou frowned and shook his head a moment later. "If you are empty handed, it is the limit to ensure the whole body to retreat. It is almost impossible to kill the stone man, but if you hold the Jidao holy soldier, it may be possible."


    Several people gasped. Taoist Wu Hou was the strongest in the field, and even he thought that only holding Jidao holy soldiers could solve those stone men, which was enough to explain many problems.


    "What shall we do now? Retreat temporarily?" Ouyang Ruo stared at the front, frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s look at the situation first. Everyone has sacrificed the forbidden ware. If you have a chance, take the jade tripod away." Ye Chong said.


    "I''ll come later. You remember to help me." Zhong Li carefully took out the swallowing bowl, grabbed it in his hand, and was ready to take action at any time.


    A group of people are speechless when they see his action. Jidao holy soldiers and other things are usually sacrificed only when they protect their lives. This guy is good. Now it''s clear that he wants to use the characteristics of swallowing heaven bowl to rob the jade tripod.


    But they were also curious about what was in the jade tripod, so they didn''t refuse at the moment, but were ready to do it at any time.


    "Qiang -"


    In the distance, a sword suddenly came out of the sky, collided with a stone man and split the stone man away.


    "Good means."


    They were surprised. Then they saw a strong man in war clothes kill. He was powerful and impressively a peerless hero. He was holding a long sword. At the moment, a terrible breath broke out.


    With the long sword in hand, this man was able to force back a stone man.


    On the other side, at the same time, someone held a forbidden device and erupted into a flame to resist another stone man.


    The two men are approaching the temple at the same time. The other two stone men have been restrained by other strong men. If they can get close successfully, they have a high probability to take the mouth away.


    "That''s the man of the killer God court and the golden God Dynasty. The two big religions really have a relationship. They can join hands at this time." Taoist Wu Hou stared at the front for a moment and sneered.


    The two great religions are too profound, and they are both branches of the great Xia Dynasty. I''m afraid they have mastered some special means to deal with everything in the Kirin nest.

 Chapter 808

    "I don''t believe it. Do these two old guys know how to collect the jade tripod?" night Xingyu opened his mouth and looked like watching a play.


    But as soon as the words fell, he suddenly looked dull, because at the moment, the male Lord holding the long sword didn''t know where to take out a bag and spread it in the air. He immediately saw the jade Ding flying out of the altar and was about to fall into his hand.


    At this moment, the people who were originally watching the play were in a hurry. They all shot and played Baoguang one after another, just to stop the scene.


    "I gather together, all the imitations of the heaven and earth bag come out?" Ouyang Ruo was very speechless. "This thing is equivalent to a forbidden weapon! It is invincible under the Jidao holy soldier!"


    "Very good, the more chaotic it is now, the better. Taoist priest, please help me." Zhong Li looked at this scene with a sneer and carefully offered the swallowing bowl.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou also smiled. He quickly urged his spiritual power and blessed Zhong Li.


    "Shua -"


    In the far space, a group of people were fighting, and the jade tripod was about to fall into the hands of a male Lord, but at this moment, the jade tripod suddenly trembled and fell into the ground uncontrollably.


    The two male masters holding the forbidden device were dull in an instant, and the other strong players couldn''t react one by one. After a momentary stagnation, they hit the ground at the same time. Obviously, even if they hollowed out the place, they had to find the jade tripod.


    After others were in a daze, they also shot quickly. Obviously, the magic medicine that was about to start disappeared, and no one could accept it.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, the ground cracked and the jade tripod appeared again in the deep soil layer, but it didn''t emit light, but it still attracted people''s attention.


    At the moment, seven or eight forbidden weapons are confronting in the air. Obviously, no one can give in at this time.


    In the distance behind, Zhong Li''s bowl of swallowing heaven flashed slightly, and a small hole appeared under the ground. Then he saw a mass of Guanghua fall into his bowl of swallowing heaven, and then he was instantly pressed by the town.


    Seeing this scene, the people behind couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, no one spoke. I didn''t expect to get enough money from myself in the end.


    "We have to do it, too. We must not show our horse''s feet at this time." Ye Chong saw something well, but he could not retreat at this moment. Now they urged the ice shield offered by Han Wuyi to kill in front.


    "Boom -"


    In front of them, they collided several times. Finally, the two male masters who first shot won the jade tripod by strong means. They didn''t have time to look inside, but they had retreated to the distance without looking back. And in the back, how can those powerful people with prohibitions miss it? Then he chased and killed quickly.


    In the middle of the air, the stone man who was a little dull now also reacted and killed in that direction. The smell of saints spread out at the moment, which was very terrible.


    A moment later, a roar came from the far space. It was obvious that the two male masters who had won the jade tripod had found that the jade tripod was empty and had nothing.


    However, those strong men who pursued and killed would not listen to his explanation. In particular, the four stone men were strong enough to catch up with the two peerless heroes.


    "Those two guys are finished. I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Ye Zhong glanced at Zhong Li and looked strange. He was speechless when he used the extremely holy soldier of swallowing heaven bowl.


    The others couldn''t help laughing. What they had done just now not only brought great benefits, but now the male leaders of the golden God Dynasty and the killer God court are being pursued and killed, which makes them very happy.


    "Most of the things in the jade tripod are terrible. We must not let people know that they have fallen into our hands. Otherwise, we will never be able to eat and go." Taoist Wu Hou reminded.


    Everyone nodded. In this case, it''s time to play a full set. Since they didn''t catch up, at least they can''t let others see any duanmi.


    At that moment, a group of people were killed, and those who followed others killed again towards the place where the temple was located.


    At the moment, the altar where the jade tripod was just placed has disappeared, because the four stone people are killed. At the moment, there are corpses everywhere, which makes people feel that the corners of their eyes jump wildly at a glance.


    The blood essence of these corpses flowed out, but it continued to spread to the temple along the blood chisel, making the temple more and more holy at the moment, as if something was going to fly.


    "Here, there is such a picture of flying immortals when sacrificing with blood. Can we say that there is something terrible sealed under the temple?" many people are surprised and uncertain, and they are a little cold.


    More people are staring at the temple, looking left and right, ready to take action at any time.


    "You guys, don''t hesitate. No matter what''s in it, it''s always broken. Maybe there''s a treasure hidden in it?" someone said coldly. Then he took the lead to shoot it, and swept forward with a stormy attack.


    Smelling the speech, many strong people shot at the same time. After all, when they came to this step, the magic medicine was taken away by others, which made them very unwilling.


    The temple was very strong, but none of the strong people present was a layman. It was only a moment, and the altar of the temple collapsed directly.


    At the moment of the collapse of the temple base, suddenly, a burst of red and black evil spirit rushed into the sky, which made people shiver. Then, a blood red abyss appeared in front of everyone.


    The thick evil Qi with Yin Qi was spreading out, and there was a fishy and sweet smell of blood in it. It was very clear that I was afraid that endless blood had been injected here for blood sacrifice many years ago.


    "Gudu -"


    The strange sound suddenly sounded. In the incredible eyes of the people, they saw that the extremely strong black blood water suddenly appeared in the abyss and filled the whole abyss in an instant. At the same time, a treasure boat was held up by the black blood water.


    There is a temple on the treasure boat, which is the same size as the temple just seen. It is not so magnificent, but the taste of the ancient vicissitudes is more rich.


    "There must be something good in here!"


    Someone couldn''t help but kill the past and smashed the gate of the temple in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    A powerful golden light rose into the sky at this moment. It was just a moment. Many people were sweating, and many people screamed. Then they fled without saying a word.


    Ye Chong and others also felt numb on their scalp. They instantly stirred the cold and naked ice shield, protected the group behind them and fled quickly.


    "It''s unreasonable! There are eighteen stone people, and they all survived!"


    "Run away!"


    "How can I fight? Just now the four stone men were so terrible. Now eighteen are thrown out to kill people!"


    All the people are taking a breath. At this time, no one cares about the good things in the temple. They all step back quickly and want to have another leg.


    At the moment, in the open temple, there are 18 stone people sitting on both sides of the temple. A delicate altar is placed in the middle of the temple. Obviously, the 18 stone people exist to protect the altar.


    The breath of these stone people, such as the four stone people, need to be strong. You don''t have to think about it. These stone people all have Saint level combat power, not to mention 18, even if there is only one, they can definitely destroy all the strong people in the field.


    At this moment, almost everyone understood that the sacrifice from ancient times should be for those stone people, in order to keep them alive at any time and protect the things on the altar. On the altar of the temple on the first floor is the elixir. What will be in the temple and altar of the abyss is very expected.


    But at this time, everyone is creepy. How fast can you run multiple blocks? Who dares to stay? Unless it''s dead.


    Ye Chong and others are also retreating quickly. Even if they have Jidao holy soldiers as their cards, they don''t dare to take risks under such circumstances, because if the eighteen stone men kill together, many people will be useless and will be destroyed. Even if they hold Jidao holy soldiers, they can''t stand it.


    "I gather together. Those guys run too fast. If they don''t run so fast and the scene is a little chaotic, maybe we''ll get the things on the altar." Zhong Li opened his mouth as he ran, with regret on his face.


    A group of people have a black face. When is it, they still think about those things.


    "Speaking of it, what will be placed on the altar on the second floor? It''s a little beyond imagination. Isn''t it the Kirin method?" Lingyue was curious at the moment.


    In fact, not only the spirit moon, several people were very curious, because the things they got before were too precious, mostly fairy medicine. It''s hard to imagine what''s more hidden than that magic medicine?


    "It should not be the Kirin method. This is not the deepest place in the Kirin nest. The Kirin method will not be born, but it is absolutely extraordinary. It may be the material for sacrificing and refining the emperor''s soldiers or something related to immortals." Ye Zhong thought for a moment and whispered.


    The people looked at each other. No matter what ye Chong said, it was absolutely against the sky. Just now, they were running while talking, and they didn''t dare to run back to find out what was inside.


    "Hey, Taoist priest, your strength is the strongest among us. It''s up to you at the critical moment. Why don''t I be generous and lend you the tuntian bowl, and you go and get it back. How about seeing what it is?" Zhong Li suddenly took out the tuntian bowl and gave it to Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou no longer pretended to be deep at this time. He glared at Zhong Li and said, "go yourself. I''ll burn paper for you today next year."

 Chapter 809

    In a moment, they had already run to the entrance of the cave on the next floor and could enter the 46th floor at any time. However, at this stage, everyone is dignified and cautious at this critical moment.


    "Zhong Li boy, you''d better calculate. We''d better go to the next floor or not." Taoist Wu Hou stopped first and stared at the entrance of the cave on the 46th floor. Even if he is as strong as Taoist priest Wu Hou, he is a little guilty at this step. After all, he has reached the deepest part of Qilin cave


    Zhong Li nodded, carefully took out a few tortoise shells and quickly calculated them. A moment later, he raised his head, looked at Ye Chong strangely, and threw out the tortoise shell again. Then he looked at Han Wuyi and continued to calculate.


    Soon, a bunch of incense time passed, but Zhong Li looked strange. He seemed to eat a rotten egg, and his expression was very disgusting.


    "Why? Is the next floor very dangerous?" everyone was nervous when they saw his expression.


    Zhong Li shook his head and said, "no, I want to calculate whether the next floor is dangerous, but I can''t calculate it, but I accidentally calculated it. Most of us will be in danger on this floor..."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Li couldn''t help looking back to the rear and looked at the temple where the people had just left.


    "Zhong Li, you don''t mean that if we go back now, there will be other gains?" Taoist Wu Hou''s face darkened and quickly opened his mouth. "That''s a stone man with the fighting power of saints. Don''t say all of them wake up. We can''t eat if one wakes up."


    "But I''ve calculated several times. No matter who of us is, it''s a dangerous result. You guys, we just got the magic medicine. Maybe we can get something better." Zhong Li is a little excited at the moment, and obviously has some confidence in his own calculation result.


    "You mean those stone men have chased other places at the moment, and we won''t meet them when we go back?" Han Wuyi suddenly said.


    Several people were stunned when they heard the speech. This possibility is not without, because if they fled just now, the strong people present scattered out and did not face the same direction. Therefore, it is very likely that those stone men are no longer in the temple at the moment.


    "If you go back like this, it''s too risky. If you make a wrong calculation, you''ll die. You can''t stop it with the most holy soldiers." Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "I''ll go back. I know how to shrink into inches and run faster than you. You wait for me here." Ye Chong thought about it and said, since there is a certain possibility, he doesn''t want to miss it, because his intuition told him that most of the things guarded by the eighteen stone men in the temple are extraordinary,


    "You can''t do it alone. Let me go in with you. Let''s take the Jidao holy soldier." Lingyue looked at Ye Chong and said faintly.


    "I''ll go too." Taoist Wu Hou was tangled for a while, and finally had to speak.


    At this point, there was nothing to say. At present, Lingyue offered the Sansheng stone and made all the preparations, and then the three carefully retreated back to the future.


    The remaining four, led by Zhong Li, took out the swallowing bowl, guarded the entrance on the 46th floor, and were ready to take action at any time to meet Ye Chong and his party.


    Ye Chong, Lingyue and Taoist priest Wu Hou worked together to sacrifice the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone. The past, present and future forces intertwined into a light beam of time, shrouded over their heads and closely guarded, so that they can move fast.


    Soon, they came to the place where the ancient temple was located. At the moment, the abyss was still emitting black blood. The temple on the treasure boat was slightly ups and downs, and in the temple, the eighteen stone men were indeed gone.


    "Those stone men should all go after others. We''re lucky." Taoist Wu Hou breathed out an airway.


    Ye nodded and waved his hand. The three carefully entered the temple, close to the ancient altar in the center of the temple.


    On the altar, there is a small jade box, which is covered with blood, but it has dried up for many years.


    After careful observation for a long time, they were all surprised, because although the blood stains on the jade box had dissipated, they still had an unspeakable smell, which made people almost have to kneel down.


    "Can''t these blood stains be left by Kirin? It''s said that a drop of Kirin''s blood essence can make the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor alive. In addition to its blood stains, who else''s blood in this place carries such pressure?" Ye Chong heaved a sigh and whispered.


    "No matter whose bloodstain it is, it''s good that it has dried up and lost its divinity. Otherwise, we can''t take it with us. Most of the last seal of the jade box is the bloodstain. It''s just that the blood has dried up for thousands of years, which should be unexpected to the person who placed the jade box." Wu Houdao said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other and saw the startled color in the most square eyes. Could it be that ye Chong''s guess was really unsuccessful? The blood that should have existed was the last seal.


    It can be said that this place is definitely not an ordinary sacrificial place. At first, ye Zhong thought that the blood and water were sacrificing the stone people to keep them alive. But now it seems that the blood water is likely to warm this drop of dried blood. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many million years have passed, and the layout of that year has been destroyed. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can take the jade box.


    "Take your things and leave quickly. It will be too late when the ten stone men come back." said Wu Hou.


    Ye nodded again, grabbed the jade box and put it away. The three stepped back quickly.


    "Roar -"


    At the moment when ye Chong left the temple with the jade box, an extremely sad roar suddenly came from all directions in the cave. There was lightning and thunder in the air. Those stone people who had been scattered quickly killed back.


    Ye chongsan inadvertently urged Sansheng stone, quickly retreated to the entrance of the 46th floor, joined Zhong Li and others, and then rushed into the cave on the next floor.


    At this moment, in the 45th floor, those stone men were in a frenzy, all of them were in a rage, and I don''t know how many intruders were directly torn apart in an instant.


    But these have nothing to do with the leaf weight line that left the 45th floor.


    In the cave on the 46th floor, there is darkness everywhere. This is a small world gathered by primitive forests. There is black fog everywhere, which makes people unable to see the distance. This floor is more dangerous. There are many blood clad priests silently, with incomparable strength and fighting power. Occasionally, I can see several stone people, which makes me feel cold.


    Ye Chong and his party stared at the two Jidao holy soldiers and quickly found a place to hide, which was a few distractions.


    In the dark, in addition to the breath of forbidden weapons, some faint breath of Jidao holy soldiers can be sensed at this time. Obviously, in addition to Ye Chong and his party, someone has directly broken the agreement and taken out the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "In the last few floors, it seems that it will be difficult to walk without the protection of Jidao holy soldiers." Ye Chong stared at yuankong for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t pay so much attention. Let''s see what we got first." said Wu Hou.


    At that moment, everyone nodded and went deep into the Kirin''s nest for so long to get something good. At the moment, naturally, they have to say it first.


    The crowd first looked at Zhong Li. He took out a jade bottle with flesh pain on his face. At the moment, there was a drop of golden liquid in the jade bottle, which was like a living creature, and occasionally roared.


    "What is this?" the people were curious.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be Kirin''s real blood. Although it is not a fairy medicine, there is only one drop, but if it can be refined, it will certainly be of great benefit to cultivation. However, it can''t be separated from our current state." Zhong Li sighed.


    "Who said, it''s just a drop of Kirin''s real blood that has been refined by people, and it''s not the blood essence with Kirin''s consciousness." Taoist Wu Hou rolled his eyes, and then saw him move quickly. The marks on his hands were constantly changing, and he quickly divided that drop of Kirin''s blood essence into eight drops.


    In the expression of flesh pain on Zhong Li''s face, he took out the jade bottle of Kirin''s blood essence and distributed it to everyone. One person just got a drop.


    "Good thing, if you find a chance to refine this thing, even if you can''t cultivate immortal gold body, the flesh body will never be too bad." Ouyang Ruo and others can''t put it down. This thing is more precious than any panacea.


    Although this is not a legendary medicine, it definitely belongs to the world and is hard to find.


    "This thing has a strong breath of life. It''s better to stay with you. Don''t use it easily unless you have to." Ye Chong shook his head and reminded everyone.


    Although the real blood of Kirin in this place has been split, its divinity is not lost. It is comparable to the first-class medicine in the world. For their realm, it is said to be a living dead person, and their flesh and bones are not bad.


    "Well, the blood of Kirin is really finished. What did you three go back to get just now, which made all the stone people angry." Zhong Li said after being distressed for a long time.


    Ye Chong smiled, took out the jade box he had just got and handed it to Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li took the jade box with a surprised look on his face. First, he carefully watched the blood on the jade box. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "if these blood stains are not dry, the divinity contained in them will not be worse or even stronger than the divinity inside the drop of real blood we get. The things sealed in the jade box may be far beyond our imagination."

 Chapter 810

    "Can you figure out what''s inside?" said Wu Hou.


    Zhong Li shook his head and looked dignified to the extreme: "the secret of heaven is sealed with Kirin''s real blood outside the jade box. The secret of this thing has been completely confused. It''s impossible for ordinary people to deduce. I can say that in the world, let alone me, even if the old man of secret of heaven comes, he can''t deduce what''s in it."


    "How to open it?" Ye Chong frowned. When he took it out just now, he had studied it and couldn''t open the jade box for a while. Obviously, this jade box is very mysterious and has many secrets.


    "I can probably guess what it takes to open this jade box, but the price is too high. I don''t know whether the things in it have this value." Taoist Wu Hou thought for a long time before he opened his mouth with a painful expression on his face.


    "What to use?" Ye Zhong glanced at him and faintly guessed.


    "If I''m right, the unicorn real blood we just got is used to open the jade box, but it''s not very likely, or it''s just a guess. How, do you want to try?" Taoist Wu Hou glanced at the people and said with a little hesitation.


    In fact, the group worked hard in the Kirin nest for so long, and the drop of Kirin real blood they got was the most precious thing. In addition, they didn''t get anything.


    "You can open this jade box by sacrificing the real blood of Kirin?" Zhong Li frowned.


    "It''s just a possibility. It may not be so. It may be empty. In the end, we won''t get anything. Moreover, even if we open the jade box, it may be empty and have nothing." Taoist Wu Hou looked dignified.


    "This --"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked a little strange. In fact, Kirin''s real blood was too precious. Although it was divided into eight drops, each person got one drop. In a sense, it was enough.


    However, it is a little tangled to take a huge risk to bet on that possibility at the moment.


    "Although I don''t know what''s inside, now that Kirin''s real blood has been distributed, whether you are willing to take it out depends on your personal choice. Don''t force yourself." Ye Chong shrugged.


    "This..."


    The people looked at each other. After a long time, Zhong Li bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know what others think, but the value of this thing is likely to exceed imagination, and it may also involve immortal secrets. If it can be opened, I''m willing to try."


    The voice fell, and Zhong Li took out his own real blood.


    After the others looked at each other, they took out the real blood. Obviously, they all wanted to know what was hidden in the jade box.


    "Now that you have a choice, don''t hesitate and hurry up." Taoist Wu Hou also clenched his teeth. Then he took out his own share of real blood and dripping it with flesh pain on his face.


    A drop of real blood fell, and the jade box made a soft sound and trembled slightly.


    "It seems that we did not guess wrong." they looked at each other and dropped the real blood in their hands.


    When eight drops of real blood fell, the palm sized jade box made a light sound, and then a slight crack appeared on it. The original intact jade box was opened directly.


    Then, the jade box fell on the ground, and in the jade box, a crystal clear bone appeared. It seemed to be composed of endless runes, emitting a faint light.


    "This is..." Ye Chong took a breath. He was so familiar with this thing that he almost subconsciously opened his mouth in an instant, "the symbol bone of heaven!"


    As soon as these four words came out, all eight people in the field were shocked. Others knew very well that ye Chong mastered the Runes of heaven. Naturally, ye Chong could not admit his mistake at this moment. At the moment, when he said it, many people had a storm in their hearts.


    "How is it possible that there is only one heavenly talisman bone in the world, and it has already fallen into brother Ye''s hands? How is it possible that there is another one at the moment?" Han Wuyi said with a frightened look.


    "You step back, I''ll take a closer look!" Ye Chong heaved a sigh to calm himself down. Then he waved his hand, approached the heavenly talisman bone and looked at it carefully.


    At the moment, this heavenly talisman bone is crystal clear and emits endless runes. Ye Chong just looks at it and feels dazzled. It is obvious that this is indeed a heavenly talisman bone, and it is more profound than the one ye Chong got before.


    "This is indeed a heavenly talisman bone, but it is different from the one I have in hand." after thinking about it, ye Zhong took out his heavenly talisman bone with his backhand and let it float in the air.


    As ye Zhong took out the heaven talisman bone, he saw that the two Heaven talisman bones swung slightly and quickly gathered together to form a whole.


    "These two heavenly talisman bones are the same?" several people in the rear are dazzled. The value of this object is too high. It can be said that ye Chong can reach this step today, although it is also related to his mastery of the sun Taoist Scriptures and magical powers. However, what was recorded in the talisman bone of heaven was the foundation of his martial arts cultivation. Without these foundations, he could not have reached this step today.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough! If we can get this thing, it''s enough. Even if we quit Kirin''s nest, we''ll earn it. It''s actually a heavenly talisman!" Zhong Li grinned and fainted. Unexpectedly, it''s this thing.


    "Why laugh? Don''t be the same as last time in Xihuang cave. We can''t see it at all." Taoist Wu Hou was terrified. He quickly gathered together and watched carefully.


    "I gather together, it''s like this again!" after looking at it for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou stepped back with a speechless face and stared at Ye Chong''s eyes, almost killing people.


    The other people also came together quickly. After looking carefully for a moment, they all stared at Ye Chong and wanted to kill him. Even Lingyue and hanwushuang looked strange.


    "No, you all can''t understand?" Ye Chong was speechless.


    "They don''t have to try. Only those who get the first Tiandao Rune can understand the real Tiandao rune. They don''t have this fate. This time it''s cheaper for you." xiaolun''s disdainful voice came out and woke Ye Zhong.


    "Forget it, put away this broken thing and don''t let us see it again, so as not to be upset!" Taoist Wu Hou said with a greasy face after trying several methods to make sure that he couldn''t understand the things recorded in the heaven talisman bone.


    Others are also very speechless, but things have come to this point, there is no other choice. Although the leaf weight was cheaper in the end, it was better than nothing.


    "Ye boy, remember, next we''ll continue to go deep into the Kirin nest. No matter what happens, you''ll lose your share!" Zhong Li said gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. He can''t do anything about this kind of thing. He can only put away the heavenly talisman bone. After all, this is not the time to study this at all.


    "Go, don''t waste time, kill the next floor!" Taoist Wu Hou was obviously stimulated. At the moment, he waved his hand, opened his mouth fiercely, and rushed towards the depths of the cave with everyone.


    At the moment, there was a faint smell of Jidao holy soldiers around, which attracted the attention of those blood priests and softened the atmosphere in the field.


    A group of people walked out quickly and quickly found the entrance on the 47th floor and quickly entered it.


    Just entering the cave on the 47th floor, it was only the first moment. Everyone in the field changed color directly, because the scene in front of us made people''s scalp numb.


    This is a gray space, like a huge lake. The lake is full of corpses, all floating in the water. Occasionally, we can see ragged corpses standing up, but they soon sink into the lake. In the depths of the lake, we can see countless pale palms, and we don''t know what to grasp.


    In front of this scene, even with the strength of Ye Chong and others, they feel that their scalp is numb. Because this scene is a little incomprehensible no matter how you look at it, as if it should not appear in the world.


    An unspeakable cold came to my face, which made me feel cold and tremble uncontrollably.


    Lingyue and hanwushuang changed color for the first time. Even if they were saints in the world, they looked very ugly at the moment.


    Even Zhong Li looked silly. As for Taoist Wu Hou, his face was as black as anything, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Can the scene in front of us still be said to be Kirin''s nest? It is better to say that it is a ghost land, which is more realistic.


    In addition to those ancient corpses, many broken corpses can be seen on this floor. They are very fresh. It is obvious that they are the strong ones who entered here before ye Chongxing. They are basically dead at the moment.


    In the front, there was a huge roar, and the breath of Jidao holy soldiers spread. Obviously, those great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers were in trouble. At the moment, they were desperate.


    "Isn''t this the legendary gathering place of nine yin? Isn''t this place just a legend? How can it really exist?" Zhong Li pinched his fingers and calculated for a moment. His face was unimaginable, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "This area should have come from the outside world and was directly banned here by Kirin in those years by means of great magic." Taoist Wu Hou looked at it for a moment and said with a little hesitation.


    "What?" hearing the speech, the people were even more cool. This place was actually formed naturally. What on earth is Qilin thinking about, sealing this place into his cave.

 Chapter 811

    The Yin Qi soared into the sky, and the fields were chaotic. There were corpses floating around. It was like a scene of annihilation, which made people feel numb.


    "I''m in big trouble, Zhong Li boy. Didn''t you say you spent a year in the ghost city? Now you tell us what to do?" Ouyang Ruo grabbed his hair and said in a deep voice.


    As his voice fell, he saw that around their line, the corpses began to climb out of the corpses and staggered over. Although he was slow, he made his scalp numb.


    These bodies are very old. Some have been damaged and some have dried up. But each one''s face was as pale as paper, his eyes were empty, his hair was dishevelled, and only his claws were like an iron hook machete, glittering with cold light.


    "Zhong Li boy, this is what you are good at. Hurry up!" Taoist priest Wu Hou also shouted. Even as the emperor, this scene can make his scalp numb, because these dense corpses are not within the scope of human resistance at all.


    Zhong Li glanced at them, gnashing his teeth and said: "you guys, you don''t usually see you so positive. Now you''re going to pit me. Just one or two are so positive. You look after it. Isn''t it just a little corpse? Who''s afraid of who? After I solve them, you have to kneel down for me one by one!"


    When the voice fell, Zhong Li had drawn runes in the air with both hands, and then his body quickly flashed out, with one palm printed on the forehead of the first corpse.


    The shaky body fell to the ground and sank into the water again.


    But it didn''t help, because there were too many bodies around. At the moment, they were all staggered and crowded together. Their long nails emitted a gloomy light. They wanted to kill Zhong Li first.


    Zhong Li shot quickly and printed several bodies. His face turned white. Because the number of these bodies is too many. With his own strength, let alone all, even one tenth of them is enough.


    Ye Chong frowned and stepped forward, almost subconsciously blocking the spirit moon behind him, as he was ready to take a shot.


    "It''s all right. These things can be dealt with together." Lingyue whispered.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t let her do it. Instead, he stared at the front. Then he bent his fingers and flicked an invisible sword. Suddenly, he saw that pieces of corpses were cut apart, but these corpses didn''t fall down and still staggered forward.


    "It''s useless. We must stick the exorcism symbol on their heads to suppress demons. Otherwise, these corpses will not die unless they become fragments!" Zhong Li said with an ugly face.


    As his voice fell, he saw the stacked corpses that had been laid on the lake in all directions. Like fried grasshoppers, one corpse began to jump up. It can be said that there was an endless stream of corpses, and no one knew how many corpses were piled under their feet.


    It''s just tea time. In all directions, there are dense corpses, and people can see the constant convulsions in the corners of their eyes. Although these corpses have no great strength, their number is too amazing, and each one is powerful and fearless to die.


    "What''s the matter? Even in the gathering place of the nine Yin, there shouldn''t be so many dead ghosts! Moreover, what did Kirin put here for? Disgusting himself?" Wu Houdao frowned and kept retreating, but soon he couldn''t retreat, because there were dead ghosts everywhere, and there was no place for him to retreat.


    Zhong Li, with a black face and pinching his fingers for a moment, said in a astringent voice: "I probably understand that nine Yin accumulates Yang and nine death accumulates life. It is said that there will be a glimmer of vitality in the place where nine Yin gathers. The Kirin moved here in those years not to disgust himself, but to study the secret of life and death, so that he can live the second, or go further!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other for a moment. Qilin is one of the seven murderers in ancient times. It is said that he has lived for more than 100000 years, and his longevity has reached the limit that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, such existence will also study the secret of life and death.


    "It''s reasonable. Since ancient times, there is no immortality without immortality. Whether it''s the five heavenly emperors, the ancient seven evils or the four spirits of heaven, they must have studied the major events of life and death... If it''s true, there should be no solution here. Qilin can''t kill himself," Wu Houdao said.


    "What''s the use of talking nonsense at this time?" night Xingyu was very speechless. He clapped his hands. At this time, he had no time for nonsense and could only fight with these corpses and ghosts.


    Almost at the same time, everyone shot, because if we continue like this, we will be annihilated by these ghosts.


    The sacred palace rises and falls behind Ye Chong. He urges the rosefinch method. In an instant, a sea of fire spills down, burning the bones, struggling, and finally turning into coke and paralyzing on the ground.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou directly sacrificed a stove to refine the quick income of these corpses. After all, he has the strength of the imperial realm, and the effect is much better than ye Chong.


    Han Wuyi took pictures with both hands, and the glaciers burst into the sky, freezing the corpses and ghosts in place, but there are too many corpses and ghosts in all directions. Even if he moves fast, he can only stop those corpses and ghosts from rising at once.


    At the moment, the forbidden device fluctuates and spreads out in the front and back. Obviously, some big religions can''t press the button and completely urge the forbidden device. Otherwise, so many corpses and ghosts will have to hate anyone who comes and can only act recklessly. To some extent, these corpses and ghosts are even more difficult to deal with than the stone man with the fighting power of saints.


    As the forbidden ware was sacrificed, more and more powerful people entered this layer, and the whole corpse lake began to vibrate. Many corpses and ghosts were killed or lost their combat effectiveness.


    People''s pressure gradually decreases. At this time, no one thinks about other things, such as killing enemies. They just want to leave this floor as soon as possible.


    "Ow --"


    Suddenly, a terrible scream came out, which made people''s scalp numb. When hearing this scream, people with weak strength, such as Ouyang Ruo and night Xingyu, were shocked all over, and blood flowed out of their ears, looking pale.


    Heaven and earth roared. At this moment, the center of the corpse lake suddenly seemed like a volcano boiling. Countless corpses rose into the sky and were thrown away. Then a huge figure climbed up from the dense corpses. It was more than a hundred feet tall, like a giant. It was surrounded by the smell of death. As soon as it walked out, it was a mountain collapse, Endless ghost collapse.


    "This is... The ghost king with at least 100000 years of cultivation!" someone in front made a dry voice and looked very ugly.


    "Boom -"


    In all directions, at the same time, several forbidden devices flew up and suppressed the past in the direction of the ghost king, because if this thing is not solved, everyone present may die.


    "Ow --"


    The ghost King''s Yin Qi was boiling all over his body. He strongly touched the forbidden device. In an instant, the terrorist wave raged in all directions, and several forbidden devices burst directly.


    However, after all, the forbidden weapons are all imitations of Jidao holy soldiers. While exploding, they also hit the ghost King hard. After consuming those forbidden devices, the ghost King finally fell to the ground and crushed tens of thousands of dead ghosts at the same time.


    However, soon more than a dozen ghost kings appeared from all directions and killed the people respectively. The scene was desperate.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a Jidao holy soldier emerged. It was the handed down dragon seal of the golden God Dynasty. The Golden Dragon shadow raged out in all directions, carrying the Jidao holy power and extreme terror.


    There was no suspense. As soon as the Jidao holy soldier came out, the bodies of the more than a dozen ghost kings were directly cracked, and the flesh of the corpses burst into blood.


    The huge roar came out, and almost everyone squatted on the ground, with an incredible color on their faces. The Jidao holy soldier is worthy of being the strongest card in the world. Anything born will make the wind and cloud suddenly change and the world lose color. There is nothing to resist.


    Soon, after the dense corpses sank into the lake, the small world in this layer returned to calm, and the Yin Qi was suppressed in an instant.


    At the foot of the crowd, a bloody Great Lake soon appeared. In the center of the lake, there was an island with a stone gate, which was the passage to the cave on the 48th floor.


    Everyone stared at that position, but didn''t take the lead. After all, the legendary Dragon Seal was suspended in the air and restrained everyone. Unless they also held the Jidao holy soldiers to fight, it would be useless even if the hero came.


    The figure of the divine prince appeared in the front. He looked at the stone gate on the island indifferently for a moment, then waved his hand, handed down the Dragon Seal on his head, and entered it with a group of experts of the golden divine Dynasty.


    "Roar -"


    As the breath of the handed down Dragon Seal disappeared, the bottom of the whole lake began to boil again, and countless corpses and ghosts were about to appear again.


    Everyone looked terrible. At this time, no one was polite, but pushed the speed to the extreme and rushed into the stone gate. Otherwise, who knows how many corpses will emerge?


    After all, unless holding the Jidao holy soldiers, who can suppress this group of corpses?


    "If the Jidao holy soldier can''t use it, don''t use it for the time being. It''s too eye-catching. It''s like a signboard. Once it''s played, everyone knows who''s doing it." Taoist Wu Hou urged the people to hurry up and didn''t want to urge the Jidao holy soldier here, although they have two pieces on hand.


    "I really should pay attention. My enemies should basically come in with Jidao holy soldiers. Don''t expose them too early and try to solve them together at the critical moment." Ye Chong nodded. When his voice fell, he had come to the entrance and rushed in first.

 Chapter 812

    The cave on the 48th floor is now close to the core of Qilin cave. The whole cave looks like a small world, boundless and vast. Also incomparably specific.


    In this area, we can see that many temples are connected together and spread on the earth.


    The people who entered this floor did not speak, but each slightly frowned and stared at the front.


    At the entrance, the powerful of many great religions gathered. Although the leading Donghuang golden Dynasty had entered here long ago, a group of people led by the prince of God did not go out, but frowned and looked at the place ahead.


    Not only the golden divine Dynasty, but also other great religions, such as Tianmen, Qingyun holy mountain and yin-yang religion, are still motionless and everyone is watching. Because it''s so quiet here. It''s totally different from the murderous atmosphere in the previous floors. And this quiet atmosphere makes people feel more strange.


    After a long time, someone finally came out first, but his steps were very cautious. He frowned when he fell every step.


    The strong in the rear hesitated for a moment before slowly catching up. Of course, these strong men behind have their own means. Even those who don''t have Jidao holy soldiers on their heads either have several forbidden weapons on their heads or simply set up a battle array.


    At this moment, no one preempted and no one spoke. Because none of the people who can survive at this stage is stupid. The atmosphere here is so unusual. If there is any change, it will be earth shaking.


    Finally, a group of strong men stepped into an ancient temple in front of them. There was nothing inside the temple, but some ancient murals could be seen on the walls of the two scenes. The murals showed ancient scenes. In each scene, a vague figure appeared, or stepped on the sun and moon, or torn the Star River, with a terrible smell.


    "These murals should describe the life of Kirin. It is said that the seven evils in ancient times are equivalent to the five heavenly emperors. They were invincible in the world. Now it seems that most of their words are true." someone whispered, but what they said made everyone worried.


    Looking at the murals, everyone who entered the ancient temple was in a daze. If these descriptions were true, what was the horror of the Kirin in that year?


    Finally, the group left the temple where the murals were painted and came to a huge square. In the center of the square, there was a huge statue, emitting a faint light. The statue was carved with a kylin, but because it was too huge, no one in the field could see through its specific appearance at a glance.


    "Has anyone finally come here over the years?" suddenly, a very dry voice came out, and then saw that in the depths of the huge square, the door of an ancient temple was pushed open. Then, a man with both hands and looking about 17 or 18 years old in white sacrificial robes walked out slowly and looked down at the people.


    On the other side, a temple corresponding to the ancient temple was suddenly pushed away, and out came a woman with a human upper body and a snake lower body. She looked indifferent and looked at the crowd below, saying faintly, "you are really not afraid of death."


    These two creatures suddenly appeared, which made all the strong people unable to respond. At the moment, they killed a group of feathered corpses, which everyone can understand. However, many people were stunned when they walked out of the two flesh and blood creatures and opened their sarcasm.


    "Who are you?" a male leader frowned and said.


    "Who are we? Haven''t you noticed?" the young man in white on the left said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the men and women fought a cold war. A moment later, someone took a breath and said, "the mural just now!"


    As the man''s voice fell, all the people in the audience reacted. In the mural just now, Kirin seemed to be followed by two figures, which was a little vague. But when I think about it carefully, I found that the two figures coincided with the two creatures in front of me.


    "Well... Are they the two great generals around Qilin in the legend? But how can they still be alive after so many years?" someone shivered, obviously remembering some legend.


    "If they are really the two generals around Kirin, are they still alive? Does that mean that Kirin, one of the seven murderers in ancient times, still exists now?" many people gasped and thought of another possibility.


    Taigu seven are famous. If they really exist, none of the people who enter here today will want to leave.


    "Our emperor will live forever and immortality, you young people, disturb him to sleep!" the young man in white on his left hand suddenly opened his mouth coldly, grinned slightly, and showed a mouthful of thick white teeth. Although it looked very beautiful, it made people shiver.


    "We all respect each other in the imperial universe. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide today. If so, it may offset your sin of entering the cave without permission." the half man and half snake woman opened her mouth indifferently, as if she were talking about something taken for granted.


    They were all silly when they heard the speech. The two creatures did not reveal any terrible breath, and their words were very plain. But if you carefully taste the meaning of their words, it will be creepy.


    Because according to them, the legendary Unicorn that died for unknown years still exists in this cave, which is almost desperate. Because this means that no matter the Kirin method or other immortal secrets, people don''t have to think about how to leave. It''s the king''s way.


    "At least a million years have passed since ancient times. Let alone the seven evils of ancient times, they may not be the emperor of heaven. Even if they are the emperor of heaven, who can survive as long as they don''t come true? Don''t listen to them playing tricks here!" a young supreme master came out with a very holy soldier on his head. He had strong self-confidence. At the moment, he stared at the front and said coldly.


    "Young man, don''t believe it. These two beings are very old. Their flesh bodies have been at least a million years. They lived a million years ago, and they are all saints!" Tang Gu, a very ordinary looking old man, walked out slowly. He stared at the front, and his dry face looked a little ugly.


    Behind him, the prince of Tanggu and others were accompanied respectfully.


    "What? This is the old Valley leader of the previous generation of Tanggu. He is not dead yet?" many people suddenly gasped and were surprised.


    "It''s him!"


    Many people are stunned, because this is the valley master of the previous generation of Tang valley. He has stood in the realm of the peerless male master for many years. It is said that he has long passed away. Unexpectedly, he can still appear at this moment.


    The most important point is that when he was alive, he was known as one of the protagonists in the world of his generation, both in combat power and vision. Now he went out and admitted that the living body had lived for millions of years, which is enough to explain many problems.


    "I don''t believe it!" at the beginning, the supreme young man looked cold. He had strong confidence in himself. He only believed in the world, not others.


    In addition to what he thought, there were also several leading figures of the great religions, who said coldly: "Tang Gu, do you want to join hands with the other four great religions to scare the rest of us away, and then cover the sky with one hand to deliberately make this scene?"


    The old Valley master of Tanggu took a look at the male master. He sighed and shook his head without explaining anything.


    "Ho ho ho ho, no matter which era, there are always people who are so naive and ignorant."


    In the front, the young man in white and the girl half man and half snake have come together. They look down at the front, and their laughter is creepy.


    "Yin Zi, these guys talk big and dare to be reckless in our emperor''s sleep. Kill them all!" the young man in White said coldly.


    The half human and half snake girl nodded at will. Her snake tail suddenly swept out towards the front, magnified in an instant, and blasted out with a cold breath.


    "Ah --"


    For a moment, the male Lord who just spoke screamed and was directly photographed into a pile of meat mud. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they could hardly believe it. A beautiful looking girl, like a demon family that has not been completely transformed, just makes moves at will, but makes a male Lord have no strength to resist, and is directly patted into meat mud?


    "One move to kill the male Lord?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "These two beings definitely have the fighting power of saints, and most of them are not ordinary saints. Even if they are not holy kings, they are not far apart." Taoist Wu Hou said with an ugly look.


    "What, so young, could be the holy king?" hearing the speech, Zhong Li and others took a cold breath and felt their teeth sour.


    In this world, a saint can push the world, and the holy king can be respected in the world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These two old guys are young and have lived for at least a million years. I''m curious at the moment. How did they survive, or are they really alive?" Taoist Wu Hou said softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong looked at each other. If these two guys are not really alive and have long passed away, what does that mean? Did Kirin, one of the seven murderers in those years, prove the truth with a corpse?


    In ancient times, it is really too far away from now. The legend of the seven murderers has long been annihilated in history. Even many times, some people don''t know exactly why the seven murderers are. But there is no doubt that the seven evils should have died long ago. Otherwise, there can be no era of the five heavenly emperors.


    But everything in front of us seems to be constantly changing people''s cognition.

 Chapter 813

    "What do you mean, two elders?"


    The atmosphere in the field became very strange. After a moment, someone trembled and said.


    "What do you mean? You broke into the sleeping place of our emperor and asked us what you mean?" the two saints said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, many people trembled, because although the two men''s breath was introverted and did not exude the invincible spirit of saints, it still made people feel numb and a little speechless, for fear that the two beings would kill at any time. Because these two guys who have existed for thousands of years, whether they have never died or come back from the dead, are strong enough to go against the sky, which can be said to be speechless.


    The meaning of these two words can not be understood. The Kirin nest is not an ownerless place, and its master still exists. At that time, these strong men entered Kirin''s nest and wanted to make a profit. They were equivalent to copying the home of a living emperor. What''s the difference between this and self suicide?


    "Two elders, I''ll make amends to the Kirin emperor and then leave. I don''t know if it''s okay?" a male Lord said tentatively.


    Many people are very speechless and have come to copy other people''s nest. At the moment, do you want an apology to solve all the problems?


    The existence of the two saints was silent. A moment later, the saint in the white sacrificial robe nodded and said, "since you want to make amends to our emperor, we don''t blame you young people. After all, this place has not been born for many years. It''s not too much for you to think it''s a dusty place."


    The voice fell. The existence of the two saints turned around and said faintly: "come with us. The last cave is the sleeping place of our emperor. You all come to see the reparation."


    As the two saints turned and left, the scene was silent, including the male Lord who just spoke. At this moment, no one could take a step and take the initiative to say anything. Because of the existence of these two saints, their changes are too fast to respond.


    The existence of the two saints completely ignored the people behind them. They walked slowly to the center of the huge square, and then waved gently. They saw that the huge statue trembled slightly, moved to one side, and then revealed an ancient road. The ancient road ran straight into the sky, where there was a heavenly palace suspended.


    The two saints stood on the left and right sides of the ancient road and made an invitation gesture.


    Seeing this scene, there was a dead silence in the field. Because of the existence of the two saints, their simple actions made people hair raising.


    Because if the Kirin emperor is really alive and sleeping here. Then the Kirin nest that stirred the world is too ridiculous. If this matter is confirmed, I''m afraid Kirin will be respected in the universe. The sixth emperor and the great world will become jokes. In front of Kirin, one of the seven murderers, anyone in the world must surrender.


    The existence of the two saints seemed to know the shock in the hearts of the people. Instead of urging, they stood there quietly waiting for the people to make their own choices.


    After a long time, the field was as quiet as death, and no one spoke.


    It was quiet for a long time. Finally, the male leader who began to speak in the field bit his teeth and walked to the front first. It looked like he was really going to see the Kirin emperor.


    Seeing him go out, the other strong men looked at each other and followed him to the old road.


    When the Party passed by the two saints, both of them were motionless, as if nothing had happened.


    The ancient road is long. There are 999 huge steps leading to the heavenly palace in the sky, just like a road for giants. Fortunately, those present at this moment are the strong ones in the world, and the weakest ones have the cultivation of the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t even climb the steps of the ancient road.


    When walking in front of the heavenly palace, an invincible smell of terror emanated from the gate of the heavenly palace at this moment, which made many people feel a little soft and almost want to kneel directly on the ground.


    "You''re good. At least you can correct your mistakes. Go. As long as our emperor forgives you, we won''t care." the presence in the white sacrificial robe said coldly in the rear.


    "Please, everyone!" the existence of half man and half snake waved at will, and saw that the ancient hall door made a dull sound, like a dungeon or coffin that had not been opened for millions of years, slowly opening at the moment.


    This is the last layer of cave of Kirin''s nest, which can also be said to be the latent repair site of Kirin in those years and the resting place now.


    If they had been able to kill here before, I''m afraid everyone would be very excited, but at this moment, no one in the field feels excited, but everyone feels a little soft and numb.


    "Boom -"


    After a long time, someone finally entered the heavenly palace first. At the moment of entering the heavenly palace, everyone saw that there were endless divine clouds flying inside the heavenly palace, all kinds of divine lights. In the middle of the sky, there were four images flying. The whole inner part of the heavenly palace looked sacred, like immortal earth. It was dazzling and fascinating to see it only once.


    At a glance, you can see a lot of suspended temples floating in the air. Those temples are connected by ancient white jade bridges. They sink and float in a cloud. Although you can''t see the bottom, you can only see a lot of white fog, but this scene in front of you makes you think you have come to the heaven in myths and legends.


    In the center of all the suspended temples, there is a huge temple that occupies one third of the space. One can only see that it is definitely the sleeping place of the Kirin emperor.


    As for the other suspended temples, they are emitting divine light. Some divine lights contain runes. People can only see that there must be Ancient Runes and magical powers in them.


    In some temples, there is an ancient smell spreading out. Don''t think about it. There must be some ancient objects hidden in them. They may be refined utensils or unopened divine materials, but no matter which kind, they are extremely attractive.


    Almost everyone in the audience is crazy. This is the inside story of Kirin''s nest. They came here hard for these things! Just at this moment, no one dared to look at these hanging temples more, but each one controlled their eyes and didn''t let their greed leak, for fear of drawing the anger of the two saints behind them.


    "My emperor, sleeping in that place." the existence of the two saints was silent. They were suspended in the air and pointed at the place behind them, looking indifferent and calm.


    Everyone was shocked and woke up again. The huge temple was the sleeping place of Kirin, but no one could see through what was in the huge temple. However, the breath that is invincible in the sky, soft feet and can''t help kneeling comes from this huge temple, which makes people feel numb.


    "Why is this place a bit like a burial ground? Is Kirin really alive?"


    "We can sense the breath, but it doesn''t seem to be alive. If the Kirin emperor is really alive, we can''t stand. As long as his breath leaks out, we will be crushed to death!"


    "Even, I don''t think the imperial corpse of Kirin necessarily exists here. Maybe it''s just an empty shell."


    In front of these soul stirring gods, many people turn their minds and communicate quickly with their minds. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Young people, what are you waiting for? Worship our emperor quickly, pray for his forgiveness and make amends to him." after a moment of silence, the two saints slowly opened their mouth. Although their voice was small, it was shocked and silent with an unspeakable invisible pressure.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s hearts were jumping wildly. They couldn''t speak for a moment. The scene in front of them was too strange. It was difficult to guess without guessing.


    "At the moment, it may be the sleeping place of emperor Qilin. I have observed that no one has been here for at least a million years. If there is a special method to hold the time here, as it was a million years ago, then Kirin can not die in theory." an emperor from Tianji Pavilion whispered, as if he were persuading himself, Also explaining to others


    Wen Yan. Many people took a breath. What does Tianji Pavilion represent? In many people''s eyes, there is nothing Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know. At the moment, an emperor of Tianji pavilion has explained many problems.


    "I don''t believe that the Kirin emperor is still alive. Have you forgotten the ancient legend? The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven once went deep here to get a drop of Kirin real blood and let himself live a second body. If he was still alive, would the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven succeed?" someone opened his mouth with pity, and his voice came from the crowd. People couldn''t detect who was talking, but it was obvious, What he pointed out was one of the questions in everyone''s mind at the moment.


    The existence of the two saints obviously heard these words, but it''s strange that they didn''t get angry or say anything, but smiled and said: "millions of years later, these young people are still so ignorant and make people laugh."


    "Don''t make random guesses. My emperor, the Duke of the universe, is invincible in the sky. It''s not what you can imagine. Kneel down at ease!"

 Chapter 814

    The atmosphere in the field was very quiet and silent, and there was a great strangeness between them. The two saints had strange smiles and stared at the people in the field. The smiles on their faces are like eternal, with a mysterious color. They are obviously laughing, but they make people only look at them, but they can''t help shaking and hair all over.


    Many people frown, look slightly changed, and are ready to kneel at any time. Only those great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers can remain calm at this moment, because they are confident that they can resist these two nearly invincible beings.


    "You guys, you don''t want to kneel down here. Do you want to enter the heavenly palace? Well, go in." the half man and half snake looked cold and smiled strangely. She smiled, but her tone was very cold.


    "You guys, it''s just an apology. You''d better not think about it. If you play the Jidao holy soldier here and accidentally hook the Huangdao imperial soldier carried by our emperor in those years, it will be a great disaster. Even we can''t control the Huangdao imperial soldier." the white robed priest reminded us without expression.


    Hearing the speech, everyone jumped in their hearts, Emperor Dao and Emperor Bing! Is this a hint that the Kirin emperor has reached the level of heaven? Moreover, if the emperor soldiers of Huangdao were born, these Jidao holy soldiers in the field are indeed like local chickens and dogs, and have no effect.


    Maybe all the people died when Emperor Daodi''s soldiers hit. At that time, whether emperor Qilin was alive or not made no sense.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the emperor soldiers want to recover, they don''t need a little energy. As long as we all work together, it''s entirely possible to resist the emperor soldiers. Now don''t annoy them and leave together after worship." a male leader of the golden God frowned and said. He is an old emperor uncle of the golden God. He is detached. At the moment, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, He said faintly.


    "OK! We''ll advance and retreat together!"


    Several other great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers nodded and stood together quickly at the moment, but similarly, a handful of Jidao holy soldiers were suspended above their heads. Although they did not emit Jidao holy power, the cold light puff made the people in the rear more confident.


    The existence of the two saints was like not seeing this scene. When they looked back indifferently, they saw a white jade corridor emerging in the air, directly leading to the huge temple in the center. Then the gate of the temple opened, revealing a spacious main hall, where you can see the continuous clouds of God. In the center of the main hall, there is a tripod floating and sinking, and those terrible threats emerge from the tripod.


    "That''s the place where my emperor sleeps. Go." the white robed boy said faintly.


    Led by several great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers, everyone walked slowly and soon entered the hall, but no one knelt down, especially the people holding Jidao holy soldiers. They looked a little strange. They stared at the tripod and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    However, the existence of the two saints did not care about this scene at the moment. They blocked the entrance of the hall at the same time, knelt down and read the ancient words like chanting scriptures: "emperor, your sacrifice has come, with flesh and blood and Jidao holy soldiers. This is a feast, a dance of flesh and blood. Come back! Resurrect! Respect the universe again, there is no match in the world..."


    With the sound falling, colorful Taoist patterns emerged in the whole hall, which combined into a large array with a strange charm.


    The emperor of Tianji Pavilion changed his look and said, "no, this hall itself is a treasure. Now we are going to turn us into sacrifices to achieve the things in the tripod! We can''t wait to die!"


    "Let''s do it together! Ignore the two guys, break the tripod, and everything is over!" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth and fooled the strong man who first held the Jidao holy soldier in front.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the situation became very tense. Several male masters holding Jidao holy soldiers in the front almost shot at the same time. They saw several offensives fall and directly smash the tripod.


    Everyone was stunned. There should be a Kirin emperor''s body inside the tripod, but it was split by several Jidao holy soldiers at the moment? It''s a little incredible.


    "What? How could it be! Where is my emperor?" the two saints in the rear who were kneeling on the ground were stunned. They quickly threw out to the front and watched the original tripod carefully together.


    At this moment, the tripod has been broken. There is a crack on the ground where the tripod was originally placed. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "The imperial tripod has been stolen, and it happened thousands of years ago!" the two saints were stunned and lost their voice.


    "The imperial tripod and the Kirin imperial corpse were stolen many years ago?"


    The results surprised many people, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle next, but they didn''t expect such a result. It was beyond expectation.


    "Impossible! Sixty thousand years ago, when we woke up, our emperor sent out a divine idea, asking us to find sacrifices for him so that we could revive! How could he be gone now? Even the imperial tripod has become an imitation! How could it be!" the existence of the two saints are crazy. At the moment, they are not suppressed. The holy power is terrible. If it is not resisted by the power of Jidao holy soldiers, Everyone in the field is going to fall.


    "Check! We must find out what''s going on. Our emperor is immortal and invincible!"


    The two saints gnashed their teeth. At the moment, they lost their reason and rushed into the crack on the ground. They didn''t know where to kill.


    "This is a space channel opened up in chaos. It''s difficult to know where it leads!" after a long time, the male Lord spoke and said this sentence.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the field was silent. Who could have expected that it was such a result in the end. It was speechless.


    "Sixty thousand years ago, the time when this happened coincided with the survival time of the strong man in the king''s realm of the sixth holy palace of the Ji family''s ancestors, and also coincided with the survival time of the legendary Yellow Emperor." Ye Chong whispered and had a lot of ideas in an instant.


    "Isn''t it just a legend that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven could get a drop of Kirin''s real blood to live the second body?" Zhong Li also frowned.


    "Take care of everything. Although it has been many years since what happened here, there are likely to be various backers," Ye Zhong reminded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Now that the Kirin emperor''s body is gone, the existence of the two saints has disappeared. Those Kirin burial products are naturally ours!"


    "Hurry up. Although we don''t know what happened 60000 years ago, we won''t have much time!"


    A male Lord opened his mouth and looked excited. When things changed to this step, no one was interested in studying what happened. Instead, he was ready to take direct action to rob the precious treasures in those hanging temples.


    "Kill -"


    For the first time, there were many strong men who had shot out of the hall and jumped at those hanging temples. There was no need to hesitate at all.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, a dazzling Golden Dragon shadow suddenly swept down to the lower part, shrouded Ye Chong and his party, and was actually ready to hang them all on the spot.


    "I''ll come, Prince of God, do you want to kill all of us? You''re too young!" that day, the encirclement and suppression of the xuanbing hall in the North wasteland was also related to the golden Dynasty. At the moment, Han Wuyi pointed out that an ancient glacier was suspended and killed directly. It''s right for the prince of God. Obviously, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Buzz -"


    A sharp sword came out from another direction and swept away towards Ye Chong''s head. Ye Chong sneered, stepped out step by step, and smashed his fist towards the front. With his action, he heard a loud bang. The sword awn broke directly, and the strong man who shot also vomited blood directly.


    It was a demon strongman who shot. At the moment, he stepped back and joined hands with more than a dozen demon strongmen to form a killing array to hang Ye Zhong.


    "Are you from Donghuang demon clan or Wanyao mountain? Do you think you can suppress me with the help of a few people? Naive!" Ye Chong was extremely cold. He guessed at his feet. At the place behind him, the divine king Ao Jiutian appeared around the elixir. A huge divine king sat on the throne, covered the sky with one hand and went to the town ahead.


    "Poof -"


    The first strong demon clan turned directly into a blood fog, which destroyed both form and spirit. Ye Chong moved to destroy the enemy without stopping at all. Instead, he stepped on the ground and stepped forward into an inch, as if he were in a no man''s land.


    "Want to kill me? Naive!" Ye Chong''s body changes every time, the elixir can crush one person, but in a moment, six powerful demons have turned into blood and died cleanly.


    After killing a group of strong people with strong means, he looked cold and moved forward step by step, and was ready to kill the powerful people of the demon family together, so that they all changed their looks and had to step back step by step.


    Just in a moment, the people killed out the temple and fell on the white marble corridor. In the far space, many strong people are crazy. In this space, there are the legendary Kirin emperor Sutra, the most precious treasure and all kinds of elixirs. No one wants to miss them. They are killing those hanging temples respectively.


    The things in any hanging temple are extremely attractive and crazy, because it is likely that one thing can be used for life!


    And those temples that did not emit light also had many figures thrown out. Everyone was crazy. They were all here. These temples or sealed more terrible things.

 Chapter 815

    Back in those days, Kirin was one of the seven evils of ancient times. He once came to the nine days and ten earth, and the sky was invincible. At that time, no one could stop its way and make it an invincible existence. It is said that each of the legendary Taigu seven evils has the cultivation of the emperor of heaven. However, at the end of that special year, they did not call themselves emperor, but were respected as evils by the world.


    Now, the precious treasure left by it at that time, whether it is a funeral or a sacrificial object, was finally born at this time.


    Everyone is crazy at this moment. Kirin ancient treasure, Kirin magic power and Kirin method are all soul stirring and crazy. No one wants to miss these and want everything.


    In this place, everyone is crazy. Without the suppression of the two saints, it''s just a flash. I don''t know how many people have died.


    Many big religions send messages quickly and attract people and horses to compete for the benefits of the depths of the Kirin cave, which makes the picture in the field more cruel, just like the Shura field.


    "Ah --"


    The son of xuanlei palace in Xihuang was finally re elected. He had a cavity of blood and wanted to kill Ye Chong, climb the peak and become one of the strongest people in Xihuang. But at the moment, his eyes were full of unwilling, and even before he could get close to Ye Chong, he was attacked and killed, and his life ended here.


    "Poof -"


    A demon emperor of Tianmen was torn apart, and the spirits had no time to escape. The whole person turned into light and rain and dissipated in place. He was hit by the Jidao holy soldier. Although it was only a aftershock, it made him unable to resist.


    Everything in the field became extremely cruel at this moment. In order to compete for the treasure in Kirin''s nest, everyone was strong and reckless. No matter whether they were faced with a consistent opponent or not, it was meaningless in such a chaotic situation. As long as they could kill each other, no one would be merciful.


    "Gee, the town cult powers of the major religions have been used. Have these major religions torn their faces and completely turned their faces?" Zhong Li stared at the place ahead slightly strangely and saw that the people of those major religions are crazy at the moment.


    At this moment, various legendary supernatural powers collide. Everyone uses the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, not only to protect themselves, but also to be the first to rush into the hanging temple, because most of the things in any temple, no matter what they are, can be used for life.


    Although there are 99 temples on this floor, plus the last heavenly palace, there are exactly 100 temples. However, this doesn''t make any sense, because the periphery of any suspended temple, including the heavenly palace, has become a battlefield. The shocking murderous gas is gushing, blood and white bones are constantly spilling, and the battle is fierce to the extreme, because no one will retreat.


    Among the 99 suspended halls, one did not emit divine light. It was very old, but it was located in front of the suspended hall in the center of this floor. The war was the most tragic. The great religion of the four wastelands and the strong of the demon family rushed to it and wanted to be the first to go in.


    Because this temple can be seen by people with a clear eye. It should be a sutra library. Most of the most precious Kirin method in the Kirin cave is hidden in this temple.


    Compared with other treasures, the Kirin method is one of the seven evil spirits. If you can get a great religion, you can almost be doomed to a Heavenly Emperor in the future, because both the four spirits and the seven evil spirits have unimaginable significance!


    At this moment, no one will shrink back, even if it was an ally before, it doesn''t make any sense at the moment. In an instant, this area has become a Shura field, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river. At this moment, the whole space has emerged layers of blood and gas, blending with the original auspicious scene, which makes people''s scalp numb. It''s hard to imagine that the original immortal land area will become like this.


    The killing in this space has just begun, and a large number of experts are constantly entering here for the final collision. In the murderous atmosphere, the bones fall everywhere and the artifact is broken. Everyone has forgotten other dangers, but continues to fight at the moment to get everything.


    In a corner of the field, ye Chong spread his golden light and made a strong move to kill the last few strong demons. Then he didn''t compete for the Kirin method with everyone, but went to a place where he suspected to have Kirin cultivation experience.


    For ye Chong, the Kirin method is not the most important. After all, he has mastered the Sun Tao Sutra and Xi Huang Sutra. At the moment, he is most curious about whether the Kirin also cultivated six holy palaces. If so, it may explain a lot of problems.


    Although the hanging Temple chosen by Ye Zhong is not as scary as the most lively one, and there are endless crowds of people killing, there are definitely not few strong people who have come here.


    Qilin''s perception of practice in those years, no matter whether there are various magical powers and magic methods recorded in it or not, but that perception itself is very precious and anyone wants it.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong took the lead, smashed out with one punch, and blew several powerful demons who stood in the way, and then entered the temple first.


    At the place behind him, in addition to cold and naked, several people were killed quickly. After all, at this time, only joint efforts can have the greatest chance of winning.


    There are not many decorations in this temple, but there are stone tablets with ancient runes on them.


    "Don''t have time to see, move all!" Ye Zhong took the lead. He didn''t bother to see what was carved on the stone tablets. Instead, he swept them out with one claw and pulled them out directly from the ground.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the people who followed in were all red eyed. At this time, no one talked nonsense, but just like locusts, they took away everything they saw directly.


    But in an instant, all the dozens of stone tablets at the entrance of the temple were taken away, and nearly half of them fell into the hands of Ye Chong and his party.


    "Go, keep looking, there''s no time to talk nonsense with them!" Ye Chong glanced at the other strong men behind him. At this moment, he didn''t make a move, but continued to fight into the depths of the temple. At this time, unless someone blocked the way, he was absolutely not interested in making a move.


    "Kill -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and others were also a little crazy. At the moment, they also killed quickly. They followed Ye Chong and vowed to take away everything they saw.


    Ye Chong has a heavenly pagoda on his head. His whole body is golden. The immortal golden body has been completely urged by him. Under his horizontal push, no one in front can get in the way. And his big rivals are also looking for the treasure. No one can be his general for a time.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong stepped out and crossed a temple. Almost at the same moment, more than a dozen strong people broke through the wall from another direction. At the moment of seeing ye Chong, they all changed color.


    Although Ye Chong has not appeared in the world for three years, what he did in those years is amazing. Let alone ordinary strong people, even the emperor should ask himself if he is an opponent.


    "Back!"


    The ten strong men made a decision in an instant, clenched their teeth, stepped back with a reluctant face and disappeared in an instant.


    This is Ye Chong''s power. Nowadays, how many people dare to be hostile to him except that they are both the supreme youth?


    Ye Chong looked at the back of those people indifferently. Although he recognized that they were several people from hostile big religions, at this moment, he was not interested in chasing those guys, but wanted to continue to look for all kinds of cultivation experiences and insights. Because he is going to take the road of the king of the sixth divine palace. Almost no one has tried it since ancient times. According to legend, both the ancestor of Ji family and the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian have entered here, which may be related to Qilin and the sixth divine palace. Although this possibility is very small, ye Zhong doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Hey, look there!"


    At the rear, Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the deep Hall Road.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue frowned at the same time and looked at the past. I saw that there were not many things in the depths of the hall at the moment, but there was a futon on on the ground, as if someone had been meditating on it for many years.


    "This Futon should be something tens of thousands of years ago, which doesn''t match the time here." Zhong Li pinched his fingers for a moment and whispered.


    "It was probably brought by someone later, but how could someone leave a futon here? Is there anything here that needs to be understood?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    Ye Chong''s heart moved slightly. A moment later, he sat directly on the futon. At the moment of sitting down, his heart suddenly trembled and realized some things left by his predecessors.


    "I see. No wonder the ancestors of the Ji family and the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven had entered here! I see!" a moment later, ye reopened his eyes.


    The futon he sat on this engraved plate was once sat by the ancestors of the Ji family, and the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven may also have sat, so he left a wisp of mind and wanted to cultivate the sixth god palace and Kirin blood essence, or should we say that a drop of blood essence such as the four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times and the five heavenly emperors is essential!


    Because only this kind of blood essence, which has been contaminated with a wisp of divinity, can be sacrificed and refined into the sixth temple, which is called God self reconstruction, and the mystery inside is beyond imagination.


    "Target Unicorn blood essence, go!"


    A moment later, ye Zhong stood up and impolitely put away the futon. They left the hanging temple and killed another one.


    Ye Chong is a little crazy for the sake of Qilin''s blood essence. He even gives out his heavy hand and any existence in front of him is blown away. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 816

    Ye Chong almost went crazy all the way. Wherever they reached, they took everything they could take away like a strong wind. They even went through four or five temples. No matter what was in them, ancient scriptures, divine materials, almost abandoned spiritual herbs and pills, or some ancient artifacts, they were emptied. At the same time, they were constantly looking for and wanted to seize the unicorn''s blood essence first.


    However, the plundering like this is doomed to be impossible for a long time. Soon, ye Chong found a jade in an ancient temple, which is suspected to be sealed with a drop of Kirin blood essence. I don''t know how many forces are fighting here.


    At the moment Ye Chong intervened, a group of strong people withdrew on the spot. Obviously, they all saw that ye Chong and his party had been killed to the point of madness. However, some people still didn''t retreat. They were the strong ones of the eastern wasteland demon family. They all smiled coldly and looked at Ye Chong indifferently. It''s impossible to retreat like this.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong didn''t have any nonsense. The golden light flowed all over his body. The emperor''s seal was urged by him at the moment. He was like a young emperor, pushing nine days and ten places horizontally, killing all the existence in the way.


    It''s just an instant. A group of strong people with poor strength are instantly killed, twisted into a mass of light, and completely erased from the world.


    But the demon emperor who took the lead could not retreat like this. Kirin''s blood essence is of great significance to their demon family.


    "Ye Shengzi, when the Dragon young master of the eastern wasteland demon family comes out of time, you will be finished!" a demon emperor opened his mouth indifferently and threatened.


    "Get out!"


    In response to this sentence, a man''s imperial seal fell from the sky and directly smashed several powerful demons in the field to spit blood, split, and all the flesh collapsed, so that they could not die again.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s power seems invincible, and there is almost no one in the field to stop.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the Haotian tower suspended above Ye Chong''s head lit up, scattered into a thick light, interwoven towards the front.


    "Poof poop -"


    A group of strong men who had just vomited blood could not resist at the moment. They all screamed, vomited blood and fell on the ground.


    "Shua -"


    A ray of light from the intersection of yin and Yang burst out from one side. At the moment when ye Chong tried his best, he chose the weakest point of his move. The lethality was amazing. He even wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chong directly on the spot.


    The strong men of the undead demon clan were surprised at the same time and retreated quickly. It was obvious that they also recognized who shot. In front of this person and ye Zhong, they won''t have any chance.


    "Bang -"


    At the last critical moment, ye Chong bent his fingers and flicked an invisible sword to block the fatal blow, but even so, his body was shocked and directly bounced off.


    However, after a little contact with the other party''s move, ye Zhong has determined who is going to do it at the moment. In other words, ye Chong was waiting for this person along the way.


    "Click -"


    The gate of the ancient temple was broken, and the terrible Qi swept out. It was very strong.


    At the moment, Mrs. Qiu walked out with a negative hand, and a yin-yang mirror wheel was suspended above her head, looking very indifferent. And the green Yin fairy walked side by side with him. At the moment, she was dressed in white. The whole person was carved out of lanolin jade, with unspeakable beauty.


    At the same time, there was a strong man behind them. I''m afraid his strength was equivalent to that of a generation of heroes. His face was very vague. He followed behind Qiu Taiyi, obviously for his protection of the Tao.


    "Gee, it''s interesting that a male Lord is willing to be a protector of two younger generations." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and whispered.


    "Miss Qingyin." Lingyue also whispered and stared at Qingyin. Obviously, she was also a little afraid of this saint who had pulled out a pawn in the West. After all, the two sides are on the opposite side at the moment.


    "It''s him, Taizhen sect, Qiu Taiyi, the supreme young man of Donghuang in the name of senior brother Shengzi." Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu changed color at the same time, staring at the two people, looking a little ugly.


    After all, no matter Qiu Taiyi or Qing Yin, these two people can''t be small. After all, these two became famous earlier than ye. The key is that they are one of the strongest young supremacies of this generation, and they are definitely not an existence that can be easily wiped out.


    "Ye Shengzi, long time no see." Qiu Taiyi smiled as if he hadn''t seen anyone else.


    Ye Chongyi stepped forward and faced the two people alone. He said faintly, "you two ran away last time. This time, let''s finish it completely!"


    At the same time, Qiu Taiyi, Qingyin and the protector''s breath were cold. Their original invincible momentum was suppressed by Ye Chong''s words.


    The three walked out at the same time, and the terrible momentum rose into the sky, which made the whole temple vibrate slightly. Especially when the protector stared at Ye Chong, he made no secret of his killing intention and would do anything at any time.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou narrowed his eyes, stood quietly to one side and stared at the protector. There were five lines of light flashing in his eyes. Obviously, he was also ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing this scene, all the other strong people who came here retreated, and no one dared to stay for a moment, because the scene was very clear. There was no room for outsiders to intervene in this place. If any outsiders dared to approach, there was only one result, that is, they were shot dead by their backhand before the two sides fought.


    "Ye Shengzi, since it''s rare to see you again, this Kirin cave is a good place. Let''s officially end it here. After all, the legendary Kirin blood essence has only one drop, which can only complete one of us." Qiu Taiyi came forward and said coldly.


    Obviously, if ye Chong is average, he knows that he needs a drop of Unicorn level blood essence to successfully cultivate the sixth divine palace and contain God and me. There is only a drop of sealed blood essence in front of us. It is impossible for both sides to compromise and give in. This time, we must end it.


    "You two go together, I''ll kill you alone!" Ye Chong looked at Mrs. Qiu coldly for a moment, then looked at Qingyin casually, and said coldly.


    "Miss Qingyin and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s just a chance to talk about the past. Younger martial brother, you don''t have to persuade me." Lingyue came forward and stood side by side with Ye Chong, just like a relegated fairy in the Moon Palace. She looked at Qingyin and looked happy and quiet.


    Qingyin frowned at Lingyue and then looked at Ye Chong. A moment later, she didn''t say any more nonsense, but the five divine palaces emerged together behind her. In each divine palace, there was a ID sitting around, and the five divine palaces surrounded her at the moment, forming a terrible atmosphere.


    The spirit moon also looked slightly moved. Behind her, there were five Guanghan holy palaces suspended between heaven and earth. There was a moon in Guanghan palace and a fairy dancing with a sword under the moon.


    Obviously, the two kings in the fifth holy palace have gone out of different ways and are very strong. At the moment, they confront each other and directly form a powerful field, which distorts the space and makes it difficult for the light to penetrate. I''m afraid even the emperor can''t intervene in the war between them at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s just two defeated men. I can kill them with my backhand without your hand." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly and stepped forward to block the spirit moon behind him. He forced Qingyin. At his back, the five divine palaces also emerged at the same time. The five divine palaces are different, but they blend with each other to form a terrible field.


    Qingyin frowned. Soon she looked at Ye Chong with clear eyes, just like the girl next door. She didn''t have much killing intention.


    But even so, the atmosphere between the two sides is still very tight and will fight at any time.


    "Ye Shengzi, you and I didn''t have to go to this step originally. I invited you many times, and you should know it." finally, Qingyin spoke faintly, and she was still very calm, as if she was talking about something ordinary.


    "Indeed, you have invited me to join the saint Ru Xuan many times. It''s a pity that you and I didn''t work together. Finally, you chose Qiu Taiyi as your fellow traveler. How do you feel?" Ye Zhong said with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t choose Qiu Shengzi, but Qiu Shengzi understood that if he wanted to see through the destiny and conquer jiuxiao in this life, he had to go out of this way." Qing Yin smiled and said something, but it was puzzling.


    "Really? Do you really think your saint ruxuan can control everything and let you embark on the road of heaven?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but I can only say that there is nothing wrong with this road." Qingyin said faintly, "Ye Shengzi, even at this stage, I still don''t want to be against you. With your potential and qualification, why do you stay in a place like mending heaven? Come to our shengruxuan, and you will walk out of a Grand Avenue. In the future, our shengruxuan town will be closed to the world, and you can become a God King!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in being a slave to anyone. My way is to come out by myself, not to submit to anyone! It''s already here. Why talk nonsense? Let''s do it!" Ye Zhong laughed with an unspeakable bearing. He stared at the front with cold and piercing eyes.


    "Well, since you don''t face up to the last chance I gave you, everything in the past should be cut off. I''m a little regretful now. I didn''t kill so many times. Instead, I trained such a great enemy for my saint ruxuan!" Qingyin shook her head and sighed, as if she was a little disappointed, "Now that we have reached this stage, everything will come to an end today. This is Kirin cave. It''s good to have results here."


    "The end is doomed. Either you two are buried together here, or Ye Chong falls down. It''s time to separate life and death!" Ye Chong shoots out with a loud bang, and the emperor''s seal flies out towards the town ahead.

 Chapter 817

    The huge human emperor seal flew out, the golden Fengtian carried four Ancient Runes, and the five clawed Golden Dragon coiled around the human emperor seal, carrying an unspeakable power, as if heaven and earth had to surrender in front of this move.


    The true meaning of this move has been cultivated by Ye Chong. At the moment, it is suppressed. Even if the presence of the male leader level sees it, it will change color instantly. Because such a move must not be resisted. Only by avoiding the edge temporarily can we have a chance. If we resist hard, there will be no good end.


    "Boom -"


    Qingyin spread her hands. Among the five sacred palaces, the ID slowly stood up, and bursts of ancient sacrificial sounds came out, just like ancient ancestors worshipping her. The temple contains the ID, which is Qingyin''s own way and his own Dharma.


    The five sacred palaces gather into a golden light and cut out towards the front. It looks very holy, but it is full of unspeakable killing opportunities. It can decide life and death in an instant without mercy.


    On the other hand, Qiu Taiyi is one of the most outstanding young dignitaries in Donghuang. How many people are his enemies in contemporary times? Although he suffered a great loss in Ye Chong''s hand the previous time, it was not a mistake of war.


    Qiu Taiyi, who has cultivated the yin-yang Taoist body without stimulating his blood nerves, is also one of the three thousand divine bodies in the legend. At this moment, the yin-yang Taoist wheel of Taizhen religion is suspended on his head, scattering the light of Yin-Yang Taoist, and directly tearing through the void.


    "Boom -"


    The Yin and Yang light can turn reincarnation and cut life and death. At the moment, it is strong and smashed like a meteor across the sky, making the whole sky seem to collapse. If it were not for the Kirin nest, most of it would have been destroyed in front of this move.


    The emperor''s seal collided with the golden light and the yin-yang light. In an instant, the most mysterious light spread out, forming ripples, which shocked the world and attracted the attention of all people in this layer of the temple.


    Qiu Taiyi''s Taoist protector frowned slightly and was ready to intervene in the battle. However, Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered and stepped forward to confront the Taoist protector. Obviously, among Ye Chong and his party, only he was sure to confront the Taoist protector.


    At the same time, Zhong Li sneered and was ready to take action.


    The five sacred palaces behind Lingyue shed moonlight at the same time. She stared at Qingyin and wanted to suppress it with her own strength. In fact, Lingyue, as a contemporary saint of mending heaven, although she has not been leaking, her strength is absolutely not poor and can resist Qingyin.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder martial sister, just press the battle for me. Even if they go together, they are just the defeated generals of my former men." Ye Chong looks cold and cold, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the two teenagers in front of him at all.


    "This battle needs a quick decision. We don''t have much time to waste. It''s different from that day in Hongya cave. That time you didn''t let me do it alone, and this time I won''t step back." Lingyue spoke calmly, but her words were very serious. Obviously, this is her decision at the moment, and no one can change it.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he could only nod slightly. Then his eyes became more and more hot. He stared at Qiu Taiyi in front and tried his best to kill him at the first time.


    "Well, this time you and I will fight fairly, and now I can completely let go." Qiu Taiyi nodded.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong sneered, and the marks on his hands changed. In an instant, he saw the endless dragon Qi gathering on his body surface, and the dragon shaped light came out directly to the front. This is the first time he has recklessly urged the real dragon magic power, which is more powerful than any previous display.


    The shadow of the Dragon turned into reality, the blue light in the sky flickered, and the ancient sound of sacrifice sounded, as if the four spirits of heaven suppressed the world in ancient times.


    In an instant, 99 dragon shadows emerged, very clear, and shot forward at the same time. This is a kind of wonder, which is even more dazzling than the Huangdao dragon spirit of the golden God Dynasty.


    This move urged Ye Zhong to be polite. The attack shrouded Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin. The whole ancient hanging Temple almost burst at the moment, and the whole space trembled slightly under such fluctuations.


    Qiu Taiyi and Qingyin retreat at the same time, but Lingyue frowns and kills. At this moment, the sky mending skill is urged by her to cooperate with the sky mending seal and Kaitian seal to turn into the most fierce attack and kill Qingyin. Obviously, she is not ready to give ye Zhong the chance to continue to fight Qingyin.


    Almost no one in the audience has seen Lingyue make a move, and even ye Chong has not seen her make a move for a long time. But at the moment, her strength is very strong. She has cultivated a sky mending skill to the point of perfection. In her hands, sky mending is not only the first body protection method, but also the first killing method.


    Ye Chong only looked at it, and it was clear that even if the strength of Lingyue was one point weaker than herself, it would not be weak to any place. She had a duel with Qingyin, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat at one time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Zhong no longer paid attention to the battlefield, but went out with all his strength. Under the pressure of the terrible real dragon, Qiu Tai, who was originally retreating, spilled blood at the same time. Even his eyes were rolling with blood, and he was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the Yin and Yang Taoist light added to Qiu Taiyi''s body. Qiu Taiyi''s energy and spirit recovered to the peak at the same time and stabilized his cultivation. At the moment, his extreme strength urged him to turn Yin and Yang into a holy formula, turn heaven and earth, and fight forward.


    This is the extreme change of Taizhen''s yin-yang Taoism, which urges the power of Yin-Yang Taoism to a level unimaginable to ordinary people. It is boundless terror.


    The two fought at this moment, and the real dragon magical power killed the earth shaking with the holy formula of yin and Yang.


    A moment later, Qiu Taiyi was repulsed. He sneered and said, "Ye Chong, you know I can''t recklessly urge the bottom card here. I''ll wait for you in front and find a place where no one can fight with you. I''ll see how powerful you, the supreme young man in the East, are.


    "You''ve fought to this point. Are you still afraid that your true face will be known to outsiders? Well, kill you completely and talk about other things!" Ye Zhong didn''t plan to retreat, but continued to make a strong move. He wanted to kill Qiu Taiyi completely with the real dragon Shentong and the seal of the emperor.


    "Mending the sky seal!" on the other side, Lingyue patted out with a jade hand, just like wa Huang''s rebirth, and directly rushed to Qingyin, making her fly away in an instant.


    In this duel, ye Chong and his party temporarily gained an absolute advantage. The smell of terror directly burst, and the ancient hanging Temple finally couldn''t support it. The upper part directly burst, exposing everyone to the dust.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, in the distance, a terrible Jidao holy power spread out, which made almost everyone in the cave kneel down. It was an ancient sword. At the moment, the sword moved the world and made the sound of dragon shadow, as if it wanted to kill everything.


    Tai a Jian!


    At the center of this space, someone finally urged the Jidao holy soldiers. Tai''a sword is known as the first weapon to kill among the Jidao holy soldiers. At the moment of appearance, the Supreme Jidao holy power spread out and restrained everyone in the field.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people knelt on the ground when their knees were soft. The Jidao holy soldiers recovered, and how many people could resist.


    "Donghuang sword Valley! You are very good. According to the agreement of the great church, no one can use the Jidao holy soldiers here! Since you don''t talk about the agreement, don''t blame us and destroy the place completely!" there was the Yin pity of the demon emperor of the demon family. Obviously, they also hold the Jidao holy soldiers.


    Obviously, it has become a big joke that all parties can''t bring the Jidao holy soldiers into this place. At this moment, if the Jidao holy soldiers completely recover and confront each other, eight or nine out of ten people in this cave will fall. Because everyone knows that the Jidao holy soldiers here can''t be as simple as one or two.


    "Each by his ability, if anyone takes the initiative to urge the Jidao holy soldiers, he is the public enemy in the world. Do you think only you can carry the Jidao holy soldiers?" Several big religions sneered at the same time, and then saw a series of Jidao holy soldiers emerge in the air and confront tai''a sword. Although it was not completely activated, no one could see what it was, but it also showed that those big religions would definitely ignore everything to urge the Jidao holy soldiers if necessary.


    After a moment of silence, the strong man of Donghuang sword Valley waved his hand and took away tai''a sword. Obviously, he was not afraid of the Jidao holy soldiers, but knew very well that if everyone desperate to urge the Jidao holy soldiers, the greatest possibility was to directly destroy this layer of cave. In that case, all the treasures would disappear and everyone would get nothing. That''s all So what?


    The prestige of the Jidao holy soldiers slowly converged, and various wars continued to open, but everyone became more tragic. Because everyone had a sense of crisis, they had to make full profits at the first time and then retreat. Especially those great religions without the Jidao holy soldiers were more urgent. They wanted to make full profits at the first time and retreat at the first time, so as not to be cheap at the end Those great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Qiu Shengzi, things have come to this stage. Why hide? If you don''t do your best, you are doomed to fall here!"


    With the sound of "boom", the heaven and earth burst, and ye Chong killed out. The killing sound moved the sky, attracting the eyes of many strong people.


    "Shua -"


    Qiu Taiyi quickly retreated and directly retreated above another suspended temple, while Qingyin also quickly retreated and stood on the palace.


    Ye Chong flicked his fingers and inched. The Dragon shadow dragged him and Lingyue to fly up and fall in front of the hanging temple. They confronted each other with Qiu Taiyi, and a fatalistic duel continued.

 Chapter 818

    On the 48th floor of the Qilin cave, in addition to the last floor where there was the body of the Qilin emperor, that is, the heavenly palace, there are 99 hanging palaces. Some palaces shine brightly, others have no sound, and others are surrounded by runes. It is obvious that there are treasure sutras, some palaces have medicinal incense, and it is obvious that there are Xianzhi lingcao or various peerless pills, There were other temples at that time, which may have hidden the legendary Kirin emperor''s Sutra.


    At this moment, ye Chong, Qiu Taiyi and others are standing on a temple with a glorious sky. They can look down on the four directions and see the auspicious atmosphere in the depths of the whole Qilin cave. The temple is as grand as the heavenly palace.


    Against the background of Baoguang, ye Chong and other four people are like a relegated immortal, with a spirit of God. If ordinary people see them, they will worship them as God.


    "If I can choose, I''d rather not be the enemy of Ye Shengzi. Now who doesn''t know that ye Shengzi is one of the protagonists in the world and has unparalleled combat power. It''s not much different from the way to die with ye Shengzi." Qiu Taiyi stared at Ye Chong and whispered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you don''t have confidence in yourself, I''ll give you a chance to decide at the moment, or I''ll kill you! Because if you stay one day, thousands of people''s wronged souls will roar." Ye Chong urged the real dragon magic power and swept out the Dragon shadow. He had no intention to stay at all.


    With his strike, he immediately saw a dragon shadow roaring out of his fingers, and the blue scales glittered with treasure light. It was just a blow, which made the wind and clouds rise everywhere and nine days of huge earthquakes.


    "What do you and I have to do with the lives of mortals and people? Ye Shengzi, do you still think we can have a way back when we come to this step in the world? Since we have embarked on this road, no matter what means, we will do everything to preach and achieve the throne of heaven! Don''t tell me, you will still care about the people when we come to this step!" Qiu Taiyi shook her head slightly and looked indifferent, The yin-yang path between his fingers and palms is shining into the sky, and his breath is earth shaking, as if he wanted to suppress the sky.


    It can be said that their ideas are different. Qiu Taiyi can be desperate to prove the Tao. Even if he practices magic skills and devours all the people, he will never give up. Ye Chong has the original intention of martial arts and is strong in himself. Although he has no ambition to protect the vicissitudes of life, he will not watch Qiu Taiyi bring disaster to the world.


    The two sides touch each other in an instant. The real dragon magic power is against the yin-yang Taoism, with a trace of light rushing into the sky, and the immortal light shaking the world.


    Not seen for several months, Qiu Taiyi obviously recovered from the injury of World War I that day, and his strength has improved slightly. At this moment, his attack and defense have become more and more perfect, almost without any defects. Taking Yin and Yang Taoism as the root, you can guard in the attack and attack in the defense. You can resist all the attacks urged by Ye Chong at the moment.


    The real dragon magic power urged by Ye Chong at the moment comes from the Qing emperor. As the head of the five heavenly emperors, the Qing emperor''s life is a legend. Although the real dragon magic power comes from the real dragon, it shines in his hands and hair. At the moment, it has unparalleled power. Balancing speed and attack, it not only attacks fiercely, but also has amazing speed.


    "Yin and Yang turn into Tao. Heaven and earth are shaped and sealed!"


    Qiu Taiyi gave a big drink. Yin force appeared in his left hand and Yang force appeared in his right hand. The two offensives were combined to break the space, form a powerful attack and hit forward.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong flicked his fingers and startled the sky. With each finger, a dragon rose up into the sky, like a chain of void gods coming out of the air, to keep Mrs. Qiu in the air.


    "Bang -"


    The two sides collided with each other. At the moment of offensive contact, they were shocked and blood splashed. I don''t know who''s bleeding.


    Their bodies were ready to explode, and they soon turned into two virtual shadows. They began a world-shaking duel. It can be said that they were extremely brave and attacked the sky.


    At this moment, the two sides have killed red eyes, not only to compete for Kirin''s blood essence, but also because their Tao has been opposed. If they want to go further on this road, they can only kill each other and win the road by themselves.


    Yin and Yang Taoism, Taoism transformed heaven and earth, and the original form of the treasure wheel. All kinds of magical powers were urged by Qiu Taiyi, which made the war white hot.


    Ye Chong is also different in every inch. The rosefinch method, the real dragon magic power and the sky mending technique overlap with each other, and touch each other with the secret method mastered by Qiu Taiyi, regardless of up and down.


    The two men were entangled together like two lights, and the war was white hot.


    In the far air, many emperors were cold when they saw this scene, because even they felt thrilling because of the battle between the two younger generations. They were afraid that if they accidentally got involved in it, they would be hanged.


    "Boom -"


    Qiu Taiyi opened his hands. He used a method he had never urged, yin-yang reincarnation fist!


    At this moment, his fingers and palms divided into yin and Yang. Every blow was earth shaking and made the whole world tremble. Such a fierce offensive is completely inconsistent with his consistent temperament, but it is definitely not weak.


    Time is pressing. Ye Zhong looks more dignified in front of this powerful offensive.


    When he stepped on the soles of his feet, a huge God King appeared behind him. He sat on the throne and turned the sky with his fingers and palms to subvert everything.


    At this moment, ye Chong unexpectedly relies on the Lingdan God to become the God King Ao Jiutian to force the yin-yang reincarnation fist.


    "Poof -"


    After a moment of attack, ye Chong opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Of course, Qiu Taiyi in the opposite place was also difficult. His face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that he was trying to suppress his urge to spit blood.


    This is a battle of life and death. It is not much different from the battle in the depths of 100000 mountains that day. The only difference is that after that stop, both of them have accumulated a lot, although they did not directly break through the king''s realm of the sixth shrine, or cut the road and seal the emperor. But this is just because both sides are suppressing and want to go out of an unprecedented path.


    Otherwise, with the horror and inside information of these two, we can cut off the Tao long ago.


    Fortunately, there are too many strong believers in the field at the moment. Qiu Tai is worried and does not strongly urge the blood nerve. Otherwise, the situation of equal strength will probably change.


    Of course, ye Chong also has reservations. Although he is trying his best, he also knows how difficult Qiu Taiyi is and is ready to suppress him at any time.


    There was another collision. The two men entered another temple from one temple. In this process, the sun and moon were shining, and the immortal light was surging. Even some male masters frowned back and didn''t want to be involved in the battle between the two younger generations.


    "Bang -"


    This time, Qiu Taiyi vomited blood. He was one of the supreme sons of Donghuang youth and was invincible in the world. Ye Chong was one of the few strong men who could meet him in the world. It would be extremely difficult for him to vomit blood if he changed to another person.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong was wiped across his chest and abdomen by Qiu Taiyi''s palm. In an instant, there was a loud noise in his chest and more than a dozen bones were broken.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help frowning. At the moment, although he didn''t urge him to destroy the golden body, how powerful his physical body was. He was damaged in such a war?


    He silently urged sky mending to instantly recover from the injury, but his momentum weakened a bit.


    Of course, Qiu Taiyi can''t always maintain his peak state. At this time, even if they have reservations, they still go all out.


    "Ye Shengzi is really beyond my imagination. There are people like you. I don''t know how many Shengzi can''t sleep at night." Qiu Taiyi stared at Ye Chong and suddenly grinned, as if he remembered something funny.


    "These nonsense can''t change the outcome that you will die today." Ye Chong sneered. At this moment, he completely urged the immortal golden body. At the same time, he was in line with the God King Ao Jiutian, and his palm was like blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, as if the whole world had turned into gold, the palm of leaf weight was more powerful than imagination, as if it wanted to cover the sky and suppress the sky.


    Such a blow, with a sense of duty, even if the hero wants to change color, not to mention Ye Chong''s golden body at the moment, it seems that he is more and more like a young god, with an invincible taste.


    "Boom -"


    The whole heaven and earth are boiling at this moment, and the surrounding immortal lights are gushing. If it were not for the depths of Qilin cave, I''m afraid these temples would be razed to the ground under this blow, leaving only a piece of fly ash.


    Qiu Taiyi didn''t step back, but the yin-yang wheel on his head. He urged the yin-yang reincarnation fist with a powerful momentum to resist Ye Chong''s blow in turn. Obviously, he knew that if he stepped back at this moment, he would die!


    "Qiu Taiyi, don''t take chances at this step. If you don''t stimulate the blood nerve, you will die!" ye chongleng drank and killed the day.


    Qiu Taiyi didn''t reply, but burst out with a fist and collided with Ye Chong''s strong blow.


    In an instant, invisible waves spread out, and ancient temples were shaking. Neither of them stepped back and fought all the way to earth shaking.


    At the moment, many strong people have to stop and pay attention to this extremely terrible war.


    Han Wuyi and the prince of God, who have been fighting at the same time, calm down and stare at Ye Chong instead of continuing to fight.


    On the other side, Prince Tanggu''s figure emerged, and gold and black flew behind him. Zhong Li sneered and suddenly appeared not far from his side. He looked cold, but he didn''t do it for a while.


    Soon, in the confrontation, Taoist priest Wu Hou and the protector disappeared at the same time. One side wanted to stop the war, and the other side wanted to let the war continue. The two sides collided with each other, making the void spread out with a series of terrorist waves.


    The collision between Qingyin and Lingyue has also become white hot. Each move of both sides is like a real fairy walking, but it is extremely terrible and contains killing all.

 Chapter 819

    The war continues. The most striking thing is the collision between Ye Chong and Qiu Taiyi. Each time, it is dazzling and soul stirring.


    "Poof -"


    A stream of blood spilled out. Qiu Taiyi was injured again. The blood spitting out of his mouth dyed half of his body red. But his eyes were cold and indifferent, as if what was happening had nothing to do with him. Above his head, the yin-yang Tao wheel rotates. At this moment, the yin-yang Tao has been urged to the extreme by him.


    Yin Yang Taoism is one of the main roads of Taizhen religion. Taizhen religion has been able to persevere for thousands of years. It depends on this invincible Road, which has led to a large number of Tianjiao in all dynasties. Yin Yang Dao itself also involves three thousand roads. If you can cultivate it to the point of essence, it will be terrible and unparalleled.


    At this moment, the Taoist forces of yin and Yang rush out, life and death change, and Yin and Yang overlap. These two forces of mutual birth and destruction blend with each other, obliterating everything in front of us.


    "Shua Shua -"


    The Dao power of yin and Yang blending is like a tangible chain, interwoven on the sky. The color of each Dao is black and white, bright and eye-catching.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong patted with both hands and flew hundreds of Taoist forces, but in the end, one of them avoided it and directly swept his chest, which seriously injured him.


    You know, in terms of Ye Chong''s physical body at the moment, the immortal golden body has been urged and can be called invincible. But in this case, Qiu Taiyi was still able to hurt his body, which made Ye Chong''s eyes cold in an instant. He restrained his mind and went all out to kill Qiu Taiyi.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Behind him, a sea of fire emerged. On the sea of fire, a round of blue sun was burning. At the same time, there was a roaring sea of spirits. There was a Xuanfeng on the sea of spirits, and a bright moon on the top of the Xuanfeng, scattering divine light.


    This is the green sun burning the sea and the rising moon in the sea. In addition, the God King Ao Jiutian has been urged. The triple elixir God has been urged by Ye Chong at the same time, which makes his killing more domineering and fierce. It seems to sweep everything, and he is brave and startles the world.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The two sides collided several times. Qiu Taiyi couldn''t help flying backwards. Every step he fell left a footprint in the void, and a crack appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and a little blood flowed out, making him pale.


    He vomited blood, but his expression did not change much. Instead, he smiled and said, "ye Shengzi is really extraordinary. The legendary ancient human holy body is really true. It''s a pity."


    "Really? It''s a pity that we can''t send you on the road with the most powerful means? But it doesn''t matter. As long as we can send you on the road, even if we waste a little more energy, it''s worth it." Ye Chong urges the sky mending skill to cover the whole body, so as to recover his injury. At the same time, the triple elixir God changes to cooperate with the immortal golden body, which makes Ye Chong''s breath more terrible, just like the young God King.


    "Either you or I will die today. It seems that there is no other choice. However, you and I have chosen to go back to the ancient ancestor of the Ji family and cultivate the sixth holy palace. At the moment of decision, we are doomed that one of us will die. What a pity..." Qiu Taiyi shook his head. The yin-yang Taoism shrouded his whole body and made him recover from his injury.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Ye Chong moved forward coldly, ready to kill Qiu Taiyi.


    "The sixth god palace has been the first pass of emperor road since ancient times. Those who are willing to preach will kill and destroy the sky in front of this pass. Today''s war between you and me is just the beginning..."


    "So?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "I''m just curious, isn''t it that you and I are the only ones who want to take this road in my four wastelands? Don''t others want to take that step? But it doesn''t matter. After you die, I''ll kill longyi people, Emperor phagocytosis, God Prince and others one by one, so naturally no one will stop my way." Qiu Taiyi smiled, his face was no longer cold, but very beautiful, But there is a strong self-confidence in the words, which makes people shudder.


    "Boom -"


    Qiu Taiyi killed again. Although he didn''t stimulate the blood nerve, this time the yin-yang Taoist power shrouded the yin-yang reincarnation fist, which made him fight through the sky, and every fist fell like a mountain and earth.


    Ye Chong didn''t shrink back. When the triple elixir God changed into a body, his immortal golden body became more terrible. Like the young God King, every blow swept out, the golden light spread.


    The war between the two sides is a fatalistic duel. Life and death meet in order to embark on the same road.


    Blood bloomed and spilled into the sky, including those of leaf weight and Qiu Taiyi. Later, I couldn''t tell who was spilling blood. I could only see blood splashing one after another, which was trembling.


    At this time, it''s useless to say anything else. There''s only a duel between life and death. The winner is naturally proud of the contemporary world, while the dead become a stepping stone and become the loser in other people''s legends.


    Each move of the two men''s war was vivid and fierce. The two sides competed with each other, and the War reached an earth shaking level.


    Ye Chong became braver and braver. The golden light in his body made his momentum climb to the top, just like the flesh can destroy everything.


    However, it is a pity that Qiu Taiyi''s yin-yang body has also been urged, and it is not so easy to kill.


    Yin Yang Dao is the Zhenjiao magic power of Taizhen religion. It is extremely mysterious. I don''t know how many generations it has been passed on. Although it is not as strange and fierce as blood nerve, it is also a non worldly skill. At the moment, it is urged with all its strength. The power is a little beyond common sense and unimaginable.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong pinched his finger in his right hand, turned into a sword formula and pointed it out towards the front. At this moment, he saw a sword falling from the sky, from tangible to invisible, tearing the sky.


    Invisible sword!


    At this moment, ye Chong urged his magic power invisible sword, because at this moment, this move is most in line with his own way. When a sword fell, the sound of the four fields roared into the sky, as if they were about to be split.


    Qiu Taiyi looked slightly changed and saw the sharpness of Ye Chong''s blow, but at this moment, he was still unwilling to urge the blood nerve. Because as long as he urges this method, even if he wins Ye Chong, he will become the public enemy of the world.


    "Qiang -"


    A yin-yang sword appeared in the palm of Qiu Taiyi''s hand, swept out with his actions, and collided with Ye Chong''s invisible sword.


    "Qiang -"


    Without a pause, the yin-yang sword directly disintegrated and turned into powder. Qiu Taiyi clapped his hands continuously, and all kinds of brilliance flashed outside. All the tools he carried emerged to resist Ye Zhong''s sword.


    But this is useless. In front of the magic invisible sword, these precious weapons disintegrate and turn into powder.


    After all, the invisible sword is not the magic power ye Chong got from where, but the magic power he deduced himself. Although this kind of magic power is not strong enough in the early stage, it is often the most consistent with the Tao, which contains Ye Chong''s idea of Tao all his life. If ye Chong can become a saint or even a emperor in the future, such a magic power will surely shock the world.


    Therefore, at this moment, when ye Chong was at his peak, he urged the sword, and its power of attack was unparalleled in the world. Except for the Jidao holy soldier, there was no artifact that could resist the sword.


    Although the invisible sword was constantly blocked at the moment and did not really fall on Qiu Taiyi''s body surface, Qiu Taiyi''s body surface had been torn out of cracks and bleeding.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chongjing swallowed his long breath, instantly promoted his Taoist practice to the peak, and then the triple elixir God outside his body disappeared, and the immortal golden body converged.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole mind was used to urge the only sword. It was so strong that it could turn corruption into magic, cut down and destroy everything with one sword.


    This is the ultimate blow, which can be said to be the peak blow of Ye Chong at this moment.


    Qiu Taiyi changed his look and fought with all his strength, but he couldn''t stop the killing idea contained in Ye Zhong''s sword.


    "Poof -"


    A terrible wound appeared, spreading from Qiu Taiyi''s right shoulder to his left lower abdomen, and blood gushed out, as if he had turned into a human fountain. Such a scene is shocking and shocking.


    Mrs. Qiu flew out, and her blood fell into the sky. She directly hit the wall of a temple. Her whole body twitched constantly, as if she would die at any time.


    Ye Chong looked at him indifferently and stepped forward to kill him.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, a blood tripod finally floated in the void, the tripod mouth turned, and a blood awn swept towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Blood nerve!


    At this moment, Qiu Taiyi finally urged the magic skill. It was just a simple move. It was full of destruction. In Ye Chong''s current state, he had to retreat, because if he was hit, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Ye Chong frowns. His momentum is interrupted at the peak. It takes time to rise to that level again. At the moment, he doesn''t continue to attack, but looks at the front and looks indifferent.


    Qiu Taiyi''s yin-yang Taoism was added to his body, just like rebirth, and his combat power was restored again. However, this time he paid a huge price, even if he recovered. The look is still as pale as paper. Obviously, the consumption of origin is beyond imagination.


    "Fight again!"


    Ye Chong said faintly, stepped out one step, pinched an invisible sword seal with his fingers, and shot forward.


    Qiu Taiyi made a decisive move, his hands changed, and a blood shadow came out.


    This time, his action was completely different from that before. The attack had a mysterious and unpredictable taste. The blood light gushed out of the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes turned red and flashing.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided strongly. It was just a blow. Ye Chong was hit and flew away, spitting blood in the air. Obviously, after stimulating the blood nerve, Qiu Taiyi''s essence and spirit are completely different, and his divine power is unstoppable.

 Chapter 820

    Ye Chong opened his mouth and spewed blood. There was a bit of gold in the blood, but he didn''t urge the immortal golden body at the moment. Instead, the marks of his hands changed, and a man''s imperial seal appeared between his fingers and palms and shot forward.


    This big duel started again, and became more intense. The blood nerve killed the emperor''s seal, and the hanging temple they stood was shaking and seemed to collapse at any time. At this moment, even the hero is not interested in getting involved in the war between them, because both sides are becoming more and more terrible at this moment. Ye Chong urges the human emperor seal to the point where the emperor seal is added, and Qiu Taiyi is also possessed by the blood god at the moment, which is terrible to the sky.


    Their hands were like light seals. They were constantly entangled together. Every time they collided, a dazzling light burst out and hit the void, making a crisp sound, which almost burst the void. Many ancient runes emerge in the sky, which contain great road marks. These marks oppose each other and blend together, which is very strange.


    In an instant, the two fought at least hundreds of moves. Under the collision, each move fell, and cracks and various wounds appeared on the body surfaces of both sides. They killed from the sky of one temple to the front of another. When the strong men who had been fighting saw the two killed, they had to step back and didn''t dare to stop them at all.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor''s seal was added to the body. At the moment, ye Chong was like a young man emperor. The divine power was directed and killed nine days and ten earth shaking. Qiu Taiyi was full of blood and shadow. Every offensive was full of evil Qi and evil thoughts, which made people feel numb at a glance.


    "Boom -"


    After all, this magic power was deduced by the Qing emperor. The magic power of the exclusive sixth temple has infinite mystery. At the moment, ye Chong has a strong force, and a terrorist attack swept through in an instant. It is magnificent and unimaginable.


    "Poof -"


    Qiu Taiyi was suppressed again. He vomited blood and was almost crushed directly. Although his blood nerves were terrible, ye Chong was not too afraid. After he vomited blood, ye Chong urged the emperor seal to kill quickly, and various offensives swept through, just to turn him into blood.


    "Ye Shengzi, how do you and I cooperate? Although there is only one drop of Kirin''s blood essence, I can give it to you first, and there must be a Kirin emperor''s body in that heavenly palace. If you can get the emperor''s body, you and I can leave all these wastes in the field and ascend the emperor''s road together by means of you and me." Qiu Taiyi suddenly said.


    "You have a good idea. I need Qilin''s blood essence. You swallow the blood essence of these wastes in the field, but I''m worried about whether you will swallow it yourself in the end." Ye Chong sneered and refused directly. He was not interested in cooperating with Qiu Taiyi at all, and he knew that the other party''s opening up was probably to disturb his heart. If he really believed it, It''s too naive.


    As the voice fell, the two continued to fight, but in an instant, they had killed thousands of rounds. They both recovered to their peak with their own secret methods several times, and then continued to kill. These are their two hands and eyes. If they had changed one person, they would have fallen long ago.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, it seems that someone has found that emperor Qilin has passed!" during the war, Ouyang Ruo suddenly heard a voice. He and yexingyu did not join the war, but had been looking for the real treasure here.


    The Kirin emperor Sutra is definitely one of the most precious things in the Kirin cave. At this moment, people can almost be sure that the ancient seven murderers in the past absolutely have the strength of the emperor of heaven. The emperor scriptures left by them are naturally equivalent to the scriptures of the emperor of heaven, which are extremely precious.


    Even with Ye Zhong''s mind, it''s heart at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Zhong Li was the first to kill the past, and then Han Wushuang followed closely. Although she has always been very low-key, as a saint of xuanbing, she can''t be ordinary.


    Then, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu also killed quickly. At this moment, who can not be excited.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other, and they were also fighting and walking. The Kirin emperor sutra was too important to fall into the hands of others.


    However, seeing ye important step back, Qiu Taiyi hands a little, and a blood tripod sprinkles divine light on Ye Zhong''s body surface. He wants to kill him on the spot.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shot it with his backhand. The emperor''s seal flew over and blocked Qiu Taiyi''s strong blow. His face changed color and became colder and colder: "it seems that if I don''t kill you, I won''t have a chance to get the Kirin emperor Sutra."


    "Boom -"


    All of a sudden, at one side, a thread of shocking killing appeared, shrouded towards the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, all the strong people far and near changed color, and each one was scary. Step back.


    A black light, like the arm of a demon, carries a ray of extreme power. It is played at the most critical moment. Ye Chong should be killed on the spot. This blow was too terrible, and the timing was very appropriate. Obviously, even if a generation of heroes came, they would probably be killed.


    However, ye Chong didn''t change much. He seemed to have expected it. As soon as his palm turned over, a ray of black light gushed out of his palm. It was the breath of swallowing the bowl, which resisted the shocking blow.


    "It was originally prepared for you, but I didn''t expect it to be used at this moment." Ye Chong shook his head and looked a little indifferent.


    "Hehe, it''s him. Unexpectedly, there are so many people in this world who want you to die!" Qiu Taiyi smiled and looked indifferent.


    Ye Chong shook his hand, and the extremely holy soldier swallowed the heaven bowl and flew out, suspended above his head, and a trail of black light shrouded him in it.


    Swallowing heaven bowl, owned by Zhong Li, was born three times. Each time, it was bloody. At the moment, ye Chong urged, and a terrible Qi machine broke out in an instant, which made many strong people feel numb and soft.


    At this time, no one jumped out and said nonsense such as not using Jidao holy soldiers. It can be said that at this moment, whoever has a Jidao holy soldier in hand will have a big fist. There is no other reason.


    Seeing the fight between the two teenagers, even the Jidao holy soldiers were attracted. Many people looked slightly, but they didn''t say much after all.


    The field became unusually quiet at this moment, and no strong man dared to approach, because everyone knew that if it was suppressed by the Jidao holy power, it would become withered every minute.


    When it was quiet around, ye Chong stared in a direction. After a moment, he said coldly, "I knew you would kill me. Since you dare to do it, show up. Don''t think I don''t know who you are."


    However, it was quiet all around, and the wisp of extreme power converged, as if no one had ever done it at all.


    Ye Chong frowned. From the moment he entered the Qilin cave, he noticed that there seemed to be someone staring at him in the dark. Most of this person was the one who designed Ye Chong to leave the Terran holy city and was almost killed. This is an intuition without any excuse.


    Although Ye Zhong did not guess the specific identity of this person, he believed that his intuition was right, so he had a back hand at this critical moment. It''s a pity that the man was too cautious. If he didn''t hit, he resolutely withdrew. It''s shocking.


    "Just." a moment later, ye Chong looked up, and his indifferent look fell on Qiu Taiyi. "Since the Jidao holy soldiers have been sacrificed, our war should be over."


    "Take out the Jidao holy soldiers of your Taizhen sect." Ye Chong looked calm and waited for Qiu Tai to kill him. He didn''t want to rely on the power of the Jidao holy soldiers, but to give him a chance.


    "Jidao holy soldier, I didn''t bring it out, but I have a move. If you can take it, I will really lose." Qiu Taiyi smiled. At the moment, although Ye Chong didn''t urge the swallowing bowl, the outcome was doomed when this thing appeared. The victory or defeat depends on the next move, because ye Chong won''t give him more opportunities.


    "Turn the tripod into a body!"


    Qiu Taiyi was a little in the center of his eyebrows. His whole body turned into blood. He directly disappeared into the blood tripod above his head. Then the blood tripod flew over, spilled the whole piece of blood light, and blasted it towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. At the last moment, he didn''t urge the swallow bowl, but the marks of his hands changed. The emperor''s seal withdrew gently towards the front, which contained boundless divine power.


    "Boom -"


    One move touched each other. At this moment, neither of them had any reservation. For a moment, ye Chong''s whole body was broken, his bones were stretched, and his whole person was almost useless. However, the blood tripod also trembled slightly, and then cracks appeared above it, which turned into light jade with a crisp click.


    This was Qiu Taiyi''s last blow, but at the last moment, he was afraid and lost his invincible faith. At this moment, he completely fell.


    "I see," said Mrs. Qiu at the last moment. "I didn''t lose to you, but to myself... Blood nerve, the first magic skill in the world, sacrificed blood to others, but finally sacrificed blood to myself. However, I''m not the only one who practices this sutra. If you let it be born, then you are destined to be destroyed by it or end it!"


    When the spirit fell, the blood tripod of Qiu Taiyi exploded and became a light jade all over the sky. From this moment on, there was no Qiu Taiyi in time. There was a young supreme in the East shortage, and there was a peerless hero in the world. Qiu Taiyi fell.


    Ye Chong looked calm and recovered slowly under the cover of sky mending. He looked at the place where the great enemy disappeared in front of him. After a while, he shook his head and murmured: "if you don''t swallow mortals and people, why don''t I give you a way to live? If you go wrong in this life, don''t go wrong in the afterlife."


    So far, Qiu Taiyi fell.

 Chapter 821

    The fact that Qiu Taiyi fell made everyone in this small world lose their voice in an instant.


    Qiu Taiyi is not an ordinary son or daughter in the world, but one of the most outstanding young dignitaries in the East famine. In the era when ye Chong did not appear in the eastern famine, longyi, the son of God, the emperor devouring the sky and Qiu Taiyi, known as the supreme of the four teenagers, were also the most promising Tianjiao figures to prove the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    Such a person, appearing in any era, can be invincible in the world. And together, it is like the stars in the sky, dazzling and dazzling. In everyone''s opinion, the four young supremacies of Donghuang can walk alone on their own roads, and then at the peak, there will be a war of life and death to see who can finally preach and achieve the throne of heaven. From then on, they are respected in the world and invincible in the world. However, Qiu Taiyi actually fell at the moment. After using so many terrible means, he died in Ye Chong''s hands, which makes people speechless.


    Although it is said that ye Chong has made amazing achievements all the way. It can be said that he killed the Holy Son and the king of the pit. However, in Donghuang, he was juxtaposed with Qiu Taiyi and other four people at most. I think there will be five young supremacies in the future.


    But unexpectedly, in today''s war, ye Zhong killed Qiu Taiyi!


    Although this process is very long, and there is no one move to destroy the enemy, the simple fact that Qiu Taiyi fell shocked the whole audience!


    Many people sigh in their hearts that a juvenile supreme has fallen and a frightening future giant has been destroyed, which seems to indicate the danger of this life.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the war was killed again, and everyone was fighting. Ye Chong''s achievements and his past experience make people understand how important the imperial Scripture is. No one wants to miss anything related to the Kirin emperor at the moment. But swept across the four directions, even a tile engraved with runes has to be moved, and I don''t want to miss it.


    It can be said that Qiu Taiyi''s death made the disputes in the field more terrible. Many people ignored it just to get the most core imperial treasure scriptures in Qilin cave, so that they could soar to the sky in the future, rather than perish in this great world.


    "Qiu Taiyi."


    In the distance, Qing Yin frowned slightly and looked in this direction. Qiu Taiyi was one of the alternate sons of Saint ruxuan she chose, but she was actually killed by Ye Chong at the moment. This affected her mind, and the figures in the five sacred palaces behind her swayed slightly.


    Lingyue''s eyes flashed a different color, and the five divine palaces sent out a moon glow. We should take this opportunity to suppress Qingyin.


    Ye Chong suddenly raised his head and looked in this direction.


    Qingyin hesitated for a while. Suddenly, she moved and retreated towards the rear. She disappeared between the heaven and the earth at the moment when she didn''t know the outcome.


    "Don''t chase her. She has all the means. Even I can''t guarantee that I can kill her." Ye Chong opened his mouth and stopped Lingyue. Qiu Taiyi has fallen. Qingyin is already alone in this mess. At the moment, the key is to get the Qilin blood essence and the Qilin emperor Sutra. Everything else is empty.


    "Go!"


    The group turned around and didn''t kill the temple where the imperial Scripture appeared, but the temple where the Qilin blood essence appeared. That thing is more important to Ye Chong than the imperial Scripture and must not fall into the hands of others.


    "Yes, what Qiu Taiyi and ye Chong were fighting for just now must be very precious. I''m afraid it''s no less valuable than the Kirin emperor''s Sutra!" someone reacted at the moment and killed it in an instant, but they couldn''t stop Ye Chong and his line. Instead, they were killed one by one.


    "Boom -"


    There was a loud explosion in the air. A moment later, Wu Hou''s long body appeared and fell to the side of Ye Chong''s line. There were wounds all over his body. At the moment, he grinned and looked ugly.


    "Defeated?" Ye Chong glanced at him.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou glanced and said, "are you kidding me? What is my strength, Taoist priest? How can I lose? But the strength of the protector is really terrible. I went all out and couldn''t leave him. However, he is seriously injured now. Although he has retreated, he must not be involved in this war."


    "If you''re OK, just speed up. Take the Qilin essence blood first, and then the Qilin emperor''s Sutra." Ye Chong waved and the party killed quickly. The Qilin essence blood is too important for him. It''s about the sixth god palace and can''t be missed.


    The Kirin emperor''s Sutra is also extremely precious. If you can start, you must strive for it.


    The party quickly killed back the temple where they had just found Kirin''s blood essence. The jade sealed with Kirin''s blood essence still existed. At the moment, it was suspended in the air and was picked up by Ye Chongyi.


    "Ye boy, aren''t you so kind? You''ve reaped all the benefits before. Don''t tell me. Now you''re going to swallow Kirin''s blood essence alone." Wu Hou said.


    Ye Chong is speechless. It''s really unkind to think that he took the heaven talisman bone before. Now he wants to swallow the unicorn''s blood essence alone.


    "Don''t argue. There should be other opportunities here. There can''t be only Kirin blood essence." Zhong Li suddenly waved his hand and asked everyone to stop arguing and began to calculate carefully.


    A moment later, with a wave of his hands, he pushed away a stone wall directly, revealing a hidden space inside.


    This is why he could not find this place until he practiced the secret of heaven. If someone came, he would never find this place.


    The hidden space is a stone chamber, which is carved with ancient pictures. It seems to contain infinite mystery, but ordinary people can''t understand it at all.


    A group of people quickly entered and stared at the scenes in front of them carefully.


    Zhong Li was constantly calculating. His scalp was white. A moment later, he suddenly shouted and shot quickly.


    The stone carvings are illusory and seem to be telling a story, but Zhong Li points to the center of the stone carvings, and then hears a crisp sound. A stone gate suddenly appears out of thin air in this small space, which reveals an ancient and incomparable atmosphere.


    "I found it. It''s sealed with Kirin''s blood essence outside. Isn''t it Kirin''s bone inside?" Taoist Wu Hou frustrated his hands and rushed in first.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as he rushed in, Taoist priest Wu Hou waved his hand and withdrew in an instant. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong and others gathered up and took a look. They saw that there were about a dozen corpses lying on the ground, not decayed and lifelike.


    "There are several saints and kings here. What happened here?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and explained softly.


    These saints and kings should have been shocked to death, and even their Taoism may have dispersed. Otherwise, even their bodies are not accessible to Ye Chong and others.


    Several people are cold when they smell the speech. You should know that there is no saint in the world. If you run out of a saint casually, it is estimated that you can turn the world upside down. But at the moment, some saints and kings were shocked to death, which is enough to explain many problems.


    "The person who made the move should be the existence above the holy emperor. I''m afraid there are things we can''t imagine in this place." Zhong Li quickly calculated, and then motioned the people to bypass these corpses and go to the depths of the secret room.


    In the depths, there is a stone platform on which an ancient bronze lamp is placed. Zhong Li slowly twisted, and heard the sound of Zha, the bronze ancient lamp disappeared, and then a dazzling light appeared. Then, a very open Temple appeared in front of everyone.


    The temple is open. There are stones suspended everywhere, emitting weak light. Among them, five stones are more dazzling than other stones.


    "This is... The oldest Scripture in the archaic era, which represents all the accomplishments of that era? Did Qilin actually collect all these things?" Wu Houdao was well-informed. After staying for a moment, he lost his voice.


    Everyone was stunned by the scriptures of an era, that is, in this place, they buried a lifetime of cultivation. If we can get these things, we can definitely make a great religion last forever.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Chong waved his hand. He couldn''t be polite at this time. He directly collected one of the five stones closest to him.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li were also polite and received one piece respectively.


    Then Han Wuyi and Lingyue also took the remaining two most dazzling stones.


    Because obviously, the ancient scriptures recorded in these five stone tablets may not be better than God''s scriptures, but they are definitely one of the highest achievements of that era.


    "After leaving here, we''ll come together and draw one of the five scriptures and exchange them with each other!" Taoist Wu Hou''s saliva was about to flow out, which was too important for his realm.


    "Don''t miss anything else, anything is precious!" Ye Chong reminded. As soon as his sleeve is spread, he will put away other stones.


    Other people also made changes and took all of them, because these things are too precious. If they get them, they are equivalent to robbing the inheritance of several major religions.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a black light came from the void, and the extreme holy power surged, smashing the void to destroy all things.


    "Qiang -"


    The swallowing bowl suspended above Ye Chong''s head automatically urged him to hit the pole, blocking the black awn. The two offensives annihilated in an instant and swallowed all the vitality.


    "Jidao holy soldier, chaos demon gun!"


    This time, the attack of the Jidao holy soldier finally did not hide, revealing the most original breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Emperor phagocytosis. You finally dare to show up and take action at the moment." Ye Chong turned around. This time, even he didn''t think that the great enemy was strong at this moment.

 Chapter 822

    In this world, there are not many Jidao holy soldiers in the world. No matter Ye Chong''s bowl for swallowing heaven at the moment or the random heaven devil gun from attack and killing, any handle is famous. As long as it is killed, people will know the origin. Because when these Jidao holy soldiers basically appear, they represent a great religion that has been handed down for a long time. They can''t hide at all.


    The two Jidao holy soldiers revived and hit each other, which was equivalent to two sages in ancient times. The Jidao holy power spread and instantly suppressed all experts, making them numb all over and almost kneeling on the ground.


    In this world, the two words represented by Jidao holy soldiers are invincible. Unless there is a real birth of imperial soldiers or a living saint, who can stop such a blow? Only pole to pole contact


    After a blow, a figure slowly appeared in a corner of the hall, where there were black lines flowing, and a black magic gun was blurred, but it was as if it could disturb the sky and cast immortal magic light there.


    The Jidao holy army disrupts the heaven devil gun. It belongs to the Jidao holy army of Tianmen. In this world, there are only a few people qualified to urge it. It makes people know the identity of that person in an instant.


    "The emperor devours the sky, now that he has come, dare to fight!" Ye Chong swallowed the sky bowl on his head, covered with black mans, and exuded a kind of Lingyun killing intention. He has no respect for the enemy, because his means are despised.


    As a young supremacy, he is holding Jidao holy soldiers, but he has repeatedly used such means as sneak attacks, and dare not fight openly, which is despised.


    There was no response, and a corner of the hall was quiet. Although there was a vague figure there, and the fluctuation of chaos devil gun was like the abyss of the sea, no one spoke from beginning to end.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong no longer waited, but bent his fingers. At this moment, a falling black light turned into a meteor, roared out towards the front and hit a corner of the hall.


    In the black luster there, suddenly a ripple flashed out and turned into a shield to block Ye Zhong''s blow.


    Just in a flash, another moment, the void was torn directly, revealing a deep space gap. It was dark and there was no vitality. It was frightening.


    "Roar -"


    Bursts of magic roar came out, and a magic shadow came out with a long gun, full of terrible Qi. And behind him, a long gun rises and falls, and the figure inside is silent and silently watching all this.


    Obviously, the chaos devil gun has been urged and is about to show its invincible power.


    Ye Chong was fearless. The swallowing bowl on his head slowly turned, and a black vortex emerged. He walked slowly and approached step by step.


    "This moment has come. All the competition has been decided. What are you afraid of? Come if you want to kill me. I''ll give you a fair chance to fight."


    "If the Jidao holy soldiers fight in the first World War, there will be no strong ones who can survive here. If they break the Qilin cave, I''m afraid 100000 mountains will be ruined." the plain words sounded with a taste of pondering.


    "It''s really pity for heaven and people. I''m moved to hear it. Who can know that this great good man is the emperor of Tianmen. Ye Zhong sneered, his steps unchanged and still approaching.


    "Hand over Kirin''s blood essence, oh, and the sixth god palace magic. I''m very interested in these. As long as you take them out, I''ll turn around and go." the indifferent voice came out with an extremely strong self-confidence.


    "Click -"


    At the moment when the voice fell, there was no sign. The two Jidao holy soldiers immediately collided. Although it was not a comprehensive explosion, there was still a terrible breath flowing, which directly overturned the temple and burst in an instant.


    With a flash of black light, Emperor phagocytes the sky at this moment to sweep away the stars, but ye Zhong sneers and swings out, hitting the stones containing ancient scriptures in all directions to prevent emperor phagocytes from succeeding.


    "What? Is it an archaic Scripture?"


    "Anything is precious!"


    "Rob!"


    The strong people around are crazy and are trying their best, because any of these ancient scriptures is very precious. If ye Chong hadn''t shot at the moment, they wouldn''t have had a chance to win.


    Once they touched each other, they had no other achievements except flying a temple. The black awn flickered, and the emperor''s figure devouring the sky and the chaos devil gun retreated to another temple, silent and didn''t take action immediately.


    With a sneer, ye Chong grabbed the swallowing bowl and hit it in front. In an instant, he saw strands of black light entangled together, hit it from the mouth of the bowl, disappeared into the temple, and wanted to kill the great enemy directly.


    The chaos devil gun flickered slightly, and a demon shadow came out to block Ye Chong''s blow. This time, the two kinds of Jidao Shengwei fought against each other and did not spread out, forming a delicate balance.


    However, the strong in the distance all backed back one by one, because they saw that the two guys in front of them were not scaring people with Jidao holy soldiers, but were really ready to fight. If one was not good, they would be bloody for millions of miles.


    At the moment, some other great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers also had to urge Jidao holy soldiers to protect their own people. They all silently watched the two teenagers fighting, for fear that they would be angry if they were not careful.


    "Today, you can''t go." Ye Chong shook his head lightly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the place behind him.


    With a "buzz", the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone in Lingyue''s hand lit up at the moment and flew quickly to the place behind Ye Chong. With a flick of his fingers, the Jidao holy soldier also scattered light in an instant. The three forces of the past, the present and the future overlapped and shot forward.


    "Two Jidao holy soldiers!"


    In the rear, even the great sect holding Jidao holy soldiers couldn''t speak at this moment. This ye Chong came to bully people. One Jidao holy soldier was not enough, but he took out another one, which made it clear that he wanted to kill the emperor and devour the sky.


    "Qiang -"


    The chaos devil gun trembled slightly at the moment, and the body of the gun turned suddenly, directly tearing the void, and retreated with a figure. Obviously, it sensed the crisis, and a bad one would really fall here.


    Ye Chong changed his hands and didn''t hit the next shot, because he was not absolutely sure to leave the emperor devouring the sky and the chaos devil gun completely.


    A moment later, the swallow heaven bowl and the three holy stones trembled at the same time and fell into Ye Chong''s hands. He returned the two things to Zhong Li and Lingyue respectively, frowning slightly.


    "Although the chaos devil gun is extremely powerful, it should not appear again now that it has retreated, but even so, be careful." Zhong Li threw back the swallowing bowl and thought that emperor phagocytosis was likely to continue.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly after a moment of silence. It is indeed possible that the emperor ate the sky. His heart is cold and calm. He may not retreat. He may still be peeping in the dark and ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing ye Zhong put away the Jidao holy soldiers, he didn''t mean to suppress all the people in the field with the Jidao holy soldiers. After looking at each other for a moment, the strong ones also shot their own hands and began to compete again.


    "What shall we do next? Compete for the Kirin emperor''s Sutra? But the great religions holding the Jidao holy soldiers basically have their eyes there. I''m afraid we can''t get anything if we want to get together." Taoist Wu Hou looked in another direction. At the moment, all the great religions here are competing for it. It''s peerless and dangerous.


    "Go and have a look. If it''s possible, we naturally want to get the Kirin emperor Sutra. If it''s impossible, we''ll retreat as soon as possible. I always think the Kirin cave is not so simple." Ye nodded emphatically and said in a deep voice.


    After they looked at each other, they all nodded. They had two extreme holy soldiers to press themselves. When they were in trouble, most of them could ensure their whole body to retreat.


    "Go!"


    At that moment, ye Chong and his party quickened their pace and rushed to the temple suspected of having the Kirin emperor''s Sutra.


    As soon as you enter the temple, the surroundings become extremely empty. Obviously, there is a space inside the temple, which doesn''t seem to be much outside.


    All around the space are full-bodied to the extreme aura, almost like water mist, which makes people unable to see the scenery clearly.


    Many great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers have entered here, leaving some breath, which makes the breath of this space heavy, as if there would be peerless figures at any time.


    "Be careful, there may be other backhands here. The place where the Kirin emperor Sutra is hidden can''t be so safe." Taoist priest Wu Hou reminded, and then took the initiative to open the way ahead.


    A group of people walked slowly. They could see many fresh bodies along the way. They died miserably. Obviously, someone had a big fight here before they came in.


    It can be said that all the way is stained with blood. It is conceivable that people have long killed each other and entered the depths of this place. But they didn''t get involved in that big kill just because they were slow. Otherwise, even if there were two Jidao holy soldiers on the stage, it''s hard to say that no one would fight them.


    After walking for a while, statues began to appear in front. They are very exquisite and ancient. They are carved with kirins, which are sacred and powerful, including dragon head, antler, lion eye, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horseshoe and pig tail.


    The appearance of these things seems to mean something.


    After taking a few more steps, you can see an ancient Taoist platform in front. There seems to be something fuzzy on it. However, before you take a closer look, ye Chong was suddenly surprised because he sensed the strong breath of probability and shot in the dark at the moment.


    "Bang -"


    The powerful demon clan appeared. They arrived here earlier and ambushed in the dark. At the moment, they tried their best to kill Ye Chongyi.

 Chapter 823

    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are very cold. Since he killed Qiu Taiyi, he has a more thorough understanding of his Tao. At the moment, he broke out with a fist and beat the leading figure to blood. It is a demon emperor, but he died on the spot in front of Ye Chong. This move has restrained many powerful demons.


    "Stop him! This man is a great enemy of our demon family. It''s difficult to calm our resentment without killing him!" several strong demon family shouted. They rushed out from a corner of the Taoist platform and killed Ye Chong.


    Obviously, this group of demon clan is either from the eastern wasteland or from the Western wasteland. The resentment between them and ye Chong is deep to an indescribable extent. At this moment, even if they give up competing for the Kirin emperor Sutra, they will kill Ye Chong at the first time. For them, it is rare to have such an opportunity to pursue Ye Zhong openly. If they miss it, it may not be so easy to find another such opportunity.


    "Die!"


    At the rear, Han Wuyi and Zhong Li all shot together, especially Taoist Wu Hou. At the moment, the five elements God ring danced and suppressed several people in front of him in an instant. The powerful demons turned into ashes at this moment and died in the field.


    Ye Chong didn''t look behind him, but turned around and wanted to climb the platform at the first time. But suddenly there was a terrible wave nearby. A strong man at the level of male Lord appeared and killed with a forbidden device to kill Ye Chong and destroy everything.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s bowl of swallowing heaven was hit out. It was so terrible that it would tear the curtain of heaven. Even a generation of male leaders had to step back at the moment, otherwise they would be killed by the bowl of swallowing heaven at any time.


    However, at the moment, this wisp of Jidao holy power also instantly attracted all the eyes of the temple. Many people rushed out of the fog to compete for the Kirin emperor Sutra. Obviously, no one is willing to miss the Kirin emperor Sutra.


    "Duntian demon emperor!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly sneered and recognized the pair of demon masters who secretly shot by Ye Zhong. He was the duntian demon emperor of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, he tried his best to stop the duntian demon emperor and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Boom -"


    With a strong blow, ye Zhong killed several other strong men who shot in the dark, and he finally fell on the Taoist platform.


    On this platform, there is an ancient scroll of scriptures, which is made of purple bronze, about half a person high. But when I saw this thing, the leaf weight was a big head, because there were several depressions on the surface of this volume of Scripture. Obviously, it needed some special tokens and other things to open it.


    Moreover, most of this prohibition was left by Emperor Qilin himself. If you can''t find what to open, no matter who comes here, it will be empty.


    Two figures fell from the sky. The saint of Nanhuang demon family was wearing a green silk skirt, and her body was as crystal as jade, like lanolin jade carving. At her side, Yan Nanfei, the demon family, also fell down. He looked cold and invincible.


    "Ye Shengzi, it''s really fate. I didn''t expect that we could meet here. But I don''t know if ye Shengzi knows that such a thing is needed to open the Kirin emperor Sutra?" the saint of Nanhuang demon clan smiled, and then she waved her hand and raised it. It''s an ancient jade piece in her hand.


    The glittering jade piece can just fall into the corner of the forbidden Kirin Sutra, but it obviously needs five jade pieces to really open this volume of Kirin emperor Sutra.


    "According to the result of our family''s deduction, this time someone should appear with the most critical jade piece. If ye Shengzi really wants a share, I''m afraid he needs to take a jade piece from others." the saint of the southern wild demon family smiled.


    Ye Chong frowned, but did not give her a hand. After all, there is only one piece of jade, which has no meaning at all.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, a large number of experts appeared in all directions at the same time. Many people concealed their true faces and shot at the same time.


    Nearly half of them are against Ye Chong. Ye Chong can sense that there are male masters of Taizhen religion, old emperor uncle of the golden God Dynasty, demon emperor of the demon family, etc. They all want to kill Ye Chong. If they have such a chance, they will not give up the siege.


    Of course, other people have a clear purpose. They killed the saint of Nanhuang demon family and Yan Nanfei, obviously for the jade piece they have in hand.


    It''s just a moment. There is a great war on this ancient Taoist platform.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t keep it, but directly urged the immortal golden body. At the same time, the elixir God changed into the king of God. Under the blessing of nine days, every move collapsed with the power of heaven and earth. Just a few rounds, dozens of corpses had been lying at his feet, and the blood stained the whole ancient Taoist platform.


    At this time, there is absolutely no possibility of mercy. Either you die or I die. Many strong people have understood this when they make a move.


    "Kill -"


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and more people came from the rear. The news of the birth of the Kirin emperor''s Sutra has been spread. Although many people don''t know that it takes five jade pieces to open the emperor''s Sutra, because of this, the people who make the move are more crazy. All major religions offered their cards, and a large number of experts were killed to monopolize the Kirin emperor''s Sutra.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the Jidao holy power appeared, and a black light came out from the far space and flew over the Taoist platform to suppress all enemies.


    "Buzz -"


    The swallowing bowl flew out at this moment, and a black vortex like a black hole puffed and swallowed the black awn directly.


    Lingyue''s body moved slightly, like a fairy in the Moon Palace. She fell behind Ye Chong, urged the sky mending skill, and blessed Ye Chong, so that he could maintain his peak combat power and kill the enemies at any time.


    "Ye Shengzi, how about you and my two families join hands to destroy all the wastes that dare not expose their faces?" the saint of the southern wasteland demon family smiled and Yan Nanfei killed her at her side. Every move was open and close, just like the demon lord of the eight wastelands, killing dead bodies.


    Ye Chong glanced at him coldly. He didn''t open his mouth or approach. Instead, he clapped his hands to repel the enemy.


    Later, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Han Wuyi and others also climbed the Lingdao platform quickly. They were guarded by two Jidao holy soldiers, and their line could ensure absolute safety.


    At the moment, the bowl of swallowing heaven rises and falls, and the light is shrouded. Even the male Lord who killed secretly retreats quickly at the moment. Because even the Lord knows that unless they carry the Jidao holy soldiers, they will never be able to resist the heaven swallowing bowl urged by Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, the chaotic devil gun was as powerful as the sea, and the wave was surging. A demon shadow came out with terrible power, as if heaven and earth were breaking apart.


    Swallowing the sky bowl made a lot of black light, intertwined together, resisted the strong blow of the chaos devil gun, and didn''t let the magic shadow fall.


    The two Jidao holy soldiers fought on the sky like this. Although they didn''t touch each other, each move was extremely dangerous.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the sound of a mountain collapse and tsunami came out, and the nine red flags fell from the sky, with an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, as if to refine the world.


    "This is the forbidden device of Tanggu pulse!" Ye Zhong suddenly looked up and stared into the air. Except Tanggu pulse, no one in the world can control the fire to such a degree.


    "Prince Shi, do you want to kill us with this peerless forbidden weapon of your Tang Valley?" Yan Nanfei, who has been silent for a long time, stared at the mid air, and his intention of killing appeared in his eyes, because he and the saint of the southern wild demon clan were also shrouded in the range of the nine pole flag attack.


    "This is a forbidden weapon made by a holy king of Jinwu, nine pieces respectively. When it is combined and refined, it is as powerful as a holy soldier!" Taoist Wu Hou shivered. He was knowledgeable and instantly recognized what it was.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he had to give up the confrontation with the chaos devil gun. Instead, he took back the bowl of swallowing the sky, sprinkled God''s light, guarded the people, and didn''t touch the chaos devil gun mastered by the emperor.


    "Boom -"


    Nine red flags broke out at this moment, forming a sea of fire, like the coming of the sun. This is one of the killers prepared by Tanggu Yimai for the prince of Tanggu. It''s super scary. If ye Chong and his party were not protected by Jidao holy soldiers, they would definitely be refined into ash at the moment, and there would be no suspense.


    "Hiss -"


    A moment later, the nine big flags burst at the same time, and a piece of fire flew. Although these are nine forbidden weapons, it is obvious that they still can''t break the defense of Jidao holy soldiers.


    However, Prince Tanggu retreated quickly when he failed to hit. He looked the same as if he had expected this long ago.


    "Boom -"


    In the far air, the chaos devil gun has completely recovered. The black gun shadow has turned into a black awn. When ye Chong is fighting against the nine forbidden weapons, he is completely urged to turn into a black dragon to kill and carry the extreme holy power.


    "Bad, these two guys work together!" Zhong Li frowned. Such a blow can''t be easily blocked. It must be very terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter. I had expected to have this skill!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and turned his hand. He actually sacrificed the Sansheng stone. Under the entanglement of the past, present and future forces, he quickly hit the front and resisted the blow of the chaos devil gun.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the swallowing bowl was also blasted out. In an instant, the whole sky curtain was like a burst sea, and all kinds of energy were surging. The strong who retreated slowly only had time to make a scream, and then they burst directly above the sky and died miserably.


    "Let''s go together!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and shot out first.


    Ye Chong is also holding a bowl to swallow the sky. At this time, no one will be polite. Instead, he should seize the opportunity to suppress the chaos devil gun.

 Chapter 824

    Driven by two Jidao holy soldiers, the swallowing bowl erupted into a black vortex, like the emergence of a star river black hole, while the Sansheng stone played three overlapping forces of the past, the present and the future, as if time was reversing.


    The attack formed by two extreme Taoist magic soldiers roared out. This attack can be said to destroy the withered and decadent, and can definitely destroy the Mountain Gate of a great religion. Flesh and blood can''t resist unless a living Saint appears at the moment. But there is no saint!


    At this moment, the black dragon transformed by the chaos devil gun made a dragon sound, with a crazy and cold taste. Then, thousands of small black dragons shook out in an instant, blocking the blow that could be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Dong -"


    The small world in this big hall was overturned by nearly half in an instant, and the endless fog dissipated directly. The vault of heaven on the top of the hall was destroyed and connected with the 48 storey cave outside. The terrible void cracks spread like a spider''s web, and the amazing fluctuation spread, almost tearing the Kirin cave.


    Everyone is cold, and it''s hard to see the extreme. This is the war of annihilation! If the three handle Jidao holy soldiers continue to fight like this, they may directly break up the Qilin cave! What follows is that 100000 mountains become rivers with blood. In the end, it is likely that the whole southern wasteland has been affected!


    This is the largest number of Jidao holy soldiers after the first World War of Shenxu. Moreover, it is different from the one in Shenxu. It was in the forbidden area. No matter how hard it was, it would not harm the outside world. However, at the moment, it could break the heaven and earth every minute, which made many male leaders a little afraid.


    Jidao holy soldiers are generally regarded as cards by even great religions and rarely used directly. But these two guys are so good that they don''t take Jidao holy soldiers as the same thing.


    "Qiang -"


    Swallowing the sky bowl trembled slightly, like turning into a black star, suspended above Ye Chong''s head. At this moment, it has been completely activated by Ye Chong, with the power of swallowing the star and accepting the moon. As ye Chong moves forward, the swallowing bowl is also approaching to the front.


    At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou approached with Sansheng stone and also wanted to suppress the chaos devil gun.


    "Roar -"


    At this moment, the black Jiao transformed by the chaos devil gun seemed to be in a riot. It did not retreat as before, but broke out completely, just as the crazy demon God wanted to suppress all things in the sky.


    "Emperor phagocytosis and ye Chong, are these two young people really going to overturn this place? Aren''t they afraid that even the Kirin cave will be destroyed in the end, and they can''t even walk?" many male leaders of great religions are numb. Some of them come with Jidao holy soldiers, but they are just used as a card to protect themselves, and no one is ready to really urge them completely.


    However, these two young people are good at present. Regardless, they let the Jidao holy soldiers recover completely, which is almost invisible. In addition, a Taoist priest Wu Hou also came to join the fun. He looked like he would not stop until he turned the world upside down. It was speechless to the extreme.


    Many heroes know that any of these three Jidao holy soldiers is very extraordinary. Swallowing heaven bowls, Sansheng stones and chaotic heaven magic guns can kill millions of miles of mountains and rivers. If they continue like this, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    But who can stop it at this moment? Not to mention the male Lord retreating, many figures at the level of emperor and son have soft heels at the moment. Better ones can barely stand and keep themselves from kneeling on the ground. But those who exaggerate a little are directly kneeling on the ground. How many people can resist in front of the Jidao holy soldiers?


    You know, this is the real Jidao holy power, which is irresistible.


    "Do you want to add some materials? I''ll sacrifice the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of Xihuang, and completely destroy the boy." Ye Chong looked cold and whispered to Taoist Wu Hou.


    "No, we are two extremely holy soldiers. I don''t believe we can''t kill him! Fight together!" Taoist Wu Hou Leng hum, approaching with Ye Chong.


    "Roar -"


    The roar of the black Jiaos was deafening. At this moment, hundreds of black Jiaos appeared in the sky. They were all split from the chaotic Tianmo gun. Obviously, after sensing the crisis, it also completely recovered. Any black Jiaos were like real ones, and their scales were flashing metal luster and soul stirring.


    This scene was so cool that no one could expect that emperor phagocytosis could push the chaos devil gun to such a point by himself.


    "I''ll come!" Taoist Wu Hou stepped out first. Three light circles spread out on the surface of Sansheng stone, which is somewhat transparent, like immortal light. This is the power of time, which represents three lives and three lifetimes. At the moment, the three apertures are suppressed together, just like the big sun exploding, and the sound of fairy swords is exploding.


    The three circles suppress a hundred black Jiaos, and their power is amazing.


    This is because both sides are Jidao holy soldiers, it is possible to have this level of confrontation. If any non Jidao holy soldier, I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed.


    Ye Chong also killed quickly and swallowed the sky bowl. It was like a black star bursting. A black hole could be seen in the hazy, swallowing the stars and the moon and swallowing the sky.


    The chaos devil gun flew up and hit a piece of light beam. At the same time, it resisted the attack of swallowing the heaven bowl. The Taoist devil shadow was crazy. It seemed that the extreme Taoist Holy soldier was going to turn the devil.


    "Boom -"


    Originally, the temple where they lived was completely cracked, and everything else was destroyed except the Taoist platform. I don''t know how many strong people turned into powder in such fluctuations.


    "Hiss -"


    In his busy schedule, ye Chong threw out the Haotian tower, dropped a thick smell, shrouded Lingyue and others, and then blocked this terrible blow.


    And the saint of the southern wasteland demon family also sacrificed a Jidao Saint soldier, and retreated with a strange look.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Soon, the wave of destroying the sky and the Earth spread, and the three fully recovered Jidao holy soldiers collided like this. Who can tell what kind of power they have?


    Unless the sage comes or holds the Jidao holy soldier, anyone involved in such a war will only have a word of death.


    "Buzz -"


    A moment later, the chaos devil gun roared. Suddenly, the hundred black reefs burst in the air at the same time, causing the swallowing bowl and Sansheng stone to retreat. Then, he saw that the chaos devil gun turned into its original shape, and a human shadow floated on the chaos devil gun. He stretched out his fingers at the place where ye Chong was, and then tore the void into an eternal meteor.


    He walked so abruptly that everyone couldn''t react. Disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou frowned at the same time. They could not imagine that emperor phage Tian had slipped to such a point. It was amazing that he could have such great perseverance to retreat directly at such a critical moment.


    In all directions, all the strong people saw this scene with a long sigh and calmed down. The battle just now was thrilling. If it continued, it might destroy everything in the Qilin cave. A strong person who is not good enough to enter here will die inexplicably except for several great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers.


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other and didn''t go out after a moment, but this time they didn''t take back the Jidao holy soldiers, but moved and fell on the Taoist platform at the same time.


    At this moment, all the great religions without Jidao holy soldiers retreat. Everyone looks ugly. They know very well that since Ye Chong and his party have achieved this, they absolutely don''t mind killing all the people in the field.


    Even Prince Tanggu, who secretly shot, has disappeared at the moment. It is obvious that he is afraid of Ye recalculating the general ledger and killing him.


    "What a pity." when he fell on the Taoist platform, ye Chong looked at the Kirin Sutra made of red copper and frowned slightly. There was no key to open the prohibition. Leaving this Taoist platform would have no effect.


    "What a pity, just carry the platform back and slowly study how to open it." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was speechless for a while. Is that all right?


    The saint of Nanhuang demon clan emerged. She smiled and looked at Ye Chong and said faintly, "ye Shengzi really has a big heart and wants to carry back the Taoist platform together, but we won''t compete with ye Shengzi. When did ye Shengzi get another four jade runes? Come to Nanhuang demon clan to find me, and we will work together to open the Kirin emperor Sutra."


    Ye Chong glanced at her and nodded slightly after a moment: "at that time, you must invite the saint."


    Yan Nanfei took a deep look at Ye Chong, then retreated in the twinkling of an eye and didn''t say much. Obviously, he also understood that they only had a Jidao holy soldier. If they shot at this moment, it didn''t make any sense. Most of them were not the opponent of Ye Chong and his party.


    At this point, ye Chong had no place to be polite. He looked around and frowned even the great religion carrying the Jidao holy soldiers. No one was willing to give a hand at this moment for a volume of Kirin emperor''s Scripture that could not be opened.


    After looking around, ye Chong took out a heaven and earth ring and carefully sealed the whole Taoist platform in it.


    The Kirin emperor Sutra is priceless. Although it cannot be opened at the moment, who knows what will happen in the future?


    If it can be opened, the Scriptures in it can be used for life.


    Many big religions stared at Ye Chong and his party, but they didn''t say much after all. Instead, they turned around and searched for the secret report. Ye Chong and his party didn''t want to continue to commit public anger. They didn''t continue to fight at the moment, but stared at the central heavenly palace and remained silent.


    This central heavenly palace should be the place where emperor Qilin slept for ten thousand years. The corpse of emperor Qilin may even exist in this place for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, an emperor''s army may also exist.


    In a sense, the things in this central heavenly palace are more precious. However, almost subconsciously, other suspended temples have been searched, but no one has been near here.

 Chapter 825

    Ye Chong and his entourage stared at the central heavenly palace in front of them and didn''t say anything. No one will forget that not long ago, the existence of two saints entered from the crack in the central heavenly palace, and now life and death are unknown.


    You know, I don''t know what miraculous means. From the ancient times to today''s characters, they disappear after entering the crack, which is enough to explain many problems. If you enter it, let alone whether there are any other dangers, even if you inadvertently encounter the existence of the two saints who just entered it, I''m afraid they will end up in great trouble, because the Jidao saints don''t play much role in the face of saints.


    "It is said that in addition to his scriptures and Emperor soldiers, there is one thing that is most precious for any emperor of heaven." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth with an expressionless face and a strange voice.


    "What?"


    Several people took a look at Taoist Wu Hou. They didn''t expect that he wanted to tell a big secret at this critical moment.


    "The seed of the road monster, or it can be called the emperor''s fetus, is a God that contains the essence of the emperor''s life. If he can swallow and swallow, he can feel the emperor''s life. This opportunity is very rare."


    "Emperor fetus!?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong and others are taking a cold breath. They have vaguely seen this statement in the records of unofficial history. Many people think it is just a legend or fabricated by later generations. But at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou said so seriously, which seems to explain a lot of problems.


    "If we can find the Kirin emperor''s corpse, maybe we can''t get the emperor''s soldiers, but if we can get the emperor''s fetus, one of us will embark on an unimaginable road." Taoist Wu Hou continued.


    "The Taoist priest, you mean, we have to enter the crack..." Ye Chong frowned because it was too dangerous.


    "Of course you have to enter. Look at those people." Taoist Wu Hou nuzui.


    Ye Chong glanced at it casually and found that the big religions holding the Jidao holy soldiers came together and stared at the central heavenly palace one by one.


    At the moment, the heavenly palace is empty and there is nothing really precious. Therefore, these people, like ye Chongxing, focus on the crack in the depths of the temple.


    "Let''s go. We''ll always have a look." Ye Chong nodded slightly after a moment of silence.


    Anyway, now that we have reached this stage, whether we want to compete for the legendary emperor fetus or not, it''s always good to enter the central heavenly palace again.


    Everyone looks a little strange. When they just entered here, they were forced to worship Kirin emperor. At the moment, they want to make an idea of his emperor''s fetus, which has an untrue feeling.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party first came to the crack in the depths of the temple and looked in with a frown. Then, others and the strong also entered the temple and gathered together from different directions. Everyone was looking at the crack and frowning slightly.


    Among the cracks, a trace of spatial fluctuation is spreading, occasionally swaying like the water, revealing a picture. Obviously, it is to let people see where the space crack leads.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Everyone was a little stunned because there were two relatively independent mountains, one black and the other white. The black mountains are lifeless, just like the underworld, while the White Mountains are full of vitality. All kinds of fairy grass Ganoderma lucidum grow above them. The two mountains, which should be out of tune, are close to each other, and between the mountains, there is an abyss with no bottom, which bends and spreads to the depths of the two mountains.


    "This place looks familiar..." someone looked confused and couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    Ye Chong also frowned, vaguely guessing, but he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Hiss -"


    Taoist Wu Hou suddenly waved his hand, threw out a piece of jade and fell into the space crack, which made those waves like the water surface a little, spread rapidly to the depth, and then the scene on the other side became more and more clear. When many people saw it, they took a cold breath and looked a little ugly.


    Many people guessed it, because this place is so special that people in the eastern wilderness have heard of it, but they can''t imagine that the depths of the cave of the Kirin emperor lead to this place.


    "It''s... One of the four forbidden areas in the East wasteland, the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death..." someone sighed and opened his mouth. He looked a little strange. Such a thing was completely beyond imagination. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe it?


    You know, this place is a wasteland in the south. It is more than a million miles away from the wasteland in the East? Let alone mortals, even if the warriors do not use the transmission array, it is estimated that they will not be able to travel through the two wastelands for hundreds of years.


    At the moment, it seems that you can enter an East wasteland forbidden area with one step, which makes people feel scary and incredible.


    Many people frown slightly, but they have different ideas in their hearts. Although the legendary abyss of life and death gods and demons is one of the East wasteland forbidden areas, it is said that gods and demons were buried in it, which is very mysterious. At the moment, the corpse of emperor Qilin may fall into the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, as if to fit some legends.


    Because if the legend is true, countless gods and demons have been buried in the abyss of life and death gods and demons in an ancient era. If mortals can get one, it is an unimaginable opportunity. Moreover, there may be Kirin emperor''s fetus and Kirin emperor''s imperial soldiers!


    "Boom -"


    Almost at the next moment, the place was boiling, and many people couldn''t help but rush in directly. They wanted to enter the space crack for the first time and go straight to the abyss of life and death.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it, but silently watched the scene in front of him and watched the development of the situation. Everyone knows the truth of shooting a bird with a gun. Not to mention that we can''t see those legendary things at the moment, only Jedi. Even if the Kirin emperor''s fetus is floating inside at the moment, it needs to keep a certain degree of calm.


    "Boom -"


    Some people fell directly into the space crack. There were more than 20 people, all of whom were emperors. They fell step by step and directly appeared in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death.


    The people in the temple watched closely and looked the same.


    These twenty people fell into the Black Mountains at the same time. They looked very small in front of the huge mountains. As they fall, it can be clearly seen that their appearance has become old at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had lost decades in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Some people jumped high and wanted to cross into the vibrant White Mountains. However, when they crossed the abyss, suddenly a huge suction came out, directly sucked them in, and lost their trace in an instant.


    "This..."


    This scene is hopeless. In the legend of the abyss of life and death, many people just remember it now.


    According to legend, there are black and white mountains in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, representing life and death. If you enter the dead mountain, you will directly enter your twilight years. Even a generation of heroes will probably lose their peak combat power. However, if you enter Shengshan, no matter who it is, his strength will enter the peak years, with peak combat power and infinite vitality.


    At this moment, it is very obvious that the strong who entered the abyss of God and devil of life and death have entered the dead mountain. If they want to cross the abyss, they can only watch themselves grow old.


    The sound of tragic wailing came, and the strong smell of death on the dead mountain made people grow old quickly. The remaining 20 kings are in rapid decline, and many people have directly become skin and bones from their peak combat power, just like the elderly in their twilight years, and will die at any time.


    One or two of the emperors also practiced the spirit talisman. At this moment, they took out the spirit talisman and sacrificed the spirit talisman array to leave the abyss of life and death gods and demons. But it''s useless. The talisman fails in this place.


    This scene shows that many people in the temple are numb. The space crack is obviously one-way and can''t be returned. If you don''t have the strength of extreme terror, if you rashly enter the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, let alone look for any opportunities, it''s just looking for your own death, and there''s no good end.


    Of course, unless a lucky man falls directly on the Shengshan mountain, there will be no problem. He will recover to the highest combat power and then slowly look for treasure in it.


    "Ah --"


    Those emperors on the mountain of death were crying. At the moment, they were unwilling to sit on the ground and wait for death. Instead, they rushed out one by one and tried their best to urge their old bodies to cross the abyss and reach the mountain of life. But the scene in front of them was desperate. They fell into the abyss one by one, and only the shrill scream echoed!


    Forbidden area of life!


    This name is not scary to say. Like the God ruins, it is full of demons. If ordinary people enter it, they have only one way to fall. Even if these emperors can stain hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with blood when they are angry, they are still like mole ants in this place. They say they die and die cleanly.


    "No wonder, Emperor Qilin may have taken the initiative to tear up the space and go here when he really had a premonition that his time was coming, because in this place, his emperor''s body can sleep completely without worrying about future generations'' ideas." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth, as if he understood something.


    "In other words, the corpse of emperor Qilin and the imperial soldiers of emperor Qilin should be in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death?" Ye Chong frowned. This possibility seems a little high.


    "That''s right. If you want to get the treasure, you must take risks... But it''s too difficult!" Taoist Wu Hou is constantly frowning at the moment, because the scene in front of you is really too difficult.

 Chapter 826

    "How is it? Should we kill it?" Zhong Li frowned and said. He was also a little worried, but he looked very hesitant.


    "Whether you want to kill or not, you have to decide quickly. This space crack may disappear at any time. At that time, even if you kill from the East wasteland, it is a different time and place. You may not be able to find the body of the Kirin emperor. It can be said that this time node is special." Taoist Wu Hou whispered, but his words are more frowning. Obviously, This scene is really difficult.


    "Eh, someone succeeded! It''s a Peng emperor of the sun Jinpeng family!" suddenly, the strong onlookers exclaimed.


    In the abyss of the God of life and death, among the emperors who fell into the abyss, there was a near death life. At the moment, they showed their body, staggered out of the bottom of the abyss, and finally fell into the white mountain.


    At the moment when he fell on the mountain, his lost vitality instantly returned to the peak state. His white hair turned into black, and his dry skin turned into strong muscles. It was just in the blink of an eye. He recovered his peak combat power, which was frightening.


    This process happened only in the blink of an eye. People have to sigh how powerful the special rules in the abyss of God and devil of life and death are. I''m afraid only saints can easily resist these rules.


    "Hahaha, I succeeded!"


    The emperor Peng smiled. Instead of continuing, he turned into a human figure and went deep into the mountains. His purpose was very obvious. He wanted to find the body of Kirin emperor.


    On the other side of the space crack, in the central heavenly palace, many strong believers in the field have slightly changed their looks and are moved. At the moment, it seems that there is some danger only at the moment when we first enter the abyss of God and devil of life and death, but if we can safely cross the abyss, we can survive from death and pursue greater opportunities.


    Don''t say that the body of emperor Qilin and the soldiers of emperor Daodi of emperor Qilin are hidden in the depths of the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. The legend of life and death demon abyss itself is enough to attract people.


    "Maybe I should go in and have a look," Ye Chong suddenly whispered.


    "Younger martial brother, if you want to think about it, this place is no more dangerous than other places. There may not be a dead Kirin emperor in it. If you really go in, you may not get out." Lingyue looked at Ye Chong and said seriously, "besides, if you enter, how should I explain to younger martial sister Ye Rou?"


    "I''m going to take the road of the sixth divine palace, and I will eventually step on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. This road is extremely difficult. If I have such an opportunity, I can''t miss it. If the emperor''s fetus falls into the hands of my opponents, it''s not only me who is in great difficulty, but also the mending of heaven sect." Ye Zhong seriously opened his mouth, which is what he worries most. His enemies, whether emperor devouring heaven, dragon strange man, God prince or Tanggu prince, do not have a simple figure. If these people were allowed to get the emperor''s fetus, it would be absolutely a devastating disaster for mending heaven.


    If no one can enter the abyss of God and devil of life and death, it''s all right. Now that someone can enter it, ye Chong must have someone to go in and have a look.


    The spirit moon was silent. After a moment, she took out the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone and handed it to Ye Chong: "the power in the abyss of life and death gods and Demons should be related to time or reincarnation. Taking it is more useful than swallowing the heaven bowl."


    After thinking about it, ye Chong didn''t refuse. This time he was going to compete for the opportunity, not to die. He took out the heaven and earth ring sealed with the Kirin emperor''s Sutra, gave it to Lingyue, and then handed the heaven swallowing bowl to Zhong Li.


    This time he was ready to kill himself into the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. Naturally, he had to keep his back hand.


    "Boy, if you really want to go in, Taoist priest, I''ll go in and walk with you. But if the situation is wrong, we''ll retreat." Taoist Wu Hou thought about it and whispered.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. After all, I have cultivated an immortal golden body and protected by Sansheng stone. There may be a certain probability that I can quit safely, but I can''t guarantee anything if you come together, Taoist priest." Ye Zhong refused.


    "Then I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. You have Sansheng stone and I also have swallowing bowl to protect yourself, which can ensure your safety. If you''re alone, you can''t compete with emperor corpses." Zhong Li thought about it and said, "besides, don''t forget, I''m also proficient in Tianji Taoist Scriptures, which you can''t compare with me."


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong nodded slightly. If someone must enter the abyss of life and death with himself, Zhong Li is indeed one of the best choices.


    "I''ll go in with you too." the dark ice Saint Han Wushuang, who hasn''t spoken much, suddenly said timidly.


    "You?"


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at her at the same time, and then their heads shook like rattles.


    "Let her go. My sister has a special constitution. If she has her, maybe you can protect your life in the most dangerous situation. By the way, take the Jidao holy soldiers I teach and three Jidao holy soldiers to protect yourself. How can you ensure that you return safely." Han Wuyi suddenly opened his mouth and handed Han Wushuang something at the same time.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Zhong Li looked at each other, looking strange, but a moment later they all nodded, because on this occasion, it is impossible to joke with a cold naked temperament.


    "Then the three of us go on the road. After we go on the road, you leave here for the first time and meet at the periphery of Donghuang life and death demon abyss." Ye Zhong nodded and stopped talking nonsense.


    Others nodded slightly when they heard the speech. After all, if the three Jidao holy soldiers were taken away, even if they were escorted by Taoist Wu Hou, the remaining people would be very dangerous and must retreat at the first time.


    "Take care of yourself," said Ye Chong. He turned around and walked quickly to the front with Zhong Li and Han Wushuang.


    Other big religions looked at Ye Chong and his party and frowned slightly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chong would join the fun and drip this muddy water after getting the sealed Kirin emperor Sutra.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou spoke softly, and the rest of them left quickly.


    Ye Chong and his party also quickly disappeared into the space crack and entered the abyss of God and devil of life and death from here.


    "Boom -"


    Ye chongsan''s body instantly tore the space, appeared in the air, and fell towards the top of the dead mountain below. In this process, the hot aura of Nanhuang has been completely lost. There is an original breath of life and death between heaven and earth, full of mystery.


    Ye Chongfei quickly fell to the ground. In the central hall, many strong men were stunned. They saw that the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone independently urged at this moment and scattered a divine light on the three people.


    The strong smell of death on the mountain of death didn''t completely erode ye chongsan''s flesh at this moment, but made them aging teenagers.


    But even so, they have maintained their peak combat power to the greatest extent at the moment.


    Stepping on the dead mountain, ye Chong looked around and saw that this place was completely different from that seen from the central temple. The two black-and-white mountains were intertwined and intertwined with each other and spread to the distance of the horizon. In the abyss, the famous abyss of life and death gods and demons, there were strands of sobbing wind, which made the world moan.


    "What shall we do next?" Zhong Li glanced at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong felt the jade with Kirin''s blood essence in his arms and threw it out. He said, "hurry up. With this drop of blood essence, we should be able to calculate the general direction of the Kirin emperor''s body."


    "No wonder you are confident. You have already calculated it." Zhong Li was very speechless. When the footwall sat on the ground, he deduced it carefully.


    In the central temple, many strong believers were stunned at this scene, because ye Chong and his party were so determined to win that they were frightened.


    "Ye boy has Kirin''s blood essence on hand, and Zhong Li''s bastard boy has mastered the secret of heaven. Maybe they really figured out the location of the Kirin emperor''s corpse!"


    "Kill in, the body of the Kirin emperor can''t be found by Ye dog, otherwise, we will have no peace!" a group of powerful demons gnash their teeth and want to shoot Ye Chong to death.


    At this moment, many demon kings who were still hesitant were no longer tangled. This time, the East wasteland demon family and the West wasteland ten thousand demon mountain jointly sent a large number of experts to enter the abyss of life and death gods and demons, not only to stop Ye Chong, but also to capture the body of the Kirin emperor.


    "Kill Ye Chong and capture Sansheng stone, and we can walk safely in the abyss of life and death!"


    "To capture Kirin''s blood essence is the way to enter the abyss of life and death and find the corpse of Kirin emperor. You can''t miss it!"


    Dozens of hundreds of figures fell from the sky, and all of them were emperors, including demon emperors and strong ones from Tianmen, Taizhen and other great religions. At the moment they fell, although their appearance was getting old and their peak combat power was disappearing, no one retreated, but prepared to kill Ye Chong at the first time and seize his opportunity.


    "I''ll come, saint. You protect Zhong Li and let him deduce at ease." Ye Zhong stood up and spoke indifferently. He simply regarded these emperors as nothing.


    "Who do you think ye Chong is? Don''t mention that at this moment, your vitality disappears and your peak combat power subsides. Even in the outside world, ye Chong will be afraid of you. Since you want to die, I will complete you!" ye chonghan opened his voice, his black hair flying, his eyes like cold electricity, and looked ahead.


    With a loud roar, he stepped out of the range covered by Sansheng stone. Although he became very old in an instant, he still burst into golden light and shot out in an instant towards the front.


    "Poof poof -"


    The scream came out almost at the same time. The first dozen emperors were directly smashed into meat mud. They suddenly entered their twilight years in this place, less than 10% of their peak combat power.

 Chapter 827

    Everyone was silly. At the moment, the leaf weight was old, as if it were dry, as if it would die at any time. But even so, he is still domineering. When his vitality and combat effectiveness are weakened to the limit, he still has such terrible combat effectiveness. Is this still human? In an instant, all the strong were restrained in the abyss of God and devil of life and death.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s body soared into the sky, fell with one foot, and stepped on the first demon emperor from Wanyao mountain, which made the demon emperor scream, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Poof -"


    The strength of this foot was so great that the demon emperor had no time to resist. He had been stamped with a broken bone and meat crisp on the spot. The concealed face door was opened at the moment, and blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Oh? It turned out to be the respected duntian demon emperor, a generation of male leaders. I didn''t expect you to die by yourself if you didn''t nest well in Wanyao mountain." Ye Chong stepped on him, said indifferently and looked down.


    This is a generation of male masters of Wanyao mountain. Stamping your feet can shake Wanli mountains and rivers. You can take a step and become a saint at any time. However, it''s no use here. He doesn''t even have a Chengdu in his peak period. He can''t be ye Chong''s opponent at all. At the moment, ye Chong steps on the soles of his feet and loses his strength to struggle.


    "You... How can you still have such combat power?" the emperor of duntian demon opened his mouth, full of shock and reluctance. At the moment, ye Chong, like him, has entered his twilight years and lost his peak combat power, but how can he be so powerful. You should know that he is a male Lord. What''s more, ye Chong is just a king?


    "Have you forgotten? I''ve cast the immortal golden body. Even if the Taoist priest cuts, the flesh body will not die!" Ye Chong sneered and stepped hard.


    "You..."


    Duntian demon emperor struggled, but it was useless. The heart of a generation of demon emperor was directly trampled and exploded. With a face of unwilling, he died. In this place, he can''t even run away from his divine consciousness. He can only die completely.


    Those who wanted to kill the strong and those who were located in the central heavenly palace were all cold when they saw this scene. This leaf weight is really too powerful. Without the protection of Sansheng stone, he still has such combat power. Its constitution is invincible. How many people in the world can be invincible?


    "We can''t let him go on like this. Someone must kill him, or he will really get the Kirin emperor''s body. If he looks for the emperor''s fetus, no one will be able to block his way in this life!" the strong man of the demon family opened his mouth with an ugly face. Ye Chong''s threat to them is too great. Even some male leaders in the central heavenly palace are numb and sigh very much. They have to admit that the king, who has not yet been beheaded, poses too great a threat to them.


    If he is allowed to grow up, what will he get?


    "Kill them. This time, choose some young experts with special physique. We must kill them. We can''t let them go!" someone opened his mouth in the central temple.


    "Boom -"


    In the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, ye Chong broke out again, swept out of the terrible offensive, and swept away to the place where the strong people who are now in their twilight years are located.


    Those strong men have lost their fighting heart at the moment. After the first few were killed again by Ye Chong, the rest of them jumped over the abyss like crazy and wanted to cross the mountain.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and almost all the strong fell into the abyss in an instant. Their voice came out very far and stayed for a long time.


    Ye Chong walked to the edge of the dead mountain and stared at the bottom of the abyss as dark as the night sky. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    A moment later, ye Chong turned around and went to protect Zhong Li and Han Wushuang.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of wind breaking sound in the air again. Several people fell from the sky. It was obvious that they came to Ye Chong again.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, his eyes focused on a woman in white, like a relegated immortal. He looked a little strange.


    This woman is no one else, but Yan Ruyu, the saint of ten thousand demons.


    Yan Ruyu came and appeared at this critical moment. Her eyes were cold and a trace of killing intention spread from her. In terms of the relationship between Wanyao mountain and ye Zhong, she will have a ghost if she doesn''t kill Ye Zhong. At the moment, she was holding a string of milky white hands, emitting a divine glow, which shrouded her, so that she didn''t grow old like others.


    Yan Ruyu can be said to be the strongest among the young generation of Wanyao mountain. After all, the son of Wanyao has been slapped to death by Ye Chongyi. With so many demon kings dead, it is not easy for Wanyao mountain to choose a son.


    "Qingben beauty, how can he be a demon?" Ye Chong smiled. Although he looked old at the moment, he still had a strong bearing, as if he could push nine days and ten places horizontally, and didn''t mean to retreat.


    "Qiang -"


    Yan Ruyu''s divine awn burst between her fingers and palms, turned into a terrible blow and shot it towards the front. Under the support of that hand string, she was not reduced in combat power and vitality, but still maintained her peak state.


    At the moment, she took a strong blow to kill, her body shape was almost to the extreme, and her hand was ruthless. She wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chong between her fingers and palms.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong didn''t step back, but the wrinkled fist peak collapsed towards the front, and roared with her strong blow, making an earth shaking sound.


    "How... How can it be? Even if the Jidao holy soldier is protected by Sansheng stone, ye Chong and his company have been weakened, why is she not affected?" many people frown in the central temple and feel that the scene in front of them is somewhat incredible.


    "It''s the bracelet in her hand. The bracelet not only protected her combat effectiveness, but also protected her longevity, and even increased her combat effectiveness!" a male leader of a big religion opened his mouth.


    "That''s... The carry on thing left by the demon saint of the past generation of Wanyao mountain!" the emperor of the demon family was knowledgeable and recognized it in an instant. Although this item is not a Jidao holy soldier, it is carried by a generation of demon holy men all day and has a special power.


    "Ye Chong is in big trouble this time! Well, if he can bury his life here, Yu tiantiancang''s life is a good thing!" someone sneered and cursed. It was obvious that ye Chong wanted to die in an instant.


    In the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, Yan Ruyu looked indifferent and her body was suspended in the air. Under the blessing of the demon holy hand string in her hand, her flesh and Taoism maintained a peak state.


    "Qiang -"


    He fought against Ye Chong''s flesh, and there was a sound of metal exchange between heaven and earth, just like the flesh of both sides turned into gold and iron at the moment.


    This is an extremely dangerous duel. Their actions can be called Flowing Clouds and flowing water. Each move is full of beauty, but it kills opportunities step by step. Like meteors outside the sky and antelopes hanging horns, they contain ordinary moves and want to kill their opponents at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong could not help frowning after several moves. How powerful his body is, even if it is weakened a little at the moment, it is not something that ordinary people can resist. But at the moment, Yan Ruyu was able to rely on the strength of the flesh to fight him, and didn''t lose the slightest. It was a little beyond common sense, and there was no reason.


    The confrontation between the two sides is very dangerous. Any move is like a life and death struggle. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the other side.


    The only thing that makes Ye Chong feel a little relieved is that Yan Ruyu''s hand string obviously only protects her body, which can ensure that she will not be eroded by the power of the dead mountain at the moment. If it can also strengthen its combat effectiveness, ye Chong won''t have to fight.


    "Hiss -"


    Yan Ruyu waved his hand like a fairy song. The divine Xia flew out between his fingers and palms, turned into a fairy soldier, and fell towards Ye Zhong''s celestial cover. It was cruel and ruthless.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Zhong retreated to the right, holding the sword seal in his hand and printing it towards the front. An invisible sword light flew out, forming a wisp of divine light, which fell on the immortal soldier and blocked the fatal blow at the critical moment.


    At the same time, ye Chong turned and photographed with his left hand towards the front, which was impressively printed by the emperor at the moment. At this moment, ye Chong has regarded Yan Ruyu as a first-class pile like the prince of God and the emperor devouring heaven. He did his best without any reservation.


    At this moment, even if a male Lord comes, most of them can''t stop Ye Chong''s move. Because ye Chong''s strength has been weakened at most, which is the advantage of cultivating immortal golden body. He is not very affected by the rules here.


    Yan Ruyu frowned, her slender waist wriggled in the air, and her body was like a willow in the wind. At the critical moment, she avoided the fierce blow. The strong wind rubbed her chest and burst her dress, revealing a jade peak as white as lanolin jade, moving her soul.


    But ye Chong didn''t see this scene. Charming and charming in his eyes was like a mortal skeleton. He killed again. A Taoist emperor''s seal was printed to kill Yan Ruyu on the spot.


    Yan Ruyu''s hands moved and the stars came out like a reincarnation. Although a palm blocked Ye Chong''s blow, his body was smashed out and almost fell into the abyss.


    "Boom -"


    The void trembled. During the war, someone suddenly killed Ye Chong from one side. Although he was weakened by Taoism and Shouyuan, his physical combat power was very strong. At the moment, he was strong and had a style similar to Ye Chong.


    It was full of dazzling light, and its fist power was unparalleled. It even wanted to touch Ye Chong''s flesh here. But I have to admit that he is powerful. Although it is only a sneak attack, this move is far stronger than the ordinary emperor''s attack. Even the empty meat seems to be torn.


    "It''s him! Silver Shura, I didn''t expect even him to do it!" many people gasped. This is the demon emperor from Donghuang. I didn''t expect to do so.

 Chapter 828

    "Silver Shura is pregnant with a stone fetus formed inside the silver essence of Da Luo. Its flesh is powerful and can''t be destroyed. I didn''t expect him to do it!"


    "Such a strong man claims to be unparalleled in the realm of the emperor. Its flesh is said to be the first among the demon families, and almost no one can compare!"


    "Simultaneous interpreting is almost like legend, and it will also be released at this time."


    In the central heavenly palace, many strong people gasp and look strange when they see silver Shura. Obviously, although the silver Shura is the strong man of the East wasteland demon family, he has a high status among the East wasteland demon family because of his origin. He is in latent cultivation and rarely makes moves.


    But now he and Yan Ruyu are going to kill Ye Zhong.


    "This is a creature bred from the rare genius treasure in the world. The body is almost immortal! It can be called unique in the world!" someone explained softly. Such creatures are very rare. If any statue grows up completely, it is a common respect in the world.


    "Click -"


    The fist peak with silver luster roared out and hit Ye Chong hard. However, he was not directly shocked by Ye Chong''s fist like others, and he was not injured. It seemed that his body was incomparably strong.


    "Da Luo silver essence, although not the material for sacrificing and refining the emperor''s soldiers, can be used to forge the Jidao holy soldiers. No wonder it can compete with my immortal golden body." Ye Chong said coldly, because even he felt a little pain in his fingers and palms.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, several other strong men who entered the abyss of life and death gods and Demons also shot. They came from different religions. At the moment, they all offered different cards to prevent their combat power from being weakened too much against Ye Zhong. Some people have elixirs, and some have dozens of forbidden devices on their heads.


    However, although the offensive of these people is strong, the threat to Ye Chong is not as great as Yan Ruyu and Yin Shura. Because of these two people, one of whom is immortal and the other is immortal, they are invincible in this place.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s feet shrunk to an inch. Although he looked very old, his body still sent out wisps of golden light. He avoided all the offensives and retreated to the rear, but he didn''t really retreat, but took retreat as advance, and shot a strong man who had been surrounded and killed on the ground on the spot.


    Then ye jumped up again. His body was like stepping on a ladder. He changed against the sky in the middle of the air. With the help of the speed of shrinking to inches, he appeared on the head of a strong man with dozens of forbidden devices on his head. One move avoided his attack, and then he caught it out and imprisoned all those forbidden devices.


    The scream came out in an instant. After losing protection, the strong man changed color and was very old. When he was trampled by Ye Chong, his flesh cracked and died ugly.


    "Under the siege of so many people, he can still maintain such combat power! He killed two young emperors!"


    After the central temple, many strong believers were convulsed. The several people sent this time were carefully selected and targeted. And everyone has different cards. Although they don''t carry Jidao holy soldiers, they are no worse.


    Originally, according to the calculation, even ye Chong would be killed by these people. But I didn''t expect that although Ye Chong was trapped at the moment, he still had an invincible posture. He killed the two strong men in an instant, making the male leaders of the two religions almost gush old blood.


    "Boom -"


    Ye chonglian killed the two strong ones. At the moment, he swooped down like lightning. The golden light on the fist peak directly urged the emperor seal to kill Yan Ruyu with the power of thunder.


    "Bang -"


    The marks of Yan Ruyu''s hands changed. Six consecutive demon stars flew out of the hand string on her wrist and crashed forward, releasing a terrible threat.


    Ye Chong turned fiercely in the air. He was very afraid of Yan Ruyu''s move. He had to step back and kill him directly to the other side.


    "Click -"


    The emperor''s seal in his hand fell again and directly hit the head of a powerful man in Tianmen. In his incredible eyes, he broke his defense and directly blasted his body into the abyss.


    At the same time, as soon as he turned his body and swept out like lightning, he heard a click. At the moment, an emperor from Tanggu had no time to retreat. He was directly thrown by Ye Chong and fell into the abyss.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Ye Chong failed to hit Yan Ruyu, but killed two emperors with his backhand, which shocked many strong people. You know, all the churches sent out outstanding people this time. If they do it on weekdays, even if they can''t suppress Ye Chong, they should be able to retreat. However, in this place, Taoism and flesh were suppressed, which made them die one by one, and made those big religious leaders feel so distressed that they were about to cry.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong is braver and braver than ever. Although he looks old, the combat power of his flesh is not much different from that of his prime years. Only Taoism is declining. Although his flesh is not at the peak, it is still unparalleled.


    "Ah --"


    A young supreme from Taizhen religion fell, and his chest was pierced by a heavy blow from ye, with a resentful look in his eyes. He wanted to stand out for Mrs. Qiu, but he didn''t expect this ending.


    "Poof -"


    The next moment is more tragic. Ye Chong directly grabs the legs of another strong man who wants to retreat in fear and smashes it with force, but his force has been split in two.


    When the war came to this scene, the strong men sent this time were basically destroyed, leaving only Yan Ruyu and yinshura who were able to remain invincible and compete with Ye Zhong.


    And those big teachers are all crazy at the moment, and they don''t dare to send strong people to die anymore. In the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, they estimate that even if a generation of male leaders make a move, they may suffer heavy losses. As a lesson for the past and a teacher for the future, duntian demon emperor, the generation leader of Wanyao mountain, is the best lesson.


    "Dang Dang -"


    On the dead mountain of the life and death demon abyss, ye Chong is still fighting Yan Ruyu, who is holding the demon saint''s belongings. At the same time, he occasionally has to fight against silver Shura. Because this is also a great enemy, we must not be small and arrogant.


    Silver Shura''s body is unparalleled, almost equal to the heyday of leaf weight. At this moment, every collision between the two sides is like a meteor outside the sky, scattered with stars.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong has grasped the rhythm of his attack after several times of bombardment with Yin Shura. Suddenly, at the place behind him, the elixir God turned into the king of God. Ao Jiutian appeared. The king of God sitting on the golden throne stretched out his palm and overlapped with Ye Chong''s immortal gold body, forming an invincible and terrible power.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the nine palms fell, and the silver Shura, a demon emperor who claims to be close to Ye Chong, now showed a trace of cracks on his body surface, which finally turned into broken iron and collapsed on the dead mountain.


    Ye Chong took his last palm and printed his body on the ground of the dead mountain, leaving an eternal mark.


    "What, silver Shura was defeated! He is a rare demon in heaven and earth and the darling of heaven and earth. His flesh should be unparalleled in the world. He was patted dead by Ye Chong?"


    All the strong men of the eastern wasteland demon clan lost their voices, one by one. Silver Shura can be said to be the leader of the young generation of the eastern wasteland demon family, but I didn''t expect that such a figure would be easily killed by Ye Chong, which makes people speechless.


    However, compared with the picture of Ye Chongfang''s ability to cut Qiu Taiyi, it makes people feel that such a thing seems to have been expected long ago.


    "Boom -"


    In the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, all the opponents have been killed by Ye Chong, leaving only Yan Ruyu, the saint of ten thousand demons.


    Ye Chong turned around and stared at this charming woman like a relegated fairy. He approached step by step and forced him to where he was.


    "Miss Yan, I''ve been merciful to you for several times. This time, it seems that I can''t let you go again. You might as well use all the means you have, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" although Ye Chong looks very old, at the moment, he still has the power of King Ling nine days and ten places. Although his back is a little bent, he still has the momentum of invincibility, People have to sigh that ye Chong is worthy of Ye Chong. Even now he is in his twilight years, he still has such a bearing.


    "You''re right. This is really a good opportunity to kill Ye Chong. If you miss today, it''s extremely difficult to find a better opportunity. All, ye Shengzi should show all the means, otherwise, you probably won''t have a chance." Yan Ruyu sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Think you can suppress me?" Ye Chong sneered.


    "If you are at the peak, I don''t have this assurance, but you are less than half of the combat power at the peak. If I do it with all my strength, I have more than 90% of the assurance to suppress you. Ye Shengzi, leave your last words." Yan Ruyu''s voice is jingling, like big beads falling on a jade plate. It is very pleasant to hear, but it has an indescribable chill.


    Ye Chong sneered on the spot. Yan Ruyu was confident this time.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a full grasp. Since you don''t have a full grasp, I can crush you in the field!" Ye Chong sneered, moved his hands behind him, stretched out the arm of the divine king Ao Jiutian, and suppressed it towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s left hand is the real dragon magic power, and his right hand is the emperor''s seal. At this moment, the Dragon Qi soars to the sky, the imperial way breath breaks the sky, and suppresses the place ahead with great strength. He wants to crush Yan Ruyu town at the first time.


    "Buzz -"


    A quiet space appeared behind Yan Ruyu, but this time, a vague figure of a big demon appeared in the quiet space and photographed it with one palm.

 Chapter 829

    "With the help of external forces, you can''t be stronger than yourself! Your way is wrong!" Ye Chong smiled indifferently, and the attack became more and more terrible. With a kind of power of earth shattering, the seal of the emperor and the true dragon magic power overlapped at this moment, with the power of earth shaking, cutting ghosts and gods.


    "Pa -"


    At the moment, although Yan Ruyu has sacrificed the virtual shadow of a big demon, at the moment when the two sides touch each other, she still shakes her body and spills a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, which makes her face a little thrilling. Her chest heaved violently, and the whole person staggered back, looking as pale as jade. Originally, Yan Ruyu was a generation of peerless beauty. At this time, there is a pitiful beauty. It can be said that any man in the world will feel pity when he sees her, and he can''t kill at all.


    "Qingben beauty, what is a demon?" even ye Chong sighed.


    "If you really want to kill me, come out with some real skills. Always rely on external forces. What can you do for me?" Ye Zhong stood in place and looked down at Yan Ruyu at the moment. He had a kind of indifference and a manner of pushing the eight wastelands horizontally, making him like a young God King.


    "It''s not difficult to kill you. I still say that, ye Shengzi, sacrifice all your cards, otherwise, you won''t have any chance." Yan Ruyu slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his smile was very cold.


    Ye Zhong smiled with cold eyes: "do I have a chance, Miss Yan? You don''t need to worry about me, but don''t worry. For your own safety, as long as you have a chance, I will kill you. Since you wandemon mountain likes to live with me so much, I will break your inheritance sooner or later!"


    "Boom -"


    Yan Ruyu seemed to be furious. She shot directly. Her body flew out like a big demon. Her whole body was full of evil spirit. She flew out in the air. One claw was like a dragon''s claw, breaking the world and sweeping towards Ye Chong''s celestial cover.


    Ye Chong killed with both hands at the same time. The real dragon magic power, together with the seal of the emperor, directly crushed Yan Ruyu''s whole evil spirit into powder, killing the world and the world, as if the whole void were to be broken.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to get through with you, but that you, ye Chong, don''t need a person like you in this life. Your way has blocked the way of too many people!" Yan Ruyu said in a cold voice while killing.


    "Really?" Ye Zhong laughed, "I fly all over the world!"


    "Boom -"


    At the moment Ye Chong laughed, Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed. She took this opportunity to directly sacrifice the demon holy hand string in her hand. In an instant, she saw that the hand string turned into a light wheel and flew out towards the front.


    After all, this thing is carried by the demon saint. Although it has not been refined into a Jidao Saint soldier, it still contains holy power. At this moment, even ye Chong was so shocked that his bones were brittle and almost broke. For the first time, he took a mouthful of blood after such a long war.


    "You..."


    Ye Chong instantly converged. He didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel. It''s amazing that he can do so as long as he has a chance. From this point of view, I underestimate Yan Ruyu.


    "I didn''t expect that this would kill you. Ye Shengzi is really unparalleled in the world... But it doesn''t matter. Today is a good opportunity to suppress you here, which is also a good ending." Yan Ruyu''s eyes gushed out of the evil spirit, and slowly fell on the demon holy hand string hanging in the air at the moment, making the holy power on the successful string more terrible, as if he wanted to suppress all enemies.


    "You keep saying you want to kill me, but you are too ignorant. Do you want to kill me? I want to suppress you!" Ye Chong sneered, his hands closed, and the attack was even more terrible, almost breaking the sky and killing the sky.


    "Ye Chong, at this moment today, you have no chance, you must die!" Yan Ruyu''s eyes are becoming colder and more evil.


    The two people no longer talk nonsense, but a fierce war. Ye Chong''s real dragon magic power and human emperor seal make the four fields roar every time they kill.


    The two people couldn''t stop touching each other. Each collision made the whole dead mountain tremble slightly. It can be imagined that at the moment, both of them were trying their best without any reservation.


    After dozens of rounds of the war, Yan Ruyu had to step back and dared not continue to fight with ye chonghard. After all, few people in the world can compete with Ye Chong closely. The four words "never destroy the golden body" are not just joking, but really represent an unparalleled combat power.


    However, even if she retreated, Yan Ruyu also moved her hands in turns. The Taoist offensive was extremely fierce and swept out. She wanted to win with surprise and kill Ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong''s offensive is more gorgeous and changeable. The real dragon magic power completely coincides with the human emperor seal at a certain moment. The human emperor seal is printed with the dragon spirit, which is not inferior to the Huangdao dragon spirit of the golden God Dynasty, or it should be said that it is far above it.


    "Boom -"


    Under this move, a deafening sound came out, and Yan Ruyu quickly regressed. This time, even if she was guarded by the demon holy hand string, her green hands were still shaking, and there were fresh blood drops at her fingertips. Her trick didn''t hurt Ye Chong at all, but hurt herself badly.


    "Ow --"


    The demon light rises into the sky at this moment, and ye shines directly into the most terrible attack, shining towards Ye Chong. That demon light turns into an eternal God ring at this moment.


    The demon Saint hand string, after all, is a carry on plant of the demon saint. With the smell of the demon saint, it is naturally incompatible with the human race. At this moment, it turned into an eternal God ring and shook out. Even ye Chong''s body was bounced off and fell towards the abyss.


    "Ye Shengzi..." I was stunned by the cold and frost of Zhong Li''s Dharma protection. I didn''t expect this ending. It''s too incredible.


    "Hahaha, ye Chong is finally dead! Ye puppy is finally dead!"


    "Without such a person, my son is invincible on emperor road!"


    "Damn Ye puppy, he should have died long ago. It''s still cheaper for him to die here at the moment!"


    In the central heavenly palace, many strong people looked at this scene in a daze, but a moment later, many people laughed. Ye Chong''s existence is a heavy mountain for many young talents in the world. If you want to climb invincible and fly around the world, you have to think about how to fight him.


    But now he was dead. I don''t know how many people were so excited that they almost howled.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t die." Zhong Li, who has been calculating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Ye Chong''s falling, looking indifferent.


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, ye Chong''s palm suddenly appeared at the edge of the abyss, and then pressed his whole body to the sky, and fell on the dead mountain again, facing Yan Ruyu.


    In the central heavenly palace, all the sneers stopped suddenly. Many people blocked their laughter in their mouths, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, it''s conceivable that these people are upset when they see ye Zhong is still alive.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s not a Jidao holy soldier. Otherwise, I''ll probably die." Ye Chong glanced at the demon holy hand suspended on Yan Ruyu''s head and said coldly.


    As the voice fell, he stopped talking nonsense, but at the same time urged the seal of the real dragon, the divine power and the emperor. At the same time, his body glittered with golden light. The immortal golden body was also urged with all his strength, so he killed in front.


    Unparalleled!


    At the moment, ye Chong''s power is even more amazing. The first moment of contact just makes Yan Ruyu spit blood and fly out. He doesn''t mean to pity Yu at all. Because facts have proved that the charming beauty in front of us is what a great enemy. If we are not careful, we may lose in his hands.


    "Demon saint, unity."


    Yan Ruyu had to overlap the marks of her hands, causing the demon holy hand string to fall slowly, and a virtual shadow immediately shrouded her.


    "How about the demon saint''s virtual shadow covering the body? You will still die." Ye Chong''s eyes were cold for a few minutes, and his look became dignified.


    "I said, ye Shengzi, you can use whatever means you have, otherwise you won''t have a chance soon!" Yan Ruyu is now integrated with the demon Saint virtual shadow, and the whole person spreads a kind of holy power, which is similar to the power of extreme holy soldiers.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an external force after all. If you can really reach this level, I think you''re inferior, but it''s a pity you''re not." Ye Chong was fearless and took one step. At the place behind him, the God King Ao Jiutian emerged, matched with his body and quickly killed him.


    "Kill -"


    Both sides are roaring. In the fierce battle, fists and feet touch each other. Each blow makes the world sway. This is a life and death struggle. The victory or defeat may be determined at every moment.


    At this time, a group of strong people came to the dead mountain again outside. However, these strong people did not come to kill Ye Chong, but each bypassed the place of the war, offered their own means, and went to the depths of the abyss of life and death, and lost their trace in an instant.


    Ye Chong didn''t take a look at those people, and then accelerated the attack, trying to split Yan Ruyu.


    "Ye Shengzi, I''ve heard that the abyss between the living mountain and the dead mountain is the real abyss of the gods and demons of life and death. The ancient gods and demons were buried in it, and the body of the Kirin emperor you and I are looking for is also in it. Why don''t I send you down." Yan Ruyu said, and the killing was even more amazing.


    At the moment, the demon Saint virtual shadow on her body coincides with the demon Saint hand string, and her combat power is almost equivalent to a generation of male masters. In this place, she is almost invincible.


    Even ye Chong, at the moment, went all out and was killed step by step. After all, he is not at the peak at the moment. But even so, ye Chong is not afraid. He keeps killing and wants to shock Yan Ruyu to death.


    "Click -"


    The two sides collided for a hundred rounds. Suddenly, Yan Ruyu trembled. A crack appeared on the demon holy hand string in her hand, which seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    After all, this hand string is not the Jidao holy soldier left by the demon saint. It is just a carry on carrying his will. It will be broken in the war, which is really a treasure.


    Ye Chong seizes the opportunity to kill. The holy elixir changes into one with the attack. He kills with one punch, and the heaven and earth roar together.

 Chapter 830

    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s move is like the hand of the God King falling down, covering the sky and the earth. At this moment, it''s like all ages have to surrender to the ground and endless subjects are sacrificing.


    With a "poof", Yan Ruyu coughed up blood. She didn''t know how many bones were broken. Her body flew out and almost fell into the abyss.


    She paused fiercely on one side of the abyss and turned around. Although there was an abyss behind her, and there was an endless cold wind blowing, she still looked cold. Then she was shocked, but she saw a dark night sky emerge. In the night sky, a cyan lotus bloomed and swayed slightly under the starry sky. At the moment, Yan Ruyu is as holy as a relegated fairy, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    The blue lotus scattered wisps of divine light, which slowly fell on the demon holy hand string in Yan Ruyu''s hand, so that the successful hand string did not collapse and maintain complete spirituality, and the demon light flickered.


    Obviously, Yan Ruyu is ready to hit her strongest move at the moment regardless of the destruction of the demon holy hand string. Even if the consequence of this move is to destroy the demon holy hand string, she will ignore it. Because if she doesn''t make such a choice, she has no means to shake ye chongfen at this time and here.


    Ye Chong frowned and felt Yan Ruyu''s state of mind at the moment, but he was not afraid. Then he urged the God King to be proud of Jiutian and never destroy the golden body, and carefully came forward to look for an opportunity to kill Yan Ruyu.


    "Boom -"


    The demon holy hand string suddenly became powerful at a certain moment, and immediately saw the demon light sweeping the world, and the whole hand string was burning. At this moment, Yan Ruyu''s breath is boiling to the top. A huge demon Saint virtual shadow appeared in the quiet space, holding the green lotus lightly with his fingers and pressing down towards the front.


    This kind of power is almost unstoppable, and it is not too much to say that it is the holy way.


    "This..."


    In the central palace, many people change color. Even some heroes look a little ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect Yan Ruyu to be able to urge such an offensive.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the most critical moment, Yan Ruyu was suddenly shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Cracks appeared on the demon holy hand string in her hand, which spread rapidly. Then the hand string collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "After all, it''s not a Jidao Saint soldier, and can''t carry the will of the demon saint." someone sighed and already knew the end.


    In the field, it was too late for ye Chong to accept the move at the critical moment, but a move fell on Yan Ruyu''s shoulder, which directly caused his delicate body to splash blood and almost crack.


    "Yan Ruyu, what do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t think it would end like this.


    "It''s a pity that if the demon holy hand string is in a complete state, I can kill you, but the demon holy hand string has cracked and can''t bear such a blow. Does this also mean that our Wanyao mountain has ruled the West for thousands of years and will eventually be destroyed." Yan Ruyu smiled miserably and was stunned. At the moment when the demon holy hand string was destroyed, she lost her card to suppress Ye Chong, In addition, the breath of the dead mountain came at this moment, her peak combat power was rapidly reduced, and her peerless face was slowly becoming old.


    "I said you were wrong." Ye Chong frowned and didn''t kill after all. "You decide yourself. This is the most decent way I can give you."


    "Self cutting? And then become a dead bone here? I would like to turn the wind away, but I don''t want to be like you at the last minute. She is as old as a corpse." Yan Ruyu smiles and her hair turns gray, but her face doesn''t decrease slightly.


    At the moment when ye Chong frowned, she did something that everyone didn''t expect. She stepped back towards the rear and fell directly into the abyss of life and death.


    At the last moment, her face was smiling, because at this moment, her appearance was restored and her combat power was restored to its peak. Like a ray of the most beautiful light, she fell directly into the abyss and then disappeared.


    "Since ancient times, beauty is like a famous general, and white heads are not allowed to be seen in the world." Ye Chong looked at this scene and was slightly stunned. Then even if his mind was like iron, he couldn''t help sighing.


    There were fights, grudges and clashes between the two people for several times, but they ended in this way, which is amazing.


    Ye Chong stared at the depths of the abyss of life and death, and did not speak again. He had no pity for his opponent, only a sigh. If she moved to another place, she might be the best confidant. Unfortunately, nothing is right or wrong, and there is no possibility. What happened is destined to happen, and no one can change it.


    A moment later, ye Chong turned around and walked slowly to the range covered by the divine light of Sansheng stone. Here, Zhong Li was still calculating. Seeing ye Chong walking back, Han Wushuang nodded slightly. She knew that ye Chong was complicated after the war, so she didn''t say much.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In all directions, the strong appeared again. However, this time, like the last time, no one came to disturb Ye Chong and his party. Some directly used their means to go deep into the dead mountain, while others tried their best to cross the abyss. Bursts of screams came out, and countless figures fell into the abyss, which made the business of Qilin cave more and more tragic.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, several figures fell. Each of these figures was extremely powerful and had their own means to keep themselves at their peak.


    There was one of them. There were thirty-six magic caves behind him. In each cave, magic was yelling at the sky.


    He is the Holy Son of the eastern wasteland demon clan. At the moment, he is indifferent to the direction of Ye Chong, calm and comfortable, but he doesn''t do it after all.


    "Click -"


    A black awn tore the sky and appeared again. The emperor ate the sky. He looked at Ye Chong from a distance, but turned around and tore the sky.


    "Boom -"


    The Golden Dragon Qi soared into the sky. Someone stepped on the Dragon Qi and appeared in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. He didn''t speak, but went deep directly. At this time, even if he knew that ye Chong was weak, he didn''t want to fight, but wanted to go deep and look for opportunities.


    Ye Zhong has been indifferent to the appearance of these great enemies one by one, but he did not take the initiative to go out of the scope shrouded by the divine light of Sansheng stone. As long as these people don''t take the initiative, he doesn''t want to provoke each other at the moment.


    "That''s it." Zhong Li, who had been sitting all the time, suddenly whispered and opened his eyes. "We''ll cross the abyss and reach the holy mountain first. There should be a great probability that we can find the body of Kirin emperor."


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong nodded. Since Zhong Li had figured out where the Kirin emperor''s corpse was, he didn''t want to waste time here. He turned coldly and looked at the place behind him. Then he waved his hand, grabbed Zhong Li and Han Wushuang. The soles of his feet were a little above the ground, and his body was like a flash of lightning towards the opposite side of Shengshan.


    However, in the middle of his body shape, the three people began to fall, but ye Chong was ready. He threw them out with his backhand and fell directly on the Shengshan mountain. At the moment when he was about to fall into the abyss, Zhong Li had pressed out with his backhand claw, swallowed the sky bowl and sucked Ye Chong''s whole person and fell on the Shengshan mountain.


    On the mountain, fairy grass and Ganoderma lucidum were everywhere, angry and boiling. At the moment of landing, ye Chong''s appearance returned to his original appearance, and his combat power also returned to the peak.


    Ye Chong and his party didn''t say any more nonsense, but directly turned around and soon disappeared into the mountain.


    Looking at this scene through the broken space cracks in the central temple, many heroes lost their voice. Compared with Ye Chong and his entourage, the people they sent seemed to be a little inadequate.


    Even if the emperor devours heaven, the dragon and the prince of God appear in the abyss of life and death, it is really unexpected that they can finally compete with Ye Chong for the opportunity.


    The mountain is like fairy soil, with fairy grass and Ganoderma lucidum everywhere, but these things can''t be picked, because once they leave the ground, they will turn into ashes.


    After trying several times, ye chongsan no longer did useless work, but walked all the way along the Shengshan mountain according to the guidance.


    After walking for several days, the party finally came to the end of Shengshan.


    What appeared in front of us was a huge abyss, as if the ground had suddenly been hollowed out. The crack between the two mountains is also connected with the huge abyss.


    Obviously, the seemingly endless abyss in front of us is the true legendary abyss of life and death.


    The whole life and death demon abyss seems to be unknown how deep it is. The bottom is as dark as ink. You can see the purple black clouds winding below. Occasionally, you can see the bloody luster flowing from dark rivers.


    This abyss, worthy of the name of God and devil, makes people feel numb at a glance.


    "It is said that this abyss existed in the mythological age and was the burial place of the gods. However, there is a problem. The gods in the mythological legend are immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth, but in that case, why do they need a burial place?" Zhong Li sighed and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Han Wushuang are both somewhat suspicious. Anyway, Zhong Li, who has mastered half a step of the Tianji Taoist Scripture, won''t joke about these things. Since he said that this is the burial place of the gods, it is likely that this is true.


    But why the gods of the mythical age fell and died is an eternal mystery that few people can solve.


    "Don''t think so much. If this place is really the burial place of gods and demons, it must have unimaginable benefits. Emperor phagocytosis, dragon strange man and God Prince have gone deep here. We can''t be too slow. Don''t let them take the lead. We must find the body of Kirin emperor." Ye Chong was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 831

    The abyss of gods and demons of life and death is vast and boundless, just like a bottomless black hole, giving people an indescribable strong sense of oppression. This is one of the four forbidden areas in the eastern wilderness. Countless ancient legends have been related to this place since ancient times. In legend, even if the emperor enters here, it is a word of death, with absolutely no exception.


    "Don''t worry, really don''t worry, don''t worry, go down at the moment, but you should find out some problems first." Zhong Li shook his head. "How much do you know about this place?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much. If Kirin cave wasn''t directly connected here, I wouldn''t easily set foot here." Ye Chong shrugged. It''s true that this is one of the four forbidden areas in the East wasteland. He was not interested in coming unless he had to.


    "I really admire you. I don''t even know what''s in it. You dare to kill yourself. Fortunately, I came with you this time." Zhong Li glanced. "This place is very evil. It is said that the strong who have entered the abyss of life and death since ancient times will have ten strange deaths."


    "What do you mean?" Han Wushuang suddenly said.


    "Specifically, as long as you enter here, you will die without knowing the reason. It can be said that this area is a magic land, full of evil and weird." Zhong Li continued to add after looking at her.


    "Is it a strange magic land of death? Is there a power in it that will deprive people of longevity and combat power like the dead mountain?" Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t expect that this place was so extraordinary that he couldn''t even guess what happened.


    "I don''t know. If people know what''s going on, this place is not the abyss of life and death." Zhong Li said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly, but they didn''t have much fear. After all, they hold three Jidao holy soldiers, which can be said to be extremely powerful. If you can''t even enter the abyss of God and devil of life and death with such cards, then no matter who comes, it is estimated that he will have to die.


    "Let''s go. Even if we know how strange it is here, can we retreat at this point?" Ye Chong shrugged and led the way first.


    After searching for a moment at the edge of the abyss, they finally found a slightly flat place similar to the entrance and walked in slowly.


    "Ow --"


    In the far space, there was a shrill sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people just hear waves of scalp numbness.


    On the ground, a few centipedes, Boas and other creatures occasionally drill out. But these things all carry a kind of evil spirit, which makes people very speechless.


    Zhong Li calculated while walking. After a while, he touched his head and said, "why is this place so evil? Although I can roughly calculate the direction of the Kirin emperor''s corpse, the direction changes with each step."


    "Is there such exaggeration?" Ye Zhong glanced at him.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, but this is the abyss of life and death. The land we tread on may have been contaminated with divine blood. It''s always good to be careful." Zhong Li is a little guilty. The ignorant are fearless. The more we know, the more Yu Fa is afraid.


    "Don''t think too much. Although safety comes first, you can''t stop." Ye Chong reached out and patted him on the shoulder and walked out first. After all, after the three, ye Chong can be said to be the most powerful man. As long as Zhong Li points out the way, it is most appropriate for him to lead the way.


    As we walked along the slope that was not a smooth road, the strange smell became stronger as we approached the abyss of God and devil of life and death. Although the Yin here is not like the ghost city, it is still full of a cool smell.


    "Wuwu..."


    Sudden sobs and cries suddenly sounded and appeared inexplicably.


    Ye Zhong and others followed the sound and saw a solitary grave in front. At the moment, on the broken tombstone, there was a white shadow lying on it, as if crying softly.


    Barren mountains, solitary graves, wild ghosts


    The scene made my hair tingle.


    "I gather together, we won''t really go to hell?" Zhong Li was suspicious and pinched his fingers, but he couldn''t figure out anything for a long time. He just felt that the scene in front of him was more gloomy.


    "See clearly in the past." Ye Chong frowned. When he walked out first and got closer and closer, he could see clearly. The crying white shadow was the size of a seven or eight year old child and kept whimpering. At the moment, when he heard someone coming in, he turned back and showed a pale face. His eyes were very ferocious.


    "I gather together, this place is really a fucking evil door. I really saw ghosts today," Zhong Li couldn''t help scolding one. "We met such things. How unlucky we should be."


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Zhong said.


    "It is said that a kind of living soul in the legend is formed by the gathering of thousands of children''s grievances. Where it has cried, it will be red blood thousands of miles, with countless deaths and injuries." Zhong Li said with a black face, "this thing appears here, doesn''t it indicate anything?"


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, Han Wushuang shot. As soon as she pointed to the front left, an ancient glacier roared out, freezing everything in an instant.


    In the far space, there was a roar, which made people cold. Then I saw a figure disappear in the air, and the solitary grave and the sobbing soul also disappeared in an instant, and everything recovered calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhong looked at Han Wushuang and was a little puzzled.


    "I am naturally very sensitive to some things and can see through them directly." Han Wushuang said cautiously.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Li and ye Zhong looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes. Obviously, the ability of cold Wushuang really exceeded their expectations. No wonder cold Wuyi wanted her to follow.


    "It seems that there is still hope this time. According to my calculation, with the Fu and Tao cultivation of brothers ye and the special constitution of Saint Han, we may be able to get in and out safely." Zhong Li grinned.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go and pay attention to safety." Ye Chong said.


    After a few more miles, the ground under their feet became flat, and the soles of their feet were dark and wet, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At this stage, he has completely entered the abyss of gods and demons of life and death.


    "Guess where the Kirin emperor''s corpse is," Ye Chong said.


    Zhong Li nodded, took out Kirin''s blood essence and calculated carefully. After a moment, he took a cold breath: "go straight down here and go directly to the deepest part of the abyss of life and death demons. There should be the corpse of Kirin emperor in that area."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Han Wushuang frowned at the same time. This area is full of strangeness. It''s very speechless to enter the deepest place.


    "No way, we can only go like this. If we take a detour, it will take several times of time. That will be more dangerous. Unless we want to give up, we can only cross here." Zhong Li was very helpless.


    Ye nodded again, without saying anything more, but carefully observed the area that really belongs to the abyss of God and devil of life and death.


    "There is a field, you can''t fly in the air, you can only walk on the ground." Ye Zhong observed for a moment and spoke softly.


    "It''s not only as simple as the field, but also the spirit talisman array arranged with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth. Let alone us, even if a saint comes, most of us can''t resist the sky. Obviously, some people didn''t want later people to see the whole abyss of life and death." Zhong Li''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    "If that''s the case, my attainments in lingfu may not be useful. This time it''s mostly up to you." Ye Zhong glanced at Zhong Li and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come to this step. Although I dare not say it''s safe, I''m also very sure." Zhong Li nodded, carefully pinched his fingers, calculated for a moment, and waved his hand. He crossed Ye Chong and walked into the abyss first.


    "Click -"


    On the sky curtain, suddenly a Yin thunder fell and cleaved down towards the place where the clock left.


    Ye Chongyi stepped forward, blocked in front of him, punched out and directly defeated the Yin thunder.


    "This..." Zhong Li was very speechless. "No, I have calculated carefully. It should be safe to go like this. How can it trigger the big array here?"


    "What you cultivate is only half of the heavenly secret scriptures. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen." Ye Chong glanced back at him and said. The Yin thunder just now was terrible. If ye Zhong hadn''t shot it in time, I''m afraid Zhong Li would have been split away.


    "I''m kidding. Even if it''s half of the heavenly mystery Scripture, it''s also the most powerful original intention of the four wastelands. How can it be wrong? I don''t believe it!" Zhong Li gnashed his teeth and carried it this time. He carefully reasoned for a moment, and took Ye Chong and his party out of a dozen steps.


    When he was about to take the twentieth step, a Yin thunder fell again in the sky. Fortunately, ye Chong had already prepared. He broke out with one punch and defeated the Yin thunder again.


    "Can you do it or not? The second Yin thunder is stronger than the first one. If you are not careful, most of the Yin thunder you encounter later will not be able to carry my body." Ye Chong frowned. Even he couldn''t think of how the clock is so unreliable this time.


    Zhong Li''s face was black and he gnashed his teeth. A moment later, he breathed out his airway: "I understand that although a large array is arranged in this area, it is the burial ground of gods and Demons after all. The rules of the flesh of gods and Demons affect everything and have long destroyed the large array arranged later. In short, every calculation may be wrong, so I can only reluctantly ensure a general safety this time."


    "You mean, if we want to go further here, we will probably continue to be struck by thunder?" Ye Chong''s face became darker. He didn''t expect that the clock was so unreliable this time.


    "It''s mostly like this, but with you, it''s okay, it''s okay." Zhong Li smiled and continued to deduce.

 Chapter 832

    Along the way, Zhong Li continued to advance while performing. But basically every dozen or so, Yin thunder falls in the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chong was shocked at the beginning, but he was basically numb at the back, blocking Yin thunder for Zhong Li again and again. However, such behavior is equivalent to practicing for ye Chong, because the power contained in these Yin thunder is very powerful, which makes Ye Chong''s Qi and blood boil every time. For his immortal golden body, it is also equivalent to cultivation.


    Finally, after going deep into the abyss of life and death gods and demons for tens of miles, they came to a land of nothingness. There were no more thunder falling in this area, but the Qi machine was more strange.


    In front is a valley bottom. Looking at it from a distance, you can see a lake in the center of the valley. The lake is smooth like a mirror, with a little phosphorescence.


    "Gee, there is a miraculous medicine, or should be called the king of medicine, which has a drug age of at least 30000 years." Zhong Li, who was the first, suddenly found something and pointed to the lake.


    Ye Chong turned his mouth and said nothing. Compared with the God ruins on that day, this place can only be said to be barren and not enough to see.


    However, Zhong Li went first. Since he met this kind of thing on the way, he should not miss it, but should close it easily.


    "Boom -"


    When the clock was about three feet away from the lake, the lake suddenly exploded, and a bloody wave rose into the sky.


    A humanoid creature appeared, covered with blood, like a zombie soaked in blood for an unknown period of time. He directly stretched out his bleeding claws and probed towards the place where Zhong Li was.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhong Li quickly stepped back, his face white, and his hand was completely unexpected.


    "I''ve seen this kind of ancient corpse before. It''s the remains of saints who have been dead for more than ten thousand years. But over time, they have been channeled. Although they have lost their Taoism, their flesh is still terrible." Han Wushuang frowned and said.


    "I''ll come." after thinking about it, ye Chong turned his right hand and photographed a man''s imperial seal. He directly fixed the ancient corpse in the air and couldn''t move.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Just as ye Chong was preparing to kill, the lake continued to riot, heard bursts of ugly friction, and more terrible creatures appeared.


    The three almost subconsciously stepped back and looked up at the lake. At the moment, seven ancient corpses rushed out of the lake, each dripping with blood, as if they had been soaked in blood for tens of thousands of years.


    And if you look closely, you can find that these ancient corpses are like the previous ancient history, with a thin iron chain tied to them. At the moment, with the appearance of eight ancient corpses, huge blood bubbles are emerging in the whole lake, as if something was about to jump out of the bottom of the lake.


    This time, Zhong Li shot in an instant. He didn''t know where to take out several talismans, quickly pressed them out and photographed them on the foreheads of several ancient corpses.


    This is an exorcism talisman, which is extremely rare. It is specially used for Yin soldiers. At the moment, suppressed by the exorcism, the eight ancient bodies made a reluctant struggle, but finally dived into the lake again with blisters.


    "Don''t think about the king of medicine. I don''t know what else will be at the bottom of the lake. If we lead it out, we''ll be in big trouble." Zhong Li wiped a cold sweat and his face was very black. This time he said he didn''t want to touch the king of medicine, but took Ye Chong around the road and continued to go deep into the abyss of life and death.


    Ye Chong feels a little cold on his scalp at the moment, because what is going to appear at the bottom of the lake just now gives him an extremely dangerous feeling. It''s certainly the best not to do it at the moment.


    The party continued to go deep, quickly bypassed the bottom of the valley and came out in front.


    The earth is deserted and muddy everywhere. Occasionally, I see some ancient buildings collapse on the ground, which are covered with black blood marks and send out the smell of decay.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho --"


    When entering a dilapidated building complex, suddenly, bursts of cold laughter came out from all directions, like countless lonely souls and wild ghosts laughing bitterly. Vaguely, you can see people''s shadows flickering in and out of the sky. The ghost spirit is dense. It''s more seeping than the ghost city.


    Ye Zhong frowned and didn''t do anything. On the contrary, after a moment of cold and frost free silence, with a flick of his fingers, an icicle pierced through the wreckage of a certain building, which completely disappeared the sneer of the dark wind.


    The group continued to move forward. Soon, after crossing the ruins, they saw a collapsed mountain range in front. The mountain range is a blend of black and white. There is death and vitality winding above at the same time, just like a holy mountain in the abyss, which gives people a shocking feeling.


    "I know this mountain." Zhong Li suddenly opened his mouth and looked very ugly.


    "You haven''t been here again. How can you know?" Ye Chong glanced at him.


    "I''ve heard that there is a mountain of yin and Yang in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. Once a powerful creature was sealed in the hinterland of the mountain. Moreover, the person who shot seemed to be the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian." Zhong Li whispered.


    "The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven has been here too?" Ye Chong and Han Wushuang looked at each other. They heard about it for the first time. Now they thought carefully and felt very restless.


    "It should be true. What I saw in an ancient book of Tianji Pavilion before is that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven once went deep into the abyss of gods and demons of life and death and sealed the existence of a terror in the mountainside. However, I always think that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is proud of the past and the present. Is there any immortal enemy? Where does it need to be sealed? So I don''t believe it, but now..." Speaking of this, Zhong Li didn''t go on. Obviously, at the moment, he was even more bottomless.


    "Does the ancient book you read say what the suppressed creatures are?" Ye Chong said.


    "I don''t know, or I should say, there is no complete record. The ancient book suddenly stopped at the most critical moment and didn''t continue to write. It seemed that it was deliberately trying to say something, but it had to be covered up." Zhong Li shook his head.


    Ye Chong frowns. Needless to say, if Zhong Li''s statement is true, the existence sealed in this yin-yang mountain must be peerless and terrible.


    "What shall we do now? Detour?" Ye Chong whispered after a moment of silence.


    "What road to take? If I can take a detour, will I take you here? Let''s go. If we want to find the Kirin emperor''s corpse, we will probably go around the mountain." Zhong Li shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then walked out first. The party has reached this step. They have no choice at all and must come forward.


    However, it''s strange to say that the next journey is comfortable. There is no danger or strange situation. However, when they come to the front of Yinyang mountain, they feel a different atmosphere.


    It was as if there had been a powerful existence staying here before leaving for a long time. It was almost necessary to kneel down.


    "This... Is not the breath of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, but it''s definitely not much worse. Is it true that there is a strong existence sealed in the mountainside?" Ye Zhong frowned. He had touched the things left by the Qing emperor, so he was very sensitive to these smells and couldn''t help opening his mouth at the moment.


    "It should be true. Being able to leave such a strong breath is enough to show how extraordinary the existence in it is. However, through this breath, we can only know that the existence once existed, but now we don''t know life and death." Han Wushuang whispered, just like whispering, but his words made people shudder.


    "Let''s go, go up, but pay attention." this time, Zhong Li took out the swallowing bowl directly and fixed it on his head, and then he came forward carefully. Obviously, he would not be the first to go without the protection of the Jidao holy soldier.


    The field of this yin-yang mountain is very strange. When you first set foot, you can feel that everything around you has become extremely heavy. Every step is a bit difficult, as if everyone is carrying a mountain.


    The mountain is full of all kinds of ancient traces, which seems to have been left by someone many years ago. Occasionally, we can see some lingcao Xianzhi, which is more ancient than what we see elsewhere, and we can''t see the age of medicine. However, ye Chong and his party are not interested in picking it at the moment. After all, he almost had an accident because of these things just now. At the moment, he doesn''t want to be cheap.


    "Why is that smell getting stronger and stronger? How do I feel that we are going to face a Heavenly Emperor?" Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth and frowned. Although there are Jidao holy soldiers standing in front of them, they still feel a chilling breath. There is no reason at all, just pure fear.


    "Don''t say such words. We''re afraid of what comes. At this stage, we can''t turn around." Zhong Li clenched his teeth. At the moment, he directly urged the swallowing bowl and scattered dark light over the three people, which dissipated the feeling.


    Soon, the party came to the mountainside. There was a huge cave in front, like an abyss. It was very dark and could not see the end at a glance.


    "This place should not be the place to suppress the supreme existence?" Ye Chong''s eyes jumped wildly. This breath could not be resisted by their strength at the moment. If they were not protected by Jidao holy soldiers, their flesh would collapse at the moment.


    "It''s probably this place. There should be nothing wrong with the legend. Once a powerful creature was sealed here, but after so many years, he should have died long ago." Zhong Li''s cold sweat covered his head, but it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 833

    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Ye Chong stared at the dark cave and whispered.


    "This... The Kirin emperor''s corpse we''re looking for should not be here..." even with Zhong Li''s temperament, I don''t dare to say I want to enter at the moment. Because if the legendary existence is really sealed in front of them, even their line of top pole Taoist Holy soldiers will not be of any use.


    "Since you don''t dare to go in, let''s go. Don''t stay in this place for a long time." Ye Chong shook his head. Standing at the mouth of the cave, there is always a strange feeling. It''s speechless. He feels hairy all over. He unconsciously wants to kneel down. It can be imagined that there is no existence in it at the moment, but there must be supreme existence. He has been in it for a long time before he can leave such breath.


    "Wait a minute." Han Wushuang suddenly opened her mouth. She looked a little tangled. After a moment, she raised her slender fingers and pressed them in front.


    An ancient glacier turned into a dragon and came out through the air. A moment later, it came back with something and threw it on the ground, making a clang sound.


    "This is this kind of gas engine!" Zhong Li screamed, swallowing the sky bowl broke out in an instant, quickly protecting Ye Chong and others to retreat.


    Because at this moment, everyone felt as if a guillotine was hanging above his head, which made his whole body sweat. Even at this moment, all the people present are the youth supreme in the world, and there are Jidao holy soldiers to protect the body. Otherwise, if a group of people come, it is likely that at this moment, everyone will have to lie down and kneel on the ground. A moment later, the crowd recovered and looked carefully at the past.


    When I looked carefully, I found that it was an iron piece the size of a palm. It should be a fragment from some kind of weapon. But I don''t know how many years have passed, this thing is still glittering and shining, and there are strands of terrible fluctuations spreading, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Is this the weapon that used to compete with the Yellow Emperor in the sky? It was just broken?" Zhong Li frowned.


    "If so, isn''t this thing equivalent to the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers?" Ye Zhong carefully felt it and finally offered the Haotian tower. It was found that the breath between the two seemed to be somewhat close, chaotic and close to the origin.


    "It echoes with you from afar. It seems that it is really a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers. I want it!" Zhong Li took a shot and put it away. Although he gnashed his teeth, he still sealed it into the heaven and earth ring quickly.


    Ye Chong was speechless, shook his head and said, "don''t be ashamed. It''s clearly what Saint Han found. You actually took it like this?"


    Zhong Li was stunned and took out the thing with a face of reluctance. Obviously, this kind of fragments of imperial soldiers is hard to find all over the world. Although they are only fragments, I''m afraid they are invaluable and immeasurable.


    Han Wushuang''s pretty face was slightly red. After a while, he whispered, "the nature of this thing is opposite to me, so I can feel that it''s useless for me to keep it. Put it away if brother Zhong likes it."


    Zhong Li instantly changed his face, put things away at a flying speed, and said with a flattering smile: "Saint Han, this is what you said. Don''t ask me to take things back in the future."


    Ye Chong shook his head and was speechless to him.


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    Ye Chongzheng was about to say something. Suddenly, a dark and bitter cold laughter seemed to come from all directions.


    Clock left his face and directly urged the swallowing bowl. A black light swept out and disappeared into the void. He didn''t hit anything, but the sound disappeared.


    This scene made the three people''s rare good mood disappear in an instant, as if the cold laughter was reminding them of what they would face next.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Is it another illusion?"


    Speechless, rather baffling, the three people frown, which is so strange that the unfamiliar laughter does not know whether the strange creature comes from simultaneous interpreting.


    "Hurry up, I think we''d better go early and return early. We don''t know what existence will lead to in the end." Zhong Li offered the swallowing bowl and continued to lead the way after careful deduction for a moment.


    With their progress, every ten steps, there was a Yin thunder in the sky. This time, ye Chong didn''t do anything because the swallow heaven bowl was in front of him. Instead, he let the swallow heaven bowl suck in the Yin thunder and refine it completely.


    But even so, the consumption of Zhong Li is also great. Every time he takes dozens of steps, he has to stop and adjust his breath for a moment. After all, the deduction path and urging the swallowing bowl to resist Yin thunder are extremely mind consuming things.


    But it''s better to move forward step by step in this yin-yang mountain. Although it''s slow, it''s better than staying in place.


    After walking for several more miles, a hanging Yinhe river suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the Yellow River water spilled onto the mountain. It directly corroded a black hole on the ground, emitting bursts of white smoke and a pungent smell, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "This... Is the yellow spring?"


    "How can this thing appear here for no reason? Is it similar to the dark earth?" Ye Chong and others looked at each other, and were very speechless.


    "Look carefully! Look inside the yellow spring!"


    Cold without frost whispered a reminder.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li stared at each other and watched with all their strength. A moment later, they all fought a cold war, because through the yellow spring, they could see that there were pairs of cold eyes staring at them without any emotion!


    "Get out!"


    Almost subconsciously, Zhong Li instantly urged the swallowing bowl to break the void and kill the creatures buried in the yellow spring.


    But it''s strange to say that when the Jidao holy soldier hit and approached, the yellow spring suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Only those eyes disappeared indefinitely, but they also dissipated in the void after all.


    In mid air, a crystal like a crystal fell and turned into powder. In addition, I didn''t see anything.


    "What the hell is this?"


    When they looked at each other, they all took cold breath, especially the cold and frost free face. Although she has a special constitution and is naturally an enemy of some existence, she is a 28 year old girl after all.


    "No wonder they all say that the pit of the gods and demons of life and death is very strange. Anyone who enters will die strangely. This time, if we don''t bring the Jidao holy soldiers in, we really don''t know how to die in the end." Ye Chong shook his head. Even he had to admit the horror and strangeness of this place. If he were alone, he might not be able to hold on and retreat at the moment.


    You know, ye Chong was once a person who went deep into the God ruins alone. Even he felt that this place was creepy, which was enough to show the horror of this place.


    Moreover, this place is not the highest peak of this yin-yang mountain. God knows what else we will encounter before we find the body of Kirin emperor.


    "However, this is not without benefits. At least one thing is certain, that is, how many other strong men will enter and die without carrying Jidao holy soldiers. The special cases of emperor phagocytosis will eventually retreat, and even if we can''t succeed, there should be nothing." Zhong Li tilted his lips, a little retreating.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and made a walking gesture without saying anything more. We have reached this point. Can we still retreat?


    Zhong Li was speechless, but he couldn''t help but shake his head and lead the way. Soon, they went down the first hill of Yinyang mountain and entered a place similar to a valley. Obviously, the so-called yin-yang mountain is located in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. It is not only a mountain, but a mountain range.


    "Hiss -"


    When ye Chong and his party entered the valley less than a hundred steps, suddenly, they felt an extreme cold that would freeze people''s souls, which almost turned into ashes.


    Cold frost free awn almost subconsciously waved his hand and saw a crystal clear lotus emerge in the air to resist the extreme cold.


    "Xuanbing Taoist lotus, the most holy soldier in xuanbing hall?" Zhong Li looked at the things in hanwushuang''s hand and was jealous in an instant.


    "Can''t you do that? You''re also a man holding Jidao holy soldiers. Can you not be jealous when you see good things?" Ye Chong was very speechless and waved in front of Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li shook his head and said, "the mysterious ice lotus and my swallowing bowl are different. In legend, this thing is not only a treasure of attack, but also a natural fit. It is of great benefit to practice. If the cold Saint does not mind, lend me some time to practice it."


    Han Wushuang was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Chong also rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the cheeky guy.


    In front, the valley is covered with dark ice in all directions. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been frozen. Huge icicles fall overhead, and endless cold can be felt from a distance.


    "According to the legend, the Yin Yang Mountain was formed because of the blending of the real water of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun. If you look at this place, it should be the real water of the Taiyin that will appear. If you can get a drop, it will be a great fortune." Zhong Li carefully deduced for a moment, and the saliva almost stayed.


    Because whether it is the real water of the Taiyin or the real fire of the sun, it is a natural thing of harmony. For people with special physique, it is the treasure of cultivation. For ordinary people''s warriors, they can also be sacrificed and refined into powerful treasures. If they are quenched into the Jidao holy soldiers, they can greatly increase the power of the Jidao holy soldiers. Everyone is excited about such things.


    "Is there really the legendary Taiyin water here?" Han Wushuang whispered, as if he meant something.


    "Little sister, aren''t you going to make the idea of real water in the lunar calendar?" Zhong Li looked cold and frost free and looked strange. "But if you have this idea, we can cooperate."

 Chapter 834

    "Are you sure? Don''t forget what happened just now. It''s better not to do anything here." Ye Zhong reminded.


    "We should still be sure. This place is too special. It is clearly in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, but it looks like a world of its own. There must be real water of Taiyin inside. Anyway, we all have to pass by here. We might as well get some real water of Taiyin back." Zhong Li said. Then he began to pinch his fingers and calculated. Obviously, he has made up his mind to take some real water of Taiyin from here. You know, the real water of Taiyin is a legendary existence. The holy king and the holy emperor have to be moved. It''s rare to meet it once in history. If you can take a little away, this trip will not be in vain.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, the harsh sound came out, as if everything was frozen. In the valley, Ice Spikes suddenly rose from the sky and appeared out of thin air. This scene was very amazing, as if it was because the words of Zhong Li had a general response.


    "Can''t it be that the real water of the Taiyin here has a divine sense?" the clock changes color in an instant when it is half counted.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The sound of everything freezing came out, and Ice Spikes spread out and overlapped with each other, like a huge net of dark ice, spreading out to the front.


    "Back!"


    Han Wushuang offered the xuanbing Taoist lotus in hand and escorted the three back quickly. The faces of the three became ugly at the moment. Obviously, the strangeness of the life and death demon abyss was beyond imagination.


    All over the world, Ice Spikes roared and rushed forward like a conscious. The whole valley was boiling at the moment. Those Ice Spikes formed various shapes and dived down, as if they could freeze everything.


    This scene is too terrible, just like the sudden arrival of cold winter. It is a force to freeze heaven and earth. Manpower is almost irresistible, because the number is too much to imagine.


    At this moment, it seems that each ice spike has its own divine consciousness. In fact, it can be regarded as an alternative creature, containing infinite killing thoughts, and it is so terrible.


    "Boom -"


    Zhong Li''s expression changed a few times. Finally, he had to urge the swallowing bowl, burst out a terrible breath and suspended in the air.


    Under the protection of two Jidao holy soldiers, the surrounding area became empty, and those ice spikes could no longer spread, so they were resisted.


    But even so, these ice spikes have frozen all directions, heaven and earth. Except for the area where the power of the two Jidao holy soldiers is superimposed, other places have been filled with ice spikes.


    Ye Chong felt a huge shock in his heart. This scene was too terrible. Han Wushuang''s xuanbing Taoist lotus could not resist these ice spikes. It needed the joint efforts of two Jidao holy soldiers to resist these ice spikes within a range. If they hadn''t brought three Jidao holy soldiers this time, they might have died at once.


    "Death -"


    In all directions, a vague idea came from thousands of ice spikes at the same time, but the killing idea contained in it was frightening.


    In the frozen Valley, a figure appears at the moment. Its whole body is composed of translucent liquid, the size of a seven or eight year old child. Only a pair of eyes are flashing silver light. It overlooks the besieged Ye Chong and his line at the moment, and its eyes are cold.


    This is an extremely terrible look, like a giant dragon looking down on a sheep. It is a powerful beyond the level. Even if ye''s center of gravity is like iron, he feels his scalp fried and his whole body hairy at the moment. Because there is an infinite killing intention in those eyes. They come from ye Chong''s line. Even if they know that they are holding Jidao holy soldiers, they will kill Ye Chong''s line.


    "This is the cultivation of the real water of the Taiyin. At least it is the existence of the saint level, and it may be the holy king or even the holy emperor." several people are discolored and have a feeling of panic. This scene is too frightening.


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, the small wheel that had been attached to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows flew out and scattered a piece of light. At the moment, it didn''t care to cover up. It was angry and said, "Xiao Ye Chong, what are you doing? Inexplicably appeared in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, and provoked the real water of the Taiyin!"


    "Boom -"


    As the little wheel''s voice fell, I saw the existence in the valley walking out slowly. The killing intention like the sea tide counted all the eyes of the group, especially those eyes, and now transferred to the little wheel.


    "The real water of the Taiyin is about to cultivate its true form, and you actually provoke it." the little wheel is very speechless. Its means can be called against the sky. It has rarely appeared since it got the noumenon, but now it has to take the initiative, because it knows how powerful it is ahead.


    "Hiss -"


    Taiyin Zhenshui looked at the wheel from a distance. After seeing ye chongsan for a moment, it suddenly sent a wave of thoughts. At this moment, he saw the dense ice spikes all around, as if the world would freeze. Each ice spike was like a terrible sword, breaking into the range covered by the breath of two Jidao holy soldiers.


    All of them were shocked. Such an attack could not be stopped by manpower at all. Unless they were sanctified, holding Jidao holy soldiers would not play a great role in this place.


    In all directions, everything has been frozen and then crushed, as if a huge wall condensed from eternal black ice collapsed towards the place where everyone is.


    "The real water of Taiyin can freeze heaven and earth. It really deserves its reputation." the little wheel shook his head and whispered, "the three people blessed me with spiritual power. Whether they can save you depends on your luck."


    The three heard the speech and quickly urged the spiritual power to sacrifice.


    "Wave -"


    The small wheel scattered white light and urged two Jidao holy soldiers at the same time to form an aperture to consolidate defense. Despite the towering black ice, they could not break into such defense.


    "Qiang -"


    A moment later, the real water of the Taiyin sent out a divine thought again, and saw that the dark ice retreated, and then the Ice Spikes turned into sharp blades, suspended in the air, and then flew down.


    At the moment, there are at least millions of ice spikes in the air. Each one contains a terrible and powerful attack. The lethality is amazing and makes people cold all over.


    "Poof -"


    When the Dao and Dao weapons fell, they directly tore the void and annihilated the field. The terrible consequences were frightening.


    Ye Chong and others are discolored. Even ye Chong looks ugly at the moment. The power contained in each ice spike is at least equivalent to the emperor''s strike. If he comes forward to resist, he may be able to block dozens of hits, but he will definitely become a hedgehog in the end.


    At the moment, even if the three Jidao holy soldiers were sacrificed, it is difficult for ye Chong and his company to say how long they can resist these ice spikes.


    The small wheel continuously sprinkles white light. Finally, the white light turns into a huge aperture. In constant rotation, all these falling ice spikes collapse and turn into powder.


    "Roar -"


    The real water of Taiyin roared again, which made people''s scalp explode and scared. Then, I saw those remaining ice thorns quickly converge together to form a huge ice python, and rushed down in an instant.


    This ice Python contains infinite cold. It is so huge that it goes against the sky. Just one blow is absolutely enough to kill thousands of troops and horses. Its lethality is so great that it goes against the sky. When it is pressed down at the moment, the white light offered by the small wheel trembles slightly.


    "Boom -"


    When the little wheel burst into white light, he saw that the Sansheng stone in Ye Chong''s hand also flew out at the moment. The three Jidao holy soldiers were suspended in the air at the same time, forming an offensive and attacking towards the front.


    Obviously, at this moment, pure defense is useless.


    At the front, the shrill collision sound came out, the golden light was dazzling, and the deafening sound came out, and the whole valley was stretched at this moment.


    A moment later, all the sounds dissipated, all the dark ice around disappeared, leaving only a small pool of water on the ground, crystal clear.


    The body shape of the little wheel appeared a moment later. The white light from its whole body almost dissipated, and quickly pasted it on the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. The voice said: "it''s a big loss this time. It''s not easy to recover a little strength. It actually consumes so much. If you hadn''t brought three Jidao holy soldiers this time, Lord Lun might have been planted here!"


    "How hard is the Taiyin real water?" Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t believe it. The little wheel took the initiative and added three Jidao holy soldiers to resist the Taiyin real water. Is it so powerful?


    "Of course, it''s difficult to deal with. It''s a creature raised by nature. He has mastered the source Avenue since he was born. If I didn''t have some means, the three of you would be finished today. By the way, in order to compensate me, those things are mine!" the voice fell. Before the three people reacted, the small wheel had scattered light and swallowed the small beach of water on the ground in an instant, There are only a few drops left.


    "Real water in Taiyin!" Zhong Li screamed and rushed over. He took out a jade bottle and filled the rest of the water. As a result, he found that there were only a few drops left. He was so distressed that he was almost crying.


    "Sin, this is the real Taiyin water. Although it was stripped from the creature, the effect was not bad!" Zhong Li was sad and speechless. He obviously didn''t expect the small wheel to move so quickly.


    "Don''t cry. If it weren''t for Lord Lun, you''d all hang up now. It''s bad to provoke anyone. You should provoke that kind of existence." Xiao Lun snorted and suspended on Ye Chong''s shoulder. Obviously, he recovered a lot after swallowing this pile of Taiyin real water.


    Ye sighed again. He knew he couldn''t reason with the two guys. At that moment, he leaned over, took the jade bottle containing the real water of Taiyin and studied it carefully.


    Han Wushuang also came together, his eyes flickered and wanted to talk.

 Chapter 835

    Finally, after studying for a moment, ye Zhong threw the jade bottle to Han Wushuang and said, "take this Taiyin real water. Just now that guy has got the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers."


    Zhong Li''s face turned black when he heard the speech, but after he stared at Ye Chong, he didn''t say much, but turned bitterly to lead the way. However, no one can know how much he wants to shoot Ye Chong at the moment.


    This time, the valley covered with ice and snow has recovered its original appearance. After the Taiyin real water was defeated by the small ship, it has obviously shrunk and will not appear for a time.


    Perhaps because this place has been the site of Taiyin real water since ancient times, ye Chong and his party didn''t encounter any trouble on the next way. It can be said that they passed through this valley without danger.


    After stepping out of the valley, a huge dark Canyon appears in front. Although we meet far away, we can still hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which is soul stirring.


    When the people approached, a lot of things suddenly spewed out from the canyon, which was extremely viscous and scattered around.


    "Is this a fountain?" Zhong Li frowned.


    "What spring is sprayed? It''s all blood." Ye Chong said.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhong Li''s face turned black again. It can be said that since he entered here, his face has been alternating between black and white, and he is very skilled. At the moment, he quickly gathered together and walked to the edge of the canyon. After looking carefully for a long time, he whispered: "these blood should have been more than hundreds of years at least, but why hasn''t it dried up yet?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s better not to get close. Let''s try to make a detour." Ye Chong frowned.


    "It''s too late..." Han Wushuang suddenly sighed and whispered.


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    A burst of cold laughter with strong resentment and killing thoughts came out, which was as miserable as what I had heard before, making people''s scalp numb.


    The sound had appeared twice before. The third time, ye Zhong recognized it instantly.


    "I''ll come!"


    This time, ye Chong took one step, and the marks on his hands changed. The real dragon magic power overlapped with the seal of the emperor. With a "Shua" sound, he pressed down towards the front. In an instant, the terrorist attack entered the Black Canyon.


    "Ah --"


    A shrill scream came out, like ghosts wailing. The sound came out, and the whole earth shook.


    Deep in the Black Canyon, a lot of blood waves were lifted by this blow, and the blood was so red that people didn''t know when the blood gathered to form such a sea of blood.


    Ye Chong frowned and made a move with his right hand. The Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone fell into his hand. With his urging of sky mending, he roared out with a terrorist attack carrying the past, present, future and triple time forces.


    With a loud bang of "Dong", a shadow seemed to flash through the canyon, and everything returned to calm.


    "How? Did you cut it?" Zhong Li said.


    "There''s no real feeling. It''s too troublesome. I don''t know what it is, but the Jidao holy soldier didn''t leave it. What I''m most afraid of is that it followed us all the way. Then it''s likely that if we''re not careful, we don''t even know how we died." Ye Chong shook his head.


    "It was formed from the heart of a corpse. The corpse was soaked in the canyon. If you are interested, you can go down there." the ferry suddenly heard a faint sound, which stunned everyone in the field.


    "A living creature formed by the heart of a corpse?" Zhong Liji fought a cold war. "It''s just a heart. The most vulnerable part of the human body actually has such combat power. What power does his noumenon have?"


    "I don''t know Lord Lun, but I probably know who his body is," Xiao Lun seemed to be curling his lips. "In the days of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, he once killed the gods and demons of life and death and killed several great enemies. One of them was abandoned here. It''s not easy to guess who it is, but those people are always right."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others are people who feel shivering and can compete with the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. What kind of existence should it be? I''m afraid the existence buried in this canyon is as strong as the existence sealed in the mountain of Yin-Yang mountain in the legend. Maybe even if it''s not the emperor of heaven, it''s not much worse. Otherwise, how dare you challenge the next generation of emperor of heaven?


    And those people of that level, even if their bodies fall, most of their flesh bodies are immortal after death. As the most spiritual organ in the human body, it seems not too much to give birth to new gods.


    It''s just that this kind of existence is too evil. It can''t even kill the Jidao holy soldier. Its real strength is far beyond imagination.


    "Don''t get close. If you walk over from one side, it doesn''t matter if you waste a little more. If you really attract the supreme body, you have to hang up together even if it''s Lord Lun''s hand." xiaolun was rare and reliable and reminded.


    At present, under the guidance of Zhong Li, the party carefully walked around the huge canyon. When they were far away from the canyon, the people breathed a sigh.


    This time, because the small ship has completely awakened, it occasionally opened its mouth to instruct Zhong Li, which made the process of Zhong Li''s deduction much smoother and the number of thunder attacks reduced.


    A group of people walked or stopped, but after all, they passed through pieces of magic land and came to the deepest depths of the abyss of life and death.


    Here, there is a huge mountain towering into the clouds, and the whole mountain is still composed of black and white. However, these two colors are stained with a hazy blood color, as if these two areas were stained with blood. Even, if you carefully sense it, you can smell the smell of blood.


    "On this mountain, there is a coffin, and the body of the Kirin emperor is on it." Zhong Li gnashed his teeth and got this conclusion a moment later.


    After doing this, he threw Qilin''s blood essence to Ye Chong as if he were a ghost.


    Ye Chong took it easily and was surprised because this blood jade containing Kirin''s blood essence was as hot as a soldering iron at the moment. At the moment, even without Zhong Li''s deduction, he knew that his party should not be far from the burial place of the Kirin emperor.


    "Gee, I can''t imagine that Lord Lun can see the real emperor soldiers again in my life. It''s really a big stroke." xiaolun suddenly opened his mouth, with a trace of ridicule or shock in his voice.


    "What? Emperor Dao and Emperor Bing?" Ye Chong and others took a breath.


    "This way, look this way." the little wheel instructed them to change direction and look at another place. They saw that there was a blue Scepter with a trace of thunder on the mountain, which was randomly inserted on the mountain. From a distance, you can see the mysterious Qi flowing on the blue scepter, and there is a vast heaven power.


    "What''s this?" even ye Chong and others frowned at the moment, and the three Jidao holy soldiers they sacrificed were buzzing at the moment, which was obviously an enemy.


    "The imperial soldiers of emperor Qilin, Lei Lin''s scepter, have been refined for many years. This is a real imperial soldier of emperor Dao. If you can get it, you can run through the four wastelands and be invincible in the world!" xiaolun laughed.


    "However, how could this thing appear here? It is said that the seven fierce imperial soldiers of ancient times should have been smashed. How could they appear here... It''s unreasonable!" xiaolun said silently. He didn''t know what he thought of the past and looked strange.


    Ye Chong took a look at it and didn''t say much. After all, the origin of the ferry itself is very strange and mysterious. For a time, ye Chong thought it was also an imperial soldier, but he didn''t think it was.


    "Lord Lun, do you have any evidence that this is the emperor''s army?" Zhong Li came up and asked.


    "Do you need evidence for this thing? After the kylin preached, he took Jiutian Lei Jing and cast Lei Lin''s scepter, which represents its Tao and Dharma. In those days, if this Scepter was born, it would be equivalent to the travel of kylin, and it was so powerful that it was unimaginable." xiaolun snorted, "However, it doesn''t seem right that this thing appears here. Does emperor Qilin want to suppress his emperor''s corpse with this thing?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It''s just a guess, Xiao Yezhong. You''ve seen a lot of similar things in Shenxu. You should understand what I mean." Xiao lundao.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment. Suddenly, Ji Lingling shivered and said, "you don''t mean that the Kirin emperor also wanted to fight the fairyland and become an immortal?"


    "You''re smart. From the four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times to the five heavenly emperors, who doesn''t want to become immortals? They have reached the highest point of martial arts. Naturally, they want to take that step and become immortals. The body of emperor Qilin appears here mostly because he wants to take the last step in his later years. As for Lei Linquan The existence of the staff is mostly a kind of backhand, which exists to suppress himself. Because of his existence at this level, if the battle immortal road fails, he can''t be turned into an immortal, but become that kind of thing, he can definitely bring chaos to the world and run around in all directions. "Xiaolundao.


    "Is it possible for us to take this imperial soldier away? If we can take this thing away, we can really run around the world. Even those great Taoist Holy soldiers are useless. When our imperial soldiers come out, they can slap anyone to death." Zhong Li was very excited and stared at the mountain in front of us.


    "Let''s go step by step, but I still suggest you don''t have too much hope. What''s simpler for every heaven and earth since ancient times? Will it leave such great benefits to you?" xiaolun seemed to be skimming his lips.

 Chapter 836

    "Let''s go. It''s already here. It''s impossible to retreat." this time, Zhong Li walked out first. Obviously, after seeing the Lei Lin scepter, his interest in it rose to an unimaginable level. At the moment, he wanted to take one step and take the Lei Lin Scepter directly into his hand.


    The party moved forward and soon came to the foot of the black-and-white mountain and walked some distance around the foot of the mountain. Here, you can feel an unspeakable Qi machine, which makes people want to kneel on the ground.


    "What the hell is there in the mountains?" Dai Mei said.


    "Kirin emperor corpse and Lei Lin scepter, we only need to know these two things." Zhong Li grinned, "As for other things, whether they exist or not, we regard them as nonexistent and don''t think too much. You know, it''s better not to delve into many things. Pretending to know nothing is the safest way in many cases."


    "It''s a little strange to say that I always feel that this mountain has been stained with blood, and this blood can cover up the original flavor of this mountain. I''m afraid it has a long history." Ye Chong was suspicious and looked a little dignified.


    "Of course, there are a lot of origins. Most of these bloodstains are mixed with the blood of several big people, including the invincible existence of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and the Qing emperor. You know, even if the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor was able to push the first generation at that time, it was not without rivals. The legendary battle of the abyss of life and death was extremely dangerous." xiaolundao.


    "Let the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven talk about the existence of blood." this sentence made everyone cold.


    The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is the closest emperor to this era. There are too many legends about him in the world. Simply looking at the nine divine dynasties split from the great Xia Dynasty, and now there is nearly half of the ruling party, we can imagine what the details of the great Xia Dynasty were and how domineering the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven was.


    This is enough to explain the problem that people at the legendary level can bleed here.


    "I''m afraid there are prohibitions all over the mountain. It''s not easy to go up." Ye Chong frowned. After a moment, he carefully took out an artifact and offered it to test the mountain in front of him. As a result, the artifact directly disappeared silently. The terrible scene made people hair all over.


    "After all, there is the corpse of the Kirin emperor in this place. Even if it doesn''t say whether the Kirin emperor has left any backhand against the sky, this place itself is the deepest place in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, which is destined to be mysterious. In this place, taking a wrong step will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit. There is absolutely no accident." The little wheel spoke solemnly, and his voice became serious. Obviously, the next journey is about the life and death of the people. In this place, it may not be useful to take the Jidao holy soldiers, because you don''t have time to sacrifice.


    According to xiaolun, it''s no use even to be a saint. If you take a wrong step here, it''s estimated that you''ll never come back, and you''ll be removed from the world in an instant.


    "Gee, I''m afraid this place is even more terrible than the ten thousand Dragon Nest in the God ruins." Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''re right. After all, the purpose of the ten thousand Dragon Nest is not to kill the enemy, and no matter what it is here, in order to protect its own emperor''s corpse, Emperor Qilin will surely leave behind the sky, which can remove us from the world every minute." xiaolundao.


    "Look at you." after a moment, ye Chong can only look at Zhong Li and the small wheel. In this place, what is arranged is not the heaven and earth array. Although he has become a generation of Rune king, he can''t see through too many things. He needs the small wheel to cooperate with Zhong Li to deduce the secret of heaven before he can figure out everything.


    Zhong Li''s mind was also restrained. It was obvious that Lei Lin''s Scepter was too tempting to him. At the moment, he and xiaolun kept communicating rapidly, and a virtual shadow of a Taoist Scripture appeared on his head. It was obvious that he was trying his best to deduce something.


    After a long time, he took three steps first. When each step fell, the speed was very slow, obviously with a taste of temptation.


    After a walk, he took a long beard and said, "next, you two follow me. Remember, not only can you take the wrong step, but you''d better not change your posture and movements."


    "Boom -"


    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, a space crack appeared behind him, tearing the space of that place with a creepy smell.


    "You miscalculated?" Ye Zhong looked at Zhong Li.


    "No," Zhong Li almost cried. "I was nervous just now. I couldn''t help farting."


    "Farting can crack the void, and the emperor of heaven who preaches can''t compare with you." Ye Zhong sighed very much. It''s not mocking Zhong Li, but really shocked. It''s just a slight change, which will lead to such changes. If you really accidentally make a mistake, it''s very likely that you can''t even leave ash in the end.


    "There''s too much pressure in his heart." Zhong Li couldn''t help but curl his lips, but a moment later, he moved forward again. According to his own words, this time he was desperate for Lei Lin''s scepter.


    Ye Chong and Han Wushuang are very speechless, but they can only follow up. With his actions, they dare not go wrong.


    After walking for two days, a group of people came to the hillside. At the moment, there was a blood red fog in the air, which made the surrounding dark and couldn''t see far.


    "Don''t run out of anything!" Zhong Li wailed in front. At this step, it can be said that half the path has been completed. If something comes out at this time, all the work will be wasted.


    "Which pot doesn''t open, carry which pot, you see." the small wheel suddenly opened his mouth. At the moment, he was suspended on the top of Zhong Li''s head, scattering a faint light.


    Ye Chongfei looked quickly and saw several shadows in the thick fog ahead, just like several people, looking like men and women. He frowned, but did not move, because no one dared to move in this place.


    If you look carefully, you can see clearly that these people are wearing extremely ancient costumes, which are the legendary battle robes of the ancient times.


    They seem to be very old. They look dead, but they are full of blood. Although they just stand there, they have an unspeakable sense of oppression, which makes people almost unable to breathe.


    Xiao Lun didn''t speak at the moment. Obviously, he was also very nervous, and Zhong Li''s whole back was wet.


    Ye Chong stared at the front and had an ominous feeling in his heart. These guys who suddenly appeared would not be saints, right? If so, we''ll be in trouble this time.


    The blood fog surged, but the figures just stood where they were, motionless, and their battle clothes made an ancient sound when hunting in the wind.


    "I know who they are. Zhong Li boy, listen to me. Now start walking three steps to the right and ten steps back. Let''s board from another direction. Don''t get close to them or feel their Qi." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhong Li was sweating all over. At the moment, he heard that he had no time to deduce, so he walked around from the side in front according to the instructions of the small wheel. Ye Chong and others also follow up slowly.


    However, in this process, everyone felt that the scalp was numb, because it could be clearly sensed that the eyes projected through the blood colored fog, which made people sweat all over. Obviously, they have been locked.


    However, it is fortunate that these people did not make a move in the end, but looked at them quietly.


    After walking far away, Zhong Li breathed out, patted his chest and said, "Lord Lun, what the hell is this?"


    "In ancient times, people did not know life and death, just like walking corpses." the ferry responded.


    "How could it be? How could people in ancient times live to the present? How many thousands of years have passed?" Zhong Li frowned.


    "Have you forgotten the two saints you met in Qilin cave?" xiaolun sneered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone trembled and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "So, Lord Lun, I say you are not afraid of death. Where is the abyss of gods and demons? Life and death are uncertain. Gods and demons have been buried in this place since ancient times. Ordinary people will die if they come in. If you don''t pit me this time, Lord Lun, I don''t want to be close to this place. I''d rather go to the God ruins for another round than come to this ghost land "Fang," hummed the little wheel.


    Ye Chong and others were silent and speechless. Although they knew that the abyss of life and death was extremely dangerous, they didn''t expect that the evil gate in this place would die if they took the wrong step every minute.


    The blood fog around became more and more intense. The coffin and Lei Lin Scepter on the top of the mountain were no longer visible in the blood fog. On the contrary, there was a strong smell of blood. The distance that people could see was only two or three meters from tens of meters at the beginning to now, which made people stand up. Because this scene is too evil.


    "I gather together, there is another guy in front. He may be alive. Be careful!" the front clock Li suddenly opened his mouth. Although his voice was calm, he was almost crying.


    Ye Chong and others looked at the past quickly, and saw a fuzzy figure sitting on a huge rock not far from the front. His figure and appearance were blurred and people couldn''t see clearly, but his eyes were extremely terrible, as if they could penetrate the blood mist and see through the people''s heart.


    Those eyes, like two lanterns in the blood fog, looked at the front like this, flashing ghost fire and faint light, overlooking everything.


    "Don''t look at it, don''t think about it, pretend not to see it, and we''ll change direction." the small wheel opened again, but its voice also had a somewhat unpleasant smell. Although it was not a living creature, it obviously felt a great pressure at the moment.


    Now, it sounds again, pointing the clock away from the path.

 Chapter 837

    Zhong Li led the way with a sad face. The party no longer climbed the mountain, but detoured to the other side of the mountain. Soon left the figure sitting on the rock.


    However, the blood mist on this side is more intense, and many dark red blood stains can be seen on the ground. At the same time, the leilin Scepter that Zhong Li never forgets has appeared not far ahead, flashing a strange luster.


    This is the legendary Huangdao emperor soldier. No matter who sees it, it will definitely be crazy, because any Huangdao emperor soldier is peerless and unique.


    "Lei Lin''s Scepter..." even though everyone is in a terrible situation at the moment, Zhong Li can''t help but brighten his eyes, because if he can get this imperial soldier, he can probably walk sideways in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not something you can make up your mind at present. Follow my instructions." the small wheel''s anxious voice came out and urged Zhong Li to detour.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhong Li finally restrained his mind and slowly moved to one side. However, walking to this side, the party did not bypass the leilin scepter, but came to the right below the leilin scepter.


    Here, the blood mist was evaporated by a trace of thunder in the air, which made the surrounding scene clear again.


    At this moment, you can see an ancient statue in front, but the upper half of the statue has been destroyed, and the lower half is left, and the Lei Lin Scepter emits a trace of blue Lei Mang, which seems to be inserted above. But it is very solid. I don''t know how many years have passed, and it still hasn''t moved a bit. Moreover, years can''t leave a trace on it. At this step, it can still clearly make people feel that it contains such imperial intentions.


    "The distance is too far, otherwise you can try to collect it." Ye Chong sighed after staring at the front for a moment.


    At the moment, they seem to be only tens of steps away from the place where Lei Lin''s scepter is located, but they know better that these tens of steps are as far away as thousands of mountains and rivers in this place. They can''t pass if they want to pass.


    "Hey, look, there''s a finger..." Zhong Li suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the road ahead.


    "This is a broken finger of the supreme being. How could it fall here?" xiaolun was surprised and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Ye Chong followed up and looked at it. He saw a blood pit on the ground with a broken finger. Although he didn''t know how many years had passed, the broken finger looked like it had just been broken.


    "If this thing can be used to refine medicine, I''m afraid it will have an extraordinary effect and can make people ascend to the sky step by step." Zhong Li quickly calculated it and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Unfortunately, how many people in the world can use this broken finger as medicine? Even if there are Jidao holy soldiers as weapons, I''m afraid it can''t be refined?" Ye Zhong shook his head, but he couldn''t help but be shocked. According to his inference, this broken finger is mostly left by people of the same level as the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven or slightly weaker. This kind of thing, the essence of life contained in it, I am afraid, is terrifying to the point.


    "We can''t take this broken finger away, but we may be able to take away the blood, which is mostly left by the supreme existence." Zhong Li had to admit his life after staring at the broken finger for a moment, and then he looked at the blood channels.


    "Don''t think about it. The existence of the emperor level, even if it is weak, is taboo. Do you little guys really dare to sacrifice their blood essence and flesh to make medicine? You''re not afraid that they have a spirit, and a curse will kill you!?" after a moment of silence, the little wheel sighed, "Well, let me give you some advice. At the moment, what you should do is salute this broken finger, because if I''m right, this broken finger should come from the Terran."


    "What?" Ye Chong and others were shocked. Although the Terran has been out of the East Tianqing emperor and the middle Tianhuang emperor, it can be said that it is extremely powerful among the ten thousand families. But generally speaking, the Terran has a large base of martial arts, and there are not many peak strong people. At the moment, the broken finger in front of us is actually left by the Terran.


    For this kind of elder, ye Chong bowed far away, regardless of good and evil. Han Wushuang also saluted quickly.


    On the contrary, after Zhong Li stared at the blood pit for a moment, he half knelt on the ground and said: "This Terran elder, we have a blind eye to Taishan today. We mistakenly think that this is the blood and flesh left by the strong of his family. We have just desecrated it. Please ignore the villains. Bless us to leave alive this time. After the boy leaves, we must prepare tens of thousands of kilograms of paper money and burn it to the elder outside the abyss of life and death, so that you can spend your old age below."


    Ye Zhong heard a black line behind him. This guy is a little too unreliable.


    However, ye Chong didn''t stop Zhong Li''s action. After all, this place is a little too evil. No one is sure what will happen in the end.


    A moment later, Zhong Li finally finished his worship. Then he stood up carefully. After he owed himself, he walked to the front right with Ye Chong according to the instructions of the small wheel.


    But it''s strange to say that when they followed this direction, they were getting closer and closer to the place where Lei Lin''s Scepter was located. In the end, Lei Lin''s Scepter was clearly visible.


    Lei Lin''s scepter is about the thickness of his arm. The whole body is made of purple and blue Jiutian Lei Jing. It is covered with the lines of the avenue and sends out strange fluctuations.


    On the whole scepter, a Rune of Kirin is carved. The head of Kirin is the top of Lei Lin scepter, which vaguely reveals ancient and strange fluctuations.


    "There are few things in the world that are made by the Emperor himself," sighed the little wheel, and then there was a taste of gnashing teeth. "Unfortunately, I can''t swallow this thing in my current state. Otherwise, I will recover to the peak in an instant."


    Ye Chong, Zhong Li and others in the back were speechless. Is there such a saying? The pit cargo of xiaolun wants to swallow the emperor''s soldiers?


    You know, if this kind of thing breaks out completely, it is equivalent to a blow from the emperor of heaven. It is so terrible. If you dare to make an idea about this thing, only xiaolun dares to think so.


    "Eh, you see, there is a mark here..." Zhong Li suddenly opened his mouth and looked at a corner.


    Ye Chong looked at the past. It was a mark he was very familiar with. He was stunned. After a moment, he took a cold breath: "this is the mark left by the Qing emperor!"


    "East sky green emperor?" the people looked over and saw a clear Fuxi eight trigrams seal, which is known in the world, which represents the green emperor.


    "Wait a minute, there is another mark here, like a Firebird. Who left it?" Zhong Li shouted and found another mark.


    "That''s the mark of the immortal bird, which represents the West Heavenly Emperor, SHAOHAO." after a moment of silence, ye Chong whispered, and his voice became very dignified at the moment.


    "The Eastern Emperor, the Western emperor, and a yellow emperor in the middle heaven, three of the five heavenly emperors have ever entered the abyss of gods and demons of life and death? Moreover, although there is no legend in the world, they deliberately leave a mark under Lei Lin''s scepter to let future generations know?" Ye Chong frowned, which was a little unexpected.


    It is understandable that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven once entered here. After all, it is predictable that the Qilin cave is connected with this place. But the other two heavenly emperors actually left their marks here, which is enough to explain many problems.


    Vaguely, an invisible wave slowly spread and dispersed the blood fog in all directions. This is the mark left by a generation of emperor of heaven, which makes this place have a special Avenue breath flowing and spreading.


    "What shall we do now? Leave here, or try whether we can take it?" Zhong Li rubbed his hands.


    Ye Chong a black line and said, "you don''t care at all. Why do the East emperor and the West emperor leave their marks here?"


    "What do you care about that? We just need to know that three heavenly emperors have been here. It is estimated that they have dealt with any great danger first, and what they can''t deal with depends on our kings and this unreliable thing." Zhong Li glanced, "It''s better to study whether you can take Lei Lin''s Scepter away rather than worry about what''s not!"


    "Think about it. Taking this thing is definitely an order to the world. Don''t dare not obey!"


    "Let me have a try." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and whispered.


    The voice fell. It slowly leaned against the edge of Lei Lin''s scepter and scattered a trace of white light. After a long time, its body was slightly shocked and seemed to be meditating.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?" Ye Zhong asked. It''s rare for the ferry to be serious once and a half. Every time, it''s a big event.


    "It''s a little troublesome. The Lei Lin Scepter was probably not sealed here by Emperor Qilin himself. Most of it was sealed here by a later emperor of heaven. The other two emperors appeared. They didn''t take away the emperor''s soldiers, but increased the seal. Although it''s not known how many thousands of years have passed, let alone us, even if all the people in the world come here, we don''t see it We have to be able to take Lei Lin''s Scepter away, so don''t think about it. "Xiaolun sighed in a strange voice.


    "It''s not the Kirin Emperor himself, but the later emperor of heaven found Lei Lin''s scepter to suppress it here. Could it be that the creatures that are said to be suppressed in the hinterland of the mountain are actually Kirin emperor?" Han Wushuang suddenly thought of a possibility. His face turned white and couldn''t help opening his mouth.

 Chapter 838

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the field changed color instantly, because this possibility is too exaggerated!


    "Maybe that''s true. Emperor Qilin is one of the seven evils in ancient times. How confident he is about himself. Maybe he thinks he can definitely become an immortal, but he failed unexpectedly and finally sealed himself in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. Future heavenly emperors know this, so they came here to seal it?" Zhong Li frowned, "Is it a sign of respect for his identity to seal him with the Lei Lin scepter of the Kirin emperor?"


    "Ignorant young people, don''t talk nonsense." the little ship quickly opened her mouth and stopped Zhong Li from going on. Because those heavenly emperors since ancient times are not the only ones in the world. Who knows what the meaning of doing these things is? Don''t guess arbitrarily.


    Several people looked at each other and said something for a moment. Although the ferry stopped, it didn''t say that the possibility was zero. If you think carefully, if this guess is true, I''m afraid it will destabilize the whole world as long as it comes out.


    You know, since ancient times, whether they are the four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times or the five heavenly emperors, their final whereabouts are unknown. No one knows their life and death or where they have gone. In the legends of mortals in the world, they have become immortals.


    At the moment, if such a powerful news broke out, I''m afraid it would shock many great teachers out of their voices.


    "Let''s go. This place involves at least four heavenly emperors. It''s not a place where you can talk nonsense. A bad thing will provoke cause and effect and unknown. Let''s go." the little wheel spoke again and urged the people.


    Several people looked at each other and stopped talking here. Instead, they continued to go to the top of the mountain according to the instructions of the small wheel.


    After leaving the place where Lei Lin''s scepter is located, the blood fog around is a little stronger. After walking for half a day, the party finally came to a place not far from the top of the mountain. From this point of view, we can see the shadow of a huge coffin.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly emerged from the blood fog. It stood above a rock and looked down.


    "This... Is the man sitting on the rock just now. How did it come in front of us?" the clock changed color in an instant.


    This man is standing at the moment, which can make people see that his body is a little thin. His eyes are like a green lamp, flickering in the secluded, like a ghost fire, which is a bit frightening.


    "Is this thing a living person or a dead body?" even ye Chong frowned. He didn''t know the identity of this thing. The scene in front of him was a little desperate.


    "Boy, lend the bowl of swallowing heaven to Lord Lun for me to use. You protect yourself with Sansheng stone. This time, Lord Lun is out of my mind!" Xiao Lun said with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Li quickly threw out the swallowing bowl in his hand. The wheel body of the small wheel scattered a circle of white light, wrapped it on the swallowing bowl, and then disappeared into the blood fog in front with the swallowing bowl.


    "Things are not quite right. Even xiaolun can''t help taking the initiative. It doesn''t seem to be his style." Ye Chong frowned slightly.


    "Brother ye, are you reliable? We''re short of a Jidao holy soldier now. It''s a little troublesome to protect ourselves." Zhong Li said with a black face.


    "Don''t talk so much. Come and urge the Sansheng stone together." Ye Chong tilted his mouth, threw out the Sansheng stone, and scattered light over the three people''s heads, ready to deal with possible changes at any time.


    In the front, the wind and clouds surged and the blood fog was surging. A shadow and the small wheel fought in the blood fog, and the two breath of saints collided. Obviously, the small wheel hit the extreme blow by swallowing the sky bowl, but the blood shadow itself definitely had the fighting power of saints.


    Such existence, if any statue leaves here and goes to the four wastelands, it can basically push the world, and the terror is boundless.


    Moreover, the little * *''s way of controlling swallowing the heaven bowl is obviously different, which can activate a Jidao holy soldier to the greatest extent, which is not comparable to ordinary people urging Jidao holy soldiers.


    But even so, the war ahead is still very fierce, and there is no victory or defeat for a time. Although there are no scenes such as the shaking of mountains and the collapse of heaven and earth, that kind of fluctuation can''t even raise their head. They can''t do it if they want to take a closer look at the specific fight.


    Han Wushuang was the first to sit on the ground and try his best to resist the invasion of the sage''s authority. Zhong Li also screamed and squatted on the ground to gasp. He consumed too much on this trip. At the moment, he couldn''t resist such authority.


    Only when ye Chong urges the immortal golden body and blesses the Sansheng stone at the moment, can he resist the terrible wave coming from the front, so that he doesn''t kneel on the ground in a moment.


    After a cup of tea, the small wheel staggered and flew over. It directly threw the swallowing bowl to Zhong Li and hung it on Ye Chong''s shoulder, looking like it would be broken at any time.


    At this moment, the endless pressure in front dissipated, the thick fog dispersed faintly, and the figure disappeared.


    "How? Solved the trouble?" Ye patted the wheel again.


    "It''s been solved. The thing has been withdrawn, but Lord Lun''s consumption is too large. No, Zhong Li, you''ll swallow the fragments of the imperial soldiers you got later. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you next time." xiaolun''s voice is full of resentment. Obviously, the war just now consumed him too much.


    Zhong Li, a financial fan, was very reliable at the moment. He quickly took out the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and threw them directly to the small ship.


    The little wheel shed white light and wanted to swallow it, but suddenly it screamed, and the voice was full of sadness. "I went to your grandmother''s leg. It consumed too much, and I couldn''t eat it. Forget it, you can make do with ten or eight artifacts for me. I don''t want the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers."


    The three of Ye Chong looked at each other. A moment later, ye Chong sighed and took out all the desirable artifacts he got these days and threw them to the small wheel.


    Zhong Li and Han Wushuang met this kind of thing for the first time, but a moment later, they took out their artifact.


    What are the identities of the three people present? Not to mention Ye Chong, the other two people are at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter in the world, and their artifacts are absolutely not bad.


    But at the moment, the little ship was not polite at all. The white light scattered and quickly swallowed these artifacts.


    Finally, Zhong Li collected the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, and he breathed out. Fortunately, it was not swallowed, otherwise he would lose a lot this time.


    "Xiao Yezhong is used to it. You two don''t have to complain, because what you take out is absolutely worth enough. Look ahead." Xiao Lun snorted, and then spoke weakly.


    A group of people looked at the past in an instant and saw not far ahead. At the moment, two figures appeared, standing in the blood fog, staring at the bottom motionless and dead.


    "I gather together, why did two guys come out again? This broken place can''t be a dark place? Why are there so many inexplicable things?" Zhong Li wailed and fought a cold war. These things are not people or ghosts in the final analysis, but their strength alone is desperate.


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb for a while, because the two figures were a little familiar. It was likely that the two saints appeared in the deepest part of Qilin cave. These two saints are absolutely powerful and cannot be measured by ordinary mind. However, their presence also seems to mean that most of the Kirin emperor''s body is not far ahead.


    "No, I can''t fight with these two guys anymore. Fortunately, they are full of vitality. It will waste a lot of time to come over. Give me some time. Let''s make a detour and don''t meet them." the little wheel snorted. He didn''t want to continue shooting, but quickly gathered around Zhong Li, and they muttered.


    Half a day later, Zhong Li was shocked. Then he waved his hand and motioned Ye Chong and Han Wushuang to keep up. Then he walked in one direction. Only half an hour later, he walked hundreds of meters and came directly to the top of the mountain.


    In this process, although the two figures turned around, they seemed afraid, but they didn''t catch up in the end.


    The top of the mountain was flat, as if it had been directly flattened with a sharp sword. To some extent, it is not too much to say that this place is a huge platform.


    At the top of the mountain, there are no black-and-white mountains. The Buddha on the whole ground has been splashed with blood. There are rich blood color and endless blood marks everywhere. It seems that countless times of blood and water have washed this place, and then continue to wash after drying up. It''s endless.


    The strong smell of blood and sweet smell make people feel dizzy and almost speechless.


    In the center of the mountain, you can see a huge coffin, which is more than 100 feet long. It is placed there at will. On the coffin, you can see the lines of years, ancient and vicissitudes, which makes people sigh.


    "This coffin has existed for at least a million years." the little wheel whispered, with a dignified and incomparable taste in his voice.


    Several people looked at each other and said something for a while. It is impossible for humans to use such a large coffin, and this place is directly where the Kirin emperor''s body is, that is, to a large extent, what is buried in this coffin is the Kirin emperor.


    "If the Kirin emperor''s body is really here, the keys to the emperor''s fetus and scriptures may also be inside. In addition, the Kirin emperor is a treasure, a scale is invaluable, and the appearance of a bone can break the heaven."

 Chapter 839

    On the ancient Jue top, a huge coffin lay not far ahead, emitting the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    With a kind of shock, ye Chong and his party walked forward slowly. They came to the front of the huge coffin and observed it carefully. After all, most of the coffin contained the corpse of Kirin emperor, which was the goal of their trip. If you can get the emperor''s fetus from the Kirin emperor''s corpse, then this trip is the most perfect. After all, anything like emperor''s fetus can make people take fewer detours and climb the top of the mountain.


    "What shall we do now? Open the museum for autopsy?" Zhong Li whispered, and he rubbed his hands and was ready to do it at any time.


    "Is the coffin moldy? Why are there so many mushrooms? Are these mushrooms also the king of medicine?"


    Zhong Li nagged forward, but when he came not far in front of the coffin, his body was in a daze, and the whole person froze directly.


    "Are you sure that''s the mushroom you want?" Ye Chong sneered and said.


    "I gather up... It''s actually red hair, and there are so many." Zhong Li swayed and frowned a moment later. He trembled all over his body.


    "It seems that our guess is right. The corpse in the coffin, whether or not the Kirin emperor, must have embarked on the road of becoming an immortal, and it seems that it has failed." xiaolun said faintly.


    "The existence of the emperor of heaven level, if they fail to become immortals, their flesh will be immortal. After failure, if there is a corpse change, they can definitely be called the emperor of heaven." Ye Chong shivered, raising an ominous premonition.


    "What shall we do now? Just retreat? If we don''t, the only way is to open the museum." xiaolun''s voice is a little trembling. Obviously, it also understands that if the emperor''s body in the coffin really changes, no one knows what will happen in the end. If we can retreat, it''s better to retreat at the first time.


    "Don''t hurry to make a decision. Look here." Ye Chong suddenly felt a move in his heart and found two stone tablets in front of the coffin, which were randomly engraved with marks.


    "The marks of the Eastern Emperor, the Qing emperor and the Western emperor, SHAOHAO, have also been here?" Zhong Li looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath. Although the matter had been expected for a long time, seeing these two marks really proved that the two emperors had been here, it still made people feel numb.


    "Two heavenly emperors came here, but they didn''t leave a word. Does it mean that the coffin itself is not dangerous?" Han Wushuang hesitated.


    "No, it should mean that for those who can come here, most of the coffin is not dangerous... Of course, we should not be included in these people." Ye Chong shrugged.


    In fact, it''s also easy to understand that those who can get here by their own strength must at least be the holy emperor, or even a little worse than the emperor. For this kind of character, there will be no danger in this place.


    I''m afraid that in the world, like Ye Chong and his party, a group of kings will come to the depths of the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, which can be said to be unique.


    "Since the two heavenly emperors have been here, even if the emperor''s body is really changed, it should also be sealed. It won''t be too dangerous. Most of us have a chance." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Next, the party followed the small wheel around the huge coffin, trying to find any other traces, but they didn''t find them. However, it makes people see clearly that those red hairs seem to grow through the coffin. They are hard and numb.


    And once you get close, you can feel a biting chill, as if a winter night was buried in the coffin, which can freeze everything.


    "Is there really a corpse of the Kirin emperor? Is it a more strange existence?" Ye Chong frowned as he walked. The corpse of a dignified Heavenly Emperor would change, which was really a little unexpected.


    "Look at the expressions of the two saints who appeared in the Kirin''s nest. This coffin should not exist at first. Could it be that later generations carved it for the Kirin emperor?" Zhong Li also frowned and whispered, obviously with a lot of doubts in her heart.


    "Shua -"


    The small wheel swayed slightly in the air and occasionally sprayed colorful light. I didn''t know what it was doing. But after looking at it carefully for a moment, I found that it was also seriously calculating something.


    After all, it has existed for millions of years. Even ye Chong thinks it is an unknown existence. At this moment, careful deduction should be able to calculate a lot of things.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the whole coffin suddenly made a crisp sound, which startled the party to retreat quickly. Then I saw that the lid of the coffin actually cracked a slight gap at the moment, and then an earth shaking power spread out at the moment, as if a Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes.


    This time, all three of them were soft under their feet and sat on the ground. They couldn''t get up at all. This is the power of the emperor of heaven. Anyone can only sink and float in front of it.


    The red hair all over the coffin trembled violently at this moment, just like thousands of tentacles struggling and spreading a little.


    Obviously, all the changes come from the coffin. I don''t know if there is anything in it.


    "Buzz -"


    Ye Chong''s jade with Kirin''s blood essence in hand suddenly burst into a brilliant light at this moment, and then slowly suspended to the air. A bloody light sprayed from the ancient jade and fell into the ancient coffin.


    The lid of the coffin suddenly shook, and a light rose into the sky. Then, a broken jade appeared between heaven and earth.


    "The key to open the Kirin emperor''s Sutra!"


    "Although it is not a complete key, it is definitely a very important part."


    Several people gasped at the same time. At this step, it is almost 100% certain that the body in the coffin is the body of the Kirin emperor. The key of the Kirin emperor Sutra is also one of the things they want to get. Because the essence of the Kirin emperor''s Sutra has been brought back to mending heaven. But without a key, no one in the world can open it.


    A moment later, ye Chong gently waved his hand and led the jade piece to the palm of his hand.


    This piece of jade is only the size of a palm. At the moment, it is cold to the bone. It interacts with and blends with the ancient jade sealed with Kirin''s blood essence.


    "The key of an imperial Scripture is just an appetizer. The really important things are still in the coffin." Zhong Li suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was dignified.


    "Kylin emperor fetus!"


    Several people are frowning. The Kirin emperor''s fetus is absolutely the most important thing. The right to get the emperor''s fetus is equivalent to getting the inheritance and essence of a God Emperor, and almost can create a heaven emperor.


    There are few such things in the whole world. How can you miss them when they appear in front of you at the moment?


    However, the helpless point is that there must be something ominous in this coffin. If you open it rashly, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    "What should we do? If we have reached this stage, should we still retreat?" Zhong Li looked bitter and helpless. Although the things in the coffin were very important, if they accidentally provoked the things inside, their business could be said to be not dead enough.


    "Can xiaolun find out what''s going on inside?" Ye Zhong glanced at xiaolun and whispered.


    The little wheel didn''t open its mouth, but suspended in the air, occasionally scattering wisps of light, still deducing what.


    After a long time, the ferry spoke softly and said, "all three of you step aside and get ready. If there is anything wrong, leave immediately. I''ll find a way to open the coffin."


    "Bang -"


    It seemed to respond to the small wheel. The whole coffin was shocked at the moment. It seemed that something was struggling to appear from inside. The soft smell came out again, which made the scalp numb.


    At the moment, the three men are hard to urge the Jidao holy soldiers to keep calm, and then retreat to the edge of the mountain, ready to run at any time.


    The little wheel began to fly around the ancient coffin. Its body was a big wheel. At the moment, it kept flying, and saw lines intertwined and fell on those red hairs.


    The strange red hair kept wriggling. A moment later, it turned into fly ash, revealing the heavy coffin body.


    At this moment, the whole coffin vibrated violently and trembled. It was obvious that there was something huge in it. The smell it emitted was so terrible that it shook the whole mountain, even the whole pit of life and death.


    Far away from the top of the mountain, at the edge of the abyss of God and devil of life and death, several figures moving forward hard were shocked at the moment, looking at the place ahead with an incredible look. Their eyes were shaking and they didn''t know what was going on ahead.


    However, these figures who can be regarded as the supreme figures of teenagers are very calm. At the moment of sensing this breath, they all know that their line of life and death demon yuan has failed, and someone has reached the destination before them.


    Several figures almost retreated at the same time, unwilling to leave. Obviously, they knew that if they continued to stay here, the final outcome would be like no burial place.


    The abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, one of the four Jedi in the East wasteland, is it easy?


    In the far space, a terrible Qi machine soared into the sky, making the whole life and death demon abyss seem to be shrouded in the dark cloud of the end. No one can tell what is going to be born at this moment, but that kind of breath can make the whole world tremble.

 Chapter 840

    In the whole abyss of gods and demons of life and death, dark clouds are surging and heaven and earth are changing color. Whether it is swamps, valleys or peaks, they are shaking at the moment, just like a big earthquake.


    Especially in the deepest mountain, although there are various prohibitions, there is still an inexplicable breath flowing at the moment, and boulders are cracking.


    In the middle of the sky, cracks emerge one after another. The cracks, like silk thread, quickly spread to the far space and intertwined in the middle of the sky. The whole world, at this moment, is like a complete collapse, as the end of the day completely comes to this region at this moment, which makes people desperate and speechless.


    The final gathering point of these silk threads is where the ancient coffin is, full of uncertainty.


    A moment later, this terrible breath was silent, the whole pit of life and death gods and Demons no longer vibrated, and everything was calm.


    "I''m going to open the coffin, be careful." the little ship heard a divine thought, and it had to open the coffin anyway.


    The three quickly lay on the ground, and the three Jidao holy soldiers were sacrificed at the same time, blocking the front. As long as there was any situation, they would definitely run away without hesitation.


    Sensing all this, the small ship again scattered a white light, and then heard a loud bang. The white light directly pulled the lid of the coffin off and fell on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    An indescribable blood evil spirit rose into the sky. In an instant, the blood fog rolled up and annihilated the whole sky.


    These blood fog and the blood fog that had been wrapped around the whole mountain blend with each other, making almost everything around invisible.


    Ye Chong and others were stunned at the moment. At this moment, even if they sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers, it was useless. In front of such terrible breath, their bodies couldn''t move for a moment. They could only tremble uncontrollably and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, among Lei Lin''s Scepter on the hillside, purple thunder light suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a glow, and fixed the coffin with an outbreak of terror.


    Vaguely, the breath of three heavenly emperors flowed to suppress the ancient coffins that kept jumping around.


    A moment later, the killing machine sprayed from the coffin slowly converges like the tide. Otherwise, even if ye Chong and others have Jidao holy soldiers to protect their bodies, their flesh will crack in minutes.


    "This is the breath of the emperor of heaven. It''s just a moment, which makes people almost lose their form and spirit..." Zhong Li was weak. He consumed the most this time. At the moment, his body was almost cracked. He took out a bottle of pill and swallowed it quickly, so that his injury recovered slowly.


    "Fortunately, there are three empresses left by the emperor of heaven, otherwise we will all be finished this time." Han Wushuang whispered, her small face pale and shook her head slightly.


    Ye Chong''s complexion is just a little ugly. After all, he has cast an immortal golden body. His flesh is incomparably strong. At the moment, he looks much better after spitting out a mouthful of congestion.


    Not far away, the avenue is overwhelming at the moment.


    In the middle of the sky, there is an ancient road map in the sky, on which there are star tracks flowing, just like the arrival of nine days. People are genuinely afraid and want to kneel on the ground.


    "This is the way of Kirin emperor. He has realized the way of heaven. He is already the emperor of heaven!"


    "This is the trail of the great road left by Emperor Qilin on his deathbed. It''s hidden in his flesh shell. Although it''s not the emperor''s Sutra, it''s absolutely extraordinary. If you can understand it, it will benefit a lot." Ye Chong whispered.


    This time, the three did not hesitate. At the moment, they all sat directly on the ground, watched the road map in the air, and realized it seriously.


    In any case, this road map at the moment represents the road of emperor Qilin''s life. No matter whether they can find the emperor''s fetus next, if they can observe this road map, it has made all the dangers of this trip worth it.


    As for what was in the ancient coffin at the moment, they had no time to pay attention, because no one knew how long the picture would disappear.


    "Too difficult!" a moment later, Zhong Li opened his eyes and looked ugly.


    "Without introduction, I don''t know where to start." Han Wushuang also whispered. Obviously, it''s not so simple to understand this picture.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Ye Zhong whispered when he heard the speech and read out some of the Kirin method he had mastered.


    At the same time, he thought about the Kirin method he had mastered and the map.


    A moment later, ye Chong only felt shocked. Compared with the things contained in the Taoist diagram, the Kirin method he mastered can only be said to be superficial, which is a very small part of the Taoist diagram. However, having this small part is equivalent to having an introduction, so that people can intervene in the road map and feel the road of Kirin emperor.


    "This Taoist diagram is too abstruse. It involves the Taoist and Dharma of emperor Qilin. It''s extremely abstruse. I''m afraid it takes a lifetime to understand. The value of this thing will not be under the emperor''s fetus." Ye Zhong understood it silently and understood it a little bit.


    With the passage of time, the three were motionless. With Ye Chong''s Kirin method as the guide, they all devoted themselves to it.


    Even the small wheel suspended in mid air is feeling this road map. After all, this represents a Taoist Dharma of the emperor''s life. It can be said that it is unusual. The opportunity is rare, and no one wants to miss it.


    After a long time, they finally opened their eyes slowly and realized something. To tell the truth, it is absolutely impossible to understand the Taoism of a generation of Heavenly Emperor and one of the seven evils in ancient times in such a short time, but everyone must have their own harvest.


    Ye Chong directly branded the whole Taoist chart into his own mind. Although he can''t understand it at the moment, it''s one of the best choices to compare it when he has time to practice in the future.


    For a long time, the road map suspended in the sky finally disappeared slowly, and everything was calm, as if there was no strange scene just now.


    Zhong Yi stood up with his teeth grinning, frowned and said, "this time, I''m in trouble. In this picture, I seem to feel a clue. Am I going to give up the method I practiced in the first half of my life and turn to this picture?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Think carefully in the future. After all, Emperor Qilin himself is not a human. His Tao can be used for reference, but it may not be suitable for us to practice." Ye Zhong reminded him, so as not to miss the clock. After all, no one can say this kind of thing well. No one knows what will happen if you cultivate this Taoist chart.


    "If you can understand a magic power, it''s best, but if you can''t do it, you can''t force it." Han Wushuang whispered, which was a reminder.


    Everyone nodded. Everyone''s Tao and Dharma are different. Then the things perceived in this Tao map are also different, and the final choice of the road is also different. Everything really can''t be forced.


    "Emperor Qilin''s life may not be weaker than that of the five heavenly emperors, but the era of ancient times and seven evils is too much for the medicine garden, and many legends have been forgotten by the world." the little wheel suddenly whispered, as if sighing. A moment later, it slowly fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder and said with a little hesitation, "We''ve got this picture. Do we have to find out what''s in the coffin?"


    "It''s all here." after thinking about it, ye whispered and made up his mind.


    He slowly breathed out, then stepped forward and went towards the front. Soon, he came to the edge of the coffin.


    From the perspective of Ye Chong, this huge and ancient coffin is like a bloody pond. There is extremely bright and dazzling brilliance flowing in it, as if it were fresh blood. In the blood, at the moment, there is a middle-aged man lying dead in it, slowly floating on the water and shaking slightly.


    His flesh is not rotten. He holds a small tripod in his hand. There are peerless killing machines pouring out, which can almost freeze people''s soul.


    "Is this... The legendary Kirin emperor? Why does he look like a middle-aged man?" Zhong Li came over and whispered.


    "This man should not be the Kirin emperor. His breath is obviously not the breath of the Heavenly Emperor." Ye Chong was surprised, but calmed down a moment later. After all, he is a figure who has a little connection with the three heavenly emperors. He is extremely familiar with the breath of the emperor. Now he feels carefully and knows that the corpse in front of him is definitely not the Kirin emperor.


    "Look at his clothes, it should be a man tens of thousands of years ago, not the Kirin emperor." Han Wushuang came up with a small white face at the moment, and then opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    "A man tens of thousands of years ago... Could it be that he was the legendary ancestor of the Ji family who cultivated the sixth god palace and dared to challenge the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven?" Ye Chong thought of a possibility and suddenly took a breath and said.


    "It''s... There''s a little possibility. This man''s breath is just a holy emperor, but his physical combat power is infinitely close to a Heavenly Emperor. It''s likely that he is the legendary ancestor of the Ji family." xiaolun whispered after a moment of silence.


    "That tripod is probably the legendary thing of Ji family," it continued.


    "Something from the legend of Ji family?" Ye Chong frowned. He had never heard of it.


    "It is said that the Ji family was once known as the most immortal family in a certain era. Their ancestors used to lead the God iron of the fairy world to beat a tripod, which is known to protect all ages. If the legend is true, it should be this tripod!" the small wheel said, "by the way, this tripod is called Nanhuang Mibao, Tongtian tripod."


    "What? The legendary Tongtian tripod! It''s said that it''s as big as an immortal?" this time, Zhong Li gasped.

 Chapter 841

    "If you can get this Tongtian tripod, its value is absolutely no less than an imperial soldier. You must find a way to pick it up. You can''t miss it." Zhong Li rubbed his hands and looked very excited. After all, such a thing is too precious. It is known as the most immortal weapon. With such a thing, it is said that you can understand the immortal way.


    "However, there is a very strange question. The legendary ancestor of the Ji family dared to challenge the existence of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor? How could he finally die in this coffin?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought of a key question.


    "There is a rumor in the world that after a war with the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, he was defeated in the end and fled into the Qilin cave. Most of him entered the abyss of God and devil of life and death from that place and finally died here." Han Wushuang said. Obviously, she also knew some secrets about the legendary Ji family.


    "The blood in his body has dried up. It''s strange to say that the body is soaked in the blood, but why is there no blood in his body?" the small wheel suddenly whispered, and there was a smell of doubt in his voice.


    "It''s estimated that he was sucked dry by something, but with his strength..." Ye Chong opened his mouth and then suddenly froze.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the startled color in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    "Kirin emperor''s corpse!"


    If anyone in this place can suck up the blood of the legendary ancestor of the Ji family, there is only one possibility, that is the body of the Kirin emperor. As for other ancient existence, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    And a dead Kirin emperor''s corpse, which has been dead for many years, actually sucked up all the blood in the body of a yelling Yellow Emperor, which made people angry.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Zhong and others stepped back a few steps, their looks changed, and they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Wow -"


    The blood surged, as if the existence soaked in the blood sensed something. Then I heard a burst of water breaking sound, and then a furry paw covered with red hair was stained with blood and wet out of the water.


    The claws are the size of a human head, with a bloody smell, which is frightening.


    The little wheel was almost subconscious. A white light sprayed out and fell directly into the furry claws, trying to destroy it.


    But it had no effect. Its blow was like falling on some divine iron, making a crisp sound and sparks splashing. But the claws are still slowly sticking out, unstoppable.


    "Is this the corpse of the Kirin emperor?" Ye Chong stepped back quickly. Everyone quickly sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers and blocked in the front.


    The little wheel was silent and didn''t speak, but it also stepped back.


    The party stared at the claws covered with red hair and slowly emerged from the blood. On one side, there was a corpse floating and blending with each other, which became the most strange and amazing scene.


    With the furry claw sticking out, the smell emitted from the coffin became more terrible. With a kind of towering killing idea, people''s mind almost collapsed instantly and faced an infinite pressure.


    This is still related to the suppression of the hindhands of the three heavenly emperors. If there were no hindhands arranged by the three heavenly emperors, I''m afraid that the Qi machine would be more terrible and would directly make people kneel on the ground and tremble.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The small wheel transmitted the sound with great dignity, and then scattered white light. After entering here, it asked Ye Zhong and others to do it for the first time.


    With the sound of the small wheel falling, Sansheng stone, swallow heaven bowl and xuanbing road lotus all turn into a terrible momentum and press out towards the front.


    At this moment, the three Jidao holy soldiers joined hands with the small wheel. In an instant, they saw the surging clouds in the air and various visions emerging, as if they were making a breakthrough in the world.


    At this moment, the whole mountain trembled slightly. Obviously, the power of the three Jidao holy soldiers was unimaginable, and it was even more frightening to cooperate with the small wheel.


    "Boom -"


    Such a blow gathered together and directly fell on the furry claws. In an instant, thousands of ways roared together. At this moment, the power of the three Jidao holy soldiers blended with each other and circulated infinite Qi.


    "Boom -"


    The earth shaking pressure surged out and spread all over the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. At this moment, the seals left by the three heavenly emperors seemed to be urged. The purple glow sprayed out from the place where the purple Lin Scepter was located, gathered into brilliance, and suppressed into the ancient coffin together.


    "Boom -"


    The whole life and death demon abyss is shaking wildly at this moment. If it changed to another place, it would have been destroyed.


    In this case, the claw covered with red hair finally trembled slightly, and then slowly sank into the blood.


    Looking at this scene, several people who shot breathed out at the same time. It''s just a paw. It''s so terrible. If it hadn''t inexplicably attracted the back hands of the three heavenly emperors, I''m afraid I couldn''t stop the furry paw.


    It''s hard to imagine that the Kirin emperor capital has passed away. I don''t know how many years. It''s just a claw. It''s still so terrible.


    "The corpse of the Kirin emperor won''t have the divine knowledge again, and use the corpse to prove the Tao and achieve the corpse emperor of heaven? Otherwise, how could it be so terrible!" Zhong Li was terrified and whispered.


    "Have you ever heard of a Heavenly Emperor who made himself hairy?" Xiao lundao despised him very much.


    "Unfortunately, now there is no way to get the Tongtian tripod out of it. This is the most immortal weapon." Ye Zhong sighed. A world-shaking weapon is in front of him, but he can''t start, which is speechless.


    "If as like as two peas do, we will probably lead the Kirin emperor again, and if there are no three hands to match the emperor, our fate will be exactly the same as that of the old master." the little wheel opened its mouth and opened its mouth.


    "Does that mean that we can only retreat now? Don''t mention the emperor''s fetus, now we can''t make the idea of connecting Tianding." Zhong Li sighed. In this way, even if we had realized the Qilin road map before, the trip still failed.


    "It''s better not to touch these things. Unless emperor Tai and tongtianding want to come out, we can''t go into the coffin unless you don''t want to live." xiaolun stepped back first.


    Ye chongsan had nothing to say at this time. They could only stand back quickly.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the little wheel scattered a white light, and saw that the huge coffin cover flew directly, fell into the coffin, and locked the coffin containing two great people again.


    After all this, xiaolun returned to Ye Chong''s shoulder. Everyone shook their heads and turned to leave.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the ancient coffin, the lid of the coffin was lifted by an invisible force, and then a claw full of red hair came out slowly again.


    Several people turned around, their scalp numb. At this moment, it was like a demon God from the dark earth watching himself. Every inch of flesh and blood was shaking and didn''t listen to orders at all.


    "It, it, it... How did it get out?" the little wheel lost his voice. Obviously, the scene in front of him calmed it, and even the well-informed one couldn''t respond.


    "Bang -"


    Before the voice fell, the coffin cover had been lifted, and then a figure three feet high slowly stood up. Its whole body was covered with red hair, so it was difficult to see the specific appearance, but its eyes were like the bright moon in the middle of the night.


    "How could it be!" Zhong Li screamed. The scene was completely unexpected. The Kirin emperor''s body climbed out by itself.


    This three foot tall Kirin emperor corpse makes people unable to see its specific appearance, because it is covered with red hair. However, it is just those eyes, which have a taste of overlooking the world and dominating the ups and downs of the sky. Even if it is time, it is difficult to erase such Qi. Can you imagine how invincible it is in this world?


    Even if it changed at the moment, the whole body was covered with red hair, like a corpse, like a ghost. However, it still has the invincible breath in the sky and the world, and there is an immortal divinity flowing in the body, which is not formal.


    "This is the Kirin emperor!"


    "He must have failed on the road to immortality, and he will become like this!"


    "Did he simply turn into a corpse, or did he prove the Tao with a corpse and become a corpse emperor?"


    Ye Chong and his entourage can''t move at the moment. It''s useless even with the protection of Jidao holy soldiers. The breath of respect in the sky and the world makes them feel soft and almost faint. How can they move.


    At the moment, the small ship also responded. It was not greatly suppressed. At the moment, it moved forward quickly and wanted to fight a legendary emperor on its own.


    "Click --" "click --"


    The corpse of emperor Qilin moved forward step by step, and each step made the ground crack directly. You know, this is the abyss of life and death. How solid the ground is, but now it cracks. In its eyes, the light became more and more terrible, like two lights, but inside, there was an invincible edge shooting out, shaking the world.


    At the moment, the body of the small wheel was shocked and retreated in the air, as if even it could not resist the Kirin emperor''s corpse.


    Kirin emperor, the legendary seven monsters of ancient times, even if it is just a corpse, is still full of an invincible breath in the sky and the world, which can be said to be a completely desperate existence. Even if a holy emperor meets the body of Kirin emperor, I''m afraid he can only run away.


    "It''s over. Even Lord Lun can''t hold down the Kirin emperor''s body. We''ve really become a dish today." Zhong Li''s voice was almost crying.

 Chapter 842

    "Boom -"


    However, this magnificent body like a demon did not continue to approach, but suddenly stopped at the moment when it was about to get close to everyone. Then, at the center of its eyebrows, a light suddenly shot out and fell directly to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Click -"


    Ye Zhong''s sea awareness made a sudden sound. His sea awareness gave off a hot light at the moment, like a colorful magic lamp, constantly changing all kinds of colors and dazzling. At this moment, the Lingtai in the center of his eyebrows was almost overwhelmed.


    At the same time, the rune in the six gods induction chapter of the supreme being, which was obtained in the back mountain of the holy cliff, emerged in Ye Chong''s sea of knowledge. Then, there was a trace of ancient Rune spread out from the light scattered from the eyebrow of the Kirin emperor''s corpse and fell into the rune in the six gods induction chapter of the supreme being.


    Ye Chong''s mind was immediately attracted, because at this moment, the rune seemed to turn into a supreme road map, and it was like a vast ancient scroll, with some mysterious Qi in it.


    Originally, ye Chong had mastered this secret method and could practice it as long as it was appropriate. But at the moment, he found that the divine light scattered on the eyebrows of the Kirin emperor''s corpse was constantly completing this secret method.


    "There are many subtle and mysterious places, which makes this secret method more profound!"


    Ye Chong was shocked and knew that he had encountered a good opportunity. At this moment, he did not struggle or resist. Instead, he gathered his whole heart on this ancient road map and constantly realized it.


    "Yes, this is the perfect induction of the supreme six gods. It is very likely that the legendary Ji family and their secret methods of the sixth god palace come from the vein of the unicorn, but some subtle places have been lost under the influence of years."


    "This time, the Kirin emperor''s corpse is not sensitive to other things, but to the supreme six gods'' induction chapter, so it will break out of the coffin and pass the Dharma in such a special way. However, whether this is the successor it arranged in those years or the emperor''s corpse''s unintentional action, this time, the luck is a little too good." in a trance, ye Chong feels a little incredible, Look subtle. Originally, he thought this time was over, but he didn''t expect to meet such a scene in the end, which was speechless.


    Soon, ye Chong didn''t continue to think about these things, but sank into the realm of enlightenment with all his heart. He kept exploring the mystery of preaching the Dharma, and wanted to find out what kind of secret was originally contained in the induction chapter of the supreme six gods at the first time.


    "Seize the opportunity!"


    Outside, the ferry was in a daze. Staring at this scene, they couldn''t react at all.


    Ye Zhong reminded him in his busy schedule that as soon as the ferry was in a daze, it had spit out a piece of white light quickly. As soon as it fished in the ancient coffin, it directly fished out the Tongtian tripod and fell on the ground.


    "Shua -"


    At the moment when the Tongtian tripod landed, ye Chong''s body was shocked violently, and a strange invisible force came out, which directly cut off the connection between Ye Chong and the body of Qilin emperor.


    Ye Chong''s body directly flew backwards, and the soles of his feet wiped the ground for a distance before he stood firm again.


    "Shua -"


    The small wheel imprisons the Tongtian tripod. With Zhong Li and Han Wushuang, they step back at the same time and stand in front of Ye Chong, forming a confrontation with the strange Kirin emperor''s body in front.


    "Xiao Yezhong, what did you get? Why did the Kirin emperor''s corpse inexplicably preach to you?" the little wheel whispered in a deep voice, with a trace of doubt.


    "In the chapter of the supreme six gods induction, I got the secret method of the sixth god palace on the holy cliff. Now it has been completely completed and more perfect." Ye Chong whispered without concealing.


    "Yes, it''s said that the Ji family has a certain relationship with the Kirin. It seems that it''s true." xiaolun answered, and then it was completely silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother ye, can you find a way to take the Kirin emperor''s corpse away, even if you can''t refine its body and get the emperor''s fetus, but if you think of a way to control it, your combat power will be no worse than that of the emperor''s soldiers." Zhong Li had a whim and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re too brave. This is the corpse of a Heavenly Emperor. You''re not afraid that it has a spirit and slaps you to death?" Ye Chong looked at Zhong Li in silence. This guy really dared to think of anything.


    "No one has dared to think of such a thing since ancient times. Boy, Lord Lun, I have experienced for so many years and dare not think of such a thing. You can... Go ahead. If you can really collect the emperor''s corpse, it''s not just talk about running around the world." xiaolun said.


    Zhong Li was stunned when he heard the speech. A moment later, he turned pale and shook his head. He said so, but if he was desperate to find a way to control an emperor''s corpse, he really couldn''t do this, because he knew himself that he would never succeed.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the corpse of the Kirin emperor flickered slightly and retreated quickly. However, at the moment when it was about to re-enter the coffin, its eyes like a magic lamp suddenly flickered and turned into a strange dark blue, and the red hair on its body grew rapidly and swayed in the wind, making its whole body into a ball, which was very penetrating.


    "The corpse has changed." xiaolun Ningsheng said. Obviously, it didn''t expect that the corpse of Kirin emperor had changed again at the critical moment.


    "Take me away, I''ll make you the next emperor..."


    A divine idea suddenly came as if it had passed through the ages. The corpse of Kirin emperor was unable to speak, but the divine idea contained very clear ideas and directly fell into the minds of Ye Chong and others, with an irresistible magic.


    Ye chongsan was confused for a moment in their eyes, and then walked slowly towards the front step by step, as if they were really going to take away the body of Kirin emperor.


    "No -"


    The small ship suddenly shook, and white light fell on the heads of Ye chongsan, making them instantly sober.


    All three were in a daze. A moment later, they fought a cold war, and their whole body was covered with cold sweat.


    Ye Chong, in particular, always thinks that he is determined, but just now, the corpse of emperor Qilin just sent an idea, which made him let go of his mind. If not for the presence of the ferry at the moment, I''m afraid it would be unimaginable what would happen next.


    "It''s you, six reincarnations... Haven''t you broken yet?" the corpse of emperor Qilin seemed to hum coldly, and a wisp of thought came out again. Then he stepped forward, his red hair flying all over, and then a furry claw suddenly leaned out and grabbed it at the place where the small wheel was located to imprison it.


    Kirin emperor, one of the legendary seven evils in ancient times, is the real emperor of heaven. His flesh is unimaginable both before and after his death.


    At this moment, the little wheel hums. It directly borrows the power of the three Jidao holy soldiers to form a terrorist offensive and print it forward.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the whole mountain trembled, and the purple Lin Scepter on the hillside moved faintly, rushing out strands of purple divine light and shrouding the sky.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the middle of the sky, three marks fell. Fuxi Bagua, immortal bird and Golden Dragon respectively represented the whole body of the three heavenly emperors. They were pressed down so directly that the red hair on the body of the Kirin emperor slowly converged. It had to fight with all its strength and could not continue to fight.


    "Sure enough, the three heavenly emperors all shot and left their marks to let the purple Lin Scepter suppress the coffin and the Kirin emperor''s corpse here. If it weren''t for this, the emperor''s corpse would have caused trouble all over the world." the little wheel said in a cold voice.


    "Did the corpse of emperor Qilin really prove the truth with the corpse? How could it change so much? Just now he was still preaching the Dharma, and suddenly he was going to kill!?" Ye Zhong frowned. The scene changed so fast that it was a little strange.


    "It should be in a moment that some inexplicable existence took over the body of emperor Qilin. On weekdays, the body of emperor Qilin was sealed in the coffin, and it couldn''t take over, but just now it got the opportunity to take over the body of emperor Qilin... And most of this inexplicable existence was suppressed here. The purple Lin Scepter probably suppressed not only the body of emperor Qilin, but also others The little wheel whispered, obviously thinking of a lot of things in an instant.


    "Moreover, the existence actually knows my noumenon and who I am..." this sentence was muttered by Xiao Lun, which was not heard by others.


    "Dong -"


    Under the suppression of the mark of the three heavenly emperors, the Kirin emperor''s body was immediately beaten back, but it did not completely retreat, but suddenly gave a creepy laugh, and then two furry claws protruded out at the same time and fell on the high sky.


    The blow was so terrible that it had already moved the body of the Kirin emperor to the extreme. Just looking at it from a distance, ye Chong and others felt that their bodies were almost cracking. If there were not a small wheel urging the three Jidao holy soldiers to protect them, I''m afraid they would have turned into fly ash.


    However, although the attack was terrible, the three marks on the sky became more and more prosperous. Two of them slowly retreated. Finally, a Fuxi eight trigrams seal fell directly downward and covered the whole mountain top.


    "Bang -"


    The Kirin emperor''s corpse was directly shaken back. The Fuxi eight trigrams seal can suppress all things and seal everything. Even if you go to the Kirin emperor''s corpse, you can only retreat from the edge at the moment.


    "What''s going on? How can the power of one mark be far more than three marks?" Zhong Li frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    "Hum, which emperor of heaven since ancient times has not had invincible self-confidence? The marks of the three emperors of heaven carry a trace of their divine thoughts. At the moment, the corpses of Kirin emperor try their best, and they will not join hands." xiaolun explained.

 Chapter 843

    "Boom -"


    At the top of the mountain, the attack of the Kirin emperor''s corpse retreated, and the Fuxi Bagua seal fell again. This time, it gave birth to a strange power, directly patted the Kirin emperor''s corpse and fell into the ancient coffin. Then a loud noise was heard, and the lifted coffin cover flew back again, covered the coffin and closed tightly.


    "This mark represents the Qing emperor and the head of the five heavenly emperors. It really deserves its reputation." Zhong Li sighed, "it''s just a mark. It''s beyond imagination to suppress the changed Kirin emperor''s body in this way!"


    "After all, the Kirin emperor''s corpse has lost its Taoist profession. It has only physical strength. It has been sealed for many years and will be suppressed by a green emperor''s mark. If it was in its heyday, it would be difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat." xiaolundao.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhong glanced at the wheel.


    "Those heavenly emperors from ancient times, including the ancient seven fierce emperors and the five heavenly emperors, are all lonely and invincible figures who pushed the world and ruled nine days in their respective times. In their times, they are living gods."


    "It''s impossible for such a person to meet alive, because there can only be one Heavenly Emperor in every great era. He monopolizes the way of heaven alone, and no one can compete with him. Therefore, since ancient times, there have never been two heavenly emperors to meet, and there are absolutely few things like such a mark against the corpse. And this can''t explain which is stronger or weaker. After all, the corpse of Kirin emperor not only has its own origin In a sense, it is equivalent to three heavenly emperors fighting against the corpse of Kirin emperor. "


    "It''s a pity to talk about this. If we can take the Kirin emperor''s body and the three Heavenly Emperor''s marks away, we will be absolutely invincible in this life." Zhong Li sighed and never forgot.


    "Boy, you have a big heart, but you''d better not talk about some things." the little wheel glanced at Zhong Li and said faintly.


    At the top of the mountain, everything gradually returned to quiet, and the huge coffin no longer vibrated, but existed quietly in that place as if it had been for thousands of years.


    The three Heavenly Emperor marks, which were biochemical in the air, also dissipated slowly and turned into the most original breath. Everything was quiet again.


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t get the most important emperor fetus after all." Zhong Li looked at the coffin and didn''t give up.


    "That''s enough. We''ve got the Kirin Road Map and this thing. It can be said that this trip is very valuable. Moreover, it can be confirmed that almost no one in the world can take the emperor''s fetus." Ye Chong threw it away. At this moment, he picked up the Tongtian tripod in his hand and said.


    The Tongtian tripod, which is said to be made by the Ji family from the divine iron of the fairyland, is known as the Nanhuang secret treasure, also known as the most immortal weapon. Now it falls into the hands of Ye Chong and his party.


    "It''s good. It seems to be a tripod used to refine medicine, but it looks like it''s used to protect the body and attack. People can''t understand it." Ye Chong looked left and right and carefully studied the ancient runes on the Tongtian tripod.


    A moment later, he found that the tripod seemed 90% similar to the tripod he first saw in the depths of the Qilin cave, but some details were completely different.


    "It is said that although this tripod is also the most valuable weapon for attacking and cutting, its greatest effect should be to assist cultivation. It is said that this tripod will move with the holder''s realm, independently gather the spirit of heaven and earth, and cultivate in the tripod. One day is more than ten days." Zhong Li is very jealous. This thing is too precious. If you can get it, it is definitely a good life.


    "Hey, I''ve worked hard to get this thing out of Lord Lun, okay? You don''t want to rob me?" xiaolun said slightly depressed.


    Hearing the speech, the three people were all in a daze and looked a little strange. It is said that the most immortal weapon in the legend is a treasure made of immortal iron. If it is inexplicably swallowed by this guy, it may be an unimaginable loss for the whole four wastelands.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lun, even if I want to swallow it, I can''t swallow it for a while," Xiao Lun said bitterly. "Xiao Yezhong, please help me put it away. I''ll get it from you at the critical moment."


    Ye Chong nodded very speechless and could only put it away with his backhand.


    At this point, the life and death demon yuan party can be said to be a perfect end. Anyway, the party watched the Qilin road map and got unimaginable benefits. In particular, ye Chong''s super six gods induction method at night is the biggest benefit for him.


    In this ghostly and strange place, the party didn''t want to wait for a long time. Instead of stopping more, they went down the mountain along the original road, ready to leave the cliff and completely exit the abyss of God and devil of life and death.


    After all, this place is too strange. If you stay for a long time, it is absolutely unsafe. If you are not careful, you will be killed by some inexplicable existence.


    Because of the past, the next journey is still led by Zhong Li, but it is much faster. After all, there is no need to deduce, which reduces a lot of time.


    Suddenly, when they came to the place where Zilin''s Scepter was, two people appeared in the distance, blocking Ye Chong and his party''s way.


    These two people are very familiar. They are the two saints who appeared in the depths of Qilin cave.


    Zhong Li''s face turned black when he saw the two guys. He looked ugly and said, "I came together. I actually met these two guys at the critical moment. If we fight in this place, one of them will turn into fly ash."


    "These two shouldn''t be able to do it. If they want to do it, they should have done it long ago." Han Wushuang whispered.


    "Indeed, I sensed their breath before." Ye Chong also opened his mouth, but it was expected. After all, even they could enter the abyss of life and death. How terrible the existence of those two statues is. It is entirely expected that they can come to this step.


    The existence of the two saints walked slowly. Soon, their body shape completely appeared outside the blood fog and stopped three feet away from ye Chongyi. The young man in white standing on the left suddenly smiled and said, "you Taoist friends, are you willing to help me? I can decide to give you the purple Lin scepter of the emperor''s army."


    Once this sentence came out, even if it was as calm as leaf weight, it was cold. There have been few imperial soldiers since ancient times. If any one was born, it can be respected in the world. And the boy in white should give it to him as a gift?


    "Who the hell are you?" the little wheel snorted coldly.


    "We are not special people, but servants around our emperor. It''s OK to talk about servants." the girl with human face and snake body slowly opened her mouth.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t worry. What we want you to do must be within your ability. As long as we do it, we will give our emperor''s soldiers to each other according to the agreement. It''s OK to give more miracles." the young man in white smiled, "We have figured it out. We can''t force a lot of things. We just want to fulfill a wish. There''s no malice."


    I have to admit that the words of this young man in white are full of temptation. No matter which one can succeed, Huang Dao and Emperor soldiers can push an era and guard a big religion for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Moreover, several kinds of supernatural powers were sent, and one supernatural power can be taught. It can be said that anyone should be moved by the conditions put forward by the young man in white.


    "What do you want us to do?" Ye Chong frowned for a moment and whispered.


    "It''s a very simple thing, little friend. If we are not wrong, you have practiced the sun Taoist Scripture, that is, the emperor Scripture of the Western emperor SHAOHAO. At the same time, you have the breath of the Xi emperor Scripture in your body. You should have mastered the emperor Scripture of the Eastern Emperor Qingdi! You are a rare person in the world, and there is one thing only you can do." the young man in white smiled, "If you are willing to come forward and urge the emperor to refine the two marks on the purple Lin scepter, we are sure that we can refine the other two marks, and then offer the purple Lin Scepter with both hands."


    Ye Chong looked cold and said, "do you want to borrow my hand to lift the seal and release the Kirin emperor''s body?"


    "Little friend, you think too much. We just don''t want our emperor''s body to be like this all the time. We want to take it back to the depths of the unicorn cave and bury it in the earth for peace." the girl with human face and snake body said.


    Ye Chong frowns and doesn''t speak. He has seen the horror of emperor Qilin''s corpse in person.


    "Little friend, the emperor is kind. I just passed on your secret Dharma to enable you to cultivate the sixth god palace. It''s a great fortune and kindness. Even if you don''t have the purple Lin scepter, it''s natural to fight for the emperor once?" the young man in white stepped forward with a sense of coercion.


    The little wheel suddenly flashed slightly and controlled three Jidao holy soldiers at the same time. He threw down his authority and said coldly, "you two can fight if you want to fight. Deal with two guys who don''t know whether they are people or ghosts. Lord wheel, I''m not an opponent."


    "You misunderstood. If you want to do it, we would have done it in the dark. For example, just now is the best time. We really just want to let our emperor go to the earth and return the dust to the earth." the boy in white shook his head.


    Unfortunately, no one will believe this at the moment. The scene just now shows that if the Kirin emperor''s body reappears, it will never be easy to return to dust and earth.


    "I seem to understand..." the small wheel suddenly whispered, "Over the years, I''m afraid there is a mysterious existence that has mastered everything in the Qilin cave, including the two saints. Just now, I''m afraid it is also the existence that has controlled the body of the Qilin emperor. Although I don''t know the specific person, most of them are one of the characters who have been suppressed by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, and most of their bodies have been wiped out, leaving only the yuan God, but most of these characters are more frightened Fear, be careful and be prepared for him. "

 Chapter 844

    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong and others almost unconsciously stepped back, and their faces became very ugly. If there is a shot as xiaolun said, its prestige will not be inferior to that of the Kirin emperor.


    Besides, even without saying anything else, these two saints are definitely difficult to deal with. After all, they are not real dead objects, but also have their own spiritual consciousness.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, the wheel body of the small wheel shook slightly, and the three Jidao holy soldiers were connected together, making a crisp sound of the combination of gold and iron, like two peerless swords fighting, which made people feel numb when listening to the sound.


    "Are you ready to fight?" the small wheel whispered.


    "It''s not our intention to kill, but you should know that there are not many servants of our emperor in this abyss of gods and demons of life and death. Many of them have lost their intelligence and won''t talk as well as the two of us. Of course, as long as you can do us a small favor, we will naturally solve these troubles." the young man in White said calmly, "Little friend, please rest assured that as long as we are willing to pay some price, we will naturally make those servants completely hide and no longer appear."


    While talking, he approached slowly step by step. Although there was no terrible breath, the pressure contained in him still made his scalp numb.


    "Hum! Saint!"


    With a cold hum from the little wheel, the wheel body and the three Jidao holy soldiers were connected into one, rotating slowly. At the moment, Saul resisted the pressure from the white boy, making his look slightly changed.


    "Pay attention, if the ferry is defeated, I will sacrifice the Jiutian coffin, and you will do it together at that time." Ye Chong whispered and was ready to do it at any time. He had other backhands, so naturally he would not wait to die.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, six samsara. I didn''t expect that you would protect such a group of young people with your temperament..." the young man in white looked coldly at the place ahead, and his look became very cold.


    "They really don''t want to fight. Just keep the young generation''s head. You can peep into the sea and kill all the others." the young girl with the head of a snake opened her mouth indifferently and no longer covered up.


    In the next moment, the two saints approached step by step at the same time. In an instant, they saw infinite murderous Qi emerging between heaven and earth. The murderous Qi turned into essence, like a sword, falling downward to cut off the world.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The small wheel quickly urged the three Jidao holy soldiers. The power of swallowing heaven bowl, Sansheng stone and xuanbing Taoist lotus formed a chaotic atmosphere, forming a divine ring to guard around. The invincible killing intention urged by the two saints was blocked outside the divine ring and could not rush in.


    "These two saints have no peak combat power, and they are still very limited here. We still have a chance." Zhong Li quickly pinched his fingers and calculated something this time, showing excitement at the moment.


    "Oh, do you think you can calculate everything in the world if you know a little about the calculation of heaven''s secrets?" the young man in white sneered. At this moment, his eyes became very terrible, and even directly emitted into a light, forming a nothingness world.


    "Boom -"


    The small wheel urged the God ring to meet the place above. Thousands of chaotic breath resisted the falling nothingness world, making the surrounding space almost collapse.


    "It''s a pity that the legendary six samsara is not in its heyday, otherwise we may not dare to do it." the girl with the head of the snake sneered, and her breath suddenly became terrible. There was a breath of destroying the sky and the earth. Then she stretched out a big hand and suppressed it in front of her, trying to turn the three people below directly into meat and mud.


    Even though there was a small wheel urging the three Jidao holy soldiers to resist at the moment, Zhong Li and Han Wushuang both shook their bodies at this moment and could not resist, so they knelt directly on the ground.


    "A wisp of emperor''s power, they are carrying the emperor''s belongings..." Ye Chong''s knees are also soft. Although his body hasn''t cracked, this terrible Qi almost destroyed his form and spirit.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when the wisp of emperor''s authority fell, the purple Lin Scepter on the hillside was suddenly full of rays. A piece of light pressed down in this direction and directly suppressed the wisp of emperor''s authority, making both saints spit blood directly.


    "It''s too much to oppress our emperor''s breath with our emperor''s imperial soldiers!" the girl with the snake body was angry. She stared at the place where the purple Lin Scepter was located, and her face became ferocious without the slightest peace.


    It seemed to respond to her expectations. In the middle of the air, a wisp of rosy light turned into a handprint and fell, and a "pa" sound was heard, and the two saints were photographed directly.


    "Bullying people too much! Bullying people too much!" the two saints roared. They both made seals on their hands, attracting the emperor''s power to resist.


    "Dong -"


    However, the fingerprints falling in the air had no feelings, and they were directly pressed down. They photographed the bodies of the two saints on the ground, directly scattered the wisp of imperial power, and the big hand disappeared again.


    "I see. The purple Lin scepter is very sensitive to the existence of repression. These two guys actually want to suppress us by relying on the power of the Kirin emperor. It''s like killing themselves!" xiaolun reacted after staying for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Does emperor Qilin still have a wisp of divine consciousness alive? What you call inexplicable existence is actually a wisp of distraction of emperor Qilin?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to say, but we should be safe now."


    "Should we just take the opportunity to suppress these two saints and see if we can get any benefits?" Zhong Li was also brave. Now it was a good opportunity to beat down the water dog. One of the saints appeared on weekdays and could run around the world, but now they were photographed dying and could definitely fight.


    The small wheel flickered slightly in the air. The next moment, it urged the three Jidao holy soldiers to play at the same time. With a smell of crushing everything, it really wanted to take the opportunity to bury the two saints together.


    At the moment, both saints show a ferocious look. How lonely and invincible they are on weekdays, but now they are hurt by the prohibition left by the emperor of heaven and can''t stop such a blow.


    "Well, young generation, we''ll remember you. In the future, we''ll go out of here and bring you back!" the young man in White said angrily, and then their bodies flashed at the same time, almost instantly disappeared from where they were and disappeared into the surrounding blood fog.


    "Dong -"


    As soon as the small wheel was shot down on the open space, it sent out repeated pressure. It was only a little short of falling on the two saints, but it failed after all.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong felt cold and numb. The saint is worthy of being a saint. Even in the case of serious injury, he can still retreat safely, which is frightening.


    "Let''s go. There''s no chance to kill them. This area can be said to be their territory. Secretly, I don''t know what else inexplicable exists. Leave as soon as possible." after a moment of silence, the small wheel returned the three Jidao holy soldiers to the three people respectively, and then signaled them to retreat.


    "Did you leave like this?" Zhong Li was unwilling.


    "Be content, you got the Kirin Road Map, saw the Kirin emperor''s corpse, and saw such a powerful existence blocking the way. What else do you want to do if you can retreat all over?" xiaolun snorted and was very dissatisfied with Zhong Li.


    "Unfortunately, the emperor''s fetus can''t be found." Ye Chong said to himself. The emperor''s fetus is too important. If you can really get it, you can definitely go to heaven step by step. Even ye Chong is excited about such things. However, everything in the world is like this. At this time, since we can''t get it, we can only retreat safely. There is no other way.


    Next, the group stared at the Jidao holy soldiers, walked down the mountain slowly, and then retreated towards the place where the path came from. Along the way, there were many inexplicable existence peeping in the dark, but after all, there was no existence, but let them leave.


    Finally, after walking for three days, ye Chong and his party completely left the abyss of life and death, which was safe. At the moment of walking out, all the people in the line breathed out and finally relaxed.


    I have to admit that the trip to the abyss of gods and demons of life and death is not as fierce as that of the Shenxu and the ghost city. But I have to admit that this place is too evil and strange. If it were not for chance, they could hardly leave smoothly.


    "Next, I must say goodbye. I need to rush to the West wasteland and tell the master what happened here." Zhong Li stood on the flat earth outside and smiled.


    The life and death demon abyss is located at the junction of the eastern wilderness, the southern region and the central region. It''s amazing that they came here in the blink of an eye. After all, not long ago, they were still waiting to rush into the Qilin cave in the southern wilderness.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and didn''t stop him. After all, this time things are too big. Even if the clock is away, he must return at the first time, even everything.


    "Brother ye, you should pay attention to your safety in the East wasteland. I have been summoned by the sect. It seems that something has happened in the North wasteland. You can come to the North wasteland when you are free." Han Wushuang frowned suddenly. An ice sword flew in the air and fell into her palm. After watching it carefully for a moment, she whispered to Ye Chong.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to Beihuang party when I''m free. Maybe I can find the location of Jiuyou Aurora with you." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t stop it. The world''s major events are like this. There will always be a moment of difference. Although they were still living and dying together not long ago, after leaving Jue Di, everyone has their own different way to go.


    "Chick, I''m very optimistic about you. Do you want to hang out with me? Lord Lun, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy." xiaolun walked around cold and frost.

 Chapter 845

    Finally, Han Wushuang didn''t pay attention to the flirtation of xiaolun, but smiled and left safely.


    "What a pity." the ferry looked at her back and sighed again and again. "If the legendary constitution can be fooled around, it can at least be cultivated into a generation of female saints."


    "Saint, what kind of constitution is she? She is one of the three thousand gods?" Ye Chong was curious at this time, because although she only spoke occasionally during this trip, she played a role at the critical moment. Obviously, her constitution is very extraordinary.


    "It''s hard to say. It can''t be said to be three thousand gods, but it can only be said to be mortal. But her mortal body has changed, which makes her not inferior to three thousand gods. Even Lord Lun, I''ve only seen this constitution once or twice in my life, and I didn''t expect to see it again in this life." Xiao Lun sighed with a slight feeling.


    "What kind of constitution is it? You just talk nonsense for a long time and say no." Ye Chong glanced.


    "It''s not that I don''t say," the little wheel was a little embarrassed. "This kind of physique is rare. Because it''s too rare, this kind of physique hasn''t been named yet."


    Ye Chong glanced at it and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    While talking, the small wheel has been pasted back to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. They recognize the direction and go towards the eastern wasteland and the southern region.


    Although according to the agreement, elder Wu Hou, Lingyue and others are going to meet them here. However, the speed of the life and death demon abyss is unexpectedly fast. Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong and his party have left the life and death demon abyss, but others may not be in the East wasteland.


    "By the way, I can feel the breath left by your enemies here. Do you want to catch up and solve one?" the small wheel suddenly preached.


    "Can you solve those guys if you want to solve them?" Ye Chong was very speechless. A Qiu Taiyi was terrible. In order to suppress them, ye Chong also paid a huge price and was almost killed many times. We can imagine how powerful the other guys are with their names.


    At the moment, ye Chong is not interested in asking them for trouble.


    "If you don''t want to trouble them, go in this direction, and you can vaguely feel the smell of some acquaintances." after humming, the little wheel still pointed the way.


    Ye Chong quickly left the periphery of the abyss of life and death gods and Demons according to the guidance of xiaolun. In this area, ancient trees soar to the sky everywhere, not to mention the human shadow, even the wild demon can''t be seen. Obviously, this forbidden area is not only for martial artists, but also for any living creatures, they want to stay away from this area. At this moment, the leaf reappeared in this area, emitting a faint physical pressure, but it was unobstructed all the way.


    After a hundred miles, ye Chong finally left the periphery of the abyss of life and death. There were several lush peaks in front. You can see several mountain villages and feel popular.


    After all, Donghuang is a holy land for cultivation. Just entering these places, people clearly feel that everything is completely different from Nanhuang.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, did you come out so soon?" suddenly, two figures rose up in front of you, Ouyang Ruo and yexingyu.


    "Why are you two here?" Ye Chong frowned. Aren''t these two guys in Nanhuang? Why did you come here for no reason?


    "The saint elder martial sister also came here with us, but three days ago, there was a news from zongnei that the master of the Feng family in the southern region was on his birthday and we had to participate in the sky mending sect. The elder martial sister rushed first. The two of us are responsible for receiving you here. Now that you have appeared safely, we have to rush to the Feng family as soon as possible." Ouyang Ruo explained.


    Ye Chong frowned. There are three major religions in the eastern wasteland and southern region, mending the sky, Qingyu hall and Feng clan. These three major religions controlled everything in the eastern wasteland and southern regions, so that the hands of other major religions could not reach in. For the mending of heaven, if we want to inherit safely in the eastern wasteland and the southern region, we should naturally do a good job in the relationship with the other two major religions. It''s normal to ask Lingyue to celebrate the birthday of the Feng family leader first.


    Moreover, the owner of the Feng family once had a face-to-face relationship with Ye Chong. It can be regarded as a fight for ye Chong. He is in love and reason. Since he is on his birthday, ye Chong should appear when he knows it.


    Ye Chong pondered a little. After a moment, he nodded and asked Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu to lead the way. Although he was really in no mood at the moment, as the son of mending the sky, he couldn''t help himself when he came to this step. If you don''t go, the news of the matter is definitely not a good thing for the two major religions, which may affect the relationship between the two sides.


    Seeing ye Zhong nodding, Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu both heaved a sigh. Now they no longer talk nonsense, but led the way in front and went to the place where the wind family was located.


    The wind family is not only in the southern region of the eastern wilderness, but also in the whole eastern wilderness. It is said that the ancestors of the wind family once had many figures of the holy emperor level, which made their family extremely prosperous. There are ancient scriptures of the holy emperor in the family, which made them extremely powerful.


    Over the years, Donghuang has been turbulent for many times. Even Bu Tian cult had the experience of being broken into the mountain gate and almost destroying it. However, since ancient times, the Feng family has been prosperous. In the most turbulent era, they can protect their own territory, which is enough to illustrate the strength and profound heritage of the Feng family.


    Such a family and a great religion, let alone in the eastern wasteland, even among the four wastelands, absolutely no great religion is willing to make enemies with them, but is eager to have something to do with them.


    With the help of more than a dozen transmission arrays, a day later, ye Chong and his party finally came to the territory of the wind family.


    Looking at the past from a distance, the atmosphere of the wind family is myriad and shocking.


    Nine hundred mountain peaks are connected into one, forming a huge dragon vein. On each mountain peak, there are Qionglou Yuyu, just like the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. One can only see how prosperous this great religion is.


    "The nine hundred mountains in the legend of the wind family are amazing. It is said that these mountains were moved one by one in ancient times, which is amazing." Ouyang Ruo pointed out these mountains.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a moment and nodded: "It''s really a man-made style, but it should be strengthened on a certain basis. The 900 peaks converge into a huge dragon vein. The main peak must have a myriad of meteorology. It''s not for no reason that the wind clan can stand for thousands of years. Because it''s not only a dragon vein, but also a heaven and earth array. Most of the saints can''t break it when they come."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Ouyang Ruo and ye Xingyu both gasped. How amazing their elder martial brother Shengzi''s means are. Even what he said at the moment is enough to show that this place is extraordinary.


    Along the way, there are fairy fog and clouds among the 900 peaks, just like the peerless divine land. On the top, fairy flowers are in full bloom, with fairy grass, Ganoderma lucidum, waterfalls and springs. Everywhere, there are five colors. In addition to being detached from the secular world, countless palace palaces and temples are located above. You can see carved beams and painted buildings, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and all kinds of fairy clouds flow, just like a god country outside the world.


    This is the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect. It can be called a world-class place with unique weather. However, compared with this place, it seems a little less atmospheric.


    At the center of this territory, where there are 900 mountain peaks, there is a towering mountain peak. This mountain peak is like standing on the sky. It is located on the top of the dragon vein. It is unparalleled in the world, surging and disturbing.


    On the hillside of this mountain, there is a magnificent ancient city. It is said that it was built by the early owner of the Feng family and an unparalleled holy emperor. It will never sink. It is the center of the Feng family. Only the core children are eligible to enter it on weekdays.


    However, recently, for the birthday of the Feng family''s owner, the ancient city is indeed rare to open. Countless Feng family disciples greet guests outside and receive visitors from the four wastelands.


    Ye Chong''s appearance startled a group of welcoming elders of the Feng clan. Many people looked strange when they saw Ye Chong''s appearance. After all, the Qilin cave was close at hand, and what happened inside had been heard these days. Many people knew that ye Chong went deep into the abyss of life and death. When they saw him appear at the moment, they were all tongue tied. It was obviously unexpected that he lived here this time Of course.


    Some members of the big church who had old grudges with him were stunned and cursed him why he didn''t die.


    "Cough -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong seemed to cough inadvertently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Then he quietly took out his towel and wiped it away, but this action fell into the eyes of those who wanted to, but they were all bright in front of them.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party were introduced into an area of the ancient city by the receiving disciples of the Feng family. This area is basically a gathering of disciples of various religions. All saints, sons and daughters meet here.


    As soon as ye Chong and his entourage appeared, they attracted the attention of many people, especially those who had just left the Qilin cave and came here. In the Qilin cave, ye Chong''s strength was obvious to all. He killed Qiu Taiyi with great strength, which surprised many people to think of his name.


    At the moment, it''s amazing that he appears here, because many people know that he has entered the abyss of God and devil of life and death, and they can''t expect to appear alive.


    Some great missionaries thought of the scene when ye gravity split a group of emperors on the dead mountain of the life and death demon abyss, and finally directly patted the ten thousand demon Saint Yan Ruyu to fly. They all changed color. They thought that this guy in front of them was too evil. It was clear that he had entered the life and death demon abyss, but he appeared here unexpectedly.


    Soon, the news that ye Chong coughed up blood outside came in. Many people looked at him and suddenly became more strange. At the same time, they all breathed a sigh and thought that he should be like the prince of God and Emperor phagocytosis. He encountered an inexplicable existence in the abyss of life and death, and finally had to retreat and was seriously injured.

 Chapter 846

    There are many figures at the level of son and daughter in this area of the ancient city of Feng nationality. At this moment, the emergence of Ye Zhong has become a hot spot in this area for the first time. I don''t know how many people gathered far away, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Oh, how''s brother ye? I just heard the news outside that brother Ye coughed up blood, and I''m very concerned about it." a figure wearing a gold war suit came out and smiled. The five clawed golden dragon was embroidered on his war suit, making him look like a young emperor. He is no one else, but the divine Prince of the golden Dynasty. At the moment, he is elegant, just like Ye Chong''s best friend for many years.


    "Like the prince, I''m not very lucky. After entering the abyss of God and devil of life and death, I was shocked by inexplicable existence." Ye Chong''s face was flat, but his words were soul stirring.


    "So, as we expected, did ye Shengzi go deep into the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death? I don''t know what ye Shengzi saw and heard in the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, and I don''t know whether we can open our eyes?" a figure came out, full of magic, and impressively was a dragon and a strange man. He stared at Ye Chong like a young demon emperor, and his eyes were extremely frightening.


    "Didn''t the Dragon Holy Son also enter the abyss of gods and demons of life and death that day? Don''t tell me that you didn''t feel the breath like gods and demons. In that case of death, you and I must have retreated directly?" Ye Zhong smiled. He couldn''t see the truth, and his words were mixed.


    Longyi stared at him, as if to see if he was lying. After all, those Tianjiao who went deep into the abyss of God and devil of life and death were all speculating that ye Zhong might be the exclusive benefit this time and get a great bargain.


    However, ye Chong''s performance seems to have nothing to gain, which makes those teenagers unable to make a decision.


    "Oh? It seems that brother ye also sensed the breath. I don''t know what you think of the breath?" the prince of God looked a little dignified and said.


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Chong hesitated a little and shook his head a moment later. "To tell you the truth, I can''t guess where that breath comes from. But if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there are imperial corpses in the depths of the abyss of life and death. Although we are known as the supreme youth in the world, if we really dare to approach rashly, I''m afraid there''s only one word of death."


    "I see. It seems that ye Shengzi retreated bravely like us." long Yiren.


    Ye Chong shook his head. With an expression that he didn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter, the eyes of Deshen Prince and long Yiren flashed, so he didn''t go on.


    Their thoughts are general. The most important thing in the life and death demon abyss is the Kirin emperor fetus. As long as such things don''t fall into Ye Chong''s hands, they will be successful.


    "It seems that ye Shengzi is nothing more than that. You killed so many people in order to enter the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, but you didn''t get anything in the end. It''s disappointing." in a corner, Emperor Yitian suddenly walked out slowly. His eyes were cold and stared at Ye Chong. There were two cold electricity in his eyes.


    "It''s you." Ye Chong squinted at him, looking cold, and there was an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes. "When you were in the Qilin cave, you ran so fast, but it''s OK. I''ll kill you here today and make you a big gift for the wind family!"


    "Hum!" the emperor smiled coldly, and the four elephants flew together behind him. He walked out slowly, with cold electricity in his eyes, ready to take action at any time.


    The first battle in the depths of Qilin cave was a great humiliation for him. When he was fully prepared, he couldn''t keep Ye Chong, which made him mad.


    Both of them are walking slowly at the moment. One should take this opportunity to suppress this big enemy, and the other should take the opportunity to shed shame. Different from the dragon and the prince of God, the emperor phagocytosed heaven repeatedly and secretly. He has completely turned his face with Ye Chong. He can''t even maintain the peace on the surface.


    All the saints and saints around looked in unison. The news that ye Chong vomited blood in the morning made many people feel that they wanted to test Ye Chong, but they didn''t have the courage. Now that the emperor is ready to take action, no one will stop them. On the contrary, many people are waiting for a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Sacrifice your Jidao holy soldier, otherwise, you won''t have any chance." Ye Chong''s face was flat, but his words were ironic, which made the emperor bite heaven change color.


    "To kill you, there''s no need to be a holy soldier. I can crush your leaf with one finger." the emperor ate the sky with a cold hum and stepped forward. The place behind him was full of evil Qi and boundless terror.


    Both of them stepped forward step by step. The killing opportunity between the two sides was undisguised. They were ready to kill each other.


    The atmosphere in the field is boiling at this moment, and the killing machine freezes the air, which is creepy. I''m afraid no one can stop the two young supreme masters of Donghuang.


    "Brother Di and brother ye, are you two going to fight first on the day of our Feng family''s great joy?" a young girl, Yu Tingting, walked out. She was bright and moving, wearing a green silk skirt and black hair falling down her waist, with a faint white back, which was very moving. She looked like a fairy in heaven, full of mystery and temptation. This person is no one else, but Feng Wan''er, one of the four princesses of Donghuang.


    She was so beautiful that she smiled and said, "two Taoist brothers, can you give my sister a face today and don''t use force? If you really want to fight, you can postpone the peak battle for a few days so that we can see the supreme duel?"


    Seeing Feng Wan''er, Princess of the wind family, walking out, everyone showed a strange look. From the inside and outside of her words, it obviously doesn''t matter which of the two wins or loses, but for the wind family, they don''t want to see someone do it here before the big joy.


    The emperor devoured heaven as the little Lord of Tianmen. If there is no accident, he should be the next generation master of Tianmen. He has this proud talent. As one of the most outstanding young supreme masters in Donghuang, he has a kind of magic. He is like a young emperor. He can be said to be rebellious and frightening.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have to say much. The emperors who died because of him have been close to three figures. In addition, I don''t know how many saints and daughters died because of him. Even Qiu Taiyi, the supreme young master of Taizhen religion, was suppressed by him in the depths of Qilin cave. A generation of enchanting ten thousand demon saints and women, who are one of three thousand gods, were still photographed by him.


    Such a person, naturally, also has an invincible aura. How many people in the world dare to provoke? I''m afraid the younger generation wants to take a detour when they see him.


    At the moment, the duel between the two top figures of the young generation was forcibly blocked, and both sides were silent.


    The emperor ate the cold sky and snorted. A moment later, he stared at Ye Chong and said indifferently, "I''ll let you live a few more days. When the birthday banquet is over, it''s the moment of your return to heaven?"


    "By you? If you dare to be tough on me again, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you here and make your Tianmen immortal!" ye chongmeng stepped forward and stretched out a middle finger. The taste of disdain was obvious to the extreme.


    But ye Chong''s words are also right. Emperor phagocytosis has run away twice in front of Ye Chong. These two times are the eternal communication in his heart, which can be called a great humiliation. He won''t stop until he kills Ye Chong.


    "You want to die!" at this moment, Emperor phagocytosis directly blew his hair, and his eyes suddenly burst out cold. Regardless of where this place is, he turned his right hand and photographed it directly, trying to twist off Ye Chong''s outstretched fingers.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and the golden light flickered between his fingertips. He collided with the finger of emperor phagocytosis. He has an immortal golden body and absolute confidence in his flesh. At the moment, he made a strong move to suppress emperor phagocytosis directly.


    The two people instantly collided, and their fingers and palms collided together, making an earth shaking sound, like a golden drum beating. The emperor''s body instantly retreated a few steps, the palm was bright red, and a few drops of blood were flowing.


    "The flesh has become stronger. It seems that he has got nothing in the abyss of life and death and the cave of Kirin." although Ye Zhong repelled the emperor, he saw something clearly and looked more and more indifferent.


    Obviously, no matter the emperor devours the sky, the dragon, the strange man and the prince of God, I''m afraid these people have benefited from the Qilin cave and the abyss of life and death. Otherwise, how can they retreat with their temperament?


    "Hiss -"


    Emperor Yan Tian''s palm wriggled slightly. A moment later, the wound recovered. He stared at Ye Chong indifferently and didn''t say much.


    "This... The body of the emperor devouring heaven seems a little strange!"


    "Does he have any adventures recently? The flesh can compete with Ye Zhong''s immortal gold body? Although it seems a little worse, it also explains many problems!"


    "No wonder emperor phagocytosis dare to be so strong this time. It turns out that he really has the bottom card to challenge Ye Chong!" the people gasped, and a different color flashed in their eyes. Originally, many people were optimistic about ye Chong. They thought that if they touched each other, Emperor phagocytosis would probably run away again. But now it seems that emperor Yitian has his own confidence. Otherwise, he won''t be so strong against Ye Chong.


    "Deliberately showing weakness?" Ye Chong sneered and stepped forward. The emperor''s flesh body recovered so quickly. The only explanation was that he deliberately showed weakness to lure the enemy just now. "Don''t have any skills, do you only know this trick? If you really don''t agree, we''ll go to war directly. I''ll kill you and then go to the birthday banquet!"


    Everyone around felt numb. Only Ye Chong and other people were so arrogant in front of a young supreme master like emperor phagocytosis!

 Chapter 847

    "Buzz -"


    The emperor ate the sky with a cold look. He could not retreat like this because he was provoked so recklessly in his capacity. One palm of his hand suddenly poked out and patted it towards the front, bursting out with terrorist Qi. He wanted to slap ye again and die under his palm. Such a palm can be said to be the extreme of Taoism that emperor phagocytosis can urge at the moment. His fierce attack converges under this palm. If you don''t deal with it carefully, no matter the strong existence, you may be directly slapped to death by him


    "When -"


    Ye Chong didn''t give in, his face was cold, and he directly walked forward. He raised his hand and patted it in front. The golden light burst out in the palm of his hand, and roared with the emperor''s palm, shaking the whole temple.


    Ye Chong''s body is unparalleled. He doesn''t destroy the golden body. Xiaocheng is just talking. This time, he has no reservation. With a slap, he directly patted the emperor into the sky for dozens of steps. Blood flowed on his palm and the tiger''s mouth burst.


    "Emperor devours heaven, do you really think that if you get some benefits from the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, you can make your flesh fight me? Unless you can dig out a drop of emperor''s blood to refine, you will never compare your flesh with me. In my opinion, you are waste!"


    Ye Chong strode forward with the middle finger of his right hand outstretched, representing a kind of ridicule and contempt.


    Generally speaking, people at the level of son and daughter are very cautious in their words and deeds, and there will be no such direct ridicule and insult. But ye Chong doesn''t care, because what emperor devours heaven is too disgusting. Especially in the Qilin cave, he repeatedly makes moves secretly, which is shameless. Therefore, ye Chong has no respect for this guy.


    Many saints and daughters around looked at this scene, and they were all frightened. When they heard the news that ye Chong vomited blood, they thought they had a chance. But now he saw Ye Chong crush the emperor and devour the sky with his flesh, which was so strong that he was in a mess.


    "Good! Good! Good!" the emperor ate the sky with a cold look. "After the birthday of the wind family leader, I will kill you myself!"


    Ye Chong is too lazy to talk nonsense. Instead, he takes one step and claps his palm towards the front, ready to suppress it directly before the birthday banquet.


    Emperor Yitian''s hair was so angry that he stood upside down. Since his debut, where has he been pursued by thousands of people? Even if they are the same son and daughter, many people keep a low profile in front of him. Even the son of God, the dragon and other people dare not despise him like this. Only Ye Chong is unscrupulous at the moment, bringing him an experience he has never had before.


    In particular, the other party can really suppress him, and this outcome makes him almost unbearable.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, it''s so strange to force the emperor to bite the sky with his body. In this world, the body of a dragon with a demon dragon in the legend may not be comparable to him. Even if an emperor has a chance, what is it?" Ouyang Ruo whispered.


    "Deserved it, you forgot how arrogant this guy was when he was deep in the Qilin cave? He wanted to suppress us at the critical moment. He was so arrogant that he should be shot dead by senior brother Shengzi today!" Ye Xingyu shrugged. They really didn''t have a good impression of emperor devouring heaven. After all, there is a deep hatred between Tianmen and mending heaven sect. Mending heaven sect was demolished by Tianmen. If ye Zhong hadn''t been so strong that he killed and injured countless people in Tianmen, I''m afraid it would have caused the expedition of both sides.


    "When -"


    The bodies of the two sides collided again. This time, Emperor Bitian was still photographed shaking violently. He couldn''t help roaring to the sky. He was full of breath. Behind him, there were four elephants dancing and his hair flying. He had to go all out to fight ye Chong here.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Ye Chong sneered. His palm directly offered the emperor''s seal, so he had to shoot it towards the front, and directly distinguish the victory from the emperor with the strongest move.


    "Enough!"


    Feng Wan''er finally couldn''t help but walk to the middle of the field. She frowned and looked at Ye Chong with one eye and said in a cold voice.


    "Princess Feng, please get out of the way." Ye Chong smiled at her.


    "What are you laughing at? My grandfather is about to celebrate his 1200 year old birthday, but you are fooling around here, deliberately not giving us the face of the Feng family?" Feng Wan''er said.


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and said, "someone has repeatedly provoked me, so I have to do it. Otherwise, let''s discuss and I''ll abolish him. At most, don''t kill him. It''s a face for your Feng family. How about it?"


    "Don''t fool around. Do you want people all over the world to see our Feng family jokes?" Feng Wan''er said coldly.


    Ye thought again, nodded a moment later and stepped back slowly. The wind clan is kind to themselves. They should consider their feelings.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor swallowed the opportunity in his eyes, but at this time, he reluctantly calmed down, resisted his anger, turned and left, because he was afraid that he would burst out and fight with Ye Chong again.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t care. Instead, he exchanged greetings with Feng Waner and directly ignored the emperor who left.


    Soon, Feng Wan''er left. After all, she is a princess of the wind family. Many people of equal status need her to entertain.


    Then, a group of disciples of mending the sky sect also received the news and gathered in this direction. In addition to the spirit moon, the legendary ten beauties of mending the sky came. They looked at the colorful one by one, which made people dizzy.


    "Senior brother Shengzi." these female disciples came over one by one and humbly saluted Ye Chong. On that day, they didn''t pay much attention to Ye Chong, but with Ye Chong''s actions in recent years, every disciple in mending heaven cult was completely convinced of him. After all, not casually, any son can kill the emperor and the youth supreme like Ye Chong.


    "How? No one bothered you all the way back?" Ye Chong said hello to others and asked Lingyue.


    Lingyue frowned, shook her head and said, "during this period, some people who don''t have long eyes want to make a move. It''s estimated that they want to make an idea of the Kirin emperor Sutra, but Taoist Wu Hou is around, and they don''t have a chance. Now the Kirin emperor Sutra has been sent back to the sky mending sect, and the sect leader personally sealed it after leaving the customs, but if you want to open it, I don''t know what year and month to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it can''t be opened, it''s the same card to keep. Besides, I''ve got a piece of jade." Ye Chong smiled and handed out a piece of jade quietly.


    Lingyue took it, but there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Obviously, she also saw that this should be one of the keys to open the Kirin emperor Sutra, but it just needs a few more pieces.


    "Ye Shengzi." a man in blue came up, graceful and gentle, nodding to Ye.


    "Young master." Ye Chong nodded. The person in front of him was the young master green demon of Qingyu hall. He had a meeting with him. He was kind of friendly with each other and was not right.


    Ye Chong seldom has friendship with the same saint and son level figures. At present, they talk to each other. During this period, the two sides talked about the abyss of life and death. Obviously, someone in Qingyu hall went to the Qilin cave that day and finally went deep into the abyss of God and devil of life and death. However, the person who entered has not appeared so far. The green demon came here to explore the abyss of God and devil of life and death and intends to save people.


    Ye Chong sighed and knew that most of the strong ones in the Qingyu hall had fallen. At present, he explained some situations in the outer part of the deep pit of the God of life and death, which made the green demon and other characters look different.


    "I see. Thank you, ye Shengzi. Then I have to report back to the palace. I can''t waste too much manpower and material resources on this matter." the green demon sighed.


    "No, the devil of life and death is one of the four Jedi in the eastern wasteland. The young master must have a clear idea." Ye Zhong said.


    The green demon nodded, and then the wind turned. He no longer entangled in this matter, but talked about some experience in martial arts.


    At the moment, the green demon also has the king level road of the fifth divine palace. It is obvious that he is also the strongest king. Although there is no water leakage in the mountain on weekdays, it can still be seen from the leaked breath that he is in a mess.


    At the moment, he chatted with Ye Chong and had to mention the next beheading and Emperor sealing.


    Since ancient times, chopping the way and closing the emperor has been like Tianjian, which has been in front of all martial artists. Many young talents who used to be very strong have finally stopped in front of this level for various reasons.


    Since ancient times, this Tianjian has aroused a round of discussion and discussion among many people, because the word "beheading" is too abstruse and full of all kinds of suspicions. People who become emperors do not have a unified view on it.


    Some people think that the way to cut off is the obsession in their own heart. If they let their thoughts be accessible, they will naturally be able to be emperor. Others believe that it is the past that has been cut off, so that they can evolve into a new person from now on. In short, all kinds of views can be said to be one hundred sons of all families, which are different, and all kinds of views can be referred to.


    At the moment, ye Chong, Lingyue and green demon, each of whom has a thorough knowledge of ancient and modern times, have extraordinary experience and extremely amazing status. At this moment, when we talk about this matter together, we immediately get surrounded by aura and hype.


    In fact, most of the current saints and saints, whether they have embarked on the road of the strongest king or not, have almost met this level.


    For many people, the early struggle is nothing. Whoever can cut the road first can stand on the top of the son.


    At present, many people give up their prejudices and come together to talk and exchange views with each other here. None of the people who can become a saint, son and daughter of a religion is secular. They are all geniuses in their own religion. Their views have their own highlights, which can be exchanged and discussed with each other.

 Chapter 848

    The legendary Wudao Tianjian blocked the way forward of all martial artists in the world, which made many people advance vigorously in their youth. Finally, they fought all their lives before this level.


    Before this level, there is no substantial difference between one year of practice and one thousand years of practice. If you can understand, you may be able to cut the Tao once and fly all over the world. And if you can''t step through this level, maybe it will be a lifetime from now on. You can only waste a lifetime until your old age. This is the legendary way to kill the emperor. Many people call it Tianguan and Tianjian, which is not too much, because this pass is really so difficult and terrible, and can definitely stop a generation of people.


    Since the past dynasties, there have been almost countless geniuses stuck in this level. Later, the world is even more legendary. The so-called geniuses who do not cut the road and seal the emperor are just talking. Only cutting the road is the real youth supreme. Those who don''t cut the road can''t be more powerful.


    "Everyone''s Tao and Dharma are different. I know brother Ye is like me, walking on the road of the strongest king, and standing on this road is like the top of a high mountain. It can be said that it is more difficult to step across this martial road Tianjian. I don''t know what brother Ye thinks about it?" the green demon took the lead and whispered. This is asking Ye Chong and himself.


    At the moment, there are many people in the field. As one of the protagonists in this world, ye Chong''s words and deeds can naturally attract many eyes. Everyone looked at him and wanted to know what people like him thought of beheading the emperor.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he smiled and whispered, "cutting the way to seal the emperor is not only cutting humanity, but also cutting the foundation. If you are not careful, you will cut off the way forward of practice, but this knife must be cut down. If you can''t cut off your obsession and your past, how can you cut off your future way."


    "However, the pattern of self cutting foundation and heaven cutting humanity is too small. If I cut the Tao, I will cut off the imprisonment of the heaven and create a bright future."


    "What!?"


    "This is ye Shengzi''s choice?"


    "Don''t let heaven cut humanity, but people cut the way of heaven? Is this to respect the ID?"


    As soon as ye Chong''s words were said, many people gasped. Looking at him, they felt a little speechless. What kind of domineering, what kind of mind is needed to say such words?


    "I underestimate brother Ye. I''m not as good as you at this point." it''s better than a green demon. After staying for a moment, I smiled bitterly.


    "Of course, this is just my foolish opinion. After all, I haven''t reached that step at the moment. I still have a way to go before I cut the road and seal the emperor." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The green demon was silent. He seemed to think of something. After a moment, he sighed: "brother Ye''s mind is clear. Maybe I will choose as you do. I have great confidence in cutting the way, but before that, I have to go on that road."


    The green demon has something to say. Only people like Ye Chong can understand what he said, because it involves the legend of the sixth divine palace.


    According to legend, if you want to embark on the immortal road of eternal life, you must cultivate the sixth god palace in this realm. Then if you can preach and become emperor in the future, you can embark on the immortal road and achieve eternal life.


    Of course, these are just legends inferred from ancient history and unofficial history. No one can say that this is true, because no one has been able to reach this step since ancient times.


    However, it is said that the sixth Heavenly Emperor will appear in this life. The young supreme who aspires to the throne of Heavenly Emperor is not satisfied with trying to get out of the road of the strongest king. Many people, like Ye Chong, are trying to cultivate the sixth god palace.


    "The road of martial arts cultivation is too difficult and full of unpredictability, especially the level of chopping the way to seal the emperor. Even the most amazing people may have an accident. In the past, some saints almost killed themselves in this level." Lingyue, who hasn''t spoken much, suddenly spoke softly. She is extremely beautiful. At the moment, Yijing spoke, not in the stage of removing heavy leaves, But to remind him.


    Ye Zhong nodded with a smile. After a moment of silence, he said, "what elder martial sister said is that I underestimated this level. Different personal experiences and experiences lead to different beheadings. Perhaps the more talented people are, the more difficult they will encounter in this level. The road of the strongest king will even become the biggest obstacle to beheading the emperor."


    "Just see this." the spirit moon nodded.


    Ye Zhong nodded and stopped pestering about this matter. After all, he has obtained the secret method of the sixth divine palace. It still needs a difficult process to get to that step. At this moment, it seems that it is too early to talk about beheading and sealing the emperor.


    "It''s very special to cut the way and seal the emperor. It''s said that in ancient times, there were several young talents who talked with the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, they all fell in front of this Tianjian. This level is easy to say and difficult to say, but if you want to go to the great way of the emperor of heaven, this level can be said to be the first death level." the green demon sighed and whispered, With a kind of loneliness. This was the first time that he showed his intention to be the emperor of heaven.


    Ye Chong took a deep look at him and didn''t go on.


    At this stage, the argument is basically over, because no one can speak better.


    The young supreme masters, such as the son of God and the dragon, who have been in the distance, took a deep look at Ye Chong and left. Although they did not speak, it was obvious that they also stood in front of this level and had their own unique ideas.


    Since ancient times, countless people have stood in front of this level, and many things can not be discussed by discussing Tao.


    Gradually, the crowd dispersed, and many saints and daughters in the world had their own inspiration in this discourse and began to think about their future path. Today, few people in the king''s realm can compete with Ye Chong and other young supremacies. The only way to crush them seems to be to chop the road and seal the emperor.


    The crowd dispersed, and finally the disciples of mending heaven sect dispersed separately. Everyone was thinking about their own way.


    Only Ye Chong and Lingyue were left in the field. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. Instead, they walked on the moon in the ancient city. They soon came to the city wall of the ancient city and looked ahead like a fairy couple.


    "Do you believe in this life and afterlife and reincarnation?" I don''t know how long it took. Lingyue suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Chong looked at her and looked surprised.


    "During this trip to the Kirin cave, the ancient Scripture I got recorded some secret methods and gave me some inspiration. Recently, when I practiced, I occasionally entered an illusion similar to a dream. Although I knew it was false, it was too real. In that dream, I didn''t seem to be your senior sister, but your master." Ling Yue stared at Ye Chong as if she wanted to see through something.


    "What a coincidence?" Ye Chong smiled. "This life and afterlife may really exist, reincarnation or reincarnation. I''m afraid these things are not my junior brother. Even if you find the leader, she may not be able to answer."


    "You''d better not call her old man. The leader hates this sentence most." Lingyue smiled. Then she thought for a moment and continued, "if there is reincarnation and I want to cut off the Tao, should I solve the old grudge first?"


    Obviously, Lingyue has been struggling with this problem for a long time, otherwise she won''t ask questions at this moment, and it is likely that this involves her Tao and whether she can step through the Tianjian smoothly.


    "Who can make it clear?" Ye Chong looked dignified and wanted to strengthen Lingyue''s Taoist heart. "If there was a previous life and elder martial sister was my master, then my younger martial brother should solve the elder martial sister''s old grievance. In this life, I want to protect the way for elder martial sister. Elder martial sister, you can rest assured and dive into cultivation. Don''t walk slower than me on this road!"


    Lingyue was thoughtful and looked in a trance. After a long time, she nodded at ye and left with silence.


    "Elder martial sister, are you beginning to have memories of the past?" Ye Chong stared at her back, a little worried.


    "If what the little girl said is true, then her previous life may become her heart devil. Under the disturbance of her heart devil, she may always be stuck in front of the sky stream of cutting the road and sealing the emperor." xiaolun suddenly heard and thought.


    "If this is true, how to solve it." Ye Chong''s voice became dignified.


    "It''s easy to solve. As long as someone kills the demons in her previous life, it can naturally solve everything." xiaolun opened his mouth at will, as if he were saying something very common.


    "Very good." ye chongmeng stood still and made a decision, "Xiao Lun, you have lived such a life. Your history is extraordinary. You must have heard that there is a world outside the four wastelands, called the three thousand divine world."


    "How dare you know three thousand divine realms?" xiaolun was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to put forward this point. "Shouldn''t you say that the previous life and this life are true?"


    "Do you know how to get there?" Ye Chongning said.


    "Knowing is knowing, but walking across borders is no joke." xiaolundao.


    "That''s good. After the birthday banquet, we''ll go to the three thousand gods to remove the demons of elder martial sister''s previous life and solve the long cherished wishes of the world." ye chonghan said aloud. Too many past appeared in his mind at the moment, and then he stubbornly suppressed it.


    Although he did not succeed at the moment, with his strength at the moment, he can do enough.


    "The three-day boundary of the three thousand divine world is equivalent to the king''s boundary of the fifth divine palace of the four wastelands. The timing is so appropriate. This is the road I must take and what I must do before I cut the road and seal the emperor." Ye Zhong walked out slowly. At this moment, he became extremely clear about his next road.

 Chapter 849

    Three days later, all the guests gathered in the ancient city of Feng nationality. A generation of heroes, emperors and saints all appeared this time to celebrate the birthday of the head of Feng nationality.


    Fengzu is one of the most outstanding aristocratic families in Donghuang. Its heritage is deeper than that of ordinary big religion. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that the 1200 year old birthday of the Feng family leader has attracted many strong people from the four wastelands. Many of these people are famous people all over the world. They specially come to congratulate the Feng family leader on his birthday. It can be said that this time not only the male leaders of major religions appeared, but also a large number of young people at the level of son and saint.


    Due to the close relationship between the leader of heaven mending sect and death, ye Chong and Lingyue represent the emergence of heaven mending sect to celebrate longevity. In this process, ye Chong found that several figures at the level of male leader appeared in the Feng clan. Obviously, this family is really strong like clouds and has a deep heritage. In this place, if someone dares to provoke at will, it will probably be a place to die without burial. I don''t even know how I died in the end.


    However, on this occasion, even if ye Chong and Lingyue are noble sons and daughters, they can''t sit in the front. They can only sit in the last seat, because there are too many old people coming to celebrate their birthday.


    Ye Chong and others can only sit down in the distance with the young supreme masters, such as the son of God, the emperor devouring heaven, and the dragon.


    The birthday banquet began soon. In the whole process, all the great religions gave the Fengzu family owners enough face, and no one meant to make trouble. At the end of the birthday banquet, all the great religions began to send their own congratulatory gifts, and many older people commented around, which made the banquet reach a high tide.


    "What great gifts have we prepared for the sky mending sect?" Ye Zhong glanced at Lingyue and said, in a sense, the relationship between the sky mending sect and the wind clan is extraordinary. At the grand meeting of wanjiao on that day, the wind clan once shot for ye Chong, so the sky mending sect can''t be compared here.


    "I brought a bottle of Lingdan from the church, but..." Lingyue frowned, and she couldn''t think of the scene.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said, "just let me send this birthday gift. After all, I owe a big favor."


    At that moment, ye Zhong took out a gray stone from the heaven and earth ring, like a brick. It seemed nothing special, but he carefully handed it to a servant of the Feng family and told him to send it carefully.


    "Tut, sky mending religion is known as the largest religion of the people in the eastern wasteland and southern regions, and it has a close relationship with the wind family. Although a gray stone has been loosened this time, it must be of great value?" someone whispered. It is obvious that he doesn''t like the broken lion head taken out by Ye Chong, and it will never be a good thing.


    Some young disciples of the Feng clan frowned slightly. Compared with the elixirs, precious medicines and divine materials sent by other great religions, this broken stone is so insignificant that it is really not enough to see. One accidentally thought that the mending heaven sect was deliberately insulting the Feng clan.


    "Even a broken stone dare to be used as a birthday gift. Ye Shengzi, I think you are getting worse and worse. You know, the Feng clan once played for you that day." a voice opened, and the people looked at it and found that it was the disciple of Taizhen sect.


    "It''s him, Shao yuan, the younger martial brother of Taizhen sect Qiu Taiyi. It is said that he is one of the strongest talents of Taizhen sect under Qiu Taiyi. After Qiu Taiyi was patted by Ye Chongyi and died, he became the Holy Son of Taizhen sect."


    "This is deliberately aimed at ye Shengzi."


    Someone whispered in the dark and pointed out his identity, which made the atmosphere in the field suddenly strange.


    "What? Am I wrong? It''s just a broken stone? It shouldn''t be picked up casually on the road?" Shaoyuan smiled and didn''t care that others pointed out his identity.


    "It is said that Shao yuan has a pair of eyes that can see through the essence of all things. Shouldn''t Ye Chong really make up for the number and take out something to deal with our Feng clan?" the disciple of Youfeng clan frowned.


    "It''s said that before this trip to Qilin cave, there seems to be a little contradiction between Feng clan and ye Zhong. Is it because of this that ye Zhong deliberately wants revenge?"


    "If so, his mind is a little narrow-minded. You know, we Feng family have fought for him."


    Some of the young disciples of the Feng clan now have a look of dissatisfaction on their faces. If this is really just a broken stone, then mending the sky would be too much.


    Ye Zhong glanced at Shao yuan and said with a smile to those angry Fengzu disciples: "you Taoist friends, don''t worry. After all, I''m here on behalf of mending the sky. Besides, the Fengzu master is kind to me and reasonable. I won''t give a rotten stone. You will understand it in the future."


    "A broken stone is playing tricks. Why don''t you let us all know what the use of that broken stone is? How?" Shaoyuan opened with a smile. It was intentional. It was obvious that he was going to dismantle Yezhong''s platform.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at him or respond. He didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all.


    "Ye Shengzi, are you afraid? Do you really take a rotten stone to deceive others?"


    "Don''t go too far in life. How can the Feng family say that they are one of the great religions in the East, and not anyone can insult them."


    "As a human race, is it too much to want all the world to be enemies?"


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t speak, many people felt that ye Chong was unjustified. At the moment, Shao yuan took the lead, but many people spoke in a gloomy and gloomy way, obviously on purpose.


    These comments soon attracted the attention of many emperors in the audience. The strong men of the older generation were very calm. Although they were all paying attention to this side, no one spoke.


    In the end, even the emperors of several Feng families frowned slightly. After all, the broken stone sent by Ye Chong is really too insignificant. It has nothing special and makes people speechless.


    "Ye Shengzi, if there''s anything special about this thing, how about showing it at this moment? I know ye Shengzi won''t act recklessly, but it''s not good to let people all over the world misunderstand you." Long Yi suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and seemed to be extricating Ye Zhong.


    "Why should the Dragon young LORD speak for him? With his temperament, he deceives and abducts. What can''t he do?" the emperor swallowed the sky and glanced at him with disdain.


    The prince of God did not open his mouth, but squinted at the dark stone.


    "Younger martial brother." Lingyue pulled Ye Chong''s clothes and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    However, ye Zhong smiled, stood up directly, looked around and said faintly, "you all think that in terms of my character, giving gifts must also give some waste? Is it because I have no reputation?"


    "Long Shaozhu, what do you think this broken stone is?" Ye Chong said with a smile as he looked at the strange dragon. As for Shao yuan, he completely ignored him and obviously didn''t look at this man.


    Many people are quiet for a moment. After all, ye Chong is the shadow of people''s famous tree. At the moment, his confident attitude makes many people afraid. Shao yuan''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Ye Shengzi, let the facts speak."


    A moment later, someone whispered.


    "Click -"


    When ye Zhong pinched it gently, he saw that the surface of this dark stone cracked and cracks appeared. Soon, the cracks spread. There was an ancient wave coming out, and runes were flowing, which made many people cry.


    "Is this a stone tablet with scriptures?"


    "This is the kind of stone tablet that recorded ancient scriptures in Qilin cave that day. One of the five most important pieces seems to have fallen into Ye Chong''s hands. Is it this one?"


    "Isn''t it true? He''s willing to take out such things?"


    Many people gasped and remembered what it was.


    Especially those disciples of the Feng clan are stunned at the moment, because if this thing is really an ancient Scripture, it is really too precious. Even if the ancient scriptures can not be cultivated in the world, they definitely have unimaginable reference significance, especially for a great religion, this kind of thing is invaluable and precious.


    "It''s really a stone tablet with ancient scriptures, which has a history of at least one million years. I didn''t expect that the sky mending teacher should be so generous. This thing..." an old man shook his head and recognized this thing. Obviously, at first, ye Chong didn''t want people to know that he gave this thing, but this time he had to do so.


    At this time, the owner of the wind family and other male owners were shocked. At the moment, they came in person to confirm what ye Chong sent at the moment.


    "Master, this sutra comes from the scripture Pavilion in Qilin cave. It is one of the five ancient scriptures. I don''t know why the Scriptures have not been opened. Please take a look at it." Ye Chong saluted and then sent the ancient tablet in his hand. In fact, he hasn''t studied what is recorded in this ancient tablet in the world, but he later watched the Qilin road map in the abyss of life and death, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, if ye Zhong doesn''t take this thing to heart, it doesn''t mean that the value of this thing is not high. In fact, the value of this thing is unimaginable. It''s not too much to say even the city.


    The master of the Feng family carefully took over the stone tablet. A moment later, he revealed a wisp of divine knowledge and observed it carefully. After a long time, he praised: "yes, this is the Taiyi true water Sutra, one of the five scriptures in the ancient times. Our family once included incomplete scriptures, but I didn''t expect to see it today."


    According to Wen Yan, many figures at the master level are envious. Although such a scripture is not comparable to God''s Scripture and is not a magic power, it is of great value for enlightenment. It can be said that it is the highest value gift at this birthday banquet.

 Chapter 850

    The Taiyi true water Sutra is one of the five ancient scriptures. It is said that the seven evils of Taigu prove the Tao and create the emperor Sutra respectively. All of them are inextricably related to the five ancient scriptures. Just looking at this point is enough to illustrate the value of this sutra. It can not only be used for reference and enlightenment, but also may be able to practice successfully under the condition of coincidence. It is said that if you carefully understand such scriptures, you can definitely understand a lot of secret skills, which can be said to be extremely precious.


    At the moment, some big people gathered around and watched it. According to a preliminary conservative estimate, if the value of this thing is calculated by Lingyuan, it must be more than hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    As soon as this figure is said, there will be a sound of cold breath all around. Hundreds of thousands of spiritual sources. Even if one big sect wants to take it out, it is also an extreme vomiting of blood. Although it can''t hurt muscles and bones, once it is taken out, it must be frugal for a period of time. Therefore, at this moment, no matter those emperors, sons and daughters, they were shocked one by one.


    Even ye Chong was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the value of this ancient Scripture was so high that he was surprised.


    "This gift is a little too valuable, I can''t accept it." the owner of the wind family is like a woodcutter in the mountains. I don''t know how old he has lived. His skin is wrinkled and seems to die at any time. Now he smiles and wants to refuse ye Chong''s gift.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "I didn''t even frown when I shot for you the other day. It''s just a little thought of the younger generation, but please accept it."


    "Well, if you continue to refuse, it seems that we Feng clan are not atmospheric enough." the head of the Feng clan nodded, concerned about the situation of the God of mending the sky, and asked someone to send some miraculous medicine to the God of mending the sky, which may be of some use to her.


    Ye Zhong was not polite either. He accepted it with a smile and handed it over to the sky mending disciples behind him to put it away.


    At this time, the children of the wind family showed their admiration one by one. The people of this family are very atmospheric. At this moment, they all came to apologize for their recent behavior. Ye Zhong didn''t show affectation about this kind of thing, but laughed off and chatted with each other.


    Soon, Feng Wan''er, the princess of the wind family, also appeared and thanked herself. After all, the great gift given by Ye Chong is too precious. If the wind family can understand it, it will definitely get infinite benefits in the future, which will benefit future generations.


    The birthday banquet was held in a pleasant atmosphere and soon came to an end. At this stage, ye Chong once again attracted the attention of the whole audience, especially those figures at the level of son and daughter. Their eyes fell on Ye Chong as if they were looking forward to something.


    "It seems that the time is almost over, and the birthday banquet of the elder Feng clan is over. Ye Shengzi, it seems that you and me can settle the matter?" emperor phage Tian suddenly stood up from his seat. He threw away his wine glass and walked forward slowly, staring at Ye Chong like this, with an undisguised sense of killing and cold in his eyes.


    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" Ye Chong looked up and looked at him indifferently. In fact, he also made up his mind to get rid of this person. At least before he went to the 3000 divine world, he would get rid of this big enemy for mending the sky.


    "I''m just in a hurry to send you on the road. Now you''ve also attended the birthday banquet and sent the big gift. If you''re on the road now, there''s no problem." emperor phagocytosis looks cold. He has full confidence to kill Ye Chong this time and can endure until now. His eyes looking at Ye Chong are full of aggression, with an undisguised intention to kill. Obviously, he wants to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "It''s just a loser." Ye Chong glanced at him and didn''t give him face at all.


    "You can only rely on external forces. This time, you and I will fight fairly, and I will let you die in peace." emperor Yitian is very domineering and stares at Ye Chong, as if ye Chong is a turtle in his urn as long as he doesn''t urge the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Now, I''m a little more curious about you. I''m very surprised. What gives you confidence. Since you want to die so much, let''s not make trouble for the Feng clan. Leave the territory of the Feng clan and I''ll take you on the road." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, which doesn''t matter.


    "Very good. I can''t wait to slap you to death." the emperor''s eyes showed cold light, like a sharp blade, "I''ll beat you into minced meat inch by inch."


    Everywhere in the field, countless Tianjiao of the young generation watched this scene. Almost everyone stood up at this moment and looked forward to the war in their hearts.


    Ye Chong can kill Qiu Taiyi in Qilin cave. He has become one of the four young dignitaries of the new generation of Donghuang. Many people are scared to the extreme. They don''t have the courage to take advantage of his "serious injury".


    The emperor devoured heaven. As the leader of Tianmen, although he ran away under Ye Chong twice, no one thought he was weak. On the contrary, everyone knows that he must be strong enough to be unimaginable. Not looking at the name of one of his four young supremacies, but seeing that he dared to challenge Ye Chong several times is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "The emperor devoured heaven is so crazy that I really expect senior brother Shengzi to slap him to death." Ouyang Ruo snorted coldly, very unhappy with emperor devoured heaven.


    "Don''t worry. After I cut Ye Chong, I will personally ascend Bu Tian cult and remove your disciples one by one. I will give you a fair chance to fight." emperor phagocytosis opened his mouth indifferently, as if he were talking about the most common thing.


    Ye Chong stared at him and said nothing more. Since emperor phage Tian was exposed in the Qilin cave, it was impossible for him and Emperor phage Tian to give up. Even if emperor phagocytosis didn''t come to the door, he would never miss it, but would kill it with the strongest means.


    "Please also go to watch the war." emperor phagocytosis suddenly turned around and smiled from around.


    "How can we miss such an amazing battle? I will go to watch it." the Dragon strange man nodded.


    The prince of God also said with a smile: "brother ye and brother emperor are the pride of our east wasteland. If we really want to do it, we should pay attention to it. No matter who is injured, it will be an immeasurable loss for our east wasteland."


    Shao yuan laughed and said, "I can''t wait. How strong can the legendary immortal golden body be?"


    "At least, I can kill a waste like you with one finger." Ye Chong glanced at him indifferently and stepped forward. Although Shao yuan is the Holy Son of a religion, he has been taken the lead again by Ye at the moment. Unexpectedly, he can''t help but subconsciously step back and look a few times changed.


    "Don''t be ashamed." emperor phage Tian sneered and said, "Ye Chong, without the Jidao holy soldier, why should you fight with me? You just rely on the power of foreign things in the previous two wars. Can you rely on those things today?"


    "I said, what are you? What else do you need to cut you? Although one finger can''t kill you, it''s no problem to have more than a few." Ye Chong responded coldly, competing with each other and moving forward step by step. He really has his own self-confidence. At the moment, every step is full of golden brilliance. The whole hall trembles because of his footsteps.


    At this point, all the people in the whole hall know that the battle between Ye Chong and the emperor is inevitable.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, cut off this waste who has fled for many times. When you see the guy who can only run away in our mending heaven sect, do you think you are invincible?" Ouyang Ruo said.


    "Elder martial brother, cut off the waste of Tianmen and claim to be the youth supreme. I think it''s the running supreme!" some disciples of mending heaven sect are in line. They hate any disciples of mending heaven sect. It''s ironic to have this opportunity at the moment.


    "You two, although the birthday party is coming to an end, please calm down and exercise restraint. After all, this is the territory of our Feng clan." a male leader of the Feng clan stood up and advised. For this kind of thing, the owner of the Feng clan can''t come forward directly, so he can only send someone with equivalent status to advise.


    "Brother Feng, this is the resentment between Tianmen and mending heaven sect. It can''t be solved calmly." an old emperor of Tianmen suddenly said that there are no real experts in mending heaven sect today. In his opinion, this is the best opportunity to suppress Ye Chong.


    "You''re right. If you don''t kill all the wastes in Tianmen today, it won''t be over." yexingyu couldn''t help opening his mouth. For Tianmen, they really have no place to be polite.


    Subsequently, many distinguished guests also spoke separately. I think that since the contradiction between Ye Chong and Emperor phagocytosis cannot be reconciled, it''s better to give these two young supreme masters a fair chance to fight. Moreover, rather than let them fight outside the territory of the Feng nationality, it''s better to provide them with a martial arts field for everyone to observe.


    The owner of the Feng family was also somewhat helpless. He knew that today''s affairs could not be suppressed. He had no opinion when he saw Ye Zhong. Instead, he offered a battle platform, which was located in the center of the ancient city and provided for the two young supreme masters to fight.


    Ye chongdang went out first. Instead of waiting for the emperor to bite the sky, he fell directly into the martial arts arena. Then he looked back and looked at the direction of the emperor to bite the sky. He looked cold and cold: "emperor to bite the sky, if you want to fight, then fight. Today I''ll let you understand that even if I don''t rely on any external force, I want to kill you, it''s still like killing a dog!"


    The emperor devoured the sky, changed his color and number, and acted coldly. He had been the first to beat Ye Chong with momentum, but unexpectedly, at this step, ye Chong''s momentum was still unabated. It was terrible to be called against the sky, which was frightening.

 Chapter 851

    In the ancient city of the whole Feng family, at this moment, countless people and horses gather. The strong of all parties, whether they like it or not, pay attention to Ye Chong and Emperor phagocytosis. Because at this moment, these two people absolutely attracted the wind and cloud in the field, and no one can replace them.


    The spirit moon looked dignified and looked at Ye Chong. She didn''t say anything. She was obviously worried.


    The prince of God walked out with a smile. For him, it doesn''t seem to make any sense who wins or loses. He only cares about the process of battle.


    Longyi''s eyes flickered. At this moment, he also stared at the place ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Qingyin, the saint of Xihuang Saint ruxuan, didn''t know where to go. She frowned and stared at the scene, as if she wanted to see through something.


    A little further away, Yan Nanfei, the Nanhuang demon family, also appeared. He was like a young demon. He stood high and looked down. There was no color in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about the victory or defeat in front of him.


    In addition to these people, all kinds of juvenile supreme masters appear. At ordinary times, any of these juvenile supreme masters can make the four sides marvel. But at the moment, no one noticed them at all, but all their attention was focused on the martial arts arena ahead.


    In addition to the younger generation, many figures of the older generation appear either openly or secretly. The owners of the Feng family, the Qingyu hall and the East wasteland demon family all show up, shaking the four sides. Of course, the vast majority of them still hope Ye Chong can die. After all, ye Chong''s resentment with these great religions is too deep, and some of them have reached the point that both sides will never die.


    "Boom -"


    In the attention of the public, the emperor ate the sky and flew with black hair. Behind him, the four elephant wonders formed by green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu roared up to the sky at the same time. He walked like a dragon and tiger and directly fell in the martial arts arena opposite Ye Chong. It can be said that the next battle is inevitable!


    "Today, I will chop you under my palm to pay tribute to the dead spirit of our Tianmen gate, and let Ye Chong be removed from the world." the emperor devoured the sky with a gloomy voice and a taste of Yin pity. Ye Chong''s contempt again and again made him kill like a cold winter at this moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t say much to Emperor phagocytosis, but turned back to say hello to several disciples of mending heaven sect: "go and prepare some incense paper. We have something to worship our martial brothers later."


    "This..."


    Many people were cold and speechless. The emperor ate the sky, but his words were sharp. Ye Chong told the disciples of mending heaven to prepare incense paper, which was an attitude that could take off the emperor''s head at any time. It was speechless to the extreme. What kind of character can have such confidence?


    "Arrogance! When you are dying, you dare to provoke the emperor to bite the sky. It''s like looking for your own death!"


    "He pushed himself into the abyss of death. You know, the emperor ate heaven in this war is mostly accurate. He has no Jidao holy soldiers. In terms of strength, he will not be the opponent of the emperor."


    "But it''s hard to say that even Qiu Taiyi fell into his hands. He is the supreme of the four young people in Donghuang. Who can say that he is weak?"


    Outside, many people are talking. Some are optimistic about ye Chong, but others are optimistic about Emperor biting the sky. This war is full of suspense. After all, this is the most outstanding youth supreme duel in Donghuang, which is absolutely attractive enough.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when everyone was talking, ye Chong and Emperor phagocytosis suddenly started without any sign.


    The two sides collided with each other between lightning and flint. This move was so fast that everyone didn''t see it. In an instant, there was a sound of void collapse, as if it had never known how far away the past came from the general ancient sound, which directly stretched the heaven and earth, and the sound spread all over the world.


    "Boom -"


    The endless void collapsed in an all-round way. At that point, an unknown number of black abysses appeared, connecting to the near eternal unknown. A terrible wave like the explosion of stars spreads out, making the whole body numb and limbs soft.


    The blow broke instantly, and both sides retreated at the same time.


    The emperor''s body was suspended in the air. He was like a young emperor. At the moment, there was endless void disillusionment in his eyes. He stepped on the sun, moon and stars, and his whole body was bright to the extreme.


    The green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the basaltic four elephants are flying all over the starry sky emerging behind him. They look very real, just like the coming of the mythical era, with an invincible momentum.


    Many emperors and sons were shocked at the same time and took a cold breath. The emperor devoured the sky. He was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine. He had the demeanor of a young emperor. No wonder he dared to attack Ye Chong like this. He really had incomparable confidence in himself.


    On the opposite side, ye Chong stepped on the void and suspended in the air. There was no special vision behind him, but a golden God ring appeared on his body surface, which made him look like a young god of war from a distance. A blow like that just now also failed to hurt him. At the moment, he stood with his hands down and looked quiet as if nothing had happened.


    "Both of you are worthy of the title of the Supreme Master of Donghuang youth. With that move just now, the ordinary king of the fifth holy palace, the strong, will die immediately. Even if the emperor approaches, they may have to retreat. If they can grow up, they will be a generation of Heroes in the future, and even be able to take that step and become saints." one hero sighed and opened his mouth, I think highly of the two people in front of me.


    This sentence made many people in the audience gasp, because such an evaluation is enough to explain many problems, indicating that their strength has reached the point of going against the sky, and few people can compare among their peers.


    The voice has not yet fallen, and a more amazing war has begun in the field. The emperor took one step to swallow the sky, and the shadow of the four elephants actually held him, making him travel like an ancient god and suppress the past towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    At the same time, two divine awns broke out in the emperor''s eyes. The divine awns were composed of the light of order and turned into two shocking swords. They were invincible and suppressed towards the front to wipe Ye Chong off the spot.


    Such two strikes met together, which was earth shaking and made everything in the field almost boiling.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong remained motionless, and the golden light on the fist peak burst out. He blew his fist towards the front, not dodging, but with the most powerful attitude against the shocking blow of emperor phagocytosis.


    The two offensives collided. In an instant, a sound resounding through the heaven and Earth spread all over the four fields. Many people screamed at this moment, their ears bled, and retreated toward the rear one by one.


    At this moment, there are a trace of cracks in the originally strong martial arts arena, and it tends to spread around. The two male masters of the wind clan frowned and shot at the same time, which made the martial arts field return to its original state.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. At this moment, an ancient Taoist figure appeared in the sky and suppressed it towards the front. This is the Kirin Taoist figure that ye Chong understood in the depths of the abyss of life and death. At the moment, he urged him. In an instant, a dark light appeared in the Kirin Taoist figure and directly fell in front of the emperor devouring the sky.


    The emperor ate the sky with a cold palm, but the next moment, his face changed suddenly, because at the moment when the palm fell, the dark light turned into countless order God chains, wrapped directly on his arm, and spread continuously. It was about to imprison him directly.


    "Poof -"


    Emperor phagocytosis was very decisive. His right hand flexed his fingers and fell on his shoulder. He saw the blood light flashing. His left arm flew out directly, and then quickly turned into a black light and dissipated in the air under the package of the order God chain.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. This move was recently realized by him. He wanted to give emperor phagocytosis a big gift and kill him at the first time, but he didn''t expect that emperor phagocytosis was so decisive that he broke the blow with such powerful means.


    "Little Lord!"


    Many of Tianmen''s strongmen are red eyed and almost crazy at the moment. Originally, they thought that since emperor phagocytosis took action this time, it must have directly suppressed Ye Chong with the most powerful means, but they didn''t expect such an outcome. Ye Chong was not only okay, but emperor phagocytosis directly lost an arm. Such an outcome made many people crazy, I can hardly believe what I saw is true.


    The scene was silent and many people were shocked. Although everyone knows that the two sides will definitely win or lose, it''s just the second move. When the arrogant emperor devours the sky, he will end up with such an end. He directly suffered a big loss, which is unbelievable.


    At this moment, no one spoke in the field, and everyone looked silently at the place ahead, because all this was too sudden, beyond everyone''s expectation, and no one could imagine such an end.


    Ye Chongzhi is strong. Although everyone knows it, he can''t imagine that he is so strong. The famous Tianmen emperor devours the sky for a long time and his arrogance is unparalleled. He ended up in the second move and had to cut himself off. It''s shocking!


    It can be said that such a war is destined to be very wonderful. No one can speculate on the direction of the final outcome. Unless the war ends, no one can say that he can predict the outcome. The weight of leaves is beyond imagination. Many people understand at this moment. It seems that they have always misunderstood. Ye Chong himself is very strong, but he was stronger when he was holding the Jidao holy soldier.

 Chapter 852

    There was silence in the field. Everyone was silent and refused to blink for fear of missing a crucial moment. Such a war is too rare. Or it should be said that similar to the juvenile supreme war, it is rare to meet once in a hundred years. For many people, it is enough to witness such a war in their life. Lucky people can even take this insight and get benefits.


    At the moment, in the martial arts field glittering with a faint treasure light, two figures stand in the air and confront each other. The eyes of both sides are extremely cold at this moment.


    "Click -"


    On the emperor''s left arm, the bones made a brittle sound and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was almost perfect in an instant. However, even so, his left arm was exposed and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" many emperors from Tianmen are twinkling with eyes and worried. If this is not the martial arts arena of the wind family, they are ready to kill Ye Chong first and then others.


    The emperor devoured the sky as if he hadn''t heard it. He stared at Ye Chong and looked very dignified. Since his debut, he has only lost twice, both of which were lost by Ye Chong. It can be said that he ran away. But when he was defeated for the first time, ye Chong held the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang, and was strong enough to almost go against the sky; When he lost the second time, ye Chong had two Jidao holy soldiers on his side, and he was still strong.


    Therefore, in the eyes of emperor phagocytosis, he has never failed, and ye Chong is definitely not as good as himself. However, in today''s war, both sides did not borrow the power of foreign objects, but physical contact, but unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    At this moment, the emperor''s face was so cold that it could almost freeze. He looked at the front and stretched out his palm. A moment later, he heard the sound of a gun. Then, a long black gun slowly appeared in the center of his palm. There was a strong evil spirit rising from the gun body.


    This is a forbidden weapon. It is an imitation of the heaven devil gun of the Jidao holy army. However, although it is an imitation, at the moment, it exudes a breath of reaching up to the sky and pressing down on Jiuyou. At this moment, it is like an unparalleled demon God looking down on Ye Chong.


    "Buzz -"


    A spear awn falls toward the front, carrying a breath that shakes the heavens to cover everything.


    Ye Chong frowned and turned his right hand. Hao Tianta appeared in the palm of his hand. With the wave of his palm, in an instant, nine days and ten places were like the sound of sacrifice of ancient ancestors. The terrible light fell and swept away towards the front.


    The two terrible offensives collided with each other, but they were divided at one touch. This time, there was no victory or defeat.


    Emperor phagocytosis is testing Ye Chong this time. He wants to know how strong Ye Chong is. After a blow, the shadow of the four elephants began to slowly wrap around the top of the imitation of the chaos devil gun in his hand, spreading an unbearable terrible wave.


    Ye Chong frowned, and the Haotian Pagoda in his hand was taken back in an instant, but the heavy light tore the void at this moment and swayed the whole star field.


    "Hiss -"


    After a short pause, a bright light appeared in the emperor''s eyes. With one blow, he hit the front strongly. At this moment, the chaotic heaven demon gun turned into a magic Jiao and came out with the shadow of the four elephants.


    Ye Chong was very calm. The Haotian tower in his hand dribbled and spilled a road map directly, cutting down towards the front like a knife.


    "Qiang -"


    Both offensives will be indestructible and touch each other in an instant. This time, the void will burst directly, and the ripples will spread to the far space. This time, they still didn''t win or lose, but they quickly retreated towards the rear at the moment of offensive collision.


    "Hiss -"


    The huge sound swayed the whole martial arts field. Although it was only a tentative blow, the offensive of both sides was still strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Emperor phagocytosis frowned. A moment later, he came forward again and made repeated moves. But he didn''t kill, but was constantly tempted. Ye Chong also made a quick move. He was like the emperor devouring the sky. He was brewing and testing. He wanted to make a move at the critical moment and directly kill his enemies.


    "White tiger turns Gang, rosefinch burns the sky!"


    The emperor swallowed the sky and suddenly drank fiercely. In an instant, the white tiger turned into sword gang and the rosefinch turned into Liuyan behind him. At the same time, it formed the most terrible blow and intertwined towards the front.


    This was a strike he had been brewing for a long time. It was a great attack technique formed by borrowing two of the four images behind him. The specific power was almost immeasurable, but it was absolutely terrible to earth shaking.


    It is said that the emperor devoured heaven not only got the inheritance of Tianmen, but also got a special inheritance in his youth, which made the four elephants dance everywhere he walked. How powerful.


    At the moment, he urged such a move, which made people fall into a nightmare. The white tiger represents the sword meaning of Jigang and the rosefinch represents the flame of Jiyang. The two are intertwined. The attack is earth shaking and people can''t retreat.


    In all directions, even the young supreme masters such as the prince of God and the dragon are changing color in an instant, and all the male masters in all directions are moving at the moment. Obviously, no one thought that the emperor could urge such a move.


    Silently, the terrorist attack fell, and the leaf weight should be crushed into powder.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the flames rolled out from the center of his eyebrows and turned into jiuzhong to help mulberry trees rise to the sky. This tree is as like as two peas in the small world of the sun, and its projection is projected to this place.


    "Qiang -"


    At the same time, ye Chong flexed his fingers, and an invisible sword roared out, blocking the sword Gang transformed by the white tiger, and the virtual shadow of mulberry wood also blocked the flow flame transformed by the rosefinch.


    "Sun Taoist Scripture!" someone gasped and opened his mouth. It has been rumored in the world that ye Chong has been inherited by SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven. But along the way, not many people can confirm this, but I can''t imagine that ye Chong''s reckless urging of the sun Taoist Scripture is equivalent to admitting that he has practiced this Scripture.


    "No wonder Ye Chong can rise so fast. It turns out that he not only got the heaven talisman bone, but also really got the sun Taoist Scripture!" many people''s eyes were red with envy.


    The sun Taoist Scripture is the imperial Scripture left by the Western emperor SHAOHAO. The inheritance of any one of the five heavenly emperors is unfathomable. He has unimaginable power. Ye Chong can practice the sun Taoist Scripture. To some extent, he has gone a step faster than many people.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, the smell of the collision disappeared, and all traces were eradicated. However, a virtual shadow of Fusang wood was left between heaven and earth, and went directly to the town where the front was located.


    "The sun Taoist Scripture!" the great prince of Tanggu walked out of the crowd and looked at this scene. His face was ugly. If they could get the sun Taoist Scripture in this vein, it would be unimaginable. But unexpectedly, such an offensive appeared in Ye Chong''s hands.


    "The sun Taoist Scripture is really strong enough to be unimaginable and worthy of being inherited by the emperor of heaven!" at the same time, some people are sighing and talking. There are envy and jealousy. Ye Chong''s control over the sun Taoist Scripture is beyond many people''s imagination.


    "Four elephant battle array!"


    The emperor swallowed the sky and drank fiercely. His hands turned into a circle in the air. Immediately, he saw the shadow of the four elephants behind him flying out towards the front and turning into a four corner array. In the large array, there are faint star fields emerging, as if the stars are about to burst. Such a scene can be called soul stirring and frightening.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong urged the Fusang wood transformed by the sun Taoist Scripture to rise into the sky at this moment, and collided with the four elephant battle array. In an instant, the nine heavy sea of fire soared into the sky, and the endless waves spread, making the whole martial arts field shake violently.


    Madness!


    scorching hot!


    Terror!


    Bright!


    All kinds of fluctuations mixed together to form an indescribable fluctuation, which spread in all directions like a strong wind and waves, turning the four weeks into a desperate sea of stars.


    After a long time, all the visions finally disappeared, and the two terrible waves were annihilated at the moment, leaving only a little star shining, but finally fell into the dust.


    "The sun Taoist Scripture is worthy of its reputation." the emperor said to himself. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because his move was blocked. Instead, he shook his head slightly and said, "Ye Chong, if this is your card, then I have to tell you that your weakness is beyond my imagination."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and couldn''t see God devouring the sky.


    Emperor Choy Tian sneered and walked out step by step with his hands. Every step fell, which made the void tremble violently. When he reached the ten feet before ye Chongshen, he suddenly stopped, rowed with his hands and said in a cold voice: "everything should be over. I''ll take you on the road! Swallow the sky and open the cave!"


    With the sound of emperor devouring the sky falling, I immediately saw the silence of the four fields. At the side of Ye Chong, black void vortices appeared and spread to different voids, just like black holes suddenly appeared.


    "Swallow the sky and open the cave! It turns out that emperor swallow the sky is one of the three thousand gods in the legend!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the emperor''s means of swallowing heaven. It is said that swallowing celestial bodies among the three thousand gods can rank among the top 100. It is terrible and mysterious, and the gifted gods are very terrible.


    At the moment, this move is to suppress Ye Chong directly into the vortex of emptiness, suppress him forever, and don''t give him any chance.


    Ye Chong frowned. This move was completely beyond his expectation. For a time, the vortex of emptiness approached the infinite.

 Chapter 853

    "Buzz -"


    The strange sound came out, and the swirls of space approached. It was necessary to suppress the leaf weight directly and disappear from heaven and earth.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed rapidly. The real dragon magic power urged at this moment and hit in all directions to disintegrate all this with the most powerful attack. However, the offensive offered by swallowing celestial bodies is too strange. In a space vortex, there are countless space vortices, endless, smashing one and another. At this moment, endless space is connected, forming an extremely terrorist offensive, linked, which can be said to be the ultimate terror.


    "Call -"


    With a light sound, a space vortex directly pulled Ye Chong into it, and then several space vortices overlapped, superimposed and blended with each other. It was only a moment, but it had suppressed Ye Chong in the endless void.


    "Swallow the sky, open the hole, and suppress for centuries!" the emperor swallowed Tianleng and slowly opened his eyes. There was an undisguised cold light in his eyes. Soon he turned and was about to leave.


    At the front, all the overlapping void vortices disappear. Ye Chong''s figure has disappeared in the field. No one knows where he is going.


    "This is the secret of swallowing heaven?"


    "The legendary celestial body can swallow even the sky. At the moment, it actually swallowed people like Ye Chong!"


    "How to resist such a move? It''s too terrible?"


    Many of the strong onlookers are cool from head to foot, including some emperors. At the moment, they all feel numb. Because this move is too mysterious and evil, and is close to the field of magic. Directly suppressed the opponent into the space vortex, and this end was tragic to an indescribable extent.


    Because according to legend, the space vortex is located between the major planes. Once suppressed, it is like entering the endless nothingness and can''t find the way back.


    This is an exclusive method for swallowing celestial bodies. Outsiders can''t copy it. They can hit the strong with weakness. That''s why the three thousand gods are called invincible in the world. Because the secret Dharma mastered by each divine body itself is unique.


    "Younger martial brother!" Lingyue was shocked and pale.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi!" Ouyang Ruo roared with fear.


    "How could this happen? Elder martial brother, how could it be defeated?" a group of disciples of butianjiao shouted. Looking at the scene in front of them, they almost couldn''t believe it. How could their always lonely and invincible elder martial brother Shengzi fail like inexplicable?


    "Hahaha, what about sky mending education? What about ye Chong?" a group of strong people in Tianmen laughed happily. Ye Chong was suppressed. Sky mending education is equivalent to breaking his arm. There is nothing happier than this. Every strong person in Tianmen is very happy at the moment. Because of the existence of leaf weight, the pressure on them is too great.


    The other strong ones are pale. With this move, who is his opponent in the world? I''m afraid even a generation of heroes can suppress it? The one and only secret is the essence of swallowing the stars. It is almost invincible. Who can resist it?


    "The emperor''s name is not falsely spread. He is the most outstanding young supreme in the eastern wasteland. Who can defeat him now?"


    "Sure enough, it is the talent of Tianzong, who is proud of the world. Although Ye Chong claims to push the world horizontally, there are still two words in front of him, no!"


    "A generation of Tianjiao, after stepping over Ye Chong''s body, the emperor road stained with blood is equivalent to opening in front of him. In the future, he will probably be able to preach and achieve the throne of heaven!"


    Many people came forward and gathered around the strong man of Tianmen to compliment him.


    In fact, Emperor phagocytosis suppressed Ye Chong with such a powerful means, which is enough to explain many problems. No matter what fame Ye Chong once had and how he was feared by the four barbarians, at the moment of his defeat, everything about him belonged to the emperor.


    Strong as the prince of God and long Yiren frowned. They had to think about how to fight when they faced the move of emperor devouring heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, close to the boundless dark space, it is cold and dark all around, without any end and direction. Ye Chong''s figure floats in this space. He can''t feel the passage of time. For a moment, it''s like eternity, giving people a feeling of despair.


    It was suppressed here, silent, cold, everything was frozen, as if there was no hope.


    But ye Chong didn''t give up, but slowly sat up and thought hard to break this move.


    A Taoist diagram slowly appeared on his head. This is the Taoist diagram of Kirin emperor. Under the Taoist diagram, five divine palaces emerged. Each divine palace was soaking in divine light and displaying the infinite power of divine power. At the same time, ye Chong''s flesh burst out golden light, and he went all out.


    At this moment, with all the Tao He has cultivated, ye Chong is feeling the trace of his origin and wants to break his own road in the infinite dark space.


    Finally, a trace appeared in Ye Chong''s heart, guiding Ye Chong in a direction. Ye Chong went in that direction. At the same time, he began to recite the Ancient Runes recorded on the heaven Rune bone. Although it''s like the book of heaven, it can''t be guessed, but the symbol bone of heaven recorded the voice of heaven, and the space is also a kind of heaven. At the moment, he recited silently, which made him more clear about his situation.


    Walking out step by step and reciting silently, the leaves follow the fuzzy traces and go towards the front. I have to admit that this is a miracle. If another person came, he would never be able to touch such traces and context. But Yezhong did. After all, he has a strong talent in practice, and he has mastered all kinds of imperial scriptures and ancient methods, so that he can find a way in a situation close to despair.


    Soon, this fuzzy path was clearly touched by Ye Chong. He followed his path, walked through the void space and embarked on his way home.


    "Ye Chong? It''s just a joke. In the past, if he didn''t hold Jidao holy soldiers, who could he fight? He really thought he was invincible in the world?" the people of Tianmen were still laughing, arrogant and domineering.


    "Ye Chong can''t do it. He''s just a waste rising for no reason. Now his bones don''t exist, which can only show that he''s a waste!" a emperor of Tianmen came out and stood in front of the spirit moon, pointing almost to the face of the spirit moon.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as his voice fell, the void was broken. A golden arm protruded directly from the void and patted half of his body into meat mud.


    "Younger martial brother!?" Lingyue was stunned and felt the familiar Qi mechanism.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi?" other disciples of mending heaven also exclaimed.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong took one step, like a God King tearing through the void. His palm continued to suppress. The emperor of Tianmen who had just come to point out screamed. The rest of his body was broken under Ye Chong''s palm. The shrill scream came out earth shaking at the moment, calming all the people in the field.


    Just a moment ago, everyone in Tianmen was arrogant and domineering. Listen to everyone''s compliments.


    But unexpectedly, in a moment, a golden arm was pressed out, which directly shocked a arrogant Tianmen emperor to death.


    Those Tianmen strongmen who were still laughing wildly now are tongue tied, like being stuffed with a big duck egg in their mouth. Their smiles freeze directly, because this change is too fast.


    "No -" a supreme elder from Tianmen, a generation of male leaders, spoke at the moment, because the emperor who was killed in the town was his own grandson.


    But it''s useless at the moment. At the moment when ye Chong tore the void, the fate of the emperor was doomed. After shooting it under the soles of his feet, ye Chong stepped on it and heard a "pop", and the head of the grand emperor burst.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene appeared so fast that many strong people couldn''t react, including emperor phagocytosis himself. They all stared at this scene in amazement and didn''t understand how this scene happened in front of them.


    "Oh, I''m sorry that I didn''t control the strength for the first time." Ye Chong seemed to think of something at this time. He didn''t look at his feet, but said sorry. But his expression doesn''t look like an apology.


    "You -" emperor swallowed the sky and frowned. The scene in front of him was completely unexpected. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t want to give him any chance. At this moment, he took one step. The virtual shadow of the divine king Ao Jiutian appeared behind him. With one palm of his hand, a golden palm fell from the sky and wanted to kill the emperor directly.


    "Little Lord!" the strong of Tianmen are screaming in horror at the moment. Ye Chong can break the almost invincible move of emperor devouring heaven, which has made them lose their square inch. At the moment, their look has changed greatly.


    "Roll -"


    Emperor devoured the sky and clapped it in the air. He didn''t want to retreat at the moment. Instead, he chose to fight hard.


    "Click -"


    The two palms touched each other in an instant. The flesh and blood on the emperor''s arm burst, and the golden palms fell from the sky. It was obvious that he wanted to seize the moment when his mind swayed and directly kill him in the middle of the town.


    I have to admit that emperor phagocytosis is very powerful, but at the moment when his secret skill was broken, he also lost his mind. At the moment, facing Ye Chong''s move, he was at an absolute disadvantage and was about to be directly killed by Ye Chong''s palm.


    But at this moment, the Emperor didn''t give up, but roared up to the sky. In order to resist Ye Chong''s move, the whole body burst out a terrible breath. The four elephants flew around him and turned into a terrible blow again.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. He couldn''t kill this guy with his strike. He had to admit that he was really too strong.

 Chapter 854

    "Boom -"


    One hit and one touch. At the moment, Emperor phagocytosis was at the end of a powerful crossbow. In an instant, he was spewing blood all over, as if he was going to be pressed into meat cakes by Ye Chong''s palm. It seemed that the destruction was just a matter of time. You know, the body of emperor phagocytosis has been very terrible. As one of the four most respected teenagers in Donghuang, when did he have such an experience? What happened at this moment is not only others, but even emperor phagocytosis himself can hardly believe it.


    "Little Lord!" the strong of Tianmen are all sad. At the moment, everyone is pale without high toes and high spirit. If emperor phagocytosis is suppressed by Ye Chong here, Tianmen will probably become a big joke from now on.


    "Ye Chong, it''s not so easy for you to cut me!" emperor Yitian suddenly roared up to the sky. A touch of blood appeared in his eyes. The virtual shadow of the four elephants disappeared into his body at the same time, making his body expand instantly and seem to burst at any time.


    "Poof -"


    A green spirit rose into the sky, which made him like a god of war under the stars. He even reunited with his flesh and became as solemn as a God.


    What''s the secret? Can he reverse adversity in the most disadvantaged situation, and the flesh seems to change color and become stronger?


    "The four elephants gathered in the flesh. The emperor ate the sky and paid a huge price. This is the result of his underestimate of Ye Chong." the prince of God suddenly opened his mouth and looked uncertain. Since his debut, the emperor has carried the four elephants with him, and has never refined these visions. At the moment, in order to fight ye Zhong, he had to take the initiative to refine all these visions.


    "It is said that emperor phagocytosis was unwilling to refine the shadow of the four elephants for a reason, because he was afraid that his strength would soar and his foundation would be unstable in the future, but at the moment he had to do so, because otherwise, his chances of winning were too small." longyi also whispered. Unexpectedly, Emperor phagocytosis was so terrible.


    Almost suppressed by Ye Chong, he can turn it around.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are said to have been obtained from an adventure in the emperor''s youth. However, he has never refined these four elephants, but even so, he is still like a young emperor, always running around the world.


    This time, he refined the four elephants, which was equivalent to living another life and regaining these opportunities. The four elephants entered the body, and the flesh was so strong that it was unimaginable.


    Everyone stared at him, but at one moment, Emperor phage suddenly shouted, spilled blood all over, and the blue light on his head was flickering, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    "I see. He can''t refine the four elephants perfectly. No wonder he hasn''t refined them all the time." the prince of God seems to have breathed a sigh. If the emperor devoured heaven can successfully refine the four elephants, it will be terrible to an unimaginable extent. At the moment, he seems to be about to fail, which makes those spectators sigh.


    "When the four elephants converge in one body, the body will be strong enough to be unimaginable. It''s a pity that it won''t be much worse than the immortal golden body." the Dragon shook his head slightly and seemed to sigh.


    In this world, how many people can have such opportunities, four elephants? And now refining it, this scene is earth shaking.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t want to give emperor phagocytosis the opportunity to completely refine the virtual shadow of the four images. At this moment, he took one step and didn''t hide the slightest intention of killing. The runes printed by the emperor on one golden palm circulated, cooperated with the divine king Ao Jiutian vision behind him, printed one palm towards the front, and wanted to kill emperor phagocytosis directly.


    "Little Lord!"


    The people in Tianmen screamed. The emperor did not care that it was the occasion of the duel between the two sides, so he shot directly. But with a wave of Ye Chong''s left hand, Haotian tower did fly out directly to block their attack.


    At the same time, the speed of leaf weight is accelerated. You should shoot the emperor before he recovers. Don''t give him any chance.


    "Swallow the sky and open the cave!"


    The emperor ate the sky and gnashed his teeth. At this moment, he couldn''t get out and retreat. It was almost a dead game. But at this moment, he sacrificed a space vortex, swallowed himself into it, and avoided Ye Zhong''s earth shaking blow.


    The eternal darkness swallowed up the emperor in an instant, and he disappeared in place, just like the flow of time. At the moment, there is another person missing in the field, but the missing person is the emperor who eats the sky.


    "Little Lord!"


    The supreme elder of Tianmen can''t sit still at the moment. As a generation of male leader, he can''t help saving and directly killing Ye Chong.


    "Taoist friends, this war is a fair war, don''t go too far!" a male leader of the wind family shouted and shot at the same time. He doesn''t want to watch ye Chong face the supreme elder of Tianmen.


    One hit blocked the way of the supreme elder of Tianmen, making his eyes red and unable to continue to fight.


    "Ye Chong!" the supreme elder''s eyes were red. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong with a ferocious expression.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet, but when he reappears, I''ll kill him directly." Ye Chong glanced at him indifferently. Originally, he was ready to use some cards to clean up the generation leader of Tianmen, but since the Feng clan shot, he didn''t bother to do it. At this moment, his eyebrows twinkle slightly, and his whole body emits golden light, just like a god ring to protect himself.


    In the distance, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Chong could urge the immortal golden body to such a degree. With the vision of the divine king Ao Jiutian behind him, ye Chong was in an unbeaten state at the moment, which was very frightening.


    "Leaf weight is so strong!"


    At this time, many people are muttering. Ye Chong''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. At the moment, like a young God King, he has a bearing that can push the world.


    "Can the emperor devour heaven still appear? Or, he fell into the vortex of space and could not appear again?" many strong men stared at the place in the field and were very curious, because the result of this war related to a lot of things.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and the figure of emperor phagocytosis still didn''t appear. A group of strong people in Tianmen were almost desperate. After all, Emperor phagocytosis entered the space vortex under the condition of serious injury. It''s difficult to say whether he can hold on.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not so easy to die." Ye Chong looked very cold and closed his eyes as if he had settled down. He knew a lot about his opponent. Just now, he may not have reached the desperate situation of entering the vortex of space, but he did it deliberately to give people an illusion.


    "Dong -"


    Another half an hour later, the void suddenly burst, and Emperor phagocytosis rushed out directly. At the moment, his blood had evaporated completely. Although it looked a little embarrassed, his breath was at its peak.


    At the moment, although there were no four elephants behind him, his body emitted a blue light, as if covered with a mysterious halo.


    Obviously, at the moment, Emperor phagocytosis has completely refined the four elephants into the body, otherwise, he will never appear.


    "It took only half an hour to recover to the peak. The emperor devoured the sky really has amazing details!" people marveled. This scene was completely unexpected.


    Ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but took one step. The human emperor seal on his right hand appeared, directly turned into a golden seal, and killed the past towards the front.


    Such a move is the superposition of the immortal golden body, the elixir God changing into the divine king, Ao Jiutian and the emperor''s seal. When one seal is photographed, it is overwhelming, as if it can be suppressed for nine days and ten places. At this moment, even if the male leader encounters this move, he has to retreat temporarily, because this move has been urged by Ye Zhong to the point where his essence, Qi and spirit are highly consistent.


    The emperor swallowed the sky. He didn''t expect that ye Chong had been waiting for the moment when he shot and wanted to kill himself by the strongest means.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think you can suppress me now?" emperor phage was naive and angry. Since his debut, he has pushed all the way and has no opponent. Even the previous two defeats were not a fault of war, but he was forced to such a point by Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Four image transformation -"


    The emperor swallowed the sky and drank fiercely. His whole body was blue and rushed into the sky, like a god ring covered with blue. His essence, Qi and spirit were kneaded together at the moment, and a huge space vortex appeared behind him. Holding his body shape, he killed towards the front, trying to connect the move of leaf weight.


    "Poof -"


    The bodies of the two sides touch each other, and they pass by in almost an instant. The two figures condensed in the air at the same time, without the slightest movement.


    Everyone is stupid. What''s the situation? How did these two people suddenly stop at the moment of touching each other?


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, there was a sound of blood spraying. At this moment, the whole head of emperor phagocytosis suddenly rose into the sky. The blood lights, like the brightest meteors, stimulated everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. How could it change so fast? Emperor phagocytosis hid in the space vortex for a long time. He didn''t reappear until his peak state. He wanted to fight ye Chong to death, but in the first round, his head was directly beaten away?


    Everyone was stunned at this moment and could hardly believe what they saw.


    "Yes! It''s naive for the emperor to fight against Ye Chong''s flesh! Even if he doesn''t destroy the golden body, he can be called the strongest in the contemporary era. However, the emperor eats the sky and mistakenly thinks that refining the four elephants can fight against Ye Chong''s flesh!" the Dragon strange man fiercely chopped up and burst out a divine light in his eyes. His flesh was also very terrible, and he saw through the essence in an instant.


    After the emperor devoured heaven and refined the four elephants, the flesh body has gone beyond imagination, but it is still not ye Chong''s opponent. So how strong is Ye Chong''s immortal golden body?

 Chapter 855

    Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t think that emperor phagocytosis, knowing that he had cast an immortal golden body, still dared to compete with himself on the flesh. For such a character, ye Zhong should admire his courage no matter how he feels about him.


    At this moment, the emperor''s head fell, and the red blood was flying, forming an ancient parabola in the air. This scene is very perfect. Countless people stared at this scene, basically unable to react, or can''t believe it.


    "I see how you can live this time!"


    Ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed out to turn the emperor''s head into minced meat. You know, the warrior''s divine sense is located in the head. If the head is completely crushed, the divine sense will naturally dissipate and die no longer.


    Seeing this scene, the supreme elder of Tianmen was directly crazy. He could no longer bear it and made a strong move.


    In the distance, the owner of the wind family coughed gently. He pointed out at will, but he had broken the supreme elder of Tianmen. At the same time, he gave him a cold look, which was a warning.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong patted out the mark of his palm and directly beat the emperor''s head away.


    Just at the moment when the head flew out, the body of emperor phagocytosis suddenly turned into a shape and flew back, unexpectedly caught his head from a distance, and then pressed it on his neck.


    At this moment, the emperor ate the sky and burst into blue light, just like a real immortal walking in the world, giving people a strange and inviolable illusion.


    "How could this happen? His head flew out, and he was able to cut and control his own flesh? Can it be said that his divine consciousness is in the flesh?"


    "This is impossible! It simply subverts the common sense. No matter how powerful a person is, his divine consciousness must be in the Lingtai. Unless he has cultivated a God, everything can be explained."


    Everyone felt a little incredible. The scene in front of us was completely unexpected, but it really happened.


    Ye Chong frowned. He was a man who had cultivated gods for a long time. Naturally, he could sense that although the emperor''s divine sense of swallowing heaven was strong, it had not yet reached the point of turning into gods. In this case, he can still do so. There is only one possibility at the moment.


    "Nine turn talisman of life and death!" Ye Zhong frowned and whispered. In the God ruins that day, Xia Jiuyin, the younger martial brother of emperor phagocytosis, never died by relying on a nine turn talisman of life and death. At the moment, what happened to Emperor phagocytosis is so similar to what happened that day?


    Indeed, it was obvious that soon the emperor could see the sky of his eyebrows, and the size of the grapes was slightly glinting. As a purple star, it was fixed in the place of his eyebrows, Hugh the essence of life, and his breath quickly recovered to its peak.


    "The nine turn life and death talisman of Tianmen is really mysterious. It has wonderful use at this time."


    Soon, other male masters recognized the secret treasure. They didn''t expect that it was in the hands of emperor Yitian.


    "The secret treasure of Tianmen is said to be from the North Heavenly Emperor among the five heavenly emperors. It is said that the ancestor of Tianmen was the general who sat down and was wounded for many years. The North Heavenly Emperor took pity on his loyalty and gave three nine turn life and death talismans."


    "Although such a talisman has been used for a limited number of times, it is an absolute divine object. It can protect life and make yourself live after nine deaths. It''s unimaginable!"


    The eyes of many strong people are full of extraordinary splendor. This secret treasure is different from the sky mending skill of Ye Chong''s cultivation. Even if it is really dying, it can directly seize the nature against the sky by relying on this thing. It has incredible power and surpasses anyone''s imagination.


    Emperor phagocytosis at the moment reshaped everything with the nine turn life and death symbol, which is equivalent to returning to the highest state. He stood in the air and looked over indifferently. He looked calm and puzzled.


    His strength can be said to be invincible under the emperor. Even if he met the emperor, he had a way to slap him to death, which was terrible. Even if a generation of hero shot, he also has the confidence to retreat.


    However, today, in front of Ye Chong, he was hit hard one after another, and ye Chong did not urge any Jidao holy soldiers, but really beat him several times with the strength of his flesh. This feeling made him angry and wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    The emperor devours the sky. In order to be the supreme young man who is interested in preaching and achieving the throne of the emperor of heaven, he can''t let himself lose at this time anyway. Because once you really lose once, unless you can kill your opponent in the future, your opponent will become a shadow in your heart forever.


    "You can push me to this step, ye Chong, I have to admit that you are really strong." emperor phage Tian gently breathed out a sigh, and a different color appeared in his eyes. At the same time, his eyes began to change color, with nine colored Shenxia in his left eye and endless darkness in his right eye.


    A pair of eyes converged out at the moment. Taking the center of his eyebrows as the midpoint, they slowly overflowed with Taoist lights, forming a special field, enveloping the emperor and the whole person.


    Ye Chong subconsciously felt that his scalp was numb. He almost didn''t hesitate. He stepped back into an inch. But the result was useless, because it was just a blink of an eye. The strange field shrouded the whole martial arts field, forming an invisible killing idea and annihilating everything.


    In the blur, the five holy palaces appeared behind the emperor, and the center of his eyebrows was sprayed with strange Taoist light, forming an unimaginable field with the five holy palaces, all pervasive and constantly approaching the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong urged the divine king Ao Jiutian to clap it and fell on the swept field, but there was only a ripple in the space and it was not broken.


    Then, ye Chong was shocked, and the holy elixir changed into God King. Ao Jiutian dissipated directly at this moment. He was a little cold all over, because he didn''t take the holy elixir change back on his own initiative.


    Fortunately, his physical body is extremely powerful, and his immortal golden body is beyond imagination. Otherwise, he will be inexplicably defeated just now.


    "This is... You have embarked on such a road?" staring at the front, ye Chong suddenly felt a shock and understood what kind of state he was in front of him.


    Emperor Bitian had already cultivated in the king''s realm of the fifth divine palace, but he was like Ye Chong. He didn''t cut the Tao directly, but wanted to cultivate the sixth divine palace. However, he is different from yunben I of Qingyin''s divine palace. He chose Lingtai as the sixth divine palace.


    In short, he practices his divine sense as the sixth god palace, and most of them are about to succeed on this road. At the moment, he has five and a half sacred palaces. Ye is shining, and his divinity is unparalleled.


    Such a means can be called against the sky. Even ye Chong can''t think that he can take this crucial step by such a means. At the moment, the emperor devours the sky, knows the sea like a field, invisible and traceless. Although this move is absolutely dangerous if it is broken, how can this move be broken casually?


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring and knew what the emperor was going to do next. He wants to use this "divine Palace" to oppress himself and kill his divine consciousness.


    But at the same time, ye Chong was also a little lucky, because this road is really difficult to go. At the moment, Emperor phagocytosis is just a first glimpse of the path. Otherwise, if he has succeeded, he won''t have to fight at all.


    But that''s enough. At the moment, the emperor devours heaven and is particularly powerful. He forces Ye Chong to fight, just like a real fairy walking in the world. He wants to forcibly suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong urged the immortal golden body to fight. At the same time, the real dragon magic power and the seal of the human emperor continued to come out, trying to break the move of the emperor devouring the sky and reverse the situation.


    However, it''s a pity that after urging the sixth "divine Palace", the fighting mode of emperor phagocytosis has changed greatly. In his divine knowledge field, it seems that everything can be controlled. He always avoided Ye Chong''s inevitable blow in advance and took action at the critical moment, which made Ye Chong in a hurry and almost lost several times.


    However, even at this moment, ye Chong is in a hurry because he is crushed by the divine knowledge field. However, ye Chong is the supreme young man in the world after all. At the same time, his body is unparalleled. At the moment, the five sacred palaces behind him emerge, setting him off like a young war fairy, and making every effort to block the emperor''s attack.


    It''s better than the emperor swallowing heaven at the moment. He can''t suppress Ye Chong for a while, but can only make him retreat step by step.


    "Four elephant holy formula!" the emperor swallowed the sky and drank fiercely. At this moment, he finally began to urge the four elephant secret method. At this moment, he embodied the four elephants. With each punch, there were four elephant marks with him, breaking the space. The blue light, white light, fire light and black light converged together, making his every fist strong against the sky.


    "Heaven devouring Rune! All ten sides are destroyed!"


    At the same time, Emperor phagocytosis also urged the secret method of Tianmen. A huge road map was flying at the moment to suppress Ye Chong.


    The triple terrorist offensives are superimposed together, which is far more terrible than expected. Even a generation of male leaders have seen a great change in their looks.


    All kinds of light broke out in the divine knowledge field of emperor phagocytosis at the moment, rolled Ye Chong, didn''t give him the slightest mobile phone meeting, and wanted to completely suppress him in this field.


    "At this stage, the divine power of swallowing celestial bodies has not been completely urged. How can the emperor devour heaven be so terrible?"


    "Such a move is beyond imagination and almost has no solution. Unless we can cultivate ourselves against the sky in the divine knowledge, who can break such a dead situation?" the hero also looks miserable. He can hardly believe that a king can be so strong.


    In the distance, other emperors and sons have changed their colors. Everyone knows very well that if they change, they can''t resist such a terrible attack, because such a killing situation is close to no solution, speechless, and they don''t know how to fight.

 Chapter 856

    "How to break the situation in such an offensive?" a male leader of the wind family opened his mouth and frowned.


    "No solution, the best way is to break it by force, but it''s too difficult." another hero shook his head and looked dignified.


    In the distance, many generations of male leaders nodded slightly and agreed with this statement. The current situation can not be solved casually at all. The only and best way is to break it with brute force. In addition, there is almost no solution.


    The look of the supreme elder of Tianmen changed several times. A moment later, he sneered. In his eyes, ye Chong was already a dead man. The strong men of Tianmen were terrified one by one, but at this moment they were all in high spirits, as if ye Chong had been shot dead. For them, ye Chong is the biggest threat. Now that ye Chong is doomed to death and the end, there is nothing better for them.


    Lingyue, ouyangru, yexingyu and other sky mending disciples are very worried. The green Yin fairy looks happy and quiet, paying close attention. The prince of God, longyi people and others are all moved.


    Everywhere in the field, everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered, and almost everyone wanted to know what would happen next.


    "Ye Chong, unless you also take that road, what will you take to fight me? The gap is always the gap!" the emperor swallowed the sky and urged three offensives to stack up in the field of divine knowledge, like turning into a piece of time and space, and attack forward.


    Ye Chong forced himself to calm down. At the same time, the five holy palaces trembled gently, as if there were endless voices of ancient ancestors'' sacrifice.


    The chapter of the supreme six gods induction comes from the legendary Ji family. The secret method that was mended by the corpse of the Kirin emperor in the depths of the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death runs spontaneously at this moment. With the circulation of the six supreme gods induction chapter, the five sacred palaces trembled, and then sent out a divine glow. Invisibly, it seemed that another sacred palace was conceived between the five sacred palaces.


    Although it''s just a virtual shadow, it''s a trend. In fact, ye Chong hasn''t had a good opportunity to cut into this point since he got the induction chapter of the supreme six gods, but at this moment, he is equivalent to stepping into this threshold.


    "Buzz -"


    Haotian tower vibrated, directly tearing the field, flying from a distance and falling into the top of Ye Zhong''s head. In Ye Chong''s eyebrow, a golden villain walked out and urged with all his strength, which directly made Haotian tower hit the front.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided in an instant. Ye Chong urged the Haotian tower with the gods and struck out with the six "sacred palaces", which broke the emperor''s move to devour the sky in an instant.


    "Ah -- how could you --"


    The emperor screamed. Haotian tower hit him firmly in the middle of his eyebrows, which made him scream.


    This scene changed so fast that he never thought that ye Chong had mastered the secret of the sixth temple. A moment ago, he had an absolute advantage, but now he screamed and almost despair.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s body approached, and at the moment when the emperor ate the turbulence of God''s knowledge, he bullied his body, and printed his palm in front of him.


    "Pa -"


    The body of emperor phagocytosis directly burst and was hit by ye again. It was terrible.


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t understand what had happened. Only a few people''s eyes flashed and saw that the emperor ate the sky by forcing Ye Chong with the secret method of the sixth god palace, which was half practiced. But he never thought that ye Chong urged a similar method at the critical moment to turn the plate directly.


    Of course, the two sides would not have won so quickly if they urged similar secret methods at the same time. But emperor Yitian was too conceited and thought he had set the leaf weight, but he didn''t expect to be attacked and killed at the critical moment.


    "Little Lord!"


    The supreme elder of Tianmen looked pale and almost fainted. At this moment, the emperor around him robbed the emperor to recapture the seriously injured emperor phagocytosis, because he couldn''t watch ye Zhong continue to kill.


    Ye Chong looked cold. He pressed one hand toward the front. With the help of the supreme six gods induction chapter, he urged the five divine palaces at the same time, forming a sixth divine palace. A move was printed toward the front.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong''s combat power is unparalleled and at the peak of his life. Let alone just a mere emperor, he dares to fight even if he is the hero.


    "Bang -"


    For a moment, these emperors were directly beaten away. Then ye Chong bullied his body and entered. The six magic powers he mastered were played at the same time, forming a powerful blow.


    Emperor phagocytosis couldn''t even scream this time. Bone and blood were broken and scattered on the ground at the same time.


    Everyone has to be dull and can''t react at all. A generation of juvenile supreme died like this?


    Let alone outsiders, even ye Chong himself can''t believe it. There is no doubt that the emperor ate the sky is very powerful. Otherwise, how could he be one of the four most outstanding young supremacies in Donghuang? Which is not invincible in the world? Unfortunately, at the most critical moment, he wanted to rely on the sixth god palace to completely suppress Ye Chong.


    It''s just that he has completely cultivated in the sixth god palace, but the incomplete sixth god palace gives Ye Chong the opportunity to kill him at the most critical moment.


    At this moment, some Tianmen strongmen have sobbed, because it shouldn''t be like this. Even the prince of God, dragon and other people sigh after a moment of silence. Emperor phagocytosis''s real combat power is far more than that. Unfortunately, he had no chance to continue to exert it. Instead, he was completely suppressed by Ye Chong. Finally, he didn''t even leave a body.


    Ye Chong stares at the body of emperor Bitian and wants to continue to kill his body completely. But in the end, he didn''t do it, because the people at Tianmen had come out with a pot in tears to restrain the emperor from eating the broken flesh. If he continued to do it, it would be a little too much.


    "It''s a pity that ye Shengzi won the fair battle today, and Emperor phagocytosis was defeated." finally, the owner of the wind family sighed and opened his mouth in a deep voice, setting the tone for the battle. No matter how arrogant emperor phagocytosis is, at the moment, the facts show that he has been defeated by Ye Chong.


    The crowd returned to the palace where the Feng family held the birthday banquet again, but at this moment, everyone looked at Ye Chong differently. Although before this, ye Chong killed his name and surprised the sky. He killed the young emperor. But everyone believed that he did it only by relying on various external forces, and did not value his own combat effectiveness. Even if he fought with Qiu Tai one by one, no one was too optimistic about him.


    But today he fought a fair war with the Japanese for ten days, but he killed the emperor! This kind of combat power makes a generation of heroes feel creepy! Because ye Chong''s combat power is too terrible. If he grows up completely, it''s hard to imagine how high he will reach.


    Nanhuang Yan Nanfei stared at Ye Chong and looked again. He seemed very excited, but he suppressed it after all and didn''t make a move.


    On the other side, Qingyin fairy walked out slowly, just like a relegated fairy under the moon. When she came to the place where ye Chongshen was, she nodded her head slightly and said, "congratulations to ye Shengzi on rectifying his name in World War I. if it''s a pity, I really hope you and I have a cooperative relationship."


    After the first World War in the depths of Qilin cave, Qingyin disappeared and did not participate in the first World War of the abyss of life and death. However, ye Chong is also extremely afraid of this woman''s combat power. This is the way Qingyin walks out. It''s amazing.


    "Between you and me, sooner or later we should decide the outcome." Ye Chong looked at Qingyin and whispered. The two sides have known each other for too long, but it''s hard to tell.


    "Maybe, but if I can, I still hope to cooperate with you and don''t fight with you." Qingyin smiled, leaving a faint fragrance and walked to one side.


    In another corner, Youlian was very surprised, as if she didn''t know ye Chong. She looked at him left and right. She never thought that she hadn''t seen this kid for only a few years. He actually grew to such a point that she shot the emperor to death.


    "If I fight with him, I don''t know how many chances are there to win?" at the side of Youlian''s body, the green demon whispered to himself. Ye Chong''s force made people happy, but he restrained after all.


    "In my opinion, your chance of winning may be less than 50%, because you and I are half a step slower on this road. Today, ye Chong won too many benefits from the battle with emperor Bitian. Unexpectedly, he also took this road." Youlian sighed, as if she saw something.


    The green demon nodded and didn''t say much. As Youlian said, at the moment, he also thought that his chance of winning was less than 50%.


    "Ye Chong is worthy of being the archaic holy body of the three thousand God bodies in the legend. Although this is rarely mentioned, his growth may be unstoppable." in the corner, a male Lord sighed.


    "It''s not necessarily true that today''s World War I, if emperor phagocytosis was not too confident, it might be another outcome. Moreover, ye Zhong offended too many people. There will never be a lack of talents in the world, but there is a lack of talents who can grow up perfectly." another person opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think anyone will dare to kill the emperor at will at this moment. Although he hasn''t killed yet, he definitely takes the road of the strongest king. Ordinary emperors may not be able to win him. Besides, how many times does he kill the emperor? Who doesn''t have to think twice about when he shoots!" someone shook his head. Up to now, Ye Zhong has become a big trouble. No matter who wants to move him, he must think twice, otherwise the consequences are difficult to predict.

 Chapter 857

    Almost everyone in the whole hall is talking about the war just now. No matter how they feel about ye Chong, one thing is certain, that is, ye Chong is really amazing. This is a young man with great potential. In the future, he has a great probability to take the road of proving Tao. A bad one. What they have just witnessed is the first battle between emperor and Lu, which will be full of legends in the future.


    It''s not just them. If ye Chong really grows to that height, the whole four wastelands will live under his shadow, especially those big religions who have old grievances with Ye Chong. They feel a headache when they think of Ye Chong''s future in the four wastelands.


    However, it is a pity that from the process and outcome of this war, ye Chong will be at the peak of the sun in the future. In the future, there will be a large number in the world for a long time, let alone his amazing achievements.


    "He is so young that he can embark on this road. One bad thing in the future is to preach directly?"


    "Tianmen is really sad. From now on, I''m afraid they can''t even sleep at night?"


    "There are many bones on the road. I''m afraid there will be more juvenile supreme corpses at his feet for a long time in the future!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that he shot the emperor to death. That''s the legendary youth supreme who is expected to prove the truth!"


    Everyone in the hall was sighing. The weight of leaf weight reached an unimaginable level.


    At the corner of the hall, the disciples of mending heaven sect gathered, led by Ye Chong and Lingyue. At the moment, all of them were smiling. Such a war is so powerful. It can be said that it made a great reputation for the war of mending heaven. I''m afraid the signboard of mending heaven will be louder after that.


    In contrast, on the other side, a group of Tianmen strongmen are trembling one by one at the moment, but they can''t do it. Because if they act recklessly at this moment, they are really afraid that ye Zhong will recklessly urge the Jidao holy soldiers. Because no one can be sure whether this trip to mend the sky will bring out the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "The young Lord died wrongfully. I will get justice for you." the male Lord of Tianmen stared at Ye Chong not far away. His eyes twinkled with a faint light and would kill him at any time.


    The birthday banquet ended slowly in this atmosphere, but today''s birthday banquet can be said that ye Chong robbed the wind family of the limelight. However, the wind clan has no complaints. After all, no one can say anything about the fair war.


    At the end of the birthday banquet, the strong members of each big church retreated separately, and some big churches who made friends with mending the sky came to congratulate them before they left.


    Half an hour later, bu Tian Jiao and his party finally left the ancient city of Feng nationality and prepared to go back to bu Tian Pope''s gate.


    "Boo -"


    At this moment, a cold light suddenly appeared, murderous.


    A faint virtual shadow suddenly appeared on Ye Chong''s head, and a sword fell towards Ye Chong''s celestial cover, which was too sudden and fierce.


    Everyone''s pupils are constricted at the moment. No one thought that even today, when mending the sky is so prosperous, there are still people desperate to do it. Moreover, these people are still asking themselves that if they change themselves, they will definitely avoid this move, which can be called a sure death.


    "When -"


    Almost in a hurry, ye Chong hit him in the middle of the air with a fist, but although the sword didn''t fall on his spirit cover, it still left a terrible wound on his arm, which was bleeding in an instant.


    "Qiang -"


    A sword awn lit up again. This time, a figure in white killed out from the side in front. This is a woman. At the moment, she combined her sword and blocked tianlinggai''s sword with Ye Chong''s hand. He took advantage of the situation and grasped the opportunity more skillfully. It seems so natural and unavoidable.


    Such a sword is the most precise calculation. The player should carefully calculate Ye Chong''s temperament and strength, and think that he will not retreat, but will raise his hand to block tianlinggai''s sword. Therefore, there is this subsequent sword at this moment.


    Few people can think of this scene, because ye Chong can be said to be in high spirits at the moment. Who dares to fight him at the peak of his life?


    But the shocking attack and killing has exceeded everyone''s expectation. At the moment, the attack is so fierce that people are cold all over. Except ye Chong himself, even Lingyue doesn''t react at the moment.


    The fierce and cruel second sword, with the smell of one hit, is close to Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen. If it falls, ye Chong will not die or be seriously injured. There is no reason to survive.


    "Son!"


    A group of sky mending disciples screamed, but there was no time to do it. They all moved at the moment, but the far water could not save the near fire.


    "Junior brother." Lingyue reacted, but her movement was also slow. Although she made a strong move and could kill the woman in white, the sword of the woman in white must fall on Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen.


    In an instant, a sword had been pasted on Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen and cut down towards the bottom. This sword is really too fast. It is like a floating light and a phantom. At the moment of its emergence, it has reached the end it wants to reach. Even if the hero is present, it may not be able to avoid this move. It can be said that it is completely desperate.


    At this critical moment, ye Chong didn''t even have time to urge him to kill his golden body. Only in time, he heard a "poof" on one side of his body. The sword passed through his chest, but rubbed Ye Chong''s heart without killing him.


    "Poof -"


    Blood and water spilled down. Ye Chong looked cold and twisted his body. He directly stuck the sword with his bones, so that it could no longer go deep.


    "Hiss -"


    Countless people gasped. Looking at this scene, they felt cold all over. Ye Chong was stabbed through his chest by a sword. This scene was beyond imagination.


    Every drop of blood spills, and ye Chong looks very cold. If it''s only a fraction, he will be pierced into his heart and disappear from life and death.


    Although it is said that the cultivation reaches a certain level and does not erase the other party''s divine consciousness, it is not a complete attack, but nearly half of Ye Chong''s cultivation is above the flesh. If the flesh is waved, he will almost fall into a dead situation.


    At the same time, everyone took a cold breath. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so good. He blocked the fatal blow at the cost of serious injury and solved the fatal situation.


    "Qiang -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong didn''t have any nonsense. His whole body collapsed, and the long sword inserted into his chest and abdomen was directly stretched. A golden aperture appeared on his body surface, and the immortal golden body was urged by him at the moment. At this moment, he did not take into account the injury of his chest and abdomen, but directly shot and killed them with the most powerful means to suppress the two who shot.


    At the moment, he hardly needs to think about it. He knows that the other party must come from the killer God court. This religion was one of the branches of the great Xia Dynasty. It always walked in the dark, and its hand was fierce and decisive, which was frightening. You know, ye Chong has suffered such a great loss for the first time since he achieved success in cultivation. Even the Emperor may not be able to force him to such a point.


    "Dang Dang -"


    Ye Chong gives out his heavy hands one after another. The human emperor seal and Kaitian seal come out at the same time. They are mixed in the immortal golden body. At the moment, he turns into a golden God of war. Obviously, ye Chong didn''t mean to be merciful at the moment. After all, if he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have died at the moment.


    The moves collided with each other, and ye Chong''s strong attack fell on the blade of the two killers.


    The man in grey who moved from the top of his head flew backwards in an instant, and the woman in white also flashed back at the moment and was about to disappear in an instant. They made a decisive move. If they failed to hit, they were ready to escape thousands of miles. They were not interested in fighting with Ye Chong at all.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    In Ye Chong''s Lingtai, the golden villain fiercely opened his eyes and locked the place where the two breath were located. At the same time, ye Chong grabbed Hao Tianta and chased it down.


    At this moment, many strong onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that he dared to chase the killer of the killer shenting.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s feet shrunk to an inch, and his body was like streamer. He chased the past in one direction in an instant.


    His speed was so fast that many people couldn''t see him. Only a few teenagers, such as the son of God and the dragon, blinked and stared at him.


    "Qiang -"


    The next moment, the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s hand was popped out by his fingers and suppressed towards the void, just like a black mountain.


    "When -"


    A gray figure appeared from the void at the moment. He had to take a sword to block the Haotian tower hit by Ye Chong. In an instant, the sound came out like wearing a golden crack stone. The sword sounded for nine days, which was very terrible.


    It''s just a move to touch each other. The long sword in the gray man''s hand is cracked. He spits blood in his mouth. At the moment, he turns directly and flies away without looking back. Obviously, he knows very well that if he fights alone, he is definitely not ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Can you go?"


    Ye Chong sneered. He took one step and another pointed out. Haotian tower suppressed in another direction, like a black mountain.


    "Boom -"


    The man in Gray was shocked again. He had to fight again and block Ye Chong''s blow with his residual sword.


    "Puff -"


    The blood gushed wildly. There were some broken meat pieces in the blood. The body of the man in Gray was directly smashed and flew. This time, he lost his strength to escape.


    "What about the killer shenting? Since you want to fight, I''ll abolish your pulse in the future!" Ye Zhong sneered, bleeding from his chest, but he kept moving and suppressed it with his palm towards the front.


    In all directions, everyone showed surprise. Ye Chong was so arrogant that he even wanted to kill the killer shenting?

 Chapter 858

    "Boom -"


    The golden palm print of Ye Chong flew out again and covered the front to block out the sky and the sun. He wanted to shoot the gray figure directly. Such a blow is extremely strong, with a strong momentum. It''s just a blow, but it has suppressed the sky.


    "Say, who wants you to kill me!"


    With this sentence falling, everyone was cold. At this moment, ye Chong can be said to be standing at the port of anger. No matter who the person in the killer shenting says is the main person, I''m afraid Ye Chong will directly kill the disciple who lives here.


    "Dang -"


    The man in grey robe fiercely offered an ancient tripod to block the palm of Ye Chong. But the big tripod was photographed directly. The grey robed man vomited blood again, and his whole body showed signs of cracking. He said nothing and turned around to escape.


    "Qiu Taiyi can''t kill me. I beat the emperor to death. What are you killers of shenting? Dare to fight me!"


    Ye Chong''s chest was overflowing with blood, which made half of his body stained with blood. However, everything happened too fast. At the moment, he didn''t urge sky mending to recover from his injury, but killed again. The attack was too strong to add.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong clapped it with a palm to break all the obstacles. After one palm, the Runes of the emperor''s seal circulated in the palm of his hand, and nine seals were hit by him one after another.


    The mountains in front of him were completely cut and collapsed. He waved the seal of the emperor one after another, leaving nine deep outlines on the ground.


    Each palm print fell, shaking the man in the gray robe to spit blood. All his artifacts and weapons were beaten to powder. Then his arms broke and almost became blood mist. Later, his whole body began to crack and hang at any time.


    When the ninth Taoist emperor''s seal fell, the figure of the grey robed man turned into blood mud in the air, and scattered in the four directions. There was no chance to recover.


    "This is Ye Chongyi''s anger. Even the killers of the killer shenting are hunted down like this!"


    "This, even if it is seriously injured, is so strong?"


    Everyone is tongue tied and can hardly say it. Since the collapse of the great Xia Dynasty, the killer shenting has been hidden in the dark. Although there are few shots, it is said that every shot will not miss. Because the killer shrine represents the dark side of the great Xia Dynasty. But unexpectedly, such a scene happened at the moment.


    At this moment, everyone felt frightened. Watching Ye Zhong cut the enemy and killed one of the killer''s experts, the chill soared in his heart.


    However, at the moment when everyone was shocked by Ye Chong''s earth shaking terrorist combat power, an extremely amazing scene appeared. In the middle of the air, nine murderous lights appeared at the same time, like a large array, like a cage, sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    Killing light moves heaven and earth, and the sword shines across the sky.


    The nine killers came out at the same time, and the earth shaking murderous spirit swept out, so that the whole area was cold and windy, and there was even frost on the ground. But for a moment, it was like cold winter.


    Fast, the nine people are so fast that no one can react and act in time.


    This is a unique killing opportunity like just now. The difference is that there is no longer only one woman in white this time, but nine experts kill together.


    "The killer''s divine court is so terrible? It''s calculated step by step. I know that ye Chong can kill a killer, and then shoot again at the critical moment. This time, I want to kill with one blow!"


    "I''m afraid this blow has been calculated for a long time. It''s terrible to the extreme!"


    You know, it was just a woman in white who set up a game and shot at the critical moment. She almost killed Ye Chong. At the moment, the nine killers fight together. We can imagine what kind of situation Ye Chong is facing? Almost dead.


    The young generation of teenagers are staring at this scene, guessing that if they fall into such a killing game, they have a few chances to kill. However, the result of the calculation has made many teenagers look uncertain. Obviously, in their calculation, the probability of failure is definitely greater than that of others. Many people even calculated that they could not avoid the first round of attacks.


    However, in the field, ye Chong was not frightened, but showed a cold killing intention in his eyes. At the moment when the gods in his celestial cover opened their eyes, he had seen these people for a long time. It was just his intention to pursue and kill the grey robed killer. He was ready for the moment when the nine people shot together.


    His figure was in place and rushed directly to the high sky from an unimaginable angle. At the same time, a huge road map flew out from his feet to form a unicorn pattern.


    This is the Kirin Road Map. Although Ye Chong has not fully understood it, it contains the magic of the Kirin emperor. At the moment, ye Chong urges him to kill. What a terrible attack.


    At the moment of "poof -" the leading killer''s eyebrows cracked, blood gushed out and his sword failed.


    "Hum!" the remaining eight masters didn''t flinch at the moment, but their momentum became stronger. Their swords rushed into the sky and their killing intention was even more amazing.


    Obviously, this is a sword array that has been rehearsed for a long time. One more person and one less person are harmless. At the moment, even if ye Chong urged a terrible road map, the remaining eight people still made strong moves, pressed to the front and killed fiercely.


    Such an attack can be said to be earth shaking, let alone an expert in the king''s realm. Even if a generation of male leaders can''t cope well, they may have to die in the field.


    But ye Chong''s speed is too fast. At this moment, his body coincides with the road map. The whole person is assimilated into the Kirin Road Map. His hands and feet move with his whole body and mind to evolve this road map containing the Tao and Dharma of the Kirin emperor''s life.


    "Poof -"


    Tao Tu rushed to the sky and made him avoid the eight swords with an extremely strange angle. At the same time, as soon as he pointed out, he landed at the center of the second person''s eyebrow and made the center of his eyebrow burst directly.


    The blood light spread, and the Yin light moved the sky. The strong man directly spat blood and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Shua -"


    The long swords in the hands of the remaining seven people vibrated together and evolved into colorful sword rainbow. One sword and one color formed another sword array, covering the whole sky.


    Ye Chong is fearless, because he incarnates the Tao map and master the way and method of Qilin emperor, so that he can be proud of the world and fear nothing at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Missing the body shape, the third person is turned into blood foam. The Kirin Road map is invincible and contains the truth of the road.


    The strong people watching the war are all taking a chill in this one. You know, ye Chong is facing the killing game arranged by the killer shenting. The origin of the killer shenting is amazing. It comes from the vein of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. The inheritance of this vein is earth shaking, but in front of Ye Chong at the moment, it is like a local chicken and a dog, which is desperate.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    However, they haven''t exclaimed. At the moment, the remaining six killers evolve into six reincarnations. The sword is one and falls towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Just because you want to evolve the six samsara? It''s naive!" Ye Chong sneered and flicked out his fingers. With each simple finger, a kylin shadow came out, shaking the earth and covering the sky.


    At this moment, the six masters changed color at the same time. They evolved six reincarnations, which is an extremely terrible means, but they were forcibly broken by Ye Chong? It''s desperate.


    The six masters knew in an instant that no matter how much they sacrificed, they couldn''t leave Ye Chong alone. Then they took off their long swords, simply and decisively, turned and fled to the far space.


    "Do you think you can come if you want to come and go if you want?" Ye Chong looked indifferent, stepped down and shrunk into an inch, and made a quick move. He was fierce and overbearing, which can be said to be unreserved.


    "Poof poop -"


    As ye Chongyi rushed past, the fourth man''s body split directly from the interruption. A moment later, blood splashed out.


    All the people watching the battle were awe inspiring. Even under such circumstances, ye Chong was still so strong. Since he started, he has killed five killers in the killer shenting continuously, which can be said to be against the sky.


    The remaining five killers looked at each other and fled in different directions. As if he hadn''t seen it, ye Chong almost immediately caught up with another person and took a picture directly with his left hand turned into a unicorn arm.


    "Qiang -"


    The man fought back in a hurry, but the long sword in his hand was broken on the spot. The tiger''s mouth was bleeding directly and his whole body was bleeding.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong was still photographed by a unicorn arm, just like the ancient great mountain landing, which made the killer unable to avoid and had to connect again.


    "Poof -"


    A kind of destructive power spread out at this moment, instantly exploding the person''s whole body and turning it into blood and mud on the ground.


    Ye Chongyi passed by, turned into a remnant, and threw himself out in another direction in an instant.


    The two killers didn''t have time to look back. Their bodies exploded directly in mid air, and they were miserable to an unimaginable extreme.


    "Buzz -"


    One move killed two people. Ye Chong''s body turned around in an unimaginable way. Although he rushed towards the front, he appeared like a dragon in the eight wastelands. He appeared in another direction. He clapped his hands to kill the people in front.


    This man is powerful. At this moment, he didn''t lose his calmness. Instead, he urged the Tao to fight continuously, and temporarily blocked Ye Chong''s fatal blow, but even so, he lost his absolute initiative.


    "Hiss -"


    A moment later, ye Chong''s move broke his defense, turned his hands into golden light, and collapsed a mountain below. At the moment, this powerful killer spits blood, cracks all over and flies out upside down, with a look of horror in his eyes.

 Chapter 859

    The killer turned and left without hesitation. Obviously, he knew very well that he was definitely not ye Chong''s opponent. Since he missed a blow, nothing is more important to him than to escape.


    Ye Chong sneered. His eyes were calm without any delay. He shot out like an arrow. When he came to the other party''s head, he stepped down directly.


    Like a huge footprint covering the sky, the killer''s body directly cracked, blood splashed, his limbs and trunk separated at the same time, and finally turned into fly ash and disappeared into the black hole.


    At the moment, no one is not thrilled. The killer shenting finally arranged nine experts to fight together. It can be said that it was terrible to the point of going against the sky, but he still killed one after another, leaving only the last person. How can this not be shocking?


    "Shua¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chong''s feet shrunk to an inch and his body turned into Daoguang. He came directly to the last killer. This is a woman in white. She was the one who hurt Ye Chong with a sword.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong was not polite. His golden fingers turned into sword shadows. He urged the invisible sword with the Qilin road map. The cutting of the sword directly shook the ground below.


    "Whiz -"


    The woman in white looks weak, but obviously, she is the leader of a group of killers in this assassination. She is above everyone. At the same time, her body is like a shadow. She constantly swims in the air, making it difficult for people to hit with all her strength. However, she is constantly shooting at the critical moment, and each attack is extremely fierce.


    Ye Chongshen combined with the kylin road map, pointed to the invisible sword, stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, and the speed can be said to have reached the extreme. However, this woman competed with ye chongzhong for a time, avoiding his killing move, which is enough to show that she is strong.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chongzhi''s sharp sword. Each sword is a heavy blow. The speed is amazing. The momentum of a sword falling is faster, which is difficult to resist.


    "Boom -"


    At the end of the fight, a golden halo appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface. The immortal golden body also urged him, making him like a young god of war. He was fierce and could crack the sky with his bare hands.


    In this case, ye Chong''s every blow can be said to be terrible. He is like driving the whole world, forcibly suppressing the woman in white.


    If she hadn''t really mastered her skills and retreated very quickly, she would have been beaten into meat cakes by Ye Chong at the moment. You know, with Ye Chong''s strong blow, even emperor phagocytosis had to spit blood.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s body is surrounded by gods. Qilin Daotu begins to control dragon shadows to kill from his body. The scene is extremely terrible. Every time he takes a picture with his palm, there are several dragon shadows in the air to crush the void.


    "Dong -"


    The woman in white was bleeding all over. Under the oppression of the powerful offensive, she could not retreat and could no longer support it. The killing sword in her hand was directly turned into fragments.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong kills with one blow. At this moment, the invisible sword, the real dragon magic power and the Kirin Road Map coincide. It turns into an eternal blow and disappears towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    The powerful woman in white burst her upper body, was beaten into a meat pie by him, died in the sky, and only half of her body fell to the ground.


    So far, all the top ten experts photographed by the killer shenting have been killed.


    You know, ye Chong had fought with emperor phagocytosis before, and now he was seriously injured because of the sneak attack, but even so, he was able to kill the top ten experts of the killer shenting one after another, which can be said to be speechless against the sky.


    At the moment, he can only be described as unparalleled in the world. Those guys who originally wanted to pick them up are trembling all over and feel a little cold, because this is the strength of Ye Chong, which makes people speechless.


    "Is he really seriously injured? Why is his chest bleeding? Is he still so strong?"


    "Those killers of the God''s court, can''t they be made of paper? I can''t help him!"


    Everyone stared at Ye Chong and was speechless.


    At the moment, ye Chong waved his hand to urge sky mending, and the power of sky mending shrouded his whole body, making his seriously injured body recover slowly.


    This scene, together with the war just now, made it difficult for every young supreme master to calm down. The figure of the green Yin fairy appeared in the far sky. Although her face was calm, the brilliance in her beautiful eyes flickered and changed.


    The prince of God breathed a long sigh, and the shadows of several real dragons in the palm of his hand were winding around. He seemed to be calculating his chance of winning at the moment.


    Although longyi looked calm, his breath was deep for a few minutes. A moment later, he closed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Green demon, Youlian, Yan Nanfei and others are difficult to calm down. Everyone is thinking. Some people are silent, others look uncertain. Different ideas make things completely different.


    But in any case, these saints and daughters in the world feel great pressure. No matter who wants to take the road of preaching, ye Chong is like a monument in front of him. However, if he passes this level, there is no need to think about anything else.


    "Younger martial brother, good skill." Lingyue looked at this scene and finally breathed a sigh. She could see that ye Chong''s strength had not changed much at the moment, but his combat power had improved significantly. It was obvious that his trip to the abyss of life and death had brought him some benefits.


    "The son of God is unparalleled." a group of disciples of mending the sky are smiling. Big religions are competing in the forefront in the world, and Gaia, the son of God, is above others, which is enough to show that our religion is prosperous and exciting.


    Soon, ye Chong has recovered. His eyes slowly sweep through the field, and his face is calm. Among the bears present, the younger generation is the majority, and there are also several emperors. However, no matter who is seen by Ye Chong''s eyes, they dare not look at him and want to retreat.


    "I don''t know who is so generous that he is willing to invite ten killers from the divine court to kill me..." ye Chongshen said in a low voice, as if he were asking himself or someone.


    At this moment, no one dared to respond. Many people''s eyes fell directly to the ground for fear that ye Chong would find his head. At that time, there would be no place to cry.


    In the far air, there was a strong fluctuation soon. I saw a group of strong people of the wind family, led by their home owners, quickly appear with a dignified face.


    The killer shenting actually shot Ye Chong at the door of the Feng family. Fortunately, he failed. If he succeeded, ye Chong would not only die, but also someone would slap the Feng family in the face.


    Since the overthrow of the great Xia Dynasty, the killer shenting has been very low-key. It is definitely the most low-key force among the nine great dynasties split from the great Xia Dynasty.


    Because of this, some divine dynasties have declined in the world, but the killer divine court is still very strong. It appears occasionally, but it can succeed every time.


    The killer shenting has only met such a strong shot but failed in the end twice, but both of them have lost Ye Chong''s hand.


    However, their death shows a big problem. Behind the scenes, there is a very dangerous enemy who tries to kill Ye. It''s just that he doesn''t know who the person is.


    The master of the wind family approached Ye Chong and nodded to him: "yes, you can fight the top ten experts of the killer divine court alone. You know that the killer divine court always pays attention to a stable word. Since you have shot, you have more than 80% chance of winning. It''s good for you to come to this step."


    "It''s just a fluke." Ye Zhong nodded and thanked the owner of the wind family for his concern.


    "However, although the killing was avoided this time, you should be careful. The forces and inheritance inherited by the killer divine court are very terrible. It can be said that 30% of the details of the great Xia dynasty fell into the hands of the killer divine court. There are so many experts in the divine court. It is said that there are also experts in the era of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Now, these people are unique in the field of killing and must not be taken lightly." The owner of the wind family cautions carefully.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then he nodded slightly. As the master of the Feng family said, the killer shenting was unfathomable. Even a generation of male masters like the master of the Feng family had some fear. Because it is said that a male Lord was assassinated by this force.


    It is said that in more ancient times, even saints could not escape assassination, which made people feel numb at the first hearing. We should know how powerful the existence of saints is. When there is one in the world, it can push the world.


    Of course, in order to kill Ye Chong, the killer shenting may not send those killers who can kill the male Lord, but the assassination is inevitable.


    This time, the Feng clan didn''t let butianjiao and his party leave alone, but let two male masters lead the team and escort Ye Chong and his party back to the Mountain Gate of butianjiao.


    This is a big battle, which shows the importance of the wind family to this matter. At this time, let alone ordinary strong people, even the people of the killer shenting have to think about it and see how many chances there are to win.


    Three days later, ye Chong and his party were sent back to the Mountain Gate of butianjiao. Several elders of butianjiao personally welcomed them out. Obviously, they also got the news in advance. At the moment, they are serious to prevent anything from happening at the most critical moment.


    "Brother, are you all right? I heard you met the killer shenting?" Ye Rou rushed out and came to Ye Chong with a worried face. Xiao Nizi''s strength has improved a lot now. She has the strength of the king of the first holy palace, which makes Ye Chong very relieved.


    At that moment, he rubbed Ye Rou''s head and smiled. At the same time, he took him to the depths of the mountain gate to explain some of his magic powers to her. As for those incomplete imperial scriptures, ye Chong did not mention them. Because the imperial scriptures are incomplete, practice may not be a good thing, but the divine powers are different. This is a method handed down to protect life, which is very important.

 Chapter 860

    Inside the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect, there are flying cliffs, spirit waterfalls, Ganoderma lucidum, orchids, various ancient monuments and ancient stone carvings. It is indeed a holy land for practice. It is not just the name of the largest religion of the Donghuang people. If you practice in such a place, even ordinary people can understand the Tao.


    When he returned to the mending the sky sect, ye Chong had a rare and comfortable life. He took Ye Rou to the depths of the mending the sky sect to see this strange scene. At the same time, he told all his spiritual experience over the years. He wished Ye Rou could absorb it all.


    Ye Rou was very happy at the beginning, but she is a smart girl after all, because these days, ye Zhong has been teaching her these things, but she may not use many things in her life.


    In the end, ye chonglian taught Ye Rou the induction of the supreme six gods, and told her that it could be taught to Lingyue at the right time for her reference. Because ye Chong also knows that Lingyue will go that way and cultivate the legendary sixth god palace. But everyone''s Tao and Dharma are different. The Tao and Dharma suitable for themselves may not be suitable for everyone.


    However, when the current road is cut off, the induction chapter of the supreme six gods may also be a new road.


    "Brother, are you going to do something dangerous?" Ye Chong finally noticed the problem. She looked worried and knew that ye Chong was mostly going to do something dangerous.


    "Yes, but it''s not dangerous. It''s just that this time I go out, the time may be a little longer." Ye Chong didn''t hide it, and then smiled. "But it doesn''t hurt. After we parted in Xingxiang sect that day, we can meet in mending heaven sect. What are you afraid of? I''ll come back naturally after I''ve been away for a period of time."


    "Then don''t teach me so many things. If you want to tell elder martial sister Lingyue, tell them yourself." Ye Rou worried.


    "I hope so, but I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the time, but don''t worry for the time being. Even I don''t know when I''m leaving for a while. Most of the time, I have to sneak into teaching for a long time." Ye Chong smiles and rubs Ye Rou''s head.


    In fact, his next trip has been decided. He must go back to 3000 gods to solve some old grievances, although these are very distant things in the past, which is equivalent to his previous life. But on the way of cultivation, who can tell whether it is true or false? Maybe it''s just a dream, maybe it really exists. But if you don''t determine and solve it, these things will become the demons of Lingyue and ye Chong''s own in the future when you cut the road and seal the emperor.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Ye Rou asked seriously.


    Ye Chong stared at her and said with a smile after a moment: "I can cut the Tao right away. What I do on this trip is to cut the Tao."


    Speaking of this, ye Rou was stunned, but she didn''t say anything more. As a martial artist, she naturally knows how difficult it is to cut the way and seal the emperor. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many talented people have been stuck in this level for life. Ye Chong seemed to be going to shut up and cut the way. She believed it a little.


    Three months later, ye Zhong basically shoved what he knew into Ye rou. If the world knew, it would be crazy with jealousy. Because no matter Ye Chong''s heavenly talisman bone, Kirin Road Map, or Kaitian seal, human emperor seal, invisible sword and real dragon magic power, anything in the world can shake Sihuang, but at the moment, he imparted these things to Ye Rou without reservation, which is equivalent to Ye Rou becoming a treasure of action.


    Of course, ye Chong also told him not to expose these things until he had to. When he had to, he could use magic powers such as sky opening seal and sky mending. As for other magic powers, don''t show them unless he could embark on the road of the strongest king.


    Ye Rou also knows the importance of this. She knows how attractive these things ye Chong has mastered. Outsiders try their best to get one of them. At the moment, ye Chong teaches them all, which is enough to explain many problems.


    After his preaching to Ye Rou came to an end, ye chongze began to haunt the Sutra Pavilion of mending heaven sect and announced that he would shut down and cut off the Tao.


    Outside the small-scale spread of mending the sky, the top level of mending the sky began to turn a blind eye to Ye Chong and let him go to all kinds of ancient places in the teaching. And those ordinary disciples didn''t bother him, but let him practice well.


    In fact, ye Chong is not practicing these days, but looking for some ancient books to know how to lead to the three thousand divine world.


    "According to the ancient legend I know, there are some channels between all walks of life. However, I''m not sure whether the channels I know can lead to the 3000 gods. Therefore, before we go, we need to look for various classics, find traces and strive to find a safe way." this is what xiaolun said, It already knows that ye Chong must go to the three thousand divine world. In this case, it can''t dissuade it. It can only help Ye Chong to a certain extent.


    After all, ye Chong is not an ancient sage who can tear apart space and walk everywhere. What he needs to do is to find a way and find a channel to travel from the four wastelands to the three thousand divine worlds.


    After half a year in the Sutra Pavilion of butianjiao, ye Chong finally breathed out and walked out with a little gray head. Over the past six months, he has spent a lot of time and energy cooperating with some news learned by the ferry. Instead, he has gained quite a lot. After denying some ancient roads, he has found several channels to go to the 3000 divine world.


    The next day, ye chongxun came to Ye Rou and Lingyue. After explaining to them, he left alone and left the Mountain Gate of mending heaven.


    They thought he was going to find a place to recuperate and kill the emperor, so they didn''t stop him.


    After leaving the Mountain Gate of butianjiao, ye Chong urged 72 people to change into a mortal and go to his destination.


    The first place he wants to go is an ancient town outside the Terran holy city. It is said that in an extremely ancient era, there was a road that could lead to all walks of life, not just 3000 gods.


    But after finding this ancient town, ye Chong was speechless for a while, because this place has become empty and uninhabited for many years. Although he found something similar to the array in some basements, he was incomplete and could not leave here.


    This road has been broken, and it has been broken for an unknown number of years. You can''t go to the three thousand divine world from now on. However, this matter is also within ye Zhong''s expectation, because I''m afraid no one has walked these ancient roads for more than 10000 years. It''s also very normal for these situations to occur.


    Half a month later, ye Chong appeared in the desolate mountains in the eastern wasteland and northern region. In the depths of the mountains, there was an ancient temple made of bronze, covered with green copper flowers. When he entered the temple, there was an ugly sound at his feet.


    This is the ancient place where the Terran once had a great religion, but it is said that it was abandoned thousands of years ago and no one came here again.


    However, some records point out that there are roads leading to all walks of life here.


    Ye Chong searched carefully in this ancient temple, but in the end, when he found the transmission Temple of that year, he was very speechless, because the transmission array of this object was worn out so that he could hardly see anything. It was impossible to go to the three thousand gods.


    Next, he appeared very close to the northern wilderness, which can be said to be the end of the horizon and can see the continuous sea surface.


    Ye Chong found an ancient cave hidden under the sea, but he was disappointed because it had completely collapsed.


    The three ancient places in Donghuang that may have channels collapsed, and there was no way to go, which made Ye Chong speechless.


    Later, ye Chong had to go to the South wasteland with the help of the transmission array of mending heaven to find in this area.


    Because he was looking for the Ji family''s family, ye Zhong was familiar with this area. Soon, he found a legendary secret place. This time, he didn''t get nothing, but saw some clues.


    The transmission array here seems to have been moved by Cui recently. However, the so-called recent period may be the last one or two years, or the last one or two thousand years. The time is uncertain.


    Leaf weight was carefully compared and studied with xiaolun, but sighed a moment later.


    "It''s a pity," he sighed. Because the transmission array in this place was destroyed after the last use, but he dug out several complete cornerstones from the ground according to the instructions of the small ship. According to xiaolun, the past years are too long. It seems unlikely to find a complete transmission array, but it is also possible to find a relatively complete transmitter and repair it.


    Next, ye Chong goes to Ziyun mountain in Nanhuang. According to the news he received, Ziyun mountain should have a complete road leading to 3000 divine worlds.


    The relationship between Princess Ziyun and ye Chong is OK, but ye Chong is so famous today. His mountaineering visit immediately caused some commotion and caused riots in Ziyun mountain. Many disciples of Ziyun mountain thought that he suddenly appeared in Ziyun mountain to find trouble.


    Even if Ziyun mountain is in its own territory, it has a deep heritage, but it is still very nervous and worried, because ye Chong''s means are too speechless.

 Chapter 861

    Ye Chong climbed the mountain. The master of Ziyun mountain received him personally with the company of Princess Ziyun. This is the highest standard reception for Ziyun mountain. Since the past dynasties, unless a generation of male masters came in person, it is rare to have such treatment, but ye Chong did this step, which is amazing. Because up to now, ye Zhong has the qualification to make people pay so much attention.


    "Take the liberty to disturb the mountain Lord and princess. I''m here to borrow the road." Ye Chong didn''t hide it, but directly explained his intention. He was very honest and said that he wanted to go to another world to find a way to cut the road.


    The master of Ziyun mountain and Princess Ziyun were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Chong had to go to another world to cut the Tao. But they didn''t say much, but took the leaf weight to a dense place.


    Ziyun mountain did have a channel to all walks of life, but no one has used it for so many years.


    Ye Chong lived in Ziyun mountain for three days and studied with xiaolun for a long time, but finally determined that the transmission array here was useless.


    "It is said that there is a place in Nanhuang, which may also have access to all walks of life, but that place is a place for the king level strong to try. If ye Shengzi goes there, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation." the master of Ziyun mountain feels very good about ye Chong. He has also checked some classics in the sect these days and sent such a message before ye Chong is about to leave.


    After hearing the news, ye Zhong was silent for a moment and nodded his thanks. Because he had never heard of this road.


    Then he left Ziyun mountain and went to the middle of Nanhuang. According to the master of Ziyun mountain, he went to that place.


    "Nanhuang Baizhan platform, it is said that if you can pass the final test, you can go to all walks of life."


    This is what Ziyun mountain Master said.


    Nanhuang Baizhan platform is a place where all ethnic groups and young generations of Nanhuang teach to sharpen their skills. Of course, it is generally only suitable for experts who have just entered the king level. As for the emperor who has cut the road, they will not come here.


    In order to avoid the storm, ye Zhong changed his appearance with 72 changes and directly entered the Baizhan platform.


    Here, the experts of Nanhuang wanjiao gathered, but these so-called young experts didn''t see enough in front of Ye Chong. He basically pushed horizontally all the way. A few days later, he broke through the last level of Nanhuang 100 platform and came out victoriously, becoming a miracle.


    However, for ye Chong, this test against the king''s realm has no meaning at all.


    After the last pass, ye Chong was transported into an ancient secret place, where there were dead heroes everywhere, which was the last test of Nanhuang Baizhan platform.


    This made him interested, because there is such a secret here. Maybe he can really find a complete transmission array from here, and then go to the 3000 divine world.


    He pushed all the way across several ancient secret places, pushing a piece of heroic spirit. If this matter comes out, I''m afraid it will shake the whole southern wilderness. Because in the past few years, only a few people, such as human demon Gong Yejun and demon family Yan Nanfei, have broken into this place.


    Finally, ye Chong killed directly to the ninth secret place. At the end of the secret place, he found a complete transmission array.


    However, after studying with xiaolun, he found that this transmission array is a directional transmission array. Although it can be used, it does not lead to the three thousand divine world, but to an unknown ancient world. According to the ancient inscriptions on the side of the transporter, if you go in from here, you may see some legendary tests. If you can test success, what benefits can you get.


    If on weekdays, ye Chong is still interested in going in, but now he has completely lost interest. Instead of entering here, he leaves sadly.


    At this stage, he has basically walked through the passage to the three thousand divine world once, and the facts show that he has failed and has not found a suitable way.


    This made ye Chongwang speechless. His visits these days made him understand that in the era of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, these ancient transmission arrays were available, and people continued to go to all walks of life to accept various challenges. However, since the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven returned to heaven by dragon, the cultivation world of the four wastelands has entered a trough. In those days, saints walked all over the ground, and there were as many saints and kings as dogs. But now, a generation of heroes represents the strongest in the world. Where will anyone go to all walks of life?


    Suddenly, the little wheel sighed and said with an inexplicable taste, "I know a way that can lead to the three thousand divine world."


    "What''s the way?" Ye Chong looked slightly. He was quite familiar with the ferry and heard that he was not very willing to tell the secret.


    "The wall of ancient times." the little wheel pondered for a moment before he opened his mouth to explain. According to him, it was an ancient challenge road and extremely dangerous. All the competitors of the emperor of heaven had killed blood in it. Even the emperor of heaven itself, two of them were hard to kill from it.


    It can be said that it is a desperate Road, but if you break through 99 levels there, you can lead to an extreme place where you can go to all parties.


    However, there are too many dangers in that road. Even the emperor of heaven almost bled in it, which has explained many problems. According to the xiaolun, if you can not take this road, you''d better not take it, because it has lived for so many years and has seen too many Tianjiao bleed because of this road.


    Of course, many of them only embark on this road to accept the test, but this road is really too difficult.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Zhong decided to explore this road, because at the moment he had no clue, and he could not give up this trip, leaving only this choice.


    Soon, under the guidance of the ferry, ye Chong came to an ancient underground ruins. The ruins were very empty. The internal huge palace was horizontal and boundless. After entering the inside, ye Chong saw an ancient wall, like the Great Wall, stretching far away.


    Doors are carved on the ancient city walls. On the doors are Ancient Runes, which are too old for ye Chong to understand.


    According to the guidance of the ferry, ye Chong directly opened the first door and entered it.


    Inside the door was a huge temple, and the ground around it was as red as blood.


    "Roar -"


    An ancient spirit beast appeared, full of flames, with the intention of burning for nine days. It was very amazing.


    This is as like as two peas, born of fire control, and the fire control, the strength is exactly the same as the leaf weight. It is in the fifth divine palace.


    "All the wars here are conducted in the same realm. The stronger you are, the stronger your opponent will be." xiaolun explained.


    Ye heavy nodded. He didn''t try to be clever. Instead, he urged the rosefinch method, carrying the fire light, to kill in front of him and fight with Bi Fang in front of him to pass the first level.


    "The way of fire is unparalleled. If you can cultivate the way of fire to the extreme, it is definitely one of the most terrible forces in the world." Ye Chong fought fiercely, but sighed in his heart that the beast''s control over the way of fire is close to the realm. If he is not strong enough, he may be killed in the first round.


    At this moment, ye Chong turns into a rosefinch and collides with Bi Fangji road. He shakes hard and emits endless lightning, which makes the place dazzling.


    At first, ye Chong just wanted to decide the outcome at the first time and kill to the last level, but soon, in this war, he found that he could compare and understand in this process. You should know how difficult it is to find an equal master in Ye Chong''s current state. To some extent, this is indeed the best place for him to sharpen himself and improve his Tao and Dharma.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong''s war was more attentive. In this process, he constantly realized, but after exhausting his strength, he clapped it with one palm and directly killed the Bi Fang spirit beast in front of him.


    At this moment, everything disappeared, the ancient beast turned into a talisman, and then burned into ashes.


    "Is this the truth of the ancient wall?" Ye Zhong stared at the scene in front of him. The talisman was obviously set up artificially and prepared for the latecomers. It''s hard to imagine who arranged such a level in those years.


    Ye Chong was not in a hurry to enter the second level, but looked carefully in this temple, watched the carvings on the wall, analyzed and speculated, and left after a long time.


    Then he entered the second portal.


    In this way, ye Chong fought all the way, fought all the way, and went in and out of various portals. It was only a few days'' effort. He had gone in and out of dozens of portals, and his body was scarred, but his eyes were brighter.


    Because each of the ancient beasts here is a legendary fierce beast, and some of them are no longer visible in the world. Any fierce beast has its strength, which is not something that ordinary people can deal with casually.


    At the moment, ye Chong has preliminarily understood the secret method of the sixth divine palace, so he can push horizontally all the way. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will fall in the middle of the way.


    However, these fierce beasts did not live up to their reputation. Even if ye Zhong urged him not to destroy the golden body, he was scarred and bloodstained later. Because these fierce beasts are as powerful as him. They are absolutely the supreme youth of a generation. He can''t kill these fierce beasts without damage.


    Fortunately, he has mastered the secret method of mending the sky. After each war, he can recover as soon as possible and then continue to kill.


    In this process, he also found some clues. In the depths of ancient strength, there should be a secret place that can lead to all walks of life.


    Of course, what we are going to now should be a rather dangerous field in all walks of life, in which there are amazing tests. But for ye Chong, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can reach the 3000 divine world.

 Chapter 862

    Ye Chong fought all the way. At the same time, he kept analyzing and discussing with xiaolun. From the information he got from each layer of the temple, he can basically confirm that there should be a transmission array to look for in the depths of this place. Of course, it will take some time to find out the transmission array. Of course, the war on each floor of the temple is also a great training between life and death for ye Chong, which is quite important for him.


    "Fight again, as long as you break through 99 checkpoints, you should be able to find the ultimate secret here!" Ye Chong heaved a long sigh and continued the war, just to find what he was looking for at the moment.


    After pushing open several ancient portals one after another, ye Chong found that there were some ancient traces in these temples, which obviously belonged to the human race. Obviously, in ancient times, there were also the youth supreme of the Terran who went deep here, but finally died in the war here.


    At the front, the fishy wind was blowing, and a powerful wild demon appeared with deep eyes.


    "Nine head sky Python!" Ye Chong took a breath. This is a legendary fierce beast. Like an ordinary python, it is connected with nine heads. The most important thing is that its nine heads have completely different postures and look very fierce.


    According to Ye Zhong''s understanding, each head of the nine head Python has different magic powers, which is equivalent to that it has mastered the nine life magic powers, which makes people feel numb at the thought of it.


    There is no doubt that this kind of existence among fierce beasts is definitely one of the top races, and it is not too much to claim to swallow all things.


    "It''s hard to deal with!" Ye Chong said to himself, but he looked calm, but there was a taste of eager to try in the depths of his eyes. He wanted to know how strong this famous ancient fierce beast was.


    Fortunately, it was a duel in the same realm here. After all, ye Chong embarked on the road of the sixth divine palace. In addition, his Tao and Dharma are extraordinary, and he has absolute confidence to fight against these fierce beasts.


    "Boom -"


    The nine head Python directly kills, and the nine heads soak up all kinds of runes and light at the same time. This is the taste of magic. At the moment, the nine magic powers kill together, which makes the runes in the temple in front of us urge, and the twilight mist rises. They want to shoot Ye Chong directly to death in the field.


    This is the ancient fierce beast jiutou tianmang. His power is not inferior to that of any juvenile supreme, which makes Ye Chong speechless.


    "Broken -"


    Ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body. At the place behind him, the three elixir gods of the divine king Ao Jiutian, the green sun burning the sea and the bright moon on the sea appeared together. With one arm sticking out, he killed directly like an orange giant hand blocking the sky and the sun, blocking the peerless blow of the nine head python.


    "Buzz -"


    A loud noise came out, and the void was trembling. There were ancient Taoist diagrams among the whole temple, which were suppressed together towards the front.


    "EH -"


    Ye Chong was surprised that the nine headed Python had evolved to the extreme. The nine magical powers could be combined at will and exert the most powerful power. At the moment, the road maps formed by the nine magical powers were connected and suppressed together towards the front, which was amazing like a huge melting pot.


    "Boom -"


    Tao plans to suppress heaven and earth, to melt and contain all things in the universe.


    At the place behind Ye Chong, the five divine palaces emerge, and at the same time urge the six supernatural senses of the Supreme Master. The six supernatural powers are superimposed to fight the nine headed Python in front of him.


    It was a magnificent battle, which was not inferior to Ye Chong''s battle with Qiu Taiyi and Emperor phagocytosis. If outsiders know, they will be amazed at Ye Chong''s combat power. In this process, ye Chong constantly confirmed the induction of the six gods of the Supreme People, and the harvest was very huge.


    "Roar -"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. After a fierce battle for a long time, the nine head Python began to be injured. Its nine heads roared together, and the attack became more and more terrible.


    Even if he was as strong as ye Chong, he was speechless now. In this fierce fight, his immortal golden body began to show a trace of cracks. At the same time, the five holy palaces swayed and almost collapsed.


    No wonder there was a rumor in ancient times that although the nine headed Python was not listed as one of the seven fierce beasts in ancient times, it was definitely one of the famous fierce beasts. If it wanted, the nine magical powers could destroy the stars, the sun and the moon. At the moment, it seemed that it was not false.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, jiutou tianmang incorporated his nine magic powers into his body and killed them all at once, so that there were remnants of him all around. He wanted to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Bang -"


    "It''s over!"


    Ye chongleng drank, and the sixth holy palace appeared vaguely. At the moment, he used all his best strength, such as the elixir, the holy palace and the immortal golden body, which directly turned into an earth shaking blow and hit towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, the red glow flickered, and ye heavy hit, he directly twisted off the nine heads of the nine sky python, and then he turned the nine heads into powder with a pinch of his fingers and palms.


    In mid air, nine talismans appeared and dissipated at the same time. Ye Chong sat directly on the ground and urged the sky mending technique to slowly recuperate.


    Ye Chong spent too much effort in this battle. He recovered after three days and nights.


    Next, ye Chong pushed horizontally all the way, and finally broke through 99 gate paths one after another, reaching the end of the ancient wall.


    There is no way ahead, but at the moment when ye Chong''s body enters, the runes are bright, the lights are shining, and an inexplicable Dharma array appears, which directly opens a road and extends to the mysterious region.


    But it was a moment of hesitation, but ye Chong had quickly moved towards the front. The next moment, the glow disappeared. He walked out of the channel and came to a black forest. The area was very quiet, and the light seemed to be swallowed.


    "Here is..."


    "Black blood forest, one of the four forbidden areas in the East wasteland." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of surprise. It was obvious that even it could not imagine that it would reach this Jedi after crossing through the passage of the ancient wall. It was very speechless.


    The legendary black blood forest is boundless and dark. No one knows how deep the forest is. However, everyone who enters will eventually turn into blood and die in the depths.


    "Be careful in this place. There are countless prohibitions. If one is bad, we''ll all be finished." xiaolun reminded. At the same time, he said that they are in the depths of the black blood forest, and there are not as many prohibitions as the outside world. Otherwise, they''ll hang up if they''re not careful.


    At each step, ye chongdu and xiaolun carefully figured it out before moving forward. Fortunately, the existence of the ancient wall is not deceptive. There is not much danger in this area. It can be said that there is no danger along the way.


    "Eh? There are some ancient caves here. It seems that many powerful creatures have found here." Ye Zhong carefully searched and found some man-made caves with traces of cultivation and even some incomplete inheritance, but these things are of little significance to Ye Zhong.


    In some caves, ye Chong also found incomplete forbidden weapons and even fragments of Jidao holy soldiers. But too many years have passed, and these things have lost their spirituality. Like rotten wood, they turn into powder at the touch, which makes people have to sigh how powerful the power of time is.


    "It seems that in these long years, many powerful people came here, but they didn''t leave for some reason."


    Ye Zhong was curious, but he kept going deep. Finally, they came to the deepest part of the black blood forest. The area was silent, as if no creatures had ever existed, and the ground was surprisingly clean and free of debris.


    "Found it!"


    At the front, there is a black pyramid made of black gold. At the top of the Black Pyramid, there is a very old transmission array. In front of the transmission array, there is a incomplete chessboard. According to the small wheel, as long as you wave the chessboard and find the correct coordinates, you can go to the 3000 divine world.


    They have been looking for such a transmission array and chessboard for a long time. Unexpectedly, they finally found it here.


    Soon, brother ye came to the top of the Black Pyramid. The coordinates of the three thousand divine world had long been clear to the xiaolun. Now they stood in front of the transmission array and carefully moved the chessboard. After a long time, the xiaolun sighed and told ye Zhong that everything was ready.


    "Do you really want to go to the three thousand divine world? Although the three thousand divine world is not the root of the world, it is much stronger than the four wastelands. You may not find the way back as soon as you go." xiaolun reminded that, after all, this is not the age of the five heavenly emperors, and there may not be a way back in the three thousand divine world.


    "If you don''t go now, what''s the significance of the previous 99 consecutive victories?" Ye Chong smiled and waved his hand, and had stepped into the transmission array.


    The little wheel sighed and could only keep up and pasted it in the middle of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    Entering the transmission array, everything around began to flash. In a trance, it was like a river of time began to rotate. There were sun, moon and stars flowing around, the Milky Way hanging upside down, and the scenery was confusing and uncertain.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a bright silver road appeared in front, leading to the front, but all kinds of visions around disappeared at this critical moment. All kinds of runes flickered disorderly, which made people feel numb at a glance.


    "Not good!" the small ship screamed, and had a bad feeling. After all, this transmission array has not been used for too long, and its foundation is not solid. At the moment, although it has a tendency to collapse.


    A void crack appeared, slipped over the tip of the leaf heavy hair, and cut off a section of his hair silently.


    "Run! It''s a crack in the void. You''ll die if you touch it!" the little wheel said with a startled voice. No one thought that there had been such an accident at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong''s countenance changed. He stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. He shot quickly towards the front, raising the speed to the extreme.

 Chapter 863

    In the bright road, pieces of streamer fly out, with a chaotic atmosphere, flashing Avenue runes, very brilliant. This road is very abstruse. If you can stay here for a long time to understand the Tao, you will certainly have a harvest beyond imagination. Unfortunately, even if a saint comes, he may not be able to do such a thing.


    Ye Chong''s figure dodged quickly and kept urging him to avoid these runes. Because any close words of these runes will bring him great harm. At this moment, his body kept twisting, cooperating with the action of shrinking into inches to avoid those space cracks.


    But even so, there are still some space cracks across his body.


    "Poof -"


    There was a light sound, and blood splashed on Ye Chong''s body. You know, how tough his body is. Even if he is the same young supreme, it is extremely difficult to break his body, but now it is easily broken.


    "Be sure to leave before this passage completely collapses, or we will all be lost in the crack of time and space, and there will be no end to our fate!" the ferry shouted in a very ugly voice.


    As its voice fell, we saw cracks constantly appear, and they would crack at any time. Obviously, this is because the transmission array is too old and has not been used for many years. It seems to be complete, but the inside should have been worn out, and the divine power contained in the transmission array will not continue, so this situation will occur. When it runs to the critical moment, it will almost be destroyed.


    After all, no one has crossed the border for tens of thousands of years. It is understandable that these transmission arrays are old and incomplete.


    "Hiss -"


    Another space crack flew out, like streamer, with patches of fog. However, the power of that space is very frightening. Even with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, you have to feel the numbness of your scalp. He dodged quickly with amazing body method to prevent these space cracks from falling on himself.


    But even so, his neck was slipped open, blood gushed out, and his head was almost cut off. It can be said to be very dangerous.


    "Buzz -"


    The void is shaking constantly at this moment, the whole space channel is broken, more energy surges, countless streamers are flying, and the evening mist is winding, which is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Ye Chong''s golden light spread all over his body and shrunk to an inch. At this moment, he was urged to the extreme. His body came out in front like a floating light, passing through a lot of energy turbulence and moving forward difficultly.


    Fortunately, in this case, the space cracks he encountered began to become less. Otherwise, no matter how strong and fast his flesh is, he will only fall down in the end.


    "Come on, we''ll get to the exit after a long distance. We''re about to enter the three thousand divine world!" the little wheel road.


    However, it was also a crow''s mouth. Before the voice fell, it heard the explosion of the void and the spread of runes around. The situation was extreme.


    Ye Chong is completely speechless. In this case, how to avoid this endless space crack? Because all the space ahead is occupied, there is no way at all. Don''t say it''s him. Even if a generation of heroes comes, they must be finished at the moment.


    "Spell it!"


    Ye Chong gnashes his teeth, directly sacrifices Haotian tower and jumps into it. At the same time, he urges Haotian tower to cross the area.


    The violent spatial fluctuation came, the void cracked and the runes were all over the sky, and the whole channel was almost destroyed. Fortunately, the Haotian tower was the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. In this case, it didn''t crack, but remained intact.


    "Boom -"


    Driving the Haotian tower, ye Chong directly tore a void and came out. Then the memory heard a burst. There was a big explosion around, and various runes soared into the air. Ye Chong was directly thrown out of the Haotian tower, and then fell on the ground like a huge meteorite.


    Haotian tower trembled slightly and spontaneously fell into the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. There were some cracks and needed to be repaired slowly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Chong scolded. At this moment, he didn''t have time to have any reaction. He only had time to protect his head. Then his whole body fell on the ground, and then a huge wave came out. The whole ground was directly hit by his body into a huge hole.


    "Survived."


    A moment later, ye Chong''s body moved slowly. At the moment, he didn''t know how many bones had been broken. If he moved a little, he was bleeding everywhere. Because his injury is too serious.


    This made Ye Zhong very speechless. This time, he actually hurt the source. He didn''t even have the strength to urge Tianshu. He must recover slowly. But fortunately, he survived in the chaos of the void. In this case, as long as he didn''t die, he was close to a miracle.


    His bones were broken, his blood was everywhere, the soil under his body was turned into blood, and his flesh was broken and speechless.


    "Have we reached the three thousand divine world, or are we still in the four wastelands?" Ye Chong forcibly operated his spiritual power, connected the intermittent bones, then sat up and gasped.


    "It should be three thousand divine worlds. The aura of heaven and earth here is completely different from that of the four wastelands, and the rules of heaven and earth are a little different. We should have succeeded." the little wheel whispered after carefully sensing for a moment.


    It''s really worth being happy to finally come to this step.


    But everything just now is too dangerous. Only one thing is that ye Chong is the destruction of form and spirit. Even if he is immortal, he will be destroyed in the crack of the void. Fortunately, ye Chong has an embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier in hand. Otherwise, he may not even know how to die at the last minute.


    The feeling of the rest of life is very good, but it is also very tired.


    "Well, I think I should remind you that the ancient wall is a place of test. Here we have come to the three thousand divine world, and we must not appear in any safe place." the ferry suddenly remembered something and quickly reminded you.


    "Won''t it be so unlucky? The space channels are broken, so we won''t be thrown to the most dangerous trial training place?" Ye Chong was very speechless. He stood up with great pain and forced to try to urge the sky mending skill to recover, but he was very speechless. He found that he still couldn''t urge the sky mending skill. This time, the injury was too serious, and I''m afraid he needs to recuperate slowly.


    After scanning around, ye Chong found that the area was very quiet. He couldn''t see any wild animals around. He bled all over the ground and didn''t cause any trouble, which was a little unexpected.


    "This place is wrong." Ye Chong shook his head. He subconsciously felt that it was dangerous and wanted to leave at the first time.


    When he climbed out of his huge pit, ye Chong looked around and was suddenly stunned. Because, in the surrounding mountains, there are some blood red vines. There are many white skeletons below the vines, which can see the skin and hair of the head.


    "Bloodthirsty vine? Hurry up, or it will be over!" the little wheel said in a startled voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was also surprised. The bloodthirsty vine is a demon. He naturally likes to swallow the blood of living creatures. If he is surrounded by these bloodthirsty vines at the moment, he will definitely die or die.


    At that moment, ye Chong forcibly urged the last trace of spiritual power in his body, staggered into the air and walked towards the front. At the moment, he didn''t dare to fall on the ground, because if one didn''t attract the bloodthirsty vine, he really didn''t know how to die.


    Suddenly, the bloodthirsty rattan below changed, twisted like a python, and spread to the sky at the same time.


    Ye Chong was sweating hard and forced to run his spiritual power. He accelerated his speed and forced himself out of the encirclement.


    After he drained the last trace of spiritual power, he finally got out of that strange area.


    After landing this time, ye Chong didn''t find any danger, but he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, but stumbled towards the front. Soon after, he walked out for dozens of miles and finally found a road, which seemed to have traces of human smoke.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have much choice at the moment. He has to sit on the side of the avenue and wait to see if he can meet anyone. He can take himself a trip and find a gathering point to heal his wounds.


    Half a day later, he saw a horse. It was a huge cow. Its feet stepped on the clouds and the speed was fast. On the back of the cow, there were dozens of people sitting, young and old.


    This scene made Ye Chong a little speechless, because he couldn''t recognize this monster, and there were all kinds of animal bodies hanging on the back of the cow, which were obviously prey.


    This should be a group of hunters, each holding an iron bow made of bronze and wearing exquisite leather armor. Most of them are middle-aged and elderly people, but there are also teenagers, obviously to increase their experience.


    "Eh, there''s a young man there who seems to be seriously injured?" one child opened his mouth and looked very strange, because ye Chong was sitting on the ground and his bones were barely connected, but his whole body was broken. At first glance, he was seriously injured.


    A middle-aged man jumped down and looked at Ye Chong carefully for a moment before whispering, "the injury is not light. It''s really hurt. Take it back to the village for treatment."


    "Thank you, everyone." Ye Chong spoke hard. Although he didn''t know whether they were sincere or evil, he didn''t have any choice. He must heal his wounds as soon as possible, restore his combat strength and say something else. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    At present, two people jumped off the ox''s back and carried Ye Chong up. At the same time, seeing that ye Chong was not old, these people didn''t ask much. Instead, they asked a young man to take care of him, and they continued to talk about their own topics.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Fortunately, he found that these people didn''t seem to be bad people.

 Chapter 864

    The ox''s back is huge, like a moving hill, dragging dozens of people and some huge prey, but it seems very relaxed.


    Ye Chong was very speechless. When he was in the 3000 divine world, although he was not from heaven to earth, he still walked through quite a lot of places. But I haven''t seen this kind of alien, which can only explain the greatness of the three thousand divine world.


    In fact, it is also true that the name of the three thousand divine world comes from its vast territory. According to legend, there are three thousand gods in the vast four directions. There are three thousand states all over the earth. Even the leaf weight of that year is only one or two states. Although a state of 3000 gods is not as big as any of the four wastelands, it is also huge enough.


    However, the most important thing at the moment is to heal, so he didn''t ask himself where he was, but closed his eyes all the way.


    Soon, the group came to a small mountain village on the side of the mountain. This is a village inhabited by hunters. There are thousands of families in the village, basically making a living by hunting.


    "Ha ha, third uncle, why do you have such a good appetite for hunting this time? You even brought back one injured person?" someone in the village said hello and came out to meet the group.


    "Don''t joke. We met this little brother on the road and he was seriously injured. It seems that he is out of the door. It''s convenient for everyone and himself." an old man jumped down on Niu''s back, coughed and said.


    All the people in the village looked at each other and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Ah, he''s so badly hurt. Was he hit by a dragon tooth elephant? How do I think his bones are at least half broken?" other people in the village looked at each other and looked around Ye Chong, as if they saw some strange people.


    These people often go hunting and have encountered dangers, but they have never seen a person who has been so seriously injured, or should be said that they have never seen a person who has been so seriously injured and can still live.


    Soon, an old man came out of the village. He was an elder in the village. When he saw Ye Chong, his eyes flashed slightly. Then he ordered someone to send Ye Chong to a separate stone house behind the village.


    Ye Zhong stood up and expressed his gratitude to the villagers. In the process, his body bled and looked a little shocking.


    Soon, the people in the village sent some food and medicine. Then they all withdrew and left Ye Chong a quiet healing environment.


    The elder who just appeared appeared appeared again. He looked at Ye Chong carefully for a moment and then whispered, "young man, although I don''t know your origin, I can feel you. You must be extraordinary. I hope your arrival is not a disaster for our small village."


    Ye Zhong nodded. He understood the other party''s worries. At present, he euphemistically expressed that he would leave at the first time as long as he was cured, and expressed his feelings for the other party''s treatment.


    The elder in the village nodded and retreated. In the next few days, he just asked a teenager to send three meals regularly. In addition, the villagers didn''t bother Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the people in this village are simple and have no special ideas.


    In the next few days, ye Chong was slowly recuperating the injured body. He had the king of medicine and the art of Tonifying the sky. It was not difficult to recuperate the body. However, this time he did not directly urge heaven mending, but let himself slowly recover, repair his origin, and understand the different roads and rules of the three thousand divine world and the four wasteland world.


    This process is destined to be fast, but it is equivalent to a remodeling for ye Chong, so that he can better understand the essential differences between the three thousand divine world and the four wasteland world.


    A few days later, ye Chong''s injured body recovered. Of course, he hasn''t recovered to his peak, but he can walk normally every day.


    Leaf weight is not in a hurry to recover, but takes care of himself slowly to adapt to this world.


    "Dang -"


    On this day, ye Chong was recuperating. Suddenly, an earth shaking sound came out, which was very dull. It was like an ancient clock being sounded. The whole village was shocked by your deep resentment and long voice.


    Soon after, a group of teenagers and young people were very excited and walked out towards the village, as if waiting for something great.


    "What happened?" Ye Chong also went to the head of the village and smelled to the people next to him.


    "The big church in Honshu is going to start selecting disciples!" a young man is very excited. His name is Zhang Jiang. He has been delivering three meals for ye Chong these days.


    "Which big religion?" Ye Zhong whispered softly. He didn''t want people to know. He knew nothing about it.


    However, there is no need for him to ask anything at this time. Those young people are already very excited. They keep talking and tell what they know.


    In their state, there are countless sects, but the largest one is very mysterious. But every ten years, this great religion will open its Mountain Gate to recruit disciples. And this bell is the signal that they begin to recruit disciples.


    Of course, this kind of recruitment of disciples can not be done at once. Instead, it needs to be selected at all levels. Select a few people from the strong young generation, let them have a fierce needle, and finally select the strongest as disciples.


    "Why is this big Christian name?" Ye Zhong overheard it.


    "Well, we don''t know, but we know that this big foot is very powerful. If we can worship it, it is a great opportunity against the sky." a group of young people are very excited and looking forward to the future. They feel that if they can successfully worship this great religion, it will be a rare benefit.


    According to them, every time these great religions choose their disciples, they are selected at all levels, gradually upward from the village to the government. This is a big duel for a generation of young people every decade. Only Tianjiao who can win in the end can move forward and win in the end.


    "In the end, where are you going to fight? How many people are left?" Ye Zhong was very curious.


    "I don''t know. There is no fixed number for each generation. It is said that at least once, only one person was selected as a disciple, and at the most terrible time, thousands of people became disciples of the sect." Zhang Jiang was very excited and looked forward to joining the sect.


    Ye Zhong frowns when he hears the speech. This legendary great religion is quite mysterious. Selecting successors by such means is exactly what to do, layer by layer selection and individual selection, but it doesn''t explain how many disciples you want in the end. Does it mean that everything depends on chance?


    "This big religion is very interesting." Ye Chong has some interest. The 3000 divine world is too big. At the moment, he hasn''t found out which state he is in 3000 weeks, let alone the old man of tianrenzong to calculate the account. Therefore, if he can join a graded big religion, it should be of considerable help to what he wants to do next.


    "It seems that I have to speed up. I can''t miss this selection. I''ll find a chance to join a big teacher and talk about other things." Ye Zhong returned to his place and began to prepare.


    This time, he operated the sky mending technique and swallowed a medicine king. This time, his injury recovered quickly and soon recovered to its peak. However, the five sacred palaces behind him are very rare.


    This recovery took three days and three nights. After three days and three nights, ye Chong''s strength recovered to the peak. Return to the king level of the fifth temple. This is equivalent to the peak of the three-day realm of three thousand gods.


    "Although the cultivation way of the three thousand divine world is a little different from that of the four wastelands, thousands of people drain and come to the same goal by different ways. After this step of cultivation, all they have to do is chop the way and seek the emperor, but I''m not in a hurry. First, continue to understand the sixth divine palace and then talk about others." Ye Chong said to himself, and then walked out of his place of latent cultivation slowly.


    At the moment, outside the place where he lived, an old man came out. It was the elder of the village. He looked at Ye Chong strangely and saw his strength.


    Ye Zhong thanked the old man. Although the other party didn''t provide any perfect conditions these days, it also allowed him to live here.


    Ye Chong left two or three artifacts and a magic skill in his place. He didn''t dare to stay, because for such a village, a good thing is not a treasure, maybe it is a thing to destroy the door.


    Seeing the battle, ye Chong thanked him and whispered, "dare you ask the elder, is the selection of the Great Church going to start?"


    "Soon, there is no time for a few days." the elder said, "however, this kind of big education trial is generally extremely difficult. For our village, it''s good for young people to see the world. As for places and other things, we don''t dare to think about it. Everything is safe first."


    "Do you want to participate?"


    "I want to go out and see the world." Ye Chong didn''t hide it, but opened his mouth.


    "In that case, Xiaoyou will go with the children in our village. Along the way, I hope Xiaoyou will take more care of those children and don''t let them have too much damage." Lao Zheng hesitated for a moment before continuing to speak.


    "Thank you so much." Ye nodded emphatically and agreed to the old man''s request.


    Three days later, after the selection of the village, several peak teenagers in the village set out together to participate in the next stage of the competition.


    "Can we get a good place?"


    "I don''t know if we can join the big church!"


    Many people spoke one after another.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s good for you to see it." the elder whispered.


    "I don''t believe it. We must win!"


    "We must make Orion village famous everywhere!"

 Chapter 865

    Along the way, the mountains fluctuate. You can see trees hundreds of meters high everywhere. There are wild demons roaring, fierce birds flying in the air, and a barren landscape of wilderness, but it has different colors.


    After leaving Orion village, a group of more than a dozen people, including Ye Chong, a dozen teenagers in the village and an elder in the village, went on the road together. Everyone was on the back of the ox. the speed was not fast, but it was definitely not slow.


    Along the way, I occasionally saw wild demons haunting, standing in the distance and staring at the pedestrians, but I don''t know why, they didn''t make a move in the end, but retreated slowly.


    "The ancient road?" Ye Chong, after all, was also a man from the three thousand divine world. He didn''t know about the three thousand divine world. At present, he opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    "Little brother, do you know the ancient road?" the elders of the village around him were surprised. "I''ve heard legends too. All the time, there have been legends in our village that this road is an ancient road. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "I''m just guessing," Ye Chong shook his head. "I remember a legend that many ancient Terran saints once cut thorns and opened up an ancient road for future generations to walk. Because the road carries the smell of ancient saints, Terrans will not encounter threats as long as they walk on these roads, because wild demons dare not approach."


    "There is indeed a saying that in ancient times, the human race was weak. Among the three thousand states, only a few states had blood. What''s more, it is said that nearly half of the three thousand states are ruled by the human race. I''m afraid this is beyond the imagination of our predecessors." the elder sighed.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked what state this is. I fell here because the transmission array I took was damaged. I don''t know where I am." after a moment of silence, ye Chong whispered for advice.


    The elder looked at Ye Chong strangely and said softly, "this is dacangzhou."


    "Dacangzhou?" Ye Chong frowned and looked a little strange. He had heard of the name of dacangzhou in those years. It was very far away from the state where he was in those years. He didn''t expect that he would arrive in this state. However, after determining the location, it would be easier to say more about other things.


    Hundreds of miles ahead, the surrounding terrain gradually becomes open, and people and horses riding on various mounts can be seen along the way. Most of these people come from the surrounding villages. When they meet each other, they provoke each other. Obviously, the relationship between these villages is not good.


    After another hundred miles, an ancient city appeared in front, which was located at the end of the horizon.


    This place is called an Cheng. It is not a big county. It is where the first battle of the mysterious big religion in dacangzhou to recruit disciples was held. Of course, this first war place is available in all counties of Dacang Prefecture, and then level by level upward selection. At the final peak of the first war, it will be decided who can become the disciple of the mysterious religion.


    Soon, the city gate was in sight. There were many people here. Many mounts lined up to enter the city. It was bustling around. The young strong people from various villages were full of spirit.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just as the Orion village party was about to enter the city gate, there was a cry in the rear. A huge tiger rushed over, carrying a group of people on its back. It was very arrogant.


    "Pa -"


    The huge tiger tail, like a whip, hit the back of the mount in Orion village. It staggered and stepped back. The boy on the cow''s back fell more than half in an instant.


    "What are you doing? Bullying people too much!" a group of young people were very angry. They came in high spirits. They didn''t expect to be treated like this as soon as they arrived.


    "Bullying? What kind of horse is a cow here when it''s not farming at home?" the people on the tiger''s back responded indifferently and didn''t pay attention to Orion village and his party at all.


    The young people in Orion village are young and energetic. They can''t help but rush to theory, but they are stopped by the elders and don''t let them be impulsive.


    "Why? Do you still want to do it? OK, if you want to do it, we can let you know that no one can participate in the selection of university education!" a blonde boy on the tiger''s back looked down at the crowd and spoke coldly.


    "Arrogance! You''ve gone too far!" Zhang Jiang of Orion village came out more and more and was about to take action.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" the elder went out, held down Zhang Jiang and whispered, "they should be from Huya village. Not only is the village ten times higher than my village, but also they have always been arrogant and domineering. Don''t give them excuses and ignore their provocations."


    Obviously, although the elder is old, he has a good understanding of the situation around Ancheng and knows who can and cannot be provoked.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene quietly and didn''t do anything. These so-called young strong men were nothing in his eyes. If he wanted to, he could stand out for Orion village and suppress these people. But so what? He will leave sooner or later. There will be trouble for no reason. For Orion village, it may be the disaster of extermination.


    "The old man is still smart. They all say that they eat more salt than rice. Sure enough," said the blonde boy in Huya village. After staring at the bottom for a moment, he grinned and walked away with a group of people.


    "Elder!" the young people in Hunter village are angry and want to bite the arrogant tiger tooth villagers to death.


    "Don''t be impulsive. These people are not simple. Huya village likes to provoke outsiders and launch war under the pretext. Let''s go out and don''t cause trouble to the village. Bear it for the time being." the elder sighed and comforted the people. There is no way. If we choose to fight hard, a weak village like Orion village can''t survive forever.


    There are people from other villages nearby, all of whom appear on horseback. However, when they see this scene, no one comes out, but they go to the city one by one.


    The young people in Orion village finally kept quiet under the appeasement of the elders. They quietly entered the Ancheng and came to the hotel specially provided for the participants of the university education trial.


    Ye Chong also entered the hotel and stayed quiet.


    Soon, the second day came, and all the young people who entered Ancheng were led to a huge martial arts field in the central area of Ancheng, where they were ready to compete.


    However, before the start of the trial, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. They all rode thunderclouds and breathed Shenxia. Although they were not old, their faces were all with the color of perseverance and indifference.


    "Lei Yun riding?" among the crowd, ye Chong looked at the scene in the sky and looked slightly. The next moment, he almost left the place where everyone in Orion village was located, and then restored his original appearance with 72 changes and continued to stare at the sky.


    Soon, the city master of an city appeared with a girl in silver robes. The girl was quite beautiful, but her face was very cold. She stood on the high platform and looked down at a group of teenagers below, treating them as mole ants.


    However, these teenagers obviously haven''t seen such a beautiful woman. Many people have a color of love in their eyes, but they don''t dare to show it. Obviously, they also understand that the girl is accompanied by the city master of an city. Her identity must be very scary. If they dare to have any messy ideas, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "This is the envoy from the emperor. In addition to monitoring the selection competitions, there is another important thing in the area of Ancheng this trip." the old city wishes to cough and speak loudly, "since you want to worship the emperor, you should help the emperor''s envoy."


    The people below were stunned. After a moment, they kept silent one by one. The so-called shangzong here is the mysterious religion in dacangzhou. For these teenagers, it is the most terrible existence, and they naturally can''t resist.


    The girl in silver robe came forward and looked down at the crowd. Her appearance was really good, but she looked too cold at the moment. A moment later, she took out a picture scroll, waved her hand and spread it directly on the void.


    The picture scroll glowed and was directly fixed in the air, revealing mysterious power. In the picture scroll, there was a woman with a tall figure and clear eyes. The whole person was very beautiful, just like a relegated fairy.


    This is a very beautiful woman. Against the background of the woman in the picture, the girl in silver robe is like a little servant girl who beat her. She has no aura at all.


    However, the silver clad girl sneered and said, "who of you has seen this man?"


    "Such a beautiful woman won''t forget as long as she looks at it..." someone whispered.


    "Hum -"


    With a cold hum, the girl in the silver robe glanced coldly at the bottom. The person who spoke suddenly shocked. The whole person staggered back to the rear, could not stand stably, and nosebleed flowed from his nostrils.


    Everyone changed color instantly. The young messenger was so powerful. It was just a cold hum. It was overwhelming and frustrated a group of young people.


    "Three days, touch the sky." Ye Zhong stood at the end of the crowd, looked at the girl and murmured.


    "Three days?" the little wheel was puzzled and whispered.


    "The cultivation system of the three thousand divine realms is similar to that of the four wastelands, but it is different in the king''s realm. The four wastelands cultivate the five divine palaces, while the three thousand divine realms cultivate the three heavens. Touching the heaven, feeling the heaven and understanding the heaven are close to the power of the second, fourth and fifth divine palaces of the four wastelands. However, understanding the heaven is one line stronger than the fifth divine palace, equivalent to five and a half." Ye Zhong explained.


    In Ye Chong''s eyes, the girl in front of her is nothing, but she is so young, but she has the cultivation of a king in her teens and touches the heaven. It''s good.


    "Three thousand divine realms, how can you know so well?" the little wheel whispered thoughtfully.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer. He just stared at the place ahead. Lei Yun rode. What a familiar memory!

 Chapter 866

    "There is no place to find and it takes no time to get it." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and looked very plain, but there was a killing intention in his eyes.


    It seemed that he felt his killing intention. The thunder cloud beasts in the heavenly palace were in a commotion. Then they were quiet under the comfort of those knights.


    Lei yunqi, how can ye Chong not be familiar with it? In his previous life, he fought with this army many times, and the Lei Yun Knight fell on his hand. Even if he didn''t have a thousand, there were 800.


    Because Lei yunqi is an army dedicated to tianrenzong.


    In those days, ye Chong and Qiu Beihai, the young leader of the sect of heaven and man, were natural enemies. Coupled with Qiu Beihai''s many ideas about master Ye Chong, bu Yan, the two sides never died.


    Originally, the strength of the two men was equal, which can be said to be a duel all the way. In this process, Qiu Beihai, relying on his identity as the young master of Tianren sect, sent Lei Yun riders to chase Ye Chong for many times. However, these Lei Yun riders did not pose any threat to Ye Chong. Instead, ye Chong killed the army shaking several states with one person.


    Later, if ye Chong didn''t suddenly kill Qiu Beihai when he attacked the last territory of the three-day territory and realized the heaven territory, everything might be different.


    However, even ye Chong didn''t expect that after so many years, Qiu Beihai was still stubborn and harmed good women everywhere. It was totally unexpected to meet him here today.


    "Lei yunqi, Qiu Beihai... After so many years, are you still stubborn and the color center remains the same?" Ye Chong looked cold and a look of cynicism appeared on his face. If he was right, although this place is very far away from tianrenzhou, the hometown of tianrenzong, it must be Qiu Beihai who presided over the affairs here.


    Even ye Chong didn''t expect that he had such luck. He found Qiu Beihai at the first time when he came to the three thousand gods.


    "Cough -"


    Suddenly, the old owner of Ancheng coughed and said, "don''t be multilingual. It''s very important whether anyone has seen the woman in the painting."


    Many people shook their heads to show that they didn''t know and had never seen the woman in the painting. In fact, as they said, this woman''s temperament and appearance are like relegated immortals. Anyone who has seen her once will never forget her.


    "She has escaped into this area. If you see her, report it quickly. I can let you become my disciples directly." the woman in silver robe glanced around and said the reward.


    Everyone was surprised and stared at the scroll. Obviously, the women in the scroll must be very important. Otherwise, they would not give such a reward.


    "Don''t worry, this woman is seriously injured at the moment. If you can find her, you may be able to restrain her with your three legged skills. However, you must report it as soon as you see it." the woman in silver continued.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised that the woman had been injured. I don''t know who hurt her and let her run to such a remote place.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants want to know so much?" the silver robed woman cold hum. Then she shook her head and said to herself, "although the little Lord of Tianren sect hurt this woman, in this process, the two sides also fought repeatedly. It''s too difficult to find her trace by relying on these mole ants."


    At the bottom, ye Chong raised his eyebrows. He listened clearly. The person who shot at the woman was, unsurprisingly, the little Lord of heaven and man. Qiu Beihai. I just don''t know how much Qiu Beihai has improved over the years?


    "Do you want to shoot here?" Ye Chong looked cold and stared at the place above. But a moment later, he gave up, because the identity of the silver robed woman in front of him was absolutely not high. Even if ye Zhong suppressed him, it was extremely difficult to lead Qiu Beihai out.


    "Maybe you can use the woman on the scroll." Ye Chong said to himself and remembered the woman on the scroll.


    Before the voice fell, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly flashed slightly, because at this moment, he sensed a faint killing intention and flashed from afar.


    "The woman on the painting?" Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. If she really appeared, her old partner Qiu Beihai would probably show up.


    "Eh?" on the high platform, the woman in silver robe was suddenly stunned. A mirror in her arms suddenly rose into the sky, emitting a faint light, which made her cold.


    "It''s her! She''s coming!" she lost her voice after staying for a moment, like a great enemy.


    In the sky, dozens of thunder clouds immediately set up the battle array, protected the silver robed woman in the middle, and pointed at the four directions with artifact in hand.


    "Click -"


    With a crisp sound, the silver robed woman crushed the notes for the first time and summoned them with a secret method.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the whole martial arts arena. The strong young people from various villages retreated quickly and realized that most of the women in the painting appeared.


    However, when the silver robed woman was suspicious, the light on the copper mirror in her hand gradually converged, which seemed to represent that the woman in the picture had left.


    "Sir, do we want to catch up?" the mayor of an City whispered. This is a great achievement. We must not watch that important person run away from the front of our eyes.


    The silver robed woman''s face was slightly white. She knew very clearly what the mysterious woman came from and how terrible it was. Although she came here with Lei yunqi of tianrenzong, she just came to find some clues. It''s impossible to really fight. Even if the other party is likely to be seriously injured. But he also knows very well that he will never be the opponent of the other party.


    "Wait here, no one is allowed to move, waiting for the little Lord to come!" in an instant, the silver haired woman made a decision, and her tone was very strict.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the thunder sounded around, and the whole world trembled violently, making everyone''s blood boil. In the void, a door flashed by, and then a hazy figure walked out slowly.


    Wearing a golden robe, he stood between heaven and earth like an invincible God. People couldn''t help but want to kneel


    At this moment, almost no one dared to look up at him, only to know that he was mysterious and powerful, and his breath was overwhelming.


    Ye Chong looked dignified and felt the familiar smell. It was him. Only this old enemy had such means.


    The mysterious young man in front of us is not anyone else, but Qiu Beihai, the little Lord of the sect of heaven and man!


    At this moment, ye Chong almost looked up to the sky and smiled. He worked hard to come to the 3000 divine world. What he did was to kill Qiu Beihai and remove master Bu Yan, who is now the heart demon of Lingyue. Unexpectedly, before he started looking, the old enemy appeared in front of him.


    "Where?" Qiu Beihai spoke indifferently in the air. There was a trace of anxiety in his voice. It was obvious that he had been looking for this woman for a long time.


    "My Lord, she went in that direction." the woman in silver quickly opened her mouth and pointed out the direction.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Beihai slowly closed his eyes and felt silently. A faint threat swept through the audience, making his heart beat disorderly. Fortunately, he was just looking for the trace of the woman. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many people would die in the scene at the moment.


    "It should be her. You give me orders to let the strong from all directions gather here. Don''t let her go away." Qiu Beihai opened his mouth indifferently and was very confident.


    Such a figure is extremely rare among the three thousand gods. He is destined to dominate the ups and downs of one world, and has his own amazing popularity.


    "Yes!" the woman in silver took orders and was about to leave.


    Qiu Beihai nodded slightly and turned to catch up, but at this moment, he was suddenly surprised. The whole man turned fiercely and looked dignified.


    "Tut, it''s true. After so many years, you have made some progress and made some achievements. You have actually reached the realm of enlightenment. It''s not too much to say that you are the supreme young man of a generation." a indifferent voice suddenly came out in the field, which surprised everyone. Because no one thought that at this time, someone dared to speak to the little Lord of heaven and man.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, or I should say, only in this way can you let me cut you down."


    Below, a slender figure walked slowly in the air. With each step down, there was a ray of golden light on his body surface, just like a young God King. The breath that spread from him was almost equal to that of Qiu Beihai, which directly paralyzed all the young strong around.


    "It''s him! It must be him! The mysterious young man!" the elder of Orion village looked changed. He knew very well that no one near an city could resist the great man of tianrenzong. At the moment, someone walked out. It could not be anyone else except the mysterious young man they saved recently.


    Qiu Beihai frowned and stared at the rear. As he is today, he always does what he says. No one dares to block his way. This time, he crossed countless states in order to capture that woman. All the great religions on the way are respectful to him. Anyway, tianrenzong is the first-class religion among the three thousand gods. At this moment, someone actually spoke like this.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body? Who are you?" Qiu Beihai was not in a hurry. He took a negative hand and looked playful. I don''t know how many years no one had provoked him, which made him look strange at the moment. After all, he was the supreme young man of the three thousand gods. At one glance, he recognized the physique of the man in front of him.


    "The one who killed you." ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly, as if he were saying something for granted, but when this sentence fell, it made the place in the field quiet to the extreme.

 Chapter 867

    At this moment, whether it is the old city Lord, the girl in silver robe, or the dozens of thunderclouds, they are all in a daze and can''t react at all.


    As for those young strong people below, they were stunned one by one. They didn''t understand what was going to happen in front of them.


    You know, over the years, how powerful the heavenly and human sect has been in the 3000 divine world. It''s not too much to say that it is the ruling party and suppress the world. I don''t know how many years no one has dared to do the right thing with tianrenzong, and I don''t know how many years no one has dared to do it with tianrenzong. But now there is such a person?


    "The one who killed me?" Qiu Beihai looked up and stared at Ye Chong who was walking slowly to the void. His eyes changed color and became cold. In his eyes, runes began to interweave, emitting a terrible smell.


    "I don''t know how many years it has been. No one dared to speak in front of me like this for a long time."


    "That''s why you become so arrogant and ignorant. Do you think you are the best in the world?" Ye Chong smiled.


    As soon as this remark was made, the field was boiling in an instant, and everyone was not calm!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you insult Lord Qiu? You want to die!" the silver robed girl drank.


    Ye Chong glanced at her lightly and didn''t say anything. But at this moment, the girl in silver robe was shocked, staggered back a few steps and shed nosebleed.


    This scene was so similar to the one just now that the silver clad girl suddenly changed her look and knew that she had met the real youth supreme.


    "It''s you!?" Qiu Beihai suddenly changed his face, and a touch of incredible color appeared in his eyes. At the moment when ye Chong shot, he recognized his identity.


    "It''s me. Now you understand why I''m the one who killed you?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Qiu Beihai looked calm slowly. Then he sneered, "you''re just in time. After all these years, your fate and whereabouts are unknown. I''ve always wanted to find you. Now that you show up today, I''ll kill you completely this time."


    Ye Chong was still indifferent. He looked down at Qiu Beihai and said, "your men are just defeated. What else can you do besides sneak attack? Today I will kill you completely and destroy your lineage of heaven and man!"


    This sentence was so domineering that the strong young people below lost their voice. In their eyes, Qiu Beihai was so powerful that they needed to look up to it. But at the moment, ye Zhong said to kill him completely, which shocked all these people.


    In fact, not to mention a small place like Ancheng, looking at the 3000 divine world, how many people in the young generation dare to provoke the little Lord of heaven and man, the supreme youth of a generation?


    The atmosphere in the field was tense and breathless, especially those Leiyun riders, who seemed to notice something. Unfortunately, at this moment, those Leiyun beasts were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t stop crying.


    At this moment, the storm is coming and a great war is about to start.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Qiu Beihai stood still, but there were hundreds of sword Qi on his side. The scene was very amazing.


    "In those days, I was able to kill you from heaven to earth, which made your pulse unique. Today, even if you appear again, it will be difficult to revive. It''s just a joke." Qiu Beihai''s voice was cold, cold and ruthless.


    A wave of killing intended to rise at this moment, like a big wave hitting the sky, swept across an area. Qiu Beihai was like a God in the battle field. He was full of sword Qi and bright light.


    "Kill me from heaven to earth?" Ye Chong laughed, stared at Qiu Beihai and shook his head indifferently. "You can''t just can''t. You just took advantage of me to attack wutianjing. Don''t you think you have the same chance this time?"


    "Qiang -"


    The divine sword trembled, and the sword roared.


    Ye Chong''s words touched Qiu Beihai''s pain. His eyes coagulated. Hundreds of swords had swept towards the front, like a rainbow across the sky.


    Ye Chong bent his fingers, an ancient Rune condensed in the palm of his hand, and then an invisible sword roared away towards the front.


    Magic invisible sword.


    The invisible sword was invisible and traceless, but it suddenly banged with Qiu Beihai''s sword light. In the middle of the air, it suddenly made a clang sound, and various colors emerged, such as a meteor that had disintegrated countless times, constantly shaking and swaying.


    "Qiang -"


    The first blow fell quickly, and then Qiu Beihai stepped forward. At this moment, all the colorful swords behind him turned red, like blood.


    At this moment, those sword Qi changed instantly, became peerless and sharp, and Qiu Beihai''s speed was faster. Almost instantaneously, he came to the front of Ye Chong. As soon as he pointed out, hundreds of swords swept across the field, making the field cold.


    This is the most powerful killing intention he mastered, because he knew who the opponent was. From the beginning, Qiu Beihai didn''t mean to hush a penny, but tried his best to suppress Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong holds the invisible sword seal in his hand. One finger points out, and each finger falls, releasing boundless killing intention.


    "Boom -"


    The two collided with each other, making a loud noise. In addition to the sound of swords, there was also the strongest sharp bang, which broke out unparalleled fluctuations.


    The two figures contact in a flash, and the light around them is strong. At this moment, it is like the sun exploding.


    The two sides crossed each other, and there were different colors on their faces.


    In an instant, Qiu Beihai turned in the air and shot forward like a divine bird. This time everyone saw clearly, and the sword behind him turned into a pair of wings.


    The sword Qi is more powerful at this moment, just as hundreds of swords only change into two.


    "Crane sword formula!" at the bottom, the girl in silver robe murmured and looked up in her eyes. This is the secret of tianrenzong. It is difficult to practice, but it is very terrible.


    This is a kind of supernatural power. Once practiced, it will increase your speed and increase your combat power to an unimaginable end, which is difficult to parry.


    Ye Chong frowns. The two sides haven''t seen each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, Qiu Beihai has practiced some secrets of tianrenzong.


    But ye Chong didn''t retreat, but scattered the invisible sword at this moment. His whole body began to burst out golden light, which made his flesh as bright and dazzling as gold. He dived out toward the front, and the fist peak fell in an instant.


    Don''t destroy the golden body, to the crane sword formula!


    At this moment, time is like eternity. The two sides collided violently, making the sound of clang in the field heard all the time.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, the fist seal broke the sky, and the spiritual power was as turbulent as the ocean, and the sky was covered by Shenxia. The young strong people below have painful eyes and tears. They can''t see anything else except that they vaguely see the two figures touching each other.


    "Bang -"


    After an instant, the two fought each other with the strongest blow, and both sides retreated several meters towards the rear at the same time.


    Qiu Beihai''s eyes were cold. He slowly raised his hand and wiped away a little blood from his face. Almost, ye Chong hit him in the face with a fist, but the strong wind made him suffer a little skin trauma.


    And ye Chong''s golden light broke out all over his body, making him like a young God King, releasing a peerless and immortal breath.


    "The legendary immortal golden body, many people think it''s just a legend. Unexpectedly, in 3000 States, someone has really practiced it!" the shocked look on the face of the old city master of Ancheng is almost indescribable.


    Because everyone could see that the young man who shot was not old, but he actually came to this step. Not only did he cultivate an immortal golden body, but also Qiu Beihai, the young leader of tianrenzong, who was famous in three thousand states, could not help him.


    Qiu Beihai is also shocked at the moment. Although he hasn''t seen this old enemy for many years, he hasn''t completely put down his cultivation in recent years. Not only does he have the cultivation of understanding the heaven, but also his crane sword formula has been initially completed. It is powerful and claims to be able to kill all things.


    However, just now the other party took all his offensive with a pair of meat palms, and fought back successfully, almost losing his head?


    This made Qiu Beihai frown and feel a chill. At that time, no one dared to question him and hit him. Except for the guy in front of me. Over the years, few people have shot him, but I didn''t expect this guy to reappear.


    Moreover, after the immortal golden body is repaired, this guy is more difficult to deal with! Qiu Beihai doesn''t know what happened to make this dead guy reappear, but he knows that if he can''t cut the leaf weight today, he will fall here. There is no third choice.


    "Qiu Beihai, you can''t do it. You''re still such a waste after so many years of absence. I think highly of you! If you have only this ability, I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, announcing and threatening.


    At the bottom, everyone was cold. Those Leiyun Knights trembled unconsciously. It was obviously photographed by Ye Chong''s strength.


    "It''s just a waste! I was able to kill you and make your teachers and disciples escape seriously, so I''ll suppress you today! Look how you''re ashamed!" Qiu Beihai''s voice was low, his eyes were cold, and his look returned to indifference. He stared at Ye Chong, slowly breathed out, and then saw the light in the palm of his hand, and then a red magic sword appeared.


    He opened his mouth deliberately, obviously to completely annoy Ye Zhong and make him angry.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although so many years have passed, it was really his demon. If he was not at the critical moment, he would not have been caught by Qiu Beihai?


    He looked ahead and said, "heaven and man are so powerful. It''s a pity that I haven''t died yet, but today, I''m destined to cut you!"

 Chapter 868

    "Really?"


    Qiu Beihai sneered. The light of the red magic sword in his hand rose into the sky, and the extremely sharp blade swept out towards the front. He wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    Qiu Beihai is Ye Chong''s devil, and ye Chong''s two words are Qiu Beihai''s devil. From the cultivation to now, who has dared to fight him, except for a leaf weight. When he thought he had killed his opponent, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to appear in front of him again, which made him gnash his teeth and wish to turn ye Chong into meat. The grudge between the two,


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong looked calm and raised his hand a little. A dragon shadow flew out and directly fell on the sword. In an instant, the runes burst and boiled in the air, and the two offensives were annihilated at the same time. Compared with Qiu Beihai''s mania, ye Zhong is too calm, as if he controls everything between his fingers and palms, and has an almost invincible momentum. Just one move made Qiu Beihai frown.


    A crane cry came from the sky. The red sword in Qiu Beihai''s hand gave out a faint light, like a sword embryo. There was a big road in it. Now he went all out.


    In short, this is the extreme change prompted by the crane sword formula. The invisible sword is vaporized into a tangible sword formula. It can be called sharp and against the sky. Almost no one can stop it in the same level.


    However, leaf weight bias is an exception.


    "Qiang -"


    At this moment, when his right hand was raised, the Dragon shadows gathered, and thousands of dragon Qi directly turned into a blue long gun, which appeared in the palm of his hand and sent out bursts of dragon chirps. This is the change of dragon spear, which urges the real dragon magic power to a certain level.


    The real dragon magic power is a magic power handed down by one of the four spirits of the sky and supplemented by the green emperor. It is more suitable for the human race. Is it weaker than the crane sword formula?


    At this moment, the two supernatural powers duel, and the light of this thing erupts at the same time. The sound of explosion spreads over the sky, just like the spread of divine inflammation.


    "Kill -"


    Qiu Beihai drank coldly. Behind him, red sword plumes appeared, bright as blood. With the red long sword in his hand, he saw the swords roaring towards the front, trying to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are deep and his momentum is very amazing. Like the young God King, he sweeps the Dragon gun in his hand. At this moment, the Dragon Gas spreads, and the Ancient Runes swim indefinitely, just like the roaring of thousands of dragon shadows. One shot is to kill directly in front of him.


    "Dang -"


    The two offensives collided again. In an instant, there was a harsh sound of gold and iron, like rolling thunder, rolling and roaring around.


    The two sides'' offensive was divided at the touch of one touch. Qiu Beihai''s eyes were cold, his magic sword was displayed, and he swept towards the rear with a thunderous offensive.


    Such a sword is cruel and amazing. The dense runes sweep out with the sword and quickly spread to the front.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The blue dragon spear pointed forward, but at least a few hundred times. In an instant, the blue dragon shadow came out and directly cracked the rune transformed by the red sword, which shocked Qiu Beihai''s arm and cracked the tiger''s mouth.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong did not retreat but entered at this moment. The Dragon gun in his hand was severely swung by him, like a long sword, and chopped down towards the front.


    At this moment, the Dragon spear, like a knife, rushed straight to the front. Vaguely, a dragon shadow appeared behind Ye Chong, carrying dense runes, crushing the void.


    Qiu Beihai''s look suddenly changed. The runes on the red divine sword in his hand directly turned into a sword feather to block Ye Zhong''s shot.


    "Dong -"


    However, ye Chong''s shot was like a real dragon going to sea. Although Qiu Beihai changed his moves temporarily, the sword in his hand was still broken and turned into a piece of light and rain at the moment of collision.


    The Dragon gun roared like a real dragon coming back to life. It rushed forward and killed Qiu Beihai.


    "Qiang -"


    At the critical moment, Qiu Beihai''s magic sword came out and turned into the shadow of a crane, which resisted Ye Zhong''s shocking blow.


    The bodies of the two sides were staggered again, and then the war, we have to admit that both of them are the supremacy of a generation of teenagers. Ye Chong needless to say, in the four wastelands, there were countless holy sons and emperors cut off by his hands. Qiu Beihai, the little Lord of heaven and man, has been almost invincible to the younger generation since he entered the realm of enlightenment.


    At the moment, the two hands fought closely and violently. Although they did not show a profound method, they still formed a terrible destructive force, distorting the surrounding space.


    At the bottom, the huge martial arts field has collapsed. If those young strong men had not retreated, at the moment, I don''t know how many people would be turned into bones and lie on the ground.


    The two figures are like the young god of war. They fight and die on the sky like this, which makes people dizzy.


    "It''s a generation of teenagers!" the elders of Orion village are numb. If someone finds that the teenager is "from" their village, it must be a disaster for this small village.


    But fortunately, ye Chong has recovered his original appearance. At the moment, even the teenagers in Orion village don''t see anything, let alone others. Only with his rich experience could he vaguely guess what had happened.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, Qiu Beihai''s figure flew out obliquely in the air. There were blood flowers blooming on his shoulder, which made everyone see clearly that he had been injured by Ye Chong''s shot.


    The woman in silver robe, the Lord of an City, and a group of thunder clouds rode. Each one looked changed, and he could hardly believe that everything in front of him was true.


    In this one-on-one duel, the invincible arrogance in their eyes was defeated?


    "You can''t!" Ye Chong sneered. He only carried a dragon gun and forced him to the front. In his opinion, Qiu Beihai was strong, but it definitely didn''t reach the level of Qiu Taiyi and Emperor biting heaven. Such people were killed by Ye Zhong, not to mention a Qiu Beihai?


    "Wu Tian!"


    Qiu Beihai looked cold. Suddenly, he gave a light drink, and his whole body began to burst into light. His breath became stronger at the moment. Qi and blood were boiling, and the Holy Light rushed to the sky, just like a sleeping giant suddenly revived.


    Everyone was surprised and then took a chill. Qiu Beihai is worthy of being the supreme youth of a generation. Under this desperate situation, he has become stronger?


    "Hum! Before, the adult just didn''t have the strength to enlighten Tianjing. He imprisoned himself. Now he has the strength to enlighten Tianjing. Who can stop the younger generation?" the silver robed girl was full of confidence in Qiu Beihai. Now she sneered and explained softly.


    The three-day territory, like the five sacred palaces, can be urged. At the moment, Qiu Beihai is recklessly urging the power of three days.


    It can be said that with his strength, under the chop road and seal the emperor, he has been close to invincibility, but he is only close.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Although Qiu Beihai''s strength suddenly soared, he was still fearless. He took one step and fought with him.


    In the middle of the sky, the spiritual power suddenly rolled up like the ocean, and the amazing fluctuation annihilated the sky. The most dazzling light is breaking out, and the two young war gods are in a peerless collision.


    "Oh, that guy can''t do it. He can''t stop adults. Can these clowns understand the realm of adults?" the silver robed girl sneered repeatedly, as if she had seen the end of the war.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, Qiu Beihai''s energy and spirit burst out all over him. He is like a young war fairy. There are three God rings behind him. Ye is bright. This is the embodiment of pushing the power of three days to the extreme. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed, condensing a terrible mark - the seal of heaven and man!


    This is the legendary unique school of tianrenzong, the great religion of 3000 gods.


    A seal of heaven and man fell, and even ye Chong had to retreat from the edge temporarily and step on the ground to avoid.


    "Boom -"


    After stepping back for dozens of steps, ye Chong''s hands changed, and a breath of collapsing Jiuchong heaven spread from his fingers and palms, turned into layers of terrible charm, and rushed forward.


    Kaitianyin, one of the three great powers of mending the sky, has not been studied by Ye Chong since he was trained. But at the moment, he felt a sense and directly urged him to fight Qiu Beihai and kill him.


    Two marks of terror collided in mid air. Both sides covered the sky with one hand. If one palm fell, it would be earth shaking.


    The young strong people below are numb one by one. Those strong people who come from all directions are soft in their heels at the moment.


    The magical powers mastered by these two people are too terrible, just like the God King walking in the world.


    The seal of heaven and man is opposite to the seal of heaven and man. Every collision is boundless, as if the sky is about to burst.


    Qiu Beihai went all out to kill Ye Chong, but a moment later, he found that he was under great pressure. His terrorist attack did not kill Ye Chong as expected, but felt a sense of retreat.


    "Boom -"


    In front, another sky opening seal was shot. Ye Chong just carried the wind and cloud and swept across with one palm. In an instant, blood splashed in the air, and blood flew across Qiu Beihai''s shoulder. If he hadn''t taken a half step on his side at the critical moment, half of his body would have broken.


    But even so, his shoulder was bloody and bloody, and the feeling of severe pain made him almost unable to lift his hand.


    "Ah --"


    Qiu Beihai roared at the sky and was furious. It was nothing to be seriously injured by Ye Chong, but he sensed that ye Chong didn''t do his best at the moment, but even so, he was still able to suppress it, which made him kill in his heart.

 Chapter 869

    Qiu Beihai roared. He was not calm at all. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, a golden armor instantly covered his body. At the same time, a war gun appeared in his hand, directly penetrated the void and attacked and killed him in front.


    Obviously, as Qiu Beihai, although these two things are not Jidao holy soldiers, they are also forbidden weapons made of materials for sacrificing and refining Jidao holy soldiers. Now they are sacrificed together, which shows their caution.


    Without saying a word, ye Chong directly sacrificed his Haotian tower and dropped heavy lights above his head to resist the attack of the other party.


    Haotian tower is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, which can be compared with the imitation of the Jidao holy soldiers.


    After several quick encounters, Qiu Beihai''s eyes were cold. The war was fierce, but he understood that his opponent was stronger than before. He didn''t look like the same person. He had little possibility of defeating him.


    This makes Qiu Beihai very crazy. Who is he? The emperor of heaven and man, the young master, has always been invincible in the younger generation! Even if it''s not for his face or for the sake of the man who belongs to his family, no one has dared to provoke him. I don''t know how many years no one has done right with him. I didn''t expect an exception today.


    But today, ye Chong proved with facts that the legend of Qiu Beihai''s invincibility is just a legend. On several occasions, he was almost able to cut off the people in front of him. This is the case that he has reservations. If he did his best, he would have killed the people in front of him.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and flicked an invisible sword light towards the front, carrying an earth shaking offensive to annihilate everything.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, ye Chong was suddenly shocked, his whole body was cold, and almost subconsciously retreated towards the rear.


    Qiu Beihai was also surprised. He felt that the strength in his body was extremely strong. It seemed that he was going to break through the limit and could easily kill his opponent.


    "Sir, kill him!" someone whispered in the dark.


    Obviously, in the process of the war, the Dharma protector of tianrenzong has rushed here. However, in terms of the status of tianrenzong, the Dharma protector can''t directly fight. At the moment, he can only secretly inject a Taoist Dharma into Qiu Beihai''s body, which makes his strength soar.


    After this action, the Dharma protector of tianrenzong did not appear, but was hidden in the dark. Obviously, he didn''t want to be too obvious, which affected Qiu Beihai''s reputation.


    In the field, ye Chongfei quickly retreated, almost subconsciously. The five holy palaces emerged at the same time behind him. The power of the five holy palaces blended together, making his strength soar in an instant.


    "What''s your method?" Qiu Beihai frowned, but now he had invincible self-confidence and sneered, but he had shot out to the front.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong looks dignified and knows that Qiu Beihai must have changed. At this moment, he has no reservation. The roar of the five magic powers of sky mending, real dragon magic power, rosefinch magic power, sky opening seal and invisible sword directly turns into a powerful blow, pushing Ye Chong''s combat power to the top. With one blow, his body burst into golden light.


    Qiu Beihai also gave a cold drink at the moment. Three days appeared behind him, forming the strongest blow with the infinite Taoist power in his body.


    "Death -"


    Qiu Beihai drank fiercely. He was roaring and his armor clanged. He urged the Taoist Dharma in his body to the extreme. At the same time, his hands were sealed and the three magic powers were played together. This blow was his strongest blow.


    "Dong -"


    The two sides hit each other in an instant, but Qiu Beihai still had no effect even with the help of the Taoist power of outsiders. His three magic powers were directly torn apart and annihilated in three days. Then ye Chong''s powerful move fell directly on him.


    Everyone had to take a breath and was very nervous. Everyone stared at the scene and almost lost his voice.


    I have to admit that Qiu Beihai''s forbidden weapon is too strong and has amazing defense. It even blocks the Taoist light formed by blending.


    At this moment, many young strong men sigh. Although they can''t see anything, they also understand that ye Chonggang''s blow must be extremely powerful.


    Of course, many people gasped. They didn''t want to see Qiu Beihai lose.


    "Click -"


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Zhong''s move failed, Qiu Beihai suddenly shook his whole body, cracked his eyebrows and appeared a touch of purplish red. He trembled all over, tried his best to urge the Taoist Dharma, fought against it, and retreated quickly.


    His eyebrows cracked and blood splashed.


    Ye Chong''s blow was extremely powerful and invincible. Although he did not deliberately point to the center of his eyebrows, his divine knowledge was the weakest part of Qiu Beihai. He protected other places with Taoism, but he couldn''t protect the center of his eyebrows, so he was seriously injured.


    At this moment, the invisible force almost disintegrated Qiu Beihai''s eyebrows.


    Ye Chong stepped forward and pointed to the front to completely destroy Qiu Beihai.


    "Hiss -"


    A light suddenly flew out and fell on Qiu Beihai, moving his whole person out to avoid the situation of death.


    Ye Zhong frowned, then sneered: "unexpectedly, there are people who dare to intervene in the war between me and him."


    At the last critical moment, someone tried to obstruct the war, which made Ye Zhong very unhappy.


    "Young man, I don''t know where to learn some evil spirits and crooked ways. Do you want to shock the world in the first World War? You''re too young." an old emperor appeared in the air, and there was an urging brilliance on his body. He was the emperor who had cut the way. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong coldly and his eyes were quiet.


    Ye Zhong stared at him. After watching for a moment, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "yes, when Qiu Beihai was defeated, someone shot, but now he is defeated, someone still shot. You have the face to hold him as the supreme youth of a generation. I''ve convinced you."


    Ye Chong sneered and mocked. Up to now, he has no fear of the emperor. After all, there are not too many emperors who died. This is also in the three thousand divine world. If it is in the four wasteland world, a single emperor really doesn''t have the courage to face him directly.


    "Young people are too vigorous and easy to die early," said the old emperor of tianrenzong with cold eyes. "Don''t you know that my adults always cherish talents? He deliberately let you, but you don''t know good or bad, and think you are invincible in the world."


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and said nothing. He was shameless. At this point, he was speechless.


    The old emperor of tianrenzong sneered, stared at Ye Chong and said, "I don''t know where you learned the evil way. Since my adult failed to kill the evil today, I think we should call on the world to suppress the evil together."


    "Do you need it? Do you just do it yourself, or are you afraid?" Ye Chong tilted his lips and didn''t care about the other party''s splashing dirty water.


    "You should know that if I shoot you, one finger will kill you. It''s a pity that my identity is here. If I suppress you, it will humiliate tianrenzong." the old emperor of tianrenzong said faintly.


    Although he opened his mouth like this, he exuded a threat of the emperor, forcing Ye Zhong to suppress him.


    Obviously, although he wanted to make a move, he felt that the boy in front of him was too evil and should be tested first.


    At the same time, Qiu Beihai''s face turned blue and white, gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t retreat. He had made a decision to kill Ye Zhong and kill all the people who saw this scene.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. "You''re just a emperor. You dare to pretend in front of me. Do you want a finger to crush me? Good. I''ll let you know what it''s like to be crushed by a finger today."


    Ye Chong took one step and spread the golden light on his body surface. At the same time, the triple elixir of the divine king Ao Jiutian, the green sun burning the sea and the sea giving birth to the bright moon emerged together. The five divine palaces scattered divine light and the six magical powers hummed together. At this moment, ye Chong urged his own Tao and Dharma to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the emperor''s seal appeared between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms. Together with the virtual shadow of the God King Ao Jiutian, ye Chong put out a big hand and pointed to the old emperor of tianrenzong and pressed it.


    "Poof -" the old emperor had no time to say anything, but he was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. What he wanted to say was too late, but his face was pale.


    Everyone was subdued. No one thought that ye Chong was so strong that he shot directly at an emperor and could really suppress an emperor.


    Although the old emperor of tianrenzong has been an emperor for many years, he is really if in this realm. At the moment, he is pushed down by Ye Chong''s move and a finger, which makes his whole body soft and has no strength to resist.


    You know, ye Chong takes the road of the strongest king and cultivates the secret method of the sixth god palace. The ancient scriptures he cultivates are all emperor scriptures. His strength has long surpassed the king''s realm and is infinitely close to cutting the way and sealing the emperor.


    Just an ordinary emperor at the moment. It''s really not enough to see in front of him. What''s more, I''m trying my best at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    A finger fell down completely, and the old emperor of tianrenzong spit blood in his mouth, and his whole body cracked. He would be destroyed at any time because of Ye Chong''s finger.


    "Young generation, what kind of magic skill are you? You have... Cut the way!" he shouted. He couldn''t believe that ye Chong suppressed himself with the strength of the king''s territory.


    "Own waste, still so much nonsense." leaf heavy sneered and pressed with his right hand.


    "Poof -"


    With a flash of blood, everyone was shocked. Even Qiu Beihai looked incredible. A emperor was crushed to death by a finger?

 Chapter 870

    Heaven and earth are vast, and the city of an is extremely silent. There is a trace of blood rain floating on the ground, which makes people stunned.


    The Dharma protector of tianrenzong, an old emperor who has been beheading for many years, was killed by a young man with one finger!


    The scene was so speechless that everyone was shocked that they couldn''t speak. You know, there is no saint in the world, the male Lord is the strongest in the world, and the emperor is also an extremely powerful existence. Any emperor can dye hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with blood when he is angry. In many big countries, one emperor can control one side. On weekdays, I don''t know how unattainable it is. In the eyes of many martial artists, the emperor is invincible.


    However, today, some emperor was killed by a finger?


    In the city of ANN, everyone is creepy, sweaty and soft. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it? A generation of dignitaries was obliterated so easily.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chongyi took one step and became stronger than any other. He walked towards Qiu Beihai. He stared at Qiu Beihai and walked slowly. Each step made a clang sound in the world, like the curtain of heaven was about to burst.


    "Who the hell is this man? How can he be so strong? Not only did he kill an emperor with one finger! But he was going to kill Lord Qiu now?" on the lower platform, the silver clad girl was paralyzed on the ground and trembled constantly. At the moment, she murmured and opened her mouth with an unbelievable face.


    "Well... How could this be possible? Beheading the enemy by leaps! Since ancient times, only the young emperor of heaven can do it! Could it be that this person is actually qualified to win the emperor of heaven?" the city master of an city was also trembling all over, staring at the front, and constantly waving the pendulum, as if he would die at any time.


    If he died at this moment, there is no doubt that he was scared to death.


    As for those Leiyun riders, they are trembling at the moment. Their sincerity is very. They have to kill the place ahead to protect their master. In the dark, some strong people who came here are moving fast at the moment to save Qiu Beihai at the most critical moment. After all, they can''t watch Qiu Beihai be shot to death.


    In the middle of the sky, the holy elixir of the God King Ao Jiutian did not disappear, but with Ye Chong taking another step, the God King''s huge hand leaned down and grabbed Qiu Beihai in the golden palm.


    "Oh, my God! That adult is pinched in the palm of his hand by the devil! The adult is going to be killed!" at the bottom, the strong young people were affected and couldn''t help but speak. However, this is normal. The cultivation methods of the five divine palaces behind Ye Chong and the three thousand divine worlds are somewhat different, which makes people feel that he is like a God and a devil.


    All the strong men in the city of ANN were surprised when he said this. If the adult died here, I''m afraid that in the future, when heaven and man are angry, everyone within a hundred miles of the city will be buried with the adult.


    "Is this demon really going to kill that adult?"


    "That adult is so pathetic. He showed mercy. He still ended up like this. It''s sad and lamentable. A generation of teenagers are supreme!"


    Many people whispered and stared in the air. In their view, the road of cultivation is completely different. Ye Chong is the devil.


    But more people shut up at this moment. No one knows what will happen if ye Chong is angered.


    In mid air, the Golden Palm grasped Qiu Beihai like a giant grasping mole ants.


    Even if Qiu Beihai is so arrogant and domineering on weekdays, he is bleeding in the middle of his eyebrows at the moment. It is difficult to see the extreme color of his face. Because, based on his understanding of Ye Chong, he knows very well that ye Chong will really shoot himself directly.


    "Qiu Beihai, you still can''t do it. It''s disappointing that you''ve made so little progress since I haven''t seen you for so many years." Ye Chong opened his mouth and looked calm, but his words made Qiu Beihai change color.


    "Please be merciful, my Lord! We are willing to lose our lives. Please let go." in the middle of the sky, more than ten figures suddenly appeared, including two emperors and many powerful people who understand the heaven. These people are Qiu Beihai''s Dharma protectors on weekdays. In order to pursue and kill the girl in the picture, they had scattered before. Now they appear and are frightened one by one.


    Because Qiu Beihai''s position in tianrenzong is too high. If Qiu Beihai dies in the field under their protection, they will be finished. Not only do they have to pay for their lives, but also their families, descendants, disciples and grandchildren.


    Ye Chong glanced at these people indifferently. He was too lazy to talk nonsense, but his mind moved. The God King''s giant hand had begun to hold it.


    "No -"


    A group of strong men from tianrenzong screamed. What would happen to them if Qiu Beihai died!?


    "Don''t care about me, sacrifice something like that and kill him!" Qiu Beihai suddenly roared and knew that this was his last chance. If he couldn''t kill Ye Chong, he would die.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    More than a dozen strong men from tianrenzong were stunned at the same time, but a moment later they all nodded with gnashing teeth. Then they saw that the dozen people stepped back quickly. Everyone patted at their own heart. In an instant, their efforts flew out and wound together in the air. The light turned into a full moon and shot at Ye Chong''s place.


    Ye Chong felt a great pressure. At this moment, it was like facing a falling sky, which made him want to crack, like Mount Tai.


    Almost subconsciously, ye chongmeng avoided to one side and saw a bloody full moon turning into a dazzling blood light, passing by him, directly collapsing the mountains in the far air and turning them into dust on the ground.


    "Is this... Jidao holy soldier? No, it''s an imitation of Jidao holy soldier?" Ye Chong was surprised and knew that this weapon was absolutely extraordinary.


    Because if this weapon falls on the body, it is absolutely powerful and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The shadow of the divine king behind him still grasped Qiu Beihai, but his body retreated quickly.


    "Buzz -"


    The blade trembled slightly, and then flew out of the ruins. Under the control of more than a dozen strong tianrenzong, it continued to fight at the place where ye Chong was located.


    "It takes more than a dozen people to control it. Tianrenzong is also extraordinary."


    Ye Chong sneered. He was not in a hurry to crush Qiu Beihai, but to let the other party throw a mouse. At the same time, his left hand flashed, and he saw that Haotian tower directly hit and dropped heavy light, trying to suppress this weapon like a full moon.


    "When -"


    The full moon is like a knife. It hasn''t touched the Haotian tower yet, but it cuts out a series of divine awns. It can be called earth shaking and makes the body of Haotian tower tremble constantly. Had it not been for the amazing material of Haotian tower itself, it would have turned into dust under such an offensive.


    Ye Chong frowned and felt the power of the full moon. He bent his fingers and flicked, and the swords roared out of his fingertips, killing more than a dozen strong people of tianrenzong.


    In an instant, thousands of sword lights broke the void and made the void like a sieve. In the mid air, among the more than a dozen tianrenzong strongmen who control the full moon, except for several wutianjing strongmen and two emperors outside, the rest were beaten into a sieve.


    "Poof -"


    The blood burst into pieces, and the remaining wutianjing strong ones didn''t have time to respond. They directly screamed and were beaten into fly ash.


    The remaining strong ones still want to continue to control the full moon, but with the strength of several of them, they can only make the full moon stumble and don''t fly.


    "You can''t control this thing. You can''t save your little Lord with you!" Ye Chong sneered, pinched his left hand, and a man''s imperial seal fell from the sky.


    "Poof poop -"


    Including the two emperors, all the remaining strong people in heaven and man were directly turned into meat mud, blood and water splashed down on the Ancheng below, which stunned all those people.


    "Kill -"


    Dozens of Leiyun riders have no choice at the moment. Even if they retreat, there is only a dead end. At the moment, they choose to kill.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong took a fan with him, and the emperor''s seal did not disappear. The dozens of thunder clouds were directly turned into fly ash.


    "You --"


    Qiu Beihai trembled and looked pale in the palm of Shenwang shadow. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    "Qiu Beihai, the grudge between you and me should be completely over today." Ye Zhong sighed gently, as if he had cut off everything in his previous life, he gently waved his palm.


    "Ah --"


    Qiu Beihai finally shouted and cracked. With his last thought, he even urged the full moon.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, the full moon burst out a terrible atmosphere, like senro hell, and like tens of thousands of steel needles stabbing the body. It was painful and dull, making people feel goose bumps and bristle.


    At this moment, it is obvious that Qiu Beihai has given up his life, but wants to die with Ye Zhong with his last thought.


    The full moon becomes tens of feet in size, opens the sky and cracks the earth, and destroys everything. Even though ye Chong claims not to destroy the golden body, he doesn''t want to fight it at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment Ye Chong avoided, a light swept from the center of an City and spread to the distant mountains. I don''t know how far away, where the light reached, everything was destroyed like river sand.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Chong is thrilled. This weapon is definitely not simple. It''s not too much to say that it''s a failed Jidao holy soldier. If a generation of male masters hold it, it must be unimaginable.

 Chapter 871

    Ye Chong uses a tripod to protect himself. He hits his palm toward the front and directly turns into a Kirin Taoist chart. He uses softness to overcome hardness, so as to resolve the attack of this weapon. The Qilin Taoist chart is the condensation of the Taoist Dharma of the Qilin emperor. It is not too much to say that it is its inheritance. It can be called one of Ye Chong''s strongest cards.


    After all, ye Zhong knows very well that even if he can avoid this move, if he lets it fall into the city of an, I''m afraid no living creature in the city can continue to live.


    "Open it to me!" Qiu Beihai shouted. At the moment, his body has been abandoned. Like meat mud, his divine consciousness began to ignite and turn into winding smoke. It can be said that his last hope of life has passed away. At the moment, he just wants to take ye Chong to be buried with him.


    The full moon, dozens of feet in size, trembled like a bloody God ring. Its interior became a void vortex, which could swallow everything. It was just a moment. The sediment melted by the collapse of dozens of hundreds of peaks and the buildings in an City were like rivers and lakes, which were surging and absorbed, and were swallowed up at the first time.


    Ye Chong''s body shook for a while, and even he was almost sucked in, but at the moment he couldn''t stop the golden body. The whole person seemed to be fixed in the air.


    He had seen similar moves. The emperor ate the sky that day and once sucked him into the void. But the emperor''s move to devour the sky is not as powerful as this move.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the six magical powers emerged behind him. Finally, he even took out the Jiutian coffin and was ready to make a fatal blow at the critical moment, because if the full moon continued to evolve, I''m afraid there would be no one alive in the whole city of ANN, and he would die.


    However, at this time, Qiu Beihai''s roar finally completely disappeared. His last wisp of divine consciousness was turned into ashes, burned clean and died on the spot.


    The power of the full moon suddenly decreased. Without human control, it slowly changed into its original shape and fell downward.


    Ye Chong made a decisive move. The Haotian tower in hand was sacrificed. A thick light swept across it, and a crisp sound was heard. The full moon was sucked into the Haotian tower by Ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong saw clearly that it was a palm sized knife, just like the full moon. Its shape was simple and simple. It was hard to imagine that it had such power. But its material is amazing, because it is carved from Jiutian Xuanyu. This kind of thing can definitely cast Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Good thing." Ye Zhong sighed. This kind of material is very amazing. It is said that any Jiutian Xuan jade is naturally the material of Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Although this thing is not a Jidao holy soldier, it''s not much worse. Most of it failed in refining, but it doesn''t hurt. If it can be carefully cultivated, it can certainly be transformed into a Jidao holy soldier, but this process may take hundreds of years." xiaolun opened his mouth and made a judgment. This time it was rare that it didn''t ask to swallow it. Obviously, it also knew the value of it.


    Tianrenzong can actually sacrifice and refine such a thing. Although it is not their Zhenzong Jidao holy soldier, it is enough to explain many problems.


    "We tianrenzong will not let you go, ye Chong! You can''t escape death from heaven and earth. Even if you cross the border, we will catch up and kill you!" this is Qiu Beihai''s last afterthought, which emerged between heaven and earth, full of reluctance and resentment. Obviously, he can''t believe that he was intercepted halfway when he was chasing others.


    The whole city of an fell silent. Qiu Beihai actually died here. Except him, all the Dharma protectors he accompanied, Lei yunqi, basically died in 7788.


    Moreover, even his precious full moon machete was taken away by his opponent. This kind of thing is beyond imagination. Who can believe it?


    Ye chongze didn''t care about these, but frowned slightly. Qiu Beihai is powerful. If he didn''t get the secret method of the sixth god palace and go this way, it might not be so easy to kill him.


    In this case, a Qiu Beihai is already like this. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if the high-level of tianrenzong took action. I''m afraid there would be a real hero. Or it should be said that it should be taken for granted that there is a hero to fight for Qiu Beihai.


    However, ye Chong''s look is very flat. He has cut off Qiu Beihai. For him, what he has to do in the 3000 divine world has been completed. What he should do next is to find a way to return to the four wastelands.


    "You can pass this back to tianrenzong and say that it was done by Ye Chongyi. In the future, I will go to tianrenzong and destroy it all!" a moment later, he glanced at the silver robed woman faintly. He didn''t kill it, but left a word, and then turned and left.


    The whole city is very quiet. How can such a arrogant person appear? After killing the little Lord of tianrenzong, he was so domineering and threatened to destroy tianrenzong!


    After ye Chong left these words, he turned and left. Now he needs to find some ancient classics so that he can find his way home.


    The three thousand divine realms are vast and boundless, which can be said to be beyond imagination. Even if it is dacangzhou, it stretches for thousands of miles. After ye Chong left Ancheng, he flew for half a month. Unexpectedly, he was still in the beautiful mountains and rivers and didn''t see people.


    However, along the way, he saw some dangerous places with corpses everywhere, but ye Chong didn''t go in at all, but bypassed them from a distance.


    Another half month later, ye Chong found an ancient temple, which had long been abandoned, leaving only the foundation. However, there is an altar below the temple. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a transmission array with a certain age.


    Of course, this is definitely not a cross-border transmission array. It can only cross states at most.


    After careful study, ye Zhong decided to climb the altar. Fortunately, on that day, he dug a lot of array bases in order to find the cross-border transmission array. At present, he simply repaired the array. After that, he stepped on it and urged it directly.


    It''s only a moment to take the transmission array, but actually I don''t know how many miles it has flown. This time when he fell, ye Chong took the child to a primeval forest, which made him very speechless.


    Next, after analyzing with the small wheel for a long time, he chose a direction and continued to fly out.


    Finally, after flying tens of thousands of miles, ye Chong left the deserted area and saw a huge city at the end of the horizon.


    This kind of city is made of green bricks. It is simple and grand. Although it can''t compare with the Terran holy city in the East, it is also very magnificent and can''t see the end at a glance.


    Even when ye Chong saw this place, he had to marvel. Even the city wall here was hundreds of meters high and covered with spirit talisman array. At a glance, people knew this important place.


    "Do you know that there was an accident in Dachang Prefecture recently. Qiu Beihai, the young Lord of Tianren sect, was killed in a remote place!"


    "What? Who is so bold and vain that even the people of Tianren zongdu dare to provoke?"


    "The contemporary leader of tianrenzong is Qiu Daozi, the eldest brother of Qiu Beihai. He was known as the invincible leader ten years ago. How powerful should such a person be now! Unexpectedly, someone dared to provoke them and kill Qiu Beihai!"


    "Qiu Beihai, who died, also had the strength to understand Heaven, which made all teenagers extremely afraid and had superior strength. Who killed him?"


    "It''s said that it''s a young man called Ye Zhong. Do you feel a little familiar with this name..."


    "Ye Chong? Is it the man who was also famous 18 years ago? It is said that their teachers and disciples were killed by Qiu Beihai when they were closed? How could it be them!"


    "They are all called Ye Chong. They have the same strong style. How many people in the world dare to provoke tianrenzong? It should be the legendary existence!"


    In this ancient city, many people are talking about what happened that day. The killing of Qiu Beihai by Ye Zhong has had a great impact. It is unimaginable. After all, where is Qiu Beihai''s name? How many people dare to provoke in this world?


    When ye Zhong heard the news, he had no special thoughts. The only sigh was that eighteen years had passed. Unexpectedly, Qiu Beihai was still such a waste.


    It is a state capital far away from Dachang Prefecture, which is called Tianren Prefecture.


    This state capital is owned by tianrenzong. Since ancient times, it has been the growth of spirit grass and Ganoderma everywhere. There are spirit mountains everywhere, waterfalls everywhere, and all kinds of birds and animals. It can be called the holy land on earth.


    On this day, a figure walked out slowly in the 33 story ancient tower of the saints. At the moment of his appearance, the whole state of heaven and man was slightly shocked, and countless mortals knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    This man looks ordinary, no matter how he looks, he is very ordinary. Compared with the dead Qiu Beihai, he is not as domineering as the other party, but such an ordinary looking man has his eyes as formed.


    He sighed slightly. His combat power was between the mountains and rivers. He stared at the far sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Beihai is dead. I knew many years ago that you are domineering and will suffer heavy losses sooner or later. But I didn''t expect that I would be closed for only three years, but you and my brothers will die."


    Speaking of this, his eyes were sharp and incomparable in an instant, shooting out two tens of meters long divine awns.


    At the same time, a breath like heaven and man rose into the sky, making the whole mountain gate of tianrenzong roar. At the moment, he is as unfathomable as a legendary saint.


    "Beihai is wrong, but after all, he is my brother and the little Lord of heaven and man. He can''t die in vain!"

 Chapter 872

    On this day, the 3000 divine world shook. With a word from Qiu Daozi, the contemporary patriarch of tianrenzong, after he left the customs, the whole 3000 divine world was boiling.


    A portrait appeared in countless state capitals, shaking everywhere, so that everyone knew that tianrenzong was angry.


    Tianrenzong was a great religion many years ago, but since Qiu Daozi, the leader of tianrenzong generation, succeeded to the throne, tianrenzong has become more powerful. It is said that although he was young, he had already cut off the road and sealed the emperor, and had the strength of a generation of male masters. It is said that several leaders of big religions once fought against him, but they were defeated in the end. No one can beat his moves.


    That is, in that year, tianrenzong''s name moved the world and ushered in its most prosperous generation. Even in private, many strong people believe that Qiu Daozi has the legendary qualification of the young emperor of heaven. In this generation, he is likely to win the throne of heaven.


    In addition to Qiu Daozi, over the years, tianrenzong has also had countless talents rise. Each of them is like carrying heaven''s luck and wants to become a general under Qiu Daozi.


    In such a prosperous religion, a generation of male leaders threatened to kill one person, which naturally attracted the attention of all sides.


    However, he didn''t do it himself. It is said that he has touched the edge of the sage. He may break through that line at any time and reach the most critical period of cultivation. Although he wants Ye Chong to die, he won''t do it himself, because there are people doing it for him in this world.


    Not to mention that tianrenzong itself is innumerable strong, but his rise in the 3000 divine world has been unstoppable. I don''t know how many big forces will do it to make friends with him.


    Almost the whole 3000 people in the divine world know that the young man Ye Zhong on the painting is in danger. He is destined to die ugly and be chased by countless people before Qiu Daozi leaves the pass.


    "What a pomp, just a word, it''s the vibration of 3000 gods. Does he think he is the Lord of the world?" Ye Chong sneered. After hearing the news, he looked cold.


    Now he is in the ancient city, and everyone is discussing it, which makes him an enemy all over the world.


    "Ten years ago, Qiu Daozi had defeated all the heroes. According to legend, he is the most likely young supreme among the three thousand gods of our generation to preach and achieve the throne of the emperor of heaven. Now I don''t know how strong he has been."


    "Ye Chong, this man is so brave that he dares to kill his brother. Doesn''t he know that Qiu Daozi dotes on his brother? He really thinks he has a long life. Even the generation leader of tianrenzong dares to provoke him, which is incomprehensible."


    "But there is also a legend that ye Chong and Qiu Beihai have long had an old grudge. This is an immortal war, which will happen anyway."


    "However, some people say that such a thing will happen sooner or later. Qiu Beihai, relying on his brother''s power, has been domineering and seizing the saint over the years. He has done a lot of similar things. He can only blame himself for being killed today?"


    "Shh! Keep quiet and don''t talk nonsense. If these words are heard by people in the great religion who are friends with tianrenzong, you will be finished. Be careful that they pull out your tongue!"


    Someone whispered and advised people not to talk nonsense.


    Not far away, in dacangzhou and the ancient city, many people are discussing this matter and have different views.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s portrait was hung in conspicuous places in the city, so that although he had no prominent war, he became a famous person.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Chong''s reputation has been achieved, but many people know that this is a halo of death, shrouded by such halo, and the person who offends is Qiu Daozi, the leader of the generation of tianrenzong. The fate of death is almost doomed. Even if he is still alive at the moment, it is almost dead.


    "What a great power!" leaf stood with heavy hands, staring at a picture of himself not far away, looking indifferent. At this stage, he doesn''t seem to have much choice. Since Qiu Daozi forced himself to this stage, it seems that both sides will never die again.


    "Well, the great religion of heaven and man should not have existed for a long time." after sneering, ye Chong didn''t change his appearance with 72 changes. Instead, he looked for a restaurant and occupied a corner. While drinking, he enjoyed the scenery in the distance.


    When ye Chong reached the point of cultivation, it was hard for everything outside to shake his mind. Although the whole 3000 gods are discussing his affairs at the moment, countless people want to kill Qiu Daozi in order to please him. But ye Chong didn''t put these in his heart. He silently deduced the induction of the supreme six gods to practice and hope to make a breakthrough.


    It''s just that this road is too difficult after all. Even demons like Ye Chong can''t succeed for a while. They can only come step by step.


    "Although Qiu Daozi is a leader of a generation, it is said that he has several close friends who are great characters. Most of these people can kill Ye Chong when they go out, but I don''t know whether these people will fight on behalf of Qiu Daozi."


    "Are you talking about Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, ye Yulong, the purple hand, and Zu Yan, the Third Prince of the kingdom of the sun?"


    "It''s these people. None of these people is a great man. The yin-yang devil comes from the yin-yang ghost sect and is its contemporary Holy Son. He has unparalleled means. Although he rarely makes moves, he will win every battle."


    "No one knows which great religion was born in heaven and earth, but in the first World War in the North Sea, it killed 500000 troops with one enemy and one country. Such a record is shocking."


    "Purple hand Ye Yulong, from the legendary mysterious purple mountain, ran across a state as early as 20 years ago. In recent years, he has almost run across the world without rivals!"


    "The kingdom of the sun god is the largest country on the east coast. The current sun god is respected in the universe and is strong against the sky. It is said that the sun god has nine sons, and the sons are invincible. Among them, the third prince, Zu Yan, is the most unparalleled. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    "In any case, none of these people is simple. Any one in the previous era is a big man who can push the world. Some people say that they, together with Qiu Daozi, are known as the three thousand gods and the five heavenly sons. They are strong enough to go against the sky!"


    At this point, many people are sighing and awed. Such a big man can''t be provoked by ordinary martial artists at all. Everyone has to walk backwards when he meets such a person on weekdays. Besides, these people are likely to move together at the moment?


    "By the way, have you heard a news that Zishou Ye Yulong passed by dacangzhou recently because of something? Do you think he came for that young man Ye Chong? He cut him off and breathed for Qiu Daozi?"


    "Well, if you say so, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth should also come. It is said that he came to dacangzhou to exchange a mysterious thing in the ZuLong hall. I don''t know if he will do it under this circumstance?"


    Ye Chong was drinking, but he didn''t miss these words. Wen Yan couldn''t help frowning. The names of these four characters are very loud. He had heard of them by chance. But I can''t imagine that these four people and Qiu Daozi have been called the five heavenly sons, and they are strong enough to go against the sky.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t call myself the five heavenly emperors. Otherwise, I really want to see what kind of face they have." Ye Zhong chuckled. Although these characters are very difficult to deal with, he has no fear at all. You know, at the moment, he has reached the peak on the road of the strongest king, and may break through the king of the sixth temple at any time. In addition, the emperor Sutra and immortal golden body are cultivated. They are not afraid of anyone in the world.


    Even if it''s the Lord, he has killed a few. Up to now, where can the word Lord scare him?


    "I didn''t expect that when my leaf weighs three thousand in the divine world, the world will be enemy again. But it''s good, just like in the four wastelands. Kill them until they lose their voice."


    Ye Chong said to himself that he is very skilled in dealing with such a situation. Reasoning has no effect. The best way is to kill those people. Naturally, he can solve everything.


    Of course, these are not too important for ye Chong. These days, he is still looking for some great religions that may have collected cross-border transmission classics, and wants to inquire about some information to see if he can find a way back to the four wastelands.


    Human magic ridge, located in a corner of Dacang Prefecture, is a famous heritage. Since ancient times, this ridge has been extremely prosperous. The emergence of outstanding people from generation to generation makes this inheritance have the attitude of winning the great religion.


    Today, the contemporary master of Renmo mountain, Renmo Taoist priest, is as unpredictable as the sun, and has a great reputation in Dachang Prefecture. This day is his 1200 year old birthday.


    In Dachang Prefecture and its nearby state capitals, some big religions who have made friends with Renmo mountain came to celebrate their birthday, including some religious leaders, which is a grand event.


    Ye Chong also came. He was curious about the three words "human demon ridge", because he once had an enemy in Sihuang, human demon. He was curious whether there was any relationship between the two traditions.


    The Mountain Gate of Renmo mountain is located in an ancient mountain range. Looking from a distance, it is a towering Songyue mountain, green, but magnificent and endless. You can see countless waterfalls falling, and ancient pines can be seen between the cliffs. It is very beautiful.


    If you look carefully, the huge cliff is like a savage half kneeling on the ground, and the mountain gate is right at the back ridge of the savage. It seems to be the center of the mountain. It is very extraordinary in handling the Shenxia.


    Today, there are many strong people in and out of the human demon mountain. They all come to celebrate the birthday of the human demon Taoist. There is no ordinary person.

 Chapter 873

    Many strong people climb the magic mountain. However, many people hold invitations and can climb the peak directly.


    Although Ye Chong didn''t have an invitation, he stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, ignored all kinds of talisman arrays, and walked towards the hillside step by step to a magnificent villa.


    Those who saw this scene knew that they had met an expert. Although such people didn''t have an invitation, they didn''t dare to neglect, but invited Ye Chong in respectfully.


    After all, today''s Renmo Taoist''s birthday is to make friends with all parties. It is impossible to rashly offend a strong man without an invitation.


    "Tut tut Tut, the people from the ZuLong hall have also come. The face of the demon Taoist is really great. Such a big religion has people to help him live!"


    "It''s said that before the devil became a Taoist, he once worshipped the outer door of the ZuLong hall as a disciple. Although he didn''t worship the ZuLong hall because of various relations, he had an extraordinary friendship with some elders of the ZuLong hall. It''s normal for the ZuLong hall to send someone to celebrate his birthday."


    "It is said that the thing that came out once every 3000 years in the ZuLong hall will be unearthed recently. I don''t know whether it is true. It seems that Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, one of the five heavenly sons, came for such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it possible that the legendary thing can only be handed over to the young supreme who is expected to preach? Can it be said that in this life, the ZuLong hall is actually optimistic about heaven and earth?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe he''s optimistic about Qiu Daozi. Heaven and earth are just coming on his behalf."


    Many people are talking and looking surprised.


    Ye Chong also saw the place where the elders of the ZuLong hall were located. He also knew something about the ZuLong hall. He was also very interested in such things as the legend of the ZuLong hall. Unexpectedly, he was about to be born.


    At this time, in the middle of the sky, suddenly several purple lights crossed the air, which was very bright, and the purple gas rushed directly three thousand feet. At the same time, several young men in purple war clothes slowly fell to the ground. Their hair was purple, and their eyes emitted purple light, with an invincible smell.


    At this time, many people have appeared in the villa, including some figures at the level of leader and elder. The young generation''s talents, arrogance and so on are the supreme young people of all ethnic groups. But no matter the younger generation or the older generation, there are many people changing color at the moment. Some people even retreat directly and don''t want to make eye contact with these young people.


    "These are people from the legendary Purple Mountain and the generals of Ye Yulong of the purple hand. When these people appear, it means that ye Yulong of the purple hand is going to solve the trouble for Qiu Daozi?"


    Many people take a breath and feel a strong tension. If the purple hand Ye Yulong shot, I''m afraid the whole Dachang state will be in chaos. After all, the name of the five heavenly sons is not just to see. Any one of the five heavenly sons can make 3000 gods tremble by stamping his feet. If there is no accident, the legend of the birth of the emperor of heaven will belong to one of the five.


    "Shua -"


    At first, a general in purple showed his palm, waved a portrait, scanned the four directions, and said coldly, "has anyone seen this man?"


    "I haven''t seen it," someone replied. He didn''t want to do anything. Even if he had seen it, he didn''t want to provoke the people of Zishan.


    Others shook their heads. They really haven''t seen it. Can''t they give false news at the moment.


    "It''s natural not to see it. Where my master passed, anyone can only retreat. At the moment, he''s smart to hide," another purple soldier sneered, very conceited.


    "I don''t know if ye Shengzi is coming." an elder of the human magic mountain came out, bowed his hands respectfully to the generals and asked in a low voice.


    "My master hasn''t arrived yet. He has something important and can''t get away for a while. But my watch young master will come personally to congratulate the Taoist priest on his birthday." a purple clad general replied.


    "The purple mountain has one vein, all of them are extraordinary. Although ye Shengzi is the most, others are not weak." a leader praised and flattered.


    You should know that the purple mountain is extremely mysterious. Every generation has a large number of Tianjiao. Ordinary people are absolutely unwilling to provoke such a inheritance.


    "A purple mountain pulse." in the distance, ye Zhong frowned slightly and looked dignified. The purple mountain is mysterious and endless. According to legend, they originated in the ancient times. They have been handed down from generation to generation. Each life is mysterious and endless, with strong combat power and terrible pride.


    Although I don''t know much about ye Chong of Zishan generation, I also know that there is no simple way to be regarded as a master and son in Zishan.


    "Ye Shengzi is going to fight for Lord Qiu?" in the middle of the field, a young man opened his mouth with admiration on his face.


    His expression made the purple soldiers very happy. After they looked at each other, one of the others said faintly: "of course, I have to fight. My master and Lord Qiu have a life-long friendship. At the moment, Lord Qiu''s brother died in the hands of demons. My master naturally wants to act on behalf of heaven and kill demons and demons."


    Hearing the speech, many people are secretly talking. How many people in the field don''t know what Qiu Beihai is? However, the purple mountain is unfathomable, and tianrenzong is even more arrogant. Basically, no one is willing to provoke these two inheritances. Therefore, at this moment, many people nodded and looked understanding.


    "I don''t know which young master Biao is coming." an elder led by human demons asked one more question, ready to prepare first.


    "It''s young master yeluo." a purple mountain general replied, "young master has gone to prepare a gift. I''ll say it later."


    "It''s very polite. It''s young master yeluo who came personally. It''s said that although young, young master yeluo is one of the five villa owners of Zishan. He is powerful and against the sky. He can come to save face for our Lord. Why should he prepare any gifts?" the elder smiled and quickly introduced these people into the villa. He was very polite.


    The manor in the human magic mountain is simple, with huge temples and magnificent momentum. People who don''t come to celebrate their birthday are basically gathered in a huge garden. This place is usually a place for people, demons and Taoists to recuperate. It is only open at this important moment.


    As soon as several generals of Zishan entered here, they became one of the protagonists. Wherever they went, they were praised by the strong from all sides. Even some of the older generation of strong people hold their own identity, but they should be polite. After all, the five sons of heaven in today''s world, known as the most promising five teenagers to win the throne of the emperor of heaven, are brothers and sisters. It''s troublesome to offend any one. It can be said that they can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Chong sat at a banquet in the corner and drank tea by himself. He didn''t make friends or ignore it.


    "EH -"


    In such a scene, ye Chong was too eye-catching. Several purple soldiers almost subconsciously saw this direction. Then they were surprised at the same time and directly unfolded the picture at hand.


    "It''s as like as two peas."


    "Doesn''t he know that the master has passed dacangzhou? How dare he appear here? Come to die?" another purple soldier showed a touch of evil spirit on his face, and his purple eyes flashed.


    Several people looked at each other, almost subconsciously went to the place in front of Ye Chongshen, dispersed and stared at him.


    "Who are you and what''s your name?" a purple soldier asked, looking cold.


    Ye Zhong slowly drank the tea in his hand, as if he hadn''t heard it, and poured himself another cup.


    "Presumptuous! I''m waiting to talk to you. Do you hear me?"


    At this moment, ye Zhong finally looked up at them and said, "which side is cool and which side is going, while I''m in a good mood, or I''ll slap them all to death."


    "You --"


    Several purple soldiers changed color at the same time. They were forced to come over. They looked sad and stared at Ye Chong. You know, they are the generals under the purple hand Ye Yulong. Everywhere they go on weekdays, countless people flatter them. When did they encounter such a scene and were threatened?


    "Death!" a purple soldier stepped forward, a touch of purple appeared on his face. He looked bad and was ready to fight.


    Another older purple soldier stopped him, frowned, and then politely arched his hands and said, "don''t blame this friend. We''re looking for someone. Can you ask for your name?"


    "Leaf weight."


    Ye Chong stood up at random and threw the cup in his hand on the ground.


    "Ding -"


    It was just a crisp sound. All the purple soldiers staggered back in an instant, with a look of fear.


    "It''s you! You''re arrogant! How dare you appear here!"


    "You want to die! My master wants to pass by here. You don''t retreat obediently and still appear here. You''re trying to die!"


    Several generals immediately lost their voice and looked frightened. Although they were very strong, they knew themselves clearly. Qiu Beihai was so strong that most of them were killed by the young man in front of him. Even the old emperor of tianrenzong was killed by a finger. What are they?


    "Quack!"


    Ye Chong slapped at random and heard a "poof". These purple soldiers flew out at the same time and hit the distant temple, trembling and bleeding.


    "It''s none of your business that I drink tea here? I''m arrogant? Your master asked me to retreat when he passed by inexplicably? Do you really think you''re the emperor of heaven?" Ye Chong said flatly.


    These purple soldiers will struggle to get away from the wall. They have extraordinary strength, but they know themselves clearly and know that they are definitely not ye Chong''s opponent. At the moment, they stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, without saying a word, they turned and left.


    "A little clever." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, but his words were very cold. If those purple war will continue to be arrogant, he will definitely be able to slap him to death. It''s a pity that the other party is a little knowledgeable.

 Chapter 874

    The manor is very quiet. Everyone is watching this scene, especially in the young generation. Many people are stunned and can''t react at all. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that such a scene actually happened.


    The actions of those purple generals were embarrassed, and one or two of their faces were full of reluctance. Obviously, they know very well that even if they have their cards, they are not sure to keep Ye Chong. Because people like Ye Zhong are definitely not comparable and confrontational.


    "How to say come and go, you have to make a lot of words clear?" Ye Chong suddenly took one step, and the whole audience was shocked. He just took one step, but blocked the way of these purple clad generals. Although his face was flat, he was very strong.


    "Ye Chong, don''t deceive people too much. We''ll wait..." a purple soldier dared not and shouted. But before he had finished his words, he was held down by several other people to keep him from speaking.


    Ye Chong smiled. His smile was very kind. He stepped forward and said faintly, "I deceive people too much? Are you used to this strong line? Come to interrogate me for no reason, but now he thinks I deceive people too much?"


    At this time, many people in the manor have seen Ye Chong''s face clearly. At this moment, many people are stiff. Just now, they were still amazed that someone dared to fight against the people of Zishan, but now they were completely stunned.


    "What! This is the man... The man who killed Qiu Beihai!"


    "Yes, what he as like as two peas! He''s almost the same as the portrait! After killing Qiu Daozi''s brother, he still dares to act so arrogant. What''s the real reason?"


    Everyone showed a different color and dared not come forward or stop.


    In the past ten years, the emperor of heaven and man has intimidated 3000 gods. Qiu Daozi has the demeanor of a young emperor of heaven. Many major religions believe that he can preach and achieve the throne of emperor of heaven in this life. No one has ever dared to provoke him.


    Since ancient times, the purple mountain has been extremely powerful. It can be said that no one dares to offend.


    But the people in front of him dared to do so. He not only killed Qiu Beihai, but also stopped the generals of Zishan at will and asked for a statement. It can be seen that this guy is definitely not a lord who can be inspired. No matter how he looks, he is full of extraordinary.


    Many people are trembling. Just looking at the scene in front of them, they can expect it. In terms of the behavior style of the people in front of us, there may be a big war in Dachang Prefecture, and the whole Dachang Prefecture is likely to be in turmoil and great waves.


    "What exactly is the origin of this Lord? They all say that he is called Ye Chong, but no one knows which sect he comes from. In today''s world, do you dare to shout about the son of heaven?"


    "Although Ye Yulong didn''t come personally, didn''t he say that ye Luo, one of the five villa leaders of Zishan, was coming? A big war will not be staged soon!"


    "If he dares to act like this, he must be an arrogant and domineering Lord. In terms of Ye Luo''s temperament, he will never swallow this tone. Most of the time, after meeting Ye Yulong with purple hands, the two sides will have a world shaking war!"


    "Both sides are surnamed ye, isn''t it that ye Chong has anything to do with Zishan?" others guessed so, looking surprised, as if they thought of some ancient legend.


    But guess, guess, say, for a while, no one dared to come forward and stop all this. Because at the moment, both sides in the field belong to an absolutely difficult existence.


    Ye Chong is just a person. He stands in the middle of the field with a faint negative hand. But it made it difficult for those purple soldiers to move. These people have strong cultivation accomplishments and are strong in the three-day realm, but they are unable to resist at the moment.


    "My friend, even though we offended some in words, we didn''t do it after all, but you didn''t care about it. After all, it''s a birthday party here. It''s something wrong." one of the oldest purple soldiers tried his best to keep calm and said in a deep voice.


    "Really? You came here with pictures like looking for wanted criminals. Didn''t you come for me? Do you think your behavior is different from your hand?" Ye Chong''s face looked like a smile.


    However, his plain and indifferent expression made several purple soldiers feel as if they were about to encounter something big.


    "You... You dare to mess with me... The leader of yeluo villa in purple mountain will be here soon! My Lord will pass by too. If you mess with me, you will never get away!" another purple soldier howled fiercely.


    "Really? I''m so scared!"


    Ye Chong smiled, stepped forward and kicked out the purple soldier directly. His body was in mid air, spitting blood. When he hit the ground, he didn''t know how many bones were broken and was almost dying.


    "Ye Chong! Do you really want to fight against my purple mountain and become a great enemy?" the other man drank fiercely.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped him and threw him directly into the man''s face. He threw his body in the air and fell on the ground for a long time.


    "Hostile or not, it''s you, not me." Ye Chong smiled coldly. He shrugged his shoulders and looked very angry. "Don''t press me with your purple mountain pulse. What are they? Even if the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor come, I''ll die with one foot."


    The whole audience was shocked. Everyone gasped and stared at the place in the field. No one thought that ye Chong was so arrogant and domineering that he could even say such words. Obviously, he has full confidence.


    Nowadays, no one knows, no one knows. The five heavenly sons represent the peak of the generation of 3000 gods. Even if a generation of heroes met them, they should think twice, but they didn''t expect the people in front of them to be so arrogant and domineering.


    There was silence in the field. After a long time, one of the disciples of Renmo Taoist came out. He was about twenty-eight years old and looked calm. He walked to one side and bowed his hands slightly: "this Taoist friend, please show mercy. Today is the teacher''s 1200 year old birthday. It''s not a good thing to cause trouble at the banquet."


    "This is the son of the human devil in the human devil mountain." many people were surprised. Unexpectedly, the human devil mountain asked this person to mediate in person, which was enough to see their attention to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked back at the son of the devil. A moment later, he said faintly, "well, I came today for the birthday banquet, not for making trouble. Since the son spoke, I''ll bypass their lives."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong flexed his fingers, and the sword fell, crashing into the Dantian air sea of several purple generals.


    "Ah - you! You abandoned us!"


    "Asshole! You are making enemies with the five heavenly sons! There will be no place for you in the future!"


    "My master will tear you to pieces!"


    Those purple clad generals went crazy in an instant. For martial artists, it''s more painful to lose their cultivation than to be killed.


    "I just sealed your Dharma for a year, but if you want me to abolish you, I can do it." Ye Chong smiled and prepared to do it again.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. What strength is this? The strong people who sealed the territory for three days are like killing chickens. They don''t waste their efforts at all. It can be imagined that if ye Chong wanted to, the purple soldiers in front of him would not know how many times they had died.


    "Taoist friend, this is the end of everything. How about giving me a face at the human demon mountain?" the human demon Saint stepped out and stood in front of several purple clad generals. These people are here to celebrate the birthday of the devil. If they die here, the devil mountain will be ashamed.


    With a smile, ye Chong looked at the human demon Saint son and said, "since the saint son spoke, what if you let them go? But if they appear in front of you again, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    "Thank you so much." the human demon son nodded and retreated quietly.


    Those generals are all pale as snow. Where dare you talk nonsense now? One by one, they stumbled out of the villa, like frightened birds.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience remembered the young man in front of them, not because there were his portraits all over the world, but because they realized that the young man who dared to kill Qiu Beihai must have unparalleled means and close to the sky.


    "Not only kill Qiu Beihai, but also want to abolish the general of Zishan. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "Knowing that ye Yulong with purple hands is nearby, he dares to act like this. Obviously, he is not afraid of Ye Yulong with purple hands."


    "What is the origin of such a character and why is the name so strange?"


    "Although his name is similar to that of the man more than ten years ago, he can''t be alone? He''s not old!"


    In the villa, everyone is talking, and occasionally looking at the back of Ye Chong, who can drink alone at the moment, shows a dignified color. Such a young supremacy is absolutely unparalleled, extraordinary and immortal. Not anyone can fight it.


    In terms of human magic mountain, they specially rearranged a superior seat for ye Chong. Obviously, although they don''t want to receive such a figure, they don''t have the reason to invite people away. They can only recognize them by holding their nose.


    Half an hour later, in the sky outside the human magic mountain, more than a dozen purple lights cut through the sky and approached quickly. Impressively, the strong ones of the purple mountain appeared.


    "Report, villa leader Ye Luo of Zishan comes to celebrate his birthday!" a disciple of the human magic ridge shouted, as if he had done it deliberately.


    Hearing the speech, the field was quiet for an instant. Everyone knows that things today can''t end like this. With the strength of Zishan, since their people have suffered a great loss, in this case, yeluo appears, then everything can not give up.


    A battle between dragon and tiger is inevitable.

 Chapter 875

    Outside the human magic mountain villa, there are more than a dozen people standing with their hands on their backs, each with purple long hair and shawls. There is pure light flowing in the purple eyes, just like the strong man made of purple jade.


    Many people came out unconsciously, because the purple mountain pulse is really too strong. As one of the five major religions in the world, not to mention purple hand Ye Yulong and pure purple mountain, it is worth many leaders of one religion to come to climb. What''s more, ye Yulong of purple hand may preach and achieve the throne of heaven in the future.


    Some people speculate that even if only one of the five heavenly sons can preach in the end, the cultivation accomplishments of the remaining four people will never be weak to any place, at least from the saint.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend wants to abolish my Zishan children?" among the dozen people, a young man in his early twenties walks out. He is Zishan yeluo. At the moment, his voice is cold and his look is indifferent.


    The five villa leaders of Zishan are the five young supremacies under Ye Yulong of Zishou. Although their status and strength are not as strong as ye Yulong of Zishou, they are definitely figures at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter. It can be said that the purple mountain is like the heaven and man sect. In addition to the purple hand Ye Yulong, this life is still full of talents, and the strength is very terrible, so strong that ordinary big religions tremble.


    At this moment, yeluo appeared, and many figures at the level of leader arched their hands. Some figures at the level of son and daughter have their eyes on him and have their own ideas.


    The son of man and devil came forward to meet yeluo himself. Although Ye Yulong didn''t come personally, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. After all, compared with Zishan, human magic mountain is really not enough. If people want to, they can destroy such a inheritance with a slap.


    "Which one of these people?" yeluo waved his hand as a gift. Then he asked a general around him. It was obvious that his purpose of coming this time was not just to celebrate his birthday.


    "He is not here." a warrior who came to meet him whispered.


    "Oh? What a big shelf." yeluo smiled, but his smile was very cold. Then he clapped his hands and said faintly, "go and call him. Today is the Taoist priest''s birthday. I don''t want to kill in the villa. It''s a little unknown."


    Everyone was cold when they heard the speech. Obviously, the LORD was also strong and fierce. He didn''t want to give ye Zhong any chance and made it clear that he was coming to kill him. However, he still gave people some face and was not ready to go directly into the villa to kill people.


    At the moment, some young female practitioners have different colors and looks in their eyes. This arrogance and domineering spirit is awe inspiring and admirable. Although Ye Luo is not as famous as ye Yulong, he is worthy of being a figure.


    Of course, many people were also surprised. Facing Ye Luo, one of the five villa leaders in Zishan, ye Chong didn''t feel at all. It seemed as if some cat and dog had come. He didn''t care at all.


    Those purple clad generals who had been sealed for cultivation were gnashing their teeth and sneering. Different from the embarrassment just now, they strode into the villa.


    "Ye Zhong, are you really calm and think you can control everything? Don''t you get out to see me!"


    Seeing that he was still drinking tea and had a leisurely and complacent leaf weight on his face, these purple soldiers immediately blew their hair, raised their voices and drank loudly.


    "I''m the villa leader yeluo of Zishan. How dare you fight against me? You... Hum... You''re trying to die!"


    Ye chonglian was too lazy to lift his eyelids and said faintly, "roll."


    The voice fell, and a look of impatience appeared on his face, as if he had met a nasty fly.


    "You..."


    "I have an order from villa leader Ye Luo of Zishan to get out and see you, otherwise..." a purple soldier sneered.


    "Have you forgotten the lesson just now?" Ye Chong looked up at this time, glanced at these people faintly, and patted them directly with a golden palm. I heard a series of "Pa Pa Pa Pa". The bodies of these people were directly thrown away, one by one black and blue, and all their teeth flew out.


    Ye Chong''s power was well controlled, just a few slaps. These generals not only had a bruised nose and face, but just flew out and didn''t hit the wall, but they fell directly outside the villa. When they landed, they vomited blood one by one. They didn''t know how many bones were broken, leaving only one breath.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone. Because it really doesn''t give a pulse to Zishan and face to yeluo. The person who went in to deliver the message was photographed as a dead dog, which was equivalent to slapping Zishan on the face.


    It can be said that just now, there is still a little possibility of giving up today, but at this moment, this possibility is equal to zero.


    Yeluo''s face turned black in an instant. His tone was somber and he said coldly, "what a great prestige and evil spirit. Is this going to force me to go in and kill him?"


    "Villa leader ye, it''s my master''s birthday today, and I hope to calm down." the son of the devil advised him with a tangled look. He didn''t want to keep Ye Chong at all, but he didn''t want to die at the birthday banquet.


    "Taoist priest Ren Mo is a generation of elders. I respect him. I specially prepared a birthday gift to come here. Naturally, I don''t want to spoil the birthday banquet. But this kind of person doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. If he acts like this, he doesn''t know what trouble will happen at the birthday banquet. I kill him for the good of you," yeluo said coldly.


    "How about missing this moment and staying until the end of the birthday banquet?" said the son of man demon.


    "You''d better call him out. For such a person, why are you polite to him? It''s no use for him to hide in the villa." yeluo said coldly.


    The son of demons is speechless. He is a holy Son of a religion, but today he has become a microphone. He can only harden his head and enter the villa in person to invite Ye Chong out.


    "Let me see him? I haven''t heard of any cat and dog. If he wants to see me, let him roll in." Ye Zhong responded indifferently.


    When the voice came out, many people changed color. If Zishan was arrogant, the LORD would be no worse!


    "You..." a purple soldier who followed in suddenly changed color. He didn''t see the pulse of Purple Mountain at all.


    "What are you?" Ye Chong glanced at the man and said coldly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if your master comes, he will disappear to me. Do you think you are the emperor of heaven who can command the world?"


    The purple clad general changed several times when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Chong after all. He felt that he was very confident and strong. He didn''t say much now. He turned and left and told ye Luo everything he saw.


    "Very good."


    Ye Luo sneered and entered the human magic mountain villa step by step. He looked cold and purple, just like a human fairy.


    At a distance from where ye Chong was, he finally stopped, his eyes glittered and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Ye Chong," he said indifferently and read out the name that shook the world.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chongan sat down in a chair, sipping tea casually and leisurely.


    "The shelf is not small. I came in person. If you still act like this, you will live up to your arrogant reputation." yeluo looked very cold and stepped into the garden.


    "You, as well as you, take yourself too seriously. When I ran around the world, you didn''t know where to play with the mud. Who do you think you are when you want me to see you?" Ye Chong glanced and opened his mouth lightly. He is telling the truth at the moment. Who dares to speak to him like this in the four wastelands? Do you want to die?


    Ye Luo burst into laughter when he heard the speech. There was a fierce and incomparable killing intention in his eyes. He just said coldly, "I hope your words and deeds are consistent with your strength. Otherwise, I will be very disappointed."


    "Really? No one has spoken to me like this for a long time. You have great courage. Well, I''ll give you a chance to be a groom under my command. After I preach and achieve the throne of the Heavenly Emperor in the future, you will be the groom of the Heavenly Emperor and the first groom in the world." Ye Chong is also very strong, smiling and competing against each other.


    Hearing the speech, ye Luo''s eyes suddenly burst into a fine light. He strode out, approached directly, looked down at Ye Zhong from a commanding position, and the killing opportunity was revealed in his eyes.


    Everyone was surprised. Ye Chong dared to speak like this and made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to the purple hand Ye Yulong or the purple mountain. How confident and arrogant is it to want the villa leader of Zishan to become his groom? It''s speechless.


    Ye Luo''s eyes were very cold. A moment later, his look was flat. He stared at Ye Chong for a long time before he said faintly: "I appreciate you a little now. Those who dare to speak like this are either crazy or absolutely confident in themselves, and I don''t think you are the first kind of person."


    "Really? Since you appreciate me so much, I can improve your status and become a general under my command." Ye Chong smiled.


    "At this time, I''m a little like making friends with you. It''s a pity that you killed Qiu Beihai." yeluo sighed. "My little Lord has a command to kill you when I see you. It''s a pity."


    "Please calm down, you two. Please don''t do it for the time being today." the son of man demon interrupted and didn''t want to see the fight between life and death at the birthday banquet.


    "Come on, you''re a character. Let''s go out together. I''ll choose a burial place for you. Don''t dirty other people''s birthday banquet before you die. It''s immoral." yeluo smiled and smiled.


    "When it comes to choosing the burial ground, I''m better than you. Since you''re interested, please." Ye Chong showed a faint smile, slowly stood up and went to the layman of the villa. At this moment, wind and rain are coming!

 Chapter 876

    At the top of the human demon mountain, there is a natural battle platform. At the moment, clouds and fog are swirling, and you can overlook the mountains and rivers of the four fields. At this moment, a big sun is suspended on the sky, shining here like a summer day.


    On the battle platform, ye Chong alone faced more than a dozen strong people in the same vein of Zishan. He looked very calm without any tension. Just like, at this moment, these strong people of Zishan are passing by in his eyes, without the slightest importance or deterrence.


    "Villa leader, revenge for us. We must abolish this smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to contradict our Purple Mountain pulse. He hasn''t died!" those purple clad generals with broken bones are all talking at the moment. Some people gnash their teeth and others look resentful. After all, as far as their identity is concerned, how arrogant and domineering they are when they meet such resistance.


    "Well, I''ll abolish him and leave a life for Lord Qiu Daozi to dispose of himself." Ye Luo stared at Ye Chong for a moment and said.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped again and heard BA''s applause. The several purple soldiers who opened their mouth immediately gushed blood, and their bodies flew out directly. When they landed, they had more air and less air.


    "Quack." Ye Chong looked indifferent, like a fly flying out of nowhere.


    "You... How brave!" yeluo frowned.


    Around, at the edge of the battle platform, those strong people who came to the birthday banquet were watching here. Seeing ye Chong''s hand like this, they all looked greatly changed. Obviously, no one thought that this guy dared to act like this in front of yeluo, which was equivalent to directly catching yeluo and hanging him, without giving him face at all.


    "It is said that none of the five villa leaders in the purple mountain chain has the fighting power of the saint and son level and shocked the world. Are they finally going to fight today?"


    "It is said that yeluo''s power is far above Qiu Beihai. I don''t know whether he has cut the way. It''s a little unimaginable!"


    "Young generation, how difficult it is to cut the Tao. Qiu Daozi succeeded alone. Moreover, his combat power is not based on cutting the Tao. You forget that the Lord killed an old emperor who has cut the Tao for many years with one finger!" someone glanced at Ye Chong and was very afraid.


    In the three thousand divine world, the cultivation of the three-day realm is similar to the five divine palaces of the four wastelands. Within the same realm, their combat power can be more than dozens of times different. This is greatly related to the Taoism, scriptures, magical powers, as well as their respective qualifications and understanding.


    Therefore, it is natural for someone to speak like this at the moment.


    "Villa leader, this son is too arrogant and doesn''t know his strength. Let''s fight first." the two soldiers in battle clothes standing next to yeluo walked out at the same time and whispered. At the same time, three purple divine rings appear behind them. Obviously, their strength is in the Wu Tian realm of the three-day realm.


    "Good." yeluo nodded, looking calm and not in a hurry.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, dare to provoke our villa leader, and I''ll send you on the road today!"


    The two soldiers in purple sneered at the same time. They bullied their bodies from left to right, and slapped them out at the same time. They wanted to learn Ye Chong''s appearance, and slapped Ye Chong to fly.


    "Pa -"


    The golden light on Ye Chong''s right hand flashed, urged with pure physical strength, and clapped it with one palm. An extremely loud voice was heard, and the right arm of the purple general on the right was torn apart and smashed directly.


    He screamed, urged the secret method, instantly broke his arm and reborn, and his body turned into a streamer to kill again. However, after the big loss in the first round, the two purple warriors were cautious to the extreme, directly urged their strength to the peak and killed together.


    This scene dazzled the onlookers. It was just the first face-to-face. The two powerful purple generals suffered a great loss. How powerful and terrible is leaf weight?


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong didn''t urge the divine palace and supernatural powers. He still fought with pure physical strength. A pair of meat palms killed and retreated two strong people who realized the heaven. The scene was very amazing. At the moment, the purple air is rising and the sun and moon are not shining. Obviously, the two strong people who understand the heaven have urged the secret method of Zishan one pulse to the extreme and want to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    However, even if they go all out, the two generals from Zishan don''t dare to fight ye Chong with flesh at the moment, but want to suppress it with Taoism.


    But ye Chong was not afraid at all. His fingers and palms changed, and occasionally bent his fingers and popped up. Strong winds roared and tore the offensive of the two purple generals in the simplest and rough way, causing the temperature around him to drop sharply.


    With the strength of the flesh, we fought against the two strong people who went all out to understand the heaven. This scene showed that many strong people had cold scalp. Just looking at this scene is enough to show how terrible Ye Chong is.


    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light flew out, and the purple gas soared nine thousand feet. Then I saw at least 49 purple stones flying out, and burst into a brilliant light. Each stone was sacrificed and refined into an array base. At the moment, it gathered together to form a large array, which was arranged in the void to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "The flying immortal killing array of the purple mountain line!" many strong people gasped. Unexpectedly, the strong people of the purple mountain line offered such a killer mace so soon.


    According to legend, there is a Zhenzong array in the vein of Zishan, which is called Feixian kill array. This killing array needs to be urged by the array base made in advance, and it needs at least 49 pieces. And many times, it is almost endless. Such a large array, since ancient times, the experts who have helped Zishan don''t know how many enemies they have killed.


    It is said that when ye Yulong, the purple hand, took his hand in person, he sacrificed 9999 array bases, arranged a flying immortal killing array, and destroyed the Mountain Gate of a sect. This is enough to show that the flying immortal killing array is powerful.


    At this moment, although this temporarily arranged flying immortal killing array is only the most basic, it is absolutely extraordinary. It can kill any strong person who understands heaven and stain the sky with blood.


    At this moment, as soon as the Feixian killing array composed of 49 array bases came out, ye Chong was directly locked in the air, and there was no way to advance or retreat.


    At this point, the strong onlookers sighed. No matter how powerful Ye Chong was, it was meaningless. When he entered this array, it was equivalent to that he was on a dead end. Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can break this array.


    "Just because you want to be the enemy of our purple mountain!" the two purple soldiers sneered. At the moment, the three divine rings behind them flashed slightly and were stimulated by the power of three days. They turned into a flying immortal spirit and killed them.


    In their eyes, ye Chong is bound to die after falling into such a situation.


    However, in the big array, ye Chong just skimmed his mouth, and then he took one step and punched down to a corner of the space.


    "Boom -"


    With a crisp sound, the array burst directly, which stunned countless people. However, it''s not strange to say that no matter how mysterious the Feixian killing array is, it can''t get rid of the scope of the spirit talisman array. Ye Chong is now a rune king. It''s strange that the shallow array temporarily arranged can trap him. Naturally, it was broken by him.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the immortal gold body is urged, and ye Chong blows out with a fist, with a breath of swallowing mountains and rivers, going forward and invincible in the world.


    The two purple soldiers screamed and stepped back quickly, but it was too slow. Even if they were hit by a simple fist storm, half of their bodies burst and golden blood splashed, which was terrible.


    Even ye Luo was stunned. He knew Ye Chong was strong, but he didn''t expect that his two powerful generals were defeated so thoroughly, and even the Feixian killing array was broken.


    And those strong onlookers are also taking cold breath. So far, they understand why this guy who doesn''t know where can kill Qiu Beihai! Because he is really too strong!


    Today''s war is different from that day''s war. If ye Chong kills Ye Luo, it is destined to shake Dachang.


    "Villa leader, save us!" the two soldiers in purple screamed and their bodies were almost cracked. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t stop each other''s physical strength.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Luo changed his look and finally took the shot. He pressed out one hand and directly turned into a huge purple hand, blocking Ye Chong''s moment. Then he turned and waved his sleeve, and turned and left with more than a dozen strong people of Zishan.


    "Villa leader, what do you want to do!?" those strong people in the purple mountain chain change color.


    "This son is too strong. I''m not an opponent. Unless the young Lord fights alone, no one in Zishan''s generation is his opponent." Ye Luo said with a cold face. Ye Chong''s strength exceeded his expectation. It''s just the flesh. How strong should Taoism be?


    Those purple soldiers almost fell on the ground one by one, which can be said to be disheartened. They are arrogant and domineering. But I didn''t expect such an ending in the end. I turned and ran. It''s almost speechless.


    The strong onlookers around them were all cold, and they could hardly believe what they saw with their own eyes. Because this scene is far beyond imagination, who can imagine. Ye Chong made a move at will, which directly scared Ye Luo away, so that an imaginary war was over before it began.


    This is not to say that Yelo is not strong. In fact, Yelo is very strong. He will do this. Obviously, he thinks that ye Chong is strong enough to compete with purple hand Ye Yulong and others! That''s why he withdrew at the first time to bring the news back.


    "Isn''t it too late to leave at this time?" Ye Chong sneered, took out the Yi God bow that hadn''t been used for a long time, and slowly pulled the bow string.

 Chapter 877

    There is no grass on the battle platform of human magic mountain. It is a natural battle platform. At the moment, under the sun, ye Chong slowly pulls the bow string, and a killing machine spreads out quickly. It is just an instant. The whole battle platform is full of strong killing intention, reaching up to the clouds and aiming at the place where ye Luo retreats quickly at the moment.


    "Buzz -"


    Ye Chong''s fingers moved slightly, and an arrow awn tore the sky at this moment and roared away towards the place where ye Luo was, carrying the incomparable power of terror to shoot him in the field.


    "Bang -"


    A purple warrior quickly crossed out and blocked the arrow with his flesh, but the price was that his whole flesh burst into blood. This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that ye Chong''s arrow was so strong that he directly killed a purple soldier on the spot. It can be said to be strong and unparalleled, making the soul tremble.


    Ye Chong looked unchanged. He seemed to have expected this scene long ago. He still pulled the bow string slowly. This time, when three arrows were fired in succession, he saw three more purple soldiers coming out. Although they were pale, they still stubbornly blocked the three arrows, but the price was still tragic.


    "Ye Chong! Are you going to completely break with our Purple Mountain and be the enemy forever?" a purple clad general turned back and roared fiercely. How arrogant and domineering they have always been when they walk outside the purple mountain. When have they been forced to this step? The need to speak like this is like pleading and threatening.


    Ye Chong didn''t respond to this sentence at all, but pulled the bow string again. In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth gathered again and condensed into a colorful arrow, as if it wanted to run through the sky of the sun and moon.


    "Buzz -"


    The arrow awn shot out again and made a trembling magic sound. All the strong people around were trembling and could hardly face it. Who can imagine that someone dares to fight against the strong of Zishan like this? This is a dead hand. The means are fierce to the sky.


    "Poof -"


    This time, an arrow directly penetrated the three purple generals, making them howl in the air, and there was no way to avoid it. Then with an incredible look on their face, they watched their flesh constantly crack, and finally turned into meat and fell into the sky.


    The blood and water are scattered. Five purple soldiers have fallen. A series of arrogant soldiers in Zishan are dying ugly in front of Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, you are the enemy of our Purple Mountain. You will be chased and killed by our young Lord. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth!" a purple soldier who fell to the ground shouted before he died. His body cracked quickly with his voice.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to respond. Instead, he raised his hand and shot out a series of swords in a moment. The overwhelming arrows swept away towards yeluo''s place. At the moment, he chased him to the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, other people were shocked. They knew that ye Chong had no taboos at the moment. By doing so, they were ready to leave all the strong Zishan on this trip.


    Such means can only be said to be arrogant and domineering. Generally speaking, who dares to treat the strong of Zishan like this? Purple hand Ye Yulong''s five words are so heavy that I don''t know how many people can''t breathe. Where dare you do it casually?


    The Yi divine bow is extremely mysterious. Although it is not a Jidao holy soldier, it has a strange rule that its arrow will never stop until it hits the target.


    At the moment, the dense arrows, like light and rain, intertwined in the air and went towards the place where yeluo was. In particular, ye Chong has now embarked on the road of the strongest king. He can cultivate the sixth god palace at any time, and his strength is incomparably powerful. Under such circumstances, he urged Yi Shen''s bow, which was two orders of magnitude more powerful than before.


    Even if yeluo is not injured, it can be said that he is still in the peak state, but at the moment, he is also a bit embarrassed, because he is timid before fighting. It is too difficult to get rid of this situation at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    At the side of his body, one of the two soldiers in purple who had just been rescued by him was directly pierced by three arrows at this moment, and half of his body was directly burst into golden meat mud. Broken bones and blood were scattered. It was terrible.


    "Ye Chong! Don''t go too far!" Ye Luo was very angry and dignified. He didn''t expect that ye Chong was as stubborn and powerful as heaven with such means.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, yeluo had to throw off his sleeves, fly out hundreds of array bases, and personally cloth a flying immortal killing array, which instantly killed all the earth and earth, and it felt like covering the clouds and blocking the sun.


    However, the flying immortal killing array did not completely kill, but turned into a large array to guard Ye Luo''s side at this moment, so that he would not be directly pierced by the dense arrows.


    At this moment, Daodao''s killing light roared out and collided with the colorful arrows, making a huge burst sound.


    I have to admit that the flying immortal killing array in the purple mountain is really amazing. It''s amazing that there is no way to break through when hundreds of arrows are around at the moment.


    However, this is only protecting yeluo and several people around him. All the other purple soldiers have been killed at the moment. All the blood spilled into the sky, making the battle platform bloody.


    "It''s a good kill array, but it''s a pity that the urging people can''t." Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, and came to the kill array.


    With his eyesight at the level of Rune king, we can almost see at a glance what defects the large array arranged in a hurry has. At this moment, he put away Yi''s bow, walked slowly, and directly entered the Feixian killing array to kill Ye Luo in the array.


    "You --"


    Ye Luo changed color. When he saw Ye Chong appear in the array, he knew that even the Feixian killing array urged by himself could not help each other. Because the other party''s eyesight and speed have exceeded their imagination.


    Almost subconsciously, yeluo directly abandoned the two generals around him, quickly stepped back and fled to the far space. In an instant, the purple Qi soared for six thousand miles.


    In this scene, the people below were speechless. Only people from the Purple Mountain were chasing and killing others. I really haven''t seen it. The purple mountain was chased and killed so far that there was no way to escape.


    It''s a pity that ye Luo''s speed is fast, but in front of Ye Chong''s shrinking to an inch, his escape has no meaning at all, and ye Chong blinks and blocks his way.


    "You... The unique skill of the human race, shrink to an inch!" yeluo instantly changed color and recognized this unique skill.


    In addition to Ye Luo, the strong men of the older generation below are discolored, because shrinking into inches is a unique skill of the human race that has been lost in the legend, but at the moment, they are urged by Ye Zhong so casually that they are strong against the sky and speechless.


    "Villa leader, go quickly and we''ll stop him!"


    At the rear, only a few purple soldiers will kill at this moment. They all urged the secret method to restore themselves to their peak state. They kill with a kind of unyielding faith. It is obvious that if they want yeluo to go, they have no chance to escape.


    Ye Chong looked back at these people coldly, took out the Yi God bow with his backhand and pulled the bow string.


    In an instant, the arrows fell like fish spots, colorful and colorful. The arrows soared into the sky, just like a meteor shower.


    "Ah --"


    The first two purple soldiers broke out and forcibly blocked dozens of arrows. But this is of little significance. Their bodies were directly pierced, with more than a dozen holes, almost all of them were shot. If they hadn''t urged the secret method of Zishan before, it would have turned into blood at the moment.


    "Leaf weight!"


    Several purple clad generals have been determined to die. At the moment, they are fighting with their teeth and words. They are dressed in hair and shining all over. They want to take ye Chong to be buried with them before they die.


    "For your loyalty to the Lord, I''ll take you on the road."


    Ye Chong looked at them and did not continue to shoot the Yi divine bow, but a backhand moon shot. A man''s imperial seal fell from the sky, with the smell of suppressing the emperor, and fell towards the location of the purple clad generals.


    "Poof -"


    The seal of the emperor has not yet completely fallen. The bodies of those purple soldiers have been completely cracked, and pieces of blood shot out. Then their bodies fell directly in the air and turned into light spots.


    So far, all the generals in the purple mountain line who came here were killed. This scene was extremely tragic. Originally, the first pulse of Zishan came with the wind and cloud, but I didn''t expect such a tragic end.


    "Ah - Ye Chong!" Ye Luo screamed in the middle of the air. Instead of retreating, he stared at Ye Chong, looking miserable to the extreme.


    In order to let him escape, all his generals died, but at this moment, he stopped. Because he knew very well that he couldn''t run at all under such circumstances. If he continued like this, the end would be to humiliate himself.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The purple stones that originally formed the array base flew back one by one and covered yeluo like armor, which made his combat power soar.


    Leaf heavy burden looked at this scene with a dull look and didn''t stop it.


    "What is Lord Ye Luo doing?"


    "He''s melting the Feixian killing array into himself, so as to improve his combat power and fight ye Chongyi?"


    "I didn''t expect that the flying immortal killing array has such usage, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot?"


    At the bottom, many people change color. They have guessed vaguely, but they didn''t expect that the dignified villa leader Ye Luo of Zishan mountain was forced to such an embarrassing situation by Ye Chong.

 Chapter 878

    The Feixian killing array was covered like a battle suit. At this moment, ye Luo''s combat power was rising. Three divine rings appeared behind him. With a long roar, the whole man rushed to the sky and took the initiative to kill Ye Chong. Because it''s useless to escape in front of Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s speed and attack are too fierce.


    "Ye Chong! You deceive people too much. Today I will kill you for my young master!"


    The roaring sound rang out and echoed in the four fields. The mountains trembled and roared constantly.


    Such a powerful force can be called earth shaking, worthy of the title of the supreme youth of a generation. Such domineering spirit is unparalleled and respected by the people.


    "Why did such a generation of teenagers escape just now?"


    "Is it true that a mere leaf weight is so terrible that the juvenile supreme has to escape in front of him?"


    "I ran so fast just now, but now I shout so much. What''s the means?"


    Many people looked at each other, and there was doubt in their eyes. They had to admit that ye Luo was really arrogant and domineering. At the moment, he urged the Feixian killing array to cover him, which made his combat power amazing.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He pointed a little towards the direction where ye Luo was. In an instant, he saw all the arrows falling in the air and shooting away at the place where the latter was located.


    Ye Luo roared to the sky, and the purple gas rose in an instant, prompting Zishan''s unique skill to crack all the arrows.


    "Purple sky!"


    The purple light envelops the sky of the field, just like a purple sky killing down the town below. The leaf weight should be pressed directly in the field.


    "Kaitian seal!"


    Ye Chong stood in the air and pushed his hand towards the front. What he photographed was the opening seal of one of the unique skills of sky mending education. The whole purple sky disintegrated directly. It''s just a moment. The purple Qi churns, annihilates the sky and smashes everything.


    "The purple sun destroys the world!"


    Ye Luo shouted again, and a purple sun jumped out of the center of his eyebrows and appeared in the air, surrounded by purple flames, as if to refine a world. At this moment, the dense flames curled up together and killed Ye Chong towards the town where ye Chong was located, arrogant and domineering.


    "Invisible sword!"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers, and an invisible sword Qi came out of the sky and fell towards the sky. It was just a moment. The purple sun was broken in two directly from the middle, and then slowly hit the ground and turned into nothingness.


    The duel between the two inspires the magic powers they have mastered. Any move is earth shaking, which makes the strong people watching the war tongue tied one by one.


    "Eternal blue sky hand!" a big blue hand fell from the sky, carrying the eternal green sky to kill everything.


    "Green dragon magic power!" Ye Chong''s mind moved, and a blue dragon shadow rose into the sky, directly tearing his huge hand and refining the blue sky.


    Yeluo can be said to be an endless stream of means. As the supreme young man of Zishan, he has mastered many ancient methods and magical powers. He didn''t know how many times he would have killed each other if he had fought against others. But his luck was too bad. The person he met was Ye Chong. Every move he used to be very strong was useless to Ye Chong and was broken by Ye Chong one by one.


    This is just as he inferred. He is not ye Chong''s opponent at all.


    "Ah --"


    It was another move to touch each other. Yeluo screamed. His Taoism had passed its peak. At the end of the crossbow, the purple array base covering him began to burst, causing cracks in his body.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, and then took one step. Three white lights appeared in the palm of his hand, representing the past, present and future forces, killing out towards the front.


    Sky mending!


    This is the world''s first-class method of protecting the body. It can also be said to be a first-class method of killing life. At the moment, driven by Ye Chong, the heaven and the earth are silenced and destroyed under one palm.


    Yeluo screamed, and his lower body turned directly into powder and disappeared clean.


    Ye Chong rushed over, stepped out and fell on the top of Ye Luo''s head, which made the rest of his body directly burst, bloody and countless blood danced all over the sky.


    A purple awn rose into the sky at this moment. This is the only wisp of God left in yeluo. He wants to escape.


    Ye Chong leaned out his right hand and easily grasped this wisp of mind in the palm of his hand, and then gently squeezed it, he saw that the mind collapsed, turned into a cloud, and completely dissipated in the air.


    The whole human magic mountain was silent at this moment, and everyone was very speechless. Before Qiu Beihai was killed, it was spread through outsiders and no one witnessed it. Although many people were shocked, they always thought it was not true.


    Today, many generals in the purple mountain chain, together with a generation of young supreme Ye Luo, have been killed. Such a thing makes people clearly understand why Qiu Beihai was also defeated!


    This time, it was really pierced. Ye Chong, the young man in front of him, absolutely stirred up the situation in the world of 3000 gods.


    There is no doubt that after the news, it will definitely be another big earthquake, which will make many strong people lose their voice and completely speechless.


    Not to mention tianrenzong, it was simply a vein of Zishan. Ye Luo was cut, which was equivalent to slapping on the front of Zishan. This time, don''t say that tianrenzong will not give up. Even Zishan will never let things pass like this.


    What character is Ye Yulong? One of the five heavenly sons in the world can definitely push the figures of an era. How can such figures watch their cousin die?


    "Tianrenzong and Zishan are in the same vein. This young man really pierced the sky!"


    "He really didn''t pay attention to these people! How arrogant and domineering it is!"


    "If he could block any one of the five heavenly sons, I''m afraid he would pierce even the heaven of the divine world!"


    Almost everyone realized at this moment that the rise of Ye Chong in the three thousand divine world was inevitable. No one could reconcile his conflict with the five heavenly sons.


    This war shocked the whole human magic mountain and all the strong people in the whole Cangzhou. The word Ye Chong is also known from all over the world.


    In the human demon mountain villa, the human demon Taoist couldn''t sit still. He appeared with several fossil old monsters and came to the battle platform.


    "Villa leader Ye Luo of Zishan is dead..." when he came to the field, even people of the devil were stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone in the world would act so recklessly against Zishan. It was simply ignoring the emperor of the five parties!


    For such a character, the human demon Taoist is also speechless. The human magic ridge family has a small business. It can''t be compared with the inheritance of big religions such as tianrenzong and Zishan. He''s not so stupid to let him win Ye Chong for these two big religions. It is the so-called lesson of the past and the teacher of the future. There are still more than a dozen corpses in Zishan.


    On the battle platform, ye Zhong doesn''t care about killing these people, and he holds several broken array bases and studies them carefully. The flying immortal killing array in the purple mountain seems to be born outside the spirit talisman. It has its own particularity. If you study it carefully, ye Chong will have some inspiration.


    "It''s a little interesting." after watching it for a long time, ye Chong crushed a purple array base, and a color of pondering appeared on his face. Such a thing is really good. If he can get a batch of complete array bases, ye Chong has a certain confidence that he can arrange a flying immortal killing array with seven or eight similarities.


    If outsiders know about it, I''m afraid everyone will be scared silly. Feixian killing array is the biggest card in the Purple Mountain vein. It can be said that it is the fundamental place to protect the Purple Mountain vein for thousands of years. But ye Chong wants to learn this kind of thing, which is to destroy the foundation of Zishan.


    "Taoist friend..." the human demon Taoist approached and wanted to persuade him, but finally found that he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, ye Chong''s performance is so strong that people like him are beating drums. Finally, the man demon Taoist priest didn''t mention it, but invited Ye Chong back to the man demon villa.


    Finally, many strong people returned to the human magic ridge villa and the birthday banquet began. However, at this moment, ye Chong seems to have become the protagonist of the birthday banquet. Many people look at him secretly, but few dare to sit with him.


    Especially some young girls, when looking at Ye Chong, there is a different color in their eyes. After all, there are few people who dare to fight against Zishan. In particular, many girls who practice martial arts have natural resistance to Qiu Beihai of tianrenzong. Because that Lord has harmed many young girls over the years. At the moment, ye Chong''s strength is explaining to these girls. On that day, he killed Qiu Beihai, which made many girls see little stars in their eyes.


    Many young girls have prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that ye Chong can really rise up against the five heavenly sons and have unlimited achievements in the future.


    "Taoist friend, you have caused such a great disaster and are so calm. I admire you very much." after a long time, a young man in a green shirt finally came over. His face is as handsome as a girl. At the moment, he smiled at Ye Chong. It''s very beautiful.


    "If you sit with me like this, aren''t you afraid that Zishan Yimai and tianrenzong will trouble you?" Ye Chong looked at him, his eyes flashed slightly, and didn''t say much.


    The man smiled like a hundred flowers blooming, which made Ye Chong speechless. There was this smile on the man, very temperament. At this moment, even ye Chong has an illusion. If he is a woman, he must be a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 879

    With a little curiosity, ye Chong looked at this man and wanted to hear what he could say. Many people around noticed this scene, especially some women. At the moment, small stars appeared in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were talking about in a low voice.


    "No matter whether I''m sitting with you or not, the purple mountain pulse won''t like me." the man like a hundred flowers bloomed slowly sat down, poured himself a cup of hot tea, tasted it, smiled and said.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because the purple hand Ye Yulong''s kiss was retired by me." the "man" smiled more brightly, like a hundred flowers blooming, which was stunned.


    Ye Chongyi was stunned. A moment later, he looked up and down at the "man" in front of him. After a long time, he sighed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The person in front of her, correctly speaking, should be a great beauty in her twenties and eighties, but she was born to dress up like a man, and she also looked like a God. If she didn''t point it out by herself, with Ye Chong''s eyesight, she didn''t guess in that direction.


    "This, girl..." Ye Zhong thought about how to speak.


    "Brother ye, don''t be so polite. Just call me my name. My name is bu Shishi." the girl introduced herself, and a smile appeared on her face. "I''ve heard about brother Ye''s name before, especially about brother Ye''s killing Qiu Beihai, which makes me admire."


    "What? This person is the famous Princess Baishi?"


    "How could she appear here? It is said that she was originally the fiancee of Ye Yulong of Zishan purple hand, but she personally came to the door and withdrew from the marriage. It is also said that although she is a woman, what she likes to do most is to swim with beautiful women and enjoy it."


    "Didn''t Qiu Beihai want to arrest her before? Unexpectedly, she appeared again."


    Ye Chong''s face was a little sad when he heard the comments around him. In front of this one, it is said that he has the ability to pick up girls, but he is the invincible existence of a girl. Zishan and tianrenzong both chased her and wanted to take her back just to get married, but unexpectedly, they didn''t succeed.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s mind moved slightly, but he remembered the portrait held by Qiu Beihai''s subordinates in the city of an that day. The gorgeous woman in the portrait was clearly the step poem in front of him. It''s just that she''s dressing up in men''s clothes now. If she didn''t admit it, ye Chong didn''t think in that direction.


    Ye Chong looked strange. After reading Bu Shishi for a long time, he smiled and said, "if you say so, you should owe me a favor. I cut Qiu Beihai that day, which is equivalent to helping you out?"


    "It''s almost like this, but it should be said that we are the same people, but even if you don''t kill Qiu Beihai, I''ll kill him sooner or later, because he''s the one to die." Bu Shishi said.


    Ye Zhong nodded and felt the same. Although Qiu Beihai is the little Lord of heaven and man, what he does is basically a bastard. He and bu Shishi are not the only ones. There are not many people in the world who want Qiu Beihai to die. It''s just that no one dares to fight because of tianrenzong and Qiu Daozi.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although I''m also a woman, it''s always right to enjoy beautiful things. A woman in the world is the most perfect thing, brother Ye. Don''t you think so?" Bu Shishi said.


    "It should be." Ye Chong didn''t know how to answer such a question for a while.


    However, from the whispering around, ye Zhong knows something that makes people cry and laugh. At present, this one''s favorite thing to do is to dress up as a man to hook up with saints and beauties of various religions. It happened that after her identity was exposed, those women did not hate because of love, but loved her more. Therefore, many men in the world love and hate her. Sometimes they hate her so much, but when they see her as a real person, they can''t kill her. Because, bu Shishi itself is also a beautiful woman. If it is made into women''s clothes, it is definitely not inferior to any saint in the world.


    Such a person can only be called a strange woman. Although the name of Princess Baihua is not as big as the son of heaven, everyone basically knows it.


    "Brother ye, you killed Qiu Beihai and ye Luo. It can be said that you offended the two great religions at the same time. Together, Zishan and tianrenzong can push the existence of half the world." Bu Shishi was curious and stared at Ye Chongzuo and right.


    "Do you think if I don''t kill yeluo, Zishan won''t do it to me?" Ye Chong shrugged, very indifferent.


    "That''s right. The five heavenly sons, if they don''t talk about them, their forces are higher than the top. When they see you, it''s estimated that you''ll have to kneel down and sing and conquer. It seems that the consequences are the same whether you shoot dead Ye Luo or not." Bu Shishi thought carefully for a moment before nodding.


    "So, since someone sent me to trouble and beat me to death, wouldn''t he be sorry for himself?" Ye Chong smiled.


    They looked at each other and smiled, but it was rare to have a feeling of sympathy.


    In the distance, many people showed strange colors. You know, Princess Baihua''s Bu Shishi has always paid no false words to men in the world. Even the fiance of a hero like Zishou Ye Yulong dared to go to the door directly to withdraw her marriage, and she was arrogant and domineering to a certain extent. At the moment, she and ye Chong talked so happily that they sat together, which surprised many people.


    "By the way, ye Chong, you came to Renmo mountain not only for a leaf Luo, but also for the legendary fairy Sutra?" Bu Shishi raised his glass, leaned over and whispered.


    "Immortal Sutra?" Ye Chong was stunned and couldn''t react.


    "It seems that brother Ye really doesn''t know anything," seeing ye Chong''s expression, bu Shishi looked strange, then sighed and said, "in this way, ye Luo really poured blood berries for eight generations and bumped into you."


    "I really came here for some possible classics of human magic mountain, but it''s not a fairy Sutra..." Ye Chong shrugged and looked at Bu Shishi.


    "The world knows that the ZuLong hall is going to give that thing to Zishou Ye Yulong? However, many people don''t know that ye Yulong won''t get that thing at no cost. His price is to take out half a volume of fairy scriptures handed down by the ancestors of Zishan mountain and give it to the ZuLong hall to exchange for that thing." Bu Shishi explained softly after reading Ye Chong for a moment.


    According to her, the ancestors of Zishan once got a scripture based on the rune book of the mythical age in a secret place of gods, which is called the immortal Scripture.


    Unfortunately, only half of this fairyland has been studied for many years, and it can''t be cracked. Finally, we can only confirm that unless we find another half of the fairy Sutra, no one in the world can see through it.


    Later, the secret of Zishan leaked out somehow and was known by some big religions. Especially after it was introduced into the ZuLong hall, the people in the ZuLong hall were shocked. Because the ZuLong hall also has half of the similar scriptures, which may be combined with the immortal scriptures of Zishan, which is a perfect immortal Scripture.


    Before that, Zishan Yimai and ZuLong hall had been in contact for several times. Both sides wanted to exchange half of the fairy scriptures on hand, so they couldn''t agree.


    This time, something like that in the legend of ZuLong hall reappeared. They wanted to give it to Zishou Ye Yulong in exchange for the other half of the immortal Sutra in Zishan Yimai''s hand.


    Although this matter is still secret in the world, it is not a secret for some great religions. Therefore, at the moment, I don''t know how many people are staring at the transaction between Zishan Yimai and ZuLong hall. Because the two things in the transaction are soul stirring.


    "Look, one of the old guys over there is a deputy hall leader of ZuLong hall. He should have come for exchange. I don''t know how many people are staring at him at the moment! Yeluo should have come here to meet him, but he was unlucky to meet you." Bu Shishi sighed and said.


    "It''s said that the legendary things like ZuLong hall will only be handed over to the young supremacy who may become the emperor of heaven. It''s conceivable how precious those things are... But this time they exchange them for half of the fairy Sutra, which can be said to have completely broken their own rules! That is to say, the half of the fairy Sutra is really precious enough for them to break their own rules?" Ye Chong touched his chin and was very interested.


    "What? Brother Ye is also very interested in this. You and I are so in tune. Do you want to cooperate and go to see the so-called transaction together? I think the scene must be very lively." Bu Shishi finally said her purpose at this step. Obviously, she appeared here to invite Ye Chong to "join the fun".


    "I''m a little afraid. I''ll go with you. What if they meet people from the same line of Zishan and they don''t want anything from the ZuLong hall at that time? Instead, they come directly to chase me?" Ye Chong shrugged.


    "That''s why, brother ye, you should go and be a flower protector sooner or later. How many people want this opportunity, and I won''t give them!" Bu Shishi glared at Ye Chong, causing several men at the next table to drop their bowls and chopsticks.


    "I''m not interested in being hanged." Ye Chong was speechless and said he couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you so afraid? If you meet Ye Yulong with purple hands, we can go to the town together at most, kill him and seize his fairy Sutra?" Bu Shishi continued to encourage him.


    "Your behavior is a real murder of your husband." Ye Zhong sighed, but expressed great interest in it.

 Chapter 880

    Xingsha River, which is a very famous river in the 3000 gods, is millions of miles long, passing through dozens of major states and directly to the East China Sea. The river water of Xingsha river is clear. The sand grains in the water are like the stars at night. They occasionally shine. When you look at them at night, they are like the Milky way in the sky. The name of Xingsha River comes from this.


    Half a month later, ye Chong and Princess Bai Hua Bu Shishi sat on a boat together. They drank to the moon, very natural and unrestrained.


    This place is hundreds of miles away from Renmo mountain, but it is still in Dacang Prefecture.


    "It seems that the news I got is correct. Some powerful warriors can be seen nearby. I''m afraid there are many emperors who have cut the road, and even some male masters hidden in the dark." Bu Shishi poured the wine into the water. He didn''t know what to calculate. He looked up and smiled a long time later.


    "Yes, there are indeed many beheading emperors, but..." Ye Chonghua was stunned before he finished.


    At the moment, bu Shishi was also slightly stunned and looked forward.


    I saw that in front of the sky, there were ice flowers falling all over the sky, glittering and translucent, with a touch of cold, but it was still elegant and gorgeous.


    A jade boat floated over the sky and scattered light ice flowers. It looked like a real fairy traveling.


    Bu Shishi looked excited. He couldn''t help standing up and looked up at the sky. His expression was like seeing a hungry wolf of a little sheep. He said how obscene it was. It''s hard to imagine that such a pig like expression would appear on a great beauty''s face.


    "Why? See the treasure?" ye chongnu nuzui said with a smile.


    "Of course, as a person of 3000 gods, don''t you know this jade boat? The owner of the jade boat is the most beautiful woman in the world since the Kirin goddess Bu Yan disappeared between heaven and earth. If the Kirin goddess is alive, some people say she won''t be covered up. Instead, she will be called an unparalleled double charming... That''s not the key. The key is that she has unique talent Even I don''t think I can be her opponent. The most important thing is that she is the Taoist partner determined by Qiu Daozi... "Bu Shishi looks like a pig brother and speaks with confusion, like confused feelings.


    Ye Chong frowned. Unexpectedly, even today, someone mentioned the name of master Bu Yan. The master of that year, the name of Kirin goddess moved the world. How many men in the three thousand divine world regarded it as a goddess. Unfortunately, finally


    "It seems that it''s not enough to die Qiu Beihai. Qiu Daozi and tianrenzong must also die!" Ye Zhong sighed gently, looking flat, but his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    "Brother ye?" seemed to feel Ye Chong''s killing intention. Bu Shishi looked back at Ye Chong and said strangely.


    "Who is she?" Ye Chong shook his head, didn''t explain anything, but asked.


    "She is Xu Murong, the first beauty in the 3000 divine world. It is indisputable that any great religious saint and goddess will be ashamed of herself in front of her. It is said that she was born on the same day and was born with ice flesh and jade bones. Every trip will cause a great sensation. Some people say that she was a nine day Xuannv who fell to the earth, others say that her cold fairy fell to the earth! I don''t know how many people in this world She missed her whole life. It''s not just talking when she saw Murong''s lifelong mistake. "Bu Shishi sighed," even if I''m the same woman, I can''t personally describe her beauty. I''m afraid only those who see her with their own eyes can understand how talented she is. "


    Ye Chong was a little stunned and looked at Bu Shishi strangely, because in fact, bu Shishi was also a peerless beauty, but at the moment, even she looked like a pig. It can be imagined how far Xu Murong should go.


    "It is said that someone once fought to see her from a distance. Many young men are obsessed with her. Even if they can see her, they can be excited to vomit blood." Bu Shishi''s face is more obscene, "such a beautiful woman is the moon in the sky and the treasure of heaven. If you can hold her in your arms..."


    At this moment, ye Chong finally couldn''t stand it. He bounced his index finger and fell to the center of Bu Shishi''s eyebrows. He woke it up and said with a smile: "girl, don''t forget, even if you dress up as a man, you are a daughter after all. It''s not good for brother pig."


    "I want you to take care of it!" Bu Shishi glared at Ye Chong and continued, "this woman comes from yaochi, a great religion of 3000 gods. I don''t know how many Shenzi, Shengzi, Huangzi and other Mountain Gate marriage proposals have been rejected by yaochi. She is out of reach for people at the level of Shengzi in the world." Bu Shishi sighed.


    Yaochi, this ancient inheritance surprised Ye Zhong. He had heard of this inheritance when he was in the 3000 divine world. It is said that it originated in the mythological age and was rarely born. It can be said that it is a great hidden religion.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong continued: "but there is a problem. Since she declined so many people, how can she become Qiu Daozi''s future Taoist companion?"


    "Brother ye, you don''t know much about Qiu Daozi. You don''t know how terrible he is. The five heavenly sons don''t just talk about it. These five people definitely have the posture of a young Heavenly Emperor, and Qiu Daozi is the most!" Bu Shishi sighed.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Ye Chong glanced and disdained. He claimed to be ye Tiandi and didn''t see him so arrogant.


    "Of course there is such exaggeration. Let''s put it this way. I still have a 30% chance of winning in the face of purple hand Ye Yulong, but I automatically admit defeat in the face of Qiu Daozi. Therefore, brother ye, if you meet Qiu Daozi in the future, you must be very cautious. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. This person''s too strong." Bu Shishi said with a serious face.


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. In fact, with his cultivation and ambition, he couldn''t be weaker than anyone, but he didn''t like to show off his tongue, and naturally he wouldn''t say much.


    "Do you know how Qiu Daozi got the heart of a beautiful woman?" Bu Shishi said, "It is said that he broke into the mythical age. A Heavenly Emperor arranged the imperial pass in yaochi, and did something that no one could succeed in 100000 years. He broke through the nine great emperors pass alone. This alerted some ancestors in yaochi who were half buried. Finally, these ancestors determined that he had the qualification of a young Heavenly Emperor and promised to marry Xu Murong to him to become a generation of Heavenly Emperor."


    "So powerful?" Ye Zhong smiled. "If the promising young emperor of heaven is accidentally killed by one of my fingers, do those ancestors have to jump out and betroth Xu Murong to me?"


    "Just think about it!" Bu Shishi stared at Ye Chong. "At the moment, Qiu Daozi is already the cultivation of a generation of male masters. It is said that he is only half a step away from becoming a sage unmatched in the ages. You don''t even cut the Tao at the moment. What can you compare with him?"


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t bother about it. Instead, he looked at the jade boat in the middle of the sky and felt an impulse to make a move.


    "I kindly advise you not to think about suppressing Xu Murong here. Let''s not say whether you can do it. If you really do it, her admirers will kill you with one finger!" Bu Shishi sighed. "It''s a pity that such a gorgeous beauty finally wants to get a stinky man cheaper. If only you gave it to me."


    "If you are really so sorry, you and I will fight together to suppress it. After I use it to force Qiu Daozi out, she will be yours." Ye Chong smiles and encourages Bu Shishi.


    Bu Shishi''s face was moved, but after a long time, he still clenched his teeth and said, "don''t pit me! If I really moved, one accidentally offended Qiu Daozi, there is really no way in heaven or anywhere."


    "You are such a cruel person who dares to retreat even the relatives of purple hand Ye Yulong. What else dare you?" Ye Chong smiled and looked strange.


    "Hey, you don''t understand. I''m not afraid of Ye Yulong''s little boy, but Qiu Daozi is really terrible... Just, you don''t believe me when I tell you so much..." Bu Shishi looked depressed.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t speak. He watched the jade boat disappear in the sky and didn''t start at last.


    "Fortunately, you were smart and didn''t do it. Look over there." Bu Shishi suddenly changed his look and pointed in a direction.


    When ye Chong looked at the past, he saw the place in the night sky. At the moment, a figure walked on the clouds. His body was covered with a circle of light blood light and dressed in a black cloak. There was a kind of Yin pity temperament in the cloud world.


    Although he is young, he has a taste that people can''t see the depth. It seems to be very powerful.


    "This man seems a little difficult to deal with," Ye Chong said.


    "Of course, it''s difficult to deal with. He is one of the four demon sons of Wanyao mountain." Bu Shishi said.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain?" Ye Zhong frowned suddenly. The name gave him a very bad feeling. In the four wastelands, he had a relationship with ten thousand demon mountain in Shenzhen. Unexpectedly, there was ten thousand demon mountain in the three thousand divine world.


    "Don''t you know? Wanyao mountain is a big demon sect that has just risen in recent years. It is said that there are demon saints in the sect. Although the four demon sons are not as good as the five heavenly sons, each of them is a juvenile supreme and very invincible. Because of the relationship between the demon saints, few people dare to provoke Wanyao mountain on weekdays."


    According to bu Shishi, each of the four demon sons in Wanyao mountain is difficult to measure. It is said that the blood demon son in front of him is a bat who has become a master, controls speed, and is full of uncertainty. Few people are willing to provoke him.


    "Is this man also one of Xu Murong''s admirers?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Nonsense, the four demons are all admirers of Xu Murong. The four of them have always been traveling together. The blood demons are here, and the other three demons are not far away. If you provoke them, it will be very troublesome," Bu Shishi explained.

 Chapter 881

    They watched in the air. Soon, in addition to the four demons, there were some strong people. Some are evil and some are like an abyss. Among these people, there are many emperors who have been beheaded. Even those who have not yet cut off the Tao have the strength to understand the heaven.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of these people is the same as that of Ye Chong. They came for the transaction between Zishan Yimai and ZuLong hall. First of all, the legendary thing in the ZuLong hall is soul stirring. It is said that only the emperor of heaven can get it in his youth. Thirdly, who can be indifferent to the fairy Sutra in the legend of Zishan?


    And the thing of Zishan is also extremely precious. If you can get it, it is equivalent to giving yourself a powerful mace.


    These two things are the most precious of the most precious. Everyone who appears here wants to fish in troubled waters and see if he has a chance to reap the benefits of heaven. After all, it is said that there will be a Heavenly Emperor in the world, and everyone wants to compete for this opportunity from ancient times.


    Blood wall is located on a dangerous beach of Xingsha river. Here, there are reefs and waves. There is a faint color of blood on the whole cliff.


    It is said that there has been a great war to prove Taoism and achieve the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. A legendary Heavenly Emperor tore up nine enemies here in the first World War, and then became the emperor! From that day on, the spilled blood dyed the cliff blood red, and I don''t know how many years have passed, and this blood color hasn''t dissipated.


    "There are traces at the intersection in this area. Many peerless figures really fell here." after looking at it carefully for a moment, the ferry whispered to Ye Chong in the dark.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and looked carefully at the blood wall in front of him, but even if he looked more carefully, he couldn''t see anything special in this place except blood color.


    "For millions of years, Tianjiao heroes of all ages have visited ancient China and asked for their whereabouts. Even if someone left something in the mountain wall before the fall, it would have been obtained long ago. So don''t think about what''s available or not. Let''s not forget the destination of this trip." Bu Shishi stood on one side and reminded Ye Chong.


    Ye heavy nodded. They were still some distance away from the blood wall. They stood in the shadow of a huge rock and looked forward.


    At the moment, there are many shadows around the blood wall, and I don''t know how many strong people are lurking around and staring at the place above the blood wall.


    "People in ZuLong hall and Zishan are not really so stupid. They have long known that they want to exchange. They are really going to take out those two things in this place?" Ye Chong stared at the front and said in a moment of surprise.


    "ZuLong hall and Zishan are in the same vein. If the two families get together, few people in the world dare to offend, so they have a great probability to really trade here." Bu Shishi said. Obviously, she knows both of them very well.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, no longer saying anything, but waiting quietly.


    Time passed, and soon the second half of the night came. At this time, I saw a silver haired old man in a Taoist robe slowly stepping on the moon and falling on the blood wall. This person, ye Chong, had seen him once in the human magic ridge before. He was a fossil level old monster in the ZuLong hall. He was the deputy hall Lord of the ZuLong hall. His identity was extremely frightening.


    He slowly fell on the blood wall and obviously felt that there were countless strong people around him, but all these strong people were ignored by him. He looked at the front indifferently and waited quietly.


    "Ye Yulong''s little boy is coming!" Bu Shishi suddenly looked angry and pointed to another direction.


    I saw a young man wearing a purple Python robe and more noble than others, slowly stepping on the moon. The purple Python robe on his body is very exquisite. It seems to be made of heavenly silk. When the moonlight falls on it, it shines brightly.


    His skin is white, and he looks very handsome and dusty. This man has a temperament like a relegated immortal. He can be fascinated at a glance. And his strength is unfathomable. No one can guess which realm he is in through the scene at the moment.


    "The five heavenly sons are a little interesting." Ye Zhong stared at him with a dignified look. This person gives him the feeling of being mysterious and unfathomable, just like the Dragon alien, the prince of God and others. It is amazing that there are such people in the three thousand divine world.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong fell on the blood wall slowly and bowed to the deputy hall Lord of ZuLong hall. However, the deputy hall Lord did not dare to let him really salute. Instead, he stretched out his hand slightly, but already lifted it up.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that such a secret transaction between our two families leaked the news, which made it known all over the world. I don''t know who leaked our secret." the deputy hall Lord of the ZuLong hall stood with his hands down and sighed slightly after looking around.


    "Everyone is good. For you and my family, these things are meaningless." Purple hand Ye Yulong smiled. His voice was very nice and had a unique charm.


    "Hehe, it''s really good to be young. When I was young, I regarded the world as nothing, but the older I was, the more cautious I became." the deputy hall leader of ZuLong hall shook his head and sighed on his face.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong nodded, no longer saying anything, but nodding gently.


    After they finished talking, they were silent. After a long time, they took out an old wooden box. They didn''t know what was in it, but there were wisps of treasure light overflow. Both sides put the wooden box in the palm of their hands for exchange.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet to the extreme. There was no other noise except the running river. It seems that countless eyes in the dark are staring at this scene.


    Everyone is quietly waiting to know if there is a chance.


    "Click -"


    The curtain of heaven was suddenly torn at this moment. A big hand covered with light blood light fell from the sky and shrouded the whole blood wall below. It even shot Ye Yulong, the deputy hall Lord of ZuLong hall and one of the five heavenly sons at the same time.


    Such a scene was so arrogant that many people couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Bang -"


    The vice Lord of ZuLong hall didn''t do it. Instead, ye Yulong bent his fingers and blocked the giant hand.


    Silently, the void cracked again. At the moment, two giant hands were stretched out and grabbed the past toward where they were.


    At this moment, the deputy hall Lord of ZuLong hall and purple hand Ye Yulong frowned at the same time and quickly retreated towards the place behind them.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the middle of the air, suddenly four figures flew out at the same time, rushed forward and shot together. The demon light was overwhelming at the moment.


    "Unless the demon saint is born in your ten thousand demon mountain, you can''t rely on your four wastes." Purple hand Ye Yulong sneered, and then he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw that the whole sky suddenly shook, and the four demon sons were shaken away at the same time.


    "Tut tut Tut, there is no lack of a generation of heroes among the people who make moves." Ye Chong sighed as he looked at the two giant hands falling from the sky.


    "I''m afraid the 3000 gods haven''t been so busy for a long time." Bu Shishi also sighed, because there are really no simple characters here.


    At the moment, the bloody cliff has become a chaotic place, and the void is constantly cracking. Occasionally, a giant hand sticks out, and someone appears at any time. Obviously, many people are crazy for the two things of ZuLong hall and Zishan.


    "Ouyang, the fierce man of a generation, is invincible. Unexpectedly, he also appeared." someone exclaimed and heard in the distance.


    This is a ruthless man in dozens of states. He once slaughtered several big religions, which shocked the world. Unexpectedly, he also appeared and made a strong shot.


    "Tut tut Tut, Tianming demon emperor, doesn''t it mean that he has already sat and changed. Why does he appear again?"


    A fossil figure who looked so old that there was only a handful of bones appeared. When he made a move, he was full of evil spirit, which shocked the four fields. Soon someone recognized him and lost his voice.


    In addition, some important people from all sides are constantly recognized. These people can shake the great enemy by stamping their feet on weekdays, but now they all appear together, all of them. This scene is amazing.


    "Click -"


    After a long time, the mountain wall cracked, and the original immortal blood wall showed cracks at this moment. It can be imagined how fierce these wars are.


    Ye Chong and bu Shishi watched from a distance. At the moment, the scene was too chaotic. Even they were not interested in shooting.


    "Click -"


    Finally, a big golden hand leaned out and won a wooden box. He saw that the wooden box cracked on the spot, and the inside was actually empty.


    "Cheated!"


    Someone was shocked and quickly seized another wooden box, which also turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the figures of purple hand Ye Yulong and the deputy hall master of ZuLong hall dissipated at the same time. They were all incarnations, not real ones.


    "Damn it! ZuLong hall and Zishan deliberately released news and fooled everyone in the world!"


    Many people suddenly changed color, rose into the sky and went around. Today''s World War I brought many figures hidden behind the scenes. Not only did they not get any benefits this time, but they may also lead to the liquidation of the two families in the future, which made many people feel depressed and about to vomit blood.


    Ye Chong and bu Shishi are turning around and leaving here.


    But at this time, on the sky, suddenly a young woman in white fell slowly. She looked strangely at Bu Shishi for a long time before frowning and said, "junior sister, you always hate smelly men? Why are you together with a man today?"

 Chapter 882

    The face of Bu Shishi, who has always been calm, was like frost at the moment. She stared at the woman in white ahead and said coldly, "elder martial sister, the master has expelled you from the school for many years. The Taoist methods you and I have practiced are different, and there has been no intersection for a long time."


    "Really? I heard that you, younger martial sister, have been expelled from the school by the master since you retired from ye Yulong''s little child. Although you and my martial sisters have different Taoism, they do no different things... Younger martial sister, I''ve heard that you hate smelly men most. Is it because you''re coerced to get together with him today? Elder martial sister, I can do it for you The woman in white is smiling. She looks very beautiful and looks at the smoke line. She is a soft and charming generation, but her eyes have a bit of a taste of biting people, which can make people''s scalp numb. This is a night rose, beautiful, but extremely stinging.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Ye is my close friend. I invited brother ye to come this time." Bu Shishi''s face was a little ugly, but he stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Chongshen.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you, the younger martial sister who has always looked down on smelly men, would defend a man. It''s interesting, really interesting." the woman in white smiled forward and backward. She pointed at Ye Chong and hooked her fingers, "It''s worthy of being a generation of heroes and a generation of young supremacies who can suppress Qiu Beihai and kill Ye Luo. Today''s meeting seems more famous. My younger martial sister has never understood the mood very well. How about brother ye if you don''t cooperate with me? I promise you''ll be more comfortable than now."


    Ye Zhong smiled silently, looked up and down at the unique enchanting moment in front of him, and then said faintly: "so, does the girl want to warm my bed?"


    "Yes, as long as you have that ability, aunt, what if I warm the bed for you?" the woman in white smiled and didn''t care at all. She looked at the tobacco line and was enchanting to the extreme.


    Ye Chong smiled and was about to say something. But at this time, a jade boat flew by in the air, and pieces of ice flowers fell. Soon, the jade boat fell on the river and attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Are you ye Chong?" a maid flew out of the jade boat and fell in front of the three.


    "Young master Ye is really shining with bright stars. The first beauty of our 3000 gods is attracted to you. Otherwise, aunt, I will join hands with you to take her down and give you a warm bed?" the woman in white blinked, as if we could do it right away.


    Ye Chong stared at her and didn''t bother to talk to the woman who looked at the tobacco shop. Instead, he nodded at the maid and said, "yes, I''m Ye Chong."


    The maid was beautiful, just like flowers and bones that didn''t grow. She thought about it carefully. After looking at Ye Chong up and down for a long time, she retreated and returned to the Yufang. However, she didn''t enter the boat, but stared at Ye Chong with an obvious hostility without blinking.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, you won''t steal the red pill from the girl''s house? Look at the way she looks at you, it''s going to drip water!" the woman in white smiled. She smiled very seductively, but with a kind of evil spirit.


    "Demon girl!" the maid glared at the woman in white.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. If my aunt accidentally takes a fancy to your talent and wants to accept you as a disciple, even the first beauty of your family can''t stop it." the woman in white has strange eyes, but even so, she still has a gorgeous beauty.


    "Don''t bully a little girl." Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "girl, what''s wrong with you asking my name?"


    The maid stared at Ye Chong and didn''t appreciate it at all. She still didn''t speak.


    "Young master ye, I''m just curious about why you killed the young master of the sect of heaven and man." a moment later, a beautiful voice came out of the Yufang, like the sound of nature, with a magnetic and pleasant sound. Just listening to the voice, people felt that what appeared in the Yufang was an intoxicating beauty.


    "Oh, the first beauty actually spoke in person. Young master Ye Yanfu is really enviable." the woman in white blinked her bright eyes and smiled beautifully, but the evil spirit was strong.


    Her name is Shi Xiaoxian. Her name is like that of a fairy, but she is a gentle and powerful female devil. Her strength is unfathomable. She is the senior sister of Bu Shishi and comes from the same school. She goes out behind her back in order to avoid a marriage appointment arranged by the school.


    "Miss Shi, I''ve always heard that you flirt with all living beings and that the little lesbian is a woman. Please respect yourself." Xu Murong''s voice came out faintly, like gurgling water. Even people like Shi Xiaoxian changed their complexion when they heard the speech.


    "Young master ye, actually, I don''t want to fight. No matter what you killed Beihai for, Taoism can solve these things by itself. But after all, I met you here. Anyway, I can''t turn a blind eye?" Xu Murong continued to speak. His voice was still beautiful, but with a strong taste to the extreme.


    Ye Chong smiled. For this reason, the first beauty, no matter what her excuse, made it clear that she was going to do it.


    "Are you sure you''re going to do it? Miss Xu, if you can suppress me by luck, it''s all right. If you fail, I won''t be polite, but I''ll take you as a girl who warms the bed?" Ye Chong smiled and said. The other party said he was going to do it. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite.


    "Brother ye, don''t underestimate the enemy. Xu Murong is not only the first beauty in the world, but also the goddess of yaochi. His cultivation is earth shaking. Even I don''t think I can easily suppress him." Bu Shishi reminded him in the rear.


    "Younger martial sister, when did you learn from others to destroy your prestige? I heard that you are obsessed with Xu Murong recently. Why don''t you join hands with me to win her. I''m not polite to her first beauty, elder martial sister, and I''ll give you her red pill? Shi Xiaoxian spoke in the rear. It''s still an amazing evil spirit, but I have to admit it, She is indeed unique and enchanting, charming as silk and charming as bone.


    Bu Shishi gave her a cold look and didn''t say anything, but she obviously refused.


    Shi Xiaoxian stepped forward and reached Ye Chong''s ear. He gently blew a breath and said, "my younger martial sister is too timid. How about you and me? I just want the source in her body. As for this first beauty, she has been Ye Chong''s warm bed girl all her life. How about it?"


    Ye Chong was speechless. The name of Shi Xiaoxian was definitely wrong. She was so magical that she obviously practiced real magic skills. At the moment, she is definitely not joking, but really ready to crack down on Xu Murong with herself.


    "Originally, I just wanted to leave childe Ye. Since Miss Shi wants to stay so much, don''t blame me." Xu Murong opened his mouth indifferently. His voice is still beautiful and pleasant, but with a chill.


    Ye Zhong frowned and said, "it seems that the first beauty has been successfully angered by us."


    "Everybody, please take them. Take them and relieve the Lord''s worries." Xu Murong said faintly, but he didn''t go out of the jade boat.


    But as her voice fell, she saw 18 divine lights rising up in all directions, like 18 beautiful peaks, extremely fierce, instantly surrounded all directions, heaven and earth, and slowly suppressed them.


    "Tut Tut, the 18 gods of tianrenzong have even brought tianrenzong''s killer mace. Our first beauty is really ready to kill you, childe Ye!" Shi Xiaoxian is so arrogant that his face changes at the moment.


    "These are the 18 gods?" Ye Chong shrugged and looked surprised.


    "Don''t underestimate these guys, young master Ye. These guys are the same as our generation, but everyone has successfully cut the Tao. They cultivate the 18 divine generals array of tianrenzong, so they are called 18 divine generals. It is said that even the male leader can''t escape the array they arranged. This time, we are in trouble." Shi Xiaoxian frowned and reminded, Obviously, he didn''t think Xu Murong would let himself go.


    "Eighteen teenagers are supreme?" hearing the speech, even ye Chong was a little surprised. It would be enough if there were 18 old emperors. Even ye Chong had to be surprised that the 18 young supremacies formed such a large array.


    "If Princess Bu wants to leave, the little girl will let you leave, but they can''t leave." Xu Murong''s voice sounded again, still nice.


    "Hey, fairy Xu, you''re forcing me. Brother ye and I are close friends. How can I abandon him?" Bu Shishi sighed and looked depressed. She has such a personality that she can''t leave.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that you and I have the same view once in a while. Join hands to suppress the first beauty and see who is afraid of who!" Shi Xiaoxian''s smile disappeared and looked very cold. Obviously, she also knew that the situation was worrying.


    "You think too much."


    The indifferent voice sounded. In all directions, eighteen gods from tianrenzong forced them to the front at the same time. They all held a golden long gun in their hands. When they waved it at the same time, they saw the overlapping of gun shadows and suppressed them towards the front, with a magic sound that made the world roar.


    Each gun represents a kind of extreme power. At the moment, the 18 gun shadows are overlapped together. The threat of the gun can be said to be shocking and earth shaking. Each gun is like tearing apart a world, overlapping with each other and cutting out.


    "The eighteen divine generals array is worthy of being the killing array that can suppress a generation of male masters in the legend." Shi Xiaoxian sighed, offered a jade flute, crossed the front, smashed the void and guarded himself.

 Chapter 883

    "The 18 divine generals of tianrenzong have even used these means to kill us completely." Bu Shishi''s face also changed. At the moment, she played with her hands, and saw a picture flying out of her green fingertips. Finally, she hung it on her side and guarded it in the middle.


    Obviously, both Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian are the supreme masters of a generation of teenagers. At the moment, in the face of such a killing array, they are not too afraid, but are ready to take it resolutely.


    Ye Chong also looked dignified at the moment. The immortal golden body was urged by him at the first time, which made his whole body seem to be covered with a golden divine ring. At the same time, he hurried to shrink into inches, became fast, and rushed directly towards the jade boat in front. Just as the so-called catching thieves and kings, as long as Xu Murong can be solved, the 18 God generals array is just a joke.


    "Buzz -"


    A buzz came out, and a full moon flew out of a divine palace behind Ye Chong, flashing red light, and went to the front. This is the full moon machete seized from Qiu Beihai. At the moment, it has been thoroughly refined by Ye Zhong.


    "Presumptuous!"


    From all directions, there were bursts of fierce drinking. It was obvious that the 18 gods from tianrenzong would vomit blood in anger. Ye Chong just used the heavy weapon of tianrenzong. It was intentional. For the 18 God generals of tianrenzong, ye Chong''s behavior at the moment is the biggest humiliation to them and doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Ye Chong ignored the shouts around him, but at the moment when the full moon machete was about to fall, he saw that the door of Yufang suddenly opened, and a strange wave came from it to swallow the full moon machete.


    At the same time, the maid standing outside the jade boat had stepped out, and then her body completely disappeared.


    Ye Chong drew his hands and fixed the full moon machete in the air at the most critical moment. At the same time, he looked inside the Yufang and looked slightly changed. It''s empty. There''s nothing in it. The legendary first beauty Xu Murong is not in it at all.


    "Good means."


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but exclamation. Xu Murong didn''t show up, but he mistakenly thought he was in the jade boat. This is clearly a game. It is a game set according to Ye Zhong''s behavior style. If ye Zhong hadn''t always been cautious, I''m afraid he would have been cheated this time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong bends his fingers again, and the full moon machete flies out from one side, turns into a red full moon, and falls firmly on the jade boat. In a moment, he hears the roar, and ye Chong is ready to completely destroy the jade boat.


    However, Yufang itself seems to be a treasure. It not only resisted the terrorist blow, but also wanted to swallow the full moon machete and take it away completely.


    Ye Chong sneered, his hands changed, and urged the full moon machete with the gods. Naturally, he would not lose the extreme Taoist Holy soldier who failed to refine, but would return the jade boat.


    "Qiang -"


    In the middle of the sky, sparks flickered. A moment later, the jade boat disappeared silently. Obviously, it was taken away by Xu Murong hidden in the distance. She didn''t choose to fight with Ye Chong at the last minute.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the 18 God generals array broke out. The shadows of the 18 golden long guns overlapped, and chaotic lights flew out, killing the town in front.


    Shi Xiaoxian urged the jade flute to turn into sharp swords to resist waves of attacks. Bu Shishi also urges the road map. The nine road maps are connected to form a terrorist offensive, which needs to break through the big array.


    However, the reputation of this array is too great. In addition, it was urged by 18 beheaded youth supreme masters. It is extremely powerful and terrible. It drove Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian back again and again.


    However, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were also absolutely powerful. Although they couldn''t break through the 18 divine generals array, they didn''t let the large array close for a moment and could resist it.


    At the moment when ye Chong turned around and was ready to break the array, a thrilling breath burst out. Outside the eighteen God generals array, there were five lights rising into the sky. Five huge medicine tripods appeared on the sky, and strange lights were scattered at the same time.


    "Fairy Xu, do you really want to be so unfeeling? It''s not enough to have an 18 gods array?" although Shi Xiaoxian was smiling, how ugly the smile was.


    Because at the moment, the five big medicine tripods are connected, as if they have converged into a huge medicine tripod. At the same time, the tripod mouth is downward, spraying a terrible suction force, emitting a series of terrible brilliance, to suck the people below.


    "Tianrenzong''s five sacrificial tripods! They are worthy of being the Taoist partners selected by Qiu Daozi, and they have mastered all these killer Maces." Bu Shishi sighed. The killing array composed of these five Tripods is definitely not weaker than the 18 God generals array. With the combination of the two, it can be said that even if Qiu Daozi came by himself, he will not be able to break the array.


    At this stage, ye Chong and bu Shishi looked at each other and basically understood that any chance encounter was just an excuse. From the beginning, the first beauty planned everything to kill Ye Chongzhen. And she is very well prepared. She is not ready to give ye Zhong any chance at all.


    "The most beautiful woman in the world is really hard to deal with. No wonder Qiu Daozi decided to be a Taoist partner. I''m unlucky today. It''s just the right time. I can''t run if I want to run!" Shi Xiaoxian cursed and looked ugly.


    Ye Chong also had to nod at the moment. The legendary first beauty is really very unusual. It''s just the first time we met, so we prepared such a killing game for him. It''s helpless.


    However, although these two killing arrays are terrible, ye Chong is not too afraid. He takes the road of the strongest king and is also a rune king. He is confident that he can break through the array.


    "You two protect yourself, I''ll break the array." after ye Chong frowned for a moment, his feet shrunk to an inch, his body shape shot out in an instant, and shot a corner of the array towards the eighteen gods.


    "Click -"


    In the middle of the sky, a ray of thunder fell, and at the same time, a ray of thunder fell towards the coverage where the leaf weight was located.


    "Brother ye, hurry up, this is the secret method of yaochi. It can induce the legendary heaven robbery to kill your opponent!" Bu Shishi changed his color and spread the sound in the rear.


    "This chick is so terrible that even this means has been used. It''s ready to attack God against the sky!" Shi Xiaoxian looked pale.


    In the field, ye Chong didn''t retreat, but shook his body. At the place behind him, the five sacred palaces emerged together to fight against the scourge.


    Ye Chong has encountered too many things like Tianjie. He doesn''t see the falling thunder sea at present. At the moment, he sacrifices the five sacred palaces, just to refine the five sacred palaces.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the five magic powers of sky mending, invisible sword, sky opening seal, real dragon magic power and rosefinch magic power burst out strongly at this moment. With Ye Chong''s fist, they formed an earth shaking blow and broke to a corner of the 18 gods general array.


    With Ye Chong''s eyesight, the most impressive choice at the moment is the weakest point of the 18 God general array.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. A young emperor from tianrenzong was beaten by Ye Chong, and the blood rained all over the sky.


    It was only at the moment of a fight that ye Chong understood that although these young emperors looked amazing one by one, they took the road of pulling seedlings and encouraging them at the king level. I don''t know how many drugs filled them into the realm of the emperor. It''s just to meet an ordinary king. When you meet Ye Chong and other perverts who take the road of the strongest king, they are not one at all.


    "Good means!" a strange color appeared in Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Chong was so rebellious that he was sealed in the 18 divine generals array and was able to kill one person.


    When one person was cut off, the 18 divine generals array immediately had many flaws. Shi Xiaoxian urged the jade flute to kill directly, and bu Shishi also shook the nine Avenue map and flew directly to a corner.


    Now that the eighteen gods have disintegrated the array, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi are both powerful. Although they can''t compare with the five heavenly sons, they are absolutely terrible characters. At the moment, God can shake the earth.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream came out. At the moment, ye Chong had grabbed another so-called emperor, pulled his hands, directly tore it into two halves, and scattered pieces of blood.


    He shot one after another, but in a moment, he killed seven or eight young emperors of tianrenzong. This scene shows that some strong men hidden in the dark are speechless all around. Ye Zhong obviously hasn''t cut the way, but he is so rebellious that he makes people speechless.


    "Boom -"


    It was another blow. This time, at the back of Ye Chong, there appeared the divine change of the divine king Ao Jiutian. A golden palm fell from the sky, directly grabbed several other young emperors of tianrenzong, and threw it directly into the five sacrificial tripods in the air.


    The five sacrificial tripod lit up at this moment, and the emperors were madly refined. They also took this opportunity to flash out the Haotian tower at the heart of Ye chongmei, which made an eternal heavy light and directly smashed the five sacrificial tripod.


    In the middle of the sky, five big tripods collapsed. In terms of material, they are more than one chip and a half chip away from the Haotian tower with leaf weight.


    It''s just a moment. Xu Murong''s preparation is that the triple killing array is broken by Ye Chong. At the moment, his feet shrink to inches and kill Xu Murong at the location of a jade boat in the distant sky to suppress Xu Murong.


    On the jade boat, everything is crystal clear and ice flowers are scattered. Then I see the jade boat open, and a woman who makes the world pale and the sun and moon shine slowly.


    She is really too beautiful, like relegated immortals in the dust, like Guanghan dancing. It makes people feel unreal. It''s like coming to the fairyland. This beauty can''t be well described, but anyone who sees it will be shocked.


    "This is the first beauty?" Ye Zhong disdained it and skimmed in the air.

 Chapter 884

    The sky and the earth fade at this moment, the sun and the moon have no light at this moment, and almost everyone loses the strength of words at this moment. Not to mention the strong men hidden in the dark in the distance are in a daze. Even if they are women''s poetry, they all look like pig brothers and indescribable obscenity.


    "Finished, finished, my younger martial sister is really finished. Master, do you know that your favorite disciple has become like this." Shi Xiaoxian covered her face with both hands and couldn''t bear to witness.


    Only Ye Chong''s look is normal, or abnormal, because everyone looks amazing, but he looks disdainful. However, it''s normal. His master, the goddess of Kirin, bu Yan, was so beautiful. Today, Xu Murong compares with her. Although it''s still a fairy coming to earth, it''s absolutely incomparable in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    "The first beauty, but so."


    The indifferent voice came out from heaven and earth, which was bigger than the sensation caused by Ye Chong''s breaking the 18 divine generals array. Many people looked incredible when they heard this voice. If this woman can''t be called the first beauty in the world, then who can have such a title? I don''t know how many strong young people can go through fire and water in order to see Xu Murong''s immortal face.


    In mid air, Xu Murong stood in the air, looking down on the earth like a proud Phoenix. She was not deliberately so, but was born with such a demeanor. At the moment, she looked down on the four sides and had a bearing like a royal daughter.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she smiled quietly and said, "young master ye, I''ll give you a chance. If you can rush out of this area, I''ll let you leave."


    After that, her finger was a little bit in the field, pointing out an area.


    "I also give you a chance. As long as you come and beat my back, I''ll let you warm my bed tonight." Ye Chong stretched out a finger and pointed to Xu Murong, then gently hooked it. His words were so arrogant that many people were speechless for a long time.


    Xu Murong didn''t get angry because of this. Her smart eyes locked Ye Chong, then showed a smile and said, "young master ye not only likes to tell jokes, but also has great self-confidence."


    "You''re right and wrong. I''m really confident, but I never tell any jokes. If you want to gamble, just gamble to see if I can win you and let you warm my bed willingly tonight." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "Why gamble? Because you don''t have a chance whether you gamble or not. I wanted to give you a chance before, but now I don''t think much about it." Xu Murong smiled, stretched out his palm and closed his long hair behind him, "if you kneel down and beg me now, I''ll consider giving you another chance?"


    "Good idea, let you serve me on your knees tonight." Ye Zhong nodded and refused to budge. His words were frivolous, but he didn''t see debauchery. Instead, he looked extremely domineering.


    Bu Shishi approached and whispered, "brother ye, you''d better not annoy her. If she''s easy to deal with, she won''t be called the first beauty in the world."


    Shi Xiaoxian approached and stood side by side with Ye Chong. He smiled and winked like silk: "you don''t have to be modest, young master Ye. It''s just two or three moves to take her by your means."


    "Do you think she has prepared the means of yaochi in addition to the 18 gods of tianrenzong and the five sacrificial tripods of tianrenzong? Perhaps that is the source of her self-confidence." Ye shouldered his hand and stared at Xu Murong on the sky.


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian looked at each other and moved at the same time.


    You know, whether the 18 divine generals array or the five sacrificial tripods just now are all great gifts given by Qiu Daozi to Xu Murong. At this moment, Xu Murong didn''t seem to really urge his own means.


    "Young master Ye is so clever."


    In the sky, Xu Murong''s chuckle came, and then I saw that her whole person sent out wisps of jade shin. The light echoed around her from where she was. At this moment, she was like a real goddess of the moon, dancing under the moon.


    "Buzz" sounded. In the sky, a jade white clock suddenly appeared, engraved with the eight diagrams of heaven and the Six Harmonies of the universe. At the moment of appearance, a series of terrible Jidao holy power enveloped the four directions.


    "Jidao Shengwei." Ye Zhong frowned.


    "Yaochi is the most precious treasure of Town Education and the Lingyun bell, the most holy soldier." Bu Shishi suddenly changed color and his face was difficult to see the extreme.


    Shi Xiaoxian is more straightforward. She turns around and walks away. She wants to escape. Obviously, even if ye Chong is strong and the three people in the field are powerful, everything is doomed when she meets the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Why should miss Shi walk like that? Why don''t you come to my yaochi as a guest?" Xu Murong opened with a smile.


    As her voice fell, Lingyun bell, the most holy soldier in the sky, turned slightly, and the divine rays like jade flew out and scattered in the four directions. These Shenxia directly blocked Shi Xiaoxian''s retreat and forced her back to the original place.


    "The first beauty is really a great schemer. Even if she is sure of the triple killing at the beginning, she can''t trap us. She wants to delay time and finally revive Lingyun Zhong. How can she play when even the Jidao holy soldiers are sacrificed?" Shi Xiaoxian cursed and cursed. Although there is a smile on her pretty face, she was very pale.


    You know, any Jidao holy soldier is unique in the world. Unless the saint is in the world, only the Jidao holy soldier can resist the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Yes, it''s amazing that I can motivate the Jidao holy soldier with my own strength. Even I underestimate the first beauty." Ye Chong sighed, and his look was also very ugly.


    "Are you still in the mood to tease? If this thing is suppressed, we can''t run away unless we have Jidao holy soldiers. Younger martial sister, the master likes you so much. Did he pass on our school to you?" Shi Xiaoxian suddenly turned and stared at Bu Shidao.


    "Elder martial sister, have you forgotten that the most holy soldier of our school has been lost for many years?" Bu Shishi also looked ugly and almost cried.


    Ye Zhong also frowns when he hears the speech. He has a lot of good things in hand, such as Haotian tower, which are not vulgar. But it''s not enough to fight against a Jidao holy soldier. The nine day coffin, the most mysterious treasure in the West wasteland in Ye Chong''s hand, although it must be able to compete with the Jidao holy soldiers, it''s too weird to be pushed casually. At the moment, ye Chong secretly tried several times, but found that the broken thing was dead and there was no movement at all, which directly made Ye Chong speechless.


    At the moment, even Xiaobai''s hand is useless, because it can''t resist the fully recovered Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Find a way to go!"


    After frowning for a moment, ye Chong had to wave his hand, and the Haotian tower was offered up, and the three had to get together and escape in one direction.


    On the sky curtain, Lingyun bell slowly suppressed it, and continuously scattered Shen Xia. Each falling of divine light was like a sword light, which could easily kill an emperor.


    Although the Haotian tower on Ye Chong''s head is made of amazing materials and is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, it is extremely strong. At the moment, it is constantly shaking when hit by these swords. You know, the Jidao holy soldiers are not joking. Any one can push the world.


    Ye chongleng snorted, and was urged by the immortal golden body to cooperate with the spirit elixir to become the God King Ao Jiutian. At the same time, the five divine palaces emerged together, so as to urge Haotian tower to forcibly fight Lingyun bell.


    Shi Xiaoxian gave a cold hum and secretly offered the jade flute to attack and kill Xu Murong. But it was useless. Her jade flute was bounced directly and almost broken.


    Bu Shishi quickly connected his hands, and the last point was in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, he saw nine road maps connected, directly crossed the void, and formed a divine bridge, which can let the three break through.


    "Go!" Bu Shishi opened his mouth and rushed out first.


    Suddenly, in another part of the sky, a purple palm covered the sky and fell. With one hand, it directly crushed the divine bridge.


    The big purple hand looked very ordinary, but under that blow, there was a smell of extinction of all things in it. It was just a blow. Bu Shishi''s prepared retreat was directly destroyed.


    "Little boy, what are you doing?" Bu Shishi took a breath, flew back and fell back to Ye Chong again.


    In the far space, a refined man in purple walked out slowly. He looked calm and stood there quietly, staring into the field without opening his mouth.


    "Is this the purple hand Ye Yulong who was expelled by you?" Ye Zhong looked at the direction in his busy schedule and felt very familiar. After a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong, one of the five heavenly sons, has not really made a move at the moment, but has only pushed back poetry, but this skill has been desperate.


    Even ye Chong looks dignified when he sees him, because he is absolutely extraordinary and will not be easy to deal with.


    "Even the five heavenly princes have been invited. Xu Murong, you really think highly of us!" Shi Xiaoxian stared at us in the middle of the air, looking very ugly. "You invited some cattle, ghosts and snake gods to come together and let them all come out to see who is afraid of who!"


    "Since Miss Shi asked so," Xu Murong smiled.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, an evil spirit rose into the sky. Then I saw a skinny monk walking out in a moon robe. He looked indifferent, looked at the place ahead and saluted gently: "benefactors, I''m polite!"


    "Ghost monk!" Shi Xiaoxian exclaimed, his face hard to see the extreme.


    "Unexpectedly, even the saints of Tiangui temple have been invited out. Xu Murong''s face is really big!" even Bu Shishi is discolored and looks as pale as snow.

 Chapter 885

    At this moment, the three masters appeared in the sky, and a Jidao holy soldier was sinking and floating. Such a scene can be said to be very dangerous.


    In addition to Ye Chong''s normal look, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi can hardly see the extreme. Not to mention how powerful Ye Yulong, one of the five heavenly sons, is, even the current Holy Son ghost monk of Tiangui temple is so terrible that it is difficult to describe.


    "Fortunately, the little boy''s coming is just a wisp of incarnation. Otherwise, we''ll be finished!" Bu Shishi stared at the place where purple hand Ye Yulong was. After a long time, he breathed out and said.


    "Is there any difference?" Shi Xiaoxian frowned.


    "Princess, come back to Zishan with me. Mixing with these two people will only make you lose your identity invisibly." Zishou Ye Yulong walked with a negative hand and smiled. "I promise, as long as you go with me now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Everything in the past has never happened. Please don''t make mistakes."


    "Younger martial sister, do you see that little boy still thinks about you now? Maybe you can take this opportunity to let the three of us break out." Shi Xiaoxian glanced at Purple handed Ye Yulong and whispered. At the same time, she winked at Bu Shishi and her face was full of harmony.


    "How can it be so easy? It''s good that he doesn''t slap me to death. Can he save me?" Bu Shishi sighed. "You''re not afraid that this little boy just wants to deceive me out and break us each?"


    While talking, ye Yulong, the purple hand, had been forced forward step by step. The purple Python robe on his body was blowing in the wind, and the purple air was three thousand feet. He rose directly into the sky, carrying an invincible breath.


    At the same time, with a harmless smile, the ghost monk also took steps step by step. Every step he fell, the void made an ugly "squeak" sound, and the ghost spirit rose up in the sky, carrying a numbing smell. People just looked at him, but they couldn''t help shaking all over their body.


    Xu Murong also moved forward step by step. When each step fell, the Lingyun bell, the holy soldier of the extreme Dao, fell by one minute. The sword like Shenxia forced ye chongsan to advance and retreat.


    "Our first beauty is really a big hand. She did her best to deal with brother Ye." Shi Xiaoxian sighed. It''s rare that she didn''t flirt with Ye Zhong.


    "It''s not that simple. There should be other strong ones in the dark, but they didn''t appear." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said indifferently.


    "What now?" Bu Shishi said.


    "What else can I do? I can only break through by force. Let me open the way." Ye Chong frowned and said. In fact, as he said, at this moment, there is no other good way except breaking through by force, and it may not be successful.


    Because others don''t say, it''s hopeless to just be the Lingyun bell of the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Ye Chong, you kill my villa leader, and this account will be settled today." Purple hand Ye Yulong approached first. His indifferent sight fell on Ye Chong, and then one hand stretched out. A big purple hand immediately fell on the sky and photographed Ye Chong''s place.


    With a cold hum, ye chongleng stepped out of the scope covered by the Haotian tower and rushed to the purple hand to take this move.


    "Brother ye, the little boy''s purple hand is the natural power of the purple mountain. He is unparalleled in the flesh and can''t touch it!" Bu Shishi was surprised and spoke quickly.


    "Young master ye, this is one of the five heavenly sons." Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help reminding him.


    In the rear, the ghost monk was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that someone chose to fight with purple hand Ye Yulong. Because the world knows that ye Yulong''s two flesh palms are stronger than any Jidao holy soldier. He broke through his fame with a pair of flesh palms. At the moment, someone actually chose to touch his flesh? This is surprising.


    On the other hand, Xu Murong also has a strange eye. Although she has prepared various backhands to deal with Ye Chong, he doesn''t think ye Chong can fight against purple hand Ye Yulong. After all, she knows very well how powerful the five heavenly sons are.


    "You have a little courage." only Ye Yulong, the purple hand, still looks the same. The purple palm falling in the air speeds up and wants to kill the feature directly in the field.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged to the extreme by him. A pair of fist peaks covered with golden light turned into light spots and fell. In an instant, the sound like thunder was constantly coming out.


    A moment later, when everyone thought Ye Chong would be slapped to death by purple hand Ye Yulong. Ye Yulong''s figure retreated quickly. At the moment, the indifference on his face had disappeared and was replaced by a shock. At the same time, his hands were ragged, bloody and his face was very ugly.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong''s hands were broken?


    You know, although what comes at the moment is the embodiment of purple hand Ye Yulong, it has at least 50% of its combat power. But in the first face, his hands were wasted? How powerful should the flesh of the person in front of you be?


    The ghost monk was slightly stunned and dared not approach at the moment. Xu Murong was also in a daze, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Even if Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian are colorful in their eyes, they thought Ye Zhong would die, but they didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    "Immortal gold body?" the purple hand Ye Yulong stared at Ye Chong, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He looked terrible. "How many years have passed, I haven''t heard that someone can forge immortal gold body, but I didn''t expect to be born again today."


    "Don''t destroy the golden body!?"


    Several teenagers were stunned at the same time. A moment later, an incredible look appeared on their faces. When they looked at Ye Chong, their expression was shocked to the extreme.


    The legendary immortal golden body, of course, these young supreme masters have heard of it. The immortal golden body is known as the unparalleled body. When you reach great success, the body can connect with the legendary imperial soldiers.


    Just look at this, you know the power of the immortal golden body. At the moment, although Ye Chong is only a small achievement of immortal gold body, it is still terrible to attach.


    The purple hand Ye Yulong''s two flesh palms have been cultivated to earth shaking level with the secret method of Purple Mountain, but if they are really compared with Ye Chong''s immortal golden body, it''s not enough to see.


    "The legendary cultivation method of immortalizing the golden body has been lost in the world for many years. I didn''t expect you to be able to cast it." Purple hand Ye Yulong looked strange and spoke slowly, "just say the method of immortalizing the golden body today, and I''ll give you a pleasure."


    "You also want to cultivate immortal golden body? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Unless you can destroy the Taoist foundation, cultivate to the ninth weight of forging body first and then talk about others." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "The ninth weight of forging?" Purple hand Ye Yulong was stunned. A moment later, he sneered and said, "just, after taking you down, I naturally have a way to know this."


    After that, he burst into purple all over his body and shot out crazily. Obviously, he just wanted to cover the scene before, but now he can''t wait to suppress Ye Chong directly.


    I have to admit that the purple hand Ye Yulong is called one of the five heavenly sons. It''s not just talk. Even if it''s an incarnation, he''s still terrible. Although he hasn''t become a male leader, he''s definitely beheaded.


    After several times of contact with him, ye Chong stepped back into an inch, although Ye Chong was confident that if he continued to fight, he could suppress his incarnation. But it makes no sense.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong retreated to advance. At the moment when others were stunned, he directly tore the blockade of Lingyun bell, the holy soldier of Jidao, and went to the periphery. But this is of little use. Xu Murong directly urged Lingyun bell to kill Ye Chongzhen in the field.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has the Jidao holy soldier?" Ye Chong was forced to get angry. At the moment, he took out the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure and threw it directly at the place where Xu Murong was located.


    "A coffin!?" everyone was speechless. Ye Chong took out a coffin at the critical moment of this war.


    However, before they were shocked, at the moment when Jiutian coffin and lingyunzhong approached, "boom", a terrible pressure suddenly broke out from Jiutian coffin, and even the Jidao holy soldiers were pressed back.


    As for others, not to mention, they all looked ugly and stepped back.


    "Not yet!" Ye Chong glared at Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian.


    The two men looked at each other and quickly came to the place behind Ye Chong. At the same time, they joined hands to urge the road map to form a divine bridge and directly connected to the other side.


    "Go!"


    They rushed into the divine bridge first and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong waved his hand, and the nine day coffin suddenly fell back into his palm. As soon as he retreated, he stepped directly on the divine bridge and disappeared in an instant.


    "Fairy Xu, today''s grace will be repaid a hundred times in the future!"


    The indifferent voice came from the field at this moment, which made the three people, including Xu Murong, change color at the same time.


    Such an opponent is extremely fearful. If he can''t kill at one stroke and let him go, he will turn over every minute in the future.


    Originally, Xu Murong prepared all kinds of means. This time, he must be able to kill Ye Chongzhen, but unexpectedly, at the critical moment, ye Chong sacrificed a coffin, destroyed all the arrangements and retreated safely.


    This scene made it difficult for Xu Murong to see the extreme.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong nodded slightly at him. A moment later, his avatar slowly disappeared.


    The ghost monk also saluted slightly, and then retreated quickly. Obviously, in the next few days, these people will feel a little unable to eat and sleep.

 Chapter 886

    Half a day later, a divine bridge tore the void and connected to an ancient mountain forest. At this moment, the divine bridge shook and the void twisted, as if it would be broken at any time.


    On the divine bridge, three figures fell on the ground at the same time. At the moment, in addition to Ye Chong''s calm look, the remaining two were vaguely embarrassed.


    "What a Xu Murong, what a Ye Yulong, what a ghost monk. Today''s business can''t be finished like this. I''ll get it back by myself, aunt!" Shi Xiaoxian stamped her feet fiercely and was a little crazy.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll take care of Ye Yulong''s little boy myself. It''s not up to you to bother." Bu Shishi sneered, "as for the ghost monk, since Tiangui Temple wants to be right with us, they can''t help it!"


    Obviously, the two sisters were really angered this time. As they said, it is impossible to give up this time.


    "I know both of you are powerful and can survive in that situation, but Xu Murong''s Jidao holy soldiers are not easy to deal with." Ye Zhong glanced at them and had to remind them.


    The Lingyun bell in Xu Murong''s hand even gave him a slight headache. After all, he is not in the four wastelands at the moment. He can''t borrow the Jidao holy soldiers to fight Xu Murong''s Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with the bronze coffin you have in hand? Can you resist the Jidao holy soldiers?" Bu Shishi reacted and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Chong tossed the Jiutian coffin in his hand and sighed: "this thing can really be used against the Jidao holy soldiers. If it breaks out, it will be absolutely more powerful than the Jidao holy soldiers. But there is a key problem, that is, this thing is too evil. I can''t urge it if I want to. It reacted just now, but it''s just our good luck."


    After that, ye Zhong threw out the Jiutian coffin for them to study.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi came together. After studying for a while, they were speechless. They were people with high horizons. Naturally, they could see that this should be a treasure, but as ye Zhong said, this thing was too evil. It was not so easy to urge.


    After a long time, they gave it back to Ye Chong. Obviously, they understood that it could not be included in the scope of combat power. To fight against Xu Murong, they must prepare something that can fight against the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Younger martial sister, you and I should join hands. Shifu didn''t pass that thing to you and me before she died. Most of us sealed it in ancestral land. We went to ancestral land together to take out that thing, and then went to find Xu Murong to settle accounts." Shi Xiaoxian''s face changed. Finally she made up her mind and said coldly.


    "No, that thing was left to our school by Emperor SHAOHAO. It was once said that it should not be taken out at will until the day when the Pope died." Bu Shishi said with a serious look.


    "Younger martial sister, there are only you and me left in the school. We were almost killed by the girl Xu Murong. It''s not the day of disappearance?" Shi Xiaoxian sneered.


    Ye Chong smiled. Originally, he didn''t care, but suddenly, he reacted, stared at them and said in a deep voice, "you said SHAOHAO emperor, is it SHAOHAO emperor of the west?"


    "How dare you know?" Shi Xiaoxian was stunned and looked serious after staring at Ye Chong for a long time. "Younger martial sister, there is a big trouble. The biggest secret of our school has been known. It seems that you and I have to work together to solve childe ye, otherwise the matter will come out and there will be no peace between you and me."


    Smelling the speech, bu Shishi stepped out one step and stood in front of her, frowned and said, "elder martial sister, did you say it on purpose?"


    "Of course, my good younger martial sister, how can you make a choice if you don''t force you. Now you have two choices. The first is that we take out the thing recklessly and trouble the little girl Xu Murong. The second is that we work together to solve childe ye so that all secrets won''t come out." Shi Xiaoxian looks very serious. At the moment, ye Chong is very speechless. Because she is so dignified, it shows that 99% of her is really ready to do so. If she chooses to fight ye Chong, she will do anything.


    Bu Shishi was silent. She stared at Shi Xiaoxian and sighed a moment later: "young master ye, take a step first. My elder martial sister''s style of work has always been very sharp. I won''t agree to her first condition, so she will definitely start with you."


    Ye Chong didn''t leave. To tell the truth, he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone in the world. Even the five heavenly sons dare to provoke him. How could he be afraid of a stone fairy. At the moment, he just frowned and said, "you two haven''t answered my question. Is the emperor SHAOHAO in your mouth the emperor SHAOHAO in the west?"


    "Brother ye, do you really or falsely don''t know? Since ancient times, there has been only one Heavenly Emperor named SHAOHAO emperor in our 3000 divine world. However, the years of SHAOHAO emperor''s existence are too old, and he hasn''t left any inheritance, so it has long been diluted in the world." Bu Shishi looked back at Ye Chongyi and explained.


    According to her, the school of Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian was established by a female general under Emperor SHAOHAO many years ago. Emperor SHAOHAO felt his loyalty. He once made a big weapon for their school. It was sealed by the past dynasties and never came into being.


    However, it is said that if such a thing is born, it will bring unrest in the world. Therefore, their ancestors from generation to generation have made it clear that it cannot be taken out before the day of disappearance, and the secret cannot be spread. Because everyone cares about this kind of thing that the emperor of heaven personally sacrificed and refined.


    "Emperor SHAOHAO, is he the only emperor in the three thousand gods?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought for a long time.


    This statement should be true, and according to Ye Zhong''s speculation, most of the SHAOHAO emperor in the two populations is one of the five heavenly emperors of the four wastelands, the West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO. After all, the emperor is unique. No one will use other people''s names.


    The reason why emperor SHAOHAO didn''t leave the inheritance is most clear to Ye Zhong. Both the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO and the descendants of emperor SHAOHAO have appeared in the four wastelands. Therefore, it is normal that there is no inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO in the three thousand divine world.


    "If what you two said is true, did emperor SHAOHAO at least leave a Jidao holy soldier for your sect?" Ye Chong said, "if it is true, with such a thing to protect ourselves, we can definitely get back today''s venue."


    "It can''t be as simple as the Jidao holy soldier. Otherwise, our ancestors wouldn''t be so careful. If you really want to see it, ye Chong, please convince me, a niuqi younger martial sister." Shi Xiaoxian snorted.


    Bu Shishi sighed and saw Ye Zhong''s eyes shift. She whispered, "brother ye, do you want to take out that thing too? You know, even if we take out that thing, we can''t be able to urge it. Although there were some mental methods to urge it in those years, they have long been lost, and what we probably took out is just a waste product."


    "That''s not true. If the emperor SHAOHAO in your mouth is the same person I know, it happens that what I practice in the king''s territory is the emperor''s Sutra left by him." Ye Chong didn''t hide it.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian both shook at the same time, and they couldn''t imagine it at all.


    When ye Chong urged the sun Taoist Scripture to change a Fusang, they were completely speechless.


    "I see. No wonder we hit it off at first sight. It turns out that you have mastered the most important mental skill to urge that thing." Shi Xiaoxian was full of confidence for a moment, "I was still worried. If we take out that thing, we may not be able to urge it. If there is childe ye at the moment, there will be no such worries. This time, whether ye Yulong or Xu Murong, we can directly suppress them!"


    "The emperor of the sun was born, but it seems that everything is not accidental." Bu Shishi was stunned for a long time and could only nod his head.


    On that day, the three went on their way together and came to the ancestral place of Bu Shishi''s school. It was a shabby ruins.


    They were familiar with the way, and at the same time urged their own cultivation of Taoism to open an old stone well. In the stone well, a tripod made of red copper like red phoenix plume slowly emerged.


    "Red blood phoenix feather!"


    Ye Chong only looked at it and took a cold breath. This thing is definitely an embryo that can make imperial soldiers. At the moment, it is used to make a palm sized tripod.


    The tripod body is ancient and simple. You can see that the nine wind shadows are carved on the top. The nine wind shadows look lifelike, as if they will live at any time.


    After a little induction, ye Chong understood that although this object is not an imperial soldier, it is only a Jidao holy soldier, but it is also a top-grade holy emperor weapon among the Jidao holy soldiers.


    You know, Jidao holy soldiers are generally divided into three kinds: Saint weapon, Saint King weapon and Saint emperor weapon.


    On weekdays, the most common ones are saints'' wares. If they are refined, they need the raw materials of the emperor''s soldiers. This is not to say that the ancient saints and emperors can''t refine their exclusive Jidao saints, but because the materials are difficult to find. Therefore, even the emperor, they refine ordinary Jidao saints and saints'' wares.


    At the moment, this heavy weapon of Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian school is actually a holy emperor''s weapon, which is absolutely enough to shock the world.


    "Brother ye, it''s up to you next." Bu Shishi threw the nine Phoenix tripod to Ye Chong and said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and then slowly ran the sun Taoist Scripture. He saw that with his action, the originally lifeless ancient and simple small tripod suddenly burst into a lot of brilliance. In the tripod, there was a faint Phoenix wandering around, which was soul stirring!


    "If so, with this tripod, the three of us can certainly get the field back." Shi Xiaoxian sneered and looked evil.

 Chapter 887

    Half a month passed quickly. The world was shocked by the rapid spread of the first war between Renmo mountain and Xingsha River on that day. When the word Ye Chong was mentioned from then on, many people were cold and dared not despise any more.


    At the same time, the exchange of gods between Zishan Yimai and ZuLong hall seems to have ended with Zishou Ye Yulong''s attack on Ye Chong. It seems that there is no news in the world after the war. No one knows what these two ancient traditions will do. Of course, many big religions are still secretly paying attention to these two big religions and are ready to take action at any time, for fear that they will mend cheap roads and cross the Chencang in secret.


    After taking the Jiufeng tripod, ye Chong and his party have been haunting all over dacangzhou. At the same time, they can occasionally release news to lead out those who shot that day in order to avenge one arrow, but there was no movement in the end, which made them very speechless.


    However, after inquiring, an extremely amazing news came out! In the legend of the three thousand divine world, the only divine dynasty that once ruled three thousand states, and the ancient emperors of the great Zhou divine Dynasty have appeared! This news shocked the whole 3000 gods.


    Almost all the great religions in the world moved, and everyone went to the place where the ancient emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty appeared.


    "The ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty? It''s really a great event to pierce the sky!"


    Ye Zhong and others haunted the crowd to inquire about the news. When they learned the news, they were shocked.


    "It is said that the legendary great Zhou Dynasty was jointly established by the nine generals under Emperor SHAOHAO at that time. At that time, they wanted to worship emperor SHAOHAO as the co Lord of the world. Unfortunately, Emperor SHAOHAO was not interested in it and left the three thousand divine world shortly after the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "But even so, the great Zhou Dynasty still stood for nearly ten thousand years. After all the nine generals under the throne of SHAOHAO emperor fell, this legendary Dynasty, the only one that ruled the whole three thousand gods, collapsed!"


    "It is said that the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was reserved for emperor SHAOHAO. There are a lot of things left in it, which may point to the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO. It is said that if some things can be obtained, they will have the opportunity to prove the throne of heaven!"


    There are all kinds of rumors everywhere. Many people are crazy. The three thousand divine world is like the four wastelands. It has been rumored in recent decades that this is a great world, and there will be the legendary sixth emperor of heaven. At this moment, the ancient emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty were unearthed, which moved everyone.


    "No wonder we have been haunting frequently recently, but no one has come to us for trouble. It turned out that we all went to the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty." Shi Xiaoxian was very depressed. She arranged various means, but the enemy didn''t appear. It was like a punch on cotton, which made her speechless.


    "It is said that the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty is located in the ZuLong mountains. That place is the territory of the ZuLong hall. Shall we join in the fun?" Bu Shishi said after asking for the news.


    "May emperor SHAOHAO leave a place for inheritance?" Ye Zhong smiled. Naturally, he knew that emperor SHAOHAO''s inheritance was definitely not left in the three thousand divine world. However, he still nodded. As the synchronous poem said, at the moment, the world is heading for the ancient imperial capital, and their enemies naturally went to that place.


    "The news has been confirmed. Xu Murong, ye Yulong, ghost monk and others have all appeared in that area. If we rush to that area this time, even if we can''t get any benefits, we can definitely find them to have a good time." Shi Xiaoxian also inquired about the news through special channels and determined this.


    ¡­¡­


    ZuLong mountain range, located in the heart of 3000 gods, occupies the size of half a state and is incomparably vast. This state is called ZuLong state, which is the location of the ZuLong Hall of the ancient great religion.


    However, the ZuLong hall is too mysterious. No one in the world knows where the ZuLong hall is located. Generally speaking, martial artists in the world will not come to ZuLong prefecture to cause trouble. After all, ZuLong hall has been inherited for too long, and no one is willing to cause trouble.


    However, this time, the ancient emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty appeared in the ZuLong mountains. I don''t know how many experts were shocked by this rumor. All these people gathered in the ZuLong mountains, making the area with few people become a sea of people.


    Obviously, the ZuLong hall can only acquiesce to this. After all, the ZuLong hall is extraordinary and can''t be an enemy to the world. Even if people all over the world came to the ZuLong mountain this time, its ZuLong hall can only recognize it by pinching its nose.


    A few days later, ye Chong and his entourage haunted the ZuLong mountains. The mountain was full of dragon Qi. There were ancient trees everywhere. Some trees were as tall as they were going to pierce the clouds.


    There are many fierce wild demons lurking in the mountains and forests. However, because there are too many experts of all ethnic groups in ancient times, these wild demons are lurking in their nests and rarely haunt.


    Ye Chong and his party are not very interested in the surrounding scenes. What they are most concerned about is where their enemies are.


    Before coming here, the three had a full understanding of the strength of Yixing. Both Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian have successfully cut the Tao. However, they have reached the extreme in the legend of three thousand states in the kingdom of the king, and they have come out in three days. Although he has just cut the road, his combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary emperors.


    Although Ye Chong has not cut off the way, he is now on the road of the strongest king. He vaguely cultivates the sixth god palace. In addition, his elixir God changes and does not destroy the golden body. He can definitely fight against the emperor. Even if a generation of male masters appear, ye Chong has confidence in confrontation.


    Of course, this does not mean that leaf weight can be an unlimited leapfrog challenge. If he meets a person who has practiced to the extreme in every realm and then cut off the path and seal the emperor, then even he can only run away.


    However, fortunately, there are not many such people in the world. At least on the way to the flesh, it is almost impossible to find a pervert who can practice like Ye Chong.


    The strength of the three people, together with the nine Phoenix tripod of the holy emperor''s soldier, can be said that even if they meet Xu Murong with Lingyun bell, they have the ability to suppress it.


    "Now I''m looking forward to what expression Xu Murong will have after she is suppressed by us!" Shi Xiaoxian sneers. It''s obvious that the previous World War I has made her care. Now, she wants to find the venue at the first time.


    However, the ZuLong mountain range is really too vast. After entering the mountain range for half a month, they met many strong men and had some wars along the way, but they did not find their opponents or clues to the ancient imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    A few days later, suddenly, in a valley not far ahead, there was a breath of imperial Taoism rising into the sky, sending out a strange pressure that made the world surrender.


    "The ancient emperor was born?" Ye Chong looked at each other and rushed over quickly.


    Before approaching, we can see that the valley has been boiling. I don''t know how many figures are vertical and horizontal and fighting.


    At the end of the valley, you can see a small other courtyard. The style of the other courtyard is ancient. It was obviously sealed before. When it was born, all kinds of ancient breath spread in an instant. Obviously, this place should belong to the great Zhou Dynasty, but it is not the ancient imperial capital.


    "Order of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!" someone with sharp eyes saw a golden token in the center of the other courtyard and immediately killed it.


    In an instant, countless people rushed in that direction to seize the order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Ye Chong and his party were about to start. Suddenly, dozens of figures fell from the sky.


    "You three, I didn''t expect us to meet again!" what opened his mouth was a skinny monk wearing a moon robe with a sad face. He was the current Holy Son ghost monk of Tiangui temple. At the moment, behind it stood the strong men of the ghost temple for dozens of days. One of them was dry and smelled like a hero.


    "Ghost monk, there''s really a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You have to come near!" Shi Xiaoxian saw him appear and immediately grinned and sneered.


    "Really?"


    The ghost monk waved his hand slightly, and the strong men of Tiangui Temple immediately scattered behind him, defending ye chongsan. At the same time, the ghost monk and the old ghost behind him pressed forward step by step.


    "Lao Zu, this is our ye Chongge. He has mastered the secret method of cultivating immortal golden body." the ghost monk opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "It''s true that we didn''t destroy the golden body. It was originally a secret method mastered by Tiangui temple, but it was stolen many years ago. I didn''t expect to see you again today. It''s really an eye opener!" the ancestor of Tiangui Temple sighed and said. At the same time, he stared at Ye Chong with a faint eye, "Young generation, now you hand over the mind skill of immortal golden body. Maybe I can be merciful and give you a whole corpse. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying a young generation."


    "Why do you need me to do it? I''ll do it. As long as I keep an eye on the other two for me." the ghost monk smiled and stepped forward to stare at Ye Chong with faint eyes.


    Tiangui temple also attaches importance to the flesh, but no matter how strong their secret method is, they can''t cultivate the immortal golden body. Therefore, after the xingshahe war that day, the ghost monk thought about ye Chong''s immortal golden body. When he met him today, he naturally couldn''t let Ye Chong leave.


    The ancestor of the heavenly ghost monk nodded slightly when he heard the speech. In his opinion, the ghost monk had already cut off the Tao. He was also a figure of Tianjiao level in the younger generation. It was just a matter of catching a king who had not cut off the Tao. So at this moment, he did not stop, but acquiesced.


    "Brother ye, you should do it first so that no one will say that I bully the small with the big." the ghost monk stood still and stared at Ye Chong with a faint look.


    "This guy is a little too confident?" Ye Zhong was very speechless. How did this guy eat him as soon as he came up, which made him very helpless.

 Chapter 888

    "Brother ye, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t fight for it, don''t blame me." the ghost monk smiled sadly, skin and bones, like a skeleton. At the moment, his tongue licked his dry lips, and the whole person was like climbing out of the grave.


    "Is there so much nonsense? Just fight if you want to fight, and don''t chirp if you don''t want to fight." Ye Chong didn''t bother to entangle with him, but stretched out his hand and took out an ancient tripod, which was surrounded by Phoenix shadow.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll let you go." the ghost monk looked cold and opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "Speed up and solve it. There''s no time to talk nonsense with these people." Shi Xiaoxian in the rear was impatient and urged.


    "I see, just take them to try our thing." Ye nodded emphatically, urged the sun Taoist Scripture, and directly popped out the nine Phoenix tripod. In an instant, the holy emperor was overwhelming!


    "Ah --"


    The ghost monk screamed, not to mention the pressure of the holy emperor. Even if it was the pressure of the holy emperor, he might not be able to bear it. At this moment, his whole body trembled and cracked, and his solid body was almost going to break at this moment, as if he was going to break in the air.


    In the middle of the sky, nine Phoenix shadows swirled, and waves spread out, which made the cracks on the ghost monk''s body surface spread continuously, his bones were cracking and his flesh was collapsing.


    "Jidao holy soldier!?" in front, everyone in the valley was thrilled and questioned. I didn''t expect such a scene. How many things can you see in the whole three thousand divine world? At the moment, ye Zhong offered one directly, which can be said to be thrilling and almost aphasia.


    Tiangui temple also focuses on physical cultivation. Although there is no way to make the physical cultivation unparalleled in the world, it is definitely not weak. However, at the moment, he was cracked by the breath of a Jidao holy soldier. How amazing?


    "Boom -"


    The breath of terror broke out, and the strong ones of those heavenly ghost monks who stood close directly broke their flesh at this moment, and the huge column of light rose directly into the sky, as if they were going to break the sky and the earth.


    Although this tripod is only the size of a palm, once it is urged, its power is earth shaking, shocking and speechless.


    "This is a... Holy emperor soldier!"


    Even the ancestors of Tiangui temple have changed their looks. They quickly step back and have no time to save the ghost monk.


    In the valley, many people who had been in the war trembled all over, and some were able to stand reluctantly, but the vast majority of people could not bear it. They collapsed directly on the ground and worshipped.


    "Ah --"


    The nearest ghost monk is the worst. He is really strong and can be called the juvenile supreme, because he didn''t crack at the first time, but his body was ground a little bit.


    "Leaf weight -"


    The shrill scream came out. The ghost monk urged the secret method at the last minute. In an instant, he saw more than a dozen disciples of Tiangui Temple who had not died in the distance and immediately pulled them to their front as a shield to die.


    But the disciples of Tiangui temple are almost silent. They don''t even have the strength to struggle. In front of the holy emperor soldiers, they are real ants.


    Deep in the valley, many people stumbled back, but those who could move did not dare to think about other hospitals in the valley, but gritted their teeth and fled. I''m kidding. Who can resist such weapons? Even if the emperor of the five parties comes, most of them will be finished.


    "Old master, save me!" the ghost monk screamed, pinning his last hope on his old master, but the old master of Tiangui Temple turned a deaf ear at the moment, but quickly stepped back.


    At the place behind Ye Zhong, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi sneered, and at the same time, they tried to keep him from leaving.


    "Ye Chong! Ye childe! Ye young master! Quick assistant! I''d like to be your general from now on, and live and die for you! Quick assistant!" the ghost monk was desperate. At the moment, his mind completely collapsed and begged for mercy.


    He is the contemporary son of a great religion. In the future, he is destined to be king Ling and even have the opportunity to preach. He absolutely doesn''t want to fall at such a young age.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in things like you. If I take you around as a general, I''ll disgust myself." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and really didn''t like the ghost monk.


    The solar power is integrated into the nine Phoenix tripod, and the terrible God awn roars out to completely suppress the ghost monk.


    At this moment, even ye Chong was a little surprised. He was a person who had seen the real imperial soldiers. Although this holy imperial soldier was not as good as the imperial soldiers, it was definitely not comparable to ordinary Jidao holy soldiers.


    At least at this moment, ye Chong feels that even if he doesn''t destroy the golden body, he may have no chance to directly collapse if he encounters the blow of the holy emperor''s soldier.


    Of course, the consumption of this holy emperor soldier is too large. Even if it is as strong as leaf weight, it just gives play to part of its divine power at the moment. It is almost impossible to push it to the extreme.


    After slightly turning his mouth, ye Chong''s palm shook, and a wind shadow flew out of the Jiufeng tripod and fell on the ghost monk. At this moment, bursts of cracking sound came out, and all the protective treasures on the ghost monk collapsed. He screamed, and his flesh turned into powder, leaving only his mind to escape.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s palm shook again, and he saw that the ghost monk''s mind was directly turned into a touch of robbery ash. From then on, he was completely removed from the world.


    "Young master ye, come and give me a hand and solve the old immortal together!" in front, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi fought one after another to pester the ancestor of the ghost temple that day, so that he would not have a chance to escape.


    At this moment, ye Chong smells the speech and directly sacrifices the nine Phoenix tripod in his hand, which turns into a terrible blow.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, the ancestor of Tiangui Temple just let out a scream, and the whole person went up in smoke. Although he was powerful and a hero of a generation, he had entered the end of his life. His blood was dry and could not even compare with the ghost monk. He was directly killed by the town.


    After solving the ancestor of Tiangui temple, the field has been cleared. Only in other courts in the deep valley can you see a golden token shining in Ye.


    "Good thing." Shi Xiaoxian came together and took the Jiufeng tripod to look left and right. "No wonder this thing can''t be born easily, because it''s so powerful that it can sweep the world every minute."


    After that, Shi Xiaoxian tried to use the school''s secret method to activate the nine Phoenix tripod, but unexpectedly found that their secret method could also activate the nine Phoenix tripod.


    However, it''s normal. Jiufeng tripod has been activated by Ye Chong with the sun Taoist Scripture. It''s much easier to urge.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s hidden in a royal courtyard in the legendary great Zhou Dynasty." Shi Xiaoxian took back the Jiufeng tripod and said excitedly.


    At the moment, no one competed with Ye Chong and his party. Instead, they randomly entered the other royal courtyard and looked around.


    However, after looking over the place, the three were somewhat speechless. There were many miraculous medicines hidden here, but all of them lost their efficacy under the action of years. There were also several artifact, but the effect was not great. The most precious piece is the order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After taking the token and studying it carefully for a moment, ye Chong and others found that there was a remnant figure engraved on the back of the token, which vaguely pointed to the location of the ancient imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Yes, it is said that at the end of the great Zhou Dynasty, the last God would seal the ancient imperial capital with his own Taoist power and leave it to the descendants of emperor SHAOHAO. It is said that he left an ancient picture, which should be part of the ancient picture." Bu opened his mouth after studying poetry for a long time.


    Soon after, ye Zhong and his family left here and went to other places to inquire about the news. They learned that other people had received the order of the great Zhou emperor. It was said that only by collecting all the orders of the great Zhou emperor, it was possible to open the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    A few days later, the news of the birth of the holy emperor''s soldier jiufengding came out, which was almost known to all.


    "It is said that in the first World War of that day, there was a pulse in Tiangui temple. The ghost monk and his ancestors were killed directly. What a terrible weapon!"


    When many people mentioned this holy emperor soldier, they all took a cold breath one by one. But there are also many people with colorful eyes.


    Jiufeng tripod has a great reputation in the history of 3000 gods. Many people know that this holy imperial soldier was forged before emperor SHAOHAO preached. It can be said that most of the holy emperor''s soldiers are inextricably related to the ancient emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At this moment, a holy emperor soldier fell into the hands of several younger generations, which made many fossil level figures excited. Because if you can hold such a holy emperor soldier, you can really push the world in this era.


    In the next half month, several waves of people appeared to secretly test Ye Chong and his party.


    Ye Chong has nothing to be polite to these people. He directly urges the Jiufeng tripod, and all the people will be destroyed in the future. Of course, they didn''t deliberately make trouble, but focused on looking for places where the order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty might be hidden.


    Half a month later, ye Chong and his party found an ancient cave, still full of dragon Qi. In this cave, they got the second order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Our speed is not good. Recently, there was news that there were 49 pieces of this token, and we only got two pieces. We can''t even get a change." Shi Xiaoxian was very speechless. Although their biggest purpose was to settle accounts with Xu Murong and others, who would like to miss the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty?


    "Don''t worry, we only need a few pieces of emperor''s orders of the great Zhou Dynasty, so we can take the initiative. Of course, the more emperor''s orders we can get, the greater our voice will be in the future." Ye Chong is familiar with such things, but he doesn''t worry.

 Chapter 889

    In the next six months, the whole ZuLong mountain range can be said to be a continuous war, and almost the strong of the whole 3000 divine world were attracted by the ZuLong mountain range. The great Zhou Dynasty was born in its native land, and the great Zhou emperor ordered it to appear. The emergence of each hometown of the great Zhou Dynasty will attract many great religions to compete. During this period, the most eye-catching is the order of the great Zhou emperor, and other treasures have become a foil on this occasion.


    It can be said that some of the great religions who came here basically got an order from the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, some were lucky enough to get two or three orders from the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. But this number is already the top, because the ZuLong mountains are too large, it is impossible for any major religion to have the ability to directly collect all the orders of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After the 49th great Zhou emperor''s order came into being, a series of wars took place in the whole ZuLong mountains. In order to win the initiative, the great religions without the great Zhou emperor''s order attacked the great religions with the great Zhou emperor''s order one by one, resulting in heavy losses on both sides.


    Three months later, nearly one-third of the strong people who came to the ZuLong mountains have fallen, but the order of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty still fell on all sides. At this stage, many big religions calmed down.


    Finally, a stone level old monster appeared in the ZuLong hall. We sincerely invite all religions to put aside their prejudices and work together to find the ancient imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Because of the special status of the ZuLong temple in the 3000 gods, the big religions that were originally competing for calmed down completely. Finally, under the auspices of the old monster of the ZuLong temple, many big religions gathered in a valley and held a grand meeting.


    There is not much layout in the place where the grand meeting is held, because all parties know that this is just a temporary place to stay.


    According to the number of Emperor Zhou''s orders at hand, each party also occupied its own land.


    "Yaochi, Zishan Yimai, Wanyao mountain, yin and Yang ghost sect, ZuLong hall and sun god Kingdom have all appeared. If they didn''t bring Jidao holy soldiers, there would be ghosts."


    Ye Chong and his party also appeared here. Shi Xiaoxian went out first, stared at the front several big religions and frowned slightly.


    The great religions she pointed out are those that have inherited far-reaching in the 3000 divine world. In order to win the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor, these great religions have ghosts without Jidao holy soldiers.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a nine Phoenix tripod. Even if we can''t suppress the heroes, the problem of self-protection should not be big." Ye Chong said faintly after staring at the front for a moment.


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian also nodded. If they didn''t see this clearly, their line would never appear.


    "It''s the murderer Ye Chong!"


    "It''s him, Princess Baihua, bu Shishi, and the demon girl Shi Xiaoxian!"


    "It''s said that the three of them carried a holy emperor soldier. With this weapon, they took advantage of the great advantage in this trip. I don''t know whether it''s true!"


    Seeing ye Chong and his party appear, countless people talk about it one after another. However, ye Chong and others walked slowly to the front with a smile on their faces, and then shook the two great Zhou emperor orders in their hands, which made all parties calm down.


    As ye Zhong said, the more orders from the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the more discourse power he can occupy.


    With the addition of Ye Chong and his entourage, all 49 orders of the great Zhou emperor appeared. Finally, after fierce discussion, all parties agreed to place the order of the great Zhou emperor in the hands of the fossil old monster in the ZuLong hall.


    After all, the ZuLong temple has a special status in the 3000 gods, and all parties trust it.


    Three days later, after precise calculation, 49 pieces of emperor''s orders of the great Zhou Dynasty were suspended in the sky at the same time, forming an ancient map to guide to a mysterious place. According to the map, that place should be where the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty was located.


    "This ancient map is so complex. No matter how many years have passed and how the trend of ZuLong mountains has changed, this fast ancient map will calculate where the ancient imperial capital is located according to the mountain situation."


    The male leaders of some great religions and the supreme young people are all awe inspiring and very serious, and they are aware of the uniqueness of this ancient picture.


    "These forty-nine great Zhou emperor''s decrees together are a treasure in themselves. Unfortunately, all parties have refined their own one like us. It''s basically impossible to gather these great Zhou emperor''s decrees." Ye Chong stared at the great Zhou emperor''s decrees in the air and whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? We can see through this. Naturally, others can see through this. We just need to grasp the two pieces in hand. If someone wants to collect the whole set of Emperor Zhou''s orders in the future, they naturally need to ask us. At that time, we''ll just talk to the lion." Shi Xiaoxian sneered without changing her nature.


    "Good idea, I like it." Ye Chong smiled. This emperor''s order of the great Zhou Dynasty needs to be put together to make sense, that is to say, whoever wants to put together this thing is doomed to pay a great price in the future.


    "Don''t think about what''s gone. Xu Murong''s little girl must have Lingyun clock on hand. Needless to say, the little boy Zishou Ye Yulong probably also carries the Jidao holy soldier of Zishan. These two people will certainly do it." Bu Shishi said with a dignified look.


    "Hum, whether they do it or not, we must do it. This time, no matter what they think, we will suppress Xu Murong and the little boy together!" Shi Xiaoxian stared at the direction and sneered.


    "The inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO is the best," Bu Shishi reminded.


    "The sun emperor scriptures are all in the hands of Childe Ye. Don''t you really think that there will be the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor in a imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty?" Shi Xiaoxian sneered. "Brother ye, I know you and I think the same. When we get to the ground, why don''t we inherit them? First take revenge on the one arrow of the day and talk about others. Do you think so?"


    Ye Chong smiled, but there was no positive response.


    In the next few days, driven by the fossil level old monsters in the ZuLong hall, this ancient picture changed several times, and a large number of religious people went deeper and deeper into the ZuLong mountains.


    After walking and stopping for a month, they finally came to a mysterious area. This area is located in the center of the nine peaks. It is surrounded by the nine peaks. Between the nine peaks, a basin can be seen. Between the basins, the Dragon gas rises, the ancient medicine is endless, and the immortal gas is swirling.


    "It''s really an extraordinary place. It''s the legendary gathering place of Kowloon. It should be the source of ZuLong mountains and the gathering place of all dragon Qi. Unexpectedly, it''s more magnificent than the place where my ancestral door of ZuLong hall is located!" the fossil old monster of ZuLong hall sighed and shook his head slightly, "please join us!"


    When the voice fell, the fossil old monster in the ZuLong hall clapped his hands, and immediately saw that the ancient map flew to the basin. With his action, many male masters also shot quickly, and the Taoist power hit the ancient map, which made the ancient map dazzling and attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Click -"


    With the flicker of the ancient map, suddenly, the basin between the nine peaks cracked, and then the cracks spread rapidly in all directions. Soon, an ancient male city slowly appeared, hazy and incomparable, shrouded in immortality, like a fairy city.


    "The ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Everyone present was shocked. It was unexpected that the ancient emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty were born in this way. It is no wonder that no one could find the location of the ancient imperial capital over the years, because only 49 orders of the great Zhou emperor appeared together can they open it.


    At this moment, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in the sky made him tremble, and then turned into streamer and flew out, falling into the hands of his master respectively.


    At the same time, there was a lot of noise, and some of the strong could not help but rush out this time to enter the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and compete for the greatest opportunity.


    "Hiss -"


    Before the first dozens of people approached, they were hit by a streamer. In an instant, they were directly turned into fly ash, and there was no time to scream.


    Obviously, there are some other prohibitions in this area, which can''t make people easily enter the ancient imperial capital.


    "It''s the nine peaks that form a big array of heaven and earth. They have the power to attack the gods against the sky. Anyone close to them will fall into the array and be directly killed." Lord Youxiong''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    "Perhaps only those who hold the order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty are qualified to enter the ancient imperial capital." another male Lord suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled.


    Hearing the speech, many people were stunned at the same time. Those big religions who didn''t have the order of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty and wanted to be in the muddy water demon domain looked strange one by one. Their eyes fell on those religions holding the order of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a terrible killing machine broke out. At the moment, someone actually shot directly and urged a Jidao holy soldier to fight at the place where ye chongsan was located.


    "Zuyan, what do you mean! How dare you give me a hand!" Shi Xiaoxian reacted in an instant and shouted.


    At the moment, it is actually the Third Prince of the sun Kingdom and Zu Yan, one of the five heavenly sons.


    This character has always been very low-key, but at the moment he actually took the initiative to urge a Jidao holy soldier to do it.


    This is a precious mirror in the shape of the sun. Three golden ebony mirrors, called golden ebony magic mirrors, are carved inside. At the moment, a fiery divine glow directly shines to suppress ye chongsan.


    This is the Jidao holy soldier handed down in the sun god Dynasty. Its power is terrible and against the sky, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    The terrible Jidao Shengwei spread out at this moment. Zu Yan didn''t answer Shi Xiaoxian''s questions at all, but made a strong move to solve all problems and directly suppress Ye Chong and his party!

 Chapter 890

    The earth shaking Jidao Shengwei spreads out at this moment and suppresses the heaven. Even those generations of male masters are thrilled one by one. Many of the strong people nearby have soft heels and almost have to kneel down.


    Once the Jidao holy soldier is revived, it is comparable to the birth of a saint. Although the Jidao holy soldier in the sun god Dynasty is only a saint soldier, the emperors of the sun god super have blessed it. Once it breaks out, the power is brought into full play, enough to shock any hero to death. How much can you keep your heart in front of the Jidao holy soldiers? In front of such extreme holy power, everyone trembled and his heart was full of great fear.


    Ye Chong''s reaction speed was very fast. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, the Jiufeng tripod flew out of Shi Xiaoxian''s body and flew directly into the air. The tripod mouth was horizontal and a piece of divine light was scattered, protecting the three people.


    "Boom -"


    Two Jidao holy soldiers encountered, one was a fully recovered holy soldier, and the other was a hastily urged holy emperor soldier. The two weapons spread to the extreme holy power at the same time. Although they did not collide, the light of each other stood in a stalemate.


    Zuyan looked cold. As one of the five heavenly sons, he had an excellent relationship with Qiu Daozi. When he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to kill Ye Zhong. In addition, he was very interested in the nine Phoenix tripod of the holy emperor soldier held by Ye Zhong and others. He had always wanted to do it before, but he endured it for the sake of the overall situation.


    Behind him, there were several other figures at the master level, who were all from the kingdom of the sun. Obviously, they know that under ordinary circumstances, Jinwu magic mirror can never fight Jiufeng tripod. Only by fully recovering Jinwu magic mirror can they have a certain opportunity.


    At this moment, the terrible sound of Jinwu and the loud sound of Fengming are earth shaking and spread all over the ZuLong mountains. At this moment, I don''t know how many people knelt directly on the ground with their heels soft, and their whole bodies trembled constantly.


    "Boom -"


    The ground began to burst, and the cracks like cobwebs spread around. Except for the area covered by the nine peaks, the cracks were like an abyss. Some unlucky strong people fell directly into the abyss and only screamed in time, which turned into fly ash.


    This sudden encounter of Jidao holy soldiers was so terrible that the strong who did not respond or could not respond were all crackling soft on the ground. In addition to a small number of people who could resist, more people died directly.


    Of course, those great religions did not have much influence. Many great religions sacrificed Jidao holy soldiers and forbidden weapons at the moment when both sides shot, and the people who protected themselves quickly withdrew to avoid this destructive fluctuation.


    Even if there is no great sect of Jidao holy soldiers, at the moment, the male leader shot one after another and took away his disciples. The most unlucky is always the casual practice of those small sects.


    The two Jidao holy soldiers are in a stalemate, and the destructive fluctuations are spreading, which makes many people feel thirsty.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, Xu Murong, the most beautiful woman in the world, shot. On her head, there appeared the Lingyun bell of the extreme Taoist Holy soldier in yaochi. In an instant, the Taoist sword Qi gathered and fell towards the front.


    She helped Zu Yan from the side to suppress Ye Chong and his party with the most powerful means.


    "It''s just two sage soldiers, just want to go against the sky?" Shi Xiaoxian sneered. She shot quickly, and Taoist power also blessed Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    With the blessing of her Taoist power, ye Chong urged the Jiufeng tripod more skillfully and burst out terrible power.


    "Even if you have holy emperor soldiers on hand, it depends on who urges you. If you three can go against the sky?" Zu Yan sneered and looked indifferent. He operated the Taoist power, spread the divine ring behind him, and continued to urge the golden black magic mirror to suppress it.


    At the same time, Xu Murong looked cold and his hands changed. He saw that the scattered swords in the air condensed into one at the moment, turned into a blow against the sky and suppressed downward.


    There is no doubt that the two Jidao holy soldiers cooperate with each other to attack Ye Chong and others. This scene can be said to be very terrible. After all, the manpower is sometimes exhausted, and ye chongsan''s power is limited. It''s very troublesome to constantly urge Jiufeng tripod to resist such attacks.


    "All of you, let''s fight together. If they escape, our sun kingdom will be in great trouble in the future." Zu Yan sneered and whispered.


    As his voice fell, all the sun god Kingdom experts who didn''t take action took action and blessed Zu Yan with all their Taoist skills to help him speed up his weapons.


    Ye Chong and others frowned. At this point, bu Shishi, who had not done it, had to do it. The three had seen that the scene in front of them could not be good. Fortunately, they had not completely fallen into the encirclement. After the three looked at each other, they were ready to retreat first.


    "Boom -"


    The nine Phoenix tripod broke out again at this moment. God was so powerful that he wanted to tear apart the blockade of two Jidao holy soldiers, take the three away and break through the air.


    "Three, since you''re here, don''t go." at this time, ye Yulong, the purple hand, made a move. The marks on his hands changed and directly urged a purple axe to suppress the Jiufeng tripod.


    "The most holy soldier of Purple Mountain breaks the mountain axe!" Bu Shishi opened his mouth and looked ugly.


    At this moment, the three Jidao holy soldiers fell down together. Even if the Jiufeng tripod was a holy emperor soldier, it trembled slightly, as if the defense would collapse at any time.


    "Is it great that there are many people? Or do you think there are many Jidao holy soldiers can go against the sky?" Ye Chong sneered. He directly grabbed the Jiutian coffin without looking at it and threw it out directly to the front.


    "Boom -"


    Suppressed by the breath of the four handle Jidao holy soldiers, the Jiutian coffin broke out at this moment, and the terrible God could shake the earth and spread around. Not only the other three Jidao holy soldiers, even the Jiufeng tripod was almost out of control at this moment.


    Xu Murong, Zu Yan and ye Yulong all stumbled back a few steps in the air, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. They were unprepared and did not expect Ye Chong to come. They all paid a price in order to control the almost violent Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Tut tut Tut, ye Dashao, isn''t there a real immortal buried in your coffin? Can it be used like this?" Shi Xiaoxian was very surprised, and his eyes were colorful. He didn''t expect Ye Zhong to do this.


    Ye Chong breathed out in the dark. He couldn''t control Jiutian coffin, but according to his experience, it would explode occasionally under the oppression of Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Take Xu Murong first!" Ye Chong ignored the Jiutian coffin, but put his finger in the center of his eyebrows and let the small wheel fly out to control the Jiutian coffin to suppress the other two people, while he, together with Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, urged the Jiufeng tripod to suppress Xu Murong in the air.


    "Boom -"


    The earth shaking blow broke out. Ling Yunzhong, who was urged by Xu Murong, couldn''t resist the blow of Jiufeng Ding. At this moment, she and Jiufeng Ding were directly beaten away.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, someone shot again. Another Jidao holy soldier appeared and suppressed in this direction.


    "Young generation, leave the holy emperor soldier. This thing can''t be urged by the three of you!"


    The cold voice came out, and the voice was old, which let people know that the person who took the shot should be a generation of male leaders. Obviously, they have been interested in Jiufeng tripod for a long time. They want to take advantage of it at this critical moment.


    "It''s an old demon of Wanyao mountain. Isn''t it the legendary demon saint who shot it himself?" Shi Xiaoxian took a look at the rear in his busy schedule and suddenly felt numb.


    "Boom -"


    On the other hand, the people of Yin-Yang ghost sect also shot, but Mo Qiusheng, the demon son of yin-yang, was not present, but even so, once the Jidao divine army came out, it was God''s power


    But it was just a moment. Five pieces of Jidao holy soldiers were born. For ye Chong, such a big scene has not been seen for a long time since the first war of Shenxu. If Jiufeng tripod is not a holy emperor soldier, but an ordinary Jidao holy soldier, I''m afraid the three have been beaten into meat sauce at the moment.


    The five Jidao holy soldiers suppressed, and even ye Chong was speechless at the moment. Although a small wheel urged Jiutian coffin to help, he had a chance to escape. But as soon as he left, he basically missed the imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "These guys not only want to capture our emperor soldiers, but also want to take this opportunity to force us away and prevent us from entering the ancient imperial capital, but we can''t let them do what they want! Go first!" Shi Xiaoxian also saw something and sneered.


    "OK!" Ye nodded emphatically and pointed at the location of Jiutian coffin. The little wheel immediately flew back with Jiutian coffin and fell back to Ye Chong''s palm.


    Soon, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi offered a decree of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to protect the three, with nine Phoenix tripods on their heads, and quickly escaped into the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the moment of entering, many rays of light came, but soon the emperor''s order of the great Zhou Dynasty broke out and resisted these rays.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party fell into the ancient imperial capital. It can be seen here that the surrounding buildings are resplendent and filled with an unspeakable atmosphere, which is shocking.


    However, before ye Chong and others were shocked, other great religions with the order of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty also killed them respectively. However, the limited number of people that a great Zhou emperor''s order can carry has instantly reduced the combat effectiveness of those great religions.


    Even those great religions without Jidao holy soldiers are also going to take action to approach the treasure hunt. No one is willing to fall behind.


    "Everybody, first suppress Jiufeng tripod with one heart, and then talk about others. Otherwise, at this moment, none of our religions are their opponents alone." Xu Murong looked cold and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 891

    "Boom -"


    Among the ancient imperial capital, five Jidao holy soldiers broke out together and went to the place where ye Chong and others were located. They didn''t search the ancient imperial capital at the first time. At this moment, each of the five Jidao holy soldiers broke out the Jidao holy power, which can be said to be unimaginable. Just as several saints have revived, the pure breath is Gaia''s heaven, which directly startles everyone else.


    Ye Chong and others also sneer. Who else is afraid of who at this step? The nine Phoenix tripod broke out in an all-round way, and Phoenix shadows flew out against the other five Jidao holy soldiers. Fortunately, this is the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. There are various prohibitions. Otherwise, I''m afraid all buildings will be destroyed in a moment of bombing.


    "Do you really think it''s more important to fight against us than to search for the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor?" Ye Zhong smiled and said, but those fossil level old monsters holding Jidao holy soldiers hesitated.


    In the middle of the air, several Jidao holy soldiers bombarded each other several times, which made the world almost boiling. Among them, the Lingyun bell in Xu Murong''s hand is the most. It can be said that she wants to kill Ye Chongyi most.


    However, after ye Chong opened his mouth, like Wanyao mountain, yin-yang ghost sect and other great religions controlled by fossil level old monsters, they left first after a moment of hesitation. For them, the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation is not important at all. It is more important to win the legacy of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Even Zishou Ye Yulong and Zuyan are very tangled, because they know that in this place, taking a slow step is likely to be a wrong life. If the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor falls into other hands, they will have no chance at all!


    "Boom -"


    After the two opponents retreated, the Jiufeng tripod erupted into a more terrible nine color God Xia, beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At this moment, Zuyan and Zishou Ye Yulong had their own thoughts. At the moment of the collision of Jidao holy soldiers, their bodies retreated towards the rear.


    "You''re finished!"


    Ye Chong smiled and pointed to the nine Phoenix tripod floating in the air. Suddenly, the tripod mouth was horizontal, and a terrible suction burst out. There was almost no suspense, so he inhaled Xu Murong, the only one who was still shooting at the moment.


    "What?" Xu Murong changed color. At this moment, it was too late for her to leave, and she couldn''t help flying into it.


    However, at the critical moment, she still urged the Lingyun bell, the holy soldier of the extreme way, and directly suspended it above her head to prevent herself from being refined directly.


    "I went in and killed her!" Ye Chong sneered and moved. Ye Chong disappeared into the Jiufeng tripod.


    "No! Save fairy Xu!" the purple hand Ye Yulong, who had retreated to the far sky, was shocked. Even he couldn''t think of it. It was just a blink of an eye, and Xu Murong was taken away.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to urge the Jidao holy soldier to break the mountain axe and kill back towards this side.


    "Little fart boy!" Shi Xiaoxian hurriedly took over the Jiufeng tripod and hit it towards the front, resisted the extremely holy soldier''s broken mountain axe, and shouted in a charming voice, "little fart boy, you and I have no luck in the past and have no hatred recently. Why do you want to fight one after another."


    "Let fairy Xu go, everything is easy to say." Ye Yulong looked cold and purple.


    "It''s my younger martial sister who retired your kiss, but not me. Don''t count on me? Or do you think you''ve fallen in love with your brother Qiu Daozi''s woman and are in pain at the moment?" Shi Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    Ye Yulong looked colder and colder. Being demobilized was one of the biggest humiliations in his life. At the moment, he was ridiculed by Shi Xiaoxian, which made him excited to kill. He directly held the mountain axe of the Jidao holy soldier with both hands and killed him in front.


    Bu Shishi changed color and his hands changed. He grabbed the Jiufeng tripod against the mountain axe of the Jidao holy soldier. Suddenly, the gorgeous Jidao holy power collided in the air, and the terrible wave spread around, making the world turbulent.


    "Hiss -"


    On the other side, the power of the sun sprayed out, and the golden light poured in like a big day, as if to burn everything. At the moment, Zu Yan also killed back, holding a golden black mirror to help Ye Yulong.


    "Brother Ye isn''t here. We''re not as good as him. Step back!" Bu Shishi frowned and pulled Shi Xiaoxian back.


    Ye Yulong and Zu Yan were inseparable and urged the Jidao holy soldiers to chase after them.


    "Little boy, don''t you two fight for the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor when you''re here? You''re not as good as Qiu Daozi. If you can''t get the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor, how can you share in preaching in the future?" Shi Xiaoxian smiled and pointed out the pain in the hearts of Ye Yulong and Zu Yan.


    "Release Miss Xu Murong. It''s easy to say." Ye Yulong frowned and said. He didn''t want to entangle here, but he couldn''t retreat.


    "Please come out of fairy Xu. I swear by the name of the kingdom of the sun, and we will withdraw immediately." Zu Yan was extraordinarily refined, frowned and said.


    I have to admit that Xu Murong, as the best beauty in the world, is still very appealing. It can be said that it is thrilling for two of the five heavenly sons to act together.


    However, Shi Xiaoxian kept chuckling. Instead of answering, she urged the nine Phoenix tripod to turn into Phoenix shadows against the two Jidao holy soldiers. For her, it is more important to suppress Xu Murong and recover the previous field. Originally, this is what ye Chong and his party want to do most this time.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook in the far space, and another extreme holy power broke out. An ancient bronze car fell from the sky, and the one pulling the car was a three green bird. At the moment, it directly sprayed the hot divine awn and shrouded over Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi.


    "Hiss -"


    The blow was very abrupt, and the terrible hot God awn fell and directly hit the Jiufeng tripod, which made Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi tremble at the same time, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    "The Queen Mother chariot of yaochi, I didn''t expect you to bring this thing out." Shi Xiaoxian looked at the chariot in the air and said.


    "Release Murong, everything is easy to say, otherwise you two evil women will be completely suppressed today." on the chariot, there are several charming middle-aged beautiful women, all of whom are elders of yaochi. Even they couldn''t imagine that Xu Murong was directly suppressed in the Jiufeng tripod. At the same time, ye Chong also entered, which made them have to think about it.


    "Don''t worry. With our young master ye chongye, the best beauty in the world won''t be alone. And brother Ye always wants Xu Murong to warm his bed. After success, it''s fate." Shi Xiaoxian smiled and whispered.


    Smell speech, not only several elders of yaochi changed color, but even the faces of Zu Yan and ye Yulong were instantly difficult to see the extreme. If something really happened, even the two of them might have to die on the ground.


    Outside, several Jidao holy soldiers confronted each other, but they could not suppress the Jiufeng tripod, and the two sides were in a stalemate.


    Inside the nine Phoenix tripod, this is an ancient world. Inside the tripod, there is an ancient world. In the middle of the sky, there are Tianfeng, ancient trees and the sky everywhere. There is a divine Xia falling and a fire burning.


    In the middle of the sky of this ancient world, there is a huge clock suspended in the sky, scattering light and guarding.


    Xu Murong was standing on the huge clock at the moment. Her look was a little ugly and slightly white.


    In the outer space, ye Chong stood in the middle of the air and occasionally punched down, which made the light shrouded in Lingyun bell tremble slightly, but it didn''t break.


    "It''s useless. It''s impossible for you to break the defense of Lingyun bell." Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong. Although she was pale, she was still like a heavenly daughter. Her skin was more crystal than lanolin jade, her eyes were deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s very difficult for me to get in, but there''s still a certain chance, but it''s almost impossible for you to leave this space. Either you surrender here, or wait until I urge the Jiufeng tripod to refine your Jidao holy soldier, and then clean you up slowly." Ye Chong smiled, "But God has the virtue of living well. It''s not easy for you to produce a Jidao holy soldier in yaochi. I don''t want to destroy it. You submit to me, and I''ll save your life and your holy soldier."


    "Why don''t you submit to me, young master ye? Otherwise, if you rely on Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi to control the Jiufeng tripod, it will be broken by Zu Yan and others sooner or later. At that time, your destiny will still be in my hands." Xu Murong smiled and said.


    "Oh, is the best beauty in the world so sharp? If I have the chance, I''d like to see if your means are as powerful as your mouth." Ye Chong smiled and seemed to be very serious.


    "Whether I am sharp in mouth and sharp in tongue, you will soon know that shenghuangbing can''t represent everything." Xu Murong said with a serious face.


    "Yes," thought Ye Zhong, "why don''t you and I sit down and have a good talk and see what conditions there are so that you can submit to me."


    "Young master ye, don''t think about it. You can''t break my Lingyun clock, and I just need to wait." Xu Murong opened with a smile, which was very moving.


    "It seems that if I give you a chance, don''t you want to fight for it? In that case, it''s all right. Don''t blame me for destroying flowers." Ye Chong shook his head and sighed.


    "If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, is it useful to rely only on threats?" Xu Murong closed his long hair and looked indifferent.


    "It makes sense. If you don''t do it many times, others really think that I''m just talking." Ye Zhong nodded. The next moment, he didn''t put out his golden body and urged him to sacrifice the emperor''s seal and go to the front to suppress.

 Chapter 892

    "It''s useless. Even if the five heavenly princes in the world make a move, they can''t break the Jidao holy soldier, not to mention you." Xu Murong spoke indifferently and didn''t have the slightest emotional change because of Ye Chong''s move.


    "Really!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong had shot down from the sky with the seal of the emperor in his hand. It was only a moment. The whole Lingyun clock shook violently, and the immortal light broke out at the moment, forming a terrible divine power. Even the Jidao holy soldiers are tottering at the moment, because they have to try their best to resist the suppression of Jiufeng Ding at the same time. The attack of leaf weight is likely to become the last straw to crush the camel.


    "You --"


    Xu Murong finally changed color at this moment, and ye Chong''s strength exceeded her imagination. At this moment, she had to mark one side with both hands, urge Lingyun bell to drop the sword, and roll away towards Ye Chong. Obviously, she knows that if ye Chong continues to attack like this, he may directly break lingyunzhong''s defense. At that time, everything will stop.


    "When -"


    With one loud noise after another, the emperor''s seal in Ye Chong''s hand flew over to form a terrible mark. At the same time, Hao Tianta was sacrificed by him and dropped on his head. With the immortal golden body, it almost destroyed the aperture on the surface of Lingyun bell.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s every blow is not inferior to the ordinary beheading emperor. Every blow falls, shaking the earth, shaking the mountains and soul. After all, ye Chong is the strongest king in the king''s realm, which is far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Is this the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers in the legend?" Xu Murong stared at the Haotian tower suspended above Ye Chong''s head and falling with heavy light.


    It is said that only the young emperor of heaven is qualified to hold the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. At the moment, this embryo appears in Ye Chong''s hand. Does that mean anything?


    At this moment, Lingyun bell is suppressed by Jiufeng tripod, and most of its power needs to be used to resist Jiufeng tripod, and the remaining energy seems to be extremely troublesome to resist Ye Chong''s attack.


    If Xu Murong had booed Ye Chong just a moment ago, then at this moment, she already frowned slightly, because she understood that as long as ye Chong was given enough time, Ling Yunzhong''s defense was really likely to be broken, and at that time, everything would be over.


    "This is the end of everything." Xu Murong slowly breathed out, and her look was cold. At this moment, her whole body burst out strands of divine light, winding together, making her like a goddess under the moon. The Tao and Dharma of her whole body gathered at this moment, and then with the help of Lingyun bell, the holy soldier of Jidao, she directly formed a terrible blow and turned into an immortal soldier to fight at the place where ye Chong was.


    "What is the Jidao holy soldier? You must know better than me. If I go all out, I can hit the Jidao. What if you have the embryo of the emperor''s soldier? I can still send you on the road!" Xu Murong''s voice sounded. With this blow, he rolled up to the front.


    Ye Chong frowns and is moved. At the moment, Jiutian coffin reappears in his palm and is ready to play at any time, because even ye Chong doesn''t think he can take over intact with such a blow. He has prepared for the worst.


    In the outside world, at this moment, Zuyan and ye Yulong attack together. The golden black magic mirror cooperates with the broken mountain axe to form a terrible attack. In addition, the king''s mother chariot of yaochi''s vein broke out together with three Jidao holy soldiers, asking Zhen Shabu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian to take away the Jiufeng tripod.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, at this moment, someone has been killed in the Imperial City in the ancient imperial capital. At this moment, the great religion was shocked and the imperial road was full of breath. In order to fight the treasure born there, scuffles broke out everywhere, and half the sky was stained with blood.


    "The inheritance of the nine gods!"


    I don''t know who lost his voice. At this moment, everyone was crazy. Although the nine gods who sat down by Emperor SHAOHAO didn''t become emperor of heaven, they at least had maintenance at the level of emperor. If the inheritance left by such characters can be obtained, it is unimaginable benefits for any major religion.


    Therefore, at the moment when the nine gods will inherit and be born, many people are crazy, and all big religions scuffle, killing everything.


    However, during this scuffle, Zuyan, ye Yulong and several elders of yaochi didn''t fight. At the moment, they looked ugly and suppressed the Jiufeng tripod with three Jidao holy soldiers, which made the Jiufeng tripod tremble and almost fall from the sky.


    "Poof -"


    With a huge earthquake, the broken mountain axe and the golden black magic mirror fell together, making the nine Phoenix tripod buzzing and falling downward. Both Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were shaking and spewing blood. Anyway, they didn''t practice the sun Taoist Scripture. Although they could control the nine Phoenix tripod, they couldn''t be as handy as ye Chong. They were invincible against the five Jidao holy soldiers.


    In addition, Jiufeng tripod now has to divide some forces to suppress the internal Jidao holy soldier Lingyun bell, and the natural power has weakened a little.


    "Young generation, die!"


    Above the sky curtain, several middle-aged beautiful women in the vein of yaochi drove the Queen Mother''s chariot down from high altitude and shot together with two other Jidao holy soldiers to kill Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian who were injured at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Shi Xiaoxian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the Jiufeng tripod, causing the nine Phoenix shadows on the Jiufeng tripod to burst out at the same time. The Taoist God Xi flew out around and forcibly resisted the three extreme Taoist Holy soldiers.


    "Young generation, what if you sacrifice blood essence? If you can hold it for a while, you can still hold it for a lifetime?" the elder of yaochi''s vein said coldly.


    Shi Xiaoxian chuckled, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "it''s a big deal that everyone dies and the net is broken. I''ll directly destroy the Jiufeng tripod. It''s enough for so many people to accompany me!"


    It''s not only the elders of yaochi, but also ye Yulong and Zu Yan. The holy emperor soldiers are no better than ordinary Jidao holy soldiers. If they really explode and destroy themselves at the moment, even if they hold the Jidao holy soldiers, they can''t stop those fluctuations. They will be killed directly and die together.


    "You two, that''s the same sentence. Now you release Miss Xu. We will let you leave and will never stop you." Zuyan frowned and said.


    "Do you think I can trust your credibility? Besides, if we want to run away, you can''t stay. After all, what you have is just sage soldiers. If you really want to reconcile, you''ll all retreat and leave some old friends in yaochi." Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes flashed, held the Jiufeng tripod and smiled softly.


    Hearing the speech, Zu Yan and ye Yulong frowned at the same time, feeling very helpless. The nine Phoenix tripod is really too difficult to deal with. Even if they urge the three Jidao holy soldiers at the moment, it is just a forced suppression. It''s not easy to really leave Shi Xiaoxian and his party? And if they want to retreat, how can they rest assured at this moment.


    At this moment, the two sides were deadlocked, and their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In the Jiufeng tripod, the most powerful blow urged by Xu Murong has fallen to the front of Ye Chong.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, the five sacred palaces emerged behind Ye Chong, and the triple elixir God changed into a sacrifice, cooperating with the immortal golden body to form a terrible blow, trying to resist the blow of the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Bang -"


    It was just a blow. Ye Chong was directly hit and flew. His body vomited blood in the air. Half of his clothes were broken and looked very embarrassed.


    Obviously, the attack of the Jidao holy soldier, even if only a little strength, is not trivial. At the moment, ye Chong can stop but not die. He is already very strong.


    "You --"


    Xu Murong suddenly changed color. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong. In this case, he took a hard blow and didn''t die.


    "Yes." Ye Chong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was still calm. He looked at Xu Murong indifferently with cold eyes. "Since you have tried and can''t kill me, let me take you on the road at this moment!"


    The words fell, and ye Chong''s Tao and Dharma were blessed on the Jiutian coffin at the same time. The nine day coffin, which was talked about by God, burst out continuously this time. With a wave of Ye Chong''s palm, it swept out in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The nine day coffin revived at this moment, and the sweeping blow was far more than the ordinary Jidao holy soldier. When a loud noise came out, we saw that Lingyun clock was directly blown away in the air, and the aperture shrouded over Lingyun clock was directly broken at this moment and turned into nothingness.


    "You --"


    Xu Murong changed color. At this moment, she could no longer keep calm. Her beautiful little face almost like a dream was full of amazement. Obviously, she never thought that ye Chong could break Lingyun Zhong''s defense at one blow.


    Ye Chong''s face was cold and his black hair was flying. Instead of urging Jiutian coffin, he stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, and directly killed Xu Murong''s side and fought closely with him.


    At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged by Ye Chong. The five sacred palaces emerged behind him. At this moment, all the six magical powers were urged by Ye Chong, forming a terrible blow and suppressing the past towards the place where Xu Murong was located.


    At the same time, the three elixirs appeared, and the God King appeared between the bright moon on the sea and the green sun burning the sea. With one palm, the world shook.


    Xu Murong looked pale and had to retreat. She didn''t think that ye Chong had much powerful combat power. She thought that he was just relying on the power of immortal golden body. But at this moment, she understood that ye Chong''s courage to challenge tianrenzong was not just bold, but really had the strength to challenge the emperor of the five parties.


    Even if she is known as the first woman in the world, she has to break out in an all-round way at the moment, urging the magic power of yaochi to fight against Ye Chong.

 Chapter 893

    A three green bird appeared on the sky, and a divine picture was taken behind it. Eight blue flames were instantly fired, turned into a large array and attacked Ye Chong.


    This is the magic power of yaochi. Now it is urged by Xu Murong and its power is towering. You know, Xu Murong has been beheaded, but as a generation of female dignitaries, she still has to go all out, which is enough to show Ye Zhong''s strength.


    Ye Chong''s left hand was shocked, and the invisible sword flew out. It obliterated a blue flame directly and turned into dust.


    Then he showed his body, and the opening seal was photographed at the moment. A split palm print fell and destroyed the second blue flame.


    "Bang -"


    At the same time, the Dragon Qi flew up behind Ye Chong. The Green Dragon flew directly in the air and swallowed the other two blue flames directly.


    Xu Murong''s look changed a lot. Ye Chong''s magic power was too strong and terrible. It was clear that he had not cut the way, but he was able to urge his magic power out of his mind and resist all her attacks. There was a feeling that he had grasped his future road. This feeling made Xu Murong pale, because in her impression, only Qiu Daozi of tianrenzong could do this.


    Like Xu Murong, although she is also a generation of female dignitaries, she still takes the road of her predecessors and hasn''t figured out her own road. Just looking at this point shows many problems. Taking the road of our predecessors and exploring our own road are two completely different realms. Even if the same magic power is urged under these two completely different realms, the power is absolutely different.


    "When -"


    In the field, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. His body was like a residual shadow. He was fast to the extreme. It was just a blow. He shot out the remaining four cyan flames and bullied his body.


    "What!?" Xu Murong was surprised. She didn''t think that ye Chong could break her magic power in such a short time. At this moment, she looked ugly and quickly reversed, and the marks of her hands changed. She urged Lingyun bell again to kill Ye Chong.


    "Buzz -"


    A strange sound came out, and another sword appeared in Lingyun bell, vaguely converging into a vague figure.


    Ye Chong''s heart was cold. He vaguely guessed that most of the Jidao holy soldiers had cultivated their own gods, but this touch of God was too vague, just like a newborn child, with hazy consciousness. If not, most of the its blows would be unstoppable.


    "I admit that if I fight the enemy empty handed, I''m not your opponent. Perhaps only the five heavenly sons of the younger generation can fight with you." Xu Murong''s immortal face flashed a sigh of admiration, and then she stretched her slender hand forward a little.


    "Boom -"


    Lingyun bell exploded with a fatal blow, and a hazy figure burst out, carrying a kind of extreme holy power to suppress the sky.


    This time, ye Chong looked calm, and the Jiutian coffin in his hand shook slightly and hit the front.


    "Hiss -"


    A beam of light flew out in an instant. There was no imagined polar collision or earth shaking. At the moment of the beam flying out, the virtual shadow flying out of Lingyun bell was directly penetrated, and a big hole appeared on his body.


    "Haw -"


    It screamed, an unspeakable thought came out, and then quickly regressed, obviously with a feeling of horror.


    At the rear, Xu Murong was shocked, looked ugly, and her face was full of incredible color. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe what she saw.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for a Jidao holy soldier to cultivate his own unique God, but once it is cultivated, it will be invincible and unparalleled in the world.


    However, at the moment, no one will believe that he was seriously injured in the face of a blow from a bronze coffin.


    "What exactly is your coffin? The holy emperor soldier?" Xu Murong quickly retreated, looking pale and black hair flying. Although she still has the appearance of reversing all sentient beings at the moment, she has lost a temperament that is determined to get.


    "It''s just an ordinary coffin. I don''t know what''s in it or what it is." Ye Chong shrugged. Now he can''t control the coffin perfectly. Fortunately, there is no pit at the critical moment, otherwise, ye Chong will be killed by the pit this time.


    Ye Chongyi stepped across the sky. This time, he didn''t sacrifice the Jiutian coffin, but fit the God King aojiutian. At the same time, the rune printed by the emperor shrouded between his fingers and palms. Then he urged the immortal golden body to print a palm towards the front.


    At this moment, a golden handprint was photographed. Under this palm, it was like an endless galaxy and a broken heavenly vein. In front of such a blow, the surrounding area became a vast expanse of white, as if there was only such a handprint left in heaven and earth.


    Xu Murong drank lightly and quickly urged Lingyun bell to use several magical powers at the same time to fight ye Zhong''s palm at once.


    "Click -"


    Ling Yunzhong trembled slightly at the moment, and a slight crack was patted by Ye Chong''s palm on the undamaged clock body.


    At the same time, Xu Murong''s delicate body trembled, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his face was as white as paper.


    "How could it be? A king who has not cut the Tao can leave a crack on the Jidao holy soldiers?" Xu Murong changed his look and stepped back quickly with Lingyun Zhong.


    The scene in front of her was far beyond her imagination, although the God in Lingyun bell had been damaged and had fallen into a deep sleep. But how could the body of Lingyun bell be damaged so easily?


    The only possibility is that the God of Lingyun bell has just suffered more damage than expected.


    At this moment, Xu Murong already knew that she could not continue to urge Lingyun bell, otherwise, she might lose this Jidao holy soldier. For a moment, three divine rings appeared behind her, and the divine light broke out all over her. At the same time, she urged her various magical powers to fight with Ye Chong.


    However, the more the war went on, Xu Murong became more and more frightened. Because she found that ye Chong''s path at the king level seemed unprecedented. He walked very steadily every step, and his mastery of magic was exquisite. The most terrible thing is that this exquisite mastery, commonly known as the road of the strongest king, made him qualified for leapfrog challenge.


    At that time, in the 3000 gods, Xu Murong thought that even among the five heavenly sons, Qiu Daozi was the only one worthy of his full efforts. But unexpectedly, she met another evil spirit against the sky today. How can she not be surprised?


    Ye Chong has cold eyes and a solemn look. At this moment, he is also doing his best without any room for mercy.


    In front of this woman, although she is only a preliminary beheading, in Ye Chong''s view, her combat effectiveness is not inferior to some fossil level old monsters, which can be compared with emperor phagocytosis, dragon and other people.


    It''s hard to imagine how a woman reached this stage of cultivation.


    Emperor''s seal!


    During the war, ye Chong suddenly felt something. There was a sixth divine palace behind him. With the change of the mark in his hand, he played an unparalleled magic power.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, the orifices and acupoints in Ye Chong''s body opened as if in an instant. Among the five sacred palaces, the voice of sacrifice of ancient ancestors came at the same time. At this moment, it was like the sixth sacred palace to really emerge.


    At no such moment has Ye Chong urged the magic power belonging to the sixth divine palace to such a degree that his whole body''s Tao and Dharma converge at this moment, forming a powerful and winning blow and flying out towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    Xu Murong flew out upside down, blood appeared on the cherry mouth, and a shocking color appeared on the flawless jade face.


    She is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. Instead, she runs through the ancient and modern times. From the emergence of the divine palace behind Ye Chong, she knew that ye Chong took the road of the five divine palaces in the king''s territory. However, just now, she saw the sixth god palace behind Ye Chong. Although it was only a moment, it was terrible to the extreme.


    The six sacred palaces, for all ages, only a generation of emperor of heaven can come to this step when he is young. Because five represents the extreme of five elements, which can not be broken forever! And can go from five to six. If it is really successful, can anyone compete with it in the world?


    "It''s over." Ye Chong smiled and leaned out his right hand. At this moment, a series of divine rays flew out and directly wrapped around Xu Murong. At this moment, the five divine palaces came out together. Vaguely, the sixth divine palace emerged, which directly crushed Xu Murong in the air and couldn''t move.


    Xu Murong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her Taoist power spread. She wanted to break the ban of Ye Chong. But it was useless. Once she was defeated in such a war, she had little chance.


    Although Ling Yunzhong is still floating behind her, it can''t be played at the moment, just like waste products.


    Ye Chong approached slowly. He carried his hands and almost stuck to Xu Murong''s face. After a long time, he sighed softly: "now you have become my prisoner. Are you ready to give up your body and warm the bed in exchange for the chance to live, or are you ready to let me destroy the flowers and end everything?"


    "Dare you?" Xu Murong raised his head and stared at Ye Chong, but answered two questions in one sentence.


    Ye Chong approached, stretched out his index finger and provoked Xu Murong''s pointed chin. After watching it for a moment, he smiled and said, "girl, you don''t have to excite me. There are really no things I dare not do in this world. You are still alive here, but I don''t want to kill you. If I want to move you, you know what will happen."


    "You said, what do you think will happen if I give you to Shi Xiaoxian at this moment?" Ye Chong smiled and looked very good.

 Chapter 894

    Outside, like inside the nine Phoenix tripod, the war has reached a very miserable point.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaoxian was covered with blood. At this moment, she had no breath and evil spirit like a flying fairy. There were several more wounds on her flawless jade face, and there was blood overflowing from her chest and abdomen, as if she would fall at any time.


    "Well, at this moment, the little girl Xu Murong has been suppressed by childe Ye. I want to see what you can do to save her." as the controller of Jiufeng Ding, she still knows a few points about the situation in the ding. At the moment, she sneers and looks like cold ice.


    The war between the two sides continued, and it has reached the depths of the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty from the beginning. During this period, the inheritance of the nine great gods of the great Zhou Dynasty was born separately, but they were basically captured by other great religions. Shi Xiaoxian and others fought with yaochi, Zishan and the kingdom of the sun to compete for the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor.


    The golden black magic mirror is in the sky. Like a golden sun, it appears in the middle of the sky. The golden radiance is scattered one after another, forming a terrible offensive.


    At the same time, ye Yulong''s broken mountain axe also continued to enter. After all, these two people are one of the strongest five heavenly sons in the 3000 divine world. As the strongest supreme representatives of teenagers, they bullied and approached Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi several times. If they were not protected by Jiufeng tripod, they would have been robbed at the moment.


    Of course, several elders in yaochi are even more crazy. The Queen Mother''s chariot is desperately urged by them, and every time it falls, it forms a terrible offensive.


    It''s not that the nine Phoenix tripod can''t work, but the three Jidao holy soldiers'' powers of the siege are amazing. Occasionally, other strong men pass by and send them easily, which makes the situation of Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian worrying.


    But even so, they didn''t retreat. After all, Jiufeng Ding is a holy emperor''s soldier. With this weapon, who can easily kill them?


    "You don''t have to fight them. Brother ye will solve Xu Murong soon. We''ll talk about other things when he comes out." Bu Shishi breathed a sigh and said in a deep voice.


    The two looked at each other and urged the Jiufeng tripod to rampage in the center of the ancient imperial city, trying to find the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO.


    "This is a sutra Pavilion!"


    I don''t know who opened an ancient hall. In an instant, everyone in the field was crazy, because the inheritance of the nine gods had been born before, but the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor has not been visible. At the moment of the birth of the Sutra Pavilion, it almost means that the place where the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor is most likely to appear was born.


    Ye Yulong and Zu Yan looked at each other, almost at the same time, they withdrew and rushed to the place. Although Xu Murong is important, the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO is more important to them.


    Only a few elders in the same vein of yaochi didn''t retreat at the moment. They were gnashing their teeth and refused to shrink back.


    "Boom -"


    Another hall was opened at the moment, and a strong smell of medicine rushed out at the moment.


    "My God! This is the Tibetan pill Hall of the great Zhou Dynasty. There is the legendary immortal medicine in it!"


    "This legendary golden body marrow washing pill can change your physique again! Will this legendary thing appear?"


    "This is three days Dan!"


    "Huitian pill!"


    A moment after the scream came out, a more fierce war began. This time, even several elders of yaochi were excited, but they could not retreat. They were still gnashing their teeth against Bu Shishi.


    "Several elders, do you think it''s possible to suppress our Jiufeng tripod by relying on a queen mother''s chariot? How about fighting for a chance?" Shi Xiaoxian smiled with an unspeakable mockery.


    Several elders of yaochi were silent, but quickly urged the Queen Mother''s chariot to rush down, trying to suppress everything, but they couldn''t help Jiufeng Ding. If Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were not seriously injured at the moment, they might have been killed directly.


    In the inner world of the tripod, ye Chong can also clearly sense various changes outside at the moment. He picked Xu Murong''s chin and said faintly, "all kinds of good things have been born outside, so you and I don''t have much time. I''ll ask you again. Are you willing to obediently surrender to me and warm my bed, or are you going to let me take you on the road?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Murong looked cold. Obviously, she didn''t believe ye Chonghui would really kill.


    "I see. It''s really a pity." Ye Chong sighed. He bent his fingers and flicked, and saw a golden cloud flying out of his fingertips. In an instant, a blood flower flew more than ten meters high. Xu Murong''s head flew out directly and was killed in the Jiufeng tripod by Ye Chong.


    The first beauty of the three thousand gods lost her beauty, but ye Chong didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. This woman is breathtaking and powerful. But for him, the woman shot him several times. Since she refused to surrender, it was the best way to kill him.


    "No -"


    At this moment, outside, if several elders of yaochi have checked and opened their mouth at the same time, it is obvious that they did not expect that ye Chong could really destroy flowers in the Jiufeng tripod.


    "Hahaha, young master Ye really didn''t disappoint me. What about the first beauty in the world? He will kill you if he wants to, and won''t give you the slightest hope!" Shi Xiaoxian also smiled lightly, with a sinister look on her face. She is a real witch.


    "Click -"


    Inside the tripod, Lingyun bell, which had been floating all the time, suddenly spread dazzling brilliance, flying out mysterious breath, and finally biochemical a law, so that Xu Murong, who had died, could be reborn there.


    Ye Chong frowned and immediately understood that Xu Murong must have practiced a magic power like sky mending, and that magic power should coincide with Lingyun Zhong, otherwise it would be impossible for her to come back from death in this case.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate. He didn''t give Xu Murong any chance at all. Instead, he stepped on the ground and bullied her. As soon as he pointed out, he fell to the center of Xu Murong''s eyebrows and killed her who had just been resurrected again.


    "Click -"


    Lingyun bell rang again, retreated towards the rear in an instant, and Xu Murong lived again.


    "Yes, I''d like to see how many times you can keep you." Ye Chong''s feet shrunk to an inch. He has reached this step. Naturally, he can''t let Xu Murong go. Instead, he chased the past and wanted to kill it completely.


    "You, don''t go too far!" Xu Murong appeared at the bottom of Lingyun clock. At the moment, she didn''t have an inch on her body and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Too much? At the moment when you hit me, you should understand what consequences will there be if you fail!" ye Chongping said calmly and accelerated to kill Xu Murong again.


    Xu Murong''s countenance changed a few times and saw that ye Chong had no idea of pity for xiangxiyu at all.


    "Ye Chong, how about your cooperation with me? If you let me go this time, I''m willing to bear all the costs." Xu Murong''s expression changed several times and bit Bei''s teeth, but she still spoke after all. She is the first beauty of 3000 gods. She is proud of all living beings. When do you need to say such words? This sentence made her feel a little ashamed and angry.


    "Yes, I won''t bully you, so I won''t ask you to warm your bed. As long as you make a heart demon blood oath and completely obey me, I''ll show mercy and let you go." Ye Zhong smiled. If Xu Murong really finds such an oath, her life and death is basically between Ye Chong''s thoughts.


    "You... Are too much!" Xu Murong''s eyes blurred and her delicate body trembled, because the end of making a heart demon''s blood oath is likely to be several times worse than warming the bed.


    "Since you don''t want to, let it go. I don''t care. Even if you are a great youth and a beautiful woman, it doesn''t mean anything to me!" Ye Chong smiled, changed his hands, directly urged the seal of the emperor, and was ready to continue.


    "OK... I promise you!" Xu Murong finally gave in, because she saw that ye Chong really didn''t mind killing him completely. If she didn''t give in, the end would be doomed.


    Ye Chong stepped forward and slowly stretched out his palm.


    Xu Murong gnashed his teeth, but still he could only take a drop of blood essence from his heart, and then made a heart demon blood oath, vowing to submit to Ye Zhong from now on.


    "Shua -"


    With the heart demon''s blood oath, the drop of blood flew out and fell in front of Ye Chong. With Ye Chong''s hands, the blood essence turned into a law and merged into Ye Chong''s eyes. At this moment, as long as ye Chong is willing, he can let Xu Murong live and die at will.


    "You --"


    Xu Murong''s face was full of discontent. She didn''t expect that ye Chong actually knew this means and really took the lead of his evil blood oath. In other words, at this moment, everything was doomed. No matter what else Xu Murong wanted to do, it didn''t help.


    A generation of fairies, in order to survive, finally surrendered to a man, which made Xu Murong ashamed and angry.


    "You kill me!"


    Suddenly, Xu Murong sighed and said. She couldn''t understand why she had just asked for mercy. She could only understand that it was an instinct to survive.


    "Why should I kill you?" Ye Chong carried his hands and looked calm. "Now that you have surrendered to me, I can help you suppress the five heavenly sons for you, so that you can step on the soles of your feet in the future, such as Qiu Daozi, Zu Yan and ye Yulong."


    "Do you want to use me?" Xu Murong took back Lingyun bell and stared at Ye Chong in mid air.


    "I can''t talk about using it or not. You become the first person in the 3000 divine world, and after I kill Qiu Daozi, I will leave sooner or later. There is no conflict." Ye Chong smiles.

 Chapter 895

    "You want to use me to get rid of your great enemy, and you speak so well. Do you want me to be your spokesman or your puppet?" Xu Murong is icy and clean at the moment, but she looks cold and elegant as an immortal.


    "It depends on how you understand it. If you and I cooperate, you will become the first person in the 3000 divine world. I think it is in the interests of you and me, not to mention spokesmen and puppets." Ye heavy started with a very good smile.


    Xu Murong Bei bit her jade lip with her teeth. She stared at Ye Chong like this and wanted to step on the soles of Ye Chong''s feet, but she felt powerless again.


    "Don''t forget, I''m Qiu Daozi''s Taoist companion. What have you done to me? He will soon know what you can do with him. After all, you''re not going to be suppressed?"


    "Don''t forget, I dare to kill Qiu Beihai. It shows that I''m not afraid of Qiu Daozi, isn''t it?" Ye Chong smiles.


    "You are a devil!" Xu Murong finally sighed and said after a long time.


    "Is there any difference between God and devil? From the moment you hit me, you should think of your end. And how kind I am, I not only leave you a life, but also create a road for you to visit the 3000 divine world. No one can talk about it from now on. No matter how you look at it, this ending is better than being a Taoist companion of Qiu Daozi?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "What about being the Lord of three thousand divine worlds? There is only one preacher in three thousand worlds. Don''t tell me, you are still ready to support me on the road of heaven." Xu Murong mocked.


    "It depends on yourself. Whether you preach or not depends on yourself. Maybe you will walk half a step faster than me. But it doesn''t matter." Ye Zhong smiled calmly, as if he didn''t care about Xu Murong''s possibility of preaching and achieving the throne of heaven.


    "What if you take that half step faster? Life and death is only between your thoughts of Ye Chong. It looks extraordinary and high. It doesn''t eat human fireworks, but it is always controlled by you?" Xu Murong said coldly.


    "Xu Murong, Xu Xianzi, have faith in yourself. It''s just a heart demon''s blood oath. Sooner or later, you will be cut off by yourself." Ye Zhong said with a smile, "but before that, you need to know your position, be obedient and be good."


    Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, he finally sighed: "I have come to this step in order to live and fall into your hands. Is there any other choice?"


    "Don''t say that. You and I are one and the same from now on. What do you say about each other? Our cooperation will be very happy." Ye Chong smiled.


    Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong and almost broke Bei''s teeth. She gave a long sigh of relief and finally recovered her peace. "Don''t think too happy. There are thousands of great religions in the divine world, outstanding people and spirits, and five heavenly sons. Relying on you and me, we want to reign in the world. I''m afraid it''s far from good."


    "The world doesn''t mean much to me. What about the five heavenly sons? Sooner or later, they will be cut off. At that time, the three thousand divine worlds will be your world. It''s settled and there''s no need to discuss it." Ye Chong smiled as if he was talking about something trivial.


    "What are you going to do now? Continue to stay here?" Xu Murong said.


    "Of course I won''t continue to stay here, but I always have to do a full set of drama. Are you right?" Ye Chong smiled and then came out his mind.


    Outside, now that the war is continuing, Shi xiaoxianbu and Shi xiaoxianbu also rushed to the Sutra Pavilion in the ancient imperial capital and robbed several footpaths. But in the rear, the Queen Mother chariot was still chasing and killing, and refused to give up.


    "It''s over, young master Ye. It seems that your first beauty in the world has been cut off." Shi Xiaoxian suddenly smiled and raised the Jiufeng tripod in his hand to the yaochi elder behind him.


    "Hum", the nine Phoenix tripod turned upside down, and a fairy shadow trembled slightly, but it had taken the lead to fly out of it.


    Xu Murong competes with snow in white, just like an immortal flying out of the sky. He flies directly out of the nine Phoenix tripod. The beauty makes the world change color directly, and the sun and moon have no light. At this moment, Xu Murong is like a relegated immortal.


    Those yaochi elders who had suddenly changed color at the moment all had an airway: "Murong, she''s all right. Even the holy emperor of jiufengding can''t suppress her, which is of great benefit to her future road."


    In addition to the yaochi vein, the other strong members of the big church present also showed their surprised faces one by one.


    "Jiufeng tripod is a real holy emperor soldier. After being collected, it has not been refined!"


    "Fairy Xu is worthy of a generation of women. She is proud of the past and present. Even the emperor''s soldiers can''t get her!"


    "What holy emperor soldiers are all waste in front of sister Murong!"


    Many strong people marvel, and everyone is very excited. If the first beauty in the world dies, it is definitely not a good thing for them.


    "How could it be? Didn''t Ye Chong kill Xu Murong just now? How could she still be alive?" Shi Xiaoxian frowned. At that moment, Xu Murong really died. The change at the moment was beyond her imagination.


    "Xu Murong has the protection of Jidao holy soldiers. Maybe he has the means to surpass his imagination." Bu Shishi frowned and said, which was also unexpected to her.


    A moment later, in the nine Phoenix tripod, ye Chong flew out slowly, but half of his clothes were damaged. He looked a little embarrassed compared with Xu Murong, who was as graceful as an immortal.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on?" Bu Shishi came forward and whispered.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. He stood in the air and didn''t answer. He just looked at the scene in front of him thoughtfully.


    Bu Shishi looked slightly and didn''t say anything. Instead, Shi Xiaoxian came together, squinted at Ye Chong and said, "don''t you have taken Xu Murong into your own?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to ruin people''s reputation." Ye Zhong said, "people have been released. Yaochi shouldn''t continue to do right with us. We might as well look for opportunities."


    "You bastard!" Shi Xiaoxian scolded softly. "Fortunately, I''m a woman, or I''ll shoot you to death."


    Ye Chong glanced at her faintly and didn''t answer. Instead, his eyes slowly turned in the Sutra Pavilion, trying to find something to see. However, it''s a pity that this place has been turned upside down. There''s nothing you can see.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong frowned slightly. At a certain moment, the sun Taoist Scripture in his body seemed to have an understanding of something. Almost subconsciously, ye Chong slowly urged the sun Taoist Scripture and realized it carefully. A moment later, his expression was slightly shocked, but he had turned directly and sped away in another direction.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and followed quickly, because the place where ye Chong went was the main hall in the center of the ancient imperial capital and the legendary bedroom of emperor SHAOHAO.


    Many great religions in the rear saw this scene and hesitated a little. After a moment, they all followed in an instant, because the facts have proved that there is no treasure here. At this moment, the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor has not yet appeared, and many people are full of expectation and hope.


    The SHAOHAO emperor''s bedroom is located in the most central part of the ancient imperial capital, high above and overlooking the four directions. But within a few miles of this bedroom, there is a strange field. Not only can no one fly in, but also no one can get close to it.


    "That''s --"


    Suddenly, someone took a breath and stared at the bedroom, because looking from this direction, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be a human shadow sitting on the throne of the bedroom. The figure is stiff, like a corpse, full of a strange feeling.


    In the past, no one came near here. On the contrary, many great religions wandered here, but they didn''t find anything special. At this moment, someone found that the scene in the throne of the bedroom was very cool.


    The atmosphere of the ancient imperial capital is full of strangeness at the moment. Everyone''s eyes are flashing, as if they have their own thoughts.


    "Emperor SHAOHAO?" Ye Chong smiled. He slowly urged the sun Taoist Scripture and approached the place where the bedroom was located.


    The strange field originally shrouded in the bedroom swayed slightly. It was originally a hot field like fire. Any warrior approaching would be turned into fly ash. But now after urging the sun Taoist Scripture, ye Chong slowly approached a few steps. Although the speed was not fast, it was shocking enough.


    "Emperor SHAOHAO, is it really emperor SHAOHAO of the western sky?" Ye Zhong said to himself in silence. The sun Taoist Scripture was sensitive and could bring himself close to the field, which seemed to explain a lot of problems.


    "Ye Chong, what do you want to do? Swallow everything alone?" seeing ye Chong close, some people''s eyes changed, and then cold voice said. For them, they don''t want to see ye Chong really close to the bedroom throne, so as to get anything.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what spreads here is the power of the sun, which naturally coincides with our sun god country. This is the ancestral land of our sun god country. You''d better not make up your mind." a male leader of the sun god country said coldly. Wearing a crown and python robe, he is obviously the royal family of the sun god country.


    As his voice fell, eight princes of the sun Kingdom approached slowly, and the killing opportunity was revealed. Although these people can''t compare with Zu Yan, they are also very extraordinary. Now they appear together and want to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    At the rear, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi came from the Jiufeng tripod, suspended in the air, looking down at the bottom, looking cold.


    Soon, Zu Yan also came with the golden black magic mirror and fought against the Jiufeng tripod.


    Then, yin and Yang Valley sect and Zishan Yimai appeared with Jidao holy soldiers. However, the people in the same vein of yaochi gathered together at the moment and didn''t make a move for the time being.


    Other people''s congresses, such as ZuLong hall and Wanyao mountain, are cold-blooded. For the time being, they have neither made a statement nor made a move.

 Chapter 896

    The ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the only palace that has not been opened, is in front of the bedroom. At this moment, the war in all directions is coming to an end, and almost all inheritance and treasures belong. Even the inheritance of the nine generals of the great Zhou Dynasty has fallen into the hands of all major religions.


    But at this moment, the really important inheritance of the great Zhou Dynasty has not yet appeared. The great religions in the field are waiting. No one is willing to retreat. They are waiting for the moment when the inheritance of the great Zhou Dynasty SHAOHAO emperor appears.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense at this moment. Just now, these big religions fought with each other. In the war, it was only because Xu Murong got out of trouble that the war was slightly relieved. But at this moment, there will be another war. Each side frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Ye Chong, our sun Kingdom doesn''t want to be an enemy with you. It''s just that this is the ancestral land of our sun kingdom. If you retreat now, we''ll treat it as if nothing has happened." a prince of the sun Kingdom opened his mouth indifferently. He seemed to be saying something of course, with a cold look.


    "If you want to make a move, make a move. You don''t feel ashamed to find such an excuse. I still feel ashamed." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and disdained it very much.


    "You --"


    The prince who opened his mouth sneered. The next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet, but he had shot silently. Although Ye Chong has killed Qiu Beihai and killed Ye Luo before, he is nothing to these princes of the kingdom of the sun. Because at the moment, their Zu Yan was present, and there were several figures at the master level. Everyone felt that they could eat dead leaf weight.


    "The kingdom of the sun, ha ha." some people smiled and their eyes twinkled, but they were not eager to do anything, but looked on coldly.


    The kingdom of the sun, among the three thousand gods, can definitely be regarded as a top inheritance. This ancient inheritance monopolizes 19 states and is one of the top religions in the three thousand gods. At the same time, in this life, in addition to Zuyan, one of the five heavenly sons, who came from their royal family, the other eight princes were all extraordinary and had long been beheaded by various means. Therefore, they were very arrogant and confident.


    He is the ninth Prince of the sun god Dynasty. He is the youngest of the nine princes, but his cultivation is also unfathomable. He has been beheaded for many years. At this moment, he shot a move, and immediately saw the fire of nine days spread out from the palm of his hand, turning into a terrible blow and enveloping the four sides.


    However, ye Chong did not avoid, but looked at the scene indifferently and let the shot fall on him. Daodao flame is close to the body. These seemingly terrible flames can''t bring ye chongsi any damage.


    He directly ignored the ninth prince whose complexion changed. Instead, he turned directly, ran the sun Taoist Scripture, and approached the bedroom behind him.


    At this moment, the prohibition of the bedroom is like sensing a familiar Qi machine. At this moment, it spreads slightly to both sides and allows Ye Chong to enter.


    "The kingdom of the sun is not much."


    Someone sneered in the dark. It was obvious that he was provoking discord and wanted the people of the sun kingdom to kill Ye Zhong with all their strength. Because the situation at the moment is obvious, ye Zhong should have mastered some secrets. It is likely that he can directly ignore the prohibition and easily enter the bedroom. And this scene, no one wants to see.


    "If all the nine princes of the kingdom of the sun are like this, it seems to me that they are no better than one enemy -"


    "Boom -"


    Before the voice was finished, the man who secretly opened his mouth to stir up discord, a pillar of fire rushed into the sky at the celestial cover. He turned directly into ashes, and he didn''t even have time to scream.


    The person who made the move was the great prince of the kingdom of the sun. He looked at Ye Chong indifferently, as if what he had just done was just a trivial thing.


    "Is this the Shaoyang Sutra in the legend of the kingdom of the sun? It is said that if this method is practiced to the extreme, it can produce nine Heavenly God fires in the body and burn the sky!"


    "The nine princes of the kingdom of the sun are indeed more terrible than one. How powerful should Zuyan, one of the five heavenly sons, be?"


    Many people took cold breath when they saw this scene and practiced Shaoyang Sutra to this point. No wonder the people of the kingdom of the sun are determined to inherit the emperor SHAOHAO. According to legend, Emperor SHAOHAO used fire to prove Taoism. His Taoism coincided with the ancestral Taoism of the sun god kingdom. It is absolutely reasonable for the sun god kingdom to plan the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO.


    "You guys, step back. The kingdom of the sun and Emperor SHAOHAO are inextricably linked. Therefore, the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO will inevitably fall into the hands of the kingdom of the sun. Anyone who tries to compete for inheritance will die." another Prince of the kingdom of the sun spoke indifferently and warned everyone.


    "Do you think highly of yourself in the kingdom of the sun? Emperor SHAOHAO is the unique emperor of heaven in our 3000 divine world. He is the emperor of all living beings. Those who inherit it have a chance to get it." someone sneered and was very dissatisfied.


    "Emperor SHAOHAO inherited the name of the sun Taoist Scripture, and our sun god Kingdom took the sun Taoist Scripture. This is fate. Is there any doubt?" another Prince of the sun god kingdom said coldly.


    "You''re making a strong argument. Emperor SHAOHAO''s inheritance has never appeared. What do you say is what?" someone said in secret.


    "Even you don''t know why the emperor SHAOHAO passed on. You dare to come here to look for opportunities. You really haven''t died." Zu Yan said indifferently in the sky, "Since our sun god Kingdom says that the inheritance left by Emperor SHAOHAO is called the sun Taoist Scripture, it naturally has our reason. However, these things don''t need to be explained to you too much. You guys, our sun god kingdom is very reasonable. You can seize the inheritance and treasures that were born not long ago. If you don''t understand the way of advance and retreat at this step, don''t blame us."


    "It''s useless to say these things. Emperor SHAOHAO inherited them. They are common in the world, and those who have virtue live there." a deputy hall Lord of ZuLong hall opened his mouth indifferently. Although he didn''t want to get the breath, he made the atmosphere in the field subtle.


    You know, the ancestral dragon hall has a special status in the 3000 gods. Every time it was born, it would give one thing to that life, which might become the emperor of heaven. It is said that the SHAOHAO emperor in his youth also got that thing in the hands of the ancestral dragon hall, and then he could testify.


    Therefore, at the moment, someone in the ZuLong hall spoke, which made everyone in the sun god Kingdom frown slightly. A moment later, a stone level old monster of the sun god kingdom said faintly: "brother of the ZuLong hall, since you know about SHAOHAO emperor, you should know that SHAOHAO emperor came from our sun god kingdom."


    "Hahaha -" someone laughed in the dark, "why don''t you say that the legendary East Heavenly Emperor Qingdi, West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO, middle heavenly Yellow Emperor, etc. are all people of your Sun God dynasty!"


    "Eh!?" Ye Chong frowned slightly in the field. Unexpectedly, someone else knew the names of East Tianqing emperor and middle Tianhuang emperor.


    "The heavenly emperors you mentioned are not preaching in our 3000 divine world. What''s the matter with us?" the great prince of the sun god Kingdom frowned and said. Naturally, he would not admit this complete nonsense. If they really admit it, I''m afraid they will be laughed to death by people all over the world.


    "Don''t talk so much. Those who don''t want to retreat at the moment are the enemies of our sun god country." an old monster who turned the stone level didn''t want to keep pestering, but said indifferently.


    When the voice fell, many people were silent and didn''t continue to speak. At the moment, everything was uncertain, and the inheritance didn''t come to this world, and the sun god Kingdom sent so many strong people this time, looking like they were determined to get it. Until they saw the real inheritance in this world, no one was willing to turn a real face with the sun god kingdom for the time being. Anyway, any of the five heavenly sons in this world , is a heavy mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Yulong, one of the five heavenly sons, and Xu Murong, the world''s first beauty, remain silent. Naturally, others are unwilling to be such a prominent bird.


    "Everyone, please watch from the wall at the moment. No matter how the SHAOHAO emperor belongs, he can''t fall into the hands of a young demon king." the second prince of the sun Kingdom smiled, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong with a dignified look.


    You know, there are so many strong players in the field, none of them can easily break the prohibition outside the bedroom, but ye Chong can easily do this. For the sun god Kingdom, ye Chong is the biggest enemy.


    "Brother ye, if you step back now, you and I still have room to stop. Now that you have released fairy Xu, my sun Kingdom doesn''t want to be an enemy with you." Zu Yan frowned, waved her hand slightly, and then stared at Ye Chong and said. In his opinion, ye Chong is a little evil. At this critical moment, it''s better not to do anything.


    "If you want to stop me or kill me, you can do it. Just do it." ye chongtou didn''t return, but still approached step by step.


    At this moment, he has stepped up the stairs of the bedroom and stepped forward step by step. For him, he is very clear that the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO and future generations are in the four wastelands. However, since this is the bedroom of emperor SHAOHAO, it is likely that there is a channel leading to the four wastelands or some clues, which is the most important.


    His original purpose of this trip was to suppress Xu Murong. Now that it has been completed, he will not miss the opportunity to find clues to return to the four wastelands.


    Seeing that ye Chong can walk forward step by step at the moment, many people are discolored. You know, some people tried to control the Jidao holy soldiers to enter them not long ago, but they all failed. At the moment, ye Chong walked into them so easily, which has stimulated everyone''s nerves.

 Chapter 897

    In the field, everyone changed color. Except Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, no one understood why only a leaf weight could be close to the legendary SHAOHAO emperor''s bedroom. If these people knew that what ye Chong practiced in the king''s realm was the sun Scripture left by Emperor SHAOHAO, I don''t know how many people had to be killed directly on the ground. All the people came here hard to inherit the sun Taoist Scripture, but ye Chong got it long ago and began to practice. This fact is too shocking.


    "You guys, we must fight. We can''t let him go on like this! Otherwise, we may lose all our opportunities." a male Lord frowned and said in the kingdom of the sun. He obviously felt bad. Ye Chong has stepped up the ladder and ignored the helpless prohibition. This is definitely not a good sign.


    "Set up a large array and kill him here completely." the great prince of the sun Kingdom spoke coldly. His face was very cold and his words were also sharp.


    "Boom -"


    Except that Zu Yan didn''t move, at the moment when the voice of the great prince of the sun god kingdom fell, the other seven princes from the sun god Kingdom took one step and urged the Shaoyang Sutra to stand in a specific position. There were dense runes behind, under and overhead, which felt earth shaking.


    "This is the big sun killing array of the kingdom of the sun!"


    Seeing this scene, some discerning heroes gasped and recognized where the big array came from. This is the killing array left by the legendary ancestor of the kingdom of the sun. It is said that saints were trapped and killed in ancient times. At this moment, the purpose of the kingdom of the sun is very obvious. They not only don''t want to give ye chongsi a chance, but also want to suppress other religions and let the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor return to the kingdom of the sun alone.


    "It is said that if the big day killing array is to be deployed, it needs to be prepared half a year in advance. How long has it been prepared? It was actually used on Ye Chong."


    Some people sighed and breathed coldly at the same time. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. The style of the kingdom of the sun is chilling. If there had not been a Taoist priest of heaven and man, I''m afraid the most promising person to prove the throne of heaven in this life would be the ancestor Yan of the kingdom of the sun.


    "Boom -"


    A sea of terrible flames surged out, and the Shaoyang fire fell from the sky, obliterating the sun killing array in an instant.


    At this moment, the eight princes of the kingdom of the sun, who set up the big sun killing array, were all like gods and demons. They were all so terrible that they were boundless. Although they stood there, there was a breath of submission from them.


    The Tao and Dharma of the eight princes were used to urge the kill array. At this moment, a terrible light burst out from the center of the array. Then, a figure covered with fire appeared. It stood between heaven and earth, like the Lord of heaven. At the moment of appearance, it made the situation change. His eyes opened and closed like two magic lamps, which was boundless with terror.


    "This is, summoned a saint in the legend of the kingdom of the sun!"


    "This is the true face of the big day killing array. It can summon the projection of the saint!"


    "This... How is it possible! You need to know, there is no saint in the world!"


    The terrible sage Qi machine spread out and made many of the strong people around kneel directly on the ground. Even a generation of male masters can not be an exception. In front of the Qi machine of saints, what about a generation of male masters? Still like ants.


    Only the great religion holding the Jidao holy soldiers broke out at the moment, and was able to resist such pressure without being suppressed by the town. Others can''t. at this moment, they can''t even play.


    "What do you want to do in the sun god kingdom? Besides suppressing leaf weight, do you want to suppress us?" after a moment of shock, someone said in a cold voice.


    After all, it''s a bit of a fuss to use such a killing array for a leaf weight that hasn''t been cut off.


    "Do you really want to monopolize the inheritance of SHAOHAO emperor?" someone drank angrily and wanted to do it at the moment.


    "No!"


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian reacted instantly. The nine Phoenix tripod in their hands was directly sacrificed and suppressed the past towards the place where the big day killing array was located.


    "Boom -"


    Zuyan''s hands changed. With the help of several male masters behind her, she urged the golden black mirror to directly emit golden light, which was worthy of fighting against the nine Phoenix tripod.


    After finishing this action, he smiled and said, "gentlemen, this move of our sun god kingdom is just to kill Ye Chong. This matter is more important than anything. If you destroy it, you will be enemies with the five heavenly sons."


    This remark shocked many people. You know, ye Chong is not only the great enemy of tianrenzong, but also the one who must be killed in one vein of Zishan. Now he adds a kingdom of the sun. After the others frowned for a moment, they stopped shooting, but stopped directly. After all, shooting at this moment is equivalent to breaking the great event of the sun god Kingdom, tianrenzong and Zishan. It is equivalent to offending three of the five heavenly sons. No one in the three thousand divine world is willing to do such a thing.


    "Boom -"


    In the field, the fire is towering, and the whole sky curtain is turned into red at the moment, just like the purgatory of fire here. A figure covered with fire has taken a step forward. At the same time, one palm is pressed down towards the front to kill Ye Chongzhen in the field. This kind of momentum can be said to be absolutely earth shaking and make people''s scalp explode.


    Ye Chong turned back and didn''t make a move, but showed a sneer. Since he entered here, he had some understanding of the prohibition of SHAOHAO emperor''s bedroom. In his opinion, the behavior of the kingdom of the sun at the moment is a great disrespect to the bedroom. In a sense, it is equivalent to his own death.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, on the throne deep in the bedroom, the body like a stone carved corpse suddenly opened its eyes.


    A terrible breath rose into the sky at this moment. The whole ancient imperial capital, even the whole ZuLong mountain range, seemed to be resurrected at this moment. In an instant, the Dragon Qi rushed into the sky, and the world of the heavens was shaking.


    It was just a look in the eyes. All the people in the whole 3000 gods felt something in an instant. Their faces changed, their whole bodies trembled involuntarily, and they bowed involuntarily on the ground, which was the surrender of the soul.


    In the ancestral sites of major religions, I don''t know how many old immortals trapped underground jumped out and knelt on the ground one by one. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    "The emperor of heaven, it''s actually the emperor of heaven. There is no saint in the world. Why did even the emperor of heaven run out?"


    "Poop! Poop!"


    Among the ancient imperial capitals, the strong ones present were even more unbearable. This time, even holding Jidao holy soldiers was useless. Everyone immediately knelt down on the ground. Everyone was shaking all over. The legendary emperor of heaven''s power actually appeared in this life. This is a miracle. Everyone is worshipping whether they are sincere or not.


    Ye Chongyi is the only exception. At the moment, the sun Taoist Scripture in his body is almost running spontaneously. It coincides with the terrible power of the Heavenly Emperor, which makes him have a unique feeling, just as he vaguely feels the law of the great road of the Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    The eye light swept across at the moment, like the stars setting, and swept towards the place where the saint summoned by the sun god Kingdom sun kill array.


    The figure of the sage covered in flames, at this moment, even did not have the courage to resist. It slowly half knelt down and let its eyes fall on itself.


    "Boom -"


    The figure of the sage burst in an instant.


    "Puff -"


    The eight princes who urged the big day kill array spewed blood at the same time, flew out of the body and fell on the ground, leaving only breathing strength.


    This scene can be said to be earth shaking. How lonely and invincible the big sun killing array of the sun god kingdom is, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed directly under one eye light!


    Everyone is stunned at this moment. What is the body in the bedroom? Is it the legendary emperor SHAOHAO''s body, or is it just his immortal obsession? What can such a terror be except the emperor of heaven?


    "Emperor SHAOHAO!"


    Among the ancient imperial capitals, some people have begun three kowtows and nine worships. They did not grow up in the era when the emperor was arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, they earnestly worship and dare not blaspheme at all.


    The people of the sun god kingdom are hard to see the extreme. Their ancestors of the sun god kingdom are indeed inextricably related to Emperor SHAOHAO. Otherwise, they will not practice the Shaoyang Sutra, which is called the sun god kingdom. However, unexpectedly, at this moment, Emperor SHAOHAO reappeared. Just one eye, he almost killed the people of their sun kingdom. It was obvious that he was protecting a younger generation, which made it difficult for them to see the extreme.


    After a glance, the figure on the throne in the bedroom seemed to calm down, but even so, at the moment, the whole ancient emperor was also full of dragon Qi. There was a terrible light on each building, as if at this moment, something was resurrected to meet their supreme emperor.


    After a long time, there was a sound of footsteps in the bedroom. I saw that the supreme figure suddenly stood up slowly from the throne. He came forward with his hands on his back. Each step fell, although it was very light, but it shook the heavens and shook the whole ancient emperor.


    "This is legendary. Is the emperor reborn?"


    Many people lost their voice, looked at the scene with a shocked face and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 898

    The legendary emperor of heaven, any one in the era when he was born, is unique in the world and invincible in the sky and the world. At this moment, the figure in front of us did not know the emperor''s body or an immortal obsession, so it came out and appeared in front of everyone.


    In the ancient imperial capital, everyone trembled. No one dared to look up and look directly at the figure. They could only crawl on the ground and vaguely see the fuzzy soles of their feet.


    "Emperor SHAOHAO, still alive!" the prince of the kingdom of the sun trembled. He didn''t know what he thought. At this moment, he wanted to die.


    At this moment, no one dares to have any doubt, because in the history of the three thousand gods, only one has ever reached that point. He is unique in the world and invincible in the sky and the world.


    This invincible figure did not continue to fight after he walked out of the bedroom, but was bathed in the spirit of ten thousand dragons. His indifferent sight seemed to instantly cross the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the divine world, and his eyes were full of unspeakable vicissitudes of life.


    No one dares to speak. In front of a Heavenly Emperor, everyone maintains awe from his heart. At this moment, only the roaring sound of dragon Qi, and the whole world is boiling, as if welcoming their former master.


    Suddenly, the figure trembled slightly, and an invisible wave spread out. His body surface sent out ripples, forming wisps of Shenxia, and quickly disappeared into the world.


    This change is very strange, but it makes many people short of breath. Because these Shenxia may represent the origin of SHAOHAO emperor''s Avenue. If you can get a wisp, it may be a great opportunity for a saint. It''s a pity that at this moment, no one dares to make a move at will. They can only watch this wisp of Shenxia disappear between heaven and earth.


    "I see! This is not the emperor''s body, nor is it an immortal obsession, but a belief incarnation condensed by the power of faith in the great Zhou Dynasty." suddenly, a male Lord from the kingdom of the sun said in a astringent voice. He should have thought of something. At the moment, it spread quickly.


    The incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor by the power of faith. It is said that such an incarnation is formed by the mind of believers for thousands of years. Since ancient times, there have been only legends, but they are extremely rare. At this moment, the birth of this incarnation seems to explain how powerful the SHAOHAO emperor was. Unexpectedly, hundreds of thousands of years after he disappeared, a belief incarnation will appear here.


    "The belief incarnation of the emperor of heaven is less than 1% of its combat power at its peak. If it is inherited, it should fall on it." someone whispered and changed his look.


    However, the spread of this sentence has made many people''s scalp numb. Even if it is just the embodiment of the belief of the emperor of heaven, even if it is less than 1% of the combat power of the emperor of heaven at his peak. But just now, the incarnation of a saint disappeared completely under its eyes! In this case, who can win the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO from him?


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the golden black mirror broke out. Zu Yan urged the golden black mirror to resist the invincible pressure in the sky and the world, but he didn''t dare to do it. Instead, he took away all the people in the kingdom of the sun and kept retreating.


    Several other great religions holding Jidao holy soldiers also took their own people away.


    Because the scene in front of us is too terrible. If a belief incarnation of the emperor of heaven runs away, I''m afraid no one in the field can resist it. At this moment, being able to retreat temporarily is relatively the safest choice.


    And those great religions without Jidao holy soldiers have no other choice at the moment. They can only crawl on the ground and kowtow constantly. They are trembling and dare not even go out of the atmosphere.


    In those days, Emperor SHAOHAO was once given a gift from heaven and earth, and now he believes in incarnation as if he were giving back to this heaven and earth.


    With the falling of Shenxia, soon the sound of buzzing came from the whole ZuLong mountains.


    In the field, at the moment, only Ye Chongyi can stand in front of this figure and try his best to run the sun Sutra, so he didn''t kneel down. However, even if it was so, ye important had been very reluctant to move. He couldn''t look up to see the invincible face in front of him. He could only be silent.


    After a long time, the Shenxia spread from the incarnation of SHAOHAO emperor finally dissipated slowly. He suddenly turned around and a light of his eyes fell on Ye Chong.


    To be exact, he is staring at the nine day coffin of Xihuang chongbao in Ye Chong''s hand, and the origin of sun Taoist Scripture cultivated by Ye Chong.


    Time kept silent. After a long time, the incarnation of SHAOHAO emperor sighed slightly and said, "it''s been so long. I didn''t expect that this thing was finally born in this world."


    After the voice fell, he did not continue to speak, but was silent, as if thinking about something.


    "I''m not emperor SHAOHAO, but an incarnation of the faith of my subjects. I''m not as good as him." the incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO said to himself, "in this life, I shouldn''t appear, but why should I appear here? Is it the Heavenly Emperor? Does he have any immortal obsession?"


    Next, he was silent, as if thinking about something difficult to understand.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Chong again, and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "you are not the empress of SHAOHAO emperor. Why do you have the sun Sutra?"


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "That boy actually practiced the sun Taoist Scripture!?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, because the incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO didn''t need to cheat on such things. It was just a sentence, which shocked people to the unimaginable extreme.


    More people''s eyes are red and want to swallow the leaves again. They worked hard for the inheritance of emperor SHAOHAO. This guy actually practiced emperor SHAOHAO''s sun Taoist Scripture.


    "It''s not taken. By chance, it''s just a gift from the descendants of the West Heavenly Emperor." Ye Chong said faintly, without humility or fear.


    Emperor SHAOHAO nodded. He stretched out a finger and slowly touched Ye Chong''s eyebrows. A moment later, he seemed to know all the story.


    "I understand why I am here and why you are here." emperor SHAOHAO''s Avatar looked a little more fluctuating, "Little friend, I''ll give you a chance, but I hope you can do something for me in the three thousand divine world. It''s related to the lives of all things. Although I left behind in the past, I need people after me to implement it. Although you are not, you have practiced the sun Taoist Scripture. That''s enough..."


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry. After this is over, you can naturally go back to the place you want to go back, but it''s too difficult. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." the voice fell. The incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO stretched out his finger and slowly carved a word in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    However, although it is an ancient rune, there are too many things in this rune. It is only a moment, which makes Ye Zhong understand the context of many things, including what the incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO told him to do.


    "Senior, I should go now." after a long silence, ye Chong finally opened his mouth. Although it was really difficult, he agreed.


    "Since you promised, I''ll give you a chance. The road of the emperor of heaven has been rough since ancient times, and you need to keep your heart." emperor SHAOHAO''s Avatar nodded slightly, and then he turned and walked slowly towards the bedroom.


    With his movements, I saw his figure began to become blurred. Finally, it slowly dissipated between heaven and earth and disappeared again.


    At this moment, everyone knew that the incarnation left by Emperor SHAOHAO had entrusted all the things he wanted to do to Ye Chong. When many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong at the moment, they were full of undisguised jealousy and envy.


    A statue entrusted by the emperor of heaven must be extraordinary, and the nature he can get is probably beyond everyone''s imagination. At this moment, even Tianjiao such as Zu Yan and ye Yulong want to kill him directly in the entrance, replace Ye Chong with his body and get everything they want.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, with a huge earthquake, the whole ancient emperor swayed violently, and a huge crack appeared on the ground to swallow the whole ancient emperor.


    "The last ancient emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will disappear!" everyone exclaimed and flew quickly to the sky.


    Some people want to get close to the ancient bedroom, but an invisible force spreads out at the moment, so that they can''t get close at all.


    At the moment, ye Chong seemed to be dead in front of the ancient bedroom, but he didn''t move.


    "This is the Guixu! But why did Guixu appear here!" the older generation of martial artists saw something at the moment. They opened their mouth in surprise, and everyone''s face was full of fear and confusion.


    Because, at the moment, under the split Rift Valley, there is an endless darkness. There is a dark ocean. Deep in the ocean, there is a bottomless black vortex, which seems to pull the ancient emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty into it.


    "It is said that the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty suppressed Guixu since ancient times. It turns out that this legend is true!" the fossil old monster in the ZuLong hall opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    At this moment, no one dared to follow up, because it is said that Guixu can swallow Xianshan. Anyone who enters it will never return.


    "Brother ye, don''t you run fast! Why are you stunned!" Bu Shishi said quickly in the air.


    "I want to run, but I can''t move!" Ye Chong had no choice but to speak, but he looked very calm.


    "But don''t worry. My leaf is heavy and will come back soon!"


    With the sound of "boom", the whole ancient emperor disappeared into the ground, leaving only a huge black hole, which is located in the black ocean, making the soul tremble.


    The strong men from all sides looked at each other and looked strange. Only Xu Murong sighed. She knew very well that since she was not dead at the moment, it meant that ye Chong was not dead.

 Chapter 899

    Under the Black Sea, in the whirlpool of ruins. The whole ancient emperor was now sunk into the depths of Guixu. This is the legendary Guixu, an absolute area that can''t even be penetrated by the sun.


    A strange power shrouded over the buildings of the ancient imperial capital. These should be the power formed by the divine Xia returned by the incarnation of SHAOHAO emperor''s faith.


    The sky curtain is now replaced by the ocean. The cold and dark ocean, like the eternal ice, is suspended in the sky.


    "Da Da --"


    Slight footsteps sounded in the ancient imperial capital. Ye Chong walked slowly and stepped on the ground. The sound was particularly melodious and pleasant.


    Ye Chong did not directly enter the SHAOHAO emperor''s bedroom, but chose the ancient emperors outside to spare a circle first. After a circle, ye Chong determined that there was only one living person in the ancient imperial capital, and the rest was dead silence.


    At this moment, the ancient imperial capital is like a huge mausoleum, which is burying countless ancient secrets.


    After walking for a while, ye Zhong finally saw something special. That was the Yamen that once belonged to the nine gods of the great Zhou Dynasty. These places are built like tombs, with huge coffins. In addition, the opportunities and inheritance they deliberately left have long been swept away, leaving nothing.


    "It''s too difficult for SHAOHAO emperor''s Avatar to let me do things. Unless I can cut the road smoothly, the probability of success is really too small." ye chongbian sighed, "however, since his avatar suppressed me here, there must be a reason. He said he wanted to give me a great fortune, but where is the fortune?"


    At this moment, ye chongdu is somewhat speechless. If the so-called fortune is suppressed in this ghost place and it is difficult to go out, it''s better not to.


    Soon, ye Chong went back to the place where emperor SHAOHAO''s bedroom was. This time, ye Chong no longer hesitated, but carried his hands and walked in step by step towards emperor SHAOHAO''s bedroom.


    Even if the sun Taoist Scripture is not running, all the restraining power has been lost in SHAOHAO emperor''s bedroom at the moment. As one of the only temples that have not been searched by outsiders, the list of things in the bedroom is very simple, a stone bed, a throne and a weapon rack, that''s all.


    Ye Chongxian went to the weapon rack and studied it carefully. Some of these dusty weapons are intact, while others have been damaged. There are weapons made of iron and Jidao holy soldiers, which seem to record the life of emperor SHAOHAO. In the last position, however, there is a vacancy. If ye Chong''s material is good, that position belongs to the emperor''s soldiers.


    However, the weapons placed at the moment, whether damaged or not, have lost all their spirituality. They are just placed there, representing the achievements of emperor SHAOHAO.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a moment, but he didn''t touch those things. Instead, he shook his head and walked to the stone bed.


    The stone bed is covered with a thin mat, which is about to decay. The pillow seems to be a once precious jade, but it has lost its spirit. It is hard to imagine that as the only emperor of heaven in the three thousand divine worlds, the bedroom prepared by his subordinates is like this. Unexpectedly, there is no surging atmosphere.


    However, most of this is because emperor SHAOHAO was born like this. He doesn''t care about these enjoyment. It''s likely that his subordinates just put their belongings here.


    Finally, ye Chong came to the huge throne. The throne is made of countless broken Jidao holy soldiers. It looks very rough, but it can be seen that these Jidao holy soldiers were in their heyday.


    Ye Zhong once heard a legend that emperor SHAOHAO made the weapons of his defeated enemies into a throne to suppress them forever. At first he thought it was just a legend, but now he realized that most of the legends were true.


    On this rough throne, the only seat vaguely reveals a frightening air,


    "Isn''t this what the incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO said?" Ye Zhong frowned and sat on the throne for a moment.


    At the moment of sitting up, the breath of Jidao holy soldiers spread out. Although they were very weak, they almost made people kneel down directly on the ground.


    "Buzz -"


    An ancient character flew out from the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, scattering a faint radiance over Ye Chong. It did not completely isolate the breath of Jidao holy soldiers, but limited it to a range, so that ye Chong could just accept it.


    "I see."


    Ye Chong suddenly understood. He sat on the throne and began to practice silently.


    At this moment, the sun Taoist Scripture runs spontaneously, carrying the Tao and Dharma of Ye Chong. At the same time, the induction chapter of the supreme six gods also appears in Ye Chong''s mind and turns into six big characters, which makes Ye shine.


    There is no trace of time in the withered ancient imperial capital. Time passes too fast. Ye Chong practiced alone in silence, and his whole body was obliterated by the golden light.


    Although his immortal golden body did not achieve great success during this period, it was also partially strengthened.


    Enlightenment, cultivation and strengthening!


    This is the only remaining obsession in this place. At the moment, he is at the end of the road of the strongest king and can cut off the road at any time. But he chose another way, refining the legendary sixth temple without distractions and forgetting things.


    In this way, time passed like water, and ye chongduan sat on the throne slowly. And the ancient character on his head scattered less and less light, and in the end it was almost dying.


    Ye Chong gradually began to bear the continuous breath of Jidao holy soldiers. In the end, these breath didn''t even have any effect on him.


    Six years, this time, the cultivation was invisible for six years. But the sixth temple is really too difficult. Over the past six years, ye Chong has been practicing the Sun Tao Sutra and the supreme six gods induction method, hard to understand and constantly understand. He occasionally had a novel experience. In an instant, Jidao sublimated, allowing him to break through the confinement of the fifth temple and touch the threshold of the legendary realm.


    However, this is just an experience, not really into that realm. In the past six years, ye Chong experienced that feeling several times and knew how wonderful it was. In the king''s realm of the sixth holy palace, the combat power is not just one more holy palace, but the power of the six holy palaces is multiplied and superposed, with terrible power.


    Unfortunately, this feeling can only last for a moment. He can''t stand firm. Every time, he feels a little. At the moment when the sixth temple is about to be conceived, he is beaten back to the prototype.


    "So it is said that the sixth god palace is the only one in the world, and almost no one can reach it. Even those heavenly emperors since ancient times, few people can really reach this realm, because the sixth god palace is too difficult." Ye Zhong thought of some ancient legends and shook his head slightly.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t give up. He couldn''t force such a thing. He chose to let it go and do everything at his heart.


    After another half a year, ye Chong clearly sensed that the ancient Rune suspended above his head had returned to his eyebrow mind sea. On the Throne made by the Jidao holy soldier, the breath emitted by it can be borne by itself.


    "Is it over?" Ye Chong said to himself. He slowly stood up and stared at the sky. There was a color of ending in his eyes. Although six years of efforts are not wasted, it is speechless that the king of the sixth temple is so difficult.


    "No, I haven''t failed. I''ve been based in this field several times. My strength is several times stronger than before. At this moment, I can kill ordinary emperors. According to the truth, I should have entered that realm long ago, but what am I missing?" Ye Chong said to himself, asking heaven and his own heart.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, ye felt the center of gravity and understood the key to the problem.


    "In the place where I hide, there is a heavenly Qi machine to cover up the heavenly machine, which can''t lead to heaven''s robbery. Without heaven''s robbery, I can never really enter the king level of the sixth divine palace. However, if I leave here, I''m afraid it''s too difficult to experience the moment when I can enter the king level of the sixth divine palace."


    This is a contradiction, both are indispensable, but whether it is to leave or stay, both will be missing.


    "Maybe it''s time to leave. I know that realm. Maybe I can make a breakthrough in the battle. As long as I leave here, there may be more opportunities!"


    Finally, ye Chong made up his mind and was ready to leave.


    Fortunately, the incarnation of faith on that day had long been left. At present, ye Chong urged the Taoist power of the sun to turn into a streamer and hit the heaven.


    "Boom -"


    With the spread of the solar power, the holy soldier throne under Ye Chong broke out a terrible breath, which directly opened the sky.


    The ocean opens at this moment, and the black ocean cracks. Without the slightest hesitation, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, directly rising into the sky.


    The whole ZuLong mountains surged at this moment, and many strong people walked out of their hiding places, looking dignified one by one.


    "Did you see that? Just now, the Guihui seems to have been opened!"


    "Isn''t it true in the legend? It is said that the man who disappeared six years ago did not die, but got great fortune in it. It is rumored that he will be born soon!"


    "What? Unlikely?"


    "This is from the ZuLong hall. There should be no mistake."

 Chapter 900

    Six years is neither long nor short. Six years is enough for a generation of people to grow up and for the whole world to change.


    Ye Chong walked between the ZuLong mountains, saw many martial artists, and learned a lot from them.


    In fact, in the past six years, no major religion has ever given up the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty. Almost every major religion tried every means to enter the ancient imperial capital, but all failed in the end.


    Moreover, in these six years, many great events have taken place in the 3000 divine world.


    First of all, the legendary emperor Qiu Daozi seems to have closed the gate. It is rumored that he has officially become a saint. You know, it can only be described as shocking in a world without holiness.


    But fortunately, this is just a rumor. Qiu Daozi has never been born. No one can be sure whether he has really become a saint of a generation. Others say that his realm is enough, but the Tao heart lacks a key step and still can''t step out of the door. Otherwise, he would have come to the world at the moment.


    In addition, Xu Murong, the world''s first beauty in yaochi, has made rapid progress in cultivation. It is said that he has officially cut off the Tao and become a king of a generation. He is super powerful, amazing and unstoppable.


    In addition, like Ye Yulong, Zu Yan and others, all have made progress. There are also legends in the world. In recent years, the faces of the five heavenly sons have been at odds with each other. Many great religions are secretly rubbing their hands to compete for the throne of heaven in the future.


    At the same time, things like ZuLong hall have not been exchanged with Zishan, but it is said that this matter has become a foregone conclusion. I don''t know how many people are staring at this scene, but no one knows the specific news.


    In addition, many great religions in the world have been destroyed, and many people of insight believe that this is the trend of chaos in the world. Among mortals, there has been a prophecy of the coming of the end. Many demon religions take this opportunity to preach in the world, accumulate the power of faith and have their own plans.


    "In fact, the most amazing thing in recent years is that the first major religion of the Terran in those years, mending the sky, was destroyed. It''s really chilling!"


    "It is said that mending the sky, the largest religion of the human race, came from the far side. It is the tradition left by a strong man at the holy emperor level. It has stood in the divine world for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it has been destroyed."


    Hearing the news, ye Dali was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was also mending heaven in the three thousand divine world. But soon he understood. If the great religions such as mending the sky, Saint ruxuan, God Religion and Wanyao mountain were all preached by the great power. In those days, it was not difficult to preach to saints and emperors, who crossed all walks of life.


    Therefore, it is completely understandable that there will be mending heaven in the 3000 divine world.


    Ye chongqiang knows more about mending heaven than anyone. Anyway, he is the current saint of mending heaven in the four wastelands. The mending heaven sect of 3000 gods was destroyed and its inheritance was broken. The news made him frown slightly.


    After all, the ancestors of both sides should be the same person. Even ye Chong suspected that it was probably after emperor wa set foot on the road of looking for the Qing emperor that he left such a tradition in the 3000 divine world.


    "It''s a pity that the mending heaven cult came from a legendary female saint. It is said that she left behind a child. It is said that there is a blood of the emperor of heaven in her body. And this child is the last person in the world. I don''t know whether she is still alive at the moment. After all, three years have passed since the destruction of the mending heaven cult." someone sighed and said it was the warrior of the human race, When he said this, his face was a little ugly.


    "Is what you said true?" Ye Zhong frowned and asked carefully about the destruction of the mending heaven cult.


    "The Taoist brother must be a little ignorant? He doesn''t know about it. Three years ago, after the fall of the most powerful leader of the sky mending sect, someone shot at the sky mending sect. It is said that their purpose is to mend the sky to teach a legendary ancient Sutra, which may be the emperor''s Sutra."


    "In addition, it is said that there are several magical powers in the sky mending religion. Among them, the sky mending technique is the only one for ever. Without the support of the male Lord, I don''t know how many people are jealous."


    "The most important thing is that the people who took the shot are both human. Almost all the people in the world know that it is the kingdom of the sun who took the shot at the sky mending cult. They are human orthodoxy and don''t protect each other at the critical moment. It''s chilling to take the opportunity to take the black hand!"


    Many people booed and sighed. Mending the sky cult was once a great religion for the 3000 divine Terrans. The ancestor of mending the sky cult also took action to protect the 3000 divine Terrans. But I didn''t expect that the last inheritance was broken in the hands of the Terran. In particular, it is said that at the beginning of the founding of the kingdom of the sun god, it was also supported by the doctrine of mending the sky, but I can''t think of such an end after ages, which is amazing.


    Ye Zhong carefully compares the old stories of the first ancestor of mending heaven cult told by these people and finds that this ancestor is really likely to be the wa emperor of that year. It''s a pity that time has passed for too long. Many things of Wa Huang can''t be found.


    "It''s a pity that the child is said to be the descendant of the ancestor of mending heaven in those years. Unfortunately, after his life, there is the last person left. He is the last hope for the rise of mending heaven. I don''t know if he can escape smoothly." someone opened his mouth and shook his head slightly, full of exclamation.


    "It is rumored that the child was still alive a year ago, and several people''s scattered practices protected him. It is said that he may be sent to the ZuLong hall," another well-informed person said.


    "What? Is that true?"


    "It should be a bit true. In addition to the ZuLong temple, which great religion dares to protect the people the sun god kingdom is looking for. Offending the sun god kingdom is offending Zuyan. Offending Zuyan is offending the five heavenly sons. This is a hornet''s nest. Who dares to poke?" someone sighed.


    "But maybe someone dares to protect the child, but he hasn''t seen him for six years."


    "Are you talking about the legendary murderer?"


    These people looked at each other and talked about the topic.


    Ye Zhong was not interested in this. After carefully inquiring about the news about the child, he disappeared in the field.


    "Have you noticed that the person who just talked to us and inquired about mending the sky to teach children looks a little familiar, as if we had seen it somewhere."


    "He does look familiar. I think he looks a bit like the guy who is still offered a reward, that is, the guy who killed Qiu Beihai and killed Ye Luo!"


    "It''s really similar. Doesn''t it mean that he has been brought into the ruins together with the imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty? How can he appear?"


    "It is said that he got a great chance. It seems that the incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO gave him a lot of benefits, and he also practiced the sun Taoist Scripture. If he wants, he must be able to appear?"


    "If it was him, he asked carefully what he wanted to do?"


    When these people said this, everyone looked at each other. Many people had a hunch that earth shaking events would happen next.


    ZuLong mountain range is vast and incomparable. To some extent, it is even larger than some ordinary state capitals. I don''t know how many times.


    However, ye Chong is not in a hurry to leave the ZuLong mountains at the moment, but keeps asking for information and moving towards a specific place.


    If the ancestor of mending heaven in the three thousand divine world really left the only blood in the ZuLong mountains, no matter whether the ancestor was Emperor wa or not. Leaf is more important than emotion and reason.


    With Ye Zhong''s constant inquiry, he learned that the child of mending the sky has not died. Under the support of several strong scattered practitioners, he came all the way to the depths of the ZuLong mountains to look for the ZuLong hall.


    However, along the way, the strong people who supported him basically died. It can be said that if no one else did it, he would fall into the hands of the sun god at any time.


    The ZuLong temple, which has always been conceited of mastering the public tools in the world, remained silent this time. The child haunted the ZuLong mountains for so long, but they still didn''t appear. It seems that I have never known what happened in the world.


    In addition to the kingdom of the sun, the strong people who have been haunting the ZuLong mountains over the years are also secretly brewing to make a move. After all, there is a legend that the ancient Sutra of mending the sky is an emperor Sutra, and the emperor Sutra has not yet fallen into the hands of the sun god, which is likely to be on children.


    In the ZuLong mountains, there are clouds and green trees, surrounded by huge trees and the sky.


    Ye Chong stepped on the tree bridge and walked through the top of the tree. Suddenly, the light in his eyes flashed and looked not far away.


    There, dozens of strong men in golden uniforms passed by, looking for something carefully.


    Ye Chong looked at that direction indifferently. After a long time, he said, "what are you looking for, waste of the sun kingdom?"


    Although his voice was flat, it sounded like thunder on the ground and spread to the far air.


    A group of strong men of the kingdom of the sun turned around at the same time, and there was a light that ate people in their eyes. You should know how strong the kingdom of the sun has been over the years. No matter where they go, the other party is retreating. But at the moment, someone actually appears in front of them and yells loudly. It''s unimaginable. So at this moment, the experts of the sun kingdom were stunned and didn''t react.


    A moment later, someone finally spoke in horror.


    "What person! So arrogant!"


    "Why does this person look so familiar? Where have I seen him?"


    "He was the man of the year! How could it be, how could he appear again!"

 Chapter 901

    "Back!"


    At the moment of reaction, all the strong men of the sun kingdom in the field issued a howling sound almost at the same time. These people are very self aware and know that they will never be ye Zhong''s opponent. So he fled at the first time and had to go back to report. Such a choice does not mean that the strong of the sun kingdom are afraid of death. On the contrary, it is a very wise choice, because they really can''t stop a move in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong carries his hands and is very indifferent. He just slowly stretched out a finger and pressed it forward.


    "Poof poof -"


    Under Ye Chong''s finger and above the sky, shadows burst, and even ye Chong''s finger couldn''t stop it.


    Finally, there was only one person left on the sky, dying. Ye Zhong deliberately showed mercy and didn''t take his life. After carefully exploring the man''s knowledge of the sea, ye Zhong learned that the child of mending the sky was still alive and hid somewhere in the ZuLong mountains. The strong people around him who protect him have basically died. At the same time, the sun god sent out a large number of experts. All the eight princes except Zu Yan appeared for the child.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and noticed the strangeness. It seems that the child''s body is not just as simple as the ancient Scripture. Otherwise, the sun kingdom could not arouse the public like this.


    No matter whether the ancestor of the three thousand divine world mending heaven cult is wa Huang or not, this matter is inextricably related to Ye Chong. And even if he put aside all this, with his perception of the kingdom of the sun, he will certainly stop all this.


    At the moment, ye Chong chased down according to the information obtained from searching for the sea, and looked carefully all the way, hoping to find the child of mending heaven at the first time and protect him.


    A few days later, ye Zhong met several strong men in the kingdom of the sun again, among whom the leader was a male Lord.


    "It''s him! The man who got a great chance six years ago! He appeared again!" someone recognized his appearance and spoke in horror.


    "It''s you!" the Lord of the sun Kingdom also narrowed his eyes. At that moment, he directly sacrificed an artifact and killed it in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    The blow was terrible, and there was no room for compromise. Obviously, the hero knew Ye Chong a little. When he shot in front of him, he directly chose to go all out.


    "With you, you really can''t deal with me!" Ye Chong took one step and let the golden light on his body fall on him. At the same time, he slapped him in the front and beat the artifact violently.


    Up to now, although Ye Chong has not officially entered the realm of the king of the sixth temple, how can an ordinary hero be his opponent? Unless those people, like him, walk out of the road of the strongest king and consolidate step by step in the realm of the emperor. The so-called male master, whose cultivation pace is empty and accumulated by drugs, is really not enough in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    "You --"


    The hero''s look changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong! At this moment, he was shocked and came directly to the front. At the same time, driven by Shaoyang Sutra, the fire was earth shaking.


    Without fear, ye chongsi took a direct step and raised his hands towards the front.


    "Ah --"


    An extremely shrill scream came out. The powerful male Lord was torn in two by Ye Chong from the middle and died miserably.


    Then, ye Chong killed the remaining strong men. After exploring their knowledge of the sea, he tracked them again according to the clues he got.


    This time, ye Zhong found many clues, and he could see some traces of bloody battle along the way.


    A day later, the leaf weight appeared in a black valley. Here, he saw a child being held by a sanxiu who was covered with blood and would fall down at any time. Around, nearly a hundred strong men of the kingdom of the sun, including several princes and lords.


    Just looking at the child, ye Chong''s whole body was slightly shocked, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. Because at this moment, he knew that the Xihuang Sutra in the sea actually glowed slightly, which seemed to attract each other with the child''s blood.


    "Qing Di''s blood!?" at this moment, ye Zhong suddenly understood something. The child may really master an emperor''s Sutra, that is, the legendary Xi emperor''s Sutra. This emperor''s Sutra is likely to be hidden in his knowledge of the sea and sealed by the means of the legendary emperor of heaven. Only when he reaches a certain level will he automatically open the corresponding Sutra.


    Although the people of the kingdom of the sun do not know what ancient scriptures the child has mastered, they have also inherited the orthodoxy for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they understand that if such a child is allowed to grow up, the kingdom of the sun may be destroyed by him in the future.


    This is the reason why the sun god Kingdom sent so many experts this time. Because this child not only has the imperial scriptures, but also is extremely dangerous and full of threats to the future.


    At the moment, the strong man of sanxiu who guarded the children had broken bones all over. I don''t know how many. He has the strength of a generation of heroes, but he is too seriously injured at the moment to live long. The people of the kingdom of the sun just surrounded him and didn''t do anything. They were afraid that he would be broken at the last minute and chose to protect themselves, so they didn''t press too hard.


    The child''s face was white now. He shivered and hid in the arms of the strong man of sanxiu. With a timid voice, he said, "uncle, are we all going to die?"


    "Ho ho ho," the strong man of scattered cultivation laughed strangely, his eyes were dim, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that the four of our brothers wanted to repay the great kindness of mending heaven. Today, they want to repay, but they are powerless. Little Lord, I''m unwilling... The kingdom of the sun, you are both human, but you fight against the same people. Sooner or later, there will be karma!"


    "Uncle, let''s give them what they want, as long as you don''t die..." the child began to cry. He was really lonely and helpless. Since the Tianbu cult was destroyed, only four scattered practitioners have supported him. At the moment, three have died and the last one is left.


    "You must not hand it over, little Lord. If you hand it over, they will kill you immediately. But if you don''t hand it over, they will save your life. Little Lord, you have to live and mend the sky. Finally, it depends on you!" the strong man of sanxiu roared, and then slowly paralyzed on the ground. It''s a miracle that he can persist until now.


    "Little Lord, hand over the imperial scriptures you have mastered, so that the prince can personally send you on the road." the ninth Prince of the sun Kingdom walked out with a smile and looked indifferent.


    "You will have retribution!" the child cried.


    "Retribution?" the ninth Prince sneered, "if there is retribution, let it come to me!"


    "As you wish!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out, and ye Chong fell from the sky and stepped directly on the place where the ninth prince was located.


    "Poof -"


    Even the scream was too late to send out. The nine princes of the kingdom of the sun were cracked, and their bodies burst like meat sauce. They died clean.


    In an instant, patches of blood fell everywhere and dyed the strong of the kingdom of the sun red.


    All of them were stunned because everything happened so fast. Ye Chong''s strength can be said to be unparalleled in the world. A prince of the kingdom of the sun, a young Tianjiao who has been beheaded, was killed so easily, which makes people completely unresponsive.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    A group of strong people in the kingdom of the sun finally reacted after a moment. The group immediately surrounded and trapped Ye Chong in the field.


    A prince can''t die so inexplicably. At least the status of the sun Kingdom today can''t allow such a thing to happen.


    However, ye Chong looked indifferent at the moment. His blue battle clothes made a noise in the wind, and his long black hair danced. With his hands on his back, he was alone with nearly 100 strong people without any fear.


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it yourself. When I do it, you''ll die even worse." Ye Chongli naturally opened his mouth. He looked down at everyone and didn''t need to explain the reason for it, with a sense of taking it for granted.


    "Young generation, no matter who you are, kill the prince of the kingdom of the sun. You are looking for your own death. Your sect and your family will be slaughtered and die cleanly!" a male leader said in a cold voice. He hasn''t recognized Ye Chong yet. At the moment, he said in both voice and color.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong smiled, then raised his right hand and looked forward.


    "Poof -"


    There was a blood hole directly in the center of the male Lord''s eyebrows. His body trembled slightly and collapsed directly on the ground. He died clean and clear.


    Everyone was stunned. This scene was too strong. Just raised his fingers. A hero fell directly and died clean. Understand how arrogant and domineering these means are?


    Almost all the strong people in the kingdom of the sun feel cold and can''t make a sound at all. In front of the people, killing the male Lord is as easy as killing a chicken. It''s very strange and terrible.


    "I want to kill Qiu Daozi''s younger brother. What''s a prince of the kingdom of the sun?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and didn''t pay attention to what he had done.


    "Yes... It''s him... The man six years ago! He reappeared in the world and reappeared!"


    Finally, someone was cold and recognized Ye Zhong''s identity.


    "How can it be? There is no way back under the ruins. Once you enter that place, no one can leave!"


    "Let old three bring Jidao holy soldiers to suppress him, let''s retreat!"


    A male leader opened his mouth, his eyes flashed, and rushed out to the front. His reaction was fast, but he was too greedy and wanted to take the child before he left.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, as if he had expected this scene long ago. With a wave of his hand, a palm print fell everywhere.

 Chapter 902

    The golden fingerprints covered the sky and fell like this, with a fierce breath of terror to the extreme, as if to suppress nine days. At this moment, the whole sky shakes, countless stars are about to fall, and an atmosphere of suppressing the world falls.


    Where is this a blow from the king? I''m afraid ordinary emperors can''t have such an offensive. How many young people can resist such a blow?


    The hero of the kingdom of the sun took a breath and avoided it. His hands changed and urged an imitation of a heaven and earth bag to tear the void out.


    Except for him, all the other strong players of the sun god kingdom are shooting at the moment. The appearance of Ye Chong was really unexpected. Although it was just two moves, it made all the strong men feel cold. At this moment, what they have to do is very simple, that is to win the only blood of the ancestor of mending the sky, and then leave at the first time. As for the account between and ye Zhong, I''m afraid it can be settled in the future.


    "Get out!"


    Ye chongleng drank. There was a smell of dragon roaring and tiger roaring in it. Over the past six years, although his strength has not improved much, he has studied his own Taoist and magical powers to an extremely deep level.


    At this moment, he drank out like a real dragon roaring up to the sky, with a momentum of crushing the sky.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the mountain collapsed, the mud dragon rushed to the sky, and countless ancient trees were directly turned into powder. The twenty strong people of the kingdom of the sun, who rushed to the front and wanted to stop Ye Chong, directly turned into blood and water on the ground in a blink of an eye.


    Only the hero who urged the heaven and earth bag burst. Half of his body was stained with blood and was saved by the strong men in the rear.


    At this point, the faces of the strong men in the kingdom of the sun changed. Ye Chong hasn''t been born for six years, but he is stronger now than he was six years ago. In their view, the leaf weight at the moment can compete with their ancestor Yan of the sun god!


    You know, in this world, there are absolutely few people who can fight with one enemy against one hundred and surpass their superiors, only a few people such as the emperor of the five parties. Ye Chong''s ability to do this at the moment shows that his realm and combat effectiveness are terrible to an unimaginable realm.


    In the black Valley, butianjiao''s only blood in the world looks up. Although he is only a child, he has long been used to life and death. In the past three years, I don''t know how many people have died in front of him. There are peripheral disciples of butianjiao, strong practitioners of scattered cultivation for the human race, and elders of butianjiao.


    However, at this moment, his small hands still trembled slightly. He grabbed the palm of the man who was still protecting him before his death, and his small face was slightly white.


    "It''s him! Little Lord, this is Ye Chong, the peerless murderer and young demon king in those years. His words may be able to save you, but..." the strong man of scattered cultivation coughed up blood and trembled constantly. He knew Ye Chong was fighting and understood Ye Chong''s strength. But he didn''t know whether ye Chong, like others, wanted to make an idea of the emperor''s Sutra, or came to help his little Lord.


    If ye chongruo noticed, he stepped over one step, came to the child and the strong man of scattered cultivation, quickly lifted him up, crossed the Taoist power, and wanted to save him. But at this moment, ye Chong found that the heart vein of the strong man of scattered cultivation had been broken for several days. It was only relying on the power of divine knowledge to support it until now, which was almost a miracle.


    "Ye Daoyou, are you here for the emperor''s Sutra or to save people? If you come for the emperor''s Sutra, even if I die, I will......" the strong man of sanxiu spewed blood. There were black meat pieces in his blood and he was dying, but he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the son of mending heaven. No one can touch him with me." Ye Chong opened his mouth quietly, but his words were taken for granted, shaking the sky.


    In the distance, those powerful people in the kingdom of the sun who are not approaching change color instantly. The meaning of Ye Chong''s sentence is too deep. Is he going to teach to mend the sky?


    "How could it be? The son and the daughter had already died in the war!" the strong man of sanxiu was unbelievable.


    "Really, there is not only one vein of heaven mending education. With me, the ancestral blood will not dry up." ye Chongshen responded carefully. At the same time, his eyes flashed and passed a wisp of information of heaven mending, which reassured the strong man of scattered cultivation.


    "I see, Holy Son, everything is entrusted to you!" the strong sanxiu was slightly shocked. Before he died, he almost wanted to understand the meaning of Ye Chong''s words. At this moment, he finally felt at ease and left with a smile.


    "Uncle!" the child didn''t cry, but at this moment, he finally cried and shed tears.


    However, the strong man of casual cultivation had long died, without the slightest life Qi, leaving only his withered body.


    "Don''t cry. You''re too tired. Have a good sleep." Ye Chong sighed, stretched out a finger and pointed it at the center of the child''s eyebrows to let him sleep deeply in the sobs, because if he continues to cry like this, he may be blind.


    After doing this, ye Chong stretched out his left hand and held the child in his arms.


    "Ye Daoyou, no matter what you have done before, as long as you hand over the child in your hand, we will write it off. Otherwise, you will be an enemy of our sun Kingdom, and this hatred can''t be dissolved!" a prince of the sun Kingdom couldn''t help it anymore. He stared at Ye Chong fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    As his voice fell, the remaining nearly 100 strong powers of the sun Kingdom approached together. Each of these people offered their own mace and wanted to kill Ye Zhong at the first time.


    Obviously, this child is too important to them. In those days, they worked hard to destroy the mending heaven sect and risked the great injustice of the world to hunt down the child for three years, just for the sake of the emperor''s Sutra. And now, if ye Chong cuts off his beard and everything falls into his hands, who can stand it?


    Ye Zhong stood up slowly and protected the child in his arms with one hand, but his eyes were just killing and his intention did spread slowly: "Ye Chong is the Holy Son of the sky mending sect. You destroy the top and bottom of the sky mending sect and pursue the only blood of our ancestors. Do you want to resolve it with me? It''s unreasonable. People and gods are angry. This hatred is like what you said. It can''t be resolved and there''s no need to resolve it. I''ll kill all of you and destroy the kingdom of the sun god."


    The voice fell, and a dull killing spread in the field, like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. The whole ZuLong mountains were almost frozen here.


    "The son of mending the sky? Ye Chong, do you think you can do whatever you want with such an identity? The son of mending the sky has long been killed by our three princes. Today, if you don''t hand over that child, you are against our kingdom of the sun! Don''t you really think that you can block our kingdom of God alone?" A male master opened his mouth with a cold voice, his face sinking like water, approaching leaf weight.


    This is a fossil figure with an old face. He has been in the realm of male Lord for many years. He is not an ordinary male Lord. Even ye Chong has to be careful when he sees this person.


    But at this moment, ye Chong looked at him indifferently, and his whole body spread a light golden light. His look was cold to the extreme: "what if you are an enemy of the sun kingdom? If you don''t know life or death, there will be no religion of the sun kingdom in the three thousand divine world from now on!"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, he took one step towards the front. Behind him, the God of the God King''s proud nine days appeared. A God King sat on the throne, and the nine days on the sky looked down on all living things.


    At this moment, ye Chong was like a real God King. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could suppress the world and break the sky.


    "Young man, you think you are invincible after taking advantage of a little. Although you can''t destroy the golden body, do you really think you can be afraid of people all over the world by relying on the flesh?" the hero sneered again and again. "Today, my ancestor daoxuan, I''m going to try it with my own hands. What skills do you have at the end!"


    The voice fell, and Zu daoxuan walked slowly. His face was sad and joyless. He exuded a very terrible smell. It was obvious that he had locked Ye Chong.


    Obviously, when he was young, his practice must have been smooth and solid. Although he didn''t walk out of the road of the strongest king, he can also say that his Taoist foundation was solid. Moreover, he should have been trapped in the realm of male Lord for many years. He was only one step away from becoming a saint, but it''s a pity that he didn''t take it. If he was already a saint, ye at this moment Don''t say any nonsense. Just turn around and go, because there''s no need for both sides to fight.


    At this moment, Zu daoxuan stepped forward step by step, and his momentum was as terrible as one person wanted to suppress a country. Although he was facing a king, he did his best. It was obvious that he knew how difficult Ye Chong was to deal with.


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. In his eyes, it doesn''t matter what kind of strength the person in front of him has at the moment. He is also thousands of step by step. He looks indifferent to the extreme. There is a smell of terror on his body surface and wants to suppress everything.


    "Qiang -"


    Zu daoxuan''s eyes flashed, and a big tripod appeared directly above the sky. There was magma tumbling in the tripod, slowly falling down and sending out bursts of red smoke. This big tripod was the real weapon he sacrificed and refined. If he could take that step, this big tripod might be able to sacrifice and refine into Jidao holy soldiers.


    It''s a pity that this step is so difficult. I don''t know how many times it''s more difficult than cutting the Tao. The saying that there is no saint in the world is not just saying. In this era, the Tao is too difficult for anyone to get there. For example, in the 3000 divine world, the only person who can get there in recent ten thousand years is Qiu Daozi, not even the other four of the five heavenly sons It''s possible.

 Chapter 903

    In the ZuLong mountains, the dark forest is secluded, the black Valley is in the air, and the two figures are suspended in the air. One of them held a child in his hand, looking indifferent. The other was a red tripod on his head, constantly spilling magma and Shenxia.


    The two figures confronted each other like this, and the breath of terror spread out in the field. It is difficult to imagine why Ye Chong is just a king of a generation. Facing the breath of a generation of male masters, he did not lose the wind at all, and he still has the strength to protect the children.


    "Death -"


    Almost at the next moment, Zu daoxuan sneered. He took one step and pointed to the place where ye Chong was.


    A loud bang was heard. The valley below burst at this moment, and a big pit appeared directly. Under the spread of terror, a huge pit was torn directly from the bottom of the valley.


    In the red tripod above Zu daoxuan''s head, the hot magma turned into a red arm at this moment, sweeping towards the front, carrying an indescribable power.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers, the God King behind him stood up directly, and a huge golden palm poked out towards the former, banging with the palm composed of magma.


    "Click -"


    The two palms touched each other in an instant. The red magma spread out following the golden arm of the God King''s shadow to completely annihilate the place where ye Chong was located.


    You know, Zu daoxuan has been practicing for nearly a thousand years, and he has long been proficient in the realm of xiongzhu. Although he didn''t take the last step to become a saint. But his combat power has also been very terrible, equivalent to those fossil old monsters.


    If it had been before, ye Zhong might not have been able to stop his offensive, but after six years of isolation, everything was completely different.


    For his offensive like this, ye Chong is just a flash of light in the center of his eyebrows. An ancient Fusang tree rises from the sky and directly refines these red magma!


    "Sun Sutra!"


    "This bastard really practiced the sun Taoist Scripture!"


    Many powerful people in the kingdom of the sun are gnashing their teeth at this moment. On that day, the ancient emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty were opened. They came for the solar scriptures. According to the calculation of their ancestors of the sun god Kingdom, as long as their sun god kingdom can get the sun scriptures in this life, Zu Yan will become the emperor of heaven. But no one can imagine that the sun Scripture actually appears in Ye Chong''s hand at the moment.


    It can be said that these strong men never forget this imperial Sutra. At the moment, they all want to directly press the leaves on the ground and extract the Sun Tao Sutra directly from his knowledge of the sea.


    "Sun Sutra!"


    Zu daoxuan also had flashing eyes. He knew very well that if he could get this Taoist Sutra, he would probably make a breakthrough in his realm, take that key step and become a generation of saints.


    "Boom -"


    After his cold eyes, as soon as he pointed out, he saw that the red tripod suspended on his head directly dropped thousands of rays of light and went towards the town ahead.


    This is a kind of great power, which is extremely terrible. When a generation of male leaders make full efforts, the field of terror is directly formed, completely covering the place where ye Chong is located.


    Ye Chong frowned and threw out the child in his hand with his backhand, so that the divine king shadow behind him shrouded it in the palm of his hand, but he stepped out one step and directly urged kaitianyin to kill him in the high air.


    "Pa -"


    A huge sound came out. A big seal of Ye Zhong fell on the red tripod, which directly scattered the red Shenxia shrouded on the tripod. At the same time, the tripod flew thousands of miles directly in front of Ye Zhong''s blow and was thrown into an unknown depth.


    "Young generation, you are really terrible. You are just a king. You have such combat power." Zu daoxuan looked dignified. You know, he has practiced for thousands of years. I don''t know how many years he has been stuck in the realm of male masters. It can be said that he is a fossil figure.


    Generally speaking, people like him can suppress one side and meet no enemy as long as they travel, even if they can''t run around the world. But I didn''t expect that when I met Ye Chong today, I also felt vaguely suppressed by him. How did this make him not surprised?


    It can be said that his strength is incomparable. He belongs to the number one figure in the kingdom of the sun, but he can''t think of the end of his shot.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong took one step and left his hands on one side. At the same time, a cold voice came out: "don''t you really want to learn the unique skill of mending the sky? Today I''ll let you taste the power of mending the sky?"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, three divine rings were directly shrouded in the sky. There were three forces in the past, present and future, which were flowing and directly pressed down to the bottom.


    The sky mending technique mastered the most peculiar space-time power. At this moment, it fell with one blow and immediately covered Zu daoxuan''s whole person below.


    "Sky mending! How is it possible?"


    "Is this son really the son of mending heaven?"


    "Isn''t the art of mending the sky taught by mending the sky lost for many years? How can it appear in his hand!"


    Around the sun, all the strong people in the kingdom of God took a breath, and an incredible look appeared on their faces. They destroyed the sky mending religion this time. At first, they went for sky mending. However, it was unexpected that the art of mending the sky had been lost for many years. Then they saw that there might be imperial scriptures in the blood of the ancestor of mending the sky.


    At this moment, another thing that the sun god Kingdom wants appears on Ye Chong. These strong people of the sun god Kingdom have an impulse to spit blood at this moment. Is it true that ye Chong is the natural nemesis of the sun god kingdom?


    The blow formed by the art of mending the sky, at this moment, is vast and mighty, carrying a mysterious and endless breath. As if jiuchongtian had been blown down, it fell downward. Such terrible Qi made Zu daoxuan''s hair stand up, his golden hair flew up, and his face was full of incredible look.


    "Kill -"


    He drank softly, and this time he offered an imitation of a golden black magic mirror. This imitation of the Jidao holy soldier was frightening. He immediately urged him to the extreme, burst out tens of thousands of lights, and hit the high place, trying to resist Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong sneered, and the marks on his hands changed slightly. He saw the divine ring formed by sky mending, which represented the power of the past, and shrouded in the imitation of Jinwu magic mirror. The imitation trembled slightly, as if it had returned to the beginning of refining, and lost all its power.


    Then, ye Chong, like the emperor of heaven, pressed his hands, and the God ring formed by filling the sky seal in the air continued to suppress.


    At this moment, Zu daoxuan was cold hearted. The imitations of Jidao holy soldiers could not resist the blow of sky mending. What a terror? You know, he can run the world on weekdays, but now he is so passive, which makes his body cold and almost completely collapse.


    He clenched his teeth. After all, he didn''t dare to face Ye Zhong''s blow. Instead, he moved and retreated towards the place behind him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape from the field.


    But after all, he was still a step slow, and the art of mending the sky fell. Although he only wiped half of his body, in an instant, half of his body dried up and became very old, directly entering the last year.


    Everyone was surprised. This is the power of sky mending. Mastering the avenue of time and the circulation of the past, present and future is the first-class magic power in the world.


    Zu daoxuan can be said to be involved in nature, but in front of Ye Chong, it is meaningless. The sun Taoist Scripture he wants and sky mending are suppressed together, which makes him unable to backhand and can only accept his life.


    The strong of the surrounding sun Kingdom rush up at this moment. This time is not a time to pay attention to fairness, because as long as they slow down half a step, the male Lord will be directly killed by Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong ignored all these people. He took one step at an unimaginable speed. However, in the blink of an eye, he came to the place in front of Zu daoxuan. At the moment, the art of mending the sky contained in the palm of his hand, which fell with his palm and covered the sky.


    Zu daoxuan retreated, his hands changed, and his Taoist Dharma was urged to the extreme at this moment, just like a golden Taoist light breaking at this moment, forming a hasty Galaxy storm towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    But it was useless. At the moment when his Taoist power fell, ye Chong had stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, close to his body, and a palm of his hand was printed on his forehead. But for a moment, the blood on Zu daoxuan''s forehead was shining into the sky, and the yuan God was directly cut off and turned into fly ash.


    A generation of male leaders died cleanly and plainly. At this moment, everyone was creepy and could hardly say a word.


    "Kill!"


    "Avenge my ancestors!"


    "You can''t let this life leave here!"


    Many strong people of the sun kingdom were stunned at this moment, but they had to continue to fight, because if they didn''t fight, they would probably be directly broken by Ye Chong, and no one could run away. Only when they attacked together, they might have the opportunity to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and played repeatedly. The Taoist divine light rushed to the sky, pushing the invisible sword to the extreme. In an instant, the Taoist arrow awn rushed to the sky to tear all the strong ones apart.


    At the same time, his hands changed wildly, and he urged the sky mending technique again to kill ahead.


    With a scream of "ah", a male Lord in front of him directly became very old in front of sky mending. Then he was kicked away by Ye Chong and died cleanly.


    "Kill -"


    A group of strong people in the kingdom of the sun hate and want to be crazy, but in an instant, several people fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill this guy if I set up the big day killing array!" the prince of the sun Kingdom opened his mouth and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 904

    The sun killing array is one of the killer maces of the kingdom of the sun. On that day, in the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the kingdom of the sun once sacrificed the great day killing array. Unfortunately, their luck was too bad. The great day killing array met the belief incarnation of SHAOHAO emperor and was directly destroyed before it gave full play to its strength.


    However, in fact, the power of the sun Kingdom''s big day killing array is very terrible. It is said that some saints fell under the big day killing array. Even the holy Emperor may not be able to break the big day killing array in its heyday.


    At the moment, with the sound of a prince of the sun god Kingdom, all the strong people of the sun god Kingdom who had originally shot stepped back. Their Taoist skills rose all over their body, and auspicious clouds rushed to the sky, ready to make a strong shot.


    This time, the kingdom of the sun appeared with three male masters and six powerful princes. But now two male masters and nine princes have died in Ye Chong''s hands.


    But even so, the combat power of the sun god kingdom is still terrible. It can easily destroy a small sect.


    "I don''t believe he can break the big sun kill array and destroy him!" several princes of the sun kingdom are gnashing their teeth. Their nine brothers have always been united. This time, inexplicably, the youngest brother was beheaded, which makes them not angry.


    As their voices fell, they saw the emergence of small red suns in the sky, which is the embodiment of the strength of these powerful solar gods. The so-called sun killing array, if fully urged, can summon a separate body of the ancestors and saints of the sun kingdom. However, the strong of the sun Kingdom present at the moment can''t do this. But even so, their strength is still very terrible.


    With the emergence of a round of hot sun, suddenly, the whole sky seemed to be suspended with large and small suns. These suns gathered together to form a big sun and suppressed the past towards the place where the leaf weight was located.


    Although such a large array is less than 10% of its power in its heyday, it is still terrible.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently, and a sneer appeared on his face: "you don''t really think that such a killing array can trap me? It''s almost the same to move out the killing array at the level of ancient imperial capital that day."


    "Ye Daoyou, wait until you can come out alive." the fourth Prince of the kingdom of the sun sneered and said.


    "Fourth brother, why talk nonsense with him? Just cut him off completely and leave a wisp of divine thought. We have plenty of ways to get the sun Taoist Sutra and sky mending." the words of the five princes of the sun god kingdom are cold.


    As their voices fell, the whole big day killing array was slowly pressed down. The big day overhead was like a real scorching sun falling at the moment, just for a moment, which made the temperature of the whole world rise rapidly. As if everything would melt in this killing array.


    Such a killing array can be said to be extremely terrible, and it is absolutely possible to kill the male Lord easily.


    "A group of guys who don''t have a long memory." Ye Chong shook his head slightly, the light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and the shadow of an ancient Fusang tree appeared behind him. The Taoist sun and Taoist power shrouded him, withstood those terrible temperatures, and even refined the breath contained in the array.


    "Boom -"


    With a slight tremor, a sea of fire appeared at the foot of Ye Chong. Above the sky, a big blue day swirled around. In the big day, it was like three green birds flying.


    This is the change of the elixir God. The green sun burns the sea.


    When the heavy elixir God changed, the heaven and earth seemed to have become Ye Chong''s field. The terrible big day killing array could not hurt him, but made his elixir God become more and more terrible.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong took one step, and his fist burst out towards the front. At this moment, he urged him to the extreme. It''s just a fist. This fist contains Ye Chong''s great road perception in the past six years. When a fist blows out, it is the combination of heaven and earth, the roar of the great road and the fall of ruicai.


    "Poof -"


    In the far space, a blood light flew out, and the four princes of the sun god didn''t even have time to scream. His chest and abdomen collapsed directly, and the whole person was directly crushed in the void.


    "What!?"


    "How possible!"


    "The fourth prince!"


    Many strong men of the sun kingdom were completely frightened at this moment. They couldn''t understand why Ye Chong could easily kill them in this case, and killed the four princes who presided over the formation with one move.


    "Come again."


    Ye chonghan''s voice opened. Although the temperature around him was very high, his words blew everyone''s heart like an immortal cold wind. He broke out again, and the golden light broke out all over his body. The whole person was like a cast of gold.


    "Poof -"


    Another blood arrow shot out, and the five princes of the sun kingdom had no time to react, but the whole body had been thrown out, and then burst into a blood mist in the air.


    "You can''t." Ye Chong shook his head slightly and his voice was still cold. At the moment, he walked step by step like the God of death in the underworld harvesting life. Each step set, which made the princes of the sun Kingdom tremble and almost speechless with fear.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out again. The fist power of this fist was almost against the sky, as if the two fists just now were just paving the way. This fist is the embodiment of Ye Chong''s real strength.


    "Bang -"


    This punch was aimed at the place where the only male Lord in the scene was. The male Lord was pale at the moment. He stepped back quickly to avoid the fatal blow.


    Everyone else breathed a sigh. If even the last hero was killed by a boxing, their big day killing array in the sun kingdom would really become a joke.


    "Young generation, you don''t really think you can kill one after another and break through the array with physical strength? Everyone will refine him at all costs!" the male leader''s pale face opened and became angry, and his voice was full of killing opportunities.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled, didn''t punch out again, but stretched out his right hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    "Pa -"


    There was a crisp sound. At the moment when the sound fell, the proud male Lord suddenly made a strange whimper in the deep throat. His body slowly showed cracks, and finally cracked a little. Then with an incredible look on his face, he directly burst into meat sauce in the air.


    "It''s not enough!" Ye Chong shook his head. If he wanted to kill such a hero six years ago, he would need to waste some strength and use various means. But six years later, why does he need such means? Roll directly with the flesh and push horizontally all the way.


    "No!"


    The rest of the strong men of the kingdom of the sun screamed. They couldn''t bear to witness and looked incredible. They didn''t expect that even the last male Lord was killed.


    "Boom -"


    All the strong men of the kingdom of the sun are crazy. At this moment, they sacrifice the big day in the mid air, regardless of the urging source together, to pull Ye Chong to die together.


    "It''s no use. Since I Ye Chong decided to kill you, none of you can escape." Ye Chong shook his head and still walked forward slowly in the air. This time, he didn''t break out a fist, but pressed out with a strong momentum to directly shock these people to death.


    "Come on, sacrifice yourself and refine him anyway, or we''ll die today!" the remaining princes of the sun Kingdom shouted, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    "It''s no use. I''ve practiced the sun Taoist Sutra. Your little skills of the sun kingdom are really not enough in front of me." Ye Chong shook his head and looked pitiful. The Shaoyang Sutra of the sun god kingdom can be said to be very powerful, but it''s a pity that they encounter Ye Chong who practices the sun Taoist Sutra. How can they get Ye Chong unless they practice the Shaoyang Sutra to the realm of saints?


    Even the big day killing array, in a sense, is just a collection of Shaoyang Sutra. It is almost impossible to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, dozens of powerful people in the kingdom of the sun chose to commit self violence and sacrifice themselves, which made the power of the big sun killing array soar to an unimaginable extreme. At this moment, the whole black Valley melted, magma everywhere, and the whole world turned into a red color.


    But even so, it still can''t stop the leaf weight. Ye took another step, pointing to the front this time.


    "Ah --"


    The eighth Prince of the kingdom of the sun screamed, and there was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows. His mind was directly broken by Ye Zhong''s guidance, and he died clean, clear and plain.


    "Ah --"


    The remaining six princes and seven princes of the kingdom of the sun are crazy. Ye Chong has killed half of the important people who came here, and nearly half of the other strong ones have fallen. And in this case, what can they do?


    "We can''t let him live. Even if we die, we should take him to be buried!"


    The last two princes are cruel at the moment. At this step, they admit their fate. They all spew out blood essence, sacrifice themselves, and turn into a round of big days falling from the sky to suppress the sky.


    "Do you want to fight to the death?" Ye Chong ascended to the sky step by step, still calm and incomparable. "Well, since you are so strong, I''ll try to see how far your big day killing array can reach."


    Ye Zhong looked dignified for a few points. Because things have developed to this point, I''m afraid the next war will become difficult for a few points. Although he had killed nearly half of the people in the kingdom of the sun, he noticed that the power of the sun killing array seemed to be becoming more and more powerful.


    However, as the first war after six years of isolation, ye Chong is fearless!

 Chapter 905

    A round of big sun falls on the sky, just like ten days in ancient times, full of a crazy hot atmosphere, as if you want to refine everything.


    "Kill the prince of the kingdom of the sun and fight against the elders of the kingdom of the sun. How can it be such a shame!" the six princes of the kingdom of the sun roared.


    "Ye Chong, I want you to pay with blood. My sun kingdom will burn your real body and suppress your divine knowledge for centuries. Under the purgatory of Yongzhen, I won''t give you any hope!" dozens of strong men of the sun Kingdom roared together. They were almost violent, and their faces were full of madness. At this moment, no one cherished their lives, They all urged everything in their bodies to the extreme, just to completely kill Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, you will soon know what kind of wrong you did! It provoked my sun kingdom. You have no place to die!"


    "Kill!"


    "Destroy his flesh, swallow his soul, and wash away the disgrace of my sun kingdom!"


    "Revenge for the prince and preside over justice for the elders!"


    "My sun kingdom is unparalleled in the world. How can the curfew wreak havoc!"


    At this moment, a group of strong people in the kingdom of the sun seemed to become crazy. They made all kinds of cries, which shook the world and made the whole ZuLong mountain seem to be burning.


    In the far space, many strong people have heard something vaguely at the moment. At this moment, they all looked ugly and watched from a distance. Because of the war at this level, they didn''t dare to approach at all. They could only guess who was so terrible that they even attracted a group of strong men in the kingdom of the sun to such a point.


    Seeing such a high momentum and such a terrible killing, ye Zhong didn''t say much at the moment. He stretched out his finger to the center of his eyebrow and let the wheel fly out, scattering white light, but guarding the child of mending the sky.


    At the same time, he took one step by himself. At this moment, the three elixirs appeared, his body and the shadow of the God King, the five sacred palaces hummed, and the seal of the emperor fell from the sky, which was urged by the immortal golden body. As he approached, a golden palm patted towards the front, which immediately shook the whole sky.


    "Boom -"


    The power of this palm has contained the Tao and Dharma of Ye Chongyi, which is the embodiment of his strongest strength in the road of the strongest king. Such a palm contains the fruit of his six-year retreat.


    "Ah --"


    After a slap, it has not yet completely set. The flesh of more than a dozen strong men of the sun god Dynasty in the front directly burst into pieces of meat mud and scattered all over the ground. At the same time, rocks and clouds collapse, and all kinds of terrible breath are everywhere, just like gods and Demons falling.


    Ye Chong killed in this terrible ancient killing array. He turned his hands to kill a bloody heaven and earth.


    "Boom -"


    The palm finally officially fell and was photographed on the big day killing array. At this moment, the base of the big sun killing array swayed, and more than a dozen strong men of the sun kingdom fell and smashed directly into the void.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s palm directly suppressed the final morale, self-confidence and confidence of the strong people of the sun Kingdom, so that the remaining dozen strong people and the two princes shut up at the same time, sweating all over and trembling constantly.


    "At the beginning, you were very happy when the sun god Kingdom destroyed the sky mending religion? Many of you present must have done it? You are connected with the human race, but destroy the human race tradition. Your Sun God kingdom is a disgrace to the human race. Today I won''t say any nonsense about blood debt and blood compensation. I just tell you that none of you present need to run, and those who are not present, I''ll come to the door right away! Provoke me, ye Chong. Your Sun kingdom is doomed to be destroyed in this life! "


    Ye Chong calmly stood in the air and whispered, but his voice came out, but it made the world roar, and almost everyone lost his voice. No one can believe that he can do such a thing at this moment!


    At this moment, his blue war clothes had turned into blood, stained with endless blood. But none of these drops of blood belong to themselves. All of them are left by their opponents.


    "Kill! Don''t be afraid! He''s already in the strong crossbow wood!"


    "In any case, we can''t let him leave alive today and destroy the four princes of our family in one person. It''s a disgrace to the kingdom of the sun. We must kill him!"


    The six princes and the seven princes of the kingdom of the sun roared loudly. At the moment, their clothes were broken and their whole bodies were stained with blood. All of them were roaring up to the sky. They were crazy! If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid at this moment, ye Zhong doesn''t know how many times they have killed him!


    As the six princes and the seven princes of the kingdom of the sun said, if they can''t leave leaf weight today, they are suppressed and die miserably in the field. Then once this matter comes out, it will be a great disgrace to the kingdom of the sun. On the contrary, ye Chong will step on the sun, and the kingdom of God will be famous all over the world.


    At the same time, the two princes also knew in their hearts that they had destroyed the unification of mending heaven and Taoism. Although many great religions did not speak, their hearts were full of discontent. If the kingdom of the sun is trampled on by a teenager and insulted wantonly, their pulse will really become a big joke, while others are doomed not to stand out for them.


    Therefore, the kingdom of the sun must destroy the leaf weight today.


    "It''s good to have such ambition, so that I don''t need to kill one by one when you escape." Ye Chong''s voice was very flat, as if he was saying something for granted, which almost frozen the whole world.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    In the middle of the sky, the big sun killing array has changed. The big sun turns into the array base at the moment, and blood colored hot swords are formed, which is the blood of a group of princes of the sun Kingdom who have just passed away. At the moment, the blood turned into a bloody sword under the urging of the remaining strong ones.


    This change has pushed the big sun killing array to the extreme that these powerful people of the sun kingdom can push at the moment.


    The endless bloody swords were killed together and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was. If any male leader were here, I''m afraid he would die in the field.


    However, ye Chong not only cultivated an immortal golden body and unparalleled physical body, but also mastered shrinking into inches. It was extremely difficult for these swords to fall on him.


    In addition, at the moment, the five divine palaces and the three spiritual elixirs have made Ye Chong strong to an indescribable extent.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shot mercilessly, and the emperor''s seal was photographed at the moment. The five supernatural powers blessed it and directly patted the front few strong men of the sun kingdom into meat mud. Even the complete outbreak of the sun killing array could not support them.


    "With my blood and soul, sacrifice to the array and summon the ancestors of our family!" the two princes were completely desperate at this moment. Their whole bodies were burning, their energy and spirit were drained in an instant and directly integrated into the array.


    At this moment, an illusory shadow finally emerged slowly. Between the opening and closing of eyes, there was a powerful force to spread all over the world.


    This shadow is not as powerful as the separation of saints summoned in the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, but it has been very terrible.


    At this moment, the figure came out and fought with Ye Chong. In an instant, it was bloody, and the whole ZuLong mountain shook.


    The black valley was crying and howling at this moment. The rest of the strong men of the sun Kingdom followed up and fought Ye Chong to the point of madness.


    In the far space, many strong men stared at this scene, stunned one by one. I didn''t expect to see such a war.


    Half a day later, the war was over, all the big days on the sky burst, countless blood splashed, there was minced meat all over the sky, and the whole black valley was almost dyed red.


    One body after another fell, and none of them was complete. They all lay on the ground. It can be said that they were seriously killed and injured. The kingdom of the sun appeared here, and all the strong men stained the sky with blood.


    In this battle, ye Chong killed nearly 100 experts of the sun kingdom with his own strength and broke the big sun killing array of the sun kingdom. Among the people he killed, including three male masters and six princes of the kingdom of the sun. It can be said that World War I shook the foundation of the kingdom of the sun.


    Three days later, the strong finally dared to approach this world. When they saw the blood everywhere and the bodies of the strong in the kingdom of God, everyone was stunned.


    Who can believe everything in front of you if you don''t see it with your own eyes? The sun god Kingdom entered the ZuLong mountains with an extremely strong attitude. Finally, all their strong men were destroyed. Who can predict such an outcome?


    "Who! Who! Who did all this?"


    "How could it be! If these two great religions were fighting, it would be all right, but in the field, there were all the bones of the strong of the sun god Kingdom, and there was nothing else. Obviously, they died in the same hand!"


    "Oh, my God! Which of the nine princes of the kingdom of the sun didn''t cut the way? Their strength among the younger generation can be said to be against the sky. In addition, the three heroes and nearly 100 strong people in the three-day situation were all killed, and they didn''t even do a hair of each other. Liu stayed? Is the kingdom of the sun too weak, or the person who shot too strong!"


    "I got the news. It seems that the person who took the shot was the one who disappeared with the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty six years ago! His terror is far beyond imagination. No one could expect that he would appear again six years later and did such a thing!"


    "It is said that he also claims to be the Holy Son of mending the sky. He holds the palm of mending the sky, which is terrible against the sky!"


    Various legends spread at this moment. It is conceivable what kind of storm will be caused by the end of this war.

 Chapter 906

    Deep in the ZuLong mountains, a primeval forest and black valley have been completely turned into ruins, and red magma has solidified on the ground. The magma is stained with almost incorporeal blood, which makes the whole ground show a scarlet color.


    Everyone who comes here can feel the bitterness and terror of that war. Everyone knows that such a war will shake the world.


    According to what some strong people around saw and heard, plus some traces of the scene. The following heroes basically restored the face of the war. And this restoration has increasingly shocked countless people.


    "There was nothing wrong with the early speculation. The man who shot was really him. The young murderer who dared to kill Qiu Beihai!"


    "He was beyond imagination. He was suppressed in the Guixu for six years and was able to appear again. It shocked the world!"


    "The kingdom of the sun is unlucky. It hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s hard to survive!"


    The whole ZuLong mountain range is boiling. It was speculated before, but now it is certain. With his own strength, ye Chong fought alone against hundreds of strong people in the kingdom of the sun, including three male masters and six emperors. He was completely destroyed in the first World War and killed directly with his own strength. It was frightening.


    Soon, the news began to spread from the ZuLong mountains. All those who got the news were so shocked that they lost their voice and had no strength to speak.


    "It''s really that man. After the first World War in the imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, many people thought that he would never get out after he entered the Guixu. Unexpectedly, he not only came out, but also his combat power soared, obviously getting endless benefits!"


    "What did the incarnation of SHAOHAO emperor''s faith give him in those years, which could make him grow to such an amazing level! Even if the five heavenly sons took action, they might not be able to do so?"


    "It''s terrible to protect the only blood in the world of butianjiao with one''s own strength, kill hundreds of strong people in the kingdom of the sun and shake the foundation of the kingdom of the sun. Are these means and accomplishments too terrible?"


    Many people who got the news were not only talking about it, but also thought it was a righteous act.


    It has to be said that the first World War of the kingdom of the sun destroyed the great religion of mending the sky, which has been inherited for thousands of years and has made meritorious contributions to the human race at the same time. Although many people didn''t say anything on the surface, they secretly had constant stomach Fei. At the moment, they all think that what ye Chong has done is to help mend the sky. After all, ye Chong is fighting in the name of the son of mending the sky.


    Of course, those strong people who are close to the great religion where the emperor of the five directions is located are very hostile to Ye Chong and publicize his behavior. According to them, ye Chong has become a peerless demon king, and what he has done is also immoral. And the kingdom of the sun became a victim, pitiful and clear.


    At the beginning of getting the news, no one believed it was true. Because this ending is too incredible. But soon, the iron like facts came back, and shocking evidence appeared, which directly made the sun god crazy.


    This can be said to be an unbearable loss, and it''s just for other strong people. Three heroes and six princes who have been beheaded. The fall of such figures shook at least half of the foundation of the kingdom of the sun, leaving them speechless and speechless.


    Even the sun god Dynasty has passed on unknown years, but such losses are so tragic that they are unimaginable.


    At this moment, they vaguely felt the pain of the disciples of mending the sky that day.


    A boy broke the seal in the ZuLong mountains and saved a child who had been chased and killed for three years. To this end, they fought and killed hundreds of strong people.


    This is the saying that came out after being beautified, which made the kingdom of the sun lose all its face.


    And this young man, he can be said to have stepped on the bones of many strong men in the kingdom of the sun and cast his reputation to the peak.


    "Ye Chong is really invincible. By this means, he must be comparable to the current youth supreme and the five heavenly sons. I''m afraid that soon, the five heavenly sons will have to be renamed the six heavenly sons! As for others, who can compete with him?"


    "Not to mention the younger generation, even among the older generation, how many people can fight with him? Don''t forget that he killed three heroes when he was besieged!"


    "I think if you want to suppress this person, the first choice is the same young supreme. Everyone is invincible in the same realm, and there may be a certain chance. Otherwise, only those fossil level old monsters who half step into the realm of saints have a certain chance! But how many of these people are willing to be born? Even if they are willing to be born, how many are willing to risk losing their hand and be killed in the future The danger of revenge, come and fight him? "


    "In fact, I don''t think that even if he is the same son of the five kingdoms, not everyone is the opponent of Ye Chong. Needless to say, Qiu Daozi, as the head of the five kingdoms, should be able to suppress Ye Chong if he leaves the customs, but the other four, the three princes of the sun Kingdom, Zu Yan, ye Yulong, Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, may not be able to suppress Ye Chong. Most of them are equal. "


    "Don''t forget that one person, fairy Xu Murong of yaochi, should be able to suppress Ye Chong, but it''s hard to say, because that guy really can''t use common sense to fight!"


    The leaf weight disappeared in the ZuLong mountains and did not appear again. But the whole three thousand divine world is hot at this moment, and almost everyone is talking about him.


    Located in the far north of the divine world, in the ancient Kunlun Mountains above the ten thousand feet of black ice, there is a holy land on earth, called yaochi.


    Xu Murong, the most beautiful woman in the world, is regarded as a goddess with countless followers. She believes that she has the possibility of preaching and becoming a female statue of a generation.


    However, when she learned everything, she was very surprised. The color of surprise flashed in her eyes and lost her composure all the time. In the past six years, yaochi exhausted all means to suppress Xu Murong''s blood oath that he was a demon. Xu Murong believed that ye Chong should die in the Guixu ruins. But unexpectedly, he reappeared among the three thousand gods, and the first World War shook the three thousand gods.


    Bu Shishi, still dressed as a man, haunts the world of mortals. But the moment she got the news, she was stunned. A moment later, he shook his head slightly, because in addition to Ye Chong, no one in the world dared to offend the kingdom of the sun and save the next child.


    Shi Xiaoxian is charming and charming. She was located in the imperial capital of an ancient country. When she heard the news at the moment, she was stunned. She stood directly in the street with her mouth open and couldn''t react at all.


    I don''t know how many people looked at her and petrified directly.


    In the imperial capital of the sun Kingdom, at this moment, there is a big sun rising into the sky, and the whole imperial capital seems to be about to burst at this moment. Zuyan appeared on the sky. He was born with a golden black mirror on his back and broke through the air with a terrible threat. When almost everyone saw this scene, they knew that there must be a battle of life and death between him and ye Chong.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong, when he got the news, he carried his hands and stood on the sky. A moment later, he slowly stretched out his hand and looked at the palm of his hand, thinking about something.


    Only in the tianrenzong gate of tianrenzhou, Qiu Daozi didn''t show up or send any orders when the news came back. All the strong of tianrenzong were speechless and did not speak.


    "It''s not enough to be a clown." I don''t know when another different voice came out in the world, as if someone was whispering.


    At the moment when the voice came out, many people were shocked, although they didn''t know who came out of the world. But the spread of this sentence seems to indicate that things will not end so soon.


    It can be said that at this moment, the great religions all over the world are paying attention and the world is shaking. As long as leaf weight appears again, it will certainly cause unrest in the whole world.


    At the moment when the whole world was almost in chaos, it was located in a valley on the edge of the ZuLong mountains. Ye chongdai stood on a huge rock and silently looked at the place ahead.


    "Drink -- ha --"


    In front, there was a small open space. A child of only six or seven years old was sweating, but he was forging his body, obviously refining his body.


    This young man is the only living blood of the first ancestor of butianjiao. His name is Hua Xi. After saving him that day, ye Chong found that an ancient Sutra had been sealed in his knowledge of the sea, which was impressively the Xihuang Sutra left by the Qing emperor.


    This discovery made Ye Zhong speechless. However, he did not covet this ancient Sutra, nor did he point out this point. Just secretly guessed that the child was probably the blood and bone of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor.


    "Could it be that the emperor Wa and the Qing emperor once became Taoist lovers and left their blood? That is to say, this child is actually the emperor''s son of the Qing emperor?" Ye Chong was very speechless. If his guess was true, the origin of the child was really frightening.


    Moreover, what surprised Ye Zhong most was that after Hua Xi woke up, he didn''t cry, but changed his mind and began to practice spontaneously. However, his cultivation is too ordinary. Obviously, he was not interested in cultivation before. If his blood was not special, he would have died in these three years.


    "You can''t cultivate anything like this. At least, you need someone to teach you." after watching Hua Xi for three days, ye Chong finally spoke. Before that, he didn''t say anything, but let Hua Xi vent. But at this moment, I have to speak.

 Chapter 907

    "I know you are very powerful, big brother. Would you like to teach me?" Hua Xi slowly stopped his action, raised his head, stared at his big red eyes and said.


    This is the first time he spoke to Ye Chong. He didn''t say thanks or express his resentment before. Because although he is very young, he has experienced too many joys and sorrows in the world.


    "I can teach you, but I''m not sure what I can teach you is the best. But I''ll try my best to teach you the best I have." Ye Zhong nodded and waved to Hua Xi to his side. Then he poked out a wisp of spiritual power and swam slowly in his body.


    Perhaps it was because in the realm of the king, ye Chong practiced the relationship between the sun and the Taoist Scriptures. Therefore, when the spiritual power swam in Huaxi''s body, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, his physical body seems to be very eager for ye Chong''s spiritual power. After all, the sun Taoist Scripture cultivated by Ye Chong is a legendary imperial Scripture, which is rarely compared with it in the world.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved and slowly released his control over the spiritual power. He saw that the spiritual power of Ye chongdu was slowly absorbed by Xiao Huaxi''s body, and then his bones and blood began to flow slowly with a trace of blue light, which was very strange.


    "The Qingtian body among the three thousand gods?" Ye Chong looked a little surprised. He could be sure almost instantly that Xiao Huaxi''s body was the purest Qingtian body, just like the legendary East Heavenly Emperor Qingdi.


    The green celestial body, with its own heaven, can contain thousands of dharmas. It is said that the Middle East Heavenly Emperor, the green emperor, is such a constitution.


    "He is indeed the descendant of emperor Qing and Emperor wa. He is actually the legendary Qingtian body. If I had the complete book of emperor Xi''s Sutra, I could teach him. It''s a pity at the moment."


    Ye Zhong thought for a long time, but there was no incomplete Xihuang Sutra. Instead, the heart method of mending heaven, the town teaching of mending heaven, was spread out.


    Ye Chongshen is a contemporary saint of the four wasteland mending heaven sect. Although he has not practiced the mending heaven Sutra himself, he is still very familiar with this mental method.


    "Big brother, why do you know the mental method I taught to mend the sky?" XiaoHuaXi looked confused after hearing Ye Zhong''s sermon. After all, even if he had not practiced before, he was still very clear about the ancient scriptures mastered by his birth sect and knew that the mending the sky scriptures should be unique.


    "Didn''t big brother say that? I''m the contemporary saint of mending the sky." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much, but let Xiao Huaxi practice well.


    XiaoHuaXi nodded and carefully remembered what ye Zhong taught. When ye Chong sent out the last Scripture of the tonic Sutra, his whole body suddenly shook slightly, directly suspended in the air, and burst into a blue light in his body.


    "This is --"


    Ye Chong frowned and wanted to come forward, but he found that these cyan lights contained a kind of imperial power, and even he couldn''t get close to them.


    "This is the guide!" the little ship suddenly said.


    "Jing Yin? What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It means that the little guy''s knowledge of the sea should be sealed with an emperor''s Sutra. It seems that most of it is the Xi emperor''s Sutra. The sky mending Sutra of the sky mending religion is the Sutra guide." the little wheel said in a deep voice, "it seems that you guessed right. Most of the little guy is the descendant of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor."


    When it comes to this sentence, the sound of the small wheel is somewhat strange. Even ye Chong was somewhat speechless. Although he had guessed before, he was not 100% sure. But now it''s certain.


    In a sense, Xiao Huaxi and ye Zhong have a close relationship. After all, ye Chongyi is a Taoist priest and has received a lot of legacy from the Qing emperor. He is also the current saint of mending heaven. You can''t protect him or not.


    After a long time, the blue light emitted from XiaoHuaXi slowly dissipated, and his whole person fainted and slept directly.


    Three days later, he woke up. When he woke up, his little face was confused.


    "What''s the matter with you, little guy? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Ye Chong approached and touched his head for fear that there might be something wrong with him.


    "No, I''m fine." Xiao Huaxi blinked. "Big brother, when I fell asleep just now, there seemed to be a voice telling me how to forge."


    "Did the Sutra lead to the emperor''s Sutra?" Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. This is the advantage of the blood of the emperor of heaven. It is an opportunity that ordinary people can''t reach. No wonder the people of the kingdom of the sun will want to get Xiaohua Xi. I think they have seen through this.


    Ye Zhong inquired carefully and compared it with the Xi Huang Jing he had mastered. He found that what Xiao Huaxi got was Xi Huang Jing.


    "A rare opportunity for thousands of years." Ye Zhong sighed, and then told his experience in the forging period to guide Xiao Huaxi''s cultivation. But soon, ye Chong found that he had nothing to teach. Because whenever Xiao Huaxi fell asleep, a voice told him how to practice, but he seemed redundant.


    For such a monster, ye Chong is completely speechless. He can only look up to the sky and sigh, let him cultivate himself, and occasionally point out some defects.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out of the ZuLong mountains." half a month later, ye Chong decided to take Xiao Huaxi out of here and go out for a walk in the three thousand divine world to let him see the world. At the same time, he also wanted to settle some old accounts.


    "Big brother, give me another five years, and we''ll be born again in five years?" Xiao Huaxi''s eyes were full of determination. Obviously, he had made his own decision.


    Ye Chong reached out and touched his head and said, "I know what you want to do, but you''ve been practicing here for five years, which may not be as good as going out with me for two or three years. I''ll take you all the way to the sun kingdom. Maybe at that time, you can calm the whole sun kingdom without my hand."


    Ye Zhong said it very seriously, not just joking, because in terms of Xiao Huaxi''s Qingtian body and his practice of Xi Huangjing, he is really likely to break through in a short time and reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    If Xiao Huaxi realized something, he did not refuse, but went on the road with Ye Chong and left the mountain.


    The ZuLong mountains are vast and endless, but leaving the ZuLong mountains, there is a continuous hilly forest.


    This area is still located in ZuLong Prefecture. You can see towns and xiongcheng everywhere. The local customs are very good.


    In this state capital, there are many sects and heritages. According to legend, they are all under the command of ZuLong hall, but no one can be sure of this.


    Ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi walked through the state capital like this, occasionally going in and out of some towns to let him relax. Soon, half a month passed.


    Another half a month later, when he passed a male city, ye Chong suddenly flashed his eyes. Then he stepped out and came directly to the front of the male city.


    At the moment, the gate of xiongcheng is wide open. There is a mysterious glow in the sky, surrounded by aura, and there is an indescribable atmosphere of great religion. At this moment, many people are welcoming guests at the gate of the city.


    At the same time, there were streamers falling on the sky, and powerful warriors came from the sky and fell at the gate of the city.


    Among these people, there are strong people of the human race and the power of the demon race. It can be said that people of all races have it.


    Xiao Huaxi saw such a big scene for the first time. At the moment, his small eyes flickered and could hardly move away.


    "Why? Want to go in and have a look?" Ye Chong reached out and touched his head, and smiled softly.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Huaxi nodded slightly. Then ye Chong smiled. He took Xiao Huaxi''s small hand and walked slowly towards the front.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the situation at present?" Ye Chong asked a female nun.


    After reading Ye Chong''s sentence, the female nun replied, "this is the 2000 year old birthday of the old Valley master of the beast king valley of ZuLong Prefecture. The four sides come to celebrate."


    "Two thousand years old." Ye Chong was very speechless and muttered, "is it the tortoise who got the way? The strong man of the demon family is two thousand years old."


    After that, ye Chong shook his head and no longer thought about it, but took Xiao Huaxi directly to the gate.


    "The ZuLong hall sent a gift to congratulate the old Valley Lord on his birthday! The deputy hall Lord arrived!"


    "Master Tianlong of the northern region arrived!"


    "Nanhai Tong grandma is here!"


    "Yaochi sent messengers -"


    As ye Chong approached, he heard all kinds of Shouts. Obviously, the old Valley master of the beast king valley should be an expert in Taoism, and most of them have great abilities. Otherwise, it is impossible for all major religions to come to celebrate their birthday.


    "All comers have a common name. Only the leaders and successors of all major religions can enter. The beast king Valley does not accept friends of unknown origin." a demon king said at the gate of the city.


    "You don''t want to live! It''s bad to stop someone, but you want to stop him! Are you looking for death!" nearby, an old demon king with narrow eyes suddenly jumped up and pulled the demon king in a low voice like fried hair.


    "Who is he? Just a strong man." the demon king disdained.


    "You know he comes from the Terran and has a child. How dare you stop him? Maybe he will attract more attention than our old Valley leader today!" the demon emperor said angrily.


    "He is the one who came out of the ZuLong mountains. He disappeared for three years. He destroyed the three heroes and six princes of the sun god kingdom in World War I. The people he took with him are the only descendants of mendianjiao in the world!" the old demon emperor quickly explained.


    In this sentence, the demon king who had high toes and high spirit was trembling and almost knelt directly on the ground. You know, although Ye Zhong has been silent for a month, his legend has spread all over 3000 gods, especially the martial artists in ZuLong Prefecture. They are afraid of provoking this murderous figure outside.


    "Childe, please!" the old demon emperor came forward and respectfully invited Ye Chong into the city.

 Chapter 908

    Everywhere in the city, it is surrounded by divine clouds, like a fairy land. The huge palace is resplendent and full of auspicious clouds. It is a pure land on earth. Such a holy land on earth is an excellent place for cultivation. If you practice in such a place, one day''s work will top the outside world for three days.


    The old demon emperor respectfully sent Ye Chong and them into the city, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Instead, he bowed and withdrew. Obviously, no one is willing to provoke Ye Chong for no reason.


    Being sent into the city by a group of demon emperors, ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi immediately attracted the attention of many people. Whether it''s a great missionary from afar or some casual practitioners with deep cultivation, many people''s eyes twinkle when they see this scene.


    Some of the strong men who had participated in the first World War of the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty saw Ye Chong, and then they shut up. No one was willing to talk more.


    Obviously, many people were surprised by Ye Zhong''s recent achievements. Although they wanted to test the evil star, they didn''t want to do it by themselves.


    Of course, some people are really afraid. After all, ye Chong''s own strength has been fully proved to be the strong one who can fight nearly 100 sun kingdom alone.


    Ye Zhong directly ignored all kinds of eyes and led Xiao Huaxi around the city to watch all kinds of scenery. He also found maids to send them melon and fruit snacks for Xiao Huaxi to choose.


    Xiao Huaxi follows Ye Chong these days. It can be said that he lives in the open air. It''s rare to have such enjoyment. After all, he is a child''s heart and eats with relish.


    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting that someone brought a human child as a gift. Does he know that the old Valley leader likes to swallow children most?" a voice of laughter came not far away, and a sissy childe dressed in flowers smiled with a folding fan. At the same time, he stared at Xiao Huaxi, and there was a touch of pure light in his eyes. He was extremely greedy.


    There are many strong people nearby. Hearing this sentence, many people''s eyes gathered and vaguely looked forward to it.


    "Do you old Valley master like to eat children?" Ye Zhong asked a little demon around him, looking bland.


    When the little demon heard Ye Chong speak, he immediately trembled and said, "childe, this is just nonsense from outsiders. My old Valley master is a vegetarian."


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t do it today for the sake of the old Valley master''s birthday. Send people away so as not to pollute my eyes."


    The little demon nodded quickly to understand that he was extremely respectful, but he didn''t dare to really ask the sissy to leave. He could only personally lead Ye Chong to another direction.


    Xiao Huaxi took a cold look in that direction. Although he was young, he had extraordinary experience these days. How could he be frightened by this scene?


    "It seems that the boy is really a gift. I wonder if I have a chance to taste it." the Royal young man said coldly, looking strange.


    Ye Chong was ready to leave, but at this moment, he stopped, looked behind him and said faintly, "today is the master''s birthday. I''m just here to celebrate his birthday. But you provoke in every way. Are you going to let this place be stained with blood?"


    "Ho -" the Royal Prince sneered and walked forward step by step, "the human race shouldn''t come here. In my demon family''s eyes, the human race is just rations and livestock. Since you bring such a good gift, let me test the poison first, so as not to harm the old Valley master in the end."


    At this point, he has stood on Ye Chong''s road ahead, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes and a faint drool in the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t just talk, but really wanted to eat XiaoHuaXi.


    "I''ve seen a lot of demon families, but I don''t dare to say that the Terran is a rations person in front of me." Ye Chong looked cold, because such words are not just looking for trouble, but insulting the whole Terran. At this moment, he took Xiao Huaxi in one hand and slowly had to go forward.


    With each step down, there was a roaring sound in the sky, as if the whole sky would almost collapse.


    The Royal Prince changed color in an instant. He was also the current young master of a demon clan. He regarded the human race as nothing on weekdays. But at this moment, seeing ye Zhong''s momentum, he was very clear that he really kicked on the iron plate today.


    Ye Chong fell every step, and occasionally a golden light overflowed from the soles of his feet, making the whole sky buzzing and pulsating all over the fields.


    "He, who is he? Is he --" at this moment, the Royal Prince fought a cold war. He subconsciously thought of a character whose name made the whole world tremble.


    With the emergence of golden lights, in the eyes of outsiders, this is the trace of heaven and earth. Let them know that people in front of them can cut the Tao at any time. But in the view of young master royal clothes, the world is falling apart at the moment. I don''t know how many things are falling apart in front of him.


    At this moment, the leaf in his eyes was as heavy as the same God. Every time he walked out, his heart beat with each other''s footsteps. Every step approached, his blood vessels almost burst and his body died.


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave. He was as if he had been fixed in place. He was tongue tied and couldn''t say anything.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong''s last step fell, and the Royal Prince didn''t even have time to scream. The whole person was directly split into pieces and directly exploded into dust.


    All the people were shocked. They looked around, whether it was a generation of male masters, a king, or the son of the great church. At the moment, everyone felt his scalp numb and could hardly say anything.


    At the moment, ye Chong leads a child and walks slowly. Only six steps fall, which makes a strong man standing at the peak of the king directly turn into powder. Such power is earth shaking and unimaginable.


    "Who is this..."


    Until ye Chong left here completely, no one trembled and opened his mouth. At the moment, they were dizzy and could hardly believe what they saw.


    "Silence! Don''t talk loudly!" someone whispered quickly, "do you really don''t know who he is or fake? He is the one who killed nearly a hundred strong people in the kingdom of the sun a month ago. The children around him are the only blood of the Church of mending heaven in the world!"


    "What! This -" many people who didn''t guess Ye Chong''s identity trembled at this moment, and the whole person was stunned.


    Ye Chong''s reputation has spread all over the 3000 gods in the past month.


    Not to mention his previous prestige, in the first World War in the depths of the ZuLong mountains, nearly 100 strong people in the sun god Kingdom, including three heroes and six emperors, were slaughtered by him alone, directly dyeing the whole black valley with blood! Such a war shook the world. Many people have listed him as the son of the five and renamed him the son of the six.


    It can be said that these people who came to zulongzhou to attend the birthday banquet were more or less reminded by the zongmen. It''s OK to come to the birthday party, but be sure to grow your eyes and don''t accidentally provoke this evil star.


    At the moment, someone actually did it, but everyone present saw his end. Everyone knew that when he did it, he was doomed.


    If you dare to regard the only successor of the mending heaven cult as a gift and rations, the prince in royal clothes, let alone the young leader of a large family, most of them, even the patriarch, are dead.


    Under the attention of many people, ye Chong walked slowly and led Xiao Huaxi to a mountain in the center of the male city. Both sides of the mountain are open, and there is a huge Valley in it. This is where the ancestral gate of beast Valley is located, and it is also the home of today''s birthday banquet.


    The old Valley master of beast Valley, as ye Chong expected, is really an old turtle who has become a Taoist. He is known as the Taoist priest of longevity. He has participated in nature and has long been the cultivation of the male master for many years. It can be said that he is the strongest in the world.


    Except for the beast Taoist priest, there is no simple figure who can take a seat behind the banquet in this valley. Each one is very extraordinary.


    However, none of these characters dared to despise ye Chong when they saw him. Some of them participated in the first war of the ZuLong mountains that day and knew Ye Zhong''s power. Although some people have not seen Ye Chong in person, they have also seen his portrait and know that this son is difficult to provoke.


    A virtuous old man stood up at the seat, arched his hands in front of him and said, "sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A generation of heroes are young. Please take a seat, little friends!"


    This person is Taoist Baishou and the old Valley master of beast valley. At the moment, there was a smile on his face, whether sincere or false, but the courtesy was absolutely enough.


    "I''ve met a Taoist, and the Taoist''s cultivation is a contribution to nature. With the strength of the Lord, I can live two thousand years. I should congratulate the world." Ye Zhong saluted very seriously. Because generally speaking, it''s great that the male Lord can live to 1500 years old. This old demon can live to 2000 years old. It''s extraordinary in the world without sainthood.


    After considering for a moment, ye Zhong took out a piece of the medicine leaf of the medicine king as a gift. For this old demon whose longevity yuan is about to dry up, it can prolong his life for at least decades.


    Taoist Baishou was aware of the existence of goods. He was surprised and hurriedly introduced Ye Chong into the VIP seat. Although he was a little dizzy about the evil star, the present gift was enough to attract his attention. At the same time, it also made him understand that this son is not a simple murderer. I''m afraid if ordinary people don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he will never take the initiative to provoke trouble.

 Chapter 909

    Among the banquets in the valley, auspicious clouds flow at the foot, just like a fairyland on earth. Beautiful maids shuttle between the banquet tables. Many of the food presented are things that ordinary people can''t see.


    But it''s a pity that few people present at the moment are thinking about these things.


    "He really escaped from the ruins. When I heard the news that day, I thought it was just joking. Unexpectedly, it was true."


    "A disciple of our clan witnessed the battle after his rebirth. One person bloody washed all the strong people of the sun god Kingdom who entered the ZuLong mountains. Once the six princes were destroyed, it really shocked the world."


    "In fact, I personally think that there are no five heavenly sons in the world, only the peerless double charming. From the talent, fighting heart and Taoist skills shown this time, he will be able to compete with Qiu Daozi in the world in the future. The Heavenly Emperor''s throne in this world is likely to be confirmed by these two people. In this world, almost no one can kill him!"


    "Probably so!"


    Many people whispered, and their faces were full of Hao''s undisguised admiration. After all, none of the things ye Chong did could be done by the people in the field. They are naturally very impressed.


    "Young hero ye, it''s really great to suppress an era alone. Although I''m a generation of hero, I don''t see enough in front of my little friends!" around Ye Chong, someone is toasting. The generation of hero compliments him very much, because the hero understands that if he really fights, he may not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been young, and a new generation has changed old people. We old bones should have retired long ago. Come on, ye Shengzi, drink this cup. I''ll do it first!"


    No, the young heroes came to toast separately. Obviously, no matter what they thought in their hearts, at least in the open, ye Chong has been on an equal footing with these heroes at this moment. As for the younger generation, even the saints and princes, even those who are qualified to sit here are at the bottom. At this moment, they don''t even have the opportunity to toast.


    Of course, some of the great religions have made friends with the great religions such as tianrenzong, Zishan, yaochi and sun god kingdom. They just looked at the scene coldly, didn''t say a word, and didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Chong. Of course, they dare not offend Ye Chong for fear of being slapped to death by Ye Chong. After all, in the eyes of these people, ye Chong is a real evil star. Even the prince of the sun Kingdom, the villa leader of Zishan and Qiu Daozi''s brother dare to kill. What else does he dare to do? If you provoke him, he will definitely kill everyone.


    Of course, people like the deputy hall leader from ZuLong hall, the elder of yaochi and the demon son of Wanyao mountain looked at the scene with a smile. They didn''t approach or step back, but were drinking and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Ye Chong didn''t trust these strong people who took the initiative to show goodwill. Instead, he talked with them and exchanged some cultivation experiences with each other. It can be said that everyone has their own gains.


    Although Ye Chong''s cultivation is becoming shallow, he has unique views on the road. Some experience makes the strong of the older generation smell words and realize something. Of course, those male masters, after all, practice more and more deeply, and some taboos and feelings in practice are also sobering.


    Soon, ye Chong''s place gathered a lot of martial artists to exchange cultivation experience with each other, which made this area lively.


    "I admire ye Shengzi''s contribution to nature. The sun kingdom is treacherous and should be beheaded if it acts against the great religion of the human race." here, there are also some great religious believers who made friends with mending the sky sect. When they saw Ye Chong, they were very guilty and expressed their goodwill to him at the same time.


    "Brother ye must be more careful. It is said that the ancestor of the kingdom of the sun is still alive and probably has the cultivation of a saint. He is not a man in this world, but a dusty old monster. He is very terrible and almost invincible!" someone said so to remind Ye Zhong.


    Ye nodded again, saying that he knew that he had never been a little shy about such a great religion as the kingdom of the sun. But if he wants to be afraid, he may not be afraid. After all, which of the saints and Emperor corpses Ye Zhong has seen is not an earth shaking existence?


    The atmosphere in the field was very good. Even Taoist Baishou gave Ye heavy face. He came here from time to time to talk and talk about some longevity experience, which surprised many people.


    A moment later, there were bursts of slight bells ringing in the field, which made the atmosphere quiet. Because according to the rules, the bell rings to indicate that a distinguished guest is coming.


    Almost everyone subconsciously looked out of the valley and saw a man in black walking slowly into the valley. He was handsome, with his black hair tied up and his hands on his back. He walked like an emperor under military orders.


    "Nine tail heavenly king!" someone took a breath and recognized the man in front of him.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly king is said to be an immortal genius of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family. He has cultivated a human body long ago, although he is not one of the five heavenly sons. But he is one of the invincible experts among the three thousand demon families in the divine world.


    Such a character naturally moves the world. In addition, the nine tail Tianhu family is a big family among the demon families, which makes the identity and status of the nine tail Tianhu King completely different. No one can despise him.


    However, after seeing the Nine Tailed heavenly king, many faces showed surprise. Because at the moment, at the side of the nine tail heavenly king, there is also a very terrible figure, Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, one of the five heavenly sons. In addition to him, there are several strong men of the kingdom of the sun.


    Let''s not talk about the nine tail heavenly king, nor about Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang. However, knowing Ye Chong''s presence, the strong man of the kingdom of the sun dares to appear, which has explained many problems.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly king and the yin-yang devil first met with the Taoist Baishou and sent a congratulatory gift before taking their seats respectively.


    However, after sitting down, the nine heavenly kings looked directly at Ye Chong''s side and said coldly: "Such an occasion can be said to be a rare event in the 3000 divine world. It is either the leader of a religion or the preacher of a great religion. The figures such as the son of God, the son of God and the little Lord are just the last. You just come here yourself. Do you want to insult the people all over the world with a suckling child?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field became tense. The ninth tail heavenly king is an invincible expert of the demon family and the Supreme Master of the younger generation. It is said that he has a close relationship with the Third Prince of the sun Kingdom, Zu Yan. He is a friend of eight worshippers. At the moment, it is obvious that he is coming for ye Chong.


    "Insult people all over the world? You Sao fox, whose hair hasn''t faded clean, also tells people about identity? Status? Do you know who he is? He is the only descendant of mendianjiao, the great religion of the human race in the world. It''s not too much to say that he is the leader of the religion. At the same time, he is the descendant of emperor WA, and his identity is a million times more noble than you." Ye Chongfeng opened his mouth with light clouds and did not pay attention to each other at all.


    Everyone was quiet for a moment, including Taoist Baishou, who sighed and couldn''t say anything. It was obvious that the scene in front of us couldn''t be good. The king of the nine tails clearly came for ye Chong. Isn''t it easy to provoke Ye Chong?


    "Sky mending religion? Is there such a great religion in the world? Why haven''t I heard of it? What ghost is wa Huang?" the king of nine tails laughed and looked cold. "Do you mean the child? He stole a Taoist Scripture from my palace a few days ago. I happened to meet him today and brought him back!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect a thief to be able to sit in the VIP seat. It seems that beast Valley has stumbled this time!"


    "Take down the thief. Don''t insult the identity of the people present!"


    "In my opinion, even the leaf weight has to leave here. It''s just a fierce man. I really think it''s my unparalleled pride in the world!"


    In all directions, there were several Yin compassionate voices, which obviously had been arranged for a long time.


    Ye chongwan couldn''t hear it. Instead, he arched his hand at Taoist Baishou and said, "old Valley leader, I didn''t want to kill you today because of your birthday and the ominous blood. But since someone wanted to die himself, I''m not to blame."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong flexed his fingers and clicked in several directions. Suddenly, a scream came out, and several figures collapsed directly on the ground in the crowd, losing their breath.


    This time, there was no sound of Yin pity around. Obviously, these people thought they were hidden, but they were still found out by Ye Chong and killed directly.


    "Presumptuous! Killing people at the powerful banquet of our demon family, ye Chong, do you want to be an enemy to the world!" the nine tail demon king stepped forward and was burning!


    "You are presumptuous! Insult our Terran big religion, mend the heaven religion, and pollute our Terran ancestor wa Huang. If you can continue to live today, it will really be a disgrace to our Terran." Ye Chong coldly glanced at the king of nine tails, then looked at several big religions representing the Terran respectively, and said coldly, "do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Several ancient heritages of the human race, including Saint ruxuan, the god religion, the sky god religion, etc. these great religions have orthodoxy in the four wastelands and the three thousand gods, and are the great religions of the human race.


    There is a generation of male masters here, including the son and goddess. At the moment, they frown and nod slowly.


    After all, the great religions of the human race are very clear that there was a time when the mending heaven cult once guided the human race, and the founder of the mending heaven cult, WA Huang, made great contributions to the human race. At the moment, it is also an embarrassment for them to slander the ancestors of the human race.


    At this moment, whether they like it or not, they must stand on the side of Ye Chong. Otherwise, they will be ridiculed by all families in the world like the kingdom of the sun.

 Chapter 910

    "But it''s just a beast without leg hair. You dare to pollute the human race wa Huang as a thief. You''re really brave in vain. People and gods are angry. Do you want to provoke the whole human race?" Ye Chong slowly stood up and looked down at the nine tail heavenly king. His voice was indifferent, but it was enlightening and thought-provoking.


    As one of the ancestors of the human race, Emperor wa once refined the gods, replenished the sky, cut Ao''s feet and set up four poles. It can be said that although she is not the emperor of heaven, she has been regarded as one of the common ancestors of the human race since ancient times. At the moment, the Nine Tailed heavenly king, the dirty wa emperor, is equivalent to the dirty Terran. No matter what the great religions of the Terrans think, they must stand up at the moment, because it involves the principle and bottom line.


    "What is the human race wa emperor? He is just a holy emperor. I, the demon family SHAOHAO emperor, is the only emperor in the 3000 divine world. He is the real universal respect!" the ninth tail Heavenly King sneered and looked cold. There is a legend that SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, came from the Phoenix family. To some extent, he belongs to the unique Heavenly Emperor of the demon family.


    Ye Zhong stared at him. He looked not angry, but slowly opened his mouth: "dare you say it again?"


    This sentence carries the idea of destroying the withered and decadent and suppressing all ethnic groups. You know, ye Chong is not only a genius of the human race, but also the son of mending the sky. At this moment, he opened his mouth like this, with a smell of harmony between heaven and earth. In fact, even the Nine Tailed heavenly king knew that the emperor wa had an extraordinary position in the history of the three thousand divine world and was the common ancestor of the human race. Only when things came to an end, how could he admit that he had done wrong?


    At this moment, the nine tail heavenly king looked cold and wanted to say another word, but he found that he could not say it anyway. Because this sentence is spoken again, not only he, but also the whole nine tailed Tianhu family is likely to completely offend the Terran to death.


    "Who do you think you are? Taoist Baishou didn''t say much about the owner of this place. But you are here to point out the rivers and mountains and slander your ancestors. Do you think you are invincible and want to rewrite history?" Ye Chong said coldly with a dignified face.


    The king of nine tails trembled with anger. Just now his momentum was broken by Ye Chong. It is extremely difficult to say anything to save his face. It can be said that he has been defeated by Ye Chong in the first round of the confrontation.


    Behind the nine tail heavenly king, a man in a golden war suit shook his head slightly, stepped forward and blocked in front of Ye Chong and the nine tail heavenly king. He looked elegant, but he had white hair, eyes like cold electricity, and a golden shawl. At a glance, he knew he was a great man.


    Although his strength is only the emperor, it is obviously not the emperor who accumulates by drugs and has no Qi and blood. But the real emperor.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s way has nine heaven. After cutting the way and sealing the emperor, it rushes into the sky. People in this realm can be called emperors. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the emperor to cultivate the triple heaven step by step. If he can cultivate the triple heaven, he can become a hero and suppress the world.


    Of course, if you want to be a saint, you have two choices. In the triple heaven of Huangdao, there is an opportunity to skillfully meet the Tao and take the opportunity to embark on the holy Tao. Many people choose this. On the other hand, we have to go through difficulties step by step, step on the nine heaven of Huangdao, climb the peak, step out of that film and become a real saint.


    The one in front of him, although he only has the cultivation of Huangdao, it is obvious that his cultivation process is stable step by step. Moreover, he is a person of the previous generation and the emperor of the nine princes of the sun Kingdom, known as the king of Shaoyang.


    "It turned out to be him, the king of Shaoyang in the kingdom of the sun god. It is said that he has been closed for ten years and wants to officially become the leader of a generation, but he has appeared now. I don''t know what strength he is at the moment."


    "He also had to leave the pass. The kingdom of the sun provoked Ye Chong, which can be said to have caused great trouble. Nearly half of the male Lord was killed and six princes were slaughtered. I''m afraid even Zu Yan may not be able to suppress Ye Chong without the legendary saint. Therefore, King Shaoyang must leave the pass!"


    Many people are talking quietly, because the king of Shaoyang is a genius of the previous generation. He is not only extraordinary, but also talented. No one dares to boo him.


    "Ye Daoyou, we didn''t come here to quarrel and play today, but to ask you for justice. I don''t know how you will explain to us about your massacre of the six princes of the sun kingdom?" the king of Shaoyang opened his mouth indifferently and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Explain? I can give you an explanation, but before that, tell me first. As a human orthodoxy, for the sake of a volume of emperor Scripture that doesn''t know whether it exists, he shot at the human religion and chased a child for three years. Do you also want to give an explanation to the people all over the world?" Ye Chong stood still and looked cynical on his face.


    The king of Shaoyang looked cold. He couldn''t deny it.


    A breath of yin and Yang came out at the moment. Mo Qiusheng, the demon of yin and Yang, walked out slowly. His face was thin and looked like a weak scholar, but he was born with terrible gas in his body. The overlapping power of yin and Yang spewed out in his mouth. Instead of making excuses like the other two, he stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense. Come out and fight."


    "You don''t deserve it." Ye Chong squints at him and disdains it. "You think you''re called one of the five heavenly sons. Are you really so great? As a human genius, what''s it like not to do something serious and collude with the sinners of the human race?"


    Many people in the field are taking cold breath. I have to admit that ye Chong is really too domineering. You know, whether it''s the king of nine tails, the king of Shaoyang or the devil of yin and Yang. Any one is a giant. Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is one of the five heavenly sons. His identity and strength are frighteningly high! At the moment, ye Chong is unscrupulous when facing them. He hardly pays attention to them, which makes many people speechless.


    Where Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, goes on weekdays, is admired by all the people. Countless people regard him as an idol. When has he been ridiculed like this.


    "Ye, get out of the valley of beasts and die outside the city!"


    "If you dare to fight, I''ll slap you to death!"


    "Get out!"


    Jiuwei heavenly king, Shaoyang king and yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng drank at the same time. They all wanted to kill Ye Chong in front of them.


    Many people are shocked, because of the three people who want to do it at the moment, who is not famous? And now the three are going to cut the leaf weight together?


    At this moment, many people understood that from the beginning, the three people came for ye Chong. The three heavenly arrogants are here together for nothing else, just to kill Ye Chong!


    At the same time, many people are surprised that these three people have been sent out for ye Chong. Does this mean that the rise of Ye Chong has frightened the big church behind them?


    The Nine Tailed heavenly king is the supreme young man of the three thousand demon family in the divine world. He has never been defeated since his debut. Although he is only the cultivation of the double heaven of the emperor''s way, he scares all the male masters.


    The king of Shaoyang, a proud figure of the previous generation, once pushed the world. After closing the door, he didn''t do it for a long time. No one knows the specific strength, but it can be imagined that he is absolutely brave and unstoppable.


    As for Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, not to mention his achievements. The title of one of the five heavenly sons is enough to show that he is one of the most terrible figures in the 3000 gods in the world.


    Such figures are basically invincible. They have never met an enemy since their debut. If there is no accident, they will be able to suppress one side and even compete for the throne of heaven in the future.


    "If you want me to shoot you dead, it''s very simple. Go to kneel outside the city for three days, and I''ll force my hand. Your blood is too dirty to dye red here." Ye Chong didn''t even look at them, but turned his mouth and said.


    Once Ye Chong said this, the three supreme Tianjiao were all angry at the same time. Why has anyone ever treated them like this? They are like ants on the side of the road. Even others think ye Chong is too arrogant. These three people are here. I''m afraid even if the hero makes a move, they will feel a bit of a headache, not to mention others?


    Of course, many people know that if ye Chong fights alone, he should be able to suppress one or two of the three, but like Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, people dare not talk about it. After all, the five heavenly sons represent the strongest in this life, and no one can break through for the time being.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me a face. Today is my birthday party. It''s rare to be two thousand years old. Why don''t you give way to each other and don''t fight with each other." Taoist Baishou came forward and stood among the people and explained softly.


    As a matter of fact, Taoist Baishou really participated in nature and had amazing strength. Standing here alone, he vaguely protected Ye Chong and made it difficult for the other three people to bypass him.


    "Well, since Taoist Baishou has spoken, we don''t want to ruin your birthday, but we can''t give up today. After the banquet, everything has its own destiny." Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, opened his mouth with Yin pity and stared at Ye Chong''s eyes. Why did someone ever speak to him like this? If he didn''t want to give Taoist Baishou face, he would have done it now.


    The king of Shaoyang and the king of Jiuwei sneered. They retreated separately and did not offend Taoist Baishou, but it was obvious that the matter would not end like this.


    "Little friend, after the banquet, let''s stay in my beast Valley for some time." Taoist Baishou sighed and preached to Ye Chong.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest." Ye Chong smiled, "but just as they said, it won''t end like this."

 Chapter 911

    The birthday banquet continues. According to the truth, the birthday banquet of people at this level must be very lively and highly expected. After all, people like Taoist Baishou will be happy to have a good relationship with him.


    However, at this moment, everyone doesn''t have a little birthday wish, but is looking forward to it. They want the birthday banquet to end soon, so that they can watch ye Chong compete with the king of Shaoyang, the king of nine tails, the devil of yin and Yang and others.


    Because everyone wants to know how strong Ye Chong is. He is stronger, or the five heavenly sons are better.


    Since his debut, ye Chong has not been defeated, and so have the three others. I don''t know what these invincible Tianjiao will do in the end and what will win or lose. No matter what the final outcome of such a war is, the predictable thing is that this process must be wonderful to an unimaginable extent, and it is likely to set the pattern of the next 3000 gods.


    At this moment, delicacies, wine and delicacies have become tasteless. Some people can''t sit still at all, and their eyes are constantly falling on the location of several main masters. I hope they can do it quickly. On the contrary, ye Chong and others are calm and calm at the moment. It seems that what will happen next is not World War I, but the most ordinary competition.


    As time passed, the banquet ended soon. No one thought the birthday banquet passed too fast. Instead, many people directly said goodbye to the Taoist Baishou, then rose to the sky and stood directly in the middle of the air, looking at the far sky.


    Three figures slowly walked out of the beast Valley at the moment, and the indifferent voice came out at the moment: "Ye Chong, roll out and die!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people were looking forward to Ye Chong''s appearance. After a moment, ye Chong came out and sat XiaoHuaXi on his shoulder. He was still like visiting mountains and rivers. He occasionally wanted XiaoHuaXi to explain something. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the upcoming war at all.


    Under the attention of the public, ye Zhong finally completely walked out of the scope of the male city of beast Valley and stopped slowly.


    At the front, the Nine Tailed Heavenly King walked out indifferently. Although he was hundreds of feet away from ye Chong, a terrible smell spread from him at the moment when he saw Ye Chong walking out.


    "Are you going to come one by one, or three together?" Ye Chong said indifferently, looking at the mighty king of the nine tails who wanted to run across the world.


    This is Ye Chong''s confidence. Even if the three go together at the moment, he is absolutely fearless.


    "Do you need three people together to deal with Ye Chong? You think too much of yourself?" the ninth tail Heavenly King smiled angrily. Then he stared at Xiao Huaxi on Ye Chong''s shoulder and said coldly, "at this moment, if you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy and hand over the child on your shoulder, I may be able to be merciful and let you go."


    Xiao Huaxi took a look at the Nine Tailed heavenly king. He didn''t say much, but his attitude made the Nine Tailed Heavenly King blow his hair in an instant.


    "Do you want me to kneel down to you? Do you think you are a generation of Heavenly Emperor or a real immortal?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and walked forward step by step. There began to be a faint golden light on his body surface, which was like a young God King coming to the earth, with an unspeakable style.


    "Yes, compared with you, I am the emperor of heaven and the true immortal. It is your honor for ye Chong to bow down to me!" the ninth tail heavenly king is very confident. He carries his hands on his back, but his words seem to shake the heaven.


    "What kind of thing are you? Do you really think you are the real immortal and emperor of heaven? It seems that I''d better take you back to milk myself." Ye Chong smiled slowly and shook his head slightly.


    Kaitianyin!


    The next moment, he took a print with one hand towards the front, and in an instant, he spread out with an atmosphere that made the world collapse and the sun and moon shine. At this moment, it''s like the whole world is going to collapse completely.


    "Kill -"


    The nine tail Heavenly King sneered and cut off drinking. Then he saw nine fox tails rushing from behind him. Each fox tail was like an iron chain and came out directly into an extremely complex blow, blocking the blow of kaitianyin.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, Kaitian seal actually cracked, and the nine fox tails continued to wind, just like forming a white network, covering the front. At this moment, every fox tail is made of green iron, with boundless ferocity, as if it was easy to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s expression was cold, and he was still playing a sky opening seal. In the face of the strong blow formed by Jiudao fox tail, one of his fingerprints was overwhelming at the moment, shooting down towards the front.


    Kaitian seal is one of the three magical powers of mending heaven. It''s not so easy to break.


    At this moment, every finger of Ye Chong was like a golden mountain. The seal runes on the opening day flowed, suppressed towards the front, and collided with the nine fox tails. In an instant, the blue light and golden light burst out at the same time, and a wave like an avalanche spread out, causing the mud dragon on the ground to soar to the sky.


    "The sky fox is in chaos!"


    The Nine Tailed Heavenly King snorted coldly. With his hands imprinted on one side, he saw that the nine fox tails turned into nine extremely terrible evil foxes at the moment. They circled in the sky and made a shrill roar, shaking the sun, moon and stars to fall.


    Then, the whole sky went down like nine evil foxes, and suppressed it towards Ye Chong''s golden hand.


    This is a collision between strong and strong, but it is only an instant. I saw that the endless God energy formed by the nine evil foxes collided with Ye Chong''s fingerprints. In an instant, the infinite light and endless God can burst out at the same time, as if they were going to destroy all things and tear the sky.


    "Bang -"


    Finally, ye Chong''s fingerprints shook slightly, directly smashed the nine evil foxes on the sky, and directly turned the vision into nothingness. His move, like his name, can naturally create a world.


    In the distance, the Nine Tailed Heavenly King slowly hissed out a breath, and the color of small hiss in his eyes dissipated at this moment. After he looked at Ye Chong up and down for a moment, he said indifferently: "yes, the legend is true. You didn''t disappoint me. You have the value of letting me kill myself."


    "Really?" Ye Chong responded coldly, but his face was dignified for a few minutes. Before, he was very big, but now he didn''t hiss at the king of nine tails, but admitted that he was a real enemy, which was more difficult to deal with than some guys who claimed to be the Lord. No wonder he can dominate the world without losing. He is known as the youth supreme of the younger generation of the demon family.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly king, as his name suggests, might have been born in another era, perhaps by his means, he could have pushed an era. Even at this time, he deserves his reputation and has the talent of heaven, which is worth taking seriously.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed a sigh and collected XiaoHuaXi into the Haotian tower to protect him. In the face of such an opponent, ye Chong can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt Xiao Huaxi in the war.


    After finishing this action, he slowly breathed out, and the whole person suddenly became ethereal, as if he wanted to integrate into the avenue of heaven and earth. At this moment, he seemed to master the pulse of the world and be able to urge the power of the world.


    Ye Chong went forward step by step, and every step fell, it was the sound of heaven and earth, sending out bursts of terrible sounds, just like the avenue playing music.


    Unity of heaven and man!


    In the distance, many people showed different colors on their faces. The most illustrative problem of these visions is that at this moment, ye Chong is only a line away from the path of cutting. This situation will occur. Just don''t know why, he has been suppressing himself from cutting the path, which makes people wonder.


    At the same time, what shocked people even more was that ye Chong could have such a terrible record before he cut off the road, which was a little unimaginable.


    After a long time, someone suddenly took a breath and whispered, "is it possible that ye Chong walked out of the road of the strongest king that only exists in the legend?"


    "The road to the strongest king? Is it one of the experiences of the legendary young emperor of heaven?"


    "Since ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone who really takes this road, because this road is different from the three-day practice."


    "Isn''t it true? Otherwise, in terms of the strength of Ye Chong''s Kingdom, how can his combat power be so frightening?"


    "Most likely!"


    Many people are cold. If ye Chong''s path is really the strongest king in the legend, his strength and terror seem to be understandable.


    "The way of the strongest king in the legend? Or the unity of heaven and man?" the Nine Tailed king turned his mouth and flashed a cold smile in his eyes. Then he walked out with his hands down and said faintly, "Do you think that only you can walk out of such a unique way? In this world, who can be called the youth supreme? If you think this can suppress me, ye Chong, I can only say that you are too naive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the place behind the nine tail heavenly king. The three days appeared together. The three days met at this moment, like one, and then began to evolve into thousands of heaven and earth.


    As the saying goes, Tao generates one, two, two, three and all things! The extreme of the three-day realm is also unimaginable.


    In the far space, many strong people take cold breath. What kind of talent can make this step? It turns three days into ten thousand worlds in the kingdom of kings? NIMA is going against the sky!


    Although the world is hazy at the moment, this is a trend. With an absolute atmosphere, it is an unprecedented road!

 Chapter 912

    Thousands of heaven and earth, although only a hazy virtual shadow, but ups and downs behind the nine tail king. In each small world, the original power is vaguely sprayed to suppress the leaf weight in front. Each small world is different from each other, but each small world is connected to each other, and the original power is terror.


    Ye Chong harmonizes with the heaven and earth road. At the moment, he is heaven and heaven is him. With his one step, a power of Tao urges forward and carries an immortal divine brilliance.


    A huge roar came from everywhere in the field. The power of the combination of heaven and earth shook thousands of heaven and earth, sending out a huge sound of doomsday collapse.


    Boundless light, endless space and boundless sound fill every inch of space and every region at this moment. Like giant comets smashing and exploding at the moment, they collapse directly above the sky.


    After a long time, ye withdrew again and no longer combined heaven and earth. But he was not hurt. At the moment, he stood in the air with his negative hand, looked calm and stared at the place ahead with a little interest.


    The figure of the Nine Tailed Heavenly King appeared on the sky. He stepped on thousands of heaven and earth, like a God in heaven, overlooking the common people and being self-centered.


    "Ye Chong, if you surrender to me now and become a general under my command from now on, I will forgive your sin." the voice of the ninth tail Heavenly King sounded vigorously in the world, like the pulse of the avenue.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said faintly, "when you are in the three-day state, you can evolve thousands of heaven and earth, which really shows that you are strong enough. Unfortunately, you have taken a wrong step. If you didn''t cut the Tao so early and evolved thousands of heaven and earth to the extreme, even I may not be your opponent. But now, you can''t."


    "You can''t do anything. You has the final say. I''m nine times the king. I never lost." the nine Heavenly King''s voice was cold.


    "If you really run the world, I can''t stand here completely now. Are you right?" Ye Chong said.


    The Nine Tailed Heavenly King sneered and said a moment later, "Ye Chong, I''m just telling a fact, not talking to you. If you surrender now, I''ll still give you the identity of a general. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid I can only make you my servant."


    "Do you want me to stop here? I''m afraid my strength will break your invincible myth and make you lose all your heart from now on. Am I right?" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly and looked indifferent.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears after all. It''s a pity." the ninth tail King shook his head and looked colder and colder.


    "Boom -"


    As his voice fell, the war between the two sides broke out again. This time, the two sides chose to touch each other. In an instant, nearly a hundred rounds have passed. The earth has been turned into a plain by them, and the whole world is roaring.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, ye Chong finally lost his patience. The five holy palaces behind him emerged together. In each holy palace, there were magical powers roaring out and killing ahead. With Ye Chong''s immortal golden body, he went forward and killed to the point of madness.


    The five holy palaces roared and the six holy palaces flew in the air. Such a scene was very terrible. Many onlookers around were shocked to fall from the sky, with incredible faces one by one.


    "What''s that? Why does the ancient temple appear behind him? What is this realm?"


    "It seems that this is the legendary realm of the divine palace and the realm of the king. It is similar to the realm of three days, but more powerful. It is said that emperor SHAOHAO took the road of the divine palace in those days!"


    Some people read through ancient and modern times. Now they have guessed, and their faces are full of surprises.


    Because although the three thousand gods have different cultivation methods, the road is similar. Everyone has to go in the three-day realm. But ye Chong now showed a state of breaking through the three-day overseas, which made them unable to understand and full of shock.


    Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, immediately changed his color and said, "it is said that the ancient cultivation method is to cultivate the five God palaces. Does this guy get the ancient Taoist tradition or the emperor''s Sutra? Otherwise, how can he cultivate the five God palaces? This is the strongest King''s road in the legend. This is the road that even the young emperor of heaven must take!"


    The king of Shaoyang also looked very dignified in an instant. He stared at Ye Zhong''s figure and felt a chill in his heart. Even if ye Chong showed his fighting power beyond the realm, he could understand it, but these completely different cultivation systems surprised him to the extreme. Although it is said that ten thousand ways can return to the yuan, the king of Shaoyang''s insight vaguely guessed that it is also the king''s realm. The three-day realm can contain up to three magic powers, and the five holy palaces are likely to contain five magic powers. The difference is too big.


    In the middle of the field, the Nine Tailed Heavenly King''s Vietnam War was more and more shocking. Although he has evolved thousands of heaven and earth, there are only three original magical powers. At the moment, the three magical powers add a man''s imperial seal to Ye Chong''s five magical powers, which shocked him to retreat continuously and felt irresistible.


    Vaguely, the Nine Tailed heavenly king even had an illusion that the five sacred palaces may not be the ultimate of Ye Chong, and he is likely to break through this. Considering this, no matter how confident the king of the nine tails is, he is cold in his heart at the moment. If ye Chong breaks through to the king of the sixth divine palace, how can he fight?


    With this in mind, the king of the nine tails did not dare to continue to fight with Ye Chong. His body changed and wanted to fly back temporarily and force Ye Chong with thousands of heaven and earth.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At this moment, a shadow of the God King appeared behind Ye Chong. The God King sat on the throne, and nine big suns floated overhead. With Ye Chong''s fist, the God King also stretched out his palm and photographed the evolution emperor''s seal towards the front.


    This blow was the fusion of immortal golden body, human emperor seal and divine king Ao Jiutian. In an instant, the stars changed and heaven and earth shook. Even the scenery of thousands of heaven and earth was suppressed at this moment.


    At this moment, it seems that heaven, earth and time have been solidified. Everyone can feel what power this blow contains.


    This is the embodiment of Ye Chong''s Taoist Dharma at the moment, which makes people avoid and block.


    "Ah --"


    The ninth tail Heavenly King screamed, and his body was broken inch by inch. If he had a fighting heart, it would be all right. At the moment, he was afraid. If he didn''t do it with all his strength, how could he be ye Chong''s opponent? He was directly suppressed and turned into blood foam.


    When ye Chong''s fist failed, there was only a blood mist between heaven and earth, and everyone was stunned. Under one move, the young supremacy of the demon clan is blasted into slag. What''s the extent of such a move?


    "Nine Tailed heavenly king, dead!?"


    I don''t know who spoke softly, and then many people in the field almost trembled subconsciously.


    Who is the king of the nine tails? The rising star of the demon family, many strong people of the older generation of the demon family believe that the nine tail heavenly king is absolutely possible to become a saint, and even be qualified to preach and achieve the throne of heaven in the future.


    However, such a proud and supreme figure has never been defeated since his debut. And the outcome of a defeat is to be removed from the world? If so, such an outcome will inevitably be too tragic!


    Not only the strong of the demon family can''t believe it at this moment, but even those strong of the human family are full of confidence in Ye Chong, but they don''t believe that ye Chong can directly kill the nine tail heavenly king in one move. Because, such a thing is too beyond imagination, people simply can not understand.


    On the sky, only Ye Chong''s figure remained. His feet stepped on the blood fog and suspended in the air, but he didn''t mean to relax. Behind him, the five sacred palaces were still floating, and the divine king''s shadow was arrogant, keeping his fighting spirit at the peak.


    "You can kill me! Ye Chong, I really underestimate you!"


    In the void, a cold voice sounded faintly, as if to freeze people''s souls. The sound came out, shaking the world. Everyone was cold, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    Then, I saw the void smashed, and a figure slowly emerged from the sky, covering the sky. It was the king of nine tails.


    Everyone was surprised. The body of the Nine Tailed heavenly king has been blasted by Ye Chong''s move, but hasn''t he died yet? Is that his card?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a Nine Tailed heavenly fox covered with blue hair appeared in the void. Its figure was too huge, like a hill. Its whole body covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was incredible to be called a towering Songyue.


    It was covered with blue flames, and nine tails swept slightly behind it, but one of them had burst. At the moment, the flesh was blurred and dripping blood.


    "The Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family can use its tail for its life. It seems that the legend is true. It has nine tails, which means it has nine lives." in the crowd, the Taoist Baishou thought deeply and seemed to be saying something of course. But when he said this, he deliberately let Ye Zhong hear it, which was obviously a gesture of kindness.


    "Kill me once, let me destroy a fox tail, and lose a chance to reach the top. Ye Chong, you are sinful. Today I will swallow you alive to wash away my shame!" the ninth tail Heavenly King gnashed his teeth, and the huge body exuded terrible pressure and pressed down towards the bottom.


    "One life for one tail, nine lives for nine tails. Is this the true power of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family? It seems to have a little meaning, but I''m curious now. What will happen to you after I kill you eight more times? Will you become a bald Monster without a tail? Or will you be killed?" Ye Chong carried his hands and opened his mouth indifferently. His voice roared and made people tremble, It was as if he saw the scene of gods and Demons falling and the sky stained with blood behind him.

 Chapter 913

    "Kill me eight more times!? kill me eight more times! Kill me eight more times!" the Nine Tailed Heavenly King slowly opened his mouth. His voice was full of unspeakable resentment, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world.


    A moment later, he suddenly recovered his figure again. Holding a long gun made of colorful divine iron, he pointed to Ye Chong''s eyebrows from a distance and shouted coldly, "Ye Chong! You humiliate me too much. If you don''t kill you today, how can I reach the peak in the future?"


    "Hiss -"


    The voice fell, the body of the nine tail heavenly king turned into a divine Xia and rushed down. The long gun made of colorful divine iron in his hand was crystal clear, and fox shadows were wrapped around the gun body. At the moment, a gun swept out, and suddenly there was the sound of ten thousand foxes chirping.


    It''s just a shot. At this moment, it condenses the Tao and Dharma of the nine tail heavenly king. At this moment, the tip of the gun breathes God''s light and shakes people''s hearts. It was just a moment. This shot had broken through the limitations of time and space and fell in front of Ye Chong.


    "The embryo of the Jidao holy soldier?" Ye Chong recognized it at a glance. This long gun is made according to the standard of the Jidao holy soldier. If the nine tail heavenly king can become a saint in the future, this gun will become a Jidao holy soldier. Obviously, this gun is specially made for the king of nine tails. It can be called extraordinary.


    "But it''s a pity, if it''s a real Jidao Saint..."


    Ye Chong shook his head, then swept his hands towards the front, and immediately saw that his fingers and palms directly fell on the body of the long gun. In an instant, a string of sparks splashed everywhere. Each spark was like a meteor, tearing the void. Any spark landing directly burned a dark deep hole, which made people feel numb at a glance.


    The Nine Tailed Heavenly King sneered repeatedly. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so big and pick up his magic army with empty hands. At that moment, the colorful magic gun in his hand trembled slightly, like the resurrection of the barbarian dragon, shaking out a series of terrible divine rays, which were several times sharper than the sword Gang sword.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and fell on the colorful magic gun, which made the gun body tremble constantly. At the same time, the invisible sword, sky mending skill and real dragon magic power were added to Ye Chong''s fingers and palms at the same time, which made a heavy superposition of Taoist forces to resist this terrible Shenxia.


    "Buzz -"


    The Nine Tailed Heavenly King sneered repeatedly, and the colorful magic gun in his hand swung out. This time, the seven fox shadows on the gun roared at the same time, forming a powerful spiritual power, which combined with his own Taoism to form a full blow. The Taoism combined with the gun and shot it towards the front.


    You know, the Nine Tailed heavenly king is a person who can barely walk out of the unique road in the king''s territory. At the moment, although he is just standing in the heavy sky of the emperor''s way. But it can be called the first supreme of the younger generation of the demon clan. At the moment, his Taoist skills coincided with the colorful magic gun in his hand. Such a full blow immediately made the ghost cry and roar, and the sky burst.


    At this moment, the whole world uttered a sob. A pair of cyan eyes appeared on the sky. Watching such a scene, blood dripping from the eyes made the sky stained with blood. In this terrible scene, the shot of the nine tail heavenly king turned into an eternal blow and fell towards Ye Chong''s heart.


    At this moment, ye Chong can''t keep anything. The elixir God turns green, the sun burns the sea and the bright moon on the sea emerge together. At the same time, the divine king Ao Jiutian puts out his palm, cooperates with the five sacred palaces and immortal golden body, and evolves into a powerful and prosperous blow.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed heavenly king went all out, and ye Chong didn''t?


    In an instant, bright lights burst out of the void. Colorful Shenxia collided here, and chaotic Shenguang shone in the void.


    "When -"


    The colorful magic gun, which gathered the Taoist skills of the Nine Tailed heavenly king, was shocked and bounced high at this moment, making a sound of earthquake and mourning. The original extremely terrible blow was dimmed at this moment.


    This is the most powerful and holy blow of the nine tail heavenly king. Such a blow has killed the male Lord and pierced the three emperors with one shot. However, at the moment, he was suppressed by Ye Chong and completely lost his former glory.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Chong sighed and his hands whirled. The triple elixir God changed and suppressed at the same time. The blue sun and the bright moon hung in the air above and the sea of Cang and fire hovered below. The two fields of Zhiyang and Zhiyin suppressed the Nine Tailed heavenly king at the same time, making him like a deep mire.


    The Nine Tailed Heavenly King changed color in an instant. In front of such a blow, he could hardly move. It was impossible to retreat.


    And such consequences are very terrible, because ye Chonggang''s various means are too extraordinary. In addition, he has cultivated the immortal golden body and is in the same field. Let alone others, it is simply a physical body. Can anyone among his peers resist it?


    It can be said that at this moment, ye Chong is almost invincible in the field formed by the triple elixir transformation. Even if the hero is suppressed in this field, it is mostly a dead end. There is no other way to go.


    "Open it for me!" the Nine Tailed Heavenly King''s look changed greatly, and his hands changed. He wanted to urge Taoist power to break this dead situation.


    But what a terrible field the triple elixir God changes and superimposes. This is one of the achievements of Ye Chong''s hard cultivation in the past six years. Can ordinary people resist it?


    "You can''t."


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and walked forward step by step. At the same time, he clapped it with a palm. The evolution God King Ao Jiutian suppressed it in front of him.


    "When -"


    The Nine Tailed Heavenly King''s colorful magic gun struck horizontally in front of him to resist Ye Chong''s terrible attack, but it didn''t work. In Ye Chong''s field, his long gun directly collapsed.


    "It''s a pity that you have a magic gun to keep up with such a master. I have to admit that you are indeed the supreme young man of a generation, but nine lives have made you lose your courage to forge ahead. You give yourself a way back in your heart. How can you evolve your invincible myth? Therefore, your defeat today has long been decided." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Open it to me!" the king of nine tails didn''t go to see ye Chong. He was disheveled and madly urged his Taoist power to solve all problems before ye Chong came again. Because he knew very well that if ye Chong approached, he would not have any chance.


    "Bang -"


    A moment later, the void shook, and the Nine Tailed heavenly king was able to take difficult steps and rush towards the high sky. At the moment, he was hurried and had infinite divine power burning, as if he were going to ascend to the sky.


    "This is the eight gods startling the Dragon step of the sun god country!" someone whispered, very shocked. Obviously, the sun god Kingdom paid a terrible price in order to invite the young supreme of the demon family.


    The eight gods startle the Dragon step, which is one of the town magic powers of the sun kingdom. One step startles the dragon and eight steps startle the sky. It is said that this is a unique skill that can be compared with the human race''s step-by-step lotus growing method and shrinking the ground into an inch. Unexpectedly, it appeared on the king of nine tails today.


    This kind of footwork is terrible, and its power is frightening. With the first step of the nine tail king, the whole field is a little unstable and seems to be swaying.


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t give him any chance, but turned his back into a big seal, which was the seal of the emperor.


    "Poof -"


    On the huge golden seal, nine golden dragons are intertwined, and the four characters of fengtianyun send out eternal brilliance, which is like burning on the sky, sealing Jiuwei Tianwang town in it. Then a crisp sound was heard, and the body of the Nine Tailed Heavenly King exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist again.


    A shrill cry came out, shaking the world. The figure of the Nine Tailed Heavenly King appeared again. At the moment, his second fox tail burst and lost his second life. However, he is still trapped in the field of spiritual elixir urged by Ye Zhong, and his situation is no different from that before.


    He coughed up blood and took the second step with half of his body swaying. But his third step hasn''t been taken yet. Ye Chong is a man again. The emperor''s seal is taken off and directly made into bone powder.


    "The eight gods startle the Dragon step, what a unique skill against the sky. It is said that the cultivation has reached the highest level, step by step and the world, but it can not break through the field transformed by Ye Chong''s elixir. The nine tail heavenly king is strong, but ye Chong is more terrible!" a generation of male leaders opened their mouth and set the tone for this war.


    The nine tail Heavenly King resurrected again. This time, he chose to burn his life, reluctantly tore a gap and escaped from ye Chong''s field. But now he didn''t have the courage to continue to fight, but knew that he had been defeated today. If he didn''t go, he would really die here.


    He frantically urged the eight gods to startle the Dragon step to tear the space and escape directly.


    However, in the next moment, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. He directly took the field around him to the side of the ninth tail king, and then a golden seal of the emperor fell again, causing the ninth tail king to bleed again.


    "Terran unique skill, shrink to an inch!" a Tianjiao recognized such amazing steps and trembled at the moment. The legend of shrinking the earth into an inch has long been lost in the world for many years. Unexpectedly, it reappears today. Compared with the leaf weight shrinking to an inch, the eight gods startling dragon steps of the nine tail heavenly king are really not enough to see.


    In this case, even if the steps of the Nine Tailed heavenly king go against the sky, it is almost impossible for him to escape from ye Chong, which has become a delusion.


    This time, the divine king shadow behind Ye Chong poked out a golden palm, and the human emperor''s seal between his fingers and palms turned into a cage. He caught the nine tail heavenly king in it, and then held it slowly.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly king made a shrill roar, but he was unable to return to the sky and turned into a piece of blood in an instant.


    In the end, he didn''t escape from ye Chong''s palm, but was completely killed by Ye Chong every time he came back to life. Soon, the king of nine tails had died nine times, and his life was invincible and destroyed. From then on, he was completely removed from the world.

 Chapter 914

    There was silence in the field, and everyone was stunned. Staring at the scene in front of him, he felt speechless. You know, the Nine Tailed heavenly king has nine lives, but now he is killed by Ye Chong one by one. He dies so thoroughly and loses so terrible. At this moment, many people are cold and speechless. Because everyone knows that if they come forward, let alone nine lives, they can''t deal with even one life.


    After a long time, the divine king shadow dissipated, and all the visions in the field dissipated with the wind. Only the colorful magic gun had not been broken, but slowly fell into Ye Chong''s hand and let him play.


    Holding a colorful magic gun, ye Chong turned around and stared at the Shaoyang king and the yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng who were still far away. He said faintly, "it''s your turn. I personally suggest that you go together, otherwise you won''t have any chance."


    The voice fell, and there was silence in all directions. Everyone looked at all this quietly and couldn''t speak. If it had been before, some people would have thought that ye Zhong was supporting the big, too confident. But after seeing ye Chong''s powerful combat effectiveness beyond imagination, these people were silent. Even, many people have thought that even if the king of Shaoyang and the evil son of yin and Yang Mo Qiusheng fight together, they may not be able to get Ye Chong.


    However, in front of so many people, no matter what the king of Shaoyang and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, think about ye Chong. But they were unable to pull down their faces and besiege Ye Zhong. Because, as long as they do so, they will lose the pride and dignity of the invincible strong. They don''t need to rush to the peak and seek enlightenment in this life.


    Moreover, even the leaf weight is extremely difficult to deal with. However, such figures as the king of Shaoyang and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, are the supreme heroes of the young generation. They all have invincible faith and can''t be defeated.


    "I''ll do it."


    A moment later, the king of Shaoyang walked out slowly and watched Ye Chong. He is the emperor''s uncle of the nine princes of the kingdom of the sun. He is the proud man of the previous generation. No matter how terrible Ye Chong is and what means Ye Chong has, he must stand up first. It is impossible for Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, to stand in front again. Otherwise, he will not be able to raise his head to be a man in his life.


    Moreover, even if he wants to retreat at the moment, it is basically impossible. Aside from others, ye Chong has reached an amazing level. If he wants to chase and kill someone, it is estimated that none of the people present can run away.


    The king of Shaoyang walked out slowly and looked very dignified. At this moment, he had regarded Ye Chong as the strongest enemy in his life. At this moment, his blood was boiling all over. At this moment, the power of Huangdao erchongtian was urged to the extreme by him.


    In all directions, many people are cold. The king of Shaoyang is worthy of being a hero of a generation. Although he has only the cultivation of Huangdao double heaven, his Qi and blood and strength should be comparable to some male masters. Such strength is frighteningly strong. If it weren''t for ye Chong, a pervert, but for another king, most of them didn''t even have the courage to fight in front of him, let alone let him join hands with others.


    From this point of view, the king of Shaoyang seems to be better than the king of nine tails, because at this moment, almost everyone is looking forward to this generation of heroes in the kingdom of the sun, who can have a peak duel with Ye Chong!


    Because such a war, life is really rare to witness several times.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    A red scorching sun slowly emerged behind the king of Shaoyang. The scorching sun sprinkled divine light and slowly fell on the king of Shaoyang, making his strength rise.


    This scene is shocking, because the king of Shaoyang is actually one of the three thousand gods in the legend. Such characters have only appeared in the history of the sun kingdom. And each one, in the end, practices to the point of extreme rebellion.


    "Three thousand divine bodies, spiritual elixir changes, it''s interesting. After seeing my triple spiritual elixir change, you dare to urge the divine change in front of me. I have to admire your courage." Ye Zhong sighed. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet and light flew out of his body.


    The blue sun burns the sea, the sea gives birth to the bright moon, and the God King is proud of the nine days. The triple elixir God changes emerge together, as if they were a whole.


    The God King sits high on the throne, the sun and moon rise above, and the fire field below spreads across the sea.


    This scene is different from that of Ye Chong. This time, he simply urged the elixir God to change, and made the triple elixir gods become one, evolve and co-exist, showing the most powerful power.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as the triple elixir God changed, a terrible wave spread out at the moment, covering the world in an instant.


    The king of Shaoyang screamed. He was worse than the king of nine tails. He was completely suppressed in the air almost at the first time. He didn''t even have the strength to move.


    "If you don''t choose to touch God, you may still have a chance."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. His body is the legendary ancient holy body, which is known to cover and press the three thousand holy bodies. The king of Shaoyang wants to compare his physique with him. He really wants to die. There is no other evaluation.


    With the voice falling, ye Chong stepped forward, and the colorful magic gun in his hand came out at this moment and flew directly towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    At the moment when the Shaoyang King couldn''t move, the colorful magic gun directly ran through his eyebrows and came out of the back of his head. At this moment, he was not only physically defeated, but also his divine consciousness was completely cut off in an instant.


    This scene directly petrified everyone in the field. He et al, the king of Shaoyang, is considered to be more terrifying than the Nine Tailed heavenly king, but he didn''t expect to be cut directly in the first round. Such a thing is like a dream. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who can believe it.


    A moment later, the body of the Shaoyang King slowly fell on the ground. At the moment of landing, his eyes had widened, and his face was unwilling and unbelievable.


    At this moment, the leaf was suspended on the sky, the wind was light and the clouds were light, just like the young god of war pushing the world, the sea of blood rose under his feet and the gods and Demons fell. This picture, with a shocking force, left indelible faith in the hearts of all the strong in the field. Even ye Chong''s enemy is sighing at the moment, thinking that ye Chong has been completely invincible.


    This scene calmed everyone, even Taoist Baishou was cold and looked incredible. He admitted that he was involved in nature, but if he wanted to suppress the king of Shaoyang, he couldn''t be so fast and so casual!


    This scene is just like what Tong ye Chongfang said. If the king of Shaoyang doesn''t go with Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, they don''t have the slightest chance.


    Soon, everyone was quiet. They all stared at the place in the field without blinking. Because the three young supremacies who came here to find Ye Zhong trouble have fallen two people, and only the last one is left.


    Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is standing in the middle of the sky. Behind him, the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin are intertwined at the same time, forming a strange black-and-white color. He is like a scholar. He looks thin and weak, but he has a terrible pressure.


    He just looked at the leaf weight in front of him without much fluctuation.


    At the moment, it is a very difficult choice for him, whether he comes forward to meet Ye Chong, or directly retreat.


    After all, even Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, thinks he is unparalleled in the world, but in the face of Ye Chong, who is at the peak at the moment, he feels it difficult to say whether he will win or lose.


    Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is one of the five heavenly sons of the three thousand gods. He is known as one of the five people who have the most opportunity to preach in this life. How many such characters can appear since ancient times? Any appearance can push the world, be invincible and become the real supreme.


    It is also in this world, the legendary great world, that the five heavenly sons will rise together in the three thousand divine world. This shows from the side that Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is so powerful.


    But even powerful people like him felt a slight shake at the moment. After all, the scene that ye Zhong just killed the king of Shaoyang was too shocking. Even Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, was confident that he was unparalleled in the world, but he didn''t think he could suppress the king of Shaoyang so easily.


    "You can''t retreat, only fight, you have to fight!" Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, pondered. After a long time, he finally sighed in his heart. At this moment, leaf weight has become the climate and has the momentum of pushing the world. If ye Chong avoids fighting, people will think that ye Chong is not qualified to let him fight. But if he avoids fighting at the moment, everyone knows that he is really afraid.


    Moreover, even if you want to escape, how much of the world can successfully escape in front of Ye Chong''s shrinking into an inch?


    Instead of being chased to heaven and earth, it will increase humiliation. It''s better to fight to the death. Moreover, according to the calculation of Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, the odds of victory between the two sides are only five to five. If you really start, life and death are unpredictable. He also has absolute confidence in himself and believes that he is very confident that he can kill his opponent.


    At the front, ye Chong slowly stretched out his hand and looked down a little.


    Hearing a loud bang, the body of the king of Shaoyang burst directly on the ground and turned into broken bones and rotten meat on the ground. At the moment, the colorful magic gun with buzzing fell to Ye Zhong''s hand quickly, as if he had recognized a new master.


    With Ye Chong slightly shaking his wrist, the colorful magic gun sent out a ray of heaven shaking killing intention, so it fell from the sky and locked on Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang.


    This is naked provocation and contempt.

 Chapter 915

    The sky is vast, endless murderous gas is boiling, and mud dragons rush to the sky. The whole sky was as clean as a blue sky, as if the murderous spirit had cleaned the sky clean.


    Ye Chong just holds a colorful magic gun and stares at Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil in front of him. It seems that what appears in front of him is not one of the five heavenly sons, but an ordinary strong man. At this moment, everyone can feel his indifference. This indifference is not that ye Chong ignores Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang. But because ye Chong has an absolute self-confidence and is serious about his absolute invincibility.


    Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, stood in the air with a cold hum. A breath of extreme Yin and Yang filled the sky and the earth in an instant. At his head, it was like the scorching sun burning the sky. At his feet, the eternal kingdom came and frozen everything.


    At this moment, countless strong people who had been watching could not help trembling and retreated towards the rear. The breath of these two people touching each other at the level of the son of heaven is no longer acceptable to ordinary people, needless to say anything else.


    What ye Chong sends out is the most simple and awe inspiring killing intention, which is the invincible momentum formed by him after cutting off two powerful young supreme masters.


    Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is the combination of the power of the sun and the power of the sun. It can be called the combination of yin and Yang, hardness and softness. The two forces of life and death, yin and Yang overlap behind him, but there is no breath of life spreading out, but death covers the sky.


    This is a shocking picture. The strong onlookers still remember this scene many years later. They remember the collision between the two characters. What is the extent of the strong terror? It seems that even time and space have been completely frozen.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, a translucent ice sword came out through the air and roared towards Ye Chong''s place. With the power of yin and Yang, it wanted to shoot Ye Chong through the hole.


    At this moment, Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, took the lead, directly tore the solidified atmosphere, and attempted to destroy Ye Chong with a mighty attack.


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front and fell on the ice sword in an instant. It was just an eternal moment. He heard the sound of breaking pieces. Then the ice sword broke into dozens and hundreds of pieces and dissipated into light spots in the sky.


    But even so, the power of yin and Yang is still sweeping towards the front.


    "Buzz -"


    Yin and Yang Taoist forces are scattered in all directions at the moment, whether in the sky or underground, there are ice swords and fire guns emerging in all directions. The two forces that should have confronted each other are perfectly integrated at the moment, filled in every inch of space, and then trembled slightly and roared towards the middle.


    The brilliance in Ye Chong''s eyebrows flashed slightly, and the immortal golden body was urged by him to become a divine ring, which directly shrouded the body surface. As soon as the divine ring came out, ye Chong directly pushed everything like a young divine king.


    In the air, there was a strange crisp sound, and the immortal Taoist power collided with the Yin and Yang Taoist power, which immediately annihilated the whole void and turned into a dilapidated area.


    "Wow -"


    Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, sneered. A mirror of yin and Yang eight trigrams appeared on his head. One side was as black as ink and the other side was as white as snow. At the moment, the mirror rotated slightly, one side was like immortal earth, and the other side was like Jiuyou.


    Ye Chongji shivered smartly. It was not his fear, but the perfect integration of the two forces, forming an extremely gloomy air conditioner that directly suppressed human divine knowledge, hurt people''s flesh and soul, which was almost unparalleled in the world.


    "Bang -"


    His body shook again, and another divine ring shrouded the surface of his body. At the same time, the golden blood in his body boiled and sent out an urging light, guarding his whole person in it.


    "Do not destroy the golden body!"


    Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, looked cold, but also extremely dignified. Obviously, he knew very well how terrible the immortal golden body was.


    At this moment, his hands were in the center of his eyebrows, and his thoughts flew out and fell on the yin-yang mirror above his head, which made the yin-yang mirror sway and sent out a dark smell.


    The breath of yin and Yang disappeared in the mirror of yin and Yang, and then emerged in reality, forming a mixture of meteorites and ice peaks. These two things are perfectly integrated together, carrying the power of terror and falling directly down.


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Chong frowned and his fists burst out towards the front. Almost every blow can destroy a meteorite or ice peak. This momentum can be called earth shaking, as if he were fighting the whole ancient world with his flesh.


    "Yin and Yang exchange!"


    Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, was suspended in the air and frowned at the scene. A moment later, he suddenly stretched out his fingers and slightly touched the Yin and Yang mirror. He immediately saw that all the Yang forces in heaven and earth disappeared and turned into pure Taiyin forces.


    A shocking picture appeared, which made people feel numb and tremble. The yin-yang mirror turned slightly. I don''t know how many dark rivers rushed out of the surface, and the dark Taiyin water rushed to the high sky, completely drowning the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Lunar burial!"


    The lunar water in the sky is like a Jianghu, like an ocean, and directly frozen into a black ice crystal at the moment of jumping into the sky. At this moment, I don''t know how many things are frozen in this black ice crystal, just like a huge continent suspended in the sky at this moment.


    Ye Chong seems to have been suppressed in this black continent forever. His figure has completely disappeared and was buried in this life.


    In the rear, countless strong people took cold breath. Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is worthy of being one of the five heavenly sons. Any one of the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin can be invincible. At the moment, he was just a complete force to urge the Taiyin, and there was such an earth shaking general that he was about to destroy the havoc of the heavens and freeze hundreds of millions of creatures.


    And ye Chong''s strength was suppressed by such a move, which was incredible.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion, the black continent in the sky suddenly gradually collapsed. An ancient Fuso tree rose into the sky at this moment, containing the power of the sun and directly tearing apart the world formed by the power of the Taiyin.


    Ye took another step and came out. It seems that he has not been affected at all.


    "The emperor''s Sutra and the sun''s Taoist Sutra are really in your hand." Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, showed an extremely dignified color on his face. The sun Taoist Scripture is left by the only emperor of heaven and SHAOHAO emperor in the 3000 divine world. Enough to frighten any son in the world. At the moment, ye Chong urged, even if Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, had invincible self-confidence, he was afraid to the extreme.


    Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, almost subconsciously retreated. The next moment, he opened his mouth and vomited, and a black magic knife flew out directly. The magic knife carried a terrible cold breath. This is the embryo of the extreme holy soldier made by the dark holy iron. Although he has not become a holy soldier, he still has the power of terror.


    "It is said that Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, has a Yang Sword and a Yin knife. This must be his Yin knife?"


    "Yang Sword and Yin Dao are unparalleled in the world, but why does he only urge Yin Dao at the moment."


    "Ye Chong has practiced the sun Taoist Scripture of emperor SHAOHAO. The power of the sun is almost invalid to him. What do you urge Yang Sword to do? Let Ye Chong grab it?"


    In the rear, many people are talking quietly. Many of the strong who could not understand it suddenly realized at this moment, as if they understood many things in an instant.


    The place where the Yin Sabre was suspended in the sky sent out bursts of numbing cold, like freezing the void. This Yin Sabre contains too powerful Taiyin power. If there is no accident, it will certainly become an extremely terrible Jidao holy soldier in the future.


    At the same time, Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, waved his right hand and a string of hands flew out. The string of hands instantly turned into nine strange skeletons. It seems that they are all human skeletons, just like black iron. At the moment, the nine strange skeletons rotated slightly in the air, protecting him in the rear.


    The crowd gasped, because they could sense that the owners of the nine skeletons were likely to be male masters of a generation. Refining the bodies of nine male masters into such an artifact is enough to explain many problems. Such an artifact is definitely a powerful weapon that can break the sky and suppress everything.


    Then Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, showed his hands and immediately saw a tripod spouting black spring water emerge from behind, scattered with black light, as if it were the source of darkness.


    Everyone was surprised. When they saw this scene, they were even more cool, because the origin of this thing was even more earth shaking.


    "It is said that the yin-yang ghost sect has refined the black spring holy tripod for ten generations!"


    "This tripod is infinitely close to the Jidao holy soldier, but it has not been transformed into the Jidao holy soldier because the yin-yang ghost sect has never been blessed by saints!"


    "But even so, the power of this tripod is unimaginable!"


    Many people are cold. They have to admit that Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is too rich. These are just artifacts related to his solar power. If he urges the power of the sun again, I don''t know what else he can sacrifice.


    Obviously, Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, is very smart. After the first battle between the king of nine tails and the king of Shaoyang, he understands that few people in the world are ye Chong''s opponents, whether it''s close combat or God change confrontation. It''s too dangerous to do that. At the moment, he wants to fight with Ye Chong. The best and only way is to urge the artifact to destroy the enemy with his towering Taoism!

 Chapter 916

    Yin Dao, black spring holy tripod, nine ghost skeleton


    The three powerful and amazing killers are suspended around Mo Qiusheng, the demon son of yin and Yang, emitting towering divine power. Each of these killers has an extremely terrible origin. Any killers have long been refined by Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, to the point of sending and receiving at will. On weekdays, it is rare for Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, to take out the same. At the moment, the three kinds come out together, which is very terrible.


    Ye Chong has a dignified look on his face. Even he has to admit that the three killers in the hands of Mo Qiusheng, the demon of yin and Yang, are very threatening. Even he should be cautious, otherwise he may end up in hatred and lose his reputation.


    "Wow -"


    At this moment, the black spring holy tripod flew out first, like a black hole, sprinkling black spring water into pieces. The spring water covered the sky and covered the sun and moon, just like the coming of an alien world.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t take the strange blow with empty hands. Instead, he took out the moon running sword and cut it off towards the front.


    The moon running sword is an artifact that ye Chong hasn''t used for a long time. When he cuts it out, he sees a sword roaring out like breaking the sea and breaking the air to tear the day.


    "Qiang -"


    A sword fell directly on the Heiquan holy tripod, which made the tripod tremble. The whole world was slightly shaken, but it still fell directly, and the upcoming leaf weight was shrouded in it.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong frowned and threw it away, directly throwing out a bloody full moon. In an instant, God could suppress the four sides. This is an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier from tianrenzong. It is called the full moon machete. Ye recaptured it from Qiu Beihai on that day.


    The full moon Sabre is a terrible weapon. In an instant, it collided with the Heiquan holy tripod and fought against each other. It is difficult to win or lose for a time.


    Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, looked heavy. In the next moment, the nine strange skeletons around him moved at the same time. At this moment, it was as strange as the nine dark shadows.


    These nine strange skeletons were made from the corpses of strong Terrans who had the strength of heroes. They naturally carry a kind of evil Qi to the extreme. At the moment, as soon as the nine skeletons came out, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the four fields, as if the sky would be broken.


    In the distance, everyone breathed coldly. Even a generation of male leaders felt their eyebrows hurt, because in this case, even if the male leader shot, most of them would be suppressed. The power of these nine skeletons was even more terrible than the black spring holy tripod.


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows also hurt. If he hadn''t condensed the gods, his divine consciousness would be torn apart by the howling of the ghost tiger and wolf. At the moment, such terrible pressure swept through, which is hard to resist.


    Ye Chong turned his hands over and directly offered the Tongtian tripod to the front. This tripod comes from the coffin of the Kirin emperor. It is known as the most immortal weapon. It is owned by the legendary Ji family. But after ye Chong got the tripod, he studied it with xiaolun for a long time and didn''t find one. However, at this moment, the tripod was offered, but it was vaguely able to resist nine strange skeletons.


    Ye Chong didn''t expect that the Tongtian tripod, which was not refined, would have any effect. He just hoped that it could temporarily suppress nine strange skeletons and give himself enough time to respond.


    "Hiss -"


    In this matter, Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, finally stretched out his finger towards the front and offered his Yin knife.


    Yin Dao is made by the legendary dark holy iron. It is the embryo of a Jidao holy soldier. With the growth of Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, I''m afraid it will become a real Jidao holy soldier. At the moment, its blade is crystal like black jade, emitting a terrible divine awn, and its breath is boundless.


    Black blades erupt from the blade and fall from the sky. These blades are condensed by the purest force of the Taiyin, like ice and snow. The scenery is terrible.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although this Yin Dao was not a real Jidao holy soldier, it gave him a terrible feeling and made him feel that if he forcibly suppressed this Yin Dao with the strength of his flesh, I''m afraid he would be killed even with his flesh.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Chong turned his hands, took out the Yi God bow and pulled it slowly.


    A huge arrow was formed on his Yi God bow, and then facing the falling Yin knife, "bang" directly through the air, carrying the threat of terror.


    "Yi divine bow of Yi Protoss!?"


    A cry of surprise came from the far space. He recognized Ye Chong''s bow at the moment. It should be a legendary weapon. How could it appear in Ye Chong''s hand?


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    "Dong" sounded softly, and the two offensives collided. Although the sound was not very loud, the whole void collapsed directly at this moment, and the black Yin knife was still suspended in front of Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, emitting a faint brilliance.


    Ye Chong''s feet shrunk to an inch and retreated towards the rear. He heard a strange sound of "smashing". A knife awn appeared in the void in the area where he was standing, tearing the curtain of heaven.


    At the same time, several blades emerged from all directions and cut off towards the place where ye Chong was located. These blades are formed by one of the Taiyin. Once really urged, any one will be earth shaking and difficult to resist.


    Ye Chong frowned and stepped back. He kept dodging. He didn''t urge Yi Shengong, because he had determined that Yi Shengong couldn''t resist this terrible weapon. Of course, he didn''t just step back, but was ready to take the opportunity to move forward. As long as he fought close, ye Chong had full confidence to kill Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang.


    However, it is very difficult to achieve real close proximity, because Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is too cautious. It is almost impossible for him to approach silently.


    "Dang Dang -"


    In the middle of the sky, the full moon machete and the Heiquan holy tripod still collided violently, and it was difficult to tell the outcome for a time.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho --"


    The sounds of ghosts crying and Howling kept coming out. Nine strange skeletons wanted to suppress the Tongtian tripod. Fortunately, the Tongtian tripod itself is known as the most immortal weapon. At the moment, it emits a piece of Shenxia, limiting the nine strange skeletons to a certain area.


    While ye Chong and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, are bombarding each other, the killers they control are still dueling. The victory or defeat of either side is related to the life and death of the war. Both sides are going all out.


    But what surprised Ye Zhong most was that the full moon machete was probably not just as simple as the imitation of the Jidao holy soldier, because at this moment, it didn''t fall into the wind when it collided with the Heiquan holy tripod, but it never broke.


    "Boom -"


    On the other side, the Yin Dao reappeared, turned into a terrible blade, pressed down and cut off towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong frowned and stepped back. At this critical moment, he didn''t sacrifice the Jiutian coffin, but urged him to shrink into inches, constantly avoiding the attack of Yin Dao and looking for opportunities.


    The two sides entangled for dozens of rounds, and still did not completely decide the victory or defeat, but in another battlefield, several killers reluctantly decided the victory or defeat.


    "Boom -"


    The Tongtian tripod is known as the most immortal weapon. At one moment, it rushed out of the tripod mouth and directly shrouded over the nine strange skeletons.


    The brilliance was like immortal light. At the moment of touching nine strange skeletons, their surfaces emitted thick black smoke at the same time, and then burst under the stunned gaze of countless people.


    This scene is a daze, a little unresponsive. Only Ye Chong vaguely understood that tongtianding had accompanied the body of emperor Qilin and the legendary ancestor of the Ji family for many years, which could not be attacked by the evil spirit of several male leaders'' skulls. At this moment, the evil Qi in these skulls was purified and completely disappeared.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and his hands waved. The Tongtian tripod fell to his hand. With his action turned into a terrible blow, he hit it to the front, but the blow did not fall to Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, but to the place where the Heiquan holy tripod was located.


    Obviously, ye Chong wants to use the full moon machete and Tongtian tripod to forcibly suppress the Heiquan holy tripod, and then kill the yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng.


    "Shua -"


    At this moment, the holy soldier of black spring broke out. It was like having its own consciousness. It quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, dark figures appeared in the tripod mouth. The eyes of the figures were empty and stared at the front, as if cursing the opponent.


    With the appearance of this Taoist figure, the power of the Heiquan holy tripod rose steadily and soon reached a peak, as if it was only one step away from becoming a Jidao holy soldier.


    "The sacrifice of the tenth world is only one step away from becoming a Jidao holy soldier. It is so terrible!"


    "Unless there is a Jidao holy soldier on hand, it is impossible to reverse the war. Compared with the killing weapon, ye Chong is not as good as Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, and most of them will hate!"


    "Unfortunately, if you fight empty handed, it''s hard to predict the outcome!"


    "Boom -"


    On the other side, the Yin Dao now fell into the hands of Mo Qiusheng, the Yin and Yang devil. The Yin Dao in his hand fell across the air towards the place where ye Chong was. In an instant, an extremely Yin cold breath filled the world. I don''t know how many times stronger this Sabre is than when the Yin Sabre was actuated by itself just now.


    The black spring holy tripod cooperated with Yin Dao to form a terrible killing situation at this moment and press it down towards Ye Chong. At this moment, although Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, was a little pale and consumed almost all his Taoist skills, his eyes were full of energy. Because of such a blow, he was fully confident that he could kill Ye Chong completely, No matter what kind of cards Ye Chong has, he can''t resist.

 Chapter 917

    At this moment, the situation in the field is extremely dangerous. The Heiquan holy tripod erupts into the threat of infinitely close to the Jidao holy soldiers and suppresses it downward. Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, also cut out with a Yin knife. Such a knife has the bearing of cutting all things in the world.


    Ye Chong''s complexion changed instantly. At this moment, he fiercely urged the five divine palaces, and even the somewhat ethereal sixth divine palace was forcibly urged by him. The five and a half holy palaces flickered at the moment and floated behind Ye Chong, like a world breaking new ground, forming a chaotic world.


    In addition, the three elixir changes were also urged by Ye Chong at the same time, and the immortal golden body was also urged to the extreme by him. The shadow of the divine king combined with the immortal golden body to form an invincible divine ring over Ye Chong.


    "It''s terrible. There''s a shadow of the sixth holy palace..."


    Many strong men gasped. They were surprised to find that ye Chong could not resist such killing, but he stubbornly relied on the virtual shadow of the sixth divine palace to vaguely block the coming Heiquan holy tripod, so that the attack of the infinitely close Jidao holy soldiers could not be suppressed.


    At the same time, the full moon machete and the Tongtian tripod flew out together, overlapping left and right, and hit the Yin Dao.


    "It''s no use. Unless you hold the Jidao holy soldier, you will be suppressed by our Heiquan holy tripod at most. There is no name of Ye Chong in the world." Mo Qiusheng, the son of yin and Yang, said coldly, as if he had determined Ye Chong''s fate in one word.


    At this moment, he had enough confidence in himself. Obviously, he thought that in front of his cards, ye Chong was not enough to see, and he would be defeated.


    "Your Tao and Dharma are also moving. I don''t believe you can hold on longer than me!" ye Chongshen said.


    When the voice fell, ye Chongyi''s Taoist Dharma flashed. The supreme six gods induction chapter was frantically urged by him at the moment. In an instant, the sixth god palace emitted dazzling light and was extremely hot. Then, under the eyes of countless people, the sixth god palace took shape completely.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment of the formation of the sixth god palace, there were countless thunder clouds on the sky, and the terrible sound of thunder came out on the sky, touching the soul.


    "Tian... Tian... Tianjie!?" countless strong onlookers were stunned and ran away. They didn''t expect that ye Chong was even led out of Tianjie at this step.


    "Natural calamity? Do you want to destroy the enemy by natural calamity? Should I say you are funny or naive?" Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, carried his hands and spoke coldly. As one of the five heavenly sons, he has seen a lot of natural calamities. After all, he is a demon in the world and is born to be struck by thunder. So he just sneered when he saw that ye Zhong actually caused a disaster at the critical moment.


    "Really?" Ye Chong responded coldly. At the moment, he no longer looked at Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, because at this moment, Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, is no longer important, and there is no more difficult situation than the heaven robbery of the sixth god palace he has to face.


    "Boom -"


    However, in a breath, almost in the blink of an eye, a vast ocean emerged in this area, which is a deep sea transformed by thunder.


    "What, you -" Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, stopped suddenly. The original attack on Ye Chong was immediately withdrawn. It was obvious that he had noticed the terror of the natural disaster and was no longer taken lightly, but fought with all his strength.


    In an instant, ye Chong was buried in the torture and punishment of Zhutian Avenue. Lei Mang, as thick as the river and sea, fell on him. At this moment, he seemed to form the center of Lei Hai.


    This is a magnificent picture. If someone looks at it from a close distance, he will be cold and unstable.


    Because of the king of the sixth temple, few people have succeeded since henggu. This is against the sky and cutting the road. Even heaven and earth itself will not accept such characters. Therefore, the disaster that landed at this moment can be said to be the only terror in ancient and modern times. The light of any natural disaster is far better than that of others. At this moment, thousands of light of disaster gather together and fall towards the place where ye Chong is located. This is a kind of doomsday punishment and a great destruction. No one can bear it. It can be said that it is so vast that it only takes one ray to destroy a Tianzong wizard.


    Those strong men in the distance knelt on the ground at this moment, and there was an indescribable color of horror on their faces. Especially some male masters were soul stirring. What they feared most in this realm was the disaster of heaven. An carelessness was the end of the destruction of both form and spirit. But this leaf weight is good. It directly led to this level of natural disaster. It''s not afraid of death.


    In this field, ye Chong didn''t directly cross the robbery, but after he urged the immortal golden body, he slowly moved forward and approached the place where the yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng was located.


    At this moment, ye Chong is the center of the robbery. As he approaches, more and more robbery lights converge towards this direction.


    "You --"


    Not far ahead, Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, appeared. At the moment, the black spring holy tripod was suspended above his head, and the Yin sword also radiated light. In addition, there was a Yang Sword, a red copper furnace and so on. It can be said that nearly thirty or forty body protection artifacts of 7788 are suspended in the sky at the moment to cover the sky disaster for Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang.


    Seeing ye Chong approaching step by step, Mo Qiusheng''s face became very fierce.


    "Boom -"


    Ye took another step. Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, had already turned an artifact into powder in the light. Then he took another step closer and turned another artifact into fragments.


    These scenes are terrible. Although Ye Chong does not have such combat power, the picture of him walking with a natural disaster makes Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, numb. With his self-confidence, he has no courage to resist such a natural disaster.


    "Ye Chong! Can you only rely on such means? Don''t you feel ashamed to destroy the enemy by natural robbery?" Mo Qiusheng, the demon of yin and Yang, gnashed his teeth. Seeing ye Chong approaching step by step, his artifact burst, and his heart was dripping blood and could hardly speak.


    Ye Chong is indifferent and silent, or at this moment, Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, is already a dead man in his eyes. He walked slowly forward and walked nineteen steps in succession.


    When the 19th step fell, Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, left only Yin sword, Yang Sword and black spring holy tripod on his head. As for other artifacts, they had been completely destroyed.


    At this point, ye Chong stopped. He looked at Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, smiled and said: "For six years, I wanted to enter this realm, but I can''t. today I have to thank you for enabling me to feel all this in advance and lead to disaster. Originally, I thought that I could only take this step when I met Qiu Daozi. You were beyond my expectation. In order to show my respect to you, I gave you a chance to self-determination."


    "You -" Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, suddenly changed color. He felt the fear of death. "You madman, you can''t kill me, otherwise my yin-yang ghost sect won''t let you go at the ends of the earth."


    "Really?" Ye Chong shook his head, and then he approached step by step.


    "Boom -"


    Another robbery light fell down. At this moment, a light sound came out, just like the first ray of Taoism sound, directly covering the body of Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil. At this moment, the expression on his face froze, and the black spring holy tripod, Yin sword, Yang Sword and his body turned into powder at the same time. Under this robbery, they dispersed with the wind and disappeared.


    From this moment on, there was no Qiu Daozi in the world.


    In foreign places, all the strong people who sensed this scene were stunned. No one expected that Mo Qiusheng, one of the five heavenly sons, would end up like this.


    Although Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, was destroyed and completely dissipated in the world, for ye Chong, such a war was not over, but just the beginning.


    Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, is just a passing cloud at the moment. For ye Chong, he is just a stepping stone on the avenue. At the moment, ye Chong stands in the presence, wearing his hair and hair, and does not sacrifice any artifact to protect his body. Instead, he uses his pure flesh to fight against the increasingly vast scourge. At the moment, thunder is water, constantly washing Ye Chong''s yuan God and flesh.


    This is a terrible destruction. A huge pit has emerged on the ground below, like a terrible dark abyss. At this moment, the curtain of heaven is also torn and the cracks are spreading. At this moment, ye Chong is the only one who is independent. In the natural disaster, he emits golden light all over and accepts the baptism of thunder and Avenue.


    Boundless, boundless, like a lake like the sea. Thousands of natural disasters seem to focus on Ye Chong at this moment. The unity of ancient and modern thunder and light is to destroy him, but also to refine his flesh.


    Every inch of Ye Chong''s skin is dazzling at the moment. The immortal golden body spontaneously urges, and every pore and every inch of cells are soaking in the lightning. At the center of his eyebrows, a golden villain steps out, also bearing the most terrible thunder.


    If you look close, you can see the lightning from all directions, like a waterfall, pouring in from all directions, directly annihilating the leaf weight.


    At this moment, not to mention the strong ones nearby, even in other areas of ZuLong Prefecture, many martial artists felt something, and they were terrified in their hearts, just like a great disaster and the end.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many mortals and mountain creatures knelt directly on the ground, and their whole body couldn''t help shaking, because such a breath was close to invincibility.

 Chapter 918

    A world destroying Qi machine enveloped the whole ZuLong Prefecture at this moment, making all martial artists tremble. Even on the other side that is too far away to know the edge, some people feel it. They all looked at the direction of ZuLong Prefecture with fear.


    Although these people are too far away, they are all unknown, so they can''t infer a reason. But they can feel the feeling of heart pulling, which makes them want to kneel on the ground.


    In the north of the three thousand divine world, located in the depths of the holy land of yaochi in the ancestral vein of Kunlun, a beautiful shadow like a relegated fairy facing the dust and coming down to earth in the cold stands between the clouds and mist. Her beauty is beyond the description of countless adjectives in the world. With a smile and a frown, it shakes people''s mind and can be called a country and a city.


    At the moment, she frowned slightly and stared at the far space. A slight surprised color flashed in her glazed eyes. Vaguely, she could clearly feel that a person with great connection with her own destiny appeared in the distance, but at this moment, she could not clearly know who that person was.


    In another direction far from ZuLong Prefecture, there is a purple mountain standing between clouds. Here is the famous purple mountain in the three thousand divine world. Deep in the mountains of Zishan mountain, on a huge tree rising to the sky, a figure is sitting in a circle for latent cultivation. The purple gas rises all over his body. With his breath, the purple gas rushes straight into the sky, like an emperor in the world, full of the breath of wealth.


    For a moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly, then frowned, and said to himself, "this is the taste of heaven''s robbery, and is this degree of heaven''s robbery one of the other four guys who has taken the first step to the realm of saints?"


    After saying this, he slowly closed his eyes again and didn''t say anything.


    At the edge of the sun state where the sun god kingdom is located, a figure with a golden black magic mirror on his head is out of the sky and murderous.


    But at a certain moment, his movement suddenly stopped, he looked at the direction he was going, and a look of surprise and uncertainty appeared on his face.


    Tianrenzhou, the depths of tianrenzong.


    This place has attracted worldwide attention. Almost the whole 3000 people in the divine world believe that the master here is the most likely person to become the emperor of heaven in this life. In the eyes of many people, the other four of the five heavenly sons are just his foil. What are the other four when he is alone?


    In a 33 story bone tower, if a hazy figure is checked, he slowly opens his eyes and pinches his fingers. After a long time, a faint smile appears on his face: "the king of the sixth divine palace, this person is a little beyond imagination."


    The words fell, and he ignored them as if he didn''t know.


    If the world sees this scene, it will be shocked, because this person is the first person in the world. Heaven and man belong to Qiu Daozi. Being able to get such an evaluation from him is enough to show Ye Zhong''s strength and terror.


    In addition to these young generation''s Tianjiao supremacy, there are many stone level figures standing in their own mountain gates or sitting up in places of latent cultivation. They stared at the direction of ZuLong Prefecture and vaguely guessed that something big had happened.


    "Boom -"


    Deep in ZuLong Prefecture, at the edge of beast valley.


    At this moment, the first thunder sea dissipated. Then a mysterious mountain appeared in the void. Some lightning is like the eight trigrams stone tablet, some are like the sky mending stone, some are like the sun shooting God bow, and some are like the reincarnation mirror


    These pictures, mysterious and endless, seem to represent many ancient legends.


    These legendary weapons are connected with mountains and fall directly into a violent disaster. The power is so terrible that any blow can easily crush a mountain.


    The eight trigrams stone tablet is the foundation of the legend of the Tianqing emperor in the Middle East; The God stone is the foundation for the emperor wa to fill the sky; The archery of shooting the sun is the foundation for the holy emperor of Yi to shoot the sun and save the world; The reincarnation mirror is the legendary foundation of the reincarnation of heaven and earth


    These legendary utensils are related to famous people in the legend. They are the traces of these people who have been branded between heaven and earth, representing the way of heaven since ancient times. This way of heaven transcends the plane and boundary. Each split is amazing enough to easily destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Ye important took the road of the king''s realm of the sixth holy palace, jumped out, surpassed his predecessors, walked out of the way of extreme realm breakthrough, and was above all sentient beings. Naturally, what he has to face is the impact and rolling of various heavenly ways and ancient methods since henggu.


    This is that heaven wants to destroy humanity. In a sense, the Tao of heaven does not seem to recognize the existence of anti heaven things such as the king of the sixth divine palace.


    "Boom -"


    In the void and on the wild, the hot lightning killed the world, the purple thunder sea churned, and between the human lightning and the legendary instruments, you can vaguely see the scenes of the destruction, rebirth and reconstruction of the ancient plane, constantly rotating, as if the real scene appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong fought with his flesh on the boundless mountain top. Almost all his clothes were blown to pieces, and there were strands of golden luster on his body surface. At the same time, the art of mending the sky was almost spontaneous. Even if his flesh was split, his skin was burnt and his bones were crisp, he could recover at the fastest speed.


    The golden villain appeared in front of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. This is his God, which represents Ye Chong''s divine consciousness and cultivation beyond the current state. It is like Ye Chong''s flesh, being baptized and refined by the thunder.


    The sixth god palace, detached from the other five God palaces, is now spontaneously suspended to the top of Ye Chong''s head. Although it is a little vague, it has begun to accept the baptism of thunder. With the falling of thunder, the sixth Temple became more and more clear and firm.


    This scene makes people tremble and can''t believe it. Since ancient times, when encountering a natural disaster, no one has tried his best to avoid it, or resisted it with foreign objects.


    And ye Chong was good. He fought with a simple body in the light of robbery all over the sky. Every inch of his skin, flesh and blood are flashing. He is bathing in endless thunder and lightning, quenching the immortal golden body, washing the marrow, and refining the sixth god palace.


    At this moment, although Ye Chong can resist all this, he does not dare to relax, because this is the great disaster of the king''s realm of the sixth temple. If it can be ended so easily, it will be too easy.


    On the sky curtain, thunder clouds suddenly split big holes. In the big holes, pieces of meteorites flew down and hit Ye Chong.


    There are hundreds of meteorites, all of which are melted by thunder. They emit brilliant light, shining on the world since ancient times, arranged into a strange array, and rushed downward.


    The smallest of these meteorites is tens of feet in size, while the largest one is like a mountain. It has the power of thunder and anger, with a long tail light behind it.


    In this scene, the strong people in the distance are numb in their scalp and soft in their feet, because if such a meteorite falls to the ground, the result will be absolutely disastrous.


    Ye Chong changes color directly. He also knows that the disaster of the king''s realm of his sixth holy palace will never be so easy to pass. But I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of meteorites after the legendary weapon, which represents the more ancient power of the way of heaven, scary and legendary. This destructive force must be vast and dazzling.


    Ye chongmeng stepped towards the front, struggled in the sea robbery, waved his fist peak towards the kitchen in front, and immediately had a towering Taoist power to hit the front.


    The disaster around him moved because of his action and directly met the meteorite group. At this moment, ye Zhong forgot everything, forgot that he was crossing the robbery and forgot to preserve his strength. But he directly let go of his hands and feet, urged the immortal golden body, and shook the meteorite group with pure physical strength.


    This was a big break. Under the golden light on Ye Chong''s body surface, thunder spread all over the field, directly turning those meteorites into powder.


    It is not only rare to fight against natural calamity with natural calamity, but also ancient and simple, full of lofty feelings.


    After ye broke with a heavy blow, his whole body relaxed, as if he were breathing even his internal organs and blood gas.


    "Buzz -"


    The void vibrates and suppresses Ye Chong at this moment. An ancient and simple stone tablet is cast by thunder with Fuxi Bagua seal on it, which is full of mystery and mystery.


    The lightning that made up the Fuxi stone tablet was extremely powerful. Now it fell downward, as if to suppress the world.


    Ye Chong frowns. This stone tablet is too similar to the legendary weapon, and its power is shocking. It''s hard to understand what the robbery has to do with those ancient legends.


    "Could it be that the way of heaven has left all the marks of the emperor of heaven who preached Taoism in the past, forming such a catastrophe?" Ye Chong thought of this possibility and couldn''t help frowning. If such a thing is true, I''m afraid it''s not just today''s catastrophe terror. In the future, when we cut the Tao, we don''t know how to surpass our imagination.


    "Boom -"


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t allow him to think much. The lightning transformed by various legendary instruments was suppressed together, with boundless divine power and sending out a continuous breath of terror and vastness to suppress the world.


    "If you want to go out of the road of the king of the sixth divine palace and surpass the extreme situation, you must defeat these Taoist traces and completely suppress the heavenly way, otherwise, the heavenly disaster will be immortal!" Ye Chong had a long beard and realized this, but at the moment, there was no fear in his eyes, and instead of a trace of war intention. Because of such a disaster, to another extent, he was fighting with the traces left by the young emperor of heaven and the holy emperor.

 Chapter 919

    All over the sky are legendary weapons. They fall down with the light of Lei mang robbery. They have the style of destroying everything in heaven and earth. These thunders are too beautiful, too peerless and too immortal.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were sharp. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but directly waved his fist peak to crush everything in front of him. Whether it''s Fuxi stone tablet or reincarnation heaven, all these legendary weapons are broken in front of his fist peak!


    The vast sea of thunder is raging, and there are boundless disasters. Ye Chong is alone in the sky. Fighting these ancient traces of Taoism, he has experienced disasters that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If it''s an ordinary robbery, you just need to go through it. It''s a successful robbery. However, this is the natural disaster of the king''s realm of the sixth divine palace, which requires him to go against the air, destroy all disasters and make the natural disaster do nothing.


    Such a disaster is far more than the king''s disaster suffered by ordinary people. Even the disaster of beheading the emperor seems to be less than the disaster suffered by Ye Chong at the moment. Any of these robbing lights seems to be able to easily cut a male Lord into powder.


    Finally, all kinds of legendary utensils on the sky were smashed into powder by leaves. Of course, this process was very difficult. He cracked his whole body several times and almost fell. If he hadn''t mastered the art of mending the sky, I''m afraid he couldn''t stick to it until now.


    "Boom -"


    The last legendary weapon was smashed by Ye Chong. At this moment, the natural disaster seemed to stop suddenly. There seemed to be nothing coming on the sky.


    "What''s that?" suddenly, ye Chong was shocked and could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, a blazing light came from the snake and directly penetrated his chest. Among the layers of thunder clouds, a dignified figure appeared at the moment. He seemed to be an ancient god, looking down at Ye Chong from a distance, looking cold and empty in his eyes.


    "Human lightning, what the hell is this..." Ye Chong was shocked all over. He didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. He took a long breath and made all preparations. Because I''ve never heard that there is a human form of Tianjie.


    The figure in the thunder cloud watched Ye Chong for a long time. After a moment, it finally dissipated slowly. At the same time, the thunder cloud all over the sky also disappeared in an instant, and the heaven and earth returned to emptiness.


    At this moment, the sky was cloudless and clear, as if nothing had happened just now. But the place under his feet was dark and the vitality withered everywhere.


    Ye Chong''s figure was suspended in the air and looked at the place ahead. He had a hunch that although the human lightning subsided this time, the next time he cut the way of heaven''s calamity, the human shaped heaven''s calamity must still appear. Because, this is equivalent to heaven warning itself.


    "Buzz -"


    A huge roar sounded, and the sixth Temple appeared above Ye Chong''s head. There is no mysterious scenery in this sacred palace. It is just an ancient and simple stone palace. It is so quietly suspended above. However, in the stone palace, there is a faint smell of the wasteland. On each stone casting the stone palace, there are Ancient Runes, flashing the luster of unknown ages. At the moment, the magical powers belonging to the sixth divine palace contain them, and there is an ancient atmosphere spreading.


    "The sixth shrine, the king''s realm, is finally completed!"


    Ye Chong heaved a long breath and thought. The six sacred palaces appeared behind his head at the same time, like six huge divine rings. At this moment, he was like a young god, covering the sky and overlooking the world.


    Heaven and earth are quiet and everything is picturesque. The scene of Ye Chong suspending the six sacred palaces behind his head seems to become an eternal picture, making everything stationary.


    Everyone was afraid for a while. Although not everyone understood the power of the king''s realm of the sixth divine palace, the heaven robbery that killed all things just now made an old monster of stone level cold all over. They admit that they can''t last long in such a terrible disaster. But this leaf weight is so terrible that it has carried such a natural disaster! People like him are so terrible that they are against the sky. Who is invincible in the world?


    Besides, even with the help of God''s disaster. But the Nine Tailed heavenly king, the king of Shaoyang and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang. The three proud sons of heaven shot separately, but they were all bloody in the sky, casting Ye Chong''s reputation as invincible, making him the only winner in the field.


    After a long silence in the field, it finally turned into noise. Because the impact of this war is too great, especially the death of Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, has become a stepping stone for ye Chong to set foot on the supreme road.


    From today on, I''m afraid the name of the five heavenly sons will be changed. Even the word Ye Chong will be pressed on top of the four words of the five heavenly sons, making these people breathless.


    Ye Chong''s achievements can be said to be extremely brilliant. Imagine that no similar thing has happened for many years. Any of the three people killed by him is expected to prove the throne of heaven or become a generation of saints. But the three were destroyed on the same day, and the results of this war can shake the world.


    It is conceivable that what happened here will surely spread to all parts of the 3000 divine world at the fastest speed. At that time, it will lead to a great earthquake that will surprise the whole world.


    After the war, everyone present had a premonition that an emperor star would rise. Qiu Daozi, who has always been considered invincible, may have an opponent.


    Purple hand Ye Yulong will not be able to stand aloof. Zu Yan must also bring golden and black magic mirrors to fight this peerless enemy. He can''t let him continue to grow.


    In the middle of the air, ye Zhong realized his realm for a long time before he slowly fell from the sky. At that time, a lot of strong people surrounded him and respectfully invited him back to the beast valley. A more grand banquet was held.


    "Brother Ye is indeed the talent of heaven. He has killed three supreme masters of the young generation in one day, and the natural disaster is the only one in history. It''s not too much to be called a generation of God and man!" a young generation complimented and sighed.


    "The invincible young man and the unparalleled natural disaster show that you have an unparalleled fighting heart and have the ambition to prove the truth. You can''t make great achievements in the future. I''m optimistic about you. In the future, you will most likely step on the road and become a generation of emperor of heaven!" some leaders of the older generation also flattered Ye Chong.


    It can be said that although the birthday banquet of Taoist Baishou was affected by the first World War of the young supreme, it is more lively at the moment. Many major forces compliment and woo Ye Chong one after another. Xiao Huaxi, who was released by him, received special care, and many people showed goodwill to him.


    Because after this war, ye Chong''s status is completely different from that before. If there were people who wanted to make ye Zhong''s ideas before, now those ideas died in their hearts. Because they know that the rise of this young man is unstoppable.


    "Little friend, are you interested in going around the old treasure house later? There are some embryos of Jidao holy soldiers in it. Maybe Xiaoyou can refine them into real Jidao holy soldiers. In that case, it is also the honor of those embryos." Taoist Baishou came forward and smiled. He didn''t mind at all, but gave a big gift.


    Many people are surprised that the embryo of Jidao holy soldiers is a wonderful thing. It can be called embryo, and its material must be against the sky. The beast Taoist sent it out like this, which seems to show that he has seen that ye Chong can preach in the near future.


    Nearby, a beautiful woman came out, her skin was as bright as lanolin, and her face had a light smile. Someone recognized her as the goddess of the generation of the human cangkong deity. Now she walked in and said softly with a smile: "brother Ye is proud of our human race and has amazing combat power. As a human race, my cangkong deity is willing to defend brother Ye. If ye Chong is interested, you can go to our cangkong Deity at any time. Of course, we also welcome you, little brother."


    With that, the goddess of this generation had touched Xiao Huaxi''s head with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, many big religions are shocked. The people of the sky god religion are too big. They are willing to defend Ye Chong''s way. Obviously, they have made their own choice at this moment, thinking that ye Chong will surpass Qiu Daozi and become a generation of emperor of heaven!


    Of course, many people understand this choice. After all, with an identity like Qiu Daozi, few people can win him over. The leaf weight is different. Even if he is not the emperor of heaven, he must be very terrible in the future. It is absolutely necessary to invest.


    It can be said that the consequences of such a World War I had a great impact. Many big religions made no secret of it and openly courted and complimented Ye Zhong. This makes Ye Chong speechless. He was called the young devil before, but at this moment, he has become the center of heaven and earth.


    Of course, there are many people who have made friends with tianrenzong, Zishan Yimai, the kingdom of the sun, etc. at the moment, they can''t directly pull down their faces to compliment Ye Chong. They can only sigh with green light in their eyes in the distance.


    "Not long ago, we also saw the Nine Tailed heavenly king young hero, who has become a new star of our demon family. Most of them will be the ancestor of the demon family in the future, but now..."


    "The king of Shaoyang is the only Tianjiao in my time. I don''t know how many martial arts people want to pursue. Unexpectedly, he can''t even stop Ye Chong''s move. His reputation in his life disappears at this moment..."


    "The emperor of the five kingdoms and the devil of yin and yang are unimaginable terrorist titles. They are the real generation of Tianjiao supreme. Now they are buried here, which makes the expectation of the tenth generation of yin and Yang ghost sect come to naught. What should we do?"


    Three geniuses, who are close to invincible in the world and have never lost, have all fallen at this moment. This has witnessed the cruelty and ruthlessness on the road. But they became the stepping stones of Ye Chong, which made Ye Chong climb to the top and invincible in the three thousand divine world.

 Chapter 920

    ZuLong hall is the oldest inheritance among the three thousand gods in legend. At this moment, a white haired deputy hall Lord approached and talked with Ye Chong and extended an olive branch to him. Obviously, even the ZuLong hall can''t avoid vulgarity at this moment.


    Sirius sect, one of the great sects of the demon clan, has always been incompatible with the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. At the moment, the minority leader of the family approaches with a smile and invites Ye Chong to visit the ancestral land of the family.


    "Is this child the descendant of the first ancestor of mending the sky? He has such amazing talent since childhood. If he goes to martial arts, it must be unimaginable. I''m willing to protect the Taoist path for him in the ZuLong hall. If you like, we can bring him under the door." the deputy hall leader of the ZuLong Hall said that they didn''t show anything in the past three years, But now he wants to bring XiaoHuaXi into the door.


    "I''m willing to defend the way for this child. It''s better for him to come to my teaching." someone immediately responded and felt that XiaoHuaXi was a breakthrough. Since ye Chong attached so much importance to him, it seemed a good choice to win Ye Chong from him.


    The goddess of the sky squatted down at the moment. She rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s mind and smiled. She was swaying. She said softly, "why don''t you go to the God of the sky sect with your sister? Of course, after you go, you are still a disciple of the mending heaven sect. No matter which day you want to leave, we won''t stop you. But how about you are a disciple of my sect for one day in my teaching?"


    Everyone was shocked. The cangkong cult really did its best to win over Ye Chong. Even this condition was thrown out, obviously just to show good to Ye Chong.


    In addition to the cangkong deity, the heirs of shengruxuan and the elders of the deity came together at the moment. These two great religions are ancient and incomparable forces among the three thousand gods. Although there are no great successors in this world, they are extremely low-key. But the world dare not Shh at these two great religions.


    Obviously, for Xiao Huaxi, joining these two great religions seems to be a good choice. After all, he has amazing talent and naturally mastered Xi Huangjing. As long as there is a more suitable environment for cultivation, his accomplishments in the future will be unlimited.


    "What? Boy, how are you thinking? Didn''t you just want to find where my ZuLong hall is? Unfortunately, my hall has been closed in recent years, otherwise, how could you be humiliated?" the deputy hall Lord of ZuLong hall sighed on his face and said with a smile.


    "I won''t go. I''m a disciple of mending heaven sect. Naturally, I want to follow our Holy Son." Xiao Huaxi shook his head and looked at Ye Chong.


    "The son of mending the sky." many people don''t know ye Chong''s claim. At the moment, they are stunned at his words.


    Ye Chong was also stunned. When he said that he was the son of heaven mending, Xiao Huaxi was obviously dissatisfied, but now he admitted him. It seems that this little guy has figured out a lot of things recently.


    "Brother ye came from the sky mending sect. No wonder he has such a talent. It''s a pity that ye Chong has been closed for the past six years. Otherwise," the cangkong goddess sighed on her face, "if brother Ye is willing to rebuild the sky mending sect, I am willing to give strong support to the cangkong sect."


    Ye Chong glanced at her lightly, and nodded slowly after a moment. Although it is impossible for him to rebuild mending heaven in the 3000 divine world. However, Xiao Huaxi will do it sooner or later.


    Later, the heirs of Saint ruxuan secretly invited Ye Chong to visit the sect to observe the legendary ancient Taoist Scriptures. If you like, you can hang a guest Qing name in the sect. You know, such an honor is rare in the world, and one may not be able to do it in a thousand years.


    "When I came out of the Shinto, I always felt that I had a good relationship with Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou really should go to my Shinto." the elders of the Shinto were very enthusiastic and did not hide their favor.


    The goddess of the sky toasted again and gave XiaoHuaXi several small things, showing great kindness.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will go to the sky god cult. At the same time, if the sky mending cult is rebuilt, whether it''s me or him, I hope the goddess won''t forget today''s agreement." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Huaxi''s head, and said if he pointed out.


    "Don''t worry, young master Ye. Everything will be settled in a word." the fairy smiled and understood Ye Zhong''s meaning.


    If other great religions have realized something, they all mean that if someone wants to rebuild the sky mending religion in the future, they must give strong support.


    This is the reality. If ye Chong was the supreme young man in the 3000 divinity mending heaven sect, how could he end up like that?


    The banquet lasted for a long time. Three days later, the crowd dispersed slowly. Of course, in the process, everything that happened here also spread quickly, not just the vibration in ZuLong Prefecture. Soon, the three thousand big religions in the divine world were extremely shocked. It can be said that there was an obvious big wave in the world, which shocked everyone.


    When ye Chong first came to the 3000 divine world six years ago, he just killed Qiu Beihai and destroyed Ye Luo, which made him famous all over the world. This time, the storm he caused was beyond imagination, and the world had to shake. Because this time, the identities of the three people who died in one day were too amazing.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly king, the young Tianjiao of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family, is the Supreme Master of the demon family with the highest talent and talent in this life. He has not been defeated since his debut. However, after meeting Ye Chong, not only the myth of invincibility was broken, but also fell and died clean and clear.


    The king of Shaoyang, the youngest emperor uncle of the kingdom of the sun, is the first person in a generation of 3000 gods. His cultivation is unfathomable. Everyone believes that he can definitely ascend the throne of Saint in the future. But I didn''t expect that his final outcome was like this. He was killed by Ye Chong and died clean and clear.


    Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, is one of the five heavenly sons and the unique Tianjiao cultivated by the tenth generation of yin and Yang ghost sect. It can be said that it is a powerful party. Even the Lord is extremely afraid of him. But I didn''t expect such a figure to be defeated by Ye Zhong''s natural disaster in the end. If there were not too many people who saw that scene with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that Mo Qiusheng, one of the five heavenly sons, has been completely defeated.


    "Is all this really done by one person? Killing three wizards in a day is not just as simple as shocking, it''s incredible!"


    "Any one of the three was born in other times. They are invincible in the world, but they didn''t expect to fall in the end. How strong is this leaf weight?"


    "It is said that Qiu Daozi is unparalleled in the world and is the strongest contender for the throne of the emperor of heaven in this life, but from today on, I''m afraid there will be one more leaf weight?"


    "Since then, the name of the five heavenly sons has changed, and ye Chong should be included in one of the five heavenly sons?"


    "I don''t know where ye Chong will appear next? If others don''t say, I''m afraid the sun kingdom can''t swallow this tone? It''s said that Zu Yan has passed the Customs a few days ago. He will kill the door and settle accounts with Ye Chong!"


    "If they encounter, there will be an earth shaking war!"


    The whole three thousand divine world was boiling, and ye Chong''s story was legendary almost everywhere, which attracted his attention all over the world.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong was not interested in paying attention to these things. After spending a few days in the beast Valley, he accepted the invitation of some big religions and took Xiao Huaxi to stay at their sect.


    Everywhere he went, he had no other requirements, but wanted to refer to the ancient books of these great religions. These great churches strongly support his modest request.


    At the same time, some big religions will invite some figures at the ancestral level to talk about some ancient things with Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong''s purpose is very simple. On the one hand, he wants Xiao Huaxi to increase his knowledge and know more about the three thousand divine world. On the other hand, he is looking for a way back to the four wastelands, because he will go back sooner or later.


    "Traveling across borders is said to have been very popular tens of thousands of years ago. Many big religions have similar boundaries. However, with the absence of saints in the world over the years, many big religions can no longer maintain their boundaries. However, if they are willing to look for it, they should also be able to find some ancient traces." some ancestors responded and told the news they know.


    Ye Chong was shocked. The comprehensive strength of the three thousand divine world seems to be better than that of the four wastelands from ancient times to now. Unfortunately, there is no saint in the world. Otherwise, it should be a very simple thing for ye to leave by way.


    "Are you so interested in visiting ancient China? I''ve heard that, like the great religions at the legend level, such as Saint ruxuan, the coming god religion and the sky god religion, their orthodoxy is not just standing in the same boundary. Such forces should have the same boundary with each other. Maybe you can go to that place, little friend." a humanitarian came out with such a news.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The two major religions, shengruxuan and the emerging Shenjiao, have been inherited in the three thousand divine world and the four wasteland world. They must have been connected with each other in ancient times and even in the past thousand years. If you can borrow from them, it would be a good way to leave the three thousand divine world.


    Of course, even in the four wastelands, the saint Ru Xuan and the divine religion are very powerful and mysterious. Ye Zhong should be cautious about this fact unless he has to.


    Half a month later, ye Zhong left the major religions and went to the state capital where the ruins of the mending church were located, because according to his calculation, the mending church should also have left a boundary in ancient times. If he could use it, he might be able to return directly to the eastern wasteland and the southern region.


    In the process of Ye Chong''s visit, Xiao Huaxi has always been very clever. He occasionally asks Ye Chong about his cultivation. In addition, he is practicing at ease and seems to be waiting for the day when he grows up.


    Their journey became a bit more comfortable, but Xiao Huaxi''s expression really began to get complicated as they approached the state capital where the mending heaven cult was located.

 Chapter 921

    The former site of Bu Tian cult is located at the junction of three continents in the east of the 3000 divine world. That area is adjacent to the East China Sea. It is said that it is the place of origin of the human race in the three thousand divine world. Ye Chong''s approach is not only to visit ancient times and look for the boundary gate in the former site of butianjiao, but also to have a look at the former site of butianjiao with his own eyes. After all, it is said that the site of mending the sky was left by the wa emperor of the human race, and most of it is inextricably related to the four wasteland mending the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think the murderous God surnamed ye will return to the former site of Bu Tian cult? Are his achievements in the legend true? How can it feel a little illusory. Apart from others, what kind of person is mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang? The unique Tianjiao cultivated by the power of yin and Yang ghost sect for ten generations has silenced several major cults with the power of one person. What''s wrong with such a person Could easily be cut off? "


    "It''s true that there is news from the sect. All the achievements are not legends, but really happened without any water. Moreover, there is news that the murderer took the child all the way to the East. It seems that he should come to mend the old site of Tianjiao. When his figure really appears, I''m afraid there will be a world-shaking storm. Now the sun god Those guys in China are going crazy. They can be said to have raised the power of the whole religion to kill the guy surnamed Ye! "


    In a prosperous city, ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi sat in the elegant Pavilion and didn''t show up. They were listening to the discussion of the monks.


    "But then again, there are too many recent events. Do you remember the ZuLong hall? Six years ago, the ZuLong hall wanted to exchange such legendary things to Zishan, but I don''t know why it was shelved. Now there is news that they are going to exchange them again. I don''t know what news the ZuLong hall got this time?"


    "Why did ye Yulong give the legendary things like that? He should not be qualified now. According to my calculation, it should be more correct to give such things to Qiu Daozi or the boy surnamed ye?"


    "Maybe the people in ZuLong hall also have their own considerations? Qiu Daozi and the young man surnamed ye are easy to break. They may fall at some moment, just like Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang. Only Ye Yulong, the purple hand, has kept a low profile over the years. Maybe he is really qualified..."


    "Why don''t the people of ZuLong hall consider Xu Murong, the world''s first beauty. It is said that she has ascended the double heaven of Huangdao and is ready to attack the third step and become one of the youngest male masters!"


    "Maybe the ZuLong hall itself has this consideration, because it is said that there is likely to be a female statue in this life, just like the founder of mending the sky, Emperor wa. If the ZuLong hall chooses her, it is not too much."


    "However, no matter what other people do, the most certain news now is that the people in the ZuLong hall chose the purple hand Ye Yulong. Unless ye Yulong falls, they probably won''t make other choices?"


    Many people are sighing and talking about this mysterious topic. In fact, many people present don''t know what the legendary thing in ZuLong hall is. However, according to ancient history, when the ZuLong hall was born, it would give such things to the people who are most qualified to preach. This time, they chose purple hand Ye Yulong, which seems to explain something.


    "The legendary things in the ZuLong hall have not yet fallen into the hands of purple hand Ye Yulong, but that thing is really..." Ye Zhong sighed, then reached out and rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s head and said, "little guy, are you interested in knowing what the legendary things in the ZuLong hall are?"


    Xiao Huaxi bit the egg in his mouth and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to know. If I start with that thing, I''m afraid it will be lost by everyone in the world, but if I can start, it seems good." Ye Chong reached out and touched his chin. A moment later, he stood up to check out and took Xiao Huaxi slowly down the teahouse.


    "What, that man is..." a king stared at Ye Chong''s back and the child he was holding. A suspicious color appeared on his face. A moment later, he was shocked and said with an unbelievable look, "no? Did he come so soon?"


    A moment later, he fiercely stood up, rushed downstairs and looked at it, but he got up too slowly and couldn''t see anything long ago. When the others saw this scene, everyone looked surprised and uncertain and quickly followed down.


    "Taoist brother, why do you look so surprised and uncertain when you see something?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man just now is the legendary murderous God surnamed Ye. He came back and came to the state capital as expected." the martial artist trembled and said.


    "How could it be? The ZuLong mountains are so far away from here. Even if he came, he wouldn''t come so soon?" someone looked incredulous.


    "I participated in the first World War of the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty six years ago. I saw his back from a distance and couldn''t admit it. It was this man who impressed me too deeply!" the man became more and more sure of this. When he said this, his body shook slightly and almost fell soft on the ground.


    Soon, an explosive news came out that the man in the legend had returned to the east of the 3000 divine world, and most of him came for the site of Bu Tian cult.


    As soon as this news came out, the world moved and everyone was paying attention, because I don''t know how many people were paying attention to the dynamics of leaf weight.


    In the first World War in ZuLong mountains, he killed the six princes of the kingdom of the sun alone, shaking the foundation of the kingdom of the sun and shaking the whole country.


    Then, he killed the three young generation''s peerless Tianjiao one after another, and cut off their invincible divine ring, which shocked the world. Even the myth of the invincibility of the five heavenly sons has become a joke in front of him.


    How can such a figure not shake the world when he comes to the site of mending the sky this time. In particular, some people who know the dynamics of the kingdom of the sun pay close attention to it.


    Zu Yan, the Third Prince of the kingdom of the sun, with a golden and black magic mirror on his head, is now roaring up to the sky and killing towards the site of the mending heaven cult. Obviously, he believes that he can find his opponent in that place.


    "After killing the three young Tianjiao in a row, he not only didn''t converge, but also swaggered around the site of mending the sky. Is he going to shout the world and think he is invincible?" Xu Murong frowned and whispered. At the moment, although she has calmed her demons and swore blood, she is still very cautious. She is extremely afraid of Ye Zhong and dare not Shh a penny.


    Under the moon night, ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi stood in a piece of ruins. This area was stained with blood. There had been a shocking war. According to Ye Zhong''s understanding, this is a church entrance on the day of the butianism. During the war when the butianism was destroyed, countless strong people of the butianism died here. Of course, they also pulled enough strong people to bury them before they died.


    Standing in the ruins, Xiao Huaxi burst into tears. He personally experienced the war that year. Naturally, he knew how tragic the war was. The disciples of butianjiao were killed cleanly. Even if they knelt down to beg for mercy, they were killed by their opponents without reservation, leaving even a little blood to butianjiao.


    Ye Chong also silently stared at the scene in front of him. How rich his combat experience is, but at a glance, he can basically see what kind of tragic war there was in which area. He took the talisman bone of heaven as the fundamental deduction, so that the scenes that happened that year reappeared in front of him.


    When the night passed, ye grew up again and flew away with XiaoHuaXi to another piece of ruins.


    I have to admit that in the heyday of that year, mending the sky religion once occupied the territory of three major states, with countless branches and other hospitals. Although they are now in ruins, they are still vast.


    In the next period of time, ye Zhong took Xiao Huaxi to haunt these ruins. In addition to understanding the first World War on that day, ye Zhong also wanted to find information about Jiemen, because ye Zhong wanted to leave.


    At the same time, Zu Yan has also appeared in this area. He is crazy looking for ye Chong everywhere, but anyway, he is always one step slower than ye Chong. Every time he is about to find Ye Chong, he is just half a step slower.


    This made him crazy, roaring up to the sky for many times, trying to vent, but he couldn''t find a suitable channel.


    "It''s frightening. Zu Yan is one of the five heavenly sons in the legend. Not to mention his own strength, it''s just that he wanders around with the golden and black Dharma Realm. It''s a real Jidao holy soldier. Anyone who meets him has to die, even the hero."


    At this critical moment, no one dared to touch Zuyan''s mildew. It can be said that when they saw him from a distance, they avoided him. In addition to some strong people who have made friends with the sun god Kingdom dare to provide some information, others dare not even approach, for fear that they will be killed in his anger.


    Of course, many people also know that no matter whether ye Zhong deliberately avoids the war or not, his figure really appears nearby these days. Once they meet, there will be an earth shaking war.


    Knowing that Mo Qiu, the devil of yin and Yang, lives and dies in Ye Chong''s hands, Zu Yan dares to hunt Ye Chong with a golden black magic mirror, which shows that he has absolute confidence. Whether his confidence comes from the Jidao holy soldier or his confidence in his own strength shows that he really has the courage to come to kill Ye Chong.


    Many people speculate that the outcome of such a war is likely to be unpredictable, because it is said that ye Chong did not hold the Jidao holy soldier. If he encountered it, he might suffer a great loss.

 Chapter 922

    Zuyan clamored for the world to cross the eastern part of the 3000 divine world and pursue Ye Zhong''s footprints just to kill him. Only half a month later, he is still chasing Ye Chong''s tail. He can''t even see ye Chong''s face. Every time he finds the trace left by Ye Chong, he can only hate and scream up to the sky.


    During this period, the forces, great religions, and the kingdom of God that made friends with the kingdom of the sun spread news to the whole world that ye Chong was avoiding war and was afraid of Zuyan. His previous achievements may well be nothing more than vanity.


    However, although Ye Zhong got relevant news in the process, he ignored it completely. In his opinion, whether the kingdom of the sun or the religion of heaven and man, these accounts must be settled sooner or later. However, on the premise that he took the initiative to seek revenge, under other circumstances, ye Zhong will not go to the bloody battle as long as the other party does not kill in front of him.


    Another half a month later, ye Chong was disappointed because he went to almost all the ruins of mending the sky. Moreover, under the guidance of Xiao Huaxi, he went in and out of many secret places and read many incomplete classics.


    However, although these incomplete classics vaguely point out that there should be a boundary gate for mending heaven, ye Chong can''t infer the correct location because the classics are too incomplete.


    However, among some of the ruins, he also got some relatively complete array bases, which should be used to arrange the cross-border transmission array.


    "We still have the last place you didn''t go to. That place is the place for the inheritance of the sons and daughters of all dynasties. No matter what the son is looking for, since there are no other places, it''s probably there." Xiao Huaxi opened his mouth and gave Ye key news.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned and instantly reacted. After all, Xiao Huaxi was the last blood of mending heaven. He must know some news that ordinary people don''t know.


    "It''s a secret place, but now most of them have been mastered by the people of the kingdom of the sun. They originally attacked me to mend the sky for that secret place." Xiao Huaxi gnashed his teeth, tears in his eyes and whispered. It was torture for him to say such things himself.


    "So, if you want to return, do you have to cut down on the kingdom of the sun?" Ye Chong touched his chin and made a decision a moment later.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to borrow a weapon. With that weapon, we can fight the kingdom of the sun."


    Ye Zhong knows very well that the golden and black magic mirror of the sun god kingdom is extraordinary, and has played an immortal combat effectiveness in the hands of Zuyan. If it comes to the hands of those ancestors of the sun god Kingdom, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness will be more terrible.


    Unless you also have a Jidao holy soldier, it is almost an extravagant hope to destroy the kingdom of the sun. After all, the nine day coffin is not so reliable in many cases.


    At that moment, ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch and took XiaoHuaXi out to another corner of the 3000 Shenzhou. He was going to an ancient road field he had been to before to find two allies.


    "Young master Ye has come to visit. How can I foresee that great trouble will come." Shi Xiaoxian appeared in the mountains of the Ancient Road farm, stared at the figure below and frowned slightly.


    On the other side, in an ancient cave, poems and poems go out slowly. She still disguises herself as a man. It can be said that she is divine bone and jade. Most men and women will fall in love with her when they see her. The name of Princess Baihua is enough to explain the appearance of Bu Shishi. If she is willing to dress up in women''s clothes, I''m afraid her appearance will be more beyond imagination.


    "I''ve seen brother Ye. I''ve heard about his achievements these days. Today, I''m relieved to see ye Zhong come safely." Bu Shishi arched his hands with elegant demeanor. It''s a pity that he''s a woman. Otherwise, he''s definitely an elegant young master.


    "Young master ye, I heard that you recently killed Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang. What''s the matter? Are you interested in going to Zishan to help my younger martial sister kill Ye Yulong, the little boy with purple hands, and solve his big trouble?" Shi Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "it''s good that the two fairies are safe. I''m still worried in recent years. After I leave, those big religious people will take it out on you."


    "I''ve really been here a few times. If those big religions didn''t give up, I would need to go out with my younger martial sister, right?" Shi Xiaoxian was very unhappy. Obviously, many people have come to trouble with them in recent years.


    Ye Chong smiled and directly indicated his intention. He wanted to borrow the Jiufeng tripod from them, and frankly said that he wanted to recapture the secret territory occupied by the sun Kingdom, open the boundary door and return to the four wastelands.


    "Young master Ye is really not a person in this world. We had many guesses before, but we didn''t expect it to be confirmed at this moment." Shi Xiaoxian looked strange, but a moment later, she nodded and said, "Sihuang, the legendary place of origin of the world, it seems good if you can go there. I''ll lend it to you if I decide."


    Ye Chong couldn''t help staring at Shi Xiaoxian. A moment later, he shook his head and said, "I think I''d better not. Shi Xianzi, your fairy appearance and bones, come back to the four wastelands with me. In case of harm to the world, am I not a sinner for thousands of years?"


    "Why, young master Ye is afraid that I will seduce a man and become jealous?" Shi Xiaoxian came up and blew a breath in Ye Chong''s ear. "But don''t worry, young master Ye. With your power today, as long as you speak, Xiao Xian will warm your bed tonight."


    Ye Chong couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "the beauty is so kind that I can''t bear it."


    "Really?" Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes turned and fell on XiaoHuaXi. She squatted down, picked up XiaoHuaXi''s chin and said with a smile, "little fellow, otherwise when you grow up, it''s not good for your sister to marry you? Then you''ll be my sister''s person in the future."


    Xiaohua Xibai glanced at Shi Xiaoxian and whispered, "sister, when I grow up, you will be old."


    "You! Where are you from? If Shi Xiaoxian wants to, men can row from here to the North Sea. You don''t think I''m old?" Shi Xiaoxian squinted at Xiao Huaxi, reached out and rubbed his head, wrinkled his Yao nose, and looked unhappy.


    Ye Chong said with a smile, "children love to tell the truth. Stone fairy, don''t compete with him."


    "What do you mean, ye? You don''t think I''m old?" said Shi Xiaoxian with an unhappy face, staring at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "I dare not say so, but it''s good for you to know well."


    The voice fell, and Shi Xiaoxian''s pretty face turned black. She looked unhappy and squinted at Ye Chong. It seemed that she wanted to shoot him to death.


    "Don''t listen to me. I''m talking about petrifaction. Xiao Huaxi is only six years old. How old are you? Don''t think about old cattle eating tender grass." ye chongdao.


    "To tell you the truth, look at it, sister. When he is a few years old and knows about men and women, I will completely conquer this little boy, and then dump him to let him know the end of rejecting me today!" Shi Xiaoxian held her hands and her chest trembled. She looked up at the sky and looked unhappy.


    Ye Chong was speechless and couldn''t help patting Xiao Huaxi''s head. If Shi Xiaoxian can really pull down her face to do this in the future, the fate of Xiao Huaxi may be really miserable.


    "This is the only blood left by Emperor Wa?" Bu Shishi squatted down, looked at Xiao Huaxi, smiled and said. Her face was glittering and beautiful with kindness.


    It can be said that since Xiao Huaxi embarked on the road of cultivation, everyone can see his extraordinary. Seeing him like this at the moment, even Bu Shishi is moved.


    "This is a good seedling. If brother Ye doesn''t mind, I can take him as an apprentice and pass on our Taoism to him, so that he can practice this road to a higher level?" Bu Shishi looked at ye chongdao.


    "Plus me, plus me, I want to get along with this little guy day and night. In the future, he can understand how amazing my master sister is. Unfortunately, because of the relationship between the two generations, he can only secretly love me in his heart and can''t even say it! Hahaha..." at the end, Shi Xiaoxian almost had to fork his waist and look up at the sky and laugh wildly, A look of indescribable madness.


    Although Xiao Huaxi was young, his face turned black in an instant. He fully understood the meaning of Shi Xiaoxian''s words. At this moment, he was directly unhappy.


    "Little boy, what''s your expression? If I''m willing to accept an apprentice, even the old man over half a hundred doesn''t know how many will cry and shout to be my apprentice!" Shi Xiaoxian was very unhappy.


    XiaoHuaXi shook his head and said, "even if I want a master, I just want this sister to be a master!"


    "You! You did it on purpose!" Shi Xiaoxian jumped angrily, eager to slap XiaoHuaXi.


    However, bu Shishi stopped all this with a smile on his face: "Xiaohua Xi is really good. He knows that he can''t tell right from wrong at a young age. Don''t worry. No one will bully you with me here."


    "You two guys!" Shi Xiaoxian was furious.


    "Well, don''t talk about this and get down to business," Ye Zhong shook his head and stopped. "He is the descendant of Wa Huang. Naturally, I will pass on his wa Huang Sutra. You really want to pass on his Taoism, but he certainly won''t inherit your pulse."


    After pointing out the matter, ye Zhong directly explained his intention and told him about the secret place of mending the sky, which was asked by Xiaohua Xi, to see if the two people knew about it.


    "It is said that there is such a place in the secret territory of the sky mending sect, but no one seems to have gone in except the people of the sky mending sect," said Shi Xiaoxian with a frown, "However, since it has fallen into the hands of the sun god Kingdom, I think those princes must have the opportunity to enter it. Although you have killed six of the nine princes of the sun god Kingdom, the remaining ones should be able to ask a lot of things."

 Chapter 923

    "Ask the secret territory of mending the sky from the prince of the kingdom of the sun?" Ye Zhong nodded slightly. This is a good way, at least more reliable than killing the kingdom of the sun directly. After all, although Ye Chong is confident at the moment, he doesn''t think that he can teach alone. After all, the great religion like the sun kingdom is too deep, and there may be more than one Jidao holy soldier. If the Jidao holy soldiers come out together, even if ye Chong has a card, it is difficult to resist.


    "However, there are only three princes left in the kingdom of the sun. If Zu Yan doesn''t say it first, that guy can''t be caught alive. If you want to do it, you should put your mind on the other two princes." Shi Xiaoxian said.


    Bu Shishi said, "now Brother Ye is leading the world. I don''t know how many eyes are staring. It''s not easy to catch the other two princes quietly and alive."


    "But not necessarily. There is a place where people from the kingdom of the sun will go, but we also have to take a chance to see if the other two princes will appear." Shi Xiaoxian said.


    "You mean Chengzhou?" Bu Shishi said.


    "Yes, Chengzhou medicine capital opens a medicine festival every three years. All kinds of miraculous drugs and elixirs will appear on this medicine Festival. It is said that the second prince of the kingdom of the sun is a master of medicine. Even if he chases childe ye like the kingdom of the sun crazy recently, he probably won''t give up going here." Shi Xiaoxian said with a little assurance.


    "Interesting. In that case, let''s go to that place." hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly and made a decision in an instant.


    Chengzhou medicine capital is located at the starting point of a mountain range. A faint aura has been floating in this area for many years. Although it is not suitable for cultivation, it is very suitable for planting all kinds of herbs.


    Some people say that in ancient times, this medicine was a great religion. In those days, the great religion dominated the world with medicine, and everyone was in awe. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many years have passed now. There has been no master here for a long time, but once every three years, it has become the opening place of the grand event of medicine.


    In this place, every grand event of medicine in recent years has attracted martial artists from all over the world. You can exchange ancient medicine, elixir, materials, scriptures and other things related to cultivation here. Of course, in this place, the most famous are still ancient medicine and elixir, which other things can''t grab the limelight.


    Ancient city, ancient street, ancient booth.


    Ye Chong and his party hid their faces and walked in the medicine capital, becoming extremely inconspicuous.


    Because there are too many strong people from all sides here. There are martial people everywhere. It''s not too much to say that people are crowded. It can be said that people set up stalls in all kinds of places. Some people are pure liars, and the things they sell are just fooling people. Some people also sell all kinds of talismans, artifact, elixir, Taoist Scripture, etc., but these really good things are expensive, which can be said to frighten people.


    Ye Chong originally came to look for the second prince of the kingdom of the sun, but when he arrived at this place, he found that this place is really unusual. In a small stall, he saw a weapon. Although it was very incomplete, it turned out to be a Jidao holy soldier. The price offered by the seller did not know how many people were scared away. It can be said to be Liancheng.


    In addition to the broken Jidao holy soldier, ye Zhong saw someone selling some talismans not far away. These talismans are very old. I don''t know how old they came down from. Even ye Chongyi couldn''t understand them for a while. As for other people who don''t understand Fu Tao, these spiritual talismans are ghost talismans at all.


    Also not far away, some people are selling a roll of animal skin. Although only a few words are exposed in the animal skin, they are all explaining the truth, which is very profound and thought-provoking. Needless to say, the things recorded in this roll of animal skin must be very extraordinary.


    Seeing these things, ye Chong was a little soft. He hesitated for a moment before he came forward to ask for the price. Unfortunately, the owner of these things wants to exchange specific things for nothing else. The only master who wants the source of spirit may not be able to afford the number proposed by several major religions.


    Ye Chong and his party are very helpless, including Ye Chong. It''s just that you can''t grab something if the other party refuses to do it?


    At present, he wandered to other places and saw many good things.


    Here, he saw two or three embryos of Jidao holy soldiers. If he didn''t have the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier in hand, I''m afraid he would be moved at the moment.


    Not far away, suddenly there was a sound of dragon chirping. An old monster at the stone level urged his whole body. He saw that he had a small divine iron in hand, which sent out light all over the sky, and a dragon shadow soared, which shocked everyone.


    "This is the dragon blood treasure iron. It is said that the treasure soaked in the blood essence of the real dragon can be used to sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers. Unexpectedly, some people are willing to fight this kind of thing?"


    Not only the others, but also ye Chong was shocked. This kind of thing can not be found. It is rare to meet once in millions of years, but it appears now. It can be said that this is a legendary thing. Even the emperor of heaven will be moved, let alone others.


    Everyone''s eyes are red and amazed at this moment. If it''s not clear, the owner of this thing must be absolutely sure to keep the dragon blood treasure iron. At the moment, I don''t know how many people are desperate.


    "Shall we auction or rob?" although Shi Xiaoxian disguised her face and became very ordinary, she was still evil.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Since the dragon blood treasure iron appears, most of the people we''re looking for will also appear."


    "Sure enough, look there." Bu Shishi opened his mouth and looked ahead. There was a middle-aged man walking out.


    He is not tall, a little short and fat. He looks like he is in his forties. He is wearing a golden war suit, carrying his hands and a belly. He is very proud and conceited.


    "That''s the man. The second prince among the nine princes of the sun Kingdom, although his strength is not as good as that of the third prince Zuyan, he definitely has the strength of the emperor''s way, which is important to heaven." Bu Shishi softly explained.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, looked at the man casually and locked him. He was not in a hurry.


    "The sun god kingdom is determined to win the dragon blood treasure iron this time. It seems that he will do it. Now I hope he can successfully shoot the dragon blood treasure iron." Shi Xiaoxian whispered.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. She knows that the witch is trying to block the way and rob. However, ye Zhong likes this idea very much. Anyway, it''s robbing the kingdom of the sun. He has no psychological burden at all.


    Soon, the dragon blood treasure iron attracted almost everyone''s attention. At present, people focused on a huge stone platform in the pharmaceutical capital center. This is an ownerless auction house. Anything can be auctioned on it, of course, if someone supports it.


    At the moment, the auction platform has gathered many strong people. The second prince of the kingdom of the sun is at the front, carrying his hands and looking determined to get it.


    Ye Chong and his party also went on stage among the crowd, waiting for the auction to begin.


    "Tut tut Tut, the big people in the ancestral dragon hall have also come. It seems that they are also coming for the dragon blood treasure iron."


    "Those are the people of Poseidon religion. This big family is too rich. This time, most of them can compete for the dragon blood treasure iron."


    "There are still some real big religious people who don''t appear, but if they do, they will never be small."


    Soon, these big believers began to bid. Obviously, they came for the dragon blood treasure and iron, which can''t be missed at this time.


    However, in an instant, the price of dragon blood treasure iron was raised to an unimaginable level. Many people smacked their tongue. Unexpectedly, this thing was so popular.


    However, this is normal. It can sacrifice and refine the legendary imperial soldiers. Although there is no emperor in the world, no one can sacrifice and refine the imperial soldiers. But there is still no big problem in refining the embryo of an imperial soldier.


    At the end of the auction, several tall figures came, all of them blond shawls and indifferent.


    As these people came, many people who participated in the auction retreated to one side because they were too strong. They all came from the kingdom of the sun and no one was willing to provoke them.


    These people went directly to the side of the second prince of the kingdom of the sun and stood with their hands down, with an air of overlooking the world.


    These days, the kingdom of the sun is just like crazy. It can be said that it is pouring out. Everything is just to kill Ye Zhong. So at this moment, even if they are a little stronger, no one is willing to touch the bad luck. Instead, they all let them a little.


    "Today, we want this dragon blood precious iron from the sun god kingdom. I hope you can give us a face." the great prince of the sun god Kingdom also came. He arched his hands around, and then took out the treasure piled up like a hill and put it in front of him. Obviously, he wanted to exchange the dragon blood precious iron.


    When Xiao Huaxi saw these things, his body trembled slightly, because it was obvious that many of these treasures had come from mending the sky.


    Ye Chong reached out and rubbed his head slightly without saying anything, but his eyes became cold at the moment. Even if he couldn''t ask anything today, he must kill all the people in the kingdom of the sun who came here.


    Like ZuLong temple, Poseidon religion and other great religions, everyone frowned. The behavior of the sun god kingdom was too overbearing, but their moves were amazing and speechless.


    "Please give us a push. Those who give us face in the sun god Kingdom, we all remember today." the great prince of the sun god Kingdom spoke indifferently, which can be said to be domineering.


    Many people are speechless, and finally sigh and retreat. There are too many strong people in the sun kingdom. Even a generation of heroes don''t want to provoke them.

 Chapter 924

    On the auction stage, the crowd retreated, and no one was willing to provoke the kingdom of the sun. Because they have poured out recently, and they are all on fire one by one. Even the great religions that are not afraid of the kingdom of the sun are unwilling to cause trouble at the moment. If, in the style of the kingdom of the sun, they directly regard the people who are against them as ye Chong''s subordinates or accomplices, then those who provoke the kingdom of the sun may have no place to cry.


    Ye Chong led Xiao Huaxi, did not avoid, but stood in the field, looking very abrupt.


    Several strong men in the kingdom of the sun frowned when they saw this scene. One of them came forward and said coldly, "what did we say just now, didn''t you hear?"


    "Yes." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Get out of the way when you hear it. Today, this dragon blood treasure iron is going to be fixed in the sun kingdom. Do you still want to rob it?" the strong man of the sun kingdom is domineering. He is a little prince of the sun kingdom. Although he is not the prince, he is young and arrogant.


    "You want to bid, it''s your business. I want to bid, it''s my business. What''s none of your business?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Ho, since a person surnamed Ye appeared in the world, do people in the world think that the kingdom of the sun is easy to bully? When did people pay no attention to what the kingdom of the sun said?" the little prince of the kingdom of the sun sneered and looked extremely cold. He stretched out his palm and photographed it at the place where ye Chong was, obviously ready to make an example of the others, Slap this guy who doesn''t know how to give them face in the kingdom of the sun.


    "Everyone is fair in the auction house. In a word, you want people all over the world to let you. Do you really think you are the common Lord of the world?" Ye Chong turned and stared at the little prince of the sun Kingdom, looking indifferent.


    "Little prince, get back!" at the moment he turned around, the remaining strong men of the kingdom of the sun changed color at the same time, and their faces were shocked to the extreme.


    "Bang -"


    However, all this was too slow. The little prince of the kingdom of the sun slapped Ye Chong, but his palm broke instantly, as if he slapped on an iron mountain. The huge anti earthquake force spread out, causing the little prince of the kingdom of the sun to fly upside down and spit blood.


    "You... Who are you?" the little prince of the kingdom of the sun changed his look and was terrified to the extreme. He had never met such an opponent since his debut.


    "He is Ye Chong." the strong men of the sun kingdom came forward at the same time, but although they were forced to come over, they all looked very hard to see the extreme.


    The second prince of the kingdom of the sun is also frowning and his face is very ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet this evil star here.


    The whole Chengzhou pharmacy is boiling at this moment. I don''t know how many people are breathing down at the moment, whether on or off the auction table. After all, ye Chong''s fame is really too great. Even though he was avoiding the war recently and did not compete with Zu Yan, he was still famous.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do? Catch them all alive?" Shi Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    Ye Zhong nodded at will, looked at the little prince of the sun Kingdom, and said, "although this man is not the prince of the sun Kingdom, he is so arrogant and his identity should not be low. You are responsible for catching him alive. At the same time, you are optimistic about Xiao Huaxi, and I will solve the others."


    "Aren''t you afraid to attract Zu Yan? He should be not far from here." Bu Shishi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he comes, let him stay completely." ye chongslightly opened his mouth, but his words were so domineering that they were almost against the sky that people were speechless. Obviously, from beginning to end, he did not pay attention to the ancestor Yan, one of the five heavenly sons.


    "How dare you! If you have nothing when you master our family!" the second prince of the kingdom of the sun came forward at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong with a very dignified look.


    "You''re a bunch of waste. Come on, apart from him, you''re going to cut yourself or let me do it?" Ye Zhong casually ordered the place where the little prince of the sun kingdom is located. He looked calm. If you want to be arrogant, his arrogance is definitely above the Taiyang Kingdom.


    "You --"


    The second prince of the kingdom of the sun suddenly changed color. The next moment, with a fierce wave of his hand, he saw the golden petals emerging in the air, bursting into brilliant brilliance.


    "Back!"


    Almost at the same moment, countless people retreated towards the rear. Many strong people were ugly, such as avoiding gods and demons.


    The golden petals are very beautiful, but when they fall in the void, they tear the void out of cracks. Obviously, they are sharp to the unimaginable extreme.


    "Oh? Sun emperor flower?"


    Ye Chong''s face showed his appreciation. It is said that this kind of flower can grow only in the depths of the earth fire. Any petal can tear the star dome. It can be said to be an absolute killing weapon. I didn''t expect that the second prince of the sun god kingdom could sacrifice such a thing at the moment.


    "I''ve heard a legend that the second prince of the kingdom of the sun once went deep into the earth and got a divine object. It must be this thing. You can''t let this thing be cautious, otherwise, anyone''s body will be useless." Bu Shishi quickly reminded and stepped back with Xiao Huaxi.


    "Really? But this is a good thing." Ye Chong smiled. His smile was very cold, but he didn''t retreat.


    "Brother ye, don''t try to be brave, hurry up!" Bu Shishi said eagerly in the back.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Chong shook his head. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and stepped towards the front.


    With a "bang", in the void behind him, the six holy palaces emerged together. At this moment, the six holy palaces were full of golden flames. At this moment, the sun Taoist Scripture was urged to the extreme by him. At the moment, ye Chong, like an immortal God, has an unspeakable divinity.


    At this moment, the sun emperor flower was urged to kill by the second prince of the sun god Kingdom, but at the moment of approaching, it was refined by Ye Chong''s six sacred palaces, transformed into the most original power, and absorbed by the six sacred palaces.


    "What! Not only was he not afraid of the sun emperor flower, but he also refined and absorbed it?"


    "The legendary sun Taoist Scripture was really obtained by him. He was able to do this step!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Many people are trembling. They have only heard the legend of Ye Chong before and think he is lonely and invincible. But when they really face it, they finally know how terrible the boy surnamed Ye is. No wonder even Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, such a terrible figure, completely fell in front of him.


    "It''s impossible! How can it be!"


    The second prince of the kingdom of the sun spits blood. The sun emperor flower is connected with his mind and is his biggest killer. At the moment, it is refined by Ye, which is equivalent to taking half of his life.


    "For the sake of your Sun emperor flower, I''ll give you a pleasure." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and then took one step. A golden palm poked out towards the front and fell towards the place where the second prince of the sun kingdom is located.


    "Save the second prince!"


    Other strongmen of the kingdom of the sun are crazy at the moment. They sacrificed their own artifacts and magical powers together to save the second prince. But it''s no use. In front of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment and under the suppression of the six holy palaces, these offensives are useless. Moreover, after refining the sun emperor flower, ye Zhong''s strength is invisible and strong, and the terror is to the extreme.


    In an instant, both magical powers and artifacts burst under Ye Chong''s palm. Just like this palm of leaf weight turned into eternity, it can''t resist at all.


    "Ah --"


    The second prince of the kingdom of the sun screamed and fell directly into Ye Chong''s golden palm. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. His golden battle clothes were stained with blood. At the moment, he vomited blood.


    "No! Wait a minute! Young master Ye is merciful!"


    "Let the second prince go. Everything can be discussed. We are willing to pay a huge price!"


    At the rear, two more figures came, impressively the great prince of the sun Kingdom and a male Lord. When they got the news, they hurried to the scene, but they were cold at the sight of this scene. Obviously, they did not expect that the second prince of the kingdom of the sun was not the enemy of Ye Chong, which was unimaginable.


    "No, just leave a living mouth. The rest is meaningless to me." Ye Zhong has seen the relics of mending heaven and deduced everything. How can he be merciful at this time. He looked indifferent, his palms closed slowly, but with a strong grip, he immediately saw that the two princes of the kingdom of the sun disappeared and turned into blood.


    In all directions, countless people were shocked to the extreme. At this moment, they saw Ye Zhong''s strength. The second prince of the kingdom of the sun, a strong man who has cut his way and stood in the imperial way for many years, is like a chick in front of him. He wants to be crushed to death. There is no room for discussion. He is decisive to the point where his scalp is numb.


    It can be said that such a scene is too shocking. If it was not seen with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Summon the third prince! Let''s retreat!" the great prince of the sun Kingdom looked resentful, but at this moment, he remained extremely calm and knew that relying on their words, he would never leave Ye Chong. Because at this moment, he waved his hand and gave Ye Chong a dead look. After that, a group of people wanted to escape at the same time.


    "As I said, since you have come, don''t go." Ye Chong shook his head, looking cold and helpless. Then he saw him step out and turn his right hand. Yi divine bow appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As he slowly pulled the bow string, in an instant, a breath that made heaven and earth tremble and the submission of all sentient beings spread madly at the moment.

 Chapter 925

    In the field, ye Chong held Yi''s divine bow with both hands and looked cold. The next moment, his fingers loosened slightly, and suddenly saw a divine rainbow roaring towards the front as if to tear apart the stars and the sky. The long tail light is tens of miles long. Although there is not much murderous gas in such an arrow, it makes people tremble all over, which is very cold, as if even heaven and earth can be easily destroyed.


    "Poof -"


    A strong man in the kingdom of the sun broke his body directly, broke it in mid air, and was killed by Ye Chong with an arrow. He died clean and clear.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "That''s the master of the emperor''s double heaven. He''s only one step away from becoming the hero. He can''t even stop his arrow?"


    "Such an arrow is so terrible that it can almost make the sun, moon and stars tremble!"


    At the moment, the spectators'' scalp is numb, from the soles of their feet to the back vest. On weekdays, they all heard about ye Chong''s arrogance, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. After seeing him today, he fully understood the power and horror of Ye Chong. If there is no means against the sky, there will be only one end to provoke Ye Zhong, just looking for his own death.


    "Buzz -"


    In the blink of an eye, another arrow came out from the sky, with the smell of tearing the heaven and earth, and directly disappeared into the back heart of the male Lord of the sun kingdom. He made an extremely sad scream.


    "Poof -"


    The scream suddenly stopped, and the hero directly burst into blood and wiped it out from the world. This is not to say that the hero is not strong, but that ye Chong has grown to the point where he is today. His real combat power has long broken through the emperor''s way. In addition to the supremacy of Tianjiao, how many people can fight with him in the same realm or even several higher realms?


    "Spread out!"


    The great prince of the kingdom of the sun was fierce in voice and color, and let all the strong flee in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people were cold. Obviously, none of the people in the sun Kingdom dared to resist. In front of Ye Chong, they just want to grow a pair of feet and run faster.


    In the middle of the sky, the little prince of the kingdom of the sun, who was very arrogant and domineering, thought that once the four words of the kingdom of the sun came out, he could run around the world. But now he was white and fled in one direction. When he saw that ye Chong didn''t look at him, he breathed out from his heart.


    You know, the little prince of the kingdom of the sun knows best how powerful the second prince and the Lord of their family are. But such a person can''t walk for a round under Ye Chong. He really wants to grease his feet and run as far as he wants.


    "Oh, little prince, where are you going?" Shi Xiaoxian walked lightly and smiled sweetly, which was called Xianzi Taoist bone, and appeared in front of the little prince of the kingdom of the sun.


    "You are... The witch... No, no, no, the fairy Shi Xiaoxian." the little prince of the sun Kingdom gasped, "fairy, I''m still a child and can''t stand your tossing several times. If it''s normal, I''ll accept it, but today..."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Xiaoxian''s face turned black.


    "Well, fairy, don''t you want to pick up Yang and replenish yin?" said the little prince of the kingdom of the sun. At this time, he didn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    As soon as she said this, Shi Xiaoxian''s face became darker. Instead of saying a word, she slapped the whole guy out and knocked the whole guy unconscious. Then she stuffed it in the heaven and earth ring and turned and left.


    Although there are strong people around to see this scene, what is the name of the witch Shi Xiaoxian? Those people just think they haven''t seen anything and nothing has happened.


    In the middle of the field, the war, or unilateral killing, is coming to an end. Even if the strong of the sun Kingdom escape separately, it is useless. Ye Chong killed all of them, leaving only the last one.


    The great prince of the kingdom of the sun, ye Chong is not the last person to kill. At the moment, he does not hold a bow, but steps step by step and approaches the place where the great prince of the kingdom of the sun is located.


    The great prince of the kingdom of the sun, he looks in his early fifties, blond hair and shawl, and looks like a king, but at the moment, his complexion is difficult to see the extreme. Because in front of him, so many powerful people in the kingdom of the sun were killed. All the nine princes of the kingdom of the sun fell except him and Zu Yan.


    At the moment, he is left in the field. He can''t retreat. It can be said that no matter what he does, the end is a dead word. At this moment, he turned around and greeted Ye Chong with the belief that jade and stone were burning.


    "Ready to explode?" Ye Zhong smiled. This is the right choice, because with its strength, it has no other role except self explosion.


    "Ye Chong! Dare you --"


    At this time, at the end of the sky, a fierce drink came, which directly cracked the earth for tens of miles.


    A blonde man, slender and handsome, looks only in his twenties. But at the moment, there was a crazy killing intention in his eyes. The golden black magic mirror killer on his head rushed to the sky and rushed in this direction.


    At this moment, all sides moved. The man was like a young demon, with a terrible arrogance, trying to destroy everything.


    "Eldest brother, hurry back, I''ll cut him!" Zu Yan opened his mouth and his voice was urgent.


    "Boom -"


    Almost falling with his voice, a terrible divine awn was directly scattered in the golden black mirror on his head and roared away to the front. In an instant, the earth cracked and the ancient city collapsed. The crack on the ground, along with the divine awn, hit the place where ye Chong was located.


    This is a scene of destroying heaven and earth. At this moment, countless strong people have changed their looks and regressed rapidly, almost stupefied.


    No one could have imagined that it was just a shot. Zu Yan directly urged the Jidao holy soldier. Does this make people live?


    Ye Chong sneered, and the center of his eyebrows shook. An ancient tripod the size of a fist emerged, stabilizing everything in the field.


    At the same time, his indifferent eyes fell on the prince of the kingdom of the sun who wanted to retreat at the moment, and said faintly: "Zuyan, what if you come? You don''t have the ability to save people in my hands!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong took one step, and one palm poked out towards the front. In an instant, he saw the golden hand falling from the void to kill the great prince town of the sun kingdom.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the great prince of the kingdom of the sun danced disorderly and cracked, as if he had been set in the field. He couldn''t retreat if he wanted to.


    In the distance, Zu Yan came to kill quickly. It was hard to see the extreme. He just drank fiercely: "Ye Chong, you dare to kill my eldest brother. I want to kill your nine families!"


    "Anyway, seven of your nine princes have died. How can the remaining two not go down to be company?" Ye Chong responded indifferently and pressed down his palm. He had no intention of mercy at all. It was obvious that he had torn his face with the sun kingdom.


    The great prince of the kingdom of the sun spewed blood at the moment. He was as powerful as him and couldn''t stop Ye Zhong''s attack. At the moment, his whole body cracked and finally turned into a blood corpse, which directly burst into the air and stained the sky with blood.


    At this moment, countless people have cold hearts and hair. What kind of prestige is this? How many people in the world can do such a thing as covering the sky with one hand, being unscrupulous and destroying all those who dare to block it? Or how many people really dare to act like this?


    "The great prince of the kingdom of the sun, who was only one step away from becoming the Lord, also existed in several States more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect to die like this!"


    "Ye Chong is terrible. He has planted eight princes and four heroes in the kingdom of the sun. It''s invincible!"


    "The kingdom of the sun, won''t be destroyed in this man''s hands at last?"


    Countless people are cold hearted and crazy to step back for fear of being involved in such a war.


    "Ye Chong! I''ll kill you a thousand times and a hundred times to destroy your eternal reincarnation!" Zu Yan was furious and his whole body was burning. He saw his eldest brother slapped to death in front of him, which made him mad.


    "It''s enough for me to cut you once, destroy your country and make your Sun Kingdom empty forever." Ye Chong responded indifferently.


    In fact, at this stage, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Either Ye Chong directly killed the kingdom of the sun, or the people of the kingdom of the sun killed Ye Chong. There is no third way to choose.


    "Die!"


    With a sharp drink, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. At this moment, the whole Chengzhou medicine directly collapsed, and countless sand and soil flew into the sky. Zu Yan finally came here. He didn''t have any nonsense. Instead, he opened his mouth, urged the golden black magic mirror in his hand and fought down. At this moment, Jidao Shengwei shocked the world, so that countless people knelt directly in mid air and didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    Ye Chong was not affected. Holding the ancient tripod, he ascended to the sky step by step. He also broke out his divine power to resist the suppression of the Lord''s golden black magic mirror, and then he shot out in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    The two attacks containing the extreme power collided in the air, like two peerless saints. In an instant, the sky was destroyed, like a torn picture.


    "Qiang -"


    Zuyan gnashed her teeth and hit Ye Chong head-on. At the moment of wrong body, she grabbed the golden black mirror with her backhand and swung it out like a giant hammer to smash Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong took one step, avoided the blow, held the ancient tripod and retreated directly into the air.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible blow failed, like a huge wave emptying, and fell downward. In an instant, the earth was broken, countless cracks crisscrossed, and I don''t know how many abysses appeared.


    "Ah --"


    Countless screams came, and many strong people who were less powerful and retreated slowly did not avoid a disaster at this moment and fell directly.


    Chengzhou pharmaceutical capital, an ancient region, has completely disappeared and become history from this moment.

 Chapter 926

    The whole land fell, the mountains collapsed, and the ancient city turned into ruins, just like the end. These scenes extend directly to the boundless end, just like the scene of a saint''s anger and blood stained millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, it can be said that life is ruined and the sky is stained with blood. I don''t know how many strong people fell under this blow, including several unlucky emperors. As for the other strong men who didn''t cut the way, even if they didn''t fall directly under this blow, many people vomited blood and retreated, looking pale to the extreme. At this moment, many people understand that such a war can not be watched casually.


    For Zu Yan, these are all taken for granted. He didn''t care about so many dead people at all. In his eyes, there was only a peerless killing intention. His intention only targeted Ye Chong. He directly killed Ye Chong with a golden black magic mirror and wanted to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    It was another blow to touch. The ancient tripod in Ye Chong''s hand burst out. Mang and Zu Yan hit each other, sending out terrible waves. The battle was decided from the beginning. There will be no victory or defeat, only life and death.


    "Ye Chong, you kill eight of my brothers and destroy the foundation of our family. You have a deep blood feud. It''s hard for them to rest in peace if you don''t kill you!" Zu Yan was crazy. The marks on his hands changed and constantly blew out a terrible attack. At this moment, he turned into a crazy devil to kill Ye Chong town at the first time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you on the road and let them rest in peace." Ye Chong responded coldly, looking colder than Zu Yan.


    Zuyan has a deep blood feud at the moment, isn''t Ye Chong? Three thousand divinity mending schools were destroyed, leaving only a young child who was chased and killed for three years. What the sun god Kingdom has done can be described as countless. If you don''t kill all the people in the sun god Kingdom, you really can''t wash away such deep blood feuds.


    Zuyan looked cold and stopped talking nonsense. Obviously, he could clearly feel Ye Chong''s killing intention at the moment, but the light in his eyes was hot and rushed over with endless divine light. He wanted to shoot Ye Chong to death with a golden black mirror.


    When a golden black mirror was photographed, a piece of extreme holy power came out, just like carrying a sea of corpses. On the curtain of heaven, countless corpses loomed, forming a very terrible scene.


    "Yes, it is said that at the moment when the golden UFA mirror was refined, people in a state were killed for sacrifice. Is it true? At this moment, the original scene actually reappeared?" all the hadrons who escaped the recent disaster gathered in the sky, but when they saw this scene, many people were still stunned, especially those who knew the ancient legends, Want to witness something.


    Jinwu magic mirror is one of the famous Jidao holy soldiers in the 3000 divine world. In several times, it was accompanied by the suppression of the sun kingdom. There are too many legends about it.


    "Boom -"


    The ancient tripod in Ye Chong''s hand is also completely revived at the moment. He no longer hides it, turns into the body of Jiufeng tripod, emits flames and streamers, and the whole body glitters and plays towards the front.


    A piece of God''s awn is turned into an Ocean Star domain to fight against the terrible golden black magic mirror.


    This was a strike by the Jidao holy soldier. In an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, so that there was light flashing around the whole sky curtain, annihilating everything and making foreign objects invisible. And in the battle between the two people, their figure is also completely annihilated in them, quietly.


    This is the power of Jidao holy soldiers. In a world without saints, those who can motivate Jidao holy soldiers are really lonely and invincible. Let alone destroy one big religion, even if it is vertical and horizontal, it is very easy.


    When seeing this scene, many strong people have an illusion, as if they are mole ants at the moment. As long as the two young people like gods and demons are willing, one finger can crush a large group.


    A moment later, they reappeared and were protected by their own Jidao holy soldiers. If not, no matter how arrogant they were and decided to be conceited, they would turn into powder in front of such Jidao holy power.


    "Qiang -"


    Zu Yan slowly stood on the sky. On his body surface, the golden battle clothes made a sound of hunting. The golden black magic mirror now flew out, suspended on his head, and a wisp of divine awn hung over him, making his figure invisible, like an eternal God.


    Ye Chong also flexed his fingers, and the Jiufeng tripod was instantly displayed on the sky. Nine wind shadows fell around Ye Chong, lifelike.


    Obviously, at this stage of the war, both sides understand that it seems impossible to win or lose simply by relying on the strength of Jidao holy soldiers. Both of them are blessed by the power of Jidao holy soldiers, so that their strength can break through the confinement of the realm and give full play to their strength.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    Three strange sounds and three divine rings appeared behind Zuyan''s head. At this moment, the triple real world represents heaven, earth and man. The three worlds exchange with each other and live forever. The fairy palace in the nine heaven, the yellow spring under the nine yous and the earthly spiritual land alternate with each other to form a unified reincarnation.


    Zuyan''s six years of seclusion did not mean that he had no harvest at all. The realm of three-day reincarnation was newly realized by him, which can be said to have earth shaking power.


    "Heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    With a sharp drink, he saw a virtual shadow flying out of the two worlds of heaven and earth at the same time. Like his avatar, he carried the threat of terror and turned into a vast ocean and shot out towards the front.


    Such a blow is so terrible that no one can resist it.


    It''s just a blow. The two incarnations kill together to kill Ye Chongzhen in the middle of the field.


    Ye Chong stared at him, and the nine Phoenix tripod above his head began to shine, and his whole body burst out a bright divine awn. The immortal golden body was urged at the moment, so that the two incarnations could do nothing for him.


    "The world will never die!"


    Zuyan shouted again, and saw another picture scroll flying out of the mortal world in the three days. The picture scroll was overwhelming, just like a real small world. She wanted to suppress Ye Chong and refine it.


    "No matter how changeable you are, I''ll cut it with one sword!"


    Ye Chong drank lightly, and two invisible swords flew out of his eyes at the same time, intertwined and shot out towards the front.


    This is the evolution of invisible sword magic. Magic power invisible sword is a magic power created by Ye Chong himself, which can best represent his Taoism. At this moment, this sword turns tangible into invisible, cuts out towards the front, and has endless divine power.


    This is also thanks to the battle between Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, and ye Chong that day. If he had not entered the king''s realm of the sixth divine Palace at this moment, I''m afraid he could not have refined this magic power to such a degree.


    When a sword comes out, it has the smell of cutting the stars, the sun and the moon, and cutting the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    It''s just a sword, which directly tears the repressed world, breaks from it and turns it into light spots all over the sky.


    At the next moment, the sword awned in the air, carrying boundless divine energy, like the nine Youxian light, cut Zu Yan to the place where he was, and wanted to cut him off.


    Zuyan roared and his golden hair danced. At this moment, the mountains in the far sky were constantly collapsing. With the blessing of the golden black mirror, his strength became stronger.


    In the mortal world, the third figure flew out, like a mortal, step by step, but with each step, a big star fell and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong''s heart moved, and a hasty sword rain flew out of his eyes, directly tearing all these big stars. At the same time, the invisible sword turned and suspended in front of Ye Zhong for protection at any time.


    "What a terrible means!"


    This is the voice of everyone. Zu Yan''s means can be called ever-changing. She has walked out of a different road from her predecessors in the three-day period. If she grows up, she is absolutely hopeful to preach. No one can say that he is weak.


    But ye Chong is stronger. He is just a sword, not changeable, but he seems to be able to kill everything. Such means, although simple, are too strong.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three incarnations of heaven, earth and man killed ahead at the same time. Obviously, Zu Yan had no intention to entangle with Ye Chong at all. If he had a chance, he would definitely kill Ye Chong. At the moment, the three incarnations of heaven, earth and man come out together, which can be said to be his strongest means. They have supreme power and make heaven and earth tremble.


    What''s more, the golden black magic mirror is the ultimate holy soldier handed down by the ancestors of the sun god kingdom. It naturally coincides with Zu Yan. At the moment, it makes him even more powerful and frightening.


    Ye Chong is fearless. On his head is the holy imperial soldier refined by Emperor SHAOHAO himself. Although he is not as skilled in controlling this holy imperial soldier as Zu Yan, the grade of Jiufeng Ding is there.


    At this moment, the sound of Taoist chanting came out, and the six holy palaces emerged behind Ye Chong at the same time. At the same time, the six magical powers flashed out together. With Ye Chong''s heart moving, they appeared in his Shenzhou.


    The real dragon howls the sky, the ancient rosefinch soars into the sky, the invisible sword is subdued, the sky mending skill protects the body, and the sky opening seal suppresses the world. In the most central place, the imperial seal of the magic power exclusive to the sixth Temple turns into a golden jade seal and shines on the sky.


    At this moment, ye Chong, like an ancient emperor, carries a breath that makes all things in the world surrender. He stands with his hands down, but overlooks the world. He has a great atmosphere, which is not inferior to Zu Yan at this moment.


    Zuyan was cold eyed. Ye Chong''s methods made him look slightly changed, but he urged the three magical powers to bless the three incarnations at the same time. In an instant, the Yin wind and the sea were raging in the heaven and earth, and the dark clouds were billowing.


    "Kill -"


    The two men almost simultaneously shot to the front and wanted to kill their opponent immediately. They were all indomitable and did not leave any way back for their opponent.

 Chapter 927

    Three days of reincarnation, the three incarnations kill out together and rise with the sun and moon. They want to break the sky and suppress it towards the place where ye Chong is located. The three incarnations carried big stars at the same time, like a galaxy falling down, shining brightly, pressing forward, just like a milky way in the sky.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth is like a terrible picture. At this moment, it is slowly crushed and torn by an invisible hand. An atmosphere that heaven and earth must be sincerely convinced spreads out at this moment, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    The six divine palaces behind Ye Chong flash at the same time, like forming an ancient wheel. The six magical powers guard them, forming a special field that can disintegrate any external force.


    The two terrible scenes collided with each other in an instant, but the most brilliant divine light broke out silently. Then the endless darkness spread like a starry sky disintegrating.


    Light and dark, two scenes that should not appear at the same time, were completed in an instant, which made many people''s scalp explode.


    As the fairy palace world falls into the Jiuyou yellow spring, such an impression makes those strong people who retreat to the end of the sky tremble.


    A moment later, the light and darkness disappeared at the same time. Ye Chong''s body appeared in the sky. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t move. But Zu Yan is like nothing. At the moment, her eyes are hot, like two magic lamps going through the sky and the earth. There is a terrible pressure.


    Has it been decided? Many people are so nervous at the moment that they don''t even dare to blink.


    "It must be Zu Yansheng. His momentum is like a young demon. He can kill the world and is unstoppable!"


    Someone spoke, because at this moment, Zu Yan''s momentum is really amazing. Not to mention the young generation, even those male masters can''t seem to find a person who can compare with him.


    At the same time, behind him, the three-day reincarnation holds three avatars, just as he calls three true immortals, which has the power of terror.


    On the contrary, the six holy palaces behind Ye Chong at the moment slowly returned to nothingness. Finally, the golden light on his body converged, as if he had become an ordinary body.


    "It''s over. Although young Ye Chong is terrible and powerful and rises all the way, I didn''t expect that he was defeated in the end. He was defeated in the hands of Zu Yan. It''s also in our guess."


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chong is such a young hero that he will lose. But Zu Yan''s three-day reincarnation is really terrible!"


    "What did ye Chong get? He just killed Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, by relying on the power of heaven''s robbery. This gave him the illusion that he could compete with the five heavenly sons. At the moment, he realized his weakness."


    The war seems to have ended at this moment. Many people are talking. Some sigh and others cheer. Their different positions are doomed to have different views on things.


    "Dong -"


    Suddenly, Zu Yan, who was extremely powerful and amazing, turned white, took a step back, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, an avatar behind him was torn apart.


    "Dong -"


    Soon, he took another step back and was still spewing blood. This time, the sound of bone fragmentation came from his body. His momentum that could have suppressed gods and Demons dissipated at the moment.


    "This... What happened?" many people exclaimed, full of confusion and hesitation.


    When everyone was shocked and inexplicable, he saw Zu Yan step by step backward and coughing up blood step by step. All the three incarnations behind him disintegrated in three days. At the same time, his bones disintegrated and cracks appeared on his body, which looked very terrible.


    "This... Zu Yan is finished. At this moment, he has been completely defeated!"


    Many people finally reacted completely. Although Ye Chong suffered a little loss, he received and received freely and was not defeated. In fact, he achieved terrible results.


    And Zuyan''s three-day reincarnation completely failed. At the moment, he suffered a heavy blow, his hair was scattered and his whole body was cracked. He would fall from the sky at any time and become a lost dog.


    "Defeated, completely defeated! One of the five heavenly sons, the first Prince of the kingdom of the sun, was defeated!"


    "Zu Yan is known as the most terrible genius in the kingdom of the sun and the most qualified person to preach, but now he has lost!"


    "Even the golden UFA mirror is still useless. What else can the sun Kingdom do to deal with Ye Chong?"


    Many people sigh and are surprised. At this moment, there is nothing to say. Zu Yan has completely lost and there is no possibility of turning over again.


    "You are very well. The six sacred palaces and immortal golden bodies are all practicing the legendary ancient methods. In this world, maybe only Qiu Daozi can suppress you!" Zu Yan suddenly laughed like crazy.


    The golden black mirror of Dharma dropped on the sky and covered Zu Yan''s body, so that his body didn''t break at the first time.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He wanted to come forward and kill Zu Yan completely, but now he stopped and blessed the nine Phoenix tripod again, because at this moment, he felt an inexplicable killing opportunity.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    After three days of reincarnation, he walked out of the Tao, but it was ruthlessly broken by Ye Chong, which made him lose his belief in winning. How can he prove the Tao.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Whether you open your mouth or not, in a word, I will leave you completely today to solve all the problems for our sun god kingdom. In that case, I will be willing to bury you!" Zu Yan grabbed the golden black mirror on his head. At this moment, he was like demonization, and every golden hair on his body flew up, There was a terrible wave in his body, and the golden black mirror revived at this moment.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Ye Chong said coldly. In this case, what''s the use of Zu Yan urging Jidao holy soldiers again?


    If Zu Yan was in his heyday, he might be able to fight with Ye Chong for more than a hundred rounds with the golden and black magic mirror, but at the moment, he can''t even count as the end of a powerful crossbow, how can he be ye Chong''s opponent?


    "Sacrifice!" suddenly, Zu Yan roared with pity. At this moment, a crack appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and a golden light flew out of it and disappeared into the golden black magic mirror.


    When seeing this scene, the first step in the poem in the far space changed color, and the voice said: "this guy is crazy. He even sacrificed himself to really revive the Jidao holy soldiers. He wants to burn jade and stone and bury you! Get back!"


    "It''s really cruel. Doesn''t he know that if he sacrifices himself, even if he can win after World War I, he will die?" Shi Xiaoxian also gasped, because such a means is too cruel, cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to himself.


    At the end of the sky, countless people suddenly changed color and turned pale to the extreme.


    Sacrificing oneself is a taboo method. Burn your divine consciousness and sacrifice everything, so that the Jidao holy soldiers can really recover and burst out their power in their heyday.


    Making such choices can naturally make Zuyan''s combat power soar to the extreme in an instant, and even infinitely close to the sage, but he will die after that. This is the price for the Jidao holy soldiers to urge them completely.


    Of course, not everyone can sacrifice Jidao holy soldiers. Only the sacrifice of young Tianjiao such as Zu Yan is useful.


    "Ah --"


    Zuyan was screaming. At the moment, 90% of his golden light was absorbed by the golden black mirror. The whole person dried up and became very old. It seemed that he would turn into flying ash at any time, but he was born with terrible pressure.


    "Young master ye, get back!" Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian changed color at the same time and shouted.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. The nine Phoenix tripod on his head retreated. At the same time, he grabbed the nine day coffin in his hand and awakened the small wheel. As he was ready to go all out to suppress everything in front of him.


    "Ah --"


    Zuyan suddenly gave a sharp drink, and the golden black mirror fell back to his palm. At this moment, he recovered his calm. It was clear that he would die at any time, but he still turned his head, looked at Ye Chong coldly, and slowly walked forward to kill him. After everything was determined, Zu Yan became more sober.


    "It''s a little meaningful to activate the Jidao holy soldiers by sacrificing themselves, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to suppress me." after staring at the front for a moment, ye Chong suddenly shook his head, and then stepped forward without any fear.


    "Are you... Not afraid of me?" Zu Yan frowned. He was very calm at the moment, but he was still angry with Ye Chong''s words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. At the moment, he has sacrificed all his life. He is bound to die after World War I, but ye Chong still looks like this. He completely regards him as nothing, which makes him have an unspeakable sense of suffocation.


    "Your fate is so miserable. For the sake of cultivating martial arts, I''ll send you on the road and leave a whole corpse for you before you are completely sucked dry." Ye Chong shook his head and sighed. Instead of sacrificing the Jiutian coffin, he urged the sun Taoist Scripture to transform the Taoism into the Jiufeng tripod, and then slowly suppressed it towards the front.


    The nine Phoenix tripod is a holy imperial soldier personally forged by the Western emperor SHAOHAO. The rank and divine energy are much higher than the golden black magic mirror. Even if Jinwu magic mirror recovers completely at the moment, it can''t fully suppress Jiufeng tripod. On the contrary, under the provocation of Jinwu magic mirror, Jiufeng tripod seems to have a trend of spontaneous recovery, and its breath is becoming more and more terrible.

 Chapter 928

    In the nine Phoenix tripod, the power of the holy emperor''s soldiers began to spread, shaking the four fields. It was vaguely like being able to suppress it on the golden and black magic mirror.


    At this moment, the endless mysterious breath blew, and suddenly the sky fell apart. The breath of the ancient holy emperor filled the air, which was about to suppress the golden black mirror. Even if Zu Yan has sacrificed herself at this moment, it is of no use. Although they are both extremely holy soldiers. However, the gap between the emperor''s soldiers and the saints is extremely large. This gap is often irreparable unless it is countered by quantity.


    Zu Yan''s face changed dramatically, and her face was hard to see the extreme. In order to revive Jin Wufa mirror, he has paid a huge price, even his own life has been sacrificed. But at the moment, there is still a trend of being suppressed by leaf weight. Even if he has always been resolute and confident, there are 120000 vomiting blood at the moment. He is afraid that he will be suppressed by Ye Chong after paying such a heavy price. That would be too unjust.


    "There are other means, there must be other means!" Zu Yan snapped. Although he was urging the golden black mirror that had recovered, his look was difficult to see the extreme, and he retreated step by step towards the rear.


    "By the way, end the battle!" the next moment, with a wave of his hands, he directly threw out several jade amulets, directly tore the void and formed a channel.


    In the void, tens of thousands of troops of the sun god kingdom were killed together. They crossed here directly from the school martial arts field of the sun god kingdom. In an instant, the atmosphere of killing was overwhelming and the flags were waving. Tens of thousands of troops gathered behind Zu Yan, and the military potential formed was extremely amazing.


    With the gathering of this army, under the urging of Zuyan, these armies directly formed a battle array. Of course, the dominant battle array is still Zuyan at this moment. However, at this moment, he is equivalent to tens of thousands of troops, which makes his strength soar in an instant.


    There is no doubt that these tens of thousands of troops have long been prepared by the sun god kingdom. Most of them have also calculated the most tragic consequences. In that case, if you want to keep the leaf weight anyway, perhaps you have to urge such a means.


    "Kill -"


    Tens of thousands of troops drank together. Under the blessing of the golden and black mirror, the terrible army was as powerful as overturning the world.


    Obviously, in order to kill Ye Zhong, the sun god''s Kingdom doesn''t want any face.


    "It''s no use. A sage soldier is a sage soldier. Even if you borrow another one today, it''s no use. Since I want you to die, you can''t live." Ye Chong shook his head and slowly pressed down the nine Phoenix tripod in his hand, looking indifferent.


    "I don''t believe it. No matter how strong your nine Phoenix tripod is, it''s a foreign object after all. I''m the kingdom of the sun. The divine army coincides with the golden black magic mirror. I don''t believe it. Under such circumstances, I can''t deal with you as a Jidao holy soldier!" Zu Yan roared fiercely and burned all over. At the moment, he was not only sacrificing himself, but also sacrificing tens of thousands of troops behind him, which made the breath on the golden black magic mirror more amazing. Obviously, as long as ye Chong can be killed, the kingdom of the sun is willing to pay a huge price.


    "Kill -"


    At the moment, the golden black mirror gathered tens of thousands of sacrificial troops. Driven by Zu Yan, it attacked the front.


    "Boom -"


    The Jidao holy soldiers of both sides collided, and in an instant, there was a terrible wave spreading out. Zu Yan was gnashing her teeth. She was not afraid that she would fall because of sacrifice, but frantically urged the golden black magic mirror to die together with Ye Chong.


    "It''s useless."


    Ye Chong shook his head. At this juncture, he not only had no interest in dying with Zu Yan, but also had no interest in continuing to fight with him. As soon as he turned his hands, the nine day coffin appeared in the palm of his hand. With a flick of his fingers, he went straight out to the front.


    "Boom -"


    Under the oppression of Jidao Shengwei, Jiutian coffin burst out a terrible divine awn at this moment and fell downward.


    "Another extreme holy soldier!?" all the strong men around were exclaiming, one by one in doubt, almost unable to believe what they saw.


    You know, how many Jidao holy soldiers can there be in the 3000 divine world? Most of them are not more than ten fingers. But at the moment, if ye Zhong directly urged two things, wouldn''t it scare people to death?


    At this moment, Jiutian coffin burst out a ray of terrible divine awn, cooperated with Jiufeng Ding, and resisted Zu Yan''s powerful attack under the urging of Ye Chong.


    I saw that the war of the sun god kingdom would be turned into fly ash in the sacrifice, and Zu Yan himself was constantly spitting blood. His body was broken inch by inch, and he was about to fall directly.


    Three thousand Shenzhou, deep in the sun state, in the ancestral land of the sun god kingdom. This is a valley in the sea. The terrain is very strange, like a bowl on the water. Deep in the valley, there is a flow of magma, which makes this place extremely hot.


    In the middle of the magma, there is an ancient red temple. The sun fire on the temple is boiling, which is very terrible.


    Such a terrible place is the retreat of the gods of the sun kingdom. At this moment, in the center of the red temple, a male Lord sitting on the golden throne suddenly opened his eyes, and two bright lights were emitted from his eyes.


    Sun god! Although he has not been born for many years, he is already a super terrorist. According to legend, he had reached the realm of eight heavenly realms of the imperial way. In his time, almost no one could compete with weapons.


    As he opened his eyes, his hands were in front of him, and a picture immediately appeared in front of him. In the picture, ye Chong and Zu Yan were in the war.


    Obviously, even if the sun god is in a closed state, he still protects Zu Yan. For him, it doesn''t matter if other princes die, but the son who has the opportunity to preach can''t die anyway.


    After staring at the picture in front for a moment, the sun god stretched out his finger and put it in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, a virtual shadow directly entered the picture in front of him.


    Ye Chong and Zu Yan fought on the ruins of Chengzhou medicine capital. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared. With a wave of his sleeve, he directly rolled the whole army and Zu Yan behind him. Then he held a golden black magic mirror and hit the front, blocking Ye Chong''s inevitable blow.


    In an instant, a brilliant light burst out in the sky, like the sun, moon and stars breaking apart, which was shocking.


    "Is that... The sun god!?" in the far sky, a strong man stared at the sudden figure and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Is the sun god close? No, it''s just a wisp of his incarnation, but I didn''t expect a wisp of incarnation to have such combat power!" someone sighed and opened his mouth, and his face was full of admiration.


    Although it is said that the strong after the triple heaven of Huangdao are called male masters. However, the gap between the male Lord standing in the fourth heaven of Huangdao and the male Lord standing in the eighth heaven of Huangdao is unimaginable.


    "Father emperor!" Zu Yan shouted, his face full of joy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his father, the sun god, actually shot at the most critical moment.


    At this moment, other people saw the appearance of the sun god clearly. He is a middle-aged man, with blond hair and tall stature. He just stands there, as if he wants to press people out of breath.


    In his eyes, mountains and rivers are collapsing, the sun and moon are changing, and the stars are destroying. It''s just a look that makes the world change color.


    The power of the golden black mirror in his hands and his Zuyan''s hands can be said to be the difference between heaven and earth. It''s just an ordinary blow. Even the whole heaven and earth seems to be broken through.


    Ye Chong held the Jiutian coffin in one hand and the Jiufeng tripod in the other. At this moment, he trembled violently, and then staggered back dozens of steps towards the place behind him. Then, the center of his eyebrows cracked, and a wisp of blood slowly overflowed, which was very terrible.


    "Click -"


    After retreating for dozens of steps, ye Chong finally stood still, but his body snapped. A trace of light blood overflowed from the surface of his skin, making Ye Chong instantly turn into a blood man. A moment later, prompted by the sky mending technique, ye Chong instantly recovered to his peak state, but his face was very cold at the moment. He just stared at the place ahead without saying a word, looking cold and terrible.


    "It''s interesting that you can take my blow and recover instantly with sky mending." the Sun God opened his mouth faintly and his voice was calm, but it instantly frozen the picture and made people tremble.


    "If you are a real person coming here, I won''t say anything nonsense. Now I turn around and leave. Unfortunately, you are just an avatar, with up to 30% of your combat power. With 30% of your combat power, it''s basically impossible for you to keep Zu Yan." Ye Chong stared at the front, opened his mouth blandly and told a fact.


    "With me, do you want to cut him?" the sun god stared at Ye Chong, looked up and down for a moment, and suddenly looked up and laughed.


    He is a generation of God. Although he is not a saint, he is definitely not an ordinary Lord. In his eyes, the five heavenly sons in the world are just jokes. He is a well deserved demon God. At the moment, ye Chong said these words in front of him. What can he do except make him laugh?


    "What are you doing? None of the people Ye Chong wants to kill has ever escaped alive." Ye Chong shrugged as if he were talking about something that has nothing to do with himself.


    "Really?" the sun god looked indifferent and stared at Ye Chong. In his eyes, there were the light and shadow of gods and demons, and the sound of the sun, moon and stars. It was just a look, which made countless people shudder. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong like this. A moment later, he laughed wildly again.

 Chapter 929

    "Have you laughed enough?" Ye Chong stared at the front and said indifferently, "if you have laughed enough, then you can do it!"


    "You''re fine! Many people don''t dare to talk to me like this." the laughter of the sun god suddenly stopped. Then he stared at Ye Chong and covered it slowly in front of him with one palm.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the sun god burst out an extremely terrible momentum, like the destruction of the sun and moon and the collapse of the stars in front of his palm. Even a breath can make the whole mountain tremble and the whole ocean boil. Heaven and earth tremble slightly at this moment, and the brilliance of the sun and moon is covered by it.


    When he held the golden black mirror, the breath was so terrible that it was unbearable. At the moment, his strike was even more terrible.


    Ye Zhong retreated again, and the center of his eyebrows cracked, and drops of blood overflowed, as if his body would crack at any time.


    This is the terror of the sun god. Even people like Ye Chong have the illusion of powerlessness in front of him.


    "Ye Chong, go back!" Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian heard in the distance. They were all pale to the extreme at the moment, because the war finally attracted the incarnation of the sun god, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t kill the male Lord, but it''s just a wisp of incarnation. Today I will kill Zuyan!" Ye Chong didn''t retreat, but stared at the front, opened his mouth coldly, and at the same time, with a snap of his finger, the Jiutian coffin immediately blasted towards the location of the sun god.


    "If you have two extreme magic soldiers, you may be able to do it, otherwise..." the Sun God spoke indifferently, but he was suddenly stunned and stared at the Jiutian coffin with a slightly changed look.


    At the same time, the nine Phoenix tripod was also urged by Ye Chong to directly burst out the Jidao holy power and hit it towards the front.


    At this moment, the terrible Jidao holy power spread out, as if several Jidao holy soldiers were touching each other. At this moment, the sky curtain became very bright. No one could look directly at such a scene, but subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When the public opened their eyes again, ye Chong had grabbed the Jiufeng tripod and the Jiutian coffin with both hands, and vomited blood towards the rear. His eyebrows cracked at the moment, and a golden villain could be seen sitting in it.


    On the other side, the sun god''s face is difficult to see the extreme. At the moment, a blood mist floats in front of him, and there seems to be unwilling resentment inside.


    At that moment, Zuyan was crushed to pieces, destroyed both form and spirit, and died clean and clear.


    "It''s not the Jidao holy soldier, but its power is not inferior to that of the Jidao holy soldier. Is it the legendary imperial soldier?" the sun god looked cold and murderous, but at this moment he was not angry, but frowned and talked to himself. Obviously, the power of Jiutian coffin is beyond his imagination.


    And in the field, everyone was stunned. Ye Chong is really fierce. It''s just that he defeated Zu Yan. At this moment, Zuyan was killed in front of the sun god. It''s not too much to say that it''s earth shaking. In this world, I''m afraid few people can do such a thing.


    "The nine princes of the kingdom of the sun, including Zuyan, one of the five heavenly sons, died in Ye Chong''s hands." at this moment, many strong people who responded trembled and spoke for a while. In this world, is there anyone else who can be so fierce?


    Of course, more people continue to retreat quickly, but they are still reluctant to leave completely, because they know that the war is far from over. After all, the incarnation of the sun god is still holding a golden black magic mirror. No matter how you look at it today, you can''t give up.


    "Little three son, you let me down too much. You can''t even stop a blow. It''s a pity that I have high hopes for you in vain." the sun god didn''t hurry. He reached for a handful of blood mist, then shook his head and said. At the moment, he has no anger, no sadness, no roar. It can be said that he was very calm. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color, as if it was not his son who died in front of him, but a trivial person.


    But this scene is more frightening than the anger of the sun god. In this case, it can remain calm, which makes people feel that the sun god is terrible to an unimaginable extent.


    "If it were the emperor''s soldiers, maybe it could make me go to a higher level." a moment later, the Sun God turned and stared at Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin for a moment.


    Then he didn''t say anything more, but directly shot. The sun, moon and stars collapsed in his eyes, and the earth and sea revolved behind him. These terrible pictures were disintegrating and making people collapse.


    At this moment, like the advent of the ancient times, countless gods and Demons fell from the sky, forming a terrorist offensive to suppress the sky.


    This is an extreme killing intention. In front of this scene, the invisible and tangible world are constantly alternating and forced forward.


    At the moment, the sun god came out with such a picture, which can be said to be earth shaking and suffocate everyone in the far space. Because such an offensive is not what ordinary heroes can urge. If you are really angry, you can dye millions of miles of mountains and rivers with blood.


    In the field, ye Chong''s Jiufeng tripod and Jiutian coffin flew out at the same time, and Haotian tower stood in the middle of his eyebrows. But even so, in the face of this picture, he was still struck by lightning, and the whole person staggered back, a dozen steps back.


    And every step he took would break the void. Obviously, the attack he suffered was very terrible.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong''s eyebrow center is constantly cracking, and a small crack like a spider''s web is spreading. If Haotian tower didn''t resist at the moment, his eyebrow center would crack faster.


    A moment later, even on the golden little human body table sitting in the heart of Ye chongmei, there are strands of cracks. If it continues, his spirit will be destroyed and become a walking corpse, which is not much different from death.


    "Poof -"


    In this case, even the leaf weight is seriously injured and faces infinite pressure.


    Obviously, the attack of the sun god is peerless and terrible. It is not only to destroy his divine consciousness, but also to destroy his flesh. Such attacks directly attack the origin and are difficult to resist.


    "Dong -"


    With another blow, ye Chong''s bones were almost broken and cracks appeared. Since he didn''t destroy the golden body, there were few injuries in his flesh, but it was almost unimaginable that he was oppressed to such an extent today.


    "Not only want to break my God, but also break my flesh..." Ye Chong said to himself. Such a character is too terrible. The real body didn''t come over, but simply attacked with an avatar. It''s so terrible and fierce that people tremble all over.


    The gap between the two sides is too big! Even if there are three weapons including Jiutian coffin, Jiufeng tripod and Haotian tower, the scene Ye Chong faces is still terrible.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the six holy palaces emerged behind Ye Chong at the same time, like an eternal God ring blooming and bursting into light.


    After all, the six sacred palaces are an unprecedented realm. The six sacred palaces blend with each other into a strange field. At this moment, they finally resist the terrible blow of the sun god.


    But even so, ye Zhong still stumbled back, looking as pale as paper.


    "The king''s realm of the six sacred palaces is the path of the legendary young emperor of heaven. No wonder xiaosanzi is not your opponent. Unfortunately, I''m just an incarnation at the moment. It seems that I''m going to kill you. I''m afraid I''ll have to use my real body." the sun god looked at this scene, looked slightly moved, and regretted to speak a moment later.


    What kind of person the sun god is, he can see through Ye Chong''s strength at the moment. At the same time, he is surprised, because there are few people who can cultivate to this level in ancient times.


    At the edge of the sky, many people have changed their faces. The sun god''s evaluation of leaf weight is too high, isn''t it? The four words of the young emperor of heaven are many times more terrible than the five heavenly sons who don''t know. At the same time, there is another thing. In order to kill yechong, the sun god is likely to send his real body.


    In those days, when the sun god was closed, he just stood in the eighth heaven of the imperial Road, but in his time, he was almost invincible in the world. And he has been closed for many years. If he was born, who can know what strength he has? Even if you don''t become a saint, but if you set foot in the Ninth Heaven of the imperial Road, who in the world can compete with it?


    If such a person is born, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although he had killed the male Lord, it would be a big trouble for him if the real body appeared.


    However, at this point, leaf weight has no choice.


    At this moment, he flexed his fingers, and the Jiutian coffin and Jiufeng tripod were urged at the same time. A terrible divine awn burst out and fell towards the front.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The golden black magic mirror was also urged at this moment. In an instant, the divine awn was faster than lightning, which was better than the disintegration of the star domain and spread over the far sky.


    No one can see what happened at the scene, because these are three Jidao holy soldiers in the war, which annihilated the void and cracked the picture scroll, which can not be seen by others.


    A moment later, the world shook, and ye Chong''s body appeared in the sky. He staggered back a few steps, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. At the same time, a blood hole appeared in his chest, which was bright in front and back, almost tearing his body out of it.


    "God! Ye Chong, who has always been invincible, was injured like this!"


    "Even if it''s just a wisp of incarnation, the sun god is still so terrible?"


    This is everyone''s heart. The legendary power of a generation is so terrible.

 Chapter 930

    Obviously, the gap between Ye Chong and Sun God is too big. Even if the incarnation of the sun god is only 30% combat power at the moment, it is still terrible, which can be said to be invincible. This is also ye Chong holding Jiufeng tripod, Jiutian coffin and Haotian tower. If another person is changed, he can''t resist it anyway.


    "Unfortunately, if this incarnation can become more powerful, just one move can solve everything." the sun god sighed. His attack is limited everywhere. He only played less than 30% of his combat power and still didn''t solve the leaf weight, which made him sigh. You know, on weekdays, the existence of Ye Chong, which has not been cut off, is just an existence that can be crushed by one finger in the eyes of the sun god. It''s not enough.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the sun god''s hands closed, and the golden black mirror was suspended at the same time. With the action of his hands, a huge virtual shadow of the mirror shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    Heaven and earth mirror!


    This is the great magic power offered by the sun god with the alloy UFA mirror. At this moment, the heaven and earth UFA mirror is guided by the golden UFA mirror to form a special field, which is to place Ye Chong in the living refining field.


    "Boom -"


    With the urging of the sun god, the heaven and earth mirror becomes more and more real. The sun god is standing on the sky. In his closed hands, countless Ancient Runes are flowing, and the invisible things are turned into tangible things. A heaven and earth mirror truly reappears and suppresses everything.


    Everyone was afraid. They could only see a huge mirror in front of them, emitting a breath that made everyone surrender. In addition, they could not see anything else.


    At the center of the heaven and earth mirror, ye Chong looks dignified. This attack shows that the sun god has completely integrated with the golden and black mirror. He didn''t know how many years he had been in charge of the golden and black mirror before he could reach this situation today. It can be said that in the face of such an attack, if he can''t cope well, he is likely to fall directly.


    At this moment, the six holy palaces revolved, and the three elixir gods emerged together. The immortal golden body was completely urged. He had tremendous magic power, incarnated as the young God King, and held three killing weapons to break the magic mirrors of heaven and earth.


    The Jiutian coffin flew out first, and the ancient coffin burst out a bright divine glow. At this moment, this western wasteland treasure burst out a wisp of divine light and fell towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The nine Phoenix tripod also scattered wisps of Taoist fire on the void at the moment, which gathered with the attack of the nine day coffin. The Taoist wind and shadow flew out and gave an extremely terrible blow.


    However, what surprised Ye Chong was that in a vague way, the Jiufeng tripod seemed to be suppressed by the Jiutian coffin and had to cooperate with the Jiutian coffin.


    It was found that ye Chong didn''t have time to deduce carefully. He bent his fingers and flicked. Haotian tower suspended above his head and dropped heavy light to protect his body.


    Almost all his cards are urged. This scene is very terrible. You can definitely fight against the male Lord. Ordinary male masters only have a chance to run when they meet Ye Chong at the moment.


    "It''s no wonder that it has reached such a point." even the sun god shook his head slightly at the moment, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.


    "Young generation, if you are caught at the moment and worship under my door, everything will be regarded as having never happened before. I also appoint you as the next generation God of our sun god kingdom." the sun god suddenly spoke loudly and spread all over the world. Many people were stunned and could hardly believe what they heard.


    "That''s all right. Even people like the sun god have a heart of loving talents?"


    "How could this be possible? He killed nine parents and children of the sun god, but he wanted to take him as an apprentice and preach his sun god kingdom. Is this a dream?"


    "It may not be a dream, which shows that the sun god cherishes talent and thinks highly of him. I''m afraid he is the only young supreme in the world who can compete with Qiu Daozi!"


    After a moment of astonishment, many people began to discuss in a low voice. Even after Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other, they all looked surprised. I have to admit that the sun god''s mind is too terrible. In this case, he can still say such words.


    In the field, ye Chong was suspended between heaven and earth. Even with his mind, when he heard this sentence, he was a little stunned. After a moment, he shook his head and said faintly: "are you not afraid of killing the master if you accept me as an apprentice?"


    "You know who I am. I will protect you. In the future, the road you need to take will be too short." the Sun God said faintly.


    "That''s a good idea, just to protect the way for me. You don''t seem to be qualified as the sun god." ye chongdao.


    "Well, it''s a pity for everything!" the sun god sighed. At the moment when the sigh fell, he grasped both hands at the same time, and the whole heaven and earth magic mirror burst out immeasurable divine light at the moment, directly rising into the sky!


    Obviously, when talking to Ye Chong just now, he has been urging everything, just to make a move at the critical moment and directly suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. With a wave of his hands, he urged Jiutian coffin and Jiufeng tripod to kill at the same time. With his strongest means, he fought alone against the terrible Sun God.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the Jidao holy power flickered, trembled and disappeared indefinitely. The whole world was wailing and bursting into immeasurable glory.


    Finally, a void space crack emerged, devouring everything, so that people can no longer see it.


    After a long time, everything calmed down slowly, and then the two figures rushed out of the void crack and stood between heaven and earth.


    The sun god stared at the front, shook his head a moment later and said, "in those years, Qiu Daozi also blocked my full attack with the body of the king. I didn''t expect another you today."


    As soon as this word came out, the world shook. Everyone knew why the sun god would care about the leaf weight just now. Even the king''s body blocked the full blow of the sun god, even if it was only a separate full blow, but it was still terrible to the point of trembling.


    "I can''t kill you today, but I''m not in a hurry. After my real body is born, I''ll kill you myself." the sun god sighed. His split body has tried his best, but he still can''t stop Ye Chong, which had to make him sigh.


    As his voice fell, he resolutely withdrew with a golden black mirror on his head.


    "Unexpectedly, he pushed back the separation of the sun god! How terrible is this guy!"


    "In this world, there are really no five heavenly sons. Are you going to be the collision of the two supreme Tianjiao?"


    Many people sigh repeatedly. Such a scene is far beyond imagination and almost unimaginable.


    "Sun God, do you want to go now? I don''t seem to say you can go yet?" Ye Chong suddenly moved and blocked the way ahead of the sun god. In front of and behind him, the Jiufeng tripod and Jiutian coffin floated and scattered boundless brilliance. "I just lack a real Jidao holy soldier. How about the God lending me the golden black magic mirror for a period of time?"


    As soon as he said this, all the strong onlookers were shocked all over, with indescribable expressions on their faces. It''s just the way to intercept the sun god. At the moment, ye Chong still wants to leave the golden black magic mirror. This behavior is so domineering that it makes people speechless.


    "Young man, don''t think you can act recklessly if you take advantage of it. The golden black magic mirror has been refined in the kingdom of the sun for tens of thousands of years. Are you sure you want it? Aren''t you afraid he will bite you back and shoot you?" the sun god looked very cold and said indifferently.


    "At this point, you don''t need to worry about the sun god. At most, I smashed it to refine my baby." Ye pointed to the Haotian tower at the top of his finger again.


    "The embryo of the emperor''s soldiers?" the sun god took a concentrated look. A moment later, his face became more and more indifferent, because he saw that ye Chong was really ready to smash the golden black magic mirror to quench his embryo of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Young man, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Otherwise, you don''t know how many days you can hop around in the world." the sun god looked down at Ye Chong, and the threat in his words could be said to be naked. His eyes were shivering and crazy with cold.


    "You know, no matter what I say, I have another name, which is called the son of mending the sky. Whether the God wants it or not, I will go to the Mountain Gate of the kingdom of the sun in the future." Ye Chong said faintly. At the same time, he approached actively and shot directly to win the golden black magic mirror with the most powerful means.


    At this moment, ye Chongyi''s Taoism gathered again, turned into a terrorist attack, and killed in the front. The Jiutian coffin and Jiufeng tripod broke out at the same time, and the terror was trembling.


    "Boom -"


    The sun god looked cold. He directly burned most of his incarnation''s Taoist Dharma and injected it into the golden black Dharma mirror to form a powerful blow to the front and fight with Ye Chong.


    "Dong -"


    The offensive of the two sides collided, and the sound of the avenue spread. A moment later, I saw the golden black mirror flash in the air, directly tearing the sky and completely missing.


    Obviously, the sun god''s strike was not to fight ye Chong, but to send the golden black mirror away.


    "I see. However, since you sent away the golden black mirror, I can only leave your incarnation." Ye nodded emphatically, losing the golden black mirror and the incarnation of the sun god, which is really not enough for him.


    At this moment, he sublimated his extreme state, spread his Taoism, and then stepped out of the void, directly came to the side of the sun god, and burst out with a fist.


    "Boom -"


    When the fist fell, the sun god screamed, his body cracked instantly and turned into pieces of fly ash in the air.


    At this moment, the whole world solidified.

 Chapter 931

    The incarnation of the sun god completely disappeared between heaven and earth at this moment, which represents the complete collapse of the sun god kingdom in the first war with Ye Chong. Even the body of the sun god is still there and has not been much hurt. But the kingdom of the sun is like being slapped hard, which can be said to be a great loss of face.


    The nine princes of the kingdom of the sun, including the strongest, the third prince Zuyan, known as one of the five heavenly sons, fell into Ye Chong''s hands. This ending shocked everyone.


    In the field, everyone was petrified, and then it boiled directly a moment later. Ye Chong''s achievements in this war were quickly spread through various channels. The word Ye Chong will become a legend of the new generation of 3000 gods.


    It''s amazing to kill the nine princes of the kingdom of the sun and the incarnation of the Lord of the sun. The most important thing is that ye chonglian didn''t even cut the road and seal the emperor, but only a king did this step, which is shocking to the point that it''s difficult to attach.


    I have to admit that ye Chong''s rise is too fast and fierce. Almost everyone in the world believes that ye Chong is one of the few people who have the opportunity to preach in this world. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the three thousand divine realms in the future.


    A Qiu Daozi, who had been able to hold hands on all the strong men in the world many years ago, many people believe that he is the only person to preach in this world.


    But now there is another leaf weight. It can be imagined that the two sides will compete with each other in the future. In all eyes, ye Chong cut off the road and sealed the emperor is just around the corner, and most of them no one can stop him. When we take a step forward, there will surely be an inevitable war between the two supreme arrogants.


    Since ancient times, only one emperor of heaven can appear in each life. Since the two met on this road and met in this life, I''m afraid they will become sworn enemies no matter whether there are old grudges or not.


    "I dare say that the war between Qiu Daozi and ye Zhong will surely break out, and the time will not be too long!"


    "In terms of Qiu Daozi''s temperament, most of them will wait until ye Zhong officially cuts off the Tao. Ye Zhong with the strongest body and the strongest posture shows his strength!"


    "It''s really a great sadness that these two characters, both of whom are talented people, were born in the same era. They are both guys who can push the same era, but they have to meet in this life. It''s amazing!"


    Everyone is debating that they will surely have an amazing war, and the highlights of such a war will never be inferior to the war of Chengzhou pharmaceutical capital.


    This made everyone look forward to it. I wish Ye Chong could rush through the level of cutting the road and sealing the emperor at the first time, step on the heavy heaven of the emperor''s road and meet the Supreme Master Qiu Daozi.


    Of course, most people think that ye Zhong can fight Qiu Daozi, but they also think that Qiu Daozi is terrible to the extreme. After all, ye Zhong rose too late and may not be Qiu Daozi''s opponent.


    From the past, present and future, Qiu Daozi''s strength has never changed.


    "There is no doubt that Qiu Daozi is the first person of his generation, which makes the strong of the older generation out of breath. He is the first of the five heavenly sons. In a sense, the others are just his foil."


    "If ye Chong had been born ten years earlier, he might have been able to compete with him, but now he is really not qualified!"


    Many people are discussing the strength of two people.


    "To tell you the truth, ye Zhong, although you are extremely powerful and not inferior to the ancient young emperor of heaven in the king''s realm, you are really not Qiu Daozi''s opponent at the moment. I once fought with him, but you failed. Although you are powerful at the moment, don''t die at will." Shi Xiaoxian is rarely so reliable and whispered a warning to Ye Zhong.


    You know, Shi Xiaoxian experienced the first World War of Chengzhou pharmaceutical capital, and he knew Ye Zhong''s combat power, and said such words, which was enough to show Qiu Daozi''s terrible.


    Ye Chong frowned. He really didn''t know how terrible it was for the enemy he had never met. Just by watching the world''s high view of him and the appreciation of the sun god, we can understand how terrible such a character is.


    "Don''t think about it for the moment. Don''t you want to find the world gate and leave the three thousand divine world? It''s not his opponent now. Just shoot him after you become a saint." Shi Xiaoxian reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, sighed and opened his mouth.


    "If you say so, it reminds me of my desire to fight with him." Ye Chong smiled and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were shocked. At the moment, they repeatedly warned Ye Zhong not to provoke Qiu Daozi for the time being. Now it''s good to directly arouse ye chongzhan''s interest in Qiu Daozi.


    "Let''s see where the secret territory of mending heaven is now." Bu Shishi said.


    Smelling the speech, the three nodded and asked XiaoHuaXi to turn around before releasing the little prince of the kingdom of the sun who had been captured in his previous life.


    "Ah - let me go! Ye Chong! You can''t kill me, or tens of thousands of troops of the sun kingdom will make your life worse than death!" after the little prince of the sun kingdom was released, he screamed and threatened loudly. Now he is really afraid that ye Chong and his party will kill him regardless of everything.


    "Little brother, what''s the hurry? Anyway, your brother Zuyan and the avatar of your God have been beheaded by us. Now no one will save you. If you want to accompany the nine dead ghosts, sister, I can take you on the road." Shi Xiaoxian smiled with a sweet smile, but it was like a devil in the eyes of the little prince of the kingdom of the sun, which made him tremble, I almost peed.


    "I said you are a girl''s family. Don''t scare people to pee?" Ye Chong was very speechless and looked at Shi Xiaoxian.


    "You care about me, as long as you can ask us what we want to know." Shi Xiaoxian sneered, directly mentioned the little prince of the sun kingdom to the corner, and asked with a smile on his face.


    Half a day later, Shi Xiaoxian was smiling and slapped the little prince of the kingdom of the sun to death, because she had got what she wanted to know.


    According to the little prince of the kingdom of the sun, the secret environment of mending heaven is somewhat special. Originally, no one could open it except mending heaven. As early as three years ago, in order to open the secret realm of mending the sky, the kingdom of the sun cooperated with dozens of friendly big religions.


    In short, I''m afraid there are still a lot of things to do to return to the secret environment of mending the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter. According to the little prince of the kingdom of the sun, we may need to do it step by step. At present, the top priority is to go to the North Sea first to see what''s going on in the secret realm of mending heaven, and whether dozens of major religions have opened the secret realm of mending heaven." Bu Shishi said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and said, "I''ll take the little guy to Beihai first. If you two really want to go back to the four wastelands with me, then come together after a little preparation."


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi heard the speech, looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Ye heavy nodded, and then no more nonsense. Instead, he took Xiao Huaxi directly and went all the way to the north of the three thousand divine world.


    According to the news from the little prince of the kingdom of the sun, the secret environment of mending heaven was sealed by the experts of mending heaven at the most critical moment. This so-called secret territory is actually equivalent to an independent small world.


    At the moment, in order to open the secret territory of mending heaven, dozens of religions have gathered in the North Sea for three years, but now there is still no appropriate way to open the secret territory.


    Of course, everything before was led by the sun god kingdom. At the moment, the nine princes of the sun god Kingdom died in Ye Chong''s hands, and even the incarnation of the sun god Lord was defeated. It''s really hard to say whether the sun god kingdom can take the initiative and strive to open the secret environment of sky mending religion in the next time.


    But in this case, it gives the greatest chance of leaf weight.


    According to Ye Chong''s information, this is a place full of legends. It is said that this place was opened up by Emperor WA, the ancestor of the mending church. According to Ye Zhong''s idea, most of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor also intervened in this matter.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to enter the secret territory of mending heaven, because even in mending heaven, it is not easy to enter here. It can be said that the reason why the sun god Kingdom took action against the sky mending religion on that day was not that the secret environment of the sky mending religion was a huge inducement except for the emperor''s Sutra?


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin. The doctrine of mending the sky is declining in the 3000 divine world, but it has such a secret environment that makes people all over the world covet. How can it not arouse the hearts of these people?


    "Holy Son, can we really find the secret territory of mending the sky?" Xiao Huaxi said softly, holding Ye Chong''s clothes hem.


    "It must be OK. Originally, this is what we teach to mend heaven. Without us, it''s just a dream for others to want to enter." Ye Chong smiled and touched Xiao Huaxi''s head.


    Half a month later, their figure finally came to the north of the three thousand divine world, the edge of the North Sea.


    There are endless mountains and beaches here, but at the dividing line of the sky sea, you can see the blue waves.


    The North Sea has been full of legends since ancient times. Some people say that the North Sea has no end. No one knows how vast the North Sea is. In the depths of the North Sea, there are crystal palace and Dragon Palace, which are full of mystery. At the same time, it is said that there is a Fairy Island deep in the North Sea, and real immortals once lived on the Fairy Island.


    The legendary secret environment of mending the sky seems to be such a Fairy Island, which was only refined by the ancestor of mending the sky, WA Huang, by means of great magic power.


    It is precisely because of these legends that the North Sea and the secret territory of mending the sky are full of legends.

 Chapter 932

    At the edge of the North Sea, there are huge waves. At the northernmost point of the three thousand gods, there is a huge city here.


    This city is called Shanhai city.


    Shanhai city was built many years ago. The city is vast, covering a sea area and a land, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The walls of Shanhai city are very old and can''t see the years. These walls are covered with dense shellfish and coral, glittering in the sun, just like the world in myths and legends.


    This is an ancient city. This kind of city belongs to the sea demon family. It can be said that the four seas are the domain of the sea demon, and the North Sea is the most powerful place for the sea demon family. Shanhai city is the only place in the territory of the sea demon family that allows the strong of other families to set foot.


    Whether you want to go to sea or do business with the sea demon family, you should come to Shanhai city and negotiate with the sea demon family. If Mao goes to sea rashly, it will be regarded as a provocation to the sea demon family. It is likely that he will be swallowed to the bone before entering the North Sea for a few nautical miles.


    Of course, in the mountain and Sea city, the sea demon family has great power. They are the rulers of the ancient city. Any great religion and power entering the ancient city must follow some of their rules, otherwise they will be regarded as the enemy of the sea demon family and directly wiped out.


    These rules include that in Shanhai City, you can''t shoot at will, and in Shanhai City, you can''t resist the air, and so on. It can be said that any warrior entering Shanhai city is tied up and inconvenient.


    But even so, since ancient times, countless warriors have come to Shanhai city. Because Shanhai city is the only city where the sea demon family trades with foreigners. Here, there are many unique legendary medicine kings, ancient refining materials and other things, which are lacking in every major religion. In addition, it is said that there is also a kind of boat called legend in Shanhai city. These boats can enable passengers to smoothly cross the North Sea and climb the fairyland where there were real immortals in the legend. In addition, it is well known that the secret territory of mending the sky is located in the North Sea. In those years, mending the sky was friendly with the sea demon family, and a branch rudder was set here. It''s just that at the moment, the people in the branch are already dead and scattered.


    In recent years, experts from all sides have been gathering. In addition to getting various benefits, more people are coming for the secret environment of mending heaven. Because the Fairy Island is too ethereal, but the secret environment of mending heaven does exist. At the moment, the sky mending school has been destroyed, and the secret environment is ownerless. Any big school wants to stay in it and make a profit.


    Of course, you need a key to enter the secret realm of mending heaven. This key has been in the hands of the branch of mending heaven before. But now the key has disappeared. Over the past three years, countless forces have been looking for it in Shanhai City, but so far they are empty handed, but these big religions have not given up. After all, everything in the secret territory of mending the sky is too important for anyone to miss.


    At this moment, ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi stood outside the mountain and Sea city, overlooking the mountain and Sea city. After a long time, ye Chong said softly, "little guy, if you want to go to mend the sky and teach the secret realm, we need that key. Do you know where that key is?"


    Xiao Huaxi shook his head slightly, but nodded a moment later and said, "I don''t know where it is, but as far as I know, the key is very special and can''t leave Shanhai city. I also heard that the key was lost many years ago. Even within our mending heaven sect, no one can enter the secret territory again."


    Ye Zhong listened to the speech, pondered for a moment, and nodded a moment later. The information that Xiao Huaxi had is very important. Since the key to the secret environment of mending heaven is in Shanhai City, we must try to get the key.


    "Son of God, do we really want to enter the secret realm of mending the sky and leave the three thousand divine world?" Xiao Huaxi was silent for a long time, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he whispered.


    "I''m going to leave, but you''re alone now. You can''t stay alone. Don''t worry. When you get to the four wastelands, there''s also a sky mending religion, which is left by the founder wa Huang. There, you''ll get a better growth environment." Ye Chong rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s head and smiled, "Of course, there are some things I will help you solve before I leave. As long as they dare to take the lead, I will solve them for you, including the kingdom of the sun. But they will not come out. Therefore, it is up to you to completely destroy these religions in the future, especially the task of pacifying the kingdom of the sun."


    A different color flashed in XiaoHuaXi''s eyes. After a long time, he nodded slowly. Then he took out a quick jade pendant from his close place and handed it to Ye Chong, saying, "in that case, the things in it may be useful."


    After receiving the jade pendant, ye Chong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, because he could feel that there were many terrible things sealed in the jade pendant. After a moment of hesitation, he urged the sky mending skill to urge the jade pendant and paste it in the center of his eyebrows.


    A moment later, ye Chong opened his eyes and looked amazed. There are many things recorded in this jade pendant, which are related to the knowledge of mending heaven, especially those related to the secret environment of mending heaven. It can be said that it is full of secrets.


    "It''s interesting. It still needs an appropriate time to open the secret territory of mending the sky. Maybe we should look for some clues first." after thinking about it, ye Chong handed back the jade pendant to Xiao Huaxi. At the same time, he didn''t enter Shanhai city at the first time, but took Xiao Huaxi tens of thousands of miles away and came to an ancient town according to the news.


    This town is called barren city. It is an extremely ancient town. In this town, in addition to the sea demon family, the strong people of other nationalities and religions gather. It can be said that this is the last stop to enter Shanhai city.


    Many great religions do not necessarily have strongholds in Shanhai City, but there must be a branch in the barren city. Therefore, this is the best place to inquire about news.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong is famous all over the world and the three thousand divine world is shocked by him, because this is the northernmost part of the three thousand divine world and it is too remote, many things about him have not been transmitted, and not many people know his appearance.


    But even so, he still kept a low profile and took XiaoHuaXi to dress up as a teacher and apprentice in practice, asking for some news about Beihai.


    However, there are too many people of third rate and ninth religion in the barren city. After inquiring for a few days, ye Zhong didn''t get the news he wanted to know, which disappointed him. Because if you don''t get the news, according to the records in the jade pendant, now is not the time to enter the secret territory of mending the sky. Ye Chong and his party are likely to be delayed for several years or even decades.


    Half a month later, ye chongdu was helpless. He used many methods, but he didn''t get the news he wanted to know. However, he heard all kinds of strange legends, which made him speechless.


    Xiao Huaxi was a little heartless. He had gained a lot of knowledge along the way, so he was not as anxious as ye Chong. Perhaps for him, leaving 3000 gods is not the best choice.


    On this day, ye Chong took Xiao Huaxi to eat in an inn in the wasteland city. Not far from them, there were more than a dozen people, including men, women, old and young.


    In Beidi, although there are people in all ethnic groups, in fact, there are not many Terrans here, because this is the territory of the sea demon family after all, and the orthodoxy of the Terran is basically located in the state capitals in the center of the 3000 divine world.


    Therefore, it is not a miracle to see the Terran warrior here, but it is also rare.


    "Unexpectedly, we chuanyunmen also had the opportunity to come to Shanhai city. It''s great that we are qualified to enter it once!" a young man said excitedly in the ten Terrans.


    The cloud gate is actually just a third or fourth class sect in Beidi. It can be said that it is basically out of class in many times. If it weren''t for being a Terran, ye Zhong would hardly pay attention to them. But now these young people speak loudly. Ye Zhong can''t listen.


    When it comes to Shanhai City, the young people here are very excited and eager to try. One of them said excitedly: "it is said that there are Sea Treasures everywhere in Zhongshan Haicheng. All major religions often send people to look for treasures. If we can find an artifact in hand, it will be developed."


    Wen Yan, many young people are looking forward to it, because in terms of the details of Cloud Gate, they simply can''t have artifact with them.


    However, when they sat in the same old man and heard them say so, they did shake their heads and say: "Don''t think too much. I''m just going to take you kids to experience this time. In a place like Shanhai City, if there is any chance, everything should follow suit. Don''t have too much sense of gain and loss. I hope you remember this. Otherwise, I''m really afraid you''ll never come back."


    "Elder Lin, don''t scare us, OK?" the young people who spoke at the beginning were very optimistic. "Maybe I can take the legendary boat, directly enter the North Sea, go to a Fairy Island, get the inheritance of ancient immortals, and step by step onto the peak and become a Heavenly Emperor? At that time, I Liu Bao will become our first Heavenly Emperor through the cloud gate!"


    "You can become the emperor of heaven just like this?" elder Lin rolled his eyes. "Don''t daydream. Even people like the five heavenly sons may not be able to take the legendary boat into the mountain and Sea city, not to mention you?"

 Chapter 933

    The young man named Liu Bao laughed. A moment later, he said mysteriously: "elder Lin, you''re wrong. I got the Enlightenment of Shanhai city not long ago. It''s possible that we can get the best advantage when we enter Shanhai city this time. Maybe Shanhai city has existed for so long just to wait for my arrival of Liu Bao!"


    "The revelation of Shanhai city? Why don''t you say you got the call of the legendary emperor?" several other young people were very upset.


    "Yes, Liu Bao, what are you bragging about? If you can get some enlightenment from Shanhai City, aren''t we all reincarnated?"


    "Hey, what are you doing? Even if I say something, you may not believe it," Liu Bao patted his chest and said mysteriously, "You know my Liu Bao''s personality. I never like going out, but why did I propose to go out with you for experience this time? Because one night, one month ago, when I was looking towards Shanhai city in our back mountain, I saw a very old door appear above Shanhai City, and the door was Colorful, I can see that the door is calling me. "


    "Liu Xiaobao, you''re bragging again!" the young people at the same table shook their heads with a smile. "We practice together all day, and we don''t see any colorful portal at all. Moreover, if there was a portal, I''m afraid it would have been known all over the world. How could you be the only one to know?"


    "Believe it or not," Liu Bao said. "Anyway, I saw this scene, and I firmly believe that I will certainly get great benefits from this trip to Shanhai city."


    The others looked at each other and were somewhat speechless, because they knew Liu Bao quite well. Now that he spoke like this, it is likely that he really saw something as he said.


    Ye Chong, who had been listening to them with great interest, suddenly turned his eyes and looked a little strange, because this was one of the news he wanted to inquire about. If what Liu Bao said was true, it seems that it is possible to go to Shanhai city to open the secret territory of mending the sky.


    "Liu Bao, don''t talk nonsense to avoid self error." at this time, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded with some dignity.


    The speaker is a woman among the Terrans. She looks twenty-eight years old, dignified but beautiful. She has an intellectual beauty of a mature woman. Although her beauty is not the type that makes people jump at a glance, it is also attractive enough.


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, the young man named Liu Bao immediately shut up and said seriously, "sect leader, I''m just kidding. I''m wrong this time and won''t mention it again in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the woman nodded and said nothing more. After the young people at the same table looked at each other, they didn''t say anything more, but changed the topic and talked about other things.


    Ye Chong patted Xiao Huaxi''s head on one side. A different color appeared in his eyes. He probably knew he had found the right person this time, but the only thing he had to be sure was whether what Liu Bao said was true.


    "You clan friends, you are polite." Ye Chong took XiaoHuaXi to stand up, came forward and saluted the strong man of the Terran at this table, and said with a smile.


    This sentence is more cordial here than Taoist friends, because there are not many Terrans in Beidi. Since everyone is a Terran, generally speaking, it seems to be a matter of course to see, chat with each other and take care of each other.


    Seeing ye Chong''s family, he unexpectedly appeared in the desolate city of Beidi with a child. A strange color also appeared on the faces of the strong men through the cloud gate.


    "Xia Yezhong is from the east of the 3000 divine world. On this trip, I took my apprentice to the north to have a long experience and travel. The apprentice has been arguing about going to Shanhai city recently, but I really don''t have any experience in entering Shanhai city. I don''t know if there are any taboos and things I need to know. Can you please tell me?" Ye Zhong said with a smile, polite and polite.


    And Xiao Huaxi also blinked his big eyes, saluted clumsily in front of him, and whispered, "sister, just tell us."


    These strong people who wear Cloud Gate obviously don''t feel much about the word Ye Chong. But it''s normal. This is the north of the 3000 divine world, and many things haven''t come so soon. Even if it comes, it''s likely that only those first-class big religions know.


    "You''re welcome, brother. Everyone is a human race. We should take care of each other in the north," Liu Bao said bluntly. "Anyway, we''re going to Shanhai city. You might as well go with us, or the rules of Shanhai city will be endless in three days and nights."


    "Liu Bao." frowned the female door owner who had no opening on one side.


    However, ye Chong smiled and arched his hand and said, "since brother Liu Bao spoke like this, I have the cheek to ask to go with you. With you, I can finally meet the wishes of my apprentice."


    The female sect leader frowned slightly. Although Ye Chong is also a Terran, she inevitably has a little unknown origin, which makes her a little suspicious. However, ye Chong followed Xiao Huaxi, who looked like a little boy in the ninth stage of forging body, which made him very safe.


    "Little brother Ye Chong, I don''t know what you call your brothers?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a smile, pulled a chair and sat down. He also picked up Xiao Huaxi and asked him to sit on one side.


    Liu Bao, who wears the cloud gate, is frank. He sees that Xiao Huaxi is terrible. After a while, he talks with Ye Zhong. He can be called a brother. It seems that he has known each other for a long time.


    As for others, they are not wary of Ye Chong. After all, we are all human and there is nothing wrong with taking care of each other in the north.


    Lin Changlao and other strong men of the older generation didn''t say much, but when they saw Xiao Huaxi''s qualification, they kept nodding and thought that Xiao Huaxi''s future achievements must be extraordinary. Only the female sect leader was relatively cautious, but she didn''t say much and expressed any dissatisfaction.


    After getting familiar with these people, ye Zhong probably knows the strength of Cloud Gate Crossing on this trip. Those old men are the elders of the gate, led by Lin Changlao. The female sect leader, Zang Ruxue, seems to be the number one figure in the north.


    It has to be said that Chuanyun gate is really a small sect. It may only be regarded as a foil among the third and fourth class. In the chat, ye Zhong learned that there were only thousands of disciples and family members of this sect. Zang Ruxue has the strength to understand the heaven and is the first expert in cloud piercing gate. The people in cloud gate are very optimistic about Zang Ruxue. They always think that she will kill the emperor sooner or later and let them go through cloud gate and jump from a third and fourth rate sect to a second rate sect.


    Ye Zhong is very supportive of their ambition. Along the way, ye Zhong is willing to help and occasionally ask these young people to say a few words, but whether they listen or not is uncontrollable.


    In the next few days, ye Chong mixed with a group of disciples of Chuanyun gate, especially those young people who liked to get along with Ye Chong and got along well in a few days.


    As for Yu XiaoHuaXi, he was so tender that he could be photographed. At the beginning, he was fine, but in the end, Zang Ruxue also had a taste of maternal brilliance. He took his little hand and looked left and right.


    Ye Chong''s appearance made Zang Ruxue obviously unhappy, but she had no opinion about Xiao Huaxi.


    Soon, when the party came outside Shanhai City, Liu Bao and several other young people were very excited, a little eager to try, and seemed very excited.


    "Ha ha, Shanhai City, I''m coming. The legendary Haibao belongs to me!" Liu Bao shouted excitedly outside the city.


    Ye Chong smiled, pointed to the North Sea in the distance and said, "what is Haibao? If you can enter the legendary Fairy Island, the benefits you can get are beyond imagination. It is said that there is probably an immortal medicine in that place."


    "Hey, hey, when I find the legendary boat, I will go straight to sea and look for my unique opportunity!" Liu Bao was very excited.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult," Ye Chong shook his head. "At least in recent hundreds of years, I haven''t heard of anyone who has got the legendary boat and can go to sea."


    "That''s someone else. Can you compare with me?" Liu Bao said triumphantly, "I''m the one who has been granted divine power by heaven. Brother ye, you don''t know. That day, when we crossed the mountain behind the cloud gate, I saw a huge colorful gate on the mountain and sea City, which is a sign!"


    "Liu Bao, you brag again, even if you deceive us, you also deceive brothers?" other companions laughed and shook their heads. "How many times have you said this thing? Think about it. How can only you see it, but we haven''t seen it?"


    When Liu Bao heard the speech, he held his hands and vowed, "I did see it. If you can''t see it, you can only say that you don''t have the chance and life. Why should I deceive you about this kind of thing! Don''t worry. After Liu Bao gets the great opportunity to become the emperor of heaven, I won''t forget you martial brothers."


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. He came for the news. "What''s the colorful gate like? Is it terrible? Is it the same as the gate in the fairy world? It''s colorful?"


    "This..." hearing the speech, Liu Bao grabbed his head and hesitated, "I can''t say this specifically, because I just looked at it from a distance, I can''t see it clearly, and..."

 Chapter 934

    "And what?" asked Ye Zhong, like a curious baby, "is there anything in the door? Or is there anything special in the door?"


    "This..." Liu Bao thought for a while and continued, "it seems that something came out, but I think it''s too long. I don''t remember what came out of it."


    "If you think about it carefully, I can''t say I can help you figure it out and get some great benefits?" Ye Zhong continued.


    "Well..." Liu Bao was very embarrassed and felt his head.


    "Liu Bao, don''t talk nonsense here and fool other people''s childe Ye." at this time, Zang Ruxue, who was walking in the front, suddenly said, "you make preparations and we will enter Shanhai city together in a moment."


    Liu Bao smiled when he heard the speech. There was a line in his heart. When Zang Ruxue said this, he forgot about it and began to check his things quickly. Obviously, he was very excited.


    Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. He was only one step away from asking the most important thing, but it was a pity that Zang Ruxue was a little wary of him and didn''t want him to continue asking.


    At this time, ye Chong felt a pair of eyes staring at himself. When he looked up, he saw Zang Ruxue staring at himself with wonderful eyes, and he was ready to talk.


    Ye Chong smiled, took Xiao Huaxi from her hand, and then said with a smile: "our teachers and disciples came to Shanhai city for the first time. We don''t understand and do wrong. I hope the sect leader can give us some advice."


    Zang Ruxue looked at Ye Chong for a moment and then at Xiao Huaxi. After a moment, she seemed to sigh and said, "be careful, even if it''s for yourself and Xiao Huaxi, don''t make trouble."


    This sentence is obviously a pun. It seems to be telling Ye Zhong and suggesting what ye Zhong is.


    But ye Chong just heard the literal meaning. He nodded to Zang Ruxue and said, "thank you so much. Come on, little guy, thank your big sister."


    "Thank you, big sister." Xiao Huaxi also bowed his hands at Zang Ruxue politely, a little rusty, but very cute.


    Zang Ruxue glared at Ye Chong, because he asked Xiao Huaxi to call him his sister. Then he was a master, and his seniority was one generation higher, which took a lot of advantage.


    Ye Chong smiled and sang as if he didn''t know anything. But there was a sigh in his heart. If he had the chance to be alone with Liu Bao, he would be able to talk a lot. It''s a pity that Zang Ruxue doesn''t trust him very much. At present, unless Qiang comes, it''s basically impossible to be alone with Liu Bao.


    After several days of getting along with Liu Bao, ye Zhong also knew him a little. It is very clear that for a rough guy like him, no one can force him to take the initiative to say a lot of things unless he says it voluntarily. So, don''t mention that ye Chong doesn''t want to be strong with the Cloud Gate team. Even if he is willing, he probably can''t ask anything.


    But at this point, ye Chong is no longer in a hurry. If his guess is right, then it will be true. Next, he just needs to try to get the key to the secret environment of the mending heaven cult according to the secret guidance left by the mending heaven cult, and then talk about other things.


    Soon, the disciples of the cloud piercing sect were ready. Some unimportant things were left and handed over to elder Lin and others.


    When the six young disciples and Zang Ruxue were all packed up, elder Lin said, "sect leader, we will meet you not far away. If anything happens, retreat to the door at the first time, and we can do it immediately."


    "OK, you should also be careful." Zang Ruxue nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Shanhai city has its own peculiar rules. For example, people over a certain age cannot enter the city. It is said that at the beginning, this rule was to restrict those unfathomable old monsters from entering Shanhai city.


    But over time, this has become one of the hidden rules here. Let alone a small sect like Chuanyun gate, even a big sect will not care too much about such things, but will follow the rules of Shanhai city.


    "You shouldn''t be more than 50 years old?" Zang Ruxue glanced at Ye Chongyi, didn''t know what he thought, and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chong smiled and said with a smile, "don''t worry, big sister. I''m definitely not an old monster with a tender face and an old heart."


    The eldest sister was so angry that Zang Ruxue took a fierce breath, but after all, she was the head of the door. After seeing ye Chong for a few eyes, she turned around and said, "let''s go into the city."


    Zang Ruxue walked out first, while Liu Bao and other six Cloud Gate disciples followed her and walked in quickly with an excited face.


    Ye Chong smiled. A moment later, he also took XiaoHuaXi and followed them, and walked into the mountain and Sea city.


    The gate of Shanhai city is very majestic, full of coral and shellfish, like a monument soaked in water for unknown years.


    On both sides of the gate, two teams of shrimp demons stood guarding with long guns, but they could not see the coming and going crowd. Because generally speaking, as long as they don''t violate the rules of Shanhai City, these sea demons won''t do anything.


    The purpose of entering the city is to enter the spacious streets. People come and go on the streets. No matter what level of martial arts, there is no one flying in the sky, but all around.


    "North conch, there is only one piece of the heavenly sound of the avenue inside! You may be able to feel a magic power!" the sea demon with shrimp head is shouting.


    "Beihai Yin spring water is a good product for refining utensils. Just three sea crystals! Come and buy it. Don''t miss it!"


    "Beihai Haibao is an artifact that can be used by the strong of any race, and it is naturally raised. If you can become holy in the future, it can also become a Jidao holy soldier! There is only one such thing in the whole mountain and Sea city. As long as 30000 Haijing, come and buy it quickly!"


    All kinds of cries sounded around. The people selling things were all the guys of the sea demon family. Some of them had been completely transformed into human shapes, while others had some traces of sea demons. However, regardless of their strength, these sea monsters always have a unique smile of businessmen on their faces, and the things they sell are very extraordinary. Among these things, some rare sea treasures have not been refined by human sacrifice. There are precious miraculous drugs that can only be found in the depths of the sea, which are worth thousands of yuan.


    Liu Bao and other six people obviously saw this scene for the first time. They were immediately attracted and were full of curiosity about everything.


    Although Xiao Huaxi also came to shanhaicheng for the first time, he was, after all, a descendant of mending the sky to teach wa Huang, and his vision was not comparable to that of Liu Bao and others. So although he was a little curious, he didn''t have much surprise.


    "Why are these sea monsters so like ordinary business vendors." some young people don''t believe what they see, because there is no unique flavor of the martial world here.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t explain anything. In fact, he came to this place for the first time.


    Zang Ruxue said softly: "Are there so many differences between the martial world and the mortal world? They need food, drink, shelter and transportation, and so do we. Most of their transactions are for survival, while we are for cultivation, in fact, for survival. In this place, you must put away your high mentality. Remember, there is no difference between us here and ordinary mortals."


    This sentence was very calm, but it was definitely a matter of experience. Not to mention the six young people who listened to it for a while, even ye Chong couldn''t help looking at Zang Ruxue. Unexpectedly, she had such an understanding of martial arts cultivation.


    No wonder the people who wear Cloud Gate think that their sect leader will certainly become an emperor. At the moment, it seems that she has passed the pass simply because of the pass of Daoxin.


    "Sect leader, can we trade with them if we like something?" Liu Bao stared at a Haibao in front, and his saliva was about to flow out at the moment.


    "Of course you can trade with them, but if you trade here, Lingyuan is useless. The most useful thing is Haijing," Zang Ruxue explained.


    "What is Haijing?" Liu Xiao was very curious. He obviously hadn''t heard of such a thing.


    "Hai Jing is what is similar to the source of the soul, and is the essence of the sea. We want to trade and experience in Shanhai city. The first thing we need to do is to look for the sea crystal first. Without sea crystal, we are a tourist here. We can''t take anything away." Zang Ru Xue explains.


    "Well, where are we going to find Haijing now?" Liu Bao couldn''t help muttering.


    "Let''s go to HAIKUANG, where we can find the legendary Haijing, but it''s not urgent. We''ll go all the way and you''ll see it as a long experience." Zang Ruxue smiled and walked slowly with his party.


    It may be that Zang Ruxue intended to let Liu Bao and others have a better understanding of the relationship. Along the way, they passed through many streets. Ye Zhong also saw these streets quietly and tastefully. Although he got a lot of clues and information about this place after the jade pendant of mending the sky sect, many things are true. It''s different to go there and know a lot of things.


    Along the way, the group walked around and saw the strong people of ten thousand nationalities haunting here. Although there are still most of the strong people of the sea demon family here, there are also many strong people of other races.


    After walking for three days, they came to HAIKUANG, a key place in Shanhai city.


    It can be said that the first thing you want to take away when you enter Shanhai city is to go to HAIKUANG. Because only in HAIKUANG can you get the legendary Haijing, and with Haijing, you can trade with the sea demon family.

 Chapter 935

    HAIKUANG, located in the north of Shanhai City, is extremely close to the North Sea, almost separated by a line. It is said that it is a mine, but in fact, it is a huge cave. When standing at its entrance, almost everyone can feel a creepy feeling.


    Because, at the entrance of the cave, there are bursts of cold wind blowing out from time to time. This cold wind is so greasy that it makes people very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that this wind seems to be able to blow directly into your bones, which makes your whole body tremble. It seems that everyone can clearly know his weakness in front of the sea mine.


    "What should I do now? Kill them?" when I saw HAIKUANG, Liu Bao and other young people were very excited. They were not afraid at all. They wanted to go into HAIKUANG to dig Haijing, and then change the treasure they wanted from Shanhai city.


    "Don''t mess around," Zang Ruxue frowned and said, "if you rush into it like this, you''ll never get out again, and most of you will turn into a sea ghost and die without a burial place."


    When Zang Ruxue spoke like this, the young people trembled and couldn''t believe it. After looking at the cave in front of them for a moment, they whispered, "really."


    "Of course it''s true. After entering the cave, there is a huge underground river called Xinghai. If you step into the river, even the sage can''t walk, and will be swallowed directly." Zang Ruxue said solemnly, "Because there are countless sea ghosts in the dark river. Any creature entering the dark river will be swallowed by them and become their kind."


    "Sea ghost? Is there really a ghost in this world?" someone trembled and said.


    "No one knows, but it''s better not to provoke the sea ghosts in the sea mine. We''re here to seek wealth, not to play with our lives." Ye Chong also smiled and opened his mouth to remind these young people. There are detailed records about this place in the jade pendant of mending the sky. I''m afraid he knows much more than Zang Ruxue.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s opening, Zang Ruxue looked back at Ye Chong and waved, "let''s enter. Remember, don''t dispute with anyone inside."


    "Sect leader, since we can''t give access to the underground river inside the sea mine, how can we get the sea crystal?" Liu Bao said curiously.


    "You''ll know when you come in." Zang Ruxue went into the sea mine first.


    Then, ye Chong smiled, picked up XiaoHuaXi, let him sit on his shoulder, and then walked in slowly. Liu Xiao followed Ye Chong closely.


    After entering from the entrance of the sea mine, you directly enter a very open underground space, which is very flat, and you can occasionally see several strong people around.


    In the depths of the space, you can see a crystal lake, which directly spreads to the distance. It is not so much an underground river or an underground lake as an underground ocean.


    The crystal lake is glittering with stars, just like the Milky way, emitting charming luster. But if there is no warning, who can think that as long as you step into the Milky way, you will be directly swallowed by the sea ghost?


    "Those little things in the sea are Haijing?" Liu Bao and others stared like curious babies.


    "Yes, those luminous things are Haijing, but it''s not so easy to get them. You''ll soon know." Zang Ruxue said faintly.


    "What shall we do? Just stand on the shore and fish?" a disciple opened his mouth.


    "Of course not. If we want to enter the star sea, we can only get Haijing in the deep. Otherwise, why do you think Haijing can exchange all kinds of treasures in the mountain and Sea city?" Zang Ruxue said. "To enter the star sea, we need to take a bone ship. If we don''t have a bone ship to enter the star sea, we will find our own way to death."


    "Sect leader, are you talking about that thing?" one disciple pointed to a small boat on the bank ahead and said. It was a small white boat. I don''t know what the bones of living creatures were made of. But before they could react, someone had already got on the boat first and took the bone boat into the sea of stars.


    However, Zang Ruxue and his party were not in a hurry, because they were not in a hurry to find Haijing. At present, they walked on the shore for a long time and found several bone ships in a row, but they were all preempted.


    "Sect leader, how can these bone ships enter the crystal sea without being piloted?" one of the disciples found the problem and asked a little creepy after watching several bone ships.


    "It is said that these bone ships were transformed by the bones of strong sea demons who entered the star sea in ancient times. These ships themselves have a certain spirit, so they can swim in the star sea without anyone''s control." Zang Ruxue explained.


    "There is another ancient legend," said Ye Chong with a smile, "It is said that when these bone ships enter the star sea, they follow the same path as when they entered the star sea. Therefore, how far we can go into the star sea, where we pass, and how many sea crystals we can catch depends largely on how deep the bone ships we choose go into the star sea before we die. Of course, if we are unlucky, we will encounter those who fall into the star sea If the spirit turns into a bone ship, then it is likely that our ship will be silent halfway, and we will naturally be finished. "


    "What? There is such a danger of entering the Xinghai?" several disciples were stunned when they heard the speech. "Is this true or false?"


    Zang Ruxue glanced at Ye Chong and said faintly, "it''s true, but the probability is too small. There''s a rule that people who enter Shanhai city can only take a bone boat once and can''t take it again. Therefore, no one can tell whether it''s dangerous to enter the star sea and how much benefit they can get."


    "I see." several young people nodded repeatedly. Liu Bao even gathered together, smiled at Ye Chong and said, "brother ye, aren''t you the first time to Shanhai city? How do you know so many things?"


    Ye Chong reached out and patted Xiao Huaxi on the head and said, "I don''t know much, but this little guy is making a fuss to come. I''m asking for information everywhere. I don''t want the teachers and disciples to have no return."


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed.


    The group walked around and talked about the legends of Shanhai city. They were very happy. However, I don''t know whether because of too many people entering Shanhai city recently, many bone ships they saw were preempted, including several very huge bone ships that can go deep into the Xinghai at a glance, which were preempted by some big religious disciples, which made Liu Bao and other young people sigh constantly.


    Zang Ruxue saw this scene. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Ye Chong and said, "ye Daoyou, help me look after them. I''ll go ahead and have a look. It''s not a way to go on like this."


    Zang Ruxue obviously knows that if such a group of people continue to search, they may not be able to board the bone boat first. In this case, it''s better for her to find the bone boat first and then call the people over.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled and said, "don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll wait for you here with you. Don''t go too long, otherwise we''ll be in a hurry."


    Zang Ruxue took a look at Ye Chong, and finally whispered to the other people. After a few words, he turned and left to look for the bone boat. Obviously, after entering the sea mine for so long, the party has not been able to get on the bone ship. No matter how calm Zang Ruxue is, he is also in a hurry at the moment.


    When Zang Ruxue left, ye Chong smiled and let everyone rest on the spot. At the same time, he patted Xiao Huaxi on the head.


    Xiao Huaxi looked at Ye Chong, shook his head and sighed. Then he went to Liu Bao and said, "brother Liu Bao, can you tell me about the colorful door you saw? I''m very curious."


    "Ha ha, it seems that even Xiao Huaxi is very curious about that thing. Liu Bao, look at your bad head." another disciple smiled and said. Obviously, he still thinks Liu Bao is bragging.


    But ye Chong smiled leisurely: "In fact, I believe what brother Liu Bao said. Because since ancient times, in Shanhai City, some people have been destined to return and have received some enlightenment and benefits that are difficult for outsiders to understand. Ordinary people don''t understand, but it''s a rare opportunity for the parties concerned. I say brother Liu Bao, you''d better talk to us carefully and don''t take advantage of them Ah! "


    "Yes! Yes! That''s reasonable. If all the great benefits are occupied by you, we won''t suffer a lot. Talk about it quickly!" when the other five disciples heard Ye Zhong say this, they were interested. Although they all thought Liu Bao was bragging, they didn''t expect it from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Look at you, now you don''t want me to say it?" Liu Baoting straightened his chest, and then vowed, "now that the sect master is not here, I dare say so. I dare swear by my oath that what I saw that day, although it was only a moment, but it was definitely not that I was dazzled. I really saw the colorful gate!"


    When Liu Bao said this, several other cloud piercing disciples looked at each other and looked surprised.


    "Colorful gate, what does it look like? Brother Liu Bao, tell me more." Xiaohua Xi took Liu Bao''s hand.


    "How to say this? At the beginning, when the door appeared, it seemed to be black, and then it became other colors. The last seven colors gathered together to form a colorful gate, and in the door, it seemed that you could see the sun, moon and stars." Liu Bao frowned, thought carefully and hesitated.

 Chapter 936

    "So it is, so it is." Ye Chong nodded when he heard the speech. At the moment, he was basically able to determine that this gate is the legendary boundary gate. Since the boundary gate appears, in the near future, the secret territory of mending heaven will be opened. As long as he can successfully find the key to the secret realm of mending heaven, he will certainly be able to enter the world gate and return to the four wastelands.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, Xiao Huaxi, you must not be cheated by Liu Bao. Half of his words are enough. In my opinion, he may have read a colorful door wrong, but there are sun, moon and stars in the door. Isn''t that bullshit?" another disciple thought carefully for a moment, smiled and said.


    "I''m not lying to you. I''ve made a big oath of our school. There will never be any deception and exaggeration in this matter!" Liu Bao was a little worried and said loudly.


    Ye Chong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, brother Liu Bao, if I don''t trust you, I won''t ask so carefully about this matter. Maybe you really belong to heaven. You will have a great harvest during your trip to Shanhai city. At that time, don''t forget our bitter brothers."


    "No wonder brother Li and I are like old friends at first sight. Brother Li, you have insight and are different from these little children." Liu Bao was very satisfied.


    The other disciples of Chuanyun gate laughed. At this time, no one said anything more. They all shook their heads. After all, Liu Bao has made a big oath. Whether they believe it or not, they should not continue to doubt Liu Bao in this matter.


    Seeing the other people, Liu Bao couldn''t help humming. He knew that these martial brothers just reluctantly believed in themselves. At the moment, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would find ways to find evidence to prove what he said.


    When ye Chong saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing. Liu Bao''s temperament is simple if it sounds good, but one tendon if it doesn''t sound good. But in any case, according to his childlike nature, if he goes on in the martial arts, he will certainly have a great harvest. Of course, the premise is that he can maintain this childlike nature, then he will have a chance.


    If there is a chance, ye Chong doesn''t mind pointing Liu Bao. After all, ye Chong has walked out of his own way. He is not only invincible in the realm of king, but also can challenge beyond his level. He is almost invincible in the 3000 divine world. Fully qualified to guide Liu Bao.


    "Oh, aren''t these martial brothers of chuanyunmen? Why do you have the courage to enter Shanhai city and want to enter the sea mine? You''re not afraid to become the rations of sea ghosts?" just at this time, a slightly ironic voice sounded.


    I saw more than a dozen young people coming here. They were men and women, with a chill on their bodies. They looked like Terrans, but some disciples didn''t look like Terrans.


    "I thought it was someone. It turned out that those people of Tianbao clan are not human demons and demons. Isn''t HAIKUANG your territory? It''s okay to care so much?" seeing these young people of Tianbao clan, Liu Bao and others look cold and obviously will fight at any time.


    Ye Chong squints at the scene and doesn''t open his mouth. He just watches quietly.


    A young man through the Cloud Gate explained in a low voice. On this day, the leopard clan also belongs to one of the forces in the north. Their territory is adjacent to the territory of chuanyunmen. There are often conflicts between the two sides. The Tianbao clan is one of the demon clans and has a relatively strong body. Therefore, in several small conflicts, they took some small advantages, which made the disciples of Chuanyun gate very unhappy.


    At this moment, one of the strong men of the Tianbao family, the young master of the Tianbao family, walked out slowly. He held his hands, looked down at the people in front and said proudly: "Although HAIKUANG is not the place of our Tianbao clan, it is not the place where people with a little tripod Kung Fu can come. Terrans are just mole ants in the north. Just go back to your old nest. If you still want to catch Haijing here, I''m afraid you''ll die in the end."


    "Really?" Liu Bao sneered. "So, if we don''t go, do you Tianbao still want to fight us?"


    More than a dozen youths of the Tianbao family laughed at the same time. That day, after the little Lord of the leopard family smiled for a moment, he looked at Ye Chong again. Then he smiled and said, "Liu Bao, there are many of us. If we fight you here, others will laugh at us."


    "How amazing people are?" Liu Bao sneered. "If you have the ability, you can go together. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you all?"


    "Shoot us all?" the young master of the Tianbao family shook his head and laughed out of breath. "Relying on you waste and this boy who doesn''t know where to come out, you dare to talk nonsense. I''m convinced of you."


    "What? Are you afraid? If you don''t dare to do it, get out!" Liu Bao said.


    "Afraid? Liu Bao, who do you think you are, the young master will be afraid of you?" the young master of the Tianbao family said coldly, "in order to avoid others saying that I bully the small with the big, let you have one hand and do it. As long as you can take my three moves, I''ll let you go this time!"


    "Really? Within three moves, blow up your ghost!" Liu Bao is not a fuel-saving lamp. At the moment, he said coldly.


    As for ye Chong, he was holding XiaoHuaXi and watching the scene, but he didn''t mean to take action. In fact, in his opinion, the brave fighting between these young people was really not enough. Don''t mention Liu Bao, even the young leader of the leopard family that day was just the strength of the Aura realm. In this way, ye Chong could shoot the existence of death by lifting his eyelids. How could he be interested in taking action.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the rules of Shanhai city. Do it here at will. Even if your clan leader comes, he can''t protect you." at this tense moment, a cold voice sounded, and then Zang Ruxue came slowly and appeared in the field.


    Seeing Zang Ruxue, the little master of Tianbao family''s face changed fiercely. You know, Zang Ruxue has the strength to understand the heaven. He may be cut off and granted the emperor at any time. His strength is not comparable to those of his younger generation. He dared to provoke Liu Bao and others, but he didn''t even dare to breathe in front of Zang Ruxue.


    "If you Tianbao people really want to solve their grievances, we will accompany you at any time through cloud gate. You can take this sentence back to your father." Zang Ruxue spoke freely and didn''t pay attention to the young leader of Tianbao family at all.


    "Good! Zang sect leader is so generous. I think my father will come to ask you for advice in person soon!" the young leader of Tianbao clan sneered and stepped back quickly. He was really afraid that Zang Ruxue would be desperate to kill them at the moment.


    "Hum, a group of losers turned into a bereaved dog when they saw our sect leader. They just pretended to be forced there." Liu Bao glanced. Obviously, he really despised the young leader of Tianbao family.


    "I said, don''t make trouble in Shanhai city. This is the territory of the sea demon family. If their rules are broken, it may bring us disaster." Zang Ruxue stared at Liu Bao and said seriously.


    Liu Bao was shocked by Zang Ruxue. At present, he could only shut up in dismay.


    "Let''s go. I''ve found several bone ships. Let''s choose one to go to sea." Zang Ruxue saw Liu Bao''s softness. He no longer said anything, but turned and left.


    Soon, the party came to a harbor on the shore of Xinghai. There were no people in this area, but there were seven or eight bone ships leaning against the shore and shaking gently.


    Some of these bone boats are like huge picture boats, some are large building boats beyond imagination, and others are just a boat, which looks very shabby.


    "Let''s get on the boat together next, but it''s lucky to take the bone boat. I''m not sure which one to go on. Let''s decide together." Zang Ruxue said faintly, and then looked at Ye Chong.


    When ye Chong saw Zang Ruxue, he shrugged and said, "as long as you say yes, I don''t care. Anyway, what you see on the bone boat is luck."


    Upon hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue nodded. After a few words with the younger generation, she decided to go on the largest building ship. After all, the building ship looks huge and must be safer to enter the star sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s like snow girl. It''s really where we don''t meet in life!" when ye Chong and his party were ready to get on the boat, a group of people came in the distance, all young people, both men and women.


    This group of people soon came to this place. Each one seemed to be boiling with blood and strong. The leader was a young man in a golden Python robe. The young man has a faint noble spirit. He is very handsome and elegant, and there are three God rings shining behind him. He is also a strong man who understands the heaven.


    The young man in the golden Python robe went out first, arched at Zang Ruxue and said with a smile: "Zang Ruxue, it seems that you are going to sea, and we are just going to get some Haijing. Why don''t we board the boat together and take care of each other."


    Zang Ruxue looked at the group, then shook his head and said, "Prince Leiyin, you are all experts among the experts, and my trip is just to take some of the younger generation of the sect leader out to experience. If you sit in the same boat, it will inevitably pull you back. It''s better to go on your own way."


    When Prince Leiyin heard the speech, he looked at Ye Chong and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If there are only a few disciples of your family, we can take good care of it. Please rest assured, miss Ruxue. As for this Terran brother, I''m afraid you''ll have to give way and find a bone boat by yourself."


    Ye Zhong looked at Prince Leiyin and Zang Ruxue. After a while, he smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''m sorry. I''m their protector on this trip. I''m afraid I can''t leave."

 Chapter 937

    "Just you, Taoist protector?" hearing Ye Chong''s words, not only prince Leiyin, but also the people behind him laughed.


    "What if you are a Taoist protector? Anyway, the bone boats here are so big. Since you are a Taoist protector, you can get on the boat together. What if there is one more person or one less person?" Prince Leiyin smiled and looked like eating dead leaves.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to disappoint you. We chose this one." Ye Chong blinked and pointed to a boat that can only take seven or eight people''s bones not far away, smiling.


    "You..." Prince Lei Yin frowned, then stared at Zang Ruxue and said faintly, "miss Ruxue, you know, you can only take a bone boat once every time you enter Shanhai city. Don''t miss yourself."


    "Prince Leiyin doesn''t need to worry about us. This trip is just to practice with a group of young people. We''re not ready to go too deep into the star sea. I''ll take a step first." after that, Zang Ruxue didn''t do more, but got on the small bone ship first.


    Ye Chong and others also followed up quickly.


    Seeing Zang Ruxue and his party like this, Prince Leiyin clenched his teeth and was obviously a little unwilling, but in the end, he could only maintain his demeanor. He arched his hands from a distance and got on other bone ships by himself.


    Ye Chong looked back at Prince Leiyin, but there was a faint smile on his face. According to the records in the jade pendant of mending the sky, this kind of small bone ship can often go deep into the sea of stars and catch more sea crystals. However, just now he had no excuse to speak. Now the prince Leiyin appeared, which gave him an excuse to choose the bone boat. In a sense, the appearance of Prince Leiyin helped Ye Chongyi, or even helped Ye Chongyi a lot.


    If Prince Leiyin knew his presence and was used by Ye Chong instead, I don''t know if he would be angry enough to vomit blood.


    "By the way, who were those people just now?" Ye Chong sat at the stern of the ship, looked at Zang Ruxue, who was cold at the moment, and asked with a smile.


    "Those people just now are the guys of Lei Yinzong. Lei Yinzong is at least a second-class sect in the north. There are emperors in the sect, and their strength is not bad. The prince of Lei Yin is the young master of Lei Yinzong." Liu Bao, sitting on one side, spoke mysteriously. Then he lowered his voice and continued, "Also, brother ye, you probably can see that the little white face likes our sect leader very much and has been chasing our sect leader. It''s a pity that the sect leader always ignores him."


    "And..."


    Before Liu Bao finished speaking, Zang Ruxue, who was sitting in front of him, turned around and looked at them faintly. Liu Bao immediately sat in place, closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Chong smiled and rubbed XiaoHuaXi''s head. It was very natural in Zang Ruxue''s eyes, as if he hadn''t done anything.


    Zang Ruxue stared at Ye Chong for a while. After a while, he turned his head and said nothing more.


    The bone boat was driven by no one, but now it slowly went deep into the star sea according to an established route. Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue didn''t have anything yet. But Liu Bao and other young people who hadn''t been here felt a little creepy.


    Because when the star sea in the sea mine goes deep to a certain extent, there are boundless and endless water surfaces in all directions, and below the glittering and translucent water surface, there are sea crystals lit by stars, but I don''t know how deep they are. When staring at the sea crystals at the bottom of the sea, I can occasionally see translucent figures wandering through the bottom of the sea. Obviously, these are not enough They are legendary sea ghosts. Although they have no special actions, they are still creepy.


    In fact, Xinghai has always been a very dangerous place. No matter who you are, no matter what strength you have, unless you take a bone ship and fish for Haijing according to the established rules, you can ensure a certain degree of safety. However, if you want to forcibly seize those Haijing, or even give up the bone ship and think that you can cross the Xinghai by your own strength, Then you will die miserably and be pulled directly into the sea by sea ghosts and become a part of them.


    Ye Zhong stared at the glittering sea water and didn''t say much. He still knew the rules of this place. Only those sea crystals floating on the water could be captured by those who came here. Moreover, they could only be captured at the moment when the sea crystals occasionally jumped with the waves. If they just appeared on the sea and didn''t jump, they couldn''t capture the sea Crystal.


    This is the simplest rule. In short, as long as part of Haijing is connected with Xinghai, they all belong to Xinghai and no one can take them away.


    Soon, the bone ship Ye Chong and his party had entered the star sea for three days. In the three days, they saw a lot of sea crystals floating on the water, which made people''s eyes red, but the sea was always calm. There was not even a jumping sea crystal, which made people very helpless.


    "What''s the matter that you can only look at Haijing, but you can''t do it!" after another day, the young people were a little discouraged. They wanted to catch the immovable Haijing several times. Fortunately, they were stopped in time.


    Zang Ruxue had been to Xinghai, so she shook her head at the moment and explained: "if Haijing is so easy to get, the sea demons will come and get it by themselves. Why should we take advantage? It''s luck to get a piece of this thing. Anyway, we can only go to sea once. Keep cautious and patient."


    Hearing the sect leader''s opening, the young disciples nodded, restrained their mind and controlled their desires.


    Three more days passed, but the party still got nothing. In the process, they also saw many other bone ships. Of course, most of the strong men on the bone ship are empty handed. When they look at each other, everyone has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    During this period, Zang Ruxue and others also met several familiar sects. During the chat, they learned that someone had forced to catch those immovable Haijing, but they were directly pulled into the sea of stars.


    This matter made Liu Bao and others hear a cold sweat. At this time, they calmed down. They haven''t been to the sea mine. They think those legends are just fooling people. The star sea looks so safe. Where is there any danger. But now they understand how dangerous their previous behavior is.


    After nearly ten days in the Starry Sea, Xiao Huaxi stared at the sea with great interest at the beginning, but in the end, he was not interested. In addition, he was still a child and dozed in the cabin most of the time.


    In the end, ye Chong simply included him in the Haotian tower, so that he wouldn''t fall into the sea when he dozed off, so he would be in trouble.


    A few days later, the bone ship Ye Chong and his entourage had gone deep into the star sea, but they still had nothing to gain. However, when they went deep into this place, they could see very few other bone ships.


    "Eh!?"


    On this day, Liu Bao and other young people suddenly stood up on the bone boat at the same time and looked not far ahead. Because there seems to be a spring at the bottom of the sea. The sea water rushes out and occasionally rushes several sea crystals out of the sea.


    But next to the spring, there is a huge building ship wandering at the moment. The building boat was full of young people. Their blood was boiling one by one, and a divine ring appeared behind them. At the moment, among these young people, a few people occasionally took the jump Haijing, but most of them stood quietly and didn''t say much.


    In the middle of his group, the stars and the moon surrounded a young man. He was wearing a purple war suit and his hair was scattered. There were three God rings beating slowly behind him, which made him like a young God King.


    "It''s from tianwu aristocratic family! The young master of tianwu is coming too. We can''t fight for Haijing with them." Zang Ruxue said when he saw the young man in purple war clothes.


    "Why, this place is theirs?" Ye Zhong smiled, because this is not his style.


    Sitting on one side, Liu Bao glanced at Ye Chong and said, "brother ye, haven''t you heard of tianwu family?"


    "No." Ye Chong smiled. In fact, he has not heard of many of the three thousand great religions in the divine world, let alone a family.


    Liu Bao sighed and said, "brother ye, you don''t know. Tianwu world comes from tianwu Prefecture. There is definitely a great religion. Although they can''t compare with the legendary level of 3000 gods, they are absolutely not bad."


    "Yes, there is a rumor that someone in the ancestors of tianwu aristocratic family once became a saint, so they have always been very arrogant." another disciple opened his mouth.


    "So powerful?" Ye Chong smiled, without much feeling. You know, he doesn''t even pay attention to tianrenzong, Zishan and the kingdom of the sun. A tianwu aristocratic family can''t attract his attention at all.


    "Not only that," a female disciple whispered, "Another reason why tianwu aristocratic family is so arrogant over the years is that they have a relationship with yaochi. It is said that Xu Murong, the best beauty in the world, is the cousin of the young master of tianwu, and Xu Murong is the Taoist partner selected by Lord Qiu Daozi, so it is natural that tianwu world will be so arrogant. Such a great person can not offend, or don''t offend ¡£¡±


    "Qiu Daozi and Xu Murong?" Ye Zhong heard the speech. This time he really smiled. Unexpectedly, when he came to Beidi, the names of these two guys were still so big.

 Chapter 938

    "These two people, in the northern part of the three thousand divine world, can be said to be well-known big people. Don''t tell me you don''t know them." Zang Ruxue looked at Ye Chong and said, "so, wait, even if our bone ship bypasses the spring, don''t do it. Tianwu family has such a background, we''d better not provoke it."


    No wonder Zang Ruxue is so cautious. Chuanyun gate is just a small sect of the third and fourth rate. Not to mention the famous figures in the divine world such as Qiu Daozi and Xu Murong, even the strength of a tianwu family itself is beyond their imagination. For such a behemoth, if they can not provoke it, they are naturally unwilling to provoke it.


    "I see." Ye nodded emphatically and promised it. He is not afraid of tianwu aristocratic family. Even if Xu Murong and Qiu Daozi appear in front of him, he can still go his own way. But the cloud gate is different. After all, ye Chong has benefited from them. The two sides get along well, so he has no intention of causing trouble for Cloud Gate.


    At that moment, the bone boat floated slowly and really walked around the spring. However, many strong men of the martial family didn''t take a look at the small bone ship that day. Obviously, they saw it. The people on the bone ship didn''t dare to compete with them for Haijing.


    Seeing that ye Chong and others did not stir up trouble and brought great trouble to the cloud gate, Zang Ruxue''s heart was finally relieved.


    A few days later, ye Chong and his party finally had a harvest. When a wave came, they had no time to respond, but a sea crystal fell into the cabin. This is totally shit luck, so that a younger generation can''t react.


    "Haijing." seeing this scene, Zang Ruxue showed a smile, quite a bit of national flavor.


    She squatted down, picked up the fist sized Haijing, looked carefully for a few eyes, and then handed it to other disciples.


    These disciples of cloud piercing gate really took Haijing into their hands for the first time. After careful observation at the moment, they found that Haijing is an irregular polyhedron, like crystal, but the interior of Haijing is like sealed sea water. When shaking gently, they can hear a faint sound of ocean current.


    Ye Chong also received Haijing''s feeling for a moment before sighing: "it''s really a good thing. If those who practice the water attribute skill can get a lot of Haijing, their cultivation will surely be thousands of miles a day. This thing plays an extremely important role in the sea demon family, which is many times better than Lingyuan. No wonder the sea demon family only use it as the currency for trading in Shanhai city."


    "You said, since the sea crystal has such a great effect on the sea demon family, why don''t you see the people of the sea demon family in the sea mine?" a junior chuanyunmen said with a little curiosity.


    "That''s a good question," Ye Chong smiled. "I don''t know the answer, sect leader Zang. I don''t know if you can tell me."


    Zang Ruxue nodded and thought for a moment before whispering: "I also heard that HAIKUANG is said to be a natural curse place for the sea demon family. The strong of our other races can be safe as long as they don''t enter the star sea, but the people of the sea demon family can''t stand the smell of the star sea. Therefore, Haijing is very important to them, but they never have anyone to take the initiative to fish for the sea Crystal. "


    "I see. All causes in the world have a definite number. If the sea demon family can go in and out of the sea mines freely, I''m afraid there will be no mountain and Sea city in the world." Ye nodded emphatically, but understood this point.


    "But then again, our luck is really bad this time. After going to sea for so long, we only got a piece of Haijing, which is not enough for so many of us." some young people couldn''t help sighing. Although they didn''t blame Ye Zhong for choosing the boat, they couldn''t help being depressed.


    "It seems that I hurt you this time." Ye Chong smiled. After thinking for a moment, he stared at Zang Ruxue, "sect leader, since I hurt you this time, I don''t know if I can give me a chance to make atonement?"


    "What do you mean?" Zang Ruxue frowned.


    "Although the world has always believed that the bone ship can follow the established route in the star sea, if I say that I have a way to urge the bone ship, I don''t know whether the sect leader is willing to let me have a try?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "This..." hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. "Is there really such a secret in the world?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhong nodded affirmatively. "As for where this secret method comes from, the sect leader had better not investigate it. Moreover, this secret method can only be used occasionally. If it is used too much, it will not work. Of course, even so, it is dangerous to urge this secret method. If the sect leader is not willing, it will be deemed that it has not happened."


    The secret method Ye Chong said naturally comes from the technique recorded in the jade card of mending the sky, and can only urge similar small bone ships. Of course, if Zang Ruxue and others are not willing, ye Chong will not force them.


    Zang Ruxue looked at Ye Zhong for a long time, finally nodded and said, "well, since ye Daoyou is so confident, you''d better try, but if it''s dangerous, you''d better stop immediately."


    "Thank you so much." Ye Chong smiled, and then he groped in his heaven and earth ring. A moment later, he felt a handle of wood pulp under the stunned gaze of Zang Ruxue and others.


    Gently put the wood pulp at the stern of the ship, and ye Chong shook the wood pulp slowly. You can see that the bone ship is moving in another direction at a very slow speed, offset from the original established position.


    After driving for several miles, Liu Bao smacked his mouth, looked incredible and said, "brother ye, you are really a genius. Can you think of such a way?"


    "I didn''t think of this method, but I heard it by chance. It is said that the only way to actively urge the bone ship in the star sea is to use the wood pulp of the mortal world, and then shake the pulp simply by the power of the flesh without urging any Taoist Dharma. Then we can resist the bone ship to a certain extent. Of course, this is only useful for such small boats, if they are building boats and painting boats No one can urge the bone boat, "Ye Zhong explained.


    A group of young people nodded after hearing this, and Zang Ruxue took a deep look at Ye Chong at this moment. Obviously, ye Zhong chose the boat for a purpose at the beginning.


    Next, without words, ye Chong just gently shook the wood pulp to let the bone boat go slowly in one direction. At the same time, he silently observed the surrounding scenes. After walking for three days, he stopped.


    With his action, the bone boat stopped directly on the sea this time.


    "It''s almost this place. All of you get ready and try your best to catch all the sea crystals that leave the water. Don''t be polite." Ye Chong opened his mouth in a deep voice after staring at the sponge for a moment.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Zang Ruxue and others couldn''t help holding their breath and staring at the sea.


    However, the sponge is still flat at the moment, and there is nothing special about it.


    Minutes and seconds passed. About two hours later, ye Chong''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "pay attention!"


    "Bang -"


    With his voice falling, jumping springs appeared on the sea in all directions, and sea crystals were directly rushed out of the water at the moment.


    "Right now, let''s go!" Ye Chongli drank. At the same time, when he explored his hands, a suction burst out in the palm of his hand and directly swept the sea crystal jumping out of the sea in front of him.


    When Haijing fell into the cabin, ye Chong was not polite. He directly took Haijing''s backhand into the heaven and earth ring.


    "Ding Ding -"


    At the moment, Zang Ruxue and others also used their own means. Suddenly, they saw pieces of sea crystals jingling into the cabin, and soon filled the cabin of the boat.


    When they stopped, they looked at the crystal clear sea crystals under their feet and were shocked to speak. Because in this way, they got more Haijing than a group of people of the Wu family caught that day.


    "Don''t be in a daze, put away the Haijing." ye Chongshen said.


    Hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue and other talents reacted and collected their own Haijing as soon as possible.


    With the end of their action, the jumping springs around disappeared, and the sponge returned to calm again.


    "Spring jumping!"


    Not far away, some bone ships are also approaching. Obviously, someone has noticed this scene, but they can''t urge the bone ship like Ye Chong and others. They can only watch ye Chong and his party seem to have caught a lot of Haijing.


    "It''s the man who wears the cloud gate!" in a bone boat like a painted boat, a group of strong men stared at the front, and their eyes were almost angry. This pedestrian is a member of the Tianbao family. They only got a few sea crystals through their hard work. But just now, chuanyunmen didn''t know how many Haijing they caught, which made them jealous.


    As for the other bone ships, many people sighed, but they couldn''t say anything. Because according to the rules since henggu, how many sea crystals can be obtained in the star sea really depends on luck.


    "Remember next time, hurry up, or the fact that we get so many Haijing will fall into the eyes of those who want to get into trouble." Ye Zhong lightly reminded him, then quietly shook the wood pulp and urged the bone boat to slowly leave the position where he was just now. Because there has been a spring jump there. I don''t know how long to wait for the next time.

 Chapter 939

    Ye Chong urged the bone boat and slowly came to another sea area. Then he stopped the bone boat and said to Zang Ruxue and others: "let''s spend the night here tonight. We should have a chance early tomorrow morning."


    With that, ye Chong didn''t explain much, but directly sat at the stern and closed his eyes.


    Liu Bao and others are breathing out at the moment. At the same time, they are inevitably excited, because they came to the sea of stars. Until now, they are really fruitful, and some time ago, they can be said to have returned empty handed.


    Liu Bao clapped his hands first and said with a smile, "everyone, I got a total of 15 Haijing this time. What about you? How many?"


    "Thirteen yuan." another disciple counted his own Haijing. Although it was less than Liu Bao''s, it still made him very excited. Because they had spent half a month before and didn''t even get a piece of Haijing. Now, under the guidance of Ye Zhong, they got unimaginable gains at one time. How can they be excited.


    "I have twenty-eight dollars!" the only female disciple among the six cloud piercing disciples was the happiest. Because of her delicate mind, she actually got the most Haijing at one time, which made her excited.


    "Brother Li is really powerful. He not only knows how to move the bone boat, but also has such good luck. If he stops anywhere, a spring will appear! Brother Li is a lucky star!" Liu Bao glanced at Ye Chong.


    Other disciples are also very excited. After all, they may catch a harvest of Haijing, which is likely to top the harvest of others.


    Only Zang Ruxue was not as excited as the six younger generation. She just looked at Ye Chong and frowned slightly. If such a scene is accidental, as a generation of sect leader, she can''t believe it. Because although Xinghai has a spring, it can''t be met casually.


    Besides, including the place where the boat stopped at the moment and the place where the boat stopped before, ye Zhong obviously carefully selected it. Can ye Zhong not only control the bone boat, but also see where there is a spring?


    Thinking of this, Zang Ruxue felt a little outrageous. Although it is said that Xinghai has its own rules, how can people who have not been in and out of Xinghai dozens or hundreds of times calculate where there will be spring jumping in the sea? Moreover, Zang Ruxue is also observing Ye Chong these days. It seems that he really entered the mountain and Sea city for the first time. Therefore, she doesn''t think ye Chong can sum up any experience.


    But if ye Chong didn''t calculate it, how could it be so accurate that there would be a spring at the place where the ship stopped?


    Unlike other junior chuanyunmen, Zang Ruxue guessed from the beginning that ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi didn''t meet them accidentally, but deliberately followed them.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t show any problems along the way, so Zang Ruxue didn''t say much, and gradually felt relieved about ye Zhong.


    But the harvest just now made Zang Ruxue more vigilant. After all, as the head of a school, she always had to protect her disciples. Ye Chong was a little hard for her to see through at first. Of course, she should be careful.


    Staring at Ye Chong silently, one night passed unconsciously.


    "Time should be almost." when it was almost early in the morning, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The strongmen of cloud piercing gate who had sat on one side stood up immediately. This time, some people offered weapons such as tripods and bottles, and others took out net bags. Obviously, after the first time, these people were ready. Even Zang Ruxue is dignified. Doubt belongs to doubt, but in this place, no one will be hard on himself. If he can get Haijing, he will not be polite.


    "Wait a minute, hurry up. The spring jumping should be coming soon. Don''t miss the opportunity." Ye Chong stared at the sea and ordered seriously after a moment.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, everyone was frozen, absorbed and ready to take action at any time.


    Ye Chong turned his hand, took out a medicine tripod directly, offered it slowly, and was ready.


    Time passed minute by minute. In the blink of an eye, three hours passed, but ye Chong still offered the medicine tripod, stared at the sponge and didn''t speak.


    In the end, Liu Bao and others were somewhat out of breath, because they remained motionless and too tired for too long.


    However, Zang Ruxue silently shook his head and motioned to everyone to be patient and not to disturb Ye Zhong.


    "Ready! Let''s go!" Ye Chong suddenly gave a sharp drink, and the medicine tripod in his hand flew out.


    With his voice falling, he saw the place in front. Suddenly, dozens of jumping springs appeared together, and pieces of sea crystals flew out of the water.


    Zang Ruxue and others have no time to shock at the moment, but urge what they have already prepared at the fastest speed.


    "Wow -"


    This time, it was different from the previous time, because everyone was ready to be good at it. Suddenly, we saw a lot of Haijing flying over, like rain, smashing at the place where the bone ship was located, and then disappeared into the instruments prepared by everyone.


    If such a scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will be scared to death directly, because it''s too rebellious.


    "Don''t be in a daze, the opportunity is rare." Ye Zhong reminded, and his men didn''t stop.


    "Crash --"


    Soon, the sea crystal all over the sky fell into the hands of eight people respectively. When everyone reacted, the spring had disappeared. At the moment, even the most calm Zang Ruxue''s wrists trembled a little, because the scene just now was beyond imagination.


    "God, I received at least 200 Haijing just now!" little stars almost appeared in Liu Bao''s eyes and couldn''t help shouting.


    "We are almost the same!" several other disciples looked at each other and saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. Although this scene was a little too evil, it was also very exciting.


    "Brother ye, you are too powerful. How do you know that there will be a spring when you wait here? Can you predict?" this time, even the six young people understood that everything was not accidental. Liu Bao was frank and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a guess. If I could predict, how could we wait until our hands hurt?" Ye Chong said with a smile, "When I observe the sea these days, I do see some things, but it''s useless to tell you, including the fact that wood pulp can stimulate the star sea. Don''t try it yourself or be known by others, because it will bring disaster to you at any time."


    "True or false? Brother ye, can''t you tell me these things? We can''t get a wood pulp into the Xinghai by ourselves in the future?" Liu Bao looked unconvinced and obviously felt that it was so simple.


    Ye nodded and said seriously, "I''ll ask you a question. Now let you drive the bone boat back to the shore. Can you do it?"


    "This..." hearing this sentence, not only Liu Bao and others, but also Zang Ruxue stayed for a while. You know, although Xinghai looks safe on the surface, it is actually very dangerous. At the moment, when ye Zhong asks this question, they are all beating drums in their hearts.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If I can bring you here, I am sure to send you back to the shore. What I say is just to tell you that what we are doing is actually very dangerous. Don''t try. It''s best to treat it as if it hasn''t happened, otherwise it may not be a good thing for you." Ye Zhong seriously asked.


    "Indeed, even if they know how to control the bone boat, they can''t find the spring to jump and the way back. Basically, they are looking for death." Liu Bao and other six people nodded at the moment and remembered it.


    But for these six guys, ye Chong was relieved. He looked at Zang Ruxue and was relieved after seeing him nod his head.


    You know, ye Chong''s ability to find the spring now depends on the secrets recorded in the jade pendant of butianjiao. These things are some secrets that were analyzed by the vein of butianjiao in Shanhai city for tens of thousands of years. If outsiders don''t know these, how can they understand Xinghai?


    "Just remember my words. I guess I can do something like this once in my life." Ye Chong shrugged and looked at the calm sea of stars.


    Then, ye Chong shakes the slurry again and takes the bone boat to another sea area.


    In the following days, ye Zhong changed the sea area again and again, and each time basically had a good harvest.


    At the beginning, Liu Bao and other young people remained excited, but in the end, they were basically numb.


    Unlike Liu Bao and others, Zang Ruxue is always wary of Haijing, although she is also receiving Haijing, because she knows very well that it is not good to get too much Haijing for their small sect, and it may even attract interested people and eventually cause trouble.


    What''s more, Zang Ruxue also has a doubt. Mysterious figures like Ye Chong can come freely in the sea of stars and get many sea crystals. He can go his own way. Why should he walk here with them?


    With his ability, if you like, there are not many people in the world willing to help him run errands. Even some big teachers will be willing to put down their body for Haijing.


    However, in this case, ye Chong came together with them, which filled Zang Ruxue with doubts and kept thinking about the value of their cloud gate, which was liked by such a figure.


    But after thinking for a long time, Zang Ruxue became more and more discouraged, because there was really nothing like Ye Chong who would take a fancy to a small sect like chuanyunmen.

 Chapter 940

    In the following month, ye Chong and chuanyunmen wandered in the Xinghai. During this period, except that Xiao Huaxi was sometimes too bored to practice in the Haotian tower and came out to play, they spent more time waiting and fishing for Haijing.


    In a full month, the harvest of Ye Chongyi can be said to be very amazing. Not to mention Ye Chong''s Haijing, even the number of Haijing in the hands of younger generations such as Liu Bao is somewhat amazing.


    On this day, after calculating silently in his heart for a long time, ye Chong looked up and said, "let''s go to the last place. After going, we should almost return to Shanhai city."


    "OK, everything depends on ye Daoyou." Zang Ruxue nodded first and said, without refusing.


    "Good!" Liu Bao and others are also very excited. They have at least thousands of sea crystals on everyone at the moment. If they like, they can buy a lot of good things in Shanhai city. If they are lucky, they may be able to get some amazing treasures. So when they heard that they were leaving, they were all eager to try.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he took XiaoHuaXi back into the Haotian tower, let him practice himself, and then began to paddle and sail.


    Zang Ruxue looked at Ye Chong''s movements and hesitated for a moment before she slowly came over and sat down on Ye Chong''s side. I have to admit that Zang Ruxue is really a beautiful woman. Although she can''t compare with the beauties Ye Zhong knows, she has a different flavor.


    "What advice does the sect leader Zang have?" Ye Zhong looked at Zang Ruxue and said leisurely.


    Zang Ruxue stared at Ye Chong. After looking at it for a moment, he sighed in his heart. Because she has been together for nearly two months, she still can''t see through Ye Zhong, but Zang Ruxue is not Liu Bao and other junior after all. She knows very well that a person like Ye Zhong will never be an unknown little person. Because no matter Ye Chong''s indifference or his way of doing things, they are too sophisticated. They are not as sophisticated as people of his age should have.


    Many times, Zang Ruxue also has an illusion that ye Chong has a unique charm like a young God King standing in the clouds and overlooking the people below.


    "I don''t know if ye Daoyou''s visiting Shanhai city has any purpose. If you say so, maybe I can help." Zang Ruxue stared at Ye Chong for a moment. Finally, she sighed in her heart and then opened her mouth. After all, this time they get too much benefit through cloud gate. I''m afraid the value of these sea crystals they get is greater than the whole treasure house through cloud gate. If some things are not clear, Zang Ruxue is afraid to have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Ye Zhong glanced at Zang Ruxue and didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he smiled and said, "I don''t know why Zang sect leader came to Shanhai city?"


    Zang Ruxue was slightly stunned. A moment later, she slowly gasped, as if she had made some determination, and slowly and solemnly said: "Since we have been in the same boat for many days, it doesn''t hurt to tell Mr. Ye about it. I''m visiting Shanhai city to find a secret script that an elder of chuanyunmen lost in Shanhai city many years ago. With such a thing, we can improve our strength through Yunmen."


    "I see." hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled. Whether Zang Ruxue said it was true or false, he didn''t mean to ask questions, but smiled and said, "since Zang sect leader has been so direct, it''s meaningless for me to continue to hide. I''m here to make up for the secret environment of Tianjiao."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Zang Ruxue was slightly stunned and nodded a little after a while. In fact, there are countless strong people who have come to mend the secret environment of the heaven cult over the years. Since the mending the heaven cult was destroyed three years ago, I don''t know how many big religions have put their ideas on their heads, but no one has succeeded so far.


    At the moment, ye Chong speaks so directly that Zang Ruxue doesn''t know whether he should believe him, but intuitively Zang Ruxue knows that ye Chong doesn''t have the necessity to deceive her in this matter.


    "OK." Ye Chong clapped his hands and looked at Liu Bao and other young people. At the moment, the six young people all retreated to the other side of the bone boat as if they had noticed something.


    Ye Zhong looked at them. A moment later, he looked at Zang Ruxue again and said faintly, "since we have reached this point, let''s talk about another thing. Zang sect leader, I don''t know whether what Liu Bao said that day about the colorful giant gate at the top of the mountain and Sea city is true?"


    Ye Zhong has asked Liu Bao about this matter orally, but now he still wants to prove it. After all, Zang Ruxue''s vision is not comparable to that of Liu Bao and others. If she sees anything and speaks in person, the effect must be completely different.


    Zang Ruxue smelled the speech and showed such an expression. After staring at Ye Chong for a long time, she sighed and said, "it seems that childe ye will follow us for so long, not for no reason, but because of this."


    Both sides talked about this place, and ye Chong didn''t have any need to hide it. He smiled and said, "you can say that, I think sect leader Zang has repeatedly stopped Liu Bao from speaking. I must know something? I don''t know. After all, this matter is very important to me."


    After Zang Ruxue pondered for a moment, she nodded slightly and said: "Well, since childe Ye is so honest, it''s not our fault to keep hiding. What Liu Bao saw that day really happened. I saw that scene when he saw the colorful gate, but it''s too big, so I always don''t allow him to say it. Unfortunately, Liu Bao is too young and unstable, so he occasionally spread it ¡£¡±


    "Then?" ye chongrao was interested. He was very curious. Zang Ruxue knew how far he had come.


    Zang Ruxue took a deep breath and finally said: "I have secretly investigated for a long time and finally learned something about this matter. At the same time, these things point to one point, that is, the emergence of this colorful giant gate is probably related to the dense realm of the legendary heaven, so I have repeatedly prevented Liu Bao from opening up, because if we wear the strength of Cloud Gate, if we are infected with this matter, then the consequences will be. It may well be the downfall of the whole sect. "


    "I see. You''ve noticed this, sect leader Zang." Ye Chong smiled, and then his eyes showed a look of appreciation, "There''s one thing about this. At least you haven''t done anything wrong. If some big religious people know about it, you chuanyunmen may be investigated and completely shut down. So my suggestion is to let Liu Bao make a blood oath and can''t talk about it any more."


    Zang Ruxue nodded slightly. At first she was just skeptical, but now that ye Zhong said so, she was sure that the colorful gate must have something to do with the secret territory of the sky mending sect. However, Zang Ruxue knew very well that if the strength of Chuanyun gate was involved in this matter, she might not even be qualified to be a stepping stone for others, but be trampled by those big sects like ants Dead.


    "Well, the time is almost up, let''s get ready." now that we have learned that when we want to know, ye Chong no longer wastes time, but stands up, claps his hands, and then sacrifices the Haotian tower.


    Everyone guessed that ye Chong had changed one thing to make a move. This place is likely to be different. At present, everyone is ready to make a big move at the critical moment.


    Half an hour later, ye Chong''s face suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "take a hand!"


    As his voice fell, he heard a strange sound. At the bottom of the sea, jumping springs emerged and continued into a large area. Even the bone ship they took was washed up by the jumping spring.


    This time, the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s hand flew out first, and just swept away, it was a piece of sea crystal. Others also made crazy moves, because the number of jumping springs this time was at least several times more than before.


    A moment later, when the spring disappeared, everyone looked satisfied one by one. This last wave of fishing for Haijing was at least equivalent to working five times before, which was amazing.


    Even if Zang Ruxue is such a calm person, he is so surprised that he can hardly speak at the moment.


    "Others have come here ten times, which is probably not as good as us!" Liu Bao and others lamented. They all understand that if they hadn''t met Ye Chong, they wouldn''t have such a great opportunity. Even those great missionaries who came here ten or eight times didn''t have to be able to get so many Haijing.


    "Brother ye, you..."


    "Don''t move!" suddenly, ye Chong frowned and stared at the sea, because he saw something and thought of something recorded in the jade talisman of mending the sky.


    "Dong -"


    Suddenly, a spring like a waterfall suddenly spewed out in front, and at the top of the waterfall, something glittered with colorful color and was full of strange smell.


    "Boom -"


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, his body actually flew out of the air at the moment. The Haotian tower in his hands suppressed at the moment and settled towards the front. At the same time, his body surface emitted golden light. The immortal golden body was urged to the extreme by him, as if to suppress something.


    Zang Ruxue and others were shocked by this scene, because they have been very calm since they knew Ye Chong. At the moment, they were shocked by such a strong shot.


    "Click -"


    A moment later, there was a crisp sound in the sky, and ye Chong''s body quickly retreated back and fell on the bone ship.

 Chapter 941

    Ye Chong stared at Zang Ruxue''s eyes and smiled after half a ring. He knew that Zang Ruxue was worried about his own safety and was afraid that Prince Leiyin and others would come to trouble him.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m worried about our teachers and disciples." Ye Chong said with a smile, "but isn''t Zang afraid that this will bring you unnecessary trouble through the cloud gate?"


    Zang Ruxue shook her head and said in a deep voice, "young master ye, you have helped us through the cloud gate so much. If young master Ye is in trouble, we should certainly do our best."


    Obviously, Zang Ruxue also knows very well that if she helps Ye Chong, she is against Lei Yinzong. This may be a big trouble for Chuanyun gate, but even so, she is still willing to give ye Chong a ride. Such behavior is very rare in Beidi. Therefore, at this moment, ye Zhong has a little more favorable to Zang Ruxue.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Ye, you''d better not refuse. Let''s go and leave here first and then talk about others." Zang Ruxue made a quick decision and no longer gave Ye Chong a chance to speak, but took XiaoHuaXi''s other hand and went to the exit of HAIKUANG first.


    Ye Chong smiled at this scene, but he didn''t refuse again. After all, it was the intention of Zang Ruxue and others. If he refused, I''m afraid they would have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    Soon, the party left HAIKUANG and walked towards the more prosperous street in Shanhai city. They were about to enter the street. Zang Ruxue and others were relieved and thought they had avoided a trouble.


    "Hehe, you walked so fast. Did you do something bad? You are guilty of being a thief at the moment?" just at this time, a group of people walked out in front and stopped Ye Chong and others with a smile.


    The leader is the little Lord of the Tianbao family, and the one who follows him is a strong man of the Tianbao family. Obviously, they have been waiting here for a long time. As soon as they appear, they look like they are in a state of tension one by one. It seems that they want to fight at any time.


    "It''s these guys again." Liu Bao was the first to get upset. "Do you Tianbao people think you''re the king of heaven? Just rely on you to block our sect leader''s way?"


    But ye Chong looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. He looked like watching a play. With such a gesture, he thought with his little thumb that the other party was coming at him. So what he is curious about at the moment is how the other party is going to do it.


    Zang Ruxue frowned. She obviously understood that things would not be so simple. Then she went out and stopped the angry Liu Bao and others. She looked at the young master of Tianbao family and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you Tianbao family mean by blocking our way?"


    The young leader of Tianbao family sneered and said faintly, "Zang sect leader, there''s nothing about you going through the cloud gate here. If you know the truth, you''ll go first."


    "There''s nothing wrong with us going through cloud gate. Are you still blocking the way here and treating yourself as the door god?" Liu Bao sneered,


    The young leader of the Tianbao family smiled sadly and said, "it really has nothing to do with your cloud gate, but it has something to do with that little guy."


    While talking, the little Lord of Tianbao family has pointed to the cute little Hua Xi.


    XiaoHuaXi was inexplicably pointed out and didn''t react to what happened, but he was not an ordinary person after all. He took a look at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s head, smiled and said, "well, I don''t know what kind of young master you are. What''s the matter with you looking for my little apprentice?"


    The young leader of the Tianbao family sneered: "some time ago, a little guy of the human family came to our Tianbao family and stole my Tianbao family''s Secret skills. These days, we have been looking for the whereabouts of the little guy. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take much time today. We actually met him."


    When the young leader of Tianbao family said this, let alone Ye Chong, even Zang Ruxue and Liu Bao were speechless.


    "Things can be eaten at random, but words can''t be said at random," Zang Ruxue frowned. "How can XiaoHuaXi do such a thing when he is only a few years old? Lord Tianbao, we should pay attention to evidence."


    The young leader of Tianbao family smiled and said, "Zang sect leader, I certainly don''t have any evidence on hand. But don''t worry, we will take him back and let the old ancestor search the soul himself. If it is proved that we misunderstood him, we will naturally apologize."


    Zang Ruxue''s face sank. Of course, she understood that things such as secretly learning secret methods were just empty things. At the moment, the little Lord of the Tianbao family says so, which is clearly aimed at Ye Chong.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong looked at the scene and shook his head. The acting skills of the young master of Tianbao family were really inferior to Ye Chong. Originally, he wanted to see it, but at this stage, he was not interested. He directly ignored the little Lord of the Tianbao family, but took Xiao Huaxi out first.


    "Hehe, nowadays, everyone has his own disciples to steal other people''s secrets. Now someone came to the door and wanted to escape. Tut tut......" when ye Chong was ready to leave, suddenly, a faint laugh came out, and then he saw Prince Leiyin holding his hand from a distance, He came slowly with a group of strong men.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and stopped at the moment. He knew very well that the so-called Tianbao family was just an outpost. The mastermind of this matter must be the prince Leiyin. I have to admit that their inferior trick is really a little uninteresting.


    When Zang Ruxue saw Prince Leiyin appear, he looked cold and said in a deep voice: "Prince Leiyin, is it possible that you Lei Yinzong can''t do it?"


    Prince Leiyin smiled with a smile that he thought he was handsome and said lightly, "miss Ruxue, you''re wrong. Things happen all over the world. I happen to pass by here. I don''t want you to start a misunderstanding. It shouldn''t be a bad thing to mediate easily?"


    "Besides, it''s a big deal to learn a family''s secret method secretly. If it''s true, even children have to pay a price." Prince Leiyin smiled. "Of course, if you misunderstand children, should the Tianbao family apologize? The matter should be solved like this."


    "Oh? Then I don''t know how you, Prince Leiyin, are going to mediate?" Zang Ruxue said coldly.


    Prince Lei Yin clapped his hands and said with a faint smile: "I think everyone should know that our Lei Yin sect has a secret method called Heart observation mirror, which can see whether a person is lying. If I do it, just try this little boy and know whether he has secretly learned the secrets of the Tianbao family, but..."


    "But what?" the young master of the Tianbao family said at the right time.


    "To urge this secretary, I need to pay some price. Naturally, I can''t do it in vain." Prince Lei Yin continued, "if you both really need me to do it, I''ll do it as long as you give me some price. How about it?"


    "OK! I''m willing to pay a huge price. As long as Prince Leiyin proves that this little sock has learned the secret skills of our Tianbao family, we Tianbao family will have a good reward!" the young leader of Tianbao family said sternly.


    "Hehe, did you agree to that? Then I don''t know what price you have to pay. Come and ask me to do it?" Prince Lei Yin stared at Ye Chong with a smile and nodded suddenly a moment later, "By the way, the colorful conch you picked up just now seems interesting. I''ll be merciful. If you give it to me as a price, I''ll prove your apprentice''s innocence. What''s the matter? Taoist friend, you should understand that you have to kill your head if you steal other people''s secrets!"


    Zang Ruxue was a little stunned when she heard Prince Leiyin''s words. She completely didn''t expect that in order to win Ye Chong''s colorful conch, the prince Leiyin could say that all the living could be dead and all the dead could be alive.


    "Master, this man is shameless." Xiao Huaxi couldn''t help pointing to Prince Lei Yin and said timidly.


    As soon as he said this, Prince Leiyin''s face turned black. It was one thing that he didn''t want a face, but he was almost angry when a child pointed it out like this.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Xiao Huaxi had his own style more and more.


    "Well, Zang sect leader, it''s obviously aimed at me. Don''t bother the sect leader. You''re wasting your breath. I''ll solve it myself." Ye Zhong smiled and calmly handed Xiaohua Xi to Zang Ruxue, and the loser did it.


    Then he looked up at the young leader of the Tianbao clan and the prince Lei Yin, then shrugged and said, "a third rate clan dare to slander others and steal their secrets. It''s true that horses don''t know their face. But forget it, I''m too lazy to ink with you. Even if I, an apprentice, stole your dirty secrets, so what?"


    "This --" hearing the speech, Prince Lei Yin was in a daze. They didn''t even calculate Ye Chong. They simply carried the black pot, so that they couldn''t react at all for a time.


    "What, this and that, why are you so useless and unprofessional even to frame? It''s a waste of energy to talk to you," sighed Ye Zhong. "Well, I''ll give you two ways to go. The first way is to turn around and roll now. The second way is for me to send you away."


    Ye Chong''s words are not so domineering, but the flavor in the words is more domineering than Prince Lei Yin and others. I don''t know how many times. Even Zang Ruxue has to stay for a while. Ye Chong obviously doesn''t mean to give up at all. But is he ready to make a big deal of it?

 Chapter 942

    "You --" Prince Lei Yin was completely stunned, and then immediately responded, "boy, don''t toast or punish, you --"


    However, before he finished speaking, he heard a "e", and his voice stopped suddenly and was blocked in his throat. At this moment, ye Chong had stretched out his right hand and stuck it on his throat. He raised his whole person high so that he couldn''t say a word. At this moment, Prince Leiyin lost all his strength to struggle.


    This scene was stunned because ye Chong was too fast. Although some people saw Ye Chong take one step, no one could react. They had seen Ye Chong lift Prince Leiyin high.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    Seeing that his prince was in trouble, the Lei Yinzong disciples present were shocked one by one. Then they all killed in an instant, sacrificed their weapons and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t even bother to look at these little people. He just waved his hand casually and clapped a golden palm directly, covering the disciples below.


    "Poof --" the disciples of Leiyin sect didn''t react at all, or the reaction didn''t have any effect. They were directly slapped into blood mud by Ye Chong and died clean and clear.


    This scene came so suddenly that everyone in the field was stunned. No one thought that ye Chong would just not do it. However, once he did it, he was so domineering that dozens of disciples of Tangtang Leiyin sect couldn''t even pass a move under him, so they were all destroyed.


    The prince Leiyin, who was still struggling, was completely stunned at the moment. His whole body was shaking and his face was white to the extreme.


    "This... This... Childe, yes, yes, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan... You, your adult, regardless of villains, treat me as a fart and let me go..." at this time, Prince Leiyin trembled, and his words had no momentum at the beginning.


    Ye Chong glanced at him lightly and said, "I don''t like to cause trouble. If you beg for mercy on weekdays, I''ll just let you go. But I know that if I let you go, you''ll certainly bring people to trouble me, and I really don''t have time to play with you now, so it''s better to send you directly on the road."


    "No --" Prince Lei Yin screamed, and he was scared at this moment.


    However, before he screamed enough, ye Chong heard a "click" as soon as he exerted his right hand, directly twisted the head of Prince Leiyin down and threw it to the ground at will.


    "In... In... In the mountain and Sea city, you can''t kill... You... You broke the rules, you..." the young master of Tianbao family and the remaining more than a dozen disciples of Tianbao family were scared to pee their pants. When they came back, they were trembling, their whole bodies were soft, and they didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    Ye Chong smiled and said casually, "at this time, you are still in the mood to care whether I broke the rules. Should I give you some face and let yourself know that the so-called rules are nothing in my eyes?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong flexed his fingers and swept out with a sword, he heard a "poof". The so-called strong people of the Tianbao family suddenly turned into blood mist. They didn''t even have the qualification to support half a move in front of Ye Chong.


    At this time, no matter Zang Ruxue and Liu Bao. They were all stunned. In front of Ye Chong, so many people are just like local chickens and dogs. He just makes a move at will. These people are directly turned into blood fog and die clean, clear and clear.


    Zang Ruxue finally recovered. When he looked at Ye Zhong, he felt a little speechless.


    Other people are all right. Prince Leiyin is a real strong man who understands heaven, but he doesn''t even have the strength to resist in front of Ye Chong.


    You know, the strong man who understands heaven is already very powerful and can be granted a king. However, at the moment, such a powerful existence is no better than mole ants in front of Ye Chong. This scene is really shocking and speechless.


    In the previous two months of communication, ye Zhong''s performance has been ordinary. Zang Ruxue just thinks he has some skills. But today, ye Chong''s performance shocked Zang Ruxue to the point that she could not add. She knew that ye Chong''s strength was more terrible than she thought. Most of them didn''t even see the master of Huangdao in front of him.


    Only Xiao Huaxi left his mouth and murmured, "it''s not good to provoke anyone, but this evil god."


    He looks like a kid, but obviously, he has seen it for a long time. These people can''t hurt Ye Chong at all.


    Liu Bao and others are used to being brothers with Ye Zhong on weekdays. At this moment, they can''t speak for a long time. Prince Leiyin, in their eyes, was superior, but now his neck was directly broken. What a terrible scene.


    For a time, they were stupid and couldn''t say anything at all.


    Zang Ruxue slowly breathed out, shook his head a moment later, smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that I am amorous, young sister. With the strength of young master ye, I can come freely in this mountain and Sea city, but we are worried for nothing."


    "Master Zang said that," Ye Chong looked at Zang Ruxue with a serious look. "I understand the master''s mind. Few people in the world know what''s going on. Besides, I can''t be confident and bold without you with Xiao Huaxi, can''t I?"


    Zang Ruxue couldn''t help laughing. At this point, she didn''t know what to say, because the identity gap between the two sides seemed to be opened infinitely at this moment.


    "This, that... Ye, master, I don''t know..." a moment later, Liu Bao and other talents came back. They were uncomfortable all over and stammered at the moment.


    After all, ye Chong''s strength is too shocking for them. In their opinion, ye Chong is probably the emperor who has cut off the Tao.


    But they have always been brothers with such a powerful existence. At the moment, they are a little confused and don''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I may be younger than you. What''s my name? Just like before." Ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he saw them like this.


    "That''s good. Brother Ye is still a brother." Liu Bao grabbed his head and couldn''t help but breathe. He didn''t expect that ye Chong didn''t have any shelf at all.


    Zang Ruxue stared at Ye Chong. After watching it for a long time, he seriously said, "childe ye, I''m really curious about who you are!"


    At the moment, Liu Bao and others are full of doubts in their eyes. They also want to know who ye Chong is. He can be so strong.


    "Me?" Ye Chong thought, "didn''t I tell you that my name is Ye Chong? I always thought I was so famous."


    "This..." Zang Ruxue and others are a little speechless. If ye Zhong said so, they can only say that they are really a little ignorant and have never heard of this name.


    "You don''t need to know who Shifu is. You just need to know that Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, and Zu Yan, the Third Prince of the kingdom of the sun, died in his hands." Xiao Huaxi suddenly tilted his lips and whispered.


    "What... What!?" hearing the speech, Liu Bao and others jumped up directly and almost went crazy. Even if they had no knowledge, they had heard of two of the five heavenly sons. At the moment, Xiao Huaxi said that they had been killed by Ye Chong, which was like a arabian night.


    "XiaoHuaXi, won''t you joke with us?" Liu Bao stared at XiaoHuaXi with an unbelievable look and a little dry mouth.


    "There''s nothing to joke about. It''s just that these two people are more famous. The other people killed by him are not famous enough. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of them." XiaoHuaXi said seriously.


    "I remember. I heard some people say that a young man... God King has recently emerged in the 3000 divine world. The world says that he is afraid to become the only young Supreme Master who can compete with Qiu Daozi. Unexpectedly, that person is childe Ye." Zang Ruxue finally sounded something. She whispered, and her face was full of shock. Unexpectedly, Ye Chong is the character in the recent legend.


    Ye Chong shrugged and said, "don''t put gold on my face, sect leader Zang. Don''t those people call me the young devil?"


    Zang Ruxue smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Ye Chong said it all right. With his existence and identity, the two sides are not at the same level at all. It can be said that they do not stand in the same world at all. If it weren''t for the colorful gate, I''m afraid there would be no intersection between the two sides. Because mole ants can only look up at the huge dragon in the sky, but they can''t fly with the dragon.


    "Hoo --"


    After a long sigh, Zang Ruxue finally calmed down completely. She hugged Ye Chong and said seriously, "in that case, childe ye, we''ll say goodbye. We''ll meet again someday."


    "You can follow me for a while." Ye Zhong glanced at Zang Ruxue. "I happen to lack a person around me to help take care of Xiao Huaxi. If Zang sect leader is willing to help, I will be very grateful."


    "This..." hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue was really in a daze for a moment and asked the head of her family to help a child, which was an insult in a sense. However, she knew that it was impossible for ye Zhong to do such a thing in a roundabout way.

 Chapter 943

    "Don''t worry, sect leader Zang. I don''t have any other ideas, but I still have a certain understanding of some places in Shanhai city. Maybe if you follow me, you can find what you lost through cloud gate?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    He had no intention of taking Zang Ruxue with him, but just now Zang Ruxue was willing to show up when he knew he might be in trouble, which made Ye Zhong quite appreciate her.


    Zang Ruxue pondered for a moment. She also knew that it might be a great opportunity to follow characters like Ye Chong, even if it was only for a while. This depends on the Haijing they got before.


    So, after a little hesitation, she nodded and said, "if childe Ye thinks highly of me, then the little girl will help childe take care of XiaoHuaXi for a few days."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Chong smiled, then looked at Liu Bao and others and said, "the place I''m going to next may be dangerous. If I take you with me, it may hurt you, so I won''t take you this time. You can walk around the mountain and Sea city more. Maybe there are some opportunities. Just remember, money can''t be revealed."


    Zang Ruxue nodded when he heard the speech and said, "don''t separate the six of you. If you encounter something exciting, the six should discuss it well and be careful. If you are in trouble, ask for help by means of zongmen, and I will arrive at the first time."


    After Liu Bao and others looked at each other, they nodded and said, "don''t worry, sect leader. We know what to do. There are some places we can''t go, and some babies we can''t touch. We won''t make trouble."


    After that, Liu Bao and others left with a smile. Obviously, the six young people had some careful thoughts in their hearts, but at the moment, ye Chong''s status was different, and they didn''t dare to say it at will.


    Zang Ruxue looked at the figure of the six people and couldn''t help shaking her head. She asked six young people in the innate aura realm of martial arts to walk around the mountain and Sea city with a large amount of Haijing. It''s strange that she doesn''t worry as the sect leader.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader Zang. Shanhai city still has its rules after all. Not everyone, like me, will break the rules of Shanhai city at will." Ye Chong said, "let''s go and leave before the people of the sea demon family find out the changes here."


    "Master, where are we going next?" XiaoHuaXi said.


    After ye Zhong looked at the little guy, he said with a smile: "otherwise, let''s go to Wulong Pavilion first?"


    "Wulong pavilion? It seems to be an interesting place. Go and have a look." Xiao Huaxi nodded repeatedly. Obviously, he didn''t know where the Wulong pavilion was. But this is also normal. After all, he is just a child of a few years old.


    When Zang Ruxue heard the name of the Five Dragon Pavilion, he looked slightly changed and said, "childe ye, I have been to Shanhai city several times, but I have never been there. It is said that it is a very dangerous place in Shanhai city."


    "Although the Five Dragon Pavilion is dangerous, there are still some opportunities in it. Let''s take a chance." Ye Zhong led the way and said as he walked.


    Soon, they left the place where they had just shot, entered several other streets, and gradually there were more people around. On the street, you can see the strong of all ethnic groups, and the strong of the sea demon family are doing all kinds of business.


    Shanhai City, as the largest city of the sea demon family in the 3000 gods, in addition to some explicit rules, in fact, there are still various forces in Shanhai city. Although these forces belong to the sea demon family, the relationship between some forces is not harmonious. Therefore, the scope of these forces is generally clear-cut.


    Three thousand strong people from the divine world came to Shanhai city for the sake of sea treasure, sea medicine, divine materials at the bottom of the sea and so on. The goal is very clear. The power and ethnic groups of the sea demon family do business in Shanhai city for the sea crystal in the sea mine.


    Because the two sides are mutually beneficial, generally speaking, the major ethnic groups and forces of the sea demon are located in the Tangkou, branch and other places in Shanhai city for business. These Tangkou branch rudders are dangerous or mysterious. In short, when facing anyone, these places are open. As long as you have enough sea crystals, you can go anywhere in Shanhai city.


    The Five Dragon Pavilion is a place like this. The Five Dragon Pavilion is the great religion of the sea demon family. The sea dragon religion is located in an attic in the mountain and Sea city. It is said that the Five Dragon Pavilion has existed for many years and has an extraordinary position in the mountain and Sea city.


    Over the years, many people have entered the Five Dragon Pavilion to participate in the five dragon test and strive to get great benefits. As ye Zhong knows, the sky mending sect once had the idea of something in the Five Dragon Pavilion, but it never succeeded.


    Ye chonglai came to the Five Dragon Pavilion. He didn''t do it at will. He came for a purpose. This time, the secret realm of mending heaven will be opened, but you need a key to enter the secret realm of mending heaven. Ye Chong doesn''t have the key at the moment, but according to the record of the jade pendant of mending heaven, the key may exist in several fierce places in Shanhai city. When he came to the Five Dragon Pavilion this time, ye Chong also wanted to see whether the legendary key existed in the Five Dragon Pavilion.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party came to the Five Dragon Pavilion. The Five Dragon Pavilion is called the pavilion. In fact, it is a huge temple. At the entrance of the temple, there are a sea of people. There are boyfriends, women and strong people of various ethnic groups. What Terrans, demons, demons


    Ye Chong looked at the team and was not in a hurry. Instead, he took Xiao Huaxi and Zang Ruxue to the end of the team and waited quietly.


    At the entrance of the Five Dragon Pavilion, looking from a distance, you can see two teams of shrimp soldiers and crab generals guarding the entrance. People who want to enter the Five Dragon Pavilion need to pay a certain amount of Haijing before they can go in and try their luck.


    When ye rearranged the line, suddenly, there was an uproar behind him. Many people turned around and looked at the place behind them. At the moment, a strong man like a black tower came slowly in the rear. His body is very tall, like a huge Terran, but there is a curved angle above his head, which shows that he is not a Terran, but a powerful demon.


    At the back of this person''s head, there are three divine rings flashing slightly, which makes it clear that his strength is in the last realm of the three-day realm, understanding the heaven realm.


    After appearing at the moment, I just looked at everyone in the field coldly, and then walked to the front of the team, that is, cut it in the past.


    Some young men and women in front of the card wanted to say something, but his companion turned pale, pulled him back and took the initiative to give up his position.


    "This man is a shangmou devil. Don''t get into trouble..." someone whispered and warned the people around him, but many people had to smell his words and change color.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech, also looked at the man, then nodded and said, "people of Honghuang magic rhinoceros family are very rare."


    The Honghuang mohi ethnic group is a demon ethnic group with very ancient blood. This ethnic group is naturally strong in flesh and is a very terrible ethnic group.


    "Yes, this man is Shang Mou demon of Honghuang evil rhinoceros clan. He is the young leader of Honghuang evil rhinoceros clan. It is said that he is physically and horizontally trained. He has been trained to be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. He is also a famous murderer in the north, and few are willing to provoke him." Zang Ruxue gently reminded Ye Chong. Obviously, as a sect leader, she knows the situation in Beidi very well.


    When Zang Ruxue said this, ye Chong smiled. No matter the murderer or the Honghuang devil rhinoceros clan, as long as they don''t provoke him, naturally everyone will be in peace.


    Seeing ye Chong''s smile, Zang Ruxue was stunned. A moment later, she remembered that this is a demon that even the five heavenly sons can kill. I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to this so-called northern youth supreme or Tianjiao at all.


    Soon, shangmou devil entered the Five Dragon Pavilion. Many people outside speculated whether he could get some legendary benefits from the Five Dragon Pavilion.


    After a while, people came in and out of the Five Dragon Pavilion again and again, but Shang Mou devil never appeared, which attracted more people to speculate.


    About two hours later, ye Chong and his party came to the entrance of the Five Dragon Pavilion. The crab guarding the door glanced at them and said faintly, "one person has 50 Haijing and three people have 150. You can enter this door and the Five Dragon Pavilion by yourself."


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong smiled. Instead of entanglement on this point, he took Xiao Hua Xi and Zang Ruxue into the gate of the Five Dragon Pavilion after paying Haijing.


    After entering the entrance, you can see a huge square, and at the end of the square, there are five gates. Above each gate, there are huge faucets carved. The dragon mouth of these dragon heads is big, and there is a dark channel inside. Obviously, the name of the so-called Five Dragon Pavilion is related to the five dragon mouths.


    "According to the rules of the Five Dragon Pavilion, since we have paid Haijing, we can choose a Longkou to enter. Of course, what chance we can get in depends on our own luck." Ye Chong smiled and stared at the five Longkou and said.


    "It is said that the first Longkou is the safest. Basically, everyone who enters can get some benefits. At that time, although the second and third Longkou are relatively dangerous, they occasionally produce some great treasures. As for the fourth and fifth Longkou, it is said that no one has entered them for many years." Zang Ruxue nodded and said.


    "This girl, you''re wrong. Just now, Shang Mou devil has entered the fourth dragon mouth." someone whispered.

 Chapter 944

    "The fourth dragon mouth?"


    On hearing the speech, a different color appeared in Zang Ruxue''s beautiful eyes. Although there were all kinds of adventures and wonderful treasures in the fourth and fifth dragon mouths of the Five Dragon Pavilion. But since ancient times, few people have been able to take things out of it. Shangmou devil actually chose to enter the fourth dragon mouth. No wonder he hasn''t gone out after entering the Five Dragon Pavilion for so long. It can be said that among those who have entered the Five Dragon Pavilion in recent years, shangmou devil has ranked first.


    "Master, what about us? Which dragon mouth do we enter? Is it also the fourth dragon mouth?" Xiao Huaxi said, his face full of curiosity.


    "We don''t enter the fourth dragon''s mouth, we enter the fifth dragon''s mouth." Ye Chong clapped his hands, smiled and said, "anyway, we come to this place for good luck. We''d better gamble instead of those dispensable benefits."


    "Want to enter the fifth dragon mouth?" as soon as this statement was made, many young martial artists nearby were stunned and looked incredible. In recent years, no one has really entered the fifth dragon mouth.


    In the sight of the people, ye Chong didn''t explain much, but took Xiao Huaxi and Zang Ruxue into the fifth dragon sky of the Five Dragon Pavilion.


    "They not only went in by themselves, but also brought two people in together. It seems that they are going to waste the 150 sea crystals." someone couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene, because it was too wasteful.


    Ye Chong and his party entered Longkou and passed through a dark passage. Soon, the place in front suddenly opened up, and then saw a huge school martial arts field in front of them.


    The whole martial arts field of the school is so huge that it is unimaginable. If you don''t know that you have entered a Longkou, anyone who sees this scene in front of you will think that you have come to a battlefield outside the world.


    "This is the fifth Longkou. I don''t know for many years, it is said that no one has been able to pass the test here, and no one can take anything from here." Zang Ruxue said with a little worry at the scene. After all, she is a martial artist in the north. She still knows a lot about Shanhai city in legends.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Try it. If you can, take some good things with you. If you''re unlucky, you''ll be treated as 150 pieces of sea crystal white flowers, which is nothing to us." Ye Chong said.


    Hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue sighed. As ye Zhong said, 150 pieces of Haijing is really nothing for their current wealth.


    "What shall we do now?" Zang Ruxue asked again.


    "You ask me, I don''t know." Ye Chong shrugged. "I know that the tests among the five dragon mouths of the Five Dragon Pavilion are different. Unexpectedly, they haven''t appeared yet. Let''s go in."


    While talking, ye Zhong had already walked to the school martial arts field first and looked around with negative hands.


    "Boom boom --"


    With Ye Chong''s body, he came to the center of the school martial arts field. Suddenly, he heard a huge roar around him. Then he saw that from the end of heaven and earth, four huge stone men walked slowly from four directions, and finally slowly stood in four directions of the school martial arts field.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong thought about it and said with a smile, "this test doesn''t mean much, but can you pass the test as long as you turn over these stone people?"


    "It should be so." Zang Ruxue was relieved to see this scene, because although the four stone men looked terrible, they didn''t look so powerful.


    "Dang --"


    At this time, suddenly a slight bell sounded, and then a cold voice without any emotion slowly sounded around: "if you defeat the four elephant stone men with pure physical strength, you can get a treasure if you pass this pass. Use a little external force and see if you abstain."


    "Pure physical strength?" Zang Ruxue was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then his face became pale in an instant.


    This test is extremely simple to say, but it is very difficult to do, because as long as people with eyes can see that the so-called four elephant stone man must be very powerful, and if you want to collide with them with simple physical strength, you will lose four statues in a row. It''s so difficult, not to mention a king. Even if a generation of heroes comes, I''m afraid they will frown.


    "I see." however, ye Zhong didn''t show much surprised expression when he heard the speech, but smiled and whispered, "this test is a little interesting. If it''s too simple, it seems that the treasure here is not worth money.


    "Little fellow, you follow sister Zang. You two help me protect the Dharma. I''ll try it." Ye Zhong twisted his head, then walked out and walked to the nearest stone man.


    Zang Ruxue was speechless when she saw the scene of "this --" she totally didn''t expect that ye Chong was so confident that he didn''t even have to prepare. He was going to challenge the extremely terrible four elephant stone man.


    As ye Chong approached, the leading stone man''s eyes flashed slightly, then stepped out, and then the huge fist peak like a hill hit directly in the direction of Ye Chong.


    "Come on!" Ye Chong smiled, his blood boiling all over, and then drank fiercely. He didn''t even urge him to kill his golden body, but hit him directly in front.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s physical strength, it can be said that it is difficult to compare with others in the same generation. At the moment, although he did not make full efforts, such a punch is still terrible.


    "Boom --"


    It was like two huge stones collided in an instant. Compared with the fist of the stone man, ye Chong''s fist was like a mole ant, but it made a huge sound at the moment of collision. At this moment, the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Very good!" Ye Chong heaved a long sigh. He still didn''t urge the golden body. Instead, his hands continued to blow out, and one attack after another fell on the huge fist peak of the stone man in front.


    "Bang Bang --"


    The sound of continuous vibration came out, and the whole school martial arts field was roaring at the moment, while the stone man was hit by Ye Chong and retreated step by step.


    Zang Ruxue stared at the scene, almost unable to believe it, because ye Chong really hit the stone man back with the simplest physical force.


    Fortunately, no one else chose the fifth Longkou at the moment, otherwise such a scene would scare many people to death.


    Different from Zang Ruxue, Xiao Huaxi was calm at the moment, as if he were looking at something for granted. After all, he has seen Ye Chong do it many times. Compared with Ye Chong''s previous means of killing tens of thousands of miles, this scene is really not enough.


    "Boom boom --"


    In the field, ye Chong shot one after another, which made the stone man retreat again and again. The tiny cracks also began to appear on the fist peak of the stone man.


    However, at this point, ye Chong also paid a certain price, because he did not urge the relationship between the golden body. At the moment, white bones and blood can be seen on his fists.


    "Young master ye, why don''t you take a rest and recuperate before continuing." seeing this scene, Zang Ruxue said with a little worry.


    Ye Zhong said, "it''s no good. You heard the rules before. You have to challenge four stone people one after another. If you give up now, you''ll give up halfway!"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Zang Ruxue took a cold breath. No wonder he hasn''t heard of anyone who can successfully challenge the fifth dragon mouth of the Five Dragon Pavilion for so many years. This is really because the challenge of the dragon mouth is too abnormal. Even ye Chong, who can kill the emperor of the five kingdoms, has reached such a level when facing the first stone man. It seems that there is no great possibility for others, even if they come to a saint with pure physical strength, to pass this level.


    "Boom --"


    Another blow. This time, ye Chong''s fists burst out together, but he still didn''t inspire any magic power, but burst out with the simplest physical force to evolve his own Taoism.


    As soon as the blow fell, I immediately saw that the crack on the fist peak of the stone man began to spread continuously, and finally spread all over the whole body. Then, the whole huge stone man collapsed inch by inch and turned into rubble.


    "The first one!" after this blow, ye Chong took a long breath. Even he was like he was fished out of the water, and his whole body was covered with thin sweat.


    "Unfortunately, there are three more!"


    Ye Chong didn''t rest at all. Instead, he went directly to the second stone man. He still killed with pure physical strength and blasted out with every killing move.


    For ye Chong, such a test is not only a test, but also a sharpening of his flesh. At the moment, ye Chong already has the power of the sixth divine palace King''s realm. It can be said that he can cut the road and seal the emperor at any time.


    However, ye Chong did not have such a choice. His choice was to continue to sharpen his body and Taoism. When the two were highly consistent and the opportunity to cut the Tao came naturally, he would cut the Tao.


    At the moment, this physical sharpening is also good for him.


    This time, ye Chong directly the second stone man at a faster speed, and then after having experience, he shot one after another, smashing all the remaining two stone men into pieces of gravel.


    "The four elephant stone man is broken, please take the treasure!" the cold and heartless voice sounded slowly, and then heard a "click". A huge stone box fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong smiled, swallowed a elixir, and then slowly opened the stone box after urging heaven mending to restore its power.


    In the stone box, there is a stone carved axe, which is only the size of a palm. I can''t see anything special. But when he saw it, ye Chong''s eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 945

    "What is this?" looking at this stone axe, Zang Ruxue was also slightly surprised. The treasure that appeared after the test of the fifth dragon mouth should be a strange treasure no matter what you think, but Zang Ruxue didn''t see the particularity of it.


    "It''s a good thing. Although it''s not a Jidao holy soldier, it''s not as precious as it is. It''s of great use in a specific place." Ye Zhong explained. It''s one of several strange things recorded in the jade pendant of mending heaven cult. He didn''t think he could get it, but it happened to fall into his hand.


    Reach out and take out the stone axe. After looking carefully for a few eyes, ye Chong shook his head and put it away.


    "Since childe Ye knows this is a strange thing, how can he be unhappy at all?" Zang Ruxue asked when he saw Ye Chong''s expression.


    "Because this is not what I want to get. Compared with what I want to find, this thing is a little and nothing." Ye Zhong looked at Zang Ruxue and sighed.


    "What are you looking for, childe ye?" Zang Ruxue was curious about what else could attract Ye Zhong''s attention.


    Ye Chong stared at her. A moment later, he smiled and said, "Zang sect leader, do you really want to know? If you know what I want, it may not be a good thing."


    "If you can''t say it, forget it." Zang Ruxue didn''t mean to force Ye Zhong, but shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that I can''t say. It''s OK to tell you. Maybe you just know that thing." Ye Zhong said with a faint smile, "what I''m looking for is the key to the secret environment of mending the sky."


    "The key to the secret realm of mending the sky!" Zang Ruxue knew for a long time that ye Chong came for the secret realm of mending the sky, but he didn''t expect that he was looking for the key to the secret realm of mending the sky.


    "It''s said that the key to the secret area of mending heaven cult was lost thousands of years ago. I don''t know where it fell in Shanhai city. I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Zang Ruxue sighed.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said: "You''re right or wrong to say that. The key to the secret area of mending heaven is not a kind of material object. On the contrary, it is a disposable thing. Once used up, it will disappear, but a new key will appear after a certain period of time. Therefore, mending heaven has lost this key. It can only be said that with the decline of mending heaven, it has no strong strength in recent thousands of years , I just found the key. "


    "How can you know so much? Not to mention the people in the north, even the sea demon family in Shanhai city may not know so much?" Zang Ruxue stared at Ye Chong and looked very serious, because she found that the more she contacted Ye Chong, the more she didn''t understand Ye Chong.


    "Zang sect leader, there are some things you can really know, but if you tell you something, it may not be a good thing, or even bring disaster to you through the cloud gate. Therefore, you should understand what I mean." Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t answer directly. Then the wind turned and said, "Since the legendary key is not here, let''s look for it in some other places. Since the secret territory of mending the sky is bound to open, we can''t find the key."


    Zang Ruxue looks at Ye Chong calmly. In her opinion, ye Chong is just powerful. But now she understands that ye Chong knows more about Shanhai city than many people. This makes her have all kinds of guesses about ye Chong''s true identity. But she is also a smart person. Ye Chong has spoken like this before, and she won''t dwell on these issues Yes.


    "Master, shall we try some other Longkou?" XiaoHuaXi said curiously.


    "Why go to the other Longkou? We have started the most precious things in the Five Dragon Pavilion, and the other Longkou is meaningless." Ye Chong said, "next, let''s go to another one and have a look at the North Beach."


    "Beihai beach? Really want to go there?" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help but look moved and dignified. "That place is too dangerous. There are countless strong people who die there every year. Childe ye had better think twice."


    "In order to make up the key to the secret environment of Tianjiao, you always have to take a chance, don''t you?" Ye Chongqi calmed down and opened his mouth leisurely, and then walked out first.


    When the party walked out of the fifth dragon pass, many eyes fell on Ye Chong and others. Of course, no one thought that ye Chong could break the test of the fifth dragon pass, but everyone shook their heads and thought that ye Chong and his party wasted a lot of Haijing this time.


    Ye Chong was not interested in explaining this, but asked Zang Ruxue to lead the way. After leaving the Wulong Pavilion, he went all the way to the Beihai beach.


    Beihai beach, located in the depths of Shanhai City, is a beach connecting the North Sea. Looking out from Beihai beach, you can see the magnificent scenery of the North Sea. Some people even say that Beihai beach is one of the most mysterious places in the whole Shanhai City, because this place has existed since ancient times.


    Of course, people who come to Beihai beach do not come to see the scenery of Beihai, but gather here because of the particularity of Beihai beach.


    On the beach of North Beach, you can see numerous seashells, which are generally the size of one person. Inside these seashells, there are all kinds of treasures in legend.


    The ownership of the seashells on the North Beach belongs to a big religion called Crystal Palace. It can be said that these seashells are brought up from the bottom of the sea for trading with the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "One seashell and one hundred sea crystals can be opened automatically after selection. It''s dangerous and conceited." when ye Chong and his party came, the Crystal Palace disciples guarding one side opened their mouth and told the rules here.


    Although these seashells were transported here by the people of the Crystal Palace, it is said that even the people of the Crystal Palace are not sure what is in these seashells.


    Some seashells contain treasures, while some seashells may also contain ghosts. In other words, opening the seashells on the North Beach is actually a matter of luck. If you are lucky, you will open some treasures, and if you are unlucky, you are likely to open a ghost and kill you.


    Therefore, the act of opening seashells on the North Beach is also called gambling in Shanhai City, which is very dangerous. However, because some people often open the treasure here, this North Beach has always been able to attract a large number of strong people.


    However, because this place is dangerous, there are not as many strong people here as the Five Dragon Pavilion, only dozens of people.


    Ye Chong and his party smoothly came to the edge of the North Beach. They were not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the place in the field.


    What you can see is an open beach with colorful seashells on it. Some seashells have been completely dried. Obviously, I don''t know how many years they have been placed here, but no one has opened them. Some seashells are still wet. They are obviously just delivered, and they are also wrapped with seaweed and other things.


    Among the dozens of strong players present at the moment, several people walk through a large area of seashells and choose the seashells they can see.


    According to the rules of the Crystal Palace, every time you open a seashell, you need 100 sea crystals, which is a kind of gamble to some extent. Therefore, people who come to Beihai beach are not in a hurry. Instead, according to some legends spread in Shanhai City, they carefully select seashells in an attempt to find the most suitable seashells and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Looking at these dense seashells that have accumulated for many years since ancient times, Zang Ruxue couldn''t help saying: "by means of the Crystal Palace, we should be absolutely sure to open all these seashells and then sell the treasures inside, but why did they make such a scene."


    "It''s very simple, because people are curious. If you give a hundred sea crystals, you may open something worth tens of thousands of sea crystals. This is enough to drive many people crazy. For the Crystal Palace, this kind of business is a long stream. Anyway, they can''t eat a big fat person at a bite. Why should they waste their energy to open those sea shells?" Ye Chong said, He saw through all this.


    "It is said that a warrior once opened the heavenly eye of martial arts and came here to get great benefits. I don''t know whether such a legend is true or not." Zang Ruxue said.


    "How many people can open the heavenly eye of martial arts? Even the legendary emperor of heaven, few can do it? It should be very natural for people with the heavenly eye of martial arts to take advantage here." Ye Zhong shrugged, "but it is because of such a legend that many people are full of expectations here."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look." Ye Chong smiled and took Xiaohua Xidang to go in first and began to observe these huge seashells carefully.


    Zang Ruxue also followed Ye Chong into Beihai beach, but she also came here for the first time. No matter how she looked at these large and small seashells, she couldn''t see any difference.


    Soon after, a strong man finally chose the seashell. When he paid the sea crystal, the strong man stood a few minutes away. With a wave of his hand, a strong force swept out and wanted to break the seashell directly.


    "Click --"


    As the seashells broke open, suddenly I saw a mass of black fog gushing out, which directly turned into a black python, and rushed hard at the place where the strong man was.


    "This unlucky guy!"


    Seeing this scene, many people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Because if you open seashells on the North Beach, there is a certain chance that there is nothing in them. Instead, there will be such a fierce object composed of suspected evil Qi. This fierce object is very aggressive and terrible.

 Chapter 946

    "Roll --"


    The young strong man shouted at the moment and showed all his means at this moment. In an instant, he saw lightning and thunder. All kinds of strong offensives swept out and killed the past towards the front. It can be said that the means were very powerful.


    However, he was still a little slow after all. Soon, he saw that the python composed of black fog directly tore the young strong man''s chest and killed him on the spot.


    This scene makes many strong people around feel numb. Although it is said that if these seashells are opened, they can generally get some good things, but when they are unlucky, they will directly encounter evil things and lose their lives here.


    "Ding --"


    With the death of the young strong man, the boa constrictor composed of ferocity disappeared, and then a crisp sound was heard, and a bright thing fell out of the open seashell.


    Obviously, this should be a treasure. Many people swallow their saliva. However, at this moment, I saw several strong men in the Crystal Palace come forward and coldly convergence the body of the young strong man, and the shiny things have become the property of the Crystal Palace.


    "According to the rules of the Crystal Palace, if you die here because you opened the seashell, the things in the seashell naturally belong to the Crystal Palace, which has been circulating for many years." Zang Ruxue whispered, then shook her head. According to her idea, it is too dangerous to wash the sea on the North Beach.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t rush to do it.


    With the fall of a young strong man in the field, those who are looking for seashells are cautious. After about half an hour, there were four strong shots.


    The four strong men had relatively good luck and opened the seashell smoothly. However, in this seashell, there are three seashells hiding ordinary weapons. Obviously, they have been hidden in the seashell for too long and have lost their divinity. The last one got a crystal token. Although he didn''t know what it was for, it looked extremely extraordinary.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know if you are willing to sell what you have in hand. If you are willing, our Crystal Palace is willing to pay the corresponding price." a commander in the Crystal Palace saw the token, but his eyes lit up and came forward to negotiate.


    "Yes, but I asked for equivalent refining materials." the young man who got treasure didn''t refuse this request, because he couldn''t figure out the value of this jade card, so he might as well give it to the Crystal Palace.


    At present, Du Tong of the Crystal Palace politely invited the young strong man away, obviously to talk about the transaction.


    Seeing this scene, many people present showed envy on their faces. One of the young strong men said, "this guy is unlucky. I''ve been here for more than ten days. It''s the first time I''ve seen Crystal Palace take the initiative to exchange things."


    "Do business with Crystal Palace, won''t you be cheated?" someone said with a little worry.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The Crystal Palace is immortal for thousands of years. I''ve never heard that they have cheated on such things. In fact, it''s said that every time they see something, they will pay more than one or two percent of the market value. Moreover, setting up the Crystal Palace in Shanhai city is equivalent to adding an amulet. Who doesn''t want to trade with them?"


    "Yes, although Taohai on Beihai beach is dangerous, the reputation of the Crystal Palace is very good. Moreover, the probability of miracles in these seashells is really too high. There are not a few in other places a year, but when you are lucky here, you can produce several in a month!" the young strong man sighed at the beginning.


    After the appearance of such a lucky guy, these strong players in Taohai were reluctant to go one by one. Many people gathered in front of the seashell just opened and observed it carefully. They wanted to see some clues so that they could choose a more appropriate one when opening the seashell.


    The strong guards around the Crystal Palace do not prevent this behavior. Obviously, for them, it is a good thing that someone gives out the treasure they need, and they will not resist.


    In the North Sea, occasionally, several disciples of the Crystal Palace will drill out. They will carry one or two wet seashells and put them on the beach. Generally speaking, these seashells attract more attention, because they are relatively fresh and the treasures in them will not decay.


    With the emergence of a number of new seashells, one after another began to be shot again. Some chose new seashells, and some also chose those seashells that have been dusty for many years.


    Among these young strong men, some of them had bad luck and died directly in the ferocity of haibeili. One or two people got good things, but more people got dispensable things.


    However, these dispensable things are generally worth hundreds of Haijing, so these people are not at a loss. They don''t want to leave in a hurry. They want to try a few more times to see if they can break out of luck.


    In this process, ye Chong and his party basically didn''t do anything except watch others open seashells. For those seashells, the leaves are beating, but they don''t pay Haijing to break.


    With the passage of time, half a day passed quickly and began to approach dusk, but there was still nothing shocking on the North Beach.


    "It is said that the most miracles appear in Beihai beach at sunset at the half moon of each month. Everyone present should stop and let me see my luck."


    When ye Chong was ready to take action, suddenly, a sad voice floated from all directions, as if it was cold to the bone.


    When the young strong man who hasn''t left at the moment, he naturally knows the legend of the treasure coming out at the half moon dusk. Many people are waiting for this moment, but he didn''t expect such a figure to appear at the critical moment.


    None of the young strong men present was a simple figure, but when they heard this voice, many people were still awe struck and knew that it must be a strong man of young Tianjiao level.


    "Hiss --"


    When many strong people frowned slightly, suddenly a light sound came, and a figure fell in front of the crowd.


    Several guards of the Crystal Palace saw this scene, but they just frowned and didn''t say much.


    At this time, people can see clearly that what appears in the scene at the moment is actually a plain young man. His face is withered and yellow and he is wearing a wrinkled black blouse. He belongs to the kind of person who is put in the crowd and no one will pay more attention to him.


    However, when this character appeared, many strong people in the presence changed their looks. They couldn''t help but step back and said, "ghost Yasha!?"


    When he heard the words "ghost yecha", Zang Ruxue also changed his face. Obviously, I am very afraid of him.


    "Is this person very powerful?" Ye Chong also looked at this person for a few eyes, and his heart had guessed that this person was born.


    "No one knows whether he is powerful or not, but he is a killer. It is said that everyone who is right with him has died. And it is not just a legend, but he is really dead." Zang Ruxue whispered, "it is said that although he is not an emperor yet, he once assassinated an emperor who is the second heaven of the emperor for three days. This made him very famous."


    "It''s interesting." hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. His clothes and breath are in line with the charm of the killer, which is a bit similar to the man in the God court of the northern famine killer. His ability to assassinate an emperor is enough to illustrate the problem.


    People like this, whether they are young Tianjiao or not, are generally unwilling to provoke and offend him. Because if you offend him, a killer like this may escape thousands of miles if you don''t hit, and then continue to fight when you find a chance. He may not kill you at one time, but if he has a chance, he will definitely do it again until he completes his goal.


    Therefore, the young strong men in the field are afraid of him. They would rather offend an Emperor than such a killer.


    Seeing the people in the field, they were very afraid of him, but the ordinary ghost yecha squeezed out a smile and said faintly: "you Taoist friends, we have no grievances and hatred. As long as no one comes to harm my good deeds, how can I do it? You don''t need to be afraid."


    As soon as he said this, many people''s faces changed. Obviously, if anyone dares to do it at the moment of the treasure at the dusk of this month and a half, ghost Yasha will probably miss that person in the future. To some extent, this is a naked threat, but no one is afraid of it.


    "Hehe, brother yecha is right. Since brother yecha wants to make a move, please. If you make a treasure, I''m afraid you''ll have to invite the people present to eat wine." a strong young man smiled and said.


    When he spoke like this, many people agreed. Obviously, no one wanted to offend the killer.


    Ghost yecha smiled and was very satisfied. He looked around in the field, and finally faintly fell on Ye Chong and his party. He smiled and said, "what did I say just now, you didn''t hear?"


    Ye Chong looked up at ghost yecha and said, "I don''t have a good memory. I''m afraid I forgot when I heard it."


    Hearing Ye Chong speak like this, many strong people in the audience took a breath. Knowing that ye Chong''s words were bad, they offended the ghost yecha to death.


    However, after seeing ye Chong, ghost yecha suddenly said faintly, "yes, I didn''t let you leave, just let you stop. Since you didn''t do it, you didn''t hear it."

 Chapter 947

    Leaf heavy lightly looked at ghost yecha and didn''t bother to say anything more. He really despised such a character.


    But when the crowd stopped drinking, the ghost yecha took his hands and paid hundreds of sea crystals, and then walked slowly into the Beihai beach.


    He shot very fast. Obviously, he had already been to Beihai beach and had taken a fancy to some seashells. Just wait until now.


    The ghost night fork did have some skills. Among the several seashells he chose, two ghosts condensed by evil spirits emerged, but he just shot at will and killed them.


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, he took away the things in the seashells, then smiled and left. From beginning to end, no one could see what he had offered, but it must not be too bad, otherwise it would be impossible to leave so easily with the temperament of ghost Yasha.


    "It''s so strong that even the ghosts in the seashell can be killed. This strength is really against the sky!"


    "Generally speaking, even if he can kill a ghost, he needs to pay some price, but he can kill it again and again. At the moment, he can''t breathe. The name of ghost yecha really deserves its reputation!"


    When the ghost yecha disappeared, many people breathed out. Obviously, no one expected that the ghost yecha was so terrible.


    "The ghost night fork really has that strength. It is said that he will kill the emperor soon. After he officially kills the emperor, he must be included in the youth supreme in the north." someone sighed and said that the strength of the ghost night fork is really amazing.


    "He started the good things this time. Let''s wait for the dusk of next January and a half." Ye Zhong looked at several seashells opened by ghost yecha and smiled. He didn''t mind much, but said to Zang Ruxue.


    In the following month, ye Chong and his party went out early and came home late in Beihai beach. Soon a month passed. In this month, ye Chong almost watched the seashells on the whole Beihai beach.


    When another month and a half dusk came, ye Chong walked into the depths of the Beihai beach and threw 100 sea crystals to the guards of the Crystal Palace. After rubbing his hands, he had directly torn an extremely ancient seashell.


    The ancient Seashell broke inch by inch, and a bronze box appeared inside. This scene made many strong young people around take a chill. Obviously, they knew that something great had happened in Beihai beach this time.


    Ye Chong grabbed the bronze box and looked at it for a moment. Then he went back to Zang Ruxue, handed the bronze box to her and said, "this thing is for you. It can be regarded as the compensation for being with the little guy these days."


    "That''s not very good?" Zang Ruxue was stunned and opened a box from among the seashells. Basically, he thought with his toes. This is definitely a divine thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not what I want," Ye Chong blinked. "I thought I wanted something like that in here, but I didn''t expect it to be."


    Then ye Chong shook his head. He chose this seashell, which was selected by butianjiao thousands of years ago. According to the speculation of butianjiao, it is mostly the key to the secret territory of butianjiao. But as soon as he opened it, ye Zhong understood that the sky mending teacher guessed wrong. However, there is no way to do this. When mending the sky was the most powerful in those years, it often guessed wrong for the key of the secret environment, so it is normal.


    "Taoist friend, I haven''t seen anyone open a box for many years. How about taking out the contents to open your eyes?" a crystal palace official came over and squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s good for everyone to open their eyes!" those people who want to open seashells nearby also came together at the moment. Obviously, they are very curious. They want to know whether ye Chong and his party have hit great luck.


    Zang Ruxue hesitated for a moment. She was sure that there must be something good in it, but her money was not revealed. If some things were known, it would not be a good thing.


    Ye Chong looked around and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Since the Du Tong adults of the Crystal Palace are curious, let''s show them."


    When Zang Ruxue heard Ye Zhong say this, he carefully spread out the bronze box and studied it for a moment before slowly opening it.


    As the box opened, I immediately saw a little cold brilliance slowly spreading out, which instantly reduced the temperature around.


    "Holy thing! Although it''s not the most holy soldier, it''s a holy thing bred by heaven and earth. It''s worth more than your own holy soldier!" some people gasped when they saw this scene.


    In simultaneous interpreting, the leaf weight also came up. It was clear that in the box there was a pearl with a thumb size. The pearls were emitting cold chills, just like the legendary fairyland.


    Zang Ruxue took a closer look and quickly covered the box. Her heart was pounding. Obviously, she knew very well that the value of this thing was unimaginable.


    "This is a good divine thing. If you are willing to sell it, our crystal palace can offer a high price." Du Tong of the Crystal Palace immediately said.


    "No, your crystal palace doesn''t have to do this, so you won''t do it." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Du Tong of the Crystal Palace was silent for a moment before he arched again at ye and said, "if you have the opportunity, please come to the entrance of my crystal palace hall. Our Crystal Palace welcomes people like Tao you very much."


    "Well, I heard that your crystal palace treasures some seashells handed down from ancient times. If I''m free, I really want to have a look." Ye Zhong nodded.


    "So, we must be waiting for you in the Crystal Palace." the Du Tong of the Crystal Palace was also very straightforward. After saying an address, he returned.


    "Tut Tut, it must be something great. Otherwise, how could the Du Tong of the Crystal Palace be so polite!" a strong young man looked envious.


    "Sure enough, miracles appear at half moon dusk. It seems that if we want to get benefits, we have to continue to wait!" there are also young strong men rubbing their hands and waiting for the next chance.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong took a look around, no longer shot, but smiled and walked out of Beihai beach first.


    "Young master ye, don''t you open more seashells?" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help but say after walking out of Beihai beach, "even if you don''t open a few seashells for yourself, it''s better to open a few for Xiaohua Xi."


    "It''s not that simple," Ye Chong shook his head and said, "I also know that there is such a seashell in Beihai beach. Moreover, once a divine object is produced, nothing good will be produced in Beihai beach for a long time. Since this Zhenhai glass bead is produced, I can''t get the key I want."


    "Zhenhai glazed beads!?" when ye Chong said this, Zang Ruxue was stunned. As a strong person in the north, she naturally heard of the name of this divine bead. But unexpectedly, this legendary thing has fallen into his own hands at the moment.


    "Young master ye, this thing is too precious for me to accept!" Zang Ruxue shook her head. As she said, she dare not accept such things indiscriminately.


    "If I ask you to accept it, you can accept it, and you''d better refine it as soon as possible. These days, I may need you to help me protect this little guy. This is even your commission, and with this thing, I can rest assured." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s head at the same time.


    As he said, since we can''t find the key to mend the secret environment of Tianjiao in these two places, the next few places will be more dangerous. Ye Chong is not going to take XiaoHuaXi in, but if Zang Ruxue is not strong enough, he doesn''t trust Zang Ruxue to help look at XiaoHuaXi.


    However, with this Zhenhai glass bead and Zang Ruxue''s ability, ye Chong is relieved.


    "But if this thing is simply refined, the effect is not very good. If you have a chance, I''ll help you find an ancient Sutra of sage level." Ye Chong thought about it and said again.


    "Ye Gongzi." Zang Ruxue''s nose was sour and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Don''t thank me. There are still many places in Shanhai city where I need your help. We are just mutually beneficial." Ye Zhong looked at Zang Ruxue and said seriously, "it''s not easy to find a trustworthy person in this place."


    Zang Ruxue took a deep breath and knew that his previous behavior had bought Ye Chong''s trust. Otherwise, people like Ye Chong can''t be approached at will.


    "Master, is this the legendary girl?" Xiaohua Xi came up and pulled Ye Zhong''s clothes.


    "People are big, little ghosts. What nonsense!" Ye Zhong flexed his fingers and bounced on Xiao Huaxi''s forehead.


    Xiao Hua Xi Wu''s voice, covered his head, stared at Ye Chong, and ran over to hold Zang Ruxue''s thigh.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong smiled again. Since Zong Mie, Xiao Huaxi has rarely been so lively. He is willing to approach Zang Ruxue, and ye Chong is happy for him, because it shows that he can open his heart.


    Ye Chong and his party talked and laughed. They were not far away from Beihai beach. Suddenly, there was a "bang" in front of them, and a figure instantly fell on the ground, blocking their way.


    "Ghost yecha!" seeing the sudden appearance of the person, Zang Ruxue''s face changed and couldn''t help but step back, because the reputation of ghost yecha is really smelly. Now he appears here, even Zang Ruxue feels a little bad.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve made a wonderful artifact today?" ghost Yasha looked at Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue, and a faint smile appeared on his face, just like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 948

    "So what?" Ye Chong skimmed his lips and stepped forward to block Zang Ruxue''s body. He said faintly, "even if we open a divine object, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    As soon as he said this, Zang Ruxue''s face changed greatly. It was clear that the ghost yecha came to rob openly. Moreover, it was obviously unscrupulous to do such a thing with the other party''s reputation.


    "What if I don''t sell it?" Ye Chong didn''t care. He looked up and down at the ghost yecha for a moment before he said.


    Ghost yecha''s eyes flashed. There was a faint cold light in his eyes. He held his hands and said faintly: "Terran boy, maybe you don''t know my name, but I still advise you that people should know each other better in many times. If you know each other, you can bring back 100 sea crystals, which is not a loss. Otherwise, you will be dead on the street in the future, and the outcome will inevitably be miserable."


    At this point, it was already a naked threat. Then ghost Yasha looked at Xiao Huaxi and said with a gloomy smile: "even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your little apprentice and your woman. Isn''t it? It''s rare to come to the world and go like this. It''s a little uneconomical?"


    "You''re right. It''s really not cost-effective, and it''s better for people to know more about each other," Ye nodded with emphasis and sighed. "However, it should be you who want to know each other?"


    Ghost yecha''s eyes were cold and the killing opportunity had been undisguised. He stared at Ye Chong and said darkly, "are you really going to toast and not drink? If so, I''ll just save a hundred Haijing. It''s not a small number."


    "Really?" Ye Zhong leisurely stretched out his right index finger, shook it, and said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance. Today, you know how to hand over the sea crystals and treasures on your body, and if you break your arm, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll tear down the bones on your body one by one."


    "You want to die!" ghost yecha was very angry. He always threatened others. When it was his turn to be threatened by others, at this moment, his killing intention was surging in his eyes, as if he was going to do it in the next moment.


    Ye Chong smiled, rubbed his fingers slightly, and looked at the ghost Yasha in front. He was really ready to take action to remove the bones of the guy who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "You two, according to the rules of Shanhai City, if anyone tries to fight here, he will be unable to get along with the sea demons in Shanhai city." in this matter, an indifferent voice sounded, and then a young man in blue armor fell from the sky.


    Seeing the young man in blue armor, the ghost yecha looked suddenly changed. At this moment, he retreated towards the rear without hesitation and lost his trace in an instant.


    "A little killer is a little killer and will never be on the table." the young man sighed and stretched out a finger to the front.


    Not far away, a dull hum came faintly. After listening carefully, the young man shook his head and said faintly, "he still has some skills. He ran away."


    At this time, as like as two peas, the leaf''s weight fell to the young man. The appearance of the man was almost the same as that of the race, but he was very tall. His skin was pale, and the blue war was shining and crystal like.


    "Prince Poseidon!?" seeing the person in front of him, Zang Ruxue took a breath and said with an unbelievable face.


    The so-called Prince of the sea god is the legendary young master of the sea god family. He is a well deserved young supreme among the sea demons. For such a big man, Zang Ruxue always only hears his name but doesn''t see his face. But he didn''t expect to see a real person at this moment.


    "Prince of Poseidon." Ye Chong looked at the man in front of him and nodded a moment later. He could not see the depth of his strength for a moment, but from the point of view of his just means, he was absolutely extraordinary.


    The prince of Poseidon looked at ye chongye, then smiled and said, "this should be the legendary brother ye chongye. I''ve heard a lot about brother Ye. I can''t imagine seeing you today. If you have a chance another day, you must ask for advice."


    "Do you want to stand out for the boy just now?" Ye Chong glanced at the prince of Poseidon and said faintly.


    The prince of Poseidon smiled and said, "brother ye can joke. What qualifications do such characters have for me to stand out for him."


    "Since you don''t stand out for him, you know I''m going to tear him apart one by one, and you scared him away?" Ye Chong said.


    The prince of Poseidon didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Ye Chong''s words. He smiled and said, "brother ye should have heard a word. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If brother Ye really wants to kill him, just kill him directly on the blood tower. Anyway, there are no people who can''t afford it in these generations. If brother Ye wants to kill them, it''s not the matter of raising his fingers?"


    Hearing the words of Prince Poseidon, ye Chong didn''t respond. Zang Ruxue looked frozen. Xuelou is the first killer organization in the north. It is mysterious and powerful, and countless people are afraid. But in the mouth of Ye Chong and Prince Poseidon, it has become a small sect that can be destroyed at any time.


    Ye Chong glanced at the prince of Poseidon, and then took a negative hand and said, "if you want to solve the blood building yourself, if you want to use me as a gun, then be careful that I dismantle your Poseidon island."


    The prince of Poseidon squinted and said with a smile after a moment: "if brother Ye is interested in coming to our Poseidon island for a chat, I''m naturally very welcome..."


    "Why don''t you start after hearing such words? I think you should be very interested." Ye Chong said.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a while, the prince of Poseidon sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to fight with brother Ye. Unfortunately, I know I''m not brother Ye''s opponent at the moment. I can only ask for advice in the future."


    Prince Poseidon''s words shocked Zang Ruxue again. You should know how powerful Poseidon island is. It can be said that he is the spiritual leader of the demon families in the North Sea, and Prince Poseidon is the first person in the North Sea, which is absolutely powerful. However, such a character dare not fight with Ye Chong, which is shocking.


    Although Zang Ruxue knew that ye Zhong had killed two of the five heavenly sons, she didn''t understand what it meant until today.


    "You are a bit interesting. You know how to advance and retreat." Ye Chong took a deep look at the prince of Poseidon, and then seemed to open his mouth at will, "Poseidon island has ruled the North Sea for many years. I don''t know if you have found the key to the secret territory of mending the sky in recent years?"


    "Brother Ye wants to enter the secret territory?" the prince of Poseidon looked at Ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi, and then said clearly, "to tell the truth, there are several places in the North Sea similar to the secret territory of mending the sky. Our Poseidon island itself also occupies one place, so we haven''t paid much attention to the secret territory all the time."


    Ye Chong shook his head and said: "The prince doesn''t want to talk in secret in front of people. You should know that the secret environment of mending the sky is different from those legendary fairy islands. If it weren''t for the fact that emperor wa once controlled the four seas, you sea demons would be so easy to talk? Therefore, if there is news, please tell me. When I enter at most, I will tell the prince you."


    Prince Poseidon''s eyes flashed, then slightly nodded and said, "since brother Ye has spoken like this, if you refuse again, I don''t know how to advance and retreat. Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll send a secret order and let my men inquire about the news."


    With that, he saw the prince of Poseidon take out a small conch, and then his eyes flashed, and a period of pure light disappeared into it.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene lightly. After the prince Poseidon finished it, he said leisurely, "say it, what''s the matter with you coming here to find me?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from brother ye," the prince of Poseidon nodded. "Tonight, we will hold a small auction in Shanhai city. All the people present are heroes. Since people like brother Ye appear in Shanhai City, how can they not participate? So I''m here to invite you."


    Ye Chong raised his eyelids and said, "you Poseidon Island only needs Haijing. I don''t have enough to participate in the auction."


    "I''m a sea demon after all. Although I can''t guess how many sea crystals brother Ye has, I also know a lot. Besides, our auction is not limited to sea crystals, and other treasures can be exchanged." the prince of Poseidon smiled, and then he took out a famous sting and handed it to Ye Chong, whispering, "Here is the detailed time and place of the auction. I''m right there, waiting for brother ye to come."


    The voice fell, the prince of Poseidon smiled, but he had turned away with light wind and clouds, and his body shape disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s really a figure." Ye Chong stared at the direction the prince of Poseidon left, and nodded slightly after a moment.


    "Young master ye, are we really going to attend the auction held by Poseidon island?" Zang Ruxue said curiously.


    "Go, why not?" Ye Chong said with a smile. "Poseidon island is known as the spiritual leader of the North Sea, and their Poseidon island is originally a legendary Fairy Island. It is estimated that many good things have been produced over the years. Therefore, this auction is of great value."


    "But..." Zang Ruxue hesitated.


    "Nothing, but since I''m going to auction things, I''m afraid someone can''t grab them?" Ye Chong smiled and walked out first.

 Chapter 949

    Poseidon tower is located in the most prosperous area in the middle of Shanhai city. This area is owned by the major religions belonging to the sea demon family. It is basically impossible for foreign forces to build a branch on these lands.


    Of course, this area is definitely the most prosperous place in Shanhai city. There are strong people of sea demon, human, demon, Tianmo and so on. In addition to pedestrians, there are many shops here, selling some extremely rare things, many of which are exciting at a glance.


    On both sides of the street, there are strong sea demons wearing Jiawei patrolling. Obviously, no one is allowed to make trouble in this area.


    Ye Chong, holding a famous thorn, wandered around this area and soon came to the gate of Poseidon tower.


    "Poseidon tower, isn''t this the only entrance of Poseidon island in the north? I haven''t heard that this is an auction house." Zang Ruxue stood behind Ye Chong and looked at the towering Crystal Tower in front of him with a curious look on his face.


    "Occasionally," Ye Chong shook the famous thorn in his hand, "there is a special auction house in Shanhai City, but the auction house at that level is for the general public, and there is nothing special. However, with the status of Poseidon island in the North Sea, since they have sent such famous thorn, it shows that most of the things that will appear at this auction are extraordinary."


    "It''s even possible that what you want, childe ye, will appear at this auction?" Zang Ruxue whispered.


    "Smart." Ye Chong smiled, then took Xiao Huaxi and walked slowly into the Poseidon tower.


    Outside the sea god tower, there are groups of guards wearing dark blue armor. However, when they see the famous thorn in Ye Chong''s hand, these guards respectfully retreat and let Ye Chong and his party in.


    Soon, a special attendant came out from one side and invited Ye Chong to the third floor of the Poseidon tower. There was a main hall here. The main hall was not very large and could accommodate about a thousand people.


    When ye Chong and his party entered the hall, we could see that there were many strong people around. In addition to the foreign ones, some of these strong ones are the strong ones of the sea demon family.


    In fact, an auction like this is a relatively high-level Boutique Auction. The people who can appear here are either a minority leader of a family or a saint son of a religion. Even those with the worst status are also true disciples of some great religions.


    Of course, some people get famous spikes through special channels, but how many people can get famous spikes?


    However, such a grand event is not so much an auction as an exchange meeting for the younger generation. After arriving here, you can see the beautiful maid of the sea demon family, who led everyone to the banquet and served the fine wine and various delicacies made by the sea demon family.


    Some familiar teenagers Tianjiao have gathered together to exchange all kinds of information.


    After arriving at the hall, ye Chong and Zang Ruxue sat down in this corner at will under the guidance of the sea demon maid. Ye Zhong looked around, but he saw a man he had seen before, shangmou demon from Honghuang demon rhinoceros family.


    After all, shangmou devil was very tall. When he appeared there, it was almost impossible for everyone to recognize him.


    "There are a lot of big religious disciples in the north, even saints, princes, young masters and other figures appear." Zang Ruxue looks at the figures around him and looks very moved. "In addition to the people in the north, there are many people I don''t know, but those young Tianjiao in the North seem to respect them very much."


    "Normally, these people should be big religions from all continents. Some big religions dominate several States, and their strength is beyond your imagination." Ye Chong shrugged. He knew very well that these people would appear here, probably to make up for the secret environment of Tianjiao. Fortunately, the foundation of the kingdom of the sun has been damaged by him and has lost its commanding position. These great religions are like a mass of loose sand. Otherwise, they are really difficult to deal with.


    Zang Ruxue nodded slightly when she heard the speech. Chuanyun gate is just a small sect of the third and fourth rate in the north. Compared with these big religions from other prefectures, it is really not enough, so she had to act cautiously.


    "Let''s see what''s going on for a while." Ye Zhong took XiaoHuaXi to the banquet platform, and then stared at the place in the field with a little playfulness.


    "Oh, the auction of Poseidon island said that all the people invited were young Tianjiao. What kind of goods did they come here?" suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded, and an ordinary figure walked into the hall with a cold smile on his face.


    "Ghost yecha!?" seeing this man appear, many people are slightly pale and can''t help but step back. Even the little masters of some small families frown slightly.


    "He was scared away by the prince of Poseidon, and dared to appear?" Zang Ruxue looked at ghost Yasha curiously, and obviously didn''t expect him to appear.


    "He''s sure that the prince of Poseidon won''t shoot at the Poseidon tower and smash his own field. Otherwise, he won''t dare to come out to show off his prowess if he gives him ten courage." Ye Chong tilted his lips and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue nodded a little clearly. Obviously, she guessed a little.


    But in the middle of the field, ghost Yasha didn''t find Ye Chong and his line. He looked down at the field, held his hands, and said faintly, "it seems more appropriate for the people in the field to lose two-thirds."


    Such words can be said to be very arrogant, which makes many people dare to be angry. And ghost night fork obviously enjoys this feeling, because in this way, he has a feeling of standing on the top of thousands of people.


    "Ghost night fork, can you only play prestige here?" at this time, an indifferent voice sounded, "do you really think you are the only one in the north?"


    As the voice fell, a young man came out slowly with a group of strong men. The man was wearing a purple war suit with disheveled hair. There were three God rings beating slowly behind him, which made him like a young God King.


    "Lord tianwu!"


    Seeing this man, many young martial artists quickly welcomed him and bowed to him.


    The visitor is no one else, but the young master of tianwu family. Tianwu aristocratic family occupies a state in the north, and as the young leader of tianwu aristocratic family, he is extremely powerful.


    It can be said that the aura of ghost yecha was originally extremely large, but after the emergence of his tianwu Shaozhu, ghost yecha was equivalent to being completely suppressed, which was not enough to see at all.


    "It''s the little Lord of tianwu. It''s disrespectful." ghost Yasha couldn''t help smiling coldly when he saw the little Lord of tianwu. "No matter how I show off my power, I can''t compare with your pomp."


    The young master of tianwu looked down at the ghost Yasha coldly and said faintly, "so what? Otherwise you''ll assassinate me?"


    The words of young master tianwu are very arrogant, overbearing and threatening. When many people see ghost Yasha, they don''t even have time to run. Where else dares to provoke him?


    As soon as tianwu Shaozhu''s words came out, many people in the field were surprised at the same time, and none of them dared to say anything, because these two wars between Tianjiao and Renjie are really beyond the ordinary people''s intervention.


    Hearing the words of tianwu young Lord, even ghost yecha''s face changed fiercely. He can be said to be a very arrogant man, but he really dare not speak in public that he wants to kill the young master of tianwu. Because everyone knows that the little Lord tianwu has a cousin called the first beauty in the world, named Xu Murong, who is the person who has the most chance to preach in the world of 3000 gods and the Taoist partner selected by Qiu Daozi.


    Not only is Xu Murong frightening, but the name of Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons, is enough to make anyone feel extremely cold.


    In the younger generation, no matter what kind of person they are, as long as they hear the three words Qiu Daozi, they will feel soft all over.


    Even if ghost Yasha is confident that he can assassinate tianwu Shaozhu, at the moment, he doesn''t dare to speak or say anything more, for fear that the matter will be spread.


    "Tianwu Shaozhu, a person''s strength can represent everything, rather than relying on the relationships behind him." ghost yecha looked at tianwu Shaozhu with Yin pity at the moment. If he could do it, he would have done it at the moment.


    For the cynicism of ghost Yasha, the young master of tianwu doesn''t understand it. He looked down at the ghost Yasha and said faintly, "ghost Yasha, don''t rely on the relationships behind me. I can kill you by myself. Do you believe it?"


    "The only reason why I don''t do it here today is that I don''t want to ruin the auction of Prince Poseidon. If not, I''ll slap you to death with your previous assassination of my junior brother!" young master tianwu said coldly and looked at the sight of ghost Yasha as if he were looking at a dead man, "Don''t worry. Soon, my cousin will come to Beidi. At that time, don''t say you want to kill. I guess you even have the heart to commit suicide!"


    As soon as he said this, it''s hard to see the extreme of ghost yecha''s face. He once shot at a disciple of yaochi. Although he failed in the end, yaochi didn''t intend to let him go. He has been hiding in the north for a reason all these years.


    At the moment, Xu Murong, the first beauty in the world, is coming. This fact makes ghost Yasha''s scalp numb.


    Others were awed when they heard the words of tianwu Shaozhu. Xu Murong, the first beauty in the world, was not only the first beauty, but also her own strength was extremely strong. If she came to the north, it would be an unimaginable event for many people.


    Especially some people who can''t have a relationship with yaochi are twinkling their eyes and thinking of ways to have a relationship with tianwu Shaozhu.

 Chapter 950

    "It''s your highness tianwu and brother yecha." at this time, the Shang Mou devil standing in front suddenly flashed his eyes, then smiled and said, "Both of you are good friends and close friends of a certain family. Why make a noise here today? What happened before is wrong with brother yecha. His highness tianwu has always been ambitious and embracing all rivers. His mind is beyond our generation. Why don''t you apologize to the tianwu family for what happened before and expose the previous Liang Zi like this?"


    Obviously, the Honghuang devil rhinoceros family has some friendship with tianwu aristocratic family and xuelou. He knows both ghost yecha and tianwu young master. At the moment, he doesn''t want them to do it and come out to make a difference.


    Hearing the speech, the young master of tianwu snorted coldly, which obviously meant no reconciliation. But the ghost Yasha''s face changed. He was a proud man and wanted to apologize in front of him. It was basically impossible for him to do this.


    "Brother yecha, you really didn''t do it properly. Everyone is a northern religion and should be united, so you should apologize." at this time, another voice sounded, and then another man walked into the hall.


    This man is like a beast, half of his body is covered with a mane like a steel needle, and there is strong blood boiling all over. He looks like an orc and is very powerful.


    "Sirius!" seeing this man, Zang Ruxue around Ye Chong whispered and explained to Ye Chong.


    Sirius is a major branch of the northern demon family. These Sirius people claim to be the descendants of Tengu and wolf God. They are very powerful and claim to be unparalleled in flesh.


    The biggest feature of this family is that with the improvement of strength, the body hair will turn into steel bristles, each of which is extremely strong and can be used as an artifact. The more steel bristles on the body, the more powerful the people of this family can be.


    Sirius is the young master of Sirius''s generation. Now he walks out slowly. Even people like tianwu young master can''t ignore him. After all, he is there, and anyone must be afraid of him.


    Sirius walked slowly and came to the middle of the field. He smiled at the ghost yecha and said, "brother yecha, it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie the knot. You''ll be wrong with your highness tianwu. With your Highness''s mind, you will understand. Why do you have to fight and kill here?"


    Hearing shangmou devil and Sirius speak like this, ghost yecha''s eyes flashed slightly and his look wavered, but he really couldn''t pull down this face.


    "Hum, it''s not difficult to apologize, but you have to go to my younger martial brother and bow your head to admit your mistake." young master tianwu sneered and said indifferently.


    Ghost yecha frowned and looked a little ugly. But he nodded slowly. As long as he didn''t apologize to his face, he could still accept this kind of mediation.


    After seeing this scene, both shangmou devil and Sirius nodded, obviously thinking that the matter was over.


    "Your Highness tianwu, I heard that fairy Xu was coming to the north. I don''t know whether Lord Qiu came here?" Sirius nodded to the little Lord tianwu and said with a smile.


    In fact, the identities of Sirius and tianwu are almost the same, and Sirius doesn''t need to be so polite. But after all, there are two backers behind tianwu, and anyone must be afraid.


    Hearing the words "Lord Qiu", almost everyone in the field understood that the person Sirius said was Qiu Daozi, the leader of the five heavenly sons.


    Qiu Daozi, these three words are a big stone in the hearts of all 3000 people in the divine world. In this life, no matter who wants to preach, I''m afraid they will face a challenge to the reality of Qiu Daozi. Why do you become the emperor of heaven without fighting Qiu Daozi?


    However, Qiu Daozi''s power has also been seen all over the world! Regardless of the inheritance of tianrenzong since ancient times, he is simply the head of the five heavenly sons and the only one in the world who may be the holy youth supreme, which has attracted much attention.


    You know, many of his contemporaries are just the son of God and the leader of a religion. But he is already the leader of such a big religion as tianrenzong! What a shocking thing!


    Because of this, on formal occasions, most people call Qiu Daozi Lord Qiu, which is enough to illustrate his status.


    "I heard that my brother-in-law will come this time. As for why he came, many people in the field should have guessed." after a moment of hesitation, the young master of tianwu said faintly.


    "Qiu Zong mainly came to the north?" hearing the speech, many people secretly took a breath. As soon as this speech came out, almost everyone guessed that Qiu Daozi was mostly going to intervene in the secret territory of mending the sky.


    Hearing this, Sirius hurriedly said with a smile: "if Lord Qiu comes, your highness must introduce me so that I can meet the figure of the professor."


    You should know that Sirius is also one of the youth supremacies in the north, but at the moment, his attitude is so low that it is clear that he thinks he is inferior to Qiu Daozi.


    But such a thing is also normal. After all, the name of the head of the five heavenly sons is not blown out.


    As the matter came out, many people in the hall were whispering, but no matter what they said, many people had a consensus, that is, if even Taoist Qiu came, most of the legendary secret territory of mending the sky would really be opened.


    In the corner of the hall, ye Chong looked at the scene in front of him with a smile, especially when he heard Qiu Daozi and Xu Murong.


    But ye Zhong didn''t say much at last. Instead, he began to teach Xiao Huaxi and talk to him about his experience in forging.


    "Ghost yecha found us." suddenly, Zang Ruxue whispered.


    At this time, the ghost night fork had retreated from the center of the hall, looking gloomy. But when he saw Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue, there was a flash of greed and killing in his eyes. He wanted to kill people and seize treasure before, especially after hearing that ye Zhong and others got a divine object in Beihai beach. Just because he was stabbed by the prince of Poseidon, he didn''t succeed.


    At the moment, he was just on the edge of rage. When he saw these two people appear, he immediately made up his mind to fight. However, this place is the territory of Poseidon island after all. Even if he had the courage to give ghost Yasha ten days, he didn''t dare to make trouble here.


    However, he smiled at Zang Ruxue, and then put his finger on his throat. The threat was obvious.


    Seeing this scene, Zang Ruxue''s face was slightly white. After all, she knew the power of ghost yecha.


    On the contrary, ye Chong didn''t even lift his eyelids, but opened his mouth slightly meaninglessly: "last time someone obstructed him and didn''t dismantle his bones one by one. If he sent them to the door this time, I would make him well."


    Once he said this, even Zang Ruxue was silent. Because in this case, few people in Beidi dare to say it. This is enough to show Ye Zhong''s confidence and strength.


    With the passage of time, more and more young strong people entered here. In the end, there were almost 2000 people. These people are extraordinary. Many people know each other. At present, they see groups in the hall. Many people are discussing the situation in the north and various legends of Shanhai city.


    Time passed slowly. When night fell, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the Poseidon tower. On a high platform in the innermost hall, an old man with a turtle shell behind him slowly appeared.


    "Turtle Prime Minister of Poseidon island!"


    Seeing this man, many people were startled and couldn''t help looking at each other. Because Prime Minister GUI''s position in Poseidon island is too high, he is equivalent to a supreme elder. At the moment, he actually appeared to preside over the auction, which is enough to show the level of the auction.


    "Cough, I''m very happy that all distinguished guests can come to the auction held on Haishen island. I''ll let the old turtle preside over the auction today. I won''t say any more nonsense. The auction will begin at this moment." the prime minister said with a smile.


    "What are the rules?" the young master of tianwu proudly said.


    "Hehe, the rules of our auction are very simple. Of course you can have enough Haijing, but I''m afraid the demand for that quantity is amazing. Therefore, we also accept to use treasures to replace Haijing to participate in the auction. Of course, I still have some eyesight, old turtle. I won''t cheat you in this kind of thing."


    Wen Yan, many people nodded. Such an auction is reasonable. After all, many people came here suddenly. In addition to the accumulation of some universities for thousands of years, no one really has a lot of Haijing.


    "Since you know our rules, there''s not much nonsense. Let''s start." prime minister GUI smiled, and then saw him take a scenic Seashell out of his arms and slowly open it.


    When the seashells opened, they saw bursts of blue light, bursts of crisp sound, and strange fragrance coming out, bleeding people''s hearts and lungs.


    At this time, people could see clearly that there was a palm sized seahorse in the seashell, showing a translucent color and looking mysterious.


    "It''s a jade seahorse. It''s hard to produce one in ten thousand years. You can ask for a price." prime minister GUI didn''t explain the value of it in detail. Instead, he casually let people look at it and smiled.


    Hearing this, many people are like a glance, and there is a confused color in their eyes, because many of them have never heard of anything about yuhaima, let alone the price.


    "Yuhaima, it is said that one can be produced in ten thousand years under the North trench. Swallowing it can improve the probability of cutting the Tao by about 10%. Finally, a strong young man from a big religion flashed his eyes, seemed to think of a legend and whispered.

 Chapter 951

    "Increase the probability of decapitation by 10%?"


    As soon as this statement was made, countless people in the field lost their color and cut off the road and sealed the emperor. This is a heavenly stream stuck in front of countless martial artists. I don''t know how many of the older generation of strong people waste their lives in the king''s realm. And few of the younger generation can cut the road.


    It can be said that for many people, cutting the road and closing the emperor is the shadow of a lifetime on the road of martial arts cultivation. Even the saints and young masters from big religions and aristocratic families are very afraid of this level.


    And this jade seahorse can actually increase the probability of beheading by 10%. How can this not make people pale? After all, as far as ordinary people are concerned, the probability of beheading is good. And this jade seahorse can increase the probability of 30%. It''s just the kind of strange treasure that you should buy if you smash the pot and sell iron.


    "I offered two thousand Haijing and bought it. Who dares to compete with me?" a young strong man threw out a heaven and earth ring and said proudly.


    "Little friend, you won''t treat our Haishen Island auction as a children''s play?" prime minister turtle said with a smile on the auction platform.


    "This --" the young strong man who spoke was a little stunned and couldn''t react at all for a time.


    "Don''t you think you''re great with 2000 Haijing?" someone shook his head, then bowed his hand respectfully at the prime minister turtle and said, "senior, I''ll give 20000 Haijing."


    "Twenty thousand!" as soon as this statement was made, many people were directly stupid, because in their eyes, thousands of Haijing had been very amazing. At the moment, it was thrilling for someone to directly shout the price of twenty thousand.


    "Twenty thousand Haijing, this is a little interesting, but not enough." the prime minister smiled, nodded and said faintly.


    However, his appearance is also normal. After all, if jade seahorse appears in other parts of the 3000 divine world, the auction price may soar all the way. After all, no big church dislikes this kind of thing.


    "Senior, I don''t have many sea crystals on hand, but there is a strange stone here. I don''t know if I can exchange it?" another young strong man took out a treasure box, opened it slightly, and then closed it quickly. Obviously, he didn''t want others to see what was in it.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s not as good as jade seahorse. Maybe 100000 Haijing can be exchanged." the prime minister said faintly.


    "This... 100000 Haijing!?" many people gasped and their eyelids jumped when they heard the speech. The auction of Poseidon island is too exaggerated. The value of the first auction is obviously above 100000 Haijing. Otherwise, the prime minister would not speak like this.


    "Senior, I have a tortoise shell. It is said that it was handed down from the mythological age and may have a certain value." at this time, Sirius suddenly spoke in a deep voice, and then saw him bend his fingers and flick, and a jade bone flew out in an instant and fell in front of the tortoise prime minister.


    Obviously, Sirius is very confident in his own thing. He thinks Prime Minister tortoise will choose his own thing.


    "Yes, it''s really a legendary thing. It''s very good." prime minister tortoise looked at the jade bone and nodded, but his face looked satisfied.


    But tianlangzi couldn''t help but be happy to see this scene, because from this scene, it was obvious that he had a great chance to change to the jade seahorse.


    "I''ll teach you how to cultivate the king''s realm. How about you give me the jade seahorse?" at this time, ye Chong suddenly said leisurely.


    "Hum, where did the ignorant young generation come from? How could a generation of male leaders of the church cultivate the king''s realm! Go away without treasure and Haijing. Don''t make trouble!" hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, Sirius glanced over, and then lenghum said.


    The others looked at Ye Chong and laughed contemptuously. Because this scene is obvious, ye Chong is here to make trouble.


    "Poseidon island is also confused this time. Unexpectedly, he invited this figure who doesn''t understand anything. Isn''t this going to smash his own field?"


    "Cultivate the king''s realm? None of us can''t in the field. If we can do so, isn''t it..."


    "Shut up!"


    However, at this time, the turtle Prime Minister waved his hand, and then he stared at Ye Chong and said, "you can teach me how to practice, but you should be careful. You can''t talk nonsense. If you only know the way of three days, be careful I''ll swallow you."


    Many people laughed coldly when they heard the speech. In their opinion, ye Chong is dead this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll like the cultivation method I said." Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "Everyone knows that the cultivation of the king''s realm is actually the realm of three days. Three days blend and become the peak of the king... But long ago, or in other realms, this cultivation method was not feasible. The three-day realm can be called an extension or change of the ancient law, but in fact, there was a World War I in the three thousand divine realms, which made many things lost..."


    "What a mess! Who wants to hear you say these legends?" the young master of tianwu couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Shut up!" however, at the moment, Prime Minister GUI was thoughtful. When he heard the little Lord tianwu speak, he immediately shouted.


    The young master of tianwu looked cold, but he didn''t dare to say anything after all, but glared at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged and continued: "of course, even if many things have been lost, I think it should be clear that great religions like Poseidon Island did not practice in three days, but in the five sacred palaces."


    "I haven''t heard of the five sacred palaces in a mess." someone whispered.


    But this time, Prime Minister GUI stretched out his hand and directly threw the man out of Poseidon island.


    "Then?" when he finished this action, he continued to stare at Ye Chong, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    "The next thing is what I got in an ancient cave. I think you might like it." while talking, ye Chong took out a jade slip and pasted it in the center of his eyebrow. A moment later, he threw it out.


    Among the jade slips, there are five most common cultivation methods in the four wastelands. However, although this method is common, it is earth shaking for the three thousand gods.


    Prime Minister GUI quickly took the jade slip and stuck it in the center of his eyebrows. After feeling for a moment, he fiercely opened his eyes and said, "little friend, is there any other cultivation method in this ancient method you gave?"


    "Yes, but I can tell you the truth. The cultivation methods of other realms are not much different from the things we practice now. If you are interested, I can give them free." Ye Chong nodded indifferently, then took out a jade slip, branded the first few realms of the ordinary cultivation method into it, and then threw it to Prime Minister GUI.


    After feeling for a moment, Prime Minister GUI couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, little friend, you are really good. This should be an amazing elder who revived the ancient method. It''s a pity that he didn''t achieve a complete level and didn''t have the cultivation method of the imperial realm."


    "If so, you jade seahorse can''t top it." Ye Zhong smiled leisurely.


    "You''re right. If this thing has the cultivation method of emperor''s realm, then all the auction items will be given to you at this auction, maybe not enough!" prime minister tortoise nodded repeatedly, very excited, and then he threw out yuhaima directly, "this thing is yours!"


    This time, almost everyone was stunned. No one could have thought that ye Chong actually practiced the king''s realm in the church, and changed to yuhaima.


    At this moment, many people looked at Ye Zhong with envy and almost went crazy. If it weren''t for the Poseidon tower, I''m afraid many people would kill Ye Zhong and directly seize the treasure.


    Even Zang Ruxue felt a little outrageous. She didn''t expect Ye Zhong to move her mouth, so she changed to such a thing.


    Of course, many people say so, and they also know that the cultivation method that can move people like prime minister tortoise is really different.


    "Yuhaima is really a good thing. If you can refine it when you cut the Tao, the success probability of cutting the Tao and sealing the emperor will be improved a lot." Ye Zhong looked at the yuhaima in his hand for a moment, then dug out one of the two eyes of yuhaima, and then stuffed the rest to Zang Ruxue.


    "Young master ye, you..." Zang Ruxue was stunned. She knew how precious it was.


    "Don''t misunderstand, the most precious thing of jade seahorse has been taken away by me. The remaining seahorse seahorse should have ten of two or three essence. Now that you are realizing the sky, do not waste it. Now it is refined. Although this thing is best in refining at the time of chopping, but now that I have removed its eyeballs, then you do not finish it as soon as possible. The essence will be lost. "Ye Zhong said seriously.


    In fact, ye Chong is not in a hurry to cut off the road at the moment, so he only takes out the most important part and seals it. But the remaining seahorse still has a strong essence of divinity.


    Many people almost went crazy when they saw this scene, especially some who were ready to win the treasure. When they saw Ye Zhong, they directly handed the Yuhai horse to Zang Ruxue and asked her to refine on the spot. I don''t know how many people almost spit blood directly.


    Zang Ruxue was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, but when she saw the serious look in Ye Chong''s eyes, she knew that ye Chong was not joking about it. Now she didn''t say any more nonsense, but sat down with her knees crossed. Three divine rings appeared behind her and began to refine the incomplete jade seahorse.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong smiled, and then his eyes fell on the auction platform again.


    Seeing the Yuhai horse, he was a little interested in the auction. If he was lucky, he might be able to get some good things.

 Chapter 952

    "Well, the next thing to be auctioned is not anything else, but a drop of water, the real water of the North Sea." while talking, Prime Minister GUI has taken out a seashell with a smile. After the seashell is opened, there is a drop of liquid the size of a thumb flowing slowly.


    When seeing this drop of water, the strong men of the demon family present felt that they were full of Qi and blood, and seemed to be on the edge of breakthrough at any time.


    The strong of the Terran have no feeling. Obviously, this thing seems to have no effect on the Terran.


    "The real water of the North Sea is taken out from the sea eye of the North Sea. For the demon family, its effect is equivalent to reshaping the flesh." the strong man with the demon family now has bright eyes and opens his mouth excitedly.


    As soon as he said this, I don''t know how many strong demons'' eyes lit up. Because the demon''s flesh is stronger than other races, and if you can reshape the flesh, you can make your flesh more powerful.


    "200000 Haijing, elder, this is the accumulation of our family for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know whether we can get that drop of real water in the North Sea?"


    "Here is 250000 Haijing!"


    "Senior, I have one thing here. Maybe you will like it!"


    As soon as Prime Minister GUI''s voice fell, many people spoke excitedly. Of course, these people who speak are demon people, because the real water in the North Sea is too effective for them.


    Soon, all kinds of treasures were thrown out. In the end, a strong young man from a small demon family destroyed the real water in the North Sea with a strange bronze tile.


    The strong man of the demon family didn''t dare to stay more. After getting this drop of real water in the North Sea, he withdrew low-key. Obviously, he also understood that if he got this treasure, he had a great probability of causing big trouble.


    "Good thing." Ye Chong stared at the bronze piece for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "What''s that?" Zang Ruxue has refined yuhaima at the moment. She stood up and opened her mouth with a little doubt.


    "I''m not sure, but I can vaguely know that this bronze should be a fragment recording some ancient method," Ye Chong said.


    Hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue nodded. If it is really like what ye Zhong said, the value of this bronze is really high.


    Next, Prime Minister GUI took out more than a dozen auction items. Each of these auction items can be said to be rare treasures, including treasures, embryos of Jidao holy soldiers, and some things that can''t be named. In short, there are strange things.


    However, after taking out any of these things, it will cause a sensation. At this moment, many people understand the profound connotation of Poseidon island. You know, these things were taken out after Poseidon island. For Poseidon Island, these things may have little effect, because the really important things may have long been collected by themselves.


    What Poseidon Island wants is also very special. Their interest in Haijing is not so great. It can be said that they basically despise it, but they are very interested in things related to cultivation and ancient methods. Even a casual practitioner took out a volume of incomplete ancient scroll and replaced it with a Jidao holy soldier embryo.


    The people of Poseidon Island basically despise the so-called religious or clan treasures taken out by tianlangzi, tianwu Shaozhu and ghost yecha.


    In the end, many people summed up a rule. If it''s not something related to cultivation, don''t take it out. Poseidon Island doesn''t lack babies at all.


    "Hehe, this auction is coming to an end. I still have two seashells here." half a day later, Prime Minister turtle said with satisfaction, "The origin of the last two treasures is amazing. They all come from the depths of our Poseidon island. I think many people understand that our Poseidon island used to be a Fairy Island, and many regions have not even understood the pulse of our Poseidon island. Therefore, if you get any of the things flowing from the depths of the forbidden soil, you will do a lot for you."


    Hearing Prime Minister GUI''s words, many people in the field were shocked, because the things Prime Minister GUI took out before had been extremely soul stirring. At the moment, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to what Prime Minister GUI will take out next.


    Ye Chong raised his eyelids at the moment, because he couldn''t see anything except the first Yuhai horse. At this moment, he was a little curious. What good things could the prime minister turtle bring out.


    Soon, I saw that Prime Minister GUI had slowly taken out a seashell, which was about the size of a person. It was more a special coffin than a seashell, and there was obviously something in it.


    After taking out the discount seashells, Prime Minister GUI didn''t hurry to open them, but clapped his hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me see if you can take out any good things. If what you take out makes me like, then this Seashell belongs to you."


    "Senior, why don''t you open the seashells first and let the big guy open his eyes!" someone couldn''t help but say.


    Prime Minister GUI said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because this thing is too rebellious. Even those old immortals in your teaching will be moved when they see it. In order to avoid trouble, I won''t open your eyes unless I''m interested in what one of you takes out."


    Many people were shocked when Prime Minister GUI said this, because this sentence has explained many problems. Let people know that the things in this Seashell are a little shocking!


    "Elder, I have a quick jade slip here, which is the lifelong cultivation experience of an ancient ancestor I taught." a young strong man immediately took out this kind of thing.


    "I have a Book of incomplete supernatural powers here, which is called one of the ten legendary supernatural powers. Are you interested, elder?"


    Many people bought things there, but no one was interested.


    At this time, the young master of tianwu hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand, took out a gossip mirror and whispered, "this is an amulet handed down from the ancestors of our tianwu family. It is said that it contains an ancient secret and is definitely an unparalleled treasure."


    "It''s interesting." prime minister GUI waved, took the gossip mirror into his hand, looked at it for a few eyes, and then nodded slightly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shang Mou took out an ancient rhinoceros horn and said, "this is a horn left by a sage of our ancestors. The origin is unknown, but it is definitely a real good thing."


    "Well, it''s very rare." the prime minister nodded after looking at it.


    Then, many people took out things respectively. Several of these things did attract the prime minister''s interest, but it was obvious that he didn''t mean to open the seashell.


    "Elder, what do you mean? Is there really nothing worth your heart here?" a strong young man couldn''t help crying, "why don''t you open our eyes."


    "Hey, you have too few good things." prime minister GUI sighed and shook his head. "Although there are many things I''m interested in, it''s basically impossible to change my baby. It seems that I don''t need to take out the last thing."


    "I have one thing. I think it must be worth enough in the view of predecessors, but after taking it out, I have a request." Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth and stared at the prime minister.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that someone was going to tear down the platform at the moment, young master tianwu and Shang Mou devil couldn''t help staring at Ye Chong.


    However, the prime minister turtle on the stage waved his hand and said with a little interest, "I don''t know what you want, little friend."


    "My request is very simple, that is, don''t tell anyone what''s in the seashell." Ye Chong said with a determined face.


    In fact, at the moment, the ferry has been heard, clearly telling him what treasure is hidden in this seashell.


    "Yes, as long as you take out enough things to make me excited, I will agree to this request." prime minister tortoise didn''t think much, but directly answered.


    "You will be excited." Ye Zhong said leisurely. "After all, the things I took out are definitely not junk."


    "What do you mean!?" hearing Ye Chong''s words, young master tianwu and others were upset. They stared at Ye Chong one by one, as if they were going to eat him. Because the meaning of Ye Zhong''s sentence can''t be clearer.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t bother to talk to them. Instead, he took out a stone tablet and threw it at the front.


    When he saw the stone tablet, Prime Minister GUI''s face changed fiercely. He borrowed it respectfully. After looking carefully for a few eyes, he lost his voice and said, "little friend, where did you get it?"


    "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with you? And I know too much. It may not be a good thing for you Poseidon island." Ye Chong said faintly.


    In fact, there are many such things. They come from the ancient cultivation method obtained from the Qilin cave that day. Ye Chong can''t see these things, but for the great religion of Haishen Island, which is pursuing the ancient method, the value of this thing is unimaginable.


    "You''re right, little friend, this thing is yours. According to our agreement, no one will know what''s in this Seashell!" the voice fell. Prime Minister GUI waved his hand and immediately the seashell flew out and fell in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong put it away with a smile, without any intention of opening it. But even so, I don''t know how many murderous eyes fell on Ye Chong in an instant.

 Chapter 953

    At the moment, I don''t know how many eyes fell on Ye Chong in the auction house. I wish I could tear him down and see what the treasure he got was.


    Unfortunately, this is the territory of Poseidon island after all. As the spiritual leader of the demon family in the North Sea, Poseidon island has indescribable dignity in this area. No one is willing to offend the people of Poseidon island at this time.


    At the same time, many people have made up their minds secretly. As long as ye Chong comes out here, they must take ye Chong directly and seize the treasure.


    "Cough --"


    On the high platform, Prime Minister GUI coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he rubbed his hands and said faintly: "Ladies and gentlemen, now the last treasure is ready to be auctioned. I think after so many auctions, many people should understand that we Poseidon island are not short of ordinary things. Even Haijing is just an addition to us. What we Poseidon need is the real treasure, that is, the legendary mental cultivation method, whether it is incomplete or ancient Dharma, ancestral magic power, or chronological experience, take these things out! Maybe these dispensable things in your hand will exchange you for a unique opportunity? "


    Obviously, the auction has reached this stage, and the side of Poseidon island is a little unscrupulous. They come for these things and open their mouth directly at this moment.


    When Prime Minister GUI said this, many people breathed slowly and took out many ancient books. Some people who didn''t have ancient books even clenched their teeth and branded some of the sect''s Secret methods. Of course, these secret methods are those that can be passed on to the outside world, such as real town cult magic powers. These disciples of cultivation have long been banned and can''t be spread of


    "This is the last seashell, and the treasure is in it." prime minister GUI glanced around with a smile. Then he turned his hand and took out a seashell. This seashell is not as huge as the seashell Ye Zhong got just now. Instead, it is only the size of a palm. It presents an amber color all over. It looks very exquisite and like a work of art.


    Many people frown when they see this seashell. It is inevitable that they are a little disappointed, because from the appearance alone, this seashell is really nothing special.


    "Since I said that this treasure is at the bottom of the box, it means that its value is still on the one just now," prime minister tortoise took a panoramic view of everyone''s expression. At the moment, he slowly opened his mouth, "many great religions present, and even the so-called cards can''t compare with me."


    As soon as he said this, everyone took a cold breath. As Prime Minister turtle and the status of Poseidon Island, we must not talk nonsense about this kind of thing.


    "Elder, please have a look. These things are flowing out of some ancient ruins. Maybe there is something you need." As soon as the eyes of young master tianwu brightened, a lot of jade pieces, ancient scrolls, incomplete bamboo scrolls and other things directly showed up. Obviously, any of these things is of amazing value. At the moment, young master tianwu can be said to be full of confidence.


    At the moment, Sirius, ghost Yasha, shangmou demon and others have taken out a large number of ancient scrolls respectively. Many of these things are the things they press at the bottom of the box. They have obtained the opportunity against the sky in the past and are easy to refuse to see people in ordinary days. But today, they have revealed all these things.


    "It''s actually that thing. Anyway, you have to get it. It''s too rebellious!" xiaolun''s voice suddenly sounded in Ye Chong''s mind. This time, it was more surprised than just now. Obviously, even xiaolun was a little incredible.


    "This thing is so good?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Of course, it''s not an exaggeration to say that this thing is the only thing in the ages. The waste of Poseidon island has been taken out. You must change it and pay a big price." the small ship spread the sound quickly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly, then narrowed his eyes and took a serious look at the prime minister.


    "Why, little friend, are you interested in this thing? I think with your wealth, you should be able to come up with something I''m interested in." prime minister GUI couldn''t help but say when he saw Ye Chong looking at it. Obviously, he thought Ye Chong must have something of great value on hand.


    Ye Chong looked at the prime minister and sighed a moment later: "since you are so open, I will decide such things."


    "Arrogance, how many cultivation scrolls can you have?" the young master of tianwu looked at Ye Chong and snorted coldly, "you took advantage of it before. Don''t you think you can take advantage of it this time?"


    Ye Chong didn''t even care about birds. After thinking about it, he took out a porcelain vase from the heaven and earth ring and bent his fingers to pop it out.


    The porcelain bottle fell into the hands of prime minister GUI with a crisp sound of "Ding". He gently opened the mouth of the bottle, and an unimaginable threat spread out in an instant, making everyone in the field soft on their knees and almost kneel down. Prime Minister GUI, who occupied the nearest place, fell directly on the ground and showed a shocking color on his face.


    A moment later, Prime Minister GUI slowly stood up, stared at Ye Chong and said, "little friend, how much do you have in hand? Even if we pay a big price, we are willing to exchange it all."


    "How many do you think such things can have? One drop is a miracle in the world." Ye Chong turned his eyes.


    "You''re right. It was valuable in the past and even more valuable in the world." prime minister GUI nodded repeatedly. Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw the seashell fly out directly and fall in front of Ye Chong in an instant.


    Ye Chong smiled and took away the small seashell. He naturally understood that Prime Minister GUI Cheng would agree to his request, because what he took out was nothing else, but the holy blood in the second layer of the immortal burial place. And ye Chong had only one drop of these holy blood. The rest was used when he opened the nine day coffin that day.


    There is no saint in the world. A drop of the saint''s blood essence has completely different significance for prime minister GUI, who has stood at the peak of the Lord for many years. With this drop of blood essence, he may be able to explore into the saint. Therefore, he will never give up this thing.


    Soon, the prime minister turtle took what he had got and withdrew with satisfaction.


    Then, groups of sea demon maids came out and brought delicious wine and food to the people, which can be regarded as the end of this unique auction.


    With the passage of time, the crowd gradually dispersed, and Sirius and others retreated with reluctance.


    Ghost yecha looked at Ye Chong indifferently before he left. The killing intention in his eyes can be said to be undisguised.


    The young master of tianwu also looked at brother Ye coldly. After a long time, he snorted and left slowly.


    In addition, when the Sirius family, shangmou devil and others withdrew, they all looked at Ye Chong carefully for a moment, and their look was cold to the extreme.


    "Master, I''m afraid these people are going to fight." XiaoHuaXi looked at this scene and said calmly.


    Zang Ruxue changed his look and whispered, "childe ye, why don''t we invite the people of Poseidon island to send us out of Shanhai city overnight, otherwise, we may not be safe."


    "Unsafe?" hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled and patted Zang Ruxue''s head. "Where I am is the safest place. If someone really doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to die, it''s also a good thing. After all, it''s much safer to stand up to the enemy than to stare at the guy in the dark."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Zang Ruxue couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Ye Chong is confident to what extent, will say such words. Because no matter it''s tianwu Shaozhu, shangmou devil, Sirius or ghost Yasha, these people are famous Tianjiao supremacy in the north. No one dares to boo them. And ye Chong didn''t pay attention to them at all. I don''t know whether it''s arrogance or self-confidence.


    At that moment, ye Zhong not only didn''t leave Shanhai City, but also took Zang Ruxue to leave the Poseidon tower. After that, he leisurely came to an inn opened by a small sect of the Terran to stay.


    This scene gives people a feeling that ye Zhong is very guilty, as if he would be unsafe if he did not live in the Terran territory.


    "Why do we live here, young master ye? It''s very dangerous." Zang Ruxue couldn''t help but speak again when he saw Ye Zhong walking around the yard heartlessly.


    "You should know my purpose. I won''t leave until the purpose of this trip is achieved. Besides, we''ve been looking for treasure these days. It''s hard to have a rest. Isn''t it good?" Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "do you think the Inn opened by our Terran is not safe?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Zang Ruxue could only sigh again and didn''t say much.


    "Master, what are the last two things you just photographed?" Xiao Huaxi also came over at this time with a curious look on his face.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what it is until I open it." Ye Chong reached out and touched his nose. He looked embarrassed and helpless. After all, the ferry asked him to do it. He really didn''t know what it was.


    While talking, ye Zhong has taken out the small seashell. However, when it appeared, the ferry suddenly flashed in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, directly sucked the seashell in, and then faintly whispered, "I''ll study this thing for a while. Don''t worry, I won''t swallow it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was stunned. He had no choice but to shake his head, and then took out another mouthful of seashells.

 Chapter 954

    This time, the little ship didn''t speak. Obviously, it was studying the previous seashell. At the moment, ye Chong stared at the seashell about one person tall, and then walked slowly around it.


    A faint treasure light occasionally scattered from the opening of the seashell, just like the colorful God Xi, dazzling. In addition, there is a faint smell of Avenue rhythm, which makes people feel a little bit obsessed.


    After several circles, ye Chong stretched out his palm and slowly Mosuo on the seashell. His hand occasionally patted, and every time, a ray of golden light flashed into the seashell.


    About half an hour later, ye Chong slowly retreated, and then gently blew a breath,


    "Click --"


    With Ye Chong''s action, he saw that the seashell slowly cracked, became fragments and fell on the ground. Among the seashells, there was a whip about half a Zhang long. The whip is woven from unknown vines. It looks very ordinary and has nothing special, but it is suspended in the air and occasionally emits wisps of treasure light.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong sent a message to the wheel and said, "what is this thing?"


    "Hit the whip." after a long time, xiaolun replied, and then continued to remain silent.


    "Whip." Ye Chong nodded slightly. When he heard the name, he was thoughtful. Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and a wisp of spiritual power flew out and fell on the whip.


    But it''s strange to say that the whip didn''t respond at the moment, as if spiritual power had no effect on it.


    After ye Chong frowned for a moment, he reached out and held the whip, and then tried to refine it with a Taoist method.


    But it''s strange that ye Chong found after trying several times that his Taoism seems useless for beating the whip. Even ye Chong would think it was an ordinary wooden whip if it didn''t appear in seashells and was known as a treasure.


    "Young master ye, what is this wooden whip? Is it the most holy soldier?" Zang Ruxue came to the rear. However, with her eyesight, she naturally didn''t see what was special about this whip.


    Ye Chong shook his head, handed the whip to Zang Ruxue, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand. This thing should not be a Jidao holy soldier, not even an artifact. It seems that it can''t be refined, but I know it has a very atmospheric name, called whip."


    Zang Ruxue nodded when she heard the speech, and then she also tried to urge with all her strength to see if she could refine the whip. But the result is the same. Without any effect, the whip was not moved at all.


    "Fool, since it has this name, it naturally has its origin. It is a strange treasure outside the Tao. It drops blood to recognize the Lord and specializes in beating people''s divine knowledge." xiaolun finally couldn''t see it anymore. After a word, he continued to remain silent.


    "Beating people''s mind?" hearing the speech, ye chongruo thought. A moment later, he slowly sat on the ground, and then the marks of his hands changed. At the eyebrow heart platform, a golden villain walked out slowly.


    The golden villain as like as two peas, the solemn face of the face is staring at the whip of the front.


    "God!?" Zang Ruxue was startled to see that ye Chong had cultivated a God. Because generally speaking, only the beheading emperor can cultivate gods. But now it''s better. Ye Chong is just at the peak of the king. He has cultivated a God.


    When Xiao Huaxi saw this scene, he also stared at Ye Zhong''s God curiously. Obviously, he thought it was very cute.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s spirit looked dignified. It slowly walked out of the void and approached the whip. But every step closer, there was a tingling sensation, which made the gods tremble.


    When he was only three steps away from beating the whip, ye Chong''s spirit could not be approached, because he clearly felt that if he was one step closer, I''m afraid the spirit itself would collapse and become nothingness.


    "So terrible!"


    A moment later, ye Chong took back the spirit, slowly opened his eyes, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes.


    This time, without hesitation, he flexed his fingers and suddenly saw a drop of blood essence flying out and falling on the whip.


    The precious light on the whip flickered slightly. A moment later, the precious light completely dispersed and turned into an ordinary and incomparable wooden whip, which fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, ye Chong sensed that this whip seemed no longer lethal to his gods.


    Ye Chong hesitated for a moment and began to try to refine the whip with his mind, but to Ye Chong''s surprise, the whip flashed slightly. With his mind, it directly entered his Lingtai, and then fell on the knees of the gods sitting in the middle of the Lingtai.


    "Good thing!" after silently sensing for a moment, ye Chongcai nodded slightly. It is estimated that this thing can further enhance his gods. Moreover, it is known to play divine whip and divine consciousness. At some time, I''m afraid its power will exceed imagination.


    "With this thing, I''m afraid I''ll get closer to the opportunity to cut the road and seal the emperor." Ye Zhong smiled. This time, the sea god tower and his party accepted this Taoist Qi treasure, which can be said to be a benefit beyond imagination.


    "Take XiaoHuaXi to have a rest first. I just have some feeling, which may be beneficial to my practice." Ye Chong opened his eyes and thought about it. Then he said to Zang Ruxue.


    Zang Ruxue nodded and took XiaoHuaXi to practice first. Ye Chong also returned to his room, sat on the bed and began to practice slowly.


    The six sacred palaces emerged behind Ye Chong.


    The first divine palace is a huge palace standing on the lotus. The palace is like a small world. You can see that everything in heaven and earth is contained in it. At the same time, there are 7749 thunder dragons winding around the divine palace, making the divine palace like the legendary divine word heavenly palace.


    The second divine palace is like the Guanghan palace in the sky of the moon. It is cold. On this divine palace, there are no dead 19 dragon shadows hovering. Only the stars and the moon contrast, but it is more mysterious.


    The Third Temple is a simple bronze hall, which is located in the mountains, blurred and invisible. It is vaguely visible that Yao Yao, the living creature of the mountains, worships him. In the bronze hall, the seated statues are vaguely similar to Ye Chong himself.


    The fourth divine palace is a bloody heavenly palace, suspended on the top of Yunshan mountain, with murderous Qi and moving soul. Soon, a rosefinch''s virtual shadow shrouded the whole heavenly palace, with an unspeakable spirit and prestige.


    The fifth temple is like a golden temple transformed by the sun in the sky. There is a flickering treasure glow. Below the temple, you can see endless figures kneeling on the ground and making a devout sound of sacrifice.


    The sixth temple has no mysterious scenery. It is just an ancient and simple stone palace. It is so quietly suspended above. However, in the stone palace, there is a faint smell of the wasteland. On each stone casting the stone palace, there are Ancient Runes, flashing the luster of unknown ages.


    The six divine palaces are now neatly suspended behind Ye Chong''s head. The six divine palaces are connected together to form an immortal divine ring, enveloping Ye Chong''s whole person in it.


    The six sacred palaces cooperate with the six magical powers. At this moment, ye Chong is like an immortal God King. His whole body is filled with an immortal divinity, which is frightening.


    The king''s realm of the six sacred palaces, which can only be reached by the young emperor of heaven in ancient times. The combat power of the six sacred palaces is far beyond imagination and can not be compared by ordinary people at all.


    At the moment, ye Chong, let alone leapfrog challenge, even killing ordinary male masters, is not too much trouble.


    If at this juncture, he can cut the road and seal the emperor, his combat effectiveness will certainly soar.


    It''s a pity that the success rate of the six divine palaces King''s realm is too difficult. Even if it can succeed, the natural disaster will be unimaginable. It can be said that ye Chong''s beheading will be countless times more difficult than others, almost to the unimaginable extreme. However, no matter how difficult it is, ye Chong must go to cut the road and seal the emperor. At least he has got the attention of yuhaima at the moment. If there is another chance, it is not impossible to cut the road in the short term.


    Ye Chong was a little distracted. A moment later, he had brought his mind back to cultivation. Among the six divine palaces, the six magical powers emerged at the same time. With the seal of the emperor as the center, immortal divine patterns emerged.


    As time passed, in the middle of the night, ye Chong, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes coagulated and showed a cold killing intention.


    Zang Ruxue and Xiao Huaxi live together, next door to Ye Chong. Because of Ye Zhong''s cultivation, Zang Ruxue cloth has made a defense at the moment to avoid someone''s plot.


    At this moment, in the middle of the night, a shadow appeared quietly in her room.


    Ghost Yasha, as his name is, appears in Zang Ruxue''s room like a ghost. In the darkness, his eyes glittered with an undisguised greedy light. It can be said that the many treasures Ye Zhong got this time have already made him salivate.


    It''s just that he was in the territory of Poseidon island before. Even if he was given ten courage, ghost Yasha didn''t dare to mess around. But he had long been watching Ye Chong and his party. When he saw that they didn''t leave but stayed in the hotel, he had decided to start tonight and catch them alive.


    In the ghost night fork''s view, although Ye Zhong can''t see the depth, he definitely didn''t cut the way. Moreover, he cherishes Zang Ruxue and Xiao Huaxi. As long as these two people are in his hands, he can get everything easily.

 Chapter 955

    Ghost night fork appeared in Zang Ruxue''s room. Almost at the same time, Zang Ruxue also woke up. But ghost yecha''s reaction was faster. After all, he was born a killer, but he had forced his hand between lightning and flint. He wanted to subdue Zang Ruxue first and then suppress Xiao Huaxi. His speed can be said to go to extremes, almost urging the peak of his life at this moment.


    However, at that moment, the ghost night fork''s hand was not stuck on Zang Ruxue''s throat, but one hand blocked in front and silently clasped the ghost night fork''s wrist.


    I don''t know when ye Chong appeared in front of the bed, as if he had appeared from the beginning.


    Suddenly, he was clasped by someone like this. Characters like ghost Yasha also changed their complexion instantly. When he saw that the person who shot was Ye Chong, he took a breath directly. You know, he is a killer. He pays attention to winning by surprise. He has great confidence in his own speed. But at this moment, he was caught on his wrist. It was conceivable that he was shocked.


    "Click --"


    At the moment when the ghost night fork didn''t fully react, ye Chong easily crushed his wrist, and then pulled one of his palms off with a strong force.


    "Ah --"


    The ghost night fork screamed and shivered all over. But he is also a very decisive person and knows that he is out of sight this time. At that moment, he didn''t hesitate. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he turned and was ready to leave.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Chong crushed the broken palm in his hand and looked at Zang Ruxue and XiaoHuaXi.


    Xiao Huaxi is fine. Although he is young, his experience may not be comparable to that of Ye Chong. At the moment, he just nodded at ye, while Zang Ruxue returned to his mind after a long sigh, and then shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Let''s chase and protect the little guy." seeing this scene, ye Chong nodded slightly. Then he waved, took Zang Ruxue''s arm and pushed out the window first.


    Outside the window, in the mountain and Sea city, ghost yecha is gnashing his teeth and retreating. I have to admit that his speed is very fast, which can be called rapid. Even if he is in danger at the moment, the speed is still very terrible.


    While running away, he was dripping cold sweat all over his body. At this moment, ghost Yasha realized that he had done one wrong thing, that is, miscalculated Ye Zhong''s strength. He always thought Ye Chong was just a lucky Terran boy, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Do you think you really have a chance to escape?" just after the ghost yecha escaped for a distance, long beard breathed and thought he had escaped successfully, ye Chong''s lazy voice came from behind.


    Ye Chong is holding Zang Ruxue and Zang Ruxue is protecting XiaoHuaXi with both hands. In this way, they came to the moon leisurely. With each step down, the distance under Ye Chong''s feet disappeared for a long time. It seems to walk very slowly, but in fact it is very fast.


    You know, as a killer, ghost yecha is really fast, but ye Chong has mastered the unique skill of the human race. In this world, I''m afraid only Kunpeng can compare with him. As for others, even the speed ratio between male and leaf weight is not enough.


    Seeing that ye Chong is still so easy to follow behind him with two burdens at the moment, ghost Yasha only feels cold all over. Almost subconsciously, he shot several offensives with his backhand, but ye Chong didn''t look at it. He took one step and avoided it directly.


    This time, ye Chong''s body shape directly appeared in front of the ghost yecha. He threw out his back foot and hit the chest and abdomen of the ghost yecha directly.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the whole ghost yecha was hit on the ground and hit a deep pit heavily. For a moment, I don''t know how many bones were broken. You know, ye Chong has an immortal golden body in cultivation, and his physical body is unparalleled in the world. Under Ye Chong''s foot, he didn''t tear it off on the spot, which is enough to show the strength of ghost Yasha.


    The big mouth spewed out a piece of broken meat. The ghost yecha didn''t dare to stay at all. Instead, he patted his palm on the ground and retreated to the rear at the fastest speed.


    "What happened? Didn''t you say that you can''t do it in Shanhai city?"


    The earth shaking noise just now immediately shocked many people, and now when these people appeared, they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Isn''t the person who escaped the ghost yecha in the blood building?" seeing the fleeing figure, someone immediately recognized the identity of the ghost yecha.


    This scene is silly. You know, the ghost night fork comes from the blood building, which is a terrible killer organization in the north. As the Tianjiao of the generation of blood tower, ghost yecha has always been the only one who chased others into the sky and earth. At the moment, he was chased and killed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "The man who chased him was the guy who took the last two treasures at the auction?" and when he saw the man who chased him, some people who participated in the auction of Poseidon building immediately gasped and recognized him.


    Many people in the field have made Ye Chong''s idea and want to take action at the critical moment to seize Ye Chong''s treasure. But unexpectedly, at the moment, ye Chong is chasing the ghost Yasha, which makes some people with keen senses aware of something in an instant.


    "It''s a little incredible, isn''t this guy strong in himself? He can be called the youth supreme?" seeing that ghost Yasha is being chased to the heaven and earth at the moment, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. Many people are sweating cold on their backs at the moment. Fortunately, they didn''t do it before. They want to wait until they get out of Shanhai city. Otherwise, they are the ones who are pursued and killed at the moment.


    "This guy''s speed is really OK, but it''s still not enough." seeing the ghost Yasha running around, ye Chong nodded casually, and then pointed to the sky and pointed out to the front.


    With a "poof --" sound, the ghost yecha didn''t even have a chance to dodge. It screamed again and fell directly on the ground.


    This time, the speed of ghost Yasha has been reduced a lot. But he was still gnashing his teeth and running away. He didn''t even dare to fight back.


    Even Zang Ruxue was a little stunned at this scene. Although she had seen Ye Chong''s powerful hand and knew what kind of character Ye Chong was. However, ghost Yasha is not a waste like Prince Leiyin. How could ye Zhong kill him if he wanted to?


    And Zang Ruxue also saw that ye Chong obviously didn''t kill. If he wanted to kill, where was the ghost Yasha qualified to escape? I''m afraid it''s already minced meat.


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s enough to act like this in Shanhai city. He''s also so domineering!" seeing ye Zhong chasing and killing ghost Yasha like crushing pigs and dogs, many young strong men have changed their faces. They think they can''t do much at ghost Yasha, not to mention Ye Chong''s men?


    However, seeing such a scene, no one is willing to leave. Everyone follows closely to see what will happen in the end,


    Many people present don''t know ye Zhong''s identity. If you know that ye Chong, relying on his own strength, destroyed the foundation of the kingdom of the sun, separated from the Lord of the sun, and destroyed two of the five heavenly sons. Then they won''t be so surprised.


    It can be said that in the 3000 divine world, no one can block Ye Chong''s road unless Qiu Daozi takes action.


    Unfortunately, these people don''t know ye Zhong''s identity.


    "Bang --"


    At the front, the ghost yecha dragged his residual body and directly crashed into a building. As soon as he entered it, he screamed: "brother Shang, help!"


    Soon, a figure appeared, impressively shangmou devil of the Honghuang devil rhinoceros family. At the moment, he held the ghost Yasha and quickly passed a breath of aura. Then he raised his head and looked behind the ghost yecha.


    And seeing ye Chong, who is now stepping on the moon, with a relaxed and leisurely face, even Shang Mou devil''s face can''t help changing.


    Seeing ye Chong chasing after him, ghost yecha almost subconsciously hid behind Shang Mou demon. He has a deep friendship with shangmou devil, so he will fight for advice at this critical moment.


    Leaf heavy body slowly fell on the mole ants in front. At this moment, he put down Zang Ruxue and Xiao Huaxi, then slowly stepped forward and said with a faint smile: "hand over the ghost yecha."


    "This Taoist friend, stay on the front line of life and have a good foresight in the future. Why don''t you solve your grievances with Yasha Taoist friend another day? How about giving Shang some face today?" Shang Mou Mo slowly breathed a sigh and then said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech and said faintly: "That''s impossible. I''ve always been very principled. Since I''m annoyed, I''ll only give people two choices. First, I''ll torture them to death slowly. Second, I''ll kill myself happily. So anyway, he must die today, but I''ll give him a choice. Do you think I''m good at talking?"


    "Taoist friend, you have a big breath!" Shang Mou devil''s face was heavy and his eyes were cold. "Who do you think you are, the son of heaven? It''s better to step back, otherwise you will understand the consequences!"


    Shang moumo''s words have been very obvious. They are threatening Ye Zhong.


    "Do I need someone to teach me how to be a man?" Ye Zhong said lightly and calmly. "You have to pay if you are willing to pay someone today, or if you are not willing to pay someone, you have no choice. Do you understand?"


    "Talk wildly! What place do you think this is? You are presumptuous to fight in Shanhai city!" at this time, young master tianwu also came. He took a group of strong men of tianwu aristocratic family and looked at Ye Chong coldly and wanted to fight. After all, ye Chong had two treasures in hand, and he wanted them very much.

 Chapter 956

    At this moment, in this place, it can be said that there are many strong people in Shanhai City, even the guards of the sea demon family. However, these guards just looked at the scene in front of them coldly, and no one took action. Obviously, although Shanhai City forbids fighting, several of the people who make moves are too special, and the sea demon family is not good at doing anything.


    Ye Chong was too lazy to reason with the young master of tianwu. Instead, he glanced at Shang Mou demon and said, "my patience is very limited. If you don''t hand him over again, you may lose your life."


    "Deserve a life?" the merchant Mou devil sneered and took one step. In an instant, the terrible momentum spread out. With a "boom", the three divine rings appeared behind his head.


    "Three days of blending, three days of the peak, can cut the road and seal the emperor!" at the sight of this scene, many young people are moved, and envy appears in their eyes. Generally speaking, it is relatively easy to reach the state of enlightenment, but it is somewhat difficult to achieve three-day blending. In the 3000 gods, many of the older generation of strong people are stuck in front of this level. Shangmou devil has such accomplishments at a young age. He can indeed be called one of the young Tianjiao in the north.


    Although it is said that a generation of young supremacy like the king of the nine tails can change from three days to all days. However, shangmou demon obviously can''t compare with them, but it''s also very amazing.


    Moreover, as a member of the Honghuang magic rhinoceros family, Shang Mou''s body is very strong. Now, against the background of the three divine rings, he is like an ancient magic rhinoceros. It seems that a random action can break the mountain and break the earth.


    "The murderer shangmou devil deserves his reputation!" seeing the momentum of shangmou devil, the strong people around him nodded repeatedly, which was different from the name assassinated by ghost yecha. Shangmou devil''s achievements were piled up by solid achievements.


    Shangmou devil came out with his hands on his head, stepped on the ground, looked up at Ye Chong, sneered and said, "boy, if you leave now, it''s easy to say. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have difficulty if you want to leave!"


    Ye Chong looked at Shang Mou devil with a smile and said faintly, "so, are you going to leave me?"


    Shangmou devil said coldly, "if you turn around and leave now, I may be able to think that nothing has happened. But if you continue to be reluctant, I''m afraid I''ll burn some paper money for you today next year."


    "I didn''t say you. It''s really not qualified to threaten people with your ability." Ye Chong shook his head and a faint smile appeared on his face. "How powerful were your ancestors of the Honghuang evil rhinoceros family, but in your generation, how can they look a little fierce?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Shang Mou devil was angry and turned white. With a cold hum, he took one step. In the divine ring behind him, a huge mountain suddenly appeared. The mountain was black and exuded a terrible momentum.


    "Click --"


    With the urging of shangmou devil, various ancient temples constantly appeared on the huge mountain, which made the mountain''s breath more and more bright. In the end, it almost turned into a light.


    "Honghuang magic mountain!" seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but gasp and say, "this is the life magic power of Honghuang magic rhinoceros family. Shang Mou magic urged it at the first time?"


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Shang Mou''s devil shouted. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the boundless magic mountain above his head, and took a hard shot at Ye Chong''s place. At this moment, it was like a huge demon mountain thrown out by shangmou demon. In an instant, a huge roar came out, and the momentum was a little earth shaking.


    Under such a domineering attack, the whole scene roared. At the moment, the void was broken. If this was not the mountain and Sea city operated by the sea demon family for many years, but other places, the earth would definitely collapse under this attack.


    "It''s so powerful!" seeing this scene, many people took a chill and retreated away from the center of the battlefield for fear of getting involved in it.


    With a loud bang, the huge mountains have covered Ye Chong. At the same time, it seems that the dying ghost yecha suddenly appears behind Ye Chong, and the remaining left palm flashes out and probes into Ye Chong''s back heart.


    "Young master ye, be careful!" Zang Ruxue was so frightened that she turned pale and said, but it was too late for her to help Ye Chong.


    "The boy is finished!" seeing that there was a crackdown by Shang Mou demon and then a ghost yecha raid, everyone felt that ye Chong was dead.


    With a bang, in a short moment, the Honghuang Magic Mountain had covered Ye Chong''s whole body, and at the same time, the palm of ghost yecha had been printed on Ye Chong''s back heart, which made him feel a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Everyone felt that ye Chong was dead at the moment, and even Zang Ruxue was pale. Only XiaoHuaXi looked the same. He dozed off occasionally and looked very unhappy.


    "Click --"


    But at this moment, everyone almost thought that ye Chong would be killed by the town. At that moment, ye Chong had taken a slap and easily blocked the overwhelming flood magic mountain. The magic power of Shang Mou was blocked by Ye Chong with a meat palm.


    The ghost night fork slapped him, but he didn''t even frown.


    At this moment, someone vaguely saw it clearly. At this moment, ye Chong''s body surface seems to have a light golden God ring emerging, which is very mysterious.


    "Do not destroy the golden body?" the knowledgeable strong man murmured with hesitation, but he was not sure after all.


    Zang Ruxue also breathed a long sigh, and his face finally relaxed. Only Xiaohua Xi brushed his lips. He knew for a long time that there was nothing he could do about the two wastes.


    "Is this the strength of your killer? It''s not painful or itchy." Ye Chong turned back and looked at ghost Yasha faintly.


    The original ecstatic ghost yecha was scared out of his wits at the moment. Although his palm was shot under serious injury, it was only two or three percent of his strength in the heyday, but when it fell on Ye Chong, it not only had no effect, but made the ghost yecha''s palm numb.


    This is the immortal golden body. After ye re crossed the heaven robbery of the king of the sixth divine palace, he became more powerful. Ordinary people can''t break his defense at all.


    Ghost night fork was frightened. At this moment, he turned around and wanted to go. At this moment, ye Chong even took a backhand pat, and a golden palm came out, directly patting the ghost Yasha who wanted to escape again on the ground.


    With a bang, the ghost yecha was directly patted on the ground like a fly, turned into meat cakes, and the blood dyed the earth red,


    "It''s... Impossible!" Shang Mou devil was scared to death. Under the suppression of his own life magic power, ye Chong not only did not have the slightest difference, but was able to backhand shoot the dead ghost Yasha, which made him completely unbelievable.


    "Although you are a little better than ghost Yasha, you still can''t." Ye Chongfeng looked at Shang Mou demon lightly, then took a pat on his palm, but he had already blasted out towards the front.


    With the sound of "Dong", the Honghuang magic mountain was re photographed by Ye at the moment, but went to the place where shangmou magic was located.


    This scene, however, scattered Shang Mou''s soul. His own magic power not only failed to suppress each other, but also was counterattacked.


    "Kill --"


    At this moment, shangmou devil drank wildly. He urged the other two magic powers he mastered in one breath and suppressed them towards the front. He wanted to use the power of the three magic powers to resist Ye Zhong''s terrorist blow.


    "Bang --"


    With a loud noise, the stars on the nine days swayed at this moment, but ye Chong turned his hands into a fist and burst out in front.


    At this moment, the terrible combat power of immortal golden body completely broke out, and the whole person of shangmou devil was directly shaken away, and the three magical powers were broken at the same time. He gushed blood and turned white in an instant.


    If his body was not very strong, I''m afraid that at this moment, he has been patted into a blood mist by Ye Chong.


    The evil spirit of Shang Mou was scattered and frightened. He basically understood that he had provoked evil stars. He didn''t dare to think much, but turned around and ran away, trying to leave here far away.


    But Shang Mou devil just turned around, and ye Chong took one step and fell directly in front of him, blocking his way.


    "If you still want to escape now, is it a bit too much? If I heard you right, you should have wanted to kill me just now?" Ye Chong stretched out his hand and took out his ears and said slowly.


    Shangmou devil turned pale in an instant and said quickly: "this Taoist friend, this childe, listen to me, I..."


    However, ye Chong didn''t bother to listen to him. Instead, he clapped with his right hand and didn''t inspire any magic power. He just took a simple shot of the immortal golden body and covered the place where shangmou devil was located.


    Shangmou devil''s face turned crazy and white. He turned directly and ran away. He even didn''t hesitate to urge his life''s blood essence, just to escape from here. But everything was useless. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t compare with the leaf weight shrinking to an inch.


    As clear as noonday, as like as two peas, the next time, the devil came to the ground and was directly turned into a mess of minced meat and blood.


    "Hiss --"


    Everywhere in the field, everyone was cold, and his face became very ugly. Including the little Lord tianwu and Sirius who rushed here, all turned white at this moment. Shangmou devil and ghost yecha are very powerful, but they ended up being slapped to death?

 Chapter 957

    There was a dead silence in the field. Everyone felt cold on their back. The guy in front of me is really too fierce, isn''t he? Shooting dead ghost Yasha and shangmou devil is no different from shooting a fly. How cruel is this? It''s frightening. You know, these two characters are known as the supreme youth and invincible in one family and one religion!


    "What exactly is the origin of this person? Is it one of the legendary five heavenly sons? But there is no such one among the five heavenly sons!" someone couldn''t help murmuring and guessing Ye Chong''s birth history, because in the younger generation, such a terrible figure can''t be unknown.


    Some young strong men from the university now looked at each other and nodded slightly after a moment. Not that they are ignorant. They did hear about ye Chong. However, ye Zhong has disappeared for six years after all. Although he has risen at the fastest speed after his appearance this time, some things have not been spread to Beidi. Even among the big religious people, many are not clear.


    At this time, ye Chongfeng clapped his hands lightly, smiled faintly and said to himself, "such a character can also be called a murderer. He thinks he is the first in the world. It''s a joke."


    This sentence is plain, but in fact it is domineering and ferocious to the extreme. If ye Zhong had said this before, I''m afraid countless people would have sneered at him. But at this moment, no one dares to retort. Because it was not only the ghost yecha that was chased and killed by him, but also Shang Mou Mo, the strong man of the Honghuang demon rhinoceros family, who was shot to death by him.


    In this case, he said such words, of course!


    After killing the two people, ye Chong smiled and looked at everyone around him. Finally, his eyes fell on the young master tianwu and said faintly, "is there anyone else who has a problem with me? If you have a problem, you can say it now. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    At the moment, ye Chong looked at him like this. Even if he was as arrogant as the young master of tianwu, his face changed. Just now he scolded Ye Chong, and it was obvious that ye Chong was coming for him at the moment.


    In his opinion, ye Chong is provoking him. It was an insult to him. However, the young master of tianwu knows that he is not much stronger than shangmou devil. He is not ye Chong''s opponent at all.


    "You should also understand that there are countless strong people in the world, who treat you..." in full view of the public, the young master of tianwu couldn''t retreat. He slowly breathed out and snorted.


    "It''s a pity that these so-called strong people in the world don''t include you, right?" Ye Chong smiled and looked at the young master of tianwu and said with a smile.


    The look of tianwu Shaozhu changed dramatically. Under Ye Zhong''s eyes, he almost subconsciously stepped back, but in this case, countless strong people gathered around him. He was really unwilling to retreat like this. After all, ye Chongming is humiliating him and thinks he is not qualified.


    "Young master, calm down!" someone whispered behind him to remind tianwu young master.


    The young master of tianwu always boasts of following good advice. But at the moment, he just shook his head slightly, slowly breathed out, shook his heart, stared at the front and said coldly: "I admit that you are strong! I may not be your opponent. But compared with my cousin and my brother-in-law, you are nothing! To oppose our tianwu family is to oppose my cousin, my brother-in-law and tianrenzong! And those who oppose my brother-in-law will come to no good end!"


    The young master of tianwu looked cold and carried out his big backer at the moment, because this is his biggest card. Since his debut, anyone has changed color directly in front of his card.


    Although many people in the field are very unhappy with the behavior of young master tianwu, who directly holds the tiger skin as the flag, when it comes to Qiu Daozi, the brother-in-law of young master tianwu and the head of the five heavenly sons, no matter who he is, he just shut up at the moment.


    The leader of the five heavenly sons, who is the most likely preacher in the three thousand divine realms in this world, is so famous that the whole three thousand divine realms are out of breath. Who dares to fight Qiu Daozi? And who dares to fight him when tianwu young Lord moves out of such a backer?


    "Pa --"


    Before tianwu''s words were finished, ye Chong had slapped him back and directly turned his face into a pig''s head. The second half of the sentence was directly swallowed by him.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a thick skin. It hurts my hand." Ye Chong shook his palm and smiled. "There is no injustice between you and me. If you don''t provoke me, I''m not an innocent person, but why do you bother me?"


    "Well, just apologize to me in front of so many people, and it''s over. But remember in the future, if you don''t have the ability, don''t jump out and pretend to force. Because not everyone is as kind as me, you''ll be merciful." Ye Chong said leisurely.


    "You -" Ye Chong was so angry that the young master of tianwu almost vomited blood, and his face was hard to see the extreme. Because generally speaking, after he moved out of his brother-in-law, everyone would give him face. But at the moment, ye Chong not only didn''t give him face, but also slapped him in the face, which made him crazy.


    I don''t know how much effort was wasted. Tianwu Shaozhu suppressed his impulse to fight, because reason told him that he would not be ye Chong''s opponent. If he did, he would come to no good end.


    "You treat me like this, my brother-in-law --" the young master of tianwu clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Pa --"


    After he said that, ye Chong slapped back again and fell directly on the face of the young master of tianwu.


    After finishing this action, he smiled and said, "kindly remind you that you don''t have to threaten me with Qiu Daozi''s waste. Which onion is he in my eyes?"


    As soon as he said this, countless people in the field took another breath. In the three thousand divine world, who doesn''t know how powerful Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons, is. However, at the moment, ye Zhong''s evaluation of him is waste. This sentence directly chills many people''s hearts.


    Because those who dare to say such words either live impatiently or have absolute confidence in themselves. However, ye Zhong doesn''t seem to be impatient.


    "I''m sorry!" after a long time, in Ye Chong''s smiling eyes, tianwu Shaozhu''s face changed for a long time before he began to bite his teeth.


    "Good boy, how nice it is to get back a life like this." Ye Zhong smiled at Wen Yan. "I know you are very unhappy with me, but if you want to trouble me next time, you''d better be ready first, because next time, my mood may not be good."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong no longer looked at tianwu Shaozhu, but waved to Zang Ruxue, and then left with her and XiaoHuaXi.


    "In this world, there is another person who dares to provoke Qiu Daozi!" someone murmured after seeing ye Chongshen leave.


    Because ye Zhong provoked Qiu Daozi like this, no one dared to believe it. In contrast, ye Zhong broke the rules of Shanhai City, but few people thought about it.


    After all, how can a person who is not afraid of Qiu Daozi be afraid of the rules of shanhaicheng?


    Little Lord tianwu stared at the place where ye Chong disappeared. His handsome face was swollen into a pig''s head now, and two bright red palm prints covered it, which made him ashamed and angry.


    After staring at Ye Chong''s leaving direction for a long time, at the moment when he couldn''t see ye Chong''s back, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "you little beast who doesn''t know life and death, wait, and soon you will understand what life is better than death!"


    Sirius also came over at the moment, shook his head and said, "Your Highness tianwu, endure the calm wind and waves for a while. This boy will not be arrogant for long. Fairy Xu will come soon, and Lord Qiu will come soon. At that time, he won''t even understand how to write the word of death."


    As the young master of the Sirius generation, Sirius is very conceited. But he also knew at the moment that he was probably not ye Chong''s opponent. Because of this, he didn''t speak until now. After all, he wanted to catch up with Qiu Daozi, but he couldn''t lose his life for the sake of tianwu young Lord.


    The young master of tianwu has a distorted face. As the young master of this generation of tianwu aristocratic family, he has always been noble. And because he has a cousin who is the most beautiful woman in the world, his position in the younger generation has risen. After Xu Murong became the Taoist partner selected by Qiu Daozi, even the strong men of the older generation were polite to him.


    However, today, he was slapped twice in full view of the public. These two slaps will be the biggest humiliation and joke in his life.


    "Little beast, wait. An ant like him will be finished when he sees my brother-in-law. No, he will die when he sees my sister! I want him to kneel and die miserably!" the eyes of young master tianwu are extremely resentful. At the moment, he gnashes his teeth and his face is distorted.


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads slightly and didn''t think much of the little Lord tianwu. I have no ability, but I look like Laozi is the best in the world. I deserve such an end.


    But no one dared to say this. The three words Qiu Daozi suppressed three thousand gods for an era.


    Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons, sits high in the clouds. Even if someone provoked the majesty of the weapon six years ago, Qiu Daozi is still an inviolable figure for many young people. Because is this an unattainable sacred mountain? It is pressed on everyone''s heart, so that people can''t surpass it, so that people can''t cross it, and can only be suppressed by it.

 Chapter 958

    Still in the Inn opened by the Terrans, ye Chong drank in the courtyard leisurely, and Xiao Huaxi sat beside him like a human model, looking seriously at the full moon in the sky. It''s not too much to say that ye Chong''s state is too leisurely at the moment. But Xiao Huaxi''s appearance shows his trust in Ye Zhong. At the moment, he can be said to be pretending to learn Ye Zhong''s posture.


    Not far away, Zang Ruxue looked at Ye Chong''s back, slowly spit out a mouthful of aroma, and a bright red color appeared on his face. How many women in the world can be indifferent to such a domineering and confident man?


    Zang Ruxue slowly breathed a sigh. After a long time, Zang Ruxue restrained his jumping heart, stepped forward and said, "childe ye, today''s other things are all right, but the young Lord tianwu''s heart is narrow. According to him, Xu Murong and Qiu Daozi will come to the north. I''m afraid it will be a great trouble at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on. Some old accounts between Qiu Daozi and me should have been settled long ago." Ye Zhong smiled and took it easy. Then he looked at Zang Ruxue and said faintly, "you may not know that Qiu Daozi''s brother Qiu Beihai had been shot dead by me six years ago."


    "What!?" Zang Ruxue''s face faded. Although Qiu Beihai''s killing of people has long been spread all over the 3000 gods, even Zang Ruxue could not imagine that the person who took the shot was in front of him.


    "That''s why Qiu Daozi and I haven''t been dead for a long time. Which onion is a tianwu young master? Qiu Daozi will come to the door whether he exists or not. Of course, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time." Ye Zhong stood up and looked calm, "As for Xu Murong, if I can suppress her once, I can suppress her a second time. If she really doesn''t know good or bad, I''m afraid the first beauty in the world will die."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Zang Ruxue was shocked, and an incredible look appeared on his face. He didn''t know what to say.


    What is arrogance and domineering? She saw such things today.


    "Well, what should we do next?" Zang Ruxue asked.


    "Next, let''s find someone. Since we can''t find the secret key anywhere else, that person may be able to find it." Ye Chong said faintly.


    According to the records in the jade pendant, the sky mending cult also mastered several methods to find the key to the secret environment. However, according to the jade pendant, ye Chong really didn''t want to take this road unless he had to.


    The next day, ye Chong and his party began to walk through the streets of Shanhai city and began to look for some special marks. After walking around, they found nothing.


    "Boom --"


    However, when ye Chong and his party were ready to continue their search, suddenly, the whole sky became dark, and the whole Shanhai City shook at this moment.


    "What happened?" this scene made Zang Ruxue''s face change. Xiao Huaxi still looked calm.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he flew directly into the air with Xiao Huaxi in his arms, and then looked north.


    "The direction of the North Sea!" Ye Chong said solemnly after looking at the north for a moment.


    "Wow --"


    Almost at the same time when ye Chong''s voice fell, the whole people of Shanhai city saw an extremely amazing scene. They saw a huge water column rising directly from the North Sea, as if to tear down the nine days and sweep down all the sun, moon and stars above the sky.


    The sound of that huge vibration made the whole North Sea and even the whole north earth shake violently.


    At this moment, both foreign strongmen and Beihai demons were shocked by this scene.


    When the waves fell, many people came back and looked unbelievable, because no one understood what had happened in front of this scene.


    "Is it that ancient legend?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the north. After a long time, he murmured. He also understood some ancient legends of Shanhai City, and the scene in front of him coincided with a legend. And that legend was too amazing.


    "Young master ye, do we need to go to the seaside?" Zang Ruxue thought of something and frowned.


    "We are sure to go, but we need to get ready and inquire about some news first." after thinking about it, ye Zhong frowned and said.


    However, ye Chong and his party did not need to inquire about the news at all. In a very short time, a huge amount of news spread all over Shanhai city.


    "When the North sea opens, a seaway emerges. It is suspected that a legendary Fairy Island has been born!"


    The news was so amazing that everyone was stunned at the moment it came out.


    There have been many legends since ancient times. It is said that there is a Fairy Island in the North Sea. In the legend, Fairy Island is the place where ancient immortals lived.


    But since ancient times, no one has ever heard of Fairy Island except Poseidon island.


    Today, however, some people swear that the legendary seaway was opened and Fairy Island was born?


    The news shocked everyone in Shanhai city.


    "It''s true that the Seaway has appeared. As you know, there are thousands of waves in the North Sea and countless dark blockhouses, undercurrents and tornadoes. It is a fierce place. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. Only the sea demon family can barely survive on it. However, now there is a calm seaway in the North Sea. Some people have tried to walk on it for a distance without any danger Danger. "A strong man vowed to speak.


    "How is that possible?"


    Such news is incredible. Everyone in the North knows the dangers of the North Sea, but now there are such changes that few people believe.


    However, a variety of news came soon. After confirmation, it can be found that after the emergence of that huge wave, some variation really occurred in the North Sea, at least the Seaway really appeared. However, no one can make it clear where the Seaway leads, except that there is no danger in the first section and whether there is danger in the later section.


    At present, many people came to the back of Shanhai city. When they saw the huge seaway with their own eyes, many people were shocked.


    On the sea surface, a piece of water is lifted several meters high by an invisible force, forming a unique channel.


    "Go, let''s try!" a young strong man offered the treasure boat and fell directly on the seaway. After a careful attempt for a moment, they found that the boat could travel safely in the seaway.


    Of course, there are still waves on both sides of the Seaway, which looks dangerous to the extreme.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there really a legendary Fairy Island?"


    "Whether it is such a legend or not, the emergence of this seaway should not be accidental, but there is a certain cause in it."


    "Even if there is no legendary Fairy Island at the end of the Seaway, there must be some special things. It is likely that this is a chance that is hard to find!"


    Many people become very excited during the night. Countless people send messages back to their ancestral door. Then they are all ready to fight and enter Haidao at any time.


    "What shall we do now? Are we going to enter the North Sea?" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help looking at Ye Chong and said.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Zhong whispered, "we must find someone first. Only after finding that person and determining some things can I make a decision."


    "How to find?" Zang Ruxue said.


    "Don''t look for it this time. Find someone to release some news and say that I am the Holy Son of mending the sky." Ye Chong thought for a moment before he said. Because time is pressing at the moment, he really has no time to look for it slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue nodded, left quickly and let the news out.


    Half a day later, at the inn where ye Chong settled, a man took the initiative to come to the door.


    This is a young man, dressed in ordinary clothes. If he is hidden among the warriors, almost no one can find him quickly.


    However, when I came to the door, although I tried my best to keep calm, there was still an excited color in my eyes.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zang Ruxue, this person came to the front of Ye Chong. When he saw Ye Chong, he stared at Ye Chong. For a long time, his eyes fell on Xiao Huaxi around Ye Chong.


    After carefully staring at XiaoHuaXi for a bunch of incense, the talent breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot.


    Ye Chong looked at the young man''s look change, smiled and said, "now take the initiative to come to the door. I think you know who he is?"


    While talking, ye Chong reached out and patted Xiao Huaxi''s head.


    "You call yourself the son of heaven mending?" the visitor''s eyes fell on Ye Chong again. It was obvious that he had heard about ye Chong these days. He didn''t do it at the moment, but he looked very dignified.


    "I''m not claiming to be the son of mending heaven. Of course, in your eyes, this little guy is the real master?" Ye Chong smiled.


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Huaxi''s face showed a look of doubt, but he didn''t say much. Obviously, he knew that ye Zhong wouldn''t hurt him in such a thing.


    The visitor looked at Xiao Huaxi seriously. After a long time, he seemed to have determined something before he bowed from ye chongqian and said, "please forgive me, son. I must determine something, at least know that the little master is not under your coercion."


    "It''s normal. Your mission is like this. It''s not to protect the ancestral blood of emperor WA, but to protect the secret environment of mending the sky. It''s right to be cautious," ye chongdao said.

 Chapter 959

    "Son, do you know our pulse?" the visitor looked slightly shocked.


    Ye nodded emphatically and sighed slightly: "the guardian of the secret territory, even if the mending heaven cult collapses, can''t do anything. From beginning to end, he can only guard the secret territory. It''s difficult for you in recent years." Ye Chong didn''t know these things, but there are very detailed records in XiaoHuaXi''s jade pendant.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, the visitor looked slightly moved. After a long time, he sighed slightly: "with a figure like the son, why do you worry that I can''t repay the great Revenge of the sky mending religion, and that I can''t rise again!"


    "You are wrong about this," Ye Chong waved. "There are some people I will deal with, and there are some things I will solve. But in the end, the real revenge is not me, but the little guy. After all, he is the descendant of our ancestors. To some extent, we should all call him the little Lord."


    Hearing the speech, the visitor, that is, the guardian of the secret environment, was more surprised. After a long time, he owed his predecessor to Ye Chong and made a big gift.


    Obviously, even their lineage also believes that if the ancestral lineage can rise and return the sky mending religion to its peak, it would be the best thing.


    "I don''t know. The son and the little Lord specially sent out a message to find out the little one. What''s the matter?" a moment later, the secret territory Guardian whispered.


    "I want the key to the secret territory of mending heaven sect." Ye Zhong said lightly, "I''ve searched some places these days, but I haven''t found the key. If there''s no accident, I''m afraid the key of mending heaven sect has fallen into your hands."


    The guardian of the secret place nodded and said, "the son is right. Three years ago, the key of the secret place was finally returned to us. Since the little Lord and the son are here, the key will naturally be given to you, but before that, I must ask clearly, can the little Lord and the son ensure the safety of the secret place?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Chong shook his head and said, "if I''m right, the great change in Beihai today has something to do with our secret environment. So I can''t guarantee many things. However, some things belonging to our mending heaven will not fall into the hands of outsiders. I''m still confident."


    While talking, ye Zhong glanced at Xiao Huaxi. XiaoHuaXi took out the jade pendant he was wearing, shook it, and put it away again.


    At the sight of the jade pendant, a look of respect appeared on the guard''s face. He once again made a serious salute to XiaoHuaXi, and then took out an ancient jade from his close place and presented it to Ye Chong.


    After receiving the ancient jade, ye Chong took a look and put it away. If an outsider is here, I''m afraid many people will go crazy, because this ordinary looking ancient jade is nothing else. It is the key to the secret environment of mending heaven.


    "I don''t know the son hasn''t given any other orders." after the secret territory Guardian handed over the secret territory key, he was obviously relieved.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment, then looked at Zang Ruxue and said, "Zang sect leader is with me these days to help take care of the little Lord. I have worked hard and made great achievements. I promised to find their Cloud Gate secret script for her, but now it seems that there is no time. Do you have the right one on hand?"


    After thinking about it, the secret territory Guardian took out a wooden box from the heaven and earth ring and said, "this was entrusted to me by a descendant of a once prosperous great religion in the north. He said he was looking for a suitable person. Don''t let them lose this vein. I think it should be appropriate since the Holy Son spoke."


    Ye Chong took the wooden box, opened it for a few eyes, nodded, handed it to Zang Ruxue and said: "Zang sect leader, although you don''t own this thing through cloud gate, it''s enough to make you an emperor and even a generation of saints. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse after you get it through cloud gate, but it''s my heart. Take it."


    "This --" Zang Ruxue was stunned. During her trip to Shanhai City, she really wanted to find the lost secret script in the door. But unexpectedly, ye Chong brought her such benefits.


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s very important for me and sky mending education. You deserve to help take care of him these days." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    The secret territory guardian also nodded and said, "the sect leader will accept it. I was also present in the first world war that day. The sect leader guarded the heart of the little Lord, and I saw it."


    After a long hesitation, Zang Ruxue finally put the wooden box away. As ye Zhong said, they really need such a thing through the cloud gate.


    After a moment of hesitation, the secret territory Guardian carefully took out an ancient book from his arms and presented it to Ye Chong. He whispered, "son, this is a magic power we have obtained in this vein for tens of thousands of years, but we haven''t presented it to the Pope because of various relationships. It''s a wish to submit it to the son today."


    "The stars change?" he opened the ancient scroll and took a look, but ye Chong''s look was shocked and said, "this is one of the three magical powers in the legend of 3000 divine worlds. It has been lost for many years. How can it appear in your hands?"


    "This thing should flow out of a Fairy Island, but it''s too difficult to cultivate, so we haven''t successfully cultivated this pulse yet." the secret environment Guardian sighed.


    Ye Chong looked through the ancient scroll carefully for a moment before nodding. As the guardian of the secret environment said, it''s really difficult to cultivate. Ordinary people can''t practice successfully at all.


    However, this object is quite made for Ye''s weight body, because the premise of cultivation is the powerful flesh body. Because only a strong physical body can withstand the power of changing stars and terror. But not killing the golden body can do just that.


    Of course, there are many mysteries about this magical power. Ye Chong can''t understand it for a while, so he needs to study it slowly.


    "After I understand this magic power, I will pass it on to the little guy. Don''t worry. In terms of his qualification, it shouldn''t be a problem." after a long time, ye Chong said.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, the secret territory Guardian breathed out. Obviously, his vision is very high. Only when he sees something can he take out this book at the critical moment.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. We need to continue to undertake the mission of the secret territory guardian. Otherwise, we should really go on the road with the son and the young Lord to mend the sky and avenge me." the secret territory Guardian bowed and said with a sigh.


    "You''ve helped us a lot this time. You can''t make up the sky without your secret territory guardian." Ye Chong said with a sigh.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s opening, the guardian of the secret environment nodded slightly, and then left with a sigh.


    When he saw his figure, ye Chong shook his head. He knew that if there was no accident, he would never see this person again. Because the mission of secret territory guardians is to live in the dark and guard some things. They will not appear unless they have to.


    This is their sorrow and fate. After all, such a pulse must be very powerful. However, even if they are strong, due to the oath of their ancestors, they can only watch their ancestral door decline day by day and finally be destroyed. This sadness is hard to say clearly.


    After the guardian of the secret environment left, Xiao Huaxi looked back at Ye Chong and said softly, "master, how many other people do we teach to mend the sky?"


    "I''m afraid there are still many." Ye Chong smiled. "The next day you achieve success in cultivation, rebuild the sky, and want to level the kingdom of the sun, these people will certainly appear. They will reappear the glory of sky mending in front of and behind your saddle."


    XiaoHuaXi nodded and looked serious.


    "Well, the next thing to do is relatively dangerous, so you can practice obediently." without giving Xiao Huaxi the chance to talk nonsense, ye Chongyi turned his hand and included him in the Haotian tower, allowing him to practice on his own.


    "Young master ye, what are we going to do next?" Zang Ruxue said when he saw this scene and knew that ye was important to do great things.


    "Go to the North Sea and have a look. Now that the Seaway has appeared, you have to go and have a look. Anyway, at the moment, the secret territory key has been started, and many things can''t come in a hurry." ye chongdao said.


    Zang Ruxue nodded when she heard the speech and went out to make some arrangements.


    Then, they slowly went to the north and to the area where the North Sea was located.


    Along the way, ye Chong and others clearly felt that there were many times more martial artists in Shanhai city than usual. In fact, after many people were summoned back to the sect, almost the whole northern earth and even the 3000 divine world were shocked.


    Almost many big religions know that the North has changed and Xiandao has been born. At this moment, without any hesitation, the university directly sent the most powerful team here.


    "The three thousand big religions in the divine world basically sent people, many of them are still figures at the level of Saint and Prince." along the way, Zang Ruxue paid attention to these people who came and went in a hurry and said in surprise.


    "It''s not surprising that the North Sea has changed. It hasn''t happened for many years. It''s likely that there is a Fairy Island. In this case, which big teacher doesn''t feel excited? Even some old guys who have been dusty for many years will probably be born." Ye Chong said faintly.


    After all, the word "Fairy Island" involves a fairy word. For many people in the world who have reached the end of cultivation, these two words are full of fatal temptation. In front of these two words, they can''t keep calm.


    In fact, it''s not just Fairy Island. The secret place of mending heaven has been brewing for a long time. At this time, the North Sea has changed. It can be said that many things have started in advance.

 Chapter 960

    Beihai has changed, which is a shocking news. The news spread from the north as fast as possible, and then spread all over the big religious kingdom of 3000 gods. In just a few decades, almost the whole 3000 gods knew such a thing.


    This news is really shocking. Because of this news, many strong people even don''t hesitate to directly open the interstate transmission array to bring this news back to their ancestral door as soon as possible.


    In fact, many leaders of great religions, those who were only half a step away from becoming saints, were shocked by this news. Some old monsters who have been dusty for many years have been awakened by future generations to digest the news together. As for the strong of the younger generation, they are stunned one by one, because such things are completely beyond their understanding.


    "The North sea opens its way?" hearing this news, even those old monsters who have been dusty for many years have become very strange and shocked.


    "Since the beginning of history, the North Sea has been full of waves and rocks, and there are all kinds of ferocious sea animals in the sea. It is said that saints may be buried in such a place. In such a place, there will be huge waves and a safe seaway extending to the depths of the North Sea?" I don''t know how many immortals are speechless, The news was so shocking that it made people speechless.


    At this time, all kinds of speculation spread all over the country. In addition to the birth of Fairy Island at the end of the Seaway, there were all kinds of rumors everywhere, which can be said to be all kinds of statements. But one thing is certain, that is, many people agree that this is definitely a major event, and the weather in the north is likely to change.


    And this kind of thing can''t be suppressed if the North Sea demon clan wants to.


    Of course, some of the great religious ancestors who knew the inside probably understood something after careful speculation.


    "Could it be that the secret territory of mending the sky, which has not been opened for nearly a thousand years, is going to be opened this time?" some great religious ancestors who once had a share in mending the sky looked strange, "is it true that there are still people who haven''t died?"


    Over the years, although there are saints, sons and daughters entering the secret realm, it uses special means. It can only go in and understand some things, but it can''t bring out the treasure. This change is like the secret realm key of mending heaven. The secret realm really needs to be completely opened.


    Of course, in addition to this speculation, some people believe that a legendary Fairy Island appeared, and this Fairy Island may belong to a lost era, perhaps even farther than the mythical era.


    In addition to the above two guesses, some people believe that this time, it is likely that the legendary sea god territory appeared. It is said that in the mythological age, the sea god of the North sea once had a territory deep in the North Sea, which ordinary people could not enter, but only through special sea lanes. And the scene in front of me is somewhat consistent with the legend.


    Although these three legends are believed, one thing the three legends have in common is that no matter which place they appear, there is likely to be an opportunity against the sky. No matter any martial artist, he is salivating and palpitating in the face of this opportunity close to the legend.


    Therefore, in a very short time in the world, the strong young people from 3000 major prefectures of the divine world haunted the mountain and Sea city, and there were some fossil level old monsters who were hidden behind the scenes and were likely to appear at the critical moment.


    In short, because of the changes in the north, the three thousand gods have changed again.


    Soon, some people had the courage to follow the Seaway into the North Sea, and then more accurate news came out.


    This seaway leads to the depths of the North Sea, but that sea area is a quiet sea area, like a lake, and there seems to be no danger.


    "Everything shows that the legend seems to be true. No matter which legend was born, the sea area is really amazing. It''s like in an independent space. It doesn''t look like it''s located in the North Sea."


    When the news came out, the people who came out of the news were obviously shocked and a little confused, but it still shows a lot of problems.


    After the news came out like flying, it shocked many people in the kingdom of great religion. If we had only speculated that something of legendary level was born in the depths of the North Sea, at this moment, we can basically be sure of this.


    You know, there was a sea god in Beihai. Up to now, the sea god island is still the spiritual leader of the demon family in Beihai. The birth of this special sea area deep in the North Sea has to be reminiscent of Pianpian.


    At this moment, it can be said that in just a few days, all major religions, gods and aristocratic families sent the most peak talents in this world in order to let them come here to compete for opportunities, and maybe they can get the fate against heaven.


    This group of top talents into Shanhai city immediately caused a sensation, especially some of the remarkable young Tianjiao, which shocked the whole Shanhai city.


    To some extent, the North has changed, but it has become a place for the arrogance and supreme meeting of this generation.


    A strong demon in blood clothes, a pair of flesh wings extended behind him, and the whole person slowly fell to the gate of Shanhai city. At the moment of landing, there was a huge blood boiling behind him, which made him like a born demon God, which made him cold at a glance.


    The smell from him was cold and bloody, very strange, as if the place he reached was a sea of corpses.


    "The Holy Son of the blood demon family, smile three times." when seeing this powerful demon family with blood all over, many young strong people are reluctant to give up.


    The blood demon family is a big family in the demon family. The people of this family have strong cultivation talents. The most terrible thing is that it is said that they can devour the blood essence of other strong people and strengthen their own body, which is a bit unimaginable. No matter how strong they are, they are extremely afraid of the blood demon family.


    As the Holy Son of the blood demon generation, Yin Sanxiao is not only a famous genius in xuezhou, but also said that he has obtained the supreme inheritance of the legendary blood mother and has a bright future. Even if he can''t preach, he should have no big problem to become a generation of blood saint.


    "Yin Sanxiao will appear here. There is nothing special, but do you know that even the son of light has come." a strong young generation whispered.


    "The son of light? The only son of the king of light in the legend of the kingdom of light? Is that the top genius who is said to be granted the king at the age of eight and beheaded at the age of 18?" someone was moved when he heard the news.


    You know, at this moment, although there are many heirs of great religions and the kingdom of God, he will inevitably be a little pale compared with figures such as Yin Sanxiao and Guangming Shengzi.


    Because people like Yin Sanxiao and the son of light are known as the invincible young generation near the state capital to which their power belongs.


    "Yin Sanxiao also came. This time, Shanhai city is really lively."


    In the shock of everyone, suddenly a strange laughter came out, and then I saw a body like a bull in Shanhai city.


    At the moment, he looked like a vulgar secular butcher, but when he appeared, everyone was cold and looked at the mountain constantly.


    He was naked on his upper body and painted all kinds of tattoos. There were real dragons, ancestors worshiping the moon, tigers roaring in the mountains and forests, and phoenixes sweeping the fields. In short, on his naked upper body, it can be said that there are everything. At least thousands of pictures meet on him, forming a rather terrible scene. People only look at his flesh, that is, he is cold and dizzy.


    "Magic fairy son!"


    Finally, someone said his name in a cool voice, and these four words made people''s face change greatly and almost lose color.


    Because although this person looks like a strong man who cultivates the flesh, in fact, he is a generation of Holy Son who is proficient in magic. According to legend, he doesn''t have to fight with people. One look can make people commit suicide. It can be said that he is strong enough to be unimaginable.


    The magic immortal sect is also a famous big sect in 3000 China. At its peak, it once ruled hundreds of state capitals with profound heritage, and no one dared to Shh a penny.


    The son of magic fairy is the most powerful youth supreme of magic fairy sect in the world. He is also famous and difficult to deal with in the 3000 divine world. It is said that there are definitely many young people who died under him.


    The appearance of such characters makes many people guess in their hearts, which also makes the atmosphere of Shanhai city very tense.


    Even these peak Tianjiao are coming, so those who stand at the top of the three thousand divine world, the legendary five heavenly sons, may appear soon.


    This change made the atmosphere of Shanhai city more impetuous. Some people who had no confidence in themselves poured into the islands of the North Sea in advance without making sufficient preparations and went towards the legendary sea area.


    It can be said that everyone wants to reach that place faster at this time, because only when they reach the depths of the legendary sea, can they get a vote before the arrival of those terrible young supreme masters.


    Otherwise, when the young supremacy of the five heavenly sons appears, many people will have no chance.


    This is not to say that these young strong people are not confident enough, but that they are very self-aware. It is very clear that they do not have many opportunities in the face of this group of Tianjiao supremacy.

 Chapter 961

    On the shore of the North Sea, thousands of boats compete for ferry. At the moment, on a beach, the young strong men from 3000 gods show their own means and continue to enter the seaway. Those who came from a bigger source sacrificed warships, treasure ships and other things, and left the sea. Those who are strong in casual cultivation or relatively low-key and from small sects offer boats, flying swords, etc. in groups, they carefully follow the North Sea.


    Almost at this moment, everyone is constantly entering the North Sea, trying to compete for the opportunity against the sky in the depths. After all, even within the three thousand gods, there are absolutely few opportunities like this, and no one is willing to miss it.


    When ye Chong and Zang Ruxue came to the north of Shanhai city and looked into the sea, an extremely open scene appeared in front of them.


    A seaway with a length of tens of nautical miles is like a layer of sea superimposed in the North Sea. On both sides of the Seaway, beyond the clear demarcation line, there is still a terrible scene of chaotic waves emptying. But in the Seaway, it was calm. At a glance, there was no danger.


    "This... What is it that makes such a seaway on the North Sea?" Zang Ruxue looked at the scene slightly distracted and murmured. She has been in and out of Shanhai city for many times and has looked into the North Sea for many times, but she never thought that such a change would happen in the North Sea.


    Ye Chong also frowned. After analyzing the information he had, he was able to guess some possibilities. But we can only guess two or three percent. The rest will not be clear until we get to the ground.


    "Brother ye, sect leader..." soon after, several voices rang out, and then I saw several figures crowding over quickly. It was Liu Bao and his party.


    I haven''t seen them for more than a month. These people are less immature and more mature. Obviously, they haven''t been honed in Shanhai city.


    "Sect leader, brother ye, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Bao said first, looking very excited.


    Ye Zhong looked at these people up and down, nodded and said, "it seems that you have gained a good harvest in Shanhai city this time. You don''t just get some treasures. The key is that you have been hard honed."


    Liu Bao felt a little embarrassed when he heard the speech and scratched his head. "Thanks to brother ye, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be today without you. I have to admit that Haijing is really a good thing in this place."


    "It''s not big or small. It''s called childe Ye." Zang Ruxue shook her head and looked at the people in front of her. "Childe Ye is not only the supreme youth of a generation, but also our benefactor through cloud gate. You can''t be presumptuous in the future, okay?"


    Liu Bao and others couldn''t help but look at Ye Chong. They didn''t leave Shanhai city these days. On that day, they didn''t see ye Chong shoot the scene of the dead ghost yecha and shangmou devil, but they also heard people talk later. Whether it is ghost yecha or shangmou devil, they are unattainable big people in their eyes, but such people were slapped to death by Ye Chongyi in front of them. This kind of thing made Liu Bao and others dare not think about it.


    However, at the moment Zang Ruxue had such an order. They almost subconsciously bowed to Ye Chong, and then changed their words.


    "Mr. Ye, we''ve been asking for information here these days. Now we''re basically sure that after going deep into the sea for 300 nautical miles, we will enter a brand-new sea area. Many people say that it''s an independent space, which can''t be opened once in ten thousand years. There will be great opportunities in it. Should we go in?" Liu Bao and others said eagerly, Very excited. Obviously, if they hadn''t been a little calm, I''m afraid they would have been involved.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer them. Instead, he stepped forward and stared at the North Sea in front of him, looking calm.


    "The North Sea of the three thousand divine world has changed. What an ancient legend. I can''t imagine that I followed you to the three thousand divine world for some reason and was able to see the scene in the legend." the small wheel''s faint sigh sounded, as if it remembered something of the past.


    "How? Do you know about Beihai?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Why don''t you know? The North Sea has changed. It''s an ancient legend. Lord Lun, I''ve experienced great times. How can I not know? If I guess correctly, there must be an ancient area in the depths of the North Sea. However, I don''t know what''s in it." xiaolundao.


    "I''m afraid many people can guess these things?" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Indeed, seeing such a scene, everyone can know that there must be great danger and great opportunity. However, they certainly don''t know one thing, that is, the change of the North Sea is not an accident. There must be a big man or a big religion behind it. Otherwise, how can the North sea be inexplicable What a wonderful change? "The little wheel snorted and said something.


    As soon as he said this, ye Chong was moved by it. After staring carefully at the front for a long time, he whispered, "Xiao Lun, do you mean that this scene in front of him was deliberately done."


    "Of course." xiaolun said, "but I don''t know the intention of the person who took the shot, but the danger in the depths of this place can be imagined. However, since ancient times, wealth and danger have been sought. No matter what will appear in it, I have to go in and have a look?"


    "Yes." when he heard the speech, ye nodded his head. Moreover, what he was most worried about was that there was a secret environment of mending heaven. In that case, things would be a little troublesome.


    "Young master ye, shall we start?" Zang Ruxue murmured to himself when he saw Ye Zhong. After a while, he came forward and asked softly.


    "If you want to start, I''m afraid you''ll have to prepare more," said a woman in the back. "Although we haven''t gone in these days, we''ve heard a lot of news. It''s said that even the people of the great religious Kingdom have gone in. Moreover, when some people meet, it''s a war. It''s said that many people have died."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s not only the characters like tianlangzi and tianwu Shaozhu, but also the characters like the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao, the bright Holy Son and the magic fairy Holy Son! It''s said that these people are invincible in their own state capital and are the real youth supreme!" another disciple nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, these teenagers are supreme. It''s almost impossible to meet each other on weekdays, but unexpectedly, they met here. Generally speaking, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke them." the others nodded again and again.


    Hearing these words, ye Chong turned back and smiled. After thinking for a moment, he whispered: "Liu Bao, if you listen to me, leave Shanhai city as soon as possible. The water behind Beihai''s change is too deep. Even if I take you in, I''m not sure I can take you out. Since you''ve reaped great benefits in Shanhai City, why don''t you take this opportunity to return to the door as soon as possible?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Liu Bao and other young people obviously showed a lost color on their faces.


    Zang Ruxue nodded when he heard the speech: "childe Ye has a good point. The North Sea has changed. Finally, I don''t know what will happen. Our chuanyunmen family has a small business. If we are not careful, we will become the cannon fodder of the big religion. You''d better not go."


    Liu Bao and others finally nodded slowly when they heard the speech. Although they wanted to enter the depths of the North Sea to open their eyes, the door owner had ordered so, and they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Take these things. Before you leave, you may have other opportunities." after seeing Liu Bao and others, ye Chong threw out the remaining Haijing to them. Anyway, this thing has basically no effect on Ye Chong at the moment. It''s not like letting Liu Bao and others take it away. It can be used for other purposes in the future.


    Seeing ye Zhong was so generous before he left, Liu Bao and others finally left slowly. Although they didn''t give up, they also knew that there was no possibility to set foot in the North Sea with their strength.


    "Let''s go. Do you have anything you can take?" Ye Chong took Zang Ruxue to the edge of the North Sea and said.


    Zang Ruxue nodded and offered a painting boat. Obviously, as a woman, Zang Ruxue is more particular about going out. These things are ready.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but first went to the head of the boat and stood with his hands down. Zang Ruxue stood a little later and urged his Taoist skills, so that the painting style of the boat was like an arrow off the string, and began to go deep into the North sea along the seaway.


    Strange to say, this seaway extends directly to the depths of the North sea like a straight line, and there is no danger in this process. In addition to some enemies meeting and fighting, more people keep silent.


    Because no one knows what dangers they will encounter after going deep into the North Sea, everyone is waiting for the critical moment and reserves their energy for that moment.


    After about seven days, the front of the straight Island suddenly became open, and an unimaginable sea appeared in front of yechong and his line.


    At this moment, thousands of sails compete for ferry, and countless boats directly enter this vast sea area at this moment.


    There is a sea area where you can see, glittering with light golden light, and occasionally a little wave is lifted, but it is definitely not big, but there is a dazzling color. And this sea area is vast and endless, full of an unspeakable color.

 Chapter 962

    At the same time, at the top of the sea, there are golden clouds covering the whole sky. However, these clouds are not thick, but thin. Strands of golden light shoot out from the inside and fall on the sea, which makes this picture very attractive. Countless strong people looked up at the sky. Almost every one felt a little guilty, as if something was suppressing, which made people feel restrained.


    "Forbid." looking at the cloud, ye Chong frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. There are no air restrictions here. I''m afraid the hero can''t fly a few meters high in this place. Therefore, our choice is to continue to go to the depths of the North Sea." Ye Chong said, "let''s go. After all, we''re late. Go to the depths to see what''s there."


    With that, ye Chong didn''t let Zang Ruxue urge the animation boat this time, but he did it directly, which made the speed of the painting boat soar again and go directly to the depths of the North Sea.


    In fact, along the way, many people like Ye Zhong don''t know. It''s just that the sea area in front of us is too wide. Even if we hurry desperately, the speed is still not much faster.


    At the same time, news from the depths of the North Sea kept coming back. It is said that an indescribable level appeared in the depths. I don''t know how many people were stopped before the level.


    Moreover, this level stopped not only the ordinary strong, but also the characters such as tianlangzi, the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao and tianwu young master.


    These people tried their best to break through that barrier.


    But everyone felt that as long as they passed the checkpoint, they would be able to go to the secret territory opened in the depths of the North Sea. Because of this idea, no one left before this level. At the same time, many young Tianjiao, demons and geniuses began to form alliances and wanted to work together to get through this level.


    "It is said that Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, one of the five heavenly sons, has left the customs and rushed to the North Sea to explore the mystery of the North Sea!" I don''t know who got a message, and then spread the message to all parts of the north.


    When the news spread to the north, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation of strong people hidden in the dark changed their complexion.


    Beihai immortal slaughters heaven and earth. He is the most mysterious and gloomy of the five heavenly sons. In the first World War in the North Sea, heaven and earth fought a country with one man''s strength and killed 500000 troops with one hand. That war almost dyed the whole North Sea red. World War I achieved the name of heaven and earth Beihai Xiantu.


    "If heaven and earth have made a move, I''m afraid it also shows that the north earth has changed to an unimaginable extent, and there may be something we can''t imagine." after careful analysis by the fossil level old monster, it is basically agreed that heaven and earth would never appear here without some amazing things.


    In tianrenzhou, a state capital extremely far away from the north, a figure slowly emerged in the sky on this day. He looked at the north and smiled a moment later.


    "I can''t imagine that Taoist brothers Qiankun have already shot. I''m sorry if Taoist Qiu is absent again."


    Once this statement was made, the whole 3000 divine world was shocked. Qiu Daozi, the leader of the five heavenly sons, although there was news that he would appear in Beidi before, he didn''t think that until this moment, he really said he wanted to go to Beidi.


    Many of the young heroes in Beidi are directly eclipsed. Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth has suppressed a generation, and there is another Qiu Daozi, which simply doesn''t let people live.


    Of course, some people from other prefectures have got the news. The man who killed Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, seems to have also appeared in Beidi.


    This news has made many people feel cold. Some people have a hunch that Qiu Daozi and others will fight in the north. If it''s bad, it will break even the sky.


    "Two of the five heavenly sons have come. I don''t know if the remaining three will come forward."


    "Are you ignorant? Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, two of the five heavenly bodies, have completely fallen and been killed by others not long ago. However, purple handed Ye Yulong should appear."


    "What! Two of the five heavenly sons have fallen? Then the man who killed him will become the new heavenly son?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that the man was the one who killed Qiu Beihai, Qiu Daozi''s younger brother. There must be a war between him and Qiu Daozi. I''m afraid no one thinks he is one of the five heavenly sons before the victory or defeat of the war!"


    "But even so, he doesn''t have the name of the son of heaven, but he definitely has the strength of the son of heaven!"


    For a time, the whole 3000 gods were boiling. Although the name of Ye Chong was like a taboo, many people were reluctant to mention it. But those who know the news know it. Ye Chong''s strength is there. Even if no one says he is the son of the five, his combat power has reached that level.


    For a time, the wind and cloud gathered in the north, and all the most talented people in the whole 3000 divine world gathered together.


    When the news of Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian and Qiu Daozi came out and the world was discussing, ye Chong and his party finally galloped all the way to the depths of this sea area.


    Here, many young strong men stopped, and no one could pass the checkpoint in front of them. As a result, the sea area here is full of painted boats and boats, which are connected in many places, almost walking on the ground.


    Many young strongmen are stuck in this place, including the son of the great church, the prince of the kingdom of God, the young masters of aristocratic families, etc. among these people, there are famous people and people who have always kept a low profile and want to fly to the sky. But no matter who it is, they are stuck in this place and can''t get in at all.


    At the moment, what is stuck in front of everyone is not other people''s things, but a clear dividing line.


    Looking from this place, you can see a sea area in front. Although the sea area looks still calm, the sea water is bloody, only a line away from the golden sea.


    These bloody waters occasionally roll gently, and you can see a lot of giants wandering on the seabed.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of this bloody ocean, you can vaguely see a piece of land. It looks like a huge Island, which has attracted countless people''s minds.


    No one knows what that land is, but almost everyone knows that there must be a great opportunity in that land.


    "What''s the situation?" a new strong man looked at the scene and asked some familiar people, "Why are we all stuck here?"


    "Don''t you know? This bloody sea area is very dangerous. Many people have tried it. Those under the sea are dangerous, even more dangerous than the original North Sea. If you are not careful, you will be drowned." someone explained, but didn''t elaborate.


    However, this sentence is enough. Many people are thoughtful and know the immediate danger.


    Ye Zhong and his wife appeared on the sea in the painted boat. Compared with the crowded painted boats around, they are not abrupt at all.


    It has almost become a dense market, especially on some large building ships. Some people have even set up stalls to sell things.


    "That sea of blood is very dangerous. I can understand it, but it won''t let so many people stay here." Zang Ruxue frowned at the scene and said with a little puzzled.


    "It''s not that they are willing to stay here, but that if there are too few people, they can''t pass the current level. Many things are well known by the people present. The great religious gods have certain strength to enter the sea of blood, but they won''t move until they have enough assurance and cannon fodder. However, for those casual practitioners and small sects, although they know that if they are in harmony with each other If the big religion God Kingdom acts together, they may become cannon fodder, but they also hope that they are not the people who become cannon fodder, so they will not leave, but they will not enter, and they will only continue to wait. "Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Wait? When?" Zang Ruxue said.


    "Wait until there is enough cannon fodder? But it''s hard to say these things. If someone can dominate the situation strongly, he may take direct action. But this kind of thing is too difficult. Who knows how many great religions are hidden here. But it''s good. We''re slow. Let''s touch the situation first." Ye Chong smiled.


    At present, ye Chong and Zang Ruxue put away the boat and went in and out of some building ships as if they were wandering. They were not in a hurry to do anything.


    "When on earth will someone make a move? If you continue to wait like this, it''s not a head." of course, some people are complaining and are tired of waiting.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go into the sea of blood by yourself? But with your strength, I don''t think you can walk ten meters?" someone squinted at him and disdained him.


    "This is also true. There is not enough lineup. If you want to enter this sea area alone, it is basically impossible." someone sighed.


    "Wait a minute. Now everyone can see that there must be great benefits on the land deep in this sea area, so everyone is waiting and consuming. We are anxious. Those guys of the great religious kingdom are even more anxious. Don''t you see that many people are forming alliances?" someone glanced away.


    Wen Yan, the strong man who spoke at the beginning was determined. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced.

 Chapter 963

    Deep in the North Sea, buildings and ships are connected like villages. Some building boats are full of stalls, while others have become restaurants, in which many people talk about wealth. Among these people, there are strong people of all races and religions. Of course, there are many strong people of scattered cultivation, which makes this place noisy.


    Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue walked between these building ships and saw a lot of scenery. However, before they had gone far, they saw a young man coming face-to-face not far ahead.


    The young man is wearing a silver war suit. In the sunlight, ye shines. His face is handsome. There are wisps of divine light behind him, making him walk like the son of God in the world.


    When he saw Ye Chong, a warm smile appeared on his face, slightly arched his hand and said, "this must be the legendary Taoist friend of Ye Chong."


    Ye Chong glanced at the man lightly and didn''t say much. Zang Ruxue looked at the man and whispered, "it''s the son of light."


    The son of light, the only son of the king of light in the legend of the kingdom of light, is a well-known Tianjiao and Renjie.


    Many people nearby also recognized the identity of the son of light. At this moment, many young and strong people took cold breath and twinkled in their eyes.


    Someone whispered, "it''s the son of light. He''s going to win over that one to join their alliance."


    "That one? Who is that? Why is there a beautiful woman around? It looks good!" someone said with a curious face.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. This guy is Ye Chong, a young murderer who has a great reputation in the north recently. It is said that he even photographed the dead ghost yecha and shangmou devil in one day. Those two arrogant guys can''t even go a round in front of him!" someone said with a white face.


    "It''s him! No wonder he came to see him in person as the son of light. I''m afraid the son of light may not be his opponent?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense about such things, so as not to lead to murder!"


    At this moment, the bright son stood in front of Ye Chong with a smile. The smile was very warm and full of sunshine.


    When ye Chong looked at him and saw that he didn''t take the initiative to leave, he could only shrug his shoulders and say, "what advice do you have?"


    The son of light didn''t talk nonsense, but smiled and said: "I think the purpose of Ye Daoyou''s coming here should be no different from ours. They all want to cross this sea area and enter the deep. But in the current situation, ye Daoyou, you should also understand that it''s basically impossible to go deep into this bloody sea area on your own. How about if you don''t join hands and enter together?"


    "That''s reasonable," Ye nodded emphatically. "But are you going to let me start for you and make cannon fodder?"


    "Ha ha, you misunderstood ye Daoyou. Since we have formed an alliance for each other''s interests, ye Daoyou, if you know that all the people in our alliance are the most famous Tianjiao in the world, you will know that none of us will be the so-called cannon fodder." Guangming Shengzi explained with a smile, "By our means, as long as we make concerted efforts, we have no problem crossing this sea area."


    Hearing the bright son''s explanation, ye Chong narrowed his eyes, but after a moment, he shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not time yet. I''m not in a hurry to stand in line."


    Ye Zhong''s words have been made very clear. In his status in the 3000 gods today, as long as he makes a word, some young heroes came to his command and worked for him. Therefore, even if he wants to cooperate with others, he will not join the alliance.


    However, at the moment, the son of light refused to give up. He stepped forward and said with a dignified face: "Ye Daoyou, I know your achievements in the north, but as the saying goes, many people are good and easy to handle. No one can get through this level alone. At least in our alliance, there are many young heroes who can support each other. Isn''t it good for ye Daoyou?"


    "Protect each other?" Ye Zhong looked at the bright son seriously and then waved his hand. "If there are people like you in your alliance, then there is another thing about joining hands. If they are not as good as your waste, no matter how many people are, they are no more than cannon fodder. This level is not as simple as you think."


    The bright son''s eyes coagulated fiercely at the moment, revealing a wisp of fine awn, and said slowly: "well, you mean, Taoist ye..."


    "I don''t mean much," Ye Chong glanced at him. "If you want to cooperate, you can show your sincerity. It''s not very possible to want me to work for you with a few words."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Guangming Shengzi frowned. He had never heard of Ye Chong''s name before. He only knew that ye Chong had killed ghost yecha and shangmou devil in Shanhai city. In his subconscious mind, Guangming Shengzi thought that he was just a juvenile supreme like him. Although he valued him, he didn''t see him to a higher level.


    But at the moment, ye Chong opened his mouth like this, which made him realize something. After all, the son of light is a character. Even now, he is a little unhappy because of Ye Chong''s words, but he doesn''t say it.


    "I don''t know what kind of sincerity ye Daoyou thinks we need to cooperate?" the son of light was cautious this time, staring and opening his mouth.


    Ye Zhong opened his mouth at will and said, "for your sake, I''ll give you five places. You can bring five people to work under my command, but remember, don''t bring waste."


    As soon as ye Chong said this, the face of the son of light was fierce, and his face became ugly. Obviously, ye Zhong didn''t treat him as a person of the same level at all. This made the bright son very unhappy.


    "Are you the legendary leaf weight?" just at this time, a Yin pity, but arrogant voice sounded.


    I saw a young man in a blood suit coming slowly. A pair of flesh wings extended behind him. There was a huge blood boiling behind him, which made him like a demon God who came to the world. It made people cold at a glance. The smell from him was cold and bloody, very strange, as if the place he reached was a sea of corpses.


    The young people of the demon clan followed a group of people behind them, and their momentum was very strong. Seeing this group of people appear, the strong people around obviously didn''t dare to provoke them, and quickly stepped back.


    "The son of the blood demon smiled three times!" many of the strong ones changed their looks, and some girls turned white.


    Because the legend of the blood demon family is too terrible. It is not only strange and powerful, but also can devour the blood essence of other strong people, which makes everyone afraid of them.


    After all, it''s acceptable to be killed and defeated. But no one likes being eaten as food.


    In particular, it is said that the blood demon family likes to devour young Maoxiu women, which makes the strong women of all ethnic groups afraid and tired of them.


    "How come there are so many cats and dogs today." Ye Chong reached out and took out his ears. He said helplessly to Zang Ruxue.


    "You --" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled and smelled the speech, and a touch of blood light appeared in his eyes. Then he said in a cold voice, "it seems that ye Chong is right. No one dares to be so arrogant except you."


    "I like this word." Ye Chong shrugged. "In that case, I am Ye Chong, so what?"


    "That''s good," the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled three times and said sternly, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to his highness tianwu at the moment, so I''ll take it as if nothing has happened."


    With the sound of the blood demon Holy Son Yin''s three smiles falling, the young master of tianwu slowly came out, carrying his hands and looking at Ye Chong with a mocking face. On one side, Sirius stood there.


    Obviously, the young master of tianwu has formed an alliance with the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao at the moment. According to the truth, the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao is a little stronger than tianwu, and it is impossible to cooperate with him. But there''s no way. Who makes tianwu''s backer so terrible? Even if Yin Sanxiao, the son of the blood demon, thinks he''s strong, he has to give him some face?


    Before, ye Zhong slapped the young master of tianwu, which was a great humiliation for him. Now, together with the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao, the first thing the young master of tianwu thought of was to let Yin Sanxiao stand out for himself and clean up Ye Zhong.


    Although the people around have heard of Ye Chong''s name, they are all looking at Ye Chong with pity at this moment. In their opinion, even if ye Chong killed the ghost Yasha and shangmou devil, what? The two and the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao are not at the same level at all. If you are against Yin Sanxiao, the son of the blood demon, it''s just to be shot to death by him. If you are swallowed by his blood essence, it''s an extremely miserable end for anyone.


    "Ye Chong is too arrogant. He thinks he can be invincible after killing ghost yecha and shangmou demon. Unfortunately, he met the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao today." someone couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone can imagine Ye Zhong''s miserable end.


    With the support of the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao, the look of the tianwu young master was extremely cold. He stepped forward, stared at Ye Chong and said, "little beast, I''ve already said that I want you to live better than die!"

 Chapter 964

    At this moment, the field became very quiet. Everyone was looking forward to it. Instead of blinking, everyone was waiting to see how ye Chong would react, kneel down and apologize, or retreat? Or something else?


    However, before everyone reacted, ye Chong suddenly took a hand.


    The young master of tianwu just remembered to scream. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood in his mouth was dripping. I don''t know how many teeth had fallen.


    "Where''s the mad dog? It''s annoying to bark here. But is the mad dog so thick skinned? It hurts my hand. Come on, Miss Zang, rub it for me." after ye Chongyi slapped it, he shook his hand, and then stretched his palm in front of Zang Ruxue, as if he really wanted her to help rub it.


    This scene makes Zang Ruxue speechless. Although she knows that ye Zhong has always been arrogant and domineering, she can''t imagine that she has reached this level.


    While others were directly shocked when they saw this scene. In front of the blood demon Holy Son Yin''s three smiles, ye Chong slapped the tianwu little Lord away. This slap was not only on the face of tianwu Shaozhu, but also on the face of Yin Sanxiao.


    Of course, there are some people who can see the situation clearly. They are taking a breath in the dark at the moment. You know, the young master of tianwu is not a weak man. On the contrary, he is still the supreme young man of a generation. But in front of Ye Chong, he has no resistance at all. He was directly slapped into a pig''s head. How arrogant and domineering is Ye Chong''s means?


    The blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao couldn''t see the extreme at this moment. He came to help the tianwu young master, but the guy in front of him dared to slap the tianwu young master in front of him, which simply didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Terran mole ants, do you want to die?" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled, his face was dark, and the blood gas behind him was soaring. At this moment, his whole person became like a demon out of purgatory, which made people feel creepy at a glance.


    "Brother Yin, waste his limbs first!" the young master of tianwu said sadly, "then suck up his blood essence. No, turn him into a blood slave, suck blood every day and become rations!"


    "Quack!"


    Tianwu Shaozhu''s words haven''t fallen yet, and ye Chong has slapped him. This time, the young master of tianwu had already prepared, but even so, under this slap, he was still "slapped" on his face, and immediately the other half of his face was swollen into a pig''s head. And he flew out directly, flew far away, and almost hit the sea.


    "Dare you! The son wants you to live better than die!"


    The blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled three times and looked ferocious. At this moment, he threw his hands and sleeves, and immediately saw a "whoosh", countless blood bats flew out and rushed towards Ye Chong like lightning.


    "Blood demon ghost bat!" many people took a breath. This is a wild demon kept by the blood demon family. They like to devour the blood essence of living creatures. These guys are not strong in fighting power, but if a lot of them are entangled, everyone will have a headache. Because the feeling of being swallowed up alive is absolutely bad. Life is better than death.


    "Be careful, young master Ye!" Zang Ruxue said hurriedly as he looked pale.


    "It doesn''t matter, a pile of broken bats are also installed here." however, the old God ye Chong doesn''t care much about this scene. When his right hand turned over, a rosefinch Rune appeared in the palm of his hand. With his blow, it flew directly to the front. In an instant, the sound of a rosefinch chirping came out. At this moment, ye Chong''s palm was like assimilating into a living rosefinch, flying for nine days, directly covering the pile of blood demon ghost bats.


    At this moment, the originally arrogant blood demon ghost bats made a miserable scream and wanted to return in an instant. But they didn''t have time to change direction at all. They heard the sound of "hiss hiss hiss", and a smell of scorching smell came from heaven and earth.


    The charred body of the blood demon ghost bat fell on the deck like charcoal. Some blood demon ghost bats were still alive when they fell, struggling slightly on the deck.


    Such a scene made many people''s scalp numb. How difficult it is to deal with this blood demon ghost bat, but it''s just a move under Ye Chong''s hands.


    "Come back!" the blood medicine Saint Yin Sanxiao changed his look and shot quickly, but he was too slow after all. When he took back those blood demon ghost bats, these dense blood demon ghost bats had disappeared.


    "The things of the blood demon family are rubbish. Even if these things are used as rations for pigs, pigs don''t eat them." Ye Chong arbitrarily took back the rosefinch method, swept the pile of things on the deck, and said with a disgusted face.


    This sentence makes people speechless. You know, what a terrible existence the blood demon ghost bat is on weekdays. It is known that it can stop children crying at night. Now it''s good. In the mouth of leaf weight, it has become something that even pigs don''t eat.


    Some strong people frown at the moment. Ye Chong''s move is very similar to a magical power in legend, but many people are not sure.


    "Do you think you are invincible when you understand the magic power of ignition?" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled. At the moment, his face was very terrible. He stared at Ye Chong with a dark face, and his tone was cold to the extreme.


    "If you think you have the ability, do it. If you don''t dare to do it and only bark, get out as soon as possible and don''t waste my time." Ye Chong didn''t bother to see the blood demon Holy Son Yin smile, but shrugged his shoulders and said impatiently.


    This looks like the current son of the blood demon family. In Ye Chong''s eyes, he is like a cat and dog on the roadside. He doesn''t even have the value of killing.


    Some people who vaguely know ye Chong''s origin can also understand Ye Chong''s practice. After all, ye Chong''s current identity is equivalent to the legendary son of heaven. Who can compare it?


    Some people who don''t know ye Chong''s head subconsciously feel that ye Chong is too arrogant and overbearing.


    Even Zang Ruxue was startled. Although she knew that ye Chong was very strong, she also knew that the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao had a bit of fame in the 3000 gods. Such a person is not easy to deal with.


    The blood medicine Saint Yin Sanxiao''s face is hard to see the extreme at the moment. In his opinion, unless the five heavenly sons like Qiu Daozi are qualified to treat him like this, who in the younger generation can provoke his dignity like this? At this moment, a pair of flesh wings behind Yin Sanxiao had been extended and opened, and his eyes became red and looked at the extreme.


    "You little bastard of the Terran who doesn''t know the life and death!" Yin Sanxiao had a huge momentum and a sea of blood. At this moment, his blood was covered for several miles. At this moment, a blood demon ghost bat flew again and danced in the air, making his whole person look gloomy and creepy.


    "Be careful, Yin Sanxiao is ready to do his best." Zang Ruxue whispered to remind Ye Chongyi at the moment.


    But ye Chong was still an old God. He didn''t even look at Yin and smile.


    "Brother ye, I can''t imagine that you''ve been out of sight for many days. You''re in trouble again." at this time, a faint laugh came out.


    A young man fell to Ye Chong''s side. He was wearing a blue war suit and his hair was scattered. There were three God rings beating slowly behind him, which made him like a young God King with a terrible smell.


    At the moment of his appearance, many people changed their complexion.


    However, he looked calm, glanced at the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao and said, "Yin Sanxiao, where do you think this is, the blood state of your blood demon family? If you want to fight brother ye, I''m afraid you have to pass me first."


    The visitor is no one else, but the current little Lord of Poseidon island and the prince of Poseidon. Because the identity of Prince Poseidon is too special, it can be said that he is the nominal leader of Beihai demon family, so no one feels arrogant when he appears.


    "Prince of the sea god!" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled, but he didn''t retreat, but opened his mouth with Yin pity, "there''s nothing for you Beihai demon family and you!"


    "There''s really nothing wrong with me here, but you''re not very lucky. If you die early and die in the hands of brother ye, I have to collect the body for you. I think it''s too troublesome." the prince of Poseidon opened his mouth indifferently. At this moment, no one can see which side he is on.


    Even ye Chong looked at him with a smile and didn''t say much, as if the situation in the field had nothing to do with him.


    "Prince of Poseidon, since brother Yin wants to do it, you just let him do it. Why stop? Anyway, we are all spectators and are not afraid of many things." another voice suddenly sounded, and a big man with bare upper body walked out slowly.


    This man looks like a butcher in the world. He is very obscene and rustic, but no one who knows his identity dares to boo him, because he is the son of magic fairy.


    Seeing this scene, many people are in the heart and look at each other a little, because this arrogance and supremacy get together, which really makes the current scene lively enough.


    "You''re not afraid of many things. I''m afraid. Yin Sanxiao doesn''t have much ability, but after all, he is the son of the blood demon family. He wants to die in other places. I don''t care, but he dies in my land. Isn''t it intentional to pit our Beihai demon family?" the prince of Poseidon shook his head and sighed on his face.


    "Prince Poseidon, what do you mean!" Yin Sanxiao, the blood medicine saint, was so despised by Prince Poseidon, which made him angry.


    "It''s time for both of you to cooperate now. It''s just a joke. Why?" the magic fairy son laughed and quickly rounded up the scene.

 Chapter 965

    Seeing the four saints, it seems that friendly negotiations will begin soon. Ye Chong shrugged lazily, waved to Zang Ruxue, turned and was ready to leave.


    Obviously, whether it was the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao or the magic fairy Holy Son appearing behind, ye Chong didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. But in fact, the same is true. Although these so-called saints look like young Tianjiao, there are not too many similar characters who die in Ye Chong''s hands.


    "Ye! Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled and stepped out, blocking Ye Chong''s way. His eyes were murderous. He stared at Ye Chong with a cold look. After all, ye Chong lost his face today. How could he let Ye Chong leave.


    Ye Chong glanced at him casually and said, "if you want to start, hurry up. Don''t talk nonsense there for a long time. There''s no movement at all. It''s a waste of my time."


    "You --" Yin Sanxiao, the Holy Son of the blood demon, was choked and almost choked to death. At this moment, he was murderous and just stepped forward.


    Seeing his action, ye Chong tilted his mouth and stretched out his right hand to directly pat the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao to death.


    "Brother ye, it''s up to me to solve this matter. Such a small person doesn''t need you to do it." seeing ye Chong''s appearance that he seems to be going to do it, the prince of Poseidon suddenly smiled and stood in front of Ye Chong.


    "Poseidon! Do you mean to have a hard time with the son?" when he saw the prince of Poseidon talking like this, the blood demon son Yin smiled and almost spewed out his old blood. He stared at the prince of Poseidon, gnashing his teeth and burning with anger.


    The son of the sea god said faintly, "don''t be unkind. I did it for you. If Mr. Ye did it, you would be a meat pie now."


    The blood demon''s Holy Son Yin''s smiling face was hard to see the extreme in an instant, and he glared at the prince of Poseidon.


    However, I''m afraid that only a few people know that the prince of Poseidon is not a joke, but seeking truth from facts. And the prince of Poseidon has already felt some details of Ye Zhong, so he can speak like this.


    In the view of outsiders, Yin Sanxiao, the son of the blood demon, is the son of a large demon family. It is unparalleled and can''t be resisted by ordinary people. But the prince of Poseidon knew that Yin Sanxiao, the son of the blood demon, was more powerful than Jiuwei heavenly king, Shaoyang king, yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng, Zu Yan and others?


    Even these characters fell into Ye Chong''s hands, not to mention a blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao?


    "Prince Poseidon, this is not what I want to say about you," the magic fairy Saint smiled. "How can you Beihai demon clan be regarded as a demon clan? Why do you have to be strong for a man''s boy?"


    "Be strong?" the prince of Poseidon shook his head and said, "although I admire young master Ye very much, it''s not up to me to be strong. However, although Yin Sanxiao has little ability, it''s rare to be a generation of Holy Son. When you want to cross this sea area, one more person and one more strength."


    Prince Poseidon''s words are quite impolite. Obviously, in his eyes, the reason why the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao can''t die at the moment is not because of others, but because he still has the value of making cannon fodder.


    Many people feel dizzy when they say this. How come the people who appear today are more and more arrogant? The prince of Poseidon and ye Chong are incredibly arrogant.


    Yin San, the son of the blood demon, was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He stared at the prince of Poseidon and said coldly, "Prince of Poseidon, do you really see me as cannon fodder? Go with this Terran boy. The son wants you to live better than die."


    "Two together?" Ye Chong glanced at the blood demon Holy Son Yin, smiled three times and said leisurely, "it''s not that I despise you, but a little person like you. You really don''t have the qualification. Otherwise, you, you, you, you three go together and I''ll clean up together."


    While talking, ye Chong casually ordered the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao, the bright Holy Son and the magic fairy Holy Son.


    "Ye Daoyou is so confident." Guangming son smiled and couldn''t see anything different.


    "What a big breath." the magic fairy saint''s smile became cold, and he said in a cold voice, "what do you think of someone? It''s up to you!?"


    "You guys known as the son of God talk more and more. When you really start, you are shrinking your head and wasting my time." Ye Chong shook his head impatiently. Then he took one step and stepped out towards the front.


    With a loud bang of "boom", a golden giant foot came out at the moment and roared away towards the front, covering the whole person of the magic fairy Saint son below.


    When the magic fairy son saw this scene, his face sank and his body twisted, but he had disappeared in situ and appeared in the rear.


    "Death -" at the same time, the son of the blood demon shot like electricity, and the sea of blood with him swept towards the front like a vast ocean.


    "Yin Sanxiao, don''t do it." the prince of Poseidon waved casually, and saw that several Water Dragons rushed out of the sea below, easily blocking the attack of Yin Sanxiao, the son of the blood demon.


    After the fight at this moment, the magic fairy holy son gave a cold look at the prince of Poseidon and said, "brother Poseidon, everyone is a demon family and coexists peacefully on weekdays, but if you insist on standing on the side of the Terran today, don''t blame me for joining hands with brother Yin to suppress you first and then say something else."


    Obviously, whether it is the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao or the magic fairy Holy Son, they are all people of the demon family. From a large range, they share the same vein with the prince of the sea god.


    The son of light frowned and didn''t do it after all. Anyway, their kingdom of light belongs to the human family. Even if he is not happy with Ye Chong, it is impossible for him to join hands with other demon strongmen to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Join hands to suppress me?" at this moment, ye Chong didn''t have much reaction. Instead, Prince Poseidon sneered and said, "since you two are so confident, let''s go together."


    When the voice fell, he heard a "buzz", and an unimaginable power broke out on the prince of Poseidon. The three divine rings behind his head beat, making him like a young war fairy.


    "Jidao holy soldier!" at this moment, I felt the unimaginable pressure on the prince of Poseidon. Many strong people knelt on the ground when their knees were soft.


    Those who are far away from the strong directly retreat, and their faces are full of shock.


    "You even sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers!" the blood demon Holy Son Yin three smiles and the magic fairy Holy Son''s complexion changed at the same time, which was hard to see the extreme.


    The prince of Poseidon said faintly, "you are wrong in this sentence. I just thoroughly refined the extreme Taoist Holy soldiers in the vein of Poseidon island. There is a touch of holy power in the breath. You are a religious Holy Son anyway. Why are you so blind?"


    Prince Poseidon''s words were already a little impolite, which made the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao and the magic fairy Prince look blue. If they fight alone, they may not be afraid of the prince of Poseidon, but if they work together, they are confident that they will eat the prince of Poseidon.


    But at this moment, the prince of the sea god refined a Jidao holy soldier, so even if the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao and the magic fairy holy son have cut off the Tao, there is no great chance of winning.


    Because the Jidao holy soldier represents everything.


    Poseidon Island, after all, is a big religion that occupies a Fairy Island in legend. It is said that over the years, Poseidon island has dug up a lot of good things in the restricted area of the island. So the prince of Poseidon can refine a Jidao holy soldier.


    The blood demon clan and the magic immortal sect, even if there are Jidao holy soldiers, also need to be in the church. How can they be brought out?


    "Is it the strength of your Poseidon island to press people with Jidao holy soldiers?" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled coldly. Even if he thought that the blood demon family had strong resilience and superior speed, he was not willing to fight against Jidao holy soldiers.


    Prince Poseidon said faintly, "didn''t I say that I haven''t sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers yet. If I did, you two would have knelt down."


    This sentence was taken for granted by the prince of the sea god, but they were so angry that the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao and the magic fairy Holy Son trembled.


    "Well, Prince Poseidon, you have seed!" Yin, the Holy Son of the blood demon, grinned and gnashed his teeth, "don''t think that our blood demon family has no Jidao holy soldiers!"


    The prince of Poseidon said, "who has more treasures than us? You blood demons really can''t do it."


    This sentence made the blood demon Holy Son Yin smile and tremble again. Then he turned and left. Because he knew that he had no chance of winning in front of the prince of Poseidon at the moment.


    "Prince Poseidon, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime. Let''s wait and see!" seeing the blood demon son Yin Sanxiao leave, the magic fairy son looked at Ye Chongyi, and then sneered at the prince Poseidon.


    The prince of Poseidon smiled and said, "the Holy Son of magic fairy, you can''t help but think highly of yourself. Even brother Ye didn''t know the bottom of it, so you dare to make a rash move. In the future, you will understand that I may have saved you today!"


    Facing this sentence, the magic fairy son sneered, no longer said anything, but turned and left directly.


    Seeing that the two saints left, their followers naturally withdrew respectively. The bright son took a deep look at Ye Chongyi, then arched his hand and left slowly.


    "It''s all scattered." Prince Poseidon glanced around. Under his authority, many strong onlookers retreated quickly at this moment. Obviously, at this moment, no one is willing to offend the prince of Poseidon. Even if he doesn''t want to leave, he has to retreat at this moment.


    A moment later, the terrible breath on the prince of Poseidon slowly dispersed. His body slowly fell on the deck, and then he came to the place where ye Chong was.

 Chapter 966

    "Brother ye, you and I meet again." the prince of Poseidon approached. At the moment, all the terrible visions on him disappeared, and he was as elegant as a gentleman of an aristocratic family. But even so, his blue armor still attracted the attention of many people. His long purple hair was unrestrained to infinity.


    "You broke my business again." Ye Chong glanced at the prince of the sea god and said faintly.


    "This doesn''t count. It''s bad for you, brother ye," said the prince of Poseidon, pointing to the sea of blood ahead, "According to my calculation, if you want to reach the deep through this sea of blood, I''m afraid you need to pay a huge price. These costs include enough cannon fodder. Although people like Yin Sanxiao have less success than defeat, they are still qualified to do cannon fodder."


    "If you say so, it''s better for me to stop me from killing?" Ye Chong glanced at the prince of Poseidon.


    "It''s not good for anyone, but since brother ye came here, everyone''s purpose is the same. They want to go to the depths and have a look. Maybe there''s any chance against the sky." the prince of Poseidon smiled, "in this case, it''s natural to make good use of resources, isn''t it?"


    After ye Chong took a deep look at the prince of Poseidon, he said leisurely: "it seems that you have clearly touched my foundation?"


    "I can''t say it clearly, but at least I understand brother Ye''s power. Even Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, and Zu Yan, the Third Prince of the kingdom of the sun, fell into brother Ye''s hands. I''m afraid brother Ye''s power is comparable to that of Qiu Daozi." Prince Poseidon spoke very humbly.


    Zang Ruxue was shocked when she heard this. Although she was deep in the north, she had heard the name of the five heavenly sons. At the moment, the meaning of Prince Poseidon''s words was that ye Chong cut off two of the five heavenly sons. I''m afraid Zang Ruxue couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the words of Prince Poseidon.


    At this stage, Zang Ruxue understands why the young master of tianwu has Qiu Daozi as his backer, and ye Chong doesn''t pay any attention to him. Because in Ye Chong''s opinion, Qiu Daozi is nothing at all.


    Ye Chong looked at the prince of Poseidon for a moment, then he slowly stepped forward, walked to the edge of the deck, looked at the sea of blood not far away, and then said, "if you say so, Prince of Poseidon, do you want me to do it for you?"


    "I dare not say this, but if I can cooperate with brother ye, I still think I have some skills." the prince of Poseidon also stepped forward, and ye Chong stood side by side and said with a smile.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at the bloody sea area in front of him for a long time before he continued: "Prince Poseidon, your Poseidon island is the first demon family in the North Sea and occupies such a good place. You must know more about the North sea than everyone. What do you think of this scene?"


    The prince of Poseidon said, "there''s no need to hide this matter, brother Ye. For all the things that happen today, someone in our ancestors predicted that it might happen. At the same time, the old ancestor also predicted that there might be unimaginable luck in the depths of this sea area. Ordinary people can be invincible if they get one."


    "Invincible I? Is it the emperor of heaven?" Ye Chong said.


    "Brother Ye joked. If the emperor of heaven is so easy to prove, there will not be so few emperors of heaven since the mythological age." the prince of Poseidon shook his head, "but in the depths of this sea area, it should be certain that there are unimaginable opportunities."


    "How do you cross the sea?" Ye Zhong stretched out his hand and pointed to the sea area in front of him.


    "I''m afraid this sea area is even more dangerous than the North sea I see on weekdays. Although this is my personal inference, as far as I expected, it should be eight, nine and ten. Therefore, if you want to cross this sea area and reach the depth, I''m afraid you need a lot of people. I''m afraid there are no one in ten who can successfully reach the depth in the end." The prince of Poseidon opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    "It seems that it''s almost what I expected." Ye nodded emphatically. "In that case, why are you and I in a hurry? There are those wastes organizing various alliances. When they think they can control everything and make a strong shot, we''ll keep up."


    Prince Poseidon nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and his eyes flickered for a moment. He wanted to test whether ye Chong was willing to cooperate with him, dominate everything and break into the sea. But at the moment, the meaning of Ye Chong''s words was more obvious. It was obvious that he was not interested in dominating all this.


    After a moment of silence, the prince of Poseidon said faintly, "since brother Ye has made a decision, I still want to invite brother ye to fight together on the road. It''s better that I will take the experts of Shanghai Shendao and take care of each other."


    This time, ye Chong didn''t refuse, but nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll make preparations first. I''ll wait for brother ye at that time." the prince of Poseidon nodded. He didn''t say anything more, but turned and left directly.


    "Childe ye, what Prince Poseidon said just now is true?" a moment later, Zang Ruxue couldn''t help looking at Ye Chong and said.


    "Does it have an impact?" Ye Chong glanced at her with a plain face.


    "This... Should have no effect, but childe ye, do we really want to cooperate with him?" Zang Ruxue said, looking a little worried.


    "Since he is so sincere, why not cooperate with him once? Anyway, this sea area is not so easy." Ye Chong looked at the sea area in front of him carefully for a moment and then said faintly.


    In the next few days, ye Chong and Zang Ruxue stayed on the building ship. During this period, perhaps because of the restraint of the prince of Poseidon, no one came to find any trouble.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed quickly. During this period, ye Zhong occasionally released Xiao Huaxi who was practicing hard to give advice, but it won''t be too long each time, because this place is too dangerous. If it changes, ye Zhong may not be able to protect Xiao Huaxi.


    A month later, the number of strong people gathered in the depths of this sea area has reached an unimaginable level. For many years, Tianjiao has gathered, and various alliances are constantly formed. Obviously, everyone knows that if you want to go deep into the sea of blood in front of you, you may have to pay a huge price, and nothing can be done by individual strength.


    A few days later, Prince Poseidon reappeared, but this time he brought dozens of people. After his introduction, they were Tianjiao who were familiar with Poseidon island.


    For his behavior, ye Zhong just nodded and didn''t deny anything.


    When these people saw Ye''s great sprint, they ignored the prince of Poseidon, and some of them flashed anger in their eyes. But under the suppression of the prince of Poseidon, no one said much.


    "Brother ye, according to the information I got, I''m afraid many alliances formed in this sea area will start this afternoon, and most of us will be on our way." the prince of Poseidon arched his hand at Ye Chong.


    "Yes." Ye nodded emphatically. Looking at the current situation these days, he guessed that the time was almost over.


    "Your Highness, according to our calculation, this sea area is definitely not calm. There may be many ancient creatures in it, which are incomparably powerful. In this case, is it appropriate for us to take two outsiders?" a young strong man with silver light all over his body opened his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Ye is the supreme of a generation. Most of us need brother ye to escort us this time." the prince of Poseidon stared at the man and asked him to speak.


    Then, the prince of Poseidon offered a building ship like a hill. The whole building ship was made of seashells and crystals. No matter how you look at it, it was written by Poseidon island.


    According to the prince of Poseidon, the building ship exudes the smell of the sea. Driving in the sea can avoid a lot of trouble.


    At that moment, a crowd moved to the huge building ship, and then everyone was waiting in silence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after waiting for a month, the time has finally come. There are so many strong people gathered. We must be able to cross this sea area together, enter the depths and get the chance against the sky!"


    At the moment, a huge voice came out on the sea. The impressiveness of the opening was the tianwu young Lord. His identity was there. At the moment, anyone should give him some face.


    "Boom --"


    As his voice fell, a large number of building ships sailed out directly and entered the sea of blood. After the building ship, a dense number of ships also entered it quickly.


    At the moment, the sea of blood is calm and can''t see any danger, which makes all the strong people very excited. At present, those people shot respectively, and the building boats and painting boats shot out quickly and slowly.


    "Let''s go too." seeing this scene, the prince of Poseidon nodded and waved his hand. The huge building ship under the feet of the people also began to move slowly.


    The bloody sea area occasionally rolls, and you can see huge creatures wandering inside, but nothing happens. Soon, the dense ships dispersed from each other. Because everyone is fast and slow, it is impossible for all ships to get together forever.


    After going deep into the sea for thousands of miles, suddenly, the whole sea shook violently and swayed. Even the building ship where ye Chong and others were located almost turned over directly.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Not far away, there were voices of surprise and uncertainty from many ships.


    "Look ahead!"


    Suddenly, someone was surprised and gave a sharp drink. When they looked at it, they saw a silver dorsal fin emerging on the sponge not far from the front, which was very scary, like a huge mountain.


    "Sea beast!"


    I don''t know who shivered and opened his mouth in a sad voice.

 Chapter 967

    "Boom --"


    The next moment, suddenly, the lightning was surging, and the silver thunder sprang up from the sea and rushed directly to the front. It was only a moment. I don''t know how many ships were directly blown into powder. The arc was terrible and frightening at the moment. The power of each arc is like a magic power, which contains endless runes. People with clear eyes can see that this is a gifted magic power.


    "Ah --"


    There was a scream all over the sea. Many of the strong who fell into the sea were directly hit by silver lightning and their flesh was directly cracked.


    This scene appeared too abrupt. It can be said that anyone can react a little. It was just a moment, and all the ships that were originally dense on the sea were destroyed.


    "Evil beast!" the prince of the sea god shot out at the first time. With a wave of his hands, a huge God flag appeared in the air, covering a sea area in front. At the moment, pieces of runes flickered and blocked pieces of lightning.


    "Everybody, come up." the next moment, the prince of Poseidon waved his hand and led the people to the huge flag.


    Leaf weight also moved and fell directly on the flag. Obviously, this is an extremely powerful artifact. Otherwise, it can''t have such an effect.


    Subsequently, the prince of Poseidon shot after shot and rescued all the strong people who had not died in the surrounding waters to this flag.


    Not long ago, thousands of sails in this sea area competed for crossing, but at this moment, more than 90% of the people died, and hundreds of people gathered on the God flag of the prince of Poseidon, which made this scene extremely desolate.


    Everyone knows that this sea of blood is extraordinary, but no one can think of such a loss as the first face-to-face.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to accompany XiaoHuaXi." even ye Chong frowned, and then Zang Ruxue was included in the Haotian tower.


    "I''m careless." a sea demon''s Tianjiao killed out, sacrificed several artifact, and blasted forward to stop the silver strange fish.


    "What race are you? How dare you fight against Poseidon island! You''re looking for death!" Tianjiao drank fiercely and looked cold.


    "What about the pulse of Poseidon island? Take outsiders into this taboo sea area. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" the silver strange fish sent out a divine idea and made every effort at this moment. A lot of silver lightning shocked the world and set off huge waves.


    "Boom --"


    The thunder came with huge waves, which made the front white. All the artifacts in front of Tianjiao burst, and the whole body became scorched black and retreated hard.


    Obviously, if he hadn''t had a little ability, he might have fallen at the moment.


    "What a powerful creature." everyone was surprised. I''m afraid the strength of this sea beast is equivalent to that of the beheading emperor.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t waste time here!"


    At present, seven or eight Tianjiao under the prince of Poseidon were killed and suppressed together.


    For a time, runes flickered on the whole sea, and thunder was everywhere. All kinds of magical powers kept falling, making the silver strange fish roar and struggle violently.


    "Boom --"


    The last blow was made by the prince of Poseidon in the distance. It just cut the huge strange fish in two. It turned and disappeared into the deep sea.


    "What about the descendants of Poseidon! If you enter this forbidden sea area, even the Poseidon must die!" a touch of divine thought came out from the deep sea, full of Yin pity.


    "It seems that this journey will be more difficult than we thought. What do you think, childe ye?" the prince of Poseidon sighed and went to ye Chongshen''s side and said.


    "Don''t stick to the sea, try to preserve your strength." Ye Chong said faintly after looking at the sea for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, Prince Poseidon nodded and immediately assigned other things.


    He had dozens of people under his command, together with those who were saved easily, but now there are more than 500 people in his line, and these people basically have some skills. Because the weak died clean in the battle just now. At the moment, these people have no choice but to join the command of the prince of Poseidon.


    "Take turns to make efforts to urge this artifact and others to maintain their combat power." the prince of Poseidon gave an order. Many strong men were assigned to urge the flag in batches and fly in the air.


    The next trip was barely safe, but from time to time we could see dilapidated ships and corpses on the sea. Obviously, although there are many strong people entering this taboo sea area, the losses are heavy enough.


    After the line went two thousand miles deep into the sea, suddenly there was a dense blue light flying in front. Endless runes and divine awns crisscrossed in the air, and a terrible killing thought hit.


    "It''s the sea devil! Isn''t this race declining? How can there be so many!"


    Someone was startled to speak, because there were a group of sea demons in front, each of whom was blue, with a pile of long flesh wings behind them, and covered with dense scales.


    This kind of creature is a heterogeneous species existing in the flood and famine era. It is said that it has been lost for several times, but it will still appear at this moment.


    At the moment, more than a thousand sea demons were killed in the air, with blood boiling, runes flashing, aura soaring into the sky, and terrorist offensives sweeping through.


    "These things are hard to deal with!" the prince of Poseidon frowned, but he didn''t do it.


    Some of the strong men under his command took the initiative and killed them in an instant. They saw that these dense sea demons were directly swept away and turned into corpses.


    However, after thousands of sea demons disappeared, there were blue figures in the far space. This time, tens of thousands of sea demons came overwhelming. This number made anyone feel numb.


    "If so, this race is like this. Once it appears, it is in groups. According to legend, there are millions of sea demons appearing together."


    Powerful as the sea god prince, the situation is not optimistic at the moment. Let alone millions, if there were more than 100000 sea demons, it would be enough to bury all the people in the field.


    "Break into the taboo sea area without mercy!" a terrible idea came from the depths of the sea, and the whole sea area was boiling at the moment.


    "Don''t fight with them here, save your strength." Ye Chong stared at the front and said in a deep voice.


    Although the scene in front of him is terrible, he may not shrink back with his strength. But the most important thing is, how long did you enter the sea at this moment? No one can guarantee what will happen in the end, so try to avoid shooting is the best choice.


    "Brother ye, you and me together!" hearing the speech, the prince of Poseidon thought for a moment, nodded, and then directly moved the God flag to cross the sea area.


    Ye Chong also helped directly. At that moment, he saw that the divine flag tore the sky curtain at an extremely terrible speed, flew rapidly towards the front, directly tore the blockade of the sea demon army, and opened a way to live.


    After escaping hundreds of miles away, the speed gradually stopped, and the divine flag was controlled by others.


    At this stage, the strong who survived are very anxious. After all, the difficulties of this sea area are somewhat beyond imagination.


    "What kind of danger is there in the legendary taboo sea area? The whole sea area is not full of killing machines, is it?"


    "What is there in the depths of this sea? There won''t really be a Fairy Island?"


    "Maybe it''s magic island!"


    Many strong people are whispering, because although they know the danger here, they are a little uneasy at the moment, because no one wants to know that this sea area is so dangerous.


    However, now that we have reached this step, we have no choice. The divine flag still goes deep. Although the speed is slower, the general direction remains the same.


    Two hours later, when many people breathed a sigh of relief and thought they had avoided a disaster, suddenly, the whole sea rioted, and waves of hoofs came from all directions, thrilling, like thousands of troops roaring, killing the world.


    "Headless knight!"


    Prince Poseidon stared ahead and frowned slightly. Many strong men also looked out and saw a black horse running on the sea. On the horse''s back, a headless humanoid creature came with a huge axe and huge waves. The axe pointed at the curtain of heaven, obviously to kill everything.


    This scene is very strange. It is obvious that the headless knight in front of him is very powerful. Although one man is killed, he has the power of thousands of troops.


    One of the emperor''s Tianjiao, a great emperor under the prince of Poseidon, shot. As a result, he only heard a loud bang. He was shocked to spit blood and fly out upside down.


    "Your Highness, this man has the fighting power of the Lord level and cannot be defeated!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant axe had come into the air. Ye Chong and the prince of Poseidon shot at the same time and hit the giant axe. But even so, the blow of the giant axe was not removed, but fell on a corner of the divine flag. Suddenly, I saw a group of people split and their bodies burst.


    There are many strong people who understand Heaven, but in the face of such a blow, they don''t even have the ability to resist, but directly turn into minced meat.


    "Only one step away from the holy Supreme Lord!"


    Ye Chong looks ugly. In terms of the fighting power of him and the prince of Poseidon, it should not be difficult to stop the ordinary male Lord even if he doesn''t do his best. At the moment, the two are still such an outcome, which is enough to explain many problems.


    "I can''t protect so many people. Back off!"


    Ye Chong and Prince Poseidon looked at each other and made a decision in an instant. At this time, they can''t make an unreserved move because it doesn''t make any sense. At this moment, the best way is to retreat and avoid war, otherwise the price will be too high.

 Chapter 968

    "Your Highness, you go back first!"


    In the chaos, two battle generals from Poseidon Island sacrificed their artifact respectively and rushed out towards the front to entangle the headless knight.


    At the same time, with the wave of Prince Poseidon, many strong people use their own means to escape in all directions. Because at the moment, ye Chong and Prince Poseidon have no intention to do their best. Others can''t be the opponent of the headless knight. If they don''t retreat, they will only die here.


    "Boom boom --"


    The two warriors who sacrificed their lives made their blood boil all over their body at the moment. The artifact they sacrificed was mixed with the light of divine power, turned into a mixture of silver and gold light, swept out towards the front, tore the sea and swept the sky. All kinds of magical powers sprinkle endless runes at this moment. One artifact is completely exploded at this moment. If the two emperors explode like this on weekdays, the combat effectiveness will be extremely amazing and can destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    However, the headless knight was too fierce. At the moment, the Tomahawk in his hand split horizontally, and a terrible light tore everything out, tearing the offensive of the two generals.


    "Deng Deng Deng --"


    The great sound of horses'' hoofs shook the world, and the headless knight drove the blackhead horse through the air. The sound was like thunder and shook people''s hearts.


    Those two generals are spitting blood at the moment. They can''t stop its attack at all. They can''t win more time. Seeing this scene, three divine rings appeared behind them, and they fled with all their strength and dared not resist any more.


    However, at this moment, even running away is of no use. The axe in the hands of the headless knight sweeps across the sky. In an instant, the wind and cloud in heaven and earth vibrates, pieces of waves burst, angry waves burst into the sky and crush everything.


    "Poof --"


    The two generals who shot burst their bodies at the same time. They all have the cultivation of cutting the way and can be regarded as the escort of the prince of Poseidon. But at this moment, there is no resistance at all, and all perish under one axe.


    This is an invincible power. A statue stands at the peak of the Lord and the supreme existence of the nine heaven of the emperor''s way. Just an idea can stir up the wind and rain in the world. It can be said that it is invincible and invincible.


    "Come on! Get back!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong ones who were fleeing were all pale. It was difficult to see the extreme. At this moment, any means to protect their lives were urged. Go in all directions.


    Because the other party is not just a Supreme Lord standing in the nine heaven of the imperial road. The key is that the other party has no reason and emotion, leaving only a wisp of killing thoughts. This kind of existence can''t be said even if he comes to meet him with the Jidao holy soldier. In this case, if you don''t run, you will die.


    This vast sea area, people scattered and fled, looked scattered on the sea, and did not gather together. But even so, when the headless knight''s axe waved, he directly saw dozens of people falling into the water and splashing blood.


    "Brother ye, meet in the depths of the sea." the prince of the sea god arched his hand at ye again, and then he offered another artifact and retreated quickly with dozens of people around him.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Everything he said at this time is empty. Only living is everything. Although he may not be afraid of the headless knight, if he tries his best here, it is likely to provoke other rebellious existence. At that time, the trouble is really big.


    At this moment, ye Chong directly converged his breath, offered the moon running sword, stepped on the sword and stuck it on his face, and went to the depths of this taboo sea area.


    "Just now, he is not the real emperor of the nine heavenly heroes of the imperial way. It is likely that he is just the immortal obsession left by a big man. It is difficult to estimate the real combat power, and running away is a good choice." the little wheel suddenly heard a divine thought, and his voice was extremely dignified.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was awed. Fortunately, he kept calm all the time and didn''t have the impulse to take action. Otherwise, he might fall into this forbidden sea area inexplicably.


    A few hours later, in the depths of the sea, people gathered again, but at this time, everyone''s face was very ugly. You know, after the previous disaster, the people left behind are the best of Tianjiao, but they are basically dead now.


    Nearly half of the princes of Poseidon, including them, are dead at the moment, which makes him look very ugly. Because this has not really entered the deepest part of the sea. If people die on the way, how can they compete with people after reaching the destination?


    "The horror of this taboo sea area is far beyond imagination. Our business has been like this. I don''t know whether we can reach the destination in the end." the prince of Poseidon stared at the sea ahead with a dignified look.


    "We have come to this step, and we have no choice." Ye Chong looked at the people around him. There were more than 500 people just now, half of them now.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s more difficult than my ancestors of Poseidon Island predicted. It''s likely that in the end, even brother ye and I will fall into the depths of this sea area. Is it worth it?" the prince of Poseidon frowned and looked very tangled.


    Ye heaved a sigh and looked very dignified. The danger of this sea area also exceeded his imagination. He had not encountered such a dangerous situation before in the immortal burial place, in the abyss of life and death gods and demons, and in the Kirin nest.


    But this is also normal. Before, he had Jidao holy soldiers as backing, but this time he didn''t have such a card. In addition, there are too many dangers in this sea area, which makes the road very difficult.


    After a long silence, the prince of Poseidon bit his teeth and said, "move on. If you step back, you will meet the headless knights and the sea demons. This time we may not be able to run away. Instead, we might as well continue to go deep."


    "At this stage, can you determine where the deep place is?" Ye Zhong didn''t start in a hurry, but said with a dignified look. He believed that at this stage, the prince of Poseidon should know more.


    The prince of Poseidon frowned when he heard the speech, and sighed a moment later: "everything that appears now coincides with some ancient legends of our family. If my guess is correct, the place where we finally arrive is likely to be the Poseidon field."


    Sea god, a legendary figure who was a God in the four seas in the mythological age. The field of such characters is naturally full of legends. As soon as the four words of Poseidon field came out, the rest of the people present were basically red eyes.


    "In the sea god field, it''s no wonder that you can be invincible if you get the opportunity inside." Ye Zhong nodded and synthesized all kinds of news he got in Shanhai city. The legendary sea god is likely to be a figure at the level of emperor of heaven. The chance left by such characters, if obtained, will naturally be invincible in the world.


    "Let''s go." a moment later, ye Chong finally nodded.


    The prince of Poseidon nodded, offered a conch on his own initiative, and held the party carefully towards the depths of this forbidden sea area.


    Fortunately, this time, after walking in the sea for three days and three nights, they didn''t encounter any great danger, which made the party a sigh of relief.


    On the fourth day, the group soon approached a sea area. The sea water in this sea area was dark and looked calm like a lake, but it had a smell of death.


    "The legendary Dead Sea area, it seems that we will be close to the sea god field soon." the prince of sea god looked at the sea area and said with a dignified look.


    "Those who come stop. According to the ancient agreement, no one is allowed to enter the dead sea area without permission, otherwise the nine tribes will be killed!"


    An ugly voice came out. It was a huge seagull. It was dark all over and circled in the middle of the sky. When it saw Ye Chong and his line, it immediately opened its mouth with Yin pity.


    "Boom --"


    The prince of Poseidon shot directly and killed the huge seagull, then frowned and said, "the next Dead Sea area will be more difficult than the forbidden sea area. Brother ye, I''m afraid I need your help later."


    Ye nodded with emphasis. At this step, he had to do it if he didn''t do it.


    At present, the conch breaks through the air and directly enters the dead sea area.


    "Kill them!"


    Under the sea, a group of black sea snakes appeared. Their mouths spewed out Ancient Runes. Behind each head, five divine palaces emerged and gathered into a dense killing light.


    "Those who practice are all ancient dharmas!" this scene made the prince of the sea god frown, which is enough to show that the creatures in this sea area are ancient and powerful, because they practice ancient dharmas that have long been lost in the 3000 divine world.


    "Let''s do it together!" ye Chongshen said in a deep voice. At the same time, he waved the moon running sword in his hand, and in an instant, all kinds of terrible swords swept out.


    The rest of the strong are also shooting at the moment. No one dares to reserve at this time.


    In a war between the two sides, one side should go deep into the sea and the other side should intercept and kill the other.


    At this moment, the whole sea is boiling, the dark waves rush to the sky, and the endless killing light and runes are staggered to form one lightning after another, which makes the war extremely fierce.


    At the critical moment, the prince of Poseidon suddenly released a wisp of breath, carrying some extreme holy power, and forcibly suppressed many sea snakes. Ye Chong broke through the encirclement and led the conch into the dead sea area.


    In the rear, the corpses of sea snakes were densely floating on the sponge, which dyed the whole sea red.


    "You''re dead!" a roar came from the rear, and thousands of sea snakes appeared again. This time, there were no lack of beheading emperors in these sea snakes, killing them madly.


    "No enemy!" Ye Chong frowned at this scene. These sea demons can''t use common sense to guess. If they entangle with them here, they may end up endless.


    At present, the prince of Poseidon tried his best to control the conch and came out at the fastest speed. He didn''t dare to love war at all.

 Chapter 969

    After a long time, ye Chong and his party got away from the pursuit of the sea snakes. Under that scene, not to mention Ye Chong and others, even if a saint came, he probably didn''t dare to love war.


    Finally, their trip went deep into the Dead Sea in front of them, and there began to be a strong Twilight mist in all directions. The black ocean began to rise and fall, the light scattered in the golden clouds of the sky became blurred and invisible, and began to get darker and darker in all directions.


    If you stay in this place for a long time, it is easy to get lost. In the end, even the gods and souls disappear, leaving only the lonely body wandering in the world. Obviously, the name of dead sea area is not just a legend, but represents a taboo and great terror.


    At this stage, the prince of Poseidon, who had been urging the conch, felt a little afraid. He could hardly urge the conch under his feet. Soon, several Tianjiao shot one after another to assist the prince of Poseidon, but the effect was not great.


    "It seems that we have been in the sea of death for thousands of miles, and as the legend goes, it is difficult to fly into the sea of death, and because of some special rules, the strong will be suppressed here and even be pressed to nine simultaneous interpreting stages." the more powerful people, the less willing to enter the sea area. " Told a secret story.


    This news changed the color of many people. There were many emperors who had been beheaded. People like Ye Chong and the prince of Poseidon, even if they had not yet beheaded, had the ability to cut the enemy by leaps and bounds. But if one''s cultivation is suppressed too much, then everything will be in trouble.


    After a moment of hesitation, the prince of Poseidon had to choose to let the conch land on the sea, use the huge conch as a building ship and drive slowly on the sea.


    "According to the ancient legend of our family, the sea god field should be located in this dead sea area, but it''s not clear where it is. I just hope there won''t be too many changes ahead." the prince of the sea god sat down cross legged, swallowed the elixir and recovered, and whispered at the same time.


    "It''s hard to say that we have encountered so many dangers before, but it''s safer to enter here. Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Chong glanced at the prince of Poseidon, and sat down cross legged and recovered silently.


    In this place, everything is nonsense. Only quiet recovery is the best choice. No matter at any time, we should ensure our strength. Only in this way can we hope to come to the end.


    The conch drives slowly. At the end, it hardly needs to be driven by manpower, but moves forward by a kind of inertia. The sea that would have fluctuated gradually became very strange without a trace of waves.


    A moment later, ye Chong and Prince Poseidon looked at each other, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. Because unconsciously, they both clearly felt that their cultivation was decreasing and suppressed to an extreme.


    Moreover, with the conch deeper into the sea area, the feeling of being suppressed becomes more and more obvious, which is very uncomfortable.


    "The situation is not quite right. Occasionally, this suppression will disappear. My cultivation is high and low and unstable." someone in the rear said.


    "It seems that we are close to the legendary sea god field, otherwise this will not happen!"


    "Isn''t it true that all the way is smooth after this?"


    "Don''t encounter any trouble. At the moment, our cultivation has been suppressed to the ninth stage of forging. It''s too weak to imagine. If something happens, I''m afraid we won''t even have time to respond."


    On the conch, some people are anxious, some are surprised and some are worried. Generally speaking, at this stage, everyone''s mind has become completely different.


    Fortunately, people''s concerns did not happen. Although the twilight around the dead sea area became more and more intense, there was no danger. It''s just dead all around. If the people on the conch are silent, it will be maddening to be quiet around.


    And once someone opens his mouth, even the slightest sound will spread out quickly and roar.


    At first, some of these strong people whispered, but in the end, they were afraid to speak for fear of introducing any taboos.


    The grayish brown fog swirled and the evening mist rose. With the deepening, the golden light on the sky was completely invisible, and the surroundings became dark, just like walking in the dark.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    Suddenly, someone was surprised and stared at the place ahead, because there was a hazy light flashing, a huge building ship like a mountain was torn apart, and at the moment, there were runes flashing.


    "This is the building ship of the Crystal Palace. The crystal young master personally drives it into the depths of the North Sea this time." the prince of Poseidon sighed and opened his mouth after seeing the building ship.


    Once this statement was made, many people changed their colors completely.


    Although the vein of Crystal Palace has always been incompatible with Poseidon Island, it can not be denied that this vein is very powerful, and the little crystal Lord is also a figure of Tianjiao level. From the beginning, the building ship of the crystal palace can directly go deep into the dead sea, which itself shows that the strength of the Crystal Palace is strong.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that the people in the crystal palace were attacked here, and even the building ships were destroyed. I don''t know if anyone survived in the end.


    But this scene made Ye Chong and his entourage a little nervous, because the sea area seemed to be free of danger. But in fact, it is full of unknowns. As like as two peas, I am afraid that the result will be the same as what I saw before.


    I don''t know when the evening mist around becomes more rich, and everything on the sea becomes difficult to distinguish. Even with enough eyesight, it looks hazy and hazy.


    "Another boat --"


    Some people exclaimed and pointed to the front. Through the thick fog, people can see some ships sailing slowly, some like huge building ships, and some are small boats less than a foot long. These ships are far away from each other and are drifting.


    "It''s so weird. Why aren''t these ships making any noise?"


    Everyone looked at each other, even ye Chong and the prince of Poseidon frowned, because this scene was too strange and a little unimaginable.


    When the distance was close, people could see clearly. There were some blue and white flames rising on these ships, which reflected the hull a little miserable and very penetrating.


    "These ships are too old. They are not the ships of the world. They may be the ships of the flood and famine era, or even older than them!" some Tianjiao with extraordinary vision gasped and said at the moment.


    "I''ve heard this legend. Unexpectedly, in the dead sea area, there are some ships lost from ancient times, known as ghost ships. No one can get close, otherwise it will lead to cause and effect and curse." another trembled.


    Ye Zhong frowns when he hears the speech. At this stage of cultivation, he can''t say he doesn''t believe in cause and effect and curse, but he should say he doesn''t violate it, because no one can say whether these things exist or not.


    However, ye Chong, after all, is a person who has gone deep into the abyss of life and death gods and demons. If he is afraid, he will never.


    "What to do? Go up and have a look?" Ye Chong stared at a building ship ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "No, try to avoid contact with these ghost ships." the prince of Poseidon shook his head slowly after a moment of silence. After all, he was born in Beihai, and his fear of these things is far above leaf weight.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong nodded, but didn''t say much.


    At present, under the control of Prince Poseidon, the conch under their feet carefully turned the direction, trying to cross between these ghost ships to avoid great danger.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the calm water surface suddenly burst into the sky, and the conch controlled by the prince of Poseidon swayed out directly and almost burst.


    "Be careful!" this scene makes many people change color, because all people are suppressed at this moment. What they fear most is this kind of change.


    "Sacrifice an artifact!" Han Sheng, Prince of the sea god, opened his mouth. In this case, he basically had no choice.


    At the same time, everyone felt that bursts of creepy, a terrible threat spread out, although this threat was only the level of the emperor. But in the face of all the people whose strength has been sealed at the moment, this gap is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Back --"


    Ye Chong pressed the snail face in his hand and pulled the prince of Poseidon. Their bodies retreated quickly.


    "Bang --"


    At the same time, a huge tentacle fell to the place where he had just Sat. in an instant, the whole conch vibrated and the runes flickered, as if they were about to be torn.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At this moment, there is no choice at all. Many Tianjiao and generals who were suppressed in the ninth heavy period of forging body sacrificed their own artifact respectively and killed towards the front to stop this shot.


    The sea is rolling and the black waves are soaring. A huge sea animal haunts the sea at the moment. Each of its tentacles is amazing. It rushes straight into the sky from the sea, making people cold at a glance.


    You know, the conch of Prince Poseidon is a treasure, but it is still shaken, which is enough to show the strength of this sea beast.


    "If it''s normal, what can such a thing do for me?" Tianjiao said reluctantly. In the eyes of this group of people, what about a sea animal without open mind, even if it was beheaded? It''s a pity that now, unlike in the past, they have been suppressed, and they can''t even give full play to their strength.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the black thunder came at this moment, almost overturning the whole conch. For a time, the whole conch swayed violently, and the thunder covered the place where everyone was.


    At this moment, the whole conch was in a mess.

 Chapter 970

    "Boom --"


    The terrible thunder is raging. At this moment, even with artifact protection, it is not very useful. The strong people in a piece are unwilling to be blown into dust. Many people don''t react even before they die. Why do they die so easily with their own strength.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong didn''t have time to urge the golden body. His whole body was numb, and then he was thrown out of the snail face by a great force and fell into the sea.


    "Trouble." Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, his cultivation was suppressed too much to resist such an attack. At the same time, a mountain like tentacle cleaved in this direction to kill him directly on the water.


    "Invincible." Ye Chong frowned. At this step, he couldn''t care so much. At present, his eyes flashed, but he had stepped back quickly on the water and rushed directly to the nearest ancient ghost ship.


    The ancient ghost ship represents cause and effect and foreboding. No one has ever wanted to go up. If ye Chongxiu had not been suppressed and had no way to go back, he would never have returned to the ghost ship.


    "Dong --"


    The huge tentacle swept across, and it was about to fall on the ghost ship, but at this moment, the huge tentacle seemed to feel something, and the action stopped in the air, and then hit the sea hard.


    In an instant, thousands of miles of waves rushed into the sky and directly scattered the clouds.


    Such a blow finally didn''t fall on the ghost ship. Obviously, even sea animals have a natural fear of the ghost ship.


    The ghost ship swayed slightly on the sea, but it was not overturned. When ye Chongshen fell on it, he burst into a cold sweat. As far as his strength is concerned, in the 3000 divine world, even the top male leader of emperor Dao jiuchongtian may not be able to kill him, but this time he almost fell into the hands of a sea animal inexplicably, which made Ye Zhong very speechless.


    Fortunately, the ghost ship frightened the sea animals and finally avoided a robbery.


    The huge black tentacle didn''t shoot in this direction again. It was full of fear. It quickly turned to kill behind and rushed to the huge conch.


    At this time, its true body was revealed. It was an octopus unimaginable large. Each tentacle was like a mountain, and its body was huge like a mountain covering the sky. With eight tentacles, it was too big to be said.


    With its all-out efforts, the whole sea began to fluctuate, and terrible waves surged out, making the sky change color.


    "Kill --"


    The sound of killing came from the conch. Someone desperate urged the conch to send out pieces of runes and divine awns to resist the huge octopus.


    At the same time, one artifact fell directly in mid air, and some burst directly, trying to fight for a glimmer of life by self explosion.


    The huge octopus roared like thunder at the moment. One of its tentacles was injured. At the moment, it was bleeding and dyed the Sea red. But in this case, its divine power is even more amazing. Eight tentacles are wrapped around the conch to crush it completely.


    Dozens of Tianjiao and generals who have not died are trembling. Even the prince of Poseidon is a little white at the moment. Although this sea animal doesn''t look enough if it comes to see it on weekdays. But at this moment, it is like a God. It can kill these Tianjiao like killing mole ants.


    "Boom --"


    The prince of Poseidon was desperate to urge the conch. Finally, a faint ray of Jidao holy power spread out, which made the sea beast suppressed.


    At this moment, the conch rose into the sky and went through the twilight regardless of everything. Obviously, even at a huge price, the prince of Poseidon and his party chose to leave here first.


    However, such behavior is against the rules here. Although everyone helped the prince of Poseidon to control the conch, several people were drained of their energy on the spot and turned into mummies and fell to the sea.


    At the same time, the huge sea beast reacts again, and several huge tentacles swept into the sky, smashed on the conch and sent out dazzling light.


    "Ah --"


    Some people screamed and flew out. Before they fell to the sea, they were swept away by their tentacles. In an instant, they became flesh and blood blurred and sucked clean.


    Soon, the conch was far away, and there were more than a dozen people on it at this time. The remaining Tianjiao were pale and frightened.


    "Finally escaped, brother ye?" after a long time, the prince of Poseidon breathed out on the conch. Then he looked around and his look suddenly changed.


    "Young master Ye has fallen on the ancient ghost ship, and there is no way to save him." a general beside the prince of Poseidon shook his head and said what he had just seen.


    Smelling the speech, the rest of these people suddenly changed color. The ancient ghost ship was a taboo among the taboos for the North Sea demon family. No one dared to provoke them at all.


    "Since Mr. Ye got on the ghost ship, his life should be like this. We can''t save him." another Tianjiao said with a frightened face.


    Hearing the speech, Prince Poseidon pondered for a long time. Finally, he sighed and waved his hand. The conch fled in another direction.


    On the ancient ghost ship, ye heaved a sigh and was just about to leave. But at this moment, in the cabin of the ghost ship, suddenly a string of black runes spread out quickly and wrapped directly around him to refine his flesh completely.


    These black runes contain a strong murderous spirit, which is as cold as if they came from the nine netherworld. Bursts of shrill screams sounded in Ye Chong''s ears, as if to pull him into the boundless night.


    In the sea, the octopus hasn''t left yet, but when it senses this breath, it suddenly spreads its body and enters the deep sea like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    "The curse of the ancient ghost ship..." at this time, the small ship was also awakened. At the moment, it quickly scattered white light to protect Ye Chong''s flesh, so that he would not be completely refined.


    Because, at the moment, ye Chong''s strength has been suppressed too much. If it is normal, these curses may not help Ye Chong, but now he is only equivalent to the ninth period of forging body. These curses directly cover the body and lock his limbs, making it difficult for him to escape.


    If ye Chong''s body had not been frighteningly strong, he would have been turned into a blood mist and become a part of the curse at the moment if he had reached the extreme in the ninth period of forging body and cultivated an immortal golden body.


    "Open it for me!" Ye Chongli drank, his heart moved, and directly sacrificed the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao.


    At this time, ye Chong directly used his strongest card.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the magic light on the Jiutian coffin flickered. At the moment, those black curses were absorbed by all the ancient lines of the Jiutian coffin. This scene is very frightening.


    "Can Jiutian coffin absorb curses? Are these curses formed by death?" Ye Chong originally held a try attitude and directly offered his strongest cards. But I can''t think of such changes without urging. The scene is really amazing and strange.


    The towering black light, the cold breath and the dark clouds of death were absorbed at this moment. The nine day coffin was as strange and amazing as it was about to recover.


    Ye Chong regained his freedom and found that there were faint signs of recovery in his originally suppressed strength. And the little wheel no longer scattered white light. It was vaguely suspended in the air and looked at all this in a daze.


    At this moment, after the recovery of the nine day coffin, it no longer needs to be controlled. It recovers independently, floats in the air, and takes the initiative to swallow the curse of the ancient ghost ship. Just as it found the best tonic.


    At this moment, the whole dead sea area is full of a kind of magical brilliance. The black curse light, like dark clouds, blocks the sky and the sky, making the whole blue sea tremble because of it.


    At the same time, the ancient ghost ship constantly produced various changes. The ancient hull turned into a little light and rain, melting constantly, and the black raindrops fell on the Jiutian coffin bit by bit, causing its breath to bite people more and more.


    Soon, the hull of the ancient ghost ship was shrinking and changing, which made Ye Chong and the small ship a little stunned. In the end, it turned into a black wooden boat.


    At this step, the coffin for those nine days was like having enough to eat and drink. It flickered slightly, lost its luster, and quietly fell to Ye Chong''s hand.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Chong frowned. His vision was very high, but unexpectedly, he still met the scene in front of him.


    Obviously, it is a ghost ship like a hill, like a building ship. It emits an ancient curse and is incomparably powerful, but it turns out to be like this in the end.


    Even the ferry was silent for a long time. I felt that the scene in front of me was a little incredible.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Chong frowned for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "I remember an ancient legend. It is said that an extremely ancient existence was buried in the Jiutian coffin. Some people even said that the ancient immortal was buried in the Jiutian coffin. But now it seems wrong. It''s really hard to figure out what is in the Jiutian coffin swallowing the power of these curses." after pondering for a long time, the little wheel slowly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong also nodded slightly. He also knew this ancient legend. But how sacred were ancient immortals? How could they take the initiative to absorb the power of these curses?


    Or maybe it is the Jiutian coffin itself that absorbs the power of the curse?


    This question is very important, because it may involve the secret of Jiutian coffin itself. After all, the Jiutian coffin is called the treasure of the Western wasteland, which can''t be without reason.

 Chapter 971

    On this rotten boat, ye Chong and the small ship have discussed for a long time, which involves some very ancient legends and assumptions, but they are useless, because they are just speculation and can''t be sure of everything. If you can confirm these legends, it will certainly be of great use to Ye Chong. Unfortunately, there are not many clues.


    After half a day, ye Zhong no longer thought much, but pressed down all his doubts. Now he is in the vast Dead Sea. If he doesn''t take action, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "According to the prince of Poseidon, what is hidden in the depths of this sea area should be the Poseidon field. In the ancient mythological era, Poseidon should be a figure at the level of emperor of heaven, so we can''t miss it this time." ye chongsi spent a long time and didn''t retreat.


    He drove the rotten boat and continued to go slowly to the depths of the dead sea. Soon, he met another ghost ship. This time, without his urging, Jiutian coffin jumped out and absorbed the curse power of the ghost ship again.


    Along the way, ye Chong met dozens of ghost ships. Once these ghost ships appeared, they would end up like the ghost ships before. The power of the curse was absorbed by the Jiutian coffin. However, it''s strange to say that after absorbing a lot of curse power, there was no particularly obvious change in Jiutian coffin. After ye Chong tried with various means, he didn''t find anything special, and finally he could only give up.


    On the next trip, ye Chong took a ghost ship the size of a picturesque boat. Along the way, he saw all kinds of flying artifacts and building ships. From the human race to the demon race, the strong of all races appear and move forward quickly towards the depths of this sea area.


    Obviously, even if it is stained with blood all the way, there are still enough strong people entering this dead sea area. The strong who can get to this step must have their own cards. They won''t be easily destroyed in an easy situation.


    So many strong people can be called strong people and many Tianjiao. If the Poseidon field appears, there is a great possibility that a world shaking war will break out, and this sea area is destined to be dyed red by blood.


    However, the strong people who appeared in this sea area were afraid of the ghost ship. No one was willing to approach, but they avoided it quickly. So ye Chong didn''t encounter any provocations along the way.


    Two days later, he finally got close to his destination. This is an ancient land, which appeared in the depths of the dead sea. At this moment, countless strong people drove building ships and rushed to the ancient land.


    At the same time, there were basically shouts everywhere, and powerful creatures were fighting.


    Obviously, at this time, all the strong want to "that''s ye chongye, childe Ye!"


    "That guy got off the ghost ship? How could it be!?"


    "He is, but it''s also normal. Ye Chong has gone out of his own way above the martial arts, so she is not so much affected by the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth. Zang Ruxue is different. At the moment, she almost feels with the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this may be a good thing or a bad thing for her. In general, everything depends on her own chance.


    A moment later, the avenue movement flashing on Zang Ruxue slowly dissipated. At the moment, she turned white and said with an absurd expression: "Ye, childe ye, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, Zang Ruxue knows very well that her talent and practice of Taoism are far from being able to make the harmony of heaven and earth. But at this moment, such a situation has happened. How can she not be surprised.


    "This is the legendary realm of the sea god. The whole realm is full of the Tao of the sea god in those days. It is very normal to feel the interaction between heaven and earth in this isolated place." Ye Zhong explained.


    "Poseidon realm, we''re coming in?" Zang Ruxue was startled again. When ye Chong was included in Haotian tower, she just entered the forbidden sea area, but now she has come to Poseidon realm. How can she not be surprised.


    "To be exact, I''m the first group of people to set foot in the field of Poseidon. Now I don''t give you surprising Kung Fu. Hurry up." Ye Zhong smiled, and then walked slowly into the earth with Zang Ruxue.


    The Poseidon field is like a huge continent. On the earth, the mountains rise and fall, and the rivers are magnificent, tens of millions of miles. But if you look carefully, you will find that except the earth at the bottom of your feet, mountains, rivers, birds and animals, trees, flowers and plants are not living things, but things evolved from heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a random stone lying on the ground, if you look carefully, you will find that it is composed of endless runes. If you study it carefully, you may be able to understand spiritual formula, divine formula and so on.


    The birds and animals in the sky are also composed of Ancient Runes. If you can see through, it may be a magic power.


    Generally speaking, the Poseidon field looks like vitality, but in fact, it is a dead land. What you see in front of you is like the picture scroll painted by others.


    But the only difference from the picture is that the person waving his hand draws the scene in front of him with the myriad ways of heaven and earth.


    And those who can do all this can''t imagine how far they will go against the sky.


    Ye Chong had already vaguely walked out of his own way, so he was not greatly affected after entering the sea god field. He basically looked at everything in front of him with a bystander''s mentality, so he could perceive all this from the beginning.


    However, Zang Ruxue was different. At the beginning, she didn''t understand it and thought that the Poseidon field was full of vitality. But after walking for a long time, she slowly found some things. For example, flowers, birds, fish and insects live in a fixed attitude. Although they look lifelike, they lack a kind of vitality they should have.


    "What''s the matter?" Zang Ruxue suddenly felt a thrill. This scene seemed more frightening than the taboo sea area in the depths of the North Sea.


    "Xiao Lun, what do you think?" Ye Chong didn''t answer directly, but nodded his eyebrows.


    The little ship floated out slowly at the moment. In Zang Ruxue''s surprised eyes, he said faintly: "can''t you see? This is a Taoist soil. If I didn''t expect it wrong, the legendary sea god evolved ten thousand ways of heaven and earth in this area before preaching."


    "In other words, the legendary sea god has preached and is one of the legendary heavenly emperors?" ye chongruo thought.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Those who can evolve the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth here do not mean that they have demonstrated Tao, but only that they were qualified to demonstrate Tao at that time. However, even so, they are terrible enough to evolve the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth to this step. Even if the legendary sea god does not demonstrate Tao, it is estimated that he is only close to the door." xiaolun sighed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly and thought deeply.


    Zang Ruxue was shocked. She was from the north and grew up listening to the legend of the sea god. The scene in front of her seems to show that Poseidon was once powerful. How can she not be shocked?


    "In other words, if the sea god can preach, then the place where he preaches is the sea god field!" Ye Zhong pondered for a long time and made this judgment.


    "That''s right, but it''s also wrong." the little wheel road.

 Chapter 972

    "What do you say?" Ye Zhong looked at the wheel and asked seriously.


    Because all this in front of us involves an eternal topic, preaching.


    Only by preaching can we achieve the throne of heaven. The legendary emperor of heaven, however, has a completely different Avenue.


    In the so-called preaching, there is a saying that it is recognized by heaven and earth, controls a certain Avenue alone, and becomes the master of heaven; There is another saying that preaching is actually seizing the way of heaven. Every card is once, and the way of heaven is missing. This is why demons have always faced all kinds of heaven robberies and thunder and anger since ancient times.


    Because heaven cut humanity.


    "If the sea god can preach, it must have an inseparable relationship with his evolution of heaven and earth here, but you must not make a mistake." xiaolun said seriously, "Since ancient times, many people who can preach have gone out of their own way. Some roads are even completely different from the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. Therefore, the sea god is likely to follow the way of heaven, or he may go out of a completely different way. We can''t be sure of this now."


    "Because since ancient times, even the heavenly emperors who preach the Tao, the avenue of heaven and earth they can master is only a small part of it. If ten thousand Tao can be controlled, one is the emperor. Do you understand?"


    "If ten thousand ways control one, it will be the emperor." Ye Chong pondered and suddenly smiled a moment later. "If I become the emperor, I will not control the way of heaven and earth, but use one person''s way to press thousands of roads alone."


    "Boom --"


    As ye Chong''s words fell, a roaring sound suddenly came from the sky. It seemed that there was a disaster to fall, but it didn''t fall after all.


    "Heaven and earth are furious!" the little ship said carelessly. A moment later, he was very speechless. "Boy, don''t you really have such an idea? Although many Tianjiao supreme masters have tried to go out of such a road for thousands of years, they have all failed. Even the legendary East Tiandi Qingdi, the first Tiandi, didn''t take such a road."


    "Since I want to prove the Tao, I naturally have to go out of my own way. Chop the Tao, chop the Tao, and heaven wants to chop the humanity. Since I''m stuck before this level, how can I let heaven and earth suppress me." Ye Chong said faintly, as if he was talking about something very casual. But this sentence made xiaolun speechless for a while.


    "Young master Ye." Zang Ruxue also looked up at Ye Chong with a dazed look on her face. Obviously, she never knew that ye Chong had such an ambition.


    Want to be alone in one person.


    I''m afraid even Qiu Daozi, the leader of the five heavenly sons, couldn''t say such a word. But ye Chong said it.


    "Boy... You..." xiaolun hesitated for a moment and seemed to want to say something.


    "Well, this topic is over. It''s too far away from me. Now we don''t need to continue to entangle on this topic, but we should have a good look at what opportunities are in front of us?" Ye Chong smiled and directly shifted the topic.


    The little wheel sighed faintly. A moment later, it flew back to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go. We haven''t met anything left by Poseidon yet. On that day, the prince of Poseidon said that if we get what Poseidon left, we can be invincible. Now I''m very curious. What did Poseidon leave? Imperial art?" Ye Chong walked out first with his hands on his back, looking strange.


    Emperor''s skill is a supreme skill that transcends the divine powers and can only be created by the legendary emperor of heaven. Of course, this is just a legend, because no one has ever heard of anyone performing emperor''s skill since ancient times.


    Of course, there is another saying in the world, that is, those who have seen imperial art are dead.


    These legends make the word "dedi Shu" full of legendary color. The supreme skill far above the divine power can be said to be the pursuit of countless people since ancient times.


    Ye Chong once got the Qilin Taoist map which was made of the Taoist skills of the Qilin emperor. Although he hasn''t fully figured it out, it''s also vaguely clear that the Qilin Taoist map doesn''t contain imperial skills. The Xihuang Sutra sealed in the Xihuang cave may record imperial skills, but with Ye Chong''s strength, he can''t watch it freely.


    Therefore, ye Chong is looking forward to whether the legendary sea god has left the imperial art.


    They continued to go deep into the Poseidon field slowly. As they moved forward, they noticed a strange scene soon.


    In the middle of the sky, you can occasionally see some simple and magnificent ancient buildings. These buildings emit a faint Fairy Light in the depths of the sky, just like the legendary fairy residence.


    From the ground, these ancient buildings seem to be full of unreal colors and dreams.


    "According to the legend, the palace of Poseidon is located above the four seas and under the nine days, with only one heaven and earth. Is this place the legendary palace of Poseidon?" Zang Ruxue said, staring at the scene in the air with a little shock.


    After staring at the place for a moment, ye Chong nodded and said, "this legend should be true. If I read it correctly, those temples are real, but..."


    "Just what?" Zang Ruxue asked.


    "However, if you want to go up, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If Poseidon really leaves something on it, I think only Poseidon''s people can get it relatively easily. However, we may also have a chance." Ye Chong frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Well, aren''t we the first to enter the realm of Shanghai gods, but it''s not good?" Zang Ruxue frowned.


    "If according to the ancient legend of Beidi, the first person to ascend the field of Shanghai gods can get a big chance. Then we may still have a chance." after thinking about it, ye Zhong smiled faintly, "but this kind of thing can''t be too demanding. It''s better to follow the chance. At least, everything we see in front of us is actually a chance."


    "How to say?" Zang Ruxue stared at the front, and a confused color flashed in his eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Every plant, mountain, rock, flower, bird, fish and insect here are all transformed by the myriad ways of heaven and earth. If anything in it can calm down and understand, it will probably have unimaginable great benefits." Ye Chong smiled, "at least, it''s not a big problem to understand a divine power."


    "A supernatural power." Zang Ruxue took a breath when he heard the speech. You know, many of the great religions handed down from generation to generation only have two or three supernatural powers. Even if there is a magic power, the influence of Zhenjiao can be regarded as a great religion.


    A small sect like Chuanyun gate, a magical power, is often enough to change the fate of this sect.


    Therefore, at this moment, even if the character is as thin as Zang Ruxue, the eyes are slightly red and the body trembles slightly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong smiled and patted Zang Ruxue, who was a little stunned at the moment, walked forward slowly.


    "Where are you going? Didn''t Mr. Ye let me understand the magic here?" Zang Ruxue said.


    "This is not the center of Poseidon''s field. It''s rare for us to be the first to come up. Is it still a waste of time here? Naturally, we want to go to the core. And if I guess right, the key to Poseidon''s bedroom is mostly related to the core." Ye Zhong said.


    Hearing the speech, Zang Ruxue nodded thoughtfully. In this place, everyone has been suppressed. There is only nine times of forging. In this case, it is impossible to rise from the sky. Therefore, the only way to go to Poseidon''s bedroom is to find the key.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, made a gesture, and continued to go to the depths of the Poseidon field with Zang Ruxue.


    They moved forward slowly, passing countless mountains and rivers all the way, and walked a long way. However, in this process, no similar key points were found, as if the whole Poseidon field were such mountains.


    I don''t know how long after they left, they finally came to a place. This place is different. Although there are mountains and rivers, these mountains and rivers are in kind, not made of heaven and earth.


    "This place..." Ye Zhong had vaguely walked out of his own way, so his mentality in the field of Poseidon was detached. Just came to this place, he subconsciously noticed some different places from before. Because this place is a bit out of place with the mountains we walked before.


    "Could it be that this is..." Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he accelerated his speed and went towards the front. He stared at a valley not far away, and his speed reached the extreme.


    Zang Ruxue saw Ye Chong''s movements and followed them quickly. However, ye Chong didn''t see her, but went straight to the entrance of the valley. Then his body shook slightly and stared at the scene ahead. His body was like assimilating into sculpture.


    Zang Ruxue also looked in, and then she saw a calm pool in the deep valley, with occasional ripples on the water surface, but if you look closely, these ripples can save people from feeling dizzy.


    "What''s going on?" Zang Ruxue was stunned. She didn''t understand everything before, but there wouldn''t be such a scene. As if there was something beyond imagination.


    Zang Ruxue looked at it carefully again. This time, she felt that the sky was spinning and blackening in front of her eyes. It seemed that she would faint on the ground at any time.


    "Don''t look, you haven''t walked out of the road of the strongest king and can''t see these things." Ye Chong''s voice sounded at this time, pulling Zang Ruxue back from the edge of coma in time.

 Chapter 973

    "This... What is this?" Zang Ruxue said. At this moment, he still felt dizzy and seemed to be unconscious at any time. But almost in an instant, she forgot what she had just seen and understood.


    Ye Chongshen said in a deep voice: "this is not something you can touch. The key lies not in the valley, not in the lake, but in the ripples on the lake... These ripples are automatic without wind, belong to things made out of nothing, and are full of the supreme principles of heaven and earth. I doubt that if the God of the sea really leaves imperial art, then these ripples are clues."


    Zang Ruxue listened to the fog and rain in the clouds. After thinking for a moment, he looked shocked and said, "do you mean that the things in this lake are the imperial art left by the sea god?"


    "It may or may not be, but you''d better not take a second look. You can''t bear it." Ye Zhong shook his head slowly. "I suggest you go to this valley to see. Maybe you can feel some good magic powers, but don''t get close to this lake. I''ll understand the Tao here. If you encounter any danger, inform me at the first time."


    After that, ye Chong sat on the ground, stared at the ripples on the lake in front of him, and became absorbed.


    Zang Ruxue saw this scene and knew that ye Zhong must have found something extraordinary. At present, she quietly stepped down and went to other places by herself.


    At this moment, ye Chong has forgotten everything, and there are only ripples in front of him. If these ripples appear in other places, I''m afraid no one will care about it. But their presence here makes everything completely different. Because this thing out of nothing involves origin and destruction


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Zhong finally saw something. It was only after he had walked out of his own way that he could see something. If a person comes, I''m afraid he will not only see nothing, but also completely fall into it.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai muttered with a dignified look: "it''s terrible, it''s really terrible. I''m afraid the sea god of that year has really preached. Is this the imperial skill he left behind? Or is it the same as the imperial skill left by the emperor of heaven from ancient times..."


    For those who can''t see through, the ripples will destroy people''s spirits, and finally make people completely become living dead. But for those who can see through, the ripples are really amazing. Any ripple represents the supreme principle of heaven and earth, which makes people incomparably shocked, and evolves the mystery of the true Tao of heaven and earth. Each ripple is independent, which represents the strangeness of a road, and if multiple ripples are superimposed on each other, they represent more things.


    This involves origin and destruction, life and death, yin and Yang reincarnation, three thousand roads and ten thousand roads of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid these things will have an indescribable inspiration for any emperor of heaven. With Ye Chong''s state at the moment, all he can see through is a little fur, or a little cone.


    However, even if it was just a cone and fur, it also inspired Ye Chong and made him take an extremely solid step on the road he walked out.


    At the same time, ye Zhong slowly peeled his cocoon to understand an imperial skill from all this.


    Of course, the emperor''s art is extremely mysterious. It is not as the world knows. The emperor''s art is the only one. In fact, the so-called imperial arts, in Ye Chong''s view at the moment, should be transformed by a Heavenly Emperor. If future generations can understand the divine essence of their imperial art, no matter how they understand it, then imperial art is imperial art, and there are no other accidents. However, if the understanding of imperial art can only involve fur, then such imperial art is incomplete.


    However, according to Ye Chong''s inference at the moment, even if it is an incomplete imperial skill, I''m afraid its power is far superior to the divine power.


    However, it is definitely not easy to understand the imperial art left by the great emperor of heaven, even if it is the opportunity he deliberately left to future generations. Ye Chong can be regarded as a great man of a generation, and he is proficient in Imperial scriptures, and every small realm has reached the extreme.


    In this case, his deduction and evolution are also in a very chaotic state. Every small step of his deduction requires a lot of calculations. Even if these calculations are his life experience, many of them are just speculation.


    Coupled with his mastery of some divine powers and imperial scriptures, ye Chong can go further than others on the road of understanding imperial skills. But even so, the process is still very difficult.


    It was too difficult to understand an imperial skill, which shocked Ye Zhong deeply. After evolution and calculation again and again, he finally managed to figure out a path.


    From the time when ye Chong felt this path clearly, he was like a fossil. At the moment, only his eyes were flickering, and he was constantly deducing in the sea.


    However, the cost of this deduction is very huge. Even if he reached the peak during the ninth heavy period of forging and cultivated an immortal golden body, at this moment, his Qi and blood were still consumed at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    His skin began to dry gradually, and the blood gas began to subside a little. And his hair began to turn white, as if he had aged for decades in the blink of an eye.


    However, fortunately, ye Zhong practiced the sky mending technique of sky mending teaching. When he almost completely fell due to the loss of Qi and blood, the sky mending technique started spontaneously and restored his essence and blood to the peak.


    But soon, his life was consumed again, almost clean.


    If someone sees it at this time, he will see that the power of time evolves within ye Chong''s body. His hair changes from white to black and from black to white. It''s shocking to repeat it several times.


    In the end, the little wheel flew out of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and didn''t speak, but it was obviously very shocking. Obviously, he absolutely didn''t expect that ye Chong could really push an imperial art.


    But in fact, such a change is not enough. Even if ye Chong has gone out of his own way, his realm is there after all. The things involved in the imperial art left by the sea god consume more effort than anyone can imagine.


    There are few people in the world who can do this, let alone whether they can deduce it. Like Zang Ruxue, she is also a genius, but when she sees such a thing, she almost knows that the sea collapses. If ye Zhong hadn''t awakened it, I''m afraid she would have become a useless person.


    At this moment, Zang Ruxue is going to other places. Every place she passes by, she tries her best to understand and want to understand a divine power.


    However, such understanding is not as easy as expected, even on the flowers, plants and trees composed of heaven and earth, although it can make people feel some mysterious artistic conception: Sword Qi and sword meaning. But these things are very difficult to understand. It''s very easy to feel some fur, but it''s much more difficult to peep into those deeper things than going to heaven.


    Of course, Zang Ruxue''s talent is not high. In fact, these traces of heaven and earth left by the sea god were originally his deduction from the realm of the emperor of heaven. He was not prepared to pass on these things to future generations, so they were not simplified.


    If you come to a person who is only one step away from becoming the emperor of heaven, you can probably get great benefits here. However, it is difficult to imagine what a person who doesn''t even have a way to cut off, even if he is a monster and a genius, wants to understand here.


    Of course, not everything left by the sea god was very profound, and there were some simple things in it. For the strong at Zang Ruxue level, if these simple things can be met, I''m afraid they will benefit a lot. At least you can understand a magic power, but at most you can''t. There is an opportunity to cut the Tao and let yourself cross this Tianjian.


    Zang Ruxue walked and stopped all the way. From the beginning at the edge of the valley to the end, she went to the periphery of the Poseidon field. Along the way, she was carefully understanding. Unfortunately, she tried again and again, but she couldn''t succeed. This is not only because of her lack of talent, but also because of her lack of insight.


    After all, she is different from ye Chong. She has not practiced the emperor''s Sutra, never contacted some ancient secrets, and there is no pit cargo like xiaolun to give long-term guidance. So it''s hard for her to get started.


    However, Zang Ruxue didn''t give up, and she also knew that the so-called opportunity was a random fate, so she didn''t give up all the way, but was constantly trying and looking for it.


    After ye Chong and Zang Ruxue went deep into the field of Poseidon for three days, someone finally boarded the field of Poseidon again.


    After these people went to this ancient land, they were gnashing their teeth. Because after ye reappeared in the field of Shanghai God, the whole field of sea god was shrouded by the breath of heaven and earth. With the suppressed strength of people, it was impossible to get close at all.


    Until here, after this breath dissipated for a few minutes, other people can ascend the field of Shanghai God.


    At the same time, a shocking news also came out. One of the five heavenly sons, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, unexpectedly appeared in the crowd. With one move, he surpassed the crowd and became the first person to log in to the field of Poseidon after ye Chong.

 Chapter 974

    Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth can be said to shock the invincible existence of all young people present. At the moment of his appearance, the invincible style and the terrible and mysterious charm made people fall and intoxicate.


    In a trance, they seemed to see the rise of a young Heavenly Emperor. Because the name of Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian is too big, and he became famous in Beihai. The battle on the edge of Beihai in those years is still remembered.


    Even the tianwu young master and others who have great opinions on Ye Zhong are arrogant and think they are superior. They are convinced when they see Beihai immortal Tu heaven and earth.


    The appearance of Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth reminds people of another person who is said to be coming - Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons.


    "Isn''t there news that Qiu Zong is coming? Why hasn''t he seen him yet!" Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons, is a myth and legend for many people. Now that the heaven and earth heaven of Beihai Xiantu has appeared, many people are looking forward to Qiu Daozi''s appearance.


    However, for a moment, no one got the news of Qiu Daozi, which made people pay more attention to Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth.


    When his figure fell on the field of Poseidon, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth was like Ye Chong, which did not cause 10000 harmonies. Obviously, he had vaguely walked out of his own way like Ye Chong.


    However, his eyes flickered for a moment, but he looked at the whole earth. After a long time, he slowly said, "the Holy Land composed of ten thousand ways of heaven and earth, this is a wonderful place of creation."


    The voice fell. Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth moved, but he had gone to the depths of the Poseidon field. Obviously, he also wanted to find his own opportunity at the moment.


    As for the characters such as the young master of tianwu, the magic fairy Saint son and the blood demon Saint son Yin Sanxiao, when they set foot on this ancient land, they were like Zang Ruxue, which directly triggered 10000 harmonies, which made them extremely excited and shocked.


    When they came back, the figure of Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth had completely disappeared.


    "Even the northern sea fairy Tu qiankuntian went deep into this area for the first time. It is obvious that great fortune is waiting for us. Everyone goes his own way. Maybe there will be a great opportunity!" the magic fairy Saint son was the first to walk out and rush in one direction.


    These Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and religions from the north are also shooting one after another. Some people are in groups, while others choose one side. At this moment, everyone wants to get great fortune. Everyone wants to start, whether it is the legendary sea God Emperor Sutra or the legendary Huangdao emperor soldier. Even if there is no such great advantage, there are not many people willing to walk with others in this place, because everyone can see that this Taoist land must contain infinite creation.


    But strangely enough, this is the realm of Poseidon. But the prince of Poseidon did not appear, as if he had lost his trace.


    At the same time, Zang Ruxue has now passed through several places deep in the Poseidon field. Although she has been circling around the valley where ye Chongwu''s enlightenment is located, her scope is becoming wider and wider. It can be said that in this Poseidon field, she has taken more roads than ye Chong.


    Three days later, Zang Ruxue began to meet foreign strong people. When she saw these strong people, she had already been mentally prepared. She knew that after them, someone would surely climb the sea god field. But she never thought it would be so fast.


    Zang Ruxue had no personal experience when the taboo sea area and the dead sea area came all the way. So at the moment, she is still a little confused. She doesn''t know what happened.


    But almost subconsciously, when she saw these strong people, she avoided them from afar and observed their direction at the same time. She was distracted when she saw that no one was leaving for ye Chong''s place of enlightenment.


    Next, Zang Ruxue also deliberately disguised his identity and tried to blend in with these young martial artists.


    Soon, under her careful temptation, she finally found out what had happened.


    Ye Chong came in a ghost ship and was the first to board Poseidon island. He won an extremely precious three days. Three days later, countless people appeared, including Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, one of the five heavenly sons.


    Zang Ruxue was shocked by the news. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there were people of this level here.


    In addition to Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, there are nearly countless strong people who have been close to the sea god field to land on the island. Although this number is less than one tenth of the original depth of the North Sea, in fact, the number has been very terrible.


    When these young strong men set foot on this land, they were all singing together. They were so excited that they thought they were born favorites and had countless treasures waiting for them to dig.


    But after a period of searching, many people found that there were no treasures here, or nothing here.


    But with the passage of time, people in the Poseidon field have found the unusual place here.


    However, even the most powerful genius can only have some vague guesses, which is uncertain.


    But there are still smart people among these young strong people. At present, someone thought of a crucial figure - Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth.


    Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, who had been enlightened in the sea god field for some time and gained some benefits, gave a very positive answer: "a mountain, a water, a plant and a tree here represent a law of heaven and earth, which is mostly the result of the sea god enlightenment in those years. If you can understand a water and a tree here, you can get something wonderful."


    This statement shocked all the strong in the field of Poseidon.


    "What? It turns out that the Poseidon field itself is a piece of land, a mountain and a water, which are left by the Poseidon!" all the young strong people who set foot in this area were shocked.


    "No wonder everything here is gathered by the law of the great road. I see. That is to say, anything can be understood if the opportunity is right?" many people are excited, especially many of the young strong ones, began to try to understand the mountains and waters between heaven and earth and want to understand something.


    Of course, the first harvest is the magic fairy son, the bright son and others.


    The son of light stood on the top of a high mountain and looked at a big sun not far away. He suddenly realized that he had a direct understanding of a Dao cutting level skill.


    The magic fairy son directly understood a magical power when watching a green bird fly into the air.


    These two people are known as the generation of Tianjiao in the north. It can be said that they are definitely the most dazzling existence if they are not suppressed by the five heavenly sons and others. People like this are not low in talent, understanding and inside information. It''s also a matter of cleaning up if they can have an insight.


    "Understand a magic power?" and when the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    What is a magic power? If you get a magic power, you can make a second or third rate sect become a first-class sect. In some big religions, there are two or three gods who can teach in town, which is very amazing.


    At this moment, the magic fairy Saint son has directly realized a magic power?


    After this crazy news came out, countless people directly dropped what they were doing and began to observe the mountains and waters of this world, trying to understand the mysteries inside.


    For a moment, whether in front of the mountain, on the river, or in front of some flowers, birds, fish and insects, we can see some strong people sitting cross legged, frowning, speculating and understanding, trying to understand what kind of mystery is contained in this landscape.


    However, these mountains and rivers were all the things that the sea god had to deduce the myriad ways of heaven and earth before he wanted to impact the last level and preach. Some of these things are relatively simple, but most of them are mysterious. If a holy emperor were here, he might get great benefits. But these are just the strongmen of the king''s realm. It''s a little whimsical to see what they want to see here.


    Of course, like the illusory fairy son and the bright son, these outstanding guys of the son of heaven may be able to see something under the condition of coincidence. But ordinary people can''t.


    Many people, like Zang Ruxue before, can see some superficial things by observing the mountains and rivers. Even they can be sure that they must contain some mysterious skills in the things they understand. However, it is much more difficult to understand the origin of the great road and deduce something like a magical power than going to heaven.


    But these young strong men did not give up. If a mountain had no results, they would change a water. Many people are gnashing their teeth. They think that it is not their lack of ability, but their lack of opportunity. Maybe they can get a big opportunity by changing a landscape.


    Unfortunately, it''s really difficult to understand at the moment. Otherwise, how can it be called the sea god field? Few people can gain something.


    Then, some news came out that the young master of tianwu had bad luck and actually realized a skill. The blood demon son Yin smiled three times and suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled three times. It seemed that he had gained something


    When such news came out, the strong who had no harvest shook their heads and sighed one by one, and had to sigh: "genius is genius, even if it is not as dazzling as the Lord Tiantian of Beihai Xiantu, but it is not comparable to us after all!"


    "People who can understand some things here are absolutely extraordinary. Any one will certainly be able to chop the road and seal the emperor in the future, and even reach a height we can''t imagine!"


    Many people sighed and sighed. In this place, they definitely saw the gap between them. But there are also many people gnashing their teeth. They know what they can''t do, and they are still trying to understand what they want.

 Chapter 975

    The whole Poseidon field is in a fanatical atmosphere. Whether it''s stone mountains, flowing water or flowers, birds, fish and insects, people come and go in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, many people choose tentative enlightenment to see what they can learn from these things.


    Such behavior is a little easier than the previous desperate enlightenment. In a few days, several people who are not genius have realized something, which makes many people more and more excited.


    "Buzz --"


    When many people were envious of these fruitful strong men, suddenly, in a certain area in the center of the Poseidon field, a divine light rose directly into the sky, pierced the clouds and rushed up to the nine days.


    "What happened?" many people were shocked and immediately went in that direction. Obviously, even the blind knew that something big must have happened at the moment.


    At this moment, almost all the strong in the Poseidon field gathered in that direction. Then when they came to the ground, they found a huge lake in front of them.


    At the moment, the whole lake has been obliterated by the divine light. Countless Ancient Runes crawl in the world like insects. At the same time, there is a figure sitting cross legged in the divine light, which is the Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth heaven, one of the five heavenly sons.


    At this moment, at the back of the head of Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, three divine rings emerge. In each divine ring, a new world is pregnant. At the moment, these worlds are like pictures composed of ancient characters. Those pictures are spread in ancient time and space. We can see ancient ancestors offering sacrifices, wild beasts roaring and legendary immortal birds flying in the sky.


    In addition, there is a statue of immortal shadow winding around the side of the heaven and Earth Sky of Xiantu in the North Sea, spitting out the Sanskrit sound of the avenue. Every time Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth said a word, the whole sky curtain shook, making immortal shadows appear around.


    Obviously, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth has benefited greatly in this area. I''m afraid he has realized his own way.


    Some people even speculate that Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth may have obtained the imperial skill left by the legendary sea god.


    Whether it''s their own Avenue or the legendary imperial art, these two things are shocking enough, make people''s eyes red, and almost lose their reason with jealousy.


    "It''s amazing that he has realized the true mystery of the great road and gained the benefits of the legendary level! But now it''s uncertain whether he touched his own great road or got the imperial art. But no matter which kind, he can be called a worthy young emperor!" some Tianjiao of the younger generation understood some of the mysteries, At this moment, he couldn''t help muttering.


    Obviously, the vision of Beihai immortal slaughtering heaven and earth and one person''s enlightenment is not as dazzling as that of magic immortal son and Guangming son. There is no doubt that he has made earth shaking achievements here. The young people who saw this scene were almost crazy with jealousy.


    "One of the five heavenly sons..." someone sighed. No matter how arrogant or how extraordinary they think they are, they can only sigh in the face of people at this level.


    Of course, some young people are full of admiration for the scene in front of them.


    "In this life, Beihai immortal slaughtered heaven and earth. He must be able to go against the sky, eventually preach and become the legendary emperor of heaven!"


    "If it''s an organic fate, I''d like to follow under the command of Lord heaven and earth, fight for him, and fight in the world to achieve immortal hegemony!"


    Many people have been completely convinced. They know that they have no ability to preach and have no chance to compete for the throne of heaven. Now they want to directly join the command of Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth to fight for it.


    Of course, some people are more practical. After staring at the vision caused by Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth in front for a long time, they sat down cross legged and realized it carefully.


    Obviously, if you do so, you can''t get the great benefits of the supernatural power. However, such a scene of enlightenment is a rare opportunity for ordinary people in their life. It is also a rare experience for many people to watch such a arrogant enlightenment from a close distance. It is a great opportunity.


    Of course, even at this moment, there are people who don''t give up. They carefully observe the heaven and earth of Beihai Xiantu. After a moment, they retreat to some areas and understand the landscape again. It can be said that everyone has different fate in this area.


    And after the vast majority of people can''t gain anything, more people focus on the sky.


    After all, almost everyone who enters here can see that there is a huge temple on the nine days.


    "According to the ancient legend of the North Sea, the temple of the sea god is located on the top of the four seas and under the nine days! Presumably, that place is the legendary residence of the sea god!"


    "Since there is no treasure in the sea god field, all the things left by the sea god should be in that temple, and even the legendary imperial soldier may exist in that temple!"


    With this idea, many people''s eyes become hot again. However, in this sea god field, everyone is suppressed and cultivated, and no one can be an exception. Everyone wants to climb up to the nine days.


    In the field of Poseidon, the suppression of realm is more terrible. Some people try desperate blood sacrifice and sacrifice flying artifacts. But after flying to a certain height, they were photographed directly.


    "Since you can''t fly up, there must be other ways to climb the sky!" someone shouted bitterly.


    Because many people speculate about the relationship between the emperor of the sea god and the emperor''s soldiers in that temple. For a moment, everyone looked for it in the field of Poseidon. Want to find the key, so that they can climb the temple in the sky.


    Under the joint efforts of so many people, the whole Poseidon field was almost turned over. Finally, someone found a different place in the north, that is, at the end of the Poseidon field.


    "Find a place where there are really ancient buildings, not the transformation of heaven and earth! There must be the entrance to the sky!"


    On this day, a voice came out, and then the dense strong people gave up their things and went to that place.


    After receiving the news, Zang Ruxue was a little stunned. She also quickly integrated into the crowd. She knows that ye Chong also wants to find such a key place. At the moment, ye Chong is in the critical period of enlightenment. She doesn''t want to disturb, but she still goes to that place and wants to find out a general idea first.


    When Zang Ruxue arrived at the northernmost part of the Poseidon field, there were already many strong people gathered here.


    This unique place looks like an ancient temple, surrounded by lakes, green trees and incomplete buildings. And these things are real, located by the sea. It seems that it was once inhabited, but it was abandoned and collapsed in the end.


    When seeing this scene, many people breathed out, because they finally found a different region in the Poseidon field.


    Many well-known figures, including the young master of tianwu, the son of magic fairy and the son of light, who have successfully realized the Tao, rushed to this area at the first time. Because they all hope to get the legendary imperial soldiers.


    Zang Ruxue was shocked when he came here. Although she didn''t get any chance these days and didn''t understand any Taoism, she can also see that this ancient ruins must be very important.


    Therefore, after mingling with the crowd, Zang Ruxue entered the ruins for the first time, and then checked it carefully.


    The whole ruins looked like secular temples. There were five or six temples around, but they basically collapsed. In the center of the temple, there is an open space, which can''t see anything special.


    This scene made Zang Ruxue frown slightly, because no matter how she looked, she didn''t see anything extraordinary here.


    However, not only her, but also other strong people, including her, kept looking around. It can be said that they dug three feet into the ground. They still couldn''t see anything special here.


    "Gentlemen, don''t you think there are too many people here, which has a little impact on our treasure hunt?"


    In a temple in the ruins, the magic fairy son suddenly looked up, looked around and said.


    He was surrounded by a group of strong men who joined his so-called alliance that day. At the moment, they nodded one by one.


    It can be said that everyone knows that there must be some key points in this ruins, great opportunities, and even the temple above the sky, but no one can find it at this moment.


    But if we can find that key, we are likely to get more benefits than Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian.


    "In that case, let''s clear the scene!" another voice sounded. He looked at the magic fairy Holy Son, suddenly smiled and said to the surrounding light, "gentlemen, there are already masters here, please retreat temporarily!"


    "Blood demon Holy Son Yin three smiles!"


    As the voice fell, a man walked out, and a group of people followed him, expelling other strong men.


    "Yin three smiles! Don''t deceive people too much!" some strong scattered practitioners saw this scene and all looked on one side. They didn''t join the so-called alliance. This scene was too unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 976

    "What if you deceive people too much? Some people are not qualified to set foot here." another voice sounded, and a man covered with steel needle hair walked out slowly with a gloomy sneer.


    "Sirius!" when the expelled sanxiu strongmen saw this man, they were shocked one by one, because with the previous two people, three young Tianjiao have joined hands at the moment.


    "Hehe, since the three are so elegant, how about letting me join in?" another voice sounded. A handsome man with a swollen face walked out slowly.


    "Lord tianwu!"


    Seeing this man walking out, the faces of those strong casual practitioners became more and more ugly. Because Sirius and others are OK, but the identity of the young master of tianwu is too sensitive. His cousin is the goddess Xu Murong, who can even represent Qiu Daozi.


    "You guys, the situation is stronger than people. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not personally, but since you Taoist brothers have spoken, I can''t be a good man?" another voice sounded. A man with extremely dazzling light all over his body narrowed his eyes and walked out. He was not others, but the son of light.


    At the moment, the young master of tianwu, the son of Sirius, the son of magic fairy, the son of blood demon, Yin Sanxiao and the son of light represent almost the strongest alliances in the field. The combination of these people is indeed a pressing force.


    Even now, some strong practitioners of casual practice are filled with reluctance and anger, but after a moment of gnashing their teeth, they can only retreat and have no other choice at all.


    After all, they don''t compare with heaven, earth, heaven and others, even compared with the arrogance in front of them, they don''t see enough at all.


    At this moment, almost everyone knows that unless Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth kills, others don''t need to be contaminated with the secrets of this place. It is even possible that the treasure above the sky will be directly occupied by these people in front of us.


    Not only because of the strength of tianwu Shaozhu and others. At the same time, the forces behind them are extremely frightening. The most important thing is that these people, who originally competed with each other, joined hands at this critical moment. Even if many people want to fish in troubled waters, they can''t do it.


    Zang Ruxue looked at the scene in front of her and could only sigh slightly. Then she was ready to turn around and leave.


    But just as she was about to leave, the young master of tianwu suddenly turned around, stared at her and said with a Yin smile: "Zang sect master, in your capacity, you are qualified to stay here and wait for the opportunity. Why don''t you stay?"


    Zang Ruxue''s heart sank, but she instinctively thought she didn''t hear it and wanted to leave directly.


    However, the young master of tianwu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "sect leader, you are very good and can hide your identity. However, I don''t have much advantages, but I am naturally sensitive to all kinds of smells. Sect leader, don''t deceive yourself and others at this time?"


    While talking, the eyes of the young Lord tianwu have looked up and down Zang Ruxue, which can be said to be unscrupulous. Other people''s eyes also fell on her at the moment, making it impossible for her to leave.


    "Thank you, your highness tianwu." Zang Ruxue had to turn around slowly at the moment, arched his hand at tianwu Shaozhu, shook his head and said, "but little sister, I just came to open my eyes today and didn''t dare touch any treasures."


    Guangming Holy Son smiled and said genially, "Zang sect leader, you are too polite. We are all martial arts. We should support each other in this place. Just stay. We won''t get benefits without you."


    "Chuanyun gate is just a small sect and can''t afford such a treasure. I''ll go first if you have something important to do with your kindness." Zang Ruxue spoke slowly, and then she was ready to turn around and leave.


    However, at this time, the young master of tianwu smiled darkly. With a wave of his hand, several strong men had rushed out behind him, blocking Zang Ruxue''s way. Then he looked cold and said, "it''s not difficult for you to go. Let Ye personally lead you!"


    The young leader of tianwu was slapped by Ye Chong before and was thrown away by Ye Chong in the depths of the North Sea. It can be said that he lost all his face in the North Sea this time. How can he not report such a great humiliation? Although now the blood demon Holy Son Yin''s three smiles are a little unreliable. But now Sirius, the son of light, the son of magic fairy and others have joined hands with him. This made him very confident that even if he met Ye Zhong, he could eat him to death again.


    It is well known that Zang Ruxue has been following Ye Chong. Seeing Zang Ruxue appear here alone at the moment, how can it be possible to let her go?


    Of course, in addition to this reason, little Lord tianwu also wants to know something. After all, many people have seen with their own eyes that the first thing ye Chong did after he first boarded the Poseidon field was to release Zang Ruxue. Therefore, Zang Ruxue must know many secrets at the moment.


    In the view of tianwu Shaozhu and others, most of these secrets are related to the secrets on the sky in the field of Poseidon. In this case, how can they let Zang Ruxue leave?


    "Your Highness, I don''t quite understand what you mean. We Chuanyun family have a small business. We must have never offended your tianwu family? We can''t afford to offend either." Zang Ruxue slowly breathed a sigh. After all, she is the head of a family and a strong person who understands heaven. Under such circumstances, she can still stay calm in the face of danger.


    "You really didn''t provoke me, but ye Chong, that bastard, did!" young master tianwu sneered. "You''ve been with him. You must be his woman? If you hold you, you''ll hold his lifeline."


    "Hehe, sect leader Zang, I believe you can find childe ye," the blood demon Holy Son Yin said with a smile, "whether you want to wait for childe ye here or take us to find him, we all agree. Don''t worry, since you are childe Ye''s woman, you can give us courage, and we don''t dare to embarrass you, don''t we?"


    Zang Ruxue was awe inspiring and knew that this matter was a little beyond his control. However, she still shook her head and said, "you misunderstood. Childe ye and I are just friends of gentlemen. After climbing the sea god field, childe Ye left by myself. I have been here for a long time and haven''t got any chance."


    "Oh? So you know where ye Chong is? Why don''t you take us?" the young master of tianwu said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Zang Ruxue still shook his head.


    Speaking of this, Zang Ruxue has already sighed in his heart. Although she knew Ye Chong was strong, the scene in front of her was the joint efforts of five powerful alliances. In Zang Ruxue, even if ye Chong appeared at the moment, most of them had to retreat.


    At this moment, Zang Ruxue has guessed about his fate. However, she is a very determined woman. She would rather be broken than complete. Now she has some psychological preparation.


    "Zang sect leader, this is your mistake. I speak for you kindly, but you are so dishonest. I''m afraid I can''t help you!" the bright saint''s face is sad and compassionate, and now he shakes his head again and again.


    "Zang sect leader, you are also one of our forces in the north. You should know that your root is in the north. It''s not good for you to stand on the side of an outsider." Sirius also spoke at the moment, as if he was enlightening Zang Ruxue.


    "Zang sect leader, even if you don''t think about yourself, think about Chuanyun sect for you. This sect is moderate in size, and it''s a good choice to become a blood slave." the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled and licked his lips, and the threat was more obvious.


    Many people feel numb when they hear this sentence. If you become a blood slave of the blood demon family, I''m afraid that the end will be a hundred times worse than simply being killed.


    Even Zang Ruxue''s face has changed greatly at the moment. The cloud piercing gate is just a small sect of the third and fourth class in the north. In this area of Beidi, it can be said that it is too small.


    The blood demon family is a branch of the demon family. Its strength is very strong and belongs to the first-class force. If such a huge thing really wants to destroy Chuanyun gate or turn Chuanyun gate into a blood slave, it''s just an easy task.


    "Zang sect leader, you have to think clearly." Yin Sanxiao still smiled. "Many times, just one word can change the fate of many people."


    Zang Ruxue stared at Yin and smiled. A moment later, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I really don''t know where ye Daoyou is. If the blood demon family really wants to kill us Chuanyun gate, then at that time, my sect leader will run away for the first time. After that, I will make a living by hunting and killing blood demons. If I can kill one in my lifetime, I will be one!"


    Zang Ruxue''s words can be said to be very spineless. But when she said so, many people took a breath and felt a little desolate. Because the leader of a small sect seems to have only such a way to avenge his sect when he can''t protect his sect.


    At this moment, many people admire Zang Ruxue, because it takes great courage to make such a decision.


    "You -" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled. At the moment, his eyes were cold and his killing intention was strong. Obviously, he met such a person for the first time.


    "Why do you talk so much with him?" young master tianwu was impatient at the moment. "Take her first, I don''t believe that ye Chong''s little beast doesn''t want people. If he really doesn''t come, he''s just the head of a small sect. Kill him and kill him. What''s the big deal?"

 Chapter 977

    The atmosphere in the field became very dignified at this moment, and Zang Ruxue also looked heavy. He knew that he was doomed today.


    Everyone looked at Zang Ruxue and wanted to know what would happen next. After all, it was almost impossible for a sect leader of second and third rate small forces to compete with so many Tianjiao and big religions. In such a place, although it is not a weak woman, it is conceivable that it can not compete with the fate of these arrogant and big religions.


    "Why, you are so brave and want to keep my friend. Have you asked me yet?"


    Just a few days later, when the strong men of the martial family were ready to fight, a lazy voice sounded in the rear.


    Everyone could not help but follow the voice, and then almost instinctively trembled. Because at this moment, we can see that ye Shida came with great strides and came to the front of the ruins in the blink of an eye. Seeing his figure, everyone looked different, some scared and some excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s him, ye Chong!" some strong young men from other capitals trembled when they saw Ye Chong''s portrait and saw Ye Chong himself. After all, ye Chong''s achievements shocked the world.


    "This guy ran out to die himself?" some strong young men in the North sneered, because in their opinion, no matter what achievements Ye Chong had before, it''s better to kill ghost yecha or kill Shang Mou demon. However, as long as he faces the joint efforts of five people here, such as the young master of tianwu and the Holy Son of blood demon, he is looking for his own death.


    Because there are hundreds of people in the alliance formed by each of these five people, and these five so-called alliances come together. The number of strong people is too many, so many that they can easily crush anyone.


    "Young master Ye!" Zang Ruxue was stunned and couldn''t react. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye Chong would appear to save the scene at this critical moment. But in addition to being surprised, she was a little worried.


    At present, Zang Ruxue winked at Ye Chong and asked him to retreat quickly and leave here as far as possible, because the current situation was really too unfavorable for him.


    However, ye Chong didn''t understand Zang Ruxue''s eyes at the moment. He walked slowly. As he came, almost all the strong people around couldn''t help retreating. It was just a moment. He retreated a path, so that he could walk slowly to the entrance of the ruins.


    At the moment, ye Chong cut through the entrance of the ruins, carried his hands, casually glanced at the young master of tianwu and others, and said faintly: "why, a large group of men have to gather thousands of people to bully a girl''s family, otherwise you won''t have the courage, will you?"


    These words made many people''s eyelids jump. Although many people know that ye Zhong is arrogant and overbearing, they can''t imagine that he is so arrogant and overbearing. Before the two sides had a formal fight, he said such words. It was obvious that he was ready to fall into a well and not give the other party a way back.


    "Ye, you''d better come!" the young master of tianwu sneered and gnashed his teeth. He has been turned into a pig by Ye Chong several times. He has long led Ye Chong into a lifelong enemy. I don''t know how long ago he wanted to avenge him.


    These days, whenever he thinks of his swollen face like a pig''s head, the young master of tianwu hates his teeth itching. He has long been eager to take ye Chong''s cramps and peel his skin to wash away his shame.


    It''s a pity that Qiu Daozi, who is said to be coming to the north, has not come here all the time, which makes tianwu less confident and less powerful.


    However, today, the young master of tianwu finally successfully united the magic fairy son, the bright son, the Sirius son and the blood demon son. In addition to them, a large number of strong people attached to them, which greatly increased the strength of their group.


    This so-called alliance, in addition to seizing the treasure in the Poseidon field, also has an extremely important purpose. For tianwu Shaozhu, as long as ye Chong can be solved, everything else will be easy to say.


    Previously, tianwu Shaozhu and others pressed Zang Ruxue to force Ye Chong out. In addition to the personal gratitude and resentment of tianwu Shaozhu, they all believe that ye Zhong should have mastered a secret in the sea god field. After all, he was the first person to ascend the sea god field. According to the ancient legend, he should have benefited a lot.


    Therefore, at the moment, it''s both public and private. Young master tianwu wants to suppress Ye Chong directly and don''t say any nonsense.


    However, the young master of tianwu knows that ye Chong is a strong man. Even if he almost broke his teeth at the moment, he still stifles himself and doesn''t kill him directly.


    Then, Sirius son, magic fairy son, blood demon son Yin Sanxiao, bright son and other four people looked at each other. They all stepped forward in one step, and their eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    After all, these things involve the next competition for the temple on the sky in the field of Poseidon, and even an imperial soldier. In this case, they are not in the mood to pay attention to absolute fairness. Instead, the five are ready to work together to suppress Ye Zhong with the most powerful means.


    After all, these five people are very outstanding geniuses in today''s 3000 gods. Although they are no better than the demons at the level of the five heavenly sons and can not be called the supreme youth, there is no big problem in being called Tianjiao Renjie. Therefore, they are very confident in winning Ye Chong together.


    "Ye, now I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, we''ll leave you a whole corpse." the young master of tianwu slowly breathed out, and his eyes were red. At the moment, he was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chong looked at him casually, shrugged and said, "since you are so kind, I will also give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and beg me at the moment, I will be the same as before. I won''t kill you but give you a big pig head?"


    "You --" the young master of tianwu was almost blown up by his direct anger. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong and almost couldn''t relax at one breath.


    "Brother ye, why? I know you''re usually powerful and domineering, but you don''t see what the occasion is and what the situation is. You don''t think that this time, like the last time, the prince of the sea god will come out for you?" the magic fairy Saint smiled faintly, stared at Ye Chong and said. The last time they shot, they were blocked by the prince of Poseidon, which made them very unhappy.


    "Prince Poseidon came out for me?" Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth casually. "Last time, if it weren''t for the nagging guy of Prince Poseidon, he said, you and you, you bastards would have been slapped to death by me."


    While talking, ye Chong casually ordered four people: the young master of tianwu, the Holy Son of magic fairy, the Holy Son of blood demon and the Holy Son of light. They looked bland and seemed to be saying something of course.


    This action looks casual, but it is very arrogant and domineering. It doesn''t pay attention to these saints and children.


    At the moment, the corners of their eyes were fierce, and the little Lord tianwu made a look in his eyes. He immediately saw hundreds of young strong men rush out directly and block Ye Chong''s way from all directions.


    "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. The ruins have been left by several of us. If you want to come in, I''m afraid you need to pay a lot of price." the son of light opened his mouth in a gloomy and gloomy way.


    Ye Chong looked at the young strong men who blocked his way at the moment, and then looked at the thousands of people standing in the ruins, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Some of these people come from big religions and some from big families. Each of them is somewhat eager to try.


    The one thing that is similar is that all these people are strong in the north, not even one from other state capitals.


    Ye Zhong looked at the place behind him again. The strong people from other states, whether they are big believers or scattered practitioners, all looked different, but one thing is certain, that is, no one wanted to say anything here.


    "There are still many smart people in this world." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Zang Ruxue not far in front of him at the moment, and said faintly, "guys, why don''t we make a deal? I''m in a good mood today. As long as you let my friends go and leave here obediently, I won''t care about you and spare all your lives?"


    "What a big breath! You''re not afraid of being blown away by you!" the young master of tianwu sneered and said coldly, "let''s let her go? It''s not impossible. As long as you obediently arrest her, I won''t care about you! Let her leave safely at once."


    The son of the blood demon smiled and said, "speaking of this, I can also give you a guarantee. If ye Chongzhen catches you obediently, we will not only ensure that the Zang sect leader leaves safely, but also that no one will be embarrassed to break through the Cloud Gate in the future. If not, it would be very difficult to say!"


    "This, I can also give a guarantee!" the magic fairy son smiled, but the smile did not have the slightest temperature.


    The son of light smiled implicitly and said, "Taoist ye, think twice. Although I don''t want to be right with you, what''s involved here is too important, so I give you a suggestion. Everything works well with us. Anyway, I''ll try my best to save you Zhou Xuan and a life for you in the end. How about it?"


    Obviously, for tianwu Shaozhu and others, the leaf weight has been eaten to death by them at the moment, almost they can do whatever they want. However, in this case, if ye Chong is caught, they can naturally save a lot of energy. Why not do such a thing?

 Chapter 978

    The atmosphere in the field has become somewhat dignified at the moment. Obviously, in the eyes of the strong in the north, the leaf weight has been completely forced to a dead end. Because no matter who faces such a scene and faces thousands of strong people alone, he really won''t have any other choice except death.


    And the thought of tianwu Shaozhu and others to put ye to death has been very obvious. Even if ye Chong begged for mercy at the moment, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    "A dead end!" some of the strong men could not help shaking their heads and sighing. In such a desperate situation, ye Chong had no choice but to arrest him. Because in the eyes of many people, if there is only a dead end to resistance, they may be able to keep the cloud gate.


    But at the same time, some people who have seen and heard of Ye Chong''s means, and the strong from other state capitals sigh in their hearts one by one. These northern strongmen are so burning and threatening. Are they really ignorant or do they really have invincible means?


    Facing the threat of a group of saints and sons, ye Zhong smiled and said, "if I say so, how do I choose? It''s a dead end. I have no choice?"


    "Ye Daoyou, young master ye, this is for your own good, for the good of Zang sect leader, and of course for the good of Chuanyun sect. If you are caught at the moment, then we can give you a happy and leave you a whole corpse." the bright Saint said with a smile.


    "I don''t know where the guy came out. He thought he could show off his strength by taking advantage of a little advantage in the north? Who do you think he is?" some of the strong people around the young Lord tianwu shouted, "if you dare to resist, chop you into meat sauce!"


    "No matter who is the enemy of our tianwu aristocratic family, there is no place to bury and kill the whole door!" someone shouted, and the smell of cruelty in his voice was very obvious.


    Obviously, at the moment, in the eyes of the strong people around tianwu Shaozhu and others, ye Chong is already a bird in the cage. Let them kill them. They can do whatever they want. That feeling makes them comfortable physically and mentally and can''t wait to roar up to the sky.


    "Little beast, it''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. I happen to have a dog that can bite people around me!" seeing that ye Chong is forced into a desperate situation, young master tianwu is full of joy. It seems that he wants to recover all the humiliations he has suffered before.


    Obviously, with such a strong alliance as the backing, the young master of tianwu is full of confidence and believes that it is safe to win Ye Zhong.


    "Young master ye, don''t pay attention to me. You go first." Zang Ruxue bit Bei''s teeth and opened her mouth. Although she looked pale, she didn''t retreat at the moment.


    Ye Zhong glanced at Zang Ruxue, smiled and said, "Miss Zang, you underestimate me. I haven''t reached the point where I need a girl to protect me. If someone doesn''t have eyes, even if I''m in a good mood today, I can try my best."


    Ye Chong is really in a good mood at the moment. He has made great achievements after spending countless efforts. He not only has a clearer understanding of his future road, but also has mastered an imperial art. Although this imperial art is only a category and a framework, which needs Ye Chong to deduce and supplement slowly, ye Chong also gets great benefits.


    Such an unparalleled harvest naturally makes Ye Chong feel comfortable to the extreme. It''s rare to kill his heart. Otherwise, with Ye Chong''s previous temperament, he would have killed tianwu Shaozhu and others. Unfortunately, at the moment, tianwu Shaozhu and others don''t know whether to live or die. They have touched the bottom line of Ye Chong again and again.


    "Little beast, you don''t really think you still have a way to live at this stage? At the moment, even if the prince of the sea god comes, you will die!" the magic fairy Saint son said coldly.


    "Threaten me? Or do you really think you''ve killed me?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he lost his patience and looked at thousands of people in front at random, saying faintly: "Since you don''t know how to live or die, it seems that I can''t be too polite. However, for the sake of many of you present who don''t understand my means, at the moment, I''ll give you two choices: first, get out of here. Take advantage of my rare good mood today. You get out of here. My adult doesn''t care about villains. Second, let me kill you all and let you come here in the north The group of guys who don''t know how to live and die understand what the word Ye Chong stands for. "


    Ye Chong suddenly uttered such arrogant and rebellious words, which made the young strong men of all ethnic groups in the field look at each other. Especially the strong men in the North glared at Ye Chong one by one. However, the strong men from other states sighed in their hearts. Ye Chong was indeed ye Chong. He killed two big men of the five heavenly princes. Wherever he went, he was so arrogant Yang. Of course, these people also have their own careful thoughts. Naturally, it is impossible to open their mouth at this moment to awaken the young master of tianwu and others.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" young master tianwu sneered. "When death comes, you are still so shameless. Let''s kill this man and let him know what death is!"


    "Overkill yourself!" the top 100 people who had gathered around Ye Chong were all grinning at the moment. With the order of the little Lord tianwu, they killed directly and were ready to cut Ye Chong to death.


    "Young master Ye." Zang Ruxue''s face changed and wanted to come to help, but he was blocked by several people.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Chong smiled at Zang Ruxue. Then he bent his fingers and drew a circle around his index finger.


    "Qiang --"


    With the sound of the sword, an invisible blade suddenly jumped out in all directions, carrying a wisp of the cold wind.


    With the sound of "hiss", I heard bursts of blood splashing. It was just a moment. All the hundreds of strong men who jumped on Ye Chong were cut off. When their upper body fell on the ground, their faces still looked incredible. Obviously, they absolutely didn''t expect that hundreds of people shot, and there were at least half of the strong ones who realized heaven, but they were still killed by Ye Chong so easily.


    But it''s also normal. Ye Chong not only cultivates in the five divine palaces, but also the road of the strongest king. In addition, he has cultivated the sixth divine Palace at the moment. Many of these so-called wutianjing strong people don''t even master a magic power. In Ye Chong''s eyes, they are no different from mole ants.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill screams came and went one after another. Many people didn''t die on the spot. The rest of their bodies struggled in situ and issued a shrill roar.


    "Quack!"


    Ye Chong shook his head. Then when he patted, he heard a "bang". The heads of these people burst at the same time. Suddenly, there were white and blood things mixed everywhere on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know how many people shivered and felt cold all over. But those strong men from other state capitals have a natural look on their faces. You know, in the ZuLong mountains that day, ye Chong killed the strong people of the sun kingdom with his own strength. How can these so-called strong people in the North stop Ye Chong?


    "Kill! Kill this little beast! He''s too arrogant!" the young master of tianwu almost instinctively shivered, but at the moment, he still drank and spoke in a sad voice.


    "Kill --"


    This time, only hundreds of strong men were killed at the same time. They were all under the command of tianwu Shaozhu and others. At the moment, they heard the speech and threw out together. Each of them sacrificed their own weapons and waved divine formula, just to kill Ye Chong.


    This time, there were some beheaded emperors among the people who took the shot. At the moment, they urged the real magic power to join hands with each other. This scene can be called heaven and earth.


    "What a pity."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Chong shook his head slightly. This time, he held the sword in his hand and swept it out towards the front.


    In an instant, the invisible sword light pushed out again, like the Milky way on the nine days, cutting everything in the world. Such a move is only the first magic power that ye Chong has mastered. It is not a kill, but at the moment, he hastens with infinite power.


    With the sound of "poof", as the sword swept, the whole scene was very spectacular. Blood stained heads flew directly, and blood sprayed out crazily, like a fountain, so that the whole sky began to shed blood.


    And those heads that fly far and far can still vaguely see their bodies, see the blood gushing high, and see the heads rolling down on the ground. Their eyes earned a lot. At the moment of death, they didn''t understand how they died.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. He killed thousands of people with one sword, so that blood flowed on the ground and the whole earth was dyed red. Such a scene made people pale and almost speechless.


    "How could it be!" countless people lost their voice. What kind of strength can we do such a thing? I''m afraid the legendary emperor of the five parties did it, but the effect is just like this, isn''t it?


    "These silly sculptures in Beidi haven''t asked what kind of person ye chongye is?"


    "Kill the nine princes of the kingdom of the sun and kill all the heroes of the kingdom of the sun. Even if the Lord of the sun sent out, he was killed by him. He dared to shoot such people. These northern guys are really brave!"


    "Two of the five heavenly sons have been killed by childe Ye. What are these cats and dogs in the north? Genius? They are nothing but scum in front of Childe Ye. He can kill them if he wants to!"


    "After this war, I''m afraid these people will understand what the word Ye Chong stands for! Who is the only person who claims to be able to compete with Qiu Daozi!"


    Many strong people in other states are sneering at the moment, one by one with a mocking look.

 Chapter 979

    "This..." at this moment, the young master of tianwu directly lost his language ability. He stared at the front and couldn''t speak at all. Ye Chong''s sword killed not only thousands of strong men, but also the elite of tianwu family. It can be said that ye Chong''s sword directly destroyed half of the tianwu family. Such a sword, meanwhile, destroyed all the confidence of tianwu Shaozhu and ye Chong to be right. If there were not the bright Saint son and magic fairy Saint son present at the moment, he might have fled.


    "Sacrifice the array flag!" the magic fairy son also changed his face. At this moment, he waved his hand fiercely and flew out of the array flag directly. At the same time, the blood demon Holy Son Yin Sanxiao, Sirius son and bright Holy Son all sacrificed a flag at the same time.


    The four flags were sacrificed together. In an instant, a large array of extreme terror swept out directly, and the colorful light shrouded the whole ruins at the moment.


    Not only Ye Chong, but also Zang Ruxue, who was trapped, was involved in this array at the moment. Obviously, at this moment, magic fairy Shengzi and others are extremely afraid of Ye Chong. They have to directly urge the most terrible array to crush Ye Chong to death. Zang Ruxue was the lead they set up. They were afraid that ye would not enter the array, so they specially placed Zang Ruxue in the middle of the array.


    The whole array is colorful. All kinds of lights are overflowing. There are immortal lights flying, divine Bridge emerging, black ocean ups and downs, and boundless purgatory sweeping out.


    In a word, all kinds of scenery are constantly changing at this moment, just like a strange world coming at this moment.


    With the changes of these scenes, giant statues began to appear in the array, some of which were made of stone carvings, some of which were made of ice, some of which were covered with flowing flames, and some of which were only dark bones. These dense giants are like walking out of the depths of purgatory. Now they are walking out step by step, and the threat of terror is spreading.


    "Magic immortal kill God array of magic immortal cult town level!" finally, someone recognized this terrible array and couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing this name, many strong people retreat with great changes in face. The essence of magic immortal sect is magic. According to legend, the two magic powers of magic immortal sect are related to magic. The magic immortal killing God array is said to be a combination of the two magic powers of the magic immortal sect. It is said that if this array urges to the peak, it can easily refine the top male leader, which is extremely terrible.


    Therefore, even the emperor doesn''t want to be involved in such a big array.


    "Ye, I''ll see how you break the battle this time! I want you to die without a place to bury!" seeing this scene, young Lord tianwu finally regained some rationality. At this moment, he said gnashing his teeth.


    "Quack!" at the moment, ye chongdai stood in place. Although he was shrouded in the array, he didn''t have any special expression, but said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, tianwu Shaozhu almost subconsciously shivered and staggered back a few steps in place for fear that ye Chong would appear and slap him.


    Soon, the young master of tianwu reacted. At this moment, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "Such a big array, dare you take it out and make a fool of yourself." Ye Chong didn''t look at tianwu Shaozhu again, but looked around. After sweeping around, he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body almost disappeared in an instant, and directly appeared on Zang Ruxue''s side at an unimaginable speed.


    You know, ye Chong is not only the strongest king of the six holy palaces, but also a rune king for a long time. This level of talisman array is really a little ignored in his eyes.


    Seeing ye Chong appear in the center of the array at an unimaginable speed, people have some bad premonitions, such as Zang Ruxue, magic fairy son and so on.


    "Kill! Late will change!" the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled and drank fiercely, and took the lead. With his voice falling down, he saw that other people also shot quickly. In an instant, a giant, urged by the four people, rushed out directly to the front to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    However, in the face of such a scene, ye Chong just skimmed his mouth and didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, a ray of golden light burst out from the body surface of Ye Zhong, like a golden God ring appearing on him. At this moment, immortal Jinshen was directly urged by Ye Chong. He stepped out towards the front with the most powerful and invincible posture.


    With one foot of leaf weight falling, at almost the same time, a huge golden foot fell on the sky curtain. Such a foot can block out the sky and the sun, causing the nine days to collapse and the stars to be destroyed. No matter how big the world is, I can''t bear such a terrible foot at this moment.


    The immortal body urged the extreme blow, with the power to suppress the heaven. In terms of Ye Chong''s eyesight, the most striking thing that was broken was the weakest point of the magic immortal killing God array in front of him.


    With a loud bang, whether it was the flame giant or the ice giant, everything collapsed on the spot in front of Ye Chong''s foot and turned into fragments.


    This extremely terrible array exploded directly, with a loud roar, and cracks appeared on the four array flags.


    At the moment when the crack spread to the extreme, the array flag exploded directly, and four bodies flew out at the moment. The whole magic immortal killing God array collapsed directly at an unimaginable speed.


    The four people, including the magic fairy Saint son, flew out of the sky and burst into blood in the air, but they haven''t fallen on the ground yet. Ye Chong''s figure with both hands has appeared in front of them.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Chong slapped out, and the phantom immortal son''s body flew out directly. There was no time to respond, so he flew out far. I don''t know where he was hit. It''s hard to say whether he died or not.


    "Boom --"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong''s foot collapsed, and Sirius was scared to death. The hair like a steel needle stood up at this moment, but all this did not work. Under Ye Chong''s foot, only a "click" was heard. Sirius had turned into a pile of meat mud, and any powerful flesh body had no effect.


    "Bang --"


    At the next moment, ye Chong blew out with a fist and blew towards the place where the blood demon Holy Son Yin smiled. The blood demon Holy Son screamed bitterly and burst out blood awns all over, and the speed was fast to the extreme. But at this moment, his speed, whether fast or slow, makes no sense. In front of Ye Chong''s fist, he was like being fixed on the sky. No matter how he fled, the final end was a "snap" and turned into blood.


    The son of light has now fallen to the ground. He is terrified. He has long lost the so-called bearing of young genius. At this moment, he fiercely crushed a piece of jade talisman, and the whole person disappeared into the air.


    As soon as ye Chong pointed out, he heard a scream in the space, a broken arm fell, and the body of the bright son disappeared.


    "What a pity." Ye Chong sighed. The son of light actually had such a means and walked so simply, which was a little beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. However, he was not interested in chasing the son of Guangming, but took one step. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the tianwu young Lord. Then he stretched out his hand at will. The neck of the tianwu young Lord was stuck by ye again, and the whole man was in the air.


    All this happened too quickly. From the destruction of the magic immortal killing God array to the death and escape of the four saints and sons, it was just a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, little Lord tianwu was still a little confused. He didn''t react at all. He didn''t believe that all this was really happening, which made him freeze.


    In fact, ye Chong is so terrible at the moment. Even the young emperor of heaven was nothing more than that when he was young. In the face of such terrible combat power, what are magic fairy Shengzi and others?


    As for others, including those in other prefectures who know ye Chong''s achievements, they are speechless at the moment.


    It''s terrible enough to kill thousands of enemies with one sword. Moreover, it broke through the array and suppressed the four saints in an instant. These means are against the sky to the point where people can''t speak at all.


    Even Zang Ruxue is a little confused at the moment. She knows that ye Chong is powerful and powerful, but she never thought that ye Chong is so powerful. Easily, you can kill thousands of enemies, destroy the array and kill the son!


    But the key is that ye Zhong has not been cut off! An emperor who has not yet cut off the Tao has done something that the male Lord may not be able to do, which is shocking and speechless.


    "The five heavenly sons, but so! The young emperor of heaven, but so!" I don''t know who spoke first and sighed.


    This sentence seems to say that countless people''s body and mind are general. At this moment, many people feel thirsty and speechless. They look at the scene in front of them and are slightly stunned.


    The picture seems to be completely frozen at this moment. This scene is branded in everyone''s heart. I''m afraid many people will never forget it all their life, which will become their unforgettable memories.


    The young Lord tianwu was stunned and pissed. It can be said that he was frightened. The last time he was treated like this by Ye Chong, he still had some morale, but at this moment, he was completely aware that he was a mole ant in Ye Chong''s eyes, an existence that would be crushed to death at any time.


    "You... You can''t kill me!" the young master of tianwu screamed for mercy, "I... my sister is the first beauty in the world, Xu Murong! My brother-in-law is Qiu Daozi! The head of the five heavenly sons! If you move me, if you move me, you will die without a place to bury!"

 Chapter 980

    Qiu Daozi''s three words directly shocked the atmosphere in the field. Obviously, at this critical moment of life and death, tianwu Shaozhu sacrificed his backers regardless of the company, because he knew that at this moment, maybe only Qiu Daozi''s three words could save his life.


    Everyone held their breath at this moment, although it was a shame to move out of a backer to scare people. It was a shame to want to keep their little life. But for tianwu young Lord, his cousin and his brother-in-law are his only life-saving straw at this moment.


    Qiu Daozi, this name is famous in the whole three thousand divine world. He, the head of the five heavenly sons, has long been the patriarch of tianrenzong. There are so many auras around him that many people believe that in this golden world, he has long been destined to become the emperor of heaven. His legends, his stories and his achievements can be said to be too many. Any arrogance, any son of God is eclipsed in front of him.


    In the three thousand divine world, there is no one who does not give Qiu Daozi face, either personally or in the great religious kingdom. Even as early as more than ten years ago, Qiu Daozi had a momentum of speaking out and everyone obeying.


    Even if they are the other four of the five heavenly sons, no one can compare with them in this tolerance. So many people think that the other four of the five heavenly sons are actually made up. After all, it is a bit humiliating for many great religions to let Qiu Daozi respect the throne of the son of heaven alone.


    But even so, many people are well aware that Qiu Daozi is the most promising generation of teenagers. He is the most potential candidate to become the emperor of heaven in this life. Even if he can''t become an Immortal Emperor in the future, his lowest achievement must be to become a saint and even a saint emperor.


    Such a promising young genius, it can be said that everyone is willing to make friends with him, and no one is willing to offend him.


    Of course, the man who killed his brother six years ago seems to be an exception.


    If the young master of tianwu knew that even Qiu Beihai had died in the hands of Ye Chong, he would probably know how ignorant and ridiculous his words threatening Ye Chong at the moment.


    In the field, except that some people knew that ye Chong had killed Qiu Beihai, more people were curious about whether ye Chong, an arrogant and domineering guy, would give Qiu Daozi a face at this moment.


    "Qiu Daozi is your brother-in-law, that is to say, Xu Murong''s little girl is your sister?" Ye Chong stuck the throat of tianwu young master, smiled and said leisurely, "yes, yes, with such a background, you don''t have much pressure to walk horizontally in the three thousand divine world."


    "Just know! My cousin is Xu Murong, the most beautiful woman in the world, and my brother-in-law is Qiu Daozi, the first of the five heavenly sons, and the invincible young emperor of heaven!" the young master of tianwu said in a sad voice, gnashing his teeth, because it was his last straw to save his life.


    "Oh, the young emperor of heaven, it''s amazing to dare to call himself like this." Ye Chong smiled and exclaimed.


    "You... You know! If you know what''s going on, you''ll let me go now!" young master tianwu said about his brother-in-law. He looked up a little. "You, if you let me go now, I can ask my brother-in-law for a favor. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will suppress you with one move!"


    Hearing these words, ye Chong couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "Lord tianwu, Lord tianwu, do you really think that your so-called brother-in-law is really invincible in the world? What about the young emperor of heaven? Even if he is the real emperor of heaven, he can''t save you at the moment. What''s more, I can slap Qiu Beihai to death, not to mention you?"


    Everyone present suddenly took a breath, and many faces showed incredible colors. It seems that even Qiu Beihai dared to shoot dead people six years ago, and that person is also a legendary figure. At this moment, someone subconsciously linked Ye Chong with the person six years ago. As soon as I thought of this, many people directly put a swing, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You... You unexpectedly... You!" this time, the young master of tianwu was really scared to cry. His face was very white and he said in a sharp voice, "I, I, my brother-in-law, he..."


    "Well, you''re nothing compared with Qiu Beihai. At least when he was dying, he still had a little pride." Ye Zhong smiled, and then squeezed his palm hard, and heard the sound of "click". The eyes of young master tianwu suddenly stared greatly, and he didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he was directly crushed to death.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at the body in his hand, but left it on the ground with a disdainful face. And the little Lord tianwu couldn''t believe it when he was dying. Ye Chong dared to kill himself. And Qiu Daozi''s three words could not suppress the man in front of him. He didn''t believe this kind of thing before he died. After he died, he still didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, the whole audience was so silent that even the sound of the silver needle landing could be heard. The body of the young master of tianwu was so paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were wide open, like a dead dog, and he died cleanly and plainly.


    This scene was so shocking that ye Chong crushed the tianwu young Lord alive in front of so many people.


    This is not enough. Now many people understand that ye Chong was the guy who killed Qiu Beihai six years ago. That is to say, Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, both died in his hands.


    Ye Zhong''s behavior can be said to be at odds with Qiu Daozi, or should be said to be endless. People who saw this scene were shocked. No one dared to provoke Qiu Daozi for many years. But in front of him, this guy provoked Qiu Daozi again and again, which was declaring war on him.


    Some people think more deeply. He thinks that ye Zhong despises Qiu Daozi and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But no matter what kind of idea, many people have a feeling of disbelief at the moment.


    "Is there anyone else who has a problem with me?" Ye Chong turned around and looked at all the strong people in the ruins. These people belong to the camp of tianwu Shaozhu and others, some of them are their peers and some of them are strong people who take refuge in them.


    At the moment, facing Ye Chong''s sight, these people trembled directly.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, ye Chong smiled faintly and said slowly, "I''ve always been a good person. If you have any opinions about me, I''m welcome to put it forward at any time."


    As soon as these words came out, all these strong men were directly soft on the ground. Even the top talents such as tianlangzi and Huanxian Shengzi were in Ye Chong''s hands like mole ants, not to mention the others, who didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Not long ago, these so-called strong people also regarded leaf weight as a mole ant and thought that leaf weight could be slapped to death at any time. But at this moment, they realized that they were ants.


    Where dare these so-called strong people have any opinions at the moment? Let alone have a problem with leaf weight.


    Ye Chong looked at the strong in the field, especially the strong of some blood demons, and said slowly: "Just now it seems that someone threatened me to attack the cloud piercing gate. I''m really sorry. I''m here to tell you something. I''m sure that ye Baoding is safe! If anyone dares to attack the cloud piercing gate, even if it hurts one of the disciples, then I''ll trample you out, young master, the kingdom of the sun, the blood demon family, even the emperor of heaven and man, you If you dare to fight, I will dare to kill you all! This is my truth. Do you understand? "


    This sentence made everyone look at each other, because such words were too overbearing. In recent years, tianrenzong has been arrogant to an unimaginable extreme. Who dares to threaten tianrenzong''s people? Such words were said by a person like Ye Zhong who has not been beheaded. It''s really hard to know how to express his emotions ¡£


    However, at this moment, even if they are dissatisfied with Ye Chong, no one dares to bite at this moment. After all, the end of tianwu Shaozhu and others is the best lesson.


    "Since everyone has no opinion on me, let''s break up. I believe you also welcome me to come in and have a look?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Chong walking slowly into the ruins, the so-called alliance strongmen fled at this moment. They would rather not look for the so-called treasure, the so-called opportunity, or stay here. Because no one can guarantee what will happen if they stay here.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and motioned Zang Ruxue to follow behind him. Then he walked slowly into the ruins, began to walk and stop, and watched the ruins like a temple carefully.


    Ye Zhong looked very carefully. He didn''t let go of every detail, as if he were deducing something.


    The strong people who were driven out of the ruins are full of curiosity at the moment. When they see ye Chong''s actions, they can''t help but come up and follow Ye Chong far behind. They want to know if ye Chong can find anything.


    As ye Chong approached, suddenly, on an open space in the center of the temple, suddenly, the ground began to vibrate slightly, and a faint ancient light seemed to pass through the crack of time and slowly shot out towards the upper part, covering the whole sky.


    "Is there any treasure to be born?" many people can''t wait to see this scene. Although they certainly don''t dare to compete, they also want to know what is born.

 Chapter 981

    Ye Chong''s steps in the ruins are very slow. He is thinking carefully about what each step falls. But invisible, it seems that when he falls every step, the whole space will have a faint ripple. But the ripples are so slight that almost no one can notice them.


    However, instead of going directly to the open space of the temple space, he walked around the dilapidated temples around.


    As he approached so slowly, more and more ancient lights spread out in the space, and in the end, they almost rose into the sky.


    "Young master ye, have you got something that allows you to see through the key here?" Zang Ruxue suddenly realized something and whispered.


    Hearing this, ye Chong smiled and said, "you''re right. I''m sure I got a little, and this thing is just useful here."


    After that, ye Chong stretched out his finger and nodded at the center of his eyebrows.


    In fact, he deduced what he saw in front of him with his understanding of the framework of imperial art as the guide.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, Zang Ruxue was thoughtful. She guessed what great thing ye Chong got, but she didn''t know what it was.


    The others were shocked when they heard the speech, and everyone had their own ideas.


    "It is said that the first person to ascend the realm of Shanghai gods can get great benefits. Shouldn''t this benefit be that he can open the temple on the sky?" some of the strong people far behind guessed.


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, why can''t the saints find anything strange just now? On the contrary, when childe ye came, there was such a change here."


    "If you say so, no one can compete with Mr. Ye in this sea god field, even if Lord Qiankun of Beihai Xiantu appears at the moment."


    In the rear, people had all kinds of speculation, but generally speaking, no one dared to get too close at the moment. After all, the piles of corpses on the ground are the best lesson.


    "On --"


    Before ye Chong finally reached the open space, at this moment, a ray of light in the center of his eyebrows shot out fiercely, which contained an ancient rune. At the same time, a kind of imperial power spread out at the moment, which directly made all the people behind Ye Chong kneel on the ground, even Zang Ruxue.


    With this ray of light, the whole open space roared at the moment. Soon, ancient stones collapsed and exposed the translucent crystal like ground below.


    This ground just reflects the temple located above and below the four seas and nine days. It makes people feel dizzy and dazzled when they only look at it.


    "This kind of coercion is the legendary emperor''s power! Ye Chong actually got the emperor''s skill left by the sea god!?"


    There are Tianjiao Fu from the Great Religious God Kingdom kneeling on the ground. At this moment, they gnash their teeth and look incredible, because this kind of authority is far more than the holy power of Jidao, and can only be the legendary imperial power.


    "You see, what appears ahead is the temple in the sky, the sea god''s bedroom!" someone couldn''t help exclaiming and found something more exciting than the word emperor Shu.


    As like as two peas of the two characters, they were waking up in the shock of the word "the imperial arts". They were all looking up at nine days with their teeth in their teeth. At the same time, they were compared with the crystal ground.


    Since entering the field of Poseidon, many people want to enter the temple above the sky, because that area is the legendary place for Poseidon''s latent cultivation, and there must be countless treasures in it. However, I don''t know how many people failed after trying, and no one can succeed.


    Seeing this scene, many people quickly reacted and said, "can you say that this ruins is really the key to climbing the Shanghai God''s bedroom!"


    "It should be so right. Moreover, to open this place, we should have the emperor''s art of Poseidon!"


    "Boom boom --"


    When many people were shocked, they saw that ye Chong had stepped out step by step. At the same time, he hugged Zang Ruxue with one hand and stepped up to the crystal ground ahead.


    As he stepped on the ground, the whole ground suddenly shook slightly and flew directly into the sky, forming a translucent huge platform. Holding Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue, they flew directly over the sky.


    The people behind were stunned when they saw this scene. Some people who reacted very quickly rushed out in an instant and wanted to climb this Taoist platform and take the opportunity to climb the Shanghai God''s bedroom.


    However, no matter how fast their reaction is, the speed can not go anywhere fast in this place where they are suppressed. They can only watch the platform drag Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue towards the temple of the sky.


    "What a pity!" many people were stamping their feet with a look of regret. They missed such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Ye Chong got the legendary imperial skill of the sea god. If he got the legendary imperial soldier, who else in the world can compete with him?" someone couldn''t help mumbling. The emperor skill of the sea god is such an opportunity against the sky. If you add the emperor soldiers of the Shanghai God, no one in the world can compete for the throne of heaven with Ye Chong in this life.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded and couldn''t help showing envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces. What an ancient legend it is in the field of Poseidon. The imperial skills of Poseidon and the imperial soldiers of Poseidon have been covetous by northern friars and North Sea demon families since ancient times. I don''t know how many great people in the legend have pursued everything. Today, all these things come to this world. Unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with them.


    With this in mind, many people look up at Ye Chong and Zang Ruxue, who are climbing into the sky like a meteor at the moment, and the look on their faces is extremely complex.


    On the sky, ye Chong and Zang Ruxue stood on the Taoist platform. It was just a bunch of incense time. The Taoist platform had stopped slowly, and bursts of rich and incomparable heaven and earth aura came from all around, which made both of them feel like immortals at this moment, as if the whole person was about to emerge.


    Ye Chong hasn''t anything yet. He still keeps calm at the moment. But Zang Ruxue couldn''t help looking around. After watching it for a while, she found that she seemed to be in a kingdom in heaven. All around, there are endless ancient halls. In each ancient hall, there is the oldest light flashing. As long as these lights are visible, they can basically see what they represent.


    At the moment, they were standing on an ancient square in the middle of many temples. The square was empty and broad, making people stand on it as small as mole ants and dust.


    This country is like a country in heaven. It is too huge to see the edge at a glance.


    "The breath of Jidao holy soldier." even ye Chong slowly breathed out at the moment, then sighed and said.


    The things here are left by the emperor of heaven. It''s hard to imagine what kind of treasure there is. However, ye Chong is not too excited at the moment. He has gone to many places related to the emperor of heaven. It is very clear that there is no simple one in these places. If he is too greedy or careless in this place, no matter who will fall here directly.


    Therefore, standing in place for a long time, ye Chong didn''t do anything, but the light in the center of his eyebrows was flickering slightly, which was obviously deducing something.


    A moment later, ye Chong sighed slightly and said, "snow girl, don''t do it at will in this place. Many things are not for you and me to touch. If you do it at will, it''s hard to say what you will provoke."


    "Are the things related to the Heavenly Emperor so dangerous?" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help but say. After all, he came to this kind of thing for the first time.


    Ye Zhong glanced at her, then nodded and said, "you have never been to a similar place, otherwise you will understand that you may not be able to get any benefits when you come to a place related to the emperor of heaven, even if you are his descendant. However, if we are careful this time, there should be no big problem."


    At this point, ye Chong shook his head and didn''t go on. In fact, ye Chong was full of fear for these places, whether it was Xihuang cave, Qilin cave or immortal burial place. Because these places are full of too much cause and effect.


    After a moment of careful deduction, ye Chong walked out first and followed a winding path with Zang Ruxue. After walking for a long time, they began to approach an ancient hall directly in front of the square, and on the ancient hall, there was a large array flashing slightly at the moment.


    This large array is very old and is composed of dozens of huge Daotai. On these platforms, there are dense sea crystals, and it is basically impossible to calculate their quantity.


    This scene made Zang Ruxue feel cool. If he could take away these sea crystals, I''m afraid they would be developed.


    "That''s the prince of Poseidon!?" suddenly, Zang Ruxue took a breath, her eyes fell to the center of the array, and an incredible color appeared on her face, "how could he appear here?"


    When ye Chong looked at the past, he saw the Taoist platform in the center of the array. At the moment, the prince of Poseidon sat cross legged with his upper body naked, and his long blue hair danced slightly. The whole person was like wandering too empty.


    At the moment, the immortal light generated during the operation of the whole array slowly disappeared into his body, making his whole person extremely sacred and extraordinary at the moment.

 Chapter 982

    "How could he appear here?" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help whispering, because the scene in front of her was beyond her expectation.


    After all, in Zang Ruxue''s opinion, I''m afraid only ye Chongyou can reach here. After all, even people as rebellious as heaven and earth can''t reach here, let alone others.


    After staring at the prince of Poseidon for a moment, ye Chong said faintly, "he is the descendant of Poseidon. His blood flows through his body, and their family knows more about this place than everyone. I''m afraid he came here by some special means from the moment he stepped on the field of Shanghai God."


    "What shall we do? Retreat?" Zang Ruxue said.


    "Don''t retreat, he has his chance, we have our fate, and maybe there is a place for cooperation." Ye Chong shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the ancient temple behind the array.


    The temple is located in the deepest part of the square. It seems to be the largest one among all the nearby temples, with a taste of being the first of all the halls. The gate of this temple is huge, even bigger than a huge city. It is hard to imagine what kind of means would be needed to get out of such a door if it was completely closed.


    However, at the moment, the huge hall door opened a gap that only one person could pass through. Vaguely, we could see a flash of light in the door, as if something was going to fly out.


    "Should not, the legendary emperor soldiers of the sea god hide here?" Zang Ruxue suddenly had such an idea, and then she couldn''t help whispering.


    "It''s probably so." Ye Chong said faintly. Then he stretched out his fingers and slightly touched the center of his eyebrows. His eyes twinkled and began to watch the scenery in the hall carefully.


    From the direction of Ye Chong, you can see vaguely that there seems to be a turbulent ocean in the ancient hall, which is a strange sea area.


    This sea area is full of lightning and thunder, huge waves, terrible eddies are sweeping everywhere, and a sea of thunder is raging, just like the end.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there are dense corpses floating on the sea at the moment. These corpses are human, demon, blood, and some unspeakable huge corpses, which can be said to be endless.


    These dense layers of corpses piled up and almost crushed the whole ocean. And every time an electric light fell, there were pieces of corpses swept into powder. But even so, these bodies did not decrease, as if they were endless.


    In the center of this corpse sea, there is a small island standing there. It seems to be the center of heaven and earth in the ancient temple.


    Vaguely, on the small island, you can see a throne made of blue crystal. On the throne, there seems to be a virtual shadow sitting there.


    This virtual shadow is very vague, like the remnant of time, but it has an unimaginable shock. People almost want to kneel on the spot after only one look.


    "Well, who is that?" Zang Ruxue was so cold that she almost couldn''t help kneeling down. If a large array in front hadn''t blocked an inexplicable force, I''m afraid she would have lost her mind at the moment.


    Ye Chong was silent for a long time. After carefully calculating for a moment, he whispered: "if I didn''t expect it wrong, it''s a remnant of the sea god in the world, or the last bit of obsession."


    "The sea god''s obsession!" Zang Ruxue shivered uncontrollably when he heard the speech. At this moment, it is basically certain that the legendary sea god is a figure at the level of emperor of heaven, and anything left by this level is unimaginable. It''s hard to imagine how terrible his shadow will be.


    "Why did Poseidon leave a wisp of shadow here?" Zang Ruxue said after a moment.


    Ye Chong stared at the figure and shook his head, but he couldn''t answer the question.


    But a moment later, he sighed and said, "it seems that we can''t get into this place. It''s a pity. If I''m right, the emperor''s soldiers of Poseidon will be suppressed."


    After saying that, ye Chong''s eyes have fallen on the prince of Poseidon.


    "If we can''t get in, can Prince Poseidon get in?" Zang Ruxue also looked at Prince Poseidon curiously. "Since he appeared here, he came for the emperor''s soldiers?"


    "I don''t know this." Ye Chong shook his head. "Although I barely understood the framework of the Sea God Emperor''s art, I couldn''t deduce many things. But since the sea god prince came here, he must have a plan. They have been prepared for this pulse for many years. Otherwise, how could there be so many sea crystals?"


    Zang Ruxue nodded when she heard the speech. At the moment, she and ye Zhong are in a relatively passive situation. They can''t go anywhere else for a while. At present, they can only look at the prince of Poseidon curiously.


    "Buzz --"


    At this time, the prince of Poseidon suddenly burst out a bright light. His whole body burst out a light that people can''t look at directly, just like assimilating into a cold moon. Soon, those sea crystals piled up like hills broke up at this moment, and endless gods gathered around him at this moment.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the prince of Poseidon has far more combat power than the realm of the Lord, and has the combat power of the sage level.


    "Open it for me!" the prince of Poseidon didn''t pay attention to other things at this moment. He drank fiercely, and his breath broke out without reservation. At this moment, he was assimilated into an invincible existence.


    This momentum, if not Diwei, is not much weaker. Zang Ruxue knelt down on the ground for the first time and burst into a cold sweat.


    Ye Chong was a flash in the middle of his eyebrows, and a strange blue radiance turned into runes at the moment, shrouded over them, and immediately resisted this terrible momentum.


    Just between the lightning and flint, a huge cold moon appeared behind the prince of Poseidon. With the push of his hands, it condensed his spirit and gathered the power of the whole array, which was shot towards the front and directly blasted on the crack of the huge hall door.


    Obviously, at this moment, the prince of Poseidon wants to completely open the door with the help of the power of the big array.


    A giant elephant of "boom" and a sound of destroying the sky and the earth came out. It was extremely terrible. It could even easily kill a Jue top male Lord and shoot down on the hall door. However, such a blow had no effect. It could not push the huge door at all. Instead, it directly shook the body of the prince of Poseidon and shot out towards the rear.


    Prince Poseidon''s body fell heavily on the ground. At the moment of landing, he spewed blood. A faint amount of blood appeared on the whole body surface, which seemed to die at any time.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up, but his look was haggard to the extreme. He stared at the place ahead. Finally, he shook his head and said, "tens of thousands of years of preparation failed. Lao Zu, Lao Zu, what are you going to let us future generations do?"


    "Why, do you want to go inside? Is there the inheritance of the sea god?" Ye Chong shook his head. He had a good relationship with the prince of the sea god. At the moment, he went over and handed him a pill and said in a deep voice.


    The prince of Poseidon had long known that ye Chong had arrived. After taking the pill and swallowing it, he slowly said, "the emperor''s Sutra left by our ancestors has long existed and has not been lost. We came here just to invite the emperor''s soldiers back to our ancestors."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was fine, while Zang Ruxue took a breath directly. Obviously, she didn''t think it was true.


    "Congratulations, brother ye, for getting the emperor''s skill left by his ancestors in the field of Poseidon." the prince of Poseidon looked at Ye Chongyi and arched his hand. Obviously, he knows a lot.


    "I can''t get it. I just barely understand it. Otherwise, I can help you." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "It''s no use. Our ancestors suppressed the emperor''s soldiers here. It must have a purpose. Our preparation has failed for so many years. Even one more imperial skill is useless." the prince of Poseidon sighed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded, just like Lei Lin''s Scepter in the depths of the abyss of life and death. These imperial soldiers are beyond the control of ordinary people. Even if ye Chong is like a young emperor, he still has nothing to do when he meets these imperial soldiers.


    "Brother ye, I have failed anyway. Since you can come here, go and try your chance. Those who can understand the art of ancestral God have a chance here." the prince of Poseidon sighed and said softly.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but unfortunately, it''s impossible for me to take away the emperor''s soldiers of Poseidon according to your appearance." Ye Chong also sighed. Originally, he still wanted to take away the emperor''s soldiers, but when he looked at this action, he was basically hopeless.


    "We are the only emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers of our ancestors. Brother Ye doesn''t have to have delusions. But now it seems that it won''t appear in the world for at least nearly a thousand years." the prince of Poseidon smiled bitterly, "But brother Ye has a chance against the sky. If you try, you may have a great chance. If you''re lucky, you may get a Jidao holy soldier."


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded his head. After entering the temple, he knew he had a great opportunity, so at the moment he had a little expectation.

 Chapter 983

    At that moment, ye Chong stepped forward slowly and directly came to the position of the large array just now, stood on the middle array platform and faced the huge temple in front.


    After slowly exhaling, brother Ye stretched out his finger and put it in the center of his eyebrows. With his action, he saw a light blue figure slowly coming out at the moment. With the light figure, a breath that made nine days and ten places surrender spread in an instant. This kind of breath is very light, but even if there is only one wisp, it is frightening for saints.


    "Ancestral breath! Brother Ye has really understood the imperial skill left by his ancestors." the prince of Poseidon looked at this scene and sighed slightly. Even in his vein, not many people in the past dynasties can understand the imperial skill of Poseidon, but ye Chong did it.


    This invincible voice stepped into the hall door and into the ancient hall. At this moment, the sea area inside the hall seemed to stop swaying.


    At this moment, even the prince of Poseidon held his breath, and Zang Ruxue needless to say, they both stared at the sea area in the ancient hall.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the sea area in the ancient hall swayed again, but a light quickly flew out of the ancient hall and disappeared into the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body sounded a clang sound, as if something was growing in his body.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai slowly opened his eyes, took a long breath, and looked calm.


    "It''s successful!" the prince of Poseidon also breathed a sigh. He didn''t envy much, but murmured, "the legend is true. The first person to set foot in the field of Shanghai God, whether we are people or not, will get a great opportunity."


    "It''s all right." Ye Chong looked calm and said slowly, "I wanted to get your imperial soldiers, but I failed. What I got now is just an ordinary Jidao holy soldier."


    Hearing this sentence, Prince Poseidon was speechless for a while, even Zang Ruxue was speechless for a while. Jidao holy soldiers, what a terrible existence. If they are completely urged, they can be invincible. But after starting this kind of thing, ye Zhong also had a very unhappy expression, which made the prince of Poseidon and Zang Ruxue a little confused.


    "Boom boom --"


    At this moment, the door of the ancient hall began to close slowly, and at the moment when it was completely closed, a kind of atmosphere of heaven and earth burst out in an instant, and the whole world seemed to shake at the moment.


    All the main halls in the whole Poseidon bedroom burst out incomparably bright light at the same time, as if they were going to disappear.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhong glanced at the prince of Poseidon.


    Prince Poseidon shook his head and said, "nothing, but this opportunity is over. Please be more careful, childe Ye. Too many people see you enter here."


    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech, but didn''t say much.


    At this time, there was a sudden buzzing sound on the whole sky. Ye Chong and Prince Poseidon were OK, but Zang Ruxue couldn''t respond. He felt that the three had been transmitted out of here and fell to the edge of the North Sea at the same time.


    At the same time, in the Poseidon field, all the colorful lights disappear at the same time, as if this Poseidon field has become ordinary soil in an instant. Those who were still looking for opportunities didn''t understand what happened to the Dharma body at all, so they sent all the "bang" directly back to the edge of the North Sea.


    "My God, what happened?" many young strong men were transported back to the edge of the North Sea. They couldn''t help but stay when they looked at the North Sea with thousands of waves ahead.


    Because at this moment, the special seaway has disappeared, and the North Sea has returned to its original shape.


    "Well, what happened?" many people were stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s a pity." Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth grew up. What he was understanding had not been fully understood, but everything disappeared, which made him very sorry, because he knew that if he had enough time, he would be able to understand everything.


    The three of Ye Chong were directly sent back to a corner of the North Beach. After the prince of Poseidon looked around, he sighed: "childe ye, I still need to report this to the family, so I won''t bother you much. If I have a chance in the future, I hope you and I can have a place to cooperate."


    Ye Zhong looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "prince, you are really not interested in which extreme Taoist Holy soldier I got?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very interested, but it''s a pity that we can''t break the ancient agreement of our ancestors as future generations?" the prince of Poseidon blinked, then turned and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Young master ye, he still needs to be on guard. After all, he knows too many things." the figure of Prince Haishen, the king of Zang Ruxue, couldn''t help but say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Poseidon''s pulse shouldn''t be so stupid. If they really don''t know how to behave, I don''t mind teaching them how to behave with the extreme Taoist Holy soldiers of Poseidon''s pulse." Ye Zhong smiled.


    "What did you get, childe ye?" Zang Ruxue was also full of curiosity at the moment. What kind of extreme holy soldier did ye Chong get.


    "It''s just a war suit." Ye Chong smiled. Then he shook his right hand and saw a faint blue shadow of war armor on his wrist.


    "Isn''t it the legendary sea god''s battle suit?" Zang Ruxue was slightly shocked, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t directly answer the question. He just let Xiao Huaxi out, rubbed his head and said, "well, the little guy has been bored these days. Let''s go around Shanhai city."


    When ye Chong and Zang Ruxue were ready to wander around, the whole Shanhai city had been bombed. The earth shaking news came out in an instant, making the whole Shanhai City swaying.


    Ye Zhong got the news of the Sea God Emperor''s art in the seamount field. It can be said that it spread all over the mountain, sea and city in an instant. At this moment, I don''t know how many big religious gods got the news. At this moment, many fossil level old monsters were surprised.


    "Someone got the legendary imperial skill!" many people trembled at the news. Even if they didn''t get the imperial art, these people were too excited to say.


    The thing is very simple. Since ancient times, the word "emperor skill" is basically a legend. No one has seen it, or should say that the people who have seen it have died. But today, someone actually took away the imperial art. What a chance!


    "The legendary sea god in the north is true and the emperor''s art is true. Even these things have been born. Can we only say that this is a real golden world?" some strong people sigh repeatedly. Such things have been born, which means too many things.


    "The younger generation of a human race has obtained the Sea God Emperor skill!" when hearing this news, some big religious leaders turned their minds to other thoughts. If they can obtain an emperor skill, any big religion can rise at an unimaginable speed, and the benefits here are unspeakable.


    "But this boy is not easy to provoke. He not only killed thousands of people, but also easily killed several saints and sons. It is said that he personally killed two of the five heavenly sons!" while some people made Ye Chong''s idea, others were warning others not to think nonsense.


    "What? He dares to kill the young master of tianwu? Does he really want to die?" hearing the news that ye Chong killed the young master of tianwu, no matter who it is, it changes color instantly. Even some big country gods and big religion leaders all look sad.


    Because in the north, almost everyone knows that killing tianwu Shaozhu is equivalent to offending Qiu Daozi to death. Besides, his cousin is Xu Murong, the first beauty in the world. Over the years, Xu Murong has become a generation of goddess. Offending a Xu Murong is an earth shaking event, followed by Qiu Daozi. How many people can stop this kind of thing?


    Over the years, yaochi and tianrenzong have joined hands, which can be said to have unfathomable combat power. Many people believe that Qiu Daozi will become the emperor of heaven in this life.


    Who dares to offend people of this level?


    A well-informed young strongman in Beidi said, "it''s not just the young master of tianwu. It''s said that even Qiu Daozi''s brother Qiu Beihai was killed by Ye Chong. Ye Chong is actually the man six years ago!"


    "What! It''s him! It''s said that the man who killed Qiu Beihai and entered the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "It''s him! The guy who killed the king of nine tails and the king of Shaoyang!"


    "Not only that, even Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, and Zu Yan, the Third Prince of the kingdom of the sun, have died in his hands!"


    "It is said that he took down even the part of the sun god!"


    "It''s such a person. No wonder he dares to fight against the young master of tianwu. He''s not afraid of Lord Qiu Daozi at all!" some strong men of the older generation gasped at his words, and finally connected Ye Chong with the man six years ago. "Only such people and things dare to be enemies with Lord Qiu Daozi. What are the others?"


    "Now, I suddenly hope that Lord Qiu Daozi will rush here for the first time to kill this guy. When the two powers fight each other, we may have a great opportunity to get imperial skill!" some people also tilted their heads and thought about the almost impossible.

 Chapter 984

    After a few days in Shanhai City, Zang Ruxue left first. However, ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi were not in a hurry to leave, because they had to wait for the news of the opening of the secret territory of mending heaven. After all, this is the biggest thing about their trip to Shanhai city.


    However, soon, a seemingly deliberate news spread all over Shanhai City, and there was an accident at Chuanyun gate.


    At the moment of hearing the news, ye Chong frowned slightly. Then he didn''t say anything more, but put away XiaoHuaXi, turned and left Shanhai city and went in the direction of Chuanyun gate.


    "Boom --"


    Bursts of huge roars sounded in the north, the sound of lightning and thunder came out in the sky, and the whole earth trembled violently here. Thousands of troops and horses stepped into the air, which directly shocked the whole North.


    These thousands of troops and horses come from the sky, including ancient chariots, birds and animals, as well as various divine ships and treasure boats. They represent different religions and forces. They gather together to form a magnificent army. This army has a surging momentum and comes with an extremely high sense of war, as if it can push the world.


    Wherever the team passed, whether it was the genius of the younger generation or the famous figures of the older generation, they all retreated one after another, and the team itself was unscrupulous. It could be said that it was rampant and had no sense of humility at all.


    Even if some people are dissatisfied, when they see the Queen Mother chariot arched and protected by thousands of troops, countless people look slightly changed. And some of the young generation of the strong, are mostly showing a look of admiration.


    On the chariot of the queen mother, there is an elegant Pavilion. Gauze curtains are hung around the elegant Pavilion, and a graceful and stunning figure can be seen in it. Although it''s just a figure, I haven''t seen a real person yet, but everyone can feel how shy the figure is.


    Not only that, in addition to the first appearance in the world, this figure also has a holy and incomparable breath, which makes people can''t afford any evil thoughts in front of her, only a feeling of being unable to bear blasphemy.


    "A beautiful woman in the world!"


    "Goddess Xu Murong!"


    Seeing the Queen Mother''s chariot and the figure on the chariot, countless people sigh and speak. Such a figure actually came to the north.


    As early as six years ago, the name of the world''s first beauty was gorgeous in the world, and in the past six years, she has become a new generation of Goddess and has endless believers. The army following her can be said to be her believers and fight only for her all her life!


    "I heard that the young master of tianwu was beheaded not long ago, and now the goddess has come to the north. Is it really for this?" except for those who look confused, more powerful people are cold and dignified at the moment.


    "Since the goddess Xu Murong came here, she will do it easily no matter whether she came for the sake of the little Lord tianwu." someone whispered to find out the context of the matter.


    "Did you come for ye Chong? It is said that six years ago, in the ancient imperial capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, the goddess had a frontal confrontation with Ye Chong. No matter whether there is the issue of tianwu Shaozhu or not, it should be inevitable for the goddess to take action!"


    "What? When the goddess and ye Chong fought, who took advantage?"


    "No one knows about this kind of thing, but one thing is certain that ye Chong disappeared in six years and didn''t reappear until recently. However, Xu Murong has become a generation of goddess, and both sides stand high and make a judgment!"


    As soon as he said this, many people nodded slightly. In fact, at the moment, Beidi didn''t know how many people were thinking about ye chongdi''s art, but they didn''t have the courage to do it for various reasons.


    At the moment, since the goddess Xu Murong came for ye Chong, many people are gearing up to take advantage of the chaos and win the greatest benefits.


    Therefore, whether it is to observe Ye Chong, or to the goddess, or to the emperor''s art. At the moment, the whole North was almost shocked. Countless strong men followed Xu Murong''s army near or far. At the same time, some people joined the team, which made the army even more amazing.


    Soon, someone found that the army did not go to the location of Shanhai City, but to the location of a small mountain gate tens of thousands of miles away from Shanhai city. This small mountain gate is where the cloud gate is located


    "Boom --"


    Thousands of troops and horses rushed to the cloud gate, and the world trembled. When these thousands of troops and horses came to the cloud gate, I don''t know how many people in the Cloud Gate knelt directly.


    "Goddess Xu Murong!" an elder of cloud gate looked at this scene from a distance. His look was a great change, because in front of such a figure, whether Cloud Gate resisted or not had no meaning at all.


    "Hurry! Inform the sect leader!" the pale elder came back and screamed.


    At the same time, thousands of troops and horses came together. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the whole mountain gate through the cloud gate, making all the strong people through the Cloud Gate lose any strength to resist.


    Just when everyone in cloud piercing gate was almost desperate, an elegant voice like an empty valley orchid sounded slowly: "I''ve always heard that cloud piercing gate was deceived by a generation of fierce demons. I arrived here today for no other reason, just to protect you and not deceived by fierce demons. You don''t need to be nervous."


    The voice was very soft, with a reassuring smell. In a word, it was not only the strong people through the Cloud Gate who breathed out secretly, but even the strong people around showed a dazed look.


    Xu Murong is worthy of being a goddess of a generation. He has no lofty or arrogant style at all. Even many people know that she came here to force ye chonglai out of the cloud gate as a hostage. But she is so stylish that the world can''t say she has a wrong word.


    Because she has now determined Ye Chong''s identity - a generation of fierce demons!


    Since the goddess came to subdue demons and subdue demons and protect people of a small sect with a tougher means, it will not damage her reputation. If it comes out, she will have a good reputation.


    "Send out a message and tell Ye Chong, a fierce demon, to stop his idea of breaking through cloud gate. From today on, I will protect Cloud Gate. If ye Chong knows what''s wrong, he will come to apologize within one day. I may pray for him in person and settle his sin."


    Soon, Xu Murong spread this sentence, which immediately made everyone in the North know about it.


    When hearing this sentence, many people looked at each other. On the face of it, it can fully represent the identity of Xu Murong goddess. But the specific meaning of this can be understood by some people with deep thoughts as long as they taste it carefully.


    At this moment, many of the older generation of strong people have to sigh. No wonder Xu Murong will become a generation of goddess. Just her style and demeanor, coupled with her peerless talent and national appearance. I''m afraid anyone who originally wanted to be right with her will eventually have to kneel down in front of her and become her follower.


    "Benefactor Ye Chong is too deep into the devil''s way by mistake. This time he killed thousands of people in the sea god field, which has created a bloody thing that is hard to see for thousands of years. For the sake of peace, if any of you can invite benefactor Ye Chong, I will give you a spiritual pill and a roll of magical powers. It''s nothing else, just for the common people." Xu Murong''s elegant voice sounded in the sky, which made many people feel convinced, Because she is not only for the sake of all the people in the world, but also a clear distinction between reward and punishment.


    "What a goddess Xu Murong!" some of the older generation of strong people who didn''t want to work for Xu Murong were very excited when they heard this reward. A roll of magical powers, what an attractive thing. In this world, no one will dislike that there are too few magical powers.


    "How overbearing. Ye Chong deserves the name of the goddess. If he is grateful, he should apologize at the moment. I think the goddess will give him a chance. It''s no use even if he wants to escape. With a word from the goddess, he is an enemy of the world." someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "No wonder the young master of tianwu was so arrogant in the past. Who dares to touch such a goddess cousin? Just, I didn''t expect a leaf weight in the world. No matter how deep, right or wrong, solve him first and then others!" someone shook his head slightly and sighed with a dignified look.


    At the same time, in a small town outside Shanhai City, the six Xiaos who wear Cloud Gate and elder Lin gathered together, and each looked greatly changed.


    "Elder Lin, is brother Ye really a fierce devil? Have we all been deceived by him?" one of the six children looked flustered and said.


    "This..." elder Lin, after all, is a person who has seen the world. At the moment, he is not in a word, but even so, he is a little speechless at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Forget how brother Ye treated us? If it weren''t for him, even if we caught Haijing, we would be robbed by the guys of Tianbao clan and Leiyin sect!" Liu Bao said.


    "However, his means at that time also showed that he was really a fierce devil. You forget that even in Shanhai City, he directly killed those people! What''s more, even a generation of Goddess pointed out his identity as a fierce devil. Is it false!" another younger generation said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter what you say, I believe brother Ye!" Liu Bao said with a gnashing of teeth.


    "Elder Lin, what should I do? Now the sect leader is still around him, so he won''t hurt all the sect leaders?" the only female disciple of Chuanyun sect''s sixth primary school was almost crying. "If so, what should the sect leader do?"

 Chapter 985

    "The sect leader is always wise. If childe Ye is really a fierce devil, she should be able to detect it in time, and then the torrent will enter bravely." elder Lin thought for a moment and finally opened his mouth with a trace of uncertainty.


    It''s no wonder they are. After all, the goddess of yaochi is too sensitive in the 3000 divine world in recent years. Where the goddess reached, it can be said that all the people followed closely. No one dared to do right with her at all. And with the development of this generation of goddess, her followers are more and more. I don''t know how many Tianjiao and core disciples of the great religion have become her followers and take her words as their will.


    Therefore, at the moment, Xu Murong''s words, even elder Lin, who has experienced storms for a long time, dare not question, let alone the younger generation.


    "I think, no matter what happens, the sect leader should show up and tell us. After all, it''s too big a matter." Liu Bao thought for a long time, held his head and said. In his opinion, ye Chong is a good big brother, but now he has been given a bad reputation as a generation of fierce demons, and Chuanyun gate is also involved. It''s too big.


    Half a day later, Zang Ruxue finally arrived here. When she appeared, more than a dozen strong people of cloud piercing gate, including elder Lin, were distracted.


    "Sect leader, didn''t that evil devil embarrass you?" the only female disciple almost cried and rushed to Zang Ruxue''s arms.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Childe Ye is not like that." Zang Ruxue shook her head and frowned, "I''ve heard about it. What''s the situation now?"


    Elder Lin also calmed down at the moment and breathed a sigh: "nearly half of the disciples in the door are protected by the goddess. Except those disciples who go out to practice, none of the rest can leave."


    "Protect?" Zang Ruxue sighed deeply, looking hard to see the extreme. If the goddess Xu Murong openly threatened Ye Zhong by saying that she would detain their Cloud Gate piercers, it would be better to deal with it. At the moment, Xu Murong''s name of protection makes this matter extremely difficult.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zang Ruxue slowly but firmly said, "pass on my sect leader''s order. For the safety of our sect, all the cloud piercing disciples are hidden on the spot at the first time. If they can''t hide their identity, try to leave the North!"


    "Yes, I''ll send a message now!" old Lin nodded slightly, then looked at Zang Ruxue and said with worry on his face, "sect leader, young master Ye really, really..."


    "I''m not sure about many things now and I can''t explain them to you. However, it''s the best choice to let a group of disciples hide and wait for the development of things." Zang Ruxue said solemnly.


    "Yes!" hearing the speech, Mr. Lin didn''t ask much.


    Zang Ruxue is a headache, because the name of the goddess Xu Murong is too big. Zang Ruxue knows that even in the door, many people worship Xu Murong as a generation of goddess. Therefore, even if she is the sect leader, many things cannot be explained at all, or it is useless to explain. Only let a group of disciples leave temporarily. Otherwise, more and more cloud piercing disciples may fall into the hands of Xu Murong. But such a result is not what Zang Ruxue wants to see.


    "What about you, sect leader?" Liu Bao and others looked at Zang Ruxue and whispered.


    Zang Ruxue looked dignified. He glanced at the direction of the cloud gate and said, "whether childe Ye is our benefactor or really a fierce devil, I must go back to the door and be with other disciples to prevent them from being used by outsiders!"


    "Sect leader! It''s not right. You should go back before the matter is clear. I''m afraid!" the old Lin couldn''t help but change his face and hurried to speak.


    Zang Ruxue shook her head slightly and said, "I''ve decided this matter. I''m the sect leader. I can''t turn a blind eye to these things. Just act according to my orders. As for who childe Ye is, time will give us the answer."


    Elder Lin and others nodded slightly. Under Zang Ruxue''s strong order, they had to leave.


    However, just as they were about to leave, they saw a group of people coming fiercely, blocking their way in the blink of an eye.


    These people are all arrogant and have an unspeakable pride. Many people look slightly changed when they see their war clothes. They quickly step back and dare not meddle in their own affairs.


    "Tianwu family!"


    Although there were only dozens of people blocking the cloud piercing gate, it also changed the color of elder Lin and others, because at this moment, this key node, tianwu aristocratic family can definitely be called the first force in the north.


    "It''s tianwuping, the second genius of tianwu aristocratic family!" some strong men nearby recognized the young man, and their faces changed greatly.


    There are no outstanding figures in this generation of tianwu aristocratic family. On this day, Wuping was the first person under the tianwu young Lord. It is said that after tianwu''s young master was killed, tianwuping is likely to become a new generation of young master. Therefore, many people change color when they see him.


    "Are you the elders and fellow disciples of Chuanyun gate?" Tian Wuping stopped the crowd with a smile on his face, and his smile was very warm. "Where are you going? Don''t you know that a generation of fierce demon Ye Chong has been eyeing you Chuanyun gate? You''d better go back with me. No one will hurt you with my cousin."


    Zang Ruxue''s face changed at the moment, but after taking a gentle breath, she arched her hands and said, "thank you for your kindness, young Lord. We still have some common things to be handled by several disciples. After handling them, they will go back to the door."


    "Oh, is that so?" Tian Wuping smiled. "In that case, why don''t I send some people to escort them to work? Since a generation of Goddess wants to protect you, our tianwu family will not hurt you at all."


    "That''s right!" suddenly, Tian Wuping smiled again. "It''s said that the sect leader has been deceived by a generation of fierce demons. It''s said that you were still haunting together not long ago. I don''t know if you can tell his whereabouts. I think if the goddess knows, she will remember your credit."


    Zang Ruxue''s complexion changed. He stared at tianwuping. After a long time, he shook his head and said slowly, "sorry, I''ve been separated from ye Gongzi for a long time. I don''t know his whereabouts."


    "It''s all right. I can understand if you don''t want to tell me. However, the goddess wants to see you," Tian Wuping said with a gesture. "Come on, let''s escort Zang sect leader and his party to see the goddess."


    "If you want to see the goddess, I can go. I don''t have to go, so that they don''t know etiquette and collide with the goddess." Zang Ruxue looked stiff, and then she squeezed out a smile and said. Obviously, she knew very well that resistance had no effect at this time, but would be confessed. But if you really bring these disciples back, everyone will be equivalent to becoming the hostages of Xu Murong.


    "Hehe, the Tibetan sect leader asked you to speak like this. Anyway, we want to give such a face. However, it''s too important for you to wear Cloud Gate. The goddess personally ordered us to take you back safely. If you don''t want to, don''t blame us for being strong." Tian Wuping smiled, then his face sank, waved his hand fiercely and shouted, "Do it!"


    "Shua Shua --"


    A group of strongmen of tianwu family immediately threw out and wanted to take down a group of disciples of Chuanyun gate by strong means.


    "Poof --"


    However, before the strong men of the martial family set off these days, suddenly, a terrible breath came to their faces, but only for a moment. At the same time, these strong men were paralyzed on the ground and vomited blood.


    However, tianwuping had been stuck in the neck and hung in the air. At the moment, he couldn''t move and couldn''t react at all.


    All this happened so fast that no one around could react.


    "You, who are you!" he was stuck in his neck. Tian Wuping was so frightened that he turned pale and couldn''t move directly.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" the young man showed a leisurely smile. "Since you want to find me, of course I have to bring it to the door myself. This is called giving you tianwu family face."


    "You are ye Chong!" Tian Wuping trembled. Although he has the ability to fake tiger power, he has a few kilograms. He knows very well that he dares to deal with Zang Ruxue, but he doesn''t dare to ask him to fight ye Chong and give him ten courage.


    You know, ye Chong is a fierce demon who slaughtered thousands of strong people in one breath. What is his tianwuping?


    "Ye childe!" Zang Ruxue couldn''t help sighing when he saw Ye Chong appear. He knew that he couldn''t give up all things today.


    "I, I''m a disciple of tianwu aristocratic family, you can''t..." tianwu''s flat color was pale and trembled.


    "You seem to have forgotten a thing," a pleasant figure sounded and was very charming. "Your little Lord was killed by brother Ye. He crushed you like a mole ant. Let alone you, even if your master came!"


    A woman in white came floating in the air. She had picturesque eyebrows and eyes. She looked at the smoke shop and attracted the country and the city, but she had a demonic nature of fawning on the bones.


    "Shi Xiaoxian!" some strong men hiding nearby recognized the woman instantly. They couldn''t help but change their complexion and said aloud.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." another person walked out and was the princess of Baihua, bu Shishi, who disguised as a man. At the moment, he was dressed up as a scholar. He looked very natural and beautiful, but many people knew that he was a daughter and the wife of purple handed Ye Yulong.

 Chapter 986

    The two women, one beautiful and refined, the other obsessed with smoking, but they were born in a strange way. They may not be as good as the so-called first beauty goddess Xu Murong, but they are absolutely no different, which makes anyone bright at this moment.


    "Princess Bai Hua, bu Shishi, the demon girl Shi Xiaoxian!" at this time, some strong people who recognized their identity could not help but change their complexion slightly, and then whispered. The voice of the person who spoke was trembling at the moment. It was obvious that even he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    Even Zang Ruxue looked at the two women in front of him in some surprise. Because these two peerless beauties, in addition to the goddess Xu Murong, are well-known beautiful women of heaven, especially Bu Shishi, who once stood proudly in all directions and moved the world.


    On that day, Wu Ping''s face turned white with fear. He said incoherently, "you two, fairy and fairy, I''m Tian Wuping of tianwu family. You can''t, can''t..."


    "What is tianwu aristocratic family? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Chong didn''t even look at tianwu Ping, and then said calmly, "even if you are Qiu Daozi himself, I want to kill you and crush you to death. There''s so much nonsense."


    The indifferent words fell down. Ye Chong had made an effort, and he heard a crisp sound of "snap". Tian Wuping''s head was directly twisted down by Ye Chong, and then he threw it away.


    After patting his palm with disgust on his face, ye Chongcai turned and looked at Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, who suddenly appeared, and said, "why did you two suddenly run to the north?"


    "Brother ye, have you forgotten our agreement? Our sisters have made an appointment with you. I heard that brother ye, you''ve got a good time in the north recently. We must come to join the fun." Shi Xiaoxian smiled.


    "Really?" Ye Chong glanced at Bu Shishi again.


    Bu Shiying smiled and said, "brother ye, you didn''t know my elder martial sister the first day. This time we heard that Xu Murong''s little girl came to trouble you. We''ll follow and have a look. If necessary, we can do it at any time."


    Hearing what Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi said, many people around were startled, especially the disciples through the cloud gate. They didn''t expect such a figure to come to fight when ye Chong had an accident.


    Ye Zhong looked at Bu Shishi for a while, then nodded and said, "it''s ok if you two come. The next scene should be seen by the little guy. I''m relieved to have you two protect him. You help me protect the people and the little guy through the cloud gate. I''ll kill people."


    At this point, ye Zhong has released XiaoHuaXi.


    XiaoHuaXi appeared vaguely. When he saw Shi Xiaoxian, he turned his mouth and said, "sister, you seem to be old again recently."


    In a word, Shi Xiaoxian''s face suddenly turned black. She pressed XiaoHuaXi''s head and said fiercely: "little devil, do you believe my mother swallowed you."


    "I also said that you are not old and call yourself my mother." XiaoHuaXi glanced at Bu Shishi and said, "this sister is getting younger and younger."


    "Xiaohua Xi is good!" Bu Shishi took Xiaohua Xi with a smile, protected him in his arms, and stared at Shi Xiaoxian.


    "Well, don''t make trouble with the two fairies." Ye Zhong shook his head reluctantly, looked at Zang Ruxue again and said, "don''t worry, sect leader. Xu Murong, whether she really protects your disciples or not, I promise they''ll be fine."


    "Thank you so much, young master Ye." Zang Ruxue said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Zhong smiled. "I could suppress that little girl once in those years, but I can suppress her again today. I want to see what gives her courage and dares to come and do the right thing with me."


    Elder Lin and others were shocked by Ye Zhong''s words and couldn''t speak. What arrogant and domineering characters can say such words? It was as if Xu Murong, the great goddess of a generation, was a local chicken and tile dog in front of him.


    "When you really suppressed the little girl Xu Murong, I''ll tell you." Shi Xiaoxian looked at Ye Chong contemptuously, "what secret was played in those years, and now something''s wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chong shook his head. "I''m still looking forward to the new generation of goddess."


    After that, he took his hands and slowly went to the position where the cloud gate was located.


    Because ye Zhong didn''t kill a group of strong men of tianwu family, the news that he appeared outside Shanhai city soon spread all over the four fields. As soon as ye Chong appeared, countless big religious gods and countless strong people were a little eager to try at the moment, and even many strong people were boiling with blood.


    In addition to the generous reward from the goddess Xu Murong, ye Chong''s imperial art has attracted countless people''s hearts, and no one can ignore it.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, ye took another step. He had come to the high sky, looked down at nine days and ten places, and looked at the place where the Mountain Gate of Chuanyun gate was located in front. There were countless strong people gathered together.


    At the same time, if Xu Murong, the goddess in the chariot of the queen mother, felt it, she also stood up slowly, and her figure appeared in the sight of many strong men. Now she looked north and stared at the sky.


    At the moment, Xu Murong''s flesh and bones are ice and jade, her eyes are picturesque, she is ice and jade, but her look is very cold and elegant as an immortal. At the moment of her appearance, countless people marveled that the first beauty is the first beauty. No one can resist her charm.


    "Little girl, I''m curious now. Have you broken your heart demon''s blood oath? Otherwise, why do you have the courage to do right with me now?" Ye Chong''s leisurely voice sounded on the sky, with a casual smell, "Anyway, since you are ready to do the right thing with me here, you should be mentally prepared. Last time I will let you go, this time there will be no such good things."


    Although this sentence is plain, it is like thunder on the ground. It roars all over the sky and reverberates for a long time.


    Hearing these words, many people looked at each other. Some strong men who had participated in the first world war thought deeply. Of course, some people sneered and said, "this leaf has hysteria again. With his words, he will die countless times."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but brother Ye is still invincible and confident," Xu Murong''s cold voice sounded slowly, like a peerless relegated immortal. A word can make people tremble, "Brother Ye''s demeanor in those days, my younger sister still remembers that if you don''t go the wrong way, there should be a possibility of fighting between the emperor of heaven and brother ye in this life. Unfortunately, brother ye, you should not kill so many people if you take the wrong step."


    When Xu Murong said these words, everyone was shocked. Obviously, no one thought that Xu Murong''s evaluation of Ye Zhong was so high. However, her words also seemed to determine the fate of Ye Zhong.


    "Fairy Xu, do you really think you represent justice in the world?" just at this time, a charming voice sounded, like a silver bell, touching the heart and soul.


    Shi Xiaoxian smiled and said in a soft voice, "Xu Murong, is it too tight with Qiu Daozi that you have an illusion that you are already a generation of empress? Don''t say Qiu Daozi hasn''t become the emperor of heaven. Even if he becomes the emperor of heaven, you won''t be the empress of heaven?"


    "I''ve pulled Qiu Daozi out." countless people gasped. Today''s storm is really getting worse and worse.


    "We don''t have time to talk so much nonsense with her. I have to be busy after we deal with the matter." ye chongpie glanced and interrupted Shi Xiaoxian''s argument.


    He stared ahead and suddenly smiled: "Girl Xu, I won''t bully you this time. The rules between you and me are very simple. I will fight you, the so-called believers, including yourself. No matter how many people you can have today and how many helpers you can bring, I will kill you alone! However, I don''t care whether you are protecting or holding, as long as you dare to touch a hair of the people who wear Cloud Gate, I will kill you now Go to yaochi and let your blood flow into a river! "


    Ye Chong''s words rang through the world, and immediately made countless people hold their breath. How arrogant! How domineering! The world really doesn''t know how many people dare to say such words and do such things!


    Many people look a little changed at the moment, because ye Chong''s words are casual, but it''s not just words when he speaks such words in front of heroes all over the world. He is really ready to challenge the thousands of troops brought by Xu Murong on his own.


    Many people look sad and shrill, vaguely aware that an earth shaking war is about to begin.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. If you can''t bear it, you won''t use a group of younger generation as a guide," Xu Murong''s cold voice sounded slowly. "Since brother Ye is so confident, I''ll feed the devil today and see what brother ye can do! Outside the Mountain Gate of Chuanyun gate, I''ll wait for brother ye to come!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Murong sat down slowly in the king''s mother''s chariot.


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong smiled faintly and went forward step by step.


    The two sides shouted across the air and haven''t officially met, but it has made the whole situation very terrible. It''s like a storm is coming. At this moment, almost everyone knows clearly that the final outcome of such a war must be earth shaking.


    At this time, some strong people who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters calm down and start to weigh whether they are qualified to make a move.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to dare to fight against Xu Murong''s followers alone.

 Chapter 987

    "A generation of fierce demons have been killed instead of reason. Those who kill leaves are the common people in the world. The previous reward remains the same, and the emperor''s skill belongs to those who kill leaves. This is guaranteed by yaochi and tianrenzong."


    Soon after ye Chong and Xu Murong shouted in the air, the news spread all over the north. Obviously, Xu Murong deliberately did it to create a momentum of killing Ye Chong.


    With the news, some people who had retreated began to be active again. At this moment, not only the reward remains unchanged, but also in the case of success, there will be tianrenzong and yaochi as a guarantor. Such things can be said to give many strong people the motivation to make a move.


    You know, some people who wanted to fight were most afraid that after they got the emperor''s skill, they would become street mice and everyone shouted, but now with Xu Murong''s words, everything seems to be different again.


    Ye Zhong''s response to this sentence was rather bland. He released a message and said: "If anyone attacks me, I''ll accompany you at any time. Whether you''re here for imperial skills or for the so-called great righteousness of killing demons and demons, I''m willing to accompany you. As long as you think you have strength, you can kill me at any time. However, if anyone dares to play Xu Murong''s trick of threatening hostages, don''t blame me for killing all of you!"


    Ye Chong''s words were very grand, which immediately made everyone stupid, because such words were simply shouting at the world, as if he was afraid that others would not do it.


    Of course, such words also show Ye Chong''s bottom line. If you want to attack him, you can say anything, but if you want to threaten him with hostages, he will never be polite.


    "Ye Chong can also be called a hero of a generation. No wonder even the goddess Xu Murong has to suppress him in person. Where do ordinary people have such a heart?" many people sigh slightly when they hear ye Chong''s words, because such behavior represents absolute self-confidence in themselves. Only people who think they are Invincible and can push the contemporary people will say such words.


    Of course, many people think he is too conceited. After all, in the eyes of many people, ye Chongyuan is far from invincible. Let alone whether he is Xu Murong''s opponent. Just a group of Xu Murong''s followers can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    At the moment, if such words are released, I don''t know how many strong people will take direct action.


    "Well, we need to find an excuse to fight against him, but this boy actually gave us the best excuse!" some strong men of the older generation sneer at this moment. They can even give up their old faces for the sake of emperor''s art. Now that ye Chong has given them an excuse, they will not be polite.


    "Ye Chong is really domineering and admirable! Since anyone can fight him, and he is protected by Emperor Renzong and yaochi, what are you afraid of? If you fight at the critical moment, as long as you take him, you will ascend to the sky step by step!" There are experts laughing. These people know themselves well and know that they are not ye Chong''s opponent alone, but they all think they have a great opportunity if they fight in wheels or wait to pick up a bargain.


    For a time, countless people were extremely excited. Whether it was the leader of the great church or the strong of the younger generation, many people were eager to try and were ready to do it at any time.


    "Let''s go! Let''s gather near the Mountain Gate of Chuanyun gate. I don''t believe this guy can be invincible in the world. After killing him, maybe I can get imperial skill!" many strong men laughed and gathered outside the Mountain Gate of Chuanyun gate at the same time. Although no one will take the first shot, everyone is waiting for the best opportunity.


    Ye Chong said such words. Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, who know his strength and temperament, don''t feel much. They are like watching a play. But the cloud wearing disciples present are scared and stupid. Especially Liu Bao and others, admire Ye Chong. Especially in Liu Bao''s opinion, ye Chong at the moment is afraid that no five heavenly sons deserve to give him shoes.


    "Young master ye, aren''t you making enemies for yourself?" Zang Ruxue looked worried. "I''m afraid many people who were ready to move will do it, which will make your situation more troublesome."


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as they are willing to jump out together and let me solve it at one time, it will be equivalent to solving my problem. I don''t want someone to take the man through the cloud gate as a hostage and threaten me after I leave."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, all the disciples of Chuanyun gate looked moved. Although Ye Zhong''s behavior made him a little more dangerous, it was also equivalent to solving the problems that Chuanyun gate might encounter in the future at one time. Some disciples who might have fallen into the hands of other big religions might be saved.


    "Young master Ye is worthy of being a fierce devil and young emperor of heaven," said Shi Xiaoxian with a white look at Ye Chongyi and a flattering look at Han Chun. "After killing Mo Qiusheng, the yin-yang devil, and Zu Yan, the Third Prince of the kingdom of the sun, are you ready to make enemies with the world and kill Xu Murong by the way?"


    Ye Chong shrugged and said slowly, "you know my temperament. I always don''t like to cause trouble, but if there is trouble, I will never give in. Besides, it has nothing to do with what happened in Beidi. Xu Murong has long wanted to do it, but now she has an excuse not to affect her image."


    "Yes, if you don''t die, her demon blood oath will be suppressed, but it is still a hidden danger. Only when you die, she will be completely at ease." Bu Shishi nodded and said.


    Hearing Bu Shishi''s words, elder Lin and others all looked dull. Originally, they all thought that the heart demon''s blood oath was just what ye Chong said casually. But now Bu Shishi''s words were clear, which made them vaguely aware that Xu Murong really suffered a great loss under Ye Chong.


    "But aunt, I have a problem," Shi Xiaoxian suddenly frowned. "Brother ye, you have already killed Qiu Beihai. Now you have killed the young master of tianwu and Qiu Daozi''s two sworn brothers, and there are many people who have died in your hands. At this stage, why hasn''t Qiu Daozi personally killed you?"


    "You ask me this question, how do I know?" Ye Zhong said leisurely. "Maybe he thinks he is not my opponent, maybe he knows that the end of his shot is the end of his invincible myth. In this case, he doesn''t dare to do it without knowing my details."


    Ye Zhong''s words can be said to be self-confident, which directly made Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian roll their eyes together. Even Xiao Huaxi held his forehead and looked helpless.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. If Qiu Daozi wants to avoid the war, then I''ll give him a chance to kill. This time I personally killed Xu Murong, and I''ll see if he can resist it." Ye Zhong sneered. Obviously, he really killed Xu Murong this time.


    "That''s the best beauty in the world!" Liu Bao and other young people couldn''t help muttering. For this unique enchanting level of the first beauty in the world, ye Chong was actually ready to kill, which shocked them very much.


    "Why don''t you kill her? Keep her to warm the bed?" Ye Zhong smiled. "If brother Liu Bao can afford this kind of happiness, I''ll abandon her and give her to you as a bed warming girl?"


    "No, no, no, no..." Liu Bao''s head shook like a rattle. He was not stupid. He knew very well that if he really did such a thing, he would die very quickly.


    "Well, that''s the end of the nonsense. Wait here. I''ll come right away and invite you to Shanhai city for wine later." Ye Chong smiled and walked out leisurely.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and nodded slightly. They had a lot of confidence in Ye Chong, but after a moment of hesitation, Shi Xiaoxian took out the Jiufeng tripod and threw it to Ye Chong.


    "Take it with you. If you have it, you should be safe."


    "No, I''m not going to take it with me this time. After all, I can''t use other people''s means every time." Ye Zhong shook his head and refused, "besides, I''ve got some benefits in the field of Poseidon, so I can''t even cope with this scene?"


    After that, ye Chong smiled leisurely and walked out slowly. His every step seemed very slow, but in fact it was very fast. Obviously, at the moment, ye Chong urged him to shrink into inches and go away naturally.


    Outside the mountain gate through the cloud gate, mountains love ups and downs. At this moment, there are dense shadows gathering on each mountain peak. It''s not too much to say that there are a large number of people.


    In this area, I don''t know how many strong people have gathered at the moment. There are fossil level old monsters in the kingdom of great religion, some top male masters who can''t appear in the world, emperors who are in their prime, and kings who are beautiful and vigorous.


    Moreover, among the strong of these parties, there are not only human race, but also demon race, demon race, blood race and so on.


    It can be said that as long as they are strong and powerful in the north, no matter what happens, they give up and gather here. What they do is a great opportunity in front of them.


    Not long ago, ye Chong was feared. After all, his means were too strong. However, with Xu Murong''s reward and guarantee, ye Zhong has become a piece of fat in the eyes of many people. Everyone wants to take a bite. Everyone hopes that they can be lucky and step on shit.


    Of course, there are other forces, such as tianwu aristocratic family, blood clan, Honghuang evil rhinoceros clan, etc. they are all gnashing their teeth and want to kill Ye Chong, because the leader of their generation has been wiped out by Ye Chong.

 Chapter 988

    Outside the gate of chuanyunmen mountain, countless people are waiting. Many people are expecting that if they can kill Ye Zhong, they will be successful and become the most dazzling hero of the young generation, and will definitely establish a prestigious reputation.


    Of course, these young heroes also know that if they fight alone, they will never be ye Chong''s opponents. However, at the moment, there are so many people waiting to take ye Zhong''s life, and there are so many fossil level old monsters ready to sell.


    Under this situation and lineup, many people are looking forward to sneaking attack Ye Chong in the chaos, and even take this opportunity to win the imperial art. At that time, they can not only get the protection of yaochi Yimai and tianrenzong, but also get the reward of Xu Murong. Why don''t they do such a thing?


    Think of success, get the goddess reward, but also get the legendary imperial art. I don''t know how many people are excited and eager to try. They want to cut off Ye Chong''s head at the first time to achieve their future.


    Of course, there are many people who don''t want to flow such muddy water. Most of these people know ye Zhong''s achievements and are relatively calm. However, even if they don''t come to the muddy water, they are all paying attention to such a war nearby.


    On the first peak outside the chuanyunmen mountains, the Queen Mother chariot of the goddess Xu Murong fell on the top of the mountain. There were tulles around her, making her whole person look hazy like an immortal.


    She was calm and calm, as if she knew the outcome.


    Those followers around her kept a high sense of war. It seemed that if someone collided and offended Xu Murong, they would destroy each other with the most powerful means.


    At the same time, the whole cloud piercing gate is trembling. Although they have heard of Ye Chong''s name, they don''t know why they are involved with Ye Chong.


    Although at the moment, the goddess Xu Murong kept saying that she would protect them through cloud gate, some people of insight in cloud gate have vaguely seen that, in fact, at the moment, they are just hostages. Of course, some people are very excited. After all, Xu Murong is present at the moment. They feel that they will never be in any danger.


    However, if ye Chong falls, I''m afraid no one can decide what will happen to chuanyunmen.


    Under the gaze of countless people, who were expecting, nervous or indifferent, ye Chong''s body finally slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. At the moment, as he said, he came slowly with his hands down, alone, but his momentum stabilized everyone in the field.


    "Come! Ye Chong is coming! The young fierce devil is coming!" the whole scene was in a commotion at this moment. No matter what they are thinking, whether they want to kill Ye Chong or fish in troubled waters, in short, these people stare at the front one by one and are very excited.


    Of course, these eyes are more angry, murderous, cold, cruel and greedy. If eyes can kill people, or have lethality, I''m afraid Ye Chong has been cut into eight pieces and completely divided into two bodies.


    Many people have begun to prepare silently. They may not dare to take the first shot, but if time is ripe, they absolutely don''t mind taking the first shot, giving Ye Chong a fatal blow and taking the biggest advantage.


    Some people sigh in their hearts. No matter how powerful Ye Chong is, at the moment, he faces so many strong people. I''m afraid it''s hard to say the final outcome. No one can guarantee his final fate. But in the eyes of the vast majority of people, at the moment, ye Chong is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth and has no return.


    "Ye Chong is Ye Chong. He was famous in the ZuLong mountains that day, and shocked the world in the first World War in Chengzhou pharmaceutical capital. Today, he really deserves his reputation!" someone looked at Ye Chong and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    "Good courage and insight. In the face of so many strong people, they can still maintain such indifference. They seem to be unmoved by the enemy of the world. They can be called the best of the young generation. It seems not too much to include him among the five heavenly sons." among the onlookers, some heroes of the older generation couldn''t help sighing. After all, they think they don''t have such ambition and courage.


    After all, knowing that there will be thousands of strong people waiting for themselves at the moment, they still come alone. Such a person, no matter how he is, is a God or a devil. It''s just this kind of spirit that makes people have to admire.


    "This guy is really crazy enough. It is said that he not only killed the young master of tianwu, but also killed Qiu Beihai. By doing so, he is equivalent to being an enemy to the whole world. Who doesn''t know that Lord Qiu Daozi must be the emperor of this life!" someone sighed.


    "However, it''s hard to say. Maybe he also has strong enough means? Compared with Lord Qiu Daozi, if he really has the fighting power of the five heavenly sons, I''m afraid he can really kill everyone present with his own strength!" some of the spectators sighed.


    "Speaking of this, you have forgotten that some people say that he killed Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang among the five heavenly sons, which itself shows his strength!"


    "Ah, Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, have long been rumored that they were only counted as the sons of heaven of the five parties for the sake of making up the number. Their real strength is no better than you. Let alone whether it is true or not, what does it mean? The world is still owned by Lord Qiu Daozi after all! And the goddess Xu Murong is the Taoist partner of Lord Qiu Daozi, and she is naturally invincible!" Qiu Daozi''s admirer, now the loser, opened his hand and pointed out the appearance of the country with a face, obviously disdaining Ye Zhong.


    "That''s right. A guy who comes out of nowhere thinks that if he provokes Lord Qiu Daozi, he can become the power of the five heavenly sons? What is he?"


    "That''s right! Look at him. Someone will die soon. I understand that there are thousands of strong people waiting for him!"


    "But it''s hard to say. You forgot that he killed thousands of people with one sword in the field of Poseidon!"


    "At that time, everyone was suppressed and was in the ninth stage of forging. He was just trying to prove that his physical body was relatively strong. What can he do here?"


    At this moment, some strong people who want to take advantage and some strong people who watch the excitement quarrel. Of course, in addition to some strong people who have really seen Ye Chong''s means and now think ye Chong can win, most of the strong people are sarcastic about ye Chong. Many people are still rubbing their hands and ready to kill Ye Chong at any time.


    After all, ye Chong''s imperial art is too precious. If anyone can get it, he will definitely ascend to heaven step by step. Even if he can''t become a Heavenly Emperor in the future, at least becoming a saint is not a big problem.


    Therefore, no matter what they think, many people verbally belittle Ye Zhong, because only in this way can they have enough courage to make a move. Will let more people do it. If they don''t, they may lose all their opportunities.


    At this moment of discussion and attention, ye Chong walked out slowly, and countless eyes fell on him at the same time. When ye Chong was getting closer and closer, many strong people couldn''t help holding their breath, and more people shut up instantly. They were so nervous that they could hear their heartbeat.


    Ye Zhong stopped outside the mountains. He was calm and had a faint smile on his face. When his eyes swept over everyone, many strong people who had despised him could not help shaking and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Finally, ye Chong''s smiling eyes fell on the top of the mountain. His eyes were like going through all obstacles and seeing Xu Murong directly.


    At the moment, Xu Murong couldn''t help standing up. Her cold eyes fell on Ye Chong. Although there was a trace of killing intention in her eyes, she was vaguely afraid.


    Obviously, the scene of that year is still the shadow of Xu Murong''s heart. Even now, Xu Murong can''t help thinking of the scene of being suppressed.


    "Little girl, you''ve done a good job." after watching Xu Murong for a moment, ye Chong suddenly clapped his hands and said, "but although you''ve done a good job, the direction is not quite right. I didn''t let you become a generation of goddess to make you and me right. Did you forget?"


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t seem that the great husband did this to provoke the relationship between people at this time?" Xu Murong''s calm voice sounded like the sound of nature, which was very pleasant.


    "Yes or no, right or wrong, you know a hundred times better than me. What kind of person do I need to use this nonsense to sow discord?" Ye Chong shrugged and opened his mouth leisurely, "Now, since you don''t care about the devil''s blood oath, I can forget my promise to you that day. Do you really want to kill me? If you don''t kill me, it''s hard to sleep and eat? If so, now I''ll give you a chance. You have to fight alone, fight in turns, or even fight in groups. I''ll accompany you as long as you know what the price is ¡£¡±


    Xu Murong stood high and looked down at Ye Chong. After a long time, she sighed gently: "brother ye, at this moment, I still want to give you a chance. If you are willing to catch it, I promise I will leave you a life."


    "I''m afraid your naive idea can''t be realized," Ye Chong smiled. "Why don''t I give you a chance to warm my bed tonight, and I won''t kill you."

 Chapter 989

    At this moment, the whole scene solidified instantly. Countless believers of Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong and gnashed their teeth. It was obvious that they could not imagine that someone really dared to desecrate their goddess like this.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to blaspheme the goddess, talk wildly and talk shamelessly!" a strong man in the crowd walked out, his eyes cold and murderous, as if he wanted to fight at any time.


    "If you open your mouth like this in front of the goddess, you are looking for your own death. We should suppress you directly so as not to pollute the saint''s eyes!"


    "Quack!"


    Ye Chong patted with his hand, and a golden palm flew out. At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, he heard a "bang", and the strong man with the opening directly burst into minced meat. Even Xu Murong didn''t expect Ye Zhong to take the initiative. It''s too late for her to rescue.


    "If your so-called followers are all these local chickens and dogs, you can imagine your end today." Ye clapped his hands again and said with a calm expression on his face.


    "You --" Xu Murong looked as cold as ice and said slowly, "young master ye, I wanted to give you a chance to turn around, but at this moment, you still don''t change your evil nature, so don''t blame me for subduing demons and eliminating demons."


    "If you want to do something, do it. There are so many people talking nonsense. Is it good for you to stand at the commanding height of morality?" Ye Chong was too lazy to entangle with Xu Murong on this topic, directly interrupted her and said faintly, "do you want to do it yourself or let these wastes consume me first?"


    Xu Murong stood up slowly. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, she said slowly: "you have seen the true face of a generation of fierce demons. Today, you can capture Ye Chong alive, reward three volumes of divine powers, kill Ye Chong, and send a holy soldier embryo. Please kill the demons!"


    "What? Three volumes of supernatural powers, one extremely holy soldier embryo!" hearing this, I don''t know how many people are cold at this moment. Obviously, the value of these two things is really too high to imagine.


    It''s easy to say that there are three volumes of magical powers. After all, some major religions have two or three sets of magical powers, and their expectations for magical powers are not so high. However, the embryo of Jidao holy soldiers has attracted the attention of countless people.


    In the era of no saints, the Jidao holy soldiers represent the word invincible. For the vast majority of great religious shrines without Jidao holy soldiers, if they can get an embryo of Jidao holy soldiers, they can definitely refine a Jidao holy soldier in the shortest time with their inside information.


    Therefore, at this moment, even some fossil level old monsters who were not ready to sell have become eager to try.


    Of course, these fossil level old monsters have lived for a long time, and some of them are already 2000 years old. Such characters, they are not in a hurry to get the first shot at the moment, but hide in the dark and have a careful look at Ye Chong''s strength.


    After all, the news that ye Chong killed Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, and killed the separation of the sun god, these old guys have already got the news. Although some of them have the strength of Jue Ding Xiong, they think they can suppress Ye Chong. But they don''t want to do it without 100% confidence. After all, in the eyes of these old monsters, ye Zhong is a little too evil.


    However, these old guys who have lived for countless years can keep calm, but others may not be able to do it. When hearing Xu Murong''s words, countless people''s hot eyes fell on Ye Chong at the same time, and they wanted to bite Ye Chong to death.


    However, none of these people took the lead. After all, ye Chong''s momentum is too amazing for ordinary people to deal with.


    "Why, don''t you do it?" Ye Zhong took another step forward and smiled leisurely. He had a very implicit smile on his face, as if he were walking in the garden at the moment, which made people feel spooky.


    Many people are eager to try, but for a time, no one made a move. They just trapped ye Chongwei, looking cold and ready to make a move.


    About tea time passed, when the whole scene became very embarrassing, finally, a strong man of the northern demon family could no longer bear it, and he walked out slowly.


    The man was wearing a kind of light gold and a strong evil spirit. He came out, stared at Ye Chong from a distance and whispered, "I''ve heard of brother Ye''s name for many days in the north. Now I only ask brother ye one question. Are you going to arrest him or let me do it?"


    For the so-called young Tianjiao who jumped out first, ye Zhong shook his head after looking at him and said, "so, are you full of confidence in yourself?"


    "I''m so confident that I dare not say, but it''s still easy to deal with you, a small generation of Terran who doesn''t even cut the way." this guy is obviously very confident in himself. He slowly walks out, and the three divine rings behind him are staggered together, just like forming a heaven.


    "The emperor''s way is a heavy sky!" many people couldn''t help sighing and opening their mouth when they saw his strength. At his age, he can have the cultivation of Huangdao and chongtian, which can only be described as genius.


    "It''s him! Peng Fei Tian, the contemporary young master of the golden Peng family." someone recognized his identity and said in a deep voice.


    "The golden Peng family has a trace of Kunpeng''s blood in the body, which is one of the legendary seven evils in ancient times. It''s a little interesting." Ye Zhong took a closer look at the Peng flying in front of him, and then opened his mouth with a little interest.


    Peng Feitian smiled and said, "since you know that I am from the golden Peng family and a descendant of Kunpeng, you should understand that my family controls Kunpeng speed. You won''t be my opponent. It''s not too late to catch me now."


    "Really?" Ye Chong nodded slightly, but looking at his expression, he obviously didn''t take Peng Feitian too seriously.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" seeing ye Chong''s unreasonable appearance, Peng Feitian sneered. His body shape was wrong, but he had killed out at the fastest speed between lightning and flint. For a time, the whole sky curtain was the shadow of Peng Feitian. Obviously, his speed was too fast to imagine. Kunpeng''s speed was not just talking.


    "The speed of the Kunpeng family! It is said that only the unique human skill in the world can be reduced to an inch..." someone couldn''t help but move his face and explained softly.


    "Pa --"


    However, before the person who explained finished, there was a crisp sound in the middle of the air. Countless residual shadows disappeared at the moment. He saw that Peng Feitian''s whole body was directly pulled away. After spinning a few circles in the middle of the air, he directly fell on the ground.


    When his body landed, many people saw clearly that his whole head had been slapped by Ye Chong.


    "How dare you call yourself Kunpeng? Are you kidding?" Ye Chong didn''t even look at Peng Feitian''s body, but shook his head and said to himself.


    Originally, ye Chong had some expectations for the so-called Kunpeng speed of pengfeitian. But at the moment when he shot, ye Chong was not interested. Peng Feitian''s so-called Kun Peng''s rapidity seems to Ye Chong to be nothing more than a teacher''s axe. It can be broken in minutes. It doesn''t look good at all.


    Seeing ye Chong slap, he slapped the emperor and the heaven, and killed the strong man who mastered the speed of Kunpeng. Many people were awed in the end. Now they all understand that ye Chong must not rely on the surface strength to evaluate Ye Chong, although Ye Chong has only the strength of the king''s realm and has not cut the way. But if you look down on him, I''m afraid it will end badly.


    Ye Chong continued to walk leisurely and walked towards the mountain where Xu Murong was located. After three steps, he saw that two middle-aged men had gone out and blocked Ye Chong''s way.


    The two men, one with a huge shield in his hand and the other with a huge axe to open the sky, emerged behind them. They were impressively the strong men of the two emperors.


    Their strength is not far from stepping on the triple heaven of Huangdao. If they are in the second and third rate small sects, they are definitely the first-class figures of the leader.


    "Yin and Yang twin kings!" many people were awed when they saw these two people go out.


    Because these two are not ordinary emperors. They are yin and Yang, one of the three thousand gods in the legend. One of the two brothers is born with Yin body and the other is born with Yang body. When they get together, yin and Yang blend, which is very terrible.


    If these two people are separated, I''m afraid their strength is only a little stronger than the ordinary emperor, but if they get together, their strength is not just one plus one.


    It is said that these two people joined hands and once defeated the Lord, which is frightening.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you want us to arrest you now or do you want us to do it?" Yangzi, who was holding an open axe, stared at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    Ye Chong smiled, turned around and looked behind him and said, "since someone wants to compare weapons with me, I don''t know who can borrow a giant axe. The most common one will do."


    "Young master ye, use mine." hearing Ye Chong''s words, a strong man of scattered cultivation threw out a long axe. This weapon is not a forbidden weapon or an artifact, but the most common treasure.


    However, after receiving the long axe, ye Chong shook slightly in his hand. In an instant, he saw the golden light shining on the ordinary long axe, which looked like it was made of divine iron.


    Obviously, all this was done deliberately by Ye Zhong. He didn''t mean to press people with a weapon, but waved his long axe at will and said faintly, "you two have too much nonsense. If you want to do it, just do it."


    "You are arrogant!" seeing that ye Chong borrowed a long axe against his brothers, the yin-yang twin kings were furious at this moment and took one step at the same time.

 Chapter 990

    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the axe of the yin-yang twin kings had been split out. In an instant, a huge axe was pouring down like a flood. The terrible evil spirit spread all over the world at this moment, easily flattening the peaks one after another, causing the earth to crack and the sky to roar.


    "Is this your arrogant capital?" Ye Chong smiled, grabbed the long axe with one hand and chopped it down with one axe. Suddenly, he saw that the long axe turned into a savage dragon in Ye Chong''s hand, traversing the world and shaking the four fields.


    Under Ye Chong''s simple axe, even the Yangzi axe of the yin-yang twin kings was annihilated by Ye Chong''s extremely overbearing axe, and the smell of terror spread rapidly at this moment, directly collapsing countless mountains around.


    Such a collision made many people feel cold and couldn''t help but step back quickly. Obviously, no one thought that even the yin-yang twin kings who could fight the male Lord were suppressed by Ye Chong at the first time.


    "When --"


    At this critical moment, Yin Zi, one of the yin-yang twin kings, took pictures with a huge shield towards the front and blocked Ye Zhong''s axe. In an instant, the earth shaking roar came out, and round waves spread wildly in all directions, making the whole earth tremble.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, Yangzi, who had been defeated by Ye Chongyi''s axe, went further. The huge axe in his hand crossed out and swept directly towards Ye Chongyi''s throat. This axe can be said to be as fast as lightning and like running thunder. People have to admit that the cooperation between the Yin and Yang twin Kings is too exquisite.


    However, at this most critical moment, ye Chong didn''t even turn his head back. He took a backhand shot with his left hand, which happened to be on the axe surface of the sky chopping axe, so that the strike of the axe was slightly on one side, which just wiped Ye Chong''s left side and cleaved to the ground.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s long axe in his right hand swings and falls towards Yangzi''s chest and abdomen. This move looks like Yangzi bumps into Ye Chong''s long axe.


    With the sound of "Dang", at the most critical moment, Yin Zi stepped out again, and the huge shield in his hand was thrown, which instantly blocked Ye Chong''s long axe and Yang Zi, blocking Ye Chong''s fatal blow.


    "Kill --"


    After the strike, the Yin and Yang twin kings drink at the same time. The breath of yin and Yang blends at the moment. The giant axe and the giant shield are killed at the same time, locking Ye Chong''s place. Take the opportunity to completely kill Ye Chong.


    "There''s no time to play with you!" Ye Chong sneered and heard a "boom", and his whole body burst into golden light. A golden God ring swept out at this moment, making Ye Chong look like a young God King. Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong has urged the immortal golden body to the extreme.


    "Click --"


    This time, a golden axe was like chopping down from the sky, carrying an extremely terrible breath. Although there was no terrible magic fluctuation, the simple power had been overbearing to the point of despair.


    "The sun axe!" Yangzi shouted fiercely. The giant axe in his hand suddenly burst out the divine awn like the sun and greeted him above the sky. However, his speed was still a little slow after all. He was broken by Ye at a poor speed, which directly broke his giant axe.


    Seeing that ye Chong''s blow is about to fall on Yangzi''s head, she wants to kill him directly. Yin Zi goes out again, and the huge shield in her hand will block Ye Chong''s terrible blow.


    At the same time, the whirlpool of yin and Yang appeared behind the Yin and Yang twin kings. Obviously, they have begun to urge the change of the elixir God.


    "Compared with me, the elixir God has changed! You are too young!" Ye Da shouted, and a God King''s shadow sitting on the throne suddenly appeared behind him. The God King''s shadow pressed out with one hand, just like sweeping down with a long axe, and directly broke into the elixir God change sacrificed by the yin-yang twin kings.


    Silently, with a blood line flying out, ye Chong''s blow had easily torn Yin Zi''s huge shield and split his body in half.


    "Big brother!" Yangzi was shocked and wanted to respond, but it was too late. His voice had not yet fallen. Ye Chongyi swept the axe and directly cut him off.


    "Ah --"


    At the moment when the body of the yin-yang twin king landed, the shrill scream came out. Just look at this, you know how fast Ye Chong hit.


    The God King shadow behind Ye Chong slowly dissipated at the moment, and the God ring on his body gradually disappeared, but ye Chong at the moment had an unspeakable momentum, which made people tremble.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene and felt incredible. The yin-yang twin kings claim to be unparalleled in attack and defense. They can fight the hero and have countless cards. But when they met Ye Chong today, they were completely killed before they had time to urge a card. Who would have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    At the moment, ye Chong dropped his axe and looked at his palm. A moment later, he showed a satisfied smile. Even he must admit that the yin-yang twin king did have some skills, which made him feel a little in a moment.


    "Good physique and good offensive and defensive skills are unparalleled in the world. It''s a pity to meet me." a moment later, ye Chong walked out with his hands on his back. At the same time, he made a judgment on the strength of the yin-yang twin king.


    This sentence can be said to be self-confidence to bursting, arrogance to the point of going against the sky. But ye Chong has such a record. Who can say anything about him?


    At this moment, many people are worried. Ye Chong can kill Peng Feitian and yin-yang twin kings so easily, which is really against the sky. More people are aware that all this shows that the speed of leaf weight, attack and even combat experience are unparalleled in the world and can not be compared by ordinary people.


    "The scene just now should be that the legendary elixir God changed into the God King Ao Jiutian? It turns out that ye Chong is also one of the three thousand gods in the legend. No wonder he is so rebellious! Is he the God King in the forefront of the three thousand gods?" many people''s eyes are a little red at the moment, and they are almost crazy with jealousy. Because this kind of thing is really enviable.


    Not only the younger generation, but even some current emperors and religious leaders are somewhat depressed. Such a constitution is innate and can''t be envied at all. Moreover, even Yin and yang are easily broken, which is enough to show that ye Chong''s constitution is strong.


    "Even if ye Chong''s physique is strong, can he really press one end of yin and Yang? I think his strongest point should be the extremely powerful attack and cutting technique. Is this the so-called imperial technique?" someone opened his mouth with a trace of doubt.


    After this sentence came out, the word "imperial skill" almost drove countless people crazy.


    A magical power has been coveted, and the emperor''s art has directly made people envy and almost go crazy. Many people feel that if they can get the emperor''s skill, their combat power will not be inferior, and how much leaf weight.


    Therefore, the original fear of Ye Zhong has completely disappeared with the emergence of the word "imperial art", and replaced by an indescribable greed.


    "It''s a good physique not to destroy the golden body." at this time, a voice of Yin pity came out, and then I saw six old men in blood red cloak walking out slowly. Their faces were very old, but their blood was surging, as if there was a sea of blood floating behind everyone.


    After the six elders walked out slowly together, the sea of blood behind them was connected, like a terrible sea of blood. The smelly place was disgusting at this moment.


    "Six evil spirits of blood demons!" when I saw these six old men, some strong men of the older generation in the distance turned pale at the same time, because these six strong men of the demon family were impressively elders of the blood demon family, known as six evil spirits. It can be said that each of their men had a sea of corpses and blood, which was frightening.


    The most important thing is that their breath is very terrible. They all have the cultivation of the triple heaven of the imperial way. They can become a generation of male masters with only one foot at the door.


    At this time, the six people walked out together, and the sea of blood overlapped behind them, which made their momentum rise steadily. They could only say that they were trembling.


    "Tut, a group of broken bats dare to come out to show off their strength," said Ye Chong, squinting at the scene in front of him. A moment later, he said coldly, "the blood sea array of the blood demon family in legend."


    "With good eyes, I can recognize the blood sea array. Unfortunately, people who can recognize this array since ancient times will become a part of the array." in the six evil spirits of the blood demon, someone opened with Yin pity.


    "Really?" Ye Chong responded indifferently. At the same time, when he took one step, he heard a "bang". He came directly to the curtain of heaven. At this moment, the figure of an ancient rosefinch composed of Yang flame covered the sky and blocked the sun, just as ye Chong turned into an ancient rosefinch and wanted to burn nine days.


    "This is the legendary rosefinch method! The magical power of the four spirits in the legend!" seeing this scene, someone almost subconsciously shivered and murmured.


    It is said that the magic power of the four spirits of heaven, the rosefinch method, is more rare than an imperial skill. If I hadn''t seen such a scene with my own eyes, I don''t know how many people would not believe it.


    "Today I''ll see how you can swallow me up, you stinking array!" the huge rosefinch shadow on Ye Chong''s head is threatening day by day.


    "What about the rosefinch method? Even if it''s the magic power of the four spirits of heaven, but he wants to fight against the strong ones of the six emperors and the three heavens on his own. Does this guy think he''s invincible?" the strong one of the demon family said coldly.


    "Overestimate oneself!" more people sneered. No one thought Ye Chong could break the big array.

 Chapter 991

    "Break it for me!"


    In the field, ye Chongyi stepped forward, and the whole person combined with the huge shadow of the ancient rosefinch in the sky. With one move, he leaned out, just like the ancient rosefinch flying across the sky for nine days, and went forward to suppress. At this moment, ye Chong''s figure is the rosefinch, and what the huge shadow of the rosefinch represents is Ye Chong.


    This is the first change of the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch.


    The nine changes of ancient rosefinch is only the first change of the rosefinch method mastered by Ye Chong. When ye Chong was in the rosefinch hall in the eastern wasteland and southern region, the rosefinch method had been completed by Ye Chong with a drop of rosefinch tears. At the moment, the Taigu rosefinch came out for the first time, and suddenly saw the changes, as if there were endless fire clouds sweeping the sky. Such a move already has the magical charm of the rosefinch method.


    "Boom --"


    The burning clouds all over the sky gathered at this moment to form an ancient rosefinch. With a blow, they pulled away the blood sea in front of them and wanted to break the blood sea array directly.


    In front of the blood sea array, the blood demon six evil spirits took the lead step by step. He sealed his hands and easily blocked Ye Chong''s overbearing blow.


    At the same time, the other five people shot at the same time. They were no slower than Peng Feitian just now. Their bodies almost turned into residual shadows. Against the backdrop of the sea of blood array, one person attacked Ye Chong''s position and killed Ye Chong directly depending on the number of people.


    With a "poof", when the first person''s palm print fell on Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen, even ye Chong could not avoid it at this speed. With a loud noise, ye Chong flew out and spewed a mouthful of blood directly in mid air.


    With the sound of "boom", ye Chong fell on the ground, instantly making a deep pit on the ground, and the huge ancient rosefinch shadow in the air seemed to tremble slightly and dissipate at any time.


    "But that''s all!"


    Seeing that ye Chong was easily hit by the six evil spirits of the blood demon, many strong men showed a mocking color on their faces, and some who wanted to take advantage of the chaos were even more eager to fight at the moment.


    Zang Ruxue and others in the distance could not help but change their complexion when they saw that ye Chong was actually hit and flew. You know, this is the strong one of the six Huangdao triple heaven. The six people work together to set up a blood sea array. It is really powerful and earth shaking.


    With a "click", a moment later, ye Chong slowly pulled out of the pit. I have to admit that although the joint strike of the six evil spirits of the blood demon made him vomit blood, it did have a little means. But in terms of his physique, it is completely impossible to kill him by this means.


    "I knew what Mr. Ye was. It''s too difficult to hurt him by the joint strike of six smelly bats." Bu Shishi looked at the scene and couldn''t help smiling. She is a person who has seen Ye Chong''s real means. If even the blood demon six evil spirits can suppress Ye Chong, Zuyan and yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng will die too wrongly.


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand, slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, then nodded and said with a faint smile: "the six evil spirits of the blood demon still have some skills. They can cultivate such strength in the realm of the emperor, and they are sure to be worthy of your race. You really have the ability to make me more serious."


    "Boom boom --"


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, the virtual shadow of the six divine palaces slowly emerged behind him, and one of the divine palaces became very bright. This divine palace is a bloody heavenly palace, suspended on the top of Yunshan mountain, with murderous air and moving soul. Soon, a rosefinch''s virtual shadow shrouded the whole heavenly palace, with an unspeakable spirit and prestige.


    Obviously, this is the fourth god palace where ye Chong has the power of rosefinch.


    "This... This is the legendary ancient Dharma? This ye Chong cultivates the legendary five God palaces!" when seeing this scene, many people were dazed, but soon someone reacted.


    "What, it''s said that emperor SHAOHAO took the path of cultivation in his youth? Doesn''t it mean that the ancient Dharma has long been lost in our world? How can anyone succeed in cultivation?" many people gasped and looked unbelievable.


    In the three thousand divine world, the king''s realm cultivates the realm of three days, which can contain three magical powers, which is the consensus of many people. But as soon as ye Chong''s five sacred palaces came out, it overturned many people''s cognition.


    At this time, even the goddess Xu Murong sitting on the top of the mountain frowned slightly. What others saw was that ye Chong''s path was different, but what she saw was deeper. As a generation of female dignitaries, of course, she knows that there are some fragments of cultivating the five sacred palaces, even in the first vein of yaochi. But what she noticed at the moment was that in addition to the fourth divine palace, ye Chong seemed to have five divine palaces hidden.


    Even in the distant sky, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, one of the five sons of heaven in the north, has a slight condensation in his eyes, with a profound and incomparable light shining in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, the divine palace has magical powers! What this boy can''t master is the complete rosefinch method?"


    "If so, this son can''t stay!"


    After a moment of shock, some strong men of the older generation thought of another thing. If ye Chong mastered the complete magic power of rosefinch, one of the four spirits in the legend. So when such a divine power is cultivated to the extreme, it is definitely not inferior to an imperial skill. Because such a magic power is the original magic power of the four spirits of heaven. There are only a few in the world.


    It can be said that, to some extent, the value of rosefinch''s divine power is far above emperor''s art.


    "Your blood sea array is really a little interesting. In order to show my respect to you, I''ll suppress you with the rosefinch method at its peak!" Ye Chong seemed not to hear other people''s words. There was a buzzing in his fourth divine palace, and the rosefinch shadow in the air disappeared into the fourth divine palace in an instant. The fourth god palace was suspended behind his head, which made his breath more mysterious and profound.


    "Boom --"


    In the face of Ye Zhong''s provocation, the six evil spirits of the blood demon shot together at this moment. They urged the sea of blood, like a huge bat blocking the sky, directly tore the void and collapsed the sky, and then swept towards Ye Zhong in an instant.


    "Open it for me!" Ye Chong moved, and a rosefinch God ring appeared between his hands. He suppressed it fiercely towards the front. At this moment, the fourth god palace made a buzzing sound, and the runes composed of pieces of Yangyan covered Ye Chong''s body, making his blow full of yang to hard power.


    A loud noise of "boom" urged the six evil spirits of the whole blood sea. At the moment, ye Chong couldn''t bear this extremely terrible blow. Moreover, the Dharma nature of the blood demon family is Yin and evil, and the rosefinch Dharma is Yang and just, which is naturally the bane of the blood demon Dharma.


    Being hit by such a blow, the sea of blood urged by the six evil spirits of the blood demon broke instantly, their bodies fell directly on the ground, and rolled back together with the sea of blood.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Chong didn''t give the blood demon six evil spirits any chance. At the same time, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. He had come to the front of the six people in an instant, and then a huge rosefinch seal appeared at the curtain of heaven. With Ye Chong''s hands, he shot it hard towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    The sea of blood and the six evil spirits of the blood demon were suppressed by Ye Chong and directly photographed on the ground, which made the whole earth crack at the moment, and the cracks like spider webs spread out crazily. The pungent smell spread at this moment, and thick smoke billowed.


    "Hiss --"


    Just when everyone thought that the six evil spirits of the blood demon were completely killed by Ye Chong, suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air came out, and a blood spear directly tore the void and fell towards Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen.


    However, the blow had not been implemented yet. The rosefinch Rune appeared on Ye Chong''s hands at the same time, and then he cut off and fell with one finger, directly smashing the blood spear into powder.


    With a bang, ye Chong turned into a human rosefinch. There were terrible Yangyan burning in his place, dozens of miles around.


    From the first change to the ninth change, the ancient rosefinch formed a whole at this moment, turned into an immortal rosefinch, and suppressed towards the bottom.


    "Bang Bang --"


    The huge sound of explosion continued to spread. At this moment, the sky fell apart, just like big stars destroying. The terrible temperature spread, making the sky red. Even if the six evil spirits of the blood demon didn''t have any means to break Ye Zhong''s blow at the moment, they could only passively suffer.


    Many people were shocked to see such a scene. Obviously, ye Zhong''s understanding of divine powers has gone beyond the scope that ordinary people can imagine. Many people feel that what appears in front of them seems to be the legendary four spirits of heaven burning for nine days, which is shocking.


    "Boom --"


    With the last loud noise, the original shaky sea of blood array completely burst at this moment, and the sea of blood turned into black smoke. The six evil spirits of the blood demon shot out at the same time. When they fell on the ground, they all trembled and blood gushed wildly.


    The blood sea array, originally the town clan array of the blood demon family, can be said to be a combination of power and defense. It is very anti sky and extremely powerful.


    However, when ye Chong met them today, they were directly suppressed by Ye Chong with the strongest means and had no strength to resist.


    "Kill!"


    However, the six evil spirits of the blood demon were the six evil spirits of the blood demon after all. After serious injury and vomiting blood, they jumped up for the first time, urged a Taoist Dharma and roared to kill again.


    At this moment, a huge blood flag was sacrificed by the six evil spirits of the blood demon. In the flag, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, just like a sea of blood purgatory emerging in the world at this moment.


    At this moment, the whole sky was shrouded in darkness again, and some strong people who were originally watching the play suddenly changed color and quickly stepped back.

 Chapter 992

    "Open it for me!"


    Facing the death of the six evil spirits of the blood demon, ye Chong did not retreat but advanced. On the contrary, the rosefinch turned into a human shape and directly killed into the darkness ahead. The terrible Yangyan all over his body broke out continuously, tearing the ghost crying and Howling blood shadow directly into smoke.


    At this moment, the rosefinch method was urged to the extreme by Ye Chong. One thought burned nine days and one thought reversed heaven. Each strike of Ye Chong contains the charm of rosefinch method. If you don''t look at its shape and only feel its posture, I don''t know how many people will mistakenly think that this is an ancient rosefinch walking in the sky and killing the sky.


    Many people have an illusion, as if they are now back to the ancient times, witnessing the rise of the four spirits of heaven and the seven evils of ancient times.


    At this moment, even if the six evil spirits of the blood demon offer such a final card, this strongest forbidden device of the blood demon family has no effect. In front of Ye Chong''s rosefinch method, this forbidden device is in danger.


    He fought against the six emperors of the triple heaven with his own strength, and he was still barehanded. Finally, he killed the six emperors holding the forbidden weapon step by step and almost collapsed. I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded by such a scene.


    Even at this moment, the six evil spirits of the blood demon desperate to urge his life''s blood essence and kill him to the point of madness, but it has no effect. On weekdays, they sacrifice this flag, which can be said that even the male Lord can kill. Now in front of Ye Chong''s rosefinch method, they are retreating step by step. Any cards and means seem to be useless. They are easily torn by Ye Chong.


    "Is the rosefinch magical power really so terrible? I''m afraid that''s all the imperial art?" many people couldn''t help muttering when they saw such a violent scene.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people feel soft and have an incredible feeling. You know, ye Zhong hasn''t cut off the road yet. In fact, he is still the king. But he killed six emperors in the body of a king. How domineering is this scene? What arrogance?


    "Well... The rosefinch method he is urging at the moment is the imperial skill he has obtained in the field of Poseidon? Since ancient times, how many people can obtain imperial skill? I''m afraid there will be no more than ten people!" some fossil old monsters thought. They didn''t believe that ye Chong had such a chance before, but thought that ye Chong''s rosefinch magic came from Poseidon, It seems that only in this way can it be explained clearly.


    Some of the so-called strong and Tianjiao of the younger generation are shocked to speechless when they see ye Chong''s means. No matter what kind of genius or pride they have, when facing this scene, they must lower their arrogant heads and admit Ye Chong''s unparalleled strength.


    "Turn blood into a country!"


    In the field, the six evil spirits of the blood demon had been forced to be almost crazy. At this moment, they roared, the flag on their head opened fiercely, and a sea of blood appeared behind them again. However, this time, with this flag, the sea of blood was assimilated into a bloody country.


    In the depths of the bloody country, countless blood demons rose into the sky, directly turned into a battle array and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    There are thousands of blood demons at the moment, not to mention their strength. This number alone is enough to make people despair. In the face of this number of blood demons, I''m afraid no matter what the strong will despair directly.


    "Break it for me!"


    But ye Chong didn''t retreat but entered. With a long smile, his hands changed. At this moment, the whole person turned into a huge rosefinch. With the rosefinch flying across the sky, Taigu rosefinch nine changes turned into a blow again and suppressed it towards the front.


    At this moment, the rosefinch shadow transformed by Ye Zhong blocked the sky and the sun, just like reproducing the brilliance of ancient rosefinch, but gently flapping its wings, the three thousand divine worlds were shaking.


    "Boom boom --"


    While the huge rosefinch shadow flapped its wings, the dense bats in the air burst at an unimaginable speed. In the end, they burst into pieces, turning the whole sky into blood.


    "Break it for me!"


    The rosefinch shadow came out at this moment, turned into the strongest blow, and suppressed it with an invincible attitude.


    With a loud bang, the whole earth broke at this moment, countless peaks collapsed, and huge abysses emerged on the ground. At the moment, thousands of blood demons were destroyed, and the six evil spirits of blood demons were directly shocked and flew, and the blood gushed out, and cracks appeared all over the body. As for the flag, it has been completely broken at the moment.


    Obviously, the blood demon six evil spirits have used the strongest cards, but they still can''t do anything about ye Chong.


    "Hiss --"


    At the moment when ye Chong defeated the six evil spirits of the blood demon and was ready to kill, suddenly, a sharp killing intention rushed into the sky, and a cold awn swept away to Ye Chong''s throat. Obviously, someone has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Ye Chong''s figure stopped fiercely in the middle of the air and stepped back. His speed was extremely fast, but he was still swept across his chest by this cold awn, and his blood was dripping in an instant.


    At the same time, a bloody seal directly suppressed Ye Chong on the ground. As soon as ye Chong frowned and sealed a letter with both hands at the same time, he heard a crisp sound. He flew out directly and hit a mountain peak.


    Obviously, the person who made the sneak attack was not only very fast, but also powerful. It was just an instant, and he killed two moves in succession. If someone else had been killed, I''m afraid he would have died under this kind of killing.


    "Lord of the blood Tower!" seeing that the person who shot turned into a shadow of blood and disappeared, the male leader of the older generation said in a deep voice.


    The God of the blood tower is the contemporary leader of the blood tower in the north. It is said that he opened up his own way by killing. He has been a male Lord for a long time. In the north, even in the whole 3000 divine world, many people are afraid of him, because it is said that even the Jue top male Lord can assassinate him. The ghost yecha who died in Ye Chong''s hand that day is his disciple.


    "If you don''t kill, you will escape thousands of miles."


    Although facing the death of Lord xuelou, ye Chong didn''t die. He pulled his body out of the cliff and spoke coldly.


    However, at the moment, the Lord of the blood building has lost his trace. Obviously, he is not a person who can fight head-on. Since he can''t kill Ye Chong with one blow, he will hide and continue to wait for opportunities.


    "I''m waiting for you to come again!" although he was hurt, ye Chong sneered, but he didn''t go after each other, but said coldly.


    "Kill --"


    Seeing that ye Chong was not seriously injured at the moment, there was a huge roar in the rear. Then a figure covered with black gas came directly into the air, and a sharp corner hit Ye Chong.


    "Cats and dogs also run out, get out!" Ye Chong glanced at the rear indifferently, and then a golden light appeared on his fist peak, which collapsed directly with his blow.


    "Dong" made a crisp sound. Ye Chong could easily hit the mountain. At the moment, he fell on Nari corner, but there was no imagined effect. The person who took the shot was safe and sound at the moment.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Zhong frowned, and his backhand slapped out again. He directly flew the figure and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Younger generation, you are too tender than your body!" at this moment, the black fog dissipated and the person who took the shot finally made people see clearly. This is a middle-aged strong man, who exudes this black magic gas. There is a translucent sharp angle above his head, flashing a strange light.


    "Honghuang evil rhinoceros clan!" seeing the sharp corner on the head of this man, ye Chong recognized his origin in an instant.


    "Honghuang demon lord!" seeing this man, strong people around him were moved, "I didn''t expect that this generation of clan leaders of Honghuang demon rhinoceros family would personally do it!"


    You know, this is a real hero. Not only that, the Honghuang magic rhinoceros family claims to be unparalleled in flesh. What a terrible man with strong flesh?


    On that day, shangmou demon of Honghuang demon rhinoceros family died in Ye Chong''s hands. At the moment, its clan leader personally took revenge for him, which is also expected.


    "Kill you and sacrifice your head to Tianjiao of our family!" the demon leader sneered. He stepped out one step, shaking the world, and the translucent sharp corner on his head burst into light, so as to strangle Ye Chong.


    "You can''t do it yet!" Ye Chong sneered and burst into golden light. At this moment, he urged the immortal golden body again and stepped down towards the front.


    With a bang, Lord Honghuang''s speed was not as fast as ye Chong, but ye Chong stubbornly stepped on the ground and made a loud noise.


    However, the body of the demon lord Honghuang was really strong. Although he was trampled by Ye Chong, he kept struggling and spread out with terrible strength. Even so, he didn''t suffer any harm. It can be imagined how strong his body was.


    "I''ve heard that you can''t destroy the golden body for a long time, but what about this? Can you break my physical defense?" the Lord of the great wilderness sneered while struggling. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong at all.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. After the trouble, the virtual shadow of the Third Temple loomed. This is an ancient bronze hall, which is located in the mountains, vague and invisible. It is vaguely visible that Yao Yao, the living creature of the mountains, worships him. In the bronze hall, the seated statues are vaguely similar to Ye Chong himself.


    With the emergence of the third divine palace, the sky mending skill is urged at this moment to form a halo and fall on the Honghuang demon master. In an instant, the Honghuang demon master''s body becomes old at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how powerful the body is, it will wither directly in front of the power of time.

 Chapter 993

    "Young generation! You can''t help me!" the Lord of the great wilderness shouted, but there was an imperceptible panic on his face.


    According to the truth, even if ye Chongyou has an immortal golden body, it is not so easy to break the physical strength of the demon lord Honghuang. However, in front of the power of time, his body collapsed at an unimaginable speed. After all, powerful things are terrible and pitiful in the face of invisible and colorless years.


    At this time, many people looked at this scene with bursts of horror. Unexpectedly, even the body of the Lord Honghuang couldn''t stop Ye Zhong''s attack.


    "Kill --"


    At this time, the six evil spirits of the blood demon who had not completely died rushed to the sky and killed Ye Chong. At the same time, the Lord of the blood building also appeared at the moment, hiding in the dark and ready to hand to Ye Chong at any time.


    "Let''s go together, everyone has a chance to kill this guy! The emperor''s skill is ours!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted, as if he saw the best time.


    As the sound fell, I immediately saw a lot of figures killing out at this moment, pieces of artifact flying out, and a lot of magic powers being sacrificed, all of them killing around Ye Chong.


    It was almost just a blink of an eye. Nearly thousands of strong men jumped out in all directions and attacked Ye Chong. At this moment, all the people who want to take ye Chong''s life can be said to have shot. Whether they are for the emperor''s skill or for the reward of the goddess Xu Murong, or they have other strange thoughts. In a word, at this moment, they all shot together, and their eyes were red one by one.


    Because after seeing the previous war, everyone understood that it was basically impossible to kill Ye Chong no matter who did it alone. Because of the strength of Ye Chong, there should be the level of the emperor of the five parties. Such a person, even if the hero moves, may not be able to suppress him. It can be said that he is almost invincible against the sky. Therefore, at this moment, all the people who want to take action can''t help but jump out and take action against Ye Chong.


    "It should have been like this!"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, and a faint smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he kicked away the Honghuang demon master with one foot. At the same time, he was shocked. At the place behind him, the six holy palaces emerged at the same time, blooming with extremely dazzling light.


    The six holy palaces are intertwined at the moment, like a god ring, emitting a kind of terrible pressure, so that ye Chong can push the world like the same young God King.


    The six holy palaces buzzed at the moment, and the six magical powers emerged together. The immortal golden body broke out completely. At the moment, ye Chong''s combat power was urged to the extreme.


    "Kill --"


    Seeing him like this, many strong people are shocked, but at this stage, they have no choice but to kill at a faster speed.


    In the face of such scenes, ye Chong did not change his look at all. He was urged by his six magic powers at the same time. He killed the invisible sword, the real dragon magic power, the rosefinch method, the sky opening seal, the sky mending technique and the emperor''s seal together. In an instant, he hit nine days and ten places.


    It was just a moment. Hundreds of strong men in the lead directly burst their bodies, including some emperors.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t believe he can stop it!" seeing this scene, someone shouted again, and then more people from all directions were involved in the war circle.


    Honghuang demon lord, blood tower God Lord, Sirius clan leader, tianwu family leader... These big people hiding behind many strong people are all shooting at this moment, no matter what their motivation is, but the purpose is the same, that is to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Chong smiled and stepped on the soles of his feet. The dragons rose to the sky and killed the Lord of the blood building. The invisible sword came out in the air and harvested a piece of blood and water in an instant. The emperor''s seal was suppressed towards the front, which cracked the body of the Honghuang Demon Lord and began to spit blood. As for the blood demon six evil spirits, at the moment, they were suppressed by the rosefinch method. It can be said that they were killed and had no way to escape.


    Sky mending and sky opening printing also came out at this moment, turning into the most terrible offensive. At this moment, ye Chong''s attack can be said to destroy the withered and the decadent. With his action, he saw the heads of kings and emperors flying away, and many people''s bodies directly burst in mid air, sprinkling blood rain.


    It was just a blink of an eye. The whole battlefield was shattered, rivers were broken, huge abysses spread out like cobwebs, mountains were broken like powder, and pieces of flesh and blood stained the sky and swept thousands of miles.


    At the moment, a group of strong people who want to kill Ye Zhong have red eyes. At this moment, greed and killing intention have replaced their reason, or such a bloody killing makes them more crazy. In a word, everyone rushed up at this moment, without the initial calm. Everyone is desperate. It seems that as long as he slows down to the front line, ye Chong will be killed by others.


    Pieces of artifact soared into the sky, and the magic powers roared. At this moment, the whole killing scene was chaotic to the extreme. Waves of strong men crowded to the front and wanted to kill Ye Chong under their own hands.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Chong has a faint smile on his face from beginning to end. His body is rampant among thousands of troops. In the heavy siege, ye Chong has killed one blood path after another. Many times, it is not his opponent who kills him, but he takes the initiative to kill him in front of his opponent and directly suppress him. Obviously, in this case, ye Chong will not give up easily if he does not kill all the enemies.


    "Kill --"


    In the rear, more and more strong people joined the war. Everyone was red and smoking, just like crazy. Magical powers, Jidao holy soldiers and imperial skills attracted people''s attention, making everyone crazy to the point of self-control.


    One body after another fell. In less than a cup of tea, the world has been dyed red. The blood has gathered into rivers and bones have accumulated into mountains. These scenes are very terrible.


    Whether it is the king, the emperor or the Lord, some people have stepped into this war. Only those fossil level old monsters and some top male masters didn''t do it, because they were more sober than others. Watching Ye Chong fight with thousands of troops, these Jue Ding heroes don''t think ye Chong is about to lose.


    They clearly felt that although Ye Chong was injured and stained with blood, these injuries were not enough to make him dying. In the face of these injuries, ye Chong was more excited, as if he was honing himself and enjoying the process of this war.


    In fact, who is the simple person who can become the Supreme Master in this era? When vaguely sensing this, many people shivered. If ye Chong is really honing himself, then he doesn''t have his real skills at the moment. He must have other assassins!


    Because if ye Chong is really so easy to deal with, why should the goddess Xu Murong tangle, or encourage so many people to deal with him together?


    In fact, ye Chong didn''t use all his strength at the moment. In terms of the combat power of his sixth holy palace, if he really did his best, what were these local chickens and dogs in front of him?


    He deliberately suppressed his fighting power and sharpened himself so that he could sharpen himself in this war.


    For ye Chong, these thousands of strong people are nothing at all. Since they really dare to fight, ye Chong doesn''t mind using them as grindstones.


    Therefore, in such a war, ye Zhong not only did not have the slightest burnout, but was in high spirits. The more he shot, the more powerful he was.


    "Boom --"


    At one moment, the rosefinch method roared and burned the world. An ancient rosefinch came out in the air and directly swallowed the six evil spirits of the blood demon. When their bodies appeared again, they had turned into six banana corpses and died clean and clear.


    "Poof --"


    On the other side, the real dragon''s magic power dashed across the sky for nine days. Ye Chonghua turned into a real dragon''s arm and pressed it towards the void ahead at an unparalleled speed. I saw the head of the Lord of the blood tower suddenly burst, and before he died, he looked incredible. I didn''t think he would be killed by Ye.


    "It''s your turn!" he killed seven big people one after another. With a sneer, ye Chong killed the past with an extremely overbearing attitude towards the place where the demon lord Honghuang was located.


    "No --" the original extremely arrogant Honghuang demon lord screamed out in horror at the moment. He turned and left, but the speed was still slow after all. When a human emperor seal was photographed, his so-called unparalleled male Lord''s body directly burst into meat sauce, which could not resist the blow of Ye Chong''s human emperor seal.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chong turned around and killed the tianwu master this time. An invisible sword came out across the sky. The tianwu master screamed too late. His head flew out directly.


    Then came chief Sirius, chief leopard and others, who died miserably in front of Ye Chong, with an incredible look on their faces.


    With the existence and collapse of these male masters, the remaining strong ones can''t stop Ye Zhong''s footsteps. For a moment, ye Chong killed ten times, which made the whole battlefield bloody. Even if part of the offensive fell on him and made his blood burst, he still didn''t feel it and just kept killing.


    At this moment, ye Chong is like the God of death on the battlefield. Every action is harvesting many lives.

 Chapter 994

    There was a river of blood in the field. Ye Chong fought in and out of the field. No one could stop him. Every time he enters, he can hear screams and roars. Every time he kills, he can hear the sound of broken bones and cracked meat... All these sounds are intertwined into an extremely perfect movement at this moment, just like the hymn of hell. It is frightening to hear. Such a sound makes many strong people who watch the war wake up directly in their nightmares when they think back many years later.


    At this moment, all the strong and experts who wanted to kill Ye Zhong joined the battlefield. At this moment, the whole battlefield is like a black hole that devours countless lives. Once you step into the field, no one needs to think about leaving. And ye Zhong will never let these people who enter the killing field leave. He must kill these people cleanly!


    The whole world has been stained with blood at this moment, and ye Chong''s whole body is covered with blood. Some blood has even condensed into plasma. In the end, it is impossible to tell whose blood it is.


    In these wars, even if ye Chong has the cultivation of the king of the sixth divine palace, he is like the young Heavenly Emperor, and even has immortal gold body protection. However, in this case, large and small wounds still appeared all over his body, and some places even showed dense white bones. Even if there was sky repair, it was too late to recover all these injuries.


    But even if the injury is so serious, ye Chong is still more brave. He swept all the enemies with one hand and hanged the sky with the enemy''s body.


    This is an invincible domineering spirit, an indestructible self-confidence, and a ferocious spirit that can kill the earth. At this moment, ye Chong was like a demon slaughtering the sky. His whole body was bathed in endless blood, breaking the sky and killing the world.


    At this moment, many people realized that ye Chong was able to kill thousands of enemies in the Poseidon field that day, not just because he took advantage of the flesh. The death of Zuyan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, was not because of their weakness. In fact, their strength exceeded imagination, but it was a pity that they met Ye Chong.


    At this moment, when seeing this bloody scene, even those male leaders of the older generation are thrilled. I don''t know how many people are angry at this moment. You know, before that, many Tianjiao and genius were unhappy with Ye Chong and thought he had killed him. But when seeing this scene of killing mountains and rivers and changing color, anyone has to admit that he may not be able to stop his move in front of Ye Chong.


    Even the best of those believers who followed the goddess Xu Murong at the moment, many people changed color at the moment, and some even muttered to themselves: "is this the courage of a generation of fierce demons? Can they kill the heaven and dye blood? If the goddess can''t suppress it, he will be the biggest disaster in the 3000 divine world!"


    "This boy is too cruel!" those fossil level old monsters who didn''t do anything and some top male masters all looked gloomy.


    They had already seen that from beginning to end, ye Chong was honing his flesh with the help of a bloody battle with everyone, but it was because of this that they looked more dignified.


    Because from the beginning to the end, ye Chong was barehanded. Even if he occasionally grabbed one or two weapons from his opponent, he did it at will and abandoned them after use. In this case, ye Zhong''s polishing of his magic power and the flesh can be said to be the ultimate.


    Moreover, some top male masters also guessed that even at this step, ye Chong didn''t completely open his cards. Because, not only the imperial art, ye chonglian didn''t sacrifice a decent artifact. In this case, none of these refined old guys want to rush, because if they are bad, they will become Ye Zhong''s grindstone and their reputation will be destroyed.


    Of course, if ye Chong is really out of strength or seriously injured and dying in such a bloody battle, these Jue top male masters and fossil level old monsters will definitely do it. It''s a pity that up to now, ye Chong has been more and more brave, and there is a momentum of going against the sky.


    As for the strong of the younger generation, those who couldn''t restrain themselves from returning to the leaf were deeply breathing in and patting their chest at the same time. Because in this scene of killing ten thousand with one enemy, if they get involved easily, the outcome can be imagined.


    The son of light and the son of magic fairy, who escaped in the field of Poseidon, are now hidden in the dark. But when they saw the war, they all looked very ugly. Originally, they thought that the defeat on that day was just a big defeat under the suppression of the realm. But at this moment, they understand that unless they can hold the Jidao holy soldier, they don''t even have the qualification to fight with Ye Chong!


    Even the Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, who was hidden in the sky and had been watching this scene, looked dignified at the moment. Heaven and earth became famous because he fought one country with one person in the Beihai war, and his combat power was unparalleled. However, this kind of person at the level of the emperor of the five parties is vaguely aware at the moment that ye Chong will certainly give him an unimaginable threat in the future.


    You know, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth is among the five heavenly sons. Although it is not the first, it can definitely be called the second person. Not to mention the emperor, even some top heroes are afraid of him.


    However, at the moment, even he felt that ye Chong was a little rebellious, so he had to pay attention to him. Just looking at this point, he knew that ye Chong was strong.


    In the distance behind, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, who knew Ye Zhong better, nodded slightly when they saw the picture of Ye Zhong killing a river of blood. After all, they know too much about ye Chong. Apart from others, the power of Haotian tower on Ye Chong is extremely terrible. But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t urge Haotian tower, which is enough to explain many problems.


    "Shifu is really awesome!" XiaoHuaXi looked at the scene ahead. His childhood experience surpassed ordinary people. He was not afraid of this bloody scene. In his eyes, only Ye Chong fought against the sky.


    "Little fellow, do you want to be as strong as your master? As long as you follow my sister, I promise you will be better than him in the future!" Shi Xiaoxian looked at XiaoHuaXi and smiled.


    "Cut, if you were more powerful than the master, you wouldn''t have been almost destroyed that day." Xiaohua Xi looked at Shi Xiaoxian white and was angry with her charming face.


    Bu Shishi looked at the scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    As for Zang Ruxue and the disciples of Chuanyun gate, when they looked at Ye Chong''s battle from a distance and saw that ye Chong fought against ten thousand against the sky and killed a river of blood, they were all frightened and pale to the extreme. Obviously, they never thought that ye Chong could go against the sky to such a degree, which is the trend of not killing all his enemies.


    "Five heavenly sons, nothing more than that!" Zang Ruxue finally murmured after a long time. Although she knew this before, she was not convinced in her heart. At this moment, she was really sure that the legendary five heavenly sons were nothing more than that.


    At this moment, Zang Ruxue knows that she has no meaning to the war in front of her eyes. She can only silently look forward to it in her heart and hope that ye Chong can crush everything, because only in this way can she protect the safety of Chuanyun gate.


    "Click --"


    In the field, ye Chong ran into a bloody male Lord directly. At this moment, he grabbed the male Lord''s shoulders with both hands and pulled them fiercely. He saw that the male Lord had an incredible expression and was directly torn into two pieces by him, and a lot of blood and water fell.


    At this moment, some of the guys who had killed red eyes were directly frightened, while others kept shrinking and peed on their hips. Because the tens of thousands of strong men just now have died less than one third in the scuffles. At the moment, the last male Lord was forcibly torn apart by Ye Chong, which almost exhausted everyone''s courage.


    "Boring!"


    Ye Chong slowly glanced around. As far as his eyes could reach, those who had killed red eyes staggered back, with an incredible shock on their faces.


    "That''s the end!"


    As soon as ye Chong turned his hand, he immediately saw an ancient and simple tower floating above his head. At the moment, heavy light fell on the tower, directly covering Ye Chong''s whole person below.


    "Emperor''s way, Emperor''s soldier''s embryo!" when an older generation of male Lord saw it, he suddenly took a breath and opened his mouth with an incredible look on his face. This kind of thing has always existed in legends, but it actually appeared at Ye Chong''s hand at this moment.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, and then pointed to the place where Hao Tianta was located.


    "Puff, puff --"


    At this moment, the heavy lights were like dragons, sweeping out in all directions at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out at this moment. These long fearless strong men didn''t even have the courage to resist at this moment. Nearly half of them were directly hanged.


    "Fight with him!"


    The remaining people gnashed their teeth one by one, knowing that there was no way back at this moment. They reached a consensus in an instant and shot again to compete with Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chongyi took one step, the divine king Ao Jiutian emerged behind him, urged by the immortal golden body, and the seal Rune of the human emperor wrapped around him. At this moment, the three killing moves were integrated into one, forming an immortal blow and suppressed towards the front.

 Chapter 995

    "Poof --"


    With a crisp sound, a golden handprint came out across the sky. Such a move carried an invincible powerful breath, as if such a palm was invincible at this moment. Countless people look up at this palm. At this moment, they seem to have lost their ability to respond.


    As the golden handprint pressed down, we saw that thousands of strong people who joined hands turned into blood mist under this palm at the same time. No matter how powerful they are, no matter how sharp their magical powers are, and no matter how invincible their artifact is, in front of the strongest kings who completely urge the six sacred palaces, they all have only such a way as ash annihilation.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s combat power in the realm of the king is invincible. Unless he is also the opponent who has stepped out of the road of the strongest king, what if he is several grades higher than him? It''s not pushed horizontally by the leaf weight.


    What''s more, the three-day cultivation of the three thousand divine Kingdom kings has great defects, which is much worse than the five divine palaces kings. At this moment, if thousands of people are swept away by Ye Chong''s move, it is also very normal.


    A move to destroy thousands of strong people makes those who are still alive swing all over their bodies. Ye Chong is fighting empty handed now. If he goes all out to urge Hao Tianta, who else in the world can stop him?


    At this moment, everyone in the battlefield realized that it was completely impossible to kill Ye Chong. What they want to do now is not to get lucky together, because it makes no sense. What they should do most is to retreat at the first time and strive to leave the battlefield alive.


    "A generation of fierce demons is worthy of a generation of fierce demons. If we don''t suppress them, our three thousand gods will flow into a river of blood in the future. Do it!" at the moment when these strong men are about to retreat, Xu Murong, the goddess sitting high on the top of the mountain, spoke slowly with a cold look.


    "Kill!"


    As her voice fell, I immediately saw the thousands of troops originally guarding her roaring out at the same time at this moment. Each of these people held a green jade piece in their hands. At the moment, the jade piece was urged by their blood essence, and I immediately saw the breath of life rising into the sky.


    At this moment, the battlefield, which was originally full of blood and bones, began to grow dense flowers and trees at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was only an instant. The world, which was originally full of blood red, became a world of birds and flowers.


    "The life sacrifice of yaochi! Retreat!" seeing this scene, countless people were scared to death in an instant. They just withdrew without thinking about it.


    With a loud bang of "boom", countless plants in the field all extended vines towards the sky as if they had spirituality. These vines directly formed a huge net screen, annihilating the whole battlefield and all the strong ones in the battlefield.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded at this moment. These plants instantly swallowed the whole battlefield, and countless strong men were directly refined and become a part of plants at this moment.


    "Boom boom --"


    At the same time, the whole land covered with plants began to shrink constantly, and pieces of blood turned into green buds at this moment. It clearly looks very beautiful, which makes people feel creepy.


    "This is the sacrifice of life. It is said that in the darkest era, countless people were sacrificed to kill their opponents. Such a thing is not an imperial skill, but not much worse!" the strong who retreated to the distance and no one was involved are creepy.


    "Is Ye Chong really so difficult to deal with? The goddess even urged this taboo means!"


    "Such means have not appeared several times since ancient times? They only appear in the darkest years. Does yaochi Yimai think that ye Chong will be the source of darkness?"


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, a generation of Goddess couldn''t use such an absolute means! In this war, even if Xu Murong suppressed Ye Chong, she will be hostile to people all over the world and even destroy her goddess''s name!"


    "But who can blame her for such a thing as she sacrificed thousands of people to save our world in order to save three thousand divine worlds?"


    For a time, many people in the sky talked one after another. At the same time, they were glad that they were not covered by greed. Otherwise, even if they didn''t die in Ye Chong''s hands, they would be refined alive.


    "Those people who were alive in the battlefield just now should have been sacrificed with blood? But no one can be too decisive about the means of the goddess, because those people can''t run away." someone shook his head slowly, sighed and opened his mouth. At this moment, he was still washing the ground for Xu Murong.


    "These means, the legendary life sacrifice, are infinitely close to the death of the emperor''s art and the forbidden art of yaochi." some Jue Ding Xiong masters can''t help shaking their heads at the moment, "from the beginning, Xu Murong is ready to use this move. Everyone is just her abandoned son."


    "Xu Murong can kill so many of our disciples in order to kill one ye Chong, hum!" of course, some big sect leaders were dissatisfied and sneered.


    However, discontent belongs to discontent. At this time, no one has come forward for this matter. After all, it''s done. It''s not worth fighting with tianrenzong and the future emperor of heaven for such a thing.


    In the field, thousands of strong men holding jade pendants suddenly fell around the battlefield. They sat on the ground one by one, holding jade pendants in their hands, and their blood essence poured into them. They were all reciting the oldest sacrifice to thoroughly refine Ye Chong.


    Such a scene is also thrilling, because thousands of believers are willing to do anything for Xu Murong and even die! Such a scene is enough to illustrate Xu Murong''s personal charm. The word goddess is not just talking.


    In the field, all the green plants have turned into a huge green ball at this moment, and are slowly shrinking towards the inside. It can be imagined that when they shrink to a state, no matter how the leaf weight is against the sky, most of them will be refined.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Suddenly, the huge green ball began to vibrate violently, and huge fist prints and palm prints constantly appeared on the surface of the green ball. It can be seen that the leaf weight in the green ball is in a rage at the moment. It wants to break the life sacrifice and kill from inside.


    However, the life sacrifice carefully prepared by Xu Murong is worthy of being infinitely close to the imperial art. At the moment, ye Chong has killed the whole green ball to the ground breaking, and the whole green ball can not be deformed, but there is still no way to kill it.


    With each round of attack, the movement in the green ball became more and more like that. In the end, the green ball was allowed to shrink quietly, as if leaf weight had been refined in it.


    "Even if ye Chong is the son of heaven and the young emperor of heaven, I''m afraid he can''t do it. Such a move is too vicious. It''s equivalent to exchanging tens of thousands of people''s lives for ye Chong''s life. He''s dead!" when someone saw this scene, he couldn''t help muttering and felt bursts of creepy at the same time. The goddess of this generation is really cruel.


    "It seems that we can''t go too close to yaochi in the future, otherwise we don''t know when we will be killed by the pit." some male masters took a look at Xu Murong''s position from a distance and murmured.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could ye be defeated!" Zang Ruxue looked pale and shaky at the sight of this scene.


    Elder Lin and Liu Xiao of Chuanyun gate are all soft with fear at the moment. They are not stupid and understand very well that so many people have died because of Ye Chong this time. If ye Chong dies, we can imagine their fate through the cloud gate.


    "Hum, how is it possible to rely on this means to deal with the master?" XiaoHuaXi didn''t worry at all. "How powerful Zuyan was when he came with the golden and black Dharma Realm. He was shot dead by the master. No matter how powerful the yin-yang devil Mo Qiusheng was, he was killed by the master with a natural robbery! Xu Murong is nothing."


    "Don''t worry, if brother Ye is so easy to die, he is not ye Chong. He is not even afraid of Qiu Daozi. If he is solved by Xu Murong''s disciples, he might as well be killed by himself." Bu Shishi looked calm and stared at the front and said.


    "This guy doesn''t even want Jiufeng tripod this time. You can imagine how confident he is. If he really loses in front of such small means, he will be too weak." Shi Xiaoxian smiled, but obviously she didn''t worry too much.


    Just when everyone was talking, on the top of the mountain, Xu Murong''s figure was hidden in the king''s mother''s chariot. She looked cold and didn''t have much expression. She just stared at the front, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "With such means, it is worthy of being a new generation of goddess," murmured an old fossil monster. "If a generation of goddess had no means, I''m afraid she would have been swallowed up by people."


    Many people are sighing that ye Chong is finished today, although he has paid a great deal to solve him. But in fact, Xu Murong didn''t pay any price. At this moment, it is unknown that the dead are the strong for her reward. Although all her followers paid a certain price, none of them died.


    In short, Xu Murong made use of many strong people and people all over the world to kill Ye Chong. It can be said that no one can compare such tricks and courage!


    "If there were no Qiu Daozi, I''m afraid she would really become a female emperor!" someone lamented that Xu Murong''s evaluation was too high!

 Chapter 996

    Today''s war made everyone see that even if ye Zhong is not as good as Qiu Daozi. But as long as he is given enough time, he will definitely be the biggest threat on Qiu Daozi''s road in the future. It is even possible that ye Zhong will end Qiu Daozi''s imperial road. Many people believe this.


    However, this is just a hypothesis. If ye Chong dies here today, Qiu Daozi''s imperial road will be bright in the future.


    "Puff, puff --"


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Chong was dead, suddenly, the bodies of those believers sitting on the ground began to burst, like the most gorgeous fireworks.


    "What happened?" many people were startled when they saw this scene. It was clear that they had killed leaf weight. How could such changes happen?


    At this moment, the whole green ball began to tremble violently, and the endless breath of life spread out, just as the whole green ball was about to burst.


    "I see, ye Chong hasn''t been refined by this life sacrifice, and I''m afraid Ye Chong will break the seal!" seeing this sudden change, some male leaders suddenly moved and showed an incredible color on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect such changes at the most critical moment.


    At the moment, even the goddess Xu Murong sitting on the top of the mountain had a sudden change in her cold face. She could no longer maintain that cold look, but fiercely stood up and stared at the place ahead.


    "Bang Bang --"


    One after another, the sound of cracking sounded, and I saw those believers holding jade pendants burst one by one. The waiting speed was as fast as fireworks. Even if Xu Murong wanted to rescue, it was too late.


    "Click --"


    At the moment when the last believer''s body burst, cracks began to appear on the whole table of the green ball. These cracks spread quickly. In the end, the green ball was directly disintegrated, and then countless fragments fell on the ground.


    At this moment, the breath of life inside the green ball is spreading all around, and can no longer be condensed at one point. At this moment, ye Chong walks out slowly. There is a picture of Kirin Road standing up in the sky above his head. This road map seems to absorb countless breath of life, and now it sends out a roar like cheering.


    With Ye Chong''s finger flicking, Qilin''s path flashed slightly, and then quickly disappeared into the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. At this moment, ye Chong''s momentum seemed to rise invisibly, and his injuries had long disappeared. After he changed a white suit, his whole personality became like an immortal, which was very frightening.


    "My Kirin clear road has been suffering from the essence of life without being thoroughly purified. Today, the goddess helps me." it is really indebted forever. "Ye heavy stands on the top of the sky, and the life breath of her feet is laid into pieces, and the wind is light and light.


    Kirin Road is from Kirin, and ye Chung has not been able to comprehend until now. But today, under the scour of the essence of life, some of the things in the Kirin Road Map have been unsealed, which has brought many benefits to the leaves, so he is in excellent mood at the moment.


    "Young master Ye is really powerful." seeing ye Chong''s light wind and light clouds at the moment, Zang Ruxue finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When Shi Xiaoxian saw this scene, he just glanced and said, "even if Taoist Qiu came, there may not be a play. Xu Murong really can''t do it."


    "If childe Ye is really so easy, he will be suppressed, then Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, may not die too wrongly." Bu Shishi said with a smile.


    The male masters standing in the distance are frowning and awe inspiring: "the rosefinch method and the Kirin Road Map, is this boy too evil? How can he master things of this legendary level? Is this guy doomed? At the moment, he still has an embryo of the emperor''s army. Is it the emperor''s son?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that these big people think wildly. After all, no matter the rosefinch method, the Kirin Road Map, or even the emperor''s army, any of these things are hard to find for thousands of years. At the moment, all of them appear on Ye Chong, so that people can''t think about it.


    In the middle of the field, ye Chong''s face was light and cloudless at the moment. He looked at the goddess Xu Murong on the top of the mountain indifferently and said faintly: "your believers are dead. What means do you have to show at the moment, because you should know that if you fall into my hands this time, you won''t be as easy to talk as last time."


    "Boom --"


    While ye Chong was talking, the eighteen strong men who had been guarding in front of the Queen Mother''s chariot all shot in an instant and directly blocked Ye Chong''s way.


    Each of the eighteen strong men was wearing purple and gold armor, and even their faces were shrouded in them. Moreover, each of them held a long gun made of purple and gold. At the moment, the eighteen people shot together, and the atmosphere of extreme terror erupted directly.


    Although they are not male masters, they are all masters of the triple heaven of Huangdao. At the moment, the eighteen people fight together, and their whole body''s breath is integrated together, just like a great road Sutra flashing.


    "Eighteen divine generals!" seeing this scene, many male leaders changed color and looked frightened. "It is said that this is the strongest guard around the goddess Xu Murong, sent by Qiu Daozi."


    The strength of each of the legendary eighteen God generals is no less than that of some saints and sons. They are as like as two peas of one heart and one mind, and they can be said to be eighteen.


    "It is said that these 18 people worked together to set up the top ten divine generals array. Even the five heroes of the imperial way have killed one!" someone couldn''t help muttering.


    The emperor''s way is divided into nine heavy days. Before the third heavy day, it was called the emperor, and from the fourth heavy day, it was the Lord. Because there is an avenue Tianguan between Huangdao''s triple heaven and quadruple heaven, which ordinary people can''t break through.


    Although there is only a small gap between the emperor and the Lord, the gap in combat effectiveness is too large.


    The 18 gods will work together to kill the male Lord of the five Heaven of Huangdao, which has to be shocking.


    At this moment, the 18 gods surrounded Ye Chong in an instant. Although their number was small, when they raised their guns together, they had the power of thousands of troops and horses, which was shocking.


    "Young generation, if we don''t have a hand to catch at the moment, we can still save your life!" stared at Ye Chong, one of the 18 God generals, and slowly opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong glanced at them, then looked at Xu Murong not far away, and said faintly, "it''s a little interesting. Six years ago, I broke the 18 God general array around Xu Murong, a little girl. I didn''t expect to meet again today. You don''t really think that the same means can take effect again in front of me?"


    As soon as ye Chong said this, the people watching the war around him immediately took a chill, because ye Chong''s words were indifferent regardless of how he listened, which meant that ye Chong really broke the 18 God generals array of tianrenzong.


    "Young generation, it''s amazing to have such achievements at a young age." the head of the 18 gods said coldly, "it''s your ability to kill our junior brother six years ago. But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, you''ll soon know what''s going to happen to you?"


    "Just rely on your 18 wastes?" Ye Chong squinted at these people. "I''ll give you a suggestion. If you don''t want to make a fool of yourself, wipe your neck at this moment!"


    The words of the eighteen God generals can be said to be extremely arrogant, with an atmosphere of arrogance. But ye Chong''s words were more arrogant. These invincible 18 gods seemed to be nothing in his eyes.


    "What a domineering tone," said Ye Chong, the head of the eighteen gods, who was not irritated. He just said coldly, "My goddess has never been the one to kill all the people. As long as you are caught at the moment, we won''t kill you. If you can subdue, even if you are a fierce devil, my goddess can pray for you to eliminate your sins. In the future, you can fight the heaven with my Lord and make great achievements..."


    Hearing the words of the head of the eighteen gods, some male masters met in the distance, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chong has killed so many believers of the goddess Xu Murong. However, the meaning of the top ten God generals is really the same as if ye Chong is willing to be captured and surrender. So Qiu Daozi is willing to expose everything in the past and bring ye Chong under his command?


    Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong in an instant. If he really promised this thing, everything today will naturally become a thing of the past. With him, Qiu Daozi will go longer and farther on the emperor''s road!


    After this battle, many people understand that ye Chong''s combat power is definitely at the level of the emperor of the five parties. If such a person is put under the command of Qiu Daozi, the consequences will be almost unimaginable.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. You''re soliciting me?" Ye Chong was stunned when he heard the words of the head of the eighteen gods. Then a moment later, he smiled and said leisurely, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Qiu Daozi''s brother Qiu Beihai was beheaded by me. Now you want to solicit me on behalf of the emperor of heaven and man? Aren''t you afraid of Qiu Beihai''s corpse fraud?"


    For ye Zhong''s words, the eighteen divine swords were obviously stunned, and couldn''t help looking at the goddess Xu Murong in the rear.


    Xu Murong nodded slowly. A smile appeared on his cold face and said, "brother Qiu has a broad mind and accepts all rivers. If ye Daoyou is willing to surrender, my younger sister is willing to pray for ye Daoyou to eliminate the disaster in person. As for the gratitude and resentment with various religions, my younger sister will also mediate in person."

 Chapter 997

    At this time, seeing the goddess Xu Murong speak to ye chonghao personally, many people couldn''t help but take a cold breath and looked dignified.


    In particular, some big religious leaders and fossil level old monsters feel a little bad one by one.


    Because what kind of person is the goddess Xu Murong? With her present status in the three thousand gods, she can definitely mediate most of the grievances if she wants. Even, as long as ye Zhong is under the command of Qiu Daozi, with Xu Murong''s means, all big religions can lose their voice.


    In short, a bad word, all the people who died in Ye Chong''s hands today will die in vain. Not only that, Qiu Daozi may also get an unparalleled general. You know, such a thing is not impossible. For people like Qiu Daozi, losing some ordinary men is nothing at all.


    "Goddess Xu Murong is worthy of the word goddess. At this step, she was not covered by hatred and blood. Instead, she went the opposite way and wanted to collect Ye Chong. Such a means is too terrible!" some figures of the older generation murmured. Although they were very unhappy with Xu Murong''s behavior, they had to admit that Xu Murong''s behavior, Is the most correct.


    If you can get an unparalleled general, what is the previous loss?


    "Tut tut Tut, our first beauty is becoming more and more powerful. At this time, if we don''t advance, we will retreat and want to take back the leaf weight. The world says I am a witch and she is a goddess. Today, it seems that my title should be given to her." at the scene of the king far away from Shi Xiaoxian, there was a smile on his face, and then he opened his mouth with a little sigh.


    "How could she become a goddess in the past six years if she didn''t have this intention?" even Bu Shishi couldn''t help sighing. Although she was a daughter, she still had a lot of admiration for Xu Murong, but today she sighed.


    "Good idea." for Xu Murong''s solicitation, ye Chong smiled, shrugged and said, "although the idea is good, you have forgotten one thing. You lost in my hands that day, but you found that your identity is just a warm bed girl of mine. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to tell you these things now?"


    "However," Ye Chong said with a leisurely smile, "if you can bring Qiu Daozi''s head to me now, I may give you a freedom, how about it?"


    Ye Chong''s words suddenly made heaven and earth lose their voice, not only the eighteen gods, but also Xu Murong''s face.


    "Sir, think twice before you speak. Now you still have a chance to take it back." the head of the 18 gods said coldly.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "I never need to think twice. Xu Murong is just my prisoner, and Qiu Daozi is just a guy who shrinks his head and tail. Let me surrender to such a person. Are you kidding?"


    "Since Taoist Ye is stubborn and talks nonsense so far, don''t blame us." at this time, Xu Murong''s face is cold again. "Since Taoist Ye is unwilling to accept our kindness, we can only invite generals to subdue the devil today."


    If we can''t attract people, we should eradicate and kill them completely. For Xu Murong, this was originally the original purpose.


    When Xu Murong said this, many people held their breath. Because there must be a war of life and death, which is a good thing for most people.


    At least, Qiu Daozi and ye Chong, two figures at the level of the emperor of the five parties, will not join hands because of this.


    Even Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, which is far away, breathed a sigh of relief. Because if Qiu Daozi and ye Zhong join hands, he will have no hope of competing for the throne of heaven in this life.


    "Rely on these more than a dozen wastes?" Ye Zhong stared at Xu Murong and smiled. "Xu Murong, Xu Murong, I thought six years later, what skills have you seen rising, and you have the courage to stand in front of me. Now it seems that it''s just so. At this stage, are you ready to let these wastes stop me?"


    Xu Murong didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Zhong coldly.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the eighteen gods stepped out and stopped in front of Ye Chong. He said faintly, "unless we die, it''s impossible to let the goddess do it. You don''t deserve it."


    "The emperor''s way is triple heaven." Ye Chong looked at the 18 gods in front of him, smiled and said, "if you had been before, you might have been able to stop me, but after the war with Mo Qiusheng, you won''t have a chance."


    Ye Zhong said this very casually, as if he were saying something of course. Hearing his words, many people in the distance were awed.


    At this point, the story of Ye Chong''s war with Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, has long been reported in detail. Many people reacted. In the war with Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang, ye Chong had a natural disaster, which made Ye Chong''s combat power soar to an unimaginable level.


    "Even if you take the road of the strongest king of the legendary young emperor of heaven, you don''t have any chance today!" the head of the 18 God generals opened his mouth coldly without any shaking because of Ye Chong''s words.


    As one of his words fell, in an instant, he saw the rolling blood rising into the sky, and the God rings emerged behind the eighteen God generals, directly forming the triple heaven.


    At this moment, the eighteen gods gathered together to form the fifty-four heavy heaven, which pressed towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Obviously, these 18 gods are not ordinary emperors. They are not only powerful, but also have extraordinary knowledge. They know that ye Chong can have such combat power in the king''s realm, and most of them take the road of the strongest king.


    However, even if ye Chong takes the road of the strongest king, they are not afraid. This is the confidence of the 18 God generals of tianrenzong.


    "Boom --"


    The eighteen gods gathered the Qi and blood and the divine ring behind them, together with the fifty-four heavy days, directly formed a rolling trend, and rolled away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    Seeing this scene, many people were awed. Even some juzengxiong subconsciously shivered when they saw this scene and murmured: "the legendary eighteen divine generals of tianrenzong came from the remote ancient years. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Smelling the speech, more people were gasping and twitching from the corners of their eyes. They were all guessing how terrible the eighteen gods array was.


    However, compared with other people''s fears, ye Chong looked at the front lightly and said leisurely: "come and go, just this set of 18 divine generals array. I was tired of it six years ago. Now it''s this move again. Unfortunately, I''m really not in the mood to toss with you. I''ll kill you all with one move."


    While talking, ye Chong didn''t urge the elixir to change, the six divine palaces, or the immortal golden body. He just walked forward with his hands down.


    "Kill --"


    Seeing ye Chong''s action so casually, the head of the 18 God generals changed color instantly. Although he couldn''t see what strange Ye Chong was, he subconsciously ran the 18 God generals array with all his strength.


    "Boom boom --"


    The eighteen divine mans gathered together at this moment, turned into an infinitely bright blow, and killed Ye Chong directly. In front of such a move, if you don''t defend, I''m afraid Jue Ding Xiong will be killed.


    "Tut Tut, that''s a good move. It''s a little interesting!" Ye Zhong looked at this move with a smile. At the same time, he showed his right hand, took a random shot to the extreme, and fell directly in front of the urging blow.


    With a loud bang, this originally hit Ye Chong with a terrible blow, instantly turned the direction, and blasted towards their place in the incredible eyes of the eighteen gods.


    In an instant, yin and yang are reversed, six paths are broken, and time and space are reincarnated! This is the strongest blow of the real eighteen divine generals array.


    But such a blow fell on the eighteen God generals in an extremely strange way.


    With the sound of "boom --", the fifty-four heavy days behind the eighteen gods collapsed instantly. They had no time to respond. Just in front of their strongest blow, they were ashes and dead without a whole body. I''m afraid they didn''t understand how they died at the moment of death.


    "The stars change. It''s interesting." Ye Chong looked at his palm and opened his mouth leisurely. The strike just now was one of the three magical powers in the legend of 3000 gods. Although Ye Zhong was urged for the first time, the effect made him very satisfied.


    In this way, he patted it gently and directly reversed the attack, so that the 18th God would die under the big array he had set up. This scene can be said to shock everyone in an instant. For a moment, the whole scene was silent because it was so shocking.


    At this time, everyone stared at the front, stared at the falling blood rain, and felt that they had difficulty breathing.


    Because, the scene in front of us is more incredible and suffocating than the killing of thousands of strong people before ye Chong!


    How can anyone block the strike of the three powerful heaven of the 18 Huangdao so easily and barehanded? And this is not the key, the most important thing is that at this moment, we can reverse the offensive and let the ten gods die under their own unique skills!


    Even a generation of Jue top male leaders feel numb at the moment. They silently calculate in their hearts what will happen if their strongest blow falls on themselves!

 Chapter 998

    Reversing the opponent''s attack and killing the people with the same intensity. If you think about it carefully, you will feel that it is beyond your imagination. It is not seen with your own eyes, and no one will believe it, or even believe it with your own eyes.


    If the people who fought with Ye Zhong died unjustly, then the 18 gods would have died miserably. Because they were not suppressed by Ye Chong''s magic power or killed by Ye Chong''s body, but were killed by Ye Chong''s own cards.


    "This, this, what kind of magic power is this? Or is this the legendary imperial art?" those fossil level old monsters were silly and angry when they saw this scene, because such a blow was too terrible.


    Those saints and sons in the world are suffocated when they see such a move. It can be said that everyone who can become the saints and sons in the world has cultivated extraordinary magic powers, but now they ask themselves, what will happen to their so-called immortal magic powers when they encounter Ye Chong?


    Even Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth changed suddenly. As one of the five heavenly sons, he also knew many ancient legends and secrets in the 3000 divine world. At the moment, he had a kind of guess. If his guess is true, ye Chong''s move will probably shock 3000 gods more than emperor Shu.


    Xu Murong, the goddess sitting high in the chariot of the queen mother, could no longer maintain her cool face. At this moment, her look changed greatly, and a shaking color appeared in her eyes for the first time.


    It can be said that the goddess Xu Murong knew that ye Chong was difficult to deal with. She once suffered great losses under Ye Chong''s hands and knew that ye Chong was powerful, but today, she didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so powerful.


    "Catch up with the five kings, no, among the five kings, I''m afraid only Qiu Daozi can match it!" the strong men of the younger generation gasped for breath, but some people were excited about it. After all, not everyone likes Qiu Daozi''s style.


    "No, this is one of the three magical powers that have long been lost in the three thousand divine world?" some fossil level old monsters hidden in the dark are flashing their eyes. They communicate with each other, and then they have a guess. This guess is too terrible. If the guess is true, that move will pose a great threat to them.


    It is one of the three magical powers in the legendary 3000 divine world. As for its origin, it has come from a distant mythological era, and no one can trace its origin. However, the ancient sages who have seen this move are well aware of the power of this move, so they will include this move in one of the three magical powers.


    "Jidao holy soldiers! Without Jidao holy soldiers, you must not fight with Ye Chong!" at this time, Guangming Holy Son and magic fairy holy son looked at each other in the distance, and almost instantly reached a consensus. They know very well that if they want to wash the shame before washing, or if they want to take advantage of Ye Chong, the premise is that they bring the Jidao holy soldiers. Otherwise, they don''t even have a chance to face Ye Chong.


    Don''t mention these two people. Even the heaven and earth in the North Sea fairyland are slightly frowning at the moment. If he needs to fight with Ye Chong, do he need to invite a Jidao holy soldier.


    Because, under the changing stars, no matter how powerful the magic can be reversed, perhaps only the attack beyond the power limit of Jidao holy soldiers can break the changing stars.


    Ye Chong seemed to have done something indifferent when he killed the eighteen gods with one easy blow. He blew the palm of his hand lightly and lightly, blowing away the residual dust on it. Then he looked extremely slow step by step, but he suddenly came to the top of the highest mountain and smiled at the goddess Xu Murong.


    Goddess Xu Murong had already stood up at the moment. She stood on the chariot of the queen mother. Her eyes were cold, but she didn''t panic at all.


    Ye Chong stared at her with a smile. After a while, he said, "well, xiaonizi, now you can do it yourself?"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s smiling words, the whole scene was instantly quiet. Countless people held their breath at this moment, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. In fact, before that, no one could have expected that things could develop to such a degree that ye Chong could walk in front of Xu Murong step by step.


    It can even be said that as goddess Xu Murong, as long as an order is given, all the heroes in the world respond, and countless believers only follow. In principle, it should be easy to kill a mere king.


    However, who could have thought that at the moment, ye Chong killed thousands of enemies, killed the eighteen gods and easily came to the Queen Mother chariot of Goddess Xu Murong.


    What is arrogance in the world? This is arrogance! If you ask what is horizontal push, ye Chong''s behavior at this moment is horizontal push.


    In many people''s opinion, I''m afraid even the five heavenly sons don''t have ye Chong''s natural and unrestrained demeanor at the moment.


    Goddess Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong. With a wave of her hand, the veil shrouded over the Queen Mother''s chariot flew out, so that people could see her clearly.


    A woman who makes the world pale and the sun and moon glow slowly walks out. She is really too beautiful, like relegated immortals in the dust, like Guanghan dancing. It makes people feel unreal. It''s like coming to the fairyland. This beauty can''t be well described, but anyone who sees it will be shocked. The most special thing is that she now has a hazy divine awn, which is the cohesion of the power of faith, making her full of divinity.


    When seeing her appear, countless people sighed faintly, and crazy admiration appeared in their eyes, but at the same time, the idea of not daring to blaspheme appeared in their hearts.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for six years. It''s more and more like the first beauty in the world." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and said with a look of admiration. However, his tone was like praising the exquisite porcelain. He didn''t like the beauty.


    Xu Murong''s eyes flickered. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, she slowly said: "I have to admit, Mr. Ye, your means are a little beyond imagination. You are much stronger than six years ago. I underestimate you. However, even if you are much stronger, you still can''t compare with brother Qiu. You''re not one step or two, but too many steps! In front of him, you will only be a stepping stone on his road."


    This sentence is very plain. It''s like telling a fact. No one will object to this sentence in the whole 3000 divine world. The head of the five heavenly sons is only one step away from becoming the Supreme Lord of saints. There is no doubt that Qiu Daozi, the leader of the heavenly and human sect, is the most promising person in the world.


    Even Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian, who is far away from heaven, kept silent and did not refute Xu Murong''s remark. In fact, even the leaders of many major religions, the gods of the kingdom of God, and fossil old monsters do not think this remark is too much.


    Because Qiu Daozi preached and achieved the throne of heaven, he has more hope than anyone in the three thousand gods. The whole three thousand gods think so, and no one can deny it.


    "Oh? So, six years later, Qiu Daozi is still stuck at that level and doesn''t make any progress?" Ye Chong smiled, "That''s interesting. If he can become a saint at the moment, I may not be his opponent. But as long as he hasn''t become a saint at the moment, it''s useless for you to blow the sky! As for meeting me in the future, in my opinion, he will have no future! Since he hasn''t become a saint at the moment, I''ll slap him to death. I''m Ye Chongyu , he still wants to preach? Crazy people talk about dreams! "


    Xu Murong''s words just now are very arrogant, but ye Chong''s words are more overbearing at the moment. Obviously, ye Chong doesn''t pay attention to the dignified Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons. Although many people present feel that ye Chong''s words are a little excessive and arrogant, they have to admit that there seems to be a great possibility in terms of Ye Chong''s achievements today For a generation of Heavenly Emperor.


    "Your tone is not small." Xu Murong shook his head slowly. "Since childe Ye is stubborn, then my younger sister will do it herself to see how strong childe Ye has been in the past six years!"


    Xu Murong''s attitude at the moment is so tough that it is surprising.


    "Do you really want to do it with me?" Ye Chong stared at Xu Murong with a smile on his face. "I personally suggest that you should catch it without a hand. When you were defeated by me, you had to make a heart demon blood oath. Although you are now suppressed by your town, it may break out at some time."


    Ye Chong said these words. Even if she was indifferent, if Xu Murong, her eyes jumped at the moment, but she didn''t talk nonsense, but came forward slowly. At the same time, there began to spread out of the Queen Mother''s chariot behind her.


    There are two Jidao holy soldiers in the yaochi vein, and the Queen Mother''s chariot is one of them. Xu Murong knows that she is not ye Chong''s opponent, so the first thing she does at this moment is to urge the Queen Mother''s chariot.


    "Queen Mother''s chariot?" Ye Chong didn''t stop Xu Murong''s action. "Since you want to use the Jidao holy soldiers, it''s up to you, but after suppressing you this time, I''ll completely abolish you. Don''t blame me."


    After that, ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent, but for Xu Murong, he already meant to kill.


    This seemingly random murderous spirit spread out, but it made many people cold. If ye Chong said to kill Xu Murong at the moment, not many people would be afraid. But ye Chong''s casual look contained killing intention, which made many people clear that ye Chong was not only determined to get it, but also had great confidence.

 Chapter 999

    "Since childe Ye is so confident, please do it." Xu Murong sighed gently, and then heard a loud noise. She fell on the chariot of the queen mother again. At the same time, the extreme holy power spread out, and a continuous breath of terror made many people kneel down directly.


    "The Jidao holy soldier is indeed the strongest card!" many people were surprised by the pressure of the Jidao holy soldier. Even figures at the hero level sighed repeatedly.


    Holding Jidao holy soldiers, if you can urge, you can definitely fight a generation of male masters. This is almost a consensus.


    However, the number of Jidao holy soldiers is too few, and ordinary big religions don''t deserve it. At this moment, Xu Murong directly sacrificed the king mother chariot of Jidao holy soldiers, which made many people speechless. Because only tianrenzong and yaochi, which have a profound foundation, can sacrifice such Jidao holy soldiers. As for the ordinary big religious Kingdom, it would be nice to have an embryo to cultivate slowly.


    Leaf heavy burden looked at Xu Murong, who was full of great power at the moment. He didn''t kneel down like others, or didn''t even step back. He just held his hands and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. However, I suppressed you when you urged Lingyun bell. At the moment, changing a queen mother''s chariot may not be effective?"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong had spread his hands. At this moment, the divine king Ao Jiutian, the bright moon on the sea, and the green sun burned the sea. The triple elixir God change emerged behind him at the same time, making Ye Chong''s momentum like a young Heavenly Emperor, which can resist the threat of extreme Taoist Holy soldiers.


    "Triple elixir God change!" seeing this scene, countless strong people are cold and look incredible. It is said that people who can cultivate a kind of elixir God change are even one of the three thousand gods. At the moment, ye Chong has a triple elixir God change superposition, which is unbelievable.


    At the moment, Xu Murong also showed a dignified color in her eyes. She didn''t dare to shush ye chongfen. She was shocked. Three divine rings appeared behind her. At the same time, three high heaven appeared, corresponding to the divine rings one by one, making her whole person look sacred.


    "Huang Dao triple heaven!"


    Seeing Xu Murong''s strength, many people sighed and didn''t know what they felt.


    As we all know, six years ago, Xu Murong was just a top king. Being able to reach this point in just six years is enough to show her talent.


    For many strong people, including the son of God and the son of God who came from a big religion, it is very difficult to cross the Tianjian river of cutting the road and sealing the emperor. However, in just six years, Xu Murong not only succeeded in cutting the Tao, but also reached the point of triple heaven, which is enough to make people feel against the sky and shocked.


    "It''s interesting!" Ye Chong looked at this scene and couldn''t help nodding. No wonder Xu Murong was able to suppress her demonic blood oath. It turned out that she had made such great progress in the past six years.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s six sacred palaces emerged at the same time. At this moment, the six sacred palaces echoed each other and formed an immortal divine ring.


    Although there is only one divine ring, looking at it from a distance, its momentum is not inferior to the three days behind Xu Murong.


    The three elixir gods change with the six divine palaces. At the moment, ye Chong says it''s not too much to be the young god of war and the young emperor of heaven. In the face of his momentum, no matter who he is, he feels that his knees are a little soft. Because the momentum of leaf weight is too overbearing.


    Even Xu Murong was slightly shocked by Ye Chong''s momentum. She knew very well how difficult it was for the five divine palaces to practice perfectly, not to mention opening up the sixth divine palace; She knew more clearly how it was against heaven to be able to do the superposition of the three elixirs.


    However, in this case, she was still not afraid, but said coldly, "no matter how strong you are, you have no meaning in front of the Jidao holy soldier!"


    "Hiss --"


    With a flash in the center of Xu Murong''s eyebrows, endless thunder lights suddenly appeared in all directions. These thunder lights intertwined on the sky, forming one Thunder Dragon after another, piercing and roaring.


    "Lead Lei xianjue!" many people are moved by Xu Murong''s killing. Obviously, Xu Murong has no interest in testing Ye Zhong.


    "Click --"


    But in the blink of an eye, the Thunder Dragon in the sky roared out towards Ye Chong. At the moment, with the blessing of the Queen Mother''s chariot, Xu Murong''s combat power became very terrible. In front of this thunder fairy formula, everything is about to collapse.


    "Open it for me!"


    In the face of such a strong blow from Xu Murong, ye Chong didn''t mean to retreat at all. He held Tianyin in his hand, took a general trend and clapped it in front of him. At this moment, the three elixirs became the gods of the six divine palaces, and gathered into an earth breaking giant hand to block the roaring thunder dragon.


    "Boom" made a loud noise. At this moment, even if ye Chong went against the sky again, he still couldn''t stop Xu Murong''s thunder fairy formula, because this move contained the divine power of the Queen Mother''s chariot.


    It was just a blow. Ye Chong''s whole person shot out towards the rear and fell directly on the ground, leaving a deep pit.


    Xu Murong''s terrible blow stunned many people. Before, so many people couldn''t help Ye Chong, but now Xu Murong beat Ye Chong back with one blow?


    "Goddess is a goddess. No wonder she has the ambition to subdue demons!" someone murmured.


    There is no doubt that Xu Murong is very powerful and a generation of female dignitaries. At the same time, she has Jidao holy soldiers such as Queen Mother chariots, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Click --"


    There was a loud noise on the ground, and ye Chong rushed to the sky with the triple elixir God change and the six divine palaces, and the momentum was still towering.


    "Boom --"


    On the sky screen, the Thunder Dragon roared and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was. The formula of guiding thunder immortal in yaochi is a peerless magic power. Can it be simple?


    Ye Chong''s body just flew up. As soon as Yin Lei Xian Jue swept over, he was immediately pulled away again. This time, even ye Chong was spewing blood wildly, and his look was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "What a terrible power, is this the power of Jidao holy soldiers?" seeing that Xu Murong can bully Ye Chong so without urging the Queen Mother''s chariot, many people are discolored, especially some great religious leaders who have never owned Jidao holy soldiers, are all looking envious and jealous at the moment.


    With a bang, ye Chong''s body smashed several peaks, and finally stopped here. This time, he was bleeding all over, a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads slightly. Unexpectedly, ye Chong pushed horizontally all the way, but lost in Xu Murong''s hands at the last minute, which is equivalent to Xu Murong''s reputation.


    At this moment, all the thunder on the sky quickly gathered together to form a huge thunder dragon like a mountain.; The Thunder Dragon hovered over the nine days, staring at Ye Chong like a prey, and many people trembled from the bottom of their hearts.


    Many people clearly know that this is not the legendary real dragon, but it is transformed by thunder, but under the blessing of Jidao holy soldier and Yin thunder immortal formula, this Thunder Dragon is so real.


    "Wow --"


    Ye Chong pulled himself up from the mountain grave again. At the moment, he was bleeding all over and looked very embarrassed, but the look on his face was still leisurely and didn''t look like a person at a disadvantage.


    "Good magic power, good Jidao holy soldier, but it''s a pity that you don''t master the real dragon magic power, otherwise I''ll be dead today." Ye Chong slowly urged the sky mending skill, and the light circles covered the body surface, making his injury recover instantly, "However, it''s enough for me to appreciate that you can do this. Why don''t I teach you what the real dragon magic power is?"


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the second divine palace behind Ye Chong roared, but this divine palace was like the Guanghan palace in the moon sky. It was cold. There were no 49 Heavenly Dragon shadows hovering on this divine palace, only the stars and the moon, but it was more mysterious.


    In an instant, a blue dragon shadow flew out of the holy palace and became extremely huge. The Dragon shadow just flashed slightly on the sky. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth changed suddenly.


    The real dragon, the head of the four spirits in the sky, is known as one of the most powerful creatures in the world. At this moment, ye Chong''s whole person is like a real dragon assimilated into a human shape. With the Dragon shadow on the sky, he exudes a breath of amazing fear.


    The real dragon goes up to the Ninth Heaven, flies directly for 100000 miles, surpasses the Ninth Heaven and covers the four seas and eight wastelands, as if the whole 3000 gods could not accommodate the real dragon at this moment.


    "Real dragon magic power!"


    Countless people looked up at the Dragon shadow on the sky. There were fine lines on each blue scale. At this moment, everyone seemed to go back to the ancient era. It seemed that the real dragon would be in turmoil when he was angry.


    "The real dragon magic power is really the real dragon magic power. This is not the imitation of future generations, but the magic power of the four spirits of heaven!" the knowledgeable big man murmured and looked numb. Judging from the means shown by Ye Chong, they were shocked and speechless.


    "Roar --"


    Seeing the appearance of the real dragon, the Thunder Dragon on the sky did not shrink back at this moment. Instead, it burst out a roar and rushed towards the sky with a sea of thunder. At this moment, half of the sky was covered by thunder.


    The real dragon roars. At the moment, the Dragon flies for nine days. It is covered with an atmosphere of covering thousands of boundaries and cracking for nine days. Even the vast expanse of thunder sea has no meaning in front of such momentum. It is directly suppressed and suppressed!

 Chapter 1000

    A bloody battle made Ye Zhong gain a lot, especially after he realized an imperial art, with such honing, he learned everything and had a new understanding. And these insights were displayed in actual combat, which can be said to make him sublimate.


    After this battle, even ye Chong has a clearer concept of the emperor''s art. As long as he is given a certain time, ye Chong can digest and accumulate such success, and even directly urge the emperor''s art within a certain time.


    For martial arts practitioners, the process of cultivation can''t be done at once, nor can they cultivate peerless magical powers behind closed doors. Only through war perception can they cultivate the strongest Tao.


    There are Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi who protect the way for ye Zhong. These two are the pride of the world, plus Ye Chong''s reputation in the north. No one dared to provoke him at will.


    After this war, ye Chong''s name not only resounded in the three thousand divine world, but also became famous in the first World War even in this remote northern land. Countless people are discussing the means used by Ye Zhong in the war, and some people who witnessed the war are extremely excited and talking.


    It can be said that overnight, ye Chong''s name has been very loud. If his reputation was not as good as that of the five heavenly sons before. At the moment, everyone thinks that his name can definitely be tied with Qiu Daozi. Even the other two surviving five heavenly sons, Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian and Zishou Ye Yulong, are not as heavy as ye.


    "In this life, there is one more leaf weight, and there are many variables in the way of preaching!" many strong people of the older generation are lamenting.


    Originally, everyone was optimistic that Qiu Daozi could preach, but the emergence of a strong figure like Ye Zhong had to make people think a little more.


    While talking about ye Zhong, many people analyzed a lot of things from Xiao Huaxi around him and his claim to mend the sky.


    "In recent years, there have been rumors that dozens of religious federations want to open the secret territory in the legend of butianjiao, and the only blood of Ye Chong and the ancestor of butianjiao also appear nearby. Does this mean that they will open the secret territory next?"


    I don''t know who spread such a rumor, but in a very short time, all the great religions who came to Beidi knew it.


    Originally, some people who wanted to leave stopped when they got the news. And those who did not come gathered here.


    It can be said that although Ye Chong killed a large number of strong people before, at the moment, there are many strong people from the 3000 divine world, which makes this area more lively.


    "It''s said that ye Chong has got the key to the secret territory of the mending heaven sect. Before, he was just testing in the field of Poseidon!"


    "If the secret territory of mending the sky was about to open, would ye Chong appear in such a barren land as Beidi?"


    "There should be nothing wrong with this, but it''s strange to say. Dozens of big feet have worked together for several years without finding any results. I didn''t expect Ye Chongyi to find the key to the secret environment of mending the sky!"


    "You don''t want to think about who is with him? The only blood of mending heaven sect that the sun god Kingdom wants most is to worship him as a teacher. In this case, what other secrets about mending heaven sect he doesn''t know?"


    Rumors came and went. At the end, it was lifelike, and even someone began to Tell ye Chong in detail how he got the secret key. Although this fact is thousands of miles apart. But in any case, ye Chong got the secret key of mending heaven, but it''s not false.


    Many people are looking forward to it at this moment. The legendary secret environment of mending the sky is a fairy mountain and blessed land. I don''t know how many good fortune there are. Unfortunately, due to the decline of the mending heaven sect over the years, the secret territory of the mending heaven sect has not been opened for a long time.


    Many people have their own ideas. Although they dare not go to Ye Chong''s hand to snatch the key to the secret territory of mending the sky, they are all expecting that they can sneak in and fish in troubled waters when the secret territory is opened. As for whether we can get any luck, it depends on personal means and opportunities.


    Of course, in this case, no one dares to take the initiative to find Ye Chong or ask the whereabouts of the secret key of mending heaven. After all, the tens of thousands of strong people who died in Beidi have proved the fact that even the top strong people need to think twice before provoking Ye Chong.


    Soon, some great religions that could not have come to the north also came to the north.


    At the edge of the north, a golden sunlight emerged, and a terrible figure sat on the sunlight, emitting immortal brilliance.


    "It''s the sun god! Is it because he came here for ye Chong?" some people felt cold when they saw this scene, because the strength of the sun god kingdom was strong. Even if ye seriously injured the foundation before, it still made some big religions tremble at the moment. After all, as long as the sun god is alive, no one can say that the sun god''s Kingdom has declined.


    This time, the sun god came here in real life. As a generation of top male Lord, now that he is here, he probably has something he wants to get.


    "Boom --"


    In another place in the north, an ancient magic mountain slowly appeared. The magic mountain was threatening. There was a terrible smell of yin and Yang on the top of the mountain. It was like seeing the signs of the falling of the sun, moon and stars.


    "This is the holy mountain of yin and Yang of yin and Yang ghost sect. Unexpectedly, the people of yin and Yang ghost sect have also come!"


    Countless strong people are cold when they see this scene. The yin-yang ghost sect is like the kingdom of the sun. It is one of the top religions in the world''s 3000 gods. In the religion, there is a Jue Ding Xiong master, who is incomparably powerful.


    At the moment, the yin-yang ghost sect even moved to the yin-yang holy mountain, which shows that they attach importance to this trip.


    "The kingdom of the sun and the yin-yang ghost sect, these two great religions can be said to be linked by fate! The most outstanding genius in the world and one of the five sons of heaven in the sect died in Ye Chong''s hands. They can''t stop easily! Even if ye Chong can kill thousands of enemies in one fell swoop, it''s the same!" a strong man saw this scene in the distance and murmured. Because just looking at this scene, you can imagine the bloody rain that will appear next.


    "Shua Shua --"


    Just when everyone was panicking about the emergence of these two great religions, suddenly, he saw a purple atmosphere coming from the East. On the purple atmosphere, there were strong men in purple war clothes, with a momentum of suppressing the world.


    "This is the Purple Mountain vein! The purple hand Ye Yulong, the strongest one in the world and one of the five heavenly sons, is still alive! God! Even he is here!"


    "The five heavenly sons! Now it should be said to be the four heavenly sons! A generation of fierce demon Ye Chong, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, and purple hand Ye Yulong! They have all come here. I''m afraid the last one, Qiu Daozi, will come soon!"


    Many strong people sigh repeatedly. If this peak collision really happens, who will die and who will die is really beyond imagination.


    "Unexpectedly, even purple handed Ye Yulong came. It seems that this trip to the north will not be boring." this matter, an indifferent voice sounded, and saw thousands of strong men in Confucian robes appear on the sky. These strong men stepped on huge scrolls and slowly fell to the ground.


    In front of the group of strong men, there was a young man in his twenties and seventies. He sat lightly on a jade chair, holding a roll of books and shaking his head.


    "It''s him, who knows the world at night." many people are cluttered when they see this man appear.


    Saint ruxuan is one of the most mysterious great religions in the 3000 divine world. It is known as the hidden world. Generally speaking, it is difficult to appear. But at this moment, even the people of shengruxuan appeared, and they came to know the world at night, which is enough to explain a lot of problems!


    "Tianru knows the world at night. It is said that shengruxuan is the strongest person in the world and the Holy Son of the world. Although his name is quite loud, he has never really made a move. However, some people think that since he can get the title of tianru with his handwriting and inside information, it is enough to explain a lot of problems!"


    It can be said that everyone knows that since a person like tianru knows the world at night has come to the north, he must have something to ask, otherwise, he will definitely not make such a big fuss. After all, the principles of these hidden religions are a hidden word.


    "I met a wise nephew many years ago, and today''s style is better than in the past. We old bones are really old!" some big religious leaders went to say a few greetings. The meaning of the words is very polite, which shows that they are very afraid and awed of heaven, Confucianism and knowing the world at night.


    Hearing these people''s dialogue, tianru night knew the world with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I haven''t achieved much, but I just cut the Tao a few days ago. You''re so polite. You look up to me."


    "Actually cut the way?"


    Hearing this sentence, many big religious leaders took a cold breath, and more people thought of Ye Chong in an instant.


    Originally, it was not uncommon to cut the Tao, but the Saint ruxuan was a great hidden religion. It is said that they practiced the ancient law, that is, they practiced the king''s realm of the five sacred palaces like Ye Chong. In the three thousand divine world, due to the incompatibility between heaven and earth, the ancient law has been lost for many years. Only a similar hermit religion has some details to practice.


    It is absolutely a great event that shocked many people to practice ancient Dharma and chop Taoism. Because this means that he is likely to be more evil than ye.


    After all, there are extremely terrible accomplishments in cultivating the ancient Dharma before cutting off the Tao, and the heaven Confucianism knows the world at night, so its combat effectiveness will certainly surpass the imagination.

 Chapter 1001

    "My porch has invited an elder of Tianji pavilion to calculate for himself a few days ago. Soon, the secret territory of mending the sky will be opened, and this time, it is likely to be the last time that the secret territory will be opened." while arriving, tianru night Zhishi also brought a shocking news.


    "What? It''s calculated by Tianji Pavilion, which means that the secret territory of mending heaven will be opened in this life! And the last time it is opened, it means that we must find ways to enter it this time, otherwise we won''t have a chance in the future!"


    When hearing this news, many leaders of the great religious Kingdom frowned slightly. Some people who were only preparing to fish in troubled waters have to carefully consider whether they should do their best this time. Because, this is the last chance, missed no longer.


    Some of the more sophisticated people were somewhat uneasy when they heard the news. Because Saint ruxuan is a great hermit religion, it doesn''t move once in a hundred years. This time, such news came out just after China''s entry into WTO, which makes people realize that it seems that things are not as simple as expected.


    After the arrival of the people in the saint Confucianism hall, the names of other great religions were covered up for a time. Even some great religions who later rushed here became much dimmer under the light caused by the knowledge of the world.


    Soon, a message came out from the saint Ru Xuan that tianru night knew the world to summon a generation of fierce demon Ye Zhong.


    When the word summon came out, many people in the North looked strange. You know, today, the word Ye Chong is so amazing that it can be called shocking. At the moment, such a big attitude of knowing the world by day and night makes some people secretly turn their lips. At the same time, many people also have some expectations. They want to see what will happen in the end.


    Unfortunately, three days later, there was still no movement in the north. At the place where ye Chong closed, Shi Xiaoxian and others seemed unheard of the news.


    On the fourth day, after many strange eyes, shengruxuan sent a team of dozens of people to take the lead in a high spirited young man. After inquiring about the news, he went directly to Ye Chong''s closed place with a proud look on his face.


    "Tianru night knows the world and doesn''t do it himself, but this is a disciple of Shengru Xuan who has been walking outside in recent years, Tan Yingjie."


    In the dark, many people looked slightly at the disciples who came out.


    Tan Yingjie is an external disciple of Saint ruxuan, so he can walk around at will over the years. It can be said that he is a little famous in the 3000 divine world. However, this man has always been arrogant and used to relying on the flag of shengruxuan. Many people don''t like him.


    When he came to Ye Chong''s closed place, at the edge of a small town outside Shanhai City, Tan Yingjie directly led people into Ye Chong''s courtyard. He looked at Shi Xiaoxian and others with a high face and said, "this stone fairy, I want to see ye Chong."


    For Tan Yingjie''s attitude, Shi Xiaoxian instantly blew her hair. Who is she? She has always been arrogant. Where else has the courage to be arrogant in front of her?


    However, bu Shishi stopped Shi Xiaoxian in time, arched his hand at Tan Yingjie and said, "this is Tan Yingjie''s Taoist friend of Shengru Xuan? Unfortunately, young master Ye is closed at the moment. I''m afraid he can''t get out."


    "Can''t get out?" Tan Yingjie sneered and stared at Bu Shishi, "Three days ago, my little Lord had given orders to Ye Chong to see me. Today, I Tan Yingjie came in person. Please put on airs. Ye Chong thought he was really one of the four heavenly sons? Today, whether he was closed or crying in the quilt, he had to see my little Lord. He couldn''t help it!"


    Tan Yingjie''s arrogant attitude made Xiao Huaxi, who was eating lollipops, look up and stare at him. At the moment, Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes turned around, but he was not angry. Then he joked and smiled and said, "little brother, it seems that you accidentally climbed into a tree when you went out?"


    "What do you mean?" Tan Yingjie was stunned.


    "I climbed up the tree and was kicked in the head by the sow!" Shi Xiaoxian smiled, "If it wasn''t for that, how could you say such a thing! You know, we, Mr. Ye, don''t even care about Qiu Daozi. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you know the world and come by yourself, Mr. ye may not pay attention to him. Isn''t it funny that you, a young fellow of Saint ruxuan, are also pretending here?"


    "Demon girl, you are presumptuous!" Tan Yingjie''s face sank and showed anger. "Do you want to be the enemy of my saint Ru Xuan? My saint Ru Xuan''s strength is not comparable to that of a God and man sect."


    Shi Xiaoxian giggled and looked up and down, bright and moving. Obviously, at the moment, she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Bu Shishi also shook his head. If tianru knows the world at night, it''s easy to say. It''s just that he didn''t come. He sent a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. This makes Bu Shishi a little worried about whether a great hermit religion like shengruxuan will also fall into a big somersault under Ye Chong''s hands.


    "What is Saint ruxuan?" just at this time, a faint voice remembered, "if your saint comes to see me in person, maybe we can get along well. As for others, it depends on my mood."


    With the voice falling, ye Zhong has walked out of the backyard slowly. At the moment, he is in high spirits. It is obvious that he has benefited a lot from the closure these days.


    Seeing ye Chong coming out, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi directly ignored Tan Yingjie and took a quick look at Ye Chong.


    Shi Xiaoxian could not help shaking her head and said, "brother ye, you are really beyond my imagination, but you have been closed for a few days. It seems that you are stronger."


    "It seems that brother Ye is not far from beheading, and I admire him." Bu Shishi also smiled.


    "It''s a matter of minutes, but I still have some questions I don''t want to understand, so I won''t attack it for the time being." Ye Dali stabbed to find an unknown and sat down. Then Shi Xiaoxian smiled and made a cup of tea for him.


    After receiving the tea, ye Chong drank it slowly. In the process, he didn''t even open his eyes to see Tan Yingjie.


    When Tan Yingjie saw Ye Chong''s carefree appearance and Shi Xiaoxian''s charming generation serving him, he directly ignored himself, which made him jealous and angry, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Young generation! You are presumptuous!" a disciple of shengruxuan standing behind Tan Yingjie''s eyes were cold at the moment. "There''s nothing arrogant about the waste that doesn''t even cut the road."


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the moment, ye Chong hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but bu Shishi has frowned and said coldly: "just an unsophisticated Porter, dare to talk in front of Mr. Ye!"


    When the voice fell, the speed of stepping poetry reached the extreme, and the body flashed back.


    "Pa Pa --"


    With two crisp sounds, the disciple of shengruxuan spit out several teeth in an instant, and his face became red and swollen. Even tan Yingjie didn''t have time to stop him.


    At this moment, Tan Yingjie''s face was hard to see the extreme. Their disciples of shengruxuan always thought that they were superior, and they were one of the most low-key and strongest inheritance in the 3000 divine world. It can be said that people like the sons of heaven in the five directions are not seen by all the people in shengruxuan. But at the moment, someone dares to palm their disciples of Saint ruxuan, which simply doesn''t give Saint ruxuan face.


    "Presumptuous, ye Zhong, you don''t know heaven and earth!" Tan Yingjie said in a deep voice with a regretful face.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are?" Ye Zhong smelled the speech and finally looked at Tan Yingjie, then turned his mouth and looked at Xiao Huaxi innocently. "Little guy, as a teacher, I was so unlucky as soon as I left the pass today. I actually met a person who was kicked in the head by a sow. Even if I killed him, I thought my hands were dirty."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaohua Xi nodded and seriously said, "master, you must not make random moves. It''s too humiliating to bully a person who is kicked silly by a sow. It will be a laughing stock."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both looked up and down with laughter.


    Tan Yingjie was so angry that he shivered. He couldn''t help pointing to Ye Chong and said angrily, "Ye Chong, you are presumptuous! You --"


    "Well, go where you go. I''ll give you half a bunch of incense in the world. If I see you at that time, I''ll put you into the pigsty and let you get what you want." Ye Chong said with a disgusted face, pinching his nose.


    "That place is too clean to meet his identity?" Shi Xiaoxian said in surprise.


    "Then suppress it in the cesspit. Don''t suppress it for too long. It will take a hundred years." Ye nodded with emphasis and agreed on his face.


    "You --" Tan Yingjie''s lungs almost burst with anger, but when he was about to take the shot, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue to calm himself down, stared at Ye Chong and sneered: "Ye Chong, you don''t have to play tricks here. I''m here today to pass you a word! You hear it clearly! If you know the truth, you''ll hand over the key to the secret territory of the sky mending sect. If you don''t hand it over, you''ll be against the saint Confucian Xuan and even all the great hidden religions!"


    "Oh? Really? Hidden world religion? Who else besides you, shengruxuan, doesn''t know so much about heaven and earth? Divine religion? Tianji pavilion? Yin-yang religion? Too true religion? Taoism and Monotheism?" Ye Chong said coldly, looking at Tan Yingjie, "Don''t say that you are such a loser and can''t represent these great hidden religions. What if you can represent them? If I wasn''t in a good mood today, you would be a pile of meat mud now! Go back and tell me what you know about the world at night. If you know what you think, go away at the first time. If I hear what you say again, don''t blame me for dismantling his bones!"

 Chapter 1002

    Ye Zhong''s words can be said to be arrogant and domineering. You know, although tianru knows the world at night, his reputation is not as big as that of the five heavenly sons, even if Qiu Daozi sees him, he also needs to be polite. When you want to fight him, you should also consider one or two.


    After all, even if the knowledge of the world is not strong, the saint Ru Xuan behind it is too terrible. It is said that the saint Ru Xuan was established in the famine era and immortal in the world for millions of years. Although there was no Heavenly Emperor in the religion, the inside information of the saint Ru Xuan is very terrible. It is said that even when the emperor of heaven was alive, he was unwilling to provoke Saint ruxuan. It is even said that in the outside world, there are footprints of the preaching of shengruxuan. It can be said that no one knows how profound the details of shengruxuan are.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s attitude of not paying attention to shengruxuan and tianruye''s knowledge of the world is too domineering. You know, even a character like Shi Xiaoxian can satirize Tan Yingjie, but she doesn''t dare satirize shengruxuan. But the leaf weight did.


    "Little brother, please. Now that we have spoken like this, if you don''t go, you will really become meat mud. At that time, even if I want to save you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Shi Xiaoxian said with a smile. But her charming smile seemed to tan Yingjie like a poisonous snake, which made him shiver.


    At the moment, his complexion was green and white, and it was hard to see the extreme. It can be said that he had never encountered such treatment since he walked outside wearing the clothes of Saint Ru Xuan. It was a great humiliation for him to be scolded and ridiculed like this.


    "When my little Lord gets angry, it''s too late! Take care of yourself!" after staring at Ye Chong with hatred, Tan Yingjie sneered, turned around and left.


    "Don''t think I don''t dare to kill you, just kill a waste like you and dirty my hands." Ye Chong said leisurely, "you can let the night know the world to support you, but you''d better tell him that my habit of shooting Ye Chong is not to die. If he doesn''t have the courage, he''d better not appear in front of me."


    Tan Yingjie''s figure stumbled. He didn''t dare to say anything more, but left quickly with a group of disciples of shengruxuan. Obviously, he also knew that if the other party really didn''t give Saint ruxuan face, it would be easy to shoot his people.


    "Young master ye, you''re so kind. It''s not enough to offend a Qiu Daozi. Now you''ve offended Confucianism and know the world at night." when Tan Yingjie left, Shi Xiaoxian looked up at Ye Chong with admiration.


    "If you don''t offend them, do you still hold this boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and send out the secret territory key?" Ye Zhong smiled innocently. "Shengru Xuan will be against me sooner or later. If tianru knows the world and wants to fight, I''m very welcome."


    Obviously, this is Ye Chong''s self-confidence at the moment. Let alone knowing the world at night, even Qiu Daozi didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Then, when will we open the secret realm of mending the sky? If we continue to wait, the more people come, the more unfavorable it will be to us." Bu Shishi frowned.


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "don''t worry. I''ll continue to shut up these days. As for those people, whether they want to fish in troubled waters or seize opportunities, let them wait. If they want to drink foot washing water with me, they''ll give me a good lie on my stomach. I''ll shoot those who dominate the crowd one by one."


    After hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and said nothing more. Obviously, ye Zhong was fully confident of his trip.


    In the following days, what was unexpected was that shengruxuan didn''t continue to send someone to find Ye Chong trouble, as if he had recognized a loss.


    At the same time, all the hermits appeared one after another.


    One of the most amazing is the advent of the divine religion, which directly controls a huge bronze temple, covering the sky and blocking the sun across the sky, just like a country in the air.


    Then, an ancient race, the war clan, appeared. When this big clan appeared, Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian, one of the five heavenly sons, personally appeared to welcome it.


    At this stage, someone realized that the emperor, who was famous for war, actually came from the legendary war family. This family has been hidden for many years, has not appeared, and its reputation is not obvious. However, some ancient big churches understand very well how powerful this race is when it is strong.


    In this case, the strong of all parties are looking forward to it, hoping that ye Chong will quickly open the secret realm of mending the sky. Because there are enough strong people gathered at the moment, every big religion is waiting for ye Chong to open the secret realm of mending the sky. But if there are too many people, it is likely that in the end, most people will return empty handed.


    Obviously, this is not in the interests of many people.


    However, on Ye Chong''s side, because of the strong World War I that day, although many people look forward to it, no one dares to really come forward to urge Ye Chong. The most important thing is to make waves behind the scenes and see if there are any outstanding birds to provoke Ye Zhong.


    As for those reclusive religions, they didn''t provoke Ye Chong, but kept silent one by one, as if they would continue to stay as long as ye Chong didn''t do anything.


    "This time, even if ye Chong doesn''t want to open the secret environment of mending the sky, most of them can''t!"


    "Many people are waiting for him to open the secret territory. If he doesn''t open the secret territory, he will be an enemy to the world. He''s afraid!"


    "But when it comes to making enemies with the world, he seems really not afraid. Have you forgotten his previous performance? How many people fell into his hands in the battle with Xu Murong!"


    Speaking of Ye Zhong, many people are extremely afraid of him again. Some of the originally restless strong people are trying to calm down. Because of an inappropriate word, ye Chong will really shoot them directly and kill them one by one.


    "What exactly is Ye Chong waiting for!" seeing the passage of time day by day, many people gradually have doubts and guesses.


    "Boom boom --"


    On this day, a huge roar suddenly came from the sky, and then we saw a lot of green mans sweeping the world. These green blind people had a terrible pressure, which made many people kneel directly on the ground when they felt it.


    Only some people with strong cultivation can vaguely see that at the edge of the sky, a divine beast comes slowly. This is a cow, just like an ordinary cow. It is blue and black all over, but above the two horns on its head, one is black and the other is white, flashing a terrible threat. At the same time, a pair of wings fluttered slightly behind him.


    At the moment, it stands high on the nine days, with a kind of arrogance, a kind of power overlooking mole ants.


    "This is one of the seven evils in ancient times!" when they saw the beast clearly, many people were moved by it.


    Poor Qi, one of the legendary seven evils in ancient times, is like Kirin and Kunpeng. They all exist in a frightening way. It is said that the power of the Taigu seven evils is not inferior to the four spirits of heaven. This alone shows a lot of problems.


    "No, it''s not pure blood, it''s just a hybrid species with a trace of blood!"


    A moment later, the shocked fossil level old monster whispered, and the shocked look on his face decreased slightly. Because I don''t know how many people should be scared to death if it is a real poor man.


    "Look, it''s Lord Qiu Daozi on poor Qi''s back!" at the moment, someone had sharp eyes and finally saw clearly. At the moment, poor Qi sat cross legged with another person on his back and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As soon as he said this, all the strong men in the field looked up fiercely, and when he saw the man on poor Qi''s back, the whole picture was like a freeze frame.


    This man is not handsome. His face can be said to be ordinary. At the moment, he is wearing a green robe and tied his hair at will. He looks nothing special. However, there is an indescribable general trend in what happened to him. As if he were an eternal emperor and the ruler of the sky.


    At the moment, he didn''t deliberately send out any pressure, but it was such a general trend that people trembled in front of him.


    Qiu Daozi, the contemporary patriarch of tianrenzong, the head of the five heavenly sons, the legend of 3000 gods, is the most likely genius to preach in this world.


    Although it has long been said that Qiu Daozi would come to Beidi, everyone was shocked when he really came to Beidi.


    When Qiu Daozi came, countless people were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Even purple handed Ye Yulong, Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, the prince of the sea god, tianru night Zhishi and others suddenly stood up in their subconscious place and looked at the far space. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Qiu Daozi!" as for some ordinary great religious saints, princes, young masters and other figures, Qiu Daozi, who is looking at the curtain of heaven, is sinking in his heart, and a sense of powerlessness appears in his heart.


    When they saw Qiu Daozi, they knew that they were Tianjiao or evil, but the gap between them and Qiu Daozi was too big. In this life, there are people like Qiu Daozi. They have no strength to compete and no opportunity to fight. It is impossible to prove the Tao.


    In fact, not only do they have this sense of powerlessness, but even some fossil level old monsters and some jutiao male masters have a sense of powerlessness in their hearts, because they clearly feel that in front of Qiu Daozi, their Tao has been built underground all their life, and they can''t put it on the table to fight with Qiu Daozi.


    "At this moment, Lord Qiu Daozi came to the north to make up for the secret territory of Tianjiao, or because of the goddess Xu Murong?" at this moment, countless people looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1003

    With the sound of "hum", the whole void burst at this moment. The Dragon flew for nine days. It was just a dive. A dragon claw tore the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    With the sound of a huge roar, the whole body of the Thunder Dragon was directly cut in two, and an invisible blood rain fell on the sky at the moment, just like the essence.


    However, after all, the Thunder Dragon is transformed by thunder. It contains the most holy power in its body. At this moment, it retreats towards the rear and wants to recover its body again.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it is no faster than the real dragon, but in an instant, its body is caught by the real dragon and forcibly torn into several sections.


    It was clearly the dragon body transformed by thunder, but at this moment, it was like a real body of flesh and blood. It was forcibly torn, and blood flowed down like essence. At this moment, it is not too much to say that blood stained the sky and broke the sky.


    Many people trembled at this scene. The war between the two teenagers was really terrible, far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    With the sound of "boom", the Thunder Dragon''s body fell from the high sky. At the moment of landing, it turned into a thin and dense lightning and dissipated on the ground with corpses everywhere.


    "Poof --"


    Xu Murong, who was standing on the chariot of the queen mother, was connected with her mind at the moment. Her body was shocked fiercely, she gushed blood, and a pale color appeared on her beautiful face.


    "You can''t do it yet. What if you have a Jidao holy soldier? Last time you were not as good as me, this time you are still." ye chongdai stood on the high sky, looked down at Xu Murong and said indifferently. At the moment, he has a youthful and immortal bearing, and one look makes people tremble.


    Even if Xu Murong mastered the supernatural power against heaven, even if she used the extreme power of the Queen''s mother''s chariot to urge Lei xianjue. But in front of the real dragon magic mastered by Ye Chong, it has no effect. Because the real dragon was originally the master of Gaotian. Thunder is only a part of Gaotian. How can it compete with Gaotian.


    "Hurry up your queen mother chariot, otherwise you won''t have another chance." Ye Chong stared at Xu Murong indifferently and spoke slowly.


    Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, she sighed faintly and pointed fiercely to the front. But at the moment when everyone thought she was going to urge the Queen Mother''s chariot to make every effort, the Queen Mother''s chariot retreated quickly at an indescribable speed.


    This scene directly shocked many strong people. After a fight with Ye Chong, the goddess Xu Murong ran away?


    "Now I know how to run, but it''s inevitable that it''s a little late." seeing Xu Murong turn around and leave, ye Chong flexes his fingers, and the Dragon shadow on the sky directly tears through the void to kill Xu Murong town on the spot.


    "Ye Chong, don''t deceive people too much!" with a cold drink, Xu Murong hurried the Queen Mother''s chariot in his busy schedule. In an instant, a terrible divine awn came out, carrying the extreme holy power, and killed the Dragon shadow in the high sky. Although the attack of this Jidao holy soldier has not completely recovered, its power is still extraordinary!


    Seeing this scene, ye chongleng snorted and waved his right hand. Hao Tianta flew out directly. He heard a crisp sound. The attack of the Queen Mother''s chariot was blocked by Hao Tianta.


    At the same time, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. His body shot forward at an unimaginable speed, hit out, and slapped down to the town where Xu Murong was located. Obviously, ye Chong has killed the machine at the moment and doesn''t mean to let Xu Murong leave alive.


    "Could it be that a generation of Goddess is about to fall?" seeing this scene, countless strong men change color instantly. If Xu Murong really falls here, Qiu Daozi will have to do it if he doesn''t do it.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong shot directly on the Queen Mother''s chariot. In an instant, he saw the Queen Mother''s chariot burst. At the same time, Xu Murong''s body had disappeared.


    "It''s just an imitation!"


    In an instant, ye Chong understood that what Xu Murong carried here was just an imitation of Jidao holy soldiers. No wonder she ran so decisively. Moreover, at that moment, Xu Murong had crushed a piece of transmission jade talisman and disappeared here directly.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body stopped and frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xu Murong was ready for a big defeat from the beginning and ran away at the most critical moment.


    "Goddess Xu Murong was forced to crush the jade talisman and run away?" seeing this scene, many strong people came back to God a moment later. But anyway, Xu Murong has lost such a war.


    However, it was amazing that she could retreat at the last minute.


    "A generation of goddess can''t suppress Ye Chong. Instead, she wants to flee in confusion. I''m afraid Ye Chong''s combat power is close to Qiu Daozi!"


    Seeing this ending, many people sigh slightly. Qiu Daozi doesn''t come out, and the five heavenly sons don''t move. Who else in the 3000 divine world can compete with Ye Chong?


    A moment later, the vision on the sky slowly disappeared, and ye Chong returned to normal, but his body was still suspended in the air and looked down at the place below indifferently.


    At this moment, even if ye Zhong did not show any strong means, it was still suffocating. Even those leaders of the first religion are frowning at the moment.


    "Does anyone else have a problem with me? I''ve always followed good advice." standing on the nine days, ye Chong smiled and glanced around the scene like cold electricity. However, there was no emotion in his eyes, just like the eternal ice and snow.


    At this time, ye Chong''s sentence is very plain, but in the plain, it has an unspeakable domineering spirit, which makes people quite speechless. However, under Ye Chong''s provocative words, no one stood up at the moment.


    Even those who have just claimed that ye Chong is a generation of fierce demons, they just shut up.


    The genius of Beidi is good. No matter the saint son level figures from other big religious gods, they don''t dare to stand up and challenge Ye Chong''s dignity at the moment. Although the bright Saint son and the magic fairy Saint son bite their teeth slightly, they don''t have the courage to take revenge at the moment. Because there is no Jidao holy soldier in hand, even if they work together, they are not sure at all.


    As for Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, at the moment, his figure is suspended in the far sky, far away relative to Ye Chong. But he didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In that case, that''s all for today." Ye Chong smiled. "I''m always easy to talk. You think I''m a fierce devil, or I''m a young Heavenly Emperor. If you have any opinions about me, I''ll accompany you at any time, but if you use these conspiracies like that little girl, don''t blame me for going to your mountain gate."


    Although this sentence is plain, if you taste it carefully, it is so arrogant that it is threatening people all over the world. However, at this moment, no one dares to say that ye Chong is arrogant, because even if he is really arrogant, he also has the qualification to speak like this.


    "Thank you, young master Ye!"


    At this time, in the Mountain Gate of Chuanyun gate, some strong men of the older generation leaned over to Ye Chong and whispered. They clearly realize that if ye Chong loses today, no matter how they struggle, the final outcome will be the destruction of Zong and the death of others.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s strong performance makes anyone who wants to be right with them through cloud gate have to think twice.


    After all, ye Chong has shown such fighting power at the moment. Even if he can''t preach in the future, he can at least become the top hero. No big church is willing to do right with such people.


    After his indifferent eyes swept around the scene, ye Chong moved, but he had come to the place where Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were.


    Shi Xiaoxian smiled and said, "young master Ye is indeed a generation of gods and has amazing combat power. I''m afraid only Qiu Daozi can compare with you in the 3000 gods in the future."


    "Master, you are so awesome!" Xiao Huaxi also looked up at Ye Chong with admiration. After all, ye Chong''s achievements can be called earth shaking.


    Bu Shishi also shook his head and said faintly, "brother Ye is invincible in his youth. He has the posture of the former Emperor of heaven in his youth. The world says that this life is a golden age. It is very likely that someone will preach and achieve the throne of the emperor of heaven. In my younger sister''s opinion, brother Ye has a high probability."


    "Is it easy to be the emperor of heaven?" Ye Chong smiled and shook his head. "If I were the most likely, wouldn''t I underestimate the people in the world? After all, there is not only three thousand gods in the world."


    "Brother Ye is modest." Bu Shishi shook his head and didn''t entangle with Ye Chong on this topic.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Zang Ruxue and said, "Zang sect master, go back to the gate. You need you now."


    Zang Ruxue nodded with excitement. After a long time, he whispered, "you''ll never forget your kindness. If I need to go through the Cloud Gate in the future, I''ll go through fire and water!"


    "Never forget!" the Cloud Gate disciples standing behind Zang Ruxue also arched their hands one by one at the moment.


    Then they followed Zang Ruxue and left quickly. After all, although the Cloud Gate crisis has been eliminated temporarily, there are still many things to deal with.


    "We are ready to go with brother ye this time." Bu Shishi said to Ye Zhong seriously after the disciples who passed through the cloud gate left.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech and said, "it''s my honor to have two fairies follow the guard, and this little guy is much safer."


    "What shall we do next? Shall we directly open the secret territory of mending the sky?" said Shi Xiaoxian with an excited face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve gained a lot in this war. I''ll close down for a few days. After closing down, we''ll see the situation." Ye Chong shook his head.

 Chapter 1004

    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, poor Qi broke through the air at the moment, but came to a rather elegant town outside Shanhai city in an instant. At the same time, poor Qi Na and other terrible breath that can overturn Yin and Yang covered the whole town in an instant, so that all martial artists in the town knelt directly on the ground and trembled. The descendants of Taigu seven evils, even if there is only a trace of their breath, but it is enough to decide a lot of things.


    "Sure enough, he went back to a generation of fierce demon leaves!"


    Seeing this scene, many strong people are very excited and tremble, while the younger generation is excited about it. Many people are eager for Qiu Daozi and ye Chong to go to war at the first time. It''s best to die together and lose both.


    "Where is Mr. Ye?" Qiu Daozi sat on poor Qi''s back, like the emperor sitting high for nine days. He looked down and spoke faintly, but his voice sounded all over the north.


    He has no ridicule or admiration for his doomed opponent. All he has is plain. It is this insipidity that makes Qiu Daozi''s behavior more domineering at the moment.


    "It turned out that Lord Qiu, the head of the five heavenly sons, didn''t know what advice the LORD had for us, childe ye?" at the bottom, he stepped out of the air and smiled at Qiu Daozi.


    She was originally a charming woman. Although she dressed up in men''s clothes at the moment, she still has endless looks. With a man''s robe, she is incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    Many people see this scene in front of them. Although Bu Shishi is not as good as the first beauty Xu Murong, it is definitely no worse than anywhere.


    Qiu Daozi sat on the nine days, and his indifferent eyes fell on Bu Shishi. Then he said coldly, "fairy Bu, this has nothing to do with you. Let Ye Chong come out and fight with me without dying."


    This sentence came, many people took a cold breath, and there was an exciting smell in their eyes. Basically everyone knows that there will be a war between Qiu Daozi and ye Chong after Xu Murong.


    But I didn''t expect the war to be so fierce, so fierce, and it was so exciting that it didn''t die.


    A war of life and death means never dying. In short, after World War I, only one of the two characters who may preach can leave here alive.


    Of course, at this moment, the vast majority of people are optimistic about Qiu Daozi. After all, he is standing in the jiuchongtian of Huangdao at the moment. He is the leader at the top of the mountain. His strength is much higher than ye chongzhong. No matter how he looks, he can easily crush Ye chongzhong.


    "Qiu Daozi, if you say you want to fight, we young master ye need to fight, so who do you think you are?" Shi Xiaoxian''s figure emerged. She looked at Qiu Daozi with a white look and said faintly, "you can fight if you want. Wait until young master Ye leaves the pass."


    Shi Xiaoxian didn''t pay attention to Qiu Daozi at all, which made many strong people cold. Because in this three thousand divine world, few people really dare to talk to Qiu Daozi like this.


    "Who is this beautiful woman? Her beauty is close to Xu Murong, and she dares to talk to Lord Qiu Daozi like this!" someone gasped and said, looking very shocked.


    "Don''t you really know him? Shi Xiaoxian, the third most beautiful woman, is one of the top ten beauties in the world. It is said that she has some hatred with Xu Murong, but unexpectedly, she stands on Ye Chong''s side." someone stared at the front and swallowed a waterway.


    "Fairy stone? Even the fairy who is said to be the most fond of picking Yang and tonifying yin? No wonder so many people fell under her pomegranate skirt." someone swallowed the waterway secretly.


    "Hum --"


    Shi Xiaoxian snorted coldly, looked coldly at the direction, and saw the person who had just spoken. At the moment, he was shocked, and a trace of blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi." Qiu Daozi looked down and said faintly, "for the sake of the relationship between your school and Zishan, I won''t kill you. I''m afraid you can''t deal with the matter today. If he doesn''t come out, he will have to come out. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences."


    "Be responsible for the consequences?" just at this time, a lazy voice sounded and spread all over the north. "Are you going to become a dog to bite me? If so, I''m really afraid."


    While talking, the door of the courtyard where ye Chong is located is slowly pushed open. Ye Chong takes Xiao Huaxi''s hand and comes out step by step. Instead of flying to the sky, he sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard at will, looked at Qiu Daozi faintly and said, "I''m out now. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Chong''s waiting mode, although not as eye-catching as Qiu Daozi. But it''s definitely not vulgar. It can be said that if Qiu Daozi''s behavior is overbearing, ye Chong is absolutely arrogant. From this point of view, these two people can be called half weight, and no one will be inferior.


    "Ye Chong is really arrogant. Even in the face of Lord Qiu Daozi, the head of the five heavenly sons, he is still so arrogant!"


    "But his strength is poor. There are too many adults Qiu Daozi. How dare he be so arrogant?"


    "As far as these demons are concerned, strength doesn''t seem to represent too much. Have you forgotten how many male masters were killed by Ye Chong before?"


    As soon as these words came out, the northern region was basically divided into two camps. Some people believed that Qiu Daozi could suppress the world and no one was his opponent. However, some people believe that ye Zhong comes from behind and has incomparable terrorist combat power.


    "Now that you''re out," Qiu Daozi sat high for nine days and looked down on Ye Chong indifferently. "Choose the time and place. Let you choose, because that moment and place will become your burial place!"


    "So, I want to thank you?" Ye Chong smiled with an indifferent expression. "Since you are such a good man, I''ll be a good man. I''ll kill you with the move of killing Qiu Beihai that day. It''s just for your brothers to work together and be a good companion on the huangquan road. How about it?"


    "Boom --"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, Qiu Daozi suddenly burst out an amazing sense of war. He slowly stood up on poor Qi''s back, stared at Ye Chong''s eyes, and showed an undisguised killing intention for the first time.


    The beheading of Qiu Beihai six years ago was not only a great humiliation for Qiu Daozi, but also a demon in his heart. He tried many times to shut down and impact the realm of saints, but at the most critical moment, he couldn''t succeed because of the influence of this matter.


    It can be said that if ye Zhong had not killed Qiu Beihai, Qiu Daozi would have been a saint at this moment!


    For a long time, Qiu Daozi didn''t take action. He regarded this heart demon as his own experience to cultivate his heart. However, today, when he met Ye Zhong, even Qiu Daozi couldn''t suppress his killing intention at the moment when he said this sentence.


    "It seems that you have chosen today as your time of death. In that case, I will fulfill you!"


    As the voice fell, Qiu Daozi grabbed it in the air. In an instant, he saw a blue handprint shooting down towards the bottom. This palm covers the whole town. Unless ye Chong can stop it, not only Ye Chong, but also the whole town will die.


    "Dang --"


    With a crisp sound, at the moment when the handprint was about to fall on the town, in the far air, a cold light suddenly came and directly destroyed Qiu Daozi''s handprint.


    At the moment, someone dared to intercept such a slap, which immediately surprised many people, because few people can fight with Qiu Daozi in the three thousand divine world.


    As a cold light flashed out, I don''t know when there was another person on the sky. He was wearing blue armor, his purple hair floated with the wind, and he was holding a long stick in his hand. Obviously, he was the one who had just shot.


    "Prince Poseidon!"


    Seeing this person, many strong people in the north were shocked and instantly recognized the identity of the person who shot. The spiritual leader of the North Sea demon family, the current son of Poseidon island and the prince of Poseidon.


    However, although the name of Prince Poseidon is very famous in the north, many people can''t react at the moment. They don''t understand why Prince Poseidon actually shot when ye Chong confronted Qiu Daozi, as if to stop the war.


    "Prince of Poseidon." Qiu Daozi''s eyes were cold when he saw the man who suddenly appeared. He stared at the prince of Poseidon with a frightening indifference.


    "Hehe, Qiu Daozi, after all, this is the north. Can you give me a face? How about today''s business?" the prince of Poseidon opened his mouth with a smile.


    "What if I say no?" Qiu Daozi stared at the prince of Poseidon and said in a deep voice.


    The prince of Poseidon smiled and said softly, "it''s a pity that your highness Ye Chong has a relationship with our Beihai demon family. If it''s in other places, I''m afraid I can''t watch you do it here. Therefore, if Lord Qiu insists on doing it, I''m afraid I''ll have to learn about the combat power of the head of the five heavenly sons."


    "Prince Poseidon, do you really think you are our opponent?" Qiu Daozi frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Prince Poseidon smiled silently and said, "it seems that the world says you are the most likely person to preach. Do you really think you are the future emperor of heaven? Unfortunately, you are far from it!"


    "Prince Poseidon, if you want to meddle in today''s affairs, we don''t mind at all. Kill you first and then kill that guy!" Qiu Daozi is also a figure. He is also angry under such provocation. At the moment, his momentum is like a rainbow and burning.


    Prince Poseidon turned his hand, looked at Qiu Daozi and said seriously, "in that case, please!"

 Chapter 1005

    Seeing that the prince of Poseidon actually ran out to stand out for himself, ye Chong smiled and waved at will. He called back Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi. Then he motioned Shi Xiaoxian to prepare tea and a posture of watching the play. Obviously, if someone is willing to fight Qiu Daozi, ye Zhong will never refuse.


    Ye Chong''s appearance made Qiu Daozi''s eyes twitch in the air, and an indescribable killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Why did Prince Poseidon help Ye regain his head? This is a little unexpected!" many strong people in northern China stared at this scene for no reason and looked at each other, obviously a little confused.


    "Ye Chong and Poseidon have a relationship. Is it because ye Chong got the imperial skill of Poseidon?" more people thought deeply. They stared at the sky and their eyes began to twinkle.


    "Well, why did Prince Poseidon suddenly run out to show you?" Shi Xiaoxian gave ye chongkan a cup of tea, looked up at the sky with a trace of doubt and whispered.


    "Who knows? Maybe he''s afraid that Qiu Daozi will be cut off by me here, which will ruin his great event." Ye Chong shrugged and said leisurely.


    "Narcissism, I think he was afraid that Qiu Daozi would accidentally cut you off and lose their face." Shi Xiaoxian snorted.


    Ye Chong smiled, not entangled in this topic, but stared at the sky with a little interest.


    Prince Poseidon is too mysterious. Ye Zhong has not seen through his strength yet. Of course, ye Zhong doesn''t know what kind of strength Qiu Daozi has. He just heard legends about his means and terror. Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong looked forward to seeing what tricks could be played in the war between Prince Haishen and Qiu Daozi.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, after the two young supreme masters on the curtain of heaven confronted each other for a moment, Qiu Daozi suddenly shot. He stood on poor Qi''s back and pressed one hand forward. He saw a huge black handprint falling from the sky with his action. This fingerprint contains an invincible breath in the sky and the world, which makes the stars dim and the sun and the moon shine.


    At the same time when this handprint fell, the area outside Shanhai city gave out bursts of wails, and countless creatures trembled and crawled on the ground, just as the minister met the emperor.


    This is Qiu Daozi''s shot, just one shot, shocking the four sides and collapsing the sky. So that the strong of both the younger generation and the older generation trembled at the moment. It can be said that Qiu Daozi''s three words are like his reputation as the head of the five heavenly sons. His action is to disturb the world.


    "Qiang" sounded at the moment. In the face of Qiu Daozi''s extremely terrible attack, the long sword in the hand of Prince Poseidon suddenly split out towards the front. As he moved, he saw a blue wave appear out of thin air and sweep away towards the front. This wave is like an ocean emerging from the sky, which can tear everything in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    Two terrible offensives collided in an instant. In an instant, the sky changed and the fields roared. The whole mountain and Sea city roared at the moment. Obviously, under such a move, the two sides are even.


    No one thought that the prince of Poseidon''s combat power had reached such a point. In the face of Qiu Daozi''s attack, he didn''t retreat and broke the sky.


    "Qiu Daozi, go to fight on the North Sea. It''s not suitable for you and me." the prince of Poseidon smiled, then stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed in the direction of the North Sea.


    Qiu Daozi snorted coldly. He looked back and glanced at Ye Chong indifferently. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet and saw the poor Qi roaring up to the sky and holding him to kill in the direction of the North Sea.


    "World War I in the North Sea!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were secretly relieved. Because judging from the strength of Prince Poseidon, if he had a war with Qiu Daozi, it would be more terrible than the war between Ye Chong and Xu Murong that day. A bad one will directly destroy the whole North and involve many strong ones.


    At the moment, the two sides actually went to the North Sea for a war, which made many people feel a little unwilling, but also secretly relieved.


    "This is the real Tianjiao supreme in the world. Once a fight starts, we will go to the North Sea. It''s too domineering!" someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "What''s this? The legendary Saint level war, but it''s really terrible to fight directly outside the sky." someone said, obviously very unhappy.


    "Come on, let''s go to the North Beach to watch the war!" many strong men of the older generation roared out at the moment, and many Tianjiao followed in the past quickly to know the outcome of the first World War.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Bu Shishi was also interested in this scene and said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said lightly, "there''s nothing to look at. There''s no great resentment between the two people. For a while, you can''t tell the victory or defeat. Besides, the prince of Poseidon has a Jidao holy soldier on hand. Doesn''t Qiu Daozi have it? Therefore, the battle will be over in the end. It''s too expensive to tell the victory or defeat."


    "Both of them are holding Jidao holy soldiers?" hearing this sentence, even step poetry is moving. Generally speaking, there is basically no big problem in pushing the world.


    However, as ye Zhong said, it is too difficult for these two peak figures to distinguish the victory and defeat when they both hold Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Then we''re not going to see other people''s war now. What are we going to do?" Shi Xiaoxian snorted.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chong thought, patted Xiao Huaxi''s head and said, "little guy, how about we open the secret realm of mending heaven at the moment? I''m very interested. I''m going to open the secret realm at this time. Are those two guys ready to fight or not?"


    "Now go to kaibu Tianjiao secret territory? I listen to the master." XiaoHuaXi nodded and looked clever.


    "Since the little guy has no opinion, let''s go." Ye focused, let Xiao Huaxi sit on his shoulder, rose with him and walked in the direction of Shanhai city.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also followed up speechless. I have to admit that ye Chong is really bad. At the critical moment when Qiu Daozi and the prince of Poseidon are fighting, he is ready to open the secret realm of mending the sky, which obviously wants to kill many people.


    But while speechless, they were also very excited, because according to legend, the secret land of mending the sky is an overseas Fairy Island. It is said to be more mysterious than Poseidon island.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people covet that place, because it is said that there are rare opportunities that emperor SHAOHAO and Emperor wa can''t get.


    Moreover, there are rumors in the world that this life is the last time to open the secret territory of mending heaven. In short, if you want to get the chance inside, there is only one last chance.


    Besides Shanhai City, in addition to some heroes and young Tianjiao going to the North Beach to watch the war, there are many strong people at the moment. When they see ye Chong rising from the air, they don''t go to the North Sea, but go to Shanhai City, many people''s faces show a thoughtful look.


    "Is it that ye Chong is ready to open the secret realm of mending the sky at this time?" when seeing ye Chong''s direction, many strong people were stunned for a moment, and then reacted instantly, because in terms of Ye Chong''s behavior style, he is really likely to do such a thing.


    Ye Chong has the key to the secret environment of butianjiao in hand, and he is the Holy Son of butianjiao in the world, and the only blood of Wa Huang of butianjiao follows him. These are all together, which makes people understand that ye Chong must enter the secret environment of butianjiao.


    "Hurry up! Tell the sect leader and the elders not to see that Lord Qiu Daozi is ready to sneak into the secret territory of mending the sky. There will be no shop after passing this village!" for a moment, it can be said that there is a war of chaos. Everyone is very excited and wants to be ready at the first time. The whole mountain and Sea city became a pot of porridge in an instant, and there was chaos everywhere.


    It can be said that the strong one who just followed Qiu Daozi and the prince of Poseidon was less than 1% of the field. But at the moment, the rest of the people are closely following Ye Chong, looking forward to his opening the secret realm of mending the sky as soon as possible.


    At this critical moment, if anyone dares to disturb Ye Zhong casually, he may be attacked by a group of people and killed directly by a group of people.


    "The secret territory of mending the sky sect has been opened before, but only big religions familiar with mending the sky sect can enter. Mending the sky sect has declined in this life. How many people can we stop by relying on Ye Chongyi? We all have a chance!" many people are excited. Mending the sky sect''s Secret territory has attracted many people''s attention, which makes them want to do a big job, Get a chance against the sky.


    Especially those who did not benefit from the sea god field, now they regard the secret territory of mending the sky as their greatest hope for this northward trip.


    At this moment, along with Ye Chong, there are also people from great religions such as the war clan, the emergence of Shenjiao and shengruxuan. At the same time, some people fly from the north from time to time. It is obvious that they have given up watching the first war between Qiu Daozi and the prince of Poseidon and want to enter the secret territory of mending the sky at the first time.


    Soon, ye Chong walked slowly in the sky and came to the only mountain outside Shanhai city. The mountain top of this mountain is very flat, as if it had been flattened by one hand at will, and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. At this moment, ye Chong fell directly on the top of the mountain, staring at the empty void in front of him.


    "Since ancient times, no one knows where the entrance to the secret territory of mending heaven is. Is it here?" many people are full of curiosity when they see this scene.

 Chapter 1006

    Ye Chong stood on the top of the mountain with his hands down, staring at the empty void ahead. The sea of people who came here after him is quiet now. Almost everyone can''t help holding their breath and watching Ye Chong. Everyone is expecting that he can open the secret environment of sky mending education at the first time. The secret territory of the doctrine of mending the sky has been very famous in the three thousand gods for thousands of years. It can be said that this place is one of the details of the doctrine of mending the sky.


    At the moment, even if ye Zhong knows that he has the key to mend the secret environment of Tianjiao in hand and will take it out at any time, no one dares to think about anything. Because many people are guessing whether there is any special means other than a key to open the secret realm of sky mending education. Anyway, they follow to fish in troubled waters, but if they are not careful, they may be able to kill themselves if they are beaten by chickens and eggs in the end.


    After staring at the front for a long time, ye Chongcai took out the key to the secret environment of mending heaven from his close place. The key to the secret environment of mending the sky is not so much a key as an ancient jade.


    When this ancient jade appeared, it suddenly burst out dazzling lights. These lights quickly fell into the Shanhai city in front, and immediately saw that the wall of the whole Shanhai city was lit up at the moment.


    Waves of light like tides began to ripple. In the blink of an eye, these lights gathered together and enveloped the whole mountain and Sea city.


    Seeing this scene, many people are not only excited, but also somewhat absent-minded. Who can imagine that this so-called secret territory of mending heaven has unimaginable relationship with Shanhai city. At the same time, many people are also extremely nervous and looking forward to it. For many people, it is a blessing in life if they have the opportunity to enter the secret environment of mending the sky.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    At this time, the ancient jade in Ye Chong''s hand suddenly erupted into Ancient Runes, which fell on the void above the mountain and Sea city. With the circulation of runes, an ancient bronze gate slowly emerged in the air.


    When they saw the huge bronze stone gate, many people were short of breath. Because it is said that the entrance to the secret realm of mending the sky is a huge bronze gate, and now it really appears.


    Under Ye Chong''s call, the bronze gate floated from the void and slowly fell to the middle of the mountain, making a roar. Then, after the ancient and harsh "Zha Zha", the bronze gate was slowly pushed open to both sides, revealing a huge channel. This passage is like the open mouth of some ancient beast. It seems that people who enter it can be swallowed up at any time.


    "The secret territory of mending the sky is open!" seeing this scene, countless people trembled with excitement. I don''t know who was screaming loudly, very excited.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Chong looked at the huge gate in front of him for a moment, then patted Xiao Huaxi''s head and opened his mouth to Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi. Then he stepped into it first.


    "Let''s enter too!" seeing ye Chong enter first, some cautious people were also excited. For a moment, the crowd was like a huge wave, surging into it.


    This scene is very lively. Countless people are desperately entering the secret realm of mending heaven. Obviously, no one is willing to miss such great fortune. At this moment, unless dozens of great religions join hands, it is absolutely impossible to stop these crazy guys by one person.


    Ye Zhong also knows this, so he didn''t stop these guys at all. What''s more, according to his analysis, the secret territory of mending the sky has not been opened for many years. With the decline of mending the sky, I''m afraid many things in it have been out of control. For ye Chong, he has no opinion that someone is willing to make cannon fodder.


    When everyone entered the bronze gate, the excited voices stopped suddenly. Because they found that after entering, they came to an empty island. Looking around, you can see a calm lake. The lake can see a distance of tens of feet, and then there is a strong white fog. The fog was white and seemed to have no end.


    Looking at the lake, many people were distracted. At this moment, no one dared to step out first and enter the lake. The so-called secret realm of mending heaven seems to be completely different from what people think at the moment.


    Many people think that since the secret environment of mending the sky is the legendary Fairy Island, they should be on a huge island after they come in, and the island is full of treasures. At the moment, although it is really an island, let alone a treasure, no one even sees a stone.


    "This is the secret territory of mending the sky?" someone looked at the vast white water and couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    "It is said that this is the largest treasure land in the north. This is the secret territory of mending the sky sect? Can it be ye Chong''s bastard who pits us?" someone looked at the front, his eyes were distracted, and seemed to be full of unwilling.


    "Maybe it''s just an ordinary entrance. There should be other places. Let''s have a look!" the male leader of a big religion frowned, then waved his hand, and his body broke out first towards the front. At the same time, he cautiously offered several things, obviously to detect everything in front first.


    However, at the moment when the big religious leader''s body entered the thick fog, he suddenly made a scream to the extreme. As the scream came out, soon his cry stopped suddenly, and the whole person seemed to be missing.


    "This... Generation of heroes is gone?" looking at the scene in front of us, many people were distracted.


    For a time, many people were scared out of their wits and couldn''t react at all.


    "How could it be?" seeing this scene, many people were startled and couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s impossible, this is a real hero!" a emperor saw this scene, his face immediately became very pale, and a hero fell inexplicably, not to mention others.


    Male Lord, it can be said that it is the strongest state in the world. If there are no saints, male Lord is the top. The peak figures have fallen, which makes some strong people who were originally prepared to fish in troubled waters feel numb.


    "Fool, those white fog are special prohibitions, which may be left by the legendary mythical age, and inexplicably enter them. What are you doing instead of looking for death?" at this time, an old voice came out, with some ridicule. It was obviously a fossil old monster opening his mouth.


    Hearing this sentence, many people could not help shaking. Although the person who spoke did not name the prohibition, the four words of the mythical age have explained everything.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, someone had sharp eyes and looked ahead.


    I saw that at the moment, in the vast white fog, there were black ancient ships sailing out. These ships were dark and looked like they came from the dark earth. At the same time, there was a black evil spirit around the ships. At the moment, the dense ships came together, like a black river.


    In the blink of an eye, the black river came to the island where everyone was. When these ancient ships hit the island, they slowly retreated to the place where they came.


    "This is the legendary ancient ghost ship!" another ancient voice came out. I don''t know who was talking.


    "You Taoist friends, I''ll take a step ahead." suddenly, I saw a group of strong fighters of the war clan shoot at the same time and fall on a black ghost ship. The black evil spirit on the ghost ship swept away at this moment, but at the moment of a burst of war, these evil spirits were dissipated completely.


    In full view of the public, a group of strong fighters of the war clan entered the white fog, and no one knew where they had gone.


    "I see. If you want to enter the secret territory, this is the first level!" many people saw this scene and probably understood what was going on in front of them.


    "Go --"


    The impulsive young man was afraid of being half a step slower. At this moment, he rushed out and landed on a ghost ship, but he was too big. At the moment when his body fell, he was rolled up by a black evil spirit. At the moment, his whole body turned into a blood mist and his bones were gone.


    Such a terrible scene made many people tremble and instantly calm down. Obviously, the so-called first level looks not so simple and very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life here.


    At this moment, someone realized that the legendary secret territory of mending the sky seemed to have no legendary treasures everywhere. I''m afraid there are huge risks if you want to get any opportunities.


    "Boom --"


    A burst of singing sounded, and immediately saw a group of strong men from shengruxuan come out of the sky and fall on a huge ghost ship. Then they easily solved those evil spirits and quickly went inside.


    Soon, the people of Yin-Yang ghost sect, the sun god Kingdom, the advent of God Religion and other great religions God kingdom all shot one after another. Obviously, they have great combat effectiveness and can easily solve everything in front of them and quickly enter the fog.


    "Let''s go too!" I see that many big religions have succeeded. Some strong people of scattered cultivation and small sects are full of discontent at the moment, but they have learned to be smart this time. They basically spontaneously gathered together, supported each other and fell on the ghost ship.


    However, these so-called joint efforts can catch the ghost ship with good luck, but those with bad luck are basically directly turned into a blood mist. In short, simply this first level can stop countless strong people.

 Chapter 1007

    "What shall we do? Shall we go now?" among the crowd, Shi Xiaoxian stood behind Ye Chong. She looked at the scene ahead with an eager expression.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait." Ye Chong stared at the front with a smile. There was Xiao Huaxi around, plus some things that Xiao Huaxi had mastered. It can be said that in this world, no one knows the secret environment of mending heaven better than ye Chong. At the moment, although he looked indifferent, his attention was focused on the ghost ship ahead.


    I don''t know how long it took. There were fewer and fewer strong people in the field. Many strong people and big religions successfully boarded the ghost ship. Of course, some of the strong men of sanxiu and small sects have also succeeded in joining hands. These people are very excited, because they can pass this first level, which means that they are qualified to compete for things in the secret territory of mending heaven.


    As the number of people became smaller and smaller, after a long time, ye Chong''s eyes finally fell on a ghost ship that looked dilapidated. It seemed that the ghost ship could only accommodate four people, no more or less, and it looked like it would sink at any time. No one would pay attention to it at all.


    But when he saw the ghost ship, ye Chong changed his look, and then said in a deep voice, "ready, we should also go on the road. Remember, listen to my good life all the way. Don''t make your own decisions."


    Wen Yan, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both nodded, and Xiao Huaxi climbed down from ye Chong''s shoulder. He pulled Ye Chong''s sleeve and looked nervous.


    "Go!"


    When the broken ghost ship landed, ye Chongshen drank and fell on the ghost ship first, and the bodies of Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also fell quickly.


    When their bodies fell on them, a faint black evil spirit swept through at the moment. Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were about to make a move, but ye Chong said in a deep voice: "don''t make a move, let the evil spirit enter the body."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, they were slightly stunned, but they still didn''t make a move.


    However, the evil spirit on the broken ghost ship was really too weak. They quickly wound around Ye Chong and others, but they couldn''t help them. They just formed a black aperture and shrouded the four people''s body surface.


    Seeing these changes, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both showed a look of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they understood that this black evil spirit is likely to be very important in the secret environment of mending the sky. However, if you want to be entangled with this black evil spirit, you need accurate calculation. I''m afraid no one else has been entangled with the evil spirit except them.


    The broken ghost ship slowly drove into the thick fog ahead, but it was strange to say that with the entry of the ghost ship, these thick fog cracked slowly, revealing a gap that could only pass through one ship, so that the ghost ship disappeared into it.


    After entering the dense fog, you can vaguely see that Black Ghost ships are floating slowly in all directions, like a river, silently moving towards the depths of the dense fog.


    At this time, no matter how arrogant and domineering the characters are, they don''t open their mouth indiscriminately, but wait quietly one by one. When these ghost ships converged to a point, they dispersed, some sank to the bottom of the water, some flew into the sky, and others continued to go to the depths of the thick fog.


    Obviously, the destination of each ghost ship is different. Waiting for the strong on board may be a disaster or an opportunity.


    No matter what exists, even those fossil old monsters dare not stop or change the itinerary of these ghost ships at the moment. At this moment, all the strong in the field are like mortals, who can only wait in the unknown.


    Among these scattered ghost ships, at the moment, only the ragged one carried by Ye Zhong and others did not scatter like other ghost ships, but continued to stagger towards the depths of the thick fog.


    "Originally, the places where these ghost ships go are different." seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help mumbling.


    "It should be said that they went to the same place originally, but others suppressed the evil spirit with strong means, so they have lost their qualification." Ye heavy burden began and said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi are both thoughtful. This scene is a little unexplainable, but I''m afraid only Ye Chong, who knows the secret of the secret territory of the sky mending cult, can understand why this scene happened.


    "Why can only the ghost ship we take retain the evil spirit? And not be hurt by it?" Bu Shishi said with a little curiosity.


    "It''s very simple. How many people these ships can take, so how many people can bear its evil spirit. This is the rule here." Ye Zhong explained faintly.


    Upon hearing the speech, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both nodded slightly, and a different color appeared on their faces. Such a so-called rule is really worthless, but when they think about it, they have to agree. Moreover, even if ye Chong told such a secret to the public at the beginning, I''m afraid few people would believe it.


    "Well, keep quiet. We''re almost there." Ye Chong stared at the front and smiled a moment later.


    As his voice fell, he saw the broken ghost ship slowly docked somewhere, and the fog in front of him suddenly opened, and an ancient pavilion appeared in front of everyone.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were stunned when the king saw this scene. But ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi were both old gods, looking like they had expected long ago.


    In front of us, there is an ancient pavilion. These pavilions are made of emerald green bamboo. They are built on the water. The pavilions are connected by bamboo bridges, which looks elegant and quiet.


    If it is not clear that this is the inner part of the secret territory of the mending heaven cult, I''m afraid even Shi Xiaoxian will think that this is the backyard of the worldly rich and noble family.


    "This, where is this?" looking at the scene in front of him, Shi Xiaoxian was in a daze and couldn''t react.


    "This is the treasure house of mending heaven sect. The ancestor of mending heaven sect once hid a lot of things here. When future generations of mending heaven sect disciples come in to experience, they can get a certain reward as long as they pass the first level." Ye heaved a sigh and said.


    "The treasure house of mending the sky." when I heard the speech, bu Shishi also took a breath. You know, mending the sky was known as the largest religion of the human race in its heyday. It''s hard to imagine what kind of treasure there would be in the treasure house left by its ancestors.


    "The secret place of mending the sky is not the legendary Fairy Island, but built by Emperor Wa?" Bu Shishi said.


    "Yes, nor is it." Ye Chong glanced at the front and said faintly, "As far as I know, this place was indeed a treasure place of immortal family in those days. It''s not too much to say that it was a Fairy Island. After wa Huang discovered this place, he made some small changes to it, making it a secret place of mending heaven. Of course, I suspect that wa Huang was not the only one who shot, and most of them had the shadow of a Heavenly Emperor behind him."


    "The hand of the Heavenly Emperor!" Wen Yan said that Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi are petrified. Since ancient times, how many heavenly emperors can there be?


    "Therefore, the secret area of mending the sky is divided into several areas. As far as I know, it should be six areas corresponding to six cycles. Of course, each area has different tests and different opportunities. Now, most of the others go to those areas." Ye Chong smiled, "We are lucky and know more than others, so before we go to the liudao area, we can come here to see what else is left in the treasure building."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and basically understood. If they hadn''t followed Ye Zhong in, they might have missed the biggest opportunity.


    "Speaking of this treasure house, what''s in it?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at the treasure house in front of her and looked forward to it.


    "Well, come on, little guy," Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "There should be some magic powers, artifacts, elixirs, and even some strange treasures that can''t be measured." Xiao Huaxi said seriously, "as for what''s the best in it, I don''t know, because the children and saints of mending heaven in the past dynasties bring out different things in it."


    "Even the little guy doesn''t know what''s the best here. Shouldn''t he even have the legendary emperor soldiers?" Shi Xiaoxian looked excited.


    "It''s hard to say, but it may not be impossible." Ye Chong frowned and thought for a moment, but nodded slightly and was not sure. He was basically sure that there were traces of the Qing emperor''s action here. When it involved the East emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, many things were hard to say.


    A moment later, ye Chong shook his head and said, "well, don''t think too much. Fortune is not far away from us. As the first batch of people to come here in recent thousands of years, we should always see what opportunities we have."


    While talking, ye Chong had already taken XiaoHuaXi to the bamboo platform in front of him.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi immediately followed Ye Zhong''s back, boarded the bamboo platform and came out in front.


    Soon, an ancient bamboo loft came out in front, but now the loft was opened, and a jade box in it had long been opened. I don''t know how many years, there was nothing.


    However, someone on this side engraved a line of small characters with his hand: "the goddess of mending the sky Jade Butterfly, take a fragment of the most holy soldier as a souvenir. I hope it can be completed in the future."

 Chapter 1008

    "The goddess of mending the sky Jade Butterfly? It is said that 12000 years ago, the goddess of mending the sky was a legendary legend in that era. It is said that she rose in an experience of mending the sky and made rapid progress from then on. Later, she was called a generation of Goddess like Xu Murong today. She actually got a fragment of Jidao holy soldiers here?" Seeing this beautiful handwriting, bu Shishi took a breath and looked surprised.


    "It''s normal that before the fall of mending the sky, all the saints and daughters of all dynasties will enter here to have some tests. Now that this place has been opened, let''s go to the next place." Ye Chong smiled and shook his head, and then walked down the corridor to the small building.


    In this small building, the door is still open. A jade box is opened. On the table, there is a piece of natural and unrestrained handwriting: "Li Chunqiu, the alternate son of mending the sky, has obtained a Dao cutting pill, and the Dao cutting can be expected in the future!"


    "Li Chunqiu, the Holy Son of the mending heaven sect 6000 years ago, is said to have a general cultivation before he cut the Tao. After he cut the Tao, he rose quickly and became the best of that generation." this time, Shi Xiaoxian spoke. After all, they have been in the 3000 divine world for many years, so they know a lot about these things.


    Along the way, ye Chong and his entourage met at least dozens of attics, but these attics were opened and one of the jade boxes was empty. Some of the jade boxes have words left next to them, and some ancient handwriting can''t even tell when the son and daughter of the mending church left them.


    This also proves from the side that mending the sky has been powerful since ancient times. Unfortunately, in this life, mending the sky has declined in the 3000 divine world.


    However, with the deepening of this pavilion, some attics still emitting treasure light began to appear around. There are jade boxes in these attics. It can be vaguely guessed that there must be precious treasures in these jade boxes.


    "What shall we do? Do we make a move?" seeing these attics, both Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian were somewhat moved.


    "Don''t worry, these are just choices made when there is no choice. There is a place where the thing inside should not have been taken away." after thinking about it, ye Chong shook his head slowly, and then the group continued to go deep.


    Soon, people came to the center of the treasure house. There was a circle of circular fence. The fence cut a most standard circle just below the water surface, just like a small lake. In the center of the lake, you can see an ancient bronze tower. The whole body of the bronze tower was corroded and covered with copper flowers, and the whole tower was basically buried in the lake, only the tip of the tower came out of the water.


    Seeing the small bronze tower, ye Chong stared at it for a moment before whispering, "this place is still there. According to the records of mending the sky, there is something unimaginable in the bronze tower. If you can get it, even if you can''t preach and ascend the throne of heaven, you will definitely get great benefits."


    At the same time, they stared at the bronze tower, and their faces showed a dignified color.


    Xiao Huaxi looked a little strange. As the last blood of emperor wa in the world, he knew a lot about the secret territory of mending the sky. At the moment, seeing this scene, he didn''t say much.


    "Well, since this thing is here, let''s not waste time. You can choose a place to open and get your own opportunities and fortune like little guys. But remember, there is only one chance. No matter success or failure, if you fail, you can only return empty handed." ye chongdao.


    "Is the thing inside the bronze tower the greatest creation of the treasure tower?" asked Shi Xiaoxian with a dignified look.


    "Of course." Ye Chong smiled, very sure.


    Smelling the speech, Shi Xiaoxian''s expression became a little eager to try, but she didn''t hurry. Instead, she sat cross legged on the ground and stared at the front.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaoxian''s expression was rare and serious, very solemn. Not far away from her, Xiao Huaxi and bu Shishi also looked serious and sat on the ground. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Ye Chong saw them like this, but he didn''t urge anything, but looked leisurely on his face.


    After a long time, bu Shishi was the first to sigh, stood up from the ground, smiled bitterly at Ye Chong and said, "thank you for your love, brother ye, but I still feel that I am not sure of the great fortune inside."


    At this point, Yibu''s mind could not help sighing.


    "It''s normal that you can''t get the great fortune inside. You know, at least half of the saints, sons and daughters of mending heaven in the past dynasties tried to seize the great fortune here, but you can see that such things are still here." Ye Chong shrugged.


    Wen Yan, bu Shishi could only sigh, but she was a very natural and unrestrained person. Now that she knew that things could not be done, she quickly adjusted her mind.


    After waiting for a moment, Shi Xiaoxian also stood up, gnashing her teeth, as if she wanted to bite the bronze tower.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to do it?" Ye Zhong said leisurely.


    "What do you want to do? I have a hunch. If I really do do something about this broken thing, then I may be punished by heaven!" said Shi Xiaoxian with a depressed face.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he nodded and said, "in that case, forget it. Although this is great fortune, according to the relevant records in the religion, it is quite evil. It may be more appropriate to find other opportunities."


    "Master, I want to try." suddenly, Xiao Huaxi whispered, and a decisive color appeared on his face.


    Ye Chong looked at Xiao Huaxi in surprise and nodded slowly, because whoever can get the legendary fortune in the field must have the highest chance of Xiao Huaxi. After all, he is the descendant of Wa Huang and has great advantages by nature.


    "In that case, you can try it." after thinking for a moment, ye Zhong took out several pieces of talismans and made a talisman array, which shrouded Xiao Huaxi''s body, so that Xiao Huaxi had a slight idea and could communicate with the bronze tower.


    After all this, ye Chong said, "let''s try it here. Let''s go and see what''s in other attics."


    "What should we do in other attics?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at the scattered attics around.


    "These attics that can also emit treasure light still contain fortune, but the specific thing can only depend on your personal opportunities. You can choose the attic that best suits you and go directly into it to get the corresponding fortune." Ye Chong said.


    Smelling the speech, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi couldn''t help looking at the attics emitting light around. There are only dozens of attics. Each one seems to be no different from the outside.


    "What can you choose from these dilapidated buildings? Just whichever you like!" this time, Shi Xiaoxian was very upset. She had no interest in testing, but walked quickly into the attic nearest to her.


    A faint treasure light dissipated slowly at the moment. A moment later, I saw her holding something strangely on her face and walking out slowly.


    "Elder martial sister, what have you got?" at the moment, bu Shishi was also very curious and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Ye Chong also walked over to have a look, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Because what Shi Xiaoxian is holding in his hand at the moment is a small stove, which is the embryo of Jidao holy soldiers. For many big religions, it is an unspeakable divine thing. But for Shi Xiaoxian, it basically doesn''t play a big role, because Shi Xiaoxian has the Jidao holy soldier Jiufeng tripod.


    "The embryo of Jidao holy soldier! If you sell it in the future, you can sell it at a good price. When you are in a good mood, you can add more sacrifice and refining, and you can have more self-defense." Shi Xiaoxian opened his mouth fiercely, and then quickly put the small stove away.


    "Next, it''s my luck." Bu Shishi looked at the scene with a smile. Then she carefully looked at the surrounding attic for a moment, then chose an attic and went in.


    A moment later, bu Shishi came out again. Now she had a jade pendant in her hand.


    "What is this?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at it.


    After careful study for a moment, bu Shishi whispered, "this thing is a consumable. It contains three Saint strikes, which is equivalent to three times for the Jidao Saint soldier. However, it doesn''t cost anything to urge this thing."


    Obviously, this is an extremely powerful self-defense treasure. Although it is consumable and limited in number, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Yes, you are all very lucky." Ye nodded his head when he saw the two people''s things. In a sense, it''s better to get these two things than those like pills.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what you can get." Shi Xiaoxian glanced at ye again. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood at the moment.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s see if the little guy has succeeded." Ye Chong shook his head. Instead of making a choice in a hurry, he took them back to Xiao Huaxi.


    At the moment, XiaoHuaXi sat cross legged on the ground. His face was a little pale. At the same time, his complexion was constantly changing. It was obvious that he was struggling violently.


    After ye Chong stared at XiaoHuaXi for a moment, he obviously hesitated. But he didn''t do anything in the end. After all, it was Xiao Huaxi''s own choice. Whether he could get such flowers depends on his own. There is no point in an outsider''s hand in such a thing.

 Chapter 1009

    After a long time, XiaoHuaXi slowly opened his eyes. There was a color of loss in his eyes. Obviously, he failed. But in fact, this is also reasonable. After all, from his strength, this situation will happen, which is very normal. After all, even if he has the blood of Wa Huang, he is just a child in the period of forging body. If even he can succeed, then I don''t know how many talents in the past dynasties want to spit blood.


    "Master, I missed it, but I felt its breath." XiaoHuaXi looked at Ye Chong and sighed slightly. His face was full of regret.


    "You are already very good. According to records, many people can''t even feel its breath among the saints and daughters of mending the sky." Ye Chong smiled, then walked over and rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s head. "Since you want such a thing, maybe I can try it."


    "Master, you will miss your own chance." XiaoHuaXi was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter. After the trip to the sea god field, I have both the Jidao holy soldier and the embryo of the Huangdao imperial soldier, and other things are not attractive to me. I''d better try it." Ye Zhong smiled, and then he sat directly beside the lake like Xiao Huaxi and silently realized it.


    A moment later, ye reopened his eyes, and then took the jade pendant recording the matter of mending heaven from Hua Xi, and felt it carefully.


    After several hours, ye Chongcai nodded slightly, and a thoughtful color appeared on his face.


    "Very likely, I have a certain probability that I can get such a thing." Ye Chong whispered, staring at the bronze tower in front.


    "What''s the probability?" Xiao Huaxi''s face was nervous.


    "The probability is not big, about 30 percent." Ye Zhong said.


    Wen Yan, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian both took a cold breath. You know, in the induction just now, they clearly felt that they didn''t even have a one percent chance. So in that case, they will simply give up.


    At the moment, ye Chong said that he had a 30% probability. How can it not be surprising.


    Under the eyes of the two people, ye Chong hesitated for a moment, took out a jade box, opened the jade box, and saw a conch emitting colorful immortal light inside. Impressively, it is the seven fairy snail obtained by Ye Zhong in the sea mine.


    "What is this?" Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were surprised at the sight of the seven fairy snail. They have good eyesight and belong to people who know the goods, so they can see the uniqueness of this thing in an instant.


    "The seven fairy snails were obtained from the sea mine and the sea of stars." Ye Chong said at will, and then the shadow of the six holy palaces appeared behind him. Runes began to wind around the seven fairy snails. Obviously, he was slowly sacrificing and refining the snails.


    "Why is there such a thing in the Xinghai?" Bu Shishi looked surprised. "Such a thing is impossible. We should all know that there will only be Haijing in the Xinghai."


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "don''t forget, I call myself the Holy Son of mending the sky. With little guys around, I know a lot more than you. Geng Heke, over the years, which great religion has better understanding of mountains, seas, cities and secret places than mending the sky?"


    "Yes," said Wen Yan. Both of them couldn''t help nodding. After all, the secret territory of mending heaven is located in the mountain and Sea city. If mending heaven doesn''t understand this place, it''s impossible for mending heaven to master the secret territory.


    Ye Chong slowly refined the seven fairy snail in hand. After a moment, he turned his hands. Suddenly, he saw a wisp of thought from the inside of the seven fairy snail.


    This wisp of mind is very astringent, just like a young animal that has just been born, but it is very sharp. It detects something as soon as it appears and retracts into the seven fairy snail in an instant.


    "Indeed as expected, has a mind been born?" Ye Zhong saw this scene and his eyes flashed. This is basically as like as two peas.


    At that moment, ye Chong shook the seven fairy snail in his hand, smiled and said, "little thing, how about we make a deal. You help me get something out of the bronze tower. I promise you to be the future Guardian beast of the mending cult. How about the hot and spicy food?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, even Xiao Huaxi was speechless. Ye Zhong obviously not only wants this seven fairy snail to work for him, but also wants to pit others to be a lifelong coolie.


    However, ye Chong said with a smile as if he didn''t see other people''s expressions: "You should know that the most important thing for your family is time. It takes a long time for you to grow and cultivate. Before you grow up, you are very vulnerable. A mortal can kill you and take you to make soup. However, I can guarantee that as long as you agree to my requirements, I can let you How about the initial growth in an instant? "


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, a moment later, a timid thought came out. It was obvious that he was curious about how ye Chong did it.


    "It''s a very simple thing. I teach the Holy Son of mending heaven and master the mending technique of mending heaven. You should understand that the power of mending heaven is enough to make you grow for thousands of years." Ye Chong smiled faintly, then bent his fingers and flicked, and immediately saw a white aperture emerging in the palm of his hand.


    When feeling the power of sky mending, the seven fairy snail''s mind suddenly became very docile. Although it could not clearly express its meaning, it obviously agreed to Ye Chong''s requirements.


    "Yes, your family has been protecting religious animals under the throne of Wa emperor since ancient times. If you promise, everything will be easy to say." after ye Chong sensed this wisp of divine thought, he nodded slightly. Then, he saw the six sacred palaces slowly rotating behind his head, and the light of sky mending skill quickly wrapped around the seven immortal snails at the moment.


    After a long time, the body of the seven fairy snail trembled slightly. It seemed to be able to independently emit seven color divine awns. At the same time, at the mouth of the seven fairy snail, a lovely white meat tentacle stretched out and slightly clicked.


    "Yes, you''ve grown up. If I continue to help you, you''ll lose your understanding of the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth, but you''re growing up. Now that I''ve helped you, it''s your turn to help me?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    The white tentacle of the seven fairy snail was a little bit, and the thought clearly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll lend you another thing." after thinking about it, ye Chong saw a wooden whip flying out of the center of his eyebrows and falling on the tentacles of the seven fairy snail.


    Seven fairy snails trembled and seemed very excited when they caught the wooden whip.


    "Daowai Qibao beat the magic whip? How did you get this?" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the wooden whip. He looked very strange, as if something incredible had happened.


    "Do you know this?" Ye Chong glanced at Shi Xiaoxian with a little curiosity. Unexpectedly, she could recognize the whip.


    "Why don''t you know? This is a legendary Taoist treasure, which specializes in beating people''s divine knowledge. Even saints are afraid of this thing. Your boy is so lucky that he can get this thing?" Shi Xiaoxian gnashed her teeth. A moment later, she suddenly threw a wink at ye and said, "Uncle Ye, or my sister will exchange you for this thing with the Jidao holy soldier embryo she just got."


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said, "I have no opinion to exchange it with Jiufeng tripod."


    "Go to hell!" Shi Xiaoxian jumped up angrily, stamped his feet with hatred, and looked unwilling.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. Next, we''ll see the seven fairy snails." Ye Chong shook his head with a smile. "Go and see you."


    The voice fell, and ye Zhong had thrown the seven fairy snail directly at the location of the bronze tower.


    At the moment of approaching the bronze tower, a transparent divine idea suddenly spread out, which is very terrible. It seems that there is a sense of Saint level contained in it. But at this moment, the white tentacle of the seven fairy snail grabbed the whip and hit it gently, which broke the consciousness barrier directly, and then disappeared directly into the bronze tower.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong slowly breathed out, then sat on the ground and stared at the front.


    He has only about 30% confidence in this matter. If he fails, he will not only lose a seven fairy snail that grows up extremely terrible in the future, but also lose a magic whip. Therefore, even if his look is calm, he is a little nervous at the moment.


    Seeing ye Chong''s nervous and cautious appearance, Xiao Huaxi also skillfully sat behind Ye Chong and didn''t say anything.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also stood by the lake and quietly looked at the bronze tower. At this moment, no one said anything, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    Time passed, but there was still no movement in the bronze tower, just as the seven fairy snails were swallowed up after entering it.


    After a long time, Shi Xiaoxian sighed and hummed, "loser, how nice you give me the whip. At the moment, the whip is mostly lost here with the seven immortal snail."


    "Seven fairy snails are not as weak as you think. The probability of 30% is very high. In addition, the probability of beating divine whip is already very high." Ye Chong whispered, but his face became more and more dignified. "I hope everything goes well."


    "What is the great fortune in here that is worth paying so much?" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help but say. She was really curious about why Ye Chong was a little persistent about it.


    "In fact, I don''t know," Ye Zhong hesitated, "but I hope my guess is right. I hope it''s what I expect."

 Chapter 1010

    In fact, even in the records of mending heaven, there is no too detailed record of the so-called great fortune. It is only mentioned briefly that it may be left by a legendary character. If you get it, you can ascend to the sky step by step. However, we don''t know what the specific method of ascending to heaven is and what the invincible nature is.


    Seeing ye Chong, I was a little uncertain. At the moment, even Shi Xiaoxian''s temperament was quiet.


    At that moment, the people no longer spoke, but continued to stare at the small lake ahead, looking at the bronze tower with copper flowers, waiting quietly.


    After a long time, for a moment, the whole space suddenly shook slightly, as if something huge had been born. At the same time, the originally calm water in all directions set off thousands of huge waves at the same time, and the water spray rose up one after another. Such a scene can be said to be extremely attractive.


    "Did you get that thing out?" Ye Chong saw this scene. Even with his heart, he couldn''t help but stand up and stare at the surging Lake in front of him.


    Even ye Chong is like this, not to mention the other three. At the moment, all people are staring at the front and looking forward to something.


    After a while, the water was calm again, and in the lake, small bubbles came out from the bottom. At the same time, the figure of seven fairy snails appeared at the bottom of the water again.


    At this time, the seven fairy snail obviously felt extremely tired. It seemed that it would take all its strength to move. At the same time, the immortal light emitted from its body is almost broken at the moment, revealing its fleshy body, as if its whole body would collapse at any time.


    Obviously, in order to get the great fortune in the bronze tower, the seven fairy snail paid a huge price. If it was not for its own existence, I''m afraid ten lives would not be conceived at the moment.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing for ye Zhong and others is not the injury of the seven fairy snail, but on its outstretched tentacle, they grasp another thing besides the whip.


    This thing looks too ordinary and has nothing special. It''s like a piece of scrap iron picked up from somewhere, but it seems that the seven fairy snail spent his whole life when he grabbed it.


    This is a blue copper block only the size of a palm, with light copper flowers. It looks very old, but it doesn''t see any special place at all for another time.


    "This thing is the legendary great fortune? Should it not be the seven fairy snail who fooled us and took a piece of scrap iron at the bottom of the lake as a treasure?" Shi Xiaoxian was speechless and couldn''t connect this piece of scrap copper with the so-called legendary great fortune.


    But ye Chong didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he turned his hand in surprise. There were two blue copper pieces in front of him.


    With the appearance of these two pieces of copper, the copper piece held by the seven fairy snail trembled slightly, flew out with a trace of light, and soon came to Ye Chong''s body.


    With the eyesight of Shi Xiaoxian and others, we can naturally see that at the moment, the two bronze pieces taken out by Ye Chong and the things brought out by the seven fairy snail should be the origin.


    "It''s actually the bronze block of the Qing emperor. I didn''t think it was the legendary fortune." Ye Chong frowned and thought slightly, because this scene obviously exceeded his imagination.


    "Qingdi copper block, what is this?" Bu Shishi was very curious and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "The East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, is one of the five heavenly emperors in the legend. He should have left it." Ye Zhong explained in a low voice.


    "East Heavenly Emperor?" for this name, bu Shishi and others all have doubts on their faces. Obviously, they have never heard of such a character.


    "Among the five heavenly emperors, Emperor SHAOHAO is the West Heavenly Emperor, but one of the five heavenly emperors. All you need to know is that this thing is inextricably related to the Qing emperor." Ye Zhong didn''t explain too much. In fact, he didn''t know the Qing emperor''s copper very quickly.


    The palm sized bronze block of the Qing emperor flickered slightly, and soon disappeared into Ye Chong''s Dantian air sea with the other two copper blocks, and rose and fell slightly with Ye Chong''s six sacred palaces.


    Such an accident stunned Ye Chongyi, but he didn''t say much. Over the years, since he got the first Qingdi copper block, he has been unable to determine the role of this thing. However, it is the Qingdi copper block, which will be of great use at many critical moments.


    "Now it seems that these bronze pieces of the Qing emperor should belong to the fragments of a large instrument. If you can put them together, you don''t know what you can put together." Ye Chong thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, the bronze pieces of the Qing emperor seem to be something that can not be found. Even with the opportunity of leaf weight against the sky, they have only got three pieces over the years, and there is no greater chance.


    "Little fellow, it seems that this thing can''t be given to you for the time being." Ye Chong touched Xiao Huaxi''s head and said with a little regret.


    Xiao Huaxi nodded slightly. He couldn''t understand the function of this thing.


    "Thank you very much." Ye nodded and waved again. He saw the seven fairy snail fly out and fall into his palm.


    The whip flickered slightly and quickly disappeared into the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. At the same time, ye Zhong took out a medicine king and fed it to the seven fairy snail.


    The tentacle of the seven fairy snail pulled the drug king into the snail. After a moment, its whole body glowed slightly and became energetic after a moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the king of medicine came to feed a conch. If outsiders knew, how many people wanted to slap you to death." seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian stared.


    The legendary medicine king can only have one plant for tens of thousands of years. If this kind of thing is earthly, I don''t know how many fossil level old monsters will go out and fight for it. But ye Chong poured it and fed it directly to the conch.


    "Compared with its credit, this thing is nothing." Ye Chong smiled, then put the seven fairy snail on XiaoHuaXi''s head and said, "this little guy will be your master in the future. He is the descendant of the emperor Wa of mending the sky. Following him and protecting her well will not insult your identity."


    The seven fairy snail sent out a burst of cordial thoughts, and then saw its body shrink rapidly. Finally, it became only the size of a fingernail and hung on XiaoHuaXi''s hair.


    XiaoHuaXi was obviously interested in the seven fairy snail and was very happy at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both sighed. No matter how you look at it, the seven fairy snail is an extremely supernatural species, and this thing is now willing to follow XiaoHuaXi. In a sense, XiaoHuaXi has also been greatly created.


    Soon after ye Chong got the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, he heard a "buzz" and a circular portal appeared nearby. Obviously, it''s time for them to leave now.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave the treasure house and enter the real secret territory of mending heaven." Ye Chong looked at the sudden portal and whispered.


    At the smell of the speech, all the people nodded. Anyway, they got an unspeakable chance more than others.


    At that moment, the group of people entered the portal without hesitation, and soon it was dark. When their eyes recovered, they had arrived at another place.


    This place looks gloomy, as if there is an eternal Yin wind blowing in all directions. In the four fields, there were bursts of sobs, like countless wronged souls crying.


    When I came here, I couldn''t help but feel that this place is like a ghost town.


    "Isn''t this place haunted? Why is it so miserable?" Shi Xiaoxian said again. She was a girl and couldn''t help but speak.


    Bu Shishi frowned, and a nervous look appeared on her face. Obviously, she also felt a little strange in this place.


    "You''re right about that. This place doesn''t seem to be haunted, but it''s really haunted, because it''s one of the six secret areas." Ye Zhong said, "the six secret areas correspond to six channels, which are divided into six areas: immortal, ghost, human, God, demon and demon. We''re lucky that we haven''t been transmitted into the demon area, otherwise, it will be more troublesome."


    "It really corresponds to the six samsara, but how do I feel that the legendary secret territory of sky mending cult is so dangerous." Shi Xiaoxian said with a pale face.


    "Legend is just a legend after all, but many people forget why, since ancient times, only saints, sons and daughters of mending heaven sect can enter here. This is not because mending heaven sect is stingy and does not allow all its disciples to enter. It is because this place is too dangerous. Opportunity and danger coexist, and one will be buried here if he is not careful." Ye Zhong said seriously, "It''s a pity that no one will believe such a thing even if I say it."


    "How can we find those legendary opportunities now?" Shi Xiaoxian smelled.


    Ye Chong shrugged and said, "I don''t know. In fact, mending the sky didn''t find out where these so-called opportunities are. After all, this is one of the legendary fairy islands."


    "So what should we do next?" Bu Shishi couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can we do? We can only go on the road first and see our luck. But you don''t have to worry too much. For the six regions, although we can''t fully understand the past dynasties of mending the sky, we can still do it by finding out the general situation." Ye Zhong said.


    "Also, master, this place is called the ghost land. Are there really ghosts?" XiaoHuaXi couldn''t help asking. This problem is what he cares about most.

 Chapter 1011

    "Ghost?" hearing this question, ye Chong was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said with a smile, "this place is called the ghost region. If there are ghosts, there must be ghosts. However, the ghosts in this place may not be what you think, but something mysterious. It''s not too much to say the ghosts in this place."


    "Ghost is chance?" XiaoHuaXi obviously didn''t understand. He looked confused. He obviously didn''t know what ye Chong was talking about. According to the truth, ghosts are very strange. There are ghosts in heaven and earth, but any one is extremely terrible.


    After Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other, they both saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you know the incarnation outside the body?" Ye Chong thought and whispered.


    "Incarnation outside the body? Of course I know." as a martial artist, incarnation outside the body is not common sense, but most people know it.


    "Generally speaking, the so-called external incarnations are cultivated with spiritual power, but there is an ancient and impossible method in legend, that is to refine a strange energy body into your own divine palace or divine ring, so as to contain an external incarnation. Such a means is called the divine palace intrinsic ID, and the so-called ID is a ghost in a sense."


    "The divine palace contains this self?" after Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other, they both saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. "This is the method of incarnation outside the body at the legendary level."


    Ye nodded emphatically and said, "this divine palace intrinsic self is really close to the legend. It can be said that only extremely terrible demons can do it since ancient times. However, in fact, there are some special means to do this step, but ordinary people don''t know. At the moment, it is a special place that can achieve the realm of divine palace intrinsic self!"


    "Ghosts here?" Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other. When ye Zhong said this, if they still couldn''t understand, they could really hit the wall.


    "That''s right!" Ye Zhong nodded. "Heaven and earth are the spirit. This is a rare thing in any place. It can be understood, refined and incarnated. Generally speaking, this kind of thing exists in the earthly world. It needs a great opportunity to meet it, and ordinary people generally call them ghosts!"


    "Even this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit can be divided into three, six and nine. If it is an ordinary ghost in the secular legend, it is the most inferior heaven and Earth Spirit. Although it is easy to refine, the body refined from this sacrifice can be said to be extremely weak. However, the powerful heaven and Earth Spirit generally has some special characteristics."


    "For millions of years, some extremely special heaven and earth spirits have appeared, and each time they can cause a war for many people who understand goods. However, on this basis, some regrettable things happen, that is, some people can''t refine heaven and earth spirits, or only a few people can refine these heaven and earth spirits!"


    "But in fact, it''s not how. These heaven and earth based spirits and martial arts emphasize a degree of fit. Only people with the same attributes and heaven and earth based spirits can build a mysterious connection, and then the strong person can refine the heaven and earth based spirit into an avatar. Such an avatar is far more powerful than an ordinary avatar, and is similar to The strength and rarity of the spirit of heaven and earth has become proportional! "


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s explanation to this point, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Obviously, people with clear eyes can understand the legendary ghosts here as soon as they listen. This is not what ordinary people can encounter, but a real opportunity.


    "In short, there are many ghosts in this ghost land, that is, the spirit of heaven and earth?" Shi Xiaoxian said excitedly.


    "You can say so." Ye nodded again.


    "Well, in short, there are great opportunities everywhere." Bu Shishi said quickly.


    "The fact is not so simple. There are too many heaven and earth based spirits, which is not a good thing, because we can''t refine them casually. For us, heaven and earth based spirits are not only great opportunities, but also great trials and tests. If we can find the powerful heaven and earth based spirits that are most suitable for us in the legend and cultivate unique external incarnations, it will be a great opportunity for us A chance to become stronger. But if we can''t find a suitable heaven and Earth Spirit and refine it casually, maybe these incarnations can''t compare with our own cultivation. "


    "So, how should we go now?" said the stone fairy.


    "According to the relevant records of mending the sky cult, there is a place where there are all kinds of heaven and earth based spirits. If we are lucky, each of us can find our own heaven and earth based spirits. For example, you are all people who have achieved perfect cultivation in the three-day realm. Maybe you can find three Heaven and earth based spirits to sacrifice and refine the origin as the embodiment. In that case, war I''m afraid the fighting power will be much stronger. If you can find the legendary heaven and Earth Spirit in that place, the strength of the heaven and Earth Spirit you sacrifice and refine will be infinitely close to your body! What, do you want to go to that place? Or dare you go to see it? "


    "Just go, who is afraid of who!" Shi Xiaoxian snorted.


    Ye Chong smiled, patted Xiao Huaxi''s head and said, "it''s not who is afraid of who, but that place. Anyway, there is a certain dangerous place. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is a good thing, another name of these things is ghost after all. If it''s bad, there will be great danger when these things bite the owner."


    At this point, ye Chongdun continued, "however, in terms of your two means, even if you encounter the out of control spirit of heaven and earth, there must be no big problem."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go straight on the road. You don''t only understand the spirit of heaven and earth. Many old monsters know this thing. When they react, I''m afraid we won''t have a good chance." Shi Xiaoxian opened his mouth angrily and glared at Ye Chong.


    "There''s a little truth in what you said. Although it''s not a big problem for me, in order to avoid your worry, let''s speed up." Ye Chong smiled. Then he recognized the direction and walked out first with Xiao Huaxi.


    It can be said that the terrain of the whole ghost region is complex. It is like a huge mountain. There are mountains, abysses and cliffs everywhere. It can be said that walking in such a place is very easy to get lost.


    However, ye Chong and his party are not ordinary people after all. After they have identified the direction, they move forward quickly. Whether they encounter a cliff or a cliff along the way, they can run amok by their means.


    In this process, they also saw some so-called heaven and earth spirits. These things are like colorful light masses, floating slowly in the air, but when someone approaches, they will have some strange changes.


    At the beginning, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were interested in seeing more, but under Ye Zhong''s smiling eyes, they soon lost interest, but moved forward with Ye Chong.


    "Young master ye, why do we think you know so much more about this place than we do?" Bu Shishi couldn''t help but say with a little curiosity when he saw Ye Zhong leading the way and seemed to know everything.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "after all, I am the son of mending heaven. I can read some things left by mending heaven. In this case, I am naturally familiar with this place."


    Wen Yan, bu Shishi nodded. It can be said that this is Ye Chong''s advantage. The research of Bu Tian Jiao on this secret environment has been a synthesis of tens of thousands of years of experience. As for other great religions and strong people, it is the first time to enter here. It can be said that it is a touch of darkness at present. If you want to compare with Ye Chong on this basis, it is basically impossible.


    At the beginning, there were no other living creatures around. But as they continued to go deep into the ghost area, some strong earthquake figures began to appear around. Some of these people were confused in their eyes, and some found some secrets. They were chasing those light groups quickly.


    For those who discover secrets, these light masses are their powerful opportunity and a great opportunity, so they will never miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity anyway.


    "A generation of evil Ye Chong!" when seeing the figure of Ye Chong and his party, many people retreated from afar, and a strong color of fear appeared on their faces. Ye Chong''s battle with the goddess Xu Murong made him famous at the moment. No matter what they thought, many people didn''t dare to provoke him, because the strong people who died under him had long been countless. Many people''s ideas are to stay away from him.


    While ye Chong was on his way, he could also see some powerful great religions, rounding up and chasing some seemingly special heaven and earth spirits. It was obvious that they had discovered some great secrets.


    "Hahaha, the legendary wanhan spirit can practice wanhan''s separated spirit!" when passing through a cold abyss, a strong man arrested a group of light and rushed out with laughter.


    "There must be something at this level. There can''t be only one!" seeing the things in this person''s hands, many people showed a serious look of madness and rushed directly into the abyss. At the same time, there was a sound of war. Obviously, someone was completely crazy for the spirit of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Zhong and others climbed mountains and mountains all the way. You can see that many strong people have their own harvest. These so-called gains are not only reflected in the spirit of heaven and earth, but also some people have excavated some ancient bones from the ground. These bones belong to some wild demons in ancient times. Some contain runes, and some are materials for refining artifact or medicine. It can be said that they are extremely precious.


    For the vast majority of people, this is an unspeakable harvest. In particular, it is very difficult for some small casual practitioners to get some ancient runes on weekdays, and getting these here may open a new avenue of cultivation for them.


    Of course, the secret environment of mending heaven itself is definitely not one of the places where there are only opportunities and no dangers. Ghost land is among the six secret areas. Although it is not at the top, it is definitely not a pure Taobao paradise. It should be said that it is full of danger.


    Ye Chong and his party saw with their own eyes that a small sect dug up a complete skeleton covered with runes in an abyss. But when the people in this small sect had no time to get excited, the skeleton recovered and turned into a strange body.


    "No, the dead come back to life, run away!" seeing this scene, all the strong people around fled at the same time.


    At the same time, the scream began, but only in the blink of an eye. All the people in that small sect were killed by this skeleton. The skeleton slowly retreated into the abyss, and there was a dense light around it. Obviously, its recovery has an indescribable relationship with these heaven and earth spirits.


    When Bu Shishi saw this scene, he frowned slightly and asked, "did these spirits of heaven and earth urge the terrible skeleton?"


    "It should be like this. Since these natural spirits of heaven and earth are called ghosts by ordinary people, they naturally have their own particularity. Not all natural spirits of heaven and earth are willing to be refined by people. For them, rather than being refined by inexplicable people, they might as well continue to remain the same. Therefore, this place can also be said to be full of dangers," Ye Zhong said.


    "This is just one of the dangers. There are some powerful spirits of heaven and earth who have a strong desire to become life. If they encounter these spirits of heaven and earth, they are likely to directly seize and give up, replace your spirit and occupy everything. This is the most terrible." Ye Zhong continued. Obviously, the sky mending sect has detailed records of these things, Otherwise, leaf weight can''t know so much.


    "Can you give up?" after hearing this sentence, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other, they were both moved. You know, generally speaking, only a wisp of spirit after the fall of the sage can barely do such a thing. It can be imagined how difficult it is. But these spirits of heaven and earth can take it away. If it comes out, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    "Run! Run!"


    When passing an ancient mountain range, in the valley, a male Lord suddenly rushed out, with an indescribable color of fear on his face.


    Behind him, there are several strong men, all of whom have the cultivation of the emperor.


    "That''s the patriarch of the grey Jiao clan!" seeing from a distance that scene, there were strong people around who were surprised, but no one dared to approach.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing that several emperors were about to escape from the valley, suddenly, an arm composed of fog flashed out, pressed them directly on the ground, and then pulled them all in.


    "No --"


    The only male Lord screamed bitterly at this moment. His whole body cultivation was burning, and he was desperate at this moment. But it didn''t work at all. When another huge white fog arm stretched out, he was directly pulled into the valley. Only his unwilling scream sounded at the moment.


    Such a scene made the strong around creepy. No one dared to approach the valley at this moment.


    "The grey Jiao clan is finished, and hundreds of strong men are here. The whole army is destroyed!" said one of the emperors present with a pale face. "It is said that they found a body inside, which should be the body of a generation of Holy Son of mending the sky sect. They thought they had found a great opportunity, but they didn''t expect that the whole sect was destroyed in the end!"


    "What is it that has such terrible fighting power that even the hero has no ability to fight back?" another strong man could not help shaking at the moment, and his face was very ugly.


    "What the hell is that?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at the scene from a distance. His face was very ugly. A huge palm could make a generation of male masters have no resistance, which was enough to show his strength.


    As for Yu XiaoHuaXi, he was already pale with fear. He took the initiative to enter the Haotian tower and hide. Ye Chong smiled and did not refuse, but put him away. After all, before the next journey is different, it is full of danger.


    "The corpse of the son of mending the sky in their mouth should be the person who was robbed and abandoned countless years ago. After one person was robbed and abandoned, the earth spirit could cultivate that day. No one knew what it would produce in the end." Ye Chong stared at the front and said after a moment with a dignified face, "It can be said that this kind of murderer who doesn''t know what it is is is the real terror. It may even have no effect if there is a Jue Ding Xiong Lord!"


    "So terrible!?" hearing the speech, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both looked dignified. When ye Zhong explained the original spirit of heaven and earth before, they subconsciously felt that there was not too much danger here, but at this moment, they understood why only figures at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter came to practice in the secret realm of mending heaven. Because if ordinary people''s disciples come in, they are of no use except as cannon fodder.


    After this scene, in this ghost land, there are still various news. Some strong people are entering the cave as if they have changed into a person. They go crazy directly after coming out. They don''t know how many their parents have been killed.


    Some strong people, while trying to refine the spirit of heaven and earth, suddenly burst and died.


    Similar things happened in the whole ghost land, and gradually made a cold breath cover the whole ghost land. But even so, many strong people are still full of expectations for the ghost land.


    After all, in addition to these powerful people who fell from the attack, there are also people with very bad luck who succeeded in trying to refine the original spirit of heaven and earth. Therefore, they cultivated extremely terrible avatars and their combat effectiveness instantly.


    There are also strong people who have found the bodies of some fallen strong people of mending the sky. They have obtained some secrets and inherited treasures. Most of those treasures come from the treasure house, which can be said to be very precious. It is an opportunity against the sky for any casual cultivation.


    In this kind of ghost land, which can be said to be somewhat chaotic, the most lively place is the ghost city in the center of the ghost land.


    Ghost town, said to be a city, is actually a huge piece of ruins. The ruins cover the whole mountain, and the broken walls and beams can be seen everywhere.


    There is only one reason for the most lively here, that is, there are heaven and earth everywhere, and the original spirit floats in the air. Compared with the scattered spirits of heaven and earth, these spirits of heaven and earth are extremely docile.


    Someone has tried. If you come here, you can successfully refine an incarnation as long as you like. However, there is an obvious level gap between heaven and earth and the spirit here. It can be said that there is everything from one color to nine colors.


    After only a few days, many people understood that the one color of heaven and earth is the lowest level, and the nine color is the highest level. The higher the level of heaven and earth, the stronger the incarnation.


    When the news came out, the whole ghost land was excited. Because many people have paid an unimaginable price in order to refine the spirit of heaven and earth in other places. In this ghost town, however, security can be guaranteed, which is an indescribable good thing for many people. After all, as long as you are a strong person who has reached the king''s realm, everyone wants to cultivate an external incarnation. But generally speaking, only those who go out of their own way in the king''s realm can achieve the inner self in the divine palace, but the spirit of heaven and earth makes the incarnation outside the body something that everyone can practice. This is also the reason why many strong people have a little disregard for their lives for the spirit of heaven and earth these days.


    "Good news, an alternate son of tianyunmen has refined an eight color heaven and Earth Spirit. He has successfully cultivated an external incarnation, and his strength has soared!"


    "Hahaha, my younger martial brother has also refined a seven color heaven and Earth Spirit. According to my master, if he is lucky, he can cultivate two external incarnations!" a strong man opened his mouth with a happy face.


    "It is said that the little master of the Tiangui clan had the best luck. He got two six color heaven and earth spirits and one eight color heaven and Earth Spirit. After successful refining, he can cooperate with the three-day realm to cultivate three external incarnations!" someone said with envy and hatred on his face.


    Because, it''s generally a great opportunity to cultivate an external incarnation. It''s almost beyond imagination to cultivate three incarnations.


    "It''s said that the son of Ruyi gate was the most unlucky. It''s said that he refused several five color heaven and earth spirits at the beginning and wanted to get more than seven color heaven and earth spirits. But unexpectedly, he went to the peak of the ghost city and reached the area full of nine color heaven and earth spirits. He didn''t get anything and nobody took anything away! It seems that he can''t be too greedy here. Enough is enough It''s the most powerful! "Someone said with schadenfreude.


    It can be said that in a short period of time, various legends about the ghost town spread all over the ghost region. Many people rushed to the moment after getting the news and wanted to try their luck.

 Chapter 1013

    At the edge of the ghost town, you can see many strong people. However, among the strong, some people have a happy face, while others are crazy. Because some people have been recognized by the seven color or even eight color heaven and Earth Spirit, and are destined to cultivate a very powerful external incarnation, while some people go from the edge of the ghost city to the core, and no heaven and Earth Spirit agrees with him and is willing to go with him.


    The destination of Ye Chong and his entourage is obviously also this ghost town, because this place can be said to be the center of the whole ghost territory. If you want to get the best heaven and Earth Spirit and refine it into an external incarnation, there is no better place than this place.


    "So many ghosts!" when the party came to the outside of the ghost town, Shi Xiaoxian saw dense light floating everywhere on the ruins of the ghost town, and couldn''t help but take a breath, because the scene was so amazing.


    These dense light masses, from one color to nine colors. Of course, with the increase of color, there are fewer and fewer light groups. Obviously, the more advanced the heaven and Earth Spirit is, the fewer the number in this place will be.


    "I''m afraid I can''t find one tenth of the original spirit of heaven and earth in the whole 3000 divine world." Bu Shishi also said with a sigh on his face. At this point, she had some understanding of what kind of resources the sky mending education in those years possessed, and how precious these resources were.


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Chong and others who sigh. It can be said that everyone who comes to the ghost city must sigh. On weekdays, the same nature and spirit are extremely rare. There are many strong people who can''t even meet in a lifetime, but this scene is almost impossible.


    Even though ye Chong knew about it from the jade pendant of mending the sky, he knew it. At the moment he saw it with his own eyes, he was also very impressed and frightened by the scene in front of him.


    In the ghost town built on a mountain peak, if you look from a distance, you can see layers of heaven ladders here. The whole ghost town is clearly divided into nine areas.


    In every region, there are countless spirits of heaven and earth. Some of the original spirit of heaven and earth floats silently in the air, while others run in and out of the ruins of those ancient buildings. From the periphery of the ghost town, the one color heaven and Earth Spirit and the two-color heaven and Earth Spirit have been arranged to the nine color heaven and Earth Spirit in the center.


    Such a scene is not only amazing, but also a wonder in the world.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will be dazzled and excited.


    These different colors of heaven and earth come together, just like forming a luminous city. Entering it is like walking in the fairy land.


    "If there is a great religious kingdom that can take away part of the original spirits of heaven and earth, then it is enough to make a great religion rise!" Bu Shishi couldn''t help saying when he saw such a scene.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no big religion can do such a thing. You know, although these heaven and earth spirits are not as aggressive and relatively peaceful as the heaven and earth spirits of the outside world, I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end if you want to take them away by force."


    Wen Yan, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian could not help nodding. Such a thing can be taken for granted. If the spirits of heaven and earth could be taken away casually, the sky mending cult would have taken them away long ago. Where would they stay here.


    "So what shall we do? Go straight?" after staring at the front for a moment, Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help rubbing her hands. Obviously, she also knows that if she can get some recognition of the best heaven and Earth Spirit and get some benefits, the benefits are self-evident.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said, "since we have come here, it doesn''t mean much if we can only take the ordinary heaven and Earth Spirit to sacrifice and refine the incarnation outside our body. According to my idea, we should at least take the heaven and Earth Spirit with more than four colors?"


    "Is four colors enough?" Bu Shishi said, "I heard that some people have taken away the six colors, seven colors and even eight colors of the heaven and earth spirit here. I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of the outer incarnations sacrificed and refined by this level of heaven and Earth Spirit is beyond imagination."


    "Why don''t you say that we don''t take other colors except the nine color heaven and Earth Spirit." Ye Chong turned his eyes, "Heaven and earth based spirits, even if they are of the same color, have no effect if they can''t fit with you. There is a saying in mending the sky, that is, there is no best heaven and earth based spirit, only the most suitable heaven and earth based spirit for you."


    Wen Yan, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian both nodded slightly. They can say that they fully agree with Ye Chong. If there is no most suitable heaven and Earth Spirit, then even the heaven and Earth Spirit of nine colors has no meaning, because it can not be refined and may be swallowed by it.


    "Let''s go. At his current level, he can''t choose the spirit of heaven and earth by himself, but I can try to help him choose some."


    While talking, ye Chong waved his hand and walked slowly into the area where the ghost city is located.


    When they enter the moment, the one color of heaven and earth will wrap them in an instant. Not all these heaven and earth spirits are in the form of light mass. Some heaven and earth spirits are like a blue fuzzy swimming fish, some heaven and earth spirits are a short machete, and others are in the form of a very insignificant grass.


    In a word, these natural spirits of heaven and earth are very special. Although some of them are only in the form of light, most of them have their own form. According to Ye Chong, these have their own form of heaven and Earth Spirit. If they are refined into an external incarnation, their combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    It can be said that when walking among so many heaven and earth spirits, some people feel numb and thrilling, but some people are very excited, because these heaven and earth spirits will definitely make people excited. I don''t know how many people want to take all these heaven and earth spirits away.


    At the moment, in the ghost city, there are not only Ye Chong and his party, but also many strong people. Among these people, there are scattered practitioners who appear alone, but also groups of strong people, and some even the whole sect or big religion come here to take a chance. If half of the people of a sect get the spirit of heaven and earth here, I''m afraid the strength of this sect will soar in an instant regardless of the strength of these spirit of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a generation of fierce demon Ye Chong, who took poetry steps with the evil girl Shi Xiaoxian and Princess Baihua." after seeing ye Chong and his line, many strong people in the field looked sideways and subconsciously stepped back when they saw Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong needless to say, after his confrontation with the goddess Xu Murong, the killing of Zuyan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, and the separation of the sun god have been spread all over the north. People who come here are extremely afraid of him. Even some heroes don''t want to provoke him for no reason.


    As for Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, they were originally famous beauties in the 3000 divine world, and they all ranked on the list of the 3000 divine world. Shi Xiaoxian is just like Bu Shishi. Although she likes to dress up in men''s clothes, there are still countless admirers.


    At the moment, many people couldn''t help glancing at the two men who followed Ye Zhong like his attendants.


    "A generation of fierce devil Ye Chong is going to come here to take a chance?" someone murmured in the distance.


    "Where does that guy need to come here to bang luck? With his ability, I''m afraid he can casually take away the six color or seven color heaven and Earth Spirit?" someone sighed and opened his mouth. Although they were unhappy with Ye Chong, they had to admit Ye Chong''s strength.


    However, after sighing the strength of Ye Zhong, many people left quickly. Because many people are extremely afraid of Ye Chong and think that when ye Chong is there, maybe others don''t have a chance. Therefore, they want to make a time difference and go in to get their own heaven and Earth Spirit when ye Chong doesn''t enter the center of the ghost city.


    In the eyes of many people, ye Chong''s line speed is not fast, which can be said to be stop and go. Along the way, ye Chong grabbed some heaven and earth spirits and looked at them. After a moment of curious analysis, he threw them away.


    Obviously, ye Zhong is not in a hurry to choose the spirit of heaven and earth, but is studying the spirit of heaven and earth.


    As for ye Chong''s identity, he didn''t directly go to the area where the spirits of heaven and earth with more than four colors were located. He immediately attracted many eyes. Many people didn''t dare to say more at the beginning, but soon began to whisper.


    "Isn''t a generation of fierce demons afraid? They''re afraid to show their shame and dare not go up the hillside. They''re afraid that they haven''t been recognized by the spirit of heaven and earth and laughed at by others, so they didn''t enter the central area of the ghost city." some strong people mutter and open their mouth, obviously guessing, but their words don''t dare to be too loud for fear that ye Chong will hear them.


    "It shouldn''t be. With Ye Chong''s means, I''m afraid he can forcibly imprison some of the original spirits of heaven and earth if he wants. He seems to be traveling around, and I don''t know what he thinks!" someone retorted, "But what is certain is that if even he can''t take away the spirit of heaven and earth with more than four colors, there will be no hope for these people in our field!"


    "That''s not the case. Have you forgotten that Ruyi''s son came out empty handed?"


    "How can Ruyi compare with Ye childe?"

 Chapter 1014

    Ye Chong and his party went from the area where the original spirit of one color heaven and earth was located to the area where the original spirit of four color heaven and earth was located. Along the way, ye chongrao studied many natural spirits of heaven and earth with interest. At last, at a certain moment, he seemed to understand some problems. He looked up at the front and said, "speed up. We can have a look inside."


    "I''ve heard a saying that there is a relationship of mutual choice between heaven and earth''s original spirit and the strong. You are choosing heaven and earth''s original spirit, and heaven and earth''s original spirit is also choosing you. Only if you two agree with each other, then the heaven and earth''s original spirit will follow you, so that you can refine smoothly and profitably. Is this saying true?" Bu Shishi opened his mouth with a little interest.


    "In short, only when you are recognized by the spirit of heaven and earth, does it mean that your talent is high enough?" Shi Xiaoxian also said.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "generally speaking, this statement is not wrong. It is true. But there is also a situation that someone can get a lot of recognition from heaven and earth, but he can choose only a few of them."


    "In this way, the more people who can be recognized by the spirit of heaven and earth, to some extent, are the more gifted and more likely to preach in the future?" Shi Xiaoxian added, with more interest on his face.


    "There is such a saying, but no one knows whether it is true or false." ye chongdao.


    "It''s interesting." Shi Xiaoxian looked up and stared at the ghost town like a ladder in front of her. A moment later, her bright eyes turned, stared at Ye Chong and said, "young master ye, do you want us to make a bet?"


    "What bet?" ye chongrao said with interest.


    "Why don''t we take a gamble? Who can get more recognition from the spirit of heaven and earth?" Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes flashed, very attractive. "Of course, since it''s a right bet, there will be a price. If you lose, how about beating the whip to me?"


    "Are you still playing my idea of beating the whip?" Ye Zhong looked at her and shook his head. "Do you think you''ve killed me and will win?"


    Shi Xiaoxian snorted, then blinked and said, "of course I don''t think so. You are a figure at the level of the emperor of five directions. Even if Qiu Daozi meets you, you have to retreat. So if we want to gamble, we have to gamble fairly. You are alone and gamble with us!"


    "Girl, do you really think this will kill me?" Ye Chong shrugged and looked indifferent. "You want two to come together or go up one by one, but since you want to gamble, you have to take out your gambling capital? You want my whip, but what are you going to take out to gamble with me?"


    Shi Xiaoxian had a crisp chest, gave ye a heavy look, and then Jiao didi said, "if we lose, how about me and my younger martial sister warming your bed tonight?"


    Hearing Shi Xiaoxian''s bold words, bu Shishi''s face turned red instantly. She glared at Shi Xiaoxian fiercely. If the occasion was not suitable, she was ready to make a move.


    "Warming the bed sounds tempting, but it''s a pity that I don''t want to die under the pomegranate skirt." Ye Chong couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he thought and said, "you can bet. If you lose, just give me the Jiufeng tripod!"


    "You''re a bad man. You''re even thinking about our Jiufeng tripod. No, no, this is the basis for protecting yourself and life. Change another one!" Shi Xiaoxian shook her head again and again.


    "Why? Don''t you have confidence in yourself? You are two people to bet on me." Ye Zhong smiled.


    "Still can''t, you''re too evil. If we don''t do well, we''ll be caught. Change it!" Shi Xiaoxian said with his teeth. Obviously, she is also very afraid of Ye Zhong


    "OK, then you think of something comparable to the whip. Let''s bet with me." Ye Chong was not in a hurry and said with great interest.


    Time passed by, but Shi Xiaoxian frowned. Obviously, he couldn''t think of anything better than beating a whip. Ye Chong was not in a hurry, but continued to observe all kinds of heaven and earth spirits floating around with great interest, occasionally thinking carefully and studying something.


    Half a day later, a blue light flashed on the sky, and then a figure fell to the edge of the ghost city.


    "Prince of Poseidon!" seeing the sudden appearance of people, whether they are the strong in the ghost city or the strong on the edge of the ghost city, they are moved at this moment.


    "He didn''t lose to Qiu Daozi?" many people gasped when they saw the prince of Poseidon appear.


    At the moment, the prince of Poseidon was wearing blue armor and his long purple hair was flying in the wind, but this time he was free and unrestrained to the extreme.


    "Prince Poseidon deserves to be the first person in the north because of his powerful existence that can fight with Lord Qiu Daozi!" seeing the natural and unrestrained Prince Poseidon at the moment, even some arrogant people sigh in their hearts and have to be convinced of him. Even some fossil level old monsters dare not despise him.


    "Ye Chong is really bad. When Qiu Daozi and Prince Poseidon didn''t decide the outcome, they opened the secret territory and made them retreat from each other after fighting for a moment." someone also knew some inside stories and couldn''t help but look at Ye Chong at the moment.


    After all, ye Chong manipulated Qiu Daozi and Prince Poseidon in a secret environment of mending the sky. In a sense, both of them became a chess piece laid by Ye Chong at will.


    However, although some people think so, no one dares to say it directly in front of the prince of Poseidon.


    "Prince Poseidon appeared here to find Ye Zhong''s trouble?" someone looked at the two people on the hillside and at the bottom of the mountain, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "It''s estimated that we can''t fight. You forget that the prince of Poseidon stopped Qiu Daozi from fighting against Ye Chong!" someone reminded me. Obviously, the relationship between Ye Chong and the prince of Poseidon is good. It''s basically impossible to expect them to fight.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to come here. In this case, the little brother seems to have to wait for a while." the prince of Poseidon swept his eyes in front. When he fell on Ye Chong, he smiled and then arched his hands and said.


    Ye Chong looked thoughtfully at the peak of the ghost city, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since your highness is coming for something, just do it and don''t care about me."


    "So, thank you, brother Ye." the prince of Poseidon nodded, and he was not polite. The next moment, he moved, directly passed through the dense heaven and earth, and went to the peak of the ghost city.


    "Is the prince of Poseidon also coming for that thing?" seeing the prince of Poseidon''s attitude without hesitation at the moment, many strong people moved slightly and murmured.


    "It seems so, something like that in the legend!" seeing this scene, some people who choose the spirit of heaven and earth also stopped at the moment, and their eyes focused on the prince of Poseidon. Obviously, the prince of Poseidon is the center of this heaven and earth at the moment.


    "It seems that he really came for something like that." a male Lord who first came here sighed and said, "do all the geniuses of this life want to try it?"


    "It''s normal. Not long ago, Qiu Daozi came, purple handed Ye Yulong came, and Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth came! Even many figures at the level of Saint and Prince, knowing that they couldn''t do it, didn''t they try it? The prince of Poseidon will come and do it. It''s expected!" a leader whispered.


    "What''s wrong on the mountain?" Shi Xiaoxian didn''t know. At the moment, he couldn''t help but speak when he heard the discussion around him.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said lightly, "it should be the legendary spirit of heaven and earth, which is said to be able to mend the sky. However, this kind of thing has always existed only in the legend. Although I know there is one here, I didn''t expect it to really appear and be chosen."


    "However, what a precious thing the spirit of mending the sky is. Many of the saints and daughters of mending the sky in the past dynasties have the blood of Wa Huang. They also failed and didn''t take it away. It''s really too difficult to take that thing away." after narrowing his eyes for a moment, ye Chong murmured.


    "Bu Tianling!" hearing this title, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both narrowed their eyes. Although they didn''t know what it was, the simple name could attract the attention of countless people.


    On this matter, countless eyes gathered at the top of the mountain in the center of the ghost city. Some strong people couldn''t help but say: "Lord Qiu Daozi, the leader of the five heavenly sons, failed, ye Yulong, the purple hand, and the heaven and earth slaughtered by Beihai immortal! Can your Highness The Prince of Poseidon do it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not surprising that the prince of Poseidon failed." a strong man from the great hidden religion slowly opened his mouth. "It''s said that in a certain era, the mending heaven cult once invited a holy emperor at that time to try to get this thing, but unexpectedly, even the holy emperor failed!"


    "The holy emperor has failed!" hearing the speech, many people are cold. If the holy emperor has failed, I''m afraid only the emperor of heaven can succeed.


    "That is to say, if anyone can get such a thing, he is equivalent to the real young emperor of heaven! In a sense, the competition for this thing is equivalent to a rehearsal of the competition for the throne of heaven?" many people took a breath and then whispered.


    Obviously, such a scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. At this moment, no matter what race or sect they are from, they are all staring at the prince of Poseidon at the peak of the ghost city. Everyone wants to know whether the prince of Poseidon can succeed!

 Chapter 1015

    Prince Poseidon, with his hands on his back, came to the peak of the ghost city with the most natural and unrestrained attitude.


    In the center of the spirit of the nine color heaven and earth, there is an open space here. There is an ancient stone platform on this open space. On the stone platform, there is a stone egg about the size of a human head. It doesn''t look like the spirit of heaven and earth, just like an ordinary stone.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing doesn''t appear in ghost cities. No one will look at it more even in any Valley and plain.


    Many people don''t understand that this seemingly ordinary stone egg has anything to do with the spirit of heaven and earth, and what''s special about itself.


    "This stone egg is a legendary thing, isn''t it? It doesn''t look like the spirit of heaven and earth." many people have this idea. At the moment, when they see the dignified approach of the prince of Poseidon, their eyes are puzzled.


    "What do you know? This thing has returned to its original state! No matter how many natural spirits it was before, it has been reborn, returned to its original state, made out of nothing, and can be said to be extremely powerful," some older male masters who knew the situation said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk about the past times. Bu Tian Jiao is full of expectations for this thing. You can imagine its strength only by seeing that even figures like Qiu Daozi and ye Yulong think about it."


    "It is said that Lord Qiu Daozi couldn''t even make it move that day, let alone take it away!" some people who heard the rumor couldn''t help but say at the moment.


    Hearing this sentence, many people gasped because Qiu Daozi''s strength is recognized by everyone. But even Qiu Daozi''s own hand can''t shake the stone egg, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Because there is a rumor that Qiu Daozi is not only the strongest of the younger generation, but also few of the fossil level old monsters of the older generation are his opponents.


    "This thing looks like a stone egg. It''s really so rebellious?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at the stone egg, frowned and said. She had to admit that her own talent is also very high, otherwise she couldn''t cut the road and seal the emperor at such an age. But she didn''t feel anything special from that stone egg at the moment.


    After squinting at the stone egg for a moment, ye Chong said faintly, "if you can get the stone egg, then the spirit of heaven and earth, eight colors and nine colors in the field are meaningless to you. Even if you use the stone egg to refine an external incarnation, you can earn it. Because that external incarnation is likely to refine your future incarnation."


    "Future body!?" After hearing this, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both took a breath and began to understand the value of this stone egg. Generally speaking, the incarnations outside the body only have part of the combat power of the main body. However, the future body only exists in legends. It is said that the future body represents the cultivation of a strong person in the future. If the future body is refined, it will be an incarnation The combat effectiveness of the external avatar will be far higher than that of the body. Just looking at this point is enough to show how terrible the stone egg is. No wonder even figures like Qiu Daozi are interested in it.


    "Why hasn''t anyone taken such things away by force since ancient times?" Bu Shishi thought of a question. Even ye chongzhong knew that this stone egg could be sacrificed to refine the future body, so the ancestors of Bu Tianjiao must also understand this.


    "Is this something you can take away if you want to take it away by force? If I didn''t expect it wrong, it might not be useful if it wasn''t the person chosen by yourself, even if the emperor came or even the emperor of heaven came." ye Chongshen said.


    This sentence was so heavy that Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both looked heavy. Then they didn''t dare to say anything, but their eyes fell to the center of the ghost city and looked at the scene.


    At this time, the prince of Poseidon had come to the stone egg. He first saluted the stone egg respectfully, and then he sat cross legged on the ground. Then, his palm gently pressed on the surface of the stone egg.


    "Buzz --"


    The three divine rings jumped out of the back of the prince Poseidon''s head. At the same time, a heavy sky appeared, and finally the triple sky appeared behind the prince Poseidon.


    However, although Prince Poseidon only has the strength of the triple heaven of emperor Dao, his combat power is obviously not inferior to that of ordinary heroes. At the moment, the terrible spirit is deified into a column of light, which shoots out from the center of Prince Poseidon''s eyebrows and rushes up to the sky.


    A series of virtual shadows emerged around and turned into a legendary sea demon, including Kunpeng, nine babies, gale, dragon and turtle, etc.


    Seeing such changes, many people''s faces changed. No wonder Prince Poseidon has such terrible combat power and can win or lose with Qiu Daozi. Obviously, he has been hiding himself for a long time. It should be too much for him to be included in the five heavenly sons.


    However, these terrible weather slowly covered the stone egg and wanted to integrate into it. However, the stone egg did not give the prince of Poseidon face at all, but impolitely rebounded his breath.


    For such a scene, the prince of Poseidon obviously expected it long ago, because if he could easily get the stone egg, he wouldn''t even fail Qiu Daozi and others.


    He saw the prince of Poseidon reaching out at the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, from the triple sky behind him, three fuzzy figures came out slowly. These figures have an extremely overbearing momentum, and a wisp of breath seems to collapse into the sky, which is terrible to the point of trembling.


    These three figures soon merged together and directly entered the body of Prince Poseidon, which made his breath more terrible. At this moment, he was like a sea god in his youth. With one look, he could break the sky and evaporate the North Sea.


    Such a domineering attitude has changed the complexion of many people watching. At this moment, they all have to admit that ye Chong is really terrible. His combat power can definitely stand out from the younger generation, and only figures like Qiu Daozi can compete with him.


    A moment later, a roaring sound came out, and the whole ghost city trembled at the moment. At this moment, everything owned by the prince of Poseidon turned into a finger, slowly pointed to the front and pressed towards the stone egg, as if he wanted to integrate a drop of his own blood into the stone egg.


    With a loud bang, the whole world seemed to be blown open at this moment, and the formation of the whole sky swayed at this moment. At this moment, the prince of Poseidon was very powerful and almost against the sky, but this ordinary looking stone egg was even more against the sky. Just one shot made the prince of Poseidon stagger back, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the moment, the prince of Poseidon swayed slightly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    "That''s awesome. This stone egg is really an object against the sky. People like the prince of Poseidon can even take the nine colors of heaven and earth if they like. But unexpectedly, this stone egg refused him!" many people sighed at this scene.


    Staring at the scene in front of him, the prince of Poseidon sighed and had to step back to the original spirit area of the nine color heaven and earth. In an instant, there were three nine color heaven and earth, and the spirit flew to his front.


    The prince of Poseidon did not take a closer look, but put away the three nine color heaven and earth spirits as soon as he stretched out his hand. After doing this, the prince of Poseidon arched his hand at the place where ye Chong was, and then he turned and left directly.


    "Although I didn''t get the stone egg, I took away three nine color heaven and earth spirits. The prince of Poseidon was really terrible!"


    Seeing this scene, many people sigh that this is the supreme ability and strength of contemporary teenagers. It is inconceivable that they can do such a thing.


    With the prince Poseidon leaving, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong. Because, with the prince of Poseidon, almost all the young supremacies of this generation have made a move. Only Ye Chongyi has not made a move to try to collect the stone egg. Many people are looking at Ye Chong with different thoughts. Some people hope he can get the stone egg smoothly, but more people hope he can carry a big somersault.


    "It seems that after the prince of Poseidon, it''s our turn to try." Shi Xiaoxian sighed and said. In fact, as soon as the prince of Poseidon appeared, he robbed them of the limelight. At the moment, unless he can take away more of the nine colors of heaven and earth, otherwise, the limelight of Ye Chong and his party will be suppressed by the prince of Poseidon.


    "Why, do you want that stone egg too? It''s not that I despise you, Miss Shi, but that you really don''t have a chance." Ye Zhong shook his head.


    Shi Xiaoxian snorted, "it''s just an egg. What''s the big deal? I don''t like him! But I suddenly remembered something. Our bet seems to be a different bet! If you can take that egg, even if I lose? Otherwise, you lose!"


    After seeing Shi Xiaoxian for a moment, ye Zhong shook his head and said, "it seems that you''ve killed me, but it doesn''t hurt to gamble with you. As long as you dare to gamble on the Jiufeng tripod, even if you know the odds are small, I''m also very interested."


    "Hum! Gamble! Who is afraid of who!" Shi Xiaoxian said, gnashing her teeth after tangled for a moment.

 Chapter 1016

    "Well, a gentleman''s word is a whip, and you and I clap our hands to swear." Ye Chong laughed and stretched out his right hand.


    Shi Xiaoxian snorted, stretched out her white right hand and patted ye again, and then she turned to the front.


    Ye Chong smiled and nodded at Bu Shishi. Then ye Chong quickly followed up, and the three walked side by side.


    Many people''s eyes became strange when they saw Ye Chong ascend the ghost town with a stunning beauty on both sides. You know, ye Chong''s existence is attractive. Coupled with his posture at the moment, it''s impossible to think about it.


    "Look at this, ye Chong is ready to take a shot and try to see if he can get the stone egg!" seeing ye Chong''s action and the expressions of Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, someone couldn''t help guessing.


    In fact, such speculation is also normal, because today''s juvenile supreme masters have shot and failed one by one. Ye Chong''s name today can be compared with Qiu Daozi. If he didn''t have the courage to fight, I''m afraid he would become the biggest joke of this secret territory trip.


    In any case, ye Chong has the title of the son of mending the sky. Others can not try to accept the stone egg, but if ye Chong doesn''t do it, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "Hum, even if the guy surnamed Ye wants to fight, he can''t succeed! He''s just a guy who hasn''t been killed yet. What if he has unparalleled combat power? Can he still compare with Qiu Daozi? Even if his combat power can compare with Qiu Daozi, he can''t catch up with him. Not to mention Qiu Daozi, even ye Yulong and Qian Lord kuntian and his Highness Prince Poseidon have failed, and he will never succeed! "Xu Murong''s admirer said, gnashing his teeth at the moment. Obviously, he has great opinions on Ye Chong.


    However, this sentence is also reasonable. Four juvenile supreme masters have failed. Even figures like Qiu Daozi failed, and even the prince of Poseidon just gave up in front of everyone. Therefore, no one thinks that ye Chong can surpass these people.


    However, ye Chong turned a deaf ear to these comments. In his realm, if he still came to quarrel with those small shrimps, he would inevitably lose his identity.


    Ye Chong and his party soon passed through the area of the four-color heaven and earth, and were about to step into the area of the five-color heaven and earth. From the five color area, these natural spirits of heaven and earth began to have a special spirit and will take the initiative to choose the strong.


    Standing in front of the five color area, Shi Xiaoxian suddenly stopped, looked sideways at Ye Chong and said, "young master ye, although it''s not a bet now, we still want to see if you, a great genius, can get more spiritual responsibilities, or if I''m a sister, it''s better."


    Ye Chong glanced at Shi Xiaoxian and said, "why? You don''t have confidence. You want two people to compare with me?"


    "Yes, you are a guy who can be compared with Lord Qiu Daozi. We can''t underestimate it. If two people are better than you, you won''t be afraid?" Shi Xiaoxian was eager to try.


    "Please." Ye Chong smiled. He was also interested in this harmless little game. He could take this opportunity to learn more about the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Hum, it looks like you''ve won. Younger martial sister, don''t be polite to him. Let''s fight together!" Shi Xiaoxian mercilessly defeated Ye Chong. She has stepped out step by step. At the same time, three divine rings at the back of her head jumped out and a faint spirit poured out of her body.


    Bu Shishi sighed helplessly. At this step, she didn''t refuse, but stepped out like Shi Xiaoxian.


    The two people''s breath blend together in an instant, the piano and Harp are harmonious in an instant, and go towards the front at the same time.


    "What are the two fairies going to do?" many people were curious when they saw Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi working together at the moment.


    "I should be trying to see how many heaven and earth spirits will choose them," said the male Lord after looking carefully for a moment. "It seems that the two fairies are going to gamble with Ye Chong to see who can get more recognition from heaven and earth spirits."


    "Two bet on one? Our generation of fierce devil is really confident!" someone sneered. Obviously, such a thing looks like flirting to outsiders. I bet with two beauties on the stunning list. I don''t know how many people envy this scene and are about to vomit blood.


    "So what? I beat the two fairies. What''s a mere leaf weight!" someone was not afraid of big things when watching the play, so he said.


    "I also bet on two fairies to win. Although Ye Chong is powerful, it is basically impossible to defeat one against two or two talented people!" another strong man also opened his mouth excitedly.


    You know, Xu Murong is the first beauty in the world. But Shi Xiaoxian also ranked third, while Bu Shishi ranked fourth. Each of the two beautiful women on the list has countless admirers. At the moment, both of them are with Ye Zhong. Of course, many people are very dissatisfied with Ye Zhong.


    At the moment, they all want the two beauties to beat Ye Chong in the face and beat him up.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi came out together. Their breath blended together. Although they did not have earth shaking power, they were like flowing water, with a continuous feeling.


    Before they took a few steps, they heard a gentle buzzing sound. Then, dozens of five-color heaven and earth spirits trembled and surrounded them. As they moved forward, more five-color heaven and earth spirits appeared.


    However, their speed was not urgent and slow. They didn''t stay in the five-color area for too long, but walked slowly towards the six-color area, thousands of steps.


    With the two entering the six color area and the seven color area


    They saw that the spirits of heaven and earth wrapped around them, making them like immortals in the painting.


    "More than 100 groups of five color heaven and earth based spirits, 23 groups of six color heaven and earth based spirits, 14 groups of seven color heaven and earth based spirits..." seeing this scene, someone whispered, and the more he opened his mouth, the more surprised he was.


    Because even if the two work together, they can have such achievements, which is enough to show that the two are extraordinary.


    When Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian came to the eight color area, they heard a huge roar, and then nine eight color heaven and earth spirits shook slightly, although they were not like the former heaven and earth spirits, and twined around them in an instant. But this movement actually recognized the two.


    "Nine ways and eight colors of heaven and Earth Spirit!" someone''s face changed and a faint color of jealousy appeared on his face. "What qualifications are these two fairies? They can cause so many recognition of heaven and Earth Spirit! Do they also have the combat power of the supreme level of youth?"


    "It seems to be true. It is said that six years ago, the two of them joined hands with Ye Chong to break the siege of the goddess Xu Murong, and in the ZuLong mountains, they carried Jidao holy soldiers to kill everywhere and got some great benefits!" some people who knew the old events of that year opened their mouth now.


    "Over the past six years, these two have been too quiet. If they have been walking in the 3000 divine world, I''m afraid their reputation and combat power will exceed many people''s imagination." some people can''t help but move, as if they saw the rise of two women.


    After another moment, the nine eight color heaven and earth spirit finally had no reserve, flew out directly and wound around their sides.


    "It''s amazing, the nine and eight colors of heaven and earth are looking forward to their choice!" seeing this scene, some Tianjiao were dizzy, envious, jealous and hated.


    At the moment, Shi Xiaoxian waved her hand and stopped for a while. She turned to look at Ye Chong and said with a charming smile: "childe ye, are you ready to admit defeat at the moment, or let the two of us continue to go up?"


    Bu Shishi also smiled and shook her head. She didn''t have the same mind as Shi Xiaoxian''s little witch, but she also looked forward to Ye Zhong''s choice at the moment.


    Seeing Shi Xiaoxian, ye Chong shook his head and said, "I don''t know how much recognition I can get from the spirit of heaven and earth, but it seems that ye Chong hasn''t really admitted defeat in my life!"


    While talking, ye Chong took one step towards the center of the ghost city and directly entered the five color area.


    "Ye Chong is going to fight! Come on, let''s calculate how much recognition he can get from the spirit of heaven and earth!" seeing ye Chong moving, many people come to the spirit. If ye Chong really loses under the joint efforts of Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, it will be a great blow to his reputation.


    When he saw that ye Chong had taken five steps in succession and there was no change in the spirit of heaven and earth in the five color area, someone couldn''t help sneering and said, "if so, I said that ye Chong was just..."


    Before the words were finished, the voice of the person who spoke suddenly stopped.


    "Buzz --"


    Bursts of crazy buzzing suddenly sounded at this moment. At this time, an incredible scene happened. Almost everyone was tongue tied at this moment and could hardly believe what they saw.


    Because, at this moment, all the original spirits of the five colors of heaven and earth roared out almost at the same time, scrambling to follow behind Ye Chong. It seems that they are afraid that if they are slow, they will have no chance. But they dare not stop in front of Ye Chong, and only dare to follow behind.


    Such a glance stunned everyone, because without counting, everyone knew that ye Chong had surpassed everyone, including Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi.


    Even if they were mentally prepared, they were stunned at the moment. Their beautiful eyes stared round and their faces were unbelievable. They were obviously frightened.

 Chapter 1017

    "This, this, this is impossible... This is absolutely impossible!" seeing this scene, there was a great male Lord who lost his mind for a while. Even if he saw that scene with his own eyes, he still couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "It''s over. Am I hallucinating? It shouldn''t be so. I''m not old enough to be so old-fashioned. How can such a scene appear in front of me?" a fossil old monster said.


    "Listen, I''ve heard that the spirit of heaven and earth will choose the master, but, however, I haven''t seen them like this..." some people are also stupid, because they don''t know how to describe this scene at present.


    These heaven and earth spirits obviously want to be selected by Ye Chong, or wish Ye Chong could choose them. But they seem to know themselves that leaf weight will not choose them. In this case, they choose to follow. It seems that they will choose themselves at the end of gambling on leaf weight. Such a humanized scene, combined with those dense heaven and earth spirits, makes people look completely stupid.


    "Come on, you hit me and let me see if it''s true." a genius couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He said blankly.


    Then he screamed. It was obvious that his companion gave him a hard time. Only then did he wake up and know that he was not dreaming.


    "Buzz --"


    As ye Chong slowly approached, the six color heaven and earth spirits, the seven color heaven and earth spirits, and even the eight color heaven and earth spirits, as long as he walked through the place, those heaven and earth spirits were immediately wrapped around him. It can be said that ye Chong alone took away all the heaven and earth spirits in these areas.


    Such a scene is so silly that I can''t believe what I saw.


    Bu Shishi was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    Seeing ye Zhong approaching, Shi Xiaoxian''s small face was full of amazement. After she reached out and shook it in front of her eyes, she murmured, "this is impossible? Are you kidding?"


    Ye Zhong smiled at Shi Xiaoxian and said leisurely, "do you think we should try again? I feel a little pity now. Why didn''t I make a bet just now."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaoxian shook his head like a rattle and said, "you demon, who wants to compare with you? If you go on like this, the stone egg will follow you!"


    At this point, even if she was as proud as Shi Xiaoxian, she sighed and had to be convinced at the moment.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the nine color area. How much recognition can we get from heaven and earth." Ye Chong is also a little interested at the moment and continues to move towards the nine color area. That is the peak of ghost town.


    "Hiss hiss --"


    However, it can be said that in everyone''s expectation, as long as he walked through the place, the original spirits of the nine colors of heaven and earth were twined on him in an instant.


    "All the original spirits of the nine colors of heaven and earth have gone with him! There is also heaven''s reason!" at this time, someone screamed and looked unbelievable, "is he the descendant of the real immortal or the legitimate son of the emperor of heaven? How can this scene happen! I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, not only one person wails, but I don''t know how many people have a sense of powerlessness in their hearts at the moment. Many people think that ye Chong will probably fail like Qiu Daozi and others this time, but this scene is like a slap in the face.


    "He''s gone to the stone egg!" suddenly someone exclaimed, his face full of fear.


    "Great! Shit, if he really took the stone egg, wouldn''t it be against the sky!" this time, everyone was nervous. Whether it was the people who wanted Ye Chong to stumble or the people who stood on Ye Chong''s side, everyone was trembling and nervous to the extreme.


    As for those who usually think of themselves as geniuses, as well as some of the strong men of the older generation, they are all sighing and jealous at the moment. The recognition of heaven, earth and spirit does not mean how good a person''s qualification is, but it represents a person''s potential in the future. This scene in front of him is enough to show that ye Chong is in the process of cultivation, and every realm is stable and stable to the point of fear.


    At this moment, many people understood why Ye Chong had such combat power before he cut the road. Because he is different from many people.


    The vast majority of strong people pay attention to rapid progress when cultivating. They only want one word fast, just like forging the ninth weight of the body. How many people can cultivate the ninth weight of the forged body steadily and never destroy the golden body? I''m afraid 999 of the 1000 people will choose to attack the martial arts when the seventh weight of the forging body is born.


    As for Reiki realm, Elixir realm and King realm, let alone. Especially in the king''s realm, few people are willing to cultivate slowly in each heavy and small realm and find magic power to accumulate in it. Instead, they choose to make rapid progress and only seek to cut the Tao.


    Although such cultivation is fast and does not require too many resources, its foundation is vain.


    On the contrary, ye Chong''s every realm is extremely stable. He also opened the legendary sixth god palace in the realm of the king. It can be said that there are almost no similar people in the world. It can only be said that perhaps the ancient emperor of heaven came to this step in his youth.


    Before, perhaps no one had thought through this point and didn''t understand why Ye Chong had unparalleled combat power. At this moment, many people want to understand.


    It can be said that ye Chong is too evil. If his realm is the same as that of him, many people think that Qiu Daozi, Prince Haishen and others are not his enemies. Even if he challenged Qiu Daozi with such a realm, no one dared to assert the victory or defeat of both sides at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong finally reached the peak of the ghost city. There was an open space here. When ye Chong entered the open space, the spirits of heaven and earth around him and behind him were slowly dormant on the ground, looking very clever. Obviously, for this stone egg, these heaven and earth spirits are full of fear. It seems not too much to say that this stone egg is the king of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, these spirits of heaven and earth are expecting that ye Chong has six divine palaces, which can cultivate six incarnations outside his body, and even if the stone egg recognizes Ye Chong, it is just an incarnation outside his body. Therefore, other spirits of heaven and earth have opportunities, and they don''t mind waiting.


    "People are better than people. It''s so angry. Why is this guy so good? He took advantage of him last time when he was in the ancient imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, and this time again!" Shi Xiaoxian was very upset and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "No comparison." even Bu Shishi, who has always been elegant, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly at this scene. "Others hope that the spirit of heaven and earth will recognize him. He''s good, but he reversed it. The most important thing is that most of him didn''t guess this scene, which shows that he has such potential. Even Qiu Daozi can''t compare with him. He can''t be jealous if he wants to be jealous!"


    "Asshole! This boy is too evil! Even if the legendary three thousand gods come, there may not be such a scene!" an older generation male leader couldn''t help scolding, "if he wants, I want to marry the saint I teach to him!"


    "Brother, save it. Look at the people around him, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi. He has won two of the most beautiful lists of this generation. It is said that the goddess Xu Murong is a little unclear with him. Although your saint is good, she is still far away." an old religious leader around the hero also sighed.


    "Even if I''m a maid for him, I''ll admit it!" the male leader said fiercely.


    Hearing his words, many people were speechless. It was amazing to ask a saint to be a maid for ye Chong.


    In the exclamation and speechless eyes, ye Chong walked slowly to the stone platform and stared at the earth shaking stone egg.


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately held their breath. The whole ghost town seemed to be quiet, and even the spirits of heaven and earth didn''t dare to shine. All people and things seem to be waiting to see if there will be a legendary miracle.


    "If you don''t succeed, don''t succeed, otherwise Lord Qiu Daozi will be in great trouble!" Qiu Daozi''s followers are silently talking in their hearts at the moment, but they don''t dare to speak. They are afraid of damaging Ye Chong''s affairs and being slapped to death by him.


    When talking like this, many people have no bottom in their hearts. Without the amazing scene before, not many people would think ye Zhong could succeed. But at this moment, many people feel that ye Chong has a great possibility of success.


    If ye Chong is really successful, at least this thing will become a legend of the three thousand gods.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, ye Chong didn''t salute the stone egg like the prince of Poseidon, but sat down in his spare time, stretched out his finger and gently knocked on the stone egg twice, just like greeting.


    It seems that ye Chong knocked the stone egg that no one can shake him for a minute. At this moment, it trembled slightly, as if it responded to Ye Chong.


    This scene immediately made many people take a chill, and each one had a speechless expression. If this stone egg ran with Ye Chong like this, I don''t know how many people would be directly scared to death.


    "Don''t be so fast, even if you want to recognize the evil spirit, don''t be so fast. It''s too exciting!" an old fossil monster murmured, but virtually spoke everyone''s heart.


    Fortunately, the stone egg just moved gently, just like saying hello, there was no other action, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1018

    At this moment, instead of urging his whole body to refine the stone egg like the prince of Poseidon, ye Chong stretched out his hand to touch the stone egg for a moment, and then slowly smiled: "As far as I know, you should have been brought here by Emperor wa himself? Then I have a question now. Did you bring it by Emperor Qing or emperor WA, or were they both there at that time?"


    People in the distance could not hear what ye Chong was saying, but the stone egg seemed to be a little stunned and trembled again.


    "Evil spirit!" seeing ye Zhong''s random two movements made the stone egg move, and many people looked unbelievable.


    Fortunately, this time, the stone egg still trembled slightly, and there were no other changes. But even so, many people still had it in their hearts, because they could vaguely guess that the matter would never end here.


    Seeing the movement of the stone egg, ye Chong smiled: "according to the oldest records of mending the sky, you were brought by Emperor WA, but I think you should be brought by Emperor Qing and Emperor wa together. Even, you are a gift from emperor Qing to Emperor WA, right?"


    When this sentence fell, the stone egg didn''t make any movement. I don''t know whether it was acquiescence or denial. But such a scene made many followers of Qiu Daozi secretly relieved in their hearts. Ye Chong couldn''t get the recognition of the stone egg. It was absolutely good for them.


    "Don''t succeed, otherwise, don''t we look like waste!" a son level figure murmured, but looked helpless.


    Around him, many saints, gods and princes nodded with approval on their faces. Many of them could not even take the seven colors of heaven and earth. If ye Chong took the only stone egg, they would be slapped severely.


    However, ye Chong is still in the presence. In fact, if you want to say the understanding of this stone egg, no one knows this stone egg better than ye Chong, except wa Huang. Although there are only a few words in the records of the jade pendant of the sky mending sect, ye Chong vaguely knows it according to what he saw and heard in Donghuang that day But I guessed some things.


    Although it was only Ye Chong''s guess, he thought that after the Qing emperor disappeared in the four wastelands, he probably came to the divine world. Since there was the tradition of mending heaven, WA Huang must have stayed here for a long time. And this secret place of mending heaven, ye Chong vaguely guessed that it was inextricably related to the Qing emperor. The existence of the secret place is probably due to a The action of the emperor of heaven.


    To sum up, ye Zhong can''t say that he is 100% sure of his guess, but he is also 50% or 60% sure. And this assurance is already very high.


    After a slow breath, ye Zhong stood up and walked around the stone egg. After watching it carefully for a moment, he said faintly: "Let me guess again. The spirit of heaven and earth like you is also called the spirit of mending the sky. So you shouldn''t come from this world? I''m afraid you come from the four wasteland. Were you with her when wa Huang refined the stone to mend the sky and cut Ao enough to establish the four poles? Or were the sky mending stones used to mend the sky actually a part of you? If so If so, are you interested in leaving here and going back to the four wastelands? "


    "Or, the reason why you stay here is because you are waiting for someone to return, such as wa Huang. But I can tell you that even if wa Huang returns, she will not return to the three thousand divine world, and the four wastelands are her destination. Although I don''t know whether she told you what she was before she left, you should know that the four wastelands are more extraordinary than the three thousand divine world "Ye Chong said slowly, "There are legends about the five heavenly emperors in the four wastelands, and there are only three thousand gods, but there is only one SHAOHAO emperor. You have to wait, and you also need to wait in the four wastelands... What''s more, I am the Holy Son of the mending heaven sect, and it''s natural for you to leave with me! Don''t you want to know the Tao, how about the life and death of the wa emperor at the moment? Don''t you want to know where the Qing emperor went in the end "And you can''t wait for these things for many years here."


    "And I am destined to reach the peak in my life. I have cultivated the legendary sixth god palace, which has the combat power of the young emperor of heaven. You shouldn''t deny it?" Ye Zhong smiled. "Follow me, you can know what you want to know, and maybe you can meet your wishes, can''t you?"


    With Ye Chong''s words falling, the stone egg finally trembled and had a reaction.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" many people were a little dazed when they saw this scene, because after ye Chong talked nonsense with the stone egg for a long time, the stone egg reacted again. This scene is really a little speechless.


    "Last but not least, this life is the legendary golden age, which is destined to have the legendary sixth Heavenly Emperor. Only when you leave here can you know what you want to know! Become my incarnation, and you will have the opportunity to realize your long cherished wish!" Ye Chong shrugged, "But after all, I am the son of mending the sky. If you are willing to go with me, it is naturally the best. If you want to continue to wait forever, then follow you. After all, the opportunity is only this time. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for tens of thousands of years!"


    After saying this, ye Chong no longer looked at the stone egg, but turned and left. According to the records of mending the sky jade pendant, he has done everything he should do. If the stone egg is not moved, what he says next will be meaningless.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know how many strong people breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, because no one wants to see such a demon genius, because it will be hard for them to imagine.


    "Hum, I''ve already said it. It''s just a leaf weight, even Lord Qiu Daozi..." seeing this scene, Qiu Daozi''s followers sneered and were about to make a loud mockery, but his words didn''t finish, but suddenly stopped. He stared at the place ahead and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Buzz --"


    At this moment, at the moment Ye Chong left, the stone egg suddenly jumped up and fell on Ye Chong''s head. Obviously, although it is willing to follow Ye Chong, it also has its own pride.


    "No! It''s not true!" someone screamed when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe what he saw. It seemed that this scene was more painful than when he was stabbed.


    "My mother! There''s no justice!" some geniuses vomited blood, "that stone egg went with people! How can we mix in the future!"


    At this moment, countless people were extremely depressed, especially those followers of Qiu Daozi, who wanted to hit the wall one by one at this moment. Because Qiu Daozi, the invincible in their eyes, failed, but ye Chong succeeded.


    For a time, countless people didn''t know how to react. Some people were crazy with jealousy, while others were completely desperate.


    "You will know later how right your choice is." Ye Chong smiled. At the same time, he jumped at the back of his head, and the six divine palaces appeared at the same time, and the stone egg jumped directly into Ye Chong''s sixth divine palace.


    "In the legendary five God palaces, he broke through the shackles of the rules and cultivated the sixth god palace! Six represents six ways. This leaf is heavy. Do you really want to defeat God in this life?" a fossil old monster looked at this scene and burst into a cold sweat. Even if he is the top male Lord, he is extremely afraid of Ye Chong at this moment.


    "Hiss hiss --"


    At this moment, those original spirits of heaven and earth who didn''t dare to get close at the same time wrapped around Ye Chong. All of them had a feeling of joy, as if ye Chong took away the king of the original spirits of heaven and earth, which was a great good thing for them.


    "It is said that after the king of heaven and earth recognizes the Lord, other heaven and earth spirits have the opportunity to become the king of the new generation. They are congratulating the old king to recognize the Lord!" the leader of a great religion sighed and looked helpless.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone has a chance!" after ye Zhong put away the stone eggs, the six divine palaces behind him did not disappear, but burst out bursts of divine awns at the moment.


    "Next, not only you choose me, but also I choose you. Come on." Ye Chong slowly stretched out his hands. In addition to the sixth divine palace, the remaining five divine palaces slowly spread out, and the spirits of heaven and earth, regardless of how many colors, are all wrapped around the top.


    Soon, after a group of nine color dragon''s heaven and Earth Spirit entered a divine palace of Ye Zhong, although the eight color heaven and Earth Spirit in the form of rosefinch entered it


    With the influx of heaven and earth spirits one by one, soon, the other five holy palaces of Ye Zhong had heaven and earth spirits respectively. Although there were only two Heaven and earth spirits in nine colors, the remaining heaven and earth spirits were the most suitable heaven and earth spirits of Ye Zhong holy palace.


    After ye Chong''s holy palace chose the heaven and Earth Spirit, the rest of the heaven and Earth Spirit issued a sob at this moment. They slowly rotated around Ye Chong, emitting a sad mood.


    "All go back. Meeting each other is fate. You will all have a chance. In the future, you will meet a better master." Ye Chong smiled and waved slowly to the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, these spirits of heaven and earth can only slowly return to their original place and return to their original place with reluctance.

 Chapter 1019

    Seeing these natural spirits of heaven and earth, they made a choice for ye Chong in the most strange and ideal way, and many people felt dizzy at present. Many people were so jealous that they almost vomited blood that they couldn''t believe it.


    Generally speaking, if you can get the recognition of the spirit of heaven and earth with more than seven colors, you can thank God. However, ye Chong not only got the recognition of these heaven and earth spirits, but also let these heaven and earth spirits test each other with his divine palace, and finally get the most suitable heaven and earth spirits.


    It can be said that the original spirits of heaven and earth obtained by Ye Chong at the moment may not be nine colors, but they are definitely the most suitable for his divine palace attribute. It can be said that after receiving the six original spirits of heaven and earth, ye Chong can cultivate six avatars as avatars in the future, and the combat power of these avatars outside the body will probably surpass imagination.


    "This... This... How can it be like this?" at this time, I don''t know who screamed bitterly. Facing such a scene, they seemed to have no better choice but to go crazy.


    Many people want to ask for the spirit of heaven and earth, but ye Chong''s feeling like buying cabbage in the vegetable market makes many people jealous and crazy.


    "My God, how evil is this guy? It''s just that he got the stone egg. It''s unreasonable for him to choose even the original spirits of heaven and earth!" at this time, a genius was greatly stimulated and roared up to the sky.


    In fact, many strong people are speechless looking at the sky at the moment, and have a feeling that they can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    It''s like someone is still climbing the mountain hard, but ye Chong directly flew to the cliff, which makes people jealous and have no strength.


    "How on earth did you do it, you guy?" even if the evil spirit was like a stone fairy, he stared and almost thought he was going to hit a ghost. Although she knows that ye Chong''s qualifications are extraordinary and her foundation is very solid, no matter how she looks, she can''t reach this point!


    "Maybe it''s because my heart is kind, so God prefers me?" Ye Chong smiled and said without blushing.


    "You''re kind?" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If ye Chong and kind-hearted were on the side, I''m afraid so many people wouldn''t have died before.


    "Or, because I am the son of heaven mending, I have practiced heaven mending." ye chonglue said with indifference. In fact, he didn''t dare to believe this scene. We can only speculate that it is because we do not destroy the golden body, the six sacred palaces, or because we have practiced the imperial scriptures.


    "Maybe, in short, congratulations to brother ye, who once again has a great opportunity that has never been seen before." Bu Shishi can only be convinced at the moment. In her opinion, it may be that ye Chong complements the identity of the son of heaven, which makes him take advantage of this place. Not only did you get the legendary fortune when you were in the treasure house, but now you have got the best things in the ghost world.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Look at the situation, choose Tiandi benling quickly. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store." Ye Zhong reminded that, after all, places like ghost town can''t be met in the outside world. Now that I''m here, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both nodded at the same time, and then their blood slowly dispersed, and began to try to get the recognition of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, what made them speechless was that, including the heaven and earth spirits who had followed behind them, they seemed dejected and not in high mood. In the face of these two highly qualified women, these heaven and earth spirits had no interest.


    "It''s all your fault!" after Shi Xiaoxian tried for a moment, he found that not only the nine color heaven and earth spirits ignored himself, but also the eight color and seven color heaven and earth spirits were completely not interested in themselves. At this moment, she glared at Ye Chong and obviously thought that ye Chong was the culprit.


    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech, and then he looked at the world around him. After a glance, he said faintly: "these two are rare women in this life. Who can say clearly about the future? Maybe soon, they will be a generation of female emperors, right?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, those heaven and earth spirits seemed to have some changes. After a moment, some heaven and earth spirits slowly wound around Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian. But even so, their mood seems not high.


    A moment later, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi finally chose the three groups of unwilling heaven and earth spirits. At this moment, they have no temper, because the scene in front of them is too strange.


    "Why are you so powerful? These spirits of heaven and earth want to follow you!" Bu Shishi couldn''t help but stare at Ye Chong and said.


    "Maybe it''s because of my immortal golden body, maybe it''s because of my identity, and more likely it''s because of my simple good character?" Ye pointed to himself again and was very confused.


    "Cut --" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help cutting, "if you want me to see, this guy, as the contemporary son of mending the sky, must have mastered some secrets we don''t know. Otherwise, how can he take all the advantages from entering the secret territory to now."


    "You can''t talk nonsense like this. If it gets out, what if some guys who don''t have eyes come to me for trouble?" Ye Chong smiled and glanced around. "Although I don''t care about these guys, it''s trouble after all, isn''t it?"


    Under Ye Chong''s smiling eyes, many people trembled for a moment. Some people who were going to spread the matter as quickly as possible almost subconsciously stopped their actions at this moment. In short, they are afraid!


    "Let''s go, the ghost land has no great significance for us." Ye Chong no longer looked at those people, but left slowly with his hands on his back.


    Seeing ye Chong and his party leave slowly, many people don''t speak. Even if they know that ye Chong and his party have a great opportunity, no one dares to say more at the moment. I''m kidding. The word "generation evil" is not just talk. These four words can be said to have been washed out with blood, which made many people tremble when they just heard them.


    "If we go up now, are those nine color heaven and earth spirits too lazy to pay attention to us!" a holy Son of a great religion opened his mouth and looked speechless. The scene just now is vivid. Even the strong who have the greatest confidence in themselves feel that they won''t have any chance at the moment.


    As for those fossil level old monsters, some big religious leaders and powerful religious leaders, they can''t help sighing for those young people at the moment. In this world, it is not enough to have a prince of Poseidon and a Qiu Daozi. At the moment, there is a leaf weight, which simply doesn''t give people a way to live. It is a great tragedy for these young Tianjiao to be born in the same era with such evil figures.


    Shortly after ye Chong left the ghost city, he got the stone egg, which spread like a storm, and spread to everyone in the secret territory in various ways.


    "That stone egg actually recognized the Lord!" at this moment, I don''t know how many major religious leaders were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. It can be said that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Shizu, I witnessed this with my own eyes. It can''t be fake. There were several Jue Ding Xiong masters present at that time!" a disciple patted his chest and promised that this kind of thing can''t be fake.


    "This thing is true, isn''t that guy really evil? It''s not good, even Qiu Daozi is not his opponent!" after the thing was confirmed, many people were distracted and dazed. I don''t know how many strong people are crazy about it at the moment.


    This kind of thing also quickly spread to the ears of major geniuses, such as the magic fairy son and the bright son, who were still ready to fight for ye Chong''s revenge. They were stunned in an instant. At this moment, they deeply realized that they would never have any chance to stand out in front of Ye Chong.


    In the demon Kingdom, Qiu Daozi, who was strangling thousands of troops, heard the news, and his actions immediately stopped. The next moment, a lot of fierce demons in front of him were killed, and then he slowly turned around and looked at the void, as if that was where the ghost land was.


    "Yes, you didn''t disappoint me, but it''s just such arrogance that makes such a supreme killing a little meaningful. Maybe after killing you, I can officially step into my own way." speaking of this, Qiu Daozi bent his fingers, and his blood dissipated. He regained his calm appearance again, natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    In another place, just like the outside world, when ye Yulong heard the news, a smiling face appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said faintly: "When I saw you, I didn''t expect brother ye to be so strong that he could take that stone egg. I really think I''m not as good as it. But when the sky falls, there''s a tall one on top. You fight. I''ll watch."


    In another place, when Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian heard the news, his look did not change at all, as if ye Chong had nothing to do with him, whether he got the stone egg or failed, because this was his own way.


    At the same time, when the failed Prince of Poseidon got the news, he suddenly lost his mind and looked a little ugly. A moment later, he smiled and said: "it is worthy of being the ancestor of our Poseidon line. A good-looking hero of the generation, far beyond our imagination, can get that stone egg. It seems that I am destined to have one more opponent in the future."

 Chapter 1020

    This amazing news, like a storm, came out, whether human or demon, even some strange ancient races, many geniuses were shocked speechless for a while.


    Some of the guys who originally wanted to find a chance to compete with Ye Zhong were stunned at this moment and knew that they had no chance at all.


    Even if they get the nine colors of heaven and earth, what about the original spirit? In front of the legendary stone egg, everything is just slag.


    At the same time, ye Chong and his party have come to the platform of the ghost kingdom.


    Yutai is an ancient stone gate with five in total. There is a faint space vortex in the center of these stone gates, which is obviously connected to the other six domains in the secret environment. Domain platform is the most critical place for the six secret territories and the connection of the six secret territories. These channels are the only way to get in and out of the major territories.


    At the moment, although there are other benefits in the ghost Kingdom, ye Zhong is not interested in the remaining so-called benefits after checking the jade pendant of mending heaven. Because these benefits either need to spend a lot of effort to find, or need to waste a long time, and it is not an inevitable creation, so ye Chong gave up directly and was ready to go to another place.


    "Where shall we go next?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at the boundary gate and looked strange. "Otherwise, let''s go to the immortal domain or the divine domain? These two places are extraordinary as soon as they hear their names!"


    "These two places are really extraordinary. Even the past dynasties of mending the sky sect have not figured out what''s in them. Even if we go in now, we just turn around like headless flies." Ye Chong shook his head. "So, it''s not urgent to choose one of these two places at the end."


    "Where are we going? Will we never go to the devil kingdom or the human realm?" Shi Xiaoxian glanced at Ye Chong and blinked. "The human realm is just that. It is said that the place is the place where we can practice the heart of the world of mortals, but I heard the news in the devil kingdom. It is said that Qiu Daozi is training soldiers there."


    "We won''t go to the human domain and the demon domain, but we can have a look at the demon domain first." Ye Chong thought about it and said with a smile, "the place of the demon domain is also very clear to the past dynasties of mending heaven. Let''s find a way to get the benefits there first, and then talk about others."


    "What''s in the demon realm? Shouldn''t it be the territory of the demon clan?" Bu Shishi asked.


    "That place is the territory of the demon family. Yes, but the demon here is not the demon family we usually say. You should know that many times, plants, trees and stones can become demons. The demon domain is a strange place where you can pick a leaf casually, and it may have become a demon." Ye Chong smiled, "In short, that area is the holy land of the demon family. It is an unimaginable good place."


    "In that case, let''s go. If we''re lucky, maybe we can get some refined medicine kings and other things." Shi Xiaoxian rubbed his hands and was obviously ready.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned around and directly stepped into one of the five gates, and the other two followed quickly.


    The demon region is one of the six regions that make up the sky. Unlike the ghost region, this region does not look ghostly. Instead, every place in this region is full of ups and downs and towering ancient trees. It can be said that this region is full of rich vitality. In any place, life may be pregnant.


    In this area, in addition to all kinds of ancient wood Ganoderma lucidum growing everywhere, there are all kinds of birds and animals haunting in the forest. These movable things basically have an extremely powerful smell. However, although these creatures are powerful, they are lazy and peaceful in nature. Unless someone takes the lead to provoke them, they can be in great danger Maintain a relatively safe posture to a certain extent.


    This time, after exchanging information with each other, many great religions entering the secret territory are basically determined that the demon domain and human domain are the safest areas among the six domains, so the two regions now gather the most scattered practices and small sects.


    In this area, it''s relatively easy for you to get some small benefits as long as you''re not impatient. As long as you don''t enter the mountains and don''t provoke those powerful demons, you can pick some old common spiritual herbs and ancient medicines.


    However, although these things are just ordinary spiritual herbs and ancient medicines, because no one has entered here for thousands of years, even the most common spiritual herbs and ancient medicines are valuable if they are brought to the outside world after thousands of years.


    Because of these reasons, there are more people gathered in the demon domain than in the human domain. As soon as ye Chong and his party appeared, they saw a dense crowd haunting the mountains.


    "So many people, half of the people who entered the secret territory this time have come here?" seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian was stunned.


    Ye nodded emphatically, but didn''t say much. There are many people here and few people. It doesn''t make much difference to him.


    "Hey, there are more than 3000 years of longlingguo? There are nearly 4000 years of Baifeng grass..." seeing all kinds of things, even if it is calm, poetry is speechless.


    After ye Chong smiled, he didn''t say much, but released Xiaohua Xi. After all, this demon domain is still relatively safe at the moment. It''s good for Xiaohua Xi to see more about the world.


    "So many people are digging our herbs!" as soon as he appeared, Xiao Huaxi was red in front of his eyes and directly incarnated into a small financial fan. Just now, when he was in the ghost land, he didn''t know that the precious level of the original spirits of heaven and earth was good. At the moment, he saw a dense crowd digging herbs originally dedicated to mending heaven, which directly made Xiao Huaxi''s eyes red.


    "Little guy, it''s just some common herbs. Don''t care too much about the things used to send beggars. As long as no one moves the things left by the founder of mending the sky, WA Huang. Besides, they may not be able to take them away when they dig them up." Ye Chongfeng said softly.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Huaxi thought, he nodded and recovered his composure. Xiao Huaxi can be said to be the person who knows the six regions best except ye Chong. At the moment, he doesn''t say anything.


    "The two masters and disciples are sneaky. I''m afraid they know something terrible." seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian curled her mouth. She was very unhappy with Ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi.


    Ye Chong smiled, but did not explain anything. Instead, he waved his hand, held Xiao Huaxi, and went directly into the depths of the Congshan mountain.


    Soon, those who are painstakingly excavating all kinds of herbs are left behind by Ye Chong and his line. As we continue to go deep into the uninhabited area, the herbs and other things that appear between the mountains become more and more precious. After going deep into a certain extent, the herbs in those places have a somewhat medicine King attitude.


    "It''s red blood red fruit. After refining, it plays a great role in cutting the Tao." when you see a fruit on an ancient tree in a valley, even Shi Xiaoxian is swaying.


    "Boom --"


    When Shi Xiaoxian was about to get close, suddenly, dense vines appeared in the valley. Among these vines were some ancient corpses. Obviously, their lethality was amazing. It can be said that it is obvious that this red scarlet fruit has its own guardian. If you want to compete for it, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    "Don''t waste time here. This kind of thing doesn''t work very well. It''s troublesome to seize it. If it''s so easy to take it, it was swept away by mending the sky many years ago. Where will it stay until now." Ye Zhong glanced at the red blood Zhu fruit, then turned his mouth and left first.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s actions, Shi Xiaoxian was speechless, but she also knew that it was different from other areas in the secret environment. Here, ye Chong and Xiao Huaxi have an absolute say. After all, I don''t know how many years it has touched the six domains.


    Next, go all the way to the depths of the demon domain. There are countless unique spirit grass Lanzhi in some valleys, mountains and caves. At first, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were shocked, but they were in trouble later.


    At this stage, they understood why Ye Chong said not to waste time here, because there are too many things of similar levels here. If they take one, they want to take the second. No matter what big religion, if they fall into greed for this place, they don''t have to hurry. It''s estimated that all their time will be wasted here.


    It''s not so easy to get these precious orchid spirit values, because they are unique guardians, or insects, or animal kings. In short, these things are not as simple. If you provoke them at will, you can say you want to die.


    "Although in general, many are relatively difficult to provoke, but there are still a few that can succeed. Why don''t we do it?" Shi Xiaoxian was active and wanted to do it several times, but they were stopped by Ye Zhong.


    "There are more precious things here, some of which are even legendary. Let''s not waste the world here. If people get ahead of us, it will be troublesome." Ye Chong shook his head, didn''t explain too much, but accelerated the speed.


    As they continue to deepen, the spirit grass Lanzhi they can see becomes more and more precious, and there are some things that are even tens of thousands of years old. These things can be called the quasi drug king. Any one can increase the life by ten years if taken, which is amazing.

 Chapter 1021

    "Quasi drug king!" at this moment, even Bu Shishi''s eyes are red. They are people who know the goods. They know that if these quasi drug kings appear in the outside world, they can definitely make those fossil level old monsters crazy. Because most of those old monsters have little life. If these drug kings can get one strain, they will live for hundreds of years, which is equivalent to giving them a chance to regenerate.


    Even if the legendary saints can see these quasi medicine kings, they will be completely crazy. These things can not only give longevity, but also play a great role in cultivation. Sometimes they can even survive by relying on these things.


    "The legendary eight Phoenix grass, it is said that if it has grown to the nine phoenix stage, you can understand the Phoenix magic power, one of the seven evils in ancient times!" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help saying after seeing a grass growing on the top of the mountain.


    This time, even she couldn''t help but fight straight ahead. But when she approached, she saw a white skeleton on the ground suddenly rising. At the moment, it exuded a strong dead breath, which made people dare not approach. Obviously, it doesn''t know how many years it has been dead or how many years it has been guarding here.


    "Don''t rob things from the dead. These guys have indelible obsessions. Even if I compete with them, I may not be able to compete with them." Ye Chong smiled and stopped Shi Xiaoxian.


    Shi Xiaoxian frowned at the speech. After all, she was not an ordinary person. A moment later, she restrained her mind and slowly returned to Ye Chong.


    As ye Chong and his entourage continued to deepen, more and more quasi drug kings appeared, and they became more and more precious. At the same time, some people of the great religious Kingdom began to appear here. They are crazy to get these quasi medicine kings here wholeheartedly.


    "Red blood and red fruit! This is the best thing to cut the way for my grandson!" in a mountain forest, at the moment, a Jue Ding Xiong master''s blood was boiling all over, and a terrible breath appeared on him, chasing a quasi medicine king. This quasi medicine king can not only increase people''s life for hundreds of years, but also improve the probability of beheading.


    "This is a male leader from the divine religion. It is said that he is fighting for the Holy Son of the divine religion!" someone in the distance sighed and opened his mouth when he saw this scene.


    Obviously, the gold lettered signboard of the divine religion is very amazing. At the moment, although many people are very excited about the red blood and red fruit, no other great religions have made a move. After all, although the red blood red fruit is precious, there are too many precious things here to offend a big religion and a peak Lord for the red blood red fruit.


    However, even if no one competed, the male Lord from the god religion could not catch up with the red blood red fruit for a time. Because, at the moment, the red blood red fruit is like a foot, with an amazing speed, driving a piece of blood light towards the depths of the jungle. At the moment, the Qi and blood of the Supreme Lord was boiling. Obviously, he also tried his best.


    Obviously, the guardian thing around the red blood red fruit has been photographed by the male Lord of the god religion. But even so, red blood red fruit is not without the power of resistance. On the contrary, it has extremely terrible combat power at the moment, but it knows that even if it can win the war with Jue Ding Xiong at the moment, it will never come to a good end. After all, there are other strong men eyeing it. So at this moment, it chose to flee.


    "Buzz --"


    On another mountain, at this moment, a nine bearded ginseng burst out a terrible divine light, just like a real dragon covering it. At its side, hundreds of strong people gathered together to subdue it by the power of everyone.


    Because if the nine bearded dragon ginseng can be obtained, it will not only be of great benefit to increase longevity, but also be used to understand the legendary true dragon magic power. Because it is said that jiuxulongshen grew up when the blood of the real dragon dropped on the ground.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, Jiuxu Longshen broke out a terrible momentum. In an instant, pieces of illusory dragon scales were hanged in all directions like sword feathers, with an unprecedented evil spirit.


    "Back --"


    One of the leading heroes screamed and his face was full of horror, but now it was slow. It was just a moment. He saw pieces of blood and rain flying. These hundreds of powerful and incomparable strong men were immediately hanged by this terrible killing move. They died clean and plain.


    "How powerful!" even Shi Xiaoxian was moved by this scene.


    At the moment, Xiao Huaxi''s face was full of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these seemingly clever quasi drug kings had such terrible combat power and could kill so many strong men.


    "Since the name here is called demon domain, don''t forget one thing." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth, "The deeper this place is, the more things become demons. Especially these quasi drug kings, who have been rooted here for countless years, have not been taken away or swallowed up by birds and animals. That means they have their own means to protect themselves. If they underestimate these quasi drug kings, they will die. Now you know , why don''t I let you do it? "


    Smelling the speech, Shi Xiaoxian finally realized this, because if he makes a strong move here, he may be able to get some legendary quasi drug kings, but there is also a great possibility, that is, in exchange for a kill.


    "According to the detection of mending heaven cult over the years, there may still be quasi medicine kings equivalent to saints in this area, but there won''t be many of these things. But if you provoke YIZUN out, I''m afraid so many people here are not enough for him to kill." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Saint level quasi medicine king!? so what level is the real medicine king?" Shi Xiaoxian took a cold breath.


    "According to the records of our mending heaven cult, no one knows the level of the real medicine king, but the legendary immortal medicine is likely to have the combat power no less than that of the Heavenly Emperor!" XiaoHuaXi glanced at Shi Xiaoxian and said.


    "Little fart boy, are you blowing air?" Shi Xiaoxian stared at Xiao Huaxi and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Xiaohua Xi snorted and didn''t care about the big sister. He sat on Ye Chong''s shoulder with his hands on his back.


    Ye Chong smiled, but didn''t say much. Many things are difficult to explain, or even he may not fully accept the records of mending heaven. But in such a place, it is important to have awe and always maintain an indifferent and detached state of mind. Because only in this way can we be careful enough to ensure that we will not die.


    Next, ye Chong and his entourage saw a lot of people from big religious god countries, among which some big religious god countries got the quasi medicine king after paying a huge price. But there were also people who came here from the great religious Kingdom and were completely destroyed. It can be said that all this depends on luck. If you are not lucky, you will not only get nothing, but also lose your life here.


    With the deepening, many unimaginable things that are basically invisible to the outside world continue to appear, such as quasi medicine king, Holy tree, spiritual fruit, etc. If you have enough strength, taking these things away can definitely create a great religion that ordinary people can''t imagine. Because, depending on these, we can pile up a group of strong people.


    It''s a pity that these things either have strong fighting power or have strong guardians. They can take one or two plants away, which is already smoking from their ancestral graves. Not to mention Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, even ye Chong, who knows some of the rules here, doesn''t dare to make random moves at the moment for fear of attracting some terrorist existence.


    If these quasi medicine kings are easy to take, it can be said that ye Chong can empty this place without other people''s nonsense.


    "Eh, is that the legendary spring of fortune?" when passing by a valley, Shi Xiaoxian suddenly shook all over and looked at a spring eye in the valley with an unbelievable face.


    The spring water gushing out of this spring has black and white colors, which is very mysterious. On the edge of the spring, you can also see a figure covered with bronze armor. He holds a long sword full of bronze rust and stands there indifferently as a guardian.


    "Is this the breath? Is it a saint?" Shi Xiaoxian suddenly gasped after staring at the front for a moment. Because although the breath leaked from the figure in front of me was very slight, it was the same as that of the Jidao holy soldier.


    "How is it possible? Doesn''t it mean that there is no saint in the world?" Shi Xiaoxian is creepy at the moment. The people who control the Jidao Saint soldiers know how terrible the saint exists.


    "He is not a person in the world. About 30000 years ago, there was a saint in 3000 gods who desperate to enter the secret realm of mending the heavens in order to find a spring of fortune, because at that time he had less than half a year to live, and the legendary spring could make him immortal." Ye Chong stared at the figure in front of him and sighed.


    "The demon moon Saint 30000 years ago?" Bu Shishi thought for a moment and said with a frightened face, "he''s not dead yet!"


    "Of course he didn''t die. It''s not a legend that this spring of fortune can make people immortal from now on," sighed Ye Zhong, "However, a person who does not die by the spring of creation will live by the spring of creation all his life. Although he is not dead at the moment, he is even worse than dead. His life is longer than that of the emperor of heaven, but he is imprisoned here and can''t leave forever. Because as long as he leaves the spring for three feet, he will be buried in ashes! He is an immortal in legend, isn''t he an eternal place A prisoner? "


    Eternal prisoner!


    Hearing this title, both Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were thrilled. At the moment, they didn''t dare to see the spring of fortune again.

 Chapter 1022

    A legendary saint has become an eternal prisoner in order to continue to live. No matter how you think about it, it is creepy. You know, there is no saint in the world. In the past ten thousand years, I have never heard of anyone who can successfully become a saint from saint to Saint. Such a person can be called peerless.


    However, rather than saying that the legendary demon moon saint is successful and immortal, he has become a living dead man at this moment and has only guarded this second product of the spring of fortune all his life.


    "In a sense, the mouth spring has become a demon." Ye Zhong sighed and looked dignified. "If you want to get the mouth spring and get the qualification of immortality, the thing to do at the moment is very simple, that is to kill the demon moon saint. Why, are you interested in stone fairy?"


    Even Shi Xiaoxian''s awkward character is constantly shaking her head at the moment, and I only feel bursts of creepy. Because this place is really weird.


    "If you''re not interested, let''s go." Ye Chong smiled, then stepped back first, bypassed the place where the mouth of the spring of fortune is located, and went deep. I have to admit that this area is really too dangerous. Even ye Chong doesn''t dare to approach it at will, for fear that one might accidentally provoke the terrorist existence.


    After bypassing the natural spring, ye Chong and his party continued to go deep into the mountains, and the mountains were becoming more and more dangerous. Although there are more and more quasi drug kings, their guardians are more and more terrible.


    If you say, those guardians you met before will not take the initiative as long as you don''t fight for those quasi drug kings. Then some of the guardians encountered later will choose to attack suddenly and take the initiative to solve these possible problems.


    Therefore, the deeper you go, the more you can''t know where it''s safe.


    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the air, suddenly there was an extremely sad scream. Not far from ye Chong and others, countless vines suddenly appeared in the valley, directly pulling thousands of people of a great religion into the deep valley. In an instant, screams were heard, but soon they completely dissipated.


    When everything calms down, you can see another layer of white bones in the valley, and no drop of blood flows out.


    "Just now, how can the big church count that there are several male masters sitting in the town, and more than a dozen emperors." seeing this scene, bu Shishi is a thrill. This scene is too terrible. Such a lineup has fallen without fighting. How creepy is it?


    At this point, ye Chong didn''t dare to let Xiao Huaxi out, but put him away. He carefully took out the jade pendant of Xiao Huaxi, carefully observed it every distance, and then chose the direction.


    Obviously, the Yu Pei of mending the sky sect records many things in the secret environment in great detail. If not, even ye Chong can''t skillfully avoid all the dangers.


    "This is indeed the back garden of mending heaven sect. It''s really difficult for others to compete for opportunities with the descendants of mending heaven sect in this place!" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help shaking her head. At the moment, even she began to rejoice that she was with Ye Chong. Otherwise, no one could say what would happen to herself.


    Along the way, ye Chong walked more and more slowly. In the last three steps, he had to stop for half a day and continue on the road after careful deduction for a moment.


    Three days later, ye Chong and his party finally came to an open space.


    The open space is not big, only tens of meters away. Some faint ruins can be seen around. It is too long after the new year, and only a layer of soil is left. As for other quasi medicine kings, they are very far away from here. It can be said that there is nothing special.


    "Young master ye, you won''t tell us that we came to the depths of the demon realm hard. Is that why we came here?" Shi Xiaoxian said after sweeping the field for a moment.


    "We really came here for this place. There is a big secret in this place, but ordinary people can''t get in." Ye Zhong smiled and didn''t explain much, but slowly fell on the open space and walked step by step.


    As his footsteps fell, when he stepped on some places occasionally, the ground would burst out a wisp of divine awn. Then a string of Ancient Runes soared to the sky.


    These sky runes are slowly intertwined, and finally form a gate, which appears in the center of the open space.


    "I said that other people can''t compete with the disciples of mending heaven sect here. That''s true!" seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian looked very depressed and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Let''s go. Next, you should pay attention. Even I can''t guarantee your safety there. If you don''t trust me, you''d better not follow in." Ye Chong turned and spoke solemnly, and then he stepped into it.


    With one step into the gate, empty turbulence suddenly appeared around. It is obvious that the gate is not a stable space, but a rather broken space.


    However, in the center of space, there is an island suspended there. With the void floating slowly, it seems that it will fall out at any time.


    However, even the cracks in the void can''t hurt the island, because there are pieces of runes flowing slowly on the island, guarding the island itself from invasion.


    On this island, all places are lush, which can be said to be full of aura. Any plants in it are full of streamers and colors, spraying terrible divine light, which is very bright and sacred.


    "This is the real medicine king!" seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were stunned. Such a scene shows that the so-called quasi medicine kings in the demon domain outside are just dregs. Only these real medicine kings have absolute value.


    The legendary medicine king, if swallowed, can increase life by more than a thousand years, and is of great benefit to enlightenment and practice, which is beyond imagination.


    At this moment, even ye Chong''s mind was in a daze. At this moment, he realized that the so-called medicine king he had obtained before was really not enough to see compared with the things here.


    "Hiss --"


    In all directions, a faint silver thread flashed suddenly, and occasionally appeared in the void.


    "This is the turbulence of the void, the power of space. With our strength, we will die if we touch it!" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dignified look after staring at these silver lines for a moment.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also nodded slightly to understand the danger at the moment.


    After staring at the front for a moment, ye Chong finally no longer retained his means, but directly summoned the small wheel that had not been summoned for a long time.


    Obviously, even if he exposed some secrets to them at the moment, he couldn''t care.


    "I gather together, the void is turbulent and the space is broken! It''s rare for me to sleep. Where did you get me?" the little wheel just appeared and muttered after looking around.


    "This is a Fairy Island of 3000 gods. It is estimated that it is a place left over from the mythical era. Would you be interested?" Ye Chong glanced. In terms of xiaolun''s temperament, he would be interested in such a place.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, xiaolun was shocked. After staring at the front for a moment, she said with great joy: "eh, I feel that there are some great things on the island in front. If I can get them, it will be developed this time. Let''s go!"


    While talking, the small ship had flown out first and was very excited.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were slightly stunned, but they were not ordinary people after all. At the moment, they didn''t speak, just as if they didn''t see it.


    "Eh, there is the arrangement of the legendary mythical age. Generally speaking, it is difficult for ordinary people to get close, but fortunately, after a long time, even the things left by the legendary immortal have been damaged!" the small ship quickly came to a conclusion after sinking and floating in front for a moment, "Also, there should have been some battles here, which destroyed many of these arrangements. Good, good, you follow me, Lord Lun, I guarantee your safety!"


    While talking, the small wheel has turned into streamer and flew out quickly.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong and the three in a row quickly followed, while being cautious and constantly avoiding those white silk threads.


    As we approached the island suspended in the void, we could see one body after another floating in the air, swaying slowly with the fluctuation of the void.


    Many of these corpses have been dead for many years. There is nothing else in this void, only cold and darkness. These corpses have been here for many years, so they have been preserved.


    "Saint!?"


    Ye Chong suddenly took a breath. The breath from some corpses has definitely reached the saint level.


    "What''s more, there are several statues with holy emperors and accomplishments, which are just a little different from what we saw in the God ruins." xiaolun said faintly, "but don''t worry too much. They are just corpses. As long as we don''t take the initiative to approach and desecrate the corpses, we shouldn''t cause any trouble."


    Ye nodded emphatically, but a moment later, he offered an artifact and tried to get close to a corpse. Just as he got close, the artifact was directly crushed and turned into powder by a terrible smell.


    "No wonder these corpses have been here for so many years and no one has moved them." Ye Chong sighed. Many of these corpses should be able to perform miracles, but unfortunately, they can''t be close.

 Chapter 1023

    "What the hell is this place?" in the rear, Shi Xiaoxian suddenly changed color and said in a deep voice. In front of this place, it is obviously different, and even a little incompatible with everything in the whole demon domain, as if this is another domain, which is very unsolvable.


    "I don''t know," Ye Chong shrugged, "but according to relevant records, any wild grass in this place, as long as it is not any grass, is countless times more precious than those quasi medicine kings outside."


    "What? With your eyes, Lord Lun, can you find the way to enter the island?" Ye Chong looked back at the little wheel and said.


    "It''s not a big problem. You see, there are a lot of corpses on the island, which means that someone has gone up." the small wheel opened in a dignified voice.


    Ye Chong no longer urged, but followed behind the ferry. The party slowly moved around the ancient island. Several times, ye Chong and others encountered danger. In the end, they had to sacrifice Jiufeng tripod to protect themselves, so as to ensure a certain degree of safety.


    "I found several places where I should be able to land on the island, but this road should be the safest." after a long time, the ferry pointed out a way to land on the island.


    At present, the party moved forward carefully, finally tore some illusory protection and successfully came to the island.


    "God, there are all drug kings here?" as soon as she landed on the island, Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes straightened. If Bu Shishi didn''t press her, she would rush out.


    "Hundred dead devil tree?" Ye Chong stared at an old tree not far away, frowned and said.


    "No, this is the legendary divine tree of cutting the Tao. According to the legend, it can directly cut the Tao as long as you eat one, which is countless times better than what red blood vermilion fruit." the little wheel slowly opened his mouth.


    This sentence is shocking. You know, since ancient times, beheading has been one of the heavenly streams faced by martial artists. At the moment, xiaolun said that the fruit of the beheading tree can directly behead the Tao as long as you eat one. How can it not be surprising?


    In addition to the ancient trees, there are legendary medicine kings everywhere on the island. There is a strong smell of medicine everywhere. The eye is bright. It is shining at a glance.


    Among these medicine kings, ye Chong also sensed some special breath, which made him clear that if he could swallow these medicine kings, it would be of great benefit to his immortal golden body.


    Unfortunately, these smells flashed by. It seemed that they were aware of the arrival of people. Many drug kings disappeared in an instant.


    "Will these medicine kings run away?" seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian was very speechless. Obviously, this place is also like the outside world of the demon domain. It is not as easy as the legend to start a medicine king.


    "It''s not that these medicine kings can run away, but those medicine fields can move." the little wheel said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong frowned and looked at the ground subconsciously. Sure enough, he found that some land was moving rapidly. Obviously, the island is unusual. It''s definitely not easy to get anything.


    "Be careful. Although I can''t see through the mystery here, I''m sure this place will kill the machine step by step." Bu Shishi reminded.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. In fact, he didn''t need to remind him with poetry. This place looks calm, but in fact, it''s definitely more terrible than the demon domain outside. One carelessness is the end of being suppressed and killed.


    "Wild boy, look over there. What''s that?" suddenly, the little wheel screamed. It was obvious that he had found something terrible.


    Ye Chong looked at the past, and then he was shocked and said, "the real dragon cave?"


    In the middle of a stone cliff not far away, there is a huge cave. At the mouth of the cave, you can see strands of dragon shadow winding, and a kind of dragon blood breath spreading out, which is very mysterious.


    The ferry was a little excited and trembled at the moment, and said softly, "if this is really the legendary real dragon cave, even if you find a dragon scale in it, it is an unimaginable treasure! If you can find a dragon blood stone transformed by the real dragon cave, you will be rich!"


    A real dragon cave appears on the Fairy Island in this mythical age!


    Such a scene, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi were also directly stunned and couldn''t react at all. You know, the four spirits of heaven are just legends in legends, but at the moment, there is a real dragon cave looming in front of us, which seems to be changing everyone''s cognition.


    "Don''t worry, don''t approach casually!" after slowly exhaling, ye Chong drank softly, and the first one recovered his calm.


    After all, he was the one who got the magic power of the real dragon. He vaguely knew that the green emperor must have a certain relationship with the real dragon of the legendary four spirits of heaven. Therefore, at the moment, the scene in front of him was still within the scope of his understanding, so he recovered his calm for the first time.


    Under Ye Zhong''s reminder, the other two also quickly recovered Qingming. Although there was a shocking color in their eyes, they were not confused.


    "Ye boy is right. It''s hard to deal with this scene! Everything in front of us looks very close, but it seems that it''s only a few miles away, but if you really want to get close, you''ll probably die!" the ferry also regained its calm. It scattered white light. Although it was still excited, it didn''t rush out at the first time.


    Obviously, it knows very well that since this fairy island appears here, it can explain many problems. Entering it is likely to be the end of a narrow life. Even though the prohibitions laid down in the mythical era have dissipated almost, it is definitely not easy to set foot.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the place in front of him for a long time.


    A few miles away, surrounded by an ancient Ganoderma lucidum tree, there is a not high cliff. The cliff is only hundreds of feet long, and the whole body presents a blue color, but there are all kinds of spirit trees on the cliff.


    In the middle of the cliff, there is a huge opening, in which there are strands of dragon Qi emerging. If you look closely, it seems to form the appearance of a hundred dragons roaring.


    At the same time, around the hole, there are some medicine kings swaying gently, emitting light like running water.


    Ye Chong had to sigh after staring at the front for a long time. It''s no exaggeration that this place will become a real dragon''s cave. Because it''s too magical. It''s a natural holy land for cultivation. If you can practice in such a place for a long time, the benefits you can get are unimaginable. According to Ye Zhong''s inference, practicing in such a place is likely to be equivalent to ten days and a half months in the outside world, and there may even be a special epiphany.


    "Well, that''s --"


    Ye Chong suddenly took a breath, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. Because he saw a medicine in the cave. It was only the size of a palm. Its leaves were like dragon scales, and its whole body was like a shrinking dragon.


    "Real dragon immortal medicine!"


    This kind of thing that only exists in the legend appeared, so that ye Chongyi couldn''t say anything at all.


    "What, immortal medicine? It is said that the immortal Medicine carried by the emperor of heaven?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, even xiaolun''s well-informed existence is foolish.


    It is said that every emperor of heaven has an immortal medicine with him. If he swallows the immortal medicine in his old age, he can live a second!


    The effect of immortality medicine is not simply to prolong life or prolong life, but to enable the emperor of heaven to live again and live a second life.


    "If we can catch an immortal drug," said Ye Zhong, who was gnashing his teeth at the moment. What quasi medicine king, medicine king and holy medicine are not enough in front of the three words of immortal medicine.


    "I''ll fight for the immortal medicine, Lord Lun! Remember, little leaf. When we get the real dragon immortal medicine together, we''ll split it in half!" the little wheel said in a deep voice at the moment, and then it fiercely emitted white lights, which quickly shrouded in front of it. At the same time, Ancient Runes kept jumping out of its body, Fell on the void ahead.


    Obviously, at the moment, xiaolun is going all out to deduce what to enter the real dragon cave.


    A moment later, it whispered for a few minutes and said, "fortunately, the power of years is too strong. The prohibition in front can be said to be one hundred, which is relatively safe."


    "So you mean you can drive straight in? Kill the real dragon immortal medicine directly?" Ye Chongxin.


    "Don''t be naive. Even if it is incomplete, the remaining prohibitions are very amazing, beyond imagination, and can easily kill us." xiaolun thought for a moment and opened with a sigh.


    As it said, the prohibitions ahead are legendary and may be left by the legendary immortal. Even if only one percent is left, the power is unimaginable.


    "Is it any use for us to hold the Jidao holy soldiers in front?" said Shi Xiaoxian. This is the best way she can think of.


    "Yes, yes, but if the Jidao holy soldiers can''t stand it, we''ll all be finished." xiaolun thought about it and said with a little embarrassment.


    Then it deduced for a moment, and finally got an answer. Even ye Chong''s Haotian tower, Shanghai Shenzhan clothes and Jiufeng tripod should be able to hold on for 20 seconds when it touches the prohibition ahead.


    However, under this distance, twenty breath has no effect at all.


    "In short, in terms of our current strength and cards, if we touch the prohibition in the array, the end is to die!" then the small ship made a decision.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Zhong took out the jade pendant of mending heaven and studied it carefully. Unfortunately, the jade pendant of mending heaven in this place only records how to open it. There is no other clue for this place at all.

 Chapter 1024

    The small ship is known to pass through ancient and modern times, but at this moment, it is also difficult, because it has said several methods, but any method to break through the pass needs to pay a huge price, and one will be killed if he is not careful. He these methods, although they can get great benefits, but the dangers exist at the same time, can not guarantee one percent safety.


    "Think about other ways. If you can''t, you can only give up." Ye Chong thought for a long time and said in a deep voice. It''s a tangled thing to give up a legendary immortal drug, but ye Chong also knows that if there is no all-out plan to enter the front at will, the end is likely to be ashes.


    "I thought of an old method, which has a relatively high probability that we can ensure a certain degree of safety." after a long time, the ferry finally spoke again.


    "What method?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "I''ll try the battle myself." xiaolun said with a bit of gnashing of teeth. "You all retreat. I''ll go into the front first and try to find a safe way."


    It can be said that there is no such method. Although it can ensure the safety of Ye Zhong and others, if you are not careful, the small ship will lose itself in the big array and can''t get out.


    Ye Zhong shook his head when he heard the speech and rejected the proposal.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lun is different from you. My body has been restored and my combat power is greatly prosperous. In the past, even if the prohibition and array in front are left by the legendary immortal, I have more than 50% confidence that I can crack it. As long as I can enter it, you also mean that you can enter it calmly. It''s a rare place to visit. You can''t miss it." Small wheel track.


    Next, it explained that although the prohibition in front looks terrible, it must have been incomplete internally. It shouldn''t be a big problem to test it with its noumenon.


    Ye Chong hesitated for a long time before nodding slowly and said, "well, be careful. If something happens to you, I''ll find a way to save you."


    After that, ye Zhong has picked up the nine Phoenix tripod in Shi Xiaoxian''s hand and is ready.


    "You have a little conscience, but don''t worry, Lord Lun. If I don''t have any means, how can I be proud of the world forever?" Xiao Lun snorted and ran into the front with high chest and high spirit.


    Ye Zhong has a headache when he hears the speech. Even at this time, this guy is still too arrogant, and even a little unreliable.


    Soon, the body of the small wheel entered the front. At the same time, its body kept spinning in the air, approaching the real dragon cave.


    Obviously, the ferry did not blindly enter this area full of prohibitions and large array. He had already prepared and the route he chose was carefully deduced.


    "Hiss --"


    But even so, just after a distance of 100 feet, a blue sword Qi suddenly rose into the sky, which directly triggered all the runes in the void, and the whole void became bright. The small ship also retreated quickly, and narrowly avoided this sword.


    "If so, the heaven and earth here are full of prohibitions. If you want to cross through the void, the end will be worse." at this moment, the ferry looked extremely serious.


    As the voice fell, I saw that the small wheel began to spray wisps of white light, which directly turned into its appearance and flew in all directions. However, it is obvious that the deeper you go here, the more dangerous the prohibition is. The bright flashes of God''s light tear all the parts of the small ship. And these gods are very terrible. They can definitely attack the saints, which is shocking.


    It''s still a remnant array that doesn''t exist. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it would be if the prohibition and large array in front were in a perfect period.


    Ye chongsan looked at the scene outside, and they all changed color together. Even if ye Chong''s immortal golden body shocked the world, he must admit that in the waves of danger just now, if he really entered it, he would die at least nine times.


    Next, the small wheel body stopped at the same place, constantly turned out, fought separately, pushed forward slowly, and slowly penetrated into the prohibition and array ahead.


    However, with the passage of time, the place became more and more restless, and the chaotic atmosphere began to be triggered. The whole area flashed and thundered like a disaster, annihilating the four fields.


    In the large array, the small wheel''s face is black. Fortunately, it pays a huge price at the critical moment to urge these individuals to explore the large array. Otherwise, its noumenon will be destroyed no matter how powerful it is.


    As for ye Chong and others, if they enter at the moment, even hundreds of lives are not enough to kill.


    It can even be said that if it is not a thing against the sky such as xiaolun, even if Jue Ding Xiong enters it, it will come to an end.


    "There are hundreds of lives in this place that are not enough to die. Are they legendary immortals?" Ye Zhong sighed and felt it.


    Under his gaze, half a day passed quickly, and the ferry finally found a safe path when it was tired and about to collapse.


    A moment later, it quickly retreated and said excitedly, "Lord Lun, I''m powerful. I''ve found a safe path. You''ll be fine if you follow me."


    Ye nodded. However, Shi Xiaoxian''s face was a little black. He asked Ye Chong in a low voice, "brother ye, are you reliable, Lord Lun?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Lord Lun does business. Don''t worry about it. I won''t say much this time for the sake of an ignorant little girl. If there is another time, I won''t take you in." Xiao Lun snorted and walked in first.


    Ye Chong took a slightly strange look at xiaolun. When was this guy so easy to talk? According to Ye Zhong''s understanding of him, under normal circumstances, this guy is very difficult to talk.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time. If it''s late, it will change." the small ship said hello and stepped into the array again.


    Ye Chong and his party also slowly kept up. Along the way, they could see that this area was actually a medicine field. However, there were no medicine kings and holy medicines at the moment, because these things had already run away.


    However, even if it is a wisp of medicine fragrance, some residual liquid medicine is of great value, because everyone has picked up some residual liquid medicine along the way.


    Soon after, the party followed the path set by the small wheel to the bottom of the cliff. From this place, the green cliff has nothing special, but the real dragon cave is too sacred and extraordinary no matter how it looks. It constantly puffs and puffs clouds to form dragon shadows, emitting a terrible atmosphere that makes all living beings worship.


    "Hey, fairy, how about providing some blood? You should be a ten thousand broken body with the power of three thousand gods? Your blood is used to break the ban. Sometimes it has miraculous effects." the little wheel thought for a moment before he spoke to Shi Xiaoxian.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong looked at Shi Xiaoxian in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she was one of the three thousand gods. At this stage, he understood why the pit cargo of the ferry was so easy to talk. Because it needs Shi Xiaoxian''s blood to break the ban.


    Shi Xiaoxian was obviously stunned, but she still gave a little blood.


    The little wheel stirred the blood, and the God spewed out the array flag composed of some talismans and fought towards the real dragon cave.


    "Buzz --"


    In an instant, the whole Dragon Cave lit up, and countless Ancient Runes rose into the sky, which made people have no time to respond. They directly formed a bright divine awn, which rolled in the direction of everyone.


    "You pit goods!" Ye Chong didn''t even have time to hit the Jiufeng tripod at the moment. He couldn''t catch up with it in time.


    "It''s over! It''s over! I didn''t think there was such a move in the end. I regret it. How can I play with Ye Chong''s little boy!" the little ship screamed miserably.


    The next moment, the rune wrapped around the people, but unexpectedly, they did not die, but were directly involved and brought into the real dragon cave.


    The real dragon cave is not big, but just an ordinary cave. However, even so, there are some good things in the real dragon cave. An ancient Taoist platform is the source of all the breath of the real dragon cave. At the moment, it can be sensed that there are some runes slowly winding in it.


    At this moment, the second divine palace behind Ye Chong slowly emerged and resonated with the Taoist platform. The next moment, an ancient Rune disappeared into Ye Chong''s divine palace, which made him have an epiphany in his heart. At this moment, he had a little more understanding of the real dragon magic. It seemed that only at this moment could he understand the true meaning of the real dragon magic.


    After giving Ye Chong this ancient rune, the breath on the platform slowly dissipated and became common.


    A moment later, ye Chong opened his eyes. After staring at the Taoist platform for a moment, he whispered, "both of you, try it. Although you may not be able to get the real dragon magic power, there should be some good things left in the Taoist platform."


    Obviously, getting that ancient Rune to make the real dragon magic more perfect is the biggest benefit for ye Chong. As for the remaining opportunities, he is embarrassed to compete with Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian.


    They were also impolite. At the same time, they sat on the Taoist platform. A moment later, Ancient Runes flew up. Although they were not real dragon magic, they were obviously not ordinary things.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong looked carefully for a moment and found that they were not in danger. Only then did his sight fall to other places in Zhenlong cave.


    "Dragon blood stone, there really is such a legendary thing, boy, this thing is mine, which is good for me!" the little wheel stared at several blood red stones on the ground ahead, looking excited.

 Chapter 1025

    It is said that there is a strange stone in the real dragon''s cave, which is formed by the long-term blood dripping of the real dragon. The essence of this stone is dragon blood, but after many years, it has become a stone.


    There are five such stones, each with dragon patterns inside. They are as red as chalcedony, which is soul stirring.


    There is no doubt that such a thing is absolutely a treasure and one of the materials used to refine Jidao holy soldiers. If you can refine five pieces together, you may get a group of peerless Jidao holy soldiers in the future.


    "This is my tonic. After eating it, Lord Lun, my combat power will at least return to the level of Jue Ding Xiong. Ye boy, don''t compete with me! I''m doing it for you!" Xiao Lun shouted. Taking advantage of Ye Chong''s inattention, he swept out a white light and swallowed five dragon blood stones at the same time.


    This scene made Ye Chong speechless, because such things are hard to find in the world, but they were swallowed by xiaolun, a loser. This scene made Ye Chong almost vomit blood. He wanted to slap the wheel and say something else.


    "Loser, I won''t shoot you!" Ye Da hit, because this guy was so loser that he didn''t even leave a dragon blood stone for himself.


    With a "Shua", the ferry retreated directly to the edge of the real dragon cave, avoided Ye Chong''s terrible blow, and then continued to refine the dragon blood stone.


    At this moment, ye Chong is also very helpless. At this moment, he can only pick some miraculous drugs left in Zhenlong cave. Unfortunately, these are quasi drug kings. Some are only fifty or sixty thousand years old. Although they are extremely precious, they are sorry for this magical place. Obviously, those medicine kings and holy medicines who have their own spiritual knowledge have left the real dragon cave.


    After walking around the real dragon cave, ye Chong found a piece of black iron with metallic luster not far away. Ye Chong picked it up and wiped it carefully, but his face was surprised.


    This is a strange thing made of dragon blood, but it is legendary. It is called dragon blood treasure iron.


    This is one of the legendary divine materials that can offer sacrifices to the emperor''s soldiers. It is said that even if the emperor doesn''t have a great chance, he may not be able to find it.


    "If this dragon blood treasure iron is refined into the Haotian pagoda, there are three kinds of divine materials in my embryo of imperial soldiers." Ye Chong took a breath and quickly collected this dragon blood treasure iron for a suitable opportunity to refine. This thing must not be seen by the small wheel, otherwise, in terms of its temperament, I''m afraid it will try to swallow it.


    It can be said that ye Chong has gained great benefits during this trip. Moreover, there are no other things in this real dragon cave, and the real dragon immortal medicine has long been invisible. It can''t be met if you want to meet it.


    Ye Zhong looks back at xiaolun and the other two. At the moment, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi are both understanding the Tao, and xiaolun is obviously in the key period of refining dragon blood stone.


    Ye Chong did not disturb them, but went to the entrance of Zhenlong cave and sat down silently. While protecting the Dharma for them, he was also overlooking the scene ahead.


    At the moment, in some corners of the cliff, there was a divine light flashing, and then a holy medicine appeared in the distance. After looking at Ye Chong from a distance, it retreated quickly. Obviously, it wanted to keep a distance from ye Chong.


    It is said that only a precious medicine with a medicine age of more than one million years and spiritual knowledge can be called a holy medicine. If such a plant is swallowed, it can at least increase its life by a thousand years. This is something that even saints will be moved by.


    However, before ye Chong could take the next step, this holy medicine spread a message and said, "little friend, my adult wants to talk to you."


    Ye Chong was stunned, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. This holy medicine could take the initiative to speak, and there was a master behind him. Who made it recognize the master?


    "Who is your master?" Ye Zhong frowned and had to speak.


    "Lord Zhenlong asked me to deliver a message." the holy medicine preached.


    "Real dragon? Real dragon elixir?" Ye Chong was stunned at first, and then reacted instantly. The real dragon here is not one of the four spirits of heaven, but the real dragon elixir.


    What surprised Ye Zhong most was that the true dragon immortal drug had reached this point? Want to talk to him?


    "Where is it? Why don''t you come and see me?" Ye Zhong thought about it before he said.


    At this moment, the open holy medicine slightly shakes its body. It is a legendary nine leaf heavenly grass. It is said that if swallowed, it will be of great benefit to human gods and enhance divine consciousness.


    At the moment, it did not mean any coercion, but continued to spread the voice, saying: "the safety of my adult is the first. It lives in the fairy spring that year. I would like to invite you to have an interview."


    Ye Chong didn''t open his mouth, but stared at the nine leaf grass in front of him. If he could swallow it, his combat power would be greatly improved. If he could control the island and get all the medicine king and holy medicine in it, ye Zhong could hardly imagine how strong he would be.


    After all, any one of these medicine kings and holy medicines is unimaginable. If they are brought out, it will definitely shock the world, not to mention the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "What are you thinking?" although Jiuye Tiancao has no eyes, at the moment it coldly "watches" Ye Chong and opens his mouth.


    "Nothing, I just think again, if I go to see your master, can I come back alive." Ye Chong said faintly, which he was most afraid of. After all, a legendary immortal drug, if you want to fight yourself, it''s hard to imagine how strong it will be.


    "Don''t worry. My master has the world in mind and is as open-minded as a valley. If he wants to kill you, he doesn''t need to waste so much tongue." nine leaf Tiancao said, "as my adult, even if the emperor comes, he has to bow down. It''s your great honor to let you go to see him."


    Ye Chong squinted at it. Obviously, he didn''t believe what the nine leaf heavenly grass said.


    "Cough, cough, don''t worry. Even if my master is critical, he won''t hurt you. On the contrary, we are all miraculous medicines. We are naturally afraid of martial arts and are afraid of being picked and swallowed, so you should understand if we are wary." Jiuye Tiancao didn''t want to move when he saw Ye Zhong, so he continued.


    "What''s the matter?" in the rear, the ferry finally refined the dragon blood stone. At the moment, its breath was amazing and came to the cave.


    "Can we continue to go deep into this place?" Ye Chong thought and said.


    "It''s difficult. Even if I''m a little stronger than just now, this is the place left by the legendary immortal. Even if the prohibition and array inside are incomplete, it''s only a matter of minutes to kill us." xiaolun thought about it and was rare to be modest. Obviously, it was frightened by the trip just now.


    Ye Zhong heard the speech and nodded after a moment of silence. He knew the danger here. Just now, if he wasn''t lucky, he didn''t know how many times he had died. Although the real dragon immortal medicine is amazing and can make people live the second, ye Chong doesn''t want to live the first, so he fell for the second.


    "It seems that I can''t go to see your family. You know the danger here better than me. I don''t want to lose my life." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You''ll definitely be fine. Since my adult is willing to talk to you, it''s your great fortune. This is a chance that many people want!" Jiuye Tiancao continued.


    "Thank you very much, but don''t forget this opportunity." Ye Chong shook his head and was ready to retreat. He continued. He was really afraid that he couldn''t help but follow him. As a result, he accidentally lost his life.


    Jiuye Tiancao seemed a little anxious. He dropped fragrant liquid on his body. After a while, he continued: "little friend, do you know what''s in the depths of this island? There are immortal soldiers left by immortals, legendary immortal things, and even the inheritance of immortal Taoism. Are you really not moved?"


    When ye Chong heard this, he looked at each other and whispered for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "Jiuye Tiancao, are you afraid I won''t go with these things to tempt me?"


    "If you are worried that my adult has other thoughts, I can be taken as a hostage and detained by you. You know, my life is worth more than you." Jiuye Tiancao said after thinking for a long time.


    Leaf weight is very speechless, because this nine leaf grass is not afraid to swallow it directly. Are you talking about anything else?


    He and xiaolun looked at each other again and stopped talking this time. Obviously, both of them saw that the nine leaf Tiancao, or the real dragon immortal medicine, was a big deal.


    Seeing this scene, Jiuye Tiancao became more and more worried and said, "well, if you''re really worried, I''ll let the beheading divine tree be a hostage for you? With the two of us, you don''t need to worry?"


    This time, ye Chong was completely shocked. Even xiaolun was in a daze. Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, who were originally understanding the Tao, also reacted, and their faces were shocked and speechless.


    Although it is not a holy medicine to increase longevity for thousands of years, it is of great value and is too rebellious. Because every fruit can create a beheading emperor. Such a thing can definitely make a great religion stand for thousands of years.


    However, as soon as the voice of Jiuye Tiancao fell, an old uncle in the distance suddenly flew into the air and shouted, "it doesn''t matter to me. Don''t pull me into the water!"


    At the moment, the fruit on the old tree sways one by one. As long as the king sees it, he is very moved. If such things appear in the outside world, they will definitely make countless great religions crazy.

 Chapter 1026

    The speed of cutting the divine tree was so fast that it flew far away in less than a moment. It obviously fell into the forbidden depth of a certain place and was inaccessible. But even so, its strong smell can still make people feel awe inspiring.


    "Cut off the way! You betrayed your Lord. Are you going to rebel?" the nine leaf Tiancao was so angry that her whole body trembled and sent out bursts of medicine fragrance.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t ruin my reputation. I''ve been with adults for so many years, and I can''t betray it. But this boy doesn''t look like a good man. If we two go to be hostages, we will be swallowed alive by him!" the beheaded divine tree said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. In fact, the divine tree was right. If they were to be hostages together, ye Chong would not ignore adults, but run away directly. After all, the value of these two holy herbs is too high.


    "It seems a little wrong. Why didn''t the old tree induce any prohibitions and arrays?" Ye Chong suddenly thought of a question. Looking at the appearance of the beheading divine tree, it seems to be very familiar with everything around, which can be called unimpeded.


    "This place should be a medicine garden in the mythical age. These arrays and prohibitions exist to protect these drugs, and it is impossible to hurt them." the ferry looked carefully at the front for a moment, sighed and said.


    "The medicine garden in the mythological age?" hearing this speculation, ye Chong looked slightly moved. Could it be that the real dragon immortal medicine had followed the legendary immortal?


    "Now that you have guessed where this place is, it should be clear that if we have bad intentions for you, adults will have plenty of opportunities to kill you when you first enter this island." Jiuye Tiancao whispered, "detain me and go to see adults together. It won''t do you any loss but good."


    Ye Chong and xiaolun looked at each other. After thinking about paying for a long time, he finally nodded and promised to go with Jiuye Tiancao.


    Jiuye Tiancao moved when she heard the speech. She fell not far from ye Chongshen. Obviously, this is its sincerity. She is willing to take herself as a hostage.


    Ye Chong knew that at this distance, if he wanted to fight, he could suppress the nine leaf grass at any time. At present, he was relieved.


    "Are you really going to make a risk?" xiaolun stared at Ye Chong with a trace of confusion, because he felt that the scene in front of him was really dangerous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re waiting for me. If I''m in danger, you leave at the first time. Don''t think about anything else," Ye Zhong said.


    "Well, Lord Lun, let me have a look with you. I want to see what the real dragon immortal medicine wants to do." Xiao Lun said after thinking for a moment. Obviously, he is not very confident about ye Zhong''s trip. He should follow to see the situation.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment, nodded and said to bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, "don''t go, you two, wait for us here."


    Bu Shishi nodded slightly, while Shi Xiaoxian smiled and said, "well, if you can''t come back, I''ll find a way to destroy this place and avenge you."


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong is a stumble at the moment, but he knows very well that in terms of Shi Xiaoxian''s temperament, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    "Don''t say these unlucky words, I''ll be fine." Ye sighed heavily, and then motioned Jiuye Tiancao to lead the way.


    Jiuye Tiancao nodded and didn''t say much. Instead, he walked left and right with Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, he didn''t touch any prohibition and Dharma array and was able to move forward with Ye Chong.


    "How can you understand the prohibitions here?" xiaolun was very curious. After all, even with his eyesight, he couldn''t understand a lot of things in front of him at the moment and could only forcibly remember them.


    "I don''t understand, but my adult knows the island like the back of his hand. It has already set the direction for us." the nine leaf grass said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and xiaolun were slightly surprised, because judging from the current situation, Jiuye Tiancao seems to be a little beyond imagination.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of clouds, fragrant medicine, the ruins of ancient temples, and strange sounds of fairy music, which makes people almost enter the realm of enlightenment.


    "It''s a good place. It''s really a fairy medicine garden left over from the mythical age." xiaolun exclaimed. Such a place can exist forever only in a similar secret environment. Basically, such a place cannot be found in the outside world.


    However, it is a pity that there are relatively complete prohibitions and Dharma arrays in those places where there are temple ruins, and there are some fairy spirits. Even Jiuye Tiancao is obviously afraid of these places and dare not approach them.


    In this area, after walking for a long time, Jiuye Tiancao brought the leaf weight and small wheel to an ancient land.


    In the distance of this ancient area, you can vaguely hear bursts of animal roars. These sounds tear the sky, as if they can collapse the whole area.


    But it''s strange that no one heard this roar just before the last step.


    "What the hell is this place?" xiaolun was thrilled, because the strangeness of this scene was a little beyond imagination.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Not far from the front, the sword Qi rises into the sky. The immortal Qi is lingering in these sword Qi. It''s creepy. If you can suppress countless times.


    "What the hell is this place?" Ye Chong was thrilled when he saw this scene and dared not approach, because even a wisp of breath made his body want to crack.


    "There were two big active hands there many years ago. The roar of the beast and the sword spirit are just the traces left by them after the first World War." Jiuye Tiancao obviously knows a lot about that area, "as long as we don''t enter it, it''s okay."


    While talking, Jiuye Tiancao changed several directions, directly crossed the fierce land just now, and came to a quite calm area.


    This area is full of life, with some traces of residual rocks and broken walls, but these traces are covered with green vegetation, giving people a sense of vitality.


    "Here we are. This is where my adult lives in seclusion." Jiuye Tiancao seemed relieved when he arrived here, and then he motioned ahead.


    In front of us, there is a white mist, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    "What can I do for you?" after thinking about it, ye Chong arched his hands in front of him.


    "I have waited for countless times, and finally an outsider came here. This is an opportunity for me, an opportunity for here, and of course, an opportunity for you." in the white fog, a voice came out. If a three-year-old child is general, it is very young, but the words of piansheng have some vicissitudes, giving people a very contradictory feeling.


    "What do you want from me?" Ye Chong frowned and spoke directly, because since the other party called himself here, he must have something to ask.


    "I just want to know who the people who enter here in this life are. I don''t ask you to do anything, and I hope you will raise your hand and let go of these miraculous medicines on the island, because it''s really difficult for them to become demons with medicine."


    Ye Chong frowned, a little strange, but didn''t ask questions. In fact, he knew very well that if he wanted to take any elixir here, he would have to pay a huge price.


    A gust of breeze blew away the chaotic atmosphere in front, revealing a real scene. It was a dry pond, and there was a small bay of water in the center of the pond. These waters are full of an unspeakable divinity, known as the water of all things, which can nourish all things in heaven and earth.


    Even ye Chong''s mind is shocked at the moment. Such a drop of water can absolutely make people reborn. Looking at the shape of the pond in front of us, it was likely that all the ponds were water.


    "I''m not the only one who can enter here in this life, and two girls are practicing in the real dragon cave." Ye Chong blinked, as if he said with interest.


    "It''s a pity that you brought them in. Besides, you are the only one who teaches mending heaven. I feel the breath of mending heaven on you." the voice sounded here.


    Soon, I saw a slight swing in the pool water, and then a figure appeared. This is a palm sized real dragon, but its body is a plant, but it has been cultivated to the extreme. If some roots were not rooted in the water, I''m afraid everyone would think it is a real dragon.


    Real dragon elixir!


    This is a legendary elixir. It is said that the fairy, the four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times and the five heavenly emperors in the mythological age!


    Any person of this level once had an immortal drug with him. Because an immortal drug can make them live another life. Similarly, immortals also need the protection of emperor level figures to make them safe and survive forever.


    Even with Ye Zhong''s mind, at the moment when he saw the real dragon immortal medicine, his eyes were a little red and his whole body trembled slightly. The true dragon immortal medicine, which is said to be a divine medicine that can be encountered and can not be sought, will be a great fortune for ye Chong if he can swallow it, which can make him reborn and deceive him in the future.


    But ye Chong restrained his impulse to do it, because he knew very well that since the real dragon immortal medicine brought him here, it had absolute means to ensure that he could not move it, otherwise, it could not appear.


    "Even if I''m the son of mending the heavens?" Ye Chong frowned. "Come on, what are you looking for me?"


    "I can clearly feel that this secret place is opened for the last time. If I and the island don''t take the opportunity to leave, we will be imprisoned here forever. Therefore, I want to ask you to do it." the real dragon immortal medicine has a quiet look and slowly opens its mouth.

 Chapter 1027

    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the front. After a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I''m just the king who hasn''t cut the road. Even if I''m willing to do it, I can''t shake the island? Let alone take it away."


    "No, if you promise, there will always be a chance to escape here." Zhenlong immortal medicine sighed, spewed out a wisp of strong medicine fragrance, and was soon sucked back by its own body. This kind of medicine fragrance, if ordinary people can breathe a mouthful, can prolong life for at least dozens of years. It is also a rare tonic for martial artists.


    "You are the immortal medicine of the real dragon. It''s said that even the holy Emperor may not be your opponent. If you can''t do something, how can I do it?" Ye Chong still frowned, because it''s true.


    "It''s just a legend. I''m just a medicine. I''ve lived long enough to be different." the real dragon immortal medicine said faintly, "Immortality medicine is called immortality. It can live a long life with heaven and earth. But there is also a price, that is, no matter how high our level is, we can''t cultivate or have the corresponding combat power. When we meet the guy against the sky, we can only surrender."


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly, but he understood this, because the undead medicine can live an incomparably long life. If they can cultivate, what race in the world is its opponent? I''m afraid they would have been ruled by the undead medicine long ago.


    "You are the legendary immortal seed here?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered another thing. How did the legendary immortal drug appear? If you can know, it is equivalent to solving an eternal mystery.


    "I''m just a medicine. I''ve been trapped on this island for so many years. I only have divine knowledge in recent years. How can I know this?" Zhenlong immortal medicine has a deep look.


    Ye Zhong stared at it and didn''t believe what it said. He said, "you want me to help, but you don''t even tell the truth. What''s the meaning?"


    "I really don''t know," sighed the immortal medicine of the real dragon, and a ray of confusion appeared in my eyes. "I just live long enough and have never left here. Moreover, I have suffered a great disaster, my body has been damaged and lost a lot of memory."


    "It is said that the real dragon of the four spirits of heaven is followed by the real dragon immortal medicine." Ye Chong frowned and said, "any immortal medicine is the only one in the world. It is impossible to find a second one. You should know this better than me?"


    "The real dragon of the four spirits of heaven?" the real dragon immortal medicine became more and more confused. A moment later, it shook its head slowly and said, "I really don''t have this memory. I''ve been on this island since I had divine knowledge and didn''t leave."


    Ye Chong frowned and did not continue to struggle on this issue. If the true dragon immortal medicine is true, the legend is not bad. It is likely that this involves some very old secrets, but ye Chong can''t guess for a while.


    "Taoist brother, my past doesn''t seem important to us here? If you can help unseal the island, I''ll give you rare treasures." Zhenlong immortal medicine changed the topic and said seriously.


    "For example?" asked Ye Zhong. He was full of interest in the real dragon immortal medicine and wanted to see what it could take out.


    "I can give you a piece of dragon blood treasure iron, how about it?" the real dragon immortal medicine said calmly, as if it didn''t send out the materials of imperial soldiers, but an ordinary piece of iron.


    Ye Zhong smelled the speech but didn''t speak. After all, he had it and it didn''t attract him very much.


    "It seems that my xiaoyezhong is not interested in your dragon blood treasure iron. Can you send us the forged imperial soldiers?" the little wheel said.


    "I don''t have the forged imperial soldiers, but I once got a piece of broken weapon, which should have fallen off from a certain imperial soldier. If you are interested, I can give it to you." the real dragon immortal medicine thought about it, stretched out a claw and pressed it in the void. Suddenly, I saw the immortal spring rumbling and a piece of broken gold flying out. Obviously, it was once a part of a broken weapon.


    "Here you are. Let''s take it as my gift." Zhenlong immortal medicine was not polite and threw it out directly.


    "It really contains the smell of the emperor, the emperor and the soldiers, but it is too old to infer which one it is. It is likely to come from the mythical age!" the little wheel murmured, but it was also impolite. With a splash of white light, he swallowed the remnant directly.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he saw this scene. Even if the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers were incomplete, they all had some mysterious divine powers, but the small ship was too careless and swallowed them directly.


    "Forget it, this guy has always been like this." Ye Chong had a headache.


    "Don''t mind, Taoist brother. It''s just a gift. If you and I can cooperate, I''ll give something to show my sincerity." Zhenlong immortal medicine said in a deep voice.


    "If I have dragon blood and iron, I don''t need it." Ye Zhong said.


    "How about I give you the elixir?" the real dragon said after thinking about it.


    In this sentence, ye Chong changed color instantly, while Xiao Lun Ye Chong was in a daze. The word "immortal medicine" represents an ultimate temptation, which no one can stop.


    It is said that when the emperor of heaven is about to die, people who swallow the undead medicine can live a second. Those who do not face the crisis of life and death can be reborn and immortal after swallowing the immortal medicine.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Chong''s voice changed and his breathing was a little heavy.


    "Taoist brother, when you are young, you can cultivate immortal golden body, and you have achieved a small success, which shows that your combat power is unparalleled. Although you don''t need immortal medicine to continue your life, with immortal medicine, your physical body will be immortal from now on, far more than ordinary immortal golden body. But this process requires your own cultivation, not that you can achieve it after swallowing immortal medicine In this realm, the immortal pill is just an opportunity. "The real dragon immortal pill was a little hairy by Ye Chong. It subconsciously stepped back and spoke like this.


    "Are you going to give yourself to me?" Ye Chong''s eyes glowed.


    "That''s impossible. After a long time, I have to cut myself off to you. If I avoid future natural and man-made disasters?" Zhenlong immortal medicine shook his head and didn''t promise.


    "What do you give?" Ye Chong frowned. Is there another immortal drug here?


    "Dao you, I can send you two drops of undead liquid, which is the essence of my life, and I haven''t saved much for so many years." the real dragon''s undead drug slowly opened its mouth.


    "Too little, just two drops?" xiaolun snorted, feeling that the real dragon immortal medicine was too stingy.


    "It''s not too little. Not to mention the emperor, a drop of this immortal liquid is enough to make a saint emperor level figure live for many years, and a drop of this immortal liquid is enough to give you the inside information and opportunity to never destroy the golden body in the future. You know, since ancient times, there are not many people qualified to swallow this kind of thing except the emperor." The real dragon immortal medicine opened its eyes.


    Instead of talking nonsense with him, ye Chong took out two large jade bottles and put them in front of him.


    This scene made the real dragon immortal medicine speechless for a while, and his eyes at Ye Zhong changed.


    "Taoist brother, don''t you think that a drop of my medicine will be bigger than my body?" the real dragon immortal medicine has a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Ye Chong didn''t open his mouth. He changed two small bottles and threw them forward.


    As soon as the eyes of the real dragon immortal medicine flashed, they saw the whole Xianchi Rune flashing, and took the two bottles away.


    Ye Chong and xiaolun were awe inspiring at the same time at this moment. Sure enough, there were unimaginable prohibitions and arrays in the immortal pool. If they entered randomly, the end would be really hard to say.


    After looking at Ye Chong, the real dragon immortal medicine seemed to cough, spit and drip into the first jade bottle.


    Ye Chongyi was shocked and speechless by such a scene, although he knew that the saliva of the real dragon immortal medicine was miraculous. However, his action made Ye Zhong want to slap him.


    "If you give me the second drop, I won''t admit it." Ye Chong stares at the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "I don''t know how many holy emperors want a mouthful of my saliva. You pay so much attention." Zhenlong immortal medicine shook his head and looked lazy to ignore Ye Chong, but he didn''t spit a mouthful of saliva this time, but spit two mouthfuls of saliva in the second bottle.


    "Although I promised to give you two drops of immortal medicine, the second drop is even more extraordinary. If you swallow it when you are about to die in your old age, you can live the second as long as you are not the emperor of heaven." Zhenlong immortal medicine opened his mouth very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes staring at the real dragon immortal medicine became more strange. Does the meaning of the sentence "true dragon immortal medicine" mean that if people at the emperor level want to live the second, they need to swallow the immortal medicine and leave the roots at most for them to grow here.


    It''s just a pity that the growth of any immortal drug needs to be recorded in millions of years. Therefore, even the emperor of heaven can''t have a second immortal drug with him.


    Soon, the real dragon immortal medicine threw the two jade bottles back. Ye reconnected in his hand and looked carefully, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Because these two drops of medicine have an introverted fragrance, which is not inferior to any Dan liquid refined by the Dan master''s sacrifice. Such a thing can be called the top elixir in the world.


    However, even so, ye Chong still wants to kill him when he thinks that this thing is the spit of the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "Taoist friend, since you have taken advantage of it, should you kill it?" the real dragon immortal medicine looked at Ye Chong, then sighed and said.

 Chapter 1028

    "What do you want to do?" ye chongsi put away two drops of immortal medicine impolitely, then stared at the front and said with a little vigilance.


    "Hey, Taoist friend, you don''t have to. If I want to harm you, I don''t need to give you two drops of immortal medicine at all. You know, any drop of that thing has been condensed by me for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s absolutely nothing to say about the living dead and flesh and bones." Zhenlong immortal medicine sighed.


    Then, I saw the real dragon immortality medicine stretching out its claws and patting in the void. Suddenly, the water of all things dissipated slowly, and then there was an empty pool bottom below.


    As the water of all things disappeared, the empty bottom of the pool began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, you can see some golden things at the bottom of the pool.


    "This is a sealed object. The body is made of dark immortal gold. It could have been used to forge imperial soldiers, but it has only been forged into a sealed object here. Brother Taoist, if you can destroy it, you will help me a lot." Zhenlong immortal medicine pointed to the golden thing and said.


    "Are you kidding? Even if it''s not made of dark immortal gold, it''s not much worse. How can it be destroyed?" the little wheel snorted.


    "I felt a treasure on this Taoist brother. It should be a coffin. That coffin should be able to destroy this thing." said Zhenlong immortal medicine.


    Ye Chong looked motionless, but there was a different color in his eyes. This real dragon immortal medicine was really a little beyond imagination. He could sense the Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin in his body. This is the first time anyone can do such a thing. If it weren''t for the special situation at the moment, ye chongdu had some plans to kill people.


    "Even if I could destroy this thing made of dark immortal gold, wouldn''t you have a ulterior motive?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t think that the existence of this thing was accidental.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to hide. If this thing is not destroyed, I can''t leave this area. This is where you and I need to cooperate. If you don''t have this ability, I can''t send the immortal liquid medicine." the real dragon immortal medicine is very calm and doesn''t beat around the Bush, but tells the truth.


    Ye Chong frowns and stares at the real dragon immortal medicine. He doesn''t know whether it will be dangerous if he rashly destroys the Zhenfeng.


    "Taoist brother, your coffin is extraordinary. I vaguely remember that I felt that breath, but I lost too many memories to remember what the coffin was." Zhenlong immortal frowned and sighed.


    Ye Zhong stared at the real dragon immortal medicine and saw that the other party didn''t speak casually. It must be true that he had seen the Jiutian coffin. If we infer from this, the nine day coffin may have appeared in the mythological age.


    "Taoist brother, you don''t have to be so hesitant. If you can liberate me from here, I can swear that I won''t harm you. What''s more, even if I want to fight, you have that coffin, I''m not completely sure," sighed Zhenlong immortal medicine. After a moment of hesitation, he continued, "if you can really let me leave here, I''ll give you another great fortune."


    "What good fortune?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, Taoist brother, you have walked out of the path of the strongest king, and have cultivated the sixth god palace. At the same time, the six god palace contains six God skills, which has reached the perfect state?" the real dragon immortal medicine slowly opened his mouth, "If my expectation is not bad, you must be a person with great blessing. However, this road is too difficult, because the more perfect your Divine palace is, the more difficult it will be when you want to cut the road and seal the emperor in the future. I remember that a long time ago, someone walked out of this road like you. The six divine palaces are perfect, but on the day of cutting the road At that moment, he still failed. Because this road is too rebellious for heaven and earth. Generally speaking, it can''t succeed. "


    "However, this road may not be a dead end. As far as I know, in the fairy age, some people once walked out of a similar road in their youth, so there are remedies." Zhenlong immortal medicine thought.


    "How to remedy it?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "I''ll send you into the Xianfan hall. If you go, you can get great fortune." said the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "What kind of place is that?" Ye Zhong looked dignified.


    "I seem to have heard of this place." xiaolun also opened his mouth and recalled it carefully.


    "That''s a crippled temple in the depths of this island. It was once a place for trial practice. If you are in that place, you have a certain probability to solve the problems you are facing at the moment. Otherwise, beheading will be the greatest suffering of your life, and 99% will fall." the real dragon immortal medicine replied.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong finally nodded slowly. Since he entered the king''s realm of the sixth divine palace, ye Chong has been considering the right time to cut off the road and seal the emperor. But he hasn''t met the right time yet. However, ye Chong vaguely knows that it will be very difficult if he walks out of that road.


    Today, with such an opportunity, he wanted to try what the so-called Xianfan hall could bring to himself.


    As soon as he thought of this, ye Chong nodded slowly. His mind moved. The Jiutian coffin had emerged in his palm.


    At this moment, the nine day coffin didn''t need to be urged by Ye Chong. Instead, it burst out a very bright light and fell on the top of the dark immortal gold casting. For a moment, the roar sounded, and the incomparably dazzling light was dazzling and sacred.


    When the fairy light disappeared, I heard a "click". It looked like the eternal dark fairy gold. At the moment, there were cracks, and then the light was dim.


    The little wheel moved and threw out directly to the front. Under Ye Chong''s stunned gaze, the white light swallowed all the dark immortal gold.


    "Thank you very much, I finally got out of trouble!" Zhenlong immortal medicine was very excited at this moment. Its body appeared and disappeared around. Obviously, without this Zhenfeng, it was completely free.


    "Taoist friend, I mean what I say. Since you help me get out of trouble, I''ll give you a fortune, but whether you can enter it and whether you can get something depends on your own chance!" Zhenlong immortal medicine slowly opened his mouth, "however, since you go out of such a way, I think you can at least enter it and whether you can leave, I''m not sure."


    "Let''s go." the real dragon immortal medicine didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but directly turned around and took Ye Chong to the deep.


    Ye chongmulu cautiously followed. He crossed several incomplete regions along the way and finally arrived at another region.


    This area is located in a stone forest. It looks silent. There is no vegetation around it, as if life has withered.


    "Xianfan hall, according to legend, can make mortals become immortals or turn them into mortals. It''s very strange. If you can pass the trial practice inside, you will have great opportunities. There''s no big problem to solve the dilemma you''re facing at the moment. But if you''re not lucky, you may fall into it. You have to think about it clearly." The real dragon immortal medicine slowly opened his mouth and looked dignified. Obviously, he was also very afraid of this place.


    When ye Chong looked ahead, he saw that there was an ancient temple in a stone forest, but no matter how he looked, it was a little unreliable, because the temple was obviously dug out on the mountain wall, and then he casually built some relatively neat stones.


    "Are you sure this is the mysterious Xianfan hall? This is not a Dragon Nest you have nothing to pile up?" Ye Zhong was a little suspicious and always felt that this scene was very unreliable.


    "Things of the mythical age can''t be seen from the eyes of the world. There have been powerful people who shocked the world, and countless great religions and aristocratic families are jealous and covet this place. Although this place has been worn out a lot over the years, even the incomplete immortal hall is a great creation for you. But whether you enter it depends on your own." The old God of the true dragon immortal medicine is here. Obviously, bringing Ye Chong here is to fulfill its agreement. Whether ye Chong can get heaven''s good fortune has nothing to do with it.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he nodded and walked slowly into the unreliable temple.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the little wheel didn''t follow up. Obviously, it had to look at the real dragon immortal medicine to prevent being trapped.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to pit you, there are plenty of opportunities along the way. Why bother so much." Zhenlong immortal medicine sighed, but didn''t say anything more. It dormant on the ground and waited quietly.


    When ye Chong entered the Xianfan hall, he had the illusion that the stars were changing and time and space were flying. In a trance, he saw Kunpeng rush up from the North Sea for nine days, and one broken star was broken; Then I saw the real dragon flying in the sky. The Dragon Qi penetrated the sky and broke the world with a roar.


    But soon all these visions disappeared again, as if he had returned to chaos and saw the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Buzz --"


    Suddenly, the bronze block of the Qing emperor in Ye Chong''s body swung slightly and made him recover. At this moment, everything he saw disappeared, and he was only the first step into the Xianfan hall.


    Ye Chong saw that there were pieces of stone carvings not far from him. The stone carvings were incomplete, but the scene inside had just become real. The scene was suffocating.


    "It seems that the real dragon immortality medicine didn''t pit me." Ye Chong murmured. At this moment, he knew how extraordinary this place is. From the outside, it looks very incomplete and small, but the inside is unusually vast and suffocating.

 Chapter 1029

    Ye Chong entered the broken Temple step by step. The deeper he went, the more he found the vastness here. He was like entering a new world. If he looked up, he could see a bright starry sky, which was completely different from what he saw in the world. The starry sky and the current world, as separated by endless times, make people look at thousands of years and sigh endlessly. Since ancient times, even if the stars can''t last forever, who can not die?


    "The ancient star sky of the mythical age?" Ye Chong whispered to himself, looking more dignified, and his speed slowed down involuntarily and stared at the front.


    Next, he moved forward step by step, and some ancient stone carvings began to appear in front, carved with original murals, as if telling a story.


    At the same time, many incomplete bones began to appear on the ground. Some of these bones are golden and look very strong, but they have also been damaged. Obviously, no matter how powerful things are, they have been completely destroyed in front of the years.


    "Is this the strong bones of the mythical age?" Ye Zhong frowned. Some of these bones are as huge as mountains, and some are like ordinary people, but they all crawl on the ground. It is obvious that they are full of reluctance when they die.


    The Xianfan hall is located in the secret demon realm. Almost no one has entered since ancient times. No matter what you think, these bones should come from the mythological age.


    "Could it be that the secret place of mendianjiao was really transformed by the legendary Fairy Island?" Ye Zhong frowned. "There are five fairy islands in the legendary mythical era, Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou, Daiyu and Yuanqiao. Among them, Daiyu and Yuanqiao have been silent and returned to the ruins. Which Fairy Island is the secret place of mendianjiao?"


    This problem is doomed to be unsolved. At least Ye Chong can''t know the answer at the moment. After frowning for a moment, he doesn''t worry about this problem, but continues to move forward.


    "Buzz --"


    Hundreds of feet further, suddenly, on a stone carving not far away, a living creature burst out a terrible light, and ripples spread out like essence.


    "This is the so-called test!" Ye Chong instantly responded. Before coming, the real dragon immortal medicine repeatedly explained that there was a test here, and those who could not endure could not get luck. At this moment, ye Chong understood the test.


    This test can be said to be very targeted, and the strength shown is just similar to that of the people who enter here.


    But at the moment of seeing the test, ye Chong''s look became very strange. Because there are six holy palaces rising and falling in this ripple, which is the ultimate combat power of the king''s realm. It can suppress many kings. Even the emperor who cuts the way will be suppressed at this moment.


    "No wonder so many people died."


    Ye Zhong understands why there are so many unwilling corpses in this place. Those who can enter here are either a generation of Tianjiao or a generation of supreme, but they have fallen under the test. How unwilling it is.


    This is a big war. Ye Chong has no reservations. The six holy palaces and the three elixirs emerge together. At last, he urges the immortal golden body to resist the ripple.


    Ripples trembled. After finding that ye Chong could not be suppressed, they turned into a human creature to kill him.


    After hundreds of rounds of war between the two sides, ye Chong broke each other''s eyebrows with a fist, which made the creature explode, turned into a light rain and dissipated in the air.


    Although Ye Chong won the war, there was a blood hole in his shoulder, which was obviously left during the war. This made Ye heavy frown.


    You know, with Ye Chong''s physical strength, he can retreat in the world even if he meets male masters, and ye Chong can directly suppress those male masters with vain foundation. But the test of this level made Ye seriously injured and he had to frown.


    I have to admit that the mythical age is really terrible and frightening, because ye Chong was slightly frustrated by the test of the first level.


    "However, such a war may not be without benefits. The cultivation methods in the mythical age are similar to those in the current world, and there are subtle differences. If I can thoroughly understand these subtleties and combine the current Dharma, maybe I can create my own Dharma in the future." Ye Zhong thought for a long time and nodded slowly.


    You know, although he is known as the invincible of his generation and can suppress the emperor and even the separation of the Supreme Lord such as the sun god, he has suppressed it, but such a war at the moment gives him the experience he had done before.


    Such a war is doomed to be full of danger, but it also has various inspirations, which can make people grow rapidly.


    After thinking carefully for a moment, ye Chong continued to move forward. Then he passed dozens of stone carvings, but nothing happened.


    "Buzz --"


    A moment later, a stone carving trembled slightly and sent out a light, and then the starlight shrouded the place where ye Chong was.


    This is a starry world with a magical color. At the moment, a big star flies out of it and directly presses on Ye Chong''s head to crush him completely. Obviously, in front of this scene, there is no escape, only resistance.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye zhongbumie''s golden body erupted at this moment. He realized that he could not destroy the big star with brute force. He had to hold it on his arms, directly against the big star and carry it on his head.


    Then, the mural flickered again, and a huge star emerged, expanded rapidly, and fell on the top of Ye Chong''s head. A powerful force reappeared. Each layer of strength made Ye Chong''s bones roar.


    However, this time, the six holy palaces behind Ye Chong trembled slightly. Although it was difficult, they still resisted such changes.


    There is no doubt that these stars are infinitely close to the truth. Ye Chong even guessed whether there would be immortals in the mythical age who refined the real stars here to try to train future generations.


    "Bang --"


    The third big star appeared, superimposed on the top, and directly pressed Ye Zhong''s body three feet to the ground, making his whole body roar with blood.


    At this stage, ye Chong understood why there were no human remains in front of this level. Because those who fail in this test have turned into grinding powder and no bones exist.


    However, the leaf weight of the three big stars can still bear it. At the moment, he gasped slowly, and God awn appeared in the six divine palaces at the same time, and disappeared into his body.


    But at the same time, the big stars kept. In the end, nine big stars were superimposed on Ye Chong''s body, which almost burst his body.


    At this moment, the six holy palaces, the three elixirs, and the immortal golden body burst out with brilliant light at the same time. Obviously, this is a test of Ye Chong''s physical body. If he didn''t appear here, he would fall anyway.


    The tenth star emerged and fell on top of Ye Chong.


    The sound of "Dong" was like the whole starry sky falling. Ye Chong''s whole skin was overflowing with blood, because this force was too powerful.


    However, he still resisted.


    Soon, all the stars were dim and everything disappeared.


    "Do I have a certain probability of not passing such abnormal tests to reach the last level?" Ye Zhong frowned. Instead of moving forward, he sat down slowly with his knees crossed to reflect on his way and see if there was anything missing along the way.


    Because if ye Chong is right, he will not be able to pass the test here as long as he takes one step out of the whole cultivation process, or a state cannot be very close.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai slowly stood up, his eyes recovered Qingming, his injury recovered, and he had an invincible self-confidence.


    He recalled his journey and was convinced that he had not gone wrong in any way, and even had made breakthroughs in many realms. This is self-confidence in your own way and invincible confidence.


    After slowly exhaling, ye Chong walked out again. This time, as before, he didn''t go far, but he saw a stone carving not far ahead began to shine. Although the light emitted by it was a little dim, a strange eye appeared in it soon. The moment your eyes opened, a beam of light shot out.


    The light beam ignored all the rules and seemed to sink into the Lingtai of Ye Zhong in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s whole body erupted into a divine awn, and a light circle shrouded the body surface, just like a divine ring to protect himself. But it was useless, because the light was so evil that it could cross Ye Chong''s physical barrier and rush directly to his Lingtai sea.


    Obviously, this is the third level, which is a test of divine knowledge.


    At this moment, a strange rule came, which made Ye Chong''s flesh and divine palace useless. Only his own divine consciousness could resist the light.


    Ye Chong sneered. What he was most afraid of was the touch of divine knowledge. At this moment, the center of his eyebrows flashed, and a bright villain came out, hugged the divine whip, and his eyes were as sharp as a divine sword.


    "Ow --"


    At this moment, the rushing beam turned into a ghost and rushed out. It can be clearly seen that every sound wave emitted by it is very terrible.


    Ye Chong''s spirit carried the whip to the place behind him, like urging the immortal golden body, and rushed out to fight the ghost directly.


    "Bang --"


    The gods of both sides touch each other and make terrible sounds. These sounds have a terrible rule and can easily tear a person''s spirit.


    It''s just the first time to touch each other. Ye Chong''s mind is awe inspiring. His divine knowledge is far beyond ordinary people. He has long condensed gods and experienced the baptism of natural disaster, but the silver soul can compete with him, which is beyond imagination.


    Obviously, this is a test for the strength of his gods. It will not give him any advantage. We must go all out.

 Chapter 1030

    This war is more dangerous than the first war and the test of the flesh. It can even be said that this danger is not an order of magnitude at all. This is a special test of divine knowledge. If you are not careful, the gods often die and turn into walking corpses, so ye Chong has to use his best.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong''s spirit evolved into a human emperor seal and turned into a strong blow to suppress the ghost. After the silver soul had a slight disadvantage, it directly changed into a thunder soul. There were thunder lights roaring out between his mouth to refine Ye Chong''s spirit.


    "Divine sense is the exclusive magic power!" Ye Zhong suddenly changed color.


    Obviously, there are some unimaginable secrets in the mythological age, and there are magical powers that belong to the cultivation of divine knowledge. Once these magical powers are deduced, they are far more powerful than ordinary divine soul attacks, which are very terrible


    "Bang --"


    The emperor''s seal made by Ye Chong''s God dissipated at this moment and turned into powder. Then a piece of Yuanshen thunder roared out to annihilate his God.


    "It''s worth fighting!" Ye Chong''s eyes were faint, and he was very interested in this magical power exclusive to the soul.


    However, at this moment, he had no other better way. He could only let the gods sacrifice, beat the whip and fight with each other.


    After all, beating the divine whip is an extra Taoist Qi Bao that specializes in beating the divine consciousness. It can vaguely suppress the divine powers that belong to the divine consciousness. After dozens of rounds of war between the two sides, a loud noise was heard, and the divine consciousness dispersed. In an instant, it was light and rain, and returned to the stone carving painting.


    Ye Chong''s body recovered. At the moment, he fiercely opened his eyes, and there was a cautious and dignified color in his eyes. When he reached this level, he knew that his God was a short board. If he could get the magic power exclusive to divine knowledge, he would be stronger.


    Fortunately, I have refined the whip. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass this time.


    At the same time, it also made Ye Zhong deeply understand the terrible of the mythical age. No wonder there were legendary immortals in that era.


    At present, ye Chong is not in a hurry to move forward, but carefully returns to his position. He has just experienced the first war of the gods. Although he can''t evolve that kind of magic power at the moment, it has given him a lot of inspiration.


    Outside the Xianfan hall, the small wheel and the real dragon immortal medicine were suspended in the air at the same time, one emitting white light and the other emitting blue light.


    "Is this ghost place the legendary immortal hall? Lord Lun, I remember. It is said that there is the immortal hall. There are extreme tests in it, but you don''t look like this broken place." Xiao Lun squinted at the real dragon immortal medicine and said with a little doubt.


    "Broken place? You can say it! You know, this stone forest was transformed by the former Xianfan hall, but I don''t know why. It was so badly damaged that only this area was left. But even so, in the mythological age, only characters at the legendary level of God son and real immortal son can enter it to hone. Most people don''t have a chance to get close." The real dragon immortal medicine is very dissatisfied.


    According to it, only those who have reached the extreme in every realm can be qualified to enter here and be tested. However, it is said that only those who have the qualification of the son of God can have the opportunity to walk in and out, otherwise it will be the end of a narrow life.


    "You... Cheat people! Are you artificial like this?" the ferry was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate ye Chongyou. The son of God and the son of true immortals in those years are equivalent to the young emperor of heaven in this life. I think ye Daoyou is invincible and has the demeanor to push the world. When he has the qualification of the young emperor of heaven, he will be fine. Besides, as long as he passes one level at the moment, he will have a chance to come back. He won''t even pass the first level?" The real dragon immortal medicine opened slowly.


    "The first level, that''s no problem." after thinking about it, xiaolun admitted this. After all, it followed Ye Chong all the way and knew his combat power very well. It was invincible in the realm of king.


    "It''s just that this life is different from the mythical era after all. Maybe he can only pass one level, but he can''t pass the next level. But it doesn''t matter. Young people can''t be too young, they should be honed and tested a little more." Zhenlong immortal medicine said leisurely.


    "What if he really can''t pass a level?" xiaolun looked a little bad.


    "I''m an immortal medicine that survived the mythical age. I can''t be wrong when I look at people," said the real dragon immortal medicine leisurely, but suddenly its look changed and said, "After that, I suddenly thought of a problem. Although the methods practiced in the mythological age are similar to those in this life, there are some differences. If he has not experienced the legendary disaster and has not practiced the spirit, he may die directly in it."


    "Heaven''s calamity? God''s soul?" hearing these two key words, xiaolun breathed out. It was very clear how terrible the heaven''s calamity experienced by Ye Chong.


    "What? Is there a problem?" the real dragon immortality medicine is full of sweat. "It''s broken. It''s broken. As long as someone enters it for trial practice, even the real fairy can''t intervene. If the boy really dies in it, it will be a big trouble!"


    The real dragon immortality medicine quickly got a big turn. Finally, it searched around and found an ancient jade block with a faint light on it.


    "Fortunately, he is still alive." the real dragon immortal medicine rejoiced. "This jade block is the life jade block of the people who enter here. As long as the jade block is not broken, the people who enter here will not die."


    "I think he should have passed the first level anyway. It was very difficult at the beginning of the second level. He should retreat in spite of the difficulties?" Zhenlong immortal medicine is slightly expected. In any sense, it doesn''t want Ye Chong to have an accident.


    "You dare to shush, Lord Lun, the little master of my generation, don''t you? Come on, we''ve done two moves!" Xiao Lun stared at the real dragon''s immortal medicine way very upset.


    "Fart, don''t think you are the legendary six......" Zhenlong immortal scolded half, suddenly patted his head and said to himself, "bad, bad, how can I vaguely know what you are, but how can I not remember?"


    "Forget it, ignore it. Even if you are a legendary thing, Lord long, if I don''t fight, I won''t fight. You''re a ball!" the real dragon immortal drug grabbed his head and said.


    "Even if you don''t fight, don''t have an accident." the small wheel muttered, and it was not interested in shooting.


    "There should be no problem. I hope he can come out after a level or two. The legendary fortune is not so easy to get." Zhenlong immortal medicine also looks nervous. It has waited for countless times. When a leaf weight comes, it doesn''t want to kill the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xianfan hall, ye Chong has come to the fourth pass, and another stone carving is shining. At this moment, with Ye Chong''s cultivation, he feels that waves of hair are creepy, as if something is staring at him.


    A moment later, I saw a crystal light flying out directly and turning into a dazzling light mass. I wanted to refine the leaves again.


    "This is the spirit of heaven and earth?" Ye Zhong understood in an instant. What to test at this level is the power of the incarnation outside his body, but he hasn''t been refined yet, so the corresponding emergence is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "I''m moving!" as soon as ye Chong retreated, he directly sacrificed the stone egg in his sixth temple.


    "Boom --"


    This time it was very simple. The stone egg just gave off a little breath at will, and the light mass disappeared, making Ye Zhong win an overwhelming victory.


    "It seems that this stone egg is really not an ordinary thing. If you can pass this test, first cultivate all the incarnations outside your body, which is equivalent to a very terrible combat power." Ye Chong said to himself and continued to move forward at the same time.


    The fourth level seemed very simple to him, but the next five and six levels were more difficult than one level. In this process, ye Chong bled several times, which could be called a shock step by step, and almost fell several times. You know, he not only cultivated immortal golden body, but also six divine palaces and three elixirs. Such strength can be called invincible in the same realm, but he almost fell here several times, which is enough to explain many problems.


    Gradually, ye Chong realized that there should be ten tests here. If he could break the last level, he should be able to get great fortune.


    He has swallowed a lot of medicine king and liquid, recovered his body, and it is not easy to survive.


    "I really didn''t expect that it would be so difficult here. If I hadn''t had invincible faith, I would die here this time!"


    Ye Chong slowly took a breath. Finally, he completely recovered and went to the deepest part of the Xianfan hall, where there was an ancient stone gate, emitting an atmosphere that made heaven and earth surrender.


    Outside, the real dragon immortal medicine and the small wheel are still waiting. They look at the jade block in hand from time to time.


    "Should we say that he has good endurance, or is he beyond imagination? After so long, why should he reach the third level, but can he pass the third level?" the real dragon immortal medicine muttered.


    "Why don''t you say that he has broken five or six levels in a row and is very rebellious?" xiaolun was very upset.


    "It''s impossible. It''s too difficult. Even if it''s the real fairy''s son and God''s son in the mythical era, many people won''t succeed." Zhenlong immortal shook his head.


    "Do you think the world is not as good as the mythical age?" the little wheel said.


    "That''s not the case. The mythical age, the famine age and the archaic age are not very different from the current world. However, the rules of heaven and earth are different, and their cultivation methods are also different. The emperor of this world may not be the strongest in the mythical age, and so is the young emperor of heaven." Zhenlong immortal medicine shook his head. "Maybe he is the strongest in the current world, but it''s not enough in the mythical age."

 Chapter 1031

    The little ship sighed and did not argue with the real dragon immortal medicine, because it has also experienced many times. It is very clear that although the current world is known as the golden world, it is slightly inferior to the previous world. Just looking at the fact that there is no saint in the current world, we can see a lot of problems.


    Suddenly, the real dragon immortal medicine was slightly stunned. Its eyes were a little straight. It looked at the jade block in hand a little unbelievably and almost fell out of the air.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the ferry also came together quickly, very nervous.


    "Ye Daoyou, he... Passed the test." Zhenlong immortal medicine said in a dry voice. I can''t believe such a thing will happen. It has experienced the mythical era, so it is very clear how difficult the test of Xianfan hall is. It is said that people who can pass the ten tests are qualified to become immortals.


    And this road, even in the mythological age, few people can break through.


    But someone has passed this life? If you didn''t know that the jade pieces in hand could not be forged, the real dragon immortal medicine could hardly believe it.


    In the Xianfan hall, an ancient stone gate blocked the way. Ye Chong walked slowly and calmly. As he approached, he saw that the stone door slowly opened to both sides, revealing a secret room inside.


    When he entered the secret room, ye Chong felt carefully and didn''t find anything special here. He could only vaguely feel that the richness of heaven and earth aura here was several times that of the outside world.


    On the walls of the chamber of secrets, although some ancient runes are depicted, there is no special place. In the future, they are just telling some ancient past events.


    "This is the so-called great fortune of Xianfan hall?" Ye Chong knocked in the secret room. After careful induction for a long time, he still didn''t find anything too special.


    After a long time, he shook his head, went to the center of the secret room and sat down.


    However, after sitting down for a moment, suddenly, the runes on the surrounding walls began to flow, forming a great road. The Sanskrit sound resounded through Ye Chong''s heart. At this moment, he understood the essence of the so-called creation.


    Here, there is no Xianwen emperor''s Sutra left, but it branded the spiritual cultivation experience of the most powerful people who came here through the customs of previous dynasties. In short, here you can know the cultivation experience of the most powerful people of previous dynasties, and use it as a reference to deduce their own path.


    At the same time, there is an extremely special opportunity in this place, that is, if you are possessed by cultivation, even if it leads to the legendary heaven robbery and destroys the body, there is a chance of recovery here.


    And these opportunities, as you pass the previous level, once. If you pass in the process of passing through the previous level, you will waste the opportunity. Ye Chong didn''t fall once, so at this moment, he has ten opportunities. He can deduce and try to understand the Tao, even if he dies, he can come back to life.


    "Even there is such a treasure land of cultivation. No wonder it is the legendary great fortune." Ye Chong took a breath. Such a place is almost meaningless to ordinary strong people, but it is the best for him. After all, he surpassed the previous strongest King''s road and stubbornly cultivated the sixth god palace. Here, he may be able to make a breakthrough again.


    After a moment of surprise, ye Chong calmed down slowly to keep absolute peace, because he wanted to shut up and understand the Tao here.


    This place is quite strange. When ye Chong is completely quiet, the passage of time around him seems to stop. It seems that ye Chong has practiced for countless years at this moment, which is just a moment outside.


    "It''s terrible. There must be real immortal''s handwriting here, or something left by the hand of the emperor of heaven." Ye Zhong sighed. He could vaguely feel the rules of the avenue, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t fully understand it at the moment.


    After a moment of silence, his mind moved, and the six holy palaces emerged at the same time: "first practice the six outer incarnations to enhance his combat power, and then try to take the next step."


    As ye Zhong''s mind turned, the spirits of heaven and earth began to sway in the six holy palaces. Even the stone egg in the sixth holy palace, although it was a little reluctant, it began to change under the urging of Ye Zhong.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the six gods are surging, and thousands of runes converge, just like forming a vast ocean.


    An ancient Fusang wood appears behind Ye Chong at this moment, which is the embodiment of cultivating the sun Taoist Scripture. At this moment, the six sacred palaces integrate the Tao fire of the sun Taoist Scripture and refine their own incarnations outside their bodies.


    The temple contains the ID.


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to cultivate an ordinary external avatar. He wants to cultivate an external avatar with extraordinary combat power like the Saint ruxuan Saint Qingyin of the four wastelands.


    However, this process is doomed to be very difficult and needs to bear the rolling of the laws of the heavens, because generally speaking, it is taboo to sacrifice and refine the ID, not to mention the stone egg of Ye Zhong, which is likely to sacrifice and refine the future body.


    The ancient flame transformed by the Sun Tao Sutra sets off the six sacred palaces, like the explosion of the sun and the moon, like the nirvana of the Phoenix. At this moment, there is a scene of blood stained stars, which is amazing and difficult to describe.


    This is an unspeakable wonder and an extremely magnificent picture, which is dazzling.


    Tens of thousands of runes are interlaced at this moment. The six divine palaces are connected with each other. The six divine powers are integrated with the six heaven and earth spirits respectively, just like the unique practice of the same Tao, running through and crossing each other and weaving into a network.


    "Poof --"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s sixth shrine cracked. At the same time, a bright blood flower splashed in the center of his eyebrows, which looked very sad.


    This is the difficulty of the temple''s intrinsic self. Ye Chong''s six sacred palaces have gone beyond the extreme. On this basis, it can be said that it is even more difficult to obtain the temple''s intrinsic self. It can be said that if you are not careful, you will fall here.


    Fortunately, this place is special and is a place of great fortune. Otherwise, even ye Chong dare not easily try to store the ID in the six holy palaces.


    "Boom --"


    A huge roar, the void around Ye Chong twisted madly at this moment. This chamber of secrets is like a huge furnace. At this moment, heaven and earth are furnaces and three thousand roads are fire!


    The six sacred palaces and ye Chong''s flesh are constantly humming at the moment, which seems to become a cause and effect. If ye Chong''s six sacred palaces are destroyed, his flesh will be destroyed.


    The world is boiling at this moment, and this place has become extremely terrible.


    If you are a strong person in the same King''s realm, even if the perfect top Tianjiao of the five sacred palaces appears at this moment, I''m afraid it will be directly turned into fly ash.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s six sacred palaces became riddled with holes, and his body became scorched black. It was obvious that he was suffering unimaginable hardships and was almost broken.


    However, this is not without benefits. His six sacred palaces and the six heaven and earth have been blended together and turned into a fuzzy figure sitting on the ground. However, these six figures are too fuzzy and flickering. It seems that they will dissipate at any time. It is dangerous to the extreme.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the furnace melted in the chamber of Secrets cracked. The six holy palaces cracked at the same time, and ye Chong was also hit by terror, spewing out a mouthful of blood. But he didn''t give up and still kept himself in this posture.


    He maintained this posture, and he was also healing while understanding the Dharma. However, in this state, he could not return to the peak state, because he was consuming at any time.


    Ye Chong is also very clear that if he chooses to give up at the moment, it is equivalent to giving up all his work, and everything should start from the beginning.


    At that moment, ye Chong took out a elixir and swallowed it. After recovering a little combat power, he once again quenched his incarnation with the secret room as the tripod furnace and the emperor of heaven as the fire.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the six figures in the six holy palaces gradually had a human figure, and vaguely, there was a vague figure of Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s soul was blessed. He maintained this situation and did not continue. Instead, he asked himself to transfer his mind to study the cultivation feelings on the only stone wall.


    After a long time, ye Chong was shocked and his face showed an incredible look. He originally just wanted to know how his predecessors achieved the inner self in the divine palace, but vaguely, he found another way.


    This road has been proposed and tested by several sages in previous dynasties. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded. However, those who put forward this point have always believed that if someone in later generations can cultivate immortal golden body and the sixth divine palace, he may have the opportunity to try this road.


    Seventh shrine!


    You should know that the six sacred palaces correspond to the six Tao, which is already the extreme. You need to know that chaos is beginning to open, and there are no creatures and all things. "The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is forty and nine". This is the Tao of heaven. One of heaven goes to the other, which is a thread of vitality. The way of heaven is impermanent, merciless, inclusive and free of all things. No good, no evil, no right, no wrong, no grace, no resentment, no joy, no sorrow.


    The six ways of heaven and earth, corresponding to the number of fifty of Dayan, can not be full during cultivation. Although it is said that there are six divine palaces, five is the ultimate. If the last divine palace is cultivated, it will go against the heaven and disturb the Tao, which will surely lead to infinite heavenly punishment.


    This is also the difference between Ye Chong''s natural disaster and ordinary people, because his sixth god palace has actually gone against the heaven.


    On this basis, if we can cultivate the seventh divine palace, it is equivalent to breaking a new road 3000 away from the main road, one more of the six ways of the emperor of heaven.


    This is to take the body as the palace and turn the body into the seventh divine palace!

 Chapter 1032

    In the seventh temple, a new way of praising appeared in front of Ye Chong, which he never thought of.


    However, the statement of the seventh divine palace is vaguely in line with Ye Zhong''s idea of the great road in his heart.


    Ye Chong''s road is destined to smash the sky, cover thousands of methods and cut the avenue inversely. The road of the seventh temple is similar to this. It can be said that it is a new starting point of his fuzzy Road, which makes his fuzzy road clear.


    After thinking for a long time and integrating the previous experience and views, this time, ye Chong once again built a tripod furnace in a secret room and burned it with ten thousand fires, striving to accumulate his ID in his six sacred palaces.


    At the same time, ye Chong deduced and tried again and again to turn his body into the seventh divine palace.


    This process is very hard. I don''t know how many times it has gone through. Ye Zhong repeatedly deduces and tries. In the end, he meditates.


    Finally, at the last time, ye Chong''s attempt was a little out of control. That day, the tripod furnace directly cracked, and his six holy palaces were broken, and his flesh began to crack.


    At this moment, ye Chong did not avoid or fight, because it was too late. He can only silently understand everything in this process and carefully figure out the changes of his flesh and divine palace.


    "Bang --"


    I don''t know how long it took, his whole body turned directly into powder and dust. At the last moment, ye Chong had an indescribable feeling, although he had reincarnated. But this time it seemed like a complete death, which made everything empty, everything no longer existed, and plunged himself into absolute eternity.


    I don''t know how long later, in nothingness, his divine consciousness gathered again and turned into golden gods, and his flesh and blood gathered together quickly to form his flesh body.


    "I''m alive!"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and an indescribable expression appeared on his face, because the process from death to life is a special understanding.


    After a life and death experience, as if he had given ye chongzhong a great opportunity, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything, but realized it silently in his heart.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body is recast and the God returns. The whole person has directly reached the peak state, as if he had been thoroughly baptized.


    He sat where he was, silent as a fossil.


    At the moment, he did not move, but looked at the place ahead, because at the moment, pictures began to emerge on the stone wall in front, telling some ancient things.


    Obviously, these pictures would not have appeared if he had not died in the deduction of the seventh temple.


    In the picture, there is a young man, who is extremely talented and has won the title of an era. His contemporaries are invincible, and he is called the son of God.


    Like Ye Chong, he has walked out of the unprecedented path and cultivated six divine palaces, but he is not satisfied. Instead, he chooses to go further, not cut the road, but only the seventh divine palace.


    In the process of this cultivation, the divine Son''s body burst and the six sacred palaces were destroyed, but he never regretted it, but kept going.


    "Is it worth it? This road may be wrong and can''t succeed. The six divine palaces have gone against the sky, and the seven divine palaces are incompatible with heaven and earth and can''t succeed!" a voice sounded and questioned the son of God.


    God son''s body was recast, but his look remained unchanged, his eyes were deep, calm and resolute: "this road is not worth it or not. This is my belief. If I want to fly around the world, I will go out of my own way!"


    Then the picture disappeared as like as two peas. The scene just appeared almost exactly the same as what he had gone through. It seemed to contain some hint. Obviously, such a picture would never be left unintentionally, but deliberately left behind for posterity to watch.


    Just now, ye Chong clearly witnessed the destruction process of the son of God. Like himself, he wanted to sacrifice and refine the seventh temple, but he failed completely.


    Ye Zhong pondered this scene carefully, corresponding to his own situation, kept thinking, and then closed here.


    Outside, the time did not pass long, but in the secret room, ye Chong experienced a reincarnation.


    This time, ye Chong did not continue to swallow the elixir, but chose to recover the injured body by his own means. The sky mending technique was urged at any time to prevent himself from dying so easily.


    However, after several failures, ye Chong was destroyed by himself again, turned into a piece of coke and died again.


    This is another process of resurrection from the dead, just like a reincarnation. This experience has experienced once, which is a kind of suffering. If the Taoist heart is not firm, in this case, it is easy to break the Taoist heart and difficult to be stable.


    But ye Zhong took this process as a valuable experience to polish himself and let himself grow up.


    With the destruction of Ye Zhong again, the picture appears again on the stone wall in front.


    This time, what appeared was not the previous divine Son, but a real immortal legitimate son. Obviously, he took the same road.


    "Is it worth it? The son of God of the previous generation was completely destroyed because of his deduction of this road. He could have been respected, but finally fell during cultivation and became a generation''s regret. If you go on the same road as him, you will only destroy yourself!" a voice sounded and sighed.


    Zhenxian legitimate son, this is a young man who looks very handsome and gentle, but his eyes are firm and resolute. He said faintly: "except this road, I don''t go anywhere else. There are three thousand roads. I open one by myself. Even if I know it''s wrong, there is only one in ten thousand chance, but I''m not weaker than others in my life!"


    "Such a road requires their own opportunities and their own creation, which can not be copied. The road you choose has been proved too many times by predecessors. This is a circuit breaker and can''t go!"


    "Without going down, how can I know whether this road is true? If I can''t surpass my predecessors, how can I step on the road of heaven and fight the fairyland?" the real immortal''s legitimate son said faintly.


    "You are too stubborn!"


    "My father''s generation is a true immortal. I am not his shadow, but myself!"


    The real immortal''s son was very focused and began to practice in isolation. His method was different from that of Ye Chong, but he came to the same goal by different ways. He was also pushing the seventh divine palace. However, like his predecessors, he did not fail unexpectedly.


    However, when witnessing this process, ye Chong was hard to calm down, because the real immortal''s son was absolutely detached from his predecessors. His body had almost become a palace, but at the most critical moment, it seemed to be suppressed by the law of the great road.


    Ye Zhong pondered carefully, carefully compared the gain and loss of the real immortal''s legitimate son, and compared with his enlightenment process.


    The third time, ye Chong closed the door again. This time, he did not lead heaven and earth to quench himself, but allowed the Heavenly Emperor to quench the six divine palaces, and his flesh was vaguely turned into a palace to contain something inside.


    The physical body of leaf weight changes faintly. It seems to turn into mountains and rivers and into sun, moon and stars.


    But this process is doomed to be very difficult for ye Chong. After his efforts again and again, he finally burst his body again and turned into bone fragments and blood on the ground.


    After the body recovered again, this time a picture appeared in front of it. This time, a woman appeared, which can be called a generation of female dignitaries. Like her predecessors, she wanted to go out of the seventh temple. But she seemed to be different. She chose to integrate the six sacred palaces to achieve the seventh sacred palace, but she still failed.


    Again and again, ye Chong originally wanted to kill the emperor here, but it became the pursuit of the seventh holy palace.


    Until the ninth time, ye Chong had died nine times in the process of deducing the seventh temple. The road was too difficult for heaven and earth. It was terrible to the extreme, turning his flesh and spirit into dust several times.


    In this process, ye Zhong witnessed the path of a peerless young man. Like him, these people failed again and again and failed to get rid of it.


    This time, the picture reappears on the stone wall.


    "Is this road really wrong? Why has no one been able to go out for thousands of years!" this is a crazy picture. A figure looks up at the sky and smiles, "but I am unwilling. If I go out of the way of predecessors, I just follow the ancient sages, how can I escape? The real immortals of all dynasties have gone out of their own way. How can I give up if I want to become an immortal!"


    The picture dissipated at this moment, which seemed to mean something, but at this moment, ye felt a sense of gravity. He was very clear that these people had failed in the pictures he saw. These pictures were either their journey or their unwilling obsession.


    In fact, this is a warning to future generations that, like them, they may fail.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are bright. He stares at the stone wall where the picture disappears. He doesn''t make a sound, but his heart feels something.


    Because he has only one last chance to resurrect.


    "The last time!" Ye Chong said to himself, slowly closing his eyes. Now that he has reached this step, he can''t shrink back. He must let himself cultivate the seventh divine palace. Otherwise, it will be a destruction to his Taoist heart and will inevitably affect his future preaching.


    At the next moment, a series of runes appeared between heaven and earth, the melting pot of heaven and earth emerged, the law God chain flickered, and a network of heaven and earth wrapped Ye Zhong''s flesh in the center.


    This time, ye Zhong is desperate and ready to try with the strongest and most cruel means to see if he can experience suffering.


    Because if he fails this time, he will lose the great fortune here. If he continues, he will face real death.


    At that moment, how many people can resolutely walk out of that road?


    In particular, this road is so difficult that no one has succeeded since ancient times.


    "If someone succeeds, this road is no longer my road!" Ye Zhong suddenly smiled and became very happy.

 Chapter 1033

    "Boom --"


    Thousands of runes are bright. At this moment, they turn into waterfalls, start burning the heaven and earth tripod furnace, and start washing the marrow order God chain. Such a scene is terrible. If it were an ordinary person, even a generation of Tianjiao would not last for a moment and would turn directly into fly ash.


    Nothing could be seen in the ten foot secret room. Only the bright fire was burning, and only the avenue was roaring, as if the burning thing here would destroy everything.


    In this world, in this place, in countless times, I don''t know how many people are desperate to go down this road.


    This time, ye Chong insisted for a long time. There was a God I in his six holy palaces. Even in the sixth holy palace, there was a vague future body. Obviously, under the coincidence of chance, his holy palace has succeeded and his combat power has been greatly improved.


    But for ye Chong, the success of the temple''s intrinsic self does not mean anything at the moment. The key is to be able to become a palace in flesh.


    With the accumulation of ID, the divine palace behind Ye Chong slowly disappeared, leaving only his body. Under the washing marrow of heaven and earth tripod furnace, order God chain and Avenue rune, he is like an eternal sculpture, like a real immortal.


    He went through nine times, died nine times, and resurrected nine times. These nine times, he modified the road based on the experience of his predecessors and his own experience. It can be said that he has walked a long distance on this road, so his physical body can bear it and let him move forward.


    For him, this is the most valuable finance in his life. Even if he fails in the end, he will gain a lot.


    Only after experiencing death, make your heart firm and make your road more firm, then is the greatest growth.


    With a loud noise, this originally only tens of feet of secret room evolved into a new world at this moment.


    This is a strange scene, as if it means that ye Chong''s road has surpassed the original 3000 Avenue at the moment.


    At this moment, the rules are evolving and the avenue runes are intertwined, directly forming a very magnificent mountain and river. The mountains and rivers are burning, and they hit Ye Chong in all directions, just as the world is going to destroy Ye Chong.


    "Dang --"


    With a loud noise, the whole heaven and earth tripod furnace was shaking, the whole new world was shaking, and ye Chong''s flesh began to emerge a trace of blood. Obviously, his body was unstable and would die at any time.


    However, all this is just the beginning!


    In the void, you can see the emergence of light, stars, huge stars coming out of the sky, with a terrible tail light, cutting through the sky and crashing into the earth.


    "Dong --"


    With a loud noise, the heaven and earth tripod furnace and the order God chain trembled wildly at the same time. In the interior, ye Chong shook his body and suffered from mouth and nose bleeding.


    Then, the stars on the sky fell at the same time. They evolved some kind of Tao and divine order, turned into comets and crashed down.


    The next moment, the scene of heaven and earth changed again, and countless fierce birds and beasts began to appear in the sky and earth. These beasts, with their endless momentum of terror, put down the flames of the road, cracked the cauldron of heaven and earth, and broke the chain of order God.


    Then, all the plants and trees evolved from this new world emerged. With the sound of terrible swords, you can see the surging sword Qi rising into the sky, turning into surging fire and spreading around.


    The ten thousand ways of heaven and earth are falling at this moment. They are unpredictable and form various offensives. You should cut Ye Chong into the middle of the field.


    "Click --"


    With a loud noise, the tripod furnace cracked directly. Ye Chong fought with his flesh and burned his true self. His whole body glowed. At the moment, the immortal golden body was completely urged by him. Every part of his body burst out golden light, which was obviously experiencing the most terrible suffering.


    Then, he stopped and began to operate sky mending to restore his combat power. After all, he almost fell.


    In this way, he returned from the edge of life and death again and again, relying on immortal golden body and sky mending skills to keep himself at the peak. In this case, he tried his best to turn his flesh into a palace to cultivate a seventh divine palace.


    However, everything is always a little worse. He is strong enough, but he still can''t succeed.


    At the moment, the main roads have invaded his body, even if he does not destroy the golden body, even if he has the power of Tonifying the sky to protect his body, but they do not have much effect, because these roads invade his body to destroy him and erase him.


    Ye Chong is cracked all over, even the gods. This road is too difficult. He has integrated the experience of countless teenagers and his own experience in the past, and deduced it to the extreme. He can say that he has come to the end of this road, as if he had only one foot to the door, but he has never seen the seventh temple.


    He has a feeling that everything seems to be near, but he can''t touch it all the time. At the moment, 10000 runes have been added. I''m afraid others have died countless times and have been directly killed to ashes, but ye Chong can still keep his flesh stable.


    He leaned on the immortal golden body, stood firm, endured an unspeakable suffering, and refused to give in.


    This can be said to be his last chance of this great fortune. If he fails again, this fortune will be almost empty.


    This time, ye Chong sat in the ten foot secret room, making the final sprint for a long time and terrible suffering.


    "Click --"


    In an extremely crisp tremor, the heaven and earth tripod furnace was directly crushed and completely disappeared, and his flesh began to split.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong couldn''t hold on any longer. "Poof", the center of his eyebrows exploded, and his divine consciousness was directly sealed by Wan Dao and suppressed there.


    Obviously, ye Chong still failed in the last time. On this road, he did not cultivate the seventh divine palace and could not become a palace of flesh.


    Emptiness, nothingness and darkness exist at the same time.


    I don''t know how long later, he recovered again, and this time, he sat there in incomparable silence.


    He was reflecting and realizing how many steps had he missed before he could see the seventh temple?


    Not far in front of him, ancient pictures appeared, including the son of God, the legitimate son of true immortals and a generation of female dignitaries.


    They all failed. Each of them was full of reluctance after ten deaths. Some continued to try to explode on the spot and fall completely, while others left with pain.


    After a long time, the front picture was blurred and completely darkened. Ye Chong looked at the rough stone wall and sighed gently, looking dignified.


    Some of these predecessors insisted on going on, and the final outcome was a complete fall, while others chose to give up after ten failures and wasted their lives.


    Who can go through the previous test is not the arrogant man of that life? Some even the first person in that life!


    But such characters have failed, which makes people feel how desolate this road is.


    Ye Chong, on this road, died ten times and failed ten times. But he felt vaguely that he had taken a step. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. It seemed that he could capture those tracks at any time.


    Suddenly, his body was cold. In a moment, he seemed to have a premonition of his end, as if he had failed, completely fell and turned into ashes.


    At this moment, ye Chong knew that if he continued to take this road, there was a certain probability of success, but there was also a huge probability of complete failure and finally falling.


    "But I really have no way back." Ye sighed again.


    Instead of continuing at this moment, he stood up. With his action, everything around him recovered.


    Ye Chong turned and left the secret room slowly. Then he was directly sent out and appeared at the entrance of Xianfan hall.


    "My God, you came out alive intact?" Zhenlong immortal medicine was surprised to see this scene.


    Originally, he thought it would be good for ye Chong to pass a few levels, but unexpectedly, he passed all ten levels. In other words, ye Chong''s combat power has been equivalent to some teenagers in the mythological age.


    "After breaking through, I closed the door ten times and died ten times. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed in cultivating the seventh temple." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Oh, it''s hard to cut the Tao. You... What! Instead of trying to cut the Tao, you went to cultivate the seventh divine palace? Are you crazy?" the real dragon immortal pill was ready to comfort ye Chong at first, but suddenly it blew its hair and stared at Ye Chong in amazement.


    "Is it strange to cultivate the seventh divine palace? Many people should have tried this way in the mythological age? Have you ever heard any rumors?" Ye Zhong said with a faint smile.


    "In the age of myth, many people did try this way! Damn it, how could I forget this and shouldn''t let you in!" the real dragon immortal medicine sighed.


    "Why? Everyone failed?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "It is true that everyone has failed. Some people turn back and are still the supreme one, but some people are stubborn. They go to the black on which road. As a result, they become a generation of regret. They die before they cut the road, which has become a negative teaching material." Zhenlong immortal medicine comforts Ye Chong, "don''t be reluctant. I still need your help if I want to leave here!"


    Ye nodded emphatically, smiled a little after a moment, and said, "maybe I need you to help me a little. How about letting your subordinates not give me some medicine? I think I should succeed."


    "What! You madman, you still have to try!" the real dragon elixir was speechless.


    "You don''t have to stop me. If you want, help me. If you don''t want, I won''t force it." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t threaten. He was ready for success and failure and wanted to try again.

 Chapter 1034

    "Ye Daoyou, if you think clearly, there are so many people who have failed on this road through the ages, and there are also many fallen generations of young dignitaries. You had great fortune before. If you continue to follow this road, you may fall! But with your talent, why? If you don''t follow this road, there are still too many ways to go, and you can testify in the future , don''t abuse yourself like this? "Zhenlong immortal medicine warned seriously. Obviously, it has seen too many similar people.


    Even the ferry sighed at the moment and wanted to persuade Ye Chongyi, because this road is really too difficult.


    Ye Zhong thought carefully, but a moment later he nodded slightly. In fact, he opened the sixth god palace, which has been something that only the young emperor of heaven can do. The seventh temple, however, is just the way that appears because of this time''s creation.


    However, this road is too consistent with Ye Chong''s own road. If he is allowed to give up at this moment, it is equivalent to giving up his own road and road.


    If you give up this road at this moment, it is equivalent to denying Ye Chong''s cultivation process and denying his own way. It can be said that if ye Chong gives up at this moment, he is likely to lose the invincible self-confidence of his generation.


    The real dragon immortality pill stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, it sighed gently and said, "all the people who have embarked on this road since ancient times and modern times are the most brilliant supreme masters in that life, and few are willing to give up. However, giving up is not a great courage. It is not a denial of their own road, but perseverance. If this road is blocked, find another one."


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, knowing that there was nothing wrong with such words. But let him give up, really unwilling, because he has found out an outline and track, there is a certain probability of success.


    "Collect medicine for me. I''ll try again, but if this road really doesn''t work, I won''t be stubborn, but I will choose to give up. Sometimes I have to give up." ye chongsi paid for a long time, and finally relaxed, but even if he left himself a way out, he would try before he would give up.


    After saying this again, ye chongdu felt that his heart seemed relaxed.


    "I have a question. The immortals in the mythical age, what is the difference between their cultivation methods and the current world? Are immortals also from the world?" while waiting for the liquid medicine, ye Chong suddenly thought of a question and asked about the real dragon immortal medicine, because these things are too old, leaving only vague legends.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know very well, but according to legend, the end of cultivation may be immortal." Zhenlong immortal medicine sighed, "But who in the world can not die? If he is as strong as the emperor of heaven and can live the second, he may not be immortal. As long as there is life and death, he is not immortal. At least, there should be no immortal in the world. I think it is likely that the immortal in the mythological era is the emperor of heaven in the world?"


    Ye Zhong frowns slightly at the news. This saying is also popular in the world. Especially some fossil level old monsters study ancient history when Shouyuan dried up. They all think that even in the legendary mythological era, the life of martial artists is longer than that in the world, but they are not immortal. The legendary Fairies will fall, not to mention martial artists?


    Immortal is the emperor of heaven. This view is not only put forward by the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "Immortal, it''s too far for you. I discussed with Lord Lun before that there is no saint in the world. Although a golden world has come, it is different from the past." Zhenlong immortal medicine said, "with your qualification, it''s definitely not a big problem to be saint, so grasp it by yourself."


    "I know." Ye Zhong nodded slightly and stopped talking nonsense.


    Seeing the heavy heart of the leaves, the real dragon was still dead, but it was helpless. Only the liquid was sent to its hands. These liquid medicines were the essence of the medicine and holy drugs gathered here. Every drop was very valuable. At the same time, they were sent to the leaf heavy hand.


    With this batch of liquid medicine, ye Chong entered the Xianfan hall again. Because he had experienced a tested relationship, he was not blocked this time, but allowed him to directly enter the secret room in the depths of the Xianfan hall.


    Ye Chong sits on the ground, and the Runes of heaven and earth roar at this moment, forming an order. The God chain falls on Ye Chong.


    This is Ye Chong''s last attempt. A mistake is that God and form are destroyed, and this time he will not have any chance of resurrection. Unless ye Chong gives up, he can only succeed.


    This time of cultivation is different from the previous ten times. If there is no retreat, it is not a sharpening, but a test of life and death. If you want to escape and open up the seventh temple, ye Chong is facing the suppression of heaven and earth.


    This time, time passed quickly. Half a month later, ye Chong was close to death. His whole body was full of holes and blood was overflowing.


    It can be said that this time he had no chance of rebirth. Every time he was about to die, he boiled down by the liquid of those medicine kings and holy medicines. Once these things were consumed, ye Chong lost all his opportunities. If he continued, he might really fall.


    "It''s close, I''ve noticed the track." Ye Chong''s whole body is about to crack, but his eyes are very obvious. The road he vaguely touches seems to be only one foot away from the door and will succeed at any time.


    Moreover, compared with the previous ten times, ye Zhong has persisted for too long. He keeps refining himself, so that his immortal golden body can be refined into steel and shine in the flames.


    "The flesh is about to become a palace!"


    In the blur, ye Zhong vaguely saw this scene, but he soon woke up, because this scene is just a mirror, and it can''t succeed so quickly.


    Ye Zhong withdrew from the realm of impending success, healed his wounds with the liquid of holy medicine, restored his vitality, and summarized his experience this time.


    Later, ye Chong started a new round of crossing, but it was still the same. When he was about to succeed, he clearly realized that if he continued on this road, he would fall.


    "I don''t want to die and lose the faith of no turning back. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Is it because this time I lost the chance of success? Is it because I stopped at the precipice?"


    Ye Chong has no solution to this problem. He has no joy or sorrow. Instead, he calmly analyzes his own process to ensure that he will not fall.


    In this way, ye Chong lingered at the intersection of the avenue for many times, and almost succeeded several times. He wanted to get rid of it, but he stopped at the critical moment.


    I don''t know how many times this has passed, and ye Chong''s medicine king and holy medicine are almost exhausted.


    "Am I too cautious and lack the courage to sink the boat?" Ye Zhong asked himself again. This process is asking his heart and asking.


    This time, ye Chong stopped and thought about paying extremely seriously. What is the reason for all this? Because he has tried too many methods. If he continues, the road will really be closed.


    "Just the last fight!"


    After a long time, ye made up his mind again. The next moment, his whole body burst into golden light, and thousands of runes fell from the sky and covered him. I don''t know how many days later, the golden God ring on his body surface has disappeared, and he himself has become riddled, blackened and will die at any time.


    This time, he didn''t flinch, but insisted to the end. Vaguely, he saw his flesh turn into a Taoist palace.


    "Buzz --"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s whole body was full of cracks and almost left. In this breath, he seemed to have experienced a hundred reincarnation and seemed to be isolated from the world.


    This time, it is not the experience of death, but it is very close and completely different from before.


    In an instant, he seemed to see the vast world, endless starry sky, and countless sky tunnels passing by.


    "I see!"


    The next moment, ye Chong woke up completely, and there was a kind of enlightenment in his eyes.


    At this moment, the six sacred palaces behind him emerged at the same time, and then, at the same time, they were broken!


    The destroyed six sacred palaces form a divine ring with each other. They blend together to form the only sacred palace, which is based on Ye Chong''s flesh and guided by the six sacred palaces!


    At this moment, the six holy palaces are the only holy palace and the seventh holy palace!


    At this moment, the flesh becomes a palace and finally becomes a palace!


    The ten thousand paths of heaven and earth collapsed at the same time at this moment, and endless black light fell from the sky, representing the avenue''s disapproval of Ye Zhong. These withered talisman cultures have fallen on Ye Chong for the long river of years, and he will be completely destroyed.


    But ye Chong is behind him in the shining, the only shrine. The original six shrines come together and blend with each other to form a unique whole. With the sixth god palace as the center, all God palaces are one. At this moment, the six magic powers erupt into a terrible brilliance!


    Ye Chong clearly felt that at this moment, the magical powers he could master were no longer limited by the divine palace. The only divine palace was one and ten thousand. Although there is only one temple, it contains all rivers and stars.


    At this time, he has reached a new realm, detached from the world. This road that predecessors can''t take, at this moment, he was finally turned against the sky by Ye Chong and completely walked away.


    "Boom --"


    Outside the Xianfan hall, at this moment, there was lightning and thunder. There were many bloody thunder clouds in the whole sky. Huge thunder swam in the sky, forming an eternal light.


    "This is heaven''s calamity!" the ferry looked up at this scene, and there was an indescribable shock on his face. The heaven''s calamity in the sixth god palace experienced by Ye Chong has been very terrible, but now the heaven''s calamity is even more terrible.


    "He succeeded!" the real dragon elixir looked dull and couldn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 1035

    "Boom --"


    There was no room for the real dragon immortal medicine and the little wheel to think. In the next moment, ye Chong''s body had emerged outside the Xianfan hall. He was suspended in the void and looked at the thunder sea on the sky with his hands. His eyes just flashed a deep meaning, as if he wanted to see through the way of heaven in an instant.


    At the same time, the only holy palace emerged behind Ye Chong, like an immortal god ring, bursting into bright light.


    "Is it doomed to be suppressed by the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth if I cut the avenue and heaven against the sky? Or do I have to jump out and surpass the ten thousand ways since I have taken this step?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly became sharp. In fact, as early as when he crossed the heaven robbery in the sixth god palace, he already felt that the heaven robbery he had to face must be more and more terrible every time. But this time, the disaster we are going to face is terrible.


    "Boom --"


    A huge roar fell and countless thunders flickered, but in the thunder clouds, no thunder fell, and legendary weapons began to appear. The power shook the whole star domain, just like the continuation of the disaster in the sixth temple.


    The most terrible thing is that after these legendary weapons, human lightning appeared at the moment. And these human lightning return to nature, as if they were really transformed into people by electricity.


    At this moment, although these legendary weapons and human lightning did not fall directly, the kind of pressure shook the space, which made Ye Zhong''s whole person creepy. Before he made a move, there was an illusion that his whole body was about to be broken.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Ye Chong gazed into the air and looked at the human lightning. There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, a bright light suddenly shot out and turned into a flame. When ye Chong had no time to respond, it penetrated his chest, emitting wisps of green smoke and a burning smell.


    This is a dignified figure who is shooting, and it is difficult to see his face clearly, but in his blow, ye Chong feels a familiar power.


    "This is the power of the sun! There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it. It comes from the sun Taoist Scripture!" Ye Chong cultivates the sun Taoist scripture at the king level. He knows this power most clearly. However, even he can''t think of it. At the moment, he actually makes such a move.


    "Could it be that this figure is the legendary West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO!"


    At this moment, even ye Zhiru iron trembled slightly. However, he quickly reflected that this should not be the real West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO, but the road mark of the West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO who was robbed in the realm of the king, which was branded by heaven and earth.


    It can be said that after the West Heavenly Emperor preached, his Tao has become a part of the principle of heavenly tunnel, so it can be revealed at this moment.


    "Am I fighting with the West emperor SHAOHAO?" at this moment, even ye Chong was a little excited. In his life, he fought against Tianjiao and beheaded the youth supreme. Even the separation of Jue Ding Xiong had been shot dead. But I didn''t expect to be able to face the legendary West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO at the moment.


    Even if this is just a brand between heaven and earth, it is the manifestation of the figure of SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor. It can not represent its peak combat power, but its unparalleled combat power in the realm of king. However, this humanoid lightning must be so terrible.


    Obviously, the realm of human lightning should correspond to Ye Chong''s realm at the moment one by one. Otherwise, the emperor of the realm of the emperor will make a move. Even ye Chong at the moment is estimated to have only one dead word!


    "Unexpectedly, it led to the legendary emperor''s robbery! What''s the extent of this guy going against the sky?" the ferry looked at Ye Chong''s figure at the moment and was completely speechless. Obviously, it didn''t expect that ye Chong would lead to such a disaster.


    "The brand of the legendary emperor preaching is the most terrible disaster in the world!" the real dragon immortal medicine machine shivered and hid in the array of the island at the fastest speed. Obviously, it was the most terrible scene for it.


    "Fortunately, this is just the imprint of the emperor of heaven''s youth. If he is in his prime, who will go up and who will die!" xiaolun sighed. He is also lucky for ye Chongqing. Otherwise, he will die.


    "Even the emperor of heaven in his youth is not so easy to deal with. You know, this is a natural disaster!" the real dragon immortal medicine trembles. It is really afraid. For these immortal drugs, there is a great probability that this level of natural disaster will fall on them.


    "Kill --"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong roared wildly. At the moment, his battle clothes were flying, and there was a startling sense of war in his eyes. At this moment, he waved his backhand and sent Xiao Huaxi out of the Haotian tower to the small wheel. At the same time, he grabbed the Haotian tower and killed it directly in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the two figures were entangled together and fought fiercely. At this moment, ye Chong had an illusion, as if he was facing the young West Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO, and the imperial scriptures they cultivated were from the same source. At the moment, the peak duel was very terrible.


    "Boom --"


    A yellow dragon fell from the sky, turned into lightning and killed Ye Chong. On the Yellow Dragon''s back, another great figure came to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Huang Daolong Qi! This is the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven! The nearest emperor in the world!"


    Ye Chong was surprised again. He didn''t expect another Heavenly Emperor to appear. He was the most famous of the five heavenly emperors in the legend.


    Ye Chong avoided the strong blow of the figure of SHAOHAO, the Western emperor, but he couldn''t avoid the blow of the figure of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. He was directly hit by Huang Daolong''s Qi in his chest and abdomen. In an instant, he gushed blood and flew out of his body directly. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, everything of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven has also been branded between heaven and earth, and turned into thunder robbery at this moment. Once such a world is robbed, it can be said that it is unparalleled in the world. It almost makes Ye Chong hate directly.


    This is the consequence of Ye Chong''s rebellion against heaven! If he walks out of his own way and does not belong to one of the ten thousand and three thousand roads of heaven and earth, he is doomed to be punished and suppressed by heaven and earth. This is a dead end. There is no hope of life. It is likely that through the ages, the strongest from the mythological age to now will manifest and become a natural disaster to kill him! How difficult it is to get out of this!


    But ye Chong didn''t give in. On the contrary, there was a more boiling sense of war in his eyes at the moment.


    "It''s a rare opportunity! Since ancient times, how many people have been able to fight with the young emperor of heaven in the same realm? Since ye Chong has gone out of the way that no one can go through all ages, I will compete with you today!" Ye Chong is cruel and dignified.


    It''s not that he is arrogant and thinks he is better than the emperor of heaven in his youth, but since he has faced such a level of natural disaster, he has no other choice but to fight to the death and go against the heaven.


    The most terrible battle broke out in an instant. The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven and the SHAOHAO of the West Tiandi shot at the same time. These two human lightning had no emotion, but absolute indifference. They were strong enough to kill, and all kinds of magical powers and magic methods were blasted, breaking the world. Although these attacks are all lightning, they contain the old Taoist principles, the same boundless terror and the same sniping all over the world.


    "Boom --"


    Another figure of Wei''an came out. It was incomparably Wei''an. Behind it, it was like a black ocean. At the moment of appearance, it directly blew a punch and fell on Ye Chong''s body, causing Ye Chong to spray blood.


    Black emperor! The Heavenly Emperor is the most low-key among the five heavenly emperors. He didn''t leave too many legends in his life, but since he is the Heavenly Emperor, he is invincible in his life.


    At this moment, the three figures of the Heavenly Emperor in their youth appear together and fight with Ye Chong in the same realm. What a terrible scene.


    Such a war is like a legend, but in fact, it is just a simultaneous interpreting of a juvenile emperor. If such a group of heaven emperor is to come together, even if the true immortal is reborn, there is only one dead word in this situation.


    "Boom --"


    The roar of heaven and earth came out, and thunder and mans gathered. This time, the figure of a green robe walked out slowly. It was light and clear, but it had the momentum of pushing the world.


    "East Heavenly Emperor, green emperor!"


    This one is the deepest one in Heye Chongyuan among the five heavenly emperors. According to the truth, it is impossible to disrespect Ye Zhong for his attitude.


    But in fact, ye Chong has long ignored these at the moment. At this moment, the only divine palace behind him broke out, and the golden body was bright. The two seemed to blend together.


    At the moment, ye Chong, with a new understanding, is fighting with this group of young heavenly emperors.


    Such a war can be called Shuo Gu Zhen today. Ye Chong walked out of an unprecedented road and opened up the only holy palace, which shows that he is strong enough, but competing with so many young heavenly emperors, this scene is too terrible!


    You know, who are these heavenly emperors? Which is not an era of repression, looking at the invincible existence of ten thousand years before and ten thousand years after? Such an existence, any one is covered forever.


    Although the emperor of heaven has not been visible since ancient times, he has not met each other. But they all have one thing in common. They stand at the peak of all living beings in an era and look down on the ancient and modern future. They are lonely and invincible.


    Although Ye Chong is strong and strong enough to be invincible in the king''s realm, the situation he is facing at the moment is too outrageous.


    A young Heavenly Emperor is enough to fight against the sky to spit blood, but now there are so many young heavenly emperors that they simply don''t give people a way to live.


    The word "emperor of heaven" represents invincible and peerless. Such figures are not just talking. In fact, ye Chong can fight one at the moment, and it will disturb the world when it comes out.

 Chapter 1036

    No God! The legendary level of heaven robbery has been almost invisible since ancient times. Even a generation of heaven emperor, it seems that few people have had such experience and experience.


    Like its name, this is a disaster that only belongs to the young emperor of heaven through the ages. Because this is not a kind of sharpening and test, but a naked killing and rolling, which represents the disapproval of Ye Zhong by Tiandi Avenue and does not give him a trace of hope. This is the consequence of his going against the heaven. He will face the cleavage of all the roads from ancient to modern times.


    Ye Chong fought with blood. Even if he didn''t destroy Jinshen Xiaocheng, even if he had the only divine palace protection, his whole body was cracked, and his whole body seemed to burst at any time. It can be said that he has never been as miserable as today. He couldn''t hold on several times and almost collapsed. But he has the belief of invincibility. Even if he gnashes his teeth, he is still fighting with the four heavenly emperors.


    "Poof --"


    It was another blow. This time ye Chong couldn''t avoid it. The black emperor of the north sky hit him on the back. At the same time, the green emperor of the East sky brushed his head. Then the Huangdao dragon Qi of the Yellow Emperor of the middle sky suppressed all directions, and the SHAOHAO of the West emperor urged the sun Daoli to kill him.


    Ye Chong is covered with blood. His bones are broken and his whole body is cracked. It can be said that he is stained with blood and will be killed at any time.


    Since his debut, he has experienced so many wars. Even the separation of the former Jue Ding Lord has not been so miserable. Now he is in a desperate situation and will fall at any time.


    You should know that ye Chong is a person, not a legendary fairy.


    Each of the five heavenly emperors suppressed people of a great era. In the era when they appeared, they were lonely and invincible. Such people are the protagonists of the world.


    In this world, if someone can compare with the youth of a Heavenly Emperor and compete with the young Heavenly Emperor, his potential and combat power are unparalleled.


    However, if you want to find a person who can fight four young heavenly emperors alone, it can be said that there has been no such thing in history. Even if you witness it with your own eyes, no one will believe it.


    "How can it be! Even if xiaoyechong can prove the truth and become a Heavenly Emperor at the moment, he can only be equivalent to one of them at most. How can he defeat four with one?" xiaolun was trembling all over.


    Xiao Huaxi was already speechless by the scene in front of him. If it weren''t for the protection of the small ship, he would have fainted at the moment.


    As for the real dragon immortal medicine, with the appearance of a statue of the Heavenly Emperor, it became more and more quiet. In the end, it didn''t speak. It was obviously afraid of provoking heaven''s punishment.


    In the middle of the air, in front of the strongest blow, ye Chong was beaten to pieces. At the moment, he was seriously injured. Although he recovered instantly with sky mending, he still could see the traces of serious injury.


    "Hoo --"


    With a long breath, ye Chong''s golden light spread out again. At this moment, the immortal golden body and the only divine palace have completely coincided. In this war, ye Chong''s only divine palace and his immortal golden body blend with each other. It can be said that this is also a great change.


    For this no God robbery, in the face of these human lightning transformed by the emperor of heaven, ye Chong had no fear in his eyes for a long time. All he had was an invincible belief. Obviously, he wants to completely erase everything in front of him.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the incarnations outside Daodao''s body appeared. Ye Chonghua turned out three incarnations outside Daodao''s body. Each one was like him and had the same combat power. Therefore, he wanted to fight these four young heavenly emperors.


    The war was boiling again. This time, it was four to four, but ye Chong''s outer incarnation had just condensed, and the future incarnation of Shi egg could not be urged. Therefore, such a war was still extremely difficult. Ye Chong fought alone with the Eastern Emperor Qingdi and wanted to solve one first in the fastest time. Unfortunately, such a choice is still very difficult. Soon after, it was time for the three incarnations to disappear into the sky.


    Ye Zhong fell into the dilemma of one against four again. In such a war, he could hardly see any hope. It seemed that he could only be defeated. But ye Chong fought hard and didn''t give up. He didn''t want to give in to the disaster!


    If you are really defeated by the joint efforts of the young emperor of heaven. At the moment, what piansheng does is only the brand of the young emperor of heaven, and the Tao left between heaven and earth is manifest.


    "I don''t want to lose! But since ancient times, who can fight against the four young heavenly emperors like this? If you continue, you will die!" Ye Chong''s heart is very clear about the outcome. He is looking for a glimmer of vitality while fighting in blood.


    It can be said that if the story of him fighting against the four young heavenly emperors in the king''s territory came out at the moment, I''m afraid the whole secret territory would be boiling, but no one would believe such a thing.


    Regardless of the victory or defeat, this is a glorious record of being proud of the past! In such a war, as long as you can persist for a moment, it is enough to live forever and brilliantly. What''s more, ye Chong has walked out of his own way and created the only holy palace.


    "Boom --"


    In the sky, suddenly a big tripod appeared in the depths of the sky. For a moment, a terrible smell appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, in the depths of the disaster, five more humanoid lightning walked out slowly. On the five figures, there is an extremely terrible smell spreading out. We should kill Ye Chong together.


    Ye Chong takes a breath. Even if he is confident that he has unparalleled combat power, he feels that his scalp is cold at this moment. Because one of the Shennong tripods on the top of his head is the South Tiandi Yandi, one of the five heavenly emperors who has never made a move.


    In addition to the southern Heavenly Emperor, there is another slim figure, which makes Ye Zhong speechless. Because of the breath on this figure, he is also very familiar with it. It is the taste of sky mending.


    "Emperor WA, have you proved to be the emperor of heaven?"


    When determining this point, ye Zhong doesn''t know whether it is sad or happy. He can know that the ancestor of mending heaven has successfully preached, which is in line with some conjectures in Ye Zhong''s heart. But even the figure of Wa Huang appeared, which inevitably made people despair.


    It can be said that ye Chong has encountered the biggest crisis in his life, which is a great difficulty. Nine young heavenly emperors appeared together, which has never been seen since ancient times.


    At the bottom, the ferry was so shocked that it couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Huaxi fainted directly at the moment. He couldn''t see the scene in front of him anymore.


    The real dragon elixir is trembling and has crawled on the ground.


    Fortunately, this place is deep in the Fairy Island. There are special prohibitions and Taoist rules around. Otherwise, I don''t know whether the whole island will collapse.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Chong''s eyes were constantly twitching. At this moment, he was even in the mood of crashing to death on the ground! Because how does this scene make people live? It''s a hopeless situation!


    "Is it true that you can''t go against the road. Step out of 3000 roads and go out of your own way?" Ye Chong frowned. "Is my way wrong? The heaven doesn''t approve?"


    At the moment, ye Chong had a little doubt in his mind, but he was determined in the Tao after all. The next moment, he recovered again and had full confidence in his Tao.


    At the moment, he took a deep breath and directly looked up and stared at the mid air. Such a scene, let alone that he was just the king at the moment, even if he cut the road instantly, he might not be able to survive. After all, nine young heavenly emperors have appeared. What concept is this? I can''t imagine!


    The most troublesome thing for ye Chong is that in addition to the five heavenly emperors and wa emperor, there are three heavenly emperors who can''t see the origin, so it doesn''t make much sense for him to formulate war methods.


    Ye Chong even wondered whether the other three heavenly emperors were immortals in the legendary mythological era. If so, this scene is bullying. Don''t mention that ye Chong hasn''t yet demonstrated the Tao. Even if he becomes an immortal, it''s estimated that he can''t be stopped.


    "Poof --"


    Unfortunately, although he didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t help it at this moment. Just for a moment, nine young heavenly emperors shot at the same time and suppressed it downward


    Ye Chong roared. There was no way out. He could only go all out, because if he was killed by the town at the moment, he would be dead and dead, and everything would be empty.


    However, the opponent is really too strong. Any one who makes a move alone can push an era. Let alone the nine people who make a move together at the moment, there is simply no way to live.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky, his clothes collapsed, and his hair danced. On the sky screen, he fought with nine legendary heavenly emperors. The vast breath was boiling at the moment. The only holy palace had entered the body and seemed to become a part of his body. But even so, the leaf weight is still not enough.


    He and wa Huang slapped each other, but the Qing emperor slapped him in the face. As soon as a mouthful of blood gushed out, Yan Emperor suppressed it with Shennong tripod. At the same time, several other heavenly emperors also shot one after another and didn''t give people a way to live.


    "Poof --"


    The blood splashed, and ye Chong almost collapsed several times. Even if he didn''t destroy the golden body, he couldn''t support the nine heavenly emperors.


    The blood dyed the sky red at this moment. It seems that even time is still. Such a strange robbery without God is probably the only time in ancient times.


    Ye chongzhan was almost desperate at this moment. This is not because his combat power is not good. It can be said that his combat power is invincible in the realm of the king. It is absolutely not a problem to kill beyond the level. However, the opponent is too strong. Nine young heavenly emperors make moves. Any one is the protagonist of an era. Not to mention that ye Chong does not destroy Jinshen Xiaocheng, even Dacheng is mostly irresistible.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s body was blasted for the first time, and his bones and blood became powder, leaving only his golden spirit standing in the void and roaring up to the sky.

 Chapter 1037

    The golden light was bright and dazzling in the sky robbery. Ye Chong''s flesh was beaten for the first time, leaving only the golden God roaring up to the sky. Such a sight is very sad. You know, ye Chong hasn''t encountered such a situation since his debut. Even his flesh is broken and almost collapses.


    The next moment, the sky mending technique was launched, just like the reincarnation of time. Ye Chong''s bones and flesh gathered together against the current, condensing his flesh again, making his whole body collapse.


    "I don''t want to! Now that the only holy palace has been condensed, it shows that my road is not wrong. How can I give up halfway! That''s too pity! I''ll go to the end of this road. If the heaven wants to destroy me, I''ll destroy this day!"


    Ye Chong recovers to the peak state, looks a little crazy, and is full of indomitable and unwilling at the same time. He roared up to the sky. At the moment, no one can save him. At this stage, everything can only rely on himself.


    Moreover, ye Chong has no way back now. He has gathered the only holy palace. He has succeeded on this road, only one foot away from the door. Even if he wants to give up now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Moreover, in this Fairy Island, there is no hope before and no comer after. Even if the small wheel makes a move at the moment, I''m afraid the result is the same.


    Therefore, ye Chong has no choice but to fight to the end. If he can pass this level, he will have a vast sea and sky and his combat power will be crazy. But if he can''t pass this level, his Tao will come to an end.


    "Boom --"


    The nine heavenly emperors made another move. A young Heavenly Emperor who could not see his face and guess his origin made a move. Although it was only suppressed by one palm, it seemed that he could kill the real Xiandu.


    The natural disaster is chaotic, and the true face of human lightning is invisible, but it can make people vaguely feel that kind of detached momentum. Under one palm, even the sky robbery was broken. This momentum can be called unparalleled divine power.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are hot. It has been determined that the emperor who can''t tell his origin is probably the peak of the nine heavenly emperors in the field. If he can''t take a palm, he won''t have any chance.


    Ye Chong urges the emperor''s seal, and the divine king Ao Jiutian appears behind him. At the same time, the only divine palace shines. At this moment, ye Chong went all out and blasted out in the strongest posture towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    However, the two sides have not officially touched each other, and three young heavenly emperors have shot. Obviously, there is absolutely no single fight in this place. The purpose of the robbery is to kill him, even the practice of human lightning is the same.


    They have the fighting power of the young emperor of heaven and branded the law of the young emperor of heaven, but they absolutely don''t have the magnanimity to fight alone.


    "Poof --"


    Before officially fighting with the peak Heavenly Emperor, ye Chong was attacked by three other young heavenly emperors. His body flew out at the moment, and his body cracked again, but fortunately it didn''t explode again.


    This is a cruel war. In this war, there is no luck or chance. We can only rely on our own strength to kill all the way.


    Shennongding repressed again. Ye Zhongxin moved, and Haotian tower flew out, carrying the supreme blow of Emperor Yan of Nantian. At the same time, the green emperor of Dongtian killed him from the rear. He cut out the real dragon magic against the sky and directly turned into dragon Qi, which made Ye Chong''s body split.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chong roared. He was beaten again and recovered from the difficult operation of heaven mending. This time, it was not so smooth. The figure of Wa Huang seemed to look at Ye Chong at will, which made him consume a lot of blood. Although he recovered, he didn''t return to the peak.


    Obviously, each of these young heavenly emperors is ruthless and lustless, with only cold killing intention. Each of them is the embodiment of the road, the strongest road mark branded by the way of heaven, not a real person.


    If ye Chong wants to cut the sky against the road, walk out of a new road beyond 3000 roads, and override the road of all the strongest, then he must face such godless robbery.


    "When --"


    A road map flew out at this moment, suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was, and smashed the sky at the same time. The scene was very terrible. It was necessary to refine everything.


    "Kirin emperor, one of the seven evils in ancient times, turned out to be him!"


    Ye Zhong recognized another figure. At the moment, he also bent his fingers and shot a picture of Kirin flying out. He wanted to fight against the death of Kirin emperor. The two sides couldn''t compete for a moment. Because each of the Taigu seven evils is the cultivation of the emperor of heaven, it is impossible to defeat them in a short time.


    "Boom --"


    Another emperor of heaven made a move, as if he wanted to cooperate with the Kirin emperor. When he made a move, the vast sea was full of stars. Ye Chong immediately understood his identity and was the sea god in his youth.


    At this moment, ye Chong had to gnash his teeth. The two heavenly emperors had a certain fate with him. Perhaps it was because of this that they appeared here. But even if ye Chong had mastered part of their Dharma, he was tired of coping and felt a little exhausted, as if all his strength would be drained.


    Ye Chong''s combat power is unparalleled. He can be said to be very powerful with the recovery of mending the sky. However, in the face of these people, he seems a little inadequate. Because they are all real young heavenly emperors.


    "Poof --"


    Once again, ye Chong''s body was directly destroyed by the four heavenly emperors, leaving a golden God who fled in confusion. Then a difficult reorganization in the distance.


    Ye Chong was very speechless, and a feeling of powerlessness appeared in his heart. Each of these young heavenly emperors is really proud of ancient and modern times and suppress an era. Each of them is really very difficult to deal with, which can not be compared by ordinary people.


    "I am eager to fight with the young emperor of heaven and test my combat power, but I don''t want to fight with you!"


    Ye Chong was so depressed that he was about to spit blood. In the past, he was afraid of group warfare. He rolled over as many people as he came, but now he can''t, because any of these young heavenly emperors is invincible, lonely, unparalleled in combat power and incomparable against the sky.


    The nine young heavenly emperors shot together and no one believed them. In the face of one, ye Chong still has the confidence to win, but so many, he can''t win at the same time.


    "If I can''t kill nine, I don''t believe I can''t even solve one!" Ye Zhong bit his teeth and was cruel. At this time, he knew that it was absolutely impossible to defeat the nine heavenly emperors at the same time. At the moment, the only way is to break them one by one.


    "Qing Di, I''ll choose you!"


    Ye Chong urged him to shrink into an inch and killed him from the encirclement of several young heavenly emperors, towards the place where the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor were located.


    Because he knows the most about the Qing emperor. At the same time, the Qing emperor''s combat power is also very terrible. Ye Chong has been seriously injured several times. At the moment, if ye Chong can defeat him first, the pressure will be reduced.


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    Ye Dayi drank, his whole body was bright and powerful, and his golden body was angry with the stars at the moment. The only holy palace appeared behind his head to suppress everything. The triple elixir appeared at the same time and shone on the four fields.


    The emperor is invincible!


    This is Ye Chong''s supreme belief at the moment. He urges the seal of the emperor left by the Qing emperor to the extreme. To fight with the Qing emperor, he wants to see whether he is stronger at the moment or better when he was young.


    However, the reality is very cruel, although the Qing emperor, like him, urged the human emperor seal to kill. But the other heavenly emperors can''t be watching. In an instant, the Western emperor SHAOHAO, the northern emperor hei and the wa emperor fought together, and the terrorist attack went against the sky.


    Ye Zhong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. At the moment, he was at the peak of momentum and wanted to kill the young emperor first, but he didn''t expect such an outcome. Moreover, he couldn''t even avoid it. He could only meet four heavenly emperors at the same time.


    The outcome is almost predictable. Ye Chong hates again, leaving only the golden spirit to quickly step back and urge the sky mending skill to recover. However, ye Chong''s face is getting paler and paler at the moment. It is obvious that he needs to pay a certain price for each recovery.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will not even be able to urge heaven mending sooner or later. In that case, there will be no hope of life!" Ye Chong said to himself, very clear about his situation at the moment.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. This time, he no longer chose the green emperor, and then directly chose the nearest Heavenly Emperor. This time, he urged the real dragon magical power. The whole person turned into a humanoid angry dragon and wanted to kill the nearest young Heavenly Emperor.


    "Boom --"


    However, the young emperor who didn''t know at last was also the real dragon supernatural power, and he was obviously more familiar than ye Chong. In Ye Chong''s speechless eyes, the real dragon supernatural power beat Ye Chong hard.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Chong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Obviously, some of these young heavenly emperors also mastered similar magic powers. How invincible and lonely was the real dragon magic power, which was broken in the same way. Why didn''t people vomit blood?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong clenched his teeth. Five incarnations outside his body emerged at the same time, and then quickly merged into his body. At this moment, his combat power was multiplied by five times, and his fighting spirit was surging to the extreme, directly surpassing the confinement of the king''s realm. Obviously, at the moment, ye Chong has the combat power of cutting the path.


    At the moment, with a hit at the top, he made an opening seal without hesitation.


    However, an equally terrible thrill broke out. This time, it was wa Huang who shot. She was full of terrible God awn, just like the Immortal King, and her combat power soared instantly. Although her means were completely different from ye Chong, she still made her combat power soar, directly arrived at the beheading, and then shot it with the same blow.

 Chapter 1038

    "Boom --"


    The Star River is surging, the avenue is surging, and the young wa emperor is also photographed together. His combat power soars and goes all out. Wa Huang is the founder of Kaitian seal. According to legend, WA Huang once left three magic powers in that year, the town of mending the sky. Among them, mending the sky is the most mysterious and masters the law of reincarnation. However, Kaitian seal has no special law. There is only one strong word. It is strong in the name of Kaitian.


    In the Kaitian India duel, the same peak combat power collided. At this moment, it was like comets colliding with each other. The destructive waves spread out in an instant and directly annihilated this place.


    Ye Chong''s body flew out directly and vomited blood in the air; At the place behind the young wa emperor, the Qing emperor and the black emperor shot at the same time, so the wa emperor was safe.


    In short, ye Chong suffered a great loss in this encounter of peak combat power.


    This scene makes Ye Zhong speechless to the extreme while spitting blood. These are the heavenly emperors of all dynasties. They are the supreme arrogance and unique existence in each period. In their age, they are lonely and invincible when they look at 10000 years in front and 10000 years later.


    He has all kinds of means, which can be called against the sky, even if he can make his combat power soar five times with the help of his external incarnation. However, these young heavenly emperors have the same similar means. Although the methods are different, the effect is quite good. In short, his so-called means do not have the slightest advantage in front of these young heavenly emperors.


    The sea god, the green emperor, the black emperor and so on, which is not a big man who shakes the ancient and modern times. They are respected throughout the ages and suppress big times. It is very difficult to defeat one of them, and in the face of nine, it is a scene of complete despair.


    "Tower!"


    Ye Chong heaved a sigh, summoned Hao Tianta and protected himself with heavy light. At this moment, he understood that it was too difficult to kill the nine young heavenly emperors. It was almost impossible to achieve it. There was not even a 1% probability.


    But he was not willing to do so. He didn''t want to wait to die, but to act against the sky.


    "My way is to go against the sky and break the sky. In that case, there is no possibility of giving up. As before, I can''t kill all nine young heavenly emperors. If I can kill even one, it''s not in vain for me to come to this step!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. The only divine palace and triple gods changed. The immortal golden body and six magical powers circulated inside and outside his body at the same time. Then, these things were all turned into the most primitive runes, covering his whole body, making his whole person very ordinary.


    Return to nature and turn emptiness into reality!


    Thousands of runes turn into an eternal one at this moment. At this moment, ye Chong''s state of mind breaks away and completely evolves his own Tao. One is ten thousand, ten thousand is one. This one is not unbreakable, but can break ten thousand with one, and can also break one with ten thousand!


    "Boom --"


    The nine young heavenly emperors can''t give ye Chong time to continue to understand the Tao. They are invincible in order to kill Ye Chong. In an instant, nine figures shot at the same time


    This time, ye Chong didn''t give them a hand, but suddenly looked up and stared at the sky, half a ring and a punch.


    "Click --"


    This fist fell into the air, but it represented Ye Chong''s extreme combat power at the moment. Even the nine young supreme masters who were killed trembled slightly at the moment, as if they had been implicated, and the attack slowed down.


    But it was only a delay. The next moment, the nine young heavenly emperors killed again.


    "I have achieved the goal that the divine palace contains the ID, and the other five are the ID. only the sixth incarnation is the future! I firmly believe that my future can break through the sky and walk out of the only way! At that time, my way alone can cover three thousand roads, and I will be invincible in the world!" Ye Chong''s mind roared!


    At this moment, he worked with all his strength, with invincible self-confidence, led by the only rune, to summon his future body that had not been completely bred.


    This is a desperate blow. If you can''t summon the future body, ye Chong may fall here directly.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded, and ye Chong roared up to the sky. How terrible is the power of the nine heavenly emperors? Even if he is strong, he can''t reverse it. Even if the Qing emperor and wa emperor came here in their youth, the end will be the same.


    "Poof --"


    Haotian tower was blown away and quickly darkened, while ye Chong''s body burst again, leaving only a golden spirit rising into the sky.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong still didn''t give up. He was calling out the only future body. He wanted to use the future body to condense his physical body at the moment, and to spend the immediate disaster by such means against the sky.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s body reunited again in an indescribable way. At this moment, ye Chong''s body seemed to be invisible and tall. At the same time, his black hair was scattered, his eyes were cold and electric, and he had an invincible and lonely momentum.


    At the moment when the flesh condensed, ye Chong almost subconsciously looked up and looked at the sky. At this moment, the chaotic and fuzzy sky clearly appeared in front of him, allowing him to see the jiuzhong sky!


    "Jiuchongtian? I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t look at the nine young heavenly emperors below. Then he punched out at the top of his head.


    This boxing overshadowed the whole sky, and the nearest day to him exploded directly, filled with a kind of terrible pressure and spread all over the world.


    "I see!"


    At the moment, ye Chong has gathered his future body, and his combat power is still soaring. At one glance, he broke the root of this godless robbery and destroyed a heavy sky with one punch.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s future body made another strong attack, and the terrible momentum rushed into the sky, so that the remaining eight heavy days were destroyed again.


    At the same time, the sky flickered, and a human lightning rushed to stop Ye Zhong''s blow, but it was still a step slow after all.


    With the collapse of the two heavens, the figure of two of the nine heavenly emperors has darkened at the moment.


    Nine heavens represent no God robbery, and it is obvious that one heaven corresponds to a human lightning. They are the root cause. When a heavy sky is destroyed, the figure of a young Heavenly Emperor disappears and cannot exist between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the remaining seven heavens began to sway. Obviously, after losing the ultimate nine, they have become unstable.


    The remaining seven human lightning didn''t kill at the moment, and then fell on the top of Ye Chong''s head at the same time, isolating Ye Chong from the remaining seven heavy heaven and giving him no chance to approach.


    "There is a lack of natural disaster!"


    Ye Chong said to himself, even if this time''s godless robbery is so perfect, it has defects in front of his future body.


    However, just when ye Zhong thought he had found a way to solve the disaster, in the void, suddenly there were two more heavens out of thin air, and they were brighter than the previous two.


    The nine heavens are connected again to form a wonder, as if nine geniuses were the only one.


    At the same time, two terrible figures appeared, one of which was unusually tall. One person was equivalent to dozens of people, but there was no head, and the eyes and mouth appeared in the abdomen. Obviously, this is a legendary character.


    The other was a gorgeous woman, who also walked slowly, just like the ancient goddess. So that the whole starry sky is in turmoil for her.


    Ye Chong could not see her true face clearly, but he could see that her body contained a supreme momentum. Even if the heavenly emperors were present at the moment, she could not hide her momentum.


    She is detached from the world. Even the gods and emperors are like ants in front of her.


    Ye Chong has summoned the future body at the moment, and temporarily builds the flesh body with the future body. His strength is still soaring. Huangdao has one heaven and Huangdao has two Heaven, climbing day by day.


    But when facing this one, he subconsciously shivered, and there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Mingmingye couldn''t recognize the female emperor in front of him, but he had a familiar feeling about her, as if there was an unspeakable cause and effect between the two sides.


    "Who is this Heavenly Emperor? I haven''t heard of his legend. She is not one of the five heavenly emperors and the seven evils of ancient times. Is it because she is also an immortal in the mythological era? But why do I feel this? Is it an illusion?" Ye Chong said to himself, looking strange, because the human lightning in front of him really gives him a completely different feeling.


    "Boom --"


    However, just as ye Chong continued to prepare to fight, he saw the female emperor sweep out his eyes, and a figure of the Heavenly Emperor dispersed directly into nothingness.


    "She killed a young emperor?"


    This scene made Ye Chong speechless. What are these human lightning going to do for the first time?


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, the green emperor and the black emperor also shot at the same time to kill other heavenly emperors, but in an instant, they killed one Heavenly Emperor respectively.


    "Boom --"


    As soon as the female emperor gave instructions, the bright silver light was suffocating, and mercilessly wanted to crush him.


    Ye Chong is very calm in his heart and makes a quick move, because there is only resistance.


    However, when the offensive of both sides just came into contact, ye Chong was shocked, because he also clearly felt that the strength of the empress was no longer limited to the realm of the king, but began to have the authority of the imperial way.


    "Boom --"


    The Qing emperor and the black emperor also made moves on the other side. Their offensive at this moment also contained the majesty of the emperor''s way.


    "Could it be..."


    Ye Chong was sweating and thought of a possibility. Instead of making any resistance this time, he allowed the strike of the three heavenly emperors to cut his future body, and then the golden gods flew out, reorganized his body in the far air and returned to normal state.

 Chapter 1039

    "Hiss hiss --"


    With the collapse of Ye Chong''s future body, including the empress, the breath of the three heavenly emperors returned to calm and reached the peak of the king again, not the emperor. The reduction of such breath also weakened the authority of the world around, as if even the disaster itself had weakened at the moment. This is a law of the road, an absolute suppression of the level, nothing to break, extremely powerful.


    "Sure enough, if my realm is raised to the realm of emperor, these young heavenly emperors will be like this, which is equivalent to looking for their own death." Ye Chong breathed a long sigh and knew that the future body can''t be used at this moment.


    But at the same time, he also saw a glimmer of hope, because the figure of these heavenly emperors would disappear, not endless. When manpower is poor, there is also a lack of roads. Although Ye Chonggang almost fell completely, he also tried to find out the truth of some non God robbery.


    "You don''t have to completely defeat the nine heavenly emperors, as long as you can persist until there is no more heaven to fall."


    "Boom --"


    At the same time that ye Chong was determined, the triple sky above the sky burst out a bright divine awn.


    Then, three young heavenly emperors walked out slowly. These three heavenly emperors also looked vague and invisible, but their breath was absolutely not bad.


    Ye Chong couldn''t recognize these heavenly emperors.


    The nine heavenly emperors gathered again and immediately made Ye Chong feel chilly all over.


    "If so, even if I cut off all the nine young heavenly emperors, there will continue to be the shadow of the young Heavenly Emperor. This is endless. There is no other way. I have to stick to it and let my Tao dominate the thousands of roads and 3000 roads in the sky!"


    Ye Chong heaved a long sigh, and his combat power soared again.


    The nine heavenly emperors did not give ye Chong more time. They approached at the same time. Four of the nine heavenly emperors were new, as if they were more terrible. For ye Chong, it was an unimaginable sharpening, forcing him to step back again and again.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong bears the hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the face of the nine heavenly emperors killing again, his body is turned into powder and broken dozens of times in the siege of the nine heavenly emperors. And every time he fails, he starts again and again. In the end, his source of life is almost exhausted.


    With the collapse and recasting of Ye Chong''s flesh again and again, time is like solidification. The only temple transformed by the six sacred palaces represents the six Tao, which is transformed into one, so that ye Chong''s body can stay forever.


    In a trance, the six sacred palaces were destroyed and recast again. An ancient and only heavenly palace emerged behind Ye Chong.


    This heavenly palace appears in the sea of stars. It is made of the oldest bluestone. It is simple and magnificent. Above the heavenly palace, there are the ups and downs of sun, moon and stars, the movement of ancient living stars, and the suppression of heaven and earth Avenue, which has become a unique sight.


    The nine young heavenly emperors seemed shocked at this moment, but the next moment, the nine heavenly emperors attacked and fell on the only heavenly palace at the same time.


    A vague figure appeared in the only heavenly palace. It was Ye Chong sitting on the Taoist platform in the middle of the heavenly palace. His eyes were clear and vicissitudes, just like watching these young heavenly emperors across an endless river of time.


    The nine young heavenly emperors went hand in hand, and the terrorist attack went to the only place where the heavenly palace was located, but it was as long as ever, and they couldn''t hurt Ye Chong''s flesh for a time.


    It seems that at this moment, ye Chong''s only divine palace is really cast. In this process, the nine heavenly emperors have shot too many times, and now they can no longer easily destroy the only heavenly palace.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly, a young emperor''s figure and hands changed, and an indescribable emperor''s power roared out at the moment and went to suppress the front to destroy the only heavenly palace.


    Imperial art!


    Now that the two sides have fought, a young emperor of heaven has finally begun to urge the emperor''s art.


    In the face of such an attack, ye Chong did not urge the emperor''s skill of the sea god. He hit the point in the void with his hands. Although he still sat in place, he punched out towards the front.


    Ye Chong''s fist condenses his strongest fighting spirit in this realm. Although it is not imperial art, it contains his strongest Taoism at the moment. Such a move, across the endless river of time, against the enemy with the young Heavenly Emperor who urged the emperor''s art.


    The two shot one after another and attacked each other. This is a terrible battle, a collision of rules and order. Although they did not meet in person, it is still incomprehensible.


    At this moment, even the other eight heavenly emperors could not intervene for a time, because it was similar to the struggle of imperial art.


    Ye Chong''s strongest Taoist thought attacked the emperor''s art of the young emperor of heaven. In an instant, he saw that there were sun, moon and stars in Jiuchong sky, stars and rivers in the sky evolving rapidly, and God chains of order rolling here, all over every ancient star.


    Then everything collapsed! The ultimate killing move urged by both sides was annihilated in silence, and it was impossible to say who won and who lost.


    But ye Chong''s eyes twinkled and thought. He felt that the young Heavenly Emperor''s imperial skill was deficient, but it was not that the young Heavenly Emperor''s imperial skill itself was flawed, but that the way of heaven could not brand the supreme imperial skill perfectly.


    "The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is nine out of forty. This is the way of heaven. When Heaven goes to one, it is called a thread of vitality..."


    If ye chongruo thinks, he sits in the only heavenly palace and vaguely understands something.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the other heavenly emperors used their own means and shot again. Each of them was evolving their own way. The powerful force wanted to tear Ye Chong''s only heavenly palace and kill Ye Chong in the sky.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed. In the next moment, his strongest Taoist thought turned into a blow again, shot towards the front, and hit the nine heavenly emperors at the same time.


    The nine heavenly emperors roared at the same time, and the nine imperial techniques roared forward together, one after another, which was extremely terrible.


    Obviously, the nine young heavenly emperors are only human lightning after all. They are one of the natural disasters. They don''t think and are only responsible for destruction. At this moment, all of them were moved by Ye Chong and urged the emperor''s art, so that the whole sky curtain was almost torn to pieces.


    Nine legendary imperial techniques reproduce the sky curtain, which is an eternal miracle. Even ye Chong can''t resist at this moment. But he was already prepared. At the moment of the Nine Emperors'' horizontal attack, the only heavenly palace flew up into the air, and narrowly avoided the attack. At the same time, ye Chong''s strongest Taoist thought detonated at this moment, causing the nine emperors to tear apart together.


    It was just a move, and the nine heavy sky on the whole sky became dark. The consumption of imperial arts is too huge. Even without God''s robbery, we can''t bear such consumption all the time. What''s more, the nine imperial arts attack together.


    "It''s interesting. In that case, I''ll grind my strongest way with the skill of the Nine Emperors!"


    His body was in the sky, but ye Chong was a little crazy at the moment. He urged the strongest Taoist thought to turn into a terrible blow again and killed it downward.


    "Boom --"


    The nine great imperialist skills soared into the sky again, but at the moment when they were about to fall on Ye Chong, all the imperialist skills suddenly dissipated. Then the nine high sky above the sky lost its color at the same time. At the same time, all human lightning quickly subsided.


    Even ye Chong can''t imagine that the consumption of imperial art is so large that even without God''s robbery, he can''t bear another strike of the nine imperial arts at this moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s only holy palace was completely completed. He went against the road of breaking the sky and finally stood firm. Even the sky could not be destroyed.


    Ye Chong gave a long roar. The only place where the holy palace didn''t enter his mind. At the moment, his body was crystal clear. I don''t know how many times stronger he was than before. At the moment, although he didn''t cut the way, it''s not a legend to kill the way with only one hand.


    Jiuzhong heaven turned into a trace of Ancient Runes, which disappeared into Ye Chong''s body like running water. His body is like a black hole, swallowing the traces of heaven to strengthen himself.


    "One enemy against ten thousand! Break the sky! Cover ten thousand ways! This is my foundation and starting point!"


    "Refining --"


    With a wave of Ye Zhong''s hand, Haotian tower flew from a distance, and a piece of dragon blood treasure iron flew out and quickly integrated into Haotian tower.


    At this moment, the smell of Haotian tower is rising. The original fuzzy tower body is clear at this moment. It has a real tower shape, but it just looks old and vicissitudes.


    At the same time, many pieces of broken thunder fell from the sky and fell on the Haotian tower. These thunder did no harm to Ye Chong, and he could only lead him to refine the weapon.


    After a long time, the clouds above the sky dissipated, and Lei mang was absorbed by Hao Tianta. Although the embryo of this imperial soldier has not been completely transformed into an imperial soldier at this moment, its breath is not inferior to the imitation of Jidao holy soldier.


    Obviously, this Haotian tower must be the foundation of Ye Zhong''s preaching in the future, even far beyond imagination.


    "I succeeded. Although I didn''t cut the way, it was better than cutting the way." Ye Chong said to himself, looking calm.


    Cultivate the only holy palace and lead to no God robbery. Fight the nine young heavenly emperors. Such a record can really shake the world! But he survived completely. It''s incredible.


    "Soon, you can cut the way!" Ye Chong said to himself. In fact, if he wants, he can get out of that one now. However, he did not make this choice, but prepared to continue polishing in the realm of king for a period of time.


    "Incredibly successful! NIMA is absolutely unreasonable!" the little wheel stared at the scene and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Huaxi woke up at the moment. His mind was not complicated. At the moment, he just grinned and was happy for his teacher.


    The real dragon immortal medicine is tongue tied. I don''t know how to react: "I''m going to die. I''m going to die. I''m going to fight the nine young heavenly emperors without dying. What kind of demon is this?"

 Chapter 1040

    After a long time, ye Chong absorbed Hao Tianta into his body, and all the visions behind him disappeared. At the moment, he fell to the ground slowly like an ordinary person. He looked at the small wheel and the real dragon immortal medicine with a smile. At the moment, his eyes looked very casual, but they were cold, just as the world would collapse in his eyes.


    "It''s a big trouble. Your crossing the sky made this void a little unstable. I think it''s time to leave. Thank you for your action this time and solved a big trouble for me." Zhenlong immortal medicine said. Obviously, ye Chong gave Zhenlong immortal medicine a great freedom after breaking the seal of dark Xianjin.


    Obviously, ye Chong and his party can''t stay here anymore.


    "Don''t you think about going with me?" Ye Chong smiled.


    The real dragon immortal medicine shrunk its neck, then clenched its teeth and said, "I don''t want to be eaten by you. When you really become the emperor of heaven, I don''t mind following you."


    Then, the real dragon immortal medicine shrank in the array and refused to come out. Obviously, it was afraid of leaf weight.


    "It''s OK not to come with me. By the way, we''ve known each other. You''re half the owner of this place. I''m leaving. Aren''t you going to give me something?" said Ye Zhong.


    "You bastard, you have blackmailed me a lot of things. I even gave you two drops of my own immortal medicine. What else do you want? Not to mention, I prepared a large number of medicine for you before. Otherwise, how could you get out of this step?" the real dragon immortal medicine stared at Ye Zhong and gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chong squinted at him and said faintly, "be honest in making medicine. The immortal liquid medicine is our deal. Can you say it? As for the holy medicine and the liquid medicine of the king of medicine, I didn''t force you to give it to me. It''s just that you pit me into the Xianfan hall. I have to have those things."


    "You... You are shameless!" the real dragon immortal medicine was speechless.


    "By the way, how about you send me some divine fruit for cutting the Tao? It''s very difficult for me to cut the Tao in the future. Having that thing should be good for me." Ye Chong thought about it and said, this requirement doesn''t count too much.


    "I can only give you one!" said the real dragon immortal pill after hesitating for a long time.


    "OK, one by one. By the way, let the boy of Jiuye Tiancao give me a leaf. I can use it to harden the gods!" Ye nodded emphatically. It doesn''t matter. As long as I can start.


    "You..." Zhenlong immortal medicine almost got angry.


    "Pull well, pull well, even if you don''t give it. You''re so stingy. You don''t have to wait for me to testify. One day I become the emperor, I''ll bring you a pot!" Ye Chong snorted, which was a threat.


    "Can''t I give it to you?" the real dragon immortal medicine was afraid of Ye Chong. After it disappeared for a moment, it took back a divine fruit and a piece of nine leaf heavenly grass and handed it to Ye Chong. It looked unhappy.


    Ye Zhong carefully sealed the two things with a jade box. After all, they are good things. It''s not too much to say they are peerless.


    "By the way, you don''t have anything else to give me except these two things?" Ye Chong thought about it and then continued to say, because it''s too difficult to come to such a place.


    "Hey, boy, don''t go too far. If you go on like this, I''ll leave you as a companion!" Zhenlong immortal medicine''s eyes are faint, obviously threatening Ye Chong.


    "Dare you!" Ye Chong squinted at it.


    A moment later, the real dragon immortal medicine sighed. It could only personally bring out Ye Chong and his line, and send them all away like the God of plague.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party returned to the outside of Zhenlong cave. A moment later, the void flashed slightly, and Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi appeared outside the cave. At the moment, behind them were strings of Ancient Runes flowing, and then disappeared into the body. Obviously, they have benefited a lot at the moment.


    The real dragon immortal medicine sighed at the moment and said, "there is a great fortune that will turn into a real dragon in the real dragon cave in the future. Don''t let me see you robbers!"


    Ye Chong shook his head and looked at the real dragon immortal medicine with a smile. Although this guy has regained his freedom because of himself, it is obvious that he has suffered a great loss this time.


    "Well, you two don''t want to collect medicine. Let''s go. Otherwise, I''m afraid our friends will be angry." Ye Chong smiled and walked forward with xiaohua Xi in his arms. After blinking at Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, he turned and walked towards the periphery of Xiandao.


    "Finally send away these plague gods!" the real dragon immortal drug twitched in the corners of its eyes, but a moment later, it suddenly screamed: "wild boy! You bastard!"


    In the large array, ye Chong rushed to some medicine kings and holy medicines that had not left in time and robbed their leaves quickly at the speed of wind and clouds.


    These medicine kings and holy medicines left before, but this time they didn''t notice Ye Chongyi''s line, and some leaves were taken by Ye Chongyi''s line in an instant. However, the leaf weight is very measured. For each medicine king and holy medicine, he only picks one leaf and acts within the acceptable range of the real dragon immortal medicine.


    Finally, under the gnashing eyes of a large group of miraculous drugs such as Zhenlong immortal medicine, ye Chong and his party picked up half a box of miraculous drugs one by one, and then left the area with a smile and soon came to the demon domain of the outside world.


    As ye Chong left, the vortex that entered the space of the Fairy Island quickly disappeared. Obviously, after getting free, the real dragon immortal medicine has the means to move the whole Fairy Island away.


    "The legendary immortal medicine!" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. He was very interested in the immortal medicine, but it was a pity. With his strength at the moment, he could not force the real dragon immortal medicine to stay with him. He could only see the future.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing left in the demon domain. Let''s go to other places." Ye Chong said with a smile after a moment.


    At present, the Party chose the direction and began to leave the core area of the demon domain. Along the way, it can be found that many powerful religious leaders who originally entered the demon domain seem to have found something. Many forces and powerful people are carefully retreating, obviously unwilling to provoke the guardians of those elixirs.


    At the same time, some people looked excited. Obviously, they called friends and withdrew quickly with the expectation of some things.


    "It seems that something very interesting has happened in Liuyu." Ye Zhong looked at these people and said thoughtfully.


    "Just find someone to ask." Shi xiaoxianjiao smiled, and then she waved in one direction at will. Soon a small sect leader leaned over and bowed respectfully.


    "I''ve seen Ye Gongzi, Shi Xianzi and bu Xianzi." the sect leader of this small sect knows how to do it very well. He comes from the human race and is extremely respectful to Ye Chong at the moment.


    "What happened these days? How come so many people are ready to leave the demon domain." Ye Chong smiled and said gently on his face.


    "It seems that childe Ye doesn''t know something." the patriarch said with a mysterious face, "just a few days ago, there was a news from the divine domain that an ancient pond was found in thousands of temples. It is said that the ancient pond is very mysterious. As long as you enter it, you will have an illusion, like experiencing a whole life again."


    "At the moment, several fossil level old monsters have always believed that the place is a great fortune, and everyone can enter it to try, but no one has figured it out yet." the patriarch said, obviously he doesn''t know much.


    "Is it in the divine realm?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought deeply.


    The patriarch thought of something and continued: "please pay attention to childe Ye. If you really want to go, you must be careful. There are a lot of people in that place at the moment. Many big religious shrines are there, including tianrenzong. It seems that they are very interested in that place. It is said that the goddess Xu Murong will also appear there."


    "It''s interesting." Ye Zhong smiled. "It seems that I have met many enemies this time."


    "Young master ye, I know you are invincible in your generation. However, the human race there is weak after all. You should be careful if you go alone." the patriarch said with worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone wants to play with me, I don''t mind at all." Ye Chong smiled, then took out a leaf of the king of medicine and threw it to the patriarch, saying, "you did a good job. I''ll thank you."


    "Medicine king!?" the patriarch was stunned. Countless people in the demon domain worked hard to get a leaf of the quasi medicine king, but ye Chong was good. He got it easily and threw it to him at any time.


    "Take care of yourself." Ye Chong looked at the little patriarch casually, and then said faintly, "you two, let''s go to the divine domain."


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other for a moment before nodding at the same time. Obviously, they also guessed that there must be a certain secret in the divine domain. Otherwise, ye Zhong would not be so interested.


    Soon, ye Zhong put XiaoHuaXi away again, and the small wheel was also pasted to the center of his eyebrows. Then the three hurried on, and soon came to the boundary gate. In the strange eyes of everyone, they entered the divine domain.


    The divine realm is the most magnificent region among the six secret realms. The so-called divine realm is actually an unimaginable huge city. This huge city is like the residence of gods, with towering temples everywhere.


    However, there are no living creatures, no vitality, and no sundries in this city. It is empty, as if it had been emptied.


    But in fact, some of these huge temples are organic. As long as you can concentrate on practicing in one place, you can always get something.

 Chapter 1041

    At this moment, three figures came out of the gate of the divine domain, and ye Chong and his party were impressively. They rushed from the demon domain, and the speed was fast.


    When he saw the huge hall in front of him, even ye Chong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    All the things that we saw before were too grand and magnificent. Simultaneous interpreting the huge temples together, the place was like the place where the Legendary God lives.


    The name of the divine domain can be said to be worthy of its reputation.


    At this moment, there are many strong people in the divine domain. They have no intention to feel in any temple, but everyone goes to an ancient lake in the middle of the divine domain.


    In the divine realm, the legend of this ancient lake has long been popular. Although it has been more than half a month since the ancient lake was discovered, no one has been able to understand the mystery of the ancient lake. But without exception, almost everyone believes that there must be some great secrets or creations in the ancient pool. It is even possible that the largest creation in the six secret areas appears here.


    Unfortunately, even with this mind, many great religions gathered in the ancient pond for a few days, and no one can understand the mystery of the ancient pond.


    The ancient pond is located in the center of dozens of tall temples surrounded by each other. These temples have no walls and are surrounded by thick roman columns. In the middle of these temples, there are mostly some people of the great religious kingdom.


    "Crape myrtle goddess is coming!"


    On this day, a figure appeared in a temple to the east of Gutan, which gave many strong people a boost.


    "Maybe the goddess of crape myrtle can have the opportunity to touch the mystery here." someone said with a pig''s face.


    Under the expectation of everyone, I saw a beautiful shadow wearing a purple dress slowly appear. This woman is peerless and fell in love with the city, but her face is very cold. When people see her, they will involuntarily produce a sense of awe. It''s not too much to say that she is as cold as ice.


    However, even if she is extremely cold and gorgeous, at this moment, many people are dazzled when they see her.


    "Crape myrtle is a generation of goddess in the divine dynasty!" someone couldn''t help sighing, "she ranked second in the list of three thousand gods. If it weren''t for the goddess Xu Murong, she would be the first beauty in the world today."


    Crape myrtle goddess, from the crape myrtle Dynasty of 3000 gods, is the most outstanding genius in this generation of crape myrtle Dynasty. At the same time, she is the second beauty in the stunning list, and she is also a suitor in the 3000 divine world.


    And this is not the most famous place for crape myrtle goddess. It is said that the goddess of crape myrtle cultivates the almost lost crape myrtle divine calculation in the crape myrtle divine Dynasty. This secret method is said to be able to calculate everything in heaven and earth. Therefore, among the three thousand gods, if anyone in the younger generation can take the lead in pushing what is in the ancient pool, then Ziwei goddess is definitely the first person worthy of it.


    Seeing that the goddess of crape myrtle appeared in front of the ancient lake with a serious face, many people were shocked. Even if they are not admirers of the crape myrtle goddess, many people also look forward to it. They hope that the crape myrtle goddess can point out what the ancient pond is for and what good fortune it is.


    Crape myrtle goddess looked cold. She stared at the ancient pond in front for half an hour, stretched out her fingers like white onions, and calculated carefully for a moment. Then she took one step, and then followed the ancient stone steps into the ancient pond.


    When she entered the ancient pond, she was a little shaken, but she had disappeared.


    "I don''t know how many stone steps the crape myrtle goddess can walk through." when seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "A few days ago, the son of light stepped on the eighth step, and the son of magic fairy was even more extraordinary and stepped on the ninth step. Both of them can be called a generation of arrogance. It''s a pity that even if they want to reach the center of the ancient lake, it takes at least hundreds of steps to explore the secrets of the ancient lake." a male Lord shook his head and opened his mouth with a slight sigh.


    According to Wen Yan, some people who don''t know the things here have inquired around. Then many people learned that it seemed that everyone could try to enter the ancient lake. The more people who can step on the steps in the ancient pond, it seems that they can get more benefits, which also shows that his talent is more amazing.


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes stare at the ancient pond at the same time, even some fossil old monsters are no exception. They all want to know what the crape myrtle goddess thinks about the ancient pond.


    In fact, in these days, some fossil level old monsters and even the peak hero have been shot. They want to explore the secret of the ancient pond, but it''s a pity that they haven''t got any results so far.


    At this time, even characters such as the son of light and the son of magic fairy came out of their camp, frowning and staring at the ancient lake. However, when they looked at it for a moment, both of them changed their faces at the same time. Because now the crape myrtle goddess has easily stepped on the tenth ladder.


    "Amazing, the crape myrtle goddess is really extraordinary. If there were not a goddess Xu Murong in this life, she would be the first female statue. It is said that she is unfathomable and has amazing talent. Today, when she saw it, it was so!" a Jue Ding male Lord sighed and said.


    However, not long after his voice fell, the goddess of crape myrtle had stepped on the ten steps again and reached the twentieth step.


    "Twenty steps!" seeing this scene, many fossil level old monsters look ugly. One of the stone level old monsters couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I just stepped on the 22nd ladder that day, so I have to admit defeat. It''s a pity."


    When the voice of the fossil old monster fell, the crape myrtle goddess stepped out of two or three stairs. But now she was obviously a little laborious and looked ugly.


    Finally, crape myrtle goddess stepped on the 30th ladder. After this step, she didn''t continue to move forward, but deduced slowly in the ancient pond.


    After several breaths, her complexion changed slightly, but she had stepped back quickly.


    "Thirty steps, this level is too against the sky. It is said that Jue Ding Xiong is nothing more than that!" many people gasped and looked unbelievable.


    But more people don''t care about this. What they care about is whether the goddess of crape myrtle knows the secret of the ancient lake in front of her?


    Finally, some big professors who made friends with the crape myrtle Dynasty came forward to inquire about the news in person.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ziwei goddess whispered: "this ancient pond is very mysterious. Every step here is a heavy test, and it is more and more difficult. The most troublesome place is that you won''t know what test you will encounter before you step into the ancient pond!"


    Hearing such words, many people are moved by it, because the word test involves too much.


    "In addition to this, is there any great fortune in the ancient pond?" the leader of the sect was very concerned about this issue.


    "Yes, there must be great fortune here. You can get the same fortune every ten steps in the ancient pond, but what fortune is depends on everyone''s luck. But if you can go deep into the center of the ancient pond, I''m afraid even the emperor of heaven will be moved." after thinking for a long time, the goddess of crape myrtle, Whispered.


    "The emperor of heaven will be moved?" hearing this call, even fossil level old monsters are shocked. You know, what does the emperor of heaven exist? Invincible loneliness. It''s so exciting that such things that move people''s hearts will appear in the ancient lake.


    Soon, the words of crape myrtle goddess spread out, and many people were too excited to themselves at this moment.


    Although many people feel that there must be an organic fate in this ancient lake, no one knows how to start, and whether it is worth waiting here. But when the news came out, everyone was excited about it.


    "But didn''t someone try to enter the ancient pool before? Why didn''t anyone get any luck." someone thought of this question.


    "You need a condition to get good fortune here. That condition is that you promise that you will never enter this ancient lake again after you get good fortune." Ziwei goddess''s cold voice sounded, "In short, although there is a chance to get fortune every ten steps, there is only one chance for a person. You can try many times, but you finally get only one thing."


    "I see!" after hearing this sentence, many people were cold, especially those who were going to enter many times. Their faces turned black in an instant. Because if anyone can only take one thing, then they must go all out to take the best luck here.


    "I don''t know what I can get if I can step on the 100th ladder?" some strong people thought of this problem and looked very excited no matter how they looked.


    "At this stage, I''m afraid the Jidao holy soldiers or supernatural powers have come out?" someone answered. Although the ancient pond has endless creation, there is no more than a hundred steps, and most of them can''t appear at this level.


    Hearing this speculation, many people are silent. If they can only step on the tenth ladder, what many people can get may not be satisfactory.


    In particular, some fossil level old monsters look very tangled. With their means, they can naturally go deep into the ancient pool, but if they can''t reach the 100 steps, no one can guarantee whether their pay is worth it. In short, the ancient pool is equivalent to a big casino. Everyone is wasting time and means to gamble.

 Chapter 1042

    After the words of crape myrtle goddess came out, many strong people in the field calmed down. Because everyone can only take one thing from the ancient pond, the order of going in and out of here has become unimportant. In particular, some crafty people are waiting for the opportunity to see if there are other ways or means to go directly into the ancient pond without paying any price.


    "Maybe, it doesn''t need to see who is stronger to go deeper. You know, crape myrtle goddess easily went deep into the 30th ladder. Maybe there''s really some secret in it!" many strong people have such an idea after hesitating for a long time.


    At present, some people try to sell, but at the moment, they are just ordinary strong people. After entering the ancient pond, these ordinary strong people found that the so-called test was not a simple thing at all. Some people directly burst their flesh at the moment of entering, and some spit blood and retreat after taking a few steps.


    Obviously, how many steps can go deep into the ancient pond may not have much to do with cultivation, but if cultivation is too weak, entering it is to die!


    After someone failed, those strong people thought in their hearts one by one. After all, this place is too mysterious and strange. If they can''t get anything and lose their lives here, it''s really not worth it.


    While many strong people kept a wait-and-see attitude, ye Chong and his party came here.


    His body fell to the edge of the ancient pond. Ye Chong looked at the ancient pond in front of him and immediately narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. As for the existence of the great religious Kingdom nearby, ye Chong didn''t notice it. He didn''t bother to look at them.


    "A generation of evil leaves is coming again!"


    Ye Chong''s arrival immediately made many people in the field look sideways. When their eyes fell on Ye Chong, they could not hide their fear except envy and jealousy.


    "It''s said that ye Chong got great fortune in the ghost land. Now people don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants. They even want to rob our fortune here!" some fossil level old monsters from the big religion sneered and were very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t think you can do anything if you get the legendary stone egg. I don''t believe he has refined his outer incarnation in just a few days. If he provokes public anger, he will probably be unable to eat and go this time!" Han Sheng, the leader of a big religion, said.


    However, in any case, ye Chong''s great achievements are there. Although many people are dissatisfied with him at the moment, even the fossil level old monster and the leader of the big religion can only speak privately and dare not stand up to say such words.


    Ye Chong stared at the ancient pond in front of him, but ignored others. Instead, he was analyzing the legends about the ancient pond left by Bu Tian cult.


    It can be said that there are a lot of things in the six areas of the secret territory, which have been clearly touched by the sky mending sect for a long time. Even if we don''t know what these things do, we can also find a general idea.


    Ye Chong knows more than all the people in the beginning, which is a bit exaggerated. If someone knew that ye Chong had mastered a lot of secrets when he entered the secret territory of mending the sky, I don''t know how many people would spit blood and die. In the eyes of many people, there is no secret in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai smiled, and a plain smile appeared on his face.


    "How about this ancient pond? Can we go in for a walk?" Shi Xiaoxian said curiously. After all, she came all the way. She also heard a lot about the legends here.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong said, "you can definitely go in this place, but you can''t go in casually."


    "It''s dangerous here?" Bu Shishi said, looking at the ancient pond. Although the ancient pond in front of us looks ordinary at first glance, it is impossible to see through it with her strength.


    "It''s really dangerous. If you don''t have enough strength to enter here, don''t mention seizing the opportunity. It''s good not to lose your life." Ye Zhong said slowly, "but it''s only for most people, and it won''t be difficult for people with enough strength to enter."


    "What a big breath!" as soon as ye Chong said this, someone sneered, and the person who spoke was the Holy Son of magic fairy, "just don''t know how far our Lord Ye Chong can go here?"


    Seeing the magic fairy Saint son challenging Ye Chong at this moment, many people shut up directly after looking at each other.


    For the provocation of the magic fairy Holy Son, ye chongze looked at him lazily, and then said faintly: "last time in the sea god field, you actually ran away, which was beyond my expectation. If I were you, I would run away quickly now and dare to appear in front of me. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "You --" magic fairy Saint son''s face changed, and then said in a cold voice: "childe ye, I admit that your physical combat power is unparalleled, but if you want to fight again, I''ll accompany you."


    "You don''t deserve it." Ye Chong shook his hand. "Don''t waste my time. When you get together with those cats and dogs one day, I''ll shoot you dead."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, many people''s eyelids jumped. What is arrogance? This is true arrogance. I''m afraid few people can do such a thing.


    "Young master ye, it''s too much fun for bad people to talk about whether to do it or not here!" the magic immortal son gnashed his teeth and finally swallowed a breath, and then said in a cold voice, "if you have the ability, come and see who can go deeper into the ancient lake!"


    "Do you want to compare with me?" Ye Chong glanced at the magic fairy Saint son with a smile. "Tell me, how many steps have you taken here?"


    "Nine steps! How, are you afraid!" the magic fairy son sneered and said.


    "Nine steps?" Ye Chong frowned. Then he rubbed the center of his eyebrows, turned back and said to Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, "it seems that I am also stupid. I am just a waste. I have a little expectation of him. It seems that I am still too naive."


    At this point, ye Chong continued to look at the ancient pond with his hands on his back and stopped looking at the magic fairy Saint son. Obviously, he had ignored him.


    "You --"


    Being ignored by Ye Chong, the phantom son was suddenly angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven at this moment. He was trembling all over, and his eyes glittered with horror. Obviously, as the Holy Son of the magic immortal sect, why did he encounter such treatment?


    "Ye, you are so arrogant that you think you look down on people all over the world, so how many steps do you think you can take here?" another voice suddenly sounded, the voice was cold, and the person who spoke was the son of light.


    On that day, he and magic fairy Saint son escaped under Ye Chong''s hands, but they also regarded this experience as a great humiliation of his life. At the moment, magic fairy Saint son has shot, and he can''t be alone. For both of them, this is the death of lips and teeth.


    "How many steps?" Ye Chong shook his head, glanced at the bright son, and said faintly: "Xia Chong can''t speak ice. Such a person who can''t even walk ten steps wants to provoke me. If I had the same experience with you at the moment, others would only say that I humiliated children."


    "Brother ye, it''s true that your talent is unmatched, but don''t you think it''s too much to insult the two holy sons?" at this time, an elegant voice sounded.


    An exquisite chariot came slowly, and after the chariot stopped, the bead curtain opened and a gorgeous woman walked down from it. She is no one else, but Xu Murong, the goddess of the generation who escaped in front of Ye Chong last time.


    "Goddess Xu Murong is here too!" seeing Xu Murong''s arrival, the field was quiet again. Many people were secretly aware that something big was about to happen.


    You know, the last time the goddess Xu Murong was defeated in front of Ye Chong, Qiu Daozi personally tried to kill Ye Chong, but he was stopped by the prince of Poseidon. At the moment, many people want to know how this matter will develop.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Zhong glanced at Xu Murong and said faintly, "why? After escaping under my hand twice, you think you are unparalleled in the world and can preside over justice?"


    "Young master ye, I have never seen you like this. I don''t want to argue with you when I come here today. I just feel that you are too arrogant." Xu Murong opened with a smile, looking moving and dazzling.


    "Really?" Ye Chong said, "I don''t care what you''re doing this time. Since you appear in front of me again, I''ll suppress you today, so that no one will chirp in front of me all day and waste my time! Come on, do you want to die or become my warm bed girl?"


    If ye Chong was arrogant before, then his words are arrogant and domineering against the sky at the moment! How many people dare to say that they want to use the Taoist couple selected by Qiu Daozi as a bed warming girl?


    However, in line with Ye Chong''s usual behavior style and his achievements on that day, he seems to be really qualified to say this sentence.


    "Young man, how nice of you!" a middle-aged man with an ordinary face suddenly came out. He stood in front of Xu Murong and said slowly, "I have been young and frivolous, but I still can''t compare with you. Why don''t you apologize to the goddess now? How about today''s events?"


    The middle-aged man''s face is ordinary, but his words are very amazing. He has an unspeakable unique charm and an unparalleled momentum, which is dazzling.

 Chapter 1043

    "Duanmuqi! It''s him! That man!"


    When I met this middle-aged man, many male leaders from the great religious Kingdom changed their faces one by one. Even some fossil old monsters looked dignified to the extreme at the moment.


    Duanmuqi is one of the two supreme masters of the generation of the three thousand gods. He and the sun god of the sun god kingdom were called the two heroes of the three thousand gods in his youth.


    These two people, who made great strides all the way in the youngest age, were the first to cut the Tao at that time, and they were also the first to step into the nine heavy heaven of the emperor''s way and become the Jue Ding Xiong Lord.


    There are rumors in the world. If there are saints in the three thousand divine world in this world, they mostly appear between duanmuqi and the sun god,


    It can be said that duanmuqi and the sun god have incomparably high status and status in the 3000 divine world.


    Duan Muqi, in particular, has been devoting himself to cultivation over the years, striving to become a saint, and rarely appears to walk in the world. But now he is standing behind the goddess Xu Murong, which is enough to explain many problems.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Qiu Daozi really invited duanmuqi out! It is said that Qiu Daozi personally came forward many times and wanted to invite duanmuqi to protect his way." seeing this scene, some people who knew the secret whispered.


    Other people''s eyes twinkled slightly, especially some strong people of the older generation understood when they saw this scene. I''m afraid Qiu Daozi was fully prepared to kill Ye Chong here.


    Looking at duanmuqi in the Ninth Heaven of Huangdao, ye Chong was an old God. After looking at each other up and down for a few eyes, he said leisurely, "what if I say no? Are you going to teach me a lesson instead of that little girl?"


    Duan Muqi also looked at Ye Chong for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''m old and don''t like to move. I just want to tell you a fact. There are people outside the world. Although you are really a genius, there are a lot of people who can clean you up among many predecessors present today, but everyone is difficult to fight because of their identity."


    "Listen to my advice, put away your arrogance and lower your identity. Otherwise, what if you have pushed three thousand miles? Someone can clean you up," duanmuqi said faintly. "Of course, if you want to fight with me, I can accept it."


    If ye Chong is arrogant and domineering, duanmuqi''s posture at the moment is looking down. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Chong, who has become famous recently. However, he does have such arrogant capital and qualifications. After all, he is only one step away from the saint at the moment. He was once one of the protagonists in heaven and earth, which can be called against the sky.


    However, ye Chong didn''t care about duanmuqi''s arrogance at the moment. He shrugged and said faintly, "if you want to teach me a lesson, I can accompany you at any time. After all, you''re right. There are people outside, and there are days outside. Sometimes it''s very interesting for some guys who think they are to know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    "Of course, there are some so-called heroes who don''t have eyes. It doesn''t matter even if they come together. I just want to practice my hand." Ye Chongyi said seriously. And his words are not arrogant, but the truth.


    After casting the only holy palace, ye chongdu was a little curious about how far his combat power had reached at the moment.


    However, while he said these words, for a moment, I don''t know how many great figures in the kingdom of God looked at him coldly. Although no one wants to fight at this moment due to various reasons, it is obvious that if they have the opportunity, they absolutely don''t mind killing Ye Chong. After all, there were many great religious shrines. During the previous World War I, some disciples fell into Ye Chong''s hands. It''s just that they can only knock out their teeth and swallow them.


    "Young man, with your ability, you are qualified to be arrogant, but don''t forget. No matter how strong you are, you are just a young generation who hasn''t been cut off. You can''t talk nonsense." at this time, an indifferent voice sounded slowly, but no one knows who said this sentence.


    However, it is obvious that those who dare to speak like this on this occasion are either the leader of the great religion, the God of the Kingdom, or the fossil level old monster.


    For such a threat, ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "since you think I''m a little king, I''m not qualified to say these words. Then I welcome you to do it at any time. But my ugly words need to be said in front. If you do it, you''ll never die. You should be ready to be killed by me."


    It can be said that this sentence is becoming more and more arrogant, which makes many people feel cold. I don''t know where ye Chong''s confidence in saying this sentence is.


    The old monster who opened his mouth snorted coldly and stopped talking. But many people know that today''s affair is probably endless.


    "Hum, ye Chong! Don''t try to show off your tongue here. You know that in front of so many people, your predecessors can''t do anything to you." Huan Xian Shengzi sneered, "if you really have the courage, dare to compete with me, it depends on who can go deeper into the ancient lake?"


    Ye Chong glanced at the fairy son and said: "It''s not that I despise you, but that you really don''t have any qualifications to compare with me. After all, I''ll let you. You''ll be arrogant later. I''ll be serious. You think I bully you. You can slap you to death. You have to insult you before you die. Such things are boring and waste my time."


    "You --" magic fairy Saint son almost vomited out with a mouthful of blood. He wanted to rush up and swallow Ye Chong.


    "In this way, young master ye, do you think you can beat everyone in the field? Including entering the ancient pond?" the goddess Xu Murong suddenly said with a smile. Her voice was elegant, but it contained an unspeakable charm, and instantly suppressed all the other noises in the field.


    Ye Chong glanced at Xu Murong lightly and said: "Are you doing this again? Last time you got a bunch of people to do the right thing with me, and I cut them all off. Now you want to play this again? However, if you come and go, you still only know this move. I''ll accompany you. But I''m curious. How do you play this time? Let everyone play together? I''m really afraid you can''t kill enough!"


    Ye Chong''s words made many people jump wildly and look ugly. Obviously, judging from ye Chong''s words, he really didn''t pay attention to so many strong players in the field.


    However, some people think it''s normal, not to mention other people who died in Ye Chong''s hands. In the war that day, ye Chong may not have killed fewer people than in the field at present. What''s more, in that war, those who died in Ye Chong''s hands, including the Lord of the blood tower and others, are real heroes who died clean and clear.


    From this point of view, ye Chong is so arrogant that he seems to have his capital.


    "It''s better not to fight or kill, isn''t it?" Xu Murong stared at Ye Chong with a smile. He looked peerless and had moving eyes. "As you saints said, since we are all here at the moment, how about a literary fight? If you, childe ye, can go deeper into the ancient lake than us, even if we lose."


    "Of course, if you lose, you should leave something," Xu Murong continued faintly. "If I didn''t expect it wrong, you have a jade pendant in your hand, which records everything in the six areas of secret territory. Therefore, in the six areas of secret territory, you can take the first opportunity step by step. If you lose in this literary fight, you must leave it. How about it?"


    "What!?" hearing these words, many strong people''s eyes turned red. You know, many people are black about everything in the six secret areas. Now Xu Murong said this, but many people understand why Ye Chong can take the stone egg in the ghost area!


    "A generation of goddess, good means." Bu Shishi sighed. She used to be Xu Murong''s suitor, but now she couldn''t help sighing.


    "They say I''m a witch, but in my opinion, the little girl you like is much more than your sister. She should be a worthy witch!" Shi Xiaoxian sneered and said.


    "Pa Pa --"


    Hearing this, even ye Chong couldn''t help reaching out and patting, and then smiled faintly: "It''s really a deep plan and a cruel means. Although I don''t know whether you guessed it or where I got the news, since you spoke like this, I don''t seem to agree with you. However, I''m curious. Who did you represent when you challenged me like this? All the people present or yourself?"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, many people were deeply breathing and stared at Ye Chong.


    "And if your life is really so good, who should I give the jade pendant to if you win me?" ye chongxiang smiled and didn''t deny it at all. Instead, he was a posture of watching the play. He wanted to see what means the goddess Xu Murong could use this time.


    As for her so-called scheming and means, ye Chong just looks at it with a bystander attitude, because in Ye Chong''s view, in front of absolute strength, the so-called scheming and means are just paper tigers. Once they are photographed, they will be broken.


    "I represent, of course, many great religions present. Of course, I won''t force you. If anyone doesn''t want to get involved in this matter, just go away." the goddess Xu Murong said.


    Ye Chong looked around casually, but he wanted to see how these people wanted to choose.

 Chapter 1044

    Not far away, since the goddess Xu Murong appeared, the goddess of crape myrtle, who has always been very low-key, suddenly chuckled and said with a slightly strange look: "This literary fight seems unfair, but it''s actually very fair. Because in this ancient pond, how deep you enter the ancient pond and how many steps you can step on, it doesn''t depend on how powerful you are, but on how deep everyone understands the Tao. If you don''t even know your own way, you will be shot dead at the moment you enter the ancient pond, and you have to understand it Only people with unique Tao can go deep into this ancient lake. Moreover, the deeper the Tao is understood, the stronger the Tao is, the more people can go deep into this place. "


    With the words of crape myrtle goddess falling, many people have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Obviously, many people did not expect that the test of the ancient pond was originally the test of the Tao.


    "If so, such a competition is indeed fair. After all, ye Chong is a figure whose combat power is equivalent to that of the five heavenly sons. He must have understood his own Tao. Now the only problem is how powerful his Tao is." hearing the sentence of Ziwei goddess, some leaders of big religions also said thoughtfully.


    "In that case, we are willing to advance and retreat with the goddess!" at this moment, many big religious gods came out and stood on Xu Murong''s side.


    Among them, including Tianren sect, yin-yang ghost sect, sun god Kingdom, Tiangui temple, magic immortal sect, light God Kingdom and so on.


    Although not all the people of these great religious kingdom are here, the leaders present understand that the hatred between them and ye Chong is inextricable, and they must stand on the opposite side of Ye Chong.


    However, neutral big religions such as Saint ruxuan, cangkong Shenjiao and crape myrtle shenchao didn''t speak. Of course, even if they were fond of Ye Chong, they couldn''t stand on Ye Chong''s side. The best way is to remain neutral.


    Seeing the clear position in the field, ye Chong didn''t have much feeling. He just took a step forward and said faintly: "since you all choose the position, I''ll play with you. How many people want to challenge, at will, but if you lose, I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t roll after three rest time, don''t blame me for killing someone too hard."


    "Of course, if some of you really have such a good life and can beat me, then I will recognize it. I can not only give you the jade pendant, but also give you some unimaginable benefits." Ye Chong said faintly, "as long as you have the ability to take it!"


    As soon as ye Chong said this, countless strong people in the field were in an uproar, especially those who stood opposite Ye Chong. At the moment, their eyes were red. Looking at Ye Chong was like staring at a piece of fat, and they wanted to bite.


    "Do you come first?" Ye Chong looked at Xu Murong indifferently as if he didn''t see these people, and said with a smile.


    Xu Murong didn''t speak, but suddenly heard a sneer. The magic immortal son like a butcher walked out slowly and said in a cold voice: "young master ye, you and I don''t know the outcome. This time I''ll compare with you. If you lose, hand over the jade pendant immediately. And I want you to remove an arm!"


    "Count me!" at the same time, another man stood up and was the son of light. At the moment, his face was beautiful and elegant. He stared at Ye Chong but said faintly, "if you lose, take off the other hand."


    "You two waste people who have walked seven or eight steps here dare to challenge me?" Ye Chong glanced at them and shook his head. "It''s not that I despise you, but that you really don''t have the qualification and strength."


    "The winner is still unknown. If you have confidence, you don''t need to talk big here?" magic fairy Saint sneered and said with full confidence.


    Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. Obviously, although the two of them just walked eight or nine steps, they are so confident now. Obviously, they must have reservations and didn''t try their best not long ago.


    "It''s OK for you to compete," Ye Chong shrugged and looked indifferent, "but you need to remember that after losing, one person has to give me back an arm."


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll admit it! At the same time, if I lose, it also means that our magic immortal sect will withdraw from the dispute here!" the magic immortal son slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m just the same! Since you want to play, play a little bigger!" the bright Saint ziye said slowly.


    There is no doubt that their style must have the support of zongmen, otherwise they could not be so confident. At the same time, it also proves that these two people are really confident in themselves.


    However, in fact, the magic fairy son and the bright son, as the current son, themselves have the talent of Tianjiao level. Otherwise, they can''t become the son of a religion.


    However, in this golden world, three thousand five heavenly sons of the divine world covered one side, and then a leaf weight came out to completely cover up their light.


    At the moment, the purpose of the two holy sons is very simple. That is, if they want to rise in this life, the best way is to step on Ye Chong. Even more, the only chance for them to rise is this time. If they miss it, they may not have such a chance in the future.


    Therefore, at this moment, the great religious Kingdom behind them fully supports them, so that such a scene can appear.


    The vast majority of people in the field can see through such things. The scene in front of us is a collision between heaven''s arrogance since childhood, but when we grow up, it is a battle of luck between the prosperity and decline of the sect.


    "Since you both want to fight, then it''s good. You can go together. I really don''t have time to linger with you," Ye Chong shook his head, looked at the two people who want to win, waved his hand at will, and said, "you fight first. If I fight first, I''m really afraid that I accidentally hurt your self-confidence."


    "Too arrogant!"


    Smelling the speech, many strong people turn their lips. People who are so arrogant can be said to be very rare. However, many people understand that ye Chong is really qualified to be so arrogant.


    Magic fairy son and bright son both snorted coldly at the moment. Then they looked at each other and walked into the ancient lake in front at the same time.


    At the moment of entering the ancient lake, both of them burst out bright light at the same time.


    At this moment, many strong people are staring at the every move of the phantom son and the bright son. They want to know what step they can take and what steps they can take when they are so confident.


    I saw that in the ancient pool, the magic fairy Saint son and the bright Saint son easily took five steps and stepped up the five steps, but when they stepped up the sixth step, the speed slowed down directly.


    However, in this case, they still walked slowly and soon stepped up the eighth ladder. When they got to this step, they were like shouldering Mount Tai. Each step seemed more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    However, in this case, they still persisted, and many people held their breath at the moment, because before, they stopped at the eighth and ninth steps respectively. Many people know that if they can really take this step, they won''t have to compare with leaf weight at all.


    However, compared with the nervous look of other strong people, the magic immortal cult leader smiled easily and said: "you don''t need to do this. My disciple always likes to hide his clumsiness. You don''t have to worry."


    Sure enough, when they stepped on the ninth ladder, the two guys who had been climbing the mountain walked out of the front again like walking on the ground.


    At the back of the magic fairy Saint son, a magic light began to appear, enveloping him, making him even more powerful.


    The son of light can''t check much. A golden aperture appears behind him, which makes him like the protection of gods. It''s very easy to walk out every step.


    "Eleven, twelve, thirteen..." watching the two guys step by step, many people are holding their breath at the moment. Such a scene makes many people have an incredible feeling, but they have to believe it.


    "How did these two guys suddenly become so strong!" of course, at the moment, some people doubt that they can''t understand this scene.


    After all, when the two guys stepped on the eighth and ninth steps respectively, they gasped, as if they were going to hang up at any time, but now they are so relaxed. No matter how you look at it, it''s a little unimaginable.


    There are some fossil level old monsters. After watching them for a moment, they suddenly said with a dignified face: "these two guys should have something against the sky. I''m afraid they''re not much worse, even if they''re not Jidao holy soldiers! These two religions are desperate for this competition!"


    Hearing the speech, many people took a cold breath secretly, because this kind of thing can''t be envied. Only these great religions with deep heritage can come up with such things. I''m afraid it''s impossible for ordinary people to carry such a card.


    In the blink of an eye, the two guys stepped up 20 steps respectively, but at the beginning of this step, even if they had the most precious treasure, they were still affected by the ancient pond and could not move on.


    "Unfortunately, if their own Tao is strong enough, it will make them more relaxed." the crape myrtle goddess who had seen through everything for a long time said slowly.

 Chapter 1045

    "Twenty one, twenty-two..."


    After a short pause, the magic fairy son and the bright son moved forward again. At this moment, it can be seen that even with the help of the treasure, they have spent a lot of energy.


    Some heroes have slowly read out at the moment. Obviously, it is not the kindness of these heroes to read out these steps at this time. But someone did it deliberately to shock Ye Zhong''s heart of Tao. Such behavior can be said to be treacherous. If a fledgling young man, no matter how talented he is, he may be inexplicably black.


    But how strong Ye Chong''s heart is? Even if there is no God robbery and the nine young heavenly emperors appear together, they can''t shake a penny. At the moment, how can these words affect Ye Zhong.


    "These guys are pretty shameless." Shi Xiaoxian looked down at this scene and despised it very much. How could she not see the purpose of these heroes.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "they like this. Let them continue. Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Let''s have a look. At the end, whose Tao heart is damaged."


    In the ancient pool, when we reached the twenty seventh step, the son of light couldn''t stand it first. He was red and under great pressure, but it was still difficult to move forward again. At this moment, he had to give up and retreat from the ancient lake.


    "It''s a great achievement to be able to go to the twenty seventh ladder, which is rare in the world!" seeing this scene, some male leaders quietly praised, and it''s really powerful to go to this step.


    At the moment, the magic fairy son is gnashing his teeth and moving on. Countless strong sects have their eyes on him. Everyone can see that the magic fairy Saint son should be a line stronger than the light Saint son, but no one can know how much stronger he is.


    "The magic fairy son is so powerful that he is no worse than the bright son on weekdays." seeing this scene, bu Shishi whispered.


    Ye Chong looked at the appearance of the magic fairy Saint son for a moment, and then said faintly, "in this place, it doesn''t matter whether he is strong or not. Even with the extreme Taoist Saint soldiers, he can help only a limited place, unless you have the emperor soldiers, but it''s impossible. And the magic fairy Saint son can come to this step. It can only be said that the Tao he understands is more powerful than the bright Saint son."


    "Thirty steps!"


    At this time, someone was already excited to speak. After all, being able to come to this step can be comparable to the previous crape myrtle goddess.


    However, the discerning people all know that the magic fairy Saint son is still inferior to the crape myrtle goddess. After all, crape myrtle goddess came to this step completely by her own strength, which is unmatched by the magic fairy son.


    "Thirty one!"


    At the moment, the magic fairy Saint son was sweating all over, and the huge sweat kept rolling down. But even so, he still clenched his teeth, supported the scene with his strongest state and insisted on taking one step.


    "Thirty two!" seeing the magic fairy Saint son take another step, those strong people of the magic fairy cult speak at the same time. They are very excited, because as long as the magic fairy Saint son can really weigh the leaf, their magic fairy cult will get great benefits.


    "Thirty three!" finally, after the magic fairy Saint son took another step, he couldn''t move forward any more. At this time, he could clearly realize that if he continued to move forward forcibly, I''m afraid his end would be to directly collapse in the field, and it wouldn''t be worth it at that step.


    "Unfortunately, his way is not trivial, but his understanding is not deep, but it is a line stronger than the bright son." seeing this scene, the crape myrtle goddess shook her head and murmured in her own voice.


    However, even so, after quitting the ancient pond, there was a burst of cheers around. For those forces who have old grievances with Ye, Ye is now doomed to failure.


    "The magic fairy Saint son can walk out of 33 steps, which is a little more powerful than the crape myrtle goddess sea demon. I don''t believe how powerful the guy surnamed ye can be? Can he walk out so far?" no, the young masters are smiling at the moment. They put their treasure on Xu Murong, so naturally they don''t want Ye Zhong to win.


    For them, as long as ye Chong loses, everything is easy to say.


    "Congratulations, the son of light. He has walked nearly ten steps more than me. I admire him." the son of light also arched his hand and opened his mouth in a deep voice. But no one can see what his mind is.


    "Where, it''s just good luck. If you can win this time, it''s the victory of you and me, not one." the magic fairy saint''s eyes flashed, and then he opened his mouth very modestly.


    "Brother Huanxian was so talented that my younger sister admired him very much. I heard some predecessors talk about Taoism in yaochi that day. The two Taoist brothers are one of the most respected young people in the world. When I saw them today, they really deserve their reputation and my younger sister opened her eyes." at this time, the goddess Xu Murong also opened her mouth with a smile.


    Being able to get the praise of Goddess Xu Murong is a matter of light on the face for the son of light and the son of magic fairy. At the moment, both of them are smiling and in a good mood.


    "The saint is praising me, praising me." they spoke at the same time. Although it sounded very modest, it was obviously very useful.


    "Why, you started to celebrate before the victory or defeat? I''m very curious now. Where are you going to put your face if you lose?" Ye Chong said with a leisurely smile as he looked at their winning ticket.


    For ye Chong''s words like provocation, Guangming Shengzi and Huanxian Shengzi both looked cold at the same time. At this time, the goddess Xu Murong said coldly: "childe ye, although I don''t know how many steps you can take, I''m afraid it''s not very good to talk about yourself here now? In my opinion, you can''t."


    "Don''t you know if I can do it?" Ye Chong looked at Xu Murong with a smile, then shook his head and said, "little Nizi, you always make such a group of waste to get through with me, but which time did you succeed? Even the first two times. This time, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "Young master ye, the outcome is not divided. Why are you so arrogant?" Xu Murong said faintly. "Moreover, in my opinion, you can only take 30 steps at most. You are sure to lose. If you admit defeat at the moment, I think everyone should leave you some face. Otherwise..."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Ye Chong impolitely interrupted Xu Murong''s words and said coldly, "but after thirty-three steps, you pretend in front of me? You don''t really think this is invincible in the world? Since you want to compete so much, I''ll let you understand that literature is good, martial arts is good, and you are waste in front of me ye Chong!"


    The voice fell, and ye Zhong took one step without saying a word and fell directly to the ancient lake.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    As ye Chong took steps, Shi Xiaoxian began to count for him, but ye Chong was too fast. In the end, he couldn''t keep up.


    "Thirty steps!" suddenly, the poem that had been calculating in mind began to speak. Hearing this sentence, the strong in all directions trembled at the same time, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    Because, everyone can see that ye Chong did not rely on external forces at all, but easily walked to the place of 30 steps by relying on his own strength.


    "Impossible!" countless strong people lost their voice and were almost unwilling to believe it.


    "Ten more steps than you are enough." in the ancient pond, ye Chong tilted his mouth, and finally easily took the previous ten steps again, just standing at the 40th step.


    When he got to this step, ye Chong shook his head at will, turned and walked back. His expression was very leisurely, as if he was walking in an ordinary pool, which could not bring him the slightest impact.


    It took almost no more than a cup of tea to see ye Chong go in and out. For a time, the whole scene was silent to the extreme, and many people couldn''t react at all. You know, even when Ziwei goddess walked into the ancient lake, she couldn''t do it so easily, but ye Chong was so relaxed that people had to wonder how he did it.


    At this time, the whole scene was frozen, especially for the big teachers standing on Xu Murong''s side, many people were stupid. Even some male leaders, their smiles were frozen at the moment, and they looked at a loss. They didn''t seem to know how to react at all.


    Before that, the magic fairy holy son walked to the thirty-three steps with the power of the most precious treasure. Many people think he must have the victory, because this achievement has been very great.


    But at the moment, ye Chong walked out of the forty steps easily, and then walked back easily. Such a thing is like a slap on the faces of many strong people, especially the magic immortal sect and the kingdom of light. At the moment, their faces don''t know where to put them better.


    Even some fossil level old monsters are muttering at the moment. After all, they all know that even if they want to step on the 20th step, they seem to have to pay a huge price.


    Ye Chong did this step so easily, just like walking in a leisurely court, he walked 40 steps without using any cards and treasures! Such a scene makes people stunned and unable to respond at all.


    Some careful people even see that this is not the limit of leaf weight at all, because only by continuing, they have a certain probability to see where the limit of leaf weight is. But ye Chong came back halfway, which made people completely confused about him.

 Chapter 1046

    At this moment, no matter the masters of many great religions, religious leaders, male leaders, and even Yu Huashi level old monsters, they are stunned. As for the goddess Xu Murong, Guangming Shengzi, Huanxian Shengzi and others, they were frozen directly. For a time, I didn''t know what kind of expression to make.


    Not long ago, they thought they had the chance to win, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong could easily destroy their confidence at the moment.


    At this moment, even the goddess Xu Murong, who looked high at Ye Zhong all the way, began to show her cold killing intention. Because she had some confidence to control Ye Chong before, but now in Xu Murong''s view, ye Chong has completely lost control. If ye Chong is not removed, I''m afraid it''s not just her, but even Qiu Daozi.


    "Tut, how did you do it?" both Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t see the scene of Ye Chong fighting against heaven and the nine heavenly emperors alone that day, so they couldn''t understand all this in front of them.


    "Because my Tao can crush all the roads of heaven and earth, and Gaia is on the three thousand roads." Ye Chong said faintly, "since the test here is the understanding of the Tao, the prohibition here can''t stop me in front of my Tao."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, no matter Shi Xiaoxian or bu Shishi, he was silent for it. After all, they know ye Chong''s power, but they don''t understand what ye Chong''s Tao is. At the moment, ye Chong said it casually, but it made them have the illusion of a bolt from the blue.


    "It''s not how strong the strength is, but how strong your Tao is?" seeing ye Chong''s achievements, when the Ziwei goddess who came back to God looked at Ye Chong, a different color appeared in her eyes. She can be said to know the test here best except ye Chong. Therefore, ye Chong''s way of breaking the customs just now made her understand how far Ye Chong has gone against the sky.


    After all, crape myrtle goddess knows that although she should be able to go to the forty steps with the help of foreign objects, it is basically impossible to continue. But she can see that ye Chong can not only walk 40 steps, but also, even if they continue to walk, ye Chong is an easy thing for them.


    At this time, ye Chong''s indifferent eyes fell on the illusory immortal son and the bright son, and said faintly: "just take a few steps to deal with you two. Why go so far... Now, should you two bring what you owe me?"


    "You --"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, it was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of magic immortal Shengzi and Guangming Shengzi. Originally, they wanted to take this opportunity to build prestige, but they didn''t expect such a result. They lost so clean and miserable in front of Ye Chong.


    The magic fairy son''s teeth clicked. He snorted coldly, "Ye Chong, don''t think you won, we''ll..."


    "It seems that he wants to default. It doesn''t hurt. I''ll just help you!" Ye Chong said faintly, then pointed to the front and pointed out. In an instant, an invisible sword roared out.


    "How dare you --"


    The Holy Son of the magic fairy drank fiercely, and many scenes swayed behind him, forming a terrible blow.


    With a sound of "Dong", he staggered back towards the rear, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, his left arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, and patches of blood sprayed out.


    Looking at this scene, the magic fairy Saint son had an unbelievable expression on his face. He didn''t expect that he was not even the one in front of Ye Chong.


    "You can''t." Ye Chong said faintly, and then his indifferent eyes fell on the son of light at will.


    The son of light stared at Ye Chong faintly. A moment later, he trembled, almost subconsciously pulled his arm and pulled it off.


    At this moment, he chose to retreat. Obviously, if you don''t take off one arm, it won''t be so in terms of Ye Zhong''s character.


    Seeing that both of them had broken their arms, ye Chong smiled silently. Then he no longer went to see the two defeated generals, but looked back at the goddess Xu Murong and said faintly, "next, is it your end?"


    Xu Murong''s eyes coagulated. She stared at Ye Chong. She looked cool and elegant, but she didn''t speak at the first time.


    "Little friend, how about this one?" before Xu Murong opened his mouth, duanmuqi stood up. He stared at Ye Chong strangely and said slowly.


    Obviously, at this moment, he did not treat Ye Zhong as a younger generation, but as an equal opponent.


    At the same time, the moment duanmuqi walked out, it also seemed to prove one thing, that is, the goddess Xu Murong was probably not ye Chong''s opponent in this literary fight.


    Ye Chong looked at Duan Muqi indifferently, smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, with Xu Murong''s means, you will let others do it first. Just if you want to replace her, you can step on the forty steps for me first."


    Duanmu''s anecdotes frowned, and it was a shame for a generation like him to doubt his ability.


    At the moment, he was not in a hurry, but looked at Xu Murong.


    Xu Murong thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "then you have to work, master Duanmu."


    Duanmu Qiwen nodded, didn''t say much, and was preparing to step out.


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded, and he said coldly, "master Duanmu, it doesn''t seem very suitable to shoot at this moment as you."


    As the voice fell, a figure slowly appeared in the air. He seemed to come floating on the sky. At the moment of appearance, a faint evil spirit filled the world.


    Such a person came floating, but he had a great momentum and spirit, as if his existence was invincible and self-confidence.


    "Heaven and earth!" seeing this moment, many people in the field looked frozen, and the strong people standing on Xu Murong''s side all looked happy.


    No one else came, but Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, one of the five heavenly sons. At the same time, he was also the young master of the war family. According to legend, he got great fortune in the human realm of the six secret territories, but unexpectedly appeared here.


    "I''m rash to take the place of Duanmu and ask ye Daoyou for advice?" heaven and earth didn''t look at Ye Chong, but arched Duanmu and said with a smile.


    At the moment, many people have an expression of enlightenment. Although it is said that the five heavenly sons have some competitive relations, in terms of name, these five are sworn brothers. They are in love and reason. It seems that heaven and earth have an excuse to fight ye Chong.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I won''t compete with you young people as soon as I get an old bone." duanmuqi looked at heaven and earth, then sighed and opened his mouth. Then he retreated, but he had returned to the place behind Xu Murong.


    "Thank you, brother Qiankun." Xu Murong also breathed out at the moment. In fact, she was not sure about duanmuqi. But she had seen the means of heaven and earth. Now heaven and earth appeared, and she was also shocked.


    Because, no matter who the two people crush at last, it is a good time for Xu Murong to understand the strength of both sides.


    Heaven and earth nodded when he heard the speech. His body slowly fell to the ground. Finally, he turned back and looked at Ye Chong seriously, then arched his hands and said, "ye Daoyou''s reputation is like thunder. It''s really admirable to see ye Daoyou''s style today!"


    "It''s not the first time for us. Why are you polite?" Ye Chong looked at heaven and earth with a smile and said faintly.


    In fact, it is true that they have met for a long time, but there is no formal meeting.


    "Indeed, I missed with ye Daoyou several times before, but I didn''t have the opportunity to officially meet," heaven and earth smiled. "It''s really an honor to meet ye Daoyou today, or even compete with you!"


    "Really? Since you want to challenge me, go out of the forty steps first." Ye Chong waved his hand and didn''t bother to say any polite words to him.


    "Hehe, since ye Daoyou is so cheerful, I won''t say much nonsense. However, today''s fight is just the right time. In terms of winning or losing, ye Daoyou doesn''t have to care too much." qiankuntian is very confident. He smiled at Ye Chong, and then slowly turned his head. His vision fell into the ancient lake behind him, but he didn''t step at the first time, But staring at the ancient pond in front, his eyes were deep and quiet, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, the eyes of many strong people fell back on heaven and earth. Especially those strong people who stand on the opposite side of leaf weight can''t wait for heaven and earth to crush leaf weight once and ask them to come back again.


    While Heaven and earth stared at the ancient pond, his eyes kept flashing, and his breath was constantly changing. Vaguely, a Taoist order God chain appeared behind him. Obviously, at the moment, he had pushed his Tao to the extreme.


    "It''s amazing. He''s worthy of being one of the five heavenly sons. He''s so cautious. Although he hasn''t taken a formal step at the moment, when he walks out, he must be like Ye Chong and can walk around in a leisurely way!" the goddess of crape myrtle sighed slightly and looked dignified.


    Even when ye Chong saw this scene, he nodded slightly and said faintly, "I can''t see what his Tao is for a time, but it''s absolutely not inferior to what the world knows. It seems that he has also benefited a lot in the field of Poseidon."


    While talking, ye Chong showed an interested look on his face. He was very curious about where the heaven and earth could go.

 Chapter 1047

    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old. The name of one of the five heavenly sons is really not blowing out. His way is too powerful!" a fossil level old monster who doesn''t want to appear sighed at the moment. Obviously, he is also moving for the talent shown by heaven and earth at the moment. Obviously, in their view, the way of heaven and earth is strong enough, It is also enough to have the possibility of preaching.


    In fact, heaven and earth''s own Tao is also very powerful. His Tao is killed and realized. It is really not comparable to the general so-called Tianjiao. It has its own way.


    "He is worthy of being one of the five heavenly sons. If his way goes on, it is likely to become one of the most powerful competitors for the throne of the Heavenly Emperor in the future," some religious leader couldn''t help sighing, "With his achievements, he will not become a Heavenly Emperor in the future, but there should be no big problem to become a holy emperor! You know, there is no saint in the world, and it is definitely not easy for people who can learn from saint."


    You should know that after the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s way is from the saint. Only those who follow the saint and are on the first small step of the saint''s way can be called saints. After the saint is the Saint King, and after the Saint King is the saint emperor. The holy throne is the top of the saint''s way.


    In the time of no saint, but this kind of leader level figure has such a high evaluation of heaven and earth, which is enough to explain many problems.


    However, at the moment, heaven and earth seemed not to hear other people''s words. His eyes were bright and uncertain, and he kept staring at the ancient pond ahead. His Tao was released at the moment, and the Tao method he mastered was deduced. Obviously, in this place, he faced the ancient pond and had a new understanding of his Tao.


    At this moment, he can also have an insight. The talent of heaven and earth can be said to be unimaginable. He will not lose the face of one of the five heavenly sons.


    Ye Chong didn''t bother heaven and earth. He just waited quietly with the loser''s hand. Even in the face of such an unparalleled hero as heaven and earth, ye Chong was leisurely and calm, and didn''t worry at all.


    After a long time, all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared. Then he took back his eyes, turned back and smiled at Ye Chong and said, "ye Daoyou is really open-minded. I admire you. To show my respect, I''ll go first."


    With the words, heaven and earth have taken one step and entered the ancient lake.


    "Look!" seeing this scene, many people reacted instantly. At this moment, no one blinked, but watched heaven and earth walk step by step in the ancient lake.


    "One, two, three, four..." many people counted it as heaven and earth came out.


    In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth had stepped on the tenth ladder. Although he was not as leisurely as ye Chong''s leisurely stroll in the court, he also seemed relaxed and comfortable. This is unmatched by magic fairy Saint son and bright Saint son.


    Seeing this scene, many powerful people in the kingdom of God held their breath. For them, since they have selected the camp, there is no reason to betray. From the means shown by Ye Chong just now, perhaps only heaven and earth can hold him down.


    "Thirty steps!" soon, heaven and earth had reached the thirtieth step. He was as relaxed as ye Chong just now. He walked slowly, as if all the tests in front of him meant nothing to him.


    "It''s amazing. Even just now, the crape myrtle goddess is not so relaxed. Heaven and earth is really great. The magic fairy son and Guangming son are so far away from these people who can be called the five heavenly sons!" a fossil old monster sighed and whispered at the moment.


    However, Shi Xiaoxian brushed her lips and looked disdainful. She didn''t believe it. These old guys wouldn''t know that Zu Yan and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang among the five heavenly sons, had been cut off by Ye Chong. At the moment, these old immortals clearly wanted to put pressure on heaven and earth and let them go all out.


    "Forty steps!" soon, heaven and earth advanced a long distance. Although his speed was slower, he soon came to the position where ye Chong was just in.


    Seeing this scene, the people around Xu Murong felt elated. After all, the magic fairy son and the bright son were defeated too ugly just now. Only the style of heaven and earth at the moment made them feel like they saw a glimmer of hope.


    As for the bright Saint son and the magic fairy Saint son, they couldn''t help sighing when they saw this scene. At this moment, they understood why they were not as good as the five heavenly sons.


    Although they are also known as the son of one religion and stand out among thousands of disciples, they are really not enough to see compared with the five heavenly sons at the moment.


    This is not that they are inferior in talent or combat power, but that they understand different Tao. Even if they are equal in strength, the strength of the Tao they understand can often affect too much and affect a person''s future path.


    If ye Chong''s previous behavior was to slap them hard, what heaven and earth did at the moment is to directly defeat the only line of pride in their hearts, making them show an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    Even the goddess Xu Murong looks dignified at the moment. Heaven and earth is the weakest among the five heavenly sons. She always thinks that he may not be better than the other four. But now he sees it with her own eyes, but he knows that the terror of heaven and earth is definitely no less than ye Chong. Although he seems to be fighting for Qiu Daozi at the moment, Xu mu Rong is very clear that if the emperor and the road fight in the future, heaven and earth may also be one of the most terrible enemies.


    There is no doubt that the two young dignitaries who appear here today, ye Chong and Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian, are strong enemies that Qiu Daozi must face. Unless there is a way to clean up both of them, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to miss.


    "Fifty steps!"


    But for a moment, heaven and Earth took ten steps again, and had exceeded the limit of leaf weight just now.


    "Good!" seeing this scene, many people in the kingdom of great religion applauded. They were eager for someone to beat Ye Chong''s arrogance.


    "Yes, his aptitude is not worse than Qiu Daozi. It can be said that he is half weight." even the former generation of Tianjiao duanmuqi nodded and rarely spoke.


    After this step, heaven and earth were not complacent, nor did they show any expression of ambition. On the contrary, at the moment, he looked more dignified, and there was a trace of Taoist power in his body. Then he took one step and continued to go to the depths of the ancient lake.


    This time, the water in the ancient pond was repelled by something. Heaven and earth were allowed to move forward step by step and could not stop him at all.


    "What is this means? Has it inspired the Jidao holy soldiers?" seeing this scene, a male Lord couldn''t help but say.


    "No, this is the embodiment of his Tao. Although I don''t know what his Tao is, just looking at this scene, I know that he has a bright future!" seeing this situation, a stone level old monster explained.


    "No!" an old fossil monster from Poseidon Island suddenly said, "there are some traces of Poseidon on the avenue of heaven and earth. Did he get a great fortune in the field of Poseidon that day?"


    Many people were shocked when he said this. At this moment, some people remembered that ye Chong seemed to get the greatest benefit in the field of Poseidon that day, but it seemed that heaven and earth also got a lot of opportunities at that time.


    With the emergence of Taoist power, heaven and earth walked slowly. Although their actions were a little slow, they were still full of an invincible self-confidence. This is an unspeakable demeanor that moves countless people.


    "This boy is really good and has amazing talent." seeing this scene, ye Zhong nodded slightly. It''s just, it''s just a nod. At the moment, ye Chong''s road is a brand-new road that can crush ten thousand roads and cover three thousand roads, which can be called reverse cutting road. In Ye Chong''s view, even if the way of heaven and earth is extraordinary, it is just the way that predecessors have gone through. Of course, if he can have an epiphany, he may be able to walk out of different traces.


    "Seventy steps!"


    As heaven and earth slowly moved forward, many strong people helped him count. Seeing that he went deep into this unimaginable depth, many people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Because, according to the crape myrtle goddess, if you can reach the 100th ladder of the ancient lake, the nature you can get is unimaginable, and even the Jidao holy soldiers may only start with it.


    After reaching the 70th step, the look of heaven and earth still hasn''t changed much. He still moves forward slowly. Looking at his appearance, it''s absolutely no problem to go out of ten steps.


    "He is very hopeful to step into the 100th ladder and get unprecedented great fortune!" even duanmuqi said slightly strangely at the moment.


    Smelling the speech, many people are jealous and almost crazy, because he has obtained the great creation of the human domain in heaven and earth. If he starts the creation of the divine domain, he will get more than ye Chong.


    However, different from ye Chong''s attitude, too many people are tied to Xu Murong. In their opinion, if heaven and earth can win at the moment and take the legendary jade pendant from ye Chong, it will be a great benefit to them.


    "Eighty steps!" just for a moment, heaven and Earth took another ten steps, which happened to be ten steps. This scene excited many strong people, and even some people began to sneer at Ye Chong.


    Obviously, they all feel that leaf weight is impossible to do this step.

 Chapter 1048

    Heaven and earth continued to move forward. When he reached the 90th ladder, even the former bright son and magic fairy son were completely eclipsed at the moment. Because they don''t have to think about it, they are too far and too big from heaven and earth.


    Even if they have cut the way now, there is not much difference between them and heaven and earth in strength. But their biggest gap is their understanding of Tao. In short, heaven and earth have a high probability of being holy when they set foot on the Ninth Heaven of the imperial Road, but they can''t do it, or they have to go to that level for a long time. This gap can not be filled by hard work. It is a gap in talent.


    "Ninety nine steps --"


    When many people were too frightened to speak, they saw that heaven and Earth took nine steps one after another, and the nine steps fell, which suddenly stopped many people''s breathing. Everyone was looking forward to whether heaven and earth could take a key step.


    "It''s a little interesting, really interesting." Ye Chong smiled, and then at this moment, he actually stepped forward and entered the ancient lake.


    "One, two, three, four, five..." seeing ye Chong entering the ancient pond, Shi Xiaoxian also counted him off quickly.


    "Ye Chong finally made a move!" seeing ye Chong leave, many strong men also focused on him in an instant.


    "Can he catch up with Lord heaven and earth with his speed?" seeing ye Zhong''s leisurely walk again, many strong people began to worry.


    "Hum, this is not a distance of twenty or thirty steps, but ninety-nine steps. Even if ye Chong goes against the sky, he may not be able to catch up. What''s more, whether he can get to that distance..." some strong people sneer repeatedly. Obviously, ye Chong is not good-looking.


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped.


    "Ninety nine steps!" when many people didn''t have time to respond, ye Chong had crossed the whole ancient lake, came to the side of heaven and earth, and stood side by side with him.


    And some of the strong who originally showed sarcasm, at the moment, the expression on their face is frozen directly, and they can''t react at all.


    "Is this boy still human!" seeing ye Chong''s speed, even duanmuqi could not help scolding.


    Standing side by side with heaven and earth, but the two sides did not stand together. Ye Chong looked at heaven and earth at will and said faintly: "you are great. It is said that there will be a sixth emperor in this life. With your qualification, you do have this qualification. You can be said to be one of the strongest competitors for the throne of heaven, but it is a pity that you and I were born in the same era!"


    Ye Chong''s voice fell, and he had taken a step. Behind him, the only holy palace emerged. A breath of anti cutting ten thousand Tao spread out at the moment. Even if ye Chong''s Tao had not been completely formed, there was still a smell of covering the sky and respecting ten thousand Tao spread out on him at the moment.


    At this moment, the so-called test of the ancient lake could not stop Ye Chong at all. He could only let him step out and step into the legendary ladder.


    Ye Chong''s strength made heaven and earth change their complexion and shake their body slightly. I have to admit that his talent and qualification are also very amazing. He has obtained great fortune in the field of Poseidon. Coupled with the opportunity of human domain, he can be said to have walked out of his own Avenue.


    But at this moment, he vaguely felt that his Tao seemed to be suppressed by Ye Chong''s Tao.


    "One hundred, one hundred and five, one hundred and ten..." Ye Chong walked step by step, like walking in a leisurely court. It was clear that he walked very slowly, but the speed was extremely fast. It seemed that in front of him, the so-called tests of the ancient pond were just jokes.


    Shi Xiaoxian, who was counting numbers, had to adopt the method of five order one number at the moment, because if it weren''t for this, she couldn''t count at all.


    At the moment, heaven and earth are directly standing in place. Although he was still able to continue to move forward, he remained silent at the moment, and he no longer had the confidence he had before.


    As for those strong men in the kingdom of God who stood opposite Ye Chong, at the moment, they all lost their temper and were completely silent. At this moment, ye Chong''s actions illustrate a problem, that is, they left heaven and earth far behind.


    Before that, these people thought that heaven and earth could absolutely crush the leaf weight, but now they see clearly. What if heaven and earth could continue to move forward? It won''t be ye Zhong''s opponent in the end.


    Because, this is not heaven and earth''s talent or qualification, strength is not as good as ye Zhong. It is the most fundamental thing. The Tao he understands is not as good as what ye Chong understands. At this moment, it is not wrong for both sides to say that the outcome has been decided.


    The goddess Xu Murong''s original elegant face was extremely cold at this moment. In her clear eyes, there was no beauty, but only the killing intention like ten thousand years of xuanbing. Never for a moment did she feel that ye Chong was so dangerous. At this moment, she had a premonition that if ye Zhong did not die, it would be almost impossible for Qiu Daozi to ascend the throne of heaven and successfully preach Taoism in this world!


    This is not to say that Xu Murong has no confidence in Qiu Daozi, but that she understands at the moment that ye Chong has an aura of a leading role of the times. If such characters are not eradicated, others, no matter how talented they are, will eventually become his supporting role.


    If Xu Murong had all kinds of ideas before, he wanted to subdue Ye Chong and become the first general under Qiu Daozi. At the moment, she had thrown away all this idea. At the moment, her only idea is that no matter what means she takes and what price she pays, she must kill Ye Chong!


    "Two hundred steps!" when he reached this step, ye Chong''s body suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Even some strong eyesight can''t see what happened at the moment, because that place seems to be the center of the ancient lake, and everything is invisible.


    "What''s the matter? Is the two hundred steps the limit of the ancient lake? There are things that even the emperor of heaven is excited about?" at this time, many stone level old monsters and Jue Ding Xiong master stood up fiercely, and each eye was flashing rapidly.


    "There is another possibility, that is, after ye Chong touched some prohibitions in the ancient pond, he disappeared in an instant, and he came into contact with something he was not qualified to contact!" some strong people were stunned, and suddenly sneered and said. For them, the existence of Ye Chong is too dangerous. If he really disappears inexplicably, I''m afraid many people will wake up with laughter in their dreams.


    Hearing this inference, many people looked at each other with an unbelievable look, but at the same time, they wanted these things to be true.


    Even in the eyes of the goddess Xu Murong, there was a happy look that outsiders could not detect, because if ye Chong really fell inexplicably, it would be an indescribable good thing for her.


    The goddess of crape myrtle carefully calculated for a moment at the moment. After a long time, she silently said, "childe Ye has messed up the secret of heaven and can''t calculate at the moment. But the biggest possibility is that he didn''t die, but entered the real core here."


    Hearing this sentence, many people were stunned for a while, and then sneered again and again, because this sentence of crape myrtle goddess was equivalent to saying that ye Chong had an unimaginable opportunity.


    Compared with others, the heaven and earth sky standing in place at the moment is very calm, but he has no mood of happiness or loss, but has enough eyesight and hopes to find Ye Zhong''s figure at the moment.


    In fact, for the heaven and earth at the moment, the outcome of this so-called literary fight is irrelevant. The reason why he can do it is to see the difference between the Tao he understands and the Tao Ye Zhong understands.


    At this moment, he has understood that although his Tao is powerful, it is not as good as ye Chong. He must change and understand the Tao again. Otherwise, if he really meets Ye Chong in the battle of emperor Lu in the future, there will be only one end.


    Therefore, at the moment, heaven and earth wants to find out Ye Chong''s figure and watch it carefully for a moment to see his main road. It''s just a pity that even people like heaven and earth can''t find Ye Chong at the moment.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the feeling of heaven and earth. Ye Chong cut the avenue against the road. Such a road has jumped out of the ten thousand roads and three thousand roads of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a road that heaven does not recognize. This way, with the vision of heaven and earth, even if he has unparalleled talent and amazing qualification, he still can''t see it.


    Staring at the front for a long time, he still didn''t find Ye Chong''s figure, but heaven and earth didn''t make any action, but silently looked at the front. He was waiting. Obviously, he didn''t believe that ye Chong would die like this. Such a thing doesn''t accord with common sense.


    "If only I were dead!" murmured the goddess Xu Murong, whose voice was so slight that only she could hear it. She hoped that ye Chong''s fate would be like this, but a voice in her heart told her that although there was such a probability, its realization was very low and infinitely close to nothing.


    "This boy is the most evil man I''ve ever seen. If I met him when I was young, I''m not as good as him!" duanmuqi kept staring at the front. After a long time, he sighed and said. As the Tianjiao of the previous generation, he has obviously lost his qualification to compete for the throne of the emperor of heaven, but he still wants to compare with Ye Chong, but at the moment, he has a feeling of admitting defeat.


    As for Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, their faces haven''t changed much. They know too much about ye Chong. At the moment, it''s his territory. How can he have an accident here?

 Chapter 1049

    "Boom --"


    However, when many strong people were secretly happy, suddenly, in the deepest part of the ancient lake, a bright and incomparable light rose into the sky, just in an instant. The ripples of years spread in all directions, making the whole ancient lake appear a fairyland at this moment. Many people''s eyes subconsciously condensed to the center of the ancient lake at this moment. At the moment, they were confused. It seemed that they couldn''t see anything, and then they gradually became clear.


    "Look, it''s Ye Chong!" at this moment, in the deepest part of the ancient lake, ye Chong''s body appeared again. He stood there, as if looking up at something.


    "Ye Chong has really reached the deepest part of the ancient lake, and he has been the greatest creation in the divine domain!" seeing ye Chong''s figure appear, everyone''s face changed greatly and looked strange.


    Those strong people who stand opposite Ye Chong look very tired at the moment, especially those who gloat at just now and think ye Chong will die here.


    Because ye Chong appeared at the moment, he slapped them hard, which made their heads ache.


    "He has found a treasure!" at this moment, ye Chong has found a huge stone tablet in the ancient pond. On the stone tablet, there are fairy runes like fire burning and changing constantly.


    "Is this the chance that the legendary emperor of heaven will be moved?" seeing this scene, many people were almost crazy with jealousy. In particular, some fossil level old monsters are jumping wildly from the corners of their eyes at the moment. Their experience can naturally see how extraordinary this thing is.


    "Could it be that this is the greatest chance in the legendary divine domain?" many people are unwilling and are eager to do it at this moment.


    Even some male masters who are extremely afraid of leaf weight are twinkling in their eyes at the moment.


    If it''s something else, if it''s something related to immortals, then these male masters and fossil old monsters don''t want to miss it.


    Seeing that ye Chong picked up such a thing at the moment, the goddess Xu Murong suddenly changed her look. After she slowly breathed out, she waved her hand and summoned a female disciple of yaochi nearby. In a soft voice, she said, "go and invite the heavenly puppet Saint son of the heavenly puppet sect to do something for me. I promised him the request of that day and betrothed the younger martial sister to him."


    Hearing the speech, the female disciple of yaochi looked a little changed, but she still retreated quickly.


    Seeing this scene, duanmuqi standing on one side shook his head slightly, looking strange. He knew very well what Xu Murong wanted to do when he invited the heavenly puppet Saint son of the heavenly puppet sect. He just knew that he didn''t want to say anything.


    The heavenly puppet sect is also a very old religion in the three thousand divine world. However, this religion has been very low-key since ancient times. Only a few people know that the heavenly puppet sect has a deep foundation and terrorist means. According to legend, there are even puppets at the saint level in their sect.


    At this moment, in this special period, Xu Murong invited the heavenly puppet Saint son. The purpose can be imagined.


    In the ancient pool, seeing ye Chong pick up a stone tablet that seems to represent the greatest creation here, heaven and earth sighed slightly and stopped going deep into the ancient pool. Even he was only one step away from entering the 100th ladder to get the terrible creation, but he still chose to step back.


    Although, for heaven and earth, he can continue to go deep if he wants to enter, the victory or defeat is determined. At this time, losing is losing. How much you lose is meaningless.


    Even if he came to the center of the ancient pond like Ye Chong, he still couldn''t surpass Ye Chong at the moment because he had lost speed.


    It can be said that heaven and earth is a very decisive person. Victory is victory and defeat is defeat. At the moment, he didn''t say much, but walked away directly.


    While retreating, the look of heaven and earth is also dignified to the extreme. Although he has never underestimated Ye Chong, from this moment on, heaven and earth has regarded Ye Chong as a more difficult person than Qiu Daozi.


    Because even Qiu Daozi didn''t suppress him too hard, just half a weight. However, the way ye Chong showed pressed the heaven and earth a little out of breath.


    This is not a gap in strength, but a gap in their own Tao. At this moment, Qiu Daozi understood that if he wanted to ascend the throne of heaven in this world, ye Chong must be his biggest opponent in the struggle for the throne.


    Seeing heaven and earth retreat from the ancient pond, many strong people in the field are silent at this moment. At this time, no one will ridicule heaven and earth. In fact, no one has this qualification, because at the moment, no one has the level and achievements of heaven and earth.


    This is not that heaven and earth are not strong enough, but that ye Chong is too strong and too evil.


    At this time, even some big religious leaders and fossil level old monsters have an immediate sense of powerlessness. They want to suppress leaf weight, but they find that they can no longer suppress leaf weight.


    "Maybe it''s a good way to send some fossil level old monsters or Jue Ding Xiong to suppress Ye Chong directly. If such a monster exists, it''s definitely not a good thing for us!" a strong man standing opposite Ye Chong is gnashing his teeth at the moment and has such an idea in his heart.


    Obviously, many people still think that if ye Chong goes against the sky and meets Jue Ding Xiong, he will be killed by the town.


    But the biggest problem is that even if some top heroes want to fight, they should also consider whether they can suppress Ye Chong 100%. Because if ye Chong runs away, their sect must face Ye Chong''s Revenge in the future.


    In terms of Ye Zhong''s behavior style, once retaliation, it will be the end of disappearing and dying. Therefore, unless there is a special reason, even the top male leader will not be foolish enough to jump out and do right with a younger generation.


    With the withdrawal of heaven and earth, in the ancient pool, ye held the stone tablet again and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he turned his hand and directly put it away. Then he left the ancient pool safely and came to the shore.


    Seeing ye Chongxing coming out, Shi Xiaoxian came up first and said softly, "what''s the chance, the scriptures of Xiandao?"


    "No." Ye Chong smiled, "but it''s very valuable. If I''m lucky, I may be able to get something I''ve been thinking about for a long time."


    "What?" Bu Shishi was curious about the location and couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but shook his head, because the things recorded in the stone tablet have involved some secrets of Ye Chong himself. Even ye Chong didn''t expect that he would get such a thing in the ancient pond.


    At this time, the heaven and Earth Sky retreating to the shore suddenly looked at it, arched his hand at Ye Chong, and said: "ye Daoyou, I am convinced that I have lost this time. You are unparalleled in the world and can''t see through it. I hope you will show mercy in the future."


    Obviously, heaven and earth is not an ordinary person. Although he was defeated in this literary fight, he is still very elegant. At the moment, his eyes are deep and his words point to something.


    "Since you are defeated, what price are you going to pay?" Ye Zhong glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t underestimate the heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth stared at Ye Chong for a moment, then smiled and said, "you can rest assured, ye Daoyou, since I have been defeated, although you and I have not agreed before, I think our war clan should also withdraw from any disputes in the divine domain. From this moment on, our war clan will not take any early wood in the divine domain."


    As soon as this remark was made, many people were cold, because it not only represents that heaven and earth admit defeat, but also represents that the war clan doesn''t want to reopen disputes with ye here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," heaven and earth turned around, looked around and said with a smile, "since I have lost this game, there is no excuse for losing. Moreover, if your allies of our war clan give me the next face, can you withdraw from this divine domain together with me? Of course, I won''t force you. It''s all up to you to volunteer."


    Heaven and earth spoke like this, which immediately made many great religions speechless. However, some allies of the war clan hesitated at the moment. Obviously, these people know a little about the nature of heaven and earth, and know that he won''t aim at nothing.


    "In that case, we are willing to trace back to heaven and earth and give up this competition." a moment later, a big religious Kingdom finally made a statement.


    "We are connected with the war family. Since Lord heaven and earth has such a request, we promise!"


    For a time, many allies who had a good relationship with the war clan responded. Obviously, these people see something. It''s not just because they think leaf weight is terrible. But in their view, the choice of heaven and earth should be correct. Because, after all, this is one of the only three great fruits among the five heavenly sons.


    "This is the price you should pay after losing. Is ye Daoyou satisfied?" seeing this scene, heaven and earth nodded, then turned back and smiled at Ye Chongyi.


    Obviously, heaven and earth has great personal charm. For him, defeat is defeat without any excuse. Just fight again in the future. If you entangle immortality in this matter, you will lose your identity.


    "Great!"


    Even ye Chong nodded slightly at the moment. He had a rare admiration for heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth heard the speech and nodded. Then he waved and retreated to a temple on the edge of the ancient lake with many great religious gods. Then he sat down cross legged. Obviously, he is not ready to continue shooting or leave, but as a bystander, he wants to know the follow-up of things.

 Chapter 1050

    After heaven and earth conceded defeat, ye Chong''s indifferent eyes fell on the goddess Xu Murong. It can be said that the most fundamental reason for this storm is from the goddess Xu Murong. If she hadn''t been behind the scenes, they wouldn''t be the first to jump out and fight ye Chong, even if they were brave enough to give Guangming Shengzi, Huanxian Shengzi and others a day. Obviously, whether it is Guangming Shengzi, Huanxian Shengzi or even Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, in Xu Murong''s view, it is the chess pieces in her hand and the means used to kill Ye Chong. As long as you can kill ye chongkeng, no matter what price you pay, even if you are scolded, you will do nothing.


    This is the means of a generation of goddess, and it can even be said that all dynasties of goddess are the same. It seems that she is in charge of the situation in the world, but in fact, all kinds of intrigues behind the scenes, if spoken, are enough to make a generation of Goddess become a generation of female demons.


    Obviously, ye Chong doesn''t intend to let Xu Murong go this time. After all, Xu Murong is the enemy of him again and again. In terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, how can he let her go? The last two times she was just a little lucky. As for this time, ye Zhong was ready to kill the goddess Xu Murong directly by the most powerful means.


    After staring at Xu Murong indifferently for a moment, ye Chongcai said with a silent smile: "xiaonizi, are you going to end a literary fight in person and try the water? Or are you going to solve it by force?"


    "Don''t know what choice Mr. Ye has?" Xu Murong smiled and couldn''t see anything strange on the surface, but her eyes were very cold and couldn''t hide.


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, indifferent spread his hands, and said, "whatever, this time between us is endless. Today''s new accounts and old accounts are calculated together. At this moment, even if you want to warm my bed, I don''t have that interest."


    "Really?" Xu Murong, with light wind and light clouds, seems to be looking down on Ye Chong, as if she is grasping everything and is not afraid of Ye Chong''s hand at the moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, if I were you, I would respectfully apologize to the goddess at the moment. In this way, you may be able to save your life." at this time, a dry voice sounded, which was very dry, like the hair of an old corpse buried underground for thousands of years, without any human flavor or anger.


    At the same time, I heard bursts of complex mechanical sounds, and then I saw dense figures appear in the sky, gathering together in an overwhelming manner, forming a huge puppet. At the top of the head of the huge puppet, a young man with a dry face and like a corpse sat there. His body was covered with dark gold armor, and only his head leaked out. Although he looked laughing, he was like a mutated corpse.


    "Heavenly puppet sect, heavenly puppet son!"


    Seeing the huge puppet, some strong people with more knowledge flashed their eyes slightly, and then gasped and said.


    Tiangui sect is a mysterious and ancient religion. The inheritance of this vein is very terrible. They don''t fix their bodies or their supernatural powers, but their puppet skills are unparalleled in the world. It is said that the greatest interest of this vein is to haunt all kinds of ancient places and dig out some ancient bodies to make their own puppets.


    At the moment, the son of heavenly puppet came with such a huge puppet, which made people feel disrespectful.


    At this moment, in this huge puppet, there were bursts of Yin laughter. Obviously, this huge puppet is composed of many puppets, and there are also many disciples of the heavenly puppet sect to control it, making these puppets one.


    At this moment, the heavenly puppet son sitting on the top of the puppet looked down at Ye Chong, and there was a indifferent killing intention in his eyes.


    "Tianguizong, it seems that you also want to intervene?" Ye Chong looked at the top indifferently, and then said faintly. Although this is a little unexpected, but for ye Chong, what about tianguizong? Before, he didn''t kill too many people.


    "Oh," the heavenly puppet Saint smiled and said in a astringent voice, "I''ve heard about childe Ye''s name many times. If it''s not for love, I''m too lazy to fight with you. But since I show up, you can either apologize and advice obediently, or don''t blame me."


    "What can you do to me?" Ye Zhong was interested when he heard such words.


    The heavenly puppet Saint said faintly, "childe Ye has unparalleled flesh and is said to be the immortal golden body in the legend. Although I have a lot of collections, there is no immortal golden body. If childe Ye doesn''t mind, making you the best puppet will be one of the greatest achievements of my life."


    "If so, I''d like to say thank you?" Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, a faint killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The heavenly puppet Saint said coldly, "if you accept your life, I can keep your mind for you. Although you are a puppet, you can never die. This is a good end."


    The words of heavenly puppet Saint son make people feel chilly. If you are really refined into a puppet and manipulated by people all your life, but you will never die, you can say that this end is miserable to the extreme.


    "This pervert!" even people like Shi Xiaoxian, whose faces are slightly changed at the moment, can''t help but say.


    Hearing the words of the heavenly puppet son, ye Chong''s eyes were cold. Originally, he was not a talkative figure, but now Tiangui Shengzi said such words, which made him laugh.


    "It''s interesting." Ye Chong clapped his hands. "If I remember correctly, tianguizongyi has always been hidden from the world. This is your principle and bottom line. Since you have made a move for Xu Murong, it seems that she has given you a chip to make you move. Now I''m very curious about what she gave you!"


    "This is what you don''t need to know, Mr. Ye. You just need to know that I don''t lose money in this business." Tiangui Shengzi didn''t have the slightest intention to cover up, but spoke directly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Murong''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t say much.


    "Interesting, really interesting," Ye Chong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you are much more interesting than Xu Murong. I like your character very much. Well, you are now under my command and become the first war general. I won''t kill you."


    Ye Chong''s words stunned all the strong people around him. He didn''t think that ye Chong was not afraid of the heavenly puppet saint, but also said such words. It was really speechless to the extreme.


    "Very good conditions. To tell you the truth, young master ye, you are definitely qualified to compete for the throne in this life, but I am still optimistic about Lord Qiu Daozi." Tiangui Shengzi said in a dry voice.


    "In that case, then forget it." Ye Chong said with a smile, "for your sake, I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative."


    "In that case, you''re welcome!" the heavenly puppet Saint nodded, and then he slowly stood up on the top of the huge puppet under him. Then he raised a finger and gently pointed to the place where ye Chong was.


    With the sound of "boom", this huge puppet made every effort at this moment. At this moment, it is equivalent to that many disciples of the heavenly puppet sect controlled the huge puppet and killed it in front. At this moment, the world shook.


    "Don''t blame me, you can only blame your own bad life." seeing the huge puppet of tianguizong hit down, ye Chong didn''t advance but retreated. A golden aperture appeared on his body surface, and then burst out in front.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s immortal golden body was urged to the extreme by him. Although it was still a small success, after the baptism of no God robbery, ye Chong''s physical body was not only better than a chip?


    "Dong --"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong and the puppet hit each other hard. Their bodies were both at the same time, and they stepped back a few steps, leaving deep footprints on the earth.


    This scene stunned many people.


    "This leaf weight is really just the strength of the king''s territory?" after seeing this hard encounter, it seems that there is a tie, and many strong people are cold. Even some male masters feel that their scalp is a little cold and can''t believe it.


    You know, the puppets of the heavenly puppet sect have always been famous for their unparalleled flesh. At the moment, many disciples of the heavenly puppet sect manipulate the giant puppets transformed by countless puppets. Their combat effectiveness is unimaginable, and their flesh strength is even more terrible. But in this case, it was just a tie with Ye Zhong. No matter what you think, this scene is a little too rebellious.


    Moreover, a moment later, a trace of cracks appeared on the surface of the huge puppet. The original integrated huge puppet collapsed a lot at this moment. Then you can see that small puppets fall from it.


    Obviously, after the attack just now, tianguizong did not lose nothing. Most of them have lost some of their legitimate sons and puppets.


    "Hum --"


    The heavenly puppet Saint snorted coldly and saw these puppets shaking on the ground. A moment later, they recovered again and re entered the huge puppet''s body, making the huge puppet regain its peak state again.


    This scene made some people who didn''t see the means of tianpuppet sect feel cold.


    "It is said that every legitimate son of the heavenly puppet sect is connected with the lives of these puppets. As long as the master does not die, the puppets will never die. It seems that this is actually true?" someone muttered when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1051

    "Maybe you don''t know that the puppet of my heavenly puppet sect is immortal." the heavenly puppet holy son said faintly, "I admit that your immortal golden body is incomparably powerful, but you still can''t."


    As the words of the heavenly puppet Saint son fell, he saw that the huge puppet took another step, and then stepped towards the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, its foot is like a huge mountain, pressing the leaf weight directly into meat sauce. Such a blow, the gathering of my endless puppet power, contains a kind of Tao rhyme, which is very special.


    Such a blow was obviously more terrible than the one just now, which made the strong onlookers directly draw cold breath at this moment, and many people were instantly stupid. Even some big religious leaders are secretly calculating what will happen if they change themselves. Of course, such a calculation results, so that I do not know how much direct discoloration and despair.


    "Really?" for such a more terrible blow, ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t move at all. He didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "Qiang --"


    At this moment, the only holy palace appeared behind Ye Chong. Daodao God''s mang spilled into Ye Chong''s body from ye Chong''s only holy palace. At this moment, the only holy palace shrouded behind Ye Chong like an immortal god ring, making him like a young god of war.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong struck out again. This time, his hands formed an opening seal and burst out towards the front. This time, a terrible breath roared out towards the front, as if he were going to burst out of the sky.


    "No --"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s kaitianyin collided with the huge puppet again, bursts of shrill screams sounded directly. At this time, a small puppet began to explode on the surface of the huge puppet. They could not recover or continue to suppress Ye Chong.


    Just for a moment, many disciples of the heavenly puppet sect collapsed directly, and many puppets known as immortality were directly turned into powder. In front of Kaitian seal urged by Ye Chong with the only divine palace, even if they were powerful, they had no effect and were directly destroyed by destroying, withering and decaying.


    "Shua Shua --"


    There are also some relatively strong disciples of the heavenly puppet sect who urge some of the puppets that have not been destroyed to retreat in all directions and want to escape. However, ye Chong just bent his fingers and shot, and saw the swords rising into the sky, directly destroying the disciples and puppets of the heavenly puppet sect.


    With the sound of "boom", ye took another step, and the whole person flashed out in an instant, like lightning, into the air.


    "Ah --"


    A scream sounded, and the son of heavenly puppet was directly stuck in his throat by Ye Chong, and his whole body struggled slowly in the air.


    At this moment, Tiangui Shengzi didn''t react. He simply couldn''t understand why he had an absolute advantage. Why did he collapse in front of Ye Chong so suddenly that there was no chance to retreat.


    "Goddess, save me!" the heavenly puppet Saint son almost opened his mouth subconsciously, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    "If you don''t ask for help, I may let you go." he glanced lightly at the twisted face of Tiangui Shengzi. Ye Chong didn''t hesitate at all, but heard a "click" as soon as he exerted his right hand. The whole head of Tiangui Shengzi was twisted down by Ye Chong, and his body in dark gold armor fell powerlessly on the ground.


    "No --"


    The rest of the head of the heavenly puppet saint is screaming bitterly. After all, he has the cultivation of beheading. At this moment, he can clearly feel his vitality passing away.


    It can be said that if ye Zhong crushes his head again, his last chance of life will completely die.


    "Young master ye, please keep your men." seeing this scene, Xu Murong said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, she shot her hand in an instant, her hands towards the front, and thunder roared out in an instant, forming a terrible offensive, sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    "I''ve already said, you can''t!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. As soon as the mark of his left hand changed, a blue dragon shadow appeared in the sky and blasted out towards the front.


    It''s not the first time for ye Chong and Xu Murong to duel. Xu Murong''s means are not ye Chong''s opponent at all. I heard a roar, and the thunder was directly torn by the Dragon shadow in the air.


    When Lei mang dissipated, Xu Murong''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, ye Chong made a slight effort. In the desperate scream of the heavenly puppet Holy Son, ye Chong had crushed his head and exploded. At the same time, he moved his body, stepped on the ground and killed an inch, and instantly killed Xu Murong.


    Xu Murong''s face changed dramatically at this moment. Her speed was no faster than ye Chong''s shrinking to an inch. Even if she wanted to urge the Jidao holy soldier, she had no time. Seeing this, she will fall into Ye Chong''s hands again.


    Suddenly, a rattan broke through the air at an incredible speed, swept Xu Murong away and rescued him from ye Chong''s hands.


    Duan Muqi is the one who suddenly makes a move. Obviously, as one of the pride of the previous generation, he has unspeakable means.


    Ye Chong missed and didn''t pursue Xu Murong. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to pursue Xu Murong, but walked out step by step after looking at duanmuqi thoughtfully.


    At this time, pieces of fly ash fell in the air, which was transformed by countless puppets of the heavenly puppet sect. These puppets, who are known to be strong, are all killed by Ye Chong and completely destroyed.


    After taking a few steps, ye Chong came into the air. He looked down at duanmuqi, smiled and said, "it seems that this elder is ready to make a move?"


    You know, ye Chong, an ordinary male leader, doesn''t pay attention at all. In terms of his strength, he can shoot those ordinary male leaders with vain strength at any time. At the moment, he is so cautious that it is obvious that ye Chong attaches absolute importance to duanmuqi.


    However, this is also normal. Duanmuqi is the Jue Ding Xiong Lord as famous as the sun god, and must not be taken lightly.


    Duanmuqi also frowned and stared at Ye Chong at the moment, and then there was a slight shock behind him. Jiuchong heaven emerged at the same time, shrouded behind him like a god ring.


    At this moment, duanmuqi gave off a terrible smell, like a waking dragon. Although he didn''t speak, he had an invincible smell in the sky, which surprised people.


    I have to admit that duanmuqi is very awesome at the moment. He can be said to be the strongest male Lord Ye Chong saw in the 3000 divine world. At the moment, the kind of terror and war spirit on his body, I don''t know how many people''s Tao hearts can be crushed.


    Duanmuqi at the moment can be said to be in high spirits, which is not inferior to the previous heaven and earth.


    "Jue Ding Xiong Zhu, who is known as the first person of Xiong Zhu!" seeing Duan Muqi''s momentum, I don''t know how many strong men of the older generation sigh repeatedly, because Duan Muqi was also a figure who once pushed an era in the 3000 divine world, and his name was the sun god.


    For such a character, some people even think that even a real sage may not be able to kill him, because his strength has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    "What a pity! A generation of Tianjiao!" seeing duanmuqi''s posture at the moment, some fossil old monsters shook their heads slightly and sighed for him.


    If he had not been born at the wrong time, but appeared in such a golden world, duanmuqi today must have been a saint, and even he is likely to become a generation of emperor of heaven.


    Unfortunately, he was born at an untimely time. He was a figure of the previous era. Even if he could be holy in this life, he was no longer at the peak of his body. Even the emperor of heaven has his twilight years, not to mention others. He has retired from the top of his combat power. Otherwise, who dares to say that he is not strong?


    "The emperor''s way is jiuchongtian, the most powerful Lord. At the same time, your body is absolutely terrible. Obviously, you have practiced some special body skills." Ye Chong looked at duanmuqi with great momentum at the moment, and a dignified color appeared on his face, "I once killed a part of the sun god. I have to admit that you are much better than his distraction. If I met you before, I would probably be defeated, but now, I am very interested to know if you can suppress me."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, duanmuqi''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then laughed and said, "little friend, I don''t boast, but I''m still sure if I take a blow from the Jidao holy soldier empty handed. If you think your combat power exceeds the Jidao holy soldier''s blow, we can try."


    Duan Muqi''s confident words made many people gasp. Jidao holy soldier can push the world when he is in charge of something, but Duan Muqi can take it empty handed? This kind of thing is unbelievable.


    However, it is duanmuqi who speaks such words at the moment, but it is hard to believe, because he absolutely has such combat power and such qualification.


    "It''s a little interesting, but I''m a little curious. Who is the better fighting power between you and the sun god?" Ye Zhong looked at duanmuqi and said slightly strangely.


    "I have had five wars with him. I won three times and lost two times." duanmuqi said faintly, "it''s just old stories of adulthood. Up to now, we haven''t seen each other for too long. I don''t know how strong he is."


    Many people gasp because this sentence seems to mean that duanmuqi is stronger than the sun god.


    "It''s interesting, really interesting," Ye nodded emphatically. "In that case, I should take it seriously."

 Chapter 1052

    "If you are interested, I will accompany you at any time." duanmuqi is full of confidence, although in his opinion, ye Chong is the youth supreme of this life and has the qualification to compete with emperor Lu. But he is still too young after all, so even if he is strong, he will not be strong enough. He didn''t want to crush such a genius, but since the two sides had different positions, they had to take action.


    "Let''s start." Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated slightly. At the same time, the only divine palace behind him suddenly turned into a divine ring and exploded, and the whole body turned into gold at this moment. The immortal golden body Xiaocheng was urged by Ye Chong at the moment.


    Duanmuqi''s complexion changed in an instant. There was endless wood Qi rising from the sky on the whole person''s body surface. Obviously, at this moment, he also urged his strength to the extreme.


    In this moment, just a breath, ye Chong killed out and duanmuqi moved in an instant. Both of them are fast to the extreme. It''s needless to say that the leaf weight shrinks to an inch. And duanmuqi''s speed is also fast to the extreme.


    This speed, let alone some ordinary strong people, even some big religious leaders don''t understand what happened at the moment.


    With a loud bang, their bodies collided. At the moment of impact, the whole world seemed to explode. The incomparably bright light instantly shone on the millions of miles of heaven and earth in the divine domain. It seemed that under this blow, dozens of big stars burst at the same time. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes.


    When this terrible light disappeared, the people clearly saw that ye Chong and duanmuqi appeared in the sky at the same time. They still faced each other. They looked safe and seemed to be in a tie.


    "Click --"


    At this time, there were cracks in the void, just like the boundary walls of the divine domain were defeated in front of this move.


    Countless eyes are staring at the two people in the field at the moment. In this case, no one can tell who wins and who loses between the two people.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" after a long time, duanmuqi suddenly sighed silently. His unparalleled breath converged in an instant, which was like being old for decades, "The only holy palace, this legendary realm has appeared. Even the young emperor of heaven can''t reach it. It''s good... I look up to myself and underestimate the youth supreme of your life. I can only say that I''m really old. This is your young people''s world."


    Duanmuqi''s words were indifferent, and his evaluation of Ye Chong was so high that many people were deeply worried. Because such a scene was like duanmuqi had lost. If this was true, it would be too evil! You know, duanmuqi is a real Jue top hero. He has a solid foundation in every realm, and he is not an ordinary hero Comparable.


    "You haven''t decided the outcome yet. Do you want to slip away so soon?" Ye Chong said faintly. However, the dignified meaning in his eyes is stronger. Obviously, he knows that this one in front of him is definitely difficult to deal with. If he takes his hand seriously, he may not be sure to win.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, many strong people standing opposite Ye Chong have a happy look on their faces. If duanmuqi is defeated by Ye Chong, it will be too desperate.


    "It''s not about winning or losing, but I suddenly feel bored." Duan Qi shook his head and stared at Yitai road. "Simultaneous interpreting this world''s road, you will be one of the most dazzling stars. I am not going to toss up the old bone. I will see if it is like Legends. There will be sixth emperors."


    Duan Muqi''s words made many people feel awe in their hearts, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes. You know, Duan Muqi came here for Qiu Daozi and was his protector. At the moment, his evaluation of Ye Chong is so high. What does this mean? Does it mean that ye Chong has the power to fight with Qiu Daozi?


    For Duan Muqi''s evaluation, ye Chong tilted his mouth and looked indifferent.


    Duanmuqi stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, he smiled. As soon as he retreated, he had come to Xu Murong''s front, and then said in a deep voice: "goddess, if you want to leave now, I''ll escort you away. Ye Chong can''t stop me."


    "Master Duanmu, what does this mean?" seeing duanmuqi suddenly admit defeat and speak like this, Xu Murong''s heart sank and had a bad hunch.


    Duanmuqi didn''t look at Xu Murong, but stared at Ye Chong and said faintly: "I''m old, fighting in the world, and I don''t want to intervene. Even if it''s to protect the way for my good nephew, it doesn''t seem necessary at the moment, because my good nephew''s means are above me. So I''m afraid I can''t protect the way for him in the future. However, before I leave, I can escort you to leave safely."


    When he said these words, duanmuqi''s look was still very vigilant. Obviously, he was very afraid that ye Chong would continue to fight. Fortunately, ye Chong just looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Duanmu Qi''s words changed Xu Murong''s look greatly. She said quickly: "senior Duanmu, you are a stunning person. If you were not born in the previous era, this life would be your world. With your senior''s qualifications, you can follow the saint, senior you..."


    "Goddess, are you going or not?" duanmuqi interrupted Xu Murong''s compliment and said indifferently.


    Duanmuqi''s attitude made many people a little confused and couldn''t react at all. You know, with his strength, even if he can''t suppress Ye Chong, it''s absolutely no problem to retreat. But now he resolutely withdrew, which is a little unexplainable.


    Xu Murong, the goddess, stared at duanmuqi strangely. In her opinion, duanmuqi was Qiu Daozi''s protector. Like its name, the word "Taoist protector" represents the life of Taoist protector. If some senior experts agree to protect Taoist, it means that they are optimistic that a younger generation can definitely grow up.


    At the moment, duanmuqi actually wants to retreat like this, which is totally unreasonable.


    After slowly exhaling, Xu Murong shook his head and said, "master Duanmu, if you insist on leaving, I won''t force you to stay, but I won''t go."


    Duanmuqi didn''t say anything at all, but shook his head and said, "most of the time, you can only get something if you give up. If you can''t do something, you should give up. It''s better to give life to yourself than to others. But after all, I''m old. This life is the world of your young people, and I may not be as good as you."


    Speaking of this, Duanmu Qi arched his hand at Xu Murong with a complex look, and took a deep look at Ye Chong. Then he turned around and left directly, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    This scene made many people completely dumbfounded. It was just a heavy blow with Ye. People like duanmuqi retreated? What does this mean?


    However, ordinary strong people can''t understand it, but those fossil level old monsters, an individual, have vaguely understood some unspeakable things.


    Obviously, at this moment, duanmuqi resolutely left and no longer defended Qiu Daozi. There is only one reason, that is, he is not optimistic about Qiu Daozi and even thinks that Qiu Daozi is not as heavy as ye.


    This is probably the answer he got after a heavy blow with Ye.


    You know, Qiu Daozi is now a generation of heroes. If duanmuqi still feels that he is not as heavy as ye in this case, it seems to explain a lot of problems.


    "What is the only holy palace?" some fossil level old monsters sounded the word duanmuqi mentioned, looking dignified. At this moment, they have a deep fear for ye Chong. If they have to, otherwise, they are absolutely unwilling to take the initiative to provoke Ye Chong.


    "Well, now master Duanmu has retired. Are you ready to do it yourself?" he looked at the scene with a smile. Ye Chong said with a light smile until duanmuqi left.


    "Since Mr. Ye has been forced again and again, I''m afraid the little girl will experience it again." Xu Murong changed his look, smiled again, and then whispered.


    But this time, her voice became a little sad and graceful, as if she had been forced to this point by Ye Chong.


    You know, there were a lot of people who were her admirers. When they heard this, many people were shocked and looked like Xu Murong was willing to die generously.


    "A generation of goddess, countless believers, this is the power of faith..." Ye Chong stared at Xu Murong, looking quite strange.


    Because he can feel that in Xu Murong''s ordinary words just now, there is a secret method that can touch the heartstrings of many strong people. Even a long time ago, Xu Murong left a seed in the hearts of many strong people that she can use at any time.


    It can be said that it is no accident that Xu Murong can become a generation of goddess in the three thousand divine world. If Qiu Daozi does not exist in this life, she is really likely to become a generation of goddess in the three thousand divine world.


    When he thought about this, ye chongdu could not help nodding slightly and said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I admire you a little now. It''s amazing that I can do so. So what are you going to do next? Like last time, let these wastes die together?"


    Ye Zhong''s words are very plain, but he is also deliberately reminding some fossil level old monsters.


    However, at this moment, no one cares about ye Chong''s rare kindness.


    Seeing ye Chong walking slowly towards Xu Murong''s place, for a moment, countless strong people could no longer bear it at this moment and stood up.

 Chapter 1053

    At this moment, the crowd is surging. Many admirers of Xu Murong are very excited at the moment. After all, Xu Murong is a generation of goddess. She has long planted the seeds of faith in many people''s hearts, which can control people''s hearts.


    "Ye, if you want to move a hair of the goddess, I''m afraid you have to step over our corpse first!" a young strong man said excitedly at the moment.


    "My three thousand gods represent the future of the three thousand gods. How can you insult and kill them wantonly!" some big religious leaders also shouted fiercely, obviously trying to stir up people''s emotions. Everyone rose up and attacked and killed Ye.


    However, those fossil level old monsters keep silent one by one. They can''t do it until they completely see through the leaf weight.


    At this time, with the sound of Li drinking, I saw two figures falling directly from the sky and blocking in front of the goddess Xu Murong. At the moment, the two people were as evil as a tide without any concealment. Compared with ordinary strong people, they don''t know how many times stronger they are.


    At the moment, the two suddenly appeared strong men were full of Qi and blood. They blocked Ye Chong''s body, just like two gods of war.


    These two people are not others. They are illusory fairy Saint son and bright Saint son. Although it is said that these two people have lost one arm respectively before, at this moment, they have already recovered from the injury with a panacea. Behind them, a heavy curtain of heaven surrounded them, making them look very tall and powerful.


    "Young master ye, we were your defeated generals and didn''t dare to be brave," said the magic fairy Holy Son in a deep voice, "but if you want to fight against the goddess, I''m afraid you need to pass us first."


    Ye Zhong looked at the bright son and the magic fairy son who were coming out at the moment. He suddenly smiled silently and said, "why? You two haven''t rolled up yet? Did I not kill you just now, but made you more brave?"


    At this time, the people of the light God Kingdom and the magic immortal cult did not completely evacuate, but they were not close to the ancient lake, but were ready to take action at any time.


    "Originally, according to the agreement, we should leave." the son of light smiled and said, "but what kind of person is a generation of goddess? If someone wants to attack him, we should defend it. It has nothing to do with the agreement."


    "Brother ye, if you give up fighting against the goddess at the moment, we will naturally leave at the first time according to the agreement," said the magic fairy Saint son coldly. "However, if you ignore your face and insist on bullying a weak woman, even if you are trying to break the contract, we will fight here to kill you and protect the contemporary saint!"


    At the moment, the magic fairy son and the bright son can be said to be awe inspiring, and their words are very righteous, just as ye Chong is a bully who bullies a good woman at the moment.


    Under the instigation of these two people, many young strong men are ready to move, and their blood is boiling. After all, their hearts have long been planted by Xu Murong, and they are on the edge of explosion at any time.


    "It''s just a small generation of people. If you dare to do this to a generation of Goddess and want to do it to the goddess, we won''t let him succeed!" someone said with a fanatical face.


    "A generation of fierce demons! We should subdue demons and eliminate demons. We can''t bow to a generation of fierce demons. Otherwise, my three thousand divine world will become a sea of blood sooner or later!" at this time, some people forget the pain after healing their scars. At this moment, they said loudly, "only if we kill him, will my three thousand divine world have a day of peace. Otherwise, the three thousand divine world will certainly ruin the world because of him!"


    "A generation of fierce demons, he killed many strong people outside Shanhai city before. This time, even the goddess doesn''t want to let go. How can we let him succeed!" at that time, there are countless responders, who are drinking hard at the moment.


    Among these people, some stood on the opposite side of Ye Zhong and had long chosen the camp. For them, as long as they have the opportunity to kill Ye Zhong, they will never miss it.


    Some people are followers of Xu Murong. They have long been planted by Xu Murong, but it just broke out at this moment.


    Of course, there are some people with deep thinking. They know that ye Chong is too evil. If he doesn''t find a chance to eradicate it, he will rise completely one day. At that time, I''m afraid no one in the world can block his way.


    "Xu Murong, the little girl, is still so shameless." seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian smiled and said. Obviously, she is very clear about Xu Murong''s means.


    As for bu Shishi, I couldn''t help sighing gently at the moment. In her opinion, Xu Murong is a bit possessed now. She is different from the first beauty in the world. Maybe it was because everything changed after she was defeated by Ye Chong in the battle of ZuLong mountain.


    Ye Chong himself didn''t care about the scene in front of him. He held his arms and looked at the front with a smile. Because from the beginning, he knew that with Xu Murong''s temperament, it was impossible to fight with him to determine the victory or defeat. Unless he can win, if he loses, Xu Murong will certainly make the scene develop to this point.


    For ye Chong, he just lacks an opportunity to verify to what extent his strength has reached after he forged the only holy palace and spent the no God robbery.


    At the moment, someone is willing to appear in front of Ye Chong as the touchstone. Ye Chong is infinitely welcome.


    Staring at the surging crowd ahead with a smile, after watching it for a moment, ye Chong shrugged a little bored and said, "well, well, the farce is over here. It doesn''t matter whether you are going to go together or come one by one. Anyway, the final outcome is the same. Xu Murong must die. It doesn''t matter to me how many people need to be killed before that."


    "Don''t you all feel bad about ye Chong, the leader of the great church and the son of a generation? Now I''ll give you a chance to fight together." Ye Chong said indifferently. However, it doesn''t matter if he was born like this, but it makes him domineering to the extreme at the moment.


    Seeing ye Chong''s arrogant appearance, even Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They have long been used to Ye Chong''s strength, but they can''t imagine that he is still so at the moment.


    You know, this time is different from last time. Some fossil level old monsters hidden in the dark are likely to do it. And the strength of these people is unfathomable, including many male masters standing on the top of the nine heaven of the emperor''s way.


    Those strong men who were originally in a turbulent mood and seemed to want everyone to kill Ye Chong directly were a little silly, or even a little at a loss at this moment.


    Originally in their plan, ye Zhong should compromise and give way now.


    However, ye Chong is as domineering as before.


    This scene is so similar to the one outside Shanhai city!


    However, ye Chong''s arrogance made some fossil level old monsters hesitate. If ye Zhong retreats and compromises at this moment, these people may make up their mind to suppress Ye Zhong together.


    But ye Chong''s attitude at the moment made them feel that there were bursts of evil doors. These fossil level old monsters were frowning. They didn''t know whether they should let their own hands under the door.


    "Invincible self-confidence!" in the distance, heaven and earth looked shocked when they saw this scene. You know, heaven and earth once killed 500000 strong people on the edge of the North Sea, and they were also killed all the way. But at the moment, in his opinion, ye Chong has invincible self-confidence, which is stronger than himself.


    This is the unique advantage of the young Heavenly Emperor, because since ancient times, each of these young heavenly emperors is the same. They can fight alone in the world, lonely and invincible.


    This invincibility is not only reflected in their combat power, but also in their faith. Battle can be defeated, but faith must be invincible.


    Without such an invincible self-confidence, there are endless bones in the struggle between emperors and roads since ancient times. How many people can go to the top?


    At this moment, for ye Chong, there was a trace of fear in heaven and earth. At this moment, he vaguely understood why the Tao he understood was not as heavy as that of Ye. Perhaps this is the difference in mentality.


    "What a big breath! If you want to kill your generation of fierce demons, you don''t need everyone to do it! We two are enough!" the magic fairy Holy Son snorted coldly. At the moment, the idea of killing appeared in his eyes. In an instant, the two high heavens behind him roared and spread out one by one.


    The bright son also has a sharp eye. There is a golden sun behind him, emitting light: "Ye Chong, you look up to yourself too much. You don''t need too many people to cut you."


    Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said faintly, "just rely on your two defeated generals?"


    For ye Chong''s ridicule, the magic fairy son and the bright son were not angry, but the magic fairy son said coldly: "Ye Daoyou, I have to admit that the Tao you understand is very terrible. I didn''t understand it when I came here. However, it just shows that your future road is strong. At the moment, you haven''t even cut the Tao. Even if your talent is high and your qualification is against the sky, it doesn''t represent your invincibility!"


    "If you have cut off the way, we may not be your opponents, but you can''t at the moment!" the son of light sneered. In his very elegant face, his smile was very ferocious and terrible.


    At this moment, the bright Saint son and the magic fairy Saint son go one by one. In this way, they stop Ye Chong''s retreat. Their blood is boiling, their blood is soaring, and their whole body emits a frightening smell. Obviously, they want to kill Ye Chong here!

 Chapter 1054

    Obviously, although it is said that in the previous literary fight, the magic fairy Saint son and the bright Saint son lost together in Ye Chong''s hands. However, as the Holy Son of the great religious Kingdom, their strength is that no one dares to give a little. Although they are only the kings who cut the road, their real combat power is even stronger than some heroes. After all, they all have their own magical powers and secret methods, and even their bodies have been polished by special methods, which can not be compared with the strong of casual cultivation.


    "Ye Chong, hold your hand and catch it. With the mind of a goddess, you won''t lose your way!" the magic fairy son''s eyes twinkled at the moment. Although he spoke very well, there were terrible killing opportunities rolling out at the moment, which could hardly be concealed.


    The son of light also said with a smile: "young master ye, don''t make mistakes again and again. Knowing your mistakes can improve. Everyone is a member of the martial arts. As long as you recognize it, who will be unable to live with you?"


    Obviously, at this moment, the magic fairy son and the bright son have regarded Ye Zhong as the fish on the backing plate. Both of them have their own cards and are absolutely confident that they can kill Ye Zhong. Otherwise, they won''t stand out at the moment.


    What is to protect the goddess? Such words are just cheating three-year-old children. The reason why they are still dissatisfied with Ye Zhong is that they are not inferior to Ye Zhong in real combat power, whether it is the first World War in the field of Poseidon or the previous literary struggle. They always think that they are qualified to fight ye Chongyi and even crush him.


    "At this stage, I''m still self righteous and full of nonsense... Go ahead and I''ll see what you two can do." Ye Chong glanced at them casually and said softly.


    With the sound of "boom", the strength of magic fairy Saint son and bright Saint son completely broke out. At this moment, two high heavens overlapped behind them and connected with each other.


    Obviously, both of them have the strength of the double heaven of the emperor''s way. Such strength is extraordinary among the Holy Son and the son of God in the world. No wonder they can be so confident.


    "I''m afraid to give them a certain time. These two holy sons are qualified to step into the triple heaven of the emperor''s way, only a line away from the Lord!" seeing this scene, even some strong men of the older generation sighed and were moved by it.


    After all, the saints of the son generation pay attention to being steady. Although their cultivation speed is not necessarily the fastest, their foundation is very solid. Compared with those casual cultivation relying on luck, they don''t know how much stronger they are in the same realm.


    "Kill --"


    The magic fairy son and the bright son drank fiercely at the same time, and then the two people were shining into the sky at the same time. At this moment, they directly urged the most powerful cards and killed Ye Chong.


    "Zhenjiao magic power!"


    Many people were moved by the sight of two people making such moves. No one thought that the two did not have the slightest temptation, but they were the magic power of Zhenjiao as soon as they made a move. Obviously, they wanted to solve the battle at the first time.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong nodded slightly, and then he stepped on the soles of his feet. At the place behind him, a unique divine palace jumped out. This heavenly palace appears in the sea of stars. It is made of the oldest bluestone. It is simple and magnificent. Above the heavenly palace, there are the ups and downs of sun, moon and stars, the movement of ancient living stars, and the suppression of heaven and earth Avenue, which has become a unique sight.


    At the same time, the runes transformed by the six supernatural powers circulate in the holy palace, just like the six samsara. At the moment, ye Chong is carrying the only divine palace, which makes his whole figure like six divine kings.


    "Ye Chong did his best!" many people changed their looks when they saw this scene.


    "Six magic powers! Ye Chong has mastered the six magic powers! How is that possible!" when a fossil old monster saw this scene, he was cold. They could understand Ye Chong''s only holy palace, but ye Chong has mastered the six holy palaces. It''s just against the sky.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the original runes transformed by the six supernatural powers burst into the sky and turned into an ancient divine pattern. At the same time, there are three thousand worlds behind the magic fairy son, some people worship in some worlds, and some people howl bitterly in some worlds; Behind the son of light, only a giant composed of light can be seen walking out slowly. With each step, the light on his body is hot.


    At this moment, the three were dueling with magical powers, and they urged the magical powers to their peak and dueled with the original runes. Such a scene, see many strong people are in a daze, but also let many strong people envy and envy. Because only those who master a magic power to the extreme can urge such primitive means.


    "Boom --"


    Although the magic fairy Saint son and the bright Saint son don''t have as many magic powers as ye Chong does, at the moment, driven by their desperate efforts, the two Zhenjiao magic powers will crush Ye Chong.


    At the moment, ye Chong is carrying the only divine palace. The Runes of the six magic powers flow. He even fights the two vital magic powers alone with the power of one person.


    "Boom boom --"


    On the sky screen, the sound of runes touching each other came out, and the magical powers were tangled together at this moment. The original runes they transformed tore the sky screen.


    The three figures also appear on the high sky at the same time. They want to kill each other with the most powerful posture.


    "Click --"


    Finally, the three men''s magic powers bombarded at the same time. With one blow, ye Chong had the upper hand and directly drove the bright Saint son and the magic Saint son back.


    At the same time, the son of light and the son of magic fairy were shocked to retreat for several steps, and their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter, ye Chong can fight against the two emperors with one person!" seeing this scene, many strong people were stunned. Although they knew ye chongqiang, they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "The legendary ancient method is the road to the five sacred palaces, and he also broke through the extreme situation and refined the five sacred palaces into the only sacred palace!" after all, Guangming Shengzi and Huanxian Shengzi are not ordinary people. After a moment, they want to understand what, infer something, and then gnash their teeth. In fact, although they didn''t infer that ye Chong finally cultivated the seven divine palaces, it was enough to show their extraordinary ability to infer to such an extent.


    Even if the bright Saint son and the magic fairy Saint son are great geniuses, they are a little crazy with jealousy about ye Chong''s means of breaking through the extreme situation.


    In the three-day state, they can also make a breakthrough in the extreme state, but neither of them did. Instead of grinding in the three-day state, they chose to cut the way.


    "How dare you cultivate the ancient Dharma to such a degree!" the leader of the magic immortal cult couldn''t help muttering at the moment. Few people in the three thousand divine world can achieve these amazing achievements, perhaps only a few people such as the son of heaven of five directions can do it.


    After a moment of gnashing teeth, Guangming Shengzi and Huanxian Shengzi stepped forward again. They looked cold and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Young master ye, it''s too late to admit defeat at the moment!" the son of light said coldly.


    Ye Chong glanced at them indifferently and said, "don''t be wordy. I know you all have a killer mace. Take it out, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    "Haha, brother Guangming, since this guy is determined to die, we can complete him. Why talk so much nonsense to him!" the magic immortal son sneered. As the voice fell, he saw that his hands were wrong, but he had sacrificed a treasure.


    This is an ancient mirror with seven colors changing. At the moment, it appears on the top of the head of the magic fairy Saint son, falling with lights. In the mirror, it is like an endless world flowing at the moment. Just as this mirror swallowed many worlds alive.


    "Magic world mirror!" seeing this mirror, many strong people are on one side of their complexion, and the fossil old monster gasps and says, "this is the extreme Saint soldier of magic immortal sect. Unexpectedly, he was brought out."


    "This mirror is known as swallowing thousands of ethnic groups in one territory. It is said that dozens of ethnic groups have been refined in it for nearly a century!" people who know the origin of this mirror are creepy at the moment.


    Before that, everyone knew that the magic fairy holy son must have a card, but no one thought that he actually brought the Jidao holy soldier.


    "Hum -" made a crisp sound. At the moment, the Tao pattern fluctuated. The son of light also played his hands and offered his own killer mace.


    The son of light offered a big seal, which was bright and clean. It was like polished white jade, full of mystery. Once such a seal came out, there was an atmosphere of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    "This, this, this is the legendary seal of heaven! Hasn''t this thing been lost for tens of thousands of years? How did it appear in the hands of the son of light!" many people were shocked to see this seal.


    "It is said that the seal of heaven sealing, one of the top ten divinities in our world, comes from this seal. It is a strange treasure outside the Tao. Although it is not a Jidao Saint soldier, it is definitely no less than a Jidao Saint soldier!" those who have not seen the seal of heaven have heard similar legends, and they are stunned one by one at the moment.


    "It is said that if this seal is pushed to the extreme, even the emperor of heaven can seal it. I don''t know whether such a legend is true or false!" some people also spoke like this, and their faces were full of envy.


    Although everyone knows that the son of light must have his own invincible cards like the son of magic fairy, no one thought that what he carried was this strange treasure!


    This thing has set off several bloody storms in the history of the three thousand gods. It has been lost for many years. It appears in the hands of the son of light, which can be said to surpass everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 1055

    "Seal the sky!"


    Ye Chong didn''t feel much when he saw the magic fairy son take out the magic world mirror. But when he saw the seal of the son of light, even ye Chong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and showed a strange expression.


    It is impossible to test where and when the seal came from. However, in ancient times, someone once realized a divine skill on this seal, which is also called seal, and this divine skill is one of the ten divine skills in the legend of 3000 divine worlds.


    Although divine arts can''t compare with supernatural powers, none of them can be listed in the top ten divine arts. It is said that such magic is the best way to control the seal of heaven. Unfortunately, it has been lost for a long time.


    Unfortunately, ye Chong just mastered the legendary door god technique to seal the sky. Although in recent years, with his growing cultivation, divine skills have been gradually used less, at this moment, when he saw the legendary seal of heaven, ye Chong still had a smile on his face.


    If someone who is very familiar with Ye Zhong sees Ye Zhong''s expression, it should be clear that most of them will be unlucky this time.


    At this time, countless people present were gazing at the scene above the sky with bated breath. At this moment, ye chongsan confronted each other, and the momentum of terror rolled out, which made people tremble.


    In particular, the magic world mirror of the extreme Taoist Saint soldier of the magic fairy Saint son and the seal of the outer magic treasure in the hands of the bright Saint son exude a terrible holy power, which makes people''s feet soft and almost can''t help kneeling.


    The extreme power of the magic mirror has far exceeded the smell of those fossil old monsters in this field. Even those people are extremely afraid at the moment. Some people with shallow cultivation can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Although Fengtian seal did not emit the extreme holy power, the breath of suppressing heaven and earth made people''s heels soft and cold sweat on their heads.


    It can be said that in the face of the suppression of these two weapons, even the Jue top hero will look crazy. Because if these two things are played together, the result is definitely not a joke. Even if Jue Ding Xiong is not well prepared, he is likely to be killed directly.


    Jidao holy soldiers push the world. In the era of no saint, it''s not just a legend.


    "If you have anything, take it out. It is said that you have obtained unimaginable luck recently. If you don''t take it out at this moment, you won''t have a chance in the future." at this time, the magic fairy Saint son opened his mouth with a cold look.


    It can be said that at this moment, the magic fairy Saint son and the bright Saint son are full of confidence. They come with these two invincible soldiers. At the beginning, they feel that they can absolutely kill Ye Chong into slag. Moreover, in their view, under the double repression of the magic world mirror and the seal of heaven, ye Chong can''t take any advantage even if he has the Jidao holy soldier. It can be said that these two invincible soldiers are their real strength. If they had not carried these two invincible soldiers with them, they would not dare to provoke Ye Zhong like this.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are on Ye Chong. They all look forward to what kind of treasure Ye Chong will take out in the face of such a scene. Some people speculate that ye Chong probably also has a Jidao holy soldier, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident.


    In fact, ye Chong did get a Jidao holy soldier in the Poseidon field that day. What''s more, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi have one on hand, but he doesn''t take it out at the moment.


    "You mean you want me to take out the Jidao holy soldiers?" Ye Chong said slowly. "To deal with you two wastes, if you want me to take out the Jidao holy soldiers, you can''t help but look down on yourself! You know, wastes are always wastes, even if you control the Jidao holy soldiers? I can shoot you both with my bare hands."


    After that, ye Chong clapped his hands casually, looking indifferent and indifferent.


    "Is this guy too crazy?" Ye Zhong''s words made an uproar all around. Although, everyone knows that leaf weight is definitely difficult to deal with. But it is absolutely impossible to face a Jidao holy soldier and a Daowai Qibao with bare hands! Even Qiu Daozi, the leader of the five heavenly sons, may not dare to do such arrogant things, let alone others?


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" the magic immortal son smiled angrily. He drank fiercely. In an instant, the Taoist power of his whole body poured into the magic world mirror. In an instant, bursts of seven color lights appeared on the mirror of the magic world mirror. Then these lights were woven and directly turned into a huge magic shadow.


    This magic shadow is composed of seven colors of light. It looks dazzling, but it makes people feel creepy. When it takes one step, the whole divine realm vibrates.


    It can be said that this magic shadow is transformed by the strike of the Jidao holy soldier. It is an embodiment of the urging of the magic mirror. Any strike of this magic shadow is equivalent to the shot of the Jidao holy soldier. Simply because of its breath, many male masters turn pale.


    At the moment, the strong men who have cultivated under the emperor have been directly unstable. Even those who originally knelt on the ground are directly paralyzed on the ground at the moment. They knew very well that if such a blow fell on themselves, they would not even have the strength to resist.


    Even some male masters understand that unless they also hold Jidao holy soldiers, there is only one end to running in the face of such a scene.


    With a loud noise of "boom", when the magic fairy Saint son urged his magic world mirror, the bright Saint son was unwilling to fall behind others. His blood was boiling all over and directly urged the seal of heaven at the moment. At this moment, an illusory light and shadow appeared on the surface of the seal, just like the essence, just as if this strange treasure had increased hundreds of times in an instant.


    With the crisp sound of "Dang", countless people''s minds swayed. With the sneer of Guangming Shengzi, he and magic xianshengzi have simultaneously urged the invincible soldiers in their hands to kill Ye Chong directly in the air.


    The seal of heaven was pushed out directly. Although its momentum was not as terrible as the blow of the magic mirror, even the void was sealed wherever it reached, as if it could only be sealed in front of it no matter how it existed.


    Two invincible soldiers were killed at the same time, not to mention others. Even the male leader standing on the top of the nine heavy heaven of the emperor''s way was scared to death at the moment. Even some people had a look of pity in their eyes. In their view, not to mention the king like Ye Chong, he was regarded as the male leader who rebelled against the sky. He would be blown to pieces with his bare hands.


    In the moment as like as two peas of the two invincible soldiers, ye weighed no more than he was standing. The only shrine behind him was slightly tremble. Then a figure of the same figure with him was taken out of it, and the whole body was shining with four colors. Then, he was able to kill it in front of the place with an indescribable speed and kill it in the place where the seal of heaven was printed.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t send out his body at the moment, he actually sent out an external avatar to meet Feng Tianyin. Countless people couldn''t react at this moment.


    You know, even if you want to fight, you should fight against the magic world mirror first, and then against the seal of heaven. After all, the magic mirror is only powerful, but the smell of sealing heaven seal is mysterious.


    However, at the moment when they couldn''t respond, ye Chong''s outer incarnation burst out with a fist towards the front, and really killed the past with his bare hands towards the place where Feng Tianyin was located.


    Such a scene made everyone silly. When everyone thought that ye Chong''s external avatar would be destroyed directly, an incredible scene happened.


    Ye Chong''s outer incarnation suddenly turned his fist into a palm. With an indescribable wonderful angle, he cut out one palm and gently took the blow of Feng Tianyin out to one side.


    Such a palm will cause Yin and yang to reverse, six ways to collapse and space-time reincarnation.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s blow changed the direction of Feng Tianyin''s suppression. The blow of the son of light was out of control at this moment.


    In an instant, the bright son''s face changed greatly and he was shocked. Ye Chong''s means could be called against the sky, which made him unable to react at all.


    "Change the stars! One of the three magical powers in the legend, change the stars!" the fossil old monster was shocked and said with an unbelievable face.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, the magic shadow transformed by the magic world mirror has been killed, rolled over to the place where ye Chong is located, and carried the terrible Jidao holy power to kill Ye Chong completely.


    However, ye Chong didn''t look at such a blow at all, but his external avatar took another shot. The blow of Feng Tianyin directly changed the direction again and hit the place where the magic shadow transformed by the magic mirror.


    At this step, ye Chong''s hands changed. He pointed to heaven and earth with one hand, and a breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread at this moment.


    Between the electric light and flint, the originally terrible Daowai Qibao seal suddenly trembled and directly turned into an indescribable huge seal, which is many times larger than before.


    Such a treasure seal erupted into the most terrible atmosphere and turned into a blow. At this moment, its breath can not only seal heaven and earth, but also completely suppress time, reincarnation and years in front of this blow.


    "Seal the sky! He has mastered the legendary divine skill seal the sky!" this sudden change made everyone silly. Only some fossil level old monsters had this incredible voice in their hearts.

 Chapter 1056

    At this moment, the whole secret territory lost color, not to mention the people in the divine domain, even the strong people in the six domains and other domains of the secret territory were shocked at the moment. Everyone''s subconscious feet trembled and didn''t know what happened. It is not too much to say that such a thing is hopeless. Many people have never seen such a scene, let alone felt such pressure.


    A sharp scream came out, and the magic shadow that originally came out with the holy power was suppressed, and the seal fell directly on the magic mirror, just like the whole world exploded. With a loud noise, even those fossil old monsters staggered back one by one, and they couldn''t even stand steadily, Don''t talk about other people.


    This is the collision of two invincible soldiers, and it is a powerful blow to seal the sky. In this world, I''m afraid no one can urge this strange treasure to such an extent except mastering the leaf weight of seal the sky. There is no doubt that in front of this boiling seal, even the magic mirror suffered a great loss.


    The magic world mirror was suddenly hit and flew out against the wind. With a dull face, the magic fairy holy son watched his master''s Jidao holy soldier fly against the wind. Under one blow, he didn''t even have time to scream, but it had turned into a rain of blood and fell between heaven and earth.


    Even if the magic mirror wants to protect the Lord, it also loses that ability at this moment. Because the breath of sealing heaven seal at the moment, let alone a Jidao holy soldier, even a Huangdao imperial soldier, if it is not completely urged, it may be sealed.


    Under this blow, the magic mirror rushed to the void behind at an unimaginable speed, directly tore the boundary wall of the divine domain, and I don''t know where it disappeared.


    The Jidao holy soldier has a spirit. At this vital moment, it ran away. Obviously, it is very clear that if it continues to stay here, the only end is to be urged by Ye Chong to seal Tianyin and completely suppress it.


    All these changes are too fast, from ye Chong urging his external avatar to hit the star, and then to using the divine skill to seal the sky seal to trigger the real seal to suppress the magic world mirror, and then the magic world mirror fled. All this is slow to say, but it is actually just what happened in the blink of an eye.


    In this moment, the son of light died miserably and the magic mirror fled. Everyone was stunned. Even the God of the kingdom of light and the leader of the magic immortal cult were stunned and had no time to respond.


    At the next moment, the dull looking bright son suddenly felt his control over the seal of heaven again.


    "Kill!" at the moment when he sensed the control, the son of light reacted very quickly. He almost subconsciously urged Feng Tianyin again to make a final fight to see if he could kill Ye Chong.


    However, he hasn''t killed such a blow yet, but ye Chong has pointed out that his external incarnation killed at this moment. It was just a punch. He heard a scream of "ah". The flesh of the son of light collapsed directly, and he was simply vulnerable.


    You know, this incarnation outside the body is the future body refined by Ye Chong with that stone egg that day. Its combat power is far above Ye Chong''s body. In front of the future body, even the leader of the great church is vulnerable, not to mention a bright son.


    The son of Guangming was killed, but then the seal lost control directly. Ye Chong''s body took one step, but he had caught the seal in his hand.


    "Young generation, dare you!"


    Seeing that ye Chong directly captured the seal of heaven, all the strong people in the kingdom of light came back to God. They saw their holy son being killed and their precious treasure being taken. At this moment, whether strong or weak, these strong people were instantly jealous and then killed quickly.


    At the same time, a huge hand broke through the air and shrouded directly at the place where ye Chong''s seal was located. With this giant hand covering out, the whole sky has a chain of order in bloom, as if only this giant hand can suppress everything. In front of this giant hand, let alone the king, even the emperor is vulnerable.


    "Juedao xiongzhu!" when seeing this scene, many people trembled. Many people realized that the real details of the kingdom of light, the fossil level old monster with Juedao xiongzhu''s combat power, had shot.


    This is the ancestor of the great religion kingdom. It''s terrible. But it''s very easy for a jutiao male Lord to crush an emperor like an ant.


    At the same time, Feng Tianyin, who fell into Ye Chong''s hand, felt the call from the son of light. It began to tremble violently and wanted to leave Ye Chong''s hand.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at the giant hand he caught. Then he glanced and said faintly, "do you think only you have the most holy soldiers?"


    With the sound of "boom", a ray of holy power burst out from ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong''s body surface was like covered with a layer of light blue translucent armor.


    Poseidon suit! This is the unique creation that ye Zhong obtained in the field of Poseidon. It is the extreme magic weapon of Poseidon family.


    With this Poseidon war suit attached to the body, ye took another step, and then took a shot with his right hand towards the front, which was prompted by the emperor''s seal in an instant.


    At this moment, ye chongwan seemed to have the fighting power of a saint. He was just a man''s imperial seal. In an instant, a golden seal appeared on the top of all the powerful people of the bright Kingdom, and then fiercely suppressed it downward. The four characters "fengtianyun" cast countless golden light at this moment.


    With a "click", the attack of the ancestor of the kingdom of light was directly broken by Ye Chong''s future body. At the same time, all people in the kingdom of light were trapped under Ye Chong''s personal imperial seal.


    "Boom boom --"


    For a moment, under the seal of the emperor of man, a terrible crash came out. It was obvious that the people of the kingdom of light could not wait to die. What they had to do was to rush out from ye Chong''s blow as soon as possible.


    In the case of their madness, many people can feel that at the moment, the ancestors of the kingdom of light are already angry. In addition to the spread of the horror of the nine heaven of the imperial Road, there is a roar and the holy power of the extreme road sweeps away. Such a terrorist offensive made many people tremble all over.


    "Jidao holy soldier, in addition to the strange treasure of sealing heaven seal, Guangming God Kingdom also has a Jidao holy soldier!" someone trembled and turned white.


    Jue Ding Xiong holds the Jidao holy soldier. What a terrible scene. I''m afraid only the figures in this realm can really urge the Jidao holy soldier.


    However, ye Chong''s suppression of the emperor''s seal was motivated by the God of the sea''s war clothes. Even if the kingdom of light took out a Jidao holy soldier at the moment, it was impossible to kill it for a while. You know, the seal of the human emperor was originally a unique skill of the human race. It was left by the Qing emperor. It''s not too much to say that it is an imperial skill.


    "Chase --"


    At the same time, the people of the magic immortal sect did not take care of the changes in the venue, nor did they kill Ye Chong with the people of the kingdom of light, but chased directly in the direction where the magic world mirror fled.


    For the magic immortal cult, what if the son dies? What if the kingdom of light is suppressed? If they lose the magic mirror, they will lose the foundation of inheriting the orthodoxy. At this moment, they don''t even have the strength to compete with Ye Chong, because nothing is more important than recovering the magic mirror.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the magic immortal sect that left, nor did he take care of the kingdom of light. At the moment, his whole body erupted into a terrible extreme holy power, and his hands were finger by finger, refining the great seal with the original divine skill of self sealing heaven seal. And Feng Tianyin trembled at the moment, and seemed ready to get out of Ye Zhong''s control at any time.


    The seal of heaven is a strange treasure outside Taoism. Its origin is too old. Although it is not a holy soldier of extreme Taoism or a soldier of emperor Taoism, it can still be refined. And the kingdom of light has had it for too long, leaving behind on it; There are too many marks. Even if ye Chong has the magic of sealing the sky, it is very difficult to refine it for a while.


    "Xiaolun, do it! You must leave it!" at this moment, ye Chong didn''t care to hide, but said in a cold voice.


    "Buzz --"


    The small ship flew out quickly, and a white light shrouded the seal. At this moment, the seal calmed down slowly.


    "No! The seal of heaven has been taken!" under the suppression of the emperor''s seal, the ancestor of the kingdom of light screamed. At this moment, he looked shocked and his face changed greatly, because such changes were completely beyond his expectation.


    Ye Chong turned his hand and directly put away the seal of heaven. At the moment, he was too lazy to pay attention to the many strong men in the kingdom of light, because it was too difficult to kill the jutiao male Lord holding the Jidao holy soldier. Instead of looking behind him, he turned around and killed the goddess Xu Murong.


    "If you want to kill the goddess, ask us first!" even at this stage, there are still a group of young strong men who have long had the seeds planted by Xu Murong in their hearts. If you kill them at this moment, you should protect Xu Murong. As for the strong of the older generation, how can an individual be recruited? Some of them also suppressed their disciples and wouldn''t let them fight.


    "Complete you!" ye chonglian didn''t bother to look at these people. At the moment, he possessed the sea god battle clothes, which was equivalent to the combat power of the sage. With his direct killing, in an instant, many strong bodies burst, and he couldn''t even stop ye chongchong.


    "Bang Bang --"


    With the huge sound of explosion, all the strong people who stood in front of Ye Chong died. Soon, between Ye Chong and Xu Murong, it became empty again without any obstruction.

 Chapter 1057

    At this moment, the whole divine realm is like blood stained. In all directions, endless blood is spraying, bright and dazzling, making the sky turn dark red. At this moment, the endless smell of blood spread around, making people want to vomit and integrate into the air.


    "Boom --"


    Thunder roared and a Thunder Dragon roared out. At the moment, the goddess Xu Murong had no reservation. She went all out to kill everything.


    With a "bang", Xu Murong hasn''t been close to Ye Chong, but he has been hit and flown in an instant, and his blood is gushing wildly. You know, she is not ye Chong''s opponent. At the moment, when ye Chong''s sea god war clothes are attached, she can''t stop Ye Chong''s blow.


    But before her figure fell to the ground, ye Chong stretched out his right hand, just like crossing the void, directly stuck on her white and delicate neck.


    Such a scene shocked all the strong people in the field, especially those who stood on Qiu Daozi''s side. At the moment, everyone was stunned and cold. No one dared to take another shot.


    At this moment, many strong people in the sun Kingdom have gone away, and many strong people in the magic immortal sect are trapped. As for the other people in the big church God country, none of them dares to mess around at the moment.


    In particular, they saw that the battle clothes covered on Ye Chong''s body was a Jidao holy soldier, and he had refined the seal of heaven just now. Such a card, such a means, anyone who sees it is angry in his heart.


    What''s more, for some fossil level old monsters and peak heroes, they are all mature and refined people. They do things that fall into the well very smoothly. But it is completely impossible for them to work hard for Xu Murong and ye Chong at the moment.


    Although they want to take the opportunity to eradicate leaf weight, everyone knows how to choose when things can''t be done.


    "Xiaonizi, this is the third time you have fallen into my hands." Ye Chong pinched Xu Murong''s neck, smiled and said, "come on, what last words do you have?"


    Xu Murong slowly breathed out. At this moment, it can be said that death was imminent, but she was more calm. If her previous demeanor was pretended, then she really has a goddess demeanor at the moment.


    She slowly breathed out and closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see the world again. A moment later, under Ye Chong''s smiling eyes, she whispered, "I hope you can tell Qiu Daozi for me and say that I don''t need him to avenge me."


    Obviously, before dying, Xu Murong had understood why duanmuqi would give up at the critical moment. At this moment, even she knew that there were people like Ye Chong in this life. Qiu Daozi, even the first of the five heavenly sons, was very desperate to compete for the throne.


    At this stage, she only hoped that Qiu Daozi would not do it at this moment, because ye Chong, who was carrying the Jidao holy soldier and holding the seal of heaven, was almost invincible. Even Qiu Daozi''s chances of winning against him are only five to five. At this moment, she didn''t want Qiu Daozi to die for her!


    "It''s amazing. No wonder Qiu Daozi chose you to be his Taoist partner. At this stage, you still think of him. It''s rare and valuable." Ye Zhong gently shook his head. For such a woman, he couldn''t help but appreciate it. He just appreciated it. Xu Murong has touched his bottom line by doing it to Ye Chong several times. Therefore, no matter how much he appreciates Xu Murong at the moment, Xu Murong is going to die. "Give yourself up. I''ll give you a dignified way to die."


    With that, ye Chong released his hand and stepped back.


    Xu Murong stood still with a strange look, almost subconsciously. She took a look at the direction of the secret realm door, and then she slowly breathed out and closed her eyes.


    "Dong" sounded crisp. At this moment, all meridians in Xu Murong''s body were broken. She was shocked, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, and then her body slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    In this way, a generation of Goddess finally had to cut herself down, because she had no way to live at the moment. Ye Chong gave her such a way to live, which was equivalent to giving her the last dignity before she died.


    Seeing the goddess''s self judgment at the moment, many strong men look strange. You should know what kind of person Xu Murong is. A few years ago, she became a generation of goddess. Drawing on the power of the beliefs of all sentient beings, she is likely to become a generation of women and an alternative preacher.


    However, at the moment, she is in front of Ye Chong, the imperial hegemony is empty, and everything is over.


    However, a generation of Goddess is a generation of goddess. Even if she dies in the end, for her, her life has reached the peak that many people can''t climb.


    "No --"


    At the moment of Xu Murong''s self-determination, a figure sitting there in front of an immortal tomb in the immortal region of the six secret regions suddenly shook and stood up. Although his face was ordinary, his eyes twinkled like stars. In an instant, he understood what had happened. He has always been calm to the extreme. At this moment, there is a look of rage on his face. At this moment, the whole sky is dark and the earth is shaking like a storm.


    At this moment, all the strong people in the immortal domain look at the depths of the immortal domain with a shocked face. No one understands why this generation of young supremacy, the head of the five heavenly sons, is indifferent to the extreme at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom boom --"


    In the divine realm, the huge human emperor seal suppressed at the moment began to sway, as if it would be cracked and torn at any time. At the same time, there was an ugly click, just like Ye Chong''s move, which was about to be broken.


    Obviously, even if ye Chong wears the Poseidon battle suit and urges the seal of the emperor with extreme holy power, he is extremely powerful. However, under the attack of Jidao holy soldiers urged by the fossil level old monster of the sun god Kingdom, the seal of the human emperor will be broken sooner or later.


    Ye Chong turned back and glanced in that direction with a indifferent look, and then he walked towards the front step by step. Obviously, ye Chong is cruel at the moment and decides to leave all the strong men in the sun kingdom.


    "This guy is not going to destroy the whole kingdom of the sun?" seeing this scene, the other fossil level old monsters who didn''t make a move were all depressed.


    You know, there are many strong people in the sun god Kingdom this time, not only the ancestors of fossil level old monsters, but also Jue Ding Xiong Lord, a generation of God and others. As for kings and emperors, there are many, not to mention a Jidao holy soldier!


    In this case, the combat effectiveness of the sun god kingdom can be said to be very terrible. But in this case, ye Chong didn''t want to reconcile at all. Instead, he was like trying to destroy the kingdom of the sun. This made him feel very terrible, and many strong people were cold.


    The most important thing is that the human emperor seal urged by Ye Zhong seems to be infinitely close to the emperor''s art, and has completely suppressed the strong men of the sun kingdom in a short time. Even if the ancestors of the sun god Kingdom took strong action with Jidao holy soldiers, they could not break the suppression of the seal of the emperor for a time. It can be imagined how powerful and terrible Ye Chong''s move is.


    A loud bang of "bang", as ye Chong approached step by step, at a certain moment, a loud bang came out, and the ancestor of the Sun God finally broke the emperor''s seal urged by Ye Chong and killed him.


    At this moment, the old ancestor''s whole body erupted into a terrible momentum, filled with extreme holy power, like a crazy God. It''s not his fault. After all, as a generation of fossil level old monsters, ye Chong was trapped for so long while holding the Jidao holy soldier, which can definitely explain the problem.


    Ye Chong did not expect that at the critical moment, the people of the sun kingdom could break the seal. He frowned slightly and saw the seal of the emperor dissipated into runes in the air.


    "Little beast! I can''t spare you today!" the ancestor of the sun Kingdom roared up to the sky. He was holding the extreme holy soldiers and was mad with hatred.


    "Boom boom --"


    However, at this time, a roar came from heaven and earth, and the whole divine realm trembled at the moment. In an instant, a terrible breath of yin and Yang roared, as if heaven and earth were upside down at the moment.


    A loud bang of "boom" was like a giant coming. Under the terrible breath of yin and Yang, a poor and strange figure appeared in the sky.


    "Ye Chong, get out and die!"


    A roar cracked for nine days. Under this terrible roar, many emperors and kings knelt on the spot. Because this kind of roar contains a frightening threat, just like the devil in troubled times.


    "Qiu Daozi!" seeing the figure standing on the poor man''s back in the sky, the strong men of the older generation murmured at the moment.


    Qiu Daozi is coming!


    At the moment when Xu Murong fell, many people expected this, but no one thought that he would come so fast and so angry.


    Qiu Daozi at the moment is like a violent demon God. There is a kind of magic in the whole person. It seems that anger can bring endless wind and rain.


    With his arrival, the sky curtain of the whole divine domain was replaced by Yin and Yang. The whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble because of his rage.


    Even the ancestor of the kingdom of the sun stopped in an instant at this moment. He didn''t want to steal the limelight of Qiu Daozi at this moment, because everyone can see that whoever dares to block his way must die!


    At this moment, countless people were shocked. Almost many people knew that at this moment, a storm involving 3000 gods was coming.

 Chapter 1058

    Qiu Daozi is not handsome. His face can be said to be ordinary. At the moment, he is wearing a green robe and wears his hair at will. He looks nothing special. However, there is an indescribable general trend in what happened to him. As if he were an eternal emperor and the ruler of the sky. The terrible pressure spread from him. Even a simple look and a simple action had an indescribable flavor and pressure, which made people tremble.


    At the moment, he stepped on poor Qi and looked at Ye Chong like this. There was a crazy breath spreading all over his body. A terrible threat turned into a terrible storm at this moment, as if to tear the whole divine domain. No one has seen Qiu Daozi''s move for a long time, but now everyone can feel his anger.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help feeling cold. It''s hard to imagine that Qiu Daozi at such an age can emit such a terrible breath. Although he hasn''t been holy yet, the breath is faintly more terrible than some Jue top heroes.


    "Leaf weight!"


    Seeing ye Chong at ease at the moment, Qiu Daozi spoke slowly. He looked down at Ye Chong like this. Although his voice was full of rage, his face was still calm. But it is just like this that makes people feel chilly.


    Ye Chong looked up indifferently. He glanced at Qiu Daozi who appeared at the moment, smiled and said, "you''re coming."


    "Come out and fight, never die!"


    At the moment, Qiu Daozi waved his hand and collected Xu Murong''s body. His face was still calm. He slowly put Xu Murong''s body on poor Qi''s back. However, a sad look appeared in his eyes at the moment.


    This is just a simple and incomparable action, but at this moment, a ruthless momentum of killing has swept out, which can freeze all time and space.


    Ye Chong stared at Qiu Daozi with a smile and looked at the peerless youth supreme who entangled himself with his gratitude and resentment. Ye Chong just smiled faintly and said, "I don''t care whether to fight or not. However, I admire Xu Murong''s determination before he died. She told you not to avenge her, so I''ll give you a choice."


    "Stop!" as soon as he heard Xu Murong, Qiu Daozi immediately shouted a fierce drink. At the moment, his momentum became more crazy, like an angry young god of war. His Taoist power soared to the sky, sweeping the world at this moment and roaring endlessly.


    Qiu Daozi at this moment, even in his breath, contains a terrible opportunity to kill. Each killing opportunity pierced the sky like a sharp divine spear. It was just a moment. This terrible killing opportunity was all over the world. The cold and incomparable killing atmosphere immediately made many people tremble and look ugly.


    "Ye Chong, it''s up to you to fight or not." Qiu Daozi''s voice is cold and domineering. "If you fight, then I''ll fight fairly with you. If you don''t fight, I''ll kill all the people who have a relationship with you, even those who have said a word to you, and I''ll kill the nine families!"


    Ye Chong squinted at Qiu Daozi for a moment. Then he shrugged and said faintly, "since you have reached this point, I can only say that if you don''t fight, you won''t give you the first face of the five heavenly sons."


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    With these six words falling faintly, ye Chong has stepped up in the air. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky and looked down on the whole divine domain.


    At the same time, as soon as he waved, he had sent XiaoHuaXi to bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian. Obviously, he was ready to go all out in such a war.


    As soon as Xiao Huaxi came out, he saw such a scene, but he was not an ordinary person. He took Bu Shishi''s hand and stared at the sky. He can be said to be the most confident person in the audience. In his opinion, no one will be the opponent of his master.


    Seeing ye Chong''s body standing on the nine sky, Qiu Daozi stretched out his hand and gently patted poor Qi. Then his body also stepped out one step and confronted Ye Chong in the air.


    At this moment, the terror in his body rose into the sky, and the mighty authority spread out. At this moment, he is heaven, he is also human, and even heaven and man are one!


    Obviously, the original intention of the three words "tianrenzong" has been cultivated by Qiu Daozi into his own Tao.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, pieces of Jidao holy soldiers flew out, and Tianren sword, Queen Mother''s chariot and Ling Yunzhong emerged behind Qiu Daozi at the same time, emitting strands of Jidao holy power.


    At the moment, the three extremes spread out together. Under the breath sweeping the world, I don''t know how many people knelt down directly. Even the male Lord can''t stand stably and shiver all over, so it''s difficult to see the extreme.


    "There are three Jidao holy soldiers, one is the Zhenzong of tianrenzong, and the other two are from the Yimai of yaochi. Qiu Daozi''s move is three Jidao holy soldiers. Is this going against the sky?" everyone was shocked by this scene, and many people looked pale. And those strong people who don''t have much confidence in their own strength can''t wait to escape from the divine domain for the first time, because such a confrontation is too terrible.


    Although it is said that Qiu Daozi has not shot, he has not blasted out his Jidao holy soldier. However, the three strands of Jidao Shengwei that erupted at the moment are enough to show that as long as he makes a move, he will surely blast Ye Chong into slag.


    "This is the foundation of tianrenzong, and also the foundation of Qiu Daozi to prove Taoism in this life!" many people are pale, but also bursts of envy, jealousy and hatred. How many of the younger generation can hold three Jidao holy soldiers? Such a scene is simply envious and I want to take its place.


    "The Jidao holy soldier is good. It seems that yaochi really takes you as his son-in-law." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, turned his hands and took out the seal at will. "But since you have taken out the Jidao holy soldier, don''t waste time and make a quick decision. I''m curious. Is your Tianren sword a holy King''s soldier or a holy emperor''s soldier?"


    Seeing that ye Chong took out the seal against the enemy at this moment, a group of strong men in Guangming kingdom were so angry that they almost spit blood and gnash their teeth.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Qiu Daozi looked a little frozen. Then he stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "I heard that you have a strong relationship with Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, and can urge the nine Phoenix tripod."


    "Not bad." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s said that you have got a Jidao holy soldier in the sea god field, called the sea god battle suit."


    "That''s right."


    "I heard you suppressed the seal of the kingdom of light and refined this strange treasure."


    "Insightful," Ye Chong clapped his hands, "it seems that you know my things very well. Now the problem comes. How are you going to die?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, many people were stunned, and then they looked the same with envy and jealousy.


    Because the meaning of Ye Chong''s words is that he also has three invincible soldiers. Even if Feng Tianyin is not a Jidao holy soldier, he will never be worse than the Jidao holy soldier. At the moment, with three to three, no one is afraid of anyone.


    At this moment, many people understand why Ye Chong dared to provoke Qiu Daozi. Because it''s very simple, he definitely has this qualification! In this life, Emperor Lu competes for the front. He must have a share.


    Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong. He was not in a hurry at the moment. Instead, he waved his hand and three pieces of extreme Taoist Holy soldiers flew out, followed by Taoist strange treasures, forbidden weapons, artifact and so on


    When weapons were taken out by Qiu Daozi, he saw endless divine light shining on the sky, with dazzling light everywhere.


    Seeing Qiu Daozi taking out invincible soldiers one by one and having so many secret treasures, I don''t know how many people were jealous and almost went crazy.


    "Tianrenzong is worthy of being the first of the three thousand gods. This kind of information is not comparable to others." seeing Qiu Daozi''s wealth, even some fossil level old monsters are lost in mind. Even want to rob. But it happened that these people are still very calm and know that if they take action at the moment, they will never come to a better end.


    After taking out all the Jidao holy soldiers and Daowai strange treasures, Qiu Daozi stood on the curtain of heaven, stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "do you dare to fight with me just by relying on your own everything!"


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he nodded with a smile, put away the seal, shrugged and said, "since you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you. After all, it''s too boring to use Jidao holy soldiers to bang. I''m really afraid I''ll shoot you dead."


    Ye Zhong is right. He has the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of the West wasteland, and the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Both of these things are mysterious. Even he can''t see through them. If he takes action, it''s really not a big problem to suppress Qiu Daozi.


    After all, compared with these things, ye Zhong really won''t be afraid of anyone.


    However, at the moment, Qiu Daozi''s choice makes Ye Chong very interested. He doesn''t rely on foreign things, but relies on his own everything. Such a war is very interesting for ye Chong and he just needs it.


    "In that case, let''s start!" Qiu Daozi looked cold and his voice fell. He saw endless purple mans spread from him, and God rings appeared behind him. These God rings were composed of high heaven. Although Qiu Daozi''s strength is mysterious, seeing this scene, many people know that he has cultivated to the point that emperor Daozi begets heaven.


    Ordinary emperors, who can sacrifice a few days, have what kind of strength. Qiu Daozi has obviously broken through such rules. In him, a heavy sky can change a hundred or a thousand.


    "The head of the five heavenly sons, the terrible imperial attainments, no wonder everyone says that Qiu Daozi is most likely to prove Taoism in this life."

 Chapter 1059

    "Boom --"


    At this moment, there was no nonsense. Qiu Daozi stepped out and the whole sky curtain was shocked. Then there was a roar. At this moment, the whole sky curtain turned into a purple sea of fire. Volcanoes erupted in the sky and sprayed endless magma. These magma were purple and very strange, and seemed to be able to burn everything, Destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole sky changed, as if a sea of fire had been covered on the sky. The blazing flame burns thousands of miles of emptiness, which makes people change color.


    "What kind of unique skill is this!" seeing Qiu Daozi''s terrible momentum, many people simply can''t recognize what magic power this is, but their hearts are jumping wildly.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing the scene of the outbreak of the sky fire, ye Chong''s eyes coagulated, and then a layer of golden light appeared on his body surface, and his fists fell heavily towards the front.


    With a loud "click", the whole void cracked, and the overbearing fist power overturned everything like a violent storm. The craters emerging in the sky burst at this moment. These scenes were so spectacular that they were unimaginable and stunned.


    In particular, the scene that many craters burst at the same time was like the end of the day, as if the real world had been blown to pieces, which made people nervous.


    "Kill --"


    At the same time when volcanoes burst, Qiu Daozi appeared. He roared up to the sky, as if he were one of the seven evils of ancient times. At this moment, the yin-yang Avenue flows behind him. Every step he falls, there are infinite black-and-white lights shaking with the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    With Qiu Daozi stepping out step by step, the whole world shook again and again. In the end, the void was directly replaced by black and white, and Qiu Daozi disappeared on the sky.


    "Boom --"


    A poor strange statue appeared on the sky, overturned Yin and Yang, disordered heaven and earth, and suppressed Ye Chong with the original breath of yin and Yang. This momentum is so overwhelming that no one can stop it. A random blow can break heaven and earth and crush mountains and rivers.


    The suppression of the poor strange is frightening, just as ye important is sealed under this poor strange.


    "It''s interesting! It''s a poor magic power!" Ye Chong smiled. At this moment, his hands changed and directly urged kaitianyin to turn into a strong blow and sweep out over the sky.


    At this moment, he covered the sky with his big hand and directly met the terrible breath of poor Qi. Even if this figure of poor Qi can overturn Yin and Yang, it was directly hit by Ye Chong at this moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong urged kaitianyin with his immortal golden body. With one hand, he tore the poor and strange figure and instantly bled.


    Although many people know that this is not a real poor strange, but the magic power obtained by Qiu Daozi after accepting the descendants of poor strange. But when a poor figure was torn apart, many people were shocked.


    "Pa Pa --"


    On the sky, Qiu Daozi''s footsteps sounded again. With each step down, he heard bursts of violent roars. The whole world trembled at the moment, and countless people changed color.


    At this time, everyone saw that a statue of poverty and wonder appeared in the sky. The terrorist existence of one of the seven evils in ancient times was suppressed downward like thousands of galloping horses. Any one of them could reverse Yin and Yang and overturn the universe.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Chong heaved a long sigh, his hands changed, and the rosefinch method was urged at the moment. Instead of urging thousands of rosefinches like Qiu Daozi, he killed himself directly into the poor and strange group.


    For a moment, a fiery red rosefinch shadow is like a remnant, killing among many poor and strange groups. When the rosefinch''s wings flap, you can see a broken body of a poor and strange, and as soon as the rosefinch catches out, you can see a poor and strange burned into powder.


    For a moment, the rosefinch shadow transformed by Ye Zhong became nine changes of ancient rosefinch, and entered thousands of poor and strange groups. Even now, yin and yang are reversed and the universe is chaotic, he still kills one end at a time, and encounters one pair of suppression, killing the whole sky with blood and flesh splashing.


    At this moment, as the legendary archais, the real simultaneous interpreting of the ancient rosefinch is even thousands of poverty and poverty.


    "Pa Pa --"


    In the face of such a scene, Qiu Daozi''s look still didn''t change much. He fell step by step. With each step, more and more poor and strange figures flashed out. In the end, the heaven and earth had become neither heaven nor earth. Countless poverty and wonders form a world of yin and yang to annihilate the leaves.


    At this moment, these poor and strange figures can no longer be calculated with the naked eye. It can be said that we should say more about how many they have. They can''t be killed and cut. Even if the leaf weight is strong, it seems that they can only be tired to death in this case.


    "Qiu Daozi is worthy of being the head of the five heavenly sons. If the chance goes against the sky, he may get a complete poor magic!" seeing this scene, a fossil old monster murmured and looked strangely at the poor magic holding Xu Murong''s body in a corner of the sky, "This fierce beast with a trace of blood in his body, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he could show such combat power after his own life magic power fell into the hands of Qiu Daozi."


    "Not only that, he mostly deduced the magic power he got to a certain extent, making it more suitable for the urging of the human race. In ancient times, only the young emperor of heaven could do such a thing!" and Jue Ding Xiong, who was very knowledgeable, made a judgment. They obviously respected Qiu Daozi to the extreme.


    You know, for young strong people, it is more difficult to get a complete magic power than to ascend to heaven, let alone deduce magic powers. Where can ordinary people find complete supernatural powers except those great religious shrines with profound details? Even the magical powers handed down by the great religious kingdom may not be complete.


    While Qiu Daozi was able to deduce the complete supernatural power, what an unnatural and amazing thing!


    How many fossil level old monsters and how many top male masters could never do this when they were young. Even now, after years of precipitation and honing, it is very difficult for them to create such a method and deduce the divine power.


    However, at the moment, Qiu Daozi has achieved this step. How can it not be amazing?


    However, many people don''t know that ye Chong has already achieved this step, just like the rosefinch method, which is based on the nine changes of the ancient rosefinch; As for the invisible sword, let alone the magic power created by Ye Chong.


    "Boom boom --"


    Countless poor wonders covered the world, turning the whole heaven into a poor and strange world. Yin and Yang were reversed and life and death were exchanged. This scene can be said to be tragic to the extreme, and anyone would be shocked to see it.


    Ye Zhong killed one poor Qi after another with a strong means, turned into a rosefinch shadow and swallowed countless poor Qi. But even so, they still kill less, cut more, and even kill more. It seems that in the end, thousands of poor wonders will swallow Ye Chong''s figure.


    At the moment, Qiu Daozi is like the master of yin and Yang and thousands of poor and strange self. He seems to have summoned the poor and strange from ancient to modern times here to kill Ye Chong directly with the original life magic power of Taigu seven fierce.


    "This is the power of the five heavenly sons, and this is the terror of Lord Qiu Daozi. If adults came earlier, the goddess would not fall!" seeing this scene, countless people sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, will he be all right?" seeing this scene, even Xiao Huaxi finally changed color and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, if your master can''t even cope with this little scene, then I''m wrong." Shi Xiaoxian tilted her lips and said. She didn''t look too worried. Along the way, she saw Ye Chong''s many means and didn''t think ye Chong would yield to such magic powers.


    Above the sky, ye Chong killed many wonders, but more and more, as if endless. In the end, ye Chong was a little boring.


    At a certain moment, his figure suddenly flew into the air, and his figure turned into a human figure again. Then he pointed and pointed out to the front.


    "Invisible sword!"


    With a light drink and ye Chong''s guidance, I immediately saw countless invisible sword lights roaring out at the moment, killing the sky and the earth.


    "Shua Shua --"


    The sound of swords sounded at this moment. Invisible swords like wind blades cut nine days up and yellow spring down.


    Where the sword can reach, there is nothing to stop. Countless wonders are beheaded at this moment, and the blood awn rises to the sky at this moment.


    Invisible sword, this is the magic power deduced by Ye Chong himself. Especially after he refined the only holy palace, this magic power that belongs to him is more powerful. At the moment, a sword is cut out and touched by the hand. It can be said that it is terrible to the point of going against the sky.


    With the extinction of millions of poverty and wonders, Qiu Daozi''s body finally stopped in the air. Between the lightning and flint, ye Zhong raised his right hand and pointed to Qiu Daozi''s place.


    In the face of Ye Zhong''s offensive, Qiu Daozi didn''t think about it. He gave the same advice, which was extremely fierce.


    The two sides hit each other on the sky, pointing to each other and sword to sword. At this moment, time seemed to stop, and the furious power seemed to stop the passage of time, so that everyone could see that their index fingers were opposite at the moment.

 Chapter 1060

    "Hiss", followed by the two swords cracking at the same time. Where the index fingers of both sides touch each other, the whole void is directly broken. At the same time, there can be very terrible black holes.


    With the sound of "Dong", Qiu Daozi suffered a great loss under the sword. His body suddenly flew backwards. After staggering back a few steps in the air, he took off the sword meaning contained in Ye Chong''s finger.


    "How could it be!?" seeing that Qiu Daozi was instructed to leave by Ye Chongyi, many young strong men who regarded Qiu Daozi as a god idol lost their voice and spoke, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    Even some heroes stood up fiercely. It seemed that the scene in front of them was very false. They couldn''t believe it at all. These heroes couldn''t help but say, "Ye Chong hasn''t cut the way yet. At most, it''s just the king''s top. How can he collapse and fly? He''s already the Lord''s Qiu Daozi! You know, it''s said that Qiu Daozi is about to be holy!"


    "The person who practices the ancient method and turns the legendary five holy palaces into the only holy palace can''t be judged by common sense. What''s more, he cast the immortal gold body that is rare in ten thousand years in the ninth heavy forging period. I can understand how powerful he is." a stone level old monster said with a little reluctance. Obviously, leaf weight was stronger than he expected.


    It''s just a sigh, but for ye Chong''s strength, this stone level old monster is still certain.


    At this time, Qiu Daozi stood firm in the air. A trace of blood seemed to overflow from the corners of his mouth, but it dissipated completely soon. Then he stared at Ye Chong and said slowly: "It''s amazing. It''s just a king''s land. I admire it for being able to do this step. However, the stronger you are, the better it is for me, because this is the real feeling of killing you."


    As the voice fell, Qiu Daozi also took one step. At the same time, a divine palace emerged behind his head, which was impressively the only divine palace. In the divine palace, a heavenly palace burning in the flames went up and down, which was terrible.


    "The only holy palace!" seeing this scene, many young strong men were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "It turned out that Qiu Daozi cultivated the ancient Dharma, and, like the demon Ye Chong, he achieved the unity of the five divine palaces." the strong man of the older generation sighed, "no wonder he is the first person in the 3000 divine world. I am convinced today."


    Before that, ye Chong''s only holy palace made many people breathless, because it was in the king''s realm, but the king''s realm of the five holy palaces obviously exceeded the realm of three days.


    At the moment, Qiu Daozi also urged the peak cultivation of the king''s realm and achieved the integration of the five sacred palaces, which made his admirers feel proud one by one.


    "Today''s young people are better than each other." an old fossil monster sighed, "in this world, ancient methods are difficult to find. Although it is said that other worlds outside the 3000 divine world practice ancient methods, it is too difficult to find them in our world. Unexpectedly, Qiu Daozi, a monster, has taken this road."


    Even the heaven and earth, sitting in the sky not far away, could not help nodding and whispered, "Qiu Daozi is worthy of being Qiu Daozi and the first of the five heavenly sons, which is convincing."


    You should know what the heaven, earth and heaven are. Although he ranks below Qiu Daozi among the five heavenly sons, the two sides have never really fought. It can be said that there is no distinction between Xuan and Yu. But his sigh at the moment is enough to show Qiu Daozi''s strength and rebellion in his heart.


    Only Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian slightly turned their lips. They vaguely knew that ye Chong had a great fortune in the demon domain, and his strength was much stronger than before. What''s more, ye Chong was a cultivation achievement in the king''s realm of the six divine palaces. At the moment, although there is the only divine palace, it may not represent that Qiu Daozi is just like him.


    "Let''s start!" Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong and drank softly. As he fell, he saw that pieces of feathers began to appear on his whole body, just like crystal.


    At this moment, ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly, because the scene in front of him made him feel quite familiar. But this feeling was very strange, because this thing should not appear on living people.


    At the next moment, Qiu Daozi was covered with dense crystal plumes. At the moment, he looked down all his life like a figure composed of crystal, like a real fairy.


    "What is this means!" many people jumped at this scene, which was a little difficult to understand.


    "What is the legendary constitution? Is it one of the three thousand gods?" someone said. You know, three thousand gods correspond to three thousand roads. Except for some gods that have appeared, many gods are very mysterious. That''s why someone asked this question at the moment.


    "It''s not three thousand gods, it''s the feat of heaven and man!" murmured the wise lord. "Feat of heaven, the legendary method handed down from the mythological age, can become a saint and become an immortal if you practice to the extreme. I don''t know if it''s true. If the legend is true, I''m afraid only Qiu Daozi can do that."


    "The feat of eclosion? Eclosion into immortality?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. The method urged by Qiu Daozi was vaguely consistent with some ancient legends. In particular, ye Chong''s experience was extraordinary. He saw eclosion corpses many times in God ruins, immortal burial places and other places. At this moment, he saw such things appear on living people for the first time, which made him more guesswork.


    "Aren''t those corpses turned into corpses after they died, but they practiced similar skills before they were alive? Is it because a mysterious force has practiced such strange skills since ancient times? But why do they keep leaving corpses in all kinds of places where the emperor of heaven appears?" Ye Chong frowned at this moment, He murmured to himself. But he soon found that he had too little.


    "Maybe if you catch this person alive and search the soul..." this idea just came to Ye Zhong''s mind, but it has been rejected by him, because he personally felt Qiu Daozi''s strength. It is difficult to defeat him. It is completely impossible to catch him alive.


    "After killing this person, you may be able to know something about the ancestors of heaven, man and earth." Ye Chong made a decision in an instant, and looked at Qiu Daozi''s eyes and began to show a cold light.


    "Kill --"


    With a fierce drink, Qiu Daozi was covered with plumes, and his body shape directly shot out of the air. He flew down, and a huge hand covered with crystal plumes fell from the sky. With this giant hand pressed down, you can see the whole sky falling apart and Yin and Yang reversed. No one can understand the power of such a blow.


    Only Ye Chong has seen the power of those feathered corpses, so he knows very well that such physical power is difficult for even the male Lord to block easily.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s immortal golden body erupted completely at the moment. At the same time, he roared, urging the emperor''s seal Rune to cover between his fingers and palms, and then blew out his fist towards the front.


    With a loud bang of "Dong", ye Chong''s fist and Qiu Daozi''s crystal giant hand roared together.


    Waves of terror spread out at this moment, and for the first time, ye Chong''s body retreated step by step. Even if he began to urge the immortal golden body with all his strength, he still couldn''t resist Qiu Daozi''s attack.


    "Bang --"


    With a crisp sound, the next moment, ye Chong''s blow broke up, and the whole person was directly pumped away and shot towards the rear. When he flew in the air, ye Chong was spewing out with a mouthful of blood.


    Beyond speed!


    At the moment when ye Chong was pulled away, Qiu Daozi''s figure continued to catch up with Ye Chong. The giant hand full of crystal plumes pressed again to press Ye Chong into meat mud.


    But at the same time, ye Chong gave a roar. His right hand was the emperor''s seal and his left hand was the real dragon magic power. At the same time, he urged him to shrink into an inch and dodge from the blow. Then his two magic powers cooperated with the immortal golden body and stood with Qiu Daozi at the moment.


    Both sides killed from heaven to earth and from earth to heaven.


    In such a World War I, ye Chong, who has always killed thousands of people, was hit with countless wounds all over his body, and bones can be seen in many places. Qiu Daozi was no better. Some of the crystal feathers covered on his body surface were torn, and blood splashed on his inner face.


    The close combat between the two sides can be said to have killed madness, and tore the curtain of heaven again and again.


    In this war, many strong people were swayed, dazzled and intoxicated. After all, such a peak battle is too wonderful for everyone.


    Leaf weight itself is the immortal golden body and unparalleled flesh body. Qiu Daozi, after urging the feathering heavenly skill, was also invincible. This kind of bombardment is the comet to the earth and the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    "Both of them are great young men of one generation and outstanding young men of another generation. They are one of the most outstanding young talents in this life!" even though many people don''t like Ye Zhong, they have to admit this at the moment.


    Even if they are all Qiu Daozi''s people, it must be admitted at the moment that only people like Ye Zhong are qualified to be the opponents of Qiu Daozi''s struggle between emperor and Lu. Ordinary people are not qualified at all. They have no chance to appear in front of such two people.


    The two sides fought to the end of the day, almost in a tie, but at a certain moment, a God King shadow appeared on the sky!


    At this moment, ye Chongshen combined with the divine king Ao Jiutian. In one punch, the seal of the human emperor and the magic power of the real dragon intersected, urging the immortal golden body into the strongest punch.


    With a sound of "Dong", this time, all the crystal feathers on Qiu Daozi''s body surface cracked. At this moment, his body flew upside down again and gushed blood.

 Chapter 1061

    In the sky, Qiu Daozi''s figure reappeared, and all the crystal feathers on his body surface had collapsed at this moment. Although his body did not hit the earth, his shoulder was dripping with blood. Obviously, he suffered a great loss in the last blow just now. This is an indescribable event for Qiu Daozi. You know, he hasn''t been hurt since his debut.


    Ye Chong''s figure was also in the air. At the moment, under the urging of sky mending, his injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, he didn''t have any serious injury except that his face was a little pale.


    Qiu Daozi was also average. He didn''t even look at his injury, but saw his wound recover quickly. Obviously, he also practiced a method similar to sky mending. Such an injury is nothing for him. As long as he doesn''t get hurt, it''s not easy to kill him even if he destroys his body.


    After slowly exhaling, Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong. His eyes were deep, but his look remained the same. The whole person was like Gu jingbubo. It can be said that for a young supreme like Qiu Daozi, the stronger his opponent is, the happier he is and the more militant he is. After all, for a character like him, it is difficult to find an opponent. Ordinary enemies can point to death with a little finger.


    "Very good, you''re really good, but it''s a pity that I''ll kill you anyway!" Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong, and the whole person exuded a terrible Qi. At this time, he was like a vast sea, surging atmosphere. His temperament began to change. At the beginning, the rage and the rage that wanted to tear the world seemed to disappear from him at the moment.


    Instead, Qiu Daozi is very calm at the moment, which can be called surging atmosphere. He has a young emperor''s demeanor. At this moment, his mood can no longer be changed by foreign things.


    His Tao coincides with his people at this moment. It''s not too much to say that it coincides with Taoism and Dharma.


    With a "buzz", a long gun suddenly jumped out of its only temple and fell into the palm of Qiu Daozi. With a gun in hand, Qiu Daozi at the moment gives people an unparalleled feeling in the world. At this moment, he is the gun and the gun is him. It can be called perfect.


    At this moment, his original flaws seemed to be gone. His whole body seemed to be full of empty doors and defects, but they were not empty doors and defects everywhere.


    Even some big religious leaders can''t help frowning at the moment, because Qiu Daozi looks like a tortoise with no way to talk, which is so depressing that he almost spits blood.


    Among the three thousand gods, many people know that the long sword in Qiu Daozi''s hand at the moment is not a Jidao holy soldier, but an invincible soldier he sacrificed and refined with the materials for refining the emperor''s soldiers. The gun name is Dao gun, just like its name, which represents Qiu Daozi''s invincible war heart.


    It is said that the Taoist gun of sacrificial refining exhausted the savings of the emperor of heaven and man, and fused the materials of the legendary soldiers of sacrificial refining the emperor, the emperor and the emperor together to produce such a gun. In short, if Qiu Daozi can really prove Taoism in the future, this Taoist gun will grow with him and become an imperial soldier.


    Since this Dao gun was cast, many people who wanted to provoke Qiu Daozi''s majesty have finally fallen under this Dao gun.


    Seeing Qiu Daozi take out the Dao gun, many people understand that the war between the two sides has reached a critical moment.


    At this moment, Qiu Daozi pointed his long gun at the place where ye Chong was. Although his gun body didn''t sweep out, it was just a simple action at the moment. The gun potential had been shrouded between heaven and earth, as if it had locked the place where ye Chong was. At the moment, ye Chong is like trapped in a huge cage. As long as Qiu Daozi is willing, ye Chong is doomed to be unable to get out of the cage.


    At this moment, this shot represents Qiu Daozi''s invincible faith and invincible fighting heart.


    "Show your exclusive weapon." Qiu Daozi was angry. He stared at Ye Chong and said slowly.


    Obviously, in Qiu Daozi''s eyes, ye Chong is already a strong enemy at the moment, which is worthy of his serious treatment and full efforts. In addition, he has no other ideas in his heart.


    "The embryo of Huangdao emperor soldier, if you can be holy, this thing is the most holy soldier. If you can prove the Tao, this thing is the Huangdao emperor soldier. That''s good." Ye Zhong stared at Qiu Daozi''s long gun and nodded slightly. Obviously, Qiu Daozi is really interested in the throne of heaven. Otherwise, ordinary people would not do such a thing.


    After slowly exhaling, ye Chong stretched out his finger and put it on his head. With his action, Hao Tianta also jumped out at this moment, shrouded over Ye Chong''s head, and vaguely revealed a hazy and thick light.


    "This is my weapon. Generally speaking, I seldom use it against the enemy. You''re lucky." Ye Zhong looked at Qiu Daozi with great momentum ahead and said with a smile.


    Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong''s Haotian tower. Then he nodded and said, "yes, this is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. It seems that you are also a generation who aspires to the throne of the emperor. The struggle between the emperor and the road began today."


    "Take it!"


    With a sharp drink, Qiu Daozi''s long gun had swept out.


    When the gun moved, the world moved. When Qiu Daozi''s gun came out, the whole sky seemed to roar, and countless people were amazed. Such a shot seemed to come out at random, but it was like a meteor in the sky and an antelope hanging horn.


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that Haotian taton on the top of his head sprayed heavy light at the moment, like the chain of order God, and met Qiu Daozi''s shot.


    With a loud noise, the Haotian tower has fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands and was smashed out by him at will. Such a random blow was also ingenious to the extreme, contained a great momentum, and just blocked Qiu Daozi''s amazing shot.


    At the moment of blocking Qiu Daozi''s attack, Haotian tower flew out of Ye Zhong''s palm and hit Qiu Daozi''s chest and abdomen like a comet.


    Qiu Daozi''s long gun shook and shot out in an instant, which easily shook Ye Zhong''s blow.


    For a time, the two fought together. The spear was as dexterous as a poisonous snake and a dragon, while the Haotian tower was as fast as lightning and as simple as a mountain. No matter how you look at them, they seem to have no comparable embryos of imperial soldiers. In their hands, they broke out indescribable combat power, and the world was eclipsed with the actions of both sides.


    Qiu Daozi has a gun in his hand. I have one in the world. At the moment, he is a gun, and the gun is him. The momentum erupts. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men cannot open it


    The Haotian tower in Ye Zhong''s hand contains his Tao. Every blow is haunted, but it also contains the supreme Tao between heaven and earth. He trembled with Qiu Daozi in this way, which was not inferior.


    The two sides made such a brilliant move, which is rare in the world. They once again hit the ground from the sky, from the ground to the air, which can be called tearing the sky.


    Many ancient halls in the divine domain, centered on the place where the two sides meet, are constantly cracking, and countless gravel powders are flying in the sky, which looks thrilling.


    Qiu Daozi''s gun way has been cultivated to the point of sending and receiving at will. It can be said that it has both attack and defense. When the second reaches the peak, it can be said that there is no flaw. Such a gun way is unparalleled in the world.


    The Haotian tower in Ye Zhong''s hand represents the vicissitudes of the road. Every blow is simplified. Although it is only the most common smashing, clapping, throwing, Dang and other actions, there is no palm technique, but piansheng changes at will and is exquisite.


    Although Ye Zhong''s means are really a little less than Qiu Daozi''s gun ways, it happens that in this case, ye Zhong can dissolve Qiu Daozi''s gun ways one by one, so as to be free and easy.


    If Qiu Daozi''s gun path is a carefully carved work of art, ye Zhong''s offensive is uncanny and contains the wonderful theory of nature.


    In such a war, the two sides did not rely on Jidao holy soldiers and Qi Bao outside the Taoism, but on their own strength. Such a war was not so much a duel of life and death, but it was also an exquisite competition.


    Such a war can best reflect the peak combat power of the two teenagers, as well as the differences in the roads they cultivate.


    Qiu Daozi''s way is extremely mellow. It is obvious that he has set the direction from the beginning and forge ahead.


    The way of leaf weight is mixed with too many things, which only represents a general direction, and it vaguely covers everything.


    One shot and one tower, at this moment, the war went crazy, which made everyone in the field ecstatic. Even some fossil level old monsters were completely attracted by such a war and couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    Watching such a war is not only the insight of the strong of the younger generation, but also some fossil level old monsters. For them, the significance of watching such a war lies not in the victory or defeat of both sides, but in the road shown by both sides and the way embodied by both sides.


    "These two people are the supreme young people in the world. In the past era, any one who appears can push the world and climb the peak. It is lucky and sad to live in the same era with such people! No matter how amazing, but since ancient times, the position of the emperor has been the only one. It''s not too much to talk about the opening of the struggle between the emperor and the road!" Seeing such a wonderful World War I, even the leader of the Great Church sighed together at the moment, with some sadness on his face. It''s unbearable that such two Tianjiao should decide the victory and death.

 Chapter 1062

    "In such a war, if both sides are immortal, even if the emperor is the only one in the future, the other can at least become a holy emperor!" the strong man looked at such a startling duel, looked unpredictable, and couldn''t help muttering.


    As for the strong of the younger generation, they are intoxicated at the moment. In the face of such a war, they are shocked and pale. Because no matter how excellent and outstanding they were in the past, they are far worse than ye Chong and Qiu Daozi. This feeling made them feel that even if they worked hard for ten years, they could not compare with the two guys in front of them.


    Even Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth, at the moment, the posture is changed from sitting upright to standing. He looked dignified. He was one of the five heavenly sons. Watching the war between Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi, others watched the excitement, while he watched the doorway. He is carefully rehearsing every blow from both sides. If he plays, how should he deal with it? If he plays against these two, how long can he persist, or what means can he rely on to defeat the opponent.


    Such a war that does not rely on Jidao holy soldiers and strange treasures outside Daodao actually reflects the real combat power of a warrior.


    Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi fought for a long time. Both sides urged their own means to the extreme again and again. In the process of the war, they are still evolving each other''s Tao.


    It''s impossible to tell the outcome in an instant. It''s just a blink of an eye. A thousand moves have passed.


    Finally, after a long battle, Qiu Daozi completely lost his patience. With a long roar, his long gun changed and directly jumped out of the previous rhythm. In an instant, Qiu Daozi''s gun style became unmatched and no longer looked impeccable.


    However, even now, Qiu Daozi''s gun style is no longer perfect and there are many flaws, but the gas engine contained in this gun is soaring wildly, which makes such a gun, the terrible gas contained in it is amazing to the extreme, like a flying dragon recovering Su in its gun body.


    As at this moment, as Qiu Daozi''s hand is not a long gun, but something with vitality.


    At this time, Qiu Daozi is no longer a man is a gun, and a gun is man''s invincible realm. Instead, the long gun in his hand has become the carrier of his Avenue. At this moment, the long gun seems to have vitality.


    "Qiu Daozi is finally going to use his assassin''s mace! This is his ultimate killing move!" seeing this scene, some people who know the inside are moved at this moment. It can be said that they have some understanding of Qiu Daozi''s gun way and know that he is ready to do his best at the moment.


    Emperor skill, this is Qiu Daozi''s real card. It has always been said that Qiu Daozi has been inherited by a certain Heavenly Emperor, but he has rarely displayed it. After all, Qiu Daozi is invincible in his generation and has no opponent.


    At the moment, he began to urge the emperor''s art. In an instant, any attack was against the sky and could be called invincible.


    "Dang Dang --"


    Qiu Daozi hasn''t completely urged the imperial art, but it''s just a breath of imperial art. At the moment of shooting, ye Zhong, who was originally close to each other, has fallen into trouble. For a moment, ye Chong was forced to retreat. The smell of the Haotian tower in his hand seemed to be unable to resist the smell of Qiu Daozi''s gun potential.


    Even if ye Chong''s moves are simple and complex, it already has a taste of Tao. However, compared with Qiu Daozi''s imperial spirit, he still couldn''t do it and fell into a dilemma in an instant.


    "I''m afraid Ye Chong can''t do it!" someone murmured when he saw Ye Chong falling into such a state.


    Of course, at the moment, even ye Chong seems to be about to fall, but in fact, after such a World War I, no one dares to laugh at Ye Chong because they are not qualified. Even if it is a change of the Supreme Master, at this moment, most of the results are tragic.


    "Ow --"


    The sound of dragon roar came out. At the moment, I saw the flying dragon breaking the air. At the moment, Qiu Daozi''s long gun has turned into a glittering dragon.


    Such a shot swept out, which can be called invincible forever. It directly tore the river of time, surpassed 10000 methods, and rolled away towards the front.


    Such a blow is already a real category of imperial art. After all, even with Qiu Daozi''s talent, he can''t completely master an imperial art in this realm. The strongest blow at the moment makes space have no distance and time will never pass. Such a blow already has the charm of imperial art.


    "Dang --"


    At this moment, ye Chong simultaneously urged the immortal golden body, the divine king Ao Jiutian, the seal of the human emperor and the true Dragon God to turn into runes, urging the Haotian tower to come out.


    But at this moment, even if Haotian tower couldn''t stop it, I heard a crisp sound. Haotian tower flew out directly against the wind, and this terrible blow directly tore Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen. In this moment, blood splashed, ye Chong''s whole body swept out and fell heavily on the ground. Just a moment, the blood dyed the earth red.


    "This --" the sudden change shocked Xiao Huaxi completely. He couldn''t react at all.


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, who have been keeping calm, also have a dull face and are scared out of their wits. They can''t think of such a scene.


    "It''s over?" seeing this sudden scene, many people looked at each other for a moment, although they all wanted ye to lose again and were optimistic about Qiu Daozi. But at this moment, no one dares to gloat, because ye Chong''s strength is not what they can ridicule.


    "Lord Qiu Daozi, as expected, the world is invincible!"


    A moment later, there were bursts of cheers among the strong onlookers, and many people felt elated. Especially those believers of Xu Murong, at the moment, they only feel that their repressed mind has been completely released. After all, although Xu Murong died, the seeds left in their hearts will not die.


    The heaven and earth in the distance changed his face when he saw such a blow. Because, even he had to admit that such a shot, containing the taste of imperial art, was exquisite and incomparable. You know, the emperor''s art was created by the emperor of heaven. Surpassing the supernatural powers is the peak of killing and cutting. How many people can resist it?


    Heaven and earth constantly wondered if they could stop such a blow and not die if they were right.


    "Qiu Daozi deserves to be the first of the five heavenly sons." at this time, many strong people were excited.


    For many people, it is easy for Qiu Daozi to win such a war. After all, Qiu Daozi has been famous for many years, and his whole body is involved in the success or failure of the kingdom of God. It can be said that there are many big religious kingdoms in the 3000 divine world. They invested in Qiu Daozi many years ago. They think he must be able to preach.


    However, such excitement suddenly stopped in a moment. Because the leaf weight falling on the ground suddenly stood up slowly. There was a huge wound in his chest, but it healed at an unimaginable speed.


    Seeing this scene, many people who were still excited were stunned at the same time, one by one. Many people thought that under the emperor''s attack, ye Chong should die, but unexpectedly, he stood up like this. It''s unbelievable.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi and Xiao Huaxi sighed at the same time. They were full of confidence in Ye Zhong, but the scene just happened too suddenly.


    "I can still survive under the emperor''s attack!" many fossil level old monsters looked at this scene with their eyes flashing.


    "Amazing!" when the wound healed, ye Chong breathed a long sigh and said, "although I don''t know who the imperial skill you got came from, it must not be the son of the five kingdoms. It may be passed down from the mysterious mythical era. I don''t know if what I said is wrong? And if you can understand the imperial skill in the realm of male Lord, I''m not as good as you."


    Ye Chong''s opening is obviously an admission of Qiu Daozi''s horror. In terms of Ye Chong''s mind, this is a rare thing.


    "Ye Daoyou praised wrongly. In the face of the emperor''s attack, you don''t die. The sky mending skill of your sky mending sect claims to control the past, present and future. It seems that it''s not just a talk. But don''t worry, next time I''ll let you have no time to urge the sky mending skill." Qiu Daozi pointed a horizontal gun at Ye Chong and said angrily.


    Ye Chong smiled faintly and said, "Qiu Daoyou, you seem to have forgotten one thing. You are not the only one in the world to master the emperor''s art, nor are you the only one to control the emperor''s Sutra. Since you have played to this point, I''m afraid I have to take something out."


    Qiu Daozi snorted coldly and was somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Chong''s words. At the moment, his eyes coagulated and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Yes! Ye Chong also mastered the imperial art. It is said that he got the imperial art of the sea god in the field of the sea god! The sea god is also a figure in the mythological era. If ye Chong got his imperial art, he wouldn''t be much worse than Qiu Daozi!" someone suddenly remembered this matter and couldn''t help but say at the moment.


    In fact, this is also the truth. Although Ye Chong did not thoroughly understand the imperial art, he mastered the Runes of heaven, and his understanding of the origin is above everyone. Therefore, although he did not fully grasp and understand the imperial art, he can still do it like Qiu Daozi.


    "Since you know I''m the son of mending the sky, I''ll defeat you with the magic power I taught wa Huang!" Ye Chong smiled and slowly stretched out his hands.


    Wa Huang is also one of the heavenly emperors. It is almost certain that there is imperial art in the Sutra of Tonifying the sky.

 Chapter 1063

    As ye Chong''s voice fell, the white light of sky mending shrouded him, making him very hazy. The art of mending the sky was handed down by the emperor wa. It is a unique skill of mending the sky. At the moment, ye Chong urged it with the emperor''s art introduction of the God of the sea, which immediately added a trace of the taste of emperor''s art to the art of mending the sky. Even if there is only a trace of imperial art, it also makes sky mending very extraordinary, very sharp and desperate.


    In fact, in Ye Zhong''s deduction, the complete sky mending skill should itself be an imperial skill, but most of this magic power is lacking, otherwise, it will be more powerful than that.


    At this moment, driven by this, the white light shrouded on Ye Chong''s body surface gradually becomes more and more Triple, and the triple forces of the past, present and future overlap together, which is extremely terrible.


    "Kill --"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Daozi went straight to the front without saying a word. This time, his move is still the most powerful imperial skill, which is intended to completely suppress Ye Chong.


    As soon as the emperor''s skill comes out, it is unparalleled in the world, not to mention the emperor''s skill mastered by Qiu Daozi, which can be called invincible since the mythological era. At this moment, the gun turns into a flying dragon and tears the time of heaven and earth. Under this gun, the sun, moon and stars seem to exist.


    "Sky mending!"


    At the moment when Qiu Daozi shot him, ye Chongshen opened his mouth. At the same time, he pointed to the front and pointed it out. In an instant, the three light circles shrouded in him overlapped together and turned into an extreme blow.


    In an instant, the distance between Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi seems very close, but it seems very far away. If you want to cross, it seems to surpass the endless river of time.


    A finger of time opened the distance between the two sides in an instant. Even if Qiu Daozi''s blow was powerful, it could not tear the long river of years.


    "Dang" made a crisp sound. Between the passage of time, ye Chong seemed to be slow, but in fact, he gently fell on Qiu Daozi''s Dao gun Zhiqiang. A crisp sound came out at the moment, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Qiu Daozi was surprised. Under Ye Chong''s seemingly ordinary finger, his original invincible shot was blocked, which made him unable to advance or retreat for a time.


    Qiu Daozi is also a very decisive figure. At this moment, he retreated fiercely towards the rear. But no matter how fast he is, he can''t go faster than time. Ye Chong''s finger seemed to pass through the past and the future, pointed it out in an unimaginable way, and then gently fell to Qiu Daozi''s heart.


    With a "puff" sound, a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, Qiu Daozi''s body also shot fiercely towards the rear. Qiu Daozi admitted that his speed was fast enough, but he didn''t expect that ye Chong could surpass his speed, even faster than him.


    In fact, ye Chong''s finger is like falling from the present to the past. This is the real power of sky mending. It controls the past, present and future, and can reverse time and space and master the rules to a certain extent. At the moment, urged by the emperor''s art guide, it is becoming more and more invincible.


    "The power of time!"


    Qiu Daozi slowly wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His voice was cold. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could master a trace of imperial art.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the Taoist gun in Qiu Daozi''s hand rose again, and a terrible breath roared out, forming a breath like covering the sky, enveloping his whole person below.


    Obviously, Qiu Daozi''s defensive choice at the moment should avoid Ye Zhong''s edge for the time being.


    Ye took another step, just like crossing the long river of years. He was still pointing out. This time, Qiu Daozi resolutely swept away and pointed to a place in the void. However, before he could carry out the shot, he saw Qiu Daozi''s body suddenly shake, and then stagger back.


    Qiu Daozi still didn''t see how ye Chong''s finger fell on himself this time. Just as ye Chong''s finger had existed in the past, he seemed to have been hit in the past that Qiu Daozi couldn''t perceive.


    "Bang Bang --"


    For a time, Qiu Daozi seemed to be in a desperate situation. Every drop of Ye Chong''s finger made him have a blood mark or a blood hole on his body. Even if he urged emperor Shu to defend, he still couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s mysterious attack.


    Qiu Daozi tried to counterattack with imperial skill several times to control the situation, but he couldn''t break Ye Zhong''s attack in the end. It can be said that he was not as good as ye Zhong in terms of his understanding of imperial skill.


    "Bang", finally, ye Chong covered the sky with one hand, turned into a huge palm, and covered it from the air. Suddenly, he saw Qiu Daozi''s body in the air. Suddenly, he shook, and then stumbled to the ground.


    With a "click", Qiu Daozi''s legs fell heavily to the ground, leaving two deep marks. Although he didn''t fall down, his situation was worse than when ye Chonggang was just injured. His whole body was covered with blood. Finger holes and finger marks made him seem to fall at any time.


    If someone else had changed, he would have died in this case and could not take over Ye Chong''s indiscriminate bombing. However, Qiu Daozi''s body was extremely strong at the same time. Even after eating so many moves, he still survived.


    For a moment, the whole world became silent. Many of the originally cheerful strong people couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at each other.


    At this time, no one spoke, because the scene in front of me was too overbearing. Ye Chong smashed Qiu Daozi, who urged the emperor''s art, onto the ground with his bare hands. This visual impact is quite speechless.


    Many religious leaders could not help trembling at the moment. If they were to go, they knew that they could not stop in the face of imperial art.


    The sky and the sky at the edge of the sky suddenly changed color, and his face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that ye Chong and Qiu Daozi both controlled a trace of imperial art. Such a breath, even a peerless genius like him and the supreme young man, trembled for it. If he plays, I''m afraid his end will not be better than Qiu Daozi.


    However, Qiu Daozi is not dead at the moment. It is not that ye Zhong doesn''t want to kill him, but that he is really strong and can''t be killed so easily. At the moment, after spitting out a big mouthful of blood, he stepped on the sky again step by step and confronted Ye Chong in the air again.


    "Click --"


    Bursts of broken bones continued to connect. It was obvious that even Qiu Daozi had mastered a secret technique similar to restoring combat power.


    Ye Chong looks at Qiu Daozi in front of him indifferently. He is not in a hurry to fight, but to wait until his injury is all right.


    "Worthy of being the supreme youth!" at this time, even some fossil level old monsters feel flustered and afraid at the moment.


    No matter facing Ye Chong or Qiu Daozi, these fossil level old monsters who have lived for thousands of years feel angry and have an unspeakable fear of them.


    Because these two guys are really beyond the past times and are a little strong against the sky.


    Vaguely, they seemed to see two peak saints fighting for further progress. At that moment, the six paths collapsed, heaven and earth reversed, and Yin and Yang exchanged.


    If it really comes to that time, it can be imagined that, not to mention a small divine domain, even the whole 3000 divine world will be completely destroyed in the war of that level.


    "Heroes have been young since ancient times." a fossil old monster couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that we are really old. Compared with these young people, we have no hope."


    Originally, some fossil level old monsters were strong enough to survive this life, preparing to become a generation of saints from saints, or even go further. They didn''t have a chance to compete with the emperor and the road.


    But when they saw that the young masters like Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi were fighting, they just wanted to retreat and find a place to dust up. After all, if one day, when fighting between the emperor and the road, they meet young dignitaries such as ye Chong and Qiu Daozi, they may have to die.


    "Today''s young people are really great!" vaguely, a voice came out, and the opening was a great man from the war family, a protector of heaven and earth.


    In the void and on the sky, ye Chong confronts Qiu Daozi at the moment. Now that they have started, it can be said that each encounter is exquisite and eye opening.


    After seeing Qiu Daozi''s recovery, many people held their breath and couldn''t help looking forward to it. Because we all know that another war is about to begin. At the moment, many people look forward to what the killer mace of both sides is.


    "Qiu Daoyou, if you still have any means, just use it." Ye Zhong looked at Qiu Daozi in front of him, with a light look on his face. "We''ve been fighting for too long this time and wasted everyone''s time."


    "Ye Chong, then let everything end at this moment." Qiu Daozi slowly breathed a sigh. At the moment, his eyes were incomparably bright and powerful. In fact, he didn''t have fear after being crushed by leaf weight. On the contrary, he is more belligerent at the moment and wants to suppress Ye Chong at a faster speed.


    Ye Chong looked at Qiu Daozi at the moment. He looked indifferent, shrugged and opened his mouth lightly: "let''s end all this. Show your killer mace as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m really afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong, and his expression became very dignified at the moment. Finally, he took a deep breath. With a roar, he saw the Taoist sky behind him. The endless blood was boiling at the moment, and the only temple appeared on his head. At this moment, Qiu Daozi had no reservation, and urged all of it at this moment.

 Chapter 1064

    Above the sky, Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Zhong. His expression was very dignified, and his eyes were like cold electricity. A heavy curtain of heaven and the only holy palace overlapped behind him. Endless Qi and blood turned into a sea of blood in an instant. At this moment, he had no reservation, but poured all his blood into his body. At this moment, Qiu Daozi can be said to be standing on the top of his powerful peak, with a breath of fear and trembling, which is desperate.


    For Qiu Daozi, this war was the strongest one he had fought all the way. In such a war, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death.


    Seeing Qiu Daozi''s all-out appearance, many people frowned and looked dignified to the extreme: "what kind of Dharma is he going to use? Magic power, secret skill or another imperial skill?"


    "It''s possible. For the patriarch, since he has urged all his details to such a level, it shows that he is ready to do his best. According to his character, it''s impossible to keep his hand at this time." the strong man of tianrenzong softly explained.


    "Did Qiu Daozi really have the chance to go against the sky? In addition to the gun emperor skill, he also mastered another emperor skill?" at the moment, some people also have such a guess, because only emperor skill can absolutely crush people like Ye Chong in this case. Otherwise, only invincible soldiers such as Jidao holy soldiers, Daowai Qibao and Huangdao emperor soldiers can be used.


    "Buzz --"


    At one moment, when Qiu Daozi''s Taoism reached the extreme, the whole divine realm suddenly trembled slightly. In this moment, the world was dark and the sun and moon were pale.


    At this time, Qiu Daozi''s whole body began to emit wisps of faint purple smoke. These purple smoke, like an ethereal flame, slowly spread out in all directions, enveloping the whole heaven and earth of the divine domain. At this moment, it seems that Qiu Daozi changed all the rules of the divine domain with the purple smoke emitted from his body.


    Under the impact of this purple smoke, even if it was as strong as ye Chong, at this moment he stepped back with a "Dong", and then his face changed fiercely, but it was too late to do anything.


    All the rules of the whole divine domain change at this moment. There are no sun, moon, flowers and plants. Countless ancient temples disappear. Even the law of heaven and earth converges and disappears directly at this moment.


    It seems that at this moment, Qiu Daozi has become the master of this world. Except him, everything has lost its vitality, color and light.


    Ye Chong is like being sealed in the air. At the moment, he looks ugly and runs the sun Taoist Scripture, but he finds that it has no effect. The Taoist power on him seems to have disappeared. It seems that the world is completely silent at the moment.


    "On --"


    Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, the sun Taoist Scripture was wildly operated by him to form a huge Fuso tree, which soared into the sky with Ye Chongli.


    However, even if the Sun Tao Sutra is the emperor Sutra, it is also suppressed at the moment. Although some mulberry trees rise into the sky, they disappear in an instant, as if they had lost their due look.


    "In my purple realm, you can never urge any Taoist Dharma, and you will be suppressed. At this moment, this is my Qiu Daozi''s way -- purple spirit coming from the East!" Qiu Daozi looked down at Ye Chong, and he swept out with a palm, which turned into a terrorist blow and fell on Ye Chong.


    With the sound of "Dong", ye Chong was slapped by a palm. At this moment, a huge palm print appeared on his chest, and a trace of blood overflowed.


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t believe in evil. Open it for me!" the photographed Ye Zhong sneered. He fiercely stood up and wanted to urge the immortal golden body to break the purple region. However, at this moment, even the immortal golden body did not play any role. Ye Chong''s body shook slightly, but fell into the air again.


    "Bang --"


    Qiu Daozi was not in a hurry, but hit out with one blow, which made Ye Chong''s blood gush wildly. Obviously, after urging the purple region, Qiu Daozi has the victory. He is not in a hurry to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Even the emperor''s art can exert limited power here. Because this is the purple region, this is my way, and the unique space opened up by my way. You can try it." Qiu Daozi opened his mouth lightly and looked calm.


    "At such an age, I have officially stepped out of my own way and had my own way!" seeing this reversal, everyone''s face changed greatly and even shocked.


    Qiu Daozi sacrificed his Tao and formed his own field! Generally speaking, only saints can use such means, and Qiu Daozi can urge such means in such a state, which only shows that he is not far from saints.


    "Lord Qiu Daozi is worthy of being the first of the five heavenly sons. Over time, he will become the first saint in the divine world for thousands of years!" many fossil level old monsters are creepy at this moment. Qiu Daozi is too terrible. It has reached such a point.


    "It''s too, too, too terrible?" the younger generation looked incredible one by one. It''s really shocking that they can do this before they become saints.


    Even in the distant heaven and earth, at the moment, their faces have changed greatly. He has always been very confident, but now he has to admit that he can''t do it.


    "Although it''s terrible, Qiu Daozi must pay a huge price before he urges such a field from the saint." Bu Shishi whispered, but his voice was trembling.


    No matter what price Qiu Daozi will pay in the future, there is no doubt that he is strong against the sky at the moment.


    "Bang --"


    Qiu Daozi took another step on the sky, and with his action, ye Chong was hit and flew again. In this process, he tried again and again to urge the sun Taoist Scriptures and heaven Taoist runes to see if he could resist Qiu Daozi''s purple domain, but he found that he could do nothing.


    "Ziyu, this is Qiu Daozi''s Avenue. The purple spirit comes from the East!" seeing ye Zhong, who had terrible combat power just now, many people felt horrified by Qiu Daozi''s hanging at the moment. You know, many people have witnessed Ye Chong''s strength just now, but at this moment, ye Chong has no power to fight back, which makes many people see bursts of scalp cooling.


    "Click", at this moment, Qiu Daozi has stretched out his hand and stuck it on Ye Chong''s neck in Ye Chong''s favorite way. It seems that he can break Ye Chong''s neck as soon as he starts.


    This scene made many people''s faces change greatly, and bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian could do nothing even if they wanted to do it at the moment.


    "This is for Murong. Today, I will use your head to sacrifice her spirit in heaven." holding Ye Chong''s throat, Qiu Daozi spoke faintly, but there was a strong evil spirit spreading out in this plain discourse.


    When Qiu Daozi stuck his neck like this, ye Chong took a hard breath, then calmly smiled and said, "I''ve seen your ability. It seems that with the strength of my king''s territory, I can''t be your opponent."


    "Since you know, I''ll give you a chance to say your last words." Qiu Daozi said coldly. His eyes were cold. In his eyes, the leaf weight at the moment was not much different from death.


    "I don''t need to say my last words, because I haven''t failed yet." Ye Chong smiled.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Qiu Daozi frowned.


    "Since I''m not your opponent in the king''s territory, I''ll cut the road!" Ye Chong smiled and whispered.


    Ye Chong''s words made everyone stay for a while. At the moment, his life is on the line and he will be strangled by Qiu Daozi at any time, but in this case, he can still say such words, which makes many people speechless to the extreme.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have another chance." Qiu Daozi sneered. At the moment, his eyes were cold and his fingers were forced to strangle Ye Chong directly.


    "There are opportunities at any time!" Ye Chongyi smiled. At this moment, his eyes coagulated. At this moment, the only temple jumped out and rose to the sky, emitting boundless light.


    "Boom --"


    Lightning and thunder came so suddenly and violently that the heaven and earth were annihilated in an instant.


    This is not the only king robbery of the temple. This is Ye Chong''s beheading robbery. He is a terrorist.


    At this moment, there were no dark clouds in the sky at all, but endless thunder robbed directly, tore Qiu Daozi''s purple domain directly, and swept towards Ye Chong.


    "You --"


    Even though Qiu Daozi thought his purple territory was invincible in the world, it was still torn at the moment. At this moment, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Instead, he shook his hand and threw Ye Chong out towards the front, and then he quickly retreated towards the rear.


    He is not an ordinary person. At a glance, he saw the extraordinary feature of Ye Chong''s natural disaster. It can be said that whoever banged and died.


    Even Qiu Daozi has to step back now. This is not fear. But choose to retreat, otherwise, the outcome may be very unbearable.


    Ye Chong sneered. He took one step and went to the front with boundless Lei mang. At the moment, he is not in a hurry to get through the robbery, but is ready to kill Qiu Daozi with this boundless Lei mang.


    Ye Chong didn''t use this method once or twice. At this moment, he wants to kill everything.


    This scene stunned all the strong people in all directions, because such a scene was too scary, creepy and unimaginable.


    "I''ll give it back to others!" someone roared.

 Chapter 1065

    Ye Chong chased Qiu Daozi with the natural robbery and broke Qiu Daozi''s Avenue by such means, which stunned many strong people, especially those fossil old monsters, who were creepy and sweating all over. Because the thunder sea is huge, it envelops the void of the whole universe and is full of unknown colors.


    Since ancient times, not everyone has been qualified to face the natural disaster. Only those real demons, the youth supremacy of a family and the indescribable pride of heaven are qualified to lead the robbery to such a step. Robbery, rare.


    "Ah --"


    Some strong people close to them were involved and directly turned into looting. These people have long planted the seeds of Xu Murong in their hearts. They want to hit ye again and keep an appropriate distance all the time. But I didn''t expect that in this case, they were chopped into powder for the first time.


    "You can''t fight back quickly!" Qiu Daozi frowned and said.


    Ye Chong''s beheading disaster is too vast. It''s more terrible than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. This is not one or two lightning bolts falling from the sky, but a sea of thunder falling directly.


    If you want to subdivide, these lightning bolts are like lightning, turning into a hot ocean of thunder. How can people compete?


    People fled and fell into it. Even if the emperor was involved in such a disaster, I''m afraid it would turn into dust.


    Some fossil level old monsters originally wanted to rescue their disciples, but at the moment of shooting, many old monsters were directly creepy. Because they knew just as soon as they shot. Such a thunder robbery is too terrible to provoke. Even their hero robbery in those years can''t compare with this heavenly robbery.


    "Damn, how can this guy go against the sky to such a point!" cursed by the strong, he retreated without hesitation at the moment. As for the strong who were involved in the thunder robbery, no one paid attention at all. Because no one wants to die.


    "Boom --"


    Qiu Daozi''s purple domain was completely broken at this moment, and countless thunder filled the whole heaven of the divine domain, making many ancient temples in all directions directly burst into powder.


    At this moment, Qiu Daozi''s face turned back wildly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his purple domain was broken by Ye Chong with such a powerful means.


    "Qiu Daozi, if you continue to retreat, your followers, those believers of Xu Murong, will die without a place to bury." Ye Chong didn''t continue to catch up, and then said in a cold voice with both hands in the midst of the disaster.


    At the moment of hearing Ye Chong''s words, Qiu Daozi suddenly stopped. He turned and stared at Ye Chong, and a terrible breath appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Chong''s words are equivalent to a contempt for him. He is the head of the five heavenly sons. In this case, if he retreats, I''m afraid there will be a demon from now on.


    The endless purple air swept out at this moment and rose into the sky, vaguely breaking the thunder sea. At the moment, Qiu Daozi''s momentum is more powerful, as if he is going to collapse all the stars.


    Everyone changed color and saw that Qiu Daozi was desperate to urge his origin at the moment. Obviously, under Ye Zhong''s provocation, Qiu Daozi can''t continue to avoid and fight with Ye Zhong.


    However, at this time, he was forced to such a point by Ye Zhong. No matter how determined Qiu Daozi was, he looked crazy and endless waves appeared in his heart.


    "Boom --"


    In the next moment, Qiu Daozi, who was desperate to urge the origin, killed directly. He opened up a void channel and killed Ye Chong.


    "Lord Qiu Daozi took the initiative to rush into Ye Zhong''s natural disaster! This is to fight against each other and never die!"


    People exclaimed that in the face of such a natural disaster and thunder punishment, they need to bear unimaginable power. Even Qiu Daozi, who is at the peak of his time, may have terrible consequences.


    "Boom!"


    Qiu Daozi entered the thunder sea. He also ignored Lei mang around. At this moment, he was desperate and killed Ye Chong with his fist. His fist peak is full of purple breath, and each blow is peerless and powerful. Such fluctuations made the top heroes present a little desperate, because this was not the realm they could reach.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong smiled and opened his eyes. A divine awn burst out at the center of his eyebrows, carrying an endless sea of thunder towards the front, and greeted the past towards Qiu Daozi''s place.


    At the moment, the vast sky and endless disasters are all led by Ye Zhong, turned into a terrible blow, and suppressed towards the front. Ye Zhong is very familiar with the means of killing the enemy by natural robbery. He can be called lonely invincible.


    All the people are cold-blooded. Ye Chong can urge the natural disaster to such a point, just like his own mace. What a monster! At the moment, ye Chong''s immortal golden body erupted, and he was wrapped in purple thunder. He was like a real young god, killing ahead.


    Such a scene is endless terror. The vast thunder sea is rolled by one person. It is like what the whole Tianjie wants to fight. It has become Qiu Daozi at the moment.


    The only holy palace appeared behind Ye Chong''s head, in which the virtual shadow of the seven supernatural powers appeared.


    The seal of the emperor, the change of the stars, the invisible sword, the rosefinch method, the true dragon method, the sky mending technique, the sky opening seal


    At this moment, the seven supernatural powers are transformed into runes, which are vaguely transformed into a statue sitting in the air. Each statue is Ye Chong himself. Or angry, or sad, or severe, or cold, different.


    In the blazing light, ye Chong hit the front with a fist. Across the endless void, he attracted Lei Hai and shook Qiu Daozi at the moment.


    This is an extremely terrible scene, which makes Jue Ding Xiong''s scalp numb and cold sweat all over. This is a vast light of heavenly disaster. It is absolutely not a problem to destroy many heroes.


    Such a blow is peerless and terrible. It can be called Ye Chong''s strongest card, which is even more terrible than Qiu Daozi''s purple spirit just now. The sky and stars trembled at the moment.


    Such a blow is like destroying the world and shaking people''s hearts.


    The two men hit each other instantly, and the natural disaster was right. The purple Qi came from the East, which was directly transformed into an indescribable blow.


    At this moment, many strong people were frightened and all retreated rapidly, because if they were a little late, anyone would inevitably turn into a piece of fly ash.


    With one blow, the bright light broke out in the center, like ten rounds of the sun exploding at the same time.


    This kind of scene like two young god kings makes the strong people present change color, because it is too terrible, peerless and powerful!


    "Boom --"


    The sky curtain of the divine domain collapsed, the ten sky collapsed, and the void turned into a black abyss. There was no end, and the whole area was destroyed.


    Except for Jue Ding Xiong, the strong who saw this scene could not help shaking and almost paralyzed on the ground, so it was difficult to eliminate such pressure.


    "This is the devil''s beheading! There is such a fluctuation before it has officially started!" Shi Xiaoxian''s small mouth has become a "0" shape, and he can''t close at the moment.


    But Xiao Huaxi had already seen Ye Zhong''s means of killing the enemy. At the moment, he turned his mouth slightly and didn''t have much other look.


    "What do I want to cut off? I have reached 3000 holy worlds in my life, and I seek the Tao in this world. All the gratitude and resentment in my previous life have long been the same. At the moment Qiu Beihai fell, the previous life and this life have nothing to do with each other! But now I am strong, and I am strong in this life! And now I cut off the fate of my previous life and this life! Cut off the Tao, cut off the Tao From then on, I will cut off the previous life and the next life. I just want to climb the top of the mountain in this life and be invincible in the whole life! "Ye Chong thought about a lot of problems in an instant.


    "This is my way. At this moment, cut!"


    "Boom --"


    There was a loud noise. At this moment, a heavy sky appeared behind Ye Chong, and a dazzling light appeared under the only temple. This is Ye Chong''s way of cutting. At this moment, he officially stepped into the emperor''s way, yichongtian!


    As long as he gets through this thunder robbery, he will become a real king from now on.


    "It''s impossible for my beheading disaster to end so easily. Today I''m going to behead Qiu Daozi first and then ask for beheading!"


    Ye Chong''s mind flashed and killed him in front of him.


    "The emperor''s way is a heavy sky!"


    Qiu Daozi''s face was on one side. He also killed at this moment. He was going to kill ye more than under his palm. Because he knew very well that if ye Chong could not be killed at this moment, everything would be over.


    The two figures were entangled together again and collided one after another. Such a war is almost unimaginable. It is the purest confrontation between life and death.


    Ye Chong has just ascended the realm of Linghuang, and his strongest combat power has been urged, which is indescribable.


    Every time the two sides collided, the four fields of space burst and the universe collapsed. It was several times more violent than the previous war.


    "It''s terrible. These two guys urge the posture of the strongest cards. It''s cool!"


    In the distance, people murmured and began to despair. As for heaven and earth, it''s hard to see the extreme at the moment.


    Qiu Daozi was so brave that he fought with Ye Chong, who had already ascended the Linghuang road. He didn''t lose the slightest!


    You know, this is Ye Chong''s beheading disaster, and it is far from over.


    Both sides are desperate to fight. At this moment, they keep pace with each other. When they hit the Xingyu, they trembled and the earth fell apart. The stars burst one by one at this moment, which is a great horror.


    Many strong men in the divine realm are terrified at this moment!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of deep fear. These two are worthy of being the supreme masters of the younger generation!


    At this moment, no one dared to question the name of the two young heavenly emperors.

 Chapter 1066

    Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi are the supreme young people in this life. It is indisputable that these two people can be called invincible proxies. You know, in such a big world, anyone who can be granted the title of juvenile supreme is very extraordinary. If these characters did not appear at this time, they would definitely have the strength to push the world. This is also the essence of the yellow scarf world.


    Qiu Daozi practiced Taoism early. He has entered the realm of the Lord for many years and has profound skills. He is likely to enter the realm of the saint from the saint. Although Ye Chong has just reached this level and just entered the heavy heaven of Huangdao, he came with the beheading heaven robbery and fought with Qiu Daozi.


    Such a war, as before, once again formed a confrontation. Because one of them is desperate with a very high level, and the other is taking advantage of the terrible natural disaster. To some extent, the strength of both sides is very fair and equal.


    Ziqi east came to fight against the beheading thunder robbery, which was a violent collision, just like comets hitting the stars in the sky and exploding the most brilliant fireworks.


    Invincible confrontation, young supremacy.


    Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi strongly collide, like the Peng of the sky cracking the sky, like the Dragon Rising in the void, like Zhu tired of cracking the ground. Each move is as fast as lightning and as fast as the stars, making the whole world tremble violently.


    With a roar, the two sides finally separated in the war and rushed to one side. This is a big duel that shocked the world. For anyone watching the war here, it is a war that can be recorded in history. It''s not too much to say that emperor Lu is fighting for the front.


    But everything happened so fast that many people''s thoughts couldn''t keep up, dazzled and fascinated.


    "Boom --"


    Another wave of thunder appeared in the sky and spread all over the world, annihilating all the places where ye Chong was, making the place vast and full of biting thunder.


    At this moment, within ten thousand miles of the place where the two fought, there had long been no strong man. Those who dare not retreat have been turned into ashes by the sky.


    The two teenagers separated again and stood on one side of the sky. The vast thunder sea separated them for a time.


    "Strictly speaking, the war between the two sides is absolutely fair when it comes to this step!" someone whispered.


    "Yes, there has always been a legend that Lord Qiu Daozi has long been the leader of Jue Ding Xiong. He may take that step at any time, but he has been suppressing and wants to accumulate a lot of money!" someone praised.


    "At this moment, Lord Qiu Daozi has made desperate moves and will no longer suppress him. His purple breath is too rebellious. If ye Chong could not lead to the beheading of heaven, the war would be over." someone nodded, "in this sense, this war is absolutely fair when it comes to this step. No one can take advantage of it."


    Hearing such comments, many strong people are surging with emotion, thrilled by their combat power and frightened to witness such a war.


    The first world war just now was definitely the coming of the legendary emperor road battle, the legendary young supreme battle, which was equivalent to predicting the life and death war of the young emperor of heaven.


    No one will doubt the importance of such a war. It is not too much to say that it will never be visible. After all, in the past tens of thousands of years, there has not been such a big scene. Only when this golden world appears, can there be such a scene.


    At this moment, Qiu Daozi broke out in an all-round way. His purple spirit came from the East and was urged at this moment, so that he could vaguely isolate the cover of heaven robbery. Otherwise, his realm would probably directly lead to Saint robbery. At that time, he won''t have to fight. Just find a place to go through the robbery.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly. Qiu Daozi''s strength exceeded his imagination. Beheading daolei robbery was already one of the strongest cards he had reserved, but unexpectedly, Qiu Daozi was shrouded in beheading daolei robbery and could isolate Tianjie so much and rely on his own road.


    This is the first time ye Chong has encountered such a means since he came out of the world. You know, when he has always caused natural disaster, anyone can be killed. Mo Qiusheng, the evil son of yin and Yang on that day, died under the heaven robbery of Ye Zhong''s sixth god palace. It was very miserable.


    At this moment, ye chongdu has to admit that Qiu Daozi is worthy of being the head of the five heavenly sons. Even in his own beheading, he has achieved the unity of Taoism and law, the unity of heaven and man, peerless and powerful.


    "If this is the strongest card you have prepared, then you really let me down. I''ll take you on the road and end it early." Qiu Daozi stared at Ye Chong and spoke quietly after a moment.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the disaster caused by Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. At the moment, there was a terrible thunder all over his body, but he didn''t look nervous at all. He just opened his face gently and said, "in this case, I''m afraid I''ll give you the original words."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the strong people in all directions were shocked and set off a storm in their hearts. What kind of strong people can do this step? Even more arrogant than Qiu Daozi.


    "Oh? Really?" Qiu Daozi sneered and was about to come forward.


    But at this time, the thunder of the whole Tianyu suddenly disappeared. These thunder retreated directly from ye Chong and came to the curtain of heaven, forming a heavy sky.


    A terrible Qi machine appeared directly on the sky, and then figures appeared one after another. These figures come out step by step, like the resurrection of a revered emperor.


    In other words, this is not like, but a real Heavenly Emperor resurrects, or a young Heavenly Emperor appears.


    This breath is too scary, peerless and powerful to make everyone tremble.


    At this moment, those fossil level old monsters were stunned. They felt some kind of gas engine, trembled all over, and had a hunch of what would happen next.


    This beheading thunder robbery is completely expected by Ye Chong. It is the continuation of his only divine palace heaven robbery. Everything is not over yet. He wants to surpass the ten thousand ways and walk out of the only real road, which is still not recognized by heaven and earth!


    Qiu Daozi''s eyes at the moment are all a fierce condensation. Even if his heart is like iron, he takes a breath of cool air and changes color for the first time. He also had a natural disaster, which was also very terrible. However, seeing this scene at the moment, he had a premonition that ye Chong''s beheading of heaven had really begun, and he began to recognize the identity of these human lightning.


    This is a series of human figures, coming from the high sky transformed by a lot of thunder. Each one is intimidating and arrogant for nine days. Apart from others, this great momentum alone makes Jue Ding Xiong tremble all over.


    Who the hell is this?


    Many people were stunned and couldn''t react at all. Because since ancient times, who has seen such a scene? All this is totally unreasonable.


    "These are not people, but natural disasters and lightning!" one emperor said in a startled voice.


    As for those fossil level old monsters, their bodies were shaking and trembling. Some of them knew what was about to happen, just like peeping into the great secret of the sky.


    This is a human lightning one after another. It is rare in ancient times. How many people have seen it? And can experience it personally? It''s so weird!


    "What are these? Walking out of the disaster, are they legendary immortals? How can people''s souls tremble and want to worship!" more people don''t know why, but their bodies tremble subconsciously. They can''t help feeling awe and can''t understand everything in front of their eyes.


    Because this kind of breath makes people want to kneel on the ground since ancient times. In the eyes of ordinary people, who is it except immortals?


    Because if they were not immortals, how could these people come from the disaster and walk out of a heavy high sky, and now manifest in the world, which is too mysterious and touching.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible! How could such a thing happen!" the figure of Jue Ding Xiong murmured, as if he had lost his way.


    Because they vaguely guessed what had happened, because it was many heavenly emperors since ancient times!


    This is just too rebellious and totally unreasonable. Even in myths and legends, there seems to be no such scene. A young emperor of heaven came out of the disaster and came to the world. Why did they come?


    In the void, these figures are frightening. Each of them looks down on the ages and the world. All of them have an invincible posture in the sky and the world. Each of them is the supreme of a generation.


    At this moment, they walked out one by one, with steady steps, as if they were going to break the eternal blue sky.


    "One, two, three..." heaven and earth counted carefully. At the moment, it was difficult for him to see the extreme, and he was sweating all over.


    Not three or five. At the moment, nine figures appear, swallowing mountains and rivers, proud of the world, ancient and modern, and the future. Each one is divine power.


    As long as people understand this scene, they can''t keep calm, and there are unspeakable waves in their hearts, which is too terrible! How could there be such a disaster for a leaf weight?


    Is this going against the sky?


    "Emperor of heaven! These are the gestures of the emperor of heaven when he was young!" after a long time, an old monster of Huashi class murmured and said the amazing secret in a trembling voice.


    "Boom --"


    As soon as he said this, the divine realm could no longer remain calm. Everyone was very noisy and everyone was shocked. Because this is the only momentum ever seen. Who can see it on weekdays? Have you ever heard of it?


    "Elder, how is this possible? What''s the matter?"


    "Please make it clear, elder, to solve our doubts!"


    Many people have heard that there are stormy waves in their hearts at the moment, and they can''t understand the scene at present, because it is beyond ordinary people''s understanding and imagination and makes people crazy and desperate.

 Chapter 1067

    "This is the legendary no God robbery, which can lead to nine high heaven, and what comes out of these high heaven is the heavenly emperors who left the legend from the mythical age! Including the four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times, the five heavenly emperors, as well as the evil emperors and demons in the God and devil era..."


    "Nine young heavenly emperors, this is their invincible posture when they were young. Each of them is proud of the ancient and modern future. Their heroic posture is amazing and their magic power is all over the sky! Any such person is invincible."


    As this sentence fell, the sky was boiling. Some fossil level old monsters intermittently said their guesses, and finally let people understand what they met.


    At this point, many people have realized it. Ye Chong is neither arrogant nor arrogant. Now there are nine young heavenly emperors. Who can resist such a godless robbery?


    At least in the eyes of many people, a Qiu Daozi may not be enough.


    I''m afraid we can''t even add a heaven and earth day.


    Even if the purple hand Ye Yulong, tianru night Zhishi, the prince of the sea god and others are included, it seems impossible to fight against the nine young heavenly emperors. In other words, this scene is endless despair.


    It''s hard to imagine why Ye Chong has the confidence to lead such a disaster. After all, even he may not be able to stop such a disaster. No one believes that he can fight the nine young heavenly emperors on his own.


    Is leaf weight going against the sky? No matter whether he can resist such a godless robbery or not, it is enough to illustrate the problem that this kind of natural robbery that should not appear at all is triggered by him.


    If someone knew that ye Chong had passed such a godless robbery to a certain extent when he cultivated the only temple, I''m afraid many people would be scared to death directly.


    At this moment, many people''s bone marrow and blood are cold and trembling.


    Under the nine heavy sky and above the void, the nine young figures, the heroic posture of the emperor of heaven in his youth, made any of them afraid and couldn''t help kneeling down to worship.


    "Is this the ultimate means of Ye Chong?" a fossil old monster murmured and looked miserable. Especially those ancestors of the kingdom of God who had long-standing grudges with Ye Chong, all trembled from their souls at the moment. At the same time, they have a sense of powerlessness. They regret it for the first time. How could they provoke such a character.


    After all, the figures of these heavenly emperors once existed. Their Tao and their figure were branded between heaven and earth and carried by 10000 Tao. Even if their strength is just equivalent to just cutting off the road, they still have an arrogant spirit, which can still run through the hearts of any strong man.


    The ancestor of the war clan, the old lord of tianrenzong, the mountain Lord of Zishan


    These strong people who were originally hidden behind the scenes and were not ready to appear emerged. They looked at Ye Chong and felt a great threat on Ye Chong. If ye Chong can survive such a godless robbery, once he completely grows up, he will be peerless and terrible in the future. How can anyone resist?


    Not to mention that two of the three thousand gods and the five heavenly sons have fallen. Even if the five heavenly sons come out together, they may not be able to stop Ye Chong.


    However, at this time, even if some fossil level old monsters want to kill Ye Zhong, they have to think twice. Because if they get too close and accidentally attract a young emperor, even if they are confident in themselves, they feel cold all over.


    It can be said that such a robbery without God is only seen through the ages. Anyone who sees it is full of awe and fear.


    You know, the last time ye Chong spent such a godless robbery was on the Fairy Island. Even Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian didn''t know that his heavenly robbery was so terrible.


    "In addition to Qiu Daozi, heaven and earth, ye Yulong, and ye Zhishi... Aren''t you all here? If you want to kill me, why don''t you go up together?" Ye Chong climbed up to Gao Tian step by step and walked to the center of the circle surrounded by nine young heavenly emperors. He didn''t rush to do it, but took his hands and said.


    "Hiss --"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, many people gasped, and then a feeling of helplessness emerged. Because one thing is right. Ye Chong is really qualified to challenge ZhuXiong at this time.


    "Click --"


    As the voice fell, ye took another step, no matter whether others responded or not, but he would "invite" Qiu Daozi to the scope of no God robbery, so that the other party could enjoy it.


    Qiu Daozi, who had an invincible fighting heart from the beginning, was really shaken at this moment. In particular, he noticed that those figures were the emperor of heaven when he was young, which made him look ugly.


    However, seeing ye Zhong rushing over like this, Qiu Daozi didn''t retreat after being surprised, but gritted his teeth forward.


    Because he has fought with Ye Chong to such a point, if he retreats, he is already admitting that he is not as good as ye Chong. At that time, let alone fighting for the edge of emperor and road, preaching and achieving the throne of heaven, he will lose his qualification to avenge Xu Murong.


    While shocked and surprised, Qiu Daozi also had a kind of expectation in his heart, and his blood was boiling.


    You know, since ancient times, how many times, these heavenly emperors have had a brilliant life, and thousands of people obey them. In the days when the emperor of heaven existed, they were invincible in heaven and earth. In many later ages, there were some strong people who wanted to compete with the legendary "emperor of heaven".


    Now, such an opportunity appears. If you can defeat a Heavenly Emperor, doesn''t it mean that you have the qualification to fight the young Heavenly Emperor?


    "Boom --"


    With Ye Chong''s killing, the nine young heavenly emperors moved at the same time. They shot together and killed Ye Chong where he was. Ye Chong had experience for a long time. He killed Qiu Daozi while blocking the attacks of many heavenly emperors in all directions.


    At the moment, the leaf weight urges the earth to shrink into inches, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Only Kunpeng among the seven evils in the world can compare rapidly. Qiu Daozi didn''t mean to retreat, but in the blink of an eye, he was swept into the robbery without God.


    Everyone was stunned. Qiu Daozi faced the killer mace of Ye Zhong''s level. He had this kind of spirit and fought with it. The head of the five heavenly sons, as expected, people are like their names.


    "Brother Qiu and brother ye, I didn''t want to participate in the war between you two, but I''m very interested in fighting with the eternal emperor. Count me!"


    Beihai Xiantu heaven and earth finally couldn''t sit still. He took one step, and his heyday appeared. Vaguely, a sea of blood appeared behind him. It was the blood of 500000 creatures, piled up into an immortal shrine. Heaven and earth, step out at this moment.


    He also has the idea of fighting for the edge between the emperor and the road. He wants to climb the top of the mountain in this world and become a generation of emperor of heaven. Therefore, when he saw Qiu Daozi and ye Chong being involved in the robbery without God, he couldn''t sit still. Instead, he was extremely brave and killed directly.


    "Boom --"


    The most terrible war broke out in an instant. The nine young heavenly emperors shot at this moment and looked down at the stars of the universe. Each of them had the strength against the sky and stepped out of their own Avenue in the realm of the emperor. At this moment, they have exposed the peak combat power of Huangdao and want to show the glory of that year at this moment.


    It was a bloody battle, which made heaven and earth roar, chaos came, and hundreds of millions of thunder covered the place


    This is just the beginning. There are blood splashes all around. Ye Chong looks indifferent and is fighting in the group. Qiu Daozi is also very powerful. He uses his purple spirit to fight against a young emperor. Unfortunately, there are nine young emperors here. Each one is acting recklessly without any rules.


    "Click --"


    When a figure came out, he was strong and came down from the sky like a God. The figure was incomparable. Behind him, it was like a black ocean. At the moment of appearance, he directly punched Qiu Daozi and almost killed both his form and spirit.


    Such an offensive is too terrible. The emperor is known as peerless. Any statue looking at ten thousand years in front and ten thousand years later is invincible. There is no enemy in the sky and the world.


    Even if Qiu Daozi had purple Qi to protect himself, it was useless. He was directly hit and flew. His chest and abdomen were dripping with blood. He was only a little short of falling directly.


    He had fought with a young emperor of heaven. Now one more person shot, which immediately made him almost fall on the spot.


    "Yes... The legendary northern Heavenly Emperor, the black emperor!"


    "God! It''s the legendary black emperor! It''s terrible!"


    Many stone level old monsters changed color instantly, because the black emperor''s imperial scriptures were so easy to recognize. The black ocean represented his black emperor scriptures. His blow almost killed Qiu Daozi.


    "Purple air comes from the East, three thousand feet of the world of mortals!" Qiu Daozi roared. At this moment, he was disheveled, covered with blood, and burst out a boundless divine light. While repairing the injured body, he hit out and fought forward to fight with the black emperor and find the field.


    "Beihai chaos!"


    At the same time, heaven and earth were also killed. He hit out and directly encountered another young Heavenly Emperor. A sea of blood emerged behind him to suppress each other.


    At the same time, several special figures appeared in all directions of the divine realm. Some even suspected that all the young supreme masters of the 3000 divine realm, as long as they were in the six secret territories, appeared.


    "The prince of Poseidon is coming, and he seems to be coming in. It''s strange that he has no grudges with Ye Chong!" someone exclaimed, puzzled.


    But some people vaguely understand what''s going on. For these young supremacies, the war seems to involve not only Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi, but also more. This battle seems to judge who is qualified to compete with the emperor and the road.

 Chapter 1068

    Three thousand young supremacies in the divine world appear to fight for hegemony in the world and fight against many heavenly emperors in the legend. This is like the advent of the mythical age, which makes people full of expectation and fear for this great world. Emperor of heaven, any one is rare in ancient times. Even in the era of emperor of heaven preaching, few people are qualified to meet the emperor of heaven, let alone see the emperor of heaven. But now it all comes true.


    "Boom --"


    Qiu Daozi broke out in the absence of God. His black hair was flying. At the moment, there was a blood hole in his body, but he became more and more brave. The purple Qi was three thousand feet into the sky. He was fighting fiercely and recognized the black emperor.


    Because it was the black emperor''s blow that killed him. Although it was not an imperial skill, the blow was prompted by the emperor''s Sutra and could not be repaired in a while.


    However, after all, he cultivated good magical powers, became more and more brave in the war, supported the war by war, and his body was gradually recovering.


    "Purple Qi turns into the world, and three thousand people kill!"


    With a fierce drink, Qiu Daozi burst out again, and there was a violent collision with the black emperor in front. In this way, Qiu Daozi fought with the black emperor in his youth. Each blow was bright and eye-catching, which was frightening.


    Chaos exploded, and the young supreme expedition ruined the void of the divine realm, as if this stable space was about to collapse. I have to admit that this situation is very bad.


    The onlookers were shocked. Originally, ye Chong was able to arouse the incomparable terror of no God robbery. But Qiu Daozi and qiankuntian are equally amazing and powerful. They were able to fight the young emperor Daoying at such a time, worthy of their name as the sons of heaven.


    Qiu Daozi roared fiercely and urged the emperor''s art. He turned a gun into a dragon, enveloping everything in front of him. At the same time, a purple region emerged behind him and pressed towards the place where the black emperor was located. It was terrible and boundless.


    Obviously, even in the first war with Ye Chong, he was not forced to such a point, which is enough to show how invincible the young emperor was.


    "Boom --"


    The emperor''s skill swept out. Qiu Daozi shot a gun to cover the sky and turned it into a flying dragon around the vast Star River. One move fell down and turned into the strongest blow to kill the black emperor.


    There is no doubt that he has a great advantage at this moment. After all, the figure of these young heavenly emperors appeared because of Ye chongdu robbery. When ye Chong''s strength did not change, these young heavenly emperors only had the cultivation of Huangdao and chongtian, which obviously lagged behind Qiu Daozi.


    Everyone looked strange when they saw Qiu Daozi''s skill swept away. The black emperor of the northern sky, in the case of a slightly worse state, should he be suppressed by Qiu Daozi? Even if you know that these human lightning is only a part of the natural disaster, if the young Heavenly Emperor is really slaughtered, it is absolutely difficult to understand the taste in your heart.


    You know, this is the legendary emperor of heaven! These two words are enough to explain the problem, which means that the sky is invincible, suppress the universe and cover all disasters. Even if it disappeared between heaven and earth, no one can humiliate any emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone stopped breathing and wanted to know the outcome of such a World War I.


    A hot light flashed across and opened the final mystery. The black emperor was so powerful that he directly led the black ocean behind him to kill, which turned into a powerful blow, causing Qiu Daozi''s Dragon gun to crack and stagger back.


    "What? Lord Qiu Daozi lost? That''s his imperial skill!"


    "Qiu Daozi is the first of the five heavenly sons. He has such an advantage in the realm and can''t win. Then who else can compete with the emperors in the three thousand divine worlds?"


    Some followers of Qiu Daozi are stunned at the moment. You know, over the years, Qiu Daozi has represented the myth of invincibility in the three thousand divine worlds. Now the myth is broken, because this is the second time that he was almost killed by the shadow of the black emperor.


    "This is the legendary nine character mantra and the formula of listing words!"


    An old fossil monster who had lived for unknown years gaped and told the reason why Qiu Daozi was defeated.


    The legendary nine character mantra of martial arts was born in the legendary mythical era. The nine character mantra is divided into nine formulas, in which the formula of listing words can control time and space, which is similar to Ye Chong''s skill of mending the sky, and is too strong.


    At the moment of the pole road collision just now, the black emperor forcibly reversed time and space and let the more powerful himself beat Qiu Daozi.


    Obviously, since ancient times, every emperor who can preach is invincible and lonely. Even if it''s just the brand of the Tao left by them, the combat power can''t be guessed by common sense. Even Qiu Daozi now has a congenital advantage, but it has no effect.


    In front of the black emperor''s formula, he had only one defeat.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "The black emperor of the northern sky, it is said that he preached for the emperor of heaven in the most difficult times. Such a figure is far beyond imagination and cannot be easily suppressed. Otherwise, why do you say that the emperor of heaven has been invincible since ancient times!"


    Some Jue Ding Xiong whispered softly, saying the root. Among the five heavenly sons, the black emperor is the least famous. But this does not mean that he is weak, but in fact, his age is not a great world. It is extremely difficult to preach. He even has few enemies. In such a difficult era, he fought with heaven and earth, and finally became a generation of Heavenly Emperor. How can he be weaker than others?


    Qiu Daozi roared up to the sky, and a unwilling color appeared on his face. At the same time, the light in his eyes was even worse. For him, it was nothing to lose in the hands of the young black emperor. But if he falls in such a disaster, it is equivalent to that he is not as heavy as ye. After all, this godless robbery is because ye Chong came. At the moment, the imperial robbery has not disappeared, indicating that ye Chong is all right.


    Qiu Daozi''s purple breath is stronger and stronger. The purple breath has been urged to the top by him. At the moment, he tried his best to raise his hands and feet. There was a combination of Taoism and Dharma and the emperor''s skill. Each blow caused the collapse of heaven and earth, the sun, moon and stars.


    At this time, Qiu Daozi would not be too much to say that he could fight saints.


    However, a desperate scene emerged, and the invisible black emperor shot again. Between his shots, he also began to urge the emperor''s art, which was incomparably powerful and suppressed the world.


    The black emperor''s imperial art appeared at this moment and directly suppressed Qiu Daozi. Even Qiu Daozi mastered the imperial art. However, his imperial art did not belong to himself, but came from other heavenly emperors. At this moment, he was naturally defeated.


    "Poof --"


    Qiu Daozi vomited blood. Half of his body burst this time. If he hadn''t had a secret skill to protect himself and protect himself with purple gas, he might have fallen directly at the moment.


    Everyone changed color. You should know how strong Qiu Daozi was. It was shocking that most of them were forced to such a degree.


    "To compete with a Heavenly Emperor, should we say that he asks for trouble, or that he has too strong self-confidence!" Prince Poseidon appeared. He didn''t rush to do it, but sighed and said.


    Qiu Daozi roared. He looked at the prince of Poseidon coldly. Without opening his mouth, he continued to kill the invincible black emperor in front of him.


    If other people can fight with the young black emperor without dying, they are proud enough. Unfortunately, Qiu Daozi is unwilling. He is also a figure who wants to preach. He believes that he is invincible in this realm. Let him admit that he is not as good as the young black emperor. He can''t do it. If he is defeated this time, how will he compete with the emperor and the road?


    On the other side, the heavenly gods of heaven and earth are powerful and Qi swallows the eight wastelands. Although no one is as crazy as Qiu Daozi, the more brave the Vietnam War is, and there is boundless blood gushing from his body, which directly makes the whole sky like a sea of blood.


    The word "Beihai Xiantu" is not for fun.


    However, his luck was very bad. During his war, there happened to be three young heavenly emperors passing by. They shot at the same time and blew a punch from their respective directions.


    "Poof --"


    At this moment, the sea of blood is directly defeated by the joint efforts of three young heavenly emperors. In the face of three young heavenly emperors, what kind of field is useless.


    At this moment, heaven and earth almost sprayed himself to death with a mouthful of blood. His body staggered back, and his face was unwilling. In the face of the joint efforts of the four young heavenly emperors, no matter how many means he has, he seems to be of no use.


    Although he managed to avoid such a blow, at the moment, his body was almost cracked, his whole body was covered with blood marks and suffered a very serious injury.


    Heaven and Earth took a long breath. At the moment, he also urged the imperial art. Obviously, his situation was also very extraordinary and mastered a trace of the breath of imperial art.


    But his luck was worse than Qiu Daozi''s. when he sensed the breath of imperial art, the four young heavenly emperors urged the imperial art at the same time and directly smashed the imperial art of heaven and earth, so that his body flew upside down and his whole body was dripping blood.


    It can be said that he almost hung up here. After all, in the face of four young heavenly emperors urging emperor Shu at the same time, anyone can only die.


    If Qiu Daozi''s face of the black emperor is just creepy, then the experience of heaven and earth is directly desperate. Ye Chong''s beheading robbery is too rebellious. This is not something that human beings can compete with. It can even be said that under normal circumstances, no one can get through such a robbery.


    If this continues, it is likely that ye Zhong''s godless robbery will directly kill Qiu Daozi and heaven, earth and heaven. If this happens, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    "Don''t urge the emperor''s skill. The eternal emperor of heaven can''t be humiliated. He can only fight the enemy with his own strength. Otherwise, no one will be the opponent of the emperor of heaven. You need to know that the so-called emperor Sutra and Emperor''s skill are all handed down by the Emperor of heaven!" just in this matter, an old ancestor of the war family suddenly opened his mouth. He saw a wide range of knowledge and pointed out the key to this situation. Unfortunately, he did not dare to save heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1069

    Hearing such words, Qiu Daozi and heaven, earth and heaven both looked frozen. They no longer urged the emperor''s art, but directly used ordinary magic powers. Sure enough, in this case, the figure of these young heavenly emperors no longer urged the emperor''s art. However, even so, their situation has not improved, but is more dangerous. Because, even if it is an ordinary magic duel, are these heavenly emperors weak in their youth?


    After all, the battle has been extremely fierce until now. Although Qiu Daozi only fought against a young black emperor, he had fought with Ye Chong for too long and had consumed part of his source long ago; As for the four young heavenly emperors fighting alone in heaven and earth, he has already lost, but he barely maintains the situation at the moment.


    In addition, there are also four other young heavenly emperors, which directly turned the whole Tianyu into a battlefield of destruction.


    Who can bear such a disaster? You know, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t fight with so many young heavenly emperors, even if he is on the front line of high realm, but in this case, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Finally, Qiu Daozi and qiankuntian were bleeding and severely injured respectively. Their bodies were broken and then recovered by their own means. This process can be said to be terrible. It''s just killing. If everyone hadn''t mastered the secret arts and recovered, it would have fallen long ago.


    But in this case, they still didn''t retreat. It''s one thing to fight with the young Heavenly Emperor. Another reason is that they don''t want to lag behind others.


    The five heavenly sons said they were brothers. In fact, they were all rivals in the struggle between the emperor and the road. Qiu Daozi competed with heaven and earth for many years, but he didn''t win or lose. Who goes first is equal to who loses.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong caused this godless robbery. Heaven and earth are fine. If Qiu Daozi retreats, his so-called revenge war will become a real joke.


    Their eyes occasionally fell on Ye Chong, who was so depressed that they almost vomited blood. Since the beginning, ye Chong''s body has not been broken. Although he has suffered heavy losses many times, he can always avoid danger. Obviously, after a godless robbery, ye Chong has rich experience. In addition, he is strong and can always maintain his peak combat power with his seven magic powers.


    Of course, a very important reason is the emergence of Qiu Daozi and heaven and earth, which scattered half of Ye Chong''s young emperor of heaven, so he was helping him through the robbery. Otherwise, just like the last robbery, ye Chong will only be speechless directly.


    Fortunately, Qiu Daozi and heaven and earth are not laymen. The scene that ye Chong did not fall from beginning to end made them realize that ye chongdu should have rich experience in robbery. Therefore, although their faces were ugly, they did not shake their Tao heart.


    "Brother ye, I offended you. I didn''t come for you, but I also want to fight with the young emperor!" just at this time, the prince of Poseidon suddenly whispered, and then he entered the scope of heaven robbery from the edge and successfully attracted the attention of a young emperor.


    "Boom --"


    In the other direction, purple hand Ye Yulong joined the battlefield indifferently to participate in the war.


    Obviously, these young supreme masters have an idea to fight with the emperor of heaven through the ages with the help of Ye Zhong''s godless robbery. This is the most rare opportunity. Who is more powerful can be distinguished at a glance.


    Then, tianru knew the world at night and joined the battlefield, making the scene more magnificent.


    At the beginning, the five young supreme masters fought against the nine young heavenly emperors. But in the later stage, everyone was crazy, playing the Star River into the universe and breaking the universe.


    In such a war, many heroes were frightened. The five young supremacies matched the nine young heavenly emperors. But they have been killed many times. If everyone had not mastered good secret skills and recovered, they would have fallen long ago.


    Unfortunately, there are only five young supremacies in the 3000 divine world. If Zu Yan, the Nine Tailed heavenly king and Mo Qiusheng, the devil of yin and Yang, do not die, maybe we can gather together a few more people to fight.


    In such a war, ye Zhong was the only one who had not been killed. He crossed the nine young emperor shadows and honed himself. At the same time, he led the nine heavenly emperors to kill in all directions and guided the rhythm of the whole war. For Qiu Daozi, he naturally had special care and made the other party bleed many times.


    Qiu Daozi, heaven and earth, ye Yulong and ye Zhishi knew the world at night. The more they fought, the more ugly their faces became. The emperor of heaven has been invincible since ancient times. Even in his youth, he has been strong enough to be unimaginable. They were seriously injured and dying several times.


    "Kill --"


    Ye Chong took the initiative. In addition to the figure of the young Heavenly Emperor, he still launched an attack on Qiu Daozi, which made the scene more chaotic.


    At this stage, someone remembered that this special disaster was the strongest card of Ye Chong in the final analysis. He obviously wanted to use this day to fight Qiu Daozi.


    The whole sky curtain, until the sun and the moon are out of light, and the Star River is out of color.


    I don''t know how long later, the figure of the nine young heavenly emperors finally faded one after another, and finally slowly disappeared and fell behind the curtain.


    In this process, ye Chong was still not cut off once. At the end of the natural disaster, he took a breath and directly turned the natural disaster into essence into his body. At the same time, his gods flew out, holding the Haotian pagoda, accepting the baptism of heaven robbery and growing up at the same time.


    The essence of the sky disappeared, and ye Chong completely stood firm in the emperor''s way. Although he had just entered this realm, his breath was not comparable to the strong of ordinary people.


    Because what he practiced in the realm of emperor was the Xi Huang Jing left by the Qing emperor!


    Qiu Daozi, heaven and earth, ye Yulong and others are all injured at the moment. At the moment, the taste in their hearts was unspeakable, and there was no joy at all. After spending so much time, they didn''t kill any young emperor, and almost all of them fell.


    On the contrary, ye Chong not only did not have the slightest injury, but sublimated in this case, and his combat power soared.


    In contrast, many people are a little bitter in their hearts.


    "Thank you, but it''s time for the war between Qiu Daozi and me to end." Ye Chongyi smiled. He didn''t look at others, but sold to Qiu Daozi step by step.


    "Roll --"


    Qiu Daozi drank fiercely, and his purple Qi reappeared. He saw that the purple Qi of Dao Dao swept out towards the front, and wanted to imprison Ye Chong again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chongyi smiled. At the moment, he didn''t urge any magic power, but blew out his fist towards the front. This is his first fist to cut the way, which represents the belief of invincibility in this world. This blow has nothing to stop in the same realm.


    "How possible!"


    Qiu Daozi''s face changed greatly, but now he had no time to retreat, and he heard a "bang". The purple area that he had not completely condensed was broken by Ye Chong. His whole person was directly shocked and his blood gushed wildly. And his complexion was white. At this moment, his way was broken by Ye Chong''s way!


    This is not human defeat, it is Tao defeat!


    Ye Chong''s way is to break the ten thousand ways, cut the sky against the sky and cover the three thousand roads! In the face of such a road, what else can compete?


    Cut down the Avenue!


    This scene makes everyone pale and makes people feel cold. Even heaven and earth, the prince of Poseidon and the night know the world, they all take a breath and feel cold on their backs. Such a scene made them sweat.


    Qiu Daozi''s face was white. His Avenue was suppressed by Ye Zhong''s reverse cutting Avenue at this moment, which made him crazy. If he lost like this, he would not be reconciled.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, Qiu Daozi roared again. A purple Taoist door appeared behind him. The Taoist door opened and a purple figure came out. It was just a look that made heaven and earth surrender.


    The figure didn''t say any nonsense at all. At the moment of appearance, he killed Ye Chong directly. At this moment, the world was darkened, just like the young emperor himself.


    "You can''t do the same. Even if your future body is forcibly urged, it''s still not enough!" Ye Chong sees through the essence. At the moment, he has the belief of invincibility. He had the same thought, and the future shrouded him, which made his combat power soar in an instant.


    At this moment, the two sides will confront each other in the future!


    With a bang, ye Chong''s blow fell directly on the purple figure in front. In an instant, the invincible figure was broken. Qiu Daozi is not as good as ye Zhong in the future!


    "You are no longer my opponent at the moment, and you can''t do it in the future!"


    Ye Chong''s words broke the cause and effect, and the fist peak collapsed.


    With a "pa", Qiu Daozi was bleeding all over. The whole person was directly patted and his bones were broken. At this moment, he has been unable to resist the scene in front of him.


    "Click --"


    Ye took another step and stuck his right hand on Qiu Daozi''s throat. This time Qiu Daozi was gray and had no resistance. At the moment, he is extremely decadent. His road, his future and his present are completely suppressed by Ye Chong. What a desperate scene for him!


    "Do you have any last words?" the same words sounded, but this time the circumstances of both sides changed.


    Qiu Daozi was absent-minded. After a long time, he slowly returned to his mind. After looking at Ye Chong with a complex look, he opened his mouth without arrogance or inferiority: "go ahead, victory is victory, defeat is defeat, there is nothing to say."


    At this time, although he was desperate, he still maintained his demeanor to some extent.


    For him, he is still the head of the five heavenly sons. He would rather die standing than live kneeling.

 Chapter 1070

    "Little friend, please show mercy!"


    At this time, suddenly, a voice came out, very old, and then I saw a figure slowly emerging at the edge of the sky, very vague. Obviously, this is not the real body, but a figure at the level of great religious ancestors. It is likely that it has been dusty in the world for many years and has not been born. Such a figure, in the era of no emperor, can definitely protect the prosperity of a clan and a family. This is the real inside information. Generally speaking, it is invisible.


    "The old fellow of tianrenzong? Why, are you ready to do it?" Ye Chong shook Qiu Daozi in his hand and looked at the direction indifferently. Tianren sect is the first sect in 3000 gods. It''s normal to have such details.


    "My old bone can''t be born at this moment. Please don''t worry about this, because if I were born, it would cost too much to be dusty again." the vague voice opened faintly and told the truth, and then he said in a deep voice, "Little friend, if you can let go of this disciple of our school and all conditions are easy to discuss, we tianrenzong will satisfy you."


    Obviously, the ancestors of tianrenzong didn''t want Qiu Daozi to die. It''s not easy for tianrenzong to cultivate a Qiu Daozi in this life. Qiu Daozi is the first of the five heavenly sons. Even if he can''t prove the Tao and become a generation of Heavenly Emperor in the future, he can also make great achievements. Therefore, tianrenzong hopes to save Qiu Daozi. It''s just in this Under the premise, ye Chong''s means also made them very thrilled. Therefore, tianrenzong hoped to save Qiu Daozi in the most peaceful way. They were willing to pay a huge price.


    "This is a little interesting." Ye Zhong glanced at Qiu Daozi, smiled and said.


    Qiu Daozi, who was ready to close his eyes and die, slowly opened his eyes. Then he shook his head hard and said, "Grandpa, let me go. You don''t have to lose my tianrenzong''s heritage in order to save me. I failed tianrenzong today."


    "Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. Since ancient times, even the lonely and invincible heavenly emperors, who dares to say that they did not lose in their youth? The SHAOHAO emperor of that year also lost six times before preaching, and did not push his opponent to become a generation of Heavenly Emperor until the seventh time?" the old ancestor of Renzong said in a deep voice that day, "If you can get to this point, your achievements are no small matter. What can today''s defeat mean? After climbing Lingsheng''s border in the future, it will be another war."


    "No, Grandpa, you don''t understand!" Qiu Daozi gave a bitter smile, "Such a defeat is not just a defeat. My understanding is not as good as that of him. Even in the future, I have no chance to defeat Ye Chong. Unless I push everything back and master the road again. But in this case, is it still possible? This is impossible! In this life, slow step is slow step by step. If I have failed, I won''t have a chance. Instead of It''s better to die with dignity than to live in the world! Ancestor, I just want to be buried with Murong, which is enough! "


    The vague figure was shocked at the moment and completely understood that Qiu Daozi was not simply defeated at the moment. At the moment, he was suppressed by Ye Chong. Facing Ye Chong''s reverse cutting of the avenue, it was obvious that he had a sense of powerlessness and knew that he could not continue to resist Ye Chong all his life.


    And Xu Murong''s death became Qiu Daozi''s devil at this moment. If you can''t avenge Xu Murong, Qiu Daozi''s life is a kind of pain. Therefore, at this time, it''s better to end it!


    In addition, ye Zhong''s godless robbery may also be a certain factor, which makes him as proud as Qiu Daozi and knows that he is not the opponent of the young emperor of heaven.


    The head of the five heavenly sons, this prominent name has brought Qiu Daozi endless honor, but also brought him endless self-esteem.


    Even ye Chong can''t resist the natural disaster, and the avenue can''t compare with Ye Chong''s understanding. In this case, he has only one death.


    After being silent for a long time, the ancestor of tianrenzong finally sighed, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    Only Ye Chong turned his mouth, and a rare opportunity to make a profit was destroyed.


    At this moment, everyone present was silent. The heaven and earth, the prince of the sea god and the knowledge of the world at night retreated to the rear. They all looked complex.


    No one expected that Qiu Daozi would be defeated without God''s robbery, so cleanly.


    What no one thought was that after his defeat, he was determined to die.


    "Let''s do it. I''m not as skilled as a man. I have nothing to say." Qiu Daozi slowly closed his eyes again and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chong looked at him meaningfully. After a long time, he loosened his hand and said calmly, "since your heart is dead, I''ll give you a dignified way to die."


    Qiu Daozi fiercely opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the poor Qi''s back in the sky. On Xu Murong''s body, his eyes were no longer calm for the first time, but showed a sense of attachment. Then, he saw his body shake violently, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he fell straight.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent. A generation of the favorite sons of heaven and the head of the five sons of heaven have fallen completely. Such an outcome is speechless.


    Three of the five heavenly sons have died because of Ye Chong, and the remaining two look extremely complex at the moment.


    "Does anyone else have a problem with me?" Ye Chong turned and looked at the people below, and said calmly. At the moment, although he didn''t deliberately send out any momentum, the imperial way still made many strong people tremble.


    At this time, everyone present was silent. Even those followers of Qiu Daozi have nothing to say at the moment. For them, their chosen masters have been defeated and fallen. What else can they do? Revenge for Qiu Daozi at this time?


    Don''t say whether they have this ability or not. After losing Qiu Daozi, their great backer, they obviously don''t have such courage.


    After a long time, a group of strong people of tianrenzong came out. After they bowed respectfully to Ye Chong, they restrained Qiu Daozi''s body and placed it behind poor Qi.


    Poor Qi wailed. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the invincible soldiers of Qiu Daozi. After looking at Ye Chong with a complex look, he left slowly carrying the bodies of Qiu Daozi and Xu Murong. Obviously, it will take Qiu Daozi on the last trip.


    At this moment, many people understand that in this life, tianrenzong will certainly close the mountain. They will not fight for Qiu Daozi. In a sense, the first of the three thousand gods has withdrawn from the struggle for the throne of heaven in this world.


    Because they have lost their qualification! Of course, even so, no one dares to think of the invincible soldiers of tianrenzong.


    Many people are staring at Ye Chong at this moment, with extremely complex eyes. If there is no accident, ye Zhong will probably be invincible in the field of Huangdao in the future. How many people are qualified to fight with him if they are not the supreme youth?


    The whole scene was silent for a long time. Just when everyone thought it was over, in the camp of the kingdom of light, the ancestor who mastered the Jidao holy soldier suddenly walked out slowly, and his breath was boiling. Obviously, this is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Although his blood has dried up, he has already been half a step away from the saint, and he may have the opportunity to step out of the door and become a saint.


    And seeing him go out at the moment, many people look a change. Because such people can be said to be the highest group of people in the world without holiness. Moreover, he has been in this realm for many years. Even if there were any defects in his previous practice, most of them have been erased. Moreover, holding Jidao holy soldiers is even more powerful.


    "Why? Qiu Daozi is dead, and you dare to jump out of the kingdom of light?" seeing this scene, ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. Obviously, in his opinion, the ancestor of the kingdom of light is nothing.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you''re joking. You are doomed to be invincible in this life. Even if we have ten courage, we don''t dare to be right with you any more." the ancestor of the kingdom of light is very modest, completely different from the violent attitude before, "However, at the moment, we want to ask you for a favor. Sealing the seal is the most precious treasure of our bright kingdom. If you can return it, we are willing to pay a huge price and won''t treat you badly."


    Ye Chong smiled when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head and said, "you should also understand that this is impossible. Since your descendants have smashed things over, you should understand that this thing is mine now. Don''t say that I have refined it. Even if there is no thing in my hand, there is no reason to send it again?"


    Ye Chong''s words changed the look of the ancestors of the kingdom of light and could not advance or retreat for a time.


    "Little friend, take a step back and seal the sky. It doesn''t mean much to you, but it''s left by the ancestors of our God of light. As long as you are willing to return it, we God of light will stand on your side." the Lord of light suddenly said, "but if you don''t love yourself, I''m afraid it''s not a wise move."


    Ye Chong smiled when he heard the speech. He is like this. He eats soft rather than hard. Now he glanced at the Guangming king and said with a smile: "It''s not a wise move? It means that your kingdom of light is ready to fight with me? OK, I want to see how many people dare to jump out and fight me if another kingdom of light is destroyed!"

 Chapter 1071

    Once Ye Chong said this, this time no one thought he was arrogant and domineering. After all, the godless robbery just now has made everyone understand how strong he is. It is not just ordinary people who can lead to natural calamity, but the only people who can lead to no God calamity.


    Even Qiu Daozi died because of him, so it''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the 3000 divine world. In the face of the kingdom of light, being a little arrogant doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Little friend, the way of heaven is changeable and the road is slow. Even if you are really invincible at the moment, no one knows what will happen in the future." the bright King''s face sank slightly, and then said coldly, "if you really feel invincible, I seem to have to try your invincible skill!"


    When the king of light said this, many people looked at each other. Although the Guangming king does not have the strength to follow the saint half a step, he also stands on the top of the imperial road and has the cultivation of the nine heaven of the imperial road. To some extent, he is definitely stronger than Qiu Daozi. After all, both sides are not people of the same era. If the Guangming King shot at other times, it would be enough, but when ye re ascended the peak of Ling, he was suspected of bullying the small.


    However, hearing such words, ye Chong couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the Lord of light, the king of light, and said calmly: "duanmuqi didn''t dare to fight with me before cutting the road. I''ve cut the road now. Do you really have the courage to play?"


    "You are really invincible and confident. I admire you." the Guangming King stared at Ye Chong and said faintly, "I don''t think I can compare with Duanmu Qidao. I just don''t know if you have the confidence to fight against me."


    The ancestor of the kingdom of light immediately said, "my little friend is the first time in the world and invincible in the world. If you really want to do it, I''m afraid our two old bones will have to fight together before we have the confidence to fight you."


    "Of course, if you are not interested in fighting with us, it is better to take a step back. In that sentence, as long as you can return the seal of heaven, everything is easy to say. Even if our kingdom of light will protect you from now on." the Lord Guangming king immediately added.


    Obviously, at the moment, the king of light and the ancestors of the kingdom of light are singing and making peace. They want to take this opportunity to bury ye chongkeng. Finally, in the case of both hard and soft, ye Chong was forced to hand over the seal of heaven.


    Seeing such a scene, some of the strong have smelled a smell of conspiracy. At the moment, if ye Chong gives in and hands over Feng Tianyin, his previous victory might disappear in an instant. A bad is equivalent to the dust in the heart of the Tao. But if he refused to hand over the seal of heaven, then the king of light and the ancestors of the kingdom of light would surely make a strong move without shame and skin. With the strength of these two people, if you urge the Jidao holy soldiers, I''m afraid Ye Chong really can''t stand it.


    "Shameless old man!"


    Shi Xiaoxian sneered at the move of the kingdom of light and was very dissatisfied. But she didn''t say anything more, just grabbed the Jiufeng tripod in her hand. As long as ye Chong spoke, she was ready to smash it directly.


    Ye Chong didn''t feel much about their performance. After squinting at the two people in front for a moment, he suddenly smiled and said, "if you say so, you two are full of confidence. If you two join hands to urge the Jidao holy soldiers, you must be able to suppress me?"


    "No, little friend, you have all the means to the sky. You not only bear the sea god war clothes, but also master the Sea God Emperor''s art. Even the sky robbery is so terrible against the sky. Who knows your strength?" the ancestor of the light God kingdom said with a smile, "however, we believe that you are invincible, because you won''t be afraid of our provocation."


    "We only give you a chance if we lose. If we lose, we can only blame our skills. From then on, the only thing in the kingdom of light is your horse head. Of course, if you lose, would you please return the seal to us? Of course, even if you lose, we will pay the corresponding price In exchange for the seal of heaven. "The king of light smiled and said.


    "What else?" Ye Chong smiled, without a quick interface.


    The ancestor of the kingdom of light immediately said, "of course, this is just a friendly duel. It doesn''t involve gratitude and resentment. For the sake of fairness, we don''t need Jidao holy soldiers. Of course, Xiaoyou, you are also prohibited. Of course, like heaven robbery and imperial art, they are also prohibited. I think Xiaoyou won''t dare to fight with people without these things?"


    Although the ancestors of the kingdom of God of light and the king of light came out with Jidao holy soldiers, it was obvious that they were afraid of Ye Chong''s seal of heaven, sea god''s war clothes, Emperor''s art and other things. Therefore, after walking around, they put forward such a condition.


    The two guys who saw the kingdom of light made such a request. In the dark, many people were speechless. Obviously, these two guys are really shameless. They want to fight ye Chong, and they are afraid of Ye Chong''s cards.


    Obviously, the ancestors of the kingdom of God of light and the king of light believed that if there were no Jidao holy soldiers, no Poseidon war clothes, no imperial art and no natural disaster, just one leaf weight would be nothing. What they are afraid of is these things shrouded in Ye Chong, not ye Chong itself.


    Many people can understand their thoughts, not to mention Ye Chong?


    At the moment, ye Chong couldn''t help laughing after looking at the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light. Because in his opinion, such a small means is really too boring.


    He looked calmly at the front for a moment before he smiled: "Since you are so confident, well, I''ll give you a big chance. Now that you''ve reached this point, I''ll give you a chance. Now I don''t need imperial skills, don''t lead natural disasters, don''t use strange treasures, and don''t move Jidao holy soldiers... On this premise, you two go together! As long as you can make me step back, I''ll seal the seal of heaven How about sending it back to you? "


    Ye Chong''s words suddenly changed the faces of the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light at the same time. They were afraid that ye Chong was the same thing, but ye Chong despised them so much that they almost spit blood.


    "You are so confident. Do you really think you defeated Qiu Daozi with your real skills?" the Guangming King youyou opened his mouth, obviously very unhappy.


    Because, in their eyes, ye Chong''s strength depends on foreign objects, and his own strength is there. Even if he is beheaded, even if it is the emperor''s way, where will they feel afraid? After all, the level gap is there!


    Ye shrugged again and said faintly: "Since you want to fight and get back the seal, don''t talk so much, so as not to waste our time. Since you can fight, don''t care about your poor self-esteem. Let''s go together. If it''s not enough, it doesn''t matter if all the people in the kingdom of light go together. As long as you can make me step back, seal the seal It''s yours. "


    The ancestor of the kingdom of light jerked from the corner of his eye and said faintly, "little friend, you have to keep your word. Don''t take out any Jidao holy soldiers to drive the emperor crazy after you lose."


    Ye Chong waved his hand and said leisurely, "well, I know what you want to say. But you remember, I Ye Chong is not a group of you. I have no time to play such a humiliating thing with you. You do it. If you really have the strength to make me step back, don''t say sealing the seal of heaven. What if you give you the sea god battle clothes?"


    Ye Chong''s words made everyone present look at each other. Although Ye Chong defeated Qiu Daozi, such a thing was very powerful and rebellious, everyone felt that he was relying on the power of natural disaster, not on his own strength.


    In this case, he dares to face the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light at the same time. Does he really have such strength, or is he too confident?


    "This guy is so arrogant and domineering that he is speechless!" seeing this scene, bu Shishi couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t think that ye Chong would agree to such a thing.


    "Since ye Xiaoyou spoke like this, it''s really a shame for us to continue talking nonsense. Then, we''d better obey orders instead of deference." the ancestor of the kingdom of light slowly breathed a sigh, and then opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    For them, ye Chong is willing to agree to such a war, so this is the best thing. How can they let go? Since ye Chong wants to die, there is nothing better for them.


    Even if they "missed" in this process, no one can say that they killed Ye Zhong?


    At this time, the ancestor of the kingdom of light and the king of light did not say a word. They walked out from two directions and slowly leaned towards Ye Chong. Obviously, even if they had other ideas in their hearts, they still kept cautious and didn''t dare to be too careless, for fear that ye Chong would explode.


    If it were for other young people, it wouldn''t be worth their cautious action. But ye Chong is different. Although he doesn''t use imperial skills, doesn''t use extreme Taoist Holy soldiers, doesn''t lead to natural disasters, and doesn''t use exotic treasures. However, the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light still have great fear of him. They are afraid that ye Chong will explode at a critical moment.

 Chapter 1072

    Ye Chong is invincible against the sky. It can''t be denied at this moment. However, many people also believe that although he is invincible in the younger generation, he will still be defeated if he encounters some fossil level old monsters. After all, many fossil level old monsters have the strength of half step from saint. They have been immersed in this realm for many years, but they have been unable to break through.


    In everyone''s opinion, it is unwise for ye Chong to challenge the king of light, not to mention the ancestor of the kingdom of light. The most important thing is that he actually gave up using Daowai Qibao, Jidao Shengbing, Tianjie and imperial art. In this case, he still wants to fight these two big people. Many people think that it is impossible for him to win.


    Of course, everyone in this group around now has their own thoughts. Some strong people want to see whether there will be miracles and whether ye Chong will attack God against the sky. Of course, many people secretly pray in their hearts. They hope that ye Chong will die miserably in the hands of the ancestor of the kingdom of light and the king of light. In this way, the big stone in their hearts will disappear.


    After all, for these people, especially those who were born with Ye Chong. Ye Chong is really rebellious. As long as he is still alive, their younger generation will never make a head start. No matter how amazing they are, no matter how wonderful they are, the struggle between emperor and Lu has nothing to do with them.


    However, if ye Chong died, Qiu Daozi would have fallen. In this case, they may have a certain probability to compete with the emperor and the road!


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle and waste each other''s time." Ye Chongfeng looked at the ancestor of the kingdom of light and the king of light slowly approaching at the moment, and said indifferently.


    Ye Chong''s attitude, especially his indifferent attitude, made the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light draw their eyes at the same time. In their view, ye Chong''s attitude at the moment is contempt and insult to them.


    The two of them, one is a fossil level old monster who has been immersed in the holy land for many years, and the other is a male Lord standing on the top of the nine heavy heaven of the imperial road. Such characters, where they appear on weekdays, are trembling existence. Even the five heavenly sons of the younger generation are respectful to people like them.


    But at the moment, ye Chong was good. It was just the strength of Huangdao yichongtian. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Such a thing made them tremble and couldn''t accept it at all.


    At this time, the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light stepped out of the air and shot out towards the front. They didn''t believe that ye Chongzhen could really go against the sky to such an extent!


    "Kill --"


    As soon as the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light drank together, they immediately collapsed the heaven and earth and split the mountains and rivers. Under their attack, they saw the collapse of stars and the emergence of Taoist patterns.


    Obviously, they are the magic power of the town religion level. The terrible momentum makes people cold. Some shallow people were suppressed to lie on the ground and couldn''t even stand firm.


    Under this blow, everyone jumped in his heart. How terrible it is for old monsters of this level to shoot. What''s more, at the moment, the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light shot together. Under this blow, ordinary emperors are nothing at all. Even the entry-level hero who has just set foot on the fourth heaven of the emperor''s way may be destroyed by ashes, let alone young people like Ye Chong.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi are both worried at the moment, although they are ready to fight, because if ye Zhong is killed here, it is definitely not a good thing for them.


    "This guy is too big!" Bu Shishi sighed in her heart.


    "Boom --"


    Seeing that such a blow will fall on Ye Chong, he will kill Ye Chong completely. But between the lightning and flint, ye Chong photographed both hands at the same time, and photographed the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light at the same time from an unimaginable angle.


    At this moment, yin and yang are reversed, heaven and earth are exchanged, and the six samsara.


    In the incredible eyes of the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light, they urged the ultimate blow and directly changed their direction under Ye Chong''s beat.


    The ancestor of the kingdom of light clapped his palm on the head of the king of light, and the king of light''s fist also hit the face of the ancestor of the kingdom of light.


    "The stars change!"


    The two big men screamed bitterly at the same time, just trying to stop the move. But when they just shot, they all had the idea of killing Ye Chong with one blow. They didn''t have any intention to keep their hands at all, but were ready to do their best. At this moment, even if they want to stop, it''s too late.


    "No --"


    In the unwilling scream, the ancestors of the kingdom of God of light and the supernatural powers of the king of light hit each other''s heads respectively. They heard a "bang". The heads of both sides burst like watermelons. Even the gods had no time to escape and were directly annihilated by flying ash.


    Two headless bodies collided in mid air and then fell to the ground at the same time.


    An old monster who was half a step away from the saint and a Jue Ding Xiong Lord died in this way under Ye Chong''s free hand. And died in each other''s hands. At the last minute, they probably died in peace.


    "One of the three supernatural powers! It''s really not imperial skill, but it''s no worse than imperial skill!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many fossil level old monsters felt creepy at the same time. Everyone thought Ye Chong would be killed by the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light, but no one thought it would be such an end.


    Many people are shivering at the moment, especially some people who want to do it. The strength of Ye''s weight lies not in foreign objects, but in his extreme strength. Not to mention one of the three magical powers, even ye Chong''s immortal golden body, if strongly urged, would it be too weak?


    "No --"


    The only other Supreme Lord in the kingdom of light screamed and turned white. Originally, he thought that if the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light fought together, they could get back the seal of heaven. But I didn''t expect that they didn''t take back the seal, but the two great men fell. For their kingdom of light, the loss was extremely heavy.


    "Do you really think you can suppress me without those 7788 things?" for this scene, ye Chong curled his lips and looked cold. "Really, I''m not your opponent. After all, there are too many grade differences. Unfortunately, your brain is not good."


    Ye Chong''s words are very modest, but they are creepy. Obviously, when ye Chong agreed to the requirements of the ancestor of the kingdom of light and the king of light, he had already calculated that the two would make a strong shot, and he was already ready to turn the stars and let the two kill each other.


    In short, if only the ancestor of the kingdom of light or the king of light had shot just now, under the absolute suppression of the emperor''s level, ye Zhong might have a more headache. If he didn''t do well, he would really lose. After all, the level gap between the two sides is too big.


    But when they do it together, it is equivalent to falling into the trap of Ye Zhong. Even if ye Chong didn''t use Jidao holy soldiers, Emperor''s art and heaven''s disaster. But one move can still kill two big people.


    "Everything has been calculated by this boy!" some fossil level old monsters look ugly at the moment. In their opinion, ye Zhong is more difficult to deal with than Qiu Daozi.


    It can be said that just now was the best chance to kill Ye Chong. Unfortunately, the people of the kingdom of light didn''t work hard. It''s absolutely impossible to have the same chance next.


    "Now, no one should continue to shoot?" Ye Chong shrugged and his eyes fell on a top male Lord in the kingdom of light.


    At the moment, although the Jue Ding male Lord was holding the Jidao holy soldier, he still shivered under Ye Chong''s eyes, and then said with a dry smile: "there is a fair agreement between the old ancestor and the king of light and the little friend. So far, we, the kingdom of light, will not investigate."


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded like a smile, without saying anything more.


    At the moment, the Supreme Lord didn''t say any nonsense, but waved his hand and retreated with many people from the kingdom of light. I''m kidding. At the moment, if ye chongruo urges the Jidao holy soldier and then Feng Tianyin, even if he is the Supreme Lord, he can''t stop it. He has to leave as soon as possible.


    "No --"


    All the people who saw the kingdom of light left. Someone suddenly found something and suddenly screamed.


    It turned out that during the war between Qiu Daozi and ye Zhong, everything in the divine domain was destroyed, including the ancient lake. At the moment, everything around is empty and there is nothing. For many people, this trip has been empty.


    At this moment, countless people were stunned. Everyone had a chance, but in this case, any chance became empty. Ye Chong''s battle with Qiu Daozi was such a result that countless people''s opportunities were destroyed.


    However, even if they understand this, these people dare not say more. After all, ye Chong''s strength is there. Even if they are full of reluctance, they can only bear it now.


    "It''s time to leave. It''s not a loss to witness such a big scene in the divine domain this time!" then, many people died and left.


    The heaven and earth, the night knows the world, ye Yulong and others looked deeply at Ye Chong and left slowly. Obviously, from now on, ye Chong has been listed by them as a person who must be surpassed in the struggle between emperor and road.

 Chapter 1073

    "Let''s go too. There''s nothing left in the divine realm." Ye Chong moved and fell to the ground. He picked up Xiao Huaxi and smiled.


    "Master, where are we going next? Don''t keep putting me away. It''s boring." XiaoHuaXi said with his mouth tilted. In fact, he was collected by Ye Chong all the way. He didn''t witness anything and was very boring.


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you this, because I''m going to go to Xianyu next, so I can only put you away." Ye Chong smiled at XiaoHuaXi, and then directly stuffed him into the Haotian tower in his sad expression.


    "Do you really want to go to the immortal realm? Although I entered the secret realm of your mending heaven cult for the first time, I know that the most dangerous of the six secret realms is the immortal realm. It is said that there may be immortal tombs there." Bu Shishi said with a little hesitation.


    "It''s not clear whether there are immortal tombs in the immortal realm, but I know that there should be some things left by the emperor wa in the immortal realm. I''ll go and have a look." ye chongdao said, "and the most important thing is that we have to leave the three thousand divine realm and go to the four wastelands. The only channel should also be in the immortal realm."


    "Yes, too many things happened, but I almost forgot. The biggest thing of our trip to the six secret areas is to leave the three thousand divine world." Shi Xiaoxian nodded when she heard the speech, and then her eyes fell on Ye Chong with a strange look, saying, "But then again, young master ye, in your current name, you should have a hundred echoes and thousands of people in the 3000 divine world. As long as you like, there should be many great forces in the 3000 divine world who are willing to protect your way and help you ascend the throne of sage. Why don''t you consider staying?"


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said faintly, "I''ve been away from the four wastelands for too long. I''ve solved almost all the things that should be solved in this trip to the three thousand divine world, but there are still people waiting for me."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and said nothing more.


    At that moment, the three of them came directly to the boundary platform and entered the boundary gate leading to the immortal domain.


    At the moment of entering the immortal realm, the three opened their eyes and saw a rolling mountain range in front of them. In the mountain range, various Ganoderma lucidum and orchids were growing thinly. The original fairy breath rose into the sky. The rich fog swam through the sky, and each fog contained extremely strong aura. It seemed that as long as they took a sip, the whole person would become an immortal.


    Looking around, the whole fairy land is a vast expanse of white, as if it is a fairyland on earth at the moment.


    In fact, this place is also very suitable for cultivation and enlightenment. If you spend a long time in latent cultivation at this moment, I''m afraid even ordinary people have the chance to become a generation leader.


    In the ups and downs of the mountains and rivers in the immortal region, we can see that there is a deep cave on each mountain peak. It is said that these caves are left by the immortal.


    There are countless caves like this, and many people go in and out of these caves. Of course, the vast majority of caves are empty, and some caves are extremely dangerous. If you enter them, there will be no return. There is no time to make a miserable cry, and no one knows what happened.


    Of course, some caves really leave some opportunities, such as half refined pills, incomplete Taoist scrolls and so on.


    But generally speaking, there are mostly empty caves, but when you come to Xianyu, the most important thing to do is to find luck in these caves, because according to legend, these caves may have some unimaginable opportunities.


    Seeing these nearly endless caves, bu Shishi, who was suspended in the sky, suddenly took a breath and murmured, "there are so many caves that there are countless and endless to find. Maybe there are legendary things in any cave."


    "I''m afraid no one knows this." Ye Chong shook his head and said slowly, "However, according to the research of mending the sky in the past dynasties, there is an inference that this place should have been the secret place of a sect or an ancient family in a distant era. If the key cave can be found in these caves, the person who obtains this opportunity will probably ascend to the sky and become a Heavenly Emperor in that life It''s too big a problem. "


    "So magical? Do you know which cave hides that great opportunity?" Shi Xiaoxian said with great interest.


    Ye Chong looked at her like an idiot and didn''t speak.


    Shi Xiaoxian stayed for a while and then reacted. If the sky mending cult knew what was going on here, would it let it go? It would have taken it away long ago.


    Obviously, although the past dynasties of mending the sky sect inferred this point, they absolutely didn''t know where the legendary opportunity was.


    It is said that this secret place of the sky mending sect was transformed by a lost Fairy Island. However, the sky mending sect has been poor for decades, and the things it can study are also very limited.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to find the way to leave here?" Shi Xiaoxian said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not difficult, but this can be confirmed." Ye Chong said, "but we don''t have to worry. Before we leave, there is another place in the immortal domain. We must go once."


    "Where?" said the stone fairy.


    Ye Chong said nothing, but casually pointed to the front, and then he walked in the air and went to the front.


    Along the way, the group met many towering peaks. At the cave entrance of some peaks, there were many strong people crowded together. Obviously, there were treasures in these places, and too many people came to compete for them.


    "Don''t we go down and have a look? I think there should still be some good things in it." when I saw this scene, Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help saying, "maybe we can get a great opportunity?"


    Ye Chong glanced at her, shook his head and said, "if you want to enter and look for opportunities, I will not stop you. However, I have more important things to do and will not spend my time on these meaningless things."


    "Cut, do you want to go to that place to die?" obviously, Shi Xiaoxian also knew where ye Zhong wanted to go. At that moment, she was very upset.


    "It would be nice if he could really enter that place. Unfortunately, from the news that came before, even Qiu Daozi didn''t step into that place half a step, but just sneaked up at the entrance." Bu Shidao said.


    "I''m not him." Ye Zhong smiled and said nothing more, but accelerated the speed.


    The immortal tomb is located in the deepest part of the immortal region and is also the core of the immortal region. Even the history of mending heaven sect has only one word for the evaluation of this place, that is fierce.


    As ye Zhong knows, only wa Huang has ever entered the Bu Tian cult and can retreat. And at that time, Emperor wa probably had already preached. As for the fate of others entering here, they are the same. They can''t see people and dead bodies.


    Therefore, when the mending heaven cult opened this place, it listed this immortal tomb as a taboo place and did not allow the disciples participating in the trial practice to approach it.


    However, when the secret territory was opened this time, the sky mending religion had declined, and no one would stop outsiders from entering. Naturally, no one would know these so-called prohibitions.


    Before the immortal tomb, there are two parallel peaks, towering into the clouds, and there is a huge gap between the two peaks, which gushes out the aura like water mist.


    This crack is the entrance to the immortal tomb. When you enter from here, you can see huge stone steps. A huge door sign can be vaguely seen in the depths of the stone steps.


    This door plate is somewhat similar to the door of the four wasteland East wasteland mending heaven sect, but there is no Rune carved on the top.


    At the rear of the gate, you can see a lot of pavilions. These buildings appeared on the top of the mountain out of thin air, carved railings and jade masonry, just like immortal soil.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t match the word "Tomb", but it''s like the place where the elder Da Neng once practiced. However, the existence of the word "immortal tomb" can''t be wrong anyway.


    According to the records of mending the sky in the past dynasties, there were many amazing strong mending the sky into it, including some dry ancestors of Shouyuan who wanted to enter it and fight for a future.


    Unfortunately, no matter who enters it, there is no return, with the exception of Wa Huang. Soon after entering here, Emperor wa disappeared into the world and became a mystery. This has also become the biggest worry of Bu Tian Jiao. I don''t know how many strong people of Bu Tian Jiao want to find out the last place of Wa Huang.


    In a word, the immortal region is the core of the six secret regions, and the immortal grave is the core of the immortal region. There are too many secrets here, which is also the heart knot of the mending heaven sect.


    At this moment, ye Chong and his party finally came to the mountain closest to the immortal tomb. At the same time, they stood on the thing of the mountain and looked at everything on the top of the immortal tomb.


    Pavilions, carved balustrades and jade blocks, stop reflecting tassels. Each of these scenes looks like a fairy land. If you say that this is the legendary residence of a real fairy, I''m afraid some people will believe it.


    Under the gaze of Ye Zhong and others, many people have tried to enter the immortal grave.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these people is too weak to even climb the stone path to the immortal tomb.


    After climbing the first stone path, many people died miserably on the spot and were directly pressed into a piece of blood mud by an invisible force. Of course, some people can have more stone paths, but even so, no one can really come under the huge door number. On the contrary, there are countless blood and bones all the way.

 Chapter 1074

    Looking at the immortal tomb in front and watching the scene of a strong man falling into blood mud, this makes the place in front of us, which looks immortal, become dead and spread, full of indescribable variables.


    Shi Xiaoxian frowned and stared at the front for a long time, and finally said in a calm voice: "now I finally understand why your ancestors and ancestors of mending heaven sect listed this place as a restricted area in the secret territory. Because this place is really too evil, and there are not enough people to die. Take a closer look and see if several emperors have also died."


    "If this place is so easy to enter, isn''t it that the things inside have long been touched clean? When will it be our turn?" Ye Zhong smiled. "In this place, don''t mention the emperor. Even if the male Lord enters, it''s hard to say whether he can survive. If he''s not careful, he''ll die."


    After hesitating for a moment, bu Shishi whispered, "young master ye, I suggest you don''t enter here unless you have to, because this place is really fierce and not a good place."


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "I know your concerns, but I am the son of mending the sky. Some things must be done. No matter whether there is a legendary opportunity in this immortal tomb, I must enter it simply to find out what happened in the past."


    "XiaoHuaXi asked you two to take care of me and wait for me to come out." Ye Zhong released XiaoHuaXi, then turned and went straight ahead.


    "Master!" looking at Ye Chong''s back, Xiao Huaxi was silent for a long time. Obviously, he understood that the fierce place in front of him was not qualified for him to approach.


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian looked at each other and could only sigh. In Xianyu, they really had no confidence to accompany ye into the immortal grave again. As for the nine Phoenix tripod, they must also stay to protect themselves. Because XiaoHuaXi''s identity is too sensitive, if they don''t have enough deterrent, they can''t protect XiaoHuaXi''s safety.


    "Ye boy, don''t die inside. If you die, I''ll go and collect your body. You can''t waste your seal and sea god battle clothes!" Shi Xiaoxian raised his hand and opened his mouth to Ye Zhong''s back.


    Ye Chong looked back and smiled. He didn''t speak, but turned and left.


    The immortal tomb is so dangerous that even ye Chong is not sure that he can retreat all over. After all, there are no detailed records about this place in the past dynasties of mending heaven cult. It just warns future generations not to enter this place unless they have to.


    Ye Chong fell slowly from the air and came to the entrance of the immortal grave.


    This place is still very lively at the moment. In addition to Ye Chong, there are many strong people gathering here. Although it has been proved that many strong people have died here, some people still want to find opportunities to enter them and get great opportunities.


    After all, as long as individuals can see the extraordinary of the immortal tomb, although they can''t tell where it is extraordinary, they can feel that if they can enter it, they can certainly get great benefits.


    There are also a large number of great religious shrines coming from all regions. Since the secret territory was opened to the present, the key points of the other five domains have been occupied by people. For example, the ghost domain has been profited by Ye Chong, the human domain has received great opportunities by heaven and earth, and the divine domain has been destroyed in the hands of Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi.


    There is only one immortal region, and nothing eye-catching has been born at the moment. Therefore, many great religions rushed here at the first time and tried to seize the last opportunity.


    However, after these great religions came here, they also suffered heavy losses. After some great religions sent a group of strong ones, they lost their troops and lost their generals. As a result, they didn''t get anything, but left a piece of blood and mud in front of the stone steps at the entrance of the immortal tomb.


    At this stage, these great religious gods calmed down. They basically shrank to one side and wanted to see the situation before making plans.


    However, not every big religious god kingdom can be so calm. Just as the sun god Kingdom joins hands with Zishan, it now occupies a vast area and wants to enter the immortal tomb directly by the most powerful means.


    The kingdom of the sun and the purple mountain are both famous forces in the world today. Now, three of the five heavenly sons have fallen, and ye Yulong, the purple hand of Zishan, has become one of the candidates for the emperor road battle. The sun god of the sun god kingdom is one of the two unique figures of the previous generation, as famous as Duanmu Qi.


    It is normal for these two great religions to get together because of these relations.


    It can be said that today, with the disappearance of Qiu Daozi, the strength of tianrenzong will be vaguely replaced by these two great religions.


    When ye Chong''s body slowly appeared in the moment before the entrance of the immortal tomb, many strong people felt nervous for a moment.


    Today, when he killed Qiu Daozi, it was difficult for him to go anywhere without being noticed. It can be said that ye Chong is now the first of the 3000 young generation in the divine world. Anyone who wants to compete with emperor Lu must first think about whether he is the opponent of Ye Chong.


    "The leaf is coming again!"


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Chong, someone exclaimed and looked pale.


    If it had been before, some people might have dared to call him a fierce devil. But today, when Qiu Daozi falls, who dares to call him that? It''s estimated to give them a day to be brave. They don''t dare to do so.


    But even so, for a moment, there are still many strong people''s eyes on Ye Chong. Whether they are the strong of the older generation or the strong of the younger generation, these people are afraid to the extreme when they see ye Chong.


    The battle between Ye Chong and Qiu Daozi has now spread all over the six regions of the secret territory. In particular, the figure of the young Heavenly Emperor appeared in the natural disaster he triggered, which makes many people feel creepy and incredible.


    Now when many people see ye Chong, they can''t help thinking of the only holy palace behind him and the godless robbery he triggered. Everyone should consider whether he has the ability to survive under the siege of a group of young heavenly emperors in the same realm. And ye Zhong actually did it, which was very frightening.


    Many young people who were full of confidence in themselves became soft when they saw Ye Chong, because they knew that they would never be able to resist the siege of the nine young heavenly emperors.


    Therefore, at this moment, no matter what opinion Ye Zhong has in his heart, these strong men have obediently closed their mouths and dare not even say a word of nonsense.


    The reality is so cruel. As long as you have enough strength, you feel that you can make everyone shut up in front of you and dare not even say any nonsense.


    Ye Chong''s appearance easily attracted all eyes. At this moment, he was the center of the wind and cloud.


    At this time, where the sun god Kingdom and Zishan joined hands, a man walked out slowly, and behind him, there were many strong men of the two religions.


    "Master of Zishan mountain!" seeing the leader, many people looked slightly changed and subconsciously retreated.


    The master of Zishan mountain is also a top male master. He has the cultivation of the emperor''s nine heaven. As the master of Zishan mountain, he naturally has an indescribable bearing. When he walks out slowly, it is frightening.


    "This must be ye Chong''s son." the master of Zishan mountain walked to the front of Ye Chong with a smile, then arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "What advice?" Ye Zhong glanced at the master of Zishan mountain and was quite polite. As the saying goes, if you don''t hit the smiling face, the other party is polite. Naturally, ye Chong can''t help but give others face.


    Seeing ye Chong''s attitude, the smile on the purple mountain master''s face became more genial. He smiled and said, "I heard that childe Ye is the contemporary saint of mending heaven and has mastered a jade pendant containing the secrets of the six regions of the secret territory. I don''t know whether it is true."


    "True? False?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Hehe, if it''s false, it''s nothing. But if it''s true, I want to cooperate with you." the master of Zishan said with a smile.


    "Cooperation? Don''t you cooperate with the kingdom of the sun god? I have eaten all the sons of the sun god, and I cut them off. Do you think he will agree to let you cooperate with me?" the expression on Ye Chong''s face was even more strange.


    "Hehe, you must have heard a saying, childe ye, that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. If childe Ye is willing to join hands with us to share the secret of the immortal tomb and enter it together, how can our two religions protect the Tao for you from now on?" the master of Zishan smiled.


    "Really?" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and said coldly. "So, that guy Ye Yulong is not interested in preaching? You, a father, want to protect me?"


    "Hehe, who can make it clear what will happen in the future? But if we cooperate at the moment, it will be good for both sides, won''t it?" the master of Zishan still smiled and said.


    "I''m not interested. Don''t bother me." Ye Chong smelled the speech and shook his head. He refused the request. He didn''t go to the trouble of Zishan and the sun Kingdom, but walked out directly to the place where the immortal grave was located.


    Ye Chong''s posture suddenly changed the face of the master of Zishan mountain and the strong people behind him, especially the master of Zishan mountain, and his face became cold.


    As for many strong people who saw this scene, they looked a little strange at the moment. Obviously, the first pulse of Zishan and the kingdom of the sun have heard of Ye Chong''s victory over Qiu Daozi. In this case, if they dare to take action, if they are not stupid, they are sure to a certain extent. After all, no one in this world would do such a stupid thing and seek his own death.

 Chapter 1075

    "It seems that there will be another big play before the immortal tomb is opened!" someone couldn''t help muttering when he saw such a scene.


    Of course, many people feel frightened at the moment. Ye Chong''s attitude obviously doesn''t pay attention to the cooperation between the sun god Kingdom and Zishan. If the leader of Zishan mountain is determined not to retreat at the moment, the two sides are likely to go to war directly.


    And such things make many people feel a little afraid. After all, ye Zhong''s means left too many psychological shadows for them.


    The master of Zishan smiled again, but this time his smile was much colder. He stared at Ye Chong and said in a cold voice: "Young generation, although you are great. You are invincible in the younger generation and even killed two big people. But don''t forget that you are still young and you still have a long way to go. Your ability may be invincible and lonely in the younger generation. However, in front of the strong people of the older generation, your little tricks are useless, but ants."


    "Really?" Ye Zhong said carelessly, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not in the mood to gossip with you now. You''d better get out of here immediately and don''t block my way into the immortal tomb. Otherwise, I don''t mind shooting you directly, just like those two wastes of the bright kingdom."


    Such careless words, however, were uttered to a Jue Ding Xiong. He did not pay attention to the Jue Ding Xiong who made the world tremble with every word he said. At the moment, many strong people looked at each other and were speechless for a time. Although Ye Chong''s clamor Zhang Chengdu was not as good as Qiu Daozi in those days, it was obvious that it was not much worse.


    At this time, many people understand why he can kill a sea of blood in the divine domain. Because he is such a person. Whoever dares to block his way, he will kill directly without any nonsense.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" at this moment, the strong man standing behind the master of Zishan mountain snorted coldly, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. He came from the sun god Kingdom, and too many people in the sun god Kingdom died in Ye Chong''s hands, so he wanted to peel Ye Chong''s skin long ago.


    At the same time, in the camp of the sun god Kingdom, a cold hum came out. But such a cold hum made the earth shake, the sun and the moon shine. Under such a cold hum, even Jue Ding Xiong could not help shaking.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with blond hair appeared. His whole body was covered with golden Mans. The whole person was high in the sky, like sitting in the middle of the sky. Although he could not emit any terrible smell, freedom was an indescribable threat.


    This person is no one else, but the sun god of the sun god kingdom. Today, duanmuqi has retired, the sun god is the first person of the previous generation. The sun god kingdom is in charge of many areas in the eastern region of the 3000 god world, and the sun god is respected in the world and strong against the sky.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong with such a faint look and made no secret of his killing intention. His brother, the king of Shaoyang, his favorite third son, Zu Yan, and a group of miscellaneous princes all died in Ye Chong''s hands. It can be said that ye Chong has cut off the foundation of the kingdom of the sun. Even the Lord of the sun himself has a statue cut by Ye Chong, both sides It''s not too much to say that there is a deep blood feud.


    But at the moment, the sun god still showed great restraint. He was not in a hurry to make a move. He stared at Ye Chong like this, and his look became colder and colder.


    "Little friend, don''t be too full of words. Personally, I am very willing to cooperate. If you insist, even if I don''t do it, the God will probably not let you go." the Lord of Zishan mountain was overjoyed when he saw the Sun God appear. Then he sneered, stared at ye Chong and gave a warning.


    In fact, the master of Zishan mountain doesn''t necessarily want a jade pendant in a secret place. For him, if he can kill Ye Chong, it''s more important than anything. Originally, there was no big conflict between Zishan and ye Chong. But now it''s different. After ye Chong defeated Qiu Daozi, he is an obstacle that must be overcome on the road.


    There is a purple hand Ye Yulong in Zishan. Although the master of Zishan has great confidence in Ye Yulong, he is still worried, because even if his son is better than Qiu Daozi, he is very limited.


    In the view of the master of Zishan mountain, as long as he can find a chance to eradicate Ye Chong, his son will have a lot of opportunities to preach and ascend the throne of heaven in the future.


    Therefore, don''t look at the fact that the master of Zishan mountain is always polite. Let alone that ye Zhong is unwilling to hand over the jade pendant of the six secret areas. Even if he is willing, the master of Zishan mountain will use all kinds of means to kill it.


    "Sun God" -- some people around the "Sun God" trembled when they heard the master of Zishan point out the identity of the sun god. Although there have always been five heavenly sons in the three thousand divine world, many people understand in their hearts that the future must belong to the five heavenly sons, but not at the moment.


    At least, among the figures of the previous generation, the sun god is in charge of the universe of 3000 gods. He is the real overlord of the generation and has the strength of half stepping from the saint. Such figures, as long as they happen by chance, will enter the realm of saints in their prime of life! Who dares to say that they are not terrible?


    "The sun god, his road to fame was not simple at that time, and he was killed all the way. Although duanmuqi and duanmuqi are known as the twin beauties of the previous generation, it is said that duanmuqi once lost in his hand, so he will retire for many years. In fact, it is not too much to say that he is the first person in the previous generation, even in the 3000 gods today." Some people of the same age as the sun god could not help but speak and looked ugly, "He is just like Ye Chong in this world. His reputation in those years was killed. Although over the years, everyone has said that Qiu Daozi is the head of the five heavenly sons and how powerful the tianrenzong is, many people secretly understand that as long as the five heavenly sons have not completely grown up, the real person in charge of heaven and earth in the three thousand divine worlds is still the sun god."


    "Are you talking about the guy who was cut off by me?" Ye Chong shrugged. Although he was alert, his face showed an expression of Indifference: "It doesn''t matter. If he wants to fight, I''ll accompany him at any time. As for your words, I kindly advise you that ye Yulong still knows how to be a man in the divine domain. I won''t kill you this time, but there''s no next time."


    "It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t understand how high the sky is and how thick the bottom is." the master of Zishan mountain now showed anger on his face, but he was secretly happy, "Young man, don''t think you''ve defeated Qiu Daozi and killed two big people. You''re nothing in front of God. If you surrender your jade pendant and kneel before God for mercy, maybe God is generous and can spare you from death!"


    "You talk too much, get out --"


    Ye Chong completely lost his patience. At the moment, his eyes flashed, and a layer of golden light directly shrouded him. Without extinguishing the golden body, the whole space trembled, and ye Chong had put out.


    After all, the leader of Zishan mountain is the Supreme Lord. At the moment, he is about to show his magic power, but he is already slow. Ye Chong''s speed is terrible. He never destroys the golden body and claims to be unparalleled in the flesh. Today, when he cuts the Tao, how many people can fight with his flesh body in the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s Tao?


    With a "bang", the figure of the master of Zishan mountain was directly blown away by Ye Chong, the bones in his chest were directly broken, and the blood gushed out. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to make such a strong move. At the moment, his face was full of incredible color.


    "Kill --"


    In the next moment, the blasted Zishan mountain wanted to kill back and urged all kinds of magical powers to kill. But ye Chong didn''t give him any chance at all. He stepped on the soles of his feet again, and the sea god armor directly protected Ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong''s combat power soared, and the extreme holy power spread all over his body. With his immortal golden body, he blew out another punch in front.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the master of Zishan mountain died miserably. Ye Chong tore his chest and gushed blood. At the moment of his death, his face had an incredible expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong was so violent and terrible.


    What made the purple mountain leader die in peace was that ye Chong took the initiative to urge the sea god battle clothes, which made him equivalent to the combat power of some saints. It was just a blow. Although the purple mountain leader had the cultivation of the emperor''s way jiuchongtian, he still couldn''t resist such a blow. He could only be killed on the spot and died miserably.


    Who could have thought that ye Chong was used to fighting the enemy empty handed all the time. But this time, he took the initiative to urge the Jidao holy soldiers to kill the master of Zishan by surprise.


    Originally, in the plan of the master of Zishan mountain, he could seriously injure or kill Ye Chong, but unfortunately, ye Chong didn''t follow his plan at all. He destroyed everything with one blow.


    This sudden change made many strong people around scared silly. Many people knew that ye Chong was extremely strong, but they didn''t expect that he was so strong. It was just a disagreement. He killed the master of Zishan directly!


    Such behavior is equivalent to declaring war on Zishan.


    However, recalling Ye Chong''s arrogant behavior before, many people understand again. Up to now, ye Chong doesn''t pay attention to Zishan or the kingdom of the sun. After all, he killed three of the five heavenly sons. What else to say?


    "Young generation, dare you!" at the moment when ye Zhong killed the master of Zishan mountain, the strong people behind him changed color at the same time. In an instant, dozens of strong people killed together to suppress Ye Zhong.

 Chapter 1076

    The bloody scene in front of us was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. No one expected that ye Chong could make such a decisive move. He killed the master of Zishan mountain with a word of disagreement, and used the sea god battle clothes of the Jidao holy soldier. Such a means is frightening.


    At the same time, the dozen strong men behind the master of Zishan mountain have killed all at the moment, and they want to cut the leaves. Because it is an indescribable shame for them to watch the mountain Lord be killed.


    Ye chongleng snorted. The only place behind the temple appeared, and his whole body was consistent with Taoism and Dharma. At this moment, the sea god war clothes were completely urged by him. It was just a blow. Ye Chong''s body was like a lightning flash, and instantly penetrated behind more than a dozen strong men.


    At this time, an incomparably spectacular scene appeared in front of everyone. As soon as I swept, I saw that pieces of artifact and forbidden device directly burst in mid air, and then I heard a loud noise. Those strong shot strong, each body is like a burst balloon, directly burst in mid air, like the most brilliant fireworks, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    The explosion of artifact and forbidden device and the explosion of the body of a powerful person mixed together to form a beautiful scene, which impacted the sight of many powerful people, making their scalp numb and unbelievable.


    However, this scene is also completely normal. Ye Chong uses his immortal golden body to urge the sea god''s battle clothes, which is destined to be the end of the sweep. Not to mention these ordinary strong men, even a Jue top male Lord will be torn apart, unless he holds a Jidao holy soldier.


    Such a scene shocked countless people. What a lofty force in the purple mountain has been inherited in the 3000 divine world for many years, but at this moment, many strong people, including the same sect leader, have been directly killed.


    "Little beast! You are presumptuous!"


    Just after ye Zhong slaughtered the master of Zishan mountain and a group of sect masters, he saw the sun god Kingdom and the camp of Zishan mountain, and there was a roar at the same time. At this moment, in addition to the sun god did not personally take action, more than a dozen strong people stepped out in the air in an instant. Each of these dozen strong people has nine overlapping high heaven behind them. Obviously, they are Jue top male masters, born in different times, sealed down by dust, and then appeared in this world.


    At the moment, more than a dozen top male masters will fight together. Such a scene will definitely make your scalp numb and your heels soft.


    "Kill me!" at the moment when more than a dozen top male masters shot, ye Chong started first. He has urged the immortal golden body, the only divine palace and the divine king Ao Jiutian. Under such a state, ye Chong strongly urged the sea god battle suit again.


    In an instant, there was a brilliant extreme power spreading out on the sea god''s battle clothes. At this moment, ye Chong was like a young sea god.


    This time, without Ye Chong''s urging again, the Poseidon battle suit has spontaneously blasted a blow. Such a blow is equivalent to the peak blow of Jidao Shengwei. At the same time, there is a buzzing sound of the avenue.


    It is rare for the Jidao holy soldiers to urge themselves, because the Jidao holy soldiers have spirits and will not urge themselves when they have to. But at the moment, ye Chong has done this, which is equivalent to his recognition of Poseidon''s battle suit.


    With such an invincible blow, many emperors and heroes in the field were suppressed on the ground with a "pa". They looked ugly and stared at the front, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    Faced with this attack containing the power of saints, the whole immortal domain roared, and all the strong people in the immortal domain were frightened. Many stone level old monsters changed their complexion slightly, because they knew very well that if such a blow fell on themselves, there was no possibility to stop it unless they also held the Jidao holy soldiers.


    In a world without saints, Jidao holy soldiers are invincible!


    "Are you crazy? How can the spirit of the Jidao holy soldier recognize him? He can urge him on his own! This is the thing of the sea god!" a fossil old monster opened in horror with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "He has initially mastered the art of the Sea God Emperor, and it''s not difficult to get the approval of the sea god''s battle clothes! He can''t force the enemy, retreat!" seeing such a scene, even the Sun God looks like a fierce change. He has mastered the golden black magic mirror of the extreme holy soldier, but even he can''t urge the golden black magic mirror to this step. So at this moment, even he wants to retreat.


    Unfortunately, the Sun God spoke too slowly at this moment. The independent attack of the sea god''s battle clothes swept away. In an instant, the more than a dozen heroes from the sun god Kingdom and the Purple Mountain were directly destroyed, and even the bones did not exist.


    This is the real power of the Jidao holy soldiers. Unless the Jidao holy soldiers recover independently, they will erupt in such a comprehensive way only when the saints control them.


    After the blow, ye Chong didn''t look behind him at all. He just turned around and walked to the stone steps at the entrance of the immortal tomb with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    Such a scene is so arrogant that more than a dozen top heroes can''t leave him. Such a scene is even more shocking than the scene of killing the ancestors of the kingdom of light and the king of light.


    "It''s just relying on the power of Jidao holy soldiers!" someone clenched his teeth and trembled, unwilling to admit that it was Ye Chong''s strength. But in fact, these people also know that it is Ye Chong''s strength to urge the Jidao holy soldiers to such a point.


    "Little beast!" in the camp of the sun god Kingdom, a roar came out. There was dust laden. I don''t know how many years old characters will be born and kill Ye Chong. There is no doubt that this is the bottom card of the kingdom of the sun.


    "Lao Zu, don''t need to be like this. It''s just a young generation. If he wants to enter the immortal tomb, let him enter!" the sun god has calmed down at the moment, his eyes flashed, and then whispered.


    Hearing his words, the angry ancestor hesitated for a moment and then slowly retreated. Obviously, he also knew that it would take a huge price to kill Ye Chong. At the moment, it may not be good for them to let Ye Chong enter the immortal grave.


    "I''d like to see if he can enter it and retreat all over! What a secret does this immortal grave contain!" the sun god murmured and his eyes flashed slightly, looking strange.


    "Smart, I have something to go into the immortal tomb for the time being, so I won''t gossip with you. When I come back, I''ll ask for advice!" ye chongruo checked. The moment before stepping into the stone steps of the immortal tomb, he turned back fiercely and opened his mouth like a smile.


    Such words make many strong people speechless. Only people like Ye Chong dare to speak like this. If it was a different person, I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed by the kingdom of the sun.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back!" the sun god calmed down completely at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong as if he wanted to see through him. Obviously, at the moment, he wants to understand what ye Chong has done and want to know the secret of the immortal grave from ye Chong.


    Ye glanced at him again, then shrugged and said nothing more. Instead, he turned around and stepped up the stone steps of the immortal tomb.


    "I''ll see what a wonderful scene it would be if you were directly crushed to death by the breath of the immortal tomb!" many strong men of the sun Kingdom who were so angry that they vomited blood couldn''t help saying at the moment. They gnash their teeth one by one. There are too many people in the kingdom of the sun who died in Ye Chong''s hands. Now, they have to invite out the dusty strongmen of the past dynasties. But in this case, the leaf weight could not be retained, which made many of them hate their teeth itching and almost crazy.


    As for the sun god himself, he has completely calmed down at the moment. He is an owl. At this moment, ye Chong is like a dead man in his eyes. Because he doesn''t think ye Chong can walk out of the immortal grave alive. After all, he once led people to destroy the sky mending religion and got a lot of ancient books. It is probably clear that only the former ancestor of the sky mending religion, WA Huang, has been in and out of this forbidden area for ages.


    Therefore, in the view of the sun god, even if ye Chong is invincible and talented, most of them will never return to the immortal grave. But what he cares about most is. Ye Chong must know how to get into it.


    Such changes have made many strong people look at each other and enter a fairy tomb. Both sides can break out a war of this degree and level, which makes many people speechless to the extreme.


    Ye Chong''s arrogance has convinced many people completely. Even people like the sun god can be so arrogant, which can only show that ye Chong is the first person in the world, whether it''s his card or his heart.


    Although he has just cut off the Tao and stepped into a heavy heaven of Huangdao, with the help of Jidao holy soldiers, he can definitely fight Jue Ding Xiong.


    "Boom --"


    Ye chongzhong took one step. At the moment, he took back the sea god''s battle clothes and stepped up the stone steps of the immortal tomb like an ordinary person. At this moment, the whole stone steps trembled slightly, and an invisible threat shrouded them. However, ye Chong didn''t notice it, but took a negative hand and walked forward indifferently.


    Soon, he took nine steps and walked out of the distance that no one can walk out here.


    "What a powerful flesh!" after seeing this scene, many people looked at each other with a look of horror. If ye Chong''s strength is because he holds the Jidao holy soldier, then his strength at the moment is because of his flesh.


    The immortal golden body is hard to see. The legendary realm is so terrible. After he stepped into the realm of the emperor and was the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s way, few people could compare their physique with him.


    "Can ye Chong climb these stone steps and enter the immortal tomb?" at this moment, many people''s eyes twinkled and had some expectations.

 Chapter 1077

    Under the gaze of many people and almost everyone''s expectation, ye Chong came out and fell step by step. From the tenth step, his speed was obviously slower than before, and even golden light began to flow out under his skin. Obviously, the immortal tomb is not so easy to enter. Only Ye Chong has cultivated the immortal demon of the golden body in this way can he enter the immortal tomb in the emperor''s territory.


    With the leaf falling step by step, by the time of step 20, a trace of cracks had begun to appear on his body surface. At this point, even ye Chong had to urge Jin Shen to stay alive. A golden divine ring appeared on Ye Zhong''s body surface, making his speed stable again.


    Step by step, under the stunned gaze of the people, soon, ye Chong finally reached the hillside of the entrance of XianFen. Since ancient times, no one has been able to reach except wa Huang.


    At this step, ye Chong could clearly feel that ten huge stars were pressing on his head, which made his whole body almost collapse.


    "Immortal''s power?" Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. According to the truth, when it comes to this step, summoning Poseidon battle clothes is the best choice. But ye Chong didn''t do so. He still took one step and allowed a trace of cracks to appear on his body surface, but he still moved forward step by step.


    At this stage, the process of climbing the immortal tomb is already a test of Ye Chong''s physical strength.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, many people were frightened and looked at each other. Originally, they all thought that at this step, ye Chong should directly summon the sea god battle suit. But ye Chong didn''t do so, but continued to move forward.


    "What is he going to do?" many people know that ye Chong''s purpose should be to enter the immortal tomb. For this purpose, he should be desperate to do anything. But he actually chose this way and didn''t come up with all his means, which made many people doubt.


    Some people even think that ye Chong is crazy at this moment. Although he doesn''t have a broken body, his divine consciousness may have been destroyed.


    However, under the public''s attention, ye Chong still walked out step by step. When he walked more than 60 steps, his body was covered with cracks, and he could vaguely see the thick white bones and beating internal organs. However, ye Chong still didn''t stop. He still went up step by step and looked indifferent.


    At the 80th step, ye Chong''s whole body has been annihilated by red blood. Even the divine ring formed by the immortal golden body has disappeared. At this moment, ye Chong seems to die at any time.


    Dead silence!


    There was a dead silence in the field!


    Everyone looked at Ye Chong and wanted to know whether he would die like this next.


    Step by step, ye Chong''s speed has become very slow when he falls. His every step is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Many people''s hearts have mentioned his voice, especially the strong of the younger generation. They are extremely looking forward to Ye Chong''s falling like this. Because only when ye Chong falls can they have a chance to compete with emperor Lu.


    "Boom --"


    However, when ye Chong stepped on the 90th floor of this ladder, a golden light fell fiercely from the sky and covered Ye Chong with an indescribable speed. This golden light contained boundless divine power, which made Ye Chong''s injured body recover, and his origin seemed to be invisible at this moment.


    "From death to life, from destruction to rebirth, this is a reincarnation! The road to the immortal tomb seems dangerous, but it is actually a great opportunity. Unfortunately, those who are not perseverance can''t insist!"


    At this moment, ye Chong had an epiphany. His persistence this time made his body hardened to a certain extent, which was more terrible. Unfortunately, even so, ye Chong clearly felt that there was still a long way to go from immortal Jinshen Dacheng.


    "Boom --"


    In the stunned gaze of many strong men, ye Zhong took the last step down. At this moment, before he completely came to the immortal tomb, he looked up at the front and could see the ancient door number.


    On the doorplate, there is a trace of Fairy Spirit, vaguely forming three mysterious characters "Nantianmen"!


    "Nantian gate! This is the legendary Nantian gate! Is this immortal tomb the residence of the legendary immortal?" Ye Chong stared at the front, looking very dignified.


    Up to now, ye Chong is not Xiaobai of that day. In fact, over the years, his understanding of various ancient legends has surpassed his contemporaries. After all, he can be said to have the most cause and effect with the five heavenly emperors.


    Therefore, ye Zhong also vaguely knows that in the legendary mythological era, there seems to be a heaven, which is said to be the residence of real immortals. At the entrance of Tianting, there is a square gate Pavilion, which is the South Tianmen gate. If you enter the South Tianmen gate, you enter the Tianting.


    At this moment, even with Ye Zhong''s mind, he was a little silent. The legendary South Tianmen gate unexpectedly appeared in the front. Everything about the immortal tomb seems to be revealed at this moment. However, at this moment, ye Chong was more calm. He was not in a hurry to step into it, but closed his eyes and realized it carefully.


    Under the immortal tomb, at the moment, many strong men are watching Ye Chong''s back. When they see ye Chong standing in front of the doorplate, countless people are stunned, especially the strong men of the Great Church Kingdom who have long-standing grudges with Ye Chong.


    The sun god''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the place ahead and his thoughts drifted away. After a long time, he spoke softly and said with a trace of condensation: "is the South Tianmen gate in the mythological age?"


    Hearing his words, many people were shocked and looked carefully ahead. Then, they saw that three big characters of Nantianmen appeared on the originally empty doorplate.


    "It is said that there is a South Gate of heaven in the mythical age. Is this the entrance of the mythical heaven?" a fossil old monster was shocked and looked strange. For those old monsters who have practiced for nearly a thousand years, longevity is the biggest temptation. The legendary immortals live the same life as heaven and earth and shine day and night. If everything related to immortals is in the world, even if there is only a trace of relationship, it will definitely make these old monsters crazy.


    "Dare to ask if there is an immortal in the world!" a figure of an old monster appeared in the sky. He stared at the front and looked tangled to the extreme. He was thinking and looking forward to it.


    If this place is really related to immortals, I''m afraid these old monsters will kill one by one, even if there is only a chance, they will kill a bright future.


    "The trouble seems to be a little big. This place is actually related to the heaven of the legendary mythical age. I''m afraid these old guys are going crazy." Shi Xiaoxian whispered and looked rare and dignified.


    "Even if you can walk out of the immortal tomb alive, this time is different from before. I''m afraid that no one will be able to restrain the old monsters who could have been restrained! Immortal and immortal! Ancient temptation." Bu Shishi also looked dignified.


    As a martial artist, everyone knows what the word "immortal" stands for. According to legend, the four spirits of heaven are the closest existence to immortals. Later, the seven evils of ancient times and the five heavenly emperors have found the way of heaven and fought the fairyland. If they want to prove the way of immortality, they will become the supreme immortals.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, no one has ever heard of the success of these Heavenly Emperor level figures. But one thing is certain, that is, the word "immortal" is still the supreme pursuit.


    Not only in the three thousand divine realms, but also in the ten thousand realms of heaven, if anything related to immortals appears in any realm, it will make ten thousand people crazy. What''s more, this is a rare time in ancient times. It is said that there will be a sixth Heavenly Emperor.


    At this moment, the world is silent, and many ancient figures are suspended in the air. Looking at Ye Chong''s figure through the endless void, no one speaks, but everyone is looking forward to whether ye Chong can step into the South Tianmen gate. If he can succeed, I''m afraid countless people will kill directly.


    However, in the silent waiting, ye Chong, who had been indifferent before, slowly took a breath. Then after a long hesitation, ye Chong slowly stepped forward and stepped out towards the front.


    All the scenery around the South Tianmen gate changed rapidly, and all kinds of strange roads collided at the moment. Under everyone''s attention, ye Chong''s figure disappeared silently.


    "Disappeared? How did you suddenly disappear?" this inexplicable look made these old monsters who were originally moved look strange. They all had flashing eyes and stared at the place where ye Chong disappeared, trying to see why. Unfortunately, that place is full of endless rules. Even if these big people and old monsters try hard, they can''t see anything.


    After all, they are not even saints. Even if some of these old monsters are strong enough to be saints, they are still not saints.


    For a time, these old monsters are tangled to the extreme. If they enter them, they are likely to disappear inexplicably like Ye Chong. But if they don''t get into it, they may miss a great opportunity, and all this is related to immortals!


    "Your predecessors and ancestors need not be nervous. The boy has mastered the mystery of mending the sky and can''t die so easily. We''ll know everything when he comes out, and it''s not too late to make plans at that time." the sun god suddenly smiled and said slightly.

 Chapter 1078

    When you enter the South Tianmen gate, all you can see is silence. The area that originally seemed to be full of Fairy Spirit was now shrouded in fog. Though the buildings are as like as two peas in the south gate, they have been destroyed for years.


    Under the immortal tomb, what you see is only the scenery of ancient times. What we really see now is completely different.


    This place is incomparably old and full of a taste of collapse. It is like a real fairy guarding here, which makes people want to worship.


    Quiet, all around is quiet. The whole world is shrouded in terrible fog. These fog contain a terrible killing idea. It seems that as long as you touch these killing ideas, the human body will collapse. And ye went out step by step and slowly went deep into the ruins.


    Along the way, corpses began to appear at his feet, and there were more and more of them. Each corpse contained a kind of terrible pressure, which made people see that the people who died here should be famous from ancient times. And many of these people are great people at the saint level.


    Ye Chong walked in this once fairyland and now in the ruins. He stepped over white bones. The whole immortal tomb was silent to the extreme. Only Ye Chong''s footsteps fell, and every step fell, there would be a sound of broken bones.


    If an ordinary strong man walks here, I''m afraid he will be scared to collapse directly and his heart will be unstable. But the leaf weight is different. At the moment, he is calm and comfortable, just like walking in his own back garden. After all, he has been to too many similar places. He has been to and from the legendary god ruins and immortal burial places. Up to now, a mere immortal tomb can no longer shake his heart.


    When the leaf weight reaches a certain level, it can be sensed that in all directions, an inexplicable dead spirit begins to appear slowly. These dead spirits are very terrible. If they are contaminated with the body, they will make people instantly aging, as if they have lost decades of years.


    At this time, even ye Chong can''t resist these terrible dead spirits with immortal golden body. Because once the confrontation continues, the process will be endless until you become a dead man.


    "The legendary breath of death is so strong that what happened here in those years?" Ye Zhong felt the breath in front of him and murmured.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chongcai turned his hand and took out the seal of heaven. At the moment, this strange treasure broke out a strange light, which is not obvious, as if it would be annihilated at any time. But even so, this light can still resist the dead gas around them. They are like the nemesis of these dead gases. Whenever there is a dead gas approaching, these dead gases are directly suppressed.


    The suppressed dead gas made a strange sound, turned into wisps of smoke, and shrouded between heaven and earth. As ye Chong went deep into the ruins, no matter how much dead gas, how terrible and unpredictable dead gas, he could not get close to Ye Chong, but was completely suppressed by the power in the seal of heaven.


    With the deepening of Ye Zhong, more and more ruins are seen along the way, and more and more bodies are seen in these ruins. Some of the bodies are very strong, even though they have been dead for many years, the smell is still strong.


    In the end, the small ship had to appear and shed white light on Ye Chong. Otherwise, even seal the sky could not resist these terrible Qi machines.


    After walking for a moment, ye Chong saw an old man lying in front of him. He had been dead for a long time, but his body was still not corrupt. In front of him, there were the words "immortal" written on the ground with his fingers.


    Each word is black, full of unwilling and desolate. Obviously, even before his death, the strong man is still full of obsession about becoming an immortal, or it''s not too much for him to die because of the word of an immortal.


    "The legendary eight pole holy king is one of the famous figures in the history of 3000 gods. In the legend, his last whereabouts became a mystery. Unexpectedly, he died here!" the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of surprise. It has existed for many years and knows many secrets. At the moment, he recognized the person in front of him.


    Ye nodded with emphasis, didn''t say much, and continued to move forward.


    Not far away, you can see a white bone on the ground, similar to human shape, but with a green face and tusks. The white bone was supported by a bronze stick and did not directly collapse on the ground. Even if it was dead, it seemed to stand. Even on the white bone, there was still an unspeakable terrorist Qi spreading out.


    "The legendary king of fighting is a great figure of the demon family. This one, who claimed that he did not respect heaven and did not believe in God, wanted to kill a bright world by his own means. Unexpectedly, it also fell here!" the little ship sighed again.


    Along the way, xiaolun occasionally recognized some famous people. Among these people, there were saints and holy kings, but there was no holy emperor yet.


    "These characters are not the strong men of the mending heaven sect. Why do they appear in the secret environment of the mending heaven sect?" Ye Chong frowned as he walked.


    "It''s possible that the masters of mending heaven cult in all dynasties wanted to find out the secret of the immortal tomb, so they invited the strongest ones at that time. But I''m afraid no one could think of such an outcome. So there are so many strong people in the history of 3000 gods?"


    Ye Chong thought of a possibility, and then shuddered. If his inference was true, what he had done in the past mending the sky would be too rebellious. I''m afraid that in many cases, the mending heaven sect of the three thousand divine world controls everything in the three thousand divine world behind the scenes, just to completely control the secrets in the immortal tomb.


    Unfortunately, even so, sky mending education still failed and then declined. Otherwise, up to now, will mending the sky be destroyed by a sun kingdom?


    Along the way, ye Chong walked farther and farther. He didn''t know how many ruins he had passed, and there were more and more bodies at his feet. However, after reaching a pole, these bodies began to become less and less. Obviously, the deeper they went, the more no one could enter the immortal grave.


    But if there were not a seal to protect the body against death and a small wheel to resist the pressure of the strong bodies, I''m afraid Ye Chong would have turned into a corpse.


    As he moved forward, ye Chong finally came to the end of this area. What appeared in front of him was a small stone road.


    On both sides of the stone road are endless emptiness, leaving only a road for one person to pass through.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment, but he stepped on the track with the strength of the sheep farm and slowly entered it.


    After passing through a small path, you can see a huge square in front. At a glance, the square is quite complete. However, there is an indescribable dead spirit over the whole square, which makes people stunned.


    At this time, as the leaf weight approached, after these dense dead breath almost like fog, they began to appear one after another. These figures seem to be transformed by obsession and incomplete corpses. They have terrible Qi, but they look like living dead people, which is extremely terrible.


    The figure of this Dao is like a saint. They are shrouded in a terrible extreme Dao holy power. Any strong man in the world will tremble in the face of it.


    At this moment, ye Chong had to add the Poseidon battle suit to himself before he could vaguely resist these terrible threats, otherwise, he would collapse in an instant.


    If other people were here without all kinds of experience and means like Ye Chong, I''m afraid they would die at the moment of seeing this scene.


    "The legendary Yin gods, corpses and Demons transformed by immortal obsession are difficult to deal with." the little wheel whispered, and his voice was full of dignified color. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of these things.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong said faintly, "it''s just an immortal obsession. I have something in my hand, so I don''t believe they''re not afraid!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong was slightly shocked and saw that the Xihuang Zhibao Jiutian coffin was directly sacrificed by him. The small bronze coffin instantly appeared in Ye Chong''s palm and spread out a series of strange authority.


    Those Yin gods who were originally twisting, at this moment, the action of each statue is a slight condensation, and they squat directly in the air. At this moment, they trembled with fear as if they had seen their ancestors.


    After a long time, these Yin gods stepped back and gave way to a road that only one person could pass through. Obviously, these things without wisdom were extremely afraid of Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    Ye Chong smiled, holding the Jiutian coffin, slowly entered the coffin, and continued to go deep along the channels given by these Yin gods.


    After walking through this passage, ye Zhong finally reached the core of XianFen.


    For others, even those old immortals who half step from the saint outside are definitely not qualified to come to this place. It can be said that whoever comes to this place will die.


    If it were not for ye Chong''s nine day coffin, I''m afraid he could only shake his head and say nothing when facing the square.


    Because the bodies of saints and kings seen along the way have explained a lot of problems. The powerful Emperor may be able to cross the square in front. But there is no saint in the world, even the saint can''t be seen, let alone the absolute top Saint emperor among the saints?


    Therefore, since ancient times, only wa Huang has successfully entered and exited at this moment. If there is no accident, ye Chong is the second person since ancient times.

 Chapter 1079

    Deep in the immortal tomb is a small courtyard. When you get here, the place is no longer as dead as you saw all the way before. On the contrary, there is a trace of earthiness here. This is a very contradictory and almost impossible scene to appear and exist at the same time. If it is not seen with your own eyes, who can believe it? Who can know?


    In front of Ye Chong is a small courtyard. You can see three or five ancient bamboos swaying in the wind. Further away, there is a thatched cottage. Everything seems so primitive and ancient.


    However, when he saw this scene, ye Chong looked dignified to the extreme. This scene is a common scene in the world and should be seen anywhere. However, when this scene appeared in the depths of the immortal tomb and in the core of endless immortal spirit Qi and endless dead Qi, it became extremely dangerous and creepy.


    In the air, there is a trace of cool wind, which makes people feel a trace of comfort, as if they were in an extremely ordinary scene. But it happened that the cool wind made yechong''s scalp cool, just as they were actually bone scraping blades, which made people tremble.


    For a long time, ye Chong didn''t dare to take a step at will, because he was afraid that if he took a step, he would completely sink in this place.


    "How could it be!" the little wheel uttered a surprised sigh, and then it was completely silent. Obviously, what he saw was completely unexpected. Even he couldn''t accept it and didn''t understand what all this was.


    Ye Chong closed his eyes and began to calculate carefully. His divine consciousness spread out at the moment and went deep into the small courtyard in an extremely slow and cautious way. However, even in this very cautious way, ye Chong didn''t try to find out what was extraordinary in this place.


    Because, no matter how tempting, this place is like the most ordinary mortal courtyard.


    After a long time, ye Chong heaved a long sigh, and then he took one step. But at the moment when the sole of his foot fell, his look changed greatly!


    Because, at the moment when the soles of his feet fall, taking the tip of his feet as the dividing point, we can see that the scene in front is the same, but the things in the rear are instantly changed.


    From that line, the sky and the earth become nothingness at the same time, as hundreds of thousands or even millions of years have passed at this moment. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of years have been lost where ye Chong stepped.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered. He didn''t move half a second, but carefully looked up and down his body, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t see anything.


    After a long silence, ye Chong took another step, and this time it was still like just now. His time of hundreds of thousands of years disappeared directly, just as ye Chong represented the time itself.


    After taking a few steps, ye Chong is used to this rhythm. He knows that his arrival may break some rules here. However, at this stage, he has no possibility to retreat. At present, he can only step forward again.


    A strange scene happened. In front of Ye Chong is the mundane world, while behind him is the endless decadent void. With his thousands of steps, the sky, the earth, the wind, and even the three or five bamboos are directly transformed into nothingness and lost in the years.


    Finally, ye Chong walked to the cottage step by step. As he stepped into the cottage, ye Chong directly disappeared. When he came to the center of the cottage, the whole secular small world completely turned into nothingness.


    What emerges in front of Ye Chong is an altar made of white bones. The altar is small and only one person high. There is a dent on it, which seems to be missing something.


    Ye Chong looked a little moved and felt blessed. He turned his hand and took out the stone tablet he got in the divine domain that day, and then carefully placed it on the white bone altar.


    The altar trembled at this moment, and a terrible divine light burst out. Then I saw it. The light gathered at this moment, and finally turned into a white bone, which appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    "This is... Heavenly talisman bone!?"


    Ye Chong looked shocked and grabbed the white bone in the palm of his hand. This bone is as warm as jade, which is not much different from the heaven talisman bone Ye Chong had in hand before, but the things recorded in it seem very different.


    "Heavenly talisman bone, Part II!"


    Ye Chong a wisp of divine consciousness into it. A moment later, he murmured with a shocked face. Even he didn''t expect that he would get the second chapter of the legendary heaven talisman here. Since he got the first chapter, ye Chong didn''t know that there were follow-up parts of the heaven talisman bone, but at this moment, he knew that the heaven talisman bone should be composed of several parts. Although each part is an independent individual, when they come together, they can become a perfect chapter.


    "It turned out that there was such a thing in the immortal tomb. I just don''t know who left it."


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and collected the middle part of the rune bone of the heavenly way. This thing is likely to be the basic source of his future testimony. Unfortunately, this place is not the best place to feel this thing.


    "This is the chance of the immortal tomb, that is to say, the immortal tomb has nothing to do with the immortal, but why are the fairyland scenes seen outside?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked dignified. He couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t touch these things with your strength. At least it''s not too late for you to think about them after you leave saint. Otherwise, it will become cause and effect." the small wheel whispered in a dignified voice.


    Ye Chong heard the speech and nodded slightly. Then he turned around, but he had stepped back on the square just now.


    Strange to say, as he stepped into the square, the vanished mortal world appeared again. Unfortunately, after this time, ye Chong could not enter it no matter how he tried.


    Half a day later, ye Zhong''s figure appeared at the entrance of the immortal tomb. He looked dignified, walked down the steps of the immortal tomb step by step, slowly walked back to Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, and then reached out and rubbed Xiao Huaxi''s head.


    Seeing the leaf weight at the moment, many fossil level old monsters in the field were silent for a while.


    It took only three days for ye Chong to enter the immortal tomb and come out. But in three days, too much has changed here. Many fossil level old monsters have been born one after another. Everyone wants to know what is in the immortal tomb.


    However, these old monsters are afraid of each other, so when they see ye Zhong walking out of the immortal grave, everyone is quiet for a time. No one takes the initiative to say anything, but many eyes focus on Ye Zhong.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong looked around and said faintly.


    "You should be careful. Most of these old immortals are coming for you, but now they are afraid of each other, but they don''t dare to do it." Shi Xiaoxian said with a dignified look.


    "They can''t help me." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled faintly and said, "it''s time for us to leave the three thousand divine world and return to the four wastelands. I want to see who can catch up."


    The voice fell, and ye Chong reached out and patted Xiao Huaxi''s head. XiaoHuaXi skillfully took out a jade pendant and handed it to Ye Chong.


    At the moment when this jade pendant appeared, countless old monsters changed their looks: "the legendary mending heaven sect jade pendant? Grab it!"


    "Everyone, please!" Ye Chong smiled. Then he stretched out his hand and directly crushed this ancient jade pendant.


    With his action, he saw a circle of spatial fluctuations enveloping the four people in Ye Chong''s line. The four people''s bodies slowly disappeared into the void and dissipated directly.


    "Transmit the talisman! The spatial fluctuation did not go beyond the secret territory. They did not leave the six areas of the secret territory. Find them for me. If you climb the ground three feet, you will find them for us!" a fossil old monster looked frozen and then said in a harsh voice.


    "The strong people in the sun god Kingdom and Zishan mountain listen to the order and can''t let Ye Chong leave here. He involves immortal secrets. He spread the matter all over the world and let the world kill Ye Chong!" the sun god sneered and said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, there is no need for the sun god to say more, and many strong men burst out. Those fossil level old monsters who were only going to the theatre and had great fear of Ye Chong are crazy at the moment. If they didn''t want to do it before, but at this moment, they must do it, because the word "immortal" involves immortality, and ye Chonggang''s appearance obviously got something. So there can be no old monster willing to let him leave.


    The whole immortal realm is a sensation at the moment. Even the young generation who are extremely afraid of Ye Chong are a little more worried at the moment. In this case, ants often kill elephants. Even if leaf weight is strong, it may be defeated by the joint efforts of all people.


    "If I can get the chance of Ye Chong, can I also compete with the emperor and the road?" I don''t know how many people have such an idea at this moment. They are instantly excited, their looks change, and then kill in all directions at the same time.


    At the same time, there is an ocean in the human domain of the six areas of dense territory. The sea is blue for thousands of miles. In the center of the ocean, there is an island.


    Over the island, a space fluctuated, and then four figures appeared on the island.


    "Did you run out?" Shi Xiaoxian looked strange. Unexpectedly, ye Chong had such preparation long ago, which caught a group of fossil level old monsters unprepared.


    "After all, this is the secret place of mending heaven." Ye Chong smiled and looked calm.

 Chapter 1080

    In the human domain, the bright moon hangs high in the sky, scattering white brilliance. Ye Chong holds the second part of the Tiandao Rune bone he just got. At the moment, the Tiandao Rune bone flows out of the rune God Xia, which is wrapped around his palm, making his palm look crystal clear no matter how he looks. Such an ancient piece contains the vicissitudes of the road and represents the eternal blue sky. If you can understand it, it will have unimaginable benefits.


    Xiao Huaxi, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also came together to watch the heaven talisman bone.


    After reading it for a long time, Shi Xiaoxian frowned and said, "what ghost talisman is this? I know every word, but I probably know that it is very old. It can''t really be the fairy Sutra in the legend. If you really get this thing, we still have to run away as soon as possible, otherwise those old ghosts won''t let us go."


    Bu Shishi stared at the bones of the fairy way for a long time and said softly, "this should be the most primitive brand of the way of heaven. However, if you understand this thing, you need a great opportunity. When you have the opportunity, you can take a detailed look, but no matter how you look at it, it''s not the right time."


    "I seem to be able to understand it, master, is there something missing?" only XiaoHuaXi said thoughtfully, and the runes flashing in his eyes seemed to represent the origin of the avenue.


    Ye chongsan was stunned and looked at Xiao Huaxi strangely. Even if ye Chong himself mastered the first chapter of the symbol bone of heaven, it was impossible to understand what the second chapter was talking about for a while, but Xiao Huaxi was good enough to understand it directly.


    Shi Xiaoxian was very excited for a moment. She couldn''t help patting XiaoHuaXi on the forehead and said, "there''s a way. After the little guy understands it all, let him teach me."


    "You are a great emperor. You want a child to teach you. Are you ashamed?" Ye Chong couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Well, don''t say this for the time being, young master ye, how should we leave?" Bu Shishi said, changing the topic.


    Ye nodded emphatically, put away the middle part of the rune bone of the heavenly way, and said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, if you want to leave the moment, or even the three thousand divine world, the only channel is located in the imperial palace of the human domain, we should seize the time and don''t let other old people stand in front of us."


    At present, a group of dead people no longer talk nonsense, but walk through the mortal world of the human domain and approach the palace of the human domain.


    Half a day later, late at night, ye Chong and his party had arrived outside the Renyu palace. According to the records of mending the sky jade pendant, ye Chong groped all the way and directly entered the depths of the Renyu palace.


    "Here it is!"


    Not far ahead, you can see an ancient palace, which is different from all the buildings in the human domain you have seen before. It looks very old and not so magnificent, but there is a momentum that can suppress heaven and earth.


    Clouds and fog are rising all around. The palace is like an immortal Temple of gods. There is a faint breath of Avenue flowing, which makes people deeply awe it.


    "It is said that the guy from heaven and earth got a chance here. We don''t know if there is still a chance." Shi Xiaoxian said with a little interest.


    "Promise, isn''t the opportunity ahead?" Ye Chong glanced.


    Sure enough, when you get close, you can see that the palace has a holy, powerful and mysterious power, which will last forever and have an earth breaking power.


    On the palace que, there are traces of Tao, as if they were left by people inadvertently. However, there is a circulation of Tao rhyme on each trace, which seems very old and strange.


    "The boy of heaven and earth won''t succeed in understanding the Tao on these ghost symbols?" Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian were surprised. Even Xiao Huaxi was very interested, quickly gathered up and watched carefully.


    These runes look confused. They are even more confusing than the heavenly Rune bones. They can''t see a direction at all.


    In the palace que, a faint Fairy Spirit occasionally spread out, making the surrounding more mysterious, like a fairyland.


    Only Ye Chong didn''t understand these Tao marks. For him, his Tao has completely come out. Although these Tao marks look mysterious, they have little reference significance.


    After watching it for a long time, Shi Xiaoxian and others had to give up. At the same time, they shook their head and said, "the key part is missing. It seems that after the big benefit is obtained by the boy of heaven and earth, others can''t understand it. We don''t have to waste time here."


    Ye Chong smiled and nodded. He has a vague understanding of the human realm. This place is like the other six domains. Opportunities are unique. If they are found, they will have a chance to find them again when the secret realm is opened next time.


    However, since Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi have some feelings, he will not be the villain, but let them feel.


    "Go in!"


    Seeing them give up, ye Chong no longer said anything, but directly shot to enter the ancient palace.


    Ye Chong spread the golden light all over his body. He was urged by the golden body. He used sky mending and sky opening seal. After dozens of blows, he finally opened the gate of the palace.


    At the moment when the gate of the palace was opened, a psychedelic glow came out, making the ancient palace more sacred and solemn. People couldn''t help but want to worship.


    "This place is very interesting. It should be opened like this." said the stone fairy.


    "It''s not to open it like this, but we don''t have the time to slowly study how to open it. Our purpose is to leave, not to find fate." Ye Zhong explained.


    Along the way, ye Chong continued to fight, cooperate with the broken situation of the spirit talisman array, and constantly went deep into the ancient palace. Although some ancient prohibitions were occasionally opened along the way, ye Chong was the son of mending the sky and had his own means to crack them.


    Finally, ye Chong and his party completely broke into the ancient palace. Suddenly, they felt that the spirit of immortals around them was more rich and comfortable. Obviously, this place is very extraordinary. If you practice at this moment, you will get great benefits, and the speed of practice will be unimaginable.


    "No wonder that guy in heaven and earth is so strong after getting the great opportunity in the human domain. It''s good to practice here. The opportunity here is unimaginable." Bu Shishi said.


    In this palace, at a glance, it was empty all around, not even a stone platform. It looked spotless and nothing special.


    "Click --"


    Shi Xiaoxian stretched out her hand and groped around. Suddenly, she saw a stone wall trembling gently, and then a bookcase opened, in which an ancient Scripture appeared.


    "This is the great fortune of heaven and earth? Is there any ancient Scripture hidden in it?"


    At this moment, several people came together at the sound, and even Xiao Huaxi was very excited. Although he mastered the whole Xihuang Sutra at a young age, no one would dislike too many ancient sutras.


    This stone Sutra is very ancient and thick. Obviously, I don''t know how many years ago it was left. It is likely to involve some ancient secrets of the mythical age.


    "What''s recorded here? Is it the legendary true immortal cultivation method? Or the legendary fairy art?"


    The party couldn''t wait to open the stone book in an instant, but after opening it, they found that there was nothing in it.


    "Wordless heavenly script? Or is it that the chance has been obtained by the guy in heaven and earth this time, so we have no chance?" Shi Xiaoxian''s teeth itched with hatred.


    At the moment, she was very unwilling to turn the stone book over and over, trying to find out what was in it.


    "Don''t bother. As a man of heaven and earth, even if these scriptures don''t disappear, he will definitely erase them. He won''t let anyone get these scriptures like him." after thinking about it, ye sighed and said.


    "Heaven and earth, this boy, his heart is too dark!" Shi Xiaoxian sighed and had to give up.


    Then he searched carefully and found another ancient Scripture, but the things on it had disappeared. Obviously, the opportunities at the moment had fallen into the hands of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth this guy is enough. He got such a great opportunity in the human domain. He pretended to be so pretentious in the divine domain that he wanted to slap him to death." Shi Xiaoxian hated her teeth and bit her white teeth. If heaven and earth were at the moment, she would probably be bitten to death.


    "From this point of view, I''m afraid the achievements of heaven and earth in the future will not be under Qiu Daozi. This person is calm and has terrible strength, but he is too low-key compared with Qiu Daozi''s high-profile. If he really wants to compete with emperor and road in the future, this person will certainly be an unimaginable enemy." Bu Shishi said with a dignified look.


    "I don''t care about this problem for the time being. I don''t think the channel that can leave here will be destroyed by the bastard of heaven and earth?" Ye Chong was confident, but he was a little uncertain at the moment. In terms of the style of heaven and earth, he is really likely to destroy this place directly.


    If the original cross-border passage to the four wastelands here is destroyed by heaven and earth, it will be very difficult to find another passage.


    What''s more, at the moment, the whole world knows that ye Chong has made great fortune in the immortal tomb. If he can''t speak smoothly, ye Chong will end up being an enemy all over the world and many old monsters will fight. In that case, even ye Chong''s incomparable self-confidence felt that his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 1081

    In the Imperial Palace, ye Chong frowned and looked a little ugly. Although the situation at the moment is not precarious, for ye Chong, he originally had something to do when he visited Yu palace. In this place, some things need to be done anyway.


    He has been in the 3000 divine world for nearly seven years. In addition to six years of hard cultivation in the ZuLong mountains, what ye Chong does is to return to the four wastelands.


    He found the way to return to the four wastelands after looking for it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he had not officially embarked on the road, but he couldn''t find it.


    "If we can''t leave the three thousand gods, we must leave the human realm, the secret territory, and even the north land as soon as possible," said Shi Xiaoxian, "Xiaoye, although you seem invincible at the moment and push the world, some immortal people don''t jump out to fight with you. As far as I know, some big religious shrines are dusty with ancestors of Saint level. Old monsters of that level can''t be born easily, which is the ultimate heritage of a big religion, but most of these old people will blow up once the word" immortal "is involved, Just jump out! "


    "I know." Ye Zhong nodded slowly. He was very familiar with the three thousand divine world. Naturally, it was clear that the three thousand divine world was not as simple as it seemed. The sun god was known as the first person in the world of the previous generation, but no one came out to compete with him. If those old monsters who didn''t know how many years of dust were born, who would know what would be attracted.


    At least one thing, ye Chong is clear. With his strength at the moment, he can fight with the help of Jidao holy soldiers and other cards when he meets Jue Ding Xiong. However, if he meets a real saint, he doesn''t have to play. He can only run away.


    "Don''t quarrel, old woman. Let the master think carefully about whether there is any way to leave." Xiao Huaxi''s look is also very ugly. "I have to come to the three thousand divine world again in the future and destroy the kingdom of the sun. How can I die here!"


    It''s very speechless to say such words with Xiao Huaxi''s small face, but it also contains a great sense of sadness. Xiao Huaxi''s life existed for revenge before the destruction of the sun kingdom. Only after the sun kingdom was destroyed can he live his own life.


    That''s why Ye Chong didn''t continue to fight against the kingdom of the sun after killing a group of princes of the kingdom of the sun. Because this is Xiao Huaxi''s demon. Unless he does it himself in the future, even if ye Chong flattens the kingdom of the sun for him, it will just destroy his way.


    Bu Shishi didn''t speak, but circled in all directions around the stone walls of the palace, trying to find out if there was any special place here.


    Ye Chong frowned. After a long time, he sat cross legged on the ground. At a certain moment, he fiercely opened his eyes, stood up, and then strode out of the palace.


    "On --"


    He put his hands into the ground and directly lifted the whole palace. In an instant, a strange wave came out, but these waves had been covered up by the fluctuations of the palace itself.


    "Immortal gold body is really unparalleled! If I had known, I would have gone this way in the ninth heavy period of forging!" Shi Xiaoxian looked envious when he saw this scene. The only immortal gold body in history, with the same level of flesh, can be called invincible and unparalleled.


    It is basically impossible for another person to lift the palace, but ye Chong did it.


    "Buzz --"


    After lifting the palace que, a series of divine awns appeared on the ground, and an ancient altar appeared. There was a trace of spatial fluctuation, which was very ancient and mysterious.


    "This is the legendary cross-border transmission array. It is said that this kind of thing was only opened during the reign of the five emperors, and there are only a few places in the three thousand divine world. Unexpectedly, there is really one here." Bu Shishi recognized the transmission array in an instant.


    Ye Chong slowly releases his hand, and then flashes in the center of his eyebrows. Six incarnations outside his body come out and carry a corner of the palace to hang in the air. Ye Chong himself stops and squats down to look at the small altar in front of him.


    "Finally, with this thing, we should be able to return to the four wastelands." Ye Chong stared at it for a moment and whispered.


    "Can you really go? It''s said that the oldest world among the ten thousand worlds of heaven, the legendary place, can go!" Shi Xiaoxian was also a little excited, because if he couldn''t leave, he would be waiting for death if he stayed in this place.


    Ye Zhong did not ignore Shi Xiaoxian, but carefully searched the small altar. A moment later, he found some ancient stone carvings.


    The stone carvings illustrate the urging method of the altar, and there are several corresponding spatial coordinates. In addition to the four wastelands, ye Chong has never heard of other names.


    "Do you need this small cross-border transmission array to be able to do it in ancient years when you travel through the world?" Ye Zhong thought and had an idea.


    "What shall we do next? Leave directly?" Bu Shishi said.


    Ye Chong shook his head and motioned the people to come to the palace again. Then he moved his mind, walked out of the future, and slowly slapped on the ancient altar.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the whole palace directly rose into the sky, and the seven color God awn swayed in the six areas of the secret territory at this moment. Then I saw that the palace directly tore the sky curtain of the secret territory at the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared in the three thousand divine worlds, and then went to the distant starry sky.


    "Ye puppy is just above the palace!"


    A roaring sound came out and shook the whole 3000 divine world. For a moment, countless old monsters looking for ye Chong''s body in the six areas of the secret territory left the six areas of the secret territory and looked at the sky with an ugly face.


    "Wake up the old ancestor. Most of the things on Ye puppy are related to the legendary fairy. Even if he steps on the starry sky and the universe, he will stay!"


    There was a sound of fierce drinking. Those great religious ancestors who came to the north of the 3000 divine world urged their cards one by one to awaken the real details in the depths of the sect.


    An indescribable breath of terror slowly appeared everywhere in the three thousand gods. With eyes staring at the ancient palace rising from the sky, a moment later, some figures with decadent breath rushed to the sky. On these figures, there is a kind of extreme terror -- Shengwei!


    These are the ultimate details sealed down in the ancient years. For any great religious god country, these ultimate details will not be awakened unless it is absolutely necessary.


    But at this moment, these ultimate details are obviously aimed at the leaf weight, which makes the scalp numb.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the curtain of heaven, there is boundless darkness, even the sky is invisible.


    After a short time, the palace palace had jumped out of the light in front of Ye Chong and others.


    "This is a little different from the last time when he came to the 3000 divine world. Is this the right way to cross the boundary?" Ye Zhong frowned and hesitated. The last time he was seriously injured because of crossing the boundary, this time he was so comfortable, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Here... It''s just over 3000 gods, and we''re still above the stars!" Shi Xiaoxian was surprised.


    At this time, everyone came to the edge of the palace and looked down.


    We can see that what appears below at the moment is an endless continent suspended in the universe. Around the continent, there are ocean currents falling down and extending directly into the boundless darkness.


    In the more distant sky, you can see big stars floating one by one.


    "It turns out that the three thousand divine worlds exist between the stars in the universe in this way." at this moment, ye Chong and others were shocked, because this continent is too vast. Compared with it, even those big stars look very small.


    "No, look down!" Bu Shishi suddenly changed his look and pointed down.


    Ye Chong and others looked down and vaguely saw several figures. At the moment, they tore the sky, broke away from the shackles of gravity, and looked in the direction of the palace. The terrible speed made people despair.


    "Shengwei, that''s the real saint..." Shi Xiaoxian also looked pale and understood in an instant. The matter of Ye Chong has attracted those legendary saints. Saints now, unless they can really leave at the fastest speed, it is useless for them to hold Jidao holy soldiers. After all, Jidao holy soldiers themselves are refined by saints. A living saint can''t compare with a weapon. Unless they have imperial soldiers in hand, they may be able to compete with a generation of saints, but this is almost impossible. How many emperors have there been since ancient times? How many pieces can the emperor have?


    "Don''t worry, they''re not as fast as us. There''s still a chance." Ye Chong frowned and stared at the place below. After a moment, he whispered.


    "Look up!" Shi Xiaoxian looked around, and then she was shocked and pointed to the depths of the universe.


    When they looked at the past, they saw an ancient heavenly palace made of bronze in the depths of the universe, not far from them. The heavenly palace rises and falls between the stars. It looks like the residence of an immortal, full of mystery.


    "Please, we''re going to hit the palace, and we can''t control the speed!" Shi Xiaoxian looked crazy.


    Ye Chong also looked slightly changed, and then he put Xiao Huaxi away for the first time. After all, this scene is too dangerous. No one knows what will happen next.

 Chapter 1082

    Four wasteland, East wasteland.


    At the moment, a figure flew over the middle of the East wasteland. He was covered with blood. The wound on his body surface glittered with a terrible light, which was difficult to heal for a time. But even so, his speed is still extremely fast.


    In all directions, there are stars, and there are murderous Qi rising in the rear.


    This man is no one else. He is an outstanding Nian ruowen, one of the three alternate saints of the East wasteland mending heaven cult. Now he stops at the top of an ancient tree, a wry smile appears on his face, shakes his head and says: "Elder martial brother Shengzi, where have you been in the past seven years? Do you know that the situation in the East has changed greatly, the demons in the sea have been born, and the world has been in chaos. We mend the sky sect will bear the brunt, and it is really going to die. I may not be able to sustain it. If you are still there, can you return and support a sunny day for our mend the sky sect!"


    Before he finished, Nian ruowen suddenly coughed up blood. His blood showed a strange blue and purple color. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured and had severe poison in his body. He would fall down at any time, but he was still holding on and moving forward step by step.


    In the northern wasteland, on the barren black ice wilderness, the Holy Son of black ice, Han Wuyi, is now walking with his hands down and sweeping thousands of troops. However, even so, there are still wounds on the surface of his body. It is obvious that even if he is one of the three thousand gods, he can''t resist at the moment


    In front of him, there are hundreds of strong people fighting. These people look like people of the same race, but their faces are more strange. Some have cracked eyebrows and one more eye, some have double horns on their heads, and some have eight arms behind them.


    But the only thing these strong people have in common is that their whole race is dusty from the ancient times. In the four wastelands, they are called the demon clan by the martial artists all over the world.


    Since the demon clan appeared in the sea two years ago, and then appeared in the four wastelands, these powerful demons began to encircle and suppress the young heroes Tianjiao in the world.


    Mending the sky, xuanbing hall, Taoism Monotheism and other great religions have fought against the powerful demons, but they have always won less and lost more over time.


    Nowadays, no matter the inheritance of the human race or the demon race, most of these ancient religions have chosen to close the Mountain Gate in order to maintain their Taoism. Because in the past two years, many sects have been destroyed by the demon clan.


    The great human religion like mending the sky is the first to bear the brunt, but in the face of a group of powerful demons, even mending the sky religion is losing ground at the moment and has long closed the mountain gate.


    "Do you demons only come and go like this? Are you afraid that I will completely suppress you waste from the holy one day?" Han Wuyi roared up to the sky and killed out strongly, causing the four fields to collapse.


    "Xuanbing Holy Son, you can only blame yourself for all this. Your xuanbing hall can''t submit to my holy family and try to compete with my holy family. Then you have only one way to die. If you fight against my holy family, you won''t come to a good end." a Yin compassionate voice said.


    "Holy fart, isn''t it a waste who didn''t dare to preach in ancient times? When he woke up in the world, he thought he was the first in the world? You can''t kill me. When I kill that waste one day, twist his head!" a hundred feet of vast sea appeared behind Han Wuyi. At the moment, his eyes frozen the powerful demons like a young cold God.


    "Han Wuyi, you are too confident. The son is a descendant of the former devil emperor. We, the saints, regard him as the devil little emperor. The talent of the little emperor is beyond your imagination. In the future, the little emperor will preach and reopen the eternal glory of my holy ancestor! The little emperor is invincible. Our saints are just opening the way and clearing the obstacles for him at the moment, the noble little emperor , how can you stop because of some people''s younger generation!


    "Evil little emperor! Just a timid waste. As long as he dares to appear in front of me, the Holy Son slaps him to death!" Han Wuyi sneered and made a strong move.


    The devil Shaodi, the son of the devil emperor who once lived in the devil family, has been sealed in this world only for preaching. Whoever dares to stand in his way will be wiped out, whether it is Tianjiao or mortal.


    In the green feather hall in the eastern wasteland and southern regions, the green demon was covered with blood. Standing in front of a ancestral mountain, in front of him, several ancestors knelt on the ground. They all looked at him and obviously wanted to block his way.


    "Shao Dian, the world is very chaotic now. There is not much relationship between our demon family and the demon family. It''s better to do one thing less than one thing more. Even if the demon owners of the Donghuang demon family keep silent and let the Donghuang demons not come out, why should we be wise and protect ourselves for a long time." a veteran of the Qingyu Dian sighed and must stop the steps of the green demon.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I know what to do, but do you really believe that the demon family will not fight against our demon family after destroying all the orthodoxy of the human family? You should know that the purpose of the demon young emperor is to preach, and I do the same. This is an irreconcilable contradiction between us. We will fight sooner or later." the green demon looked calm and said.


    "Today''s four wastelands are really chaotic. Although our Qingyu hall has a far-reaching heritage, we also face a huge problem. How should we live today when the devil''s pulse is completely born." the elder of Qingyu hall looks very dignified, "Although we know that the demon family''s ten thousand veins will certainly not let us go, it is just a false peace at the moment. However, after they have leveled the Terran, we may have another chance. At that time, we will have a card with them, Zhou Xuan. Because the demon family''s ten thousand veins are really strong! They are the whole race, so they can''t compete at all! Shaodian, go back, If you succeed in becoming a saint one day, we will not stop you, but now, you are the greatest hope of my Qingyu hall, and we will not let you leave. "


    The green demon looked gloomy and cold. After a long time, he sighed: "we have made friends with the sky mending sect for generations. Do we really want to watch the sky mending sect destroyed by the demon family? Emperor wa made great achievements in those years. If the sky mending sect was really destroyed, how can I explain to brother ye chongdao."


    "Ye Chong, since his whereabouts became a mystery seven years ago, there are rumors in the world that he has either left this world or died. Even if he returns, most of him can only see the ruins of mending heaven sect. You can rest assured and practice. We will take action among us, even if it is to delay the failure of mending heaven sect." an elder sighed and said.


    The green demon was silent for a long time. Finally, he didn''t go out of the green feather hall. Instead, he turned around, went deep into the ancestral mountain, sat down cross legged and began to practice again.


    In the eastern wasteland, outside the Terran holy city, the whole holy city is shrouded in a golden halo. Outside the holy city, thousands of miles are wilderness. It seems that there has been an indescribable World War I here.


    The once glorious Terran holy city has become extremely withered at the moment, although there are still many strong people and countless mortals. But everyone''s face has a trace of fear, as if they are afraid of the emergence of something.


    The prince of God stood in the sky with his hands on his back. The emperor was full of dragon spirit behind him. He silently stared at the direction of the sea.


    Obviously, even with the power of the golden divine Dynasty, such unparalleled Terran orthodoxy is forced to shrink in the Terran holy city and can''t go out.


    Now the world has almost become the world of the demon family.


    Although the demon family is known as a family, in fact, it is formed by the convergence of countless orthodox ethnic groups. The demon family is known as ten thousand veins, and the strength of each vein is not inferior to that of one big religion.


    In the ancient years, they were collectively sealed in the depths of the earth until they were completely born two years ago.


    According to legend, nearly half of the territory in the sea has been occupied by the demon clan. It is also that the inheritance at home is too far-reaching, and some of the details are deep. The demon family dare not force too much at home.


    But among the four wastelands, the demon family has the power to take the world.


    "Prince of God, as long as you go out at the moment and submit to the young emperor of our family and become the general under his command, I will protect your Terran holy city!" a huge shadow appeared in the far air. He looked down at the Terran holy city below and said in a cold voice.


    The eyes of the prince of God coagulated fiercely, and the Huangdao dragon Qi behind him swayed wildly at the moment. He looked at the place of the sky curtain, suddenly smiled a moment later, and then took a step, which had appeared outside the human holy city.


    "Since you don''t want the little devil to take the death himself, then everything starts with you!"


    As the voice fell, the prince of God had killed to the place of the curtain of heaven. In any case, he is one of the supreme masters of Donghuang youth. At the same time, he is one of the greatest hopes of the Terran. At this moment, it is impossible to avoid war!


    In the eastern wasteland and the southern region, except for the sky mending sect, there are corpses everywhere. Occasionally, there are sporadic sounds of rushing and killing in the four fields. Some strong people of the human race fall into a pool of blood, and some strong people of the demon family die strangely.


    Once the most prosperous area in the southern region, all the buildings outside the Mountain Gate of butianjiao have been damaged. Too many mortals and friars have died here.


    The sky curtain of the southern region seems to be red at this moment. It seems that the whole world is moaning for the southern region.


    There are too many disciples of mending heaven sect who have died. Every one of the external hall entrance has been destroyed. As powerful as mending heaven sect, they can only shrink near the sect door. Every disciple of mending heaven sect is fighting to the death and unwilling to surrender.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, where the hell have you been? Those people say you are dead, but I can''t believe it. As long as you appear again, you will bring the greatest hope to our mending heaven sect! The saint sister can''t support it alone!" some mending heaven sect disciples screamed bitterly.


    At the moment, the four wastelands are in turmoil!

 Chapter 1083

    Three thousand places outside the divine realm, between the mysterious and endless universe and the sea of stars. At this moment, the ancient palace rises up quickly and connects with the heavenly palace forged by bronze to form a whole.


    "Boom --"


    A strange buzzing sound sounded, and in an instant, colorful divine awns twinkled, making the ancient bronze heavenly palace like a fairyland.


    At the moment when the two come together, there seems to be some unspeakable changes in the rules of heaven and earth around us, but no one can say clearly what such changes are. However, the Runes of roads flicker at the moment and converge into curves, which seems to depict the invincible scenery of the starry sky, which is speechless and shocking.


    "This is!"


    Ye Chong showed a strange look. He looked strangely at the place ahead and didn''t act rashly. Everything in front of us looks so mysterious that it doesn''t seem like something that should exist in the world. When the ancient palace and bronze heavenly palace gather together, there is a mysterious power running between them. If the enemy is not careful, he may fall at any time.


    Ye Chong and his entourage all looked dignified and did not act rashly at the moment, because everything in front of them looked extremely mysterious, as if the palace Que in the imperial palace of the secret territory was to send people here after starting the transmission array.


    After hesitating for a moment, ye Chongbi made a gesture. He first offered the sea god battle clothes, forming an aperture over the three people. At the same time, the Jiufeng tripod was also offered by Shi Xiaoxian, just in case, because no one knows what might happen next.


    After getting ready, ye Chong waved his hand and stepped into the bronze heavenly palace that had existed in the universe for many years.


    The three entered it as if they had gone through endless time, returned to the distant mythical era and came to the residence of the legendary real immortal.


    "Most of this place has unimaginable connection with the secret environment. It shouldn''t be this place. It''s the bedroom of a real fairy in the legend?" Bu Shishi said quietly with a surprised look.


    "It''s hard to say that the source of the secret place of mending the sky sect is one of the legendary fairy islands. It''s hard to infer what''s going on here, but there must be something we''re looking for here." Ye Chong slowly breathed out and whispered.


    At this stage, we must find a cross-border transmission array to leave. Otherwise, once those real saints come, there is no hope.


    Even if ye Chong is very confident, he absolutely doesn''t think he is qualified to fight against legendary saints.


    The group walked slowly, and soon passed through a heavy temple. Then they saw a long mural emerging in front of them. In the picture, there are five fairy islands. Between the fairy islands is the ocean. A huge crack appears on the ocean. Two of them are shaky and seem to fall into them at any time.


    "What is this? How can such a picture appear? How can the legendary Fairy Island......" Shi Xiaoxian said.


    "It seems that the legend is true. It is said that in the mythological age, there were five fairy islands. The five fairy islands sank and fell into the endless darkness of the ruins." ye took a heavy breath and whispered. The legend is the same as that of the four wastelands, as if the two worlds were originally the same world.


    This idea made ye chongmeng shiver. If his guess is true, I''m afraid it involves some very ancient things.


    At this moment, ye Chong had countless ideas in his heart, and even had some very bold ideas, but he didn''t say them at the moment, because these things may involve some ancient principles between heaven and earth. His way was to cut off the road. If he said anything, ye Chong was really afraid that when he didn''t cross the robbery, there would be a lot of natural disasters.


    "Cross border transmission array?" Shi Xiaoxian suddenly stared at the place ahead and whispered.


    Not far ahead, in the courtyard of the bronze heavenly palace, there is a complete and brand-new cross-border transmission array, which is obviously not used by anyone.


    After seeing the past, ye Chong can determine that the starting method of this cross-border transmission array should be consistent with the method he saw in the human domain not long ago. After making such a judgment, ye Chong''s mood is a little excited, because it means that he can return to the four wastelands.


    "Hum," said Shi Xiaoxian, "four wastelands, ancient legends, endless beauties, I''m Shi Xiaoxian!"


    "Elder martial sister, when you go to the four wastelands, don''t think about those beauties all day. You should change your temper and find someone to marry." Bu Shishi rarely seriously persuaded Shi Xiaoxian.


    "No, what''s good about those smelly men? Or those beautiful people." Shi Xiaoxian licked her beautiful red lips, then glanced at Ye Chong and said, "of course, young master ye, if you are interested, younger sister may be able to change your orientation for you."


    "I''m not interested." Ye Chong didn''t even look at Shi Xiaoxian, and then directly boarded the cross-border transmission array, and then carefully deduced it. He should determine the coordinates of the four wastelands and strive to return to the four wastelands at the first time.


    However, after several attempts, ye Zhong found that although he could determine the coordinates of the four wastelands, he could not start the cross-border transmission array smoothly.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Chong''s face was a little ugly. Now it was a very important moment. If the cross home transmission array could not be started at the moment, they would be waiting for death here. It can be said that if those saints come, no one will be polite. Ye Zhong estimated that even if all his cards were opened together, it was estimated that he was shot dead at once.


    "What can I do now?" Bu Shishi quickly gathered together to help study.


    Shi Xiaoxian was no longer arrogant, but quickly gathered together to try how to open this cross-border transmission array.


    Half an hour later, the three people were sweating at the same time, because at the moment, they could vaguely feel that those extremely decadent breath seemed to be coming.


    "I see, we lack the divine power to urge this cross-border transmission array," Bu Shishi suddenly said.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned, and then reacted. Soon, he took out some array bases that had been removed in the four wastelands and quickly arranged them around the cross-border transmission array.


    A moment later, the cross-border transmission array suddenly flashed slightly, flashing a trace of spatial fluctuation, which was obviously about to start.


    "Young man! You can''t go!"


    At this moment, a figure came, and a terrible breath spread out at this moment, as if to cover the sky and suppress everything.


    "Saint!"


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb and almost knelt down. Fortunately, they had already been prepared. At the same time, the sea god battle clothes and Jiufeng tripod burst into light at the same time, which could resist the terrible pressure.


    "Go --"


    Ye Chong waved his hand. At the moment, he didn''t care where the cross-border transmission array LED, but waved his hand and walked out first.


    Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian also entered it quickly. At the moment of entering, ye Chong waved his hand, and the sea god''s battle clothes scattered a light, which decisively destroyed the array base of the transmission array.


    "Young generation! Dare you!"


    Several more thunders came out, and several more figures came at this moment, but they were too late to go. They could only watch ye Chong and his party step into the cross-border transmission array and disappear.


    "Young generation, you can''t go!" a saint said indifferently. "From now on, even if you cross the universe and break through the world, you will find you back. All the opportunities you get are holy."


    The vigorous voice spread all over the sky, so that all the strong people in the whole 3000 gods felt a great terror. Everyone couldn''t help kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    A sage''s word is like a clear sky''s anger.


    Endless darkness, eternal desolation, ye Chong appeared in an empty space channel, and then his body shook slightly, but he had a mouthful of blood gushing out, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Xiaoxian looked at the scene and looked stunned.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and looked a little cold. He could feel that just at that moment, it seemed that something had not entered his body. It was like an introduction, which could guide a saint to find his place, but piansheng Ye Chong could not find out where the introduction entered his body.


    Moreover, the trace of introduction contains the brand of sage''s breath. Even though ye Chong is now known as invincible at the same level and unparalleled in flesh, he is still shocked to spit blood. If his Tao had not cut the avenue against the road and covered 10000 roads, I''m afraid he would have lost his heart at the moment.


    "When the sage read it, it was so terrible!" Ye Chong took a breath and couldn''t help murmuring. At the moment, he was a little afraid. If the saints didn''t have great confidence in themselves and disdain to take action in advance before activating the cross-border transmission array, I''m afraid they would fall this time.


    "Of course, the saints are terrible. Just look at the Jidao holy soldiers they left. They are just their refined weapons. They are so terrible, not to mention themselves." Bu Shishi''s body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Only Shi Xiaoxian was not influenced by the smell of saints because he manipulated the Jiufeng tripod. Even if ye Chong is wearing the sea god battle suit, it is meaningless. The strength of the sage is far beyond imagination.


    "Have we stepped on the cross-border transmission array now?" Shi Xiaoxian looked scared. At this moment, she reacted. Just now, there was only one line missing. Their line was about to fall completely.

 Chapter 1084

    In the void passage, endless darkness shrouds, and there are strands of spatial fluctuations spreading around, as if something was going to swallow the whole void completely. This is an indescribable experience. Since ancient times, how many people can cross the void channel for cross-border travel? unimaginable!


    An extremely terrible breath came from the depths of the void channel, which seemed to belong to an extremely terrible region.


    "Is this really a cross-border transmission array? Brother ye, are you sure I''m going to the four wastelands and flying to another unknown area?" Bu Shishi wiped a touch of red from the corners of his mouth and said softly.


    "This breath is very familiar. We should lead to the four wastelands this time. Yes, but this time is different from the last time I came to the three thousand divine world. It seems that there are endless dangers and unknowns waiting for us, so we should be prepared." Ye Zhong looked dignified. He had a premonition that the passage was full of danger, but in his opinion, No matter how dangerous it is, it can''t be compared with any saint.


    "Ye boy, do you mean this is your second cross-border trip? And it''s different from the last one?" Shi Xiaoxian suddenly opened her teeth and claws, and her white face became more and more pale.


    Bu Shishi also looked slightly changed, and then whispered, "I''ve seen it in ancient books. If I''m lost in the space channel, the end will be very sad. Although I don''t die, I float in the endless void like a living dead person."


    Bu Shishi said that both ye Chong and Shi Xiaoxian were a little cold. If that outcome was like that, it would be worse than death.


    "Anyway, this time is much better than the last time. Last time, I almost broke my body." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and told his last experience. In contrast, this cross-border trip seems to be a good experience.


    "Brother ye, you are well-informed. How sure are you about this cross-border trip? If the odds are not good, I''m afraid we need to prepare first." Bu Shishi thought for a moment and said seriously.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell to other places. After thinking about it, he whispered: "this road leads to the four wastelands. It should be right. What''s the danger on the road? We should be able to carry it by relying on our two extreme Taoist Holy soldiers. My only worry is that if we accidentally fall into the forbidden areas of the four wastelands, we will be in trouble."


    "The legendary forbidden area?" Shi Xiaoxian''s face changed again. She had heard of the legend of the forbidden area. Apart from others, ye Chong trembled every time she thought of the end of six years after being suppressed in the ZuLong mountains that day.


    "Shouldn''t it be so serious? The passage we set foot on this time is probably specially arranged for real immortals. Nothing will happen." Shi Xiaoxian forced to laugh.


    "Everything is possible. We just guess that everything in the secret realm is related to the mythical age, but no one knows why." Ye Zhong shook his head and looked dignified.


    "In short, it''s right to be ready." Shi Xiaoxian gnashed her teeth. At the moment, she took the initiative to cooperate with Bu Shishi, quickly urged the Jiufeng tripod and shrouded the light on the three people.


    Under the protection of Jiufeng tripod, the three figures walked slowly in the empty passage for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, in the cold space channel, I can finally feel a ray of vitality. Vaguely, there seems to be a touch of ancient vicissitudes of life.


    "Great, it''s not far away. As long as we don''t fall into the legendary forbidden area, our trip will be complete." Shi Xiaoxian took a deep breath and looked very excited.


    "I didn''t encounter any danger along the way, which is luck, but it may be that the emperor of jiufengding resisted a lot of things, otherwise, we couldn''t be so smooth." Bu Shishi also wiped a sweat, and they sensed too many things along the way, but those things were hidden, otherwise, No one knows what the final outcome will be.


    "That''s --"


    Suddenly, ye Chong stared at the place in front of him. He looked a little shocked, and an indescribable color appeared on his face.


    What appeared in front of him was not a vast continent suspended in the void universe.


    This is a huge star, too big to imagine. There are countless satellites around the star. At the same time, through the sky, you can vaguely see that the vast area above the star and the mountains are full of dragons and snakes.


    However, the star can only be vaguely seen in the four surrounding areas, and in the center of the area, there is a huge sea eye, in which everything is invisible.


    "The four regions correspond to the four wastelands, and the sea eye should be the legendary sea!" Ye Chong looked strange. "The four wastelands is not one of the ten thousand worlds, but a star!"


    "How could it be?" Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi both changed their looks. "It is said that all the worlds in the sky are suspended in the universe. Why is this a star? It''s beyond imagination!"


    Ye Chong was silent. Everything in front of him broke his usual concept. At the moment, he was not in a hurry to come to the four wastelands, but looked up at the stars in the depths of the universe. Who knows if there are warriors in these stars?


    "Let''s go around and come again?" Shi Xiaoxian hesitated. Obviously, she was also very interested in the scene.


    "This place is different from 3000 gods and other places. It may contain great secrets. In our realm, it''s not a good thing to contact rashly. It''s better not to explore." Ye Chong said softly after a moment of silence.


    This time they crossed the border. Although they were safe all the way, ye Chong could also sense that there seemed to be countless eyes peeping in the dark. If they had not been protected by Jiufeng tripod, I''m afraid they would have died many times.


    Therefore, at the moment, even if ye Chong is invincible and confident, he is very afraid of some things in the void universe. If he is not strong enough, he''d better not touch it easily, otherwise he may be unable to eat and go in the end.


    "In that case, let''s come!" Bu Shishi was also very decisive. At that moment, she stretched out her hand a little above the Jiufeng tripod. Suddenly, she saw that the Jiufeng tripod trembled slightly, but she had already carried three people along a void channel of nothingness and went directly down.


    Unfortunately, this road has long been selected. Even jiufengding can''t change its direction. Ye Chong and his party could only keep silent and wait for Jiufeng tripod to bring them.


    The next moment, they tore apart the atmosphere of the sky and landed on the ground at an indescribable speed.


    "Finally back!"


    At this moment, ye Chong roared up to the sky. After killing Qiu Beihai in the three thousand divine world, his goal has been achieved. All he does next is to return.


    It was not until he met Xiao Huaxi in the ZuLong mountains that everything changed. He killed three thousand gods and returned home with Xiao Huaxi. At this moment, it is a complete accomplishment.


    At this moment, ye Chong stands on the earth. These days, he is very worried about everything in the East wasteland. I don''t know what the situation will be like after he leaves.


    At this moment, under the sky curtain where ye Chong stands, a piece of blood is dyed all over the earth. In front, there is an open area, where you can see the barren field and the endless sky.


    "This is the four wastelands. How come the aura of heaven and earth is almost the same as that of the three thousand gods. There is nothing too great." Shi Xiaoxian took a deep breath and then whispered.


    "Or what place do you think this is? Can you become an immortal by taking a breath?" ye chongheng glanced at her.


    "It''s not surprising that you can be an evil spirit in the four wastelands. Take a breath and become an immortal?" Shi Xiaoxian said.


    "There are really some amazing people in the four wastelands. They haven''t seen each other for seven years, and I don''t know how far they have grown." Ye nodded with emphasis, looking a little dignified.


    The prince of God, the Dragon alien, and the emperor who has a mystery of life and death, who is easy?


    Of course, ye Chong also misses the old knowledge of the peerless emperor, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li and Han Wuyi.


    However, ye Chong is most worried about everything about mending the sky. Ye Chong is very worried where the spirit moon is located. I don''t know why, after he set foot on his way home, he always had ups and downs in his mind. He couldn''t help thinking of something. It seemed that he had a hunch of a sea of corpses and blood. These hunches made him look very ugly.


    "I hope we have come to Donghuang." Ye Chong looked dignified and looked around for a moment, but he was still unable to determine where he was at the moment.


    At this moment, they have no choice but to choose a direction and fly out at the fastest speed.


    "Where have we been? Why have we been running for so long that we can''t even see a person?" half a month later, Shi Xiaoxian was speechless. Unexpectedly, they appeared in such a place.


    A few days later, they met a woodcutter in the mountain. After asking, they knew that this place was already the east of the southern region.


    The eastern part of the southern region is the closest area to the eastern wasteland. However, if you want to fly to the eastern wasteland, you can''t do it in a year or two. The quickest way to return to the eastern wasteland is to find some big teachers.


    However, at the moment, the place where ye Chong and his party are located is very desolate. It''s good to have some small sects around, not even middle schools.


    After another half month, ye Chong and his party finally flew out of the mountains and came to a small city.


    "I finally saw the figure. This month is more difficult than being in the nothingness channel. This day is simply not for people." Shi Xiaoxian had a strange temper. At the moment, when I saw the figure, I finally breathed a sigh.


    Ye Zhong also let Xiao Huaxi out, making him feel some desolate people.

 Chapter 1085

    Seeing an ancient town appear in the front, ye Chongyi and his entourage all heaved a sigh of relief, and his look eased a lot.


    "There is no such thing as Xu Murong''s little girl in this world. My aunt, I will be the first beauty of the four wastelands this time!" Shi Xiaoxian forked her waist, stared at the front and said. However, although her movements are careless, there is still a thrilling beauty.


    "If you have this idea, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Ye Zhong smiled and didn''t explain much.


    Shi Xiaoxian is very upset when she hears the speech, but based on her understanding of Ye Zhong, she knows that ye Zhong should not joke about this kind of thing. But she is eccentric. After a depressed moment, she suddenly sneers and starts pestering Ye Chong to ask which beautiful women in this world are the most moving.


    Ye Chong was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled bitterly. At this time, he reacted that Shi Xiaoxian''s sexual orientation is too wonderful. As a beauty, he loves beauty most. At this moment, ye Chong put a dangerous label on him and decided that no matter what happened, he can''t let this little girl enter the Mountain Gate of mending heaven.


    Before entering the city, ye Chong and his entourage disguised their faces with 72 changes. After all, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian are both stunning beauties. If they appear rashly, I''m afraid they will directly cause a sensation.


    Ye Chong carefully learned about the situation of the four wastelands from some martial artists, especially the situation of the East wasteland.


    However, when it comes to the eastern and Northern wastelands, many people look ugly.


    "It is said that a race suppressed in the mythical era, the demon family, has been born again. When the demon family''s ten thousand veins are dusty in this world, there are terrible characters. The East famine and the North famine have been in chaos at the moment. I don''t know when they will spread to the West famine and the South famine!"


    After someone said this, he looked very gloomy. Obviously, he couldn''t say anything specific. Many things are just legends in the past two years.


    "There will be a treasure exchange meeting near the sun observation platform not far from here. If you want to know the situation of the eastern famine clearly, you can go there. There should be people who know the situation of the four famine at the moment."


    Someone kindly mentioned it, but then shook his head and said that the ten thousand veins of the demon family were too strong, and everything was beyond imagination.


    "The legendary demon clan was born. Why haven''t I heard that such a race was sealed down in any era? Is it really a matter of the mythical era?"


    Ye Zhong frowned, and his ominous premonition became stronger, because if it was true, it was hard to imagine what would happen in the end. Butianjiao is located in the eastern wasteland and southern region. If something happened, it must be the first to bear the brunt.


    "Go to the sun observation platform." soon, ye made a decision and left quickly.


    The sun viewing platform is located in a mountain range in the east of the southern region. It is said that in ancient times, there was a great power of Jinwu nationality to observe heaven here. Finally, he got the great fortune and became a saint. Since then, the sun viewing platform has become a very important place. Countless people admire it, making it a place of scenic spots.


    Now, a new trade fair is held on the sun viewing platform. It is said that all kinds of strange things can be found. It can be called a grand event in the southern wilderness.


    The solar observation platform covers a vast area and is an open space between the two mountains. The aura of the mountains is very rich. Even if you just live in this place, you feel relaxed and happy.


    The arrival of Ye Zhong and others did not attract other people''s attention. After all, their purpose was very simple to inquire about information, but later they did other things.


    In the distance, a sensation came out, and there was an extremely strong smell of medicine. There was a noise in the front, and a large number of strong people gathered there.


    When ye Chong and his party gathered in the past, they saw someone holding a bottle of pills in front of them. There was a strong fragrance spreading from them, which made people almost unable to move their legs.


    "It''s said that swallowing one of the elixirs that survived before ancient times is good for the cultivation of the emperor. Such a thing is difficult to be born in a thousand years, but someone took it out!" someone opened his mouth crazily, causing a sensation and wanted to fight.


    Shi Xiaoxian was stopped on the spot. She licked her red lips and said softly, "if you swallow the good things left in the ancient times, it will have indescribable benefits. I''m just in the critical period of cultivation recently. If you can swallow one, it will have indescribable benefits for cultivation!"


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. He had two drops of liquid medicine left by the real dragon immortal medicine. At the moment, in contrast, he was not interested in the so-called pill left in the Taigu years. Instead, he looked around and found that there was no old friend. He was very disappointed.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have a look. It seems that there are experts talking about Tao." a moment later, ye Chong whispered.


    "Hey, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s good for my aunt. Won''t you help me get it down?" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t move his feet.


    "Those things you dug in Xiandao, even a remnant leaf is better than this pill?" Ye Zhong despised him very much.


    XiaoHuaXi also looked at Shi Xiaoxian with a disdainful face and quickly followed Ye Zhong''s footsteps.


    In desperation, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian also followed up quickly.


    Here is a stone terrace, which can be approached by anyone. Although no one is trading here, there are a lot of young strong people who are discussing Taoism and talking about the masters of the four wastelands.


    Ye Chong walked over and sat on the edge listening. Xiao Huaxi also sat down very seriously. As for bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, it''s needless to say. After all, only in this way can we understand the current situation of the four wastelands.


    "In recent years, the four wastelands have been changing and surging. I don''t know who is the first master in the world?" someone said this question and was very curious.


    "It''s hard to say. The little leader of the East wasteland demon family, the Dragon alien, the prince of the golden God Dynasty, and the East wasteland green demon, these people have been beheaded a few years ago. Now what''s their cultivation? Who can see through?"


    "To say who is the strongest in the world today, I first recommend emperor devouring the sky. Everyone said that he had fallen after the first war with Ye Chong, but who could have thought that he had a blessing in disguise and came back from the dead. Now he has succeeded in cutting the path. It is said that he is going to enter the realm of a hero. It can be said that he is invincible, and no one is his opponent!"


    "The green chanting fairy of shengruxuan is said to have been inherited by shengruxuan. Now I''m afraid she is also a generation of female dignitaries!"


    "Wrong, you forget a person, Youlian, the goddess of the divine religion. Although she has no great reputation, she is also very terrible!"


    "Hey, you only talk about the strong people of the four wastelands, but you forget a group of the most terrible people... Don''t mention the person who can''t mention his name. Everyone knows that he was born to testify the demon emperor. Besides him, tianguimozi, jiutou Taoist and blood cave Taoist, these powerful demons with names we know have already..."


    Someone suddenly sighed and whispered. And his words made everyone silent.


    Wan Mai of the demon family, the son of the former demon emperor, the demon little emperor, is a person who aims to preach the new generation of the demon emperor. It is said that few people dare to pronounce his name in the world today.


    In addition to him, the names of tianguimozi, jiutou Taoist and blood cave Taoist are overwhelmed by the human and demon families.


    Since the birth of the demon family, it has been unknown how many Terrans and demon family strongmen have died in these people''s hands.


    These strong men are only a small part of the demon family''s ten thousand veins, and no one knows. What kind of combat power does the demon family have if it breaks out completely.


    At the mention of this topic, many people in the field were speechless and felt suffocated and unable to speak.


    "Hey, it''s said that this world is the golden world, and there must be the legendary sixth Heavenly Emperor, but who knows, at this time, the demon clan was born just to compete for the opportunity to preach!"


    "The most golden age may also be the darkest age. The people who do not emerge from the emperor of heaven are likely to be destroyed by other races. The cruelty of this life is beyond imagination."


    The older generation of strong people also sigh and speak. Because this life is too terrible. If you want to preach, you should not only face the youth supremacy of the Terran and the demon family, but also the strong people sealed by the dust of the past dynasties. In addition, there are the strong people of the demon family.


    It can be said that these overstocked strong men of unknown ages were born together in this life and fought at the peak. No one knows how many people will be stained with blood in the end.


    Compared with the past era of preaching and becoming emperor, this life is really terrible, unimaginable and extremely terrible.


    If he can preach in this life, he is destined to be stained with blood all the way. Only by stepping on the sea of corpses and blood can he climb the peak.


    "You say, Emperor devouring heaven, dragon strange man, divine prince, green Yin fairy, Youlian goddess and others, can they force the strong ones of the demon family and protect the prosperous world of the human and demon family!" someone whispered with a trace of doubt.


    "I''m afraid there''s not much hope. These people are living miracles. They have met the strong ones of the demon family for several times, but it''s really too difficult! If they can press hard, the situation of East famine and North famine would not be like this!"


    "You said that if the son of mending the sky had not left, and he had grown up to now, in terms of his demons, could he carry a piece of the sky? Or even have a supreme confrontation with that figure?"


    "I''m afraid there''s no hope. It''s just tianguimozi, jiutou Taoist priest, blood cave Taoist priest, etc. he may still be able to suppress, but that man is really..." someone sighed and his face was full of reluctance.

 Chapter 1086

    "It is said that immortal golden body is rare in all ages. The son of mending the sky is a real person who cultivates immortal golden body. He has unparalleled physical body. He should be able to crush the Tianjiao of the devil family. Maybe he will have a chance to suppress that person."


    "Who can tell if there is no real world war I? If there is no one in the world, it can be said that he has left the four wastelands, and some even say that he is dead, which is a suspense. Maybe we can remain invincible when he is here." someone sighed and spoke slowly.


    When Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi heard such talk, they couldn''t help but look at Ye Chong. They both saw that ye Chong was a monster even in the four wastelands. He still had such a reputation after disappearing for many years. It''s hard to imagine what great things he did in those years.


    "Ye Chong, he can''t do it. If any one of tianguimozi, jiutou Taoist and blood cave Taoist comes out, he can kill him with one hand!" at this time, someone opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "It''s a few ancient traditions related to the devil''s ten thousand veins, a group of Twenty-five children." someone muttered, but didn''t dare to speak loudly. After all, the devil''s ten thousand veins are too strong, and it will lead to the disaster of killing life accidentally.


    "Yes, what if ye Chong doesn''t destroy the golden body? If he is still alive, let alone the ten thousand veins of the demon family, he can''t pass even the human race. The emperor devours the sky, the Dragon alien, and the prince of God. Which of these people is not waiting for him? Look at his friends, fellow disciples, and how many others can be left, and all are defeated!" someone sneered, Obviously he had some definite information, and he looked very cold at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s brain suddenly "boom" and almost got up. He stared at those people and wanted to know what happened.


    If in the seven years since he disappeared, the four wastelands have really undergone drastic changes and all the old friends have been defeated, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    At the moment, his eyes were terrible, his black hair danced like a demon God to recover.


    "Ye boy, restrain yourself. You can''t break out at this time." Shi Xiaoxian came and sat in front of Ye Chong and whispered.


    Bu Shishi also looked worried, and even Xiao Huaxi was comforted in a soft voice.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t say much. He was like fixed frame at this moment. His sight fell into the air. He instantly crossed the space and time of seven years, returned to the past and recalled everything.


    In the first World War of Xingxiang sect, it moved to the western regions. The place of immortal burial began to change. People returned to the eastern wasteland. The dragon was shocked and changed in the depths of the divine ruins. The six extreme Taoist Holy soldiers collided with each other. The southern wasteland Qilin cave was born and fought the abyss of gods and demons of life and death


    The past events emerged one after another in Ye Zhong''s mind, including fighting for life, fighting for despair, weeping Elegy and endless hatred. This is his life. Although he has forgotten some things in the three thousand divine world for seven years, these things are extremely clear.


    The holy moon of the past life and this life, the peerless emperor sikongjia, a generation of Taoist priest Wu Hou, and the clock left by the divine divination of heaven, although it is cold, it is cold and hot in the heart


    The names of these people appeared one by one, which made Ye Chong roll all over at the moment.


    If something really happens to these people, he must kill all over the world and let all his enemies become dead bones. Otherwise, everything will not stop.


    A moment later, the terrible breath on Ye Chong''s body was silent, not because he was not angry, but because he wanted to really understand what happened. At the moment, he stared at the people in front, his face cold to the extreme.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi sighed at the same time. They knew something about ye Zhong''s temperament. I''m afraid many people will be unlucky this time.


    "But it''s also powerful. Ye Chong''s friends and fellow disciples are as hard as him. They can survive these two years. Although they have been defeated all the way, they seem to have never died."


    "It''s hard to say. Not long ago, many people have completely lost their trace? No matter how you look at it, they are all dead. After all, many of them are on the must kill list of the demon family''s ten thousand veins. It''s a miracle to be able to support them for a year or two."


    The people present began to discuss Ye Zhong''s friends, and many people sighed. This group of people can be said to be the peak figures of the Terran and demon family in this life. It''s not too much to say that they are the strong people of this generation, but they still can''t support in the end, which can explain the strength of the demon family from the side.


    After all, ye Chong is a generation of figures who once stood in the four wastelands. Even if many people were unwilling, they had to admit that in his era, almost no one in the world could stop him. When he was in the realm of the king, he killed many Jue Ding Xiong masters and the young supreme Qiu Taiyi. These means are absolutely desperate.


    "The emperor devoured heaven. This man was not dead. On that day, he pursued and killed the goddess of mending heaven alone for thousands of miles. It is said that he wanted to force Ye Chong out. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. Mending heaven cult paid a huge price and saved the saint after sacrificing hundreds of disciples." someone whispered.


    The news made Ye Zhong look very cold. Although he knew that emperor phage Tian might not be dead, he didn''t expect that he would do such a thing, which made him look cold.


    "Emperor devours heaven, is this man strong?" Shi Xiaoxian couldn''t help but say when he saw Ye Zhong''s look.


    "Seven years ago, he pressed his contemporaries. At that time, Donghuang was known as one of the four young supremacies. When I fought with him, it was harder than fighting Qiu Daozi." Ye Chong said with a cold look.


    "Even more evil than Qiu Daozi?" Shi Xiaoxian gasped and was surprised.


    Ye nodded with emphasis and didn''t say much. The war with emperor phagocytosis was really too hard. If it hadn''t been for his fate, he couldn''t have won.


    But I didn''t expect the emperor to bite the sky so against the sky. He was able to die and survive, but his strength was improved. But even so, the war with Ye Zhong still led to a great hatred in his life.


    "In today''s world, if anyone expects Ye Chong to appear again, it''s the emperor who eats the sky. Although he has cut the way, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to make a clear decision if he doesn''t kill Ye Chong!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This matter can''t be said. The one pulse of Tianmen seems to have caught up with the ten thousand veins of the demon family recently. We talk about his words indiscriminately, which may cause the disaster of killing life."


    However, even so, it was mentioned that emperor phagocytosis seemed to have some kind of deal with the devil''s ten thousand veins, and the three halls outside the mending heaven sect were destroyed. Although it was the people of the devil''s ten thousand veins, there was definitely emperor phagocytosis behind the scenes.


    "Tianmen, the emperor devours the sky, and there will be a war after all!" Ye Chong slowly breathed out a sigh, looking endless cold. This is that he is the enemy of fate. The next time he starts, he must kill him completely.


    When it comes to the emperor swallowing heaven, some people naturally talk about other characters, including the recently famous tianguimozi, jiutou Taoist, blood cave Taoist and so on.


    Tianguimozi was very interested in the xuanbing saint in xuanbing hall. He proposed marriage to xuanbing hall many times, but he was rejected by the saint Han Wuyi. However, the outcome was very tragic. The Tiangui demon family born by Tiangui devil had fought several wars with xuanbing hall. Xuanbing hall was defeated three times, and hanwuyi retreated day by day. If hanwuyi hadn''t made a breakthrough at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    But even so, Han Wuyi still collapsed all the way, and now his life and death are unknown.


    Taoist jiutou coveted Zhong Li''s Tianji Taoist Scripture. Although he was unwilling to attack Tianji Pavilion, he chased Zhong Li several times. If Taoist priest Wu Hou hadn''t helped many times, Zhong Li might have fallen.


    But even so, it didn''t change anything.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was also involved in the dispute between Terrans and Demons because of his hand. The emperor of demons killed him many times, but Taoist priest Wu Hou was too slippery and was taken away by him several times.


    "What other friends and fellow disciples of Ye Chong have been chased and killed?" Shi Xiaoxian asked. At the same time, she felt that ye Chong had too many opponents, which was desperate.


    "The people of the killer shenting once killed the three alternate saints of the sky mending sect. In addition to Nian ruowen, ye Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo have been defeated. It is said that their heads were sent back to the sky mending sect, which shocked the sky mending sect!" someone said the news.


    "It is said that at that time, there was the shadow of the blood cave road. The two sides had a certain degree of cooperation."


    "Killer shenting! Blood cave way!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. The son of the killer shenting once shot him. He also shot at the critical moment after he fought the emperor, but he failed in the end.


    But I can''t imagine that they, as the inheritors of the human family, actually shot at the human family at the critical moment and cooperated with the demon family''s ten thousand channels, which is completely shameful.


    "The Terran is not an iron bucket. Some people think they want to cooperate with the demon family to solve their enemies and unite the demon family against the demon family in the future. Some people are completely subject to the power of the demon family! If the inheritance of these great religions of the Terran family is like those orthodoxy at home and unite with each other, how can the demon family be dominant now?" someone sighed and looked dignified.


    "How can it be so? Some heroes in the Terran think that there must be someone in this world family to preach. They want to compete for this opportunity, they can''t give way, and they prefer to cooperate with the demon family rather than support each other. What if they say such a thing?"


    "It''s strange. The son of mending the sky was so strong that many people would hold a grudge against him. They felt that killing him was more important than fighting the demon clan!"


    "Fortunately, the prince of God, longyi people and others did not submit to the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Otherwise, there would be basically no hope for the human and demon family in this world!"


    People talked about it one after another, and each one looked complex.


    "By the way, have you heard that the blood cave road is facing the southern famine recently and wants to replace the demon family Wanmai preach." suddenly, someone said this thing.

 Chapter 1087

    In the southern wilderness, mountains are crisscross, dragons and snakes dance, and huge mountains gather everywhere. These ancient mountains make the terrain of Nanhuang very complex. There are mountains, fields and hills. Four seasons can be seen in a day.


    It is well known that there are many ancient cities in the South and East. Recently, an ancient city in Nanhuang is very famous, shaking the world.


    Because, for the first time in the past two years, the strong man of this generation who has ten thousand veins of the demon family ascended Lingnan wasteland and wants to preach here.


    Kucheng is not very prosperous in weekdays, but it has attracted people''s attention recently.


    Ye Chong and his party appeared outside the dry city. He stared at the ancient city in front, looking cold.


    Ye Chong knows very well that if he makes a move, it is equivalent to coming to the world again. At that time, he doesn''t know how many eyes in the world will fall on him in an instant. Because according to the news Ye Zhong got these days, too many people have "never forgotten" about themselves. In particular, Wanmai of the demon family, for two years, there have been various pulse experts who want to destroy the heaven mending sect. No one knows the specific reason, but the heaven mending sect has paid a huge price and sacrificed too many disciples.


    Ye Chong had to take action. In his opinion, the hatred between the demon clan and some Terrans has been irreconcilable, and there must be a complete end.


    The situation of mending heaven sect is in crisis. I don''t know how many disciples have died. The mountain gate may be broken at any time.


    At this moment, ye Zhong has no time to rush to the East famine rescue. The only thing he can do is to solve the people who should be solved, and then attract the attention of people all over the world with his own body. At that time, many things will be solved naturally.


    Kucheng ancient hall, a very mysterious temple, is said to have existed in the Taigu period. This temple is suspended above the dry city. No one can enter it. People who can come here are people with great origins.


    It can be said that this place is a famous pure land within a radius of hundreds of miles. On weekdays, even male leaders like to gather here to talk about the ancient and Taoism. Of course, there are also great beauties from Nanhuang performing here, but they will never stay overnight. The ancient temple itself is a place for enlightenment, so even some fossil level old monsters like to haunt this place.


    In the ancient Hall of the ancient city, there is a courtyard. This courtyard is very huge. It is a small space opened up by predecessors with the power of great magic power, just like a silent mountain forest.


    At this moment, the melodious and pleasant sound of the piano comes out, layers upon layers, and is extremely excited. It is evolving a scene of war.


    Before guqin, a bright and moving girl dressed in gauze, dark hair and clouds, snow covered skin, and slender jade fingers were moving slowly. She was so high that she looked as if she would fly up at any time.


    "Su Xianzi in Nanhuang really deserves her reputation, and a wonderful music moves all over the world. The world is a golden world. All the strong men have been born together since ancient times, and they will surely compete with the emperor and the road. There is no precedent. This song is wonderful." a man stroked his palm and sighed with admiration on his face.


    Su Rong, a beautiful woman who appeared in Nanhuang in recent years, although she is only twenty-eight years old, she has an amazing appearance, controls a unique piano way and has great attainments.


    There were many young masters of Nanhuang Avenue system, including Zang Feichen, Zihao and Yan Nanfei. These people were also a generation of young Tianjiao in those years, but they have completely grown up in recent years. Although they are still not as good as the youth supreme in the world, they all have great achievements. Several of them have been successfully beheaded and can be called young heroes.


    But they are not the protagonists here, but the little master blood cave Tao who accompanies the demon family''s true blood Tao here.


    The demon family claims to have ten thousand veins, one vein is a tradition, and each is different. The evil little emperor is the nominal little Lord of the evil family, because in the ancient years, his father''s generation of the evil emperor once called on the evil family.


    However, among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, each pulse has its own successor, and the blood cave Tao is the little Lord of the true blood Tao, which is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, he is the protagonist here. Yan Nanfei, Zang Feichen and Zi Hao all came here to entertain him with grand etiquette. In addition to the generation of heavenly daughter Su Rong, there are several other pearls from the southern wilderness. They gather together to talk about the past and the present. Each one is like a pearl.


    Obviously, with the birth of the devil family, all parties in the southern wilderness are very cautious about the arrival of the devil family in the southern wilderness. Under the last resort, they are not willing to offend the devil family, but want to have a relationship with the real blood first.


    The pearls of Nanhuang are usually higher than the top, and the pursuit of their peers has always been a true color. But today, they are very different. They not only have a moving smile, but also are very easy to get along with. At the moment, they are smiling again and again.


    Only when these heroes from Nanhuang invited them, they would give such face. Moreover, today''s distinguished guests are even more unusual.


    "Brother Xue was born and attracted the world''s attention. We are amazed to have such accomplishments at such an age. If you have a chance in the future, please give us more advice." Zihao smiled at the moment. Although he came from Ziyun mountain and is also an important person, he pulled down his body directly and made it clear that he wants to have a good relationship.


    "Brother Zi is too polite. There are endless strong people in the world. I''m nothing. Apart from others, the youth supreme of the Terran is strong enough." the blood cave smiled. There is no doubt about his appearance and human race, but there are blood lines on his face. He looks elegant, but even when talking and laughing, he also has a bloody smell.


    "Brother Xue, why are you so modest? How many people in the world can compete with you now? I''m afraid even the man who mends the sky in the legend of the Terran can''t compare with you." Yan Nanfei said with a smile.


    "In this great world, three thousand gods come out together and hundreds of nationalities compete for hegemony, but brother Xue should be one of the strongest people and can prove the Tao in the future!" a pearl in Nanhuang smiled and was very charming.


    Another pearl suddenly smiled and said with a smile: "brother blood, now all the veins of the holy family come out together. I once heard that except that one, tianguimozi, Taoist jiutou and others are shaking the past and the present. Brother blood is tied with these people. How can they be weak?"


    "Not so." the blood cave road was very modest and explained carefully: "The little devil is the son of the first devil emperor of our holy family. His power is beyond doubt. But there is not only one devil emperor in our holy family''s ten thousand veins. Except for the first devil emperor, other devil emperors who preach Taoism call themselves devil Zun in order to show their respect for him. There have been devil zuns in the ancestors of Tiangui devil and jiutou Taoist priest. Of course, the devil Zun is not the same Not only their two veins, but also several descendants of the devil''s blood have been born, but they are not known. "


    "The devil is actually the demon family emperor who preaches!"


    This explosive news was told by the blood cave Tao himself, which made many strong people in the presence feel numb. What a terrible existence, the Heavenly Emperor, and according to the blood cave Tao, in the distant past, there were at least several demons who testified to the Tao in the blood cave Tao.


    In this era, it is enough to show that the Terran has been powerful with the testimony of the five heavenly emperors for millions of years. However, from the inside and outside meaning of the blood cave Tao, it seems that the Terran is really not as powerful as the demon family.


    "I don''t know which demons have been born after the blood of Taoist brother Xue, tianguimozi and jiutou. I hope Taoist brother Xue can give some advice." the heavenly daughter Su Rong opened with a smile and a pleasant voice, like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    She used to be very bright and moving, but now she speaks like this, which is more gentle than before. On weekdays, she has countless suitors. I don''t know how many people want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt, but today she speaks like this.


    The southern wasteland pearls beside her, although each one is national and natural, and each has its own charm, are still a lot worse than her.


    Even people like Xuegu Dao were surprised when they heard her speak. After a moment of silence, he said faintly: "Well, there are already a lot of people born of my holy ancestor Wanmai, many of whom are the parents and children of the devil, but they have not been manifest in the world. In addition to tianguimozi and jiutou Taoist, you can remember several names: Gu Feitian, he Ziming, ape Dao and Kun Ling. These people will certainly shock the world in the future."


    "Isn''t it the most powerful teenager in the world these days?" Su Rong continued to ask.


    "Although there are other people besides them, I don''t know if others have been born." the blood cave road nodded slightly, "but each of these people is unfathomable. They are descendants of the demon family, some even the demon''s parents and children. Their future achievements are unpredictable!"


    The devil''s parent-child is equivalent to the emperor''s son. The news shocked everyone present pale.


    A son of the Heavenly Emperor not only has the blood of the Heavenly Emperor, but also must have mastered all the Taoism of the Heavenly Emperor. There is no doubt that he is powerful.


    "I don''t know if they can defeat the most powerful people of the Terran family?" Yan Nanfei was curious. He was a man of the southern wild demon family. There was no pressure to say this.


    After thinking carefully for a moment, the blood cave road nodded slightly: "rolling should be impossible, but killing should not be a problem."


    As soon as these words came out, no matter what they thought in their hearts, at this moment, they changed color together, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Speaking of the holy family, I have heard of the East famine and the South famine. Now the world is very confused. Is the holy ancestor Wanmai going to fight the East famine people and the demon family completely?" Zihao suddenly opened his mouth and asked a key question.

 Chapter 1088

    "Hehe, I knew you should ask this question. It was originally about our family''s secret, but since the world was wondering about it, I could explain it." the blood cave smiled, looking very gentle, "Our demon family''s connections are very clear. This life is not that year. We can''t be right with the people in the world, but we should be closer to you."


    "But..." speaking of this, the blood cave looked cold, "Mending the sky sect must be destroyed. Since you know mending the sky sect, you should know wa Huang. When our demon family was sleeping, this person once killed our ancestral land, robbed the opportunity and suppressed our family for millions of years. Now that she has lost her trace, this account naturally belongs to mending the sky sect."


    "Either the saint or the son of heaven mending, as long as they have something to do with the word heaven mending, they must die!"


    "Our family is in the same vein as mending the sky, which is different. Anyone who can kill people related to mending the sky will get the real friendship of our family, and even our family can do something for you."


    All the people on the scene looked shocked, and they heard a huge killing intention from these words. When it comes to the emperor WA, no one knows what happened that year, but the sentence of repressing again for millions of years seems to have explained everything.


    "Don''t worry, my holy family is fighting in the East wasteland and the North wasteland because there are too many orthodoxy and sky mending religion. All of you in the South wasteland have nothing to do with sky mending religion, and we should be more close." the blood cave Taoist smiled and looked more and more gentle.


    "I see..."


    A faint voice sounded, and at the same time, the saints of sword roared into the sky. Some people carried a strong sense of killing and approached the courtyard without concealment.


    "The blood cave said, since you like to teach me to mend the sky, today I will destroy you first and then your demon family''s ten thousand veins!"


    A presence completely unexpected to all.


    Ye Chong came here with his sword. The long sword in his hand was made of fantie. Now it released dazzling light. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and shone on the whole sky.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, there are more than a dozen strong demons, all of whom have double horns and are covered with black scales. They look very strange and gloomy, and each of them has the cultivation of Huangdao yichongtian. Now they step out and directly block Ye Chong''s way.


    These strong men are all dust laden in the mythological age, and each of them is a cruel role. Otherwise, how can they follow the blood cave road to protect them.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. At the moment when the word "Ye Chong" appears, these powerful demons look indifferent and make a direct fatal blow.


    The demon clan and mending the sky sect have been fighting for two years. They have heard the word Ye Chong too many times.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and waved a sword towards the front. Half of the head of the leading demon emperor exploded directly, spilled blood and died on the spot.


    Then he took advantage of the situation, stabbed another demon strongman in the chest and abdomen, directly nailed him to death and annihilated him in an instant.


    The eyes of the remaining ten powerful demons were more somber. It was obvious that they determined that the person in front of them was the legendary son Ye Chong. At this moment, they were not afraid, but killed instantly. Some sacrificed artifact, some stretched out claws, and some urged magic power to suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong flicked the long sword in his hand, and the cold awn rushed out of his face like a hanging Galaxy in front of him. He swept out with a sword, cold and ruthless, with the intention of killing.


    He has already known about the mending heaven sect. He can also guess how many disciples of the mending heaven sect have fallen and died in the war in the past two years. Therefore, when such a sword is swept out, ye Chong has no intention of mercy.


    "Bang --"


    The first demon emperor directly split half of his body and turned into blood mud meat sauce, with a large splash of blood.


    "Click --"


    The second demon emperor was knocked over by a sword, and pieces of blood fell, his bones burst, and white bones and flesh splashed.


    "Bang --"


    The iron sword swept towards the front. At the same time, seven or eight demon kings were cut off by the waist. The red blood sprayed out, dyed the vegetation red, and the blood fog boiled.


    "Pa --"


    With a backhand pat, ye Chong directly smashed a demon emperor''s spirit cover behind him. In an instant, the white brain flew out, but the body fell straight down.


    "Ah --"


    A demon strongman with triple heaven cultivation of Huangdao roared up to the sky. He came forward with a strong blow to block Ye Chong.


    But it was of no use. Ye Chong cut out with a sword. He immediately saw his whole head fly out and fall into the courtyard with a string of blood flowers, rolling in front of many people.


    Zihao, Yan Nanfei, Zang Feichen and others changed color at the same time, while the Pearl of Nanhuang was frozen on their faces.


    The man in front of him was like an ancient demon God coming. He just killed here with one sword. No one could stop him.


    There are powerful demons in the triple heaven of Huangdao. They have rich combat experience, but they are still desperate like local chickens and dogs.


    "It''s you! Ye Chong!"


    Yan Nanfei stood up slowly. He almost had to fight ye Chong before Qilin cave that day. At the moment, he appeared here deliberately to hide his foolishness, but at the moment he saw Ye Chong, he had an irresistible sense of war.


    "He has cut off the way, stronger than before!" Zihao pinched his palm and looked cold. The gap between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger, which made him feel a little desperate.


    "It''s him! I haven''t seen him for many years. He has grown to such a point! The world says he disappeared in time and is dead, but I didn''t expect him to appear at this critical moment!" Zang Feichen slowly breathed a sigh and looked shocked.


    In addition to the three of them who once met Ye Chong, the rest of Nanhuang Junyan and Nanhuang pearl looked shocked and their faces froze.


    Although Ye Zhong has disappeared for seven years, there are too many legends about him. Even if the demon family''s ten thousand veins come now, he still can''t hide his edge. In the eyes of many Terrans, as long as he doesn''t die, he is a living legend.


    At this critical moment, when the demon family''s ten thousand veins were coming to the southern wilderness, he actually appeared?


    At the moment, perhaps only Su Rong can keep calm, but even so, she looked into Ye Chong''s eyes and there was a different color flowing.


    At the moment, only the blood cave Tao didn''t react much. He looked cold and looked at Ye Chong with interest. At the moment, he didn''t have a look, but looked at Ye Chong.


    Mending the sky Saint ziye Chong, this is the first person on the demon family''s ten thousand pulse must kill list. It''s just that ye Chong has disappeared for many years. In the past two years, mending the sky has been a bloody battle. He didn''t appear. But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he came.


    Even the blood cave Taoist priest was curious about what kind of person the God in the eyes of the disciples of the mending heaven sect was, the mending heaven saint who shouted before he died.


    "Poof --"


    In the courtyard, several powerful demons were killed, but under the sweeping of Ye Chong''s sword, even if these powerful demons had good cultivation, they were still directly killed.


    So far, all the guards of the blood cave road were killed by Ye Chongyi with one sword. At the moment, he walked with his sword and his clothes were not stained with blood. In this way, he calmly entered the courtyard of the ancient temple, and no one could stop him.


    The scene was silent, and those Junyan in Nanhuang once again deeply realized that ye Zhong was worthy of a living legend. Even though he has disappeared for seven years in the four wastelands, he still carries a momentum of suppressing the world when he reappears.


    With the emergence of Ye Chong, the originally lively atmosphere in the field has completely dropped to the freezing point at the moment, and everyone feels great pressure. Some people even began to tremble. Because in terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, he is really likely to make a strong shot and directly kill everyone in the field.


    "Whew --"


    Ye Chong''s right hand was shocked, and the iron sword in his hand flew out and directly fell on the jade table in front of the blood cave Tao. At the moment, the jade table trembled, and pieces of blood flew out, shocking.


    "You are the son of heaven mending saint. Yes, indeed, you have the supreme demeanor of a human youth. No wonder so many heaven mending disciples shout your name before they die." the words of the blood cave road were calm and looked quite appreciative.


    "Really?" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. "Although I came late, I can cut off your head to worship them. I think if they know, they should forgive my senior brother."


    Ye Chong''s words are calm, but they contain a style of killing, a cold temperature, which makes people tremble.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" the blood cave road slowly stood up. He was tall and majestic, incomparably brave, like a blood overlord.


    "If you can''t even kill a loser, how can you be invincible in the world?" Ye Chong, with his hands on his back, didn''t feel nervous in the face of the young master of the true blood path in the demon family''s ten thousand veins. He seemed to be saying the most common things.


    At the rear, no matter the heavenly daughter Su Rong or several other pearls, they are all slightly shocked. Looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, there is a trace of admiration.


    Yan Nanfei, Zihao, Zang Feichen and others all looked shocked and felt a suffocating pressure. They seemed to see a picture that leaves weighed down on the world and the king came to the world, which made their generation shush like a cold cicada and directly lost all their voices.


    This is Ye Chong''s domineering spirit. He walked in the divine world for three thousand years in seven years, forged the only divine palace and cut the way against the sky. How powerful and domineering is this?

 Chapter 1089

    Ye Chongyi is the first to win. At this moment, he is like a young God King in the world. Just one look can make countless people tremble and surrender. This momentum is what he killed in the four wastelands and three thousand divine worlds over the years. There is no need to do it deliberately. It''s just that people stand here and have such a bearing.


    Even the blood cave road felt a burst of suffocation in the face of such hegemony emanating from him.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came. The two old powerful demons were born suddenly. Their whole bodies were covered with fine scales. People had to feel cold and trembling at a glance, and almost knelt down.


    "Boast. Even among the ten thousand veins of my holy family, not many people dare to speak like this. You''re just a mere human race. What''s the material?"


    "It seems that our clan has been sleeping for too long and has been forgotten. Even if you are strong, you are just competing for supremacy within the Terran. When you meet our clan, you have only one way to lose! Say you are a tujiwa dog, you are a tujiwa dog!"


    Two old demon strongmen fought forward together. Obviously, they also had a real fire at the moment. They were killed by a man''s boy. So now they want to suppress Ye Chong directly by the strongest means, not only to kill him, but also to destroy all his confidence and faith.


    At this moment, the bodies of the two powerful demons soared, like a violent wild dragon, becoming ferocious and terrible. It seems that a touch of breath can burst the void.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong sneered, and the immortal golden body immediately urged him. The golden light shone on the world and collapsed the world. At the same time, the only holy palace appeared behind Ye Chong''s head, carrying a great power and killing out towards the front.


    A Taoist emperor''s seal burst out at this moment. It has the flavor of the emperor''s way. It''s just a move. It can make the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies surrender and break the avenue of heaven and earth.


    It was just a blow, and the two old powerful demons directly disintegrated. All beliefs, Taoism and power were shattered.


    I have to admit that the two powerful demons are extremely powerful, which can''t be countered by ordinary emperors at all. If ye Chong came to fight normally, even if he killed them, he would have to pay a huge price and spend some time. But at this moment, ye Chong''s momentum is in its heyday, and the two powerful demons still shush at Ye Chong. In this case, in the face of Ye Zhong''s powerful attack, they had no time to resist.


    "Poof --"


    Blood and bones scattered and turned into blood. The two old powerful demons died miserably, and even the gods had no time to escape.


    This time, not to mention other people, even the blood cave road looked pale and incomparable. His eyes suddenly contracted, his hair was flying, his blood was surging, and a trace of blood rose into the sky.


    At this moment, the strong people in Nanhuang are cold. Ye Chong is really too strong. In the first war in the world, he will kill two unfathomable old strong people of the demon family. Moreover, the two old strong people have no backhand and are directly suppressed.


    At this time, the golden light shines, the power of the immortal golden body is surging, and the terrible physical power collapses the world and annihilates the whole courtyard. Ye Chong looked at the blood cave road indifferently, moving forward step by step, looking cold.


    Shi Xiaoxian''s figure appeared at the entrance of the courtyard. She pulled the curious little Hua Xi with a smile on her face.


    In the rear, bu Shishi also stepped out step by step. Although she was wearing men''s clothes, it was still difficult to hide her beautiful face. She blocked the rear of the courtyard.


    Even in this case, Junyan of Nanhuang was shocked when he saw them, because they were really beautiful, and he had never seen them in Sihuang.


    "The son of mending heaven has such means. No wonder mending heaven cult regards you as the hope of rejuvenation. Our family is preparing to destroy you. Since you send it to the door, there is nothing to say. Kill you!" the blood cave took one step and finally took the shot.


    At the top of his head, a blood colored human skull appeared, a trace of blood colored thunder covered the sky, and thousands of blood thunder fell, directly protecting him below.


    "Boom --"


    Even though he saw Ye Zhong''s terror, he was still very conceited. At the moment, he looked cold, took one step towards the front, and hit out directly.


    The sound of the fist is like a tsunami, which makes the bones of the whole body roar. At this moment, the fist awns gather together, like nine days of thunder, and blast out towards the front.


    This fist can be said to be the cream of the blood grottoes, and it contains blood thunder. But it was magnificent, just like the nine seas rolling and the river surging, which instantly shocked the whole ancient Hall of the dry city.


    The strong in other courtyards were all thrilled in an instant. Everyone looked in this direction and was shocked.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Although his eyes contained the idea of killing, he didn''t have a penny in the blood cave at the moment. His hands made an opening seal, like the opening posture of Wa Huang, and he came out towards the front. The charm of this move comes from the figure of Wa Huang in the absence of God''s robbery. He is arrogant and overbearing.


    Ye Chong fought for many disciples of Bu Tian sect, so he naturally wanted to use the magic power of Bu Tian sect to suppress his opponents.


    The leaf weight at the moment can cover the sky with one palm and break the sky with one palm. Although it is only the simplest mark, it carries an immortal brilliance at the moment, which will tear apart nine days and ten earth.


    There has never been a time when ye Zhong''s understanding of Kaitian seal is so thorough that it can be called the sublimation of Jidao. His iron and blood will was integrated into the seal of Kaitian, and he wanted to destroy the enemy with one blow.


    At this moment, a figure loomed behind Ye Chong, just like watching Ye Chong through the vast space and time and through the endless Avenue in the sky. The immortal divine light enveloped Ye Chong, making his treasure look solemn, sacred and inviolable at the moment.


    Among the many Nanhuang Junyan present, except that Yan Nanfei can still keep calm, others are jumping in their hearts and have an impulse to kneel on the ground.


    At the moment, Su Rong and other southern wilderness pearls look different and have an indescribable admiration for ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    Under this attack, far away from the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect in the eastern wasteland, many bloody mending heaven sect disciples felt like they had an induction. They soon looked up at the sky and seemed to see that the sky was dripping blood.


    "Click --"


    This is the first collision between Ye Chong and the blood cave road.


    In an instant, in the huge crack sound, the blood cave road roared up to the sky, and the blood colored hair danced all over the sky. An ancient figure appeared behind it, like a God and a devil.


    At the place behind Ye Chong, the vague shadow and eyes flickered. At this moment, there was a terrible pressure, as if it was going to collapse forever. It was terrible and peerless.


    "Boom --"


    The blow of both sides collided violently, and the eyes of the fuzzy virtual shadow behind Ye Chong flashed, which directly stepped on the magic shadow behind the blood cave road.


    "Ah --"


    The blood cave roared and hated wildly. At the moment, he was more violent and fierce, and killed again with one punch.


    Ye Chong looked calm and indifferent. He didn''t touch the slightest mood because of such a war. He still killed with one move, opened and closed, and his righteousness surprised the world.


    The attack of the blood cave Taoist priest made a blood sacrifice to the sky. With the domineering spirit of the young master of the true blood Taoist priest, he moved forward and showed his invincible self-confidence and top fighting heart.


    But the war Ye Chong experienced was very tragic? In his present state, he has ignored the people who hold the first heaven in the imperial way, and he can directly suppress the ordinary emperors who hold the second heaven and the third heaven.


    Although the blood cave Tao is not an ordinary emperor and has the cultivation of the double heaven of the emperor Tao, how can he make ye Zhong avoid war?


    The two sides hit and collided again, just like the stars roaring together. In a moment, the whole space burst and endless light raged, making this place the center of the storm and quickly spread out around.


    A large amount of blood drizzled out at the moment. The blood cave road at the moment was disheveled and staggered. His whole arm was dripping with blood at the moment, his right fist was directly deformed, and the whole person flew out towards the rear and hit the ground heavily.


    Obviously, under this attack, the two sides have distinguished themselves. At least in the flesh, the blood cave road is in the absolute disadvantage, and it is not ye Chong''s opponent at all.


    At the moment, his fist was almost broken, and the sharp pain twisted his face and made him look embarrassed to the extreme.


    Wan Mai of the demon family has always been conceited that the flesh is unparalleled. Even if I have heard that the human family has a legendary immortal golden body, how conceited are people like blood cave Tao? How can you pay attention to a small Terran? In their view, even if the Terran is strong in flesh, it is just a paper tiger.


    But today, he paid a painful price and experienced this great terror.


    The body of Tianjiao in the world of the demon family can''t stop Ye Zhong''s immortal golden body. This is the common understanding of everyone here and now. Some southerners took a cold breath. If so, I wonder if the legendary son of the devil can fight against Ye Chong with his flesh?


    This idea appeared in many people''s minds, which made them cold and stunned to the extreme.


    The face of the blood cave road was distorted. Such a scene made him incredible. Even though his body had cracked at the moment, he still couldn''t believe that he would have such an experience. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and hated. At the moment, where else is he gentle? Some are just evil.

 Chapter 1090

    Ye Chong made a fierce attack, stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, and came to the front of the blood cave road in an instant. It was still an opening seal. His palm was like a golden seal and photographed it directly in front of him. Kaitian seal, one of the three magic powers of mending the sky, is known as unparalleled in attack and attack. It can open the sky with one move. It is very terrible. Now it is photographed again. Its momentum is several times stronger than that when it was first shot. It carries a kind of terrorist pressure that sways nine days.


    A huge roar came out. At the moment, there was a blood colored bell in the hands of the blood cave Taoist priest, which seemed to be refined with the eyes of some kind of creature. Every time it shook gently, a piece of blood light rushed out.


    "Boom boom --"


    In the end, it was like an avalanche of mountains and seas. Endless blood light rushed forward to stop Ye Chong''s attack.


    This is a kind of supernatural power. With the urging of this special artifact, terrible divine power erupts. Obviously, the blood cave road was very clear that the physical confrontation was enough. He had suffered a great loss in the physical battle. He didn''t want to fight again, but wanted to win or lose by more straightforward means.


    "Click --"


    The blood cave road was covered with blood, and the twisted right hand instantly recovered to its original shape, and its combat power reached the peak again.


    "Ding Ding --"


    With the blood bell ringing, like thousands of troops galloping, the blood light turns into angry waves and shoots out towards the front. The bell sound shakes the world, and each ray can kill an expert.


    The bloody sound is like the will to smash heaven and earth, which makes Ye Chong dizzy. Obviously, this is a terrible secret treasure. Even if it is not a Jidao holy soldier, it is not much worse. It can be called amazing lethality.


    This is one of the assassin''s maces of the blood cave road. Only Ye Chong can resist so hard when urged at such a close distance. If someone had changed, I''m afraid his body would have burst and fell on the spot.


    "I don''t believe it. Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong opened the sky with his left hand and mended the sky with his right hand. At the same time, he played towards the front and attributed the waves to the past. He wanted to break the blood bell directly with the strong blow of the sky opening seal.


    "Click --"


    The blood bell broke out, and the momentum of the blood cave road became more and more violent. He was angry all over and his eyes contained killing thoughts. At the moment, he desperately urged the blood bell in his hand to turn into a sound wave, just to annihilate the front.


    At the same time, the bloody human bone on his head opened his eyes at the moment. Blood thunder raged, turned into thunder swords, and cleaved to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Boom --"


    Even if ye Chong is unparalleled in flesh, he is restless and his divine consciousness is swaying in the face of such a peerless attack. He was almost hit directly, and now he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    As for the place on one side, Yan Nanfei, Zihao and others all retreated, looking dignified. These Nanhuang Junyan are complicated at the moment. As a Terran, they should hope that ye Chong can win. Because ye Chong is too rebellious, if they rise completely, it is equivalent to breaking their own way forward.


    As for the Pearl of Nanhuang, their mind is a little simple. At this moment, they just feel that the legendary son of mending the sky is really handsome.


    The thunder sword melted by blood thunder killed the world and shrouded and crushed all the emptiness around Ye Chong. Blood colored thunder swords shuttle through the air, like thousands of troops galloping, which is terrible and boundless.


    "Off --"


    Ye Chong shouted loudly and took a step towards the front. A qilin road map appeared on his head, which directly sealed everything. A terrible breath revived, so that the attack of the blood cave road could not come to ye Chongshen''s side.


    However, the terrible wave spread in all directions, making many strong people fly upside down.


    It can be imagined how terrible such a scene was. Ye Chong tried to resist all the attacks of the blood cave road with a picture of the Kirin Road, which immediately made the courtyard as if it were destroying the sky and the earth. The terrible light and fluctuations continued to rage, making people completely desperate.


    "Dong --"


    The startling sound sounded again, and ye Chong''s only holy palace erupted into endless divine light. Like a young God King, he struck at the front with an indomitable faith to completely suppress everything.


    The blood cave drank fiercely and trembled. In front of Ye Chong''s blow, the blood bell in his hand suddenly burst into a piece of plasma.


    Ye Chong''s strike came out with the Kirin Road Map, and he himself mastered part of the Kirin method. Such a strike is very terrible.


    The palm of the blood cave road trembled at the moment, and his body was shaking. The destruction of the blood bell was a huge loss for him, which made his palm twist again and almost useless.


    "What!"


    In the distance, many strong people took cold breath, and they had known the strength of leaf weight for a long time, but it was still incredible to break the artifact of blood cave road with flesh.


    "Poof --"


    The blood cave road opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The bloody skeletons on his head swayed and dropped thunder Mans, enveloping him, which cut off the afterwave of Ye Chong''s blow.


    "It broke my blood bell!" the blood cave path retreated step by step, looking at his palm in amazement.


    This blood bell is a secret treasure of his true blood way. Although it is not a holy soldier of Jidao, it is still powerful, but it was destroyed by Ye Chong today. How terrible is the human body in front of you?


    Zihao and Zang Feichen looked more pale. They couldn''t help but imagine what would happen if they were in the battlefield and faced such a strong blow from ye Zhong? I''m afraid it just fell!


    "Boom --"


    On the surface of the leaf, the golden light blooms again, just like the immortal God''s awn shining. The powerful and terrible breath roars out at the moment, which makes people unable to breathe. No matter how far people stand, when they sense his breath, their scalp is numb.


    Everywhere, men and women, those who watched the war all retreated to the sky, because everyone knew that if they were involved in a war at this level, there would be no good end.


    "This is the immortal golden body! This is the legendary leaf weight!"


    "It''s him! It''s said that he has left this world. I didn''t expect that the first war after he appeared again would be so publicized to kill the devil''s current Tianjiao!"


    "No one seems to dare to do such a thing even if the emperor devours the sky, the dragon is different, the son of God and other current youth supreme masters?"


    Many powerful people are shocked. How powerful the demon family''s ten thousand veins are. Who is willing to provoke them now? Although the blood cave road is not as powerful as the nine headed Taoist priest and the heavenly devil, it is not the blood of the devil, but it is still incomparable. In the past two years, he has shot several times and killed a river of blood. It is said that one of the two alternate saints who fell from the sky mending sect died in his hands. In addition, there are several saints of great religions who were killed by him, which can be said to be in the limelight.


    However, today, ye Chong killed him alone and regarded him as the first war and stepping stone in the world. Such strength is shocking to the point that it is difficult to attach.


    Heaven and earth roar at this moment!


    Ye Chong covered the sky with one hand. He still didn''t use any weapons. Instead, he shot again towards the front. It was still a simple seal of opening the sky. Obviously, ye Chong made up his mind today to completely suppress the blood cave road with the magic power of mending the sky.


    Blood cave road scalp numb, feel a kind of indescribable pressure. The people in front of me are terrible. Even the devil''s parents and children seem to be nothing more than that.


    The blood cave Taoist was shocked and thrilled. He understood for the first time why many disciples of Butian sect called Ye Zhong''s name before they died in the war, because as long as he was alone, he could really fight against the sky and change the war situation.


    The terrible part of the word "mending the sky and the son" is far beyond imagination.


    "Bang --"


    But even so, the blood cave road did not retreat, but fought against Ye Chong. The blood skeleton on his head constantly shed light, and let the blood thunder impact in all directions, making the void like a picture scroll constantly twisted and cracked.


    "Dang --"


    Ye chongkai''s seal symbol culture is a double fist. His one blow is toward the front. Each blow contains groundbreaking terrorist power. It is even more terrible to carry his immortal golden body.


    This was a big duel. Although Ye Zhong didn''t urge all his combat power, he was still terrible. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought for hundreds of times, converged, and the whole courtyard was destroyed, which shocked all the people in the ancient Hall of kucheng.


    Those dignitaries from Nanhuang, many of whom are at the level of emperor and Lord, look at this scene and feel very speechless and shocked.


    "Dang --"


    When the War reached 200 rounds, ye Chong shot a sky opening seal again. This time, his blow smashed the void, directly made a crack appear on the bloody skeleton, and then directly burst the part.


    "How could it be!" said the blood cave. He was almost stunned. There were cracks on his treasure, which had a great impact on him.


    Although this thing is not a Jidao holy soldier, it is refined from the skull of a Jue Ding Xiong Lord. Even a generation of Xiong Lord is hard to shake. But at the moment, ye Chong was better. Without using weapons, he cracked it with a pair of meat palms.


    The golden light comes from the shadow and sweeps the world. This is the pressure of the immortal golden body, which is frightening.


    The blood cave road screamed. At the moment, he coughed up blood and stepped back quickly with a bloody skeleton.


    "The devil''s ten thousand veins are just like this!"


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and said indifferently. This sentence was shocking, shaking all around, and stunned many people.


    In this world, at this moment, only Ye Chong is qualified to say such a sentence.

 Chapter 1091

    Ye Chong walked forward step by step, carrying a terrible momentum towards the front. Every step he fell, he was like the God of war of gold. In the boundless golden light, he burst out an immortal divine awn, which can be said to be sacred and solemn, and people can''t help looking up completely. This is Ye Chong''s immortal golden body. It is also the Tao that ye Chong understands after cutting the Tao. His way is over ten thousand ways. This is the reverse cutting road, covering the nine skies.


    The treasure of breaking the blood cave Tao was an indescribable blow to the blood cave Tao, which almost destroyed his belief in victory and broke his heart. The son of mending heaven smashed his blood skeleton with only a pair of fists, making him cold.


    "Kill --"


    But at this moment, there was no way back for the blood cave road. He roared up to the sky, and then killed in front with boundless power. Because he knew that if he ran away at this moment, he would only lose faster and die faster. And continued strong shots may be able to save.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s more violent fist fell from the sky. This time, the shadow of the God King appeared behind him, also sticking out with one arm. The divine king Ao Jiutian suppressed the heaven, which made him like a God. It was just a fist, which completely shattered the bloody skeleton.


    "Ah poof --"


    The blood cave screamed, and his body flew out obliquely. Strands of blood overflowed from his mouth and nose, and he was bleeding in almost all his orifices. For him, this is definitely a serious injury, because ye Chong''s physical body is so powerful that he can''t destroy the golden body, which is unparalleled in the world, and the ancient holy body flashes ancient and modern. Even a mountain and sea can be easily broken. Without the protection of the most precious treasure, how can the blood cave Tao bear it.


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. His body was like sticking to the blood cave road. He blew out one after another, filling the whole world with infinite golden light,


    The blood cave road fought with both hands, but at this moment, how could he resist Ye Zhong''s attack? However, in the blink of an eye, his hands were cracked, and cracks appeared directly on his chest. There were crisscross cracks everywhere on his body surface, and blood spilled out at the same time.


    "If I remember correctly, the night Star rain fell under the joint efforts of you and the killer shenting?" Ye Chong said coldly as he shot.


    "You remember correctly, but is he an alternate son? I had some expectations for him, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to kill. I suppressed him at will. It was really refreshing to kill!" the blood cave road sneered cruelly. At this step, he was more unscrupulous and indifferent.


    It''s a great achievement for him to jointly kill an alternate son of butianjiao. It''s enough to show off for a long time. After all, Wanmai of the demon family and butianjiao have a deep hatred and are bound to destroy butianjiao.


    "Is it refreshing to kill? That''s a good sentence." Ye Chong''s eyes are getting colder and colder. His whole body is boiling and can tear the sky. At this moment, he makes every effort to fight without any intention of mercy.


    The blood cave Taoist smiled bitterly and cruelly and said: "it''s just an alternate saint. I''ll kill him if I kill him. I also want to destroy the mending saint. Unfortunately, she was so lucky that she was saved by the mending saint!" the blood cave Taoist knew very well that she probably had a bad end today and had completely spared herself.


    "Really!"


    At this moment, ye Chong has nothing to say. His fists burst out towards the front at the same time. He wants to completely suppress the blood cave road with the purest strength and the most violent way to wash away his enemies.


    One weapon after another flew into the air. It was the blood cave Tao who was trying to save his life. But it''s useless. In front of Ye Chong, who is almost crazy at the moment, the weapons he calls out each time are directly broken, and there''s no time to play a role. In the end, even the arms of the blood cave road were directly broken and forcibly torn by Ye Chong, dripping with blood.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong fell from the sky, pressed on the blood cave road with a great pressure and terror, and stepped on his chest, making his chest click.


    "Poof --"


    This is a bloody picture, which has never appeared since the birth of the demon family. At the moment, the blood cave road is dripping with blood, the whole body is spraying blood, constantly struggling, and there is no strength to resist.


    "Is this the strength of your true little master of the blood cave? However, it''s a waste or praising you!" Ye Chong carried his hands and forced his feet. Suddenly, he saw the chest of the blood cave road clicking, his flesh cracked, and all his self-confidence and dignity were crushed by Ye Chong.


    This scene was shocking. How could a demon family''s contemporary Tianjiao come to such an end? In the past two years, countless Terrans and demons have died miserably in the hands of the devil''s Tianjiao. Several saints and children of the Terran have fallen, but the devil has never lost.


    Today''s scene can be said to be the first time, the first time the demon family was born.


    This scene calmed everyone. I don''t know how many male masters and emperors, how many southern wasteland Junyan and how many pearls there are in this ancient Hall of the dry city. They had come here deliberately to make friends with the young master of the true blood road of the demon family, but unexpectedly, they saw such a scene.


    The blood stained style and bloody picture are as shocking as myths and legends. One of the devil''s ten thousand veins was defeated by the son of mending the sky.


    Ye Chong didn''t make any tricks or even shine weapons directly. Instead, he destroyed everything with the purest physical strength and the purest God power of mending the sky, crushing and killing each other directly.


    Invincible!


    Everyone felt this belief in Ye Zhong''s heart, which was suffocating and desperate.


    At the beginning, hearing Ye Chong''s words and deeds, many people thought Ye Chong was conceited and overconfident. But now they understand. This is the way of leaf weight. Today, with the success of cutting the road, he has the confidence to destroy everything and cut the road against the road. Don''t say it''s just a little master of true blood. Even if the male master of true blood is here, ye Chong won''t give in.


    This is the invincible confidence and desire in the world.


    Yan Nanfei''s eyes flashed a divine light. Unless the occasion was wrong at the moment, he was ready to fight, because such Tianjiao in the world was the object he should fight against. But he knows that ye Chong''s momentum is at its peak at the moment. If he insists on shooting, the defeat rate is too high.


    As for Zang Feichen, Zihao and other Nanhuang Junyan, they were all pale and trembling. They were frightened and worried in the distance.


    The heavenly daughter Su Rong is fine. Even under such circumstances, she can keep calm to a certain extent. But the rest of the southern wasteland pearl has lost its color one by one. Where is the kind of charming and smiling mind.


    Everyone was shocked. At this time, no one dared to approach. They all looked at it from a distance.


    The ground was scarlet, and ye Chong stood in the field with his hands on his back. At the moment, his body was completely cracked, and a big golden hand pressed on him to kill him completely and end his life.


    The blood cave roared fiercely, and his look was ferocious to the extreme, and then his body completely burst into a rain of blood.


    All of them were cold, because it was the initiative of the blood cave Tao.


    A flag hot light emerged, and the blood cave road with blood light blooming all over appeared again. He stood in the air. He shot out towards the front, with the charm of a road.


    Obviously, the blood cave Tao at the moment has urged his Tao.


    The whole heaven and earth roared at this moment, all kinds of Tao patterns and order God chains emerged, and what immortality, eternity and eternity turned into a piece of blood light.


    A god!


    At this moment, all the emperors understand the past. The blood cave road has been crazy. At this moment, he took the initiative to abandon his body and urge his road with the gods to kill Ye Chong.


    "Destroy your gods and re cast my flesh with your flesh and blood!" the blood cave shouted fiercely. His Avenue imprisoned Ye Chong directly and wanted to suppress Ye Chong once.


    "Click --"


    The God chain of Taoist order imprisons Ye Chong''s body in place and makes him unable to move. The God of the blood cave Tao turns into light and attacks Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Obviously, he wants to completely destroy Ye Chong''s God and replace it to win his flesh.


    For the true blood Tao, there is no difference between all kinds of blood in the world. As long as there is better blood, it can naturally sacrifice and refine a stronger Tao. There is no doubt that ye Chong''s flesh and blood is stronger than his own flesh and blood in the blood cave.


    He not only wants to defeat, but also wants to seize Ye Chong''s flesh and the root of Ye Chong''s preaching, so as to make himself stronger.


    In the distance, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, there was such a change. The means of the blood cave Tao was so terrible that they not only had to fight ye Chong, but also had to seize his foundation.


    "You can die! In this life, you people are doomed to have no hope!" the blood cave shouted fiercely, looked ferocious, and was about to enter the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Bang --"


    Suddenly, at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, a figure walks out slowly, impressively is Ye Chong''s God. The spirit grabbed it with both hands on his back, and the same opening seal came out towards the front.


    "You are too young to compare with me!"


    "How could it be! How could you break my Avenue? It''s impossible. Under the Lord, no one can escape the suppression of my Avenue!" the blood cave road screamed bitterly. At this moment, he was completely shocked and frightened, and was completely unwilling to believe the scene in front of him.


    "The strongest true blood way is a God, which surprised me. It''s a pity that you''re too young to kill me!" Ye Zhong sneered, and his God clapped it again, which was terrible.

 Chapter 1092

    I have to admit that the road of blood cave road is very strong, taking blood as the road. If we continue on this road, there will even be the possibility of preaching in the future. Even if it is a failure of preaching, it should not be a problem to become a generation of saints. From a certain angle and level, I have to say that he is very powerful. It seems not too much to be called the supreme youth of a generation.


    It''s a pity that he met Ye Chong. In front of Ye Chong''s counter cutting Avenue, his Tao is too ordinary. What bondage, imprisonment and killing are simply not enough. Ye Chong can crack his Tao without even urging his own Tao.


    "Ah --"


    The gods of the blood cave road screamed and the flesh continued to struggle, but it had no effect at all, because ye Chong''s hands were closing at the moment, which slowly wiped out the gods of the blood cave road.


    Originally, the blood cave Taoism wanted to completely kill. By such means, it turned everything around and reversed heaven and earth, so as to kill Ye Chong and seize his Taoist foundation. This was originally a matter full of a sense of achievement, which could make him crazy. But unexpectedly, before everything started, he had been kicked by Ye Chong from heaven to the region. In front of Ye Chong, he was nothing.


    "It''s impossible!" the blood cave screamed bitterly, and all thoughts became empty. I thought I could turn the war around at the critical moment, kill the great enemy, and climb the peak from then on. But unexpectedly, everything is empty and full of resentment.


    Everyone was creepy. They asked themselves whether they could escape in the face of such a kill if they played.


    But ye Chong made a counterattack by the Jedi. When everyone thought he would die, he succeeded so easily and suppressed the other party.


    "I don''t believe it! Just a small generation of people can kill me. It''s true blood. Tianjiao! Take my blood as a guide, take my God as a sacrifice, take the light of the sky, pour out the reincarnation of the world and open it to me!"


    With the bleak and unwilling roar of the blood cave Road, an ancient blood word appeared on his body. In this blood word, there was a kind of terrible sage authority.


    "The smell of saints!"


    Ye Chong frowns, which is definitely the work of the sage. Obviously, as the little master of the true blood Tao, the blood cave Tao naturally has such a card.


    "Buzz --"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyebrows flashed, and the God''s eyes moved. He directly took out the whip and waved it towards the front.


    Beating the divine whip was just a gentle stroke, but it was like a chaotic divine awn. It instantly tore the space and the sky. Nothing could stop it. Only a crisp sound was heard. The moment when the divine whip fell on the spirit of the blood cave Road, its spirit broke directly and turned into a bloody light spot.


    Everything around was quiet to the extreme at this moment. Only Ye Chong''s spirit holding a whip became an eternal scenery.


    In the distance, the spectators completely held their breath at this moment. The whole person was like frozen in a picture, stunned and speechless.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s spirit returned and everything returned to normal. Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. He stepped back directly without the slightest hesitation.


    "Who killed my descendants after the emergence of this holy threat, leaving no room!" suddenly, a dark voice emerged, and a blood word in the void burst into a more dazzling light at the moment, and a terrible threat spread out.


    "It''s me!" Ye Chong''s original back body stuns on the far sky, still not afraid, and opens his mouth coldly.


    The bloody ancient characters did not continue to make a sound, but suddenly burst out an immeasurable divine awn, turned into a claw full of bloody scales, and waved down to the place where ye Chong was. This is to blow into ash and completely kill the leaf weight.


    The whole world trembles directly in front of the sage''s authority!


    Ye Zhong made a decisive move. The sea god''s battle clothes covered him instantly. The immortal golden body turned into a golden God''s awn spread out towards the front. With one punch, he disordered the world and everyone''s vision.


    At this moment, based on the sea god''s battle clothes, ye Zhong urged the emperor''s skill of the sea god to completely kill the sage''s idea.


    At the rear, Shi Xiaoxian didn''t hesitate. She made a decisive move and directly urged the Jiufeng tripod to turn into a divine light and explode towards the front.


    The roar of terror sounded, and everything was unspeakable, like a round of big days exploding, sinking and floating.


    In the outside world, others can''t sense how ye Chong is shooting. They can only vaguely know that ye Chong is going all out against the idea of a demon saint.


    In the next moment, this idea directly disintegrated. Under the rolling of two extreme Taoist Holy soldiers and Sea God Emperor''s art, even a saint should consider one or two. As for a trace of idea, there is no one percent divine power of the body. Naturally, it is wiped out in an instant without any surprise.


    Blood cave road body dead!


    The news came out in an instant, making the whole southern wilderness boiling. At the same time, the news of Ye Zhong''s coming to the world again shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Ten thousand veins of the demon family were born in the sea two years ago, facing the northern famine and the eastern famine at the same time. This is a great pressure, so I don''t know how many inheritance are out of breath. Over the years, the Terrans have been facing great enemies. Many Terrans have been in despair after several wars with the demon clan in the East and North.


    Now, ye Chong, a living legend, came to the world again. He immediately rolled up the situation in the world and once again became the most dazzling existence of the four wastelands! Even the prince of God, dragon and other people of his generation, who has killed the young master of the demon family?


    Ye Zhong attacked the demon family and killed the young master of the true blood path. It can be said that this is the first thing after the advent of the demon family. It is destined to cause an uproar, which makes the eyes of the human, demon and demon families converge on him for a time.


    After killing the blood cave road and killing a saint''s idea, ye Chong didn''t leave in a hurry. He came to a courtyard to enjoy the scenery, which made many people feel uneasy, especially Zihao, Zang Feichen and others, who felt that there was no bottom in their hearts and were afraid of Ye Chong''s liquidation. But they dare not leave.


    Ye Chong glanced at these people lightly and said, "as the Junyan of Nanhuang generation, you are either from the human race or from the demon race. Your ancestors are famous and the supreme of a generation. You should know how to act without humiliating them."


    As soon as they said this, these people were red in the face and could not hang up. They were so scolded by their peers that they were humiliated and sacrificed. But they also breathed a long sigh, because ye Zhong finally took into account the general situation at the moment and didn''t give them a hand.


    A zither sounded, and Su Rong, the heavenly daughter, sighed gently. She looked at Ye Chong and looked complex. After a long time, she said faintly: "childe ye, do you think the little girl is also flattering the demon clan?"


    "Of course not. Ye Chong has a elm head and doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Come on, my sister will comfort you." Shi Xiaoxian smiled and looked familiar. He went up and asked Su Rong''s little hand.


    Ye Chong and bu Shishi looked at each other as if they didn''t see it.


    "Are you going to stay here for a long time? Aren''t you afraid of big enemies? In terms of the style of the devil''s ten thousand veins, since you kill one of their Tianjiao, they will never give up." Su Rong couldn''t move, took out his small hand, and then whispered.


    "I''ll wait here and see how many people can kill at the moment." ye chongzhong stood with his hands on his back, and the words came out, shaking the four fields.


    On this day, ye Chong''s return to the four wastelands spread all over the world, which shocked the four wastelands. For a time, many people in the world were talking about today''s World War I.


    In the northern wilderness, deep in the ice field, the son of xuanbing is cold and naked. Now he is bleeding all over and has killed many powerful demons. But at a certain moment, if he felt something, he looked at the wasteland in the south.


    After a half silence, he suddenly looked up and laughed. At this moment, he urged all his means and made a strong shot.


    "Since brother Ye is back in the Big Dipper, I will kill thousands of demons today to congratulate brother Ye!"


    At the holy city of the human race, the prince of God stood in the air with his hands down, and looked coldly at the powerful demons outside. At a certain moment, his mind moved. With a wave of his hand, he saw a jade pendant fall into the palm of his hand.


    After carefully looking at the jade pendant for a moment, he raised his head, looked at the direction of Nanhuang and said softly: "when everyone thought you were dead, you just appeared and attracted the world with your own personal interests. Are you ready to fight the world?"


    "In that case, as a Terran, I can''t harm your good deeds. Maybe the first war between you and me needs to be postponed." after pondering for a moment, the prince of God made a decision.


    In the eastern wasteland and southern regions, outside the Mountain Gate of sky mending sect, on this day, a huge bell rang. Countless sky mending disciples who were fighting hard turned back at the same time and looked at the direction of the mountain gate. They were very clear what the sound represented.


    "The son returns to his place and cuts off the true blood path in the southern wasteland. Today, we should kill all enemies and congratulate the son!" an old voice came out, and the elder was opening his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi has finally returned!"


    "Unexpectedly, I killed the blood cave in Nanhuang!"


    "The son is worthy of being the son!"


    At this moment, all the sky mending disciples who had been fighting in bloody battle roared up to the sky. The next moment, they seemed to burst out the potential of life. The original stalemate battlefield changed at this moment. These sky mending disciples killed at the same time, which shocked the powerful demons besieged one by one.


    "In seven years, you finally returned from the three thousand gods, and at this moment, my demons are gone and I can cut off the Tao!"


    Deep in the sky mending sect, after leaving the secret place, a beautiful shadow sat cross legged. She was as beautiful as a relegated fairy. It was hard to describe.


    At this moment, Lingyue slowly closed her eyes, and then resolutely cut off the way!

 Chapter 1093

    In the ancient palace of kucheng, a demon emperor came in and bowed to Ye Chong, who stood in awe. At the same time, he said that some fossil level old monsters and some male masters held a banquet to entertain Ye Chong.


    Nowadays, the emperor in the world, even Yu Xiong and ye Chong need to be polite. After all, when the LORD was just a king, he was almost against the sky. Now he has become a king, and it is a god of killing. If he is provoked, it will make his scalp numb. Because even the young master of the true blood road of the demon family was killed by him. In this case, what else can he do? The ordinary emperor is very shallow. It''s really not enough to see. Maybe the Lord can press him, but we need to consider it.


    Ye Zhong, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian and Xiao Huaxi entered this banquet together. Although many stone level old monsters do not know who Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian are, they know that people who can hold Jidao holy soldiers will never be simple.


    Su Rong, the heavenly daughter, also entered the banquet with her party. In addition, there was Yan Nanfei, the demon family. As for other Nan Huang Junyan and Mingzhu, they were not so qualified.


    Autumn leaves are falling everywhere in this courtyard. The red maple leaves are extremely attractive and seem to be stained with blood, which makes people feel a sense of awe at a glance.


    In this place, similar scenes are more exciting.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there are several jade tables covered with good wine and food.


    Those who can come and sit here are all famous figures in Nanhuang. There are emperors and male masters. Of course, several fossil level old monsters sit at the top. It can be said that those who have not reached the realm of the emperor do not even have the qualification to sit here.


    Seven years later, ye Zhong''s status is different from that seven years ago. Ye Chong could only sit at the end of the grand gathering in the holy city of the Terran that day. But now he can sit at the top.


    This made him sigh for a while. Many people present had shot at him openly or secretly, but now they put on such a posture and put down their posture, which made people feel sigh.


    Now the world is full of chaos and chaos, and the demon clan is in the air. In this case, ye Zhong didn''t want to make enemies everywhere, so he didn''t mention those things in the past. After all, compared with the general situation of the world at the moment, a little personal gratitude and resentment is nothing.


    Of course, at the same time, some emperors and heroes in the field, even if they have a little resentment against him, I''m afraid they need to think about it first.


    "The golden age of this world is also a troubled time rarely seen in the ages. It is a great blessing to see the rise of the supreme generation of the human race in such a great age! There are heroes of the sky mending religion in ancient times, including the emperor WA, and later the Lord of the sky mending in ancient times, to protect the human race and ensure the peace of the world, which makes our generation extremely admire, full of feelings and admiration!"


    "Since ancient times, how many people can cast the legendary immortal golden body? Ye Shengzi can go to this day. I''m afraid he will have to shoulder the burden of the human family in the future. If the demon family turns the tide and returns peace, I''m afraid ye Shengzi needs to do it."


    Many people sigh, like from the heart, with a sad color in the language.


    Speaking of these things, many people think of that era. Taigu has just ended, the rise of the Terran. The Qing emperor and the wa emperor were born in the same era, leading the rise of the Terran. It can be said that without the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, the human race may not be able to stand firm in the four wastelands or even the ten thousand realms. Similarly, after the disappearance of the Qing emperor, if the emperor wa did not make up the sky and cut Ao enough to establish the quadrupole, I''m afraid the four wastelands would be leveled off.


    These ancient things seem very simple to say at the moment. If they are really immersive, it will be difficult to imagine what a troubled world and what a great world it is.


    Now, a great world has emerged that has never been seen in the ages, and the sleeping demon family has awakened. Not to mention the extreme complexity of the situation at home, it can be imagined that this world is in an unimaginable state.


    "The demon clan is in the sky, and the human race is afraid of extinction?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. Such things have existed since ancient times. Terran''s reproductive ability is too terrible. Since ancient times, if any race wants to rise, it must first cover the Terran and then talk about others. The world family is weak and the demon family is rampant. If there is no Terran that can turn the tide, the Terran may really be destroyed.


    Even if ye Chong is confident and invincible and has the spirit of pushing the world, he doubts whether he has the ability to turn the tide at this moment.


    This is not that ye Chong is not confident, but that he knows himself. He can crush the emperor and fight with all his strength in the face of the Lord. But if there are several top heroes, how can he fight? If there are still saints in the demon family, unless there are saints in the human family, otherwise, the destruction of the human family is doomed.


    "The golden age once seen in the ages, but the demon family Wanmai chose to be born at this time. In this life, if there is no wa emperor to suppress the demon family, will we even lose our living space?" some people are very pessimistic and seem to have a foreboding of the future of the end of the human race.


    For a long time, Terrans have risen and declined several times, but in those times, Terrans have leaders. Unfortunately, they haven''t been seen in this life.


    Lord Qiang of Ye Zhong knows that at such an age, having the cultivation of the realm of the emperor can kill the few masters of the demon family. Such strength is terrible, and no one can deny it. However, this is not incomparably powerful. It is not really suppressing the Quartet and becoming the protagonist in the world.


    After all, the demon family doesn''t say those great powers. There are some unknown characters in the Tianjiao of this generation. What''s more, there is a legendary little demon emperor, who was once the first parent-child of the demon emperor.


    "Maybe give ye Shengzi another 50 years. In less than 20 years, ye Shengzi can become a generation of sage and the leader of the four wasteland people! Unfortunately, he is still too young!" someone sighed softly, looking forward to Ye Zhong''s future, but the distant water can''t save the near fire.


    "In the middle-aged and young generation of Terrans and demons, I don''t know if anyone has been holy?" someone opened his mouth and asked another question.


    "The peerless emperor Sikong Jia was originally the most promising, but it''s a pity that he has been chased and killed by several heroes of the demon clan. At the moment, life and death are unknown."


    "Dragon Xinglan, the Lord of the eastern wasteland demon, is the most likely person to be holy in the young generation of the demon family. It''s a pity that he has been silent for too long and no one knows about it."


    "It is said that the contemporary leader of mending the sky has been closed for the sake of holiness, but seven years have passed."


    "Feng clan leader, it is said that he has been a saint for a long time, but it''s too difficult to pass from saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people point out the characters one by one, but although each of these characters is the leader of the middle and young generation, it seems that there is still a certain distance from Congsheng.


    "It is said that every generation of the demon family''s ten thousand veins was covered with saints. It was only because they were afraid of the domestic powers that they were not born rashly, but if several demon family saints were born, I''m afraid..." someone talked about this topic with a gloomy look, because if the human and demon families want to fight the demon family in an all-round way, they must face this kind of thing.


    Although Nanhuang is not attacked by the demon clan at the moment, many people know that this is just a matter of time. Once the eastern wasteland and the northern wasteland fall completely, how can the southern wasteland and the Western wasteland be alone.


    At this moment, many people are not in the mood. Even some fossil level old monsters and Jue Ding Xiong are silent. If it really comes to that step, how should many great religions in Nanhuang choose? Completely sink and become the servant of the demon family, or fight with the demon family like the East famine and the North famine.


    If you choose to fight, can you really keep silent at the moment?


    Whether sincere or false, many people sigh at the moment, for fear that their mood will be shaken and the end will come.


    "I thought the three thousand gods were chaotic enough, but I didn''t expect the four wastelands to be more chaotic." Shi Xiaoxian glanced and looked ugly. She thought that if she came with the nine Phoenix tripod, she should be able to suppress the world and become a generation of goddess. Now it seems that most of her long cherished wish will come to naught.


    "The world should be like this." Bu Shishi also sighed.


    Ye Chong looked a little gloomy. From the words of these people, we can imagine what a crisis the situation of Donghuang is at the moment. At this point, ye Chong is not in a hurry to go back to Donghuang. For him, it seems to be more important to attract the eyes of the demons all over the world and slow down the pressure of mending the heaven, and even the whole East famine and North famine.


    The world is enemy!


    This is Ye Chong''s impression at the moment, when he was in the three thousand divine world, and when he returned to the four wasteland world, it seems that the thief God doesn''t want to give ye Chong a safe day.


    "Thank you for your banquet. It''s a blessing in life to sing about wine. It''s a pity that someone won''t let me drink." Ye Zhong drank the last glass of wine and slowly stood up with a gloomy look.


    "Why do you say that, little brother ye? He is the future ZTE leader of the human race. Who dares not to give you face?" a Jue Ding Xiong said. He is more than 900 years old, but he talked with Ye Chong''s peers and appreciated him very much.


    "Well, since the elder brothers are so open, I''ll dance the sword to cheer up and don''t spoil everyone''s interest." Ye Zhong stood up and said with a dull look.


    "Is anyone coming?" Shi Xiaoxian looked shocked and reacted for the first time.


    "Yes, it''s coming soon. It should be from the demon family, but I don''t know which pulse it is." Ye Chong whispered and asked Shi Xiaoxian to protect Xiao Huaxi and get ready, because the scene may get out of control at any time.


    "Who can lend me a long sword and let me dance for all living beings!" ye Chongchang got up and walked to the middle of the field. The wind is rising, and one crystal flower after another withers and falls down. This is killing!

 Chapter 1094

    "It''s a blessing to watch ye Shengzi dance the sword. The emperor has a sword, please!" a demon emperor presented a long sword with a solemn look.


    At that moment, someone respectfully presented the long sword and directly sent it to Ye Chong''s eyes. Obviously, for ye Chong, even the emperor of the demon family is very respectful.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and a long rainbow flashed in the air. He heard a puff, and a piece of blood flowed, and a void was torn. A head covered with black scales flew up, and the black blood dyed the sky red.


    "This is..."


    All the strong players in the field were surprised and took a breath at the same time. It was a terrible thing that they hadn''t found anything at such a close distance.


    This is the head of a powerful demon family. It should have the strength of the emperor''s double heaven, but the most terrible thing is that he can hide in the void. Even the old monster of Huashi level didn''t find it.


    "Hiss --"


    Ye Chong killed again with a sword, and immediately saw that the sword light disappeared into the void. A piece of blood splashed, pierced a black head and picked it out of the void.


    "Why is it so terrible?" many strong people are angry in their hearts. At such a close distance, there are strong people of the demon family hiding one after another, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Hiss hiss --"


    At this time, two black lights broke through the air, which was more dazzling than the comet. The two swords cut Ye Chong''s head at the same time. Behind them, two black figures came out, and the evil Qi was surging at the moment.


    Ye Chong was motionless. He seemed to have expected this scene long ago. He came later and hit the front. He heard a loud noise. A powerful demon family man with an artifact directly exploded into pieces. At the same time, ye Chong''s long sword cut out obliquely and killed another figure in the air.


    "You don''t need to be afraid. It''s just a little trick. Most of it is the secret skill of a certain vein of the demon family, which can be broken by a word. In this case, they have nothing to hide." Ye Zhong smiled and revealed a secret method. This method comes from the sky mending sect. It''s not a secret method that can''t be spread out, but it can see through the hiding skill of the vein of the demon family.


    "Go!"


    A voice came from the void. Although it was gloomy, it vaguely contained a great fear. Obviously, the strong men of these demons did not expect that ye Chong could master these secret methods and directly see through their whereabouts.


    With the sound of breaking the drink, more than 20 figures rushed out of the courtyard and fled in all directions.


    Obviously, after receiving the news, the demon family wanted to come and kill Ye Chong at the first time. They were fully prepared. So many strong people hid and no one found them. These means are shocking.


    "The shadow devil of the demon family, the young master of your line, doesn''t he claim to be able to assassinate the world? I''m looking forward to your appearance, but why don''t you dare to fight!" Ye Chong took one step and pursued him in the rear. His speed was so fast that he almost killed one demon in ten steps that he was bleeding everywhere in the field.


    The ancient palace in the withered city was in chaos again, and many people were speechless. The son of mending the sky is really against the sky. The shadow devil road in the ten thousand veins of the demon family claims to be able to assassinate the world, but at the moment, he is chased in the opposite direction and is depressed to spit blood.


    "Since your little Lord doesn''t dare to come out and die, you should accept it instead of him!" Ye Chong said calmly.


    He killed all the way, his feet shrunk into inches. Even if the strong men of the shadow demon sect came from all directions, they were still useless. They fell one by one, and the blood fog and head burst in the air. No one could escape.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment when the last strong person of the shadow devil road fell, the void suddenly trembled. In the sky above the ancient hall, nine figures were killed at the same time. The devil Qi rose into the sky at the moment. A large array of demons was sacrificed at the moment to directly refine Ye Chong in the field.


    These are the strong ones of the nine demons. Each of them is extremely fierce. Although none of them has a male major, they all have different accomplishments from the second and third heaven of Huangdao. These powerful demons are definitely crawling out of the dead. They are terrible to the point of going against the sky.


    In the face of such a killing, I''m afraid it will suddenly change color if any contemporary youth supreme comes.


    "Your little Lord is too useless. Don''t you just want to kill me and speak for the blood cave? As a result, you don''t dare to appear. The shadow devil way is so useless!" Ye Chong smiled, but his eyes were very cold. At the moment, he opened his mouth, the Haotian tower directly appeared above his head, and the only divine palace appeared behind his head. Obviously, in the face of such a killing, he had to take it seriously.


    Ye Chong''s feet shrunk into inches and retreated. His body shape was unpredictable. Although he didn''t directly tear the kill array out, the kill array couldn''t stop him for a moment.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the Haotian tower dropped a heavy and incomparable light and shot out towards the front. In an instant, a powerful demon family fell directly.


    "Damn it, this Terran boy has got the true legend of mending the sky. Many of our means are useless to him unless they can be suppressed with absolute strength!" a powerful demon man said gnashing his teeth. Mending the sky is really a great enemy for the demon family, because in order to suppress the demon family''s ten thousand veins for millions of years, WA Huang created too many secret methods, each of which is aimed at each race and tradition of the demon family''s ten thousand veins. The strong men of the shadow demon sect didn''t expect that ye Chong''s learning was so messy that he even learned these trivial means.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Ye Chong smiled, not retreating but advancing. "In the face of the son of mending the sky, you just run away. Is it worthy of your little demon emperor?"


    The strong members of the demon family in the shadow devil road changed color instantly. The little devil emperor was their nominal co owner and should not be insulted. But ye Chong''s means are too terrible. They can''t fight at all.


    However, they hesitated for a moment, but they had no time to retreat and were chased and killed by Ye Chong.


    In the ancient Hall of kucheng, countless strong men raised their heads and saw Ye Chong holding all kinds of invincible soldiers, such as Haotian tower, full moon machete, Yi divine bow, black sword, purple golden immortal gourd and moon running sword. At the same time, they burst into light and killed all directions.


    This is a massacre. In the end, ye Zhong has sacrificed six avatars outside his body. Each avatar holds the same weapon and kills in all directions.


    There are many strong shadow demons here. Many of them are hidden in the void, which is difficult for outsiders to detect. But for ye Chong, the son of heaven mending, their little hands are useless at all.


    Even ye Chong''s separate body can shake the sky and the earth, and then fall into a shower of blood.


    "One pulse of mending the sky is indeed the nemesis of my demon family''s ten thousand veins!"


    "I can''t seem to suppress him by the means of shadow devil!"


    "Do it!"


    "I feel that he should have some things that haven''t been urged. It''s said that he has something similar to the Jidao holy soldier, but he still hasn''t been urged at the moment. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is!"


    "It seems that it''s really difficult to kill him this time. We must retreat!"


    In the far space, two young powerful demons were whispering. Their faces are almost similar. Their faces are covered with fine scales and look strange. At the moment, they are really hidden in the void, not even a breath.


    These two are the little masters of the shadow devil. One man and one woman are twin brothers and sisters. Their means have always been terrible. In the past two years, even the hero of the Terran has died because of them, which can be called against the sky. However, in the face of Ye Chong, they didn''t have the confidence to win. They didn''t dare to fight at all. Instead, they kept silent and watched the powerful demons killed.


    On the other side, a young man appeared. His face was very ordinary. He had a long black hair flying behind him. He was like an ancient emperor. He had a terrible trend. Around his body, dragons and phoenixes rose together, white tigers surrounded, and rosefinches rushed into the sky. All kinds of visions were very terrible.


    He was no one else. He was the Tianmen emperor who fell at the bottom of Ye Chong''s hand that day. However, he came back from the dead and improved his strength.


    At the moment, seeing ye Chong killing everywhere, his body suddenly stopped in the air. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth, but there was an amazing killing intention in his expression.


    In the other direction, a figure in white appeared. His skin was as pale as a sick face. Although he is a man, his face has a sense of beauty close to the demon, giving people a very strange feeling. And behind him, there are thirty-six demon caves to sway, and in each cave, there are strands of demon shadows roaring up to the sky.


    This person is not someone else, but the Dragon alien of the East wasteland demon family. At the moment, he stares at Ye Chong, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    In a further void, a vague figure appeared. He stood with his hands on his back, looked at Ye Chong, and said faintly: "the son of mending the sky deserves his reputation. I came from the East wasteland. Since you can kill the blood cave Road, it''s worth asking me to do it!"


    At the same time, ye Chong, who was killing the four sides, suddenly disappeared into the only holy palace behind him. Then he slowly looked up, glanced around, and then suddenly smiled and said, "many old friends and new friends, but since you have all come, why don''t you dare to fight?"


    The sky was quiet. At this moment, no one spoke. Many great enemies were hiding in the void, and no one approached them actively.

 Chapter 1095

    Kucheng is not a very famous city in Nanhuang, but it is also very ancient, with many legends. Since ancient times, many wars have taken place at this moment, as well as many ancient figures. Their famous war is at this moment. This dry city was stained with blood many years ago and has never stopped.


    At the moment, the Haotian tower is suspended above Ye Chong''s head. There are thousands of rays of light falling. Ye Chong is protected in it. He walks with his sword. At the moment, there is no blood on the blade, but even so, he still looks like a murderous God. His murderous spirit is powerful and endless.


    In all directions, at the moment, no one spoke and responded. The whole sky was quiet. I don''t know how many strong people in the city watched this scene. At the moment, no one spoke and even the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Because the leaf weight at the moment is more terrible than the strong ones of the demon family. I don''t know how many strong ones of the demon family hate the killing at that moment. No one has ever done such a thing since the birth of the demon family. Or it should be said that even if someone can do it, he doesn''t have the courage. Only Ye Chong dares to do so.


    "Whether the human race or the demon race, since they are all here for me, why don''t they dare to fight!" Ye Zhong stood on the curtain of heaven, facing the enemies alone, which was a terrible momentum and thrilling.


    "Hum --"


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi sneered at the same time. They couldn''t have watched Ye Zhong be surrounded and killed. At the moment, the two people joined hands to urge the Jiufeng tripod. Suddenly, the tripod appeared on the sky, scattering the terrible holy power.


    Jiufeng tripod is a holy emperor soldier, which is not comparable to ordinary Jidao holy soldiers at all. At the moment of this breath, I don''t know how many strong people have soft heels and almost kneel down directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young masters of the two shadow demons saw this scene. After a moment of hesitation, they withdrew silently and disappeared into the sky. Obviously, they know that they have no chance of winning in the face of a holy emperor at the moment.


    A burly figure changed from emptiness to reality, revealing a cold face, looking in the direction of Ye Chong. His face was expressionless. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he grinned and said faintly: "you remember, my name is ape road. Next time, cut you!"


    The voice fell, and he chose to retreat. Obviously, ape Tao knew that he had little chance of winning in the face of this scene at the moment, unless he came with the Jidao holy soldier in his hand.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that after Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi had a battle, these people would retreat voluntarily. However, it is normal to think that among the Jidao holy soldiers in the four wastelands, there seems to be no holy emperor soldiers, so they have to be afraid.


    "Holy emperor soldier!"


    In the distance, Emperor phagocytosis stared at the Jiufeng tripod behind Ye Chong, looking dignified. A moment later, he was ready to turn around and go.


    "Shua --"


    Ye Chong sensed his breath for the first time, and stepped on the ground to kill the past. It was almost to the extreme, like a lightning breaking the air.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Yitian sneered and stepped back towards the rear. Although he wanted to fight with Ye Chong at the moment, he knew that under such circumstances, ye Chong could not use the holy emperor''s soldiers. He did not lose his mind and would not fight with Ye Chong in the limelight.


    "Emperor phagocytosis, since he didn''t die last time, I''ll send you on the road this time!" Ye Chong punched out and collapsed the void, but his speed was still a step slow and couldn''t stop emperor phagocytosis''s way.


    The whole dry city was stunned. The legendary devil''s parent-child ape road retreated. I didn''t expect that even the emperor would resolutely retreat. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Didn''t emperor phagocytosis always want to kill Ye Chong? It''s too rare to choose to retreat!"


    "The general situation in the world is different from before. No matter what Tianmen thinks, they can''t openly betray the Terran, unless they want to be surrounded and suppressed by many major religions of the Terran!"


    "At the moment, fighting with Ye Chong not only has little chance of winning, but also has been seized by Ye Chong. With the wisdom of the emperor devouring the sky, how can he do it!"


    People talk about it one after another. It is well known that the emperor ate the sky. At the moment, he actually chose to retreat, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Ye Chong missed a blow. Instead of killing the past, he glanced around. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, and he could see the end of the sky. Longyi smiled at him, and then retreated in an instant.


    The enemies are coming, but they choose to retreat at the critical moment. This scene once again proves Ye Chong''s strength, and at the moment, he almost represents the resurgence and rise of the human race in the world. It''s just the strong man of the demon family. If the strong man of the human family and the demon family shoots at him in this case, he will probably be stabbed in the spine.


    The enemies retreated, and ye Chong still stood in the air with his hands on his back. At the moment, he already had the demeanor of one person in ten directions, which was suffocating and trembling.


    After looking at the far sky for a long time, ye Chong''s body fell into the courtyard, then arched around and said with a smile: "just a little conflict has ruined your interest. Let''s continue the banquet?"


    Smelling the speech, many strong people, even fossil level old monsters, trembled. Kill dozens of strong people with a smile. One person has deterred the supreme for many years. After doing such a thing, he is still so indifferent and quiet to drink. This kind of mind makes people fear and fear to the extreme.


    "By the way, I have just returned to the four wastelands. I don''t know much about things in recent years. I don''t know if you can tell me what has happened in recent years one by one." Ye Chong opened his mouth. Although his look was flat, there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    All the people present are human spirits. Ye Chong has spoken like this. They naturally know that they must say something they know.


    As soon as someone spoke first, naturally someone began to talk about the four wasteland situations in recent years. The demon clan is really terrible. Since its birth, no one can resist the power of the demon clan. If the Terran had not had a deep foundation in the eastern wilderness, it would have been extinct.


    In Beihuang, the devil took a fancy to the inheritance magic power of xuanbing hall and wanted to win it. In the past two years, he has been fighting against Han Wuyi in the name of marriage. However, it failed in the end. Several rounds of killing were broken out by Han Wuyi, which made people tremble.


    "Brother Han seems to have successfully cut the Tao." Ye Chong said to himself. If not, how could he escape several times.


    "It should be so, but in order to save him, Beihuang xuanbing hall also paid a huge price. It was almost unable to go out and could only protect itself!" someone sighed.


    "In fact, I''ve always suspected that the demon clan acts in this way to unify the inheritance of the human race. Everyone has the power to protect themselves, but they don''t force too much. This is preparing for something. Unfortunately, so far, we don''t know what the demon clan Wanmai wants to do."


    "The situation of mending the sky sect is really bad. Although other big sect demons have not been forced too much, they are very hostile to mending the sky. Each pulse has sent out experts to wipe out the students of mending the sky sect by means of water mill. Fortunately, there is a large array of protecting the sect, and the disciples of mending the sky fought hard, so there was no worst outcome."


    "The nine headed Taoist priest is also very terrible. The divine Prince of the human holy city was forced by him to retreat into the holy city several times. The youth supreme of the demon family generation is really terrible."


    In addition to jiutou Taoist priest and tianguimozi, the current youth supreme of demon families such as Gu Feitian, he Ziming, ape Tao and Kunling have not really made a move, but they vaguely show their earth shaking strength, which is shocking.


    "East wasteland..." Ye Chong slowly breathed out and looked dignified. Unexpectedly, the situation of East wasteland has reached this point. Even if he was born at the moment and attracted the world''s attention with one person, it seems that he can''t do too much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to go back to the East wasteland. Since the demon family''s ten thousand veins set their eyes on the East wasteland, I''ll meet them for a while. I think my Terran can be bullied, so I''ll completely destroy the demon family''s ten thousand veins." Ye Zhong took a slow breath and looked dignified.


    After seeing each other, many strong people nodded slightly. Many people expressed their willingness to lend out the cross domain transmission array. After all, for these people, if someone is willing to fight against the demon family''s ten thousand veins, they are willing to take action.


    Half a month passed quickly. In the eastern famine, the northern famine, and even the four famine, many people felt an unusual atmosphere. There were powerful demons everywhere, but they didn''t do anything, but were on guard.


    Finally, the exact news came out of the East wasteland. The sage of the demon family woke up and came from the sea to come to the East wasteland, shocking the world!


    A terrible pressure is spreading at this moment.


    Many Terran religions feel suffocated! What is a saint? That is the existence of capping the Lord. Once a statue is born, it can sweep the world, and no one can resist it.


    In this life, the younger generation of the Terran has withered, and the younger generation has not grown to that height. It can be said that the Terran has no saint in the world! What to resist the strong of the demon clan?


    Some Terran religions can only pray that the saints of these demons can hold their identity and don''t rush. Otherwise, once there is a war, it will be a one-sided situation, and almost no Terran can resist. I don''t know how many leaders of the Terran religion turn white overnight. This situation is really too crisis. The Terran is likely to be really destroyed, and no orthodoxy can survive!


    It can be said that since ancient times, the Terran has rarely had such a crisis! In this case, all you can rely on is yourself, and there can be no others!


    On this day, in the middle of the eastern wasteland, where the Mountain Gate of the true blood road was located, a burst of angry thunder swept the world.


    "The son of mending heaven knelt down and pleaded guilty within half a month, otherwise, don''t blame my true blood for implicating the innocent!"

 Chapter 1096

    The devil family''s ten thousand veins threaten the world. Although Ye Chong attracts the world''s attention with his own body, it is obvious that the demon clan is not afraid of a newly beheaded Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the true blood path sent out a strong and decisive voice, pointing directly at the Terran to force the Terran to hand over Ye Chong. Such an attitude can be said to be self respecting and overlooking the orthodoxy of the world.


    From the eastern famine to the northern famine, all wars were temporarily suspended. The previous war was a kind of water grinding Kung Fu. Both sides knew that there would be no victory or defeat for a while.


    But this time, from ye Chong''s challenge to the ten thousand veins of the demon family, to the true blood way, he forced Ye Chong to kneel down and plead guilty. This is actually a contest between the two ethnic groups. In short, this confrontation between the two sides is likely to expose the cards of Terrans and demons.


    If the Terrans are soft and can''t resist the existence of demon saints, it means that a real turmoil will begin. It is likely that ye Chong''s righteous anger will make the whole Terran really fall into a crisis of survival. Therefore, in the dark, some Terran sect leaders have expressed dissatisfaction with Ye Zhong and think that he has ruined the general situation of the world.


    Although such a thing is likely to happen sooner or later, if it is advanced because of Ye Chong, ye Chong will become a sinner of the Terran forever.


    This is the Revenge of the true blood way. Ye Zhong dares to kill his little Lord, and the true blood way dares to make ye Zhong the introduction of the all-round war between the two ethnic groups.


    The world is silent. All great religions are thinking about the consequences and waiting for what will happen next.


    "Gee, the true blood way is really extraordinary. It''s extraordinary to come here. It''s not only to find his lost face, but also to black us." Shi Xiaoxian snorted. She looked very ugly. She didn''t expect that ye Chong''s situation in the four wastelands was so difficult.


    "It seems that I underestimate the demon clan." Ye Chong said to himself. Originally, he wanted to attract the world''s attention with his own body and reduce the survival crisis of Donghuang people''s orthodoxy.


    But I can''t imagine that the response of the demon family is so strong. If he doesn''t handle it well, there will be a troubled world and bring an unprecedented crisis.


    "It seems that you must kill the real blood way?" Ye Chong was silent and murmured after a long time. He knows something about the temperament of the demon family. Unless they are stunned by the pain of killing each other, how can these demon families stop? They wish they had an excuse to fight the Terrans.


    The eastern wasteland and the northern region, originally the most barren area in the eastern wasteland, are rare in human orthodoxy.


    After the rise of the devil''s ten thousand veins overseas and the arrival of the eastern famine, this area has become the place where many sects of the devil''s ten thousand veins are located.


    Located at the core of the eastern wasteland and northern region, a mountain stands like a real sword, called Xianhe peak.


    This mountain has been a Jedi since ancient times. I don''t know how many thousands of years, no one has set foot on it. It is said that this is the ancestral mountain of a big family in the mythological age. There are infinite treasures and infinite crises inside. Unfortunately, no one has really entered it.


    But at this time, on the hillside of the crane peak, in an eternal stone pavilion, two people sat opposite each other. One of them sat cross legged like a stone carving and clay sculpture.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said faintly, "you and I haven''t seen each other for millions of years. Once we meet, will we say these boring words?"


    On the other hand, there is a young man with colorful lights all over his body. He is like the son of the true God. His face is handsome and elegant, which can drive all women crazy and all men jealous in the world.


    At this moment, after hearing this sentence, he suddenly smiled and said, "crane Ziming, you can continue to sit here. Since you are not interested, I will kill the son of heaven myself."


    In the distance, an old demon servant kneeling on the ground heard the speech and said in a trembling voice, "how noble is the identity of the young emperor? How can you personally kill a human curfew?"


    An old servant of Xianhe peak walked out of the fog and said faintly, "it''s not who''s noble to prove the Tao. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven has come down in one continuous line since ancient times."


    "Really?" the little devil, like the son of the true God, showed a smile at the moment. Then he turned and went down the mountain directly. At the same time, his voice slowly spread, "then let him continue to jump. When he really has the qualification to challenge me, I will personally kill him and seal him."


    Similarly, in the eastern wasteland and northern region, in a valley surrounded by water mist, a beautiful woman walked slowly between the clouds. In the depths of the clouds, there was a vague figure. He stood with his hands down, but it looked like a fairy bird roaring up to the sky.


    The beautiful woman stared at the vague voice and whispered after a moment: "brother, you should get out of the customs. The moment you most expect may have come."


    "I want to prove whether I should kill you first, Kunling." a cold voice sounded.


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "as long as you like, brother, just do it!"


    The fog surged around, and there seemed to be a startling killing machine slowly condensing. However, in the end, thousands of words converged into one sentence: "you must kill the devil Shaodi first. Who can testify?"


    Obviously, even within the ten thousand veins of the demon family, it is not an iron bucket. Ten thousand veins of the demon family were born in this world in order to have a young supreme to preach and become a demon. However, who is qualified to preach depends on strength.


    When the dark current surges inside the demon family''s veins in the eastern wasteland and northern regions and pays attention to the true blood Dao.


    At this moment, ye Chong has brought Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi to the East wasteland and came outside the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect.


    At this moment, the war outside mending heaven has ended for several days, and most of the bodies have been restrained and properly handled. However, the area outside the Mountain Gate of butianjiao is thousands of miles stained with blood. It is unimaginable that any place is full of evil spirit.


    It''s more than seven years since I left here. When I set foot on this land, ye Chong had mixed feelings and looked complex. The son of mending the sky is one, although he was fooled into it. Today, he is proud of his identity.


    In the past, Qing emperor and wa emperor fought the world for the human race, and the leaders of mending the sky in previous dynasties worked hard for the human race. The status of mending heaven is not achieved by killing. It was obtained by fighting for heaven for the human race in previous dynasties.


    After he came here, ye Chong didn''t want to enter in a big way, so as not to ignite the war that had not been easy to disappear outside the sky mending sect again.


    Through special channels, he secretly sneaked into the sky mending sect, and then revealed his identity. He was replaced into an important place of sky mending sect by an elder.


    However, what ye Chong didn''t expect is that the situation of mending the sky at the moment is really dangerous.


    In the younger generation, in addition to Nian ruowen, the other two alternate sons, ye Xingyu and Ouyang Ruo, have died in battle. All the flowers that once made up the sky withered. A few true disciples also died in 7788, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses. As for the disciples of the inner and outer sects, the mending the heavens sect has lost nearly the average over the years and has hurt the inside information.


    In the middle and Qing Dynasties, nearly half of the elders died in battle, including elder Su of Butian cave familiar to Ye Chong and elder Wu under the statue of the Qing emperor, all fell during the war with the Demon Lord.


    "This is the battle between the demon clan and mending the sky. It''s not easy for me to stick to mending the sky until now." Ye Chong was lost and dazed. Although he knew that even his presence in the past seven years could not change anything, he still felt it difficult to understand his anger.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi doesn''t need to do this. Fighting the demon family and fighting for heaven for the human family is my mission to mend the sky. Although younger martial brother Ouyang and younger martial brother Ye fell, I buried them in the place where the sages of my mending the sky were buried. I think they can close their eyes when they know." a familiar voice came from behind.


    Ye Chong slowly salutes the tombstones in front of him, and he turns around at the same time.


    "I''ve been working hard for years," Ye Zhong said seriously. As the son of mending heaven, he has not been here for many years. He basically shoulders everything of mending heaven by relying on the three alternate sons. Therefore, Nian Ruo Wensheng received this gift.


    At the moment, Nian ruowen is very thin. Although he looks energetic, there is a trace of death in his eyes. Obviously, he was seriously injured and almost died several times.


    However, his rank is higher than that of Ye Chong. He already has the strength of Huangdao triple heaven, otherwise he can''t hold on for so long.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Shengzi. He has succeeded in cutting the way. He has such strength after years of absence." Nian ruowen sighed. He felt that he had walked fast enough, but he felt dangerous in front of Ye Chong today.


    Ye Chong shook his head and saw that although there was death spreading in Nian ruowen''s eyes, there was no absolute vitality. Immediately he took out several drops of the medicine King liquid obtained in Xiandao and gave it to Nian ruowen. With this, Nian ruowen should be able to restore his peak combat power.


    After many years, too many things have happened in the sky mending school. Nian ruowen appeared here to tell them one by one.


    "How is elder martial sister Lingyue?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Elder martial sister hasn''t had a good time these years, but a few days ago, she felt that she had entered Xihuang cave to shut down and cut the road." Nian ruowen sighed.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. He knew that his return should be to cut off the demons of Lingyue so that she could cut off the Tao.


    "What are you going to do about the true blood Road, senior brother Shengzi?" after talking about some past events, Nian ruowen looked solemn and asked this question.


    "I came back this time to send back wa Huang''s blood. As for the real blood way, I will deal with it myself." ye chongdao.

 Chapter 1097

    "Wa Huang''s blood!?"


    Hearing this sentence, even Nian ruowen''s calmness was shocked.


    Ye Chong took XiaoHuaXi''s small hand and said with a smile, "this little guy is the only descendant of the emperor wa. After the emperor wa left the four wastelands, he left daotong in the three thousand divine world. Unfortunately, daotong was also destroyed and left the last person."


    At this point, ye Chong also sighed. He was invincible in the 3000 divine world. Unfortunately, the time of clearance was wrong. Otherwise, with him, how could the mending heaven cult in the 3000 divine world be destroyed. If the three thousand divinity world''s mending heaven cult is still there, I''m afraid Xiao Huaxi doesn''t need to follow him across the border.


    "It turned out to be the legendary little Lord. It was rumored in Tianji pavilion a few days ago that I would have a little Lord to mend the sky. Unexpectedly, it was true. It seems that the sky will not die and I will mend the sky." Nian ruowen was very excited.


    "In that case, Xiao Huaxi will give it to you." Ye Zhong nodded and said, "in addition, this is Miss Bu Shishi and Miss Shi Xiaoxian. These two are my friends in the 3000 divine world. This time, follow me back to the four wastelands and take care of each other along the way. You can be closer and introduce them."


    "Are the two girls carrying the holy emperor soldiers in the legend?" Nian ruowen immediately understood Ye Zhong''s meaning. It would be a great good thing for bu Tian cult if they could stay in Bu Tian cult.


    "Now that everything has been explained clearly, I''ll go to the northern region in person. I''ll find a way to solve the problem of true blood." Ye Zhong turned around and looked dignified. "You don''t have to come with me. In addition, help me bring a word to my junior brothers and sisters and my sister Ye Rou, tell them that they have worked hard these years. Now that I''m back, they can practice well."


    At this moment, the cold wind across the world and made a whine in the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect, which became more and more desolate.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s back looked very bleak. It was obvious that he was not ready to pull the sky mending teaching into the water, but wanted to carry down the matter of true blood with his own body.


    "Elder martial brother, the sect leader has been closed for seven years. I can''t stop you if you want to travel, but can you go to see the supreme elder." Nian ruowen looked at Ye Chong''s back and sighed a moment later. He knew he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s steps, so he had to speak like this.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he looked back at him and said faintly, "well, just explain some things. Don''t worry. I have ye Chong and the son of mending the sky. It''s not just for the ten thousand veins of the demon family."


    The eastern wilderness and northern region, a mountain near the central region, was originally a wild mountain at the moment, but after the demon true blood path came to the world, it was listed as a forbidden area, known as the true blood path Mountain Gate.


    These days, a dignified voice came out constantly, telling many great religions in Sihuang that if anyone could bring ye Chong''s head to see him, he would become the true blood path and even the eternal guest of the demon family. Obviously, the true blood way is to lead by Ye Chong and let the Terrans kill each other.


    At the same time, they also show an extremely cruel side. They claim that if ye Chong doesn''t come out within three months, he will kill all the people associated with Ye Chong in the East wasteland, even those who have seen Ye Chong will be destroyed by them, leaving the earth bleeding like a river and bones like a mountain.


    Such a strong and domineering order shocked the world as soon as it was issued, and ye Zhong has not responded so far. Some people even speculate that he has avoided it. Many people know that a great turmoil is coming, and most of them can''t be stopped.


    The true blood way is just one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, and it is not the strongest. But such a vein is so strong and dare to provoke the Terrans all over the world. Who could have thought of such a thing in the past.


    The whole earth is stormy, and an iron and blood cruel storm is about to blow. Everyone in the world is in danger. Even some big families are ready to take refuge in the demon family.


    Although some people have long expected that sooner or later, the demon clan will cover the Terran so that a great turmoil will be born, no one expected that it would happen so fast.


    At the same time, there are rumors in the world that ye Chong has no virtue and offends zhenxue Dao for his own personal gain. After doing such a wrong thing, he still doesn''t show up and ask for forgiveness. He wants to go to the place where the Terran will never recover.


    For a time, all the Terrans began to talk about it, and all the members of the big sect were able to remain calm, but some small sects and strong scattered practitioners began to curse Ye Chong, believing that ye Chong attracted all this.


    For a moment, ye Chong became the enemy of all. Even the Terrans have many people who want to die immediately to solve all this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the depths of Bu Tian cult, there is a big tomb.


    This big tomb has the sages of the past dynasties of Bu Tian cult. It has not been opened on weekdays, but on this day, ye Chong stood in front of the wa huang temple for three days and three nights, but was invited in.


    The tomb was empty, there was no sound in it, only an ancient coffin was placed at will.


    An old figure sat on the ground and seemed to feel the arrival of Ye Chong. The voice sounded and said softly, "you are the son of mending the sky, ye Chong."


    "Yes!" Ye Chong said respectfully after a moment of silence. He didn''t know why the supreme elder of mending heaven sect called himself here, but he didn''t refuse.


    "I heard you killed the young master of the true blood way and many powerful demons?" said the elder Taoist priest.


    "Yes," Ye Chong said.


    "Why?"


    "Why not? Since the demon clan was born and wants to rise to preach, the first step must be to suppress our Terran. Since no one dares to resist, there must be someone to start. If the demon clan and Terran are destined to have a war, it''s better to start with me and attract the attention of the world by myself. In this way, the Terran will not be in great danger before I die." Ye Zhong said truthfully.


    "Ha ha ha," the supreme elder suddenly roared up to the sky. Then he turned around and showed a dry zombie like face. His face twitched and his eyes burst into cold, saying: "You are very good. You have the demeanor of the emperor wa in those days. I have filled the sky and suppressed the ten thousand veins of the demon family since ancient times. This is not something unique in this life. Since you are ready to act like this, I will not stop you. However, I am curious about how you are ready to deal with the current situation."


    "I have Jidao holy soldiers, Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin, opened up the only holy palace, cast the immortal golden body, and always have a chance to destroy the true blood way." ye chonghan said.


    This is his plan. No matter how the true blood road clamors now, as long as he can completely suppress the true blood Road, he will naturally make the world lose his voice. Many things come out of war.


    "You are very good, but your means are not enough to suppress the evil family. Even if the true blood path is weak, there are probably several saints to suppress it as the inside story." the supreme elder said faintly, "since you can bring the only descendant of the wa emperor, I will pass on the same secret skill as you and share the northern region with you."


    The voice fell. The supreme elder had raised his hand and put it in the middle of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a kind of enlightenment spread into Ye Chong''s mind, so that he knew that this so-called secret skill was actually the last magic power that the legendary sky mending cult had lost. However, this magic power was not exclusive to sky mending cult, and many ancient traditions had it.


    Jidao nine changes!


    Incarnate outside the body into the body, so that your strength can break through the limit of a level step. Although you can''t break through the big level, it''s also a very powerful card.


    The extreme of the nine changes of Jidao, known as the change of heaven, can only be achieved by cultivating nine external incarnations. Driven by the strength of Huangdao yichongtian like Ye Chong, you will have half a step of sage cultivation in an instant.


    However, although the nine changes of the extreme Tao are powerful, they can not be urged by ordinary people. Cultivating external incarnations is a prerequisite. And the more external incarnations are superimposed, the more amazing the consumption of their own life.


    At the moment, ye Chong has seven incarnations outside his body, which means that he can easily urge the seventh change of Jidao, and his instantaneous strength spans seven small steps, which is equivalent to having the strength of the eighth heaven of Huangdao.


    Such a secret technique is unparalleled in terror. It is a necessary technique for the supreme youth of all dynasties to compete for the emperor''s road.


    "Thank you, elder." Ye Chong slightly arched his hand. Such a secret skill is too important for him. Although it costs a lot, it is an absolute card at the critical moment.


    "It doesn''t matter." the elder said, "you should have passed this thing to you for the sake of mending the heaven. Let''s go. Finally, let me give play to my waste heat to suppress the true blood path with you and shock the four wastelands."


    Ye Chong was speechless and just nodded silently. He had already seen that the supreme elder was surrounded by death. If he didn''t do it, he should be able to live for decades, but if he did it again, he could only be brilliant for the last time.


    "You don''t have to worry. My old life will fall many years ago. If I had to wait for you to return, I would have done it myself two years ago to play with the demon family Wanmai. You don''t have to persuade me. Even if you don''t do it, I will do it this time." the supreme elder smiled.


    "However, if I am alone, I can fight with each other. It seems that if I have more elders than you......" Ye Zhong hesitates.


    The supreme elder smiled and his face dried up. Then he looked around at a pile of coffins and said faintly: "Don''t worry, there are a lot of immortal people in the past dynasties of our mending the sky sect. Many people have only the last time to kill. They are all doomed to die like me. If the time was not wrong, we were born two years ago. This time, since you have such confidence, we''ll go with you to witness the demon family before you die It''s a good thing that the sky mending religion shines again through the ages. "

 Chapter 1098

    The cold moon is floating in the quiet night sky, the cold awn is scattered all over the East wasteland, and the four fields are dead. Heaven and earth seem to become desolate at this moment. The moonlight is quiet and scattered, which makes people cold to the bone and can hardly breathe.


    Under the moonlight, a line of people in black walked on the earth. They were all wrapped in thick black clothes, and their heads were completely covered, leaving only a gap that could reveal the light of their eyes. Without exception, everyone was full of death.


    The black fog filled the air and the cold smell was strong, which completely annihilated them. From a distance, it was a dark place.


    This is a group of people who should have died long ago, but before they die, they still have a mouthful of obsession, so that they will never die until they appear again and strike brightly.


    In this group, only two people are not wearing black robes, one of them is Ye Chong. Ye Chong is wearing a white combat suit. His clothes are not stained with blood at night. He is unspeakable natural and calm.


    The one who led the way before ye Chong was the supreme elder of butianjiao. His trip brought out all the sages in the tomb of butianjiao. These were a group of dying strong men who had only one night''s life. At the moment when the morning glow appeared, they would turn into fly ash together with their obsessions and never live up to their existence.


    "My pulse of mending the sky has existed since ancient times. The most powerful people in all dynasties would abide by the instruction of emperor WA, hang their breath before dying, and seal it for a hundred generations. When the demon clan is born in the future, they will give it a sharp blow." the supreme elder sighed, "Originally, according to the calculation of Wa Huang, the number of strong people who have survived in our past dynasties will be unimaginable. Let alone destroy a true blood path, even killing half of the demon family should not be a big problem. Unfortunately, after the end of ancient times, the world has changed, and it is too difficult to practice. Moreover, there are strong people of the demon family in past dynasties who have been born occasionally, so we can''t stop consuming such details of mending the sky."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to wait until tonight. In today''s world, the Terran is weak, the devil''s ten thousand channels are coming to the world, and killing the true blood path may be able to give them a wake-up call. Maybe it can buy more years for the Terran."


    "It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to be a saint." Ye Chong sighed. The current situation is not a situation that can be solved by a few more top heroes or half step saints. Unless there is a real saint in the world, it''s really not the opponent of the demon clan.


    "You are the contemporary son of God, and you have broken through the imperial pass left by Emperor wa. You can preach in the future. What you lack is only time." the supreme elder sighed, "but I hope you can understand and speed up the process after tonight."


    Finally, the grand master pointed out a brand, turned it into a touch of divine awn, and disappeared into Ye Chong''s Lingtai. He said, "this is my feeling from the saint and some fighting experience. I hope you can get something."


    Ye Chong was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that the supreme elder was actually a saint, and how precious the feeling from the saint was. It was a great kindness for the supreme elder to spread it like this.


    The supreme elder smiled and said, "you don''t have to do this. There are saints in all dynasties, but in this life, I haven''t been a saint yet. I''m nearly long live. I should have fallen in this life. However, if I can take away several demonic saints before I die, the pressure of the human race will be reduced in the future."


    Ye heaved a sigh. After hesitating for a moment, he took out the liquid medicine given by the real dragon immortal medicine and hoped that the supreme elder could swallow it.


    The supreme elder took the liquid medicine and looked stunned. After a long time, he stared at Ye Chong and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a chance to get the liquid medicine of the legendary immortal medicine. It''s a pity that any of us old guys is dead. Even if you swallow the immortal medicine, it''s useless. You''d better keep it by yourself."


    "But..." Ye Chong frowned. If there was a saint sitting down all the time, the situation would be completely different.


    "Why don''t we take a seat to mend the sky? It''s a pity that the time is wrong. This life is destined to be yours. I have a hunch that the future war will be the most brilliant and cruel world in history. Even the son of God, you will be born nine dead and immortal in the future. You can keep these things and continue your life for yourself. Young people are the future, we What can these old people who have been buried in the years change even if they can live for a year and a half? "The supreme elder smiled, but his face was stiff, like a zombie, even if he was smiling, it was very sad.


    Ye Chong was silent and finally collected the real dragon elixir. He knew very well that the supreme elder was telling the truth. In this life, unless the Terran can produce several young saints, it can delay the Terran tragedy for a few years at most, and it is impossible to completely change it.


    Along the way, ye Chong just stood side by side with the supreme elder. Along the way, the supreme elder occasionally opened his mouth and gave guidance to Ye Chong. Occasionally, some of the strong people in the rear who were covered in black came forward to Ye Chong and spread some thoughts.


    These things are the life-long cultivation experience of the strong men of these mending the sky sect in previous dynasties, including the experience of fighting and robbing. It is also an indescribable benefit for ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t refuse these things, but silently accepted them. He was very clear that the sages of the past dynasties had entrusted their future to themselves.


    He had a bad feeling about this. It was very likely that the closure of the God mending sect was not as smooth as expected. Otherwise, this group of sages would not be like this.


    However, this is the critical moment to attack the true blood path. Any pulse of the demon family''s ten thousand veins is unimaginably strong and must go all out. At this time, ye Zhong pressed all his doubts in his heart. He galloped all the way and made every effort to prepare for the war. In particular, the nine changes of Jidao have been tested many times in this process to ensure that they can be triggered smoothly at the critical moment.


    True blood Road, the mountain gate is located at the junction of the eastern wasteland, the northern region and the central region. This place originally had no grass, but since the advent of true blood Road, there have been lingcao Lanzhi for thousands of miles.


    A true blood saint is like a hill. He sits on an immortal platform. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. There is the evolution of the universe in his eyes and the collapse of heaven and earth, which is very frightening.


    This is the real saint. When he thought about it, heaven and earth collapsed, and the terror was indescribable.


    Further away, there are many ancient halls. These ancient halls are continuous, and there are many real blood creatures in them. This vein is prosperous among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Every disciple is extremely powerful.


    Of course, they can''t compare with those who have been out of the devil, but they are definitely not weak and have the power of monarching the world.


    "Blood saint, it has been found out that the leader of mending the sky sect closed the door seven years ago and attacked the realm of saints. So far, he hasn''t passed the customs. In addition, I haven''t heard of any saint of mending the sky sect in the world. At the moment, mending the sky is strong outside and strong in the middle." a ferocious demon creature crawled on the ground, like a lizard, covered with fine scales, The pious look on his face at the moment.


    "Mending the sky is no longer the mending the sky that could suppress the ten thousand veins of our demon family in those years. The wa emperor disappeared for many years and fell long ago. A declining mending the sky does not need to continue to test. It is easy to destroy the first World War and dye the East wasteland with blood." another true blood Saint spoke, and his identity is also very high. He also sat on a sacred platform.


    "The human race is weak now, and most of the people in the world have no saints. Our saints have been tempted for two years. So far, no one has come forward. If there is nothing after making up the sky, we can suppress the eastern famine and sweep the world!" another Saint said.


    So far, three saints of the true blood Tao have been born. Such strength can definitely push the world, and the terror is against the sky.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill! Wash the sky with blood, kill all the Terrans, catch Ye Chong alive and pick off his skin a little bit!" another strong man of the true blood path said.


    "Yes, it''s too cheap to cut the son of heaven mending into minced meat. If he dies directly!" some real blood strongmen who are not qualified to get close agree in the distance at the moment.


    On the sacred platform, the blood saint''s eyes, sitting on the highest position, flashed like thousands of years in circulation. In an instant, the whole real blood path was shush like a cold cicada, and no one dared to speak again.


    "It''s natural to kill. We should let the East wasteland flow into a river of blood and make all intrigues useless. However, we should pay more attention to ensure that everything is safe. Mending the sky can suppress our holy family for many years, and we may not have no backhand. We must test it clearly." the current Taoist leader of zhenxue Dao said that although he is not as qualified as those saints, he has such qualifications.


    "You see what you do. If you want to make a move, you must be foolproof. Don''t leave any future trouble!" after a moment of silence, a saint slowly opened his mouth. His evil spirit rushed into the sky and annihilated the whole altar, which made people tremble and worship.


    At the same time, in this bleak cold night, a group of decadent strong men came, and the black fog surged in all directions, wrapping the mountain gate where the whole true blood path was located, and a spirit of killing rushed into the sky.


    It was thousands of miles away from the Mountain Gate of the true blood path, but they stopped. Ye Chong walked out side by side with the supreme elder and stared at the place ahead without taking any rash action.


    Ancient mountains don''t know when they will appear. It''s like being buried in the ground for millions of years. Now they are back in the world. Evil Qi sweeps in front of them, so that the world is covered with a light color of blood.


    "The eastern wasteland and northern region used to be a good place, but now it has become a ghost." Ye Chong stared at the place in front and sighed for a long time, "demon clan, when it is destroyed!"

 Chapter 1099

    "The demon clan, an ancient race, was sealed in the mythological age. When Emperor wa was in power, it was sealed for millions of years. Such a race really shouldn''t be born." the supreme elder slowly said, "Such a race has too much hatred and resentment against our Terran. If they continue to walk in the world, it will be an unspeakable disaster for our Terran and even more dangerous for us to mend the sky."


    Then he saw the supreme elder come forward, and pieces of jade talismans flew out of his hands and fell into the mountains and rivers in all directions.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and saw that these were the bases of a spirit talisman array. With his cultivation of the king of talismans at the moment, he couldn''t see what level the spirit talisman array was.


    However, ye Zhong knew that this should be the successor left by the emperor wa. In order to solve the real blood road of the demon family, since such a means had been sacrificed, there was no reason for the real blood road to survive.


    After this war, the shock of the demon family can be expected. Once the true blood road is completely erased, all the main roads of the demon family will lose their voice. Even those Taoist traditions that have been out of the demon statue, Xianhe peak, ape King Valley and Kunpeng hall will be completely shocked.


    A storm swept the world and determined that the war between the Terran and the demon in the next few years was about to start. If the war was successful, the Terran could get at least a few years of stable life.


    A large array enveloped the whole mountain gate of the true blood road. Many of these array bases have been lost in the world, and even the rune king can''t depict them. Therefore, when arranging the array, other powerful demons didn''t feel anything except that the blood saint of the true blood road was aware of it at the last moment.


    "Hum --"


    A cold hum came out. On the platform deep in the true blood path, two saints of the true blood path woke up. Their eyes were cold and ruthless, and instantly turned into four ruthless lightsabers.


    "Qiang --"


    The supreme elder flicked his finger at this moment. He also had the fighting power of saints, and mended the sky to suppress the demon clan since ancient times. Just a flick of his finger made the four lightsabers disappear and invisible.


    "OK." Ye Chong sprinkled the last array base, and the large array that closed the whole zhenxue Mountain Gate was completely formed at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    In the mountains ahead, the dazzling brilliance rises into the sky in an instant, and endless divine awns roar through the clouds, just like the eternal furnace burning in the sky.


    This is the Zhenmo array of mending the sky sect. It immediately attracted endless heaven and earth auras, turning the moment into a terrible Jedi. Various patterns are intertwined and densely covered, blocking all directions, and turning the place into a Jedi.


    "Kill --"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, and the sea god''s battle clothes immediately shrouded him. At the same time, Haotian tower flew out and directly suspended on his head, sprinkling a piece of light.


    With his movements, the strong of the past dynasties, covered with black cloth at the rear, went out one by one to surround the true blood path at this moment.


    "Kill --"


    The supreme elder''s blood was boiling all over at the moment, and the endless divine awn spread from his heavenly spirit cover. At the moment, he was ferocious and terrible, and he should kill ahead.


    The whole mountain gate of the true blood road is as bright as day at the moment. In front of the Zhenmo array of mending the sky sect, they are destined to be caught and all refined into fly ash.


    Pitifully, these strong people of the true blood path were still discussing sending troops to destroy the sky mending sect, but I didn''t expect that the sky mending sect had killed the door at the moment.


    The shrill scream came from the depths of the mountain gate, full of reluctance and resentment.


    However, the true blood path is one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family after all, and it can''t be destroyed so easily, not to mention the sage of the demon family.


    A terrible roar came out, and the sky seemed to collapse at the moment. A saint shot out directly from the depths of the mountain gate, red with blood, and killed the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder sneered. The smell of time appeared in the palm of his hand. The past, present and future forces intertwined with each other, forming a terrible blow, killing out towards the front and blooming infinite divine light.


    Such a blow is many times stronger than ye Chong''s rush at his peak. It''s not too desperate.


    "Ah --"


    The demon saint who was killed screamed bitterly. The claws that had been poked out earlier directly burst at this moment. There was groundbreaking power in the claws, but it was useless after all, so it burst directly.


    At the same time, the supreme elder completely killed out. When he shouted, he heard a "poof". The arm of the demon Saint trembled and was directly torn down by him.


    "Who the hell are you?" in a fight, a noble demon Saint suffered a great loss and directly broke his arm. No one believed such a thing.


    "Emperor wa sat down, a young pioneer!" the supreme elder laughed and shot directly.


    "Mending the sky, the Holy Son of the world, ye Chong!" Ye Chong also drank fiercely. At the moment, he has the sea god''s battle clothes to protect his body, and then urge him not to destroy his golden body. His physical body can be said to be absolutely invincible under the sage. At the moment, he kills with one fist and carries boundless golden light.


    At the same time, there was a loud cry of killing in the Mountain Gate of zhenxue Taoism. The strong people of zhenxue Taoism who had not been thoroughly refined for a time met the strong people of mending the sky. The two sides collided together in an instant. There was a sound of startling killing, which made the sky more and more red.


    Inside the true blood Mountain Gate, the magic mountain, which has been sealed since the mythical age, stands. In this late night, the light is soaring, hot and dazzling, like ten stars exploding and shining in the sky.


    There are swords and swords everywhere, and magical powers touch each other. This is a Divine Comedy intertwined with blood and life. Both sides have killed madness and madness.


    Who could have thought that the demon clan would be attacked in its heyday in the past two years? You know, since ancient times, the demon clan has ruled the world, killed all directions and looked down on the earth.


    Now, in this night, they actually encountered such a scene. A group of ruthless gods of death fell from the sky and killed their territory, which exceeded their expectations, making them desperate to cry without tears.


    "Poof --"


    The blood was dripping, which turned the whole world into a blood stained picture. With one blow, ye Chong burst out, and under the golden light, there was a male Lord of the demon clan who directly burst his body and flew tens of meters away and turned into blood.


    At the moment, ye Chong is wearing a Poseidon battle suit. Unless he is also the hero holding the Jidao holy soldier, who can carry it? Even the peak hero must retreat.


    Under such circumstances, there is no nonsense on both sides. Every shot is a life and death struggle, and a hot-blooded war song is performed with blood and bone.


    "Ah --"


    The supreme elder has reached the peak at the moment. Like a demon, his flesh and blood have recovered to the peak. The endless moonlight flows into his body. He urges his Qi and blood, as if he had returned to his young years to duel with the demon saint.


    At his feet, holy marks appeared, glittering with horror, spreading to the four directions, causing many powerful demons to collapse.


    Generally speaking, saints will not do this, and will not arbitrarily urge the origin of the holy trace. But now the supreme elder is unscrupulous. Although he urges the origin and is doomed to die, how can he care about these? No fear at all.


    "Boom --"


    One punch moves the sky!


    When he was young, the supreme elder was definitely a hero of a generation. Now he fought against the crazy devil. He opened and closed every blow to kill the demon saint in front of him,. The powerful demon family who killed the war as the glory retreated step by step, looking embarrassed and ugly.


    The saint''s arms of the demon clan had long been broken, but dozens of pairs of blood wings appeared behind him. Every blow was filled with endless evil Qi, roaring towards the front.


    This is a duel at the saint level. Between their fists and palms, pieces of Taoist traces burst and burst, forming an incomparably prosperous Taoist light, and endless wonderful sounds spread out.


    Each attack of both sides is evolving each other''s road, the law of origin, and there are earth breaking secrets faintly. It is an extremely terrible Dao war.


    "Click --"


    The supreme elder urged the secret method of mending heaven. He closed his hands and photographed a big seal. Immediately, he saw endless traces and burst.


    In this close duel, several pairs of bloody wings of the sage of the demon family burst directly, and blood was spraying all over the sky. Every drop of holy blood caused severe vibration on the earth.


    This is a real saint. Even a drop of blood contains infinite divine power.


    Ye barycenter read, six incarnations flew out, and began to quietly collect the holy blood of the demon saint by special means. Holy blood can be used to open the seal of the nine day coffin, which may be of great use at a critical moment.


    "Roar --"


    The saint of the true blood path was crazy. At this moment, he had a pair of claws growing from the flesh and fiercely inserted into the supreme elder''s body, almost taking off his shoulders.


    A piece of rotten black water rushed out and sent out a strange light, which almost corroded the claws of the demon saint. He quickly retreated and shot again.


    This is a big duel between life and death. At this point, there is nothing to say. Both sides are using blood and bone to elaborate a kind of Avenue, using flesh to fight, and using Tao to bomb.


    Being able to become a saint of the demon family, naturally, he can''t be an ordinary person. At the moment, he is desperate to take action, no longer taking into account the consumption of the source. Suddenly, it''s like a real demon in the world. It''s hard to find someone to suppress in the world.


    He has been at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the supreme elder. It''s hard to accept at the moment. He doesn''t believe that the supreme elder is always under the throne. Because it means that wa Huang is not dead.


    "Qiang --"


    A cold wind splits and ye Chong kills out from one side. At the moment, he has a big seal in his hand. With Haotian tower and Poseidon battle clothes, he directly urges the emperor''s seal to fall. This is a powerful blow, intended to directly suppress the powerful of the demon clan.

 Chapter 1100

    "Dong --"


    A dull sound came out, and a violent vibration came from the whole zhenxue Mountain Gate, which spread all over the fields, so that I don''t know how many strong people were shocked and vomited blood.


    This is a physical duel. At the moment, with the help of Poseidon battle clothes, immortal golden body and Haotian tower, ye Chong urges the human emperor seal to attack the seriously injured true blood saint.


    The saint of the true blood path showed an incredible body on his face. His meat palm didn''t stop Ye Zhong''s blow. At this moment, the flesh and blood peeled off, the bones cracked, and the white bones and bright red blood flew up, which was shocking. We need to know that ye Chong only has the cultivation of Huangdao yichongtian. It''s enough to be surprised that he can sit down with the help of foreign objects.


    "The seal of the emperor! You are the queen of the Qing emperor!"


    The saint roared up to the sky, with a mixture of fear and anger on his face. Obviously, they know that the Qing emperor, or that the Qing emperor and the wa emperor came from the same age, and the demon family has been extremely afraid of the wa emperor, not to mention the Qing emperor?


    The light on the saint sent out a rumbling sound, and pieces of Taoist traces rushed up and shrouded him. This is the spread of holy patterns.


    Ye Chongfei retreated quickly. He just took the opportunity to strike like that by relying on the sea god battle clothes and immortal gold body, and his own real strength would be fatal to any holy mark.


    "Poof --"


    He killed to the other side. When the sea god war clothes were attached to the body, although he did not have the idea of a saint, he was equivalent to having the flesh and combat power of a saint. At the moment, as long as he smashes out the Haotian tower, there will be a sudden. What magic weapons, forbidden devices, secrets and magical powers were useless in front of him and were killed by one blow.


    Blood dripping, broken bones flying, blood splashing. You know, this kind of war is completely different from the time when ye Chong pushed thousands of enemies in the three thousand divine world that day. The strong demons in the presence are the emperor, and the stronger ones are the hero. Such a strong man is not easy to deal with at all. I''m afraid it would not have been so easy if ye Chong had the Poseidon battle suit.


    At the same time, the supreme elder and the sage of the demon family fought together again. This time, he had the absolute upper hand. Strings of purplish red magic blood flew and dyed the earth red.


    "Kill --"


    The supreme elder is crazy and directly urges the source to be unscrupulous. Because once the sun rises and a dawn appears, he will turn into a fly ash and disappear forever. This is the most peak and important battle of his life. At this moment, he makes every effort without any reservation.


    "Boom --"


    Inside and outside the Mountain Gate of the whole true blood Road, the breath of the demon town array was completely stimulated at this moment, and the gods rushed into the sky like the coming of day.


    The supreme elder has the help of God. At the moment, although he is entangled with death, each blow is the rise of the extreme Tao, flowing a terrible charm, killing the world.


    "Bang --"


    Jidao nine changes!


    At this moment, this legendary secret skill was urged by the supreme elder. His combat power instantly crossed several small steps of saints, swept out with one blow with both hands, and burst into unimaginable pressure.


    At present, the demon saint of the true blood road had no time to respond, or was unable to resist at all, and had been hit and fell in the center of his eyebrows. He flew out with a scream. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the supreme elder could break out such combat power at the critical moment


    "Bang --"


    The supreme elder took a step forward, and he stepped down directly, kicking the saint of the true blood path to pieces. His flesh flew out directly, his blood flowed, and his bones didn''t know how many pieces were broken.


    "Roar --"


    It seems that they have been infected by the supreme elder. Those powerful people who made up the sky in the past dynasties who died are now roaring up to the sky. They all urged the nine changes of the extreme Road, and their combat power soared to the peak, killing the powerful demons of the true blood road.


    It is also natural that these strong people are the strongest in the history of sky mending religion. Before they die, they self styled and forced themselves to support this era. Once they were born, they had only one night. If they didn''t go all out, it would be equivalent to suffering for so many years in vain.


    Sky mending, sky opening seal, reincarnation palm.


    The three magical powers of mending the sky appeared everywhere in the battlefield. If zhenxue Dao didn''t know who the enemy he was facing at this time, they would have lived in vain for so many years.


    However, when recognizing that the incoming strong ones are disciples of Butian sect, these real blood strong ones are more afraid, because Butian sect has suppressed the ten thousand veins of the demon family since ancient times. It was only in this world that he became weak that he was encircled and suppressed again and again. But I didn''t expect that at this time, sky mending religion still has such details and combat power.


    Where the supreme elder is located, the three magical powers of mending the heavens are also constantly changing. The three magical powers are opened and closed in his hands, and each shot contains a wonderful charm.


    In the face of such an attack, the sage of the demon family retreated day by day and looked more and more ugly.


    "Poof --"


    Another blow came out. The supreme elder, like an immortal God, hit half of the body of the true blood Saint directly, almost breaking.


    "Ah --"


    The saint of the true blood road roared, and the bloody flesh wings behind him shook at the moment, and ripples spread out, like the wonderful sound of the road and the galloping of thousands of troops and horses.


    At the moment, he also made a real fire, which has been dusty for millions of years. In the first war, he met such an opponent, which suppressed him all the time and nearly killed him. In the face of such a situation, he can''t fight back.


    "Bang --"


    The supreme elder turned his hand, and the three supernatural powers evolved into a simple Kaitian seal under the urging of the nine changes of the extreme Tao. One handprint fell like the arm of the true God.


    The true blood saint was struck by lightning, and the terrible handprint fell from the sky, just like carrying a kind of magic, slapped him on the ground, and his body cracked constantly.


    "Ah --"


    He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The bloody wings behind him were cracking, the feathers were stained with blood, and the blood all over the sky was withering.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the earth of the true blood road collapsed and another saint was killed. This is the oldest blood saint of the true blood road. Now he finally shot. His breath obviously covered the sage just now. At the moment, a small world evolved in his palm, in which blood and thunder spread, created the world and destroyed everything.


    He waited for a long time and killed the supreme elder at this time. This scene made the supreme elder and ye Chong change color directly.


    He is the oldest ancestor of the true blood way. He is called the blood saint. Even among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, he is against the sky. At the moment, 49 pairs of flesh wings behind him spread out, and blood god rings shrouded behind his head.


    He stared at the supreme elder and said in a cold voice, "you come from mending the sky. Is it wa Huang sitting down?"


    "Yes, Lao Jiu is the vanguard of emperor wa. I would like to abide by the decree of emperor wa. Today, I will destroy the true blood road and return a bright blue sky to the human race!" the supreme elder said angrily, without the slightest fear because of the strength of this blood saint.


    At the same time, he turned back to Ye Zhong and said faintly, "time is precious. Give these saints to me. You are responsible for killing other strong people."


    Ye Chong nodded, waved his hand and killed again with a group of strong people of mending heaven. Under Ye Chong''s leadership, even half saints can''t stop him. Because ye Chong has urged the seventh change of Jidao at the moment, he is equivalent to urging the sea god''s battle clothes with the cultivation of the eighth heavy heaven of Huangdao. At the moment, unless Jue Ding Xiong holds the Jidao holy soldier, even a semi holy statue can''t stop Ye Chong''s way.


    In an instant, the real blood devil fell, the blood dyed the earth red, and the screams were intertwined all over the field.


    "For the first time since ancient times, some Terrans have dared to take the initiative to attack our demon family. Even when Emperor wa was in power, he only dared to suppress and dare not take action, for fear of bringing disaster to future generations. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll see how the Terran mole ants kill the four sides!" the blood Saint sneered, and the holy sound of the road came at this moment, Ancient Runes appeared on the 49 pairs of flesh wings behind him, suppressing nine days and ten places.


    "What can''t be killed?" the supreme elder sneered and moved his hands gently. "Today I''ll show you how I can kill your saints in front of you!"


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, the real blood saint who had just been injured screamed. Dense runes appeared all over him, and he trembled almost uncontrollably.


    It was the power of time contained in his body. In the first world war just now, the sage suffered too much power of heaven mending. The past, present and future forces intertwined in his body, but it never broke out. At the moment, he was urged by the supreme elder. Suddenly, he trembled all over, and blood flowed directly and began to disintegrate.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the saint''s body cracked and only a huge head flew out to escape.


    At the rear, ye Chong took one step. At this moment, he offered a seal to seal the sky. A big seal fell from the sky and instantly annihilated the whole real blood Mountain Gate. A strange hum was heard, and the saint''s spirit was sealed and could not move.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s spirit flew out of the center of his eyebrows and hit out with a whip in his hand.


    With the sound of "boom", the spirit of the true blood Saint exploded directly, and the shrill scream sounded, and he died very unwilling and miserably.


    How can ye Chong compete with the extreme Taoist Holy soldier and the strange treasure of Daowai who are seriously injured and dying?


    "Very good! It is worthy of being the contemporary son of our mending heaven sect. He killed the demon saint with the strength of the emperor''s way of emphasizing heaven!" the supreme elder laughed and his voice moved the world.


    All the living real blood powerful people trembled violently at the moment, almost knelt down, and a supreme Saint ancestor was killed, which was an immeasurable and unbearable loss for them.


    Even the blood saint was stunned at the moment.

 Chapter 1101

    In the Mountain Gate of true blood Taoism, the blood of saints is flying everywhere, and screams are heard everywhere. All the strong people of true blood Taoism who are touched by the blood of saints are evaporated in an instant.


    The legendary sage, even if it has fallen, still contains an immortal power in every drop of blood, which can destroy everything. Under saints, even semi saints will end up very miserable when they touch the blood essence of saints.


    Such a scene combined with the scene that the sage was killed just now, so that all the powerful demons of the true blood road were suppressed. They can''t imagine such a thing. They can only say it''s terrible and terrible.


    Since ancient times, for the first time, a human race has taken the initiative to attack the demon clan, and it is so strong that it is like breaking bamboo. It''s just to kill countless powerful demon clan people. Even a saint level ancestor has been killed and suppressed, which makes many creatures sweat all over. There are even many strong people of the true blood road of the demon family who can''t believe what they see at the moment. They think they are having a nightmare. How can the ancestors of their family fall easily?


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, the blood Saint finally reacted. He roared up to the sky, and the rolling devil Qi rose up to cover the stars and the moon. It was only a moment, covering the stars and the moon on the whole sky.


    At the same time, he stepped on the void and directly abandoned the supreme elder, but directly killed the past in the direction of Ye Chong. At the moment, his whole body was full of light, and his magic Qi was rolling. In his eyes, the sun and moon rose and fell, and the heaven and earth collapsed, which was so terrible that it was indescribable.


    This is the trace of the saint''s road. He wants to kill Ye Chong with unparalleled holy power and kill the Terran mole ant that caused such a disaster.


    "Ding --"


    At the rear, the supreme elder bent his fingers and shot, and holy marks spread from his feet and drilled into the earth. After being sacrificed by the blood of many powerful demons, the demon town array has been completely urged. Under the urging of the supreme elder, it erupted like a sacred platform.


    Obviously, this is to refine all the living creatures of the true blood path.


    At the same time, the supreme elder also blocked the blood saint by such means to prevent him from getting close to Ye.


    "You --"


    Seeing the lines of the Zhenmo array sweeping across, he stopped between his own Ye Chong. The blood saint''s eyes moved. There were vicissitudes of life turning in it. At the same time, he turned back fiercely and knew that he could not take the opportunity to destroy Ye Chong. At that moment, his eyes were cold and he shouted, "the blood way covers the sky!"


    This is the road of the blood saint. At this moment, the towering blood light rises into the sky and directly replaces all the rules of heaven and earth around him. At this moment, the only rule around him is blood.


    In the face of such means, the supreme elder now showed his arrogance towards the cultivation of the world. He took one step and made nine changes. At this moment, he steps on the endless land, holds the ages in his hand, and moves forward step by step.


    The way of mending heaven is the power of time and the taste of samsara. Although it is not the strongest among the ten thousand ways, it is definitely the most mysterious one.


    At the moment, the supreme elder glowed all over. He was like an eternal God, not only in all directions, but also all the spirits of heaven and earth have emerged through the ages, directly forming the marks of roads, which are intertwined into regular divine rivers in the air.


    Looking forward to ten thousand years and looking back to ten thousand years, the power of this heaven and earth has been driven this time, turned into Xuanguang and owned by the supreme elder. It can be said that at the moment, he is the eternal blue sky, and he represents the will of heaven and earth from ancient times to present, past and future.


    "Boom --"


    The roads of the two sides collided, but at the moment of the first touch, the real blood road of the blood saint in front of him collapsed. His body went down directly, vomited blood, and his bones began to burst.


    This is the collision of the origin of Tao, and the Tao controlled by each other is the most basic collision. Whose Tao is stronger and whose Tao is weaker is very obvious at this moment.


    The blood Saint vomited blood in a big mouth at this moment. He was already very old. At this moment, he looked thin and dying. He obviously had been injured by the road. This can not be remedied by latent cultivation. He must be treated by something like the king of medicine. Otherwise, even if he can survive this war, he is doomed to fall.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of blood. It seemed that at this moment, all the scenes were directly destroyed, which made him more terrible.


    Ye chongzhong took one step and prepared to directly sacrifice the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure. Only this Xihuang heavy treasure should be able to directly suppress this blood saint. However, when he did it, the supreme elder gently waved his hand and whispered: "don''t kill him with Jidao holy soldiers and other things. You must leave evidence to let the demon family know that the Terran has a saint. Therefore, there must be a saint who was killed by me."


    In short, the purpose of the supreme elder is very clear. The first saint left a trace of being killed by Ye Chong, while the second saint is ready to do it himself and leave a trace of the suppression of the saint. Only in this way can he make Wanmai afraid.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, didn''t say much, but stepped back a few steps.


    "Kill --"


    At this moment, needless to say more nonsense, the existence of the two saints fought together again. Each blow broke the avenue. There was no time to stop. There was only blood to the end.


    After watching for a moment, ye Zhong knew that he could not intervene in such a war. At that moment, he turned around directly, sacrificed Haotian tower and Fengtian seal, and killed him in front. In an instant, he went back and forth, like entering an uninhabited land.


    "Poof --"


    The heavy light of the Haotian tower swept over, and suddenly a large number of strong people shed blood. Six or seven blood stained heads flew up, and their faces were full of unwilling and fear. The headless corpse fell in a pool of blood, and his face was full of unwilling color.


    "Poof --"


    Ye chongheng killed the four sides, and Hao Tianta and Feng Tianyin were killed alternately, just like mowing grass. A powerful demon lay on the ground, including many male masters. At this moment, ye Chong broke out completely. There is no strong demon family enemy.


    The ground was red with blood and the road was covered with corpses.


    Where ye Chong can reach, there is no enemy. He opened and closed, fought in ten directions, killed four fields with blood, gathered bloody rivers, and piled corpses into mountains.


    In addition to Ye Chong, those black robed people are also very terrible. Although their realm is high and low, each statue is extremely explosive.


    Because they are the most powerful people in the history of mending the sky. They once crossed an era, had invincible faith and immortal war intention.


    All kinds of weapons, ancient treasures, magical powers and mysteries hit them, causing their flesh to burst. However, these people in black robes are as unconscious as if they had no sense. Even their mutilated bodies are unparalleled in combat power.


    In addition, such a large number of people in black robes, with the cooperation of the Zhenmo array, swept around like a torrent of steel, and the powerful demons couldn''t resist it at all.


    Throughout the ages, the demon clan has been high above all others, even if it was sealed in the mythical era, even if it was suppressed by wa Huang for millions of years at the end of Taigu. But they still have the inside story of ruling the world and overlooking the common people. How could a demon family ever be attacked like this? Even in the era of emperor WA, it was just repression, not extermination.


    But today, the true blood path has been killed day and night, crying and howling. The holy land of the true blood path, which has been dusty for millions of years, has now turned into a sea of corpses, full of unwilling corpses everywhere, with endless blood storms.


    For the first time, the Terran made such a move and marched in. It has changed dramatically.


    On the other hand, it is the core of World War I that determines the outcome of this war.


    The supreme elder roared up to the sky and was full of war. He pressed the blood saint to kill him on the spot.


    The blood saint is the oldest ancestor of the true blood way. At the moment, he showed the strongest blow. Forty nine pairs of blood colored flesh wings bulged, and the sound of the road continued. Behind him, an immortal God and devil shadow emerged.


    The dazzling blood light rushed into the sky, and the God rings covered the sky and surrounded the blood saint. The shadow of the gods and Demons behind him acted in the same way and blasted out towards the front.


    Such a blow has passed through the ancient and modern future and the flood of the universe. It is so terrible that it can kill all ages.


    Facing such a peerless blow, the supreme elder did not retreat at all, but raised his hands and condensed the mark of heaven mending.


    The divine light poured out from between his fingers, like a thread. The forces of the past, the present and the future are overlapping, penetrating the void and winding forward.


    This is the ultimate use of sky mending. In those days, Emperor wa used this technique to mend the sky, save people, cut Ao''s feet and establish four poles.


    Such a magical power naturally has the power to change the day and kill life.


    The terrible blow of the blood saint has not completely fallen, but it has been fixed by the power of time. At this moment, it was like an endless river of time between him and the supreme elder. He was fixed in the years and could not move.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream resounded through the night sky.


    The blood saint''s body was torn, like an order God chain covering him, pulling his body to the past, present and future respectively.


    At the moment, the supreme elder has closed the road. He vaguely realized the deeper avenue of time. He turned his hand and fell down. The endless divine light scattered. The avenue roared and roared in an instant. It was terrifying and boundless.


    "Poof --"


    The oldest blood saint''s head flew up and his body burst. His God wanted to fly out, but at the next moment, it also turned into a little golden light and dissipated in the ancient world of nothingness.


    "Bang --"


    At the same time, at the moment when the supreme elder won, his body was almost torn into two sides. A true blood saint who had been lurking all the time shot and tore half of his body.

 Chapter 1102

    This is the last of the three sages of the true blood road. He became the road the latest and the youngest. He is one of the strongest details of the true blood road. He won''t do it unless he has to, but at this moment, he has to break the seal. For if he does not come out, the true blood will be destroyed.


    He looked like a Terran, but he had no hair. His skin showed a strange blood color, as if he was seriously injured and dying. But even so, he is extremely powerful and terrible.


    This is the saint. Even if he has some hidden diseases, he is extremely terrible and terrible. Any saint, even in the legendary mythical age, is only one in a million people. Any saint can be said to be invincible.


    Half of the elder''s body was stained with blood, and his dry body had a tendency to crack at the moment, but at the moment he was very calm. He didn''t spend the source to recover the injured body, but just dragged his residual body and stared at each other silently.


    "Elder!" Ye Chong came forward and wanted to fight.


    The supreme elder stopped him and said faintly, "the last saint of the true blood way. There''s no need to waste your strength. I''ll just come."


    After saying these words, he calmly and calmly looked at the place ahead and looked at the incomparably powerful true blood saint. He was not afraid at all.


    The night passed, and now the silver moon fell, and there was not much time left.


    Ye Chong sighed softly and said nothing more. He knew the supreme elder''s decision.


    The supreme elder also looked at the sky and the earth. It seemed that he was full of nostalgia, but he said everything after all. The sun is about to rise, the night is about to pass, and the supreme elder and his party will disappear.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    At this moment, the last saint of the true blood road finally shot again. With his hands, the road transformed by the sea of blood fell towards the front to destroy everything.


    "Through the ages, blood swallows the sky!"


    "Endless years, endless reincarnation!" facing the strong blow of the true blood saint, the supreme elder didn''t talk nonsense. He drank fiercely, and the whole body turned into an immortal divine light at the moment.


    There was no sound and no terrible fluctuation. This was the most direct Avenue collision. It was just a moment. The terrible saint was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was directly turned into powder.


    Then, in the Mountain Gate of the true blood path, the flesh bodies of other creatures continued to crack and turn into dust on the ground.


    "I''ve done everything I have to do. I''ll mend the sky, erase the true blood Road, suppress the Donghuang demon clan, and return the Terran to a bright blue sky!"


    The elder looked up at the sky and smiled. His voice was like the sound of a sword.


    At this moment, all the remaining strong members of the sky mending sect of all ages chose to explode themselves. The real blood strong members who were still fighting tenaciously in Europe fell down and died clean under such self explosion.


    At this point, the true blood path is destroyed.


    "Supreme elder!"


    Ye Chong sighed and stared at the place ahead.


    A wisp of morning glow appeared in the sky and cut through the sky.


    The supreme elder''s whole body was covered with a layer of golden luster. He slowly nodded at ye, and then looked back at the southern region where the mending heaven cult was located. His eyes were full of nostalgia.


    However, everything became empty, and his flesh suddenly turned into a piece of fine brilliance, completely disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never existed.


    Ye Zhong sighed silently and remembered such a scene. It''s unforgettable that countless strong people of mending the sky have passed away in this way.


    To fight for the peace of the human race in the boundless darkness is the fate of the strong people who make up the sky in the past dynasties. At this moment, the supreme elder fulfilled his long cherished wish and became an eternal light.


    After a long time, ye Chong turned around and walked into the depths of the Mountain Gate of zhenxue road.


    Blood was dripping all the way, bodies were everywhere, and there were tragic skeletons everywhere. All the powerful demons died. Even some women and children died cleanly, and none of them could survive.


    This is a war involving the survival of the two races. There can be no benevolence of women and people. If you want to give the Terran a bright and blue sky, you need to shock the demon family by iron and blood.


    The three saints of the true blood path were all destroyed, and countless strong people collapsed and died very clean.


    Such combat power and peerless demeanor are hard to find in the world. How brave and domineering it is to be able to kill three saints in a row overnight.


    Ye Chong went all the way into the true blood path and entered all kinds of ancient temples. He searched carefully and finally took away a demon family classic and some treasures.


    But he didn''t even move the vast majority of things, because this trip is to shock the demon family. Some things can''t be done. Only in this way can the demon family feel unpredictable.


    Soon after, ye Zhong withdrew from the mountain gate, and then he led out the remaining array base here by means of the king of talisman, and then a fire directly annihilated the whole mountain gate of the true blood path.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s eyes flashed. He urged to transmit the talisman and left without hesitation. What should be done has been done. One day ago, the arrogant true blood path was completely destroyed. It goes without saying that some things only need to leave some clues for the people of the demon family to guess.


    On this day, endless flames are burning, stirring up endless smoke and dust, ancient temples are collapsing, and treasures of unknown generations are turned into ruins in the flames.


    Such a scene represents the collapse of a sect, just like the end of the world, making this place a wasteland.


    This is the war between the two races. If the true blood Taoist priest takes the lead, it is likely that this is the end of mending the sky sect. There is no saying whether such a thing is cruel or not. We can only see who is more powerful.


    "What happened? How did the true blood Dao burst into the sky and hold a memorial ceremony?"


    "Why is there such a heavy smell of blood? Do they sacrifice the living?"


    Since the place where the demon clan crossed the sky, the area at the junction of the mountains of the eastern wasteland, the northern region and the central region has become a restricted area. No one dares to approach, because kill to kill.


    "No, you see, the mountain is collapsing and the ancient temple is cracking. It''s not like a memorial ceremony, but like someone attacking the real blood road."


    Finally, someone found something unusual. Some brave people began to approach and want to find out what was happening in front of them.


    "What? There are dead bodies everywhere in zhenxue road. The blood has dyed the earth red, but there is no living mouth left!"


    Everyone is thrilled. Who did such a thing? It''s unimaginable to destroy the demon family overnight!


    The mountain gate is collapsing, the ancient temple is destroyed, and everything is turning into dust, just as it turns into a piece of robbed soil at the moment.


    "Who in the end did such a thing! It can destroy the demon family overnight!"


    People were so frightened that they could hardly believe what they saw, but some had to believe it.


    "Didn''t zhenxue Dao shout to let Ye Chong kneel to plead guilty a few days ago? Why was it destroyed in one day? Who can tell me what happened?"


    The news came out at the first time, causing a great shock. The Terran holy city was the first war, and spread from here to the four wastelands.


    "How could this be possible? The demon clan is invincible!" at first, neither the Terran nor the demon clan believed it.


    Because, where is the true blood path? It is the top pulse among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Although it can''t compare with the inheritance of those who have been out of the demon lord, it is also terrible and endless brilliance. The world knows that there are three saints in the true blood way. How can they be destroyed when they are destroyed.


    "It was really destroyed. Not only the Mountain Gate collapsed, countless rare treasures were burned, but even the ancient Shentai was not divine! Men, women, young and old, strong and weak, women and children were killed!"


    Some people swear by heaven, because they have witnessed all this with their own eyes and believe it if they don''t believe it.


    Soon the news was confirmed that there were strong people in the four wastelands who rushed to the moment to explore it personally.


    Some of them are Terrans, but more are powerful demons with different shapes. All creatures were shocked when they saw all this in front of them. Since the demon clan crossed the sky, has the demon clan ever encountered such a thing?


    "The true blood road was destroyed, and the family was destroyed overnight!"


    The news came out like thunder, shaking many people''s ears, swaying gods and chaos in the East.


    Because all this is incredible, the demon family with three saints has become history overnight.


    "It''s found out that although one of the three true blood saints died under the Jidao holy soldiers, the other two were killed by the great road. Obviously, at least three saints should fight to create such a situation. At the same time, many emperors and heroes should fight together, otherwise it is impossible for the true blood to destroy the family!"


    "From the traces of the hand, it is not a demon saint or a demon saint, but a human saint!"


    When such news came out, it was obvious that there was a strong man to explore everything. But this result made many people stunned and almost petrified.


    Everyone knows that there is no saint in the world. It was also because of this that the demon family dared to destroy the Terran in the East and North wastelands. But this scene suddenly appeared, which shocked the demon clan too much.


    "The Terran has a saint in the world?"


    When the news came out, many powerful demons were angry and kept quiet to a certain extent. All the wars in the East famine and the North famine stopped at this moment. The demons had to determine something before they dared to continue.


    It can be said that although there was no word left at the place where the true blood path was destroyed, this silent threat and shock was even more terrible, which made the demon family have to be silent and consider whether there were saints in the human family.


    The whole East wasteland is noisy, and all ethnic groups are talking about it. It is difficult to calm down. Especially the great religions of the human race are relieved. They have faced great pressure since the birth of the demon saint. At this moment, such a scene is equivalent to giving them a shot in the arm and making them relieved.

 Chapter 1103

    The mountains collapsed and the ancient temple was destroyed. Such a scene is so frightening that I can''t believe it. How can such a thing happen and exist?


    In the past, this was a Jedi. The strong people of both Terrans and Demons should think twice before coming here.


    But now, many strong people appear in this area together. Although everyone''s mind is different, they all come to determine something.


    Excited in fear, trembling in boiling. But with the collapse of the ancient halls of the true blood path opened, everyone was excited.


    Because the treasures handed down from the ages of the true blood path have not been taken away. This makes many people excited, because it is quite cheap. As long as it is fast enough, it can get enough benefits.


    The East wasteland is in chaos on this day, which is a feast for the human race and the demon race, while the strong of the demon race are terrified and fear from the heart. Because these treasures have not been taken away, they are sure that 80% of the people who took them are human saints.


    All the treasures of the true blood path were searched clean in one day, which made many people make a windfall.


    Until the sage of the demon clan came, the region was quiet again. However, when retreating, the strong of the Terran are no longer trembling, but have a certain degree of self-confidence.


    Because what happened in the true blood way seems to indicate that the human race also has saints in the world, which is enough to fight the demon clan.


    It can be said that such a big thing happened in the four wastelands shocked the whole East wasteland and the whole world. All the saints awakened by the demon clan gathered together to pay attention to this matter.


    In fact, these powerful demons have a great fear in their hearts. No one knows how terrible the three saints of the true blood road are, especially the blood saint. Even among the many saints of the demons, he is also a top figure.


    However, at the moment, the three saints were wiped out overnight, which made them have to appear in person to find out what happened.


    "Are there still saints in the human race? Which tradition do they come from? The golden dynasty? The mending of heaven? Or the Monotheism?"


    On this day, these demon saints gathered on the ruins felt cold all over, because they clearly felt that the blood saint and another Saint died under the oppression of a saint. In short, a Terran Saint shot and crushed two true blood saints with a great road.


    As for the third fallen true blood saint, although there were traces of being crushed by the Jidao Saint soldiers, the saints of these demon families recognized that the same person should have shot.


    In this war, there was only one person in zhenxue Dao who was not killed. This person was named Xuefeng female, the sister of Xuexue cave Dao. She was just out. As for the others in the true blood path, all fell, and half of them were left.


    "Ah --"


    The little devil heard the news. He roared up to the sky. His face was green and ugly to the extreme.


    He is the legitimate son of the first demon emperor and has been dusty in this life. He was originally prepared to suppress Ye Chong by strong means to control the demon family with his power. But I didn''t think it was over before it happened.


    The destruction of zhenxue Dao was a great blow to his plan.


    You know, in the mythological age, not only the four wastelands, but even the world is chaotic to the extreme. In such an era, inter ethnic battles need to go through thousands of years before it is possible to destroy a certain tradition.


    But I can''t imagine that the true blood Tao came to this world from the dust of the mythological age. It was originally prepared to reign in the world, but it was destroyed by the human race less than two years after its birth. Such an outcome is shocking and speechless.


    It can be said that the impact of such a World War I was so great that the arrogant and domineering demons in the past two years were cold and cold in their hearts. On the surface, they have maintained a certain degree of stability.


    At this moment, the undercurrent is surging. Although someone wants to detect the truth behind the scenes, no one is in a hurry.


    Whether human or demon, demon is also considered.


    The three races have maintained absolute stability and the world is peaceful. It seems that everyone is waiting for things to develop.


    It''s incredible that the four wastelands haven''t had any war for a month after the real blood path was destroyed.


    Ye Zhong was very pleased when he got the news. Many powerful people who made up the sky didn''t waste their last blow in vain. World War I shocked the demon family and calmed the four wastelands.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Otherwise, if we destroy the traditional inheritance of the two demon families, we will make the four wastelands more peaceful.


    Ye Chong didn''t delay. Instead, he returned to mending heaven for the first time and met with a group of martial brothers.


    Although the blood is still boiling outside the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect, peace has been restored inside the mountain gate. Only some of the top leaders of mending heaven church know about ye Chongyi''s war. Therefore, the whole sky mending posture is still preparing for war, and all disciples are concentrating on cultivation.


    Ye Chong''s return caused a sensation, but these disciples kept calm to a certain extent and obviously didn''t want to let Ye Chong''s return leak out.


    Inside the mountain gate, two bright and moving girls are waiting for ye Chong.


    Standing on the left is Ye rou. She hasn''t seen her for seven years. She has changed from a crying ghost to a graceful one. When she saw Ye Chong, she didn''t rush over. Instead, she smiled gently, forbeared to miss, and left time for ye Chong and another person.


    Around him, the spirit moon was like a fairy in the Moon Palace and a relegated fairy. She is naturally beautiful, like a deep valley blue under a moonlight night, swaying out endless aura.


    "Younger martial brother, come back and pull..." Ling Yue stayed for a while, and then came slowly. At the moment, she has accumulated a lot of hair. After cutting the road, she has stepped on the double heaven of the imperial Road, but she is still like a girl.


    "How are you in the 3000 gods these years? I dream occasionally, and I dream of some strange things. It seems that it''s us, but it doesn''t seem that it''s us. Fortunately, everything is over." although she is laughing, there is a mist in her eyes.


    This is the contemporary saint of mending the sky. She is cold and strong in front of any disciple. She occasionally shows a trace of weakness when facing Ye Chong.


    "Seven years have passed, but after you left, I have an obsession. I don''t know what I cut until you come back that day!" she smiled, but tears had rolled down.


    Ye Chong smiled. He came forward and gently wiped away his tears for Lingyue, and slowly told about the experience of three thousand divine worlds.


    In the rear, Shi Xiaoxian looked at this scene with a sad face. These days, she has been mixed in the sky mending cult, and she already knows about ye Zhong. Obviously, ye Chong is a heartless man in her eyes at the moment.


    Ye Chong and Ling Yue walk in the mountain gate and tell each other about their experiences over the years. Although they are very dull, like friends who haven''t seen for many years chatting, they have a unique beauty.


    Many sky mending disciples were distracted when they looked at this scene. At this moment, no one dared to disturb such a scene. But watching quietly. According to many heaven mending disciples, since Ye Chong has returned, everything can return to calm. With the son, mending the sky will surely calm the world.


    In the next three months, it was a quiet day. Because of the destruction of the true blood path, the whole world was very quiet, and mending the sky also restored a calm and still life.


    These days, ye Zhong always walks with Lingyue. They talk about the Tao and the past, but they never talk about the future or the current situation. Because they are both smart people, they know very well that in this case, the peace of the world cannot last long. More years and less months are uncertain.


    But during this period of time, even if the demon is as heavy as leaf, it is impossible to come from the holy capital.


    The only hope is that some of the strong middle-aged and young generation of the Terran can become a generation of saints and protect the Terran in these months to years. Otherwise, this calm is bound to be broken.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Lingyue, ye Chong began to practice the three magic powers of mending the sky. Finally, the reincarnation palm. At the same time, he studied some secrets that could suppress magic, because in his opinion, a war in the future may be essential.


    After Xiao Huaxi appeared in mending the sky, he became the treasure of all elders. In terms of Xiao Huaxi''s physique and his knowledge of the imperial scriptures in the sea, he didn''t need any teachers at all. However, he needs cultivation resources and a relatively suitable cultivation fantasy. In this case, he can grow step by step.


    However, even if his evil spirit is like Ye Chong, it will take too long to grow to the point of Ye Chong, so some are just vain for the time being.


    In a few months, ye Rou, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian have also become best friends and often travel together. However, she obviously has a sense of crisis. At the moment, although she has not cut off the Tao, she has cultivated three holy palaces.


    However, ye Chong was afraid of pulling up seedlings to encourage her. He just sealed the corresponding magic powers in his sea of knowledge. Only at a special time could he urge her to practice.


    The days passed day by day. Soon, half a year passed. In the past half a year, the whole East wasteland and even the four wastelands have been calm to the extreme, like a stagnant water, which makes people desperate and comfortable.


    Half a year later, some powerful demons finally began to move, but they were just secretly sneaking. They dared to make big moves without any pulse of the demons, for fear of touching the bottom line.


    Finally, several ancient Taoist traditions that had been out of the devil met and informed the human race that it was the ultimate goal of the martial arts to speak and prove that becoming a fairy was not necessary to fight against each other on this road.

 Chapter 1104

    The world was in an uproar when such news came out. Because this is completely inconsistent with the style of the devil family. Obviously, they have softened. They no longer feel that the demon clan is superior and want to completely suppress the Terran, but want to live in peace with the Terran. Such a thing is absolutely impossible and no one will believe it.


    "The ancient devil, the ancient seven evils and the five heavenly emperors of the human race have all said that all things are interdependent. The human, demon and demon races should live in peace and preach together!"


    A man of the devil''s orthodoxy said such a sentence, which was spread to some major religious leaders of the Terran through special channels, with a hidden meaning.


    After hearing this, the leader of the human sect vaguely understood what kind of fear and intention the demon clan had after dormant for half a year. At present, some people quickly responded, saying that this is a rare world, this is a golden world, and this world should not be the darkest era in ancient times.


    Such words were supported by Terrans and demons. In the next period of time, the situation of the whole East wasteland and even the whole four wastelands was more relaxed. Whether human or demon, they all breathed in the dark.


    Of course, during this period, both sides are trying to send signals to each other through some special occasions, which is not only negotiating, but also testing the bottom line of both sides.


    Finally, the two sides reached some tacit understanding. The demon family did not continue to attack the Terran territory, and the Terran did not take back the fallen areas, as if the two sides had joined hands.


    It can be said that the first World War of zhenxuedao shocked the ten thousand veins of the demon family and made the world peaceful. There should be no big chaos in a short time.


    However, people with real foresight understand that such calm can not last too long. After all, it is just a period of mutual fear. No one can tell what will happen in the future.


    "Elder Tai, I''m afraid to kill all the demons in such a war. Your merit is comparable to the Lord of the past dynasties!" Ye Chong sighed and stood at the top of the mountain gate, looking at the East wasteland and the north.


    At the same time, he was fascinated. How unparalleled were the Qing emperor and the wa emperor who could suppress the demon family for millions of years. Such a thing is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "It''s a pity that what we have done is much worse than that of wahuang. It''s impossible to fall down. Such a thing may not last long!" Ye Zhong said to himself, having a very clear understanding of the situation at the moment. He knew that it would be more and more difficult if he wanted to continue to shock the demon family. Unless several saints were born, it was really hard to say how long this situation could last.


    However, fortunately, the four wastelands have maintained calm for a certain period of time, which gives him the opportunity to grow. He must grow rapidly before he can protect and mend the sky in the future.


    Three months later, the peace of the four wastelands had not lasted for a year, and the whole East wasteland began to boil. Because a month ago, the demon family Wanmai proposed to hold a wanjiao conference.


    At that time, not only the demon family, but also the human race will have all parties involved.


    For such a grand event, many cult leaders of Terran and demon leaders of demon clan responded after hesitating for a long time. They felt that there should be such a grand event, so that both sides can negotiate some things and set some contracts and tone. Only in this way can they live in peace.


    Another half a month later, the exact news came out that this grand meeting was not empty words, but that the demon family Wanmai really wanted to hold it and live in harmony with the human race.


    The world is shaking at this moment.


    The ten thousand channels of the demon family are too powerful for the human family and the demon family. They have been born in this world for millions of years. It can be said that they are extremely powerful. Now they have to sit together and talk about the future. This is a great thing.


    "Do you have to touch the foundation of the demon family''s ten thousand veins?" Ye Chong frowned and sighed. From his original intention, he doesn''t want such an event to open. Only when they are afraid of each other can they maintain the most long-term peace. If many things are put on the surface, the Terran really has no advantage.


    But at this stage, it is already on the line and has to be sent. Even if ye Chong has an amazing identity and can act on behalf of the sky mending sect, he can''t stop the general trend of the world.


    On this day, ye Chong asked to see the God of mending the sky, but there was no response in the closed place. Obviously, the God of mending the sky has closed the dead pass, and even the Holy Son can''t see him.


    Ye Chong had no choice but to leave. He had hoped that the leader of mending heaven would become a new generation of saints, but at this stage, he seemed to find that this was just an extravagant hope.


    "Maybe we need to find Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li. The peerless emperor sikongjia has great hope from the saint. Maybe they both know the news." Ye Chong frowned and decided to attend the meeting himself a moment later, because if he expected well, he should be able to see Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li in this place.


    The wanjiao grand meeting is absolutely grand. It is a major event involving the three races of human, demon and demon. It is very particular where and when to hold such a grand meeting.


    Because such a thing is very important. If the devil''s pulse is with other thoughts and brings the strong ones of the Terran and the demon at the time of the general meeting, then the Terran and the demon will be completely finished. It is likely that even the possibility of ethnic continuity will be lost.


    Finally, all ethnic groups discussed and hung the place where the grand meeting was held in the Terran holy city. This is a very secure arrangement.


    According to legend, the last of the five heavenly emperors, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, left his imperial soldiers in the Terran holy city before taking the dragon to heaven. In this life, he was inherited by the golden divine Dynasty of the Terran. Although no one knows whether this legend is true or not, there is one thing left by the Terran emperor, which is undoubtedly the most secure arrangement for the Terran.


    With the suppression of the emperor''s soldiers, I''m afraid we have to think twice even if the devil''s veins have any strange thoughts.


    In order to show sincerity, the demon family Wanmai agreed to this request, because the Terran holy city is not far from the eastern wasteland and northern region that has been occupied by all at the moment. If the two sides really fight, they also have confidence and are not afraid.


    The Terrans are thrilled. They are all wondering whether there are imperial soldiers in several demon orthodoxy that have been out of the demon statue?


    Time passed quickly, and soon another month passed. It was only more than a month before the three ethnic groups held the grand gathering of all religions.


    The time of holding the grand event is the day when the true blood path was destroyed one year.


    On this day, ye Chong, Lingyue, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian, Nian ruowen and others made a decision to go north to the holy city of the human race in the Middle East to witness such a great event. At the same time, the church also sent several elders to accompany it, because such a thing is too important. The church is one of the best traditions of the human race in the eastern wasteland and the southern region, and it can''t be missed.


    For the younger generation, the demon family''s demon Shaodi, tianguimozi, jiutou Taoist, Gu Feitian, he Ziming, ape Tao and others will appear.


    This is not only a grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions, but also a big collision of the younger generation.


    Such a meeting is destined to be an opportunity. It is estimated that the young strong and the middle-aged strong of the Terran and demon families will appear, because they can''t be compared by the ten thousand veins of the demon family on this occasion.


    However, after determining the itinerary, ye Zhong left the sky first. After all, ye Chong is one of the top figures in the must kill list for the demon clan. Even though the two ethnic groups are at peace at the moment, ye Chong feels that the other party will not let go of himself. Moreover, he is also going to find Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li to inquire about some things.


    It''s only half a month before the grand meeting of all religions. Many strong people have rushed to the holy city in advance.


    In those days, there was a grand gathering held in the holy city of the Terran. In those days, there was World War II here. Ye Chong and other East wasteland teenagers were supreme and hit the sky collapse. Therefore, leaf weight here is not strange. However, compared with the crisis faced by the Terran at the moment, some contradictions within the Terran at that time seem to be less important.


    Ye Chong did not choose to enter the city directly, but waited at the entrance. He believed that with the temperament of Wu houdaozi, he would certainly appear outside the human holy city.


    Sure enough, after waiting for seven or eight days, ye Chong met Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li. They both looked like ghosts, as if they had done something guilty and shameful.


    "Finally found you two guys!" Ye Chong greeted them, and they jumped up in situ.


    Soon, the group quickly entered the Terran holy city, but did not enter the holy mountain, but chose to settle down in an inn for the time being.


    "What are you two doing? You''re sneaky. I''m afraid others don''t know that you two have a problem?" Ye Zhong was very curious. These two guys are definitely not good talkers, but now they look guilty. Obviously, there is a problem.


    "What problems can we have? We are the elite of the human race. We can be called the emperor of a generation and act on behalf of the human race!" Taoist Wu Hou walked with his hands. Seven years later, he has stood in the realm of the five Heaven of the emperor''s way and become a hero of a generation, but he is still unreliable. And Zhong Li has also successfully cut the road and sealed the emperor, with the same strength as ye Zhong. The king of that year has completely grown up.


    When he was in the West wasteland, Taoist Wu Hou looked like a generation of emperor in Ye Chong, but now the two sides can be on an equal footing. Now when I recall, the old events of that year are also very impressive.

 Chapter 1105

    However, even though Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li look majestic at the moment, ye Chong is still not at ease about them. In his opinion, these two guys must have done something big. They are very guilty at the moment, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    "What have you two done? Should you not dig the ancestral grave of the demon clan together?" when talking about this, ye Chong looked black, because such a thing may not be impossible. In terms of their temperament, they may have really done such a thing for the sake of the Terran.


    "Don''t worry, even if we are no longer reliable, we won''t do such a thing." Zhong Li took a puff from the corner of his eye, hummed and said.


    Leaf heavy eyes suddenly black, very speechless.


    "Don''t worry, there is a rule in this grand meeting of the three nationalities and ten thousand religions. No matter how much hatred, both sides can''t fight in the human holy city." Taoist priest Wu Hou comforted Ye Chong and said that although they went to dig the ancestral grave of a certain vein of the demon family, it was just for the sake of the human family, and they didn''t leave any clues, so ye Chong didn''t worry.


    Ye Chong was more speechless. He could only shake his head and stop talking about this topic.


    At present, the three did not disguise their identity, but strolled around the Terran holy city to find out who came to the event.


    At the moment, there are many powerful demons flying over Gubao with great publicity, but they have calculated at the moment. They are relatively low-key without the appearance of swaggering before.


    "Ye Chong, the legendary god of mending the sky, is here too!" a moment later, a strong demon family finally recognized Ye Chong''s identity. At present, they all had cold eyes and looked a little ugly.


    "He''s not timid. Don''t he know how many people are waiting to pull him out of his bones at the moment? Although we have a tacit understanding with the Terran at the moment and the two sides can''t afford a war, it''s nothing to kill one ye Chong!" in the distance, a powerful demon stared at Ye Chong with cold eyes and a sneer.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou glanced at the powerful devil and sneered: "where the devil cubs run out, which side is cool and which side stays. Although grandpa Wu has a better temperament in the past half a year, there may not be as few powerful demons who have died under my hand! If you annoy me, I will kill you directly, regardless of your rules!"


    In the past two or three years, Taoist priest Wu Hou has killed many powerful demons by bullying the weak. Taoist priest Wu Hou''s four words have made many powerful demons gnash their teeth. But he is lonely and likes to bully the weak demon family. When he meets a strong demon family, he runs away at the first time. Therefore, although many strong demon family people hate him so much, there is no way to take him.


    The demon strongman stared at Ye Chong for a while, and after watching Wu Houdao''s long film, he turned and left. Although he was born in the demon family, he didn''t have a demon statue in that vein, so he didn''t dare to act recklessly at the moment. Otherwise, if you are killed by the Terran golden God, you will only die in vain. After all, the Terran holy city is the land of the golden divine Dynasty. Even if the magic young emperor''s men have done it many times, they have never taken it.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, are you still so unreliable after so many years?" Ye Chong was speechless and bullied the "weak" of the demon clan. Only Taoist priest Wu Hou could do such a thing. Other emperors and lords, holding their own identity, can''t do it like this.


    "Ye boy, you Taoist priest, I''m very kind. Those devil cubs wholeheartedly want to destroy our Terran. Since they have the opportunity, they can kill more. If the two races really fight in the future, they can at least reduce the pressure." Taoist Wu Hou is reasonable, but in the end, he looks a little ugly.


    It is an indisputable fact that the Terran is weak. If there are no saints to hold up the sky, then the universalist event is likely to be a disaster for the Terran.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He has been practicing hard for nearly a year. It can be said that he has accumulated a lot. He is only a line away from the double heaven of Huangdao. He can be promoted at any time if he wants to, which directly leads to a natural disaster.


    Such a natural disaster, even in the face of saints, has a certain deterrent. In short, this is another card prepared by Ye Zhong. After all, what will happen in the end at the grand gathering of all ethnic groups is something that no one can say clearly. It is always right to make more preparations.


    "By the way, ye boy, I haven''t seen you for years, but I think of something. I got some news about the Xihuang heavy treasure Jiutian coffin we got back then. I know how to urge it. Do you want me to tell you?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly remembered another thing.


    Ye Chong squints at him. No matter what he thinks, he thinks what he says is unreliable. In fact, over the years, I have a certain understanding of leaf weight of Jiutian coffin. I probably know that Jiutian coffin will explode in the face of terrorist pressure, such as Jidao holy soldiers and saints.


    "Why? Don''t you want to know? You really lost it? Boy, it''s a treasure in the West wasteland! It''s probably more terrible than the legendary imperial soldiers. If you really lose it, I''ll slap you to death!" Taoist Wu Hou said fiercely.


    "You may not be able to beat me," Ye Chong said. In fact, he is not very clear about Taoist Wu Hou. After all, this guy has too many cards to deal with.


    "Forget it, Taoist priest, I''d better be a little nice. Let me tell you something so that you won''t be able to use it at the critical moment." Taoist Wu Hou sighed, then spread a voice and told ye Chong that the best way to move the Jiutian coffin is to use the blood of the sage. The more saints'' blood is urged, the more terrible the fighting power of Jiutian coffin will be. Even attacking saints may not be impossible.


    "Is it really so terrible?" Ye Zhong muttered.


    "Of course, it''s terrible. Any of the legendary four wasteland treasures is handed down from the mythical age. It''s full of legends. You can get one. I don''t know how much chance it is. However, it''s a pity that you don''t get other things, but the most mysterious thing. Otherwise, if the Terran has a four wasteland treasure, it should be fearless of the demon clan." Taoist Wu Hou sighed and said something secret. The legendary four wasteland treasures should all be related to immortals. The legendary real immortals are likely to be buried in Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    However, the thing can''t be opened with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, because it is likely that ye Chong will be crushed to death by that kind of pressure before it is completely opened.


    "Well, not to mention these, the four wasteland treasures, even the demon family''s ten thousand veins, are very interested. Don''t leak them when you have to." Taoist Wu Hou asked for a few words, and then he changed the topic and went all the way to the depths of the human holy city, commenting all the way.


    "Don''t tell me, wild boy, the devil''s ten thousand veins have their own personality. No one looks the same. Look at the dog head, human body and bird man''s wings. I don''t know who has the same vein. If it''s roasted, I don''t know how it tastes?" Taoist Wu Hou was interested and said that the saliva was left in the end.


    Ye chongting shivered. Taoist Wu Hou was so fierce that even the demon family wanted to eat.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is also good. It has three heads and six arms, which is somewhat similar to the Terran. It''s just that the combat power is unpredictable. I don''t know if his three heads will fight on weekdays!" Taoist priest Wu Hou continued to mutter and stared at a demon strongman.


    Obviously, the strong man of the demon family heard the words of Taoist Wu Hou. He turned around. This is the existence of a male master. At the moment, there is a cold flash in his eyes. Obviously, he recognized the identity of Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou. At the moment, he didn''t speak and turned and left.


    "Taoist priest, if I remember correctly, this meeting of our three ethnic groups is for mutual peace? If you talk like this, a bad thing will ruin the meeting." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This meeting is just a conspiracy against the tiger. How can you answer it simply? Most of the demons come to show off their strength and even test the real details of the Terran. Unfortunately, those sect leaders are all fools. They know that there are no saints in their sect and want to jump out and die!" Taoist Wu Hou tilted his mouth and said in a voice heard by only three people.


    Ye Chong shook his head. Naturally, it was clear that outsiders could not guess the thoughts of the leaders and patriarchs of all religions of the human race. But in his opinion, the event may not be a good thing for the Terran. It''s just that things have come to this stage and have to be launched. No one can stop this trend. Many things can only be seen step by step.


    With this understanding, even Taoist Wu Hou had no interest in being cheap. He just shook his head and explained some ancient secrets to Ye Chong and Zhong Li. Obviously, these secrets were obtained by soul searching after he killed the powerful demons over the years. Many are related to the mythical age and the demon clan itself. Although these secrets can''t be fundamental, they won''t darken the Terran at least, but have a clearer understanding of the demon family.


    Ye Chong and Zhong Li also feel the pressure of Taoist priest Wu Hou. Obviously, he also thinks that most of the grand meeting will not end well. He should spread out some things he knows in advance so as not to regret in the future.


    The grand meeting of three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions will have to wait a few days to officially start, but these days, there are strong people coming one after another. Especially the strong ones of the demon family, each pulse has a different shape. Many creatures are like gods and demons. People''s scalp is numb at a glance.


    In contrast, there is too much difference between the human race and the demon race. The demon race and the human race have been together for many years, and have almost been assimilated. Few people choose to cultivate their noumenon, basically showing their human form.

 Chapter 1106

    The Terran holy city is very vast and the first city in the East. Even the holy mountain in the center of the holy city is very vast, with endless mountains. However, there are many prohibitions in these mountains, and many regions can not be involved, because these places involve some ancient secrets of the Terran golden Dynasty. In these places, there is basically the spread of terror. Although no one knows where these threats come from, no one dares to take a step.


    After all, since the golden Dynasty dares to set the grand meeting of the three races and ten thousand religions in the holy city of the Terran, they are sure to protect their secrets.


    However, even though some areas in the holy mountain are blocked, the open place is still very vast. You can see all kinds of orchid spirit grass and ancient trees. Ancient mountains and huge lakes are dotted in this holy land.


    In the past, it was impossible for the golden God Dynasty to open so many areas, but this time, for fear of people of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions crowded together and clashed, so it opened so many areas.


    It can be said that for this conference, the Terran holy city has made all kinds of preparations and backhands for everything to be carried out safely.


    "Dang --"


    The huge bell rang at a certain moment, which was obviously the arrival of an extraordinary generation. Many people''s sect leaders, demon leaders of demon families and demon leaders of demon families went out to meet them. This is an elder in Kunpeng hall. He has a special identity.


    Although Kunpeng hall is named after Kunpeng, it has nothing to do with the legendary Kunpeng among the seven heroes in ancient times. It can only be said to be the demon Peng family. However, in ancient times, this vein once produced a demon statue, known as pengzun. It once reigned in an era, which was invincible in the sky and the world. At that time, all ethnic groups in the world were in great awe of it.


    "This inheritance is very old. Although it is not as old as the inheritance of the first demon emperor, it is also very terrible. It is said that there is a demon''s parent and son alive in their vein. This is the biggest card of this vein. They have come to this world from the dust of ancient times, just for preaching!"


    Someone whispered out the secret.


    "The so-called devil''s parent-child doesn''t mean Kunling? It is said that she is not only the devil''s parent-child, but also a beautiful woman."


    "It''s not her, but she also has a brother, who has also been dusty in this world. He is the real devil''s parent-child. Whether it''s status or strength, he is at the legendary level!" a strong man of the devil family said with awe on his face. Although they are one of the devil families, there is a huge identity gap between them, which can be said to be a difference between clouds and mud.


    "The devil''s father and son are probably equivalent to the son of the emperor of heaven of the Terran." a strong man of the Terran sighed secretly and looked dignified.


    Since ancient times, the human race has produced five heavenly emperors, known as the five heavenly emperors. These five heavenly emperors have left their parent-child blood. Each of them is a unique ancient and modern figure, with unimaginable talent and powerful blood power.


    It is said that in some dark times, the Terran will perish. At that time, the son of the Terran emperor is generally born to suppress all dangers and protect the Terran world.


    However, it is a pity that these legendary characters have consumed some in each era. In this life, they are basically invisible. Otherwise, any one of them should be able to calm an era.


    "Hey, the legendary devil was born," Taoist Wu Hou said softly, "It''s not just the king of Kun. Gu Feitian, he Ziming and others don''t have any easy to deal with. Each of them is very powerful. Even if they are at the same level, I''m not sure of winning. Even if you make a move, it may not be comparable. Even if you are the legendary Taigu holy body, you can cover and press three thousand holy bodies."


    Ye Chong frowns. Taoist priest Wu Hou knows some ancient secrets, so he also knows some of Ye Chong''s cards. At the moment, he speaks like this, which is enough to show that these demons'' parents and children are really strong and incomparable. However, even if they are not as good as these demons'' parents and children, ye Chong can''t shrink back, because sometimes they have to fight and can''t let these demons go completely in person Grow up, otherwise, the Terran really has a great probability of collapse.


    At the same time, ye Chong also knows that preaching is not determined by blood. Otherwise, the emperor of heaven of each generation will only be a person of one blood, not from different races. Only with invincible faith and fighting heart can he fight to the end, climb to the top and be invincible all the time.


    "However, I heard that the little demon emperor is the most terrible one in this group. He is the son of the first demon emperor. If there is no accident, he will be able to preach in this life. However, other demon parents and children will not watch this scene, because the contradictions within the demon family are also very amazing," Taoist Wu Hou continued to speak and tell some secrets, "In addition, relatively speaking, among the most famous young masters of the demon family in the world, it is said that ape Gu and tianguimozi are relatively easy to deal with, because they are not the parents and children of the demon, but the existence of atavism in the direct blood of the demon has been sealed down."


    "Even so, these people have the possibility of preaching." Ye Zhong shook his head and didn''t look down on them.


    In short, none of these young masters who can be dusty to this generation by the demon family and have high hopes is a simple character. They are absolutely difficult to deal with, very terrible, and have a great probability of preaching. If not, they will not be dusty. The God Prince of Donghuang, the Dragon alien, the emperor devouring heaven and others may not be able to compare with these People.


    Half a day later, the sound of bells sounded again. This time, the crane peak was the arrival of a peak master. He had a prominent identity and half a step from the holy cultivation. Moreover, this vein also produced a demon statue, which was awesome for an era.


    With the coming of the grand event, the strong of all parties came, and the demon family was relatively better. When the demon lord of the four wastelands came, they all sounded the divine bell to welcome him. The Terran has only one patriarch of the wind clan, who has half a step from the holy cultivation, which is enough to suppress the scene. Many of the other religious leaders have only the cultivation of Jue Ding Xiong, and their qualifications are not enough.


    Such a scene can be said to make the Terran very embarrassed. The bell rings two or three times a day, but from the beginning to the end, the Terran has only one patriarch of the wind clan qualified.


    Such a thing seems to prove the weakness of the human race from the side. Even the demon race that has kept a low profile these years can''t compare with it. It''s really too difficult to compare with the demon race.


    You don''t have to think about it. When the real three ethnic ten thousand religious event opens, some saints of the demon clan will come, but will the saints in the legend of the human race really appear?


    Although a year ago, the true blood path was suspected to have human saints. However, if he does not appear at this grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions, I am afraid it will attract endless doubts. The pattern that has been finally settled will collapse at any time.


    At this stage, many Terran strongmen came to understand that putting all their cards in the open is beneficial to negotiation, but it is really too much pressure for Terrans. Because Terrans really don''t have enough cards.


    Thinking of these, many strong Terrans have no confidence at the beginning. It seems that everything goes back to a year ago. Terrans have no resistance when facing the demon family.


    "In the past million years, our Terran has produced five heavenly emperors. There is no need for the Heavenly Emperor to come personally. As long as their parents and children come to one, they can suppress those demons."


    "Yes! Even if there is no emperor''s parents and children coming, even if you send a few saints."


    Many people still have expectations in their hearts. After all, a year ago, there were traces of human saints.


    Ye Zhong knows the most about what happened a year ago, so he doesn''t look too good. After all, he knows best that the saints of that day can''t appear at all.


    In this process, ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li have been carefully observing and comparing the strengths of these demons. In fact, it''s an exaggeration for the demon family to say that it is ten thousand veins. It''s good to have hundreds of veins. Moreover, the races in each vein are actually different, but these races are collectively referred to as the demon clan.


    But even so, the strength of the demon family is still extremely terrible. It is not the enemy of the human family at all. If there is a war between the two families, the end of the human family will be very tragic.


    Two days later, there was a commotion outside the holy mountain of the Terran holy city. Although there was no huge bell, many people still rushed to the entrance with a look of expectation.


    "Is there any big man coming?" Wu Hou frowned.


    "Just go and have a look." Ye Chong said.


    Outside the holy mountain, a young man came. He spread colorful lights all over his body, like the son of the true God. His face was handsome and elegant, which could drive all women crazy and all men jealous.


    At the same time, he contains a strange Taoist rhyme, which seems to coincide with heaven and earth. Every step can bring the buzz of the avenue.


    At his side, there were several old servants escorting him. These old servants looked extremely respectful.


    Such a handsome man, ye Chong is also the only one in his life. Even the men''s step poetry seems to lack his charm.


    "Little devil!"


    The name emerged. Many powerful demons knelt on the ground together, very pious and without a trace of falsehood


    This is the parent-child of the first demon emperor of the demon family. It''s a legendary figure. He finally appeared today. Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled and finally saw the only blood of the highest person in the heart of the demon family! It is said that in the demon family, the first demon emperor has been deified and his identity is like a God.

 Chapter 1107

    The devil little emperor was covered with colorful divine lights, like the son of God. Every step of his fall made the Tao entangled, and even his hair looked incomparably crystal. He walked out step by step, his look was indifferent, and his face contained a smile. The parents and children of a generation of demon emperor, descendants of blood, are extremely powerful characters, with an indescribable style.


    His eyes are very deep, with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers evolving, the past and future changing, and the scenes of flying immortals and bloody battles. Ordinary people look at his eyes, I''m afraid they will completely sink down, because he is so shocking and speechless.


    Ye Chong took a breath and soon understood that he must have practiced the emperor''s Sutra of the first demon emperor. At the same time, he also got a lot of inheritance, which are priceless secret treasures. If he grows up and really can preach, his cultivation in the future may become one of the most powerful heavenly emperors in ancient times.


    The evil little emperor found Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou at a glance. At the moment, his eyes moved, and an old servant sneered behind him.


    "It''s the son of mending the sky. You people are polite. But there are some facts that my young emperor wants to ask you." the old servant said angrily at the moment. Obviously, in this year, the evil little emperor has figured out some things, but he needs to come to Ye Chong to prove it.


    At this time, suddenly, a burst of dragon song came from the far space and approached quickly. A golden dragon Qi came faster than the sound, carrying a kind of imperial power, and smashed down at the place where the evil little emperor was located.


    "Evil little emperor, you finally dare to appear!" a figure wrapped with the spirit of emperor Daolong came and said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" an old servant behind the evil young emperor shouted fiercely. He stood in front and met such a blow.


    "Poof --"


    There was almost no suspense. Under the blow of the golden dragon, the powerful old servant suddenly became a pile of meat mud, his flesh cracked and died clean.


    The person who made the move is showing his true shape at the moment. Unexpectedly, he is the divine Prince of the golden Dynasty. At the moment, he looked cold and his face was boiling. He didn''t have any mood shaking because he killed before the grand meeting of all religions.


    Ye Chongyang raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the divine Prince of the golden God dynasty would make a move against the evil little emperor.


    All the people around were stunned. Whether it was human, demon or demon, they were all stunned.


    The little demon emperor has a noble status and is the parent-child of the first demon emperor. The son of God is the supreme youth of the golden divine Dynasty. He is the last emperor of heaven and the descendants of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. It is said that his blood returns to ancient times and is close to the parents and children of the emperor of heaven.


    In a sense, the identities of the two are similar. They are the descendants of the emperor of heaven. The collision between the two people involves not only the two races, but also the two legendary emperors who collide across endless time and space.


    This scene caused a sensation in an instant, because according to reason, this is the territory of the golden God Dynasty. The prince of God should not do it anyway, but now that he has done it, who can stop it in his capacity.


    "Prince of God, what do you mean? Do you want to break the meeting of the two races with your own strength?" the magic little emperor had purple and golden hair flying, and the seven color divine awn shrouded him. He didn''t step back, but narrowed his eyes and stared at the prince of God who appeared at the moment.


    The prince of God looked at the evil little emperor and said coldly, "nothing else. You''ve been hiding for three years and finally dare to show up. I''m worried that if you don''t take the opportunity to kill you, you''ll run away again."


    Everywhere, many people look different. Almost everyone knows that after the birth of the demon family, the demon little emperor sent people to subdue the golden God Dynasty of the human family many times, but they sent experts again and again, which were blocked by the prince of God.


    In a sense, the hatred between the two sides is really deep. The most important thing is that from the beginning to the end, the little devil emperor and the prince of God have not really fought a war.


    At the moment, the prince of God surprised everyone and obviously wanted to take the opportunity to distinguish between victory and death.


    They are of the same identity. They are the supreme young people of the same family. They are the most likely figures to preach. At the moment, the confrontation here can be called needle to wheat.


    The first demon emperor needless to say, he preached in the mythological age and was the first demon emperor of the demon family. His life was legendary and almost deified.


    The Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian is the last emperor of heaven who has become a Tao since ancient times. He is powerful and can be called against the sky. It seems that the first four heavenly emperors of the human race can''t suppress his light. He is called the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian. There is only one person since ancient times.


    Such two characters, their descendants, are destined to be dazzling. It can be said that no one can or is willing to stop them. To some extent, such a war can also explain the strength of Terrans and demons.


    "Prince of God, you are unscrupulous and kill my old servant in public. Do you think my temper is too gentle?" the little devil stepped forward. At the moment, he is handsome and dazzling, just like the resurrection of the devil emperor.


    "There''s nothing to dress up at this stage. Don''t you want to kill me many times? It''s a pity that your men are too useless. I just killed you today to avoid being bothered by people coming to me all day." the prince of God said faintly. He didn''t give face to the little devil. At the moment, he was angry with the golden emperor and dragon. At the moment, he was like a common master of the same family, which was frightening, Want to surrender.


    The strong people present couldn''t speak. Their attitude was too high. It was a battle at the parent-child level of the emperor of heaven, and no one could intervene.


    "Boom --"


    The prince of God took one step, and he took the initiative again. A Dragon Spirit fell towards the front, like a golden dragon roaring, which made the whole sky tremble violently.


    An old servant behind the evil little emperor suddenly changed his color. At this moment, he stepped forward and wanted to stop the attack of the prince of God from his master. He offered a forbidden weapon and shot forward.


    "Click --"


    However, the attack of the prince of God was too strong. It was just a breath. It smashed Daoguang and directly split the old servant''s arm together with the forbidden device.


    "Poof --"


    There was still no suspense. The powerful old servant turned directly into meat and mud, and even the gods had no time to escape.


    "The emperor''s way is four heavy heaven, and there are already male masters to study!" an old servant at the level of male master behind the little demon emperor took a breath. People like the son of God are completely different in the realm of emperor and male master. At the moment, he came forward quickly to block the next attack of the prince of God.


    "Dang --"


    The old servant offered an imitation of a Jidao holy soldier and burst out a ray of holy power, trying to suppress the prince of God. But it was useless. I could only hear the echoes of the Tao, and all kinds of auspicious lights and auspicious colors burst.


    This is a duel at the male level, which is very terrible.


    All the strong people who looked around retreated for the first time, and it was difficult to see the extreme, because it was too rare for the strong people at this level to fight. If one could not get well and was involved, it would be over.


    The war is fierce. The prince of God is now unscrupulous, urging Huang Daolong to kill with his bare hands, sweeping the Golden Dragon and suppressing heaven and earth.


    "Dang --"


    The imitation of Jidao holy soldiers collided with Huang Daolong''s Qi. A trace of auspicious Qi burst, a trace of divine light burst, and the trace of the avenue cracked at the moment. At the moment, the prince of God pressed ten directions, causing the old servant to spit blood and retreat continuously. Even the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers in his hand was defeated.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestral blood. It''s equivalent to the parents and children of the emperor of heaven. It has such combat power just after stepping into the realm of the Lord!" the old servant gasped. He was very shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect the combat power of the prince of God to be so terrible.


    "Worthy of being the supreme youth of Donghuang." ye chongdu couldn''t help nodding and had to admit his strength.


    At this moment, the little devil finally frowned slightly. He had the cultivation of the triple heaven of the emperor''s way and had not yet stepped into the realm of the Lord. If he was really against the prince of God, the odds of victory were not big.


    "You don''t need to fight, young emperor. You were born too late and lack time. You can suppress the world in the future. No one can compete with you!" the old servant said.


    "Prince of God, are you really ready to fight with me today, regardless of the covenant between people and demons, and want to tear everything apart and let the two races fight?" the demon young emperor said coldly.


    "Don''t put on a big hat for me. After killing you, the covenant between our two groups will be more secure!" the prince of God sneered. At the moment, he continued to come forward and wanted to suppress the demon emperor directly.


    The evil little emperor sneered and said, "do you think it''s still the time when you Zhongtian Yellow Emperor suppressed the world? Unfortunately, 100000 years have passed. Now your Terran is weak. If you dare to move me, I''m afraid tomorrow will be the day when the Terran will be destroyed."


    As soon as this statement came out, many strong Terrans in the field changed color, because it can be seen from the attitude of the demon Shaodi that the demon did not pay attention to the Terrans at all. Although they were afraid and restrained by the true blood way, deep inside, they still wanted to destroy the Terran.


    "I don''t understand your demon family''s mind?" the prince of God said coldly, "kill you and hang your head. Naturally, no one has the courage to provoke my human family!"


    "Shut up, you are blaspheming our demon family young emperor. You are a great disrespectful crime, and the world will punish you!" shouted the demon family old servant holding the imitation of Jidao holy soldier.


    "A servant, don''t learn dog barking here, get out!" the prince of God shouted fiercely. The Golden Dragon called by the emperor Daolong Qi behind him roared at the same time, which made the old servant retreat and spit blood. There were a trace of cracks on his body, and even a blood stain in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Prince of God, it seems that you really want to ignore the safety of your people!" the little devil took one step, his eyes were terrible, his purple black hair was flying, and was ready to take action.

 Chapter 1108

    "Even if you are the blood of the Heavenly Emperor, you can''t blaspheme the young emperor of our family. Today we will cut you!" the old servant holding the imitation of the Jidao holy soldier shot again. At this moment, the voice of the Tao was like a sea, the sky was auspicious, and the Taoist light danced and cut the head of the prince of God.


    At the same time, another powerful demon strongman also killed and suppressed the past towards the place where the prince of God was located. These two old servants are very powerful. They contain some terrible laws in their bodies. They are not ordinary emperors, but strong men who have practiced for many years.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He clearly sensed the strength of this person. At the moment, he was amazed by the actions of the prince of God. Even if there were any grievances between the two sides before, they disappeared at the moment. At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body to step out.


    "Click --"


    He punched out and fought with the old servant who shot later. In an instant, he saw a burst of blood. The old servant''s palm burst directly, and then his whole arm burst open. His body was also cracked and flew out directly, almost collapsing.


    At this moment, although Ye Chong only urged the immortal golden body, how many people in the world are qualified to touch his flesh under the sage?


    At the same time, the prince of God flew out with the spirit of emperor Daolong, directly smashed the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers in the hands of the old servant who fought with him into dozens of pieces, let the old servant directly burst his arms, then staggered back and vomited blood.


    Around, both the strong of the demon family and the strong of the human family are incomparably shocked, but at the moment, no one dares to come forward and say anything. No one wants to participate in this level of gratitude and resentment.


    In the field, ye Chong nodded at the prince of God, and then stood side by side with him, looking indifferent. They approached the front together, like two young gods. The golden light of immortal golden body and the golden light of huangdaolong Qi are connected into one, which is very terrible.


    "Prince of God, even if you have stepped into the realm of the Lord, do you really think I can''t help you?" the evil young emperor said angrily. The colorful divine light shrouded in his body broke out quickly, and a very terrible wave spread out. Obviously, he was irritated at the moment.


    "Stop your anger, little emperor. Don''t force your hand. It''s just two wastes. We don''t need to dirty your hand. Let''s come." the Taoist protector of the devil said.


    "Talk big." the prince of God sneered, "in vain, you are called a generation of little emperor, the son of the first demon emperor. You only send your men all day. You don''t even have the courage to do it yourself. You''re a fart!"


    In this way, he is directly beating the devil in the face, thinking that he can only rely on his men and has no ability at all.


    Ye Chong smiled and agreed with the prince of God. This time, they had a very tacit understanding and approached the front together, forcing the little devil to fight.


    "Who is here to break the contract of the three ethnic groups, make a big attack and ignore the rules of the event." finally, there was a sound of fierce drinking from the holy mountain. A big man noticed something and came out. At the moment, there are many figures rushing in.


    The strong ones of the demon clan and the human clan appeared. At the same time, a demon lord appeared, which can be said to represent the three races. But when the person who did it was the prince of God, even the strong ones of the demon family had a headache.


    After all, whether it is the prince of God or the devil, their identities are too sensitive.


    "You don''t have to mind, elders. The rules of the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions only apply to the holy mountain. There is no official step into the holy mountain here, and there is no violation." the prince of God smiled and said.


    The Lord of a demon clan frowned and said, "please give a face to the prince of God. At this moment, the grand meeting is about to be held, and peace is precious."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you to step into the holy mountain." the prince of God smiled.


    In the next moment, the imperial Taoist dragon Qi on him had been killed and swept forward, making the situation here changeable and the ground seemed to crack.


    Obviously, since he has found the opportunity, he must kill the devil little emperor. At the moment, he is very strong and has no intention to stop.


    The strong men in the presence of the Terran and the demon looked at each other and moved half a step silently, which seemed interesting and undoubtedly blocked the two strong men of the demon family, without the intention of stopping.


    And the two powerful demons are also very headache. Although they despise the Terran, they are still very afraid of the golden dynasty that has been out of the Heavenly Emperor. After all, it is the last emperor of heaven since ancient times. Who knows if he died? It''s better not to provoke future generations if they can avoid provoking his blood.


    And the little demon emperor is the first demon emperor, which belongs to the existence of universal respect in the demon family. These two troublesome guys are doing it. Even the strong ones of the demon clan have a headache. I don''t know whether they should do it or not.


    At the moment, the two sides have collided again. Ye Chong and the prince of God work together to fight the servants of the evil little emperor, killing the world and the sun and the moon.


    "Dang Dang --"


    Strings of sparks burst out at this moment, like meteors crossing the sky.


    The old servants of the evil little emperor have all shot. But still can''t stop Ye Chong and the prince of God, who are working together at the moment, all step back and bleed at the corners of their mouths.


    In particular, this is the home of the prince of God. His imperial dragon Qi is unparalleled in the world and can absolutely suppress everything. At the moment, he is like a golden dragon roaring behind him. The scene is frightening.


    Even the strong of the demon clan frown, because where is the identity of the prince of God? The descendants of the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian have such combat power as soon as they step into the territory of the Lord. They are almost invincible in the younger generation. Even the youth supreme of the demon clan seems to be nothing more than that.


    "The two emperors don''t need to be like this. No matter what the grudges are, the two sides can go to the holy mountain to elaborate. Now is the critical moment for the two peoples to have an alliance. Don''t make a big move!"


    A demon lord of the demon clan said, he is the most suitable candidate at the moment. Before the covenant, both Terrans and demons were not suitable to speak. After all, there was no simple character on both sides.


    First, after the devil emperor, needless to say, the three words of the devil little emperor horizontally press the ancient and modern future. It is absolutely an existence against the sky. All the veins of the devil family need Li Jing.


    Not to mention the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, after the Dragon died, life and death became a mystery. Many people think that it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to live for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, for the golden divine Dynasty of the Terran, even the demon clan is somewhat afraid, because no one wants to provoke a Heavenly Emperor. Even if the emperor of heaven may have fallen, it''s better to fear some before these things are proved.


    Seeing the demon lord coming forward, the strong men of Terran and demon frowned for a moment, and they also came forward separately and blocked both sides.


    However, the prince of God sneered. If he had not stopped him from being a respected leader of the human race, how could he stop.


    "Prince of God, after all, the golden God Dynasty dominates everything here today. Hold a grand meeting here. Prince of God, even if you kill the evil little emperor, will the golden God Dynasty have no light on your face? Are you afraid of no chance in the future?" the strong man of the Terran turned around, blinked and gently advised.


    The prince of God looked around and nodded slowly after a moment. He basically knew that even if he continued to fight today, he could kill the Taoist protector of the evil little emperor at most. If he wanted to kill him, he would be blocked by the strong man of the demon family.


    As for ye Chong, he smiled and didn''t say much. His strength is well known. Although it is only a foil today, even the powerful demons dare not give him a look. The pulse of mending the sky has suppressed the demon clan since ancient times, which is very terrible.


    The evil little emperor looked at them coldly, but he didn''t say anything, but sneered and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the prince of God suddenly took a step. At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, he swept out with a powerful blow, but this time he didn''t aim at the little devil, but cut off at the place where his only remaining protectors were.


    These Taoist protectors had no time to respond and turned into a corpse in an instant.


    "You --"


    The little devil''s face changed greatly, and he looked very angry. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the prince of God dared to kill his protector.


    "Just kill a few barking dogs. If you don''t accept it, we''ll fight again." the prince of God is obviously provoking the devil Shaodi. Although he can''t take the initiative, he doesn''t mind "fighting back" when the devil Shaodi takes the shot.


    Such means are almost rogue, but it''s hard to say what the devil little emperor has done to deal with the emperor''s means in the past two or three years. After all, the devil little emperor is more rogue in order to pay the emperor''s down payment. Therefore, at the moment, even if the prince of God is a little stronger, outsiders can''t say anything


    Even the strong men of human, demon and demon families just haven''t seen it at the moment, and let this storm pass.


    The evil little emperor slowly breathed a sigh. After all, he looked at the prince of God and didn''t continue to speak. There are countless backhands at the home of the golden Dynasty in the Terran holy city. Even if he is very confident, he doesn''t want to fight here because he is too passive.


    The prince of God stared at him, and did not continue to be reluctant, but sneered a few times, turned and left.


    It''s good that things have come to this point today. There is no real crisis. However, six Taoist guardians of the evil little emperor were shot to death, which was a loss of face.


    Such a thing happened before the grand meeting of all religions, which made the strong of the demon family have to pay in their hearts. Why did the God Prince of the human family dare to be so strong. Whether the Terran really has enough cards to fight the demon family, or deliberately, to make the demon family completely unpredictable.


    Although it was only a small-scale collision, it was extremely frightening to trigger it in this sensitive period.

 Chapter 1109

    A storm is over. Many strong men walked towards the holy mountain, but in this case, no one dared to get too close, whether it was the devil little emperor or the prince of God, for fear of accidentally provoking the evil star and causing unspeakable disasters for themselves. Because the two guys, either one is the focus of attention, and their status is too terrible among Terrans and demons.


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li also attracted the attention of many people, but no one dared to say anything in this case. Needless to say, ye Chong once killed the four sides after returning to the four wastelands. He was the first of the Terrans to dare to fight the demon youth supreme. Moreover, there are still rumors that the destruction of the true blood path on that day is mostly related to him. Therefore, in this case, no one dares to say anything. On the contrary, ye Chong and the prince of God walked together. Many people believe that these two lawless beings should walk together.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li are also figures on the list of the demons to be killed. Now they appear, and the people admire them. Although the demons want to pull their muscles out of their bones, they dare not say anything more.


    Moreover, at the moment, someone has seen something. When the Terran is in danger, ye Chong and the prince of God have stood together, which can be regarded as the dissipation of their gratitude and resentment and the same front. Two young supremacies from the Terran race walked together in this way, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Such a scene makes many people mutter in their hearts. I''m afraid the two will work together in the future. If the youth supreme of the demon family wants to cover the Terran, I''m afraid they need to solve them first.


    "It is said that the little devil is the parent-child of the first devil emperor, and his qualification is unparalleled in ancient times. If one year''s cultivation is equal to others'' centennial work, I''m afraid he will explode wildly once he enters the realm of the Lord. At the moment, although the prince of God can barely suppress him, it''s hard to say in the future."


    "Although the prince of God is not the parent-child of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, his ancestral blood will not be inferior to that of the emperor of heaven. Such a figure must be extremely terrible among the Terrans. If someone can preach in this life, the prince of God is one of the absolute alternatives!"


    "Even if these two characters fight at the same level, it''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker."


    At the moment, the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups has not yet opened, but all ethnic groups are talking privately. No one dares to do anything first. Although the devil little emperor and the prince of God put the gratitude and resentment of the two races on the front, many things are vain before they are sure of everything.


    I have to admit that this is a great world. It is not too much to say that it is the most terrible and prosperous world since the distant mythological era. Since ancient times, it is not only the devil''s ten thousand veins, but many strong people of the Terran generation have been sealed in this world. The demon family includes the evil little emperor, he Ziming, ape Tao and others, while the human family may not have anyone who can go against the sky except the son of God and ye Chong.


    Not to mention the middle-aged and young generation, if we simply discuss the youth supremacy of the young generation, it is really difficult to say which of the three races of people, demons and demons is more powerful.


    Autumn leaves fall one after another, bringing a trace of felling meaning, and dyeing the whole mountains and rivers into a blood red color.


    This is a maple leaf forest, where ancient maple trees swaying everywhere, like an ancient fire burning.


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li invited the prince of God to drink here. At this stage, the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and the prince of God had long disappeared. Although the two sides did not say it clearly, they had a tacit understanding. Even if each other is the opponent of emperor Lu, but in the face of Terran crisis, we need to join hands with each other first and talk about others.


    After all, this is a family disaster, not a family disaster. Nothing can be solved by one person alone. Only when the youth supreme of the Terran join hands with each other, can it be possible to solve the Terran crisis after the rise.


    With such a consensus, sky mending religion and the golden God Dynasty have reached a certain degree of alliance, and can advance and retreat together in the future.


    Soon after, Lingyue, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian and Nian ruowen all came to salute the prince of God and express their admiration.


    "The prince of God is worthy of being the supreme son of Donghuang youth. We admire him."


    The prince of God had to be admired. He dared to make a strong shot at the little devil before the holy mountain. Such courage is not available to ordinary people. It can be said that even if ye Chong does not return to the four wastelands, it is likely that the prince of God alone can hold up a sky.


    Ye Chong has no opinion on this. After all, although he and the prince of God have old grievances, they have known each other for a long time. At the moment, when everything is said, they have a little tacit taste.


    "Your Royal Highness, I heard that your golden Dynasty came from the great Xia Dynasty. After you are the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, I don''t know whether the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is in the world now." Shi Xiaoxian smiled and asked the most critical question from the beginning.


    The world does not know how many people want to ask this question, but no one dares to be so direct.


    The prince of God was very speechless. After a moment of silence, he confessed, which is not clear even to the top of the golden Dynasty. After all, it has been 100000 years since the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor preached. He ascended to heaven by dragon 89000 years ago. No one can say whether the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor lived his second.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou also smiled, patted the prince on the shoulder and said, "Your Highness, I admire the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor very much. I don''t know when we can admire one or two before we go to prove the truth. How domineering the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor was when he crossed thousands of borders and looked down on thousands of families!"


    The prince of God nodded slightly at the speech and said after a moment: "don''t say this first. If the Terran can survive this level, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. With his understanding of Taoist priest Wu Hou''s temperament, he could not want to go to the preaching place of the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian for no reason. He must have his own purpose.


    "Taoist priest, you don''t want to research the whereabouts of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, or you want to fight the idea of the emperor''s soldiers?" Ye Zhong was very curious and couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army is in the hands of the golden God Dynasty. It''s well known all over the world. You can''t talk nonsense about it." Taoist Wu Hou rarely speaks seriously once.


    Ye Chong frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Taoist priest Wu Hou wanted to do in the place where the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven preached.


    The prince of God stared at Taoist priest Wu Hou and said faintly after a long time: "I probably know what you mean, Taoist priest. If you are a destined person, I will take you. But not now."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou nodded slightly when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he understood something. However, the things they mentioned at the moment obviously involve some very ancient things. Even ye Chong doesn''t know for the time being.


    "I''ll tell you about it when it''s necessary." Taoist Wu Hou said faintly, looking strange and gloomy.


    Ye Zhong knows that this matter is mostly secret and may be related to the future of the Terran. At present, he doesn''t say much and doesn''t ask.


    In the past few days, many people from the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions have come. They basically need to ring the divine bell several times every day. Obviously, there have been amazing existence all the time, which is worth welcoming. However, in this case, the Terran is more embarrassed. Except for a Feng clan leader, no one can hold the scene. In addition to several demon owners of the four wastelands, several fossil old monsters appeared and held up a sky.


    From this point, we can know how weak the Terran is.


    On this day, there were riots outside the holy mountain of the human holy city. The world''s supreme ape path of the demon family born in the ape King Valley appeared. He is like the prince of God. Although he is not the devil''s parent-child, his blood is almost close to the devil''s parent-child.


    Without any accident, the little devil and the ape road walked together. They entered the holy mountain side by side and subdued the four fields, facing Ye Chong and the prince of God from a distance.


    This is not only the supreme confrontation between the two ethnic groups, but also represents the peak duel of the two ethnic groups in this life to some extent.


    "This man is the ape way! When he was in Nanhuang, he wanted to fight me, but he didn''t have the courage after all." Ye Chong stared at the front coldly and said faintly.


    At this stage, he was able to see the appearance of the ape road clearly. He was a very strong man, just like the human race, but his skin was bronze and his body surface was covered with light golden hair, giving people a sense of oppression.


    He comes from the demon ape family, which is very terrible. In the mythological age, there was a demon statue. He was invincible in the world with only a pair of meat palms.


    His eyes are very strange. One eye is white and the other is black, just like the rotation of the sun and the moon. Ordinary people dare not look at him at all, because his eyes represent his special power.


    At the moment, he stood there quietly with his hands down. Although his momentum was different from that of the devil little emperor, it was also like a giant mountain that existed forever, which was trembling and cold.


    As soon as he appeared in the holy mountain, he confronted Ye Chong or the prince of God from a distance. Such a scene triggered chaos in the four fields, which made many strong people rush here and watch from a distance.


    "It''s ridiculous. The grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions will be held soon. Only one chief of the wind clan can get on the table, but there are still people who don''t know how to live or die to jump up." the ape road sneered and looked indifferent, "When the grand meeting starts, the saints of our family will come. I want to see what the human race takes to be on an equal footing with them. At that time, any covenant and grand meeting will become vain!"


    Many Terran strongmen present are angry at the moment, but they dare not say anything, because Terrans really don''t have a character who can deter one side.

 Chapter 1110

    "Are you the ape way? What did you run when you were in Nanhuang that day? Didn''t you rush to die? How did you counselle when you saw me do it?" Ye Chong sneered and said faintly, and what he said is the truth, which is irrefutable.


    Many people felt a sigh when they heard the speech, because no matter how arrogant and domineering ape Tao was, he could only be speechless in front of Ye Chong''s words. Because it''s hard to argue that he didn''t start with Ye Zhong when he was in Nanhuang. Many people know that.


    Ape Dao''s black-and-white eyes flickered at the moment. He was magnificent, as if looking down on Ye Chong. At the moment, his eyes stood up, stared at Ye Chong and said with a smile: "Ye Chong, are you looking for death?"


    "You can do it. I''ll kill you within ten moves." Ye Chong said faintly. Although ape Tao was very arrogant, his insipid attitude was a little more arrogant than ape Tao.


    All the people around are cold and very frightened. It can be said that few people have such courage when facing the strong of the demon family except ye Chong.


    "The son of heaven mending is really extraordinary. They all say that one vein of heaven mending has suppressed all the veins of the demon family since ancient times. It seems that it is really so!"


    "You forget that in the ancient Hall of the southern desolate city, he killed the young master of the true blood road and destroyed countless strong masters of the shadow devil Road, which forced the young masters of the shadow devil road to retreat. Now he said he wanted to kill the ape road. He''s not kidding. He really has such an idea."


    "Some people of the Terran can be so strong. I always thought the prince of God was strong enough. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong!"


    "It''s no wonder that mending the sky sect says that the Holy Son of mending the sky, ye Chong, is the resurgent leader of mending the sky sect in the future. With him, mending the sky sect will have a pillar! Today, it seems that he, like the prince of God, can support a piece of heaven for the human race."


    Many Terran strongmen are whispering and admire Ye Chong to the extreme at the moment. At the moment, some female disciples of great religions are even more brilliant in their eyes.


    The strong from the demon clan and the demon clan are muttering in their hearts. After all, ye Chong''s attitude is too overbearing and frightening.


    Ye Chong looked down at the front, as if he had ignored the ape way, and said faintly, "go ahead. If you think there are too many ten moves, I''ll kill you with three moves."


    The ape road was carrying his hands. At this moment, a trace of magic gas began to appear on his body, just like a set of magic gas war clothes appeared on him. He said angrily: "you''re right. We can win or lose with three moves, but it''s a pity that I killed you, the so-called son of mending the sky."


    Hearing such words, the strong around are speechless. These two are more arrogant and domineering. If they really start, I''m afraid they will be more wonderful than the first battle between the prince of God and the devil.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many people want to fight directly.


    You know, one of the two sides is the son of the human race, who has an immortal golden body and is known as the invincible physique in the world, while the other is the devil''s ancestral blood, born to fight for the emperor''s road. If such two characters compete at the peak, it must be very wonderful.


    "Are you really ready to take the lead? If you can lure him to take the lead in the holy mountain, then our golden Dynasty will have an excuse to kill him directly under the pressure of Xuanyuan sword." the prince of God heard, but he remained calm.


    Hearing that ye Zhong almost stumbled, he didn''t expect that the prince of God was not a simple Lord. He looked silent and wanted to kill the descendants of a demon at once.


    On the other side, the evil little emperor frowned and told the ape way: "the three races have a contract and can''t do it here. If they take the lead and cause the suppression of the legendary emperor''s soldiers in the golden God Dynasty, it will be troublesome."


    The ape road frowned and looked gloomy. Even if he was extremely confident, he knew that he could never fight against the emperor''s soldiers. He took a breath and said gloomily: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Mending the sky, the son of God, you dare to fight with me outside the human holy city!"


    "Is this your so-called overbearing and arrogant? Go ahead. I''ll let you do three moves. If you don''t have the courage to do so, get out of here. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll see you once and kill you once!" Ye Chongfu, proudly looking at the front, looked indifferent and looked invincible and disdainful, forcing ape Tao to do it.


    The look of ape road became more and more indifferent at the moment. The black eyes in his left eye were beating, and the white eyes in his right eye were emitting a faint light. The two lights gathered together, making him look like a God and devil at the moment, which makes him dormant.


    "Too arrogant, really too arrogant! Is the leaf weight of the Terran really so powerful? How dare you intimidate the devil''s parents and children!"


    "The ape road is one of the most feared pride of our family in the world. If the devil didn''t think he had the possibility of preaching, how could he be sealed in this world!"


    "It''s arrogant to look down on such figures!"


    Many powerful demons curse repeatedly and think ye Chong is too arrogant. It is impossible for him to suppress the descendants of the devil no matter how powerful he is.


    However, the scene in front of us was quite speechless. Obviously, ye Chong had the upper hand. Ape Dao dared not take the initiative when he was so insulted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this grand meeting of the three ethnic groups has an appointment. It''s forbidden to fight in the holy mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause accidents. Please consider both sides for their own safety." at this time, a sound of nature came, and a woman walked out of the mountain with a graceful and slim body.


    She is like a relegated fairy. Her skin is as bright as jade and glittering with attractive luster. This is a peerless fairy face with a poetic and picturesque beauty.


    Saint ruxuan''s generation of Saint Qingyin came. At the moment, she was graceful and gathered the aura of heaven and earth, which made people feel cold because of her appearance.


    One of the fabled "four wastelands" is so beautiful that such a war cannot start as soon as it appears. Because she came the news, she hoped that before the formal opening of the conference, the two sides would not fight, and all things would be settled after the grand meeting.


    Ye Chong frowns and understands that this is a compromise of the Terran high-level. He thinks it''s enough for him to do so. It is impossible for the Terran leaders to really watch ye Chong destroy the ape Road, because this is equivalent to undermining the foundation of the peace talks.


    After seeing through this point, ye Chong didn''t say anything more. It''s called closing when he''s good. At least for now, he has the upper hand. No one thinks he lost in this confrontation.


    Seeing Qingyin again seven years later, although it''s not the first time to see him, ye Chong also feels a little amazing. Although he has a second person in his heart, he has to admit that this woman is really beautiful.


    Lingyue is known as the first beauty in the eastern wasteland. Compared with Qingyin, it is just between Bozhong and Qingyin. The two sides have different temperament and unique beauty.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s not inferior to Xu Murong. It''s right this time!" Shi Xiaoxian was very excited at the moment and quickly got together. She had a special temperament. She was excited to see beautiful women and kept getting close to Qingyin.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene very speechless, but Shi Xiaoxian made up his mind to Qingyin. Naturally, he wouldn''t say much, but just like watching a play.


    After Qingyin fairy gently saluted Ye Chong and the prince of God, her eyes moved and clearly saw something. Then she closed her mouth and left, which made the pure land pale.


    On this day, the grand event began. Ye Chong and the prince of God were also aware of this. Although they bullied the devil and the ape respectively, it''s hard to say what benefits they can bring to the Terran.


    On the hillside of the holy mountain of the Terran holy city, there is an ancient temple with space lines inside, which can accommodate many people without being crowded.


    At this moment, although the main Lord did not appear, many creatures of the three races and ten thousand veins have gathered. They quarreled with each other, which made the scene chaotic to the extreme.


    "Why can the human race occupy such a vast land? So that my demon family can only encounter the eastern famine. I should give up two famine to my demon family!"


    "Two wastelands may not be enough. I think it''s enough for the Terran to have a wasteland. Why so much!"


    "A weak race controls thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. This is originally unreasonable. Everything should be changed!"


    In the hall, there were all kinds of voices and quarrels. Some powerful demons had begun to discuss what area they wanted to occupy.


    Of course, the leader of the Terran sect was also arguing, and the demon clan remained neutral for the time being. In this case, the Terran is almost ignored, and there are many powerful people who can''t compare with the demon family.


    "In the ancient mythological era, the human race is just the weakest existence. Such a race worships all major races as gods, sacrifices their lives and prays for protection. What is the qualification to be the master of the earth!" the strong man of a strong vein of the demon clan is very strong, tells some ancient things, insists without fear, and doesn''t give anyone face.


    "That''s right. In the mythical era, our family once sheltered the Terrans. Now it''s time for the Terrans to repay their kindness. Don''t think that if you have a little ability now, you can get rid of our family''s shelter!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not an ancient mythological era now. In the past million years, the Terran has produced five heavenly emperors, pushing thousands of boundaries, and the wa emperor has suppressed your demon family for millions of years. Now, it''s the world of our Terran, which I''m afraid you need to know well!" Ye Chong walked in slowly and looked indifferent. He didn''t deliberately send out any coercion, However, he has the record of killing the hero. At the moment, he naturally has an invincible momentum, which makes people subconsciously tremble. Even when Jue Ding Xiong sees Ye Chong, he is a little speechless.

 Chapter 1111

    Ye Chong is extremely domineering. His appearance alone seems to be equivalent to several semi saints of the human race, which brings great pressure to the demon clan. After all, in the legend, the destruction of the true blood path is inextricably related to Ye Chong. Even if the demon family Wanmai wants to kill Ye Chong, it must be considered clearly at this time to see if ye Chong has any unimaginable backhand. Because a careless person has caused unimaginable disasters for his own vein, no one wants to.


    "It''s right that the Terran has been out of the five heavenly emperors, but hasn''t my demon clan been out of some demons?" an ancient demon clan creature sneered, "but no matter how brilliant your Terran is, it''s just a thing of the past. Today''s world is not the age of the five emperors. Moreover, my demon clan has awakened, and everything can''t be like the past million years."


    "Really? What do you want?" ye chonghan said in a voice. He didn''t have a good face for the strong man of the demon clan. It can be said that in today''s world, even the prince of God can''t look down on the demon family like him. The suppression of the demon family since ancient times is not just a legend, but a fact.


    At this moment, many powerful demons glared at Ye Chong. You know, this is a grand gathering of all religions, and we are ready to sit down and talk to each other. But as the Terran has nothing on the table, the people on the table do it, which makes the demon family Wanmai gradually don''t pay attention to the Terran. Even if there is a record of destroying the true blood Road, many powerful demons have begun to recover their attitude of looking down on the Terran.


    In fact, all the cards were put on the table at this universal religious event, which is really not a good thing for the Terran. If it is not handled properly, the Terran will be completely destroyed.


    At the same time, in the eastern wasteland and southern region, in the Mountain Gate of mending heaven.


    On this day, there was an unusual smell from the whole sky mending sect. All the disciples of sky mending sect, regardless of inside and outside, gave up everything at this moment. They sat cross legged in front of the statue of Wa Huang and silently recited the opening of the sky mending Sutra one by one.


    "At the end of the year, the princes had Gonggong surname. They used wisdom and punishment to be strong, tyrant but not king. They fought with Zhu Rong with water and wood. They were invincible and angry. Their heads could not touch the surrounding mountains, the sky pillars were broken, and the earth was lack of dimension. Nu Wa refined five colored stones to fill the sky, and breaking the Ao was enough to stand four poles..."


    The ancient sound of sacrifice sounded like a pulse of mending the sky calling for the arrival of emperor wa again.


    With the passage of time, I saw that the ancient and simple statue of Wa Huang slowly emitted brilliant light at this moment. The whole statue of Wa Huang seemed to have a ray of vitality.


    At this moment, WA Huang seemed to rise into the sky and exuded an unimaginable great divine power, which made people unable to look directly at him. At this moment, the voice of worship and sacrifice became more and more intense. Many disciples of mending heaven cult have fallen to the ground.


    In the holy city of the Terran, in the ancient temple of the holy mountain. At the moment, the demon family Wanmai itself has begun to argue. They don''t pay attention to the Terran, but are discussing with a high attitude how they should divide their territory.


    Although the emergence of Ye Zhong can alleviate the situation for a while, in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. In the eyes of many powerful demons, what if ye Zhong is even a juvenile supreme? As long as no one in the youth generation of the Terran can hold up a sky, the future arrogance of the Terran like Ye Chong and the son of God will be useless and will be wiped out sooner or later.


    After ye Chong and the prince of God entered, the demon youth supreme in the distance found their trace.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, the evil little emperor suddenly showed a gentle smile and whispered, "I''ve always heard that emperor wa lived the second and hasn''t died yet. He sat down and the pioneer general suppressed the true blood of our family. However, I think it''s deceitful and untrustworthy."


    Although this sentence is very light, it represents the posture of the devil mountain on this occasion. Obviously, the little devil didn''t think that the emperor wa was still alive.


    "I just think it has been a million years since the rise of Wa Huang. Generally speaking, a Heavenly Emperor is only ten thousand years old. Even if she gets the immortal medicine and lives the second, she can only live for tens of thousands of years at most. If she wants to live to this life, unless he becomes an immortal immortal!"


    The little devil smiled mildly, looked harmless to humans and animals, and was shrouded in seven colors. However, his words were extremely sharp and pointed to the biggest flaw of the Terran. He successfully attracted everyone''s eyes and continued to speak.


    "You Terrans think there is a Heavenly Emperor in the world who can protect you Terrans. So are you saying that some of the five heavenly emperors of your Terrans have become immortals? Even if you count wa Huang, you Terrans are only six heavenly emperors. I don''t believe anyone can become a supreme immortal."


    "The reason why our demon family''s ten thousand veins are unsealed in this life is because of an ancient prophecy. Only when they are unsealed in this life can our demon family''s ten thousand veins rise completely. It was not how powerful wa Huang was when she was suppressed for millions of years, but she just happened to be right!"


    Many people were shocked by the words of the little devil, and they were a little suspicious for a while. It is said that since ancient times, the so-called suppression of the demon family has been suppressed by mending the sky. If the so-called suppression is due to the situation, as the little demon emperor said, it is unimaginable what disaster the birth of the demon family will bring.


    "Terran, you are afraid because you are weak in this life and don''t even have a saint. I don''t know what you used to destroy our family, but it''s really wishful thinking to frighten our demon family." the evil young emperor sneered, "No one of you mortals can be the emperor of heaven. As for the emperor WA, it''s even more impossible. After all, she still doubts whether she even preaches."


    As soon as this statement came out, almost all the strong people of the human race were cold in their hearts. If, as the magic little emperor said, whether the emperor wa even preached became a mystery, then how did she suppress the ten thousand veins of the demon family?


    "It''s nonsense. Although wa Huang is not one of the five heavenly emperors, she is definitely the existence of preaching."


    "Your devil has been suppressed by the wa emperor for millions of years. You have incomparable resentment in your heart and want to slander the Supreme Reputation of the wa emperor!"


    "How could the Terran emperor die? But they are like the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. They have just ascended to heaven. They may have become the supreme immortal long ago!"


    "Can you Terrans show evidence?" facing the question, the evil little emperor sneered. Although the smile was very gentle, the words frozen the air around.


    At this moment, all the strong people in all veins of the demon family were active. Many people were very excited and asked loudly.


    "Young emperor, is everything you said true?"


    "My Demon clan has been dusty for millions of years, not because of a wa emperor, but because we need to be born in this world?"


    The whole ancient hall was immediately in chaos. It was a great humiliation for the demon family to be suppressed by the emperor WA for millions of years. If this statement can be changed, the demon family will regain its invincible reputation again. Therefore, at this moment, many powerful demons are emotional and can''t wait.


    The evil little emperor nodded seriously and said, "everything I said is true, and none of my words is empty, because a general under my father''s command in my evil emperor mountain personally fought with wa Huang. After World War I, he left these words. Although I am in the dust, I still remember."


    As soon as he said this, the holy mountain was completely in chaos. The originally arrogant powerful demons couldn''t help laughing at the sky. For them, the biggest threat came from the emperor Wa and the pulse of mending the sky. Since everything was empty and the emperor wa was not as terrible as the legend, what was killing a human race?


    At the same time, many Terran strongmen frown and look hard to see the extreme, because it is an ominous thing to happen. The Terran is likely to be destroyed because of this judgment, and today''s peace talks may become a joke.


    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a commotion in the Terran holy city, and then a terrible smell spread out. It was obvious that unspeakable events had happened.


    "Wa Huang... Wa Huang is not dead... She is still alive!"


    At this moment, a strong demon entered the ancient hall and opened his mouth with fear on his face. However, his words shocked many strong demons and made it difficult to see the extreme.


    "What happened?" at this moment, even the great religions that had been out of the devil, such as ape King Valley and crane peak, were shocked. A semi Saint spoke in person and was very concerned about the matter.


    "The eastern wasteland has been in chaos. It is said that the wa emperor has come. Her part now crosses the southern region of the eastern wasteland and comes towards the northern region."


    A bright Taoist body rises from the Mountain Gate of mendianjiao in the eastern wasteland and the southern region, exudes terrible pressure, and makes all things in the world surrender. The light shines through the ages and spans the past, present and future.


    Although this is just a separation, it still contains a kind of power that belongs to the emperor of heaven, bright and eye-catching.


    It doesn''t seem to be fast, but in fact it''s fast to the extreme. Every step is thousands of miles across the world.


    This is beyond the achievement of shrinking the earth into an inch. It is difficult for the world to stop its steps step by step. This is the immortal divinity. It survives with heaven and earth and competes with the sun and moon. It is terrible to the extreme and bright to the extreme.


    "This is the breath of the Heavenly Emperor!" on the four wastelands, I don''t know how many creatures knelt on the ground and trembled all over. Even ordinary people who haven''t sensed the breath of the warrior understand that this must be the breath of the legendary supreme Heavenly Emperor, which can suppress all worlds and make all families submit.


    "Emperor of heaven, there is really emperor of heaven in the world!"


    "This is the breath of Wa Huang. Wa Huang had preached for a long time, and he hasn''t died yet!"

 Chapter 1112

    An ancient incarnation crosses the eastern wasteland, and the bright divine awn illuminates the earth. This light is almost psychic, as if it is shining on the ancient and modern future. Such an incarnation contains a kind of color of Avenue and a kind of prestige of heaven and earth. 3000 Avenue is worshipped in front of it.


    This incarnation is like a collection of beliefs, but the whole body is bright, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    This is an eternal light, which comes from the southern region of the East wasteland, traverses the whole East wasteland and cultivates the holy land. The speed exceeds anyone''s imagination. One step is thousands of miles across the world.


    This is the power of the emperor of heaven in the world. This is a miracle. Even a wisp of breath can cross three thousand circles and even nine heaven. It has an indescribable immortal divinity to live with heaven and earth and compete with the sun and moon!


    "Emperor of heaven, this is the manifestation of the emperor of heaven!" I don''t know how many people knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    "This is an immortal immortal, this is an earth shaking miracle!" many people are shaking, kowtowing and shaking, even if they have bleeding, but they still can''t get up on their knees and look extremely frightened.


    Such an incarnation can easily cross the eastern wasteland. The footprints falling at each step are as bright as Tianjian, which can be called a miracle.


    There was a mark left by wa Huang in the image of Wa Huang. With the blessing of endless faith, it turned into an embodiment of faith. In this way, the incarnation swept through the heavens and shocked the four wastelands.


    "How could it be! The Terran really has the emperor in the world! The man who suppressed our family for millions of years has not died!" in an ancient cave, a group of newly born ancient creatures all looked up at the sky and looked extremely frightened.


    "The speed is fast to the extreme, but even a wisp of breath is enough to crush the ages, which is absolutely incomparable divine breath. Have we returned to the legendary mythical era?" in another ancient temple located underground, a group of powerful demons are trembling and almost speechless.


    At the moment, the incarnation of Wa Huang emits boundless golden light. She covers the sky and clouds, and the breath is very amazing. Every step makes Ancient Runes fall from the sky and the earth, as if she was reversing time and returning to the era when she dominated the world.


    At this moment, the great veins of the devil have appeared in the ape King''s Valley, crane peak, Kunpeng hall and so on. Their forbidden areas are deterred by this breath. The supreme emperor''s authority is shrouded, which makes these veins vibrate.


    "Hiss --"


    In the Kunpeng hall, with the ancient breath of the Heavenly Emperor, all the strong people of this family stood up.


    "Is this the manifestation of the Heavenly Emperor of the human race? This is the power of the Heavenly Emperor?" in the Kunpeng hall, the parents and children left by the devil looked dignified and looked up at the sky, "is the time of this life still wrong."


    "It is said that emperor wa has suppressed our demon family for millions of years. Although the truth and falsehood have become a mystery so far, since emperor wa has preached, it is really not a big problem for a Heavenly Emperor to suppress us."


    "What I have just passed should be the embodiment of her faith. Is this a warning? The embodiment still exists, which shows that she is really alive and makes people uneasy!"


    Soon after, the embodiment of Wa Huang''s faith stepped into the crane peak. The terrible smell made the peaks tremble and made all the strong people of this family numb.


    "Don''t act rashly. This breath is warning, not killing!" a saint stared at the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Then, WA Huang''s belief incarnation left slowly, leaving no words or more, but directly across the sky.


    On this day, a group of powerful demons in the eastern wasteland, central and northern regions were extremely frightened. All the powerful veins of the devil were manifested in the belief of Wa Huang, which was a silent warning and threat. Although he didn''t say a word or leave a word, it was even more frightening.


    In the vast four wastelands, at the moment, I don''t know how many strong people of the human race are worshipping. They look at the East wasteland and can''t get up on their knees, while the strong people of the demon family are terrified. At this moment, they don''t have the so-called domineering spirit, but their hearts are full of endless fear.


    Even in the mysterious sea, in the region isolated from the smell of terror, there are ancient beings. When they open their eyes, they stare at the East wilderness and remain silent for a long time.


    In the holy mountain and the magnificent ancient temple, when the East famine occurred, many people were directly petrified, and then there was a great deal of noise.


    The little devil seemed to be slapped by someone. At the moment, he was stunned, a little confused and couldn''t react at all.


    He was just saying that it was a question whether the emperor wa preached or not. But unexpectedly, at the moment, the emperor wa became manifest, which made him unable to react.


    Is the emperor still alive? And already preached?


    "Impossible!" he didn''t believe it, because millions of years have passed since the time of Wa Huang. Even if wa Huang is terrible, he can''t live for so many years.


    In the hall, the three races and ten thousand religions are discussing, but the difference from before is that this time the momentum of the Terran has become very strong, and the ten thousand veins of the demon clan have completely converged. If there is really wa emperor in the world, it is absolutely nothing to suppress their demon family for another million years.


    "Do you want to enter the legendary forbidden area to pray for the birth of the ancient existence?"


    The strong ones of the demon family are hesitating. Such a thing is really too big. The influence has never been seen before, so they have to start to consider the way back.


    At this time, if anyone is the most frustrated and tragic, there is no doubt that it is the little devil. At the moment, his face turns blue and white, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Not long ago, he was still vowing. I''m afraid emperor wa didn''t testify. He should suppress the Terran.


    But before his words were finished, there came the disappearance of Wa Huang''s incarnation walking in the world. This is a warning to all ethnic groups and a silent threat.


    For the little devil, this is a slap in the face, which is equivalent to hanging him up and crackling. Why does it embarrass him? Almost unbearable.


    At this moment, the little devil wanted to scream up to the sky and vent his gloom, but now he found that he was unwilling.


    There is no doubt that it was a great blow to him. Even if his father is the first demon emperor of the demon family, he has supreme dignity, but if he squanders like this, the light of God son shrouded in him will gradually disappear.


    "How does this guy look? How stupid!" in the distance, Zhong Li stared at the devil little emperor up and down, and then laughed recklessly.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, the evil little emperor is really terrible. His words can hit the key every time. If it weren''t for the appearance of Wa Huang''s Avatar this time, I''m afraid there would be great trouble for the Terrans!" sighed Taoist Wu Hou.


    Several people nodded, and even ye Chong had to admit that the evil little emperor''s sharp eyes surpassed too many people. But his luck was really bad. He rarely wanted to show it once, but the result was tragic.


    However, it is difficult to say whether wa Huang is still in the world, even ye Chong. He once followed the footsteps of Qing emperor and wa emperor, and brought back his descendants in another world. But even so, he was still unable to confirm the life and death of Wa Huang, and everything became a mystery.


    It''s hard to tell why wa Huang has a belief incarnation to walk in the world and deter the demon family for a time.


    However, at least this is a good thing for the Terran. This scene appeared at the critical moment of the three ethnic peace talks, which made the demon family extremely afraid.


    On this day, all the veins of the demon family were empty as cold cicadas. They were really frightened, although the incarnation of Wa Huang just walked in the world and did nothing. But who is not afraid of that kind of power exclusive to the emperor of heaven? A wisp of Diwei can definitely kill a family.


    "There must be deceit!" the little devil clenched his teeth and whispered, but even if he said so, he didn''t have great confidence in his heart.


    At the moment, even if Wanmai of the demon family respected him as the little emperor, he didn''t listen to him. Only an ape road was still standing beside him, but his face was also ugly.


    At the same time, the strong people of the Terran feel elated and boiling. They didn''t know how to fight the demon family, but at this moment, many strong people feel that they have hope.


    In the view of the demon family, the Terran was weak and could be bullied arbitrarily, but it was unexpected that there was a God in the world, which was quite a startling reversal. It was also a slap on their face, making them speechless.


    In the Terran holy city, this time, the Terran finally has the confidence to face the demon family. Even ye Chong and his entourage breathed a sigh of relief. If the high-level of the Terran can seize this opportunity, it must not let the Terran be bullied by the demon clan. The two sides can have real peace talks and strive to find a result.


    Ye Chong breathed out. After thinking for a moment, they left the ancient hall. I''m afraid the next thing needs a long discussion, and it can''t come to fruition soon.


    Along the way, ye Chong and his party met many acquaintances who greeted each other. At present, even if the leader of the Terran religion sees Ye Chong, they are all peers. They are also very afraid of Ye Chong and dare not trust him.


    "Isn''t that a dragon?" Zhong Li suddenly blinked and stared in a direction.


    Seven years later, the first person of the eastern wasteland demon clan, long Yiren, is no longer as amazing as before. Although there are still thirty-six gods and Demons behind him, there is a taste of returning to nature, which is no longer as eye-catching as in the past.


    He and ye Chong made eye contact. They didn''t say much. They just nodded to each other as a greeting. For both of them, no matter what grudges they had before, this is not the time to solve them.


    "This guy is not easy!" Taoist Wu Hou sighed.

 Chapter 1113

    There is no need for Taoist priest Wu Hou to speak. Everyone present knows that dragon is extraordinary. In addition to Qiu Taiyi who was beheaded by Ye Chong, the other three, the son of God, the dragon, and the emperor, are all young supreme heroes. As for Qiu Taiyi, he had been annihilated by the flying ash in the first World War of that year and died completely in Ye Chong''s hands.


    Similar to the Dragon stranger, no one knows how strong he is. Especially in the past seven years, since Ye Zhong''s death, he has become more and more low-key, and there are almost no rumors. Even after the arrival of the demon family, he didn''t say anything. If it weren''t for the grand meeting of the three families, I''m afraid many people wouldn''t remember that there was such a young supreme in Donghuang.


    Soon after, ye Chong met the head of the Feng family. He didn''t know why he didn''t attend the meeting in the ancient hall. Instead, he walked outside. At the same time, his face was a little bleak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Chong hurried forward to the ceremony. At the grand meeting of all religions in the human holy city, the leader of the wind clan once took action for ye Chong and protected Ye Chong. Ye Zhong always keeps this in mind.


    "I heard that the elder was closing the door to attack the holy way. Why did he suddenly appear here." Ye Zhong was curious about this, because it is said that the head of stroke clan is one of the strong young generation who can be holy. Even now, he has semi holy strength and is the first person of the Terran to appear in the holy mountain.


    "I''ve worked hard. When I''m old, I have to leave opportunities to young people. Buy more time for my Terran." the leader of the Feng clan whispered. If he pointed out, he seemed to be suggesting something.


    "The opportunity is for the young people." Ye Zhong frowned and guessed something vaguely, but he was not sure. However, he is very clear that the half saints of the Terran like the head of the wind clan have been thinking hard and working hard for the rise of the Terran in the past two or three years. After all, the situation facing the Terran is really too difficult now. The demon family has thousands of veins.


    Today, if it hadn''t been for the sudden news of Wa Huang''s incarnation in the sky, I''m afraid the Terran at the moment has been swallowed alive by the demon family.


    "We are old after all. The future of the Terran still depends on your young people. If any of you can preach in this life, remember to leave some behind hands for the future of the Terran. After all, the Terran has been weak since ancient times. Although the base number is large, its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the demon and demon." the head of the Feng family looked at Ye Chong and the prince of God and sighed deeply.


    Ye Chong and the divine Prince frowned at the same time. After a moment, they all sighed silently. It seems that the head of the wind family knows more.


    For this scene, they don''t know what to say. Although they are the supreme of the young generation of the Terran, it''s still impossible to carry the burden of the Terran and support a sky for the Terran after all. Everything is too difficult.


    At the moment, for the Terran, the greatest hope is that the demon family Wanmai will continue to maintain his fear of the wa emperor and retreat to the territory, just as he has done in the past year.


    However, some high-level Terrans also know that one day, if wa Huang does not really appear, sooner or later, the deterrent brought by a belief incarnation will gradually disappear.


    With the approaching of the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups, finally, there are saints in the demon family. This made the sacred bell ring in the whole holy mountain, and almost everyone went out to meet the saint.


    There is no saint in this world, not that there is no saint in this world, but that no one can successfully preach in this world. The saints appearing at this moment are all dust laden for millions of years, which can be said to be the details of all ethnic groups.


    Originally, in the view of the Terran, because there are no people who can live in the market, most of the saints of the demon clan will not appear. But I didn''t expect that because of the incarnation of Wa Huang''s belief, there was a demon Saint at the moment, and it wasn''t a statue.


    Obviously, while fearing the incarnation of the belief of Wa Huang, the sage of the demon family is not willing to give up some things. After all, according to the prophecy, this is the chance that the demon family has been waiting for millions of years. They want to be born in this world so that someone in the family can preach. Then let the world return to the age of demons.


    "Where is the prince of God? Do you really think that you can be unscrupulous and do whatever you want when the golden divine Dynasty is holding a grand event?" no one thought that after the arrival of the saints of the demon clan, they did not keep quiet, but asked the human race for punishment at the first time.


    However, the devil saints have an excuse to move, not unscrupulous. Obviously, they want to use this as a guide to test the wa emperor, and want to know whether there is really a Heavenly Emperor alive or whether everything is just vain.


    The demon saint is a very beautiful woman. She looks very young, but she is in her twenties. Her skin is snow-white, can be broken by blowing bullets, and her posture is incomparably graceful. She looks gorgeous, but her breath is terrible to the extreme, with real holy power.


    Entering the holy mountain, she directly appeared in front of Ye Chong and the prince of God, and said with a cold smile: "I don''t care whether you are the son of mending the sky or the son of the golden God Dynasty. Since you dare to insult the descendants of the first demon emperor, you have to pay the price of bleeding."


    "Do you really think it''s the time of your demon clan? What about the saints? I can kill them as well!" Ye Chong directly wore the Shanghai god war clothes, which was able to resist the terrorist pressure of this demon clan saint and was ready to make a strong move.


    Not far away, the evil little emperor and the ape road saw this scene. Their eyes narrowed at the same time. They didn''t expect that ye Chong had such a backhand. But immediately they even sneered, and they all had Jidao holy soldiers. No one was afraid of anyone.


    The prince of God was more direct. He stared at the female saint of the demon family and said coldly, "what are you? When I get to the saint''s realm, I can kill with one punch."


    The female saint of the demon family sneered. Her body surface was full of divine glow, and the whole person was like crystal clear. The power of the saint spread from her at the moment, which made her lonely and cracked time and space. At the moment, she walked out slowly, like a goddess.


    At the moment, her eyes were very sharp. Instead of looking at Ye Chong, she stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to the prince of God and said coldly, "what if you are the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven? If my demon family wants to kill you, I can kill you!"


    All the strong Terrans around trembled. Even those top male masters were shrouded in the breath of the female saint of the demon family. Although they wanted to persuade forward, they couldn''t take a step at all. Although the realm of sage is only one level higher than the realm of male Lord, this level is the difference between heaven and earth, that is, the difference between God and man.


    After all, since ancient times, saints have only appeared in legends, which makes people tremble and despair.


    "Boom --"


    The prince of God didn''t step back. His eyes flashed. The handed down Dragon Seal appeared behind him. At the same time, the emperor''s road was full of dragon Qi. He did not have the slightest fear. Although he relied on the authority of Jidao holy soldiers, he could resist the danger of this demon female saint. Obviously, the prince of God knows very well that if he gives in at this moment, it is equivalent to dusting his Taoist heart. From then on, he has lost his sense of duty without turning back. Let alone preaching, I''m afraid it will be a huge problem to go from the holy capital in the future.


    "Does the firefly dare to compete with the bright moon? I''ll give you a chance to make amends to the evil little emperor. Then you''ll end your fight against the little emperor that day. Otherwise, even if your golden God Dynasty is really suppressed by the emperor''s soldiers, I can kill you before the Emperor''s soldiers do it!" the female saint of the demon family said coldly.


    At this moment, linglie''s evil spirit and cold words spread out together, from a woman who looked delicate, adding a very strange atmosphere and shaking people all over.


    "You have a good plan to make me bow my head and destroy my Taoist heart. If you are really unscrupulous, you will kill me. At that time, my golden God Dynasty will naturally fight for me!" the son of God sneered repeatedly. After all, the ancestor of the golden God Dynasty had a heavenly emperor and was the last Heavenly Emperor of the human race. If it broke out, who knows what the details are? It''s simply a Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army. If it breaks out completely, it''s not a big problem to destroy a family.


    Obviously, the prince of God also knows that even if he urges the handed down dragon seal at the moment, he can''t compete with the female saint of the demon family. After all, this is a real saint. Jidao holy soldiers are just weapons refined by saints. It is impossible to compete with real saints.


    The eyes of the female saint of the demon family were cold at this moment. She stretched out a slender palm and slowly pressed down towards the front. At this moment, everyone was thrilled. I don''t know how many people knelt directly on the ground as soon as their heels were soft. At this moment, the power of saints swept across nine days and ten places.


    Many people in the holy mountain trembled, and countless strong Terrans knelt on the ground even if they didn''t want to. As for the strong demons, needless to say, they all knelt on the ground with a look of fanaticism.


    Just now, the breath of the female saint of the demon family converged. People just felt it a little. Now it really broke out. How many people in the world can resist it.


    The sound of "Putong" continued. Soon, many people were all kneeling on the ground, and more people were trembling, trembling and trembling.


    It doesn''t look like facing a body of flesh and blood, just like worshipping immortal gods. The breath of terror is unparalleled, and few people can compare it.


    "Bang --"


    The legendary dragon seal that emerged behind the prince of God flew directly. The imperial dragon Qi outside him collapsed at the moment, and his whole body was bleeding. It seemed that it would break at any time.


    This is the real power of saints. Even holding Jidao holy soldiers, you can''t resist the cultivation of initially stepping into the realm of Xiong. At the moment, the prince of God''s body wants to crack, and his mouth keeps spitting blood, which is incredible.


    "Hiss --"


    Under the pressure of white fingers, even the top male Lord and even semi saint will perish. This power is too terrible and everything will turn to ashes in front of it.

 Chapter 1114

    The female Saint looked calm and unscrupulous in front of her, as if she was determined to destroy the prince of God no matter what happened. She looked cold at the moment and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Boom --"


    At one side, ye Chong urged the immortal golden body and the divine king Ao Jiutian. At the same time, ye Chong urged the seventh change of the extreme way. The sea god''s battle clothes broke out in an all-round way, directly forming the strongest blow and blasting out towards the front.


    Such a blow can be said to be the most powerful blow of Ye Chong at present. With the blessing of Poseidon battle clothes, such a blow will absolutely dominate the world. It can be said that at this moment, all the cards of Ye Chong are urged except Tianjie. Because in the face of a saint''s random finger, if it does not break out in an all-round way, it is impossible to resist.


    Such a punch is the essence of the leaf''s weight, which makes the void tremble and the world distorts. Such a fist is just fierce and overbearing. It simply breaks through the light curtain of the sage in front with the most direct force and is infinitely close to the semi Saint blow.


    I have to admit that this is a very terrible female saint of the demon family. She just presses down with one finger at will and doesn''t exert all her strength at all. However, in the face of Ye Chong''s blow, she doesn''t even have the meaning to dodge, but still drops with one finger at will.


    "Boom --"


    The sound of loud noise came out, the female saint of the demon family looked indifferent, and a faint color of appreciation appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Chong staggered back, even if he broke out at the moment, but his right hand was also half cracked, bleeding, and the whole right arm was almost useless. The female saint of the demon family is not the saint who was seriously injured and dying in the real blood road that day. The gap is too big.


    The strong ones of the demon clan were most surprised. They did not expect that ye Chong was so strong that he could resolutely fight in the face of the authority of a saint. The most frightening thing is that, in terms of his realm, he didn''t die when he blocked the female saint''s blow, but wasted a right arm?


    Even the strong of the Terran are stunned. It''s incredible to see that in the past, some people always said that ye Chong could support a sky for the Terran. No one believed it, but now they have to believe it. After all, he actually did it when he didn''t even dare to do it.


    Ye Chong clenched his teeth and quickly urged sky mending, but soon he found that the other party''s blow seemed weak, but it involved some Tao rules and rules, so his sky mending could not recover at the first time.


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, he quickly took out a drop of Yaowang''s liquid and swallowed it, and then slowly recovered.


    "What a powerful physical body. Is this the immortal golden body in the legend of the Terran? If you practice to the extreme, you can fight against the saints simply with the physical body? It''s just that you''re too young. It''s no big deal."


    A random voice came from the rear, and then two middle-aged men walked out slowly. They are very powerful. Although they don''t deliberately emit any coercion, they are still terrible to the extreme.


    They came to the female saint of the demon family together, looked up and down at Ye Chong, and obviously appreciated it.


    Everyone dared not speak. Although the two middle-aged men did not reveal their identity, since they dared to stand side by side with the female saint of the demon family, it was enough to show that they were the saints of the demon family.


    In just one day, three saints appeared in the demon family, which was almost desperate.


    "Predecessors, there are rules for this grand meeting. No one is allowed to use force in the holy mountain, otherwise he will be regarded as the great enemy of the three nationalities and ten thousand religions." in the rear, a indifferent voice came out, and an old uncle from the golden God Dynasty came out. He was not obscene, but his voice was clear.


    At the same time, sword lights fell from the sky and shrouded him, making his breath very amazing, with a suffocating smell.


    Many people look frozen, because this is the coercion of the emperor''s soldiers. It seems that the legend is true. There is really a suppression of the emperor''s soldiers in the golden God Dynasty.


    At this time, a demon lord in Nanhuang also came out and said with a smile: "please calm down, young people are always impulsive. They can grow up only by fighting with each other. This is a good thing. If something is wrong, let the young people solve it. It is not conducive to their growth for our elders to intervene."


    At the same time, some powerful demons also agreed, and their thoughts were very complex. However, it was obvious that they were not on the side of the little demon emperor, but most of them wanted other demons to preach.


    "You''re good. I don''t ask the prince of God to make amends. But you must become a general under the command of the young emperor of our family. I''ll protect you for a hundred years." the female saint of the demon family looked at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    Obviously, she saw at the moment that ye Chong''s talent seemed to be higher than that of the prince of God. The matter of the bad Prince of God''s heart could be postponed. At the moment, she wanted to abolish Ye Chong.


    "He''s just a waste. I don''t want to be a general under my command." Ye Chong glanced and sneered. "Do you three think you can control everything? If you want to give face to the golden God, believe it or not, I''ll destroy you!"


    "Really? Then how about we go out and solve the problem? I''m curious. What''s the card of a younger generation?" the female Saint sneered. She decided to erase Ye Chong''s heart first. If there was no strong man of the human race, it wouldn''t be a big deal to destroy it. She was the enemy of the demon family.


    "We are also very curious. Why does a young generation have the courage to face the sage directly by relying on a Jidao holy soldier." the other two demon saints are also laughing, but the smile is very cold, because ye Chong''s words have desecrated the demon young emperor, making their rare appreciation disappear, leaving only killing intention.


    These three sages of the demon family are inextricably related to the devil mountain, and they are also different from the guardians of the devil little emperor. The identity of the first demon emperor is too special. He is the first emperor of the demon family, just like a God. The little devil is the parent-child of the first devil, and the sage of the devil family can''t see him being insulted.


    "I''ll come. It''s said that one pulse of mending the sky can suppress the demon family for millions of years. I''ll see what cards the descendants of mending the sky have today." the female saint of the demon family sneered, and there was resentment at first sight. After all, the fact that wa Huang suppressed the demon family for millions of years made them very oppressed.


    At this moment, the female saint of the demon family wants to make a strong move. Because she is afraid of the relationship between the golden God and the old emperor uncle, she doesn''t intend to do it at this moment, but to pull Ye Chong out of the holy mountain.


    "Three elders, please be merciful!" the old uncle of the golden God opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Terran, it''s rare for you to have an emperor''s soldier as the inside information, which can probably protect your religion, but you should know a lot. If you mind your own business, you will know that you are not the only one who has an emperor''s soldier." the two demon saints sneered.


    "You are not afraid that the reincarnation of the emperor wa will come back and destroy you directly!" said Taoist Wu Hou in the rear.


    "Because we all know that the so-called incarnation of Wa Huang is just a small means to mend the sky. It can''t deceive for a while!" the demon Saint sneered. Obviously, they agreed that wa Huang should have passed away. Otherwise, with wa Huang''s character, how can it just simply threaten them? I already did it!


    At the front, ye Chong felt a click in his heart when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know whether the incarnation of Wa Huang was a means to mend the sky, what he didn''t expect was that the sage of the demon family reacted so quickly and didn''t have much fear of Wa Huang''s incarnation.


    "Sky mending boy, I want to see who can save you today!"


    The female saint of the demon family took a hand and covered the sky this time, covering the place where ye Chong was.


    With a faint "Ding", the Haotian tower offered by Ye Zhong flew out directly, but it was not destroyed.


    Obviously, even if he broke out in an all-round way at the moment, he really has no chance of winning in the face of a saint who began to be serious.


    Ye Chong''s face was iron green and was directly imprisoned by a wisp of Tao. The female saint of the demon family took him and was ready to take him out of the holy mountain for disposal. Although Ye Chong has many means and countless cards, he can''t face the real sage after all. He has no difference from mole ants and no suspense.


    "You are the Holy Son of mending the sky. I''d like to see if you are qualified to pollute the little emperor. I''m curious. When I peel off your skin, who will save you and whether the legendary wa emperor will appear." the female saint of the demon family sneered repeatedly. She walked out of the holy mountain with Ye Chong.


    Many of the strong came out and wanted to see what happened.


    Ye Chong hesitates and is ready to directly trigger the disaster, but although this place is out of the holy mountain, it is still in the Terran holy city. Although there should be a certain probability of killing a saint in tianjiekeng, it is likely that the whole Terran holy city will be involved. In this case, the Terran will lose too much, which makes him hesitate for a time.


    "What? Don''t you still have a card? I''ll give you a chance to use it!" the female saint of the demon family stared at Ye Chong with a cold look. "Of course, I can also give you a chance. As long as you kneel before the little emperor and swear to be an eternal war servant, I will save your life!"


    "You and I have the ability to go out of the Terran holy city, and I will kill you every minute!" Ye Chong sneered.


    "It''s interesting that you would rather die than surrender. Unfortunately, your wa emperor hasn''t come to save you yet!" the female saint of the demon family sneered. "Since you don''t want to live, I''ll take you on the road."


    While talking, the witch saint''s palm had been raised and was ready to hand.


    The prince of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others all want to fight at the moment, but it is very difficult for them to even move in front of the breath of saints.


    The devil young emperor, ape road and other demon youth supreme masters are sneering. They stare at this scene, say nothing, watch quietly, and have a mocking color on the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 1115

    "Pa --"


    Suddenly, a loud slap sounded in the field. It was so abrupt that everyone''s expression in the field solidified directly and couldn''t react at all. It''s hard to imagine that such a thing would happen on such an occasion.


    Somewhere in the field, I don''t know when a girl wearing a white sacrificial robe appeared. She looked beautiful and moving, her skin was as bright as jade, delicate and white, and her black hair was very elegant, covering half of her beautiful fairy face, giving her a hazy beauty.


    She looked only seventeen or eighteen, but her first move was so strong. After she slapped the female saint of the demon family, she waved her hand to save Ye Chong, and then the brilliance in the palm of her hand directly restored Ye Chong''s injury and returned to her peak state.


    This scene is amazing. I don''t know what kind of existence it is. It''s like slapping in the face, like entering a no man''s land.


    Outside the holy mountain, in the Terran holy city, there was a little silence for a time, and no one could say a word.


    Because all this is so sudden and frightening, what is the identity background of the suddenly appeared girl? What kind of strength do you have? Dare you smoke the mouth of the demon female saint? This way of coming on the stage is domineering.


    The demon female saint was also stunned. Since she was a saint, has anyone ever humiliated her? But when she felt the girl''s breath, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, ye Chong has recovered his peak combat power. He goes all out regardless of others. One punch is to collapse towards the female saint of the demon family. Because he knew this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the female saint was obviously in a daze at the moment. If he didn''t take the opportunity to retaliate, he wouldn''t be ye Chong.


    The evil female Saint regained her consciousness, subconsciously, but this time she heard a "poof", she stepped back three steps, and her white palm burst at the moment.


    The sea god''s battle clothes, immortal golden body, the seventh change of Jidao and the God King''s proud nine days are superimposed together, which makes Ye Chong''s combat power infinitely close to semi Saint at the moment. He was powerful and unforgiving. At this moment, he took one step and directly urged the human emperor seal to fall towards the front.


    At the rear, a demon Saint frowned and shouted to stop Ye Chong. In his opinion, ye Chong was too careless and took advantage of this opportunity.


    However, when he approached and sensed the sudden smell of a girl in a white sacrificial robe, he was stunned, and then almost subconsciously stepped back.


    "How... Possible!"


    "Boom --"


    On the other side, ye Chong''s imperial seal fell on the chest and abdomen of the demon female Saint just now. This time, the demon female saint, who was obviously a little lost, sprayed a mouthful of blood and staggered back.


    "Young generation, you --" the female saint of the demon clan roared. Unexpectedly, she was hit and vomited blood by a young generation who had just been beheaded by various means, which was too humiliating for her. At the moment, she was desperate to do anything. Her look was no longer indifferent, but ferocious.


    At this time, the sacrificial robe girl made a move. With a wave of her small hand, the Taoist principles and momentum of the demon female Saint were directly annihilated, and everything was pressed into her body.


    Ye Chong took another step. This time, he directly urged the blending of reincarnation palm, sky mending skill and Kaitian seal. This is the strongest method of sky mending one pulse, which has a special restraining effect on the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    "Ah --"


    Half of the body of the demon female statue cracked and staggered back. It can be said that she was embarrassed to the extreme. Unfortunately, after all, she is a generation of saints and is not so easy to kill.


    Ye Zhong finally pressed down the idea of sacrificing Jiutian coffin to kill her, then slowly stepped back and didn''t continue to fight. Obviously, he also knows himself. Before, he could benefit from three moves. It must be the unexpected girl who helped in secret. Otherwise, how could he hurt a saint so easily.


    Ye Chong turned around and looked carefully at the sacrificial robe girl behind him. Then he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "teach... Sect leader!?"


    I haven''t seen it for many years. The leader of mending heaven is still like a 17-year-old girl.


    Many strong Terrans around are shocked. The leader in Ye Chong''s mouth will not be others, but the current leader of mending heaven. According to the rumor, she was half a step away from Saint many years ago, but she just couldn''t get out of the door. In recent years, there are no rumors about her in the world. Many people think she has fallen. But I didn''t expect to appear at this critical moment, and it is obvious that there have been saints'' cultivation.


    This is a true sage of the Terran, and comes from the one vein of mending the sky. It has indescribable significance in this special period for the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    At this moment, it is difficult to see the extreme look of the three sages of the demon family. One pulse of mending the sky is the eternal pain in the heart for the ten thousand veins of the demon family. They are very sensitive to the breath of Tonifying the sky, so they recognized the breath of the leader of Tonifying the sky at the first time, which is impressively from the tonifying the sky.


    At the moment, they no longer dare to act rashly. They even forget to ask Ye Chong for trouble. Instead, they are slowly retreating, looking unnatural and even afraid.


    The leader of mending heaven smiled and stared at Ye Chong. After looking up and down for a few eyes, he said faintly: "yes, he has been beheaded after seven years of hard practice. Although he is not the first in the young generation, he has at least not lost the face of our mending heaven. I''ll teach you how to use the three magic powers when I''m free."


    Then she showed a soft smile, which was clearly the appearance of a 17-year-old girl, but there was a trace of vicissitudes in the depths of her eyes. This scene is speechless. If you don''t say it, who will believe that the girl in front of you is the current leader of mending heaven.


    Seeing her, the three demon saints looked more dignified and vigilant. They didn''t dare to take any action, and even wanted to retreat.


    In the distance, all the top heroes of a group of Terrans rushed over. They were very excited and paid homage. They said, "I didn''t expect the leader to leave the customs today. This is the great luck of the Terran."


    This scene made many people petrified and speechless. Many of these Jue Ding Xiong Masters had white hair, but they actually gave a big gift to the God of mending heaven, which was speechless.


    "See God mending heaven!"


    "I''ve seen the descendants of emperor wa!"


    Various voices sounded. It is said that the wa emperor came from the Nu Wa family, which is very sacred in the human blood. However, the blood of Nuwa family is very rare, even in mending the sky. The leader of mending the sky has the blood of the Nu Wa family, which was known by the high-level people in those years.


    It is precisely because of this that although she has actually practiced for thousands of years, she still looks like a 17-year-old girl, because it is said that all women of Nuwa family have the talent of eternal youth. When they grow up to a certain age, their faces will stay forever. This is God''s blessing to this family. Of course, some people say it is a curse. Because of this, Nuwa family is destined to have few descendants.


    As the current leader of mending heaven, he came here with holy power, which naturally caused a great shock.


    Lingyue and others also came. When Lingyue saw this scene, she breathed out and whispered, "Master said before closing the door that she doesn''t come out of the holy world. Since she was born, she must have come out of the holy world."


    The voice of Lingyue was not loud, but it made the strong Terrans around inspired one by one. The sage who mends the sky is very difficult to describe in today''s situation. One is at least several. At the moment, there are saints in the Terran, which is equivalent to fighting the demon clan, which makes many strong Terran people breathe a sigh of relief.


    The leader of mending the sky nodded at the spirit moon, then the smile on her face disappeared, turned around, looked at the female saint of the demon family and said, "I heard that you just wanted me to teach the saint son to become the war servant of the demon little emperor. Did you say that?"


    Her voice was not loud, but it made the scene quiet. Everyone immediately held their breath and watched quietly. This is because the Terrans are asking questions, which represents a general trend at the moment.


    "If he dares to blaspheme the little emperor, he will naturally pay the corresponding price!" the female statue of the demon clan opened her mouth, but her tone was obviously a little softened.


    "Really? Then should you pay a corresponding price for insulting the Holy Son of mending the sky? I think you demon clan didn''t forget what emperor wa said to you in those years? If it hadn''t been for the face of those existence, there would have been no demon clan in the world." the leader of mending the sky spoke faintly. Obviously, she knew a lot of old things.


    "You --" when she heard that the leader of mending the sky mentioned the old events of millions of years ago, the female saint was cold in her heart, because mending the sky has suppressed the demon family since ancient times, and now the attitude of the leader of mending the sky frightened her.


    The leader of mending the sky looked at Ye Chong, and then said faintly: "Ye Chong stepped through the nine passes of the emperor road and became the Holy Son of mending the sky. According to the ancient prophecy of emperor WA, he is qualified to preach. Do you want him to become the war servant of the devil cub to break his Tao heart and block the emperor road of mending the sky?"


    Speaking of this, the leader of mending the sky continued to speak, but his words were colder: "it seems that you didn''t directly go to the killer''s sake. I''ll give you a way to live. Now I give you two choices. The first is to kneel down and make amends to my holy Son. The second is that I broke your leg and let you make amends to him."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present felt an indescribable evil spirit. The leader of mending the sky is worthy of being a sage in the world. He is so strong and simple that I don''t know how many Terrans feel cool. The pulse of mending the sky has suppressed the demon clan since ancient times. It is not just a legend, but involves many ancient secrets.


    "Zixuan! Don''t deceive people too much!" the female saint of the demon family snapped and drank out the name of the leader of mending the sky.


    She is a generation of female saints and orders. Anyone should respect her three points when they see her, but now they want her to kneel down to her descendants. How is this possible?

 Chapter 1116

    "Do you know what bullying is? Why didn''t you know what bullying is when you targeted my son of heaven? Or did your people just bully me? Are you bullying me?" at this point, the leader of heaven mending sect Zixuan''s tone increased, and her expression still looked very indifferent, But there is an indescribable pressure.


    All the three religions know that the one pulse of mending the sky is not weaker than people since ancient times, especially for the demon family, it can be said that it has always been strong. Zixuan must question what has just happened.


    "He''s just a young generation. I let him be the general under the command of the evil young emperor, which shows that I value his talent and don''t insult him." the female saint of the demon family, but her voice seems a little weak.


    "Really? Then I accept your statement, but now I still ask you to kneel down and make amends. Choose the two ways." Zixuan opened coldly, and her voice was murderous, like the coming storm, which made people tremble with fear.


    "Your Highness, this is too much?" the other two demon saints hesitated for a moment and came forward to speak.


    "You two had better take advantage of the moment when I''m in a good mood and roll as far as I can. Otherwise, just kneel down to me." at this moment, Zixuan became more and more powerful. Although her voice was not loud and very calm, it naturally had a frightening smell of suppressing the world.


    Around, the strong of all ethnic groups dare not go out, and they have a clear understanding of the pulse of mending the sky for the first time. It''s no wonder that in the past two or three years since the birth of the demon family, they didn''t dare to be too proud until they completely destroyed the sky. Because they are really afraid of mending the sky.


    "We are under the command of the first devil emperor and have a high status. No one can let us kneel except the first devil emperor and the little emperor!" the female saint of the devil family clenched her teeth and said.


    "Really? First, the devil emperor is so famous. The devil little emperor came to preach this life? Do you believe I''m in a bad mood today and directly wiped out the so-called little emperor?" Zixuan sneered and walked forward step by step.


    The female saints of the demon clan have changed color and filled the sky. They have suppressed the demon clan since ancient times. They can really do such things. So at this moment, even a saint was a little speechless. I was afraid Zixuan would really do it.


    In the latter place, the devil young emperor and the ape road were shocked. They realized for the first time that the devil family could not run around the world. If the human family really spared no effort, they could directly kill them and say something else.


    "You two are very unconvinced, aren''t you? You have the guts to say no and kill you every minute!" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the two and sneered.


    The little devil and the ape road looked indifferent and glanced at Taoist Wu Hou, but they restrained and didn''t say anything. After all, the situation at the moment is too special. Something bad will happen.


    "Isn''t your demon clan arrogant? Why, now you really want to take the second way?" Zixuan walked forward step by step, with a cold smile on her face. Although she was still a 17-year-old girl, she naturally had a chilling demeanor.


    "You -" the female saint of the demon family completely changed color and saw that the sky mending leader was ready to do anything at all.


    The next moment, Zixuan had already shot, and with a wave of her right hand, she directly scattered colorful lights, forming a light rain flying towards the front.


    "Dong --"


    The female saint of the demon family instantly changed several means, urged several magical powers, and desperately blocked the blow. But after dozens and hundreds of collisions, she finally screamed and staggered back.


    "Click --"


    No one could see clearly what Zixuan had done. In an instant, the kneecap of the demon saint was broken. She was directly soft on the ground. Under the pressure of Zixuan, she had to kneel.


    "Zixuan!" she looked ferocious and resentful.


    Zixuan waved her hand as if she couldn''t see it, and let Ye Chong come over. Then she looked at the female saint of the demon family and said faintly, "make amends."


    "If you bully me like this, I''m not afraid I''m desperate..." the female saint of the demon family was trembling and gnashing her teeth at the moment.


    Zixuan smiled. Her smile was very gentle this time, as if she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. She stretched out a jade hand, gently touched the eyebrow of the female saint of the demon family, and said, "in that case, go to hell."


    "Click --"


    Zixuan''s method was very simple and decisive. She pointed at the heart of the female saint of the demon family, which immediately cracked her Lingtai, and the gods inside had no time to escape and were directly wiped out.


    The scene was silent and everyone was shocked! The sage of the demon clan, what a terrible existence! But at this moment, the God of mending the sky dared to kill him directly! How sharp and domineering it is!


    It is said that the one pulse of mending the sky has suppressed the ten thousand veins of the demon family since ancient times. It seems that some duanmi can be seen from this scene!


    Even ye Chong is taking cold breath in bursts. It''s a big thing to kill the demon saint. It will definitely lead to great events. However, he also knew that the contradiction between the demon family and mending the sky was basically impossible to reconcile.


    The leader of mending heaven will make such a strong move at the moment, not only for himself, but also for a group of mending heaven disciples who have fallen in the past two or three years.


    At this time, Zixuan raised her head and her eyes fell on the devil Shaodi and the ape Dao. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She looked like a beautiful girl, but it made people tremble involuntarily and fear to the extreme.


    The other two saints of the demon family finally reacted at this moment. They had no time to say anything, but quickly blocked the devil little emperor and ape road. Even the strong men of ape King Valley are ugly. I''m afraid the leader of mending the sky is really desperate.


    Zixuan, the leader of mending the sky, looked at this scene with a smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her attitude made the strong demon family in front of her tremble.


    Everyone was involuntarily regressing, and the two demon saints kept jumping in their hearts, and even had the impulse to escape immediately. However, they were afraid that once they left, the God mending sect leader was really so careless and directly shot at the younger generation.


    "Please calm down, sect leader. You have killed a female saint. How about this?" a demon Saint whispered.


    All around, everyone was surprised. A female saint was beheaded and could tolerate it. When did the demon family keep such a low profile?


    The people of ape King Valley also came forward and said, "please raise your hand, master."


    Around, many people stared at this scene. The power of the God of mending the sky was too powerful and terrible. Since the birth of the demon family, which cult leader of the human family can make them bow their heads? Even in your heart?


    And the leader of mending the sky has been hidden. As soon as he appeared, he established his authority with such a simple and decisive style. It can be said that he was reckless and had to make people hair in his heart.


    "Ask the Lord to calm down." at this time, some heroes of the human race also came forward to speak. Obviously, they thought that if things continued, they might directly lead to a war between the two races.


    Zixuan, the leader of mending the sky, had black hair. She looked at the strong people around her coldly, then stared at the devil little emperor and the ape Road, and said coldly: "I don''t care about the outcome of the peer competition, but if you want to suppress the opponent of emperor Lu competition with the help of saints, can you do such a thing that the devil family can do, but we human race can''t do it?"


    "No next time!"


    The voice fell. If the devil was struck by lightning, he trembled, and the divine light emitted from his body swayed directly and almost was torn. The ape road is a sweet heart, and the black and white in the eyes almost dissipated.


    Obviously, this is just a warning. The leader of mending the sky didn''t directly kill the young supremacy of the two demon families, but just gave them a reminder.


    Seeing that the leader of mending the sky didn''t kill, the two sages of the demon family breathed a sigh. If the demon little emperor was killed in front of them, their loss to the demon family would be too great. And they also understand the meaning of today''s Tianbu cult leader''s rage, because they took the lead in suppressing several young people as saints, then the Tianbu cult leader will naturally get the whole venue back. If her peers compete, she obviously won''t pay attention.


    A storm seems to have passed in this way. Almost all the sages of the demon family want to understand. In the future, if they want to suppress several juvenile supremacies of the Terran, they seem to have to be careful, otherwise they will annoy the careless God of mending the sky. If she kills all the juvenile supremacies of the demon family, she really has no place to cry.


    "Leader, do we still have hope for this grand event?" Ye Chong and others left with the leader of mending the sky and walked in the holy mountain. After a long time, ye Chong said.


    "I can protect the pulse of mending the sky, but it''s really difficult to protect the Terran on my own." Zixuan was silent for a long time before she whispered.


    Ye Chong and others sighed when they heard the speech. This is also a fact. Although the pulse of mending the sky has suppressed the demon clan since ancient times, only one leader has been a saint in this life, and it is obvious that it has just broken through. If not, it is likely that the pulse of mending the sky will be destroyed for no reason.


    For a religion, a saint can definitely protect it. But for a family, a saint is not enough.


    No matter how powerful Zixuan, the leader of mending the sky, it is impossible to fight against many demon saints on her own.


    "Do your best. The incarnation of Wa Huang did not shock all the demons a few days ago. It''s hard to say if I''m alone!" the leader of mending the sky sighed and told the secret, which made Ye Zhong and others feel more stressed.

 Chapter 1117

    Ye Chong and others are heavy in their hearts. Although Zixuan, the leader of the sky mending cult, came here this time to fight for a breath for the human race, even the bottom cards such as the avatar of Wa Huang were sacrificed. But overall, the Terran situation is still bad. Because, the Terran in this life is really too little, can be said to be very weak.


    At this stage, there is still only one heaven mending leader as a saint in the Terran. At this moment, all the saints of the demon family have not come yet. Under such circumstances, it may be possible to suppress it. But once all the sages of the demon family come, I''m afraid a sage of mending the sky can''t do anything.


    It can be said that the Terran''s time is really not enough. There is only a saint who has just been promoted. If he wants to control the myriad veins of the demon family, it''s hard to think.


    "Are there other semi saints who can learn from the saints?" Ye Chong and others were worried and asked this question.


    However, Zixuan could not answer. It was the luck of the Terran that she could arrive in time. Without her, I''m afraid there would be no need to hold the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups, and the Terran would be directly suppressed.


    However, the arrival of Zixuan is not entirely good for the Terran. Because both ye Chong and Zixuan are from the vein of the wa emperor. In addition, the incarnation of the wa emperor walked in the world a few days ago to deter the evil family, which makes many Terran religious leaders believe that the wa emperor is still alive and there is the wa emperor, and the Terran has no worries.


    They didn''t know that some of the sages of the demon clan were sneering. They agreed that the trace of the wa emperor had long been a mystery. It was a joke for the Terran to rise.


    This atmosphere was not only inside and outside the holy mountain, but also reached its peak after Zixuan''s strong arrival.


    "Everything may not be a good thing. What can I do?" Zhong Li frowned. He also knew some secrets these days. When he saw many cult leaders of the Terran, their emotions were high, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    "Sect leader, I''m afraid you need to retreat first. If the sage of the devil family wants to kill you as soon as he comes under the pretext of the female saint, I''m afraid it''s a great disaster for the human family!" after thinking for a long time, the prince of God said this sentence, because if the devil family is really sure, it''s impossible to do such a thing.


    "If even the saints who mend the sky were killed by the demon sage Town, it would be a great disaster for the Terran. There is no way to live!" Taoist Wu Hou also took a breath and whispered.


    At this moment, ye Chong and Lingyue, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian and others looked at each other. They all felt a cold killing intention, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Even though ye Chong and the leader of mending the sky have worked so hard this year, the situation of the Terran is still in danger. The most sad thing is that such a thing can''t be said to a crowd of Terrans, because once the thing is exposed, it will only speed up the speed of the demon family''s ten thousand channels.


    "I can''t go." Zixuan looked dignified, sighed a moment later and said, "now, if I leave, the Terran situation will only be more worried. Now the only way is to expect other Taoist friends to break through."


    Ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other, and a moment later they came forward to persuade each other. If Zixuan existed all the time, it would be a deterrent to the evil family and make them dare not go too far. However, if the leader of Zixuan sect is surrounded and killed by the demon family, it will be a disaster for the Terran.


    After persuading for a long time, sect leader Zixuan frowned and agreed to leave. However, she did not retreat, but said that she would go to the closed place of all Taoist friends to see if they had made a breakthrough. If they can break through nature, it''s better. If they can''t break through, she must come back. After all, mending the sky has suppressed the demon family''s ten thousand veins since ancient times. It doesn''t make sense if the critical moment is not there.


    Finally, ye Chong and Lingyue sent her away and told the disciples of mending the sky everywhere to be careful.


    In the midst of worry, the three days passed quickly, and the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions was officially opened.


    "Boom --"


    It''s time to come, everything will come! At the moment when the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions was held, the divine bell rang continuously, and an overwhelming breath of saints poured into the holy mountain without the slightest cover up.


    A demon saint with a dragon head, a human body, a tiger tail and a terrible God''s awn all over walked slowly into the human holy mountain. All the creatures, regardless of people, demons and demons, knelt directly on the ground and were out of control.


    This is the power of saints, and it is not the existence that just stepped into the realm of saints, but the strong man who has stepped into the realm of saints for many years. The average warrior can''t bear his pressure at all. At the moment, he went straight to the Terran group, and immediately heard an unwilling "puff" sound constantly sounded. Under its terrible breath, I don''t know how many people were pressed to kneel on the ground and couldn''t even move.


    This is the power of saints, which is simply irresistible.


    And he obviously did it on purpose, that is, to insult the Terran. At the moment, he walked out slowly and said with a sneer: "I heard that the Terran has a saint who comes from mending the sky and dares to kill the female saint of our family. This is really rare and valuable. Don''t come and see me soon and let me see if it is worthy of the name!"


    His words are thorny and obviously have a killing intention. He is strong and does it. The first thing to do is to suppress the only sage of the Terran and make the Terran lose all hope.


    The Terrans knelt in front of him, with shame on their faces, uncontrollable spasms and constant trembling, as if they were facing a God.


    This is the incomparable power of saints. Although they are not the holy king, they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Where is the mending saint? He was not very strong and killed our female saint? Why didn''t he dare to come to see me now?" the demon saint who respected the dragon head was full of indifference. He stood in the field with his hands on his back and looked down at the whole holy mountain.


    In all directions, the ancient trees swayed and the holy mountain shook slightly, but in all directions, it was very quiet and no one answered at all. The faces of those top heroes showed a look of shame. Even if they want to speak, they don''t have the strength to fight a saint.


    At this moment, the demon saint who respected the dragon head looked very cold. He glanced at everyone in the field, and then laughed recklessly: "it''s ridiculous that you ran away! You Terrans are as cowardly and hypocritical as in the past, ha ha --"


    He sneered loudly and looked down at all Terrans. He had a spirit of self-respect. When he said this at the moment, it was shaking in the four fields, and the whole Terran holy city could hear it.


    This kind of laughter was very harsh, and the faces of the strong Terrans present turned pig liver color, because it was a kind of humiliation, and people wanted to die on the ground.


    A Jue Ding male leader was strong in character. At the moment, he vomited blood and rarely sent out a trace of breath. He forcibly resisted the extreme holy power and said: "the leader of mending the sky is just leaving for something. She can kill your demon female saint. How can she escape! You don''t need to humiliate the human race here!"


    "Something to leave? I think she ran away. As long as she dares to come out, I can shoot her directly. What makes up for the sky is just a joke!" the demon saint of the dragon head carries his hands, and the divine awn on his body is more dazzling.


    He laughed recklessly. His laughter was like a knife. It pierced everyone''s heart. He was extremely contemptuous. One person was alone with all the people.


    At this time, even the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the demon family were surprised, because the demon saint with the dragon head was obviously coming out for the previous female saint. He didn''t mean to sit down and take part in the conference.


    Not far away, the little devil and the ape road looked at each other and laughed coldly. Behind them, the two saints also sneered. Obviously, they know that the good play against the Terran is beginning to play.


    Not only that, they also know that other sages of the demon family will appear one after another. Unless the Terran really has a wa emperor in the world, they won''t believe that a god mending leader can go against the sky! As long as the pulse of mending the sky is destroyed, the demon family will be invincible in the world.


    "It''s a disappointment. Mending the sky is just like other Terrans. It''s so unpromising that it never dare to face the real enemy and can only become a vassal!" the demon saint of the dragon head looked more indifferent and had no face left.


    Ye Chong was so angry in the distance that he almost wanted to sacrifice the sea god''s battle clothes. Fortunately, there was still a trace of clarity in his heart. He knew that if he killed at the moment, he would only become a hostage in the other party''s hands to threaten to mend the sky.


    Even ye Chong is like this, not to mention others. Everyone knows that the demon saint with the dragon head obviously came to humiliate the human race. Such strength is aimed at them.


    But at the moment, no one dares to say anything. This is a real saint. As long as he is given an excuse, he won''t mind shooting and pressing it with one hand. I''m afraid everyone in the field will be annihilated.


    "Boring, boring!" the demon saint of the dragon head shook his head, with a sneer and contempt. He strode forward, very calm and calm.


    Around, even the strong ones of the demon clan now have a worried look on their faces. The demon clan is so strong that I''m afraid they will talk about the demon clan after the Terran is conquered and suppressed? At this moment, all the powerful demons have a premonition of cold lips and dead teeth.


    Before the defeat of zhenxue Dao, the incarnation of Wa Huang and the suppression of the female saint of the demon family by Zixuan sect, it seems to have been diluted after his appearance. Let the world only leave a strong impression of the demon clan.


    As for the demon family''s ten thousand veins, they are extremely excited and feel something at the moment.

 Chapter 1118

    It''s just a demon saint with a dragon head. At the moment, with contempt and sneer on his face, he came forward step by step. He looked very calm and calm, making people speechless and sad. Because no one can stand up in front of him at the moment.


    "Where is the son of mending the sky? Let me see the youth supreme who mends the sky."


    The demon saint who respected the dragon head walked to the depths of an ancient forest and walked in one direction. Here, ye Chong and others gathered. His smiling eyes stared at Ye Chong, and his eyes were a little cold.


    "Broken, broken!" Taoist Wu Hou changed his color, which was obviously aimed at Ye Chong. I''m afraid I have to find an excuse to get rid of Ye Chong.


    After all, ye Chong is the master of ZTE in this life, and has also achieved an immortal golden body that no one has ever been able to reach. Wanmai of the demon family can''t hope that such a young supreme will grow up and kill it in the cradle, because it''s the most appropriate.


    "It''s no big deal. If I can''t, I''ll sacrifice the Jiutian coffin to see who''s afraid. It''s not that I haven''t killed the saints!" Ye Zhong said, gnashing his teeth. He has killed all the saints of the true blood path. Although he is dying while others are seriously injured, this is a real record after all.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it. In case Jiutian coffin and other things fall into the hands of the demon clan, there will be a big problem." Zhong Li looked dignified and sounded quickly. They all looked very ugly. They secretly exchanged ideas and discussed countermeasures.


    The Dragon headed demon sage walked out step by step towards the front, and the strong sage breath flowed, just like the chaotic fog spreading, which made everyone tremble and tremble.


    "Is that you?" he looked down at the leaf weight behind the stone table.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Zhong stood up and looked at him calmly without fear.


    In the distance, the onlookers of the Terrans and demons were shocked, and their hearts were full of admiration. In the face of a real sage, ye Chong was able to stand in the field without kneeling down. Such a thing was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Yes, it''s interesting." the demon saint of the dragon head looked down at Ye Chong, and his breath became stronger. The divine awn all over him was more bright, which made him frightening like a God.


    Ye Chong felt a strong and incomparable pressure, and his bones were buzzing all over. If he hadn''t had a special constitution and cast an immortal golden body, I''m afraid his flesh would have broken into meat mud at the moment.


    But even so, his body was in bursts of severe pain, and a powerful force rushed towards where he was, pressing him to kneel down. This was the real sage Qi.


    "It''s really powerful for you demon clan to oppress a young generation with the power of saints." a cold voice remembered in the field. At the moment, the prince of God also cut slowly. His body was full of Huangdao dragon Qi, so as to confront the demon clan saints with the dragon head.


    There was a heartbeat among the strong around. The prince of God was the one who dared to challenge the devil little emperor. Now he challenged a demon saint. It''s not much worse than ye Chong.


    "Prince of God, I think you are the emperor of heaven. I don''t want to embarrass you. Don''t make mistakes." the demon saint of the dragon head slowly put away his pressure. He looked down at the prince of God and said faintly.


    "The golden divine Dynasty is not only the queen of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, but also a link of the human family. Even when the emperor of our family was alive, he never said which family he wanted to destroy. Now your demon family has no testimony, so do you want to expel foreign families in the world?" said the prince of God. He did have such confidence to open his mouth. After all, no one knows what kind of foundation they have, the last emperor of heaven who has taught for thousands of years.


    "The grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions is held here. I can''t kill the host directly. But if you insist on taking care of our demon family and mending the sky, don''t blame me!"


    The look of the demon saint with the dragon head is getting colder and colder. He has a big disagreement and wants to kill the prince of God together.


    In the distance, everyone''s heart was cold. A saint of the demon family came close, which ordinary people can''t compare. At the moment, all the cult leaders present can''t stop him. This is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "As a demon saint, is this bullying?" Ye Chong stepped forward and stood in front of the prince of God. Even at this step, he remained calm. After all, he didn''t see the saint for the first time and fought with the saint. How could he be afraid.


    "Young generation, are you talking to Ben Sheng? One finger of Ben Sheng can make you die tens of thousands of times!" the eyes of the demon saint with the head of the Dragon flashed and his voice opened.


    "Yes, I''m talking to you!" Ye Zhong nodded fearlessly.


    At the rear, everyone was secretly surprised. What kind of confidence does Ye Chong have? He dares to speak like this in the face of a demon saint. Does he really know what secret things can''t be done?


    The head of the Feng family rushed to the temple in time. As a semi saint, he was able to withstand the pressure of the saint. He was afraid that ye Chongzhen would be killed by a finger. At the moment, he couldn''t help but say loudly, "the incarnation of the wa emperor walked in the East wasteland. This is a real miracle. Now the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions has been held. As a saint, why not be so self-respect and burning!"


    The four fields were suddenly quiet, and everyone held their breath, because it took great courage to question a demon Saint like this. One bad was slapped to death.


    "Ho ho ho --" the demon saint of the dragon head looked up and laughed. He was arrogant. He didn''t look at the people present at all. Everything in his eyes was endless contempt.


    "Do a group of mole ants still put their hope on a dead man? She doesn''t know how many years she has been dead. What can happen even if there is an avatar gathered by the power of faith? I appear today to let you people understand that you have no hope! Even if you have a saint, I''ll kill one!" The posture of the demon saint of the dragon head is very arrogant. He not only doesn''t believe that the human race has a wa emperor alive, but also obviously thinks that there are few saints in the human race. His words are insulting the human race and make everyone indignant.


    "Why? Are there still people who are unconvinced? But I''m standing here today and let emperor wa suppress me! Didn''t she manifest miracles not long ago and excite your people?" the demon saint of the dragon head sneered and said, "even if a generation of Heavenly Emperor can live the second and third generations, but what? Can he live for a million years? It''s a joke!"


    "That''s right!" in the distance, the devil little emperor echoed, "the four spirits of heaven and the seven evils of ancient times can''t live that long. It''s just a human Heavenly Emperor. Can you go against the sky?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Terran people were gnashing their teeth, because it was not only insulting the wa emperor, but also disdaining the whole Terran. And the emperor of heaven cannot be deceived!


    "You are insulting the emperor of the human race and the common ancestor of the human race. Before long, you must fly the ash and smoke out!" the head of the Feng family trembled with anger and shouted at the demon saint who pointed to the dragon head.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really naive and ridiculous. Don''t you look at how old you are! Are you still looking forward to people who have died for millions of years to climb out?" the demon saint of the dragon head laughed and looked colder and colder, "Are you the head of the wind clan in the eastern wasteland and southern regions? I heard that you are very close to mending the sky. Now since you are willing to stand out for the Holy Son of mending the sky, I will destroy you."


    "Boom --"


    It was just a light in the eyes. A towering sage''s authority directly spread out. The head of the Feng clan immediately vomited blood and retreated and flew out.


    There was a dead silence at the scene. The clan leaders and half step saints could not bear a breath of each other. Under such a gap, it was simply incalculable.


    "You --" Ye Zhong is so angry that he will do anything.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s just a little mending the heaven. What do you really think you can do now? If you can grow up, you still dare to disrespect me now? Kneel down!" the demon saint of the dragon head looked down at Ye Chong and sneered. He didn''t want to kill Ye Chong, but to destroy Ye Chong''s heart of preaching.


    "Your honor, it''s better not to deceive people too much." a sigh came from the rear. Long Xinglan, the Lord of the eastern wasteland demon, appeared. He picked up the head of the Feng clan and sighed.


    The demon saint with the dragon head turned around, looked at the demon master and said, "why, don''t you demons always keep a low profile? Why are you going to intervene in the affairs of our two families at the moment?"


    "The grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions is about to open, just for the peace of the four wastelands. Why do you have to be burning and pressing at this moment?" the demon lord long Xinglan said.


    The demon saint of the dragon head looked down at him and said with a cold smile: "you are just a semi saint. Although you have the legendary heavenly demon body, you are just a line stronger than the leader of the Feng clan. Killing you is just a slap! Are you forcing me to kill you if you want to intervene in the affairs of the two races?"


    "Really?" the demon lord long Xinglan said, looking ugly. He didn''t expect that the demon clan was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to not only the human race, but even the demon clan.


    "The human race can''t do it. The demon race has always been a vassal of the demon race since ancient times." the demon saint of the dragon head stretched out a finger and shook it, with an indescribable contempt. "The human race has also produced several heavenly emperors. What have you demon races produced? Such strength is weaker than the human race, and you want to be stronger at the moment! Crazy people talk about dreams, mantis arms are the car!"


    "Do you want to be the enemy of our demon clan?" long Xinglan was angry. A demon God shadow appeared behind him. He was angry and his blood expanded.

 Chapter 1119

    The demon saint of dragon head is too arrogant. Not only the human race, but also the demon race. If we say that before, many powerful demons were still in a neutral position and didn''t want to intervene in the struggle between Terrans and demons. But at this moment, many demon strongmen are like human strongmen. They feel that anger is surging up and anger is about to burn up the nine heaven.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Once in a while, Terrans and Demons feel the same. They originally thought that the demon clan was only aimed at the human race and had nothing to do with their demon clan, but they didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Be the enemy of your demon clan?" the demon clan saint of the dragon head smiled, "what qualifications do you have to be the enemy of my demon clan? If I want, I''ll send you on the road with one finger. What about the semi saint? What about the demon lord? What is the heavenly demon body?"


    The voice fell, and a finger of the demon saint of the dragon head fell down towards the front. In an instant, the terrible breath roared out towards the front.


    At this moment, the demon lord long Xinglan looked a few times changed. Finally, he waved and directly crushed a piece of blue bone, saying, "demon clan, you deceive people too much!"


    "Buzz --"


    The void cracked and collapsed at this moment, and a cyan claw protruded from the void, just like coming across endless time and space.


    "Click --"


    With a crisp sound, it looked sharp and terrible. I saw that the cyan claw directly grabbed the finger pointed by the demon saint of the dragon head, and then I heard a crisp sound. At this moment, the holy blood spilled, and the finger of the demon saint was directly broken off.


    "Ah --"


    The demon saint with the dragon''s head screamed and stepped back quickly. His face looked incredible and he could hardly believe what he saw. He is not just a saint from the holy world. Let alone one of his fingers, even his hair contains the law of the road, but at the moment, his fingers were forcibly broken.


    Everyone in the audience felt shocked and incredible again. Just like when they saw the leader of Zixuan before, many people were stunned and felt that except for a bad breath.


    The void was torn at this moment. A figure covered with cyan scales took one step. He had turned into a human shape and could hardly see the body, but the cyan scales covered on his body still explained some problems.


    "The green Jiao king of Donghuang demon family! It is said that he fell hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, he has been holy now!" the hero of the human race gasped and said.


    "Maybe we should call him the green Jiao demon Saint at the moment." another male leader of the human race murmured.


    "Demon clan, you are playing with fire!"


    Seeing that there was a demon Saint at the moment, the demon saint with the dragon head roared loudly. At the moment, he waved the law of the road, hit the place in front and killed it directly.


    "Click --"


    In the middle of the air, a blue claw came out again. This is the method of the green Jiao demon saint. He easily patted the demon saint with the dragon head on the ground, and then said faintly: "the demon Saint doesn''t seem to be very powerful."


    "Ah --"


    The demon saint with the dragon''s head roared. He had come with power and wanted to suppress people and demons with one person. What a powerful and domineering manner. Not to mention, he was powerful even among the demon saints. But unexpectedly, today he was knocked over on the ground by a demon Saint from later generations, which made him crazy and almost roared up to the sky.


    The green Jiao demon Saint looked indifferent. He looked only 20 or 30 years old. Although he had blue scales, he was elegant and unrestrained. He looked at the demon saint of the dragon head indifferently and said faintly, "what''s your name? If you can only call, then I''m curious. Which vein of the demon clan do you come from? Roar demon sect?"


    "You --"


    The demon saint with the dragon''s head was trembling with anger. How noble his identity was. He was ridiculed like this. At the moment, his eyes were like two sharp knives, which made people feel chilly and cold. He approached the front step by step. The laws of the road are intertwined like the sea, the mountain and the rainbow. The path of the road is shrouded in the front, which is very terrible.


    All the light fell on the green Jiao demon saint in an instant, but the green Jiao demon saint was just photographed with one hand. Suddenly, all kinds of gods dissipated in an instant, annihilated silently and turned into nothingness.


    "Pa --"


    The green Jiao demon Saint slapped back and used a heaven and earth Dharma phase. A huge palm instantly covered it and knocked the demon saint who respected the dragon head on the ground again.


    "Pa Pa --"


    The demon saint who respected the dragon head burst his bones. I don''t know how many were broken. He was covered with blood and was about to disintegrate. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and stepped back and appeared hundreds of feet away.


    At the moment, it is difficult to see the extreme of his look. Although his injury recovered in an instant, it was a great blow to his prestige. Just now, he was still high and looked down on the people and demons, but at the moment, he was almost killed by a demon saint of the demons. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    "Although our demon clan hasn''t had many heavenly emperors, it doesn''t seem to be much weaker than your demon clan?" the green Jiao demon Saint slowly opened his mouth, and then raised his hand to look at his palm. "But the demon clan claps it like that. I don''t think it''s very powerful."


    "You --"


    The demon saint with dragon head is almost crazy, which is a direct insult. At this moment, the Dragon horn on his head is shining. He wants to burst out and cut the sky. At this moment, he has urged his own way. If it was just a test before, he will try his best at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the breath of focusing on the emperor spread, and bursts of terrible pressure fell from the sky.


    On the sky of the holy mountain, Golden Dragon Qi fell, each like a mountain, like a real dragon recovering.


    On the distant and endless sky, there was a seven color altar suspended in the air, and inside the altar, a long golden sword was placed horizontally above.


    This is a kind of overwhelming breath, containing the majesty of the emperor, like the common Lord of the human race, with inviolable sanctity and majesty.


    Don''t say it''s an ordinary warrior. Even the dragon head, the demon saint and the green Jiao demon saint are frozen at the moment. Because they have a hunch that even saints will be killed if they move around.


    Xuanyuan sword!


    At that time, the soldiers of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor to prove Taoism were based on the gold of the emperor''s Taoism immortal. They were the soldiers personally sacrificed and refined by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. Although it has only existed for 100000 years, it is known as the strongest soldier of the Terran, which can kill everything in the world.


    "There are rules for this grand meeting. No one is allowed to take action here. I''m also bothered to abide by the green Jiao demon saint and the Dragon demon ancient saint." the voice of the golden God Dynasty as the emperor of the world came from the sky.


    The emperor of the golden God Dynasty is a very mysterious existence. Even the leader of the human race can''t see him. It is said that in this life, he was able to control the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army, which was strong enough to go against the sky.


    The emperor''s soldiers are the invincible soldiers sacrificed and refined by the emperor of heaven. They are the tools of preaching the Tao. They are equivalent to the continuation of the life of the emperor of heaven. In this world, can anyone resist the emperor''s soldiers? Unless they are also holding the emperor''s soldiers, even if the saints encounter them, they have to drink hate.


    Of course, the emperor''s soldiers are not invincible, because it''s too difficult to control such things. It takes a lot of time to urge, and one will be drained of essence blood Shouyuan if he is not careful.


    Otherwise, with such a thing, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world.


    It can be said that except the emperor, no one can completely urge the emperor''s soldiers, even the sage can''t do it. Because this is equivalent to consuming their life yuan.


    Of course, in places like the Terran holy city, there must be the backhand left by the emperor of heaven. Although it can''t be carried out, it''s definitely not a problem to suppress the first religion with the help of the grand array and the emperor''s soldiers.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the Terran dare to hold a grand meeting here, because with the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s soldiers, the demon clan dare not destroy all the Terran sect leaders even if it is arrogant and presumptuous.


    Although the emperor of the golden Dynasty didn''t specifically target anyone, it was obvious that the demon Saint dragon demon ancient saint of the dragon head could feel that a sharp sword idea shrouded over his head, which made him feel great pressure and even a trace of fear in his heart.


    Even the demon clan also has Huangdao imperial soldiers, but this is the home of Xuanyuan sword. No Huangdao imperial soldiers in the world can compete with them at this moment. Even saints must be afraid of three points. Because if the emperor of the golden Dynasty shakes his hand, he may be able to destroy a saint. Of course, if we really kill the saints, the emperor also needs to pay a huge price, so no one will do it when we have to.


    Although the green Jiao demon saint was also warned, he didn''t feel much, because there was no sword over him. Obviously, the emperor was on his side.


    At the moment, he looked at the ancient saint of the Dragon demon and said, "if you are not convinced, how about I slap you again?"


    The Dragon demon Gu Sheng was trembling with anger. Not long ago, he was full of spirit, pointing out the rivers and mountains and overlooking all living beings. But at the moment, there was no transcendent attitude. He was warned one after another, which made him blush and almost want to die on the ground.


    "If you have seed, go out with me!"


    "Just wait for your words! Let''s go out and fight. I''ll see what''s great about the demon clan!" the green Jiao demon Saint sneered.

 Chapter 1120

    "Good!"


    "The demon Saint threw his big mouth. We should see how powerful the Dragon demon ancient saint is! How thick skinned he is!"


    "The so-called ancient sage of the demon clan is just like this! It''s still not to give people a big mouth!"


    "Do you think saints have thick skin? Do you feel pain when you shake them?"


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others are very unreliable. They are all secretly cheering for fear that the world will not be chaotic and that the other party will not fight.


    Many Terran strongmen are smiling now and feel that this scene is too comfortable. Just now, the ancient dragon demon saint was arrogant and arrogant, but now he was pulled down from the altar and hit his face one after another. This feeling can''t be said except that it''s cool.


    Hearing such words, no one will stop. Even the Terrans of the golden God Dynasty acquiesced in such a war. In fact, no one can stop the two saints.


    The Dragon demon ancient Saint didn''t want to stay for a moment. He stepped out of the holy mountain and directly came to an ancient battlefield outside the Terran holy city.


    The green Jiao demon holy leaf walked out with a heavy load. It didn''t seem fast, but in fact, he walked out of a huge distance every step he fell. But he was not in a hurry and did it on purpose. He walked and stopped all the way, often stopping to enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    The ancient dragon demon Saint standing on the ancient battlefield waited for half an hour. When he was about to vomit blood and smoke on his head, he saw the green Jiao demon Saint pacing slowly.


    Without any nonsense, the ancient dragon demon Saint directly urged the strongest Dharma at this moment. At this moment, a dragon shadow appeared behind him, emitting a bright and dazzling light, covering the hot sun in the sky.


    Soon, the Dragon shadow turned into a huge divine plate. It was bright and dazzling. It could devour the essence of all living beings, plunder the vitality of heaven and earth, and cast immortal divine power.


    "Dang --"


    The clear and melodious voice resounded through the heaven and earth. At the moment, the Dragon shadow God plate behind the Dragon demon ancient saint''s head became more and more bright and dazzling, setting him off as a God, crystal clear as jade.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, the Dragon shadow disc was released, containing a trace of the vicissitudes of the road. It was a full blow, with the ancient sage''s own way,


    "Dragon melting secret!"


    The ancient saint of the Dragon devil drank hard, and was still domineering in the sky. He took one step, and the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies were trembling. Under the suppression of his attack, the whole Terran holy city in the distance was roaring.


    "It''s a good secret skill, but the people who urge it are too weak." the green Jiao demon Saint glanced his mouth. At the moment, an illusory demon shadow appeared behind it, and the blue light directly fell on him, just like a kind of guardian, so that thousands of laws and secrets fell on him, which had no effect.


    This is a means to control the road. Obviously, this green Jiao demon saint is not new to the holy land. I''m afraid he has been immersed in this realm for many years.


    In the distance, many people gasped when they saw this scene. The attack of the ancient dragon demon saint was so terrible that he was blocked like this. It can only be said that the green Jiao demon saint was really abnormal enough.


    "What''s the origin of the demon saint?" Ye Zhong muttered. In fact, even he didn''t expect that the Donghuang demon family would actually take action at the critical moment.


    No one answered his question. Obviously, no one knows this. Although the demon lord knows this, it is impossible to explain anything to Ye Chong in terms of his character.


    "You die for this saint!" the ancient saint of the Dragon demon drank fiercely. The Dragon shadow disc behind his head became more and more dazzling and clear. At the moment, it was like a burning sun, crazy to suppress the green Jiao demon saint.


    With his fierce drinking, he saw that the mountains in the distance began to collapse, and even the clouds in the sky dispersed. This is the general trend of swallowing mountains and rivers, which is frightening.


    "If this is your strongest blow, then you probably can''t." the green Jiao demon Saint smiled, and then he took one step, and a pair of blue arms stretched out at the moment, tearing the sky and forming a terrible blow.


    "Green Jiao changes!"


    A pair of blue fist peaks came out at this moment, just like the green Jiao. On the first blow, the Dragon shadow disc directly cracked. On the second blow, the arms of the Dragon demon ancient Saint burst. On the third blow, the chest of the Dragon demon ancient saint was punctured.


    The whole body of the Dragon demon ancient Saint almost turned into meat. At the moment, a divine awn flickered. He turned into a light and appeared in the distance. He quickly reorganized his flesh. At the same time, his face was iron and green, which was hard to see the extreme.


    "I failed."


    He muttered to himself and could hardly believe such a scene.


    "I said that the demon clan has such a little ability to come and go, as if it''s nothing great." the green Jiao demon Saint curled his lips, and then he took one step, and a pair of green arms shot out towards the front, just like two green dragons appeared and danced between heaven and earth.


    The mountains and fields of the four fields were like paper paste. With such a blow, they all rose from the ground and flew to the far air.


    People are shocked that this is the fighting power of a saint. Even if it is not deliberately done, it is still terrible. Every blow contains the law of the road.


    "Boom --"


    The two saints fought together again. We have to admit that the green Jiao demon saint is really powerful. His Tao is stronger than that of the Dragon demon ancient saint. At the moment, he is almost beating the Dragon demon ancient saint, and no one can stop each blow.


    Once the two sides hit, hundreds of them passed in an instant. Although there were many times when both sides were attacking each other, there were also several times when the defense of the ancient dragon demon saint was broken and left marks on him by the green Jiao demon saint.


    The Dragon demon ancient saint was able to maintain unparalleled combat power at the beginning, but soon, his divine body began to disintegrate, and some of his injuries could not recover quickly.


    When the two sides separated again, the Dragon demon ancient saint was almost crazy, because he was not only defeated, but also his face was swollen like a pig''s head. As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face, but the green Jiao demon Saint doesn''t. He likes hitting the face best.


    Almost all the strong onlookers in the distance almost laughed, but they just endured under the pressure of the Dragon demon ancient saint.


    Because such a scene is really rare. A saint was beaten and swollen into a pig''s head. Such a thing will definitely become a legend. It''s not too much to say that it is handed down forever.


    "Sorry, I was a little slippery just now. I shouldn''t hit people in the face." the Dragon demon Gu Sheng frowned, sighed and said. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his offensive. Each blow just now should be able to kill the other party. The result was just that his face was swollen, which seemed to fail to achieve the effect.


    The Dragon demon ancient Saint almost spits blood. Is there such an insult? Before that, he was so domineering that he was like the master of the eight wastelands. He wanted to humiliate the human race, so that no one dared to speak in front of him.


    But now he was beaten into a pig''s head, and he couldn''t recover for a time. This made him almost lose his mind. At this moment, he roared and roared up to the sky.


    "I''m going to kill you!" roared the Dragon demon ancient saint, very crazy.


    "It seems that the most powerful thing of the demon clan should be its mouth and Kung Fu. Is it stupid after being suppressed for millions of years?" the green Jiao demon Saint looked serious and seriously discussed this topic.


    The ancient dragon devil gnashed his teeth. At the moment, he didn''t say anything, but killed directly.


    The two sides fought together again. This time, the law of the road flickered in the four fields, the mana gushed like a sea, and the earth, water, fire and wind revolved at this moment. It can be said that the war between the two has come to an end. The old fists of the Dragon demon ancient Saint were almost cracked.


    Finally, the Dragon demon ancient Saint issued an unwilling roar. He turned and left, ready to run away.


    Because at this moment, he understood that he was definitely not the opponent of the green Jiao demon saint in front of him. If he continued to fight, the only consequence would be his own defeat. It was likely that the first war after millions of years of dust would end in fall. At this moment, he was afraid and had lost his invincibility.


    "It''s not good to run away like this?" the green Jiao demon Saint couldn''t let him go. At the moment, he tried his best to kill him.


    In this scene, it is found that the saints of a demon family are running away, which makes people feel unreal.


    Wan Mai of the demon family felt that the scene in front of them was very humiliating. They wanted to show the horror and power of the demon family again and again, but the first saint was killed by the leader of Zixuan cult, and the ancient saint of Dragon carving demon was chased and beaten. This feeling made them speechless.


    The green Jiao demon saint was strong and domineering, and pursued him closely. His every attack was very terrible, containing a general trend of heaven and earth, like the same law, killing towards the front and tearing the sky.


    The ancient dragon demon saint was almost crazy. He couldn''t fight and run away. Since he became a saint of a generation, when did he encounter such a situation, which made him suffocate to the extreme. At the last moment, he gritted his teeth and turned around to kill again, because he couldn''t run away.


    "Put it out!"


    His whole body was flashing. At this moment, he urged the spirit and spirit all over his body to form a fear blow to kill everything.


    "You can''t!"


    The green Jiao demon Saint walked out with a negative hand and stepped out with one foot, just like a blue mountain falling from the sky, which resonated with the world, and there was a roaring sound in the four fields.


    "Poof --"


    The Dragon demon ancient Saint couldn''t resist such a blow. His body exploded directly, and the gods wanted to escape, but it was too late to be killed together with the gods.


    "Ah --"


    The scream came out at this moment. The whole void was a piece of Holy Blood flying, and then turned into a path of light burning. The whole void collapsed and collapsed constantly, making the place a ruin.


    A generation of dragon demons and ancient saints fell!


    At this moment, countless golden lights are burning and soaring into the sky, and various Avenue laws are scouring, one after another, and the Tao is dancing disorderly, becoming a turbulent flow, which is desperate.

 Chapter 1121

    Everyone in the Terran holy city was shocked and almost silent. When Zixuan sect leader suppressed a demon saint, many people didn''t see it with their own eyes and didn''t have a strong impression because it was too fast. They don''t feel how powerful the human saint is, nor how terrible it is to defeat a saint.


    But this time, when I saw two saints collide with each other, a magnificent ancient demon saint was directly blasted by the sage of the demon family, and his bones and flesh turned to ashes. Such a scene made people feel cold all over.


    In particular, the Terrans have always felt that the demon family seems to have no powerful characters. The four wastelands only have four demon masters. But at this stage, the Terran realized that the demon family was just hidden from the world, not that they had no details.


    In the middle of the air, the ancient sage of qingjiao looked indifferent and said, "the sage of the demon family is not very good. Has he been suppressed by the emperor WA for millions of years and all his brains are stupid?"


    This sentence has no cover up. It is said recklessly, which makes many people speechless. But not everyone, like Ye Chong and others, can laugh at the moment.


    "It''s normal for the demon family to have a saint''s background, but why do they dare to fight the demon family?" in the distance, the little demon emperor frowned and said to himself. The nine color God''s awn on him was dazzling, but now he frowned and was thinking.


    "Young emperor, please note that this guy is not easy to provoke." the two ancient saints also noticed something and said at once.


    The evil little emperor frowned. After a long time, he finally didn''t say much, but waved back quickly. After all, this scene is unfavorable to the demon family. Many things still need to be considered clearly before we see how to act.


    In the holy mountain, in an ancient Valley, there are fallen leaves and stone pavilions, which are very charming.


    At this moment, ye Chong and the prince of God gave a banquet to thank the East famine demon lord long Xinglan and long Yiren.


    Here, many people are drinking, and some Terran leaders are also present. At the moment, they are very happy. After all, the two saints of the demon clan have been destroyed in succession these days, which makes their arrogance and arrogance directly beaten in the face. Such a scene makes people feel very comfortable and extremely relieved.


    Compared with the good mood of the Terran and the demon at the moment, the strong men of the demon are all looking very hard to see the extreme. Two consecutive saints of the demon family, plus three saints of the true blood path a year ago. After the birth of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, five saints have fallen, which makes many people feel uncomfortable. It''s like a big stone.


    The devil''s ten thousand veins were born in this world to suppress the world and directly preach. But unexpectedly, such a scene appeared, which seemed to be somewhat inconsistent with the legendary prophecy.


    The young supremacy of the demon family, such as the little demon emperor and the ape Road, looks a little ugly, and the rare good mood disappears.


    The general assembly has begun. Although there has been no formal meeting between the three ethnic groups, everything seems to be very calm, but it makes more people uneasy.


    Finally, at sunset, at a moment when the three races were waiting, outside the Terran holy city, a breath of collapse came. Although no one has officially entered the Terran holy city, it still makes people feel trembling and uneasy.


    Jidao Shengwei covers the sky at this moment!


    "Dang Dang --"


    The divine bell in the holy city of the Terran rings for a long time. This is the arrival of the supreme great man. Everyone has to meet him.


    At the end of the horizon outside the Terran holy city, several figures came slowly. They are not human, but they are tall and incomparably majestic, like several magic mountains, which will collapse forever.


    Their speed is very slow, but their momentum is quite amazing. Each statue is like experiencing immeasurable natural disaster. Their body shape and Tao are attached to the heaven and earth Avenue and completely integrated into it.


    Seven!


    At this moment, seven ancient saints of the demon clan have come.


    They came together and walked together. Their momentum was intertwined like a screen, making the whole earth almost fall. At this moment, it seems that all kinds of gods come from the sky because of their appearance. There are God sounds, and it seems that some heavenly girls are playing music for them.


    This is the vision generated by the seven ancient saints of the demon family walking together. They have been recognized by heaven and earth, and all kinds of auspicious blessings come as if they were blessing them.


    Moreover, the seven ancient saints are not saints from the saint in any way. They are all immersed in the peak of the saint realm for many years. At the moment, they appear together. Just thinking about it, it makes people feel trembling all over.


    The end of the whole horizon seems to be obliterated by the light at this moment. Seven amazing figures come, and each figure is like being stained with divine light.


    In the eyes of mortals, they are real gods at the moment, which is very frightening.


    All the creatures of the three races are trembling and incomparable awe. This is the strong man in the realm of saints. Any respect needs to be pursued all his life. For many strong people, such a realm is out of reach.


    The strong ones of the demon clan have hot eyes, because they know very well that this breath must be the ancient saint of their demon clan. Now they appear in this way to shock people and demons.


    The Terrans and Demons felt cold as if they had been poured cold water at the moment. The details of the evil family''s ten thousand veins are really too deep. Although two saints have fallen before, there are still two saints in the holy mountain. Now there are seven saints and nearly ten saints together, which can definitely shock the ages.


    Everyone has a sense of powerlessness. How can such a demon family compete? The inside information is so deep that people are suffocated.


    Even if the purple Xuan sect leader of the Terran and the green Jiao demon saint of the demon family work together, it is absolutely difficult to support, because there are too many saints in the demon family. Moreover, from the attitude of the devil family, I''m afraid this is only part of the strong ones of the devil family, not all.


    At this moment, both inside and outside the Terran holy city are quiet, silent, and no one can speak.


    If not for the Terran and Zixuan sect leader, Demon Lord and qingjiao demon saint, I''m afraid both the Terran and the demon family would be completely desperate and have no hope at all.


    Whether human or demon, it is difficult for a family to produce a saint. But the devil family''s ten thousand veins are good. Basically, each vein has an ancient saint. Such a scene is too scary. The difference is so big that people can''t compete.


    Finally, in the boundless light, the figure of the seven ancient demons was more clearly visible. Some of them have heads and animal bodies, some are human bodies and animal heads, and there are a pair of wings behind people, and they exist like human beings, but there is a magic eye in the center of their eyebrows.


    Obviously, these races are uniformly called the demon family, which is one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. At the moment, they came together. It was obvious that they had heard about the previous things. They wanted not only to ask the human race, but also to ask the demon race for a "statement".


    But who can resist the existence of the Seven Saints? At least, the green Jiao demon saint of the demon family is absolutely unstoppable. One on one, he may not be afraid of the ancient saints of these demons, but at the moment, one on seven, or one on nine, there is no hope of winning.


    "Nine ancient saints of the demon clan, plus the two fallen ones before, there are 11 in total!" Ye Chong gasped. There was still a belief and a little hope in the hearts of others. He felt that when Emperor wa was in power, he should be able to suppress the demon clan. But he knew the situation at the moment, and his whole body was a little cold at the moment.


    Who can resist such a scene? Not to mention that this is the beginning of everything.


    Finally, the seven ancient saints of the demon family came outside the holy mountain at the same time, but they were not as arrogant as the previous ancient saint, but restrained their authority. However, although they did not use tough means to oppress all the strong to kneel down, their look became colder and colder, more indifferent and ruthless, like seven mountains, which made people breathe heavily.


    "The grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions is about to begin, and seven ancient saints are coming, which adds luster to the meeting!" someone opened his mouth and complimented the demon clan in disguise, because he had to.


    "Please, seven elders, everything is ready!" the leader of some people''s sect is bitter, but he doesn''t dare to show anything, but treats it respectfully, because if the reception is not good, it may cause disaster.


    However, at the moment, the seven ancient saints stood in place, as if they had not heard these words. They did not bother to pay attention to the so-called human leader, as if they had directly ignored it. And their look is cold, people only look at is the whole body trembling.


    "You ancient saints come to add color to the holy mountain. It''s gratifying. Please move it to the main hall." several human sect leaders opened their mouth, which was an invitation.


    But it was still ignored. The seven ancient saints of the demon clan didn''t even look at them and didn''t respond. They directly regarded these people as air.


    Several Terran leaders were bowing to salute, but now they are frozen. Their hands and feet are cold. They clearly understand that this is not the ancient saint of the demon clan humiliating the human race, but ignoring it. These so-called human sect leaders, like air and mole ants, can''t attract their attention in front of the ancient saints of the demon clan.


    Other strong Terrans are also cold at the moment. Obviously, they are aware of this. They feel the difference between heaven and earth and are almost unconscious.


    Although the seven ancient saints didn''t breathe any more, they didn''t look at the strong of the human race. Their eyes were indifferent and eternal cold. They couldn''t have the slightest common language in the face of a group of mole ants.


    This is the real ancient saint. There will be no intersection with the weak.

 Chapter 1122

    The seven ancient saints of the demon family are indifferent and speechless. They have never looked at the strong man of the human family since they appeared. This is not the publicity of the ancient dragon demon saint, but a kind of indifference from the bottom of my heart, which makes people feel more scary. Because only really powerful people will act like this. They don''t need to publicize at all. Even if they are very low-key, they still have a creepy atmosphere and momentum.


    "I''ve seen all the ancient saints." a moment later, the little devil came forward and bowed his hands slightly. He was very special and qualified to do so.


    "It''s really a big posture. The seven ancient saints appeared together and came outside the Terran holy city. Did they come to attend the grand meeting or to show off their strength?" the green Jiao demon Saint appeared, but at the moment, he looked very dignified, stared at the front and frowned slightly.


    "What kind of event is this? Can anyone sit on an equal footing with us, discuss the future pattern of the world and discuss the prospects of the three ethnic groups?"


    After a long time, an ancient sage of the demon clan finally opened his mouth with a cold face. He was so indifferent that he didn''t pay attention to the so-called human race and demon race in the field, which represents the attitude of the seven ancient saints.


    "Don''t you really want to enter the holy mountain?" said the green Jiao demon.


    "Can you find a person who is on an equal footing with us?" another ancient Saint opened his mouth expressionless. As for the other ancient demons, they were frozen one by one and didn''t mean to open their mouth at all.


    Their faces are still incomparably cold, which is a kind of indifference. They treat all the strong people in the field as nothing.


    Terran strongmen dare to be angry but dare not speak. There is no way. The strength gap between the two sides is really too big. At the moment, the seven ancient saints are not swaggering, but what they show is the truth, and no one in the field can compete with them.


    "Do you even treat me as a mole ant?" the green Jiao demon saint''s face was colder, and he said in a deep voice.


    "You have the ability to cut off the ancient dragon demon saint. You are still very strong. We must ask you for advice. So you won''t have a chance to be on an equal footing with us soon."


    There is no superfluous words. An ancient Saint takes one step, and the war breaks out directly. Every step he falls is the flashing of the Tao, and the most pure Tao is the collision.


    "Buzz --"


    The green Jiao demon Saint stepped out of the Terran holy city and led the battlefield to this position. Then a blue claw poked out and shook the ancient Saint back more than ten steps.


    "It''s really strong and interesting. In that case, how about adding me?" another ancient Saint opened his mouth, looking as cold as ice.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides collided again. This time, the green Jiao demon Saint still had the absolute advantage. He was ruthless. It was obvious that he understood the situation at the moment and wanted to kill the ancient saints of the two demons.


    "It''s very powerful. If it''s one-on-one, I may not be your opponent, but I''m curious. How many people can you fight?"


    With the cold laughter, an ancient saint of the demon family came out, and finally five ancient saints of the demon family came out. One of them is very powerful and can compete with the green Jiao demon saint.


    Together, the five ancient demons can suppress the green Jiao demon saint, and there are two more powerful ancient demons watching the war on one side. They were motionless and looked indifferent at the moment.


    "Kill --"


    The green Jiao demon saint was angry and went all out. The extreme Tao broke out, but it was useless. How can a saint fight five saints?


    What''s more, one of the five saints is qualified to meet him at the same level, and is a peerless enemy. At the moment, with the assistance of four other ancient demons, it is difficult for the green Jiao demon saint to compete.


    "Bang Bang --"


    The green Jiao demon Saint suffered heavy blows one after another. Even if he was a generation of demon saint, his fists were hard to beat his four hands. He spewed blood and flew out upside down. If he hadn''t been amazing and powerful, the demon family would have been destroyed by the number of blows just now. There was absolutely no reason to survive.


    He struggled to get up from the ground. At the moment, he vomited blood in his mouth, but his eyes were very cold. He shot out again and killed towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides collided again, but how could the seriously injured green Jiao demon Saint stop these ancient saints of the demon clan? He ate more than a dozen blows in succession and vomited blood every time. Finally, cracks began to appear on the blue scales on his body surface.


    "Bang --"


    This time, the green Jiao demon Saint fell on the ground, and many bones were broken. It took a lot of effort to get up, but he was bleeding all over and had no strength to fight again.


    The ancient saints of the seven demons are not in a hurry to kill. They seem to have completely controlled the situation. Each one is like eternal ice, with a cold color on their faces. One of them said coldly, "the only sage of the human race has heard that he has run away long ago, and the only sage of the demon race is just like this. Are you two races still far away from extermination?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the strong people of the human race and the strong demon race changed their colors directly. This is an unbridled insult. They simply don''t treat the two big families as people. Even some Terran religious leaders who were originally forbearing have bright eyes at the moment, and they want to do it directly.


    As for the younger generation, although they didn''t kneel on the ground, they were all choked up and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    "Don''t expect wa Huang. She has long been a mystery. It''s impossible to come out to save you. What about mending the sky? No one can expect." it''s another indifferent word. There is no deliberate ice, only bone cold, which is helpless, but someone knows that this is mostly the truth.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people want to rush forward directly and fight these seven ancient saints, because even if they die, they will die with dignity rather than being deliberately insulted.


    However, many people are sad to find that they are not even qualified to shoot. Although the other party didn''t have the breath of a saint, it was just a cold breath, which made everyone tremble and didn''t have the courage to do it at all.


    "Are you going to continue to rely on this little snake to maintain your dignity? Can he fight? I doubt that if I take one step, he will die." the last demon ancient Saint said faintly.


    At this moment, all people, regardless of human race and demon race, almost spit blood. What kind of disregard and insult is this. Could it be that people and demons are going to be suppressed like this?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are calling in their hearts. Why hasn''t the leader of Zixuan come to stop all this. However, some figures at the sect leader level were hoping that sect leader Zixuan would not come. Because she just came from the saint, she could not be the opponent of the seven demon saints. If she was killed by the other party rashly, the Terran would really have no hope.


    A shadow called despair enveloped everyone''s heart at this moment, so that they could not see the slightest light in the dark.


    "The grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions? This is originally a big joke. Do you really think you can be on an equal footing with our demon clan, human and demon clan? How can such a meeting be held?" another ancient saint of the demon clan said coldly, "are you going to kill yourself or kneel down and surrender?"


    All of them are pale and have no strength to argue. Moreover, it seems that there are really only two choices at the moment, either standing to die or kneeling to live. This is the choice brought by the seven ancient demons. There is nothing else, which makes people angry, but there is nothing to do.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, the leader of a Terran sect roared up to the sky. At the moment, he rushed out recklessly and wanted to fight with all his strength.


    "Bang --"


    His body had just left the range of the holy mountain and had not stepped out of the Terran holy city, but it had exploded directly in mid air. The seven ancient demons didn''t even look at him, and he couldn''t bear the breath of these ancient saints, and his body burst directly.


    The blood fog dispersed. At this moment, everyone was trembling and extremely desperate. Even if they wanted to fight with each other, they didn''t even have the qualification to close up. How can they fight?


    "Dong --"


    Suddenly, at the end of the world, a faint sound of footsteps came, as if combined with the pulse of the world, clearly into people''s hearts.


    At the moment, the setting sun is like blood, scattered with bursts of red brilliance, so that the earth is stained with a red halo.


    At this moment, at the end of heaven and earth, a figure came slowly. He was dressed in white, beautiful and vigorous, and his steps were very calm.


    This is a sage of the human race. At the moment, he is heroic and pressing. He is obviously a master of the middle and young generation. He is gorgeous.


    Here comes another Terran saint!


    At this critical moment, many people were so excited that they almost cried. No one can describe their mood at the moment, only know the incomparable excitement.


    Just now, the Terran has no saint present at all. It can only be protected by the green Jiao demon saint of the demon family, and the green Jiao demon saint is defeated and almost dying.


    Now, finally, a human Saint appeared. Although many people intellectually hope that the saints of the Terran will not approach, because they are likely to be besieged. However, they hope that the sage of the human race can press the seven ancient saints of the demon race with his own strength, so that the human race can regain its dignity.


    At this moment, the strong of all Terrans are guilty and hard to understand. Even the strong of the demon family are shocked and swayed. At this moment, they almost sympathize with the human race, and the relationship between the two races is incomparably harmonious at this moment.


    In the distance, the figure coming out is not stained with a trace of dust. It is snow in white. It is extraordinary and refined. It has a unique demeanor, like the coming of the God King.


    When seeing this person, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou stood up fiercely.

 Chapter 1123

    Under the setting sun, a figure in white war clothes was walking out slowly. The sunset glow fell on him and stained him with a layer of holy brilliance, making him extraordinary and refined, just like the presence of the God King. His breath is very holy and powerful. Although there is no momentum to shake the ancient sky, it is still incomparably powerful and shocking.


    His appearance affected everyone''s heart, and many people roared out at the moment. In particular, the strong of the Terran family let the ancient saints of the seven demons despise them as mole ants, which made their hearts bend to the extreme.


    What appeared in front of him was a man who looked more than 30 years old, but his face was incomparably handsome. His eyes contained the charm of cangsheng Avenue. Obviously, he was a strong man who took the world as the public.


    He was dressed in white and covered with snow. He came in the setting sun like blood. He was like a real immortal. He had unimaginable unique demeanor and made people want to kneel down.


    This is not what kind of pressure he has. It is an emotion that people can''t help being excited and want to worship him.


    "Saint!"


    "This is my Terran saint!"


    "My Terran has another Saint besides the leader of Zixuan sect!"


    Ye Chong looked excited at the moment. There was a sigh in his eyes. After many years, he didn''t expect to see the peerless emperor here today.


    Ye Chong helped the peerless emperor several times along the way. It can be said that if there was no peerless emperor, even if ye Chong went against the sky, he would have died a long time ago. From the west to the East, the peerless emperor sikongjia helped him several times, so that he could reach this step today.


    "Peerless Emperor..." Ye Chong''s voice trembled and rushed forward. At the moment, his steps were a little unstable. It can be said that he would do so once in a blue moon.


    Because the peerless emperor cherishes the world and stands at the peak of the emperor, but he has never been selfish, which makes Ye Zhong extremely respected. At that time, even the demon emperor of the west wild ten thousand demon mountain was extremely afraid of the peerless emperor.


    Up to now, no matter how many grudges there are between the human race and the demon race, the common enemy of the human race and the demon race is unimaginable.


    At the moment when the green Jiao demon saint was defeated miserably, the peerless emperor appeared slowly. He had a bearing like a blue sky, just as the ages flowed on him, as if he was an immortal monument.


    Many Terran strongmen recognize the peerless emperor, and their eyes are red. Because the peerless emperor is different from Zixuan, he has saved the small sect of the Terran many times. In the eyes of many Terran strongmen, he is the absolute Savior.


    Moreover, at the moment, he came with such a strong attitude, obviously with his own ideas.


    At this moment, even the seven ancient saints of the demon family had to look back. When they saw such an extraordinary person, their hearts jumped fiercely, and their originally indifferent look became very gloomy at the moment.


    "The emperor of Sikong people." Ye Chong walked close to him and gave a big gift. This is his real benefactor. Even if the other party doesn''t care, it is his reborn parents and needs to be remembered all his life.


    "You''re good. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve been cut off and granted the emperor. I think you were just a little guy in the ninth stage of forging." the peerless emperor sikongjia smiled. He lifted Ye Chong up and looked pleased on his face.


    For the peerless emperor sikongjia, ye Chong grew up watching him. Ye Chong can become a Taoist and become the supreme youth of a generation. He can only be happy, just like seeing the rise of his disciples'' relatives.


    "Master!"


    At the rear, the wandering Zhong Li also bowed down. This is his master. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life.


    Including Taoist Wu Hou, many Terran religious leaders saluted him, which was done spontaneously, not by the coercion of each other.


    The four words "peerless emperor" illustrate many problems. There are many emperors and lords in the world today, but no one can be called peerless.


    In the eyes of many people, only Sikong Jia can be called the peerless emperor.


    However, at the moment, he already has the cultivation of a saint. Maybe he should be called a peerless saint. Because of his existence, it lit up the mood of all the strong people of the human race, as if it had propped up a sky.


    "Peerless emperor!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people shouted out together. Although many people know that it''s inappropriate to call him the emperor at this moment, they still call him so, because it represents a kind of faith.


    At this juncture, all the strong people of the human race are boiling with blood. Even the strong people of the demon race feel a little changed. Some of the originally cheerful strong demons looked gloomy at the moment, because they found that because of the emergence of the peerless emperor, the despair of the two races seemed to be a little different.


    At the moment, the seven ancient saints of the demon family also showed different colors on their faces. The faint light flashed in their eyes. They quietly looked at the scene and didn''t say much.


    "At last, the Terran dare to walk out of a saint." an ancient Saint finally spoke, but the cold smell in the words directly frozen the cold wind in the four fields.


    The scene was quiet again. Many people were paying attention to this scene. They were praying and hoping that the peerless emperor sikongjia could hold up a sky.


    "You''re different from the little snake just now. It''s a little interesting." among the seven ancient saints of the demon family, the only existence who didn''t speak frowned at the moment, and then said faintly, "what do you call it?"


    "Si Kongjia." the peerless emperor said faintly. His eyes were like cold electricity and sunset glow. Ye was bright and dazzling.


    At the moment, he still doesn''t exude the power of saints, and there''s nothing to frighten people, but even so, he just stands there and can still share the same fate with the seven ancient saints of the demon family, without any weakness.


    This is everyone''s feeling. I don''t know whether it is an illusion or an illusion. At this moment, they all believe that relying on the peerless emperor, a person can definitely hold up a sky and make the Terran rise.


    "Why, I feel that you are not only different from the little snake, but also different from the sage of my demon family." an ancient sage of the demon family suddenly frowned and said, obviously he can''t see the depth of the peerless emperor.


    "Because you and I have different hearts, they have different ways to prove each other and take different roads." the peerless emperor smiled and said. Even in the face of his opponent, he was elegant and didn''t mean anything else.


    "No, what kind of Tao have you proved? It is definitely more powerful than ordinary saints!" the ancient Saint said in a deep voice.


    All the people present took a breath and felt incredible. You know, it can make an ancient Saint say such words, which is enough to explain many problems. At least it shows that the ancient saint in front of him feels that the peerless emperor is incomparably powerful.


    "The mythical age is different from this world, and the saints of this world are also different from the ancient saints of the mythical age. Heaven and earth have changed." the peerless emperor said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, his words were very plain, but like thunder, several ancient saints were shocked, and their faces became ugly for the first time.


    The other strong ones looked a little confused, but many people thought out some meaning, and then their looks changed slightly.


    Because this era is the era of the five emperors of the human race. This era is different from the past era. Heaven and earth do not allow the human race to preach. Because six represents a special number. There have been six heavenly emperors in this life, which shows a lot of problems. It is likely to represent that no one can preach in the future.


    The sage is the first step of preaching. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate the human race, so the human sage is more difficult to appear. But in this case, how powerful would the Terrans be if they could become saints? Because the process of their becoming a Tao is too difficult, it is doomed that they will be incomparably strong after they become a Tao.


    What kind of strong willpower and talent does it take to become a Tao and a saint when heaven and earth do not allow it?


    It can be said that their horror is unimaginable. Why was the leader of Zixuan sect able to kill a female saint of the demon clan just after he became a saint? This is the strength of Terran saints.


    At this point, even the demon saints of the same era can not be compared with the human race. Because the era that belongs to the Terran has passed. At the moment, heaven and earth do not allow the Terran to preach. In this case, the Terran Saint may not be visible, but jumping out of any one is absolutely amazing and trembling.


    "Times are different! No wonder the ancient prophecy says that we demon clan will be preached in this life!" an ancient saint of the demon clan murmured. There are stars changing in his eyes. For a moment, he thought of a lot.


    "The sage of Terran, the sage who became a Taoist in this era!" another ancient Saint looked strange and a terrible wave surged in his heart.


    If they are indifferent to the ancient sage of qingjiao, but after they understand that the Terran era has passed, they will be more aware of how terrible the Terran sage is.


    Either it doesn''t appear, but if there is any Terran saint, it will explode against the sky.


    At this moment, even if seven ancient saints of the demon clan were present, they also felt incomparable fear in their hearts and put away their mind of small Shh at the beginning.


    "The grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions is about to begin. Do you really want to sit in?" the peerless emperor said. His white hair is like snow, he is very majestic, and his words are peaceful and neutral, which makes people feel gentle.


    "It''s not worth sitting down, because there is no one who can sit on an equal footing. What kind of event is it? Don''t we even have a person to talk to at the same table? What''s that?" an ancient Saint sneered. Even if there is a peerless emperor, they still occupy an absolute advantage. At the moment, he said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1124

    "I see. You think so." the peerless emperor said faintly, "in that case, why don''t I sit and talk with you?"


    "You are so extraordinary, I''m about to learn! How about passing me first?" an ancient Saint sneered, without any hesitation, and shot directly at the moment he came forward.


    At the place behind him, thirty-six pairs of wings vibrated together, and suddenly God rings spread out one after another, forming a great road sky sword, which cut directly towards the front.


    This is a gathering of boundless Tao, forming an extremely terrible blow. It can be said that at this moment, the sage went all out to urge all his means, just to win and lose and divide life and death between blows, because at this moment, it must be. If he wins and loses slowly, he will lose the face of the demon clan. Only by solving everything at the fastest speed and directly killing the only Saint here, can the face of the devil family be regained and the devil family stand at the peak of the devil family again.


    On the opposite side, the peerless emperor sikongjia looked indifferent. He seemed not to see someone in front of him, but pointed out at the front at random. As he fell, he heard a crisp sound.


    "Qiang --"


    With a crisp sound, the sword of the road collapsed under the finger of the peerless emperor, and the road was annihilated like fly ash, directly turned into a dazzling light and disappeared into the void.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the remaining demon ancient saints frowned at the same time, and a more terrible war broke out. This time, in addition to the strongest ancient saint, the remaining six demon ancient saints joined hands to attack the front, and wanted to suppress the peerless emperor at the first time.


    At this moment, Tao after Tao comes together in thousands and thousands, which is almost indescribable in the end. All kinds of light gather, the wheel sound of heaven rises everywhere, and all kinds of dazzling brilliance fall, which is very terrible.


    This is the joint strike of six ancient saints, which is unimaginable. At this moment, they seem to represent heaven and earth itself and directly replace the rules of heaven and earth around them. Peace and killing go hand in hand at this moment, and immeasurable God shakes the world.


    "The holy way is unparalleled, the way of heaven is impermanent, and the road is only difficult. Destroy it for me!"


    The six ancient saints opened their mouths together. At this moment, the Sanskrit sound of the avenue resounded through the sky and the earth. It spread out vigorously. I don''t know tens of thousands of miles. At this moment, it seems that the whole East wasteland is boiling.


    The void in front is cracking. In the distorted and chaotic light, a small world can be seen faintly, with an earth breaking atmosphere.


    This is an indescribable attack. Heaven and earth change color, mountains and rivers rise and fall. All kinds of lights and gods converge at this moment and become a sea of gods!


    All the strong onlookers, regardless of people, demons and demons, almost prostrate themselves on the ground as long as their cultivation did not reach the realm of saints. Although they were not attacked, they could not bear such pressure.


    Only a few young supremacies, such as ye Chong, the son of God, the evil little emperor, longyi people and ape Tao, now urge their own means to resist such pressure. At the same time, they all look very dignified.


    Because for them, such a war is very rare. They can see the peak duel of saints with their own eyes, which is of indescribable benefits to their growth in the future.


    In the field, the peerless emperor''s hands moved in the void. At the moment, his eyes were firm and his black hair was flying. He didn''t waver at all because of the action of the six ancient demons in front of him. His every strike is very strong, just like taking a shot in a still time, and his hands deduce the track of the Tao.


    At the moment, only Ye Chong vaguely understood that this was the emperor''s seal. Although he didn''t know where the peerless emperor repaired this move, he obviously understood the emperor''s seal far above Ye Chong. This comes from the strike left by the first Heavenly Emperor of the Terran. At this moment, a terrible God rule broke out.


    The seal of the human emperor, representing the supremacy of the human race, governs the four fields, eight wastelands and six harmonies. At the moment, it erupts into the most invincible attack, which makes people have to surrender.


    "Boom --"


    Heaven and earth burst open, and a big seal appeared, like nine golden dragons intertwined together. It was sacred and vast and filled the sky. At the same time, various ancient patterns such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, cosmic time and space, etc. are carved on this seal. At this moment, these pictures seem to be coming back to life.


    "To heaven!" the four big characters scattered at this moment with blood stained color, as if they were interwoven by various Tao principles. This Taoist emperor seal was suppressed and no one could stop it.


    "What, is this imperial art?"


    "Is this the legendary art of the Middle East emperor Qingdi?"


    Several ancient saints are creepy. At this moment, they have a sense of powerlessness. It seems that in the face of such a blow, they can''t resist and can only step back.


    "No, it''s not imperial art, but he evolved human imperial seal with his own Tao. This is due to his strength. It''s human, not art..." another ancient Saint suddenly opened his mouth as if he saw something, but the process of opening his mouth made him cold and almost speechless at the moment.


    Everyone was shocked. Even the ancient sage of the demon family admitted that it was man rather than art that was strong. It was hard to imagine how strong the peerless emperor was! Terrans can produce a peerless emperor, absolutely like Optimus Prime, and can hold up a sky!


    The peerless emperor is unparalleled in the realm of the emperor. After reaching the realm of the sage, there is still a terrible means. This is the peerless emperor exclusive to the human race, which is unique and powerful.


    The strong ones of the demon family''s ten thousand veins are changing color at the moment, and all the strong ones of the demon family feel cold all over. How powerful are the saints of the Terran, and how elegant is it that they can strike six saints with one person? This is an unparalleled strong man. I''m afraid the combat power is infinitely close to the second realm of the holy king.


    In the sky, the emperor''s seal was falling, so that the ground under the feet of the six ancient saints burst. They were deeply immersed in the ground, and their high chests seemed to be pressed down at the moment, as if they were going to kneel on the ground.


    This is an indescribable style. At the moment, the strong men of many Terrans are bleeding and shouting loudly. It is difficult to describe their excitement at the moment.


    On the sky, the seal of the emperor of the people is blooming with boundless light, with golden rays swirling around, God is infinite, and the roar of the avenue can be heard all the time.


    The six ancient saints of the demon family can''t bear such pressure. Even if they work together, it''s useless. At the moment, every bone in their body is ringing, as if they were going to explode.


    There is a vast expanse between heaven and earth. There is light everywhere in all directions and God everywhere. A human emperor seal represents the human race to suppress the world, which is as huge as a mountain and shines on the four wastelands of the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. The ancient saints of the six demons were defeated. They were about to kneel on the ground and completely destroy. How terrible it was.


    Even the strong men of the Terran, especially those top heroes, have an incredible look at the moment. They know that the peerless emperor is powerful, but they can''t imagine that he is so powerful.


    "Ah --"


    The six ancient saints of the demon clan screamed at the same time. All of them spit blood in big mouths and their bodies bend even more. If they don''t kneel on the ground, they may fall directly under this kind of Tao.


    Finally, the seventh ancient saint who had been watching shot. When he shot alone, he immediately saw a hanging Galaxy falling. He combined his body with the road and shot out towards the front with boundless brilliance.


    "Thousands of ages are the law, all ages are the way, the way is unparalleled, and the world is boundless!"


    This ancient saint is very powerful, and his mastery of the Tao is completely different from that of the previous six ancient saints. With one hand, it is like a divine axe cutting down the sky. It is necessary to split the seal of the emperor in the middle of the air, so as to burst the mixed breath.


    I have to admit that this person is strong enough to be unimaginable. There is a rotation of earth, water, fire and wind between one shot. Under one split, there is no other God who is too responsible except strong.


    The scene of everything falling apart and the road stretching out spreads out at this moment, just like the birth of the Tao.


    "Boom --"


    In the face of this extremely terrible blow, the marks of the peerless emperor''s hands changed, the Golden Dragon gas was boiling, and the brilliant emperor''s seal continued to take off. Unexpectedly, it was ready to strongly block such a blow.


    At the moment, the nine five clawed golden dragons on the human emperor''s seal are like flying out. This is a breath of the emperor''s way. It is not evolved at all, but represents the authority of the emperor''s way.


    The violent collision took place in an instant. The emperor''s seal and the divine axe exploded into immortal light, causing the whole world to collapse.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, everyone can''t see or hear anything.


    On the sky curtain, Xuanyuan sword dropped a blade at this moment, blocking out the Terran holy city. Otherwise, under this fluctuation, the whole Terran holy city will be destroyed, and all the strong will turn into dust, even a trace of blood can''t be left.


    This was a terrible blast. Several of the nine golden dragons printed by the emperor collapsed, and the sky opening axe was also broken and turned into streamer.


    The fluctuation caused by this strike of both sides is too amazing. It is like breaking through the nine heaven. This is a great destruction, which makes many strong people look great changes, because they are conceited. Under such fluctuations, they can''t even resist the attack.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword breaks out independently and guards the Terran holy city. Otherwise, the loss will be incalculable.


    The battle in front of us is a real battle of saints. It destroys the sky and destroys the earth. It is indescribable. It directly razes the ancient battlefield to the ground, leaving a huge pit.


    Tao flickers and God spreads. Such a scene is indescribable, so that many people can''t even understand it. They can only vaguely guess something.

 Chapter 1125

    "Ah --"


    At this moment, the seventh sage was full of hair and angry eyes. His blood was boiling at this moment, and all kinds of ancient Taoist principles and runes rose into the sky at this moment, forming a terrible and dazzling beam of light, which represents his own great way. But even so, he couldn''t stop the emperor''s seal, which continued to fall, and was suppressed below.


    "Boom --"


    The seal of the emperor continued to rise, and then fell fiercely towards the lower part. This time, the last ancient saint, together with the previous six ancient saints, was suppressed.


    Everyone was stunned. What a combat power it was. One person alone pressed seven ancient saints of the demon family and occupied the absolute upper hand. What an amazing performance.


    Among the seven ancient saints of the demon family, four of them have not been in the realm of saints for a long time, that is, the level of the fallen dragon demon ancient saints before, but the other three are very powerful and terrible. Especially the last one, standing on the ninth small step of the saint, may impact the realm of the holy king at any time.


    But even so, they were still defeated. The peerless emperor was just in the realm of saints, but they suppressed them directly together.


    "Get up!"


    The seven ancient saints of the demon family looked ferocious at the moment. Their roars rang through the sky, shaking the mountains and the whole eastern wasteland because of their roars.


    The seven ancient saints of the demon family fought together, making their attack very terrible. At this step, they have been unscrupulous. Even if they fought together, they should try their best to kill the peerless emperor Sikong.


    At this moment, the seven ancient saints of the demon family rushed up blood pillars one by one on the celestial cover, almost breaking through the world. They were also really desperate. At this moment, they used the ultimate power, even the God of life.


    "Ah --"


    The extreme atmosphere and the roaring sound containing Tao Ze came out, shaking down the ages, tearing up the years and breaking through the space, like thousands of troops and horses roaring. Deafening is not enough to describe this scene. It can only be said that the cooperation of the seven ancient demons has a taste of breaking the ages and tearing down the long river of time.


    The emperor''s seal is still rising at this moment. It seems to be overturned and cracked at any time. At the same time, the ancient saints of the seven demons broke out indescribable terrorist forces. Their hair was flying, and the holy power was like the tide and the sea, coming out through the sky.


    Everyone was surprised. The seven ancient saints of the demon family worked together. Such a scene was really terrible. If even the peerless emperor sikongjia was defeated, it would be difficult to resist even if the leader of Zixuan sect came.


    Because the realm of the peerless emperor sikongjia is obviously higher than that of Zixuan sect leader. In addition, he has too many special identities. It can be said that he is the only spiritual pillar that the human race can rely on at the moment. He can definitely support a sky alone.


    Everyone was frightened, trembling and praying. The Terran really couldn''t afford to lose. Because it''s really difficult for the Terran to produce a saint. If you lose one, the loss of the Terran is incalculable.


    "God bless the emperor! The human race will never die!" I don''t know how many people are praying secretly at this moment, hoping that everything will be all right.


    The white battle clothes danced in the wind, and the peerless emperor sikongjia gave a long roar. He rose up, fell from the sky, and fell on the emperor''s seal.


    This is an eternal picture, which has been branded in the hearts of the strong of the Terran for many years.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia stepped on the void and fell. He was full of Taoism and holy power, which directly crushed the seven demons'' saints, causing their blood to be consumed and their bodies to be pressed down.


    "Ah --"


    At this moment, the seven ancient saints of the demon family roared, trembled, roared and vomited blood. At this moment, every bone on their body cracked, and their flesh and blood began to tremble and burst, which filled their hearts with endless despair. Because, in front of this Terran saint, he can really be called the supreme existence of saints. Similarly, in the realm of saints, he can even press seven people by one person, which is beyond imagination.


    The seven ancient saints of the demon family have dominated the world for millions of years. Otherwise, they can''t be sealed in this world and born as the details of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. But now, they are suppressed by a human saint and under the seal of the emperor. At this moment, they have an indescribable sense of oppression and powerlessness in their hearts and lose the courage to continue the war.


    "Doesn''t it mean that this life is not the era of the human race? Why are the saints who preach so terrible!" the most powerful ancient demon saint has incomparable tenacity, but at the moment, he still feels bursts of despair and his heart of the Tao is almost broken.


    Their whole bodies were trembling and cracking, and various laws were reversed to destroy their bodies. At this time, their physical bodies could not support, and they almost had to kneel down and kneel on the ground in a very humiliating posture.


    "Peerless emperor!"


    Seeing this scene, many strong people of the human race were shouting and roaring, and their expression was extremely excited, because this extremely terrible scene did not appear. The peerless human emperor Sikong Jia had a peerless demeanor, and even suppressed the seven ancient saints of the demon family on his own.


    "Peerless emperor! Peerless emperor! Peerless emperor!"


    The cries came out, and countless strong people of the human race were so excited that they almost shed tears. The human race was weak in this life. In recent years, it was suppressed by the ten thousand veins of the demon race and almost lost its living space. But now, except for a peerless human emperor Si Kongjia, he changed everything, just like a peerless top. He looked at all the mountains, so that the seven ancient saints of the demon race could only look up to him, He could only kneel at his feet.


    This is an indescribable spirit. One person presses the whole demon family and looks down on the vast land, so that the ancient saints of the demon family have to kneel on the ground.


    The eternal picture, so that I don''t know how many years have passed, has been branded in the hearts of the strong of the three ethnic groups and can hardly be erased.


    "Ah --"


    The seven ancient saints of the demon clan are about to perish. They have to kneel down at any time. They can''t bear such terrible pressure. They kneel down slowly with one heart and one mind, and their whole body is shaking. But they were full of bitterness and unwillingness. Now they roared up to the sky and were mad with hatred.


    However, at this moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia suddenly smiled silently. As soon as his body retreated, he put away the emperor''s seal at this critical moment, and his breath of terror to the extreme also converged in an instant.


    At the moment, his white war clothes were flying in the air. He was independent in the void. He did not directly suppress the seven ancient saints of the demon family, nor did he make them kneel on the ground in humiliation.


    At this moment, heaven and earth quieted down, and everyone was a little stunned. Even the seven ancient saints of the demon family stood frozen on the spot, unable to react for a time, just like their thoughts stopped. They don''t know what to say or do.


    No one thought that at the most critical moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia actually stopped.


    From the scene just now, even the ordinary strong man can see that if he had the original intention, he can definitely let the seven ancient saints of the demon family kneel on the ground and float away his reputation with the wind. At the same time, as long as his mind moves, he can absolutely suppress the seven ancient saints of the demon family and achieve supreme prestige.


    However, he did not do so, but looked peaceful. In this way, his negative combat power was in the middle of the air, just like the merciful God King, independent and amazing in the sunset.


    At the moment, the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the demon family are all pale. The seven ancient saints of the demon family have been defeated in the hands of one person, which makes them tremble. Many people feel that their feet are a little soft and can''t believe what they see.


    "Why didn''t you continue to fight?" an ancient saint was silent for a long time and whispered.


    "If you continue to kill like this, when will it end? I''ll kill you. Your friends will kill me. If you kill me, what will this grand meeting of the three nationalities and ten thousand religions become? A duel field?" the peerless emperor Sikong Jia opened his mouth lightly and looked calm.


    The seven ancient saints of the demon clan were silent at the same time. They were defeated in the hands of the peerless emperor sikongjia. Even that kind of mind could not compare with each other, which made them very helpless, bitter and lost.


    Because they believe that if they change places and change for themselves, how can they stop at the critical moment? Even if you don''t kill each other, you must make each other kneel down.


    "Is this the real emperor''s arrogance? This person has such a mind. The future is longer than us, and the holy king is in sight." an ancient saint of the demon clan murmured and his face was full of shock.


    Many strong people of the Terran don''t understand why they don''t kill the saints in front of them. In that case, everyone will lose a terrible enemy, or it will directly silence the ten thousand channels of the demon family.


    However, many people understand this scene and probably understand why a generation of peerless emperor sikongjia acted like this. Because he is not considering personal cause and effect, but acting from the perspective of the Terran, hoping that the three ethnic groups can be calm and give the Terran more room for growth.


    "I''m convinced that I''m defeated. Thank you for not killing!"


    After a long silence, even the most rebellious ancient sage of the demon clan bowed slightly at the moment, and this action shocked all the people in the field.


    Many strong people are tongue tied by Tan mu. Especially the strong people of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, they can hardly believe how arrogant the strong people of the ten thousand veins of the demon family have been since ancient times. They will never give in easily on weekdays, but at the moment, they even salute the strong people they don''t look up to, which seems to explain a lot of problems.


    This shows that they are really convinced. They are not unwilling to lose, but know that they are really inferior to each other.

 Chapter 1126

    The first world war shocked the world. Although the peerless emperor sikongjia did not kill any ancient saint of the demon family, it can be said that his clothes were not stained with blood, but he was destined to be famous all over the world and spread all over the world. Even the powerful people of the demon family should be in great awe of him. Because his strength is beyond doubt and does not need to be proved by blood.


    "Although this life is not the world of the human race, you alone can protect the human race for the first time." the ancient saints of the seven demons looked very complex. After a long time, they bowed to the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, and then prepared to turn around and leave.


    Everyone was in a daze and forced back the seven ancient saints of the demon family with their own strength. What a powerful means.


    "Now that the seven have come here, they are mostly looking forward to the future of the three races and ten thousand religions. In that case, why not go into the holy mountain and have a good talk, which is about the human race, the demon race and the demon race." the peerless emperor sikongjia smiled and asked to stay, but he didn''t pretend to be so casual and natural.


    The ancient saints of the seven demons all ate at the same time. After a moment of hesitation, they finally turned around and walked to the holy mountain with the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    "It''s nothing for the seven of us to work together, because if you Terran can''t even pass this level, then the Terran really has no hope and future. We are not the only seven saints of the demon family, but also some more powerful people. They will definitely appear in order to rise in this life. You should pay attention to the peerless emperor." The seven ancient saints of the demon family didn''t hide anything and reminded the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    Then they went to the ancient temple of the holy mountain and recovered their indifference. They sat opposite the peerless emperor sikongjia and completely ignored others. Obviously, among the Terrans, only one peerless emperor Sikong Jia deserves their respect, and others are still ants in their eyes.


    Such words soon shocked and speechless many strong people of the human race. What kind of inside information does the demon clan have? Are saints like cabbage on the roadside for them, as much as they want?


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night, because according to the seven ancient saints, there will be other demon saints coming. When the next day comes, can other saints rush to the Terran? If you can go, can you suppress the demon clan and protect the future of the human race? If not, what will be the future of the Terran?


    In this night, I don''t know how many people lost sleep and didn''t speak for a long time. Everyone is expecting that such a night can last for a long time.


    Compared with the concerns of other strong Terrans, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia was very calm. That night, he sat in the ancient hall, seemed to be meditating, and asked some things at the same time.


    Ye Zhong, Zhong Li, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others all walked in to greet him, especially Ye Zhong, and briefed him in detail on his experience over the years. At the same time, ye Zhong secretly read everything about the seal of the human emperor to the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, because he hopes that the peerless emperor Sikong Jia can really protect the future of the human race. Because at present, ye Zhong can''t do these things.


    This night, ye chongdu sat with the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, which made many martial artists extremely envious, because at this moment, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia is already a bit out of reach, like an absolute true God.


    On the other hand, the seven defeated ancient demons were sitting around. They looked very indifferent and had no mood fluctuation. However, when the morning glow appeared the next day, they opened their eyes at the same time and looked calm.


    "Coming!" an ancient Saint said faintly.


    Although this sentence is light, it can be regarded as a kind gesture to the Terran. It is a reminder to all the strong people that the most difficult moment should come. The seven ancient saints of the demon clan are just the vanguard of the. There are more powerful ancient saints of the demon clan who will appear. In order for someone to preach in the demon clan''s life, they will be desperate to suppress the strong of the human clan. All they do is to let the human clan decline from now on and can''t compete for anything in this life.


    Everyone''s heart is filled with an indescribable taste. Although they are afraid, they still have a glimmer of hope in their heart, but they understand that it is really too difficult and too difficult for the Terran to hold up a sky only by relying on a saint. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was almost depressed. I don''t know how many people almost stopped breathing.


    Finally, the sacred bell rang in the holy mountain and spread all over the world. This is a declaration that an extremely powerful saint has arrived at the moment, which needs to be greeted by the major religious leaders.


    However, at this moment, all the leaders of the Terran sect did not move. They all silently watched the back of the peerless emperor sikongjia, because he was the absolute backbone here.


    Finally, everything came. In the rising sun, three tall figures appeared at the end of the horizon. They walked like dragons and tigers. They were all dressed in war clothes. They were extremely cold. These were all things at the level of Jidao holy soldiers. Obviously, the ancient saints of these demon families were fully prepared.


    "Three races peace talks? This is a joke. Without absolute strength, what peace talks are there?" a cold voice came, showing no mercy and still not paying attention to the human race. As for the demon race, they are not interested.


    Soon, several demon saints appeared, carrying the breath that shook the world.


    "So you have come first. Let''s go into the so-called holy mountain of the Terran. I want to see who can sit down and talk with me."


    In all directions, an ancient demon Saint came out, and there were 11 in total. Each ancient demon saint was powerful, just like a living God coming from the ancient earth.


    "The holy mountain of Terran, the place left by the last emperor of Terran in legend, we can go in and see what''s special!"


    The comers were not good. The eleven ancient saints of the demon family didn''t do anything deliberately. They just walked together, but there was an overwhelming atmosphere spreading out at the same time, which made everyone unable to stand and almost knelt on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked. How many saints are there in the demon family? More than a dozen have come before, and now there are eleven! The peerless emperor sikongjia, even if he has the supreme beauty, even if the leader of Zixuan comes in time, how to fight with so many ancient demons! Besides, I''m afraid this is not all. Who knows how many ancient saints of the demon clan haven''t appeared?


    At this moment, everyone is desperate!


    This is not an equal confrontation originally. If there is a real war, the ancient saints of these demons will definitely have an overwhelming advantage. Because people have not forgotten that there are two low-key ancient demons around the little demon emperor at the moment. Together, these ancient saints have unimaginable power.


    Above the sky, on the altar where Xuanyuan sword is located, a faint sword Qi falls.


    "Hehe, the breath of the emperor, is it the legendary Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s soldiers? I want to see the difference between this thing and the emperor''s soldiers refined by the devil of our family." an ancient Saint looked up at the sky and sneered.


    Many people tremble. Is this a provocation? Is the demon family Wanmai ready to kill into the important land of the Terran and compete for the imperial soldiers?


    "Say less, if this sword comes, half of us will fall." an ancient Saint reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the Terran wants to act like this, it''s just in line with our wishes. I know that at the moment, there are at least two demon emperor soldiers aiming at this place. If they really start, the end is hard to say." another ancient Saint sneered.


    Obviously, even in the face of Xuanyuan sword, the imperial soldier of the golden God Dynasty, the eleven ancient saints of the demon family are unscrupulous. In their eyes, Xuanyuan sword will definitely be suppressed if they really dare to take action.


    Two pieces of the emperor''s soldiers of the devil''s statue versus the emperor''s soldiers of the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian. If such an invincible army really blows at each other, the result is not that anyone can bear.


    At this moment, the Terrans present were frightened. Originally, Xuanyuan sword could bring them a false sense of security, but at the moment, even this sense of security was stripped away, making them clear that even if they are in the Terran holy mountain at the moment, if the demon clan is willing, they can still destroy all Terrans.


    Everyone is almost suffocating. In the face of such a strong eleven ancient demons, how can people compete.


    In the ancient Hall of the Terran holy mountain, the legendary Zhongtian Yellow Emperor left this hall. At that time, the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor fought against Chiyou demon God here, calmed the world in World War I, and became a generation of Heavenly Emperor.


    Therefore, the hall has a scene of emperors rising into the sky, as if many people could be accommodated in it.


    It is said that the emperors of the great Xia Dynasty and the golden dynasty all stepped on the throne here.


    In the center of the hall, the peerless emperor sikongjia sat around. Behind him were ye Chong and many other human sect leaders. On the other side, there are seven ancient saints and a large number of powerful demons. There is another direction. The strong of the demon family gather. The four demon owners have ups and downs in their eyes and don''t know what they are thinking.


    The old patriarch of the wind clan came out. Although he had only semi holy cultivation, he was alone at the entrance of the hall, staring at the outside, ready to meet the eleven ancient saints of the demon clan.


    "I think the Terrans have the courage to hold a grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions here. Now what I see, a semi Saint dares to come to see us!"


    The cold smile sounded at the moment, and the eleven ancient saints of the demon family entered the hall. They looked around, and a touch of killing opportunity appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    If there is a chance, obviously, they will definitely do it.

 Chapter 1127

    "This shows that you don''t have the qualification to let our saints take over in person." even now, facing the eleven ancient saints, the leader of the wind clan is still not subdued. He slowly opened his mouth, as if he was not facing a demon ancient saint.


    The temperature around suddenly dropped, and the cold killing intention spread out at the moment. The eleven ancient saints looked over at the same time and stared at the patriarch of the wind family. Their faces were very cold, and their eyes were trembling like knives.


    It can be said that the atmosphere is extremely tense at this moment. If there is a word disagreement between the two ethnic groups, a war will break out. But at this moment, no one blamed the head of the wind family, but secretly cheered in his heart. Because the ancient saints of the demon clan are really arrogant. Only in this way can they understand that they are really nothing.


    "Can we both go over and suppress the Terran together?" the two ancient demons sitting next to the little devil looked at each other, but after a moment of silence, they didn''t choose to fight after all. Obviously, after seeing the two saints of the Terran, they all have a heart of fear.


    "A semi Saint dares to show off his power. I don''t know whether the Terran is really dead or whether he is used to watching the sky at the bottom of the well." an ancient Saint opened his mouth and looked indifferent. He was obviously provoking. He looked down on the Terran and regarded the Terran as a joke.


    "Now that you''ve come all the way, why don''t you sit down and talk?" at this moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia finally opened his mouth. He looked very calm, like the eternal blue sky.


    The head of the Feng clan smiled. Since the peerless emperor sikongjia had spoken, he naturally wouldn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned around, walked back and sat on the ground.


    "Talk, what is there to talk about? Are you Terrans qualified to be on an equal footing with us?" an ancient saint of the demon clan strode forward and looked sarcastic. Obviously, he still regarded the Terran as a mole ant even though he had heard of the previous events.


    "How do you think we can be equal? If it wasn''t for the peace talks, why did you come?" the peerless emperor sikongjia said calmly.


    "You are never qualified for peace talks. Don''t mention that you are the only one at the moment. Even if the leader of Zixuan is present, the two human saints are not enough." another ancient Saint said.


    "If the wa emperor comes at the moment, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to appear in court?" the head of the Feng family opened his mouth.


    "Don''t say whether it''s strong or not? At the moment, there are only two saints in your Terran. In the end, there''s another one hiding. I don''t know where to go. How can it be compared with the ten thousand veins of our demon clan?" the ancient saint in front opened his mouth and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "As for the demon clan, it''s just a demon saint. Do you think you can carry the sky?" another ancient saint is more direct.


    "The weak have no right to speak, and there is nothing to talk about!" there was a cold smell on the ancient saint''s face.


    The three ancient saints are so burning and pressing. They are one of the three ancient saints who came out first. They are very strong from the beginning. At the moment, they not only ridicule the human race, but also the demon race. Obviously, they don''t mean to sit down and talk.


    "Haven''t even my demon family been paid attention to?" the green Jiao demon saint, who hasn''t spoken since the arrival of the peerless emperor sikongjia, blinked his eyes and raised his head slowly.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the whole hall was extremely tense. The war could be said to be imminent. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to want peace talks. Because this does not involve the so-called truth, but depends on whether both sides are qualified.


    But obviously, no ancient Saint believes that the Terrans and demons are qualified to sit down and negotiate with them.


    Among the eleven ancient saints of the demon family, one who had not opened his mouth raised his head, stared at the front for a moment, and said faintly: "it''s so far, there''s nothing to say, only World War I, we''re just pioneers. There are other more powerful ancient saints of the demon family coming behind us. If we can''t even pass this level, there''s nothing to talk about!"


    Obviously, even if they know that the peerless emperor sikongjia suppressed the seven ancient saints of the demon clan, they still think that the Terran has no such qualification!


    At this stage, the war is inevitable. If both sides want to talk about anything, they must first play a qualification and then talk about others.


    "Well, since you want to fight, then fight here." the peerless emperor sikongjia said faintly, very simply, without any nonsense. In his opinion, the other party has nothing to say if they want to fight.


    "Can''t wait!"


    On the spot, the three ancient saints wearing Jidao holy soldiers'' War clothes took a step. They were the most burning and threatening existence among the eleven ancient saints.


    The eight ancient saints in the rear looked at this scene indifferently and did not rush to make a move. It was obvious that the three ancient saints with Jidao holy soldiers could solve everything.


    "There is no difference between life and death in this war, but if you die, there is nothing to talk about, and everything is over." the first of the three ancient saints opened his mouth and spoke more strongly.


    The war clothes they wear are real extreme holy soldiers, which are refined by their own sacrifice. It is the embodiment of their lifelong efforts. Now that they have brought out the Jidao holy soldiers, they are absolutely sure to kill the peerless emperor Sikong Jia.


    "Since the ancient saints of the demon family insist on a war, please go to the war platform, which was left by the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky." the emperor of the golden God did not show his body, and his indifferent voice came from the four fields. Obviously, he was controlling the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army to deter the demon family. Unfortunately, at the moment, there are two other imperial soldiers facing here. We can''t say who is stronger.


    A gleaming battle platform appeared in front of everyone, with a strange charm.


    "The battle platform left by the Terran emperor is a good place. If you let the blood of your Terran saints fall on this place, it is a good choice."


    The three ancient saints fell on the battle platform in unison, and their expression was indifferent to the extreme. At the same time, they stared at the peerless emperor sikongjia, who was determined to win. Obviously, since they have even brought the Jidao holy soldiers, they have long been prepared. They have heard of the previous war and want to fix the world and solve everything.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia came forward in silence. Between the lightning and flint, the two sides directly started a war. They stood together with the three ancient saints in an instant, just in an instant, and the immeasurable God cut through the sky.


    I have to admit that the ancient saints of the three demons are extremely powerful. In addition, they wear their own sacrificial war clothes, and their strength exceeds that of ordinary saints.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia was amazing. At the moment, he didn''t urge the Jidao holy soldiers, but fought three ancient saints alone with bare hands.


    The three ancient saints wearing Jidao holy soldiers are very tricky and can''t be suppressed at the first time. Moreover, they are three people who fight together, and there is no meaning of a fair war at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of rounds, but Tao didn''t know how many times they hedged. Incomparable terror.


    "In the mythical age, the Terran is just a mole ant. Only in this case can the Terran survive by worshipping the myriad veins of our demon family as gods and demons. Unfortunately, after so many years, although it has been brilliant for a period of time, it remains the same in the end and is destined to crawl at the feet of the strong." an ancient Saint said indifferently, Want to disturb the mind of the peerless emperor sikongjia, and take this opportunity to kill him.


    "Really? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. But just now you said you wanted to fight for life and death, so I''ll help you now!" the peerless emperor sikongjia said faintly. He looked calm and could not see whether he was angry, but he was even more terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The Tao of the three ancient saints of the demon family suddenly became one at this moment. Obviously, they came from the same vein and were good at working together. At the moment, the three ancient saints pressed together towards the front. In an instant, they were shining brightly, and strands of Tao filled the whole battle platform to kill the peerless emperor sikongjia town.


    "Too weak."


    The peerless emperor sikongjia shook his head. His fist fell towards the void. The runes printed by the emperor intertwined with his fist peak. It was just a fist, just like a skyavalanche, which directly cracked the flesh of an ancient saint and smashed it in the air.


    "Boom --"


    When the other two ancient saints didn''t have time to respond, he also killed them without any fear. Obviously, the reason why he had hundreds of moves with these three ancient saints just now was that the peerless emperor sikongjia didn''t want to kill them and wanted to convince them. However, at the moment, it is obvious that the behavior style of the three ancient saints has exceeded some of the bottom line in the heart of the peerless emperor sikongjia. Therefore, at this moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia made a strong move, unscrupulous, and destroyed the powerful ancient saints of the three demons with one move. Even the Jidao holy soldiers they have in hand are also directly cracked!


    Jidao holy soldiers are refined by saints. At this moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia can kill even a generation of saints. What is it to destroy several Jidao holy soldiers?


    The cold wind and dark red blood dyed the whole battle platform at this moment. The peerless emperor sikongjia stood alone in the center of the battle platform. He came out of the dust in white without a trace of blood. This scene was very shocking and made everyone silent. At this moment, he lost his voice and was speechless.


    Such a scene was shocking. The three ancient saints died in this way. They died cleanly. Even the gods had no time to escape. Such a scene made many people''s bodies spasm and gods tremble. They couldn''t believe it at all.


    What do these three ancient saints compare with the previous seven ancient saints? However, they go beyond the bottom line and constantly humiliate the Terran. Naturally, they will end up like this.

 Chapter 1128

    Three powerful ancient saints fell like this. They are all saints. Each has its own Tao, which is so strong that it is unimaginable. But such a figure also fell, and was killed by a boxing respectively, which made people tremble and almost couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even the seven ancient saints of the demon clan who had been let go before had a slight sinking in their eyes. They knew that the peerless emperor sikongjia was very terrible, but they didn''t expect to be so strong, which was shocking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you sit down and talk now?" the peerless emperor sikongjia stood on the battle platform. He turned and looked at the remaining eight ancient saints in front of him and said faintly.


    The eight ancient saints who didn''t fight were silent. Just now, the three ancient saints all carried Jidao holy soldiers. Their combat power is very terrible. They can be regarded as experts among saints. But such existence has been killed, which makes people surprised.


    "Good, really good..."


    In the far space, suddenly came a indifferent voice, which contained the holy word. It was just a moment. It had spread thousands of miles away and was trembling.


    At the end of the sky, suddenly two ancient saints of the demon family came out. They had the same magic power. Their spirit was as turbulent as the ocean, and the terrible holy power directly annihilated the whole world.


    The two ancient saints of the demon clan are very strong. They suddenly fell into the Terran holy mountain and looked at the battle platform indifferently. Although three ancient saints had just been killed, they didn''t see it, and there was only indifference in their eyes.


    Everyone began to take a breath. How many ancient saints are there in the demon family Wanmai? Three just died, two more immediately! If this goes on, how will it end?


    Even if the peerless emperor sikongjia is so powerful that he can hold up a sky, he is really not enough to see in front of this continuous ancient saint!


    "Are there any saints in the human race?" outside the holy mountain, a cold voice came out, and another ancient saint of the demon family came. He walked into the holy mountain with his hands on his back. He was like a human race. His face was beautiful, but his eyes were pure black. There was a kind of strange beauty. It was trembling at the first glance.


    In the holy mountain, the originally excited atmosphere has become desperate again. At the moment, even the strongest Terran who can''t understand the situation feels a clear sense of despair. Up to now, there are still a steady stream of sages of the demon family. In this case, how can the Terran compare?


    Let alone the peerless emperor sikongjia, who is also in the realm of saints, what can he do even if he takes another step to become the holy king? How many demon saints can he kill with one person''s power? If all the ancient saints of the demon clan fight together, can he stop it?


    "One, two, three..."


    With the passage of time, many people are silently calculating the ancient saints of the demon family, but their bodies are cold, because the ancient saints of the demon family are increasing.


    An hour later, 23 ancient saints have appeared in the demon family and stand side by side in the Terran holy mountain. They are intertwined with the law of the terrible Road, which makes the nine heaven on the holy mountain roar. It was a terrible scene.


    In the face of so many ancient demons, there is only one immortal human emperor of the human race. He stands with his hands down and faces so many ancient demons alone. But even so, how can we fight? Everyone is bitter to the extreme, because the gap is really too big, and the two sides are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    A breeze blew, and everyone trembled subconsciously, like sensing the arrival of a cold winter night, which rustled their hearts.


    Twenty three ancient saints of the demon family, what a terrible scene. Just thinking about it makes people feel that they have lost all their fighting spirit. Even if the peerless emperor sikongjia is strong again? In the face of such a fatal situation, who can carry it? It''s impossible!


    No matter how strong the peerless emperor sikongjia is, he can''t face the 23 ancient saints of the demon family alone.


    A sense of powerlessness spread out, people can''t see hope, and their hearts are full of despair.


    Twenty three ancient demons stand side by side, but no one has forgotten. In the hall, there are seven ancient demons sitting there, and two ancient demons following the little demon emperor. If you really want to calculate carefully, there are 32 ancient demons present at the moment! Such a scene, even a look in the eyes of an ancient saint, makes people hair in the heart.


    This is a chilling and trembling situation. The situation won back by the peerless emperor sikongjia dissipated at the moment. No one was talking, couldn''t even sigh, and couldn''t even lift his head.


    "It''s really disappointing. Is this the Terran that dominated several times? I remember that the Terran was very strong. The holy emperor was in power and claimed to push the world, but now there is only one saint in the world?" with indifferent words, an ancient Saint came to the sky.


    He carried a breath that made the world freeze. The monstrous magic spirit rose up into the sky. It seemed that a wisp of breath could freeze the world.


    "Frost earth ancient saint!" even many ancient saints of the demon clan were surprised at the moment, and then subconsciously stepped back.


    "Click --"


    There was a soft noise in the sky, and a blue thunder fell from the sky and burst directly.


    Accompanied by the thunder, an ancient Saint covered with thunder was born. He was murderous and the whole person was like a man composed of thunder.


    "Thunder demon ancient saint!"


    Many demon saints present were surprised. They were very afraid of this one, even if they were ancient saints of the same demon family.


    "The Terran has accumulated a lot of wealth for several generations, and is still as weak as the mythical age. It''s really boring!" a sneer came from the void. A woman in an iron dress walked out slowly. Her appearance looks like a Terran girl in her twenties and eighties. She has blond hair and shawl, but behind her is a pair of white Divine Wings, At the moment, it exudes the breath of harmony.


    "Feather spirit ancient saint!"


    There is admiration in the eyes of many ancient saints of the demon family. Even among all the ancient saints, this ancient saint has a very special identity. It can be said that she is a saint at the end of the mythical era. No one thought that she would appear.


    These three terrible demon ancient saints came, frost earth ancient saint, thunder demon ancient saint and feather spirit ancient saint. They stood in front of the previous 23 demon ancient saints. Even the first nine demon ancient saints must stand up and salute them.


    This shows the particularity of these three ancient saints. In the mythological age, they were the pride of that world. Even if they were both ancient saints, they were also famous all over the world.


    At the moment, under the leadership of these three terrible ancient saints, there are 32 ancient saints in the demon family. If you add up, there are 35 ancient saints, which is a very terrible number. When they gather together, not to mention combat power, I''m afraid they can bleed millions of miles of mountains and rivers with one breath.


    In the face of these 35 terrible ancient saints, the Terran has only one peerless emperor sikongjia at the moment. He can be said to face so many demon ancient saints alone. The two sides are not equal at all, and the difference is really too big.


    Such a scene is desperate and very scary.


    Fortunately, the ancient saints of the seven demons had flashing eyes and didn''t go out. They thanked the peerless emperor sikongjia for his kindness of not killing. It was clear that the Terrans had passed their level and wouldn''t take action.


    The two ancient demons who followed the demon Little Emperor didn''t do it. At the moment, it''s hard to say whether there were any differences among the ancient demons. Their first task was to protect the demon little emperor.


    The green Jiao demon Saint didn''t move at the moment. He must protect the demon family. Even if he wanted to fight at the moment, he was a little weak under serious injury.


    Even so, at the moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia is equivalent to facing 26 ancient saints of the demon family alone, of which three are incomparably powerful.


    Such a contrast makes the strong of the Terran cold and pale, and destroys all the holy hopes.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he was bitter in his heart. As the son of mending the sky, he knew very well that at the moment, the trace of Wa Huang became a mystery. Even if mending the sky cult urged the embodiment of Wa Huang''s faith, how could he hold down the ancient saints of the demon family in front of him at this moment? No one can do it unless wa Huang really comes back to life.


    Even the peerless emperor sikongjia is extremely brave. At the moment, it is very difficult to block the ancient saints of the demon family. Moreover, the other party has three such special ancient saints.


    "There are nine changes in the extreme way. I don''t know how many changes the peerless emperor can urge." this was originally the secret method of mending the sky, but today Ye Chong has told Si Kongjia that he just hopes he can hold on.


    The frost earth ancient Saint looked at the peerless emperor Si Kongjia who looked calm at the moment. After a moment of silence, he said faintly: "although there is only one saint and he has not been from the saint for a long time, he has the fighting power to catch up with the three of us. It seems that the people who have been from the saint in the non human era are really not simple."


    Many strong people were surprised when they said this. They all knew that the peerless emperor sikongjia was very powerful, but unexpectedly, his combat power was chasing after the three most powerful ancient demons.


    However, the strong Terrans are cold all over. Although the peerless emperor Sikong Jia is really brave, unparalleled in combat power and terrible in talent. But no matter how you look at it, they are really no better than the ten thousand veins of the demon family, because there are so many saints, so many that people feel trembling and fear, and they are very helpless.


    When the breeze blew, the peerless emperor sikongjia was floating in white. He stood quietly in the center of the battle platform. He faced 26 ancient saints of the demon family alone, and his look did not change much.

 Chapter 1129

    In the ancient temple of the holy mountain and on the battle platform, the peerless emperor sikongjia stood with his hands on his back. He stood there quietly, his battle clothes hunting in the wind. Even if there were three terrible ancient saints at the moment, his look did not change much. It seems that at the moment, he is not facing the terrible demon ancient saint, but ordinary people.


    "You are a hero of a generation. It''s really commendable that you can come to this step in an age when you don''t belong to the human race. But it''s unrealistic that you want to fight against our demon family''s ten thousand veins on your own." the ancient saint of thunder demon, who was annihilated by Lei Mang, spoke faintly, looked calm, but pointed out the truth.


    "So many ancient saints, plus three, are awesome." the peerless emperor sikongjia rarely sighed, "but if I don''t do it, you will do it. It''s a matter that people have no choice."


    "Knowing you can''t do it, you still want to do it. Are you ready to die?" the ancient sage of feather spirit looks strange at the moment. In her opinion, there seems to be few such strange men in the world who can fight against the ten thousand veins of the demon family with their own strength.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia shook his head slightly and said nothing more. Although he was silent, he represented his will.


    "It''s not impossible to sit down and talk on behalf of the Terran, but it requires certain qualifications. However, if you are alone, what qualifications do you have to compete with us?" Gu shengsenran said in the rear.


    "This world is often very cruel. Like these four wastelands, with the human race, there can be no demon race. The world is too small to bear so much. The human race can either become a vassal or be destroyed. I''m afraid it needs to show equal strength to maintain its current position!" the ancient demon saint, who is like a human figure but has dark eyes, said indifferently. His eyes were full of magic, but it was just one look, which made him tremble and almost unable to move.


    "If you have no choice, let''s fight!" the voice of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia was very light, but it was shocking. Everyone was buzzing in their ears, almost speechless, almost unimaginable.


    No matter how powerful he is, but he''s just a person. How can he fight so many ancient demons?


    All Terran strongmen are stunned. This is a situation of death. There is no possibility of survival. At this moment, ye Chong almost had an impulse. He wanted to go out and let the peerless emperor sikongjia leave, leaving a hope for the human race.


    However, under the pressure of this terrible saint, even if it is as strong as ye Chong, it can''t move. We have to admit that ye Chong has extremely terrible talent and amazing nature. But he is really too young to grow up to fight against these ancient saints.


    "Over measure your strength. Who do you think you are? A holy emperor? Even if a holy king comes, he will die at the moment!"


    "If you dare to say such words, you are asking for death. It''s better to erase them directly and let him be free!"


    "The blood of Terran saints should be a good taste. I haven''t eaten it for millions of years. It''s good that the first bite of food is the blood of Terran saints!"


    "You want to fight against my demon family''s ten thousand veins with your own strength. This is the way to die. It''s impossible. Since you really think so, I''ll make you a ridiculous human!"


    "After this war, our demon family will come to the world and wipe out all mole ants, just like the mythical era. If you human mole ants regard us as gods and Demons and worship every day, you may still be able to live!"


    In the rear, a group of ancient saints of the demon clan spoke, cold and piercing, and were not prepared to give the Terran any chance at all.


    However, the three ancient demons in front did not open their mouth to ridicule at the moment. They felt an unusual taste and atmosphere from the scene in front of them.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia looked at the place ahead indifferently. A moment later, he didn''t take a step. Instead, he sat cross legged on the ground. At the same time, with his closed hands pulled slowly, he saw seven colors of light emerge in front of him at the same time, like an ancient piano.


    "Daohua Qin rhyme!"


    At the rear, qingjiao''s ancient saint''s look appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the peerless emperor sikongjia had taken his way to this step.


    "Not good!" the head of Feng clan whispered, looking ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhong glanced at him, ignoring etiquette at the moment.


    "Daohua Qin rhyme! One of the legendary means, the peerless emperor is ready to play a war song with his own Tao to calm the world. Whether he succeeds or not, he is likely to collapse!" the head of the Feng clan changed his look and couldn''t see the extreme.


    "This --"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are red now. He is trembling all over. The peerless emperor sikongjia can do so for the Terran. He gambles with his own way that this war can destroy all the ancient saints of the demon clan. Even if his oil is exhausted and his lamp is dry, he will bring a bright heaven and earth to the Terran.


    "Ding --"


    A crisp sound came out, containing the rhythm of the avenue. At this moment, the Tao of heaven seemed to collapse. In all directions, there was only this sound. At this moment, the Tao was the rhythm, the rhythm was the Tao of heaven, and there was nothing else but all this.


    Between heaven and earth, the divine voice spread, but at the same time, the terrorist killing machine also spread in all directions, making the peerless emperor sikongjia look extraordinary and free from the world at the moment.


    "Kill him!"


    In the rear, there was an ancient saint who felt a chilling taste, almost subconsciously. He killed himself first.


    "Poof --"


    As soon as his figure rushed out, the divine awn transformed by a piano sound fell on him. His flesh directly burst into a rain of blood and dyed the whole battle platform red, especially sad and beautiful.


    "How could it be! How could he urge this means? This is the killer mace of some holy kings. If he used it --" another ancient Saint roared, with an incredible look on his face, but before his voice fell, he heard a "poof", the divine awn did not enter his body, and his flesh directly burst into a shower of blood at the moment.


    In the sky, flowers and rain are flying. The legendary means of Daohua Qin rhyme is to make the four fields stained with blood. The petals amaze the world. These petals are holy blood.


    The strong man of the Terran, who was originally full of despair, looked frozen at the moment, and his expression was extremely complex. They hoped that the peerless emperor sikongjia would continue to kill all the ancient saints of the demon family, and hoped that he would leave quickly and leave the last hope for the Terran.


    "Dong --"


    The sound of the piano sounded again, and another ancient saint''s body burst into a bright rain of blood, which made people dizzy.


    The petals are falling, which is made of holy blood. It doesn''t provoke a trace of dust and flashes the sacred taste.


    "Dong --"


    Again, an ancient saint who had just taken half a step exploded. His blood was purplish red and dyed the whole sky red in an instant.


    This scene was bloody. No one could have imagined that the peerless emperor sikongjia would be so strong if he didn''t do it.


    In the blink of an eye, the four ancient sages of the demon family who were just arrogant and powerful against the sky were broken to pieces and became blood and smoke in the past. This is the fighting power of the peerless emperor sikongjia, which is unimaginable.


    He is still sitting here, turning Tao into Qin rhyme. At the moment, although he has only one person''s power, he can definitely stop thousands of troops and horses. Even at the moment, there are 22 ancient saints of the demon family standing opposite him, but he was shocked at this moment.


    At this moment, all the powerful of the demon family were cold, and then they were extremely afraid. The sage of the Terran was so terrible.


    It is said that this life is not the era of the human race, and it is difficult to produce saints. But I can''t think of a saint. The understanding of Tao has come to this step. Because according to legend, it is impossible for ordinary people to do such things as turning the piano rhyme into Tao and playing their own Avenue. Even if it is a holy king, few people can do such things, let alone saints.


    After a long silence, the frost earth ancient sage after the three ancient saints sighed and said, "it seems that you have an unimaginable understanding of your Tao. If you don''t fall, you may have a place in this world."


    As soon as the Taoist zither rhyme came out, he instantly killed four ancient saints of the demon family. Even the three ancient saints sighed at the moment. They were shocked and had to be praised. As for others, not to mention, they are trembling at the moment. They don''t know how to react like this.


    "He is very powerful, but there is only one person after all. We are not his opponent, but we also invite the frost earth ancient saint to kill this person and return the bright future of our demon family!" in the rear, an ancient saint of the demon family wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Obviously, at this moment, he was extremely afraid of the peerless emperor sikongjia and had no courage to do it.


    In addition to the three ancient saints, the other ancient demons nodded slightly and almost subconsciously retreated. At the moment, they know that even if they are numerous, it is not so easy to suppress the peerless emperor sikongjia. Only the three ancient saints have a certain possibility.


    "You all step back and don''t lose your life." the leading frost earth ancient Saint said faintly. At the same time, he took one step and looked very strange. "After birth, you can meet such an opponent in the first war. This is an expected thing. The rest of you don''t want to fight. Just let me do it alone."


    The voice fell, he approached step by step, walked very slowly, looked indifferent, could not see the emotional fluctuation, but there was a trace of heat in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 1130

    The frost earth ancient Saint looked indifferent, so he approached step by step, but there was a faint burning color in his eyes. Obviously, we are looking forward to such a war. If you can kill the only saint of the murderer family, it will be of great benefit to the demon family.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia looked sad and happy at the moment, as if everything that was going to happen had nothing to do with himself. His eyes fell on the strings of the avenue in front of him, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme.


    "Frost earth wants to take the sage of the Terran as a guide to bring his Tao closer. Unexpectedly, at this age, he still has the ambition of his youth." the ancient sage of leimo slowly opened his mouth and looked a little gloomy.


    "He''s playing with fire. A bad word, he''s the one who fell." Yu Ling Gu Sheng whispered. She looked cold, but her words were the truth. It can be said that at this moment, her killing intention is the strongest.


    "It''s just to stop him at the critical moment. If you do it at the moment, it''s bad for his way." the ancient saint of thunder devil opened his mouth lightly and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Qiang --"


    At the front, the ancient sage of frost soil shook his palm and immediately saw a long gun condensed from frost soil in the palm. There was an indescribable killing intention spread on the gun body, revealing an atmosphere that makes people tremble.


    "Hum --"


    Seeing this scene, the feather spirit Gu Sheng snorted, no longer said anything, but silently watched the scene.


    "Among the Terrans, it''s rare to have a hero like you for thousands of years. I hope you don''t let me down. I haven''t been so interested for a long time. If you can let me go all out, I can leave you a whole corpse!" the frost earth ancient Saint walked forward slowly. As he fell step by step, the light on his face became more and more strange. At the same time, He is full of longing for the next scenes. He hopes that the peerless emperor sikongjia is strong enough to compete with him.


    "Click --"


    At this moment, the long gun made of ice and frost penetrated the void and swept towards the front. This action was very fast, like a mass of light, which shook the four fields.


    The terrible sound of the great road spread out at this moment, which hurt people''s eardrums. With this gun, sparks splashed out, and holy marks spread out at this moment. On the whole battle platform, countless Tao rushed out at this moment, and the two fought at the peak at this moment.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia gently brushed his hands and pressed them on the Da Dao string in front of him. With his actions, the Dao lights spread out continuously, killing towards the front, making earth shaking sounds and spreading out unknown distances.


    "What a powerful means! Even the holy king may not be able to do such a thing! This is taking the Tao as the piano!"


    The frost earth ancient saint was amazed, but he was holding an frost long gun, and a happy look appeared in his eyes. At the same time, his body turned into a black line, and his long gun pointed directly at the forehead of the peerless emperor sikongjia to kill him on the spot.


    Everyone is exclamations, such a gun seems ordinary and casual, but it represents the way of frost soil ancient sage, such a gun can be said to be the essence of his life''s holy power.


    With such a shot, nothing can be blocked. It seems that he has reversed the cause and effect and exceeded the limit of time. It''s just a moment of youth, but it has been amazing for thousands of years. Even the Da Dao Qin sound urged by the peerless emperor sikongjia can''t stop such a move.


    A shot fell, and through all obstacles, there seemed to be a faint crack in the center of the eyebrow of the peerless emperor sikongjia, and a wisp of blood dripping at the moment, which can be said to be shocking.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong people of the Terran feel that their hands and feet are cold. Can the last sage of the Terran support the existence of a sky and be killed in this way?


    The strong man of the devil family is also shocked. The frost earth ancient saint is really very powerful. This seemingly random shot contains an indescribable charm. Even few of the saints can take it. No wonder he has become one of the three ancient saints.


    "Ka --"


    However, just when everyone thought that everything was over, the right hand of the peerless emperor sikongjia suddenly raised, and two fingers gently clamped the tip of the gun that was about to fall to the center of his eyebrows, so that such a gun could not move any more and could not be near.


    "Dong --"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia swept his left hand on the string of the avenue. In an instant, thousands of brilliance shot out at the moment and swept away towards the place where the frost earth ancient saint was located.


    A faint trace of blood appeared all over the frost earth ancient saint, and the crimson blood spread out at the moment. At this moment, he had to step back. At the moment of landing, he looked dignified to the extreme. Because it seems difficult to avoid the strike of the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    "You are really very strong. If you are easily suppressed, then you have no value for me to do so!" frost earth ancient Saint opened his mouth with a strange look, but he is qualified to open his mouth like this.


    The powerful people of the demon family are cold when they see this scene. What kind of strength can they do this step? This peerless emperor Sikong Jia really exceeded his imagination and was able to force the frost earth ancient Saint back.


    When the strong of the Terran saw this scene, they all gasped. They almost collapsed. At this stage, they calmed down. Because the scene just now was too thrilling. If the peerless emperor Sikong Jia really fell here, it would be an unimaginable loss for the Terran.


    Now, there is only such a human saint in the field. The peerless emperor sikongjia is the spiritual pillar of all the strong people of the human race. If the spiritual pillar collapses at the moment, the faith of the whole human race may collapse.


    On the battle platform, the two sides fought together again. They were shooting at will, but each blow contained unspeakable principles. Under one blow, the world could collapse and millions of miles of mountains and rivers could be destroyed.


    If the hall had not been left by the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven in those years and had something arranged by the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, I''m afraid the hall would have collapsed at this moment, and all the strong people in the hall would have turned into dust at this moment.


    It can be said that only such a place is suitable for such two saints to fight, because their every blow is too terrible, and moving can destroy a mountain and river.


    "Frost and earth are coming!" in the twinkling of an eye, the two sides have touched more than 100 moves. For a time, they can''t tell the victory or defeat, and can''t see who is stronger. But at this moment, the frost earth ancient Saint roared fiercely. In all directions, a long frost gun emerged, and then came at an indescribable speed, sweeping away to the place where the peerless emperor sikongjia was located.


    At this moment, the number of these frost long guns is so large that it is difficult to describe. Each gun represents a wisp of Tao. Even a semi holy touch will directly turn into fly ash.


    However, these terrible offensives swept out directly at the location of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia, which made the whole sky tremble, like broken stars coming at this moment. At this moment, just as the whole heaven and earth belong to nothingness and no longer exist.


    "The frost earth ancient saint is really powerful. It is worthy of being one of the three strongest ancient saints of our demon family. There is no enemy in the world!" at the rear, the ancient saint of the demon family was amazed and had to be convinced.


    Such a blow can be said to shock the world. In the eyes of many powerful demons, the world can''t take it except thunder demon ancient saint and feather spirit ancient saint. If you take such a move, you will die.


    "Ding --"


    A piano sound came out. In the endless gun shadow, how crisp and moving the sound was.


    The next moment, the battle platform reappeared. The peerless emperor sikongjia was still sitting in the field. He looked indifferent. There was no damage at all except a drop of blood in the center of his eyebrows.


    "How could it be! He''s all right!" everyone gasped, unbelievable!


    "How could it be! How could the Terran be so strong? It''s beyond common sense!" the strong men of the demon family don''t believe it. The scene in front of them is attacking their invincible war heart.


    "You can stop my move. It seems that I underestimate you!" frost earth ancient saint was slightly stunned. The next moment he recovered his calm, and then his momentum became more and more terrible at the moment. A long knife appeared in his palm. It had a lion''s head and a dragon''s body. Although it was not a very holy soldier, it was no worse.


    "Kill --"


    At this moment, the killing intention of both sides is more intense. The frost earth ancient Saint kills with a long knife. Each blow contains an indescribable taste. In the twinkling of an eye, he cut more than 800 knives and fought with the peerless emperor Sikong Jia. It was difficult to win at a time.


    "The battle should be over!" the frost earth ancient Saint shouted fiercely. The long knife in his hand roared and sent out bursts of heaven''s voice, pressing down towards the place where the peerless emperor sikongjia was located, as if small worlds were falling silently in front of him.


    This is the power of the world. It is unimaginable.


    Since ancient times, there have been many saints, but it can be said that few can reach such a point, which makes people feel extremely terrible.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia looks more and more indifferent. He plays the piano at the moment, and every blow is constantly swept out, just like playing the string of the avenue.


    Soon, these piano sounds turned into unimaginable Tao principles, gathered together with each other, and all offensives condensed into the strongest blow!


    This is the embodiment of the emperor''s seal!


    "Ah --"


    Frost earth ancient Saint suddenly exclaimed. He flew out, and the long knife in his hand broke and fell like scrap iron.

 Chapter 1131

    "What? Frost earth ancient Saint defeated? How is this possible?"


    "Are the saints of this generation really so powerful?"


    "Isn''t the ancient saint of our demon clan invincible in the world?"


    Not to mention the ten thousand veins of the demon family, even those ancient saints are stunned at the moment. How powerful the frost earth ancient saints are. In the mythological age, they once pushed all directions and were known as one of the three most powerful saints of the demon family, but they didn''t expect that even their weapons were destroyed at the moment.


    "Qiang --"


    The ancient sage of frost earth stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly stopped. He looked very indifferent at the moment, and there was no scar on his body, but there was a cold and incomparable luster on the blue war clothes, which made his soul tremble.


    "This battle suit on my body is a real Jidao holy soldier. It''s something I''ve personally refined since I was holy. It''s immortal and immortal. You can never break it. Even if you can break my other weapons, you can''t hurt me." frost earth ancient Saint spoke faintly. At this moment, his whole body was bursting with light, and wisps of brilliance seemed to penetrate the world, Then he swung his fist, burst out immeasurable God and killed him in front.


    Jidao holy soldiers are rare, because not every saint can sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers, which takes some time and appropriate opportunities. But any Jidao holy soldier is extraordinary, especially when it falls into the hands of a saint, the power that can erupt is earth shaking.


    With the bronze armor of this Jidao holy soldier, the frost earth ancient saint can be said to have unparalleled defense. No one can break through and ignore many attacks.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong''s heart sank and wanted to sacrifice the sea god''s battle clothes to the peerless emperor sikongjia. However, when he was about to do it, he was stopped by Taoist Wu Hou.


    "It''s inappropriate to send it out at this moment. If it is stopped by other ancient saints, the situation of the peerless emperor will be even more worrying." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said. His worry is not without cause, but there is a great possibility that it will become a reality.


    Ye Chong bit his teeth and finally didn''t do anything. If his Jidao holy soldier also fell into the hands of the demon clan, it would be a great blow to the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, so at the moment, he can only hold back.


    "You are really powerful. If you existed in the mythical age, you would go far beyond your imagination. However, since you have been born in the wrong age, let everything come to an end!" frost earth ancient Saint sneered. For a moment, he offered the strongest method he held, turned it into a divine awn, and burst out with a fist to break through the light curtain in front, Directly to the forehead of the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    All Terran strongmen are exclaimed at this moment, because a big war seems to be coming to an end! And they can''t bear to see the end. And those top male masters are full of unwilling and powerless feelings in their eyes. Never once have they hated themselves so much. If they can be stronger, how can it be such a result?


    "Zheng --"


    A loud noise came out, and the avenue strings in front of the peerless emperor sikongjia rushed up to the sky at the moment, as if they could tear the sky, and then sounded in everyone''s heart.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, we saw that the fist of frost earth ancient Saint did not fall on the forehead of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia after all. Except for the blood dripping from the center of his eyebrows, he still looked invincible and sat there with a indifferent look.


    "How did you do it! I don''t believe it!" the frost earth ancient saint''s body froze, and his face looked unwilling and incredible. At this moment, he looked up and fell towards the rear, and his face was unwilling.


    As he fell down, he saw all the Jidao holy soldiers on him "click" and directly disintegrated.


    The ancient thunder devil saint and the ancient feather spirit Saint changed their looks at the same time. They shot in an instant and stopped between the two sides. The remaining 19 ancient demons also came forward at the first time to surround the peerless emperor sikongjia and prevent him from continuing to shoot.


    But it was too slow. At the moment, the frost earth ancient Saint had returned to dust and earth to earth. His body turned into a piece of brilliance in an instant. There was nothing left except the broken battle clothes.


    "How is it possible? How did he do it?"


    This is the question of many people. I can hardly believe how powerful the frost earth ancient saint is and how it will fall like this? At this moment, all the ancient demons were shocked to the extreme. Their eyes fell on the peerless emperor sikongjia, who was still sitting on the ground, and the corners of their eyes twitched constantly.


    "Break the way!" after a long time, the thunder demon ancient Saint looked dignified and said. He finally saw something. The way of frost earth ancient saint was broken by people, so he died so cleanly without leaving any glimmer of hope.


    Since ancient times, few people can break each other''s Tao, which shows that the Tao they master is absolutely above each other! But even so, breaking the road needs to pay a huge price.


    Sure enough, in front of him, the corner of the mouth of the peerless emperor sikongjia spilled a wisp of light blood. Although it was very light, it made all the strong people of the Terran worried for a while.


    But even so, at the moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia is still smiling. His smile is light and light, as if what he killed just now was not a great ancient saint of the demon family, but a cat and dog on the side of the road.


    Seeing such a scene, many ancient saints of the demon clan trembled, and their faces showed a dignified color. They were like great enemies and could hardly believe it.


    "Wrong! We''re all wrong! This man''s strength is equal to ours. Although he hasn''t stepped into the realm of the holy king, he''s not much worse. He has the qualification to fight with us." Yu Ling Gu Sheng was silent for a long time and slowly opened his mouth. However, although there was a trace of killing intention in her words, it was more dignified.


    All the ancient saints in the rear were stunned, and then their bodies became cold. The ancient saints who originally defended the peerless emperor sikongjia couldn''t help but step back at the moment.


    This is not fear, but these ancient saints know that if what Yuling ancient saints said is true, it is difficult for them to even block the move of the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia slowly stood up. He didn''t wipe the blood at the corners of his mouth, but just took his hand like this. His look was too indifferent to describe, as if he had seen through life and death.


    This is a peerless style, surprising and worrying. One glance is unforgettable.


    "That''s right! He has gone a long way on this road. If he mastered some secrets that can make his strength soar, his combat power can break into the realm of the holy king in an instant! In that case, I''m afraid it''s stronger than us!" the ancient saint of thunder devil said with a dignified look. At the moment, he came like thunder god, but he didn''t do it at the first time.


    Many Terran strongmen are in a daze and don''t understand why. Only Ye Chong knows that at that moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia should have prompted the nine changes of the extreme road. Although I don''t know what changes he prompted, it is obvious that his strength soared in an instant, so that he can kill the frost earth ancient Saint at one blow.


    "Terran, why are the saints of this family so powerful? This person can''t be defeated!" an ancient demon Saint standing behind the little demon emperor said with an ugly look. He was extremely afraid of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    "No matter how strong this person is, don''t forget that the sage of the ten thousand veins of my demon family is not just what he sees in front of him. Even if a person is strong, he can hold up a sky?" the little devil sneered.


    "Young emperor, please be careful. It''s a miracle that such a person can produce one statue. If the world is not right and now is not the era of human race, this person probably has the possibility of preaching!" another ancient Saint showed a different color on his face, then sighed and said.


    "You two also come forward and help them. You must kill this man!" the little devil was silent and whispered.


    The two ancient saints behind him were stunned, but they did not refuse the request of the little devil, but came forward at the same time, making the situation more dangerous.


    However, the seven ancient demons who had been defeated in the hands of the peerless emperor sikongjia did not make a move. They frowned and sat in place, wondering what they were thinking.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia suddenly took the initiative to attack. He took one step and turned his body into a shadow at this moment. No one could stop him.


    "The unique skill of the human race shrinks to an inch, be careful!" an ancient Saint recognized this move, looked fiercer and drank.


    However, at the moment, even his reminder was useless. It was really too fast to urge the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, who was shrinking to an inch. The ancient sage of thunder devil and feather spirit couldn''t stop him at all for a time, and directly passed through where they were, invincible.


    At this moment, the emperor''s seal was urged again. This is also a unique skill exclusive to the human race. It was once used to suppress the world. At this moment, it was urged by the peerless emperor sikongjia, with blood stained style.


    The peerless emperor Sikong Jiali drank, and the sound moved for nine days. Then his hands changed, and a sword came out directly and cut down towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    Under the blessing of the emperor''s seal, the sword was in the air. Suddenly, an ancient Saint burst from the opening of the spirit to between his legs. The spirit was directly torn into pieces of blood and ashes.


    The peerless emperor Sikong Jiali roared with his left hand, like a big seal falling down to suppress the ancient and modern future.


    "Poof --"


    There was another loud noise and the blood burst. An ancient Saint behind him was directly turned into meat mud on the ground, and nothing could escape.


    Too soon, everything happened between lightning and flint. No one could stop him!

 Chapter 1132

    The speed of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia reached the extreme. Two demonic saints were killed in one shot. No one could stop it at all. Thunder demon ancient saint and feather spirit ancient Saint roared out at this moment. Their hands evolved the trace of the avenue at the same time, and pressed down with the trace to the front. Obviously, they want to kill the peerless emperor sikongjia directly by powerful means.


    "You, you, you --"


    The two ancient saints who had followed the little demon emperor were pale at the same time, because the goal of the peerless emperor sikongjia was them. They had just entered the battle platform and had been locked.


    "Boom --"


    A huge tripod floats between heaven and earth. Obviously, this is a peerless Taoist trace evolved by the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    At the moment, his hands were held together, and his body was like a tripod. It was branded with mountains, rivers, sun and moon, hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains. In one move, there was the weather of the collapse of the stars and the walking of the gods through the ages.


    Such a move is obviously a magical power handed down by the peerless emperor sikongjia. It contains the law of the great road, and its power is unimaginable with his strength at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    The two ancient saints who followed the little devil did their best to compete at the moment, but they were of no use, because the two sides were not of the same order of magnitude at all. It was just a moment. They were turned to ashes by the move of the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    This is the fighting power of the peerless emperor sikongjia. He once showed his fighting power in the immortal burial place and in the holy city. In the realm of emperor, he is peerless, in the realm of Saint, he is still!


    This kind of fighting power can be said to be invincible, which shocked the three families and frightened the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Even those ancient saints in the presence felt creepy at the moment, because they had a direct feeling that they were a mole ant for the first time. It can be said that the invincible posture of the peerless emperor sikongjia left an eternal mark in their hearts.


    "Human, you''ve passed!" the thunder demon ancient saint and the feather spirit ancient Saint looked at each other. At the center of their eyebrows, at the same time, there was an immeasurable God who could rise up into the sky, as if to tear the sky. At this moment, they directly urged the law of the road they mastered to kill in front of them to seal the action of the peerless emperor sikongjia. After all, he can''t kill like this. Otherwise, he would kill the ancient sage of the demon family like a chicken. I don''t know how much of the demon family will be destroyed in the end.


    "Kill --"


    Other ancient saints all shot at the same time, and various gods trembled at the moment and turned into holy marks. These ancient saints even used their milk strength at the moment, just to kill the peerless emperor Sikong Jia. Otherwise, they had a hunch that this person would surely support a sky for the human race.


    In the independent field of the peerless emperor sikongjia, he hunted in battle clothes. Although there was blood in the corners of his mouth, there was endless style in his eyes. Obviously, he has just killed four ancient saints of the demon family, and he has also paid a certain price.


    The battle between saints was originally difficult to win, but when a move is life and death, it needs to pay a certain price.


    The Terran strongmen watching the war in the distance are very excited at the moment. If the peerless emperor sikongjia can continue to suppress the ancient sage of the demon family, then for the Terran, this is the opportunity to rise again.


    Only Ye Chong was silent. He had experienced such a war in his life, so he knew how difficult the situation of the peerless emperor sikongjia was at the moment. If he hadn''t known at the moment that he would have been killed if he had played all his cards with his own strength.


    "Human, you''ve passed, and I can''t give you another chance!" the thunder demon ancient Saint said in a cold voice.


    In front of them, they killed four ancient saints of the demon family again, two of which were also the Taoist protectors of the demon little emperor, which was a face beating for the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    "If you continue this war, we will lose face!" the ancient sage of feather spirit also sighed and opened his mouth. Although she is the only female saint of the demon family, she is killing and spreading at the moment without the slightest disguise.


    The two most powerful ancient sages of the demon clan joined hands to block the world with Tao, and other ancient sages of the demon clan also offered holy marks. They wanted to refine the peerless emperor sikongjia alive.


    The peerless emperor Sikong Jia took the hand. He calmed down and didn''t go out, but his eyes were like a fire burning.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me unless you two are willing to pay the price of your lives, or all the other saints behind you are buried with me."


    How insipid these words are, but with a domineering spirit of burying the sky! Who can say such words? At this moment, the whole world seems to be silent. It''s so silent that I don''t even have the strength to breathe.


    "You can''t kill any of them." the thunder demon ancient Saint subconsciously shivered, and the next moment he opened his mouth in anger.


    Because the picture described by the peerless emperor sikongjia feels terrible even with his strength.


    At this moment, without words, all the ancient saints of the demon family fight together, and the gods fly out towards the front to refine the unparalleled sage of the Terran and turn him into fly ash.


    At the moment, the Tao in the center of the battle platform is chaotic, and holy marks swim through the void like golden lightning. This is to refine the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, with cruel means.


    At this moment, the sacred traces gather like a grand fireworks. It is just a moment, but it has bloomed a sad and beautiful picture like a rain of tears.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia waved his hands at the same time, and a trace of Tao trace also spread at the moment, because the other party had urged the avenue to suppress it, and he had to fight with the Tao he understood.


    This is a strange picture. The traces of Tao spread out in the palm of the peerless emperor sikongjia and around his body surface, making him snow in white at the moment, like a glittering rain of flowers, which can be said to be no cannibal fireworks.


    "Poof --"


    He opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The red blood stained the white skirt, which looked shocking. But even so, the trace he mastered still killed quickly, as if he wanted to cut off the sky and tear the cage of this small world.


    "Click --"


    At the front, the thunder demon ancient Saint suddenly took a staggering step back.


    "You --"


    He opened his mouth in amazement, his face was full of unwilling look, and the blood dyed the Taoist platform red at the moment. Then he fell on his back, and an indescribable color appeared on his face.


    "If you want to kill me, you always need to pay some price."


    The peerless emperor sikongjia''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Obviously, killing the thunder demon ancient saint in an instant needed to pay a price, but he was still smiling indifferently as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    The world is very quiet at the moment. In this case, he can also kill one of the three ancient saints, the thunder demon ancient saint. This scene shocked everyone.


    You know, the thunder demon ancient saint is like the frost earth ancient saint. It is a powerful and incomparable existence among the saints. But unexpectedly, it fell one after another after such a World War I, which is an incalculable loss for the ten thousand veins of the demon family. You know, this was originally the basis for their rise in this world.


    A killing sound sounded and a generation of ancient saints fell. There was no suspense about such a thing, as if it was so natural and speechless.


    At the moment, the ancient sage of feather spirit couldn''t help but go back a few steps. It was difficult to see the extreme. Two great figures on an equal footing with her fell, which made him unimaginable.


    And other ancient demons are cold all over at the moment. How amazing is such lethality? To kill these ordinary ancient saints, it can be said that they should do it at will. Such a scene made these ordinary ancient demons tremble and invincible in their hearts. Could it be that they could kill this human Saint at the cost of their lives?


    The peerless emperor sikongjia stood in place and coughed up a mouthful of blood gently, but his face was still calm. Obviously, it was not too difficult for him to kill the ancient sage of feather spirit if he wanted to.


    "Are you going to kill me before the fall?"


    The ancient sage of feather spirit has a cold voice and an ugly look. She can clearly feel that she has been locked.


    "It seems that my previous estimation was wrong. After killing you again, I should be able to pull more than a dozen demon family saints to be buried with me." the peerless emperor sikongjia opened his mouth faintly, as if he was telling ordinary things, which are related to his life.


    "He wants to consume the source of life to make us pay an indescribable price. You don''t have to be afraid of him!" Yu Ling''s ancient Saint looked several times changed, and then clenched his teeth.


    As her words fell, the remaining dozen ancient demons came forward one by one, besieging the peerless emperor sikongjia in the center again. But at this moment, everyone is very cautious for fear of being killed by him alone.


    "Come forward and kill him together. At the moment, he is consuming his vitality and can''t last long!" an ancient saint of the demon clan is quite tangled, but after he gnashes his teeth and opens his mouth, he takes one step and urges an indescribable breath.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a milky way, which was transformed into a terrible blow by the silver sword and disappeared into the small world ahead.


    "Ding --"


    This attack is very terrible. It is transformed by Jidao holy soldiers and contains unimaginable Taoist principles. It wants to kill the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    "Qiang --"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia was like he didn''t see it. He just bent his fingers at random and popped up towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    The silver sword burst, and a blood flower bloomed in the heart of the ancient demon saint, which made him stagger back and almost fall.

 Chapter 1133

    "We can''t go on like this. If we go on, we will all be killed. Don''t keep your hands!"


    "If you don''t kill the sage of the Terran, what''s the face of our demon?"


    "He has killed so many people! Do we just do nothing but watch for nothing?"


    "Do it together, regardless of all costs!"


    The wounded ancient Saint screamed, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Kill --"


    Hearing the speech, the other ancient saints had flashing eyes, and then they shot at the same time. Their hands moved one by one, and the holy marks roared out and intertwined into a big net.


    "Holy marks refine the sky, erase everything and smash the source!"


    When an ancient Saint drank and opened his mouth, he directly spewed out a mouthful of original essence, which was at least equivalent to his life span of decades. At the moment, other ancient saints are doing the same. They directly spray out the beauty of life and interweave them into an extremely terrible net screen to directly refine the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    Obviously, they have understood that it is impossible to keep their hands when facing the peerless emperor sikongjia. Only by refining the peerless emperor Sikong Jia can we have a chance to continue to live, otherwise they may all be killed here today.


    The holy marks rushed out like fire, which made the ancient saints burn all over. Each of them rushed out of their body and intertwined with each other, like robbing fire to burn everything.


    On the battle platform, the peerless emperor sikongjia looked peaceful. At the moment, he had no superfluous actions, but there were holy marks flowing out of his body naturally, like silk thread, wrapped around his body to block the coming fire.


    "Dong --"


    A holy mark suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a sharp sword and tore out of the sky, which made the dozens of ancient saints pale.


    "Don''t worry too much, he also paid the same price, we can definitely consume it alive!" an ancient Saint spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, then gritted his teeth and said. Obviously, they all know that when they pay the price of their lives, the peerless emperor sikongjia can only block their peerless blow by paying the same price.


    On the battle platform, drops of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth of the peerless emperor sikongjia. The blood was purplish red. When it fell on the peerless emperor sikongjia''s battle clothes, it was like a plum blossom, which was frightening and trembling.


    Many Terran strongmen are trembling and extremely worried at this scene, because if they continue like this, it is definitely not the way. How can the peerless emperor sikongjia block such a scene? If he is not careful, he will fall and end with hatred. At that step, it is hard to say what the end of the Terran will be.


    "Kill --"


    More than a dozen ancient saints roared at the same time, as if they saw hope. At the moment, they have spewed out the beauty of life as if they didn''t want to die. Each breath of the beauty contains some unspeakable essence of life, turning everything in front into a sea of God. Obviously, even if they pay hundreds of years of life, these ancient saints of the demon family will kill the peerless emperor sikongjia and can''t let him continue to live.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    In the battle platform, the peerless emperor sikongjia pointed out one after another with both hands. Each pointing fell like a long sword tearing the sky. Cracks appeared on the sky, and the tremor of the avenue came out.


    The blow sent by many ancient demons at the cost of their lives, accompanied by the cutting off of one Da Dao sky sword, began to tear, and then finally cracked a corner.


    "Qiang --"


    The sword sound, like thunder, directly cuts into everyone''s heart and makes an extremely cold sound.


    "How can..."


    An ancient Saint screamed, bearing the brunt, making an incredible scream. In the scream, half of his body burst into a mass of flesh and blood, and his yuan God collapsed on the spot and died in situ.


    "This can kill people, what else can he not do!?" the other ancient saints opened with a surprised voice and an unbelievable look on their faces.


    However, at the center of the battlefield, the corners of the mouth of the peerless emperor sikongjia are bleeding. Obviously, he paid a huge price for such a blow. At this moment, he would not stop like this. Instead, he pointed out again and took another blow towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    In front of him, another ancient saint of the demon clan screamed and blood splashed. At this moment, he was killed instantly and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Don''t be afraid. Every time he makes such a blow, he needs to pay a huge price. I''ll see how long he can last!" the rest of the people shouted fiercely, looking ferocious to the extreme.


    All kinds of holy marks continue to fly out and sweep out towards the places in the field. Each blow is strong to the extreme, because these people are fighting with the brilliance of life.


    At the same time, the ancient sage of feather spirit finally took out her own Jidao holy soldier. This is a long gun carved from crystal. The runes on the long gun are shrouded and swept out with her blow. It is incredibly powerful.


    Such a shot swept out, the extreme holy power spread, the boundless God could burn, countless holy marks turned into waves, spread out, smashed the void, and directly came to the eyebrow of the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    Such a shot is really too fast. It is like a blood electricity. People have no time to respond or resist. It is like being directly torn into a void rift valley. This speed can be said to have been brought into full play.


    "Off --"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia drank lightly. A drop of blood suddenly flew out of the center of his eyebrows. This drop of blood turned into a bloody dragon and roared directly towards the tip of the peerless crystal spear, sending out an indescribable sound of Tao Ming and dragon chanting.


    "Ding --"


    With a crisp sound, the body of the ancient sage of feather spirit was shocked. A trace of unspeakable terrible cracks appeared on her whole arm. A mouth was a mouthful of blood, and she staggered back and took a few steps back in an instant. She looked very ugly.


    "The sage of the human race deserves her reputation!" she slowly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. The breath on her face was very exhausted, but the evil spirit was more intense.


    It was quiet in all directions. Two of the three ancient demons had fallen. At the moment, even the last ancient Yuling saint was seriously injured under one move. Such a scene made the living ancient saints feel angry and almost unbelievable.


    "Kill! Don''t give him any chance, don''t let him have a chance to escape. He takes the divine beauty of life as his guide. Every blow needs to pay a huge price, and he can''t last too long!" the ancient sage of feather spirit opened his voice coldly. Obviously, she also knows that if the peerless emperor Sikong Jia doesn''t die, it is definitely a heart disease and disaster for the vengeance of the demon family.


    The war between the two sides started again. Although these ancient demons looked pale, they were gnashing their teeth one by one. At the same time, they sent out the strongest attack and swept out towards the center of the battle platform. The divine light spread vertically and horizontally at the moment, which was very terrible.


    "Ah --"


    An ancient sage of the demon clan screamed loudly and was cut apart by a sword. The sword contains the taste of Tao, which made him die instantly and dissipate into nothing between heaven and earth.


    Another ancient saint of the demon family was killed. However, at the moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia himself was also swaying. Obviously, he paid a huge price. At the moment, his face turned pale and blood flowed on his battle clothes.


    "How could this happen?" ye chongdu felt that he was about to lose control. At this moment, he almost wanted to urge Jiutian coffin and Fengtian seal to kill and help the peerless emperor, because if this goes on, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia is really likely to fall.


    "Heaven and earth are the spirit, nine secluded are the guide, and nine days are buried!"


    At the moment, the ancient sage of feather spirit couldn''t see the extreme. Suddenly, she stretched out her white palm and patted fiercely in the center of her eyebrows, which immediately prompted a kind of exhaustion.


    For a moment, a vast heaven and earth came, like the dark earth, to suppress the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    "Legendary magic power!"


    The ancient saints of the demon family around are all cold. Unexpectedly, in order to kill the peerless emperor sikongjia, the ancient sage of feather spirit is willing to use such a magic power.


    They quickly responded that all of them were quick to help Yuling Gu Sheng, just to kill the peerless emperor sikongjia town at the first time.


    Under the cover of Taoist Holy marks, a dark earth suddenly emerged, with black fog and no grass on it, and Yellow Springs surging above it, as if from an unknown distance.


    "All help me, take him in, and I''ll kill and refine!" the ancient sage of feather spirit snapped, because using this move means that he has to pay a huge price.


    "Boom --"


    More than a dozen ancient saints shot together. At this moment, many ancient saints clapped their hands in the heart, making their blood gush out. Then they sacrificed and refined the terrible dark earth together, and finally accepted the peerless emperor sikongjia. Next, all the ancient saints want to close this dark land and completely suppress the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    "Qiang --"


    In front of the peerless human emperor sikongjia, a human emperor seal suddenly appeared and burst into an immeasurable divine awn. At the moment, the Dragon Qi of the emperor rose into the sky. With his hands moving, a divine awn shrouded out every time. These divine awns contained his essence and spirit, and made an earth shaking roar at the moment.


    The seal of the human emperor is superimposed with the spirit of the emperor, the road and the dragon. The unique skills left by the Eastern Emperor, the Qing emperor and the middle emperor of the Yellow Emperor blend together at this moment, and an immeasurable divine light erupts, just like the beginning of chaos and the collapse of the universe. The light is harsh and the sound is deafening.

 Chapter 1134

    "Ah --"


    The scream suddenly came out, and two ancient saints who were trying their best to urge the power of God were killed. They were instantly crushed and collapsed directly on the battle platform, making the void turn scarlet in an instant. A shower of blood floated in the air, like the sad light of the end.


    At this moment, the small world of the underworld could not be closed directly, because in front of the peerless emperor sikongjia, a human emperor seal refined with the Qi of emperor Daolong had blocked everything and suppressed everything.


    The golden dragons were roaring, roaring and raging, causing turbulence in the world. The look of the peerless emperor sikongjia became more and more quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, the so-called dark earth can''t be included in it at all. The attack of Yuling ancient saint is very embarrassing at the moment.


    "The sage of the Terran is really terrible! This is the power of being a saint in an age that does not belong to human beings?" the ten thousand veins of the demon clan trembled at the moment. The scene in front of them made them feel a little incredible.


    "Even the three ancient saints can''t suppress him. If he continues to develop like this, it will be very troublesome!" ape Tao said at the moment, frowning and thinking about something.


    The evil little emperor smiled faintly, and could not see his joy and anger. He just whispered: "there are more than thousands of demon family ten thousand pulse masters? Although they were forced to be dusty for millions of years, all the masters in that era were sealed. If all those characters jumped out, what would a single family be? Even if there were ten more saints, it wouldn''t be a big deal to destroy them."


    "The earth burial God!"


    The ancient sage of feather spirit was cracked at the moment. She drank loudly, and the cold voice broke out at the moment. Obviously, it was a critical moment, and she had to fight to the death. The other ancient demons also tried their best, and all kinds of brilliance flew out together and annihilated the whole battle platform.


    The breath of terror is touching, and the eight wastelands and six harmonies are about to be suppressed at this moment.


    On the battle platform, the look of the peerless emperor sikongjia was still indifferent. His hands slowly changed their marks. Under each mark, there was a golden dragon turned into a brilliant rune.


    At this moment, the peerless emperor Si Kongjia was extraordinary. He sat in front of the void as if he did not belong to the world. His hands moved gently, making the whole world quiet.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, the ancient sage of feather spirit uttered an indescribable scream. Her beautiful head fell and was cut off by a blow, and then the whole dark earth world collapsed.


    "What? Even the ancient sage of Yuling was killed!? how could this be? How strong was this person?" the strong men of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions were shocked and could hardly speak at the moment.


    On the battle platform, at the moment, pieces of golden runes are scattered and glittering, winding around the body of the peerless emperor sikongjia, making him even more extraordinary. Of course, at the moment, the blood is constantly overflowing from the corners of his mouth. He can''t even swallow it back. Obviously, he paid a huge price in order to break the strongest blow of the ancient sage of feather spirit.


    But even if he was injured at the moment, there was no ancient saint of the demon family to approach. The remaining dozen ancient saints of the demon family were numb and staggered back.


    At this moment, even these arrogant and domineering ancient demons are frightened. They are all thinking about how much they need to pay to kill the sage of the Terran in front of them.


    However, the strong of the Terran are extremely worried one by one, because at the moment, the consumption of the peerless emperor Sikong Jia has been very huge, I''m afraid it won''t last long. If he falls, it will be an indescribable loss for the Terran.


    "It''s so powerful that we must find a way to get rid of it. Otherwise, this person will take the first step. We are not rivals above the struggle between the emperor and the road!" the little devil lost his indifferent color for the first time, and he said with a gloomy look at the moment.


    "Who else will do it in a short time?" the ape road asked. At the moment, one of his eyes was white and the other was black. He was very strange. He stared at the peerless emperor sikongjia. It was difficult for him to see the extreme.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just sent out a secret order, and a supreme existence will come soon. I want to see if the sage of the Terran can last until that moment." the little demon emperor said slowly after a half silence.


    "In those days, Emperor wa alone suppressed our demon family''s ten thousand veins, but at that time, it was not that our demon family was defeated, but that there was a supreme existence prophecy. The opportunity of our family was in this life, not to compete with the human family... If our family had not been born, how could there be the era of the five heavenly emperors of the human family?" the little demon emperor said to himself, revealing some ancient secrets.


    Ape Dao''s eyes flashed. He suddenly smiled silently at Ye Chong and others. He didn''t say much about anyone, but those who saw his smile felt creepy at the moment.


    "It''s too hard to kill!"


    In the field, all three ancient saints have fallen. The demon ancient saint, who is like a human race, but has dark eyes, said. At the moment, his eyes are quiet, staring at the place in front of him. Obviously, he can hold on until now. It''s really powerful, but at this moment, he doesn''t dare to move lightly.


    After more than a dozen ancient saints of the demon family looked at each other for a moment, they did not retreat after all, but walked out of each other and slowly surrounded the great enemy in front of them again. But at this moment, they don''t dare to do it easily. Even if the sage of the Terran family seems to fall at any time, they are still cautious and don''t say a word, for fear of pulling more people to be buried with his dying blow.


    The peerless emperor Sikong Jia took the initiative to attack and attack. The ancient sage of the demon clan is afraid, but the peerless emperor Si Kongjia is seizing the time to restore his combat power.


    Obviously, the two sides are in a wonderful stalemate, and it is rare to have a bit of balance with each other.


    One person is facing a group of ancient saints of the demon family, and they are afraid to fight. This kind of prestige is so terrible that people are speechless, dare not step out of the minefield, and fear each other.


    "Are you all afraid? You are the ancestors of the same vein. Haven''t you seen such storms and wars? If we can''t even kill a dying person today, the devil''s ten thousand veins will become a joke!" the black eyed ancient Saint slowly opened his mouth. At the moment, his strange eyes burst out, and the blood on his surface boiled. Then he hit out and the black divine awn tore the sky.


    "Kill --"


    Many ancient saints will do it again when they see someone do it. No matter what they think, the sage of the Terran is about to fall. If you miss this opportunity to kill him, God knows how powerful he will become in the future? If you miss once, you may miss a lifetime.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia looked indifferent. He didn''t move, but the golden runes that had been suspended outside his body were flying like falling flowers, directly drawing out incomparably gorgeous brilliance, like ripples flying out, like fireworks blooming, and shining to the extreme again in an instant.


    "Poof --"


    Just at the beginning, the head of another demon ancient Saint flew up and was instantly cut off together with the gods, directly dying.


    "Dead again! Another ancient saint!"


    Outside the arena, the devil''s veins have been in chaos, and they have reached this point. How do the human saints think they are all dying people, but I didn''t expect to kill an ancient devil''s Saint directly! Such a thing is too terrible. The demon family has paid an indescribable price, which is almost unbearable.


    But after killing an ancient saint of the demon family, the body of the peerless emperor sikongjia swayed slightly, as if he would fall in the next moment.


    "Kill! He must be powerless to fight this time!" an ancient sage of the demon clan said in a cold voice. They have already stood this step. If they stop the attack rashly, they will fall short of success.


    "Almost, just a little!" other ancient demons roared out and directly launched an extremely fierce attack.


    This time, the peerless emperor sikongjia seemed to fall at any time. His body shook slightly. As soon as his palm was raised, a sword burst out at his fingertips.


    "Ah --"


    An extremely frightened scream came out, and an ancient saint of the demon family turned into light at this moment, quickly annihilated, and finally disappeared completely.


    The world was quiet. These ancient saints finally stopped. At this moment, they were afraid. Who is the ancient saint of the demon family who can reach this step has not experienced life and death? But no one is as frightened as today.


    It seems that the opponent will fall at any time. He has no support, but he never dies. He shoots again and again and kills the enemy again and again. If this continues, it will not be the peerless emperor sikongjia, but themselves.


    At the moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia looks as if he will fall at any time, as if the next move will come to the focus of life.


    But no one knows, at this stage, how many demon ancient saints'' lives need to be filled in before they can be killed!


    "If so many of us go on like this, he will really kill all of us!" an ancient saint of the demon family was cold. At the moment, he slowly opened his mouth. He looked frightened to the extreme and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    As a saint of a generation, saying such words is enough to explain his inner fear.


    How thrilling it was to kill so many ancient saints alone and make the battle platform red with blood.


    Never once have so many saints fallen together, killing people who need to look up to them!

 Chapter 1135

    This is an unforgettable picture. A bloody human saint is independent in the center of the battle platform. At the moment, he is extraordinary and independent from the world. Countless people want to kill him, but they all fail. Instead, he is cut off and loses all their courage. It can be said that an ancient sage of the human race killed a piece of bright heaven and earth, a piece of bright blue sky, changed the color of the sun and moon, and lost the red sun.


    At this moment, no one of the ancient saints of the demon family dared to act rashly. The world was extremely silent at the moment. No one spoke. Only bursts of rustling sound came out, like an endless cold wind.


    It turned out to be such a result. No one thought that a human Saint could hold up a sky with one person''s strength and confront so many demon ancient saints in the field.


    "Why is it like this? Will my demon family be suppressed by the human race in this life?" the strong man of the demon family said in a astringent voice at the moment. Their faces were full of unwilling color, but they didn''t dare to come forward, and their whole body was trembling slightly, which was an absolute shame for an ancient saint.


    At the same time, many strong people of the Terran are trembling with excitement. They are afraid that what they see is a flower in the water moon mirror. Because the advantages of the Terran at the moment are all brought by a saint, they are afraid that the peerless emperor sikongjia will fall at the moment, because in that case, they will lose all hope.


    At this moment, the world became very quiet. No one spoke. Only the falling flowers were flying, making a rustling sound and glittering and translucent luster.


    It turned out to be such an ending. No one can think of such a scene. No one has thought that only a human saint can confront so many ancient demons.


    "Why is this? Why is this? Why does my demon family come to such an end? So many ancient demons have died!" at the moment, some strong people of the human family are unwilling and want to fight, but they dare not come forward for fear that they will be born.


    At this moment, the remaining ancient saints of the demon family are trembling and have completely lost their courage to fight.


    "It''s a shame for me to suppress the evil family alone. What are you afraid of?" at this moment, a cold voice came from the sky.


    After a flash, a dazzling curtain of light fell from the sky, headed by a real holy king.


    The holy king is the realm that can be reached after stepping out of nine small steps in the realm of saints. They are the kings of saints, known as the holy king. The strong in this realm are not comparable to saints at all.


    At the moment, the holy king is incomparably powerful. Although he doesn''t deliberately send out any momentum, he is incomparably terrible.


    Behind him, there are four ancient saints standing on the ninth small step of the sage. Although they are strong enough, compared with this holy king, there is a gap between the bright moon and the stars.


    At this time, the Terran had already suppressed the scene, but such a statue was born.


    "This is the legendary demon Kun holy king. They come from Kunpeng hall!"


    The ancient saint of the demon family said.


    As soon as he said this, even the other veins of the demon family were cold at the moment. Kunpeng hall, the legendary super power of the devil. In the legend of the demon family, there is an eternal holy king in this vein, who can look down on the four wastelands. Unexpectedly, it is true in the legend.


    At the moment, the five ancient saints, led by the magic Kun holy king, came step by step. Although they did not deliberately emit any terrible momentum and looked incomparably indifferent, they were still cold at a glance.


    Obviously, they want to fight against the peerless emperor sikongjia at this moment, and even if the peerless emperor is strong, he will fall directly when he meets him, without any luck.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the Xuanyuan sword of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier on the sky suddenly made bursts of dragon chirping, and then the swords fell from the sky, as if to destroy all the ancient saints of the demon family.


    However, the holy king of Mo Kun was not afraid. He looked up at the sky and said indifferently, "the golden Dynasty, do you really dare to do it? At the moment, there are two imperial soldiers pointing at this place outside!"


    As soon as he said this, the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. No one can think that things have been so serious that the devil family''s ten thousand veins and even the emperor''s soldiers are ready. If you are careless, it is a big confrontation at the level of emperor''s soldiers.


    Although this kind of big collision at its level is not the destruction of the world, it is definitely not much worse. If it is really the collision, the eastern famine will definitely be destroyed.


    Such consequences are extremely terrible. For the Terran, Donghuang is a holy land for cultivation. If it is destroyed, the Terran is equivalent to destroying half of it.


    It is said that in the mythical age, there have been several confrontations between emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers. The power of that kind is indescribable. It is said that in such a war, the original complete world was divided into independent circles, and heaven and earth were maimed!


    It can be said that the collision between the emperor, the emperor and the soldiers ended the brilliant mythical era, and then the legendary archaic era came.


    "Terran, you should understand that it''s not just your Terran that has Huangdao emperor soldiers. Since we demon clan have appeared, we also have Huangdao emperor soldiers. Moreover, our Huangdao emperor soldiers are incomparably ancient and have long been connected with God. If there is a real war, you can imagine the outcome!" three figures fell in the sky, They were covered with immortal fire.


    This scene made people feel cold. How deep the demon family''s heritage is. The peerless emperor sikongjia finally killed a group of saints. As a result, there were a group of more powerful, and they also had imperial soldiers. If they were really urged, I''m afraid the eastern famine of the human family would be destroyed.


    "It''s not too much for a generation to fight against so many demon saints alone. It''s beyond all our expectations. We have to praise you!" the voice fell. At the moment, three ancient demons came. At the moment, gray haze appeared in their eyes, and the breath was very amazing.


    The strongmen on the Terran side are numb. How can people talk about everything in front of them? The peerless emperor sikongjia was already on the verge of serious injury and his life was in danger, but now there are more than a dozen ancient saints of the demon family, one of whom is a real saint king. How can people fight like this?


    "Do we have to be saints?" lamented the leader of the human race. This is a speechless situation, because the difference between the two sides is really too big, which makes people feel powerless and inexplicably sad.


    "It''s really boring. Is there only one sage in the Terran? But many of you didn''t win it. It''s an indescribable shame!" in the void, two more men appeared. Their pores were shining, making people look up and unable to look directly.


    "Not much difference between the two people as like as two peas in the legend," the two generations of the ancient sage are alike. They are almost the same. In the legend of the demon family, they are twin brothers who became the Tao together and entered the realm of the holy King together, which is unimaginable.


    At this moment, there are thirteen ancient saints, including three holy kings, and the remaining ten are invincible beings standing on the ninth small step of the saints. Such a scene indicates some unimaginable outcomes and makes the strong of the human race silent directly.


    Especially the magic Kun holy king and the Gemini holy king, they are incomparable fear, and it is hard to imagine their strength.


    "Even they all appeared. The man in the mouth of the little emperor should be their father?" when ape Dao saw the twin holy kings, he took a breath and whispered.


    The evil little emperor smiled and said faintly, "even in the ten thousand veins of my demon family, there are few who can be expected to become a holy emperor. The person I said is their father, no holy emperor!"


    "In the mythological age, there were few holy emperors, because it was really too difficult to become a Taoist. It was only one step away from becoming a Taoist. I guessed it was him, but I didn''t think he really succeeded!" the ape sighed.


    Because their relationship between ape King Valley and that vein is not very good. Although they are both demon families, since there is a holy emperor to protect the way for the youth of other demon families, it is really too difficult for him to preach.


    "Brother ape, there''s no need to do this. The emperor and the road fight within our demon family. These older generation strong people won''t fight, and the Taoist protectors will always target only foreigners." the demon young emperor smiled and the taste of the smile on his face was difficult to understand.


    The ape road took a deep look at the demon little emperor, didn''t say anything, no one knew how he was facing at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    At the edge of the sky, suddenly there was a terrible vibration, and 99 terrible ancient beasts rushed forward. Each of them was a fierce beast that could almost become a saint.


    Such fierce beasts have been the cultivation of a sect leader in the Terran, but now they can only become mounts. They pull the ancient bronze chariot and step across the sky, just like the divine drum in the heaven, with a loud voice through the sky and shaking people''s hearts.


    Ninety nine fierce beasts at the top male master level are only equipped with carts. How big this appearance is, it can make people cold and bone cold all over, and their hairs stand up upside down.


    "Boom --"


    Ninety nine fierce beasts stopped and the ancient chariot stopped. At the same time, a towering breath spread out, and an extremely terrible figure fought from the chariot.


    Misty and misty, his figure was directly obliterated. Even those who cultivate martial arts Tianyan can''t see through his figure. They can only feel a breath that makes the eternal blue sky surrender. This is a demon God, which is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1136

    "I''ve seen no emperor!"


    All the ancient demons present, even if they are very conceited, even if they are very proud, even if they are stronger than the holy king of Mo Kun, they all look solemn and salute. At this moment, everyone is very respectful to the emperor. No matter whether the two races have gratitude and resentment, they are full of awe and worship.


    The word "holy emperor" represents something too terrible. Among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, he can be said to be the first ancestor, and the terror of strength is even more desperate.


    Seeing this scene, the strong of the Terran are black in front of each other and can hardly stand. How can we fight this? How to hold up the sky? Without the appearance of the emperor, the peerless emperor sikongjia would be useless ten times against the sky.


    More than 20 ancient saints of the demon family, plus this holy emperor level non holy emperor, how can people fight?


    "Fighting alone against a group of ancient saints and killing three ancient saints, these achievements are amazing. You can say that they are a generation of heroes." the unparalleled holy emperor stood in front of the chariot. He didn''t do it deliberately, but naturally there was a momentum of overlooking the ancient sky from him. His eyes were in a black fog, like the bright moon in the night sky, incomparably bright, with a kind of magic at the same time.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia slowly stood up. Even at this desperate scene, he still didn''t retreat, but looked at the emperor without heavenly saints. At the moment, he looked calm and had never changed.


    "I am willing to accept you as my adopted son. Not only you, but also the race behind you will be protected by me. In the future, you will have the opportunity to become the holy emperor respected by all ethnic groups. Even if you try to attack the emperor''s road, it is not impossible!" emperor Wutian said this sentence after seeing the peerless emperor sikongjia for a long time. This sentence can be called earth shattering, It was too shocking to speak.


    Everyone was in a daze. Even the ancient sage of the demon family was surprised. Even the unparalleled holy King took a breath at the moment and couldn''t help looking at the terrible existence. Because no one ever thought of such a scene.


    "Hum!"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia sneered for the first time. Without his indifferent look, he said coldly: "I just want to know how many ancient saints of your demon clan will come."


    "Now that I''ve come, there''s no need for others to do it." Emperor Wu''s insipid opening seems to be saying something of course. From him, there is a despairing domineering spirit that can be called egoism spreading out, which is desperate!


    At the same time, in the eastern wasteland and southern region, the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect flashed, and the image of Wa Huang flashed again, breaking out bursts of divine awns. Zixuan sect leader stood in front of the statue of Wa Huang with a complex look.


    Terran holy city, holy mountain.


    At the moment, the indifferent voice of the emperor came out. With a taste of appreciation, he slowly said: "you are a generation male. Even in the thousands of veins of my demon family, you are rare for thousands of generations. I don''t want to kill genius. You''d better cherish the opportunity and don''t force me."


    The peerless emperor sikongjia frowned slightly. A moment later, his face returned to calm, stretched out his hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said faintly: "all the time, it has been forced by your demon family everywhere. The human family has always wanted to sit down with you and talk about things that can be solved peacefully. Why?"


    There was silence all around. At this moment, the silence was to the extreme. Everyone could sense their heartbeat. They were very nervous!


    You know, how powerful a holy emperor is! Like a holy king! Only after stepping on nine small steps in the realm of the holy king can we enter the realm of the holy emperor! Since ancient times, few people have been able to reach this realm.


    Such a person is absolutely invincible, dominating the world and subduing all families. Although he is not as good as the legendary emperor of heaven, he can definitely level the world with one hand.


    Such a statue exists in front of us and dares to speak like this. We have to admire the courage of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    "It''s not impossible to sit down and talk, but it needs strength and confidence, but what do you Terrans have?"


    The emperor did not speak, but one of his parents and children sneered and said.


    "Do you mean you want me to kill a bright world?" the peerless emperor sikongjia looked forward. Although the corners of his mouth were dripping blood, he didn''t step back.


    As like as two peas, the two kings are alike at the same time. They are like two immortal gods. They are also sending out horrible gods. They are hard to face up to and extremely enforced.


    "You are really strong and amazing. It''s extraordinary that one person can kill so many ancient saints alone. It''s a pity that you are the only saint in your human race. Even if you can step into the realm of the holy king, it''s not enough compared with the family. You can''t be equal." another person in the unparalleled holy king said faintly.


    The whole hall was quiet. Countless strong Terrans changed color at the moment, and no one could speak. Because this is a fact and cannot be refuted. There are too few saints in the Terran. Even now, the leader of Zixuan sect is coming. The Terran is just two saints. It is really not enough to see and can''t resist so many ancient saints.


    Many people have cold hearts and feel that there is no hope. So many ancient saints come together. There is really no problem to flatten the Terran.


    "If you join our family and inherit my orthodoxy, not only your family can survive, but who else can suppress you in the future? Maybe you can reign in the world and become a holy emperor, which is not just a legend." emperor Wutian seldom speaks again. He is really optimistic about the peerless emperor sikongjia, otherwise, he will never speak like this.


    "What''s your orthodoxy? My Terran has five heavenly emperors. I''ll inherit their orthodoxy. I''m afraid I won''t be able to prove the Tao in the future?" the peerless emperor Sikong Jia said faintly, looking very calm.


    The fact that he said yes is that he has mastered the seal of the Qing emperor, the dragon spirit of the emperor road of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, and the nine changes of the extreme road of the wa emperor, which is equivalent to inheriting the orthodoxy of the human emperor in disguise. If you really want to speak, the emperor without the emperor is really not enough.


    "Emperor of heaven." emperor Wutian frowned and his voice became cold.


    Other ancient demons are indifferent at the moment. It is a fact that the Terran has been out of heaven, which is irrefutable, but their eyes are cold at the moment.


    "The glory of the past and the weakness of the present are really a joke!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the strong people of the Terran were speechless. The Terran once pushed the world, but I didn''t expect to be so weak in this life.


    The emperor of heaven is indeed incomparably powerful. When he was in the world, he was absolutely invincible, looking at a hundred years ago and a hundred years later. Unfortunately, the reality is that there are only one or two saints in the human race, which is really not enough.


    "Terran, you are still addicted to the era when the Terran emperor pushed the world. Now, you are so weak, not to mention the holy emperor, not even the holy king, but you occupy so many cultivation areas. It''s just a miracle not to be destroyed!" another ancient Saint said in a cold voice.


    But what he said is true. It''s like a child without self-protection ability, but he has unimaginable amazing wealth. Naturally, it will be coveted by outsiders. If he is not careful, he will lose both human and financial resources.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia did not argue with the demon family on these issues, but his face was even colder. He quietly stared at the front without opening his mouth. Although there was only one person standing here, he was not subdued.


    Some ancient saints felt cold when they saw him like this, because they were so impressed by the peerless emperor sikongjia. Even at this stage, some people were still very afraid of him.


    "Please don''t have the emperor of heaven to kill it, and everything will naturally end. The Terran is not qualified!" an ancient Saint opened his mouth with a cold look and completely despised the Terran.


    At this moment, the world is quiet to the extreme. Everyone is waiting for the decision of the emperor to see if he will make a move.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia looked cold and said faintly, "from beginning to end, you are talking about the so-called qualification, but I haven''t killed enough? Can''t I kill the qualification?"


    Such words are very harsh. After all, the demon family has fallen many ancient saints. Many people are cold in their hearts under the eyes of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    They all know that the peerless emperor Si Kongjia is really terrible. A person can almost kill a sky. If the Terran is really unqualified, it seems a little unreasonable. Unfortunately, the demon family has too deep inside information. At the critical moment, there came a holy emperor and three holy kings, which made the demon family''s foundation deep to the extreme again.


    "Talking about qualification, you Terrans really don''t have any qualification!" an ancient Saint shook his head and opened his mouth ruthlessly.


    "In the mythical age, you are the weakest creatures. You can only live if you can fear thousands of families as demons and gods and worship them day and night! What qualifications do such a family have?"


    Another ancient sage spoke mercilessly, telling the past of the mythical era of the Terran. In his eyes, the Terran is still the race crawling on the ground.


    "In the mythical age, we are all the protoss in your people''s mind. What do you want to do now? Challenge the gods in the past? People, you should recognize your identity and know how insignificant you are!"


    Such words are like thunder, which makes many strong people tremble and feel humiliated.


    However, no one can refute anything, because this is a fact. The Terran has no talent of all races. At the beginning, it can''t practice. From the ordinary race to today, the Terran has experienced too much.

 Chapter 1137

    "The mythical age is the age of the gods. Our human ancestors were really hard to survive in that age and were criticized. But they survived after all." the peerless emperor sikongjia looked calm and solemn, "It''s not easy for my predecessors. Even at that time, I thought I couldn''t do such a thing and couldn''t do better than my predecessors! In the prosperous era opened up by my predecessors, our descendants naturally want to go better and live up to their hopes! The Terran has survived since ancient times, and the Terran has never been invincible and lonely! The future of the Terran will open up a more unimaginable prosperous era!"


    "Hahaha! What a prosperous age, how can it be compared with us? In the most prosperous mythological age, how can you compare the first demon emperor of our demon family and the nine days and ten places of your demon Zunwei town?" an ancient Saint sneered and said with disdain on his face.


    "What can''t be compared? In recent generations, our Terran has produced six heavenly emperors, especially emperor wa. After becoming emperor, we suppressed your demon family''s ten thousand veins for millions of years! I don''t know which one of your demon family''s ten thousand veins can do such a thing?" the peerless emperor Si Kongjia whispered, and his face was full of peace.


    As soon as this statement came out, many powerful demons were quiet. It is an indisputable fact that emperor wa has suppressed the demons for millions of years.


    At the same time, when it comes to the five heavenly emperors, the blood of any human race is boiling. Although the human race has not emerged from the Heavenly Emperor in the last 100000 years, it is because the world has changed, not because the human race is weak. Not to mention the five heavenly emperors, a wa emperor is enough to explain many problems.


    In the mythical age, the Terran is really weak. People who never practice slowly learn to walk. At that time, the Terran is really not good enough. But the Terran can be ashamed and brave, and finally become strong step by step. Six heavenly emperors have emerged in succession, which shows the strength of the Terran.


    It can be said that it is really not a big problem for the human race and the devil race to compete against each other. The wanton insult of the powerful devil race can not erase this fact.


    When it comes to wa Huang, even the most powerful ancient sage of the demon family can''t say any reason to refute for a moment. They are completely quiet and look hard to see the extreme.


    After a long time, the holy king of Mo Kun sneered and said: "What if the Terran is brilliant again? Not everything is in the past. The devil of the myriad channels of our demon family is more powerful than the Heavenly Emperor of the Terran, because some of them are not dead, but have become immortals! And how can you become immortals if the Heavenly Emperor of your Terran has missed the mythical era? Therefore, at this moment, everything is like the past without any change, You Terrans are still as weak as they used to be! "


    "Yes, the reality is like this. Even if your Terrans have really been brilliant, what now? There has not been a slightest change. There are only one or two saints in the whole family. What qualifications do you have to sit on the same level with my demon family Wanmai? Just wipe you out!" many ancient saints of the demon family sneer and look extremely cold.


    "So, anyway, your demon family''s connections are against the Terrans. If you don''t kill all our Terrans, don''t you want to give up?" asked the peerless emperor sikongjia, with a cold look.


    "Yes, that''s right!" one of the peerless kings opened his mouth.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the emperor wa hasn''t passed away? She can suppress you for a million years, so it''s not a problem to suppress you for another million years." the peerless emperor Sikong Jia said in a cold voice. He looked very cold and showed an undisguised intention of killing for the first time.


    "You are a great man. I really want to give you a chance to be my adopted son." Emperor Wu did not answer this question directly, but said faintly.


    "In that case, fight!" the peerless emperor Si Kongjia had no fear. At the moment, when he turned his hand, he had a long sword in his hand, which was impressively the Jidao holy soldier he had personally refined. At the moment, the long sword in his hand was in the air, facing many ancient demons. Even if there were three holy kings and one holy emperor, he was still fearless.


    "It seems that I have to make the most helpless decision to kill a genius I am optimistic about, which is not what I want, but I have to do!" the voice of emperor Wutian finally became cold at the moment. He slowly took a step forward, which made the whole holy mountain tremble, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Please the noble holy emperor, erase this person and end everything!" the ancient saint of the demon family roared and shouted. Many people stepped forward with a cold look.


    All Terran strongmen are desperate. How can he fight alone in the face of so many ancient demons, especially the emperor of the demons? Unless he also enters that realm, it will definitely be a tragedy.


    Ye Chong can''t help it now. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he watch the last hope of the Terran be slaughtered and lose all the pillars?


    "Don''t act rashly. Sect leader Zixuan didn''t mean not to come. You soon understand that everything is still under control." suddenly, a voice came out and fell into Ye Chong''s ears.


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li looked at each other at the same time. Obviously, everyone received the voice together.


    Everything is still under control. Such words are full of affirmation. Obviously, the peerless emperor sikongjia has incomparable confidence in what will happen next.


    After a moment of hesitation, they didn''t do it after all.


    "Boom --"


    All of a sudden, a sound of the sky breaking and the earth breaking came out. A brilliant divine awn tore the vast earth at the moment and came from the far space. At the moment, the voice of Brahma singing came from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the whole East wasteland was shaken, because it was a terrible pressure that swayed the sky for all ages. This pressure directly tore the mountains and rivers and disappeared into the holy mountain of the human holy city.


    "The belief incarnation of Wa Huang, WA Huang is really not dead!"


    At this moment, everyone exclaimed, and many Terran strongmen wept with joy.


    Those powerful people of the demon family are all pale at this moment. In the face of the human Heavenly Emperor who once suppressed the demon family to worship his old age, even the ancient sage of the demon family feels this breath, they feel creepy.


    "How could it be so?" even the three holy kings of the demon family changed their colors, because they felt the breath belonging to the emperor of heaven. This breath is very familiar. It comes from the wa emperor, which makes their family tremble.


    "This is false, it can''t be true!" the holy king of Mo Kun sneered and said.


    "Boom --"


    Before the words fell, a bright finger suddenly fell on the sky curtain. At this moment, even the emperor without heaven had no time to make a move. Under this finger, the demon Kun holy King directly disappeared and died clean.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. The four saints in Kunpeng Hall who followed him were all turned into dust and died clean.


    Not long ago, they felt that the Terran was incomparably weak, like mole ants, but they didn''t expect this result at the moment. They were like mole ants.


    "It''s really the breath of the wa emperor. Even if it''s a wisp of faith incarnation, the real body is not there, but it also shows that the wa emperor has not died?" all the ancient saints of the demon clan were alarmed, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Boom --"


    Another bright finger fell. This is the domineering spirit of the Terran emperor. There is no need for any explanation, no words, and a finger fell. This time, the unparalleled holy king didn''t even have a chance to hum, and it turned directly into powder.


    This scene was shocking to the extreme. Three holy kings and four ancient saints could not even do the power of backhand, so they died directly.


    "Click --"


    There was another sound of collapse. The ancient saints who insulted the Terran just now were directly turned into powder, and there was no time to scream.


    "Wa Huang can suppress the demon clan for millions of years, and he can suppress it again for millions of years. Since you demon clan really don''t know life or death, don''t be strange. The demon clan won''t give you a chance!" the peerless emperor sikongjia said coldly.


    The strong men of other Terrans were also very excited and shouted one after another.


    "Wa Huang! Wa Huang is in the world!"


    "The Heavenly Emperor of the human race oppresses the world and kills everything!"


    "The Terran will never die! The Terran will last forever!"


    In the holy mountain, the strong men of the Terran are shouting. Over the past year, they are really oppressed, but now they finally have a channel to vent.


    "I don''t believe --"


    Emperor Wutian looked up at the sky at the moment, and his eyes burst into a trance, trying to make a strong move.


    "Boom --"


    This time, a golden palm fell from the sky and pressed directly towards the place where the emperor was. The ninety-nine fierce beasts behind him instantly disappeared, and the ancient chariot collapsed and turned into powder and dust.


    "Ah --"


    This powerful emperor only had time to scream, and then he was killed directly by the bright palm.


    The emperor Wutian died. He just had time to scream. I didn''t expect this to be the end.


    It can be said that the incarnation of Wa Huang''s faith came out again. This time, she still didn''t say a word, but it was terrible to the extreme. This time, the incarnation of faith is no longer a warning, but a direct shot to suppress the emperor and sweep everything.


    As the human emperor, you don''t need to say anything at all. Such a strong behavior represents everything and represents the meaning of an invincible emperor.


    This picture, like a million years ago, WA Huang came out and suppressed the evil family for millions of years, making the ancient saints of those evil families instantly recall the most miserable years of their evil family.


    It can be said that at the moment, no force can stop all this. As long as the emperor Wa is willing, the holy emperor of the demon family can''t stop it, but can only be wiped out.


    "Ah --"


    This frightened cry came from the ancient saints. Before, they were afraid of the peerless emperor sikongjia, but this time, they completely lost their war heart under the pressure of Wa emperor.

 Chapter 1138

    The breath that belongs to the emperor of heaven spreads out at this moment, which oppresses the eternal blue sky and kills all the saints, kings and emperors who are disrespectful to the human race. Even if you meet the devil of the demon family, you are still suppressed. There is nothing to say.


    Such breath, those remaining ancient demons will not feel wrong, and they can''t afford the slightest sense of resistance in their hearts. Because this breath is really terrible. It has suppressed them for millions of years and left an indescribable shadow in their hearts.


    A moment later, some ancient saints could no longer bear it, but their legs softened and fell directly on the platform on the spot. Even if they were not willing to kneel down, they felt powerless in front of this supreme pressure.


    The breath emitted by wa Huang at the moment is higher than the sky, broader than the sea, and more vicissitudes than the eternal blue sky, which makes people despair directly and has no ability to resist at all.


    "How could it be so!"


    There was a scream from the ancient sage of the demon family. They worshipped the wa emperor in those years. Unexpectedly, they met the wa emperor again now, which made him feel irresistible in his heart.


    "Terran emperor, there are really people who are not dead. If they are not dead, we are finished!"


    This panic spread quickly. Soon, the powerful people of the demon family in the distance trembled all over, and they felt this terrible power.


    What a terrible scene. Their ancient saints knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the dazzling figure. This is awe from the heart. Just think about it, it makes people tremble.


    "No, my demon --"


    There was an ancient saint with a humiliating look on his face. His face was full of unwilling, but at the moment of his opening, another light fell, which made him ashes on the spot. All kinds of resistance were futile.


    It can be said that at this moment, although the embodiment of the belief of the emperor Wa is still far away, her breath shines on the sky and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Anyone who is disrespectful to it will be directly killed without any explanation. This is the hegemony of the emperor of heaven!


    Who is wa Huang? The invincible existence in the same era as the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor. Although her light was covered by the Qing emperor in those years, she only preached after the Qing emperor became a Taoist for ten thousand years, but it also shows that he is powerful! She alone suppressed the demon family for millions of years, which is a great achievement for the Terran, which is a supreme power.


    At this moment, her belief incarnation appears again. It is no longer just a simple deterrence as before, but a direct suppression of the holy king and the holy emperor. What is not the domineering spirit of the Heavenly Emperor? This is telling the demon family Wanmai that since he doesn''t accept the first warning of the Terran emperor, there will be no second time.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream came out, and an ancient saint was wiped out again. Obviously, the idea of resistance arose in his heart just now, but it was a pity that it had not been implemented, but it had been completely killed.


    The demon family''s ten thousand veins are frightened at the moment. The fear in their hearts is so great that they can''t even breathe! Although the belief incarnation of Wa Huang hasn''t completely come to the holy mountain, it just appears in the sky, but it shines on the human holy city like an immortal God, making the East wasteland glittering and translucent.


    All the saints of the demon clan are pressed in the field at the moment. Those who are unwilling have been killed by the town! In this case, what does the demon clan take to fight?


    At this moment, the strong people of the Terran are so excited that tears flow down their faces. The grievances and fears in their hearts dissipate at this moment. A wa emperor can still suppress the vengeance of the demon family even after a million years of time and space.


    On the battle platform, at the moment, only the peerless emperor sikongjia can stand alone in the field. In front of him, all the sages of the demon clan can''t move, kneel on the ground and can''t get up.


    "The human race doesn''t want to push the world, but wants to live in peace with each other. If you demon clan don''t want to accept it, you will kill all of you. How to choose depends on you, not on us." the peerless emperor sikongjia said faintly. He didn''t have any threat at the moment, but such words made the sage of the demon clan cold into his heart and lungs. At this moment, the belief incarnation of Wa Huang is silent, so it is obvious that the peerless emperor sikongjia represents the meaning of a generation of Wa Huang.


    "If you demons think our Terrans are not qualified, fight and sacrifice your imperial soldiers. Don''t say that our Terrans don''t give you a chance!" Sikong Jiali, the peerless emperor, shouted in the sky and roared in the whole East wasteland.


    However, after the sound came out, there was no response. Those who came with the emperor''s soldiers did not dare to take action at the moment, but withdrew silently.


    All Terran strongmen are excited and feel blood boiling. After all, Terrans have such power.


    The other powerful demons are all pale. What a terrible thing. Originally, many saints in the demons don''t believe that wa Huang is not dead, but what happened at the moment is too terrible. They have to believe it if they don''t believe it.


    "Boom --"


    In the sky, an atmosphere of suppressing the eternal blue sky spread out, just like a Heavenly Emperor traveling.


    Below, all the powerful people of the demon family knelt down on the ground. They couldn''t bear the pressure. Except the Terran, everyone else knelt down.


    Soon, the strong of the Terran people were also willing to kneel on the ground one by one. They looked excited and shouted that the emperor wa would last forever and suppress all ethnic groups.


    The emperor of heaven is threatening the world!


    This is an extremely powerful deterrent! Anything linked to the word "emperor of heaven" is extremely terrible. One thought can destroy all ages without any reason.


    In the distance, ye Chong raised his head and stared at the avatar of Wa Huang in the air. An excited look deliberately appeared on his face, but he was muttering in his heart. He knows very well that the trace of Wa Huang has become a mystery. At the moment, the incarnation of Wa Huang''s faith comes out again. It can only be said that this is a very huge situation. I''m afraid it was jointly promoted by the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and the leader of Zixuan.


    However, ye Chong couldn''t understand it for a moment, but he would never break it.


    "How can it be so? Isn''t the era of the human race over yet!" the ancient demons kneeling on the battle platform were all covered in cold sweat. They couldn''t understand what the scene in front of them represented. They felt cool all over and cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why did such a change happen! Even the heavenly holy emperor is dead!" among the crowd, the magic young emperor is gnashing his teeth and secretly talking to the ape road. He is crazy. These fallen holy kings and kings are the protectors left by their magic emperor mountain for him. At the moment, they are destroyed one by one, which makes his heart bleed.


    "I think..." he gnashed his teeth and said something else.


    However, the ape road stopped him and whispered, "young emperor, you''d better not say anything. Now, it''s not the time for our demon family."


    The little devil changed his color on the spot. Originally, the holy mountain conference was to let the little devil crush thousands of families, but now this scene


    "But I still think it''s wrong. This life should be the era of our demon family, but why does this happen every time we demon family is about to suppress the Terran? Is the Terran lucky?" although ape Dao said not to speak, he was still full of questions. Teenagers like them know too many things.


    The evil little emperor changed his countenance and finally said, "I understand that there must be a peerless Tianjiao in the Terran who may preach. He is competing with us for the opportunity to preach. Therefore, we continue to have variables, and the calculated things fail at the key moment."


    Originally, according to the deduction of a demon statue of the demon family, after millions of years of suppression, the era of the Terran is over and will welcome the era of belonging to the demon family again, but unexpectedly, it is so.


    Hearing the words of the little devil seems to be the best explanation for this matter. At this moment, the ape road changes color.


    Because this shows that the Terran is likely to have a juvenile supreme, which has been recognized by heaven and earth to a certain extent! This man must be their biggest opponent for preaching in the future.


    "Is it him?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the little devil and the ape road subconsciously fell on Ye Chong, and then they frowned at the same time. They have to admit Ye Chong''s strength, but they can''t see whether ye Chong has won the first chance to preach!


    In the face of such a scene, many ancient sages of the demon family kneel down, while those ancient sages of the demon family who are far away and have not arrived are silent at the moment, because the strength of the incarnation of Wa Huang has explained too many problems.


    The mighty emperor of heaven spread all over the East wasteland, and finally spread to the four wastelands, so that all those who were aware of this breath could not help worshipping and kneeling on the ground.


    "This is the breath of the Terran emperor!"


    "Although the trace of Wa Huang has become a mystery, she is definitely not dead. This is a wisp of thought left by her. If she is dead, this wisp of thought cannot be so powerful!"


    At the end of the eastern wasteland, those powerful people who master the Jidao holy soldiers look ugly. In the face of the real emperor, they are useless even to revive the emperor''s soldiers. At this moment, these powerful demons once again felt deep fear.


    "Come on! It''s no use to put the emperor''s soldiers away. It''s an unimaginable loss if they fall into the hands of the human race!" someone exclaimed. He was almost scared. If wa Huang really didn''t pay attention and took the emperor''s soldiers of the demon family, they wouldn''t even have a place to cry.


    What happened in front of her already shows that the emperor wa may not be dead. Otherwise, how can an incarnation of faith walk in the four wastelands and suppress all ethnic groups instead of her?


    There is no doubt about this, because a living emperor can''t do it himself for several holy kings and a holy emperor.

 Chapter 1139

    "Boom --"


    In the remote eastern wasteland and southern region, suddenly, a dazzling light rose into the sky, reaching up to Jiutian and down to Jiuyou. The terror of the human emperor swept through the world.


    At this moment, the belief incarnation of Wa Huang erupted into an incomparably terrible power, which is unparalleled in the world. A single eye light can make the eternal blue sky sway. There can be no other way. It is hard for anyone to imagine and describe this kind of coercion. It can be said that it is invincible and lonely forever.


    After a long time, WA Huang''s belief incarnation faintly looked at several big veins of the demon family who had been out of the demon statue, and then with a faint look of indifference, WA Huang''s belief incarnation disappeared again.


    "This is power and the true breath of the emperor of heaven. According to the ancient agreement, Emperor wa did not suppress us again in a million years, but this warning is true!" in the depths of the eastern wasteland and northern region, almost all of them belong to the ten thousand veins of the demon family. At the moment, some ancient ancestors of the demon family look extremely serious. They not only put away the emperor''s soldiers, Even some saints who are ready to be born are cautious and are no longer willing to act rashly.


    I don''t know how long later, in the holy mountain of the Terran holy city, everyone came back to God, and then subconsciously took a long breath.


    However, those ancient demons who knelt on the battle platform didn''t stand up slowly until a long time later. Even so, their faces are all white at the moment, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Everything just now is a kind of disaster for them. How can they encounter such an encounter after they have been holy? At the moment, they are sweating all over and their knees are shaking. The terrible breath will make them unforgettable all their lives, and even affect their heart of preaching.


    As for the places in all directions, at the moment, the world was silent, and no one spoke at all. Everyone stood in the field silently, and the strong people of the three nationalities and ten thousand religions had no words.


    Today, there are many saints in the demon family. I''m afraid the number has exceeded 50. But most of these saints fell, including three holy kings and one supreme holy emperor. Such a loss is also absolutely traumatic for the demon family. If it comes out, I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    No one has ever thought that wa Huang''s belief is just the embodiment of such combat power. Killing the holy emperor is like killing mole ants, which is hard to forget for a lifetime.


    The surviving ancient saints are also glad that their attitude towards the Terran is not so radical, because all the really radical existence has been erased.


    The emperor of heaven, it is impossible for everyone to kill, and it is impossible for everyone not to kill.


    "What the hell happened!"


    After a long time, some powerful demons who didn''t know the situation appeared and wanted to know what happened at the moment.


    But soon, when it happened today, it flew in all directions. Through special channels, it spread all over the four wastelands in one day, shaking the world. Even people in the mysterious sea got the news.


    After knowing what happened, it can be said that everyone was silent and difficult to say a word. Wa Huang is probably still in the world. Such a thing is unimaginable for anyone.


    In the holy mountain, ye Chong looked calm, but he was quite surprised. He was basically sure that all this was a game. Most of it was a game jointly arranged by the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and the leader of Zixuan cult. It was absolutely unimaginable how much they paid for such a game.


    But in any case, the Terran can take this opportunity to completely suppress the demon''s ten thousand veins. This time, it should be remembered by the demon''s ten thousand veins.


    In particular, the peerless emperor Si Kongjia killed many demons and ancient saints in the first World War on the battle platform, which made the demons all nervous to see him. What''s more, the Terran is suspected to have the emperor in the world. In this case, the situation of the Terran is much better.


    "The incarnation of the belief of emperor wa must be inextricably related to my efforts to mend the sky. The leader of Zixuan didn''t appear. I should just go to arrange this matter. I''m afraid I paid a huge price for this. I have all the details." Ye Chong thought to himself and frowned at the same time.


    If this is true, it''s just that we can hold the ten thousand veins of the demon family this time. If we can''t hold it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make such a thing happen again.


    "I just hope that emperor wa didn''t just leave such a successor!" Ye Chong said to himself, "the incarnation of emperor Wa''s faith will kill everything. The ten thousand veins of the demon family should be quiet for a long time. I hope the two sides can negotiate peacefully next."


    "I don''t know if there are any saints in our Terran except Zixuan sect leader and the peerless emperor sikongjia. If there are only two saints, they can''t live in town for a long time!"


    Ye Chong sighed and remained silent for a long time. This is the first time that he realized his weakness. Even if he grew up very fast, he really didn''t see enough when facing the real sage.


    While ye Zhong was thinking about all the causes, consequences and details, the shocked demon family''s ten thousand veins were also thinking, especially the veins of the Demon Lord. In the legend of the demon Zun of the demon family, someone preached to be an immortal and became an immortal existence. Under such a premise, if someone in the Terran proves to be an immortal immortal, it doesn''t seem too amazing.


    At this moment, Wan Mai of the demon family was really afraid and had a kind of fear. If the Terrans really have a Heavenly Emperor in the world, even if they have all the details, it''s useless to walk out of a few holy emperors. They can die with a slap.


    "The embodiment of Wa Huang''s belief walks in the world and kills no sky. Does this mean that wa Huang is still alive?"


    In the depths of the earth, in a secret place where the demon family can only be involved after coming out of the devil''s pulse, there are several people sitting around. Their bodies are fuzzy, like the same way.


    "If the wa emperor is not still alive, it is the wa emperor who has left some terrible backhands, and the descendants of mending the sky can be easily urged." an ancient voice said.


    "There is such a possibility, but to urge this kind of backhand and easily kill a holy emperor, I''m afraid it will take the holy emperor or the holy king to pay an unimaginable price."


    "No matter whether the emperor Wa is in the world or not, this matter actually reveals a meaning, that is, the Terran has a terrible heritage. If the coercion is too deep, it is likely to be broken."


    "Even if there is no wa emperor in the world, I''m afraid the Terrans also have a holy emperor."


    "Terran, maybe it''s really different from the mythical era. You can''t be deceived!"


    After a long time, there was finally a mysterious existence. When they heard this sentence, the other voices were silent. Finally, they no longer spoke other opinions, but their body shape slowly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Everything became peaceful from this day. Two days after wa Huang incarnated in Zhenshi, some powerful demon saints came in person. However, they were different from before. Their attitude was very gentle and no longer pressing everywhere, but they looked like they wanted to sit down and negotiate.


    The strong ones of the devil''s ten thousand veins didn''t leave. When they saw the saints of the devil''s ten thousand veins coming, they all looked peaceful and peaceful. It was hard to imagine that many people were shocked in their hearts.


    But even if it is hard to imagine, many people also understand that a relatively peaceful era is coming. At least in the next few decades, there will be no war involving the destruction of the family between the Terran and the demon. Of course, there will be small-scale conflicts, but it is relatively peaceful. I just don''t know how long such peace can last.


    In the Terran holy city, the originally tense atmosphere became relaxed. The strong Terrans who attended the meeting had a smile on their faces, as if everything had subsided.


    "The king of nine faces is coming!" many powerful demons hesitated when they saw this man.


    The holy king comes from the Hydra family and is a very terrible existence. The real holy king and those who know him know how terrible he is. However, after his arrival, he had a very peaceful attitude, which seemed to represent a peaceful attitude.


    Invisible, the devil''s ten thousand veins seem to prove that they still have terrible details.


    However, such a shock has not disappeared. A commotion came out, and the third sage of the Terran appeared, which shocked the demon family.


    The Lord of xuanbing hall, Han he, has been very low-key in the xuanbing hall in the Northern Wilderness since the demon clan crossed the sky, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of the hall has been holy silently.


    This makes the devil''s ten thousand veins look ugly. A peerless emperor Si Kongjia has killed the devil''s saint. At the moment, there is a hard bone, which is undoubtedly shocking.


    Just when the demon family''s ten thousand channels were shocked unimaginable, the fourth sage of the Terran appeared. No one knew him, but some people guessed that he might come from the mysterious Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion, even among the human race, is also the most mysterious religion. No one has known where the sect door of Tianji Pavilion is since ancient times, but in all dynasties, Tianji Pavilion disciples have walked around the world and taught the sky.


    The saint in Tianji pavilion looks very old, like a worldly mortal, but no one dares to despise the breath emanating from him.


    "Tianji old man!"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia was very respectful to this man. He came forward to see him and pointed out his identity. Unexpectedly, he was the legendary old man of heaven''s secrets.


    Three saints have appeared in the Terran at the moment, and then the leader of Zixuan came again.


    There are four saints in the world, which makes the magic of the whole family shaking. Simultaneous interpreting the existence of four sages is enough to explain many problems. At least, the human race will not be as weak as the legendary.

 Chapter 1140

    The appearance of four saints together is enough to explain a lot of problems, and for the vast majority of Terrans, it is a sudden happiness. Many people were so excited at this moment that they burst into tears. Many people knelt directly on the ground, looking indescribable.


    Because this life is not the era of the Terran. Any of the Terran saints who can be sainted in this life is as powerful as the peerless emperor Si Kongjia.


    When the four Terran saints came, even the ancient saints of the demon family were shocked. Now, they don''t have that high self perception, but they are very low-key and have to admit the strength of the Terran.


    Among the crowd, ye Chong looked at the four human saints who appeared and breathed a sigh. There were four saints in the world. For a long time, even if the demon Wanmai wanted to do something, he needed to think about it first.


    Then, the leader of Zixuan sect took a look at Ye Chong in the distance, didn''t say much, but left slowly.


    "How could it be! The sect leader is in his prime, how can he have death in his eyes?" Ye Zhong is very familiar with the skill of sky mending sect, and can see what others can''t see at a glance.


    "Is it really so?" Ye Zhong didn''t ask in the past, for fear of making the sage of the demon clan suspicious. But at the moment, he also thought a lot. He understood that this time, the belief incarnation of Wa Huang walked in the world again. I''m afraid Zixuan cult leader paid an unimaginable price.


    Only in this way can we explain why the leader of Zixuan didn''t come at that time. I''m afraid that in addition to her, the other two human saints also paid a certain price hand in hand, so there was the scene of Wa Huang''s incarnation in Zhenshi.


    "There''s no need to do this. Don''t let others know that there will be a relatively peaceful period next. You need to grow up quickly, and the road of the Terran will only be more difficult in the future." Zixuan preached and looked calm, but there was hope in her eyes.


    Ye Chong looked slightly shocked and didn''t say much. Obviously, these saints of the Terran have paid a huge price to achieve today''s results. They believe that the young people of the Terran will certainly be able to go head-on and walk out of a road belonging to the Terran in this great world that does not belong to the Terran.


    Today''s situation seems to easily suppress the demon family''s ten thousand veins, so that they dare not have different ideas, but who knows what price to pay for doing so.


    Soon, another holy king of the demon family came, the crane heavenly holy king from Xianhe peak. This person has a special identity in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. It is said that he is the parent-child of a generation of the demon lord, but he was born relatively early.


    However, the crane king was as peaceful as the nine faced king before, but when he saw the very ordinary old man in the crowd, his body was slightly shocked.


    He quickly stepped forward, arched at the old man Tianji, and said, "the holy king of the human race, it is said that every combat power is connected to the sky. I have seen it today."


    Terran king!


    Hearing this title, many people in the field suddenly realized that no wonder even the peerless emperor Sikong Jia was so respectful to old Tianji. It turned out that he was already a holy king.


    This title also made the minds of some demon saints more dignified. The details of the Terran were really beyond imagination, which made some careful thoughts in their hearts disappear at this moment.


    Soon, in the holy mountain, the saints of the three ethnic groups met and held a small-scale grand meeting to discuss the future of the three ethnic groups.


    "The human race is really admirable. It has gone through too many years from the difficult mythological era to this life, but it has become more and more powerful." the crane King opened his mouth and didn''t know whether he was sighing or admiring.


    "What''s powerful is just because we don''t admit defeat. The demon family is so strong in this world?" the old man Tianji smiled and looked peaceful. "However, it''s not just the human family and the demon family. In my opinion, all families in the world should live together peacefully. We can''t kill each other and all things coexist because a great world comes!"


    "Yes, the gods and immortals in the mythological age have said similar things. The demons of my demon family have such a mind," the crane King nodded and looked strange. "It seems that none of our descendants have the mind of our predecessors. I think it''s better. People above the king will not be born in the future? How about leaving the opportunity to others?"


    The old man nodded casually and said: "That''s a good proposal, but I think it''s better not to be born even a saint. You know, it''s not easy for a saint to practice. For example, Xiao Sikong killed dozens of saints without control, which can be an indescribable loss. If he accidentally killed several saints in the future, wouldn''t it break the peace we managed to get? So, why For the peace of the three ethnic groups, it is better for the saints to shut down. The world is left to the young people to fight. "


    The crane heavenly Saint King was stunned and looked a little ugly. Then he quickly smiled and said, "always give those cubs a chance?"


    Old man Tianji narrowed his eyes and then said faintly: "It is said that this world is a golden world, and there is likely to be another emperor of heaven. Don''t your demon emperor''s parents and children, and the demon emperor''s blood have awakened? The opportunity should be given to them. Let them fight on the emperor Road, and the world is their stage. I look forward to the young people of which family can take that road in the end."


    "Several parents and children of the devil emperor and the devil Lord have indeed been born. Their talents are amazing. One year of cultivation is equivalent to ten or 100 years of others. Such people do have the greatest opportunity to preach. However, if I guess correctly, all the five heavenly emperors of your human race have their parents and children to stay in this life?" sighed the crane king, "This life is too difficult. In the past, in any life, an emperor can push the world, but now, such people are needed to compete for the throne!"


    "Yes, it''s really difficult." Tianji old man also sighed. They looked at each other and didn''t go on.


    Although the Terrans and the demons want peace talks, their attitudes are still different. The demons hope that the saints can still be born, while the Terrans ask that these old guys from the saints don''t jump out.


    Such talks are doomed to have no results in a short time. Fortunately, the demon clan is extremely afraid of the human race at the moment, so the peace talks can continue.


    In the holy mountain, soon, the brother and sister of xuanbing holy son came, the son of heaven and earth of Tianji Pavilion came, and even the mysterious supreme heaven came to the holy mountain, as if to witness everything.


    There are also Nine Tailed Tianhu Su Murong, Shangguan Feichen of Donghuang sword Valley, Yao Ying, Wang Jinglong, and Ziyi Hou, the son of Daoyi.


    In addition, in a corner of the holy mountain, the figure of emperor Bitian slowly emerged. He didn''t get close to the crowd and looked cold. He died in Ye Chong''s hand once, and now he is back to life, but he knows that now is not the time to fight with Ye Chong.


    There is also Prince Tanggu Shi, who is the real supreme son of Tanggu''s generation. It''s a pity that he was not hidden in the world until now.


    These people can be said to represent the youth supremacy of the human race in the four wastelands generation. Of course, some people have not arrived, but this is enough to explain the details of the human race.


    As long as these young people can grow up in the future, the Terran must be at its peak.


    Unfortunately, this era is not the era of Terrans. If it were exclusive to Terrans, these young people would have been saints for a long time.


    Not far from the gathering place of the youth supremacy of the human race, a group of the youth supremacy of the demon clan also appeared, led by the demon young emperor. Ape Dao, tianguimozi, he Ziming and other characters appeared successively. These people represent the real details of the demon clan in this life, many of them are the parents and children of the demon, and their talents are unimaginable.


    It is conceivable that once the grand event at the sage level has a real result, the rise of these two races in the future depends on these young supremacies. In short, most of these people are opponents in the struggle between the emperor and the road in the future, and they will fight sooner or later.


    "Well, don''t go to see those guys. I know you''re unhappy with the devil, but now is not the time to do it. We have a chance to kill that guy together!" Zhong Li came up and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder.


    The young supremacy of the two nationalities looked at each other and said nothing more. They all retreated and didn''t meet for the time being.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong smiled. At this moment, he can''t intervene in the struggle at the saint level, but he also has what he should do. What he wants to do in this life is to oppress these so-called demon parents and children, so that they can''t rise.


    Although I don''t know whether this can be done in the end, it must be. Moreover, ye Chong also knows that, like Zhong Li and the son of God, most of them are in line with his mind.


    In the face of such a big era, a little personal resentment seems to have become a little ridiculous.


    Of course, gratitude and resentment are gratitude and resentment after all, but like the emperor devouring heaven, even if he wanted to cut Ye Chong at the moment, he also knew his priorities and could not do anything at the moment.


    Soon, the prince of God asked people to prepare a palace. Ye Chong gathered with a group of four barren teenagers. At this moment, many people forgot to fight, began to drink and cherish this rare moment of peace.


    A storm, an era is over.


    Soon, the saints of the three ethnic groups negotiated an end. The three ethnic groups can''t have saints walking in the world. Of course, after the grand meeting, the saints don''t count. In short, the senior leaders of the three ethnic groups decided to hand over the future to a group of young supremacies, let them fight and determine the future pattern of the three ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1141

    It''s over. The changing situation through the ages came to an end at this moment. It was an end for a while.


    Even if the demon family doesn''t want to accept it, the demon family has to accept the conditions put forward by the human family at the moment when the holy king appears, or at the moment when the emperor is killed.


    In this world, those ancient saints can''t be born again. They should leave the four wastelands to the young people of the three ethnic groups, but they fight. Of course, if someone can be holy in this era, naturally no one can stop his pace.


    After setting such a tone, the four wastelands have calmed down, and peace will be maintained to a certain extent, at least for a long time in the future.


    The people of the devil family and some strong people of the human family began to leave in batches. For the devil family, this is really not a good place, leaving a painful memory. The loss of this grand event is really too big and too heavy for Wanmai of the demon family.


    Of course, some people did not leave. Like Ye Chong and his party, they were not in a hurry to leave, but communicated with some old acquaintances, had experience in cultivation, and had some things in the future.


    After many years, a man of high status found Ye Zhong again. This man comes from the mysterious sea and is the vice president of Tianxian Academy.


    He told ye Zhong that some of the young dignitaries invited by the four wastelands were ready to leave for Tianxian Academy in China. If he wanted to, he could go there. Tianxian academy reserved a place for him.


    "Including wa Huang, the six heavenly emperors of the human race have gone to Tianxian Academy for latent training, and have benefited greatly from it!"


    "It is said that why the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven can preach? This has something to do with our Tianxian academy!"


    "Going to Tianxian academy is not for you to learn anything, but if you want to compete in emperor Road, you must come, because if you don''t come, you will be half a step slower than others!"


    After saying this, the vice president of Tianxian academy left.


    Ye Chong was dazed by this. Before that, Tianxian academy should have come to the four wastelands, but he didn''t say anything more and didn''t intervene in the affairs of the demon family and the human family.


    However, after all the dust settled, they began to find the strong man of the Terran.


    Soon, ye Chong found that in addition to himself, Emperor phagocytosis, dragon alien, God Prince and others were found.


    "There are really too many people who are qualified to come to our Tianxian Academy in this life. In addition to your people in this life, those dusty teenagers should also be born. I''m looking forward to it!"


    The vice president of Tianxian academy left such words, and then even Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li were found respectively. The brother and sister of xuanbing Shengzi are also one of the candidates. Obviously, Tianxian academy also believes that there is the possibility of preaching.


    However, what made Ye Zhong and others a little cold was that the young supremacy of the demon family, such as the demon Shaodi, also took the initiative to find the vice president of Tianxian Academy. Although they didn''t get any commitment after all, it was obvious that what these people wanted to do made it clear that the demon family was also covetous and determined to prove the throne of heaven.


    Finally, the people of Tianxian academy also left, but he left a guide for every qualified person. He said that if he could reach the sea, he could find Tianxian Academy with that guide.


    He did not specify how to enter the sea. Obviously, this is a test in itself. Only those who successfully enter the sea are qualified to go to Tianxian Academy.


    "You guys, I''ll see you later. Next, we''ll prepare a trip at home!" xuanbing Shengzi and others came to say goodbye to Ye Chong. Because the experience of these two or three years makes these Tianjiao supreme masters understand that only true strength can change the situation of the Terran at the moment. For these beings, strength is their biggest pursuit at the moment.


    "We will also leave. Maybe we will meet at home in the future. At that time, we can be opponents or allies!" Ye Chong reached out and patted Han''s naked shoulder, smiled and said.


    Soon, all the strong people of all ethnic groups left, and then ye Chong and his party chose to leave to make up the sky at the first time.


    "I''m afraid we have suffered a heavy loss this time. We must recover at the first time. Don''t let the demons take this opportunity to trouble us." Nian ruowen and others also vaguely knew something and urged ye to go on the road again. Because at the moment, although the saints will not interfere in the affairs of the four wastelands, none of the young supreme masters of the demon clan and the blood of the Demon Lord is a simple character.


    Ye Zhong nodded and knew that the most difficult time of the Terran had come. Fortunately, the saints of the Terran had won a relatively long time for the Terran, but even so, they also need to act calmly next, because if they are not careful, they may lose this difficult opportunity.


    The group left the Terran holy city, and the city behind them was vaguely visible, which made people sigh about the experience of this period of time.


    Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance emerged from the void.


    This is a sword kill. A bloody magic sword is as fast as lightning. It falls directly from the sky and falls towards Ye Zhong''s celestial cover. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    Obviously, someone has made a special trip to hide and wait for ye Chong''s silent blow here. It''s extremely powerful and peerless sharp. It can''t be avoided at all. It can be said to be a thunder blow.


    Facing this scene, ye Chong had a rare calm at this moment, or he had expected such a thing! At this moment, his mind was empty, and he took one step to avoid this peerless blow.


    "Poof --"


    Just as he had expected Ye Chong to avoid it, at the moment he landed, a black magic sword appeared from the ground, and a Sword Pierced Ye Chong''s body.


    "Younger martial brother!" the spirit moon exclaimed and rushed out in an instant, and the others also shot in an instant.


    "You don''t need to come here, push away!" Ye Chong roared, and his whole body burst into golden light.


    If other people were to be replaced, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed by such a blow, because the two people who took the shot were both the male masters of the demon family, with the strength of the four heavy heaven of the emperor''s way. They belong to the shadow demon sect and are experts in assassinating.


    It can be said that such a person''s attack on the master of Huangdao Yitian is a great kill. Whoever comes will be somewhat unstoppable.


    Only Ye Chong is very special. He has an immortal golden body and unparalleled physical body. At the moment, although he was stabbed into his body by the magic sword, he didn''t let the magic sword hurt his heart, but forcibly broke the magic sword.


    But even so, ye Zhong was seriously injured.


    "The demon clan is really cunning like a ghost. Knowing that you can''t send out saints, you want to kill the youth supreme of all Terrans first. Since you can do such a thing just after the signing of the three clan alliance, don''t blame me for killing the demon blood of your demon clan in the future!" Ye Chong was cruel and swore at this moment.


    Others are also angry. The cunning of the demon clan really goes beyond imagination. It doesn''t fight openly, but wants to destroy the hope of the rise of the human race by such means.


    Obviously, except ye Chong, I''m afraid that other young supreme masters who leave will be attacked. If they are not careful, these young supreme masters may be seriously injured or even fall.


    "If you can''t kill me, everything will be empty!"


    Ye chongleng snorted, and the golden fingerprints were photographed.


    "Hiss --"


    At this moment, the male figures of the two shadow demons turned into illusions, with the blood sword in the front and the magic sword in the back. At the same time, they broke through the taboo of time and space, and the evil spirit spread all over the world. They still didn''t give up, and wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen in the middle of the field.


    "Qiang --"


    The sparks splashed like a meteor shower, and the leaves shrank into inches to avoid the blow. At the moment, there was a fire burning in his heart. The demon family had already angered him successfully, and now it made his heart boiling.


    "Ding Ding --"


    After the sword fell, the continuous sword awns fell. Obviously, if ye Chong was not killed completely by powerful means, the strong men of the two shadow demons would never give up. After all, in terms of their strength, it should be easy to assassinate the emperor.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t urge the real cards at the moment, but urged the immortal golden body and the divine king Ao Jiutian. At the same time, he evolved the three magic powers of sky mending religion, which overlapped with sky mending, sky opening seal and reincarnation palm.


    The magic power of mending the sky sect has a special restraining effect on the strong of the demon family. Even now, ye Chong can''t solve the two male killers in an instant, but he can block their attack.


    Because ye Chong has a hunch at the moment, most of the strong ones of the demon clan peep in the distance and want to know what cards they have. Like the only Shengong, Tianjie and other cards, ye Chong has no interest in urging. Only when it is used at the critical moment can it give those demon clan teenagers a great "surprise".


    On one side, Taoist priest Wu Hou made a move. He has stepped into the realm of the Lord for many years. He also stood in the four heavy heaven of the emperor''s way. When he made a move, he was a strange attack.


    One of the two killers immediately abandoned Ye Chong and blocked Taoist priest Wu Hou. He wanted to delay time and let another person kill Ye Chong.


    At the moment, Lingyue and others have been killed, and many magical powers roar out. Obviously, they also see something at the moment. They are deliberately cooperating with Ye Chong to create the illusion that so many of them can barely resist a demon clan leader.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides collided, and the terror spread out. Everyone didn''t use their cards, but they were still able to resist the killers of the two demons.


    "Go!"


    The killers of the two demons looked at each other and seemed to understand that they couldn''t complete the task today. They turned and left.

 Chapter 1142

    "None of you can leave today! Stay by yourself."


    Ye Chong sneered. Although he didn''t want to expose his cards, the two shadow demon sect killers came. In his opinion, they were nothing. How could they leave alive?


    In the next moment, ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body, and the divine king Ao Jiutian appeared behind him. Then, the emperor''s seal intertwined a golden ripple at the moment. In the dark, ye Chong directly urged the nine changes of Jidao, allowing his strength to break through the imprisonment and reach the eight heavy days of Huangdao.


    "Poof --"


    The leading killer vomited blood on the spot and almost fell directly from the air. Ye Chonghuang said that the breath of bachongtian came out specifically for him, which was four small realms higher than him. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes, none of them need to go." on the other hand, Taoist Wu Hou talked about it. His hands kept moving, and strange ripples spread out, strangling another shadow demon sect killer.


    "Shua --"


    The killers of the two shadow demons spit blood, and then hide into the void and disappear in situ.


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. Such a secret method was of no use to him. His divine sense had locked the two people long ago. At the moment, he killed them quickly.


    "Boom --"


    This time, he didn''t urge any magical powers, but blew out with a fist with the strength of Huangdao bachongtian. The golden breath of the immortal golden body boiled at the moment and rushed to the front.


    "Poof --"


    The void burst, and one of them spewed blood and fell on the ground, and then continued to flee without looking back. At the moment, the magic sword in his hand had been broken and his arm was completely destroyed.


    "The immortal golden body is really strong, and every pulse of mending the sky is damned!" shouted the hero of the shadow demon sect.


    "Roll --"


    Ye Chong took another step towards the front, led his hands, directly turned into a series of divine awns, spread towards the front, formed a terrible offensive, and caused the void in front to collapse.


    "Ah --"


    The hero of the shadow demon sect screamed. Although Ye Chong didn''t deliberately urge any magical powers and suppressed his strength, ye Chong at the moment, after all, has urged the nine changes of the extreme path. In front of this secret skill, the hero couldn''t stop and was hit again.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. At the moment, his feet shrink to an inch, and his body turns into a light. He kills near the front, and then sticks out his hand and directly imprisons the other party.


    In terms of speed, among the emperors and lords in the world, no one can compare with Ye Chong. Unless someone has mastered the speed of Kunpeng, he can''t run away when he shrinks to an inch.


    At that moment, ye Chong caught the menacing hero of the shadow demon sect like a chicken.


    You know, in the ancient palace of kucheng that day, a group of strong figures of shadow demon sect didn''t do much good. Although the hero is more powerful at the moment, can the leaf weight at the moment be compared with that a year ago?


    In the distance, Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered. Although the Lord of the shadow demon sect he wanted to kill was hidden in the void, he had a way to keep the other party from going.


    "Boom --"


    When ye Chong arrived, he punched out and shook the figure out of the void, and then a sky seal directly cleaved down.


    "Ah --"


    This man also screamed, and then ye Chong kicked him away and lay down with another male Lord of the shadow demon sect. At the moment, his body was convulsing.


    "I know most of the young masters of your vein are watching in the dark, but are you qualified to let him save me? Maybe you are just his chess pieces so that he can see my depth. Unfortunately, the people he sent are too weak to do such a thing." Ye Chong smiled, then stepped out and crushed the heads of the two male masters respectively.


    At present, the hero is the strongest in the world. It''s amazing that the two heroes of the shadow demon sect were killed by Ye Chong and his party so easily. And those who want to try to find out Ye Zhong''s bottom card and depth will be disappointed.


    "Why don''t you stay and search for souls so that you can know some secrets." Taoist Wu Hou glanced away and said.


    "The shadow demon sect is equivalent to the killer organization of the demon clan. It is similar to the killer divine court. How can we leave the soul to search?" Ye Chong shook his head. "They expected to take action against me. I''m afraid other Terran teenagers were assassinated besides us. I hope they''re all right."


    "What shall we do? Let''s forget it now?" Taoist Wu Hou was very upset.


    "Of course not." Ye Chong looked back lightly, looked in a direction of the void, and then opened his mouth in a loud voice, "since you like playing so much, we''ll play it completely. I''ll cut all the young supremacies of your demon clan one by one before they become holy!"


    The sound echoed in the air, but the fields were silent. No one came forward to respond to Ye Chong.


    "That''s it?" Taoist Wu Hou was speechless. Unexpectedly, ye Chong just shot his mouth.


    "Of course, it''s not just that." Ye Chong sneered. He looked at Lingyue and others and said, "since the demon family likes to play so much, we don''t have to rush back to mend the sky. Anyway, if the saints don''t come out now, we''ll go to destroy the shadow demon sect. I don''t do it. Wait, the demon family thought that our people are vegetarian."


    "How to destroy the law?" said Taoist Wu Hou.


    "I''ve been stuck in the emperor''s way for a long time when I went to the robbery." ye chongdao then asked Zhong Li to deduce carefully and find out the location of the sect gate of the shadow demon sect.


    Zhong Li was speechless, but after all, he mastered the secret of heaven and became the emperor. Now he began to deduce carefully and shook his head for a long time: "The shadow demon sect is different from other demon families. It''s too mysterious. The place where their mountain gate is located seems to be blinded by some invisible rules. It can''t be deduced. We can only vaguely calculate that there is an important place of the shadow demon sect nearby."


    "A heavy place is OK. Since the shadow demon sect is so mysterious, I''ll kill him first and talk about others." Ye Chong sneered.


    Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Lingyue, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi all agreed with Ye Zhong''s proposal. Only Nian ruowen hesitated, but he didn''t say much.


    At present, a group of people began to wander in the northern part of the eastern wasteland and did not hurry back to the southern region.


    Half a month later, they finally came to a deserted area near the eastern wasteland and the northern region. No matter how they look at it, there is no population, just like a dead land.


    After arriving here, Zhong Li''s look began to be dignified. According to him, the shadow demon sect should have an important place in this area, and it should be a very important place. However, after arriving here, the deduction became more difficult. It seemed that something was obstructing the deduction.


    "Found it!" suddenly, Zhong Li whispered and looked cold. "I can feel the breath of the shadow demon sect. I won''t make a mistake this time. They must be in this wasteland. Be careful not to be found."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others sneered. Especially Ye Chong, when he was in the holy mountain, he choked his stomach and couldn''t find a place to vent. Now that the shadow demon sect has come up by himself, he will never be polite.


    "Found it!" another three days later, Zhong Li spoke again. "Entering from here, there should be a small world, mostly where some people of the shadow demon sect slept. This is very important."


    "Is the place where the people slept? Is it the small world opened up by their ancestors? Very good. This place is suitable for me to survive the robbery." Ye Chong sneered and stepped directly into the small world of the shadow demon sect.


    "Since you demons don''t know convergence and dare to fight after the peace talks, I''ll let you know what happens if you provoke me!"


    Ye Chongsen''s extremely cold voice came out, resounded through the whole mountain range, and even spread far away. In an instant, the whole small world was full of thunder.


    Ye Chong has long been able to cross the robbery and hit the double heaven of Huangdao, but he has been suppressing it.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi had seen the scene of his robbery. At the moment, they both looked relaxed and didn''t worry at all. Taoist Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Lingyue and others were still worried. They couldn''t help but follow in, but they soon withdrew.


    Lingyue was fine. Her body surface was surrounded by the art of mending the sky, which isolated the secret of heaven. However, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li couldn''t do it. They were directly cut all over and blackened, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "It''s unreasonable. How can there be such a terrible disaster? I can see some human lightning vaguely, but I didn''t do it." Taoist Wu Hou looked depressed.


    "It seems a bit like the legendary robbery without God. What happened after this pervert left for seven years?" Zhong Li looked pale. As a descendant of Tianji Taoist Scripture, he was most afraid of robbery.


    "This is the Apocalypse without God. You haven''t seen the Apocalypse of his killing the emperor. Tut tut......" Shi Xiaoxian glanced and thought they were making too much of a fuss.


    "We''d better stand back. Ye Chong''s natural disaster has always been terrible. It collapsed here accidentally. The secret place of the British shadow demon sect is over and can''t be saved. We''d better not be involved as much as possible." Bu Shishi opened his mouth and reminded.


    At present, a group of people stepped back decisively, left nearly a hundred miles before stopping and watching in the distance.


    As expected, the small world is really unstable. Millions of years later, it should have collapsed. At the moment, it will soon collapse under the sweep of the natural disaster.


    "Ah --"


    The scream came out. At the moment of the collapse of the small world, everything could be seen. In the original area of the small world, thunderstorms were flying like angry dragons.


    This is a scene of boundless terror, where the strong are turned into coke, and the endless temples are turned into absolute ruins in an instant.

 Chapter 1143

    This secret place of the shadow demon sect is an important place. It can be said that there are experts like clouds. There are some strong people in the shadow demon sect who have no time to be born. These are the details of the shadow demon sect. It can be said that the shadow demon sect does not know how many years it will take to cultivate such a group of people.


    However, at this moment, all the strong figures of the shadow demon sect were pulled into the scope of the Tianjie and led to their own Tianjie. In this case, whether they like it or not, they can''t escape. Even if it''s not fatal to leave for the outside world, but under the cloud of robbery, you can escape your life a few times. Where can you escape?


    Especially where ye Chong is, he has no cover up at this moment. It can be said that he is chasing and killing experts everywhere. Any strong person within his reach will become a robber.


    Fortunately, there is no ancient saint of the demon family here. Otherwise, it is difficult to imagine what will happen in the end if even the ancient saint is pulled into this kind of disaster.


    "There is a supreme master!"


    "There is already half the strength of saints. You can assassinate saints!"


    Soon, Taoist Wu Hou and others in the distance found a super existence against the sky. His strength was amazing and he was able to escape the scope covered by the disaster. It''s a pity that it''s useless. His own natural disaster soon came and connected directly.


    "These guys are so unlucky that they spit blood. If I met them on weekdays, Taoist priest, I am not their opponent, but now they die so oppressed!" Taoist Wu Hou was speechless, and then he shivered. Fortunately, he never made up his mind about ye Chong. Otherwise, by Ye Chong''s means, ordinary male leaders want to move him, which is basically an act of death.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded, and people were constantly turned into ashes in the field, making the important place of the shadow demon sect a veritable human purgatory. These powerful demons who are very arrogant in ordinary days are constantly falling and reaping their lives.


    There is no suspense about such a war, because there are no saints in the shadow demon sect. With Ye Zhong urging Ji Dao Jiu to change his hand and kill him at the semi saint''s place, the vast thunder sea will come directly and cut it into the ashes of the earth.


    "Boom --"


    With the fall of all the strong figures of the shadow demon sect here, the disaster was over. Ye Chong stepped into the double heaven of Huangdao without suspense and became strong against the sky.


    Since ancient times, how many people have been able to survive the disaster like this?


    "It''s really nothing compared with the heavenly robbery when he cut the road." Shi Xiaoxian tilted his lips in the rear. Such a result has long been expected. Up to now, perhaps the heavenly robbery of the male Lord''s level can also bring ye chongsi no threat. Other heavenly robbers are basically enough with a wave of his hand.


    Of course, this kind of disaster that ye Chong can get through by waving his hand is a great terror to others.


    After World War I, the whole place where the shadow demon sect was located became vast ruins, and all kinds of strange bodies could be seen, just like purgatory on earth.


    On this day, the whole East wasteland shook. Such a big event happened soon after the three ethnic groups'' peace talks, which made all the veins of the demon family look ugly.


    Ye Zhong directly said that since the shadow demon sect was so careless, he dared to fight him soon after the peace talks. Then he would accompany him to the end. Next, he would kill the few masters of the shadow demon sect and cut off the possibility of the shadow demon sect''s preaching.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also offered a reward to the world. Anyone who can provide clues about the shadow demon sect is willing to pay the price of a quasi drug king.


    The news spread that many people were crazy, especially those old monsters who had stood on the top of Jue Xiong for many years. Their eyes were green. A leaf of quasi medicine king is something that prolongs life for them.


    Ye Chong was willing to offer such a reward, which had to make people marvel at his wealth. Of course, some people want to fight ye Chong privately, but after careful consideration, they still give up. Because ye Chong once again stirred up the world with his own body. It seems that whoever provoked him will come to no good end.


    "The shadow demon clan is known as a killer among the ten thousand veins of the demon clan. It has been mysterious since ancient times. Even the demon clan itself has few big veins that can actively contact this vein. But at the moment, they have been selected and lost many strong ones, which is unimaginable!"


    "Ye Chong''s robbery is really terrible. I''m afraid his robbery was prepared to be used as a killer mace at the grand meeting of the three nationalities. Even if the ancient sage encountered that kind of robbery without preparation, it was very choking! This time, the shadow demon sect was unlucky and bumped into him!"


    "The Terrans really can''t be underestimated. For example, ye Chong, the success of the robbery at the moment is already standing in the double heaven of the imperial road. The Supreme Master for many years is just this strength. If they touch each other, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat!"


    It can be said that ye Zhong attracted the attention of the world before the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups, and after the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups, he attracted the attention of the world again, which makes people have to realize that in the past few years, he has long grown to a very terrible level.


    Of course, some people are not optimistic about ye Chong. They think that even if he eradicated the shadow demon clan by relying on heaven''s robbery, it doesn''t mean anything. Because he doesn''t always have a natural disaster with him. If the shadow demon sect doesn''t care and directly sends a strong man at the semi holy level, it''s probably not too difficult to kill him.


    "Since ancient times, the most mysterious organizations are similar organizations, such as the killer shenting of the Terran. Although there has been no wave recently, it does not mean that they are weak! In fact, the killer shenting is set up in imitation of the shadow demon sect, which can better explain the power of the shadow demon sect!"


    "If ye Chong can really destroy the shadow demon sect, we are looking forward to it. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy!"


    All parties are discussing. In fact, there are also some problems within the demon clan. I hope Ye Chongzhen can really bring some trouble to the shadow demon clan. Because this vein is to assassinate the world in the mythical era, and many powerful demons fall into the hands of this vein. Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong is on the shadow demon sect, which is a wait-and-see thing for many people.


    Half a month later, ye Chong and his party finally emptied the inventory of the secret place of the shadow demon sect. In the secret place of the shadow demon sect, ye Chong and his party found a large number of holy stones.


    Holy stone is an essential thing for people who enter the realm of male Lord, which can make their cultivation speed faster, because after reaching that realm, although they can still breathe spirit in heaven and earth, the speed is too slow.


    And in the semi holy, even after the holy, the holy stone is an essential thing. To some extent, the holy stone is the cultivation resource that people in this realm need to control.


    "It''s interesting. With so many things, we should have no big problem uprooting the shadow demon sect." Ye Chong smiled and appeared on the wall of the Terran holy city that day.


    On this day, ye Zhong showed people all over the world the dense holy stones. The number of these holy stones is so much that everyone is excited.


    At the same time, ye Zhong announced to the people all over the world that anyone who can kill the strong of the shadow demon sect will be rewarded with 10000 holy stones, 100000 holy stones if he can kill the emperor level, millions of holy stones if he can kill the hero level figures, and all holy stones can be taken away if he can kill the current few masters of the shadow demon sect.


    "Anyway, these things are moved out of the secret place of the shadow demon sect. I can''t use them for a while. If you need them, just come and get them!"


    This is Ye Chong''s words. He wants to deliberately annoy the shadow demon sect. At the same time, he wants to mobilize all forces to eradicate the mysterious vein of the shadow demon sect.


    "If anyone can provide the place where the Mountain Gate of the shadow demon sect is located and twist down their current emperor''s brain bag, I will send a dragon blood treasure iron!"


    Finally, ye Chong released the news that this is a divine object he got in the 3000 divine world, juxtaposed with the dark immortal gold, which can be used to cast the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers.


    "The real divine material can cast the things of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier. What kind of chance does this leaf weight have to get this kind of thing!"


    On this day, many people have red eyes. Even the legendary holy emperor has to be attracted to such things. If the three races have an agreement and the saints don''t come out, I''m afraid a group of saints will run out and rob at the moment.


    Moreover, ye Zhong took out enough dragon blood treasure iron to be used to cast an embryo as a weapon. No one wants to miss it.


    "In addition to this thing, I also have the liquid of the legendary immortal medicine. Any drop can prolong life for nearly ten thousand years. As long as you can level the shadow demon sect, these things will be yours!"


    Ye Chongfu releases another message. And take out a drop of the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine and show it in the holy city.


    At this moment, the whole four wastelands are crazy. Even the strong demons who were originally watching are excited.


    No one can imagine that ye Chong''s revenge on the shadow demon sect is so cruel. This is to mobilize the power of the whole world to destroy this sect!


    After announcing the news, ye Chong actually walked into the middle of the holy mountain of the Terran holy city and set out the news. Now, he has an excellent relationship with the prince of God. The golden God Dynasty naturally protects him. There is a Xuanyuan sword suspended in the sky. Who dares to come here to find Ye Zhong trouble? Even the shadow demon sect dare not!


    Everyone understood Ye Chong''s meaning. It was impossible to forcibly seize these gods, but if he could really meet his requirements, he would give them away and would not cheat.

 Chapter 1144

    "Since brother Ye has such a skill, let me have a try. Can I get the dragon blood treasure iron in your hand by killing the current young master of the shadow demon sect?"


    No one thought that a demon''s parents and children said such words. He was obviously very interested in Ye Chong''s reward. He was the first aboveboard member of the demon family.


    He Ziming, the young supreme from Xianhe peak of the demon family, was a little afraid of him and wanted to ask him to do it. However, this person is used to keeping a low profile. The world only hears his name, but does not know what he looks like.


    People like this are different from those like the evil little emperor. He is very low-key. It can be said that he exists only for seeking Tao in his life, but unexpectedly, he chose to be born.


    But many people also understand why he is so. The reason is very simple. If you want to preach for the emperor, it is essential to prepare an embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. As you become stronger and stronger, the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers in your hands becomes stronger and stronger step by step. In the end, the time of preaching is the day when the emperor''s soldiers become successful.


    Since ancient times, every emperor of heaven has acted like this. Of course, only those with great opportunity and perseverance dare to act like this. Ordinary people don''t have such confidence at all. If ordinary people get the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier, it is not a chance, but a disaster. Because every man is innocent and bears his sins, an carelessness is the end of being married.


    Even some people in the demon family came forward to fight against the shadow demon clan. It was beyond Ye Zhong''s expectation, but he didn''t refuse. It''s the same with the master of the demon family. As long as he can meet his requirements, he will naturally give corresponding rewards.


    Soon after, another demon''s parent and son, King Kun, from the Kunpeng hall, also said that he was interested not only in the dragon blood treasure iron, but also in the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine.


    It is said that there is a powerful and incomparable statue in Kunpeng hall, but there is not much longevity yuan, which has been dusty and has not been born. But if there is a drop of real dragon immortal medicine to prolong life, then this invincible existence will be born to protect the Tao for King Kun.


    It can be said that other miraculous medicines are of no use to the invincible existence. Only the immortal medicine is useful. The people in Kunpeng hall are very eager and anxious. They even sent a special envoy to contact Ye Zhong directly and are willing to exchange the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine with him.


    "It seems that the strong ones of the demon clan are really moved." after hearing these news, ye Zhong just sneered. He didn''t expect that even the great pulse of the demon clan was shocked for the liquid of the dragon blood treasure iron and the real dragon immortal medicine.


    "Although this is good news, these evil people may jump over the wall at any time and shoot directly at you, which will be troublesome!" the prince of God appeared behind Ye Chong and reminded him.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said faintly, "this is really a problem, but I have been guarding against it for a long time. Taoist Wu Hou and others are in the dark. We are both in the Ming Dynasty. Unless the demon clan sends out saints, no one can move me! If they dare to send out saints, I have an excuse to invite a peerless emperor!"


    Hearing the speech, the prince of God is very speechless. Ye Chong has too much courage. He is obviously gambling that the strong man of the devil family will not send out saints for him, because it would cost too much.


    Sure enough, after getting Ye Zhong''s response, the veins of these demons were silent. He Ziming didn''t say much, but began to look for the strong of the shadow demon sect. As for the Kunpeng hall, I don''t know how many strong people were sent out for a time. Although there were no saints, it was very terrible. Many people are guessing that if Kunpeng hall really doesn''t care and takes the medicine for the real dragon''s immortality, even if the shadow demon sect is strong, it may be dug out.


    "This is a double-edged sword. If it is used properly, it will make the shadow demon sect feel overwhelmed, but if you are not careful, it will be your destruction!" after receiving these news, the prince of God was speechless.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say much, but put many spirit stones near the entrance of the holy mountain. At the same time, he took out the liquid of dragon blood treasure iron and real dragon immortal medicine and put them in a prominent place.


    His action has made countless people''s hearts disturbed by his claws, and the world is jealous, but none of them dares to have a dream! I''m kidding. At the moment, the emperor''s soldiers are shrouded in the emperor''s way. If anyone dares to take action, don''t blame the golden God Dynasty for being split.


    After seeing ye Chong''s great action, many people took action. The whole four wastelands were in chaos and moved to find the shadow demon sect.


    Ye Chong''s behavior was very effective. In only half a month, more than 20 disciples of the shadow demon sect fell and were beheaded.


    These people just showed up and wanted to inquire about the news, they were found and then directly extinguished.


    Ye Zhong expressed his great appreciation for this behavior, and asked the prince of God to send the holy stone to those people by secret means. At the same time, he encouraged the other party to make persistent efforts. Anyway, the holy stone in his hand is piled up into a mountain. As long as he can successfully kill the people of the shadow demon sect, he will be rewarded.


    Ye Chong''s behavior of doing what he said made it difficult for the whole East wasteland to calm down. Many people understand that ye Chong is telling everyone that if they can really kill the current little Lord or patriarch of the shadow demon sect, ye Chong must not send out the liquid of dragon blood treasure iron and real dragon immortal medicine.


    For the next few days, the strong heads of the shadow demon clan will be sent every day. It can be said that now the shadow demon clan has become a street mouse. Not only the Terran and demon clan stare at them, but even the demon clan itself has a lot of big pulse.


    Another half month later, when nearly one tenth of the holy stone in Ye Chong''s hand was sent out, a mysterious letter was sent to him through a special channel.


    There is only a very simple line on the letter: "today''s Zishi, the young masters of the shadow demon sect will appear in the holy city Yusu."


    Yusu nuisance is a famous restaurant in the holy city. It is said that it has the background of human religion.


    "This should be a conspiracy against you. It may be the arrangement of the shadow demon sect itself, and everything is just to lead you out alone!" Taoist Wu Hou and others came this time and looked around the letter for a long time, and then they had such a consensus.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and finally I''ve waited for this moment!" Ye Chong smiled coldly, with a killing intention in his eyes. "If they don''t do it, I can''t find them. If they really dare to do it, then I''m very curious about what means they have prepared for me."


    "You''re not going to go to the meeting alone?" even Taoist Wu Hou, such an evil figure, is a little speechless at the moment.


    "The two young masters of the shadow demon sect claim to be able to assassinate the world''s young supremacy. They are much stronger than the saints of many great religions. It''s not surprising that they have the cultivation of male masters. If you match them, you have little chance of winning."


    "Besides, since this is the arrangement for you, it''s probably all figured out. If you go to the meeting alone, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t we all go with you." Lingyue said.


    "No." Ye Chong''s eyes were slightly cold. "I know these wastes of the shadow demon sect. If there are too many people going, they will not do it. If you want to lead them out, the best way is for me to do it myself and kill them completely."


    Of course, ye Zhong was also very cautious. He specially borrowed the Jiufeng tripod from Shi Xiaoxian to protect himself, and made all kinds of preparations. Only when Zishi was about to arrive, he walked into the jade Su barrier openly.


    "You did come!"


    As ye Chong entered it, a cold voice sounded. It was a conspiracy and there was no cover up at all. At the moment when ye Chong entered the Yusu barrier, the murderous spirit rose in all directions. At this moment, light columns broke through the world, and dozens of hundreds of experts immediately surrounded Ye Chong.


    At the same time, array patterns flickered in all directions, sealing the whole jade Su in the position of heaven and earth. Outsiders can''t enter and insiders can''t leave.


    At the same time, tens of millions of experts are eyeing Ye Chong, looking very cold


    "Yes, besides the people of the shadow demon sect, there are other powerful demons of the demon clan. Don''t you really think about it and directly cut off the waste of the shadow demon sect around you? I think their young Lord is also present? If they do, I''ll let someone send the dragon blood treasure iron now, how about?" ye Chongfang didn''t see the scene in front of him, Instead, he sat in front of a jade table in the yard of Yusu, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere around him seemed to condense slightly. No one thought that ye Chong could say such words in this case. And the strong men of the shadow demon sect trembled with anger. I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen such arrogant people before. Obviously, ye Zhong didn''t pay attention to them at all. Although he knew it was a conspiracy, he still appeared, and the words he said were completely to slap his face.


    "Ye Shengzi, since we are here today, you don''t have to say that some of them don''t get it. It''s just a waste of each other''s time." among dozens of hundreds of strong people, a young demon strongman comes out. He has three heads and six arms, and each head is very handsome, "I heard that you don''t pay attention to the youth supreme of our demon family. You claim to destroy all the youth supreme of our family. I will fight with you in the next three demons, Meng Sihai!"


    Ye chongrao glanced at this man with interest, and then smiled. In his opinion, this man can''t be regarded as the youth supreme of the demon family. As for the misinterpretation of his words that day, he didn''t bother to explain. Since the other party wants to make a move, let''s make a move.

 Chapter 1145

    "Qiang --"


    Meng Sihai was the first to kill, and a series of divine rings appeared behind his three heads at the same time. At the moment, his magic Qi soared into the sky and came out with a blow. A terrible magic Qi tore the sky like a surging river and shot out towards the front. The terror was boundless. Such a character should be extremely rare among the young Tianjiao of the demon family, because few people can be so strong when they see ye Chong.


    Ye Chong patted his left hand gently. In an instant, his palm patted three times in the air. After three times, the void trembled slightly, and the surging magic Qi was guided to the other side at the same time.


    "Roar --"


    At the rear, a fierce roar came out, just like the roar of the nine heaven devil tiger. Thousands of fierce beasts had to crawl on the ground in this roar. At this moment, the whole holy city swayed, and the terrible roar spread hundreds of miles away.


    A tiger head, with a huge hammer in his hand and a terrible Jiawei attached to his body, shot out from one side.


    "Click --"


    The void cracked at the moment because he was too fast. In a moment, he came in front of Ye Chong and hit out like a black mountain peak.


    "The devil tiger and the tiger Sanxia are here to learn the true skills of the son of mending the sky!"


    He struck out, and the terrible magic blood behind him was towering, and the magic gas rose up like a cloud, so that the sky was collapsed and torn. You can imagine how powerful and domineering he was.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Tiger Sanxia was as big as a mountain, and each blow was a bit heavier than the mountain. He fought with Ye Chong in close combat


    ¡£


    The whole sky seemed to be smashed at this moment, just like two huge meteorites colliding, sending out a terrible trembling sound, which made the earth tremble for nine days and ten places, and the roar could not be heard.


    The giant hammer in tiger Sanxia''s hand soon broke and was forcibly broken by Ye Chong''s palm. At the same time, he didn''t destroy the golden body, urged him to the palm of his fingers, directly bullied him forward and wanted to kill tiger Sanxia directly in the field.


    "You --"


    Tiger Sanxia''s body flew out like a black iron in an instant, and gave out a unwilling roar. Under his roar, the magic clouds in the four directions were broken, like a huge magic mountain collapsed.


    At this moment, tiger Sanxia vomited blood in his mouth. One of his arms was broken at this moment, and his chest collapsed, with an additional palm print. When he vomited blood, he vomited pieces of internal organs. At the same time, his bones kept ringing, and the thick tiger hair stood up like a steel needle.


    "He is worthy of being the son of mending heaven of the human race. At the same time, he has cultivated an immortal golden body. No wonder he can suppress the bastard tiger Sanxia with his flesh!" Meng Sihai said, looking very cold.


    Ye Chong smiled silently at him. Instead of killing him, he stepped on the ground and stepped out into an inch and killed him where tiger Sanxia was. Obviously, he is trying to make an example to others. First, he will destroy the demon tiger master who has a good physical cultivation, and then talk about others.


    "Ow --"


    Tiger Sanxia roared fiercely at the moment, and a huge tiger head roared upward in the void. The huge sound wave shocked the sky in all directions, and the place in front was white, which could not be seen at all. Obviously, this move can crush the void.


    Ye Zhong had to step back to avoid the impact of the sound wave. Such a magic power was terrible. The mountains and rivers burst under the roar and came straight to the gods. If he hadn''t had extraordinary means and the gods were stronger than ordinary people, he would have vomited blood at the moment.


    At the same time, a figure, like an electric light, was killed from the high altitude, and a terrible sword covered the figure, making his whole person like a curtain hanging from the sky and pouring down in an instant.


    At that moment, the roar of tiger Sanxia covered up all his breath, making him fall from the sky like a startling rainbow at this moment.


    "Hum --"


    Ye Chong sneered. He rose to the sky, and then came first. He directly urged the immortal golden body and the seal of the emperor to blast towards the mid air.


    He knew it was a conspiracy. It was the game that the shadow demon sect wanted to kill him. In this case, he could not shrink back, but was prepared to kill the sky with a fighting spirit, so that others would lose their faith in fighting against him.


    The sword light all over the sky collapsed directly under Ye Zhong''s blow. The figure swooping down had no time to step back. Under the suppression of the emperor''s seal, "bang" burst open, died and turned into a rain of blood.


    In this process, there are five figures who kill like ghosts. They are all huff and puff magic swords to form a siege. They want to wring the leaves into the middle of the field.


    Ye Chong suddenly looks back, his hands are drawn, the stars change, and he shows it at the moment. The most ingenious Rune explodes at the moment, making the void boiling.


    "Puff, puff --"


    At this moment, all the five figures'' must kill blows fell on the people on their side. Then they were cut in half by the other party with an incredible expression. The blood recommended emptiness and the corpse fell to the earth.


    At this moment, a bloody glow is empty, beautiful and gorgeous. Five absolutely powerful strong figures of the shadow demon sect have died in each other''s hands, and their hearts are full of reluctance.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, avoiding the three demons, Meng Sihai, wounding the demons, tiger and tiger Sanxia, and then quickly killing the strong ones of the six shadow demons.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s clothes were not stained with blood. He was suspended in the air and stood on the sky. He was calm and comfortable in the face of the masters of all veins of the demon family alone, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "The son of mending the sky of the Terran is really worthy of his reputation. His combat power is so strong that you can''t compare with you even among the ten thousand veins of our demon family!" Meng Sihai, the third demon, said coldly.


    On the other side, tiger Sanxia of the magic Tiger Road slowly stood up. He took out a bottle of blood and swallowed it. His whole body snapped, hundreds of bones were renewed, and a dazzling light burst out in his body. Obviously, he not only recovered from his injury, but also his body seemed to be more powerful.


    "Terrible! This man can really be compared with the youth supreme of our demon family. Is he equivalent to the blood of the demon lord and the parents and children of the demon emperor? The immortal golden body of the human family is really strong!"


    In all directions, many figures appeared, and everyone was shrouded in terrible rules. They surrounded Ye Chong in the field, and everyone looked indifferent. Those who dare to appear at this moment have absolute confidence in themselves, and none of them is weak.


    "No wonder even the evil little emperor looked up at him. He is really strong and has such qualifications!" a woman covered with flame opened her mouth. She is a young strong person of jiuyouque family and a generation of Tianjiao.


    "In the mythical age, thousands of nationalities competed for hegemony, and the strong were like clouds. At that time, people like this emerged one after another. They were just the current son of mending the sky, not a dusty demon. He couldn''t turn over any waves!" on the other side, a man with horns on his head spoke slowly. He looked very natural and unrestrained wearing a blue war robe. He came from the one horn sect.


    "I''ve heard that mending the sky has suppressed our demon family for millions of years. If we can kill the son of mending the sky today, we can breathe out for our past!" on the other side, a cold laughter came out, where there was a black fog, and a figure appeared. This person came from the branch of shadow demon sect, duntian demon sect, although he was not a vein of assassinating the world, But it is also absolutely powerful.


    "The son of God and the son of God of the human race rise together, which can be called the supreme youth for generations. The parents and children of the demon family Wanmai demon are also born. Naturally, they want to compete with each other. This is a great world. It is normal for emperor Lu to dye blood. Mending the sky, the son of God, you can kill the blood cave Road, which shows that you are very strong, but in this age, you are not so amazing!" Another tall creature spoke. He had nine heads, from the nine headed Jiao family. Each head was shrouded in divine light and evil spirit.


    "It''s said that the human race can cultivate immortal golden bodies, which is called the archaic holy body! Such a person is a great tonic for us. It''s said that his physique is more noble than the three thousand gods in the human race. I don''t know how precious it is. If he can swallow it, it must be good!" a cold laughter came out, and a woman''s face was snow-white and walked out slowly, She has a head and a fish body. She is flirtatious and beautiful. She is a strong man of the sea demon family.


    In all directions, all kinds of creatures appear together. There are dozens of people, each of whom is a powerful existence. Among their respective ethnic groups, they are all young masters who can dominate.


    "Brother ye, you should be careful. None of these people are ordinary people. They are very powerful, and they have arrangements outside. Even if we want to save you, it''s not a matter of a moment and a half." the prince of God whispered in secret.


    "It doesn''t matter, today I''ll follow the example of the peerless emperor and kill the devil''s blood!" Ye Chong smiled, didn''t transmit the sound, but opened his mouth, and didn''t see the many strong demons in the field.


    "Poof --"


    Almost when ye Chong spoke, he kneaded the sword formula in his right hand. In the void, the magic power invisible sword was killed. In an instant, a blood line appeared in the air, and a huge head fell.


    The strong of the shadow demon sect shot again, but in front of Ye Chong, their secret skills were useless, because ye Chong controlled the secret skills of mending the sky, which was just aimed at the main veins of the major demon families.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The roaring sound of magic swords sounded, and dozens of strong figures of the shadow demon sect emerged at the same time. They formed a large array to strangle Ye Chong without giving him any chance to turn over.

 Chapter 1146

    The cold killing machine spread all over the sky at the moment. Even the skylarks flying in the distance were directly blown into powder. Obviously, everyone who shot them was murderous and wanted to kill Ye Zhong and then quickly. At the moment, these murders have condensed into essence. People only look at them and feel cold and trembling.


    "Are you going to go together or come one by one?" Ye Zhong asked with a smile, without paying attention to these strong people.


    No one responded to him. Everyone''s eyes were very cold at the moment, because ye Chong''s words were the biggest insult to them. If ye Chong could not be killed on the spot today, they would become the biggest joke of the three ethnic groups.


    "Kill --"


    A group of people drank fiercely. The strong ones of the shadow demon sect came out first. The large array they put out poured out, and the sword awns gathered by dozens of magic swords flew out, which was as dazzling as flying immortals outside the sky. Each blow could break the sky.


    "It''s no use!"


    Ye Chong sneered. His long black hair danced in the wind. His feet shrunk into inches and directly entered the so-called array. At this moment, the three magic powers of mending the sky were hidden between his fingers and palms. With his urging, he killed the immortal golden body. Every blow was a great opening and closing, incomparable violence.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth burst into a hot light. The golden divine awn spread from ye Chong. At the same time, the three magic powers of mending the sky came out of each other and surged between his fingers and palms.


    "Unexpectedly, ye Shengzi''s understanding of the divine power of mending the sky has reached this point. Can''t these powerful demons stop him and have invincible combat power in the same realm?" in the far space, the God Prince murmured and opened his mouth, and a touch of war intention appeared in his eyes. Of course, this kind of war intention is different from that before. It is not the intention of killing, but the excitement of finding the right opponent and meeting the right talent.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t seem to be affected by the so-called killing array of the shadow demon sect. His feet shrunk to an inch, and his speed was fast to the extreme. Each blow out was like a divine drum, which could be said to be earth shaking and destroy ten directions at the same time.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, ye Chong hit out with one blow. At this moment, all the Runes of sky mending, sky opening seal and reincarnation palm gathered together and turned into an eternal ancient mark. This is a wa word, which represents the Tao and Dharma handed down by the wa emperor. This ancient mark sent out a towering brilliance at the moment, and the golden breath made everyone stagger back.


    In the shadow of the void, a scream came out at the moment, and the figures who wanted to escape into the void burst into blood fog, all of them died.


    "Click --"


    At this time, on the high sky, a big foot fell like a mountain. This is the law of heaven and earth. You should directly crush the leaf weight and trample it to death.


    Sifang demon family experts stepped back at the same time. Obviously, they knew that this was an incomparably powerful figure of the younger generation of the demon family. At the moment, they wanted to give ye Chong a blow.


    "Qiang --"


    A flash of sword like a flying fairy outside the sky seems to lock Ye Chong''s place thousands of miles away. No matter how ye Chong resists, this blow seems to be destined to fall on him.


    The clear sword came out from the sky. It was the young female leader of the generation of shadow demon sect. Her blow was stronger than all the strong figures of shadow demon sect just now.


    The two attacks fell down at the same time, which made Ye Chong''s faint smile disappear for the first time.


    Looking at the big feet falling like a cloud mountain, ye Chong''s face was colder.


    But in the face of such a blow, he didn''t avoid it, but took one step and hit it with the same foot to foot to break the other party''s blow.


    "Bang --"


    The silver big feet carry the boundless divine awn. At the moment, they tremble slightly. The soles of their feet are also like the silver big feet. They suddenly become thousands of times larger. At the moment, they are like an exploding meteorite comet.


    The two sides hit each other instantly, and the terrible wave spread. Many people immediately flew out like pieces of paper, and there was no time to resist.


    At the center of this place, the whole space is collapsed at the moment, and the light blocking the sky and the sun surges out at the moment, making people speechless.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Who could compete with his flesh? You know, in his current state, in his opinion, only the demon''s parents and children should be qualified to compare his flesh with him.


    Above the sky, a body shape flashed slightly, and the man became the size of an ordinary man and fell on the ground. But he didn''t have any injuries. At the moment, although his eyes were full of fine light, he was calm.


    "I know. He is the son of the night devil and the little Lord of the night devil road. It is said that he is only one step away from becoming a male Lord!" someone whispered and pointed out his identity.


    At the moment, he was wearing silver war clothes, and there was a chain of order God flowing all over his body. His long hair was also snow-white. The whole person looked extremely high-profile. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a person of night devil. But only in this way can we show his strength. Because the principle of the night devil way is to hide in the night, but he is as bright as the moon in the sky, attracting the eyes of countless people, which itself is his strength.


    Ye Chong just glanced at him casually and didn''t have time to take a closer look, because another terrible attack has come at the moment. This is a blow from the female young master of the shadow demon sect. It is incomparably powerful and contains the resentment of the shadow demon sect these days.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Facing the sword awn, ye Chong also uses the sword to the sword. At the moment, he pinches the sword formula with both hands and points it out with one finger. With his action, there were many sword lights falling, like the power of flying immortals, dazzling and amazing.


    Hundreds of invisible swords collided with the peerless swords. Ye Chong used this method to constantly resolve the peerless blow.


    At the same time, he kept retreating, and finally rushed out to the high sky. Then his eyes fell in a direction, where he saw a vague figure, who was the female young master of the shadow demon sect.


    Originally, she was hidden in the void and could not detect anything, but at the moment of her hand, she leaked a wisp of breath. In terms of the strength of Ye Chong''s spirit, she could naturally detect it.


    This person''s face looks very ordinary, but she has a special breath, which makes it difficult to estimate how powerful she is.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the sword light of the duel between the two sides was finally vigorous at the same time, while the ordinary female young master frowned slightly at the moment, and then she took one step, and her figure really emerged between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, behind her, there is the scene of Senluo hell rising and falling, which is the embodiment of the principle of Tao. Obviously, this is also a kind of Avenue she has built.


    This avenue contains the screams of countless wronged souls, which only characters like Ye Zhong can vaguely guess. In order to embark on this avenue, he is afraid to sacrifice countless creatures at the moment of cutting the road.


    "Hum --"


    A cold hum came out, and I saw that the sky was dark in all directions. It said that the scenery of Senluo hell was ups and downs, which made people tremble and could not resist this threat at all.


    At this moment, the figure of the female young master also disappeared. She disappeared between heaven and earth like the Supreme God, leading to endless hell.


    All the powerful demons around are cold. Although they are both demons, they never know that the shadow demon sect is so strong that they can urge such a road only by cultivating themselves in the emperor, which is almost like a real scene, which shows that the female young masters of the shadow demon sect should have the means and ambition to compete with the supreme youth in the world.


    "Qiang --"


    The sound of Swords is earth shaking. Those evil spirits in Senluo hell occasionally open their mouths and spit out a sword. Some swords are strong and some are very weak. In a word, it can be said that it is impossible to prevent.


    Ye Chong realized the power of the shadow demon sect for the first time. If he hadn''t already forged the immortal golden body, mastered the secret arts of mending the sky, I''m afraid he would be very passive at the moment.


    "This is your way. It''s a little interesting, but it''s useless for me!"


    Ye Chong rushed out, and now his fists burst out, which also urged his own road. He opened and closed every blow and destroyed the sky. This is his avenue of anti war, covering and pressing on the ten thousand roads of heaven and earth. At this moment, God blocked the killing of God and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha. Nothing could block his way.


    This time, just like the war between Ye Zhong and Qiu Daozi, this is a big road war. There is nothing to hide. Strong is strong and weak is weak.


    The two sides fought quickly. While the roads collided, the flesh also collided constantly. Each blow made the world tremble slightly.


    The female young master is incomparably powerful. You know, ye Chong is standing in the double heaven of Huangdao at the moment. Among the young generation of the demon family, no one should be able to compete with him except those teenagers. But unexpectedly, the female young master of the shadow demon sect is also a rare juvenile supreme level expert.


    "Boom --"


    The female young master stepped back and pointed out that the white bones emerging in all directions gathered together at the moment to form a huge ghost head and suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    But in the face of such a light blow, ye Chong did not dare to be careless, but in an instant urged the seal of the emperor and blew it up.


    "Bang --"


    The broken bones are flying, and the ghost head is easily broken, but there are many souls flying out. This is the roar of the wronged souls who died under the female young master, which represents infinite hatred and curse. Even people like Ye Chong have to step back quickly.


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, the only holy palace appeared behind him. The immortal god ring shrouded him and avoided the fatal blow.

 Chapter 1147

    Such a scene makes the soul tremble. No one can imagine that the female young master of the shadow demon sect actually mastered such a must kill blow. It seems weak, but the Yin is evil to the extreme. If he is not careful, he may be directly covered by curse and resentment. Even if you have the body protection skill, you can''t stop it if you don''t check it suddenly. Because such a blow can be called a must kill. It exists specifically to assassinate the youth supreme in the world. You can''t underestimate a bit and a half. A little Shh will fall.


    What''s more surprising is that at the moment, a unique divine palace appeared behind Ye Chong''s head, which blocked everything, which shocked all the demon family experts. The female leader of the shadow demon sect is strong and obvious, and the leaf weight is stronger.


    "If this is your last card, then even if you become a hero, I can suppress you!" Ye Chongli shouted. At the moment, he has an invincible fighting heart and kills directly towards the front.


    You know, he has mastered the secret method of nine changes of Jidao, and can urge him to the seventh change. At any time, he can be equivalent to having the strength of nine heaven of Huangdao. Even if it consumes a lot, it is absolute combat power, which can make him fight at the same level in the realm of emperor without defeat.


    "Click --"


    Under another blow of Ye Chong, the hell purgatory scene in all directions disappeared directly. Ye Chong continued to kill and kill the female young master of the shadow demon Sect on the spot.


    The young lady looked slightly changed. At the moment, she opened her mouth and spewed out a magic spirit. Suddenly, she saw that Yellow Springs appeared in the sky, which surrounded her whole person. At the moment, she was semi real and semi illusory, and seemed to hide in the yellow spring at any time.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, his only holy palace has been urged. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. All kinds of magic powers he has mastered are constantly spilling out at the moment, so as to resist the secret skill of the female young master. In an instant, hundreds of rounds have passed. If the female leader of the shadow demon sect had not mastered some unique skills of hiding, I''m afraid she would have been killed by now.


    "Huh?"


    After hundreds of moves, ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly. Vaguely, he noticed a strange rule. It seemed that there was an invisible power absorbing the power of each blow, which made the opponent''s attack more and more fierce. At the beginning, ye Zhong didn''t notice it, but after hundreds of moves, this feeling was very obvious.


    "I see. I underestimate you. Break it for me!"


    Ye chongleng drank and burst into golden light. The immortal golden body cooperated with the divine king Ao Jiutian and the only divine palace. At the moment, he was like a young divine king. Every step made the ground burn with flames.


    This is the burning of divine order and the collision of rules.


    "The shadow devil locks himself, and I''ll let you kill you!" the young female leader of the shadow demon sect whispered. He was still hidden in the void. A little with his hands, he saw residual shadows emerging in the surrounding space. These residual shadows were transformed by the image of Ye Chong''s previous attack. At the moment, driven by the young female leader, these residual shadows suddenly gathered together to form an earth shaking blow, Suppress Ye Chong to kill him in the field.


    Such an offensive is incomparably powerful. It is Ye Chong''s own strength to kill Ye Chong. Such means are terrible and frightening. Anyone who meets it will have to sweat in a cold sweat.


    Because even the female young master can only absorb one percent of the leaf weight at a time, but after hundreds of times, it is equivalent to three or five leaves overlapping and adding together to break out such a move.


    "Play this with me!"


    Ye Chong instantly saw through the reality of this move. He sneered, and the marks of his hands changed, directly prompting the stars to change. At this moment, time and space flow, six ways collapse, yin and Yang, heaven and earth are reversed.


    That terrible blow was about to fall on Ye Chong, but suddenly twisted, and roared away to the place where the female young master of the shadow demon sect was located.


    "Poof --"


    The extremely terrible blow, which was supposed to kill Ye Chong, reversed the rules of cause and effect and directly fell on the female young master herself. At the moment, half of her body burst into nothingness, turned into minced meat and fell on the ground.


    This is a very strange scene, which directly shocked all the people in the field. Everyone was stunned. I don''t know what happened just now.


    "You --"


    The female young master of the shadow demon sect showed a look of panic for the first time. She did not hesitate to urge the secret arts to escape.


    "Can you walk like this?" Ye Chong sneered and chased him directly.


    Suddenly, a cold magic Qi stabbed from below. Silently, it became terrible at the moment when it was close to Ye Chong''s body surface. This was a shocking killing opportunity. It was hidden until this moment.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong shrinks to an inch in this fierce urge, and his right hand turns into an invisible sword. A sword awn instantly collapses the terrible blow. However, this blow was beyond imagination. Even if ye Zhong turned into an invisible sword blow, his fingers and palms were still injured and blood dripping.


    If another person came here and his action was half a minute slow, I''m afraid he would have died out and become a wisp of wronged soul at the moment.


    "The real young master of the shadow demon sect made a move, and sure enough, he was more powerful!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated and recognized this breath. It can be said that it is exclusive to the shadow demon sect.


    "Click --"


    In the void, a sword scar broke. Obviously, while hurting Ye Chong, the young master of the shadow demon sect also paid a certain price, which is a tie.


    "How many people can fight with brother ye in the world these days? The young master of the shadow demon sect is extraordinary." the prince of God said at the moment, "please hold on for a moment, brother Ye. We are about to arrange it."


    "As I said, it doesn''t hurt. Today I''ll follow the example of the peerless emperor and kill the devil''s ten thousand veins!" Ye Zhong smiled, feeling that he would meet a good opponent. At the moment, although he looked relaxed, his eyes were a little dignified.


    Although he killed some of the strong at the moment, he is still surrounded by dozens of hundreds of great experts. Even if he has invincible self-confidence, he has some pressure at the moment.


    "The evil little emperor has spoken and will leave you this time. The Terran can''t have another archaic holy body!"


    "The great ape once said that when you meet you, you must hold on until he comes to kill you!"


    "The pulse of mending the sky has deep gratitude and resentment with me. Today''s war can just fulfill my wish!"


    A group of powerful demons speak separately at the moment. Today, no ordinary people dare to stand here. They don''t mean to retreat at the moment, but want to duel with Ye Chong. Of course, some people regard it as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, while others simply want to compete with him.


    Every human body burst out a divine light, which cut off Ye Chong''s way forward. Even now, ye Chong has killed many powerful demons, but they haven''t retreated. As for the strong of the shadow demon sect, they are all hidden in the dark and do not leave. They are eyeing in the dark and ready to take action at any time.


    "If you all retreat today, I''m sorry to kill you!"


    Ye Chong looked relaxed, but now his combat power began to soar, secretly urging the nine changes of Jidao to improve his combat power. Because at this moment, he felt the real threat. Among these people, there must be great enemies that can not be despised.


    The only divine palace appeared behind Ye Chong''s head. The divine king Ao Jiutian turned into a shadow of the divine king and sat in the sky. Behind him, there were nine rounds of big sun circulation. At the same time, the immortal golden body became a golden divine awn, which shrouded Ye Chong''s body surface, making him very sacred at the moment, just like the young divine king. Although all kinds of Tao flew at the moment, But they couldn''t get close to his body, making him more sacred.


    A cold smile appeared on his face. Ye Chong hit out and killed him in front. At the moment, he is like a young God King, inviolable and extremely terrible.


    "Ding --"


    On the sky curtain, an ancient bronze Temple suddenly fell down and directly hit the only temple behind Ye Chong, which made him stumble and instantly go back dozens of steps. It can be imagined how terrible and heavy his blow was.


    "You again?"


    When ye chongmeng looked back, his eyes fell on the person who made the move. This person was the night devil in white war clothes. At the moment, he had a smile on his face and looked at Ye Chong like a smile.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, the night devil just smiled. The smile was very light, as if he was very satisfied with the blow just now.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Almost once, as an opportunity, various artifacts flew out at the same time and fell towards the place where the leaf weight was located. Although there are no Jidao holy soldiers, there are several embryos and forbidden devices, which are very terrible.


    Ye Chong sneered and stretched out his finger in the air. At this moment, the Haotian tower flew out of the center of his eyebrows, and the heavy light shrouded him.


    At the same time, he imprinted one side of his hands towards the place where the night devil was. In an instant, the ancient rosefinch nine changed and changed into the rosefinch method to kill in front.


    At this moment, the purple flame spread out and impacted all directions. In an instant, seven or eight strong people were the first to bear the brunt and were directly burned into ashes.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t think that ye Chong''s magical power at the moment was more powerful than before. Seven or eight Tianjiao with strength against the sky collapsed in front of his blow.


    The night devil also frowned at the moment. He was the first to bear the brunt. His hands turned into magic powers to block this move, but his speed was a little slow after all. His body flew out when he was shocked. Even if he was as strong as him, he didn''t block such a blow at the moment and had to spit blood and retreat.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chongyi took one step, just like the first night devil''s hand, turned into the phase of heaven and earth, and stepped out with one foot.

 Chapter 1148

    "Boom --"


    A golden foot fell at this moment, and ye Chong urged the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, just like a god king sitting in the sky, stepping down with one foot. Such a foot was like a mountain in the sky, bursting out a terrible breath.


    The light smile on the night devil''s face disappeared at this moment. He didn''t step back, but kicked out like Ye Chong at the beginning, trying to fight against Ye Chong. Obviously, although he knew that ye Chong''s blow was extremely powerful, he didn''t mean to step back and wanted to fight for hegemony.


    "Poof --"


    However, in front of Ye Chong, who is equal to the strength of emperor Dao Jiuchong''s heaven, the Tianjiao of the night demon family stopped him. Before he could scream, he had been trampled to death by Ye Chong.


    "How could it be?" seeing this scene, many demons'' Tianjiao were stunned. The night devil was so powerful and had amazing talent that he was able to beat ye back, but he didn''t expect such an end in the blink of an eye, which made him speechless.


    "Boom --"


    Above the sky, after a moment of calm, a very delicate jade hand stretched out, quickly enlarged and covered the place where ye Chong was located. It looks like an ordinary palm, but it contains a taste of jade hand covering the sky and crushing everything.


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. Up to now, few people really dare to fight with him. Now that there is another one, he will not be polite, but directly.


    "Dong --"


    The palms of both sides touched each other, but it was beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. The slender hands like jade were not broken, but intact.


    "This is the son of the devil in Kunpeng hall. Miss Kunling is here!"


    In the distance, someone breathed cold and looked shocked to the extreme.


    This is a very beautiful woman. She has bright eyes, bright teeth, slender figure and jade like skin. At the moment, she walks slowly, with thousands of amorous feelings and lasting charm.


    She has a long purple hair like silk, which falls on her waist. A white ribbon is tied on it at random, shaking slightly in the wind.


    This is the biological daughter of the demon of the generation in Kunpeng hall. Like his eldest brother, King Kun, she was born in this world. They have terrible blood, master the inheritance of the devil, and are so powerful that they can''t imagine.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment. She was a charming woman. She looked as if she would fall down when the wind blew. But now she could touch his body, which urged the nine changes of extreme Tao. She didn''t have any damage. She could only say that her strength was a little beyond imagination.


    "Is this the blood of the legendary devil and the parents and children of the emperor of heaven? The devil of the devil family is actually the emperor of heaven, the parents and children of the next generation of the emperor of heaven. The talent is amazing, ancient and modern, and it is difficult for anyone to compare with it. The congenital conditions are amazing!"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. He suddenly thought of another figure, huapeiyu, the emperor and daughter of the West sky. In front of him, the Kunling brought him the same feeling as the original Hua Peiyu, mysterious and extraordinary.


    You know, ye Chong''s immortal golden body is the only one through the ages. Strictly speaking, no one in the young generation dares to compete with him, but the Kunling slapped him once he came up, which is enough to show her strength.


    The gift of the devil''s parents and children is definitely not only physical, but also the strongest in any other aspect. In addition, their cultivation itself is a complete imperial Scripture. If so speculated, it''s hard to imagine how strong she is.


    "No wonder the world says that it is shocking for any parent-child of the emperor of heaven and the blood of the demon family to jump out!"


    Not long ago, when the saints of the three nationalities met, they had similar words. They concluded that the born devil''s parents and children were very strong. One day they practiced more than others for a hundred days. The future world must be the world of this group of strongest blood heirs.


    "The son of mending the sky and the ancient holy body of the human race are really shocking, extraordinary and immortal, which makes my hands hurt a little. It seems that you are really unexpected." Kun Ling smiles and smiles at the moment. She is bright and moving, with shocking beauty. At the moment, her long purple hair floats in the wind and is extremely charming.


    Many powerful demons are solemn and can''t help saluting. The daughter of a generation of Demon Lord came, and they were in great awe.


    It can also be understood that if a parent-child of the Terran emperor comes at the moment, I''m afraid all the strong people of the Terran are respectful. The word "Heavenly Emperor" represents everything in all ethnic groups, which is enough to explain many problems.


    In the Terran holy city, many people actually pay attention to the war here at the moment. These Terran strongmen know that ye Chong is very powerful, but they still feel terrible when they see this situation. Because I didn''t expect even the devil''s daughter to go out.


    "Worthy of being the daughter of the devil, I admire her for her amazing talent." Ye Chong stared at Kun Ling for a moment and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to fight you. It''s a matter between you men, so you''d better leave it to the devil young emperor or ape Tao. Of course, if my brother wants to fight you, I can''t stop it." Kun Lingqiao smiled and said at this moment.


    "Since miss Kunling didn''t come to fight, I don''t know what to teach?" Ye Chong frowned. He really felt a little troublesome for the one in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your attitude? Does Miss Ben come to you and make you feel troublesome? It''s a great honor!" Kun Ling was pitiful, and then smiled, "why don''t you give me the liquid of Zhenlong immortal medicine, and I''ll help you kill the young master of the shadow demon sect today?"


    "Yes." Ye nodded. "I said before that the head of the current young master of the shadow demon sect can be used to exchange the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine."


    "You really agreed?" Kunling stared at a place in the void. After a while, she shook her head. "Forget it. That guy is more slippery than loach. It''s not easy to keep him. Otherwise, let''s change the conditions. What do you like? Holy stone? Divine material? Jidao holy soldier? Everything you like is good. How about I exchange the liquid of real dragon immortal medicine with you?"


    "It''s OK to exchange. I heard that the imperial soldiers in Kunpeng hall are good. I don''t ask for more. Just lend me a hundred years and I''ll give you the real dragon immortal medicine!" Ye Chong didn''t refuse, but directly put forward conditions.


    Many people stumble. Ye Chong is smart. The emperor''s soldiers have spirit. They can only recognize the descendants of the emperor''s blood and can''t fall into the hands of others. But just as he borrowed it on such terms, it is possible for the emperor''s soldiers to recognize him for a hundred years.


    And if he really gets a hundred years of imperial soldiers, it will be an absolute headache for many people.


    "You! You are really too much. You know I can''t agree to your request and put forward such conditions!" Kun Ling tooted her mouth and stamped her feet. She was very charming and lovely. Her beautiful legs were like a shadow, very tempting.


    "You and I should keep a certain distance so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." ye chongdao refused to let Kunling go on. The woman in front of him was more beautiful and beautiful than flowers, but he knew that she was also extremely dangerous.


    "You are the ancient holy body of the human race and the son of mending the sky. You should be confident. What are you afraid of?" Kun Ling puffed a smile and looked at Ye Chong up and down, as if he was very interested, "Hey, can''t we have a discussion? Your conditions are really too much. Can you change something? We can give you several pieces of Jidao holy soldiers, as long as you are willing to hand over the liquid of real dragon immortal medicine!"


    Ye Chong shakes his head. Although he has two drops of real dragon immortal medicine, any drop is priceless and can prolong his life. If the other party really takes out the emperor''s soldiers in exchange, otherwise ye Chong can''t agree.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you''re such a bad talker. I thought you looked so good and wanted to give you a chance to pursue me. Now I can only forget it!" Kun Lingqi left and sat down in a corner with an unhappy face.


    Many people are thrilled when they hear it! This sentence looks like a girl''s angry words, but if it is really realized, it will be immeasurable consequences! Who knows what offspring of gifted demons will appear when the ancient holy body of the Terran marries the demon woman?


    At the moment, a group of young men of the demon family are trembling with anger. The devil''s parents and children such as Kun Ling are the fairies in the sky in their eyes. At the moment, they actually say such words, which makes their hatred reach the peak in an instant.


    As like as two peas, the other is the same as the Terran, and looks very strong. He is a proud man from a unicorn. He was very conceited at the time, but he was not angry at all.


    "Well, if you get it back for me, I''ll invite you to our Kunpeng hall, and I''ll entertain you in person!" Kunling smiled, very charming.


    At the moment, the arrogance of many demons is changing color. Where is Kunpeng hall? The place where the generation of demons preached was the gathering of two demons'' parents and children in Kunpeng hall. I know that if I can enter it, there will be endless benefits and give Kunling a high look, it will be difficult to say whether there are other opportunities in the future.


    "Worship the heaven and destroy the spirit!"


    When the unicorn emperor Tianjiao came out, he drank softly, and a terrible light broke out all over his body, which made him crystal clear, just like a piece of jade.


    At the same time, a curse spread out at this moment, as if he wanted to sacrifice the leaf to heaven and earth to end his life.


    The powerful demons around us were like snakes and scorpions. They immediately stepped back and looked very ugly.

 Chapter 1149

    "This is a secret skill of the unicorn sect. It can sacrifice creatures to heaven and earth. This is a manifestation of the Tao principle. It can''t be resolved by ordinary means. The only and best way is to step back directly. Otherwise, if you get caught, the consequences will be terrible."


    "It is said that there were once semi saints who were recruited. As a result, their fate was very tragic. They survived and couldn''t survive."


    "I''m afraid only the legendary sage can stop such a blow!"


    Ye Zhong felt a little creepy after hearing the discussion of many powerful demons, because such a secret technique is too strange. Once he was recruited, the creatures will be directly absorbed by Shouyuan, which is equivalent to becoming a sacrifice and can''t be solved.


    Of course, in addition to stepping back, there should be other secrets that can be solved, but the strong demons present will certainly not say it. And although they retreated a certain distance, everyone urged some Taoism, surrounded Ye Chong in all directions, and gave the home to the strong one of the unicorn sect.


    Between heaven and earth, Ancient Runes like tadpoles appear one after another. This is an ancient sacrifice to the effect that ye Chong is sacrificed to heaven and earth. With the emergence of the sacrifice, an ancient Tao is shrouded, which makes the soul tremble.


    "Son of mending the sky, do you think our demon family''s ten thousand veins are really deceptive? We''ve been rude and disrespectful many times. We''ll kill you like pigs and dogs!"


    With a fierce drink, the strong man of the unicorn family began to appear this tadpole text all over his body. At the same time, his Unicorn burst into light and planted a series of divine awns in the void, making everything black.


    Many powerful demons retreated even thicker in an instant for fear of being contaminated with the curse, because it is said that even saints can''t baptize such sacrifices. If they are led into them, they will end up falling.


    But at this moment, ye Chong did not retreat, but took the initiative to meet up and approached the middle.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    He gently waved one palm in the air, and his fingertips were like a pen. In an instant, he engraved an ancient word "WA" in the void.


    The wa emperor suppressed the demon family for millions of years. This wa character is the embodiment of his Taoist method. With the emergence of this ancient rune, I saw that the tadpole text began to fall all over the sky, just like the melting of the first snow. It can''t stop the ancient Rune depicted by Ye Chong at all.


    "How possible!"


    Many demon Tianjiao are stunned, a little incredible. You know, many people would rather fight with a vein of Tianjiao than touch such a sacrifice, but ye Chong solved this attack with an ancient word "WA".


    This also seems to prove from the side that the emperor wa really suppressed the demon family for millions of years. Otherwise, an ancient word "WA" would not be able to crack such a sacrifice.


    "How can you..."


    The strong man of the one horned sect was still arrogant just now, but at this moment he was stunned and pale as paper. You know, in the past, any Tianjiao hero was directly stung when his sacrifice came out, but now it''s good that his killing move was directly cracked by Ye Chong!


    At this moment, he turned and left, because ye Zhong put too much pressure on him, which made him tremble all over, as if he would fall at any time.


    However, how could ye Chong let him leave? He stepped on the ground and stepped out in an inch. The late starter cut off the man''s way first, and then punched him out.


    "Poof --"


    A blood light disintegrated in the air, and the man of the one horned sect directly turned into a blood mist. The form and spirit disappeared, and even a complete bone was not left.


    All the people present were thrilled, but the strong ones of the demon family did not disperse. A group of people approached slowly, including some elites from the demon family.


    "Boom --"


    These people don''t say anything more, like they have a tacit understanding that they can''t be ye Chong''s opponent when they fight alone. At the moment, they directly made a strong move, and all kinds of gods and secret treasures flew out at the same time, roaring out towards Ye Chong.


    "That''s interesting. It should have been so long ago. Why waste time before?" Ye Chong sneered. Today he didn''t kill all the people in the field. It seems that he can''t leave smoothly.


    He took one step, and the immortal divine ring shrouded behind him. At the same time, the nine changes of Jidao urged him again. The only divine palace shrouded behind him. In an instant, he didn''t touch his body and killed directly towards the front.


    The fierce war broke out in an instant. Although it was not comparable to the war of the peerless emperor before, it was ye chongdu fighting against many demon Tianjiao at the moment, which was almost equivalent to the situation of the previous war.


    At the moment, dozens of powerful people of the demon clan fight together. Even if everyone makes only one move, the attack is still extremely terrible. These offensives are combined together. Even a male Lord who really stands in the Ninth Heaven of the imperial road should meditate.


    What''s more, there is also the current little Lord of the shadow demon sect. Generally, he won''t make a move, but once he makes a move, he will kill. It can be said that few people in the world can stop his attack and it''s almost impossible to avoid it.


    It can be said that each of the veins of so many demon families is an elite. When they are together, their power is very frightening. Even the immortal god ring formed by the leaf heavy immortal golden body was almost cracked. This is not that ye Chong''s physique is too weak, but that there are too many enemies, and each of them is incomparably terrible and powerful.


    "The ancient human holy body is really extraordinary, and the immortal golden body is really terrible! There must be a demon''s parent-child level flesh body!"


    Ye Chong was surprised, but the strong men who besieged him were shocked by their faces. It is reasonable to say that the strong man of the double heaven of Huangdao should be ashed at one blow under this attack. But unexpectedly, ye Chong insisted, almost unharmed.


    The Tianjiao of many demon families looked at each other and basically confirmed that if he let Ye Chong live, they would be desperate to fight for the front in the future.


    "Kill --"


    The Tianjiao of many demon families shot together, and the sound of killing shook the world in an instant.


    In the face of such an attack, ye Chong''s body shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his heart was cold. Several of these people are not much weaker than him. They all have the combat power of the emperor''s double heaven or even triple heaven, and will become real heroes at any time.


    If ye Chong had not possessed the unparalleled physical body and mastered the secret method of the nine changes of the extreme Tao, I''m afraid he would have been defeated at the moment.


    "What people have come? Should there be no devil''s parents and children hiding in it?" Ye Chong''s eyes are as cold as snow.


    Dozens of hundreds of demons'' Tianjiao came out again. This time, he was killed without light. Even if ye Chong had many cards, he was hit hard several times. Even his immortal golden body was about to collapse.


    "What body is unparalleled? What can''t destroy the golden body? Open his protective ring and destroy his body. If so many people join hands, I don''t believe he won''t die!" someone shouted fiercely and opened his mouth in the dark.


    In fact, if ye Chong had not mastered shrinking the ground into inches and avoided some terrible attacks, I''m afraid his immortal golden body would have collapsed long ago. After all, the immortal golden body is not really immortal. Even though the flesh is invincible in the same realm, it is impossible to easily block so many Tianjiao.


    After all, these people are the Tianjiao of each vein of the demon family, which is equivalent to the saint son level figure of the human family. It''s good to say that more than one person is very terrible, and no one can stop it.


    "Kill --"


    The more Ye Chong moves, the more calm he is. Up to now, he has rarely been injured and vomited blood in the war at the same level. It is very rare to vomit blood because of blood shopping at the moment. But even so, ye Chong didn''t flinch at all, but opened up and closed, killing ten sides.


    Tianjiao of duntian demon sect killed him silently from the rear. He was different from shadow demon sect. His body was hidden in the black fog, but ye Chong noticed it for the first time. As soon as he gave directions, there were more blood holes in the center of his eyebrows and blood splashed.


    "Burn for nine days!"


    The woman of the nine youque family shot. At this moment, she drank softly, and the nine nether fire swept out to burn the leaves into ashes. This kind of fire is extremely strange. It is obviously fire, but it instantly freezes the leaf weight in the void.


    "Finally dead!"


    Tianjiao of other demons saw this scene and showed a happy look on his face.


    "Click --"


    However, almost at the next moment, the Rune of rosefinch appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface, forming a real Yang fire to block the nine nether fire. At the same time, he urged the real dragon magic to kill, and the whole person was transformed into a human real dragon at this moment. Each blow was extremely fierce.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Those demon Tianjiao who did not respond turned into a local blood fog and were removed from the world. These are the elites of each vein of the demon family, but in an inadvertent case, they were killed by Ye Chongyi.


    This was a shocking result, but ten people fell into Ye Chong''s hands in an instant. This scene is so similar to the scene of the peerless emperor.


    This result is stunned, but none of them will stop at this moment, but kill with more fierce means. But this time, no one dared to kill the enemy in close proximity, but urged all kinds of weapons and magical powers to kill in the distance.


    This kind of playing method caused Ye Chong to be severely damaged several times. The divine ring formed by the immortal golden body collapsed several times, and blood gushed out.


    "Kill --"


    Ye Chong sneered and urged sky mending to instantly restore his combat power to the peak. Then he killed again and wanted to suppress everyone with the strongest attitude.


    "Ah --"


    One after another screams sounded, and nine people fell directly on the spot, which turned into a real blood mist without leaving a complete piece of meat and bone.

 Chapter 1150

    This scene is extremely terrible, which makes many demons'' Tianjiao feel angry. You know, no one fell after the fierce battle for so long, but I didn''t expect so many people to die in an instant. Many people''s palms are cold sweats at the moment, and they can''t help shaking. Speaking of it, the strong of the demon family call themselves demons, but when they meet Ye Chong, they feel that they are the real demons. Because only such powerful people can they know their fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. At that moment, he could kill several people. He must have paid a huge price. I don''t believe how long he can persist in this state!" someone sneered and shot in the distance.


    "Yes, he''s dying! Even if he recovers his peak combat power, the source consumption is absolutely huge!" the sea demon woman smiled sadly at the moment. Her face was as pale as snow, staring at the front, and said slowly, "the blood of the ancient holy body of the human race must be different from that of the ordinary human race. We are blessed!"


    Ye Zhong frowned. Such words could not hurt his heart, but in fact, he also knew that he was really struggling in the face of so many Tianjiao. Although he had just killed nearly 20 people in an instant, it was the result of hundreds of moves into one move. Such a move consumes a lot. At the moment, he can be said to be shaky. In the face of so many strong people, he is really hard and difficult to last.


    It seems that he saw something. At the moment, Tianjiao of the devil family rushed out together and approached Ye Chong.


    "Do you really think I can be deceived?"


    Ye Chong sneered. At this moment, he once again urged the nine changes of Jidao to the extreme. He stepped on the ground into an inch and killed directly in the middle of the group of Tianjiao. He grabbed the woman of the sea demon family, and then pulled it hard. He heard the sound of blood rain flying. The daughter of the sea demon family was forcibly torn in two by Ye Chong, dripping with blood.


    Such a scene is very bloody and has great deterrent power. Many people can''t help but step back and dare not approach.


    "Bang --"


    After a blow, ye Chong returned to his original place, but his body could not help but step back, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He once again urged heaven mending to bless himself to quickly recover the injured body. Because in this case, even if he consumes a lot, he can''t hurt himself, because it''s fatal.


    "Come on, stop him. You can''t give him any time!" many demon Tianjiao drank and shot together.


    In Ye Chong''s eyes, Leng mang burst out. He was originally urging the sky mending technique to kill in an instant towards the front. While recovering the injured body, he intertwined the forces of the past, the present and the future, forming a terrible offensive, sweeping away towards the front and killing all directions.


    "Polar ice!"


    A snow-white woman walked out, pointed out at the critical moment, and directly frozen a space where the leaf weight was located. She comes from the ice demon family and has strong blood.


    "Kaitian seal!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold, his hands support the sky and shoot towards the front. This is the strongest move among the three magical powers of mending the sky. At this moment, it broke through the sky like the palm of a God King.


    "Click --"


    As soon as the opening day seal was printed, there was a cry of surprise in front. The ice demon woman who shot was killed for the first time, and the ice became gray in an instant.


    Kaitianyin''s attack with pure power is what ye Chong is best at, because at the moment, he not only urges the immortal golden body, but also urges the seventh change of Jidao, which is equivalent to having the combat power of jiuchongtian of Huangdao. Who can stop it under the half saint?


    Unfortunately, such a move really consumes too much of the source. At the moment, a trace of pale golden blood has flowed from the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. This injury can''t even recover quickly.


    And the war has reached a white hot point. At the moment, ye Chong is crazy. He tries his best to break through. He is covered with blood and water. He kills everyone trembling and cold, but he also pays a huge price. There are many injuries all over his body.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Successive big collisions occurred, blood and bone fragments splashed everywhere, and the terrible roar was heard all the time.


    Among the demons'' Tianjiao, there are real top figures who are hidden and can almost be compared with Ye Chong. At this moment, they finally began to expose their real strength, and each blow was a complete collapse.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong urged Haotian tower to kill and collided with many artifacts, making a deafening sound.


    Moreover, ye Zhong combined the three supernatural powers of mending heaven to form various seemingly ordinary but extremely terrorist offensives. The pulse of mending the sky originally existed to suppress the demon family. The three magic powers were used to deal with the demon family''s Tianjiao, with remarkable results.


    The scene in front of us became more and more terrible and crazy. Screams came and went one after another, and the devil''s pride fell and bled.


    The sound of Tao in heaven and earth shook the head and bones. This is the mourning of the imitations of those artifact and Jidao holy soldiers. Because they are facing the embryo of the real imperial soldiers, they may take a key step at any time and become something of the Jidao holy soldiers. Many artifacts and imitations of Jidao holy soldiers are almost broken after touching, but their owners are crazy at the moment. They can''t care about others and can only do their best.


    Such a war is really cruel. Ye Zhong has no choice at all. At the beginning, he also took such a war as his own honing, but at this stage, he understood that it was a dead war. If he could not support it, he would fall here today and his bones would be ashes. At this moment, ye Chong had almost no time to consider. Every time he shot, he shot with the most effective, simplest and most lethal means. He almost relied on his instinct to fight.


    When the blood reached this point, none of the remaining demon Tianjiao in the field was weak. Some of them were destined to be the masters of all the veins of the demon in the future, but they shot together at the moment without any so-called self-esteem. This makes Ye Zhong''s war more and more like a dead end, which is very difficult.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong grabbed the arms of a powerful demon clan and tore them in half. Although his gods escaped, it was useless for the gods to escape in such a battlefield. In an instant, the gods collapsed in the killing.


    "Kill --"


    Both sides are crazy. Those powerful demon Tianjiao are fearless at the moment. They have no intention to shrink back, but try their best to kill Ye Chong.


    Of course, ye Chong also paid a huge price. The immortal god ring on his body surface burst several times, and his immortal golden body burst several times, revealing bleeding and bones. If his body had not really been unparalleled in the world, I''m afraid it would have fallen.


    You know, in such a scene, even if the real peak hero comes, he has to drink hate. There is no good reason at all. In particular, several of them have the combat power of the youth supreme level. Their combat power is shocking. Like Ye Chong, they also master the secret method of instantly soaring strength. Occasionally, they make a strong shot, which is fatal almost every time.


    In the outside world, the prince of God and others were also worried. They tried their best to crack the big array and participate in the bloody battle, but they couldn''t break through for a while.


    At the same time, ye Chong in the bloody battle wanted to break out several times, but he was blocked by the most powerful people, so he had to come back to continue shopping and consume his source.


    "Qiang --"


    The sound of a magic sword sounded. When ye Chong was almost in a desperate situation, a cold sword awn suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was. Don''t talk about him. Even the people next to him are cold all over at the moment, almost breaking their hearts.


    This is the young master of the shadow demon sect! He himself is one of the most important teenagers in the world. He hid at this moment and shot at his peak, which is enough to show his strength.


    Ye Chong''s face is hard to see the extreme. At the moment, he is fighting with several extreme Tianjiao. It''s hard to separate means to deal with such an attack.


    At this juncture, ye Chong didn''t think about the time at all. He could only subconsciously urge the stars to change, and give full play to the combat power of this attack to interfere with this terrible sword.


    "It''s no use. I know you should master the secret method of using force. Unfortunately, my blow is a causal blow and is destined to fall on you long ago!" the young master of the shadow demon sect finally appeared, with a gloomy opening on his face. On his face, he looked at the dead.


    However, it is worthy of being one of the three magical powers at the legendary level of 3000 gods, which almost covers the taste of some imperial skills. At this moment, even the cause and effect blow was forcibly reversed, and there was a momentary pause.


    "Qiang --"


    At the same time, ye Chong drew his hands and urged the stars to change again. A demon Tianjiao who had been killed was almost pulled over by Ye Chong in front of him.


    "Poof --"


    The sword of cause and effect fell on the man''s head. He immediately made a sad scream, and the flesh and Tao melted at the same time. He died miserably.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, his whole person burst into a shower of blood and destroyed both form and spirit.


    At the same time, ye Chong was attacked by several other top characters. At the moment, he had a bloody mouth and nose and flew out, but he finally avoided a death robbery.


    No one thought that under such circumstances, ye Chong could avoid the fatal blow, which was really a little beyond imagination. The whole battlefield had a subtle pause at this moment. Everyone looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and became a little confused in an instant.


    Obviously, the Tianjiao of these demon families has a trace of heart shaking at this moment. They are asking themselves whether they can really leave leaf weight.

 Chapter 1151

    This is a very tragic war. There are blood rain in the sky and broken bones everywhere. It is like a Shura field. It has been killed for a long time, full of the haze of death.


    "Lord!"


    Ye Chong stood firm in the field, then he slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a dignified color appeared on his face. At this moment, the little Lord of the shadow demon sect finally showed his combat power. Standing in the four heavy heaven of the imperial Road, he is no longer the emperor, but a male Lord.


    Moreover, the young master of the shadow demon sect is much better than their female young master, and he has a deep mind. He only stabbed Ye Chong secretly instead of facing each other. Such an act makes Ye Chong''s situation even worse. This kind of enemy is much more troublesome and slippery than the strong ones who fight head-on and shoot head-on. It is very difficult to kill.


    Ye frowned again. There was a faint crack in the center of his eyebrow at the moment. A drop of blood flowed out and didn''t recover the wound. Obviously, although the sword just now was forcibly reversed by his peerless magic, the causal Qi mechanism still left traces on him. This is what ye Chongcai can do. If someone else does it, I''m afraid the Lingtai has been pierced and lost.


    Without the slightest delay, ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, quickly left where he was, and then killed him from another direction to the front. At the moment, he has fought to the point of heaven crying blood. Even if he wants to escape, it is impossible. Or it should be said that if he chooses to escape and lose his fighting heart at the moment, he is likely to be directly killed in the next moment. Therefore, ye Zhong had no choice but to kill again.


    Some of these so-called demon Tianjiao in the field shot for the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine, some shot for the dragon blood treasure iron, and others shot for the young supremacy of the demon family, such as the little demon emperor, ape Dao, he Ziming, etc. Of course, there are people like the shadow demon sect. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to kill Ye Chong, because the gratitude and resentment between the two sides can not be reconciled. If ye Chong is allowed to grow up, it will be an unspeakable disaster for them.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong gave a dull hum. At this moment, he urged the Xihuang Sutra. In an instant, the Green Qi spread in all directions. There was an invisible sword in these Qi mechanisms. In an instant, several people''s bodies were broken, and cracks appeared on the body surface, and then turned into pieces of meat and died in the air.


    "Buzz --"


    However, even so, the Tianjiao of those demons still didn''t retreat. They worked together to kill in the front, which immediately added more than a dozen cracks to Ye Chong''s body surface. If an ordinary person came, I''m afraid it would have become ground powder or minced meat. But ye Chong was different. At the moment, he just coughed up blood and flew out. There was no place in the field of tragic death.


    "Fight alone with so many future heroes, even saints, ye Shengzi, even if you are dead, you are very brilliant!" a strong man from ape King Valley said. He has a great body. Although he is not as strange as ape Road, his black hair is like a steel needle, and the magic gas is soaring. It doesn''t look strange, but he is very powerful.


    This is one of the strongest opponents. He definitely has the fighting power of Huangdao sanchongtian. Ye Chong can''t kill him several times. On the contrary, he is seriously injured by others and his situation is even more worrying.


    The Tianjiao of ape King Valley tells the truth. Although none of the people who appear here today are the blood of the devil and the parents and children of the devil emperor. However, they are very powerful in their respective ethnic groups. They are one of the pride of pulling out the dead. Some people have been dusty for millions of years in order to bloom in this world. It''s just a matter of the world for such a demon family Tianjiao to become the top hero. Even if it''s a generation of saints, it''s not impossible!


    However, these amazing characters shot at Ye Chong together, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Together, they can''t kill Ye Chong, which is enough to show how terrible Ye Chong''s qualification and combat power are. It can definitely be compared with the blood of the devil.


    "Roar --"


    The crowd was boiling, but the tiger Sanxia of the magic Tiger Road killed again at the moment. He kept a low profile just now, but at this moment he became very strong and directly broke out a terrible attack, trying to fight again with his body and ye Chong.


    "Roll --"


    Ye chongleng drank, and a fist burst out towards the front. He also has his own pride. Since Hu Sanxia chose to touch each other with his flesh, he did not use other forces, but fought each other with the simplest flesh.


    "Click --"


    The two sides hit back, and Hu Sanxia staggered back. At this moment, he screamed loudly. His terrible body cracked at the moment, revealing cracks.


    "I disagree!"


    Tiger Sanxia gave a roar. At the moment, his whole body evolved into a rune and shrouded him. He killed again and blew his fist at the place where ye Chong was. He wanted to fight with Ye Chong on the way to the flesh and decide life and death.


    Ye Chong made another move in silence. This time, he condensed all the combat power of the immortal golden body into his fingers and palms, and then hit out again.


    "Boom --"


    This time, the body of Hu Sanxia could no longer resist. Even if there was a way, it was useless to cover it. His body directly burst and turned into a shower of blood scattered everywhere.


    "Puff --"


    However, his strength is still shocking, because under this blow, although Ye Chong killed him with strong means, he also spit blood in his mouth, and the blood is light gold.


    Tiger Sanxia''s strength is absolutely the triple heaven of Huangdao, and his flesh is unparalleled. Even if he is seriously injured, he is still terrible and fatal. Even ye Chong can''t kill him without injury. He must pay a price.


    However, in this case, ye Chong has no choice. Even if he tries to get hurt, he must kill the other party, because only in this way can he find some opportunities.


    Nearby, a group of saints in the future are shocked. How brave the tiger Sanxia of the magic Tiger Road is. His flesh is famous among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. However, such a powerful figure just makes Ye Chong spit out a few mouthfuls of blood before he dies. This result makes people cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Such a war is bound to shock the world, just like the war of the peerless emperor sikongjia before, which shocked the world. After all, ye Chong can support so much time to fight with these powerful demon Tianjiao groups, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Among the people present, the weakest ones have the combat power of Huangdao chongtian. The people of Huangdao chongtian are not qualified to fight, and several of them have stepped into the realm of male masters. The lineup of these people will have no problem killing a top hero.


    However, ye Chong can persist until now. Even if the magic power of mending heaven sect has a special suppression effect on the demon family, it is enough to explain the problem.


    At this stage, many of the remaining demon Tianjiao felt hairy. Before, they thought Ye Chong''s strength was just a joke, but after the war, they all understood that ye Chong was no worse than the blood of the emperor of heaven!


    Since the mythological age, which emperor of heaven has been weak since ancient times? In their time, they were invincible in the sky and earth.


    The parents and children of such characters have inherited their blood. They must be very strong in their growth, and their blood is almost supreme.


    And ye Zhong''s qualification and combat power can be compared with these characters. It''s really terrible. If he is also the descendant of the emperor of a certain day, it''s just. If not, it''s enough to explain a lot of problems.


    On the sky, there was blood fog everywhere at the moment, pieces of broken bones were floating, strange Taoist patterns were winding, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, as if heaven and earth were weeping blood.


    All this was caused by Ye Chongyi, which is enough to show that he is powerful and terrible. He was surrounded and killed by so many people. Even the young emperor of heaven may not be able to support him.


    "Even a real Jue Ding Xiong should have died here long ago. How powerful can he fight, mend the sky and the ancient holy body?" many people are worried and can''t believe it at the moment.


    Because at the moment, although they are still surrounded by Ye Chong, ye Chong is also covered with blood and staggers, as if he would fall at any time. But he didn''t fall down after all, and he could continue to make terrible attacks and destroy the existence of those Tianjiao levels.


    "You can''t!"


    The voice of indifference sounded, and the young master of the shadow demon sect finally made a second shot. This time, the opportunity he seized was more subtle. The sword of cause and effect fell instantly towards Ye Zhong''s spirit.


    Such a blow is more subtle than before. The cause and effect seemed to have been completely determined at the moment he shot. With a sword cut, he had come to the top of Ye Chong''s head. Be sure to kill him with one blow.


    This is the deliberate move of the Lord of the four heavy days of the imperial road. Such a blow can be called unpredictable, rapid and abrupt. It almost cuts Ye Chong in half.


    "Do you really think I''m not guarding you?"


    At the place where ye Chong''s spirit covered the sky, the divine light rushed into the sky. His spirit rushed out of the sky, came out with a whip in his hand, and fell down on the sky.


    This is Ye Chong''s strike against the great road, which is made with the cooperation of the gods and the whip. Even if the way of the little Lord of the shadow demon sect is so powerful, he is aware of a terrible suppression at the moment.


    He almost subconsciously gave up his sword, because he had a hunch that such a blow would hurt both sides. Although he could destroy Ye Chong''s body, his spirit would be destroyed by Ye Chong''s blow.

 Chapter 1152

    The little Lord of the shadow demon sect roared and had to admit that he was extremely powerful. Standing behind the four heavy heaven of the emperor''s way, his understanding of his way was earth shaking. The male Lord is called the male Lord because when you come to this place, you can generally be regarded as a hero. You can absolutely guard one side. Unlike ordinary emperors, you are more powerful.


    At this moment, he stepped back quickly and had to take back the terrible sword. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a divine glow to block Ye Chong''s strike against the road.


    However, the so-called counter cutting Avenue is known to cover three thousand roads and ten thousand roads of heaven and earth. Even heaven and earth do not recognize this one. Since such a blow is issued, it is incomparably powerful and terrible, let alone a divine glow. Even if the gods burst, it can not resist such a blow.


    When the blow fell directly, he heard a "bang". Half of the body of the young master of the shadow demon sect was directly broken, and even the gods were half broken. He didn''t even think of such an end. At this moment, the rest of his gods screamed bitterly and fled with half of his flesh.


    At the same time, someone forcibly approached and seemed to see the moment when ye important killed the young master of the shadow demon sect and wanted to kill his flesh.


    "It''s another Lord of the four heavy heaven of the emperor''s way! These people are so deep!" Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he had no time to pursue, because someone was going to get close to his body. At present, his God quickly returned to his place, and then narrowly avoided the terrible blow.


    After a blow, all kinds of magical powers and artifacts were killed as fast as lightning again. At this moment, the hero who just shot was hidden in a group of Tianjiao again. I''m afraid this person''s mind is deeper than that of the little Lord of the shadow demon sect. He will never take action before the critical moment. Just now, ye Chong almost said.


    It is said that there are many masters of the demon family. Now ye Chongcai deeply understands this. As a young generation, there are two real heroes in the demon family. No one can tell how far such a person will go in the future.


    You know, since ancient times, some heavenly emperors even came from scattered cultivation, and then fought step by step, and finally became a generation of heavenly emperors.


    In front of such a group of demons, it can be said that each of them is the peak figure of the younger generation. If ye important kills them all, it can be said that it is a myth. Even the peerless Emperor may not be able to do similar things that day.


    "Unless they are scared first, it''s really hard to kill!"


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment, he suddenly directly urged all the elixirs to change. The bright moon on the sea, the green sun burning the sea, and the divine king Ao Jiutian appeared together in an instant. They became one piece and wanted to stay in the void.


    At the same time, the only holy palace emerged at this moment. The seven incarnations outside the body shot out in seven directions, and suddenly there was a scream all around.


    The Tianjiao of the seven demons closest to Ye Chong fell at the same time and turned into a shower of blood.


    The seven incarnations outside the body retreated with one blow and returned to Ye Chong''s body again, which made his strength soar to the peak again. At the same time, he stepped on the soles of his feet and urged him to shrink into an inch and leave the center of the battlefield.


    "Boom --"


    In this process, many magical powers came from all over the world. Even ye Chong''s elixir change could not resist the heavy blows of so many experts, but for a moment, these elixir changes collapsed at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    Another six demons'' Tianjiao fell. They were too close. They were involved in the collapse of the miraculous pill, turned into a haze and died in the high sky.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the Haotian tower reappeared at the top of Ye Chong''s head. Ripples spread down, and the black breath blocked Ye Chong. In this process, he continued to rush towards the outside, not to escape, but to find a more favorable fighter.


    Originally, ye Chong had such a extreme magic weapon as Jiufeng tripod in his body, but he could not sacrifice it at the moment, because once it was used, it would probably exhaust the last strength in his body. At that time, he didn''t even have the strength to run.


    You know, for this reason, he killed nearly half of the shooters. Such a record is absolutely amazing. The ancient young emperor of heaven is nothing more than that!


    Such a war is equivalent to the rehearsal of a group of saints in the future. Some people destined to fall from the saints in this war. For the demon family, the loss is really too great.


    As powerful as leaf weight, they are about to collapse. When they leave the center of the battlefield, many people stop them.


    "Poof --"


    Haotian pagoda was suppressed. The strong man from ape King Valley was finally killed at this moment. A trace of blood appeared in the center of his eyebrows and fell on the ground.


    "Boom --"


    At the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, the God flashed, and the God came out with a whip in his hand. The three demons in front of Meng Sihai lost their brilliance in his eyes, and his whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    At this moment, ye Zhong finally broke out of the siege and came to the edge of the battlefield, but he didn''t retreat, but turned fiercely and resisted a group of demon Tianjiao in the rear.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s action, Tianjiao, the demon family who was originally chasing and killing, trembled all over and almost subconsciously stopped at this moment.


    At the moment, many of them, like Ye Chong, are covered with blood and seriously injured. I didn''t feel it in the bloody battle just now, but at the moment, many people feel cold all over. Because nearly half of them have died, but ye Chong is still dead. This outcome is helpless. It seems that if the bloody battle continues, ye Chong can still be independent in the sky, and they must die.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Let''s do it together. If it''s not against us, then the so-called great world of your demon clan is just like this!" Ye Chong sneered, slowly breathed out, and put away the Haotian tower with a indifferent look.


    The Tianjiao of a group of demons looked at each other. Each one looked very dignified. They had reached this stage of the bloody battle like Ye Chong. Even fear, how can you retreat.


    "Ye Zhong, don''t blame us for being unreasonable and unreasonable!"


    Several of the first demons Tianjiao looked at each other. Someone offered a forbidden device and locked Ye Chong''s place in an instant.


    The forbidden device is powerful and not inferior to the Jidao holy soldier. Now you have locked Ye Chong, which can be said to be a kill!


    "Boom --"


    Without any rehearsal, the forbidden device was directly blasted over and pressed down with a terrible God''s awn. This is equivalent to the joint strike of all the remaining demon Tianjiao. When Jue Ding Xiong comes, he will drink hatred.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong directly urged the sun Taoist Scripture. At this moment, the nine Phoenix tripod appeared between heaven and earth. The holy power of the extreme Tao spread out in an instant, and at the same time, it roared out towards the front.


    "Jidao holy soldier!"


    "Ye Zhong, you bastard!"


    "How is it possible --"


    The demon Tianjiao, who was originally determined to win, roared one by one, but it was no longer useful. At this moment, the divine awn burst out from the Jiufeng tripod was just swept out. Together with the forbidden device, many demon Tianjiao were hit to ashes without leaving a trace of blood.


    "It''s the Jidao holy soldiers, aren''t these guys unlucky? If they don''t use the forbidden weapons, ye Shengzi probably won''t urge the Jidao holy soldiers, but since they don''t pay attention to it, it seems that ye Shengzi''s use of the Jidao holy soldiers is not too much?" in the far space, the strong people around also showed surprise at the moment.


    Some powerful demons are sweating all over. No one thought that ye Chong could urge the Jidao holy soldier at the critical moment. Whether he had the Jidao holy soldier didn''t discuss it first and could use it until the last minute is enough to show Ye Chong''s confidence in himself.


    Except for a few demon Tianjiao who fled in advance and Kun Ling who didn''t take action, all the strong people of other demon families fell.


    The battle was so dark that ghosts cried and wolves howled. This time, the loss of the demon family was incomparable, which was comparable to the battle of the peerless emperor before.


    After all this, ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but directly sat on the ground, took out a large number of holy stones and began to recover from his injury. However, even so, the Jiufeng tripod still faintly sank and floated on his head.


    Even if there is no terrible array to block the world at the moment, how many people dare to take action knowing that ye Chong is at the end of a powerful crossbow?


    No one thought that ye Chong had such a great spirit. At this moment, he didn''t choose to leave, but began to recover from his injury. Isn''t he ready to continue the bloody battle? Kill the devil''s veins and bones everywhere?


    Kunling, who had been sitting on the edge angrily, finally cut up slowly. A dignified color appeared in her eyes for the first time, and then walked out gracefully.


    Everywhere in the field, many eyes fell directly on Kun Ling. Everyone was thinking, at this moment, will the daughter of this generation of devil choose to fight?


    "It''s a holy emperor''s soldier. Those fools still want to suppress ye Shengzi with forbidden weapons. If they want to come now, it''s really a big joke!" Kun Ling looked at Ye Chong and suddenly smiled and said. This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Ye Chong looked up at her and didn''t say anything.


    "Ye Shengzi, you are seriously injured at the moment. I won''t do anything to take advantage of people''s danger. However, if you are willing to exchange the liquid of Zhenlong immortal medicine in the future, you can consider our Kunpeng hall first. We won''t treat you badly!" Kunling smiled with a smile. Then she waved her hand and easily broke the array that sealed the emperor of heaven, and then left gracefully.


    After a long time, ye Chong also slowly stood up. His injury recovered. He stared at the place where Kunling disappeared. After a long time, he frowned and chose to leave.

 Chapter 1153

    On this day, the East famine shook, and the young strong and young supreme of the demon family were thrilled. The son of mending the sky of the Terran is invincible and invincible. Except for a few very slippery characters who ran before the critical moment, others died in the first war.


    It can be said that ye Chong killed 100 people of the younger generation of the demon clan alone, and at least half of these 100 people will have the capital from the saint in the future. But they fell like this, which made all the veins of the demon family flesh, and almost vomited blood.


    Of course, while the storm spread, many people were talking, causing an uproar.


    "Is the pulse of mending the sky really so powerful? Can the son of mending the sky really be juxtaposed with the prince of the devil and the emperor of heaven?"


    "Unexpectedly, Kunling didn''t really make a move. What was that guy thinking? He didn''t really want to attract Ye Chong, did he?"


    "Dozens of hundreds of young experts can''t kill him together. If he can step into the realm of the Lord, he will be almost invincible in the era when the saints don''t come out!"


    "And he was too careless. He took the Jidao holy soldier and shot at the critical moment, which made the demon Tianjiao who sacrificed the forbidden weapon directly hate!"


    "He''s so good at pretending. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid he''s on" mending the sky Avenue! "


    Ye Chong looked dignified. This avenue should be the foundation of Wa Huang''s preaching.

 Chapter 1154

    Butian Avenue does not belong to one of the three thousand avenues. It can be said that this is the road that wa Huang walked out of in a special era. Such a road is suitable for Wa Huang and his descendants, but it is almost impossible to walk out of the end of the same road, reach the peak and successfully preach.


    In fact, for every emperor of heaven from ancient to modern times, few people follow the rules and practice according to the track of 3000 Avenue, and everyone has walked out of their own way.


    The way to mend the sky of Wa Huang contains a taste of compassion that can save the heaven and the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven can be destroyed, the will of heaven can be killed, and the way of mending the sky can mend the sky and make up for everything from ancient to modern times.


    This kind of road can be the way to save the world or the way to destroy the world, because right and evil, good and evil are often just a matter of one thought.


    At this moment, the Ancient Runes wielded by the leader of Zixuan sect are dense and flowing. With each beat, they have become a new chapter. This involves the taste of time and space, which ordinary people can''t understand at all.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. At the Lingtai, a golden villain came out and sat there with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and listened to these great road Sanskrit sounds. At this moment, it is like the God residence of the heavens chanting scriptures and telling ancient things.


    "Watch it!"


    As soon as the leader of Zixuan pointed out, she urged the sky mending skill, and saw that the runes moved like dragons, bright and dazzling, cutting off the void with strokes.


    "Keep looking!"


    Zixuan sect leader started. This time, he urged kaitianyin and reincarnation palm respectively, and their terrible essence fell on those runes.


    "Buzz --"


    The heaven and earth where they lived was like an ancient temple. At the moment, they shook slowly. Those Ancient Runes turned into hundreds of slightly larger runes and were branded on the void at the same time.


    In these runes, ye chongdu began to feel an inexplicable power. It seemed that the voice of the past came out and the call of the future. At this moment, the concept of time became confused at the moment, which involved some taboos of heaven and earth.


    "The realm is still not enough. What degree did the ancestor wa Huang reach in those years? It is desirable!" the leader of Zixuan cult was very hard. Although she was a saint of a generation, it began to become difficult to continue to urge these runes.


    "Buzz --"


    After a long time, these runes were transformed into tens of thousands again, forming a golden chapter, which fell in front of Ye Chong.


    "This is the essence of the king of heaven, which is said to have gone out of its own way on the basis of this road."


    Ye nodded emphatically. The golden villain at his Lingtai came out, took the scripture formed by this order and held it in the palm of his hand. This requires slow understanding and will not be understood for a while.


    "This sutra is the foundation of our mending heaven sect. You can slowly understand it. If it comes to a critical moment, sacrifice it. It has the power of the holy way and can protect you once." Zixuan sect Master said.


    Obviously, this time she gave Ye Chong not only the supreme mental skill of mending the sky, but also the most important thing is that she gave Ye Chong a heavy protection so that ye Chong can grow rapidly.


    In the next few days, ye Zhong chose to retreat in the sky mending sect. Lingyue and others had returned, while Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi chose to leave. According to them, since they came to the four wastelands, they always had to take a good look at the world and see what was different in this other world.


    Now the saints in the world don''t come out, but ye Chong is very relieved of them. He doesn''t mean to stop them. Instead, he asks them to leave with the Jidao holy soldier Jiufeng tripod.


    Of course, they also promised that if anything happened, they would come back at the first time and give a hand to Ye Chong.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li also left together. The two guys talked about something. They seemed to have found something great. They said they were going to dig out some ancient secrets. These things are likely to involve the origin of the demon family. They are very old and can''t be missed.


    As for Lingyue, she chose to practice in seclusion with Ye Chong. Ye Rou is very interested in XiaoHuaXi. These days, she has been chasing XiaoHuaXi and asked him to practice all kinds of heaven mending secrets, which makes XiaoHuaXi cry all day and be forced to be speechless.


    For this scene, there was no one to stop it. After all, XiaoHuaXi had the blood of the emperor Wa and was their little Lord. If ye Chong did not exist, it can be said that XiaoHuaXi would become a true son. Therefore, it is natural for him to practice all the sky mending secrets.


    A few days later, the prince of God came. He didn''t mean anything else this time. Instead, he said that he felt a breakthrough recently and made a special trip to compete with Ye Zhong.


    Up to now, the relationship between the two has been extremely good. For the rise of the Terran, although they have a fighting heart, they will not involve life and death.


    Hearing that the prince of God deliberately came to fight, ye chongmeng stood up, smiled and said, "good!"


    "Boom --"


    In the next moment, ye Chong and the divine Prince collide with each other. Ye Chong cultivates an immortal golden body, while the divine Prince has the Huangdao dragon body quenched by the Huangdao dragon spirit. Their physique is very terrible. Once they collide, it is like a comet hitting the planet, which makes many disciples of mending the sky suddenly wake up.


    "Shifu is invincible!" Xiao Huaxi rushed out from a corner and said loudly.


    "You two get away from me." Zixuan sect leader also left the closed place and forcibly sent them to the distance.


    After a long time, the first World War was over. When they came back, their faces felt thoughtful. In such a duel, the two sides did not fight for life and death, but they also realized something about each other.


    Half a month later, a person came to the xuanbing hall in Beihuang. It was the saint of xuanbing, Han Wushuang, who came in person.


    "I''m here to thank you this time." Han Wushuang has become a king today, but he is still a little shy when he sees Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t say much. He had an excellent relationship with xuanbing''s brother and sister. Although he hadn''t seen them for a long time, his feelings were not bad.


    At the same time, hanwushuang has brought a lot of information about the demon family''s ten thousand veins. Many of these things are related to unknown secrets and are particularly precious. Although the sky mending pulse has suppressed the demon family''s ten thousand veins since ancient times, not everything is known.


    Ye Zhong sent these materials to the Sutra Pavilion. Then, after asking the leader of Zixuan, ye Zhong also handed some confidential materials to Han Wushuang and asked her to take them back to mending the sky.


    Up to now, xuanbing hall and mending the sky are the holy land of the human race. They should work together.


    "My father is about to prepare for retreat. He said that our Terran needs more holy kings or emperors after all. Now he is going to let my brother be the Lord of the temple. He has been preparing these things recently, so he didn''t come this time." Han Wushuang told another secret, which made ye Chong speechless for a while.


    When ruowen came in, Yandao had received the news, and he also brought back a lot of news this time.


    For example, Tianmen has been determined, and Emperor Yitian is about to take power. It is likely that a few years later, this guy who was killed by Ye Chong once will become the real leader of Tianmen.


    "I still have some questions now. Did I actually achieve him in the war with him and let him understand his own way?" Ye Chong opened his mouth and thought about paying this question.


    Wen Yan, not only Nian ruowen and Han Wushuang, but also Lingyue and others who rushed to the scene frowned, because this possibility is not without. Emperor phage was so naive that he was able to come back from the dead, and his cultivation was more refined.


    Soon after, the news came from the middle region of the eastern wasteland that the demon family long Xinglan officially abdicated and chose to shut down to attack the realm of saints, while long Yiren officially became the generation demon lord of the eastern wasteland and commanded the eastern wasteland demon family.


    The mysterious saint Ru Xuan also began to spread news that Qingyin saint is likely to take over the throne and become a new generation of saint. Although Saint ruxuan has been extremely low-key in the past two or three years, no one will forget what kind of inside information this mysterious Terran religion has.


    Almost at the same time, another news came out that the goddess Youlian of the coming god religion defeated the coming god religion, nearly ten goddess in the past thousand years, and became the leader of the new generation of the coming god religion.


    In addition, it is said that there will be a scene of ten days flying in the sky over Tanggu one day. It is said that a prince of Tanggu has practiced Tanggu''s secret method to the point of returning to his ancestors, which is very powerful and begins to have an invincible scene in the world.


    Many people speculate that this person should be the first Prince of Tanggu. Only he has such a powerful talent.


    Xihuang Wanyao mountain, a great religion with deep gratitude and resentment with Ye Zhong, has a powerful demon emperor named Kong yuan! It is said that this man''s spiritual cultivation is terrible and represents the most powerful orthodoxy of Wanyao mountain in the world.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain!"


    Ye Chong looked at the West wasteland from a distance. Even though he knew that the human race and the demon race should join hands at the moment, there was still a cold flash in his eyes. He will never forget that Wanyao mountain was one of the biggest retreats behind the scenes.


    Although Ye Chong had the strength to make a move three years ago, he hasn''t made a move for the sake of the great righteousness of the Terran. Now it seems that the time is almost the same.


    "Holy Son, what are you going to do?" many people felt Ye Chong''s breath fluctuation and were very curious, because ye Chong had not shot for nearly half a year since the first World War of holy city, and was accumulating.


    "No, I know. I think the younger generation has completely risen. The older generation has retired. In that case, some old grievances seem to have come to an end!" Ye Chong opened his mouth without a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1155

    "Son of mending the sky! Dare to fight! I''ll kill you in the East wasteland and the North!"


    Half a month later, ye Zhong had no time to make a move, and a news spread all over the world. After dormant for a year, the demon family Wanmai without any news was born again, and just appeared, it issued such a challenge to fight to be the most famous youth supreme of today''s people, which immediately caused an uproar. Moreover, the ape road actually named his name and said that he wanted to cut the leaf heavy.


    The whole East wasteland is boiling, the whole four wastelands are boiling, and the whole world is paying attention to the progress of this matter.


    "You want to fight! Fight for life and death!" Ye Chong responded with seven words, which also spread all over the world. If the ape is hegemonic, ye Chong''s words are full of an incredible self-confidence, which can push the world without defeat. I''m afraid few people in the world can have such confidence.


    "No, I''ve got the news. Ape road has stepped into the fourth heaven of emperor road and officially become a generation of male leader. He''s going to try your knife!" Nian ruowen sent someone out to inquire and soon returned the news.


    "The fourth heaven of the imperial way!" when ye Zhong heard his speech, he looked away from the eastern wasteland and northern regions in the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect. He thought silently in his heart. He stepped on the fourth heaven of the imperial way with the blood of the devil and became a generation of male Lord. His combat power will be far beyond imagination. It can be said that he is invincible at the same level.


    "No, if I do it first, kill him!" the prince of God appeared again in the mending heaven cult. He made a breakthrough after the first war with Ye Chongyi, and now he is also a generation of hero.


    "No." Ye Chong shook his head and refused such assistance from the prince of God.


    Soon, the son of xuanbing, or should be said to be the brother and sister of the master of xuanbing hall, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also came back. Even Zhong Li, who had not seen for a long time, came. Obviously, it was for the ape road to challenge Ye Chong.


    Zhong Li brought back the most accurate news. According to him, although ape road is not the devil''s parent-child, it is the purest one among future generations. He is infinitely close to his parent-child. Otherwise, he will not be born in this generation and become the hope of preaching in ape King Valley.


    Moreover, this person''s qualification is superb. Simply speaking, in the process of cultivation, he will never be weaker than some devil''s parents and children. It can be said that his qualification is rare and unique for generations. Otherwise, he will not be dusty to this era.


    The prince of God also opened his mouth and said, "I once fought with this man. At that time, both sides were just the emperor, but there was no victory under the first World War. I can feel that he didn''t give his best at that time, but it''s difficult for me to keep his words!"


    "Can''t you? Even you can''t handle that guy?" Shi Xiaoxian slapped the prince on the shoulder with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The prince of God''s face was black, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, Shi Xiaoxian looked at him with a smile, and his face was full of interest.


    Finally, the prince shook his head and said: "If you don''t let me do it, I won''t do it. But it''s a good way for you to choose the battle of life and death. At least the people in ape King Valley should oppose it. After all, ape Tao is really too important to them. If ape Tao dies in your hands, they will lose too much and lose the possibility of preaching again."


    "The emperor''s way is just four heavy days." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and didn''t worry too much.


    The gap between the emperor and the Lord is not as big as that between the king and the emperor. Up to now, ye Chong has successfully cut the Tao. Now he stands in the double heaven of the emperor. Over the past year, he has accumulated a lot and can stand in the triple heaven of the Emperor at any time if he is willing. Therefore, ye Chong is not afraid of the challenge of the ape Tao.


    "Go north!"


    Finally, ye Chong made a decision. Although ape Tao dared to challenge himself, he must have very terrible means and cards, and he absolutely has self-confidence. However, if he refuses the first World War at this moment, ye Chong will be dusty and difficult to cultivate in the future.


    For the ten thousand veins of the demon family, it is best if ye Chong chooses not to fight and not to appear. For the demon family, there is no pressure at all for a god mending son who has lost his fighting heart.


    With Ye Chong coming out of the mountain and heading towards the eastern wasteland and northern regions, the whole world is boiling. After a year of silence, the strong of the young generation of all ethnic groups are born separately, and each is difficult to calm. These days, many people appear again in the holy city of the Terran, waiting for major events to happen.


    Great things will happen again in the eastern wasteland and northern regions. The son of the human race mends the sky against the descendants of the devil in the valley of the king of apes. Such a thing is likely to happen in the near future, which has affected many people''s hearts. At the same time, many people also want to see clearly how ye Chong has the cards to dare to face the challenge of the apes.


    The prince of God, Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi and others all followed Ye Chong to the north, saying that they would witness such a war with their own eyes. Ye Chong didn''t say much, and it was clear that they were worried about themselves.


    Lingyue walks out of the closed place and asks Ye Zhong if he is sure. Ye Zhong truthfully answers that everything is unknown. Although he has absolute confidence in himself, it is difficult to imagine how strong the ape road is at the moment.


    "If you are really defeated, run for your life with the thing the master gave you to protect your life. No one will say anything about you." Lingyue reached out and rubbed Ye Chong''s head. She didn''t persuade Ye Chong to give up, but pointed out that there was such a way.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if I can''t beat him, it''s not so easy for him to kill me!" Ye Zhong smiled. Up to now, he has many cards, such as the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the seal of heaven, the coffin of nine days, and so on. He hasn''t been urged by the four wastelands. It''s really not a big problem to save your life. The problem is how to suppress the ape road with their own combat power, so that the demon family Wanmai can understand the strength of the human race.


    "Since you are so confident, I will accompany you on this trip." after thinking about it, Lingyue decides to leave with Ye Chong.


    "Where are you going?"


    "In the eastern wasteland and northern region, recently, the demon family Wanmai has created a 10000 demon city. It is said that the city has been dusty from the mythical era. At the moment, it has become the core place for the transaction between the demon family and foreigners. It is not allowed to fight, but it is a good place to understand many things of the demon family." Lingyue points out a place with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Since you want to go, I''ll go with you." Ye Chong smiled.


    At present, they set foot on the transmission array and soon came to the Terran holy city. They came to the magic city through special channels.


    The magic city is very vast, and all kinds of buildings are incomparably old. This trip is led by the prince of God. He has been here several times and talked with the demon family about some things. He knows about this place.


    This ten thousand demon city is equivalent to the residence of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Strong people of all races exist. Everyone has different looks. Some look incomparably dignified, while others are evil.


    However, like a secular market, it is bustling everywhere. There are all kinds of shops and stalls filled with tearful treasures.


    Soon, ye Chong and his entourage found something. It was a blue stone with a picture of the blue sky. A powerful demon family defeated it in front of him. They only accepted the Holy Blood beads in exchange for it.


    "This is a blue sky stone. It is very special. It has unimaginable miraculous effects for the blue sky body among the three thousand gods, which can make him get twice the result with half the effort." Zhong Li recognized it in an instant.


    "If you let me use it, the effect is unimaginable. Maybe there will be another god of war in the Terran in the future!" Lingyue couldn''t help but speak, because it seems to be specially made for XiaoHuaXi.


    "Let''s go ahead and see if we can find the holy blood bead. At least half a saint is strong enough to gather together." but the emperor''s head shook his head and said the rules of the place. Although many times, the holy stone can be used as a general currency, but some very valuable things need barter, because many things are really priceless. There can be no specific value.


    In this city, there are also many strong people of the Terran family. They are conducting various transactions. It can be said that after the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions on that day, the relationship between the Terran family and the demon family has been integrated, at least there are not many open fights. Therefore, the presence of Ye Chong and his party here at this moment does not make people feel abrupt.


    "Wannian cold jade, which is said to be worn during cultivation, can suppress demons and avoid being possessed by demons. Unexpectedly, even this thing is available. It is also a valuable thing, and generally no one will be willing to take it out." Ye Zhong looked at an object and nodded. The effect of this thing is really too strong for martial artists.


    "Unfortunately, if it had been 100000 years, it could be used to fix the gods. Now the effect is worse, but it is also a rare good thing." next to it, the strong man from the demon clan shook his head. Obviously, the people of the demon clan have very fierce eyes and can see a lot of things clearly.


    At this time, there was a commotion in front. I don''t know how many people crowded towards the front and packed the day''s stalls. Obviously, there have been some unimaginable things.


    "What on earth was born? Could cause such a commotion?" more people rushed to the city, full of curiosity. After all, some incredible things occasionally appear in the magic city, which are absolute gods.


    "This is the legendary heaven spirit earth juice, which can be used to give many young people something to be reborn. How can someone exchange such things? It''s unimaginable!"


    This place became noisy in an instant. The strong people of all ethnic groups are green at the moment. It is obviously unimaginable that someone took out this kind of thing. If there were no strong people of the demon family here, someone would have forced it.

 Chapter 1156

    It is said that only the place where heaven and earth interact can appear after millions of years of gestation. Such a thing has no other special role. The biggest effect is to change a person''s qualification.


    Of course, this is only useful for children. Even the children with the lowest qualification, if they are immersed in this kind of thing, I''m afraid it won''t take long before their qualification will completely change. Even an ordinary child, an ordinary mortal, if he can get such a thing, he may be able to embark on his own path of cultivation in the future.


    "It''s really a big heart that such things against the sky are taken out!" Zhong Li is smacking his tongue. Such things are sacred objects for any major religion, which can be used to cultivate qualified descendants and make them stronger.


    "If you give this thing to Xiao Huaxi and cooperate with the previous Qingtian stone, his blood may directly return to his ancestors and be infinitely close to the emperor''s parents and children." Ye Chong couldn''t help but say.


    "If you use it for brother ye, you can expect great success in the future." the prince of God couldn''t help but say, "but you and I are old arms and legs. It''s a pity that this thing doesn''t work well!"


    "Who in the end is this person who actually took out such an unnatural thing?" many people are puzzled and look strange. No big religion is willing to take out such a thing.


    "I know who he is! He is the eldest disciple of the crane heavenly Saint King and has semi holy cultivation." a moment later, the strong man of the demon family recognized the identity of the stall owner and then took a breath. This means that the crane peak was taken out. Don''t say it''s a ten thousand demons city. Even if it''s a deep mountain and wilderness, no one dares to rob it at the moment. Joking, there is no doubt about the strength of the vein left by the devil.


    "Respected semi saint, what do you need to exchange heaven spirit and earth juice?" someone came forward and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "Don''t use anything special, just something that can prolong life. It would be better if you could take out the liquid of immortal medicine." the man who set up the stall said faintly.


    In an instant, many people understand that the crane king may not have much longevity yuan, and Xianhe peak, as a demon Taoist, I''m afraid many things that can prolong life have been used in the dust laden millions of years. This time, the crane peak took out this kind of divine object, just want to fight hard and strive to make the crane King live a few more years.


    In front of the whole booth, everyone was quiet. Tianlingdi juice is really precious, but in contrast, the elixir that can prolong life is more peerless.


    Ye Chong looked at the stall keeper faintly and understood in an instant that most of the stall keeper came for the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine he had in hand.


    "Although the heavenly spirit and earth juice is really precious, it is unimaginable for the value of mending heaven. Maybe we can cultivate an existence that is not weaker than the parents and children of the Heavenly Emperor, but if the crane heavenly Saint King lives for thousands of years, it is not a good thing for the human race." Ye Zhong slowly shook his head and could only give up after weighing in his heart for a moment.


    "Let''s go to other places to have a look." the prince of God and others also know this, and they should go away first.


    "Boy, there are the Holy Blood beads you want. Remember, don''t show any special expression. Maybe you can pick up the leak!" the little wheel''s voice sounded and pointed to Ye.


    Ye Zhong looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a round stone bead as red as blood in front of a stall, but it didn''t look special, so many people glanced at it and left.


    "What does this thing need to be exchanged for?" Ye Chong asked, as if he didn''t care.


    "Only 100000 holy stones can be used." the responder looked at Ye Chong and opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "Only 30000 yuan at most." Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment and cut a price.


    "Fifty thousand!" the other party responded.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong didn''t say any nonsense, but directly took out 50000 holy stones in exchange for the Holy Blood beads. Anyway, the holy stones in his hand were looted from a secret environment of the shadow demon sect, and there was no pressure to use them.


    After getting the holy blood bead, ye Chong and his party hurriedly returned to the place where the blue sky stone was exchanged and exchanged the blue sky stone in their hands.


    After getting this, ye Chong and his party finally deserved this trip.


    "There are too many good things in this place. If it can be looted, it will be developed!" Shi Xiaoxian''s eyes are a little luminous. She did similar things when she was in the 3000 divine world.


    Ye Chong and others are very speechless. If they really do this kind of thing in the ten thousand Magic City, there is no reason to be chased and killed by the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    Next, when I passed the stall of Lingdi juice that day again, everyone was a little excited and could hardly walk. But ye Zhong knew after all that the liquid of Zhenlong immortal medicine was too precious. Even the legendary emperor of heaven was not qualified for everyone. Finally, they left.


    "Zhuyanhua!" suddenly, Lingyue, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian stared at an old shop in front of them and couldn''t walk directly.


    There is an old earthenware pot with a flower about to bloom. At the same time, there is a stone tablet around it. It is clearly written that this thing has no other effect. The only function is to keep your face, and you can keep your youth forever by swallowing a petal.


    This kind of thing can''t prolong life and heal wounds. It has no meaning for male martial arts, but for female martial arts, it is equivalent to an undead medicine, which makes people crazy.


    Lingyue, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi all have flashing eyes. If ye Rou was here, most of them would be crazy.


    It is said that Zixuan, the current leader of sky mending sect, once swallowed a pill made from Zhuyan flower when she was young, so she is still not old although she is nearly a thousand years old.


    "Elder martial sister, since you are so interested, I''ll help you get the things." Ye Chong smiled and said. It''s rare to see the cold elder martial sister Lingyue''s expression, so he thought it was very interesting and naturally wanted to do it. Moreover, Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi and others are obviously very interested. If they can get it, one petal per person is definitely enough.


    "Zhuyan flower!" when ye Chong was ready to ask for price, a woman''s surprised voice came out. At present, she saw a slim woman coming. Her purple hair was tied behind her head at will. At the moment, she looked particularly bright and moving.


    Not far away, more than a dozen people appeared. They were all the best of the younger generation of the devil family, and several of them were particularly eye-catching and their identity was unspeakable. They were all descendants of the devil''s blood, so they had to make way for them.


    Among this group of people, ye Chong recognized two at a glance, one is ape Dao and the other is Kunling.


    The momentum of ape road at the moment is more terrible. A pair of black and white eyes do not appear strange, but contain a taste of life on the road. Like life and death changing in his eyes, there is a smell of Avenue.


    "Ape way!" Ye Zhong hasn''t said anything yet. The prince of God has stepped forward. The two sides have fought, but it''s a tie.


    "It''s you!" the ape said. At this moment, ye chongmeng stopped. There was an indescribable breath bursting out, just like a magic mountain pressing on everyone, which was hard to breathe.


    Ye chongzhong waved his hand, blocked the prince of God, and then stepped forward. Before, the ape road called for the world to fight with Ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong naturally won''t have stage fright. The two men confronted each other directly, and there were dense Taoist patterns in the void, just like the outbreak of World War I.


    "Qiang --"


    In the middle of the air, a sword suddenly fell, which broke the gas engine of the confrontation between the two and disintegrated a war that was about to begin.


    "Guys, there are rules in the ten thousand demons city. If you want to fight, we will invite you out of the array!"


    The voice of indifference came out, and it was obvious that the leader of the magic city noticed here.


    Ye Chong and ape Dao sneered at each other at the same time. They stepped back and didn''t continue to fight each other. After all, it''s very unwise to continue to fight in this place.


    "Ape Road, I heard that you have become a male leader. I want to know how you are compared with before!" the prince of God stared at ape road and said.


    "It''s you. I heard that you are also the blood of the Heavenly Emperor. I want to know whether the blood of the Heavenly Emperor of your Terran is stronger or the descendants of the devil of my demon family is stronger! After I cut Ye Chong, I''ll cut you and let the world know that the Heavenly Emperor of your Terran is just like this!" ape Dao said very domineering, and his momentum is very powerful, At the same time, there is an indescribable confidence. Obviously, after stepping into the realm of the hero, he gave him unimaginable self-confidence, which made him establish invincible self-confidence and feel that he can push all ages and wipe out all enemies!


    Ye Chong looked at him and said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. After stepping into the realm of male Lord, I dare to fight with me. Is this your overbearing confidence?"


    "Your words are useless to me. I''m invincible. Nothing you say is useless! This time I''ll fight you. If you''re afraid, I can wait for you for a year!" ape Dao sneered and mocked Ye Chong. At the same time, he didn''t want to give him an excuse to avoid the war.


    When these words came out, they immediately made the four sides solemn. I don''t know how many eyes looked. Many people were looking forward to the first war between the Terran and the demon youth supreme!


    Such a war can be said to be a rehearsal of the battle between the emperor and the road in the future. It can be said that this war can determine the luck of the Terran and the demon in the future for a hundred years, or even a thousand years.

 Chapter 1157

    "Half a month later, we''ll fight to the death!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the descendants of the devil''s blood.


    "Well, it''s in the ancient battlefield outside the Terran holy city!" the ape road opened his mouth coldly and chose a place at the buffer point.


    For him, if ye Chong is defeated and retreats into the human holy city during the war, ye Chong''s Taoist heart may break from now on. It can be said that the choice of this place was carefully considered by him. In his opinion, ye Chong must be defeated. He can''t be his opponent. He''s like eating Ye Chong dead. At the moment, he''s just laughing coldly.


    Ye Chong looked at him indifferently. How can he not understand each other''s thoughts? At that moment, he sneered and nodded without saying more nonsense.


    Seeing this scene, the whole magic city was in chaos. Everyone was talking and looking forward to it. At this moment, the golden age has come completely. The first battle between emperor and road will begin.


    If any of the two people who made the move were born in other years, they would push the world and prove the existence of the emperor of heaven. However, if they met in this life, they would have to fight first.


    The news soon spread through various channels. It can be said that the whole world is paying attention to this far-reaching war. The battle between the human race to mend the sky and the Holy Son against the demon blood of the ape King Valley is of extremely far-reaching significance regardless of the victory or defeat.


    In the ten thousand demons City, ape Dao gave Ye Chongyi a cold look, and then he turned to the shopkeeper and said faintly, "I want this Zhuyan flower. What do you need to change?"


    Obviously, he wants to give it to Kunling, the demon daughter of Kunpeng hall, so as to increase the relationship between the two sides.


    At this time, many people are watching this scene. It can be said that the two sides who want this thing are doomed to a war. It can be said that it is very interesting who can win this thing.


    The owner of the flower now frowned and looked a little ugly.


    He can''t afford to offend such characters, whether they are ape Dao or Kun Ling. After all, they all come from the devil''s vein. Simply because of this identity, he is one of the top few people in the devil''s veins.


    But similarly, ye Chong''s identity can''t be underestimated. One vein of mending the sky has suppressed the devil''s ten thousand veins since ancient times. At the moment, the current leader of mending the sky is a saint. Who dares to despise it? A bad thing. If ye Chong preaches in the future, if he wants to care about today''s time, it''s not a matter of killing one or two people.


    However, ye Chong is different from the ape way. At the moment, he didn''t threaten the stall owner. Instead, he looked at the ape way and said coldly, "there is a sequence of things. Since we came first, I''ll decide this Zhuyan flower."


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t imagine you are still domineering. I don''t want to be right with brother Ye. How about we compete fairly?" Kunling blinked at Ye Chong, and a very charming smile appeared on his face, which can be called a beautiful surprise.


    "Well, fair competition means fair competition." Ling Yue stepped forward and looked at Kun Ling lightly. There was no superfluous expression on her face, but it was cold, like a fairy in the Moon Palace, which made people palpitate.


    "This..." at the moment, the shopkeeper felt that his head was big. Both sides could not offend, so he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will buy or sell. Just say what you want in exchange. We''ll make a fair deal." in the rear, an old man from Kunpeng hall spoke. He was a strong man guarding Kunling.


    "Just now he said that he wanted to exchange an embryo of Jidao holy soldiers, or he could refine the divine material of Jidao holy soldiers." nearby, someone opened his mouth.


    "Hum, bargain all over the sky!" the ape said to himself, and even the people behind him frowned. Even if they are the big veins of the demon family, there are only one or two Jidao holy soldiers at most, and the embryo and divine material of Jidao holy soldiers are even more rare.


    You know, every saint has the qualification to sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers, but not every saint can get appropriate divine materials. God''s material is rare. This is the reason why there are few Jidao holy soldiers, let alone Huangdao imperial soldiers.


    Obviously, this is the lion''s mouth. For those male martial artists, how can this Zhuyan flower have such value? However, many other female martial artists stop. It''s a pity that it''s not so easy to get it.


    Ye Chong frowns and looks strange. His Haotian tower is made of a variety of divine materials, including crape myrtle Star iron, fairy tears green copper, dragon blood treasure iron, dark cash and sky tonic stone. Although these things can also be sacrificed to refining the holy soldiers of Jidao, they are all divine materials that can be used to sacrifice refining the emperor''s soldiers. If they are used in exchange for this thing, they will suffer a great loss.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to other places first and find a way to exchange some divine materials." Ye Zhong thought about it and made the decision.


    Obviously, ape Tao and others can''t carry the embryo or divine material of Jidao holy soldiers with them, and they can only turn and leave at the moment.


    "Keep your things, and I''ll borrow a piece of divine material to exchange with you." the ape road made a special explanation before he left. Obviously, he was determined to get it.


    For ape Tao, he doesn''t think that the value of Zhuyan flower is above the raw materials of Jidao holy soldiers, but now ape King Valley wants to marry Kunpeng hall, so no matter what price they pay, they have to get it to please Kunling.


    Ye Chong and others walked slowly in the magic city. It can be said that there are countless treasures in this place, but it''s really difficult to find the raw materials for sacrificing and refining Jidao holy soldiers. As for the embryos of Jidao holy soldiers, it is impossible for anyone to take them out and sell them. After any sacrifice is refined, it can calm the family.


    "If you really can''t find it outside, there''s only one place to bet on luck." the prince of God looked strange and hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Where?" Ye Chong said.


    "A place where you can gamble. There are many treasure boxes sealed by the demon family''s ten thousand veins from the mythical era, but no one knows what''s in them. This is equivalent to gambling. You need 100000 holy stones at a time. Of course, since you opened a shop in that place, many people have opened unparalleled good things, of course, more people are disappointed." the prince of God is very tangled, "I shot there several times, but all failed, but I remember someone once got a raw material the size of a fingernail there, enough to refine a ring as a Jidao holy soldier."


    Ye Zhong and others were speechless when they heard what they said. They didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, the Grand Prince of the human golden God Dynasty was still a gambler.


    "Going to that place may help you get what you want, but we must first make an agreement. If we get those divine materials, all the rest are mine except those you take out to exchange." the ferry suddenly heard a voice and talked about the deal with Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong pressed the center of his eyebrows and then nodded. He didn''t worry much about the pit goods. After all, this guy has lived too many years and witnessed too many things. Although he has rarely made a move up to now, he won''t make a pit every time.


    The next group of people didn''t talk nonsense, but led by the prince of God to an empty temple, which was filled with bronze boxes the size of heads. Some of these boxes were rusty, some were crystal clear, and others were full of strange curses.


    After ye Zhong had a brief understanding, he understood that these boxes were found from some strange places by the powerful of the demon family in the mythical era. There were many of these things in that era, which was suspected to be the treasure owned by the mythical heaven in the legend.


    However, these boxes have gone through too many years. Originally, there were treasures in each box, but at the moment, it''s good to have one out of 100.


    Moreover, these things may not be very good. Because in this way, even the demon family Wanmai itself is not willing to open these things, but take them out as a big bet.


    "It''s really these things. It seems that these demons really went to the legendary place when they were dusty." the little wheel preached.


    "Where is it?" Ye Chong wondered if these bronze boxes involved some ancient secrets.


    "You don''t understand what I said. In short, you will listen to me later. You can stop where I ask you to stop in front of any booth!" the ferry explained.


    At present, they walked slowly out of the hall. There were all kinds of stalls in the hall, which were set by the veins of the demon family. During this period, the prince of God shot three times and Zhong Li shot once. They wanted to see what good things they could get, but the result was nothing.


    Some of the boxes they chose were crystal clear, some were covered with copper flowers, and some seemed to be about to rot, but the inside was the same, empty and nothing.


    "See, although this place may get what we want, it''s too difficult. It really depends on luck!" the prince of God said very speechless.


    Ye Chong reached out and patted him on the shoulder without saying anything more.


    A moment later, the small wheel suddenly heard a voice and asked them to stop at a place. This is a very weak stall among the devil''s ten thousand veins. There are only a dozen bronze boxes, but the small wheel asked Ye Chong to buy all the bronze fairies.


    "If you pit me, I won''t finish with you!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and paid more than one million holy stones, which almost emptied half of his wealth, but he calmly began to open these bronze boxes.


    The stall owner was frightened by Ye Chong''s generosity, but he didn''t say much, but put away the holy stone and looked at Ye Chong with a smile.


    Ye Chongxian opened seven or eight bronze boxes, but there was nothing in them!

 Chapter 1158

    Seeing this scene, the prince of God and Zhong Li were both black, because ye Chong had only a few boxes left in his hand. If they were all empty, their business would lose nearly two million holy stones. These two million holy stones may almost be the savings of a medium-sized force for countless years. Such a huge sum of money, even if the master of a great religious Kingdom, I''m afraid he has to hesitate again and again. Even if the saint comes forward, most of them have to frown when they hear this number, because this number is really amazing, which many people have never heard of in their life.


    But ye Chong didn''t worry. He still opened these bronze boxes, and there was only one left in his hand.


    At this moment, he looked a little dignified. When opening the bronze box, he moved very slowly.


    As the box opened, the dazzling light flew out at the moment. Obviously, there was something in the box. Although I didn''t know what it was, many people breathed a sigh when they saw this scene. It seems that they won''t lose this time.


    Next, ye Chong continued to slowly open the box. Soon, those dazzling lights became dim and replaced by a very soft light, which made people feel calm.


    "It''s against the sky! It''s a six day king jade, which can definitely be used to refine the most holy soldiers!" seeing what''s in the box, everyone in the temple was stunned and almost boiling here.


    Those who came here to gamble suddenly gathered together, and the crowd was turbulent. At this moment, I don''t know how many people wanted to take it into their hands immediately. Because there are six kinds of Avenue traces in the six day king jade, which can not only be used for sacrifice and refining, but also a good thing to understand the Tao.


    However, no one can fight in this magic city, otherwise, I''m afraid the war will break out at the moment.


    The demon strongman who sold more than a dozen bronze boxes had a smile on his face, but now he was directly stupid. A moment later, he cried out: "damn Terran, why are your eyes so hot!"


    You know, if ye Chong didn''t open these more than ten boxes and put them for a few years, he might open them as soon as he was in a good mood. At that time, he would naturally be able to get the six day Wang Yu, but now he has been opened by Ye Chong, and everything is empty.


    "Save it. If you had dared to open more than a dozen boxes, you would have opened them." the prince of God glanced at the stall owner and said coldly. As a gambler, he is very unhappy with these hypocritical guys.


    "Go and change the Yan flower!" Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with the stall owner. He waved his hand and left under the gaze of many people.


    Lingyue''s cold face is also a rare smile. How rare is eternal youth for girls?


    "Are we right? The strong man of the Terran even opened a large piece of six day King Jade! How could this thing fall into the hands of the Terran? Isn''t the Terran equivalent to an extra Jidao holy soldier? It''s unreasonable!"


    In the temple, a group of people were shocked for a long time and almost couldn''t return to God. Then at the next moment, many people were crazy and began to open those bronze boxes to have the same luck as ye Chong.


    When ye Chong and his party returned to the previous shop, Zhuyan flower was still there. At the moment, it exuded a faint glow and could be swallowed at any time.


    As required, ye Chong cut off an egg sized LiuTian Wang jade and handed it to the stall owner in exchange for Zhuyan flower.


    "Well, it seems..." the stall owner has some tangles at the moment. Unexpectedly, ye Chong took the raw materials for the holy soldiers of refining Jidao so quickly, which made him very embarrassed. Although he wanted to exchange, he was extremely afraid of the ape Dao.


    "You said you wanted to exchange these things before. I''ll never bring them. You have to sit down and start the price? Don''t miss this opportunity. Not everyone has the raw materials of Jidao holy soldiers." Ye Chong directly threw LiuTian Wang Yu to the stall owner. Whether he agrees or not, he directly picked up Zhuyan flower and handed it to Lingyue.


    "Good thing, it has indescribable benefits in combination with the cultivation of Bu Tian avenue of our Bu Tian sect, and can stay young forever." Lingyue is very happy holding Zhu Yan flower. Xian Yan is very beautiful at the moment.


    "Slow!" ape road and others just returned and spoke in the distance.


    "Slow what slow! Everything pays attention to coming first and arriving later. Since you''re a step slow, take whichever side is cool!" Ye Chong glanced at the ape road and didn''t like him at all.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten another rule. As long as I can take out something higher in value than you, it''s ours!" ape Dao held his hands and stared at Ye Chong proudly.


    At that moment, he took out a piece of burning iron essence stone, which was one circle larger than the six day King Jade taken out by Ye Chong. This leaf is the raw material for refining Jidao holy soldiers. Although the material is not as good as LiuTian King Jade, it is obviously more.


    "Take out any junk?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Put down Juyanhua, roll away immediately, go back and wash my neck, wait for me to pick it up in half a month!" ape road sneered.


    Ye Chong glanced at him, carelessly took out the previous large piece of six day king jade, cut it out in front of everyone and put it on the ground together.


    "What? How could this be possible?" not only the apes, but also the protectors behind them, were shorting of breath and looked incredible.


    The jade foot of the six heavenly kings in Ye Chong''s hand is the size of a head. Even if the sage sees this thing, he must be silly. Don''t say anyone else.


    You know, if so many six days Wang Yu is to save some money, it is definitely not a big problem to sacrifice and refine three or five Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Take away your rags, get out immediately, go back and wash your neck, and wait for me to pick them up in half a month." Ye Chong smiled and returned the original words.


    "You --"


    Since the ape road set foot on the fourth heaven of the emperor Road,

 Chapter 1159

    The two sides parted unhappily. The future war is doomed to be very dangerous, and one person is bound to die.


    "The son of mending the sky of the Terran is too much. He thinks he can compare with a generation of demons. Does he really think he is invincible?"


    "I must go to watch such a war in person and witness the ape road''s hand in cutting off the son of mending the sky of the human race! Ye Chong, an asshole, thinks he took a little advantage in the human holy city that day, so he can boo my demon family''s ten thousand veins?"


    "The Terran, in the mythical age, is just a lower race enslaved by our family. Do they really think that a few heavenly emperors can change their blood?"


    In the ten thousand demons City, many strong people are discussing, especially the strong people of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. They have long been afraid of the most dazzling youth supreme of the Terran at the moment. If it was not appropriate to start at the moment, someone would want to try again.


    Of course, there are also some strong people of the human race and the demon race who haunt here. They all realize that although the WAN Mai of the demon race has kept a low profile over the past year, they still don''t pay too much attention to the human race and the demon race. If ye Chong can crush, kill and beat them, and directly kill the ape Road, they are absolutely willing.


    A storm is coming!


    Many people know that the war in half a month will certainly bring the world to a boil, and the eyes of the whole world will pay attention to it. The four wastelands in the world will gather and officially open the prelude to the battle between the emperor and the road.


    "Let''s leave quickly. Our identity has been recognized at the moment. You still have so many six day Wang Yu, and there may be strong men of semi Saint level at any time, causing great trouble!" Zhong Li frowned. Ye Chong and his party have no guardians of that level around them. Even if several people have amazing combat power, it is definitely very troublesome to meet the real strong men of semi saint.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. This time, he accidentally got a piece of six day Wang Yu. Although it will eventually fall into the hands of the pit cargo, outsiders don''t know! If many people knew that he was going to give it to the little wheel to swallow it, they would get angry and directly want to strangle him.


    "Boy, I think you''re going to abide by the agreement and give me the six Heavenly King Jade, so I can tell you a secret." the small wheel suddenly heard, and the voice was a little strange.


    "What''s the secret?" Ye Zhong said.


    "I noticed something in the temple where the bronze treasure chest was opened just now. It is likely that the box will be opened and there are things to prolong life in it." the little wheel road.


    "What!?" hearing the speech, ye Chong looked dignified. If the thing to prolong his life was opened in the temple, it would be a great event. I''m afraid the disciples of the crane heavenly Saint King will replace it at the first time.


    If you let a holy king of the demon family live for hundreds of years, it is definitely a big event. It will not be a good thing for the Terran.


    "Let''s go and get that thing!" Ye Chong was a little anxious and squeezed back to the place just now.


    In the temple, the crowd is surging at the moment. Many people are opening boxes to get good things because of Ye Chong. Moreover, several people have really opened some valuable things. Therefore, the atmosphere in the field becomes more and more crazy at this moment. Some people who were not prepared to gamble can''t help themselves at this moment. Because, as long as you can open anything from here, it will soar to the sky in an instant.


    Under the guidance of the ferry, ye Chong and his party soon came to a very large area, where there are dense bronze treasure boxes, which is definitely not comparable to other stalls.


    "You actually like this place. This is the stall of Kunpeng hall. It is said that you can often open good things. But there is a rule in Kunpeng hall, that is, they can have the right to buy the things they open. Of course, the boxes here are different from other people''s places, and they can generally give a 50% discount." the prince of God said with a strange look.


    "So many broken rules, only the devil''s blood can do such a thing." Zhong Li said very speechless.


    "Can you discuss with them and buy the bronze treasure chest directly instead of opening it here?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. The people in Kunpeng hall don''t lack holy stones. The reason why they act like this is to get some good things." the prince of God said.


    Ye Chong was silent. A moment later, he was very helpless. The bronze treasure chest pointed by the small wheel was in this area, and in the periphery, it would be bought by others at any time.


    "Brother ye, you won''t find anything good, will you? Otherwise we''ll loot here directly!" Shi Xiaoxian knew Ye Zhong very well and couldn''t help but say.


    "Can you put away your bandit thoughts? You think this is the three thousand divine world. You want to rob everything when you see it. If we really do it, I''m afraid there will be people of the demon clan to suppress us right away." Ye Chong glared at Shi Xiaoxian and said fiercely.


    "If you really see something, do it as soon as possible and don''t miss it." the prince of God said thoughtfully.


    "Well, I''d like to see if the people in Kunpeng hall can exchange something of enough value for it." Ye Chong sneered, took out the holy stone and directly exchanged it under the attention of the people.


    Seeing ye Chong buying the treasure chest, many people are very concerned about it, because ye Chong has already opened a six day King Jade before. Now many people are paying attention to whether he can open anything else.


    Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but directly opened the treasure chest. In an instant, an extremely dazzling light rose into the sky, which made people feel dazzling.


    "Click --"


    Soon, a red pill jumped out of the treasure chest, emitting bursts of faint fragrance, which was very attractive.


    "What is this? How can it have such a smell? People can''t help but want to bite!"


    Many people grow up and feel that they have met the elixir.


    "This is definitely a wonderful thing. It''s an incomparable baby against the sky. How can ye Chong be so lucky?"


    Many people have just witnessed Ye Chong''s opening a large piece of six day King Jade. At the moment, many people are so surprised that their eyes burst out and they can hardly speak.


    "It smells good. What is it? Isn''t it a legendary elixir naturally raised?"


    "No, these treasure boxes are said to be owned by the heaven in the mythical age. Shouldn''t they be the elixir of eclosion? Swallowing one can make people become immortal?"


    "I see. This is the legendary Zhu Guo!"


    Suddenly, someone stared at the thing and said a moment later.


    "Zhu Guo!" Ye Zhong looked at it carefully, and then suddenly realized that this is the legendary Zhu Guo. Although it is only thousands of years old, it is a sacred thing to prolong life. This Zhu Guo is equivalent to a king of medicine. If you swallow it, you can definitely prolong your life by 800 years.


    At this time, several strong men in Kunpeng Hall who were responsible for guarding this place came out, saluted Ye Chong and said, "childe ye, according to our rules, we can take back this rebellious thing."


    "Take it back. What will you take for it?" the prince of God said, looking very cold. If this life prolonging thing falls into the hands of the demon family, it will never be a good thing.


    "This is a rare and incomparable Zhu Guo. Such a big one can prolong the life of 800 years. It''s priceless in the world. Although it can''t compare with the liquid of immortal medicine, it''s no worse! What can you take out for exchange?" Zhong Li also sneered and didn''t want it to fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    Soon, Kun Ling, who had already left, also came in an instant. She stared at the Zhu Guo, and a strange color appeared on her face.


    "It''s miss Kunling. What are you going to exchange with me? If the value is not equal, you can''t do it." Ye Chong smiles and doesn''t care at all. As long as he occupies a word in this place, no one can get him.


    "This..." even the Kunling is extremely tangled at the moment. For the ten thousand veins of the demon family, the most precious is the elixir to prolong life, but it''s really hard to say what to find in exchange for this Zhu Guo, because the things to prolong life are extremely precious when ten thousand families are born.


    "Why don''t you give me a leaf of Zhuyan flower and take it away?" Kunling hesitated for a moment and asked.


    After ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other, they both nodded and were ready to promise.


    "Slow --"


    Suddenly, the eldest disciple of the crane heavenly Saint King came, and almost everyone involuntarily made way.


    Many people know that the eldest disciple of the crane heavenly Saint King is here to ask for a miraculous medicine to prolong his life. At the moment, he is definitely disturbed.


    "Miss Kunling, can we exchange Xianhe peak for this Zhu Guo as if we owe you Kunpeng hall a favor." the eldest disciple of the crane heavenly Saint King said.


    Hearing the speech, Kunling was slightly stunned. After half a ring, she slowly nodded. Obviously, it''s not easy for her to give up staying in Yanhua Town, but she still knows how important a holy king who can live for 800 years is for the demon family.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head. When he knew the rules here, he expected the end. If this Zhu fruit was born, it would surely fall into the hands of Xianhe peak, because it was related to the interests of the devil family. In this case, instead of letting others drive out, it''s better to drive out by yourself and give a hard blow to the black crane peak,


    "Thank you very much. The crane heavenly sage king will remember this." the eldest disciple of the crane heavenly sage king nodded, and then he turned and said to Ye Chong, "we are willing to exchange the heavenly spirit earth juice for the Zhu fruit you have in hand. The value is infinitely different. Can we?"

 Chapter 1160

    "Although the value is almost the same, Zhu Guo can prolong life and anyone can use it. Your tianlingdi juice is only useful for young children and has no effect on me. Why should I exchange something that can prolong life for something that has no effect on me? Such a transaction is too unfair?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    The eldest disciple of the crane heavenly Saint King was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be rejected. After a moment of silence, he continued: "you''re right. In that case, I''ll add a million holy stones, which should be worth a lot?"


    "Can the value of the divine medicine for prolonging life be measured with a holy stone?" asked Ye Zhong calmly.


    The eldest disciple of the crane heavenly Saint King frowned. He was very helpless about ye Chong''s statement. After a long silence, he slowly nodded. This time, he took out a crystal stone and handed it to Ye Chong, saying: "It''s sealed with the blow of the crane heavenly Saint King. It''s a killing move for any saint. I think it''s worth enough to add something similar to life preservation?"


    Seeing this, ye Chongcai''s eyes lit up, and he also knew that if he refused at the moment, he would completely offend Xianhe peak. At that time, he handed out Zhu Guo in exchange for the heavenly spirit and earth juice, the fine stone and millions of holy stones.


    It can be said that ye Chong earned enough this time, but he was a little uneasy. With this Zhu Guo, the crane king could live at least 800 years. This is definitely not good news for the Terran.


    "No one can tell clearly what will happen in the future. Since this thing is destined to fall into the hands of the crane king, we will blackmail it. What''s more, who can tell clearly what will happen hundreds of years later? This life is the age of you young people. What are you afraid of an old man doing?" Zhong Li opened his hand to the loser. He knew he was not old, but what he said at the moment was very mature, and people wanted to slap him.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party returned to the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect through the transmission array. For their departure, Xianhe peak showed due goodwill and sent someone to send them back to the human holy city. Of course, there was no such thing, and ye Chong and his party were not afraid.


    After returning to the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect, ye Chong and his party''s so-called imperial art can be said to be the ultimate means of every Heavenly Emperor. The birth of any kind of imperial art will be suppressed by the ten thousand ways of the Heavenly Emperor. Any imperial art is unparalleled. No one can tell what legend there is about these things.


    Ye Chong is not as cautious as they are. Only Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian know that ye Chong himself has mastered the imperial skill of the sea god. Although he may not have cultivated it, he has mastered at least some of it and may not be afraid of the imperial skill of the ape road.


    "I''ve also practiced imperial art, but now it''s just an introduction. Even if I practiced it a few years earlier than me, it''s impossible to understand imperial art." the prince of God said.


    "It''s a pity that I taught wa Huang not to leave a complete Sutra of mending the sky, otherwise." Lingyue also sighed, which is the biggest regret of Wa Huang.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve practiced imperial art. Although I just feel a contour, it may not be worse than the ape way." Ye Chong had to speak and point out this matter at the moment.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Ye Chong strangely. No one thought that ye Chong had mastered the imperial art himself.


    "It seems that my worry is superfluous. Even I am jealous of this boy''s good opportunity!" finally, Zhong Li left first and said that he would go to the holy city of the Terran to find a good place to watch the war, otherwise he would be angry if he continued to listen to Ye Chong here.


    Other people also scattered separately, because the remaining time is too important. Instead of discussing with Ye Zhong here, it''s better to give him enough time to adjust his state so that he can accept the challenge of the ape road.


    "Brother, you must win!" Ye Rou appeared, but she didn''t disturb Ye Chong, but shook her little fist from a distance. In her eyes, ye Chong is invincible. Every Challenger will be trampled on the soles of his feet and become a corpse on the emperor''s road.


    These days, the whole holy city of Donghuang Terrans has once again become a place of opportunity. The strong of all ethnic groups appear and rush here from the four wastelands to watch the world-wide thriller.


    It can be said that the impact of this war is really too great. It involves a lot of things. The son of mending the sky against the descendants of the war devil. In a sense, this is a battle between the Terran and the devil standing on the same stage, and a collision between the youth supreme in the world.


    You know, in this life, although there was a war between the human race and the demon race, and some Tianjiao died in the young generation, there was no fall of the juvenile supreme, similar to Ye Chong and ape Tao. The figures such as the little demon emperor and the son of God are the focus of the world.


    Because such characters are destined to compete with the emperor and the road, and they will be right sooner or later.


    At the moment, this big collision between Ye Chong and the ape road is undoubtedly the most eye-catching showdown of the young generation. Whether ye Chong dies or the ape road falls, it will cause a big earthquake.


    It can be said that the war between the two sides has not yet started, but there have been waves all over the world. All kinds of discussions have directly rushed to the clouds. I don''t know how many eyes are paying attention to such a war between the two sides!

 Chapter 1161

    The eastern wasteland and northern regions are extremely noisy. Outside the Terran holy city, many places are covered with war clouds. Many strong men rush here. As soon as they order, the Terran holy city becomes more noisy.


    Everyone who came here is waiting for what the next war will be like. Because such a war affected everyone''s heart. Many people are guessing how such a war will be carried out, and what kind of combat power, magic powers and secrets should be displayed by both sides.


    Before the start of the war, all the agreements between the two sides had been known to the world. The two sides agreed that in this war, not to mention the emperor''s soldiers, even the Jidao holy soldiers could not be used. They could only urge their refined weapons to have a fair duel.


    Of course, the agreement belongs to the agreement, and both sides also have their own backhands. If there is any emergency, it must be that Wanmai of the demon family can quickly make a move in the northern region. On the Terran side, because of the relationship between the golden divine Dynasty and the prince of God, it is impossible to see anything happen again.


    In general, this war will be relatively fair and can explain the combat effectiveness of both sides.


    "The peak duel, the battle between the son of man and the ape Road, is not only a collision that affects the younger generation, but also a peak confrontation between the two groups. It can be said that we have to fight!"


    Not only one person has such a view. It should be said that many people are talking and looking forward to it, because such a date is approaching and will begin soon.


    There are many strong people in the four wastelands, even in the sea. Even some old immortal monsters who claim to be no longer born are driving outside the holy city of the eastern wasteland Terrans to watch this world-shaking war.


    It can be said that such a World War I has attracted worldwide attention. Everyone is looking forward to and waiting for the opening of World War I.


    In the Terran holy city, the bustling atmosphere in the past disappeared and gradually became tense, making people feel suffocated, because there are less than five days in the world, and the peak duel will be launched on the ancient battlefield outside the Terran holy city.


    Ye Zhong has walked out of the closed state. He has realized the way to mend the sky and combed his whole life''s cultivation process. It can be said that at this moment, he has never known himself.


    "I don''t know what happened to the shadow demon sect recently? It would be very troublesome if it was shot at the critical moment of the war between me and the ape road!" Ye Zhong suddenly thought of a question, which was a vigilance, because he was not sure whether the male and female young masters of the shadow demon sect were dead that day. Those two people were too slippery. They probably slipped away at the critical moment that day. Even if they were seriously injured, they should recover now.


    "In that case, give me the clues about the shadow demon sect." Ye Zhong took the initiative to find the leader of Zixuan and put forward this request.


    "What do you want to do?" Zixuan sect leader frowned. This was a critical moment before the war. She didn''t know what ye Zhong wanted to do.


    "You need to sharpen your knife before slaughtering an ox, not to mention killing a hard to die monkey. I just need a few sharpening stones to test my recent cultivation and understanding of my Tao." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Obviously, he really despises the shadow demon sect and is directly ready to use the strong of the shadow demon sect as a sharpener. You know, the shadow demon sect is also a great pulse among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. If their disciples know ye Zhong''s idea, I don''t know how many people will be directly angry.


    "Well, since you want to hone yourself, I just got some clues and lists recently, and I''ll solve them in three days." Zixuan leader Si Fu provided a list after a long time.


    At the same time, news came from the northern region. The ape path also left their hidden ape King Valley and killed all the way to the location of the human holy city.


    On this day, it was a disaster for some Tianjiao of Wanmai of the demon family. The first person in the world of the sea demon was killed by the ape road. A young Tianjiao of the magic Tiger Road was taken off his head. The Tianjiao of the night devil family, except the night devil son, was killed by a blow.


    The ape road is rampant. He uses these people as his own grindstone and kills them all the way, leaving no one alive, towards the place where the holy city of the human race is located. Of course, his so-called killing is not that he has no choice, but because these people, like him, want to pursue Kunling. He killed these people to eradicate his future enemies, but also to clarify his mind and make it clear that if he was in front of himself, there would be only one way out.


    "Poof --"


    In an ancient temple, the ape path was surrounded by dozens of strong people and killed a few masters. Then, under his indifferent eyes, none of the defenders dared to come forward, but watched him leave. After all, their ape King Valley is different and extraordinary.


    Ape road has thick black hair and a very tall body. His black-and-white eyes are like twinkling stars. At this moment, looking at the eastern wasteland and southern regions, he whispered: "Ye Chong, my war blood has been boiling. At the moment you appear, I will kill you completely!"


    In the East wasteland south region, ye Chong walked out of the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect. He had a roster in his hand. According to the above records, he walked all over the East wasteland south region. There are many secret outposts in these places, which are left by the shadow demon sect these days. No one recorded on the roster can escape from him.


    Ape road is baptized by the young Tianjiao of the demon family, while ye Chong takes the strong person of the shadow demon clan of the demon family as the sharpening stone to sharpen it.


    The war is about to start. Such a storm makes the atmosphere of Eastern famine tense. Many people have guessed that the two sides of the war are rehearsing and preparing for each other.


    "Who the hell are you?" in a barren mountain in the middle of the eastern wilderness, several strong men of the shadow demon sect vomited blood and died. They were extraordinary in the shadow demon sect, but unexpectedly, they were killed at the door.


    "Don''t you know me? I''m Ye Chong who you want to kill quickly." Ye Chong smiled and pointed out that the sky mending Avenue turned out at his fingertips. It was just a blow. The strong ones of the shadow demon sect were the ashes annihilation.


    Within three days, ye Chong traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers in the eastern wasteland, the southern region and the central region, from the ancient secret place to the newly-built cave. In every place, he entered empty handed and came out with blood. He killed these strongholds of the shadow demon sect. Every one of them was floating corpses everywhere, leaving no living mouth.


    You know, how powerful the shadow demon sect is. Although there are no saints in the world, the shadow demon sect still has many masters at the master level. Unfortunately, in order to prevent the event that ye Chong picked out a secret place that day from happening again, their strength was too scattered. They gave Ye Chong an opportunity to take advantage of it and killed them.


    The word Ye Chong has become a nightmare of the shadow demon sect. Many strong people of the shadow demon sect can''t help lamenting before they die. Why did they provoke this murderous God at the beginning, so that their shadow demon sect suffered such a disaster.


    "Brother Ye kills like this. I don''t know if he will kill the demons. Finally, he can''t stop." Zhong Li can only speak at the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect. He is quite worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. The battle with the ape Taoist priest at the moment is a bloody battle of life and death. Since the Jidao holy soldiers can''t be used, the two sides depend on their own strength to win or lose. At the moment, he is looking for feelings and invisible rules between life and death." the leader of Zixuan said faintly after carefully analyzing the process of Ye Chong''s killing all the way.


    Because it takes less and less time for ye Chong to kill all the way, but more and more strong shadow demons are killed, which means that ye Chong''s control of his own power is more accurate in this process. Only in this way can it explain a lot of problems.


    When the master of the shadow demon sect was about to go crazy, ye Zhong finally stopped, because he had mastered a feeling and clearly knew that he should be able to give full play to his combat power without any combat power.


    At that moment, ye stood with a heavy hand and looked into the distance at the eastern wasteland and northern regions. In his eyes, there was a fine light rushing through, and an invincible war heart emerged.


    At the same time, in a valley in the eastern wasteland and northern regions, ape Dao cut another opponent. At the moment, he showed a white tooth, his eyes flashed, sneered and said: "the ancient holy body of the human race and the son of mending the sky in the world, I look forward to the moment when I kill you!"


    At the moment, the ape road is also full of the belief of victory. The fighting spirit in his body rushes into the sky. He is confident that he can kill a group of enemies. This is an arrogant spirit. He wants to kill many enemies and bathe in Ye''s heavy war blood.


    Just one day away, the two sides are about to fight. The world is gathering in the eastern and northern regions. Many people are waiting and counting down silently.


    The holy city of Terran, the place where Shenwei is closest to the ancient battlefield, is now full of noise. There are too many people and too many strong people. In addition to the spectators, many people bet in the gambling house and began to bet on who can win.


    Now, all kinds of gambling houses have stopped other businesses at hand and made every effort to prepare all kinds of gambling games. In addition to the victory and defeat of both sides, even a few moves have become a part of gambling.


    Many people can''t guess who can win, but they are gambling. At least a hundred moves are needed before the two sides can decide the outcome.


    At the same time, the transmission arrays are constantly opened, and many strong people are ready to watch the ancient battlefield at a close distance for the first time tomorrow.


    Of course, with the gathering of all ethnic groups, there were more and more discussions. Many people quarreled endlessly, and even broke out all kinds of quarrels and bloodshed for who was strong and who was weak.


    "What is the ancient holy body of the human race? How can it be compared with the descendants of the devil''s blood? In tomorrow''s World War I, even if he can survive a hundred moves, he will certainly kill the heaven and become the biggest joke in the world!"


    "If you really think so, come on, let''s bet!"

 Chapter 1162

    The atmosphere of the human holy city on this day has become more crazy. Many people with old grievances even make an amazing gamble based on the war between Ye Chong and ape road. Because the war between Ye Chong and the ape road can be said to be a war that attracts people all over the world. Everyone is looking forward to and waiting for the end.


    "I bet on a piece of six day Wang Yu. Who dares to bet against me?"


    At the beginning of a shocking gamble, the strong man of the demon family held a piece of material that could be used to refine the extreme Taoist Holy soldiers, roared up to the sky and despised the Terran at the moment. This kind of thing, even saints will be moved, which is enough to illustrate its value.


    "I bet with you with blue dream sea heart!"


    The prince of God is coming. What a profound heritage of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. At the moment, he is the same material that can sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers and gamble with each other.


    "These two people are crazy. They took out this rare material for the war between Ye Chong and ape Tao. You know, in many years, these materials can''t even be asked by saints!" someone sighed, looking very dignified.


    However, with a sigh, many people still bet. It can be said that it has finally become a big gamble between the Terran and the demon. If this continues to develop, the victory or defeat of Ye Chong and ape Dao really involves the family luck.


    Among some gambling houses in the Terran holy city, Zhong Li and others also shot separately. According to Ye Chong''s requirements, they pressed his holy stone to win in the gambling house with the largest odds. Obviously, ye Chong has incomparable confidence in himself.


    Soon, there was another person in the holy city who stunned all the martial arts in the world.


    Magic little emperor, he appeared in the gambling house of the golden divine Dynasty in the Terran holy city, and then took out an amazing seed. There are nine kinds of divine awns in the seed, but it attracts people''s hearts.


    The seed of the undead!


    Soon, someone pointed out the origin of this thing, which immediately caused a sensation. Many people were shocked. Such a thing is priceless. If any immortal medicine can be cultivated and followed by a Heavenly Emperor, it will definitely make the heavenly emperor live the second.


    "This should be the immortal medicine that the first demon emperor took with him, but it has become a seed!"


    Many, many people of the demon clan think of some ancient legends. The first demon emperor lived three generations in the mythological age, and finally his trace became a mystery. At the same time, the elixir around him also disappeared, but unexpectedly, it became a seed and appeared in the hands of the evil little emperor for gambling.


    "I don''t know which of those immortality drugs in the legend!" many people stared at this scene. If the identity of the evil little emperor was really extraordinary, I don''t know how many people would want to fight.


    This kind of news came out in an instant. It was obvious that the evil little emperor came for the Terran. The seed in hand was unparalleled in the world.


    "I bet that the apes will win, and the son of heaven will shed blood on the ancient battlefield!" the little devil opened his mouth calmly, but he was like the son of the true God. His face was handsome and elegant, which could drive all women crazy and all men jealous. It can be said that he was almost perfect and covered with seven colors of God.


    "I''ll bet with you!" the strong men of the Terran are gnashing their teeth. After a long time, a jutiao male master gnashing his teeth took out a Jidao holy soldier that was about to be refined and wanted to bet with the devil little emperor. Because if you don''t even have a gambler, the Terran will lose face.


    The evil little emperor showed a disdain on his face and said faintly: "it''s too far away. Don''t mention a Jidao holy soldier who hasn''t finished the sacrificial refining. Even the real Jidao holy soldier is not qualified. If you want to bet with me, take out the corresponding bet."


    "Aunt, I''ll bet with you!" Shi Xiaoxian appeared. She took out a large number of leaves of the king of medicine and holy medicine, which he hid secretly when he was in Xiandao, and immediately caused a great sensation, because any leaf is enough to prolong his life for a long time. Although the seeds of immortality are indeed precious, so many medicine kings and leaves of holy medicine are no worse than the seeds of immortality.


    "OK! I''ll bet with you!" the little devil''s eyes flashed and agreed. He doesn''t need these holy medicines and medicine kings himself, but there are too many of them, enough to prolong the life of dozens of people. For his subordinates and defenders, they are unspeakable precious things. Therefore, even the little devil emperor can''t sit still.


    Outside the Terran holy city, the ancient battlefield.


    This ancient battlefield is incomparably desolate, vast and boundless. There are endless legends about it.


    It is said that in those days, several demons of the demon family killed their life enemies here, and then embarked on their own road of preaching. In the legend of the human race, the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian also became famous in the first World War at this moment, and then completely embarked on the road of the emperor of heaven.


    Obviously, the choice of this place was not chosen by the ape Road, but he thought that he and ye Chong were both qualified to compete in the imperial road. Even if he wanted to kill Ye Chong, he also respected Ye Chong and thought that he could cut Ye Chong to make his mind clear at the moment, and then walk out of his own godless road!


    In the early morning, a ray of glow cut through the heaven and earth, the bloody sunrise rose from the end of the horizon, and all kinds of light fell on the plain, making the four fields full of vitality.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people have already appeared on the edge of this ancient battlefield, and there are still people coming. Obviously, many people have been waiting for this war for a long time, and they finally wait for this critical moment.


    This ancient battlefield, which was rarely set foot in the past, is now a sea of people. At a glance, we can''t see the boundary. This is a kind of wonder, which makes people have to sigh.


    Soon, long Xinglan, the former demon master of Donghuang, came. Now he has the strength of semi saint. Where he stands with his negative hand, he has a momentum of covering the ancient sky.


    "There are people from Ziyun mountain in Nanhuang!" a group of strong men in purple robes came, one of whom is Ye Chong''s old acquaintance, Princess Ziyun.


    The green demon also came out of the green feather hall in the eastern wasteland and southern regions. Although his reputation is not obvious, it is clear to those who know him that he is absolutely qualified to compete for the throne.


    "The people of Saint ruxuan have appeared!" many people exclaimed. Saint ruxuan has not been born for two or three years. Saint Qingyin has faded out of many people''s sight recently, but now she actually took the lead. Now her identity is really different. Maybe she should call the Xuan Lord.


    Then, in some key places, people who are qualified to compete with the emperor and the road also appeared, such as longyiren, the emperor devouring the sky, hanwuyi, qiankunzi and so on. However, they are very low-key. If they can''t be found, no one will see them at all.


    In the dark, a group of young supremacies of the demon clan also came separately. They were also hidden, but paid attention in the dark, because everyone knew who the protagonist was today.


    Suddenly, there was a boiling killing intention in the distance, and I saw the people in the ape King Valley. There were thousands of people in a dark area, of which hundreds of people were cultivated by the Huangdao, and even vaguely there were saints.


    Not to mention anything else, this momentum is very frightening. Obviously, ape King Valley is full of expectations for ape Tao. Even saints come out to take charge of him! If the general opponent saw this scene, he would tremble all over.


    "That boy is so arrogant now. It''s interesting to dare to fight against the descendants of the devil!" Youlian appeared. At the moment, she was followed by several old antiques of the divine religion. She looked strange and stared at the front. She didn''t know what to expect.


    "What qualifications does Ye Chong have to compete with the descendants of our demon lord? He''s so popular that we can kill him at will!" many strong men in ape King Valley are roaring at the moment. Obviously, in their hearts, ape Tao is revered by them. At the moment, in their view, ye Chong is definitely not qualified to fight with ape Tao.


    Hearing such a voice, many powerful demons responded. For a time, the momentum here became very strong. The ape road had not appeared yet. It seemed that it had become a scene for him to win.


    "Ye Chong, get out!" a young ape King Gu Qiang came out. He stood high and looked down at the fields. "What qualifications do you have to fight with our young master? I don''t think it''s necessary. I can kill you with one move!"


    This is a strong man standing in the triple heaven of Huangdao and one of the pride of the younger generation of ape King Valley.


    At this moment, he walked out at the critical moment. It was definitely deliberately arranged by someone to consume Ye Chong''s momentum before the war.


    Although this should not be the arrangement of the apes, the apes will not hinder the arrangement of the people.


    "There''s so much nonsense, I''ll do it for senior brother." at this time, the disciple who mended the sky came. Nian ruowen, the leader, walked out and looked calm.


    "No matter who you are, since you dare to go out here, it is a battle of life and death." the shouting ape King Gu Tianjiao walked out with a grim smile.


    "I don''t know who I am. It seems that it''s too difficult for me to stand out under the cover of the elder martial brother''s light." Nian ruowen sighed. The next moment, he shot directly.


    In an instant, all kinds of mysteries were flying. The battle didn''t last long. Suddenly, I saw the young emperor of ape King Valley spilling blood into the sky.


    Although Nian ruowen is not a monster like Ye Chong, he also knows the secret of mending the sky and killing an ordinary demon emperor. It''s really not a big deal.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, all the powerful demons were speechless, and the people in ape King Valley were almost crazy at the moment.


    "Here comes the crane king!"


    At this critical moment, a bright divine ship appeared in the void. No one thought that the war had shocked a holy king.


    "No one is allowed to obstruct. This is a fair war between the two races. Let Ye Chong fight with ape Dao. Don''t obstruct." in the divine ship, a cold voice came out and restrained the whole audience.

 Chapter 1163

    The crane King appeared, which is the most powerful existence of the demon family in the world. According to the legend, after swallowing the Zhu fruit opened by Ye Chong on that day, he has a great possibility to ascend the realm of the holy emperor. Such a person is destined to be worshipped by all ethnic groups, because no one knows how high he will grow in the future. To some extent, if he becomes a holy emperor, ye Chong will have a contribution.


    At the moment, he spoke in the divine ship, which made the ancient battlefield quiet in an instant, because no one knew which side he was on. According to the truth, he is the holy king of the demon family and should stand on the side of the demon family, but he Ziming, the demon parent of Xianhe peak, also wants to compete for the throne of heaven in this life. In addition, ye Chong gave him a Zhu Guo, which is kind to him. Therefore, if he stands on the side of Ye Chong, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    "It seems that not all the demons are unreasonable. The older generation is kind-hearted and admired by the younger generation!" Nian ruowen arched his hand at the place where the crane king is located, which is not impolite, but the implication can not be clearer. This is accusing those people in the ape King Valley of being impolite.


    Soon after, sect leader Zixuan came in person. Although she was just a figure in the clouds, it was clear that she was still concerned about the war.


    Seeing a Terran Saint come out officially, the strong Terrans around are relieved. In this case, don''t worry about the evil clan. Because in case of chaos, the two ethnic groups are likely to fight directly. In that case, the whole world will be more chaotic.


    "It''s time, son of mending the sky, are you here?"


    At a certain moment, the sound of roaring like gods and demons came out, making the whole world roar and vibrate at this moment.


    The ape path appears!


    In the midst of the uproar, all of them stepped back and stood on the top of the mountain and the top of the tree to watch this amazing duel. This is a person who has the blood of the devil and claims that his blood has returned to his ancestors. At the moment, he is like a devil God, which is awesome.


    He was tall, his black hair was like a steel needle, and his robe was also black, which made him look like one. His robe was hunting in the wind. At the same time, his eyes are only black and white, with wild brilliance and absolute calmness spreading out, just like the essence, which attracts people''s hearts.


    Today''s ape road is more frightening than half a month ago. He has a spirit of giving up who I take and being the only one in the world. It''s not too much to say that he is domineering in the sky and overlooking all directions.


    "Ye Chong, are you afraid? The time has come. Why don''t you dare to appear? Are you afraid of being killed by the youth supreme of my demon clan?"


    "If he appears, it can be said that he will die without doubt. He can''t do it in terms of physique. How can he compare with the descendants of the devil? It''s difficult to compare with the little respect of the ape road in terms of realm! If he comes, it can be said that he will die without doubt!"


    Countless young strongmen in ape King Valley are shouting. They have just been killed by Nian ruowen. Now they want Ye Chong to be slapped to death by ape Tao. In this way, they can save their face.


    "What about the son of mending the sky? What about the pulse of mending the sky? If you don''t dare to duel with our little respect, why don''t I come forward and kill you!"


    "Click --"


    However, at this moment, a golden lightning burst out of the air, and suddenly saw a golden figure falling from the sky. One foot stepped on the face of the demon strongman who just spoke and stepped on the ground.


    "Poof --"


    The young strong man who was still shouting just now is paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. He spits blood. In front of Ye Chong, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight ye Chong.


    "You --"


    Many young strong men in ape King Valley couldn''t help falling back. They had commendable courage when shouting just now, but now they are timid, because ye Chong''s extremely terrible momentum made them tremble.


    "I kill you like a dog, but it''s a pity that you don''t even have the qualification to be killed by me." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, threw out his foot, and immediately kicked the strong man of ape King Valley, flew to the rear like a dead dog, and fell into the crowd of ape King Valley.


    At present, the group of ape King Gu Qiang, even if they had been mentally prepared, but now they couldn''t catch the strong man at all. Instead, they were like being hit by a meteorite on their chest and abdomen. They immediately vomited blood, flew out of their bodies, and fell soft on the ground.


    As soon as ye Chong came forward, he directly threatened the ape King Valley. Although he didn''t kill people, he made the strong people in the ape King Valley more afraid. Because this shows that ye Chong at the moment and the killing intention in his heart are more terrible.


    At the moment, the leaf is heavy and bathed in a light golden awn. It is calm and calm. There is an air that seems to collapse the sky, and people can''t help but tremble. He walked out towards the front step by step, standing between heaven and earth like an immortal young God King.


    At the moment, he does not need to be covered up. He is much better than half a month ago. Like the young God King and the God of martial arts, he is now king over the world. With one step out, he has a terrible momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, sun and moon, which makes the ten Party movement.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people tremble subconsciously. Their heels are a little soft. It''s obviously incredible that ye Chong is so strong.


    "Just wait for you to appear!"


    Ape road sneered. He stepped out with one foot, and his body flashed like a black light. As soon as he appeared, he was killed, and didn''t give ye Chong a chance to prepare. Obviously, he knew that it would be bad for him if ye Chong continued to condense this invincible momentum.


    "Boom --"


    Ape way blew out with a fist, just like endless darkness coming at this moment. The black light covered the whole sky in front, which can be said to make people feel that the sky was falling apart.


    Ye Chong raised his hand, and a faint light appeared between his fingers and palms. At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged to the extreme by him, condensed into a divine ring and pressed down towards the front.


    At this moment, the rocks burst and the mud Dragon flew into the sky. Both of them were shocked. The place where they fought was like hundreds of millions of stars exploding together. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    "This is the peak duel of the youth in the world. If ordinary people come forward, they must be hit to ashes in front of them!"


    "Only the supreme youth can urge such means. Others are just looking for death!"


    It was scary around. The duel between the two gave people an illusion, like the collision between the two big worlds. The infinite light shone on the ten sides, causing the clouds tens of miles away to collapse. The whole heaven and earth are cracked like beautiful jade.


    This is a disastrous collision. Everyone subconsciously breathes cold at the moment, and then quickly retreats. They thought they were already standing in a safe area, but now it seems that it is far from enough, because they will be involved in the war between the two sides and die at any time.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are bright, and the four fields are bright, just like a string of big stars exploding. In the middle, two tall figures are fighting in the flesh. No one can see their faces clearly, but each blow of both sides has an incomparably bright outline, which makes heaven and earth sway.


    It was like two young demons in a duel. Around them, everything else disappeared. There were only two of them in the field, which became the only and most absolute glory.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, another blow passed. The bodies of the two sides staggered and fell. Instead of continuing to fight, they fell on the ground. They stood at an endless distance, silently looked at each other without opening their mouth.


    Slowly, all the glory between heaven and earth disappeared, the whole sky recovered a Qingming, and the whole plain collapsed and was devastated, like a big star falling, as if it had experienced boundless catastrophe.


    Ten sides are silent, especially the so-called Tianjiao of the young generation. They originally thought highly of themselves, but at this moment, they are cold from head to foot. At this moment, they clearly realize how powerful these two people are. It is an indescribable sadness and helplessness to be born in the same era with these two people.


    If other people want to fight, if they are in the same state, I''m afraid they will be ashes in front of these two, and there will be no other suspense.


    This is the legendary peer invincible, pushing the world. The strength of these two people has the best explanation for this. Even if they practice in the same realm and stand at the same height, no one can compare. The difference in combat power is too great.


    "Yes, you really have the qualification to let me go all out!" the ape road took a negative hand and opened his mouth indifferently. The look on his face was not sarcasm, but an identification with those in the same realm.


    In the four fields, people change color instantly. This is not a real duel. Is it just a tentative move by both sides? If so, how strong would they be if they really fought? How terrible it is!


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Ye Chong sneered. This time he took the lead in the attack. He was shrouded in a terrible divine glow. At this moment, like the emperor of heaven waking up, his whole body burst out a spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers. His hair became very bright, and then flew towards the rear.


    He hit the front with a fist, and his strength this time was unmatched before.


    "Roar --"


    The ape road roared up to the sky, like the demon lord coming across the border. His hair was flying, and he shot out towards the front. His eyes were almost frightening.


    "Boom --"


    When they met, it was like two pieces of heaven collapsed together, and the breath of great destruction spread out.

 Chapter 1164

    "What''s the matter? These two people have no defense? Do they want to die together?"


    "Just at the beginning, I want to distinguish life and death. Should these two people be so fast?"


    "Are these two crazy? It''s just a duel? It''s just that they have to work so hard at the beginning. What are they going to do next? Is it a fight between life and death?"


    In the four fields, everyone was stunned and watched this scene very nervously, because the fighting between the two sides was a little more than imagined, and the difference seen in peace.


    Ye Chong''s fist contains limitless golden light. There are Ancient Runes around the place above it, making a terrible sound of heaven and earth in harmony. It seems that one fist is going to break the jiuzhong heaven.


    The ape road is the same. His blow is extremely terrible. The black fist contains the Shenhua of the night. It is just the aftermath of his blow. It is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers, turn tens of miles into a desert, and all the vitality disappears.


    "Poof --"


    Both sides did not evade and allowed the other party''s offensive to fall on themselves.


    Ye Chong directly tore half of the head of ape path with a fist, and white and red blood appeared on the fist peak.


    The ape way fist also directly broke Ye Chong''s chest, splashing Ye Chong''s blood and breaking the internal organs in his body.


    Both sides are unscrupulous in this way of playing. They have no defense and lose both sides. Any blow is shocking.


    Every drop of their blood and every fight are extremely terrible. They can destroy mountains, rivers, sun, moon and earth, and burst the curtain of the universe. At this moment, endless Tao patterns are intertwined, making a breakthrough, turning into a terrible roar, deafening.


    "Kill --"


    The ape road was extremely cold. He pulled with his hand and directly tore up half of Ye Chong''s body. This is the fighting power of his descendants fighting the blood of the holy emperor. It is unparalleled and beyond everything. It is very terrible.


    "Poof --"


    However, ye Chong looked more indifferent. He split the body of the ape road directly to both sides with both hands, and a large amount of blood fell, almost turning one ape road into two.


    No one expected that as soon as they came up, they carried out the most primitive and cruel close combat, dripping with blood. This is a miserable picture.


    This is the flesh contest between the descendants of the devil and the son of mending heaven. Whose flesh is stronger! Whether the legendary ancient human holy body is stronger or the flesh body of the ape King Valley is unparalleled, there will be an answer at this moment.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, a lot of blood gushed out, and the body of the ape road was directly split in half by the force, flying out with a large amount of blood rain, which made many people of the demon family almost stop their heartbeat at the moment.


    How could this happen? You know, the fighting emperor of that year claimed that the flesh body was unparalleled. A pair of meat palms can push the world of heaven and reverse the six samsara.


    The ape path inherited his blood and almost returned to his ancestors, so his flesh should be unparalleled in the world, but how can it be such a scene in front of us?


    "The young master of ape road was split alive!"


    Whether it is the strong of the demon family, the strong of the human family, or even the strong of the demon family, there is an incredible look on his face at this moment. No one is willing to believe what he sees.


    You know, the legendary fighting emperor can suppress the heavens and look down on the ages with one hand. After preaching that he is the emperor of heaven, he has not found anyone worthy of his hand. Even in the mythological era of the coexistence of gods, the four words fighting emperor represent invincibility.


    Although the ape road is not the parent-child of the fighting emperor, it is also the descendant of his blood. The power of blood is almost back to ancient times. All demons know that the physical body of ape road represents immortality and invincibility. No one can compare it unless it is the parents and children of other demons.


    However, the son of mending the sky and the so-called archaic holy body of the Terran did such a thing? Can it be said that in this life of the Terran, there can still be a young supreme compared with the descendants of the devil?


    The whole ancient battlefield is a mess. The demon family''s ten thousand veins are all looking. It''s difficult to see the extreme. Although it is said that the Terran has been the emperor of heaven, according to the calculation, this life is not the era of the Terran. It''s impossible for the Terran to have such a young supreme?


    How is all this possible!?


    "Bang --"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s body burst open directly, centered on his chest, which was punched by ape Dao. At this moment, his chest and abdomen collapsed completely, and the meat pieces transformed by internal organs spilled out at this moment, shocking.


    Everyone exclaimed that such a war was really too tragic. Both of them were destroyed in this way. It''s not too much to say that they were both defeated.


    "Leaf weight!"


    Lingyue, Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi and Zhong Li all exclaimed. This scene was too tragic. There was a big hole in Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen, and almost all his internal organs were broken, which is worrying. You know, why has Ye Chong been injured like this since he never killed the golden body?


    "The descendants of the devil''s blood are unparalleled. He is not the devil''s parent-child. It has been so. The other devil''s parents and children don''t know how terrible they should be?" the prince of God appeared. He was talking to himself and was very afraid.


    "Brother --"


    Ye Rou exclaimed among the disciples of mending the sky. At the moment, she opened her mouth, tears in her eyes and extreme fear in her heart. Such a scene was so terrible that her brother almost collapsed, and she didn''t even have the strength to rescue.


    "The ape king never dies!"


    On the ancient battlefield, a low roar sounded at this moment, like an ancient demon waking up at this moment to destroy the sky.


    Between the two bodies of ape Road, there suddenly appeared a magic spirit, emitting an immortal light, which made his body heal quickly and recover to the peak state in an instant.


    This is one of the magical powers of the ape King Valley. The ape king does not destroy his body! With the help of various legendary forces, those who get their pulse can reshape themselves and achieve immortality. The king dominates the world and endures all kinds of disasters.


    In the distance, everyone is cold. How can people fight such a scene? You know, for the martial arts, the most precious thing is the flesh. This ape road is not only terrifying in flesh, but also terrifying in resilience. How can people fight? You can''t beat it at all, okay?


    On the other side, the brilliance of sky mending came down, and the forces of the past, the present and the future were intertwined. At this moment, as time turned half, all ye Chong''s injuries recovered in the blink of an eye, and he directly returned to the peak state before the war between the two sides. Such means also make the spectators speechless.


    Both of them were miserable in an instant, but they were all alive in an instant. A terrible light broke out in an individual, as if they were going to annihilate the world! Such a confrontation makes people speechless to the extreme. They don''t know what to say! How do ordinary Tianjiao fight these two people? It seems more straightforward to crash into the ground.


    "Ye Chong, you are really beyond my expectation." the ape shouted, looking dignified.


    "You didn''t surprise me. If you are weaker than now, I can only say that I overestimate you!" Ye Chong tit for tat, his face full of ridicule.


    As soon as the words of the two sides fell, the earth shaking duel unfolded again.


    "Eternal God chop!"


    The words of the ape road were indifferent. At this moment, he finally urged the supernatural power to kill, and the cold voice sounded earth shaking.


    In the back of his head, a heavy sky appears. In the sky, a black light wheel cuts out and covers the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, it was only affected by the smell of black light wheel. Many strong people shed blood on their body surface, and then they looked frightened and regressed. They can''t imagine that the two sides have been so far away. It''s helpless why such terrible power has spread.


    "Shua --"


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. His body moved around directly and didn''t stop at the same position for more than a second, so as to avoid the earth shaking blow of the ape road.


    "It''s useless even if you''ve been transformed into a God before the eternal God cut. I can also cut you!" the ape path said faintly. The black light wheel took his point as the center and spread out in all directions at the same time. It was just a moment, which made the void disappear constantly.


    As if it were a seed, it broke out a chilling breath at the moment, making the four fields burst and unstoppable.


    "Did I ever escape?" the cold words sounded, and ye Chong''s body appeared on the side of the ape path. He implanted a piece and cut it off.


    "Poof --"


    At the moment, the ape road could not avoid it. One arm broke in response to the sound, and blood gushed out. But at the moment, he seemed to have expected this scene long ago. His eyelids didn''t blink. Instead, his eyes were full of indifference, but said coldly: "since you want my blood, how about I give you more?"


    The void trembled at the moment, and the blood shed by the ape path turned into blood colored light wheels at the same time. These light wheels roared directly towards Ye Chong''s place, just like a light rain, and wanted to refine Ye Chong directly.


    "That''s a little bit of fun!"


    At the center of the battlefield, ye Chong looked at this scene and smiled. He knew very well that he couldn''t dodge at the moment, so he didn''t choose to dodge directly. Instead, his hands changed, he directly opened a divine ring and completely shrouded himself. Obviously, ye Chong wanted to rely on the divine ring transformed by the immortal golden body to block the terrible attack of the ape road.


    "Can you stop it?"


    In the middle of the sky, ape Dao opened his eyes. He stared at the changes in the marks of Ye Chong''s hands. Endless light spilled directly and went to the place where ye Chong was located, causing the sky to collapse and rumble.

 Chapter 1165

    "Such a blow can definitely be called unparalleled in the world!"


    "Can ye Chong really block it?"


    "It''s really hard to stop such a blow. One bad thing is the end of both form and spirit!"


    "It''s just a leaf weight, just a human race. It''s impossible to block such a move. Don''t forget the identity of ape Tao. What is he?"


    Not only the arrogance of the younger generation, but even the strong of the older generation feel numb at this moment. They ask themselves that if they fall into the field at the moment, they can''t resist such a move. It''s impossible to avoid it and it''s too difficult to stop it. A bad thing is a dead word, and there is no other end and outcome.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Chong snorted coldly, and a shadow of the divine king appeared behind him. The divine king appeared on the nine sky, sat on the high sky and looked down on the vast earth. At the same time, nine hot suns were suspended above his head, and a huge palm fell at the moment, carrying the divine ring formed by the immortal golden body and killing it in front of him.


    The harsh sound of collision sounded at this moment. This is the eternal divine cut of Ye Chong''s God King Ao Jiutian on the ape road. Every collision between the two sides, a terrible wave spread out and spread in all directions. If such fluctuations fall on any ordinary strong emperor, they will vomit blood and retreat, and their faces are difficult to see the extreme.


    After blocking the attack of the ape Road, ye Chong took one step. The seal of the human emperor appeared in the sky at the moment. It coincided with the immortal golden body and the divine king Ao Jiutian, forming a terrible blow and falling towards the front. At this moment, an extremely terrible blow was shot down, which directly broke the blow formed by the eternal God chop.


    At this moment, the bloody light wheels were cracked, the light was dim, as if they had disintegrated.


    "Click --"


    Finally, the black light wheel formed by the eternal God cutting body collapsed at this moment, with cracks, and then exploded with a click. However, this attack was transformed by Tao and could evolve again. It was not completely broken when it was turned into ash. But even so, the ape road still looks slightly changed.


    "Broken --"


    Ye Chongshen combined with the shadow of the God King. At this moment, his whole person combined with the nine God King, urged a heaven and earth Dharma phase, and shot it down towards the front. Such a blow directly fell on the ape road. Even if it was as strong as him, he couldn''t bear it at this moment. His body almost split and made several somersaults in mid air.


    You know, this time, different from the previous physical battle, the damage left is equivalent to the wound of the road, which is very difficult to heal. Even if the ape path is unparalleled in flesh, it is the blood of the devil. At the moment, I can''t help coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood one after another. He flew back quickly, and the ape king did not die to recover from his injury.


    "Boundless God of war!"


    The ape road drank fiercely and stabilized his body. At this moment, he burst into golden light, as if he were incarnated into a divine realm. At this moment, his area is a brand-new small world. In this area, the emperor of heaven has to listen to his orders. Everything is dominated by him. This is the practice of the holy emperor of fighting. He has cultivated a world that belongs to him. In this world, he is invincible, and no one can resist his strength.


    "Shua --"


    Ye Chong''s body regressed. At this moment, the golden light also burst out on his body surface. The immortal golden body formed a divine ring at this moment. The inner part of the divine ring is his exclusive domain. Although it is not as amazing as the boundless war divine world of the ape Road, it is still invincible.


    At this moment, their respective fields erupted into hundreds of millions of God''s rays, and the radiance scattered on every inch of the void, which made the whole heaven and earth bright and bright, and made them incomparably sacred and dignified.


    These are the two supreme teenagers in the world. If they appeared in other times, they must be invincible. Only in this world can they find their own opponents.


    "Boom --"


    The war between the two sides starts here. The two fields collide and have a fierce confrontation at the moment. The name of the fighting emperor is war, which is enough to show how invincible his Tao is, and his imperial scriptures are also full of bright colors. Of course, ye Chong''s way is to break thousands of ways and cover the sky Avenue. Who can compare this?


    At this moment, the two people who make a living by fighting collided with each other, and a fierce confrontation broke out, which made their two figures like lightning. Everywhere they reached was devastated, and all kinds of mountains and fields collapsed into ashes.


    In front of them, the mountain was as fragile as paper paste. It could be said that it was vulnerable. They went straight into a mountain from the ancient battlefield, as if they were standing in heaven and earth. Their every blow was to destroy the hundred mile mountains and rivers. The mountains were like paper paste. Under their bombardment, they directly turned into powder and flew to the sky.


    The scope of the two men''s war really spread too wide, and instantly affected everyone''s heart. Everyone is following up. They are very nervous in the rear. This round of battle is different from before. The two sides killed directly from the morning to the afternoon, and soon a thousand moves passed.


    The gorgeous light and endless Tao rules are now touching each other on the sky, and the Tao rules are constantly flying, dazzling. It can be said that all kinds of magical powers and mysteries are constantly colliding.


    "Qiang --"


    Suddenly, the sound of a sword came out. At the center of the ape path''s eyebrows, a palm sized divine sword appeared, bright and dazzling, making people feel extremely painful.


    "What is this? The Jidao holy soldier embryo refined by the ape road itself? Or is it a kind of magic?"


    A lot of people have changed their looks, because they feel a bitter chill. The sword has just appeared. The sword''s spirit runs through the sky, as if it was going to destroy endless mountains and earth.


    Under the pressure of this sword, in an instant, endless mountains have become powder, turned into desert and will never exist again. It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrorist combat power it would have if it were really killed.


    "This is neither a weapon nor a secret skill, but a Taoist soldier made of our own gods! It exists only for killing gods!" a powerful presence in the ape King Valley spoke coldly. They are full of confidence in the ape Tao, because the gods of the ape Tao are so powerful that ordinary people can''t compare.


    His spirit has been forged into a tangible sword through cultivation. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the lethality will be? The killing power of this divine sword is known as shaking the past and shining the present, and the terror is boundless.


    "It is said that this secret method is equivalent to the emperor''s art of fighting the holy emperor. Few people have seen it since ancient times, because those who have seen it are dead!" the creatures of the demon family slowly opened their mouth and showed a look of fanaticism on their faces.


    "Poof --"


    Sure enough, nothing could resist such a sword with one blow. Even the field formed by Ye Chong''s immortal golden body could not resist at the moment. His eyebrows cracked fiercely and shed a drop of blood at the moment.


    "Qiang --"


    The spirit Dao sword came out again and went to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Obviously, if ye Chong''s spirit is not killed, everything will not end here.


    Ye Chong frowned and stretched out his hands. At this moment, the field of his immortal golden body converged to a point, forming a Taoist principle between his fingers and palms to imprison the divine Taoist sword.


    But it was useless. For a moment, ye Chong''s palm was almost cut off and bleeding.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong''s mind moved, and his spirit finally killed out at the moment. The little golden man with the size of a thumb now held a whip and shot out towards the front to destroy the spirit sword of the ape road.


    The ape sneered. He stared at the front, urged the spirit sword, and said coldly, "don''t underestimate me!"


    Ye Chong didn''t speak. He waved the whip and came out. At this moment, this strange treasure spontaneously broke out a mysterious Tao principle. It has been kept in Ye Chong''s Lingtai for too long and has long regarded Ye Chong as the Lord.


    "You --"


    Suddenly, the original self-confident ape road looked changed. He shouted, just wanted to step back, but it was too late at the moment. Ye Chong''s strike was like a peerless attack, which directly smashed his divine Dao sword. At the same time, it passed through the center of his eyebrows and killed the light and rain all over the sky.


    The Shinto sword of the ape path collapsed at this moment. He was so focused that he wanted to urge the God again, but ye Chong didn''t give him a chance at all. The whip in the God''s hand waved off again and completely suppressed the God of the ape path. Then ye Chong urged the immortal golden body to step down, step directly on the head of the ape path and press its body downward, It split his body in an instant.


    "Click --"


    Ape Dao''s flesh was wiped out at this moment, and cracks spread rapidly. He had never encountered such an encounter in his life. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong would break his move like this when he urged the emperor''s art!


    Ye Chong uses Qi Bao outside the Tao, not Jidao holy soldiers and Huangdao imperial soldiers, so his attack is not illegal.


    In an instant, the gods of the ape path almost turned into powder, and the flesh almost turned into meat mud. He roared under Ye Chong''s feet, and then the flesh and blood and the gods fled to the ground and disappeared.


    In another direction, a pile of flesh and blood appeared, and quickly changed into the shape of ape road.


    Obviously, this is the effect of the ape King''s immortality. If not, I''m afraid that he has died clean and become a dead bone on the ground.


    In the distance, all the people in the ape King Valley changed color. No one thought that the ape road would come to such an end when urging the emperor''s art.

 Chapter 1166

    At this moment, not only the strong ones of ape King Valley, but also the strong ones of all evil races are changing color. No one thought how long the war had just begun, and the flesh of the ape path was destroyed into meat mud. If he had not mastered the immortal body of the ape king, his flesh and blood would be ashes at the moment. Even if he has mastered the immortal body of the ape king, he can recover quickly at the moment, but urging such a secret skill does not mean that the ape road will not die. On the contrary, each urging such a secret skill needs to consume a lot of origin. How many times can the ape road be urged in this war? If only once or twice, if he was killed three or four times, or eight or nine times, who can guarantee that the ape road will not die? If he dies, how much will he hit the devil''s ten thousand veins? No one knows!


    The strength of the son of mending the sky of the human race has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. In this war, he has forced Ye Chong to urge the ape king to remain immortal twice, which makes all the strong people in the ape King Valley have a sense of anxiety and look very dignified.


    "Qiang --"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s spirit suddenly trembled slightly. The original golden spirit now appeared cracks, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    Everyone can''t react. Ye Zhong obviously has the absolute advantage, but why is there a feeling of destruction at the moment?


    "The divine Dao sword is not so easy to break!" someone opened his mouth with a dignified look and vaguely guessed something. Although Ye Zhong broke the spirit sword of ape Tao with a strong means, it is obvious that he also paid a certain price. If he was not peerless and powerful, the gods would be destroyed at the moment.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Da drank. He had to urge the sky mending skill, and forced the power of running time around him, so that his God slowly recovered to the peak. However, ye Chong''s look also changed. If he hadn''t mastered the secret method of sky mending, I''m afraid he would have stepped on the edge of destruction just now.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, the black evil spirit was everywhere, and the Taoist light spread out at the moment. The body shape of ape Tao reappeared, and his combat power returned to its peak. Obviously, he paid a high price for the just battle.


    "I admit, I underestimated you!" the ape said in a low voice, but his face was more murderous. His thick black hair danced in the wind, and his black and white eyes glittered with horror at the same time.


    "Qiang --"


    The divine Dao sword came out again, and it was more powerful than before. Like a gorgeous divine rainbow, it burst out an eternal and brilliant light and touched all the Dao forces in heaven and earth.


    Everywhere, many people are silent and people have changed their colors. This Yuanshen Dao sword is obviously several times stronger than the one just now. It can be said that it is similar to a taboo power. Such a blow, detached from heaven and earth, is like an eternal God. How can this fight?


    This time, ye Chong looked dignified. He didn''t dare to urge his gods again. Instead, the gods entered the Lingtai. Then, the whip suddenly became bigger and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Soon, the whip in Ye Chong''s hand gently moved. He was evolving his own way. He wanted to break the power of ten thousand ways and fight all this with his own reverse cutting road.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The attacks of the two sides constantly collided with each other, and the shining gods collapsed. Each blow made Ye Chong''s body tremble slightly, and faintly blew out a trace of blood. Because this move of the ape road at the moment is not only several times stronger than that just now, but also seems to give birth to a taboo power.


    "Useless, just now you''re lucky and you barely broke it. But you should understand that this is the real imperial art. Even if it''s the supreme youth of your generation, it''s unparalleled in the world, but it''s useless in the face of it!" the ape way sneered and said again.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    At this moment, the Dao sword transformed by the gods of ape Dao has become a tangible light. Every time it is cut, there is a resonance of Dao laws, as if it can crush everything in the world and destroy all the vitality of everything.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong urged him to fight with the divine whip. After being strengthened, it can be said that nothing can be cut, and this shows its power. Ye Chong''s body roared vertically and horizontally, his body flashed back and forth in the air, shrunk to an inch, and was urged to the extreme by him. However, after a hundred moves, he was hit by a sword at the waist. In an instant, his body was separated and his bodies were scattered on both sides.


    Ape road sneered repeatedly. He directly urged the endless darkness, in which the evil Qi came out vertically and horizontally, with terrible combat power, and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s two broken bodies retreated towards the rear at the same time, and wanted to compound together at the fastest speed, but at this moment, the divine spirit sword was in hot pursuit, like a shadow, and it was difficult to get rid of it at the first time.


    "If such a blow falls on myself, I''ll die once, not to mention you''re just a family!"


    The ape road looked cold. He followed up step by step, and the radiance in the center of his eyebrows echoed with the spirit road sword, and the terrible road kept making a terrible sound.


    "Boom --"


    Another sword fell. This time, ye Chong''s body directly became two halves. He was divided into two bodies. He was bloody and miserable.


    "Brother --"


    In the distance, ye Rou cried and wanted to rush out, but she was held down by the disciples of mending the sky nearby.


    The divine prince, Lingyue, Zhong Li and others also change color at the same time. This divine Lingdao sword is really terrible. It is worthy of the imperial skill handed down by the generation of fighting emperor. There is a Qi deficiency that can not be resisted at all.


    Further afield, the faces of Qingyin, Youlian, Emperor devouring the sky, and longyi people are also startled. In their realm, they can''t help thinking about how to fight if they face such a blow.


    Everyone finally understood why they said that emperor''s skill was unparalleled. Everyone they met had died, because emperor''s skill really couldn''t compete.


    "Hiss hiss --"


    The speed of divine Dao sword is faster. With the urging of ape Dao''s mind, this Dao sword flickers in the void. Every time it flashes, it turns into a blow to kill a strong enemy, and there is no way to compete. Any enemy must submit to such an attack.


    Ye Chong looks ugly. He works hard to repair his body. At the same time, he carefully watches the track of the divine Dao sword and wants to find a way to break such a blow.


    However, in the face of emperor''s art, everything is really difficult. Ye repeated his moves and failed. It can be said that he was a narrow escape. This is the most difficult battle he has encountered since his debut! Even Qiu Daozi, the first person in the 3000 divine world, did not force Ye Chong to such a point that he was on the verge of falling and dying at any time.


    "Hold on! Although there is no shortage of imperial skills, it is not the emperor of heaven, and he can''t reach that level!" in the rear, the son of God preached. He also practiced imperial skills, and his understanding of imperial skills is above anyone.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was shocked, as if he saw a ray of light in the night. At the moment, he was attentive, not urging all his cards, but looking for opportunities.


    Soon, ye Chong''s body was split nine times, and each time it was sprinkled with blood. It was as strong as him, but it was a little weak. You should know that the immortal golden body is known as eternal, but it is split one after another in this way. It is conceivable how terrible the emperor''s art of fighting the holy emperor is.


    "It''s a rare experience that I can''t even stop the immortal body. This is telling me that even if my body is unparalleled, it''s not invincible at that time, but I have to wake up at any time. Unless one day, I can achieve the immortal body success!" Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. He has never had such an experience and experience since he has achieved the immortal body success. This time, So I taught him a lesson.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Finally, ye reopened and moved. He vaguely felt for some changes of the divine Dao sword. He took off such a strong attack and began to fight back.


    "What a terrible Ye Chong! That''s the emperor''s art! He won so many moves in a row and didn''t die. Now he fought back? He is worthy of being the youth supreme of the Terran!"


    In the rear, people began to be thrilled, not only because of the terrible ape Road, but also because of the tenacity of leaf weight. I don''t know how many times I''ve died if someone else has. But he still insisted.


    At this moment, ye Chong no longer urged other means, and even the whip was taken away by him. He had observed and observed some rules of shenlingdao sword, directly urged the stars to change, reversed the attack of apedao and launched a fierce counter attack.


    On several occasions, the spirit Dao sword directly reversed its direction and killed the ape Dao. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have fallen several times.


    "What power is that? Can it reverse the attack of the divine Dao sword?"


    All around are strong people exclaiming. No matter whether it''s Terran or demon, their faces are full of shock! It''s amazing that someone can change the attack rules of imperial art with the power of a pair of flesh palms, making imperial art almost out of control?


    At the moment, there was a constant noise, and the Tao was in the Zhongshan cave of the void. Ye Chong urged the fight to turn the stars to the extreme. In the end, not only the divine Dao sword was reversed by him, but also the laws of the Heavenly Emperor around seemed to move at will.


    "I see. This is a legendary magic power. The stars change!"


    "Is it really this unparalleled magic power? Hasn''t it been lost for countless years? How can it appear again!?"


    "I''m afraid such a magical power is not inferior to the legendary imperial skill!"

 Chapter 1167

    At the edge of the ancient battlefield, many strong men, especially those of the Terran and demon families, looked excited at this moment. Especially the strong of the older generation, they now see some duanmi, which is even more shocking and inexplicable, because this is a lost magic power. They have been lost in the four wastelands for many years, but they can''t imagine that it has appeared at this moment.


    It is said that the change of stars is deduced by many Terran heavenly emperors. It is not deduced by any one Heavenly Emperor, but deduced and gradually improved in the hands of many Terran heavenly emperors. Legend has it that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven predicted that when he was born again, he would turn into a perfect magic power. It has been said that such a magic power will never be worse than any imperial art, or even more mysterious than imperial art. After all, this is deduced by many heavenly emperors.


    However, one hundred thousand years have passed, and the stars have never appeared in the world until this world.


    "How did he get it?"


    "Does this leaf weight really have a fairy fate against the sky?"


    "Has he ever been in and out of the immortal burial place and into the depths of the God ruins, and has he received unspeakable benefits in those places?"


    This is the question of many strong people of the older generation of Terrans and demons. Even the leader of Zixuan sect looks strange at the moment, because ye Chong is surprised to learn such a magic power.


    The strong man of the devil family, like the crane king, looked dignified for a long time before he whispered to himself: "Isn''t this the kind of fairy Dharma in the legend? It''s spread from the ancient mythological era and has long been lost. It''s equivalent to a legend. All the demons have got it, but they finally give up. Unexpectedly, this life actually appeared in the hands of the human race? Doesn''t it mean that this life is not the era of the human race?"


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Ye Chong''s fingers and palms were shrouded by the mysterious Tao at this moment. He took his hands as a guide to lead away the spirit sword of the ape Tao. The attacks fell into the heaven and earth of the four fields, and immediately came bursts of terrible sounds like the beginning of the heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, ye Chong''s fingers and palms were indeed bleeding and hurt by the divine sword, but at this time, he maintained the emptiness of his heart and intoxicated himself in an idea close to invincibility.


    Everything in the world can be used as a guide to reverse heaven and earth, overturn Yin and Yang, destroy the six ways and tarnish heaven and earth. This is the essence of changing stars. Anything can be reversed, life and death can be exchanged, heaven and earth can be reversed, and any blow can be reversed. It''s incredible.


    Ye Zhong can be said to be guided by the change of the stars. He found out some rules of the divine Dao sword, so that it can''t avoid it. He can only let Ye Zhong move and fall in all directions.


    "Bang Bang --"


    Heaven and earth tremble at this moment, and ancient gods moan at this moment, such as heaven and earth will be blasted. Even the ape road looks greatly changed at this moment.


    Everyone looks strange, especially the strong ones of the demon family. They look ugly one by one. The emperor''s art of fighting the holy emperor has an enemy, and they are not broken by the same emperor''s art, but blocked by someone with divine power, which is desperate.


    Fortunately, the magic power of changing the stars has been deduced to a perfect level in the hands of all human heavenly emperors. Therefore, in fact, it can be said that a generation of demon lords and human heavenly emperors are engaged in an alternative contest.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, ye Chong led with both hands, and one of the divine Dao sword fell on the ID, attacking the other with the other, and the divine Dao sword finally collapsed at the moment.


    The ape road screamed. At the moment, a wisp of blood overflowed from the center of his eyebrows, and the whole man almost fell on the ground.


    Ye Chong kept forging ahead. At this moment, his energy and spirit gathered in one place, and the runes transformed by the human emperor seal and the real dragon magic were merged into his left and right hands respectively. At the same time, he urged the immortal golden body and the nine changes of Jidao, urged his strength to the highest state, and then killed him with one blow.


    At this moment, ye Chong almost urged all his accomplishments and cards, hit them out, directly broke the nine defenses under the ape Road, and tore his flesh and spirit into minced meat.


    "Poof --"


    With a flash of light, the flesh of the ape path consumed its source again, prompting the ape king to recover. However, at the moment, his face became more pale, and the cold sweat kept on his forehead. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Ye Chong didn''t say a word and killed again. He didn''t give ape Dao any chance to backhand. This time, he was domineering. A pair of meat fists seemed to shoot down and destroy the sky.


    With his action, the mountains in the distance were directly cracked and turned into powder and dust. This is the real war of the youth supreme, which is unimaginable.


    The ape path roared up to the sky, his black hair was dancing all over, and his battle clothes were moving in the wind. Then a divine Dao sword reappeared in the center of his eyebrows, and the Dao sword burst out an extremely dazzling divine awn and shot out towards the front. But this time, he obviously paid a certain price, because his eyebrows began to flow black blood, which was frightening.


    "When --"


    The two sides fought again. This time, ye Chong still destroyed the spirit Dao sword of ape Dao with a change of stars, and then killed it with one punch to smash the flesh of ape Dao at its peak.


    After finishing this action, ye Chong didn''t chase and kill. He took a negative hand, like a young emperor, and a terrible divine awn broke out in his eyes. He carried his arrogant spirit, swallowed mountains and rivers, and said faintly: "I let you resurrect, you resurrect once, I''ll kill you once. I''ll see how many times you can resurrect here today!"


    "Big trouble!"


    Many powerful people of the demon family Wanmai have changed color at this moment, because ye Chong''s momentum at the moment really makes people feel worried. At the moment, he has an invincible belief in his heart and feels that he can certainly push the world. This is definitely not a good omen for the powerful people of the demon family Wanmai.


    He didn''t grab a shot, but let the ape road rise and prepare to kill it again. How terrible is his mind? This is a great wish. If everything comes true, ye Zhong is afraid that this war will forge an invincible war heart.


    Many strong people are changing color at the moment, and many people are in a commotion. This is the descendant of the generation of the devil. His blood is almost back to ancient times, but ye Chong faces it with this attitude. What does he regard the descendant of the devil as? Your own grindstone?


    "If you want to fight for the emperor and the road and think of preaching, you need to do so. The world is unique to me. Whether it''s the emperor or the young emperor, what about the resurrection of the emperor in his youth? You can still kill him with one blow! Since ancient times, any emperor of heaven has achieved this!" murmured the crane king in the divine ship. Obviously, at this moment, his evaluation of leaf weight was unimaginable.


    A moment later, the ape path was reborn with the immortal body of the ape king again, but at the moment he had lost his absolute calm. On the contrary, the veins on his forehead kept beating, and a black hair was flying in the wind. Today, he was killed by Ye Zhong four times in a row. At first, he felt excited. Later, he only felt a breath in his heart. You know, as the young supreme of the demon family, how proud he is, but now he is regarded as a grindstone and a dish. If you want to kill him, kill him.


    This time, he stopped urging the divine Dao sword, because the facts proved that it had no effect. At that moment, he roared up to the sky like a demon God. At this moment, the whole sky shook. He began to urge all kinds of mysteries and supernatural powers to kill in front. However, these attacks were difficult to resist Ye Chong''s changes. Even ye Chong''s flesh was a little unable to resist. He was shocked to vomit blood and retreat several times.


    "Bang --"


    Finally, the ape road was once again killed by Ye Chong. This time, he turned into a mass of magic blood and ran away for hundreds of feet. Then he came back to life as the immortal body of the ape king.


    However, everything in this world has a price. He revived himself, but consumed the source again. Originally, he was full of spirit, but now the whole person is like losing spirit, as if he will grow old at any time.


    At the center of the ape road''s eyebrows, there was no wound, but drops of dark blood kept rolling out, turning his face into a mauve color. His spirit was badly hurt. It was a Taoist injury and could not recover quickly.


    "Kill again --"


    Ye Zhong stared at the ape road indifferently. After he recovered, he took one step and his whole body was full of energy and spirit rushed into the sky. Then he shot directly to the front. This time, his body surface was brilliant. It seemed that every fist waving represented his general will to successfully control the avenue of heaven and earth. At the moment, the leaf weight can be said to be unparalleled. With his attack, the sky is swaying and shaking.


    Ape way''s look changed suddenly. Although he was also a supernatural power at the moment, he couldn''t resist it. Because ye Chong at the moment has an invincible fighting heart, and his faith is extremely terrible. Even the ape Tao didn''t expect that the war with himself made Ye Zhong inadvertently create an invisible war heart. If he really falls in this war, he will become the first stepping stone for ye chongdi''s road battle.


    "Poof --"


    The blood drizzled, and the ape path was hit again and flew out, and the whole body was shocked and flew hundreds of feet away. In front of Ye Chong at the moment, it seemed as if nothing in the world could stop it.


    "You really surprised me..." the bones all over ape Dao were broken. This time, although he didn''t turn into a ball of minced meat, he recovered extremely hard, and then slowly climbed up from the ground. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    At this moment, he realized

 Chapter 1168

    Ye Chong''s fighting power may not be unparalleled, but his state of mind is absolutely invincible. Simply a kind of fighting heart, ye Chong can push the world and let him face any opponent. Even the parents and children of the emperor of heaven can''t make him bow down and compromise.


    This is the most direct perception of the ape road at the moment. Ye Chong has an invincible belief at the moment. It''s useless for God to come. Anyone in front of him, he absolutely dares to kill each other. In short, this is a kind of egotism.


    Ape Tao knows very well that if ye Chong can really maintain such a state of mind all the time, he will really become his grindstone and stepping stone.


    "Click --"


    Ape road clenched his teeth and then took one step. At this moment, his body was like a black ghost, staggering towards the front. A darkness shrouded with his actions, making his whole person look very strange.


    At the moment, the ape road is like a demon climbing out of the depths of hell. He keeps walking around Ye Chong and is ready to kill him at any time.


    "Shua --"


    Ye Chong directly urges Jin Shen to attack in all directions. At the moment, he can''t stand back because he has an invincible mentality.


    "Bang --"


    The void was destroyed by one punch. At the moment, ye Chong''s hand was unparalleled in the world. It was just a blow. At the moment when he fell on the ape Road, he broke his bones and meat crisp, and then flew out with a big cough of blood. Ye Chong was seriously injured almost in an instant.


    "Yes, this state is really invincible. If I continue to maintain this state, I must lose!" ape Tao stood up in the distance, slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to himself indifferently. Then he raised his head fiercely, and his eyes became terrible at the moment.


    His black-and-white eyes twinkled at the moment. His left eye was pure black darkness and his right eye was white light. The two forces emerged in his eyes and intertwined with each other, which was frightening.


    A very strange breath spreads out at this moment, which makes the breath of ape road closer to a demon God. It seems that one look and one breath can crush the ancient blue sky, which is frightening.


    This strange smell spread out, which made the spectators in all directions frightened, and then involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    Because at this moment of the ape Road, his momentum is really completely different from that before. He is like starting a new life and changing a person. The whole person is like a God and a devil, back to the common people.


    "Qiang --"


    A sound of the harmony of the avenue came out, and the black and white eyes of the ape road blended at the moment. The two breath overlapped together instantly, making the whole day a scene of the blending of black and white.


    The flesh can''t move?


    At this moment, everyone took a breath and found something. Even if they were tens of miles away, they felt like they were directly fixed in the field. It was difficult to move.


    What happened? Everyone''s heart is full of fear and questions.


    "Go!"


    Some Jue Ding Xiong masters took away the people under their door and came hundreds of miles away. Only then did they restore their freedom. At this moment, many people look hard to see the extreme and almost stop breathing.


    "It should be the legendary imperial art again!"


    At this moment, everyone thought of this possibility. As the descendant of the fighting emperor, the ape Tao must be able to practice the emperor''s scriptures at will. He can''t just cultivate the divine Dao sword, but he must also cultivate other things.


    It''s hard to imagine how many imperial techniques the fighting emperor developed in the end, but any of these imperial techniques should be ancient and modern. Once urged, the power is unimaginable.


    At the moment, in the center of the battlefield, ye Chong''s body is difficult to move. With his strength, he needs to pay a huge price if he wants to move. Just as he is imprisoned in the field by an invisible force, an ominous breath is surging at the moment.


    "What power is this? Is it another imperial skill?"


    Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. Instead of being flustered, he slowly looked up and stared at the front under unimaginable pressure. Not far in front of him, the ape road didn''t move at the moment, but his eyes became more and more terrible and full of indescribable colors.


    With the spread of this power, heaven and earth became more and more dark. In the end, they almost couldn''t see their five fingers. Even those who have become martial arts Tianyan are afraid to see through everything in front of them, not to mention Ye Zhong didn''t cultivate to that level.


    The cold and incomparable voice of the ape road sounded and said coldly, "you forced me to urge the second move of the emperor''s art. Even if you die, you are proud enough!"


    As the voice fell, his right eye turned into a white sun, like a mountain, but his left eye turned into a black overcast moon.


    At this moment, the two contrasting and contradictory Tao are intertwined, forming a strange force surging and killing out together towards the front.


    Ye Chong looked ugly. He was fixed in the middle of the field and couldn''t move at all. In this case, how should he meet this blow?


    A moment later, ye Chong''s eyes coagulated, and the God was about to step out with a whip in his hand, because in this place, it seemed that he could only urge the God, and the flesh could not move at all.


    "Boom --"


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the voice of ape road sounded slowly, with incomparable indifference. Each word was like the voice of heaven, as if it was portrayed between heaven and earth.


    "Black and white mountain boundary!"


    With this cold and fierce drink, the surrounding world seemed to be isolated, and an area formed only by black and white appeared. There is nothing else here, only endless black and white. At this moment, ye Chong found that his whole person seemed to be composed of black and white.


    This is a more bizarre imperial skill, which can be called mysterious and unpredictable. It directly suppressed his whole person in the black-and-white mountain world, and his body can''t move at all.


    "Ape way, are you afraid? The flesh is not as good as me, and the flesh is defeated by me, so do you want to duel with my gods now? But have you forgotten that even if the gods duel, you are not as good as me!" Ye Chong coldly sent out his divine thought with an extraordinary taste.


    "The battle between you and me has just begun, and there is no real end. Who can say the victory or defeat? In front of me, you can''t shake my faith in preaching, and you will die under my imperial skill!" ape Tao slowly opened his mouth, and there is also a belief in my invincibility in his heart.


    "Boom --"


    A man in white armor slowly appeared between heaven and earth. He was full of masculinity and looked down on the fields like a supreme God.


    "Click --"


    On the other side, the cold smell swirled. A young man in black covered with evil and strange walked out. He looked indifferent and walked out step by step. The smell of yin and evil against the sky was vertical and horizontal, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    This is the God of the ape way. In addition to the God who cultivated the spirit sword, he has two other gods. One person has three gods, which can''t even compare with Ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong was not afraid of such a scene. He sneered, and the brilliance in the center of his eyebrows flashed. A golden villain walked out slowly with a whip in his hand, staring coldly at the place ahead.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s spirit killed with a whip and turned into an electric light to kill God and attack the ape road.


    "Boom --"


    The God in white armor took one step and blew out his fist towards the front. Suddenly, he saw a series of thoughts fluctuating and spreading out, just like ripples in space. He wanted to completely kill Ye Chong. This attack made Ye Chong tremble slightly in his heart, and the spirit was almost unstable.


    He had to marvel. It was indeed a means exclusive to fighting the holy emperor. It was unique. With Ye Chong''s powerful spirit, he had this feeling at the moment, let alone others. It can be said that the God of ape road is really incomparably powerful, which is the result of all kinds of training. He is worthy of the word "juvenile supreme".


    At the front, ye Chong, a young man in black, walks out. He has a bronze iron stick in his hand. There is a terrible evil smell on it, which spreads out and kills at the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Buzz --"


    Ye Chong''s whip swept out of the God''s hand, roared against each other''s Bronze iron rod, instantly collided with each other, and broke out a huge sound.


    "I see. What you hold in the hands of the gods is really a strange treasure that specializes in divine knowledge. No wonder you can cultivate the gods to such an extent!" the two gods of the ape road spoke at the same time, and their voices intertwined. It looked strange, but he obviously had some understanding of Ye Chong''s means.


    Ye Chong also frowned. Under the blow just now, he understood that the bronze iron bar held by the black clad young god of ape road is also a strange treasure outside the road that specializes in divine knowledge. It is incomparable terror. He doesn''t know who is more powerful than his own whip.


    At this moment, both sides are afraid of each other, because the attack just now, if others, can be said to be a blow to ashes, but it didn''t have much effect when encountering the other side, so we have to treat it carefully.


    The two sides fought again. Ye Chong''s gods and ape road gods began to fight, and dozens of them were hit in an instant.


    The duel between the gods is countless times more dangerous than the physical battle. Ye Chong fought very hard in this war. Both sides hold strange treasures outside the Tao and specialize in divine knowledge. It is difficult to say who is stronger, but it is obvious that the ape Tao seems to specialize in gods and be more powerful.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong retreated a distance, and the whip in the God''s hand roared out, turning into a real dragon at the moment.

 Chapter 1169

    "Qiang --"


    The strange treasures of the two sides collided with each other again. In an instant, a sound like the sound of gold and iron.


    The black spirit of the ape path staggered back a few steps, and the bronze iron rod trembled at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong and said, "you''re a good Taoist treasure. If you fall into my hands, you can increase my combat power by more than 30%."


    As the voice fell, his black-and-white gods instantly blended together at the moment, and centered on the bronze iron bar, a picture of a white and a black moon intertwined.


    The whole black and white mountain world trembled violently at the moment, as if this world had become a part of the attack of the ape road.


    Ye Chong''s look changed fiercely. At this moment, his God turned and left, holding a whip into his Lingtai. At this moment, he felt a strong crisis.


    At this moment, the black-and-white mountain world broke out a series of order God chains. These order God chains are transformed by the divine power of the ape Road, all of which are aimed at one person''s gods. This is equivalent to setting up a great array of unparalleled terror, which is powerful against the sky.


    You know, this is the imperial art created by the generation of fighting emperor. These order God chains are aimed at gods, which is equivalent to a killing array. If the layout is really completed, who can compete?


    It can be said that if a person''s God is trapped here, he will basically die. After all, this is a special cage and killing move for gods. This area is equivalent to a special purgatory.


    "Ye Chong, I want to see how you survive next! After you die, I will refine your skull sacrifice into the most beautiful ornament, treat each other day and night, and remind myself that I can''t despise any opponent!" ape Dawson said coldly. His body and spirit are hidden in the black and white mountain world, which can''t be found or seen at all.


    "In fact, I also think the battle between the two of us can be over. The struggle for the emperor road has always been a step-by-step skeleton. Today you will become the first skeleton in front of my emperor road. Let me get out of my own emperor Road, and I will always remember you!" Ye Chong also drank fiercely.


    "Really? Then let''s see who will succeed in the end!" ape Dao sneered, no more nonsense, but the order God chain of Tao is sweeping towards Ye Chong''s place in an extremely strange way like the lines drawn by the God of heaven. As long as ye Chong''s gods are contaminated by these order God chains, Then he will definitely be killed in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s body couldn''t move, but at this moment, in his eyebrow and heart platform, the golden villain sat around and looked solemn. At the same time, the Haotian tower is also suspended on the top of the gods to protect the leaf weight.


    Time is at a standstill at this moment. Both sides are preparing to take action at the critical moment, brew an earth shaking blow and directly solve the other party.


    Suddenly, at Ye Chong''s celestial cover, a dazzling column of light rose into the sky, and a god hit towards the front, containing a taste of imperial art.


    The blow was too fast!


    Even the ape path hidden in the dark changed color. He was ready to suppress Ye Chong with the chain of order. However, at the critical moment, ye Chong actually shot ahead of time, and as soon as he was urged, it was Emperor''s skill, which was completely unexpected.


    "Wow --"


    The light emitted from ye Chong''s celestial cover is like a galaxy, directly tearing open the order God chain around, and exploding into an infinite God''s awn to shine on the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    The sound of harmony of all kinds of roads is emitted, and all kinds of lights are dancing in disorder. There is a brilliant light in the whole black-and-white mountain boundary, just like the fireworks in the flourishing age.


    What ye Chong urges at the moment is not pure imperial art, but just a source, a breath of imperial art. At this moment, he directly urged his understanding of the Sea God Emperor''s art.


    Any trace of Tao in the galaxy also contains unparalleled killing opportunities, just like the eternal light. Even if the hero meets it, he will die.


    At this moment, a galaxy flew towards the ape path where the flesh and gods were, as if they had recognized the direction long ago.


    Time is solidifying, space is shortening, and everything is like standing still in a moment.


    Simian Dao''s flesh and spirit are also locked at the moment. He is clearly in the world under his control, but he can''t avoid watching the God''s awn approaching. Finally, he roared reluctantly.


    "Boom --"


    The whole black-and-white mountain world was boiling. At the most critical moment, the ape road finally reluctantly urged all the order God chains, directly formed a huge bronze stick and fell towards the front.


    "Dang --"


    The terrible sound came out, and the bronze giant stick collided with Ye Chong''s hanging galaxy. Zong blocked Ye Chong''s fatal blow.


    From the beginning, ye Chong was brewing, which was the first real urge after he practiced the Sea God Emperor technique.


    "Although you are beyond my imagination and can inspire an imperial art, what? It''s just an imperial art!" the ape shouted fiercely. At the moment, there was a glow under his feet, and the terrible chains of order gods broke out again. These chains of order gods turned into crystal clear dragons, interspersed with the past towards the place where ye Chong was, to bind him in the air and kill him completely.


    "Each other is an imperial art, and one is also an imperial art. All this is just the beginning." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and he still stood in place. The scope covered by the hanging Galaxy expanded for a few minutes with his mind, and instantly protected his whole person below.


    At this moment, the God chain of Tao order was bounced open. Although it penetrated nothingness, it could not fall on Ye Chong.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Chong raised his hand. At the moment, he directly urged the stars to change and wanted to reverse the attack of the ape road with this magic power. However, this time he failed. Obviously, the ape road was very afraid of his magic power and had already made all kinds of preparations. He could not succeed easily.


    "Kill --"


    The ape road was cold. In all directions, the whole black-and-white mountain boundary seemed to be crushed, sweeping towards the place where the leaf weight was, shrinking rapidly. A chain of order gods emerged, revealing an unparalleled killing opportunity, forming an ancient order killing array to kill ye again.


    It can be said that if you accidentally fall into this order God array, it is really too difficult to escape. Basically, there is no way to survive, because this is a must kill means in the art of fighting the holy emperor.


    Of course, because of the state of the apes, it is impossible to set up a flawless killing array, but it is still very terrible.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Chong sneered and flashed in the center of his eyebrows. This time, a three-color aperture quickly shrouded his body. At the moment, he was detached from time and space, so as to block the terrible blow of ape Dao. This is the avenue of mending the sky, which is one of the ultimate means of leaf weight.


    "You --"


    The ape way has changed greatly. How terrible the power of time is. They know the ten thousand veins of the demon family best. It was because of the power of time that wa Huang was able to suppress the demons for millions of years. At the moment, seeing the sky mending Avenue spreading out in Ye Chong''s hands makes Ye Chong in an invincible position. This feeling makes the ape road suffocate to the extreme.


    "Mend the sky!"


    Ape Dao almost spits blood. It''s too troublesome to mend the sky. At the moment, although Ye Chong stands in place, there is an unknown long river between his blow and ape Dao''s blow. Only mending the sky can resist this move with such strength.


    You know, the ape way should be a real kill, but unexpectedly, the other party broke this move lightly, which is difficult to hurt a trace and a half.


    "Boom --"


    At the critical moment, the hanging Galaxy completely shrouded Ye Chong. At this moment, he recovered his action power, directly held the whip, overhead the Haotian tower, crossed the daoze and rushed to the front.


    The two sides fought again, and the flesh gods and gods collided with each other, like lightning. At the end of the fight, the ape road took back all the order God chains to form an order war soldier and ye Chong war. But even so, it can not change the current situation that he gradually falls into the disadvantage. Every time the flesh collides with each other, it roars and makes a crisp sound like thunder, while the God''s collision is even more dangerous. Any attack may distinguish life and death in the next moment. Even if it''s just a small boo, the opponent is likely to lose in an instant.


    Sky mending Avenue could have resisted and suppressed the demons, but now the emperor''s art of fighting the holy emperor was resisted by the emperor''s art of Poseidon. The battle between the two sides has finally begun to tilt from being close to each other at this moment, and will end at any time.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong became braver and braver. The whip in his hand was inspired by him for the first time. With Hao Tianta, a terrible offensive broke out.


    The ape path fought against Ye Chong with a bronze iron rod. Every blow was spread by God. After dozens of blows, this strange treasure was finally broken and then completely destroyed.


    Ape road screamed. At this moment, the war soldiers formed by his order God chain also collapsed. At this moment, he was completely defeated.


    "Buzz --"


    Ye took another step, and the emperor''s skill of Poseidon and the avenue of mending the sky were integrated into one, transformed into eternal light, and shot forward. Time and space at this moment, like static.


    "Poof --"


    Half of the ape path was directly shocked into minced meat, turned into a light rain and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ah --"


    The ape road screamed bitterly, and the remaining half of the body quickly retreated. At this moment, the order God chain of the whole black-and-white mountain world completely burst and opened, turning into a sea of Tao rules.

 Chapter 1170

    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the black-and-white mountain world completely collapsed at the moment. Ye Chong could no longer confine Ye Chong, and all the Tao around him disappeared. Then ye Chong found himself standing in the ancient battlefield again. On the other side, at the moment, the ape road was paralyzed and trembling on the ground. There were drops of blood gushing from the center of his eyebrows, which looked shocking.


    When the war between the two sides reached such a point, I didn''t know that thousands of rounds had passed. At the moment, the sunset was about to set, and a faint full moon appeared in the sky, looking like blood stained. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth began to moan. This is the defeat of the devil''s blood. It is destined to make the heaven cry blood and have an indescribable end.


    "How could it be? The ape road was defeated? And his eyebrows were cracked and bleeding. It was obvious that the gods had been badly hurt!"


    "How could this be possible? The legendary fighting emperor, in the name of war, can practice his imperial scriptures to the extreme, both flesh and spirit. How can ape Tao be defeated?"


    Everyone was stunned, especially the strong ones of the demon family. They didn''t believe that the ape road would be defeated after the emperor''s art of fighting the holy emperor. Moreover, looking at this scene, he was obviously unable to continue to fight.


    "Elder brother, you are invincible in the world!" Ye Rou cried with joy. Just now she was very worried and looked happy.


    Lingyue nodded slightly, and there was an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. She was full of confidence in this younger martial brother. She knew that there would be such a result from the beginning.


    "Well, finally cut off a young supreme of the demon family, and what about the descendants of the demon family? In the end, he was killed by us!" Nian ruowen gnashed his teeth. He was chased by the demon family, and two of the three alternate saints of the demon family died. Now he finally expressed his resentment.


    "Did you win?"


    Emperor Yitian''s figure appeared in the distance. At the moment, there was no color of resentment on his face, only a strange color, but he obviously didn''t mean to make a move. At the moment, no one could see what the young supreme who had been defeated by Ye Chong was thinking.


    On the side of the demon family, green demon, dragon and other people nodded slowly, but they looked very dignified, because they clearly recognized that if they wanted to prove the throne of heaven in this life, they would not only compete with heaven, but also compete with Ye Zhong. Although there is no hatred against each other at the moment, the two sides will meet sooner or later.


    As for the masters of other Terrans, they are all moved at the moment. It is obvious to all that the imperial skill of the ape road is very powerful and terrible, but ye Chong cracked it one by one and finally defeated it. This is the prestige of the long human race, but it also makes them extremely afraid.


    Qingyin, Youlian, qiankunzi and other juvenile supreme masters have different colors on their faces at the moment. Their eyes flow with different colors and look at Ye Chong. Everyone''s mind is different.


    At this moment, ye Chong is standing in the ancient battlefield. His body is like being reflected in the sunset glow. There is a faint divine glow spreading out all over his body. He looks majestic, like a young Heavenly Emperor.


    The demon family''s ten thousand veins are thrilled and shocked. Is the son of mending heaven so powerful? Even the descendants of the Demon Lord were defeated, which made everyone feel very cold.


    The most shocking people are the people of ape King Valley. They originally thought that ape road would win. They made all kinds of mockery of Ye Chong before World War I. But at this moment, everyone is in the middle of the position. Even the ancient saints coming in their family are speechless and silent.


    "In the mythological age, the fighting emperor was not invincible all his life, but he finally cut off his demons and embarked on the invincible road of the emperor of heaven. You are the descendants of the fighting emperor. How can you lose if your blood returns to your ancestors!" after a moment of tranquility, a strong man in the ape King Valley looked up to the sky and drank, and his voice shook ten directions.


    At the moment, the strong men of other demon families roared. I don''t know how many people roared at the same time. Obviously, they don''t want to see the defeat of the supreme youth of the demon family. This is an indescribable event.


    At this moment, the whole ancient battlefield seemed to be swaying, like being disturbed.


    "Hahaha --"


    Suddenly, ye Chong smiled. He stood there. Although he was laughing, he had a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, just like an emperor.


    All the strong men of the demon family were stunned and quiet at the same time. The whole ancient battlefield was extremely quiet. Everyone stared at Ye Chong and wanted to know what he wanted to do.


    "I stand in the double heaven of Huangdao, not the male Lord." Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth, explaining the simplest fact.


    "The emperor of the double heaven of the emperor''s way? The Lord of the four heaven of the emperor''s way?"


    I don''t know who suddenly mumbled and pointed out a thing, and then everyone understood. Ye Chong is just the emperor of the double heaven of Huangdao, which means that he has a lot of gap with ape Dao in terms of realm and rank. But in the midst of the conflagration, he still won!


    The so-called descendants of the devil''s blood, that''s all! This is what ye Chong wants to show at the moment, which makes everyone stunned.


    "If the son of mending the sky steps into the realm of the Lord, the war may be over!" the son of God slowly opened his mouth, as if he were explaining a fact, which immediately made the four fields boiling.


    At this moment, everyone is watching!


    Countless people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong again. Looking at the young man who was tall and straight and vigorous, everyone was moved and his face was full of shock. They are like looking at an endless God. It is difficult to describe their feelings.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a bloody God ring behind him. He walks in the ancient battlefield and walks towards the place where the ape road is located step by step.


    The sound of footsteps sounded like drums, containing a rhythm of the road, like a heavenly drum beating.


    As ye Chong fell step by step, the avenue of heaven and earth in the ancient battlefield seemed to collapse with his footsteps. Ye Chong''s way is the reverse cutting road, which covers all the roads of heaven and earth, which is not recognized by heaven. But at this moment, he has unparalleled power. Every step down, the sky must recognize it if it doesn''t recognize it!


    At this moment, ye Chong is invincible. When God comes, he can''t stop him. He must be killed in the same realm.


    "The ancestors fought against the holy emperor. Instead of giving up because of defeat, they took action at the critical moment, thus embarking on the invincible imperial road! You are his descendants and his sixth generation xuansun. Your blood returns to your ancestors and is infinitely close. At this moment, do you want to admit defeat? You must stand up and kill your opponent!"


    Finally, the ancient saint of ape King Valley couldn''t help it. His voice sounded at this moment, containing the sound of thunder, just as his voice represents the law of heaven and earth.


    Hearing this sentence, many strong Terrans were shocked, and then incomparable fear. You know, at the moment, there is not only an ancient saint of the demon family. Although because of the agreement of the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups, they should not make a move. But who can guarantee that they really won''t do it?


    You know, it is the descendants of a demon who may be killed at the moment! The descendants of any Demon Lord are extremely important to the demon family.


    Ye Chong is also dignified at the moment. What does the ancient saint of ape King Valley mean? Do you want to wake up the fighting spirit of ape Tao, or warn him that it''s best not to kill him?


    You know, this war is a battle of life and death. The two sides had an agreement long before World War I that they should not use Jidao holy soldiers and other things, and outsiders should not dare. Everything depends on their strength. The winner is the king and the loser falls.


    The setting sun is falling at this moment, pulling Ye Chong''s figure very long. His footsteps are particularly empty and quiet. Each step falls like the footsteps of the God of death, which makes people jump around in their hearts.


    "Ah --"


    As ye Chong approached, the ape road roared up to the sky at the moment. His black hair all over his body was flying in disorder. He jumped up fiercely, but the center of his eyebrows was cracked and bleeding constantly. Two thirds of his gods had been destroyed and were on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "How could I lose? I''m unwilling! I don''t accept it! I''m the descendant of the fighting emperor!" the ape road roared in a low voice. His thick black hair covered half of his face, and his face was ferocious, like a blood thirsty devil.


    "What if you are unwilling? The result is as hard to change!" Ye Chong approached slowly. At the moment, the only divine palace jumped behind his head, and the divine ring formed by the immortal golden body shrouded his body surface. At the moment, ye Chong seems to be shining all over the body, just like the young emperor of heaven entering the world, with an unparalleled trend.


    "I failed on the way of preaching. I can''t step on it in this life. But I can still do it if I want to kill you!" ape Tao stared at Ye Chong and said with a strange look.


    Everyone frowned slightly and didn''t understand what he was.


    "As a descendant of the devil''s blood, a generation of male leaders have been defeated by you. Do you think my pulse is too weak?" the ape sneered and looked extremely complex. "Since I want to preach and fight with you, how can I press you with my realm! I have my own dignity!"


    Everyone was stunned. Did ape Dao seal himself in a fair duel with Ye Chong in this war of life and death?


    Ye Chong is also a daze, vaguely aware.


    Ape road actually regarded this war as the first war of emperor Lu''s battle. Instead of using real combat power, it was a war in the same realm? No one thought that ape Tao should have such confidence and persistence.


    "In this world, I only live for preaching. I didn''t think it was so difficult to preach, and I lost the first step!" the ape sighed with a dignified look and a sense of helplessness.


    In this battle, he was not defeated, but the invincible fighting heart of preaching was completely destroyed by Ye Chong. Even if he can succeed in a generation of holy emperor in the future, there is no hope of preaching!

 Chapter 1171

    Since ancient times, it has been difficult for emperors to compete with each other. In any life, the road of preaching is all the way. You should know that in every life, there can only be one Heavenly Emperor. In order to compete on the top of the throne on this day, who can imagine the blood inside? In the process of each emperor''s achievement, there are too many stories and helplessness. How many ambitious people shed blood on the battle of the road to the emperor of heaven and turned into dead bones in one place, and how many people look back at the vicissitudes behind them when they set foot on the peak, and there is no one in the world to know.


    "Since there is no hope of preaching, then death is my only way back!" ape Tao slowly looked up. Although his eyebrows were still dripping blood, there was an indescribable determination. He stared at Ye Chong and suddenly smiled, "But it doesn''t matter. Since I''m going on the road, I''ll take you with me. I don''t want to leave my people too much trouble. It''s not good for our family that you become the emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Zhong nodded and said faintly, "you have a heart, but I''m not interested in going with you. Why don''t I send you back in person!"


    "The devil''s blood is so lonely and invincible that you won''t understand. Before you die, let you see my real combat power!" ape Dao nodded coldly. His momentum gathered again and his spirit was boiling, just like a different person.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    At this moment, the mysterious Tao of the ape Tao emerges, and everyone can see clearly. This is the Tao exclusive to him!


    At the moment, he was reborn. His spirit was burning at the moment, pushing his strength to the peak of his life.


    "Boom --"


    The Tao of heaven and earth is assimilated at this moment. In all directions, the rolling war ideas in the ape Tao spread. Although he has lost his heart to prove the Tao at the moment, he sublimated the extreme Tao at the most critical moment, only for the most critical war, kill his great enemy, and then end himself!


    "Fight! Don''t blame me for bullying you. I admit I''ve lost! But I still want to take you on the road!" the ape road roared up to the sky and hated wildly. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth shook up. His hair was flying and his magic spirit soared into the sky. At this moment, he rushed forward like a demon God.


    "Since this is your choice, don''t blame me!" Ye Chong also drank coldly. At this moment, he urged the nine changes of Jidao, and his combat power soared to the peak. Moreover, ye Chong, the only god palace, immortal golden body, human emperor seal, sky mending Avenue, sea god emperor art and so on, urged all his cards, leaving no spare power.


    "Boom --"


    The fist peaks of both sides collided fiercely. In an instant, they were glorious. Gods could annihilate the world and make earth shaking sounds!


    The aftermath of terror swept across the earth and rolled towards ten directions. The roar was heard at this moment. At the end of the horizon, mountains collapsed, turned into powder and scorched earth.


    This time, unlike before, it is no longer the first battle on the road, but an unreserved battle of life and death between the two sides. This battle has killed blood, the sun and the moon are shining, the emperor of heaven is pale, and mountains and rivers are broken.


    Ye Chong''s blood shopping ape way. At the moment, all kinds of divine energy ways are constantly flashing. His blood is boiling in the battle of life and death.


    The ape Road, which inspires the fighting power of the hero, is much more terrible than that just now. The law of the road is burning all over his body, and the roaring sound resounds through the sky. Every time the road flashes, ye Chong spits out a mouthful of blood. Even at this moment, ye Chongji''s nine changes will sublimate his fighting power. Because this is the power of the road.


    The war between two people was so dark that it was many times stronger than before!


    Many people thought that the first world war between the two sides was over, but they didn''t expect to see two people fighting like this.


    In the end, the blood all over ape Dao turned into magic gas, and his whole person was shrouded in a mass of magic gas, just like an immortal demon God.


    "After a hundred generations, there is no defeat, cut!" the ape shouted fiercely, and finally urged his own road.


    "Poof --"


    A chain of order gods went directly through the void and threw it into Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen, setting his whole person in the air and spilling blood.


    At this moment, ye Chong clearly felt the way that the ape Tao understood when cutting the Tao. He also understood why he said that once he was defeated, he had no hope to preach the Tao all his life. Because the road that the ape Tao understood is invincible for all generations! To preach the Tao with such an invincible fighting heart is the foundation of the ape Tao.


    "Have you felt my way? Then you should know that you will die in this war!"


    The ape road roared up to the sky, and his face was ferocious to the extreme. His way did not allow him to lose. At the moment, with his action, a chain of order gods flew out and hanged the past where ye Chong was.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Dozens of order God chains pierced Ye Chong''s body, and each order God chain was stained with blood, which looked shocking. It was like Ye Chong was fixed in the air. It was difficult to struggle and move, but the blood was flowing.


    At this moment, even ye chongdu has to admit that the Tao of ape Tao is really extraordinary. If he goes on unbeaten all the way, I''m afraid he will become the only invincible emperor in this life.


    Unfortunately, he was too proud. He preferred the same realm, but he lost. Then his heart of war and his Avenue collapsed directly at this moment.


    "My way is to cut the road against the road, and the heaven doesn''t recognize it! But even the heaven can''t erase me, and your way can''t!" Ye Dahua drank, and countless golden lights broke out all over his body, a world-shaking sense of war rushed into the sky and filled the air of the road.


    The emperor of heaven seems to have a feeling at the moment. There is a faint roar of thunder on the curtain of heaven. This represents that heaven and earth do not recognize leaf weight. But at this time, the rules of heaven and earth do not allow them to come. Unless ye Chong strikes the triple heaven of Huangdao at the moment.


    But ye Chong didn''t do so. His only temple flickered a terrible light. The future flashed past at this moment and integrated into Ye Chong''s body.


    This is different from the nine changes of Jidao. It is a special attack of Ye Chong. At this moment, it is like the coming of Ye Chong from the future. A terrible breath of tearing the sky with one fist spread wildly at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    The heaven, earth and heaven collapsed, and the heaven and earth collapsed. Countless order God chains were destroyed, turned into streamers, and annihilated directly in the void. Ye Zhong tore these chains of order gods and roared up to the sky. A terrible smell covering the ten thousand and three thousand roads spread out crazily.


    The body shape of the ape road was directly collapsed and flew. He vomited blood in a big mouth, and the road that spread all over his body was suddenly stretched and broken.


    There was silence in all directions, and everyone was silent. They just sensed the avenue of the ape road and were shocked by the ape Road, but at the moment they sensed Ye Chong''s Avenue, all were speechless.


    "Cut the road against the road. The road he mastered does not belong to the three thousand roads, nor does it belong to the ten thousand roads of the heavens! If he preaches the road, heaven and earth may collapse. The heaven does not recognize him! But..." the voice of the crane heavenly Saint King slowly came out, and only he and the leader of Zixuan sect can hear it.


    The leader of Zixuan''s sect flashed a fine light in her eyes at the moment. She didn''t say much, but a trace of appreciation flashed in the depths of her eyes. If we only follow the way of our predecessors, how can we step out of our own way. Only when ye Chong goes against the road like this, then he is the real emperor''s heart!


    "I can''t imagine that the road you understand is so powerful. If you don''t die, you will be the supreme public enemy of all teenagers. I''m not as good as you!"


    In the ancient battlefield, ape road vomited blood, but he still didn''t die. Instead, he stood up slowly. There was no expression on his face, but he was lonely.


    He recognized Ye Zhong, but his killing intention was more serious.


    Obviously, the ape road still has a killer mace at this moment.


    "Take my blood as a sacrifice and call the ancestors to come!" he opened his mouth word by word. His voice was normal, but it sounded like thunder, which made everyone''s scalp numb and almost his head burst.


    "No!"


    All the people in the ape King Valley were surprised. They understood what the ape road was going to do. He actually wanted to sacrifice his own blood and summon the road fragments left in the blood of the fighting emperor. Such a blow is extremely terrible, but if it is really urged, in terms of the combat power of ape road at the moment, he is doomed to be abandoned.


    However, at this moment, even the ancient sage of ape King Valley can''t stop it. Because they are also descendants of the fighting emperor. If they get involved in it at this moment, their blood will also become sacrifices. If it''s bad, the Ju family will be buried here.


    "Ah --"


    The ape road roars to the sky, and a long black hair is directly against the sky. Every inch of his skin is bleeding at the moment. It is a silk of the essence of life, and condenses a figure behind it.


    "Boom --"


    In this one, the ancient flavor of the demon family''s Heavenly Emperor permeates, just like a demon statue who once killed all the gods in the mythical era. Now it crosses the aristocratic family farm and land in the ancient and modern future, and once again it touches the earth.


    Fight the emperor!


    Everyone is afraid! They witnessed this scene and saw that the terrible blood force was flowing. They were able to convert a breath that belonged to the fighting emperor!


    You know, the ancient emperor of heaven, which one is not invincible in the future? Even if it is a breath that belongs to them, it is terror to an unimaginable end, which makes people desperate and want to worship!


    The ape roared fiercely. He rushed out towards the front. As soon as he arrived, the vague figure behind him had an unstoppable breath, which people couldn''t help worshipping.

 Chapter 1172

    Such a move is extremely frightening and earth shaking. In order to urge this move, the ape road has refined all his ancestral blood. Therefore, even if he can kill his opponent, he will never have any way to live in the end. Die together, regardless of everything. If it was not a last resort, would the descendants of a dignified devil make such a choice?


    Ye Chong is hard to move. Even if he cuts off the road, at this moment, the vague figure of the fighting emperor oppresses people. This is a shock from the heart. This feeling is unspeakable and an indescribable power. At this moment, ye Chong didn''t kneel down directly, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Boom --"


    The ape path approached, and the murderous spirit swept across the vast land and rushed directly into the Jiuchong cloud. With his action, the virtual shadow of the fighting emperor behind him also took action. The terrible pressure shook the Jiuchong sky and was difficult to resist. The power of a generation of demons swept everything.


    Ye Chong pumped cold air, and his skin became red, but he was not flustered, but his eyes were like cold electricity at the moment. He began to urge the sky mending Avenue, and a breath across time spread out at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, a virtual shadow also appeared behind Ye Chong. Different from others, ye Chong clearly knows that wa Huang has preached in his later years, so her sky mending Avenue is actually emperor''s way. At this moment, the shadow of Wa Huang emerged behind him, suppressing the demon family for millions of years, overlooking the world of the demon family, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Ye Chong''s palm directly integrated the three supernatural powers of Bu Tian Jiao, and the shadow of Wa Huang behind him also hit out with one blow, making a big collision with the virtual shadow of Dou Zhan Shenghuang. This is a battle between the devil of the demon family and the Heavenly Emperor of the human family across endless time and space. It can be said that it is an alternative contest.


    Everyone was trembling and numb at the moment. They didn''t know what had happened. But they felt an extremely strange atmosphere, like two supreme beings, competing with each other in endless time and space and endless years.


    This is an indescribable duel, which is not allowed in heaven and earth.


    "Boom --"


    The startling collision took place. Ye Chong and ape Dao coughed up blood at the same time, and all kinds of light danced between them. It was as if behind them, two invincible heaven and earth were going to tear apart the avenue of time and appear here


    "Buzz --"


    The figure of the fighting emperor began to darken and was about to disappear, while the ape road turned pale and seemed to lose its vitality at any time.


    Wa Huang''s sky mending Avenue was created at the beginning to aim at the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Even in the face of a generation of demons, it also has an indescribable suppressive effect. This is the Tao and the rules.


    At the moment, seeing such a scene, many people were shocked to unimaginable levels and tongue tied. They didn''t expect that even a generation of demons would be vaguely suppressed.


    "Summon your ancestors and revive your blood!" the ape roared, trying to make the shadow of the fighting emperor clear again.


    However, ye Chong would not give him any chance. He came out with one blow. The three magic powers of mending the sky were combined with the shadow of Wa Huang behind him, forming a blow to dominate the world!


    "Poof --"


    The body of the ape road disintegrated and shattered little by little, and disappeared from heaven and earth. At the same time, the shadow of the fighting emperor behind him also turned into endless nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    On the face of ape Dao, an indescribable complex look appeared. He looked at his little cracked body, and his face was full of vicissitudes and sadness.


    "I gave up everything and forgot everything just to preach in this world. Unfortunately, I still failed!" ape Tao murmured. He didn''t look at Ye Chong again, but slowly opened his arms and faced the eternal darkness alone.


    At this moment, he turned into a light rain and dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving nothing behind.


    The ape road died in this way, and the sunset also dissipated. The whole sky became very dark at the moment. The desolate wind blew all over the deserted ancient battlefield, bringing an end to the war between the two teenagers.


    Ye Chong really won this time, but he was not happy. Instead, he looked complex. On his deathbed, ape Tao had such sadness. It''s hard to imagine how strong his obsession with preaching is.


    Or, since ancient times, those who want to preach, who is not strong?


    "If you want to preach! If you want to achieve the throne of heaven, do you mean to step on these people''s heads and move forward step by step?" Ye Chong asked himself in his heart.


    For many years, the Supreme Master abandoned everything in order to prove the word Tao, but it is likely that everything will become empty in the end. However, how many people in the world are like this? They struggled, joyed and sorrowed, invincible, but they were defeated in the end.


    There are endless dead bones on the road of the emperor of heaven. If you want to prove to be the emperor of heaven, you are stepping on not only countless bones, but also countless people''s sorrows and desires.


    The whole battlefield was silent. I don''t know how many people watched the light rain representing the ape road dissipate in the air.


    I don''t know who finally sighed. Who can think that the demon generation youth supreme ended in this way? Especially those who are interested in preaching are touched in their hearts.


    There was a brief silence in the field, and then the people in ape King Valley shouted reluctantly. Many people rushed into the sky in an instant, turned into a torrent and swept away to the place where ye Chong was. The whole ancient battlefield once again became a desolate place, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Many people in the ape King Valley are bleeding, because the dead are the descendants of the strongest blood of the fighting emperor. It''s not too much to say that they are the last hope of the ape King Valley. He lived to this life, only to preach, but he didn''t expect that the struggle between emperor and road had just begun, and he died like this! This makes the people of ape King Valley crazy, because it is equivalent to breaking their efforts for millions of years.


    "Click --"


    At this moment, the cold light tore the void and shot away at the place where ye Chong''s head was. It was an electric light, refined with the thunder in the sky robbery. At this moment, it fell towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned, turned aside and didn''t choose to pick it up in flesh. Because he vaguely realized that there was an indescribable evil thought in the lightning, which could not be sacrificed by ordinary people.


    Sure enough, as this shot fell to the ground, the finger in a radius of tens of miles turned into nothingness. Obviously, there was a terrorist presence to kill it.


    Ye chongmei''s heart flashed, and the smell of Haotian tower spread out, covering his body surface, blocking the fluctuation on the spot.


    "Kill him!"


    I don''t know who is drinking hard. Then in the void, a cyan claw directly sticks out to block out the sky and the sun, carrying a wisp of pressure belonging to the sage, covers Ye Chong''s place and wants to kill him.


    Ye Chong frowned, and the smell of Haotian tower spread out again. The embryo of Huangdao emperor soldier was very terrible, emitting a terrible light, blocking the blow, and then he stepped back quickly again.


    "What are you doing? Kill the son of mending heaven and avenge the ape way!" someone shouted in the ancient battlefield.


    At almost the same time, there were several big hands sticking out of the sky, which were made by different people, but each contained a trace of sage''s breath, which was boundless terror.


    They are not real saints, but have taken half a step in the Ninth Heaven of the imperial Road, which is called the absolute existence of semi saints! Such existence will not tear up the covenant of the three races, but it is still terrible. Because any of them can easily sweep one side and destroy several big families. If they hit Ye Chong at the same time, it would be a great kill. It''s very terrible.


    "I''m dueling with the ape road. Life and death are determined by heaven. What do you mean? Do you want to break my agreement?" this time, ye Chong didn''t step back, but squinted at the sky and said faintly.


    "If you dare to kill the descendants of a generation of devil, it''s hard to atone for your death. Is there any reason for you to survive? Use your life to repay everything!" finally, six big hands poked out and pressed down towards Ye Chong''s place. Although they are not real saints, they are also close to the stage. They are known as semi saints and are invincible in the world.


    Ye Chong sneered. At this moment, he was no longer polite. Instead, he directly urged Daowai Qibao to seal the sky and covered the past with six breath towards the place where the six giant hands were located.


    "Hiss --"


    Above the sky, the six giant hands trembled and disappeared directly and quickly. No one knew what had happened. Only Ye Chong understood that the cultivation of the six people had been temporarily suppressed by the seal of heaven. It''s just that they don''t appear at the moment. If they appear again, even if they are semi saints, ye Chong is confident to kill them.


    "What are you waiting for? What about the son of mending the heaven of the human race? It''s an indescribable crime to dare to kill the descendants of a generation of demon Lords. Let''s fight together and kill them! Otherwise, there''s no face in our demon family''s ten thousand veins!" someone is shouting and secretly encouraging everything to fight ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong looked on coldly and was very calm. He clearly realized that whether they were fighting or shouting, they did not come from ape King Valley, but wanted to provoke all disputes with ulterior motives.


    "Such a battle is a fair duel. The ape road has lost its ultimate sublimation. What do you want to do to confuse people? Shame the emperor of the battle?" some people roared like this, very unhappy.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, the leader of Zixuan waved his hand and suddenly appeared in all directions. These were people who were stirring up discord in the dark. At this moment, all of them disappeared, and none of them could survive.

 Chapter 1173

    As soon as the leader of Zixuan sect made a move, he killed more than 20 strong demons who provoked discord, which was equivalent to supporting Ye Chong. You know, such behavior is equivalent to ignoring the group of saints of the demon family.


    "Terran, are you going to destroy the agreement of the three races?" at that moment, the half saint of the demon clan shouted.


    "At least you ape King Valley is a demon. When did you fall to such a point that you used some cats and dogs as guns?" the leader of Zixuan directly ignored the person who spoke and said faintly.


    Although her voice is plain, her words have pointed out the essence, which makes people speechless.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible murderous spirit rose into the sky at this moment, and the people of ape King Valley finally couldn''t help it. They came out with rolling murderous spirit, and a group of people forced towards the front. In the middle of them, the ancient holy smell of a demon family rushed into the sky. People couldn''t help worshipping it in front of him. They could hardly bear the pressure.


    This is a group of murderous demon strongmen. Ape road is their only hope in this vein, even the only hope in millions of years. But now he died in Ye Chong''s hands, which is an irreparable loss for them. How can they not be crazy?


    It can be expected that in the future, the veins left by the devil will become more and more prosperous, because they all have the devil''s parents and children. The only descendant of ape King Valley''s blood lineage has fallen, which makes their position in the demon family plummet. It''s not too much to say that they are in danger.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are shot or not! If you want to fight, fight!" the ancient saint of ape King Valley looked very angry. He stared in the air and was ready to fight at any time.


    Obviously, if they don''t kill Ye Zhong at the moment, they won''t stop. At this point, they will not be afraid of any three nation covenant in ape King Valley.


    "It seems that you ape King Valley is trying to break the rule that saints don''t come out?" the leader of Zixuan said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just now it''s clear that you are the first to make up the sky and want to break the contract!" the ancient saint of ape King Valley said.


    "Really? Since you want to fight, why so much nonsense!" the leader of Zixuan said coldly, mending the sky and suppressing all the veins of the demon family since ancient times. How could she be afraid of a saint? Everyone is in this realm. She has some means to suppress the ancient saints in ape King Valley.


    "Click --"


    In another imagination, a powerful breath of unimaginable terror came overwhelming. This is a very terrible ancient demon saint. At the moment, he covered his face with green armor, walked out of the crowd and came to the nearest place in a few steps.


    "Is the son of mending the sky great? He said that he would kill the descendants of a generation of demons in a fair war, which is clearly to provoke disputes!" obviously, the ancient saint is not good. Although he is not a saint in the same vein of ape King Valley, he has a strong relationship with ape King Valley. At the moment, he naturally wants to stand out for ape King Valley.


    "The decisive battle of life and death has its own destiny. Such things have been agreed before the war. If I lose, I will be the one who will be killed at the moment. At this stage, do you need to say anything?" Ye Chong said coldly. Such a scene in front of him had long been expected by him. He had expected that if he killed the ape Road, It is impossible for the demon family to give up easily.


    At this moment, the Haotian tower flies out and floats on the top of Ye Chong. After integrating five kinds of divine materials for refining the emperor''s soldiers, the light scattered by the Haotian tower becomes more thick. Any breath can protect his spirit and body. And he was ready to sacrifice Jiutian coffin, Qingdi copper block and other things at any time. Therefore, even in the face of an ancient saint of the demon family, he didn''t have much fear.


    "It''s amazing. After killing the descendants of the devil, they still don''t pay attention to our saints. Is this going to trample on us?" the third ancient sage of the devil family appeared. He wore a purple imperial crown on his head and his hands on his back. He took one step and fell from the night sky, and then the soles of his feet fell to the top of Ye Chong''s head, Obviously, he wants to trample Ye Zhong to death.


    "You killed the Holy Son of our sect in front of me. Do you think I''m not here? Do you still need to struggle with such things as a fair battle and a day of life and death?" Zixuan sect leader frowned slightly. Then she bent her fingers and flicked, and saw a divine light fly out and fall in front of the ancient saint of the demon family. She directly blocked it and shook it back a few steps.


    However, the leader of Zixuan sect is merciful after all. At the moment, there is no killer, because if he is not careful, it will become a war between the two races again.


    "Kill him!"


    Many strong people in the ape King Valley can''t stand it. Although the three ancient saints are stopped by the leader of Zixuan cult at the moment, the rest surround and want to kill Ye Chong.


    For this scene, Zixuan sect leader snorted coldly, and she didn''t move. The numerous disciples who mend the sky are more numerous. They can''t watch ye Chong being besieged.


    "Since the younger generation wants to solve these problems, let''s not stop it?" the ancient saint of ape King''s Valley said at the moment. A spirit sword flew out of the center of his eyebrow and hung over his head. This is the imperial skill of ape King''s Valley, which is terrible.


    Zixuan sect leader looked dignified at the moment. The existence of sage level urged the emperor''s art. The power must be unprecedented and can kill all enemies without anyone to stop.


    "It seems that you really want to break the contract." the leader of Zixuan said faintly, but she didn''t retreat, but directly urged the sky mending Avenue. Her face was plain, and there was a sense of vigilance in the depths of her eyes.


    In the sky, the other two ancient saints of the demon clan looked at each other. At the moment, they all had cold smiles on their faces. Then they took one step at the same time and fell towards the front, trying to trample Ye Chong to death.


    "Click --"


    The void trembled at the moment, and the ancient saints of the two demons changed. They retreated a few steps at the same time, looking a little ugly.


    Therefore, at the moment, a middle-aged man in purple and gold imperial robes appeared around Ye Chong. The man was big and just stood there. There was a smell of Junling Bahuang spreading from him.


    "The golden Dynasty is the emperor of the world!"


    I don''t know who took a breath and pointed out his identity! No one thought that the golden Dynasty was so hidden that when the emperor of the world was a saint!


    However, it is also normal. The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is the nearest emperor of heaven and the last emperor of heaven. It is hard to imagine what kind of means he has left behind.


    In the golden Dynasty, when the emperor of the world stood in front of Ye Chong at the moment, he blocked the authority of two ancient demons for him, and then opened his mouth with a dull look: "in my opinion, today''s World War I is over. How about this?"


    "You say it''s over? Who do you think you are?" the ancient sage of the demon family with a cyan mask sneered.


    "I think the descendants of ape King Valley have unimaginable bearing and won''t care about a younger generation." the golden God Dynasty opened his mouth slowly when the emperor of the world, and then the dragon spirit of the emperor appeared behind him. He stared at the ancient sage of the cyan mask and said faintly.


    "Deng Deng Deng --"


    The two ancient saints of the demon clan in the air involuntarily retreated a few steps, and a surprised look appeared on their faces. They all know that the peerless emperor Sikong Jia has unparalleled combat power, but they can''t imagine that running out of a golden God Dynasty and being the emperor of the world also has such unfathomable authority.


    "As expected, everyone of the human saints is extraordinary, but do you think you can stop me by relying on you?" the ancient saint with a purple emperor crown on his head said coldly, looking at the sky with a trace of irony on his face.


    In that direction, there is a divine ship, in which the crane king from Xianhe peak hides. The crane King participated in the grand meeting of three nationalities and ten thousand religions. It can be said that he set the tone of the meeting. At the moment, he didn''t show up, but everyone knew his existence.


    Ye Chong opened his mouth, and his voice was like the sound of a sword. He said, "the great crane king of heaven is as narrow-minded as you are. Aren''t you afraid of my existence blocking your path of Tianjiao? Now I''m standing here to see how you touch me!"


    The atmosphere of the whole ancient battlefield is astringent at the moment. No one thought that ye Chong dared to challenge an ancient saint of the demon family. What kind of confidence does he have to dare to be so tit for tat? You know, normally, a generation of ancient saints can spray the leaves to death in one breath.


    "Son of mending the sky, I admit that your talent is amazing. If you grow up, it will be terrible. But you haven''t grown up yet. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll really kill you?" the ancient demon Saint wearing a purple emperor crown said coldly, and he clearly wanted to fight.


    At the moment, the night sky is full of stars, and the sky has completely darkened. Although the war between the two sides has ended, the situation is more tense, because the saints are facing each other. One bad is the fuse of the two ethnic groups.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, but that you deceive people too much. I respect Taoist brother simian. The fair battle with him has ended. Finally, he chose to kill himself, and I didn''t do it. If I wanted to insult him, would I give him a chance to fall! At this moment, what do you want to do? Not only insult me to fill the sky, but also insult the descendants of the fighting emperor?" Ye Chong shouted and asked, looking solemn.


    "You have good courage, really commendable, sharp mouth and sharp tongue. But it''s a pity that you lack your due strength!" the ancient Saint wearing the emperor''s crown slowly opened his mouth. This time, he came prepared and stepped towards the place where ye Chong was.

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Zhong didn''t step back. He subconsciously wanted to urge Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Western wasteland. Because this thing is always strong when it is strong. At the moment, there are two saints in the Terran. He is not afraid that the other party will rob it. But if this baby really shows up, it will certainly cause endless trouble for him in the future.


    But just as ye Chong was about to shoot, a divine light flashed from a distant place. It was gorgeous and dazzling. It was as powerful as a saint.


    "The smell of saints!"


    Some people exclaimed, because this light busy contains an unimaginable smell of saints, just like a figure coming.


    "Click --"


    As soon as this figure came, he saw that the ancient sage wearing the emperor vomited blood on the spot and fell directly on the ground. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    "Peerless emperor!"


    I don''t know how many people screamed at the same time and instantly recognized the identity of the person who shot.


    "There is a fair war between the two sides, but you are forced everywhere at the moment. What do you regard the three ethnic peace talks as?" the figure of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia shows that in the presence, although it is only a light, it seems mysterious.


    Obviously, the peerless emperor sikongjia is not really here, but just a wisp of incarnation, but even so, it still makes people feel very angry.


    "You --"


    The ancient sage wearing the emperor''s crown changed color. He was very angry and wanted to explode. However, when he looked up and saw the face of the peerless emperor sikongjia, he stubbornly swallowed the words behind him.


    You know, in the first World War in the holy mountain of the human holy city that day, the peerless human emperor sikongjia was alone, killing the ancient saints of the demon family with blood flowing into a river and invincible. Finally, even the unparalleled holy king and the unparalleled holy emperor fell because of that war. It can be said that for the peerless emperor sikongjia, the ancient saint of the demon family is extremely afraid. How dare this emperor crown ancient Saint fight him?


    No one thought that at the most critical time, even the peerless emperor sikongjia shot for ye Chong and showed a wisp of incarnation to protect Ye Chong here, which had to be guessed and thought-provoking.


    "Taoist friend, I won''t care if Jue Ding Xiong goes to trouble him, but what does it mean for you to act fairly in a group of young people after the first World War?" the peerless emperor spoke faintly. Although his voice was calm, he had an indescribable bearing.


    "There are no saints in the world. This is the result of our discussion not long ago, but if you insist on breaking it, I won''t say anything more, but don''t worry, I will be the first to destroy your vein!" the peerless emperor Si Kongjia glanced at the three ancient saints in the field. There was no threat, but it was better than threat. As the voice fell, the peerless emperor sikongjia looked back at Ye Chong, then nodded slightly with appreciation, and immediately disappeared.


    Obviously, this is just a wisp of his Tao, not his real body.


    "How about everything today? The little ape road friend was invincible all his life. In the last battle, he didn''t lose the face of the holy emperor of the battle, but had his own dignity. I believe all the people in ape King Valley will help him!" the current emperor of the golden God opened his mouth.


    The ancient saint''s eyes of ape King Valley flickered, and he didn''t say much after a moment. Although two ancient saints fought for them, they also understood that these people came out to use ape King Valley as a gun. Before, they could ignore this in order to stand out for the apes. But at the moment, even the peerless emperor sikongjia came out, and they had to consider some other things.


    A moment later, the ancient sage of ape King Valley took back his breath, turned and said faintly, "go!"


    "What do you mean, Taoist brother? We didn''t hesitate to fight the human saint for the sake of your ape King Valley! But now you''re leaving without saying a word?" the ancient Saint wearing the emperor''s crown opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled with cold eyes. At the moment, he was extremely afraid. He didn''t want to continue to fight, but he didn''t want to give up. Instead, he wanted to use the people in ape King Valley as a gun driver.


    "After brother Sikong spoke like this, are you sure you want to do it?" the current emperor of the golden God took one step, and with his action, the four fields shook and spread out of terror.


    "Boom --"


    He did not launch any offensive, just a momentum, with an indescribable taste. At this moment, the purple crowned ancient Saint trembled, gushed a mouthful of blood, and staggered back.


    "You --"


    He changed color, and then it was a mysterious horror. At this moment, he understood that this golden divine Dynasty, which had not been manifested before, was definitely not just the cultivation of saints. I''m afraid he is also an invincible holy king. His realm should be equivalent to that of the crane king in mid air. It''s no wonder that the crane king didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Obviously, he saw through it long ago.


    "Descendants of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven!"


    Many powerful demons spoke with horror. They knew how powerful the descendants of the emperor of heaven were. Not to mention, the trace of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven became a mystery. Even if he disappeared, it was only 100000 years ago. His descendants were the purest of all the descendants of the emperor of heaven. If you want to fight against the golden Dynasty, it seems that you must think about this clearly.


    "Well, it''s just a fair duel. The two sides fought according to their agreement. Why bother to make waves again. What''s more, you don''t even care about the Taoist brothers of ape King Valley. Why should you be strong? Others can''t worry about the struggle between emperors and roads all the time." in the divine ship in the sky, the figure of crane heavenly Saint King came out faintly.


    Everyone was stunned. Some ancient demons couldn''t react. I didn''t expect such a giant to speak like this. He said so. What else can outsiders say? How else?


    "Ye Chongyou, thank you for that day''s event. If you are free, you can come to our crane peak as a guest, and we will treat you as a VIP." the indifferent voice of the crane King sounded again, and then the divine ship was not empty and disappeared into the sky.


    The strong ones of the demon family are surprised at this moment, one by one inexplicable thriller. What does this mean? Is the crane King actually standing on Ye Chong''s side?


    Only Ye Chong smiled bitterly. It seemed that the Zhu Guo that day had been swallowed by the crane king. At least it can prolong the life of logistics for a hundred years, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Moreover, most of the crane heavenly Saint King was still thinking about the real dragon immortal medicine liquid in his hand, but he took advantage of his love and couldn''t grab it openly. It was obvious that he wanted to continue trading with himself. At this moment, ye Zhong understood that it was impossible for him to go to the crane peak, otherwise something might happen. If the crane heavenly Saint King got the real dragon immortal medicine, he would be a sinner of the human race.


    In the night sky, the starry sky is bright, and the moonlight is scattered, all of which fall on Ye Chong in the field. At the moment, he looks so extraordinary and refined that he condenses the eyes of all ethnic groups.


    There is no doubt that he is the only focus in the field at the moment. In the fair World War I, it is absolutely meaningful to kill the descendants of the demon family''s generation of demons, which is equivalent to opening the first battle of emperor road battle in this world. At this moment, ye Chong has been one step ahead of others.


    The prince of God, the evil little emperor, Qingyin, Youlian, Kunling, the emperor devouring the sky, the dragon and other young supreme masters have seen it at the moment. Some people have a look of appreciation in their eyes, some people have deep eyes like the night sky, and some people have no expression. Some people don''t hide the killing opportunity, and everyone is different.


    But there is no doubt that in the future, for the only emperor Road, the younger generation will compete for the front. I don''t know how many people will fall in the future! There is no right or wrong, no right or wrong, but only ruthlessness and cruelty. Only by stepping on the supreme blood and bones of the current youth can we finally preach and achieve the throne.


    "Everyone has the hope of preaching. They should not come to this world. If they are separated in other times, everyone is destined to become a Tao!"


    "That''s not true. There are not many times that can preach. Only the golden age can succeed! It is said that there will be an unparalleled Heavenly Emperor in this age, who may be able to really break the secret of longevity and fight fairyland. Who is willing to miss such a thing?"


    "This life is too difficult. It is said that it is not the era of the human race, but it is not clear who this is! Or this is the era of all races. If so, it is difficult to understand how cruel the future war will be! I am afraid that all races in the world of heaven will be involved in such bloody wars, and no race can avoid or escape!"


    Several ancient saints of the demon clan talked in secret, and then they sighed with each other. The difficulty of this life can definitely be compared with several of the most brilliant times in ancient times. They sighed silently, and then disappeared. Obviously not ready to do it.


    The strong men of Terran, demon and demon finally retreated. At this moment, the war was really over.


    One night later, the world shook and the four wastelands boiled. The ape road was cut off and the leaves were defeated again. The matter spread all over the four wastelands at the fastest speed.


    The world-famous World War I was thus over and spread to all localities and religions.


    I don''t know how many strong Terrans are excited, because this means that the Terran generation has finally produced a terrible figure, who can definitely hold up a sky. In front of him, it is unstoppable and no one can stop it.


    The most affected are the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. They realize that even if the Terran is weak, it is different from the mythical era. In those years, the wa emperor can suppress them for millions of years. In this life, if they don''t know the advance and retreat and jump out all day, it is likely that ye Chong can suppress them for millions of years in the future! This is the horror of mending the sky.


    At this stage, ye Chong''s combat power has finally been affirmed by the ten thousand veins of the demon family. He has been listed as the same status as the little demon emperor and he Ziming. He believes that he is the supreme youth and has the possibility of preaching.

 Chapter 1175

    The world shakes and the four sides respect each other.


    This is the achievement of the young emperor of heaven in ancient times. How many people have been able to do so since ancient times? It can be said that people who have been able to do this since ancient times can climb the peak in the future as long as they don''t fall in their youth. Even if they are not emperor, they are at least emperor.


    But at this moment, ye Chong has done it. His existence is awesome. Even some young warriors of the younger generation of Terrans regard Ye Chong as an idol and want to chase him. They want to follow him on the same road, be invincible at the same level and push the world.


    Even the strong of the demon family have to admit Ye Chong''s strength and have to clearly recognize that at this moment, ye Chong is different from before. The sage of the Terran protects his way. Unless he is at the same level, how many people can pull down their face and fight him as a saint?


    In the holy mountain of the human holy city, many disciples of mending heaven came and received the courtesy of the golden God Dynasty.


    The legendary holy tea was presented. It is said that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven was the most fond of drinking tea at that time. He personally opened a tea garden. The tea planted in it is called holy tea because they virtually contain the Taoist thoughts of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven.


    In this life, these holy teas have become immortal treasures of the golden God Dynasty, which can''t be touched or tasted by idle people.


    At this moment, ye Chong and others sat around and tasted tea together to realize the Taoist thoughts that belonged to the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven in those years.


    Han Wuyi brothers and sisters, the son of God, Lingyue, ye Rou, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian and others were all present. Even Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou came.


    "I didn''t expect to win this war. Next, should we do something to let the evil little emperor return all the things owed?" the prince of God raised this topic and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    In the gambling fight that day, the magic little emperor gambled with Shi Xiaoxian with a seed of immortality medicine. At this moment, ye Chong won, which means that the magic little emperor needs to lose a seed of the legendary immortality medicine.


    In addition to other things lost by the strong of the demon family, this war can be said that in addition to killing the ape Road, it also made the strong of the demon family vomit blood one by one.


    "In that case, let''s go to collect money first!" Ye Chong smiled. Then he asked Shi Xiaoxian and the prince of God to come forward and ask for the bet of the day from a strong man of the demon family. However, most of the bets were delivered soon, and only the immortal seed of the little devil didn''t come.


    "The strong ones of the demon family, especially the generation of the demon little emperor, I believe that with your character, you will not be inferior to a woman. I hope you will send the seeds of immortal medicine to the human holy city as soon as possible!" finally, Shi Xiaoxian spoke to the world and left this sentence for the demon little emperor to appear.


    When many powerful demons heard this sentence, they all had hot faces and felt unable to lift their heads. After all, the identity of the demon little emperor is there. He is the parent-child of the first demon emperor of the demon family. If even his identity is discredited in the world, the face of the demon family will really be lost.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back to mend the sky first. I don''t believe that the evil little emperor can hide all the time. We''ll ask for a debt once he appears!" Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. If the evil little emperor can never repay the bet, it''s a good thing for ye Chong.


    Because as long as he breaks his promise to others once, the evil little emperor will certainly damage his Taoist heart. If he wants to compete with the emperor and the road in the future, he will face huge problems. Even if there is only a crack in the heart of Tao, it is unimaginable damage to those who are interested in preaching.


    "If he never pays back the seeds of immortality, he will owe eternal debt, and there is no hope of preaching in this life!" the prince of God also saw through this, and a smile appeared on his face. For them, since the struggle between emperor and road has begun, it is not important whether they can get the seeds of immortality. It is an indescribable good thing to break the heart of a great enemy, even if there is only a crack.


    Three days later, ye Chong and his party bid farewell to the golden Dynasty and returned to mending the sky. After all, there were too many people coming out of mending the sky this time. If a person is accidentally copied by the people of the demon family, he will suffer too much.


    The Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect is still as tall as before, but in this life, mending heaven sect has once again become a very ancient holy land.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong and his party returned. This time, the Mountain Gate of mending heaven church was opened, and many elders who were originally practicing in isolation met them in person.


    Even the leader of Zixuan sect appeared again. He looked at Ye Chong from a distance, and there was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    After all, ye Chong went to war on behalf of the human race in this war with the ape road. What he did was earth shaking, not just to make up the face of the priest, but to open up a new future for the human race. From today on, mending the sky can be said to be a giant representing the Terran, respected by ten parties.


    "It''s good that you''re back. Several elders have been waiting for you for a long time." the leader of Zixuan preached faintly, obviously waiting for ye Chong''s return.


    Leaf heavy smell speech, slightly frown, have some guess. As the leader of Zixuan sect, there are few people in the world who can make her speak like this.


    With doubts, ye Chong and his party entered the reception hall of mending the sky. There, two fossil level old monsters of the human race sat upright. Even the leader of Zixuan sect rushed here to set off in person at the moment.


    "It''s you!"


    When ye Chong saw these two people, he was stunned, and then reacted quickly.


    At present, the predecessors of the two Terrans are not from the four wastelands, but from the sea. In those years, they invited Ye Chong to enter the Tianxian Academy at the grand meeting of the human holy city to practice, and said that that place has been a place for the emperor of heaven to go for latent cultivation since ancient times.


    Ye Chong, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and recalled the scene they saw when they returned from the 3000 divine world that day. The mysterious sea, even in the endless universe, can''t see through and imagine what exists in the sea.


    "Little friend, I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. I can''t imagine that you have grown up to such a point! If we just wanted to invite you to go to the sea that day, today we are asking you to go to the sea." an old man in white didn''t hide anything, but spoke directly. He said, in his opinion, ye Chong is one of the most likely people to achieve the throne of the Heavenly Emperor among the four wasteland people in the world. He hopes that ye Chong can go to the sea and accept some tests that the heavenly emperors need to accept since ancient times, so as to really embark on the road of proving the Tao, and can compete with the supreme emperor road of the youth in the world in the future.


    "Besides me, I don''t know who the elder thinks can testify?" Ye Zhong didn''t reply directly, but asked a question that everyone in the audience was very curious.


    "The descendants of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, a generation of divine prince, have returned to their ancestors. They are infinitely close to the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and have cultivated the Huangdao dragon Qi. He has a great possibility."


    "The dragon is a strange man. He cultivates the thirty-six magic formulas. He has become more and more low-key and rarely makes moves over the years. However, we always highly evaluate him. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person of the young generation of the eastern wild demon clan."


    "The emperor devoured heaven. Although he was defeated by you, he died and lived. On the contrary, he succeeded in cultivating the extremely strange reincarnation seal. If you really fight again, you may not be his opponent!"


    "The Lord of Beihuang xuanbing hall is cold and naked. He is one of the three thousand gods. He was one step ahead of others on the way of preaching. If he can understand his origin in advance, I''m afraid many people will be declined by him!"


    "The saint of Nanhuang demon family is mysterious. She is an unimaginable female statue. No one knows what she practices, but her power is endless."


    "In the Western wasteland, Wanyao mountain, after their current holy son killed you, another person rose up, named Kong yuan, known as the peacock demon emperor. His cultivation is also very terrible, and he is interested in preaching."


    "There is also the green chant of Saint Ru Xuan. She comes from one of the most mysterious orthodoxy and cultivates heaven Avenue, which is incomparable."


    "Youlian, the goddess of the divine religion, is mysterious and mysterious. Many people think that if she is a saint, she will be a great enemy on the road."


    "And the green feather hall green demon of your Eastern wasteland and southern region. He is the legendary heavenly demon body and one of the three thousand gods, but outsiders don''t know it."


    "In addition, the holy woman of the holy moon of your religion has a great opportunity to preach, because it is said that she has completely inherited the avenue of Wa Huang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, these are just the young supremacies of our Terran and demon families. You must not forget that there are thousands of veins of the demon family. It can be said that in addition to the descendants of the demon lord, such as the little devil emperor, the Kun king, he Ziming, Gu Feitian, the nine headed Taoist priest and so on, God knows what kind of demons they have hidden. They have never been born? You know, there are definitely a lot of demons in the Demon Lord."


    "In addition, maybe someone can preach, but we don''t know yet." the old man from Tianxian academy smiled and pointed out some characters at will.


    These people listen to Ye Chong and others one by one. The first two are big and very speechless.


    I can''t imagine that in addition to Ye Chong, there are so many people who have the possibility of preaching. If it''s really important, it''s really a yellow scarf event.


    In many times, people like Ye Zhong can push the world as long as there is one, but in this life, they are just a chess piece in the struggle between the emperor and the road. It is unimaginable that anyone can jump out, master the chessboard and become a generation of emperor. After all, no one knows the specific future.


    "Will all these guys go to Tianxian Academy in the sea?" ye chongdu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Even if he had an invincible fighting heart, when he heard that he had so many enemies, he felt that one was big and the other was big.

 Chapter 1176

    "It should be so, and some teenagers are on their way now." the old man of Tianxian academy smiled, "Ye Xiaoyou, there''s no need to belittle yourself. In our opinion, you have a great chance to preach in this life. The ancient holy body of the human race is only seen for thousands of years. If you rise up, you can suppress the demon clan for millions of years! So this time we sincerely invite you to Tianxian Academy in the sea. If you can really pass the test of our Tianxian academy and know something, I think you must be interested ¡£¡±


    "And the holy daughter of the spirit moon, you must also go, but if you really want to go, I hope you two go separately, because entering the sea itself is a test of whether a person is qualified to compete with the emperor and the road." another old man opened his mouth, and he pointed out some simple rules.


    For example, the journey into the sea is actually a trial practice. Only after successfully breaking through the trial practice and entering the sea can we find the location of Tianxian Academy.


    Of course, if you can''t enter the sea, or you can''t find the location of Tianxian academy after entering, you can only say that you don''t have that chance.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Lingyue couldn''t help looking at each other, looking strange.


    Zhong Li rolled his eyes, then stared at the two elders of Tianxian academy and said, "two elders, are you favoring one over the other? When so many of us were present, you didn''t ask us whether to go to Tianxian academy, but only invited them."


    "It''s not that we don''t invite you, but that even the Tianxian academy can afford a very limited number of people. Entering the sea is not as simple as you think." an old man of Tianxian academy explained.


    According to him, although the sea is located in the same boundary as the four wastelands, some areas in the sea have been broken in the mythical era. Therefore, it is quite difficult to enter the sea, so it crosses the star domain. A bad thing is to be broken to pieces. If you don''t have enough strength, the process of entering the sea is the process of death.


    "Of course, if you want to go to the sea, we won''t stop you." finally, the strong man of Tianxian academy gave a jade card, saying that it can make them crush it at the critical moment and send it back to the four wastelands to save their lives.


    Obviously, there are few such things. The two strong men of Tianxian academy will send them out, just for ye Chong''s sake.


    "By the way, two elders, we are very curious. Do you think it''s true that all the heavenly emperors in history have practiced in your Tianxian academy?" Ye Chong opened his mouth and changed the topic, and he was really curious. What a miracle it is where the young heavenly emperors have practiced in ancient times.


    "It''s too far away. It''s close to legend. Recently, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven practiced in our Tianxian Academy for three years." another elder of Tianxian Academy said.


    "Where did the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven understand that the Dragon Qi of the emperor road is not successful?" even Lingyue couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s just that it''s said that at that time, the soldiers of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven were not so amazing at the beginning. He began to rise only after he officially stepped on the road of God. He was not invincible in his life, winning and losing, but he didn''t spare a hundred setbacks. He walked step by step to the throne of heaven and became the nearest emperor to us." The elder of Tianxian academy explained at the beginning.


    "Could it be that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven got any benefits from the Tianxian academy? Could he prove the Tao as a result?" Shi Xiaoxian said.


    "Well, it''s hard for me to say, but it''s right to come to Tianxian Academy. If it''s coming, please arrive within the last year, otherwise, it''s likely to be too late." the two strong men of Tianxian academy smiled mysteriously. They didn''t explain anything more, but handed Ye Chong a fuzzy map and left.


    "Tianxian academy, is this the seed that can compete with emperor Lu?" Zhong Li touched his chin. "I''ve heard that there is the shadow of Tianxian academy behind the human Tiandi of all dynasties. Some people say that Tianxian academy is about the secret of preaching. Even say that emperor Lu started from Tianxian Academy. If brother Ye is really interested in preaching, Tianxian Academy must go."


    "I''ll go." after thinking about it, ye Chong said faintly.


    At his current step, it is necessary for emperor Lu to compete for the front. Otherwise, let other people prove that the Tao is OK. If someone in the demon family''s ten thousand veins proves the Tao, the Terran will not have a way to live in this world.


    "But if you leave now, will anyone think that you left in fear of the Revenge of the devil family after the war with the ape road?" Shi Xiaoxian said slightly strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be something to do before he goes to the sea." Ye Chong smiles and looks indifferent on his face. Although the ancient battlefield has ended, ye Chong is not ready to let it end like this. Before he leaves Sihuang and goes to the sea, there are some things that need to be cleared up so that many people don''t think he left to escape.


    Half a month later, there was a news in the Terran holy city that someone offered a very high price to buy Longmu.


    Dragon wood is a very ancient divine material. It is useless in ordinary days, but it is essential when crossing the deep sea between the four wastelands and the sea, and the more, the better.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the world, because the Terran holy city now represents one of the mouthpieces of the Terran. In the Terran holy city, someone paid a very high price to buy Longmu, which was amazing and thought-provoking. What happened.


    Soon, some well-informed people discovered some secrets. The people of Tianxian Academy had secretly invited some young dignitaries to go to the sea and enter Tianxian Academy.


    "Duan Mi first saw this matter ten years ago, but no young supreme master really made a trip. At the moment, there is such news. It seems that the golden world has really come and the emperor road has been opened. I don''t know who is going to enter Tianxian academy and embark on that road!"


    The world was shaking and noisy. It can be said that it caused an uproar, shocking and speechless.


    It can be said that in the Terran holy city, all kinds of mysterious forces are frantically searching for Dragon wood, and some offer extremely high prices, which makes this kind of thing go up.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more Longmu in the world, which makes many people have a premonition that a storm is coming. I''m afraid someone will succeed in acquiring Longmu on such a large scale.


    At first, this kind of thing only involved the Terran and the demon family, and then even the ten thousand veins of the demon family were affected. Many powerful people of the ten thousand veins of the demon family came forward to buy these Longmu. It seems that they also want to enter the sea.


    However, many people know that dragon wood is not only used to enter the sea, but also can be used even when crossing the border, because it is one of the array bases for building cross-border transmission array. Although it is not used in ordinary days, it has unimaginable wonderful functions at critical moments.


    The storm intensified. Finally, some figures proficient in Dharma underground burial were invited out to dig the ground and dig out some dragon trees covered in the dust of history.


    Such things let people clearly know how urgent it is for people who want to go on the road.


    "Who is leading all this?" everyone is very curious. There must be a very terrorist force behind such a move. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t do this.


    Finally, the shadow demon clan of the demon family made a move and looted several auction houses. Finally, it was clear that the person looking for Longmu everywhere should be from a certain force of the human family.


    Almost in the same person, someone came out and said that as long as someone could kill the disciples of the shadow demon sect or provide clues to their location, there would be a heavy reward.


    Obviously, this is the revenge against the shadow demon sect, which can be said to be grand.


    Such things are getting worse and worse, making it clear that someone really wants to leave and enter the sea.


    "It''s the sky mending sect collecting dragon wood!"


    Finally, the shadow demon sect broke the news. They didn''t know about it until they paid some price.


    As soon as the definite news came out, there was an uproar all over the world. Some people don''t understand. Ye Chongming killed the ape road. It can be said that he was invincible among the young generation. Jun Ling Sifang stood at the peak of life. Why did he leave at this time?


    "How do I feel that he can''t wait to go, like stepping on a tiger''s tail? So eager?"


    When someone spoke like this, he was really full of doubts, because it was a little inconsistent with Ye Chong''s character.


    On the same day, someone from the sky mending school came forward and said that this matter had nothing to do with the vein of sky mending. Although they had purchased some Longmu, they moved according to the time. They thought that so many people wanted it and should stock up. There was no other idea. He hoped that others would not make meaningless associations.


    "It is said that half a month ago, two old gentlemen of Tianxian Academy were seen entering the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect. They seemed to have a good talk!"


    Finally, someone broke the more critical news.


    As soon as he said this, the four sides shook. Is Ye Chong really leaving? Want to completely embark on the road to the sea. You know, although the sea is within the four wastelands, because of the deep sea, the distance is really too far away and may never return.


    "I hereby declare that this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s someone else''s work. I hope you don''t have useless conjectures!" Ye Zhong appeared himself this time and shouted around. He was refuting the rumor. After his words, he went back to mending heaven and closed down and didn''t appear again.


    "If it''s not ye Chong, who is leading all this?" people are confused and feel that something big is going to happen.

 Chapter 1177

    The storm is getting more and more fierce. Because of the vibration of Longmu and the four wastelands, countless people are paying attention to the progress of this matter. Many people believe that there must be a young supreme who wants to lead to the sea first and strive to enter Tianxian Academy. Because Tianxian academy is really too important. There are even rumors in the world that the first person to enter Tianxian academy will have a greater probability of preaching.


    And because of the competition between all parties, the price of Longmu will replace it. The supply is in short supply. In the end, it is something with price and no market.


    Inside the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect, Zhong Li and others came and said, "brother ye, there are rumors all over the world that you are buying Longmu. You really didn''t do it?"


    "No, it''s the little witch of Shi Xiaoxian doing it." Ye Chong sat in Xihuang cave and practiced silently. When he saw the arrival of Zhong Li, he smiled and said.


    "What is she going to do? You''re not going to cross the deep sea into the sea with dragon wood?" Zhong Li was very curious. It''s hard to imagine why the little witch Shi Xiaoxian wanted to hype dragon wood.


    "No, she only needs a little dragon wood. This is part of her plan. First, she buys a pile of dragon wood at the lowest price, but slowly hypes the price. At the critical moment, she will sell it and make a lot of money." ye chongdao, "By the way, when it comes to this matter, you can help me inform the prince of God, Han Wuyi and others. At that time, don''t be trapped by that little girl. Just buy one or two. This time, she mainly wants to pit the ten thousand veins of the demon family and empty their bottom."


    "Just for this matter, the female devil made the whole world windy and rainy?" Zhong Li frowned and felt that bursts of scalp numbness. If anyone provoked the little witch, I''m afraid the end will be very sad.


    "It''s not that simple?" Zhong Li continued to speak. He didn''t think that if Shi Xiaoxian simply wanted to pit a batch of holy stones, he would stir up the situation in the world.


    "It''s very simple. Brother Ye told us that we were sisters. He said that he would completely solve the sequelae of the first World War on the ancient battlefield that day before he left the four wastelands and went home, so as to avoid someone coming to make up for the trouble of Tianjiao after he left." Bu Shishi went out and explained.


    "Do you want to solve all those who regard brother Ye as a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye? What if they don''t come?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t come. If they don''t come this time, it means they''re not a big deal. Mending the sky can definitely deal with it in the future." Ye Chong said.


    As things went on, Shi Xiaoxian began to make use of the various forces of mending the sky cult in various places, and various news came out constantly.


    The more mysterious it is, many people become more and more curious and want to find out what the Longmu incident is for.


    "Do you know that it''s said that this time it''s not to enter the sea, but that ye Chong learned the secret of douzhan Shenghuang''s preaching from his spirit after the war with ape Tao. He''s going to cross the border to find the secret of douzhan Shenghuang''s preaching."


    Someone spoke mysteriously.


    Up to now, many people know that ye Chong left the four wastelands and successfully returned after cross-border travel. Therefore, this time, ye Chong has to choose cross-border travel for the sake of the secret of Wa Huang''s preaching. Many people believe it after hearing it.


    Because if not, why did the people of ape King Valley erupt that day?


    Of course, some people also speculate that this is the people of the devil family who want to act in advance and let some of the devil''s parents and children go to other circles to find an ancient secret. Finally, it is enough for them to compete with each other and get endless benefits.


    "There is also a legend that someone wants to enter the Tianxian Academy in the sea. It is said that there are unimaginable things in that place. Every emperor of heaven in ancient times practiced in that place when he was young. However, if he wants to enter the Tianxian academy, it is not as easy as expected, because the sea where the Tianxian academy is located has long been crippled and is not a complete world, before If you go to Tianxian academy, you can''t do without enough dragon wood! "


    "So, it seems that Tianxian academy has selected a candidate. They expect that in this life, there will be a Heavenly Emperor in our four wastelands?"


    "I don''t know if those ancient strong people who are dusty in Tianxian academy will come out and fight for the supremacy of Taoism in this world. Everything is only for the throne of heaven!"


    All these guesses made everyone mutter, because everything is very possible. It''s hard to imagine what kind of big event will be caused by Longmu in the end.


    However, as things continued to brew, another month later, someone finally explored the exact news.


    "It is certain that all kinds of speculation are false, and the real reason lies in the weight of the mending Saint ziye. It is said that the vice president of the Tianxian academy appeared that day and told him that if he could enter the Tianxian academy by his own strength, he would enter the place where the emperors of all dynasties understood and closed, so all this is for him!"


    "That''s right. It''s estimated that he will take shape in these days! It''s amazing!"


    Later, many people found that the power of mending the sky outside was shrinking, and the hundreds of miles around mending the sky became a restricted area. Everyone was preparing for war and did not give any force close to, even the strong of the Terran.


    Many people understand that ye Zhong is afraid to go straight to the sea in these days. These days will be the most important period. All kinds of dragon trees will gather together and fall on Ye Chongyi. It is likely to be built into a warship that can cross the void. Driven by Ye Chongyi, they will enter the Tianxian Academy at home.


    The strong of the Terran and demon families can still sit still, because even if ye Chong enters the sea and Tianxian academy, there is nothing.


    But the strong of the demon clan can''t sit still, because if ye Chong enters the sea, he may accidentally copy the old background of the devil''s ten thousand veins. And the most important thing is that if ye Chong is allowed to enter the world academy and enter the closed place of the emperor of heaven for generations, I''m afraid he will get unimaginable benefits.


    You know, ye Chong has frightened the strong man of the four wasteland demon family. If he makes further progress, I''m afraid the youth supreme of the demon family will be suppressed by him.


    Another half month later, an earth shaking news came out, startling the four wastelands.


    Ye Zhong''s sister, ye Rou, and several other members of Butian Shimei middle school, fell into the hands of outsiders and were captured, and two letters were sent back to the Mountain Gate of Butian sect.


    Soon, someone confirmed the news that several other people in Butian Shimei were imprisoned in a big city in Nanhuang. Some hidden demon strongmen claimed that if no one came to rescue them within three days, they would swallow and strip them alive.


    You know, these are all one of the top disciples of the generation of sky mending sect, but they were taken alive as hostages. Obviously, they came for sky mending sect and ye Chong.


    Many people know that at this critical moment when ye Chong is about to travel, such a big event has happened. It is obvious that ye Chong is coming for him and is ready to lead him to kill him so as not to give him a chance to enter the sea.


    The situation on Ye Rou''s side is even less optimistic. She was taken to Xihuang, but she escaped on the way. At the moment, she is trapped in an ancient mountain in Xihuang. Many people hide their identity and chase him, obviously to kill him.


    Broken dragon mountains! This is also a Jedi in the West wasteland. Not ordinary people can enter it. If they walk in it, the emperor will fall if they are not careful. Not to mention Ye Chong''s sister ye Roucai is just the cultivation of the king.


    Obviously, the other party is secretly arranging Ye rou. Everything is aimed at Ye Chong and wants to lead him out. And different hostages are prepared at different addresses. Needless to say, it is to disperse the combat power of the mending heaven sect, so that the disciples of the mending heaven sect can''t help Ye Chong too much.


    This can be said to be a conspiracy and an invitation. It is not only challenging Ye Chong, but also inviting the strong people who have old grievances against Ye Chong. If they want to fight ye Chong and kill Ye Chong, this will be the best opportunity. In addition, there will be no better opportunity.


    "For ye Chong, this will be an indescribable disaster. The other party''s move is obviously to stop his steps and make him unable to leave Sihuang at this moment!"


    "Knowing that there is such a danger, he must also go, because his identity is different. He is the Holy Son of mending heaven and must be responsible for these mending heaven disciples. Unless he is hard hearted and doesn''t save any, his situation is absolutely worrying. The biggest problem is, does he give up his sister?"


    Many people are seriously analyzing it and expect that in front of such Yang Mou, ye Chong must go in even if he doesn''t fall into the trap. As for those who were originally hostile to Ye Zhong, many people will not miss this opportunity, but will make a strong shot at Ye Zhong at this time and take this opportunity to kill him.


    Just one night, the atmosphere of the whole East wasteland and even the whole four wastelands became very dignified. Many people felt that there was an earth shaking killing intention spreading out in the Mountain Gate of mending heaven. It''s all because someone caught Ye Zhong''s sister Ye Rou and threatened to kill her!


    "The bloody battle of the golden age will open, and the sea of corpses and the shadow of swords will dye everything red. Why can''t Ye Chong go on the road well? How many people will die in the end?" there are strong people of the old generation lamenting. They have an intuitive instinct that something big will happen this time, and there will be no too few dead.


    However, no one answers this question. Everyone is waiting for everything to open.

 Chapter 1178

    The situation of the four wastelands is extremely depressed. All people are waiting for a frenzy sweeping the eastern wastelands and even the four wastelands. It can be said that over the years, there have been too many things in the four wastelands because of the word Ye Chong.


    Some of the older generation of strong men who are about to fall and die have numbness in their scalp. They feel that something bad will happen. They ask the people around them not to get involved in the matter of wanting Ye Chong as much as possible. However, except for some calm people, the vast majority of people have their own ideas. Even if they don''t want to hit ye again, many people want to see such a shocking overall situation.


    The atmosphere of the ten thousand veins of the demon family rarely became a little warm after the defeat of the ape road. Some strong people in each vein began to come and go, but there was no exact news.


    In the sky mending sect, all the disciples felt a haze again outside the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect, but no one said anything at this moment, because they had absolute trust in Ye Chong.


    "Everything is ready." Shi Xiaoxian came back with his hands on his back and walked bouncing. He looked very cute and charming. But only those who know her means will know that this little witch is not fatal.


    Ye Chong is still sitting in the Xihuang cave. These days, he has accumulated a lot and eliminated all the hidden diseases of the first World War of ape Road, and his body becomes like a golden crystal, crystal clear and free of impurities. Seeing Shi Xiaoxian coming, ye Zhong nodded and said, "if everything is under control, then it''s OK."


    "Of course, it''s under control. As long as there''s no saint, everything is easy to say." Shi Xiaoxian frowned and Dai Mei said. The saint''s combat power is too terrible to turn everything upside down.


    "In the first World War on the ancient battlefield that day, since there were no saints who dared to make a real move, there would be no saints this time. Most of them would feel that they would win without saints." Ye Zhong looked dignified. "Remember to bring the Jiufeng tripod at that time. At the critical moment, it is mostly up to your teachers and sisters."


    Soon, the prince of God and Zhong Li came, and then Lingyue, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian and Nian ruowen came together.


    Several people began to discuss what people would appear this time. During this period, the elders of mending heaven church appeared several times and provided all accurate information so that they could carefully infer who might come.


    If people all over the world knew that under such a situation, ye Chong and others could maintain such calm without the slightest worry, it would be admirable.


    "Prince of God, can you use your relationship with the golden Dynasty to see if the killer shenting will fight after it? If the killer shenting and the shadow demon clan work together, it will be a big trouble." finally, ye Chong said solemnly.


    The prince of God nodded when he heard the speech. Although the killer shenting was also a vein left by the great Xia Dynasty, the great Xia dynasty fell apart for various reasons. They didn''t communicate with each other, but they paid attention to each other. It''s most appropriate for him to inquire about these news.


    In the next few days, various exact news began to come out. Some of the powerful in the demon family''s ten thousand veins wanted to fight. They went to the ancient city of Nanhuang in the name of watching a play to enjoy the imprisoned ten beauties of mending the sky, which made it clear that they were going to fight against Ye Zhong. If it comes to the critical moment, I''m afraid they will never mind taking the shot.


    In addition, there are some news that there are many more people gathered outside the West wasteland duanlong mountains than in the South wasteland. Although many people are far from entering the broken dragon mountains, others have entered the broken dragon mountains after paying some price.


    During this period, some people found Ye Rou''s trace several times. They all tracked it and wanted to hold it in their hands so as to threaten Ye Zhong.


    Unfortunately, ye Rou is not easy to find, and the area of the duanlong mountains is very special. The divine consciousness can''t spread too far. Otherwise, ye Rou can''t wait so many days.


    After the news came back, ye Chong sneered. Obviously, some people were really desperate to deal with him.


    Soon, the prince of God brought back a message. Someone paid a huge price and placed an order in the killer God court to kill Ye Chong.


    The killer shenting didn''t want to do it again, but the other party took out an embryo of Jidao holy soldier as a price, which made the people of the killer shenting excited.


    In addition, it is said that the shadow demon sect has also sent a large number of experts, many of whom have just broken the seal. Because ye Chong destroyed a secret place last time, the shadow demon sect almost vomited blood for ye Chong. Now they have the opportunity to kill Ye Chong. Naturally, they won''t miss it. And the prince of God suspected that the men and women of the shadow demon sect might take the Jidao holy soldiers to fight this time.


    Obviously, the shadow demon sect wants to kill ye chongsi at all costs and don''t give ye chongsi a chance.


    "It''s a big trouble for these people to come, but these are small people. I don''t know who else will come. If the emperor devours heaven, dragon strange people, magic little emperor, he Ziming and others come together, the picture will be very wonderful!" Taoist Wu Hou appeared and commented on the matter. For him, he likes chaotic scenes best.


    "This time, it''s mainly to kill all the people with ulterior motives. It doesn''t matter who comes. What''s important is to set an example. After brother Ye leaves in the future, many people will soften their heels as long as they hear the word Ye Chong." Zhong Li said.


    Then he began to talk about the calculation, and finally said with great worry that he had only a 50-60% chance of winning.


    "The plan is made by man and the success is made by heaven. After all, there are many unpredictable situations on the battlefield, but don''t worry too much." Ye Chong said, "you can calculate which place is suitable for the main battlefield."


    Zhong Li calculated again that if the broken dragon mountain is determined as the main venue this time, it is more suitable for leaf weight.


    At present, ye Chong doesn''t say anything more, but asks others to rush to the broken dragon mountain first, get everything ready and wait for his appearance.


    Then, ye Chong, the prince of God and Nian ruowen set out on the road to the southern region to make up the place where Shimei was imprisoned.


    "Speaking of, how can so many people take the bait for such a simple Yang Mou? Is it because I''m really annoying?" along the way, ye Zhong said to himself and suddenly thought of this question.


    "Not so, but elder martial brother Shengzi, you have grown up too fast. For many people who are interested in fighting for the throne and the road, you are a huge roadblock and will meet you sooner or later. In that case, it seems to be the best choice to destroy you before you completely grow up." Nian ruowen commented and defined this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll kill as many people as possible. As for some strong people of the demon family and the strong people of the demon family with ulterior motives, since they are ready to kill, it means that they should be killed. We''re welcome." the prince of God smiled and cooperated with ye Chong for a lifetime, which made him feel very interesting.


    Ye Chong smiled, and then did not hide his whereabouts, but made a big move to make people all over the world pay attention to him. At the same time, he said that anyone who can save his sister in the broken dragon mountains will be thick and thin. Anyone who dares to fight his sister will bear the consequences.


    Such words obviously tell everyone that he will go to the West wasteland duanlong mountains to save his sister after saving several of the ten beauties in the sky. As soon as such a thing came out, many people sneered and felt that ye Chong was too big.


    "That guy is really unkind. He''s going to kill the world!" as far away as Xihuang, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li were speechless. They knew the inside story very well. They didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so unkind and kill those who were ready to fight.


    Nanhuang Ningan city is a very old city. In the past, the city was very prosperous. And these days are busy, many people come.


    Ye Chong and his party entered the resignation with great fanfare, which immediately changed the atmosphere of the city.


    In the center of the city, there is a temple. At the moment, several large arrays have been laid. No matter what kind of eyesight, they can''t penetrate that place. However, it has long been rumored that several of the ten beauties of mending the sky are imprisoned in it and may be eaten alive at any time.


    "It''s a good play to swallow the disciples of the mending heaven sect. It''s very interesting." a young strong man of the demon clan appeared with a smile. They were close to the scope of the temple. At this place, they didn''t know who had prepared the VIP seat and sat down.


    This time, no one knows the sponsor of this big play, but many VIP seats have been arranged for the strong from all sides. Obviously, the people who dare to enter the VIP seat and sit in it represent that they have the intention to shoot Ye Chong. Therefore, they have not shot these days, but everyone is waiting outside.


    After having the first person, soon, a man in black robes and shrouded in black fog came in. He was followed by a group of people, each of whom was very angry and obviously ready to take action at any time.


    Obviously, these people have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. The last time they wanted to kill Ye Chong on the ancient battlefield, they were stopped by the sage. This time, since there is a chance, many people will not miss it.


    "You have many enemies!" in the distance, the prince of God smiled.


    At the moment, they all changed their appearance with 72 changes in leaf weight. Now they are all in the field, waiting to see how many people appear in the end.


    "Please be quiet. There are still three hours before a live sacrifice begins. I think you have been waiting for a long time!" an old demon strongman came forward, stood on the high platform and looked down at the four directions.

 Chapter 1179

    "Boom --"


    With this sentence, the atmosphere of the whole temple was ignited. Many people were eager to know that the most important event would be opened after World War I in the ancient battlefield outside the Terran holy city. Such a thing is destined to attract the attention of all parties and all forces.


    With the appearance of the old man, many people soon began to enter the VIP seat, but these people basically disguised their identity. Among the strong people who entered the VIP seat, more than half closed their eyes and rested, obviously having absolute confidence in themselves.


    Some people stood up in the VIP seat and began to search for ye Chong around, because many people know that ye Chong came to Nanhuang openly, so he must appear.


    "Yes, these people cover up very well. There are powerful demon family experts and powerful killers in them. I can sense their Qi." Ye Chong whispered to the prince of God and Nian ruowen secretly. They all laughed coldly. None of these people came here and wanted to fight ye Chong.


    "But Shi Xiaoxian''s means are really amazing. Where did she find this place and where did she find such a strong demon to help her?" Nian ruowen was very curious. Although he didn''t know Shi Xiaoxian''s means for the first time, he still felt creepy.


    "In her words, money can make ghosts grind. It''s just a few strong demons. If necessary, she''s ready to smash an ancient saint of the demons." ye chongdao.


    Smell speech, the prince of God and Nian ruowen are also speechless. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoxian actually uses such means. If people know, they don''t know how many people want to look at the sky speechless.


    For the next three hours, it was very long and noisy. No one dared to make an easy move in this place, because I didn''t know who was who, and there was a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    Finally, it was time for three hours, and the field was even more chaotic.


    "Time is up. Now it''s time to make up the sky for ten dollars in one pot? I don''t know where the people are? Can we see alive first!" someone opened with a sneer.


    "That is, since we want to throw up the sky and teach face, we should let everyone know what will happen to these people in the ten beauties of the sky!" there are powerful demons whistling strangely. Obviously, they are looking forward to the extreme.


    "You guys, I''m sorry. I just got the news that ye Chong is hiding in the crowd, so in order to prevent him from rescuing, we can''t let you all see the picture of stripping the ten beauties of the sky alive." after receiving a jade card, the old demon family on the stage suddenly sneered and said, "However, this matter will not end like this. If you want to watch, you might as well give some tickets?"


    As soon as this was said, the VIP seat in the temple was in a mess. Many people came to see the excitement. If they even had to pay a certain price to watch the excitement, I''m afraid no one would buy it. If there were spikes, they jumped up and kept shouting.


    "In order to show sincerity, a power only needs 100000 holy stones to enter the temple to watch the scene. You should know that this is not only a ticket, but also represents your determination." the elder of the demon family opened his mouth.


    "What? A ticket costs 100000 holy stones. Why don''t you grab it!"


    "It''s just to watch a killing performance. Is there any reason to charge such a price?"


    "Even if you want to make a profit, it''s not so outrageous?"


    Many people were shouting, but more than a dozen people appeared on the stage indifferently and handed over 100000 holy stones.


    Soon, everything was quiet. At this moment, everyone understood that these people who silently took out the holy stone really came for ye Chong. As long as they could find a way to kill Ye Chong, they were willing to pay all the price, just as the old demon family said, this was just a proof of the price.


    A thrilling atmosphere is spreading, which makes people feel extremely depressed. Many people smell a bloody smell, which looks like a sword and a river of blood.


    "What do these people who buy tickets think? We should know that mending the sky is the enemy of Ye Chong. Through this matter, it is equivalent to a direct alliance. They all know that watching the so-called scene of mending the sky and ten beauties being stripped alive is just a joke. It is really important to kill Ye Chong together and compete for the opportunity to preach for their young Lord and the son."


    "There are several people with space artifacts. It seems that there are only a few people. If they do it, it is mostly the result of thousands of troops!"


    Several strong men of the older generation are discussing in a low voice. At the same time, they suppress the people around them and don''t let them join in the fun. For outsiders, it''s enough to see this step. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    Soon, more than a dozen strong people who paid the tickets were led away and entered the temple. In the end, no one came forward for a long time.


    Ye Chong sneered, and then waved. The three also stepped on the platform and paid 100000 holy stones.


    "This little stone fairy girl is too stupid, and she even used this excuse to pit our 100000 holy stones." Nian ruowen was very speechless. 100000 holy stones are definitely not a small number and can not be taken out casually. But at the moment, in order not to be seen by others, they didn''t say much.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party entered the temple and stepped on the steps of the temple.


    At the top of the temple, there is an ancient altar, which is a space transmission array. All the people who entered before have disappeared. Ye Chong and his party also walked here slowly, and then stepped on the big array.


    The light flashed slightly, and finally they appeared in a deserted area, which was an ancient battlefield in the southern wilderness. There were gods and Demons bleeding here, and there were ghosts crying everywhere. It is said that every time there was a war here, ghosts and wolves would cry and the sky would cry.


    On the dilapidated ruins in all directions, at the moment, more than a dozen groups of strong people who came earlier are sitting in all directions. Some of them have a sneer on their faces, some look very cold, and some don''t hide their killing intention. Obviously, they now know that ye Chong and his party are coming.


    "Hehe, it seems that our 100000 holy stones are really worth it. It doesn''t make any sense for us to kill the ten beauties in the sky. Now it''s time to play a big play. When do you think it''s better to kill Ye Chong?" a sad voice came out, and his whole body was shrouded in a black fog. At the moment, He spoke the voice of many people in the audience.


    "The old man''s task is just to lead you here. If you want to watch the scene of stripping and mending the ten beauties of the sky alive, I''m afraid you need to do something first." the old man of the demon clan took his hand and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Chong and his party, and then showed a cold smile.


    "You''re right. If we don''t solve the most troublesome existence, how can we have time to slowly enjoy the legendary scenes of mending the sky and ten beauties being stripped alive one by one?" a young man opened his mouth and looked light. "In that case, let''s all do it. After killing them, we can slowly enjoy a better play."


    Obviously, the young man is unscrupulous and ready to kill ye Chongxian. Let''s talk about others.


    The prince of God stared at this man and said in a deep voice after a moment: "this man is a killer God general from the killer God court. His strength is extraordinary. Even two God generals in my golden God Dynasty have died in his hands. Be careful about this man for a while. He may have the cultivation of the top hero."


    "I see." Ye Chong said faintly. At this moment, the other party didn''t have much fear, even if it was Jue Ding Xiong.


    "Hehe, since both sides have come, don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s OK to capture the son of mending heaven alive. There''s nothing wrong. It''s good to peel him alive first." in addition, someone opened his mouth with Yin pity and had an extraordinary smile on his face.


    "I feel that this person is carrying a Jidao holy soldier, which is probably difficult to deal with." Nian ruowen was thrilled and had a certain feeling. This time, in order to kill Ye Chong, the other party even prepared the Jidao holy soldier, whether borrowed or own, which is enough to explain the strength of these forces to kill Ye Chong.


    "You''re finished!" another powerful demon looked at Ye Chong indifferently. He didn''t hide his identity. Everyone could see that he came from ape King Valley. Ape road died in Ye Chong''s hands. Ape King Valley is a human being. It is impossible to give up. He will do it anyway, so he completely does not hide his identity, and a cold feeling appears on his face.


    "Ye Chong, we miss you very much, and finally meet again. It was our biggest loss to let you escape. I knew that the emperor should kill you directly that day, so as not to let you grow to this point." another strong man in blue leather armor opened his voice with Great indifference.


    "It''s him, the man from Xihuang Wanyao mountain. I can''t imagine that I didn''t take the initiative to come to the door for so long. They still don''t know whether to live or die!" Ye Zhong felt the evil spirit of the other party and sneered and said. There are still many accounts between them and ye Chong in the West wasteland Wanyao mountain. The astrology Sect on that day has a great relationship with Wanyao mountain. If Wanyao mountain hadn''t retreated behind the scenes, there would be no zongmie war on that day. Of course, ye Chong didn''t forget the other forces he shot that day. At the moment, he felt carefully and noticed that the other party was coming.

 Chapter 1180

    In the field, more than a dozen strong people who came here are extremely calm and indifferent. It can be imagined that at the critical moment, these people will fight together, and they have space artifacts in their hands. If they are sacrificed, they may be thousands of troops. It can be said that when the son of God comes, his scalp will be numb. If he is not careful, he will be completely killed and nothing will be left.


    Obviously, these dozens of people represent more than a dozen extremely powerful forces, and it is likely that among their forces, there are young supremacies who can preach. So they couldn''t wait to kill Ye Chong before he went to the inland sea.


    "You guys, have you had enough? Take him down first and talk about others?" after a while, someone finally stood up and was a little breathless. He felt that he had a long dream at night.


    "That''s right. This boy is always very slippery and belongs to a person who is absolutely difficult to deal with. It''s better to take him first and we''ll discuss how to deal with him in the end." someone opened with a gloomy sneer.


    "Shua --"


    At this moment, ye Zhong directly stood up, cancelled the 72 changes, revealed his true face, and looked at others indifferently. After all, these people had guessed who he was. In this case, why hide anything?


    The man covered with black fog saw Ye Chong appear. He sneered and said, "Ye Chong, I didn''t expect you to show up like this. I''m really looking forward to it now. What kind of expression will you show after killing you!"


    Ye Chong glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s a pity that you used to be my loser, and now you won''t be my opponent. No matter in the past or now, you are just a miscellaneous fish!"


    "You!" the man covered with black fog breathed and gasped violently for a long time before he calmed down and said in a cold voice, "when you know who I am, you will regret why you didn''t beg me for mercy at the moment."


    "In fact, I want to know which Taoist friend has such a big hand this time, which has given us such an opportunity to gather together and kill the son of mending the heaven of the human race!" Yin pity, the Supreme Lord of a demon clan, said. Such a thing is hard for their demon clan.


    "There''s no one else." Ye shouldered his hands and looked indifferent. "I''m just curious how many people would come to die if such a situation was set up."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were stunned. It was difficult to see the extreme one by one. No matter the strong ones of Terran, demon or demon, they were in a daze and felt unable to react at the moment. All this was completely unexpected and unresponsive.


    Even the killer God general from the killer God court lost his calm expression and felt cold sweat all over his body. This time, he finally understood how powerful and terrible the seemingly harmless young man was.


    In order to kill the enemy, he used himself as bait? How big is this? How many people in the world can urge?


    "I know very well that if I want to leave the four wastelands and go to the sea, someone will set up a game for me." Ye Chong stepped forward, walked to the middle of the field, looked at the people around calmly and said, "Instead of waiting for you to set up a game, force me out and prepare some unknowns for me, I might as well meet you and let you kill me together. You see, how considerate I am to you. In order not to let you bother, I even killed myself."


    "What a great stroke! From the moment you decide to go into the sea, you have arranged everything. The Dragon wood is your bedding!" the heart of a male leader in the ape King Valley sank to the bottom of the valley, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    You know, the matter of Longmu is very noisy and well known all over the world. At first, it was very mysterious. In the end, it was known that everything was because ye important went to the sea.


    In order to prevent Ye Chong from going to Tianxian Academy at home and entering the closed place of successive emperors of heaven, many of Ye Chong''s opponents subconsciously felt that ye Chong should be killed and not given the opportunity to preach.


    At the most critical moment, ye Chong''s sister and several of Bu Tian Shi Mei Zhong disappeared together, and issued such a declaration, which made everyone think that if someone wants to fight ye Chong with public conspiracy, there must be an extremely sinister successor. This made many people who want to kill Ye Chong unite in an instant.


    It''s a pity that all this is a game led by Ye Chong. His purpose is to let all his opponents jump out together and solve it at one time. How domineering it is.


    Ye Chong glanced around and said faintly, "even if you understand that there is no so-called sky mending beauty here, since you know I have been targeted, you will come, because you want me to die."


    "I don''t know how many people in the world want you to die." someone opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "But not everyone has the courage to do it. Don''t worry. After you''ve solved it this time, I think those goods that didn''t have the courage to do it won''t dare to make up for the sky for at least a few years, which is enough for me." Ye Chong smiled coldly and looked very calm, but he didn''t hide his intention to kill. Obviously, he didn''t intend to show mercy today.


    Everyone is scared at the moment. Everyone knows that since Ye Chong is so confident, he may have arranged an unimaginable situation. At this moment, they all step back at the same time and look for a favorable position for defense, because at this moment, they all understand that it is basically impossible to escape in this battlefield, because they don''t know when, A trace of fog has emerged around, filled with a sense of oppression.


    "We have so many people. What''s to be afraid of? We not only have Jue Ding Xiong, but also some people with Jidao holy soldiers. Can''t we kill three people?" someone said in a cold voice, which was full of killing intention.


    However, no one responded to him, and the others remained silent, because no one knew what kind of arrangement Ye Zhong had made since he had prepared all this. No one knows how things will develop in the end. It is likely that if you are not careful, everyone present will be finished.


    "Don''t be afraid!" someone offered a Jidao holy soldier, sending out a ray of prestige that belongs to the sage. Although there is no way to completely activate this Jidao holy soldier, it is also enough to form a field and disintegrate the Tao principles around.


    "Indeed, there''s nothing terrible. He''s just a person. He wants to arrange us? It''s just a fool''s dream. Since you''ve come here, you must have prepared your own back hands," said the man shrouded in black fog, whose fog slowly dissipated, "In that case, don''t give him any way to live, kill him and solve everything."


    Ye Zhong smiled indifferently and said, "kill me? I said, no matter in the past or in the future, you are just a miscellaneous fish in my eyes!"


    "Do you know who I am?" the other party trembled and was extremely excited. It seemed that he would go crazy at any time.


    "The man demon Gong Yejun is a very interesting person. Speaking of it, I would like to thank you for teaching me how to hit people with natural disasters. Now I''m really handy with it." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "You --"


    Gongyejun dispels the fog and reveals his true face. It''s the Nanhuang demon gongyejun who once fought with Ye Chong and wanted to kill Ye Chong with heaven''s calamity, but was finally abused into a dog by Ye Chong. At the moment, he''s shivering and speechless. Over the years, he hates Ye Chong to the extreme, and he''s afraid to fight. This time, someone arranged such a situation, He was the first one to appear, but he didn''t expect that ye Chong was the one who arranged the layout, which made him extremely frightened.


    Originally, he thought that everything could be high above the top, but unexpectedly, in the end, ye Chongyi arranged everything and wanted to kill so many of them, just like what ye Chongyi has always done.


    Ten years later, the human demon Gong Yejun''s face has not changed much, but it has become more pale. However, his hatred for ye Chong is spreading wildly. He stares at Ye Chong and says coldly: "Ye Chong, no matter what you can expect! No matter how wise and powerful you think you are, no matter what preparations you make today, you can''t change the outcome. You must die and no one can save you!"


    "You still have a little ability in those days. How can you become so naive today?" Ye Chong smiled. "Since this is the game I arranged, would I be unprepared if you came here?"


    "You die!"


    Gongyejun roared, and the terrible smell spread out at the moment, causing countless ruins in the ancient battlefield to collapse. As soon as he pointed out, he immediately roared away towards Ye Chong, with ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "The strength is stronger than before. It seems that there have been adventures in recent years, but that''s all." Ye Chong shook his head and said faintly.


    "Boom --"


    A Jidao holy soldier appeared in the back of the prince of God. This is a handed down dragon seal from the golden God Dynasty. It is just a ray of brilliance, which immediately turns away all the means urged by Gong Yejun. At the same time, a ray of power belonging to the sage spread out, which is extremely terrible. Before coming here, this Jidao holy soldier was specially blessed by the current emperor of the golden God Dynasty, which can be said to be true The moment is really resurrected, and the breath is overwhelming. Even facing the real saints, they are qualified to fight in the first World War, let alone other people! This is not what ordinary people can resist!

 Chapter 1181

    Gongyejun stepped back crazily. At the moment, his face was difficult to see the extreme, and there was a color of fear on his face. He originally wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect that everything was the layout of Ye Chong, and the fact has evolved to this step. The feeling of stepping into the trap arranged by Ye Chong was really very bad, which made him depressed and almost spit blood on the spot. He wanted to kill himself. But he dared not do so.


    "Kill --"


    One of the top heroes of the shadow demon sect is now drinking hard and knows that he can''t wait any longer, because if he continues to wait, no one knows what will happen in the end. With the palm of his hand, a bag of heaven and earth flew out, and immediately saw a dense number of killers flying out. Each killer was the strong man of the shadow demon sect. Their body shape disappeared in the void, ready to attack ye Chongxing at any time.


    At the same time, the God General of the killer God court also gave a sharp drink and a huge tripod flew out. Suddenly, there were a lot of killers flying out. Each killer looked very cold. Although they are also strong, they are not weak at all to kill ye chongzhong.


    In addition, the great veins of the demon family such as ape King''s Valley and magic Tiger Road are all hands at the moment. Every wave of their hands is to recruit thousands of troops and horses. Many strong people kill them together to crush the leaf weight into ash.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye chongleng drank and his hands changed. In all directions, the whole ancient battlefield roared. Ancient Runes flew to the sky and fell in all directions, interwoven with runes to form a divine chain of order and went to the front.


    Many people forget that ye Chong is not only an unparalleled warrior, but also a rune king. At the moment, he is desperate to smash out the rune and build the rune array. It is difficult to imagine the lethality of such a large array.


    For a moment, countless strong people are paralyzed on the ground, blood heads fly up, blood splashes out, bleak and bright flowers bloom, life is disappearing, killed, become fly ash and disappear.


    This is a killing array. In the underground of the ancient battlefield, I don''t know how many talismans were buried by the smashed money. With the arrival of Ye Zhong, these talismans turned into a talisman array to form a terrible killing move.


    "Ah --"


    "Ye Chong! You bastard!"


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me that he was a rune king!"


    Screams came and went, which made this area bloody to the extreme and turned into a human purgatory. There were corpses everywhere. They were killed miserably and blood flowed into a river.


    "Break it for me!" the top male leader of ape King''s Valley directly urged a Jidao holy soldier at this moment. In an instant, strands of black divine awn burst out. This is a treasure bottle that can hold everything.


    "If this is the emperor''s soldiers left by you fighting the God of war, I will admit it today. If not, you will die together!" Ye Chong shouted fiercely and stretched out his hand. The Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone flew out at the moment. The past, present and future forces intertwined to resist the treasure bottle, and the talisman array erupted again.


    "Boom --"


    The murderous spirit soared into the sky, and the horror swept across ten places. For example, in the Taigu period and the mythological era, there were groundbreaking forces flying, and all kinds of killing and cutting roads spread, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    This was a terrible accident. A moment later, the bottle of ape King''s Valley cracked with a click, prompting his top male leader to spit blood in a big mouth. His whole body was covered with wounds and his body was almost broken.


    At this step, the bystanders realized that what he urged was not a real Jidao holy soldier, but an imitation, which could not compete with the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone of Bu Tian cult.


    Moreover, the spirit talisman array urged by Ye Zhong is exclusive to the king of talismans. I don''t know how many spirit talismans are superimposed together. The combat effectiveness is against the sky and terrible. Unless there are saints in the field, no one can resist such an attack.


    As the treasure bottle of ape King Valley broke, soon, screams came out continuously. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many people became blood mud and were strangled clean and crushed by murderous gas.


    "The shadow Heavenly Sword comes out and kills the sky!" the Jue top male leader of the shadow demon sect now drank and opened his mouth. A magic sword with strong blood and magic spirit flew out of the air, bright red, and cleaved to the place where ye Chong was.


    An indescribable evil spirit spread out, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out. It seemed that even heaven and earth could collapse and even the ancient battlefield could be torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, many strong men came forward to urge the Jidao holy soldier to cut off Ye Chong''s blockade and escape from here.


    "Do you really think that only they have Jidao holy soldiers?" the prince of God sneered. The dragon spirit of the Huangdao flew behind him. The Dragon Seal handed down by the Jidao holy soldiers flew out at this moment, bursting out a terrible force, just like the recovery of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, emitting a terrible pressure.


    This Jidao holy soldier was refined by the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian in his early years. It is incomparable with ordinary Jidao holy soldiers. Moreover, he contains the way of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, which is driven by the Dragon Qi controlled by the God prince whose blood is almost atavistic, which is equivalent to the recovery of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor in his youth.


    It was just a blow. The magic sword of the shadow demon sect trembled back and didn''t dare to approach at all. The Jidao holy power covered on the body surface began to dissipate. At the same time, it lost contact with the Jue top male Lord in the rear, and the smell of mutual induction was cut off.


    "The most holy soldier of the golden dynasty!"


    The top male leader of the shadow demon sect roared fiercely. It was difficult to see the extreme. They had never had a real emperor in this vein. How could the Jidao holy soldier sacrificed and refined be comparable to the last Jidao holy soldier personally sacrificed and refined by the emperor of heaven?


    "Thank you, but in fact, you don''t have to waste so much energy. Shi Xiaoxian had hundreds of thousands of talismans buried underground, which was enough to make them fly ash and annihilate. Unless they brought the emperor''s soldiers, they wouldn''t have any back hands!" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Then his hands were impressed, and the burial sutra was completely urged at this moment. As his cultivation became more and more prosperous, ye Chong''s mastery of the spirit talisman became more and more terrible, but he seldom used it on weekdays.


    At the moment, with his actions, a more terrible array spread out, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping the whole ancient battlefield. The diffuse breath directly wanted to smash everything in the sky.


    At the moment, many strong people who want to kill Ye Zhong have been completely desperate, but they are useless. In such a large array, they can''t escape, because all directions in the sky and the earth have been blocked.


    After that, ye Chong connected his fingers and hanged out small talismans, just as these talismans don''t need money. In short, ye Chong smashed these people to death with holy stones this time. And these holy stones that buy talismans are basically made by Shi Xiaoxian with the Dragon wood event. It is likely that these people in the field have participated in it, and their passion for Longmu has finally become their death knell.


    "Ah --"


    The screams kept coming out, the Ancient Runes were flashing, the glory covered the sky and the sun, the evil Qi was everywhere, and the blood splashed, which directly turned this place into a Shura field.


    All kinds of resistance are futile at this time. Even if Jue Ding Xiong is trapped, he can''t escape. There''s no way to fight.


    "Poof --"


    Gongyejun was struck and cut into two sections. He screamed repeatedly. Ye Chong walked over and patted him on the head and said, "I have long forgotten you, but you have to die yourself. Who can blame?"


    "Brother ye, please be merciful. There will be thick and thin in the future!" gongyejun was frightened and began to beg for mercy. However, before he finished his words, another flash of killing light broke his flesh and turned into powder.


    "You! This is the game you prepared. Did you prepare the game of the broken dragon mountain?" the God of the killer God court was dying. His face was full of unwilling. At the moment, he looked very ferocious.


    "You guessed right. Everything is under my control. Within my rhythm, the main force of your killer shenting must have gone to the broken dragon mountain? Well, I also decided to take that place as the main battlefield to kill you!" Ye Chong sneered repeatedly, with an undisguised coldness on his face.


    "Ah --"


    The strong who arrived in the shadow demon sect, the ape King Valley, the ten thousand demon mountain, the killer God court, and so on, were full of resentment and unwilling. But there was no doubt. Almost when ye Chong completely urged the formation, all their troops were turned into blood mud. They originally wanted to kill Ye Chong, but no one thought that they were killed by Ye Chong, and their blood dyed the earth red.


    "It seems that we ended up with only a small number of enemies. There are more people waiting for us in the duanlong mountains. They will wait for me there before I leave the four wastelands and go to the sea." Ye Chong''s empty voice sounded, very lonely and full of a taste of loneliness and invincibility.


    Smelling the speech, Nian ruowen smiled. I don''t know how many powerful demons fell in this war. It can be regarded as revenge for the trapped day mending sect!


    At the moment, the whole ancient battlefield is crying and howling, and endless blood and blood mud have created a very tragic picture at the moment.


    When outsiders know about this and see this scene, it''s hard to imagine what kind of shock it will be. It''s just a leaf weight. He made such a thing before the trip and cut everything clean.


    Ye Chong came forward and picked up the Jidao holy soldier of the shadow demon sect. Unfortunately, the so-called Jidao holy soldier is still an imitation and has been destroyed at the moment. After looking at it for a moment, he fed it to the wheel.


    As for the other spoils, they were harvested by Nian ruowen. This time they harvested a lot.

 Chapter 1182

    Xihuang, this is the place where ye Chong rose in those years. In Xihuang, he was chased and killed thousands of miles, killed countless strong people, and entered the immortal burial place to get the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of Xihuang. It can be said that Xihuang has indescribable significance for ye Chong. He grew up in Xihuang when he was young. I''ve been through too much.


    But generally speaking, the Western wasteland is more ancient than the eastern wasteland and the southern wasteland. It is said that on the Western wasteland, in addition to some Jedi, there are some ancient ruins of the mythical age. Even their existence is far before the mythical age, so it is impossible to explore the source and past.


    Of course, the power of the Xihuang Terran is also very strong. After the advent of the devil family, most of their power has stayed in the East and North regions. Although they occasionally fight against the south, they are only part of the region. As for the northern wilderness, because of the seat of xuanbing hall, the ten thousand veins of the demon family can''t do anything for a while.


    But the West wasteland is special. For some reason, Wanmai of the demon family is quite afraid of this place, and has never shot at it.


    The duanlong mountain range is located in a desolate and uninhabited area in the east of the West wasteland. This area stretches for hundreds of miles and can be said to be endless.


    Duanlong mountain range is shaped like a real dragon cut into several sections by people, which falls on the ground at will. If you look at it from the high sky, you will find that all the branches of duanlong mountain range are connected together, maybe it is really a dragon.


    However, if so, it will be difficult to imagine how huge the dragon is, because it is only a trunk like mountain range that stretches for tens of miles.


    From a nearby point of view, the duanlong mountain range is incomparably vast, surging and majestic, with a height of more than ten thousand feet. At a glance, it is surrounded by a large black area with no end.


    Ye Chong and his party set foot on the cross-border transmission array, directly tore through the void and entered this very broad mountain range.


    As soon as you enter this mountain range, you can feel a very terrible smell spreading out, as if someone had fought here, leaving endless resentment and evil spirit.


    "It is said that before the ancient mythological era, there was a war between gods and Demons here, and the losers fell into the earth and became the broken dragon mountain." Nian ruowen thought of an ancient legend and said.


    "This is not necessarily false, because there is a residual smell of terror here, as if unimaginable beings had shot here." Ye Chong whispered.


    If the legend is true, the broken dragon mountain is actually transformed by the body of a real dragon. It is hard to imagine how terrible the first World War was. Simply thinking about it makes people feel infinite fascination and reverie.


    I don''t know what kind of existence is necessary to do such a thing. People can''t help but sigh. What kind of existence can do this.


    "The version I have heard is different from what brother did know. In the legend, this place used to be a place of supreme existence, but in the years of emperor Qing''s emperor''s administration, the emperor of Qing Dynasty killed and killed the supreme being. His corpse was transformed into this broken dragon mountain range." He came from the golden Dynasty. He is the last Taoist tradition left by the human emperor. He knows some unimaginable secrets.


    "If it''s true, it''s hard to comment on the achievements of the Qing emperor in his life. But why don''t we even know these things? You know, the Qing emperor and I have a strong relationship to mend the sky." Nian ruowen said slightly strangely.


    "You can''t speculate about the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. All you need to know is that the Qing emperor created the era of the Terran, and the wa emperor suppressed the evil family and gave the Terran a chance to rise." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of God and Nian ruowen both nodded slightly. The achievements of the human Heavenly Emperor are really too high, which makes people admire infinitely and have to be admired. Without these Terran heavenly emperors, it is hard to imagine what the Terran would look like in this life. It is likely that under the suppression of the demon family, the family has long been destroyed.


    Soon after, ye Chong and his party came to the central area of the duanlong mountains, which is very vast. If you want to talk about it in detail, it is equivalent to the position of the back of the dragon.


    In this place, the evil spirit and murderous spirit are the most intense. In some places, it is even like the essence. Occasionally, a cold wind blows and makes people tremble. If a strong person with insufficient strength enters here, it will turn into fly ash. It can be said that non experts are not qualified to approach.


    "There are many people here. It seems that we can catch a big fish this time." Nian ruowen stared at the front and sneered.


    This area is really too big. There are people in many places. Needless to say, if you come here with all kinds of hardships, no one will simply come to see the excitement. Most of these people came for ye Chong and wanted to ambush Ye Chong in the name of watching the excitement.


    "Someone saw some traces just now, which should be left by Ye Chong''s sister Ye rou. If you can protect her and send her back to mending the sky, it''s not too much to ask Ye Chong for a drop of the liquid of the true dragon immortal medicine as revenge?"


    Some people sneered and discussed in a low voice. At the same time, a group of people rushed to the place like crazy. Some people wanted to pick up bargains, while others had other thoughts. In a word, each one was difficult to deal with.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to enter that place. It belongs to the strangest area in this mountain range. Once you enter it, it''s easy to get lost and stumble out.


    "I don''t know when ye Chong will come to save his sister and kill him. Naturally, what he has on him is what I''m waiting for. Why do you want to do it to his sister? It''s not a good idea to abandon the book to the end!" someone sneered and fanned the flames in the dark, which is equivalent to telling the voice of many people.


    As soon as this kind of news came out, there was an uproar in the field. Many people sneered, as if they were awakened. At this moment, I don''t know how many people stepped back and began to arrange all kinds of things everywhere, ready to kill Ye Chong at any time.


    "It seems that you are really unpopular, brother Ye. Few of these people want to really help you. Most people want to kill you, and a small number of people want to fish in troubled waters." the prince of God looked at this scene and smiled and said.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. All this was what he hoped. These enemies were willing to jump out at one time, which can be said to save him too much trouble.


    Soon, ye Chong and his entourage approached the central area of the mountain. It was incomparably vast, with a terrible charm. A trace of killing spread out, which made everyone unable to stand and would be blown to ashes at any time.


    Occasionally, some corners appear on the ground. They look like huge bones, connected to each other. Occasionally, some traces can be seen, which seems to be left by people inadvertently.


    "The little witch is so terrible that she can arrange such means. How many talismans have to be buried in this place." Nian ruowen was cool when he looked at this scene.


    At this moment, all the enemies of Nanhuang have been destroyed, and no one in the broken dragon mountains has received the news. So they naturally don''t know that this is one of the Jedi that ye Chong and his party have long arranged. It can be said that the existence of this place is to plan the world. Many people thought they could come here to kill Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, they entered Ye Chong''s plan at the moment of arrival.


    A moment later, ye Chong and his party found many killers, basically from the shadow demon sect. Obviously, the shadow demon sect put the main force here. As long as the opportunity is right, they will directly kill Ye Chong.


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that the shadow demon sect is going out of its way this time. I don''t know how many people they have prepared. It won''t be less than in the southern wilderness." Ye Zhong nodded again and again.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, if you show up, I''m afraid the world war will break out in an instant!" Nian ruowen said thoughtfully.


    Obviously, what he said is not false. After half a day, ye Chong and his party have found that many powerful people of the demon family have come, and then there are some unpredictable people''s great religions and powerful people of the demon family. Since they came here, absolutely no one thinks they came to protect Ye Chong.


    "I didn''t expect scum to appear in our Terran." the prince of God murmured and sighed.


    "People in Tianmen think I''m blocking the way for the emperor to devour heaven. People who are too true to teach will not forget Qiu tai11. Without talking about other great religions, these two great religions will never look at me better during the day." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, which doesn''t matter.


    "There are also some clans in the hidden world. It is likely that their heirs will also preach in this life. In that case, they will not miss this time if they can solve the biggest obstacle on the road of preaching." Nian ruowen also sneers. The sky mending religion is the largest religion of the people in the eastern and southern regions and has suppressed the demons for millions of years. The news known is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "If I''m right, there should be real Jidao holy soldiers here this time. This kind of thing is too powerful to deal with. It''s not comparable to those imitations." the prince of God frowned and said. He was a little worried about the scene in front of him, because the power of the real Jidao holy soldiers was too amazing, which was equivalent to the blow of the sage, No one can easily block it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m taking Sansheng stone, you''re taking the handed down dragon seal, and there''s a Jiufeng tripod waiting for them. At the critical moment, I still have a Jiutian coffin on hand. Even if these things can kill the waste, let alone we have other preparations." Ye Chong smiled and said.

 Chapter 1183

    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, even if he is the son of God, his scalp is numb. You know, the prince of God always thinks he is a ruthless and black handed figure. Otherwise, he won''t become one of the top four teenagers in Donghuang, but he feels inferior to Ye Chong.


    "Speaking of it, elder martial brother Shengzi, how many talismans have you buried here?" Nian ruowen was very curious, because it was secretly carried out by Shi Xiaoxian, and even the interior of mending heaven cult was not very clear.


    "According to her, the talisman buried here is more than five times that buried in Nanhuang before. It is said that she smashed all the holy stones earned by pounding Longmu this time." Ye Chong shrugged.


    Both the prince of God and Nian ruowen are numb, five times more than the talismans of Nanhuang. By Ye Chong''s means, if those talismans are urged together to form a talisman array, maybe even the saints can be hanged. This is a real masterpiece, which makes people speechless and helpless.


    Of course, not all these talismans are high-grade, but Shi Xiaoxian emptied all the talismans in major chambers of Commerce, auctions and other places.


    "Unfortunately, these things are not useless. According to her, after killing the enemies in xihuangkeng this time, all the booty is hers." Ye sighed heavily, and the price is not small this time.


    "You promised?" Nian ruowen was stunned.


    "Why not? It''s a good thing to kill all these people." Ye Chong smiled.


    Soon, the news came from Zhong Li, Wu Houdao and others who had been hidden around. It was said that emperor Bitian, one of Ye Zhong''s great enemies, had come. Surprisingly, he was accompanied by Qingyin saint. No one knew what the situation was.


    "Could it be that Saint ruxuan is optimistic that emperor phagocytosis can prove Taoism?" Nian ruowen frowned.


    "Don''t underestimate the emperor devouring heaven. Although he was defeated by brother ye, in the past ten years, he has died and survived. He knows shame and then courage. It is said that he has broken through all kinds of tests left by Tianmen. Even I don''t know what strength he is at the moment. If brother Ye encounters it, remember to be careful." the prince of God reminded him, looking very dignified.


    Ye nodded again. He never underestimated the emperor''s devouring the sky. He was able to kill him once and then resurrect. Later, he was able to bear it many times. These are enough to explain a lot of problems.


    However, it''s a pity that after emperor phagocytosis and Qingyin appeared once, there was no trace.


    "Let someone put the news to the God cult, and say that Qingyin comes to fish in troubled waters. At that time, we don''t have to do it. The girl Youlian will kill them!" after a moment of meditation, ye Chong said.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of God and Nian ruowen both nodded. The emperor ate heaven and Qingyin. These two people who were not involved in the original work together, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation, but it also shows that they are powerful. Even ye Chong is not sure he can kill them.


    "The devil''s young emperor''s people are also here! It seems that the devil''s young emperor really wants to stand out for the ape road?" the prince of God suddenly opened his mouth. He stared at the front, looked cold and recognized two figures. They belong to peerless experts. Although they are not saints, they are not much worse. The prince of God has been fighting with the devil little emperor in recent years. He is very familiar with the smell of the devil mountain.


    "If we could kill several descendants of the devil this time, we might be able to suppress them for millions of years." Nian ruowen sneered and looked forward to it.


    "It''s almost time. Everyone who should have come has come. According to the exact news from our golden God Dynasty, several demon orthodoxy who most want you to die have come. It''s likely that the current Valley master of ape King Valley has come. This person is the family uncle of ape Tao and has semi holy cultivation. The most important thing to pay attention to is this person. If this person dies, ape King Valley will be like a broken arm and will never fall again The prince of God was summoned and spoke.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Ye Chong smiled, and then he waved. Nian ruowen and the prince of God disappeared into the void quickly according to their plan.


    "Who dares to hurt my sister!"


    A sharp drink, accompanied by a roar, sounded instantly and echoed throughout the broken dragon mountains. Ye Chongshen directly appeared in the center of the mountain. He urged the Heavenly Emperor FA Xiang. His whole body was hundreds of feet tall, which was very frightening.


    "The son of mending the sky is coming!"


    "Ye Zhong did appear!"


    "The legendary treasure boy, our love!"


    The duanlong mountains were in chaos, and groups of originally hidden warriors appeared directly. When they entered the area, their killing intentions were not covered up, and then they suddenly became strong to the extreme.


    At the first time, someone shot, and a dazzling light roared out. In an instant, I saw the blue lotus leaves emerge like rain, strangling the past where the leaf weight was.


    At the same time, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu gathered together and turned into a strange tangible body. They slaughtered Ye Chong at an unparalleled speed.


    "I can''t imagine that emperor phagocytosis and Qingyin joined hands. This scene is a little beyond imagination!" Taoist Wu Hou, hiding in the dark, murmured and looked strange.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, youjidao holy soldiers revived and erupted into terrible pressure, which directly formed a groundbreaking blow and hanged the past where ye Chong was located.


    "Bang --"


    The prince of God took one step, and the Dragon Seal handed down by the Jidao holy soldier flashed and emerged. He directly protected the three of them at the bottom and blocked the inevitable three strikes.


    "Xiaoxian, since the people who should come are almost here, let''s start. According to the agreement, you own all the booty!" Ye Zhong whispered to Shi Xiaoxian, looking extremely cold.


    At the same time, the three attacks were broken by the light of the Dragon Seal handed down by the Jidao holy soldier. At the same time, a terrible killing light rushed into the sky.


    "What if there are Jidao holy soldiers? Don''t we have them? Since ye Chong is here, it''s just to wipe them out!" a Jue Ding Xiong Lord from the shadow demon sect drank fiercely. He waved his hand, and the strong man of the shadow demon sect, whose body is covered with fine scales, appeared and killed Ye Chong everywhere to kill Ye Chong in the field.


    At the same time, the killer shenting people appeared. They took a big order to kill Ye Chong. At the moment, when waving, people in black with long swords flashed out and roared away to kill Ye Chong.


    The Terran and the evil clan represent the two avenue that assassinated the essence together, and then they made the whole void clang and clang, and a ray of terror broke out.


    "I dare to be arrogant in front of the Jidao holy soldiers, but I''m convinced of them!" the prince of God looked cold and moved. Suddenly, a golden dragon shadow appeared on the Dragon Seal, emitting the power of saints, which made the killers around him unable to get close.


    "Don''t be so anxious. The handed down dragon seal is too powerful and consumes too much. If you scare them away, you''ll be in trouble." Ye Chong said.


    "That''s reasonable." after thinking about it, the prince of God handed over the handed down dragon seal to Nian ruowen. Then he took one step by himself. The emperor''s Dragon Qi soared to the sky and hit it with one blow. The killer who bullied him was an instant death.


    "Roar --"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a strange existence composed of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four elephants. They opened their mouths and puffed the thunder. The thunder roared down like light and rain. However, it was strange that this move did not fall on Ye Chong, but killed many killers in all directions.


    "What''s wrong with him? Won''t he suddenly change his position?" the prince of God was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect emperor phagocytosis to suddenly do so.


    "Most of them are ready to urge some secret method. Be careful." Ye Chong looked dignified. He felt a trace of uneasiness. At this moment, he directly urged Haotian tower to suspend in front of him, and directly urged the immortal golden body to be ready.


    "Emperor phagocytosis, what are you doing? You agreed to kill Ye Chong together, and you actually shot our people!" the little Lord of the shadow demon sect opened his mouth. Although he couldn''t see where it was, his voice was very cold.


    "No nonsense!"


    The emperor swallowed the sky and opened his mouth lightly. He was still arrogant and domineering. When he took one step, he saw the shadow of the four elephants on the sky turn into blood at the moment and suppress it below.


    "This is an anti heaven killing inspired by blood sacrifice!" even the prince of God is discolored. Such a means is too cruel. He doesn''t hesitate to kill thousands of people in order to kill Ye Chongyi.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Chong''s handprint changes rapidly. At this moment, he quickly urges the burial Sutra. Fortunately, Shi Xiaoxian made a lot of preparations in advance when arranging the talisman, so it''s easy for ye Chong to urge the talisman array at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    In all directions, all the talismans lit up almost at the same time, interwoven together, and directly formed an ancient array.


    "Qiang --"


    With a crisp sound, the incomparably bloody suppression was directly shaken away at the moment. Obviously, to deal with such a means, only the suppression of the spirit talisman array can be achieved.


    On the curtain of heaven, the figure of emperor devouring the sky appeared, and then disappeared quickly. He didn''t continue to fight. Obviously, he was very afraid of Ye Chong''s spirit talisman array.


    "Son of mending the sky, you finally appeared. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and my parents and children died in your hands. Today is just revenge!" this is a vague, unparalleled demon, from the demon Tiger Road of the demon family, with terrible strength. His whole body was covered with black and gold hair. At the moment, he killed and was covered with a terrible evil spirit.


    Ye Chong sneered. One hand was urging the talisman array, but the other hand swept out quickly and hit the other hard.

 Chapter 1184

    In the middle of the sky, the thunder came out. This was the extreme collision of the flesh. In an instant, there was a deafening sound, which made the world roar. No one thought that ye Chong''s flesh could compete with a Jue Ding Xiong Lord. If you simply talk about the flesh, even the Jue Ding Xiong Lord may not be as heavy as ye Chong. This is the real immortal golden body. Although Ye Chong''s physical body has not been cultivated to the extreme, it can be said that it is only a small achievement of immortal golden body, the degree of terror is still unimaginable.


    "Don''t kill this tiger. It''s good to suppress it as a mountain protecting beast of our golden Dynasty." the prince of God opened his mouth in the rear, deliberately.


    "Good idea."


    Ye nodded and stepped back. He didn''t continue to touch the body of the master of the magic tiger way, but his fingers were empty in the air. Suddenly, a chain of order flew out, twinkled to the sky, and directly turned into a net screen to trap the strong man of the magic tiger way.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much!"


    The strong man of the magic Tiger Road roared fiercely and burst out a terrible sound wave similar to the roar of the lion, but the effect was not great. At the same time, more strong men appeared in all directions and killed together in the front, including some very powerful traditions in the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    "Frost and earth come!"


    The strong demons of frost earth appeared. The frost earth ancient saint was killed that day. They held their breath. At the moment, they urged the prohibition method to directly form a large array to suppress it.


    "Boom --"


    In the middle of the sky, I don''t know how many runes are intertwined to form an extremely ancient array, which falls from the sky and turns into an ancient area. They are intertwined to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    Not only did ye Chong prepare the talisman array, but these guys also prepared their own means to kill Ye Chong.


    It''s a pity that their so-called large array is ineffective in front of Ye Chong''s great talisman array. It''s just an instant. It''s directly destroyed by the killing light transformed by Ye Chong''s talisman array. At this moment, the talisman array arranged by Ye Chong is not too special, but it urges the power of the talisman to the extreme and presses it hard, That''s enough.


    At this moment, the strong of frost and earth spit blood, and a sense of powerlessness appears in their hearts. They clearly prepared such a must kill means, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t stop Ye Zhong''s blow at all.


    "Kill --"


    In all directions, the strong of the shadow demon sect reappeared, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky. A team of killers rushed out of the dark to kill Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the shadow demon sect is definitely the main force against Ye Chong at the moment. They have lost too many people in Ye Chong''s hands. If they have the opportunity to retaliate, they will never let go.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    The prince of God took one step, and the dragon spirit of the emperor''s way danced, forming a terrible killing, sweeping out, and directly killing. No one could stop the Dragon Qi of Huangdao. All of them turned into corpses in front of the Golden Dragon Qi.


    At the same time, ye Chong also fought hard. He urged the rosefinch method, and immediately saw a piece of fire flying out, each ray of fire with a destructive taste.


    The rosefinch method is urged by the leaf weight at the moment. Its power has increased more than ten times? Because the divine energy source of the rosefinch method comes from the spirit talisman array, I don''t worry that the leaf weight will consume too much.


    At the moment, the flames flew out crazily, and the figures exploded and turned into fly ash in the air. It can be said that with Ye Chong''s hand, a large number of strong enemies in the field died.


    This is the real fighting power of young people such as ye Chong and the son of God. If they act recklessly, the ordinary so-called genius and the so-called strong are not one at all.


    "Is this the real youth supreme in the world? Unless he holds the Jidao holy soldier, he is not qualified to fight with them." Nian ruowen can''t help shaking his head. Even people like him have a sense of powerlessness in his heart, not to mention others.


    "Hiss hiss --"


    The fire of the rosefinch continued to fly out, and finally directly connected into a thousand feet long sea of fire. Where the sea of fire reached, dozens or hundreds of people had no time to retreat and turned directly into fly ash.


    The bodies burst in the air, and the fresh lives turned into fly ash, which is like the hymn of hell. In this war, human life is cheaper than grass. Ye Chong can''t stop or show mercy, because these people are coming to take his life. One carelessness is the end of his serious injury and death. Therefore, we can only destroy everything by means of destroying everything.


    On the side of the prince of God, it was basically a similar scene. He also received the blessing of the spirit Rune array, which urged the Huangdao dragon Qi into a golden dragon. Where the real dragon reached, he immediately saw the Daodao corpse falling from the sky, like rain.


    The two young supremacies joined hands, and their combat power was so terrible.


    "Click --"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a sudden roar, like a natural disaster. At this moment, nine stone tablets on the sky were urged, which directly burst out the monstrous magic spirit, made a terrible roar, and suppressed Ye Chong''s place.


    This is the Jue Ding Xiong Lord from the demon emperor mountain. Such existence is so high in ordinary times, but at the moment, he doesn''t care about face, but he is desperate to kill Ye Chong!


    "The legendary nine devil town kill, be careful!" Zhong Li sounded in the dark and obviously recognized one of the killing moves of the devil emperor mountain.


    These nine magic tablets represent one kind of Tao principles respectively. At the moment, the nine kinds of Tao principles are wrapped together to form a large array connected with each other. They roar down and fall down, killing light similar to heaven''s punishment, which makes the whole broken Dragon Mountain shake.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he bent his fingers and flicked, Haotian tower flew out, burst out a thick light, and stubbornly blocked jiumo town. After all, Haotian pagoda is the embryo of the legendary emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers. At the moment, it is mixed with five divine materials by Ye Chong. Its power is unspeakable.


    "Be careful, there''s a semi holy level coming! It''s suspected to be from the West wasteland Wanyao mountain!" suddenly, Taoist Wu Hou preached. He was also hidden in the dark. At the moment, he couldn''t help opening his mouth to remind Ye Zhong.


    "Woo woo --"


    The breath of terror spread out one after another, which changed the color of the whole world. If there are no saints in the world, then semi saints are the most peak existence. At this moment, a terrible demon figure appeared in the distance. He didn''t do it, but looked coldly at the place where ye Chong was below.


    "Xihuang Wanyao mountain, it seems that they are really worried that I will go to the sea and rise." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    "Nonsense, they offended you to death in those years, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. In that case, when they have the opportunity, all they have to do is kill you and talk about other things." the prince of God opened his mouth and knew the old things very well.


    "The semi holy strongman from Wanyao mountain can be said to be one of the strongest details of Wanyao mountain, which is difficult to deal with." Nian ruowen reminded him that he had a lot of news about great religions and knew about Wanyao mountain to a certain extent.


    Soon, two great monsters appeared. They stood in front of the half saint of the demon family, stared at Ye Chong and said faintly, "little friend, I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    "Duntian demon emperor, you ran away in those years. If you dare to appear today, you are not afraid to die." ye Chongsu looked at the man and said calmly.


    Before the half saint of the demon family, the originally calm face of the duntian demon emperor was twisted at the moment, and then he sneered: "in the place of immortal burial, you killed me and others by despicable means. Every time you think about it, the emperor wants to pull your muscles and bones."


    "If I remember correctly, I killed several demon emperors in the East wasteland God ruins? In addition, your son and daughter died in my hands." Ye Chong said faintly, "you still want to continue to fight after you have suffered so many great losses under my hands? What a long face!"


    "You --"


    Another demon emperor looked cold and stared at Ye Chong and said, "Ye, when my disciple died in your hands that day, I swear to break you into pieces. No one can save you today."


    "Are you the master of ten thousand demon saints?" Ye Chong smiled. "You taught a good disciple, but unfortunately, you provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Why do I need someone to save me today? I can destroy all of you alone!"


    Speaking of this, ye Chong scanned the place in the field. At the moment, he is unmatched and has an indescribable momentum of terror.


    "Ye Chong, it''s the end of your life, and you''re still talking big at the moment!" three gods in the killer God Dynasty will go out and stare at Ye Chong. "We were all human beings. We shouldn''t have shot you, but you blocked the way of our prince!"


    "It''s time for everything to end," said the strong man of the shadow demon sect. The five leading masters have the terror of Jue Ding Xiong. They are murderous. When they stare at Ye Chong, their eyes are like the essence.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the male and female young masters of the shadow demon sect appear at the same time, and they urge a Jidao holy soldier, a blood dripping human skull, which seems to be refined from the skull of an assassinated saint. At the moment, there are terrible grievances spreading out.


    "Good thing, this thing belongs to my aunt. I must stay intact!" Shi Xiaoxian finally spoke to Ye Chong. Her voice was very excited. It was obvious that she was determined to get it.


    "I see!" Ye Chong was very speechless and had to respond, otherwise he would really be annoyed by Shi Xiaoxian.


    "Well, this is the end of everything. Are all the people who should come?" Ye Chong said calmly. "In that case, don''t go!"

 Chapter 1185

    "Boom --"


    As ye Chong''s words fell, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian, Lingyue and others who had been hidden in the dark all shot together, directly urging the spirit talisman buried in all directions. At this moment, everyone is unreserved and desperate.


    With Ye Chong urging the burial Sutra, the murderous Qi gathered by spiritual talismans erupted like a tsunami. All the murderous Qi gathered by spiritual talismans are as thick as mountains. They rush up into the sky and block all places in all directions. The killing force is rolling away like chaos, as if the breath of spanning the ages is exploding.


    "What''s the matter!? what''s the situation!?" all ye Zhong''s great enemies screamed at this moment. A terrible breath spread out. It''s hard to imagine how many talismans were buried underground at this moment. Although these talismans are of different grades, Shi Xiaoxian specially selected some high-level talismans to suppress them on the ground this time, Although a single talisman doesn''t have much power, there are many ants biting elephants. So many talismans come together. It''s just that kind of power that frightens everyone.


    Wisps of white murderous gas spread from these spiritual talisman gas columns, forming a chaotic killing sea. At this moment, many strong people trapped in the field can''t pass through and it''s difficult to break through.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s just the most common talisman array. In short, it''s just too many. It''s not an exquisite talisman array. It''s a dream to kill us!" a powerful demon family man drank hard to stabilize all his emotions.


    All the people gasped and then reacted. As the old man said, so many talismans can''t be arranged into a subtle array. In that case, the time is too hasty. But at this moment, ye Chong and his party have arranged the simplest talisman array, so it must have its defects and can be killed.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong sneered, his eyes flashed, and then pointed to the front and pointed out. Suddenly, he saw a killing light flying out, which directly cracked the old demon warrior into minced meat.


    "Do you want to make an example of others? We have so many people to urge Jidao holy soldiers together. Even if you have more talismans, it''s useless. Unless you bring an imperial soldier, it''s a joke to suppress us! Kill you first, and everything will be solved naturally!" someone shouted, without being frightened at all. Of course, what he said is not wrong. If he tries his best at this time, as long as he can kill Ye Zhong, all problems will be solved naturally.


    "Kill me!"


    The male and female young masters of the shadow demon sect should kill first. They urge the skull full of resentment together. This is the Jidao holy soldier exclusive to the shadow demon sect. At the moment, with all their efforts, there is a ghost shadow, and they fight together towards the front.


    In the rear, many strong figures of the shadow demon sect shot together, which made the skull more lethal. It can be said that it was beyond imagination. They directly covered the lower part with a row of leaves and crushed them.


    "Boom --"


    The legendary Dragon Seal flies out at this moment. This is a Jidao holy soldier refined by the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky, which represents the inheritance of the great Xia Dynasty. At this moment, a kind of breath belonging to the human Heavenly Emperor spread out. The king Ling eight wastelands and Six Harmonies pushed nine days and ten earth horizontally, which made the heavens tremble.


    "The golden emperor!" many of the strong people present were frightened and gnashing their teeth at the moment. Unexpectedly, the golden emperor was willing to pay such a big price to help Ye Chong. Even the most precious handed down dragon seal was brought out.


    "It''s said that one of the most precious Jidao holy soldiers in the world is a real holy emperor soldier. It''s a good thing!" in the dark, Taoist Wu Hou stared at the handed down dragon seal and salivated. Unfortunately, this thing belongs to his own people. He can''t do it.


    "Thank you!" Ye Chong reached out and took the legendary dragon seal that had been urged, cooperated with the spirit talisman array and pressed it down towards the front.


    "With the help of the power of the spirit talisman array, the Jidao holy soldier will be completely revived!" the God of the killer God court trembled in the rear. They were also one of the branches of the Xia Dynasty. They had a deep understanding of this Jidao holy soldier. At the moment, they could not help trembling and could not see the extreme, because they knew that if this Jidao holy soldier was completely urged, Its combat effectiveness is unimaginable.


    As the handed down dragon seal is completely activated, the mighty killing machine is boiling and surging towards the front. All the strong people covered by the Golden Dragon Qi are instantly turned into blood mud on the ground, surrounded by chaotic breath.


    "Dang --"


    The people of the shadow demon sect had no choice but to urge the skull to collide towards the front. In an instant, the terrible Tao roared out. They paid a huge price, which made this Jidao holy soldier recover part of the moment and cut off towards the front.


    "It''s really a good thing. Don''t destroy it. I really want it, aunt!" Shi Xiaoxian heard quickly. She was afraid that ye Chong would rise up and destroyed the Jidao holy soldier.


    Ye Chong was very speechless and had to restrain the breath of the handed down dragon seal. However, even so, the handed down dragon seal was still invincible. Under several collisions, a group of strong people around him died. Although the strong of the shadow demon sect couldn''t die for a while because of the protection of the skull, they couldn''t stop spitting blood.


    "No! This is the second most powerful weapon in the golden Dynasty. It''s only under the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s soldiers. It''s too strong!" the five top male leaders of the shadow demon sect vomited blood, and someone said sadly.


    "Boom --"


    Before the voice fell, ye Chong made a strong move and directly urged the seal of the emperor. Under the sweeping of this unparalleled divine power belonging to the human emperor, in an instant, a huge jade seal was seen, and the virtual shadow was pressed down together with the handed down dragon seal. This move directly destroyed the skull of the shadow demon sect, making it lose contact with the strongmen of the shadow demon sect for a time.


    "You guys, we must work together at this time. If we let him break it one by one, we will not have any chance and will be killed!" a Jue top male leader of the shadow demon sect said fiercely while spitting blood.


    "Kill --"


    At this stage, many strong men in all walks of life are also red eyed. They know very well that since they choose to fight, ye Chong can''t show mercy. Both sides are the result of life and death. In an instant, all kinds of artifacts, imitations of Jidao holy soldiers and forbidden weapons flew out together to fight against the leaf weight of the legendary dragon seal that urges the spirit talisman array at the moment.


    However, the effect of this was not great. Everyone was like looking for his own death. With the light of the handed down dragon seal, a large number of strong people turned into bones and blood.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill and incomparable screams come and go one after another, and the desolation is to the extreme. It can be said that the sound is endless.


    "Boom --"


    The nine magic tablets fall again, which is the back hand of the magic emperor mountain. The nine magic town kill is very powerful. At the moment, many powerful demons of the demon family work together to urge the nine magic town kill.


    It can be said that the ten thousand veins of the demon family are a rare tacit understanding today.


    "Let''s solve this thing!" in the dark, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi shot at the same time and urged the nine Phoenix tripod. In an instant, they saw the holy emperor soldier flying out directly, turning into a streamer, quickly magnifying and colliding with the nine magic town in the air.


    "Boom --"


    The nine magic tablets burst in an instant, and then the nine Phoenix tripod opened its mouth and swallowed them together, quickly refining.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi shot together. At the same time, ye Chong urged the far finger of the sun Taoist Scripture, blessed a wisp of spirit talisman array and fell to the top. In an instant, the strong man of the demon family who controlled the killing of jiumo town burst and became ashes of the ground. Only two Jue top male masters were not dead, but they also kept spitting blood and retreating. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Although Ye Chong and his entourage are really the most common talisman array at the moment, there are too many talismans, so they spend money to trap and kill these people. In front of the simplest and most powerful talisman array, no one can resist, only die.


    A lot of strong people died, and countless strong people disappeared. They were like paper tigers. Even if they broke out, their accomplishments were useless, but they kept falling down. They were bleeding and dead. Every minute and every second, a large number of lives were falling and disappearing.


    The shadow demon sect lost contact with their Jidao holy soldiers and immediately seemed unable to move. Although they soon joined hands with the people of the killer shenting to fight, it didn''t work very well.


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. He took out the Yi divine bow and began to shoot. With the blessing of the spirit talisman array, the power of the Yi divine bow was not known how many times stronger in an instant.


    "Poof --"


    A shadow demon sect''s Jue Ding Xiong''s eyebrow center cracked, and the long arrow tore his eyebrow center out. He screamed, turned into a rain of blood, and died miserably.


    "Come on, come on! All of them offer their magic powers to fight him!" screamed Jue Ding Xiong. At the same time, regardless of the source, he went out with his own way.


    Ye Zhong stares at this person indifferently, then shoots him in the middle of the field.


    "Ye Chong!" someone roared. At a glance, ye Chong found that she was the female young master of the shadow demon sect. At the moment, her face was very ferocious, and she kept retreating under the protection of everyone.

 Chapter 1186

    The female young master of the shadow demon sect once tried to kill Ye Chong. This time, she also came. There was no accident. It can be said that even if there is no such event, she will take the initiative to find Ye Zhong''s trouble, not to mention such a thing?


    At the moment, ye Chong looked at her, immediately smiled and said, "since you like to appear so much, I''ll send you on the road this time. You shadow demon sect remember to go back and elect a new generation of female young masters."


    The voice fell, the Yi divine bow in Ye Chong''s hand burst out a bright divine light, and a dazzling light arrow released a terrible divine power at the moment.


    "Click --"


    The terrible sound of disintegration came out. This arrow directly lit up the whole broken Dragon Mountain, like a comet passing through the sky, because this arrow contains a trace of the smell of the spirit talisman array.


    The two top male masters of the shadow demon sect appeared one after another. They urged their own way at the same time to counter Ye Chong''s arrow. But it was of no use. The two top male masters burst into a blood mist.


    "No! How could this happen!" the female young master of the shadow demon sect screamed. Her eyes were full of endless hatred. She looked at Ye Chong from a distance, and then tried her best to break through and wanted to leave.


    "It''s too late to go now." Ye Chong shook his head and opened the bow and arrow again. In an instant, the whole person seemed to burst out like a terrible sun shining on the whole broken dragon mountain.


    "Click --"


    The second arrow flashed. This time, it rolled a strong murderous spirit and threw it out. At the same time, it made waves of sounds like a startling wave on the shore. It can be said that it was a huge momentum, tearing the clouds in the far sky.


    "Ah --"


    There is another shadow as like as two peas, who are fighting to stop him, but his fate is almost the same. In front of this arrow, he is torn to meat. After all, under the blessing of the magic ring, the leaves are heavy, and absolutely terror. Even if the saints come, they must retreat from three homes.


    "If I can survive today, I will let you pay the same price as bleeding in the future, and let you mend the sky and make a decision from now on!" the female young master of the shadow demon sect clenched her teeth, and her pretty face was full of resentment. At the moment, a wisp of evil spirit swirled around her body surface, making her whole person look as if she was going to be crazy.


    "You won''t have a chance to survive. It''s not just you. Your young master will accompany you soon." Ye Chong smiled coldly. At this step, he was not in a hurry to kill the female young master of the shadow demon sect, but he pulled the bow string and killed them respectively. Suddenly, he saw the strong men of the shadow demon sect fighting hard, but finally burst into minced meat.


    "Leaf weight --"


    The young female leader of the shadow demon sect was wearing hair and was almost crazy, but even so, she still couldn''t change anything.


    Ye Chong smiled, then pulled the bow string and shot the ultimate arrow. This time, the spirit talisman array blessed on him breathed boundless light, which made his arrow kill and shock the world!


    "Poof --"


    The female young master of the shadow demon sect screamed, and an arrow came in the air, directly penetrated her body, causing her bones and meat to collapse, and her whole body to collapse at the same time.


    Everywhere, the sound of killing was earth shaking. All the strong people who were originally crazy were surprised by this scene. I didn''t think that even the female young master of the shadow demon sect fought hard and was still killed in the end.


    "And you, as like as two peas!" and the heavy sight of leaves fell into the crowd. Then he soon discovered the Shadow Lord of the world. He was so indifferent that he drew the bowstring directly and struck out at once.


    "No --" many strong men of the shadow demon sect shouted and rushed out to the front to stop all this.


    But it was useless. Ordinary strong people couldn''t even get close. They were directly hanged by the spirit talisman array. However, one or two jutiao male leaders who followed the young leader of the shadow demon sect were shot and killed one after another, and their end was the same as that of the young female leader of the shadow demon sect.


    "You''re on your way, too. Since then, you have no less masters of the shadow demon sect." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and ruthlessly, and then shot again.


    "Poof --"


    The face of the young master of the shadow demon sect was full of ferocity, ruthlessness and unwillingness. The murderous spirit penetrated the sky, but it could not change his ending. At the moment, an arrow awn tore his eyebrow and directly cracked his whole head, leaving only a headless body falling down.


    "This --"


    The strong around are dull. So many shadow demons are protected by the strong, but when ye Chong wants to kill one person, no one can stop him.


    In all directions, the murderous spirit was annihilated. With each blow, a large number of strong people were harvested, just like the sound of purgatory. The blood rain is like pouring rain, which makes this place like the broken dragon mountain.


    With the continuous contraction of the spirit talisman array, I don''t know how many people died. In this place, human life is really worthless, falling like harvested straw.


    But outside the duanlong mountain range, you can''t see anything here. You can only see that the spirit talisman array blocks the world, and occasionally there is a sad scream, which makes people unable to see clearly and guess what happened.


    Those who do not enter it will be very happy if they know the truth in the future.


    In the middle of the field, it was more terrible than the South wasteland game. The bodies were not complete. They were all stacked on the ground. At a glance, they were shocking and trembling.


    The ancient talisman array is very simple. Only one killing light sweeps out. It is simple and direct without much change. However, each killing is too huge and terrible. Every blow falls, a corpse falls, and a strong man is cleaved and turned into a blood mist.


    The original uneven ground has been piled up by blood and bones. It seems to be stacked and shocking. People tremble at a glance.


    However, all this continues. The battle has no result, and the killing continues. Everyone is red eyed and wants to kill Ye Chong, because it is impossible for both sides to shake hands and make peace at the moment.


    "Urge the killing Avenue together. Anyway, we can''t live when we go back!" shouted the remaining Jue Ding Xiong of the shadow demon sect. This time, the men and women of the shadow demon sect are dead. They have no way, but if they don''t kill Ye Chong, they will escape and have no way to live in the future.


    Hearing the speech, all the strong men of the shadow demon sect are Li drink. They gather together to form a killing array and hang out towards the front. They want to break the spirit talisman array with their flesh to kill Ye Chong.


    But it is useless. The closer it is to the center of the talisman array, the more powerful the terrible pressure is. At the moment, the strong of the shadow demon sect is like a moth to the fire. Every moment is dripping with blood, and every moment is littered with pieces of bones.


    But even so, they still couldn''t get close to Ye Chong''s place, because ye Chong stood at the eye of the spirit talisman array formed by millions of spirit talismans. He was alone against ten sides. In his hands, the Dragon Seal and Yi divine bow were handed down alternately, just like the infinite power of the gods in his body. He occasionally killed the strong and a large group of strong, It can be said that one person suppressed ten thousand enemies.


    "Ah --"


    The last hero of the shadow demon sect screamed. After ye Chong shot nine arrows, he finally couldn''t stop it. He was torn by an arrow, his chest and abdomen, and his whole body burst into broken bones on the ground.


    Although this man is the Jue top hero, he may not be able to do anything about ye Chong when fighting alone. What''s more, at the moment, ye Chong''s spirit talisman array is added, and his combat power is at least ten times stronger.


    "Boom --"


    On the other hand, the prince of God urged Huang Daolong Qi to sweep thousands of troops, and has killed thousands of strong men. For him, this battlefield is also a rare honing and, of course, a vent. He specially selected the strong ones of the demon clan to relieve pressure for ye Chong on the one hand and express the evil spirit that the golden God Dynasty was besieged by the demon clan on the other hand. After all, today is different from the past. The three ethnic groups have an alliance. If there is no such thing, it is impossible to suppress the powerful demons so recklessly.


    As for Nian ruowen, he kept shaking his head and smiling bitterly. At the moment, he had no chance to fight. He could only ask Ye Chong for the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone, which was urged by the secret method of mending the sky, and suspended above the heads of the people to stop some occasional killing light.


    "Kill --"


    All the people in the killer shenting also shot. Although their prince didn''t show up, three gods killed them together. They carried thousands of experts and swept over where ye Chong was. But even in the face of the Terran, ye Chong didn''t mean to be merciful. After all, these people came to kill him. Ye Zhong can''t keep his hand.


    Even the people of the killer divine court are desperate at the moment, but it''s useless. A group too close is directly harvested and become dead bones and blood rain.


    "In those years, the great Xia dynasty fell apart. It was because you wanted to control the great weapon behind the scenes that my great Xia dynasty fell from the peak to today. You must die!"


    The prince of God shot out from one side with a cold look. The nine veins split from the great Xia Dynasty, but now the strongest are the golden Dynasty and the killer shenting. At the moment, the prince of God shot out indifferently and opened his mouth with a cold voice, which seems to be telling some ancient secrets.


    "Kill you, so that your golden God has no hope of preaching in this world. Naturally, the prince of our God court can preach!" the God of the killer God Court opened his mouth coldly and shifted his direction. He wanted to kill the prince of God regardless of everything.


    "You seem to have forgotten something. In my array, you can''t do what you want!"


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly and directly urged the spirit talisman array to bless the handed down dragon seal. A Golden Dragon flew out. There was nothing else except a bright red.

 Chapter 1187

    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded, and the two gods of the killer God''s court screamed, bled and cracked. It can be said that there was no suspense, and turned into blood fog in an instant. The people around them were also directly suppressed into blood mud, and they couldn''t even see their original form. This is Ye Chong''s means at the moment, incomparably strong and terrible. No one thought that ye Chong would make such a move. Even in the face of the strong man of the Terran, he didn''t mean to show mercy at all, but completely suppressed the other party.


    "Click --"


    The light of the handed down dragon seal is incomparably bright. Where the Golden Dragon reaches, it has become a sea of blood and bone. The blood has watered the whole land like a swamp. It seems that this mountain has become a swamp.


    A moment later, ye Chong sneered. The handed down Dragon Seal in his hand turned around and rolled over to the place where the remaining strong people of the shadow demon sect were located. After losing the male and female little masters, Jue Ding Xiong masters and Jidao holy soldiers, the strong men of the shadow demon sect simply have no way to resist Ye Zhong''s attack.


    It was an unimaginable attack, but it was just a moment. The shrill scream sounded constantly, like the prelude of hell playing again.


    All the strong people of the shadow demon sect who came here fell down under this blow. Among them, there are some strong people in the seventh and eighth heaven of Huangdao. They look down on the human race and think that the demon family should rule the world, but today they are killed everywhere. There is nothing to say. They are all turned into bones and blood.


    Without the fighting power of the killer shenting and the shadow demon sect, there are fewer strong people in all directions, and the cry for killing has become much weaker. Many people didn''t realize that although they shouted fiercely, their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    On this cliff, the scene is creepy. Among the layers of blood and mud, Bai Sensen''s broken bones, broken limbs and head full of resentment can be seen occasionally. The blood dyed everything here red, and there was a dark wind roaring everywhere.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at those frightened opponents anymore, because they were destined to die under his spirit talisman array. At this moment, he looked up, stared at the far space and said faintly, "Wanyao mountain, are you going to wait until I kill everyone, or are you going to do it now?"


    The half saint of Wanyao mountain is the real big fish caught by Ye Chong this time. It can be said that if the half saint of Wanyao mountain is destroyed, no one in the world will dare to fight against the human race and mend the sky in the era when the saints don''t come out.


    "Yes, you can do this step with your own strength. Although you killed your opponent with the spirit talisman array, it is enough to show that you are terrible. It''s no wonder that the children of Wanyao mountain didn''t care about you. It''s a pity that I was in seclusion, otherwise I should have directly suppressed you to avoid today''s disaster." the huge monster said coldly, The sound echoed in the sky like magic thunder, making the whole ridge mountain roar.


    An indescribable evil spirit spread all over the world, forming a dragon with open teeth and claws. It directly tore the spirit talisman array and wanted to rush towards Ye Chong.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and flicked slightly. Suddenly, he saw murderous lights roaring out and going vertically and horizontally towards the front. After all, this is the real semi saint. He can enter the realm of Saint only half a step away. His strength is frightening and frightening. In terms of Ye Chong''s strength, if he doesn''t urge the blessing of the spirit talisman array, he can''t be his opponent. It''s no use even carrying the emperor''s soldiers, because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Not far away, Taoist Wu Hou looked ugly and said, "when I was in the West wasteland, Taoist ye knew that there was such an unparalleled demon in Wanyao mountain. It is said that he has lived for five, six or seven thousand years now. If he was not born at the wrong time, he would have been a saint at the moment."


    "Is he so powerful? Is he more powerful than a real saint?" Zhong Li opened his mouth on one side, looking very dignified.


    "It''s hard to say. I even suspect that what''s coming at the moment is just the part of the great demon. I''m afraid his body has long been a saint!" Taoist Wu Hou said solemnly.


    "It shouldn''t be. If Wanyao mountain really sent out saints to kill Ye Chong, even if it was separated, then Zixuan cult leader couldn''t just sit and watch." Zhong Li calculated for a moment and shook his head slowly.


    "Even if you''re not a saint, it''s not much worse. Tell ye Chong that you must give more advice. If you''re not careful, we''ll lose all our efforts today." Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth and spread a message to Ye Chong.


    "Kill --"


    With the voice of Taoist priest Wu Hou, ye nodded his head and directly sacrificed the three extreme Taoist Holy soldiers handed down, namely, the Dragon Seal, the Sansheng stone and the Jiufeng Ding. He formed a terrible killing move with the spirit talisman array and aimed at the other party.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The terrible God''s awn is vertical and horizontal, forming chaos. The sword''s awn rushes out towards the front and tears the dragon''s shadow in an instant.


    Although it was just a virtual shadow, it was bleeding and seemed to be dying at any time.


    "Even some saints who have just become saints may not be able to practice their divine powers to the point of turning emptiness into reality!" Ye Chong looked ugly, but he still killed them with one blow.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, the Dragon burst directly in the air and shed a blood rain like a rune, which made people tremble.


    Soon, an incomparably old wooden stick flew out from the front, burst out an extremely dazzling divine awn, and easily tore the protection of the spirit talisman array. Obviously, the immortal demon is really difficult to deal with. Just take it at will, and you can tear Ye Chong''s talisman array.


    "The forbidden weapon of Wanyao mountain is not the most holy soldier, but it''s not much worse!" the prince of God quickly stepped back and came to Ye Chong''s side with a dignified look.


    The so-called forbidden device is something that will be destroyed by chance when prompted, but it is very powerful. It is far better than the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, and is infinitely close to the fully recovered Jidao holy soldiers.


    At the moment, the forbidden device is urged by a monster. It is hard to imagine the final power of urging the forbidden device with semi holy strength.


    The shadows of demons began to come out of the stick, as if they had been carved in it a long time ago. At this moment, they can be transformed into an indescribable God, and a terrible killing idea broke out.


    "I''m afraid this forbidden device is made from the sacrifice of the demon emperor who passed away in Wanyao mountain. It''s far more powerful than you can imagine. It''s almost impossible to speculate." Nian ruowen whispered, looking extremely ugly.


    "If it''s not the forbidden weapon driven by the body, we don''t have to be afraid of him. It''s impossible to compare with the real Jidao holy soldiers. We''re only half a pound at most, and we have three Jidao holy soldiers. We don''t have to be afraid of him!" Ye Chong frowned for a moment and whispered. Then he urged the three Jidao holy soldiers again. This time, he was cautious and directly urged the Jiufeng tripod to kill.


    "Boom --"


    The nine Phoenix tripod instantly collided with the thousands of demon shadows transformed by the wooden stick. At this moment, the holy imperial soldier of the nine Phoenix tripod broke out an infinite divine light. Even the forbidden device of the ten thousand demon mountain was a little unstoppable. The immortal demon gave a cold hum at the moment, and saw that the forbidden device showed a slight crack, which was likely to crack.


    "You two don''t need to pay attention to me. Go to find emperor Bitian and Qingyin. If they do it, their power is unimaginable and they can''t break things at the critical moment!" Ye Chong voiced, then took out the skull he just got and handed it to the prince of God. At the moment, his three extreme holy soldiers are going to fight against the immortal demons, Only the Jidao magic weapon just captured can urge them.


    After the prince of God and Nian ruowen looked at each other, they both nodded to each other. They knew that they couldn''t help Ye Chong here. It''s better to take this opportunity to fight the other two people and don''t let them make trouble for ye Chong.


    "Young generation, you are more than I imagined."


    The half saint of the immortal demon and the ten thousand demon mountain frowned at the moment, and then he finally shot himself. He threw out one hand, and in an instant, he saw a huge string of hands wrapped around his body. This means, like the extreme holy soldier, broke out a terrible light and a heavy blow from the land leaf.


    "The legendary reincarnation stone is very rare. It can only be found in the land of nine Yin!" Taoist Wu Hou whispered in the dark and was very shocked. "This thing is generally used for ghost cultivation. I can''t imagine that this earthly demon actually uses them for cultivation. No wonder it looks like a human, ghost or ghost at the moment."


    "He was originally an inhuman and non returnable demon!" Ye Chong said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Wu Hou was speechless for a while and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he was choked by Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the duntian demon king and the Ming Tian demon emperor stood on the shoulders of the earthly demon, and the earthly demon''s terrible body was like a mountain, and the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal like a sea of stars. One semi saint and two demon emperors simultaneously urge the prohibition method at the moment, which turns into a terrible light rain and falls on the hand string formed by the reincarnation stone. With the killing move, they sweep away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Are you afraid?"


    As soon as ye Chong shook his hand, the three Jidao holy soldiers shot forward together. At the moment, there is a spirit talisman array as the source of God''s power. Ye Chong can be said to be unscrupulous.


    "Boom --"


    The evil spirit immediately spread out, directly annihilating the whole duanlong mountain range, and spreading out the power of saints, just like in the beginning of the world, the breath of terror is close to infinity.


    Shi Xiaoxian tutted in the dark and said, "it''s really a good scene. It''s more terrible than the last battle of the three thousand gods that day. It''s really right to follow Ye Chong here to see it."

 Chapter 1188

    In the field, the breath of Jidao holy soldiers spread rapidly, and the three holy imperial soldiers were activated at the same time. In the recovery, the God energy was far beyond imagination. Any breath belonging to Jidao holy soldiers can crush the ages and make Tianyu emit a terrible vertical and horizontal roaring sound. Anyone is trembling in front of this kind of Avenue holy sound and can hardly help kneeling on the ground.


    "Click --"


    Finally, the huge reincarnation stone hand string collapsed and turned into powder, and the body of the earthly demon was also shocked. Then he staggered back and roared again and again. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    On his shoulder, the emperor of duntian demon and the emperor of Mingtian demon were both roaring fiercely. They were full of fear and hatred for ye Chong. Unexpectedly, such a scene appeared in their semi saint''s hand.


    As for the other enemies, they didn''t even have a chance to get close at the moment. They screamed and were directly killed by the town under the pressure of Jidao holy soldiers.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. He held the Yi God bow, aimed at the duntian demon emperor and the Ming Tian demon emperor, and said coldly, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "You won''t live long! Our ten thousand demon mountain will --"


    "Poof --"


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong shot one after another. He didn''t bother to listen to the nonsense of the two demon emperors. Instead, he directly pulled the bowstring. Suddenly, two bright gods flew out, tore the sky, and directly tore the flesh of the two demon emperors into powder. Up to now, ye Chong can suppress these two demon emperors even with his bare hands. Ordinary emperors don''t see enough in front of him, not to mention his strong hand at the moment?


    "Young generation, you are really good. I really appreciate you. Why don''t you sacrifice your body to me?" the immortal demon sneered. Although he stepped back a few steps, he looked colder.


    "Come and get it if you can!"


    Ye Chong sneered. This time, he directly sacrificed the bronze block of the Qing emperor, took it out and held it in the palm of his hand, and then directly urged the emperor''s seal to kill it with the Xi emperor''s Sutra.


    A huge human emperor seal flew out at this moment, and the breath of the human emperor spread out in an instant, crushing the ages and sweeping the nine days and ten places.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out at the moment. Although the earthly demon is a semi saint, there is not much fear of the saint''s breath. But he was not human after all. He was very afraid of the breath of the human emperor. At the moment, ye repeated this move. He immediately kept yelling, and white smoke began to appear all over his body. Obviously, in this critical period, ye Chong''s blow can be said to be fatal.


    "When --"


    The mortal demon''s body disintegrated, and then he roared up to the sky. With a little finger, the whole body began to shrink rapidly.


    "Young generation, you are beyond my expectation. There are fragments of imperial soldiers in your hands, but even so, you still want to die!"


    "Buzz --"


    The next moment, a colorful armor appeared in the field, and the body of the immortal demon disappeared into it. Then he turned into a killing light and killed Ye Chong. Obviously, this armor is so special that it can make him temporarily resist the breath of the human emperor.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Ye Chong looked cold and his hands changed. He urged the three Jidao holy soldiers to shed light and fell on the armor together. In an instant, cracks appeared on the armor.


    However, the means of this immortal demon is really too rebellious. Although he is not a real saint, he definitely has semi Saint cultivation. At the moment, he constantly absorbs God''s energy, recklessly urges Shenhua to repair armor, and then continues to kill. He is about to come to Ye Chong''s body.


    "Be careful, although his combat power has been infinitely weakened at the moment, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if you let him close. This is the real semi saint!" Taoist priest Wu Hou whispered in the dark. Obviously, he is also quite afraid of this immortal demon.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Although he didn''t leave the center of the talisman array, he was ready to lead to heaven''s disaster and completely solve the immortal demon.


    "Poof --"


    The next moment, one of the devil''s arms burst together with a protective arm and turned into pieces of powder. His look changed because he couldn''t repair it at the fastest speed and could only start to escape.


    "I see. What he fears most is the Sansheng stone of your mending heaven sect. He has no choice in the face of the power of time." Taoist Wu Hou shouted.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded. Then he stretched out his hand and saw that the Jiufeng tripod and the handed down Dragon Seal retreated quickly. Only the three holy stones of the Jidao holy soldiers flew out and sprinkled the power of time to suppress everything.


    "It''s a dream for a young man who only wants to kill me, even if he relies on the spirit talisman array and Jidao holy soldiers! Today, I will destroy your gods and take your flesh! This will be the foundation of this holy preaching!" the immortal demon roared. At the moment, he was almost crazy. He was full of demonic Qi. He was crazy and reckless with every blow, Even the killing light of the spirit talisman array seemed to be torn apart by him at the moment.


    "Deal with him quickly. I don''t know what he''s going to do!" Zhong Li cried, feeling a trace of danger.


    Ye Chong nodded. At the moment, he urged the sky mending avenue to bless the Sansheng stone. It was just a blow and almost cut off the unparalleled demon. Suddenly, his flesh had a chain of gods and order, which seemed to lead to the fluctuation of heaven and earth.


    I have to admit that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, even if it is injured, it is still terrible. I''m still afraid of the means of this immortal demon. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, he still goes crazy and seizes all opportunities to suppress Ye Zhong.


    "Although I don''t want to do this, it seems that we must kill him like this!" Ye Chong stared at the front. At this moment, he took one step and his whole body appeared on the sky. At the same time, pieces of Jidao holy soldiers were quickly collected by him, and the spirit Talisman array was also directly scattered and scattered around.


    Not only the monsters, but even the remaining strong ones in the field stayed for a while. They wondered why Ye Chong made such a choice and put away all his means when he was good and occupied an absolute advantage.


    "Boy, what the hell are you thinking?" the devil opened his mouth and looked dignified. He didn''t dare to approach for a moment, but considered why Ye Chong made such a choice.


    Only the distant Prince of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Lingyue, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, who were familiar with Ye Zhong, suddenly understood. They didn''t say a word of nonsense at the moment, but turned around and ran away, regardless of anything.


    "I just think it''s not easy to kill you if you continue like this. In that case, let God accept you!"


    The voice fell, and ye Chong''s breath soared into the sky. At this moment, he wanted to step into the triple heaven of Huangdao.


    "Boom --"


    The sky curtain, which was originally covered by blood clouds, trembled at the moment. The thick and thin thunder of buckets appeared between the sky curtain at the moment. It swam only for a moment, which was a waterfall turned into thunder and poured down to the lower part.


    "Heaven rob and kill!"


    At the moment, countless people screamed. No one thought that ye Chong still had such a backhand. Those remaining strong men were yelling and wanted to retreat at the first time, but it was too late. The destruction of the heaven was more terrible than the previous Rune array. Everyone present was targeted and there was no room to retreat. Under Ye Chong''s heaven robbery, They triggered their own natural disasters.


    Those with stronger strength can still persist for a few times. Those with bad luck and poor strength are suddenly turned into fly ash under the bombardment of several natural disasters.


    "You --"


    The devil of the world also changed greatly at the moment, but at this moment, he had no choice but to urge the breath of terror to spread out and want to resist the terrible disaster.


    The smell of saints spread rapidly. Sure enough, the half saint of the demon family was only half a step away from being a saint. At the moment, he broke out with all his strength and a strong sense of oppression spread out to resist the thunder robbery.


    "It''s not easy to deal with this monster. Ye Chong has even urged him with this means, so he can''t help him?" Taoist priest Wu Hou and his party have retreated beyond the scope of the natural disaster. At the moment, he opened his mouth with a black face.


    "It''s not that easy. Ye Chong''s natural disaster. I think he will die once." Shi Xiaoxian shook her head. She has seen no God disaster and probably knows what will happen in the natural disaster.


    "Roar --"


    The devil of the world opened his mouth fiercely. At this moment, an indescribable suction burst out in his mouth. Suddenly, he saw that the strong people who had not died fell into his mouth like birds into the forest.


    Those strong men were screaming, but they couldn''t change anything at all. Instead, they became the tonic of this immortal demon.


    Obviously, this immortal demon actually chose to swallow many strong people alive and turn them into divine energy, so as to impact the realm of saints.


    Obviously, he knew that at this time, relying on the cultivation of semi saints could not stop the thunder, and only the impact of saints could have a chance.


    "Boom --"


    The thunder fell. This time, the surface of the immortal demon was covered with a terrible aperture. It was amazing that even the sky robbery did not move. At the moment, he entered a very wonderful realm.


    "How dare you start from saint?" Zhong Li was thrilled and calculated quickly.


    "The existence of semi saints is really terrible. At the moment, it''s even worse to choose from saints. In this process, God''s robbery really can''t help him!" Taoist Wu Hou knows the most and is even more creepy at the moment.


    Obviously, they can''t imagine that this immortal demon is so decisive. In order not to be killed by Ye Chong''s natural disaster, he chose to be holy at this moment. Such a means of confrontation can be said to be unprecedented!

 Chapter 1189

    Ye Chong frowned slightly and looked a little ugly. Then he took one step and went straight to the sky. Then he stopped looking at the holy peerless demon and sat directly in the air. At this moment, he didn''t have a good way to deal with it. The best way is to fight his own natural disaster and lead to no God disaster. In this way, he can kill this unparalleled demon.


    A trace of golden Qi and blood spread out in Ye Chong''s body, just like the Tao and divine brilliance. At this moment, an immeasurable divine awn broke out. At this moment, his whole body became as crystal as jade, with the color of gilt gold flashing. The only divine palace appeared behind his head, and the three spiritual elixir gods spread out at this moment.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong chose to make a move without any cover up. He immediately urged his means to the extreme, and immediately saw a god spreading out.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, Tianjie was completely angered. It began to go crazy and roar. It was so violent that it was unbelievable. Because ye Chong''s behavior is tantamount to provoking Tianjie. The response of Tianjie is very simple, that is, Lei Mang, like countless stars falling, is submerged at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s whole body was directly covered by the thunder, and the whole person was submerged by the thunder waterfall and the sea of stars. The whole man disappeared into the terrible light, and there were terrible lights everywhere. No one could see where his real body was at the moment.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Lingyue, the son of God, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian and others were all watching in the dark. They looked at the stars and thunder, watched the falling stars and rivers converge into an ocean, which made them all thrilled to the extreme.


    "Click --"


    The place where the immortal demon was located was directly submerged by thunder. This time, it was useless even from the holy protector, because ye Chong slowly approached him, so that his whole person was covered under Lei mang.


    Soon, a trace of cracks appeared on the guardian God of the immortal demon. He was seriously injured. Now, with the emergence of these cracks, he withdrew directly from the holy realm and had to face the disaster.


    "No --"


    The shrill scream sounded. As an immortal demon, the semi saint of Wanyao mountain was most afraid of the heavenly disaster. Now he withdrew from the holy land, he simply couldn''t think how terrible the heavenly disaster he was facing.


    This disaster is not only the disaster of Ye Chong, but also the disaster exclusive to this earthly demon. At the moment, the two disasters are superimposed together, making them as powerful as half saints. At the moment, they are all cracked, like the end of the day.


    He didn''t expect this. At the moment, his powerful body showed a trace of cracks, and all the bones were ringing.


    Ye Chong''s natural disaster is not difficult for him as long as he is not without God''s disaster. But for others, it''s skinning and bone breaking. These natural disasters refine every inch of blood and flesh in the human body. If it''s not for the unparalleled existence of the physical body, there''s no way to compete.


    "I''ll take you on the road!" in the disaster, ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. At this moment, he urged the sky mending Avenue and swept away towards the front.


    "You --"


    The devil of the world is cracked at the moment, and it''s too late to take action. Ye Chong''s last blow is the last straw to overwhelm the camel. With his blow, the devil of the world spits blood. He can no longer resist the immediate disaster, but the whole person is cracked, turned into fly ash and completely killed.


    I don''t know how long later, the scourge slowly disappeared. In the air, ye stood with heavy burden. Compared with before the war, his strength is higher. At the moment, he has the combat power of Huangdao triple heaven, and his strength is unimaginable.


    Only one step away, ye Chong can step into the realm of male Lord and become the leader among the emperors.


    The God Prince and others in the distance watched this scene from a distance. They were very speechless. They all knew that ye Chong''s natural disaster was extremely terrible, but no one thought that it could be so terrible. A semi holy strongman was dragged into it, and the final end was so sad and harsh that it was unimaginable.


    With the disappearance of Tianjie, the surrounding Rune array also dissipated slowly. In this war, the rune array didn''t know how many strong people were hanged and killed. Coupled with a group of people killed in Tianjie pit, at the moment, the whole cliff is full of broken limbs, blood mud, broken bones and skulls. This is a real Shura field. People can''t bear to see it. They tremble at a glance.


    "It''s over!" Ye Chong said to himself, holding his hand in the air. He looked indifferent and lonely.


    The blood fog spread around like clouds and clouds. These blood fog were full of fishy smell, which could be said to be shocking. People almost collapsed at a glance.


    Outside the broken dragon mountains, there were many strong people who didn''t enter here. Now they came to watch. When they saw this scene, they were all creepy and cold from the head to the bottom of their feet.


    The whole mountain range was dyed red with blood, and there were countless corpses. This cruel scene was shocking and almost unbelievable.


    Some timid people, after vomiting, just backed back quickly. No one thought of such a scene. No one could expect that the outcome of this world shaking war would be like this.


    Many people at the foot of the mountain are stunned. At the moment, they are stunned to see the blood flowing out like a river. Such a terrible scene shocked everyone''s heart.


    You know, the highest mountain is unimaginably high. How many people will die before their blood can converge into a river and flow down from high?


    It can be said that all those who want to fight against ye have been completely destroyed. At this stage, who can''t understand that the so-called capture of Ye Chong''s sister Ye Rou is actually just a shocking overall situation under Ye Chong''s cloth.


    All those who wanted to fight him were led here and ended up like this, which made nine orifices cold.


    Many people are glad that they didn''t do it at the most critical time. Otherwise, they will end up like these people and become a part of many corpses and blood.


    In this war, the world shook. In this day, the four wastelands shook. At this moment, the ten thousand veins of the demon family trembled.


    Who could have thought that ye Chong dared to set such a big picture and kill so many people? In the end, even a semi saint was killed.


    Taking the cultivation of the emperor and killing the semi holy strong, even if it has prompted many means, it is enough to show that he is powerful! Through the ages, only the existence of the young emperor of heaven can do such a thing. It is incomparably powerful and shocking.


    In this way, a storm swept through the four wastelands and shocked everyone so that they could not speak. No one could keep calm.


    At this stage, who dares to call ye Chong and mend the sky? Even if he knew that the leader of Zixuan sect would not be born, even if he knew that ye Zhong might go to the sea, no one dared to fight at this moment. Because they are all worried about the same thing. If ye Chong claims to go to the sea and doesn''t go, is it another shocking kill?


    In the two wars between the southern famine and the Western famine, a semi saint was killed in the pit, many male masters at the top, and a number of figures such as the son of God, the son of God and the little Lord. Anyone who knows such a heavy loss has to shed blood on his heart. How dare he do it again?


    Ye Chong and his party crossed the cross-border transmission array for the first time, returned to mending heaven, and paid fair attention to everything outside.


    All the powerful demons are afraid of the rise of Ye Chongzhen. Just like the previous peerless emperor sikongjia, the power of one person can''t make the generation of demons open and speechless.


    Except for some people in the Terran, most people are long and have a bad breath. Although the three nations in the world have a covenant and maintain a certain attitude of peace, and the saints do not come out. But in the past, too many people of the Terran really died in the hands of the demon family. Ye Chong''s action in this way is equivalent to venting his anger for all Terran teachers. Almost everyone is on his side in this matter.


    In the next half month, everyone talked about the war in which ye chongkeng killed many powerful people. The emergence of such a young supreme in the Terran family was frightening because of its means, mind and combat power. Many powerful demons treat Ye Chong as a parent-child figure of the emperor of heaven. I think he is absolutely qualified to preach in the future.


    The ten thousand veins of the demon family, even the veins of the demon lord, are very low-key these days. Even if they have a young supreme in the family, they don''t dare to jump out at this time, for fear that ye Zhong will solve them all at once regardless.


    "This is a good battle. At least in the next three or five years, no one will dare to easily test the mending heaven cult, and no one will dare to take action at will. As for the existence of the saint level, if you take action, it will naturally be blocked by the leader of Zixuan cult, and the mending heaven cult will have no worries." in the mending heaven cult, the prince of God thought for a long time and gave this answer, thinking that in this war, Ye Chong has done enough. No one dares to take him any more, and no one dares to do anything to mend the sky. This war is more dignified than the war with ape Tao.


    "Does this mean that I can go on the road at ease?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He did so much to make up the sky when he went to Hainei antenna Academy. Now it seems that he is enough to do such a thing.


    "It''s not just you, but we are also going on the road. Unfortunately, according to the rules of the antenna, all of us must go on the road by ourselves and can''t work together." Lingyue whispered, and she was invited by the natural danger Academy.

 Chapter 1190

    "The most regrettable thing about this war is that we didn''t find emperor Bitian and Qingyin. These two people are too slippery. They know that things can''t be done and have retreated for the first time." Ye Zhong thought of another question and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Just kill the emperor and devour the sky. Aren''t you going to let go of the green Yin fairy?" the prince of God continued, "if people know your idea, you will probably become the public enemy of the four wastelands."


    "Qingyin and Emperor phagocytosis should also be invited by Tianxian Academy. When they are at home, they should be able to meet again." Prince of God.


    "Really, then, I''ll solve everything!" ye chonghan said. This time, Emperor phagocytosis and Qingyin shot, which made him show his intention to kill. If he was ready to go on the road at the moment, he really wanted to find these two people and calculate a general ledger.


    "In that case, we should arrange to go on the road. It is said that the tests arranged by Tianxian academy are different for everyone. We need to start our journey from different places and most of us will meet at home in the future." the prince of God sighed very much.


    "If you really want to go, everything is not urgent. For a while, pay more attention to the trend of the four wastelands. If the opportunity is right, go out." Ye Zhong nodded slowly, depending on the situation.


    Soon, a month passed. Soon, the story of the South famine war spread all over the world. Together with the West famine war, I don''t know how many people died in these two wars. Many demon families suffered heavy losses. Piansheng couldn''t jump out to find Ye Zhong''s trouble, so he could only swallow his tears.


    "It is said that the holy stone used by Ye Chong to decorate the super large talisman array was earned by hyping Longmu. Many people gave the holy stone to Ye Chong to buy the talisman, and then were hanged by Ye Chong''s talisman array!"


    Some people come to this conclusion after comprehensive analysis, and it will be popular to vomit blood.


    It is impossible to calculate how many people died in the ancient battlefield of the broken dragon mountains and the southern wasteland. We can only know that all the Taoist traditions that have hatred for ye Chong have suffered heavy losses. The more people want him to die, the more heavy the loss this time. I''m afraid no one will be able to do it again in a short time.


    "Everything is an illusion. Why did he leave the four wastelands and go to Tianxian academy? Everything is just the overall situation, just to have an excuse to kill many great enemies at one time!"


    "It is said that when he reaches the bottleneck period, he can trigger the natural disaster at any time. He thinks that pingbai crossing the disaster will be cheaper for many people, so he specially set up such an overall situation."


    Many people were uneasy when such words came out, because ye Chong''s natural disaster was too terrible. If he ran out of the pit to kill a group of people every time he was about to break through, who would dare to fight him in the future?


    In short, ye Chong cut off the descendants of the devil and killed more than 10000 people in World War I. I''m afraid few people dare to trouble him.


    "Demon little emperor, do you remember the bet that day? When are you going to send the bet?"


    On this day, ye Zhong led Shi Xiaoxian to the Terran holy city, and then spoke in public and asked the evil little emperor to complete the gambling agreement on that day.


    However, the seed of immortality medicine bet by the little devil on that day, if cultivated, it will be an immortality medicine in the future. How can he really give it out with his temperament?


    However, the matter was wronged by the devil mountain after all. Therefore, even Shi Xiaoxian shouted in many ways that the devil little emperor was not as good as a woman, but there was still no strong demon family to jump out and say anything.


    It''s impossible to send the seeds of immortality medicine. If someone mocks them painlessly, the strong of the demon clan will think they haven''t heard.


    "The first demon emperor''s parents and children, but so!"


    Finally, Shi Xiaoxian specially put such a stone tablet under the neutrality of the Terran holy city and painted it with gold plating. Ye is bright, so that everyone who comes to the Terran holy city can watch and admire it.


    Even when ye Chong and the prince of God heard about it, they all stumbled. The evil little emperor really lost a lot this time. He was not only scolded, but also set up such a stone tablet by Shi Xiaoxian. Even if he can preach in the future, it will become a stain on his life.


    "It''s really interesting that he doesn''t return the seeds of immortality medicine. Maybe he didn''t notice it, but his Taoist heart has more cracks at the moment. If he meets them in the future, he will have a chance to kill him." Ye Zhong smiles. If the devil young emperor really sends the seeds of immortality medicine, he''s not easy to deal with. He''s very happy at the moment, After all, the qualification of the evil little emperor is too terrible. It''s not too much to say that he is the only one for all time. If there is no crack in the heart of the Tao, it is almost impossible to kill such a person in the same level battle.


    "I''m looking forward to the next war with the devil little emperor!" the son of God, ye Chong, sneered and said, looking incomparably cold.


    "Maybe we can go!"


    Another month later, Lingyue heard the news from the Mountain Gate of mending heaven sect, asking Ye Zhong to return to mending heaven sect as soon as possible.


    According to the news from Lingyue, there is a reason why Tianxian Academy was opened in this life. According to some clues, it can be inferred that only when the emperor of heaven was born, the Tianxian academy would be born in such a big way. Otherwise, they generally act secretly and gather the peerless talents of each life.


    In this life, Tianxian academy will probably open a trial training road for young Tiandi, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot to open such a road. Therefore, even Tianxian academy can only be opened once in this life. Therefore, if you miss a moment, you may miss a lifetime.


    Ye Chong said goodbye to the prince of God and returned for the first time. He carefully searched the information found by Lingyue.


    "Although we don''t know the mythical age, the famine age and the archaic age, Tianxian academy has been opened in the last million years. It seems that, as the previous one said, if we want to go to Tianxian academy, we should go as soon as possible and don''t miss the most important thing." ye chongdao.


    "And there is also a place in the Tianxian Academy where the emperor of heaven understood Taoism in his youth. It is said that wa Huang also understood Taoism in the Tianxian Academy. If you can enter, you can''t miss it." Lingyue said.


    Two days later, ye Zhong and others were ready. This time, only Ye Chong and Lingyue were officially invited by Tianxian Academy. They will go to the sea respectively and look forward to entering.


    Nian ruowen, bu Shishi, Shi Xiaoxian, and ye Rou, who shouted to follow, were also going to try. If they could enter the sea, they would also go to Tianxian Academy. If you fail, I''m afraid there''s no way.


    Soon, ye Chong and Lingyue left together and came to the edge of the East wasteland and the West.


    In the four wastelands, the four wastelands are surrounded, and within the four wastelands, there is a huge ocean, which is a mysterious and endless sea. It is said that the territory of the sea is even broader than the four wastelands. It occupies all the heaven and earth, and captures the mystery of the sun and moon. It is a very strange secret place. It is not too much to say that it is a separate boundary. Although it is said that a giant once destroyed some areas in the domestic war, it is still amazing at the moment.


    At the edge of the ocean, you can see that the blue waves are infinite and extend to the depths. In fact, this vast ocean is relatively easy to get through. Only by going deep into the ocean for a distance and coming to an area shrouded in fog, can we begin to explore the way into the sea. At that step, ye Chong and Lingyue need to go on the road separately.


    Half a day later, ye Chong and Lingyue crossed a vast ocean and finally came to the area belonging to the sea. In the front, you can see the existence of thick fog. And these mists will flow slowly, like a huge vortex rolling.


    "There is a dry island?"


    Ye Chong and Lingyue looked forward at the same time. There was an island like ruins. Above the island, there was an ancient building. I don''t know how many years have passed and haven''t decayed.


    "What the hell is this?" the spirit moon frowned and noticed a trace of abnormality.


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, this place should be a post station into the sea. When we get here, we should go on our way respectively." after thinking about it, ye Chong whispered.


    Sure enough, after comparing some information they got, they can basically determine that there should be a random transmission array in the ancient building, and only one person can step on it at a time.


    After stepping on the random transmission array, it will be randomly sent to somewhere in the sea. From there, we should try our best to enter the mainland, and then find Tianxian Academy.


    In short, the test begins when you step into the transmission array.


    When ye Chong and his wife set foot on this isolated island, they could see that there were more recent traces on the island. Obviously, someone had chosen to enter Tianxian academy before them and entered the area in the sea through this place.


    "It seems that someone is really more anxious than us." Ye Zhong shook his head gently and looked strange. These traces can be seen that some belong to the human race, and some traces are quite strange, which are obviously left by the strong ones of the demon clan.


    "Can the demon clan also enter the Tianxian Academy for cultivation?" the spirit moon frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that the demon clan came out of the sea. God knows what kind of situation it is, but if they want to enter the Tianxian academy, it means that the demon clan is determined to win the throne of the Heavenly Emperor in this life." ye Chongxu breathed.


    According to the ancient legend, this world does not belong to the era of the human race. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the human race to preach.


    "These are not what we should consider for the time being. What we should consider is whether we should start on the road at this moment." Lingyue said.

 Chapter 1191

    Ye Chong was silent and nodded slowly after a while. He was still hesitant, but after seeing the trace of the demon family''s youth supreme on the road, he had strengthened his heart and knew that he had no choice. If he lagged behind the demon family''s youth supreme in Tianxian academy, he might be slow and slow in the future.


    Since ancient times, the juvenile supreme must make such a choice when he comes to this step. No one is willing to become a withered bone on the struggle between the emperor and the road, so he must be desperate to become stronger.


    In fact, at this stage, ye Chong and Lingyue have no choice.


    "I''ll go first. You think clearly. If there are traces of danger, you''ll go back to mend the sky and wait for me to come back." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth. Then he took one step first and stepped on the transmission array in the ancient building.


    "Brush --"


    With a light sound, ye Chong''s body shook slightly, but it had completely disappeared into the air.


    Lingyue looked at Ye Chong''s back. A moment later, she didn''t hesitate. She also took one step and embarked on the road to the sea.


    With Ye Chong and Lingyue on their way, the whole four wastelands seem to become quiet. Only the legend of Ye Chong is spreading.


    Ten years ago, ye Chong was famous all over the world. In the past few years since his return from the 3000 gods, he has become a legend of the Terran generation. The supreme name of the Terran youth seems to have become his exclusive. Even people like the prince of God and the emperor devouring heaven can''t stop his reputation semicolon.


    "Ye Chong should have set foot on the road to the sea. We all know how to get on the road. We can''t miss it." an ancient saint of the demon family woke up in his deep sleep and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Please make it clear." the current patriarch walked out and bowed.


    "The Tianxian Academy at home has been opened, and the trial training for the young emperor of heaven has begun. Let''s send some descendants to have a try and see their luck." the ancient Saint said faintly.


    "It''s said that the road to the sea is extremely dangerous. Even the young supremacy may fall, not to mention those cubs in our family. Do you really want to make such a choice?" the leader of the pulse clan is very tangled, because the people who can be sent are definitely the best of the younger generation.


    "We can''t miss this opportunity," said the ancient sage with cold eyes. "If we are lucky, our children and grandchildren may have a unique opportunity to ascend to heaven and become candidates for a generation of emperor of heaven. Even if we fail, there is nothing better than doing nothing."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the demon clan nodded slightly and made the choice of the demon clan. Similar things happened in many demon clan veins, demon clan inheritance and human religion. These people chose to send elite disciples, but competed for this opportunity. Even if they didn''t get the invitation from Tianxian academy, they moved for their own chance.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s departure has led to the turbulence of the youth supreme in the whole four wasteland world. Countless people have shot to the sea and want to seize the opportunity that belongs to the young emperor of heaven.


    Of course, this road is not easy to go. For many people, it is likely to be a road of no return. If you step on it, you will never come back. But who is willing to miss this rare opportunity in 100000 years?


    In the deep sea, there are surging mists all around. These mists are dim yellow. Even in the sea, they look very dry.


    Standing on a piece of land covered with yellow sand, ye Chong looked into the distance and looked deep. Where he saw it, it was desolate, and he couldn''t see anything further.


    This is an isolated island on the road inside the sea. Ye Chong stepped on the first stop of the transmission array. In this place, there is no sign of life, but full of loneliness.


    "The legendary emperor of heaven set foot on this road when he was a teenager and went to Tianxian Academy. Although there must be a shortcut to Tianxian academy, if you take a shortcut, it will not be a test." Ye Zhong said to himself, looking calm, "If I can walk through this road and reach the end, many things are possible! The opportunity of preaching in this world may not fall on me."


    When the voice fell, ye Chong strengthened his heart, and then walked towards the front. The wind and sand around was even bigger. When the clouds surged, you could see that there were some bones all over the island.


    After careful observation, ye Zhong found that these bones are not owned by the human race, but belong to an unknown race. Although he doesn''t know how long they have died, he can still see that they must be extremely powerful when they were alive.


    Ye Chong''s divine knowledge spread out quickly. After careful search for a long time, he found some ancient stone tablets, which recorded some things like myths and legends.


    According to the ancient words on the stone tablet, this place is one of the starting points leading to the sea. It''s not too much to say it''s a trial practice place. This place should have some terrible creatures in captivity, and they can pass the pass only after being killed.


    However, these lives are obviously extinct now. Ye Zhong guesses that there was a very powerful existence here, which wiped out all the so-called creatures in this place.


    "Is the trial practice a start? You can pass the first level without breaking through. I don''t know if it''s luck or bad luck?" Ye Zhong said to himself, looking very dignified.


    On this Sandy Island, ye Chong searched for another three days. He finally found an ancient transmission array and set foot on the transmission array. He entered the so-called road of trial practice.


    Soon after, a very repressed smell of terror came. When ye Chong walked out of the transmission channel, he came to another island.


    "Click --"


    A huge crack sounded. At the moment when ye Chong''s body came, a huge stone axe came head-on and photographed Ye Chong''s forehead.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    When ye Chong encountered such a raid, he didn''t have the slightest look fluctuation, but remained indifferent, and then shot out.


    "Pa --"


    As he slapped it, the stone axe cracked directly. Then ye Chongqi approached and punched it out. In a short time, he saw a stone FIGURINE with a stone axe directly cracked and turned into powder. Obviously, this stone FIGURINE can''t even stop the physical force of Ye Chong.


    "Is this the so-called test? So weak?"


    Ye Chong frowns and looks strange. In his imagination, if he meets any creatures along the way, he should be very powerful. How can he suppress and tear each other as easily as at the moment?


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong looked around. He could see that the island he saw seemed to be shrouded in endless darkness. In general, there were patches of darkness in all directions. He could see the ribbon of black fog around the four fields.


    The thick and incomparable clouds pressed on the sky, and there was no end in sight. There was no sun, moon, stars, or even the yellow fog.


    On the ground, you can see many broken stone figurines. In addition, there are unimaginable bones. These bones were broken to unimaginable levels. It can be said that they were all bone powder and dried meat.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people fought in this place and fought with these stone figurines.


    Ye Chong looked down at the four sides and couldn''t see any living creatures. He could only see a stone FIGURINE slowly rising from the ground. They were dragging all kinds of weapons and flashing black light. They looked very strange.


    "Is this a world made of stone figurines?" Ye Zhong walked forward carefully and finally found that the island was a little bigger than expected. In any corner of the island, it seemed that there was such a scene. He couldn''t think about what had happened. Ye Chong can''t help but wonder if someone once killed here with the power of the family, and then failed miserably. Otherwise, how can such a scene generally appear.


    "Boom --"


    In the far space, a cold light suddenly came and fell towards Ye Chong''s face door. This attack contained a strong killing intention. It was a long black gun, which made people feel a little cold.


    Ye Chong was surprised. This time he didn''t make a move, but one side of his body. He directly avoided such a terrible blow, and then looked in that direction.


    In the distance, there is a stone FIGURINE with a black smell standing on the hill piled up by a group of stone figurines. It roars silently up to the sky, but there is a terrible threat spreading out, deafening and unimaginable.


    In all directions, many stone figurines who were originally confused knelt down on the ground at this moment, trembling, as if they had met the king of the stone figurines, making them clear that they must worship.


    "Yes, it''s true that it has the strength of the double heaven of Huangdao, and it has given birth to its own divine knowledge. It''s one of the masters of this area. It''s a pity that who doesn''t provoke me has come to provoke me." Ye Chong shook his head, and at the same time he stared at the place in front of him, with an extremely cold look.


    The eyes of the stone FIGURINE with a black smell were full of hostility. He roared out again, killed directly with a long gun and killed Ye Chong.


    "Qiang --"


    With one blow, ye Chong smashed the long gun directly, and then one side of his body pointed at the center of the eyebrows of the stone FIGURINE. He saw that the stone FIGURINE trembled all over, and then slowly paralyzed on the ground and turned into a pile of rubble.


    "Roar --"


    Many stone figurines were afraid at the moment. They didn''t choose to do it. Instead, they slowly knelt down on the ground and worshipped Ye Chong, just like worshiping the Supreme God.

 Chapter 1192

    "Is this a new creature or a prohibition left by someone? It''s interesting!"


    Ye Zhong looked around and looked at the stone figurines kneeling on the ground. A strange color appeared on his face. Then he looked around and finally came directly to a cliff. He slowly twisted the head of one of the stone figurines kneeling on the ground and watched it carefully.


    Strange to say, in this process, all the stone figurines did not move. They seemed very frightened, but they didn''t dare to compete.


    Ye Zhong watched carefully. After a long time, he pulled out the order chain from the center of the eyebrows of the stone FIGURINE. These order chains constitute the life origin and divine instinct of the stone figurines. To this extent, the stone figurines seem to be a new kind of life. However, this kind of life seems to be somewhat different from the life that can be understood in the ordinary sense.


    Ye Chong was greatly inspired and began to observe carefully, hoping to understand something.


    Unfortunately, these things are too incomplete. One day and one night later, ye Chong vaguely touched some things, but he can''t easily understand them thoroughly.


    But in the end, ye Chong can be sure that these stone figurines should be a new kind of life, mostly because of the grievances of the fallen strong people of all ethnic groups. However, the new life gathered does not know whether it was arranged or just happened to appear.


    "In the deepest part of the island, there should be an unimaginable existence. These stone figurines call it the king. No stone figurines dare to approach. I don''t know how strong that existence will be?"


    After a long time, ye Chong slowly crushed the head of the stone FIGURINE in his hand, and then looked into the depths of the island.


    A moment later, he moved and went to the depths of the island. Every time you pass a distance, you will encounter a stone FIGURINE with the cultivation of Huangdao. However, after ye Zhong knows this, he kills these stone figurines by thunder every time, which can be said to be dangerous all the way.


    Half a day later, ye Chong came to an area very close to the center of the island. In this area, you can see the towering black fog. A huge stone tablet stands in the middle. There are ghosts all around, without any thoughts and emotions, but there are towering grievances, forming patches of black fog.


    "This should have been the resentful souls of all the creatures who died here. They don''t know what they went through."


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body to approach, and then came to the front of this huge stone tablet and began to observe it carefully. There are very old words on the stone tablet. It is a divine text from the mythological era. If ye Chong had not had a deep foundation, he would not have understood a lot of ancient things in mending the sky in recent years.


    These words are very simple. Although there is a sentence, the meaning of coming and going is very simple. It is to warn later people to step back as soon as possible. This place is extremely dangerous. Staring at these ancient divine texts, you can vaguely feel that there is an overwhelming evil spirit surging, which makes people like a lonely boat in the sea. It seems that they will be destroyed by the waves at any time.


    "When and who kept this stone tablet? Was it to warn future generations or just to intimidate?" Ye Zhong was very surprised, because he felt an indescribable pressure when looking at this stone tablet with his combat power, and the source of these pressures should be the breath contained in the divine script itself. Obviously, The original person who left the word should have a very terrible combat power.


    On the side of the stone tablet, there are some very huge bone blocks. After ye Zhong checked them one by one, the characters of all ethnic groups remain on these bone blocks, many of which are human characters, some ancient and some modern. These words probably record a message, that is, to warn later people not to enter here because it is too dangerous. This is the lesson of our ancestors'' blood.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed like thunder in the far space, and the incomparably bright light fell on the earth.


    Around, many stone figurines roared silently and wanted to kill, but they didn''t have any effect. Under the sweeping of Lei Mang, all these powerful stone figurines disappeared.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Ye Zhong frowned, looking more dignified. He quickly hid behind the stone tablet and covered up his breath with the terrible smell on the stone tablet.


    "Roar --"


    In the depths of the black fog, a huge roar came out at the moment, as if fighting against the thunder, and then a figure shrouded in the black fog slowly stepped out, carrying a terrible smell.


    "Saint!"


    Ye Chong looked dignified. He didn''t expect to encounter the existence of the saint level in this place. At this moment, even if he wanted to retreat, it was too late. He could only hold his breath and urge 72 changes, making himself like a stone FIGURINE.


    But even so, the kind of pressure exclusive to the sage is still overwhelming. If it weren''t for him, he might have been crushed at the moment.


    The sound of "clicking" kept on, making the whole island swaying. It seemed that the whole island was about to collapse. This was the real fighting power of saints. The consequences of being angry were unimaginable.


    At this moment, countless stone figurines are crawling on the ground, just like welcoming their supreme king.


    As the huge black figure walked out of the so-called restricted area, ye Zhong finally saw clearly that it was an unimaginable huge stone FIGURINE. The stone FIGURINE was covered and surrounded by evil spirits all over, and its own breath was also extremely terrible and full of destructive power.


    At the moment, the thunder light on the sky is also suspended in the air, emitting a terrible smell against this incomparably powerful black figure.


    The forces of both sides are very contradictory, naturally conflicting and incompatible. The power of the huge black stone figurines is full of a gloomy smell, while the thunder light contains a destructive smell of masculinity.


    "Boom --"


    The thunder scattered and tore the black fog into pieces, making the screams of the wronged souls around a little less.


    At the same time, the huge black stone FIGURINE shot, and an unimaginable huge arm came out in the air to block everything.


    "You must die if you kill the king''s people in the king''s area for many times!" a dry voice came out, which did not contain emotional color, but flew out with a wisp of death and went to the front.


    "Click --"


    A ray of thunder flashed out like a knife light, blocking the dead breath, and a shocking collision occurred.


    The dark clouds in the sky are torn apart at the moment. The collision between the two sides can be said to be equal. It is impossible to say who is stronger and who is weaker.


    This is a saint level encounter! It can be said that both sides of the shot are hands and eyes. Fortunately, they don''t come for ye Chong. Otherwise, several leaves are not heavy enough to see, and will only become dust in an instant.


    "What kind of world is there in the sea? It''s not close yet. There are saints who are extremely powerful in the four wastelands and can''t fight easily. Two of them casually appear and fight here." Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. He looked ugly. How long has he just stepped on this ocean? It''s hard to imagine that there are two saints in a big fight, and there will be some trial exercises waiting for them.


    Above the sky, Lei Mang and the huge black stone figurines collided one after another. After several times, the thunder light dissipated and a very strange ancient beast rushed out of it. He was like a huge domestic cat, but it happened that there were terrible electric lights all over him. Each electric light was hundreds of feet long, like dragons and snakes dancing around him.


    "The legendary thunder beast?"


    Ye Chong was shocked. This legendary fierce beast had no blood in the four wastelands for a long time. It should exist only in the ancient times. But I didn''t expect to be seen by him at the moment.


    At the moment, the thunder beast opened its mouth, and its huge mouth moved the clouds, carrying electric lights to sweep away at the location of the black stone FIGURINE, as if to kill it.


    "Roll --"


    The black stone figurines erupted again. He led dead spirits to fly into the air and killed each other with thunder Mans. This is the combat power of the saint level. Each blow makes the whole island tremble slightly, as if it would collapse at any time. Fortunately, some ancient rules are shrouded over the island, making it maintain a relatively stable attitude. Otherwise, the island would have turned into dust at the moment.


    "Think you can walk away when you step on a small step? You have repeatedly violated my country and broken the ancient agreement. This time, the king will kill you!"


    "Stone FIGURINE king, I don''t want to offend, but I just need something like that on your island. If you let me take it away, I''ll leave immediately and won''t come back!" the thunder beast also spread a divine idea and expressed his attitude.


    Ye chongpo was surprised. He had been hiding in the dark, but now he couldn''t help looking up. It was something that could make the existence of two saints fight. It was terrible and its value was unimaginable. At this moment, even ye Chong had an inexplicable heartbeat.


    The road to the sea seems to have all kinds of opportunities in addition to the dangers and abnormalities, but whether you can get it depends on your luck.


    "I don''t want you to touch the gods that belong to the king. Get out of here, or you''ll be killed!" the terrible spirit spread out and made the sky roar. Obviously, the black stone FIGURINE was furious at the moment and couldn''t hand over anything.

 Chapter 1193

    "Who are the things that saints are fighting for? The legendary medicine king? The divine material for refining the emperor''s soldiers? Or the immortal material? Or what legendary level things?" Ye Chong stared at the sky, looking strange. Although he didn''t know what would appear, the things worthy of saints'' competition are very extraordinary.


    The war broke out in an instant. The existence of the two saints collided with each other. Their bodies sank into the sky, and each blow was a collision of the rules of the road.


    This is a real life and death duel, and the two sides are close to each other. It is impossible to decide the outcome for a while.


    Ye Chong stared at the sky and was sure that he could not end the war in a short time. After that, he flashed and carefully entered the depths of the island.


    In the region among the stone tablets, there are ancient stone columns standing, which are connected with each other and built together to form ancient temples. Some of these ancient temples have completely collapsed, but some can remain intact to a certain extent.


    After staring for a long time, ye Chong found that these temples were all ancient tombs. There is a huge stone FIGURINE in the tomb, which has long been broken. You don''t have to think about it. These terracotta figures should be the kings of the island for generations, but under the influence of years, they can''t fight time and fall down separately.


    Even so, where these stone FIGURINE kings sit, you can vaguely see some Tao traces. After ye Zhong tried to understand some of them, he found that the Tao traces left by these stone FIGURINE kings are completely different from the Tao that ye Zhong understood, and have no reference significance.


    As ye Chong went deeper, he saw many temples. These ancient temples existed like tombs. Even if some weapons similar to artifact were left occasionally, they would have been destroyed by time.


    "I haven''t found anything valuable at all. Why are the two saints fighting like this?" Ye Chong said to himself, looking quite dignified, because there can''t be nothing on the island. It''s mostly something with unimaginable value. Otherwise, we can''t let the two saints fight like this.


    Ye Chong looked up and squinted at the sky. He saw that the two saints in the war could not see their figures at the moment. He could only see the distant sky. Occasionally, the Tao was flashing. Obviously, they were still fighting.


    "If they can find that thing before they decide the outcome, they should find it. If they can''t find it, they should at least find the transmission array leading to the next island and can''t be left here." Ye Chong said to himself. Then he urged his divine consciousness to spread quickly and began to feel the depths of the island.


    Finally, ye Chong found an ancient temple in the heart of the island. I''m afraid he couldn''t have found it unless he had the guide of Tianxian Academy.


    Soon, ye Chong hurried to shrink into inches and came to the place where the temple was located. Then he looked carefully and finally determined that the transmission array was still intact. If he wanted to go on the road, he didn''t need to spend too much time.


    After everything was ready, ye Chong left here and continued to look for treasures worthy of a big fight between the two saints.


    "Eh? Is it something like that?"


    The little wheel suddenly opened its mouth. Up to now, the little wheel has swallowed a lot of good things. Most of the time it is sleeping. At the moment, it opened its mouth with a slightly surprised tone.


    "What did you find?" Ye Chong said.


    "It should be something that has a miraculous effect on your body. Unexpectedly, such a thing has not been lost. If you can find several other things together, you may be able to make your immortal golden body." the little wheel opened his mouth and guided Ye Chong deep into the heart of the sea island.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the center of the earth. It was a small undersea space. There was terrible pressure spreading around. If ye Chong didn''t destroy the golden body, most of the flesh would collapse under the suppression of this pressure.


    "What''s that?" Ye Chong stared at the center of the space and could see a small seed floating there, emitting a faint light.


    In this seed, there is an indescribable breath of life spreading out, as if you could live the dead with one breath. If this thing appears in the four wastelands, I don''t know how many old monsters who have dried up Shouyuan will take it in an instant and rob it recklessly.


    "What on earth is this?" Ye Zhong asked. In his memory, he didn''t know what it was.


    "This is a legendary fairy embryo seed, but there are some problems in the process of growing up. It can''t be a fairy embryo, it can only be a fairy seed." xiaolun said, "This thing plays a great role in the sage''s understanding of the law of the great road. If I guess correctly, the stone FIGURINE and your thunder beast want to use this thing to enter the realm of the holy king. Of course, it will be better for you to use this thing, because it can make your body holy first with other things."


    "Immortal seed? Something related to immortals?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "I don''t even know that. This thing has always existed only in legends. Even Lord Lun, I saw it for the first time. If you can use it once, maybe after the body becomes holy, it will be really invincible in the younger generation." xiaolundao.


    "If you say so, ignore others first, put it away and study whether it has anything to do with immortals in the future."


    Ye nodded, and then he took out a jade box and carefully put it away.


    "Leave quickly. Since we have taken this thing away, the two saints will probably notice it in an instant. If they find us, it''s no use even if you squeeze out the nine day coffin!" xiaolun reminded.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. He knew very well how strong the real saint was. At present, he quickly returned to the underground temple just now. After stepping on the transmission array, he lost his trace in an instant.


    After half a bouquet of incense, the war in the sky once again spread to the ground. Thunder beasts collided with the huge black stone figurines, and the laws of the holy way were vertical and horizontal.


    At a certain moment, the black stone FIGURINE suddenly slowed down, and then said, "it has disappeared. Did you use other means to take away my sacred object?"


    The thunder beast was also slightly stunned. After rapid detection, the cold voice said, "you have refined that thing. At the moment, you are still pretending. It seems that I must cut you this time!"


    "Nonsense, you bastard, you not only think about my sacred objects, but also frame me this time. If you don''t kill you today, you won''t stop!" the black stone FIGURINE spread the idea of God, which was very angry.


    The existence of the two saints did not hide anything any more, but made crazy moves at the same time. Each blow killed the earth and the island. If there was no special Tao, the island would be in ruins in an instant.


    On another island that is not known how far away from this island, ye Chong''s body suddenly appeared in the air, and then fell quickly on the ground.


    This island is different from the previous one. The sky is clear, but there is fog outside the island. According to the ancient legend, if you accidentally step into the ocean full of fog, no matter how powerful it is, it will sink to the bottom and never climb out again.


    At the moment, ye Chong stood on the island. He slowly spread his divine knowledge and carefully felt the four directions. He wanted to see the difference between this island and the previous two.


    The island is very cold. Although there is water, most of them are frozen in black ice. Occasionally, there are some plants, but they are very stiff. It is obvious that they have been frozen for many years.


    "Is this island in the far north? How is the route in the sea determined? Why are these islands so strange?" Ye Chong frowned and wondered. After he set foot on this road, he had passed three islands, but the three islands were completely different and seemed to have no similarities.


    "I can''t imagine that you have set foot on the road to the sea. Lord Lun, I have heard an ancient legend that the sea is an independent boundary. Although you are walking on an island, you are not shuttling around in all major planes. These things should not be considered carefully in your current state. It''s not good for you. When you should do it, you should find a way to make it comprehensive. Remember, the next time you meet something good, you will wake me up. "Xiao Lun spoke weakly and fell asleep again.


    Ye Zhong frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but did not continue to ask, because the ferry had vaguely pointed out that if he continued to pursue the truth of this road, he might involve some secrets that should not have been involved. This may not be a good thing.


    "If every island exists independently, does this fog shrouded ocean really exist in the four wastelands? Then who connects these islands into a road? Can the legendary Tianxian academy really do such a thing? If Tianxian academy can do such a thing, then..." thinking of this place, Ye Zhong frowned. Finally, it was almost certain that this place should not be set up by Tianxian Academy. If Tianxian Academy had such strength, it would have been king of the world long ago, rather than becoming a closed place for the emperors of all dynasties.


    "If my guess is correct, this may be a road to war, but it''s hard to say what predecessors want to fight. A bad word, this road may be a little farther away than the existence of the mythical age, which is unimaginable!" Ye Zhong finally figured out this point, but he didn''t dare to think about it further.

 Chapter 1194

    Ye chongsi paid a lot. He had all kinds of thoughts about the existence of this ancient road. Why did the emperors of all dynasties take this road? What does it mean. Because such a thing is not accidental, but every emperor made the same choice.


    However, ye Chong is very clear at the moment that his first goal is to enter Tianxian academy and say something else. As for other things, even if you can''t get all the answers in Tianxian college, you should be able to get some.


    With the cold moonlight, the island in front of us looked even colder and dead. Ye Chong pondered for a moment and went on the road again. However, after going out for dozens of miles, he suddenly looked a little frozen, because in the distance, he saw a figure standing on both feet like a human race. At the moment, he was walking slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, I met someone else?" Ye Chong frowned and showed a strange look on his face. You know, all the creatures he met along the way were strange. It was the first time he met such a creature similar to the human race.


    "Can it be the strong one of the demon clan?" ye chongduo thought. At present, he hung the figure slowly and walked slowly. At the same time, he is highly alert. If he is an outsider, it''s just a local creature. It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence it is.


    As ye Chong approached, he could finally vaguely see the appearance of the figure in front of him. It was like an ape, covered with blue hair, like a steel needle.


    At the moment, it roared up to the sky and burst into a rather terrible momentum. From this point of view, ye Chong recognized that it should have the cultivation of the realm of the emperor, which is a rather terrible existence.


    A moment later, ye Chong saw that the powerful creature seemed to restore calm. Then he went to the deep part of the island, where there was a huge cave leading directly to the bottom. The creature stepped directly into it and soon disappeared.


    Such a cave, like the entrance to the underworld, seems to be full of ominous and dangerous, and no one is willing to step into it. But at the moment, ye Chong didn''t stop, but walked slowly into it, because he had no other choice. If he wanted to continue on the road, he had to explore these things.


    Strange to say, this huge cave is covered with layers of strange moss in all directions, emitting faint light, and wisps of vitality come from the deepest part of the cave.


    Ye Zhong knew in an instant that there was probably an environment suitable for living creatures in the depths of the cave.


    After walking thousands of feet underground, an underground river appears, in which there are sea fish swimming and all kinds of seaweed. At the same time, many humanoid creatures are walking. They live in this place and can meet the minimum needs of life.


    Sea monkey, this is a creature close to the legend. Ye Chong vaguely remembers that in the legend of the country of the four wasteland mortals, this creature will pull the creatures at the water edge into the water and drown, but he didn''t expect to see this group here.


    This kind of ethnic group is very powerful. The flesh is said to be invulnerable, which is beyond the resistance of ordinary people. Ye Chong didn''t expect to encounter such an ethnic group here.


    "Who?"


    Soon after ye Chong entered here, a fierce drink came out, which was a wave of divine consciousness, sweeping like a tide.


    Semi holy!


    This is a very frightening existence. The emergence of a semi saint in this family is frightening. Unfortunately, a semi Saint really can''t make ye Zhong feel afraid.


    "Human beings? It''s you warriors who appear at this moment again. Damn you!" the sea monkey just appeared on the surface snapped. At this moment, he appeared and stared at Ye Chong with anger in his eyes.


    "I''m just passing by this island. You should know that this island is just a passing place for us. I don''t want to make enemies with you, but I just want to ask some questions." Ye Chong frowned and said softly.


    "We won''t believe you warriors. You robbed the most precious treasure of our family. You are a despicable family!"


    A group of Sea Monkeys threw out, each with a ferocious look, as if they wanted to swallow the leaves alive.


    Ye Chong frowned. If he guessed correctly, someone should have passed here not long ago. And most of the people took away the treasure of these sea monkeys before this scene appeared.


    "This road leads to the sea. It''s a road for trial practice. Thousands of people pass by here. No matter what someone has done before, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Chong frowned and said faintly. At this time, he suffered a reckless disaster, so that he had to explain.


    "Although it''s not you, but it''s also your Terran. It''s hard to solve our hatred if we don''t kill you!" the semi holy existence said coldly and didn''t listen to explanation.


    The war broke out. Unfortunately, these people met Ye Chong. Even though they claim to be unique in flesh, they really don''t see enough in front of Ye Chong who has an immortal golden body. Soon, all of them were flattened. Many of them spit blood and are cracked. Fortunately, ye Chong doesn''t want to lay a heavy hand, so no sea monkeys die.


    Ye Chong is not polite. He enters the ancient cave and searches carefully. After a long time, he realized that the so-called ancient cave should be a big grave, because in the deepest place, there was an unimaginable smell, and even leaf weight could not be approached. Most of these sea monkeys were used to guard the tomb. Generation after generation, I don''t know how many generations have passed, and these sea monkeys are still loyal here.


    Ye Chong didn''t enter the deepest part of the ancient cave. Although he guessed that there might be something great in it, he didn''t do it because the smell was too terrible. With Ye Chong''s strength at the moment. If you enter rashly, you will probably encounter accidents.


    But even so, leaf weight also found some red fruits, growing on a small tree only half tall. According to the news from xiaolun, ye Zhong knows that this is one of several raw materials for refining medicine with Xianzhong.


    At present, ye Chong was not polite. He took nearly half of these fruits. He didn''t take all of them. Obviously, he didn''t want to destroy the survival foundation of these sea monkeys.


    Although a group of sea monkeys are lying on the ground, they all look ferocious to the extreme, full of helplessness and disgust, and are constantly roaring. They feel that they have encountered looters again and let them suffer all this again.


    After watching them for a moment, ye Zhong threw down a batch of holy stones, which made the ancient cave breathless and more alive.


    "I know these fruits are of great significance to you, but I can use them. What you lack most here is the holy stone. I''ll give you a pile so that you can practice better. I think you won''t refuse?" Ye Chong smiled and sent some pills to heal the sea monkeys.


    A group of sea monkeys looked at each other. They didn''t expect to meet people like Ye Chong. They no longer roared, but silently regulated their breath after swallowing the pill.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but you can tell me who you met before me?" Ye Chong sat down cross legged and said.


    "Before you, we met three people, two of whom should be the strong ones of the demon clan. They just passed by, but the third is the Terran. He wanted to enter the deepest part of our ancient cave. After failure, he robbed the precious treasure of our clan before he started on the road." the semi holy sea monkey came out and slowly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the treasure?" Ye Zhong was curious.


    "Avoid the water drop. With that thing, we can enter the seabed to look for all kinds of things. Now that we lose it, it will be more difficult for our family to survive. But now with these holy stones, we should be able to barely maintain." the semi holy sea monkey said with a sigh.


    "I''m curious about who took your treasure!" Ye Zhong said.


    "When a man came out, there were four elephants of the four spirits of heaven dancing behind him, like the son of God." the sea monkey half Saint said with gnashing teeth.


    "Emperor devours heaven!" Ye Zhong immediately understood who had been here. Most of the time, Emperor devoured heaven on his way after the first World War in the west, and passed here a few months earlier than himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you calculate this account when you meet this person in the future." Ye Zhong said with a smile. Sooner or later, there will be a war between him and Emperor Bitian, which can''t be avoided.


    The sea monkeys looked at each other when they heard the speech. They all wondered why Ye Chong wanted to speak like this for no reason.


    "By the way, you have lived here for generations. Do you know if you have met some special people?" Ye Chong said.


    "We met a few special people. The one with the deepest memory is a young man who wears an imperial robe. Once he fights, there will be a golden dragon rising into the sky, which is very terrible." the sea monkey with semi holy existence slowly opened his mouth, "As for further, there are several special existence, one of which seems to call itself Qing, but it''s really too long ago. Our family has passed it on by word of mouth, and many things have been lost."


    Ye Chong looked slightly moved. The person who urged the Dragon Qi was probably the legendary Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Did he realize that the Dragon Qi of the emperor was not successful at that time? The person who was called Qing was probably the Qing emperor of the East heaven, but it was hard to say whether this guess was true.


    "We probably know that this road is a test road leading to the sea. Our family once went to Tianjiao, but in the end, no one came back. This road is full of danger. It is likely that you will be seriously injured if you walk only for a while. At that time, if you can retreat, you will retreat." When the semi holy sea monkey saw Ye Zhong take out so many holy stones, he told some ancient secrets to make ye Zhong know more about this road.

 Chapter 1195

    Ye Zhong had a certain understanding of the road of trial practice. After hearing some of the past events spoken by the sea monkey semi saint, ye Zhong became more clear. Along the way, there were basically tests everywhere. People with good luck could set foot in the sea after transmitting several islands, while people with bad luck could not enter the sea anyway. It is likely that you will need to go through many checkpoints before you can reach the sea. If you are really unlucky and have insufficient strength, you are likely to fall on the journey.


    Generally speaking, strength is part of the reason on this road, and luck is also a very important reason. If you are not careful, you may fall down on this road and die inexplicably.


    "I hope this road will end as soon as possible!" Ye Zhong sighed. Although he only walked three islands, the road was very dry and monotonous, which made him speechless. Moreover, it is impossible to cultivate in such a place, and the battle is basically one-sided. For ye Chong, walking in this place is basically a waste of time.


    Time passed quickly. A year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Most of the islands Ye Chong passed along along the way were empty. Although there were occasionally some creatures on some islands, ye Chong spent it in a breathtaking way in terms of his strength.


    In this process, ye Zhong basically found all kinds of gods needed to refine immortal seeds, but he lacked the last key part, which made him have to delay refining immortal seeds again and again.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to reach the sea. Is the vast ocean I saw that day really that big?" Ye Chong was very helpless and secretly frightened. On this road, he basically had no concept of space and could only go all the way passively through islands.


    Occasionally, ye Chong can see several fresh corpses. These people have fallen for less than half a year. Some are strong in the four wastelands, but some don''t know where they come from.


    "Isn''t it that the test at home is not only aimed at the four wastelands? There are young supremacies in other circles coming? If so, isn''t the sea equivalent to an independent boundary, and these islands I''ve come all the way are equivalent to space posts, so I can move and slowly reach the sea?" ye chongsifu thought more and more. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was great, and every minute would come true.


    At the same time, the creatures Ye Chong met began to become stronger. On a few islands, although there was only one kind of creature, its strength was very terrible. Ye Chong''s strength was dangerous and dangerous to avoid.


    At this stage, the so-called trial practice began to make sense to Ye Chong, enabling him to make some progress. Although it was just the growth of escape skills, it was much better than the situation of doing nothing before.


    "It''s another island. How far am I from the sea?" it was transmitted again. Ye Chong looked very gloomy when he saw the bare island in front of him.


    "No, something is watching me!"


    Ye Chong frowned, then stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, rushed into the sky, and turned into a lightning bolt.


    "This is --"


    When he saw that thing, ye Chong was a little stunned. It was a mechanism bird, urged by the ancient rune, and vaguely left some traces.


    "It''s not too old. It should have been placed here in the last 50 years or so. Does that mean I''m very close to the sea?" ye chongsi thought for a long time, and finally looked good. If his guess is true, his lonely trial journey will almost come to an end.


    Of course, ye Zhong doesn''t think that arriving at home is quite close to Tianxian Academy. Presumably, it''s not so easy to enter Tianxian Academy. I''m afraid there are many trials in this process. Otherwise, the trial training in Tianxian academy will not be called the first in all ages. Even the young emperor of heaven has embarked on such a trial training Road since ancient times.


    At present, ye Chong did not go to the depths of the island this time, but chose to look at the edge of the island.


    At the beginning, ye Chong could only see the endless fog, but gradually, he actually saw that the fog began to dissipate. When he reached another lens on the island, he finally saw a magnificent ocean.


    At the same time, not far from him, he saw several huge building ships made of black iron, emitting a cold breath.


    "Could it be that I have arrived at home?" ye Chongfei quickly restrained his breath, and then sneaked over to find out whether he has successfully arrived at home after a year of trial practice.


    "What have you got? This place is already a wasteland. According to the ancient agreement, we can''t step in, otherwise we may have no return." a voice came out, very small, and it was obvious that someone was talking about things. But they didn''t expect that there were outsiders in this place, so they didn''t notice.


    "It''s not easy to find the clues left by those people in the legend. However, since we came here, we didn''t get nothing. We excavated several big tombs and found some ancient things."


    "What have you found? Is it consistent with what our saints are looking for?"


    "It should be consistent. This is part of the materials needed to quench and refine the alchemy body pill, but it is not the main material, but an extremely rare thing, which we think we have found."


    "Golden body pill? All saints in the sea?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly in the dark. These two key words made him think a lot more in an instant, but it seemed that he had come to the sea, and this place seemed to be an area called frontier wasteland in the sea. The owners of these two steel building ships should have come to look for treasure.


    Ye Zhong listened carefully and learned that the two steel building ships came from different forces and came here to find some important materials.


    At home, this is a magical place. A saint asserted thousands of years ago that the emperor of heaven will eventually start at home, and many forces at home are trying to become stronger in this world in order to compete for the opportunity of the emperor of heaven.


    The so-called golden body pill is an ancient pill that has been circulating for a long time at home. It was born again in recent decades. It was asserted that if someone who can refine the golden body pill swallows it, he will get unimaginable results, and the road will be great from then on.


    Unfortunately, the materials needed to quench the golden body pill are too rare. Many forces at home are sending more people out for these materials at the moment. If not, how can anyone come to this desolate area on the edge of the sea.


    After all, anything needed to quench and refine the alchemy body pill is incomparably precious. Some people may not be able to find it for several lifetimes. Any kind of birth is worth fighting with some big forces and breaking the head to compete.


    "The situation at home is not necessarily better than the four wastelands, and almost everyone is competing for the materials of the golden body pill, which can only show that this place is really chaotic!" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Moreover, ye Zhong heard some rough news and vaguely guessed that most of the immortal seeds and other things he got along the way were the key materials for quenching and refining the alchemy body pill. If you can get a Dan square. It is likely to make their immortal golden body further, even if it is directly sanctified in the flesh, it may not be impossible.


    "It is said that there was once a Heavenly Emperor named Qing. He got all the divine materials of this golden body pill and successfully quenched it. It is said that even if some saints with dry blood got it, they could fight for another 800 years and even compete for the chance of this life!"


    On the steel building ship, someone couldn''t help sighing and said.


    "I see. No wonder those big forces are blowing up. Now, as long as there is news of these things in the whole sea, a group of people will look for them. If we can find some main materials, we will be developed."


    "Don''t think too much. Even though there are few people in the border areas, it''s really difficult to get these divine materials here."


    "It seems that it''s time for us to leave. The frontier is too dangerous. If we stay here for too long, it won''t do us any good."


    The people on the two steel building ships are communicating with each other. Obviously, they have a common view and are ready to leave at any time.


    After ye Chong hesitated for a moment, he urged 72 changes to cover up his breath, and then made all the preparations, ready to go on the road at any time and keep up with the two steel building ships.


    Half an hour later, these steel building ships began to leave the edge of the island and sailed into the sea. Ye Zhong chose a steel building ship, silently attached to the top, and followed them through the ocean.


    Ye Chong''s behavior is very dangerous, because no one knows what danger he will encounter when he enters the ocean, but he has no better choice and must act like this, because it''s hard for him to wait for the next opportunity.


    After a long time, the turbulent ocean was left behind, and a calm sea appeared, but there was no sign of imminent arrival for a while.


    "If only we could have a building ship exclusive to saints, the speed would not be so slow. It seems that we will stop at any time."


    "Bear it, what speed can we have? Such a speed is good. Even in the family, there may not be a building ship exclusive to saints. Even in our sea, there are not many such things?"


    "Fortunately, at least we won''t lose our way. Otherwise, if we lose our way in the frontier, it''s impossible for us to survive."

 Chapter 1196

    Inside the sea, a mysterious and endless area seems to be in the middle of the four wastelands, but it is suspected to form a boundary, so people have to be vigilant about this place. Such a place, in the legend of the four wastelands, is full of all kinds of strange flavors. Some people believe that the sea is a place of success. Others believe that there is another famine outside the four wastelands. In fact, all ethnic groups in the sea come from the four wastelands. Others feel that the sea is the only world, full of legends.


    At the moment, on the boundless ocean inside the sea, two steel ships one before and one after another sailed far away. On the way, we can occasionally see some isolated islands, shrouded in fog. Ye Zhong guessed that these isolated islands may be the last mechanism leading to the domestic test, but they may not be.


    In a word, he has now set foot on the road in Shanghai. As long as he keeps silent all the way, he should be able to reach it.


    After sailing at sea for a few days, a huge Island appeared in the middle of the ocean. Then, two steel building ships stopped respectively and slowly approached the island.


    The island is bare and seems to have no vitality, but after arriving at the island, ye Chong can clearly sense that the people on the two steel building ships seem to breathe out.


    "There should be a transmission array here, which can send us directly back to the sea."


    The two steel building ships docked at the same time, and then some people came out respectively. There is no doubt that these people are martial and their breath is quite strong.


    The people on the two steel building ships shot separately. Soon, they found a huge transmission array on the island, which was enough to transport them with their building ships. Obviously, this ancient and incomparable thing is definitely not what these people can arrange, but left over in the ancient years.


    "No, why are there other lives here besides us?"


    Suddenly, someone shouted. At one moment, they noticed a frightening smell.


    "Is there any powerful sea beast staring at us along the way?"


    A group of warriors are ugly. In their understanding, the edge is wild and dangerous. If they encounter those terrible sea animals, they are likely to die without a place to bury.


    "Ignore it. Leave at the first time. We have found the transmission array. Hurry up!" someone shouted in horror in the building ship, asking the people ashore to come back quickly and escape at the first time.


    Ye Chong smiled, moved and appeared in the sky. He didn''t want to kill the people on the two building ships, but he needed to keep everything under his control.


    "Buzz --"


    Two golden palms stuck out and imprisoned the two steel building ships in the field. It was impossible to escape. Ye Chong''s flesh is incomparably strong and his peers are invincible. How can he let these people leave. Moreover, these people don''t even have a emperor. They can''t be ye Chong''s opponent.


    "What a powerful breath, what a terrible body, is this still human? How can we encounter such a powerful existence?"


    "It''s terrible to appear in the border wasteland with one''s own strength. Maybe he was transformed by sea animals. Don''t be deceived!"


    "Go, go, go! You can''t fight the enemy!"


    "I can''t go, I can only do my best!"


    The people on the two steel building ships almost collapsed in an instant. Many people were white and frightened to the extreme. They knew very well that it was impossible to compete with Ye Zhong.


    "I won''t kill you. If I''m caught at the moment, I''ll be free from the pain of skin and flesh." Ye Chong didn''t do it, but said indifferently.


    The people on the two building ships hesitated for a moment. After all, they couldn''t believe Ye Chong. They all killed together.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong just hit at random, and didn''t mean to die. Suddenly I saw this group of people flying out like scarecrows, one by one spitting blood and paralyzing on the ground.


    Then, as soon as ye Chong raised his hand, he imprisoned the people in the two building ships, and then threw them to one place.


    More than a dozen so-called strong men, now bleeding from the corners of their mouths, looked terrified to the extreme.


    "Who the hell are you?" someone said in a trembling voice.


    "I can''t kill you, as long as you''re obedient." Ye Chong fell on the deck of the building ship and sat on a seat at will, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t you recognize our building ship? You''re not from the sea?" someone trembled.


    "Do you know that our identity is very important in the sea. If we are annoyed, the forces behind us will not let you go!" someone also threatened and looked dignified.


    Ye Chong slapped the man and spat blood. Then he clapped his hands and said softly, "I don''t like nonsense and killing for no reason, but if someone doesn''t know good or bad, killing will be in vain. There''s nothing to say. As long as I like, I can shut you up forever. Understand?"


    The group of people heard that their eyes twinkled one by one, but after all, no one resisted Ye Chong again. Instead, they were much more honest. They dared not speak one by one and waited for him to speak.


    "Tell me where this transmission array leads to the sea?" Ye Zhong slowly stood up, walked to the edge of the transmission array, looked at it for a few eyes, and then said faintly.


    "It leads to the border between the edge of the sea and the border wasteland. That area is very dangerous." someone whispered.


    "Then is there any way to let us go directly to the sea?" Ye Zhong said.


    "There''s no way. Such a thing is too difficult. We must have exact spatial coordinates, but we don''t have them. Even if we have them, we can''t adjust them." the group of people were rare and honest and answered seriously.


    Wen Yan, after thinking for a moment, ye Chong went to the edge of the transmission array and studied it for a long time. Finally, he found that the transmission array was too old. Even with the cultivation of Ye Chong''s spirit talisman array, there was no way to adjust it, but there was no problem to repair it to a usable level.


    At that moment, ye Chong was also impolite. He searched these people and found some materials to repair the talisman array. Then, under the stunned gaze of these people, he repaired the transmission array in three or two times.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    The ten or so imprisoned people are looking at each other now, and there is a look of horror in their eyes. They originally wanted to threaten Ye Chong with the transmission array in exchange for freedom, but they didn''t expect that the other party can even repair the transmission array, which is shocking.


    "By the way, I heard you got the same raw material for alchemy body pill before. Is it this?" Ye Zhong groped on a person for a moment, and then took out a translucent original stone. A faint blood light scattered in the original stone, which was very moving.


    The eyes of the dozen people turned red at the same time. They were almost ferocious. They had worked hard for a long time to get it. Unexpectedly, they fell into Ye Chong''s hands at the moment.


    "I''m a good talker. If you''re willing to cooperate with me, I''ll buy it at an appropriate price, but if you''re dishonest, don''t blame me." Ye Zhong took out some holy stones and stacked them in front of the group, and lifted their prohibition at the same time.


    After beating, give a little sweetness. This is Ye Chong''s way to control these people. After all, ye Chong is not familiar here. He needs these people to help him control the building ship, so it is relatively safe to enter the sea.


    The dozen people stared at the holy stone on the deck, and their eyes were all excited. Then they put the holy stone away without saying a word. Looking at Ye Chong''s eyes, there was a trace of almost imperceptible greed in addition to fear.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly in his heart, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his hand and said faintly, "let''s go."


    After a dozen people looked at each other, they gave up a building ship and took the one where ye Chong was. Then they carefully urged the building ship and slowly entered the ancient transmission array.


    A light flashed. Soon, the huge steel building ship rushed through the space channel and entered a sea full of life.


    "Is this the sea?"


    Ye chongpan sat on the deck and slowly opened his eyes at the moment. The breath of this area is completely different from the so-called frontier disease. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth. It can be said that the continent ahead is absolutely suitable for cultivation and living. Even if it is far away, ye Chong can still sense that strange fluctuation.


    He slowly stood up and felt the rare aura of heaven and earth, and his look became gentle. Because it means he is about to enter the sea. Although we still have to find a way to find Tianxian academy, the process is not necessarily simple. But at least it shows that his first step is not wrong.


    "The land ahead, even if it is within the sea, should only be a marginal area, but even so, it is completely different from the border and wasteland ratio. This is our home." someone opened his mouth carefully behind Ye Chong, "There is incomparable chaos here. Adults had better be prepared, especially some pirates and vagrants. They like to rob building ships like us most, but everything will be safe when they arrive at a big city on the border."


    Ye Chong turned back and looked at the man with a smile, and then said, "in that case, let''s go to the so-called big city?"


    After opening his mouth, a glimmer of joy flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then he quickly stepped back and asked others to change the shape and direction of the building ship.


    Ye Chong turns back and looks indifferent again. How can he believe these people? The so-called big city is mostly full of danger. Ye Chong doesn''t want to enter, but when he gets here, he can only go one step at a time.

 Chapter 1197

    As the building ship continued to travel, soon, the naked eye could see that a small land appeared not far ahead. It was a huge Island, but it was not a real whole continent, and the destination of the building ship was obviously this island. But even if it is an island, it can be said to be incomparably huge, far beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong waved his hand slightly and motioned the group to slow down, because he didn''t want to enter here rashly. No matter what the group thought, he wanted to prepare some back hands and arrange some transmission Rune arrays. In this way, if he wanted to leave in the future, he could have a way back.


    More than a dozen prisoners looked strange at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so careful. However, at this step, these prisoners didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only watch ye Zhong make all kinds of preparations.


    A few days later, when ye Chong was ready, he asked people to urge the building ship to carefully approach the huge Island closest to him and enter the island in a safe way. If necessary, ye Chong doesn''t mind erasing the prisoners'' divine consciousness.


    In front, there are lots of reefs, and huge waves beat empty everywhere. Suddenly, a violent wave came, and Youdao was shining in ten directions. Ye Chong frowned slightly because there were a lot of building ships fighting ahead.


    These building ships were decorated with things similar to the spirit talisman array, just like earthly artillery. With each blow, they burst out terrible lethality. This power is incomparably huge. Any blow seems to be able to destroy a small island. Although it is not as powerful as a saint''s blow, it is absolutely equivalent to a semi saint''s shot.


    Ye Chong was shocked by this scene. He was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say, because he could see steel building ships exploding and burning on the sea.


    Behind Ye Chong, a prisoner showed a cold and sarcastic smile, then stepped forward and whispered: "Sir, it''s a fire dragon cannon, a secret treasure refined by Mohists at home. It can be stimulated by holy stones to break out a terrorist attack equivalent to semi holy. However, this kind of fire dragon cannon is very rare. Today, these two fighting fleets can have fire dragon cannons, which is enough to show their extraordinary origin."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded strangely, because he could refine such fire dragon cannons, the so-called hainemo family may have extremely unique views on the spirit talisman. Others may not see it, but ye Chong can see that these so-called fire dragon cannons are made by combining the means of refining tools with the means of spirit Talisman. It is equivalent to a small spirit talisman array Only after being sealed in an artifact can such combat power erupt.


    "It''s interesting. If I can know the secret of the domestic Mohist weapon refining and spirit refining Rune array, I can definitely increase my strength." Ye Zhong muttered to himself, looking strange.


    The prisoner who stood behind him with a mocking expression was slightly stunned. He thought Ye Chong was a hick from other circles and would not have any extraordinary knowledge. When he saw such a picture, he would probably be stunned.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chong''s first idea was to find out the secret of Mohism at home.


    "Madman, this is definitely a madman! We must not provoke him, or we will die without a burial place!" the prisoner finally understood this. When he looked at Ye Chong, he looked pale to the extreme.


    At the front, the fleets of both sides were fighting, and the building ships blew up with each blow. However, after a moment, one of them was obviously at a disadvantage. It can be said that it was a rout all the way. One steel building ship kept blowing up, just like fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    Such a scene is very beautiful, but it is also very cruel and bloody. Because every building ship explodes, we don''t know how many people will die inside. Unless there is the cultivation of Jue Ding Xiong, under the attack equivalent to a semi holy attack, anyone will turn to ashes and have no reason to survive.


    Ye Zhong ordered several prisoners to hide their steel building ship in a pile of rocks. Don''t show your body at this moment. Soon, the first war between the two sides ended.


    More than a dozen remaining building ships of the failed party began to escape quickly, but they had been defeated after all. They couldn''t escape far at all. Soon, under the pursuit of the other party, steel building ships continued to burst.


    "Boom boom --"


    The fire dragon gun rang out continuously, like a meteor shower. Soon, seven or eight building ships burst one after another, making the whole sea burning with fireballs.


    "I said, how can the Biyan family, who is in the hinterland of the sea, travel far in the hinterland of the frontier? It turns out that you have found one of the main ingredients of the alchemy body pill, destiny treasure iron, which is very good! Others may not be able to find it for several generations, but you actually found it and it''s cheaper for us!"


    On the building ship that defeated the other side, a group of people laughed. They sent people to search. Soon, they found a huge iron block in the building ship that turned into fly ash and transported it to their building ship.


    Ye Chong stares at the front and looks strange. There are many so-called heaven''s destiny treasure iron in his heaven and earth ring, because he once found a mine cave on an island, there are many of them, and ye Chong doesn''t take much away. At the moment, hearing these people''s words, he immediately looks dull and almost can''t speak.


    "What kind of treasure did I miss!" thinking of the mountain of tianmingbao iron ore cave, ye Zhong was so sad that he could hardly breathe. If he had known that it was so precious, he would have directly emptied the island. It''s a pity that what you say at the moment is superfluous and useless.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the person who led the team this time was the brightest pearl of Biyan family, miss Biyao. I didn''t expect that miss Biyao, one of the four beauties in the world, would appear in our Huangji''s sphere of influence, ha ha!"


    Another long laugh came out, with a kind of rage.


    Ye Chong frowned and said faintly, "what''s the situation?"


    At the moment, the prisoner standing behind Ye Chong''s face was black. He explained with an ugly look: "Biyan aristocratic family is a powerful family in China. It has influence in dozens of big cities and has a deep heritage. Generally, no one wants to provoke it. And miss Biyao is one of the four beauties of this generation in China. She has natural talent and national color and is the dream lover of countless people. Unexpectedly, she will appear here. Huang Ji, don''t look at her name, but she is the most famous in the wasteland in China One of the three pirate groups. They dare to attack any big force, because inside the emperor''s pole, it is said that there is a real saint in charge! "


    "Biyan aristocratic family, pirate emperor pole, a little interesting." Ye nodded emphatically. He was full of expectations for the sea. Even a pirate gang had saints in charge. I don''t know what terrible details the so-called Biyan aristocratic family has.


    Soon, there was only the last building ship of the Biyan family, and it no longer struggled and did not retreat. It was obvious that it was useless to retreat.


    On Huangji''s building ship, many strong men flew out and approached the only building ship, with a joking smile on their faces.


    Finally, a very beautiful woman came out of the building ship slowly. Her beauty seemed to be beyond the world, almost unreal, so that all pirates looked dull and looked at the place ahead in an incredible way.


    Ye Chong only sees a beautiful back, not the front of Baguio, but she already feels that she is very beautiful, not to mention others.


    "The legendary Miss Baguio is indeed one of the four beauties in the world. It is said that Miss Baguio, you are a rare divine physique in the Biyan family for thousands of years. We are curious about what kind of physique you are. But it doesn''t matter. I will ask my grandfather to let him help you and me, and let your Biyan family marry my emperor. If our two families work together, we can certainly quench it A purple haired man walked out first. His eyes were full of domineering and aggressive. He stared at Biyao like this, and his eyes showed a touch of evil.


    When the waves were empty, Baguio looked indifferent and didn''t say much, but her beautiful palm was slowly patted out. Although the action was extremely beautiful, it was prompted by a terrible blow.


    "Boom --"


    A piece of divine light spilled and hit out, which caused the sea area to collapse.


    "The Moon Fairy body, one of the three thousand gods, has such a constitution among the three thousand gods, and can be photographed close to the first three hundred!" at the back, ye Chong looked dignified. Unexpectedly, this seemingly infinitely beautiful woman was so frightened.


    At the moment, Baguio shot one after another, and each blow was like the moonlight, like the sweeping of the divine light. Her magical powers shocked the world, her flesh was also very amazing, and the Taoist Scriptures inspired by her were also extremely terrible. It can be said that this woman can definitely be called a generation of female Jiao. Although she can''t be compared with the real juvenile supreme, she is no worse.


    "Ha ha ha -- unexpectedly, the Moon Fairy body is very good, very good. In this way, our offspring''s physique will be more terrible!"


    The purple haired man looked extremely arrogant. He laughed and looked indifferent: "don''t worry. In the border area, if I admit that my physique is the second, how many people dare to say that they are the first? Miss Biyao, are you going to test me? Then I''ll convince you to lose. I''ll do it myself and completely suppress you!"


    With the roar of laughter, the two sides fought in the sea, and all kinds of magical powers collided, just like two lights intertwined, it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat at a time.

 Chapter 1198

    In the distance, ye Chong looked at all this calmly and witnessed all this, and a surprised look also appeared on his face. There are people outside and mountains outside. Even he had to marvel at the strength of the two people and admit that the other party has extraordinary cultivation. And such cultivation, but so easy to encounter, people have to sigh.


    "The sea is indeed a magical area. Even if you meet two people casually, they have such a terrible constitution. Presumably their saints are not weak." Ye Chong said to himself, very curious about this area.


    Under Ye Zhong''s gaze, the two sides fought a fierce war and used many secret treasures. Many of these treasures are not simply refined weapons, but have added a spirit talisman array. Obviously, many martial arts practitioners at home have long linked the spirit talisman and martial arts together, and developed many terrible usages. The fire dragon gun that made Ye Zhong Marvel before is just one of its representative works.


    For a time, the two sides constantly collided with each other, and each blow was brilliant. All kinds of weapons twisted in the air, and the space seemed to be broken. It was difficult to describe its vastness above the sea.


    "Great, really great. I''ve only heard of your name, miss Biyao, but I didn''t expect that miss Biyao''s achievements and talents are so amazing that she is worthy of the legendary Moon Fairy body! I think your Biyan family''s dedication to preparing the raw materials of body pills is to further strengthen your physique. Maybe you will have a chance to compete in this life The expression on the purple haired man''s face was full of evil spirit and incomparable indifference. At the moment, his teeth were dark and white, and his hands were incomparably fierce. It can be said that he was pressed step by step and incomparably powerful.


    Baguio looked cool and said: "Huang Pudai, don''t deceive people too much and take the destiny treasure of our Biyan family. You are ready to bear the Revenge of our Biyan family. Now you want to leave us. As long as all these things are transmitted back to our Biyan family, even if you have an ancient saint, you have to face endless anger. It''s not difficult to destroy your Huangji."


    Huang Putai''s purple hair was flying. His face was very evil. He looked at Baguio up and down, then licked his lips and said: "Why didn''t I know that your Biyan aristocratic family is very powerful and has profound heritage, and there are real saints in charge. But we didn''t kill them all, but want to marry with your family. With the divine materials robbed by our emperor Ji in recent years, we can almost refine the golden body pill. As long as we have the golden body pill, you and I can share it, and become immortal couples in the future. We will be happy Future generations are naturally the first person in history. Isn''t that good? "


    Huang Pudai''s evil spirit is very strong. It is obvious that he wants to really carry out this matter. At the moment, although he is laughing up to the sky, he is extremely awe inspiring. Many people feel that the spirit trembles and perceive his strength.


    "Huang Putai, you''ve passed!" Baguio shook her head indifferently to deal with such a dissolute son as Huang Putai. She would suffer a loss if she said anything.


    "Boom --"


    Both sides urged Zhan Jia at the same time, but Baguio suffered a loss. Zhan Jia was damaged before. At the moment, he continued to fight with Huang Pudai and still lost step by step.


    "Miss Baguio, even if you take out the strongest armor of your Biyan family, you are not my opponent. As I said, no one dares to compete with me in the border area! My physique must be the first in the world!" Huang Pudai sneered repeatedly, the attack became more and more fierce, and kept roaring. Obviously, if he wanted to kill Baguio, he should have done it long ago. At the moment, he wasted his strength so much that all he did was to capture Baguio alive.


    This is the bandit''s idea. He thinks that if he catches a beautiful woman, he can take it back to be the wife of the stronghold.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong shook his head secretly in the reef area. The combat effectiveness of both sides is very extraordinary, but his eyesight naturally shows that after a hundred moves, Biyao is bound to lose. There is little difference in strength between the two sides. The key is that Biyao has too little combat experience, and Huang Pudai must have grown up in blood and fire. He can give full play to 12% of his combat effectiveness , in this case, how can Baguio be invincible?


    However, despite this sigh, ye Chong is just holding the mentality of going to the theatre. Both sides have no conflict of interest with him. He can''t fight for such an inexplicable thing.


    "Click --"


    A hundred moves passed in an instant. This time, Huang Pudai directly urged a secret skill into a net screen, which entangled Baguio''s whole person. He couldn''t escape or seek death.


    "Huang Ji, are you really sparing no effort? It''s just that you robbed the destiny iron of our Biyan family. You still want to take our princess now. Do you really want to be destroyed?" in the rear, a group of prisoners were shouting loudly and looked extremely ugly. They knew very well what would happen if the palace leader of the family fell into the hands of these pirates.


    "No more nonsense, all the people will be killed." Huang Pudai glanced at the group indifferently, and the evil spirit was incomparable.


    A moment later, two people came out of Huangji''s main ship. One of them was a middle-aged man with purple hair and shawl. His momentum was very amazing. There was a terrible smell on his body, which was much stronger than Huang Pudai.


    Next to him, a woman with the same purple hair came out. She was very tall. She was the legendary devil''s figure, especially a pair of long legs. She had half a silver visor on her face. The visor did not damage her appearance, but made her look more beautiful. At the moment, she swept Huang Pudai and said coldly: "Huang Putai, do you have to take the princess of Biyan family away? If you really don''t like her, kill her. Why?"


    "Sister Huang pubing, what do you know? Have you ever talked to my brother like this?" Huang Pudai glanced at her, stepped forward to raise Biyao''s chin, and then tut tut said, "one of the four beauties in the world has fallen into my hands, ha ha... If I can collect all the four beauties, my life will be perfect."


    Huang pubing sneered when he heard the speech, and there was a mockery in his eyes.


    In the rear, the people of Biyan family began to struggle. Many people even chose to commit self violence, but it didn''t help.


    At the moment, her cheeks were crimson and her face was frosty. Obviously, if Huang Pudai really dared to touch her, she didn''t know what she would do.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" the middle-aged man standing next to Huang pubing frowned and said, "Huang Pudai, be honest. Miss Baguio is a distinguished guest. How can you take it lightly."


    "It seems that second uncle, do you also like our Baguio lady?" Huang Pudai stopped. Obviously, he was very awed by the middle-aged man, but he still opened his mouth with a smile.


    This man is one of the helmsmen in the real sense of Huangji. His name is huangpuzhan. You can know how extraordinary he is only by his name.


    "Don''t worry. An uncle won''t compete with your younger generation. I''ll ask my grandfather to ask him to go to the Biyan family to intercede. Before that, you can''t move Miss Biyan''s hair." Huang puzhan said faintly. Then he stopped looking at Huang Pudai and ordered to clean the battlefield and clean up everything.


    Soon, Huang puzhan left first with a group of people. They wanted to escort the precious destiny treasure iron to be destroyed, and the woman named Huang pubing took several men on another building ship.


    "Sister Bing, are you jealous? Don''t worry. You are also one of the four beauties in China. Brother Wei will let you be a big one! If you want to relax, brother Wei can accompany you!" Huang Pudai said with an evil look on his face.


    "What do you think I''m like you? Do you only know Baguio? Some people must solve it, otherwise the matter will spread, and her admirers can work together to destroy our Huangji without the help of the Biyan family!" Huang pubing said faintly.


    Then she ordered several building ships to go towards the reef area.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. Unexpectedly, Huang Ji''s people were so cruel that they didn''t let go of even a hidden bystander. At the moment, he didn''t need his order at all. At the moment, the dozen prisoners, like taking stimulants, frantically urged the building ship to flee. Because they know very well that there is no reason for the people with Huangji. They will be destroyed by the little beauty huangpubing every minute.


    Driven by more than a dozen prisoners, the steel building ship kept retreating. Unfortunately, Huang pubing and his party in the rear had already found the trace of Ye Chong and others, and they couldn''t get rid of it at the moment.


    "It''s just an ordinary building ship. I don''t know which force sent the small fish and shrimp. It doesn''t matter to kill them, miss. I''ll solve him." a bald man said in a cold voice on Huangji''s building ship.


    Huang pubing glanced at him lightly, nodded and said, "well, I''ve caught him alive. I dare to watch our emperor''s hand. It''s either a person who has great confidence in himself or a native. No matter who it is, I''m interested in seeing it."


    "OK, miss, don''t worry. I''ll catch you alive!" the bald man rushed out quickly, went directly to the deck, started the fire dragon gun and killed the building ship where ye Chong was located.


    The power of this fire dragon gun is extraordinary. Even semi saints don''t want to face each other.


    But ye Zhong stood on the deck and looked at the attack with a cold face. At the moment, the dozen prisoners even used their milk strength. They drove the building ship crazily and avoided rounds of attacks. Obviously, they have used all the means to urge the building ship in their life.


    "It''s a good technique. I like it so much that I can avoid it so many times!" he laughed with his bare head and frantically urged the fire dragon gun.


    While ye Chong looked at the rear indifferently, he could hear the voice from the other party, and the killing opportunity began to emerge in his heart.

 Chapter 1199

    "Boom boom --"


    The light column of the fire dragon gun still continued to blow over. Ye Chong frowned and said faintly: "do you have any means to fight back on your building ship? Fight back."


    After the dozen prisoners hesitated for a moment, several people finally began to fight back. However, compared with the several building ships chasing and killing, ye Chong''s building ship was not enough to see and could not break the other party''s defense. After all, these prisoners are trembling. If they were not forced by Ye Zhong, they would have begged for mercy at the moment. How could they have the courage to fight? It can be said that there is no backbone.


    "Miss, let me join in. This kind of small building ship dares to fight back. If we don''t kill them, our emperor''s face will be lost!" another man standing behind Huang pubing said. He has blond hair and an undisguised fierce light on his face at the moment.


    "Well, let''s do it. Just leave his life. Other things may as well." Huang pubing nodded slightly after a moment of silence, and immediately saw that the blonde man also came out.


    The two fire dragon cannons were fired together, and the building ship scattered and hit back and forth, which soon surrounded Ye Zhong''s building ship in the center. The speed of Ye Chong''s building ship is really too slow to escape such blockade.


    "You''re good. It''s good that you can last so long under the pursuit of our emperor!" the blonde man said in a cold voice. Although he was praising, his face was full of indifference.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, we may bypass your life for the sake of your persistence for so long, and let you go this time!" the bald man laughed and looked sarcastic at the moment.


    These imperial strongmen are bandits. What they like most is to kill the strongmen and trample on the dignity of others.


    "Do you really think you have some skills?" Ye Chong stared at the front, then took it out with one hand, saw a golden palm sweep it out directly, and immediately flattened a building ship in front.


    "I can''t see how bad the building ship is, but the flesh is very powerful!" the bald man withdrew from the building ship and avoided the blow. Although several people died under Ye Chong''s blow, these people obviously don''t care.


    "Boy, how about I give you a chance? Grandpa, I don''t need the fire dragon on the building ship to bombard you, but have a close competition with you?" the bald man stared at Ye Chong, then licked his lips and said with interest.


    "Yes, if you can take my finger, I''ll admit defeat." Ye nodded emphatically, stretched out the little thumb of his left hand and pointed out at will. As a result, the blow hasn''t officially come yet, but it''s just a aftershock. The bald man has trembled all over and burst out with blood.


    "This boy is really powerful. You can''t be bald. Let me do it!" the blonde man took the initiative to go out and showed a sense of war in his eyes. Of course, if they knew that they didn''t even have the courage to fight at the moment when they hit ye Chongcheng''s physical strength just now.


    Ye Chong didn''t leave the deck at all. Then he took a negative hand and stared at the place ahead indifferently.


    "Click --"


    The blonde and the bald man looked at each other and shot at the same time, and they urged magic powers and various artifacts at the same time, but even so, they couldn''t get close to Ye Chong''s body. However, ye Chong didn''t kill him, but took his time to do it at will. Occasionally, a finger pops up, causing the other party to rout.


    Obviously, ye Zhong doesn''t want to kill him and urge his real ability. Now he has a plan to catch Huang pubing alive.


    The tea time passed. Finally, in the largest building ship of Huangji, a purple haired woman came out. She was wearing red leather armor, flashing a faint light. At the same time, his snow-white and delicate thighs seemed to be flashing a glittering light, which made people feel dizzy.


    "You all step back, I''ll fight with him." Huang pubing said faintly. Although half of her true face was shrouded under her face armor, a pair of long legs alone was enough to make many men willing to die several times.


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Chong looked up and looked at the woman indifferently. Although he looked calm, he obviously didn''t take the other party too seriously.


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that you''re not from my country. If you lose, you''ll be my war servant from now on. How about?" Huang pubing said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, but what if you lose?" ye chongrao said with interest.


    "You can do whatever you want, as long as you have the courage!" Huang pubing said calmly.


    Ye Chong laughed. I can''t imagine how long he had just come to the sea, someone wanted to challenge him. You know, ye Chong has made a great reputation in the three thousand divine world and the four wasteland world. No one has ever dared to challenge him like this. Even if the descendants of the devil''s blood on that day, they need to be ready before challenging him.


    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t seen the world? My lady''s body is so strong that it''s thousands of miles away from you. You''re looking for death!"


    "Hey, hey, this boy is really not from our country. Otherwise, I heard that our emperor''s emperor tianbati, how many people dare to touch us? Even those big families in the country can''t just press our emperor''s head on the flesh. Although this boy can suppress us both, it''s strange that he won''t be beaten half dead by the young lady."


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people who pay themselves and have some skills want to duel with the lady''s flesh, but the final outcome is just a word of death. Touching the lady''s flesh is not a way to die. What are you doing?"


    Both the bald man and the blonde man laughed. Hao''s sarcastic color appeared on their faces. They obviously looked forward to the moment when ye Chong was slapped to death by Huang pubing.


    Soon, people on several other building ships appeared and surrounded the place, looking like watching a play.


    At the moment, the dozens of prisoners on ye Chonglou''s ship were numb and trembling all over. They didn''t expect that ye Chong not only dared to make a move, but also dared to make a move like this. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called emperor pole.


    "My Lord, you''d better admit defeat and give us what we got before. Maybe we can live!"


    "Sir, we know you have unparalleled combat power, but even if you just played one tenth of your combat power, you have no chance of winning when you meet Miss Huang pubing."


    Ye was wrinkled again. Everyone looked like he would lose, which made him put away his contempt.


    He has heard the four words "Huangtian Ba body" for the first time. Obviously, this Constitution does not belong to one of the three thousand gods, but it is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the other party will not be so confident.


    "It should not be the emperor Tianba body of the early generation. Most of it was once cultivated to an extraordinary level, and the so-called emperor pole is likely to be its descendants, similar to the demon emperor. There will always be several blood lineages returning to their ancestors." Ye Chong said to himself in his heart, and basically guessed a few points. Although it doesn''t count, it''s accurate, but it''s probably ten.


    "You look like you haven''t heard of Huangtian Ba body, so I can explain that my ancestor was Huangtian Ba body. When I reached the highest level of cultivation, it was enough to attack the emperor of heaven. Although our descendants didn''t have such combat power, although Huangtian Ba body was not within 3000 bodies, it could suppress 3000 gods!" Huang pubing was not in a hurry to start, But he opened his mouth lightly to give ye Zhong a psychological blow. These things she said are not secrets. In fact, they are basically well-known at home.


    "I see. It seems interesting to suppress three thousand gods. Does that mean that as long as I can suppress you, my physique is the best in this area of the sea in ancient times?" Ye Chong said with a indifferent smile on his face.


    "You --"


    Huang pubing''s face was finally dignified. Then her long legs moved and her body swayed. A white and delicate waist appeared under the leather armor. Then her white arms with broken lotus roots raised, and her plump chest seemed to be ready to jump out of the leather armor.


    At the moment, she slowly raised her hand, took off her cheek and revealed a melon seed face. Her watery eyes were very big, very beautiful, and had bright red lips, which made her look like a blooming rose. Although it was blooming, it was very beautiful, but it was also very stinging.


    Such a woman, even her subordinates are thirsty, but they obviously know the temperament of Miss Huang pubing. At the moment, they don''t dare to see more, but dare to swallow saliva secretly.


    Huang pubing didn''t say much, but stretched out a slender jade finger to point to Ye Chong, and then casually hooked it, with a provocation, a smile on his face and a mysterious temperament.


    "Boy, you''re finished. Every time the young lady takes off her lower cheek, she has to do her best!" the bald man shouted.


    "It''s rare to see a young lady seriously. Over the past year, I can''t even find a man who makes the young lady serious. It seems that there are some today!"


    "I''m looking forward to this boy''s persistence for a while. Yes, when the young lady makes a move, it''s really pleasing to the eyes!"


    "Beat this man out of bed for half a year, and then be the war servant of the young lady. At that time, we''ll practice him well!"


    Many people were laughing: "how about we all gamble? If this boy can stick to ten moves, you''ll lose to us. How about the holy stone for half a month?"


    "Just bet. My bald grandpa is afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1200

    "If you like gambling so much, would you like to gamble with me? If you lose, how about being a war servant for me? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. When I''m free, I''ll twist your head off and play. Don''t worry, I''ll connect your head for you in the future." Ye Chong looked back and looked at the Huang pubing''s men, Then he smiled and said.


    "This boy is so arrogant! He dares to provoke us like this! Does he owe cleaning up!" a group of people shouted. Obviously, they thought Ye Chong was too arrogant, so they couldn''t help but want to clean up.


    "Boy, you can take ten moves under our young lady''s hand. Let''s talk about others. After you lose, we''ll loosen your muscles and bones!" someone shouted with an undisguised mockery on his face.


    Huang pubing didn''t say much, but waved to them to keep them quiet. Then there was a smile on her ruddy lips. She still stretched out her jade finger and hooked in the direction of Ye Chong, full of provocative color.


    In the face of the provocation of a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman who claims to be incomparable in flesh, ye Chong couldn''t help laughing. Then he said faintly, "if you lose, I''ll do what I want, right?"


    "As long as you have that strength," Huang pubing said faintly. Obviously, he didn''t see ye Chong in his eyes and didn''t think he might win.


    "I''m afraid you won''t admit it after you lose. Then you''ll cry and play tricks." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Nearby, a group of people roared and ridiculed Ye Zhong at the same time.


    "Boy, don''t you ask who our young lady is! One of the four beauties in the world, with unparalleled physique. Do you really think you have a chance to win? As soon as the young lady slaps down, you don''t know the southeast and northwest!"


    "Miss always does what she says. What she says is what she says. But you don''t have to think too much. It''s impossible to defeat miss. You''d better pray that Miss won''t do too much!"


    In the rear, among Ye Chong''s dozen prisoners, someone trembled to explain the origin of Huang pubing.


    Among the four beauties at home and abroad, huangpubing is still ranked above the previous Baguio. It can be said that it is well known in ten parties, and there are many suitors at home. In addition to the bald group, she also has a group of very loyal war servants. Many people take the initiative to join in order to get close to her. Many of these people are the sons of aristocratic families and inheritors of great forces, but many have been defeated by Huang pubing. No matter whether those people are true or false, Huang pubing can be said to have no difference in reputation at least for a time.


    "I see." Ye Chong nodded slightly, then looked around, and then looked at Huang pubing. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, Huang pubing, let your men go together. I won''t bully you. How about giving you one hand?"


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! You still make fun of the descendants of Huangtian Bati. I really hope you can stick to it for a while, not a silver gun and wax head. You can''t do it without three or two."


    "This guy really doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Let''s clean him up first. Where can he have a chance to fight with the young lady?"


    All around, Huang pubing''s men are angry. Anyone has always been frightened when they see their young lady. Even if they want to challenge, they are elegant. How can there be such a arrogant and overbearing person like Ye Chong? So that they completely dislike it.


    "You''re really arrogant. I wanted to show mercy. Now it seems that it''s impossible not to let you suffer." Huang pubing moved her jade legs, swayed her body, and her long purple hair danced in the wind, making her look like a swaying night rose.


    "Come with you." Ye pointed to the people around him again and said faintly, "especially the two guys I beat just now. If you think I was merciful just now and you can be arrogant at the moment, you might as well do it together."


    The purpose of Ye Chong''s mercy before is to lead Huang pubing. Now that the other party has been led out, he is naturally not interested in mercy.


    "This boy is really arrogant and itchy. I want to slap him to death!"


    "Sir, I''ll make you comfortable and let you know what a scholar meets a soldier!"


    Four or five so-called strong men rushed around. However, this time, ye Chong no longer showed mercy, but directly punched out and no longer retained his strength.


    "Click --"


    With a crisp sound, the four or five people who came up at the same time staggered back. At the moment, their bodies were cracked, they vomited blood, and their faces were filled with incredible fear. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even take ye Chong''s punch.


    The indifferent look on Huang pubing''s face finally changed at the moment. Although she knew that ye Chong must have some skills, she didn''t expect that she was so terrible that it was just a move to defeat these guys.


    "You step down, you can''t deal with this person!" Huang pubing accelerated his speed, and the jade arm hit out towards the front. There was a gorgeous brilliance between his slender fingers and palms, and fell at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong''s right hand flexed his finger, and a golden light flew out, sweeping towards the place where Huang pubing was, blocking her terrible blow. Then he shot one after another, his fingers and palms were stronger than any artifact, and constantly blasted out towards the front, so that the beautiful body was constantly shaken back.


    "This boy really doesn''t seem to be blowing, but he can suppress the young lady?" the strong people around looked shocked when they saw this scene.


    What force is Huangji? Although it has declined and become a pirate group, their ancestors are emperor Tianba body. The flesh body claims to be able to suppress 3000 gods. Even if his descendants do not completely return to their ancestors, generally speaking, the flesh body is irresistible to non gods.


    However, in the sea, even the divine body, few people can touch the flesh of the descendants of Huangtian Bati, because Huangtian Bati''s physique is really extraordinary.


    "You''re really special. I''m curious now. Which of the three thousand gods in the legend is you? You must rank at least within 100, otherwise your body won''t be so strong! But even so, you still can''t!" Huang pubing''s mouth tilted slightly, which seemed very naughty and full of coldness and pride, Immediately, I saw that her whole body overflowed with mysterious brilliance. In her slender body, there were blood and thunder. Obviously, at this moment, she really wanted to urge the legendary emperor Tianba body.


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "yes, it''s interesting now. Since you''re going to do your best, I have to remind you again. If you lose, remember to fulfill the agreement!"


    "I always do what I say. As long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want!" Huang pubing licked his lips, and there was a trace of strange beauty on his cold face. "Just make it clear. If you lose, you will be my war servant from now on, and you will never leave."


    "As long as you can abide by the agreement, Ye is a great man. Can you be better than you?" Ye Zhong laughed.


    "Buzz --"


    Huang pubing''s breath was suddenly strong for dozens of steps, and her whole body was covered with bright mysterious light, like a piece of purple gas enveloping her, which made her whole person mysterious and powerful, with an unspeakable temperament.


    "Coming, coming! This is the power of the descendants of the legendary emperor Tianba!" a group of seriously injured people nearby shouted at the moment. Although their flesh was cracked, they were extremely excited at the moment.


    "In the ancient past, huangtianbati once swept the sea, claiming to be invincible in the sea. It is only one step away from becoming a generation of Heavenly Emperor. It is said that although the Heavenly Emperor of that era ruled the world, he could do nothing but in the sea! This is enough to show the power of huangtianbati. At this moment, his descendants activated the blood power, which is naturally boundless!" A group of Huang pubing''s men are extremely excited at the moment. They look forward to such a scene. They very much hope that ye Chong will be slapped and fly without any hope.


    "Click --"


    Huang pubing''s graceful body contains unimaginable terrible power. Her beautiful legs are swept out, and her combat power is greatly improved in the near moment. The purple glow flows and is extremely terrible.


    At this time, her blow, not to mention flesh and blood, even if an artifact was hit, most of it would break on the spot. This is the legendary fighting power of the descendants of emperor Tianba. The blood power is invincible, which is comparable to the descendants of emperor Tiandi.


    However, under everyone''s stunned gaze, ye Chong didn''t retreat at all in the face of this extremely terrible blow, and then his right hand turned into gold and shot it towards the front.


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chong shot down Huang pubing''s beautiful leg, and then he connected his fingers and palms. Terrible divine powers spread out to defeat Huang pubing.


    Huang pubing''s look suddenly changed. At this moment, she had a premonition that it was bad. She urged the secret method to retreat on the spot, disappeared directly from the original place and withdrew hundreds of meters away.


    But even so, she also felt that her beautiful legs came in bursts of crispness, which was just touched by Ye Chong''s palm, just like being knocked down by thunder, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang pubing stood in the distance. There was no contempt on his face for a long time. Instead, he looked at Ye Chong with great vigilance. Obviously, ye Chong looked unfathomable in her eyes at the moment. Before, she thought that ye Chong would be suppressed by her no matter how powerful she was. But now she knew that she was out of sight. In front of the man in front of her, she didn''t seem to see enough.

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing Huang pubing''s words, in all directions, both Huang pubing''s men and ye Chong''s prisoners are stunned and almost speechless. No one thought that ye Chong was so powerful that even Huang pubing''s blood power to stimulate Huangtianba could not help him.


    It can be said that the young man in front of him is completely different from those so-called sons of aristocratic families and heirs of the gate valve. He has terrible combat effectiveness. If he is not careful in the face of him, anyone will suffer a great loss. Even some people began to doubt whether the guy in front of him was one of the three thousand gods in the legend.


    Ye Chong rubbed his fingers, looked at Huang pubing''s white and tender legs, and said faintly, "good long legs, but it''s a pity that blood will flow soon. If you really do this, it seems that I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Oh, by the way, now I''ll be sure. Do you still count what I say?"


    "This guy is too arrogant! How can he be so arrogant? Let''s go up together and kill him! Over the years, no one dares to tease our young lady like this, even among the heirs of those big families, big families and gate valves in China!"


    "This bastard really has some skills. Even if we are on it, it won''t play a big role. Do you want to ask for help? This area is our imperial territory. There are 100 ways to kill him!"


    "That is, we can''t let an outsider like him tease our miss so recklessly. How can we do?"


    Those of Huang pubing''s men, bald men and blonde men, are trembling with anger and want to come forward, but they are very clear that if they want to fight ye Chong, they really don''t have the qualification unless they ask for help.


    But asking for help is equivalent to making the matter known to all.


    "Don''t ask for help, I can solve it." Huang pubing said faintly. At the moment, her look was more dignified, but she directly refused the requirements of his group of men. Then she quickly put her hands in the center of her eyebrows, and heard bursts of cracking sound. In the center of her eyebrows, there were a little more purple divine patterns, like ice crystals. A very mysterious power surged out of her body again. Obviously, she sealed her power to a certain extent.


    "I always keep my word. Of course, if you want me to fulfill the agreement, the first key is that you can win me!" Huang pubing looked indifferent, but her appearance was very beautiful. Even if she showed such an expression, it was still exciting.


    The seal that originally shrouded her was completely lifted at the moment, and her combat power soared at the moment and became several times stronger again.


    This scene made ye chongdu look slightly changed. Huangtianba body deserves its reputation. It can really compare with the descendants of the emperor of heaven. This vein is very extraordinary. This woman deserves his serious treatment, because if he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter.


    "The sea is indeed a magical place. Even if you casually meet a woman, you have such terrible strength. It''s hard to imagine how powerful their real youth supreme should be! No wonder with the power of the demon family, you don''t dare to attack the sea after birth, but step back and choose the four wastelands!" Ye Zhong finally figured out many problems at this moment, For the domestic, he is full of expectations.


    "Shua --"


    The purple divine awn spread out from the center of Huang pubing''s eyebrows, and the terrorist power of Huangtian Ba body spread out at the moment. A series of gods belonging to Huangtian Ba body shrouded Huang pubing, making her like a female martial god at the moment.


    Ye Chong looked at her quietly and didn''t rush to kill her. Obviously, he was waiting for her to urge her strength to the peak, and then shot to kill her.


    At the next moment, Huang pubing flew out alone. Her beautiful legs turned into a pair of scissors and clamped them towards Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen.


    "Little girl, is this move too ambiguous? Even if you want to warm my bed, you don''t have to be so eager? I don''t like such an active woman!" Ye Chong joked.


    However, he had a smile on his face, but the look in the depths of his eyes was very calm. At the moment, he didn''t dare to hiss at Huang pubing. Instead, he urged his immortal golden body in an instant. The golden radiance shrouded his body surface. He made a strong hand, clapped his hands towards the front, and attacked the soles of Huang pubing''s feet.


    The two sides touch each other, and the palms of their fingers and feet touch each other instantly, making bursts of crisp sounds. Soon, Huang pubing''s body quickly retreated, and then she took steps like a female god of war and attacked and killed Ye Chong. Every step of her fall made a thin sound of collapse in the field, and made Tianyu collapse. Her strength was almost amazing.


    With each step of her fall, the space will show cracks and collapse directly. Obviously, the combat power contained in each foot of Huang pubing is very considerable. Among the younger generation, Huang pubing''s combat power is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    "Huangtian nine steps! Unexpectedly, miss, even this secret skill has to be urged."


    "It is said that heaven has nine layers, and the nine steps of the emperor can be step by step and boundary by boundary. If it is brought into full play, any existence except the emperor of heaven will be instantly annihilated!"


    The strong people around are lamenting that they were born in Huangji, and their understanding of Huangtian Ba body is above everyone. Therefore, they are even more thrilled at the moment. They don''t understand how a leaf weight can force their young lady to urge even the nine steps of the emperor.


    With Huang pubing''s beautiful legs, every step fell, which was extremely terrible. She took five steps in succession, and the strength of each step was the superposition of the strength of the previous step. It can be imagined that if she really takes nine steps in a row, the power superimposed in the ninth step will be unimaginable.


    However, even so, he also urged the golden body to shoot out with his golden fingers and palms, blocking Huang pubing''s every blow, which made her tremble slightly and the soles of her feet numb.


    "Click --"


    The sixth step is to step out. At the moment, the purple divine awn on Huang pubing''s body has begun to flicker, and the red battle clothes she wears close to her body also burst into light. Obviously, this is definitely a tempered divine clothes. Even if it is not an imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, its material must also be used to sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers. The more you urge your strength, Huang pubing will become more and more beautiful and moving, especially her beautiful legs and small waist, which is simply soul stirring to the extreme.


    However, even in the face of such beautiful legs and such enchanting beauty, ye Chong didn''t show any mercy. At this moment, he urged the emperor''s seal, and the golden light turned into a big seal to suppress the woman directly.


    Huangpubing suddenly changed color. When ye Chong urged the seal of the emperor, she sensed that the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies needed to be subdued, as if she was facing an unimaginable existence rather than an equal opponent.


    A smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face, his hands were drawn, and a miraculous change appeared behind him. The God King was proud of nine days. The God King sat high on the throne with ten rounds of big sun rotating on his head. Then the God king stretched out his palm to solve everything.


    With these two strikes, ye Chong basically locked the origin and destination of Huang pubing. At the moment, she stretched out a finger and made a light hook towards the place where Huang pubing was located. The taste of provocation was unspeakable.


    "You bastard!"


    Huang pubing''s small face flushed with anger. At the moment, her body looked more moving. At the same time, she urged the secret method to retreat.


    I have to admit that Huangtian BA''s body is really strong. Under such a blow from ye Chong, she can still reluctantly retreat and let herself not be suppressed by Ye Chong. At the moment, she rose to the sky and wanted to start over.


    "Gone!" Ye Chong whistled, looking very presumptuous. The woman was rude to him from the beginning. Naturally, he also wanted to use various means to attack each other''s war heart.


    "You --"


    Huang pubing''s face was crimson with anger. This time, she screamed. With her combat power, she encountered such an encounter for the first time since her debut. At this moment, her legs were close together, her hands were in the air, and she stepped back quickly and directly for tens of miles.


    "Miss Huangpu, your beautiful legs and thin waist are really unparalleled in the world, but Huangtianba''s body is really ordinary. At this time, I don''t know whether you still count?" Ye Zhong laughed. He looked crazy, but he was very calm in the depths of his eyes.


    A group of Huang pubing''s men are stunned at the moment. Have you ever seen such a person and dared to provoke Huang pubing like this? You know, anyone who did this in the past was directly photographed by Huang Ji. Even the childe of the great aristocratic family, who wants to get close to Huang pubing, needs to be graceful to be a general under her, otherwise, there is really no chance.


    Huang pubing waved his hands and a pair of leg guards appeared, shrouding her feet, covering all the looming places. However, even so, her white thighs were still exposed, which made people feel dizzy at a glance.


    At the moment, her purple hair danced, staring at Ye Chong, and a purple phoenix tail long gun appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Holding a phoenix tail spear, Huang pubing pointed it out towards the front. In an instant, the void was directly torn. This blow ran through the sky and roared away towards the place where ye Chong was, containing an indescribable killing opportunity.

 Chapter 1202

    The gun tore the sky and was very terrible. It roared and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was located. The purple awns on the gun body were vertical and horizontal, the edge was hard to resist, and the breath was gorgeous and dazzling. Such a shot is not what ordinary people can describe. It is incomparably strong.


    "The young lady is angry. This is the most precious thing she has refined. If she becomes a saint in the future, this weapon will become a real Jidao saint, because it was originally prepared for this!"


    "How many people in the younger generation can force the young lady to urge this thing?"


    All Huang pubing''s men looked surprised at the moment, because it was rare to see Huang pubing do such a thing.


    "When --"


    However, what surprised everyone was that ye Chongquan peak came out and fell directly on the long gun. Suddenly, a string of sparks burst out, just like dazzling fireworks.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and played again and again. An invisible sword appeared in the palm of his hand to resist Huang pubing''s shocking blow, just as ye Chong turned into a Dao sword at the moment. With each blow, Huang pubing''s Phoenix Tail spear trembled and chirped slightly, as if he had encountered something unimaginable.


    Everyone was stunned, because this phenomenon shows a lot of problems, not to mention Huang pubing. Even in the previous Huang pubing war, the flesh has never reached such a powerful level.


    You know, this phoenix tail long gun is quenched from the raw materials of sacrificing and refining Jidao holy soldiers. It has been warm and easy to use since Huang pubing''s cultivation, so as to march into the holy rank together in the future. It can be said that this gun has always been broken.


    "Impossible! His body is even stronger than Miss Huang pubing? What physique in the world surpasses the emperor''s body?" the bald man and the blonde man who shot just now are cold all over. At this moment, they realized that they had just wandered around in front of the gate of hell, because they would fall directly if they were not careful.


    "Batian gun!"


    Huang pubing drank it gently and stepped out step by step. At the same time, the Phoenix Tail spear in his hand swept out towards the front with an indescribable mysterious attitude. Under this blow, the Phoenix Tail spear contained an unimaginable breath.


    At this moment, the spear awns are intertwined vertically and horizontally, forming a path of light, whistling away towards the front, covering the place where ye Chong is located. Even ye Chong was surprised at such a blow.


    This is a kind of magic power, but it is not perfect. If ye Chong is right, this kind of magic power is mostly realized by Huang pubing himself. And being able to understand his own magic power is enough to show how far Huang pubing''s talent has gone.


    At the moment, the invincible spear will form a cage and suppress Ye Chong in it, making him desperate.


    Such a blow is a little unstoppable. It''s terrible. Even ye Chong can''t take it with empty hands.


    Huang pubing''s men screamed at the moment. They were very excited and watched a teenager''s supreme opponent killed by their young lady. It was an indescribable comfortable experience.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. He was thrilled by the breath contained in the blow. Although it was a magical power created by Huang pubing, it was not perfect, it was obvious that she had understood something wonderful and unique.


    Even ye Chong doesn''t want to take such a blow directly at the moment. At this moment, ye Chong gave a random lead with both hands. At this moment, heaven and earth reversed, yin and Yang called and six circles revolved. With the change of the stars, the gun shadow in the sky was gently led by Ye Zhong, flew directly in another direction and fell into nothingness.


    Huang pubing''s terrorist attack was easily disintegrated, but she could say that she had exhausted all her strength. At the moment, her white arms were trembling slightly. After the blow just now, she almost lost her strength.


    This is because huangpubing is the descendant of Huangtianba body. It has strong blood power. If an ordinary person comes, it will not only be a vanity of Qi and blood in the face of changing stars.


    Ye Chong stood in place, didn''t say much, but smiled silently at Huang pubing, then hooked his finger and provoked her again.


    Huang pubing felt bitter at this moment. The boy in front of her felt so troublesome and hateful for the first time. If she could really take it as a war servant, she would not use it politely.


    In the next moment, Huang pubing''s eyes became bright and incomparable, like two rounds of small suns. At the moment, her whole breath climbed again, and the purple breath swirled. The phoenix tail long gun was suspended in the air to protect Huang pubing''s body.


    At the moment, Huang pubing''s blood is roaring, her body is singing, and the purple Tao is soaring into the sky. An indescribable sense of war rises into the sky, making her whole person like a female martial god.


    Emperor Tianba''s body is known only by its name. It can be called nine days and ten places. It is self respecting. In the history of China, it is known that there is no low in ancient times. When you reach the extreme peak of cultivation, you can attack the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment, wisps of Tao are shrouded in the body surface of Huang pubing. At the moment, her whole body is intertwined with the breath of Avenue, and every inch of skin is gorgeous and eye-catching. At the moment, she gave a soft drink, and then directly turned into a ray of light.


    This is the physical contact, the most direct close combat.


    Huangpubing''s combat power is at the extreme at this moment, and they begin to display their exclusive secret of this vein. They dominate the emperor''s 18 shots. Each shot contains an indescribable mystery and can tear everything. At this moment, one shot is continuous, enveloping Ye Chong.


    She is just the descendant of Huangtian BA''s body. It is impossible to compare with Ye Chong''s archaic holy body. However, after urging this secret skill, her physical strength has been urged to the extreme.


    Ye Chong was more and more surprised at the Vietnam War. He knew the whole leopard from a glimpse. He could only guess from Huang pubing''s combat power. Her ancestral combat power must be unparalleled in the world, very terrible and mysterious. Otherwise, it would not be so strong.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong closed his hands and directly urged the only holy palace to emerge in the back of his head. At this moment, he did not invade, just like the young god of war, and swept it out directly to the front. The runes printed by the emperor and the Tao of the true dragon magic were intertwined and mixed between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms, forming a terrible blow, which directly wiped out all the offensives of Huang pubing, At the same time, her body flew out directly, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with wisps of blood.


    "Miss, I lost!"


    The descendants of emperor Tianba''s body will be defeated in the physical duel? Such a thing is simply fantastic. If you say it, no one will believe it! A group of emperor''s war generals are shocked speechless at the moment. They can''t think of this result at all.


    "Can''t this person have swallowed the perfect golden body pill? Or is he the top ten legendary physique among the three thousand gods?" a group of people were frightened and unimaginable.


    "How can it be so? Huangtian Bati can suppress all gods, how can it be defeated in the confrontation at the same level?" no one believed this scene and thought they were wrong.


    "You''ve lost. Can I do what I want now?" a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chong''s mouth. He slowly opened his mouth.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Huang pubing looked calm and looked like a lotus, but her eyes were very flustered. At the moment, she urged all kinds of secret magic powers to fight ye Chong.


    "Dang Dang --"


    Ye Chong made a move and was urged by the immortal golden body. With the blessing of the only divine palace, his physical combat power was extremely strong. At the moment, his skin is like jade, but his whole body is like gold plating.


    At the moment, he was open and open, brave and unstoppable, and each attack was incomparably strong. Huang pubing was hit and flew several times, and he was not ye Chong''s opponent at all. In the end, even several imitations of Jidao holy soldiers she sacrificed were broken.


    "The golden breath, the invincible strength of the flesh! I see. You are the legendary immortal golden body! You have reached the ninth weight of forged body, immortal golden body? How is this possible? Isn''t the ninth weight of forged body just a legend? Have you swallowed the legendary perfect golden body pill?" at one moment, Huang pubing finally thought of something, and she exclaimed, His face was full of amazement and incredible colors.


    Ye Chong looked at Huang pubing lightly and said, "I don''t need to answer this question. You just need to know that you have lost. Now just admit defeat and warm my bed, right?"


    Huang pubing''s expression was frozen, and black lines appeared on her forehead. At the moment, she couldn''t say a word, but clenched her teeth, and directly launched the most powerful offensive.


    In terms of its strength, it is impossible to admit defeat in the face of Ye Chong, because it will bear the consequences of defeat.


    "Defeat is defeat. Don''t lose. Don''t admit defeat at this time. Do you really force me to destroy flowers?" Ye Chong smiled and looked calm, but his eyes were very serious. It was obvious that Huang pubing really didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Ye Chong absolutely didn''t mind destroying flowers and killed him directly.


    The bald man and the blonde giant Khan and others look dull at the moment. They are afraid that ye Chongzhen will kill Huang pubing directly. In that case, they may be finished!


    "Why is this bastard so powerful? Where did he jump out? He can be so strong. How many people can stop him?"

 Chapter 1203

    The strong people from Huangji are very clear that the physique like Ye Chong is absolutely abnormal and can not be unknown. Since it has never appeared in the sea, it must be the talent of Tianzong in other circles. Although such a person may not be the first in the starry sky when he comes to the sea, he is definitely not weak. People like this should never underestimate their points, because no one knows how strong they can grow and how strong they can be in the future.


    "Such a constitution is about to be comparable to the purest Huangtianba constitution?"


    The bald man and the blonde man were trembling and almost had such a judgment. It''s so strong that the guy who doesn''t know where to come out in front of us is really beyond human resistance.


    "I don''t believe that there is any kind of constitution in the world that can fight against our imperial tyrant!"


    Huang pubing roared softly. At this moment, a ray of light emitted from her head. It was purple clouds, which directly shrouded a sky, so that Wudao Tianyan was directly ineffective in this area. This is the legendary emperor Tian Ba Ti Dao, which is extremely terrible.


    The whole void is twisted, and purple lights emerge one after another. They are connected together to form a large array and hang out towards the front. This can be said to be a very terrible means. Before it is officially killed, it affects a universe and makes this area very special. If it is completely shrouded, I''m afraid no one can live.


    It can be said that Huang pubing can be called a generation of female Jiao, which is very extraordinary. Her own blood power is incomparable, and her talent is amazing and amazing. It''s not too much to say that she is a talent of Tianzong.


    At this moment, the purple road is shrouded, to subdue ye, let him vomit blood, and let him completely surrender in front of him. All kinds of Tao are constantly rampant, to wipe out the physical body of Ye Zhong.


    "Boom --"


    An arm like a broken lotus root tore out of the void and roared towards Ye Chong with a phoenix tail long gun, breaking the area. This attack was preemptive, terrible and almost a must kill.


    "Ding --"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong flicked his fingers, pointed to the front and pressed it, which directly opened the Fengwei spear. At the same time, he turned the stars, so that the Fengwei spear shook slightly, slid away to one side, and then fell into Ye Chong''s hand.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s left hand crossed out and had caught Huang pubing''s arm. At the same time, Feng Wei pointed out a long gun and pointed obliquely at the center of Huang pubing''s eyebrows, so that she didn''t dare to struggle too hard at the moment.


    After Huang pubing was silent for a moment, her whole body burst out a purple divine awn. All kinds of magical powers roared out, trying to break Ye Zhong''s blow and make his coercion ineffective.


    "Pa --"


    Suddenly, Huang pubing was like a loach. His smooth skin turned close to Ye Chong. Then he waved his legs in the air and swept towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. This blow was fierce, terrible and very powerful.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Zhong stretched out a hand, grabbed Huang pubing''s white and delicate legs, and then touched them lightly to feel the rare taste.


    "The legs are beautiful, but it''s a pity that you have a big temper. Be careful. I''ll take you around the country and collect tickets everywhere. I think there should be countless people who want to see the beautiful legs, one of the four beauties in the country." Ye Chong''s men are not polite and his mouth is not polite. At the moment, he joked.


    "You let me go, believe it or not, I''ll cut you off!" Huang pubing''s pretty face was red. At this moment, she had an illusion of being profaned. You know, since her debut, she has never encountered such a thing.


    "Let go of Miss, otherwise, you will die without a burial place!" the bald man and the blonde man roared fiercely, looking extremely ugly. It was an indescribable shame for them to watch their Miss fall into the hands of others.


    "Go, don''t stay here!"


    Suddenly, a wisp of thought came out, the bald man and the blonde man were stunned, and then everyone quickly returned to the building ship. Immediately, the building ship flew back and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong frowns. The idea should be from Huang pubing. In that case, who is the person he captured alive at the moment?


    Soon, the beauty in his hand turned into smoke and disappeared. Ye Chong was stunned and understood. After all, she missed. At the moment when Tao was flashing just now, Huang pubing blinded the eyes of the sky and formed an avatar to escape. Obviously, she knew she would lose.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and he shot it towards the front. He knew very well that if Huang pubing retreated like this, he might fall into Huang Ji''s siege next.


    With Ye Chong''s move, steel building ships burst on the sea. At the same time, fire dragon guns continued to blast out, killing Ye Chong''s building ship. But ye Chong, as if he hadn''t seen it, let the other party blow his building ship. Then he killed again and directly captured the emperor''s strong who came out of the building ships alive and became a new prisoner.


    Finally, ye Zhong left a new building ship for himself. This time, he had dozens of prisoners, all of whom were suppressed by him.


    Thousands of miles away, Huang pubing looked back at this direction and muttered: "Can you cultivate the legendary immortal golden body? Doesn''t it mean that only those who swallow the golden body pill can cultivate the immortal golden body? Why can this guy come to this step? Can''t he swallow the complete golden body pill? Such people and things are destined to be won over by all parties and become a generation of juvenile Supreme..."


    "It''s just that this guy dares to be careless with me!"


    The next moment, Huang pubing''s look changed, because she saw a group of her hands fall into Ye Chong''s hands. Now she took one step and returned to the battlefield. This time, what appeared was her real body, which was still incomparably beautiful, a special pair of beautiful legs, incomparably attractive.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that you dare to come back." Ye shouldered his hands and stared at Huang pubing who came back at the moment, looking quite curious.


    "If I don''t come back, will you kill all my men?" Huang pubing said with a slightly icy look.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m a good man. You see, they accidentally killed some of my prisoners just now. I will certainly leave some to sail for me. As for the rest, as long as they are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I can''t leave their lives." Ye Chong said faintly, smiling rather than smiling.


    A group of people are rolling their eyes. Such a means is more choking than direct killing. It directly erodes their self-esteem and makes them unable to turn over.


    "By the way, your beautiful legs are really good and beautiful. Now that you have lost, should you fulfill your previous agreement?" Ye Chong looked like a lusty ghost, as if he had never seen a woman, but no one could see what he thought in his heart at the moment.


    Even if Huang pubing is cold and gorgeous, her face is slightly red at the moment. She grinds her teeth, stares at Ye Chong and says, "I''m here to save them. As for the bet between me and you, I''ll repay you at the most expensive price!"


    "What precious things do I need? What expensive things can compare to a night of a peerless beauty?" Ye Zhong was very curious. "I remember you said very clearly. If I lose, I can do what I want."


    "I will give you one of the most precious things, which will be of great benefit to your physical cultivation. Even if you cultivate immortal golden body at the moment, you must not have reached the extreme? And that kind of thing can make you step up that step." Huang pubing slowly opened his mouth.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing in the world? Since you know that it''s difficult to cultivate without destroying the golden body, it''s very difficult to take a small step." Ye Chong said faintly, looking quite curious.


    "Golden body pill, since you have come to the sea, you must know this thing. We Huangji have found all the main materials of the golden body pill over the years, and you can get the real golden body pill in a short time! You may not understand what this means, but all the powers in the sea will understand the meaning of this thing!" Huang pubing said with a dignified face.


    "Now that you have nothing, you want to cover the white wolf with empty hands and fool me into abandoning the good treatment of a generation of beauties warming their beds day and night? You can''t help thinking of me as a fool?" Ye Chong frowned and said, obviously a little unhappy.


    "In short, since we have started the most important destiny treasure iron, we Huangji lacked it. Now that we have such a thing, I can guarantee with my life that you will have a share after refining it." huangpubing whispered.


    At the moment, she is inducing Ye Chong and wants to draw ye Chong under their emperor''s command. Because anyone with such a strong power needs it.


    Because if they don''t work hard, as long as a person like this comes out, there will be all kinds of door lords to try their best to win over them and bring them under their command to become the peak combat power.


    "Obviously, you lost the war. Not only are you not ready to fulfill your promise, but now you persuade me to join your emperor pole and become your general. Do you treat me as a fool, or are you really too smart?" Ye Chong smiled and sneered.


    "I don''t want you to be a general, but I invite you to be the guest Minister of our emperor. You don''t have to obey the orders, and you have the best treatment. You will have the golden body pill for you in the future. You are completely free, and no one will dare to fight you in the future." Huangpubing opened his mouth seriously, explained some powerful relationships and explained all the reasons. He only hoped that ye Chong could join their Huangji command.

 Chapter 1204

    According to Huang pubing, even in the sea, there are not many danfang people who really own the alchemy body pill, absolutely no more than double digits. As for others, even if they get the raw materials of the golden body pill, it is of no use, because they don''t know the method of quenching. For the golden body pill, the quenching method is basically unimaginable. Outsiders can never know it, and those who master the quenching method can''t pass it on to other forces.


    In addition, in recent years, too many outsiders have come here. Many outsiders have done some things of anger and resentment after they came here. Therefore, the forces at home are generally vigilant towards outsiders. Ye Chong''s physique is so special that he has cultivated an immortal golden body. If there is no power as the backstage, I''m afraid some people will take his blood to study how to cultivate an immortal golden body.


    Those people will not be as polite and enthusiastic as huangpubing, offering all kinds of conditions. Most of them will directly and forcefully suppress Ye Chong, and then take him back to become prisoners.


    I have to say that although Huang pubing''s face was cold, his eloquence was good. In a few words, he explained the powerful relationship, which made him quite excited. It was clear that a prisoner could still act like this, which surprised Ye Chong a little.


    "The most important thing is that, with my position in the imperial pole, as long as you become a guest Qing, I promise that after you refine the golden body pill in the future, you will have your share, and your physique will be comprehensively improved. Maybe you can practice to the extreme in the future."


    Huang pubing spoke very seriously. Obviously, she tried her best to make ye Zhong promise her conditions.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he pointed at the center of the bald man''s eyebrows and began to search for his knowledge of the sea. A moment later, a different color appeared on his face, because he found that what Huang pubing said was true and did not exaggerate.


    But ye Chong also learned that there was a saint in Huangji, who was the ancestor of huangpubing, and his strength was very terrible. It is doubtful that such a figure, if shot, can be easily suppressed.


    "You are not a native of China, and your physical cultivation has reached such a point. If you have the opportunity to talk to my grandfather, the collision of the two civilizations may make you all further." Huang pubing continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong smiled. It''s better not to see the saint level existence if it can be disappeared. He has no interest in receiving the so-called advice from the other party, because it''s only a minute to suppress him.


    A moment later, it seemed that ye Chong was afraid. Huang pubing explained that their ancestors were not in the emperor''s pole, but hid in a barren forbidden area and rarely asked about the world.


    Ye Zhong also confirmed this after searching for the knowledge of the sea of several emperor''s strongest.


    It can be said that at this moment, Huang pubing''s attitude is very clear. She strongly invited Ye Chong to Huangji and offered all kinds of good conditions. According to her, as long as ye Chong joins, there will be no major conflict of interest between the two sides.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he looked rather hesitant, because he came to enter Tianxian academy this time. However, according to the results of his search for knowledge of the sea, he found that these people had never heard of Tianxian Academy. If ye Chong was right, it would be a test to successfully find the location of Tianxian Academy. It seems safer to join a big power and search with the help of the power of the big power.


    And the so-called golden body pill has a certain degree of temptation to Ye Chong. Although his flesh is terrible, he is far from becoming holy. If he can make his flesh stronger, he will not refuse.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong smiled and said, "I just cut off the Tao. If I went to your emperor''s pole, won''t your uncles, uncles, brothers and brothers take me as prey and want to study my blood and flesh?"


    "You can rest assured. Since I invited you to join, I don''t think my uncles will be so short-sighted, but will try their best to win you over." Huang pubing opened her mouth seriously, and she made a heavy oath that there will never be such a situation.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He didn''t have much so-called for these ordinary strong people. As long as it wasn''t the sage''s hand and others wanted to turn over, even if he couldn''t fight, he could at least retreat.


    Hearing the speech, ye nodded emphatically, and then untied the prohibition of the group of people, but patted his bald head and said, "remember not to be so arrogant next time. If there were not your miss this time, most of you would be dead at the moment."


    A group of former prisoners are gasping for breath and dare not speak, because who dares to speak to them like this on weekdays? At this moment, there is only one leaf weight. But they dare not say anything. They know very well that if they mess around, ye Chong can slap them all.


    "Well, you will all be your own people in the future. Don''t have conflict. We can tolerate each other." Huang pubing opened with a smile and had the style of a landlord.


    At that moment, she warmly invited Ye Chong to her steel building ship, and then embarked on the way home to an island where Huangji is located.


    However, soon after, there was a wave in the distance, and a lot of building ships appeared, especially in the center. They were as tall as ten thousand feet, which was very amazing.


    "They are soul chasers. How could they meet them?" Huang pubing changed color.


    Along the way, ye Zhong has learned that there are several powerful organizations in the border area of the sea. Like Huang Ji, soul chasing is a so-called pirate gang. Soul chasing and Huangji have always been dead enemies. They have been hostile to each other for many years, and often have conflagration.


    Huang pubing ordered that they, the only building ship, fled quickly and didn''t want to meet the soul chasers.


    "It''s a little troublesome. It''s a wanzhang building ship. It''s a saint level car. If we catch up, we''ll all be finished!" the bald man spoke aside, looking rather pale.


    However, things didn''t develop towards the most troublesome situation. The sage level building ship didn''t catch up. Instead, several thousand foot long building ships chased out quickly. Obviously, they didn''t want to let Ye Zhong and others go.


    Huang pubing frowned slightly and looked into the distance in the main cabin. A moment later, she said, "I see. The sage level building ship was scarred. It seems that this time, the soul chaser met a powerful sea beast and almost wiped them out."


    Ye Chong also looked over and saw the huge scratches on the building ship, which made it clear that most of the saint level building ship would not come back unless he was lucky.


    "No wonder they only sent a few building ships to hunt us down. Look carefully. Many of the building ships in their fleet are broken. Obviously, they found something strange. The building ships are likely to protect the raw materials for refining golden body pills."


    After thinking for a moment, Huang pubing''s eyes were hot and said, "if we can take this news back, it''s equivalent to making great contributions."


    "But it''s hard to get through this level!" a group of men began with a sad face. They were arrogant when they pursued and killed the Biyan family before, but now they look ugly. Obviously, they feel the helplessness of the Biyan family before.


    At the moment, three building ships in the rear kept approaching, and the light of fire dragon guns kept flashing. They came to the front and could sink their building ship at any time.


    The only good thing is that only three building ships have come at the moment. Otherwise, they can''t even run.


    "Hahaha, I recognize it. It''s one of the four beauties in China. Miss Huang pubing''s exclusive building ship has given me some attention. Don''t damage Miss Huang pubing''s face!" on the building ship behind, a black haired man walked onto the deck and laughed arrogantly. His face was very handsome, but with a smell of evil, At the moment, he stared at the building ship ahead and kept laughing.


    "Soul chasing Ning Xiu!" Huang pubing looked a little ugly. It was obvious that she had a grudge with each other. If she was caught alive, she would not be as easy to talk as ye Chong.


    If you insist, Huang pubing''s luck is really bad today. He just fell into the hands of Ye Chong. Now he finally settled with Ye Chong and ran out of Ning Xiu.


    "Hahaha... My lovely and beautiful little Bingbing, what are you doing now that you meet him? You see how well matched our two families are. They are both pirates! Why don''t you stay and be my wife of the stronghold!" Ning Xiu shouted, which can be said to be unscrupulous.


    "Do you pirates like to rob and suppress Mrs. Zhai?" Ye Zhong was speechless when he heard the speech. Huangji people have such a hobby. At the moment, even soul chasers have such a hobby. Obviously, it is not a special case.


    "Boom --"


    The light formed by a fire dragon gun swept through and directly broke the defense of the building ship huangpubing, which directly made the building ship full of holes and about to burst.


    Then, the other two building ships accelerated and surrounded them from the other two directions, making Huang pubing''s building ship helpless.


    "Finished, what shall we do now?" Huang Ji''s people had to jump out at the moment, because the building ship was about to explode and couldn''t stay any longer. However, after coming out, everyone looks ugly. If they fall into the hands of the enemy, I''m afraid no one will come to a good end.


    "I''ll open the way and find a way to leave!" Huang pubing gritted her teeth. Then she urged a forbidden device to cover all people, trying to tear the space and escape.

 Chapter 1205

    "Miss, don''t pay attention to us. Go by yourself. Your forbidden device originally exists for protecting yourself. You run away first, and the soul chasers can''t do anything to us!" the bald head and others whispered and hurried.


    "Miss, as long as you can be safe, I don''t care. He won''t kill us. He can pay a ransom to replace us in the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve asked my second uncle for help through my secret skills. I think it won''t be long before our Huangji people will come. As long as we stick to it, no one can get us!" Huang pubing gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. These people are her men who have been with her for a long time, plus Ye Chong, who has been fooled by her for a long time. She doesn''t want to give up anyway.


    "Now that the soul chasers have come, most of them have urged all kinds of mysteries to cut off our news, and they are likely to fail." the blonde man whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t believe our emperor''s secret communication skills?" Huang pubing clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. Then she waved her hands and immediately urged the forbidden device.


    This forbidden device can tear the void and instantly transmit the pedestrian out of dozens of miles. If you are in deep mountains and forests, this distance can ensure safety, but on the open sea, this distance basically has no effect, but in a flash, a group of people are speechless. Because they''re locked again.


    "Can''t escape, they have locked us!" Huang pubing gnawed his teeth and knew that he couldn''t escape this time.


    A group of Huang pubing''s subordinates are as pale as death. They didn''t feel much when they were defeated by Ye Chong just now, but now they know that if they fall into the hands of soul chasing, they must live better than die. Instead of this, they might as well fight to death!


    "Hahaha... It''s you, little Bingbing. I miss you so much. I didn''t expect that we were so destined to meet again here!" Ning Xiu caught up with him at the moment. He laughed wildly, didn''t hide it, and his face was full of cold color.


    Ye Chong blinked and looked around. He looked very strange. Just now, if Huang pubing ignored him, he wouldn''t take care of each other at the moment. But now that Huang pubing has taken him with him when using the forbidden device, he can do some tricks.


    At that moment, after thinking about it, ye Zhong took out several talismans and slowly threw them into the void, ready to tear the void out.


    "Boy, don''t waste your strength. You don''t have enough ability to see the spirit talisman. This place has been imprisoned by them with secrets and can''t tear the void." the bald head gently reminded Ye Zhong not to waste his strength.


    Ye Chong is too lazy to pay attention to him. His spirit talisman cultivation comes from the burial Sutra. Can these people stop him if they want to stop him?


    "Sister Bingbing, please follow me. I won''t kill you. This time we have got a precious material. It won''t be long before we can refine the alchemy body pill. If we follow me, we''ll live and sleep together. Isn''t it beautiful?" Ning Xiu laughed wildly. Then he glanced at the others indifferently and said: "As for the others, kill them all and take their heads back to get their war merit!"


    The leaf is as like as two peas. The leaf is heavy again blinking, such a scene is really too familiar, and what emperor Pu Tai did before, almost the same, but the former heroine is the Biyan family of Biyan, but the heroine at the moment is emperor''s imperial ice.


    Obviously, such things often happen in this area. When these people do such things, they seem handy.


    "Head, there is a problem for a boy to urge the spirit talisman array with the most primitive means, but what if he really mastered the most primitive means? Can he escape?" someone''s eyes were cold and found Ye Zhong''s behavior.


    "Kill him first. No one needs to stay except Huang pubing!" Ning Xiu looked at Ye Chong, and then said with a disgusted face.


    "OK!" Wen Yan said that many powerful soul chasers controlled the fire dragon cannon and locked other strong ones respectively. Ye Chong was taken care of, and several fire dragon cannons locked him.


    "Buzz --"


    But just before the fire dragon gun was started, ye Chong waved his hands. He directly tore the void to form a small transmission array, and then he stepped into it first.


    "This boy can really do it! He ran away!" a group of people shouted.


    When Huang pubing and others didn''t think about it at all, at the moment, they all followed the same example. One step into it and disappeared clean in an instant. At the moment, many fire dragon guns have been blasted out, but they can''t change anything.


    Ning Xiu''s look changed. At the moment, he didn''t rush to chase Ye Chong and others, and then quickly spread a voice: "speed makes the main ship behind change direction and ask the people for help. It''s a big trouble this time!"


    Hundreds of miles away, ye Chong and others came out of the transmission array. This is the back hand Ye Chong had prepared. He had arranged in this place before. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "Unexpectedly, we can really escape. Brother Ye Chong, this time you remember the first merit," Huang pubing was more or less excited. "We''ll quickly send back the news to the family. This time, we''re likely to get great benefits!"


    As the news came out again, soon a huge space channel appeared, and huge building ships rushed out of it, which were exclusive to Huangji.


    Huang puzhan, who left before, is now back, driving two building ships of sage level.


    "Girl, is the news you sent back true?" Huang puzhan laughed and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Ning Xiu, the soul chaser, personally told me that they got the same precious raw materials, and they obviously encountered terrible sea monsters, and the speed won''t go anywhere soon." Huang pubing took Ye Chong and others on the steel building ship, and then responded quickly.


    "Ha ha, this time is really a rich harvest!" on the other holy ship, the purple haired young Huang Pudai''s face is cold smile, "Ning Xiu, you dare to shoot my sister. This time I want you to chase your soul and go away!"


    Soon, Huang Putai took a large group of building ships and killed him in another direction to catch Ning Xiu alive, because he represented a large ransom.


    As for Huang puzhan, they were not in a hurry, but under the leadership of Huang pubing, he came to the place in front of Ye Chong.


    He gazed at Ye Chong, and there was a trace of evolution in his eyes. After a long time, he bowed his hand and said: "It''s all your credit that bing''er can get out of trouble this time. In addition to what bing''er said before, on behalf of Huang Ji, I admit your identity as guest Qing. After the golden body pill is refined, you must have one. Please don''t worry. Even if a golden body pill is not perfect, it''s not a big problem to make your body higher."


    Ye Chong smiled when he heard the speech. He was full of expectations for this so-called golden body pill. If his physical body could be stronger, it would be hard to imagine how strong it would be in the future. Maybe this opportunity could make his physical body holy. If so, he might have the power to fight a war if he met a real saint in the future.


    Soon, after being ready, Huangji''s building ship quickly searched in one direction, and the target was the previous soul chasing fleet.


    "Find target!"


    Soon, someone spoke loudly and saw a pile of broken building ships on the sponge not far ahead. Although they were avoiding quickly at the moment, the speed was really not much faster.


    "It''s all destroyed. It''s all soul chasers. You''re welcome!" Huang pubing ordered coldly. Here she was angry and immediately saw the dense fire dragon shelling.


    "Don''t sink the holy ship. It has the gold body pill raw materials we need. Don''t damage it." Huang puzhan sneered, and then quickly gave various orders.


    Suddenly, I saw all kinds of light beams flying out. Someone stood on the deck and pulled the crossbow. The dense attack formed a brilliant light and swept away towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    A lot of rocks burst, and many building ships were turned into fireballs under the attack of fire dragon guns. There was no nonsense on both sides and they directly bombed each other.


    "Huang puzhan, are you ready to have a big duel with us for soul chasing?" an angry voice came out from the holy ship of soul chasing.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Why didn''t you think of this when you chased and killed my niece just now? Since you dare to provoke our emperor, you can''t leave alive if you don''t send more than half of your harvest today!" Huang puzhan sneered.


    At the moment, the real estate ships on the side of Huangpu war occupy a huge advantage, and there are not many sunken ones, but the situation on the side of soul chasing is miserable, and real estate ships continue to burst and disintegrate.


    Various light groups flicker constantly, fireballs burst constantly, and the power formed by the integration of martial arts and talismans is very terrible.


    Ye Zhong looked at all this calmly and said nothing. If he wandered in such a battlefield, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad. Most of the real saints could not be affected.


    The gap between the two sides is too large. One side is at the peak and the other is at the end of the crossbow. Soon, the bombing became a massacre of unequal strength.


    "Boom boom --"


    One building ship burst into a fireball, and there was no blood or bone in the battlefield, but the wreckage after the disintegration of the warship could be seen, and everyone was turned into ashes, so it was impossible to survive.


    Soul chasing has countless deaths and injuries, and the losses are extremely heavy. In the end, they can''t do anything if they want to escape. They can only resist powerlessly.


    Ye Chong is silent. He is more cruel than the four wastelands and three thousand gods at home. If he wants to rise in such a world, strength is the only one.

 Chapter 1206

    This is a very tragic war, and the soul chasers lost a lot, because the strength gap between the two sides is really too large to describe. In the light of fire, life is disappearing, and even a complete wreckage is not left in the air. Such a scene can be said to be very cruel. I don''t know how to describe it. Human life in such a battlefield has no value at all. It has become an enemy soul under the harvester and has been constantly killed and extinct.


    Even when ye Chong killed ten sides in the four wastelands that day, he felt that such a picture was too cruel at the moment, because it was a real killing without blood. All kinds of destructive attacks and attacks were like the sickle of death reaping life, and even people could not notice the heaviness of life.


    Killing people without blood and without a knife. With the explosion and fall of the building ship, we can only see the blood wave rising into the sky, and the roar of the wronged soul seems to spread in people''s heart.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, in the holy ship opposite, a figure rushed out, obviously unable to hold on.


    "Huangpu war, if you have seed, come out and fight to the death!"


    This is a giant man whose whole body is shrouded in golden armor. This armor is completely different from the ordinary armor. The whole person has no part outside, just like a giant one or two feet tall. At this moment, the golden armor tore through the void and came out and killed it here.


    "Ning Zhenhai, who do you think will be afraid of you? I''ve long wanted to twist your broken head off!" Huang puzhan also took out his armor and wore it out, and then killed it in front with a spear.


    These two armours are obviously formed by the blending of martial arts and rune. There are dense traces of Avenue and primitive runes flowing all over the body. Wearing this armor, the strength of both sides soared instantly and approached the sage infinitely.


    At this moment, the two began to fight, and the poles collided.


    Ning Zhenhai''s huge sword swept out, and a blow was like tearing the ocean, with a terrible smell boiling. This time, ye Chong noticed strangely that this breath should be stronger than the so-called semi saint, and this line is mostly because of this suit of armor.


    "Dang --"


    Huang puzhan did not retreat. The spear in his hand swept out, breaking out a terrible God''s awn, directly tearing a void, and making this area directly break out an extremely terrible collapse.


    These are the two strong men fighting in Jidao, wearing armor in the war, raising their strength to a terrible situation. If those semi saints in the four wastelands meet the two people at the moment, they will probably hate. At the moment, I''m afraid only the real saints can suppress this kind of armor with their backhand.


    "Boom --"


    The huge sword swept across and directly split a huge island in front. At the same time, several Huangji building ships were affected and burst in an instant.


    Huang puzhan sneered again and again, but also killed quickly. The two sides immediately collided with each other.


    "I''ve heard that traditional warriors like you fight on the flesh. Even if they have weapons, they don''t wrap their armor like this. Is it true?" the bald head came up and asked Ye Chong.


    "Yes, the real strong can take over the Jidao holy soldiers with their bare hands. Although foreign objects have some power, it is the left way of the Panmen after all. Only their incomparable power is the only one." Ye nodded emphatically and whispered.


    "Oh, so it is." he smiled with a bald head. He had seen Ye Chong''s means and was hard to say at the moment.


    "Huang Ji, do you want to completely tear your face? Do you want to bear the endless Revenge of our soul chasing?" the building ships of both sides are still roaring at each other, but many powerful soul chasing people have fallen. At the moment, many people are roaring.


    "You dare to make our young lady''s idea. What if you don''t die this time? Kill me!" several emperor''s generals roared and tried their best. This time, if they hadn''t come in time, Huang pubing''s end would be unimaginable.


    On the other hand, Huang Pudai chased Ning Xiu and joined the battlefield. Ning Xiu''s several building ships could not resist Huang Pudai''s pursuit. They wanted to come to the home team for help. Unexpectedly, they were involved in such a war, which made him want to cry without tears.


    "Boom --"


    A moment later, many building ships burst, Ning Xiu rushed out in time and did not disintegrate with the building ship.


    "Huang Putai, you always say that you are the second in the flesh at the border. No one dares to be the first. Do you dare to fight with me? Let me see your ability!" Ning Xiu said, staring at the front and gnashing his teeth.


    Huang Pudai laughed and said with a hint of ridicule and a cruel smile, "I have such a big advantage. Why do you want to fight with me? You either admit defeat or wait for me to kill you. Anyway, I don''t want to kill you for a day or two!"


    "Well, I admit defeat." Ning Xiu turned his face. A moment later, he simply carried his hands and bound himself.


    Of course, even so, Huang Pudai would not be polite to him. Then several moves fell on him and blew his bones and meat crispy.


    "Hum, how dare you think of my sister and want to ruin my idea of collecting the four beauties in the sea. Damn you! Somebody, just give him up and leave a breath." Huang Pudai sneered and said, obviously ready to toss Ning Xiu.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a big fish. It''s worthless when it''s dead. Take it back." in the distance, Huang puzhan spoke coldly. He wore armor and waved his spear constantly, forming terrible lethality. He was about to win.


    Huang Putai skimmed his lips and finally sent someone to pull Ning Xiu back. Of course, although he didn''t deliberately toss him, he wouldn''t pity Xiangxi and Yuyu in the process.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the building ship where ye Chong and Huang pubing were attacked. An expert tore the defense and killed them.


    These people are experts in the soul chasing holy ship. They have sneaked up to now with secret treasures and want to capture Huang pubing alive in exchange for the capital to escape.


    These experts are very powerful. Although they are all the three or four heaven of Huangdao, they have mastered the weapons formed by the integration of lingfu and martial arts. Each one has amazing combat effectiveness. In an instant, the building ship was full of people, and I don''t know how many people were bleeding.


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene indifferently. This is the real battlefield. There is no warmth, only iron blood and cruelty.


    "Poof --"


    The blood splashed, and the losses of both sides were very heavy. Among the strong souls, there was a semi holy level. No one in the cabin could resist him.


    "Retreat, we are not opponents!" Huang pubing gave the order decisively, because if it fell into the hands of these people, the emperor would be defeated and reversed.


    At this time, many people noticed this. A master of soul chasing killed him. Ye Chong frowned and had to fight. At the moment, he urged the invisible sword to resist the other party''s attack and did not show his real combat power. But even so, in the opposite place, there were a lot of strong people falling down, blood splashing, and many people died.


    "This boy is protecting Huang pubing. We can''t let him go!" several middle-aged people snapped.


    Immediately, almost all the experts rushed to kill them, with magical powers flying and secret treasures vertical and horizontal. They specifically targeted Ye Chong and Huang pubing, obviously taking them as the main characters.


    Ye Chong''s whole body showed a faint golden light, urging the invisible sword to kill continuously. Each blow splashed blood and killed dozens of people in an instant.


    "Get back quickly. If the half Saint comes, we can''t stop it." Huang pubing urgently opened his mouth and felt that if he continued, it wouldn''t be good for him.


    Ye Chong nodded when he heard the speech. At the moment, he was a guest of the emperor''s pole. Naturally, he would not work too hard. After ye Chong was broken, fortunately, the strong soul chasers were quite afraid of him and felt that they just had to drive him away.


    "Yes, thank you for sending us the undamaged holy ship. We''ll express our gratitude when we meet again!" Ning Zhenhai''s voice came out. It was extremely cold. Then he fought hard and blocked the blow of Huang puzhan. After that, he disappeared from his place and entered the holy ship.


    "There is a holy ship that can tear the void. Let''s go!" Ning Zhenhai ordered quickly.


    "Ha ha..." Huang puzhan sneered and didn''t chase him. Instead, he waved. Suddenly, he saw a building ship turn its direction, and all the fire dragon guns were aimed at the holy ship.


    The holy ship trembled and wanted to tear the void, but it failed in the end. Obviously, all this is in Huang Ji''s calculation.


    "This holy ship comes from the Biyan family and has long been damaged. Otherwise, you think it''s really easy for you to go up? It''s interesting to catch turtles in a jar this time!" Huang puzhan laughed, but his eyes were cold and had no color.


    "Huang puzhan! You are so powerful that you have prepared such a trap for us, you guy!" Ning Zhenhai said angrily, looking very ugly.


    "I''ve heard that you have the raw materials of golden body pills. Hand them all over. You should know that I''m always good at talking. Of course, if you don''t cooperate, you''ll find it yourself after killing you!" Huang Pu''s war God opened his mouth blandly, but his words were trembling.


    Ning Zhenhai was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I hope you keep your word."


    "Don''t worry. The ancestors of our two families have lived in peace for many years. We don''t want them to fight for life and death for these worthless children?" Huang puzhan laughed.


    Ning Zhenhai sneered. The ancestors of both sides had a fart to live in peace, but they were afraid of each other.


    At the moment, he had nothing to say. He directly took out an egg sized fruit and threw it out. As soon as it appeared, the whole space was filled with vitality.

 Chapter 1207

    "The legendary Nirvana fruit?" Huang Ji''s many strong men exclaimed. They were all very excited. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this kind of thing was obtained by soul chasing this time. Such things are very precious in the sea. I don''t know how many forces want such things. They can pay all the price in order to get them.


    This fruit is red. It doesn''t seem to have any attractive disciples, but now it appears, which directly attracts many eyes in the field. It has unimaginable Nirvana power, as if it can be reborn as long as it is swallowed. It can even live the dead, flesh and bones, and its effect is unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect Huangji to gather all the raw materials like this!" Huangpu war laughed. Before they won the destiny treasure iron. Now, with a Nirvana fruit, Huangji can successfully refine the golden body pill. It can be said that the Yellow Emperor has benefited a lot from this trip.


    "Nirvana fruit?" Ye Chong looked shocked, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Even he felt a little excited about the breath contained in this fruit. If he didn''t know that it''s not suitable to do it here at the moment, ye Chong would have an impulse to do it.


    The next moment, ye Chong suddenly woke up. He looked very ugly. He reacted in an instant. Unexpectedly, this thing had such temptation. Even his mind was attracted and almost lost.


    "The golden body pill is quenched with such raw materials. Its effect must be very strange and unimaginable!" Ye Chong said to himself, looking dignified and full of expectation.


    "Very good, really great!" Huang puzhan laughed. His long purple hair was flying in the wind and beating like a flame. At the moment, he looked very strange and powerful. His mood was so comfortable that he almost roared up to the sky.


    The faces of huangpudai, huangpubing and others were full of indescribable happiness. Their trip was really fruitful. They got two kinds of raw materials for gold body pills. It can be said that it is just around the corner to quench and refine gold body pills.


    At the moment, the soul chasers are like dead parents, and their faces are black to an indescribable extent. They paid a huge price and only got it when they entered a dangerous place, but they were intercepted on the way, which was very cheap for their old enemy Huangji.


    "Click --"


    Huang puzhan put out his palm, directly tore the void and took the nirvana fruit to the palm of his hand. At this moment, his vitality became incomparably vigorous. I don''t know what kind of perseverance he had to suppress the impulse to swallow it directly.


    A moment later, the emperor and the general war collected the nirvana fruit, and suddenly the breath of life disappeared, and everyone came back to God. Even ye Chong couldn''t help but praise that Huang puzhan''s determination had reached an unimaginable level. How can ordinary people resist such temptation?


    At this moment, ye Zhongsheng was alert. For this person, he put a dangerous label in his heart.


    "Huang puzhan, I hope you will keep your promise!" Ning zeran said with a very black face.


    "Don''t worry, we Huangji people do what they say, and we are both big border families. We have been friends since ancient times. How can we kill them all?" Huang puzhan showed a mocking smile, and then waved his hand to let people make way for retreat.


    The soul chasers looked ugly one by one, but now they didn''t dare to show it. They could only be silent.


    "Go! Go back to Huangji. All of you have made great contributions this time and deserve a good celebration." Huang puzhan laughed and looked very bright.


    Soon, a space door appeared, which was the transmission array put forward by Gou Jian of the spirit talisman array. Slowly, all the people of Huangji were transmitted away, leaving the strong people chasing souls. Their faces were as black as dead fathers.


    Huangji, the entrance is located on an island on the border. It was originally a deserted dead Island, but saints opened up a new small world here, making it vigorous.


    Now is the home of Huangji, which is a headache for many forces at home. They want to send troops to eradicate this place, but they always stand still and no one can do it.


    The huge building ships entered the edge of the island through transmission bursts and entered the interior of the island through special channels.


    "This is a small world left by a holy emperor of our ancestors before he sat down. It is almost equivalent to a completely independent space. Even if the sea is damaged and can not survive, our emperor can develop independently." Huang pubing softly introduced everything to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was very surprised. He didn''t think that the emperor could do such a thing. If he was a legendary emperor, it wouldn''t be a problem to create a world by himself.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of defenses around here. The spirit talisman array and the heaven and earth array are intertwined to form a copper wall and iron wall, and several things at the level of Jidao holy soldiers suppress the four sides, making this place like a copper wall and iron wall. Unless it is the hands of the emperor''s parents and children, ordinary saints need to pay a huge price if they want to break through this place.


    The huge fleet returned through a special river. After entering the port, some people came out of many buildings. They knew that they had intercepted the destiny treasure iron and nirvana fruit, and the whole Huangji was boiling.


    "Heaven''s destiny treasure iron, the legendary strange thing to which Heaven''s destiny belongs, has been obtained by us now, which means that heaven is on our side!"


    "Nirvana fruit is said to be a saint level sea animal. It is very rare and precious. Since we have obtained it, it shows that our emperor will be able to refine a real golden body pill."


    "We will refine the legendary golden body and completely revive the emperor Tianba of our ancestors. At that time, our emperor will dominate the sea and even a legendary emperor, so that our emperor will reach the peak and dominate the world!"


    "At that time, the soil of the world will be our plunder ground. We can go wherever we want to rob! Ha ha --"


    Many people are discussing, but this is the thought of bandits after all. Ye Chong is very speechless. After a Heavenly Emperor, he will not establish an immortal divine Dynasty, but plunder the four directions.


    But after these news came out, the whole Huangji was filled with hope and expectation, and everyone was determined to protect everything.


    "Time, it only takes a few months, and our emperor''s exclusive golden body pill will be released, because our family has ancient prescriptions handed down by our ancestors and Dan masters continuously inherited through the ages, which can greatly reduce the time for giving out pills."


    "This time, only those with outstanding ability who have sought the well-being of our family are eligible to receive such a reward and get the golden body pill."


    In the whole Huangji, everyone is looking forward to it. Many people are eager for someone to attack the door. Under such circumstances, they can do their best to solve all the guys who don''t have eyes and get enough merit.


    Of course, for ordinary people in the imperial pole, most of them can only get the residue of the golden body pill, but even the residue is extremely precious and needs to break their head to compete.


    And since this day, many giants among pirates have come forward to ask for a golden pill for their children, disciples and others, because it is related to the future. Those who can get the golden body pill are destined to get more opportunities to embark on the road of immortality than others.


    Of course, even so, not every giant can get a quota. It often needs a huge contribution value to exchange for such a quota.


    Many buildings in the island and Huangji''s important land are very exquisite and prosperous, just like the human holy city in the four wastelands. I have to admit that the sea is really more prosperous than the four wastelands, because the combination of martial arts and talismans makes the overall strength very strong.


    Ye Chong knows the whole leopard from a glimpse. From the perspective of Huangji''s combat power, if the four wastelands and the domestic war, the four wastelands will basically be defeated. Of course, if the four wasteland people, demons and Demons work together, they should be able to resist reluctantly.


    "The four wastelands will take this place as a test. Who knows? If the people at home know the existence of the four wastelands, they will probably plunder. If there is a war between these two worlds, there will be countless deaths and injuries." Ye Chong secretly thought to pay. Fortunately, he didn''t know the way to the four wastelands. If the people at home wanted to go, it would be very difficult.


    At night, the stars were bright. Huang pubing presented Ye Chong as a VIP and led Ye Chong to play in Huangji''s zongmen all the way.


    "Hey, hey, look who that boy is. He dares to walk with our young lady. It looks like a great look." some drunken strong men came up and were very unhappy to see this scene.


    You know, huangpubing is one of the four beauties in the world and the young goddess of almost everyone in Huangji. However, huangpubing has always been cold and used to it. Few people can get close to her. At the moment, many people are very upset to see someone around her.


    Some of these people are descendants of some giants of Huangji. They didn''t make much effort to compete for the raw materials of the golden body pill this time, but everyone wants to win the golden body pill to make themselves stronger.


    "Miss, it is said that the second uncle will reward this person heavily this time, and this person is also qualified to get the golden body pill. What is his identity? He is qualified to get the golden body pill. He is not our race, but an ordinary guest Secretary!" someone spits out wine and stammers, which is obviously very uncomfortable.


    Huang pubing frowned and said, "Ye Keqing saved me from danger and got the nirvana fruit this time. It''s all his credit. It''s natural that he can get the golden body pill."

 Chapter 1208

    "Why? I don''t know how many years have passed. We Huangji have gathered together a set of raw materials and finally be able to make the golden body pill come into the world! After all, outsiders are outsiders. What qualifications do they have to get the golden body pill? If you want to thank him, just give him some holy stones!" someone opened his mouth drunk and was very unhappy. "Want to get our family''s golden body pill? It''s like a fool''s dream! Even if it''s a legitimate family, not everyone is qualified, let alone an outsider!"


    Because it''s really hard to find the raw materials of the golden body pill. The emperor''s efforts in recent 100 years have only gathered up a furnace of raw materials. It is estimated that there are not many golden body pills to be refined, and the quota is very limited.


    It can be said that the younger generation is absolutely not more than ten fingers qualified to swallow the golden body pill. Such ten places will break people''s heads. I don''t know how many people with good relationships want to turn over. At the moment, a boy who doesn''t know where to come out will have to step in and get a gold body pill, which makes many people very unhappy.


    "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t get an important Nirvana fruit this time. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t want to get a golden body pill in another ten years. What''s your right to blame others? If you feel very strong, go out and grab a Nirvana fruit back!" Huang pubing was cold, but he said impolitely at the moment.


    At the moment, although she is angry, as one of the four beauties in the world, even a ping and a smile are full of temptation.


    Not far away, a group of strong men came and pushed the drunkards away to keep them out of trouble.


    "I heard that sister Bing, you were almost in danger. Fortunately, you came back safely this time. Otherwise, you will be sad for your brother!"


    The leader of this group was a young man in white. His face was very beautiful and beautiful. At the moment, a gentle smile appeared on his face and said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing great. It''s just a small battle, but it''s also quite dangerous." Huang pubing smiled and his eyes moved like roses under the moon at night. He looked peerless and had thorns. It was very difficult for people to pick them.


    "This man is bu Xinghui, the successor of a great power in China. In order to pursue our young lady, he is willing to become a guest Qing himself. It is said that this time I heard that our emperor wanted to quench the alchemy body pill, and he provided some very important auxiliary materials." the bald man whispered behind Ye Chong. Now they have come to the emperor''s pole, and they are regarded as people in the same line, We should take care of each other.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong glanced at Bu Xinghui. This person looks very young, but he has deep cultivation, dignified appearance and an unspeakable temperament. Obviously, for ordinary women, he must have unimaginable attraction. However, no one can know whether it can attract Huangpu ice.


    "I see. Then my little brother is too worried. By the way, I heard that sister Bing is going to quench the alchemy body pill. My little brother specially brought an auxiliary material from the family. Although this material is not rare, it was only obtained by our family three years ago." Bu Xinghui smiled slightly. He didn''t look at others, but just stared at Huang pubing, There was a look of ambition on his face.


    "What?" Huang pubing was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect Bu Xinghui to be so generous.


    "Let me show you?" Bu Xinghui said.


    "OK, I''ll come when I go." Huang pubing smiled, and then she left. Before she left, let the bald people know this important place well with Ye Chong.


    Many people around are staring at Ye Chong with a bad look, but no one continues to provoke at the moment. Obviously, Huang pubing''s words just now have played a certain role.


    "Bang --"


    Suddenly, the door of the huge hall where ye Chong and others are located suddenly breaks. This is a huge door made of bronze. At the moment, it is kicked to pieces and become fragments. All the fragments are sweeping towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Where did you come from, bastard boy? You want to grab a place? Go back to where you came from!"


    As the roar fell, he saw a tall figure flying into this place. He was very tall, with black hair and shawl. He looked cold. He saw Ye Chong at a condescending glance. Then he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he stepped out and stepped down towards the place where ye Chong''s tianlinggai was located.


    At the moment, this foot from the air stepped on Ye Zhong''s celestial cover. It can be said that it was as powerful as a rainbow. I don''t know how many people changed color at the moment and couldn''t help staggering back.


    "Mao Shan, what are you doing? Do you want to do something to miss''s distinguished guests?" Ye Chong drank his head and opened his mouth. Although he didn''t want to appear, he thought of Ye Chong''s means, so he had to speak, otherwise there might be a bloody incident today.


    "Can you be a servant of Mao Shan? Get away from me, or I''ll kill you!" Mao Shan''s face was ferocious. When he stepped on Ye Chong''s head, he stretched out one hand and slapped at the place where the bald head was located.


    He is very strong and tall. He has a momentum of giving up who I take, as if he doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. At the moment, no matter who he wants to kill, he seems to be in a moment.


    "You -" his bald head changed color. He spoke kindly and didn''t want a war between the two, but he didn''t expect Mao Shan to speak like this and the situation, which made his eyes cold. At the same time, the palm wind came on his face, which almost made his bald head fly, but a mocking smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Mao Shan''s face was ferocious and attacked them at the same time, trying to suppress them together.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene indifferently. At the moment when the sole of the foot was about to fall on his head, he freely stretched out his left hand, grabbed the foot as fast as lightning and fixed it in the air.


    The giant man who took the hand was about to slap his bald face, but at the moment, his body was as if he had been frozen in the air. He was forcibly dragged back, and his face was hard to see the extreme in an instant.


    At the same time, the sole of his foot hurt to the extreme, as if it were broken, so that he could not move at the moment, and the whole person seemed to be suppressed.


    "Foreign boy, dare you..." Mao Shan looked ferocious and roared, which made the whole hall tremble and roar.


    Ye Chong''s face is cold. Once he makes an effort with his left hand, he has turned to the ground. In an instant, he sees a huge figure hit on the ground by Ye Chong.


    The bluestone on the ground is broken at this moment, and a human shaped pit appears. Ye Chong forcibly smashes this person into the ground.


    "You --"


    The roar and fury came out at the same time. It was obvious that Mao Shan was extremely angry at the moment.


    And ye Chong stood at the edge of the human shaped pit. He looked down indifferently, looking very indifferent, without any other emotional fluctuations.


    Mao Shan tried his best to stir up his Qi and blood and wanted to burst the ground, but he just looked up and waited until his foot fell towards his celestial cover.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong stepped down with one foot, just like the one before Mao Shan, but the difference is that this foot was implemented, leaving a footprint directly on Mao Shan''s head, and a terrible wave came out, which directly made him bite his tongue, and the howling was stopped.


    Mao Shan was furious. He never had such an experience, but if one foot stepped on his head, it was useless for him to be angry. With Ye Zhong''s efforts, he was full of tears and couldn''t even open his mouth. It''s Ye Chong''s mercy. Otherwise, Mao Shan is already a corpse at the moment.


    Those drunken guys next to them are suddenly sober now. They stare at the place ahead and look hard to see the extreme. On weekdays, Mao Shan is very arrogant and overbearing, but I didn''t expect that he was suppressed in an instant today, which made many people cold and almost unbelievable.


    "Who is Mao Shan? He stepped into the realm of male Lord last year. At least those who can suppress him like this must be the five Heaven of the emperor''s way?"


    Many people murmured and looked at Ye Chong''s young face. They couldn''t help shaking. No one took him seriously at first, but now many people understand that this guy is definitely not ordinary. If you underestimate him, there will be unimaginable consequences.


    "Boy, you!" Mao Shan climbed out of the pit with a fierce roar. His face was full of killing opportunities and cold. He was used to bullying. He felt that ye Chong didn''t dare to really kill himself. Now he wanted revenge.


    Ye Chong stood there indifferently, too lazy to talk nonsense, but when he saw Mao Shan get up, he stepped down and stepped directly on his heavenly cover.


    Mao Shan''s head was broken and bleeding. This time, even his black hair was trampled off and almost became bald. At the moment, he was kicked back and stifled his cruel words.


    This is a cycle. As soon as the Mao mountain appeared, ye Chong stepped on it with one foot, breaking his head and bleeding. In the end, his long hair on his head fell off, and black and purple were even more ugly than his bald head. And he didn''t even have a chance to come out.


    Of course, ye Chong didn''t kill him, but just treated him with his own way. He didn''t move other people''s places, just stepped on each other''s celestial cover, which made him vomit blood incomparably.


    For this young man who is powerful and can rank among the top ten in Huangji, such treatment and experience is more painful than the Dead Sea demon. This is an indescribable shame. It is destroying his Taoist heart and making his eyes red and almost crazy.


    But even if he was crazy, it didn''t work.

 Chapter 1209

    "Mao Shan is powerful. He has long stood in the double heaven of Huangdao. Such a person is definitely not easy to provoke, but I didn''t expect that this person named Ye Chong was so powerful that even Mao Shan was suppressed by him without temper."


    "How arrogant and domineering Mao Shan is on weekdays? How can it be such an end now? Such a person is really terrible."


    Many people speak in a low voice. Even those who are drunk are fully awake at the moment, especially a few who were arrogant before. They are all in a cold sweat and know the terrible thing in front of them. If they didn''t know better just now, they might end up no better than Mao Shan.


    "Brother ye, it''s almost enough. He has some background in Huangji. She really killed him. It''s hard for her to explain, miss." the bald head came together to plead for Mao Shan. After all, if ye Chong really makes a human life case here, even he will get into some trouble.


    At this time, the strong man named Mao Shan had no strength for a long time. He was lying in the pit, his hair fell off, his skull was broken, and his face was swollen. His whole body was trembling and twitching slightly. If his constitution was not OK, he would have become a useless man at the moment.


    Ye Chong glanced at his bald head, then looked down at the bottom and said faintly, "I always don''t like to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. You and I have never met in the past, and there''s no gratitude and resentment. You''ll step on my skull when you come up today. If you don''t come to make amends today, you won''t want to leave."


    Everyone looked surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that he almost abandoned people. At the moment, he still treats people like this and asks them to make an apology, which simply doesn''t give people a way to live.


    "Mao Shan, you really want to die if you don''t come up quickly to apologize?" the bald head said anxiously. He had seen Ye Chong''s means and naturally knew that if this one wanted to shoot Mao Shan, it was really not a big thing. Even Huang puzhan might stand here.


    Mao Shan slowly breathed out and stood up. Then he glared at his bald head and roared, "bald head, you''re a fart. How dare you talk to me like this? As for this foreign boy, I''m not finished with him! I don''t believe he dares to do anything to me!"


    The voice fell, and he struggled to stand up. He stretched out his palm to shake his head and slap. He didn''t mean to see ye Chong in his eyes.


    Ye Chong came forward lightly and threw out a slap at will. This time, he didn''t show mercy, but he still deliberately gave the Mao mountain a sigh of relief. With a slap thrown out, Mao Shan was directly pumped away, his bones were broken, hit the wall and vomited blood.


    "Ah -- dare you --"


    Mao Shan shouted and wanted to threaten Ye Chong, but now his eyes were lax, and fear began to appear in his eyes. Although he concluded that ye Chong didn''t dare to kill himself, he was also afraid.


    Finally, his entourage helped him up and vaguely knelt down to Ye Chong to apologize. Then the matter was over. Because his entourage can see that if he doesn''t apologize, ye Chong really dares to kill.


    The matter spread quickly, and many people looked at it as a laughing stock. After all, Mao Shan is too arrogant and has poor popularity within Huangji. This time, he really lost his face and became an absolute laughing stock.


    Half a month later, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the release of the golden body pill, because within this half month, Huangji neidu has called all the pill masters, used various raw materials and began to quench and refine the golden body pill. Because this thing can give the emperor Tianba body who has won the imperial pole this vein a chance to completely return to their ancestors and let them return to the peak of this vein.


    Under this atmosphere, ye Zhong waited quietly to know whether Huangji could really refine this legendary pill.


    During this period of time, no one dared to find Ye Zhong''s trouble, because it was enough for him to step on a Mao mountain, which made the younger generation afraid. They knew that this guy was not a good provoker, so there was no need to provoke him at this time.


    "Boom --"


    Two months later, in the center of Huangji mountain, a huge medicine tripod appeared in the void, and a terrible divine awn broke out. A faint fragrance spread out and wrapped around the whole Huangji Mountain Gate, making people relaxed and happy.


    "It seems that our family is really going to successfully refine the golden body pill. This is an eternal miracle!"


    Inside the emperor pole, I don''t know how many people are exclaiming and expecting, and their hearts are extremely excited.


    "Bang when --"


    Unfortunately, after a huge earthquake, the medicine tripod disappeared again, and the strong medicine fragrance dissipated slowly.


    Many people were shocked. They all knew that the Huangji medicine refining had reached a critical period. I''m afraid the golden body pill will be refined successfully in a short time.


    In the following month or so, various phenomena occasionally appeared in Huangji, such as green dragon flying in the sky, white tiger roaring in the sky, flying immortal approaching the world, ten thousand thunder, etc.


    At the beginning, when these visions appeared, many people felt stunned, but in the end, many people had no feeling and temper, because they all knew that this was the vision before the success of Baodan refining.


    "If you want to succeed, maybe it won''t be long before we can have a real golden body pill!"


    Many people are waiting quietly, and the things at hand are put down. No one will be reconciled if the golden body pill is not born.


    "Boom --"


    Three days later, suddenly, the huge medicine tripod reappeared in the void. This time, it can be seen that the medicine tripod has become extremely illusory and transparent. In the medicine tripod, divine objects such as destiny treasure iron and nirvana fruit are rapidly integrated with each other and seem to be integrated into one.


    "If you want to succeed, there will be a vision from heaven. The legendary golden body pill will be successfully quenched soon!"


    Not to mention the younger generation, even the giants among the Huangji couldn''t sit still one by one. Many people came to the scene and waited with great excitement.


    "Boom --"


    At the most critical moment, an illusory figure stepped into the medicine tripod. It sat down and began to swallow the divine awn, vaguely integrating into the divine liquid in the medicine tripod.


    Everyone opened their eyes, and many people were extremely nervous, because at this moment, those divine fluids slowly entered the shadow, and then condensed into gold pills corresponding to the major orifices in the shadow.


    "Bang when --"


    After another half month, the illusory scenery of the medicine tripod disappeared, and all kinds of visions disappeared one by one. At the same time, the medicine tripod began to tremble constantly, and strands of golden light shot out. Finally, a total of 19 golden lights emerged. With the silence of the medicine tripod, it slowly fell onto the ground and disappeared.


    "Hahaha, the legendary golden body pill has been successfully quenched!"


    "We can finally swallow the golden body pill, even if it''s just the residue in the legend. Swallowing one can make our blood become incomparably powerful, and even return to our ancestors, showing the blood characteristics of Huangtian Ba body!"


    "If you swallow the real golden body pill, even every body can cultivate the legendary immortal golden body. God bless my emperor and is destined to visit the sea!"


    Many of the emperor''s most powerful people are very excited. They waited for a long time until this day. Naturally, they will not give up.


    "It''s worthy of the ancient method left by the holy emperor of our ancestors. The golden body pill was refined so quickly, and there are a lot of real golden body pills. It''s good!"


    Huang puzhan appeared. He was one of the palm bearers of Huang Ji. Looking around at the moment, there was a strange light in his eyes, which was obviously warning some people.


    Not far away, Huang Pudai and Huang pubing appeared respectively, and their faces were full of expectation. Because they have the blood of Huangtianba body, and they are the people who need to be trained by the emperor of this generation. The golden body pill must have their share.


    Bu Xinghui also appeared. He stood not far away and looked indifferent. No one could see what he thought in his heart. I don''t know whether he would compete for the golden body pill.


    Ye Chong also stood up. Even with his mind, he was looking forward to it at the moment. If he could get a golden body pill, how strong would his physique be? Can it be sanctified directly in the flesh?


    Soon, some giants of Huangji rose up and appeared in the center of Huangji for the first time. At the same time, several imitations of Jidao holy soldiers appeared and were arranged in all directions to protect the place. At the same time, there was a real Jidao holy soldier floating in the dark, enveloping the place with the authority of saints and completely annihilating the place.


    Huangji''s people had to be cautious, because in the past one or two months, the news that they quenched the alchemy body pill has spread, and many other forces sent people to explore, especially soul chasing, and several conflicts broke out with Huangji.


    If there were not another important person in the soul hunt who was a hostage, the two sides would have had an earth shaking duel long ago. But even so, Huangji people dare not take it lightly, because if the golden body pill is plundered, it will be busy in vain. It is estimated that the whole Huangji people will be angry and revive their blood and directly activate the blood of Huangtian Ba body.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, at the domestic border, the terrible Jidao Shengwei spread out. Unexpectedly, there was an accident at this critical time point. Huge building ships appeared. They were all holy ships, which was unimaginable.


    Many people in the imperial pole have good strength. At the moment, they are aware of the impending danger for the first time.


    Ye Chong also raised his head fiercely and looked at the sky. He was too sensitive to the smell of these wars. He clearly felt that the evil spirit had enveloped this place.

 Chapter 1210

    "Things are a little troublesome!" Ye Chong looked ugly, a few minutes old. He finally waited until the gold body pill was quenched today, but unexpectedly, someone attacked and killed him at this critical moment. And it appeared when the golden body pill was born, and its purpose is self-evident. It''s just that the golden body pill can be preserved. If the golden body pill is robbed by the other party, ye Chong''s purpose here is basically empty.


    Although Huangji''s important place is safe, if the other party recklessly destroys it with a holy ship, even if the golden body pill can be protected in the end, Huangji is likely to die, and few people can survive in the end.


    No matter whether he admits it or not, at least in the other party''s view, he is an emperor. If there is a war, as long as several holy ships come to him, even ye Chong can''t escape in the face of this Saint level attack. There is only a dead end.


    Huang puzhan and other palm bearers looked very ugly. They waved and called many experts, all of whom began to urge Huang Ji''s own sacred vessels and other things, and then killed them at the place of the sky. At the same time, the huge medicine tripod was put away because it was extremely important.


    The whole Huangji became chaotic. I don''t know how many people felt that their scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, the Biyan family and soul chasers joined hands. This time, the comers were not good, and they were ready to destroy Huangji.


    Outside the island, there are all kinds of building ships, which completely surround the island where Huangji is located from all directions, and there is a large array to block the space, so that Huangji can''t summon or tear the space out.


    "Boom --"


    Without any warning, the Biyan family and soul chasers shot at the same time, and all kinds of fire dragons shelled and killed. At the same time, terrible magic powers roared out, covering the whole sky.


    Huangji also made all moves, and all kinds of protective arrays arranged long ago were activated to resist these attacks.


    But in the end, it''s really hard to say whether it can stop the attack of Biyan family and soul chasing. This time, the two families came together in a fierce manner. It can be said that they have hollowed out the old base. If they do not destroy the emperor, they will never stop.


    Many militants in the imperial pole look very ugly at the moment. Many people expected someone to invade them so that they could make some war achievements. However, at this stage, they are a little desperate and don''t know whether they can spend it safely this time. You know, the emperor offended the two great forces this time, and the other party didn''t really fight until the gold body pill was quenched, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, a huge light beam came from tearing the sky curtain. Someone was urging the Jidao holy soldiers to take action and directly tore a huge trace out of the Huangji. I don''t know how many people died silently.


    This is a terrible blow after the recovery of Jidao holy soldiers.


    Ye Chong can see this scene clearly. In the four wastelands, the Jidao holy soldiers are extremely precious. It can be said that it is rare to see one, but it''s good to see it here. At any time, someone can urge a Jidao holy soldier and revive it. It''s powerful, which is equivalent to a real saint.


    This is the terror strength at home, which is unmatched by the four wastelands.


    Next, the bombardment between the two sides became more intense. Even if there were various internal defenses flashing out, they could only block some key offensives. As for those miscellaneous offensives, there was no good way to block them.


    If the whole imperial pole was not a piece of iron, I''m afraid the whole imperial pole has been destroyed at the moment.


    Suddenly, a Terran figure appeared on the sky. His appearance was so abrupt. But his existence instantly suppressed all the breath in the main field. Even if everyone was in the amazing war, he could still know that he was coming. As if he were the king of the battlefield at this moment.


    On the sky curtain, he randomly pointed out, and immediately saw a cyan finger shrouded directly from the sky curtain to destroy the whole island below. Even the small world inside the island seems unable to bear such a finger.


    Inside Huangji, those helmsmen and giants were all numb and almost fainted! What is this concept? One finger will destroy the whole emperor!


    This scene is boundless, just as the gods are recovering, shooting and destroying the world. It''s just a blow, as if it can destroy all creatures.


    The numerous defenses shrouded over the emperor''s pole are constantly exploding at the moment. In front of such terrorist fluctuations, it is simply difficult to resist a penny.


    In the face of such an offensive, it can be said that any protection is weak and ineffective. Even the defense at the saint level, I''m afraid it can''t play a big role at the moment.


    Because this is the real saint''s shot. It is the old ancestor who pursues the soul who wants to destroy the emperor at the critical moment.


    "Boom --"


    In this extremely dangerous moment, in the depths of the sea, a big purple hand suddenly appeared, photographed it above the sky, and directly blocked the cyan finger.


    In an instant, the whole space collapsed and cracked where the two sides bombed each other, just as something was destroying everything.


    Ye Chong was ready to urge some cards to take refuge, but at this moment he held back and looked at the sky, looking strange. This is the saint''s hand. Although it is different from the saint''s hand in the four wastelands that day, it seems more vast and terrible, but this breath can still be recognized and know that it is a real confrontation between saints.


    "Why do the saints at home seem to be more powerful than the saints in the four wastelands under the same level?" Ye Zhong frowned. Even he was curious about this question.


    "The saint urges the war armor that belongs to the saint!" someone exclaimed, and then his whole body was shaking.


    Then someone explained to others. In addition to the Jidao holy soldiers, the saints in the sea generally sacrifice and refine their own war holy armor. Any set of holy armor is extremely powerful. It can envelop a saint and provide comprehensive protection. And its strength has increased several times. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    A war holy armor can make a saint''s combat power infinitely close to the holy king, which is terrible. Although this is the power of foreign things, it is still terrible.


    It can be said that the saints at home can fight across the realm. When they encounter the holy king who is not wearing the war armor, even if they are defeated, it is not a big problem to retreat.


    Hearing others explain these problems, ye Zhong feels even more thrilled. This means of integrating martial arts and runes can''t imagine that it is so terrible and terrible that people have to be more cautious and pay more attention to it.


    At the moment, he has decided that he must not casually urge his cards at home, but to find a way to win a war armor at home. If you have that thing, your strength will have an unimaginable breakthrough. Moreover, this kind of war driven by the holy armor has no sequelae, which can not be compared with other things at hand.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also realized that the sage who later shot should be the ancestor of Huangji. Now that the ancestors of both sides have come forward, the war can hardly continue. It is basically impossible to separate life and death.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, another big red hand appeared and shrouded over the place where the emperor was. This was the ancestor of the Biyan family. To solve everything.


    The purple palm poked out from the deep sea again, blocking the incomparable terrorist blow, so that the whole sky collapsed, and there were all kinds of visions, and the sound of rumbling was heard all the time.


    Finally, several incomparably old voices came out, as if the years of the archaic years had been torn apart, and the strong at the peak were communicating.


    But no one inside the emperor''s pole heard these voices. Obviously, there were some transactions between the saints, and they didn''t want outsiders to know.


    Finally, all the building ships that besieged Huangji retreated. Obviously, the ancestors of the three families compromised with each other and reached some agreements to avoid the world shaking war.


    Subsequently, various news came out that ten young people should have been able to get the golden body pill, but now there are only four places, which can be said to be less than half.


    All the lucky people in Huangji understand that all the soul chasing and Biyan family will retreat because they have divided the golden body pill into three parts


    Many interested people know that the Huangji should have refined 19 gold body pills this time, but now it''s hard to say that several have been left inside the Huangji.


    Everyone knows that it is more difficult than before to win the golden body pill.


    Within Huangji, those giants frown and look extremely ugly. They are walking around, trying to compete for a place for their future generations, and strive to restart their blood in the future, invincible all their life and set foot on the peak.


    Of course, it goes without saying that several pilots should all have a share, because only improving their combat effectiveness is the most critical thing.


    Soon, the news came out that among the young generation, only Huang Pudai and Huang Puxian could get the golden body pill, and other young experts had no chance. Those who were originally eager to try are extremely cold and disappointed at the moment. They know that their chance against the sky has been obtained by others.


    "Young master, you brought such important raw materials from the family, but you didn''t prepare a gold body pill for you. Huang Ji''s people are really not good!" in a courtyard, an old servant whispered, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1211

    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to be nervous. It''s always right to judge a lot of things." Bu Xinghui smiled and wasn''t worried. Obviously, he had a plan in mind.


    Half an hour later, an emperor''s helmsman came here in person. They left a place for bu Xinghui. Now they handed out a gold body pill and told them to keep it secret.


    Until this person left, bu Xinghui was very calm. Obviously, such a thing had already been expected by him. After all, he knows very well that in terms of their position and power at home, anyone must give them a certain face. What''s more, they still have some raw materials of golden body pills.


    The old servant on one side relaxed and said faintly, "it seems that the emperor''s people have not lost their head. At least they know who is worth their communication and who is not worth their communication.


    At the same time, in Huangji''s important place, huangpubing and other important figures of Huangji are all together. Huangpubing is now opening his mouth to compete for a golden body pill for ye Chong.


    "Sister Bing, there are many people in our group who are not qualified to enjoy the golden body pill. Since you already have the golden body pill, don''t come to seize our opportunity, OK?" a young emperor''s cold voice said.


    "Yes, there are only one or two golden body pills left. This is the last hope of our next generation. Maybe we can cultivate a real blood Reviver and let Huangtianba body reappear in the world. Such things are priceless treasures. Even if he can get the nirvana fruit, what is it? After all, we have made efforts to snatch them back. Just give him some compensation "The other man also said faintly.


    "What do you know? You are short-sighted one by one. You don''t know and don''t know a lot of things!" Huang pubing stood up, slim and slender, a little taller than ordinary men. Her eyes moved and stared at the front, saying: "He has cultivated the ninth heaviest forged body in the legend, and never destroys the golden body. Although I haven''t tried to find out what his physique is at the moment, it is mostly the physique of the top 100 among the 3000 gods. If such a person''s blood is fully recovered, how strong will he be? If we can win him over and make him our man at any cost, it will be a long time In the future, we Huangji will have another super strong man with unparalleled potential. If he is holy in the future, even if there is no war holy armor, his combat power will be unparalleled. If he refines the war holy armor and blocks a holy king with the body of a saint, it is definitely not a big problem! As far as I know, there are likely to be several strong men against the sky in our sea, and our Huangji can''t If you can subdue this person, we will have no worries in the future! "


    "What? He has cultivated immortal golden body!" Many people are stunned. It is said that there is an immortal golden body in the ninth period of forging body, but they have never heard of anyone practicing it since ancient times. Even the people of Huangji vaguely know that their ancestors, Huangtian batian of the early generation, may have cultivated immortal golden body, but it is just a legend. They have not really seen it.


    However, it''s not surprising that there is an ox man who has cultivated an immortal golden body at the moment?


    "OK! Give him a place and I''ll see what he can achieve in the future!" after a long time, Huang puzhan slowly opened his mouth. There were the ups and downs of the sun and the moon in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When many people saw him like this, they couldn''t say anything. Instead, they agreed to let Ye Chong get a gold body pill.


    Half a day later, there was a figure in the temple where ye Chong lived. He looked dignified and handed him a jade box with a gold body pill inside.


    "Take it away and swallow it as soon as possible. You should know how precious the golden body pill is inside our emperor''s pole at the moment. You can get this golden body pill, which has aroused the resentment of many people. This time, Bing Er tried his best to get this golden body pill. I hope you won''t disappoint us." this man was Huang puzhan. He opened his mouth with a dignified look and told ye Zhong some secrets.


    Ye Chong glanced at Huang puzhan and nodded a moment later. He recognized Huang pubing''s kindness no matter what he had done to him before.


    A moment later, Huang puzhan left, and the whole temple was quiet. Ye Chong poured out the golden body pill and looked at it carefully. At the same time, he was full of expectation. He was curious about how strong his constitution could be if he swallowed the golden body pill.


    In the temple, there is a trace of strange Tao flowing. This is the Tao rhyme contained in the golden body pill. Although Ye Chong is just a first sight, he feels drunk both physically and mentally.


    He soon determined that if he swallowed it, it would be indescribable good to his flesh. Maybe he could make his flesh strong.


    "It''s really beyond imagination in the sea. This pill specially used to strengthen the flesh actually exists, and it can have such an effect if it is not refined with immortal medicine. It''s beyond imagination. I don''t know what effect it will have if the immortal seed I have in hand is taken out to quench the alchemy pill?" Ye Chong was curious, but he soon suppressed the idea. At least for now, if he took out the immortal seed, it would kill him. With his strength, he would barely protect himself in this place at home. He won''t do much for the time being.


    Ye Chong is not in a hurry to swallow the golden body pill. To swallow such pills, he needs to make his body fit with his divine consciousness, and everything reaches its peak. This process is absolutely careless and can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, a mistake is to waste all his previous efforts. He will not only spoil a divine pill, but may also lead to his obsession.


    For half a day, ye Chong''s divine consciousness coincided with the height of his body. In this process, the golden body pill had been suspended on his head. He initially absorbed those breath and slowly adapted.


    "If this thing really works for me, then the more important thing in the world than entering Tianxian academy is to find this golden pill and make my flesh become holy. Even if I meet a real saint in the future, I can protect myself!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself and began to swallow the golden pill.


    Suddenly, a burst of very cold laughter came, blocking the bright moon in the whole sky. The temperature of the whole courtyard decreased instantly, which was very cold.


    In all directions, there were bursts of killing intention. Someone sealed the whole temple with the spirit talisman array and made no secret of his killing intention.


    In the dark, a figure with a faint purple light appeared slowly. As soon as he appeared, he seemed to become the master of this space.


    This is an old man with a long beard, a purple robe and dry purple white hair.


    He looks very old, but in fact he is full of energy. His eyes are like a magic lamp, which is difficult to face up to.


    At the same time, there was a purple war suit on him, emitting a faint light, which was extremely dazzling in the dark night.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my residence?" ye Chongshen said in a deep voice, waved his hand and put away the golden body pill, looking quite vigilant.


    "Young man, you''re good. You''re so good. You''ll have a place in the whole sea in the future. You''re good." the purple light also flows in his eyes. He calmly walks to a seat in the courtyard and sits down, just like the owner here.


    He looked up and down at Ye Chong for a moment, then smacked his mouth and said, "young man, you''re very good. Come on, kneel down. It''s rare for an old man to have a half wisp of pity for talent. Next, I''ll show you a bright road."


    Ye Chong''s look suddenly cooled down. He looked at the front coldly and didn''t say anything more, which made the atmosphere in the whole temple very strange.


    "Why? Don''t you want to kneel down? Or do you want to rebel against the old man?" the old man''s indifferent opening, and at the same time, he poured tea himself, slowly drank a breath, and his face relaxed.


    "Who are you from Maoshan?" Ye Chong thought for a moment and said faintly.


    "He is my grandson." the old man put down his tea cup, knocked on the table, looked at Ye Chong with a strange look and said.


    "No wonder you want to stand out for him." Ye Chong''s expression was indifferent.


    "Hehe, young man, it''s really good that you can recognize that I have a relationship with him. In that case, why don''t I remind you? Young people are too popular on weekdays. They are easy to suffer heavy losses and die early. The so-called early death is such a thing." the old man grabbed his beard and said faintly.


    "In that case, you are a waste material, so you haven''t died until now?" ye chongxiang said with a smile.


    "The young man has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s not your fault. I can only say that you may die the fastest. I''m a little afraid you can''t see the sun tomorrow!" the old man said with gloomy eyes.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong smiled, but one second he was still smiling. The next second he suddenly took action and turned his body into a golden lightning. He didn''t want to let the other party do it, but he had to do it first.


    At this moment, ye Chong flew out and pressed his hands towards the front, just like a monument to suppress everything.


    The old man''s complexion changed dramatically. The purple armor on his body was instantly enlarged and turned into a suit of armor, covering him.


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chongyi fell on the armor, leaving two palm prints above it and making a harsh sound, but he didn''t destroy the armor.


    At the moment, he quickly stepped back with strange eyes and stared at the armor. At home, it seems that many people hold such armor. This armor is very powerful and can make people''s strength soar.

 Chapter 1212

    This is a very powerful war holy armor, but although it is related to the holy word, it is equivalent to the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, not a real war holy armor. But even so, it is terrible to use it to enhance combat effectiveness.


    Although war scarves like this can''t be compared with those used by saints, among the major forces, only those who are in charge and giants can control them. Everyone who can master the war holy armor of this level is extraordinary and incomparable.


    Obviously, the old immortal was ready to eat dead leaves anyway, so he ignored his face and even urged the war armor.


    "Hey, hey, ye Chong, aren''t you arrogant? You dared to hit me in the face and step on my head that day. Today I want to see how you escaped this disaster in front of my grandfather!" a voice from Mao Shan came from a distance, very insidious and cruel, full of deep hatred. Obviously, if ye Chong is not completely killed and suppressed, He won''t feel satisfied.


    This is not only for the golden body pill, but also for revenge. In this case, where can ordinary people resist the war holy armor? And this war holy armor is for ye Zhong''s immortal golden body, which can be said to be fully sure.


    "Young man, bring the gold body pill in your hand, and then tell the secret that you can''t destroy the gold body. How about I leave a whole corpse for you?" in the purple war armor, an eye shot out. The old man stared at Ye Chong and said with a smile. He was determined to get it.


    Mao Shan smiled coldly in the distance and said, "you must have paid a lot for this place and this golden pill? Do you want to swallow it tonight and make a breakthrough? But I want to take your golden pill at this critical moment and let you watch me swallow it, but you have nothing to do!"


    Obviously, Mao Shan knows people''s psychology very well. If anyone is captured in this case, even if he doesn''t die, he will be mad.


    It can be said that the two men calculated everything and shot at the critical moment. They not only came for the golden body pill, but also tortured Ye Zhong by any means to make him miserable and desperate.


    "You don''t think you''ve really eaten me?" a sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Chong''s mouth.


    "No one can save you. When we arrive, even Huang puzhan will turn a blind eye. After all, they also want to see if you have the ability to get the golden body pill. Of course, even if they really look good at you, no one can know what happened here. Let me take you on the road!" the old man said.


    "Ha ha..." Mao Shan smiled with great happiness and arrogance. "Boy, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s too late for a villain to take revenge. I''ll suppress you completely today and make you a pile of blood mud. I''ll swallow you and treat you as meat cake. Only in this way can I wash away my shame."


    The old man smiled. He stopped talking nonsense, and then directly killed him. This time, terrible waves spread on the holy armor of the war, and every breath was incomparably powerful.


    "Foreign little fellow, you haven''t seen the power of the real war holy armor. Even if you have an immortal golden body, it doesn''t have any effect!" with the sound falling, the old man has killed him. At the moment, he adopts the method of close combat. It can be said that no one can resist the old man at the moment unless he becomes a saint or a real saint.


    Ye Chong changed color. Just now he felt nothing, but at the moment he clearly realized that this war holy armor is definitely the product of the integration of martial arts and talismans. It is extremely powerful. At the moment, it is completely activated. Each blow is equivalent to a semi saint. Even if ye Chong now urges the nine changes of the extreme Tao, it is not so easy to resist.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, the old man should have the combat power of the Supreme Lord. Wearing this war holy armor, he can be said to have unparalleled combat power. He can be easily urged, and each blow falls towards the place that ye Chong must defend.


    Ye Chong is very simple. He knows that he can''t keep anything at this time. The next moment, he claps his hands, and the bronze block of the Qing emperor appears on his shoulder, and the light falls to protect it. At the same time, the nine day coffin of Xihuang chongbao appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, ye Chong smashed the nine day coffin directly at the old man''s forehead as if he were carrying a brick.


    "Dang --"


    The nine day coffin hit the old man''s forehead. Although the nine day coffin did not recover and did not flash any light this time, the "click" smashed the armor at the old man''s forehead.


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chong was so powerful that he waved the Jiutian coffin in his hand, which was like holding a brick against all sides. Another blow hit the chest and abdomen of the war armor on the old man, which broke the chest of the war armor on the spot.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that he must move quickly. He doesn''t have much time. He must kill the other party when he can''t react. Otherwise, if he startles others, his nine day coffin will cause unspeakable disaster for him.


    It can be said that neither side wants to make too much noise. The old man wants to kill Ye Chong as soon as possible before he adopts the method of close combat. Ye Chong is ready to break his war armor with a nine day coffin and then suppress it with his flesh.


    However, after two moves, there was a color of fear in the eyes of the old man with purple hair. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could be so abnormal in carrying a brick. A few times, he broke his set of war armor. This kind of thing completely goes beyond the cognition of the old man with purple hair. He can''t react at all.


    "Dangdang --"


    The bricks in Ye Chong''s hands are killing all sides. Every time they are photographed, the war holy armor on the old man is broken. Soon, this treasure integrating martial arts and spirit talisman becomes scrap iron.


    The old man with purple hair was so frightened that his hair stood upside down. He never thought that the war holy armor could be broken.


    "You, which of the three thousand gods in the legend? Are you the first generation of blood?" he couldn''t help shouting, and his fear was extreme.


    In the history of China, only a few people, such as Huangtianba body, were able to take over the war armor with their bare hands in the early generation, and the young man was able to do similar things. Although the bricks in his hand were strange, it also showed that he had unparalleled combat power.


    The old man regretted that he almost wanted to crash to death on the ground. He thought that he had prepared the war armor and could eat the other party to death, but he didn''t think that he had eaten a handful of soil now. Not only did he not take advantage of it, but the loss of the war armor was even more incalculable.


    At this moment, the purple haired old man reacted very quickly. He almost didn''t hesitate to step back, tearing the void and preparing to step back.


    However, how could ye Zhong give him any chance? This man was killed at this time. If he left and exposed his secret, it would be a disaster. Therefore, we should kill him anyway today.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong directly urged the nine changes of Jidao, and his combat power instantly soared to the nine heavy days of Huangdao, which was equivalent to Jue Ding Xiong. At the same time, he took one step, urged him to shrink into inches, came directly to the old man''s side and grabbed him.


    The old man with purple hair was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Chong''s combat power could soar to such a level in an instant, and he didn''t rely on the power of war armor at all, which directly made it difficult for him to move, which made him look crazy and tremble.


    "Young man, have something to say. The old man has an extraordinary position in the emperor and can give you endless benefits!" the purple haired old man trembled and turned pale.


    Ye Chong sneered. There was nothing to say. He twisted his head off as soon as he took it.


    "Stop, you can''t kill me. I''m one of the giants of the emperor. Killing me is a big trouble for you!" the spirit of the purple haired old man shouted in fear.


    "So what about the giant?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and exerted himself with one hand. He immediately pinched the head and killed the man directly.


    "No --"


    Mao Shan screamed. Unexpectedly, he changed from hunter to prey. At this moment, he fled, but how did he compare his combat power and speed with Ye Chong? But it was caught up in an instant.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Chong slapped out, very violent, just a slap. He directly blew half of Mao Shan''s head away and broke his chin.


    "Spare your life, brother Ye. I''m from the Mao family in the sea. You can''t kill me. Kill me. You have endless trouble!" Mao Shan has no strength to escape at the moment. He can only beg for mercy and trembles all over.


    The Mao family is quite powerful at home. He joined Huangji in pursuit of huangpubing.


    "Last time you bothered me, I gave you face and didn''t kill you, but you still want to take my golden body pill and take my life today. Since you dare to do it, you should know the consequences!"


    Ye Chong sneered, raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Bang --"


    One foot down, Mao Shan screamed, the whole body was torn apart, and only one head flew out.


    "I beg for mercy. I am willing to give a little divine knowledge and become your slave from now on. As long as you live around me." the spirit of Mao mountain flew out and kowtowed constantly.


    "Your grandfather said that talents die young. You are so wise and powerful that your life is not destined to be too long." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "No, I''m not a genius, I''m a fool, I --"


    However, ye chonggen didn''t care about him, but fell down and directly trampled his God into pieces.

 Chapter 1213

    The two strong men, including a Jue Ding Xiong Lord, came here wearing a war armor, but they didn''t play any role in the face of Ye Chong. They were directly trampled to death by Ye Chong, turned into a corpse, and died clean and clear.


    A moment later, the field became clean, and any traces disappeared. As for the dead bone, with Ye Chong''s finger flicking, under the light of a fire, everything was burned clean by him, and there was no way to leave anything.


    Soon, ye Chong''s temple appeared in the sight of many people. Obviously, with the death of the old man with purple hair, the big array he arranged directly lost its function.


    In a distant temple, bu Xinghui looked in this direction, and beside him, there was an old servant with the sun and moon rising and falling in his eyes.


    "The old guy is dead. He can''t come out alive after he goes in. What''s the origin of this man? He can kill a Jue Ding Xiong master with his bare hands!" there was a shock in the eyes of the old servant. The scene in front of him was obviously beyond his expectation.


    Bu Xinghui nodded and said faintly: "he is really extraordinary. He can destroy a Jue Ding Xiong Lord, and he is still the Jue Ding Xiong Lord with a war holy armor. If such a person wants to kill him, it''s best to wear a real war holy armor. I''m afraid ordinary holy armor can''t break his flesh."


    "Is the legendary immortal golden body really so amazing?" the old servant smacked his mouth and looked strange.


    In another direction, Huang Putai was drinking slowly with a bronze wine bottle in his hand, but now he threw the wine bottle away. He stared at the temple in the night, looking very complicated.


    "What a strong guy! He killed even Mao Shan''s grandfather. It''s hard to imagine how strong he was. What means did he use? Even if he didn''t destroy the golden body, he wouldn''t be so strong!" Huang Pudai murmured and looked quite shocked.


    Huang pubing''s beautiful eyes flashed brilliantly. A moment later, he slowly said, "I told you that this person''s potential is incomparably huge, or a beautiful jade that has not been developed. If we can hold him in our hands and hold him firmly, it will be of great use to our emperor in the future."


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. Let''s choose a cousin from our family and let him be the door-to-door son-in-law. In this way, he will be our man." Huang Pudai opened his mouth quite seriously.


    "The idea is good, but ordinary women, will he see it?" Huang pubing thought.


    "Since I can''t, otherwise I''ll cut my hobby. Sister Bing, see if you like him. I think any man can win it if you do it." Huang Pudai said with a sad face.


    "Huang Pudai, you''d better think clearly before you speak. I''ll tear your mouth next time!" Huang pubing glanced at him, then twisted her waist and walked away gracefully. Her beautiful legs were crystal clear and attractive under the moonlight.


    "Bingmei, I''m serious. Such a person must be arrogant. It''s impossible for idle people to accept him. On the contrary, you still have a certain chance. If your Huangtian batian and his physique are mixed together, you may be able to produce the strongest offspring." Huang Pudai spoke seriously. It''s obvious that he had considered this matter.


    "Hum, you should deal with Baguio''s business first and send him back some time. My grandfather has sent back the order. As for whether you can catch up with him all the way, it depends on your ability!" Huang Pu gave a cold smile, and then walked away in the moonlight.


    Huang Putai brushed his lips. He once again took a deep look at Ye Chong''s temple. A dignified color appeared in his eyes, and then he turned and left here quickly.


    On the other hand, several people are paying attention to the temple where ye Chong is located. These people are the helm and giants of Huangji. Seeing this result, many people have deep eyes. At this time, no one shot for the old man, but everyone was silent for a long time and slowly disappeared in the void.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He looked at the sky with his hands down and looked calm. His spiritual sense is very terrible. At the moment, it can be clearly felt that many people are silently paying attention to this side, but he didn''t say much. After all, this is the other side''s land, and whatever he does is wrong.


    "The old immortal shot at me, which is a desirable thing for many people. They must want to test my physique. They can''t keep the secret. I just hope they can attribute the reason why I''m strong to the immortal golden body at the moment."


    Ye Chong sneered and said to himself that he had some feelings for Huangji, but after today''s incident, he felt that there was no relationship between the two sides. He continued to stay. On the one hand, he wanted to see if he could get some more golden body pills. On the other hand, he needed to inquire about some necessary information before he could leave.


    "Well, let''s see how much this golden body pill can strengthen my flesh."


    Half an hour later, ye Chong smiled. This time, he waved and arranged several spirit talisman arrays to isolate all peeps, and arranged some means openly to let people know that if he came, he must pay a price.


    Then, ye Chong sat in the hall again, and then he poured out the golden body pill. After a while, he slowly swallowed it.


    The moment the golden body pill entered his throat, it turned into immortal Qi, and began to enter the four sides of his body along Ye Chong''s meridians. Ye Chong trembled slightly, and then he began to urge Tao Jue to refine his flesh and make his immortal golden body further.


    This is a strange process. It seems that all cells in Ye Chong''s body turn into stars at this moment. Each star is evolving, some are breaking, some are growing, and others blend with each other.


    From the moment he swallowed the golden body pill, ye Chong''s body began to realize some truth of simplicity. The cultivation of martial arts has a great relationship with the evolution of heaven in many places, which is the most original connection. If the place where the universe exists is called the universe, the human body is a small universe, which contains everything.


    Golden body pill, the legendary pill left by real immortals, is a miraculous existence, which makes people forcibly understand the Tao, so as to understand the origin of heaven and earth, so as to strengthen the flesh body.


    Ye Chong has nothing at the moment. He is seriously experiencing everything and has incomparable peace in his heart. And outside his body, a galaxy of light and rain appeared, which made his body shine slightly.


    This is the process of refining the golden body pill. It is not to make the flesh stronger by force, but to make your flesh stronger by yourself through enlightenment.


    There are treasures in every inch of human flesh and every cell. If they can be fully opened, human potential will be unlimited.


    Ye Chong realized that he wanted to use the golden body pill to completely strengthen every inch of cells, open the shackles of his flesh and make his flesh stronger and stronger.


    "My immortal golden body hasn''t risen for a long time. It''s really difficult to cultivate the flesh. At the moment, there''s a feeling that it seems to be able to make the flesh step up a small step, but I always feel that there''s something missing and can''t break through in an instant." Ye Zhong muttered to himself, looking dignified.


    At this moment, the only holy palace behind Ye Chong''s head jumped out, and the three holy elixir God changes emerged at the same time. The Runes of the seven holy palaces wrapped around his body, and the avatars outside his body kept coming out, deducing everything contained in this golden elixir.


    At a certain moment, ye Chong seemed to see through the long river of the ages, tread on the endless time and space, and run through the ancient and modern future. For a moment, he had a new and profound understanding of life and death.


    "The human body has become a world. Since ancient times, there are many people who have demonstrated in the flesh that one punch can break thousands of methods. This is the extreme of the flesh. The flesh like me can only be said to be the doorway that can not destroy the golden body at the beginning of loss!"


    "The immortal golden body is divided into nine steps, also known as the nine heaven ladder. Before, I had bad luck and let myself step into the first heaven ladder of immortal golden body. Then I got great benefits in the three thousand divine world and stepped into the second heaven ladder. Now I can make myself step into the third heaven ladder by relying on the power of the golden body pill!"


    "Although it is only a strong line, the difference is huge!"


    At this moment, ye Chong had a new understanding of the cultivation of the flesh body. As if he had understood a special way of heaven, if he took this step in the future, he might be able to preach another way and cross the world with his flesh.


    "Boom --"


    For a moment, a loud noise broke out in Ye Chong''s body. At the moment, stars fell on his flesh and baptized his flesh.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s flesh body becomes more crystal clear. Under the cover of various Taoist principles and starlight, his flesh body continues to become stronger, which is the accumulation of quantity, and to a certain extent, it will be a qualitative change.


    Although it''s late at night and it''s quiet here, this phenomenon has shocked countless people. I don''t know how many strong people are watching this scene.


    Because this scene is too grand. The stars of heaven and earth turn into baptism, washing the flesh with pulp and leaves.


    Generally speaking, even if you swallow the golden body pill, you can''t do this step unless you are also extremely strong.


    "This guy is really amazing. This is another step in the flesh. I thought he was terrible enough. I didn''t think he was so terrible!" Huang pubing changed color. He didn''t think ye Chong could do such a thing, which made her change color and stunned.


    "My dear sister Bing, it seems that you have to marry him if you don''t marry him. Those old guys won''t let him go." Huang Pudai opened with a sneer.


    "Hum! Everything is still unknown!" Huang pubing said coldly.

 Chapter 1214

    Time passed quickly, there was silence around, and the stars looked very soft, but any ray contained a kind of power of the road, just like the falling of the road. These Tao are extremely terrible and contain unimaginable breath.


    In the temple where ye Chong is, there is no other vision at the moment. Only the Star River Falls, surrounds him, baptizes his flesh, and makes his flesh more powerful.


    This is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. As long as he can complete this process and concentrate, he can make the immortal golden body go further. Since ancient times, physical cultivation has been the most difficult. I don''t know how many gifted teenagers are supreme, and the physical cultivation can''t reach the extreme. Because the physical body has nothing to do with talent, only lies in fighting and honing, and then realize the sublimation of your own body.


    Golden body pill is indeed a legendary medicine. It can accelerate the process of body quenching, which is unimaginable.


    In the dark, on the sky, on the mountains, in the clouds and outside the temple, I don''t know how many people are peeping at this scene. They feel extremely surprised and arrogant. Obviously, no one thinks Ye Chong can do this.


    "Try to stop him, or this guy will break through tonight." Bu Xinghui said in a cold voice. His originally indifferent look became unstable at the moment. Staring at the temple where ye Chong was, he felt a threat.


    At the side of his body, the loyal old servant smiled and said, "in that case, let the old servant kill him. He must not be disturbed at the critical moment. Even if what he understands at the moment is extraordinary, he will be slapped to death."


    "What do you know? Now so many people are paying attention to him. In full view of the public, there may be big trouble if you do it. Don''t you find that the Mao family''s master and grandson died before, and the emperor''s people didn''t say anything more? Wait, maybe someone can''t wait more than us!" Bu Xinghui thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. At the moment, it''s too brazen to do it.


    The old servant flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "that''s good. If we don''t do it, it will cause a fluctuation, which will interrupt his enlightenment this time and fall short. No matter what, we can''t let him successfully refine his flesh, otherwise, it will be a threat to you in the future."


    Bu Xinghui was silent and looked very cold. Obviously, what the old servant said touched his pain.


    On the sky screen, Huang puzhan frowned slightly. He stared at the direction of Ye Chong and watched the Milky way fall. A smile of laughter appeared at the corners of his mouth. There were still several people standing beside him. These people didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to move, but stared at the place ahead and said nothing.


    "My dear sister, don''t you consider taking your advice? I''ve given up my love. Can''t you see that the boy in front of me is really extraordinary? He is a very good choice. I''m afraid his flesh can be compared with our ancestors! If you marry him, the blood of future generations will be more amazing. Maybe in the future, our emperor will not only be able to Huang pudaixie smiled and opened his mouth. Obviously, in his eyes, ye Chong, even if he is extraordinary, is just a kind of horse. Maybe he can become a general of Huang Ji, but that''s all. He has a strong conceit. Even if the leaf weight is strong, he can press one head horizontally.


    "This man is really stronger than I imagined and expected. It''s definitely not easy to control. Don''t say something here. Think of a way with me to see how to control him better." Huang pubing frowned slightly on the clouds and walked around the scene. At the moment, she was like a fairy, beautiful and attractive. But she is also very tangled. Obviously, ye Chong''s strength makes her at a loss.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly, a ray of thunder fell on the sky, like a mountain peak, and blasted the past towards the temple where ye Chong was located, so as to turn into ruins together with Ye Chong.


    This is an extremely terrible attack. Some people are driving the war holy armor to urge the magic power. This attack is equivalent to the semi holy attack, which is very terrible.


    "Click --"


    At the critical moment, the emperor and the general fought. His battle clothes flickered slightly and turned into the protective wall of a purple and gold war armor. Then he clapped out with one hand and directly blocked the shocking blow.


    "Something that can''t be used by our family, but you want to erase it at the critical moment? What do you think of our family''s golden body pill?" the emperor and the general war god was cold and spread his thoughts to the people wearing war armor on the top of the sky. Although Ye Chong seems extremely powerful and difficult to control, Huang puzhan has the confidence to control it well. At the moment, someone is going to destroy his plan at a critical moment. He is naturally angry.


    The person who made the move was an apprentice of Huangji, a giant. His strength ranked among the top ten of Huangji''s younger generation. He was very important in ordinary times. At the moment, he felt a threat and would make a decision to solve Ye Chong.


    Because even he didn''t get the golden body pill, an outsider got the golden body pill, and ye Chong was too close to Huang pubing, which made him have a strong sense of crisis. Because of a bad, Huang Ji will let Huang pubing come forward to win over Ye Chong. In that case, he won''t have any chance.


    However, he failed once. Seeing Huang puzhan protecting the Dharma for ye Chong, he looked very ugly and could only retreat.


    Huang puzhan snorted coldly. His figure was no longer covered up, but appeared in the air. His left arm was now covered with the protective wall of war armor. Although there was only one arm, it was still powerful and terrible to an unimaginable extent.


    In the lower temple, ye Chong didn''t notice any fluctuations in the outside world. At the moment, his mind was empty, just as he was in the universe. At this moment, his body and consciousness were as firm as iron, and he was on the edge of breakthrough at any time.


    The imperial scriptures Ye Zhong cultivated, such as the sun Taoist Scripture, the heaven mending Scripture, the Xi emperor Scripture, etc., are all turned into runes, which are wrapped around his body surface. This is an immortal trace and a rune left by the human heavenly emperors of previous dynasties. Any one has infinite power.


    Unfortunately, all he got were incomplete versions, not the complete version. Otherwise, his cultivation might be a step closer.


    "It''s almost there!" Ye Chong frowned and sighed in his heart. He was only a little short. He could completely step out of that step and step into the third day ladder of the immortal golden body to make the flesh stronger. But at the moment, he just missed the door and couldn''t take that crucial step.


    Ye Chong was helpless. This golden body pill was really powerful. It could strengthen his body and lead to the baptism of the avenue. It was really extraordinary, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t make himself take that key step.


    "Does it mean that the amount is not enough and you need to swallow a golden body pill before you can advance?"


    Ye Chong became more and more helpless. At this moment, the Star River baptism gradually faded down. This time, the Jin stage was not completely completed.


    But even so, the divine power contained in the golden body pill was still absorbed by him. His flesh and spirit have been baptized, but even so, he is still one step short and can''t take one step at a time.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, at this most critical moment, a terrible wave came out, like a saint''s blow, directly annihilating the area.


    It was a blue light with boundless terror. It directly shrouded in the temple where ye Chong was hiding and could destroy everything. Even the emperor and the general war had no time to stop it this time.


    Boundless smoke and dust rose into the sky, the temples in that place disappeared, and a deep invisible pit appeared, which completely felt the destruction of the place.


    "Who the hell is it? Dare to kill Ye Chong under the gaze of so many people?" Huang pubing was cold faced. Ye Chong was brought back by her. She was her man, but she didn''t expect that she was still trying to take ye Chong back, but someone had killed Ye Chong at the moment. This move was so cruel that she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    Huang Pudai also frowned and said, "it''s really too decisive to take action at the critical moment of his cultivation. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. Even if I can''t carry such interference."


    Not far away, it was difficult for Huang Pu''s God of war to see the extreme. When he protected the Dharma, such a situation could only show that he was incompetent. At the moment, the whole set of war armor covered him. His eyes became terrible like two magic lamps. He rushed directly to the sky, but he saw the shadow of the war armor stepping into the void, and then disappeared completely.


    On the other side, the sinister color on Bu Xinghui''s face flashed, and then he recovered his indifference and composure again, but there was a cold feeling around his mouth, as if everything was under control.


    At his side, the old servant said, "it''s a pity that the emperor and the general war found a trace after all. Little Lord, your guard will be a little less, and this set of war armor can''t appear again."


    "It doesn''t matter. No one dares to take me in Huangji. Even if a set of war armor is damaged, I''m very satisfied with the result." Bu Xinghui opened with a smile, "I''m curious now. Is he dead? Even if he has some cards and can''t die for a while, I''m afraid he will spit blood now? He didn''t expect that after he made an example of others, someone would dare to stop his enlightenment by force!"


    "Everything is in your plan, little Lord. Anyone who wants to compete with you for this road is doomed to failure!" the wife smiled and said, "in this life, only the little Lord can preach in our country!"

 Chapter 1215

    Everything happened so fast that the whole Huangji was in chaos. I don''t know how many people flew to the sky, which made the area boiling directly.


    "My God. What happened? Did someone attack again?"


    "In such a deep pit, someone must be wearing a real war armor and be extremely aggressive. How many people can survive such a blow?"


    "Even if that boy really has an immortal golden body, is he finished in the face of such a blow? No one in the world can carry such a blow!"


    The scene was noisy. I don''t know how many people were watching and marveling. Every face was shocked and full of indescribable colors. Because such a thing happened inside Huangji, it shows that someone is trying to kill Ye Zhong.


    When the smoke and dust scattered, ye Chong''s body appeared again. He slowly climbed up from the pit. He didn''t die. At the moment, although all his clothes were broken and his upper body was exposed, he didn''t die, but his face was cold to the extreme.


    Someone wants to kill him by any means, which makes him understand that he has definitely stayed in this place for a long time. People who are hostile to him can''t help it. He can''t help but want to kill and carry out the most fierce counterattack!


    "He can really survive! It''s unimaginable!"


    "Immortal gold body is really so powerful? Can you keep your body intact when you encounter such a blow? You know, even if the emperor Jue Ding Xiong suddenly doesn''t check, it''s not enough to kill and will be crushed directly!"


    "Ye Chong is really extraordinary. No wonder several palm bearers gave him the golden body pill!"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s probably his good luck. He just avoided the blow at the critical moment. Generally speaking, even the semi saint is not enough to kill in the face of such a blow!"


    Several people who came back were talking. The scene was noisy and chaotic. Many people didn''t know what happened. They just thought Ye Chong was really lucky.


    Of course, some people believe that ye Zhong is incomparably powerful. In a word, these people hold their own opinions, and everyone has his own opinion.


    Only some people who know the inside story do not participate in such a discussion, because they know that since someone wears a real war armor, it is equivalent to a saint. Such a blow will not be biased. It''s not just a miracle that he can avoid it. It''s enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Did he survive? Even if you and I were under such a blow, we would die unless we sacrificed the war armor!" a different color flashed in Huang pubing''s eyes, and her beautiful face was full of excitement.


    "This guy is so extraordinary that even I sensed a trace of danger in him. I said Sister Bing, if you get together with him, I''m afraid you''ll be the last to suffer. You may not be able to kill him!" Huang Pudai frowned. For the first time, there was no frivolous smile on his face, but incomparably dignified.


    There is no doubt that being able to avoid such a blow, whether because of luck or strength, is enough to show that ye Chong is powerful and extraordinary. Who can do such a thing? I''m afraid if you don''t even have a chance to respond, you''ll be killed directly!


    On the sky, the helmsman and giants of Huangji looked different. Some people were very indifferent, some showed fine light in their eyes, and others began to think about whether ye Chong would cause any obstacles to their future generations. Only Huang Pu''s war god had a strange color. A moment later, his eyes flashed and disappeared from the void.


    "I want this man to die at once. His luck, his intuition and his body, no matter which one, are very terrible. He must not make a breakthrough. If he breaks through, he will become a great disaster in the future!" Bu Xinghui looked gloomy, his face was filled with indifference, and said to himself: "It''s troublesome enough to need only a few people at home. If there is another guy like this, there will be a lot of trouble in the future!"


    "The old servant knows what to do. Although the young master can rest assured, he won''t live long." the old servant opened his mouth with Yin pity and looked very cruel. Even he didn''t think he would fail in this case.


    After a long time, the area was completely quiet. Until the sunrise came, many people were talking about it, and different versions came out.


    "You know what? That foreign boy got a gold body pill. It''s a pity that waste is waste after all. Not only did evolution fail after swallowing the gold body pill, but also made such a noise!"


    "How can he get the golden body pill? And he wasted an opportunity that belongs to us. Such a person is useless and a waste. It''s too hateful!"


    A group of people are full of discontent and feel that ye Chong has occupied their opportunity. If ye Chong can only successfully harden the body by swallowing the golden body pill, they will not feel anything, but once Ye Chong fails, they will feel extremely unhappy.


    But at this time, Huang Ji''s palm holder did another thing that surprised everyone. Huang puzhan took out another gold body pill and gave it to Ye Chong again for him to use.


    Even ye Chong was surprised at this. Unexpectedly, Huang Ji would be so generous and sent a gold body pill again. But after he swallowed it, he found that it had no effect. This level of golden body pill had no effect on him at all.


    "How could it be so? Isn''t this guy''s talent amazing? He was interrupted last time. This time, it can be said that it went very smoothly? Why did he still fail?" Huang Pudai showed a strange look and didn''t expect the result.


    Huang pubing''s face was filled with disappointment and confusion. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "He didn''t succeed. I thought that after swallowing the second golden body pill, he would burst into unimaginable brilliance anyway. Unexpectedly, it was such a result? Could it be that his Taoist heart was damaged after the previous breakthrough was disturbed at the critical moment?" Huang pubing frowned and opened his mouth. If so, It''s basically impossible for ye to rebuild in a short time.


    The matter spread quickly, and no one could seal it. Many people knew that ye Chong swallowed another golden body pill and vomited blood with anger. Instead of blaming the person who broke Ye Chong''s fate, they sent their anger on Ye Chong''s head and cursed him with great malice!


    "Waste is always waste. If we waste our two gold body pills, we still end up like this and fail! This bastard!"


    "We Huangji might have two Huangtianba bodies, but we all lost our chance because of him!"


    "This guy deserves to die. He should be buried alive!"


    "Why didn''t he die directly last time? He came to continue to harm our emperor!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect him to be so ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Even many of the descendants of the emperor''s lineage were dissatisfied. They went to look for the emperor''s general war and asked for a statement, believing that ye Chong''s existence occupied their chance.


    "Second uncle, isn''t this too wasteful? We Huangji spent a huge price to refine the golden body pill. We gave this guy two. Do you want to continue to give him?" even Huang pubing was surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang puzhan would stand on Ye Chong''s side.


    "You don''t know something. This man is a hard worker and can''t hurt his heart. I guess his physique is unusual, even older and more terrible than we thought!" Huang puzhan whispered, but his eyes were excited and seemed to be looking forward to something.


    "We must find a way to kill this man. If he really breaks through, it will be unimaginable trouble. After killing him, his origin should be refined, which should make me more powerful and terrible!" in another place, bu Xinghui looked extremely gloomy, and he also guessed.


    "His second gold body pill didn''t work if he swallowed it. Many people thought his heart was damaged. Do we still need to care about such a person? He''s useless!" the old servant whispered, full of confusion.


    "No, on the contrary, this person''s Taoist heart will never be broken. You didn''t pay attention to his expression and eyes that day. That kind of perseverance is really terrible. Such a person''s Taoist heart is absolutely calm to an unimaginable level, so I doubt that his physique is different from the legendary divine body, and it may be a stronger physique than Huangtianba''s body. Such a person can''t let him He will live. "Bu Xinghui''s look was incomparably cold, and the bone penetrating cold spread out, "Such physique is definitely legendary. If you can get its origin, other people in the world can''t compare with me, and I will become the strongest! You must hurry up. I know the madness of Huangpu war. There are two materials in Huangji. Most of them will refine the golden body pill again, and the product level of the golden body pill will be higher this time. If you let this If a boy swallows it again and makes a breakthrough, he may soar to the sky in the future. At that time, it will be very difficult to kill him! "


    "Seize the last chance, we must wipe it out completely, don''t give him any chance, let him die without a burial place!" Bu Xinghui''s voice was incomparably cold!

 Chapter 1216

    "You know what? That foreign bastard not only consumed our two gold body pills, but the most important thing is that someone at the top has heard that we Huangji will refine the next level of gold body pills and probably continue to give them to him!"


    "The next level of gold body pills should be given to that bastard? How can that bastard live so well? He has the life to enjoy such good things? We don''t have such qualifications!"


    "Why doesn''t this bastard die? He will spoil things in our emperor!"


    "It''s a waste! It''s an extreme luxury. How can it be so?"


    An extremely dissatisfied mood began to brew in Huangji. Those who had the opportunity to get the golden body pill were extremely hostile to him and thought he had taken the opportunity of his group of people.


    Ye Chong can naturally feel such a breath and atmosphere, but he didn''t say much, just a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, hey, foreign boy, don''t be too cheeky. What face do you have to stay in our Huangji? If I were you, I would have to jump from a building now! I feel ashamed if you don''t feel ashamed here!"


    "Why don''t we come here and let you know what kind of waste you are? In that case, you should understand that how many golden body pills you swallow are useless to you!"


    "A waste is always a waste. Are you still delusional that you want miss huang pubing to protect you all your life? I think you will be kicked out soon!"


    "Come on, Ben, don''t give you a hand. We''ve done a move. I''ll let you know how much you''ve wasted!"


    All kinds of provocations are constantly coming out. Obviously, some people are extremely dissatisfied with Ye Chong. They won''t stop until they provoke him and try to fight with him. Unfortunately, even if these people are so provocative, they also hope that ye Chong will take the lead, rather than trying to fight ye Chong first. Because only in this way can they have an excuse to call a large number of strong people to suppress Ye Chong. These people are the best among the young generation of Huangji. Although they are hard spoken, they are very clear that they are not ye Chong''s opponent at all. If they want to bully him, they need at least several people to help.


    However, ye Chong ignores all these people. The Dragon doesn''t care about the roar of ants. These people have no meaning to Ye Chong.


    At the same time, he got the hint of Huangpu war to make him psychologically prepared. Next, Huangji will vigorously cultivate him. As long as he knows his kindness and plans to repay, Huangji will ignore the cost.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although he didn''t know why Huang Ji did this, he didn''t say much, but waited quietly.


    "Second uncle, are you sure we''ll give it to him if we refine the second-class gold body pill? It''s extremely rare. Even if you swallow it yourself, it will have a great effect. Wasting any one is an indescribable loss." Huang pubing sat in a secret room and said with a dignified look.


    The gold body pills in the sea have a grade. Before, what they quenched was only the gold body pills of the first grade, which made the whole emperor crazy. If they were the gold body pills of the second grade, the effect would be even more amazing.


    Because Huangji had the letters left by Huangtianba body in the early generation of that year, and Huangji had always had a vein of Dan masters, he was able to refine the second level or even higher level golden body pills in this way.


    Although some big forces have enough materials, they can only refine the first level golden body pill because they don''t have a higher level pill.


    It can be said that the second grade gold body pill to be refined by Huangji is enough to startle the four sides. Even some old immortals who have lived in seclusion for many years will be full of interest in this thing as long as they have not been holy, because an ordinary one is likely to make them break through and become real saints. It can be said that this gold body pill is crazy enough.


    "You don''t understand. If this person''s body continues to evolve, ha ha --" Huang puzhan didn''t explain anything, but forced down all kinds of voices at the top of the emperor. Obviously, he is really ready to take action.


    This time, many people saw a taste of greed in his eyes. Some giants looked shocked and said nothing more.


    "Is his constitution one of the top ten among the three thousand gods, or even more? It''s one of the several constitutions at the legendary level?" Huang pubing was shocked. "In this case, doesn''t it mean that as long as he makes a successful breakthrough, even if he can get a little of his origin, he will have unimaginable benefits!"


    At this stage, Huang pubing understood why Huang puzhan was so desperate to cultivate Ye Chong, because ye Chong''s physique is probably too important. Being nice to such a person, buying his heart and keeping him around, has indescribable benefits.


    These things are only known by the emperor''s top level and several people of his own lineage, and no one outside knows at all. Fortunately, no one is really sure that ye Chong will get the second level golden body pill, so the real provocation did not come.


    Ye Zhong has been practicing hard behind closed doors these days. He has a hunch that he should have a breakthrough opportunity in the near future. According to Huang puzhan''s suggestion, he has at least one gold body pill of the second grade. In this case, he doesn''t want to ruin his chance because of other things.


    However, instead of going to a more remote place for retreat, things won''t come by themselves.


    Late at night, ye Chong sat in the temple, looking calm, refining his body and Taoism in Yixi emperor''s Sutra, and practicing hard.


    "Whoosh --"


    Suddenly, a terrible blade fell silently from the sky, and the majesty of the sage spread out, incomparable terror.


    Almost at the moment when the knife didn''t come, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes. Someone wanted to kill him and was fully prepared. He directly used the real war armor. He was afraid of his flesh and didn''t dare to fight close, but wanted to kill him from a distance.


    The knife light is incomparably cold, like a galaxy. It is fierce and cruel. If you kill it with one move, the whole world is a vast expanse of white. Only the cold knife light has become the only one forever.


    In the distance, there was a strong man in blue war armor. He was holding a long knife and sent out waves similar to saints all over.


    Ye Chong avoided the blow, but his face was a little ugly. He learned these days. This kind of war holy armor, which is combined with the power of martial arts and talismans, is made with the materials for refining Jidao holy soldiers as the core and combined with several mysterious and powerful talismans array.


    Such a war holy armor, as long as someone wears it, can break out infinite combat power close to the saint. A semi saint can even fight the saint if he is recklessly manipulated.


    Obviously, the person who shot at the moment is definitely a semi saint, and wearing a war armor. Except for not understanding the rules that belong to saints, there is almost no difference between saints in other aspects.


    At the moment, he didn''t open his mouth. The long knife in his hand swept out again to kill ye again.


    Ye Chong didn''t fight hard, but immediately urged the nine changes of Jidao. At this moment, his combat power is equivalent to a semi saint. He has the combat power of the triple heaven of Huangdao. After superimposing the nine changes of Jidao, his strength directly crossed seven small steps, just like a semi saint.


    At the moment, he stepped back in an inch, and the speed was as fast as he could. But even so, ye Zhong reluctantly avoided the other party''s fatal blow.


    Although such a practice can be called embarrassment, we have to admit that it is a miracle, because generally speaking, how many people can avoid a blow infinitely close to the combat power of the sage with the strength of the triple heaven of the emperor?


    At the moment he retreated, almost at the same time, the temple where he had originally stood was turned into ashes on the ground, which was swept away by the semi saint.


    "Who dares to disturb our emperor''s pole!" the next moment, the emperor general war appeared. He chased and killed with a group of experts, but it was slow after all. The semi saint in war armor directly tore through the void.


    Huang puzhan was so angry that he followed a trace to kill the four sides. This time, it seems that if he doesn''t find the person who did it, he won''t stop. It''s a pity that after he chased and killed him in the middle of the night, the whole emperor was in chaos, but no one was found.


    In the courtyard where Bu Xinghui is located, he looks very ugly. He stares at the messy scene above the sky and frowns slightly.


    The old servant beside him was also cold faced at the moment, staring at the air and said, "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s people paid so much attention to the boy. After the old servant missed, he could only retreat, so he missed again this time and escaped!"


    With a cold face, bu Xinghui said, "for the first time, I can explain it with luck. For the second time, I can only say that this person''s intuition is too terrible, and he can detect the danger in advance. In this way, the two golden body pills are not useless, but bring him unspeakable benefits, but the waste can''t see it!"


    "Everything is the old servant''s fault. This war armor is not the one that the old servant has been using. Otherwise, one blow will kill him. This is not what he can resist!" the old servant blamed himself very much.


    "You don''t need to do this, but you should also remember that you should seize the time anyway. You must not let him become a climate. You should eliminate him at all costs. And his origin must be brought back to me. I''m afraid it is countless times more important than the golden body pill. Don''t make a mistake!" Bu Xinghui said with a cold look, which can be said to be gnashing his teeth.


    "Does he really have such high value?" the old servant was very suspicious and looked puzzled.

 Chapter 1217

    "Of course he has such high value, even more than I thought," Bu Xinghui looked serious and thought for a long time, "According to my understanding of Huangji and my own inference, if I''m not wrong, the leaf weight is probably one of the top ten constitutions among the 3000 gods. It may even be the first generation. His breakthrough will be so difficult. Even the first level golden body pill can''t make his flesh evolve. Of course, if he can take the second level golden body pill Dan''s words, I think his physique will become more terrible. Maybe he will make his immortal golden body further. At that time, he can compare with the most terrible people in our country! "


    The old servant took a breath and said: "Such a terrible constitution? Any one of the top ten of the three thousand gods is almost perfect. Even if you can''t prove the Tao in the future, you can grow to attack the emperor of heaven. If you can get his origin, you can definitely compete with those guys in the sea! Young Lord, since this person appears in front of you, he is exclusive to you You can''t miss the chance. He is thousands of times more important than the golden body pill! "


    "Yes, so he must die, and take advantage of this period, he has not completely grown up, and many people have not really realized his value. Otherwise, we may not be able to win over others. As long as we get his origin, we will leave at the first time and go back to our home to harden my strongest physique!" Bu Xinghui opened his mouth with a cold face, and the killing machine came out vertically and horizontally, pervading the whole courtyard.


    The next day, all kinds of comments sounded again, causing an uproar. Everything was started again because of Ye Chong, because someone shot at him again.


    "Hey, hey, that foreign boy really wants to die. He obviously doesn''t have any ability. He always wants to cause big trouble. Even semi saints wear war armor to find him trouble, this unlucky guy!"


    "I''m unhappy with him. I didn''t expect anyone to be more unhappy with him than me. If I were him, I''d take the opportunity to find an excuse to leave. Are you still waiting to be killed? It''s said that Miss Huang pubing doesn''t want to protect him now!"


    "What do you know? If he is within the emperor''s pole, he can expect to live. If he dares to step out of the gate of the emperor''s pole and doesn''t look at our emperor''s face, I don''t know how many people will kill him together!"


    "Hehe, how long can he live if he hides? People do it again and again. He can hide for the first day of junior high school. Can he still escape for the fifteenth day?"


    All kinds of sarcasm came out, which made Ye Zhong look incomparably indifferent. If he didn''t have his own Taoism, I''m afraid he had been killed last night.


    If he hadn''t waited for the gold body pill of the second grade, he wanted to lead him out of the emperor''s pole and start fighting back to kill those who dared to kill him.


    Ye Chong didn''t take action, but it seems that because ye Chong didn''t take action, he felt a deeper sense of crisis. In the dark, it seems that someone kept peeping at him and wanted to wait for the opportunity to kill him, but he couldn''t find the opportunity. At the moment, he urgently hopes that he can become stronger.


    Although the intention to kill secretly was strong, Huang puzhan began to send people to patrol around. Finally, no one dared to really come out directly to kill Ye Chong.


    But soon things changed dramatically. Half a month later, people from the Mao family came here to ask for advice. This person was the grandfather of Maoshan.


    "It''s natural to kill for your life. He not only killed my xuansun, but also my youngest son. I will kill him!"


    Mao Zushan is a very powerful semi saint. He wears a black war holy armor and appears very strong. He wants to go directly to Ye Chong''s closed place to kill him.


    "Brother Mao, what are you going to do? Come to our Huangji to kill people, and take our Huangji as a place?" the older generation of strong men of Huangji came forward, looking rather ugly.


    "You don''t need to stop me. My xuansun cultivates here to pursue your ice girl and works for your Huangji, but you let him have such an end! I can''t count this account on your Huangji, but who dares to stop me from killing that little boy now!" Mao Zushan''s incomparable strength is determined to kill Ye Zhong.


    In this way, there is an excuse to make a fair shot. Even the emperor''s palm bearers and giants are very helpless, because the other party accounts for a word of reason.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are very cold. He looks at Mao Zushan and is ready to fight at any time. He knows very clearly that the other party is really ready to kill him. If he has to, he must urge his cards.


    "If I can let the flesh step on the third day ladder and cooperate with the nine changes of Jidao, I can kill even if I encounter semi saint!"


    At the moment, ye Chong''s expectation becomes stronger. You know, he has made a great reputation in the four wastelands. But unexpectedly, after coming to the sea, he is not only extremely dangerous, but also constantly watched and forced by people, which makes him extremely disgusted. He wants to do it now.


    However, after all, several Huangji giants came together to persuade Mao Zushan to go back. After all, if ye Zhong was killed, Huangji would be in a mess, and even his own people could not protect him. How can we attract the strong people in the four directions to take refuge in the future?


    "Well, since you want to protect this little boy now, I''ll give you a face. I won''t shoot inside your Huangji, but when he steps out of the gate of Huangji, I''ll shoot him with a sword. I''ll see how long he can shrink!" Mao Zushan sneered. After all, he didn''t make a strong shot, but was ready to wait for the opportunity to shoot Ye Chong again.


    That night, Huang pubing appeared and personally arranged Ye Chong to a relatively safe place, where there were strong guards and many defenses. But even so, it didn''t work. There were still strong people who broke through several defenses and wanted to kill him. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed in the end. Otherwise, ye Chong probably couldn''t stop himself.


    When things got to this point, some people who liked to ridicule Ye Zhong began to realize some things. I''m afraid this boy is no small matter. Only then can the emperor''s top management protect him recklessly, while many strong men kill him recklessly.


    If this boy really rises, even the forces of all parties should be extremely afraid?


    Taking this into account, the various voices inside the emperor''s pole finally dissipated, and many people were quietly paying attention to it, trying to know how things would develop in the end.


    Ye Chong was in the closed place and looked ugly. A semi Saint came wearing a war holy armor. His state and cards at the moment could still ensure his whole body to retreat, but if the two semi saints shot together, he would be on a dead end. Unless he breaks through immediately, if he continues to stay here, he will be killed sooner or later.


    Fortunately, the good news comes out. As long as there are three more days, the second grade golden body pill will be released. At that time, ye Chong will have one in his hand.


    "Unexpectedly, even the people of the Mao family realized that he was extraordinary. Anyway, his origin belongs to me and can''t fall into the hands of the Mao family. They used them to train those guys to be right with me." Bu Xinghui said with a gloomy look.


    "The old servant is well prepared this time. We can join hands with the Mao family, but after killing the boy, we must seize his body. Even the Mao family can''t help us! And when our two families join hands, Huang Ji can''t protect him." Bu Xinghui''s old servant opened his mouth with pity.


    "The gold body pill of the second grade was successfully refined immediately. I don''t know if that guy could break through at the first time if he swallowed it. If he broke through, he would probably directly find the person who took the shot to revenge?" Huang pubing smiled and said to himself in his boudoir, looking forward to it.


    "Even the second uncle said that his physique was extraordinary. If he could get a trace of his origin, it would have unimaginable benefits. The physique of the top ten of the three thousand gods might be able to find out what kind of physique it was when he broke through this time!" Huang Pudai sneered and looked forward to it.


    The people inside Huangji who know the inside story are looking forward to knowing what step Ye Chong can take in the end and what is the outcome?


    Three days later, the second level gold body pill finally came out. Huang puzhan personally brought three second level gold body pills. Such treatment made all giants jealous.


    His eyes were strange and he stared at Ye Chong as if he were looking at some treasure.


    "You should know the value of this thing. I hope you don''t disappoint me. At the same time, after you succeed, I hope you remember our emperor''s kindness to you!" Huang puzhan reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, then handed him three gold body pills, and then turned and left.


    Ye Chong looked at the golden body pill in his hand. He knew it at a glance. After swallowing the three golden body pills, they were absolutely effective and could make a complete breakthrough in his physique and step into the third day ladder.


    "After I break through, I will not destroy the golden body and completely become a saint. At that time, I will naturally find you to settle accounts!" Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. He looked calm. As long as he could break through, his physical body would surpass the semi saint and approach the saint infinitely. Although it is not physical sanctification, it is definitely not much worse.


    After hearing the news, everyone was looking forward to it except jealousy and jealousy. In particular, some people who knew the details urgently looked forward to Ye Chong''s success.


    "The foreign boy really got three legendary second-class gold body pills?"


    In a rather luxurious temple, there was a man with black hair who looked ugly. He was very elegant on weekdays, but now his face was full of hostility. His eyes were full of jealousy and almost crazy.

 Chapter 1218

    Song Gu, this man is a very powerful person among the emperor''s very young generation. The strength ranks in the top ten, which is a little stronger than Mao Shan who died miserably in Ye Chong''s hands. There is no such person, even in the emperor''s pole, and any one has a very detached identity. Even the emperor''s giants are very polite to them on weekdays.


    At the moment, he gritted his teeth and looked hard to see the extreme, because not only for the first time, he was not qualified to get the golden body pill, but this time, he was still not qualified to get the golden body pill.


    And because of the pursuit of Huang pubing, he is extremely hostile to people like Ye Chong. The two things together make him think of Ye Chong at the moment. He is gnashing his teeth in bursts and wants to slap him to death.


    An old servant stood on one side and silently watched the scene. After Song Gu had almost vented, he whispered: "Young master, it''s too late. Now Huang puzhan has sent the gold body pill of the second grade, and it is said that it is three. I think he will make a breakthrough after swallowing it. It is said that his physical body has long been cultivated to the point of not destroying the gold body, and his strength will exceed imagination."


    "This bastard, one person actually occupied the chance of the three of us. Damn it, I really want to shoot him to death and refine his origin. What kind of constitution is he that can make him so valued!" Song Gu was very upset at the moment. He gnashed his teeth and looked cruel on his face, but he still didn''t do anything after all. Because it was strongly promoted by the emperor and the general war, and ordinary people couldn''t resist it at all.


    At this time, a strange bell sounded inside the Huangji, just for a moment. I don''t know how many people rushed to the sky at the same time, looking strange.


    "This is, the old ancestor is calling several pilots of Huangji and spoilers to go. Why is it at this critical moment?" song gumeng looked up and stared at the air with a strange look.


    "In this case, Huang puzhan and others will choose to leave, because generally speaking, if there is no major event, the old grandfather will not call those people to leave. This may be our opportunity!" the old servant with a calm look flashed a crazy light in his eyes at the moment, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "You mean... Take this opportunity... But would it be too risky to do so?" Song Gu was silent for a long time and whispered.


    His old servant said slowly with cold eyes: "Young Lord, that''s the real second-class golden body pill. Even if semi saints see it, they are all jealous. Since ancient times, they have been seeking wealth and danger. Huang puzhan is going to leave. He must be worried that he will swallow the golden body pill alone. Then the opportunity is right in front of us. If you can get it, you will probably soar to the sky in the future and fulfill your long cherished wish for many years."


    Hearing the speech, song Gu slowly breathed out. A moment later, he nodded slightly and looked dignified.


    At the same time, several leaders and giants of Huangji flew out and stepped into a portal in the center of Huangji to go to the place of their ancestors.


    "Don''t rush to break through. There are probably big things happening in the old ancestor. You can do it after I come back to protect the Dharma for you." Huang puzhan frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to change at this most critical moment, "As for the golden body pill, put it here for the time being. If you put it there, it will inevitably be watched by those who want to see it, and you will enter the extremely important place of the emperor yourself. Everything will be said when I come back."


    After thinking again, ye nodded slightly without saying anything more.


    Huang puzhan nodded and handed Ye Chong a token. Then he disappeared for the first time.


    Ye Chong also holds a token. At the first time, he openly entered the important land of Huangji. At the moment, it is very complete. Only Huangji''s lineage can enter. If others want to come here, they must hold a token, otherwise they will be killed on the spot.


    Soon, the news that ye Chong entered the important place spread all over the Huangji. I don''t know how many people looked strange when they heard the news.


    "Young Lord, it''s time to make a decision. It''s likely that we have no other opportunity except this opportunity!" Song Gu stood on a temple and stared at the direction of the focus. Behind him, the old servant looked calm and said.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Before he swallowed the gold body pill of the second grade, we probably had only such a chance. However, this may be a game set by Huang puzhan and others in order to lure people like us?" Song Gu frowned, because everything was too coincidental, which made him hesitate.


    "We still have a chance now. When they come back, there will be no chance at all. The young master will think it over by himself." the old servant opened his mouth with Yin pity and was ready to do it at any time.


    "If something really happens, I''m afraid I can''t stay in Huangji." Song Gu was very entangled.


    "Well, I''ll take the golden body pill for you. Even if I fail, I won''t hurt you, but you need to contact the family and send a new guardian," the old servant said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "OK! You go and kill it and capture the second-class golden body pill. If you succeed, there will be one of you!" Song Gu changed his look. A moment later, he became very cold and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to summon the family home. At that time, someone in our family will naturally come to meet us. In a big deal, we will completely leave Huangji. As long as we can get the golden body pill and rise completely, we''re afraid that a mere Huangji won''t come to hold his thigh?"


    Obviously, at the moment, song Gu is completely open-minded. He was afraid of being swept out by the emperor, but now he understands that if he can get the second-class golden body pill, even if he has a certain probability of becoming a saint in the future, it is worth paying any price at the moment.


    It is the most important place for the emperor. It is the place where some important figures of the emperor discuss business and close Customs on weekdays. Not only is it well protected, but also the aura of heaven and earth here is very strong. If you practice here, one day is equivalent to ten days in the outside world.


    Ye Chong wandered in this important place with a relaxed look. Although he didn''t know what happened to Huangji, it had nothing to do with his purpose. All he wanted was to swallow the second level golden body pill and talk about other things after breaking through.


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s mind jumped, and an extremely strong sense of crisis emerged, as if something bad was coming.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Chong sprang out with one foot and directly appeared hundreds of feet away. At the moment he avoided, there was a huge pit where he stood just now.


    This was a silent sneak attack. Obviously, someone shot a semi saint.


    A semi Saint wearing a black war armor appeared. He could not see his face clearly, but his breath was very terrible, and he was holding a dark dagger with the smell of the road flowing on it.


    "Little boy, if you donate the second-class gold body pill now, I may be able to leave you a whole corpse!"


    The person who made the move opened his mouth with Yin pity. Although he was a semi saint, he didn''t have any psychological pressure when making the move, but he had to go all out to kill Ye Chong.


    "In the sea, is Bansheng the cabbage on the side of the road? How come there are so many?" Ye Chong was speechless and stared at the scene. In the four wastelands, it was difficult to see a semi holy city, but it''s better here. How many semi holy cities have you seen these days.


    However, ye Chong knows that many of these so-called semi saints are not Huangji people. They are the guardians of huangpubing''s suitors, and basically come from the great forces at home.


    It can be said that a small emperor pole, because of the existence of Huang pubing, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, these people usually don''t show mountain leakage, just like old servants, if they take action at the critical moment, even the emperor pole is frightened.


    "Who dares to fight in our emperor''s extreme place to provoke a war?" at this time, several emperor''s elders reacted and appeared respectively. They looked very ugly.


    Although there will be bleeding time in Huangji, this place is different. This place is the most important place for Huangji. You should speak softly when you come here on weekdays. Unexpectedly, someone is doing it here at this moment.


    "Roll --"


    The semi saint in Black War armor was very decisive. His hand was ruthless. The dagger in his hand shook slightly, and he had cut the old man in half silently.


    Semi saints wear war armor, and their combat power is infinitely close to the real saints. Even the elders Huang Ji are very powerful, but they are not enough.


    "Poof --"


    It was just a blow, and the protection of these Huangji elders was broken. Their limbs were torn apart, flesh and blood flying, and they died one by one.


    "Enemy attack! Come on!"


    Finally, the old man holding the golden body Danyu box shouted. He was very shocked. Someone dared to act like this in the emperor''s utmost. If he was careless, even if he did his best, he would be directly killed.


    Ye Chong''s heart was awe inspiring and his look was extremely dignified. The second grade gold body pill was indeed extremely precious. Unexpectedly, someone inside Huangji was willing to do this for this matter. In order to get the gold body pill, he didn''t hesitate to do such a thing. This is to completely turn his face with Huangji.


    If there is no support from big forces behind this, ye Zhong will not believe it anyway.


    The semi saint in the Black War armor sneered. His action was faster than expected, like a flash on the top of a mountain. In an instant, he directly tore the elder''s body and made him paralyzed on the ground. It can be said that he died in peace.


    At this moment, the semi Saint couldn''t help roaring, and everything was about to come.

 Chapter 1219

    "Shua --"


    The semi Saint shot and killed Ye Chong directly where he was. Compared with robbing the golden body pill, the first thing he had to do at the moment was to kill Ye Chong. Such a character, when he is doing his best at the moment, a breath of infinite proximity to the sage spreads out, which is very soul stirring. It is hard to imagine that if the general emperor was suppressed by this breath, he would be directly frightened and softened.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t have appeared in Huangji. Now you can''t get the golden body pill, but you have to be killed by me. Give up your origin!"


    The semi saint is extremely domineering. At the moment, he has great self-confidence. With a sense of killing, he feels that he has killed Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    However, he quickly stopped, because in another direction, another semi saint was killed and wore a blue war armor. His goal was more clear, just for the golden body pill.


    Obviously, this time it''s not just one side.


    The gold body pill of the second grade is really too attractive. Even if it will fall out with Huang Ji because of the hand, many people can''t care about it at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    The half saint who originally wanted to kill Ye Chong had to strike and cut off the other half saint. At this moment, winning the golden body pill is more important than anything.


    Ye Chong''s look changed. He didn''t rush forward at the moment for the golden body pill, but quickly stepped back, because he knew very well that if he didn''t know how to advance and retreat and made a strong move at the moment, the end would probably be killed by two semi saints together.


    Only a temporary retreat is everything.


    But even so, ye Chong''s heart is full of unwilling at the moment. He urgently wants to break through. As long as the flesh steps into the third day ladder, he is absolutely sure to fight against these semi saints. Unlike now, although he can barely save his life, his life is always threatened.


    "Boom --"


    Another semi saint in war armor came out, also for the second level golden body pill. Soon, the three semi saints began to attack each other, almost tearing the periphery of the whole important place.


    "Hum --"


    Suddenly, the jade bottle containing the golden body pill flickered slightly and fell on the ground. At this moment, ye Chong urged a future body to shoot out directly and took the golden body pill back at an unimaginable speed. You know, if there were no war holy armor, ye Chong''s combat power would never be worse than these semi saints. At the moment, since he plans to get the golden body pill back, these people can''t stop him if they don''t check it suddenly.


    Several semi saints were stunned at the same time. I didn''t expect that ye Chong dared to do something similar to looking for his own death at this time. At this moment, they killed Ye Chong at the same time and wanted to kill Ye Chong together.


    "Is it really the place where we Huangji can come when we want to?" in the distance, the powerful Huangji appeared, and someone killed them in war armor. This is their home. At the moment, everyone is full of anger. If we really fight, those foreign semi saints may not be good.


    After several semi saints looked at each other, they all retreated at the first time. Even if they were strong, they could not resist the whole emperor pole, because no one could bear the result, and they were likely to die without life.


    "Bastard, that boy is not dead! And the golden body pill is not in hand!" Song Gu is roaring and roaring in a secret place. All his plans have failed. It can be said that he has lost all his opportunities.


    His old servant''s eyes were very cold. At the moment, he clenched his teeth and said, "all the rhythms were disrupted. In addition to the Mao family, others tried to seize the golden body pill, but no one succeeded."


    In another courtyard, Mao Zushan looked at Ye Chong''s direction and said faintly, "even if he can escape the first day of junior high school, can he escape the 15th day? He ran away this time, and he will kill him next time!"


    In a temple, bu Xinghui looked strange. He looked at the sky and said, "why is this guy so difficult to kill? I want his origin and want to refine him. Why is it so difficult?"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. This time it''s just to test the bottom line of Huangji. When he starts to break through, he''ll be dead. He can''t leave our sight!" the old servant around him sneered and opened his mouth, as if he had killed Ye Chong.


    "With you, I''ll be relieved. Remember, next time I don''t only want the golden body pill, but also his life and his origin. Only these two things together can make sense, otherwise it won''t make any sense!" Bu Xinghui slowly opened his mouth and looked extremely serious and dignified.


    At the same time, the people inside Huangji were angry. They not only didn''t catch anyone, but ye Chong left with the golden body pill. To some extent, they lost their wife and lost their soldiers, but they couldn''t make any decision at the moment. They could only make a decision after the return of those masters and giants.


    "He won''t have died?" Huang pubing walked around in his boudoir. Her beautiful legs were very dazzling. She was thinking of paying. She felt that it was impossible to die easily in terms of Ye Chong''s strength.


    "I no longer have trust in Huangji, but choose to leave Huangji and find a secret breakthrough by myself? Such a choice means a little!" Huangpu Dai held a glass of wine and raised it to the sky, with a smile on his face.


    Outside Huangji, ye Chong walked out of a transmitting talisman array. His fingers connected and his body moved continuously on the sea. Finally, he came to an empty sea. He was sure that he was not being followed. He slowly dived into the sea and wanted to break through the deep sea.


    "These three gold body pills will certainly make a breakthrough in my flesh. At that time, I will go back and slowly settle all the accounts. You guys had better expect that I will fail this time, otherwise you will die without a place to bury!" Ye Chong said coldly, and then slowly went deep into the ground to swallow the second-class gold body pill.


    The bottom of the sea is incomparably open, surrounded by more and more powerful pressure, and in the depths of this sea area, there is no so-called life, just like a completely dead space.


    Such an area may not be set foot once for thousands of years. It is a good place for absolute breakthrough and closure.


    Ye Chong stood in the sea for a long time before he sat down cross legged and began to adjust his physical state, because only by making his physical state fit with the state of the gods to the best extent, can he swallow the golden body pill.


    Moreover, ye Chong also has a kind of confidence that his breakthrough today is likely to be more than just a physical breakthrough. If he is lucky, his strength will also make a breakthrough, completely step into the four heavy heaven of Huangdao and become a leader.


    You know, how long has Ye Chong been a triple genius when he stepped into Huangdao? Generally speaking, in the realm of the emperor, a small step may take decades of hard cultivation, but ye Chong has only broken through for more than a year. Unexpectedly, he has to break through again, and it breaks through together with the flesh. Such a speed is an absolute miracle.


    "A second-class gold body pill may only break through my flesh, but now that there are three, everything will be different." Ye Zhong said to himself, then took out three gold body pills and slowly put them in the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, the brilliant light flew out of the three golden body pills, wrapped around him and became a divine Xia.


    "I can feel the premonition of this breakthrough!" Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but directly swallowed three second-class gold body pills together.


    At this moment, all kinds of divine liquid quickly spread out from the position of his throat, and soon entered his body and spread all over his body.


    This time, ye Chong could clearly feel that his body had a feeling with heaven and earth. The continuous rays of glow came and went in and out of his body surface, which made his whole person brilliant and dazzling.


    "Boom --"


    The huge roar sounded. There was golden blood boiling in his body, and it made a sound like lightning, which resonated with the whole sea area. At the moment, all kinds of visions came.


    This is not a disaster, but just a fluctuation of Taoism. It is Ye Chong''s self reaction to his flesh, which shows that his flesh is in incomparable agreement with his Taoism.


    This is a very terrible scene. Ye Chong''s body is shaking, just as his body is understanding an unusual Tao, which is integrated into the void and shakes the seabed.


    Ye Chong''s whole body emits golden light, and thunders spread out from his body, just like a natural disaster from inside to outside.


    Soon, his bones and blood began to roll, as if he were forging again, and the sound of a river breaking came out, which was incomparably huge.


    Ye Chong''s body emits boundless light and becomes the only one in this sea area. At the moment, all the sun, moon and stars no longer exist. Only Ye Chong is the only one here forever and attracts people''s attention.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, the vibration of Ye Chong''s body caused the whole seabed to shake, and a huge seabed vortex emerged, swallowing the light.


    At this moment, the impurities in Ye Chong''s body were thrown out, and a very strange feeling appeared in his heart. At this moment, his body and spirit were nourished, and all kinds of Tao marks were everywhere, as if he had experienced thousands of years in an instant.


    Ye Chong closed his eyes and concentrated, allowing the body to change without manipulation. At the same time, his Taoism also began to work, making his strength slowly rise.


    Xihuang Sutra runs in Ye Chong''s body. This imperial Sutra left by the Qing emperor is equipped with alloy body pill at this moment, which erupts into a terrible power. It is necessary to make ye Chong''s body cast an extraordinary physique and Taoism.

 Chapter 1220

    Ye Chong closed his eyes and concentrated. He was understanding the Tao, refining his flesh body, increasing his divine knowledge and baptizing his Taoism. He was taking steps step by step. It seemed that soon, both the flesh body and Taoism would step into the next small step. This is not only a process of cultivation, but also a process of enlightenment. This process is originally difficult to enter, and requires a lot of opportunities and coincidences, but the golden body pill can make this opportunity come quickly.


    He is watching the road of his predecessors and walking his own way. He sees through the secrets of heaven and earth and understands the laws he understands, so as to make a great breakthrough.


    "Dong --"


    A loud noise came from ye Chong''s body. At this moment, the God transformed by the three golden body pills could be completely integrated into Ye Chong''s body. At this moment, ye Chong''s bones were clicking. His spirit was extremely concise. The villain in in the center of his eyebrows was crystal clear and had no defects.


    "Click --"


    On the curtain of heaven, a terrible thunder began to fall from the sky and hit him. This is the natural disaster, which began to evolve. At this moment, his flesh and Taoism finally made a breakthrough at the same time.


    This breakthrough is terrible because the flesh and Taoism grow simultaneously.


    In an instant, a terrible thunder sea world fell from the sky, covered the earth, and fell directly to the seabed from the sky curtain, like a supreme god controlling all this, making the disaster extremely terrible.


    Lightning is close to innumerable, and any one has torn the sea into pieces, so that when the deep seabed, which had never existed in ancient times, becomes a piece of thunder, I don''t know how much sea water is instantly gasified and smoke rises, as if it were turned into a kingdom of God at the moment.


    Ye Chong began to face an unparalleled disaster, but he was extremely calm and did not have the slightest sense of panic and crisis. At the moment, even if the thunder tempered his Taoism and flesh at the same time, he did not have the slightest feeling. At the same time, Haotian tower also flew out and accepted the baptism of thunder at the same time.


    He can clearly feel that this breakthrough is different from any previous one. Although it is only a small step in the nine heavy heaven of the emperor''s way, it has stepped into the realm of the Lord, which is an all-round improvement. Whether it is spiritual knowledge, combat power, physical body or Taoism, it has entered a new realm. At the moment, if ye Chong urges the nine changes of Jidao, he can vaguely have the breath and momentum of a saint. Because although the nine changes of the extreme path of his cultivation can not make a breakthrough in a big realm, it can make him break through seven small steps in an instant and have peak combat power.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment, the peak combat power that urges the nine changes of Jidao is to be infinitely close to the sage.


    At this point, ye Zhong finally had the ability to protect himself.


    "God, what do I see? There are legendary gods fighting there? How can such a scene appear in the depths of the sea?"


    In some areas of the sea, some strong people sensed the natural disaster. Many people looked in this direction and looked shocked, because generally speaking, even the natural disaster of saints is not so terrible.


    Although the gathering is far away and there is an endless distance from the sea to the border, many strong people are shocked by this scene.


    "In the thunder and lightning, there seems to be a virtual shadow? Is this a real existence, or is it a scene branded by the mythical era that reappears here?" others saw it more clearly and looked dignified.


    However, after all, the gathering is too far away, and no one will be willing to enter the scope covered by this kind of natural disaster, because if you step into a certain distance, anyone will trigger their own natural disaster, and at that time, God can''t save it.


    Inside the emperor pole, there is a bit of chaos at the moment. Because ye Chong suddenly disappeared a day ago, many people thought he would appear after all, but unexpectedly, he completely lost his trace and seemed to have run away.


    This makes those who are paying attention to him angry that one Buddha is born and two Buddhas are nirvana, because they can''t know where ye Chong has gone. Many people speculate that ye Chong ran away at the critical moment of the attack of the three semi saints. In that case, no one could calculate where he had gone if he had a mental calculation but had no intention.


    Especially after knowing that he ran away with three gold body pills, many people were so angry that they almost spit blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Young master, we have invited a strong man who is proficient in hunting. It is said that the person he wants to track has never failed." in a temple, in front of the ugly Bu Xinghui, the old servant whispered.


    At the same time, he introduced an ordinary looking man around him. The man is quite famous at home and can track a person from any trace. It''s just that if you want him to make a move, the price will be very high. If it weren''t for the big forces, you wouldn''t be able to pay that price.


    But ye Chong''s golden body pill and his origin are too attractive. Bu Xinghui can''t miss it, so he reluctantly invited this person.


    "Take the war armor with you. If you can find someone, we''ll add another 20% according to the price you said?" Bu Xinghui waved his hand and looked strange. If you can find Ye Zhong, he would be willing to pay another high price. Because Bu Xinghui has a sense of crisis. He is really afraid that ye Chong will break through after swallowing the golden body pill. In that case, he will have no chance.


    "Master Bu, don''t worry. As long as someone can afford the price, my tracking will never fail." the man smiled. Then he got all kinds of information from Bu Xinghui''s old servant and began to calculate the context of Ye Chong in reverse.


    After a long time, he actually found some clues. Following Ye Chong''s trail of running that day, he arranged various transmission arrays along the way and chased him slowly.


    Soon, he actually came to the sea area where ye Chong was robbing. At the same time, for the sake of safety, he had put on the war armor.


    However, at the moment when the breath of war armor emerged, this huge disaster had a reaction.


    Ye Chong sensed the presence of this person for the first time. At the same time, he felt a faint killing intention on this person.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Chong sneered. When he left, he deliberately left some clues. If he deduced carefully, he would be able to find him here. This is a game he set up. If someone appears at the critical moment, it will not be an accident, but to find their own trouble.


    In the next moment, ye Chong directly took this thunder sea and rushed to the front. The man who was good at tracking had no time to respond. He had not had time to step back. The sky disaster had come and fell all over the world, and the sky disaster that belonged to him was also triggered, causing him to suffer heavy damage.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong didn''t need to make his own move at all, but as far as he was close, the terrible robbery naturally blew away the battle armor and holy armor of this person in front of him, and then he made his own move at will and killed this person in an instant.


    Soon, ye Chong stretched out his finger to explore the divine knowledge left by this man. Then his face became indifferent: "Bu Xinghui sent someone to hunt me down and want to get my origin and my golden body pill? Good, I just can''t find someone to settle accounts. Since you sent it to the door, I''ll send you a big gift!"


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. At the moment, although it was the end of the disaster, he made his blood more boiling. While attracting the disaster, he took one step and embarked on the road of return.


    The man he killed just arranged a complete transmission array for him, so that he could kill all the way back.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s speed was faster than the coming disaster, and soon returned to the Huangji.


    This time, without any disguise, ye Chong directly killed Bu Xinghui''s temple. He has made a successful breakthrough. Not only has his body stepped into the third heaven ladder, but also his strength stepped onto the fourth heaven of the imperial road and become a leader. At this stage, he has the confidence of semi holy war. Naturally, he will kill and will not stop.


    "Eh? You didn''t die? I thought you died outside after you ran away? Dare you come back?" on the way, song Gu appeared on hearing the news. He stared at Ye Chong and provoked with joy.


    The old servant beside him had cold eyes. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong, and a trace of killing intention flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Chong''s face became extremely gloomy in an instant. You know how powerful his spiritual sense was. It was determined in an instant that the old servant was one of several semi saints who had shot in the war holy armor. He was powerful.


    "Your life is really big, but I don''t know if you can survive this time!" Song Gu made a loud laugh. He was very arrogant. At the moment, he raised his chin, turned and left. Obviously, he wasn''t ready to make a fair shot at the moment.


    "I''ve been patient with you for a long time. I think I can finally do it now!" Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t continue to kill Bu Xinghui''s temple, but approached song Gu''s place step by step.


    "What do you want? I have a special status in Huangji and am a relative of Huangpu family. If you dare to fight me, you will be looking for your own death!" Song Gu sneered and stared at Ye Chong. He was very arrogant and domineering. He seemed to see ye Chong dead and didn''t dare to fight.


    "So what?"


    Ye Chong sneered, and then waved his right hand, he heard a "poof", and an invisible sword swept across. Song gugen couldn''t respond, so his head directly rushed up into the sky and scattered blood everywhere.


    "You --"


    Song Gu only had time to make a miserable scream. His head flew out in an instant, with blood splashing, and his face still kept a terrible look. Unexpectedly, ye Chongzhen dared to make a move without a trace of hesitation and hesitation.

 Chapter 1221

    Song Gu''s headless body fell to the front. The body was across the ground. It looked very miserable. It was killed for no reason.


    His head flew out. In terms of his strength, he would not die in an instant, but his face was still full of incredible look. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong dared to kill him like a pig or a dog. This was originally impossible. As far as his identity is concerned, how could he ever meet such a cruel person? You know, in the past, even if there were stronger than him to suppress him, but considering his background, they didn''t dare to be cruel.


    "No! No, you can''t do that!" his spirit twinkled in his head and wanted to fly out. At the moment, he didn''t have the courage to fight back, but was scared to the extreme and kept yelling, wailing and screaming.


    The old servant on one side was also quite shocked. He knew Ye Chong was strong, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong. You know, song Gu is also a young Tianjiao standing in the triple heaven of Huangdao. Among the young generation of Huangji, his strength can definitely rank in the top ten. But I didn''t expect that even the other party''s move could not be stopped, and someone cut off his head in this way.


    He subconsciously summoned the war armor, desperate to stop Ye Chong and save his little master. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Ye Chong flicked out, and an invisible sword flew out and directly fell on the flying head. On the spot, it burst like a watermelon, and the blood and brain splashed everywhere, leaving no room for the remaining gods to hide.


    When the God just appeared, ye Zhong pointed out and a hot fire swirled out. In an instant, an extremely sad scream sounded. Song Gu was killed by Ye Zhong on the spot.


    "You dare to kill young master song gu! You dare to act like this! You have to pay the price of bleeding. I''ll kill your ten families and avenge young master song gu!" the old servant was crazy. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen under his protection. He was to blame.


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he directly urged the nine changes of the extreme Tao to promote his combat power to the peak in an instant. Then he fought the old servant whose mind had been lost with his infinite combat power close to the sage.


    Originally, in terms of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, even if he is qualified to fight the semi holy war, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat at one time. After all, the war holy armor is too extraordinary. Only Mohist people can make this kind of thing at home. It''s crazy enough to simply use materials and handling fees. But at the moment, the semi saint was restless and could not play 30% of his combat power.


    "Bang --"


    A loud noise came out, and ye Chong''s fist turned into gold. He blasted out towards the front and collided with the old servant. This is a contest between Tao and body.


    "Buzz --"


    The void trembled at the moment. The old servant was shocked, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. He couldn''t imagine why Ye Chong, who had only been able to escape before, had such combat power, and was able to fight against the war holy armor! This is enough to show how terrible his flesh is. And he must have secret skills that can make his strength soar.


    You know, war holy armor is very mysterious and powerful at home. Generally speaking, only big forces can have several, which can improve people''s combat power to the extreme.


    But now it was blocked by Ye Zhong, which was amazing.


    The old servant gnashed his teeth and killed with a dagger. His black war armor began to flash runes and was urged by him with all his strength.


    "Boy, even if you can stop my first blow, you can''t stop it now. Everything is useless in front of the war holy armor!" the old servant''s eyes are red. He really can''t calm his anger without killing Ye Chong.


    "Old fellow, last time you wanted to kill me, I''ll calculate the general ledger today. I''m very curious. How ugly your expression will be when I take off your helmet!" Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. Instead of continuing to fight hard, he stepped on his feet and shrunk to an inch to avoid all offensives.


    "Dong --"


    At the moment, ye Chong gave up his defense. His whole body''s combat power condensed between his fingers and palms, and then turned into an extremely powerful blow. He swept out towards the front and fell towards the old servant''s chest. As soon as the blow fell, the Black War armor made a crisp sound inside. Ye Chong clapped it with both hands and launched an offensive continuously.


    It can be said that at the moment, the confrontation between Taoism and Dharma is the second. During Ye Chong''s close combat, the battle of flesh is already the theme. It''s really terrible that the flesh, which is made up of leaf weight and immortal golden body, is infinitely close to the strength of saints.


    The old servant looked more and more shocked. In the end, he had to crush a jade plaque for help. He knew that he could not stop Ye Chong, but he didn''t want Ye Chong to escape, but wanted to use the strength of everyone to leave him.


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal to shoot directly, which turned into a strong blow and made the old servant retreat again and again. But this time, the old servant learned to be smart and knew how to discharge his strength, but he was not killed on the spot.


    "Boy, you''re finished!" the next moment, he went all out and killed the dagger in his hand. At this moment, he urged the strongest magic power he had.


    "Dead --"


    Suddenly, there was a flash in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand. At this moment, he directly urged the stars to change. In an instant, yin and Yang were reversed, six samsara, heaven and earth were born and died. The terrorist blow that originally fell on Ye Chong''s chest directly fell on the old servant''s chest with an indescribable attitude.


    The war armor on the old servant burst into a dazzling light at this moment. A big hole appeared in the chest and abdomen of the powerful black war armor.


    Ye Chong and others are at this time. The strongest blow of the other party falls on him. It must be that even the war holy armor is powerful, it can''t be stopped.


    The old servant changed color on the spot, which was equivalent to killing himself with all his strength. He had no way to defend, which made him suffer a very serious impact in an instant.


    All kinds of Avenue runes flickered, and the Black War armor became dim. The old servant staggered back a few steps and began to spit blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Ah --"


    He wailed loudly. He couldn''t imagine that he would be such a result. Wearing war armor should have been invincible, but he couldn''t imagine such a result.


    At this time, ye Chong directly urged the divine king Ao Jiutian, the real dragon magic power and the seal of the human emperor to overlap, and an invincible divine ring appeared at the back of his head, which turned into a shocking and terrible blow and came out towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    It was just a slap. All the war armor originally wrapped around the old servant was lifted off.


    "Boy, how dare you --" the old servant shouted fiercely, looking extremely embarrassed. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that he dared to kill him like this.


    "Old fellow, I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Chong smiled, and then he put out a golden palm and twisted his neck when the semi Saint strong had no time to respond.


    Even if he is as powerful as a semi saint and can suppress Ye Chong in his normal state, at the moment, he urges the nine changes of the extreme Tao. There is no doubt that his combat power is different from that of the semi saint. In addition, he is infinitely close to the flesh of the saint. How many people under the saint can resist at such a close distance?


    The old servant struggled violently, and his face was full of unwilling color. However, everything was meaningless. Being approached by Ye Chong almost declared his defeat.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong''s palm was hard, but it was just a blow. He had directly twisted the old servant''s head down. Blood splashed everywhere in the field. The flying gods were smashed by Ye Chong and died cleanly.


    "Good thing."


    After killing the old servant, ye Chong impolitely put away his black war armor. Although it was damaged, he put it on impolitely.


    At the moment when the war holy armor was on his body, a different color appeared on Ye Chong''s face. Even if the war holy armor was broken, it could make him have semi holy combat power without prompting the nine changes of Jidao. This product of the blending of martial arts and talismans is really far more powerful than imagined.


    "Good thing!"


    Even ye Chong had to sigh again. With this thing, if it was a complete thing, I''m afraid his combat power would soar to an unimaginable level, but at the moment, at least he didn''t need to urge the nine changes of Jidao for a long time.


    "Who dares to come in vain?" in the distance, many of song Gu''s men appeared. They received the message for help and killed them at the moment, but they all looked ugly. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene.


    Ye Chong sneered. What else to say at this time? At the moment when a group of people came around, he was not polite, and he killed in Black War armor without mercy.


    In an instant, flesh and blood splashed everywhere in the field, countless broken arms and limbs flew out, and white bones stained with blood splashed everywhere. It was a terrible massacre.


    How could such a group of people stop Ye Zhong? Not only could they not stop him, but also he turned against the guest and killed them in a moment of rout and fled.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t continue to hunt down these small fish and shrimps, because time was too precious. He didn''t want to delay too long, but wanted to tear the void at the first time and go to bu Xinghui to settle accounts.


    Compared with song Gu, this man was more gloomy and hidden deeper. He shot him many times. This time, he sent someone to look for his traces, which made Ye''s center of gravity move. He was really angry.


    Ye Chong will never give up until he kills this person this time. The disaster that hasn''t come again is that ye Chong is ready to kill for him.

 Chapter 1222

    This is a temple located in the hinterland of Huangji. It can be regarded as a beautiful and picturesque place. Only those who are not ordinary people in Huangji are qualified to live in such a place. And such a place can really be called majestic and atmospheric.


    In this temple, bu Xinghui sat on a seat, looking very cold. Obviously, what happened before made him very unhappy. If he had not been in a stable situation and could barely suppress his anger at the moment, he might have been angry and roaring at the moment.


    Not far in front of him, an old servant bowed: "Young Lord, that foreign boy still has some skills. He can retreat from here silently, which is enough to explain many problems. However, he is doomed to die this time. The people we invite have found his trace and will be summoned back soon. At that time, we will just kill him directly. No one will come out and get in the way this time!"


    "I don''t care about anything else. I don''t care about even the second-class golden body pill, but I must get its origin. Do you understand what I mean?" Bu Xinghui looked very cold, like an ice sculpture. At the moment, he opened his mouth with pity.


    "There should be no other problems. Everything will be carried out according to your arrangement," the old servant nodded slightly after thinking about it.


    "Good, you --"


    With a loud bang, bu Xinghui''s words were not finished. The palace wall of the temple where he was located was directly torn, and a figure wearing a black war armor appeared directly.


    "Is it him? He came back alive!" the old servant beside Bu Xinghui was slightly stunned, and an incredible light appeared in his eyes.


    However, his reaction was really fast. He actually put on his war armor in an instant. At the moment, the blue war armor covered him, making his breath soar in an instant.


    It can be seen that his war armor is very powerful. Although there are not many runes, there is not any excess that can give full play to his power. This is a good thing. It should be much stronger than the damaged thing ye Chong is wearing at the moment.


    "Young Lord, since this man has come to the door, it can save me a lot of time." the old servant opened his voice.


    "Go and deprive me of his origin. I want to step on his body and evolve into one of the strongest physique in the sea. Don''t miss it this time!" Bu Xinghui slowly stood up and spoke in a cold voice. Then he left decisively without stopping.


    "You two don''t want to leave. It''s rare for me to come to the door. Is this your means of hospitality?" Ye Chong smiled, raised his hand, swept out a sword and waved in the direction of Bu Xinghui.


    The old servant in blue war armor reacted quickly. He came to bu Xinghui''s body and punched out to block Ye Chong''s powerful blow.


    "Boy, you''ve been running away again and again. It''s unexpected that you dare to kill the door this time if you don''t know where to get a set of damaged war armor. It seems that you really don''t know how you died. I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died in the end?" the old servant said with a mocking face.


    "That also depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Ye Chong sneered. He looked very cold. There was no cover for the killing intention that spread from his body. At the same time, the Black Dagger in his hand instantly tore the sky and turned into an extremely terrible blow. This was the first time that ye Chong took the initiative to fully urge the combat power of the war armor. It can be said that the Taoism was towering and endless terror.


    "Qiang --"


    The old servant''s face showed a mocking color. He took out a long blue knife and cut it out. He roared with Ye Chong''s Black Dagger. In an instant, ye Chong''s Black Dagger was broken.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned and soon understood that although both sides were wearing war holy armor, it was obvious that the other party''s war holy armor was a bit stronger than what he was wearing.


    "Boy, you can die. It''s enough to keep your origin. You don''t need anything else!" the old servant sneered and shot one after another. His war armor is very terrible, and his lethality and defense are incomparably amazing.


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chong blocked the old servant''s terrorist attack with empty hands, but his war armor arm suddenly deformed and collapsed. Obviously, his war armor is really inferior to the other party.


    Soon, the two sides quickly touched each other dozens of times, and each time ye Chong''s war armor was severely damaged, which surprised Ye Chong. At the same time, ye Chong felt it necessary to get this set of war armor, because this set of war armor is probably not much different from that of the real sage.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s war holy armor has become pitted, and it was damaged in his chest. At the moment, it is cracked in many places. It can be said that regardless of Taoism and melee, it is not the opponent of the other party.


    "Boom --"


    The old servant sneered and killed Ye Chong. He made a strong move. He didn''t want to suppress Ye Chong at the first time, but wanted to destroy Ye Chong''s war armor by strong means and let Ye Chong taste despair.


    "Click --"


    The sound of disintegration kept coming out. Everything was amazing. The magic knife in the old servant''s hand was really terrible. It could easily tear the war armor on Ye Chong. Soon, the armor pieces were broken, and the war armor was completely disintegrated.


    "Whoosh --"


    Ye Chongfei quickly stepped back. At the moment, his war armor was broken in all places except his left hand and right foot. When his real body was exposed to the air, ye Chongfei more clearly felt how overwhelming waves came from the other party''s light blue war armor.


    Ye Chongfei quickly stepped back and didn''t continue to fight head-on, because he really didn''t want to destroy the war armor and wanted to capture it completely.


    Soon, ye Chong''s feet shrunk into inches and came to the depths of the temple. He tracked down the trace of Bu Xinghui, temporarily got rid of the old servant in the rear and chased him.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong''s left arm splits out. At this moment, it urges kaitianyin. In an instant, the world collapses and the mountains in front are directly razed to the ground.


    That is, at this moment, ye Chong showed the trace of Bu Xinghui. He was hiding in a dense place, but now everything was razed to the ground by Ye Chong, and he naturally showed his body.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Zhong was not polite. This time, he directly urged the real dragon magic power. The whole person was like stepping on the Golden real dragon, and went down to kill. In an instant, the traces of the terrible road spread out and broke the world.


    "Young master, go back!"


    In the rear, the old servant who used to sneer and tease Ye Zhong in the posture of cat catching mouse changed color in an instant. He rushed over and wanted to stop everything, but he was still a step slow after all.


    At the bottom, bu Xinghui vomited blood. Facing Ye Chong, who was inspired by the war armor, he couldn''t stop it at all. In an instant, his body became broken and almost turned into a pile of meat mud, and he didn''t know how many life-saving things on his body were destroyed in an instant, so he could barely stop the blow.


    If his wealth had not been a little richer than that of song Gu, he might have been killed by a blow at the moment.


    "What are you doing! Hurry up and kill him!" Bu Xinghui angrily hit and looked gloomy. He knew he was not ye Chong''s opponent at the moment.


    The old servant in the rear roared angrily. At the moment, he rushed to kill. The power of the blue war holy armor was brought into full play in an instant. He wanted to completely disintegrate Ye Chong and make ye Chong''s flesh broken.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time!" the old servant laughed, his face full of ferocity.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, ye Chong waved his hands, and the remaining fragments of war armor were destroyed by him. Then he instantly protected himself and formed a terrible offensive.


    As soon as the old servant was stunned, he didn''t expect that ye Chong would come at the critical moment and kill him by surprise. He was stunned. At the moment, his divine consciousness was confused and he didn''t understand.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong attacked quickly. This time, he directly urged the nine changes of Jidao. In the palm of his hand, Taoist Qi Bao sealed the sky seal. At the same time, he urged this Taoist Qi Bao to suppress the old servant in front of him.


    You know, ye Chong seldom urges this treasure, especially in the sea. Duanmi will be found at any time, but he wants to get a complete war armor at the moment, so he naturally has to choose this way.


    It was just a moment. At the moment when the old servant had no time to respond, he was directly fixed in the air, as if he had been sealed.


    With a wave of his hands, ye Chong found the only divine palace behind his head. At the same time, six separate bodies walked out. They all urged the sky mending technique to restore the state of the war armor to a moment ago. Then these distractions removed a quick armor respectively.


    This process is very smooth. Although Ye Chong''s seal can''t seal the old servant for too long, time is enough.


    After removing the last piece of war armor, ye Chong sneered and waved his hand to put away the seal.


    "You -" the old servant was trembling with fear at the moment. Although he had just been sealed, his divine consciousness was still there. Naturally, he knew what ye Chong had done. Moreover, he knew that ye Chong''s flesh was incomparably powerful. Now that the war armor was removed, how could he be an opponent?


    "Why? Now I know I''m afraid? You''re half holy. How about a little dignity?" Ye Chong said.


    "Boy, you!" the old servant shouted, and tried his best. It''s impossible to accept his life like this.


    However, the result is very ruthless. Ye Chong makes a strong move and slaps his head into powder. Even the gods have no time to escape.

 Chapter 1223

    A cold corpse was so horizontal in the air. It was a semi saint. He died miserably. I''m afraid he didn''t think he would die in the hands of a younger generation before he died. Such a thing could not have happened. Such things as invincible at the same level and fighting and killing beyond the level are almost legendary. No one has ever believed that such things will really happen to themselves.


    And ye Chongfei quickly wore the light blue war armor on his body, showing only his head and indifference.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Who is running wild inside our imperial pole!"


    "What people and places do you think this is? You dare to do the right thing with our Huangji people!"


    Soon, the strong people in the four directions inside Huangji reacted, and many strong people appeared in an instant and surrounded the place.


    "It''s him! It''s you, boy. I thought you ran away, but I didn''t expect you to come out and die! Well, I happen to avenge my great grandson!" semi Saint Mao Zushan came here wearing a war armor. At the moment, he opened his mouth with pity and showed an undisguised intention to kill.


    At the same time, song Gu''s father also appeared. This man got the message and came by the transmission array for the first time. He knew that his favorite son had been shot dead. At the moment, his eyes were burning.


    In addition to these two people, there are some incomparably powerful figures, including the emperor''s very high-level lineage, who now besiege Ye Chong in the field.


    Huang pubing also appeared. At the moment, her glittering and translucent legs shook in the air. It can be said that she was white and flawless. She was like a beautiful snake. Her country and city were all around her. At the moment, bu Xinghui stood beside her. It was also difficult to see the extreme. He came to Huangji to pursue Huangpu ice. It was absolutely unexpected that he needed the protection of Huangpu ice at the moment, which made it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong looked cold and slowly pulled out the blue long knife around his waist. This is the supporting soldier of the war holy armor on him. At the moment, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense. Instead, he killed Bu Xinghui where he was, and wanted to cut it down directly in the field.


    "Ye Chong, do you know what you''re doing?" Huang pubing said softly with a cold face.


    "Isn''t it just killing a waste?" Ye Chong pointed his knife and walked where Xinghui was, unscrupulous.


    "You can''t kill him, at least you can''t kill him in our Huangji. Come on, stop him!" Huang pubing waved his hand and immediately the strong came out to stop Ye Chong''s way.


    "I just want to kill Bu Xinghui, not to rebel against Huangji." Ye Chong is very calm. At the moment, he doesn''t want to fall out with Huangji.


    Huang pubing shook his head and said, "within the emperor pole, no matter who, what status, or any dispute, you can''t kill like this. If you have any gratitude or resentment, you can put it on the table, and we will give you an explanation, not in vain."


    Obviously, such a massacre is not allowed within the imperial pole, because it is provoking the authority of the imperial pole.


    "Miss Bing means that he sent someone to kill me not long ago? I''m just resisting now, can''t I? You know, this set of war armor was taken from his servants." Ye Chong smiled faintly.


    "Except for the war armor, when the second uncle comes back, he will give you an explanation. You should know that the second uncle is very optimistic about you and has great kindness to you. He will not treat you badly!" not far away, Huang Pudai appeared. He looked rare and serious. At the moment, he spoke very solemnly.


    "I won''t wait for someone to arbitrate this matter. I should know the outcome the moment he strikes at me. I can''t take revenge if he can kill me?" Ye Chong sneered and responded without flinching.


    "You are too presumptuous. This is the most important place of our emperor, not a chaotic border. Anyone who wants to break the rules of emperor here is provoking our authority!" an elder of emperor opened his mouth and showed anger on his face.


    These days, there are people in the imperial pole who control the war armor one after another, which is intolerable.


    "Ye Zhong, I don''t want to make things big. I know your grievances these days. I''ll give you a fair account in a few days." Huang pubing slowly opened his mouth and was very polite.


    "When will it be in a few days?" Ye Chong shook his head. "I''m not afraid to say it directly. I don''t feel safe. If I don''t kill him today, he will arrange several semi saints to fight me in the future. How can I resist? Therefore, it''s called killing mistakes, no letting go!"


    "Do you mean you won''t give us Huangji face? Our Huangji is as kind to you as a mountain and gives you golden body pills three times. You ignore these friendships?" Huangji''s elder looked very ugly and said seriously.


    "Ye Chong, you have to think clearly. What do I do to you and what does Huangji do to you? Do you really want to do anything today? You should understand that this matter is about our Huangji''s face. In any case, you won''t let you kill Bu Xinghui here." Huang pubing spoke seriously, in a cold and severe tone.


    At the side of her body, bu Xinghui looked like Gu jingbubo, very calm, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him, as if ye Chong absolutely didn''t dare to kill him.


    "It seems that I don''t make sense." Ye Chong sneered and glanced at Huang pubing. Then he stared at Huang pubing and said, "you only see that I want to kill him, but don''t you know that he sent people to kill me many times? If I have a little ability, I don''t know how many times I have died at this moment. I''m just fighting back!"


    Huang pubing shook his head slowly. He was just persuading ye to focus on the overall situation and let him withdraw the war armor and even hand it in. When Huang pubing and other giants come back, they will naturally give you an explanation.


    "Boy, don''t be too self righteous. Although Huang puzhan appreciates you, it doesn''t mean you can bully within Huang Ji. This is not a place where you can fool around!" another powerful emperor Ji slowly opened his mouth.


    You know, the Bu family has a great influence at home. It can be said that it is one of the top forces. Bu Xinghui came to Huangji for Huangpu ice, which is a great good thing for Huangji.


    Huangji takes great care of Bu Xinghui. He is basically regarded as the candidate for the future uncle. Therefore, even if he knows what''s going on, Huangji people also know how to stand in line and choose. In order to offend a walker for a boy of unknown origin, the emperor can''t do such a thing.


    "Boy, what else can you be arrogant at this stage? If you shrink up, you''ll die if you dare to appear so arrogant now!" Mao Zushan sneered repeatedly, and his eyes were cold and murderous. His youngest son and favorite xuansun died in front of him. Why didn''t he make his murderous intention boil? He looked around and said coldly, "this young man doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and doesn''t give you the emperor''s face. Now he''s looking for death and provoking your emperor''s majesty. How about I kill him for your emperor?"


    At the scene, a group of emperor''s strong men were silent, and no one spoke, but many people stared at Ye Chong to prevent him from escaping again.


    "This man must die, or gu''er will die in peace!" Song Gu''s father looked gloomy and wanted to swallow Ye Chong at the moment.


    "It seems that I have nothing to say?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. He knew that the current situation was unfavorable to him. Even if Huang Ji is optimistic about himself, he can''t offend Bu family for him. The best outcome is that he gives way at the moment. Both sides regard it as nothing happened. As for what fair explanation, just listen to it as a joke.


    If he acts wantonly, it is obvious that the emperor''s people don''t mind being shot at all.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll ask you for the last time!" this time Huang Pudai opened his mouth. He looked very cold.


    Ye Chong shook his head slowly without saying anything more.


    Mao Zushan sneered when he saw this scene. He was a very powerful semi saint. At the moment, with a pat of his right hand, his armor turned into a set of war armor and covered him. Then he came towards the former with a long gun.


    Ye Chong stared at him indifferently. At the moment, although his heavenly disaster is coming to an end, it can lead the final heavenly disaster to fall at any time. In addition, he urged the Jidao nine changes to be infinitely close to the sage. With that set of war armor, even if there is no Jidao nine changes, it is very extraordinary.


    At the moment, Mao Zushan approached wearing a war armor. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Hiss --"


    Ye Chong cuts out obliquely with a long blue knife and directly tears the air, making a strange sound in the void.


    The two sides contacted instantly, and ye Chong and Mao Zushan directly bombarded each other hundreds of times. This is the duel of war armor. The war armor on both sides belongs to the saint level. It is very powerful and the attack is strong and sharp.


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chong''s long knife moves, and the flame formed by the rosefinch method appears on the blade. He shoots out to the front to annihilate the sky.


    Mao Zushan turned his long gun to block Ye Zhong''s blow, but it was useless. His long gun swung slightly and was shocked open.


    After the two sides stepped back at the same time, they roared together again, directly from the ground to the sky, and had an extremely fierce confrontation. At the beginning, Mao Zushan still had an advantage, but with the passage of time, ye Chong became more and more adapted to the war armor, and his attack became more and more fierce and terrible.


    "Poof --"


    Mao Zushan suddenly staggered back a few steps after five hundred moves. It was difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1224

    "Boom --"


    Mao Zushan changed color instantly. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong was so sharp. At the beginning, he could maintain an invincible situation if he was not familiar with the war armor. Now, as he gradually adapted to the war armor, even Mao Zushan noticed that he seemed to be suppressed. This seems to only show that ye Chong''s war instinct is really too strong and can easily adapt to any situation. People like Ye Chong are born for war.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mao Zushan gnashed his teeth, waved his long gun and flew out into a fierce attack. This attack was extremely terrible. It can be said that it was the ultimate killing move of his war armor. If he was hit, he would have no way to survive.


    Ye Chong sneered. The war armor on his body burst out the smell of the road. At the same time, he stepped back tens of thousands of meters to avoid the fatal blow. Immediately, his hands crossed, the blue knife in his hand was like a cold moon, and the knife awn covered the front.


    Mao Zushan wanted to step back at the moment, but it was too late. He was shocked. A knife mark appeared on the war armor on his body. The smell of the road spread from the war armor seemed to be in danger at the moment.


    "No, stop him quickly!" below, Huang pubing changed color. She didn''t think that ye Chong could be so powerful after getting the war holy armor, as if this war holy armor was tailor-made for him.


    You know, Mao Zushan is a real semi saint. He wears a war armor and is infinitely close to the saint, but he was defeated by Ye Chong.


    Many people below were shocked and didn''t expect this scene. Although the war armor won by Ye Chong is really extraordinary, it also shows that ye Chong has strong combat power from the side. After all, no matter how powerful the war armor is, the people who need to be urged are powerful.


    The two elders of Huangji now put on the war armor and rushed to the sky, killing Ye Chong. Song Gu''s father also put on the war armor and rushed to the sky.


    The speed of these three people can be said to be incomparably fast. They are still on the way, but they have shot separately to hang Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t see them. He hurried and shrunk into inches. After wearing the war armor, his speed was unimaginable. He could only see his figure like lightning, occasionally appearing in a corner, but he couldn''t catch it at all.


    "Qiang --"


    The blue knife in his hand cut across Mao Zushan again. This time, he urged the invisible. In an instant, the terrible knife awn swept out, making the sky burst.


    "Click --"


    With a crisp sound, Mao Zushan, who had lost his long gun, could not resist such a terrible attack. He only had time to avoid it, but there were cracks in his war armor, and he could no longer explode his power.


    At this time, three masters in war armor came. They fought fiercely in cold sweat to block Ye Chong. Because if the four people work together and watch ye Zhong cut off Mao Zushan, it will be an earth shaking event.


    Mao Zushan trembled all over. Even if he was a semi saint, he was in a cold sweat at the moment. At the moment, he got rid of his war armor. What he didn''t want to do was to step back.


    However, ye Chong couldn''t let him retreat like this. At the moment, he urged the only holy palace, and his combat power soared again. He was immune to the attack of the three strong men for a period of time, and then he killed him from the encirclement of the three.


    "Is it too slow to think about going at this time?" Ye Chong came out with a horizontal knife and burst out with golden light. At the moment, the golden blood was completely urged by him. He did not destroy the power of the golden body, which was even more terrible under the action of the war holy armor.


    Mao Zushan''s scalp is numb with fear at the moment. He is indeed a semi saint, but he can''t stop Ye Chong''s attack just now when he was wearing a war holy armor, let alone now. At this moment, he had nothing to say and turned and left.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong''s fist blasted out towards the front. The rune printed by the emperor covered between his fingers and palms, turned into a powerful blow and directly fell on Mao Zushan. Such a blow contains the charm of a great road, inspired by the war armor, infinitely close to the attack of the sage.


    Mao Zushan didn''t have time to scream. Under this blow, he turned into a pile of blood mud and splashed everywhere. His gods didn''t rush out in time, but completely destroyed both form and spirit.


    "This boy is terrible, isn''t he? His combat power is so amazing that he is clearly the king, and even the semi saint can''t stop him!" below, many Huangji people are shocked, and some people have a strange sense of regret in their hearts.


    "Waste!"


    Ye Chong turns back indifferently, and then kills song Gu''s father. He doesn''t care about the other two powerful emperors, but is ready to destroy song Gu''s father first.


    "There''s a lot of trouble. This guy is going to kill uncle song, too. Go and invite some elders to control the real war armor to stop him, otherwise, he''ll have a lot of fun today." Huang pubing''s look changed, and he had a hunch that the most troublesome situation might appear.


    On the sky screen, the war continued. Ye Chong fought against three with one. He was full of confidence and strength. At the beginning, he occasionally urged various supernatural powers to remove the offensive of the three. But in the end, he was more and more powerful. He began to adapt himself to the flesh body stepping into the third day ladder. The light of the golden body shone, almost turning the blue war armor into gold.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to use his flesh against the war armor in front of him. Because he knew that in this way, he could sharpen his flesh again.


    Fortunately, ye Zhong still knows his situation at the moment. He didn''t force him to do so. Instead, he fought three with one enemy. He became more and more calm, but the attack became more and more fierce.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Ye Chong was powerful and the attack was fierce. With a knife in the air, he directly unloaded song Gu''s father''s right arm and let the blood gush on his shoulder.


    Song Gu''s father screamed and his heart was full of fear. The horror of the young man in front of him was really beyond imagination. With one enemy against three, he could be so frightened that he simply couldn''t hold on. He bit his teeth, decided to give up revenge at this moment, turned and left.


    "Don''t you want to fight for your waste son? How can you become waste?" how can ye Chong let him leave alive. Now he chased the past and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    The two Huangji masters in the rear were sweating. They also went all out in this war, but they couldn''t stop Ye Chong at all. They knew that they couldn''t be intact at the moment unless ye Chong gave Huangji face back and didn''t want to hurt them.


    "Boom --"


    The attack in front is fierce, the Rune of the avenue flashes continuously, and the void collapses continuously. Holding a blue knife, ye Chong cut off song Gu''s father''s hands and feet one after another, which made him look scared and spit blood.


    "Poof --"


    A blow came out. There was no suspense. Another semi Saint exploded, with no bones and no gods. However, ye Chong was very careful this time. Instead of completely destroying his war armor, he carefully unloaded it. At the moment, he waved his hand and put it away.


    Many people were jealous of this scene. Any set of war armor is invincible. Even within the great forces at home, there are only a few sets. Any set is invaluable. Now the leaf weight is good, and another set is captured in an instant. As long as it is repaired a little, it can be used.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, a terrible wave came from the depths of the emperor''s pole, and someone was killed in the top war armor of the family.


    Ye Chong''s face coagulated. It seems that time is really running out. He must kill Bu Xinghui before these people come, otherwise, the opportunity will be very slim.


    "Shua --"


    At the moment, he didn''t care about the two fearless emperors behind him. Instead, he stepped on the ground and killed them on the ground. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Ye Chong, stop it. You didn''t hurt the emperor''s strong man. I understand your mind. You can step down now and treat it as if everything hasn''t happened. The second uncle will give you a fair explanation in the future, and you can''t kill him yet!" Huang pubing said solemnly.


    But at this step, how could ye Chong stop? He immediately came to the front of Huang pubing and swept out in front of him.


    "Stop him at all costs!" Huang pubing changed color and began to drink. She didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong. She would kill Bu Xinghui anyway.


    The two emperors above the sky looked at each other, desperate to stop Ye Chong.


    However, ye chonggen didn''t care about them, but desperate to kill the past where Bu Xinghui was. Obviously, even if he was seriously injured, he had to kill Bu Xinghui first. He was talking about something else.


    At this stage, bu Xinghui finally couldn''t keep his detachment and calmness, but it was difficult to see the extreme. Ye Chong dared to be so domineering and unscrupulous in front of Huang Ji. He was fearless!


    Bu Xinghui kept retreating. He was not afraid of powerful people, because everyone was afraid of each other and could not die. But he really saw people like Ye Zhong for the first time. At this moment, a strong regret appeared in his heart. If ye Zhong had known that he acted so bravely, he wouldn''t have done anything to the other party.


    Bu Xinghui clenched his teeth and stepped back quickly. His body turned into a virtual shadow. He kept shrinking. His speed was fast to the extreme. He wanted to escape here and talk about other things.

 Chapter 1225

    Bu Xinghui obviously mastered some kind of rapidity. At this moment, he was desperate to urge, and the speed was extremely fast, which was dazzling. In the face of such speed, if ordinary people, even semi saints may not be able to catch up. It can be said that in this situation, he was born in an invincible position, and few people can catch up with him.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong''s skill of shrinking the earth into inches is a unique skill of the human race. In the world, only Kunpeng can compare it.


    It can be said that Bu Xinghui urged this speed to flee in front of Ye Chong, which is equivalent to teaching others to teach others. It has no meaning and function at all.


    Almost at the first time, ye Chong chased him and hanged Bu Xinghui''s head with a long blue knife to kill him.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible sense of crisis appeared in Ye Zhong''s mind. He saw Bu Xinghui quickly offer several life-saving things and directly burst in mid air. It was extremely powerful.


    "Forbidden devices, I didn''t expect this guy to have so many forbidden devices. It seems that his life is really valuable!" Ye Zhong sneered at this scene. Then one side of his body avoided such an attack. At the same time, he urged the stars to change and point to one side, and immediately guided the attack formed by the explosion of these forbidden devices to one side.


    The whole sky curtain broke at this moment, and the consequences of the explosion of forbidden devices were very terrible, which immediately lit up many defense arrays inside Huangji. Those Huangji strongmen who had originally come to intercept Ye Chong had to control the array at this moment, because if they did not resist that fluctuation, the fluctuation of the explosion of forbidden devices would be enough to make Huangji lose nearly half of his hands.


    This is the power of forbidden weapons. Although the number of times is limited, the power is far above the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers. If used properly, even saints can kill.


    "This waste, use the forbidden device at the critical moment. Isn''t it your own death?" the several Huangji elders are jumping angrily in the distance at the moment. They can''t wait to come quickly to save Bu Xinghui, but at the moment, bu Xinghui is good. He''s actually looking for his own death. There''s a feeling of crashing into the ground.


    "Without the forbidden device, I''d like to see what you can do!" Ye Chong smiled and stepped forward step by step to the place where Bu Xinghui was. Although his steps were slow, his actions were extremely fast.


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill me!" Bu Xinghui gnashed his teeth. The next moment, he pulled out a jade pendant and quickly crushed it.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, a terrible sage''s authority spread out, swept to everyone and shocked all the fluctuations in the field. At the moment, a light and shadow appeared in the broken jade pendant. This is a man in white. Although his face is ordinary, he has a very powerful demeanor. At the moment, he frowned and said faintly: "who dares to fight my direct descendants?"


    "It''s the ancestor of the Bu family. Bu startles the dragon!"


    Many of the emperor''s most powerful people are cold. This Bu Jing dragon is a very powerful saint in the sea. He has survived for many years. In legend, he has fallen long ago. I didn''t expect that there is still breath today.


    "I want to kill!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t frown. He had seen no demon holy emperor like the emperor that day. How could he be afraid of a saint?


    At this moment, he strode forward. At this moment, the immortal golden body, the only divine palace, the seal of the human emperor, the avenue of mending the sky, the real dragon magic power and other magic powers and mysteries gathered together, evolved into an extremely terrible blow and went to the front.


    "A brand is trying to stop me? Crazy people talk about dreams!"


    "Junior!"


    The mark of Bu Jinglong''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. It was obviously unexpected that a mere junior dared to shoot him. At this moment, he also shot quickly.


    This is a terrible duel. The two sides will compress thousands of moves into one move. It is almost to the extreme. They will be born and die between lightning and flint. But the final result shocked everyone. Ye Chong cut off the brand of Bu Jinglong with one blow.


    This result makes everyone speechless. It''s a saint! Even if there is only a wisp of brand, but a saint is a saint, there is nothing to say.


    In the distance, those Huangji elders were stunned. At the moment, they were a little hesitant. They didn''t know whether they could stop Ye Chong if they came forward. Because even Bu Jinglong, a powerful saint, was blocked by Ye Chong. If others want to block the path of heavy leaves, it is hard to imagine what will happen.


    "Little beast, dare you!" Bu Xinghui''s soul and courage were broken. At the moment, he trembled back and looked extremely frightened.


    "Young master ye, if you want to kill Bu Xinghui here, you will offend our emperor and the Bu family. Is it really worth it?" Huang pubing sighed and opened his mouth, knowing that he could not stop Ye Zhong.


    "Is there any difference whether I do it or not?" Ye Chong smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Huang pubing was speechless for a while, but it was like what ye Zhong said. No matter whether he killed Bu Xinghui today or not, the Bu family will never give up. It can be said that there is no difference in everything.


    "Just understand!" Ye Chong smiled, and the blue knife in his hand cut out at this moment, with incomparable strength.


    "Hurry, save the next Xinghui childe at all costs, otherwise our emperor will be implicated!" Huang pubing ordered anxiously.


    "Poof --"


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they moved, they were not as fast as ye Chong. They were just a blow. Bu Xinghui didn''t even have time to scream. His head was split in an instant. The God turned directly into golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The blood splashed and dyed the sky red. Even Huang pubing was sprinkled with a little blood light.


    "You --"


    Huang pubing''s delicate body trembled slightly. At the moment, it seemed that she was extremely angry. Her face was covered with cold frost. The cold voice said, "you really dare to kill Bu Xinghui. It''s really reckless. All Huang Ji''s people must take him down!"


    However, at the moment, those Huangji elders Bing who rushed to Huangji didn''t take direct action, but escorted huangpubing and huangpudai to the rear, for fear that ye Chong would get angry and kill these important people together.


    "What dare you? I still said that. Since he wanted to kill me at the beginning, could he only allow him to kill me, but could not let me fight back and kill him?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    In fact, the evidence has long been conclusive. Huangji people know that in the past, bu Xinghui tried to kill Ye Zhong many times, and they even protected them all the way. Now at this step, they still want to fight for bu Xinghui, which makes Ye Zhongxin''s hair cold and a cold smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Roar --"


    The roar came out. From far to near, several old emperor yuan appeared wearing war armor. Each of them was extremely cautious and dignified. They didn''t dare to approach at the first time, but surrounded ye from a distance.


    Obviously, these Huangji people are very afraid of Ye Chong at the moment. If they can not do it, they naturally don''t want to do it.


    Ye Chong glanced around and shook his head. Anyway, Huang Ji was kind to him. He was not the one who would bite the hand that feeds him. From this moment on, in his opinion, he had cleared up with Huang Ji.


    He turned and left, ready to leave the small world of Huangji. However, in the middle of the sky, a huge array suddenly fell, which directly imprisoned the surrounding space, so that ye Chong couldn''t leave.


    Ye Chong frowned, slowly turned back and stared at Huang pubing in the distance. She had reached this step. Was she still determined to leave herself?


    Huang pubing walked out again. She held the array flag and whispered slowly: "pay attention, everyone. This person''s strength is unimaginable. If you want to make a move, you must do your best. You can''t let him leave. Otherwise, it''s impossible for us to find his trace in the future."


    "Really?" Ye Chong stared at the front, didn''t make a move, but shouted, "I don''t want to have a hard time with you Huangji. At this moment, I haven''t killed a Huangji man, which has explained my attitude. Ice girl, don''t force me!"


    Huang pubing stared at Ye Chong for a while, then turned around and said faintly, "don''t talk more nonsense with him. Take it down. You can''t let him escape."


    "Yes --"


    Although the emperor''s powerful people around them don''t want to fight, they are very afraid, but they have to fight at the moment. They are led by several veterans wearing war armor. They are very powerful. Although some are only the cultivation of jutiao xiongzhu, their combat power is unimaginable under the support of war armor.


    "Whew --"


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. At this step, he still didn''t want to fight against the emperor''s people, but chose to break through the big array and leave.


    "Boom --"


    He tried his best, and every blow was terrible. He fell directly into the big array above the sky, making the big array shake constantly. Because what ye Chong moves is the key point of the large array. If it is damaged, the large array will be broken. After all, he has the cultivation of Fuwang. It''s not difficult to see through these.


    "Little fellow, let''s get caught. Our emperor asked himself that he treated you well. He kindly trained you with gold body pills, but in the end you betrayed our family!" an elder killed him, and his war armor burst out a terrible light.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say much. At this point, how could he be grateful. From the emperor''s attitude at the moment, he understood that the family did not want to cultivate him. He just wanted to get the secret of his immortal golden body. Even after he reached a certain level of cultivation, Huang Ji would even make a strong move to seize its origin. Ye Zhong didn''t want to guess like this, but Huang Ji''s actions today made him clear that his guess was mostly right.

 Chapter 1226

    "Dang --"


    Ye Chong made a strong shot and constantly bombarded the array. At the same time, he fought back occasionally. Each blow defeated the elder who killed the emperor. Obviously, the war armor on Huang Jiyuan is not as good as that on Ye Chong. Of course, this is not all due to the war armor. It can be said that in terms of war instinct and amazing battle, this emperor''s elder is not as heavy as ye.


    In the rear, two more Huangji elders wearing war armor were killed soon. The three were very cautious, surrounded and killed him, and used the most powerful means. Each other was ruthless and invincible.


    Ye Da Da opened and closed, wearing a light blue war holy armor. He broke out his terrible combat power. With each blow, the waves close to the sage spread out and spread in all directions. It can be said that he was free and invincible.


    The three Huangji elders worked together, and they cooperated with each other, which was obviously better than the action of Mao Zushan and others. But still unable to break Ye Zhong''s defense. If he hadn''t killed one of the elders in the emperor''s favor, he could have destroyed one of them at the moment.


    "Little rabbit, you are really a white eyed wolf. You swallowed four of our family''s strongest gold body pills and got unspeakable luck, but you defected at the critical moment. We can''t keep you!" an old man roared.


    Ye Chong said calmly: "I''ve been merciful. If it weren''t for your emperor''s face, you wouldn''t know how many times you''ve died. Moreover, you not only saved Huang pubing, but also brought you Nirvana fruit. According to my gambling agreement with Huang pubing, she owes me all these gold body pills. I don''t owe you anything, and you''re not qualified to let me owe you anything!"


    Ye Chong looked extremely indifferent. According to the agreement, it''s understandable that he got these golden body pills. Moreover, if it weren''t for his words, the emperor would never get Nirvana fruit, and would never become incomparably powerful, so as to refine the golden body pills.


    In short, all this is Ye Chong''s credit. He got the golden body pill because he had great merit, not because he owed something to each other.


    "Ye, we admit that you have done a lot of credit, and our young lady owes you a lot of things. You are indeed qualified to enjoy our golden body pill! But you have caused great disaster today. You dare to kill the young master of the Bu family and bring disaster to Huangji! Now you are arrested, so that Huangji can explain to the Bu family, and we can find a way Save your life! "Said another elder.


    Ye Chong sneered and didn''t speak.


    The war between the two sides continued and became more and more intense. If ye Chong had not been merciful for several times, those Huangji courtyards had fallen down. I don''t know how many times.


    Ye Chong made a strong move again, hit them back, and then said coldly: "I don''t want to continue talking nonsense with you. I''ve been merciful for so many times. You should know that if you force me again, if you accidentally miss, even I can''t protect you. You let me leave, I will naturally bear the business of Bu family and won''t fall on you!"


    An elder sneered and said in a deep voice, "anyway, you can''t just leave and swallow three second-class gold body pills. Then you want to leave like this. You don''t really think there are such cheap things in the world?"


    Ye important shakes his head. At this stage, there is nothing to say. If he really stays, even if he cares about his feelings, Huangji people will never care about his feelings. Most of them will kill him, refine his origin, and hand over his body to the Bu family to solve everything. This is the best choice.


    Therefore, even if ye Zhong is afraid of some past feelings and is unwilling to kill Huangji with a strong hand, he must not stay.


    "If you let me leave when I''m a friend, I''ll remember these kindness. Maybe there will be better cooperation opportunities in the future, won''t you?" Ye Chong stared at the front and said seriously.


    All the elders of the emperor couldn''t help laughing. In their view, ye Chong is just an alien guy. In this area at home, there is no power, foundation and background. Under such circumstances, they actually want to talk about cooperation. Isn''t this a joke?


    At least in the eyes of Huangji people, ye Chong''s combat power is very precious. Since he can''t keep his combat power at the moment, it''s definitely a good thing to get his origin. Since they choose so at the moment, they can''t let Ye Chong leave.


    "In order to show sincerity, I can even give you some of my origin and let you integrate into your blood, how?" this is Ye Chong''s biggest concession. If it weren''t for the three second-class gold body pills, how could he make such a choice in terms of his character?


    The elders looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. What''s the role of a wisp of origin? It''s meaningless. If they can leave leaf weight, they can have as many origins as they want.


    "It seems that you are really not ready to live in harmony with me. You not only want all my origins, but also give my body to the people of the Bu family, forcing me to a dead end!" ye Chongshen said with unspeakable indifference.


    "You will naturally know how we choose, but at least you can''t go at the moment. How''s everything? Let''s talk about it in detail after the return of those masters and giants!" a very old emperor slowly opened his mouth and heard a very indifferent voice.


    Ye Zhong laughed when he heard the speech. His voice was very cold and indifferent. He just said slowly: "You can talk. If I really get rid of the war armor here and get caught, the first thing you have to do is directly turn my head off? And after refining my origin, you have to explore the secret of cultivating immortal golden body in my divine consciousness, right?"


    Both sides have said this for their own sake. It can be said that they have completely broken and torn their faces. There is nothing to explain and hide, because such words have no meaning at all.


    "You''re right. You can''t destroy the golden body forever. We''re very curious about how you cultivate the immortal golden body. Moreover, most of your physique is among the three thousand gods. The first generation in the top ten can get your origin, which is equivalent to directly cultivating a teenager!" An old man sneered and opened his mouth with Yin pity. What else to hide?


    "It seems that I don''t need to worry about your so-called kindness. If I do it again, I won''t continue to show mercy. At that time, don''t cry for my father and mother. I think I have a white eyed wolf!" Ye Chong sneered repeatedly, and his voice became extremely cold.


    "What friendship and kindness do we have with you? We give you the golden body pill, but we just want to thoroughly cultivate you and make your immortal golden body more rich. At that time, refining you will be meaningful! It''s like farmers raising pigs. They always have to be fat, and then slaughtering is meaningful, isn''t it?"


    Both sides have reached this point? What else can we hide? They have completely torn their faces. A middle-aged strong man wearing a war armor comes here. At the moment, he sneers and speaks recklessly.


    The war between the two sides began again. This time, these people knew that it was impossible to persuade Ye Zhong to surrender. They had to do their best.


    Four elders wearing war armor shot, and each one''s combat power was infinitely close to the sage and killed them together.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes are also very cold. There is an amazing light in his eyes. It burns like a torch. The blue knife in his hand sweeps across the four directions. Many opponents in the big battlefield are incomparably strong.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    It can be said that the two sides collided with each other, and all kinds of huge roars continued to be heard. A piece of offensive swept out. The gun shadow, sword awn and knife wind collided continuously, and the roar of mountain collapse and tsunami continued to be issued.


    At the same time, in the distance, there are many strong men wearing war armor and drawing out bows and crossbows. Their every blow is also incomparably powerful and full of shocking taste.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and pointed the wind onto the blue long knife in his hand. A devastating blade swept towards the front. Instead of worrying about other people, he stepped on the ground and shrunk into inches. A recognized person killed the past and cut his war armor.


    "Poof --"


    Under the siege of several people, he hit one of them directly with such a powerful means, which made him spit blood and his war armor broke several times.


    All the people below are discolored. I can''t imagine that in this case, there is no way to hurt Ye Chong and seriously hurt an elder. This is enough to show that ye Chong is powerful. His courage is really terrible. If there was no mercy before, I''m afraid Huang Ji has been seriously killed and injured at the moment.


    "Don''t let him go. If such a person leaves, he will definitely feed the tiger and leave it at all costs!" Huang pubing drank and made the elders who had been guarding them do it.


    The two elders looked at each other and killed at the same time, because at this point, they had no choice.


    In an instant, the two sides collided with each other, shining brightly in the mid air, and constantly evolving. The light beams were all over the void, and the war was fierce in an instant. I don''t know how many times.


    At the moment, there are six veterans wearing war armor. They all want to use the most powerful means to completely suppress Ye Chong and completely massacre. The war has become extremely fierce at the moment.

 Chapter 1227

    At this moment, ye Chong had to urge the nine changes of Jidao and push his combat power to the peak. After breaking through the siege, he rushed to the sky and wanted to find a way to leave the imperial territory.


    Because, after all, this is the nest of Huangji. It''s hard to imagine what kind of combat power it has. If it goes on for a long time, even if ye Chong thinks he is invincible, he will probably suffer a heavy loss. If such cognition is correct, if you still feel that you can be invincible in the world and no one can leave you, the final result may be very cruel and die miserably.


    However, at the moment, six strong men in war armor are fighting, and each has at least the fighting power of saints to surround him. Such a situation can be said to be extremely severe. He is surrounded by many strong players and can''t break through.


    "Qiang --"


    God''s light is like blood. A strong man in front holds a blood sword. At this moment, an indescribable light erupts and cuts out towards the front. At this moment, there are Dao Dao runes spreading out, which crowded the whole void and covered Ye Chong''s whole person below.


    Ye Chong had to resist with the blue long knife in his hand. He urged sky mending. The past, present and future forces intertwined on the long knife in his hand, turned into a terrible offensive and spread out, making the void roar.


    This is an indescribable war. Both sides have no reservation and mercy. They are trying their best. It can be said that either you die or I die, which is extremely fierce.


    At this moment, other strong men could not intervene, because each blow of the person who took the shot was infinitely close to the combat power of the sage, and the threat similar to the sage was spreading out, tearing the whole sky apart, as if heaven and earth were upside down and the road was reincarnated.


    Ye Chong could not have supported the siege of the six strong men, but he mastered the changing stars and urged them many times, which made the six strong men kill each other. In the end, he was afraid of him and had to be careful.


    "Ye Zhong, if you look back now, you may still have a glimmer of life. I will try my best to save your life, but if you are still stubborn, no one can be sure what the final outcome will be!" Huang Ji''s middle-aged strong man is extremely fierce at the moment, and his face is cold. He spoke in a cold voice at the moment.


    Ye Chong was too lazy to respond. At the moment, the blue long knife in his hand came out. Both sides have completely torn their faces. The war has reached such a point. What else to say? Can only completely distinguish between life and death.


    The middle-aged man sneered repeatedly, and then saw him offer a big tripod in an instant. This is an imitation of the Jidao holy soldier. With the war holy armor, it broke out indescribable combat power in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    The tripod mouth poured down, and indescribable waves spread out, making the traces of the great road appear on the sky. Obviously, the middle-aged man is an incomparably powerful semi saint. At the moment, he wears a war holy armor to urge the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, and naturally wants to give full play to his strength.


    The blue long knife in Ye Chong''s hand constantly cuts out. Each blow contains the power of magic. He tears the space and blocks the attacks.


    However, the six strong men are really too strong, and they know each other very well. They cooperate with each other every time. Some are responsible for attack and some are responsible for defense. Ye was so tired that he just stopped the middle-aged man''s blow, but a shocking sword on one side roared again, like a galaxy, with unparalleled sharpness.


    This is an extremely amazing sword, which gives full play to the power of war holy armor and Jidao holy soldier imitation, which is unimaginable. The vast sword fell from the sky and covered everything in an instant.


    "Dang --"


    Ye Chong didn''t step back. At this moment, if he stepped back and had the intention of retreating, he was doomed to failure. The Rune of rosefinch method appeared on the long knife in his hand. This knife contained infinite fire and roared away towards the front. In an instant, it tore the vast sky, as if it was opening the world, and burned all around.


    The long Sabre and the long sword roared together in an instant, and the deafening sound spread out. The extremely dazzling light swept through the four directions, making Tianyu dilapidated, and there were cracks in the surrounding space.


    However, such a terrible scene is just a momentary war. In addition, there are five strong men who are making continuous moves. Such offensives come together, and even the saints will frown when they see it. It is conceivable how dangerous the situation Ye Zhong is facing.


    This is a confrontation and struggle at the level of infinitely close to saints.


    None of these people are saints, but they all wear war armor, which makes their combat power incomparable terror. When they reach a level, their combat power is far beyond imagination.


    It is conceivable that ye Zhong is facing pressure. But his expression was incomparably indifferent. At the moment, there was no wave in his heart, but kept himself in a relatively calm and calm attitude, facing all possible situations at the moment.


    Three hundred rounds passed quickly, and ye Chong''s eyes became very dignified. He knew that if he continued like this, he would probably be unable to hold on, and he had to find a way to break through.


    "Boom --"


    His momentum continued to climb in an instant. The immortal golden body and the only God ring were completely urged at the moment, and the golden light shone, which instantly improved his combat power to the extreme. Even his light blue war armor seemed to turn into gold at this moment.


    Then, ye Zhong recognized the weakest of the six. He concentrated his offensive and fell on him, trying to contain and intercept him.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s offensive is approaching the extreme. Each attack is like a fleeting shadow, incomparably strong and terrible.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    After a series of startling clashes, ye Chong cut out with a long blue knife. When each blow fell, it was incomparably strong. It shocked the weakest of the six people to retreat and almost burst his body.


    If it had not been for the protection of war armor, the emperor''s elder would have collapsed. Because his strength is just the peak hero, which is equivalent to Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment, and his war holy armor is not as good as ye Chong''s war holy armor. Of course, this will happen.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s attack became more and more violent and terrible. Every blow he made was dazzling. He cut the avenue against the road and covered the 3000 Avenue. The terror spread out, making him more brave and incomparably powerful.


    "We must suppress him. We want to get his origin. You should understand how terrible this origin is!" the coldest middle-aged strong man drank and opened his mouth. In his eyes, ye Chong was like meat on the backing plate.


    "His blood is really powerful. It is definitely the top ten blood among the three thousand gods. If we can get his origin, we can take this opportunity to break through and become an invincible saint as long as we get a trace of it!" someone said excitedly. If they had done it for the emperor, then they did it for themselves at the moment, Only by killing Ye Chong and getting his origin can they get unspeakable benefits.


    Ye Chong felt great pressure. At this moment, the six strong men became a little crazy. Before, they would pay attention to their own defense, but now they can''t care about it. Instead, they made crazy moves just to win Ye Chong.


    "Kill!"


    He broke out again and knew that he had to find a way to kill the weakest one. Otherwise, he could not break out. If he was careless, he might really die here today.


    "Boom --"


    The seal of the emperor of man and the magic power of the real dragon kill out, just like a big seal entangled by endless dragon shadows.


    At this moment, ye Chong urges this attack, which is extremely terrible. It can be said to be amazing, just like an unparalleled Terran emperor. This blow has passed through the ancient and modern future, with unlimited power, and the black breath is earth shaking at this moment.


    He still targeted his offensive at the weakest strong one, which made everyone see through his mind. Obviously, he was ready to kill one of them and then talk about the others.


    "Click --"


    The sky curtain broke at this moment. A man''s imperial seal smashed the weakest strong man out. At the same time, he crossed his arms to block the attack, and the arm guard of the war armor burst in an instant.


    "Dang Dang --"


    At the same time, ye Chong was also under an indescribable attack. The other five strong men shot together, leaving traces on his war holy armor, which was almost broken.


    Ye Chong looked cold, his feet shrunk into inches, and constantly avoided the terrorist attack. He killed the strong man in front of him.


    The deafening sound kept coming out. Ye Chong''s attack was fierce and decisive. Each attack contained a kind of great terror.


    His whole battle blood seemed to be boiling and burning. Each blow was extremely terrible and came out one after another towards the front.


    "Click --"


    Another blow, the sound of fragmentation came out, and countless people were stunned. In this case, ye Chong even tore the war armor on the surface of the weakest elder, and it was completely broken.


    "You --"


    The strong man''s soul and courage are broken. At the moment, he retreats with a great change in his face. It is obvious that he is aware of something. He knows that ye Chong must kill himself. He retreats madly.


    But in this case, even if he stepped back, ye Zhong had locked it. At the moment, his strong hand was just a blow, which directly turned it into a blood mist, splashed blood and broken bones, and then turned into ashes.


    "He is so powerful!" countless strong people change color at the moment and fear to the extreme.

 Chapter 1228

    All the emperor''s strong people feel numb. What kind of existence have they provoked? In this case, one of their elders can be beheaded. If it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid that only when those palm bearers and giants come can they block him. As for others, there is no hope at all. It''s just a young man. The emperor''s cultivation can be so strong that it''s unimaginable. I don''t know how terrible it is.


    "Form an array and destroy it!"


    The remaining five elders drank and opened their mouths at the same time. They urged the five runes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth at the same time. At the same time, the avenue lights intertwined and circulated with each other, forming a breath of terror and spreading out. In an instant, the extremely terrible combat power spread out.


    This is the bottom card of these emperors. They master this big array and can press one with five. They are very powerful.


    Below, many of Huangji''s strong men frown. It is said that such a large array can only be urged when Huangji encounters a great threat. Now, it''s good. In the face of only one leaf weight, we have to urge, which can be said to be a very rare thing.


    Huang pubing looked extremely cold at the moment. She didn''t think she needed to deal with a leaf weight. At the moment, she called many elders and Dharma protectors who were still in the imperial pole, so that they prepared all kinds of soldiers to destroy Ye Chong at all costs.


    Fire dragon cannons and other items were sent here, ready to be urged by the holy stone to destroy Ye Chong.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged. Although Ye Zhong didn''t know what would happen next, he didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he gave up entanglement with the five strong men, but stepped back and fled the blockade of the five people in an instant.


    The five strong men sneered and thought Ye Chong was afraid of them. Now they all approached as fast as lightning and were chasing Ye Chong.


    "There''s no time to play with them!" Ye Chong said to himself, looking dignified.


    At this moment, he directly took out an array map he had obtained in Sihuang and sprinkled it towards the front, so as to break the big array of Huangji sealing heaven and earth.


    With a roar, a huge crack appeared on the large array and a gap was opened.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t think of such an effect. It seems that the array map taken from the Fuwang that day is really big.


    "What? He could tear our Huangji''s war with a wave of his hand? You know, this was personally laid down by his ancestors. Although his power was less than 1% of that year, it was also......" all Huangji people were shocked.


    Ye Chong didn''t say much nonsense. As the king of talismans, he could see at a glance that the time this array could win was definitely not much. Then he turned directly into the gap and disappeared quickly.


    Such decisiveness stunned the emperor''s strong men. When they reacted, ye Chong had retreated with the array.


    "All hands, regardless of all costs. If he leaves alive, it will be a terrible disaster for us Huangji in the future!" Huang pubing''s beautiful eyes flashed. At the moment, his eyes were incomparably ruthless, and ordered to use the most powerful Jidao holy soldiers to tear the void and kill Ye Chong.


    "He has left. Even if we urge the Jidao holy soldier, we may not be able to kill him. Moreover, if we kill him in this way, we can''t get the origin at all and can''t explain to the Bu family. Let''s go after him and get his origin whatever we say. We can''t waste our golden body pill!" The middle-aged man among the elders said coldly and abruptly.


    Huang pubing nodded and waved.


    In the next moment, five elders in war armor killed quickly. They knew how to open their big array. Naturally, the big array could not intercept them. They killed Ye Chong at the first time.


    Soon, several strong men in war armor were killed quickly. They also chose to chase Ye Chong and want to bring his flesh back. Because the source in his body is really too attractive.


    "This is the human body medicine we have raised. Any trace of his origin is more precious than the golden body pill. It must not be lost, let alone fall into the hands of others!" some of the emperor''s own strong men drank and opened their mouth. At this stage, what else do they need to fear and take into account?


    Huang pubing frowned slightly. She was very beautiful and cold at the moment. She stared at the front like a unique demon queen and said slowly, "he doesn''t have time to open the space transmission array. No matter how fast he is, he can''t go anywhere. Everyone is ready. We must kill him when we drive the building ship!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar sounded, and Huangji, a huge war machine, was urged at this moment. Countless people began to make all kinds of preparations to drive the building ship out. On the vast border waters, if he is chased and killed by Huangji''s fleet, even if ye Chong has many means, it seems that there is only a dead end.


    Thousands of miles away from the emperor, ye Chong stopped quickly. Just now, with the help of all kinds of backhands he had prepared, he quickly retreated to the vast ocean, but at the moment, there was no boundary around, and he couldn''t distinguish the direction for a time.


    However, this feeling only appeared for a moment. Soon, the five Huangji elders who urged the formation appeared. Their war armor was covered with Ancient Runes, and each one''s eyes were very cold, so they looked at Ye Chong.


    "You really think I dare not kill you!" Ye Chong turned back and stared at the five people. His eyes were very calm, as if it was not him but others who were surrounded at the moment.


    Because after leaving Huangji, he has no worries at home. He can attack and defend. It can be said that he began to take the initiative. On this sea area, he can trigger a natural disaster at any time and kill all these opponents. But that was his big card after all. At the moment, he was really reluctant to urge.


    "You''re really arrogant. You''re just a human medicine we raised. Do you think you can turn over? It''s time to kill you. I''ll keep some thoughts for you, so that you can clearly feel how your origin feels when it is refined!" the only middle-aged man among the elders grinned at the moment, His smile was sad and had an indescribable feeling.


    "I''m looking forward to it very much. If I leave all the five wastes of you, what will the Huangji guys look like!" Ye Chong smiled. He was very belligerent at the moment and was ready to cut all the five strong people down in front of him with his own strength.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, these emperor''s strong men changed color instantly, and it was difficult to see the extreme. You know, their status in the emperor''s pole is not trivial, but at the moment, a young generation actually opened such a mouth and regarded them as prey and knife test stone, which didn''t make them depressed and spit blood.


    "For many years, maybe the sea is really too calm. Someone has forgotten how strong the emperor was. I really haven''t seen a young man like you for a long time. I don''t know how good or bad and how deep!"


    An old Huangji elder opened his mouth with pity. Then he waved his hand and formed a big array of five people to kill again.


    This is a battle between dragons and tigers. The two sides fight for life and death. There is nothing to say. Each other is wearing war armor. Every physical contact distorts the void like drawing paper.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a terrible energy wave spread out. Among the five elders, someone offered a fiery red stove. It is a forbidden device with powerful power. It can be urged several times in a lifetime.


    But at this moment, the powerful forbidden device was directly powerful, began to absorb the essence of the four sides, turned into a strong blow, and rolled over to the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Boom --"


    A river of fire spread all over the world, instantly making the sea smoke rise below, directly drying up a large area. Where the fire river reaches, even the space is burned into black, just like the flame at the beginning of the day, which can burn the road.


    Seeing this blow, the remaining four strong men stepped back at the same time, and then shot at each other to block Ye Chong''s retreat.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong had to face the blow head-on. He chose to fight with the rosefinch method. Although he blocked it, the blue war armor on his body trembled slightly, and his arms became blackened, which was not his whole body.


    "The boy said so much, but that''s all. Let''s go together. At the moment, the war armor is damaged. I want to see how long he can last!"


    If someone speaks, kill first.


    Ye Chong sneered. The long blue knife in his hand suddenly shone brightly and swept out directly towards the front. The knife awn surged out like an ocean. It can be said that it was an unparalleled terror and completely sealed the sky. This was the final kill. When waiting for these people to relax, it was a powerful blow. For this moment, ye Chong took a huge risk to block such a blow.


    "Dang --"


    At the same time, the Haotian pagoda emerged, suspended on the top of Ye Chong''s head, and scattered light, guarding his whole person below.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong gave up his defense and just protected himself with Haotian tower. The long knife in his hand cut out horizontally. The knife Qi roared vertically and horizontally, which can be called invincible.


    "Ah --"


    The elder who was targeted by Ye Chong now showed fire runes all over his body. Just now, he triggered the sky fire to kill Ye Chong, but now he was a sad roar and couldn''t bear such an attack.

 Chapter 1229

    "No, the five elements rotate. Come on!"


    On one side, the only middle-aged man among the five elders now drank and opened his mouth. At the same time, he killed first, and there were Avenue runes in his hands. The bright Rune emits a dazzling light at this moment, which makes people feel dazzling and almost unimaginable.


    The other four elders were just like him at the moment, with their hands open quickly. In an instant, the divine brightness began to twinkle behind them. At this moment, the light of the avenue in the hands of their five elders represents the five elements respectively. At this moment, they grow and destroy each other and blend with each other, so as to resist Ye Zhong''s attack.


    At the same time, the light of the five elements turned into an incomparably powerful blow and swept over where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong changed color instantly, and his heart shook incomparably, because this move is really too mysterious. It has a taste similar to sky mending. The only difference is that sky mending skills master the power of time, and their attack is the power of the five elements.


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal. When any kind of road is mastered to the extreme, it will play an unimaginable combat power.


    Ye Chong understood almost instantly that most of these tactics were created by the emperor Tianba body of the early generation for his descendants. Otherwise, these people, Huang Ji, are really not qualified to create such a secret technique.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also knew that he had missed an opportunity to kill. It was probably very difficult to find a way to kill someone again.


    "Shua --"


    At the moment, ye Chong had to fly back. He immediately stepped back for tens of miles, stepped on the sea and confronted the elders of the five emperors.


    Under his gaze, the original damaged set of war armor recovered rapidly, like the countercurrent of time, restored to its original appearance, and then covered the elder again. Although the old man''s injury did not recover, his combat power recovered to its peak after he put on the war armor again.


    This scene surprised Ye Chong. He didn''t expect that the source of the five elements could still be used in this way. Most of the five sets of war paladins representing the five elements coexist, just like one. If you want to destroy them, I''m afraid you need to destroy the five sets of war paladins at the same time, otherwise, it''s basically impossible.


    The time was not long. The old man, who had been critically injured, completely recovered his combat strength. He glared at Ye Chong and was angry in his eyes.


    "Young man, do you really think that you are invincible because of your strong body? As an outsider, how much do you know about the mysterious sea? Since ancient times, we have been extremely powerful in the sea. If we want to suppress you, there are some means that can make you die in peace!" the middle-aged man opened his mouth again. He was like the head of this group of elders, At the moment, he looked sinister and stared at Ye Zhong as if he were going to eat people.


    "You always have to fight. Only when you fight to the end will you five understand. Unless you can kill me, I will abolish you five together today. As for these five sets of war armor, I am very interested. If you can melt them into one, I must be able to further my combat power and even attack the saints!" Ye Chongfu began, The light blue war armor on his body has been turned into light gold. He stared at the five elders indifferently without fear. There is only dignified in his eyes.


    "You''re so angry, young man!" an old man said slowly. "Since you''re right with our emperor in the border area, you should know what happens when you die without a burial place!"


    The old man sneered again and again. He knew very well that other strong men of Huangji could not sit idly by and watch the development of things. At the moment, most of his lineal men and horses are dispatching troops and ready to send building ships to encircle Ye Zhong.


    Although the war holy armor is powerful, it is absolutely difficult to resist in the face of steel building ships. Under the bombardment of fire dragon guns, even saints have to retreat, not to mention just an outsider.


    When ye Zhong saw that these people didn''t continue to rush, he immediately wanted to understand what these people were doing. Most of them were waiting for backup and would continue to kill at any time. However, ye Chong had been guarding against them for a long time. Just now, during the war, he casually laid several talisman arrays to hide his breath. Although he could not last long, it could also make the later strong men of Huangji unable to chase them for a while.


    A cold smile appeared on the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. He stared at the front and said coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it? You, and you, were in the Huangji just now. If I didn''t care about the old feelings, I don''t know how many times I''d kill you. Since you really don''t know life or death, I''ll let you blood stain the sea today!"


    While talking, ye Chong stretched out his hand to instruct the elders without the slightest fear, which made these elders who were very high in the emperor look crazy and ugly at the moment.


    "Boy, you don''t know. This sea area is our emperor''s territory. Even soul chasers don''t dare to provoke us here. Don''t you really think that if you leave our emperor''s important place, you can escape completely? Naive!" the middle-aged man sneered repeatedly. He took the first shot and his hands burst out quickly, Drive the other four elders to fight towards the front.


    They were extremely cautious this time. Although they wanted to kill yechong, they would never choose a dangerous way, but wanted to kill yechong in the safest way.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, his feet shrunk to an inch to avoid their deadly attacks. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed, and the change of the elixir God, the only divine palace, the incarnation outside his body, the immortal golden body, etc. were all urged by him to continue to fight forward.


    "The means are good, but I don''t believe where you can go against the sky!" another elder sneered. He mastered the law of the water system. Now he shot on the sea, and the attack became more and more fierce and terrible.


    "You will soon know how far I can go against the sky!" Ye Chong opened his mouth with incomparable indifference. He urged the sky mending skill with both hands to resist the five element secret method.


    Obviously, although Ye Chong is very difficult and can''t be resisted by ordinary people, at the moment, the elders of the five emperors are not worried. They are all old gods, because they think they are very powerful, and they think that as long as ye Chong can be delayed here, ye Chong will only have a dead end when the building ship comes.


    "Young man, our emperor is very happy to see you. The blood of our emperor Tianba body has passed for decades, and there are few people who return to their ancestors. If we smelt your origin, we all have the opportunity to return to our ancestors. You are the most precious medicine of our family, and everyone will be moved!"


    "I originally wanted to keep you in Huangji. As a general, I occasionally asked you to give some origin, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know life or death and dared to rebel against our Huangji. In that case, I would kill you!"


    "After you die, we won''t waste your source. Even if it''s your body, it''s mostly a tonic. After giving an explanation to the Bu family, we''ll let Dan master refine your body into a blood pill in one vein, which can prolong your life for at least dozens of years!"


    "It''s really nice to see a strain of immortality struggling, hahaha --"


    Several semi saints are very ruthless, and their voices are extremely cold and indifferent. They all want to make a move to completely disturb Ye Zhong''s state of mind and kill him forcefully without giving him a chance.


    "This is your emperor''s nature. Pirates are pirates. They have no pursuit at all. They have lost the face of your ancestor Huangtianba!" Ye Chong shook his head slowly and looked very cold.


    "Boom --"


    He is killing quickly at the moment, trying to surprise each other.


    Seal the sky!


    At the same time, ye Chong''s nine day coffin appeared in his hand. He was like carrying a brick and was ready to smash it at any time.


    In this place, he is ready to play his cards and solve all the guys in front of him. Besides, at the moment, he can be said to be unscrupulous and has no taste of concealment.


    "Good thing!"


    Seeing the two things offered by Ye Chong, the five elders changed color at the same time. The strong man in their realm naturally saw at a glance how extraordinary the two important things offered by Ye Chong at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chong was still a boy who sent treasure with these good things.


    "Attention, this man has covered up well before. These things dare not be sacrificed. Now that he has taken them out, it shows that these things must be very extraordinary. Don''t give him any chance to kill him!" the middle-aged man''s look changed, and there is an irrecoverable color of greed in his eyes. At the same time, his Yin pity opening, his identity is very dignified, serious and clearly clear, Killing leaf weight is definitely not an easy task.


    After the remaining four elders looked at each other, they all looked strange, and a look of uneasiness appeared in their eyes, but soon the color of greed replaced vigilance and uneasiness.


    If they only wanted to delay Ye Chong before, they now want to kill Ye Chong before the arrival of the big army, because only in this way can they have the opportunity to monopolize the treasures Ye Chong has in hand. If these things are seen by everyone, they will have no chance to monopolize them.


    "Let''s fight together. There are many treasures on this boy. Maybe one of us can get one. This is our chance. Don''t miss it!" someone shouted wildly, and then waved his hand. The five elders of Huangji killed them together. The golden light on their body surface was flowing, and their fear was very strong. We should fight together to suppress Ye Chong.

 Chapter 1230

    "You said that you should fatten me like a pig and kill me when the key time comes, but I think many things can be reversed. For example, if I kill you now, I don''t know what wonderful things will happen? Maybe your Huangtianba body''s blood is also good. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider killing you like a pig and dog How about raising it? "Ye Chong opened his mouth with a smile and stepped forward. Against the background of the only divine palace, his body was golden.


    Jiutian coffin and Fengtian seal now appear in front of Ye Chong. They are bright and dazzling. They may roar out at any time.


    "Young man, you are still arrogant at this stage. You won''t understand. In my emperor''s eyes, you are just a drug that is difficult to pick!" the middle-aged man opened his mouth coldly. Although he looked dignified, he didn''t mean to retreat, but was ready to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to say any more nonsense. The seal in his hand immediately urged, and a breath of seal in heaven and Earth spread out in an instant, freezing the five emperors in the air.


    "This smell!"


    The five elders of Huangji changed color at the same time. In a moment, their look became difficult to see the extreme, because they felt a power that frightened them on the seal of heaven.


    "Dang --"


    At the moment, the five people made a move together and offered a big bell. At the moment, it sounded in the faint, and waves came out, so as to counter Ye Zhong and the suppression of Feng Tianyin.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he smiled. His left hand sealed the sky seal, but his right hand took the Jiutian coffin and shot it. Like a holy brick, he kept falling towards the front. With each blow, he fell on the void. All kinds of ancient ways contained in the big clock are constantly swaying at the moment, as if they would crack at any time.


    This is an extremely terrible picture. Ye Chong holds a treasure such as the Jiutian coffin, urges it with his body and smashes it like a brick, but the defense jointly arranged by the five emperors and elders is a little unstoppable and seems to collapse at any time.


    Moreover, with the smashing out again and again, the breath of Ye Chong became stronger and stronger, and the Jiutian coffin seemed to be gradually activated to begin to recover.


    Two kinds of peerless and powerful breath began to surround him. All kinds of gods danced, making Ye Chong seem to be the brightest one at the moment, looking like the resurrection of the gods.


    "Is this boy too evil? What are the two things in his hands? How can he feel a little more strange than the Jidao holy soldier?" several Huangji elders frowned at the moment, looking a little ugly, but they were shocked. The defense urged by the five of them seems to be broken at any time. This scene is extremely amazing.


    "Can''t this boy come from the legendary world? It''s said that since ancient times, our emperor has extremely oppressed the world, but he has suffered a great loss in front of that interface, because the martial artists there are very rebellious and have appeared extremely terrible characters. Can''t this boy also come from that place?"


    "If he really comes from that place, we can''t let him leave anyway. We should find a way to take him down!"


    The emperors looked at each other, and soon they reached a consensus. They gave up their defense almost at the same time and killed Ye Chong.


    "Hiss --"


    The elder wearing the red war Armor now saw a fire Rune in his palm, which directly turned into a huge tripod furnace. Under the flashing light of the fire, he tore the star domain, crossing the sky hundreds of miles like a long river of fire, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was.


    A rosefinch Rune emerged, flew out of Ye Chong''s only temple and turned into a rosefinch roaring up to the sky. At this moment, it evolved into an ancient rosefinch, nine changes, and killed in the front. In order to block the fatal blow of the Huangji elder wearing the red war armor.


    The sound of the huge sword sounded. The elder wearing the golden war armor waved his hands at the moment. A huge sword turned into light and came out in the air. He suppressed the past towards Ye Chong''s place and wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and a sword shot out of the only holy palace. Although it was invisible, he could see that the whole sky was obliterated by a piece of light, so as to resist the blow of the person who produced the sword.


    At the same time, Feng Tianyin came out as ye Chong looked back to the front. Huang Ji, the elder in Black War armor and water war armor, had to gnash his teeth and urge the big clock to fight, because if the breath of Feng Tianyin was allowed to spread, they would probably lose.


    This is just a moment''s change. In fact, the whole field is changing at any moment. At this moment, ye Chong is fighting against the five masters alone. Magic powers and secrets are evolving like the same way. Only in this way can he reluctantly fight each other.


    On the vast sea in ancient times, it is boiling and endless light is flowing. Any attack is enough to destroy a living creature.


    It can be said that such a war has reached the white hot zone. At the same time, it also makes the five powerful emperors more and more frightened. They never thought that ye Chong was so strong that it was far beyond their expectation. If they had not had the secret method of five element rotation and could cooperate with each other, I''m afraid they would have been defeated many times at the moment.


    At the end of the war, all kinds of illusory things no longer appeared. The five elders of the emperor''s pole urged the road they understood. Their Tao respectively represents the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At the moment, they cooperate with five sets of war holy armor to generate and destroy each other, forming a terrorist attack, constantly sweeping out, and resisting all ye Chong''s attacks.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chongren''s heavenly pagoda, seal and Jiutian coffin are suspended above his head, forming a triple escort. At the moment, he fought with flesh and kept shooting at the same time. At this moment, he also urged his reverse cutting Avenue, and each blow was incomparably powerful.


    Had it not been for the cooperation of these five people to recover their injuries and war armor several times, I would not know how many times they had died.


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for your Huangji building ship to come here? Unfortunately, I have blocked all the breath here with a large array. Even if you Huangji people are powerful, they will come here in a moment and a half!" Ye Chong sneered while shooting, breaking thousands of methods with each blow.


    Several Huang Ji''s old faces sank at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was such a situation. They thought they had killed Ye Chong, but they didn''t think ye Chong had been prepared for it.


    "The five of us are together, you can never break it. We can live and destroy each other, and the combat power is unlimited. I don''t believe you can break our defense!" the middle-aged man said in a cold voice. Although he knew that the situation at the moment seemed not very good, he didn''t believe what ye Chong could do under such circumstances.


    "Really?" ye chongxiang smiled. "Is this the glory of your emperor? You only know that you blindly avoid and passively defend. Five people fight me alone. You can''t take me down and retreat step by step. Is this your strength and invincibility?"


    It can be said that it is a fact that ye Zhong points out this at this moment, because the situation changes at this moment, just as he is leading the war.


    "At our level, your provocation is meaningless. Today we are going to grind you to death. Let''s see how far you can fight!" another elder responded with a sneer, obviously ready to solve Ye Chong with water grinding Kung Fu.


    "Since you are so timid, I won''t bother to play with you!" Ye Chong stopped and his combat power was in the void. At this moment, he directly withdrew his war armor, stood up with his head held high and looked sarcastic.


    The elders of the five Huangji opposite changed color at the same time. They were all very surprised. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Chong had taken wrong. They dared to withdraw the war armor at this critical moment, so they faced the powerful existence of the five.


    "No matter what plot he has, kill him first and then others. Naturally, everything is carefree!"


    The sea roared at this moment, just in an instant. The terrible beam of light shot out and swept away towards Ye Chong. If it fell on him, the consequences would be absolutely disastrous.


    "He dares to fight us in flesh. It''s a rare opportunity to suppress it!"


    "Don''t give him any chance to wear war armor. This is the price of his arrogance. He can only seek his own death!"


    The elders of the five emperors killed frantically. They thought this was the only chance to completely destroy Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, suddenly, thick clouds appeared on the sky, and thunder fell at an unimaginable speed. In an instant, the whole sea was a world of thunder.


    Although this is not a godless robbery, it is the end of the heavenly robbery, and there is no figure of the young Heavenly Emperor, but such a heavenly robbery contains 99 lightning robbery, yin-yang lightning robbery, earthly robbery, etc. these terrible heavenly robbers gather together and fall in an instant.


    "Heaven''s robbery!"


    "He can actually lead to the disaster. It''s troublesome. He''s already at the critical moment of breakthrough. At the moment, he wants to fight us with the disaster!"


    The five saints of the emperor''s pole reacted in an instant, and their expression was difficult to see the extreme. At this moment, they didn''t have to say anything at all, because the natural disaster was too violent. In an instant, they directly covered their location. Even if they wanted to kill Ye Chong, who was in charge at this moment, they couldn''t do it, We can only watch the sky robbery annihilate Ye Chong''s place.

 Chapter 1231

    Above the curtain of heaven, the unspeakable terrible disaster fell in an instant. Any thunder was like a semi holy full blow, and the terror was close to the point of going against the sky. If the ordinary male Lord is within the scope of this kind of disaster, I''m afraid he will be turned into disaster in an instant. As for the emperor, I''m afraid he can''t stick to it even once.


    Even for the elders of the five emperors, their five element war armor is incomparably powerful, but it is just a blink of an eye. Under the indiscriminate bombing of the sky robbery, their war armor is about to collapse and seems to be broken into pieces at any time.


    "No, go back quickly. We can''t stay within the scope of the natural disaster. If we continue like this, we will only have a dead end!" the middle-aged man shouted. Obviously, he was very clear about his current situation. In their view, ye Chong was nothing, but the natural disaster he triggered was really amazing.


    "It''s good that he didn''t lead the robbery in the emperor, otherwise, our emperor would be destroyed!" an elder was gnashing his teeth. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme and kept retreating, because such a robbery was really too violent.


    "No, I can''t go. The coverage is too wide!"


    "And our own natural disaster has been triggered, this little beast!"


    Soon, the elders of the five emperors began to wail and scream. At the moment, they found that they seemed to be brought into a desperate situation by Ye Chong. If they hadn''t all been wearing powerful war armor, they might have torn their flesh and turned into ashes.


    "Five elements in one, retreat quickly!"


    The middle-aged man shouted. At this time, all the ideas of capturing Ye Chong alive were gone. He only had the fear of natural disaster in his mind. With his fierce drink, the other four elders were killed quickly and stood side by side with the middle-aged man. At the same time, they urge the miraculous marks to connect with each other.


    "Qiang --"


    A terrible light came out at the moment and shrouded the five of them. This is the breath of the five elements, which can resist the powerful robbery in an instant.


    Ye Chong, who stood with his hands behind him, looked surprised at this scene, because these people''s skills are really good and have strong defense. If they are used as an offensive, I''m afraid they have unparalleled attack power.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, a five color divine ring appeared above the heads of the five emperors and elders and protected them below. Obviously, this should be a secret skill left by the early emperor Tianba body. At the moment, it protects them and makes their defense unparalleled for a time.


    Ye Chong walked slowly. As he approached, the center of the robbery began to shift and rolled over to the place where the five emperors were located.


    Although the elders of the five Huangji barely resisted the disaster at the moment, their faces were very ugly when they felt the pressure of Ye Chong''s approaching step by step. At the moment, they glared at Ye Chong''s place and gnashed their teeth.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Tianjie didn''t directly turn these guys into powder. It seems that it''s really a little troublesome to solve the so-called five element war holy armor.


    "Otherwise, it would be better to provoke a little more robbery!"


    Finally, ye Chong made up his mind. He looked up at the place of the sky curtain, then bent his fingers and flicked, and a ray of imperial art swept over the sky curtain.


    "Imperial art --"


    At this moment, the breath of imperial art roared vertically and horizontally, and the five elders of imperial pole changed color at the same time. They completely didn''t expect that ye Chong actually mastered imperial art.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the natural disaster that had begun to fade away seemed to be angered, and heaven and earth roared at this moment. At the center of the Tianjie, illusory palaces began to emerge, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals could be seen roaring at the center of the Tianjie.


    "Kill --"


    The roar of terror came out, and those heavenly soldiers and generals transformed by thunder came out at the same time. Not only Ye Chong became the target, but also the elders of the five emperors became the target.


    This step made Ye Zhong curl his mouth. He originally wanted to lead wugod robbery to solve these guys with the figure of the young Heavenly Emperor. But I can''t think of it at the moment. Obviously, unless ye Chong''s body can break through the realm of Xiaocheng, or simply impact the realm of saints, it is not so easy to attract the figure of the young Heavenly Emperor again.


    "Cut, doesn''t it mean that the heaven doesn''t recognize me when I cut the road against the road? Why don''t you even fall without God''s robbery now." Ye Chong tilted his mouth, which is very meaningless.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the heavenly soldiers and generals transformed by thunder have been killed near the front. Ye Chong didn''t urge any cards, but began to kill these so-called heavenly soldiers and generals with simple physical strength. Ye Chong''s every blow is extremely terrible. How rich his experience in crossing the robbery is. He can resist the robbery without God. In his opinion, the so-called heavenly robbery in front of him is really nothing.


    But at the same time, the five elders of the emperor''s pole couldn''t. their five element divine ring could still resist the thunder in the sky, but they couldn''t resist with the coming of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    However, it seems that in the face of the desperate situation, their strength has made a breakthrough, and they can barely resist those heavenly soldiers and generals at one time, but it is also reluctantly.


    "I see. Among these five sets of war scarves, the emperor Tianba body of the first generation left some amazing things, which is the foundation of our town family. Today, the boy is dead and can''t continue!" the middle-aged man laughed, as if he had insight into some secrets.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. He didn''t expect to meet someone who could resist his natural disaster for the first time. After he thought for a moment, the only holy palace appeared above his head, and the smell of terror spread out at the moment. The smell of his cutting the avenue rushed into the sky, making all the roads in the world begin to hum.


    "Boom boom --"


    More heavenly soldiers and generals were angered, even if the disaster had come to an end, but those heavenly soldiers and generals still didn''t mean to stop, but kept rushing out.


    This time, with the impact of these heavenly soldiers and generals, the five element God ring floating on the top of the five emperor elders began to tremble violently and almost burst.


    They are different from leaf weight. Leaf weight is active. And they rely on the five elements God ring to fight against natural disaster. These two concepts are completely different.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong''s eyes were full of light. With one blow, he broke open the heavenly soldiers and generals around him and killed them quickly in front. At this moment, the magic powers and secrets such as sky mending, sky opening seal, real dragon magic, rosefinch magic roared out together and attacked and killed the five elders.


    "Boy, don''t think you can beat me!"


    The five Huangji elders are also open-minded at the moment. They all roar and urge all kinds of cards to fight back. Because if ye Chong breaks their five element God ring, they can''t stick to it like Ye Chong in the face of the terrible disaster. Moreover, there is a covetous leaf weight around.


    passing of night!


    In an instant, at the moment when many heavenly soldiers and generals came, ye Chong suddenly drew his hands. At this moment, all the heavenly soldiers and generals who had attacked and killed Ye Chong roared away at the same time to the location of the elders of the five emperors.


    "Click --"


    With a crisp sound, the five elements divine ring, which was originally very reluctantly able to resist the natural disaster, finally burst at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the elder wearing the red war holy armor didn''t react for a moment. At the moment when the five element God ring was broken, his body was directly annihilated by the thunder around him. It was just a moment. It turned into a piece of fly ash and died clean and clear.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, two more old yuan statues burst, and ye Chong didn''t have to fight at all, because after losing the five element divine ring, they couldn''t resist the natural disaster.


    "Boy, even if you die, we''ll pull you on the road!"


    The remaining two Huangji elders came out at the moment. They understood at this moment that they had absolutely no way to live. For a moment, they rushed out at the same time, took the way of self explosion, and killed Ye Chong anyway.


    "Dang --"


    Ye Chong clapped his hands horizontally out. In the incredible eyes of the two elders, he directly ignored the sky robbery thunder sea around him, and a blow fell on the two elders respectively.


    "No --"


    With Ye Chong''s two shots down, the stars changed, and he urged him again. The terrible robbery roared. In an instant, the two emperors'' bodies collapsed and became a piece of fly ash. They died clean and clear.


    At this moment, all the heavenly robbers swept away towards the place where ye Chong was. He smiled, put away other things, and simply offered the Haotian tower. At the same time, his gods took one step, suspended in the air, and suffered the baptism of heavenly robbers with him.


    For ye Chong, this battle is over, and this terrible disaster has come to an end. He doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he waits for the end of the disaster, everything is over.


    Soon, the robbery dissipated, and ye Chong officially stepped into the fourth heaven of Huangdao. At the same time, his body stood on the third heaven ladder, which was incomparably powerful.


    A terrible smell spread from ye Chong''s body, which made him clearly aware that his combat power had been greatly improved.


    At this moment, ye Chong is confident that if he urges the nine changes of Jidao, he will probably be able to fight with semi saints. Of course, if there is a lossless war armor with him, he can even fight a real saint.


    "If you can get the third level golden body pill..."

 Chapter 1232

    On the vast ocean, all kinds of breath around gradually subsided, and the Tianjie also came to an end. Above the sky, the bodies of the five emperors turned into ashes, and even the war armor basically turned into fragments. This is a very sad scene. It is so terrible that it is unimaginable. Anyone will naturally have an extreme fear in the face of such a scene.


    However, in this messy place, there is a light mass the size of a pebble. It seems to be gathered by the Tao, and now it spreads the smell of terror. This breath seems to collapse forever.


    "What is this?" Ye Chong moved in his heart and walked forward slowly.


    At the same time, on the sea hundreds of miles away from here, Huangji''s building ship is turning like a headless fly, because after finding here, they will completely lose the trace of Ye Chong and can no longer find him.


    In a huge steel building ship, Huang pubing, who was originally extremely cold, suddenly had a huge earthquake. Not far in front of her, all five jade runes collapsed.


    She trembled violently and said in an incredible voice, "the five elders came out wearing the war armor handed down by our emperor''s ancestors, and they were defeated and killed!"


    At this moment, not only Huang pubing, but all the powerful Huang around her are hard to see the extreme at this moment, and some people even have a color of fear on their faces.


    You know, all the elders of the five emperors came out wearing war armor. In this case, they were all destroyed by Ye Chongquan. It can only be too terrible.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this?" she was unparalleled in the world, but now she was almost transparent. At the moment, she was trembling slightly, her look was very ugly, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    Mingming is just a hero who has just stepped into the four heaven of the imperial road. Even if it is really the top ten three thousand gods, even if it is really the first generation, how can such terrible combat power erupt? And it has caused such serious consequences that it is simply unacceptable!


    "It''s just that five elders are dead, but there should be something left by their ancestors in their war armor. Although I don''t know what it is, we must try to get it back." an emperor''s elder came out with an equally ugly face. At the moment, he murmured.


    "How can we get it back? We have lost so much this time. Do we have to wait until several palm bearers and giants come back? By that time, ye Chong would not know where to go!" another elder said with gnashing teeth, and his face was full of reluctance.


    This is the truth. Even five old zunyuan were defeated in the war armor. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Ye Chong''s combat power is. Moreover, the massacre of Ye Zhong made the emperor pay an unimaginable price, which made them feel suffocated.


    You know, ordinary forces can''t afford to lose a set of war holy armor, but ye Chong is good. In World War I, Huang Ji lost five sets of war holy armor, and he also lost five family elders who may become semi holy in the future.


    This is a huge disaster for Huangji. I don''t know how many Huangji strongmen feel they are going to vomit blood at the moment.


    "How could he pay so much? How could he?" Huang pubing murmured, his face flashing with surprise and anger, as well as a sense of regret and regret. If she had known that ye Chong''s combat power was so terrible that she had to pay such a terrible price to deal with him and bear these terrible consequences, she wouldn''t do anything. It''s a pity that everything has not. If things have happened, it can''t calm down like this. Nor can it be reversed.


    It can be said that the Huangji''s attack on Ye Chong is not worth the loss. Not only did he get nothing, but also paid a huge price, which hurt their muscles and bones. If he is not careful, Huangji may change from a first-class force to a second-class force. If the soul chaser of the emperor knows this, most of them will kill again and beat the water dog.


    In the deep sea, ye Chong is quietly suspended on the sea at the moment. In front of him, the light mass as the size of a pebble overflows, emitting a trace of extremely strange breath. These smells are dark and unknown, occasionally strong and occasionally weak. At the same time, five colors flow inside, revealing a shocking color.


    "The five elements doctrine?"


    After watching for a long time, ye Zhong finally saw that this pebble sized light group should be a source, a five element Tao principle, which is extremely rare. I''m afraid this is something left by the existence of a statue infinitely close to the emperor of heaven. It can be used to understand the Tao and protect the body.


    "Little wheel!" Ye Chong wakes up the little wheel and asks it to help. He absorbs the light, emerges in the palm of his hand and watches carefully.


    If you look at it carefully, this group of things is composed of runes. Each Rune contains a terrible smell and strange fluctuations. It''s dizzy at a glance.


    "This thing should have existed in those five sets of war paladins? Only after the war paladins were destroyed, these origins reappeared. It may not take long for them to dissipate between heaven and earth. We must understand some of them."


    After ye chongsi paid for a long time, he probably understood what this thing was. Soon his mind moved, he saw the place in the center of his eyebrows, his spirit took a step, and then opened his mouth and swallowed the light ball.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s spirit began to flicker with horror, and strands of strange breath began to wind around the gods.


    Soon, ye Chong''s spirit felt a strange way of heaven. He began to concentrate on capturing every breath. Although he couldn''t understand it directly, he could brand it in his heart and remember it.


    With Ye Zhong''s understanding, the light mass became dim and disintegrated rapidly, which obviously could not last long. Moreover, there is an order God chain of Tao intertwined in the air, which seems to completely destroy this kind of Tao. Finally, at the last moment, one of the most original things was exposed.


    "You must engrave this thing in your heart, that''s the key!" the breath in Ye Zhong''s divine eyes was extremely amazing. He remembered everything, branded it in his mind, and felt it very seriously.


    At this moment, ye Chongcai barely understood that this is a secret skill. Mastering him is the power to control the birth and death of the five elements. This should be the secret skill left by the emperor Tianba body of the early generation, but its descendants can''t understand it.


    "This set of secret arts is infinitely close to the emperor''s art, but it''s a pity that the first emperor Tianba body didn''t become a generation of emperor, so there''s a little breath dedicated to the emperor here, but it''s also very extraordinary. But I can''t imagine that it was obtained by my opponent. If the emperor knows, I don''t know whether he will spit blood?" Ye Chong murmured and looked strange.


    The power of the five elements represents both life and destruction. It can be the strongest attack and defense. It is like the sky mending Avenue. Although the Tao is different, it is still incomparable terror.


    It can be said that getting the five elements method is really an unexpected surprise. Ye Chong doesn''t leave at the moment, but constantly evolves and ponders, and wants to control it at the first time.


    This is the secret technique left by the existence of infinite proximity to the emperor of heaven. It can be said to be broad and profound. Even if there is only a trace of breath, ye Chong falls into the deepest enlightenment. His whole body burst out with five-color light. Finally, the only divine palace emerged, which also reflected the five-color light to help him understand the Tao.


    Finally, the light mass and the son disappeared completely, and all kinds of runes disappeared from ye Chong''s spirit, and everything returned to nothingness. However, ye Chong remembered the strange smell with his heart.


    If it is said that the breath at the beginning is because of the successor of Huangtian Bati in those years, now ye Zhong has understood the origin of the great road and has turned the five element method into a secret skill he has mastered. If it can be deduced in the future, I''m afraid the five element secret arts will not be inferior to the imperial arts.


    However, at the moment, ye chonglian didn''t understand one tenth of the rules. It''s still impossible to deduce for the time being.


    "Huang Ji is really a boy who gives treasure. He not only gives me gold body pills, but also gives me the five element method, but also gives me war armor!"


    Ye Chong is in a good mood at the moment. Although the war armor he got before is injured, it can still be repaired. In addition, he has obtained the method of five elements Avenue, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    Moreover, ye Chong has a feeling that if he can get the third level golden body pill, he can''t say that his body can break through again. At that time, with the nine changes of Jidao, there is no need for war armor. When he meets the saint Ye Chong, he can try a war.


    Such a thing is unimaginable before coming to China. You know, in the four wastelands, although Ye Chong was strong, he could not compete with the saints. But unexpectedly, in just a few months at home, ye Chong saw such a light, which he couldn''t imagine.


    "No wonder the Tianxian Academy was built in the sea, and it is so mysterious. Obviously, the Tianxian Academy must have its own uniqueness. The refining method of this golden body pill may have been leaked by the Tianxian Academy. The people of the Tianxian academy let the trainees enter the sea by themselves. In addition to the meaning of test, they also want us to get some difficult things we can''t get in the four wastelands Imagine the chance! However, this chance is too dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as I thought to enter Tianxian Academy. I don''t even have a clue when I get here. "

 Chapter 1233

    Ye Zhong has many guesses about the existence of Tianxian academy, but at this stage, he has nothing to do. If you want to inquire about the news of Tianxian academy, you may encounter many forces at home. Such a process will never be simple, but very difficult.


    At least, ye Zhong wants to keep a low profile for a while, because if he guesses correctly, many four barren teenagers have come here at the moment. Unless he is fully prepared, if he continues to be so strong, he is likely to become the focus of attention again. In this case, ye Zhong doesn''t want to get too much attention, Because it''s not a good thing.


    Ye Chong did not leave this sea area, but chose to sink into the deep sea for cultivation, because he believed that Huang pubing must still be looking for his own trace around at the moment. In this way, instead of being found by Huang pubing, or even a war, he might as well continue to cultivate in this sea area, which is the truth of darkness under the light.


    Time is like running water. In the deep sea, a month passes quickly. In this month, ye Chong can''t see the five elements Tao principles emerging from ye Chong. Obviously, ye Chong has also understood the Tao principles mastered by the early emperor Tianba body to a certain extent.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    Another half a month later, the five element Dao was integrated into the divine power invisible sword by Ye Chong. Although he still had no shape when he urged the invisible sword, he could change the invisible sword into a five element Dao sword. When the five five element Dao swords took off, it could be said that there were thousands of meteorology, and the five element Dao began to rotate, so that the whole seabed was constantly rolling and shaking.


    Ye Zhong studied for nearly two months, and finally realized the five elements Dao Ze to such a point. If he urged the five elements Dao sword, the attack could break the world and defend against many unparalleled attacks. It can be said that after his own repeated exploration and test, the God energy of the five elements Dao Ze became incomparably amazing and showed extraordinary combat power.


    However, the leaf weight still did not appear, but studied for more than half a month at the bottom of the sea, so as to consolidate his harvest and want to further improve it.


    Half a month later, ye Chong finally took a long breath and stood up.


    "I can only understand this step. Next, I need to think about it in the war. Even if I don''t get other benefits during this trip, these five elements are powerful enough to give me a powerful magic skill!"


    Ye Chong said to himself with a smile on his face. Now he left the deep sea and began to walk with the waves on the sea, ready to really step into the land in the sea.


    "I got the second level gold body pill before, so it means that there will be the third level, the fourth level, or even the fifth level gold body pill. Although this gold body pill can''t live the dead, flesh and bones, it can greatly shorten the cultivation time and strengthen the flesh body. Moreover, according to my recent understanding, there should be no worries at home. If I can get the next level The golden body pill of pinjie... "Ye Chong muttered to himself, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    He believed that the gold body pill at home was definitely the treasure pursued by many forces at home. I don''t know how many people must be eyeing the gold body pill. Even forces like Huangji were trying to refine the gold body pill, so needless to say other great religions. It can be imagined that swallowing the golden body pill is definitely a shortcut against the sky, which can make people incomparably powerful.


    It can be said that the cultivation methods of each world must be different. The four wastelands pay attention to hard cultivation, while the sea pays attention to the golden body pill. It is difficult to say which of these two cultivation methods is more powerful or more secure. However, since it can be spread for many years, it must have its excellence.


    Since the Tianxian academy is set up in the sea, and the rise of all the heavenly emperors of the human race has a certain relationship with the Tianxian academy, ye Zhong even speculates whether many heavenly emperors of the human race have also improved their physique by swallowing the golden body pill.


    However, it is doomed to be very difficult to get a higher-level golden body pill. Huangji has searched for many years. Even for this reason, he did not hesitate to offend Biyan world and soul chasing, but also reluctantly refined the second level golden body pill. It must be very difficult to get the next level golden body pill, and its difficulty can be imagined.


    "Most of the gold body pills of the next level cannot be obtained in the border areas at home, but among many forces on the mainland at home, some forces must have refined the terrible gold body pills!" Ye Zhong guessed and felt that such a possibility was great.


    At present, ye Chong chooses the road and is ready to bypass the island where Huangji is located, log in to the land in the sea, go deep into the hinterland of the sea and look for opportunities.


    Walking all the way on the sea, there was no one around and no trace could be seen. This feeling made Ye Zhong doubt several times whether he had gone the wrong way. However, he still moved in the direction he chose, and did not change the direction at will.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a terrible beam of light roared from the front. Someone urged the fire dragon gun to launch an earth shaking blow.


    The fire dragon gun attack is very terrible. In addition to the long gap between each shot and extremely heavy, the fire dragon gun, a product of the integration of martial arts and talismans, can be said to be extremely powerful. One shot can blow up a steel building ship.


    Now, someone silently urges the fire dragon gun to aim at Ye Chong and shoot out. This blow can be said to be extremely terrible. If it is hit, even ye Chong will be in great trouble and most of them will be seriously injured.


    "Shua --"


    Ye Chong moved sideways, quickly avoided the blow, and then saw the figure of a building ship emerging on the sea. Obviously, the building ship also took some measures to cover the breath. Without observing for a while, ye Zhong almost got caught.


    "Huang Ji''s people are so patient that they must have arranged building ships in this sea area in order to wait for me to appear?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly, which can be said to be very surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Ji to act like this.


    At the moment, he knew that it was impossible to retreat. He had to board the building ship at the first time so that they had no chance to spread the news of finding themselves. Otherwise, he would probably be in big trouble.


    At this moment, the leaf weight urges and shrinks into inches, the speed is fast to the extreme, and constantly throws out towards the front.


    "It''s really that little bastard. Don''t attack him. We can''t hit him. Leave quickly and take the news back. He''s finished this time!" the emperor on the building ship ordered quickly. He knew how difficult Ye Chong was. It was almost impossible to crush him by relying on a building ship.


    The building ship quickly turned its direction, entered the long arranged transmission array in the rear, quickly returned to the depths of the emperor pole, and transmitted the news back.


    Obviously, this time, in order to deal with Ye Chong, Huangji''s people invested a lot of human and material resources. They didn''t want to suppress Ye Chong at one fell swoop, but just wanted to get his news here.


    Because they lost too much on Ye Chong, not only five gold body pills, but also five sets of war armor and five elders. Such losses were extremely heavy, and they did not get the origin of Ye Chong, nor did they get the method of Ye Chong''s sacrificing and refining the immortal golden body. It can be said that they didn''t get anything.


    "What? Did he show up? Well, I''ll personally take him back this time!" in Huang Jizhong''s heavy place, at the moment, Huang puzhan got the news, he slowly stood up, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. Obviously, even he won''t stop until ye Chong is suppressed.


    "I''ll meet him too." Huang pubing got the news for the first time and returned here. Her pretty face was covered with cold and looked very dignified.


    Soon, a team of building ships directly tore the space out, instantly appeared in the sea area where the leaf weight was found, and killed it towards that place.


    "He can''t run away, we must kill him!" Huang pubing looked cold. She attracted Ye Chong to Huang Ji, and finally Ye Chong turned over again. No matter what the final outcome is, at least in this matter, she needs to take some responsibility. So, when she heard the news about ye Chong, she almost broke her silver teeth and wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    Huang Pu''s God of war was cold, and there was a look of expectation and eagerness in his eyes. He was really interested in Ye Chong''s flesh. Otherwise, how could he cultivate Ye Chong so vigorously? Since there is no way to domesticate Ye Chong as a domestic pig, the only best way is to catch him alive and then talk about other things.


    "No, our important place has changed. People of the Biyan family have sneaked into our important place!" suddenly, a very urgent alarm sounded, and someone from the emperor''s important place came the news.


    As soon as Huangji''s brigade Wu left the important place, the people of Biyan aristocratic family were killed.


    "Hurry up, we must kill them back. They must have come for the second-class golden body pill. If they lose it, we will be in trouble! They must have planned for a long time and wait for us to go out!" several senior officials of Huangji felt their scalp numb. After the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow Finch, they were ready to suppress Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, Someone has been thinking about them for a long time.


    "No, we are too slow. Some of the gold body pills of the second grade were robbed by the people of Biyan family!" the news came. This time, even the emperor and general war, who kept calm, was shocked. At this step, it is not important whether we can catch Ye Chong, but to find a way to recover the loss.


    "Chase! We must chase back!" Huang puzhan roared.

 Chapter 1234

    Soon, with the order of Huangpu war, all the building ships outside Huangji returned to encircle the people of Biyan family and couldn''t let them leave. Obviously, Huang Ji was robbed of so many gold body pills this time. No matter how you look at it, it is a matter of vomiting blood, so you have to treat it carefully.


    "The person who led the way was probably miss Biyao. He had been in and out of our emperor''s important place for many days that day and was finally released. Unexpectedly, she led the team to come today. Didn''t the ancestors of both sides have an agreement on that day? Why did the people of Biyan family do it again this time!" Huang pubing gnawed his teeth. Why is the matter of Huangpu family so bad recently? It made her want to vomit blood several times, which was unimaginable.


    Ye Chong''s body appeared on the sea. At the moment, he was wearing a war armor and looked forward thoughtfully. The two forces were fighting, which made Ye Chong want to fish in troubled waters. After all, this time he was forced too hard by the emperor and wanted to suppress each other several times.


    "Boom --"


    At the front, the building ships of both sides met halfway, met in the sea area outside the emperor''s extremely important place, and the fire dragon guns continued to bombard, and many strong men in war armor were fighting.


    Obviously, both sides are open-minded. One side comes for revenge and gold body pill, while the other side is trying to recapture what originally belongs to them.


    Such a war made the scene extremely chaotic.


    "It would be a good choice if I left with the people of the Biyan family." after thinking about it, ye Zhong quickly covered his breath and approached the building ship of the Biyan family, so he wanted to choose a ship for temporary survival.


    Soon, ye Chong slipped into one of the many building ships of Biyan family. At the same time, he hid as if he were watching a play. At the moment, the situation on both sides is extremely chaotic. It is impossible for anyone to find Ye Zhong.


    "Biyan aristocratic family, you act in disregard of the agreement and the alliance, which is forcing us Huangji to work hard with you!" a giant of Huangji roared, and his voice spread all over the sea. He was in a bloody war armor and made a fierce attack.


    "Good things seem to be better than what I have on me. If I can grab them." Ye Chong stared at this scene, his eyes glowed, and stayed with Huang Ji for a long time. At the moment, he was also full of bandit thoughts, and wanted to grab anything good.


    However, after staring at the front for a moment, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head. He had to admit that this scene was too difficult. If he wanted to win this set of war armor in such a war, he would definitely expose himself and be too dangerous.


    "Whoosh --"


    In the building ships of the Biyan family, someone wearing a black war armor flew out and collided with the emperor''s giant.


    At the moment of the first collision between the two sides, there was a piece of order, and the smell of God chain and Avenue spread around, which directly caused dozens of building ships close to each other to blow up and spread the fire.


    There are many similar wars. Both sides fight in every corner of the battlefield and want to suppress each other. In particular, the holy ships of both sides bombard each other. With each blow of the huge fire dragon gun, it can roll out a piece of building ships and experts.


    Ye Chong frowned more and more. In such a war, don''t say you want to fish in troubled waters. If you are not careful, you will take your life in.


    "Biyan aristocratic family, it''s not too late for you to return your things now, otherwise you will pay a price!" Huangji''s people are shouting. This loss has made many Huangji''s top leaders blow up.


    Since the people of Biyan aristocratic family dare to fight, how can they be afraid? At the moment, someone sneered and replied: "Huangji guy, you don''t think about what you have done. You not only robbed our destiny treasure iron, but also want to rob our little princess. Do you really think we can swallow such a breath?"


    There is another word that the people of Biyan family didn''t say. Although they came to revenge this time, they didn''t intend to destroy Huangji. Instead, they robbed some gold body pills and then withdrew.


    In this case, the two sides are more powerful than each other. After all, it does not involve the life and death of a force. It is impossible for a sage level ancestor to appear. Otherwise, those ancestors don''t have to practice. Just protect the younger generation every day.


    Hearing the words of Biyan aristocratic family, many senior officials of Huangji were so angry that they vomited blood. What else to say at this point? We can only rely on war to see who is stronger.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, the strong men on both sides are bombarding each other. After wearing war armor, their combat power is infinitely close to the sage. With each blow, there are pieces of runes flashing, and the colorful Taoist lights are constantly sweeping the sky, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Such a battlefield is equivalent to many saints bombarding each other. It is extremely chaotic and dangerous. The strong and building ships that were still fighting one moment are likely to turn into ashes the next moment. Here, the level is not the only standard of crossbeam combat power. The war holy armor has changed everything, making any weak person qualified to cut the enemy beyond the level.


    Ye Chong had to change the building ship he logged in several times, because several times he had just left his front foot, and the building ship behind burst. If ye Chong hadn''t been very fast, I''m afraid he would have fallen at the moment.


    After shifting positions several times, ye Zhong had to choose to go on Huangji''s building ship, because there was no building ship of Biyan family nearby. But ye Chongyi is brave and doesn''t worry too much at the moment. Instead, he walks around Huangji''s building ship with the idea of wandering. When he sees something valuable, he moves directly into the heaven and earth ring, because in his opinion, Huangji''s things are not taken for nothing.


    Suddenly, a terrible smell spread out, making Ye''s hair stand up. Soon, a powerful and incomparable existence came out, and there was a ray of terrible smell on him, just like a saint.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to log on to our Huangji building ship. If I hadn''t suppressed here, you might have really copied the bottom!" the strong man with the smell of saints shot directly. His breath is very strange, with the smell of saints, incomparably powerful, but there seems to be something wrong.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb. He didn''t expect to meet a saint. Although he has great confidence in himself, he still feels very big when he really meets a saint.


    But at this moment, he had no time to retreat. Instead, he directly urged the nine changes of the extreme Dao, so that his combat power directly reached the peak of his and roared against the other party.


    "Boom --"


    A strange color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. Although the other party had the smell of a saint, it didn''t have the unparalleled combat power of a saint. It should obviously be an incarnation outside the body.


    "I see. Since you are an avatar, you should have only 23% of the combat power of the body, which is the most suitable to test my combat power at the moment!" Ye Chong reacted in an instant. He quickly removed the war armor from his body and squinted at the front.


    "Boy, it''s you! The legendary traitor who cultivated an immortal golden body?" a strange look appeared on the face of the middle-aged man opposite.


    "Aren''t you the incarnation of the emperor''s sage ancestor?" Ye Chong didn''t answer, but walked around him for a few times, and then muttered, "not quite right, not quite right."


    "It''s just a puppet quenched from a drop of sage''s blood, but even so, his body is a real saint level. Although he doesn''t master the saint''s holy power and Taoism, it''s absolutely extraordinary, more than ordinary semi saints!" xiaolun explained faintly.


    "Does the saint level flesh exist quenched with the saint''s blood? Most of them have the emperor''s palm chopper or giant''s mind at the moment? As long as it is not a real saint!"


    Ye Chong was relieved this time. He directly urged the immortal golden body and the only holy palace to kill. The nine changes of the extreme road urged him to the extreme, making him unparalleled in combat power.


    "Boom --"


    The war between the two sides was extremely fierce. The middle-aged man who fought with Ye Chong suddenly changed his look. He had to go all out, because ye Chong''s combat power really exceeded his imagination. If he was not careful, he might lose.


    "What? How did someone fight inside the ship?" the emperor''s highest level in the building ship appeared and changed color when he saw this scene.


    The middle-aged man is one of their cards. The flesh is refined with the blood of saints, and the divine knowledge is separated and occupied by a giant. But this can easily suppress the existence of semi saints. At the moment, he was beaten by leaves and vomited blood in a big mouth.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that the five element sword swept across. This secret skill from the early emperor Tianba body broke out a terrible threat at this moment. It was just a blow, which made the existence spit blood directly and stagger back dozens of steps.


    Soon, all the high-level officials of Huang Ji got the news. Huang pubing was the first to come. When he saw this scene, she was surprised at her beautiful fairy face, because he had no idea anyway. Ye Chong could be so strong that he could burst out such terrible and unparalleled combat power without wearing war armor. Such a state is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a sentence that came out early with a drop of blood from the old ancestor. The flesh is at the level of a saint. Even I may not be able to stop it. How can I not suppress him!?" Huang Pudai opened his mouth with a shocked face and looked extremely gloomy. He thought that Huangtianba was unparalleled. Today, he finally saw a stronger and more cruel existence!


    "It''s so terrible. It seems that I underestimated him!" even Huang puzhan appeared, and the strange look in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing.

 Chapter 1235

    All the emperor''s strong men were shocked to the point of no further increase. This almost subverts their cognition, because everyone can feel that ye Chong is just the male Lord of the four heaven of the emperor''s way. If he uses the power of war armor to fight against the avatar quenched by the blood of a saint, it''s all right. But he was born to rely on his own strength to fight like this, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Such a thing has never happened in the 3000 divine world, beyond everyone''s understanding.


    "I understand that he is not the three thousand gods. We still underestimate him! He is the legendary ancient holy body of the human race! It is said to cover and press the three thousand gods. I''m afraid it''s a bit more terrible than the emperor Tianba body of our family." during the war, the avatar suddenly said.


    He was created, almost equivalent to the incarnation of a saint. Although his divine knowledge comes from the emperor''s giants, his knowledge is very broad, which can not be compared with ordinary semi holy places. So after the war between the two sides, after suffering losses, he finally understood Ye Zhong''s constitution.


    "It is said that the ancient holy body that can be seen for thousands of years has only appeared several times in the ancient times, and this is the first time in this era! If such a body can be obtained, it can definitely prove the truth!" Huang puzhan shot two fine rays in his eyes at the moment. He was so excited that his body was shaking, which was obviously unexpected, Ye Chong''s physique was so terrible that it was impossible for him not to move.


    This is the legendary archaic holy body, and it is also the first generation, and it has cultivated an immortal golden body. Any trace of origin in such a physical body is more powerful than expected. If it can be won or lost, it is equivalent to the basis of preaching. Even if you can''t give up and can only refine a trace of the source, the benefits you can get are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Such a constitution, such a character, such a source, do not know how many years, how many accidents and how many opportunities will appear at this moment. It can be said that if you miss it, you may not be able to meet it again.


    "Come on, let the people of Biyan family go. They have no meaning. Go all out and catch this person alive. This is the fundamental reason for the rise of our family again!" Huang puzhan shivered all over. He shouted loudly and gave such an order.


    The origin of Ye Chong, the only ancient holy body seen in the early dynasties, is really too precious. Being able to get a trace is more precious than any golden body pill for others.


    "If we can catch them alive, raise them in captivity and draw a trace of origin every day, we don''t know how many people in our family will be able to return to their ancestors!" a giant trembled with excitement. He seemed to see that he had stepped on the level of a saint, and his blood has become stronger than ever since.


    Of course, such a thing can''t be spread. After confirming this, all the high-level officials of the emperor ordered that the first is to capture Ye Chong alive, and the second is to completely block the news and never let others know.


    Ye Chong''s hands burst out at the same time, repelling the incarnation of the saint. At the same time, his face was very ugly. Even he didn''t expect that this time he wanted to fish in troubled waters, but he solved a big problem for the Biyan family. It can be said that at the moment, the emperor''s people have shifted their attention. At the moment, all the emperor''s people have nailed him.


    "You''ve gone too far. I just want to fish in troubled waters. Did I kill your father? I didn''t pay attention to the people of Biyan family, but targeted me like this!" Ye Chong sneered. Although he was mocking, his heart was very cold. He knew very well that most of the other party gave up the golden body pill for his own origin. It''s conceivable, How precious is your origin.


    "Stop him, he wants to go, absolutely can''t let him leave!" a group of high-level officials of the emperor are yelling, and let several other strong men in war armor kill them to deal with Ye Chong together.


    "Do you really think I''m so easy to bully?" Ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal with both hands. Fu Wenfu was now between his fingers and palms. With each blow, the saint''s Avatar retreated and vomited blood.


    This is his terrible fighting power. After urging the nine changes of Jidao, even if he doesn''t wear the war holy armor, he can definitely fight the semi saint. Even if the incarnation of the saint is far stronger than the semi saint, it''s not enough in Ye Chong''s view.


    His immortal golden body was completely successful and stepped into the third day ladder. Its lethality was unimaginable terror.


    "I''ll beat your ancestors into pig heads today!" Ye Chong sneered and kept shooting. Each blow swept towards the head of the saint''s incarnation.


    A group of emperor''s strong men were gnashing their teeth when they saw this scene. The saint incarnation was quenched from the blood of their ancestors, which is equivalent to their ancestors. At the moment, being beaten by Ye Chong is really speechless. They feel very uncomfortable whatever they think, as if they were beaten in the face by Ye Chong.


    "Dong --"


    There was another loud noise, and ye Chong slapped out, which made the incarnation of the saint black and blue, embarrassed to the extreme, and there were scars all over his body. Now, he was completely suppressed by Ye Zhong, and the result shocked all the emperor''s powerful. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, how could anyone believe it?


    Just as ye Chong was about to completely suppress the saint incarnation, three strong men in war armor returned and besieged Ye Chong to keep him.


    Ye Chong had nothing to say at this time. He patted a row of five element Dao swords and turned over a group of people. After his body moved, he left the building ship and hurried to retreat quickly.


    This place is no longer the most important place for the emperor, but the open sea. If ye Zhong wants to retreat, he can do it at any time. He can be called unscrupulous and can advance and retreat freely.


    "Kill, we can''t let him run away. If he runs away, we''ll be empty!" Huang puzhan heard that he was surprised by Ye Chong''s combat power. Instead of chasing him alone, he chose to drive the holy ship. But in order to catch Ye Zhong alive, they can be said to be a taboo, and they can''t suppress Ye Zhong at all.


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. As he retreated, he ran towards the place where the fleet of Biyan family was located. At the rear, Huangji people came after him quickly.


    The people of Biyan aristocratic family are very speechless. Huangji people have tacitly accepted that they have suffered losses, but they kill them again. They don''t know what they want to do. However, the two sides had great hatred and had nothing to say. It directly opened the most intense war.


    "There are many good people in the Biyan family. Help me stop the disaster. It should be safer for me to stay in their holy boat." Ye Chong smiled and was not polite at all, but carefully entered the holy boat of the Biyan family.


    Both sides are fighting. At this time, although Huangji people are paying attention to Ye Chong, the people of Biyan family have never found out where ye Chong is.


    "This boy has too many secrets. He not only has heavy treasures, but also is the legendary ancient holy body. He has cultivated an immortal golden body. He specially entered the holy ship of Biyan family to see death. We dare not reveal his secrets!" Huang puzhan saw all this clearly in the holy ship. At the moment, he looked extremely ugly.


    Huangji''s people can''t tell what happened to Biyan family, because if so, it''s likely that the people of Biyan family will protect Ye Chong instead. At that time, it is not so easy to get leaf weight.


    After all, in terms of the relationship between Huangji and Biyan family, it is basically impossible for them to say good words.


    After hearing the news, a group of leaders and giants of Huangji were so angry that they almost vomited blood that they had to hunt down and pray that ye Chonghui would run out again. But how could ye Chong be so stupid?


    Several giants of the Biyan family were speechless. The two sides had already gathered and scattered, but at the moment, the emperor''s people rushed over like they didn''t want to die, which was helpless.


    "Little friend, I can swear in the name of huangtianbati, the first generation of my ancestors. As long as you go back with Huangji now, I will betroth huangpubing to you immediately, and you will become one of the heirs of Huangji. As long as you have that strength, you will be the master of the next generation of Huangji! If someone dares to think of you and attack you in the process, then Deal with it according to the family law! If you violate this oath, let our emperor''s blood be cut off, and there will be no descendants of emperor Tianba! "Huang puzhan suddenly opened his mouth and spread his words to Ye Chong''s ears, and vowed. Obviously, he found that it was basically impossible to keep Ye Chong. At the moment, he can only expect Ye Chong to change his mind.


    All the high-level officials of Huangji were startled, and Huang pubing changed his look. Obviously, I didn''t expect Huang puzhan to say such words.


    "I''m serious! Please think about it. Everything before is gone, and we Huangji will refine the third-class gold body pill and provide it to Xiaoyou. As long as you are still our Huangji, everything is easy to say!" Huangpu war God said seriously. Obviously, as long as ye Zhong is willing to stay, everything is easy to say.


    This attitude changed so quickly that it was astonishing to be speechless.


    A group of imperial giants wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak after all. Some people''s eyes twinkled. Although Huang puzhan vowed not to fight ye Chong, if ye Chong really stayed, married Huang pubing and left future generations, Huang Ji would naturally get a lot of things.


    "It''s good to say that earlier. Now I''m a little cold. Let me think about it!" Ye Chong responded with a smile and went deep into the holy boat of Biyan family.

 Chapter 1236

    The holy ship of Biyan family is like a small world, and there are even ornamental objects such as flowers, birds, fish and insects. In addition, at the juncture of the war, many people are fighting abroad. At the moment, ye Chong, an outsider, is like the master here, walking around. In this place, there is a complete Tao. The small world contains the breath of saints. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid it''s incredible. It''s inside a ship.


    Soon, ye Chong followed the medicine incense to a cabin where various refined elixirs were placed, which surprised Ye Chong.


    However, up to now, ye Chong lacks interest in these ordinary elixirs, and he wants to take a ride. He is also embarrassed to copy other people''s background. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong didn''t give a hand to those ordinary elixirs, but began to look for the golden body pill.


    But the result is heartbreaking. Obviously, people of Biyan family can''t put the golden body pill in this place at will. It was something that was not easy to loot from Huangji, and most of it was carried by several giants themselves.


    "If you can find a few sets of war scarves or gold body pills, you''re welcome. At present, you can''t take these things." Ye sighed heavily, shrugged and could only give up the "treasure hunt".


    "Who are you? You came to the Dan room alone at the critical moment of the war?" suddenly, a slim figure appeared. It was a young girl with peerless appearance, just like the Ninth Heaven Xuannv.


    She was obviously just passing through here. When she heard something inside, she couldn''t help but speak now.


    "Don''t you know my identity? I''m the patrol envoy of the holy ship. I''m looking for anyone in the cabins to be afraid of war! Now I caught you and said! Why don''t you go out to fight, but show up here!?" Ye Chong said with awe inspiring righteousness and heartache.


    "You... You talk nonsense!" the girl was stunned for a moment, then reacted and glared at Ye Chong.


    But she is too beautiful. Compared with Huang pubing, her skin is crystal clear. Even if she is angry at the moment, it is extremely attractive.


    "You are too presumptuous to treat the holy ship patrol envoy like this. You are forcing me to take you down!" Ye Chong opened with a smile.


    "I have been in Biyan family for many years. Why haven''t I heard of this position? Are you the little thief that Huang Ji slipped in?" the girl''s look changed greatly and she wanted to do it in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, what do you do? If I were a little thief, the first thing I would do now is to catch you alive and talk so much nonsense with you." Ye Chong waved his hand. Although the girl in front of him was strong, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Moreover, at the moment, he has recognized the identity of the girl in front of him. This is the little princess of Biyan family, one of the four beauties in the sea and the Jasper of Yuexian body.


    Ye Zhong had seen his battle with Huang Pudai in the distance before, but he had not been in close contact. But now I can guess her identity.


    Baguio stared at him and looked up and down. After a long time, she was surprised and said, "you, you are the leaf weight! It is said that the emperor was disheartened when he beat the sky at Huangji. Because of your relationship, you not only lost five sets of war armor, but also five and a half saints!"


    Obviously, Baguio is not a flower bottle. At the moment, she guessed Ye Zhong''s identity through some side clues.


    Ye nodded emphatically and said, "yes, although you have the same name as Huang pubing, your brain is much easier to use than her."


    Baguio snorted, and a faint happy look appeared on her face, but soon her look changed, and the happy look became angry. Obviously, she reacted and was molested by Ye Chong.


    "We Biyan family don''t have any grudges with you. Why are you here?" Biyao stared at Ye Chong with a dignified look. Because these days, the news that Huang Ji suffered a great loss is very popular, and ye Chong can hardly hide it, so she has to be cautious.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You have a grudge with Huangji, and the relationship between me and Huangji is so poor. We should be friends, right? In this case, I should have no doubt if I show up here and take a ride? Don''t worry. After leaving the sea area, I will leave." Ye Chong shrugged and smiled.


    Baguio is very speechless, and her face is as elegant as an immortal. She has never thought that there is a person who is familiar with herself. She is not polite at all.


    However, after knowing Ye Chong''s identity, she relaxed a little. After all, as ye Chong said, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. In this case, ye Chong can''t make trouble.


    Moreover, the Biyan family is actually very interested in Ye Zhong. Although Huang Ji deliberately covered up, ye Chong''s real secret was not exposed. However, the speculation that he was a descendant of the top ten of the three thousand gods came out. Many influential people feel that ye Chong''s constitution has such a background, which seems to be a matter of course to turn the emperor upside down.


    Now, all parties want to win over this young generation from other circles, even the Biyan family. So after knowing Ye Zhong''s identity, Biyao didn''t want to expel him.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the holy ship shook slightly and violently. It was obvious that Huangji''s people were concentrating their firepower to attack.


    "Beauty, is your holy boat OK? Now Huangji people are playing with their lives. Don''t you get the golden body pill and be killed here!" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Baguio was speechless when she heard the speech, but she reacted really quickly. She suddenly stared at Ye Chong and said, "the original Huangji people accepted their fate and let us leave, but suddenly they killed again. Isn''t it because of your existence?"


    "Hey, you can eat things indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense. You robbed a group of pirates'' golden body pills, and now you even threw the pot to me? It''s not good to wrong a good man like this?" Ye Chong shrugged and seemed very helpless.


    Hearing the speech, Baguio stared at Ye Chong suspiciously and looked up and down for a moment, as if she was wondering whether his sentence was reliable or not.


    But ye Chong''s look was so calm that Baguio couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about it. Since you are on our ship, as you said, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now I''ll take you to the holy ship to walk around. You can''t stay in our Dan room all the time. Although I don''t think you will steal from our Biyan family, others don''t know what to think if they know." Baguio said helplessly. There is a feeling that there is no way to get the leaf weight. Because she knew very well that if they did it, it would probably be the end of her repression. And she wants to win over Ye Chong and use it for the Biyan family. Naturally, she won''t mess around.


    Ye Chong shrugged, nodded and said, "you''re right. I really don''t like your pills." Ye Chong didn''t say a word. If there was a golden body pill, he would never be polite.


    This sentence made Baguio''s teeth itch and almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. She stared at Ye Chong up and down, wondering whether he had deliberately opened his mouth like this.


    Soon, ye Chong and Baguio left the Dan room together and were ready to go to other places on the holy ship. Ye Chong didn''t care. In this place, he was confident that he could come and go freely. Even if the people of the Biyan family wanted to mess around, he was sure to retreat. Moreover, ye Zhong expected that most people of Biyan family could not do it to themselves under such circumstances.


    At that moment, ye Chong came out with Baguio with a smiling expression and great enthusiasm.


    "Miss, who is this person? Are you all right?" several young strong men appeared ahead. Many of them are admirers of Baguio. When they saw that Baguio was gone, they looked for it and saw this scene.


    "Oh, I''m your ally. I came up just now when Miss Baguio invited me to board the ship. Don''t worry, I won''t bully you." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Who is this? Why is he so arrogant when he opens his mouth?"


    "Why have I never seen this man?"


    "And said he was our ally?"


    A group of young strong men are very suspicious, but ye Chong follows Baguio, and they don''t say much.


    "Well, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is a special ally of ours. Now take him to meet some giants." Baguio said after thinking about it.


    Ye Chong stared at her for a moment, then didn''t say much, but really followed her away and came to a main cabin of the holy ship.


    Here, there are several giants of Biyan aristocratic family. When they see ye Chong coming and know his identity, these giants are all blinking and questioning.


    However, after all, they didn''t do anything unwise, but felt that ye Chong was the emperor''s enemy, just like them. In this case, as long as ye Chong didn''t make trouble, he would take a ride with him.


    Ye Chong smiled. The people of Biyan family looked much smarter than Huangji. Even if they guessed, they didn''t show it. It''s easier to associate with such people than to deal with the emperor''s group.


    Next, the battle between Biyan family and Huangji continues. Huangji seems to be crazy. They keep chasing the people of Biyan family, so that they can''t tear the space and build a transmission array. The war between the two sides has reached a white hot point, and there is no way to stop.


    Even for the Biyan family, the loss began to become big, which made them have to consider how to retreat more safely and how to leave faster.

 Chapter 1237

    On the sea, the war between Huangji and Biyan family lasted three days and nights, and both sides suffered huge losses. Huangji''s people are crazy. They have chased and killed to leave their territory, but they still refuse to give up. Obviously, for Huang Ji, this time they lost their wife and soldiers. They not only lost the golden body pill, but also lost a leaf weight.


    "It''s just the second-class gold body pill. Is it worth the life of these bandits? These bastards!" the giants of Biyan family gnash their teeth and have a great headache. At this stage, they can''t send the gold body pill back, "You young people leave together first. For the sake of safety, first return the golden body pill to an important place of our Biyan family, where you will be extremely safe."


    Soon, someone sent this order. In order to win over Ye Chong and test Huangji, the giant of Biyan family arranged Ye Chong to leave with Biyao and other young people.


    They directly set foot on the special transmission array in the holy ship and were transmitted to the edge of the sea area. In this place, the Biyan family had been well received for a long time. As they appeared, the building ship drove out quickly.


    "Boy, are you the legendary Ye Chong? It is said that you turned the world upside down in Huangji and killed all the five war scarves of Huangji?" many of the people who left were Biyao suitors from major forces. Although they were afraid of Ye Chong, they didn''t have much fear. After getting familiar with Ye Chong, someone couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t say much, just said it was a fluke.


    "I heard that you also killed Mao Shan and bu Xinghui. These two guys are from the Mao family and the Bu family at home. They are great terrible forces. It''s beyond our expectation that you dare to kill the descendants of their family!"


    "Mao Shan doesn''t belong to the family, but bu Xinghui is a genius of the family. In order to pursue Miss Huang pubing, he appeared in Huangji. You killed him, which is enough to show that you are strong!"


    "It may not be powerful. Maybe I don''t know how powerful the Bu family is!"


    These young people are all talking about it. Some places have Jianghu. Some people think ye Chong is very powerful, others think ye Chong is just a rash boy who doesn''t know the situation at home. This time, he has caused great trouble.


    Ye Zhong just smiled at these discussions and didn''t express any views.


    Half a day later, in a fairly good atmosphere, the building ship will soon be close to the land. There is a huge city there, which is an important place of Biyan family. Although it is not the place where our family is located, it is also absolutely safe.


    "It''s safe to go back to this place!" seeing this scene, all the people in the building boat changed their looks, and then slowly breathed out a sigh. Although these young people are extraordinary and think that Huangji is arrogant, they don''t dare to do anything to them, but if Huangji''s people are desperate, they may fall.


    However, before they were happy, ye Chong was the first to stand up, looking cold. Soon, Baguio also noticed something. She quickly came to the deck and stared at the place ahead.


    I saw that there was a huge holy ship just a step away from the land. The holy ship was snatched by Huangji in the hands of Biyan family on that day and has been repaired in the past six months. At the moment, the holy ship came out of nowhere and blocked the way of Ye Chong and his party.


    Obviously, they had expected that the ultimate goal of Ye Chong and his party was here, so they had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Damn it! We were calculated by Huangji!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we have arrived at an important place of our Biyan family, I don''t believe they dare to fight!"


    "It''s a little troublesome. I don''t know how many people they have come. The remaining strength in the heavy land can only be protected and can''t attack!"


    "Are we in trouble?"


    A group of people all look ugly. Some are anxious, some can keep calm, and others are extremely nervous.


    "Boom --"


    The holy ship ahead had no nonsense at all. The huge fire dragon gun was driven directly and blasted out towards the front, causing the water column on the sea to burst and the water waves to turn over the sky.


    Fortunately, the distance between the two sides is still far, and they didn''t get caught for a while. Otherwise, as long as one shot down on the small building where ye Zhong and others are located, the small building ship will directly explode into ashes.


    "Boom --"


    "Boom --"


    The terrorist offensive swept out and became more and more violent. The hot light was constantly intertwined in the void, making all directions become a sea of fire.


    "No, they''ve already approved it. We can''t fight against their holy ship. If we keep retreating, we''ll enter the sea again! It''s impossible to go on like this!" many people looked worried.


    "You are all friends of my Biyan family. How can you get hurt? Don''t worry, I stopped them myself. You are ready to break through!" Biyao stood up and was about to walk out in her own war armor.


    "No, how can I let you go, miss? I''ll wait!" five or six young people stood up. They were all extraordinary and had their own war armor. Now they killed together.


    But soon, they were forced back, because although their war armor was powerful, it was difficult to exert its power and could not get close to the holy ship at all.


    "I''ll come. Although this is because of your Biyan family, now that I''m your ally, I''ll try my best to do it for you. You all owe me a favor and remember it all!" Ye Chong smiled and took a step in wearing a blue war armor.


    A group of people looked at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so shameless. He shot for his own breakthrough and sold people here. However, many people think of Ye Chong''s achievements. Obviously, they all feel that if ye Chong makes a move, it seems that they really have a chance to break through.


    "Boom boom --"


    With Ye Chong killing out, the other party seemed to recognize his identity, and more than a dozen fire dragon guns swept out together.


    "Click --"


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the five elements Road formed a divine ring to suppress the front, which directly blocked more than a dozen attacks. Then the five color road sword roared out towards the front, very fast and fierce.


    "It''s him, and he really came here!" in Huangji''s holy boat, Huangpu Bing fiercely stood up, and his beautiful face was full of a palpitating chill.


    At this moment, Huang pubing''s purple hair was flying in the wind, and her beautiful legs were shining, but she kept shivering slightly.


    This time, facing Ye Chong, Huang pubing understood that he used the five elements doctrine. Most of Ye Chong learned the secret of Huangpu family from the five sets of war armor on that day. Otherwise, he could not master the five elements doctrine in such a short time.


    She once again had a new understanding of Ye Zhong''s strength.


    Ye Chong, it can be said, was brought back to Huangji by Huang pubing. He originally wanted Ye Chong to become the general of Huangji, get reuse and lead Huangji to the peak, but no one expected that both sides finally came to this step. The emperor wanted to achieve, but eventually became their enemy.


    Of course, it''s no wonder Ye Chong. From the moment when the giant of Huangji made the idea of the origin of Ye Chong, the two sides were destined to come to this step.


    "Try your best. It''s rare that he appears again. It doesn''t matter if you seriously hurt him. You can''t let him run away! As for the building ship, ignore it and try your best!" Huang pubing quickly ordered, looking cold.


    "Boom --"


    As she gave the order, she saw that many fire dragon guns were aligned, all aligned with Ye Chong''s position, and then launched an earth shaking strike.


    The Runes of martial arts and spirit runes are intertwined at this moment. They are dense, just like God, who wants to block and crush everything.


    "This is the legendary killing technique for all kinds of gods, hoping to have an effect on him!" Huang pubing murmured to herself, and she didn''t have much confidence in her heart, but now that she had reached this step, she would spit blood if she didn''t solve Ye Chong.


    Obviously, this time Huang pubing came to control the holy ship to seize the last chance to capture Ye Chong. If she fails again, it will basically declare that Huang has completely lost the opportunity.


    Sure enough, in the face of such a blow, even ye Chong felt that his Qi and blood were running a little slowly. He looked a little ugly, but he secretly urged sky mending to restore his state to the peak.


    "It''s interesting that people at home seem to have characteristic research on physique, even this kind of great skill specially for the divine body. It seems that this golden body pill is definitely not new in recent years. It has also happened in ancient years, otherwise, no one will leave such a method!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. At the moment, he didn''t have much fear, But more full of expectations at home.


    Because he has absolute self-confidence, he can''t do anything about it by relying on Huang pubing.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong was the only place in his mind where the immortal golden body appeared. At this moment, he completely urged him. Then he pointed out that the golden, wooden, water, fire, earth and five element swords gathered together to form an earth shaking sword, which was falsely held in his palm, and then cut off towards the front.


    "Click --"


    The two sides collided with each other, only one blow, and countless chains of order collapsed.

 Chapter 1238

    The divine chain of order and the law of the road bombard each other in mid air. Each blow can easily collapse mountains and sink islands. Although both sides are not saints, the offensive of each attack is infinitely close to the sage. It is extremely terrible. Such an offensive is so terrible that it can almost sweep away a small force. It''s not too much to say that one person destroys one city.


    "Click --"


    After several times of bombardment, the zhensha skill of Huangji holy ship was directly cut by Ye Chong''s five element sword, and then a five-color horror sword came out at this moment and chopped away towards the front, obviously preparing to sink the holy ship with one blow.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he wants to sink our emperor''s holy ship with his own strength? And it''s our emperor''s secret skill that drives him!" an old emperor''s strong man shouted angrily at the moment.


    Other emperor''s strongmen look ugly. The five element Tao is a secret skill of the early emperor Tianba body, which is infinitely close to the emperor''s skill. Since the past dynasties, only some of the blood returning emperor Tianba body can understand this secret skill. But now it''s better that this secret skill appears in the hands of the enemy and is used to kill them, which makes them depressed and almost spit blood.


    "Boom --"


    The five element Dao sword fell completely, which contains the power of invisible sword, real dragon magic power, human emperor seal, immortal golden body, the only divine palace and divine king Ao Jiutian. It is a powerful blow formed by Ye Chong''s integration of his terrible offensive.


    Such a blow made all the emperor''s strong men in the holy ship change color instantly. The huge defense array they supported flickered at the moment, and the runes began to crack.


    "This guy is really powerful. Is he really just a hero who has just stepped into the fourth heaven of the emperor''s way? At the moment, he can not only fully activate the war holy armor, but also master our family''s five element Dao sword and attack incomparable terror!"


    A group of people behind Huang pubing looked shocked, especially the strong of the younger generation. It was difficult to see the extreme, because they clearly perceived the extent of the gap between themselves and ye Chong. Such a gap cannot be easily filled.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. They are as powerful as the emperor''s pole. This guy has caused heavy losses. His strength is beyond ordinary people''s imagination." in the building ship of Biyan family in the rear, a group of young people look complex. Many of them are known as a family of Tianjiao, but no one can compare with Ye Chong''s fighting power at the moment, Because ye Chong is really extraordinary and frightening.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The huge sound of the sword kept coming out. At the back of Ye Zhong, the light and shadow of the five element Dao sword reappeared. This time, the five color sword shadows representing gold, wood, water, fire and earth were formed respectively. On the sword shadows, there were gorgeous lights and gods flashing. Then ye stepped out again. At this moment, he actually took the initiative to launch an attack and kill out towards the front.


    The boundless sword Qi annihilated the world at this moment. Each blow represented the basic characteristics of the five elements, and then he urged it to the extreme.


    "How powerful is this guy''s physique, how amazing is his talent, and how terrible is his combat power!"


    A group of emperor''s strong men are helpless. At the same time, many people are full of regret, because they let such a powerful young man stand on the opposite in the future, which is an indescribable loss for them. Each of them is like eating a fly, and their mood is extremely complex.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, Huangji''s holy ship began to vibrate. Ye Chong had killed close. The fire dragon gun was no threat to him, but he was bombing indiscriminately.


    "Be prepared for all emergencies and protect our holy ship!" Huang pubing quickly ordered. At the moment, she looked very serious and knew that if she was not careful, something might happen.


    All the protective arrays of the holy ship were activated, and even gave up all offensive forces for passive defense.


    Ye Chong attacked and killed 13 times in succession. One hit is more powerful than another. But at last he was surprised, because it was really difficult to attack. In terms of his combat power, he couldn''t break through the defense of the holy ship.


    But while he was surprised, more people were amazed and speechless.


    "With a set of war holy armor, which is equivalent to semi holy combat power, it can force the emperor''s holy ship to defend passively. He can''t even fight. This young man is really terrible!" on the side of the Biyan family, many people''s eyes flickered and were close to speechless.


    Even Baguio''s face was shocked. She knew that ye Chong was very strong, but she never thought that ye Chong was so strong.


    In the battlefield, ye Chong didn''t dare to be too arrogant. His feet shrunk to inches and appeared in all directions of the holy ship. At the same time, he began to fight, from invisible sword, real dragon magic, to rosefinch method, Emperor seal, etc.


    At the moment, he used all the magic powers he mastered to see if he could break through the defense of the holy ship under the condition of wearing war armor.


    "Damn it, this guy is our target, polishing his own magic power!" someone said in a cold voice in the holy boat.


    "But do you think he has mastered too many supernatural powers? Most people can cultivate five divine palaces. Mastering five kinds of supernatural powers has been known as the supreme youth of a generation, but how many supernatural powers has he inspired?" someone in the emperor''s pole said in surprise.


    "Have you noticed that the divine ring in the back of his head, I always thought it was just a divine power. Now, it seems to be a divine palace! He is so powerful, how can there be only one divine palace?"


    "I''ve heard an ancient legend that there was an incomparable figure against the sky to integrate the five divine palaces. From then on, he can contain endless magical powers in the divine palace. Such a person is doomed to be invincible in the world!"


    Huang Ji has a profound foundation. Many people know some ancient legends and have a wide range of knowledge. At the moment, in a few words, many people have insight into the secret of Ye Zhong''s power.


    "Archaic holy body, immortal golden body, the only holy palace! God, how many terrible secrets does this guy have? If we can get his secrets, our emperor will definitely return to the peak age!"


    "Don''t think too much, he is so difficult to deal with, which we can''t control!" a group of emperor''s strong men look different at the moment, some are full of fear, some are incomparably shocked, and some are regretful.


    "Ignore his provocation and find a way to capture him alive. If you can''t do it, you will be desperate to suppress him. You can''t let him leave. If this person grows up, it will be an indescribable disaster for our emperor!" the strong man of the emperor said angrily.


    In the distance, ye Chong has begun to test his elixir, and his God has changed. At the same time, many secrets and magical powers he has mastered have begun to mix. It seems that he is trying to do what can make his strength and combat effectiveness more powerful.


    Of course, ye Chong didn''t urge people to play cards that don''t need to be known for the time being, such as emperor''s skill and star shift, but those things on the bright side can shock people speechless.


    "Let me go out, I must kill him. Have you found that although his strength has not changed, with the polishing of his magic power, his war intention and combat effectiveness have become more and more amazing!" a strong man clenched his teeth. He has purple hair and is the lineage of the emperor pole. He has deep eyes and sees a lot of things at the moment.


    "Don''t be angry. How long can he hold on? He can''t break the holy ship. When his combat power is exhausted, we''ll suppress him!" Huang pubing calmed down, and she whispered.


    "I just don''t like his provocation and publicity. He''s constantly provoking our Huangji. He''s looking for his own death!" the purple haired legitimate strongman roared, "if we don''t kill him at this time, what''s the majesty of our Huangji? How can we suppress the border in the future?"


    A very powerful old man sighed and said, "I know you are extremely powerful, but when is it now? Even our five element war armor has been defeated. Do you think you can be stronger than them? In this case, we can''t lose any more!"


    "You are one of the top fighting forces of our family. You can perfectly master the war holy armor. What are you going to do now? When he is at the end of his powerful crossbow, you will kill him in one fell swoop and understand his powerful secret, that is, what to pay attention to with a human medicine?" another emperor''s old strong man said.


    "I just want to see if our emperor Tianba body can compete with the ancient holy body! If I lose, I will save the war armor. Don''t worry!" the purple haired man gnashed his teeth and couldn''t swallow the breath at all.


    The vast majority of other Huangji young people are gnashing their teeth at the moment. They are full of discontent about this scene. Many people began to petition in the hope of suppressing Ye Chong.


    Smelling the speech, some old antiques finally nodded and asked the grumpy purple haired man to control the war armor to solve Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    A purple light rose into the sky. In Huangji''s holy ship, the strong man with purple hair tore out of the sky wearing a purple war armor. He grabbed a long gun in his hand and stared at Ye Chong with gnashing teeth. At the moment, he hit out without any words. He just wanted to fight ye Chong!


    "Boom --"


    It was just a shot. At this moment, the emptiness around burst rapidly, a large group of reefs burst, and Guanghua swept the whole sea, turning countless sea water into nothingness.

 Chapter 1239

    "You can''t!"


    Ye Chong smiled. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest politeness, but directly urged the five element Dao sword to cut out towards the front. The sword was close to the extreme and directly broke the blow of the purple haired man.


    "Qiang --"


    The sword cut out, and the attack of the long gun was directly shaken away. Then ye Chong cut out with a sword in an instant, and immediately cut off one arm of the purple haired man. Until his arm was directly cut off by Ye Zhong, the purple haired man couldn''t react a little, which seemed incredible.


    This action is very simple and fast, but it is full of an invincible domineering spirit!


    No matter the strong person of Biyan family or Huangji, everyone was stunned at this moment. They all know that ye Chong is very strong and can fight a holy ship on his own, which is enough to show that his combat power is extremely terrible. But no one could have imagined that a powerful presence in Huangji was not his enemy.


    "Come on! Drag him back to me, you waste!" the emperor''s ancestors were angry, but they couldn''t watch their legitimate strong fall.


    A chain of order flies out and directly envelops the emperor''s strong man. He wants to pull him back to the holy ship and protect him again.


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. He didn''t pull the strong one, but cut out with one blow, and constantly stretched the chain of order God.


    With the piercing sound of cracking, Huangji people can''t save their people as quickly as possible.


    "This guy has mastered the essence of the five elements doctrine, and we can''t stop him!" Huang pubing had to sigh at this moment and admit that ye Chong''s strength has exceeded her imagination. It can be said that Huang Ji''s loss this time is really unimaginable.


    Finally, the holy boat was still angry and went all out to save their strong man, but ye Chong didn''t compete with them. He just cut out with one sword and cut off the other arm of the strong man on the spot.


    "It''s awesome! It''s powerful. He''s my idol!" on the side of Biyan family, I don''t know how many strong people are cheering at the moment. Ye Chong''s strength is far beyond their imagination, which makes them stunned.


    "Bastard, kill me. We must completely suppress this guy, otherwise we will lose our face!" Huang pubing saw that one of his cousins had become an armless strong man after coming back. She was so angry that she lost her calmness. At this moment, she regretted very much why she had provoked Ye Chong. If she had not provoked Ye Chong, they would not have encountered this series of bad luck.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the purple war armor has not been taken away by ye again. Otherwise, Huang Ji will lose his wife and soldiers again this time.


    "This guy can''t be Huangji''s nemesis? Huangji''s people seem to be unlucky to an indescribable extent as long as they meet him!" Baguio''s face shows a beautiful smile. In terms of the relationship between their Biyan family and Huangji, ye Chong is really a talent, worthy of their vigorous training. It''s enough to play dead Huangji.


    "We must not let him go. We must find a way to solve him. Even if we fight to damage our holy ship, we will solve him if the holy ship doesn''t want it!" finally, Huang pubing finally blew his hair. Her cold face was full of cold and anger. She was extremely unhappy and ordered at the moment.


    "Boom boom --"


    This time, Huangji''s holy ship was desperate and fired fire dragon guns at a very close distance. It was obvious that even if they tried to die together, they had to solve Ye Chong.


    "Brother ye, back off, there''s no need to fight with a group of madmen!" in the rear, Baguio also saw Huang Ji''s determination. She spread the voice quickly and told ye Chong not to love war, because if this holy ship broke out completely regardless of everything, its power would be unimaginable. If it was careless, even ye Chong could fall.


    For such a kind reminder, ye Chong didn''t take it as a breeze, but began to step back.


    "This leaf is really too strong. No wonder he dares to kill Bu Xinghui. Only he has the courage!"


    "The person who just made the move doesn''t know whether Huang Pudai is Huang Ji. The boy has always been arrogant. He thinks that he claims to be the second in physique at the border. No one dares to say that he is the first. If he suffers such a big loss, we have to celebrate it!"


    "Perhaps, at the border, it is impossible for the young generation to be his opponent. On the contrary, the pervert in the hinterland of the sea may be able to compete with him!"


    "I can''t imagine that such a young man of the supreme level has come to our camp. If he is the emperor''s man, we can''t afford to go this time!"


    People in the Biyan aristocratic family shouted deliberately. When the voice came out on the sea and reached the emperor''s side, many people were trembling with anger. Especially Huang pubing, she knows all the inside information. If it weren''t for a step Xinghui and a complete quarrel between the two sides, how could everything be so?


    Moreover, Huang pubing has a very unreliable idea, that is, if ye Chong is still on their side at the moment, I''m afraid it''s easy for them to kill the building ship of Biyan family at the moment.


    At the moment, the two sides are still fighting. Under the cover of Ye Chong, the building ship of Biyan family is fighting and retreating.


    Soon, the battle on the sea finally aroused the idea of Garrisoning the strong in the important place of Biyan family. With enough time, several building ships were finally killed and killed towards the holy ship of Huangji.


    "Trouble is big. If we are not careful, we will be left behind!" Huang pubing looked very ugly after discovering this change.


    "Everything is the bastard''s fault, we Huangji and he are not finished!" although full of reluctance and helplessness, at this moment, Huang pubing couldn''t say anything, but ordered the holy ship to retreat and go away.


    On the building ship of Biyan family, when they saw this scene, many people were cheering. The enemy finally retreated. They were safe. Many people have a good impression of Ye Zhong.


    Of course, many people are afraid of Ye Chong and look ugly, because ye Chong is so brave. If he wants to pursue Biyao, the people of Biyan family absolutely support it. Because the young supremacy with this fighting power is absolutely welcome by any force.


    "Remember, you all owe me a favor. You must pay it back if you have a chance!" Ye Chong waved to the group. At the moment, he didn''t set foot on the building ship of Biyan family, but left.


    This scene made the strong on the building ship a little unable to react. They could not imagine that ye Chong would leave without saying goodbye and choose to leave at this time.


    "Why did he leave suddenly?"


    "He made such a great contribution, which is equivalent to saving so many of us and miss Baguio. He actually left?"


    Baguio frowned slightly, which made her feel strange. You know, in order to pursue her, many young Junyan have willingly come to the Biyan family, but ye Chong is good. At the moment, he ran away.


    "Wait a minute!" suddenly, Baguio reacted. She rushed to a corner of the building ship and looked for it carefully for a moment before she said, "one of the three golden body Pills We won this time was taken away by the boy!"


    A group of people from the Biyan family were in a daze. They didn''t know what to say for a while. No one thought that ye Chong had already obtained a gold body pill that the Biyan family had worked hard to grab before leaving.


    "Miss Baguio, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to take back one of the golden body pills. I only took one and left two for you. It''s the credit of my guard, isn''t it?" Ye Chong whispered in the distance, arched his hand and left at once.


    "A gold body pill. If I remember correctly, it''s five. This guy took five second-class gold body pills alone!"


    A group of people were shivering all over, obviously angry. But I don''t know how to swear. Because if they didn''t have leaf weight, they probably didn''t get anything and finally lost their lives here.


    "This bastard! The next time I meet him, I must make him look good!" Baguio bit her teeth, whispered a moment later and cursed constantly.


    On a beach, ye Chong fell to the ground. He took a slow breath. For more than a year, he walked in the sea and appeared on the earth again, which made him sigh.


    At that moment, he looked around and chose to enter the important city belonging to the Biyan family.


    This is an important city named Yangchuan. It is one of the five important places of Biyan family. At the same time, it is the largest city in ye Chonghai''s inner border area.


    It''s a big city, but now it''s almost a small country.


    Ye Chong dressed up as a traveler and entered the city after paying a certain fee. We can see that this kind of city is very vast, with mountains, waterfalls, rivers and lakes.


    This place is an absolute holy land for cultivation. It is a rare safety zone in the border area. I don''t know how many small and medium-sized families and forces have strongholds in this male name. Because under the support of Biyan family, it is a very safe area.


    Ye Chong heaved a sigh. When he arrived in Yangchuan City, his goal was achieved. Next, he tried to find a way to go deep into the sea, because I''m afraid only the more central area can have the news of Tianxian Academy.

 Chapter 1240

    "It''s really a good place to practice! It''s very important for the cultivation of Tao mind to feel and understand in this place for a few more days."


    Ye Chong wanders around Yangchuan city. Occasionally, he can see some ancient stone tablets, remnant walls and other objects, on which there are traces of enlightenment left by some ancient strong men.


    The Biyan aristocratic family didn''t hide these things. As long as they paid a certain price, they can naturally watch them. In the sea, the prevailing currency is the holy stone, but the value of the holy stone here is also large enough. After ye Chong paid a holy stone, he basically got a pass for all the relics. He can look around if he wants.


    Ye Chong enjoys this process very much. These days, he is either practicing hard or fighting a war. There has been no such quiet time for a long time. He can wholeheartedly appreciate these ancient relics and understand the inspiration of cultivation.


    It can be said that ye Chong is incomparably relaxed at the moment. He is like returning to the time when he first entered martial arts. He is full of curiosity and thirst for knowledge about everything.


    After looking at the last broken stone tablet for a long time, ye chongpo sighed. He can be sure that there are mostly some ancient stone tablets and relics in the Biyan family. Others can''t see anything, but ye Chong clearly noticed that although there are many ancient relics all over Yangchuan City, some key things are missing. If he expected well, those things should be in the hands of Biyan family.


    "Why, are you interested in my Biyan family now?"


    Suddenly, the surroundings became silent. The tourists who had appeared everywhere seemed to disappear suddenly. A pure and beautiful girl slowly walked out with her hands on her back. At the moment, she was wearing a men''s war uniform and looked like a smile on her face. In this way, she bounced out, staring at ye Chong in the distance, with a look of doubt and curiosity on her face.


    "How did you find me?" Ye Zhong was very strange. These days, he deliberately concealed his identity. He would urge 72 changes to change his appearance and breath in and out of key places, but the girl actually found herself. This is simply incredible.


    "Is it difficult to find you? You know Yangchuan city is in the border area of the sea, but it is one of the five important cities of our Biyan family after all. Anyone who goes in and out of here will have a detailed identity registration, including when he was born, what he has done and what he has practiced. But suddenly there is a strange one The guy who spent a few days trying to find out the background, such a person, even if the identity is hidden well, what''s the use? "Baguio curled her lips and looked very cute," but I also understand you. Most of you have not seen such means. I don''t know how difficult it is to hide your identity in our sea. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, the Biyan family had such professional courage and strength, and could clearly investigate the past and future of all the people who appeared in their heavy city. Such a thing is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary forces. In this case, unless ye Chong has invisibility, he can''t run away at all and will definitely be found out. This has nothing to do with Ye Chong''s ability, but the power of Biyan family.


    "Come on, you Biyan aristocratic family have wasted a lot of energy trying to find me out? What do you want to do when you find me here? No, a sister wants to marry me and let me be your brother-in-law?" Ye sighed heavily, then shook his head and opened his mouth with a little curiosity.


    "Bah, you daydream too much. Even if our Biyan family wants to find a son-in-law, we won''t find a thief like you!" Biyao snorted.


    Ye Chong stumbled. Unexpectedly, he was named a thief, which made him reach out and touch his nose. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such lethality.


    "What? You dare say you''re not a thief? You stole five gold body pills from our Biyan family! Bring them and give them back to me!" Baguio said with open teeth and claws. Even if you look angry, you''re still very cute.


    Ye Chong shrugged and said, "you said that thing, it doesn''t have much effect on me. After swallowing it, I found that it seems that the third-class golden body pill is effective for me now. Do you Biyan family have it?"


    "You!" Baguio was stunned and said helplessly after a moment, "how can you be such a shameless person? You stole things from our Biyan family, and now you dare to ask me for the golden body pill of the next stage?"


    "That''s not what I said. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get one. I just took my part." Ye Zhong stood up. "Do you have a gold body pill for the next stage in Biyan family? If so, can you give me one?"


    "Why are you so thick skinned? Even if we have the third-class gold body pill, can we give it to you for no reason?" Baguio was very speechless. She sighed after staring at Ye Chong for a long time, "Well, you can also want the golden body pill. I don''t know if our Biyan family has one, but as long as we want to find it for you, we can still find it, as long as you show sincerity?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to sleep with me. Come here to borrow seeds to enrich the blood of your Biyan family?" Ye Chong looked disgusted and alert.


    "You --"


    Baguio was so angry that she staggered and waved her delicate fist. She wanted to slap ye to death.


    A moment later, she slowly breathed out and said, "you finally made great contributions to the Huangji war, and your fighting power is unparalleled. We Biyan family appreciate you very much. My uncle wants to invite you to see him. There is no other motive. He just wants to talk to you."


    "Does my appearance represent my sincerity?" Ye Zhong said.


    "That''s almost what I mean. Let''s meet. We can talk about some things. Even if we want to cultivate you, we Biyan family can consider it." Biyao said seriously.


    Ye Chong frowned. After the emperor''s extreme incident, he vaguely guessed that all forces in the sea have an almost paranoid pursuit of physique. This may be related to the fact that emperor Tianba was able to attack the emperor, but it may also be due to other reasons.


    Therefore, ye Chong doesn''t want to rush into any big power. Take the Biyan family for example. Who knows how much they know? If you are like Huang Ji and have all kinds of preparations to attack yourself at any time, it is absolutely dangerous to enter the important place of Biyan family rashly.


    It seemed that ye Zhong was worried. After hesitating for a moment, Baguio said, "well, let''s not go back to the Biyan family. How about finding a private place to talk? So you''re safe."


    Ye Chong thought for a while, then looked around. He could feel that dozens of strong men appeared at the moment.


    "If I don''t promise, you will do it now?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You have such a terrible sense of spirit? No wonder so many people failed to fight you in Huangji that day." Biyao was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so terrible.


    After a moment of silence, she waved to the others to leave, which represented the sincerity of their Biyan family.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong narrowed his eyes and finally nodded slowly. He knew that this meeting could not be avoided anyway. Now that the other party has given face, if he doesn''t know how to do it, he is likely to annoy the other party.


    This was originally a process of mutual compromise.


    At present, ye Zhong didn''t say much more, but under the leadership of Baguio, he came to a mountain located inside Yangchuan city. Here, with rich heaven and earth aura, it is a good place for self-cultivation, and there are no outsiders here. It is a different courtyard of Biyan family.


    In that other hospital, an old man had been waiting for a long time. It seemed that he had expected the requirements of leaf weight.


    This person is the eldest brother of Baguio and one of the real leaders of the Biyan family. His identity is very detached.


    At the moment, he was very polite when he saw Ye Chong. He didn''t hide his intention, but showed that he wanted to make ye Chong a guest elder of Biyan family. He was detached and didn''t need to obey the order. He just wanted to do it if he wanted. Of course, the Biyan family has also made various arrangements to ensure that ye Chong''s cultivation and various entertainment support.


    Hearing this request, ye Zhong naturally refused. He came here not for pleasure or identity. If he did so, what could he not get with his detached identity in the four wastelands?


    When he came to China, his first goal was to find Tianxian Academy. Now he has a second goal, which is to see how the so-called golden body pill can evolve his physique.


    At the same time, he also felt that the other party must know that he has an immortal golden body. Even now, they have no idea, but at the critical moment, they will inevitably have the same idea of his origin as Huangji people.


    BIHONG looked gentle and said: "Don''t worry, little friend. Our Biyan family is a serious and famous family, not a pirate group like Huangji. We can''t do such a thing as robbing the origin of others. Moreover, we appreciate your talent and combat power very much. We think you can definitely start from the holy and even step on an unimaginable top in the future. Today we just want to make a good relationship with you Just fate? Little friend, you can devote yourself to cultivation when you join our Biyan family. We will be ready as soon as we need it. "

 Chapter 1241

    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly: "If such conditions are simple, maybe I don''t need to join the Biyan family? I think you should understand, senior. For people like me, too simple conditions have no attraction. Only really interesting and valuable things can attract me. Besides, I have always been too scattered and rashly joined a big family I''m afraid it may not be a good thing for the family and big forces. Maybe it will cause unimaginable trouble for your Biyan family, right? "


    Obviously, ye Chong''s meaning is very clear. Such conditions are too ordinary to attract him, and he doesn''t lack some things in cultivation. In this way, joining Biyan family has no meaning at all. It''s better for him to be free and unrestricted.


    "I know that since you have come to the sea, you must have your own purpose, and no matter what you want, I think, in terms of the power of our Biyan family in the sea, even if we can''t provide you, we can definitely give you some accurate information, so that you will be relaxed no matter what you do." BIHONG smiled and listed the chips directly, "Moreover, our family is refining the gold body pills of the third rank recently. To tell the truth, the reason why we captured the gold body pills of the second rank of Huangji is just to give a bad breath. Of course, the gold body pills of the second rank are also very valuable, and some are better than none. At present, only three or four forces in the whole country are qualified to refine the gold body pills of the third rank , and our Biyan aristocratic family is one of them. If they go to other forces, they may not be willing to provide such conditions? As for the idea of forcible robbery, it''s not that I despise Xiaoyou, but it''s too difficult to do so. "


    The implication of BIHONG''s words is very clear. At present, there are no other forces in the world other than Biyan family willing to provide the third-class golden body pill to Ye Chong. Only they will offer such a price. Such a price can definitely represent the sincerity of Biyan family. In the past, they invited a strong man of semi holy level to add it Entering, but also pay a similar price. At the moment, ye Chong is just the Lord of the fourth heaven of Huangdao. Having such treatment is definitely beyond the imagination of many people.


    At the moment, BIHONG is not inviting, but letting Ye Chong make his own choice.


    The third level golden body pill, even if ye Chong meets it, he knows it is an extremely powerful temptation. How can he not be attracted? You know, the golden body pill is one of his purposes.


    According to BIHONG, if he needs to inquire about the information of Tianxian academy, it seems a good breakthrough to ask the people of Biyan family to help. After all, Biyan family is different from Huangji. It is not a pirate group, but a family with deep heritage. It must know many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    It can be said that even with Ye Chong''s mind, he is a little moved at the moment, but he doesn''t want to take risks with his own body. Huang Ji''s experience makes him very clear that in the eyes of some strong people in China, his origin is probably more precious than the golden body pill. After all, he has cultivated the immortal golden body, and they still rely on the golden body pill to embark on this road The gap is definitely the difference between heaven and earth.


    "If I just become a visiting elder of your Huangpu family, I can get the third-class gold body pill?" Ye Chong is very curious. Are people of Biyan family really so generous?


    "Of course not. At present, we still lack some key materials, but we already know where those materials are. If you want to go to such a place to collect medicine, you need a strong man with amazing physique, and your combat power can never surpass the top hero." BIHONG smiled and told the truth.


    "I see. Then I need to think about it." At this point, ye Zhong understood why the people of Biyan family are so talkative. They naturally want to do such things with their own combat power. Moreover, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get the golden body pill, you have to pay a price. Moreover, from BIHONG''s words, you can definitely hear that it is possible to make an idea of this material If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    "Our Biyan family is not Huangji, so whether you agree or not, you are a guest of our Biyan family from today. You can enjoy the courtesy of the highest guest among the five important cities of our Biyan family." BIHONG handed Ye Chong an identity gold medal and told him frankly that with this thing, people of Biyan family can clearly know where he lives, but it will be useless as long as they leave the sphere of influence of Biyan family. This thing represents the recognition of a person by Biyan family. Holding this gold medal, all kinds of enjoyment in Chongcheng are free. At the same time, if ye Chong wants to If you want to convey any news, attach it with your mind, and you can contact the senior management of Biyan family.


    "You must not lose this thing. You have offended the Huangji group and the people of the Mao family and the Bu family. If your identity is exposed, it is very dangerous. If you don''t have this thing, we can''t save you at that time." Baguio stares at Ye Chong and whispers, which is her alternative threat. She warns Ye Chong not to run around. If he leaves Yangchuan City, he may lose his life.


    Ye Zhong is very attentive to this warning. In his opinion, it should be that Biyao is implying him that the people of Biyan family are probably not monolithic. Some people want to win him over, and naturally others want to fight him. But anyway, he saved Biyao''s life, and Biyao can''t hope something happens to him.


    Soon, BIHONG and Biyao left. Before they left, they also instructed Ye Chong to go to a forbidden area where only distinguished guests can visit. There are some things in it that are enough for ye Chong to watch for a while.


    When ye Chong arrived at that place, he was surprised to find that the things stored here were actually the missing parts of those stone tablets and relics. If they were connected together, it would be a complete cultivation experience. Moreover, it seemed to be the cultivation experience of an early God, which was quite enlightening to Ye Chong.


    When ye Zhong realized his predecessors'' cultivation, in a forbidden area deep in Yangchuan City, there are many important halls, which are the core of Biyan family in Yangchuan city. Except the core people of Biyan family, no one can enter without authorization.


    In one of these gloomy halls, there are several giants of Biyan family sitting opposite each other. One of the middle-aged men had cold eyes. He looked ahead and said coldly: "After so many years, elder brother, you are still indecisive. In my opinion, what if the boy is even more powerful? Since he doesn''t want to listen to our Biyan family, he should be captured alive. It is said that he swallowed a lot of golden body pills. It must be good at the moment. He can be used to refine human medicine. Why not start?"


    BIHONG''s face sank instantly. He said coldly, "listen to me, old three. This young man is not simple, and his fighting talent is too terrible. Such a person should try every means to win him over and make him a general of our family. If you rush to fight him, don''t blame my family!"


    "Eldest brother, do you still only scare me with family rules for so many years?" biwang looked very angry and slowly said, "the really important thing should always be held in the palm of his hand. Only in this way is the most correct way!"


    BIHONG shook his head and said, "third, I won''t allow you to do this. Even if his physique is precious, he saved Biyao and others after all. What family is our Biyan family? If we do the thing of vengeance, what''s the difference between us and Huangji?"


    "Hehe, brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this world is a golden world. There will probably be a Heavenly Emperor in this world, whether at home or outside. If we don''t take the initiative, we are likely to lose the opportunity. If someone in our rival families proves it, then our Biyan family will completely decline. Why don''t you understand?" Biwang said faintly.


    "Remember my words, I won''t allow you to mess around!" BIHONG stared at biwang and shook his head for a moment before leaving.


    "Oh, big brother is always like this. He doesn''t understand that the situation is better than people!" Bihou shook his head, took a glass of amber wine, smiled, and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Third Master, the people of the Bu family and the Mao family came together and asked to see the third master." soon after, someone entered the hall and reported carefully.


    "Oh? Not only the Mao family, but also the powerful Bu family? Neither of these two guys is weaker than our Biyan family. How can they appear together?" Biqi looked a little strange.


    "Bu Xinghui and Mao Shan are dead. For these two families, they have not only lost their important heirs, but also lost the face of the family. At the moment, they came here because they heard that the murderer who killed their heirs had entered the territory of our Biyan family. They came to ask the third master for your help." the informer opened his mouth carefully.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing and statement?" Biqi frowned, smiled a moment later and said, "in that case, let''s meet them."


    Soon, a group of people entered the hall through special channels. It was very secret, and the leader was a very beautiful woman. She had an incomparably strong breath. At the moment, she came slowly, which made biwang have to be treated carefully.

 Chapter 1242

    Three days later, in the early morning, ye Chong came to the edge of Yangchuan city. He stood on a high mountain and looked down at the border outside the city. He looked very indifferent, as if he were looking at something unrelated to himself.


    Looking at the past from a distance, you can see that mountains with a height of ten thousand feet are crisscrossed outside the city. Vaguely, you can also see some ancient buildings among the ruins. According to Ye Zhong, these are very old tribes. Some tribes are weak on the surface. If they are bad, there are real saints sitting in the town.


    At this moment, ye Zhong has read the cultivation feeling of the suspected early God body. In this place, he is here to understand the Tao. By comparing his cultivation process, he has obtained a lot of benefits and relieved some of his doubts.


    At the same time, he held the gold medal given by the Biyan family in his hand. At the moment, he threw it in his hand, ready to abandon it on the spot, and then left Yangchuan City, making the people of the Biyan family feel that they have always been in the city.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, ye Chong suddenly looked a little moved and saw the direction of the port. There was a very huge holy ship that deliberately covered the flag, but ye Chong could see clearly. The ship seemed very extraordinary and familiar.


    "It seems to be the mark of the Bu family? Did it come for me? The Biyan family sold me like this?" Ye Chong was very vigilant after experiencing the emperor''s extreme, and now he frowned slightly.


    After pondering for a moment, he felt that such a thing might not be impossible. After all, I refused the invitation of the Biyan family, and the Biyan family couldn''t do it directly for their face, so it seems very normal to sell themselves under such circumstances.


    At present, ye Zhong buried the gold medal at his feet and arranged some talisman arrays around him. Then he quickly retreated hundreds of meters, hid his identity at another mountain, stared here, looked calm and sat alone in the Diaoyutai.


    Since the killing of Bu Xinghui in Huangji, many people will sigh when they mention this matter. They think ye Chong is so powerful that even Bu Xinghui dares to kill.


    Through deliberate inquiry, ye Zhong also learned something about the Bu family. The Bu family is definitely an important force at home. It is one of several forces at the top of the pyramid. If such a force wants to do anything, even the Biyan family has to give it face, because it is really too powerful, far beyond many people''s imagination.


    Moreover, the people of the Bu family are very optimistic about Bu Xinghui. As early as the emperor''s pole, some people have asserted that if ye Zhong killed Bu Xinghui, the Bu family will never die.


    Unfortunately, ye Chong not only killed Bu Xinghui, but also captured his war armor. The hatred between the two sides can be said to be too great.


    After waiting for a day, ye Zhong did not find any changes, but his patience was very good. It was inferred that the other party was also doubting his purpose here. At that moment, he moved several talisman arrays in the distance and sent out some movements, which made people feel that he really understood the Tao here.


    This is Ye Chong''s preparation. In order to fish, he always has to make some sacrifices and means.


    Another day later, there was a slight undetectable wave in the distance. Above the sky, we could see a group of soldiers wearing iron armor flying out like dark clouds and began to deploy troops around.


    "Are you finally here? But you''re too careful? You''re so afraid that I''ll run away when you start to decorate so far away?" Ye Zhong stared at the scene and sneered, and a gloomy killing intention appeared at the corners of his mouth. From this point of view, the other party definitely came at himself, and there will be no accident.


    Under Ye Zhong''s gaze, these people began to urge a hidden spirit talisman to stick on their bodies, and began to arrange various large arrays along the way.


    Obviously, there are experts who are proficient in the magic talisman in the Bu family. He makes all kinds of arrangements in advance. If he is urged by a large array at the critical moment, he can raze the range of tens of miles to the ground, and anyone can be killed.


    "Find a way to make the boy alive. The emperor has heard that the boy has cultivated an immortal golden body and is an ancient holy body of the first generation. His origin is too valuable. If we can get a trace, it will be indescribable benefits for us to polish our physique!" a young man sneered and looked forward to it. In his opinion, ye Chong is just a medicine, He can treat as he wants.


    Ye Zhong heard this sentence in the distance. He sneered at the speech and muttered to himself: "it seems that Huangji people really sold me completely! And is this a member of the Bu family? You are so overbearing. I just killed a damn Bu Xinghui. You sent so many people to come all the way to kill me. Do you want my origin?"


    "Oh, this boy is also a man with good hands and eyes. He can actually come here from Huangji, but he can''t think of it. At the stage of wooing him, someone in Biyan family sold him. It''s estimated that he didn''t understand what happened when he died?" a middle-aged man of Bu family smiled and was full of confidence in himself.


    Opposite the mountain they set up, ye Chong looked on coldly and wanted to see what else the Bu family could do.


    "Did someone in the Biyan family really sell me? It must not be BIHONG, but it is definitely a high-level. It should be one of the palm bearers or giants. Otherwise, it is impossible to locate my position so clearly." Ye Zhong sneered, his eyes were extremely cold. He was still a little fond of the Biyan family, but at the moment he was not fond of it, If the people of Biyan family were involved in this matter, he would never mind making a big fuss in Yangchuan city and let the people of Biyan family taste the bitter fruit of provoking themselves.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho A young man in the Bu family sneered. He was a distinguished cousin of Bu Xinghui and a young Tianjiao named Bu Jian. For him, ye Zhong''s killing of Bu Xinghui is equivalent to giving him a chance to rise to the top. At the moment, he naturally can perform.


    "Well, don''t be too careless. Bu Xinghui died in the hands of such a young generation because of carelessness. We are ready now. If this array is started, that guy can die without a place to die, but we must pay attention to his origin. It''s really important for you. Can you compete with those perverts to take over Our family depends on the origin. "A middle-aged man opened his mouth. He is the ninth uncle of Bujian. He doted on him very much. At the moment, he reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jiu. I''ll keep his breath and let him kneel on the ground like a dead dog to beg for mercy. Only in this way can we show the prestige of our Bu family." Bu Jian smiled and said, "at the same time, in order to express my gratitude to him, I''ll give him a happy one later."


    "How can you have the benevolence of women? Such a person is a real great medicine for the human body. Any part of the body is extremely precious. In addition to the origin, his bones and blood must be a great tonic. Don''t let him die so easily and it''s best to keep him in captivity for a long time." next to him, another Bu family man said. He is also Bu Xinghui''s cousin, named Bu Yu. Although his face was quite elegant, it was cruel at the moment.


    This time, many of the younger generation of Bu family are ready to fight and ask Ye Zhong for a statement. The fall of Bu Xinghui gave them a chance to rise. Naturally, they want to settle with Ye Chong. If ye could be captured alive, refined and tortured, they would certainly get a lot of benefits in the future. Even take over the family.


    "Let''s start." the old nine of the Bu family looked at these young people. He was quite pleased, nodded, and then waved.


    Seeing his action, almost all the people of Bu family shot at the same time. They urged the Taoist Dharma and the arranged array together, which immediately made the place completely different. In an instant, you can see the surging wind and clouds around, the mighty murderous spirit rising into the sky, directly sweeping the nine clouds.


    "Boom --"


    The murderous opportunity of terror is like the essence, which can be said to block out the sky and the sun. The murderous thoughts of terror are like forming a figure of respect. They are slowly suppressed towards the front. Wherever they reach, they can definitely cause a bloody storm and ruin the lives.


    Ye Chong''s color changes. If he is trapped in such a large array, even if he is a generation of Rune king, most of him will hate. Because the spirit talisman array was inspired by martial arts and Taoism, and its lethality was instantly increased. I have to admit that at home, the integration of martial arts and spirit talisman has reached an almost perfect level, which makes people sigh.


    "In order to kill me alone, the Bu family are really ready. Unfortunately, I''m not in the big array, otherwise you may really succeed!" Ye Zhong slowly stood up and pasted a hidden talisman on himself. Then he stepped out inch by inch and approached the group where they were.


    "Since you want to kill me so much, it seems that I can''t be too polite to you. You will understand how regretful it is to kill me!" Ye Chong looked indifferent and his killing intention began to emerge.

 Chapter 1243

    "Ah --"


    "Poof --"


    All kinds of screams rang out continuously. At this moment, ye Zhong made desperate moves. He urged him to shrink into an inch and kill in an instant. He directly came to the Bu family camp. His hands were connected. The invisible sword is constantly roaring out and tearing the sky.


    Each blow contains an invisible killing idea, which can easily tear the flesh and even the battle clothes, so that people don''t know where to start to resist even if they want to resist.


    Soon, the first important figure of the Bu family fell, and then with his hands gently in the middle of the air, another head suddenly rose into the sky. The gods in the head had no time to escape. Under the guidance of Ye Chong, they directly burst into powder and fragments in the middle of the air.


    Then he rushed to the next person and made a simple and direct shot, which can be said to be quite violent.


    The people of the Bu family wholeheartedly wanted to sneak into their imaginary "Ye Chong". They didn''t expect that the real Ye Chong was lurking in the dark to deal with them.


    "Puff, puff --"


    The sound of blood spraying came out continuously. It can be said that each blow was extremely terrible, making blood dripping heads fly up continuously. Ye Chong''s speed is extremely fast, and he directly urges the nine changes of Jidao at the moment. He has the combat power equivalent to semi saint. When dealing with these people, he is almost rolling.


    "What! Go back!" the old nine of the Bu family was almost crazy at the moment. He led the team to come. He had made all the preparations to capture Ye rebirth alive or suppress it into minced meat, but he never thought that he would encounter such a scene when he was just ready to start shooting.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t think about leaving. You''ve made so many preparations. Don''t you just expect me to appear soon? Now that I''m here, you can''t go right away?" Ye Chong''s speed is fast to the extreme, and he instantly comes to the front of Bu Jia Lao Jiu. Later, he even points his hands and makes ruthless moves. Every blow is extremely terrible.


    After all, the old nine of the Bu family is a real semi Saint strong man. He can''t wait to die without resistance. At the moment, he makes a strong shot and violently counterattacks.


    However, at the moment, the five element Dao appeared behind Ye Chong. He directly urged the secret skill of the early emperor Tianba body. With one blow, the five element Dao sword swept out towards the front, containing a trace of infinite proximity to the avenue.


    "Poof --"


    The old nine of the Cao family, a powerful semi saint, can be said to be very strong. Few people can exist close to him, but at the moment, he was decapitated instantly, his blood splashed everywhere, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    "It''s him. He''s the guy we''re going to kill. He not only killed brother Bu Xinghui, but also uncle Jiu now! God, he actually mastered the secret of the first emperor''s body!" Bu Jian reacted first at the moment. He stepped back quickly and screamed continuously. He looked so embarrassed that he was so embarrassed.


    No one expected that the accident happened so fast that the people they thought they could trap and kill appeared in their camp. It seems that this is a trap for ye Chong, but actually Ye Chong has already prepared the trap and is waiting for them to jump in.


    "I see, it''s Biqi! This old guy specially set up a pit to kill me in order to win over Ye Chong. This guy must have sold all our things and killed me in turn!" Bu Yu''s face was full of horror at the moment. It seemed that he had found something indescribable. Once he changed his spirit and publicity, At the moment, the ass pees away.


    These so-called young Tianjiao of the Bu family are in fact very clear about their own strength. When there is a large array of killing, they are confident that they can definitely kill Ye Chong and make ye Chong feel overwhelmed. But now ye Chong appeared outside the array, but they knew very well that if they didn''t run, there was no big difference between Ye Chong patting them and killing ants.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. As he guessed, someone in the Biyan family had betrayed him. Otherwise, the Bu family could not know his whereabouts so clearly.


    At that moment, he was even more impolite. He stepped on the ground and killed quickly. When he approached the Bu Jian, he grinned. In the extremely frightening eyes of the Bu Jian, he stretched out his hand and directly twisted the other party''s head down, ending his life.


    "Poof --"


    At the same time, the blood light flashed, ye Chongyi pointed out, and left a blood hole in the center of Bu Yu''s eyebrows. Kill Bu Yu directly.


    Two blood stained corpses fell on the ground, which made all the strong men of the Bu family terrified to the extreme.


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly and didn''t give them any chance to refute. At the moment, he urged the only holy palace, and all kinds of killing moves swept forward. Each move was dazzling, gorgeous and amazing. With each stroke, blood splashed out of the field. It can be said that there were corpses everywhere, which made all the Bu family desperate.


    With Ye Zhong''s killing, these people are divided into two groups, which makes it clear that some of them are from the Mao family. But this has no meaning. In front of Ye Chong, it is still the fate of being killed by one blow.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill screams come and go one after another, which is very frightening.


    Ye Chong was like the same murderous God. Everywhere he passed, there was a bloody storm. He brought endless killing. In the only holy palace, all kinds of magical powers flashed continuously, as if his only holy palace was the source of the region. It instantly opened the source of destruction. It can be said that it was invincible, killing everyone was soul-stirring and almost lost the power of words.


    Many people shouted in horror. In order to avoid him, many people directly entered the arranged killing array in front and were hanged by their own large array.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong urged the immortal golden body to fight a strong man wearing war armor, but he tore the strong man with his bare hands, because it was not a semi saint. Wearing war armor had no meaning to Shang Ye Chong. He tore it up in an instant and died without a place to bury.


    How can these strong walkers see such a terrible war on weekdays? At the moment, seeing ye Chong constantly suppress the strong men wearing war armor with simple physical strength, they were all scared to death and incomparably shocked.


    "The legendary immortal golden body can fight the war armor with flesh? Is it so terrible?"


    "It is said that he is an archaic holy body, covering and pressing three thousand holy bodies. I didn''t know what special place there was before. Now I finally know!"


    "Absolutely not against him, we are not his opponents! Run away!"


    A group of strong men of the Bu family were screaming. They were caught off guard by Ye Chong. At the moment, they suffered a great loss. In an instant, they were seriously killed and injured.


    Ye Chong looked cold. This time he was just trying to test his combat power. At this step, he still didn''t wear the war holy armor, but his every blow was extremely terrible. From invisible sword to real dragon magic power, each blow had different characteristics, but each blow was extremely terrible and made people completely desperate.


    "Boom --"


    The emperor''s seal swept out. At this moment, nine days and ten places seem to be subject to it. The sun and moon lose their brilliance at this moment. Ye Chong tore the four strong men wearing war armor with his flesh again, causing their flesh and blood to burst together with the war armor.


    The people of the Bu family were shocked to the extreme, especially those young people, who were scared to lose their courage at the moment. Such existence and such action are like myths. You know, in domestic war, holy armor basically represents the word invincible. Can we say that people who can suppress the war armor in their flesh are ordinary people? Beyond imagination?


    It was only a long time ago that five strong men in war armor fell. Such a terrible offensive was speechless and shocking.


    "Buzz --"


    Suddenly, a strong man came out from the dark. He was wearing a terrible war armor. He was definitely a saint. Before he got close to Ye Chong, he clapped his hand and swept the wind and rain for three thousand miles.


    This is definitely a thunder blow. The semi Saint strong man is wearing a saint level war holy armor. If he is hit, even ye Chong''s body will be broken.


    Ye Zhong quickly stepped back in an instant and flew out of the sky for more than ten miles. He squinted at the guy who suddenly appeared in the distance. This is a set of war holy armor that looks very old. It covers a semi holy strong man and emits a terrible smell.


    His speed was so fast that he stepped into 300 Li in an instant and rolled over where ye Chong was.


    At the same time, four semi saints of war holy armor were killed. Each hand grabbed the terrible blade and attacked Ye Chong.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    At this moment, ye Chong''s look was rich and dignified. He waved and put on his own war holy armor. At the same time, he urged the immortal golden body to turn the war holy armor into light gold. With each attack, the world burst.


    "Click --"


    The five element Dao sword flashed out quickly and seriously injured the semi saint who was closest to him. There was also a crack in the war holy armor.


    "Why is he so powerful? It''s more terrible than we thought?" in the war holy armor, the semi saint was stunned and turned pale. Only when he really touched Ye Chong, he would understand how terrible the immortal golden body is, which is not what ordinary people can compete with.


    Almost for the first time, the five war paladins retreated together to fight ye Chong.

 Chapter 1244

    The five strong men in war armor are extremely powerful. They want to kill Ye Chong in this town, but it''s useless. Instead, ye Chong seriously injured one of them. Such a thing can be said to be completely unexpected and never happened.


    At the moment, they hesitated for a moment and chose to step back, but ye Chong was powerful. He shot quickly and chose to attack at the back to kill all these people.


    "Click --"


    With Ye Chong''s strong attack, half of the war holy armor on one of the strong was destroyed, and the blade in the hand of another strong was directly torn.


    "How powerful is this guy''s combat effectiveness? Even the semi Saint wearing war armor has been crushed! Only the perverts in the sea can be compared with it?"


    In the distance, the strong people left behind by the Bu family are numb. At the moment, they are so shocked that they can hardly say anything. What kind of existence is this?


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong suddenly glanced at the distance. The next moment, he waved to the people of Bu family, retreated towards the rear, and lost his trace in an instant.


    "Damn it, this guy is scared away by us! You know, we haven''t done our best!" someone wants to save some face for the Bu family. At this moment, such an opening.


    "We''ve mobilized so many people, but the loss is so heavy that it''s hard to swallow this tone!" someone gnashed his teeth and looked hard to see the extreme.


    But anyway, these people are gnashing their teeth or eager to jump from a building, but no matter who, at this moment, they don''t have the courage to chase Ye Chong, because they know very well what will happen if they continue to chase Ye Chong and continue to fight.


    Even many Bu family members are secretly glad that ye Chong is willing to stop, because they know very well that if ye Chong continues to make strong moves, his group of people are likely to be destroyed.


    "Click --"


    However, these strong men had no time to be happy and make any preparations, but ye Chong killed again. He didn''t step back before. Instead, he hid his body in the spirit talisman array. At the moment, he urged the five element Dao sword with the war armor, and the five long swords swept out. The attack terror came to an unimaginable end.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible sound came out, and ye Chong''s attack seemed to be able to smash all obstacles. The five strong men wearing war armor were all smashed to spit blood, and cracks appeared in the war armor.


    "This... Is this still a person? Run! Run!" all the walkers were stunned. At the moment, they were pissing off one by one. What style and demeanor do they have at this moment? But desperate to step back, one by one looked embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Boom boom --"


    Ye Chong shot one after another, destroyed the war holy armor on the two strong men, and killed the two semi holy strong men directly.


    However, after all, the strong man of the Bu family retreated into a fortress they had prepared before. In this place, they opened all their defenses and guarded their people.


    Seeing a large array of coverage, ye Chong was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the people of the Bu family were so careful and prepared for such a retreat.


    However, he was not in a hurry to leave at the moment, and then walked around the fortress in the distance to see if he could find any flaws, attack directly and wash all the people of the Bu family.


    Inside the fortress, a young man named Bu Tian stared at Ye Chong, who was walking around in the air. At the moment, he looked ugly and slowly said: "This guy is so strong that he can not only see through all our arrangements, but also he can resist our war armor after wearing the war armor. The most troublesome thing is that the war armor on him is the one of Bu Xinghui. You should know that the war armor he took away is one of the best in our Bu family, based on our Bu family''s war armor Holy armor, come and crush our Bu family, this bastard! "


    At his side, there is a very beautiful woman named Bu Meng. She is bu Xinghui''s twin sister. This time, she came to the border for revenge, but unexpectedly, she suffered a big defeat.


    "We all underestimated him. We should have known that he could turn the emperor upside down with his own strength, and finally lost five sets of war armor and five semi saints. Although our Bu family''s war armor is a little stronger, it''s not much better." an old man sighed very much. At the same time, his face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    "Let''s go. This time we''re not fully prepared. We can''t be his opponent. Fortunately, we have a way back. Otherwise, how long can the fortress last?" Bu Meng sighed and gave an unwilling order.


    Soon, the remaining strongmen of the Bu family had to leave in batches from the transmission array they had prepared long ago. Finally, they left only an empty fortress. There was no time to take away a large number of materials in it. Finally, ye Chong was all cheap. He was equivalent to robbing a small force. This time, he made enough money.


    Soon, the news of Ye Chong''s war against the joint forces of Bu family and Mao family spread all over Yangchuan City, and then almost everyone knew it in the border area, because such a war could not be concealed.


    Ye Chong, with one man''s strength, was able to repel the two allied forces and destroy several strong men wearing war armor. What a glorious and terrible record?


    "It''s crazy! Is this true? Who can have such terrible and powerful combat power?"


    "That pervert named Ye Chong is really incredible! Only those legendary guys in the world can compare with him! We are witnessing the rise of myth!"


    "If we continue to fight and there is no retreat from the fort, will they all fall directly?"


    "Oh, my God! It''s hard to imagine what kind of juvenile supremacy this is!"


    It can be said that when the domestic border shook and the news came back to Huangji, the people of Huangji were very speechless. Unexpectedly, ye Chonggang had just left for a few days and caused such big trouble. It was speechless and helpless.


    After being sent back to the hinterland, many forces have learned more about the man who only heard his name. Many forces have made up their minds not to provoke the disaster star until they have to. Because, whether it succeeds or not, the consequences of this disaster star are devastating.


    At the same time, ye Chong did not leave Yangchuan city. When the whole Yangchuan city was boiling because of his affairs, he calmly looked for some clues this time.


    During the war, bu Yu said the word Biqi, which gave him the direction to inquire. After exploring in many ways, he understood what kind of person biwang was. Moreover, basically from this kind of evidence, it can be proved that biwang betrayed herself this time. Otherwise, how could the people of Bu family and Mao family find themselves?


    In this regard, ye Zhong made the most simple and direct response. He found several sons of Biqi and the lineages of Biyan family. Some people were cut off by him, some were abandoned by him, and others were photographed half dead by him.


    These unlucky cubs brought back a sentence for ye Chong. If biwang provokes him again, it won''t be like this next time.


    "Boom --"


    In the heavy hall in the depths of Yangchuan City, biwang fiercely stood up, and the blood on the top of her head soared to the sky. She looked at her sons lying in a row, each dying. Biwang looked unpredictable. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and said, "this is the place of my Biyan family, boy, no matter how arrogant you are, I have a hundred ways to kill you!"


    A body appeared, and it was BIHONG. He looked at biwang coldly and said: "third, I warned you long ago. This person can only win over and don''t provoke. If you dare to use the power of the family to cause trouble and bring disaster to our Biyan family, I will destroy you first!"


    Biwang''s face turned blue in an instant. He didn''t say anything, but his teeth broke. After a long time, he said, "what if you don''t destroy the golden body? You haven''t completely grown up and haven''t become a saint. After all, it''s just a mole ant!"


    "Dad, you must take revenge for us! That boy is too much!" at the bottom, Bihou''s sons are crying, especially the abandoned one. At the moment, they want to cry without tears. I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate their power back.


    "A bunch of rubbish, don''t embarrass me!" biwang snorted, looking extremely ferocious. "But after all, my son is my son, and no one else can teach me a lesson. Since you dare to fight my son, you should be prepared, bear the price, and wait until the critical moment to see how I slap you to death!"


    At present, biwang gave a series of orders, and almost instantly mobilized all the resources he could master with his authority in Biyan family. Of course, at this moment, he is extremely afraid of Ye Chong. In any case, it is impossible to directly fight ye Chong. His purpose of mobilizing resources is just to be able to choose a way to deal with Ye Chong. Of course, what is this so-called method and when it can be done? At the moment, even biwang doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is that this matter won''t end like this.


    In the distance, BIHONG watched the scene from a distance. After all, he snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1245

    The Bu family, in the hinterland of the sea, is an important force. It belongs to a behemoth that trembles in all directions. But such a super existence, carrying a group of experts and wearing war armor, was beaten down by a man, a man who had not yet become a saint, and finally had to retreat.


    When such a thing came out, it can be said that the whole sea was boiling in an instant. Countless people were making noise and talking about it, because no matter how to find reasons, all this was too unreal and unimaginable. Don''t say you didn''t see it with your own eyes. Even those who had seen it with their own eyes now look back with an incredible expression.


    "It''s said that the person who took the shot came from other circles and was a powerful traditional warrior. Everyone thought he couldn''t fight against the Bu family, but he was so powerful. Wouldn''t he be like the perverts who finally proved the throne of heaven?"


    "The people of the Bu family can''t easily give up like this, because this time the Bu family''s face is really lost. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see their jokes in the sea. Next, most of them will send an army to fight against Ye Chong."


    Everyone was amazed, because such things were too untrue. If not many people saw them with their own eyes and the things they could see were in their purpose, I don''t know how many people would be incredible.


    Especially after returning to Huangji, many strong people were stunned. They were clearly aware of the power of Ye Chong.


    Because they know very well how precious Ye Chong''s constitution is. If they can get his origin, it will be an indescribable benefit to any great power.


    Huang Ji''s people don''t want Ye Chong to fall into the hands of others, but they don''t want Ye Chong to continue to publicize like this, because in this case, ye Chong''s secret will be exposed sooner or later. In that case, Huang Ji is doomed to be unable to compete with other big religions and aristocratic families.


    "We seem to have missed the best opportunity. We must find a way to make up for this mistake." Huang puzhan murmured to himself. He looked at several giants, and there was a trace of regret in each other''s eyes.


    You know, this is a real archaic holy body, which can only be seen for thousands of years, and has cast the legendary ninth heavy immortal golden body. The degree of fear of such a figure is unimaginable. No one knows what terrible potential he will eventually have. No one can predict what he will achieve in the end.


    Even in the vast sea, it is extremely difficult to find such a person. It can be said that there are few people.


    Perhaps, ye Chong''s future achievements can be compared with the most evil perverts in the sea, but no one will know what will happen in the end.


    In the hinterland of the sea, the Bu family dominates. In the eastern region of the sea, it can be said that no one dares to provoke. But at this moment, some giants and palm bearers are extremely angry. In the huge palace, many legitimate strong people are silent and dare not speak more words at all.


    In this ancient temple that has existed for many years, at this moment, I don''t know how many strong people of Bu family knelt on the ground. This is the most iconic building of the Bu family, representing the glory and glory of the Bu family in the past, but now it is like being desecrated.


    "Click --"


    An old man slapped a huge stone table and smashed it in an instant. He stood up, roared to the sky, and roared: "Waste is a group of waste, the eternal glory of our family, and the face of our family has been completely lost by you! A group of people, carrying several sets of war armor, go to fight against a young man who has just stepped into the level of leader, a young generation, and you will still lose. You waste? Dare you say that you are the pride of the world? The heroes of the world?"


    In the face of such words, I don''t know how many people are trembling directly and don''t dare to say more. Because like the old man''s roaring and scolding, they are really ashamed this time. All the walkers have lost their face, and there''s nothing to say at all.


    "I''ll give you a month to wash away the disgrace of the Bu family. We can''t make the Bu family a laughing stock again. Otherwise, I''ll shoot you all and drag you to feed the dog!" roared another giant.


    "Feed the dog? You look down on those wastes too much. If they fail, they can''t even bring back their lives. What else are you going to feed the dog?" another giant sneered repeatedly. Obviously, he was extremely disappointed at such a victory.


    Soon, all kinds of news came from the Bu family. A group of lineages left quickly. Everyone chose their own means as long as they could solve Ye Chong. As for the specific means, no one cared at all.


    Soon, the news came to Yangchuan city. Many people understood that the Bu family had been angry and decided to go all out to enter the border area to find Ye Zhong''s trouble.


    It can be said that the whole border is turbulent and the clouds of war are thick.


    However, in recent days, ye Chong has kept a low profile and has not appeared outside Yangchuan city. Instead, he is looking for relevant clues everywhere just to get the relevant news of Tianxian Academy.


    In a temple hidden in a prosperous city, ye saw a stone tablet again. It seems that someone left some traces there.


    "It seems to be the smell of the Qing emperor. Did the Qing emperor pass by here and leave his enlightenment here?" Ye Chong looked strange. He didn''t expect to see the smell of the Qing emperor in this place. Originally, he knew an ancient legend that the five heavenly emperors had embarked on the road of Tianxian academy and realized the Tao in Tianxian Academy. But I didn''t expect to find the breath of the Qing emperor at this moment.


    "In those days, the Qing emperor not only passed by here, but also realized the Tao here. This experience should be shared by all the heavenly emperors of the five sides. They did not directly enter the Tianxian Academy. In fact, the process of training at home is also a kind of cultivation and experience." ye Zhong said to himself.


    In fact, along the way these days, he knew that if he could finally find Tianxian academy and finally successfully enter it, his own combat effectiveness would be improved to an indescribable level.


    This process is cultivation and experience, and the cycle gradually becomes incomparably powerful.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also beat around the Bush and got some news from Biyan family. In history, some powerful people really appeared and passed here, which may have something to do with the legendary emperor of heaven.


    "If you want to know more information, it seems that you must set foot on the road to the hinterland of the sea." Ye Chong said to himself.


    According to Ye Zhong''s recent understanding, the sea is divided into four parts, Southeast and northwest. Each part has different customs and customs, and different from the border areas. Those places are saints of cultivation.


    The Biyan family has an important city in the four parts of the sea. According to them, many big forces in the sea will make such a choice. Their power is not connected, but has some power in all major departments.


    "I don''t know if those people on the road with me have arrived here now? If they have arrived, will they find these things similar to enlightenment like me?" Ye Chong said to himself, looking extremely dignified.


    With this in mind, ye Chong is more looking forward to entering the hinterland of the sea, because only in this way can he get enough information to find clues to Tianxian Academy.


    While ye Chong was exploring all things related to Tianxian Academy at the border, a piece of news swept through the four directions like a strong wind, making the four directions move, which made all people in Yangchuan city very interested.


    "The Bu family came to the border again. They offered a sky high reward. They thought that whoever could catch the leaf weight would have an indescribable gift!"


    It can be said that this time, the Bu family made a comeback. Last time, they were disheartened and dark clouds pressed on the top. At the moment, a large number of people swept in and were murderous.


    After ye Zhong got the news, he came to a mountain with a trace of ponder and watched the scene from a distance. He looked curious and wanted to know who the Bu family sent to deal with him this time.


    Although the distance is far away, ye Chong can see it in the distance. At the end of the horizon, there are a lot of people coming, which can be said to mobilize the masses.


    "You really think highly of me!" Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. It was an indescribable crisis. At that time, a group of experts came. With the pile of war armor, even ye Chong couldn''t stand it.


    Soon, ye Chong hid in Yangchuan City, looked on coldly and didn''t take the initiative to appear.


    Next, the Bu family forced the Biyan family with great momentum. They attacked everywhere in the next half month to find the trace of Ye Chong, but they didn''t get any harvest.


    "Is this boy afraid of us? He has left?" the people of the Bu family are very suspicious? One by one, their faces were full of doubts.


    Bu Meng''s face was also full of curiosity. Her beautiful face was full of thinking. Then she said with great certainty: "the last time we withdrew, I had used my relationship to monitor Yangchuan City, and it was impossible for that guy to leave. If he left rashly, we would have found him at the moment, and he would still be there!"


    "Then increase the reward!" a legitimate middle-aged man said in a cold voice.


    Soon, all the big families were excited by the various reward prices of the Bu family, because the golden body pill was taken out.

 Chapter 1246

    "The Bu family is really rich and powerful. Even the golden body pill is used as a reward. It''s just for a leaf weight. Is it really so important to have a bad breath?"


    "It seems that the man named Ye Chong has really provoked the Bu family. It seems difficult for him not to die!"


    "What do you know? It''s said that the traditional warrior is a person with immortal gold body constitution. You should know that many people in our country swallowed the golden body pill in order to quench immortal gold body. Now, it''s good that someone has quenched immortal gold body. If you can get his secret of refining immortal gold body, it''s better for any great power than others The raw materials of multi golden body pill are also precious!


    "Is that leaf Chong really so precious? If you can get his origin, isn''t it better than swallowing the golden body pill? Maybe you can ascend to the sky step by step from now on?"


    "Who knows such a thing? But ordinary people can''t solve it. Only some powerful people can make a shot. After all, the strength of that guy is obvious to all.


    Many people are whispering. They are very afraid of Ye Chong, but they are also very looking forward to the reward brought by Ye Chong, which can be said to be extremely contradictory.


    The news from the Bu family has caused an uproar. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to it.


    "Well, since the people of the Bu family are willing to pay such a price, I''m happy to help and get my reward!" in the temple of the Biyan family, Bihou sneered and looked extremely cold.


    At the moment, in his temple, his sons are still recovering from their injuries, and they can''t recover in a moment. Because ye Chong''s hand is very heavy, it can''t be solved by the power of medicine and stone, which makes him extremely angry.


    "It''s just a foreign strong man who dares to act wildly in our sea and dare to fight against people in our family. I''ll make you feel overwhelmed and regret coming to this world!" Biqi gnashed her teeth and hated ye to the extreme.


    He asked people to look for countless ancient books and began to study the secrets of immortal golden bodies and find ways to crack immortal golden bodies. After all, Biyan family also has a deep heritage, and there were some powerful figures in ancient times. However, now the ages have passed, and many things have been lost.


    Many strong men belonging to biwang are now looking for them carefully before burying their heads in ancient books. If they can find a way to crack Ye Zhong''s immortal golden body, they will never be polite, but will use the most powerful means to kill Ye Chong completely.


    Soon, Biyao got the news and came to visit. She saluted biwang and said, "what are you doing, third uncle? Are you still going to do it to Ye Chong? I asked third uncle to let him go. After all, he saved my life. If she did it to him at this time, our face of Biyan family would be really lost."


    "Dear girl, you think too much. How can I be such a person, third uncle? Third uncle has been practicing hard recently and wants to understand the Tao. Nuo, you see, I''m looking for some ancient secrets of our family. When I find them, I''ll teach them to you!" Biqi waved her palm and rejected the matter.


    Bihou''s eyes twinkled when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say much. She could only nod slowly, but her look was full of dignified color.


    Huang Ji, many senior executives soon got the news of the large-scale deployment of the Bu family. Huang pubing frowned and said, "the situation is not quite right. If the leaf weight finally falls into the hands of the Bu family, isn''t it a waste of water with a bamboo basket and nothing in the end?"


    "Maybe we can try other ways to attract him. Recently, I got a news that there were some strong people from other circles in the four parts of the sea. I doubt they came from the same place." Huang Pudai suddenly remembered something. He smiled and looked very cold.


    "Yes, although it''s not a recent time, we got a strong man from other circles at a stronghold in the west of China six months ago. It''s likely that they have a great connection. Otherwise, there won''t be so many strong men in other circles on weekdays. They must have a connection!" Huangji''s giant Huangpu stood up fiercely, his eyes brightened, and now he smiled and said.


    "Go and make all kinds of preparations and invite the person we get. If he is the lead, it should be no problem to attract Ye Zhong. This may be our last chance! We must be fully prepared!" Huang Pu''s God of war said solemnly, with a very expectant and serious tone, because this may be Huang Ji''s last chance.


    Deep in Yangchuan City, in a huge hidden hall, Biqi''s eyes were red. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, saying: "I can''t imagine that our ancestors of Biyan family left such a secret skill. It''s good. With this move, even if he really quenched the immortal golden body, I can make his flesh invalid and capture him alive. If he fails, I''ll provide the news to bu family. Anyway, I won''t suffer this time!"


    With Bihou''s Hei hei cold laughter falling, he strode out and rushed to a mountain in Yangchuan city. He also took a group of strong people. He won''t stop until ye Chong is solved this time.


    "He should hide in this area and make all preparations. As soon as he appears, we will urge our family''s secret arts to completely suppress him. I want to see how powerful the legendary immortal golden body is!" biwang''s look is insidious to the extreme. This time, he is really ready to suppress Ye Chong. In order to make its flesh split, so as to quench its origin.


    In the depths of this mountain range, ye Chong, who was sitting, slowly opened his eyes, and a different color appeared in his eyes. He was in retreat, but he always felt restless. It seemed that something big was going to happen, as if he was about to face a great disaster. This is an instinctive intuition. Ye Chong''s intuition has become more acute since he swallowed the golden body pill and stepped into the male master level.


    "It seems that someone is ready to attack me again?" Ye Chong checks his body and all his utensils. At the same time, Haotian tower flies out and floats above his head, ready for everything.


    At the same time, ye Zhong carefully sensed the changes of the surrounding mountains and looked for many regions, and then he finally found some clues.


    "Someone arranged a large array here to refine my immortal golden body. It''s a vicious means! Such a means can''t be urged in the war. They can only arrange it first. Such a secret skill may come from the Biyan family!"


    Ye Zhong deduces the truth from some clues, and then he sneers again and again, and puts his hands and feet on several key points of the so-called big array.


    "Ah --"


    Half a day later, screams began to spread around. Obviously, the big array began to bite back. After urging the secret arts, some people who were arranging the big array were actually eaten back by the secret arts and turned into a mummy.


    "It''s not that the big array we arranged was wrong, nor was the secret technique to urge the big array wrong, but that someone changed some key points by means. It can''t be anyone else, but the boy! He actually knows the means of a spirit talisman?" in the distance, Bi once watched many strong people around him turn into mummies and fall down. At the moment, his face was shocked and uncertain, His face was full of shock.


    In the end, he didn''t have the courage to face Ye Chong, but chose to step back and pass Ye Chong''s message to the Bu family. The concession family came to fight.


    The people of the Bu family have been waiting for such news for a long time. After receiving the news from biwang, they dispatched troops for the first time. All the strong men gathered and directly blocked the whole mountain range. All the means were used only to deal with the leaf weight.


    Deep in the mountains, the atmosphere of killing began to spread. Some originally ferocious beasts feel such a killing intention at the moment. They feel a great sense of depression and crisis. They are all hiding in their nests. They don''t dare to escape at all. They can only moan constantly.


    Many rocks are trembling slightly. Cracks appear on the rocks. The leaves on the trees make a rustling sound and fly under the sky, just like the arrival of cold winter. The cold seems to sweep ten directions.


    Such an atmosphere makes people extremely nervous and suffocating. In the far space, tens of thousands of strong men appear. The leader of them is wearing war armor, and the rest are basically holding powerful prohibitions. Each of them has prepared their strongest means to suppress and sweep everything. At this moment, it is like the birth of the most powerful devil.


    Ye Zhong naturally can clearly sense such changes. He opens his eyes and stares at the scene in the distance. He looks very dignified, because in the face of such a situation, no one dares to say that he can face it easily.


    "It seems that the people of Biyan family betrayed me again. This time, it''s mostly biwang. It seems that my last shot was too light!" ye chonghan said aloud. Although he was muttering to himself, there was a killing intention in his eyes. Obviously, in Yangchuan City, only the Biyan family is the only one who can vaguely detect his clues. Even if other people have the ability, they can''t do such a thing. Unexpectedly, after one experience, Biqi still didn''t know whether to live or die, and even shot herself again. This time, ye Chong''s killing intention was boiling and could hardly be suppressed.

 Chapter 1247

    "Boom --"


    A terrible light curtain tore through the sky and roared towards Ye Chong. Although there was no correct positioning, the attack range was very broad, and everything within reach was destroyed.


    "I''d like to see how a young generation from the outside can stop the attack of our family!" Bu Meng appeared. She stared at the front and gave orders with a cold look. There were terrible killing moves that spread with her orders. It can be said that such a killing move has been prepared in advance for a long time. Everything is to kill Ye Chong. It can''t be seen before the critical moment.


    This time, the leaf weight could not be detected in advance, and the Bu family did not arrange it in advance. They did not give the leaf weight too much reaction time, just to directly roll the leaf weight with the most powerful attitude.


    Ye Chong had no choice at the moment. He could only directly put on the war holy armor and urge the nine changes of the extreme way to make his strength reach the peak in an instant. Then he pulled the chess God bow in his hand and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Bu family, you persecute again and again. In that case, don''t blame me for ruthlessly killing your people again!"


    At this moment, the chess divine bow broke out a terrible divine awn, because this is the weapon left by the legendary emperor of Houyi family. At this moment, it is urged by the combat power of Ye Chong''s infinite proximity to the sage. Each blow is extremely terrible. Each arrow awn can absolutely tear the sky and destroy everything.


    Ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, and instantly avoided many killing moves. At the same time, when he waved, thousands of arrows roared towards the front, just like light rain. There was no need to deliberately aim at anyone, and he had burst out unimaginable lethality.


    At this moment, it was like a volcano gushing, like the vast sea breaking its banks. A breath that made people feel awe inspiring rose into the sky, like illuminating the eternity and penetrating the long river of time.


    In a soft cry, arrows fell to the target. In an instant, blood and bone swept everywhere, and the gorgeous Avenue runes flickered constantly, turning into a hymn of blood and bone.


    "Boom --"


    A top male Lord in war armor was violently shot by Ye Chong. In an instant, terrible waves spread out and burst open one after another on the sky, just like the end.


    "Step back, be careful, this son is definitely hard to deal with!" the senior management of the Bu family ordered. They knew that it would take a huge price to kill Ye Chong.


    Soon, many strongmen of Biyan aristocratic family stepped back, and a group of strongmen holding forbidden weapon level bows and arrows began to launch a devastating attack on Ye Chong.


    The combat power of any forbidden weapon is almost the same as that of the Jidao holy soldier. If it is implemented, even half holy soldiers have to spit blood. At the moment, so many forbidden weapons launch an offensive together and sweep away towards the place where ye Chong is located. It''s like dealing with Ye Chong with the combat power of destroying an army and a country. It''s incomparable terror and strength.


    At the same time, a group of strong men with shields also came out. These shields are also forbidden devices and hold up light curtains to counter Ye Zhong''s attack.


    It can be said that this time, in order to solve Ye Chong, the Bu family carried all the old people. Such an offensive will instantly annihilate a second-rate force.


    Ye Chong''s complexion is hard to see the extreme at the moment. If he had not mastered the art of mending the sky, he could restore his combat power, shrink his ground into an inch and escape instantly. He also has an unparalleled physical body. In the face of such an attack, he must fall, because this is not what the sage can face.


    In addition to these terrible offensives, eight saints wearing war armor shot out at this moment. They held the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, including long guns, broadswords and giant tripods, and kept chopping out towards the front. Each blow was fierce and terrible.


    Under the cover of these offensives, the eight semi saints in war armor are infinitely close to the saints. Once they break out, the terror is unimaginable.


    At this moment, the whole sky became dilapidated. The void was like broken glass. There were cracks everywhere. The vitality of heaven and earth was destroyed and burned at this moment. Obviously, it was impossible to bear such terrible power.


    As for the mountains where ye Chong originally existed, they have long been rising with Ye Chong and turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    In the distance, the big array of Biyan aristocratic family starts to protect the inhabited area in Yangchuan city. Otherwise, Yangchuan city will be destroyed at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, you dare to kill my brother. Today I''m going to frustrate you!" Bu Meng was the first to kill. Her face was extremely distorted and screamed loudly at the moment, because she was Bu Xinghui''s sister. She came last time for revenge, but she failed. This time, she can''t fail anyway.


    Ye Chong grinned at her from a distance. He didn''t say much, but his body directly disappeared in place and killed in front.


    Under the effect of shrinking into inches, ye Chong''s body is like a ghost. No one can find his location at all.


    He appeared in front of the line of defense arranged by the Bu family and made a strong shot to break through the shields and enter the rear. Unfortunately, these shields are forbidden. At the moment, they are fully protected. There are no loopholes at all. He can''t kill them easily.


    The eight semi saints in war armor reacted very quickly. After they found Ye Chong''s purpose, they killed him quickly. Each of them broke out a terrible attack, forcing Ye Chong to retreat and have to be distracted to fight them.


    The strong men holding bows and arrows also instantly found the target. They shot quickly and relied on someone''s defense. At the moment, they were desperate to kill Ye Chong in the field.


    Ye Zhong frowns. He can''t turn the war around on such a battlefield alone. At this moment, he doesn''t want to continue the war, and then wants to leave. But the people of the Bu family had obviously been on guard against this. Some of them set up a large array in the distance to block the void and prevent Ye Chong from escaping.


    Such a means is simple and effective. Not only can ye Chong not escape, but even if their own people want to leave, they can''t do it for a while. Obviously, they really gave up this time to kill Ye Chong.


    "Young generation, you''re dead. You killed so many people in our family. I didn''t expect you to have today?" a middle-aged man shouted, with incomparable attack power.


    "I will sacrifice my brother with your blood. I will harden the future of our Bu family with your origin. I will make your bones into powder!" Bu Meng sneered at the moment, and her voice was full of resentment and resentment. Obviously, she would never give up without killing Ye Chong. She was originally a beauty of the same level as Baguio and huangpubing, but now her face is distorted like a devil.


    Ye Chong''s look hasn''t changed at all. Up to now, he doesn''t know how many times he has experienced such a war. Now he wants to step back and doesn''t want to fight here. But I can''t imagine that the Bu family''s means are really too strong. They have imprisoned and blocked this place, which can''t be broken at a time.


    In the far air, biwang came wearing a war armor. He looked at Ye Chong coldly and said faintly: "it seems that he really can''t do today. Anyway, we''ll let him fall here. We people of Biyan family have also done well. Since we have received a reward from Bu family, how can we be so small and reluctant to kill a waste?"


    As the voice fell, a group of strong men of Biyan family came out and joined the ranks of besieging Ye Chong.


    "Can''t the people of Biyan family restrain themselves at last?" Ye Chong looked very cold. When the people of Biyan family did such a thing, it showed that both sides had completely torn their faces. In that case, there was nothing to say.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s situation can be said to be a very crisis. Even if he lifts all his cards, he may not be able to break the game at the moment. But ye Chong''s heart was so firm that even at this moment, he didn''t mean to give up. Instead, he looked coldly at the front and was ready to continue.


    "Strong people from overseas, if you are willing to join us, maybe we can save you!" at the critical moment, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    Ye Chong looked around and found that there was a shadow on a mountain far away from Yangchuan City, which seemed to be watching here.


    "Who are you? What conditions do you need to join?" ye Chongfei responded quickly. At this juncture, there is no time to waste.


    "Maybe you haven''t heard that our organization is called heaven and man. What can exist inside the organization are peerless strong people with the ability of preaching. People with extraordinary talents like you are exactly what we need." the distant figure responded.


    "You want me to join, but you also need to show your sincerity. Why don''t you destroy the waste of Biyan family wearing war holy armor first, and I will naturally promise you." Ye Chong responded with a smile.


    "Your request is over, we can save you, but we can''t do it for you. If you want us to do it for you, you need to be worthy of our action." Qiang Ze of the Tianren organization said.


    "Heaven and man!" Ye Chong sneered and no longer responded. These two words always reminded him of the heaven and man sect of 3000 gods, which made him look cold.


    He no longer paid attention to this sudden variable, but stared at the place ahead, because the situation he was facing at the moment was really crisis, a place that would be killed accidentally.

 Chapter 1248

    The situation in the field is incomparable. Even in Ye Zhong''s life, he has not encountered such a situation many times.


    Nine semi holy strongmen in war armor killed them together. Even though ye Chong''s speed was really fast and his flesh was unparalleled, he was still useless. He could not avoid some offensives and could only fight with each other.


    However, it is almost legendary to fight against nine semi holy strongmen wearing war armor with the power of one person.


    The five elements Dao sword flickered out continuously, turned into a terrible offensive, and swept away in all directions. However, for a moment and a half, it was impossible to break the large array arranged by the walker with forbidden weapons, and it could only fight and retreat.


    And this time, the Bu family learned well and arranged the array with simple martial arts means. Although such means are primitive and consume extremely huge, after this war, all those shields are likely to be destroyed. However, because of this, ye Chong can''t break the array skillfully, so he must hit hard.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal to be shot, which combined the real dragon magic power and immortal golden body, and turned into an extremely terrible blow. This time, ye Chong broke a corner of the Bu family blockade, but he just wanted to kill it. The nine strong men in war armor killed Ye Chong and tried to stop Ye Chong.


    Finally, ye Chong was forced back again, because if he continued forcibly, he might pay a huge price in the end.


    "Yes! Yes, you are really good! There are nine semi saints here, plus a group of guys with unparalleled defense and attack. But you are still intact at the moment. Your performance is really amazing. You are qualified to be a member of our heaven and man. But we still need to see your potential. If your performance is really amazing If so, you can definitely become the core member of the heaven man organization! "The strong man of the heaven man organization continues to deliver sound at the moment, and the voice is full of admiration.


    Obviously, facing the nine strong men wearing war armor alone, ye Chong is still in a desperate situation of being besieged, but ye Chong can still face it alone. Such means are myths and miracles for any male Lord standing in the four heaven of the imperial road. Even the so-called strong man of heaven and man organization knows that if he comes, I''m afraid that''s all.


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. He knew very well that this so-called heaven and man organization was just watching a play, and most of them wanted to know their cards clearly. For such an organization, it was thankful that they would no longer kill themselves at the critical moment. As for others, they didn''t have to think too much at all.


    "Is there no way?"


    Ye Zhong tried his best to turn the stars around. At this moment, he reversed the offensive of the nine strong men in war armor, so that their offensive finally fell on his own people.


    "Boom --"


    The whole sky was swaying at the moment, and the array was attacked several times, inevitably shaking.


    Everyone was stunned. They were able to control the offensive of the nine strong men in war armor by themselves and let them attack each other. If the nine strong men were not extremely cautious, they would have been attacked at the moment.


    Such means can be called miracles. I''m afraid even imperial art is nothing more than that! Moreover, in the group war, such means are frightening, which makes the nine strong people feel numb one by one, because they don''t know where their offensive will eventually fall, and who else will fight against them inexplicably.


    In the distance, the members of the human organization were startled that day and muttered to themselves: "it seems that such means have been heard in legend. It seems that people who urge people with similar means have finally proved the truth?"


    As for the characters like Bu Meng and Biqi, they are all stunned and a little speechless at the moment.


    Although they knew that ye Chong was difficult to deal with, they always thought that ye Chong could be suppressed today, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong still had such means at the critical moment.


    "How strong is this man? Doesn''t it mean that he only has the cultivation of nine heaven?"


    "What is his method? Is it the legendary imperial skill?"


    Many people are tongue tied. Such a picture makes their heads buzzing. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they can hardly believe it.


    "Boom --"


    Blood foam appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. At the moment, he urged the nine changes of Jidao. Although his combat effectiveness soared, he could not hold on for too long. A protracted war was disadvantageous to him. In addition, at the moment, he led the offensive of nine zuns whose combat effectiveness was equivalent to semi holy existence, which made him feel incomparably difficult.


    Even if it is as strong as him, it is difficult to last like this. I''m afraid it will fall when the Taoist power in the body is consumed.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the breath of imperial art. At this moment, although this move has no fixed trend, it is still just a virtual shadow, but the breath exclusive to the emperor of heaven roars out at this moment, which directly makes everyone in the field soften their knees and subconsciously kneel in the air.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong struck out with a heavy blow, and the breath of imperial art rushed forward. This time, he directly tore the defense arranged by those shields, and then his body quickly killed him from that place.


    "How could it be!? this is the legendary emperor''s skill! Is this person the descendant of a Heavenly Emperor? Or does he actually get the Taoist tradition of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "It''s too powerful and terrible. He can pretend too much. He has such a means. It''s surprising that he used it at the last minute!"


    "Imperial skill? The legendary imperial skill is really born! What level of competition is this?"


    Many powerful people gathered in the distance. If they saw this scene, I don''t know how many people were shocked and speechless.


    "Have you noticed? It seems that even the people of Tianren organization have appeared! People of Tianren organization have a crush on this guy? God! If he joins Tianren organization, who else can get him in the sea?"


    Ye Chong urged emperor Shu to kill from such a blockade. In the eyes of many people, it was like a miracle, which was unimaginable.


    "You must not let him go. His potential is too terrible. If you let him run like this, disaster will come and kill him in the future!" when Bi roared out first, he trembled and knew that ye could not run again. Because ye Chong''s Revenge this time is more violent than the last time.


    Therefore, the people of the Bu family haven''t made a move yet. He has led a group of strong men of the Biyan family to chase and kill them.


    "Yes, we must not let him run away like this. He is not only amazing in physique and origin, but also has imperial skills on him. We must get them!" Bu Meng also drank loudly. A group of strong men of the Bu family chased and killed him at the moment.


    But it''s a pity that since Ye Chong has inspired the breath of imperial art, it can''t be chased by others. Although up to now, ye Chong still can''t understand the emperor''s skill of the sea god, even if a breath is blessed into the divine power, ye Chong can be extremely powerful. Because the breath exclusive to the emperor of heaven, any ray is invincible in the sky and the world.


    This time, ye Chong used his emperor''s skill to shrink the ground into an inch, and instantly tore the sky away, so that all those who wanted to chase him lost their trace in an instant.


    "This person is absolutely qualified to join our Tianren organization. We must try to subdue him! His existence will make our Tianren organization more powerful!" the powerful existence of Tianren organization twinkled and made such a judgment.


    Such a war had a great impact. It was boiling, which made the whole Yangchuan City unable to calm down. This time, someone went in and out of various places again to search for the trace of leaf weight, but failed.


    While the whole Yangchuan city was in turmoil, that night, ye Chong hid his breath with the spirit talisman array and came to a hall in the important place of Biyan family.


    Generally speaking, to enter this key point, you need to go through many checkpoints. Unfortunately, the so-called prohibition of the integration of talismans and martial arts is quietly cracked by Ye Chong, who looks like a pediatrics. At this moment, he comes to the important hall with a cold look.


    "Ye Chong is really powerful. Even in their field, he definitely promotes the existence of the contemporary world! Such a person''s achievements in the future are unimaginable. Most of them can set foot on the peak and demonstrate Taoism. Although they may not be able to become the emperor of the world, they will never be worse! Such a person must find a way to grow up completely Solve it directly before coming, otherwise, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! "In the heavy hall, biwang said with an ugly look at the moment. In the face of such a killing, ye Chong can easily escape, which makes it difficult for him to see the extreme. At the moment, his heart is covered with a layer of haze. It is hard to imagine why Ye Chong is so strong.


    At present, he summoned the most powerful people in his vein and began to discuss how to find Ye Chong. We must find a way to solve it, because if not, their vein will be retaliated by Ye Chong sooner or later.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You see, I''ve already come." ye chongchong appeared slowly with his hands. He looked incomparably indifferent, looked at the place in the field, and then stepped out step by step. His pace was very slow, but each step made the whole focus tremble and shake slightly. At the moment, ye Chong was like an invincible God.


    "You!"


    Biwang was so shocked that he couldn''t attach. In fact, he didn''t know much about ye Chong. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so bold that he could break into the important place of Biyan family just to kill him.

 Chapter 1249

    "It''s him! Ye Chong!"


    At this moment, countless people were so shocked that they could hardly say anything. A group of Biyan aristocratic family''s lineages around biwang rushed into the sky at this moment. Some people rushed out to the front, while others were ready to send out an alarm and summon the family power of Biyan aristocratic family to kill Ye Chong in this town. Because when facing leaf weight, they have no confidence to fight leaf weight at all.


    "Don''t be so anxious, none of you can go!" Ye Chong took one step. It seemed that he had only taken one step, but he took hundreds of feet away. It was just a blow. He twisted the heads of the two people who wanted to send a message directly. At the moment, blood spilled, bloody and blooming everywhere.


    At this moment, all the strong members of the Biyan family who rushed forward and wanted to fight felt cold from head to foot. For a moment, they didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. Come one by one, and I''ll solve you one by one!" Ye Chong, like a demon God, stepped forward step by step, looked indifferent, spoke coldly, and made no secret of his killing intention.


    At this moment, the night of the whole hall was incomparably cold, and the white light spread everywhere. Ye Chong came to the moon, holding two heads in his hands, like a murderous God, and stood in the important land of Biyan family. No one could check and balance them.


    All the Biyan aristocratic families present felt creepy. Everyone was hairy and their scalp was extremely cold. At this moment, they were neither entering nor retreating. They were extremely embarrassed. No one dared to act rashly.


    "Ye Chong, what are you going to do? This is the important place of our Biyan family. Don''t mess around!" a man shouted fiercely, but it was obvious that his voice was trembling slightly.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do? Why do you ask?" Ye Chong stepped into the moonlight, stepped thousands of feet, and came to the place in front of the man in an instant. Then he hit out in the moment he didn''t have time to respond, and directly photographed it into pieces and turned it into a corpse on the ground.


    Obviously, his purpose this time is to revenge biwang. He directly solved the people of Biyan family and told all Biyan family members in the field what he wanted to do. There is nothing to say between the two sides.


    An old man came forward and said in a deep voice, "Ye Xiaoyou, I heard that you have saved the most shining pearl of our family, Baguio, and brother BIHONG appreciates you very much. If you do so, it will lead to unimaginable consequences and even destroy our relationship! Do you really want to do so? It''s still time to stop now!"


    "What''s to say? You betrayed me twice and sent out war armor to kill me together with the Bu family! I saved a group of your descendants, saved your Baguio, and let you get the second-class golden body pill, but you still treat me like this? The ungrateful guy dare to make friends with me?" Ye Chong''s voice was very cold, full of undisguised killing intention.


    He took one step, and the immortal golden awn flickered out in the air. It was just a blow, which made the golden light appear on the ground. The old man who opened his mouth even had no time to scream, and his flesh had collapsed in the air and turned into a piece of blood.


    "Have something to say. Don''t be impulsive, young man. We Biyan family really don''t have any malice. We were just testing you before. Brother BIHONG has spoken and wants to invite you to become a guest elder of our family. His identity is detached and has unimaginable benefits!" another middle-aged man trembled and said. He really doesn''t have the courage to fight at the moment, You can only harden your head and speak to dissuade.


    "Now you can say such a thing? Didn''t Biqi wholeheartedly want to kill me?" Ye Chong glanced around in the field and opened his mouth with a smile.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Zhong, he didn''t make a direct move. He thought he saw a glimmer of vitality. Then he hardened his head and said: "However, generally speaking, we Biyan family want to fix it with you. Although some bad things have happened these days, they are all misunderstandings. It is done by an individual and does not represent the attitude of our Biyan family. We will compensate you and talk about everything!"


    "If I want to fix it with you, will I still be here now? I can solve all problems and get endless benefits by meeting BIHONG directly. At least none of you here would like to see me now?" Ye Chong smiled with incomparable sarcasm.


    The fact is the same. The group of people Ye Zhong sees at the moment can be said to be the confidants of biwang. They have all tried to kill Ye Zhong. Now they are discussing together how to kill Ye Zhong. It can be said that there is nothing to say between the two sides.


    "It''s true that my adult is too impulsive today, but you should also be considerate. His sons were hurt by you, so he was impulsive for a moment. Fortunately, he woke up at the critical moment and didn''t continue to fight. Please calm down, little brother. We are willing to make corresponding compensation for everything!" The middle-aged man continued to speak. He didn''t kill him by relying on Ye Chonggao. He thought that ye Chonggao looked at him and dissuaded him quickly at the moment.


    Ye Chong glanced at him indifferently. Instead of rushing to do it at the first time, he stared at the ugly biwang in the rear and said, "when do you want to hide, third brother of the Bijia family? You don''t think your lineages can escape this disaster by saying some good words to me?"


    Biwang''s forehead was green with veins. Just now, a group of his subordinates begged for mercy and excused him. He tacitly accepted the matter and represented an attitude. But it was unexpected that the other party was still so aggressive, which made it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    However, as one of the giants of the Biyan family, from beginning to end, although he was afraid, he didn''t put down his body to beg for mercy, but his face was extremely gloomy and secretly sent a signal to let the rest of the family rescue.


    "Why? You haven''t spoken yet? If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I''ll let you go!" Ye Chong squinted at the man with a cold look.


    "Don''t go too far, younger generation. We have shown our attitude of begging for mercy. Do you want us to really kneel down?" a strong man with a hot temper shouted.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but hit out. The hot tempered strong man turned into a blood mist on the spot, and his form and spirit disappeared. When he was not wearing a war armor, even Jue Ding Xiong was just a waste of one shot in front of Ye Chong.


    "It seems that you are really used to this situation and are not willing to put down your so-called airs. Do you think that a few soft words at the moment represent your attitude? Maybe you haven''t figured out who is the fish and who is the controller!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    At this moment, many strong people of the Biyan family finally changed color. They were aware of the ruthlessness of Ye Chong, but in an instant, five strong people of the Biyan family had been destroyed by him, and he looked indifferent. He didn''t even frown. No one dared to say anything in front of him, for fear of being slapped to death by him.


    "I''m wrong this time. I''ll admit my mistake to you and prepare some reasonable compensation for you. Are you really going to make me kneel down?" Bi waited. At the moment, he looked ugly, but he was soft in person.


    "In that case, there is no need to make any compensation. I only want your life!" Ye Chong smiled, looking incomparably plain.


    The several main battle factions standing behind Biwan looked angry at the moment. Unexpectedly, ye Chong didn''t give face so much. They shouted angrily at the same time and killed them in front.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible God awn swept out at this moment and swept towards the place where ye Chong was. At the same time, these people urged the forbidden device. In the case of a word disagreement, they were ready to kill Ye Chong at the first time, and then say something else.


    "Let''s go up and kill him together. We can''t give him any chance. The news has spread. Soon, all the people of Biyan family will rush here and won''t let him escape. Killing him will bring us great benefits. His origin will be a tonic more valuable than gold body pill!" the group drank hard and shot at the same time, Everyone''s look is extremely sad and fierce, and he makes a strong shot at the moment.


    At the same time, biwang took advantage of this opportunity to put on a war armor. He just ran away towards the rear. When he was alone, he didn''t have the courage to fight again against Ye.


    "I thought you, the giant of the Biyan family, would really fight with me in person! Now it seems that this is all you can do!" Ye Chong looked bland and directly urged kaitianyin, making the terrible attack that broke the earth and the sky sweep out directly to the front.


    At the same time, the five element Dao sword emerged. The secret skill second only to the emperor''s skill was urged at this moment. It was just a blow, and it erupted into an extremely terrible combat power.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t bother to put on the war holy armor, but directly urged the nine changes of Jidao. The only divine palace appeared in the back of his head. All kinds of magical powers roared out and turned into streamer. Each blow was incomparably terrible and fierce.


    This is an indiscriminate attack. In Ye Chong''s opinion, everyone in the field is a dead man. What else to say in this case? Just kill them all!


    At this moment, the shrill scream and the terrible roar are intertwined and become a hymn of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1250

    "Puff, puff --"


    The blood light spread out one by one at the moment, and the blood directly dyed the whole huge hall red. All those who rushed to fight ye Chong and all those who turned to escape were killed in the air, and almost no one could stop Ye Chong''s blow. In front of Ye Chong, these originally superior Biyan aristocratic families are like mole ants, and they can''t even protect their lives.


    The strong people of biwang are not weak, but when they are in front of Ye Chong, their so-called strength has no meaning at all and will be killed by Ye Chong at any time. Unless you wear war armor, even the Supreme Lord is not the one of Ye Chong at the moment.


    Whether it''s rushing up or running away, ye Chong is like harvesting crops. A sweep is a large area. There is a bloodbath everywhere, and pieces of corpses fall from the sky like dumplings.


    "Biqi old man, you let your men die, but you didn''t have the courage to stop me yourself?" Ye Chong stepped out in an inch. At the moment, he directly stopped Biqi''s way, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s go together. As long as we stop him and make him unable to fight, the army of our Biyan family will arrive soon. At that time, a group of strong people will suppress him and let him die without a place to bury!" someone shouted bewitchment and hoped that others would not escape, but try their best to fight.


    "I only need a moment to kill. Why is it so long? All the people who stop me are going to die!" Ye Chong is cold and ruthless. In his view, these people are just corpses in front of him.


    The five element Dao sword flashed towards the front, and the secret skill belonging to Huangtian Ba body roared out at this moment. In the sound of explosion, one corpse exploded and opened directly, because the two sides are not at the same level at all, and no one is the one general of Ye Zhong.


    Biwang fled quickly, but it was useless. No matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as ye Chong. Even if he fled with all his strength in war armor, he still couldn''t escape the scope shrouded by Ye Chong''s attack.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t mess around. I''m one of the giants of the Biyan family and the lineage of the main vein. If you kill me, it''s equivalent to a complete turn over with my Biyan family!" biwang changes color at the moment, even if he is cold in ordinary days? But everyone in the world is afraid of death. When such a thing comes to an end, no one can face it calmly and counselle at once.


    "You should know that I''m going to kill you." Ye Chong smiled and didn''t hurry to start. Then he looked at Bihou with his negative hand and wanted to know how he would struggle in the end.


    "You, you can''t kill me. What''s good for you if you kill me? Let me go! As long as you let me go, we will give you endless benefits in the future. Our Biyan family will be your greatest help at home. There will be no power for you except our Biyan family!" Biqi shouted, "you know, my eldest brother is very optimistic about you!"


    "If I kill you, I can still get infinite benefits. If the Biyan family doesn''t provoke me, I don''t mind making the Biyan family a legend. As for you, don''t take yourself too seriously. I''ve killed all saints. What''s your top hero? If you kill him, you''ll kill him!" Ye Chong said with Great indifference.


    "You! I''ll die with you!" Bi once said sternly, and seemed to understand that ye Chong would never be merciful no matter how much he begged for mercy. At the moment, he tried his best to detonate his war armor and wanted to die with Ye Chong.


    "Click --"


    The leaf center of gravity reads a move, the five element Dao sword sweeps out, cleanly, directly cuts the set of war holy armor, and can''t explode.


    Then, ye Chong put out his palm, directly held Bijia''s neck and said faintly, "if you are a semi saint, you still have a little to look at, but what is Jue Ding Xiong up to now? You know, I killed Jue Ding Xiong when I was only in the king''s realm! You dare to provoke me with your ability?"


    "No, I''ll give you everything. Don''t kill me, don''t!" Bihou screamed. At this moment, she was completely soft and couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong didn''t continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he twisted Bihou''s head directly with a force. Then he slapped it casually, and Bihou''s head burst directly.


    At the same time, the killing at the bottom has ended. All biwang''s lineages have died cleanly. Except for a few servants who really despise ye Chong and feel that they are not qualified to die under their own hands, everyone else has died.


    Soon, ye Chong turned around and left the place without looking back.


    In the whole huge hall, there are corpses everywhere, and Bi waits for a pulse to wither. This night, it is destined to be difficult for someone to sleep.


    Half an hour after ye Chong disappeared, the people of Biyan family finally reacted. The whole Biyan family was in chaos. Someone noticed what had happened.


    This is a great change. In the core hinterland of the Biyan family, some giants were killed, and all of them withered up and down. Such a thing is an absolute event for any big power. I don''t know how many strong people rushed out in an instant, trying to find out what''s going on.


    "Just now, is it intentional or true?" in the far space, ye Zhong looked back at the place behind him and murmured, "just, it has nothing to do with me. Before the matter spread across the border, go and solve the people prepared by the Bu family. They took a big advantage last time. It''s not so easy to talk this time!"


    Soon, ye Chong fled to a mountain on the edge of Yangchuan city. According to the results of his soul searching just now, Biqi arranged the Bu family to hide in a secret place in this place. This is a different courtyard prepared by Biqi. No one can find it.


    The other courtyard is located in the hinterland of the mountain. It is a good place for latent cultivation because of its superior geographical location.


    In this other courtyard, the people of the Bu family guard around carefully, and there are strong people patrolling everywhere.


    "It''s a good place. No wonder that old guy biwang built a private house here, because it''s really a good place for latent repair." Ye Chong sighed at the scene in front of him.


    However, seeing the scene in front of him, ye Chong''s eyes became brighter and brighter. If the Bu family were hiding in an ordinary place, he really needed to think about how to solve them all. But now the people of the Bu family appear here, which makes Ye Chong sneer on his face.


    "It''s a good place. The mountains and rivers in this place are so superior. It''s definitely a good place to arrange the heaven and earth array. I just got enough talismans from the Bu family''s fortress last time. I just arranged a heaven and earth array and buried them with their things!"


    At present, ye Chong began to haunt everywhere in his cold laughter. At the moment, he has the cultivation of the king of talismans in the one line of talismans. With the progress of his cultivation, the cultivation of the one line of talismans is also getting deeper and deeper, and he can break through at any time. It''s really not too difficult to arrange such means.


    The heaven and earth array is arranged according to the terrain of mountains and rivers. According to legend, if the cultivation reaches a certain level, even the immovable talisman can arrange a similar array. It''s just a little less powerful.


    At the moment, ye Chong arranged around with a smile. Soon, a large array with the help of the mountain terrain took shape slowly. If you urge, you will directly destroy the people in the array with the most powerful offensive.


    When ye Chong arranged the heaven and earth array, in this other hospital, bu Meng looked cold and beautiful, but her eyes were full of resentment at the moment. She said slowly: "he''s really too lucky. Nine war holy armor and nine combat power equivalent to semi holy have no way to suppress it. I wish I could bite him directly!"


    "This must be passed back to the family. No one can imagine that the boy is super powerful and has mastered the legendary imperial art. According to me, the boy is likely to get the Taoist tradition of the emperor of heaven. If we can capture him alive and get his Taoist tradition, then we Bu family..." the greedy look on the face of another old man, the four words of the Taoist tradition of the emperor of heaven, Enough to make everyone lose their mind.


    "You all know the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Emperor, but you don''t understand what is the most important thing for our Bu family! This guy must die. I''ll take the Biyan family together to find out the trace of the dog. Even if I can''t get anything, it''s enough to suppress him!" Bu Meng roared almost nervously, with a ferocious face.


    "Miss, you''re right. This man is too scary. If you let him grow up, our Bu family may be destroyed in the future. It''s better to kill him at the first time and say something else!" someone echoed. They all felt that ye Chong was too scary. They were full of fear and uneasiness about ye Chong''s strength. They were afraid of Ye Chong''s strong hand, Put them down directly.


    However, at the moment, they don''t know that ye Chong, whom they want to kill, has appeared around them. At the same time, they are arranging various killing arrays while humming a tune. Once these killing arrays are arranged, the most terrible offensive will be launched in an instant. In that case, even if the Bu family has eight sets of war armor, it is useless, Because it is very likely that those strong people who don''t even have time to put on the war armor will be directly photographed in the field


    This is the terror of heaven and earth array. Kill heaven and earth and come out in an instant!

 Chapter 1251

    In other hospitals, many strong people are still discussing how to solve Ye Chong. Because ye Chong''s strength is really beyond their imagination. If they fight with ordinary means, even the Bu family can''t help Ye Chong.


    After thinking for a moment, an old man grabbed his hair and suddenly said, "this area in the border area is the territory of Biyan family. In this place, our Bu family is also strong. They are half the masters here. If they do it, it will be shocking!"


    "Think of a good way and design it so that the whole Biyan family can''t get away and must participate!" Bu Meng sneers. At the moment, as long as she can find a way to solve Ye Chong, she is willing to pay any price. At the moment, she has lost her beauty in the past. Her smile is very ferocious, which makes people shiver all over.


    "Report!" suddenly, a strong man of the Bu family rushed in, looking very frightened. "Just now we got the news from the Biyan family. That ye Chong has entered the depths of the Biyan family and killed the Biyan family people who helped us twice. At the moment, the Biyan family people are getting angry!"


    "What!?" a group of old people stood up fiercely, with indescribable fear on their faces.


    "How could this happen? Did he really join the heaven and man organization to have such combat power?" someone wondered, how could ye Chong do such a thing alone?


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, if you really want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow!" Bu Meng gave a sad laugh and looked very sad, "It''s really just right. I can''t imagine that he made a move at this time. We don''t need to design this time. People of Biyan family must want to kill him! We can cooperate with people of Biyan family in an all-round way. With this local snake, ye Chong will die!"


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Why didn''t I think of this?" The other elders of the Bu family were stunned and laughed. They were still trying to figure out how to pull the people of the Biyan family into the water, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen now. No matter what attitude the people of the Biyan family had before, they must be angry now. In this case, with a little guidance, they can bring the Biyan family into the water All the people have been solved!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to send condolences to the Biyan family. Remember, remind them that we are ready to avenge the dead and see if they are willing to cooperate!" Bu Meng sneered repeatedly. She couldn''t stand it at all. As long as she could kill Ye Chong, she was willing to do it even at this moment.


    "Miss, although this is true, we should be prepared and be careful. If that guy dares to enter the important place of Biyan family, he must be able to come to us! If we are not careful, we may suffer a great loss!" an old man frowned and said after thinking for a moment.


    "I hope he will show up soon. We''re waiting for him here. I don''t believe it. We''ve arranged a defense ban, and he can kill in against the sky!" Bu Meng shook her head and didn''t believe Ye Chong dared to kill him.


    "Yes, our means are no worse than those of the Biyan family. If he comes to the door, he will find his own way to death!" an old man said.


    "No, the important place of Biyan aristocratic family, how can it not be equipped with various prohibitions? Under such circumstances, the boy broke through. It''s really difficult to guarantee what he would do!" another old man was shocked and always felt uneasy.


    "Shouldn''t it be? Even if he has too much courage, does he really dare to come to our Bu family''s trouble like this?" another person was thinking and ready to start deduction.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the other courtyard where the strong men of the whole Bu family were located was shaking, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse. At the moment, the spirit of the heaven and earth roared and turned into a fierce killing intention, which directly made many strong men of the Bu family turn into blood when they had no time to respond.


    "No, that boy really came to the door!"


    The whole other courtyard was in chaos in an instant. Many strong people recklessly urged the forbidden device. In an instant, all kinds of fluctuations spread in all directions, and the pressure turned into a sea of terror.


    "What? That boy really didn''t know how to kill here? I''ll frustrate him and let him die without a burial place!" Bu Meng was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted in an instant, looking extremely cold.


    "Boom --"


    A more violent collapse occurred, and all the buildings in the other courtyard collapsed, just like the reversal of heaven and earth and the rotation of mountains and rivers. It seems that the whole river of time is in chaos.


    "Someone arranged the heaven and earth array to kill me?"


    Several knowledgeable Bujia elders reacted in an instant. They were cold from head to toe, and they didn''t know how to react at all.


    At the same time, those strong men who used to wear war armor were frightened and felt the killing intention of Ling lie.


    "Go, if you don''t leave here, we will be destroyed!" everyone shouted in horror, looking very hard to see.


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst, heaven and earth reversed, and the mountains, rivers, sun and moon seemed to turn into ashes at this moment. At this moment, it is like the supreme power to bury this place. I can''t hold it.


    "How could it be so? What means did he use? How could our previous arrangement be ineffective?" at this moment, bu Meng finally calmed down. She suddenly changed color, and her expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked at all this indifferently. Since the moment he arranged the heaven and earth array, the outcome of this group of people was doomed.


    The talisman pulse may not be powerful enough when it is really shot, but even saints can kill them as long as they are given enough time to arrange.


    The heaven and earth array twinkles at this moment, the avenue roars, and the magic power is overwhelming. The whole earth vein is like assimilating into a real dragon, tearing everything and smashing everything.


    In an instant, the whole other courtyard was broken and angry. The first few strong men in war armor could not resist and were directly turned into minced meat.


    "Back, back, back!"


    All the people of the Bu family are screaming. They originally came with righteousness, but they didn''t expect such an end. By now, nearly one-third of the strong have been destroyed.


    "Is it true that ye Chongzhen has joined the heaven and man organization. At the moment, the people of the heaven and man organization are fighting for him!" thinking of such a possibility, countless people are cold and look extremely ugly.


    The remaining strong men in war armor tried their best to protect others and fly up, but the process was extremely difficult.


    Because it''s not enough for them to protect themselves. It''s basically impossible for them to protect other people from fleeing.


    The heaven and earth array is made of things left over by the Bu family. If many strong people of the Bu family know this, I don''t know how many people will directly spit out their blood and die of anger.


    "Ah -- no --"


    Screams broke out one after another, and the strong men of Bu family burst into minced meat. Some of them were the strong men of the older generation, and some were the arrogant men of the younger generation. However, in front of the big array of heaven and earth, everything was meaningless.


    "There''s no way to fight. Hurry up and get out!" people screamed and all rushed to the sky and fled like a fugitive.


    But in front of the heaven and earth array, even if it rushed into the air, it had no meaning. The destructive power cut everything from top to bottom.


    Another third of the strong Bujia fell. Although the rest are the elite of the elite, they are all injured, and none of them can remain intact.


    "Who is it? Who is it that shot at our Bu family? Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" Bu Meng is wearing her war armor. She is angry and roaring at the moment.


    "Don''t you want me? Now I''m just giving you some gifts in return!" Ye Chong appeared. He stood on the far sky, didn''t hide his breath, and everyone at home could see him.


    "Sure enough, it''s this bastard!" many Bu family''s popularity made them tremble, but they couldn''t help Ye Chong.


    "Little bastard, I won''t let you go. I''ll pull you out of your bones and kill everyone together!" Bu Meng''s facial features are distorted, and her eyes are full of resentment. At this moment, she doesn''t even have the idea to run away, and then she keeps yelling.


    "Kill --"


    At the same time, the rest of the Bu family in war armor roared out and killed Ye Chong. Obviously, even if they were going to die, they would also take ye Chong for burial.


    But what is heaven and earth array? It is the most powerful means of the spirit talisman. It takes heaven and earth as the array and uses the power of heaven and earth to kill everything. Even saints can be killed, not to mention others?


    Such an offensive can be said to be the ultimate terror, which can not be resisted by ordinary people at all. Although the Bu family''s trip has semi holy pressure, what''s the significance? They can''t escape. At the moment, attacking and cutting leaf weight is equivalent to taking the initiative to die.


    This is an unprecedented disaster. The sky is full of corpses and bones, which turn into blood fog. The strong men of many walkers die miserably one by one.


    At this moment, there is no so-called warrior pride and resentment. Only destruction and death fill the whole void.


    A flesh body burst in the air like fireworks, but ye Chong looked at it with cold eyes. There was no so-called waves, very cold.

 Chapter 1252

    "Boom --"


    Finally, the body of a semi holy strong man wearing war armor burst. The people who died before were just the top male Lord wearing war armor, but the people who died at the moment are actually semi holy! You know, semi saints wearing war holy armor are infinitely close to saints, and such characters will burst. It can be imagined how terrible the scenes are.


    Many strong walkers around the semi Saint almost shed blood at the same time, turned into dead bones in one place, and died without a place to bury.


    Those strong men who had rushed to the place where ye Chong was, were stunned. They seemed to be unable to believe what they saw at the moment.


    "Miss, no, we can''t! Let''s go!"


    Finally, the strong men of the Bu family finally responded. The remaining semi saints worked hard to protect Bu Meng. After paying a huge price, they sent the crazy Bu Meng out of here.


    After leaving the area shrouded by the large array, the semi holy strong man who fled with Bu Meng did not dare to stay for half a moment, but directly left here and went to the hinterland of the sea.


    As for the rest of the strong Bujia, they were destroyed at the moment. Even if they fought hard, there was no meaning. At the moment of being abandoned, their ending was completely doomed.


    Half a day later, the heaven and earth array finally dissipated slowly, and everything around it returned to calm. Ye Chong walked slowly into the ruins like the same demon God. This area, which originally had a strong aura of heaven and earth, has now become barren and thousands of miles of bare land.


    He didn''t say anything, but directly urged the rosefinch method to sweep all directions with one blow to turn all the bones into ashes.


    Soon, the shrill scream sounded, and several main characters of the Bu family were not dead. They wanted to pretend to be dead to escape death, but they didn''t expect to face such a scene.


    "Is this the end you want when you mobilize people?" Ye Chong stared at these people with strange eyes.


    "You, younger generation, you --" these people are struggling violently. At the same time, they spit blood. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    One of them is a semi Saint strong man. His eyes are very scary at the moment. He stares at Ye Chong and seems ready to die with him at any time.


    "It''s a pity that Bu Meng didn''t stay, but it doesn''t hurt. In terms of your Bu family''s style, most of them will come to die. At that time, we''ll completely solve your people. I think it''s enough for the Bu family to feel distressed for a while this time." Ye Chong smiled, and then he took his hand at the moment and directly urged the five element Dao sword, Cut to the front.


    The seriously injured semi Saint also tried to resist Ye Chong''s attack, but it had no effect at all. Instead, he was instantly annihilated. Screams rang out one after another in the field.


    When everything calms down, everything doesn''t exist. Even some fragments of the war armor before have become bare now, leaving nothing in all directions.


    No one could think that not only the people of Biyan family were robbed overnight, but also the people of Bu family fell in a mess.


    The sky curtain slowly became bright at the moment. The night passed, the morning glow rose, and the whole Yangchuan city became extremely quiet. No one thought that such a great event had happened at the moment.


    In the distance, two very powerful beings appeared. They were surprised because they witnessed Ye Zhong''s first war to destroy the Bu family. They felt that ye Zhong was absolutely qualified to join the heaven man organization and even become the core member.


    "Ye Daoyou, please stay!" one of the strong men who once had contact with Ye Zhong flashed out and wanted to say something.


    But ye Chong didn''t stop much. His body turned into a lightning bolt, directly tore through the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, the border area shook, and two things spread all over Yangchuan city for the first time, leaving everyone speechless.


    One of the giants of the Biyan family, the old three Biqi was slaughtered and killed in his closed living place. Except him, all the strong people of his Biyan family died.


    After the news came out, all the people in Yangchuan city and even the domestic border were petrified. You know, the Biyan family is the real master of Yangchuan City, but their lineage was killed in the important place, including a giant. Such a thing is unimaginable, just like a storm is coming.


    "This is... The man named Ye Chong did it. Unexpectedly, he killed biwang alone in the important place of Biyan family and directly killed all the pulse. It''s really terrible!"


    It''s obviously impossible to hide such a thing. After all, ye Zhong didn''t kill the servants, leaving a little alive. These news will naturally come out.


    "You deserve it! Biwang is said to have avenged the hand that feeds the enemy and saved the eldest lady of Biyan family. He sold the family. No wonder he would be killed at the door!" someone sneered.


    "Bi had expected such an end long ago. She didn''t know how to be grateful and did such a thing!"


    "But ye Chong is so powerful that he can do such a thing! Who else dares to provoke him casually in the future!"


    Countless people lamented that many people thought what ye Zhong did was right. After all, the people of the Biyan family thanked the enemy with the kindness first. At the same time, many people also lamented Ye Chong''s strength, because it was unimaginable that he dared to act like this.


    In addition to this, the second thing soon came out half a day later. The hunting army of the Bu family came all the way, and it ended overnight. Except for a semi holy strongman who fled with Bu Meng at the most critical moment, everyone else died clean.


    The news stunned everyone and could hardly react for a moment. You know, this is a member of the Bu family. There are at least three semi saints and eight sets of war armor. Such combat power can definitely sweep a second rate force, even a first-class force. If there is no saint in charge, it will have to pay a huge price.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chong solved a group of people who were so strong that they could almost push Yangchuan city! Such a thing is really terrible to unimaginable.


    Everyone was stunned and almost couldn''t believe it. Some people even wanted to slap themselves to see if it was true.


    "That ye Chong did it! How could he do such a thing alone? Not only the third child of Biyan family, but also the people of Bu family were solved overnight!"


    "I don''t believe it! No matter how powerful a person is, how can he do such a thing? Is there a saint behind him supporting him? Take action to solve his opponent personally? God! If so, everything is really incredible and terrible!"


    The first thing is just shocking, but the second thing is almost simultaneous interpreting. How can a mortal of flesh and blood do such a thing?


    In the ancient history of China, there have been several such characters, but they are basically cited as legends. If ye Chong can really do these things, he can basically be compared with those legendary characters.


    Soon, more accurate news came out. Ye Zhong did it alone, and no one else did it. At that moment, blood and bones were spreading in other hospitals where the strong people of Bu family lived. The half Saint strong man who escaped by luck almost collapsed his heart. Bu Meng became a fool. After returning to Bu''s house, she was mentally disordered. Except for occasional screams and sneers, she seemed unable to do anything else.


    Such a thing could not be concealed at all, and soon spread all over the country. Such a thing was an unimaginable disaster for a super force like the Bu family, and the blow to the Bu family''s reputation was unimaginable.


    Many big forces in China got the exact news at the first time. Many people felt tongue tied and stunned. They simply couldn''t believe the news they heard.


    The people of the Bu family almost spit blood. All this is so untrue. They are the Bu family! It''s a high walker at home! When did this happen? When did this happen?


    "Damn it! Is that boy still a man? He destroyed so many of our strong men alone. What are a group of semi saints doing when they go in war armor? Don''t you all claim to be able to block the saints? Why are they all defeated?" on this day, everyone in the Bu family was almost crazy. They absolutely didn''t expect that even the semi saints put on war armor, It will end like this!


    In this way, it seems that only the saint can solve this boy!


    But for a male Lord who is not the fourth heaven of the imperial Road, he will send out the ancestors of the family. If such a thing comes out, it will definitely make the whole people in the sea laugh!


    At this moment, all the senior management of Bu family were tangled to the extreme. Many giants were so angry that they vomited blood directly. Their whole body was trembling and trembling, and almost said anything. I can''t make a decision at all.


    The whole Bu family lost face because ye Chong was alone!


    "There is such a powerful young generation! Such amazing people are really rare. They are desperate to attract them!"


    At home, I don''t know how many major forces have made such a decision, because such a person is really extraordinary.


    When Huangji got the news, many senior executives were stunned and almost unbelievable. They actually let go of such combat power.

 Chapter 1253

    "Do everything possible, regardless of the cost, even if you can only bring back a corpse, you must bring this person back!" this is Huang Ji''s decision. No one with power knows the value of Ye Chong better than Huang Ji.


    The legendary Taigu holy body is absolutely beyond the three thousand holy bodies. It is not too much to say that it is the first constitution in the legend. Moreover, ye Chong also mastered the secret method of quenching and refining the golden body. If such a constitution, such a person and such a secret method are cultivated, it will definitely enable a powerful king to dominate the world in the future.


    Even if the person who can''t get leaf weight can get a trace of his origin, the benefits are unimaginable.


    "In the past, our emperor was really too hasty. If he had known that he had such combat power, he must stand on his side even if he tried to offend Bu family!" I don''t know how many people lamented and regretted almost vomiting blood, because such a thing is difficult to mend.


    Some Huangji people really want to get Ye Chong''s blood, not just refining, but to let Ye Chong''s blood multiply inside Huangji.


    If you can get Ye Zhong''s blood, many Huangji Chinese believe that their descendants of Huangtianba body will have a higher probability of returning to their ancestors in the future.


    Of course, at present, the best way is to get married. Some people in Huangji have tacitly accepted it. If ye Chong is willing to accept it, it doesn''t matter to marry Huang pubing to him and catch a group of Huangji girls. As long as ye Chong is willing to become Huangji''s stallion, then Huangji is willing to pay a huge price.


    "If we can succeed, our Huangji will become one of the most terrible forces in the sea in 5000 years!"


    "If the blood of Huangtianba body and the blood of Taigu holy body are blended, it is likely that the blood will mutate, resulting in the existence of a horizontal attack on the Heavenly Emperor, and even it may not be impossible to directly let us produce a Heavenly Emperor in this vein!"


    Huangji''s people are very excited to think of this possibility, because ye Chong''s physique is really too strong. It is said to cover and press three thousand divine bodies. In the view of Huangji''s people, even the gold body pill of the third grade and even the fourth grade may not have such value.


    If such a person can be firmly held in his hand, it will be light and casual no matter how he wants to use it in the future.


    "But what else can we do to lure Ye Chong? Even if we succeed in luring him, do we really have a way to capture him alive?" this is the biggest problem facing Huangji people at the moment.


    The value of the dead leaf weight can never be compared with that of the living leaf weight. At this stage, the emperor really doesn''t want to destroy the leaf weight, but wants to soften it and accept it completely.


    "Use the same people from that field to lure them, and try to persuade them. If they really can''t, they can only let the old ancestor do it!" after a long time of discussion, Huangji''s people finally set this criterion. Capturing Ye Zhong alive is the first thing, and others can be postponed.


    Ye Chong was famous all over the world overnight. He not only destroyed the third child of Biyan family, but also a group of strong men of Bu family. It made people feel that his achievements were brilliant, peerless and amazing, and incomparably powerful.


    Therefore, because of his existence, the people of Biyan family can''t make a decision at all. What should we do with him.


    Because biwang is really the first to bite the hand that feeds the enemy, and many people don''t want Ye Chong to completely turn against their Biyan family.


    Many of the lineages of the Biyan family have had disputes. Some people think that they should be restrained. After all, such combat power is kind to the Biyan family and should be accepted. Of course, some people think that ye Chong doesn''t give face to the Biyan family. He not only killed a giant, but also swept the floor of the Biyan family. Many people are angry and advocate killing Ye Chong.


    However, when it comes to who will do it, everyone is silent. Up to now, ye Chong is no longer an outsider without any reputation at home. His achievements are impressive. Anyone who wants to be right with him must consider how to kill him and how to be his opponent. If he kills you rashly, I don''t know how many people will spit blood in anger.


    In the hinterland of the sea, although the leaf weight has not yet entered this area, there are great forces secretly extending olive branches in the four parts of the sea, promising various benefits. As long as ye Chong is willing to join their forces, the golden body pill can be enjoyed at will.


    As these gossip came out, the people of the Bu family were very angry. They are super forces in the four parts of the sea. They control one side. Ordinary forces don''t dare to provoke them or offend them.


    But this time, ye Chong''s behavior was beating them in the face, which made the people of the Bu family walk down from the high altar and lose their face.


    "Waste! You waste! What use do we Bu family want you waste? We sent out four semi saints, and only one came back. We went out with eight sets of war armor, but six were damaged. Did you go to attack a great power? Ashen, it''s really a waste!" in the depths of Bu family, a giant was so angry that it was almost difficult to suppress his breath, He wanted to slap ye to death, and he wanted to slap this group of waste to death.


    "Just a strong man in the four heaven of the imperial way, who has just entered the realm of male Lord, is not a top male Lord, let alone a semi saint. It is said that he doesn''t even wear the war armor! But you are still defeated and almost destroyed? Do you still have the face to come back alive?" another giant was furious. There is no doubt that the Bu family''s face was really lost this time.


    If it is to say that the Bu family is disheartened and disheartened, it can have some excuses if they encounter a supreme lord or a semi saint. But such a situation is really useless no matter how to explain it.


    The strong men of the lower Bu family are all numb. At this stage, who dares to say that they have the confidence to destroy Ye Zhong? It''s a good thing not to be slapped to death by Ye Chong.


    "Lao Zu, now our young people are really not his opponents. Even if we wear war armor and send semi holy cities, we will lose. Maybe we can only invite one of several Lao Zu, otherwise, we can''t help him." after a long silence, someone dared to speak.


    "You! A bunch of losers!" several giants of the Bu family were almost stunned by direct anger, because he didn''t expect that all the descendants had lost their courage. This time, there were no people who asked for their lives. Even those semi saints and supreme lords are silent as if they had become mute at the moment.


    "I''m going to invite you to move the ancestor!" several giants looked at each other and felt that they looked very ugly.


    At the same time, in an ancient ruins in the east of the sea, several figures emerged. One of them said faintly: "the guy from overseas, called Ye Chong, is really good. Such a person has extraordinary blood power and is qualified to join our heaven and man organization. When we command the heaven and earth in the future, he is absolutely qualified to visit the world."


    "The legendary archaic holy body is even more rare because it has quenched an immortal golden body. Such a person can only be seen for ages. In ancient times, there was such a person who broke the heavens. At that time, only one only Heavenly Emperor could suppress him, and others could not do anything about him!" another slowly opened his mouth. It was obvious that he knew some ancient secrets.


    "When you grow up, you can absolutely attack the existence of the emperor of heaven! Having such an existence can at least ensure that our organization of heaven and man will last forever! Find a way to pull him into our organization of heaven and man. Such a person is exactly what we need!" the third person slowly opened his mouth, and in an instant, the three people decided a major event. If the outside world knew about it, I don''t know how many people would be scared to speak.


    The reactions of all parties are different. The undercurrent is turbulent. It seems that everyone is targeting the leaf weight. However, after finishing these two things, ye Zhong showed an indifferent attitude and reappeared in the streets of Yangchuan city and began to look for all kinds of ancient relics.


    Ye Chong believes that in this area of the sea, there must be some ancient secrets hidden, and there are many traces of previous enlightenment. Although the invitation of Tianxian Academy on that day was to let people find the location of Tianxian academy, the process of finding was not an opportunity except experience.


    If you miss these, you may miss the original intention of Tianxian Academy.


    Ye Zhong carefully searched Yangchuan city and found some hidden secrets, some of which were messy and vaguely pointed to the location of Tianxian Academy. However, these clues are really too messy after all. They can''t be connected for a while. They can only be sorted out slowly.


    While ye Chong was leisurely searching for fate, everyone in Biyan family had a headache. They sent someone to hang Ye Chong from a distance, but they didn''t dare to do anything. Everyone looked very ugly.


    "He can''t let go of killing uncle Biqi. If we let bygones be bygones, how can our Biyan family be dignified in the future? It will become the biggest joke in the world!"


    The whole Biyan family is almost noisy. Many people advocate to start immediately and find Ye Chong. Biwang''s death is an indescribable humiliation to the Biyan family. Only by solving Ye Chong can this humiliation be eliminated to a certain extent.


    "But he saved the princess of our family and brought back the golden body pill for us, and Bi once the vengeance reappears and betrayed him twice. If we keep pestering, it will only make the outside world feel that our Biyan family has no so-called moral gratitude and resentment!" another group of people objected, and their appearance is very ugly.

 Chapter 1254

    In the Biyan aristocratic family, a network of people led by BIHONG don''t want to fight ye Chong, but think they should find ways to win over, because such a young supreme, if cultivated, will definitely make a family and a religion last forever in the future. If you fight against such a juvenile supreme, you may be directly suppressed in the future, because you offend one person and the whole force will disappear.


    However, there are also advocate factions in Biyan aristocratic family. They don''t recognize Ye Chong''s strength, or think ye Chong''s strength still belongs to the scope that can be controlled. They don''t want to win Ye Chong over, but want to wash their shame with Ye Chong''s blood.


    Soon, the main battle faction of Biyan aristocratic family sent a large number of experts to decorate almost everywhere in Yangchuan city in order to find Ye Chong. Because of this, the whole Yangchuan city became chaotic.


    Many influential people in the city are not surprised. Although the Biyan family is a first-class power, it is not an iron bucket inside the Biyan family. At the moment, a giant is killed. How can the group standing close to him give up? I''m sure I''ll try to do something.


    However, although Ye Chong is not afraid of war, he is too lazy to fight at the moment. Instead, he uses 72 changes to change his appearance, so that the people of Biyan family can''t find him.


    Moreover, gradually, he began to go out of Yangchuan city and haunt the major cities along the border, looking for all kinds of ancient traces. For him, the search for antiquity is the most important thing, while other things are dispensable.


    "Trouble! That guy seems to have left Yangchuan city. Although he haunts in the border area and hasn''t entered the sea, the power of our Biyan family doesn''t spread all over the border. It''s really difficult to find him. Basically, it''s impossible!" after searching for him for a few days, the main fighters of Biyan family all have a little scalp pain, They seem to have no way to get the leaf weight at all.


    "Go and invite the ancestors of our clan! I heard that Huangji and bu family have sent out people of this level. They should all move for the boy. If we are too slow, I''m afraid the boy will fall into the hands of others!" a few days later, the main war sect of Biyan family got a top secret news.


    "Is this boy so precious? It''s worth the two forces of Bu family and Huangji sending out sage ancestors to suppress him?" Huangji''s main warring factions were very confused. But in this matter, they also saw Ye Chong''s potential. If ye Chong could not be suppressed and allowed to grow, it would be unimaginable in the future.


    "Newspaper! We have found the location of Ye Chong in the dark pile at the border. Do you want to chase him immediately?"


    A few days later, there was news that the people of Biyan family suddenly became energetic.


    "The boy has indeed left Yangchuan City, but he can''t imagine that even in Yangchuan City, our Biyan family has hidden many forces and people, and it''s impossible for him to escape!" the main battle faction of Biyan family laughed. Soon, they sent four semi holy strong men, each wearing war armor, Holding the imitation of Jidao holy soldiers, he rushed out with a group of people and horses.


    Now, this group of people have experience. They can''t deal with Ye Zhong skillfully, but must crush it with real strength. Therefore, this time, all the people of the main war faction are holding forbidden weapons and took out half of the old background of Biyan family.


    Soon, the group chased Ye Chong to his area and encircled and suppressed him.


    "People of Biyan family really think I dare not fight with them?"


    After a small town, ye chongmeng stood up. He realized the Tao against a stone tablet. At the moment, he was disturbed and looked very unhappy. However, when he saw the army of Biyan family, he didn''t say a word and turned around to fly all the way.


    Soon, ye Chong''s body disappeared above the sky, but this time the people of Biyan family paid a huge price. They invited several people who were proficient in divine calculation to kill him in his area.


    It can be said that this process is extremely difficult, but the main battle faction of Biyan family once again found the place where ye Chong is located. Then the army surrounded and killed the past again.


    Ye Zhong realized for the first time that the Biyan family was so difficult, because the other party had prepared a large army to force such a hard battle. At the moment, ye Zhong was not interested in fighting. After all, the other party was so well prepared to suppress himself.


    However, there are people who are proficient in divine calculation at the moment. Ye Chong can''t do how far he wants to escape for a while.


    "People of Biyan family, don''t force me to kill you!"


    Ye Chong left again several times, but the main battle party of Biyan family pursued him endlessly, which made his face gradually become cold from the beginning.


    Soon, he came to an ancient area, where he arranged something and was ready to take this as a starting point to start counterattack and destroy the main battle faction of Biyan family.


    However, when ye Chong was ready to urge the arranged heaven and earth array, suddenly, the small ship quickly warned him that there was a wave of suspected saints coming here.


    "Did you disturb the sage?"


    Ye Chong stared at the sky, looking strange.


    Just above the sky, there was a huge palm sticking out and sweeping down towards the bottom. The pursuers of Biyan family had just arrived. Under the clap of this big hand, these pursuers flew directly.


    Obviously, this is the action of saints. Ordinary existence, even semi saints wearing war armor, is not his one-in-one general.


    The saint who shot obviously didn''t mean to kill. Otherwise, under this move, the people of Biyan family will be destroyed.


    Ye Chong looked dignified in this scene. The gap between him and the real sage was really too big. If both sides started, he would not be the opponent of the other party even if he played all his cards. One palm can beat a group of pursuers who are a little afraid of themselves, which is enough to show their strength.


    "Boom --"


    On the other curtain of heaven, a light fell at the moment, carrying the stream flame, and collided with the huge hand. At the same time, a roaring voice came out and said coldly, "old ghost of Huangpu family, you have crossed the boundary. This is the territory of our Biyan family."


    The old ghost of Huangpu family didn''t say anything, but turned his back and covered Ye Chong''s place. It was obvious that he was going to take him away directly and talk about others.


    Ye Chong changed his color and understood that the saint came to catch himself alive. At this moment, he directly urged the nine changes of Jidao, wore the war holy armor, and then added the idea of imperial art on the five element Dao sword, and sniped out together towards the front.


    With a loud noise, the clouds rolled in the sky. Ye Chong retreated dozens of miles towards the rear, slammed into a mountain wall and coughed up blood.


    However, such a blow was not useless. At least the huge palm didn''t suppress it with a blow.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the guys of the main war faction of Biyan family. The four semi saints were stunned.


    They looked at this scene from a distance, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    "Too strong, really too strong, can compete with real saints?"


    "You know, even if the semi Saint wears a war armor, he can''t compete with the saint. He can''t stop the next move, but he actually blocked it?"


    "It is said that he quenched the immortal golden body. Now it seems that this matter should be true. Only when the flesh is really unparalleled can he do such a thing!"


    Many onlookers were sighing. At this moment, many people knew that they underestimated Ye Chong''s combat power. Unless he was a real saint, even the semi saint who controlled the war armor could do nothing about him.


    At this time, a stream of flame on the sky turned into a palm and swept out, trying to suppress Ye Chong and bring him back to Biyan family.


    This time, ye Chong directly urged the transformation of the stars, still with the breath of imperial art, so that the blow flashed directly to one side and fell into the sea.


    But even so, ye Chong vomited blood in his mouth. Even if he has unparalleled physique, he needs to pay a huge price when he really faces the attack of the sage.


    These two saints have no intention to kill. If they do, I''m afraid Ye Chong may not be able to stop them.


    "My God! This boy is really against the sky!" outsiders don''t know about it. At the moment, they sigh incomparably!


    "Can he fight a real saint now? If he is a saint in the future, what can he do?"


    "The ancestor of our Biyan aristocratic family can stop it. What kind of terrible fighting power is this?"


    The main battle factions of Biyan family, even those who were murderous and aggressive before, feel numb at the moment. If ye Chong resisted before, they would win miserably even if they could win, and more than half of the people who shot would die.


    On the Huangji side, at the moment, the Huangji army appeared. The saint did not continue to fight, but a trace of Tao shrouded out at the moment, covering the main Huangji army. Obviously, this one is an ancestor from Huangji.


    And the one who urges Liuyan is the ancestor of Biyan family.


    These two ancestors are the existence of saints. I don''t know how many years they have been in this realm. Their skills are unparalleled. Either of them is the existence of the hegemonic side.


    On weekdays, existence like this is absolutely closed and latent, because they will never do it easily. But at the moment, for the sake of a mere Ye Chong, two great forces have dispatched the existence of the sage level, which makes people have to sigh Ye Chong''s strength and strength.


    "His body can really block the sage and ancestor!" Huang pubing was among the emperor''s army and looked at this scene with dry mouth.

 Chapter 1255

    Ye Chong was able to block the separate blows of the two saints with the fighting power of Huangdao''s four heavy heaven. Although he vomited blood, the ending was still stunned. Because, in everyone''s eyes, saints are absolutely invincible. According to the truth, how strong Ye Chong is, it''s good to be killed in the face of the blow of the sage''s ancestors.


    However, even if the sage came, there was no way to kill him at the first time.


    This time, the strongmen of the main battle faction of the Biyan aristocratic family finally understood what kind of existence they provoked. This guy is so evil that he can stop the attack of the sage. It can be said that he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is absolutely powerful.


    Of course, ye Chong knows his own pain at the moment. You know, he urged the nine changes of the extreme way. Wearing a war holy armor, he urged the immortal golden body to control the amazing magic power with Emperor''s skill, which barely blocked the other party''s blow. Although such achievements are amazing, they cannot last long.


    But for others who don''t know the inside story, such a result is absolutely shocking.


    At the moment, whether it is the palm bearer of Huangji or the giant of Biyan family, everyone looks complex. There was a very strange light flashing in Huang puzhan''s eyes. BIHONG frowned and looked very ugly.


    As for Huang pubing and Baguio, although they are all unique, when they see this scene, they are also stunned and have incredible brilliance in their eyes, because what they see is really amazing and unbelievable.


    "How on earth did he practice? How could he be so powerful? Even the saints and ancestors could not suppress him at the first time?"


    "Is this a warrior outside the world? After he quenched the immortal gold body, he was so terrible? It can be said that his skill is unparalleled!"


    "Even if the semi Saint met the blow of the saint''s ancestor, it was just the consequence of spitting blood and dying. He just ended up like this. It''s really scary!"


    A moment later, a figure covered with light flowing flame appeared. This is an old man with gray hair. He is the ancestor of Biyan family. Now he really appeared and stared at Ye Chong with a strange look. A moment later, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the light God flew out and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    How could ye Chong be caught at this time? The marks on his hands changed and he began to fight with various supernatural powers with imperial skills, which was barely able to stop the attack of the saint''s ancestor. However, even so, he retreated step by step, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Ha ha --"


    On the other hand, the emperor''s sage ancestor laughed now, and his voice was turbulent across the border.


    All the strongmen of the Biyan family retreated in an instant, for fear that the sage would do anything to them at this critical moment.


    "Bi Yanzi, you''re really good at it. It takes so much time to fight with a younger generation. So far, there''s no way to decide the outcome. Should I call you a waste?" he shouted. Obviously, only he is qualified to ridicule Bi Yanzi, the ancestor of the Bi Yan Family, and won''t be retaliated. Even if others have the intention to ridicule, they will never dare to speak.


    "Huang Puji, if you think you''re better than me, you can try. I''ll see how many moves you can take this junior!" biyanzi sneered and was ridiculed by his opponents in the realm of saints. Even his look was very difficult to see.


    "Why do I want to fight? Besides, this little friend is my guest of Huangji. This time I just came to meet him back to our Huangji. It''s no use for you to sow discord like this." Huangpu said with a smile.


    It makes sense for him to say so. At the beginning, he seemed to really want to take ye Chong away, not to do anything.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    At the back of Ye Chong, the five element Dao sword began to emerge. As he controlled it with the breath of imperial art, a terrible light shone everywhere, and the five elements revolved, generated and destroyed each other, which was almost impossible to destroy.


    Although Huang Puji paid more attention to it, he has always been paying attention to everything in the war. At the moment, he saw the five elements doctrine urged by the leaves, sending out such combat effectiveness, and his look is very strange.


    You know, this is a secret skill left by the emperor Tianba body of the early generation, which is infinitely close to the emperor''s skill. However, few people in the emperor pole of previous dynasties can fully understand this skill. At the moment, a junior of a foreign nationality has thoroughly understood this killing skill.


    As for Bi Yanzi''s face, he doesn''t have any expression at the moment. He doesn''t seem to value Ye Chong at all, but only he knows what he thinks in his heart. In order to capture Ye Chong alive, he didn''t kill him, but he didn''t think that after so long, although he could barely get the upper hand, he still couldn''t take ye Chong down.


    He is a real saint. Even in the sea, he is a peerless strong man. It can be said that he can look down on the terrible existence of mole ants in the world. But after so long, I still can''t take down the leaf weight, which is a little unreasonable.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong urged the triple elixir around him. In the only holy palace, the lights of various magical powers continued to fly out, forming a terrible attack and sweeping away to the front.


    At the moment, ye Chong is desperate to control these offensives with Emperor''s skill. It can be said that he is extremely powerful and amazing. Every blow killed Bi Yanzi a little frown and had to step back.


    The surrounding sky was cracked, and the frontier wasteland below collapsed everywhere. All kinds of chaotic breath swept out like a mountain and a sea. The mud dragon soared to the sky on the ground, and the scenery was incomparable and amazing.


    A saint was forced back!


    I don''t know how many people are foolish to see this scene. You know, many people know that ye Chong''s combat power has been affirmed by all sides after such a World War I. But I didn''t expect that he could break out such terrible combat power that even saints could push back! If such a thing really happens, even some of the oldest forces may be tempted to attract him.


    "Young generation, I admit that your combat power is far more than that of an ordinary semi saint, and you can stop the attack of the saint. I''m sorry. I must give a heavy hand!" Bi Yanzi looked very ugly and his face was a little hot at the moment, because he had to admit that such a thing was really spitting blood. He had to give a heavy hand against a young generation. If such a thing came out, I really lost my face.


    "Sister Biyao, it seems that your Biyan family is really avenging the hand that feeds the hand that feeds you. He is the one who saved you. At the moment, your ancestors have to do their best to deal with him, and are not afraid to become a joke in the whole country?" Huang Jizhong, Huang pubing smiled and opened his mouth at the moment and deliberately looked at the place where Biyan family is.


    Baguio smiled, blinked and said, "if I remember correctly, did he ever save you? But you Huangji finally forced a guest out of Huangji, and what are you happy about leaving him with a huge loss?"


    They looked at each other and snorted coldly at the same time. As they said, ye Chong''s combat power was really too terrible, and the killing and robbery was also very terrible, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Boom --"


    While the two beauties were chatting, amazing changes had taken place in the battlefield. At the moment, Bi Yanzi had begun to make a heavy hand. He also put on a real war armor. At the moment, a towering power swept out, and the sun, moon and stars trembled at the moment.


    It can be said that at the moment, his momentum is terrible to the unimaginable extreme.


    The war holy armor on his body is something of the Jidao holy soldier level. In the sea, refining the Jidao holy soldier is generally refining the war holy armor, because this kind of thing integrates power and defense, and it is not known how many people are stronger than ordinary weapons.


    Seeing this scene, many people were surprised and gasped. Because generally speaking, it''s hard to see a saint''s hand. At the moment, even the war holy armor of Jidao holy soldier level has been taken out. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t happened.


    "Boom --"


    Bi Yanzi didn''t even do it this time, but his terrible breath had swept all directions, making him invincible. As he took one step, the momentum of terror seemed to tear the sky and open the stars.


    Such a blow roared out towards the front, which was powerful and earth shaking.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed greatly. At this moment, he had to flee quickly. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the sea. Because he knew very well that Bi Yanzi who tried his best was not what he could resist. Unless his body steps into the fourth ladder, surpasses Xiaocheng, reaches Zhongcheng, and becomes holy. Otherwise, he could never be the opponent of the sage in a short time.


    However, at the moment, biyanzi has gone all out. Naturally, it is impossible to watch ye Chong leave. He sticks out his hand, covers a sky curtain, presses it towards the front, and wants to confine Ye Chong directly in the palm of his hand.


    This is the legendary magic power, covering the sky with one hand. The attack is extremely terrible and powerful to an unimaginable level.


    "Boom --"


    The world roared at this moment, and the whole sea became empty at this moment. Huge reefs were blown into powder, and many sea animals roared before their death, and then turned into meat and mud.


    This scene was like an epoch-making event, which awed Ye Chong. At the moment, he didn''t dare to think much. He turned and left directly, ready to use all his cards to escape in an instant. As for carrying such a blow, he couldn''t believe he still had such ability.

 Chapter 1256

    When ye Chong was ready to run away regardless of everything, suddenly, Huang Puji, the sage ancestor of Huang Ji, suddenly put out his hand. He also put on the war armor, and a terrible palm poked out towards the front. With a bang, he directly disturbed the void and blocked Bi Yanzi''s way. The confrontation between the two saints can be said to be incomparable terror. In an instant, the Tao spread and swept everything, just like the end.


    "Old ghost, do you want to have a hard time with me?" Bi Yanzi sneered and said.


    "No, it''s just that this little friend is our guest of Huangji, and can''t tolerate such an offence." Huangpu said with a smile.


    Bi Yanzi looked up and laughed, with an incomparable mockery: "this little friend obviously came out of the emperor''s pole under your coercion. If it hadn''t been for the rescue of the younger generation of my Bi Yan family that day, would he have been eaten alive by you at the moment?"


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding between us. I''m not sensible and act too impulsively. I''ll explain it to him myself. It''s better than your Biyan family''s revenge on others?" Huang Pu said with a smile.


    Bi Yanzi also smiled and said, "it''s just that some young people are too impulsive and die of a guy who is not sensible and ignores the interests of the family. What''s the matter? Our Bi Yan Family Values him very much. I just tested his strength. He is destined to be extraordinary in our Bi Yan family."


    Obviously, no one expected that the saints and ancestors of the two nationalities had such an attitude at the moment, whether they really didn''t value some things or were hypocritical, but this has explained a lot of problems.


    Both the Biyan family and Huangji people are in a daze at the moment. At present, ye Zhong has been valued by the two saints and ancestors. At the moment, he is trying to win him over and hope that he can join his own forces.


    In the distance, ye Chong was in shape and did not leave, because at the moment, the two saints and ancestors locked in this space. They checked and balanced each other and would not let each other succeed, but it was absolutely impossible to let Ye Chong leave like this. Ye Chong began to think about paying. Under what circumstances can he get rid of himself most perfectly.


    "Ye Daoyou, can you sit down and talk?" when the two saints confronted each other, Huang puzhan, the giant of Huangji, slowly walked out and flew towards Ye Chong.


    "What else can we say?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Not long ago, we had some misunderstandings with ye Daoyou. I wasn''t there at that time. Those rebels have been disposed of by me. Please forgive ye Daoyou. As for you, you are still my emperor''s guest. I hope you can return to my emperor''s pole." Huang Pu smiled slightly, very respectful and very pious. He said that as long as ye Chong can return, This time, Huangji can regard him as one of the giants. In the future, his descendants can also survive and reproduce within Huangji. Since then, Huangpu family and ye family are like a family.


    Ye Chong sneered at the speech. His face was expressionless. He knew very well that the Huangpu family was going to treat themselves as a stallion. If you really leave your blood in the Huangpu family, the people of the Huangpu family don''t know how happy they are. However, at this point, how could he go back to Huangpu''s house? Both sides have nothing to say.


    "Ye Daoyou, I know you have a problem with my emperor. We did wrong about the Bu family. If I were present at that time, I would not let things develop like that." Huang puzhan said with a smile, "I beg your pardon for the poor reception, and the preparation for the quenching of the third grade golden body pill has been almost done. As long as ye Daoyou returns, you will naturally have your share of the third grade golden body pill."


    Obviously, in order for ye Chong to return, Huang puzhan can be said to be willing to pay all the price, as long as he can pull Ye Chong back.


    At the same time, Huang puzhan also made a heavy oath with the heart of Tao on the spot. If ye Zhong is willing to return, the Huang Pujia will definitely treat him with the highest standard. If he fails to do anything, the Huang Pujia will be thunderstruck and die.


    It can be said that a warrior swore with the heart of Tao, which is enough to explain many problems. Many people were stunned when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the Huangpu family paid so much attention to Ye Chong.


    Then, although Huang puzhan didn''t say anything clearly, many things have been implied clearly. As long as ye Chong is willing to return to Huang Ji, they are willing to marry Ye Chong with the most precious pearl of Huang Ji. As for who the pearl is, many people know that it must be Huang pubing, one of the four beauties in the world.


    This matter made everyone in a daze. It was unexpected that the Huangpu family was willing to pay such a price.


    "Huang pubing, your emperor will sell you!" in the Biyan family, Biyao winked and whispered to Huang pubing.


    Huang pubing was very calm, but now she was stunned and obviously didn''t react. Then she waved her right hand fiercely and showed a touch of anger on her face, but she didn''t get angry after all, but didn''t say anything and kept silent.


    On the other hand, the sage ancestor of the Biyan family looked shocked. After staring at Ye Chong for a long time, he turned and looked at Huang Puji opposite. He was surprised: "is he the legendary ancient holy body? And he successfully quenched the immortal gold body. Such a body is unparalleled in ancient times. No wonder your emperor is very willing to pay such a price to win him over!"


    Of course, these are two saints talking in secret. Others can''t hear what they say, but Bi Yanzi''s shocked expression fell into the eyes of others, which made many faces show a strange color.


    Soon, biyanzi whispered to BIHONG secretly, suggesting something to make him pull people quickly, because if ye Zhong was missed, their Biyan family would lose a lot.


    At this moment, Bi Yanzi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Originally, ye Chong was equal to them, so he stood on their side. However, because several wastes within the family suppressed Ye Chong at will, the situation became like this. Otherwise, where do we need the process of attracting?


    After BIHONG got the voice, he looked a little shocked. Then he also opened his mouth to attract Ye Chong and made chengruo. Not only the gold body pill refined by Biyan family in the future, but also one of Ye Chong''s. Moreover, as long as ye important does things in the four departments at home, Biyan family will give full support.


    Of course, BIHONG also swore with the heart of Tao to illustrate the importance and authenticity of everything. It is guaranteed that no matter what happens, the leaf weight will never be sold.


    Such an accident made the strong onlookers look strange. Even the top leaders of Biyan family and Huangji couldn''t react one by one at the moment. They never thought that the original chase for ye Zhong turned out to be such an outcome.


    "What happened? Is Ye Chong really so important? Otherwise, why have the two strong families and the two top forces changed their attitudes!"


    "Don''t you see? He has unparalleled combat power. Although he is only in the four heaven of the emperor''s way, he can attack saints. If such a young supreme grows up, those perverts in the four parts of the sea may not be his opponents?"


    "You''re right. I''m afraid there are other secrets we can''t know. In a word, this person is definitely not simple.


    "Sister Biyao, it seems that most of your Biyan family will not sell you, but will let you find a door-to-door son-in-law!" Huang Jizhong, at the moment, Huang pubing also sneered and said to Biyao.


    There are some small grudges between the two women. At the moment, they are all waving their teeth and claws and mocking each other. This picture can be said to be pleasing to the eyes.


    When many men saw this scene, they felt their hearts pounding, but when they thought of the two peerless girls, one of them was likely to fall into Ye Chong''s hands, many people turned black at once.


    The competition between the two sides for ye Zhong can be said to be white hot, and they promised a lot of benefits respectively. If the saints and ancestors of the two nationalities did not hold their own identity, I''m afraid they all spoke in person and made various commitments at the moment.


    In this matter, suddenly, Huang puzhan took out a transparent lotus and let Ye Zhong watch from a distance: "little friend, maybe you know this thing?"


    Ye Chong''s face was expressionless, but when he looked carefully, he was shocked, because he felt a trace of the cold and naked breath of xuanbing Shengzi from this object. Before he set foot on the road in Shanghai, ye Chong knew that xuanbing Shengzi''s brothers and sisters should have been invited by Tianxian academy, but he didn''t expect to see his breath at the moment, which made Ye Chong not shocked.


    "This was left by an arrogant figure who suddenly appeared in the hinterland of the sea half a year ago. He once said that if someone could recognize it, it was mostly from the same place as him." Huang puzhan played with xuanbing Daolian in his hand and smiled.


    Ye Chong''s look hasn''t changed at all. Six months ago, he just stepped into the sea. How could xuanbing Shengzi and his sister come here before him? What happened? Even with Ye Chong''s Taoist heart, they are hesitant at the moment. After all, the two have a good relationship with him. If something happens, he must not sit idly by.


    In the distance, Huang Pu Ji smiled silently. He sensed Ye Zhong''s emotional fluctuation. Although it was very slight, it was enough to explain a lot of things, which showed that Huang Ji had an absolute advantage in this matter.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned, and then noticed that his mood fluctuated because he was peeped by the other party. He couldn''t help scolding the old fox. After all, it''s difficult for these saints and ancestors to cover up if they want to peep into a person''s mood.

 Chapter 1257

    "Ye Xiaoyou, it seems that you and Huang Ji really have some fate. Why don''t we find a quiet place and have a good talk? Maybe we can put aside everything in the past." Huang puzhan was prompted. At the moment, he was relieved and almost sure that what he had in hand could make ye Chong interested.


    When biyanzi heard this sentence, he suddenly changed color, because if Huang Ji''s people really took Ye Zhong away, the loss of their Biyan family would be extremely heavy.


    When Huang Puji heard this sentence, a strange smile appeared on his face. He waved his hand, took back his offensive and said with a smile: "biyanzi, you and I have been facing each other for so many years. Don''t do it at this time? We''d better ask the one to choose who he wants to leave with, how about it?"


    "You --"


    As soon as Bi Yanzi looked changed, he didn''t know how to answer, because it was obvious that their Bi Yan family was at a disadvantage at the moment.


    "I love to hear the words of emperor Ji Lao Zu, and everything should be decided by brother Ye. Brother ye, I heard that you come from outside the world and probably come from the same place as my ancestors. I don''t know if we can take a step? Because we may have common ancestors! Such as the five heavenly emperors!" suddenly, a loud laugh came from a distant place, and someone spoke loudly and unscrupulously.


    And behind this as like as two peas, there are several other voices who are all transmitting the leaf weight. Although the excuse is different, the purpose is the same.


    Huang Puji and Bi Yanzi changed color at the same time at this moment. Although the coming people are not saints and ancestors, they all represent the four unimaginable forces in the sea. Obviously, these people know ye Chong''s strength and deliberately dig the foot of the wall.


    "Hehe, brother ye, you really make it easy for me to find. Unexpectedly, we missed it twice before. This time I appeared to invite you to join our organization. I have asked for instructions. Brother ye, you have a special identity and can become a core member of our organization!" a dark figure appeared in the far air. He smiled and opened his mouth, directly changing the color of all forces. Tianren organization is a mysterious and powerful organization in the sea. Even those super forces absolutely dare not provoke this organization, because it is rumored that this organization includes several unimaginable existence.


    This scene is shocking. Ye Chong deserves so many powerful people, and these people obviously came for him without the slightest disguise. The meaning of soliciting and wooing is very obvious.


    Ye Chong glanced around. Even the so-called heaven and man organization, he didn''t see it, but couldn''t help looking at one of the forces. It should be that they actually mentioned the five heavenly emperors.


    "You say your ancestors may have come from the same place as me? Do you mean that after they came here, they grew up in this place?" Ye Chong stared in that direction, looking very dignified.


    You know, being able to mention the five heavenly emperors is likely to explain some problems.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s vacillation, people of many forces look strange. The people who speak come from a super force in the sea and are the royal family. People in this vein call themselves the king and are incomparably powerful. Moreover, there are sages in charge. In the hinterland of the sea, they can compete with huge things like Bu Jia.


    "If you are from the four wastelands, you may have heard of the great Xia Dynasty. We are the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty. When the great Xia dynasty fell apart, our ancestors were very disappointed with the four wastelands, and finally embarked on the road of trial practice, came here and settled here!" the people of the royal family said. Obviously, these are some secrets that can''t be known by others.


    "The great Xia Dynasty!"


    Ye Chong''s look changed. Sure enough, many people in the four wastelands have embarked on the road of trial practice provided by Tianxian Academy. Ye Chongfei quickly communicates with the royal family and conveys a message to them. And their descendants from the same ancestor, the prince of the golden God Dynasty is likely to appear in the sea, because both sides have embarked on the road of trial practice.


    The royal family asked Ye Zhong how to return to the four wastelands. Because they are not people in this field after all, their ancestors'' long cherished wish is to finally return. It''s a pity that they all failed in the end, because it''s really hard to find the way home. Different from other forces, their purpose is not to simply put Ye Zhong under their command, but to get clues to return.


    "We have experienced a lot of exploration, but we can''t reach the legendary island in the border area and can''t return at all. If ye Daoyou can provide clues, there must be a good report." the royal family heard.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong really wanted to leave with the royal family and exchange some things. Because the people of the royal family come from the four wastelands after all, and the other party is very direct. The requirements and conditions put forward by Ye Zhong are acceptable.


    Unfortunately, he has other scruples at the moment.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong still promised to go to the royal family for a while in the future. Now he can''t go with them. After all, what Huang puzhan took out at the moment made him attach great importance to it.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to offend the people of the Tianren organization to death, but said to them that he would consider joining the Tianren organization after giving him some time to deal with some of the emperor''s trivia.


    Of course, there are leaf weight considerations in opening such openings to these two forces. Compared with other forces, ye Chong of these two forces has relative trust and promised them some things. If the people of Huangji want to fight in the case of shanghuangji, they also need to consider whether they can support the pressure of these two forces.


    Huangji''s ancestors didn''t say anything when they heard the speech. In fact, they didn''t want to get the dead leaf weight. Only the living leaf weight is more significant to them. After all, their main purpose now is to make ye Chong a stallion. Even if ye Chong is only willing to have a one night stand with huangpubing and leave a line of blood, they are willing to pay a huge price.


    At the moment, the people of the only walking family look extremely ugly and dare not approach. They are unwilling to leave. They can only watch ye Zhong gnashing their teeth and become the object of pursuit by all parties.


    The people of Biyan family try their best to let Ye Chong leave with them. It''s a pity that ye Chong was frightened by the behavior of the old three biwang of Biyan family and the behavior of the main war faction. Although the relationship between the two sides has eased a little, it is impossible to take leaf weight away.


    An extremely tense confrontation and war ended in this way. It was impossible for the two sides to fight. Many forces became harmonious for ye Chong.


    Ye Chong promised to go to Huangji to deal with some things. At the same time, he once again told the royal family and Tianren organization that he would certainly visit. This is tantamount to warning Huang Ji again. If he dares to be unfavorable to him, he needs to consider these people.


    The people of the royal family and Tianren organization are also very polite. They are all polite to the emperor, hoping that they will ensure Ye Zhong''s safety and maintain harmony with each other.


    Even if Huang Puji is a sage ancestor, he is very speechless when the two forces speak together, because even if he is a saint, the two forces can not provoke, or don''t provoke.


    After all, the royal family also said that the Heavenly Man organization was too terrible. In the history of China, several saints were slaughtered by heaven and man. In the face of such a force, any saint is extremely afraid.


    It can be said that ye Chong was originally the target of being chased and killed. He was a mouse crossing the street. But at the moment, almost everyone knows his physique. In the eyes of many people, if he grows up and becomes a saint, his combat power will be extremely terrible. These big religious people are desperate, trying every means to want him to join, and are desperate to win him over. Such changes before and after can be said to be amazing.


    Finally, many forces separated from each other. Everyone embarked on their own road and made their own choices. However, the word Ye Chong will certainly spread all over the world and become extremely prominent at home after World War I.


    Finally, ye Chong left with Huangji''s people and came to the island where Huangji was important again.


    There are still traces left by Ye Chong when he left that day on the island, but ye Chong''s identity is different from before. He is the guest Qing personally invited back by the sage of Huangji. His identity is even far above some giants. The people of Huangji must be extremely respectful to him.


    I don''t know how many Huangji people want to slap him to death and want to pull him out of his bones, but now they have to respectfully salute him and say hello to him.


    You know, even giants like Huang puzhan have to be polite to him at the moment, not as high as before.


    Even the Tianjiao in the lineage, the existence of Huang pubing and Huang Pudai, must be printed with a smile. Of course, there is no way to know how their hearts go.


    "This damn boy not only destroyed so many of our war armor, but also took away the secret skills of our ancestors. Now he has become a VIP. This guy is so damn!" someone gnashed his teeth and wanted to swallow Ye Chong. He was very depressed.


    But their voices were soon suppressed, and many senior leaders were warning these disciples not to make trouble.


    There is no doubt that this makes many people feel helpless. They want to teach Ye Zhong a lesson and recover the lost glory, but they can''t do it.


    "It''s said that this boy is not only returning to our Huangji, but also the senior management is interested in betrothing miss huangpubing to him. From then on, he is our Huangji''s fast son-in-law! He is a giant!" someone gnawed his teeth.

 Chapter 1258

    Ye Chong is likely to become emperor Ji''s son-in-law and marry Huang pubing, the eldest daughter of emperor Ji. The matter came out for the first time, and it was widely spread within the emperor pole. When hearing the news, the young generation did not know how many strong people felt extremely painful in an instant.


    You know, inside the emperor pole, in addition to some lineages, many people think that Huang pubing is a high fairy and a goddess in a dream, but at the moment, the goddess is going to fall into the hands of an outsider. How is this possible?


    "What? Miss Huang pubing married him? I''m the first to disagree. It must not be true. It''s definitely an illusion!"


    "I''m going to kill that boy. He wants to marry the eldest lady of my family!"


    "Kill him and come back. What about Huangji? He''s a hair!"


    "Don''t we always say that Huangji is going to kill this little bastard? Why is it different now? Let him be our Huangji''s son-in-law? I don''t agree with such a thing first!"


    Many young people are shouting and speaking through various channels. They want to communicate to the high-level officials of Huangji to make them famous.


    "All locked up!"


    For this commotion, the attitude of the emperor''s top management is very simple and direct. This time, they finally invited Ye Chong back again. Now it''s time to win Ye Zhong over. How can these young people do something bad?


    After ye Chong came here, he didn''t have any nonsense. He just laughed off what he heard about becoming a fast son-in-law.


    At the moment, he was very direct and asked about xuanbing Daolian, because he was very concerned about xuanbing''s brothers and sisters, and the relationship between the two sides was very good. If the other party fell into someone''s hands, he would certainly do it.


    "Well, half a year ago, that is, about a month before you appeared, a pair of men and women appeared in the hinterland of the sea, setting off huge waves..."


    Huang puzhan sat opposite Ye Chong. At the moment, he didn''t hide it, but told some things. The men and women''s accomplishments were very terrible, almost comparable to those perverts in the sea. At the same time, they did several major things in the sea, and finally completely disappeared with two sets of war armor.


    "It''s a pity that many forces wanted to bring the men and women under their command at that time, but by the time we arrived, they had disappeared."


    "We Huangji people also have a chance to meet the man and woman. This Taoist lotus was left by him in exchange for some sacred objects in our hands."


    Speaking of this, even the Huangpu war is a red face, not what is said in detail. However, ye Zhong is very clear about the temperament of Huangji pirates. At the moment, he probably guessed what happened at that time.


    "I don''t know if the brothers and sisters left any words?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Yes, but we can''t understand what he left behind." Huang puzhan was very sincere at the moment and directly handed xuanbing Daolian to Ye Chong. Ye Zhong looked carefully and found that it was really the handwriting of xuanbing''s Holy Son Han Wuyi. Moreover, what he left behind is the archaic writings of the archaic era. If he had not reached a certain level of cultivation and extraordinary knowledge, he would never understand them.


    At least, this group of people at home can''t understand it. Obviously, even if he deliberately left a message, Han Wuyi was very cautious about these strong people in the sea.


    "It''s difficult to enter Tianxian Academy. It''s just a journey to enter Tianxian Academy at home. The road ahead is more difficult!"


    "You can''t miss it in the sea. The golden body pill is worth staying for some time. If you can get the fifth grade golden body pill, the body will become incomparably powerful."


    "Don''t be infatuated with the power of war armor. In the future, this war armor will not play a great role, but will affect our Tao heart!"


    "The Tianren organization is very terrorist and should not be underestimated."


    "As a divine body, you should be more careful. On this road, someone specially hunts all kinds of strong physique to seize its origin."


    "If you don''t get to Tianxian academy, you will almost never have a way back. Remember!"


    Several pieces of news were left. Obviously, these were the news that Han Wuyi and his brother and sister got at home. And judging from the news, their speed is faster than leaf weight, and they have already embarked on the right road to Tianxian Academy. And from their point of view, Tianxian academy is not so easy to enter. I''m afraid it still needs a series of trial exercises to enter.


    "This lotus should not have been traded to you by the other party?" Ye Zhong looked at it for a moment, threw it away, smiled and said.


    Huang puzhan was stunned. Soon he understood that most of the other party understood the information left. At present, he smiled awkwardly and said, "we robbed it from a force at home. As for how they got it, we don''t know."


    Obviously, Huang puzhan treated Ye Zhong sincerely at the moment. If not, how could he admit such a very humiliating thing at the moment.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Only in this way could he act in line with the emperor''s mind. After studying it carefully for a moment, he handed Daolian to Huang puzhan. Because he has all the key information he needs to understand.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you should see the attitude of our Huangji this time. I don''t know whether you will consider joining our Huangji again!" huangpuzhan saw the right time. At the moment, he whispered and was wooing Ye Chong. He not only allowed him to be a giant, but also said it very frankly. If he was willing to join Huangji, huangpubing could warm his bed tonight.


    You know, in the sea, Huangpu ice is one of the four beauties. It is beautiful and enchanting. Anyone will be moved to see it.


    Ye Zhong laughed when he heard the speech. He politely refused the so-called invitation of Huang puzhan. You know, he can''t stay in the sea for long. As long as he gets the golden body pill in the next stage and can sanctify his body, he will find a way to leave.


    Because ye Zhong at home has seen how difficult it is to enter Tianxian Academy. If there is no saint level combat power, if you really arrive at Tianxian academy, you are likely to die directly.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong urges the nine changes of Jidao, it is equivalent to the semi holy combat power. But when the semi holy combat force meets the real saint, only the suppressed share.


    Only when the body becomes holy, ye Chong has the ability to protect himself on his way to Tianxian Academy.


    The content of Ye Chong''s chat with Huang puzhan came out at the first time and fell into Huang pubing''s ears. Huang pubing had already made psychological preparations and recognized him by pinching her nose. But unexpectedly, she was willing to pay this huge price. Ye Chong had no interest in him


    "Whether he is willing to become the son-in-law of our family has nothing to do with me. Don''t involve me!" soon, Huang pubing said that he would never compromise.


    After hearing the news, ye Zhong just laughed it off. He was not ready to be a son-in-law.


    "That''s great, the eldest lady is so rebellious against this marriage. No one can bargain that boy!" many young people of Huangji are very excited to get the news after they come out of the confinement. Fortunately, Huang pubing refused the request. Otherwise, I don''t know how many young people of Huangji will be angry to death.


    "Miss Huang pubing herself is incomparably powerful. She is a generation of women. She has her own dream and her own way of being a strong person. What if she is strong? There is no difference in her eyes!"


    From this moment on, many young people have more admiration for Huang pubing.


    These days, Huangji''s people are pulling at Ye Chong in every way. They say that they are preparing the raw materials of the third grade golden body pill, which will soon be able to refine the third grade golden body pill.


    And as before, as long as the golden body pill is quenched, it will definitely have a share of leaf weight.


    However, ye Zhong knows that the last second-class gold body pill quenching has consumed a lot of information of this family. It can be said that there is basically not much left. It is almost impossible to extract the legendary third-class golden body pill for thousands of years.


    Not to mention Huangji, even those terrible forces at home can not easily refine the third-class golden body pill.


    Huangji was able to refine the first and second level gold body pills basically because they robbed enough things. If other forces were changed, they would not be able to refine so many gold body pills in a short time.


    Ye Zhong again rejects Huang Ji''s proposal and says he wants to leave. Huang Ji''s people use the word dragging formula and don''t send Ye Zhong away. Moreover, some Huangji members on the outside also proposed that even if the overlord bows hard, he should leave the leaf again, at least a line of blood.


    Unfortunately, in recent days, people from heaven and man organization and royal family came to warn him that they attached great importance to Ye Zhong and asked him to go over there. This is equivalent to attacking the emperor''s pole on the side, which makes them look extremely ugly.


    "I don''t think that boy can stay. We might as well destroy him and give his body to the Bu family after we get the source. I think the Bu family must be interested!"


    "Yes, the Bu family has sent people to rumor for many times. If we don''t hand over Ye Zhong, we will bear all the consequences ourselves!"


    Several giants can''t help it. They can''t help it. But all this has cause and effect. If ye Chong is unwilling to leave Huangji in the end, they will never watch an opponent grow up and eventually bring unimaginable pressure to them.


    "No, the Bu family is nothing. Think about it. The Tianren organization is optimistic about him. This organization has even destroyed the legendary saints. What are we? Be careful and act carefully!" Huang puzhan shook his head and looked very serious.

 Chapter 1259

    At this moment, Huangji''s people are extremely tangled. They are reluctant to let Ye Chong leave, but they can''t do it. At this moment, many giants are tangled and almost spit blood.


    "Think of a way not to kill him, and then leave his origin. This must be the way!" a giant suddenly moved his mind and looked strange.


    Some people don''t understand. There are strange colors in their eyes. They don''t want to understand how to do such a thing for a time.


    Soon, the giant quietly explained that it could let some legitimate women of Huangpu family appear, leave Ye Chong''s seed and give birth to the next generation. At that step, it doesn''t matter whether ye Chong leaves or lives.


    "Yes, the second generation of Taigu holy body, even if there is no secret that it can''t quench the golden body, just the secret skill of our Huangtianba body, is enough for them to sweep the world. Moreover, these human bodies have our family''s blood and will never betray!" another giant nodded. At the moment, he looked a little excited, which was obviously unexpected, There is such a good way.


    Finally, Huangji''s people completely turned their faces. Huangpuji personally imprisoned Ye Chong, but he didn''t hurt him. Instead, he poured him all kinds of ecstasy that could stimulate people''s sexual desire, trying to let him leave his own seeds.


    A group of beautiful girls serve ye Chong. They are all the direct descendants of Huangpu family. At the moment, they are enchanting and want Ye Chong to leave seeds in their bodies.


    Ye Chong''s face was extremely dark. He countered those secret medicines with the supreme Taoist heart and turned this so-called affair into a process of sharpening the Taoist heart. You know, there are many martial artists who can bear any hardships, but when they encounter huazhirou, they are completely helpless.


    It is obvious that Huangji is using such means to deal with Ye Chong at the moment, but they never thought that ye Chong could compete with Tao heart.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, we don''t want to extract your blood and refine your origin. We just want you to leave a little blood and have a good time. Don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. At that time, no one knows what will happen in the end." a giant voiced that he was very polite and polite to Ye Chong. Obviously, as long as ye Chong was willing to leave blood and descendants, They will still treat Ye Zhong as a guest.


    "It''s not a big deal to leave blood, but you use these Yong fat and vulgar powder to deceive me? It''s not impossible for me to keep seed for Huangji, but I only recognize Huang pubing. What are these Yong fat and vulgar powder sects doing?" Ye Chong sneered and said in a cold voice.


    "You --"


    Outside the room, Huang pubing was silent to face all this. At the moment, she was so angry that she trembled and almost couldn''t speak.


    However, after all, she is from the Huangpu family. She knows the depth and depth. She knows that at this time, if the family really has the life to let her go to Ye Chong''s crotch to have fun and leave seeds, she seems to have no qualification to refuse.


    "Huang pubing, are you outside? I feel your murderous spirit. Are you very excited when you hear my words and can''t wait to come to my crotch to have fun and give birth to a descendant for me?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a mocking face and an unspeakable ambiguity in his voice.


    "Ye, don''t be arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll turn your head off and refine your origin!" Huang pubing trembled with anger. At the moment, he couldn''t help drinking.


    "I don''t believe it, but I do believe that you will finally use strength to me and forcibly come to me to take my seeds!" Ye Chong laughed recklessly. If he really dared to kill him, the Huangpu family would have done it long ago. How could you use this means of three ways?


    "This boy is too rampant, miss, or we''ll shoot him and say he has fled?" several young people accompanying Huang pubing look very ugly at the moment. They didn''t expect that someone dared to molest Huang pubing like this. Although they have this heart, they definitely don''t have the courage.


    "Hehe, your eldest lady is absolutely reluctant. She can happily leave her descendants with me. How can she see you waste?" Ye Zhong laughed and looked extremely sarcastic. Although his eyes were red and obviously poisoned, he was calm at the moment.


    Huang pubing clenched his teeth and finally said coldly: "after sealing him in Wannian xuanbing, I don''t believe he can still speak hard. Be careful not to kill him. I''ll be responsible if something happens!"


    A group of Huangji experts guarding at the moment are looking at each other. Unexpectedly, Huang pubing is stimulated to look like this. He is ready to kill Ye Chong.


    "Just do it according to what the eldest lady said. This guy is really too arrogant. We must be careful not to let him run away. We must grind him to death!" a very powerful young man said. He is the legitimate son of an imperial giant and is very powerful.


    "No, there are strict orders on it. You can''t hurt him." the master guarding at the moment shook his head.


    "Hum, you don''t dare to touch him, but this boy doesn''t eat hard and soft, and you don''t do anything. How can you finally get his origin and let him give birth to the next generation?"


    Some people sneer. At the moment, ye Chong really doesn''t eat hard and soft. In this case, it''s useless to be Huairou again.


    "If we insist, it is likely that the people of Tianren organization will finally force their hand. They are really strong. Who can carry us?" the old man among the guardians sighed and said. If there were no royal family and Tianren organization to support Ye Zhong, where would they need to be so passive at the moment?


    You know, even at the moment, many high-level giants want to slap Ye Chong and directly refine his origin. But thinking of the result of this, many people feel their scalp numb.


    "Beauty, I don''t think your emperor has the courage to be tough. Come on, come on, as long as you serve me comfortably, maybe I''ll reward you with rain and dew overnight when I''m in a good mood. Come on, lick uncle''s feet and sing conquest for me!" Ye Chong laughed and looked extremely sarcastic.


    "You! I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!" Huang pubing trembled with anger. She didn''t expect that someone would treat her like this, so she really didn''t know what to say at the moment. She really wants to slap Ye Zhong to death. However, under the current situation, she can''t do so.


    "I know, since this son doesn''t want to be used by us, we can''t let him be used by others. Send someone to castrate him and then let him go!" suddenly, an evil smile appeared on Huang pubing''s face. Since ye Chong can''t leave seeds for Huang Ji anyway and Huang Ji can''t kill him, the best way is to break his back!


    "You --"


    Hearing that ye Zhong changed color for the first time, I didn''t expect that the most poisonous woman, a beautiful woman who looks charming, would do such a thing at the critical moment!


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong could no longer press the button. At the center of his eyebrows, the Jiutian coffin rushed out directly. At the same time, Haotian tower was suspended at the center of his eyebrows. Now he opened the way for him. Even if he was imprisoned by the Taoist power in his body, he could still urge these things.


    "Click --"


    With a loud noise, the temple that originally imprisoned Ye Zhong was directly smashed into a big hole. He rushed up into the sky and was about to kill at the curtain of heaven.


    "It''s a treasure. I''m afraid it''s not under the Jidao holy soldier!"


    "God, look carefully. On his head is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. If this thing is used to sacrifice and refine the war armor, I''m afraid it''s unimaginable to sacrifice and refine the war armor!"


    The whole Huangji people were in disorder. Although they knew that ye Chong had something wonderful in his hand, they didn''t expect to have even the treasure beyond the Jidao holy soldier and the embryo of Huangdao imperial soldier in his hand.


    Originally, Huang Ji''s people didn''t want to offend Ye Chong to death, but now when they saw Ye Chong sacrifice the embryos of Huang Dao and Emperor soldiers, they were depressed and spit blood. If they simply smashed Ye Chong to death, then the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers would be theirs. If the sacrifice is properly refined, maybe they will cultivate a Heavenly Emperor in the future.


    Since ancient times, the embryo of Huangdao imperial soldiers has been rare in the world. It is unimaginable that anyone can get the embryo of Huangdao imperial soldiers, which is equivalent to the recognition of Dadao from birth.


    "Did he have the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers? And the divine thing beyond the Jidao holy soldiers?" Huang pubing could hardly see the extreme after seeing this scene. If he had known this for a long time, Huang Ji would never play any gentle means. As long as he could get the embryo of the Emperor''s soldiers, Huang would be willing to pay all the price.


    Even if it offends the heaven and man organization!


    At this moment, Huangji''s people almost spit blood. The value of Huangdao emperor soldier''s embryo is really too high!


    "The embryo of archaic holy body, immortal golden body, imperial art and imperial soldiers! Is this guy the son of God? Why are there so many good things on him?"


    I don''t know how many strong young people are so jealous that they almost spit blood at the moment. How many opportunities and how good life it takes to have such a scene! But at the moment, such a scene actually appeared on the same person, which made people speechless and sigh.


    "Hurry up! Go back and tell the old ancestor that he can''t escape like this! We must find a way to suppress it. It doesn''t matter if we kill it. It doesn''t matter if we can get the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers and the origin of the ancient holy body!" at this moment, many powerful emperors are crazy. At the moment, other things are for them, It doesn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 1260

    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong directly broke out a terrible attack with the Haotian tower on his head and the Jiutian coffin in his hand. He smashed the temple where he was imprisoned, and then rushed to the sky. The direct and violent attack broke out in an instant. Even if it was the grand array left by the emperor''s ancestors, several branches felt broken at this moment. You know, the Haotian pagoda is the embryo of the legendary emperor''s soldiers. After ye Zhong''s repeated refining, its God can be incomparably terrible, and the Jiutian coffin is a treasure of the Western wasteland. How can it be simple?


    "No, he knows the talisman array. What he smashed at the moment is the key point of the array. It is likely that he will really smash it. Hurry up, hurry up and invite the old ancestor!"


    Many Huangji strongmen jumped at the moment, but they were really afraid of Ye Chong. They just shouted in the distance and didn''t have the courage to stop Ye Chong. Because they all know that when ye Chong goes all out, even the sage can resist a blow. If they go, they are mostly killed by Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, cracks appeared in the large array of the curtain of heaven. Patches of Tao and runes were wiped out by Ye Chong. He would rise into the sky at any time.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered that I have something to give back to you!"


    Ye Chong, who was making a move, suddenly thought of something. He turned and smiled, then waved his hand, and saw the whole colorful light curtain in the palm of his hand. These are the essence of the drug, and the leaves are released from the body.


    There were no time for the emperor''s strong men to react. They immediately saw that these overpowering drugs had been spilled into the sky, which could be said to be all pervasive.


    "God, hurry up, this bastard has drained all the overpowering drugs we poured down. We don''t have his tenacious heart. If we get the move, we''ll be finished!" someone screamed. It''s hard to see the extreme. Many of the people present are Huang Ji''s lineage. If we get the move, it''s definitely a big scandal.


    "Roar --"


    However, even if these people know it, they have been too slow to respond at the moment. It''s just a moment. Almost everyone is covered by these overpowering drugs. At this moment, they only have the most primitive desire in their hearts. Many people begin to tear their clothes and can''t control their desire.


    This place turned pink in an instant. The sound of physical impact and all kinds of wails and groans sounded in an instant. At this moment, Huang Ji''s lineages were dazed by ecstasy and did something absolutely damaging to their face.


    "Don''t you want to clean me up? Be careful and don''t lose control. Your cousin or cousin will be cheaper." Ye Chong looked at Huang pubing, who stood out from the crowd and looked very ugly. He couldn''t help blowing a whistle, then smiled and said.


    Huangpubing wanted to glare at him, but under the effect of the medicine, her eyes were charming.


    But even so, she can still barely suppress the bath fire in her heart. However, at the moment, she is still pink all over and her eyes are like dripping water. A pair of beautiful legs are intertwined like a water snake at the moment. Deep in her throat, she moans intoxicatingly.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the efficacy is not enough. Come on, come on, have a little more." Ye Zhong laughed. At the moment, he waved his hand, and a lot of overpowering drugs swept over, directly wrapped around Huang pubing''s body surface, making her whole person soft and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    These overpowering drugs were originally used by Huangji to deal with Ye Chong, but they never thought that ye Chong could resist all this with supreme Tao heart. But when you change a person, everything is completely different. These imperial lineages can''t compete at all.


    Ye Zhong laughed and rushed to the sky while enjoying the big play below. Huang Ji is to blame for all this. Looking at such a big play, ye Chong has no psychological pressure at all.


    "Young generation, you''ve passed!" Huang Puji arrived here in an instant. He is a real saint, very fast.


    At the moment of arrival, he put out a palm and suppressed the past towards Ye Chong. At this moment, Huang Puji was a little dizzy. These Huangji lineal people who broke out of primitive desire were all his descendants. At the moment, they were all mixed together. If this matter came out, the reputation of Huangji I would be gone. Thinking of all this, Huang Pu almost fainted.


    Everything is because of the boy in front of him. He is spreading overpowering drugs everywhere, just like a flower thief.


    But ye Chong didn''t kill anyone. He just sent back the overpowering drug Huang Puji gave him.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s look changed. The Jiutian coffin in his hand broke out independently at this moment, absorbed the Taoist power in Ye Chong''s body, and broke out an offensive against Huang Puji. At this time, ye Chong''s face became ugly, because his strength was absorbed. Some of the overpowering drugs he spilled entered his body again, but at this moment, he had no time to refine these overpowering drugs.


    At the bottom, all the emperor''s lineages are crazy. Their men and women are mixed together, forming a confused scene. Huangpuji looked at this scene and trembled all over. He didn''t know how to deal with it at once.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!" Huang pubing shouted at the moment. Her towering chest fluctuated constantly, and her crystal clear skin was like dripping water. At the moment, she was panting and would be crazy at any time.


    At the moment, her mind is full of carnal thoughts, but she still has only a little sense. When she sees Ye Chong being suppressed, she rushes over and wants to shoot Ye Chong to death. But it didn''t have any effect. The difference between her body and leaf weight was too far and couldn''t be patted at all.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes twinkle. He is ready to shoot Huang pubing directly.


    However, Huang Pu on the sky was very unlikely to let such a thing happen. As soon as he pressed his palm, ye Chong''s attack immediately converged and almost vomited blood.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment when ye Chong was almost shot to death, suddenly, another breath dedicated to saints appeared, directly tore the array, shocked Huang Pu and blocked his attack.


    "Xiaoyou, I told you long ago that the emperor can''t come, and he won''t go soon?" the person who took the shot is bi Yanzi. Obviously, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time and wants to sell Ye Chongyi a favor at the critical moment.


    The leaves are as like as two peas, and they turn away quickly. He must find a place to shut up and fight against these drugs with a supreme heart. Otherwise, his fate will probably be exactly like those of the Imperial Emperor. Because, just now, he was caught in the attack against Huang Puji.


    At the place behind him, Huang pubing was soft at the moment, but the only reason left made her chase and kill. At the moment, she vomited sweet breath and bit shell teeth. She had completely lost herself, but she still instinctively shouted: "I want... I want to kill you! I must kill you!"


    She followed Ye Chong out, and her body was basically soft.


    Ye Chong didn''t have time to pay attention to Huang pubing at all. Instead, he gnawed his teeth and sent the talisman array under the arrangement. He quickly left Huang Ji''s location. In an instant, everything about Huang Ji was forgotten by him.


    Huangpubing almost subconsciously follows Ye Chong out, and ye Chong has appeared outside the transmission array. This is a desert island. It is a hiding place Ye Chong has long prepared.


    At the moment, ye chonggen could not control Huang pubing. He sat down cross legged quickly and began to fight the overpowering drug with supreme heart.


    "Ye, I will kill you and make you my slave. You die!"


    At the moment, Huang pubing''s thinking has been completely confused, his whole body is like fire, full of desire. But she was a virgin after all. She didn''t know how to solve it. Instead, she quickly came to Ye Chong''s side. The whole person wrapped around him and wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    However, at the moment, her body has become soft. The blow that originally wanted to beat Ye Chong to death has become soft and wrapped around Ye Chong. Her whole person is like a water snake. She hangs on Ye Chong''s body and makes a sound of panting. At the moment, she was sweating and seemed to squeeze herself into Ye Zhong''s body.


    Huang Jizhong, Huang Puji originally wanted to tear up the space to hunt down, but he suddenly felt this scene and looked very strange. What he most expected happened in such a manner. At this moment, he pretended not to know and continued to fight with Bi Yanzi.


    On the desert island, although Ye Chong is still fighting the overpowering drug with supreme Tao heart, this time is different from the last time. Before, ye Chong had Taoist power to protect himself, and the overpowering drug did not enter his blood and bones. But this time is different. Although there are not many overpowering drugs entering the blood and bones, the amount is enough.


    The most troublesome thing is that these overpowering drugs are not poisonous, but will only trigger people''s most primitive desires. There is no good way except to fight with the supreme heart.


    However, at the moment, Huang pubing''s body is wrapped around Ye Chong''s body surface. They are constantly rubbing. She makes a beautiful voice and wants to do some of the most primitive things.


    Half an hour later, even ye Chong''s Taoist heart could not resist such a scene, and the primitive instinct finally replaced reason.


    At this moment, ye Chong stretched out his palm and fell to the part of Huang pubing''s body that can''t be described. Huang pubing''s body trembled slightly. She opened Yan Tao''s small mouth and bit directly on Ye Chong''s neck.


    The bodies of the two men became entangled, tore each other''s clothes and began to do things that could not be described.


    Wheezing and indescribable sounds mixed together, so that the scene could not be described at all

 Chapter 1261

    There was no sound on the open and uninhabited sea, only the island seemed to vibrate slightly. At this moment, it is not just the island shaking, the surrounding sea seems to be swaying slightly, and the surrounding roads seem to be affected.


    At the moment, ye Chong and Huang pubing were driven by primitive instinct and desire under the effect of overpowering drugs, and the last trace of soberness completely disappeared.


    Soon, three hours passed, and their bodies finally separated. It seemed that they had lost all their strength and became an indescribable picture.


    At the same time, the war between Huang Puji and Bi Yanzi has become white hot. Bi Yanzi seems to have noticed something wrong and began to take the initiative to kill Ye Chong. But this time, Huang Pu stopped him many times, making his face darker and darker.


    "Old ghost, you robbed the divine material of our Biyan family, and now you want to rob our people? What do you mean? Do you want to completely turn over with our Biyan family?" biyanzi sneered and fought everywhere.


    Huang Pu was very silent. He quietly responded to bi Yanzi''s attack. After fighting for more than an hour, he said, "we just want to let Mr. Ye leave now. We can''t let you catch him alive, can we?"


    "Hum, isn''t it very kind of you to make up your mind? You want to cultivate the next generation of Taigu holy body, and you are willing to let your own granddaughter do it, at least I can''t bear it!" Bi Yanzi sneered and mocked.


    Huang Pu''s face was very strange. He knew that this matter could not be concealed, and he calculated that the time was almost over. At present, he didn''t say anything more, but waved his hand and killed them on the island where ye Chong and Huang pubing were located.


    On the island, ye Chong and Huang pubing both woke up. When they saw the mess on the ground, they both understood what had happened after a moment of stagnation.


    "Ah --"


    Even if Huang pubing is powerful, she is an ordinary girl at the moment. She can''t help screaming, and it''s hard to see the extreme.


    At the same time, she wanted to kill Ye Chong, but she realized that she had been squeezed dry and wanted to do something, but she was weak and weak all over.


    "You, you bastard, you actually..." Huang pubing''s face was green and white, which was ugly to the extreme. She pushed the leaf away with her last wisp of strength, then moved out horizontally, took out a dress and put it on.


    "You Huang Ji are so willing. In order to get my blood, even Miss Huang pubing, one of the four beauties in the world, is willing to take it out. You are too cruel!" Ye Chong is gnashing his teeth at the moment, and then he looks at the sky and feels something.


    He quickly urged sky mending to restore his combat power to the peak. Soon he took out the war holy armor and put it on, ready for the war.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t feel guilty and her face was stained, Huang pubing almost fainted with anger. She instructed Ye Chong, but she couldn''t say anything at all. After a long time, she squeezed out a few words from her teeth and said, "Ye Chong, bastard boy, aunt, I''m not finished with you!"


    Soon, two saints came down quickly, and their bodies landed at the same time, protecting one behind them.


    Huang Pu looked at Huang Pu Bing very carefully. Suddenly, his face was black and he slapped it fiercely at the place where ye Chong was.


    Bi Yanzi stared, and then he slapped him out, laughed and said, "it seems that you lost your wife and your soldiers this time. Ha ha, you wasted so much strength, but you didn''t get anything!"


    Hearing Bi Yanzi''s words, Huang Puji''s face became darker. With a clap of his hands, a terrible attack swept out, and he wanted to clap ye to death. This time, they really lost a lot. They not only lost Huang pubing''s virgin body, but also got nothing.


    In the distance, Huang pubing looked very ugly. At the moment, she wanted to swallow Ye Chong.


    Of course, if the eye can kill, ye Zhong doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.


    Bi Yanzi was in a good mood. He made several moves to stop Huang Puji''s offensive, then laughed and said: "That''s all for today. Let''s talk about other things when your old ghost spirit is gone. Maybe after you think it over, you decide to make him your Chenglong express son-in-law? Why don''t I protect your Chenglong express son-in-law for the time being and pick him up when you calm down in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Yanzi waved his hands and left here quickly with Ye Chong. In the sky, there were only Huang Puji with incomparably iron green face and Huang pubing with bright eyes and bright teeth and Xiafei.


    At this moment, Huang Pu had an impulse to stop Ye Chong and fight with Bi Yanzi again, but he finally understood that doing so was meaningless.


    Soon, a light was shining. Ye Chong and Bi Yanzi came to Yangchuan city. Along the way, the sage and ancestor of the Bi Yan family were in a very good mood.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk all the way? You''ve taken a lot of advantage all the way. Why are you so clever and become a saint and gentleman at the moment!" biyanzi laughed and looked happy.


    "You are a saint, and your whole family are saints!" Ye Chong said with an ugly look. The experience just now made him remember that he had a big head. If elder martial sister Lingyue knew, ye Chong really didn''t know how to die.


    "Young people are blessed. One of the four beauties at home has fallen into your hands. It''s a pity that I didn''t dare to be so decisive when I was young!" Bi Yanzi laughed and seemed to envy Ye Chong.


    "Why don''t you respect your old age? How can you become a saint like you?" Ye Chong said angrily. Even if he remembered the experience just now, it was a headache.


    "Taoist friend, you have taken the biggest advantage in the world. You are one of the four beauties in the world. Your virgin body has fallen on you. If this matter comes out, I don''t know how many people will want to slap you to death. Yes, yes, ha ha..." the old thing is very insincere. He laughed and teased Ye Chong at this moment.


    Ye Chong really wants to trample him to death, but his strength can''t keep up. At this time, ye Chong can only keep silent and act as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Now he began to think about what he should do next. He couldn''t stay in the border area.


    Bi Yanzi smiled, stared at Ye Chong and said, "little Taoist friend, young people should be a little energetic. Although you took advantage of this, you also made sense. What are you afraid of? Even if it''s lost, it''s not you who lose face!"


    Ye Chong frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "if I really want to be someone else''s son-in-law, I would rather join the Biyan family. After all, in terms of character, I prefer miss Biyao."


    Bi Yanzi immediately showed a black line on his face. He warned Ye Zhong very severely. If he dared to play his granddaughter''s idea, he would never be polite and would shoot him to death. If you can''t shoot it, you''ll issue a wanted notice and hunt it all over the world.


    "Elder, I''m serious. You see, Huang Puji wants to kill me now, but elder, you treat me sincerely and are willing to help me. I''m very willing to be the Chenglong quick son-in-law of your Biyan family. As long as it''s miss Biyao, I''m very willing." this time it''s Ye Chong''s turn to speak seriously. He''s flirting with a saint ancestor.


    "Take it with you and dare to touch my precious granddaughter. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death now, regardless of others!" biyanzi said with a black face at the moment.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and said nothing more. At this stage, Bi Yanzi dared not flirt with Ye Chong for fear that he would continue to talk about this topic and be his son-in-law. Different from Huangji''s people, biyanzi thinks that if a person like Ye Chong becomes a son-in-law, it is definitely a disaster for Biyan family. Of course, if ye Chong is willing to be a guest Qing, he is willing.


    Soon, the center of Yangchuan City arrived, and Bi Yanzi led Ye Chong to an important hall in Yangchuan city.


    This place is the meeting place of Biyan family on weekdays. No one will enter it on weekdays. But at the moment, ye Chong was treated with the most solemn etiquette. Accompanied by the saints and ancestors of the Biyan family, even the previous main war factions dare not say anything more. Moreover, many people in Biyan family feel guilty about ye Zhong.


    According to legend, this huge hall is the place where the early ancestors of the Biyan family lived. It is a god body, very powerful, and grew to the realm of the holy emperor. Here he left some traces.


    When ye Chong walks here, he can feel some special things. Even saints and ancestors will feel very happy if they can practice in this place. Not to mention leaf weight.


    In fact, Bi Yanzi also wanted the blood of Taigu holy body and wanted to get the origin of Ye Chong, but he was very smart and didn''t force Ye Chong, but talked with him about some experience in cultivation. Obviously, for him, although origin is important, it is more important to get to know a person like Ye Zhong.


    This is the difference between the real big power and the Pirate Group. Although I want something precious. But it will never be forced, but pay attention to a casual relationship. If Huang Ji can do this, ye Zhong may be in a good mood and will really leave some seeds for Huang Ji to reproduce and grow completely.


    Unfortunately, now everything is empty, and it is likely that the Biyan family will finally be completed.

 Chapter 1262

    Ye Chong haunts in the important place of Biyan family. He really wanders around like a guest. Even the Sutra Pavilion of Biyan aristocratic family let him haunt and look through the classics inside.


    Of course, the really important classics of Biyan aristocratic family will not appear here. What ye Chong looks through is only what most forces have. However, these things are completely different from those cultivated by the four wasteland and three thousand divine worlds. Many pay attention to the combination of martial arts and spiritual talisman. Ye Chong looked at these things. Although he didn''t practice, he got a lot of inspiration, which made him indulge in them these days.


    Such a thing has caused a great sensation in the Biyan family. You know, even if it is the direct line of the Biyan family, few people can do so.


    "Lao Zu, this man killed the giants of our Biyan family, including many lineages. Is this really the past?" someone in the Biyan family is full of reluctance. This is the person of the main war sect. He can''t help asking biyanzi.


    Bi Yanzi severely warned the guys of the main war faction that they must not continue to provoke Ye Chong, but must find ways to improve their relationship with him. Because the Biyan family knows very well that if a person like Ye Chong really grows up, he can definitely push his contemporaries and be invincible in the world.


    Having such a friend is definitely far better than other plans. If ye Chong can grow up, the Biyan family will get unimaginable benefits. Of course, if ye Chong fails and is suppressed, there will be no loss to the Biyan family.


    In a word, Bi Yanzi''s abacus was popping. It can be said that no matter what ye Chong did, it seemed to be in his expectation.


    Ye Zhong and Bi Yanzi can see this plan clearly. Within the scope of their ability, Bi Yan family will try their best to help Ye Zhong. Of course, the premise is that ye important knows how to repay his kindness in the future.


    Ye Chong didn''t refuse Bi Yanzi''s scheming. He is not a person who doesn''t understand the world. One more friend is always better than one more enemy. He naturally understands this truth.


    With Bi Yanzi''s return, after getting drunk once, he accidentally said what he saw that day. Although he warned several posterity who drank together in the future, it soon spread.


    In particular, a few people who were very unhappy with the emperor talked about the matter in a vivid way.


    "What? You said Huang pubing and that leaf weight were on an island..."


    "No way? This is the coldest of the four beauties in the world. He was taken down for no reason? That damn guy, I envy him!"


    "Asshole, I''m going to shoot him and destroy my lifelong dream!"


    Outside, after the news came out, it can be said that it was boiling.


    All the people of the third rate and ninth religion in China are moving at the moment. Even those who had no grudges with Ye Zhong are trying to verify the news at the dead place. In particular, some minor leaders of some forces simply can''t accept this matter. Many people almost hit and died directly on the ground.


    After learning this scene, Bi Yanzi was black and speechless for a long time. He fought with Huang Pu all his life. Of course, he would say such things and be happy, but he didn''t expect that it was all over the city now. Almost everyone knew about it.


    As for Huang Ji''s people, many people were so angry that they vomited blood and almost wiped their necks. But they were also afraid. Fortunately, Bi Yanzi didn''t say another thing. Although Huang Ji was ashamed, he was still able to bear it. If Bi Yanzi said another thing, between the two forces, really can only live forever.


    After hearing the news, ye Chong was speechless. He originally wanted to give Bi Yanzi some origin and let him study it, but when he knew that the news came out, he directly rejected the idea.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, but that you really spread the news. Why should I be embarrassed in the future?" Ye Chongqi almost vomited blood. He was afraid that the matter would reach the ears of those friends in the four wastelands. At that time, there was really no way to explain.


    Bi Yanzi looked regretful and said, "little friend, you can''t blame me. I drank too much that day and couldn''t help telling the secret, because it was hard to hold it. Who knew that my descendants had such a big mouth to tell it."


    "You don''t have a big mouth? You come down in one continuous line!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. He wanted to give him some origin and let him study the secret of the ancient holy body and the immortal golden body, but at this stage, ye Chong wouldn''t give it.


    However, although the other party did so sorry for him, ye Zhong still didn''t know how to be grateful after all. After thinking for a long time, he scraped off a little skin on the fairy seed he had obtained, soaked it in water and handed it to biyanzi.


    Bi Yanzi got the water. After careful exploration, he was shocked and said to Ye Chong that the things in the water were very extraordinary. If he could get it, he would probably be able to refine the third or even fourth grade golden body pill.


    Ye Chong was moved by the words, but after a long hesitation, he still didn''t take out the immortal seed. Ye Chong''s plan is to quench and refine the gold body pill by himself in the future. At the moment, take out the immortal seed. It doesn''t matter whether the Biyan family has the strength to quench and refine high-level gold body pills. Even if it does, most of them can''t get much. But also to prevent Bi Yanzi from forgetting his righteousness at the expense of profit. Although Ye Zhong''s understanding of Bi Yanzi these days, he should not do such a thing. But after all, this matter is too important for anyone to say.


    "Boy, the first and second level gold body pills basically don''t mean anything to you now. What you need is the third level gold body pill. But to tell you the truth, unless we give Biyan family hundreds of years to collect materials, there is almost no way to refine the third level gold body pill. As for the fourth level, and the legendary fifth level I haven''t heard of the golden body pill in the history of China. It needs something called immortal seed to quench the fifth grade golden body pill, and one immortal seed can only quench one golden body pill. Even if any force quenches it, it''s estimated that it won''t give it to you. "Bi yanzi spoke very directly and pointed out what ye Chong needs at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong was moved. He carefully inquired about the materials needed for the fifth grade golden body pill. This is not a big secret. It is well known all over the world. At present, Bi Yanzi listed these materials. After detailed understanding, ye Chong was speechless. He had only one immortal seed in his hand. If he wanted to get other materials, he didn''t know how many great forces he had to rob. And even so, some things inside may not be found, because they are very rare things.


    At this stage, ye Chong understood more clearly that even if he took out the immortal seed, it was useless. The Biyan family could not provide anything else to refine the fifth level golden body pill for himself.


    Fortunately, the matter is not urgent for the time being. At present, ye Chong has not swallowed the gold body pill of the third and fourth grades. It must still have special effects.


    It can be said that it is meaningless for ye Chong to stay in Biyan family. He chose to leave. Bi Yanzi was not willing to let him leave, but after a long struggle, she finally let him go. Although he knows that ye Chong''s blood and origin are very important, his final choice is to make a friend like Ye Chong after all.


    Of course, he is also like a wolf to Ye Chong, for fear that he will be close to Baguio these days. This made Ye Chong speechless to the extreme and almost speechless.


    The Biyan family cooperated and attached great importance to Ye Chong''s departure. They deliberately launched an easy and useless cross-border transmission array to let Ye Chong enter the hinterland of the sea.


    "I was going to send you to the other four important cities of our Biyan family, but now the whole country knows that you are in our Biyan family, so the four important cities are watched. If I send you, something will happen, so I can only send you in randomly. Is that good?" Biyan said.


    Leaf weight nodded slightly. This arrangement is still very stable, which ensures the safety of leaf weight to at least some extent.


    "You should be more careful when you go to the hinterland of the sea. It''s no better than the border area. The inside information of any big power is far beyond your imagination. It''s like the Bu family. Although they have eaten many times, it''s definitely not easy. Remember not to underestimate them!" Bi Yanzi looked dignified, "The people of the Bu family have vowed to frustrate you. In order to protect you these days, my Biyan family is staring at great pressure!"


    Ye heavy nodded and felt Bi Yanzi.


    Then, Bi Yanzi quietly sent Ye Chong on the road, and finally said that if ye Chong was willing to give him a trace of origin, he was willing to pay a huge price.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "senior, as long as you set me up with sister Baguio, it''s easy to say anything, not to mention the origin, I can give you the emperor''s art!"


    "Go away!" Bi Yanzi''s face was black, and it was impossible to agree to this request.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong laughed and said nothing more. Instead, he turned around and directly entered the transmission array built by Biyan family.


    Soon, a void passage appeared, and ye Chong instantly crossed the void. Soon, his body rushed out and fell into an ancient area.


    Not far ahead, you can see the endless mountains and rivers, an atmosphere that is admired by all the people, spreading out in the distance. This area is even more prosperous than the eastern wasteland. It is a legendary pure land for cultivation. In this place, even without cultivation, ordinary people have incomparably long lives, which is amazing.

 Chapter 1263

    This is an unimaginable pure land of cultivation in the sea. If ordinary people come to this place, they can live a long life even without cultivation. If a martial artist comes here and practices in this place, he can top the three-day work of other worlds in one day. Such a speed of cultivation is unimaginable. It is only in ordinary areas. I''m afraid it will be more unimaginable if it is in some key areas of major forces.


    This also explains why there are so many young Tianjiao in this field, because the general environment of their cultivation is really good, and the environment determines everything.


    Ye Chong entered the hinterland of the sea from a great wilderness. This is the east of the sea, which is the most prosperous area in the sea. Ye Chong walked slowly all the way. He saw mountains and rivers like dragons and rivers surging, and many unheard of and unheard of creatures appeared.


    After traversing millions of miles in this area, ye Chong finally reached the central area in the east of the sea. I don''t know how far it is from the border area. If there were not the cross-border transmission array of Biyan family, ye Chong didn''t know how long it would take to come here.


    At the same time, in this process, ye Zhong gradually realized how powerful the forces he knew before, such as Bu family, royal family and Mao family.


    Such figures rarely appear in the hinterland of the sea. But for Huangpu ice, one of the four beauties at home, they appeared separately. This is also in the border area. If it is in the hinterland of the sea, ye Chong basically has no way to meet even if he wants to offend these people.


    Soon, ye Chong entered a giant city in the east of the sea, which was the longest and oldest since ancient times. This huge city is called winter city, which is said to be named after a powerful existence.


    In this huge city, there are many temples, fortresses and buildings. It looks pleasant, because this male city is really beautiful.


    However, this huge city has a feature that any power can live in. It does not belong to any big religion or family power, but belongs to the huge city in the whole sea.


    Such a place can be said to be a mixture of good and bad people. People of various forces have both black and white. Since ancient times, many forces have wanted to occupy this place, but no one has ever succeeded.


    However, such a place is the most appropriate place for leaf weight. Because, only in such a place, the hands of big forces like Bu Jia will not stretch too long. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of relativity.


    Ye Chong used 72 to change his appearance and walked aimlessly in the winter city. It can be said that this big city is many times larger than Yangchuan city. Along the way, you can see many ancient relics. These relics are basically left by some once powerful existence. In some ruins, ye Chong felt the breath of four wastelands.


    Obviously, since ancient times, many people have embarked on the road of Tianxian academy and embarked on the journey of trial practice, through the sea.


    Ye Chong has a new understanding of this area at home. This place is absolutely extraordinary. It can be regarded as a test place, but it is not strong enough to make it difficult for outsiders to enter.


    Only teenagers from all walks of life can survive in this place. It can be said that if we can find the clue of Tianxian Academy at home and embark on the next road, it will be tested.


    Along the way, ye Zhong realized a lot of things and got some lost clues. But even if these fragments are put together, they are not a complete message. Obviously, it will never be easy to get all the clues of Tianxian Academy. This is different from the previous test on those islands. It is very difficult. This process is destined to take several years.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible smell of gold and iron horses in front of me, like a world-shaking murderer. This breath is so terrible that people just feel that their scalp is numb.


    Ye Chong reacts instantly, controls his breath, and doesn''t let himself burst into terrible murderous gas at once. Then he looked carefully and finally saw that what appeared in front was not something else, but a brand-new painting.


    The picture was pasted on a notice board, on which someone left words in blood. After three days, there will be an earth shaking duel here.


    Ye Chong quickly responded that it was a duel field.


    On the picture, there was a figure. He broke out the terrible and tragic breath. Although there was only one side, ye Chong was slightly shocked after watching it carefully for a moment.


    Because the person appearing on the picture is an acquaintance of Ye Chong. His hair is scattered, and there is a terrible smell in his eyes, which is frightening like the disillusionment of the stars.


    Such breath has a unique temperament, which is unimaginable.


    "Supreme heaven!"


    Ye Chong was very surprised that it was this person. When he was in the western wilderness, he had a war with Ye Chong. At that time, ye Chong thought this person was amazing. But later, the two sides never saw each other, but I didn''t expect to see him again now.


    Ye Chong was so impressed by this person that he mastered the great chaos method. Even ye Chong was extremely afraid.


    But ye Chong never thought that he would meet him in this way.


    "He will embark on the road of trial practice, I fully understand. After all, his strength is far beyond my imagination. Even a woman like Qingyin almost fell into his hands, but this duel field..." Ye Chong said to himself, and couldn''t analyze it for a time.


    But fortunately, there are many local people in winter city who are very concerned about it. At this moment, he directly said a lot of news Ye Zhong wanted to know.


    "This man is really powerful! Since he appeared, he has been unbeaten for 199 times in a row in the duel field. He is called a generation of demon God. It is said that his combat power is not inferior to those perverts in our sea!"


    "It is said that he will usher in the most critical battle. If he can win another one, he will become the legend of our winter city duel field since ancient times, because no one has ever won 200 games in a row."


    "You must come to watch the war after three days. Such a war must not be missed. The result is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for him to create miracles. Most of them will be stopped by peerless strong men. What if he is the talent of heaven? He will definitely be killed!"


    Ye Chongyue was more and more surprised. This was the second time he got the news of the four wastelands, but he didn''t expect that the supreme heaven''s reputation was so great that it could be said that it was attracting the attention of the public and made people look forward to it.


    Such a person, stirring up the situation in all directions, definitely has his means and strength.


    "Many people have explored his origin. Who is he? He is so powerful that he is fighting for himself or for his family?"


    "It''s not even clear which forces he is loyal to. How is it possible to know his origin?"


    "It seems that he should be a peerless Tianjiao secretly cultivated by a family. He is ready to compete with several other perverts. He has a terrible smell!"


    "Such a person may be a war servant caught from other circles. Otherwise, how could he do so? Those perverts stopped after several times. He''s trying his best!"


    According to the people in winter city, he can be famous at home if he can win a hundred times in a row. He has been close to 200 games and doesn''t stop. His strength is really unimaginable. Unfortunately, no one knows his secret, where he comes from or why he fought.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also learned a lot of news that the so-called duel field is actually just a way for many forces to solve some things. Of course, it also involves the struggle for power and profit of some forces. Since you don''t want to solve it yourself, it seems to be the best thing to let your war servants do it. And such a duel is basically accompanied by all kinds of big bets, and each bet is very amazing.


    At the same time, such a duel field is known as the death duel field. Anyone who enters it, even the beheading emperor and Lord, may fall, because in this place, even if you admit defeat, the opponent may not be merciful.


    Ordinary people rarely participate in such a war, because it is too cruel. The duel of such great forces is usually made by their own war servants.


    Of course, like several domestic perverts, they are all for their own reputation and fame. For those dandies, if they appear in such a duel once and win, they can get a talk in the future, which can be talked about for a long time.


    Ye Zhong was very curious about the reason why the supreme heaven appeared. He began to find a way to get an admission ticket. However, the duel field had very strict control over the admission ticket. If it were not for the introduction of the great power and the people in the great power, an outsider with unknown origin could not get such an admission ticket even at a high price.


    The three days passed quickly, and ye Chong still couldn''t get anything. It can be said that these tickets are not changed, and this war is too important. Many major forces at home and abroad came forward and want their parents and children to watch the war.


    Ye Zhong basically has no choice. He can only stare and ask for one vote. There is no way at all.


    Such a thing made Ye Zhong vomit blood incomparably. He finally got the same news, but he could only look at it like this.

 Chapter 1264

    Fortunately, there was no unique way for people. When ye Chong was about to vomit blood, he suddenly saw a bright light in front of him and directly saw the Baguio, one of the four beauties in the sea. Even she appeared here from afar. It''s hard to imagine how far the influence of World War I has reached today. You know, how far away the border area is from this area. If there is no special thing, no one will come here from a long distance.


    He quickly gathered together and spoke to Baguio. He said that he was destined to meet Baguio from thousands of miles. Baguio girl was really clever. It was obvious that he wanted to catch baguiko.


    Sure enough, just after ye Chong approached for a while, Bi Yanzi quickly appeared. He stared at Ye Chong like a pervert and whispered: "boy, if you dare to make an idea of my mysterious granddaughter, I dare to slap you to death."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, elder. Don''t think too much." Ye Chong smiled, "but since we are so lucky and meet again so soon, why don''t you help me get a ticket?"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s request, Bi Yanzi stared and whispered in the dark. He repeatedly threatened that if he didn''t give the ticket, he would harass Bi Yao. Only then did he bite his teeth and finally decided to give up a ticket.


    At the moment, there are nearly ten people in the Biyan family. Some people are unwilling to hand over their tickets, and then leave with a black face. Obviously, if it weren''t for Bi Yanzi''s request, ye Zhong couldn''t get this ticket at all.


    "For your sake, I even offended my descendants. Be honest with me after you go in. Don''t cause trouble and don''t let people recognize your identity. Otherwise, I can''t predict the result and what will happen." biyanzi carefully told me.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. Such a thing is taken for granted. He wasn''t bored enough to cause trouble in such a place.


    Soon, the party entered the duel arena, which is very ancient and magnificent. In the middle is a huge challenge arena, smooth as a mirror. It is said that it was arranged by a holy Emperor himself, which can ensure that even if the saints fight on it, there will be no cracks here.


    As for the stands of the surrounding audience, they are safer, and there are a large array of guardians. Not only the people inside can''t rush out, but even a wisp of breath is very difficult to rush out.


    "It is estimated that in previous years, saints often dueled at this moment to solve some problems. This place is stained with holy blood. It can be said to be an immortal holy land. If you can win the duel here all the time, you can get unimaginable benefits every time." someone whispered, and there seemed to be a little envy in his voice.


    The war hasn''t officially started yet, but the strong on all sides can''t help it. Almost all the people who can appear here have their own identities and origins. Even some people who deliberately hide their faces can let people know clearly that his origin is destined to be extraordinary, otherwise, it will not be so.


    Although Ye Chong is holding the ticket of Biyan family, he looks like he doesn''t know the people of Biyan family. He just happens to sit behind Biyao. Such a thing looks like a coincidence. Obviously, there will be no problem.


    However, ye Chong had just sat down for less than a moment, but someone came out, arched his hand at Ye Chong and said, "brother, I don''t know if it''s convenient. My little master wants to have a moment with Miss Baguio."


    Ye Chong glanced at this man. Although he was a servant, he had a male major, and his momentum was very extraordinary. In the direction he came, a gentle young man smiled on his face and nodded at Ye.


    "Sorry, this position is very good. I''m not interested in changing." Ye Chong said faintly after looking at the young man.


    "You --"


    A terrible light appeared in the eyes of the servant, as if he wanted to make a move. Because the identity of his little master is so extraordinary that I can''t imagine that someone will refuse his request.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to make trouble when you come back. It''s my recklessness." not far away, the man smiled and didn''t seem to mind it.


    "Not quite right. This person is Su Zhe of the Su family. He has a great reputation at home and is called the youth supreme. But I don''t have any communication with him. How can he suddenly want to sit with me?" Baguio turned back and seemed to inadvertently look at Su Zhe and whispered.


    "The Su family? Should it be the Su family that can be juxtaposed with the Bu family? If so, generally speaking, as far as his identity is concerned, no one at home should dare to disobey him. He is a leading figure in the young generation. It is reasonable that he can''t do such a thing. In short, he is testing my identity?" Ye Zhong felt a move, A strange looking opening.


    "Yes, mostly so. You should be careful." Baguio nodded slightly.


    Obviously, the water in the duel field was also very deep. Suddenly, a new face appeared and dared to refuse Su Zhe. If it weren''t for a hairy boy who didn''t know where to come out and didn''t know the heaven and earth, he would definitely have an extraordinary identity. Many people seem to inadvertently glance here and have their own ideas.


    "The duel is about to begin. This is the 200th battle of the demon God. If he can win, he will create the first myth of our winter city!"


    Suddenly, someone spoke loudly and saw a young man in the center of the duel field. His black hair was shawled, and his eyes were like the disillusionment of the stars, glittering with the smell of terror. There was an earth shaking evil spirit in him. Even if he was so far away, he came to his face at the moment, trembling and almost speechless.


    From a distance, this person is really no different from the supreme heaven, but ye Chong can''t detect his breath, and can''t be determined at the moment.


    "I don''t know who his 200th opponent will be!"


    Soon, the duel ground was quiet, and many people were looking forward to it. Presumably, the opponent of this guy called demon God will not be very simple.


    Soon, another person appeared. He was a man who looked like an iron tower. He exuded a faint silver light all over. The whole person had an unimaginable temperament. Just appeared, he was fighting out towards the front.


    "It''s him! Silver Ghost, it''s him. Doesn''t it mean that he has washed his hands in a golden basin for many years?"


    "No wonder, although I know that this battle will not be easy, I can''t imagine that even this person has been invited out!"


    Silver Ghost is a famous mercenary in the east of the sea. It is known that there is no enemy under the sage. Even the semi Saint strong have been killed by him with his bare hands. Such a character is absolutely terrible. I didn''t expect the organizer to invite him.


    "Everybody, the war has begun, you can bet!" soon, someone spoke loudly.


    Obviously, the strike of Silver Ghost and demon God is just to let people see the style of their hand. After a blow, they just backed away and waited for many guests to bet.


    Soon, all the guests who came to the venue bet. Even ye Chong didn''t want to be an exception, but put some holy stones on the Supreme God.


    As the bet ended, the duel began.


    This duel was very terrible. The two sides did not use any external force, but relied on their own physical strength and their own magic power to bomb. Each blow was blood and bone.


    This is an unimaginable picture for many powerful people at home. After all, martial arts and talismans at home blend together. Since ancient times, few people have simply practiced the flesh.


    It is only the appearance of these annuity body pills that makes the strong at home begin to pay attention to the flesh. But only the top people are still eligible for the golden body pill.


    In the duel field, each blow of the duel between the two sides is extremely terrible, and there is a very dazzling light constantly exploding. The supreme heaven urges the great chaos method. Each blow is incomparably earth shaking. It is really like a demon God in the expedition. It is impossible to be brave.


    Ye Zhong secretly guessed that no matter who this person is, most of them have swallowed the golden body pill and constantly strengthened their flesh body. Otherwise, the flesh body can''t reach the point where they will feel frightened when they see it.


    Of course, the supreme heaven is powerful, and the Silver Ghost is absolutely not bad. As the Jue Ding Xiong Lord, he occupies an absolute advantage in the realm, and every blow has a terrible evil spirit spreading.


    The two sides fought fiercely, the flesh and body collided, and the supernatural powers roared. Each blow is gorgeous and dazzling, and many powerful people at home are dazzled.


    For them, such a war is really exciting. The strong at home like to use war holy armor. Even if they don''t, they will wear war clothes. How can there be such a war in front of us?


    "It''s really powerful. These two people seem to have the power of fighting with bare hands and wearing war armor!"


    "The guy who is called the demon God is really too powerful. His state is worse. It''s incredible that he can fight with the silver ghost to such a degree. You should understand that the silver ghost has even killed half saints!"


    "If the demon God didn''t have such combat power, the organizer couldn''t invite a silver ghost to suppress him. The forces of both sides are destined to be equal, so they can stimulate a little. Otherwise, the victory and defeat will be divided in an instant. What''s the meaning?" someone else said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded slightly. The organizers must have considered these things. Even if they want to win a demon God, they should also make him qualified to be praised. If he faces the weak, what''s the significance of winning 200 games?

 Chapter 1265

    The war between the two sides can be said to be evenly matched, and each blow is extremely terrible. Many so-called young Tianjiao, who are conceited and have unparalleled combat power in ordinary days, frown constantly when they see this scene. Because they know that if they fight with these guys who only know how to kill, they may have to be killed if they can''t take a few moves. But soon they sneered. Who can sit here is simple? Many people have war paladins. They are confident that if they wear them, even the demon and silver ghost can''t do anything for them.


    "Poof --"


    However, in the moment that no one expected, the fight was less than 100 moves, and the demon God supreme heaven suddenly killed it with one blow, which was extremely terrible. Obviously, he suppressed thousands of moves in one move, hit out, and the silver awn wrapped around the Silver Ghost broke directly. He vomited blood and retreated, and lost his combat power in an instant.


    "Ah? It''s less than a hundred moves, but it''s the winner?"


    "This demon God is really terrible? How can he be so powerful?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s a winner. The unbeaten Silver Ghost lost so directly!"


    As the two sides decided the outcome, the body of the Silver Ghost was soon carried away, leaving the supreme heaven standing alone. He stood in the middle of the field, looking indifferent, as if everything around had nothing to do with himself.


    In the sighs and sighs of the crowd, suddenly another man appeared in the duel field. He waved around and said with a smile: "Please keep quiet. I think many people are curious about what family this demon God comes from and how he was trained these days. In fact, I''ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time, but it''s meaningful to open this secret only after he has made amazing achievements. Otherwise, it''s meaningless!"


    "Some of your guesses are correct. This man is indeed a war servant in my family, but he doesn''t have the blood of our family, but comes from a legendary place. He comes from the legendary four wastelands!"


    "If I remember correctly, in our ancient legends at home and abroad, there are four wastelands, but there has always been no clear evidence of the existence of the four wastelands. But the existence of the people in front of me shows that the four wastelands really exist!"


    "This is not important. The most important thing is that this person''s constitution is one of the three thousand gods. If he can refine his origin, the effect is better than swallowing the golden body pill! The most important thing is that according to what we know, there are many constitutions like the three thousand gods in the four wastelands. For us, that place is not just a simple place of origin Just, it may also be a legendary treasure land. There, we may get all kinds of 3000 divine body physique that we can''t get in the sea! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I''m here to show his power, but I''m inviting you to step on the road of returning to the sea with us. In this way, maybe we can get a large number of 3000 Divine Body origins. At that time, why do we have to be desperate for the golden body pill? The Divine Body origin is the most important thing!"


    As the man''s voice fell, a moment later, there were some sarcastic voices in the field.


    "I''m kidding. There are four wastelands at home and abroad. It''s just an ancient legend. You say that the man around you is one of the three thousand gods? What kind of constitution are you talking about? If his constitution was really so precious, you would have refined it long ago. Wouldn''t you keep it until now?"


    "It''s a joke. There is such a treasure land. You will be so kind and open. You have long regarded that place as your back garden and worked hard to mine it!"


    "You will be such a good man to say, please let us go? It is obvious that you are fooling us to come!"


    Many people lost a lot of divine materials, holy stones and other things. At the moment, they are cursed and dissatisfied with this scene.


    Obviously, this inexplicable words, not many people are willing to believe.


    "Wait a minute, you pay attention to his identity and ask him to say it carefully. Maybe it''s true!" there are some real saints in the field. After hearing that he stared at the supreme heaven carefully for a moment, he opened his mouth with a dignified look. Obviously, they are quite interested in what he said.


    Hearing this, the man smiled. He was slender, very handsome and dignified. Obviously, he was a person who had experienced a big scene and could not be frightened by such a scene. At the moment, he looked quietly ahead and only cared about the reaction of the saints and ancestors. As for others, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "It''s him! He''s the Dugu bully of Dugu family. He''s the supreme young man of Dugu family. He''s like a pawn!" someone stared at him and recognized his identity a moment later, looking surprised.


    Soon, the sound of discussion around him revealed the details of this Dugu family. Dugu family is also one of the superpowers in the world. It can be said that it is a big family. His favorite thing in this line is not to collect the raw materials of golden body pills, but to try to find some people with precious physique and refine their origin for their own use. Because of this, they start from one The weak family has gradually become strong, and now it is as strong as a big Mac.


    Hearing this, ye Chong''s look became colder. In short, this family is a vampire family. It absorbs the origin of others to expand its own blood, and listens to the comments of the strong. The process is extremely cruel. After being captured, some divine ancestors were domesticated as livestock, and their descendants were devastated from generation to generation.


    Now, the family has focused on their four wastelands, and led by the supreme heaven, they want to destroy the whole four wastelands and collect the gods of the four wastelands.


    "You guys, you don''t know some ancient materials, so you don''t understand how terrible the four wastelands are. It is said that there was a Heavenly Emperor in that place, that is to say, there may still be imperial blood there. Our Dugu family wants to enter and conquer that world, but I''m afraid it can''t be done easily. If we were on the road alone, even our Dugu family might be destroyed! "Dugu Ba said seriously.


    "But the danger and wealth of the four wastelands are juxtaposed. In that place, there are divine materials that can forge imperial soldiers, immortal drugs that can live forever after swallowing, and various blood and physical origins in the legend..."


    Then Dugu Ba began to explain these things in detail. Obviously, he knew a lot about the four wastelands and could be regarded as the first person in the world. He explained some things. Even ye Chong, a man from the four wastelands, listened very speechless. Because he didn''t know many things, but he didn''t know why, Dugu family could know so well.


    "It is said that the Dugu family once intercepted the descendants of an ancient family and got a lot of precious originals there. They even spread the means of how to absorb the origin of others into their own blood!" many people whispered and looked dignified, saying something that outsiders didn''t know.


    After hearing Dugu Aotian explain these things, it can be said that no one can sit still in the field. Because as long as we can get something from the four wastelands, it will be unimaginable benefits for any force. Maybe we can ascend to the sky and become a super power.


    "Now you should understand why our Dugu family wants to invite many forces to fight together? Because the things there are extremely precious. If you can get one percent, no, even one ten thousandth, you can make us stronger in the sea!"


    Dugu Ba even admitted that all the powerful forces who were willing to cooperate with Dugu family could get the legendary secret method to quench the blood of the gods. Although the Dugu family had lost some of them before, the real complete secret was still in their hands.


    It can be said that at this moment, many people were excited and wanted to work with Dugu family to explore all the secrets of that place. The word "four wastelands" seems not to be a legend, but a real place.


    At this moment, the outcome of this amazing duel is completely unimportant. The expedition to the four wastelands is really important.


    Because many people clearly recognized the attitude of Dugu family. They thought they didn''t have the strength to swallow the four wastelands alone, so they invited many forces to fight like this. If it were in the past, how could they be so!


    "High return means high risk. Since the Dugu family has invited us to do it together, it shows a problem, that is, even if we do it together, we may encounter danger, and the road ahead is full of unknown!" some people are excited, but naturally others don''t buy the account of the Dugu family. At the moment, they sneer.


    "That place is really full of dangers. Otherwise, our Dugu family will swallow them alone. Why wait until you join hands? However, if we have war armor, fire dragon gun, steel building ship and iron and blood army, how powerful that place is? It will not be against us after all!"


    "It is said that since ancient times, many heavenly emperors originated in that place. Don''t you have any curiosity or expectation about that place?"


    God!


    As soon as these two words appeared, even those saints and ancestors stood up fiercely, and their faces were full of incredible looks. Obviously, they didn''t believe that the four wastelands were actually related to many heavenly emperors. They thought they had heard wrong before. Now Dugu Ba mentioned it again. It seems to be true.

 Chapter 1266

    "Emperor of heaven! What you said is true? Is that place really the birthplace of emperor of heaven?" a sage and ancestor spoke in person, looking extremely dignified, obviously interested in this matter. The meaning of the word "emperor of heaven" is the top of martial arts. Unless you can become an immortal, otherwise, the emperor of heaven is known as invincible. In the era of the emperor of heaven, it is absolutely lonely to see 10000 years before and 10000 years after.


    "It''s true. You should know that Dugu family has received some information from the mysterious family, which clearly points out this point. It is said that any emperor of heaven has an inseparable relationship with the four wastelands since ancient times. In this place, there are not only the orthodoxy left by the emperor of heaven, but also their soldiers of the emperor of Taoism if you are lucky!" Dugu Ba smiled and pointed out these key things.


    Originally, when ordinary people hear these things, they will feel terrible. How terrible should the orthodoxy left by the emperor of heaven be. But in the sea, these people are kind of crazy. They are very excited to win the benefits of the descendants of the emperor''s blood.


    If you can refine the origin of the emperor, it is equivalent to turning yourself into the emperor, and you can embark on an unimaginable road in the future!


    Such a thing is more touching than swallowing the golden body pill. I don''t know how many people are so excited that they can hardly speak.


    "If everything you said is true, if you are willing to disclose relevant secrets and clues, then we can consider cooperation." a sage finally responded.


    Even those who were not in agreement with Dugu family didn''t say anything more at the moment. Obviously, even they were excited.


    Only Ye Chong looked calm, but his eyes were cold. These powerful people at home now seem to really want to launch a cross-border war, with Dugu family as the leader.


    Unfortunately, even if the eyes are full of cold at the moment, ye Chong can''t change anything. If his identity is exposed in this place, he may be attacked by a crowd.


    But even so, ye Zhong didn''t worry, and even felt a little expectation. If he can give a little guidance, these strong guards in the sea must be very interested in the blood of the demon family. The devil''s ten thousand veins and many ancient saints come out in the air, which is very dangerous for the four barren Terrans. If these guys in the sea attack the devil''s ten thousand veins, it seems that they can contain a great turmoil in the future of the four wastelands.


    If this kind of thing can be done, the final consequences will be satisfactory.


    After secretly thinking about paying for a moment, ye Chong doesn''t show anything, but if necessary, ye Chong will naturally find a way to reveal some news at the critical moment.


    "It seems that you all have some confidence in our Dugu family. You can rest assured. As long as you are interested, you can talk to our saints and ancestors in detail. However, I''m afraid that only those saints and ancestors can know the inside information and secrets. Because these news are too important!" Dugu Ba smiled and said.


    Hearing the speech, the representatives of many forces in the field nodded slightly after a moment of silence. As Dugu Ba said, the cross-border war is really too important. If ordinary people know the news, it is likely to leak and make no sense. Only people at the level of saints and ancestors know these key things, can they decide whether it is meaningful to go to war.


    Soon, the saints'' thoughts met in the field and finally reached a consensus. Many people felt that if they could fight and expedition the four wastelands, they would get unimaginable benefits.


    Dugu Ba smiled at the scene and then continued to smile: "Now that you all know how precious the four wastelands are, you must know how rare it is for our Dugu family to cooperate with you in good faith this time. Just now I have received a message from the ancestors of the family. Besides our Dugu family, we will gather together twenty-one major forces to go to that area together. Of course, everything about the alliance We can talk about it in detail after the festival! "


    Hearing these words, many people were stunned for a moment and then cursed in a low voice. The Dugu family wanted to find allies, but they limited the number and did not accept all forces.


    In this process, the people of Dugu family thought carefully that if the twenty-two forces worked together, they should be able to push the four wastelands, and they won''t get enough treasures at that time.


    In addition, Dugu family also wanted to take the opportunity to raise their status. It would not be so easy to get these twenty-one places. Most of them would pay some price, and the price might be very expensive.


    At present, the place in the field becomes chaotic and noisy again. Some people think that the opportunity to get this cooperation is rare and valuable, and they have to pay any price. Of course, others think that in this case, they might as well not go instead of being slaughtered by Dugu family.


    Both sides held their own opinions and argued endlessly, but in general, Dugu family took advantage of everything today.


    However, this debate eventually evolved into a discussion between the saints of all ethnic groups. Except for the saints, others gradually had no qualification to speak.


    On the high platform, at the moment, many saints and ancestors gathered together, their thoughts touched each other, and they were talking violently. Obviously, this result can''t come out in a moment and a half.


    After watching the stage for a moment, ye Zhong stopped paying attention, but sneered in his heart. He couldn''t predict what would happen if he poured out at home. But if there are only 22 great forces, it''s just a joke to bring 22 saints and want to sweep the veins of the demon family.


    Although the Terrans have only four saints in the world, a peerless emperor sikongjia can probably sweep away the 22 forces.


    These things are not clear to many saints and ancestors who are talking about at the moment. If they know ye Chong''s thoughts, I''m afraid they will catch Ye Chong on the stage and ask him carefully.


    Su Zhe suddenly stood up, went to Baguio and said hello to her. At the same time, he talked about the martial artist surnamed ye who shocked the sea recently. He was asking whether the martial artist also came from the four wastelands.


    Baguio shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t know. Because this is the truth. Ye Chong never shows his identity. Naturally, the people of Biyan family don''t know where he comes from. What''s more, at the moment, the people of Biyan family have definitely made friends with Ye Chong, and even such an important place has brought him. In this case, it is natural not to betray him.


    Su Zhe seemed to be just looking for a conversation. He passed Ye Chong''s identity a little, and then began to talk about other things. Obviously, he seemed to be interested in Baguio. However, it is also normal. Baguio is one of the four beauties in China. It is very normal and natural for any man to be interested in her.


    While Su Zhe was chatting with Baguio, several people followed behind him subconsciously surrounded Ye Chong. One of them squinted at Ye Chong and sneered, "boy, which onion are you? Brother Su just wanted to exchange places with you, but you dare to refuse? It seems that you are a novice in the Jianghu and don''t understand anything. Do you need us to teach you how to be a man and do things?"


    "How do I behave and work? Does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Chong''s eyelids were too lazy to be a colleague and said faintly.


    "You''re very good! Now I''ll give you two choices. The first one is to get out of here immediately, and the second one is to wait for me to shoot you." a young man opened his mouth. He was very arrogant and arrogant. He approached Ye Chong''s support step by step, as if he would do it at any time.


    "This man is a casual practitioner in winter city, named Nie Shan. He has a male major. It''s very terrible. Be careful." Baguio''s look remained unchanged, but the voice was whispered in the dark.


    "Do you test me with local casual practice? Su Zhe doubted my identity when they first met?" Ye Chong felt a slight movement in his heart and guessed the possibility almost instantly.


    "Nie Shan, don''t do this. I''ve just passed, and you''ll come back!" Su Zhe opened his mouth, as if to dissuade, but he didn''t mean to dissuade at all.


    "Brother Nie, don''t do that. People who don''t know think we''re bullying others!" several other people also advised them. They are all children of the aristocratic family. They''re just pretending at the moment, but they can''t really stop us.


    "I just want to teach young people to walk in the winter city and know how to fear. I''m doing good, not deceiving others!" Nie Shan sneered and pressed out his right hand, trying to buckle it around Ye Chong''s neck.


    "Ahhh --"


    At this time, ye Chong suddenly itched his nose and sneezed directly.


    When he saw Nie Shan''s body shaking violently, he suddenly flew out towards the rear and directly hit a seat. At the moment, he vomited blood, convulsed and couldn''t move.


    This scene made everyone around change color in an instant, but no one said anything at the moment. After all, there was no written provision in the duel field that both sides could not start. There were a lot of things like testing each other. Even some children of aristocratic families often have conflicts with each other.


    Su Zhe seemed to be a little stunned. After taking a deep look at Ye Chong, he arched his hand at Ye Chong and apologized. Then he said to Baguio, "the Bu family has been angry. You should pay more attention when you walk in the sea."


    With that, he turned away and stopped staying here. Obviously, his primary purpose here is to test the depth of Ye Chong. Now that he has tested it, other things are not important.

 Chapter 1267

    Ye Chong took a deep look at this man and immediately put a dangerous label on Su Zhe. It''s better for such a character not to provoke easily. Because he may bring himself a big trouble at any time. Such a figure is not just a generation of juvenile supreme. I''m afraid the horror of his mind is beyond imagination.


    After ye Chong and Su Zhe had a secret test, the whole duel field was in chaos, and many people were very dissatisfied. Because the Dugu family only offered such a small number of places, it was not enough. Many big forces want to compete for a chance and share in such a big event.


    I''m afraid even the Dugu family can''t imagine that the result they want has been achieved. But in the end, the result was a little beyond their control, making them unable to control the situation.


    Soon, the sage of Dugu family came forward and said that the cross-border war could not involve only 22 forces. The first person is equivalent to a Pathfinder. Although he may get all kinds of benefits first, he may also encounter danger.


    However, after finding out where the four wastelands are and how to get there, Dugu family will let more people participate. The forces that set out for the first time must be large forces that are detached, because ordinary forces cannot send enough strong people, nor can they come up with enough opportunities.


    Such a response made many people in the forces temporarily restrain themselves and wanted to wait until the results of the first expedition.


    Soon, it spread quickly when it happened in winter city. At the same time, the major forces have also expressed their position one after another. The four wastelands quickly spread throughout the sea, which made many major forces excited.


    Unfortunately, what can participate in this time is destined to be super power.


    Dugu family had already prepared for everything. In the following days, the giants of various forces went to the important place of Dugu family and made various preparations. Batches of strong people and batches of materials are gathered together, and everything is ready.


    At the same time, the big forces qualified to participate in the first expedition began to recruit people in the four departments at home. In this case, ye Zhong''s previous achievements at home were not mentioned.


    Many casual practices that were not seen by the major forces in the ordinary days have now become guests of these forces, because only enough strong people can ensure the best results of the first expedition.


    There are also some big forces that are more direct. They have hired groups of mercenaries and paid unimaginable prices.


    Of course, when doing these things, the 21 major forces are also very cautious. For the sake of safety, they only accept casual cultivation and mercenaries. As for the strong forces of other forces, they will not accept them. Because if we rashly accept the strong of other forces, it is likely that the whole process of the first expedition to the four wastelands will become transparent. This is very disadvantageous for those people.


    After thinking for a few days, ye Zhong found Biyan family again. This time, he used the Biyan family to arrange the identity of a strongman of casual cultivation, and then he was in the so-called casual cultivation Team and was ready to be solicited by these big forces.


    Ye Chong can''t pretend not to see such a thing. He didn''t personally witness the evil family''s ten thousand veins coming to the world. This time he will never miss it. Besides, he also has his own idea to let these saints and ancestors in the sea have a good confrontation with the ancient saints of the demon family. Solve a possible catastrophe for the Terrans in the four wastelands.


    At the same time, I don''t know whether someone is deliberately doing it or whether someone in the sea really knows the four wastelands very well. All kinds of news keep coming out.


    "The abyss of the gods and demons of life and death is said to be the burial ground of the gods and demons of the mythical era. There are endless treasures in that area. The imperial soldiers left by the ancient seven fierce Kirin emperor are still sealed in the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death. It''s a pity that the aboriginal skills of the four wastelands are not enough. No one can get the treasure, but can dust it!"


    "Do you remember that there was once a powerful man who passed by our sea for millions of years and suppressed all the ten super forces at that time. That man was called the green emperor. He came from the four wastelands!"


    "There is a place called the God ruins. It is said that there was once the ruins of the heaven in the mythological age. If you can go in and explore it, I''m afraid it will have unimaginable benefits!"


    All kinds of words spread at home and abroad, which made many forces very excited. Because they know more about these, they can''t wait, as if those legendary treasures are available.


    Ye Zhong was speechless when he heard these rumors. On the one hand, he was quite surprised that people at home could clearly know the inside information of Sihuang. But on the other hand, he could hardly imagine that these people wanted to make the idea of those forbidden areas.


    You know, in the four wastelands, no one will choose to enter those places unless they have to. For example, ye Chong has personally entered the Shenxu and the Shenmo abyss of life and death. It can be said that in that place, if you are not lucky, you will die at any time. And these people at home are ready to kill Ye Zhong on a large scale. This makes ye have a feeling that these people are flying moths to the fire.


    "Although such a process is doomed to be full of danger, if any big family can get a emperor''s army and use it as the core to refine a set of war holy armor, then in the era when the emperor will not leave in the future, this family is destined to push the world!"


    Finally, something happened to humanity, which is the fundamental reason why all the superpowers in the sea are very excited. Everyone went for the emperor''s soldiers. Even if you can''t get it, other things are extremely precious. But if you can get it, you will become an absolute ruler once you get the power of Huangdao imperial army.


    "Don''t these people think that the emperor''s soldiers are in the hands of the descendants of the emperor of heaven. For example, the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s soldiers in the golden God Dynasty, even I don''t know how terrible it is. These people are really fierce and not afraid of death!" Ye Zhong sighed very much. Of course, these words were just in his heart.


    Next, ye Chong began to run around like all the scattered cultivation, looking for a great force who could join the first expedition.


    In fact, all big families are recruiting Sanshou, but except for the 22 super forces, other forces are not the first batch of candidates. As for ye Chong, only those who join the first batch of expeditionary forces are meaningful.


    Of course, not all superpowers are interested. For example, the royal family stood up and warned that the four wastelands were definitely not simple. If they invaded rashly, they might not return together.


    You know, the ancestors of the royal family came from the four wastelands. It is quite convincing to say such words now.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, many forces are dazzled by various legends of the four wastelands. They don''t believe what the royal family says. On the contrary, the ancestors of the royal family came from that place. Although the royal family has been at home for many years, they still have feelings for that place. So it''s not suitable to join this war.


    For such a thing, the royal family no longer said much, but remained silent. But secretly, they are also making all kinds of preparations. Because only the people of the royal family vaguely know that the four wastelands are definitely not weak, and they have their terrible places. Otherwise, after so many years, the four wastelands will still be able to get out of the terrible existence of Ye Chong.


    In addition to the royal family''s no intention to go on an expedition, biyanzi of Biyan family also consulted Ye Zhong. He was very curious about whether the expeditionary army would win if it went to the four wastelands.


    "Don''t join in the fun. If ten of these people go, it''s good to be able to come back nine." Ye Chong said faintly. The four wastelands are not as simple as everyone at home thought. In those days, even without the existence of the emperor, they were killed in the four wastelands. What if other people were even more powerful? Can''t surpass the emperor?


    The people of Biyan aristocratic family can be said to have died down in an instant. They were also afraid of being killed by Ye Chong. At the moment, they heard that they were very cautious and no longer decided to take action.


    "You can''t do without preparation. Many people stare at you. You know, you have helped me. At the moment, many big forces infer that I come from the four wastelands. If your actions are too abnormal, you will hurt you!" Ye Zhong carefully reminded. He still has some good feelings for the Biyan family. He doesn''t want to watch the family become lost by everyone.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t have. In fact, you urged it. Do you want to kill a bunch of people?" biyanzi opened his mouth with a little cold on his scalp.


    Ye Zhong shook his head slowly and said, "I really didn''t push this, but I can tell you that the four wastelands are definitely not as simple as I thought. At least in my opinion, if only 22 super powers are deployed, there is no chance of the whole army being destroyed. In this case, don''t be too independent, lest someone settle accounts with you in the future."


    Smell speech, Bi Yanzi agrees with this very much. In terms of the strength of the Biyan family, it is almost impossible to become the first expedition army. But if the Biyan family doesn''t fight for it, it will fall into the eyes of those who have a heart. It''s just that everything goes well in the future. If the expedition fails, I''m afraid someone will anger the Biyan family.


    Such things have not happened since ancient times. After Bi Yanzi thanked Ye Zhong, she went to do all kinds of preparations and looked like she was going all out to make a move.

 Chapter 1268

    Expeditions to the four wastelands and cross-border wars are definitely not children''s games, because there are too many things involved.. Even the 22 super powers finally selected, including Dugu family, have unimaginable details. However, if you are not careful, you may still fall directly in the process of conquering the four wastelands. Because there was the emperor of heaven in that place. It can be said that it has been mysterious since ancient times.


    However, such worries soon dissipated, because Dugu family learned enough news from the demon God supreme heaven, which explained a lot of problems.


    The people of Dugu family did not hide it, but actively disclosed the identity of the demon God and the supreme heaven, and asked many saints to explore the sea.


    "That is to say, this supreme demon God is not the real demon God himself, but the one who was captured alive in World War I and then imprisoned by Dugu family with special means?" when he got the news, ye chongpo was a little surprised, but the rest was brought by Bi Yanzi, which is mostly right.


    "Yes, I personally explored the so-called sea of demon God, which has some divine knowledge, but it is not complete. No matter how it is, it is only a separation. In terms of its state, the owner of the separation is mostly in a state of serious injury. Otherwise, the separated body has been taken back long ago." Bi Yanzi said. Although their Biyan family was not selected as one of the first batch of expeditionary troops, they were also qualified to check the sea of knowledge of the demon God.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zhong wondered what all this was and why Dugu family had such a distraction.


    "According to my many investigations, about five years ago, a terrible man appeared and crossed an area in the sea, which happened to be the territory of Dugu family. A war broke out between the two sides, and Dugu family retreated one after another. Finally, a saint ancestor seriously injured the terrible man. At the same time, he left one of them for a special purpose After that war, Dugu family became very interested in the four wastelands. "Bi Yanzi said.


    Ye Chong was surprised when he heard the speech. According to bi Yanzi, the supreme heaven should have set foot on the road to the sea shortly after he left the 3000 divine world and the demon family Wanmai just came to the world. And unexpectedly, at this time, he has such terrible combat power. In the face of the situation of a saint''s hand, he can retreat all over, which makes people have to sigh his strength.


    However, ye Chong never underestimated the Supreme God. Although he met each other only once during the Western famine. However, ye Chong was very cautious about the magic powers and big tools in each other''s hands.


    "It''s just a separate body. How many secrets can he know in the sea? Can he make Dugu family full of confidence in conquering the four wastelands?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "There are indeed many secrets. After I watched it myself, I branded some things for you to see." Bi Yanzi smiled and obviously had already been prepared. He quickly showed Ye Chong a picture, which was explaining some things about the four wastelands.


    After watching for a moment, ye Chong was speechless. He was basically sure that the separation could be retained until now, not because of the Supreme God''s serious injury, but because he did it deliberately. Obviously, everything was to attract the Dugu family.


    Because, judging from the things revealed in these messages, there are few saints in the four wastelands, but there are incomparably rich things. There are various descriptions in the ancestral lands of some demon families, indicating that those places are legendary forbidden areas and there are all kinds of gods in them. However, the people in the four wastelands are weak, and few people can bring things from them. Of course, places like the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, the ghost city and the God ruins also have a clear focus. It seems that they are full of longing for these places.


    All this, if it seems to outsiders, is equivalent to a treasure map. Although there are some contradictions with each other, it seems that the separation of the sea is not complete enough, which can explain everything.


    Moreover, in this map, it is also deliberately explained that although the human race in that place is weak, all kinds of gods appear frequently. However, due to the ancient cultivation methods, there are few real Tianjiao.


    In a word, these things seem very attractive to outsiders, as if many benefits can be obtained as long as they are attacked.


    However, when ye Zhong saw all this, he basically understood. When the supreme god realized that the sea was strong, he drew up this plan to let the forces at home attack the four wastelands, because at that time, the human race of the four wastelands could not resist.


    Today, this plan is still useful, because at the moment, although there is a certain degree of peace in the four wastelands, the vengeance of the demon family is still terrible. If you can really let the heroes at home to bring a killing and robbery to the demon family''s ten thousand veins, it is definitely a good thing.


    "It seems that the ten thousand veins of the demon family must have offended the Supreme God that day. Even I couldn''t think of such a poisonous trick. He arranged everything in an instant!"


    Ye Chong was speechless to the extreme. Originally, he wanted to deliberately urge this to let the strong at home fight with the strong of the demon family. Now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    "In addition to his knowledge of the sea, people of Dugu family also snatched a heaven and earth ring that day. It is said that there is a map in it that shows how to get to Sihuang from the domestic border. However, the map is in the hands of the sage of Dugu family. It is the biggest card of Dugu family and will not be revealed in any case." Bi Yanzi continued, It''s a pity.


    "Is there really a way back to the four wastelands?" Ye Zhong hesitated, because according to his understanding, it should be easy to come to the sea and difficult to go to the four wastelands. However, in terms of the means of the Supreme God, since he has such preparation, he is mostly well prepared.


    "Well, I''ll just go back to the four wastelands and give a good guidance to these strong people in the sea when necessary, so that they can have a good fight with the strong people of the demon family!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    Although it is said that the devil''s ten thousand veins rise in the sea, ye Chong has guessed that the place where the devil''s ten thousand veins are sealed should be similar to those islands in the sea he came to. In short, the powers at home and the demon family have not officially met.


    Many of the ten thousand veins of the demon family have the blood of the Demon Lord. Presumably, these will become a great attraction. Let the domestic powers and the demon family Wanmai have a good fight.


    "Good means. If you meet the Supreme God in the future, you must be more cautious." Ye Chong smiled. Then he warned Bi Yanzi that the play should be done enough and continue to strive to join the first batch of expeditionary forces. But we must not really join, because this is mostly a big pit, which will kill countless people.


    Bi Yanzi looked strange. He didn''t expect such a result. At this step, if he didn''t know that there was a problem with the separation of the demon God and the supreme heaven, he didn''t have to mix up.


    However, he naturally won''t say these things. First, even if he says it, no one will believe it under such circumstances. The second is that if the strength of those super powers decreases sharply because of such expedition, is it not an opportunity for their Biyan family to rise?


    At this moment, two foxes, one big and one small, laughed. Both sides had their own purposes. Naturally, they would not say these things.


    Then, ye Chong asks Bi Yanzi for a list of divine materials needed to refine the ultimate golden body pill. This time, if he can return to the four wastelands, he naturally wants to mobilize the energy of sky mending religion to find these things for him.


    After seeing the danfang, ye Chong sighed. Except for Xianzhong, it is very difficult to find other things. Many ye Chong haven''t even heard of their names.


    However, after asking xiaolun, xiaolun was convinced that if it saw these things, it would be able to distinguish them. At the same time, there should be some things in the four wastelands. If ye Zhong wants to refine the ultimate golden body pill, it seems to be a good choice to return to the four wastelands this time.


    Of course, such a thing is not urgent at the moment. At present, ye Chong has only swallowed the first and second level golden body pills, and everything else has an effect on him. Therefore, the ultimate golden body pill is not in a hurry to be quenched for the time being.


    Soon, ye Chong began to choose to join a super power. Because his identity has been hidden with the help of the Biyan family, he has a perfect origin, which is equivalent to a strong casual practitioner without doors and sects.


    Such people are very popular with the 22 great forces in China, because up to now, these great forces have been made public. Joining them is equivalent to joining the expeditionary army.


    After careful selection, ye Chong joined a family called Da RI. This family is incomparably old. Its ancestors appeared in the holy emperor and is known as one of the top ten super forces at home.


    In addition to them, the Bu family, the Su family, the Huangji family, the soul chasing family, the Mao family, the Song family and so on all joined the expedition.


    It can be said that nearly a quarter of the 22 great forces have had grievances with Ye Chong. Basically, in addition to the Biyan family, other forces and families involved with Ye Chong have been involved in this war.


    The preparation before the war is almost complete. Each family has recruited enough scattered cultivation strongmen and prepared many resources and divine materials. Everything is for a big war and a big war to conquer the four wastelands.


    "Woo --"


    The horn of war sounded, and steel building ships sailed out of the wide river towards the domestic border.

 Chapter 1269

    The horn of war resounded throughout the sea. In these days, many forces at home, even those who had grievances, no longer continued to quarrel. Are fully preparing for the expedition. Such an expedition is unique at home. Some people may not be able to see such a war in their life. Because many forces seem to be willing to go out for this.


    This time, I saw the numerous steel building ships sailing out of the wide river. These building ships are holy. Ordinary steel building ships are not qualified to participate in such a war.


    Each of the 22 super forces has prepared at least five holy ships, some as many as ten. Any holy ship is like a small town, on which 100000 people can live.


    At this moment, each of these strong men is full of Qi and blood, sending out terrible evil Qi and breaking through the sky.


    This war will involve the whole country. No matter whether it is won or not, the whole country will eventually be pulled into such a war.


    Everyone''s eyes are very contradictory, with a few wisps of eagerness in the cold. Although everyone knows that such an expedition will certainly be damaged, everyone feels that it will not fall by themselves. Most of them will get great opportunities.


    "If this trip can successfully conquer the four wastelands, our strength in the sea will surpass imagination!"


    "This life is said to be the golden age. The sixth human Heavenly Emperor will come out in ancient times. Maybe it should be in our sea!"


    "Open up the frontier and expand the land, and get infinite God reserves. Even if we can''t set foot on the road of the emperor of heaven, we should enable us to conquer all worlds in the sea!"


    It can be said that the whole country is full of expectation and confidence in this cross-border war. The 22 super forces are very eager and can''t wait.


    A group of dense steel building ships drove out of the wide river, entered the pre arranged transmission array, and instantly came to the domestic border.


    White fog is spreading all around this sea area. If you step into it now, you may not come back.


    This time, however, it was different from the past. The fog area, which was like a Jedi in the eyes of many domestic forces, was now directly entered by many building ships under the leadership of Dugu family.


    Soon, all the building ships entered the sea area full of fog. Although the surrounding visual range was less than a few miles, according to the route provided by Dugu family, a group of building ships did not encounter any danger along the way, but slowly drove on the sea one by one.


    "Well, it has been verified once again that the map we got is correct. The map carried by the Supreme God is indeed accurate. He himself came from this road, and in some places that need to be corrected, we sent strong people who are proficient in Tianji algorithm to explore the way in advance. It can be said that this process is accurate. If we continue, we can go on in less than a year Cross this sea area and reach the four wastelands! "


    The people of Dugu family were full of confidence in this line. They spread their voice to every building ship through the voice jade amulet, which shocked the confidence of many strong soldiers.


    When ye Chong heard this sentence, he looked a little strange. This way of walking was completely different from his origin. It must have mastered a special channel when the supreme road to heaven.


    You know, leaf weight is transmitted back and forth between islands by transmission array, but it is different at the moment. Walking on the seaway and avoiding the big mysterious and unknown islands, this process is destined to be different.


    After driving in the fog for three months, many strong people were excited at the beginning, and later many strong people calmed down. Everyone is quietly waiting for the moment when they come to the four wastelands.


    When the fourth month passed, some strange fluctuations suddenly came from the originally dead fog sea, which made all the strong people who were originally settled stand up in an instant.


    "A huge building ship was found ahead. It was broken. It was strange that there was no fog where it existed!"


    News came from the strong, and then everyone came to the deck and looked ahead.


    I saw that the white fog around me was much darker, and in the front, a huge building ship appeared. This building ship is incomparably old, covered with seaweed and vines, as well as all kinds of shellfish. The most strange thing is that there is no fog near the building ship, so people can clearly see that the sea water on the sea is a light blue.


    This is a holy ship, very old, but also full of strange feelings.


    "This building ship should be ours, but judging from its style, it is at least an ancient building ship 10000 years ago. I don''t know how it was destroyed here. Could it be that there were great forces in our sea that sent building ships deep into this foggy sea area?"


    "We must go and see what''s going on. Maybe we can get some clues!"


    "If you miss it like this, you may miss some important clues."


    Soon, the leaders of the twenty-two major forces discussed this conclusion. Soon, several strong drivers drove out of a small boat and soon approached the building ship.


    The strong men were very cautious. After turning around the huge building ship for several times, they chose a relatively safe place to land.


    "Ah --"


    A very abrupt, shrill scream sounded instantly, and I don''t know how far it came out on the open sea. The strong men who had just boarded the building ship suddenly burst their bodies like inflatable balloons. At the same time, their blood stained a large area of the sea.


    Many strong men who saw this scene were thrilled. You know, they were several top heroes with unparalleled combat power. Moreover, they were all wearing special war clothes at home. Although they were not comparable to the war holy armor, they were absolutely extraordinary.


    But it''s incredible that they were killed by something in an instant.


    "Who can tell me what happened?" the principal of the Su family appeared. He was suspended in the air and looked coldly at the front. This time, they were sent out by the Su family. At the moment, they lost several lineages of the Su family. It can be said that they had a bad start, which made them very angry.


    All the strong look at each other, but in this case, no one will feel afraid. Because the lineup at home is too amazing. No matter what terrible existence, the twenty-two forces should be able to sweep away.


    "Do it together, no matter who it is, kill it!"


    Without a response for a long time, the principal of the Su family returned to the building ship, and then ordered with a cold look.


    Soon, the seven steel holy ships of the Su family came out together, and the fire dragon gun rolled over towards the front.


    In such an offensive, even a saint will be shot directly in the face, but an unimaginable scene appears. At the moment when many offensives fell on the building ship, the space around the building ship seemed distorted, which directly failed the offensives of those fire dragon guns, and some even reflected back and fell on other steel building ships. Inexplicably, a bunch of strong people fell.


    The most unlucky thing was that a building ship led by the Su family was reflected back by its own fire dragon gun and exploded into a fireball under the silent gaze of a group of people.


    "I see. This is a ghost ship that is said to appear at the border. You must not provoke it. If you provoke it at will, there will be cause and effect and ominous. Keep a distance and don''t get close."


    Not long after this numbing scene, a giant finally came forward and said this sentence.


    The head of the Su family has cold eyes. Most of the soul chasers have seen something long ago, but they didn''t speak to stop the Su family. It''s obvious that they came to see their jokes.


    "This sea area has been called a forbidden area in our sea since ancient times, so we can''t enter it. It''s expected that something will happen. If we don''t even have such psychological preparation, how can we conquer it?" finally, the giant of Dugu family said coldly, he didn''t persuade anything, but led the way to bypass this sea area.


    The building ships of many forces also kept silent, and although the Su family were extremely depressed, it was not easy to break out. Because if they continue to find trouble with the ghost ship, it is likely that the final result will be the annihilation of their su family. Other families will never do such a thing.


    The next sea route is not so easy. The Supreme God may have done it deliberately. Occasionally, he passes through some islands, on which there are some alchemy body pill gods. Each time, 22 super forces send people to fight. After losing some manpower, he has obtained unimaginable gains.


    In this process, the manpower of the 22 forces is gradually consumed. Of course, the many benefits they get make them lose their calmness. I didn''t expect that this might affect this expedition.


    In this process, only Ye Chong was very calm. Obviously, although supreme heaven wanted many forces at home to attack the devil''s ten thousand veins, he absolutely didn''t want them to win a subversive victory. But let them lose, or let the demon family win miserably. Therefore, in the road map given by him, he will occasionally pass through such islands, which makes the strong people in the sea jealous and excited, regardless of the loss caused by some divine materials.


    "What a good calculation!" Ye Chong sighed. He could never do it himself. For him who knows the inside story, he laments the horror of the supreme heaven even more.

 Chapter 1270

    In the misty sea area, the road is long, even if there are occasional gains. However, the coalition forces from home are beginning to feel the difficulties along the way. Because, with the further development, the routes marked on some maps are wrong, and someone needs to constantly deduce and calculate, and constantly correct the wrong places along the road. Once you take the wrong part of the route and want to return to the right route, the process is more difficult and troublesome.


    Generally speaking, this process is time-consuming and labor-consuming. After another three months, the sea route is not half of that before.


    However, at this stage, even these expeditionary troops from home want to retreat too late. They have reached this stage. They have spent a lot of human and material resources. If they can''t reach the four wastelands, it will be an unimaginable huge loss for any family and any force.


    Suddenly, a fierce roar came, and a terrible saint''s authority swept out, came down from the front, and instantly covered all the steel holy ships in the field.


    The strong man on the building ship knelt almost directly without checking. I don''t know how many people felt numb and felt an unimaginable crisis, but I don''t know what happened.


    "This is a sea animal, with the fighting power of a saint. It somehow appeared from the deep sea and attacked and killed us!"


    Someone said in a cold voice.


    When they looked ahead, they saw a huge sea beast like a hill emerge. Its upper body was like a cow, but its body was covered with blue scales. Strangely, it had only one foot. Although it jumped on the sea, it spread out with an unparalleled terrorist attack.


    "Is this the legendary poverty?" Ye Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect to see this legendary creature, but he soon calmed down. The creature in front of him will never be really poor, but has some of its blood.


    "What kind of creature is this? Why did it attack us!"


    "This is a creature with terrible blood. No matter why it attacks us, in short, if it can be refined, it will be an unimaginable great benefit to us, and its origin should be of great use!" someone said coldly. No matter why this sea beast appeared, since it appeared, the best way is to solve it.


    "Roar --"


    In the process of many giants'' answer, the sea beast has approached the fleet. Its huge feet fall from the sky. It is only a blow, which turns many strong people into blood and mud. Even the powerful steel building ship shows a trace of cracks because of its blow.


    "Evil animals, presumptuous!"


    A saint appeared in the steel building ship. Soon, saints and ancestors appeared in several other steel building ships. On these saints and ancestors, an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the Earth spread, making the whole sea move and huge water columns emerge.


    At this moment, there are five saints and ancestors together. They come out slowly with a towering breath.


    The old sea beast roared now, and there was a retreat in his eyes. Although its intelligence is not high, it is also very clear that in this scene, it will die. The best way is to escape and don''t provoke the team again.


    At that moment, it roared loudly, unexpectedly sneaked into the sea silently, and lost its trace in an instant.


    The five saints stared at the place where it disappeared. After half a ring, no one dared to sneak into the seabed to chase the sea beast.


    This scene made Ye Zhong sigh again and again. This foggy sea area is really full of mystery and unknown. Casually, a sea animal is so terrible that it can be said to be mysterious and endless.


    "From now on, all the large arrays on the holy ship are in a state of protection at any time. There can be no more such loss. The saints and ancestors of the major forces press the array separately. Don''t have such an accident again." several saints and ancestors present set such a tone after exchanging their divine knowledge for a moment.


    At present, one sage ancestor sat in the first steel building ship, and the other saints and ancestors disappeared. Seeing this scene, all the people breathed a sigh of relief. With saints and ancestors pressing the battle array, it must be much simpler.


    It''s strange to say that everything has changed with the help of saints and ancestors. These saints and ancestors are very calm. Even on the island, they don''t bother to log in. When there are some terrible creatures in the sea, they will run away quickly when they are aware of their breath.


    In the next six months, although the speed of the whole fleet was not fast, it also walked a long distance. According to the map given by the Supreme God, if it continues, it will only take another half a year to reach the four wastelands of the destination.


    However, another half a month later, before everyone was happy, the steel building ship in front suddenly stopped, and the original sitting Saint stood up fiercely, with an incredible light in his eyes.


    Everyone was touched. Almost instantly, I don''t know how many people suspended in the air and stared at the place ahead. Then everyone trembled subconsciously and looked very ugly.


    Not far ahead, you can see a dense number of steel building ships. These steel building ships are basically holy ships, and a small number are ordinary building ships. These dense building ships, almost unspeakable in number, are connected into a string and cross the sea in front. It makes people feel numb at a glance.


    You know, the expedition army at home has been incomparably strong. It can be said that there are many building ships. However, there is no way to compare the quantity with the dense steel building ships ahead.


    Some of the steel building ships in front of them even surpass the holy level. They are incomparably tall, like the sea Zhongshan peak towering tens of thousands of feet. Dense, overwhelming, incredible.


    These building ships have existed in this sea area for many years. They are full of ancient breath, but after so many years, they have not been damaged and are still floating on the sea.


    "It can''t be that legend!" even the first sage felt his scalp a little cold at the moment. He couldn''t help but speak slowly.


    "What legend?" someone opened his mouth and asked the people around him, because this scene was too shocking.


    "It is said that our country was the most powerful one 100000 years ago. At that time, a super power unified the country and sent a terrible fleet to conquer the world. This process was very smooth, but after an expedition, it completely disappeared, and that great power also disappeared." There is a mouth with dry tongue.


    "However, twenty thousand years after this incident, when everyone forgot it, the fleet appeared in the domestic border area and became a group of terrible ghost ships. It is said that it caused heavy losses to our domestic border area!"


    "Then another 30000 years later, the terrible ghost fleet reappeared. This time, ten saints tried to find out the secret of the ghost fleet, but they never returned and never appeared again!"


    "This is the fourth time that the ghost fleet has appeared. Every time they appear, they will bring unimaginable disasters. I''m afraid we''ve met here!"


    Some of the strong people who know the inside story, each of them looks a little white. Obviously, they are absolutely willing to meet this scene in front of them. There are many legends about this ghost fleet in the sea. It is said that it has the unyielding grievances and curses of the conquerors in the sea to destroy everything they see.


    "Avoid, don''t get close! Get away from one side and keep a distance!" the leading Saint ordered with an ugly look. Even if he was a saint, he felt bottomless in the face of the ghost fleet. It seemed that only in this way could he avoid disasters.


    Soon, the fleet slowly retreated towards the rear and peeped at the ghost fleet in the distance, as if afraid to wake up the existence of something in the ghost fleet.


    From a distance, you can vaguely see that the ghost fleet is not staying in one position, but drifting slowly. At the moment, although the fleet in the sea is blocked, as long as you have enough patience, you must be able to wait until the ghost fleet disappears.


    "What happened to their expeditionary force, the super power that once ruled our sea, that turned out to be like this?"


    In fear and uneasiness, he looked at the ghost fleet in front of him for three days and found that there was no change. Many people slowly breathed out and looked calmer. Although the ghost fleet is full of legends, nothing has happened so far, which is the best thing.


    Because there was nothing, many people were curious and couldn''t help wondering why the ghost fleet had such a terrible legend.


    No matter where these ghost ships were going or who they were going to conquer, no one knew. Because the super power dissipated so quickly that it was incredible.


    "After so many years, maybe the ghost fleet is no longer terrible, maybe we can solve its mystery!"


    Among the younger generation, some people are vigorous and full of expectations for this unknown and ominous. They want to kill, unlock all the secrets and know some old things of that year.


    "No matter who it is, even if it is a legitimate family, those who dare to act rashly will be killed!"


    The sage who was the first gave the order himself, because the more powerful people were, the more they could feel the terrible pressure from the ghost fleet in front of them, which made their hearts extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1271

    On the open sea, there was fog everywhere, but now the fog dissipated, but it was not calm, but there was some strange smell.


    Because everyone can clearly see that the fleet composed of steel building ships is slowly crossing in front. They are like drifting and eternal. Endless years have left traces on them, adding a strange flavor that is unclear.


    Originally, as a martial artist, he would not have any fear of such things. No matter what he met, he would crush and destroy it directly, but at this moment, everything seemed to be a little different.


    "How strong were the fleets composed of these steel holy ships in those years? Such a scale is unimaginable. Can it be said that the original super power has gathered unimaginable combat power and unimaginable fleets?" even the giants of the 22 super powers can''t help asking questions now, Because this scene is really shocking. They have to think and question.


    At the moment, the huge ghost fleet passed slowly, like dark clouds pressing on the eight wastelands and six harmonies. The extremely heavy breath was breathless. There are also six huge steel building ships. They are tens of thousands of feet high. When you look at them, you can''t see their top at all. In the dense ghost ships, they are so dazzling and gorgeous that people''s eyes can''t help freezing in that direction.


    If the huge ghost fleet in front of us is a cognitive living body, it seems easy to destroy the expedition army in the sea as long as it is willing.


    "How terrible was the incomparably detached force in those years? It was able to accumulate so many steel building ships, and depending on its scale, they would use tens of millions of strong people at one time?" a saint looked pale and spoke slowly, but it was hard to help but feel cool.


    It can be imagined that at that time, the super power was so terrible. If that power still existed now, I''m afraid it would have controlled many planes at home long ago?


    "These huge steel building ships should have been exclusive mounts for the emperor in those years? It is said that the super power had eight emperor in those years, but then six disappeared, which made the power fall apart! Now it seems that the six emperors fell here!" someone slowly opened his mouth and revealed another fact.


    Many strong people are silent, especially those from 22 super forces. They look a little ugly. Because some of the direct ancestors of these forces are likely to be these holy emperors who disappeared that year.


    "The remains of our ancestors are probably in the fleet, but we can''t worship or take them away! I hate it!" a giant roared up to the sky. He had recognized that a huge building ship had the brand of their own family, which was enough to show that their ancestors should be a member of this super power. And probably fell on this place.


    A saint came forward and stopped the giant, because the ghost fleet could not be provoked. If you provoke it rashly, it is likely to fall into obscurity in the end. You don''t know what happened at all.


    The huge ghost fleet passed by slowly, just like passing in front of everyone. But at this moment, no one dares to come forward and can only wait and see from such a distance and worship the glory of their ancestors.


    "It''s just a dream after all, no one can go up!" someone sighed incomparably, and looked very dignified.


    Suddenly, a saint suddenly trembled all over. Two beams of light burst out in his eyes and fell to the center of the fleet, looking surprised.


    "You see, there seems to be something sealed in the center of the six building ships that belong to the emperor." the saint said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "Does it have anything to do with that thing that the fleet of super power turned into a ghost ship?"


    At present, the sage ancestor offered the Tiantong mirror and quickly approached the ghost fleet, and the scene illuminated in the Tiantong mirror the day after tomorrow was fed back to the Tiantong mirror.


    "That''s --"


    Many strong men looked up, and everyone''s eyes were full of God''s light. They looked at the place in front, and their faces looked incomparably shocked.


    Ye Chong also stood up at the moment. He stared at the picture fed back through the mirror that day, and suddenly his whole body was slightly shocked.


    It was a very huge coffin.


    The coffin was made of unknown material, and a strange dark gold color leaked out. Moreover, it is so huge that it is equivalent to a steel building ship. At the moment, six huge chains were tied to the steel building ship, which seemed to seal the breath of the huge coffin.


    At the moment when the coffin appeared, it seemed that it had become the center of the whole sea area, and everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on the top of it. Then everyone clearly saw that all kinds of ancient pictures were carved on the coffin, including the creation of the world, the swallowing of the day and the month, the immortals who became soldiers, and the blood demons who swallowed the earth.


    All kinds of wonders exist in legends, but now they are clearly engraved on the surface of the coffin, as if telling the ancient history. At the same time, there are some ancient fonts like birds and birds. Even the most knowledgeable saints and ancestors can''t see clearly what they mean. But when everyone sees these ancient fonts, they are very clear that these fonts represent some lost times.


    We can know what these fonts represent, but we can''t see what they are and understand their contents. This feeling is very kind and makes people vomit blood.


    But anyway, at this moment, this coffin has become the center of the whole world. Even if you don''t want to pay attention to it, you can''t do it.


    An ancient Saint suddenly trembled and said, "as far as I know, this ghost fleet has appeared several times in the past 100000 years, but there is no record of this coffin every time. But unexpectedly, what we saw this time is different. Is this the secret of the ghost fleet?"


    Another sage ancestor looked dignified. He was proficient in the deduction of the secret of heaven. After pinching his fingers and calculating for a moment, he suddenly shocked and said: "that thing can''t be calculated, but I can infer that the super power sent six holy emperors to fight for the coffin! Moreover, the super power fell because he couldn''t get it!"


    "So, if you get this coffin, you will get unimaginable benefits?" the sage said to himself, with some other light shining in his eyes.


    Ye Chong stared at the mysterious coffin and felt that the little wheel seemed to wake up suddenly at the moment, sending out an incredible smell. But no matter how ye Chong asked, xiaolun didn''t answer.


    But even so, it is enough to make ye Zhong know clearly that this mysterious coffin is extremely amazing and has earth shaking secrets.


    "Look, the fleet doesn''t move!"


    "It seems that the fleet moved before so that we can see this coffin full of mystery?"


    Several saints and ancestors appeared at the same time, staring at the place ahead, looking strange.


    "Maybe we should explore the secret and see what kind of secret is hidden in this coffin."


    "Yes, maybe we can really unlock a corner of the secret of that year, and there is no danger in this scene at the moment. Should there be no danger?" a saint said inexplicably.


    You know, if it doesn''t do any good. At this moment, I know that the things brought back by the six holy emperors are in front of me. Everyone looks dignified and excited.


    You know, the value of what is worth bringing back together by the six holy emperors is absolutely supreme. If you can get it, even without this expedition, you will get unimaginable benefits at home.


    "Go and explore and see if there is anything!" after a saint hesitated for a moment, he asked someone to take out several sets of war armor and ordered several semi saints to check it.


    Although the semi saints were unwilling, they could not resist the orders of their ancestors. Moreover, if they can get any benefits, they must bear the brunt.


    The war holy armor appeared, and his breath soared to the sky. Then he saw that several semi saints rushed out silently at the same time and killed the place where the huge coffin was located.


    At this moment, everyone has become silent, because it is difficult to imagine what they will find. It can be said that no matter what discovery, it is unimaginable wealth if it can solve the puzzle hundreds of thousands of years ago. Such a harvest is likely to be comparable to conquering a plane.


    Ye Chong looked dignified and secretly prayed that there would be no gains at home. Otherwise, the terrorist plan formulated by the Supreme God would probably fail directly.


    Soon, the semi saints approached the ghost fleet and slowly passed by the building ships. Strange to say, these ghost ships did not respond this time, but quietly. It seems that the strange fluctuations that existed before have completely disappeared from them.


    Many people were excited to see this scene, because it was enough to show that the ghost fleet should not be dangerous. If you are lucky, you will get unimaginable benefits this time.

 Chapter 1272

    Soon, under the attention of the public, several semi saints approached the six huge steel building ships, and then boarded the deck carefully. Even half saints are extremely cautious in this process, because everything is full of unknowns. If they are not careful, something may happen.


    "They have logged in, but they didn''t find any accidents!" everyone was excited when they saw the picture of Tiantong mirror''s feedback, and some giants even couldn''t help it. Because if one of them could take over the fleet, any force would become extremely powerful.


    It can be said that there is no need for anything else. If the ghost fleet itself is not dangerous, it will be the most precious treasure. Not to mention that there may be all kinds of things hidden inside these ghost ships.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there are six huge building ships, which are the exclusive cars of the holy emperor. If six holy emperors really fell here, there must be unimaginable things around them.


    "Come on, go and see what the coffin is!" a saint quickly opened his mouth and ordered in the distance.


    Obviously, what is most worrying and expected at the moment is the coffin. If you can unlock its secret, or simply make sure it is not dangerous. Then you can basically take action and directly seize those ghost ships and things inside.


    Several semi Saint strong men nodded. They were very nervous at the moment and approached the huge coffin carefully. They didn''t jump directly, but circled around and didn''t find any danger for the time being.


    This discovery is undoubtedly amazing, which makes many strong people feel happy.


    Suddenly, one of the semi saints suddenly changed his face. He pointed to a place blankly, and his face was strange.


    "Hurry up, urge Tiantong mirror to see what''s there!" a sage asked.


    At that moment, Tiantong mirror slowly moved its direction and fed back the picture of that place.


    When I saw that picture, many people took a breath fiercely. Ye Chong''s look became very strange.


    A gap was opened on the other side of the coffin, which can be seen clearly. There are still gaps inside. Because there is a coffin inside the coffin, I don''t know when it was opened several floors.


    "Has been opened eight coffins!"


    I don''t know who counted carefully and spoke slowly. After the eight layer coffin, the real coffin appears, but it is intact. It seems that there is no gap that can be opened.


    "Nine day coffin!?"


    The heavy leaves were as like as two peas. The coffin was exactly the same as the nine day coffin in the west of his treasure. There were nine stories. Ye Zhong can say that he immediately understood the way to open the huge coffin. I''m afraid the opening of this huge coffin needs real holy blood. Moreover, I''m afraid there are a lot of them.


    In the legendary nine day coffin, real immortals are buried inside, or there is a supreme existence. The one ye Chong has in hand, although he often carries it with him, he often feels very strange. Generally speaking, he is reluctant to urge. Moreover, the nine layers of the nine day coffin were not opened, and ye Chong didn''t notice any danger.


    But the huge coffin in front of us is different. It has been opened for eight layers, and there is the last layer. If there are real immortals buried in it, you only need to open one layer to find the real things inside.


    At this moment, he understood why the super power at home would send six holy emperors to do this. Because what they have to do is to capture an ancient nine day coffin, and 80% of them are buried with real immortals.


    "It''s all right at the beginning. It should be that the holy emperors didn''t find the way to open the coffin, but after they found the way to open the coffin, I''m afraid those holy emperors couldn''t wait. After opening the eight fold coffin, just seeing the real coffin, did they encounter cause and effect and ominous?" Ye Zhong murmured and looked strange.


    That''s a terrible holy emperor. In the age when the emperor doesn''t come out, six holy emperors can definitely sweep one side. However, all the six holy emperors fell into this place, which made people feel chilly.


    At this moment, ye chongdu felt that his Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin was a little hot. Since he came to China, he used to smash the Jiutian coffin as a brick. Now it seems that this should be a great disrespect to the real immortal buried inside.


    "Don''t think about it. The thing in your hand is completely different from the one in front of you. It''s not a level thing. Don''t expose the secret, or you''ll be in great trouble." xiaolun rarely said a word, and then no matter what ye Chong said, he didn''t say anything. It was obviously thinking about something.


    "Don''t touch the huge coffin for the time being. Keep a certain distance. Half of the people are vigilant here, and the others enter the ship dedicated to the holy emperor." after a moment of hesitation, the sage ancestor slowly opened his mouth. Obviously, everything about the coffin is a little too strange. They don''t dare to do anything at all. The best choice seems to be to search other conditions first.


    Soon, three semi saints came out and carefully entered a holy ship. A moment later, one semi Saint came out and brought a major discovery.


    "Not only the body of the holy emperor is intact, but the bodies of many holy kings and saints are intact. There are various resources in the ship. Although some have lost their divinity, some important things are still intact under the protection of the Dharma array!"


    This news is so important that those giants and saints can''t sit still. They are all very excited.


    They dared not move the mysterious coffin for the time being for fear of provoking something. But they will never miss the things in the boat. Far from it, the value of those sealed divine materials is extremely amazing. In addition, those saints, holy kings, and even the most precious bodies of the holy emperor must have heaven and earth precepts around them, each carrying a lot of things. It can be said that as long as you can get a corpse, you can get great benefits.


    What''s more, every corpse can be refined into a war puppet as long as it is intact, and its lethality is extremely amazing. In particular, if the remains of the holy emperor can be refined, it can add an unimaginable patron saint to a power.


    At the same time, many saints are looking forward to it. It is said that the super power could refine the golden body pill of the fifth grade. I don''t know whether these six holy emperors carried it around.


    There was a commotion in the field. Everyone was hot at the moment and wanted to log on to the ghost ship to look for treasure.


    However, some saints and ancestors remained relatively calm. They forcibly suppressed everyone''s impulse, because although there seems to be no danger at the moment and there has been no disaster so far, we must not be careless. God knows whether these ghost ships are so safe for the time being. If they break out at the critical moment, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Many giants discuss together, and the divine consciousness of many saints and ancestors is intertwined. Finally, they reached a consensus that everything should be careful. Let a saint lead a group of people over. No matter what they get, they will eventually be divided equally among the 22 great forces.


    This result is acceptable to all parties, and avoids the chaotic login of everyone. If you are not careful, you will directly destroy the group.


    The sage ancestor who led the team came from Bu family. He looked indifferent. He didn''t directly approach those building ships, but approached slowly step by step, as if he was testing something. The road that could have been completed in an instant, he walked hard for a day, which made many people speechless.


    But this can also understand its caution, because the reputation of the ghost fleet is really too big. It will destroy many strong men in minutes.


    After the sage ancestor of the Bu family slowly logged in, later generations heard the voice of exhaling, and many people were very excited. It''s obviously the scene of seeing the huge treasure opened.


    "It''s amazing. If there is no danger here, if we can get the fifth grade golden body pill. What else can we fight against the four wasteland? Just go back directly. If we can empty all these things, our purpose of this trip will be achieved!" there was great expectation from the giant, and a divine light burst out in his eyes.


    As for the ordinary strong, they all look very excited, because this means that they can get great benefits without paying a huge price.


    "I''m afraid there are unimaginable benefits among the six steel building ships specially belonging to the emperor. Coupled with other building ships, this place is a treasure land!" the crowd was in a mess, and many people were very crazy. When witnessing that the saints and ancestors were not dangerous, they all wanted to fight.


    Suddenly, a sage''s face turned one side. As soon as he waved his hand, a wave stopped all the people who were ready to move, and then quickly transmitted the sound, saying, "it''s broken, old man Bu, come back quickly, come on!"


    At the moment, he looked very ugly. Obviously, he wanted to take a shot and bring everyone back directly.


    "What? What happened?" the others looked puzzled and couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Look, look where the coffin is, look carefully!" someone suddenly gasped.,


    I saw that several semi saints who had just guarded one side of the coffin had disappeared silently at the moment, and even the body had not been left. The coffin shook slightly at the moment, and a faint black light swept out.


    This scene is incomprehensible. It has been fine just now. How can it suddenly change.

 Chapter 1273

    "Come back quickly!"


    Several saints are talking, and several giants are shouting, because the scene in front of us seems to go beyond imagination and make people see that they are cold all over. At this time, even saints feel scared and thrilled. They are secretly glad they didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, all outcomes are unknown.


    I don''t know how many saints'' eyes shine at the moment. They stare at the place ahead and want to know what happened.


    However, at this stage, it was too late. Nearly 100 people had entered the steel building ship and seemed to have disappeared.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" the strong men of the Bu family are exclaiming. If the Bu family lost a saint before they set foot in the four wastelands, the loss would be too great!


    "Gudong --"


    Suddenly, a wave of terror spread out, and he saw the virtual shadow of a saint running out of the building ship. He ran away quickly, his face full of fear, and he didn''t know what he had encountered.


    "Save me, save me quickly!" he said loudly and urged hard, trying to get rid of everything he was about to face.


    Soon, the sage ancestor of yizunbu family shot quickly to save another saint in his family. After all, he will break out soon. We can''t watch a saint fall. The Bu family can''t bear such a loss.


    However, even if there was a saint, it didn''t have any effect at all. At the beginning, the saint made a miserable scream, like an invisible big hand behind him, pulling him slowly towards the rear.


    And the sage ancestor who wanted to help was like hitting a ghost. He made a miserable scream, and his face didn''t have the slightest blood color, as if he had seen the most terrible thing.


    At the moment, even he couldn''t move. He was clearly the one who wanted to help. At the moment, he was dragged by the invisible cage and slowly pulled into the area of the ghost fleet.


    A noble saint has no resistance at all. It just turns into nothingness and disappears without a trace.


    Everyone was sweating when they saw this scene. At the moment, two saints fell! You know, even in such a holy land of cultivation at home, it is extremely difficult to produce a saint. However, today, two saints fell together. Who would believe such a scene unless he saw it with his own eyes?


    The two saints, like the weak without the power to bind chickens, were killed like this. They died so cleanly that everyone trembled.


    "Why? Why did the two saints fall so fast? It''s beyond imagination!" many giants were trembling, and even the saints were sweating all over. As saints, everyone''s combat power can be said to be half the weight. At the moment, these saints have fallen directly. I''m afraid other saints will not end well.


    "Why? Why? Wasn''t there nothing just now?" a saint trembled and swayed. Originally, a saint should not have such a situation, but this scene made the invincible Saint aware of his weakness. They seem to have returned to the time when they just set foot on the martial arts road. They will be trampled to death at any time.


    The people of the Bu family want to cry without tears. They have not set foot in the four wastelands, but they have lost two saints and ancestors! This directly caused the Bu family to fall from a super power, and the power was immediately at the bottom of the 22 forces. The impact is enormous. Even if we reach the four wastelands, the harvest of the Bu family is probably very limited.


    However, before the strong men of the Bu family could feel the pain, they saw that at this moment, a very strange wave spread out rapidly and rolled around. It was a strange wave to assimilate the expedition army composed of 22 forces, so that they also became part of the ghost ship.


    "No! No!" the crowd was frightened and roared.


    "It''s really that thing!" xiaolun sighed this time. On that day, only Ye Chong could hear its voice.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he felt powerless. In the face of such a terrible force, the sage had no way. What can he do?


    "This is an ancient legend. It is said that in an unknown era, Jiulong once pulled a huge coffin across the ruling plane. It is said that what was buried in the coffin was..." the small wheel heard quickly, but when it said this, its voice stopped suddenly.


    A moment later, the sound of the small wheel sounded again. Its sound contained a bitter taste. It slowly said, "I can''t imagine that after so many years, this is still an ancient taboo and ominous. I can''t mention it. I can''t imagine!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. Even the little wheel spoke like this. He couldn''t tell what was in the coffin. This shows that there are some very old taboos involved, which is unimaginable.


    "What is the force? It is not really a legend. Is it a real immortal?" or is it a "simultaneous interpreting"?


    In fact, he didn''t see the coffin of the emperor of heaven. He had seen the suspected place when he was buried in the immortal burial place. Even in the Eastern imperial bell, he saw a more unimaginable scene. A corner of the huge coffin cracked like a door, flying out of a human fairy Ling.


    But in any case, the scene we saw was not as shocking as the one in front of us.


    "It''s over!" many strong men are screaming. If they are really covered by those breath, they will become a part of the ghost ship, and such a scene can''t compete at all.


    "Hurry up, urge the final means and directly jump in space!" a sage responded, quickly scattered a large array, tore the void and wanted to run away, trying to take away a large number of steel building ships.


    Fortunately, their distance and the position of the ghost fleet are very far away. Otherwise, there is no buffer time at all.


    Soon, a lot of building ships jumped away, but there were still some that couldn''t go away. Because they are at the forefront. This includes Dugu family, bu family and dari family.


    At this moment, everyone is creepy, because even the sage''s hand is meaningless and can''t escape at all.


    This is a disaster. If it comes, everyone will be destroyed and die miserably.


    "What kind of power is it that wants to assimilate us and bury us in this place?"


    Everyone''s complexion is snow-white. After finding that the steel building ship can''t escape, they want to fight with flesh, but they find it even more impossible.


    "What the hell is this? Is it aimed at me?" Ye Chong''s scalp is numb at the moment, because he finds that he can''t escape anyway. He is likely to be buried here silently.


    Under his gaze, ye Chong clearly saw that the two holy ships belonging to Dugu family and soul chasing in front of him turned into powder and disappeared completely. The strong on the holy ship had no time to make any sound and could not struggle, but directly turned into nothingness.


    Soon, two building ships emerged from the water and approached the front to become part of the ghost fleet. This scene makes people''s scalp numb and unbelievable.


    "I don''t want to die here. Is it because the coffin came for me?" Ye Chong''s scalp was numb at the moment. At the moment of life and death, he really realized how small his strength was.


    For all sentient beings, the smell of burying immortals can not be countered by anyone, which makes them afraid.


    The situation is really too crisis. In the face of such a situation, even saints are helpless.


    "It should have come for the fairy order!" the little wheel only had time to make a sound.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was calm for a moment. His mind moved slightly. Renxianling flew out quickly and suppressed it towards the front.


    Soon, the ancient jade plaque flew out at the moment. It looked very ordinary, but at the moment, there was the smell of the avenue, intertwined with the smell of destroying the sky and earth in front, and neutralized each other.


    At this moment, the originally terrible breath seems to turn into a streamer, and all of it is poured into the human fairy Ling thrown by Ye Chong. At this moment, the human fairy Ling is shining, as if it is about to recover.


    "Boom --"


    In the center of the ghost fleet, in the huge coffin, unimaginable power spread out at the moment, slowly towards the place where the human fairy order was located.


    In this way, it seems that part of the power exclusive to the coffin wants to drill into a human fairy Ling.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked strange. Those strange smells looked like a living creature. They looked extremely complex. They seemed to erase everything. They seemed to take away and occupy what was in the human immortal order.


    At this moment, renxianling recovers independently, and the breath of ancient vicissitudes spreads out at this moment, competing with the ancient breath in the coffin. Finally, the two breath entangled together, making the whole calm sea surface emerge one terrible void black holes.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked incomparably shocked in his eyes. Whether it is the huge coffin or the human fairy Ling, both sides seem to have something similar. If one is not careful, there is likely to be a big war between the two sides.


    At this moment, ye Chong even has an impulse to throw out the Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin in his hand to see if it will cause any changes.

 Chapter 1274

    However, ye Zhong finally restrained his impulse. Because he knew very well that, in terms of his strength at the moment, he was not qualified to explore this ancient secret. If he really threw out the nine day coffin, a bad situation would break the deadlock and destroy himself. At this critical moment, the most important thing you should do is to try your best to maintain the current situation and avoid accidents.


    After a bunch of incense, renxianling flashed slightly and returned to Ye Chong''s hand again, and the breath from the huge coffin also slowly converged. Then I saw the ghost fleet set off again, and slowly disappeared into a fog under the eyes of many people.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it inexplicable that the smell disappeared?"


    Many people noticed the scene just now, but they didn''t notice that renxianling had returned to Ye Chong''s hands. Even those saints just tried their best to escape.


    If not, even if ye Chong saves the people, I''m afraid some saints will come forward and ask for the human immortal order in his hand.


    Because, renxianling is really too strange to resist the ancient assimilation.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged and hid in the numerous scattered practices of the dari family. Like others, he showed an inexplicable and incomparably shocking expression. He seemed as shocked as others.


    At the moment, even some saints and giants have doubts, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explore his secrets.


    But unexpectedly, none of the saints and giants mentioned what had just happened, as if they didn''t know what had happened.


    Under the orders of Dugu family, the expedition fleet set off quickly and headed for the way. Everyone''s mind is tight, for fear that the ghost fleet will reappear accidentally.


    Obviously, even those saints understand that luck like inexplicably saved before is one and can''t be repeated. Some things really can''t be studied deeply, otherwise, no one can predict the consequences.


    On the next journey, even if they met an island, the giants of the expeditionary army did not dare to order them to log in, because they noticed a lot of things in the previous encounter. If we continue to consume like this all the way, I''m afraid we don''t have to reach the four wastelands, and the fleet of the expeditionary army will disappear completely.


    And if there is no overwhelming power to suppress a world, how can such a thing be done easily?


    "The four wastelands will arrive soon, only the last distance away. According to the map we have obtained, the next place we arrive should be the north of the four wastelands in the Middle East. There are many good things in this place, which we must not miss!"


    On this day, a saint came forward and personally announced the news. He said that this place is only a few days away from the four wastelands by sea. Next, we must prepare for war and conquer the four wastelands aborigines in the first war.


    "Here, just ahead, the fog has gradually dissipated, and we see a land full of cultivation breath!"


    "This is the four wastelands. We want to conquer this place and make it a pure land for cultivation in our sea!"


    Everyone stood on the deck. When they tore the fog out, they saw an indescribable continent in the distance.


    "Pay always pays off. We paid so many things along the way, but we still came to this step after all!"


    "It is said that although these Aborigines have a lot of precious divine materials, they simply don''t understand the value of those things. These things are destined to bloom unimaginable brilliance in our hands!"


    Many strong casual practitioners are looking forward to it. This time, it''s a journey to say good, and it''s a robbery to say bad. Their purpose is to rob all kinds of divine materials and make themselves stronger.


    In the holy boat of Dugu family, twenty-two saints of super power appeared. They began to divide regions, and each candidate approved a place.


    "This area is large enough. We don''t need to have a big dispute about it. According to my opinion, since the eastern wilderness is divided into northern, middle and southern regions, in order to retain the prestige of the world, we might as well choose a treasure land to conquer temporarily. After the northern regions are completely settled, we will work together to go to the central and southern regions. After the eastern wilderness is completely conquered, we will discuss it What about the other famine? "The old ancestor of Dugu family smiled. He was very experienced and said that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Although 22 super forces have come this time, if they are too scattered, it is inevitable that they have not conquered the power of one world. It is better to come from one region to another, and they will eventually conquer all the four wastelands.


    "Good way! Only in this way can we let those aborigines know our strength in the sea!"


    "That''s OK. It depends on who conquers a region first. Who is qualified to conquer the next region actively?"


    "No, for the sake of fairness, we have temporarily divided our respective territories, and no one should cross the rank!"


    A sage spoke, put forward various ideas and discussed how to do it.


    Finally, this group of saints decided to conquer the eastern wasteland and northern regions first, because according to the records of the divine consciousness of the supreme heaven. This area is the most desolate, but it has the most treasures. If you conquer this area first, you will never lose.


    "In that case, our Dugu family has provided so many clues that we can''t make the final choice. How about choosing a magic emperor mountain instead of choosing other places in the northern region?" the sage of Dugu family smiled and said.


    "You Dugu family''s appetite is too big? According to the clue, the devil mountain is the residence of the descendants of the devil''s blood. Although it has declined now, it is strong enough simply because of their blood origin?" the sage left by Bu family slowly said.


    "Why don''t you go to the Bu family? But now your Bu family has only one ancestor. I think you''d better change a place. After all, magic emperor mountain is the most powerful place in the northern region. There may be a saint here. I''m afraid your Bu family can''t conquer it completely!" the ancestor of Dugu family smiled and said.


    After the sage of the Bu family choked, he didn''t say anything more, but soon he shifted his eyes and fell to another place and said, "then I choose this area, the Dragon demon ancient cave. Haven''t the saints here fallen? There will never be anyone else to rob me?"


    "Give it to you if you want, but we should choose crane peak!" said the sage ancestor.


    "We choose ape King Valley!"


    "We Mao family choose Kunpeng hall!"


    The great sages and ancestors spoke separately and chose their own goals. Of course, since they wanted to choose their own goals, there was naturally a dispute. However, this process was also very fast. Finally, under the reconciliation of Dugu family, many forces managed to maintain a superficial peace, and everyone chose the place they wanted to go.


    According to the records of the Supreme God, these places they chose have treasures. Of course, in addition to these places, other places are absolutely extraordinary. At the moment, many saints and ancestors are eager to conquer their own areas for the first time, and then go to other people''s areas to share a share.


    Ye Chong, like many strong people, is watching this scene, and his face is also filled with joy. But the heart is sneering again and again.


    These so-called super forces, led by several saints, want to attack the ancestor of the demon family. They have to admit that their courage is really amazing.


    At this stage, we can see the horror of the supreme heaven. With a separate body, we can control the superpowers at home to such a degree that we can actually make such a move, and choose the most "weak" and "rich" Eastern wasteland and northern regions to make a move. Ye Chong can only say that the calculation of the Supreme God is really satisfactory.


    "Well, everyone, we have already selected our own influence area. Let''s do it for the time being. Everything is obtained by soul searching, and the information may not be accurate. Everything is true only after witnessing it with our own eyes!" the sage ancestor of Dugu family made a concluding speech, very modest.


    "Yes, the northern part of the eastern wasteland is right in front of us. We can know whether the news we get is true as long as we log in and make a good exploration!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there should be an unwritten rule between us. Our twenty-two forces are here to jointly wipe out the boundary and completely conquer it. In this process, we must not be different from each other or even attack each other. Even in magic emperor mountain, Xianhe peak, Kunpeng hall and other places, there are really legendary immortal drugs, embryos of imperial soldiers, blood of descendants of the emperor and so on Things, we can only look at each other''s luck. We must not attack each other with evil intentions! If our expedition fails because of this, the person who takes the shot must bear the consequences! "


    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s just conquering a wasteland in the East and North. There are still many places waiting for us to go! Which of these places is not legendary? Since the local aborigines can''t get in, we can''t take out the God burial in it. We''ll take it out together at that time Yes, how old is it? "


    "Yes, the most important thing we should do now is to thoroughly find out whether all the information we get is true. If it is true, we should calm everything at the first time and occupy the stronghold, so that our people and horses can arrive in an endless stream and eventually conquer everything!"

 Chapter 1275

    In the eyes of many powerful people at home, the four wastelands are a treasure land. According to the news they have received, the four wastelands saints are very limited. There are only a few. It can be said that compared with the prosperity at home, the four wastelands are still far from knowing how many times. However, such a small number of saints occupy so many resources. No matter how you look at it, the four wastelands are a fat sheep.


    At the moment, many steel building ships have left the foggy sea area and gone to the front, aiming at the northern region of the eastern wasteland.


    Many of the four wasteland strongmen have hot eyes. Many saints, ancestors and giants have lost their usual calm, but everyone has hot eyes. In their opinion, if they can enter the four wastelands, they may be able to get precious divine materials, so that they can refine the gold body pills of the third level, the fourth level, or even the fifth level.


    And the gold body pills of that level are useful even for these saints and ancestors. Maybe they can make them further and reach the peak.


    At the moment, nearly 100 Saint level steel building ships are advancing on the sea, and countless strong people are ambitious. Because there are nearly 100000 strong people on every steel building ship, and there are at least tens of millions of strong people on every hundred steel building ships.


    Such an army, let alone sweeping a seemingly desolate plane, has no big problem even entering a powerful world.


    It can be said that among the coalition forces at home, only Ye Chong looked strange and had a strange smile on his mouth. In his opinion, such a war, a war against the ten thousand veins of the demon family, is really very interesting.


    "Unexpectedly, two years after I left, I came back again. Good. This time, I will use the strength at home to completely solve the hidden danger of the demon family and return a bright future to our Terran!" Ye Zhong smiled. For his habit of killing the world, the scene in front of me is really interesting. But for the time being, he doesn''t have to do much, because the plan of the Supreme God is still working. Only when the supreme plan fails will he need to take action.


    Moreover, ye Zhong was also curious about the four wastelands after he left. As far as he knows, the four wastelands in the world, not only the human race, but also the youth supreme masters of the demon and demon families, have set foot on this road to visit the Tianxian Academy at home. It''s just that everyone takes a different road, so he has only met a supreme God so far.


    He wanted to know what was going on at home after these young supreme masters went on their way.


    Soon, the northern region of the eastern wasteland was close at hand. The breath of the holy land of cultivation, the eastern wasteland, spread out and covered a huge steel building ship.


    "It''s here. According to the news we got, it''s the northern region of Donghuang at the moment!"


    "Yes, this place has such a strong breath of life. Although it is not as rich as our domestic materials, it has not been systematically developed!"


    "Yes, the biggest problem in our country is the lack of resources. If we can lay down this place, the problem of lack of resources can definitely be solved!"


    At the moment, the giants of the major forces are slowly opening their mouths. They are not saints and ancestors, but each holds most of the resources of their own forces. Therefore, they are more aware of the unimaginable benefits to their own forces if such a place can be fought down.


    Therefore, even the most calm giants have lost their calmness at the moment. Their eyes are very hot and look forward to what they can get in the next step.


    "These aborigines are really incompetent. Here, I can feel the smell of many precious raw materials. If I use them properly, although I can''t say that I can quench the golden body pill, I can also quench a lot of elixirs that make me stronger!"


    "I only know latent cultivation, but I don''t know how to be flexible. I don''t know how to make myself stronger with drugs. Moreover, the development of the spirit talisman seems to be general. It can only be described as Aboriginal!"


    "This place needs our good guidance at home. At the moment, we don''t need to kill all the people, but let them multiply and become our backyard. Good, good!"


    Several saints and ancestors were in the front position. They also felt a lot of breath. At the moment, they all smiled and opened their mouth, feeling like a high God. This feeling of being able to dominate everything and determine the life and death of countless people is really great.


    Many people are laughing at the sky, experienced countless hardships, and finally came to this step today. It can be said that as long as there is any harvest next, it is a worthwhile trip.


    "It is said that the aborigines here have returned to their ancestors because of their hard work. There have been 3000 gods. If we can keep these people in captivity and absorb their origin for a long time, we will be more powerful in the sea!"


    "These people are cattle, sheep and miners. Those divine materials still need to be mined. We won''t let them do it!"


    "See if there is a guide. The miners need a foreman. If someone is willing to cooperate with us, everything is easy to say and give him benefits, as long as we can get what we want."


    Although many giants have not successfully conquered the four wastelands, they are very excited one by one at the moment. It seems that they have mastered the power of life and death and can decide everything.


    Ye Chong''s cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, staring at these people, and he kept sneering. Because these people really regard this place as a treasure house? Think you can control everything and everyone''s life and death? do as one wishes?


    Of course, ye Chong will never open his mouth to remind anything at the moment. The more these people trust and attack with all their strength, the easier it is to achieve the goal of the supreme heaven and ye Chong.


    Soon, many building ships in the sea approached the northern region of Donghuang. At this step, the 22 forces were extremely cautious. At the same time, they urged the large array and suspended the huge steel building ship in mid air.


    This is a hidden function of the steel building ship, which can be suspended in mid air with the help of the power of the large array. But generally speaking, the domestic powers do not like to use it, but at the moment, they have to urge it for prudence.


    Then nearly a hundred building ships have landed in the eastern wasteland and northern region, and a terrible sense of oppression spreads out at this moment, slowly spreading the land of the Western wasteland and the eastern wasteland and northern region.


    According to the initial arrangement, the twenty-two forces automatically distanced themselves. Obviously, they were not an iron bucket. For fear that if you find something, someone will do it to you.


    Ye is heavy on the holy ship of the dari family. At the moment, he stares at the land of the eastern wasteland and northern regions in front of him, and a different color appears in his eyes. Because, at the moment, he can feel that the breath of the northern region seems more mysterious than before.


    "Could it be that the demon family''s ten thousand veins have completely taken root in the northern region, and the human and demon families can''t intervene in the northern region?" Ye Zhong frowned. The demon family''s ten thousand veins are really too deep and very united, which can''t be compared with ordinary races. If they really have taken root in the northern region, it is definitely not a good thing for the Terran.


    Mending the sky has suppressed the demon clan since ancient times. Ye Zhong naturally pays more attention to these things.


    At the same time, there are more than 20 saints walking out slowly. They look at the earth ahead at the same time. Each one frowns and looks strange.


    "There is no doubt that this place is really extraordinary. It is a treasure land with a mysterious atmosphere. It''s better to be careful." Huang Pu spoke slowly. After experiencing Ye Chong, he was extremely cautious about everything. At the moment, he looked dignified and said.


    "Huangpu old ghost, you are a pirate born man. Why are you so afraid? This place is just a group of hard-working aborigines. Don''t mention that we have war armor. Even if our fire dragon cannon blows, we don''t know how many people will die! Don''t worry, this place is destined to become our resource treasure house!" a saint smiled.


    "Although according to the news we got, there should be several saints at the moment, but what''s the use of saints who only know how to practice hard? We can solve it in minutes by wearing war armor!"


    "Don''t forget that ye Chong also seems to come from the four wastelands. He is just a male Lord, and his flesh can fight semi holy!" Huang Puji frowned and reminded him.


    "Don''t forget, it''s the only thing that can''t destroy the golden body. Even if you swallow the golden body pill, few people can cultivate the physical body to that point. What are you so careful to do?" the sage ancestor who pursued the soul snorted coldly and opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    Hearing his old rival speak, Huang Pu sneered, no longer said anything, but turned his head.


    Hearing their answers, many giants and saints sneered and felt that they could conquer everything. However, there are still forces like Dugu family, bu family and Su family. At the moment, they are a little cautious. They have done such things for many years. The people below can be arrogant and careless, but the people above them should be absolutely cautious.


    "Well, let''s separate. Everyone should prepare their own means and get in touch with each other. If they find anything wrong, they should spread the news to each other." someone said slowly.


    "Well, yes, we should be cautious. Although it''s very common here, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise we''ll really lose our face!"


    "Since I came here in advance, I must not have any accidents, but try to conquer everything!"


    Several saints are extremely cautious, but they still remind us that caution is the best. However, many people don''t pay attention, because they really can''t see anything.

 Chapter 1276

    "Move, as long as you are careful, nothing will happen." finally, more than 20 saints reached a consensus. In fact, everyone couldn''t help it. Because I finally came to the four wastelands. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid even they can''t suppress the people below.


    With an order, the steel building ships belonging to 22 forces respectively chose one direction and drove in that direction.


    Ye Chong looks calm. He is now on a steel building ship of the big day family, calmly waiting for everything to start.


    Soon, the only three steel building ships of the big day family swept out towards a mountain. That place is the ancestor of one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    At the moment, a group of powerful demons in the emperor''s territory appeared. They wanted to warn, but looking at the three huge building ships blocking out the sun, they were stunned and speechless.


    "Yes, the blood of these creatures is really good. Let''s fight together. Don''t be merciful! It''s best to catch them alive!"


    In fact, it has been proved that the big day family is still very strong. With an order, many strong scattered practitioners soon put out, but it took half an hour to wipe out the ancestral land below.


    Only Ye Chong had strange eyes in the process, because he recognized this vein. They once had two saints, but they were destroyed by the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    At the moment, the strongest person in their line is only half saint. Although he is angry, a semi Saint really has no effect on the big day family.


    "Newspaper! Two embryos of Jidao holy soldiers have been found. If they are refined again, they can be quenched into two sets of Saint level war armor!"


    "Newspaper! I found a raw material that can quench the fourth grade gold body pill!"


    "Newspaper! There are many holy stones, the number is unimaginable!"


    "Newspaper! There are all kinds of ancient utensils, which are magic weapons exclusive to bitter monks!"


    Soon, many strong people poured into the ancestral land, but the whole ancestral land of the demon family was emptied in an instant. And the people of the big day family also robbed Linglang everywhere. Even those who are strong in scattered cultivation have picked up some holy stones.


    For this, the senior management of the big day family turned a blind eye. As long as those really important things can start, others will be regarded as floating in the water.


    "I can''t imagine that the so-called strong in the four wastelands are really so weak. We can get so many benefits by sweeping away a so-called ancestral land, and hardly lose any manpower!"


    The two saints of the dari family looked at each other, and their divine knowledge was communicating.


    "We can''t waste time in this place. Three building ships also split out to occupy a so-called ancestral land. After emptying all resources, we go to the next place. We can''t waste time. If others notice that it''s cheap, we''ll lose a lot!" another Saint nodded.


    Soon, the two saints of the dari family decided to divide the troops under the condition of red eyes and hot ears.


    Soon, the three steel building ships of the dairi family chose a direction and left respectively. They have a beautiful vision and hope to loot the so-called ancestral lands and get unimaginable benefits.


    "Incredibly divide troops!"


    On a steel building ship, ye Chong showed a strange smile on his face. Among the so-called expeditionary forces, he is most afraid of those saints and ancestors. At the moment, the two saints and ancestors of the dairi family left for generations, leaving only one giant to lead the last steel building ship to clean the battlefield here. Such a thing is really interesting for him.


    "I want to report to the giant. I found a clue, which is likely to be related to the legendary emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers!"


    Soon, ye Chong sent a message to the dairi family, asking to see the only giant left here.


    The four words of emperor Dao and Emperor Bing made the giant move in an instant. He didn''t have much fear of these mercenaries. Soon, he met Ye Zhong in the main cabin.


    "What news do you have? Take it out. If we can really get the emperor''s soldiers from the big day family, I can decide to let a collateral woman of our family marry you and let you integrate into our big day family." the giant looked down at Ye Chong and said faintly. In his opinion, such conditions are indescribable for any strong casual practitioner.


    "I''m here to deliver a message," Ye Chong smiled. "In the Terran holy city not far from here, there is a Xuanyuan sword, which was left by the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian."


    "What? How do you know? Is this true?" the giant stood up fiercely, and a surprise color appeared in his eyes. The Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven is the nearest emperor in this world. There are legends about him in all circles.


    "Of course it''s true. Mr. Ye won''t deceive you about such things, but what if he knows you? You can''t kill him. So why don''t I help your big day family? I''m the master of this ship from now on." Mr. Ye Zhong smiled.


    "What do you mean?" the giant of the dairi family was puzzled at first, but he soon understood that he was fooled by Ye Chong. He fiercely stood up and stared at Ye Chong with a fierce look in his eyes. "You are just an ordinary mercenary. How dare you say such words? Do you want to die?"


    "Hey --"


    Ye Zhong sighed with pity on his face. The giant of the dairi family is really used to being superior. In the battlefield, he still has this superior mentality. He can only say that he wants to die.


    "Poof!"


    With Ye Chong''s sigh, ye Chong stepped out. At the moment when the giant couldn''t react, he had come to his eyes, and then pointed out that he directly fell to the center of his eyebrows. Instantly killed the giant.


    The expression on the giant''s face was directly solidified. He fell straight. Obviously, at the last moment, he didn''t believe that with his semi holy cultivation, he would be killed by a younger generation and a mercenary.


    "Who are you! Dare to betray!" the people next to the big day family jumped up and looked very ugly. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. You know, their big day family has always been high above. When did they have such an experience?


    "Who am I?" Ye Chong turned around and smiled at these people. "I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Ye Chong, from the four wastelands under your feet."


    "It''s you! The young man who called the banbu family and made the Biyan family and Huangji look pale! You really come from here!" the strong men of many dari families changed their faces.


    "Come on, send a message to the two ancestors for help, come on!" another giant said angrily at the moment.


    At the same time, he stepped back quickly. The legend that ye Chong could fight the sage with his bare hands can be said to be boiling in the sea. Anyone who heard it felt his scalp numb and knew that this guy was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Others are numb one by one at the moment. They step back quickly and don''t dare to fight ye Chong at all.


    It''s just that it doesn''t have any effect at all. At the moment, ye Chong can only urge the seal of the emperor. The blow hasn''t fallen yet, but it has shocked these people''s hearts and minds and paralyzed on the ground.


    "It''s no use. The other two places you two saints chose are very unlucky. They are all strong families in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. There are not only saints, but also holy kings. The probability that they can come back alive is too small, so you don''t have to look forward to it." ye Chongwei smiled and broke the last glimmer of hope of these people, "If they are really unlucky and meet the holy emperor of the demon family, then, ha ha..."


    "Don''t you say there are only a few saints here?" a giant said laboriously.


    "There are really only a few saints, but there are only a few saints in every vein of the demon family. I would also like to thank you. In terms of the combat power at home, it should be no problem to die together after solving nearly 100 saints of the demon family. I look forward to that moment." Ye Chong smiled, "I know how to be grateful. For your sake, as long as you are obedient, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Zhong came forward with a smile and waved his hands. The spirit talisman array swept out and quickly suppressed all these points.


    Then he sealed the whole main cabin and completely controlled it.


    It can be said that he immediately took control of the main cabin and swept away the senior management of the dairi family left here. At the moment, the so-called senior management are full of frustration, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong searched several important places in the main cabin for the first time. Soon, he found the embryos of the two Jidao holy soldiers and some divine materials that can refine the golden body pill.


    Unexpectedly, indeed, ye Chong found a third-class golden body pill. It was prepared by the dari family for the semi Saint killed by Ye Chong. But now ye Chong was cheap and fell into his hands.


    "Yes, your big day family is really good. I appreciate you more and more!" Ye Chong smiled. Then he picked up a senior level of the big day family who looked afraid of death, pressed his hands on the center of his eyebrows, and dropped a ban. Then he controlled this person and began to empty everything in the steel building ship.


    Soon, under Ye Chong''s command, the strong men of scattered cultivation who scraped the ground three feet outside and some of the strong men of the dari family quickly moved everything onto the building ship. Then they entered their cabin for cultivation according to the command. They must not come out until the next evaporation. This is a dead command. According to Ye Chong''s command, the next time is to enter a God Hide, don''t be careless.


    Those strong men did not have any doubt, but carried the greedy things one by one, drooling in the cabin.

 Chapter 1277

    Ye Zhong also ignored other affairs in the eastern wasteland and northern region for the time being. Instead, he manipulated the members of the dari family who were afraid of death and went to the eastern wasteland and the southern region as soon as possible.


    Soon, ye Chong directly passed through some of the transmission array he knew, and drove a huge steel building ship to the Mountain Gate of mendianjiao in the eastern wasteland and southern region.


    At the same time, ye Chong sent a special signal to the elder in the Mountain Gate of butianjiao, saying that he had arrived.


    "It''s the elder martial brother Shengzi!" Nian Ruo Wen Meng stood up during his latent training. He hasn''t set foot on the road of trial training in Shanghai. At the moment, he got the news. He was standing in the Mountain Gate of mending heaven, looking strange.


    "What is the situation? Why is there such a huge hull flying in mid air?"


    "Is someone going to attack our sky mending education?"


    "No, our mending the sky sect is now the largest sect of the four wasteland Terrans. With saints in charge, how can someone come to our mending the sky sect without eyes to make trouble?"


    "Not to mention anything else, because of the relationship between senior brother Shengzi, even the devil''s ten thousand veins dare not provoke us now. Who else dares to make trouble in our territory?"


    Many disciples of mending the sky sect appeared, including mending the sky and ten beauties. At the moment, each one looked strange.


    Soon, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi got the news and appeared. They originally wanted to travel in the four wastelands and set foot on the road in Shanghai at the right time, but they didn''t expect to see this scene at the moment.


    "It should be the master. I feel the breath of the master!" Xiao Huaxi woke up from his state of cultivation. At the moment, he stared at the sky and murmured. At his side, there was a seven color conch, which sent out a faint light at the moment, as if responding to him.


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure appeared on the top of the steel building ship. At the moment when he showed his figure, many disciples of the sky mending sect breathed out.


    "Hasn''t senior brother Shengzi gone to the sea? Why is he back now? And it''s just that he''s back. He''s still carrying such a building ship. It''s not inferior to the most holy soldiers!" Nian ruowen sighed. At this point, he thinks he can''t compare with leaf weight.


    "It''s a big senior brother. It''s beyond our imagination. Only senior brother Shengzi can achieve such a period!"


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, did you rob a big religion at home? It appears like this!"


    The whole sky mending sect was shocked, including ordinary disciples and many elders.


    Everyone was speechless when they saw Ye Chong. In the past two years, everything in the four wastelands has been calm, because the youth supreme masters of all ethnic groups are on their way to the strongest trial practice. But I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to appear like this. It''s hard to imagine such a thing, because generally speaking, people who set foot on that road either died in battle on the journey, and some people don''t know how many years ago they came back.


    "Boy, did you really set foot on the strongest trial practice in the sea, or did you come back in fear? Where''s the saint?" elder Wu appeared and said with a dark face.


    Wen Yan, many disciples of mending the sky sect stare at Ye Chong curiously. They trust ye Chong very much, but they don''t think ye Chong will do such a thing.


    "Shifu won''t be like this. Shifu is the strongest!" Xiao Huaxi appeared, holding a small fist.


    Soon, even leader Zixuan appeared. She nodded at ye from a distance, and her body was approaching quickly.


    Two years later, master Zixuan''s cultivation became more and more unfathomable, just like an unimaginable great existence. At the moment, she has an ethereal temperament. If not all the people of Bu Tian sect knew her, she would never feel that this girl who looks 17 or 18 years old is a dignified saint and their leader.


    "Ye Chong, you have no reason to come back so soon. According to the records of the past dynasties of our mending heaven sect, it is very difficult to find the way back, because the channel between the plane and the plane is uncertain. If you want to come back, you must at least have the cultivation of the holy king, but now you are just the hero." Zixuan sect leader directly expressed his doubts.


    "I don''t want to come back, but I just happened to encounter a big event. I can''t join the fun if I don''t come back." Ye Zhong sneered, "if this matter is handled properly, it will definitely calm the turmoil of our four wastelands and make the demon family never arrogant again in the future!"


    With that, ye Chongfei quickly preached to leader Zixuan. With Ye Zhong''s voice, the eyes of leader Zixuan brightened up. Over the years, although Wan Mai of the demon family did not continue to fight because of the agreed relationship with the Terran. However, the eastern wasteland and northern regions have long been operated like an iron bucket by them. Now, such a thing has happened, which makes the leader of Zixuan see a glimmer of dawn. Maybe the Terran can calm the chaos of the demon family from now on.


    "Will it be all right? If the demon family can''t stand it, we may not be able to be alone!" the leader of Zixuan thought for a moment and whispered.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Please contact the various forces of the Terran and the demon clan, and hold still for the time being, and even show a submissive attitude. Let the demon clan Wanmai fight against them slowly, and this process is bound to be very interesting." Ye Zhong smiled and was very sure of such a thing. At present, everything is under control.


    The first thing for all the heroes in the sea to conquer the four wastelands must be to calm the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Otherwise, they will never be at ease. Moreover, the devil''s blood of the devil family is an indescribable treasure for the heroes at home. Simply being the origin of the devil''s pulse is enough to attract people.


    Soon, ye Zhong asked butianjiao to close the mountain gate. Many disciples of butianjiao went out and detained all the strong people in China who didn''t respond at all. These people must not be let go. And may be able to exchange a lot of ransom in the future.


    Soon the strong were taken away without any reason. As for the senior level of the big day family, ye Zhong asked the leader of Zixuan to set up a ban personally, so that they could not summon, but they had to use it for mending the sky and control the building ship for mending the sky.


    At the same time, according to Ye Zhong''s instructions, they also sent back some false news. For example, the ten thousand veins of the demon family are extremely weak. There should be news of various gods in places like forbidden areas.


    "Master, do you want to take me on the road this time?" XiaoHuaXi took the initiative to come over and took Ye Chong''s hand.


    Ye re rubbed his head, summoned Ye Rou, smiled and said, "this time, we should make good preparations, fish in troubled waters, take advantage of the fire, and we should be able to get a lot of benefits."


    At this point, he will tell the cause and effect of the matter. Today, those who can stay in mending heaven are basically core disciples and are extremely loyal. After hearing Ye Zhong''s words, many people were moved.


    If you can take advantage of the fire and get more golden body pills, you may be able to greatly improve the combat power of mending heaven sect.


    "Hurry up and don''t waste time. It''s best to fight when you see that the strong at home and the strong of the demon clan are inseparable. We fight under the banner of the big day family, and no one can count on us!" Ye Rou''s bald eyes also exposed her female rogue thought at the moment.


    At present, with the help of some butianjiao elders, butianjiao dispatched a large number of disciples to disguise themselves as members of the dari family, then boarded the building ship of the dari family and went to the eastern wasteland and northern region again.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, leader Zixuan also went on the road. After all, whether it is the demon family or the domestic powers, there are saints pressing the array, and it is more sufficient to bring the sage Ye''s strong foundation.


    At this moment, the land of the eastern wasteland and the northern region is in flames of war. At the beginning, the 22 super forces have reaped enough benefits. At the moment, they are extremely arrogant and begin to attack the main vein of the demon family.


    The three building ships of Dugu family are heading for the place where the demon emperor mountain is located. They have collected enough information and learned that the demon emperor mountain is left by the first demon emperor. This Taoist tradition may be dominated by saints, but it has all kinds of benefits. Moreover, the descendants of the first demon emperor are an unimaginable temptation to Dugu family.


    However, when approaching the devil mountain, several giants of Dugu family began to feel a little uneasy and looked a little strange.


    "Not quite right. There seems to be an unimaginable large array of repression in this place. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for us to enter rashly!"


    "What are you afraid of? According to the news we got, there are only two saints in the magic emperor mountain. Although it is a little stronger, if our saints wore war armor, even if they can''t be killed second, they can definitely be suppressed!"


    Finally, the people of Dugu family could not resist the temptation to fight together, hoping to suppress everything in the magic emperor mountain and get all kinds of gods they wanted.


    However, the people of the magic emperor mountain didn''t appear at all. It was just a slight sweep of the light on the ground. Two holy ships of Dugu family were destroyed.


    The two saints fled for the first time. Seeing this scene, they were silent for a long time.


    On the other hand, soul chasing has gained great benefits. They have successively eliminated four demon family veins. Although they are not intentional, these four demon family veins also contain unimaginable gods, which makes them get endless benefits.


    These are the weaker races in the demon family. They usually survive under the protection of the big pulse, but now they are turned into powder under the brilliance of the holy ship of war. The resources accumulated for millions of years have been taken away.


    "It''s just some small places that are despised. There are such difficulties. The crane peak doesn''t know what benefits it has. If you walk around, you must kill it at the first time and don''t give others a chance!" the soul chaser was very excited and killed all the way.

 Chapter 1278

    Since the great turmoil two years ago, the four wastelands, whether human, demon or demon, have been recuperating. The four wastelands have rarely been calm for two years. It can be said that in the past two years, the Terrans and demons of the four wastelands have been in peace, and no force is willing to break this balance.


    But for the demon family, today''s changes are completely unexpected. With the status of the devil''s ten thousand veins in the four wastelands, how could there have been such an encounter? Apart from ye Chong and the supreme elder of butianjiao who killed the demon family with a group of disciples of butianjiao in the past, has there ever been such a thing?


    Moreover, even ye Chong''s move was just aimed at one vein, and at the moment, it was the devil''s ten thousand veins that were robbed.


    Soul chasing swept all the way. They captured several powerful demons. After soul searching, they found more so-called ancestral places of the ten thousand veins of the demons. In these ancestral lands, they all crossed and got great benefits.


    "It''s really too weak. The so-called four wasteland strongmen are so vulnerable!"


    The powerful of these demons are really unlucky. Not only the resources accumulated in millions of years have been plundered, but even the embryos of some medicine fields and some weapons have been directly taken away. Some powerful demons with strong blood power were directly captured alive and imprisoned as animals.


    As for those who resisted fiercely, they were directly exterminated. Most of the time, we don''t even need the strong players at home. The fire dragon gun will solve everything as soon as it explodes. It can be said that unless there are saints, even these powerful demons are directly tortured and killed.


    It can be said that this is a causal cycle. When the devil''s ten thousand veins came to the four wastelands, they chased and killed the strong of the human race everywhere. Now, the strong at home came for the devil''s ten thousand veins, which is a very perfect cycle.


    Soul chasing got great benefits, and even got several raw materials for quenching and refining the alchemy body pill, which made them more convinced that it was just that the small fish and shrimp cleaned up all the way had such a collection. If the crane peak had told the story of the devil, they didn''t know what benefits they would get after conquest.


    "I can''t imagine that the four wastelands are such a treasure land. We may not get such great benefits if we chase souls and scrape the land three feet at the domestic border!" the giant who chases souls sighed and was extremely excited.


    At this stage, they were reluctant to give up any region, but moved forward in a carpet style. They searched the past all the way and were invincible. All the way, all kinds of demon blood dyed the earth red.


    In this way, when they reached the ancestral land of the ice demon family, they suffered a fierce confrontation, and nearly a thousand people died.


    You know, the ice demon family had an ancient saint of the demon family in those years, but they were unlucky. Their ancient saint was slapped to death by the peerless emperor sikongjia, and now they have become a second-class force in the demon family.


    But even so, the hundred footed insects died without freezing, and they still had seven or eight semi holy strong men to fight fiercely.


    "Seven or eight semi holy strong men want to go against the sky? We don''t want to chase the soul of this family, and all of them are destroyed!" the giant of soul chasing looked very cold. The dead scattered cultivation strong man had nothing, but he was led by a direct descendant of soul chasing, which made him angry.


    Soon, four semi holy strong men came down in war armor and killed together in front.


    Facing the semi saints wearing war holy armor, the semi saints of the ice demon family can''t resist at all. They just stick to dozens of moves, and all these semi saints are killed. At the same time, other strong people of ice demon clan are also dead and injured, and blood flows into a river in this place.


    "These Aborigines still have a little ability. Some of their secrets and magical powers look good. Don''t kill all their people and leave a few to lead the way." another soul chasing giant said with great interest. Although they are aboriginal magical powers, they are also of reference significance.


    "It''s OK. It''s rare to meet someone who dares to resist us like this, which shows that they still have a certain confidence, and there are seven or eight semi saints, which shows that their secret skills and magical powers should be extraordinary." at the beginning, the giant who gave the order nodded at his words, and then he nodded and waved again.


    This time, a large number of strong scattered practitioners came. They no longer adopted the mode of elimination and suppression, but targeted to capture some important figures in the ice demon family alive.


    "Well, there is a huge ancient city under here. There are mountains of treasures in it, which is more than what we have gained over the years!"


    After getting the first line of key news, even several giants chasing souls were petrified, and it took a long time to react.


    They never thought that these aborigines in their eyes should have such treasures.


    It took half a day for soul chasing to empty the underground ancient city, and then pressed some strong people of the ice demon family to get more information.


    "According to them, the forces of several big families nearby are similar to them, and they should all have so-called treasures!" a giant twisted off the head of a strong ice demon, and then quickly ordered to continue to kill in front.


    It has to be said that the soul chasers are really lucky. What they encounter on the route are the powerful veins of the demon family in the past. However, these are too arrogant veins. In those years, the saints were basically destroyed by the peerless emperor Sikong. At present, no one has the combat power of the saints.


    Soul chasing can be said to destroy the withered and decadent, sweeping all the way. Finally, five steel building ships went hand in hand to wipe out the great veins of the demon family, such as the three evil ways, the one horned sect and so on.


    The strong presence of these demons used to be known as the big pulse, but now they are in ruins and bones under the attack of the powerful at home.


    Many powerful demons don''t believe it before they die. How can the human force be so terrible that they can kill them in the hinterland of the demons.


    "These Aboriginal treasures are really too rare. Now it seems that we don''t need to do the trouble of mining. As long as we open all the ancestral lands of these so-called demon families, we can get unimaginable treasures!"


    The soul chasers were very excited. After they conquered 13 demon family branches in succession, they reacted. They could not continue like this, but had to rob Xianhe peak at the first time.


    Five soul chasing steel building ships roared, and many strong people had blood in their eyes. Along the way, they all killed blood and robbed incomparable fun. At this moment, I can''t wait to destroy the crane peak.


    Soon, they came to the area where the crane peak was located. It is an ancient mountain, like a crane with two wings. The mountain is green and beautiful. It is very beautiful. There are many rays of sunlight flashing, spreading unimaginable light.


    It can be said that this place is full of ancient pavilions. Many ancient halls are made of unimaginable divine materials, which looks beautiful. It seems that as long as you dismantle a temple, you will get infinite benefits.


    "Immortal earth on earth!"


    The soul chasers are shocked at the moment. They can foresee that there must be rare treasures here. If they can capture this place, they will probably have a huge harvest beyond imagination.


    "Eh? It doesn''t seem right. Don''t act rashly for the time being!" in the middle of the steel building ship, the sage and ancestor who pursued the soul suddenly opened his eyes.


    You know, since he began to rob the veins of the demon family, his descendants sent him rare treasures to watch, and he didn''t say anything. But now he was awakened.


    Because at this moment, he felt a terrible breath, which made him have the illusion that mole ants looked up to the dragon. When his eyes fell to the front, his face changed greatly.


    "How can it be so? This is the breath exclusive to the emperor of heaven. How can there be such a breath? Aren''t the ancient emperor of heaven and the devil dead?"


    The sage ancestor who pursued the soul lost his blood color on his face. He vaguely understood that most of the crane peak in front of him could not be provoked by them.


    "Come back, don''t do it!"


    However, the strong soul chasers came all the way with the wind and water. At the moment, their saints and ancestors spoke late. At the front, there are already strong scattered practitioners flying out laughing to rob all kinds of rare treasures.


    "How brave! How dare you break into our crane peak!" in the mountains, several figures soared into the sky. They were very conceited and regarded thousands of people killed as nothing.


    "What''s the matter? I really thought we didn''t dare to kill them? These powerful demons are really funny!" the leading semi holy strong man laughed. He took a strong shot in war armor and killed dozens of strong people of crane peak in front with one blow.


    "Amazing courage!" the guardians of the gate of Xianhe peak were startled. Since ancient times, who dares to offend them like this? Even the later demon emperor of heaven was very polite to them. It was really the first time in history that someone called at the door.


    Soon, nearly a hundred figures flew up. These are the gatekeepers of crane peak, including several semi saints with strong breath.


    The semi saint who chased the soul sneered repeatedly. All the way, they turned a blind eye to such resistance. At the moment, they made a strong move. Under the combat power bonus of the war holy armor, they immediately killed the gatekeeper of nearly 100 crane peaks.


    "Someone is really tired of being crooked, which provoked us to the head of the crane peak!" a cold voice came out at the moment, and then I didn''t see anyone appear. Instead, a huge palm suddenly popped out, which was extremely terrible. It was just a blow, which directly turned several semi saints and many scattered practices killed by soul chasing into blood and mud. Even war armor can''t protect them.

 Chapter 1279

    "Back off! Let''s go!"


    The sage ancestor who pursued the soul could hardly see the extreme at this moment. He drank fiercely and said.


    "Lao Zu, it''s bad. Just now a prisoner admitted that among the ten thousand veins of the demon family in the four wastelands, there are not only sage Lao Zu, but also Saint King, and even the legendary Saint emperor!"


    Someone reacted, quickly pressed the prisoner, and then came the news.


    "What prisoners are you still asking at this time? Can''t you see? All set out for me and leave here quickly!" the sage ancestor who pursued the soul was almost roaring. At this moment, he gnashed his teeth. If those future generations hadn''t acted without authorization, he wouldn''t have provoked all this.


    However, before their soul chasers could react, a towering breath had spread from the crane peak and covered their steel building ships.


    It was just an instant. The five steel building ships that had floated in the air directly fell on the ground. Whether they were defensive or transmission arrays, they disappeared directly.


    In the crane peak, there is a very terrible existence, which recovers from the deep sleep. Even the saints and ancestors who pursue the soul feel numb.


    But in a moment, from the ancient halls of Xianhe peak, there were strong people. At this moment, the powerful of these demons were out of anger. Even when the demon family was suppressed by the emperor WA for millions of years, it was not as shameful as it is today.


    It''s a shame that some inexplicable people enter their mountain gate and regard their glory as nothing.


    "A group of mole ants dare to attack our people and die for me!" an ancient sage appeared at the moment. He hit out and a terrible light flew out. He fell directly on the leading steel building ship. He heard a "bang". The steel building ship exploded directly. As for the strong soul chasers inside, they died cleanly.


    All the strong soul chasers were stunned in an instant. No one expected that they would meet such a powerful person. Everything was beyond their imagination. No matter how they calculated, it should be impossible to have this scene.


    "Come on! Get out of here! Speed!" a giant roared at the moment. He was really afraid. A real saint was angry. What a terrible scene.


    "A group of mole ants who don''t know whether they live or die, do you know to leave now? I don''t think you should go!" the ancient saint of xianhefeng sneered repeatedly. His palm stretched out to suppress the sun and went forward. On top of the steel building ship, groups of strong people burst like watermelons, dying red.


    "If you leave quickly, I''ll stop him. Remember, don''t be greedy for other things!" the sage ancestor of soul chasing finally appeared at the moment. He was wearing a war armor and waved a large array covering the remaining four steel building ships. At the same time, his strength soared and approached the holy King infinitely.


    "Boom --"


    With the same blow, he directly blocked the ancient saint of Xianhe peak, which shocked the ancient saint''s body. He staggered back and began to vomit blood.


    At the moment, the ancient saint of Xianhe peak also took a breath. Unexpectedly, a guy wearing armor in this group of mole ants is also a saint level, and his combat power is infinitely close to the holy king.


    "It''s just infinitely close, not the real holy king! I''m afraid you can''t do it?" but the ancient saint of Xianhe peak didn''t retreat, but continued to fight.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t know life or death!" the sage ancestor who pursued the soul is also gnashing his teeth at the moment. Although he knows that it''s hard to provoke each other, he also knows that it''s basically impossible to leave if he doesn''t kill a way this time.


    The two sides collided with each other. It was just a blow. They had combined thousands of moves, and the victory and defeat were instantly divided. At this moment, the ancient sage of crane peak staggered back again. While spitting blood, cracks appeared on the body surface, and finally turned into a piece of blood light.


    "How could it be? A group of mole ants killed an ancient saint of our family?"


    The people of crane peak were stunned. All this happened so fast that they couldn''t react at all and couldn''t stop it. At this moment, the eyes of the strong of the crane peaks were red.


    You know, crane peak is a vein left by a generation of demons. How arrogant and domineering it is on weekdays, it can be said that no one can compare the existence of terror. But now he was attacked and killed an ancient Saint before he was killed by the ancestral land? This is a big joke.


    "Don''t let any of these people go." in the depths of the crane peak, the indifferent voice came out, and he saw an old figure suddenly appear in the air. He just raised his hand and pointed, and suddenly saw a strange weapon flash out.


    "Boom --"


    The war armor on the soul chasing sage ancestor sounded like a crack at the moment. He retreated numbly and saw that his war armor was almost cracked.


    "Boom --"


    On the other hand, a figure took one step and appeared on the high sky. It was just a slap, which turned a war holy armor into powder.


    Obviously, at this moment, Xianhe peak was angry. They sent out the details of the family, and 80% urged the emperor''s soldiers. If we can''t solve all the offenders in the future at the fastest speed, the three words of xianhefeng will become a joke.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. The ancestor who pursued the soul could not support for long. His war armor was soon broken, and then he was almost directly tortured and killed.


    His real combat power is just a saint. Now his war armor has been destroyed, and he is just an ordinary saint. What resistance does he have in the face of the terrorist existence of the suspected armed imperial soldiers? His bones were broken one by one, the source was squeezed out a little, and finally he was eaten alive.


    The remaining three steel building ships flew up hard, but a divine light flashed in the crane peak, which turned the three steel building ships into fly ash in an instant.


    Obviously, the people of crane peak have been extremely angry. Even if there are other demon prisoners in the steel building ship, they don''t care.


    In a deep mountain thousands of miles away from crane peak, ye Chong and his party appeared. Seeing this scene, they were all shocked. In the past, I just suspected that the demon clan had the emperor''s soldiers. Now it can be basically confirmed that most of the great veins that have been out of the devil have imperial soldiers in their hands.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the soul chasers have done and who to provoke. They actually provoke the people of crane peak. Isn''t this your own death?


    "It''s also a good thing to take this opportunity to understand the combat power of Xianhe peak. Such a war is just a joke for Xianhe peak, but they used the emperor''s soldiers in their anger. I''m afraid the emperor''s soldiers will not move lightly in the next hundreds of years." Zixuan sect leader said faintly. As a saint, she knows very well that even if the holy King urges the emperor''s soldiers to pay a certain price. This battle seems to have won a great victory at crane peak, but it also paid a certain price.


    "The people of crane peak are very troublesome. I hope they don''t find the role of golden body pill. Otherwise, if they run out of such a competitor, we can''t compete in the northern region." Nian ruowen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, they can''t know so well unless they search for the souls of the saints. But now it seems that the people of Xianhe peak shouldn''t be in the mood." Ye Chong threw away the medicine bottle in his hand. They just went to rob the other two steel building ships of the big day family. The people of the big day family were very unlucky and happened to meet a demon family with ancient saints, He paid a huge price to win a disastrous victory. As a result, he was secretly attacked by Ye Chong and his party. It was not until his death that the remaining sage of the dari family understood that they were eaten by the black.


    "Walk around, let''s hurry to the place where Mao''s family is located. Those people are not afraid of death. They chose Kunpeng hall before. Hearing the name, they knew it was a terrible pulse. They ran to die. My golden body pill!" Ye Zhong urged everyone to hurry on the road. He was not afraid that the strong people in the sea and the people of the demon family would die together, It''s a pity to think that the precious golden body pill was damaged in the war.


    All the way, they found that the people of the Mao family had no time to get close to the Kunpeng hall and had been surrounded by several powerful demons under the command of the Kunpeng hall. These powerful demons led by four ancient saints. They fought fiercely with the two saints of the Mao family. The sage ancestors of the Mao family reluctantly resisted each other''s four ancient saints with the help of the bonus of war holy armor.


    In this war, both sides can say that both sides were hurt. All the powerful demons died, and the four ancient saints fell. Of course, the Mao family also paid a high price. A saint ancestor fell and a saint ancestor was almost maimed. All their steel building ships were damaged, leaving only the last one dangling in mid air.


    When ye Chong and others came, they were very timely. They didn''t need the leader of Zixuan. Ye Chong took action while he was distressed by the war holy armor, and directly solved the saint ancestor who had half his life left.


    Fortunately, the gold body pill and the raw materials of the gold body pill carried by the sage were not damaged. Ye Chongcai sighed. Otherwise, he will probably faint directly.


    "Come on, according to the news we got, the Bu family and the Su family have joined hands and want to attack the pure ancient road!"


    Ye Zhong got the news from soul searching. The two domestic forces have jointly pushed dozens of demon clan branches. At the moment, they are actually going to attack Chungu road. The pure ancient road is also the great pulse of the devil!

 Chapter 1280

    At this moment, outside the ancestral Mountain Gate of Chungu Road, the Bu family and the Su family confront each other. When they killed all the way, they got great benefits respectively. At the moment, no one wants to give way and want to be the first to enter the ancestral land of the pure ancient road.


    According to the news they got, they robbed many areas of divine materials before, but they were all vassal forces of the pure ancient road. Even the vassal forces have such a level. It is hard to imagine how many gods the pure ancient road itself has. If we can fight down, I''m afraid any power will develop in an instant.


    It can be said that their idea is not wrong. The great pulse left by the pure ancient road for the generation of demon Zun includes not only the emperor scriptures of the demon Zun, but also the emperor soldiers of the emperor Tao, all kinds of life prolonging magic drugs and all kinds of magic materials. If you can get it, you can definitely make any force rise overnight.


    Of course, the premise is that it can be laid.


    In the confrontation between the two forces, an ancient atmosphere is slowly recovering inside the pure ancient road. Obviously, in terms of pure ancient conceit, they don''t care about mole ants grinding their teeth around them.


    However, since these mole ants dare to focus on them, the pure ancient road will not be polite.


    But the people of Chungu road are always calm. Since the other party is still arguing, they are not in a hurry. Instead, they transfer some ordinary people with weak strength first, and then prepare for a thunderbolt. Because their ancient saints have awakened and are preparing.


    The first World War on Chungu road has not happened for the time being, but the northern region of Donghuang is full of storms and wars. Every place has blood light rising into the sky, and evil Qi covers the sky.


    It can be said that this war was even more tragic than the one when the demon family''s ten thousand veins came to the four wastelands that day. And the most important thing is that those forces are aimed at the demon family, which turns many of the ancestral lands of the demon family into ashes, not to mention the branches of the demon family without ancient saints. Even if there is a great pulse of ancient saints, some have suffered heavy losses and even been directly destroyed.


    The 22 families in China are really powerful. Even if several have fallen, the remaining families are not vegetarian. All kinds of fire dragon cannons were killing everywhere, led by semi saints and saints wearing war armor, killing piles of bones in the eastern wasteland and northern region. Fierce battles took place everywhere, and the whole eastern wasteland and northern region was almost in chaos.


    Three demons, nine youque, sea demon, ice demon, magic Tiger


    Many of the great veins of the demon clan were destroyed. These things instantly shocked the East wasteland and shocked the four wastelands.


    Of course, in order to destroy the great veins of these demon families, the strong at home also paid the same price as blood. The big day family, the Mao family, soul chasing and so on were destroyed successively and paid an extremely tragic price.


    "How did this force appear inexplicably? It looks like a Terran. How did it suddenly come from somewhere?"


    "Someone asked the people of Tianji pavilion to do it. These people are not from the four wastelands, but from the legendary sea. They have unimaginable combat power and Jidao holy soldiers. Their war holy armor is invincible, and their combat power is amazing. They can''t be underestimated!"


    Both Terrans and Demons sent spies to inquire about all kinds of news in the eastern wasteland and northern region, and then a lot of news passed back.


    Although the demon family is known as ten thousand veins, in fact, there are only hundreds of veins. Now, nearly half of the branches of the demon family have been destroyed. Even some very powerful veins are in a hurry and leave piles of bones because of the sneak attack.


    And many ancient saints of the demon family have fallen, and the number is very amazing.


    It can be said that since the grand meeting of the three ethnic groups and ten thousand religions on that day, so many ancient saints fell together for the first time.


    Such an outcome shocked the Terrans and demons, but it was also dark and cool. It''s really nice to see the arrogant demon family attacked like this. And for the Terrans and demons, there are too many ancient saints of the demons, which have always been a big stone in their hearts. Now the sudden emergence of such turmoil will make great changes in the pattern of the four wastelands. It is likely that the pattern of the demon clan''s vague suppression of the human race and the demon race will be completely changed after this war.


    Soon, the eyes of the four wastelands gathered in one place and looked at the eastern wasteland and the northern region, and because they had been hinted by the mending heaven religion in advance. The Terran and the demon did not fight, but looked on coldly.


    The purpose of these sudden forces is really too strong. They are basically to loot the treasures of the demon family for millions of years. Once each demon branch is knocked down, many things will be exposed, which makes people jealous.


    However, the Terrans and demons can hold back. Those things are really valuable, but they are too hot. If anyone can''t bear to fight, he is likely to provoke the demon family''s ten thousand veins.


    "Crazy, really crazy! These people can be said to be bold and daring to start with the devil family''s ten thousand veins. They must be amazing!"


    "Even some of the big veins in the demon clan, suppressed by ancient saints, have suffered such hardships, which is enough to imagine the combat power of these people!"


    "The two sides are prepared not to die. Either the devil''s veins are destroyed or the invaders are flattened. It''s too bloody!"


    The whole world is drinking tea and watching plays. It can be said that those who watch plays are not afraid of big things. Because this is an unparalleled war, sweeping the eastern wasteland and northern regions. Of course, as long as these wars do not involve other regions, Terrans and demons will definitely be happy to see their success.


    With the attention, many people find that these forces in the sea are really extraordinary. With the cooperation of steel building ships and war holy armor, any saint is incomparably terrible. As long as it does not involve the great pulse of the devil, the strong in the sea are basically pushed all the way, killing the sun and the moon and changing the color of the world.


    Ye Chong and his party paid close attention to the Su family and the Bu family for several days and found that they had been quiet. Under Ye Chong''s leadership, they turned around and prepared to pick up bargains in other places.


    Their steel building ship belonging to the big day family occasionally appeared, but it didn''t attract the attention of all parties. As long as they didn''t take the initiative, the strong man of the demon family wouldn''t provoke them. After all, the situation is really chaotic at the moment.


    Soon, ye Chong got the news of his old job, Huangji.


    Huangji sent two iron and steel building ships this time. Basically, the people in the building ships are the people inside Huangji. The cohesion and combat power are not comparable to other forces.


    After coming to the four wastelands, they have successively destroyed several branches of the demon family. However, after meeting the Dragon Magic Cave of the demon family, they were defeated.


    Although the ancient saints of the Dragon devil cave were destroyed by the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, there were three ancient saints in the Dragon devil cave. There is only one emperor Puji in soul chasing. Even wearing war armor can''t stop the three ancient saints.


    The emperor suffered a terrible defeat in this war. All the giants in the family were killed, and even two steel building ships were sunk.


    At the last minute, Huang Puji wore a war holy armor and fled quickly with some of Huang Ji''s lineages, but he was also chased by the ancient saints of the three dragon magic cave, and there was almost no way to live.


    "How can it be so? How can there be such a powerful existence among these aborigines? Even the holy ship was destroyed by them!"


    A few survivors are all cold and running away quickly. Obviously, this outcome is not what they want.


    At the beginning, they robbed Huangji of absolutely many resources. If they retreat at that time, Huangji will definitely become a super force in the sea. But unexpectedly, when they met the Dragon devil cave, they were so miserable.


    "Those bastards of Dugu family say that the four wasteland aborigines are extremely cowardly. They don''t think about it. Since there can be several heavenly emperors here, how can it be simple? The people of Dugu family come to let us die!"


    Huang Puji was gnashing his teeth at the moment, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. But now he had to run away quickly. At the moment, he just wants to stay away from the eastern wasteland and the northern region. By his means, he can probably return the same way and find a way to return to the sea. It can be said that, in any case, it is better to get lost in the misty sea than to die here.


    However, even if Huang Pu fled very quickly, at the moment, there were three ancient saints of the Dragon Magic Cave chasing after them. If they were not killed, the ancient saints of the Dragon Magic Cave would not stop.


    "Catch alive." Ye Chong and his party just watched the scene at a high altitude. Looking at these "old guys", he smiled and said.


    The leader of Zixuan sect looked at him, but he directly broke Huang Puji''s protection, causing the Huangji lineages he carried to fall.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong appeared and landed directly on the ground. His backhand suppressed these so-called Huangji lineages.


    "Boy, are you here too?" the emperor''s lineage recognized him and gnashed his teeth at the moment.


    "You forget, I''m the man of the four wastelands. I''ll always show you some of the scenery of the four wastelands?" Ye Chong smiled, very warm.


    "You! We understand. All these are your calculations!" the high-level officials of Huangji immediately responded that the expedition to the four wastelands was probably arranged by Ye Chong, and everything was his calculations.


    "This is not my calculation, it''s the of the supreme heaven." Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t want to take such credit. However, he hit it with one punch, which made these emperor''s lineages spit blood.


    "Take out the gold body pill, and the raw materials for quenching and refining the gold body pill. Maybe you still have a way to live." Ye Chong smiled happily, but in the eyes of Huang Ji''s lineage, it was like a devil.


    Soon, the ancient saint of sanzunlong Magic Cave also chased and killed him. When they saw Ye Chong, they were slightly stunned. When they saw Ye Chong shooting, they didn''t say much, but nodded at ye and continued to chase Huang Puji.


    At this stage, Huangji''s talents changed their looks one by one. They vaguely understood that ye Chong''s identity was absolutely extraordinary in the four wastelands.

 Chapter 1281

    This group of emperor Ji''s direct line strong men have no power to fight back in front of Ye Chong. Soon, they were completely suppressed by Ye Chong. As for the gold body pill and the raw materials of the gold body pill hidden in them, they naturally fell into Ye Chong''s hands, and nothing failed. After all, ye Chong knew their wealth well.


    However, it is a pity for ye Chong that Huang Pu is obviously very cautious. Most of the gold body pills quenched by Huang Ji are on his own. At the moment, it is basically impossible for ye Chong to go to the three ancient saints in the dragon magic cave to seize food from the tiger''s mouth, so he can only give up.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party rushed to the next battlefield. At the moment, they were in a hurry to win more gold body pills and raw materials for quenching and refining gold body pills when the demon family''s ten thousand veins had not responded. As for other things, they won''t touch them, because if those things move disorderly, they may give the demon family Wanmai an excuse to provoke disputes in the future.


    With the passage of time, the eastern wasteland and the northern region became more and more chaotic. The war spread far away, and all the veins of the demon family were involved in the war. Even some branches that had been lucky and had not been attacked are now fighting against these expeditionaries at home.


    The whole northern region is in chaos. I have to admit that the 22 forces at home are really terrible. In addition to Dugu family, Su family and bu family, Zhao family is also very powerful. They swept all the way and didn''t meet any opponents at all.


    Because this time there was a holy king in the Zhao family, and he wore the war holy armor handed down by the Zhao family''s ancestors, which can be said to be unparalleled and invincible. Although they encountered all kinds of resistance along the way, they have killed two holy kings and more than a dozen ancient saints.


    Moreover, the holy king of the Zhao family was very cautious. Although they plundered a lot of resources, they were not dazzled by the victory, but were ready to accept as soon as they were ready, quickly leave the northern region and return to the sea.


    Obviously, they also vaguely realized that the indigenous people in the sea were not as weak as they thought.


    However, even among the forces at home, there are people like the Zhao family who want to stop at a good time. But the whole eastern wasteland and northern region has long been turned into a river by blood, and there are countless bones. Even in the darkest years, it seems that the demon clan has no such loss. Now, the whole eastern wasteland and northern region is surrounded by death, which makes people''s eyes ache.


    "It''s an absolute disaster. It''s said that these strong men come from home. They come to the devil family. What kind of hatred do the two sides have?"


    "There seems to be no hatred, but for all kinds of divine materials and resources accumulated by the demon family for millions of years."


    "If so, it would be too unjust for some demons to be destroyed?"


    Now, nearly half a month has passed, and people all over the world know the news. They are all concerned about what will happen in the end.


    "I''ve got the latest news. It''s said that someone killed Xianhe peak and destroyed an ancient saint of Xianhe peak. That vein is now furious. Even the emperor''s soldiers have come out!"


    "Also, there are people marching on the magic emperor mountain, but the magic emperor mountain is extraordinary. Even if it is close, it doesn''t seem to have any effect!"


    Soon, someone sent back the exact news. There was no movement in the magic emperor mountain, but the people of Xianhe peak had already shot. A holy King walked out of the magic emperor mountain with a terrible weapon and looked for the strong in the sea.


    On the other side, Qingyu, one of the 22 forces at home, has eight steel building ships, all holy ships, and eight saints, who are incomparably powerful. However, at the moment, they are so immortal that they go to provoke Mingfeng mansion.


    The netherworld Phoenix Mansion is extremely low-key. Even when the demon family Wanmai came to the world, they didn''t do anything big. But in the generation of Mingfeng mansion, there is a young supreme, named Fengxie son. The same blood has returned to its ancestors and embarked on the road of trial practice at home.


    The appearance of this person shows the strength of the Ming Feng mansion. Many people''s great teachings know that the second demon statue of the demon clan came from this vein.


    Now, Qingyu''s people dare to attack Mingfeng mansion. Even ye chongdu felt numb when the news came out.


    "The descendants of the incomparably low-key devil are unimaginable. I dare not provoke even the young master at will. It''s not good for you to trouble anyone, but to trouble them!" this scene stunned Ye Chong. He was going to pick up a bargain. But when he saw Qingyu''s eight steel building ships going towards the ancestral site of Mingfeng mansion, he made Ye Zhong understand that Qingyu was finished.


    Mingfeng mansion is different from Chungu road. They always reject contact with outsiders. At the moment, powerful people are killing their ancestors with high chest and high spirit. How can people in Mingfeng mansion wait?


    It was just a blow. There was a terrible presence in the Mingfeng mansion. He shot and directly destroyed the eight Qingyu steel building ships. The eight saints in war armor had no time to fight, so they were directly suppressed.


    Soon, Mingfeng mansion also sent a terrible holy king, carrying only brilliant weapons.


    At the moment, there are two great veins of the devil. It can be said that the original chaotic situation has become more chaotic.


    Led by Xianhe peak and Mingfeng mansion, many powerful demons gathered together and swept away towards the support of the domestic expeditionary army.


    You know, it''s hard to imagine the details of the devil''s ten thousand veins. Although he was caught unprepared by the domestic expeditionary army, he still mobilized millions of troops to sweep around.


    In such a situation, if it is against the four barren Terrans, the Terrans may have to fall into the mire.


    Now the expeditionary army in the sea has destroyed more than 100 branches of the demon family, including some big veins, but what they have destroyed is less than one-third of the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    Moreover, in order to destroy these forces, the expeditionary forces at home also paid the same price as blood. Now there are only 15 of the 22 forces, and each has its own losses.


    At the moment, in the face of the terrorist scene of the demon family''s ten thousand veins, the remaining domestic expeditionary forces are all ugly and can''t react at all.


    "How can it be so? Isn''t it said that there are only a few saints here at most? How many have we killed now? Why are there so many saints and holy kings!"


    "God, what weapons are those holy kings carrying? Our steel building ships can''t resist a blow?"


    "Old bastard of Dugu family, we need an explanation? How can we fight? Don''t say we are scattered, even if the 22 families are united intact, it''s not enough!"


    "Unless the whole sea comes, how can we conquer this place? And we doubt that even if the whole sea comes, we can''t completely solve these guys!"


    "It''s just a region of the four wastelands. It has such terrible combat power. What about the rest? It''s unimaginable!"


    Many strong people at home are numb and bloodless at the moment. Such a scene is far beyond their imagination. They originally attacked and killed the four sides, but now they are constantly defeated. Many strong people in China fall like dumplings. Although most of the dead are scattered strong people and mercenaries, even so, they still make the giants in China look ugly.


    The Zhao family, the most sober family, did not think of confrontation at the moment, but desperately wanted to escape and return from the original road.


    But their luck was exhausted. On their way to escape, there happened to be the ancestral land of Kunpeng hall. In the ancestral land of Kunpeng hall, a magic light flew out at the moment, which directly turned the holy king and strong man of the Zhao family into a piece of blood.


    Soon, the Zhao family lost the uniformer and lost contact with other domestic forces. It was only half a day''s effort and was completely destroyed.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t miss it. They carefully took action and found a bronze bottle with several gold body pills hidden in it in the fall of the holy king of the Zhao family.


    "Finally, I found the third-class golden body pill!" Ye Chong opened it and smelled it with great excitement. "It seems that these saints and kings at home have a good habit of taking the golden body pill with them and swallowing it when they need it, but it''s a pity that they have other divine materials!"


    Ye Chong looked at the scene of slaughter in front of him. A moment later, he decided not to run into muddy water. At the moment, the powerful demons are all out of anger. If they are not involved now, even the name of mending heaven cult is scary, it may not be useful.


    "There''s a lot of trouble. Now most of us can''t go to the depths of the battlefield to win the treasure. We may only have the advantages of the Bu family and the Su family. Fortunately, Chungu road has been weak over the years and won''t easily use our cards. We may still have a chance." Ye Chong pinched his fingers for a moment, and then there was a burst of toothache. Many forces at home are now in a deep mire. They are basically hopeless. He absolutely doesn''t want to provoke them.


    Only the Bu family and the Su family should not be destroyed. Maybe there is still a chance.


    At this stage, ye Chong and his entourage also asked many disciples to take back the steel building ship robbed first. This thing can''t be used now. If it is met by the people of the demon family, it will basically be a blood killing. There''s nothing to say.


    Soon, brother ye and his party, together with dozens of people, including sect leader Zixuan, came to the outside of Chungu road and stared in the air.


    At the moment, the Su family and the Bu family have reached an agreement to a certain extent, but they have also received contact from other families and know the situation of Donghuang at the moment. At the moment, their giants are ugly and in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1282

    "Why don''t we leave? In terms of the combat power of our two families, it''s no problem to exit this area safely when we work together." the giant of the Su family hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    "That''s a good idea, but there may be undead medicine and imperial soldiers here. Can we really go like this? If our two families work together, we should be able to crush everything! Undead medicine and imperial soldiers, we can get any of them. We can be alone in the world in the future, maybe in the sea. We can''t miss it!" After thinking for a moment, the Bu family giant said in a deep voice.


    The two giants are thinking and dare not make a decision for a long time, but they are reluctant to leave.


    "Well, we won''t believe it if we fight together. We pushed so many forces before. Now it''s just a pure ancient road. What''s terrible?" the giant of the Su family finally bit his teeth and waved his hand fiercely.


    This time, the two families had an absolute tacit understanding. Their steel building ships soared up at this moment, and then directly fired many fire dragon guns at the ancestral land of Chungu road in front of them. Such offensives, even when saints encounter them, fall in an instant. Moreover, these offensives are only to attack the Mountain Gate of a pure ancient road.


    The terrible offensive fell, but what shocked the Bu family and the Su family was that at the moment, in the pure ancient road, one road flashed out, turning all the offensives into nothingness in an instant. Obviously, the offensives of the Bu family and the Su family had no effect at all.


    At the same time, in the Mountain Gate of Chungu Road, an ancient Saint slowly appeared. He was holding an ancient mirror in his hand. The mirror looked at the steel building ship in the air. In an instant, the immortal light flashed.


    "Boom --"


    The huge roar sounded, just in an instant. A large number of steel building ships exploded together, which can be said to be vulnerable.


    The king of the Bu family and the Su family are fighting together at the moment. They are all wearing war armor and are very powerful. But it didn''t make any sense. As soon as the mirror looked at them, their bodies burst into a blood mist.


    In an instant, the two families lost more than 90% of their people. The rest of their hands were trembling at the moment. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Ye Chong and others looked at this scene in the distance, all of them turned their lips. At the same time, they had to admit how terrible these big veins that had been out of the devil were.


    "The big vein backed by the emperor''s soldiers is really terrible. Fortunately, our Terran has five heavenly emperors, similar to the golden Dynasty, and the emperor''s soldiers suppress the world. Otherwise, if it''s just this, we''re not the enemy of the devil''s ten thousand veins." Nian ruowen sighed, and his look is very ugly.


    "That''s not to say. Every time you urge the emperor''s soldiers, you need to pay a certain price, even the holy king. This time, you can force these great veins out of the devil to urge the emperor''s soldiers. These strong people in the sea are extraordinary enough." the leader of Zixuan said faintly. She was well-informed and naturally understood what it meant for a force to urge the emperor''s soldiers. Even the parents and children of a generation of emperor need to pay an unimaginable price to urge the emperor''s soldiers, not to mention others?


    At the moment, the eyes of the pure ancient Saint carrying the emperor''s soldiers flashed. He took one step, and a terrible air machine spread out like blocking the sky and the sun. Just for a moment, the remaining strong men of the Bu family and the Su family vomited blood and died. As for the things they plundered before, with the wave of the ancient saint, they all disappeared into the Mountain Gate of the pure ancient road.


    "Damn it!" seeing this scene, ye Chong was extremely depressed. Those things included gold body pills and many raw materials for quenching and refining gold body pills, which were very precious. But now it has fallen into the hands of pure ancient roads at one time, which is depressing.


    "It turned out that it was the mending heaven sect. I wonder why the sect leader and the holy son came to the eastern wasteland and northern region in person? Did they come to see the jokes of our demon family?" the ancient saint of the pure ancient way blinked his eyes at the moment. He seemed to notice something, and then his eyes fell to the position of Ye Chong and others, and said faintly.


    Obviously, although he is asking, he also has some fear. After all, mending the sky has suppressed the demon family for millions of years. Even if mending the sky is weak now, no ancient sage of the demon family is willing to underestimate it.


    "No, it''s just that the eastern wasteland and the northern region are turbulent. We should come and see what happened. If it will involve other regions, we have to do it." the leader of Zixuan said faintly.


    "Hum! Since someone dares to provoke our demon family''s ten thousand veins, we will solve many things by ourselves. Thank you, sect leader Zixuan!" the sage of the pure ancient road glanced at Ye Chong and others coldly, but he didn''t do it after all. Instead, he rushed to another area with the mirror.


    Obviously, Chungu road is also angered at the moment. At the moment, they take the initiative to suppress the domestic powers.


    "It''s a little troublesome. There are already three big veins of the demon family to sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers. If they go crazy and fight against other races in the four wastelands, it will be a disaster." Zixuan cult leader stared at the scene and frowned slightly.


    "Quickly send a message to the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. Although the prince of God is not here now, the current human emperor should be able to urge the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army. There is a emperor''s army to protect, and the devil''s ten thousand veins should not dare to take action." an elder quickly opened his mouth.


    Sect leader Zixuan nodded slightly and soon summoned him by special means.


    On this day, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the Terran holy city, and the smell of terror appeared to cover the sky and block out the sun. It was vaguely announcing to the devil''s veins that the Terran also had imperial soldiers. If the two sides fought, there would be no good results.


    The three ancient saints of the demon family who took the emperor''s soldiers with the emperor''s way sensed this scene. After a moment of hesitation, they didn''t say anything after all, but focused their eyes on the East wasteland and the north again. Obviously, if there is no Xuanyuan sword of the golden God Dynasty, these ancient saints of the demon family don''t mind taking the opportunity to suppress the momentum of the four wasteland people with the emperor''s soldiers.


    With the three ancient saints holding the emperor''s soldiers, the chaos in the eastern wasteland and northern regions began to end soon. Even the holy king in war armor has no meaning in the face of the attack of the emperor''s soldiers.


    Among the twenty-two forces, the remaining forces were destroyed one by one. It can be said that they were destroyed by the three ancient saints.


    But in order to destroy these 22 forces, the demon family Wanmai also paid a huge price.


    In the end, only Dugu family was left in the 22 expeditionary forces at home. They were the most powerful. Three holy kings were in charge, and they narrowly avoided the encirclement and suppression of three ancient saints carrying imperial soldiers.


    It can be said that the gap between Dugu family and Dugu family is too big. Many giants have black faces. At this stage, how can they not know that they have been killed by the supreme Tiankeng.


    "The world is too terrible, even stronger than ours at home. If we don''t be careful, we won''t even have a chance to leave alive!" the giant of Dugu family gnawed his teeth. At the moment, he was very "calm". They had a road map to return to the sea. Now they just want to leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here.


    However, at this stage, it is not so easy to leave. Nearly ten steel building ships of Dugu family were surrounded and suppressed, and three ancient saints carrying imperial soldiers were forced to go to heaven and earth.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the devil mountain. He also carried a weapon with only light left. At the moment, he was indifferent to the army of Dugu family.


    Everyone in the Dugu family is swallowing their saliva. Naturally, they know that these invisible weapons should be imperial soldiers. If they can get them, the benefits are unimaginable. Unfortunately, everything is just fantasy.


    "For the first time in so many years, someone dared to attack our demon family''s ten thousand veins. Since you are so brave, you should know what the consequences will be!" the ancient saint of the demon emperor mountain grinned, and then the blade in his hand was slowly lifted up.


    "Don''t worry. After killing you, we will find your way. This time, it won''t end so easily!"


    Everyone in Dugu family was trembling with fear. Even the three holy kings were flying out to stop all this.


    But it was useless. The emperor''s soldiers on the magic emperor mountain just flashed slightly. Not only the holy king, but even those steel building ships were instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared cleanly.


    At this point, the war sweeping the eastern wasteland and northern regions came to an end, and all steel building ships were destroyed. Except for a few saints who fled in time with the war armor, all the remaining strong fell.


    However, the storm caused by this trip could not end like this. The devil family was furious, and many people wanted to tear down the sky. You know, why has the demon family Wanmai ever encountered such an encounter?


    "At home, these people come from home. They came here for the million year collection of our demon family. These people are tired of living!" all the veins of the demon family are roaring and angry to the extreme.


    Soon, many giants of the demon clan met and threatened that today''s affair would not end so easily. Ten thousand veins of the demon family want to fight together and come to the sea, which makes the place flow with blood.


    Such a thing came out, which represented the attitude of the devil family, while the Terrans and demons in the East wilderness didn''t have any expression. Everything was irrelevant.


    As for ye Zhong, in this process, he got five golden body pills, two of which are the third level golden body pills. Even for him, they are of great benefit.

 Chapter 1283

    The unimaginable war that swept the whole eastern wasteland and northern region finally came to an end. But even so, the storm did not stop like this. At this stage, many people know that the aggressors this time came from a region called Hainei. And they came for the devil''s ten thousand veins. Under World War I, the devil''s ten thousand veins suffered heavy losses.


    The ten thousand veins of the demon family originally had hundreds of veins, but now, one third of them have been completely destroyed and completely lost their trace. And some big veins have suffered heavy losses. Even those who were detached in the demon family and had been out of the demon statue were attacked.


    At the end of this war, including the devil emperor mountain, crane peak and Chungu Road, they all captured some prisoners alive, then tortured and got a lot of news.


    In the sea, it is said that after embarking on the road of trial, it is bound to arrive in a region. There is a splendid civilization in that area. Martial arts and talismans are combined together to create fire dragon cannon and war holy armor. The most striking is the golden body pill, which can speed up cultivation and strengthen the flesh.


    The purpose of conquering the four wastelands at home this time is to quench the raw materials for alchemy body pill. Of course, they also came for the origin, which even the prisoners dare not say. They are afraid that after they say it, they will be swallowed alive under the wrath of this group of aborigines.


    The three words "golden body pill" have attracted the attention of many demon leaders, especially after some of the demon families who have seized the booty try their utility, they are more interested. After the news came out, it attracted the attention of people all over the world. Because some internal information seems to explain that the demon family Wanmai will not give up like this, but most of them will take a big revenge on this matter to fight against the domestic powers.


    You know, this inexplicable battle lost more than one-third of the combat power of the demon family''s ten thousand veins. Many ancient saints fell, especially several holy kings. Even for the demon family''s ten thousand veins, it was a matter of breaking bones and muscles.


    The devil family is furious and wants revenge. Such things have long been expected.


    For a moment, the whole world was talking about how the devil''s ten thousand veins would take action and revenge.


    "A group of mole ants dare to attack our demon family''s ten thousand veins, kill our people and destroy our ancestral land. If we don''t destroy the sea, this revenge will never disappear!"


    There was a radical demon ancient Saint roaring, and the sound spread all over the eastern wasteland and northern regions. Many people speculate that this represents the attitude of the demon family at the moment.


    Such a change made Ye Zhong dumbfounded and felt very funny. The domestic powers think that the devil''s ten thousand veins are indigenous, while the devil''s ten thousand veins think they are mole ants. Both sides have the factor of invaders in their bones, which can be said to be half weight.


    Obviously, the demon family''s ten thousand veins are really ready to fight. They begin to prepare for the war and are ready to level the sea regardless of everything.


    In the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect, ye Zhong took out the gold body pill he won this time and carefully placed it in a jade plate.


    Later, ye Chong talked about some things with the leader of Zixuan sect and several elders with high seniority in the sky mending sect.


    Nian ruowen, Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi, ye Rou and others sat and listened. They also wanted to understand Ye Zhong''s course in the past two years.


    Ye Zhong briefly described his trial training trip, and he also focused on the strength at home. But the most important thing is that it shows the effectiveness of the golden body pill.


    At present, the first and second level golden body pills have no effect on leaf weight, and the third level golden body pills began to be effective. Ye Chong looks forward to it. If he can swallow it all the way and finally get the perfect golden body pill, he doesn''t know whether he can ascend to heaven and become a saint directly.


    "Golden body pill, I can''t imagine there is such a strange medicine in the world. If you can swallow it one by one, you will certainly get a lot of benefits in the end." the leader of Zixuan nodded, "It''s just that everything pays attention to circulation and gradual progress and accumulation. If you blindly swallow it, there may be a risk that the foundation is not solid. When you swallow it, you should be prepared and don''t lose your heart because of foreign things."


    Ye Zhong nodded after listening. Such things are really important and must be faced with carefully, because an careless word is really likely to lose his original heart.


    At present, ye Zhong distributed the golden body pill. Except for the third level golden body pill, he didn''t keep anything else, and asked Zixuan sect leader to collect some raw materials for refining the perfect golden body pill.


    "These raw materials are too precious. According to the information you provided, some of them are in the treasure house of mending heaven, but some must be exchanged. Fortunately, since you have returned to the four wastelands, you are not in a hurry to get on the road for the time being. Next, I will find a way," said the master of Zixuan sect.


    Ye nodded again. He began to ask if there were any major events in the four wastelands in the two years since he left.


    It''s strange to say that there have been no major events in the four wastelands in the past two years, but mending the sky has found some strange things. It seems that some saints who do not belong to the four wastelands occasionally appear, as if they came from other planes.


    "These inexplicable saints are very terrible. Even the demons don''t dare to provoke them at will." the master of Zixuan sect said.


    "The sage came to the four wastelands. What are you doing here?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "No one knows. At least there is no exact news yet. Now many forces of the Terrans in the four wastelands are working together to explore this. At present, some of the news is that all this may have something to do with immortals." the master of Zixuan sect said.


    "Immortal." Ye Zhong smelled the speech and showed a different color. A word of immortal can be said to be the lifelong pursuit of martial artists. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners practice all their life just to become immortals.


    However, even in this life, I have never heard of anyone who is proud of becoming an immortal.


    And if those saints from abroad come for a fairy word, it''s hard to imagine what they want to do.


    "Is it for the immortal road in the Eastern Emperor''s bell?" Ye Chong frowned and murmured.


    It is suspected that there is a road to immortality in the Eastern imperial bell. There is a mysterious coffin in the depths, revealing a magical color. Ye Chong knows all these things. But it''s hard to imagine that others will know.


    "I don''t know. At present, no one knows what they''re aiming at. But there''s a news from the demon clan, that is, these foreign saints are likely to come for some forbidden areas of the four wastelands, and they''re likely to enter them." the leader of Zixuan sect sighed.


    "Enter the forbidden area?" Ye Chong was speechless. Whether it''s the abyss of life and death gods and demons, the ghost city, the God ruins and the place of immortal burial, which of these places is simple? Now those saints from abroad actually want to enter them. One has to wonder what they think.


    "The forbidden area they are going to enter is probably Beihuang''s Fairy burial cave!" an elder said, looking very dignified. "Beihuang''s Fairy burial cave is said to have buried real immortals in ancient times. There may be the secret of immortality. If those foreign saints came for this, it may not be impossible."


    "It shouldn''t be so simple." Ye Chong shook his head. He had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s just a forbidden area. Even if there are secrets, it''s impossible to attract so many eyes. It is impossible that even after the arrival of extraterritorial saints, they came for it.


    During his absence, there must have been unimaginable changes in the four wastelands. However, people in the bureau may not be able to understand these changes.


    Speaking of these, the top leaders of sky mending education are worried. Mending the sky has helped the people since ancient times. The Terran has really become more and more difficult in recent years. This time, it''s not easy for the spirit of the demon family to be suppressed. If something happens suddenly, it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    "Don''t think so much for the time being." Ye Chong looked dignified and sighed, "I will keep the method of quenching and refining the alchemy body pill, and I will also keep most of the raw materials of the alchemy body pill won this time. At present, the most important thing is to increase the combat power of our sky mending sect. Only there are more saints and semi saints in the sky mending sect. No matter what changes have taken place in the future, we can have a foothold."


    Later, ye Chong left behind the method of refining each grade of golden body pill. Fortunately, the information given by Biyan family that day was very detailed and there was no privacy for ye Chong. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be a bit troublesome at the moment.


    "At present, we have the most first and second level golden body pills, and this level golden body pill should be effective for all elders. My suggestion is that the elders swallow it first to enhance their combat power. As for others, we can swallow it after we try to refine the golden body pill ourselves." ye Chong took out a lot of divine materials while talking.


    Apart from Xianzhong, an indispensable divine material for refining perfect golden body pills, ye Chong took out a lot of other things. Although he may not be able to refine the third level golden body pills, it is enough to refine some of the first and second level golden body pills.


    "In addition to the treasures we have collected over the years, it should not be a problem to refine the third level gold body pill, but it is impossible to refine the fourth level gold body pill. We lack some key divine materials. I will send someone to collect them these days, but I may not be able to find them." Zixuan sect leader said.


    "Unfortunately, if we can get more benefits from the northern turmoil, we don''t have to worry about it now." Ye Chong regretted it very much, but there''s no way. This time, they have obtained many raw materials that may not be available in the sea for millions of years. If any force in the sea knows about it, they will spit blood with anger.


    But ye Chong doesn''t think there is enough at the moment. If the matter is known by people at home, I don''t know how many people have to hit the wall to die.

 Chapter 1284

    After another half month, the leader of Zixuan sect started contacts, but he had gathered a lot of divine materials. Not to mention the third level, even the fourth level gold body pill seems to be able to be refined. However, in order to gather these divine materials, even mending the sky has paid an extremely high price. It can be said that such things can never be found again. If some things are found once, they may never be found again.


    "What a pity! Some of the things in the list you gave have been completely lost in our four wastelands for a long time. If you want to find a great opportunity, you can''t get it in a moment and a half." the leader of Zixuan was very depressed. She also wanted to refine the so-called perfect golden body pill, because it might make her break through the realm of the holy king. After all, the situation of the Terrans is too dangerous now. If there is only one saint in mending the sky, it''s really not enough.


    "How can it be so easy?" Ye Zhong persuaded. According to his understanding at home, it seems that he has never heard of anyone who quenched the perfect golden body pill since ancient times. Even the fourth level gold body pill was only refined nearly 10000 years ago. This time, it would be amazing if Bu Tian Jiao could refine the fourth level gold body pill.


    "I''m afraid the gold body pill of the fourth grade is not so easy to be refined, especially if it''s just the main material, it actually uses the liquid of the legendary immortal medicine. Where can we find this?" an elder of Butian sect who specializes in refining medicine was very headache.


    "I''m not afraid. I happen to have two drops of the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine. I''ve been reluctant to use it. It should be the best to use it today." Ye Chong smiled and took out a liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine.


    When this drop of medicine appeared, a kind of winding medicine fragrance spread out, which made people intoxicated and almost wanted to swallow it.


    "This thing!"


    Seeing this drop of medicine, everyone present was mind medicine. This is a real elixir of immortality. It is rare to see it through the ages. If you swallow it, you may not be able to live the second, but it can definitely prolong your life for more than a thousand years. For many people, prolonging life for thousands of years is equivalent to living the second.


    It seems that using this thing to quench and refine the golden body pill is not worth the loss, because the function of the golden body pill is to quench and refine the flesh and accelerate cultivation, and there is no ingredient to prolong life. No matter how you look at it, there is a waste in refining the liquid of Zhenlong immortal medicine.


    This is a difficult choice. Even saints must think about it, because the sky mending cult has not quenched the golden body pill and has no experience. There is only one chance to quench the fourth grade golden body pill with the liquid of the real dragon undead medicine.


    "I still have a more precious liquid of real dragon immortal medicine in my hand. This drop is relatively poor. It is the saliva of the original real dragon immortal medicine. Even if I want to eat it, I can''t eat it. So I''d better use it to refine the medicine." after thinking about it, ye Chong revealed the secret.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people frowned, especially after hearing Ye Zhong say the situation at that time, almost for an instant, many people decided to use the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine to refine pills.


    "However, even if you take out the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine, we still lack part of the main medicine." the elder specialized in alchemy said after a moment of silence.


    "What''s missing?" Ye Chong frowned. In the past half a month, the leader of Zixuan sect has collected enough things. Unexpectedly, it''s still not enough.


    "If other things are modified, they should be replaced with the accessories we have in hand, and the effect will be even better, but we lack one thing, that is immortal seed!" the elder said.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Ye Chong smiled and took out the immortal seed. This scene made the elder couldn''t help shaking.


    "Holy Son, your luck is really against the sky. It is said that this thing is of great help to become an immortal. Unexpectedly, it fell into your hands." the elder was very speechless. At last, he carefully scraped something off the immortal seed and said that it would be enough. If you continue to do it, I''m afraid it will be outrageous.


    So far, the raw materials for quenching and refining the fourth grade golden body pill are ready enough to start quenching and refining the golden body pill.


    If the fourth level golden body pill can be completed, it will be enough to make ye Chong''s combat power higher. With the third level golden body pill in hand, it should not be a problem for ye Chong''s combat power to go up two small steps.


    After going up two small steps and having the combat power of Huangdao liuchongtian, ye Chong has a greater grasp of retreating when fighting against saints by means of Ye Chong. As for fighting against saints, it''s a joke. After all, the gap between the sage and the Lord is not simply a grade difference. If it is a sneak attack, ye Chong may still have a chance, but the chance is really small unless he carries the emperor''s soldiers.


    However, although Ye Chong''s combat power can''t reach that level, he is guessing that after swallowing the third and fourth level golden body pills, he is likely to make his flesh evolve again and become holy directly.


    At that time, although Ye Chong''s combat power was still the realm of male Lord, his flesh became holy. Then it seems that fighting against saints with flesh is not just a guess.


    Of course, these things are just conjectures for the time being. Whether we can reach that point at the end depends on whether the fourth grade golden body pill can be successfully refined. And what about the effect after swallowing.


    Soon, some news came from the outside. Fortunately, ye Zhong and others had made a quick move and had collected enough divine materials all over the world. Because at this moment, in addition to them, others began to collect all kinds of divine materials in the four wastelands.


    "Others moved? Who?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "According to the news we got, there are the ancient saints of the devil emperor mountain and the disciples of the crane peak. They all rushed to the auction of the four wastelands and collected these things in person. They can pay a huge price for these things." Wu Changlao Dao.


    "If you say so, the people of the demon clan have also got the secret of the golden body pill." Ye Chong nodded.


    Because, among the 22 families at home, some of the golden body pills fell into the hands of the demon family Wanmai, and they had some prisoners in their hands. These days, after trying the magic of the golden body pill, they learned that the refining method of the golden body pill was also very normal. Because the lineages of these 22 forces all master similar danfang, it is not surprising to tell these secrets in order to live.


    "Fortunately, we did it first, otherwise, these things will fall into the hands of the devil family." Ye Rou patted her small chest and said.


    "Well, let''s auction some of our leftover materials so as not to annoy those demon families!" Ye Zhong said after thinking for a moment.


    After all, although they sent someone to cover up their identity and collect these things before mending the sky sect, if someone really wants to check, they can easily find them. Now selling some leftover materials can not only exchange huge returns, but also make people of all veins of the demon family unable to see whether mending the sky sect has also obtained the pill for quenching and refining gold body pill, In this way, you can safely quench the fourth grade golden body pill.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, many elders also understand that ye Chong''s decision is right. At present, they sell some surplus leftovers at the four wastelands auction. The result was unexpectedly good. In order to get these leftovers, Wan Mai of the demon family paid a huge price, competed with each other and almost fought. In the end, make-up day teaching got unimaginable benefits.


    With the sale of some leftover materials, the great pulse of the demon family tried to refine the first grade golden body pill.


    It can be imagined how effective the first-class golden body pill is for those who have not swallowed it.


    Especially after several ancient saints in the demon family tried, their eyes glowed one by one. Although the gold body pill of the first grade has no effect on them, it makes them understand that if there are gold body pills of the next few grades, maybe they can make further progress and directly become the holy king!


    Although there is only one word difference between the holy king and the ancient saint, their combat power and status are the difference between heaven and earth. Even the saint can''t resist such temptation at this moment!


    Soon, around the appearance of the golden body pill, the storm in the expedition became more and more intense. The two things came together, which made the demon family almost crazy.


    "Golden body pill, this thing is really so precious. The key is that these things are not disposable. They can be quenched and refined one by one!"


    "Those very fragile mole ants actually had many holy kings that day. We were still skeptical about this. Now it seems that those mole ants have cultivated the holy king by relying on the golden body pill! This is enough to show that the golden body pill is extraordinary!"


    "To fight at home is not only to avenge the previous events, but also to win the golden body pill. Even if there is no gold body pill, we should search all the raw materials!"


    "It won''t end like this. We must get the golden body pill!"


    Almost all the demons were crazy. They were looking for all kinds of divine materials while preparing for the expedition.


    This is bound to be a great war. Even before the war begins, the whole four wastelands will be in chaos. Many forces fight for divine materials.


    At the right time, the people of mending the sky jumped, showing that they had lost their leftovers and wanted to ask for it, but the demon family vein naturally refused. Under such circumstances, many forces feel that mending heaven should have just received the news of the golden body pill, but they don''t have many doubts about mending heaven.


    Next, the sky mending sect also began to collect the raw materials of golden body Pill on a large scale, but at this stage, it won''t be noticeable to do such a thing.

 Chapter 1285

    Sky mending religion is an important ancient place of sky mending religion in the wahuang temple.


    This place is an important place for mending the sky. It was opened up by Emperor wa in those years. There are beautiful peaks, many spiritual springs and silver waterfalls everywhere. There are old herbs winding on the mountain wall. Each plant contains infinite divine power. The scenery looks very beautiful.


    At this time, an ancient tripod floated in the air, and the ancient breath curled around the tripod, emitting an extremely amazing medicine fragrance.


    This is the process of quenching and refining the alchemy body pill. Ye Zhong and others are very careful. They are not ready to make a move until the mending the sky sect is not suspected. They are ready to go all out to quench and refine the alchemy body pill.


    The liquid medicine of Zhenlong immortal medicine, the iron of heaven''s destiny, the supreme tripod stone, the spirit of heaven and earth... All kinds of raw materials that are infinitely close to the gods and hundreds of auxiliary materials appear together, all of which are used in the tripod.


    This tripod was also used in the past when wa Huang refined the tonic stone. Now it is the most correct to refine the human medicine such as Jinshen pill.


    It can be said that the sky mending stone is used to mend the sky, while the golden body pill is used to mend the human body. This choice is correct.


    In the mending heaven sect, under the leadership of the elder who specializes in alchemy, all mending heaven sect disciples who know how to refine alchemy together to refine the fourth grade golden body pill of the tripod.


    The tripod for refining the tonic stone is free from the smell of the world, isolated from the dead between heaven and earth, and detached from the world. It is incomparably terrible and powerful.


    It can be said that apart from the Sansheng stone, this tripod can be regarded as the most precious divine object in the sky mending religion. It is unimaginable to quench the alchemy body pill with this tripod.


    In the wahuang temple, the silver moon is hanging high at the moment, without the slightest breath.


    Many disciples of mending the sky sat cross legged on the ground, formed a Dan fire with their own Taoist power, and quenched the big tripod in the air. On the tripod, the elder specializing in alchemy kept dancing his hands. His eyes were like the stars in the night sky. He could see through all things. At the moment, he didn''t blink for fear that any link would go wrong.


    Even those who do not need alchemy are not sleepy except those who are arranged to go out for inspection. Everyone is staring in the air for fear of an accident. This process clearly needs at least a few months, but everyone is looking forward to it. Because if it can be refined successfully, it will give sky mending teaching a new hope. As long as Zixuan sect leader is promoted into the realm of holy king, the status of sky mending sect will be different.


    At this moment, the ancient tripod flows, moving the sun, moon and stars in the middle of the sky. Pieces of starlight are scattered, and finally a vast expanse of white is formed. Many heaven and earth essence enter the tripod.


    At this stage, everything in the tripod has become shrouded in clouds, like being shrouded by immortal Qi. There is endless vitality brewing in it. All kinds of Taoist lights continue to emerge. It looks mysterious and seems to be expounding the secrets of ancient times.


    The success rate of refining the fourth grade golden body pill is really not high. However, fortunately, the preparation of sky mending teaching is very sufficient. At the moment, the tripod is shrouded in the atmosphere of sky mending Avenue. Even if there are any variables in a certain process, in terms of sky mending Avenue, it should be able to make up for them.


    For the gold body pill of the fourth grade, even leader Zixuan can''t keep calm at the moment. She sat on an old platform, staring into the air, motionless.


    This Taoist platform is the place where wa Huang realized the Tao that day. It has unimaginable and extraordinary significance for mending the sky.


    At the same time, the fourth level golden body pill is also of great concern. It is only for the sky mending teaching, which is the key to making the sky mending teaching soar. To exaggerate, it''s even about the future of mending heaven. Therefore, at the moment, the leader of Zixuan sect is very cautious.


    As for others, this is even more true, although not everyone can be assigned to the fourth level golden body pill. But even if you know the significance of the golden body pill for mending heaven, no one will relax their vigilance.


    The prisoners from the big day family have also been arrested at the moment. Let them watch the process. If anything goes wrong, they must be reminded in advance. If you fail, you''ll destroy all these people.


    These captives from home were shocked to the extreme. They didn''t expect that the sky mending cult could collect the raw materials for refining the fourth grade golden body pill in such a short time.


    You know, even in their sea, it takes hundreds of years to refine the first and second grade gold body pills. It takes at least thousands of years of preparation to quench the fourth grade. But I can''t imagine that now, the mending of heaven has prepared so many divine materials at such a fast speed.


    These important lineal figures of the major families are all crazy with jealousy at the moment, and they also have the deepest fear of the four wastelands. Because there are not so many divine materials in the sea.


    In this process, these people are also conscientious, because they know very well that ye Zhong is a man who does what he says. If this furnace of golden body pills really can''t be quenched successfully, most of their lives can only be buried with them.


    Of course, the process of refining the gold body pill of the fourth grade is not destined to be simple. After the beginning, everyone was inseparable, but soon understood that this process needs at least half a year. To this end, mending the sky teaching must also maintain its daily operation, and people must not see what is wrong.


    Fortunately, they soon recovered their common sense, and many people began to walk around and pay attention to all the news from the outside world.


    As the demon family Wanmai began to buy the raw materials of golden body pill everywhere, the outside world began to become turbulent and could not keep calm. All kinds of bloodshed continue to happen, because every race is trying to compete for those divine materials. It''s no secret. Every family wants to refine the golden body pill.


    However, no major vein can do such a thing alone, because basically important divine materials have been hollowed out by Bu Tian Jiao. Although in order to prevent these people from jumping off the wall, ye Zhong will take out some leftover materials from time to time. But even so, it is a situation of more wolves and less meat, which can''t make up much at all.


    "If you want to go on an expedition, you must go to the sea. There must be ready-made gold body pills. They are just a group of expeditionary troops. There must be so many gold body pills hidden in the family!" someone roared and his eyes were red.


    "Even if there is no golden body pill, there will be other divine materials. Most of the things we can''t find here are ready at home. As long as we suppress more so-called domestic forces, we should be able to get what we want most!"


    For the golden body pill, almost the ten thousand veins of the demon clan reached a consensus in an instant.


    Of course, they will not take the name of robbing the golden body pill, but think that revenge is everything. Anyway, as long as they can take revenge and seize the strongest golden body pill, it is worth the expedition.


    Because the people of the demon family are more urgent than anyone, this is a golden event, which is destined to be the era of a Heavenly Emperor. However, if the demon family is not careful, it is likely that the emperor of heaven will prove it on the Terran or demon family.


    Up to now, which demon clan will underestimate Ye Chong, the son of God, the dragon and other people? If it had not been agreed that saints could not do it, maybe they would have sent saints to shoot these people who might preach.


    Therefore, the golden body pill is very important for the demon family. Their blood is very primitive and ancient. If they can use it to refine the alchemy pill, and then swallow the alchemy pill, their devil''s parents, children and descendants may completely return to their ancestors and be strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Next, the mending heaven sect completely restored its calm. The disciples of the mending heaven sect also sent a group to look for the raw materials of the golden body pill in Sihuang. It seems that they will not let go as long as they encounter the raw materials.


    Because this period is really critical. You must not make any mistakes, otherwise you will fall short of success. What you fear most is that someone will rob after the gold body pill is successfully quenched.


    Such things have not happened in ancient times, so we should face them carefully and make no mistakes.


    Ye Chong also began to appear everywhere in the four wastelands, began to pay attention to some things, and even took the initiative to attack some forces suspected of hiding the raw materials of golden body pill.


    Ye Chong''s arrogant behavior, on the one hand, is announcing that he has returned to the four wastelands, on the other hand, is telling everyone that mending the sky cult can''t wait to quench the alchemy body pill at the moment.


    At this point, Wan Mai of the demon family was completely relieved, because they had learned from some prisoners that the place where ye Chong and others went was at home. Ye Zhong must have known about the golden body pill long ago.


    Fortunately, the attack on the ten thousand veins of the demon family in the sea is basically the supreme heaven''s back. The Supreme God is so mysterious that no one knows the origin of his birth. Otherwise, if Wan Mai of the demon family calculated the account on Ye Chong''s head, it would be another great disaster.


    "Fortunately, there was this person who made the move that day, otherwise, it would be in trouble at the moment. Now Wanmai, a group of lunatics of the demon family, is also very sad. At the same time, ye Chong was afraid. If Wanmai, a demon family, was given the excuse and courage to make the move, even the sky mending sect might not be able to carry it.


    In this process, he began to visit Taoist Tianji and wanted to ask something. But I don''t know why, Tianji pavilion has disappeared in the past two years, as if it had never appeared in the four wastelands.


    In fact, Tianji pavilion has always been extremely mysterious, which is not known by ordinary people at all. At the moment, it is very difficult for ye Zhong and others to know where Tianji Pavilion is.

 Chapter 1286

    In addition to Tianji Pavilion, ye Chong also tried to find other acquaintances, but it is a pity that, except for some people who are not deep in relationship and have not set foot on the road of trial practice in Shanghai, the group of young Tianjiao and supreme in the same era as ye Chong basically set foot on the road of trial practice. Because the road of trial is an unimaginable opportunity for any young Tianjiao.


    Like Ye Chong, the first person who returned less than two years after he embarked on the road of trial practice can be said to be the first since ancient times. If ye Chong''s contemporaries, the supreme youth and Tianjiao, can meet, they are destined to be in another time and space, another world.


    Then ye Chong came to Wanyao mountain, an important place in the West wasteland. At that time, he once found that once he became the emperor, the first thing was to destroy Wanyao mountain. Now he finally came and stared at Wanyao mountain from a distance, looking very cold.


    Ye Chong appeared in the Wanyao mountain in the West wasteland. He didn''t deliberately hide his body, but stood there indifferently. Three days later, he walked slowly and stepped into the range covered by the influence of Wanyao mountain.


    Soon, the scenery around changed, and ye Chong has broken through the blockade of an ancient array and directly entered a very primitive area. This area is incomparably old. It seems to be sealed from the ancient times. It should be the ancestral land of the Xihuang demon family. In this place, the old trees are like dragons and the ancient medicine is fragrant. It can be said that in the West wasteland, it is a rare holy land of monasticism in the world, and all kinds of ancient breath come to our face.


    Since ancient times, this place has been the important place of the West wasteland. Wanyao mountain has controlled the West wasteland demon family for many years. The Lord of Wanyao mountain can be called the West wasteland Demon Lord.


    In this ancient holy land of cultivation, at the moment, a group of great figures of the demon family gathered together, each with incomparable fear in their hearts and deep frowns. Ye Chong did not hide his appearance, nor did he call anyone, but such a person came alone. Such behavior made their hearts completely bottomless.


    However, some people were laughing and laughing with great relief, muttering: "isn''t that good? We did something wrong in those years. Since we want to act, we have to kill them all. What''s the most potential? If we let such people go, we will end up today, ha ha!"


    In another ancient temple, there were a group of radical demon clan strongmen. At the moment, they were at a loss and worried to the extreme. Originally they were incomparably powerful and could suppress everything. The Xihuang people were really nothing in their eyes, but now they were killed and came to the door. They are still legendary demons and perverts. At the moment, they are incomparably frightening.


    Finally, the Xihuang demon lord slowly opened his mouth. He has semi holy cultivation and is extremely powerful. At the moment, he sneered and said: "after all, he is just a young generation standing in the four heaven of the imperial road. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a little cultivation? Although there is no demon saint in Wanyao mountain, it is not a young generation of a human race who can come!"


    "Demon master, do you have a way? That ye Chong is really too evil. You know, even the demon family''s ten thousand veins can''t help him now, and now he has an invincible trend and tendency!" someone was extremely worried and couldn''t help asking.


    "What about the invincible world? After all, it''s just the invincible of the same generation. Our Wanyao mountain has been inherited from the ancient times until now and has not been destroyed by any forces. Even in the era of the five heavenly emperors, our Wanyao mountain can be alone. It''s just a leaf weight. Are you afraid?" the demon clan has deep eyes. At the moment, he sits in the seat with a calm face like water, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Hearing the speech, the people below were completely silent. No one dared to say anything, but completely quiet, because everything seemed to have a definite number.


    In the depths of Wanyao mountain, this independent small world is very broad. It is said that it was the space opened up by the holy emperor of the demon family that year. Even if the world collapsed in a special era, this space can also let the life of the demon family survive for a period of time.


    In the center of Wanyao mountain, there are towering sacred mountains everywhere. There are many holy lights winding around the four fields, and white phoenix luans flying in the air, singing ancient ballads. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom, and all kinds of old herbs grow between the cliffs. Occasionally, I can see some ancient strange animals appear. They haunt in the mountains and forests and look peaceful.


    In the deepest place, there is a towering mountain. The terrain around the mountain is very strange. Even those who don''t know the magic talisman can see that these terrain must contain the breath of heaven and earth array. If it is triggered, it''s not necessary to kill the saints.


    The ancient temples are all over this ancient area. Even from a tile and a cornerstone, we can see how long these ancient temples have existed.


    A feeling of atmosphere and vicissitudes comes to us. With the change of years and times, it seems that this place has been the same since ancient times. It is full of sanctity and majesty. It was like an ancient demon God standing on the void nine days and watching his people here.


    Not everyone can set foot in this area, especially for Wanyao mountain. There have been few since ancient times. As for those who come to worship, even if they are the strong ones of the demon family, there are not many qualified to go deep here.


    Ye Chong walked slowly into this area and watched the strange mountains ahead from a distance. Then even ye Chong had to sigh that the ancestors of Wanyao mountain really laid a solid foundation for Wanyao mountain and kept Wanyao mountain alive for so many years. Even now, Wanyao mountain has declined, but there is still a general trend.


    At this moment, not far behind Ye Chong, figures began to emerge. These people came from all over the four wastelands. They all came to see the play. Because it has been three days since Ye Chong appeared outside Wanyao mountain. Three days is enough to attract the attention of the world.


    On the one hand, ye Chong wants to find Wanyao mountain to solve his long cherished wish of the past. This must be solved sooner or later. If it is not solved, it will become Ye Chong''s heart disease and will be the biggest obstacle in the future.


    On the other hand, he deliberately waited for three days to win the world''s attention again.


    How many people have been able to do such things since ancient times? At the moment, many of the strong men from all over the four wastelands are admirers of Ye Chong. Some of them have witnessed the rise of Ye Chong, and some have only heard the legend of Ye Chong. However, up to now, they are all watching this war, because it is likely to be ye Chong''s last war in the four wastelands. After this war, if there were no accidents, ye Chong would embark on the road of trial again. If he came back at that time, he would not know how many years ago.


    In the face of Ye Zhong''s attitude, the top level of Wanyao mountain is very calm. It seems that there is no big deal.


    At the same time, in the rear, the earth shook, and hundreds of powerful demons rushed into Wanyao mountain, but they didn''t dare to directly fight ye Chong, but quickly disappeared into the ancient Hall of Wanyao mountain in front.


    Obviously, this is a big family of the Xihuang demon family. They sent many strong men to fight against Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    Heaven and earth roared, and a group of orcs riding lions appeared. They were covered with animal skins. The three leaders were demon kings, and the dozens of strong people in the rear were all peak kings. Their eyes looked at Ye Chong fiercely for a moment, and then they also entered the temple in front of them.


    "This is the West wasteland. Many demon families have come to help. They are afraid that ye Chongzhen will really destroy the ten thousand demon mountain!"


    In the rear, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    Today, how many of the younger generation have ye Chong''s authority? Before he made a move, he made the other party confused and had to send out a large number of people to prevent being destroyed by Ye Chongyi.


    This is Ye Chong''s power. One person is like an army. There is only one person standing here, but there is already an atmosphere that makes the world collapse.


    It can be said that less than half an hour after ye Chong officially entered Wanyao mountain, there have been 17 demon families. They all came from the most powerful demon family in the western wilderness, representing the strong demon families in the western wilderness.


    "Boom --"


    At the farthest peak, the huge ancient palace door opened, and then a group of old demon family strong men rushed out.


    The overwhelming breath spread out. At the moment, these strong men are demon kings. They represent the peak combat power of Xihuang Wanyao mountain. Many of them are the old demon emperors of several times in the hidden world. If they had not reached such a point, they would not have gone out easily. Because they go out, it means that they may fall after World War I.


    In the middle of the unknown, there is an old man sitting up at the moment. He is ordinary, but he looks down at the lower part like a mountain peak. His eyes are vast, and it seems that there are sun, moon and stars changing inside.


    "Well, it''s interesting. He has lived for at least 3000 years. He''s really an old demon that never dies!" Ye Zhong looked at the man and murmured, because he was really a little attractive. Although he was not a saint, he was not much worse.


    "This is the legendary Xihuang demon master. He has rarely appeared and has been hidden for several years, but he has always been alive. It is said that the nine demon kings of Xihuang Wanyao mountain are just his disciples." a strong man of the human race sent a message in the rear and told ye Zhong some secret things. Obviously, the Terrans don''t want Ye Chong to fight a battle without preparation and assurance.

 Chapter 1287

    "West wasteland demon lord!"


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. He didn''t despise this person. Since ancient times, there is no simple person who can be called the demon master. Even the eastern wasteland demon master has cultivated a dragon alien who can shine in this golden world, let alone others. Xihuang demon leader, although his reputation is not revealed in the world, he is definitely an invincible and terrible figure. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to control the whole Wanyao mountain and make the Xihuang demon family surrender?


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the mountains shook and saw the underground palace, which had accumulated soil for unknown years, suddenly cracked, and then figures slowly came out of it. These people are not many, less than five fingers. But any one of them has unimaginable power, motionless as a mountain and amazing temperament.


    These people are different from those old strong demons in the huge ancient hall. They look only 40 or 50 years old. Their eyes are like cold frost, and they have unimaginable light. It can be seen that they seem to be the strong demons sealed down, which should be one of the details of Wanyao mountain.


    "Seems to be people from ancient times?" a strong man stared at their clothes and said with an ugly look.


    Because the war clothes on these people are really too special. They are completely different from the world. We can see that they are incomparably old and broken. These people still wear broken war clothes and refuse to take them off, mostly because only in this way can they represent their identity. And these war clothes are probably not replaced.


    "These are the demon kings who survived in the ancient times. It is said that these people have experienced unimaginable wars, and there may be a large number of people in those years. However, with each disaster faced by Wanyao mountain, there should be only so many people left in this life!"


    "It should be so. It is recorded in ancient books that in the face of such a crisis, there should be dozens of talents for the strong of ancient demon families like this. Right. Only a few people appear at this moment, indicating that this should be the last."


    Many people whispered in the rear and said some secrets. And the reactions of all parties were different. In order to deal with a leaf weight, Wanyao mountain even took out this card. This is enough to show that Wanyao mountain is extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    Even ye Chong himself felt a little surprised at the moment. None of these people had a simple answer. And being able to live to the present also shows some problems.


    "I wanted to kill you, but the Demon Lord didn''t give orders until now. I didn''t expect you to die yourself." one of them said in a cold voice. The cold smell in his voice was not because of killing thoughts, but because he had really broken his love and righteousness! This is the real killer, unimaginable existence.


    "I''ve killed all saints. Half saints are like mole ants in my eyes. You wastes are useless together. There''s no need to talk about it here." Ye Chong''s indifferent mouth is very calm, but it seems to tell the truth.


    His voice was incomparably indifferent. After telling it, there was an unimaginable deterrent. Even the strong who were not targeted by him were trembling and scared to the extreme. Because what ye Zhong said is the truth. How many great things have he done after he returned to the four wastelands? When he was just a king, he could kill the emperor. Now he stands in the four heavy heaven of Huangdao. He is already a male Lord, and has the combat power bonus of immortal golden body. How many people in the world can know how strong he is?


    There is even a saying in the four wastelands. The reason why many young supremacies set foot on the road of trial practice in Shanghai is not because they are willing, but because ye Zhong put too much pressure on them. Otherwise, they will practice in their own sect. Why should they go to the outside world?


    These teenagers know that if they don''t find their own opportunities, they won''t have any opportunities if they are surpassed by Ye Chong one day.


    "We may not be your opponent, but that doesn''t mean we can''t hurt you." the five ancient demon family strong men slowly opened their mouth at the moment, and they had recognized this for a long time. So there is no sorrow or joy at the moment. Each of them drew out ancient weapons, such as long guns, broken swords, broadswords, etc.


    Every weapon is full of traces of years, but it is also incomparably powerful.


    "Oh? Have you polished your own weapons since you first entered the martial arts? If you can step into the realm of saints, these things will become Jidao saints." Ye Chong showed a different color on his face and appreciated these people. But he didn''t pay too much attention. At the moment, as soon as he pointed to the front, a light roared out in an instant.


    Among the five ancient demon clan strongmen, someone took out a long gun and broke out a terrible demon awn, like the awakening of a peerless beast, breaking out a terrible power at this moment.


    Heaven and earth are breaking up at this moment, and an unparalleled combat power is breaking out at this moment. Nothing can resist it. It''s like sweeping this space.


    Around, the brilliant light rose into the sky at this moment. This is a large array, guarding the whole ancient land, so that this blow did not destroy the ancient land.


    No one thought that under such circumstances, ye Zhong would take the initiative, without any preparation or nonsense. It was like trying to test the younger generation. The attack was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, the other four ancient demon clan strongmen shot at the same time, and the weapons in their hands burst out of God''s light, just like the ancient demon gods, one blow down is to kill the world.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and his hands a little. In an instant, the invisible arrow awn at his fingertips roared out in the other four directions.


    The other four powerful demons reacted very quickly. They quickly urged the changing attack of the blades in their hands and blocked Ye Chong''s terrorist attack. But even so, a little aftershock broke their defense.


    On the spot, the four men vomited blood and retreated, flying out. Their bones were cracked, and their faces showed unimaginable colors. At the beginning, the strong demon family who blocked Ye''s heavy blow also gushed blood and knelt directly on the ground.


    At this moment, these faces are showing an incredible look, as if they can''t believe this scene.


    They all know ye Chong''s power, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong was so terrible. This speed is really too fast. Even youjidao holy soldiers may not be able to stop Ye Zhong''s attack. Moreover, the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    Although they are both male masters, how solid the foundation of leaf weight at each level can be compared by these people.


    Moreover, they have experienced too many years. They have long lived up to their prime years. Their blood is dry. How can they be the opponent of Ye Zhong?


    Suddenly, five ancient tokens flew out from behind them and turned into five eternal demon lights, representing that the five element wheel turned to the place where ye Chong was, smashed and suppressed.


    "This is the legendary five element demon sky array!"


    "It''s said that this array is not common. Once it is out, it will kill the world! Even if it is affected by a trace of breath, the end is unimaginable!"


    Many people scream at the moment, look hard to see the extreme, and then quickly step back. I don''t know how many people look ugly. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing once I saw the excitement.


    Because this is the big array under the demon saint in ancient times, which contains the power of terror. If it is pulled into the big array, anyone will die. Because this is equivalent to five saints trying their best.


    At the moment, five saints are at the same time. What''s the concept? You can erase any strong one. It seems absolutely nothing to kill a statue of Ye Chong.


    It can be said that such a means can only be used once. If it is used once, it will be less. This may be the only time that Wanyao mountain has accumulated over the years. But unexpectedly, they are willing to take it out in order to suppress Ye Chong.


    In the face of such a killing array, no one can survive.


    This is an extremely huge threat. Even if ye Chong sees it, he changes color instantly. He has not become a semi saint. Even if he urges the nine changes of the extreme Tao, his combat power is infinitely close to the semi saint. It is very troublesome to face such a kill.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged Hao Tianta, and the thick breath shrouded him. Then he waved his hand and put on the war armor to cover himself tightly. Then he left quickly to avoid such a blow.


    However, at this critical moment, the west wild demon lord shot. His demon force was as turbulent as the ocean, and swept out towards the front in an instant, forming a terrible kill to block Ye Zhong.


    This is a terrible means to suppress Ye Chong and let the big array smash it.


    Ye Chong didn''t rush hard at the moment. Unexpectedly, Wanyao mountain had prepared such a big play waiting for him. If he ran recklessly at the moment, he might trigger the big array. At that step, the sage really couldn''t save him.


    However, ye Chong didn''t have much fear. He had the ability to shrink into inches. After wearing the war armor, the speed was unimaginable. At the moment, he tried his best to avoid five ancient tokens and the sniper attack.


    However, the ancient token still didn''t give up chasing him, but kept chasing him with the urging of the five ancient demon clan strongmen.


    At this moment, the strong around are even more chaotic. If they are involved in such a war, they will really die without understanding. They will die cleanly.

 Chapter 1288

    "You don''t need to worry. Here is the heaven and earth array carved by the ancestor of our Wanyao mountain. Everything in the battlefield will not affect outsiders. Just look at it." the west wild demon lord smiled. "Please bear a witness. It''s not that we want to kill ye Shengzi, but that he himself holds the strong and bullies the weak. We Wanyao mountain have to resist."


    After this sentence came out, many of the strong onlookers were speechless. Although Ye Chong is really powerful, now even if he is a demon family, unless he is an ancient saint, he looks ugly when he sees him. But no matter how it is calculated, the West wasteland Wanyao mountain can not be regarded as weak. Because Xihuang Wanyao mountain has always ruled Xihuang demon family, which is an important leader of Xihuang. How can it be said to be weak?


    Some sharp people have noticed that since the west wild demon lord of Wanyao mountain spoke like this, it shows that the other party is determined to kill Ye Chong.


    Sure enough, as his voice fell, his hands kept touching in the middle of the sky. With each click, a trick would be opened in the surrounding terrain and mountains, and then a demon light would rise up. At this moment, many demon lights gather, the sound is endless, the murderous spirit is soaring, and the terror is boundless. If the Western wasteland Demon Lord is like a demon God, one of his eyes turns into a big sun and the other eye is like a waning moon. At the same time, they are full of unimaginable horror. With the opening of his eyes, it seems that there are changes of yin and Yang and the replacement of sun and moon.


    The west wild Demon Lord looks really sacred. He is like a demon God. He has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, his magic power is towering, and his incomparable light spreads out quickly. He was like a pioneer in the world. With every blow he made, the chaotic atmosphere kept surging, and the terror was boundless.


    Xihuang Demon Lord didn''t take the initiative to kill, but his every move was cooperating with the five element demon sky array. The five ancient tokens are monstrous at the moment, just like the saints in ancient times. Each blow is peerless and terrible. We should send Ye Chong directly to the dead end. Obviously, this is an absolute kill, startling everywhere.


    In the rear, many strong people were a little shocked and speechless when they saw this scene. More people are whispering. Will ye Chong really be trapped and killed by such means as Wanyao mountain? If so, it will become the biggest joke in the world.


    If such a person is defeated, it will be an earth shaking event!


    "This is the details of my ten thousand demon mountain!"


    "In the gate of our ten thousand demon mountain, if you want to destroy our ten thousand demon mountain? Even if the saint comes, you have to kneel down!"


    "In the most difficult times, we Wanyao mountain never admit defeat, not to mention now?"


    Nearby, many demon clan forces belonging to Wanyao mountain are drinking hard. They are extremely afraid of Ye Chong. Seeing this scene at the moment, many people almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little whimsical to want to kill me by these means!" Ye Chong calmly faced the scene. His feet shrunk to an inch, his hands moved, and the stars changed, so that the five ancient tokens turned their directions and killed the west wild Demon Lord.


    "Boom --"


    The terrorist blow on behalf of the five ancient demon saints actually changed the direction, and the endless horror covered the place where the West waste Demon Lord was located, so as to destroy the ancient hall together.


    Such a scene was stunned. No one thought that the dilemma that seemed to be inevitable was reversed by Ye Chong''s backhand.


    The west wild Demon Lord has deep eyes at the moment, although he can''t imagine that ye Chong is so difficult to deal with. But he sat on the seat and did not step back. Instead, he drew his hands gently in the air. In an instant, an ancient Rune appeared.


    Five ancient tokens were killed quickly, but at the moment of seeing this ancient rune, they trembled slightly, and then disappeared in the air at the same time. The terrible smell of saints dissipated at this moment.


    This is an ancient Rune left by the exclusive demon emperor, which mostly represents part of the inheritance of the demon emperor, and can suppress all the breath of the demon family. According to legend, the demon family also has a great demon certificate on the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of the demon family is called the demon emperor. Each statue is also amazing.


    At this stage, people were horrified, although they had never heard of the ancestor of Wanyao mountain. But now it seems that Wanyao mountain is likely to be inherited by the demon emperor. But in the endless years, the inheritance has been lost.


    Others were shocked, but ye Chong looked indifferent in the battlefield. Today, no human emperor, demon lord or demon emperor can touch his heart. At the moment, he shot at the five ancient demon family strongmen. The first shot was the seal of the human emperor. The breath of the human emperor''s suppression of eight wastelands and Six Harmonies swept out in an instant.


    "Kill --"


    The void trembled, and the five ancient demon clan strongmen were afraid, but they still didn''t step back, but went all out.


    In the distance, the west wild demon lord wanted to do something at the moment, but it was too late to change anything at all.


    "Puff, puff, puff --"


    Five explosions sounded at the same time, and the blood light spread out at the moment, and the blood waves rose into the sky. The five ancient demon clan strongmen all burst their upper bodies. At the moment, their blood splashed three feet and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    As for the weapons they carry, they are also broken and turned into powder at this moment. Facing Ye Zhong''s body, their weapons have no meaning at all. Because ye Chong is several times stronger than them even with his bare hands.


    The whole Banshee mountain was silent at the moment, not even breathing. The people were even more frightened than they could imagine. I didn''t expect that under this situation, ye Chong could turn around in an instant and kill each other''s five strong men. Such actions seem so casual and insignificant.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so calm. It seems that it''s good to say that being old but not dead is for the demon." Ye Chong, the bearer, stared at the Xihuang demon master in front. Although he looked calm, his eyes were very bright. Because the west wild Demon Lord is really a great enemy, which is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Hehe, little friend, it''s a false praise. It''s really rare for a teenager like you. I really regret that I didn''t try my best to kill all the signs in those years. Now I think of it, I regret it very much!"


    Xihuang demon lord''s words were calm. Although he said such words, he looked extremely calm and had no smell of fear. It''s like holding everything in your hands.


    At the moment, he looked down at Ye Chong, like a demon God watching everything.


    The runes belonging to the demon clan were shining brightly, just like a war suit covering him, which made him full of unspeakable breath and looked mysterious and powerful.


    "Come down and fight. If you take the initiative, I can consider letting go of your women and children in Wanyao mountain." Ye Chongli stood with a heavy hand and spoke faintly. At this moment, it seemed that the life and death power of the whole Wanyao mountain was concentrated in his own hands.


    But now he said such words, but no one felt abrupt or ridiculous. But many people feel cold. Because in terms of Ye Zhong''s strength, he is really qualified to say such words. Since ye Chong''s debut, he has killed few people? Far from it, the battle of duanlong mountain killed a river of blood, and the Terrans and Demons suffered heavy losses. Now many people tremble when they mention the word Ye Chong.


    Now, is that scene going to be repeated in Wanyao mountain.


    "It''s good for young people to have confidence, vitality and vitality!" the west wild demon lord smiled, but his smile was very cold. "It''s a pity that I''m old and can''t fight, but one of your old enemies wanted to kill you many years ago. Now let him have this opportunity!"


    As the voice of the west wild demon lord fell, a strong figure slowly appeared. He was incomparably tall, holding a long bronze stick, like an ancient demon God, slowly appeared in the world, unspeakable terrible.


    "I sat down and there were nine demon emperors. After many of them were killed by you, I understood that one is the end. No matter how many they are, they are not as powerful as one. Therefore, I let the remaining four demon emperors experience each other, just like raising insects, and leave the last demon emperor. It''s him." the west wild demon lord Dan Mo opened his mouth and told a secret.


    As soon as Xihuang Demon Lord said this, all parties shook and all were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the one who appeared at the moment was the strongest demon emperor cultivated by means of raising Gu.


    In terms of the identity of the West waste demon lord, if he said so, it shows that this guy is peerless and powerful.


    "This person, should not be the strongest demon emperor under the demon Saint among the demon families?" many people trembled and thought of this possibility.


    At this moment, the most powerful demon emperor came out slowly from the depths of the ten thousand demon mountain. His body was like being integrated into the void and coincided with the Tao.


    He was carrying a long bronze stick. At the moment, every step down, there was the sound of the iron stick touching the ground. He had not completely appeared, but with this sound, waves of terrible killing intention continued to spread, making him tremble all his life. Like facing a demon God watered by blood.


    People are thrilled. The strongest demon emperor trained by the general means of raising Gu is used to fight ye Zhong. Did Wanyao mountain have expected this scene long ago? That''s why I made such preparations in advance. Otherwise, any emperor is the only one and worth cherishing. If you are not weak enough to feel compelled, that force will not easily lose an emperor.


    Near, the figure moved forward step by step. His momentum explained everything. It was absolutely incomparable to ordinary emperors.

 Chapter 1289

    The strongest demon emperor, far away, looked in his prime, covered with golden hair, like a golden God ring over him, making his breath look peerless and powerful. But if you look at it carefully at the moment, you can find that some of its hair seems to be mixed with some blood color, which looks like solidified wet blood, with a bloody and cold smell mixed in it. And its face is extremely cold, it can be said to be angular, like a knife cut.


    In his eyes, there is a taste of extreme indifference, which seems to see through the world.


    The most attractive thing is that although he has eyes, he has three pairs of ears. He is a strong ape, but he is born with six ears.


    Six eared demon emperor!


    At this moment, his identity is ready to come out!


    On that day, he was the leader behind the scenes and all the motivators. In order to train him to be the strongest demon emperor, Wanyao mountain paid a huge price.


    It can be said that in order to fight ye Zhong these years, this strongest demon emperor will appear. In other times, even with the details of Wanyao mountain, it is absolutely not willing to cultivate such a demon emperor.


    He can be said to be the first strong man of the Western wild demon clan! Even the west wild Demon Lord may not be able to compare with him.


    Ye Chong stared at the man in front of him. Today, his heart is as firm as iron. Even in any case, there will be no mood fluctuation. Now he looked at the enemy in front of him. He was so high that ye Chong almost couldn''t escape from him even if he did his best. If it had not been for the action of the peerless emperor in those years, the leaf would not have been as heavy as today.


    Now, ye Chong faces the six eared demon emperor. He looks indifferent and his mind is very calm. All he has is endless killing thoughts.


    The six eared demon emperor, the strongest demon emperor, can be said to be the strongest among the demon families in the past millennium. Even if it is semi holy, it may not be his opponent. His existence is to counter Ye Chong. Even if he really rises, it will be unimaginable. Maybe in this life, he is one of the candidates for the demon emperor of the four wasteland demon family.


    "Demon clan first!"


    "West barren top!"


    "The first demon emperor of Wanyao mountain!"


    "The strongest demon emperor!"


    With the appearance of the six eared demon emperor, many powerful demons shouted. It seemed that only in this way could they have the confidence to fight ye Chong. As if, even the demon lord of Xihuang couldn''t bring them such confidence.


    This is a very powerful momentum. A person standing there has the invincible potential to fight the world. It can be said that the six eared demon emperor at the moment has been countless times stronger than when he first saw it, and it is so terrible that it is unimaginable. His breath is as if it is going to collapse the world, with unimaginable power.


    At the moment, the six eared demon emperor, who is consistent with his own Tao, stands at the top of the emperor''s Tao and is the male Lord of the top. His figure was real and unreal. It looked blurred. It seemed that a Taoist rhyme of the unity of heaven and man spread from him.


    Obviously, the six eared demon emperor is absolutely extraordinary, and his Taoism has reached an extraordinary and refined situation.


    "War!"


    The six eared demon emperor stared at Ye Chong. There could be no communication between the two sides. He saw him take one step, and the speed was fast to the extreme. He just came to Ye Chong''s front in a breath. At the same time, the long bronze stick in his hand rolled out, burst out a sound like the roar of dragons and tigers, and swept towards Ye Chong''s place.


    Ye Chong pointed to the front with his left hand like a knife to block the terrible blow. At the same time, his right hand smashed towards the front, like thunder and lightning.


    "Click --"


    The long bronze staff rolled up and took Ye Chong''s blow. At the same time, his other palm popped out quickly to block Ye Chong''s shocking blow. In an instant, all kinds of golden lights spread rapidly and burst out like a raging wave.


    Ye Chong was surprised that the six eared demon emperor''s body could be so strong. Obviously, he must have a strange fate in recent years. Otherwise, with your physical combat power, you can''t fight ye Zhong''s physical body anyway.


    You know, ye Chong is only half a step away from the sanctification of the flesh, only one foot away from the door. It''s really powerful to fight his immortal golden body.


    At this moment, the two people are assimilated into lightning. The fist palm and the long bronze stick fight each other. Each blow will make a clang sound, which makes people''s heart and ears almost unbearable.


    "Boom --"


    With the last loud noise, their bodies quickly retreated, and the surrounding mountains and rivers roared at the moment. Although there was a large array of suppression handed down from ancient times, there were still a faint crack on the ground, which made people change color.


    "Shua --"


    The West wasteland Demon Lord also changed color at the moment. He had to sacrifice a flag and cover it in the four directions to resist the fluctuation of the war between the two sides. If not, maybe the whole Wanyao mountain will be destroyed after the first World War.


    "This is the ancient holy body of the human race, the only immortal golden body ever seen. This time the trouble is really too big!" an old demon emperor murmured behind the West waste Demon Lord.


    "Yes, even the strongest fighting body we quenched by the means handed down by the demon emperor can''t suppress it. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to have the slightest advantage in the physical collision. It''s really scary!"


    "The strongest demon emperor, known as our demon emperor''s body refining method when he was young, should be unparalleled in the world. How can ye Chong compete?"


    "It seems that we really underestimate the ancient holy body and immortal golden body of the human race!"


    A group of old demon emperors were frowning and felt a little cold all over. Ye Chong''s strength was really beyond their imagination, which made them almost unbelievable.


    Outsiders do not know how the six eared demon emperor has been tempered in recent years. However, these high-level officials of Wanyao mountain know that he took the road of preaching the demon emperor in those years. He should be the strongest demon emperor. Even the most famous Donghuang youth supreme dragon alien is definitely not his opponent.


    Because although the six eared demon emperor was old, he had washed the marrow and pulled out the bone, and paid a huge price to cultivate him to such a degree.


    "Six ears, in order to cultivate you, you know what we Wanyao mountain sacrificed. You also know what you paid. The bronze iron bar in your hand is the weapon of the demon emperor''s youth. I look forward to you being like him, conquering the world, invincible in ancient and modern times and creating an immortal legend. Let''s start with killing this young generation!" At the moment, the west wild Demon Lord opened his mouth with a cold voice, which seemed to be cursing and announcing something.


    The six eared demon emperor was very calm at the moment. He was really different from before, just like a different person. He gazed ahead and breathed out slowly after a moment. Ye Chong''s strength is really beyond his imagination. Even he must be treated with caution.


    "The first battle after embarking on the road of demon emperor must be established with a complete victory! In order to open my road of demon emperor!"


    Finally, the six eared demon emperor spoke faintly, and his voice roared, containing infinite Tao sounds, showing his strength. His mind now is different from that before. He can''t see happiness and anger. It is precisely because of this that he appears more and more terrible.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Chong stared at the six eared demon emperor and couldn''t help nodding. With the cultivation of the six eared demon emperor, if you want to embark on this road again, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to destroying all the foundations and starting from scratch.


    Even with the full support of Wanyao mountain, it also needs the supreme Tao heart. Obviously, the six eared demon emperor has this kind of Tao heart, which makes even his enemies admire him.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Chong no longer talks nonsense, but opens his mouth faintly. At the moment, he is golden. Obviously, ye Chong is not going to keep his hand when he wants to fight with the six eared demon emperor.


    "Boom --"


    The six eared demon emperor smiled. It was silent and looked very terrible. At this moment, the long bronze staff in his hand rolled the wind and cloud, cracked the sky, and surged in an instant. At this moment, like an immortal God, he killed the past towards the front. The long bronze staff in his hand sweeps towards Ye Zhong''s chest and abdomen.


    This is the war soldier of the demon emperor''s youth. He really has an invincible charm. It''s just a blow. It''s like stabbing the sky and hanging out in front of him.


    Even ye Chong was moved. At the moment, he made a dignified move, his hands evolved into fists and palms, and blasted out towards the front.


    The golden light spreads out. At the moment, the immortal golden body is urged to the extreme by Ye Chong, which is incomparably powerful.


    "Random demon stick technique, he has succeeded in cultivating!" the old demon emperor of Wanyao mountain opened his mouth and his face was full of exclamation. This is the secret skill left by a generation of demon emperor. No one has successfully cultivated Wanyao mountain for many years. Unexpectedly, the six ear demon emperor can urge him at this moment.


    However, this terrible stick technique swept out, but it was blocked by Ye Chong''s five element Dao sword. The secret technique specially belonging to Huangtian Ba body is also terrible. The five elements rotate, generate and destroy each other, and infinitely close to the imperial technique.


    The two sides continued to bombard each other. Each blow destroyed the withered and decayed. With one blow, the ground below collapsed and turned into dust. It can be imagined how powerful and terrible the attack power of these two people is.


    At the moment, the ancient array was triggered independently, making a roar, and all lit up. Because if not, they can hardly stop the incomparably powerful two.


    If it had not been for the shadow of the ancient array, under such a war between the two sides, I''m afraid it would not take long for the earth to collapse completely, and even the sky might be torn directly!


    Such combat power is really unparalleled in the world. Under the saints, few people can reach such a level.

 Chapter 1290

    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong fought with the six eared demon emperor. Both sides fought to the point of madness. The blood gas is towering. There are blood columns in their celestial cover, which seem to tear the clouds to the extreme.


    A thought of the sun and moon falling and the mountains and rivers breaking, this is the terrible attack of the two at the moment. If you fight in an ordinary area, I''m afraid the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the sky will collapse at the moment. If an ordinary emperor and Lord are faced with such an attack, they are likely to be unable to resist the three moves, and their flesh will explode directly, turn into a local blood fog, and die miserably and ugly.


    "Roar --"


    The six eared demon emperor roared and fought hard, and ye Chong fought against them. Their amazing momentum broke out and almost tore the big array arranged by the west wild Demon Lord.


    "Poof --"


    Many people coughed up blood even outside the array, and some powerful demons were close. At the moment, they collapsed directly, turned into a local blood fog and died in an instant.


    Such a scene is extremely terrible. Just a long roar can shock hundreds of demon clan strongmen to death. In the face of such opponents, how can others compete with them?


    Up to now, even in the realm of male Lord, in addition to the youth supreme, only people like the six eared demon emperor are qualified to fight ye Chongyi.


    The West wasteland Demon Lord was calm, but he changed color instantly at this moment. The marks on his hands changed rapidly and sprinkled a array of flags quickly to keep the battlefield closed and avoid the destruction of the small world of Wanyao mountain.


    But even so, he was still a little slow. Under the staff of the six eared demon emperor, dozens of ancient temples collapsed in an instant, and a piece of mountains and rivers directly turned into dust and looting ash.


    As for leaf weight, it is more powerful. One punch will directly turn a large area of mountains and rivers into barren land, and completely erase it from the earth.


    Obviously, in such a war, there is absolutely no temptation on both sides. Any blow they make is a full shot. It can be said that it is a duel between the peerless strong, just like the young God King.


    Everyone is extremely afraid and wants to step back, but they are dazzled and unwilling to leave. Such a battle is even more wonderful than the confrontation between saints. It can be said that it is rare in the world. For many strong people in the Western wasteland, such a war will even lay the pattern of the Western wasteland.


    Facing the six eared demon emperor at the moment, ye Chong did not urge the nine changes of Jidao, nor did he continue to wear the war armor. He is fighting against each other with his purest combat power. Because ye Zhong not only regarded this war as a war of revenge, but also a baptism of his Tao heart. Whether this war is successful or not, it is all about ye Chong''s obedience in the future.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the clouds above the sky rolled and turned into a huge hand that had been cyan, covering the past towards the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, the Xihuang demon lord, who has been high above and didn''t make a move, made a move again. This represents his fear of Ye Zhong.


    At the same time, more than a dozen ancient demon emperors shot at the same time, and the terrorist attack swept towards Ye Chong''s place. Obviously, they wanted to kill Ye Chong directly while ye Chong didn''t urge the bottom card. As for the things that people all over the world sneer at, it''s not important for Wanyao mountain. As long as you can kill Ye Zhong and relieve today''s crisis, everything is easy to say.


    At this moment, everyone thought that ye Zhong was going to explode completely. However, the six eared demon emperor made an unexpected action. The bronze iron rod in his hand fiercely collapsed over the sky curtain, directly blocking the strike of the West waste Demon Lord.


    "I took the road of preaching by the demon emperor in those years. The first war was my heart war. Even if you are the demon lord, you can''t destroy it." the six eared demon emperor spoke indifferently, because if ye Chong was suppressed with the help of the Xihuang demon lord, even if he succeeded, he will leave a huge shadow in his heart. I''m afraid there is no hope of preaching from the holy capital in this life, let alone preaching.


    "Boom --"


    On the other side, the only holy palace appeared in the back of Ye Chong''s head. At the same time, the divine king Ao Jiutian was urged by him, and the stars moved to the extreme by him at the moment. It was just a blow. The offensive of the dozens of old demon emperors fell on their old guys in their incredible eyes. In an instant, the dozens of old demon emperors bled and died full of resentment.


    This scene stunned everyone, as if ye Chong and the six eared demon emperor were working together.


    However, soon everyone reacted. The six eared demon Emperor didn''t want to kill Ye Chong. But this war is too important for him. If he can kill his opponent together, he will leave a huge shadow in his heart. From then on, don''t preach. Even if he wants to practice, he may encounter problems.


    The west wild Demon Lord was a little stunned. He looked calm and didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to stare at Ye Chong, as if there was no mood fluctuation at all.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth and said nothing. The action of Xihuang Demon Lord and others was completely expected by him, but what the six eared demon emperor did was unexpected. But ye Chong knew very well that this was the mentality of the six eared demon emperor, which had nothing to do with the hatred of both sides.


    "Fight again!"


    At the moment, the six eared demon emperor''s blood erupted all over his body, and the whole coincided with the road he mastered. The long bronze stick in his hand gave off a terrible smell at the moment, just as he turned into a demon monkey that rolled nine days and ten places. A long bronze stick in his hand can pierce the whole day.


    "It is said that there was a stone monkey who gave testimony and was honored as the holy emperor of fighting. In his hand, a bronze iron rod pierced the clouds of the ancient heaven! The six eared demon emperor is not the descendant of that one?" someone murmured in the distance, thinking of this ancient legend.


    However, it is said that the era of fighting emperor is really too old. Many forces are known as his inheritors, so it is difficult to say a lot of things.


    "Click --"


    In the air, the six eared demon emperor swooped down. The long bronze stick in his hand shook and turned into thousands of stick shadows, but each one was incomparably real. It seemed that each one could burst the sky.


    Where the shadow of the staff reaches, it can be said that it splits the sky and the earth and destroys everything. A gun swept out, the mountains and rivers were shaking, and nothing could resist. The peerless edge seems to suppress all tangible things.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong waved his fist. At this step, he didn''t bother to use his blade, but beat the bronze iron rod of the six eared demon emperor with a pair of meat fists. In an instant, Mars was everywhere. The huge roar of the two sides made the world collapse and cry.


    In the area where the two bombed each other, terrible waves continued to spread out, as if something had split the void and endless void cracks continued to spread out.


    The war between them was so fierce that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up. They could only see two lights roaring at each other. Each blow was like a comet hitting the earth, making an unimaginable roar.


    "Hiss --"


    Another stick swept out and ordered it like a spear. At this moment, the six eared demon emperor was as sharp as an invincible demon God. He looked down at the world with cold eyes. With this blow, the vast white road was swept out, boundless and boundless.


    Ye Chong resisted, and the marks of his hands changed. The five element Dao sword appeared in front of him. The five swords turned into one handle and fell into the palm of his hand. Holding this long gun gathered from the avenue, ye Chong rolled out the light of the vast Avenue and controlled the situation.


    "Boom --"


    Their offensive and their Taoist power swept together in an instant, directly activating the ancient array around them. At this moment, it was like that countless ancient sages were resurrected and watching the two people who shot.


    In an instant, the two sides in the fight urged each other to touch the magic and secret arts, which was dizzying, because it was not only the confrontation of Taoism, but also the confrontation between the magic and the inside information.


    Every blow of the six eared demon emperor is like a great demon swallowing the sky. It has a taste of destroying the dry and decaying. If ordinary people change, they can''t resist it at all and will turn into dust in an instant.


    But ye Chong is not afraid. The only place behind his mind is the holy palace. Every blow is peerless and powerful. The two sides collided like comets, and the Vietnam War became more bloody and terrible. However, in such a war, no one is willing to give in.


    "Boom --"


    After a hundred moves to bomb, a peerless bomb broke out again between the two sides. The bodies of both sides flew backwards quickly under this attack, and then they saw that the ancient array around them directly burst into cracks, and both bodies left the original battlefield in an instant.


    There is no doubt that for the small world of Wanyao mountain, the two people at the moment are absolute disaster stars. The six eared demon emperor has been crazy. He sweeps it out. Suddenly, the mountains and ancient castles in front of him are directly turned into dust.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on the ground, and veins and magma gushed out.


    Obviously, every strike of the six eared demon emperor is incomparably powerful. He is the first strong under the demon saint in the West wasteland ten thousand demon mountain. If the ordinary emperor faced his blow, I''m afraid it would turn into a blood mist in an instant.


    Ye Chong screamed, and the golden light broke out all over his body. Each ray of light contained a terrible sound. At this moment, a group of powerful demons closest to him changed color directly. They even had no time to scream, but their flesh had inexplicably turned into golden powder, including their demon emperor. They also died instantly, died cleanly and left nothing.


    This scene is frightening and collapsing. I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1291

    At this moment, the face of Xihuang demon master became more and more ugly. He had arranged two large arrays successively and activated the demon family array arranged by the ancient demon saint, but even so, there was no way to stop the war between them. If the battlefield continues to spread like this, this independent small world may be directly destroyed. Because, these two people who are fighting, their strength is really far beyond imagination. Even the west wild Demon Lord didn''t expect that ye Chong could fight with the six eared demon emperor to such a degree, so powerful and invincible!


    "Boom --"


    This time, the imprint of the west wild demon master''s hands changed. He pulled out twelve statues. These twelve statues are the shadow of the generation of demon saints of the west wild ten thousand demon mountain. They live forever and have been suppressed in all directions of the west wild ten thousand demon mountain since ancient times.


    At this moment, the twelve statues of demon saints form a new array, seal the world, and vaguely kill Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong and the six eared demon emperor fight together. At the moment, they don''t care about the changes around them. They only have opponents in their eyes. There''s nothing else. The war between them reached the point of forgetting things.


    Even if ye Chong didn''t urge the nine changes of Jidao, he didn''t wear war armor. But at this moment, he is also trying his best, because if he is not careful, the two sides are likely to win and lose in an instant. Even ye Chong can''t guarantee that he will win in this case, and the outcome is still uncertain.


    But for ye Chong, he has been looking forward to such a close battle in the same realm for a long time.


    At the moment, he is not ready to kill the six eared demon emperor by other means, but to crush the other party with his own Taoism to let the other party know his weakness. Let the other party understand their weakness. It can be said that ye Chong has crushed the descendants of the devil on behalf of the Terran. If you crush another inheritor of the demon emperor at this moment, it shows a lot of problems.


    The six eared demon emperor roared and roared at the moment. The long bronze staff in his hand swept out. There were many Taoist patterns on the long staff, which sent out extremely dazzling light and turned into towering fire. This is the embodiment of his Taoist power, which is very terrible.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and spewed out a rosefinch rune, which turned into an earth shaking breath, and the same fire light rushed out towards the front.


    The rosefinch Rune and daohuo collided, and the two instantly blended together, but at the same time, they were constantly attacking each other, and a terrible God awn broke out.


    These are two similar supernatural powers, but ye Chong has a very deep understanding of the rosefinch method. What the six eared demon emperor urged was pure Taoist fire. The two sides continued to boom, bursting out a terrible atmosphere.


    For others, this is basically the same, but it goes in two different directions. The magic blow is likely to destroy a strong one in an instant. However, ye Chong is not afraid of all this, because he has understood the rosefinch method to a very profound level. He is above all others in his understanding of the fire way.


    Soon, the seal of opening heaven condensed on Ye Chong''s other palm. He clapped his palm towards the front, and with an indestructible breath, it fell on the bronze iron rod in the hands of the six eared demon emperor.


    In an instant, the earth shaking glory broke out. Kaitian seal paid attention to the purest combat power. It was just a blow, which made the six eared demon emperor fly out, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    From the beginning to now, the two sides have fought hundreds of rounds. Ye Chong is more and more brave, but the six eared demon emperor is also incomparably powerful. But after this round, the six eared demon emperor spit blood in his mouth, and the brilliance in his eyes is more powerful.


    "Click --"


    The void trembled at the moment, just a breath, and the vegetation between heaven and earth became lush in an instant, because the six eared demon emperor''s blood spread all over the four fields in an instant. It became vibrant in an instant.


    It can be imagined that the breath of the six eared demon emperor itself is so powerful that it can be so terrible just a drop of blood.


    At the same time, his crazy war spirit slowly disappeared, and the whole person recovered his peace, as if he had become an ordinary person.


    However, the six eared demon emperor, who looked very ordinary and had no combat power, made Ye Chong, who was originally going to pursue the victory, stop his body in an instant, and then looked slightly ugly at the front.


    Because ye Chong clearly realized that the six eared demon emperor without the slightest fear at the moment was even more terrible. Because at the moment, he is really detached, as if standing on the top of the sky. It is clear that he has no chance to spread, but it makes people feel that he will soon be swept out by an earth shattering terrorist attack.


    Everything around became silent, and many people were quiet and didn''t even dare to breathe. Because they are aware and aware that since both sides have reached this point, there is likely to be an earth shattering blow.


    Even the ugly Xihuang demon master has recovered his peace at the moment. He looks at the place ahead, his eyes are very bright, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. But everyone can see that he should be ready at any time, and each blow will be incomparably powerful.


    At the moment, the six eared demon emperor looked indifferent to the extreme, but his whole person seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    He stared at Ye Chong, and the bronze spear in his hand slowly fell towards the front. Although it was a very simple and direct blow, it was extremely terrible, as if the whole world moved with his blow.


    At this moment, the six eared demon emperor waved not a bronze iron rod, but an unimaginable pressure directly. It seemed that his whole person was integrated with heaven and earth and wanted to kill ye again.


    In front of this attack, except ye Chong and the west wild demon lord, almost everyone knelt on the ground in an instant, while some people with less strength knelt directly on the ground, with fear on their faces.


    This is the superior''s oppression of the inferior, and it also represents the suppression of heaven on all things. There is no reason to speak.


    "Imperial art --"


    Staring at the blow in front of him, ye Chong''s look is also dignified to the extreme. It''s simple to the extreme. The blow of breaking thousands of methods with force is not very complex. It''s a simple one force to reduce ten meetings. But it is this simplicity that urges the most pure imperial art.


    Such an imperial art has no power of rules, no power of strange roads. There is only one simple power. But in the face of this destructive force, there is little to contend with.


    Ye Chong''s expression is dignified to the extreme. This is the only imperial skill that can be created by the ancient emperor of heaven. Any move of imperial skill is invincible and terrible. Although the emperor''s skill urged at the moment has not reached the invincible level because of the cultivation. But it still makes people feel desperate.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s expression was dignified to the extreme, and he had an illusion that he had fought against the ape road. At the moment, his hands were also slowly freezing fists. He didn''t urge all kinds of cards to compete like other strong men. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and began to understand the Tao power contained in this move in front of him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the blow was about to fall on Ye Zhong''s head. Ye Chong opened his eyes at this moment, and then his right hand condensed his fist and burst out towards the front.


    So ordinary and simple, there is no explosive power, nor the profound meaning of crushing the void. But such a blow is also an imperial skill!


    The six eared demon emperor mastered the imperial art, but ye Chong remained.


    However, ye Chong did not practice the emperor''s art of Poseidon. What he understood was the divine marrow of emperor''s art. At the moment, this ordinary blow not only contains the breath of emperor''s art, but also contains the reverse cutting Avenue mastered by Ye Chong!


    "Bang --"


    Like a second or a thousand years, under this extremely contradictory void environment, the two sides finally collided. The ripples of the avenue spread out at this moment. This is the holy mark of the avenue. It quickly spread in all directions, making the whole Wanyao mountain roar. Even the traces left by ancient saints are suppressed at this moment. In addition to the West wasteland demon master who could barely stand, the others were directly paralyzed on the ground and had no strength at all.


    However, ye Chong and the six eared demon emperor did not have the slightest smell of fireworks. They were like returning to the initial cultivation of martial arts. They were simple fist and foot touch stick techniques. These movements looked very simple and childish, just like children playing. But each blow is incomparably shocking and powerful.


    If it falls on an ordinary male Lord, even standing in the nine heavy heaven of the emperor''s way, it will be directly turned into minced meat under such a blow, and there is no sharp weapon to resist.


    Even the ordinary semi holy strong must retreat and flee quickly when they encounter this attack.


    Even the saints have to test again and again to see if they want to completely kill the young generation in front of them.


    Because such a blow has vaguely touched the threshold of the saint, and can be removed from the saint almost instantly. Generally speaking, only semi saints can do this occasionally.


    However, the legendary emperor''s art is so extraordinary and refined that the strong men in the realm of two heroes are so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    The six eared demon emperor can also understand that he has the cultivation of the nine heaven of the emperor''s way and is the Jue top male Lord. It seems reasonable to do this step.


    However, ye Chong is just a four fold heaven of Huangdao. He has just stepped into the realm of male Lord, but he can be so strong. How many such people can there be in the world?


    At this moment, the fear color appeared on the west wild demon lord''s face for the first time.

 Chapter 1292

    The two sides'' offensives collided constantly, and the breath of the avenue spread out at the moment, making the world roar more than ever, just like ten thousand Tao singing.


    At this moment, the demons in the realm of the two heroes, the offensive they urged, coincided with the supreme principle of heaven and earth and contained the track of the avenue. In terms of their realm, they can use the breath of the avenue, make their own offensive contain the taste of the avenue, and even urge their own Tao. Because they are all kings who have been beheaded.


    But in the end, ye Chong changed. He began to break the road and cut the road against the road. This is his most original way, the way he understands. His way covers three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s breath became extremely fierce. His whole person seemed to be able to sweep nine days and ten places. It was just a light in his eyes, which was incomparably frightening and breaking.


    There are dharmas, impossibilities, uniting and breaking the Tao. All ye Chong''s thoughts are accessible in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment, he tore all the traces in the sky directly and waved his hands out strongly, although it was still an ordinary attack. But every blow can destroy everything, invincible, and nothing can stop it.


    As soon as the six eared demon emperor looked changed, he could most clearly sense the change of Ye Chong in the battlefield. Even if he mastered the imperial skill of a generation of demon emperor, everything was in harmony. However, he couldn''t break the road as heavy as ye.


    Because ye Chong''s broken way is his own way, which belongs to his way.


    In an instant, ye Chong made continuous moves, and his hands constantly collided with the attack of the six eared demon emperor. He broke the laws of heaven and earth with one foot, resulting in the continuous crushing and rebirth of the rules of heaven and earth around him.


    Ordinary offensives fell down, seemingly without the slightest smell of fireworks and killing opportunities. But every time we touch each other, there is a clang sound, and any blow is soul stirring.


    Soon, thousands of rounds passed, and ye Chong''s hands changed from palm to fist. He bombarded the bronze long staff of the six eared demon emperor continuously, and made his own terrorist attack, containing invincible will.


    The six eared demon emperor finally began to lose his support. Although he returned to nature and urged a generation of demon emperors to integrate their imperial skills into the Tao, at this moment, he still suffered a heavy blow and began to lose his support.


    You know, ye Chong''s unimaginable attack followed the bronze iron bar into his body, which was boundless. Even if he promoted imperial art, he couldn''t stop it all.


    "Poof --"


    With another blow, the six eared demon emperor vomited blood and was covered with cracks. He flew out and directly hit a mountain peak, which immediately broke the mountain.


    The whole Banshee mountain swayed at this moment. It seemed that the ancient sages sighed in the ancient temple. The whole array began to tremble and seemed to feel something.


    A moment later, the six eared demon emperor struggled to get up from the ground. At the moment, there were cracks all over his body, and drops of blood gushed out continuously. He stared at the place ahead and seemed to want to fight, but after all, with a "Qiang" sound, he inserted the bronze iron rod in his hand on the ground, then shook his head and sighed and said, "you are worthy of the name of the supreme youth. I lost this war!"


    The voice fell, and the six eared demon emperor had slowly sat on the ground. On him, a wisp of death slowly spread out. Obviously, in the war just now, ye Chong has completely destroyed his foundation, and the last blow seriously injured him. At the moment, even if ye Chong doesn''t continue to fight, his life will eventually come to the end.


    In this scene, no one can think that the six eared demon emperor failed even when he urged the emperor''s art.


    "Defeated! Our strongest demon emperor was defeated by a mere Terran!"


    "How could it be! He took the road of the demon emperor''s youth. How could he lose like this today?"


    "Isn''t emperor''s skill invincible at the same level? How can it be so?"


    The strong of many demon families are pale at the moment. Ye Chong defeated the strongest demon emperor, which is equivalent to crushing their will, disintegrating their spirit and trampling all of them on the soles of their feet.


    The demon emperor of Wanyao mountain, the Tianjiao of the demon family, and all the giants, everyone''s body was trembling slightly, and his face was full of surprised faces. It was extremely complex and difficult to accept this thing.


    On the contrary, other strong onlookers can accept all this.


    Ye Chong glanced at the six eared demon emperor faintly. He didn''t continue to move, and then took a negative hand. His sight fell on the deepest mountain of Wanyao mountain, where the west wild Demon Lord looked extremely ugly. But he didn''t mean to admit defeat. Obviously, he still wanted to fight.


    "Are you going to come down by yourself or do you want me to go up?" Ye Chong smiled. He looked up at the place above. Although he was looking up, his posture was extremely arrogant and overbearing, as if he were looking down at the overlord of the world.


    "Young man, do you really think you can dominate everything by killing our ten thousand demon mountain and defeating a six eared demon emperor?" the west wild Demon Lord spoke slowly after a moment of silence, and then saw his hands waving gently.


    With his movements, he saw that on the mountains in all directions, there began to appear dense demon family strong people. Some of these demon family strong people were very old and strong, while others were very weak, just like toddlers.


    At the moment, with their moves, each of these demon people held an ancient statue and began to sing a very ancient Scripture.


    This kind of Scripture seems to be handed down from the ancient times. Every rune is different from the contemporary times. Even the divine mind can''t understand it. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s like a noise.


    However, at the moment, the strong men of these demon families read so devoutly. Soon, including those demon emperors, began to read this ancient Scripture.


    A faint strange breath spread from the eyebrows of the demon family. Soon, the breath was overwhelming, and the vast jade gathered together in the sky, making the whole sky change in an instant.


    This scene is incomparably vast and sacred. It seems that heaven and earth will be overturned at this moment.


    At the same time, the newly elected saint of Wanyao mountain took one step. She was slender, dressed in gauze, her skin was like curd jade, and her beautiful face was full of sacred breath. She slowly kowtowed to the sky, as if she were sacrificing her life.


    "The power of faith!?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong looked dignified and reacted fiercely. This scene is similar to the appearance of the belief incarnation of emperor SHAOHAO in the three thousand divine world that day. People''s mental power can change everything in many times. At this moment, Wanyao mountain is ready to refine the leaves with the thinking of many demon people.


    Many of the strong people around are changing color. Unexpectedly, in order to fight against a leaf weight, Wanyao mountain even sacrificed such means. It is sensational to refine a person based on the thoughts of all demon people in Wanyao mountain. Since ancient times, such means have only been urged when an ethnic group is about to be destroyed. And every urge will pay an unimaginable price for the ethnic group.


    At this moment, the sky seems to have been crushed, and a silver ocean of mental power rises and falls in the sky, holy as moonlight and mysterious as night.


    "Boom --"


    With a wave of the slender jade hand of the saint of Wanyao mountain at this moment, the thunderbolt immediately fell on the sky curtain. This is to lead the natural disaster with a lifetime''s mind, so as to kill Ye Chong.


    There is no doubt that such means is a great terror. For anyone, it is equivalent to facing the real punishment.


    This method is a bit similar to the legend in the secular world. If the eyes can kill, someone has been killed thousands of times. Now. Such an offensive is a killing move gathered by the faith of all creatures of the demon family in Wanyao mountain.


    Such a killing move is extremely terrible for ye Chong. Because such an offensive does not mean that you can fight if you want to fight. The mental power is too mysterious. Even the ancient emperor of heaven can''t tell the mystery clearly, not to mention Ye Chong. How to fight?


    The thunderbolt spread all over the world at the moment, which surrounded Ye Chong. Although Ye Chong was not involved in the disaster, he was not much worse.


    Boundless thinking power forms the ocean of heaven''s calamity, which wraps Ye Chong''s whole person in it and needs to be thoroughly refined.


    "The supreme demon emperor, give us the invincible belief that all our opponents will eventually be destroyed!" the west wild demon master slowly stood up. He was as pressing as a mountain, and there were a sea of stars in the depths of his eyes. Then he slowly opened his mouth and spread it around.


    As his voice fell, the look of those demon people became more and more peaceful. Many people even knelt directly on the ground and read ancient and mysterious scriptures to the statues in their hands.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, because it was a kind of extinction, erasing a juvenile supreme with mental power. Such a thing has not existed since ancient times.


    At this moment, ye Chong is like being in a natural disaster. The vast prestige spreads out to wipe out all his blood and bones. Moreover, unlike in the natural disaster, he could not resist at all, because the physical confrontation had no effect at the moment.


    He is like a man without backhand power, who is placed in a natural disaster. Even if his body is incomparably strong, it will eventually be wiped out a little and finally turned into a piece of dust.


    This is the horror of mind. Ubiquitous, but difficult to contend with. Unless you turn to the power of thinking together, anyone will be tied up in the face of such an offensive for a time. There is no means or method to fight, and they will fall into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1293

    The mental power of all sentient beings, also known as the power of faith, is mysterious and powerful, which is unimaginable. Generally speaking, no one can control the mind, but anyone who can control the mind will be incomparably powerful. The offensive formed by mental force can not be countered by ordinary means.


    "Is it over?"


    Many people looked ugly when they saw this scene. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a scene. They didn''t expect that ye Chong''s road to destroy Wanyao mountain by himself would be blocked in this way.


    Even ye Chong is a little hard to imagine that he will be blocked by a wisp of thinking. Because the mental power condensed from Wanyao mountain was really huge and surging, which exceeded his expectations.


    A mortal is very weak, like a mole ant, but it will be very terrible if thousands of people, even people of a ethnic group, gather together. If their thinking power and their belief power come together, it is enough to destroy a saint.


    What''s more, ye Chong is not a saint.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s blood and bones are burning and boiling. He is constantly crushed and ravaged as if he were assimilated into the origin of his mind. At this moment, he endured the pain of breaking to pieces and went all out to fight against this holy power of heaven.


    He just wanted to step back and try to kill again. Unfortunately, at this stage, even if you want to retreat, it is not so easy.


    Just as he became the center of heaven and earth when he crossed the sky, now he has also become the center of this mental ocean. The faith of all sentient beings turns into fire burning his flesh, and into heaven''s robbery washing everything of him.


    At this moment, ye Chong has to fight even if he doesn''t fight.


    Fortunately, his physical body is an immortal golden body, and he has cultivated the only divine palace. At this moment, the only divine palace appeared behind his head and became a divine ring enveloping his body.


    Everything around him, at the moment when the only holy palace appeared, seemed to settle down, and no longer had too strong aggression, which made him have a possibility to resist the vast ocean of thinking.


    Finally, ye Chong regained a glimmer of vitality. He quickly sacrificed the Haotian tower to block everything around him and experience the baptism of the minds of all living beings with him.


    After a long time, people outside were silly. They thought that even if ye Chong was so powerful, he would be refined under the sea of sentient beings'' thinking. But unexpectedly, at this moment, the only holy palace appeared on his body surface, floating and sinking together with his Haotian tower. At this moment, although the mind around him is still like an ocean, he is as immortal as the flesh, which makes people fear to the extreme.


    You know, since ancient times, when there has been such a situation of mental ocean refining, generally speaking, anyone has been directly refined. Even saints are unstoppable. Now the whole mind of Wanyao mountain has been attracted, but it still can''t erase Ye Chong''s flesh. What a terrible scene.


    In the ocean of thoughts, ye Chong has a feeling of enlightenment at the moment. He blessed himself with the imperial skill of the sea god, just to keep himself immortal and immortal, but his physical body was constantly fighting against everything around him, and his gods also took the initiative to go out and accept the baptism of mental power.


    This kind of baptism and the baptism of natural disaster are not used, but they are more mysterious. Since ancient times, there are few people who can baptize the flesh and gods with the thoughts of all living beings. Such an encounter can be said to be a great disaster or a great opportunity.


    With the passage of time, at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, the gods kept flashing light, and his flesh began to change, although he could not be sanctified directly at the moment. But it also got great benefits.


    Finally, ye grew up again, because at this step, the mind like the sea can''t help him, and it doesn''t make any sense to continue refining.


    He took back his spirit and Haotian tower, then slowly stood up and looked down at the bottom, looking indifferent.


    All the powerful demons in Xihuang were stunned. All their thoughts gathered together and turned into a terrible attack, but there was still no way to completely erase Ye Chong? What else can I do? How did this happen?


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the saint of the West wasteland ten thousand demon mountain heard the sound of cracking in the center of her eyebrows. She originally specialized in mental power, but at this moment, she lost her heart and cracked the gods.


    At this moment, a generation of saints were scared into a loser by Ye Chong!


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that we can''t do it without our own hands!" finally, the West wasteland demon lord murmured to himself, and strange colors appeared on his face. In his eyes, there are the sun, moon and stars rising and falling at the moment, which is very strange. "For a thousand years, our Lord has not done it for a thousand years. I didn''t expect to break the ring for a younger generation today!"


    Ye Chong slowly took a breath, and the surrounding mental ocean collapsed at this moment. He walked out step by step. After nine steps, he was facing the West waste Demon Lord. He looked at each other calmly, with no sorrow or joy in his eyes, but he was very clear in his heart that the West waste Demon Lord was definitely not an easy enemy to deal with.


    The only ancient temple in the depths of Wanyao mountain is full of the brand of years. At this moment, the traces of the ancient demon saint are driven by Ye Chong''s air machine and slowly spread out, revealing a terrible color.


    Behind the west wild demon lord, there are a group of old demon emperors. Although more than a dozen have died before, they have not died yet. At the moment, these old demon emperors are also staring at Ye Chong one by one, and their look is dignified to the extreme.


    "This man is really hard to deal with. Do you want to use the ancient battle platform, or even if we kill him, the holy land of the demon family, Wanyao mountain, will probably be destroyed." an old demon emperor with a high status slowly opened his mouth, as if asking the west wild demon Lord, but in fact he was attacking Ye Chong.


    But what he said is also true. Ye Chong''s current combat power can never be regarded as an ordinary hero, but it''s almost the same to regard him as a semi Saint strong man. It is not difficult for the semi saint''s combat power to destroy a small world arranged by the demon saint. After all, in this world, destruction is always much easier than construction.


    "It should be!"


    The West wasteland demon lord nodded slowly, and then saw his eyes open and close, a demon light flew out. In an instant, the ancient land of the West wasteland wandemon mountain directly moved out in all directions. At the same time, there was a roar on the ground, and an ancient huge battle platform emerged.


    Everyone was trembling. Although they knew that the west wild demon lord, as the Lord of the west wild demon family, must be very terrible, they still had a thrilling feeling when they saw his earthly means.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and didn''t bother to say anything at all. Instead, he took one step and fell directly on the battle platform. He looked at the West waste demon lord indifferently, which was a silent provocation. Obviously, the war has reached this point. It doesn''t matter what means the other party has for ye Chong.


    I don''t know when this ancient battle platform was left. It is full of holy scars. The place is open enough. It is a good place for life and death. Even if the saints do it in this place, there must be nothing wrong.


    At the moment, under Ye Chong''s indifferent gaze, the west wild Demon Lord took one step and fell quickly on the battle platform. On his body, there were five colored demon lights. At the moment, he was like an ancient demon God. Even a breath would make the whole world tremble slightly.


    Although he was old and did not know how many years he had lived, his skin was as bright as jade, his hair was black and thick, and he was very dignified. At the moment, his battle clothes are also hunting in the wind. With his steps, a terrible smell spreads out, and people can''t help but want to worship him.


    "You can fight against the great will of our ten thousand demon mountain since ancient times with the power of one person. You are on your way to death!" the west wild demon lord slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, he shot at this moment, and the war broke out instantly.


    "Boom --"


    He pressed it out with one palm. It was a big hand with five colors, which combined his mental power and his own Taoist power. At the moment, he hit it out and covered almost the whole sky, trying to suppress the whole earth.


    All the strong people around, regardless of their power, were shocked. Everyone knows that the west wild demon master is the first Demon Under the demon saint, but he is so strong? Who can resist such a blow under the sage? I''m afraid you can easily kill a family and a force, right?


    Unfortunately, he was facing Ye Chong. In the face of such a killing move, ye Chong looked indifferent. He photographed it with one hand, and the seal Rune of the emperor shrouded it. He turned it into a golden palm and photographed it above the sky. He wanted to overturn the whole sky and overthrow the whole heaven and earth with his own power.


    "Bang --"


    The two huge palms clapped together like this. In an instant, a huge roar like the coming of heaven came out, which made everyone''s scalp numb and eardrum tingling unbearable. And those who are less powerful are directly bleeding from their seven orifices and lying dead on the earth.


    Those who didn''t die felt creepy and had an incredible look on their faces. Xihuang demon lord sacrificed this huge battle platform to isolate the breath and not destroy Wanyao mountain. But I didn''t expect their strike to have such terrible consequences, which is enough to show their strength.


    Moreover, many people''s eyes twinkle. It can be seen from ye Chong''s blow just now that he is more powerful than before. His mental power has obviously given him unimaginable benefits.

 Chapter 1294

    "Please come to the ancient demon saints, solve the crisis of our ten thousand demon mountain and suppress the sinners of the human race!" the west wild Demon Lord looked indifferent. At the moment, he slowly opened his mouth. With his words, Ancient Runes flew out and flew to the four sides of the sky.


    "Click --"


    Above the sky curtain, a chain of order like lightning flew out and turned into a huge net curtain, pulling the dazzling tail light to cover the place where ye Chong is located.


    The heaven and earth Avenue roared at this moment, and the terrible sound waves spread out, just like the ancient demon Saint revived at this moment, making the whole ancient battle platform dazzling and roaring.


    These overwhelming net screens are gathered by ancient holy marks and Tao, with a vast atmosphere, obliterating everything. This kind of breath is vast and surging, which is unimaginable.


    The screen falls instantly, and the leaf weight should be bound and fixed directly in the space. Such a secret skill is extraordinary. It can only be urged on a specific occasion. Xihuang demon mainly urges such a secret skill, and also needs the cooperation of the ancient battle platform below.


    "Hiss --"


    Ye chongmei''s heart flashed, and the five element Dao sword flew out at this moment and was controlled by the emperor''s skill of the sea god. In an instant, the five Dao swords representing the five elements burst out immortal divine brilliance and flew around.


    With one blow, the huge screen was torn apart and directly split the killing move of the Jedi.


    Obviously, after being blessed by the sea god''s imperial art, the secret art belonging to Huangtian Ba body is no different from the real imperial art. The five element Dao swords grow and destroy each other. They almost have the ability to tear the heaven and earth.


    One blow cut off the net screen, and then the five element sword continued to fly out and hanged the West waste Demon Lord to kill him directly in the field.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The surprised color in the eyes of the West waste demon lord flashed, but soon his eyes burst out a dazzling God''s awn at the same time. In his eyes, there were scenes of the destruction of the star domain and the ups and downs of the sun and the moon. In an instant, an ancient starry sky appeared in front of him, like infinite light, drowning everything everyone could see.


    "What a terrible means! This is pupil surgery!"


    Many people were surprised and finally understood that among the legendary ancestors of Wanyao mountain, one had only one eye, practiced the exclusive pupil technique, and reached the realm of the holy emperor, which was incomparably powerful. And that''s the way the west wild Demon Lord took.


    His flesh may be very weak and not suitable for fighting, but his eyes represent infinite pressure. This is the strength of the real demon lord. Otherwise, how could he be the only Demon Lord in the Western wasteland for thousands of years?


    "How can the secret art obtained by taking it by surprise be magnificent?"


    The west wild Demon Lord opened his mouth indifferently. With his words falling, his eyes were like a knife and burst out a divine awn. In an instant, pillars of light representing the principles of Tao emerged in the four fields and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    These beams of light can be said to be pervasive and almost irresistible. Each light column contains unimaginable secret power, which can instantly dissolve the human body.


    Ye Chong frowned. The Western wasteland demon lord''s combat power was very strong and his means were very strange. He could be said to be pervasive, which made him very uncomfortable.


    At this time, even ye chongdu had to deal with it carefully. His hands imprinted changes. At this moment, he urged Bu Tian avenue to shoot the three magic powers of Bu Tian religion together, which turned into a terrible blow, smashed the laws of the sky, and almost burst the heaven and earth in front.


    "Ah --"


    Many powerful demons screamed and turned into blood mist in the shrill roar. The rest of the people stepped back quickly and dared not continue to face the battlefield, because if they were not careful, they would be in danger of falling.


    "Tong Lai!"


    Xihuang demon lord watched Ye Chong. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, he saw that there was a crack in the ancient battle platform under his feet. Then a bronze eye shot out quickly and fell on his forehead, making him feel like an extra eye at the moment.


    This bronze Eye Bead looks natural. Now it blends into the forehead of the west wild demon lord, as if it should have appeared there.


    Then, I saw that the bronze eye opened slowly, and the strange light flickered in it.


    "Boom boom --"


    With the bronze eyes open, ancient demon runes fly out quickly. Each Rune contains unimaginable power, which can easily seize people''s souls and destroy people''s gods.


    Many ancient runes flew out and soon annihilated the leaf weight below. To crush him into meat. Because every demon Rune contains unimaginable power, weighing Yu Qianjin. At the moment, many runes fly out together, and the power contained in it is unimaginable.


    Soon, 9999 runes of the demon family flew out together and went to the place where ye Chong was, as if they could crack the heaven and earth and collapse the sky. This is a special attack against the saints. Although it was only urged by the Western waste demon lord, it is still like a kill, incomparable terror.


    Ye Chong frowned. In the next moment, the only divine ring in the divine palace shrouded him. The immortal golden body was urged by him at the moment. At the same time, the divine king Ao Jiutian appeared behind him. At this moment, he and the God King shadow, holding the five element sword in his left hand and urging the emperor''s seal in his right hand, rolled out towards the front at the same time. If he wanted to open up a starry sky, he would directly break the world.


    Such a blow was so terrible that it swept directly at the many ancient demon runes.


    This is a great destruction, and the ancient runes are like the stars in the sky exploding at this moment. The star river was bright, and the demon light rushed to the sky. There was a huge roar between the two, like a flood rising against the sky, up to the Ninth Heaven.


    "Just a Terran!"


    The West wasteland demon lord seemed to sigh. The bronze eyes on his forehead burst out at this moment, just like the ancient demon God. The whole person was like a pioneer, just one eye, representing an ancient era. At this moment, the infinite chaotic light falls together to suppress the leaf weight below.


    "Oh, my God! What is this means?"


    "The demon master is really too strong. Although he is not a demon saint, his means are not much worse!"


    "This is the first strong man of our Xihuang demon clan!"


    In the distance, many powerful demons screamed, because the combat power of the West waste Demon Lord was too strong, which was obviously much stronger than the defeated six ear demon emperor at the moment.


    Chaotic light represents the beginning and chaos. At the moment, it is as powerful as heaven. Even with the strength of Ye''s flesh, I feel the pain of cutting my whole body like a knife. If his body were not really much more than ordinary people, he might have been directly eroded into meat mud at the moment.


    Although this bronze eye is not a Jidao holy soldier, it is an artifact with the same origin. It cooperates with the pupil technique of the West waste demon lord, and the combat effectiveness is definitely not a simple bonus.


    "Just the demon lord!"


    Ye Chong also sneered. At the moment, he rowed his hands. The legendary magic power was urged at the moment. Move out towards the front.


    In an instant, six circles, yin and Yang exchange, heaven and earth are reversed. The chaotic light originally suppressed by Ye Chong has abruptly reversed its direction. At the moment when the west wild demon master had no time to respond, it directly hit him, so that he was split more than ten miles away and his whole body was bleeding.


    Ye Chong sneered. He chased and killed again while winning. At the moment, his hands burst out a terrible divine awn, directly urging the emperor''s seal to shoot in front. With one blow, the powerful Xihuang demon lord flew again, vomited blood, and looked embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Young generation, you have enough!"


    The west wild demon lord roared. At this moment, his blood gas erupted and he was extremely angry. In his capacity, he not only couldn''t suppress Ye Chong in an instant, but also was hanged by Ye Chong, which made him almost spit blood. At the moment he could no longer care about dignity and appearance. But when his hands shook, he saw that in the depths of Wanyao mountain, a set of ancient war armor flew out and covered him.


    This suit of armor is the Jidao holy soldier demon emperor battle suit handed down from Wanyao mountain. You know, over the years, many cards have been lost in Wanyao mountain, and this Jidao holy soldier is the last card. At the moment, the Jidao holy soldiers covered him, which made the combat power of the Western wasteland demon lord soar again. His combat power was infinitely close to the saint at this moment, just a little short, it was equivalent to a saint. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest semi saint.


    "Jidao holy soldiers demon emperor''s battle clothes! In order to fight against a small generation of people, even the Jidao holy soldiers of the West wasteland Wanyao mountain are urged!"


    Everyone feels very speechless when they are shocked. It''s a great western demon lord, who has the strength to control the world and fight against the sky. It''s very terrible. But in the face of a small generation of people, they have to sacrifice their cards again and again.


    "Jidao holy soldier, it''s a good thing. It''s mine."


    Ye Chong smiled. Since the other party offered the Jidao holy soldier, he would not be polite. With a wave of his hand, he put on the war holy armor and urged the nine changes of Jidao, and his power soared to the semi holy peak in an instant.


    Then, ye Chong killed with a murderous spirit. At the moment, his combat power is more than a generation stronger than before? Each move comes out with infinite light, which can be called earth shaking.


    He made heavy moves one after another. The five element Dao sword, rosefinch method, real dragon magic power, Kaitian seal, reincarnation palm, sky mending skill and human emperor seal were urged by him one after another. Each blow was like sinking the sky. In this process, the avenue roared like a waterfall. At the moment, ye Chongyong was unstoppable and had unparalleled combat power.

 Chapter 1295

    Facing the unparalleled leaf weight at the moment, the West waste Demon Lord had to step back. Even if he was wearing the Jidao holy soldier demon emperor battle clothes, it was useless. Because he vomited a mouthful of blood every step back, and was always at a disadvantage. It''s hard to imagine such a thing, because ye Chong can crush the Xihuang demon master wearing Jidao holy soldiers at the moment. How many people could believe this scene if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes? You know, although the Xihuang demon master at the moment is not a saint, it''s not too much to be the strongest under the name of saint. After all, he has the Jidao holy soldier demon emperor''s war clothes.


    "You''ve had enough! Drive for me!"


    The west wild demon lord roared, his hair was flying, and his eyes turned red at this moment. A terrible smell spread at the moment. In an instant, a huge eye appeared behind the West waste demon lord, and burst out an incomparably dazzling light, as if a God was talking about an ancient past.


    The eye behind him, like a dark moon, emits a faint light. If you look closely, you will find that there seems to be no great difference between this eye and the bronze eye on the forehead of the west wild demon.


    At this moment, the terrible Tao thoughts spread out in this giant eye, as if something was coming through the ages.


    Soon, a hot blood light spread out from the giant eye, and a blood colored giant palm poked out and shot quickly towards the front. This time, even leaf weight could not resist, but was photographed sinking.


    With the shooting down of one blow, the crack spread out continuously on the ancient battle platform, and finally burst open.


    "At the bottom of the battle platform, many enemies of our ten thousand demon mountain have been suppressed. Today you are lucky to be able to suppress with those ancient fierce demons. It''s your luck. Don''t kneel down and accept it quickly!" the west wild Demon Lord opened his mouth. At the moment, the giant eyes behind him are like a big sun, spreading unimaginable blood light, making him like an immortal demon God at the moment.


    Such an attack is really terrible. Even if ye Chong urges the nine changes of Jidao and wears a war holy armor, they are constantly photographed falling downward. In the end, a trace of blood appeared, and a wound appeared on Ye Chong''s flesh, as if he would be photographed into the center of the earth at any time.


    The horror of Xihuang Demon Lord is general. He is not only as simple as wearing the demon emperor''s war clothes, but also urges the secret arts with his infinite combat power close to the sage to suppress Ye Chong directly for all ages.


    "Roar --"


    It was about to be suppressed into the ground. At this juncture, ye Chong''s hands changed, fingers day by day, and an ancient seal flew out. A breath of sealing heaven and earth spreads out at the moment, and everything around it is like a freeze frame at the moment.


    Seal the sky. Ye Chong got a strange treasure in the 3000 divine world, but he rarely urged. At the moment, he used the legendary magic power to control this strange treasure, and an unimaginable power burst out in an instant.


    It was just a moment. Ye Chong had reversed from the desperate situation and broke out directly. At the moment, the world around him had frozen, and he was the only one who could maintain his original state.


    Ye Chong roared loudly, and the immortal golden body and the only holy palace were united. At this moment, he urged him to cut the avenue. He struck out and shrouded the Western demon lord who had been sealed between heaven and earth under his attack.


    "Click --"


    The giant eye behind the west wild Demon Lord was the first to bear the brunt at this moment. It directly disintegrated, and pieces of blood, bone powder and minced meat burst. The giant eye, which was originally just the condensation of Tao, was broken like the essence.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s next blow blew out and directly fell on the chest and abdomen of the west wild Demon Lord. He directly blasted the west wild Demon Lord in the solidified state for tens of miles and directly hit the huge mountain in the deepest part of Wanyao mountain. Then he shed a piece of blood and climbed up hard.


    At the bottom, Feng Tianyin turned around and went back to Ye Chong and didn''t enter his only holy palace. Although Ye Chong used it only once, he was invincible. He directly broke the killing move of the West waste demon lord, so that he was directly blown away and seriously injured.


    No one could react to such a scene. In their perception, ye Chong was still on the verge of being killed by the town one moment ago, but the next moment he had successfully fought back and killed the West waste Demon Lord to spit blood.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye chongleng snorted and rushed out to the front again. The golden light spread from his body surface. Even the war armor was dyed golden at the moment, and then he killed again. Each blow was extremely terrible.


    With the fall of each blow, it can be said that the mountains and the earth burst and the heaven and earth collapsed, as if an unparalleled God destroyed the world at this moment. It can be said that everything is broken and nothing can be stopped.


    Xihuang demon lord quickly retreated, and a light circle appeared on his demon emperor''s battle clothes, covering his body surface, so that he could barely block Ye Zhong''s attack.


    At the moment, his face was inconceivable, because when he was suppressed by the seal of heaven, he even stopped thinking. At the moment, he didn''t understand what had happened. It seemed that he had been reversed inexplicably. Even if he didn''t want to, at this moment, he had to do his best to cooperate with the demon emperor''s battle clothes with his cultivation over the years, in order to block the powerful and incredible youth supreme in front of him.


    At this moment, ye chongzhan is crazy. His real blood is boiling. When each blow falls, there will be a deafening sound of thunder, which makes many people tremble and can''t bear his momentum at all.


    His attack is stronger than one. Each attack represents the towering fighting spirit. He goes up through the clouds and goes straight to the nine heavy clouds. It seems that he will never stop until he steps on the road of heaven and earth.


    This is Ye Chong''s Avenue. Even heaven and earth don''t recognize it. But at this stage of the war, ye Chong can use his own way to control the magic power. With each blow, he is invincible and forge ahead.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, the God ring shrouded in the main body of the West waste demon was smashed by Ye Chong. At the moment, the God ring collapsed and turned into a piece of light and rain, rushed to all directions and smashed many mountains.


    Ye Chong is like a young god of war. His golden Qi and blood soars into the sky. Every blow destroys the world and sweeps the world to the point of madness. It was as if a saint would be swept away by him when he appeared in front of him. No one can stop his attack.


    Archaic holy body, immortal golden body!


    These are legends in legends, and when the two legends come together, they can almost form the strongest physique of the Terran. Don''t mention that ye Chong controls the reverse cutting Avenue at the moment. Even at this moment, he only urges the pure physical strength to fight to this point, I''m afraid it will be a blow and the earth will fall apart.


    "Click --"


    Every time ye Chong hits down, he will burst into pieces. The void is torn open and the avenue is wiped out. There is nothing to stop in front of the golden fist.


    The west wild demon lord vomited blood. The demon emperor''s battle clothes outside his body had been smashed. Although it would not be damaged, his flesh and blood were exposed. People could see that at the moment, there were cracks all over his body, and he would be defeated at any time.


    But at this stage, he didn''t have much fear. He didn''t retreat but advance. He was laughing wildly. He took the initiative to meet Ye Chong''s fist peak.


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, a special smell of the sage spread out, swept across the four directions and spread all over the Wanyao mountain, making everyone tremble. They couldn''t bear the pressure of the sage and knelt directly on the ground.


    Jidao holy soldiers explode!


    At this moment, Xihuang demon lord chose such a crazy behavior. He was ready to let his demon emperor''s battle clothes explode directly, so as to kill Ye Chongzhen in the field.


    It can be said that no one can think of such a killer mace. If you change any opponent, I''m afraid you will be directly killed.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed!" Ye Chong''s hands changed, and Feng Tianyin was urged by him again. The breath of Feng Tianyin spread out, directly suppressing the demon emperor''s war clothes town that was about to explode.


    "I''ve already said that this Jidao holy soldier is mine. It''s impossible for you to destroy it in front of me!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and looked speechless.


    It''s the best choice to suppress the demon emperor''s war clothes by sealing the sky seal. After completely killing the West waste demon lord, the demon emperor''s war clothes naturally fell into his hands.


    The West wasteland Demon Lord looked several times changed, his body shook slightly, and vomited blood at the same time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that even such a killer mace was blocked by Ye Zhong, which made him speechless and almost wanted to kill himself.


    "I don''t believe it!" the west wild demon lord gnashed his teeth. At this moment, the bronze eyes on his forehead quickly threw out, turned into thousands of brilliance, and wanted to suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered. His left hand urged the five element Dao sword to kill. It was just a blow. It directly pierced the bronze eye and instantly turned into ashes.


    "The reincarnation pupil has been destroyed!"


    At the bottom, many powerful demons screamed. The reincarnation pupil was a relic left by the holy emperor of Wanyao mountain. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the younger generation of the human race, which made many demons almost spit blood.


    After one strike, ye Chong''s look did not change at all. While suppressing the demon emperor''s battle clothes of the Western wasteland Demon Lord with a seal, he killed the Western wasteland demon lord directly in the air.


    At the moment, ye Chong looks indifferent. What if he is a demon lord? In his eyes, it is not much different from mole ants.

 Chapter 1296

    At this stage, the battle is almost over. No matter what you think, the west wild Demon Lord is doomed to be unable to take such a move. Everyone sighed in their hearts, and some of the powerful demons trembled with fear. Because no one thought that with Ye Chong''s strength, it would be too much to urge such an unimaginable offensive to sweep the world and be invincible. How many people in the world can stop it?


    "Hiss --"


    A demon light suddenly tore through the void, and a strange long gun came out through the sky, bursting with terrible divine awn and immortal brilliance.


    This is another invincible soldier. He was born in the sky. I don''t know where he was summoned. It fell into the hands of the west wild demon master. The west wild demon master laughed wildly, grabbed the magic gun, and then swept it out with a backhand to directly tear the heaven and earth.


    "Dang --"


    Ye Chong had to turn sideways to avoid the peerless edge. At the same time, he hit it with a fist and fell directly on the demon gun. In an instant, bursts of Avenue tremors spread out at the moment, shaking out immeasurable divine patterns, which made Ye Chong have to go backward in an instant.


    God demon gun!


    This is the legendary imperial soldier of Huangdao in Wanyao mountain, which is left by a generation of demon emperors. But now the emperor''s soldiers have been lost, leaving only a brand.


    But at this moment, the west wild Demon Lord did not know how to do it. He was able to substantiate the brand and turn it into a tangible gun, and a terrible offensive broke out.


    The brand of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier is so powerful that it is only urged at the critical moment. Originally, this shot was a must kill, but unexpectedly, it still didn''t hurt the opponent. At this moment, it was difficult to see the extreme of the west wild demon lord''s look. At this moment, he finally understood that it was difficult to have any good results today.


    "Boom --"


    However, at this stage, he has no way back. He wears the demon emperor''s battle clothes and holds the brand of TIANYAO gun. Each blow can break the universe and kill.


    Ye Chong sneered. He was wearing a war holy armor at the moment, and the war holy armor in the sea was very mysterious and had amazing defense. At the moment, he was not afraid of the smell branded by the sky demon gun.


    Of course, if it was a real TIANYAO gun, ye Chong turned directly and ran away. He didn''t have to fight at all.


    The two sides fought again, and ye Chong still fought against the sky demon gun by reversing the cutting Avenue. Each blow was extremely terrible, which shocked the West waste Demon Lord to spit blood continuously, and all kinds of violent sounds came from his bones, and he retreated step by step.


    "Puff --"


    The West wasteland demon lord vomited blood again. He flew out and left a string of blood flowers on the sky. At the same time, his body shook quickly and disappeared in an instant. Then the marks of his hands changed and directly urged the battle platform below to cover the past where ye Chong was.


    Obviously, at the moment, he is ready to refine Ye rebirth on the ancient platform. Because he already knew that it was impossible to defeat Ye Chong by his own means.


    "You want to kill me with the help of the remaining ancient array patterns on the battle platform? But you forget one thing. I''m not only the emperor, but also a rune king!" Ye Chong''s indifferent words sounded around the Xihuang demon master, making him cold and sweating all over.


    Ye Chong broke through the ancient array in an instant. Although the array was incomplete, ye Chong''s strength can also be seen.


    In fact, ye Zhong has mastered the unique skill of the Terran, shrinking to an inch, and the speed is extremely fast. If you want to be faster, how can Xihuang demon master be ye Chong''s opponent? Don''t say ye Chong knows the talisman. Even if he doesn''t understand it, this incomplete array can''t trap him.


    "Well, in that case, let''s die together!"


    The west wild demon lord smiled cruelly. He crushed the brand of the tiandemon gun in his hand. In an instant, the breath of terror shrouded the world. Moreover, the ancient battle platform below overturned at this moment, and the old array reappeared, directly enveloping Ye Chong in it.


    "I''m not interested."


    Ye Chong shook his head. At this moment, he made a strong shot. This trip to the west is for revenge and to attract the attention of the world. He is absolutely not interested in dying with others here.


    At this point in the war, everything should have ended long ago.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the Jiutian coffin appeared in the palm of Ye Chong. Under the suppression of the surrounding atmosphere, the Jiutian coffin, which was originally in a calm state, suddenly burst out a terrible God awn. In an instant, the situation changed and the world lost its color. A divine awn directly crossed the space, tore the demon emperor''s battle clothes, burst out, and fell on the body of the West waste Demon Lord.


    "Poof --"


    The west wild demon lord''s arms burst, and the fragments of the sky demon gun in his hand were directly broken.


    At the same time, ye Chong bullied his body and went in, with a fist shrouded in the direction, and fell on the demon emperor''s battle clothes. The terrible fist was intended to pass through the demon emperor''s battle clothes and directly fall on the West waste Demon Lord. In an instant, an amazing blood wave rose to the sky.


    The demon emperor''s battle clothes are real Jidao holy soldiers. They can''t be easily damaged. They are still preserved after all. But the west wild demon lord inside turned into a mass of meat mud at the moment.


    "Qiang" sound, the demon emperor''s battle clothes scattered, reorganized not far away, and there was only a blood mist left in place.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong holds the Jiutian coffin and sweeps it out in that direction, directly isolating the blood mist and his causal relationship. Because at the last moment, the west wild demon lord cast a curse, which connected the cause and effect of the two people, and they could almost die together.


    "Boom --"


    On the second blow, the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand swept down, and a divine awn fell on the ancient battle platform below. In an instant, the activated array was damaged again.


    At this time, ye took another step, but he had left the area where the ancient battle platform was located, and his body appeared again on the Xihuang Wanyao mountain.


    At this moment, ye Chong can be said to be awe inspiring. It is too much to say that there is no enemy under the sage. At this moment, the whole field was silent. Whether it is the demon family strong in Wanyao mountain or other demon family strong in Xihuang, no one dares to say anything at the moment. Many people are trembling and wet under their crotch.


    Awesome!


    Leaf weight at the moment can really deserve this title. It can be said that it is invincible.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at the people below. He moved and fell directly in front of the last ancient hall in Wanyao mountain. Then he fell down and walked forward along the stone steps.


    All the powerful demons looked at this scene and felt an indescribable sense of shame. But no one dares to say anything at this moment and dare not stop it.


    Finally, ye Chong stepped step by step and came directly to the huge temple. In this place, several old demon emperors wanted to say something, but they didn''t have the courage to speak after all. Instead, they slowly stepped back and made way for ye Chong to enter the holy land of Wanyao mountain.


    After seeing ye Chong enter the ancient hall, many talents fell down on the ground as if they had collapsed. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    This day is called the day of the destruction of the Western wild demon family.


    Thousands of years later, when everyone thinks of this day, they will think of an ancient legend. There will be no demon in the West!


    It can be said that such a thing is rare in thousands of years.


    Soon, with his own strength, ye Chong killed the strongest demon emperor and shot the demon master of the West wasteland. The news spread quickly in the four wastelands, which surprised the big religions and families who were originally searching for the divine materials of the golden body pill. Everyone looked at the West wasteland for a long time.


    East wild demon clan, north Wild demon clan and south wild demon clan respectively represent the other three inheritance of the demon clan, but they all remain silent at the moment. Ye Chong''s gratitude and resentment with the West wasteland Wanyao mountain are well known in the four wastelands, and many people know that such a day will eventually come. But unexpectedly, such a day came so fast and so fierce. Like the judgment of the end.


    With one''s own strength, he traversed the Western wasteland and dominated the ten thousand demon mountain. No one can stop him!


    Ye Zhong once again attracted the attention of people all over the world. I don''t know how many big teachers who once had a grudge with Ye Chong feel bright and shudder at the moment.


    One person destroys one religion. Someone really did this legendary thing.


    The most serious consequence is that he directly wiped out all the demon family creatures in Wanyao mountain. If he really wants to do such a thing, it can be said that it is easy and no one can stop him.


    In the eastern wasteland and northern regions, the most arrogant and domineering powerful demons were stunned when they got the news. Some people can''t believe such a thing. Wan Mai of the demon family has never underestimated Ye Chong, but I can''t imagine that he can do such a thing on his own, which is not much different from myths and legends.


    The same is true of Terrans. I don''t know how many strong Terrans are stunned, feel incredible and frightened.


    Originally, I thought that if ye Zhong left the four wastelands, the four wastelands should have been calm for some time, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing when he returned two years later.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were shocked. They couldn''t think of the result!


    It can be said that such a thing has attracted worldwide attention and shocked the whole world. Ye Chong has successfully attracted everyone''s attention, because many people are paying attention to what ye Chong will do next.


    If ye Chong really wants to break the tradition of Wanyao mountain, I don''t know how many people will follow him. After all, people have loved to do such things over the ages, and they have done them very well, very smoothly and very pleasing to the eyes.

 Chapter 1297

    One person destroys one religion, and ye Chong is destined to attract worldwide attention. It can be said that all the great religions in the four wastelands focus on the West wasteland and stare at the Wanyao mountain. Even those who have been searching for the raw materials of golden body pill have temporarily let go of what they have in hand. They are waiting for the final result.


    Terran youth supreme! The son of mending the sky!


    No matter which clan it is, no matter what realm it is, many people are talking about it. Ye Chong''s combat power is really shocking. It shocked everyone and stunned the whole world. Everyone is paying attention. Even those who didn''t know him feel like thunder at the moment..


    At this moment, ye Chong entered the ancient temple. All the powerful demons are waiting for their own judgment. Because things have come to this point, there is no point in resisting or fleeing.


    Ye Chong appeared in the ancient hall. He walked slowly. No one dared to stop him. Those who are in the ancient Hall of the strong lineage of Wanyao mountain, many outstanding young demon families of the son of heaven, are trembling and retreat quickly at the moment. Others lost their Tao heart from this moment, and ye Chong became the biggest shadow on their Tao heart.


    The huge ancient hall has existed since ancient times. According to legend, a generation of demon emperors chanted scriptures in this place, and the holy emperor of the demon family sat down at this moment. As ye Chong walked in, demon light erupted everywhere. It was vaguely visible that the ferocious demon faces on the mural were roaring, but they couldn''t help Ye Chong at all.


    These are the marks left by the once powerful demons. At the moment, self urging may be an unimaginable deterrent for others, but for ye Chong, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, these so-called marks have no meaning at all.


    There are all kinds of rare treasures stacked on the ground, some are demon pills exclusive to the demon family, some are instruments in the legend of the human family, and any one is extremely precious.


    "You''re in charge." after thinking about it, ye Chong waved his hand, called out the small wheel and asked it to empty the place. Wanyao mountain has done something to destroy Xingxiang sect. Now that ye Chong is here for revenge, he will not be polite.


    At the moment, the little ship was like beating chicken blood. It was sleeping, but now it roared out. Suddenly, it saw that the treasures were directly classified into heaven and earth ring.


    However, some precious raw materials were swallowed directly by it.


    Ye Chong stepped forward a few steps, looked back and said, "keep the raw materials for quenching and refining the alchemy body pill and the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers. You can dispose of other things at will."


    After saying these words, ye Chong slowly walked to the depths of the ancient palace, because he felt something unusual in this place.


    An ancient stone tablet is completely incomplete, and less than one tenth of it is engraved with the ancient scriptures of the demon family. Every Rune in it contains the truth of the great road.


    "The inheritance of a generation of demon emperors tells how to impact the realm of saints and the cultivation method of the realm of saints!" Ye Chong looked strange and didn''t expect to see such a thing.


    Although it is said that the cultivation methods of the demon family are completely different from those of the human family, the most important thing in the realm of saints is not the cultivation method, but the Tao that can be perceived in the process of cultivation.


    Ye Zhong looked at the two stone tablets for a long time. After a long time, he slowly breathed out, if anything.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong was not polite. Then he raised his hand and put the stone tablet away directly. So far, the most important inheritance of Xihuang Wanyao mountain has fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    As like as two peas, the leaf weight continued to move forward. In this place, the leaf weight actually saw something else. It was an old copper block, which was exactly the same as the bronze block in the Qing Dynasty. What''s more, it was a palm size. Although it didn''t give off any strange light, the leaf weight was still seen at the first glance.


    Ye Zhong was not polite to this thing. He took out the Qingdi copper block in his hand and immediately saw that both sides felt sorry for each other. The palm sized Qingdi copper block now burst out runes belonging to the avenue, which attracted Ye Zhong''s attention.


    A moment later, ye Chong waved his hand and put away the bronze piece of the Qing emperor. Because such things can be met but not sought.


    Next, ye Chong saw an old token, which he also had in his hand. It was a human fairy Ling.


    The appearance of this token made Ye Zhong a little stunned. Soon, he found that where this token was located, there were runes depicting the mythical era on the bamboo slips, which told the amazing secret of this human fairy Ling - the opportunity for human fairy Ling to become an immortal!


    There seems to be something related to what ye Zhong knows about becoming an immortal. Since ancient times, it seems that the pursuit of many great powers is to become immortals.


    However, eclosion into immortality requires an appropriate time and place. If it fails, or if the time and place you are looking for is wrong, then the eclosion person will become another creature - eclosion corpse!


    As for the emergence of the eclosion corpse and the time and place of becoming an immortal, the records have become very vague. It seems that even the ancient power of writing this bamboo slip does not know the details.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, the ancient Daneng who wrote bamboo slips believed that the road to immortality, the so-called fairyland, must have something to do with human fairyland, which may be the key thing to open the fairyland. And there is probably another thing related to immortality. But the person who wrote it didn''t know what it was, just guessed that it might be a disk.


    The record stopped suddenly here, but the breath leaked from it was breathless and almost unbelievable. It can be said that if the existence of this record and Human Immortal order were known by others, the Xihuang Wanyao mountain would have been leveled many times.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing fell into Ye Chong''s hand at the moment.


    Ye Chong was not polite, but carefully put away the immortal order and the bamboo slips recording these ancient things.


    Dare to ask God if there is an immortal!


    Ye Chong still remembers this sentence inside the Donghuang bell. From the ancient mythological era, to the archaic era, to the ancient era, and now, I don''t know how many times, there have been great powers chasing the fairyland. Becoming an immortal can be said to be the lifelong pursuit of martial artists


    It is said that even the emperor of heaven will pay great attention to these things, because even becoming an invincible emperor of heaven does not mean immortality. Only when you become an immortal can you live with heaven and earth.


    Soon, ye Chong continued to sweep the ancient hall. He found many good things, some of which were the raw materials for quenching and refining jinshendan, and some were the divine materials for quenching and refining Jidao holy soldiers. But what was unexpected was that there was no divine material to quench the emperor''s soldiers.


    Ye Chong skimmed his mouth, but he would not be polite. He soon collected all these raw materials. Several of them can be used to refine the perfect golden body pill. He thought he couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he could start.


    Soon, the small wheel in the rear also swept away. The ancient Hall of Wanyao mountain, which was originally spread all over the baby, now seems to have lost its aura, and everything is gone.


    After the little wheel burped and threw a few Heaven and earth rings to ye chongzhong, it went to sleep at ease. Obviously, this time it has gained great benefits again. Although it has nothing to eat now, it is obvious that every time it eats, it is a great opportunity for it.


    Ye Chong took away these heaven and earth precepts, and didn''t bother to calculate the value inside, but it''s definitely not bad.


    When ye Chong walked out of the ancient hall, the whole Wanyao mountain seemed to have lost its aura. Obviously, the real good things were searched by Ye Chong.


    In Wanyao mountain, many powerful demons are trembling at the moment. No one dares to say anything. Even those demon emperors who came to help at the beginning dare not speak at the moment, because there is too much difference between each other''s realm and there is nothing to say.


    Ye Chong glanced at the four sides indifferently and said casually, "I don''t like to do extinction. I''ll give you a chance. At the beginning, under the leadership of the six ear demon emperor, I ruled on the strong demon family who had been shot by our Xingxiang sect. I can''t kill others."


    "Those who have shot all cut themselves, will you let go of other innocent people?" the six eared demon emperor will have no breath at the moment. He is cracked and hasn''t died yet. He just wants to say this until now.


    "What happened that day, I want to know why." Ye Chong glanced at him and said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "Ho ho ho ho, shouldn''t you know? The token you did that day should be in your hand now. Unexpectedly, we Wanyao mountain also have a time to bind ourselves." the six eared demon emperor smiled miserably, "I can trust you. All the people who shot on that day will decide by themselves. As for the people of other sects who shot, they are not under the jurisdiction of Wanyao mountain. Please deal with them yourself!"


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the six eared demon emperor waved his hand, he saw many strong demons coming out and occupying almost three-quarters of the bonus of Wanyao mountain. At the moment, these people all looked resolute and raised their hands. However, a moment later, all the strong demons fell, and the whole Wanyao mountain was bloody and miserable. Today, they finally recovered one of the stars That''s fair.


    "Ye Shengzi, I''ll pay you back what I owe you. I hope you keep your word!" the six eared demon emperor smiled miserably, and he slowly stood up. He looked around for the last time, and finally his body burst under the eyes of countless people!

 Chapter 1298

    So far, Wanyao mountain was completely destroyed. Those who survived were all weak and small demon families who had not fought that day. Even if they can live and want to rise again, they don''t know what will happen many years later. Moreover, in this world, there are few people who give charcoal in the snow and many people who fall into the well. Wanyao mountain offended many strong people in the past. This time, the strong people above the demon emperor almost died. I''m afraid the rest of them won''t have a good life. Although it is said that great religions like mending the sky will not do things that fall into the stone, the things left over from Wanyao mountain will have unimaginable attraction to some scattered practitioners and small sects.


    Ye Chong took a casual look at the place in the field, and no longer paid attention to the few strong demons who survived. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw the demon emperor''s battle clothes fly out and fall into his palm, which he took as his own.


    This demon emperor''s battle suit is a ownerless thing after the west wild demon lord died. At the moment, it is easily refined by Ye Chong and has become his exclusive thing.


    So far, in addition to the war holy armor, ye Chong has more demon emperor battle armor and sea god battle armor. These two are real Jidao holy soldiers. If they are worn, they should be no less powerful than the war holy armor.


    "We have the opportunity to let the ferry integrate these three things, and it should have similar means." Ye Zhong looked forward to it. If it really came to that step and these three things were integrated, it would be unimaginable to increase its combat power if it was worn. However, ye Zhong is just thinking about it for the time being, because he also knows that it is definitely not easy to do such a thing.


    "Next, I''ll go west to xuanlei palace."


    After staring at the field indifferently for a moment, ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, and his words once again attracted the attention of everyone in the field.


    "Xuanlei palace, I remember it was one of the several great religions that once attacked Xingxiang sect that day!"


    "Yes, although Wanyao mountain was the leader on that day, there were also Shengru Xuan, xuanlei palace, Wuxiang building, Bailian Valley, Yu nationality, Shizu, banyueling mountain and Qingyun Mountain..." someone slowly read out these names. These were the great religions that had participated in the first World War of xuanlei Palace on that day. Although they were not the leaders, they at least made efforts.


    At this moment, if ye Chong wants to kill the door and trouble them, I''m afraid no one can say anything?


    In terms of Ye Chong''s current prestige, if he really wants to kill the door, these great religions will pay an unimaginable price unless there are saints in charge.


    On this day, after the Wanyao mountain was almost destroyed, ye Zhong attracted the attention of the whole world again. Everyone looked at him and wanted to see what would happen next.


    Ye chongzhong walks towards the place where xuanlei palace is located step by step. He is slowly restoring his combat power. At the same time, he is also recalling the war with the six eared demon emperor and the west wild Demon Lord. Therefore, ye important makes himself higher.


    His speed is not fast or slow, but for many people, it is an unimaginable torture. Especially when the news reaches the ears of those who have shot, many strong people feel cold.


    You know, ye Chong is not only strong, but also his background is against the sky. Among the four sages of the human race, the leader of Zixuan sect needless to say is his backer, and the relationship between the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and him is also invincible. As for the other two, except the old man of Tianji, even the one in xuanbing hall seems to be very optimistic about him.


    It''s nothing to offend a Ye Chong. He will revenge himself. But if he dares to hurt him or kill him, I''m afraid the saints will be completely destroyed when they get angry.


    Xuanlei palace bears the brunt and is in constant panic. Those high-level leaders gather together and make noise every day, but they can''t think of an appropriate solution.


    "You can''t fight. Don''t you know the evil degree of Ye Chong? How many great things has he done over the years? Even the evil family''s ten thousand veins can''t help him. If we provoke him, we''ll kill ourselves!"


    "What else can we do if we can''t fight? Will juzong move? Even if he gives up this ancestral land, won''t he come after him?"


    "It''s strange to blame the old immortal. That day, he even shot a Xingxiang sect because of the bewitchment of the six eared demon emperor!"


    "Who could have thought that such a result would be provoked if we shot a mere astrological sect? If we had known for a long time, we wouldn''t have done it!"


    Many high-level officials have a headache. Even the palace leader is sweating. Although the palace leader of xuanlei palace has the cultivation of Jue Ding Xiong, he echoes in xuanlei Palace on weekdays. But he was very clear that he was not the one of Ye Chong at all.


    "Don''t quarrel. Even if something happens to our ancestors of xuanlei palace, there are only a few semi saints. We don''t even have a saint. How can we fight? We''d better find a way to deal with it so that the little devil doesn''t come to trouble us!" the master of xuanlei Palace rubbed his head and said in a tangled way.


    "Palace leader, my subordinates have an idea that may be feasible. Ye Chong doesn''t like to do extinction. If all the people in xuanlei palace who did it that day pack them in front of him and give them a lot of treasures, I think this matter may be exposed. Although in this way, our xuanlei Palace will lose face, it''s better than breaking bones and bones. It''s like Wanyao mountain After a long time, an elder hesitated to speak.


    Hearing his words, many people opened their mouths and couldn''t say what they wanted to say. Because many people think that it''s really right to do so. Maybe only in this way can ye Chong''s little devil not go to xuanlei palace.


    Xuanlei palace leader struggled for a long time and finally stopped hesitating. As soon as he waved his hand, a large number of strong men of xuanlei palace were escorted out, whether they wanted it or not. These people were pale and they didn''t resist, because it was useless to resist.


    In the wilderness, ye Chong was walking forward step by step. Suddenly, there was a flustered sound of footsteps in front of him. Soon, an emperor appeared in front of Ye Chong. He bowed and saluted bitterly, then reached a prayer post and whispered: "Ye Shengzi, we xuanlei palace know that we are to blame for what happened that day. In order to make up for the loss of the son and to be responsible for our mistakes, we xuanlei palace have escorted all the disciples and elders who have been involved in the attack, perhaps related to the person who did it, to ye Shengzi''s disposal. In addition, we xuanlei palace have prepared a big gift for ye Shengzi in the future To rebuild the astrology sect, I hope the son will ignore the villains and let me go! "


    After that, the emperor slowly knelt on the ground. At the same time, he presented a silver plate with several Heaven and earth rings and a roster.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. Even he didn''t expect that xuanlei palace would fight against himself like this. However, his purpose was to solve those who had shot, not to destroy others'' religion and religion. After a moment of silence, ye Chong waved his hand and said faintly, "in that case, they are all dead."


    "Thank you, ye Shengzi, for raising your hand!"


    Whether willing or not, at this moment, many Xingxiang sect disciples bent over and shouted. Immediately, they urged their own Taoism and collective self-determination at the same time.


    Ye chongchong stood with his hands on his back and stared at the scene. He remained silent for a long time. At the moment, the strong man of xuanlei palace, who was half kneeling on the ground, was covered with cold sweat and trembling. He was really afraid that ye Chong could not enjoy killing, so he continued to go to xuanlei palace.


    The matter came out again quickly, which shocked the whole four wastelands, which was unimaginable for everyone. Ye Chong''s prestige had reached this stage. Xuanlei palace didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Chong, and unexpectedly sent its own people out like this.


    Ye Chong seemed to acquiesce in the result. This time, he turned around and went to the place where Wuxiang building was located.


    Soon, there will also be a response on the other side of Wuxiang building. Many disciples appear, cut themselves collectively and send a big gift to the door.


    Ye Zhong seemed very satisfied with this "apology" and continued to change direction.


    Soon, each clan of Bailian Valley, Yu clan, Shizu, Banyue Lingshan, Qingyun Shenshan, etc. did not have the courage to compete with Ye Chong. Before ye Chong came to the door, these big religious families who had shot at Xingxiang sect already understood how to solve this matter.


    Soon, a large number of strong people died in front of Ye Chong. At the same time, it was also announcing that the matter was over.


    "Click --"


    In the sky, a flash of lightning flashed across, and then the rain poured down. Ye Chong stood in the wasteland, looking at the pieces of bones in front of him, and those emperors who were half kneeling in front of him and didn''t even dare to move. He looked very calm.


    "For three days, the people of Saint Ru Xuan still didn''t appear." Ye Chong spoke faintly, and there was an unspeakable taste in his voice.


    Saint ruxuan once attacked the Xingxiang sect that day. However, Saint ruxuan is a real great religion of the human race, and its position in the West famine is almost the same as that of the East famine mending heaven religion. Therefore, ye Chong has forced so many great religions to pay a huge price these days, but Saint ruxuan still has no movement.


    Because it is said that among the ancestors of shengruxuan, there were saints sleeping, and they are still the guardian of shengruxuan, which makes shengruxuan still visit the four wastelands even if it hasn''t been out for many years.


    Ye Chong knows that the origin of shengruxuan is unpredictable. It is suspected that they have their orthodoxy in many circles, which is strong enough to go against the sky.


    "I''ll give you a three-day deadline. If I can''t make a choice, I''ll choose for you!"


    Soon, ye Chong spread this sentence. It only spread all over the four wastelands in half a day, which shocked the whole world. Ye Chong finally shot at shengruxuan!

 Chapter 1299

    The three days passed quickly, but there was no movement in the whole Saint Ru Xuan, as if this sentence spread all over the four wastelands had not returned to the saint Ru Xuan in the end. Such a thing is not normal. You know, up to now, ye Chong''s momentum can really be said to intimidate the world. Although it can not be said to be the scenery of the world, it will never be worse.


    When such a thing happens, at this moment, countless people concentrate and hold their breath, because everyone knows that it can''t end like this. Ye Zhong''s every move at the moment has attracted the attention of people all over the world. At this stage, shengruxuan has not made any statement, so what will happen to both sides is doomed.


    Over the past three days, ye Chong has been standing still with his hands in negative hands. He is also adjusting his state while waiting. Because he knew very well that shengruxuan was different from any previous big religion. He can easily calm the ten thousand demon mountain, but when he meets shengruxuan, he has to be cautious.


    In the morning of the fourth day, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and walked towards the Mountain Gate of Shengru Xuan. When he fell down every step, he was shrinking to an inch, and every step was close to the extreme. Only in a short half day, he came to the door of Saint Ru Xuan.


    Saint Ru Xuan is located in the hinterland of the Western wasteland. There is a huge Terran city here, which is exclusively owned by Saint Ru Xuan. In the past, there was always a lot of noise in this ancient city. Anyone passing by will feel the prosperity and endless here.


    But today, the whole city where Saint Ru Xuan is located is quiet, as if everyone lost their voice.


    Obviously, some people in shengruxuan had expected that ye Chong would come. Now they have done enough to wait for the coming of leaf weight.


    "Dang Dang --"


    As ye Chong stepped into the 500 mile range of the big city, suddenly, a huge bell rang.


    With this huge sound, a very indifferent voice without any emotion rang out: "ye Shengzi, for the sake of being a human race, my saint ruxuan doesn''t care about your sins that you have to invite. Take care of everything yourself. Don''t let us have to explain to the leader of Zixuan sect."


    The indifferent voice came out like this, which represented a great self-confidence. Obviously, the people of shengruxuan didn''t look at Ye Chong at all, but thought that they could easily solve it anyway.


    With Ye Chong''s prestige in the four wastelands at this moment, who can treat him like this?


    At this moment, the answer seems to be coming out.


    "It seems that if Saint ruxuan had not awakened his sleeping ancestors, there would be some new cards."


    Someone whispered and looked forward to the next battle.


    You know, the combat power of Xihuang demon lord can be called the first person under the demon saint, but it is still solved by Ye Chong. At the moment, since Saint ruxuan wants to fight against Ye Zhong, they have to find a candidate above semi saint? The only candidate above the semi saint is the saint.


    At the moment, many people understand that the bottom card of shengruxuan must be a saint. Otherwise, they would never dare to fight ye Zhong like this.


    "What if I insist on moving forward?" Ye Chong spoke slowly after a moment of silence. His voice was neither sad nor happy, but it was obvious that he had no feeling of the so-called threat.


    "Then, I''m afraid we have to persuade ye Shengzi!"


    With the sound of indifference, I saw that at the moment, two figures suddenly appeared on the sky. They were all shrouded in light golden light, so that people could not see their appearance clearly.


    "Little friend, I think you are the supreme youth of the human race, and the future achievements are unimaginable. We don''t want to kill the talents of the same human race. If you worship under the pulse of our saint Ru Xuan now, we will pass on your supreme treasure Sutra. As for your previous desecration of the saint Ru Xuan, I will take the responsibility for you!" the saint standing on the left looked at Ye Chong and suddenly his eyes coagulated, Speak slowly.


    Obviously, the sage has good eyesight. He immediately saw that ye Chong''s physique is the legendary archaic holy body, and has cultivated an immortal golden body, which is about to become holy. If any sect has such a disciple, it will certainly be able to make the sect unimaginable in the future.


    "This joke is not funny at all." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, but his eyes were full of dignified color. When he was at home, he once fought with two saints respectively. Of course, he understood how terrible the saints were. It''s hard to imagine that there are two saints here at the moment. If shengruxuan had such an inside story, would the Terran have been suppressed to such a degree in those years?


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame us for not understanding the friendship of the same family. It has long been said that there is a young supreme in the four wastelands who has been suppressed today, so as not to compete with our little Lord Xuan in the future!" another saint said with a sneer.


    "Do you two come from other circles?" Ye Chong said faintly, and their identities were revealed by a period of time.


    "So what? I''m from the emperor of Saint ruxuan. I just came to see the legendary chance of becoming an immortal. Now that someone came to the door to die, it''s no wonder that we." the first saint who opened his mouth, hey hey, sneered, was reckless. In their view, even if ye Chong''s combat power was infinitely close to the saint, what would happen? If they don''t become saints, they are just mole ants in their eyes.


    "Well, don''t let him die so fast. I''ve heard for a long time that he has practiced many legendary imperial scriptures. Although he is young, he has a good chance. If he can get some divine knowledge, it will be a little reference for us." another sage thought about it and said faintly.


    "Then according to you, don''t kill, but catch alive."


    Both saints were very calm and unscrupulous in their discussions. Obviously, they are saints. In their eyes, there are mole ants under the saints. They can kill them when they raise their hands.


    If ye Chong knows how to do it, he naturally has nothing. But if ye important wants to die, they will never be polite.


    This is the firmness of saints, because today, except saints, others have no qualification for firmness in front of Ye Chong.


    "Well, first look at the emperor''s Sutra in the boy''s mind!" a saint directly ignored the strong in the four directions, and then he pointed out and fell towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    With his actions, the Tao around him began to imprison Ye Chong between heaven and earth like a prison, as if ye Chong could not avoid this finger anyway.


    "Hiss --"


    Suddenly, ye Chong took one step, and his right hand swept out towards the front. At this moment, the five element Dao sword turned into a holy light, spreading the chaotic smell of the avenue. It was peerless and sharp, and suddenly came out.


    "Poof --"


    On the palm of the saint''s hand, there was a flash of blood, a finger was directly cut off, and blood was dripping in an instant. This scene made him a little stunned, and then his face changed greatly. Obviously, no one could hurt him for so many years. Unexpectedly, he broke his finger in front of a younger generation today.


    At the moment, ye Chong is wearing Poseidon battle clothes, demon emperor battle clothes and war holy armor. Three powerful invincible soldiers are superimposed together, which makes his combat power incomparably terrible. Even if he can''t compare with the sage, it''s not much worse.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!" roared another saint.


    "Presumptuous? You two great saints joined hands to fight against me, a male leader and junior of the imperial four heaven. I hurt you in the first round. You don''t feel ashamed, but think I''m presumptuous?" Ye Chong took one step and stood side by side with the two saints on the sky. At the moment, his body surface spread golden light, and the only God ring in the divine palace shrouded in his body surface.


    At the moment, although he is not a saint, he is infinitely close, and his combat power is unparalleled.


    However, despite his arrogance, ye Chong''s heart is very heavy at the moment. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Although he cut off a finger of the sage with one blow, he was very clear that in terms of real combat power, even if he had three blessings of invincible soldiers at the moment, even if he urged the nine changes of extreme Taoism, he could not be compared with the real sage. The reason why he succeeded just now is because of his sudden move.


    At the moment, he looked calm, but his eyes were extremely dignified. He looked arrogant, but he was actually looking at the two saints in front of him.


    Both of them are very old. No matter how they look, they are hundreds of years old, but they still look energetic and their flesh is made of fine steel. The war clothes on their body surface exuded light gold. They just stood there at will, and any breath suffocated all creatures.


    This is the power of saints.


    Ye Zhong knew that the Saint ruxuan must be prepared and prepared some backhands. Otherwise, he would not dare to confront himself like this. But unexpectedly, shengruxuan invited out two saints at once, which made him frown at the moment, a bit in a dilemma, and it was difficult to deal with for a time.


    Because if he can''t cope well at the moment, he is likely that the so-called revenge road will become a huge joke and fall here directly.


    "Don''t be impatient, this boy is a little interesting," said the injured saint, looking at his palm with a strange look on his face, "It''s not because you are an ancient holy body, nor because you have cultivated an immortal golden body, nor because of the three inexplicable war clothes on you, but because the secret skill you cultivate is infinitely close to the imperial skill. It''s very interesting."


    "So what?" Ye Chong''s face was expressionless. He didn''t respond to such words.

 Chapter 1300

    "Not so much. We have given you enough dignity and politeness for your sake. If you know good or bad, it''s all right to know advance and retreat. If you don''t know good or bad, raising your hand can suppress you!" the sage''s gloomy opening with a broken finger, and now his pale golden holy blood flows back, making his wound recover.


    At the moment, he looked a little ugly and showed his kill. It''s an unimaginable shame to be cut off by a younger generation. He didn''t have an attack. He was ready to put the leaves under the door, not because he didn''t care. Because even saints can be said to be very powerful existence, but such existence still needs to inherit their own orthodoxy, and ordinary people are obviously not in the eyes of saints.


    "If you want me to worship under your door, no matter what I think, you are not qualified." ye CHONGYING came forward. Knowing that he was defeated, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he looked very cold and said, "you think you are high and can suppress everything. You think you are self righteous. I will fight with you today. Are you afraid of you?"


    "We are saints. Naturally, we have nothing to be afraid of. Young man, you should be in awe. Because we sit on the Ninth Heaven and look down on the common people. Your life is like a weed in our eyes. If you want to pull it out, you can pull it out at any time. Do you know what I mean?" another Saint said indifferently, but although he showed such arrogance, But in fact, he did not despise ye Chong. After all, they listened too much to Ye Chong''s legend. They could cut off a finger of a saint, even if it was a sneak attack, which was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Now that you have reached this point, let''s fight!" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Do you still need a war with you? You don''t have the qualification. We can kill you when we turn our hands!" the first saint laughed. At the same time, his huge palm poked out towards the front to cover the leaf weight below.


    Although he said very arrogant and domineering, in fact, he was very cautious. He directly invoked his own Avenue power and borrowed strength from the world. This is why saints can look down on all living beings.


    When the body is integrated into the avenue, what it represents is a kind of Avenue, and the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth are hidden in the body. Any blow can destroy the sun and moon and destroy mountains and rivers, which can be said to be omnipotent.


    At this time, the whole avenue of heaven and earth resonated, and Tianyu roared at this moment. The scene of the ups and downs of big stars appeared on the sky, as if to suppress and crack everything.


    Thousands of chains of order and the law of the road fell at the same time, causing the void to collapse. The light of various laws will directly annihilate where the leaf weight is. Such a blow is absolutely fatal.


    Obviously, the sage despised Ye Chong in his words, but when he really hit, the lion fought the rabbit and went all out to suppress Ye Chong with one blow.


    "Boom --"


    The heaven and the earth collapse at this moment, and the sun and the moon shake together. The law of the road belonging to the sage will destroy everything and erase everything.


    Ye Chong changed color. At the moment, his two extreme holy soldier level combat power was fully urged by him, and the war holy armor also burst out dazzling light. And the only holy palace, immortal golden body, Elixir God change and so on all urged, and the whole body burst into a golden light


    At this moment, ye Chong''s blow can be said to be all-out. He grabbed the Haotian tower in his hand and hit it out, directly tearing apart the endless saint''s law, breaking a void here and avoiding this unimaginable blow.


    At the same time, ye Chong waved and the seven supernatural powers urged together at the moment to turn into an endless offensive to envelop the two saints.


    There was a strange look on the faces of the two saints, because the scene in front of them was really incredible. A young generation who only had four heaven in the imperial way could use all kinds of means to fight against one of them.


    "Boom --"


    After this attack, ye Chongfei quickly stepped back and stood on the edge of Shengru Xuan. At the moment, he can advance and retreat freely.


    The saint who fights with Ye Chong looks very ugly at the moment. He can''t imagine that he can''t take ye Chong down. He clearly says that he will kill him when he raises his hand, but he can''t imagine that he can easily break the killing game.


    "Young generation, are you sure you have some skills? I admit I underestimated you. Whether you can escape from my palm today depends on your own!" the sage sneered. Then a golden scroll appeared behind him, and Ancient Runes flowed on the scroll, which can be said to block out the sky and the sun.


    As he gently pushed his palm towards the front, he immediately saw ancient golden Rune cultures coming towards the front for the sword. There are countless sharp swords. Any one of them can tear the void.


    "Qiang --"


    Ye Chong didn''t retreat. Instead, he urged the stars to change at this moment. It was just a moment. The six reincarnations, the collapse of heaven and earth, and the exchange of yin and Yang. In mid air, nearly half of the sharp swords turned their direction and collided with other sharp swords to compete with each other.


    This scene is very amazing. No one expected that ye Chong could borrow the power of a saint for his own use, which makes people feel terrible.


    In the dense collision, the collision sound kept ringing, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "I really can''t keep you. You have mastered all the magical powers in the legend!"


    The saint who shot was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could stop his attack with the help of external forces, and could borrow his attack. This scene made him feel gloomy. This young man is not as strong as he is from the saint. If he is from the saint, who knows how strong he will be? Maybe it''s the best choice to kill it at the first time.


    The other saint who didn''t do it also looked uncertain at the moment. It was originally expected that if they did their best, they should be able to kill Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, it was so. He couldn''t help Ye Chong at all. The scene shook his heart.


    As for the other strong people who came to watch, at the moment, their mouths were wide open, looking at the scene in front of them and constantly rubbing their eyes, which was unimaginable.


    Fight a saint with a male Lord, and remain invincible for a time. How many such things have happened in ancient times? I''m afraid that even those parents and children of the emperor of heaven and the blood of the devil can''t do such a thing, can they?


    A moment later, the bombardment between the two sides ended, and the saint''s face was difficult to see the extreme. Because he is trying his best at the moment and can''t win Ye Chong for a time. If such a thing comes out, I''m afraid he will be laughed to death.


    He stared at Ye Chong, sneered and said, "if you escape at this step, I may not really chase you. But at this step, you still don''t go and want to continue to fight us. It''s beyond your power. Today I''ll destroy your gods, search you and know the sea, and win all your creations.


    When the voice fell, the saint roared up to the sky, and the holy power came out. The sky was overwhelming, and the four fields swayed in an instant. At this moment, all the heavenly tunnels were used by him.


    Obviously, this one is definitely not an ordinary saint. He has been a saint for many years. He has profound Taoism and boundless power. If he takes it seriously, he is far more than an ordinary saint.


    "Buzz --"


    Suddenly, there was a breath of terror in Ye Chong''s only temple. Then, in his inexplicable amazement, he saw several blue copper blocks flying out at the moment, suspended in the air, emitting the power of terror.


    Ye Chong himself was stunned. He had never seen them rage independently since he got the bronze pieces of the Qing emperor, but he didn''t expect such a scene at the moment.


    You know, these copper pieces are related to the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor. It can be said that they are extremely mysterious. No one can see through its secret. But I didn''t expect that they were urged by themselves at the moment.


    "Hiss --"


    One of the Qing emperor''s copper pieces suddenly rose into the sky at this moment, tore the sky, turned into hundreds of miles of tail light, and blasted away towards the front.


    The saint, who had been fighting, looked a little different now. He was obviously aware of some danger. He quickly stepped back and wanted to leave here, but it was still useless. He was swept away by the smell of the bronze block of the green emperor.


    "Ah --"


    The saint screamed, suffered and struggled violently. Although he was only swept by a breath, he was still almost badly hurt. It must be said that this scene was really amazing. No one thought that there was such a change in the battlefield.


    "What''s in your hand? It''s not a Jidao holy soldier, but it can hurt me. Can''t it be a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers?" the ancient holy man''s face is iron green. His shoulder is now dry and bloody, which is very frightening.


    Moreover, a destructive force spread from his shoulders to enter his flesh and kill his vitality.


    This kind of breath seems to be specially aimed at saints. It''s extremely terrible. Even if they are both saints, their scalp is numb at the moment.


    "Whew --"


    Ye Chong looked inexplicably bent his fingers and fell on a piece of Qingdi copper. In an instant, the Qingdi copper came out like lightning. The sage had to step back with a great change of look, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    However, it seems that the bronze piece of the Qing emperor will not stop when it reaches its goal. It carries a faint green light and has amazing killing intention.


    "I know, it''s definitely something left by the emperor of heaven. There''s a smell that belongs to the emperor of heaven. If it''s hit, the saints are very troublesome!" another ancient Saint finally reacted. He looked extremely dignified and shot at the first time to kill Ye Chong in the field, so as to solve the crisis.

 Chapter 1301

    "Boom --"


    The second sage made a strong move at this moment. He also summoned a golden book when he waved. In an instant, those ancient characters turned into sharp swords and swept away where ye Chong was.


    "Buzz --"


    At the place behind Ye Chong, the only holy palace flickered. At this moment, the five element sword was completely urged by him. His hands kept pointing out. The sword awns were born and died again, which could block those terrible swords. At this moment, the five element Dao swords are born and died of each other. Although there are only five swords, they are endless and endless. It seems that they will not be destroyed under any circumstances.


    This is a big duel between the two sides with magical skills. Although Ye Chong has no combat power of saints, he makes his combat power soar to an unimaginable level by relying on two Jidao holy soldiers and a war holy armor. At the same time, he controls the five element Dao sword with the emperor''s skill of Poseidon. Each blow contains a taste of simplicity, and each blow is invincible.


    "Whew --"


    At the same time, ye Chong summoned another two pieces of Qingdi copper and suspended them on his shoulder to protect him.


    "It really has the breath of the emperor of heaven, which belongs to the Tao principle of the emperor of heaven!" the first saint was surrounded by two bronze pieces of the Qing emperor. At the moment, he was covered with blood and looked extremely miserable.


    Because, just now, the breath of the second Qingdi copper block was also involved in his body, which made his chest and abdomen burst and his whole body miserable.


    It''s better than a saint. It''s been nearly a thousand years since he was a saint, but he still ended up like this when facing the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Almost all his vitality was destroyed. It''s conceivable how terrible the God contained in the bronze block of the Qing emperor can be.


    There are four pieces of bronze and copper to protect the body, and there is this inexplicable scene. Although Ye Zhong doesn''t know the reason for that for a while, there is no doubt that he has a lot of confidence. Otherwise, the pressure on one person to face two saints is really too great. Even if ye Chong has always paid for himself, he may not be able to resist such a situation.


    Soon, the two saints stepped back quickly and got together at the same time. Their eyes were very gloomy and ugly.


    Ye Chong waved his hands, so that four pieces of Qingdi copper appeared on his shoulders, emitting a faint strange smell.


    And the two saints, now staring at the bronze block of the Qing emperor, their faces are difficult to see the extreme.


    As for ye Chong, not to mention, he noticed an indescribable breath on the four bronze pieces of the Qing emperor. He never noticed the smell, which seemed to be aroused by the two saints.


    "The legendary Qing emperor is the head of the five heavenly emperors. This should be what he left behind, and this thing is specially aimed at the saints. Who knows what this is?" a moment later, a sage spoke in a cold voice. He saw some places of end MI and showed an incredible look on his face.


    A thing left by the emperor of heaven can naturally suppress the breath of saints. What a terrible thing. For saints, they are like mole ants in front of the emperor. Even if they look down on ordinary people, they still have no way to resist when they meet the word "emperor of heaven".


    The legendary emperor of heaven, the fragment of the emperor''s soldiers suspected of being the emperor of heaven, these two possibilities made the two saints sweat all over, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    You know, saints are invincible, and at the moment, someone can actually urge things that suppress saints. How do people react.


    "Say! Where did you get these things? What is your relationship with the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor?" soon, a saint roared.


    The other Saint tried his best to refine the terrible breath that invaded his body, and he finally stabilized his injury. But it also paid a huge price. At this moment, he looked at the place ahead and looked very ugly.


    "Although I don''t know what the utensils are, they are definitely made by the emperor of heaven. Even if they are urged by themselves, they can suppress the saints!" a moment later, the two saints are gnashing their teeth, obviously they have a consensus with each other.


    Ye Zhong looked indifferent when he heard the speech. He only knew that the thing in his hand was the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, but he didn''t know what the function of it was. However, with these four pieces of bronze and copper as the guide, the leaf weight can protect itself to a certain extent.


    "Hateful! I''m just a junior of a human race. I actually hold artifacts related to the emperor of heaven. No matter what I think, I can''t leave you!"


    "We must take his life. The boy''s chance is too terrible. If we don''t kill him and wait until he completely grows up, God knows how strong he will be!"


    "Even if you can''t catch it alive, you must shoot it dead. You can''t be polite!"


    The two saints look cold at the moment. It is conceivable that what ye Chong did made them afraid? If they don''t kill Ye Zhong, they won''t be at ease.


    "Buzz --"


    Soon, the bodies of the two saints disappeared, and they became the principles of heaven and earth, forming terrorist offensives and sweeping out in all directions.


    It can be said that a saint is omnipotent. He can incarnate into a great road and kill against the sky.


    When a saint is determined to kill, their means can definitely make people tremble. At this moment, the two saints have regarded Ye Zhong as an equal opponent. At this moment, they tried their best, and there was no cover up. It can be said that the atmosphere of deforestation destroyed the sky and the earth in an instant, which was extremely terrible.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He quickly suspended the palm sized Qingdi copper to his head, and dropped a light to protect him.


    At the same time, the other three pieces of Qing emperor copper continued to attack and sweep away in all directions. But in this case, it is not so easy to implement each blow.


    You know, ye Chong faces two powerful saints after all. He has no chance of winning at all. Even if there is something like Qingdi copper in hand, it is basically impossible to win.


    Because ye Chong has not become holy after all.


    If he has been from the saint at the moment, even these two saints may not be able to help Ye Chong.


    Soon, the two sides collided many times. However, because they were on guard against the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the two saints were more cautious in their offensive, which basically failed Ye Chong''s every blow.


    Ye Chong was at a disadvantage, but he did not retreat, because he was convinced that with the help of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, he could continue to duel with the two saints.


    It''s an unimaginable experience to be able to duel with two saints with the fighting power of Huangdao sichongtian. Ye Zhong doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Boy, you''re about to fall!"


    "I want to see how many lives you have. After you die, I''ll wait for these things related to the emperor of heaven!"


    "Today we will kill you. If we don''t give you any chance, you won''t have any chance!"


    The two saints are incomparably cold. There is a real fire in their eyes. You know, saints are invincible. However, in the face of a mere hero, they ended up like this, which made them feel that they had lost all their face.


    At this moment, every blow of the two saints is surging, destroying the withered and decadent, which is unimaginable.


    "Boom --"


    The blue light flickered at the moment, and the Qingdi copper block suspended above Ye Chong''s head burst out unimaginable authority at the moment. It is as shocking as the recovery of imperial soldiers.


    The attack of the two saints was originally extremely terrible. It seemed that they could cut into ye Chongshen week at any time and kill him in the field. But at the moment, their looks changed greatly, because they found that they could not break through and couldn''t rush over at all.


    "The protection of the Qing emperor''s copper block?" Ye Chong frowned. He was basically sure that if he did it himself, he would never be the opponent of the other party. If there was no protection of the Qing emperor''s copper block, even if ye Chong was strong, he didn''t know how many times he had fallen at the moment.


    "Mole ants, weren''t you arrogant just now? How can you only rely on this thing to protect now?" the two saints sneered. They found that they couldn''t rush through, but if they gave up, they were full of reluctance.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m not your opponent now, I''ll come to you to settle accounts in a month!" Ye Zhong sneered. He stepped back and urged him to shrink into an inch and was ready to leave.


    At this moment, time is enough. According to the calculation of leaf weight, the fourth grade golden body pill is almost ready to be released. With the golden body pill of the fourth grade, most of them can raise their physical strength to a higher level and become holy directly.


    The four words are simple to say, but it also means that ye Chong has the cards and means to fight against the saints.


    Soon, in full view of the public, ye Chong urged him to leave in inches, and because of the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the two saints couldn''t help him at all.


    "I can walk away! Those are two real saints!"


    "Although there is no way to kill the saint, the saint can''t do anything about him. This leaf weight is really against the sky!" many strong people are stunned. Looking at this scene, they can''t react at all for a moment.


    They all know that ye Chong is very rebellious and abnormal, but they can''t think of it. Even in the face of two saints, ye Chong has no feeling. I was able to retreat.


    Although the two saints were angry and angry, they couldn''t do anything about him for a while.


    It can be said that such a thing is unique. If it is not seen with your own eyes, who can believe that the younger generation of a male Lord can force two saints to such an extent?


    This is enough to show the strength of leaf weight!

 Chapter 1302

    Soon, ye Chong urged Cheng Cun to leave shengruxuan, and then set foot on the cross-border transmission array to return to mending heaven.


    Although it can be said that his journey of revenge can be regarded as a tiger head and snake tail, it is enough to explain that he was able to retreat when two saints shot.


    Ye Chong has once again become the center of the world''s discussion. Among the young supreme, how many people can face the real saint''s retreat? It can be said that up to now, ye Chong has become more powerful and abnormal, which makes the world look up and even feel that he has no way to chase. As for running away in a bit of a panic when facing the sage, although some people criticize it, in the eyes of knowledgeable people, they understand the strength of Ye Chong.


    Soon, ye Chong returned to the wahuang temple, the important place of the Mountain Gate of the mending heaven sect. Everyone had heard about ye Chong and was worried. Even the leader of Zixuan sect almost had to rescue him. But at the moment, many people are speechless to see ye Chongzhen retreat.


    "Hum, I already said that my brother is invincible in the world. Only two saints of Saint ruxuan can''t help him. What are you afraid of?"


    "Oh, little sister, you''re great now. You''re really great. I don''t know who was crying in front of the leader not long ago and begged her to save her brother." Shi Xiaoxian wrinkled her nose and smiled.


    "You --" Ye Rou sprang up with open teeth and claws. Shi Xiaoxian immediately fled away, and the atmosphere in the field was warm.


    Obviously, that''s what he said, but in fact, it''s still worrying that ye Chong attracts the attention of people all over the world by himself these days. Now he''s back all over, and everything is different.


    "Bang when --"


    In the distance, the ancient tripod made of wahuang quenched and mended the sky stone trembled slightly. The leader of Zixuan suddenly opened his eyes and stared attentively at the front.


    At the moment, there are all kinds of visions on the tripod. The light and shadow of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu appear as if they want to be turned into essence through the tripod wall. The immortal spirit is winding around at this moment. It is incomparably sacred and holy, which makes people want to see.


    "The gold body pill of the fourth grade will be successfully quenched soon!"


    At the moment, all the scattered disciples of mending heaven sect are going through the customs, and everyone looks very excited.


    "The fourth grade golden body pill is about to be released. As long as I swallow it, my body can evolve again and become a saint directly. At that time, the era will come when I can fight the saint alone!" Ye Chong looked calm, but there was excitement in his eyes. The order of Saint ruxuan made him angry. You know, when did he hold back and bend like this in his situation? This is true only a few times when you meet a saint. Therefore, it has been a long time for him to become a saint in the flesh and have the fighting power of a fighting saint.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky mending sect, the gold body pill of the fourth grade will become. Ye Zhong''s actions have diverted the attention of people all over the world for a time. No one expected that the sky mending sect was about to refine the gold body pill of the fourth grade.


    The atmosphere of the four wastelands became strange again. After a few days, everything calmed down.


    At the same time, in the hinterland of Xihuang, a mysterious small world, the flowing springs and waterfalls swayed together, and the divine light and Luan birds took off.


    According to legend, this place is a small world opened up by the gods in the mythical era. Finally, it fell into the hands of shengruxuan and became their ancestral land. This place is the most important place of shengruxuan and the root of their strength.


    Over the years, even though shengruxuan is extremely low-key, they are still like the emergence of the divine religion. They are vaguely one of the giants of the human race. In the four wastelands, the Terrans can only be compared with them by mending the sky and the golden Dynasty. As for other Terran religions, no matter how they are counted, they are one level worse.


    In this small world, there are strange trees and rocks everywhere. All kinds of ancient herbs grow between the mountains. It looks like they are surrounded by aura. Some long lost spirit beasts haunt everywhere, and there is more fairy family atmosphere.


    For ordinary people who have never practiced martial arts, if they come to live in such a place, they can at least prolong their life for more than 100 years. It''s not too much to say that they can become immortals here.


    In the deepest part of this area, there is an ancient building, which is covered with light gray light. It looks thick, solid, solemn and incomparably solemn. People can feel a surging atmosphere only at a glance.


    This is the most important ancient Hall of Saint Ru Xuan. Since ancient times, only figures at the level of ancestors can appear here.


    "Two losers, just a young generation at the level of a male Lord, even if there is no way to leave him, they can even let him retreat. How can you two saints cultivate?" a hoarse voice came out, which sounded incomparably old. It seemed that they would pick up at any time, adding a sinister smell to the whole ancient hall.


    "There is already a master of Zixuan in mending the sky sect. If ye Chong becomes a saint in the future, it will be a great trouble." another voice came out. If you listen carefully, you can hear that this person has been a saint to Ye Chong before.


    "Oh? Now that you two know this, why didn''t you try your best to kill the younger generation, but let him leave?" the old voice sneered.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to do our best, but the boy''s means are really strange. He has too many opportunities. I want anything on him. It''s best to catch him alive! Moreover, I detected from a wisp of divine consciousness emitted by him during the war that he acted like this because Bu Tian cult is refining the fourth grade golden body pill. He wants to attract the eyes of the whole world Light, since this is his goal, I will complete him! "Another Saint Hei hei sneered. He also shot.


    Such things can be detected from a wisp of accidentally leaked divine consciousness. It has to be admitted that the means of saints are extraordinary.


    "I see. The gold body pill of the fourth grade is also a good thing for us old immortals. When they finish refining, everything will be married and bring us an anti heaven fortune!" the Yin compassionate voice heard this sentence, smiled and said slowly.


    "Yes, not to mention us, our ancestors of shengruxuan have been dead for many years. I don''t know whether there is a breakthrough. If we can get the fourth grade golden body pill, I''m afraid it will have unimaginable miraculous effects."


    "My blood is dry and I''m almost sitting down. I can''t do it now. Unfortunately, the world has changed. Otherwise, he would have been a holy emperor many years ago! This time, if he won the fourth grade gold body pill, he must give it to me. If I can be the first to be the holy emperor, then the world will be ours!"


    At this point, the three saints who spoke laughed.


    It would be very frightening if people outside the world learned about these conversations. Saint ruxuan is really terrible, not only with the help of two coming saints. They themselves have a saint sitting in town. In addition, there is an ancestor at the level of Saint King who is closed to death.


    Such combat power is really terrible. But over the years, shengruxuan has been used to low-key, and few people can understand this.


    "However, the most frightening thing for my ancestors is not the leader of Zixuan sect, but the peerless emperor sikongjia!"


    Soon, a saint suddenly sighed and said, if there was sikongjia, their ancestors would not be so afraid.


    "The peerless emperor sikongjia is indeed against the sky. He is the most powerful among the Four Saints of the Terran. I got the news a few days ago. Not long ago, he embarked on a mysterious road. After returning, he seems to have the strength of the holy king!" the other Saint frowned and said.


    Speaking of this, the three saints of Saint ruxuan are unwilling. You know, in this age, becoming a saint is really too difficult, and it is even more difficult to take another step after becoming a saint. Otherwise, the two saints who came will not be saints for thousands of years.


    At the moment, speaking of Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor who easily became the holy king, how can they not spit blood?


    "Don''t worry. After getting the gold body pill of the fourth grade, the three of us also have the opportunity to make further progress. At that time, we will immediately suppress those ye Chong boys, and all the things related to the emperor''s Scripture, Jidao holy soldiers and the emperor of heaven will fall into our hands!"


    "That''s right, but we have to guard against the Qingdi copper in the boy''s hand!"


    "I don''t believe taking the Jidao holy soldier this time. Since it can hurt us, it must also play a great role in our cultivation. If you can understand it, you may be able to understand the secret of the emperor of heaven. No matter what ye Chong thinks, it seems to be our great opportunity!"


    The faint cold laughter came out. Obviously, the three saints had paid themselves to be able to calculate everything and master everything in their own hands. They are also waiting for the completion of the quenching of the fourth level golden body pill.


    After ye Zhong attracted the attention of the world, the atmosphere of the four wastelands has become boiling again these days. More powerful demons are clamoring to form an expeditionary army to take revenge at home. Because they have succeeded in getting the road map to the sea in the minds of the strong captured alive, and basically understand the combat power of each family in the sea, as well as which families in the sea have the refined golden body pill. These things make those powerful people of the demon family look forward to it while they are angry and angry. Golden body pill, even if it''s a divine thing they all want!

 Chapter 1303

    Golden body pill, these three words have once again become the theme of everyone in the four wastelands. Almost everyone is looking forward to getting the golden body pill. Even if there is no way to get the golden body pill, it is exciting for many people to get some raw materials for quenching and refining the golden body pill.


    It''s not just the demon family, but also the inheritance of some Terrans and demons. Because the effectiveness of the golden body pill is really beyond imagination. Any golden body pill is equivalent to a medicine king. Although it can''t prolong life, it has unimaginable effect on cultivation.


    At the same time, some other news came out in the four wastelands, that is, in addition to the local great religions in the four wastelands, some great religions have been inherited in other aspects. They spread the relevant news. Now some inheritors have sent saints to fight for the golden body pill.


    At this stage, the water of the golden body pill can be said to be more chaotic, not only the four wastelands, but also the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are chaotic with the news.


    Soon, another news came out, not only because of the golden body pill, but also a legend in the world of heaven. That is, the legendary fairyland will open, the time is coming, and the place of opening is likely to be in the four wastelands.


    This rumor was originally believed by no big church, but soon someone proved it. Whether it is the ancient devil, or the gods of the mythical era, the four spirits of heaven, the five heavenly emperors, the ancient seven evils, etc., the existence of these heavenly emperors has been manifested in the four wastelands, leaving a long legend. Many heavenly emperors left their orthodoxy in the four wastelands, and even left their tombs here.


    All this seems to show that the four wastelands are extremely special, so it seems to be a matter of course that the fairway appears in the four wastelands.


    From this moment on, in addition to the golden body pill, the upcoming fairyland has also become the focus of many great religions.


    The saints who came from many regions of the world of heaven and thousands of worlds through many means also made the water of the four wastelands more mixed.


    On this day, a more shocking news came out, directly shaking the whole four wastelands.


    "What? The fairyland has appeared, and it really exists? You can climb the mountain today!?"


    There is no doubt that this is an explosive news. Even the saints who come from all over the world are not calm at this moment. It can be said that many great religions are boiling.


    If you can enter the fairyland, you can basically become an immortal in an instant. The legendary emergence of immortals requires a special time and place. Unexpectedly, this time and place actually appeared.


    A strange breath swept across the earth, so that all martial arts practitioners could feel it. Each of them felt a very strange change when they breathed such a breath.


    As for those mortals, they all feel that they are a few years younger. As for more specific things, they can''t feel them.


    The so-called fairyland appeared so suddenly, but it was only a few days after the news. It was surprising that it appeared so suddenly. I don''t know how many strong people urge all kinds of means to tear the void and rush to the scene of fairyland.


    "Why does this fairyland not appear in the four wastelands, but outside the territory!"


    Soon, the people present found that the place where the fairyland appeared at the moment was not anywhere in the four wastelands, but in a deserted place outside the territory.


    Some keen people doubt, but they don''t care so much at the moment. Because fairyland can be said to be the only way to see, if missed, everything is fleeting, and it is basically impossible to find it again. Even if you have doubts, you must not miss it, because many times, if you miss a similar thing once, you will miss a lifetime.


    The emergence of fairyland is almost unbelievable, because such a thing may not have appeared for ever.


    "Is this a conspiracy or some gossip?"


    "How can it be so? Doesn''t it mean that it should appear in an ancient area of the four wastelands? Why should it appear here? In this way, the emperor of heaven has been wrong to detect the place where the fairyland is located for thousands of years?"


    "There is also a possibility that the place and time of fairyland are not fixed every time. Most of the reasons why many heavenly emperors came to the four wastelands in their later years are to wait for this opportunity. They just haven''t waited!"


    With all kinds of gossip, there are more legends about the four wastelands. Many people want to know what''s going on.


    Many big religions are crazy. No one wants to miss such a big event. And many saints set out together.


    At this stage, many talents know that before they know it, so many saints have gathered in the four wastelands, which makes people''s mind and spirit move.


    With the emergence of saints, those emperors and lords could not help it. As for those kings, although they knew that their appearance was mostly the life of cannon fodder, they still couldn''t help it. Each one went with their predecessors. Even if their strength is poor, these people also want to embark on a fairyland and play their own bright future.


    Even the mending heaven sect, which has been in a closed state, has moved, because the word "fairyland" is too important. Even the leader of Zixuan sect had to temporarily close the wahuang temple, and then rushed abroad to see what happened.


    Of course, the leader of Zixuan sect also prepared some backhands. If someone came to the wahuang temple when she left, she would be sent back at the first time to avoid that the so-called fairyland was just a huge scam.


    Soon, many strong believers came outside the region, suspended in mid air and looked around one by one.


    "It''s a gate. It''s probably the legendary Nantian gate. It''s said that stepping into that gate is equivalent to entering the fairyland and becoming an immortal half a step! However, the Nantian gate is disillusioned. If it appears, it hasn''t really appeared yet!" some of the strong people who arrived first are having a heated discussion at the moment. These days, many people have known some news. Although it''s only a few days, there are many legends about Nantianmen.


    It is said that there will be a space crack in this area, and a huge entrance door can be seen in the faint. Simultaneous interpreting the three ancient characters of the south gate, it looks like the entrance of the legendary medieval court.


    However, the space crack is not stable enough. It is fleeting and dreamlike. It can be said that it will disappear in an instant and run through the ages in an instant. If you want to enter, it is definitely not so easy.


    "Do you feel it? The flowing glow is mostly the Fairy Spirit in the legend. Some saints have been collecting them these days. Looking at their appearance, if you can get a wisp, it seems that you can get great benefits!"


    "However, the space crack is so unstable. Where does it lead to? Is it really the fairyland?"


    "Entered, someone successfully entered, you see!" suddenly someone was roaring, looking incomparably shocked.


    I saw that it was an ancient Saint from the demon family. At the moment, there was a fairyland that people had been looking for for for a long time around him. Without any hesitation, he stepped into it in an instant. At the moment of entering, he laughed and the crack disappeared, as if he had entered the legendary fairyland.


    The people who witnessed this scene soon spread the matter, and suddenly the whole territory became more chaotic. Many people were crazy. How can such an opportunity be missed? What would it be like to watch others enter it and win the opportunity of the world? I don''t know how many people will vomit blood with anger?


    Two days later, the fairyland appeared again. An ancient saint of the demon family came with the legendary emperor''s soldiers and wanted to enter it. But the fairyland disappeared like a spirit.


    "Hahaha --"


    In the other direction, a Terran Saint from other planes entered it, and gave a very happy laugh, as if he had found the most exciting thing.


    "It seems that it''s really the legendary fairyland. Otherwise, how can these people be so excited? You know, these are real saints. They have been practicing for many years and their determination is as strong as iron. They can''t be easily influenced!"


    Many people are more certain and their eyes are red, because the place where the fairyland appears is uncertain. Many people are gnashing their teeth and secretly hate. As long as the fairyland appears, the first thing they have to do is to enter it, regardless.


    "There should be no mistake. This is the legendary fairyland. Stepping into it is equivalent to entering the fairyland. Even those who do not master the feathering skill can directly become immortals. In the future, they only need to find the feathering skill in the fairyland, so they can make the final conversion and become immortals directly! As for those who have mastered the feathering skill, they are on the second day of entering He will become an immortal in a short time. "Finally, the crane king of Xianhe peak appeared. After he watched the crack three times, he had this inference.


    This kind of news was spread by intentional people. Suddenly, the whole four wastelands became more chaotic.


    In the past, many heavenly emperors were waiting for this time. In their later years, I don''t know how many heavenly emperors were unwilling to enter them and forcibly open the fairyland, but I don''t know how many people succeeded.


    However, at the moment, there is such a fairyland that you can directly enter it and become an immortal. What is the opportunity? I''m afraid even the real emperor of heaven, few people can encounter such opportunities!


    A lifetime of cultivation is better than a chance!

 Chapter 1304

    The inference of the crane heavenly Saint King made the situation in the field very chaotic. Because no matter whether there is a real fairyland or not, no matter how you look at it, people who can enter it can get great fortune, and they are likely to ascend to heaven step by step from now on, more than they can get from their life practice.


    Everyone''s eyes are red, instant riots, for this fleeting entrance, every strong man is almost crazy. Because such an opportunity can be said to be the only one ever seen. I don''t know how many old monsters have been dusty for many years. After waiting for an unknown number of times, what I''m waiting for is the arrival of such a moment.


    With the passage of time, this fairyland crack appears more and more times, and each time it appears, it will cause a big storm and huge bloodshed.


    In order to compete for the power to enter the fairyland, I don''t know how many people are fighting. But in the end, there were three more people who could enter them, and these three were real holy kings. I don''t know where they came from.


    It seems that unconsciously, many saints and kings have lurked in the four wastelands, and everything is for this fairyland.


    "There it is! There it is again!"


    On this day, the huge cry sounded again. With the struggle of life and death, from the king to the saints, the holy king and others, they all fought together towards the front. Even the holy king was not in the mood to fight with all his strength at this time, because there were other holy Kings competing there.


    These people are fighting with each other, all for the right to enter the fairyland.


    Ye Zhong was thrilled. Such a war is really terrible. Does it indicate that there will be a war beyond this scene when the legendary fairyland really opens in the future? You know, it''s just a crack at the moment. If you can enter one or two people, such a bloody battle will happen.


    And when the legendary real fairyland opens, God knows what kind of continuous war will happen?


    In this kind of war, not to mention the king, even the emperor is not enough to see. If they come forward, they will directly turn into blood fog. As for ordinary saints, they are not enough to see, and they will easily be seriously injured. In this case, only the holy king can monopolize the first leader.


    "I seem to understand that I can really become an immortal. This is the breath of the immortal domain. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!" this time, a holy king of the demon clan entered it. At the moment, half of his body has entered it and made an indescribable exclamation. Then he accelerated and entered it.


    Hearing his words, many people lost all their doubts. They all made crazy moves and wanted to follow behind the holy king.


    However, it is a pity that the speed of this holy king is really too fast. As he entered it, the crack in the fairyland disappeared and disappeared. Everyone was so sorry that they almost vomited blood.


    "Four holy kings have entered it. How many more holy kings can there be next? We all have a chance!" many people gnash their teeth. If the holy king did not block the way, they think they can enter it. In front of the four words "becoming an immortal", even the saints and the holy king, who used to be high, are a little out of place. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants. Even if there is a great chance that they will be slapped to death, these people are ready to fight for a bright future.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    A few days later, wisps of Fairy Spirit appeared in the sky, and then we saw that a crack in the fairy way appeared again. There is no doubt that at the moment of emergence, the war broke out again, and this war is more tragic than any previous one.


    "Is it really the immortal realm? What do I see in it? Is it the legendary real dragon? If you can enter it, you will get great benefits from cultivating on its side!" a saint suddenly shocked. He hasn''t killed anyone, but he saw this scene. He was like seeing the opportunity to become an immortal. At this moment, he couldn''t help roaring.


    I don''t know how many people are crazy with others. The word "become immortal" represents the martial arts dream of many martial artists and years. You know, even ancient emperors, demons, ancient gods, etc. pursue only a fairy word. But those who go against the sky cannot enter it, and now everyone present has the opportunity to enter it.


    Such opportunities are really rare, because no one knows how many times the crack in the fairyland will appear. Maybe it will disappear completely if it appears again. I don''t know how many years later it will appear next. Therefore, at this moment, many people are crazy for competition and absolutely refuse to give up.


    "Goodbye, I will definitely enter the immortal realm and cultivate martial arts all my life for the sake of becoming an immortal!" another demon holy King appeared. He looked at the place behind him and saw that he was about to enter it.


    However, just as he was about to enter it, suddenly, two virtual shadows emerged and pressed down towards the front. The terrorist attack spread out, and the breath of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers flashed by.


    "Poof --"


    Suppressed by the breath of the emperor''s soldiers, the holy king of the demon family had no time to respond and was directly killed without bones.


    "Who is it? Can you carry the emperor''s soldiers and directly kill a holy king of the demon clan?"


    This scene is shocking and many people can''t react.


    Obviously, these two figures have been hidden in the dark. They didn''t participate in the war at the beginning, but waited until the critical moment, which is ready to seize the opportunity ahead.


    "What kind of existence are these two statues? Two holy kings? Actually they fight together?"


    "Not necessarily. Holding the emperor''s soldiers means they don''t have much confidence. They are probably saints. They are determined to win!"


    Many people who want to kill come forward, at the moment, are stopped, all creepy and feel incomparable fear. The reason is very simple. In the face of the emperor''s soldiers, they really don''t have any method of confrontation. The other party''s random move is likely to kill all the people here directly.


    Finally, two figures slowly emerged. They were two very old people. Their skin dried up and seemed to die at any time. They had no vitality.


    But they were carrying a golden blade in their hands. They couldn''t see what it was, but it sent out a terrible smell.


    "Terran, it''s the holy king of Terran!"


    Zixuan sect leader also changed his color and said, "this is the peak of the holy king. I don''t know how many years old monsters have lived. When will such old monsters still exist in the four wastelands?"


    "Buzz --"


    However, before the leader of Zixuan finished, the two figures had entered the crack of the fairyland at the same time.


    However, at the moment they entered, the imperial soldiers in their hands flashed slightly, and then disappeared into the sky behind them.


    This scene seems to show that the so-called fairyland can''t bear the breath of the emperor''s soldiers. If you take the emperor''s soldiers, I''m afraid you can''t enter.


    "Emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers can''t get in?" this scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly. How could it be so. If the fairyland can''t bear the breath of the emperor''s soldiers, how can it bear the real breath of the emperor?


    However, except for leaf weight, no one seemed to notice this problem at all for a time. Everyone was jealous, and two more holy kings were killed in it.


    A few days later, another war broke out. This time, several holy kings were fighting for life and death, all of which were killed to spit blood. In the end, another holy king of the demon clan won the first opportunity and directly entered it.


    It can be said that this time the fairyland appeared, it was basically the holy king of the demon family who won the first opportunity. Except for the three holy kings who didn''t know where to come from, others had no chance at all.


    As for the demon clan, there was no holy king from beginning to end, and naturally there was no chance.


    What about the strong men of all ethnic groups with other forces under the holy king? However, they are only stepping stones in this competition, which is very small. Even if it''s dead, no one cares.


    The most special is the many holy kings of the demon family. You know, the ten thousand veins of the demon family have been suppressed for millions of years. In this world, it is to compete for opportunities and let the demon family have a demon statue. Many ancient saints and holy kings exist for this purpose.


    But I can''t imagine that in front of the word "fairyland", these powerful beings can put down all their obsessions and go all out. It can be seen that since ancient times, the word "immortal" has been a kind of temptation to many strong people.


    The next four wastelands became more chaotic. The cracks in the immortal domain appeared occasionally. Although the interval between them was longer and longer, people found that more people could enter each time.


    At the beginning, only one person could enter, and the fairyland would disappear, but now two people can enter.


    Many people are inferring that with the passage of time, the fairyland is likely to appear again and will not appear. But no one is sure what the so-called last time is. If you don''t compete for the first opportunity, you may make a mistake and lose the opportunity forever.


    The blood is flowing, and all foreign countries are dyed red. In order to compete for the opportunity to ascend to the sky, everyone is crazy.


    Not to mention ordinary strong people, even saints are constantly falling at the moment. However, such madness is not without benefits. Unexpectedly, two saints also had the opportunity to enter it and successfully entered the immortal domain.


    Such a development undoubtedly made the scene more chaotic. In the end, the great pulse of the devil was crazy. They all brought the emperor''s soldiers, and were ready to fight recklessly at the critical moment, so that they could enter it.

 Chapter 1305

    The emperor''s soldiers, the legendary figures of the emperor of heaven, the devil and the demon emperor, can only stay. Any one is invincible and unique, known as unparalleled in the world in ancient times, and no one is equal. If any imperial soldiers appear, the significance they represent is not trivial. For the orthodoxy with imperial soldiers, they will not be urged unless they have to.


    On weekdays, the emperor''s soldiers are difficult to see, because to urge the emperor''s soldiers, they often need to pay an unimaginable price. But today is different. Several times, some people carried the emperor''s soldiers outside the territory and bombarded Tianyu several times. They wanted to imprison the crack in the fairyland and take this opportunity to kill them inside. But no one has ever succeeded. Xiantu seems really unable to bear the power of Huangdao imperial soldiers. Every time it faces Huangdao imperial soldiers, the cracks in Xiantu will be closed in advance.


    "I''m not quite right. Why do we hold the emperor''s soldiers and have far more combat power than the saints, but we can''t get into the fairyland, and we have been beaten by others several times..."


    "Can''t Xiantu bear the power of the emperor''s soldiers? If it can''t bear the power of the emperor''s soldiers, it will bear the power of the real emperor?"


    Finally, someone found out that there was no simple way to inherit the orthodoxy of the devil and the Heavenly Emperor. Originally, when holding the emperor''s soldiers, it should be able to successfully enter the fairyland. But I can''t succeed at the moment.


    "I have heard such an ancient legend. If there is a real crisis, the emperor''s soldiers will completely recover and break out a blow comparable to the emperor''s heyday. Even the same level of blades may not be able to be suppressed under such circumstances. Is this fairyland artificially manipulated? The controller is worried about the power of the emperor''s soldiers and is resisting?"


    The holy king put forward this view and looked ugly.


    There are traces of manipulation behind the fairyland. If such a thing is true, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Some strong men who were originally hot headed and came with emperor Dao and Emperor''s soldiers obviously found this problem at the moment. They woke up in an instant, and then looked very ugly.


    If everything that happened before, the so-called fairyland and the so-called fairyland, can be controlled by someone, what is the overall situation? Is the killing specially arranged for the holy King successful?


    "Can we say that this is really a killing game, which is specially used to kill the holy king?"


    After learning this, many saints feel chilly. It''s absolutely too scary. Someone wants to set up a pit to kill the holy king. What an unimaginable event?


    If it''s a scam, how can this so-called fairway crack be simulated? Where does it lead?


    How terrible and terrible is it to kill the holy king and hide from the holy King''s divine consciousness?


    At this moment, many people feel that they are cold and bone cold, and can hardly say anything.


    "Everything is too terrible. It is said that few people in the fairyland, even the ancient emperor of heaven, can step into it. How can we enter it? This must be an unimaginable conspiracy, which may deceive the world!"


    Many saints reacted completely. Someone set up a pit to kill everything at the critical moment. Because the time, place and so on are too coincidental. Fortunately, only the holy king was killed by the pit. If many saints were killed together, it is hard to imagine what a disaster it would be. It''s hard to imagine what consequences this will bring.


    "Everything is not necessarily a fraud. Many things are just our conjectures. I don''t believe that those holy kings will read it wrong. You know, those who can become holy kings, even if they see it once in a thousand years, won''t have any ordinary people. If the fairyland is false, how can they deceive their spiritual formula?"


    Some people think it''s a hoax, but others firmly believe that this is a real fairyland opportunity. The way to enter the fairyland is true, not false.


    "Maybe we should not be so anxious. After waiting patiently for a few days, we can determine everything." the crane king of Xianhe peak was very calm from beginning to end. Although he was the first to be sure of the existence of the crack in the fairway, he never entered the interior, but watched carefully and carefully.


    Seeing this holy king from the crane peak, they were so cautious that they were not interested in intervening.


    Ye Chong and the leader of Zixuan looked at each other for a moment, and then they all stepped back silently to avoid accidentally entering the killing game and died inexplicably.


    In addition to mending the sky, some inherited orthodoxy also kept calm and retreated all the way.


    Next, the cracks in the fairway appeared several times, but no saints continued to enter them these times. After careful observation, many people found that everything seen in the fairway was really unable to determine its authenticity.


    At this stage, no one has the courage to enter it.


    "Taoist friend, if you simply kill the demon family''s ten thousand veins, I can regard it as not seeing it, but you don''t even let the Terran go, don''t blame me for pointing out everything."


    A few days later, a figure appeared on the sky. He looked very old. At the moment, he looked at the crack in the fairyland in front and suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    "This is, old man Tianji!?"


    Seeing this one appear, many strong people change color. The Terran has four saints, of which the most powerful is the peerless emperor Si Kongjia, but the most frightening and mysterious is the Tianji old man of Tianji Pavilion.


    Because old man Tianji is proficient in divine divination, he can predict many things. Now he appears here and speaks these words, which is enough to explain many problems.


    Is it true that everything is a fraud?


    A very cold voice suddenly came from the fairyland, as if a living existence was slowly opening its mouth. His voice was like coming from the grave. It was very dry and hoarse, which made people feel trembling all over.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still people alive, beyond imagination, good, good, actually able to see through the old means!"


    When hearing this voice, many people felt their scalp numb. Was it true that someone was manipulating the fairyland behind their back? Guessing is one thing, but really sure is another.


    "You are an expert of a generation, and you can be invincible if you have the cultivation of the emperor. It has nothing to do with me if you want to kill anyone. But there are too few saints in my Terran family in this life, and the king is even rare. If you are killed by the pit again, it may affect the future struggle between the emperor and the road, so I have to offend." Tianji old man coughed, He seemed to say sorry.


    "The little guy with the secret of heaven, I didn''t come here to kill anyone. No one knows whether this road leads to the fairyland, but no one knows whether these people can survive if they explore in it. Of course, if they can survive, they must get the chance!" the voice slowly opened his mouth like a voice from the tomb.


    Hearing this, everyone was blown up. This is a holy emperor controlling everything behind the scenes?


    In this life, there was a holy emperor before, the non heavenly holy emperor of the demon family, who was finally killed by a belief incarnation of emperor WA, but unexpectedly, there was another holy emperor at the moment, and I don''t know where it came from. Such a figure actually set a shocking overall situation to lure the holy king and saints to detect everything for him?


    If the old man had not appeared this time and pointed out everything, I''m afraid many people would have entered it even with doubts.


    As soon as they want to understand this, many people know it in an instant. All this is just a scam from beginning to end. A holy emperor killed countless people for his own purpose. Who can take revenge on him? Who can say anything?


    Many powerful demons changed color in an instant, because in this so-called scam, their losses were the biggest. Several holy kings have been lost, which is a bone breaking event for the ten thousand veins of the demon family in the four wastelands. It is equivalent to the number of holy kings destroyed by the peerless emperor last time.


    "Taoist friends, do you really think that if you have the cultivation of the emperor, you can cover the sky with one hand and solve everything?" just at this time, the holy kings of the demon family such as Xianhe peak, Chungu road and Kunpeng hall, led by the holy king of crane heaven, appeared. They were holding the emperor''s soldiers respectively. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Before the arrival of the domestic powers, it has brought unimaginable losses to the devil''s ten thousand veins. This time, it has consumed part of the peak combat power of the devil''s ten thousand veins. If this continues, how will the devil''s ten thousand veins rise in the future?


    At the moment, they are asking questions, because if the matter today is not properly solved, it will definitely not work.


    Deep in the crack of the fairyland, a faint laugh came, very indifferent. At the same time, the crack completely disappeared and never appeared again.


    "The four wastelands, this is a mysterious place. The fairyland will open sooner or later. At that time, the old man will come again. I hope you will hesitate a little more and don''t compete with the old man for the rare fate!" the voice like that from the tomb sounded slowly and roared, which was incredible.


    "Do you think you can go like this?" the crane king shouted.


    "Can you still leave me with you?" the voice came out again, and then disappeared completely.


    It was like a dream. After he appeared once, he no longer appeared. No one could know where he had appeared and what he had done.


    Even if the people of the demon family want to take revenge at this moment, they can''t find the target.

 Chapter 1306

    The fairyland is over for the time being. However, after various corroborations and inquiries, many inheriting great religions got a news that they didn''t know the truth or the false. The fairyland of this life will really open, but the time is uncertain, but the location has been determined, just in the four wastelands. There is nothing wrong with the inferences of the heavenly emperors since ancient times. The fairyland is related to the four wastelands.


    However, when the fairyland will open, this is what everyone doesn''t know. I don''t know how many strong people come from other circles for a fairway, which makes the situation of the whole four wastelands more chaotic. Others want to fish in troubled waters and think that if foreign powers come, they can get some unimaginable benefits from the four wastelands.


    Fortunately, when the fairyland is not really opened, these strong people should be dormant. When the fairyland really appears, God knows what changes will happen?


    Since ancient times, immortality has been a legend handed down by martial arts practitioners. Even generations of heavenly emperors have dreamed of immortality, let alone others.


    After all, the fairyland incident is over. Many forces in the four wastelands spit blood incomparably, because this time, as long as the forces that once shot lost a lot, especially the demon clan lost all the holy kings and saints, which almost blew their hair.


    While the whole world is immersed in the atmosphere of vomiting blood, in the wahuang temple in the depths of Bu Tian cult, the look of Bu Tian cult people becomes extremely dignified at this moment.


    "Finally, it''s going to succeed. It''s not easy to make this fourth grade gold body pill!" Shi Xiaoxian stood on a stone and stared at the place ahead, with a shocking color in her eyes.


    Bu Shishi is relatively calm, but there is also a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    As for other disciples of mending heaven, many people look nervous and full of expectation. Mending the sky has been extremely difficult these days. Every step is careful. Today, we finally want to successfully refine the fourth level golden body pill.


    "It has been successful. Now the most troublesome thing is that it may lead to a disaster specifically for the pill, but there is no way to avoid all this. Continue to warm up in the tripod for a few days to dissipate the evil spirit inside, and should be able to come out quietly." sect leader Zixuan watched the tripod and finally breathed a long breath after a long time.


    Refining this fourth grade golden body pill is definitely not easy. Even in terms of the foundation of mending heaven, it can only be refined into such a furnace. It''s almost impossible to give another stove.


    This fourth grade golden body pill has an extraordinary effect and represents the future of sky mending education. Not only can Zixuan sect leader have the opportunity to step into the realm of the holy king, even ye Chong depends on this fourth grade golden body pill to make his combat power soar.


    As for others, needless to say, if the descendants of butianjiao have the opportunity to swallow this fourth grade golden body pill, then the combat power of butianjiao will surpass imagination in the future, and ZTE may be complete.


    At the moment, the ancient tripod tempered with tonic stone rises and falls in the air. It is wrapped by immortal light and chaotic atmosphere. All kinds of strange scenes are constantly changing, as if something against the sky is about to be baked.


    The sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring came out, as if Kunpeng were shaking up in the air at the moment. Humanoid creatures take one step, raise their hands and carry countless big days flying. At the same time, they have endless brilliance to shine on the world. They want to swallow everything in the tripod.


    Unimaginable wonders continue to emerge. No matter how you look at it, there are peerless gods to be baked. You only need to warm up in the last two days to take out the fourth grade golden body pill.


    "Sky mending cult has been silent for many years, and today it can finally rise completely. This fourth grade golden body pill has no other magical effect, but it may enable us to set foot on the road of ancestors!" several elders appeared and watched this scene with great excitement. You know, the one pulse of mending the sky has suppressed the ten thousand veins of the demon family since ancient times. How powerful has it been since ancient times? It is only with the passage of time that the pulse of mending the sky gradually becomes weak. Now, there is finally a chance to become stronger again. How can anyone be willing to miss it?


    As for those ordinary disciples of mending heaven sect, it goes without saying that they are the hope of ZTE of mending heaven sect. Many people have the opportunity to get this fourth grade golden body pill.


    "Mending the sky is destined to rise again. This life is destined to be the era of our Terran!" someone murmured and was very excited, as if he saw the future of mending the sky.


    "It''s true that this life is indeed the era of the human race, but it''s a pity that it''s not the era of your sky mending education! Let''s send you on the road today!"


    A killing light suddenly appeared. When everyone had no time to respond, it directly swept through the whole wahuang temple. The smell of saints suddenly spread all over the world and swept all directions.


    Many disciples and elders of mending heaven cult did not respond in time at the moment. Under the cover of this breath, they spit blood directly, the five internal organs and six internal organs crack directly, the body breaks continuously, and retreat quickly at the same time.


    "Boom --"


    Between the lightning and flint, the leader of Zixuan killed out from the depths of the wahuang temple. Her hands moved the art of mending the sky, just like reversing time, and directly turned into a divine ring to block the power of saints.


    "It''s really a great fortune against heaven. I''m afraid the world doesn''t know. When they were attracted to their attention, a furnace of the fourth grade gold body pill was quenched from the tonifying pulse. Today, we''ll come to collect it and send you on the way!" another Saint appeared. He smiled coldly, his voice was extremely piercing, and his big hand poked out at the same time, He grabbed the tripod where it was suspended in the air.


    The purple Xuan sect leader looked on one side, his hands condensed to open the sky seal, and a blow burst out towards the front, so as to block the big hand, because the medicine tripod must not fall into the other party''s hands.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless. Since ye Chong leaked the secret that day, everything today has been doomed. None of you who teach mending the sky can live!"


    The sage sneered. A golden scroll appeared behind him. Each Rune turned into a towering evil spirit and swept out towards the front.


    At this step, it was finally clear to people that these two saints were the two foreign saints who had touched in shengruxuan and ye Chong that day. At the moment, they came strong and extremely terrible.


    One of the saints holds the Jidao holy soldier, which is a pen made of bronze. With his touch, each blow contains an unimaginable attack, which destroys the attack of Zixuan sect leader.


    Undoubtedly, this is a huge disaster. The two saints have not only been from the holy for many years, but also have rich experience in killing and cutting. The key is that they bring a Jidao holy soldier and sacrifice recklessly. The attack naturally exceeds imagination.


    The bronze pen flickered slightly, several heads burst in the void, and several God mending priests guarding in front of the tripod died in peace. Their flesh was directly cracked into powder and turned into a blood mist.


    This scene made many disciples of butianjiao roar, because those people are respected elders in butianjiao. They haven''t had a rest for several months in order to protect this furnace of golden body pill, but they didn''t expect to be destroyed today. They didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    The foreign Saint Hei hei sneered, as if he had killed a chicken or a dog. He said coldly, "it''s hard. You''ve sacrificed blood for this furnace of precious medicine. I''ll remember you. You''re all at ease on the road. Soon your family will be reunited with you!"


    On the other hand, the leader of Zixuan cult looked indifferent. At the moment, the three magic powers of mending the sky came out one after another, but for a time, she couldn''t beat back the foreign saint who entangled her. Because the strength of the two sides is almost the same. They are both saints. Every blow is a blow to the sky, causing turbulence in the four fields. It is basically impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a moment.


    Although master Zixuan has mastered the way to mend the sky, and his combat power is not comparable to ordinary saints, it is not easy to really suppress a saint?


    "It''s said that mending the sky has suppressed the demon clan since ancient times. Now it seems that it''s nothing more than that. The Taoism spread by my saint ruxuan is no worse than that of you!" the overseas saint who was fighting with the leader of Zixuan sect kept sneering. At the same time, he sacrificed all kinds of weapons and Taoism, "Today, I''ll let you, the leader of mending heaven, watch your disciples be killed, but you can''t do anything. At that time, you will understand your ignorance and powerlessness!"


    With this man''s voice falling, the weapon on his side burst out a terrible divine light at the same time, and constantly swept forward. Although these are not Jidao holy soldiers, each contains unimaginable divine power, so that the leader of Zixuan retreated step by step at the moment, and he didn''t even have a chance to urge the three living stones of Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Hahaha..." on the other side, the foreign Saint laughed cruelly, "What about ye Chong? He was so arrogant that he wanted to kill us that day, but now he doesn''t know where to hide? Well, when I kill all the disciples of butianjiao, he will come out if he doesn''t come out. But, ye Chong, I also want to thank you. How could we know that if it weren''t for a wisp of divine knowledge leaked out by you that day, the golden body pill of butianjiao will come out today Why don''t you bow down to me? Anyway, you''ve become a traitor of mending the sky sect. Why don''t you do it more thoroughly? "


    The saint laughed wildly. He was satisfied and his eyes were cold and murderous. At the moment, he said this just to annoy Ye Chong and make ye Chong appear. As for other people of mending the sky, he didn''t see it at all. He felt like an ant.

 Chapter 1307

    The appearance of the two saints, both from abroad and in charge of the Jidao holy soldiers, is so terrible that any one can easily kill a religion and a country. Now, two foreign saints can almost crush mending heaven together.


    "Give us the great opportunity of this day, Saint ruxuan. You don''t need it! Your mending heaven sect is not suitable for such an opportunity. If you don''t have that life, it''s better not to force it!" the overseas saint who didn''t fight with the leader of Zixuan sect laughed at the moment. He leaned out his hand and went to the place where the tripod was located again, Hold the big tripod directly in your hand.


    At least in his view at the moment, there should be no one in the field who can stop him.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly, a faint blue light flashed, and Shi Xiaoxian killed out in the sea god battle clothes. Although she did not master the emperor''s skill of the sea god, she tried her best to urge the extreme Taoist Holy soldier at the moment, and in an instant, she sent out a terrible light and went to the front to suppress and block the extraterritorial saint.


    "Zheng --"


    The foreign Saint had a cruel smile on his face, and his palm poked out towards the front, carrying an unspeakable breath. Directly blocked Shi Xiaoxian''s blow. In his opinion, even a real saint''s hand is meaningless, not to mention a younger generation wearing Jidao holy soldiers, can he go against the sky?


    "Puff --"


    Shi Xiaoxian''s body was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew away towards the rear. But even so, her look did not change much, but moved her body one after another, ready to make a strong shot.


    However, this overseas saint was not ready to give him a chance. He sneered and shot one after another in order to kill Shi Xiaoxian directly in the void. Several times, Shi Xiaoxian almost got caught. It was only by the outbreak of Poseidon''s battle clothes at the critical moment that she reluctantly avoided it.


    "Chop --"


    On the other side, bu Shishi, wearing the demon emperor''s war clothes and holding the Jiufeng tripod, killed out. The power of the holy emperor''s soldiers spread out at the moment, turned into an extremely terrible blow and swept towards the front.


    The bronze pen in the hands of this overseas Saint trembled slightly with a crisp sound of "Ding", which seemed to be shaken open. But soon, he was in a flash, but with a terrible attack, he forced Bu Shishi back step by step.


    It can be said that although there are Jidao holy soldiers to protect the body and holy emperor soldiers to attack, the offensive gap between the two sides is really too big. It is not on the same order of magnitude at all.


    Bu Shishi is also retreating step by step at the moment. Her combat strength is poor and she nearly suffered heavy losses several times.


    "Your mending the sky sect is really not good. It''s a waste of time that you have so many Jidao holy soldiers. As a result, only one saint is in charge. In that case, your mending the sky sect will be destroyed today. Naturally, these things belong to our saint ruxuan!" the foreign saint who fought with the leader of Zixuan sect said coldly at the moment, as if he had determined the end of mending the sky sect. His opening was also shaking the Taoist heart of Zixuan sect leader.


    "Yes, just a few young people. Holding a few Jidao holy soldiers, he thinks he is invincible in the world. You won''t understand the gap between us if you haven''t seen the divine power of saints!" the overseas saint who is shooting at the golden body pill is more arrogant. At the moment, he moves very slowly and probes into the place where the tripod is in the air. He deliberately does so and is waiting for others to shoot, Obviously, he did not look at Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi who were ready to sell.


    "Stop him!"


    Many disciples of mending heaven cult are jealous and almost crazy at the moment. They worked hard to refine such a fourth grade golden body pill, but now someone is going to pick the fruit of their victory? This filled their hearts with anger and unwillingness.


    Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi fight again. Now they are in charge of the Jidao holy army and are qualified to fight against the sage. But they were not the opponents of saints after all. They were forced to retreat and almost fell several times.


    "Hiss --"


    In the distance, a disciple of mending heaven sect shouted to kill, but it was of no use. At the moment of his body saving, his body was directly split into minced meat in mid air. In an instant, the blood was dripping, the gods were crushed, and the death was terrible.


    Naturally, this overseas Saint acted like this on purpose. He not only wanted to kill the disciples of the mending heaven sect, but also shook the Taoist heart of the leader of Zixuan sect and others to let them miss.


    He sneered repeatedly, looked down at the four directions, and then took another hand and put his palm to the place where the tripod was located. At the moment, the leader of Zixuan sect is blocked by another saint. He is almost invincible in the field. Who can stop him?


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a terrible wave appeared. Ye Chong''s body appeared in the air. He was wearing a war holy armor. The nine changes of the extreme path were immediately prompted. The God ring and immortal gold body in the only temple were also prompted at the same time. In addition, the three elixir gods appeared together, making Ye Chong look like a young god of war at the moment.


    "Poof --"


    With one move, he swept out towards the lower part, controlled his reverse cutting road with the emperor''s skill of Poseidon, and suddenly burst out terrible lethality.


    The blood light flashed, and half of the body of the extraterritorial Saint trembled and became flesh and blood blurred.


    Obviously, the reason why Ye Chong didn''t take action at the beginning was that he was ready. He didn''t break out such a terrible blow until the critical moment. He didn''t expect that the blow would work and kill blood dripping.


    You know, ye Chong didn''t know how long he had waited for this blow. According to the truth, under the condition of his full efforts, no one can stop it. Even if he was half holy, I''m afraid he will be destroyed directly.


    However, at the moment, the saint is facing this move. Although he was seriously injured by Ye Zhong''s move, it was no big problem.


    "Hiss hiss --"


    The blood light flashed, and ye Chong''s body came out. Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi also came out separately. The terrorist attack broke out instantly at this moment, leaving three blood marks on this overseas saint.


    However, the three bloodstains are really a painless wound for an overseas saint. At the moment, he smiled indifferently, his hands moved, and his magic power roared. He not only isolated the injuries of Ye Chong and others, but also broke out terrible combat power, and wanted to kill Ye Chong and others directly.


    The three of Ye Chong were thrilled. At this moment, they felt a strong killing idea covering themselves. The three of them retreated quickly almost at the same time and avoided this unimaginable blow at the critical moment.


    At that moment, if they don''t avoid it but get caught, the consequences are likely to be disastrous.


    "Yes, it''s really good to be able to avoid the holy must kill blow!"


    Looking at the three people who fled, the extraterritorial Saint showed an indescribable strange smile on his face. He shook the bronze pen in his hand with pity and a mocking look on his face.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian all looked ugly. Because this saint has incomparably rich experience in war and is very difficult to provoke.


    The other party is not only a saint, but also has such terrible combat power and such cruel mind. If it is really right, I''m afraid it will really fall.


    "Back!"


    At this moment, ye Chong stepped back to the front of the big tripod, and then he put the tripod away with a slight shake of his hands.


    "Everyone retreat for a while, even if you don''t want the wahuang temple, you should leave these two people today!" seeing this scene, the leader of Zixuan sect breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped back to block in front of the people, ready to kill the two foreign saints with a killer mace.


    "Zixuan sect leader, why? All of you are going to die here today. Now that we have come, we have made all preparations and won''t let you live!" the foreign saints who fought with Zixuan sect leader sneered repeatedly. At the same time, he waved his hands and immediately saw a magic talisman flying out of the void.


    At the same time, the foreign saints who had fought with Ye Zhong and others also urged all kinds of killers to appear around. Obviously, they had already done everything. Even if the people of mending the sky wanted to break the jade and stone, they were not afraid.


    It is unimaginable for two true saints to attack together. And this is different from the ancient sage of the demon family. These two saints are also from the Terran. They have a great understanding of mending the sky. Since they are ready to fight, they must be killed with one blow.


    "You are all powerful and can calculate everything accurately, but you shouldn''t enter the secret place of our mending heaven sect." the leader of Zixuan sect looked at the place ahead. A moment later, with a dignified wave of her hand, she saw the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone flying out at the moment.


    In the past, present and future, the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone emerged in the void at this moment, which directly led to the general trend of heaven and earth in the wahuang temple, forming a series of terrible array patterns, which emerged in the void.


    "This is the second hand arranged by Emperor wa himself. Although the array has been seriously worn out, its power is extremely terrible!" the two foreign saints change color at the same time. I didn''t expect that they would be so prepared in mending the sky.


    "But what about such a large array? Are you really willing to destroy it like this? This is one of the details of your mending heaven cult. Why don''t you hand over half of the golden body pill and we retreat?" a saint from abroad suddenly smiled strangely and whispered.


    Zixuan sect leader frowned, and then her little hands began to condense. The two sides have reached this place. There is nothing to say. It is impossible to reconcile. Moreover, it is impossible for the sky mending sect to take out half of the golden body pill.


    "Boom --"


    The large array in the wahuang Temple broke out completely at this moment, and the array patterns spread out and hanged towards the front.


    "Let me mend heaven to destroy an ancient place, Saint ruxuan. We mend heaven to write it down!" the leader of Zixuan said coldly and looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1308

    "Saint ruxuan, that''s all for today. After I swallow the fourth level golden body pill and make a successful breakthrough, I will clear up today''s affairs." Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and his eyes were very cold. What happened today was completely unexpected, but if you are not careful, the sky mending cult may be completely destroyed.


    "Young generation, everything in the world is vain. Only strength is the last word. You don''t really think how long you can trap us by relying on this ancient land? When we get rid of our difficulties, you can still level your mending heaven cult!" an overseas ancient Saint said with a cold face at the moment, looking very cold.


    "Really? Maybe you''re right. This ancient place can''t trap you for long. After all, you are real saints, but I''ll ask the leader of Zixuan to take action personally and suppress you strongly with the help of Jidao holy soldiers. It only takes half a month. After half a month, I''ll kill you myself!" ye chonghan said.


    "Young generation, you are just the strength of the four heaven of Huangdao. Even if you break through, what about you..." another Saint laughed, but suddenly his face changed and lost his voice, "eh, no, does this young generation want to become a saint in flesh? We must stop him!"


    "It''s too late!"


    The leader of Zixuan sect waved his hand, and the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone flew out at this moment, suspended above the ancient land of Wa Huang Temple, leading the general trend of heaven and earth around, forming an unimaginable pressure and covering the place below.


    At this moment, the leader of Zixuan sect made every effort to temporarily suppress two foreign saints with the help of the power of the whole ancient land.


    The two foreign saints change color at this moment, because the behavior of Zixuan sect leader shows a big problem, that is, the people of mending the sky will not give up like this. Ye Chong is probably about to break through, and if he really breaks through and becomes a saint in the flesh. With Ye Chong''s combat power and a Zixuan sect leader, it seems that there is really no problem to suppress two foreign saints.


    In an instant, two foreign saints made crazy moves and all kinds of terrorist killing moves one after another, but how can the ancient array in the wahuang temple have been urged and completely burned at the moment? Even if they made full efforts, they can''t break everything in a short time.


    In addition to the changes in the wahuang temple, other places still look as usual. Nothing seems to have happened.


    Ye Chong and his entourage carried a golden body pill of the fourth grade and entered Xihuang cave for the first time.


    Xihuang cave is full of heaven and earth with elegant aura. This area is a good place for cultivation, which is very rare.


    Ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but directly took out the fourth level golden body pill and swallowed it, and began to cross his knees.


    At the moment, time is pressing, and there is no time for ye Chong to polish slowly. What he should do at the moment is to make a breakthrough in the shortest time and truly become holy in the flesh.


    As for other BU Tian sect elders and disciples, they all spontaneously protect the Dharma for ye Chong on one side.


    You know, the leader of Zixuan sect is still suppressing two foreign saints, and changes may occur at any time. Only Ye Chong''s breakthrough at the first time can ensure the safety of mending heaven.


    Time passed quickly. Half a month passed quickly. Ye chongmeng, who had sat cross legged on the ground, opened his eyes. In his eyes, the fine light flashed, and his breath was obviously strong. But at this moment, he didn''t rush to break through, but slowly stood up.


    "The golden body pill is invalid?" Nian ruowen said in amazement at the rear.


    "Of course it''s effective. Now you can suppress the two saints!" Ye Chong opened his mouth slowly, looking incomparably cold. The effect of the fourth grade golden body pill is really good. It puts his body on the edge of breakthrough and can enter the next ladder immediately. At the moment, he has absolute confidence and can cross the robbery calmly. So he didn''t want to cross the robbery at this moment, but to give this gift to the two foreign saints of shengruxuan.


    Ye Chong walked out slowly. Every step he fell, there was evil spirit rolling the sky at the moment. His body vaguely emitted golden light, which was on the edge of breakthrough at any time.


    "You''re going to kill your opponent with tianjiekeng again." Shi Xiaoxian knows Ye Zhong very well. At the moment, she tilted her lips and said.


    "That''s another move!" many disciples of mending heaven sect are very speechless at the moment. Ye Zhong didn''t know how many times he had done similar things in the four wastelands, and naturally he can''t fall behind at the moment.


    "Since we are going to get through the robbery, we can''t waste it. If we make good use of it, it will lead to the robbery of the saints. At that time, I will see how they two die!" Ye Chong sneered. He no longer wasted time, but rushed directly into the place where the wa Huang Temple is located.


    In the wahuang temple, the confrontation between the two foreign saints and the leader of Zixuan sect has reached a critical moment. Although the leader of Zixuan sect has no way to refine the two foreign saints, it also makes them very embarrassed. They can''t advance or retreat at the moment.


    "Click --"


    As ye Chong entered the wahuang temple again, at this moment, the whole wahuang temple had been somewhat broken between heaven and earth, and suddenly there were changes. I don''t know how many dark clouds condensed in the air almost instantaneously, as if they would fall at any time.


    "This is a natural disaster! That bastard boy!" the two saints of Saint ruxuan felt numb at the same time. They never expected such a change. At the moment, they looked at each other and retreated almost instantly.


    In their opinion, if ye Chong succeeds in becoming a saint, there is still room for a war. However, at the moment, ye Chong comes with a natural disaster, and a bad disaster will lead to a natural disaster that belongs to the saints. Such a scene is a scene that the saints are unwilling to face.


    You know, ye Chong''s natural disasters are invincible and terrible. If they appear together at the moment, who knows what kind of disaster it will be? Even saints may not be able to stop it.


    "Let''s go. We can''t go on like this. At the moment, you and I are at the end of a powerful crossbow. If we are not careful, we are really likely to be killed by this boy. We can''t fight with him at the moment. This time, we lose!" an overseas Saint opened his ugly face and realized the situation they are facing at the moment.


    After a moment of hesitation, the two saints simultaneously urged the transmission of the talisman array, and their body shape disappeared in the wahuang temple. Obviously, from the very beginning, when they entered the ancient land of mending heaven, they were fully prepared and ready to take action at any time. It''s just that even the two foreign saints didn''t count, and their prepared backhand was really urged.


    "How dare these two foreign saints run away? How afraid they are of elder martial brother Shengzi?" the disciples of butianjiao were very speechless. When ye Chong didn''t break through, the two foreign saints were extremely arrogant and looked like they wanted to calm down the butianjiao. But at the moment, ye Chong appears with a natural disaster, but the two foreign saints are obviously scared to pee and will be killed at any time.


    "What should I do now?" several elders of the sky mending cult appeared. At the moment, they were all on fire. They had never been attacked by the devil family, but were killed by the Tao tradition of the human family and almost destroyed an ancient place. How could they swallow this tone?


    "Since they ran away, it''s very simple. Let''s kill them back." Ye Chong said coldly. The feud between Saint ruxuan and himself can be said to be very deep. In addition, this time, foreign saints came to the door, everything naturally can''t end easily.


    "Just kill back. At the moment, the two foreign saints of the Saint ruxuan are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Without half a month, they can''t recover. If they want to kill them, now is the best time." the leader of Zixuan spoke slowly. She had just finished the confrontation with the two saints. She was very clear about all this and knew what to do to really kill the two saints.


    "In that case, be ready to fight. Since you want to fight against Saint ruxuan, you will get rid of them this time!" Ye Zhong sneered. Since you want to fight this time, you will completely destroy Saint ruxuan.


    "In addition to the saints of the Saint ruxuan, we should also be careful of their ancestors. I suspect that one of their ancestors at the Saint King level has not fallen. However, it is estimated that they will be hanging on for the last breath. It is estimated that they can''t support any major event, but we should be careful." the master of Zixuan sect said.


    "It doesn''t hurt. What if there are more saints? You can kill them all by directly urging the Tianjie." Ye Chong sneered, looking incomparably cold.


    "It''s said that the current saint of Saint ruxuan is very powerful. If we see her, let''s have a good experience." Shi Xiaoxian smiled at them. Since they want to fight, they will not and will not fall.


    "If you want to make a move, go all out. In addition to the peak combat power, others should be fully prepared. If you have to, directly urge the belief incarnation of Wa Huang. Since we mend the sky cult want to make a move, you can''t let people see jokes!" several elders also sneered. Since you decide to make a move, you should naturally make a move with all your strength, There is absolutely no intention of mercy.


    Originally, in terms of the behavior style of mending the sky, it is impossible for the Terran to fight in the room, but this time the behavior style of the two saints in shengruxuan is really too much. They actually kill the door, so everything can''t be easy.


    "Now that you''re ready, hurry up and fight. I don''t think even the two saints of shengruxuan can guess that we will fight them at the first time and don''t give them a way to live!" Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth and got ready. This time it''s a Terran civil war and doesn''t need to involve other great religions, but the mending heaven sect will also be killed with one blow.

 Chapter 1309

    In a very short time, the sky mending sect made all the arrangements and maintained a quiet posture. I''m afraid even the people of shengruxuan didn''t expect that the sky mending sect was actually ready to fight with thunder. Because in the view of the people of shengruxuan, mending the sky sect remembers that it has obtained the fourth grade golden body pill, the first thing to do should be to make every effort to improve the strength of the sect, rather than trouble others.


    Soon, the steel holy ship captured by the sky mending sect that day was sacrificed. At the moment, it was suspended in the air. The moonlight fell on the steel building ship, with a faint golden light flashing.


    All the prisoners of that day were banned and forced to help steer the steel building ship. Of course, the top level of mending heaven sect would not trust them, but arranged a large number of disciples to monitor them.


    At the same time, the war armor collected in the steel building ship was also sent up. In addition to the purple Xuan sect leader wearing the war armor which belongs to the saints, Nian ruowen, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian also wore the war armor respectively. As for ye Chong, he originally had a war holy armor. At the moment, he took out the sea god''s armor and the demon emperor''s armor, and was ready to sacrifice at any time. In short, he was ready for everything.


    In addition to Ye Chong and others, there are five powerful sky mending elders who have semi holy cultivation. They have been dusty for many years and will never be born unless they have to. At this moment, they are also awakened by the leader of Zixuan sect. Each of them is ready to wear a magical war armor. Even if they meet real saints, they are mostly capable of fighting.


    In addition to the disciples of Bu Tian sect who went to war, the remaining disciples of Bu Tian sect directly closed the door, and all sat in front of the statue of Wa Huang and prepared for sacrifice. If everything goes wrong, bu Tian sect will desperate to awaken the embodiment of Wa Huang''s faith.


    "Boom --"


    That night, the war broke out instantly. The people and horses of mending the sky appeared in the hinterland of the Western wasteland for the first time. The fire dragon gun on the steel building ship broke out terrible lethality and directly entered the area where shengruxuan was located.


    "Since you Saint ruxuan dare to enter the hinterland of our sky mending sect, don''t blame us for being cruel!" many disciples of sky mending sect are with a cold smile. They all killed their martial brothers in the previous battle. At the moment, they will not be merciful.


    At the most peripheral place of the saint Ru Xuan Mountain Gate, the scream suddenly fell, and many Saint Ru Xuan disciples were directly killed by the town before they even had time to respond. There are still some reactions, but at the moment there is no courage to take action, but want to retreat.


    "At this time, don''t go." Nian ruowen was the first to kill. With one blow, a terrible light came out, and many Saint ruxuan disciples stained their blood.


    Although Saint ruxuan had already made some ideological preparations, he knew that mending the sky would certainly retaliate and would not let everything pass easily. But they never expected that the Revenge of mending heaven came so fast and cruel.


    In an instant, a bloody picture emerged from the shengruxuan Mountain Gate. Although the sky mending sect did not bring thousands of troops, it was a river of blood wherever it reached.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s figure was the first to kill. He was the absolute main force of this expedition. He took the lead and directly entered an important Hall of shengruxuan, looking indifferent.


    "Who dares to break into our saint Confucianism pavilion?" there was a cold voice in the depths of the hall.


    Soon, a powerful semi saint of Saint Ru Xuan appeared. He was very old. At the moment, he looked very ugly. I didn''t expect that Saint Ru Xuan would encounter such a thing.


    "The man who ends your saint Ru Xuan!" Ye Chong opened his mouth openly and spread his voice to the four fields. At the same time, he took one step and shot to the front.


    "Poof --"


    The blood light splashed everywhere in the field. Under the blow of Ye Chong, the semi holy strong man who had practiced for nearly a thousand years fell with incredible horror on his face, directly ending his bloody life.


    "You can''t!"


    There was a cry of killing around, and many disciples of Saint ruxuan killed, but how could they stop Ye Zhong''s footsteps? At the moment, ye took another step, like entering a deserted place, and instantly killed the corpses and blood everywhere in the field.


    It was a bloody night. Saint ruxuan was destined to pay the price of blood for his previous behavior and bear the expedition.


    Ye Chong steps forward step by step. At the moment, many disciples of Saint ruxuan kill them like moths to the fire, trying to block Ye Chong''s steps. Because Saint ruxuan is the largest religion of the Western barbarians and has its own pride. When was their Mountain Gate broken?


    However, even with all their strength, none of these disciples is Ye Chong''s opponent, and none of them can stop Ye Chong''s footsteps. At this time, even the semi Saint doesn''t see enough in front of Ye Chong unless the young supreme master makes a move.


    "Click --"


    With Ye Chong''s last blow, the whole huge temple collapsed, and many wails stopped at this moment. There was blood everywhere.


    Even the disciples of the sky mending sect behind the steel building ship saw this scene one by one. Although they all know that ye Chong has unparalleled combat power, every war he has experienced has killed a river of blood. But knowing is one thing, seeing with your own eyes is another.


    "Ye Shengzi, you are all human. Why are you so? Why!" an elder of the saint Ru Xuan appeared from a distance. He stared at Ye Chong with a compassionate look on his face.


    "With such words, you can ask the person who shot at our Xingxiang sect that day. Since you Saint ruxuan didn''t learn well and thought that there would be invincible saints outside the country, today I''ll let you know what despair is!" Ye Chong smiled and said. At the moment, his heart was very cold and didn''t have the slightest compassion. With a word finished, he punched out, Turn the elder of the saint Ru Xuan directly into minced meat.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi is invincible!"


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi comes to the world!"


    At the rear, there was a cry from the disciples of mending the sky. At this step, they don''t need to fight at all. They just need to be fully prepared in case. As for other things, ye Chong can solve them alone.


    Even the leader of Zixuan sect and Zhu Changlao secretly stopped some disciples of mending heaven sect who wanted to follow them. Because they see that ye Chong is not only taking revenge, but also sharpening his invincible momentum with the blood of the disciples of shengruxuan.


    With Ye Chong''s step-by-step progress, all these important places all over the important place of shengruxuan disappeared. All the disciples of shengruxuan fell directly, and all their resistance was futile.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, ye Chong walked slowly to the ancestral place of shengruxuan. This area is the most critical and important place of shengruxuan. No outsiders can enter it in the past dynasties.


    Ye Chong looked ahead for a moment, and then he took one step, directly tearing apart the general trend of heaven and earth here.


    "Young generation, dare you!"


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded. At the moment, there was an absolute male Lord guarding the Mountain Gate of ancestral land. He woke up for the first time, but it was in vain.


    Ye took another step, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex crossing the sky. He blew his fist out towards the front, and the speed was as fast as he could.


    This fist gathered all the way to kill. The invincible general trend mastered by Ye Chong made this Jue top male master lose his heart of confrontation in an instant. He turned in horror and wanted to escape at the first time, but it was of no use at all. Because ye Chong has completely grasped his rhythm.


    The blood light rose into the sky, and ye Chong''s blow was very violent, which directly pierced the chest and abdomen of the Jue top male Lord, and broke his spirit at the same time.


    A Supreme Lord, in his ancestral land, thought he was well prepared, but he still couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s move.


    "Click --"


    Ye Chong struck and fell again, smashing the Mountain Gate in front. This is the key place to enter the ancestral land of Saint Ru Xuan. As ye Chong destroyed the mountain gate, a channel to enter the small world appeared in front of everyone.


    A strong breath spreads from the passage of the small world, which makes it clear how extraordinary this area is.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Chong waved his hand. Under his leadership, the steel building ship in the rear directly entered the small world. At the same time, the fire dragon guns opened together and killed the four sides at the moment.


    In an instant, the people crossed the channel and entered the small world. In an instant, it gave the small world like the fairyland a sense of killing.


    "This is the birthplace of Saint ruxuan in this world. If it weren''t for this place, how could Saint ruxuan become the largest religion of the Western barbarians in recent years." even the leader of Zixuan sect spoke and praised the amazing place here.


    "It''s really a treasure land. It''s a pity to destroy it." an elder of mending heaven said coldly.


    "Destroy all the people in the Saint ruxuan and take this place as a stronghold of our mending heaven sect in the West wasteland. Otherwise, how can we swallow this tone?" another elder of mending heaven sect said. They have lived for countless years and have been covered with dust in this life. After seeing through a lot of things, naturally there will be no idea that the ancestral land of the enemy can not be used.


    "Several elders, wait until you solve all this before discussing. Now the eight characters haven''t been left." Nian ruowen is very speechless. Is it really good to eat the Saint ruxuan?


    "Who dares to break into the ancestral land of our saint Ru Xuan? For many years, no outsiders have entered here. Today, all of you have to pay a bleeding price for your actions!" suddenly, a huge roar came, like a god roaring.

 Chapter 1310

    The huge roar was earth shaking, like an immortal god roaring in ancient times, shaking many people with blood. A towering holy power spread out, frightening. In the face of such pressure and repression, I don''t know how many people want to kneel on the ground at once, because they find that they can''t resist such pressure at all.


    Ye chongmeng took a step forward, and his fist blew out towards the front. The terrible fist directly defeated the terrible holy power in front of him.


    The simultaneous interpreting of Saint Wei at the moment is a slight shrinkage. Then everyone sees that in the open area ahead, a monster is walking slowly. It is black as steel and cast, and has a single corner above its head, which looks like the legendary Shilong. At the moment, it opened its bloody eyes, and the smell of terror spread out.


    Obviously, the holy power just appeared from him.


    This is the mountain protecting beast of shengruxuan. I don''t know how many years it has existed and has been sleeping. Now it wakes up from the dust and glares at the people in front of it.


    "The legendary mountain protecting beast of Saint ruxuan, I always thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s very troublesome. There''s no time to conquer it, so it''s more complete to destroy it directly." the leader of Zixuan said faintly after staring at the front for a moment.


    "Then kill it."


    Ye Chong took one step and walked directly into the sky. At this moment, the war holy armor appeared on him and covered the front with his blow.


    Many disciples of mending heaven sect in the rear were shocked. At this step, many people understood that ye Chong''s flesh body should have stepped into the fourth heaven ladder and become holy. However, there is still a lack of the last link to get through the disaster. But its flesh has long changed.


    "Boom --"


    It was just a punch. At the moment, ye Chong condensed the runes printed by the emperor between his fingers and palms, directly prompting the nine changes of the extreme way. Such a blow was peerless and terrible. Although it was just a blow, it had a deafening sound.


    In Ye Chong''s fist, the mountain protecting beast roared, roared, struggled, and finally howled, cracked and slowly turned into fragments.


    You know, the strongest place of this mountain protecting beast is the flesh, but can ye Chong''s flesh step on the fourth day ladder and become holy? It was just a moment and was destroyed by Ye Chong.


    The huge corpse of the mountain protecting beast cracked directly, with blood everywhere and rich blood essence flowing everywhere. Although it died, there was an immortal divinity in any trace of blood and flesh.


    Ye Chong poked out his right hand and a huge palm. He moved the corpse of the mountain protecting beast to the steel building ship. Then his faint voice came out: "although this thing has general combat power, its flesh and blood contains divine power. If swallowed, it has unimaginable advantages for cultivation. After this war, you can slowly digest it."


    Hearing the speech, many disciples of mending heaven sect were speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that he not only killed the mountain protecting beast of Saint ruxuan, but also regarded the mountain protecting beast as a great tonic. If this matter is known by the ancestors of Saint ruxuan, I don''t know if it will directly spit blood out of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Different from the shock of others, ye Zhong has no feeling about killing a holy mountain protecting beast. In fact, up to now, ye Chong has been able to fight against the existence of saints. How could he feel such a thing?


    "Dang --"


    The huge bell sounded at this moment, and it spread millions of miles away, so that the whole small world was full of murderous Qi. The sword Qi was everywhere. I don''t know how many swords came from the far space at this moment.


    "Poof --"


    At the front, ye Chong''s hands changed. The real dragon magic power of his left hand and the sky seal of his right hand blasted out towards the front.


    With his hand, he immediately saw the real dragon roaring out, tearing the sky at the moment, making the whole sky full of countless dragon shadows.


    The Dragon shadow and the sword awn collided, and countless creepy sounds sounded in an instant. Obviously, if ye Zhong hadn''t shot in time, bu Tian Jiao wouldn''t know how many people to lose under this blow.


    You know, after all, this is the ancestral land of Saint ruxuan. No outsiders have ever broken into this place since ancient times. Therefore, those ancient prohibitions have never been triggered.


    Although with the passage of time, these ancient prohibitions have been almost destroyed. But even the remaining things are amazing. It can be said that they are full of killing opportunities. Whoever wants to come uninvited needs to pay a huge price.


    "Click --"


    Among the thousands of swords, there was a huge sword Qi rising from the ground, like a black mountain peak. This time, even ye Chong had no time to rescue. Seeing this blow, it directly turned more than a dozen disciples of the sky mending sect into blood foam, and the remaining people screamed and quickly backed back at the moment.


    "Do your best!"


    Ye Chong only had time to say this. In front of him, a sword was sweeping all over the place.


    It can be said that this was an unimaginable robbery. The swords were as thick as mountains and came from everywhere. I don''t know whether it was artificially urged or what prohibition had been triggered by the mending heaven sect.


    The leader of Zixuan cult and the semi holy elders of butianjiao are all fighting at the moment. They urge the three magic powers of butianjiao to block many swords, and at the same time, they are vigilant to stare at the depths of this ancestral land to prevent the most terrible enemies from appearing.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Chong sneered and directly urged the five element Dao sword to sweep out towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    In the front, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the mountains and forests were leveled. At the same time, many changes were triggered, and countless swords roared in that area. Obviously, ye Chong''s strike touched many prohibitions.


    A moment later, the shrill scream came out, and hundreds of the strong men of shengruxuan were forcibly blasted out of the ground. Obviously, they were lurking in the dark and wanted to take action at the critical moment, but they didn''t expect such a change to meet them.


    With the death of a group of strong saints in the front, the terrible prohibition was broken. Ye Chong took the lead and still walked in the front with a strong hand.


    During this period, dozens of powerful Saint ruxuan strongmen shot, but there was no one in front of Ye Chong. Ye Chong directly killed them in the air and turned them into a blood mist.


    "Mending the sky cult, you are too much. Both of you are inherited by the human race. In this era, you should work together, but you inexplicably attack our saint Ru Xuan ancestral land. You are sinners of the human race!" the words of Yin compassion suddenly spread from the depths of the ancestral land, very cold, but contain a kind of resentment.


    "Don''t tell us a joke here. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about your saint ruxuan''s killing into the ancient land of mending the sky." a semi Saint elder of mending the sky sneered and said.


    "What nonsense do you have with these guys? In those days, when the devil family was in the world, I mended the sky to build a sky in the East wasteland. What did they do in the Saint ruxuan? They just shrunk their heads. What''s the great righteousness of the human race now? It''s a joke!" another semi Saint elder smiled coldly, obviously disdaining such words of Saint ruxuan.


    "Hehe, you really have the great meaning of saving the world, but you shouldn''t kill here today. My saint Ru Xuan can inherit for many years, and there are many things you don''t understand. Since you come to die yourself, it''s just right." the voice of Yin pity came out again, containing an indescribable flavor.


    It seemed that the scene in front of him was completely under his control, and he completely controlled all the situations.


    This kind of feeling makes people feel very uncomfortable. They want to slap several people in front of them to death.


    "Pretending to play tricks, your saint ruxuan is doomed to perish today. From the moment you shot at Xingxiang sect and mending the sky sect, the end was doomed. They are both human orthodoxy, but they shot at the inheritance of human race. There are many excuses and meaningless!" ye chongleng drank. He condensed the rosefinch method in his left hand and swept out towards the front.


    In an instant, a huge rosefinch shadow came out, carrying endless fire and unlimited killing opportunities, sweeping out towards the front.


    The huge sound came out, the fierce confrontation spread, and all kinds of killing light broke out in the front area, making the front place a scorched earth, and even some chaotic breath was blown out.


    I have to admit that the ancestral land of shengruxuan is really forbidden step by step. If ye Zhong didn''t master such a powerful means, it would be really difficult to destroy their prohibition.


    And the faces of the people of mending the sky are also very ugly. Fortunately, there is a young supreme like Ye Chong in the sky mending sect. He has gathered his invincible fighting spirit all the way. Otherwise, today''s attack on the saint Ru Xuan by mending the sky sect will probably pay an extremely tragic price.


    With the sweeping of rosefinch method, ye Chong moved forward step by step and broke through several prohibitions. But this ancestral land is really extraordinary. It can be said that there are array patterns everywhere, and there are dense everywhere. It can be said that there are endless killing opportunities.


    "Use the fire dragon gun, I don''t believe I can''t blast people out." in the end, ye Chong was a little tired. He returned to the front of the steel building ship and said faintly.


    "Boom --"


    With Ye Zhong''s order, the fire dragon gun roared at this moment, and the terrible attack swept all directions. To completely destroy this ancestral land, you know, the fire dragon gun is a mixture of martial arts and talismans. The attack is unimaginably powerful, and one sweep is one.

 Chapter 1311

    These holy steel building ships are really extraordinary. With the urging of Ye Chong, they continue to shoot out towards the front, and the fire dragon gun offensive broke out with great power. It can be said that one sweep is a large area, causing all kinds of prohibitions and large arrays to collapse quickly. In addition, Saint ruxuan didn''t know much about the power of the blending of martial arts and talismans, so they almost collapsed at the fastest speed


    Under the leadership of the steel building ship, ye Chong and his party successively conquered dozens of prohibitions, but in the end, they couldn''t move. Although we can see the extremely ancient buildings behind the prohibition and the dense shadows of people, we can''t help them for a time.


    In front of you, you can see an illusory portal enveloping heaven and earth. That portal is where the entrance is located. No matter how you look at it, it is full of the smell of death.


    "This is a large array arranged by the holy emperor, and most of the holy emperor who shot is still alive. Otherwise, such a complete array will not appear." a very old semi holy elder slowly opened his mouth. He has specialized in the spirit talisman array for many years and has a unique opinion on it.


    Wen Yan, ye Zhong and others know that they are in great trouble. The combat power of the real emperor is unimaginable. The large array arranged by the living emperor can be said to be very difficult to break.


    "Don''t we have holy emperor soldiers on hand? Who is afraid of who?" Shi Xiaoxian sneered and offered the Jiufeng tripod.


    At that moment, they urged the nine Phoenix tripod with special secret methods, and blessed the nine Phoenix tripod with unique breath.


    Soon, the breath of terror spread out. At this moment, the Jiufeng tripod began to recover, burst out of the power of the holy emperor, and went to the front.


    "That place." the semi holy elder who specialized in the spirit talisman array squinted for a moment and pointed out a direction.


    "Boom --"


    The nine Phoenix tripod broke out completely, and the glittering and translucent divine Phoenix flew out at the moment. It was extremely domineering, directly formed an unimaginable offensive and swept away to the front.


    "Click --"


    The terrible sound of collapse came out continuously. The large array arranged by the emperor was forcibly opened up a node at this moment, which was slowly wiped out.


    This is the power of the emperor''s soldiers. If it is completely recovered, a terrorist attack equivalent to the emperor''s full attack will break out. What''s more, this nine Phoenix tripod is suspected to have been refined by Emperor SHAOHAO, and God can be unparalleled.


    There is no doubt that to make such a holy emperor''s soldiers fully recover, the God energy consumed is incomparably huge. If others do so, I''m afraid they will be sucked dry directly.


    Fortunately, many people in the teaching line have mastered the art of mending the sky, which can control the power of time and restore combat effectiveness, so it''s no big problem.


    "Ah --"


    As that crack was completely wiped out, the strong people of mending the sky sect killed all at this moment and began to fight against the people of Saint ruxuan. Although a large array of Saint emperor can block the steel building ship, it can never stop those strong people.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right!"


    Ye Chong, who was originally indifferent, suddenly changed his face. At this moment, he had a very bad hunch. All have reached this stage. Why haven''t the saints of shengruxuan appeared yet? Ye Chong is clear that there are at least two foreign saints in shengruxuan, and the combat power is incomparably strong.


    "Hurry back, we may have missed something. All of us come back and be careful!" ye Chongfei quickly ordered, because this time all the elite of mending the sky sect are dispatched, and we can''t consume them in this place for no reason.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s order, many strong people of mending heaven changed color. Up to now, ye Zhong''s reputation in mending heaven is almost the same as that of Zixuan sect leader. These strong people didn''t doubt anything at all, but all retreated at the first time.


    "All go back, don''t do it at will!" Ye Zhong took the lead and blocked the front, his face was very ugly. He was vaguely aware that he seemed to have stepped into the trap of the enemy.


    "What happened?" the leader of Zixuan sect held up the art of mending the sky and shrouded many strong people of mending the sky, looking very dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, mending the sky cult can kill so much only by using part of its combat power. It seems that our saint ruxuan is really much worse than before. If it had been before, even if your combat power is 100 times stronger, you don''t want to be able to kill this step." a thin figure slowly emerged. He stood in the air, like a ghost, sighing slowly.


    "Saint ruxuan''s Extraterritorial saint!" the half Saint elder of mending heaven was creepy and said in a cold voice at the moment.


    The leader of Zixuan sect looked so moved that she was ready to do it, but after staring at the front for a moment, she stifled it and didn''t do it at the moment.


    "The leader of mending heaven sect and the Holy Son, you are really powerful. If you two appear in this life, mending heaven sect is bound to flourish. Unfortunately, why do you want to fight against our saint ruxuan?" the thin voice sighed slowly, as if it was a great pity.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s body moved, and his fist blasted out towards the front. The thin figure disappeared quickly, and then condensed again. Obviously, this is not the real body, but a wisp of Tao left by the sage.


    "Hehe, ye Shengzi is really an expert in art. He really admires you for daring to attack us at this step. Fortunately, we shengruxuan never underestimated you, otherwise you would really catch you in a jar this time. When the nonsense is over here, you will die!" GaN thin''s voice shook his head, sighed and muttered to himself. His eyes became very terrible at the moment, just one eye, which directly changed the color of heaven and earth.


    "Click --"


    In all directions, bursts of cracking sound came out. This very perfect small world began to crack at this moment. Ancient array patterns emerged on the void, turned into pieces of killing light, and covered in all directions.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. Even if it was sheltered by the leader of Zixuan sect, there were strong people who had no time to escape. They were wiped out at the first time and directly turned into robbery.


    "Heaven and earth array!" Ye Zhong looked very ugly.


    Obviously, the people of shengruxuan took this ancestral land as the general trend and arranged the heaven and earth array. As long as they were in this small world, they were equivalent to being in the heaven and earth array and could not escape.


    "It''s really a pity. I''ve heard that mending the heavens has a special heritage. It would be great if a holy emperor or a holy King were brought in. But it''s worth it to destroy a young supreme who is expected to preach!" the sage''s voice said sadly.


    "You''re really willing to kill us. You should know that this ancestral land will completely disappear." the leader of Zixuan said with an ugly look.


    "The significance of this ancestral land at the beginning is for such a war. Since this war happened today, it is not necessary to exist." the sage''s voice sneered. Then his body slowly melted between heaven and earth, and the terrible killing opportunity broke out completely at this moment.


    "Boom boom --"


    Many strong people of mending the sky sect retreated quickly at the moment, but it was useless in front of this large array. Screams kept coming out. Soon, hundreds of people were seriously injured and urged to die. There are also some strong people of mending the sky cult who have been annihilated by flying ash. This trip can be said to be an extremely heavy loss.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Zhong sacrificed four bronze pieces of the Qing emperor, which turned into a curtain of light and shrouded all the people in it. At the moment, there is no other way but to resist the attack of the heaven and earth array.


    Soon, the exposed steel building ship was cracked by the war, and all the strong men of the dairi family who were banned were annihilated by the flying ash. If the people of mending the sky hadn''t left in time, I''m afraid all the people left on the steel building ship would fall.


    This is an unimaginable robbery. The heaven and earth array arranged with the general trend of the whole small world is powerful to unimaginable extent.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. At the moment, he protected the people with four pieces of Qingdi copper. When everyone looked miserable, the Qingdi copper finally broke out a light curtain for saints.


    "Boom --"


    The two gods can bomb each other, and the whole small world will collapse directly and quickly. Ye Chong offered the seal of heaven, which sealed the changes of the whole world at this moment. Then, under the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the survivors rushed out of the space.


    In this battle, mending the sky lost nearly a quarter of its people and horses. In addition, nearly half of them were injured. If ye Zhong had not sacrificed the bronze block of the Qing emperor at the critical moment, maybe the people and horses of the mending heaven cult would have been really destroyed.


    "It is worthy of being the largest religion of the Xihuang people. It''s really hard to kill. He has prepared such means." Nian ruowen vomited a mouthful of blood. If he hadn''t had a war armor, he would be dead at the moment.


    Ye Zhong frowned and looked colder and said, "this time I was surprised. Next, we should be more careful. What if shengruxuan is more powerful? Anyway, we should take their people completely today. They are fleeing today!"


    "Now that the two sides have reached this stage, they have formed a dead feud. If they don''t destroy the Saint ruxuan today, they will come to the door in the future!" the leader of Zixuan sect also spoke in a cold voice, with indifference on his beautiful little face.


    This time, the loss of mending the sky is really great, but no matter what, it can''t end like this. We must continue to kill, otherwise, mending the sky will have unimaginable disasters in the future.


    "Where will the people of shengruxuan hide?" Ye Chong frowned, which is the most critical point.

 Chapter 1312

    Soon, the matter was solved. Someone sent a message from Xihuang. Shengruxuan operated another small world many years ago, but it was difficult for ordinary people to know. The person who knew the news broke into the place occasionally many years ago and was almost destroyed by the people of shengruxuan. Originally, such a thing is destined to be a big secret. Even those who know it will never easily leak it out, but now someone wants to destroy shengruxuan, which is a rare opportunity for those who know the secret.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Ye Chong said after getting the news.


    At this critical node, no matter whether the message sent by others is true or false, but in general, we must not miss it this time.


    At present, a group of people tore through the void and soon appeared in a rather deserted area in the West wasteland.


    It was almost early morning, the moonlight almost disappeared, and a red halo could be seen at the end of the horizon.


    What appears ahead is a very ordinary mountain village, which looks like low thatched cottages, surrounded by some fertile fields. No matter how you look at it, it is a secular scene.


    According to the information obtained by Ye Zhong and others, this is the entrance to another small world of shengruxuan. Since the discovery of this small world, Saint ruxuan has made this place one of the most important bases. This is why Saint ruxuan was willing to destroy the ancestral land when ye Chong and others entered the ancestral land of Saint ruxuan. Because they still have a way back.


    Soon, many strong people of mending heaven spread out, led by semi saint and ye Chong wearing war armor, and blocked the area from several directions. At the same time, some strong people who did not belong to mending the sky appeared secretly. They showed their goodwill, but did not show their identity.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then knew that most of these people were the enemies of shengruxuan. They sent the news about this place, and at the moment, these people came to fall into a well.


    Ye Chong doesn''t feel much about this sudden helper. Whether he can conquer shengruxuan this time is ultimately led by the strength of mending the sky. Others can''t believe it after all.


    At the moment, there are many mortals haunting the mountain village. Ye Zhong carefully captured a mortal. After quietly searching the soul, he found that there was no clue about shengruxuan in their mind.


    Then ye Chong tested several mortals one after another. Finally, he found that these mortals have lived here for more than ten generations. They are real mountain people and don''t know anything.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Zhong frowned. Is the news he and others got false.


    "The more these mountain people don''t know anything, the more we can be sure that this is the most important small world of shengruxuan." a masked strong man came and had the strength of semi saint. He softly explained to Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and leader Zixuan looked at each other, but nodded slightly. The most dangerous place is often the safest. In order to keep this small world watertight, shengruxuan doesn''t set any backhand in the outside world. It''s really possible. If it were someone else, it would probably do the same.


    "In that case, just carpet search!"


    Soon, the people of mending the sky carefully searched the whole mountain village. Of course, in this process, the mortals in the mountain village were quietly sent away. When everything is over, naturally someone will send them back.


    Soon, almost the whole mountain village was dug three feet. Finally, among the abandoned dry wells in the mountain village, people found some different breath.


    This dry well looks very ordinary, but a trace of nothingness can be seen in the depths of the dry well, which seems to be integrated with the space crack. If leader Zixuan hadn''t explored this time, most of the others would not have noticed anything even if they were standing in front of the crack.


    No breath appeared from the crack, but it was vaguely clear that the space crack could accommodate one person in and out at a time.


    At this key node, the entrance of the crack is like the mouth of a monster, which is frightening.


    At this moment, many people are silent. Even in mending the sky, many people look ugly, because this scene is full of danger no matter how you look. Whoever goes in first is likely to be killed. Especially those who hide their identity don''t have the courage to enter it first at the moment.


    "I''ll come." Ye Chong looked calm and took the first step into the crack.


    Later, the leader of Zixuan cult also entered it, and then there were the semi holy elders in war armor of butianjiao and three people, Nian ruowen, bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian.


    "What are you afraid of? The Holy Son and the sect leader have entered. Clean up the Saint ruxuan and calculate the general ledger!" many disciples of mending the sky are gnashing their teeth at the moment, all of them have been killed.


    Those who do not know the origin of the strong hesitated for a moment, but also entered the crack. Because the news is provided by them, they are also one of the people who most expect the collapse of shengruxuan. If they don''t contribute, they can''t make sense.


    In the small space crack, there is a void space, which seems to be a channel cast in the void, and can accommodate many people at the same time. At the front, there was a sound like thunder and lightning. Looking at it from a distance, you can see the waterfall transformed by thunder, cutting the channel into two sections.


    Obviously, this is a prohibition here. If there is no special means, ordinary people can''t enter it.


    "A thunder waterfall from the empty thunder sea is really a big deal!"


    Everyone was very surprised. At the moment, they couldn''t help sighing. If such a means were natural, it would be enough. If it was artificial, then they had to admit the strength of shengruxuan.


    "Open!"


    Ye Chong drank softly, and the Haotian tower flew out at the moment, directly blocking in the air and swallowing many thunders.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless. They all knew that ye Chong had an embryo of the emperor''s army, which was hard to find in the world, but they didn''t expect that the emperor''s army was so strong.


    The people who teach mending the sky are just fine. Anyway, they are their holy Son. The stronger they are, the happier they are. Those who hide their identity obviously come from other big religions. At the moment, they are very hot at the sight of this scene.


    But up to now, ye Chong has a posture of pushing the world. Even those great religions in the four wastelands can''t provoke him for the embryo of an emperor''s army. Because, in the eyes of many people, ye Chong is absolutely qualified to compete for the front in this world.


    Soon, the group passed through this area and finally entered the small world deep in the sea. At the moment of entering, I felt the endless aura coming to my face.


    This place is obviously a newly born small world. It can be seen that there is no ancient treasure elixir or the like. But a new word is enough.


    At this moment, it can still exist for at least a million years. As a hidden rear of a great religion, it is absolutely enough.


    Saint ruxuan has such a small world as its backing. No wonder even that ancestral land is willing to give up.


    "If we can get rid of Saint ruxuan, we don''t want to mend the sky in this small world." the leader of Zixuan suddenly spoke slowly.


    This sentence shocked the mysterious strong people who were originally going to make soy sauce. If the sky mending school is willing to give up such a great advantage, they absolutely don''t mind working hard.


    "Since you all have no problem, let''s fight with us. I don''t think the people of shengruxuan are so stupid. They haven''t found us yet." Ye Chong didn''t look back, but spoke faintly. Then he came out of the sky and came directly to the front.


    In that place, you can see a huge mountain gate, which is obviously newly set up by Shengru Xuan. It is very atmospheric, but with Ye Chong''s fist, the new mountain gate is directly broken and razed to the ground.


    "Boom --"


    The extremely terrible Qi machine broke out completely at the moment, and a dark shadow emerged in the distance, emitting the breath of half saints feeling frightened and killing towards the front.


    Pieces of sword Qi were connected by thousands and swept out towards the front. Directly formed a terrorist killing array.


    Ye Chongyi frowned. At the moment, he had to open the divine ring formed by the only divine palace to block the blow. Because this blow is really terrible and its attack power is amazing.


    "Whew, whew --"


    The sword Qi swept by. It was almost a moment. Dozens of people in the front were directly chopped into meat sauce and died clean and clear.


    These people are mysterious strongmen. They don''t know what forces they came from. It''s a pity that they were directly killed before they established any meritorious deeds.


    Because this is a semi holy attack, ordinary people can''t stop it.


    "Dong Dong --"


    The semi holy elders of sky mending sect in war armor made a strong move at this moment, one by one supported the sky mending technique, blocked the sword for the first time, and finally protected the others in the rear.


    "Don''t use ordinary means here. If you have any cards, don''t hesitate to urge at this moment." Ye Chong said in the air with a dignified look.


    At the same time, his body moved, and the war armor appeared on him. Then he directly urged the five element Dao sword to kill him in front.


    At the same time, the leader of Zixuan sect urged the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone, and the smell of terror was also intertwined, causing a mountain in front to burst in an instant, like the disintegration of the starry sky.


    Soon, a lot of buildings burst, and the carefully set array was broken at the moment and turned into ruins.

 Chapter 1313

    Such a move is undoubtedly terrible. You know, ye Chong has become a saint in his flesh at the moment. Although he has not experienced the baptism of natural disaster, the means are also extremely amazing. Plus a Zixuan sect leader, it is equivalent to two saints fighting with all their strength.


    In this case, any killing array was destroyed in an instant, and the area where the killing array was arranged became a barren land in an instant. Such an offensive is extremely terrible. It is likely that when shengruxuan set up these killing arrays, he didn''t expect this scene.


    "It''s just two saints. They dare to be presumptuous in the land of our saint Ru Xuan. Since you mend the sky sect really won''t stop, none of you want to go out alive today!" the terrible voice spread out at the moment, which directly made the whole space tremble violently.


    Obviously, at the moment, the extraterritorial saints of shengruxuan have been surprised and extremely angry. They didn''t expect that the people of mending heaven cult killed here so quickly.


    Zixuan sect leader Qingxiu''s face was cold, and the other party''s words could not shake her heart at all. At the moment, the Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone in her hand waved out. The past, present and future forces were intertwined, directly forming a terrible beam and roaring away towards the front. It was just a blow. It swept countless prohibitions and broke many large arrays.


    In the distance, a terrible killing light came to his face. When the leader of Zixuan sect had tried his best, he wanted to kill a saint.


    Ye Chong flew up in the air wearing a war armor, urged Kaitian seal and reincarnation palm with both hands, and spun out towards the front. In an instant, the extremely terrible wave spread out in the void and annihilated the killing light directly in the air.


    In the front, a shadow could be seen vaguely. It was obviously that it sent out an extremely terrible blow. Although it was blocked by Ye Chong, it made a Yin sneer at the moment. It''s a killing weapon. It''s terrible to have a weapon spirit.


    But although Ye Chong blocked the blow, the terrible Qi machine still spread out towards the rear. In an instant, a large scream came out.


    Obviously, even if ye Zhong blocked the unimaginable blow, it was just a aftershock, which still caused many strong people to explode and die instantly, and could hardly bear the unimaginable breath and killing intention.


    "Do you really think we''re not ready for coming? Since we''re going to destroy your saint Ru Xuan this time, our preparation is perfect!" a semi saint who hid his identity roared at the moment, and a colorful fan appeared above his head. With the fan, the shadows of five kinds of spirit beasts roared out of it and turned into a round of the sun in the sky, Against the unimaginable killing ahead.


    "Boom --"


    It was just a crisp sound. The sound in front was directly crisp. It was obviously killed in the field.


    Countless light waves spread out in the field, causing cracks to appear on the ground of the new world, and thousands of miles were turned into scorched earth.


    Everyone in the rear took a breath and instantly recognized that the fan was a powerful forbidden device, which was far more powerful than the Jidao holy soldiers, but the use times of this forbidden device were limited. Generally speaking, no one was willing to use it easily.


    "This forbidden device should be made by imitating a legendary imperial soldier. It needs a lot of divine materials to be refined. The most important thing is that if you urge this forbidden device, you don''t need any Taoist power, but unfortunately, it can only be destroyed after using it three times at most." a semi holy elder slowly opened his mouth and told the truth.


    It can be said that the people who can take out this forbidden device must have unimaginable depth. Since they are unwilling to reveal their identity, it is difficult to imagine who is behind them.


    Saint ruxuan must have done something angry and resentful over the years, so at this critical moment, someone will do it like this. It means to kill them anyway.


    Obviously, the Saint ruxuan was also restrained by such means. At the moment, even the saint who just spoke kept quiet. He didn''t speak for a while. Obviously, he was extremely afraid.


    Needless to say, if such killing moves fall on foreign saints, even if they are immortal, they will be seriously injured, which is not what ordinary people can resist at all.


    "It''s you. After so many years, you still have a grudge about what happened in those years. Now you can''t help it when you have the opportunity!" after a long time, the voice of Yin pity rang out again. The people of shengruxuan obviously distinguished who the person was.


    "However, in those days, our saint Confucianism hall was able to destroy your inheritance. What if you came here with some details today? You will be destroyed simultaneously when facing our saint Confucianism hall together with mending heaven cult!" another voice came out, and it was obviously a saint who spoke, incomparably indifferent.


    With the sound falling, an extremely strange song suddenly sounded at this time, turned into a strange killing sound, and slowly spread to the front.


    This killing sound should be a secret skill, which is more terrible than the real attack and killing skills. Because it directly crosses the distance of space and cuts out without trace, it is impossible to prevent.


    Several semi holy elders of mending the sky sect shot at the same time to urge mending the sky to guard everything, but they couldn''t stop these killing sounds. In an instant, bursts of explosions sounded. Nearly 100 people''s heads burst in an instant, died in an unnatural way, turned into blood and mud, and died miserably.


    Those strong people who hide their identity are crazy at the moment. They originally wanted to take advantage of it, but unexpectedly, at this stage, their losses are even more serious.


    Because several people of mending the sky sect have war holy armor, and their combat power is infinitely close to the saints. They may not be effective when attacking, but they are nearly infinite when protecting.


    Of course, those who teach mending heaven will only guard the strong ones of mending heaven, and others will naturally ignore them.


    "Kill me! At this point, there is no way back!" the mysterious semi holy strong man clenched his teeth at the moment. He urged the forbidden fan again and shot out towards the front.


    This is a saint level offensive. Although it doesn''t need to be protected, the killing is unparalleled.


    At the same time, ye Chong urged the stars to change, causing the terrible roaring sound to reverse in the opposite direction, using the secret arts against the secret arts, making the killing sound of shengruxuan instantly ineffective.


    "You''ve lost the saint''s face when the saint shot at the younger generation!" the leader of Zixuan sneered. At the moment, she urged the sky mending avenue to shoot out towards the front, breaking the prohibition of the small world of Saint ruxuan one after another.


    At this stage of the war, the strong people who shot were crazy, including the top strong people of Bu Tian cult. At the beginning, they also deliberately protected their disciples, but in the end, they didn''t have time and energy at all, but recklessly shot. Because, at this point, there is not a few steps away from the real base camp of shengruxuan.


    "Kill --"


    At the critical moment, the strong men of shengruxuan also killed out quickly and fought against the strong men who invaded here.


    In an instant, the people and horses of both sides are the ultimate collision. They can often tell the victory or defeat in one day. I don''t know how many people were killed in the field, making blood flow everywhere.


    "All of you are going to die, and dare to force our saint Ru Xuan to such a point!" a gloomy voice sounded in the depths of the small world. If an old ghost who has been sleeping for many years is full of resentment, "I want to refine all of you together. Even if our Saint Ru Xuan is finally destroyed, all of you must come out and be buried!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that qualification!"


    Ye Chong responded with a sneer. When he reached this point, his Qi and blood rushed into the sky, but he still didn''t trigger the disaster. He kept this gift all the time and wanted to urge him at the most critical moment to bring a big play to the other party.


    "Boom boom --"


    In the depths of the small world, pieces of forbidden devices began to emerge. Obviously, these forbidden devices have been tempered for countless years. Even with the inside information of shengruxuan, they will not be urged until they have to. But at this moment, these forbidden devices were directly sacrificed, turned into a terrorist offensive and swept forward.


    Thunder, cold wind, flame, Taoist doctrine, sword


    At this moment, all kinds of killing moves spread out in a dense manner, and went crazy towards the front. In front of such killing moves, unless there is semi holy combat power, no one can stop it.


    In an instant, people screamed and collapsed, including shengruxuan''s own people.


    Ye Chong had to sacrifice the battle clothes of the sea god and the demon emperor at this moment, shrouding in the strong of the sky mending sect. Because if he doesn''t do it, under this scene, the terror of these strong people of mending heaven will be completely destroyed.


    "Ding Ding --"


    The storm sound kept coming out. The sea god battle clothes and the demon emperor battle clothes were specialized in protection and had unimaginable defense. Under the urging of Ye Zhong, they finally managed to block the forbidden weapons that kept killing. But ye Chong paid a huge price for this. His body retreated step by step in the air, and every step was bleeding on the body surface. If he had not been sanctified in his flesh, he might have turned into blood and mud at the moment.


    "I don''t believe it. How many forbidden weapons can Saint Ru Xuan have? Can''t it be infinite?"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. At this point, how could he shrink back. He directly urged the nine changes of the extreme way and the immortal golden body, and the terrible God awn spread out on the body surface, all just to block the terrible attack.


    In the depths of the small world, the saints of shengruxuan were also stunned, because they never thought that ye Chong could stop these attacks.

 Chapter 1314

    "Damn Saint ruxuan, how come there are so many forbidden devices? Don''t you want money for these things?" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. At this time, he had to take the initiative to blow up those terrible forbidden devices one by one. He was convulsed with pain with each blow, because the terror of these attacks was far higher than that of the sage''s blow. Even if ye Chong had become a saint, it was still very difficult to stop him. If ye Chong''s body had not been unparalleled, and the immortal golden body was the extreme of the ninth period of forging, I''m afraid Ye Chong would have been unable to hold on long ago if there were unimaginable powers.


    On several occasions, ye Chong wanted to directly trigger the natural disaster. He used this to kill all the so-called strong men like shengruxuan, but he stifled them.


    At the same time, in the depths of the small world, the saints of shengruxuan were stunned. You know, these forbidden devices are the accumulation of shengruxuan through the ages. They claim that even the holy king can be killed, but unexpectedly, at the moment, they were destroyed one by one. Their faces were convulsed and almost crazy with heartache.


    "Even a real saint would have been smashed into flesh and mud in the face of such an attack! Who is Ye Chong? How can he be stopped? Is it great to become a saint in flesh!" the saint of Saint ruxuan gnashed his teeth and hated his face.


    "Kill kill kill --"


    In the end, ye Chong was crazy. He directly sacrificed the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao, like carrying a brick, and shot it out in front of him.


    Huge beams of light with overwhelming power swept towards the front, which can destroy heaven and earth, destroy everything, and destroy each other''s forbidden devices.


    "The nine day coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure originally fell into his hands!"


    Some people murmur, but at the moment, even if someone is extremely eager, he will never dare to do anything. Desperate to urge Ye Zhong of this treasure, it is absolutely human and God who block killing God.


    "Crazy, crazy, although it''s not the emperor''s soldiers, it doesn''t seem to be much worse!"


    "This is a real war to destroy the religion. It was just like this in the most chaotic era. When the demon family came, it was just like this!"


    "The son of mending the sky is really a big deal. Such means can be constantly urged. How can ordinary people carry it?"


    Regardless of the enemy, I was stunned at this time, and each one was creepy, because it was definitely a shocking robbery. If the people in Shengru Xuan had not so many forbidden devices, they would be wiped out soon if they could stop Ye Zhong''s crazy attack at the moment.


    Finally, all kinds of gods in the depths of the small world darkened, and the new small world became devastated, full of fragments of all kinds of gods and materials. Those forbidden weapons don''t know how much divine material they consume and how many years of accumulation they need to be quenched. But I can''t imagine that all of them have been destroyed under the first World War. Anyone who saw this scene must tremble with pain.


    The massive murderous spirit gradually converged, but the war will not end because of this change. On the contrary, many people turn extremely pale at this time. Because they all know that they are really lucky to survive at the moment. If you are involved in the bombardment between the two sides just now, there is absolutely no place to die. Even if the saint is involved, there is absolutely no good end.


    After half a cup of tea, many people trembled and slowly recovered.


    "How many forbidden weapons did elder martial brother Shengzi destroy just now? Why must there be more than a dozen?"


    "You underestimate senior brother Shengzi. Just now, it was not as simple as a dozen pieces. At first, I estimated that at least 50 forbidden devices had been destroyed!"


    "It''s probably more than that. Ye Shengzi''s combat power is too terrible. It''s hard to tell. The forbidden weapons just now are in pieces. It''s an absolutely terrible concept. Shengruxuan mostly consumes all the accumulated over millions of years in this war!"


    Those mysterious strongmen are shaking more fiercely at the moment. The people of mending the sky are OK. No matter how powerful Ye Chong is, he is also their holy Son, which is a good thing for them. However, people from other forces seemed to see the scene of Ye Chongyi''s coming all the time in the future, which made them tremble at the thought of that picture.


    Even those mysterious semi saints are silent at the moment. Because such a war is really rare in ancient times. Now, they can''t express any opinions, but the deepest shock has been engraved in their hearts.


    After the silence, with Ye Chong waving his hand in the air, the people held the blade again, gathered their combat power, and slowly pushed towards the depths of this small world.


    Today''s battle has been turned upside down. It can be said that there is no way back. If the saint Ru Xuan is not destroyed, it will be destroyed by the saint Ru Xuan in the future.


    The next journey was a smooth road, full of broken mountains and buildings, and some corpses that had long been turned into coke. They couldn''t see their original appearance at all.


    At this point, no one spoke and all were on alert.


    In the mid air, ye Chong urged sky mending to restore his combat power to the peak again. At the moment, he didn''t put away the nine day coffin, but just carried it and walked out step by step in the mid air to keep his combat power at the peak.


    The leader of Zixuan sect looked at this scene and didn''t say much. Based on her understanding of Ye Zhong, she naturally knew that he still had no cards at the moment. At this stage, he still focused on honing himself. If the foreign saints of Saint ruxuan knew this, I don''t know if they would vomit blood with anger.


    "It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the evil star!" Shi Xiaoxian looked at this scene and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Who had a way to live when he provoked the evil star in the three thousand divine world? And there are more legends about leaf weight in the four wastelands. Unexpectedly, in this case, someone dared to provoke Ye Zhong, which made Shi Xiaoxian sigh that someone really likes to die.


    Bu Shishi was not as direct as Shi Xiaoxian, but she nodded slightly at the moment. Because ye Chong''s combat power has reached this stage, it can really be said to be unparalleled in ancient times. It''s just in the four heaven of the emperor''s way, but there is no fear of real saints. Since ancient times, I''m afraid only those young heavenly emperors can do it.


    As for the other strong people of mending heaven, they don''t have to think too much. They just need to understand the power of Ye Chong.


    "With this son, I mend the sky doctrine should once again come to the catastrophe!" the eyes of several semi holy elders of mend the sky doctrine were intertwined, and the depths of their eyes were full of appreciation. A great religion doesn''t know how many years it takes to produce such a disciple. Even the legendary parent-child of the Heavenly Emperor and the blood of the demon family are nothing more than that.


    "Whew --"


    An extremely terrible killing light suddenly appeared. It flew towards the back of Ye Chong''s head from an extremely strange angle. It appeared very abrupt and silent. It wanted to kill Ye Chong with one blow.


    Even ye Chong almost couldn''t react at the moment and avoided it in an almost urgent moment.


    The leader of Zixuan sect immediately shot and swept out towards the front. However, a more terrible attack appeared behind her, leaving a terrible wound on her.


    At the moment, it should be two saints. It seems that they are aimed at Ye Chong. In fact, the real target of Zixuan sect leader wants to solve her first and then others.


    Zixuan sect leader''s expression remained unchanged, and her beautiful little face was indifferent. At the same time, the three magic powers of mending the sky were intertwined outside her body and spread in one direction.


    With a "poof", a piece of blood light fell, and patches of blood dripping in the void.


    Obviously, sect leader Zixuan has found the person who shot. The two sides fought quickly. This is a battle at the saint level, which is very terrible.


    "Puff, puff --"


    At the same time, bursts of blood storms sounded. At the moment, someone hid in the void and shot. Those who did not have time to respond were killed directly.


    "Kill --"


    The crowd was just stunned for a moment and then roared. At the moment, many strong men of Saint ruxuan came out of the void, and the two sides fought together in an instant.


    Obviously, the strong Saint ruxuan who can be left to this step are absolutely the elite of the elite. The first contact between the two sides left a dead body.


    Both sides of the shot are a one shot kill. There is no reason to show mercy.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, do you think your shadow devil way?"


    Ye Chong smiled coldly in the air. His golden light suddenly burst out at the moment, and then with his one shot, the emperor''s seal was overwhelming at the moment.


    There is no suspense. With Ye Chong''s attack, he suddenly sees a statue of Saint ruxuan hidden in the void. At the moment, all the strong men are cracked and turned into a pile of meat mud. Ye Zhong didn''t aim at them at all, but just collapsed the space, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Then the invisible sword was highlighted by Ye, and the sword awned across the four fields. It was just a blow. You can see that the strong were directly killed in the air, and you can''t even escape.


    The elite of these Saint Confucianism Xuan, even if they have the fighting power of Jue Ding Xiong, are really not enough to see in front of Ye Chong at the moment. He killed them casually.


    At the same time, ye Chong carried the Jiutian coffin and killed the past towards the place where the leader of Zixuan was located. The Jiutian coffin in his hand suddenly burst into a divine light and gave a peak blow.


    At the same time, the leader of Zixuan sect also urged BuTian avenue to cooperate with Ye Zhong''s blow to kill his opponent directly in mid air.


    "Boom --"


    The holy power duel and killing spread. The extraterritorial saints of shengruxuan fled quickly at the moment and did not dare to stay here, but he still left a broken arm and burned into nothingness in the void.

 Chapter 1315

    This is the real saint. Even under the most difficult circumstances, he will die at any time, but as long as they are willing, they can still go in and out of thousands of troops, such as entering an uninhabited place. It''s really not difficult to go. Any of these existence is invincible.


    At the moment, the foreign saint of Saint ruxuan wanted to tear the void away several times, but the leader of Zixuan sect and ye Zhong had locked his position and forced him back with fierce offensives several times.


    "Foreign saints want to escape, which means they have no confidence to stop our attack. Don''t let go of any of them!" the semi holy elders of mending the sky sect sneer at this moment. They are fossil level old monsters who have lived for many years. They can see the whole leopard from one point of view.


    Ye Chong frowned and still made a strong move. He didn''t give the foreign Saint any chance. At the same time, he was also very afraid of the foreign saint. Because if a saint breaks out completely, no one knows how terrible combat power he will break out.


    "Kill, kill the saint Ru Xuan today!"


    Many people were extremely excited by the sound of killing. At this moment, Taoist magic powers roared out and rolled over the sky, causing the collapse of the heaven and countless scenes of life and death to emerge.


    With an extraterritorial Saint being restrained, the next war became more smooth. The joint forces of mending the sky and the mysterious strong hand in hand easily broke through the Taoist barriers and directly came to the deepest part of this small world.


    There are lots of buildings in the deepest little world, which are very simple. Obviously, they are not buildings in this field. Most of them were uprooted by shengruxuan and moved from another region.


    In the most central position, there is a sutra Pavilion. Looking at it vaguely, you can see that there are many scriptures emerging inside. Terrans, demons, demons, all kinds of lost or not lost magic powers and attack methods have appeared here. There are also some lost mysteries, and scriptures have appeared here.


    Of course, these mysteries or magical powers may not be complete, but they are absolutely original. At the moment, they are densely stacked in the Sutra Pavilion, which makes people tremble.


    "Saint Ru Xuan!"


    At this moment, ye Chongcai understood why shengruxuan was called shengruxuan. I''m afraid no force in ancient times can collect so many scriptures, supernatural powers, secrets, etc.


    It can be seen from these things that in order to collect these scriptures, shengruxuan, a great religion of the human race, did not know how many orthodoxy had been destroyed and how many people had been shot at.


    "No wonder there will be a group of mysterious strong people. There are countless darkness behind the scenes. Even the leader of Zixuan sect sighed and looked a little ugly. Because in the Sutra Pavilion of shengruxuan, we can see that several scriptures belong to mending the sky. It is said that they were lost after being taken away by some ancestors many years ago. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    At this moment, if many inheritances of the four wastelands appear, I''m afraid many inheritors will find that some of their inexplicably lost things actually appear in the Sutra Pavilion of shengruxuan.


    "Unfortunately, if we had known this scene long ago, we should have invited many great religions in the four wastelands to kill the saint Ru Xuan!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and looked calm.


    "Now that you know this, you are doomed to be unable to leave today." a very dignified voice came out, very old, not sad, but magnificent and full of self-respect.


    Zixuan sect leader frowned and said slowly after a moment: "this must be a sage of calligraphy and sword. I heard that you fell many years ago. I didn''t think you are still alive."


    "Sage of calligraphy and sword!"


    Hearing this name, many people in the field were stunned, but several semi holy elders of mending the sky became very ugly at the moment.


    The sage of calligraphy and sword, a saint of Saint ruxuan who has been in the four wastelands for 2000 years, is incomparably powerful and once subdued the world. It is said that he had died many years ago, but he is still alive.


    "Little girl, you can live for hundreds of years. If I boil this old bone for a while, it won''t be a big problem to live a few more years." the sage of Shujian said slowly.


    "You didn''t have the courage to be born that day when the demon family came to the world. You didn''t expect to have the courage to appear at the moment." Zixuan sect leader said faintly.


    "Hehe, just a few devil''s children. You mending the sky can solve it. When do you need me to come forward? Originally, the disputes between you young people have nothing to do with me, but why do you insist on forcing me out." the sage of calligraphy and sword said faintly, it seems helpless, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Little girl, I went to see you when you were born. Now that I have reached this stage, how about I give you a fair chance to fight?" the sage of Shujian said faintly.


    You know, he has been a saint for two thousand years. Although he is still a saint, he is definitely not something that ordinary saints can resist.


    However, at the moment, the leader of Zixuan didn''t refuse, but nodded slowly.


    The other two figures appeared. These two were the extraterritorial saints of Saint ruxuan, from other planes. On that day, they fought with Ye Chong, and then entered the interior of mending heaven.


    At the moment, they despised the place ahead, didn''t look at it, and pointed out several semi holy elders. Finally, when their eyes fell on Ye Chong, they showed a somewhat dignified look.


    "Just rely on your semi saints. All of them will cut themselves, which can also be regarded as giving you a chance to die happily!" the foreign Saint standing on the left sneered at this moment. At the same time, his eyes fell on Ye Chong. He was very insidious and obviously would do it at any time.


    "Young generation, don''t think it''s a big deal that you have become a saint now. Since the leader of Zixuan sect is blocked, you won''t have a chance to live in front of both of us!" the smile of another overseas saint is very cold. At the moment, he slowly opens his mouth and looks incomparably indifferent, as if he has seen through all falsehood.


    As his words fell, many strong people in the field trembled and almost had to kneel down. If ye Chong hadn''t stood in front of them, I''m afraid they would die directly in front of the pressure of saints.


    "Old man, I think you two don''t look like ghosts or ghosts. You''re so funny to fight against the younger generation? You''re ready to join hands? You can''t!" Shi Xiaoxian doesn''t change her witch''s temper. At the moment, she sneers. It''s obvious that she doesn''t care about the two foreign saints.


    As a saint, ye Chong can''t even solve it. Now he''s ready to join hands. It''s really the face of the saint that has been lost by the two of them.


    "Younger martial sister, as a woman, don''t talk nonsense. Although they are really not good, don''t say it directly. After all, they are real saints." Bu Shishi was very embarrassed and instructed his younger martial sister.


    The two men were obviously singing the double reed, which made the faces of the two foreign saints extremely ugly at the moment.


    "Whew --"


    A terrible holy mark spread out at this moment, and a blow was like sweeping thousands of troops, directly enveloping Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian. Obviously, the extraterritorial saint who took the shot has been angered and died at this time.


    "Dang --"


    Jiufeng tripod flew out at this moment. Unexpectedly, under the joint urging of Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian, it burst out a bright light and blocked the terrible attack of the sage. Obviously, although this blow is that Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian have suffered a little dark loss and are retreating at the moment, it does not mean that the two sides can not compete for supremacy.


    You know, this is a terrible saint with unparalleled combat power and prestige. But the blow was blocked?


    There are Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi, who wear war armor and control the relationship between the holy emperor and the soldiers. But from another point of view, it also shows that they are incomparably powerful. Although these two beautiful girls of the generation did not directly set foot on the road of trial practice in Shanghai, this does not mean that they are not strong. On the contrary, today''s blow is enough to show their strength.


    "Junior!"


    The foreign saint who shot was very angry at the moment. He couldn''t kill a leaf. He couldn''t do anything about a little girl who didn''t know where to climb out. Such a thing made him extremely speechless, which can be said to be completely speechless.


    At this moment, he broke out completely, and the terrible sage''s authority spread out at this moment and quickly spread around.


    "Poof --"


    Several semi holy elders in war armor vomited blood and retreated, looking very ugly. This is the real saint. When it breaks out completely, even a wisp of authority is incomparable terror.


    "I''ve given you a chance to judge yourself. Since you don''t want to accept it, I''ll personally take you on the road!" the foreign Saint said in a cold voice, which was completely angered.


    However, even if he was provoked, he still held a high attitude, like looking down on the gods in the world.


    "Old fellow, you forget that I''m still here. Do you still want to suppress the world? I''ll send you to the West today!" Ye Chong urged the nine changes of Jidao, which directly stimulated the peak combat power at this moment. The five element Dao sword was urged by him to turn into an invincible sword, sweeping out towards the front, which can crush all things.


    Between heaven and earth, the light of the five elements spread wildly at this moment, like golden lightning dancing. Ye Chong and this overseas Saint shook several times, and suddenly burst out a bright light.


    "Your strength is strong again. You can shake me in this realm. You are really the only genius in history, but what if it is?" the foreign saints sneered. "After all, you are 500 years late. I won''t give you a chance to grow up. Today I will strangle you in the cradle and let you despair completely!"

 Chapter 1316

    "Old fellow, you talk too much!" Ye Chong said indifferently. At this moment, he took one step towards the front. As he waved, he saw the five element sword sweeping out towards the front. It was just a blow, which caused the collapse of heaven and earth, cracked many Taoism, and swept away towards the location of this overseas saint. Among the young strong men of Ye Chong''s generation, I''m afraid only Ye Chong can do such a thing, because he is really strong. The four words "juvenile supreme" are not vain.


    "Holy Son, we''ll block one person for you, and the rest depends on you!" several semi holy elders of mending heaven cult looked at each other and appeared in the air at the same time. They joined hands with Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi and Nian ruowen to contain another holy person by relying on the power of war holy armor.


    "Ye Chong can solve a saint alone. I don''t believe so many of us can''t stop an old waste!" Shi Xiaoxian sneered. At the moment, Jiufeng Ding was urged to the extreme by her and kept sending out Phoenix shadows.


    "Kill him anyway, don''t give him any chance!" Nian ruowen also rushed up. The three magic powers of mending the sky were urged by him one after another, and each blow could destroy heaven and earth.


    However, although they were crazy, they kept a certain degree of calm, just delaying time for ye Chong. Because ye Chong is the only one who has the real fighting power against the saints except the leader of Zixuan sect. Now that sect leader Zixuan is restrained by the sage of calligraphy and sword, the only way is to wait for ye Zhong to suppress the saint and then solve the one they face.


    "You useless people also want to stop me?" the saint sneered. His body changed from left to right, and his hands controlled the holy power. Each blow was extremely mysterious and impossible to prevent.


    Ye Zhongsheng was vigilant and whispered in the dark, "be careful. Most of the old man wants to kill. He focuses on protection. Don''t give him any chance!"


    However, ye Chong''s voice was still a little slow after all. The sage outside the territory had made a strong move and just hit it. Immediately, the war armor of the semi holy elders of butianjiao was torn.


    At the same time, the sage who confronted Ye Chong now hit out and almost killed Shi Xiaoxian in the field.


    When the two saints from outside the region took action regardless of their face, their combat effectiveness was really terrible.


    "These two guys!" Ye Chong''s face sank, waved his hand and motioned the others to step back.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the people looked a little changed, and then they stepped back decisively. They knew what ye Chong wanted to do at the moment. Because at this point, ye Chong''s card had to be played.


    On the other hand, the leader of Zixuan sect and the sage of calligraphy and sword are still in a state of confrontation. There is an occasional sound of collapse in their space, and then cracks spread out one after another. The two can be said to be inseparable, but ordinary people can''t understand it.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. At the moment, he took one step alone in front of two foreign saints, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. In the next moment, endless thunder suddenly fell from the sky and covered Ye Chong''s place.


    You know, few people in the world can control their natural disaster, but ye Zhong did it. At this critical moment, he finally led the catastrophe of sanctifying his body. In an instant, a scene like a myth appeared, which made both the enemy and us change color and cold all over.


    At the moment, ye Chong made desperate moves, such as the nine changes of Jidao, the immortal golden body, the Sea God Emperor''s art and the five element Dao sword. He sacrificed them recklessly, just to keep the two foreign saints and let them cross the robbery together.


    This is an unimaginable disaster. Although it did not lead to the godless robbery, the nine Kowloon robbery, the yin-yang robbery, the earthly robbery, the heart demon robbery and other thunder robberies all came madly. They roared here and instantly annihilated this area by the thunder sea. The two saints with smiles on their faces changed their looks and burst out an unimaginable roar at the moment.


    The sage of calligraphy and sword looked instantly ugly when he saw this scene, because he had never experienced such a thunder robbery. He felt that if he encountered such a thunder robbery, it would probably be the result of more or less misfortune.


    "Boom --"


    The vast thunderstorms fall from the sky and are too cruel. This is not lightning or a heavy thunderstorm, but like a sea of thunder overturning at the moment and covering the front together. It can be called bright and eye-catching.


    "Ah --"


    Many of the strong men of Saint ruxuan are screaming. Many of them were originally hidden in the void and wanted to make a move at the critical moment, but now under the cover of heaven''s disaster, they are directly turned into robbery, and they don''t even have a chance to make a move.


    Two foreign saints roared and rushed out towards the outside world. But at the moment, ye Zhong locked two people. He not only stopped them, but also killed them like a shadow, so that they could not leave the center of the disaster.


    Even saints are miserable in the face of such a natural disaster, because at the moment, their own natural disasters have been triggered, because they advance and retreat.


    With the advent of the natural disaster that belongs to the saints, the small world has been completely boiling. Once the natural disaster is swept out, the small world becomes full of holes and devastation, and is in a state of collapse at any time.


    Many people were surprised to find that many large arrays around them lit up at the moment to fight against the sky robbery and thunder sea, but they had no effect and were wiped out in an instant.


    Obviously, these are the backhands prepared by shengruxuan, but they never thought that ye Chong had prepared such a card for them.


    "I''m not as good as you in terms of real combat power, but you''re too poor in terms of the experience of crossing the robbery!" Ye Chong said with both hands at the same time. Immediately, he saw the five element Dao sword spreading rapidly towards the front, carrying the towering thunder, and wanted to kill two foreign saints.


    In the sea of thunder, the two foreign saints don''t even have time to fight. They are cut down by the robbery. At the moment, they are as miserable as ghosts.


    You know, ye Chong''s offensive has been very strong. Even if he is a saint, he is bombarded with bursts of flesh pain. The most important thing is that they are now at the center of Tianjie, and their own Saint Tianjie has landed, making almost all their magical powers and mysteries ineffective. Because in the face of natural disaster, the only way is to carry it with absolute physical strength.


    In the distance, those mysterious strong men can see their hearts and hair one by one. No one can imagine that the battle will evolve to this step. In this case, if they are involved, they will die.


    Everyone retreats, even the strong ones of mending the sky sect are no exception, because Tianjie will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Young generation, do you really think that you can kill two saints by relying on a so-called natural disaster? You are really naive. You need to know that everyone who commits the crime must die!"


    In the thunder sea, a saint was cracked and was blown to death, but now he was roaring like a fierce ghost, full of resentment.


    Similarly, in the sea of thunder, ye Chong certainly felt bad. His body was charred and blood splashed. Because this robbery is specifically aimed at saints. Leaf weight is nothing but sanctification of the flesh. It can''t be easily passed. Fortunately, what we are facing here is not ye Chong''s real sage robbery, otherwise, no God robbery will definitely come.


    However, after all, ye Chong has cast the immortal golden body, and his flesh has stepped on the fourth day ladder. His flesh is only strong in ancient times. Although he is injured at the moment, he can never hurt the origin.


    "Two old ghosts, it''s time for you to die today!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. At the moment, his hands led the emperor''s art of the sea god, and burst out a bright light. At the same time, he controlled the thunder sea to sweep away to the place where the two saints were, so that their bodies were broken several times and seemed to fall at any time.


    "No, I don''t believe..."


    At the moment, the two foreign saints roared wildly and struggled hard, but just now they were able to resist the natural disaster. However, under the guidance of Ye Chong, the power of the natural disaster increased sharply, killing them in an instant.


    Soon, there began to be great disasters such as Taiyin, chaos and the five elements. Vaguely, an ancient battlefield emerged, and it seemed that there were endless cries of killing.


    Obviously, Tianjie is still strengthened at the moment, because he is angry that he can''t kill Ye Chong and others in an instant.


    At this moment, the disaster caused many visions, and the thunder light shines out the eternal immortal light and future as it runs through ancient and modern times.


    Although this is not a saint''s robbery, because two saints triggered their own heaven''s robbery, the power really didn''t try to make more concessions. They killed the two saints several times, but even so, they still couldn''t get rid of this terrible heaven''s robbery.


    Obviously, the two saints are unable to return to heaven at the moment. Even if they were killed before, they could not think that they would be wiped out by the natural disaster. They could not think of such a way of death anyway. They are miserable at the moment, because it is the first time in their life that they have encountered such a level of natural disaster.


    "Ah..."


    Both saints screamed and wanted to take ye Chong on the road before they died. It''s a pity that ye Chong was wrapped by Tianjie. As soon as he approached, he screamed more bitterly.


    "Jade and stone burn!"


    The two saints thoroughly understood that they were finished. Soon, they clenched their teeth and urged them to take the last means to storm themselves and solve everything at this moment.


    At the rear, everyone changed color. They all retreated quickly. The power of Saint self violence is unimaginable.

 Chapter 1317

    "Back off!"


    Countless people drink hard at this moment, because the self explosion of a saint is really unimaginable and powerful. If you face it, a little carelessness will lead to an irreparable situation. In this era, in the four wastelands, it is not too much for saints to say that they are invincible in the world without the holy king. At the moment, the sage explodes, and basically no one can support it. While realizing this, many people tremble, can''t help but fear and subconsciously step back.


    However, the others retreated step by step, but ye Chong couldn''t retreat at all. At the moment, his combat power was in mid air and he was baptized by the thunder of the sky robbery. At the same time, the brilliance in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and the Haotian tower flew out at the moment, and the heavy light fell for him to resist the horror to a certain extent.


    At this moment, ye Zhong has restrained the fall of the natural disaster to a certain extent and chose the most primitive method to fight the self explosion of two foreign saints with his flesh.


    At this moment, the whole time and space seemed to solidify and attracted everyone''s attention. Countless people looked at this scene, looking incomparably ugly.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s flesh bloomed with boundless golden light. He punched out with a horizontal fist. At this moment, he urged his reverse cutting Avenue and swept out towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    This strike did not contain any magical powers and secrets, but only urged the reverse cutting road with simple physical strength, but it showed an indescribable invincible style.


    The foreign saint who was the first was destroyed by Ye Chong''s blow. At this moment, his cracked body directly burst into the air.


    "Junior --"


    His spirit flew out. At this moment, he shouted angrily, was extremely frightened, wailed and dying. He wanted to escape, but it didn''t help. Under the sweep of heaven''s robbery, his gods were directly transformed into nothingness.


    "Dead, an overseas saint was killed like this!" the people were stunned. Looking at this scene, they were tongue tied and couldn''t say anything at all. Although everyone knows Ye Chong''s incomparable power, he can''t imagine that he can kill a real saint in one blow.


    At the same time, many people also lament the power of Hao Tianta. It was really an embryo of the emperor''s army. It was able to block the sky robbery thunder sea for a moment and strive for the critical moment for ye Chong.


    "Sanctification of the flesh, absolute sanctification of the flesh. Although his real combat power still reaches that level, the flesh is incomparably powerful. By the flesh alone, he can fight the sage!"


    Many mysterious strongmen are white at the moment, because this scene indicates the rise of a young emperor of heaven. It can be said that no one can resist it.


    Another foreign Saint shouted in horror at the moment, but his action did not stop, but became more ferocious and fierce. Obviously, no matter what price he pays, he will pull Ye Zhong to be buried with him.


    "I don''t believe you can still send out a blow like that just now. Even my combat power at the moment is not 30% of that at its peak because of the natural disaster, but it''s definitely not a big problem to bring you ye Chong to be buried with you!"


    As the voice fell, the gods of the saint began to burn, with an indescribable speed and a boundless resentment. Obviously, he wants Ye Chong to be buried with him anyway. He can''t make ye Chong feel better.


    However, the result was unexpected. Ye Chong looked indifferent and came first. He still hit out with one blow and urged the reverse cutting Avenue with pure physical strength, as if an invincible God was shooting along the avenue of time. It''s just a blow, but it contains the color of killing the world.


    Such a punch is extremely fast and powerful. It is unimaginable and fast.


    At the moment, ye Chong can be called an invincible existence. It is no longer just a legend but a heavy fact that the youth is supreme, invincible at the same level and pushing the world.


    At the same time, a simple whip flew out at this moment, was sacrificed from ye Chong''s eyebrow and mind platform, and was held in his hand by Ye Chong''s spirit.


    The spirit gently waved the whip, and an unimaginable wave came out with Ye Chong''s blow to the front.


    "How can Qi Bao beat the whip outside the road?"


    This overseas Saint screamed at this moment, as if he was very frightened. Obviously, he knows the origin of beating the divine whip and that this whip is dedicated to beating the divine consciousness. At the moment, he is urged by Ye Chong, which is very terrible.


    "Hiss --"


    When he hit the whip, he heard a crisp sound and directly threw away the only remaining extraterritorial saint and God in two.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong fell on the chest and abdomen of the extraterritorial saint, which directly cracked his flesh inch by inch.


    "Ah --"


    The extreme shrill scream came out at this moment, and the unimaginable color of fear appeared on the face of the extraterritorial saint. It seemed that he had never thought of this scene.


    The Haotian pagoda erupted at this moment, and a thick ray of light fell. It just swept out gently and crushed the spirit and flesh of this overseas Saint into powder.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was too late for others to stop. The second overseas saint was also killed by Ye Chong.


    Two foreign saints were directly beheaded by Ye Chong. Although there is a reason for natural disaster, it is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Both the enemy and ourselves were silent at this moment, and only the huge thunder continued. As for the figure in the light, it is like standing between heaven and earth, emitting an immortal breath.


    How amazing is the news that the two saints were destroyed with the fighting power of the emperor''s five heavy heaven? If it comes out in the four wastelands, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    It is a legendary legend to kill saints by leaping over their ranks. In ancient times, only the young emperor of heaven could do it when he was young.


    "Boom --"


    The sky robbery continues to fall at this moment. Ye Chong no longer makes a move, but arranges to sit in the air. The gods, Haotian tower and the flesh accept the baptism of the sky robbery together.


    This time, ye Chong not only soared in combat power and became a saint, but also directly set foot on the fifth heaven of the imperial Road, which is incomparably powerful and terrible.


    With the end of the disaster, ye Chong''s combat power will be stable, and he will really have the combat power of a fighting Saint from now on.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect such an existence in the Terran." in the distance, the void flashed slightly, and a demon Saint appeared. Obviously, the demon had long been aware of the Terran civil strife, but for them, the Terran civil strife is a good thing, and they won''t take action. But even so, the sage of the demon family is aware of Ye Chong''s horror at the moment.


    That''s all the blood of the legendary emperor of heaven''s parents and children and the demon family, isn''t it?


    "Boom --"


    The last loud noise came out, and the thunder scattered all over the sky at the moment. Ye Chong successfully crossed the robbery, and Tianjie was unwilling to disappear.


    After the robbery, ye Chong stepped into the fourth day ladder and truly became a saint. At the same time, his combat power stood in the five heavy heaven of Huangdao, which was incomparably powerful. At the moment, he didn''t feel weak after the robbery at all. Instead, he seemed more powerful and energetic. He looked indifferent and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth around him, so as to supplement his physical energy.


    On the other hand, the leader of Zixuan sect urged the heaven mending avenue to cut off the head of the sage of calligraphy and sword with this method exclusive to heaven mending sect.


    This brand-new small world is falling apart at this moment, and the three saints of shengruxuan fall at the same time, which declares that shengruxuan, a great religion that seems bright but actually hides many dark histories, has been completely annihilated since then.


    The people of mending the sky sect are OK. Those mysterious strong people are stunned at the moment. All this happened too fast. It was only a moment, and the three saints fell. This is an unimaginable event in any age.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong''s combat power is really more powerful than expected. If he narrows down two foreign saints, he will definitely shock the world.


    Needless to say, after the war, ye Chong will definitely shake Sihuang again. Here he tells everyone with unimaginable achievements. What will happen if he provokes him?


    "This is the day of Saint ruxuan. Let''s clean up the tragedy together. Who is the great teacher of these scriptures? Let the people who should teach marry back. We don''t want these things!"


    The battle is not over, but it has been ordered by the semi holy elders of mending heaven. Although shengruxuan was destroyed, these scriptures accumulated over the years are definitely hot potato. If you want to put them away, it is equivalent to offending the orthodoxy of the world.


    Although it seems to suffer a lot from doing so, it makes the mending church get the support of many great religions.


    Of course, the rest of the strong men in shengruxuan must be solved. If one runs away, it will probably become an unimaginable hidden danger many years later.


    Master Zixuan took one step, and the last holy mark left by the saint disappeared in front of him. She walked towards the Sutra Pavilion step by step, looking indifferent.


    "Don''t let any of them go, kill them all!"


    "Saint ruxuan can be said to be the public enemy of the Terran. Because of them, how many Terran traditions have been destroyed? These things should be returned to their original owners!"


    "It''s a pity that the sons and daughters of Saint ruxuan are no longer in the world. I''m afraid they will still be an unimaginable disaster in the future. They must be solved!"


    All kinds of voices, especially those mysterious strong ones, can''t cover up their identity at the moment. Some of them are the descendants of big religions, some of them are the descendants of big families, and some are the descendants of the legendary destroyed orthodoxy. Now these people are all in tears, ready to welcome back their own scriptures.


    The people of mending the sky want to be calm. No matter what these people do, there is no doubt that the last great benefit will fall into the hands of mending the sky.

 Chapter 1318

    The whole small world is boiling. At the moment, all three real saints have been killed. What waves can the rest turn out? It''s all gone. At this stage, it can be said that the details of shengruxuan are exhausted, just like a tiger, whose last bone has been pulled out.


    At this moment, those mysterious strong men were extremely excited. At this moment, they killed in the front and directly broke into the Sutra Pavilion, because this place is not only as simple as the Sutra Pavilion, but also the real foundation of the saint Ru Pavilion. In addition to endless scriptures and divine skills, I''m afraid there are unimaginable accumulations and countless divine burials. Such a place, absolutely no one is willing to miss, eager to monopolize.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, a dry figure came out, and his eyes dried up, as if he had been dead for many years. But at the moment, with a slight lift of his fingers like eagle claws, he could still turn a group of strong people who broke in first into a blood mist.


    Saint!


    It was another saint who shot. At the moment, he sent out a towering killing intention, although his life was almost dry and on the edge of falling, just like a corpse. However, he still has extremely terrible combat power, and one blow can kill many people.


    This saint is the Sutra keeper of shengruxuan. Even if shengruxuan is destroyed, it will not appear. He originally wanted to escape, but now he had no chance, because ye Chong and leader Zixuan found his existence at the same time, and now they have surrounded him.


    "Kill --"


    This person is also simple. At the moment, he is too lazy to talk nonsense, but directly kills Ye Chong, because he knows very well that the leader of Zixuan sect is a real saint. At the moment, he has no chance to defeat him. And ye Chong is just becoming a saint in his flesh. At the moment, he may be able to break through the dead and open up a blood path to let himself continue to live.


    These two people, he must kill one to have hope of living. If they continue to entangle, even a saint has no hope of living.


    Above Ye Chong''s head, the heavy light from the Haotian tower blocked the sage''s peerless blow. At the same time, he moved his hands to evolve the five element sword, which swept out towards the front like a star river.


    You know, ye Chong has now completely set foot on the fifth heaven of the emperor''s way, and the flesh has stepped into the fourth heaven ladder, truly sanctifying the flesh. At the moment, his state is really special, and his spirit has climbed to the extreme. At this moment, he has an incomparably high sense of war and an invincible spirit.


    The saint and ye Chong roared at each other and staggered back in an instant. Ye Chong''s five element Dao sword fell on him, making his bones brittle, and dozens of them were broken in an instant.


    Obviously, his killing technique is useless to Ye Chong, but he can''t stop Ye Chong''s attack at the moment. At the moment, he can only fight the trapped animals.


    The leader of Zixuan sect did the same. When she urged her, the avenue of mending the sky fell. At this moment, the three magic powers of mending the sky swept out together and evolved an unimaginable order, squeezing the saint into the void.


    The saint, who had been seriously injured, could not be avoided. At the moment, he was attacked passively, and was spewed blood by a huge force in an instant.


    You know, the leader of Zixuan sect is at the peak at the moment, and this saint is losing Qi and blood, and his combat power is not 70% of that at the peak. How should he fight in this case? I''m afraid no matter how you do it, the outcome will not change much.


    At the rear, ye Chong took one step, evolved the emperor''s seal between the fingers and palms of his right hand, and blew out a fist towards the front. In an instant, a terrible fairy awn broke out on the fist peak.


    "Poof --"


    The saint''s chest was bright in front and back. It was directly pierced by Ye Chong''s fist, revealing a terrible blood hole. Many internal sternum were broken, so that half of his God son was dyed red by blood.


    His eyes are uncertain at the moment, full of the breath of death, because he is surrounded by several experts in the center, and his breath makes the four fields turbulent. Obviously, at the moment, he has no way to control his way, and will fall at any time. At the same time, it is difficult for him to resist the attack.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Chong stepped forward again, and the immortal golden body was completely urged at the moment, which made him golden all over. His body was shrouded in a strange noise. At the moment, he wanted to kill the great enemy with his bare hands.


    It was just a blow. The Saint ruxuan with withered blood was directly pulled off his right arm by Ye Chong, and the Holy Blood dropped in an instant. This scene was extremely bloody and desolate.


    Tu Sheng!


    This scene happens again, and there will be no suspense. If ye Chong needed to kill the saint with the help of the power of heaven''s disaster, then at the moment, he pushed and tore a saint''s hand directly by his physical combat power.


    This Saint may have died the most oppressive one in history. Let alone escape, it''s harder for him to fight back than to go to heaven.


    Under Ye Chong''s blow, his flesh soon cracked, and the gods also cracked directly. Finally, he burst into a blood mist and died clean and clear.


    "It''s a pity that this is not a real saint. If only he could crush the sage in his heyday." Ye Chong shook his fist and looked at the blood fog in front of him. This saint is too old. His blood is withered. He really doesn''t feel good when killed.


    Even the leader of Zixuan sect was speechless at this moment. He killed a saint with his bare hands with the power of the flesh. At the moment, he was still chirping here. It was speechless.


    "There shouldn''t be any danger. Take everything except the scriptures of various religions." the leader of Zixuan shook his head and said faintly.


    As her voice fell, the strong people of mending the sky were no longer polite, but rushed forward one by one and began to collect the treasures left by Saint Ru Xuan over the years.


    Those Scriptures taught by various schools are hot potato. If they take over, they will certainly offend people all over the world. Mending the sky can stay still. However, those holy Confucian tombs accumulated over millions of years must not be missed.


    After all, in order to fight against the evil family''s ten thousand veins, butianjiao has spent a lot of money over the years. If there is such an opportunity to make up for the loss, even the leader of Zixuan will not be polite.


    "Kill!"


    Those mysterious strongmen in the rear are killed now. Although nearly half of them have died, they are more crazy now. They are as fierce as tigers down the mountain.


    In this case, even if shengruxuan had any resistance, it would have no effect.


    With the collapse of Shengru Pavilion, all the endless God burials in the Sutra Pavilion were searched. Soon, ancient temples were excavated from the ground, and rare God burials were hidden in them.


    "Saint ruxuan, heaven is angry and people are resentful! It should be punished!"


    "I can''t imagine that Saint ruxuan is the black hand behind the four wasteland Terran massacre over the years. If we had known this long ago, we should work together in this battle!"


    "Thank you for finding the lost Scriptures for us!"


    All kinds of shouting and killing came out. I don''t know who spread the news. At this moment, the "reinforcements" of many great religions have arrived. At this moment, the leaders among them have to speak loudly and say something, such as please return to the Scriptures, Saint ruxuan as the executioner and so on.


    Obviously, these big teachers should get the news on the way and be ready for it. But when they are not sure of the victory or defeat, they will never make a move. At this moment, when the wall falls and people push, they will naturally appear. In addition to welcoming their own scriptures, the more important thing is to pick up bargains.


    This scene made many strong people of mending the sky look very indifferent. They were very dissatisfied with these speculative big religions.


    "You guys, please go back to the Scriptures lost in your teaching. As for what scriptures you took, we mend the sky will not pay attention to them, because they have nothing to do with us. However, other things have nothing to do with you." Nian ruowen was very upset when he walked out and blocked in front of the Sutra Pavilion. He looked indifferent and said.


    "Young generation, I''m a big religion of the human race. Today I know that Saint ruxuan betrayed the human race. We''ve come to help. What do you mean? In the Sutra Pavilion, we only take our own ancient scriptures. After all, these things are incomplete, and it''s useless to take some things away." an old man said. This is a semi Saint strong man, who is arrogant at the moment.


    "Really? You can take it if you want it? I think you not only want scriptures, but also those God burials?" Nian ruowen said coldly.


    "Joke, there was once a treasure lost in our religion. Some people suspected that it was taken away by the people of shengruxuan. Naturally, we should find out this time. Will you mend the sky sect stop it?"


    "You don''t want to be the second Saint Ru Xuan?" another semi Saint smiled and said. Obviously, these semi Saint strong people are extremely confident. They are sure that they won''t offend people all over the world for these things.


    Moreover, there will not be a second chance to collect a great religious God''s burial. As long as you move your fingers casually, you will get more than you think.


    No one can imagine how terrible the millions of years of collection of such a great religion as shengruxuan is. It can be said that it is immeasurable. No one can imagine how many there are.


    Maybe what you get can instantly make a second rate force a real religion.


    Therefore, at the moment, these people nominally come for scriptures. In fact, they all have red eyes because of the burial of the God of Saint ruxuan.


    Moreover, at the moment, they have set such a name for mending the sky and want to be the second Saint Ru Xuan. Such behavior can be said to be punishable!


    Everything is driven by greed. In order to bury God, they don''t hesitate to let the sky mending religion stand on the cusp of the storm.

 Chapter 1319

    They didn''t show up when they really needed them. Now you can pick the fruits of victory, but you have the cheek to appear. What''s more, he put on a hat for mending the sky. Such behavior is really punishable. For such a person, not to mention Ye Chong, who is so arrogant and domineering. Even the ordinary disciples of mending the sky, no one is happy with him.


    Ye Chong sneered, stepped out and stood in front of the crowd. He stared at the place in front of him. There was only one word and said coldly, "get out!"


    You know, ye Chong is now pushing the world. During these years, there are many people who died because of him in the four wastelands. They can kill the emperor when they are in the realm of the king, and the male Lord when they are in the realm of the emperor. Now they set foot on the fifth heaven of the imperial Road, but they can fight the saints as a male Lord. People like Ye Chong are really the shadow of human famous trees. They fight with blood all the way and have great prestige. They just stand in the field and have the smell of collapsing the sky.


    Seeing ye Zhong walking out like this, these people''s arrogance is a condensation. Although they don''t know what to think in their hearts, they dare not turn their faces.


    "Ye Shengzi, you really push the world and make the world famous. You can also bully one party, but you always have to say a word. Why don''t you let us do it? You need to know that some of our ancestors'' ancient treasures are missing, which may be related to the saint Confucianism Hall." someone said that this person came from the xuanshuang hall in Xihuang. Xuanshuang hall is a great religion of the human race. At the moment, he is very arrogant, Asking about leaf weight.


    "The people of Saint ruxuan should be killed, but your mending heaven sect can''t occupy all the sacred tombs of Saint ruxuan. God knows how many original treasures are mine?" the people of Brahma family also spoke coldly and were extremely arrogant.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense. His body burst out immeasurable golden light. Shenmang annihilated this place and spread out crazily, just like the vast sea.


    "Poof -"


    The people standing in the front are coughing up blood. Unfortunately, their bodies fly out directly. As for several elders with semi holy cultivation, they also look pale and regress in an instant.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you." Ye Chong is very overbearing and indifferent, and his words are extremely direct. Obviously, he doesn''t leave the slightest affection for each other.


    "Ye Shengzi, do you want to risk the great difference in the world? As a human race, do you want to do it?" the group said with pale faces and fierce voices.


    Ye Chong looked cold and said faintly, "I only know that the biggest reason why shengruxuan was destroyed today is because they used to fight against the Xingxiang sect. Now that we mend the sky cult has destroyed it and sent out the Scriptures they have won for many years, it''s a pity, but if you don''t know good or bad and want to go too far, don''t blame me!"


    Ye Chong looked cold and his voice was indifferent, but every sentence was like a knife. Every sentence was cold, which made these people retreat and dare not look at him at all.


    You know, ye Chonger has really killed his own power now. How can these people fight him unless they are the supreme youth? I''m afraid even a trace of his blood can''t bear it.


    "Leaf weight, you --"


    "Ye Shengzi, we don''t want to compete for God''s burial with you, but some of the lost treasures are really very important for us. We just want to take away the treasures that originally belong to us."


    At the moment, these people are pale one by one, and their bodies are involuntarily regressing, but none of them succumbs. Obviously, heavy treasure moves people''s hearts, and they always have to find an appropriate excuse.


    "Joke, if you want to be reasonable, these scriptures are the booty of my mending teachings. It''s our morality to distribute them to the world free of charge. Since you don''t speak morality, I''m sorry. You don''t have a share of these scriptures. If you want to get them back, you can exchange them." Ye Chong looked down on these big teachings who wanted to take advantage of them, and looked extremely cold, Incomparably cold.


    At the rear, several semi holy elders of mending heaven sect are urging the war holy armor to step out, and their faces are very cold. You know, even the saint Ru Xuan can be destroyed. How can they be afraid of several fierce guys.


    The leader of Zixuan looked at this scene with a smile. Obviously, up to now, she doesn''t need to be the leader in the face of the enemies. One leaf weight is enough.


    At the same time, many disciples of mending the sky sect and a group of mysterious strongmen before them are still fighting with the rest of shengruxuan. The two sides are fighting madly, and life is falling at any time.


    "Even if these people hide their identity, even if they don''t do much, they still pay a huge price when they come to this step. What about you? They don''t do anything, but they want to divide the treasure? It''s waste! If you don''t get out now, I''m afraid I''ll ask you to get out!" ye chongleng drank, "They have the right to take some things, and you have no right!"


    Under Ye Zhong''s fierce drink, all these people vomited blood in big mouths. The corners of their mouths bled and couldn''t speak at all. At the moment, they all retreated to the distance and looked very ugly.


    "Young man, you really have an invincible posture in the future, but you haven''t really come from the saint after all. It''s better not to be burning and threatening now?" a very old voice came, shaking between heaven and earth, containing the authority of the saint.


    "Everything in the world occupies a word of reason. You and I need to convince people with reason. If we can''t do it, there is a word of killing that can solve everything!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    Obviously, even facing the saints of the Terran, ye Chong has no fear at the moment. He stood on the sky, not afraid of any existence, not arrogant, but he absolutely had his own great self-confidence.


    "Are you a saint who wants to offend the Terran?" an old man in xuanshuang hall slowly retreated and opened his mouth with Yin pity. The smell of threat in his words was very obvious.


    "Saint? I just killed three of them just now. Don''t you think that the saint can still hold me down today?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    With his words, a terrible trend spread out at the moment, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell like a vast sea, as if he were an invincible demon God at the moment.


    "You have offended the demon family and the demon family. Now do you still want to oppose the human family? At that time, you will really be enemies all over the world. No one will stand on your side, and there will be no place for you in the world!" the old man of xuanshuang Hall said.


    "Do you think you can represent the whole Terran? If the Terran is a waste like you, the Terran would be over!" Ye Chong looked cold and indifferent to the strong man of the so-called xuanshuang hall, "Even if I''m really an enemy all over the world, you''re nothing, because you don''t even have the qualification to be my enemy! It''s just a West wasteland xuanshuang hall. Do you really think you''re a great human religion? If you don''t agree, I''ll go there myself and flatten you!"


    Ye Chong''s words are very strong at the moment. In a word, he directly shows that he wants to flatten a great religion. What confidence and invincible loneliness is this?


    "You! This is threatening us! Do you think no one in the world can control you? You don''t see enough in front of the details of my teaching!" the old man of xuanshuang Hall said with an iron look.


    "The saints of the Terran are invincible. When the demon family is around the world, it is the saints of the Terran who carry a sky. Now you speak to slander the saints. You are a great transgression!" a middle-aged man of the burning sky aristocratic family shouted fiercely, but his body is constantly retreating.


    "I really admire your courage. It''s said that when the demon family came to the world, you used to do it." Ye Chong sneered and approached the front step by step.


    At this moment, he was full of terrible pressure. With the urging of the nine changes of the extreme Tao, the smell of saints also spread in his flesh. This is the real physical sanctification. Although Ye Chong''s real strength has not reached that level, he has achieved physical sanctification, and naturally has the smell of saints.


    A faint trace of sage''s authority spread out, almost suffocating people, making the middle-aged strong man of the burning family tremble. In the end, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground with an indescribable look on his face.


    At the same time, there are many strong men who originally wanted to take advantage. At the moment, their faces are full of humiliation. Although Ye Chong is not a saint, his breath makes these semi saints and jutiao heroes have to kneel on the ground.


    Many of them clenched their teeth and struggled, but they couldn''t do anything. Finally, they knelt on the ground. Their knees were broken, but they still couldn''t stand up. In front of this breath, even if their mind was as firm as iron, their flesh was absolutely uncontrolled. At the moment, they couldn''t bear such pressure. It can be said that they were completely paralyzed, just like facing the invincible gods.


    Now, any breath of Yezhong is like a saint, making them like facing a mountain and an abyss.


    In particular, the first few people, who were originally semi saints, were all cracked at the moment. There was blood shooting out of their bodies. At the moment, they knelt on the ground with disheveled hair and blood stains, with a look of humiliation.


    A sage''s pressure spread out at this moment and rushed to Ye Chong to stop him. In the dark, a solemn voice sounded and said, "little friend, please stop enough and don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 1320

    "If you say enough is enough, do I have to stop? It''s a joke! I can''t turn ye Chong into three or four!" Ye Chong doesn''t step back. Even if the comer is a real saint, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. At the moment, he looks cold and obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s style. In today''s world, how many people dare to face a saint like this? Among the young supreme masters, those who can do such things can be counted with one hand.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fist swept in that direction in an instant. It can be said to be simple and direct. One blow tore the sky and shattered the authority of the sage.


    The atmosphere in the field solidified instantly. I don''t know how many people feel numb. Even in the face of the real human Saint Ye Chong, they have the courage to disobey, but they almost chase and kill directly.


    How can ordinary people do such a thing? This shows ye Zhong''s confidence and strength from the side.


    "Young man, you are headstrong and aggressive. Do you really think killing a few saints who are not at their peak can explain anything? Today I may have to teach you a good education on behalf of you!" the saint in the dark was very unhappy. He slowly opened his mouth and his words were very indifferent.


    "In this world, even if someone can educate me, it''s not up to you, a guy who doesn''t stop working for the old. I''ll educate you almost!" Ye Zhong opened his mouth mercilessly, looking incomparably indifferent and ridiculed.


    "Ye boy, is this your attitude towards senior experts? Is this your attitude? Bullying teachers and destroying ancestors!" although the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground was cracked, he still spoke in unison at the moment.


    "When is a loser qualified to speak in front of me?" Ye Chong glanced at him, only a glance, which immediately made the man vomit blood. Obviously, before ye Chong''s extremely powerful momentum is suppressed, even if he doesn''t need Ye Chong''s hand, he can''t resist it.


    "For the sage of the Terran, you want to fight against the sage of the Terran. Ye Chong, you are undermining the foundation of our Terran. You are a sinner of the Terran for thousands of years!" another elder of xuanshuang Hall said gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chongyi stepped out with one step and didn''t take any action, but he just fell down with one step. Suddenly, the strong man was blurred in flesh and blood and flew out quickly. After doing this, ye Chong stared at a place in the sky and said faintly: "In those days, when the demon clan came to the world, many holy emperors, kings and saints wanted to suppress the Terran and kill the Terran. There were the peerless emperor Si Kongjia and others who came out and supported the Terran, so now the Terran has the theory of Four Saints. What have you done as the saints of the Terran? But they all shrank and trembled with fear. I don''t know if you have done such a thing Shame, and now you want to suppress me as your own saint? Are you laughing? "


    "Boom -"


    In response to Ye Chong''s words, it was a huge blue hand, overwhelming, overwhelming and overwhelming.


    Obviously, this is the merciless response of a saint. Ye Chong''s words have been filed to their pain, which has made them lose face. At this moment, they have to suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chongyi pointed to the front and pointed out that the five element Dao sword revolved at this moment, turned into a blow of the five element reincarnation, went up against the air and swept away towards the area.


    The five element Dao sword is an invincible secret skill specially belonging to the emperor Tianba body. It can be said to be invincible. At the moment, it can fight against the light blue giant hand one after another, and it doesn''t lose the wind at all. But it''s just a moment, as if even the sky tunnel has been broken up.


    A moment later, the Tao dissipated and stars appeared. Then many people found that ye Chong still stood where he was. He looked very indifferent, his whole body was intact and had no expression. It was as if he had done nothing but trivial things.


    At this moment, he took another step and walked out calmly towards the front, which made the old man of xuanshuang hall and the middle-aged man of burning heaven aristocratic family spit blood again.


    "Young man, you''ve gone too far. Do you really want to get rid of the giants of human religion such as me?" on the curtain of heaven, the saint who just shot spoke again. This time, his voice was no longer indifferent, but seemed unusually angry. Obviously, in front of Ye Chong''s behavior, he felt a little confused as a saint.


    "The Terran religion is good, and its reputation is not bad. Unfortunately, some people are like rat shit, which makes people feel tired. I think the Terran will be more united if we get rid of these people." Ye Chong responded indifferently, and his giant fist hit the front.


    "Don''t --" the old man of xuanshuang hall screamed bitterly, and he was extremely afraid at the moment.


    In the middle of the air, the sage finally shot again. This time, the wisps of Tao were frantically suppressed, but no matter what, he couldn''t help Ye Chong.


    "I see. It''s not a saint of the Terran, it''s just a cow. I''ll eat the roasted whole cow tonight!" Ye Chong carefully felt it and laughed a moment later. Obviously, the so-called saint is just a religious protection beast in xuanshuang hall. He has been dusty for many years, but now he is born and pretends here.


    The mountain protecting beast of xuanshuang Temple roared at the moment. It was angry when its identity was revealed, and directly urged the holy mark all over the sky to fight with Ye Chong.


    "It turned out to be a cow without any brain. No wonder. If it was really a human saint, don''t blame me for killing your xuanshuang hall!" ye chongleng drank, stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, and went to the sky in an instant.


    No one saw what happened, but there was a huge roar. Finally, a sad scream came out, and a figure suddenly turned and ran away without looking back.


    Soon, ye Chong''s body came from the air. He didn''t have any injuries. He still looked so arrogant and domineering. He just stood in the field and had a momentum of collapsing forever.


    Although Ye Chong did not kill a saint in his heyday this time, he directly forced the saint to flee without face. This scene was speechless and shocking.


    "This is the combat power of sanctifying the flesh? Can you force the real saint away?"


    "It''s just the five Heaven of the emperor''s way. When I was in this realm, I had to kneel when I met Jue Ding Xiong. He was good. Half saints didn''t see enough in front of him. Naturally, others don''t have to say!"


    "This is the fighting power of the son of heaven, isn''t it more than that of the young emperor of heaven?"


    Many people were stunned. They knew Ye Chong''s strength very well, but they didn''t expect that up to now, ye Chong has been so strong that even saints can''t help him.


    This makes many great religious people beat drums in their hearts at the moment. They seem to see the future scene of Ye chongjun dominating the world, pushing the ages and subjecting the world.


    "You don''t have to tell me any big truth here. If you want to fish in troubled waters under my eyes, there''s no door. If you want to return your scriptures, come and change them with enough courtesy. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance!" Ye Chong''s cold eyes swept over the group of big religions who came to pick up cheap, looking cold and sharp.


    "Poof -"


    Under the gaze of Ye Chong''s eyes, the old man of xuanshuang hall and the middle-aged man of the burning family vomited blood at the same time, and fell directly in the air. It was obvious that they fell.


    Next, no one dared to say anything. Ye Chong''s strength was obvious to all. At this time, who dared to touch his eyebrows?


    This time, the semi holy elders of mending the sky sect were no longer polite, but directly moved the Sutra Pavilion empty. At the same time, they said that some big religions can come to get their scriptures and magic powers free of charge. As for those big religions who want to fish in troubled waters today, please come back with enough courtesy.


    At the same time, those mysterious strong people who once took action began to enter the important place of mending the sky with one eye open and one eye closed, and divide up a large number of God burials with the strong people in mending the sky.


    I have to admit that the details of Saint ruxuan are really too deep. What we get can not only make up for the losses of mending heaven in recent years, but also enable mending heaven to cultivate more saints.


    At this stage, Saint ruxuan has completely ambushed and killed. As for the disciples who are outside the small hall, mending the sky sect has also sent people to kill all who can kill. As for those who escape, they will be pursued all day.


    The darkness behind the Saint ruxuan was completely disclosed. Over the years, the sect has always sent confidants to sneak into major religions and steal their core scriptures, magical powers and secret treasures. It was through such means that shengruxuan became bigger step by step.


    Once these things are turned to the surface, I don''t know how many people bite their teeth and feel that they deserve to die. However, with the destruction of shengruxuan, the most regrettable thing is that the current sons and daughters of shengruxuan have embarked on the road of trial. Now they don''t know where they have gone, and no one can know their depth.


    "It doesn''t matter. When they come to this stage, they will fight for the throne of heaven and meet again sooner or later." Ye Zhong is very indifferent. He doesn''t have much feeling about the escape of the two people, because if the other party is really alive, he will meet sooner or later.


    At this moment, the battle to destroy the Saint ruxuan finally came to a complete end, which can be regarded as a complete end to the Xingxiang sect. After this war, the demon family Wanmai was more afraid of the Terran, and they all felt that the Terran water was too deep.


    Is there four saints sitting in a big religion like Saint ruxuan? The key is that such forces have been destroyed, which makes the demon family Wanmai feel very speechless.


    This seems to show from the side that the Terran really has a deep foundation and is not afraid of many things.

 Chapter 1321

    "Saint ruxuan is completely destroyed!"


    The news shocked the whole four wastelands. No matter who heard the news, the first reaction was to take a breath in an instant. The look was extremely ugly and shocked to the extreme. I never thought that a great religion like Saint ruxuan, which has been inherited for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, was really destroyed in this way, which is unimaginable.


    The most important thing is Ye Zhong''s combat effectiveness in this war. He was invincible in the first World War and killed three real saints with his own strength. Even those saints are in a period of exhaustion and do not have half the combat power of their peak period. But saints are always saints, incomparably strong and strong.


    In addition, two other news spread all over the world.


    The first news is that the sky mending religion has obtained the God burial and many ancient scriptures accumulated by shengruxuan in previous dynasties. Fortunately, bu Tian Jiao sent most of the Scriptures back to the original owner, which calmed the storm. And the vast majority of great religions get the benefits of shengruxuan. Naturally, they won''t make trouble. Otherwise, if mending the sky religion gets such great benefits, it will certainly shake the world.


    The other thing has nothing to do with mending heaven, but only with Ye Chong.


    "What? The Jiutian coffin, the treasure of Xihuang, appeared in the hands of ziye Chong, the saint who made up the sky? It is said that the treasure buried the real immortal in the place where the immortal was buried?" after the news came out, it immediately caused huge waves.


    In the past, ye Chong was just a congenital cultivation of martial arts in the first World War in the West wasteland where immortals were buried. At that time, the emperor was invincible. But I didn''t expect that the final benefit fell into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    This is unexpected. At this moment, this old thing caused a great shock in the four wastelands.


    After the first World War of Saint ruxuan, ye Chong returned to the Xihuang cave of mending heaven, began to consolidate his cultivation and realized the beauty of sanctifying the flesh.


    At the same time, he was also avoiding disaster, because he completely spread the news of holding the West wasteland treasure Jiutian coffin, which shocked the world.


    On this day, ye Rou and others came to Ye Zhong''s retreat. They all looked dignified.


    "Elder brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go out to the four wastelands. Now the whole world is looking for you, but no one dares to find the mending heaven cult for the time being. In addition, we deliberately release information outside. Many people think you are hiding somewhere for latent cultivation, otherwise, it''s difficult to say." Ye Rou sighs and opens her mouth, looking very dignified.


    At the moment, the outside world has been in chaos, the saint Ru Xuan has been destroyed, and ye Chong''s divine power is unparalleled. That''s right. But the nine day coffin, which contains the secret of immortality and is suspected to have buried the real immortal, was born, but I don''t know how many people''s hearts were affected.


    "A fairy word is really crazy. I don''t know how many people didn''t have the courage to provoke you, but now they dare to do it!" Shi Xiaoxian sighed. You know, how troublesome and terrible it is to provoke Ye Chong. Wanyao mountain and shengruxuan are lessons from the past, but in this case, there are still people crazy looking for clues to Ye Chong, This is enough to show that the temptation of a fairy word is great.


    "Fortunately, some time ago, bu Tianshi basically sent back the scriptures of each religion. In addition, there was a news that you were not there. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people have come to besiege Bu Tianshi in order to find you." Bu Shishi also sighed and had to sigh for the madness of these people.


    It can be said that as soon as the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang heavy treasure comes out, the demon family can''t sit still. It''s needless for the demon family to say.


    It is said that there are some strong people who are suspected to come from outside the boundary and haunt everywhere just to find the location of Ye Zhong.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is hiding in Xihuang cave, and the divine power of Zixuan, the leader of mending heaven, is alive, so no one dares to go to mending heaven openly. But these days, there are definitely a lot of temptations for sky mending teaching.


    "The so-called great religion of the Terran family is really not reliable. At that time, there were very few people who witnessed you holding the nine day coffin. Most of them revealed it." Nian ruowen came, frowned slightly and said.


    Such a thing is obvious. Ye Chong''s urging Jiutian coffin is only for a while. At least it takes semi holy cultivation to recognize it. Most of the semi saints who saw that scene were also very limited.


    Most of these semi saints were moved by the nine day coffin, but they knew that they were not qualified to succeed, so they released such news, because only in this way could they have the chance to get the legendary nine day coffin. Although the probability is very small, it is much higher than that the nine day coffin has been in Ye Zhong''s hands.


    Although the people of mending the sky kept calm on the surface, they were very worried one by one.


    Now, although Ye Chong can be said to be the supreme youth of a generation, he is invincible in the world and can push the world. But his divine power is unparalleled. Many people will lose their calmness in the face of those unimaginable temptations.


    At this moment, it''s not too much to say that ye Chong is an enemy all over the world. As soon as he shows up, the war will break out, and no one will miss it.


    Such a dangerous situation, to some extent, is more dangerous than the first World War of shengruxuan. Because the first World War of shengruxuan was only aimed at the saints of shengruxuan. But now the demon clan''s ten thousand channels have moved, and even some strong people have ulterior motives if they want to fight him. They mostly want to fight, but they won''t show it.


    "What are these people? My master has the talent of Tianzong, has the power of the young emperor, and is an enemy all over the world? Just kill the past all the way. Which emperor has not been dead all the way since ancient times?" Xiao Huaxi said. Now he is an adult, 13 or 14 years old. Coupled with his qualification relationship, he has now reached the realm of king. At the moment, he said this sentence with his hands down, which naturally has a divine power.


    Everyone smiled at the speech, but the smile was a little bitter.


    All the way to the throne of heaven, such words are majestic, but if you really want to do it, I don''t know how difficult it will be.


    You know, the real enemy all over the world is not just facing some major religions, but all those who want to become immortals will stare at Ye Chong. Even saints will act regardless of their identity.


    Even if ye Chong once killed the sage and startled the sage, where is his real combat power after all.


    In the face of a saint, ye Chong may be able to resist or even suppress. But what if two saints join hands? Ten saints besieged?


    In that situation, even if the holy king sees it, it is estimated that his scalp is numb, not to mention that ye Chong is just sanctified. If you are not careful, leaf weight will have great difficulties in life and death and fall completely.


    This is a very terrible situation, which makes everyone look ugly and have an ominous feeling.


    "Most of them were spread by unreliable families like the burning sky aristocratic family. They are too shameless. Otherwise, I''ll go and destroy the burning sky aristocratic family?" Nian ruowen said after thinking about it.


    "Not necessarily. The people of the world are dangerous. There are so many strong people hiding their identity that day. Who can tell what they want to do? After all, although they get some benefits, the real big head is our mending the sky." a semi holy elder sighed and opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly: "It doesn''t matter. Even if there is no Jiutian coffin, I master the imperial Scripture, have the imperial art, and say that there are the embryos of imperial soldiers. Any exposure of these things will lead to such an outcome. At the moment, the most critical thing is not what I have, but my combat power that scares the saints. At this moment, since there is such a reason, naturally someone wants to add fuel to the fire."


    Obviously, ye Zhong saw very clearly that this was not just about the Jiutian coffin. This was one reason. Another reason was that he had unparalleled combat power and was feared by many saints. It was not easy to have an excuse to kill him, and these saints would not be polite.


    "If so, what are you going to do?" Shi Xiaoxian responded quickly. She knew Ye Zhong''s means very well and knew most of her plans.


    "If I don''t do anything, I will eventually take the road of trial in Shanghai." Ye Zhong sneered.


    "You want to lead away the enemies and let them fight against you?" the others were stunned.


    Ye Zhong shook his head and said: "It doesn''t count to lead them away. For example, there are too many ancient saints of the demon family. If some of them can go out to hunt me down, I think the Terran will face much less pressure in the future. This life is different from the past. It''s better to maintain the combat power. The sky mending sect should not maintain such combat power because I continue to be damaged, but should maintain such combat power in the troubled times in the future Only in this way can we have the confidence to protect ourselves. "


    "You are such a guy, have you already got everything right? You didn''t even take out the Jiutian coffin on purpose?" many people are speechless, especially those who know ye chongkeng''s means to kill the world. At this moment, they begin to doubt whether ye chongkeng is intentional and everything is just to kill the people of the world.


    "Before you set foot on the road, you''d better ensure safety. You''d better not leave here. Safety comes first." Ye Rou is very worried. She is really afraid of another accident and asks him to preserve his power at the moment.


    "That''s not the case. There is no pure isolation. My road is fought out, and my combat power is also fought out. Since some people really think I can knead at will, I just take them to test the knife. I''ll leave the pass three days later and have a good visit to some of those people." Ye Chong smiled. He obviously had his own plan for these things. He would not stick to the dead close at the moment. He would mostly make a strong shot and kill all those who wanted to fight him and Jiutian coffin.


    Many people are speechless. Once again, they understand why Ye Chong can be so powerful. This is an invincible war heart!

 Chapter 1322

    Three days later, ye Chong left Xihuang cave and appeared in the middle of Donghuang.


    With his birth, the whole four wastelands are really ready to rain again. At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people are waiting for his appearance, but these people don''t dare to blatantly kill the mending heaven cult. It can be said that the four wastelands, which were originally quite calm, have been plagued with the return of Ye Chong.


    From the arrival of the domestic powers to destroy the demon family, to the quenching of the alchemy body pill, to Ye Chong''s killing of the ten thousand demon mountain, the mending the sky sect''s killing of the saint Ru Xuan, and then to the moment, the West wasteland heavy treasure Jiutian coffin attracts the attention of people all over the world.


    Among these things, ye Chong is the core of no doubt. If someone has a mental calculation but has no intention, he should be able to calculate that ye Chong has always been the center of the situation. It can be said that because of his return, the four wastelands fought again and again.


    Now, the birth of the Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the Western wasteland, naturally triggered a huge storm, which can be said to make the whole four wastelands turbulent.


    Not only the strong ones of the demon family and the demon family, but also some strong ones from other planes are looking for ye Chong''s location and want to seize Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    Now the legendary fairyland may be opened. The nine day coffin, which has a great relationship with immortality, is naturally of great concern to everyone and can''t be missed.


    "Boom -"


    A green bull stepped on a dark cloud and stepped out of the sky. As it reached, there were thick magic clouds sweeping out everywhere.


    Among all the voices in the world, this green bull is the most arrogant. It says that ye Chong belongs to him, whether ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin or Ye Chong''s flesh body belongs to him.


    Because this green bull is the master of the mountain protecting beast who fled in front of Ye Chong that day. It is said to come from a powerful world called the big world of Flame Mountain.


    "What is the youth supreme of the human race? What is the legendary archaic holy body? In the eyes of our tianniu family, he is inferior to everything. If he dares to appear, the saint will slap him to death!"


    Such words naturally upset many people, but no one dared to act rashly. Because some people who know the inside know that the flame mountain boundary is very special. There is no other terrain in the whole world, only a continuous burning mountain range. The longicorn family was born in such a world. It can be said that they are gifted and have unimaginable divine power. In particular, their flesh is incomparable, which is not comparable to ordinary people. The most frightening thing is that the Lord of Flame Mountain is Niu demon king, the Lord of tianniu family. It is said that he has the strength of the holy emperor and can go further only half a step.


    Such a big family, absolutely no one is willing to provoke them, because the consequences of provoking them are likely to be very tragic, and they will be shot to death accidentally.


    After ye Chong was born, he didn''t look for the bad luck of the green bull, but went to the place where the burning sky aristocratic family was located.


    On the day of the battle of Saint ruxuan, the burning sky aristocratic family didn''t send people to fight at the beginning, but when it was about to win, the talents of the burning sky aristocratic family swaggered and wanted to pick up bargains.


    It''s a pity that he was blocked by Ye Chongyi, which made the burning aristocratic family lose a big face.


    The head of the burning sky aristocratic family was extremely afraid of Ye Chong after this. He knew very well that ye Chong was definitely not the kind of person who could handle it lightly. Since the burning sky aristocratic family offended the mending heaven cult, they either surrendered or were destroyed. There was no other consequences.


    The Lord of the burning sky family doesn''t want to be a subordinate. These days, he has been walking around, especially talking about the Jiutian coffin, which makes many people excited and want to fight ye Chong.


    "Yes, I''m a Terran, but I think so of me. I wish I could have more enemies. It''s really good for me. If I don''t kill him, others will think I''ve changed my sex!" Ye Zhong smiled, with a very cold smile. Up to now, for him, such figures as the Lord of the burning house are really not enough to see, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to them. However, it seems unreasonable for the other party not to slap him to death.


    "If you want to become an immortal and want to enter the fairyland, you must get the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of the West wasteland. This ye Chong is just the male master of the fifth heaven of the emperor''s way. Why can he be so powerful? In the final analysis, it is because he occupies the Jiutian coffin alone. Maybe he has already got the secret of becoming an immortal!" this is the favorite word of the burning heaven family leader these days. Because of this sentence, He succeeded in drawing a lot of hatred for ye Chong.


    Mending the sky sect has sold too many favors these days. Many Terran big sects are on the side of mending the sky sect, although they can''t do anything. But he told the sky mending sect all these things and asked the sky mending sect to be careful of burning the Lord of the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, this man is really interesting. He''s afraid of you, but he doesn''t come to apologize. Is this forcing you to kill him?" Nian ruowen said thoughtfully after ye Chong.


    "You think he''s too simple. He''s trying to force me out. Don''t you think he''s not interested in Jiutian coffin? It''s said that he can bury real immortals." Ye Chong sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Nian ruowen couldn''t help shaking his head. This is a real little man''s idea. The burning house owner is really not very good. Most of them are still fantasizing that after he has stirred up the world, he still has a chance to get the Jiutian coffin, which is invincible.


    "Let''s go, the church has sent back the news." Nian ruowen stretched out his hand and took out a piece of sound transmitting jade amulet. A moment later, he compared a gesture of invitation and went to the depths of a mountain with leaf weight.


    This mountain is located in the middle of the eastern wasteland, which is very close to the eastern wasteland and northern region of the demon family. This area is very old and desolate. The spirit of heaven and earth is thirsty. Even the ten thousand veins of the demon family can''t see this area, let alone others.


    However, at the moment, the burning house owner hid in this mountain. Since he knew that ye Chong couldn''t go out all over the world, and heard the news that ye Chong came out again, he was in a panic all day. He was afraid that ye Chong would meet him and solve his life.


    Unfortunately, after all, he took a wrong step and was destined to be unable to escape. In this mountain, he was blocked by Ye Chong and Nian ruowen after all.


    "You!" the Lord of the burning house was shocked. When he saw them appear, he just wanted to turn around and run away.


    But just turned around, he suddenly remembered that at the moment, only Ye Chong and Nian ruowen appeared.


    He turned fiercely, urged his fighting strength, and sneered: "you are too big to really think there are no saints in the world. My burning heaven aristocratic family can become a great religion because I am a saint. If you don''t tell me, how can ye Chong get me alone? Since you sent the Jiutian coffin to the door today, I''m not polite!"


    "Sage?" ye chongdu was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the master of the burning house looked like a thief headed rat. Was he a saint?


    The war broke out in an instant. Even in the face of the sage Ye Zhong, he did not retreat. The burning family changed from sneer to tremble and fear. Because when facing Ye Chong, he found that half of the son was blasted by Ye Chong''s blow, and then he was thrown down and broke his spine.


    "This is the sage? Why is it so weak?" in the rear, if Nian Ruo Wen is speechless, how can there be such a weak sage?


    Ye Chongyi pointed it out and fixed it in the center of the head of the burning house. A moment later, he bent his fingers and shot it, destroying all the head and gods of the burning house. Then he shrugged and said in a very speechless way: "this guy actually entered the semi holy land half a month ago, but he was too ignorant and thought that the semi holy land was a saint."


    Hearing the speech, Nian Ruo Wen was speechless, and the sage Ye Chong was not afraid. A so-called semi Saint strong man really had no power to fight back in front of him, and was destroyed every minute.


    "I thought half saints were saints."


    Soon, this sentence went out of the mountains with Ye Chong and Nian ruowen, and then quickly spread all over the world.


    The whole world is speechless. How can there be such a person? He is just a semi saint. He thinks he is a saint and dares to face Ye Chong alone and fight against the wind. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even stop the three moves. He died miserably.


    What''s more amazing is, how dare Ye Chong act like this? You know, at the moment, he is an enemy all over the world, and everyone is looking for his trace.


    He not only swaggered up, but also made an example to the others. Three moves destroyed a semi holy strong man, the Lord of the burning house? How arrogant and domineering is such behavior? It''s an admirable mess.


    Soon, many people found the ancient mountains according to the traces and began to explore the traces of the war on that day.


    When they found the battlefield of that day, many people were speechless. Although Ye Chong had only made three moves, there were pieces of three veins broken and endless areas destroyed.


    The semi holy master of the burning house really didn''t have any backhand, so he was directly destroyed.


    All this is true, not false.


    When witnessing these evidences, many people are equivalent to seeing the scene of that day. When facing Ye Chong, even a semi saint has no backhand power, but is shot alive.


    From this point, we can see that ye Chong''s physical sanctification is definitely not a legend, but a fact. And his fighting power, I''m afraid only real saints can compete.


    Moreover, if ye Chong makes such a move, he is also announcing to the whole world that anyone who wants to make a move against him and want to make an idea about him must be mentally prepared, because he may face such an end at any time, and there is no place to die!


    This is Ye Zhong''s response to the world.

 Chapter 1323

    Ye Zhong''s reaction is so strong and domineering. It can be said that it is sharp and domineering. It makes me wonder how many people are speechless.


    In this situation, it is too late for ordinary people to avoid. He actually made such a high-profile move, regardless of the saints all over the world chasing him and still doing this kind of thing to make an example of others. It can be said that ordinary strong people and strong people who have no confidence in themselves will be scared and soft when they get the news.


    However, even if ye Chong warns people all over the world and is so strong, the relationship between Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin is too big, which still makes countless people crazy. At this moment, even if ye Chong makes an example of others, how much can it really play?


    Soon, some details about Shanling war were revealed, which made the whole world talk. Some saints who thought Ye Zhong could not have real combat power were shocked when they learned the news. Whether it is human, demon or demon, it is boiling.


    Just three moves, let a semi Saint fall without the slightest backhand, which can not explain that ye Chong has stepped into the realm of a saint. But it can show that the semi saint has no backhand and no way to escape in front of him. Such combat power can definitely fight against saints alone, and even kill saints in their heyday. It may not be a legend.


    It can be said that this time is different from the previous battle of shengruxuan. In the battle of shengruxuan, many people believe that ye Chong has been deified. This time, there is a battlefield to analyze, which makes people really understand how far Ye Chong''s combat power has reached.


    All sides were afraid of this scene. You know, it''s just the five Heaven of the emperor''s way. You can become a saint in the flesh and have unparalleled combat power. If you really grow up and become a saint, what will happen?


    "It seems that it is true that the world has said that he is an ancient holy body of the human race. At the moment, he is just a saint in flesh. He has such terrible combat power. If his strength really steps into the realm of sage, it will be an unimaginable disaster for our demon family''s ten thousand veins." among the demon family''s ten thousand veins, many of the ancestors of the big veins feel a little uneasy, There is a feeling of panic.


    Mending the sky sect has suppressed the demon family for millions of years. If a leaf weight is produced in this life and really becomes holy, it is definitely an unimaginable threat to the demon family.


    In the magic emperor mountain, the breath of heavenly demons is pressing everywhere, which is very mysterious at the moment. At this moment, the devil young emperor has embarked on the road of trial practice and wants to prove the devil''s position. But even so, the devil mountain is still the Holy Land in the heart of the devil family.


    At the moment, in the magic emperor mountain, a real holy King woke up from his deep sleep. His eyes looked at the endless sky and said slowly: "although his realm is not as high as the little emperor, I''m afraid his combat power is already above the little emperor. If he embarks on the road of trial training again, the little emperor may not be able to win if he meets him!"


    "The holy king, what do you mean?" several ancient demons came out. They were all servants under the command of the evil little emperor. At the moment, they looked dignified. If ye Chong really threatened the evil little emperor, they would never mind desperate action.


    "I want to kill him personally, but if I kill him, isn''t it equivalent to telling people all over the world that our young emperor can''t compare with a mere human ancient holy body?" the holy king thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth, "I''ve heard an ancient legend. Since ancient times, the preacher can''t lose his heart to fight. Let''s keep him. His existence will be the greatest sharpening for the little emperor. As long as his sharpening stone exists, the little emperor will be strong step by step and finally reach the top. I''m convinced that he will always be a supporting role in front of the little emperor and is destined to end sadly!"


    Soon, the words of the holy king of magic emperor mountain spread all over the demon family. Many people felt extremely proud when they were stunned. Although Ye Chong had unparalleled combat power and was appointed as the youth supreme by the holy king of magic emperor mountain, in the eyes of the holy king, he was nothing more than the knife sharpener of the little demon emperor.


    How can a grindstone compare with a real sword? The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Of course, there are also powerful people of the demon family who feel cold after getting the news.


    The holy king of the devil mountain appointed Ye Chong as the sharpening stone of the devil little emperor. Isn''t it from another point of view that ye Chong is powerful?


    I''m afraid the devil mountain really wants to erase Ye Chong and don''t give him a chance to grow up completely, but it''s about the Taoist heart of the devil young emperor, so they don''t dare to do it easily.


    "No, it''s just physical sanctification now. Even the holy king of demon emperor mountain feels very difficult. If he is really sanctified, how much will his combat power reach? At that time, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop him?" many powerful people of the demon family have such a voice, and they are extremely afraid of Ye.


    In the ancestral land of the eastern wasteland demon family, the demon lord long Xinglan slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the middle region of the eastern wasteland and looked calm.


    After a long time, the sun and moon rise and fall in this ancestral land, and the stars are brilliant. The voice of the demon lord slowly spread: "the former son of mending the sky has grown to an invincible level in the world. What kind of existence will he become when he becomes a saint in the future? Can everything still be under control?"


    The demon family also wants to compete for the throne of heaven. Longyi is the best candidate, and has embarked on the road of trial practice. However, in the face of Ye Chong, the demon lord long Xinglan, who has the most confidence in the Dragon alien, has such doubts.


    Crane peak is another holy land of the devil family. The peaks in this place are like winged cranes. Vaguely, you can see a figure standing on the top of the mountain. The whole person melts into the void and is unfathomable.


    This figure is not real, but a brand of divine knowledge left by he Ziming before he left. This brand is connected with his gods and can sense each other and pass messages.


    "Little Lord, this is what ye Chong did recently."


    At this moment, an ancient saint of the demon family stood respectfully before the brand of divine knowledge to tell what had happened these days. And his face wore the color of worship, because he Ziming was tens of thousands of miles away from the four wastelands, but he could still leave a brand of divine knowledge, which was enough to show that he Ziming was powerful.


    "Unexpectedly, he has grown to this point, so I must choose to be beyond my father''s Tao. I want to go out of my own Tao and cut off any contact with Xianhe peak. You don''t have to find me. I''ll go on my own next way!"


    He Ziming was silent, and then slowly opened his mouth. With his voice falling, the brand of divine knowledge slowly disappeared.


    Obviously, he Ziming has been hesitating and didn''t make a choice about what road to go out. However, ye Zhong feels great pressure from everything. At this moment, whether he wants it or not, he must make his own choice and live only for preaching all his life.


    The news came to the crane heavenly Saint King''s ear. He was silent for a while, but suddenly smiled and said, "I can have great perseverance to cut off the connection with the crane peak and want to go out of the future. I don''t know whether this road is right or wrong, but at least, he has gone farther than the boy in the devil mountain!"


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chong of a family has become a sharpener for many demon parents and children. If he continues to grow..."


    The crane heavenly Saint King didn''t finish this sentence. No one knew what he meant, but this sentence continued to spread.


    After getting the news, many powerful people of the demon family looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chong would be so important.


    The people of the ape King Valley jumped out first and said, "kill him! We must kill him. In the past, he killed our ape Tao. If he grows up in the future, he will kill the demon Shaodi, the crane Ziming, the ancient flying sky and the king of Kun!"


    The words of Gu Qiang, the ape king, represent the thoughts of the vast majority of the powerful people of the demon family. In the past, a peerless emperor, Si Kongjia, killed thousands of veins of the demon family. Now another Ye Chong is likely to follow the path of his boss Kong Jia. If he grows up, what will happen?


    Wan Mai of the demon family is full of anxiety. If ye Chong is allowed to grow like this, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    "This is a golden scale that may turn into a dragon. He must not have the opportunity to encounter the wind and cloud. He must be killed before he turns into a dragon!"


    Finally, the ten thousand veins of the demon family set the tone, although the ones in the ten thousand veins of the demon family were superior, and the big veins that had been out of the Demon Lord didn''t say anything. But sometimes, is acquiescence an attitude?


    As long as they don''t do it themselves, if ye Chong is dead, it has nothing to do with them, so it will not affect their little Lord''s heart. Many people know such things.


    They will not promote such things or block such things. If ye Chong really died in the hands of the demon family, then we can only say that ye Chong''s life should be decided here.


    With the setting of the tone of the demon family''s ten thousand veins, the strong men of some demon families and Terrans are also extremely radical. In addition, there are some strong people from other circles, which makes Ye Zhong''s situation more difficult.


    So many people want to kill Ye Zhong. It''s not just talk. At this stage, it can only be said that ye Chong''s plan to kill chickens and frighten monkeys failed. Moreover, it is not only a failure, but also makes everyone feel confrontational. It is difficult to say whether ye Chong can stand it in the end if things continue to develop.


    "You people are talking so much nonsense. Remember, he is a saint and no one can compete!" the tianniu Saint from flame mountain is still arrogant, domineering and incomparably strong.

 Chapter 1324

    All saints in the world want to kill Ye Chong, want to seize the Jiutian coffin in his hand, and want to get the legendary opportunity to become an immortal. But how many people dare to fight alone? Dare you do it yourself? Only the sage of the tianniu family. Others have absolutely no courage.


    This is a kind of arrogance and self-confidence. Knowing that ye Chong has such terrible combat power, he dares to act like this, which really shows a lot of problems.


    As for the demon family, Wan Mai is not so arrogant. Although they are also extremely radical, none of them killed at the first time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you still need to wait? I''m afraid there''s no better time than now. As long as we can kill Ye Chong and win the Jiutian coffin, the chance of becoming an immortal in this life will be on our demon clan!"


    Ape Tong, the ancient saint of ape King Valley, is the patriarch of ape King Valley. At this moment, he visited many demon veins and encouraged them to kill Ye Chong together.


    In the first World War of that day, ape road died under Ye Zhong''s hands. This life decided the opportunity for ape King''s Valley to preach, which made the people of ape King''s Valley hold a grudge all the time. However, the people of ape King Valley know the horror of Ye Chong, so they will never do it easily. Up to now, ye Chong is in a difficult situation and is an enemy all over the world. Ape King Valley naturally wants to be the first to stir up the situation and try to kill Ye Chong.


    "The fairyland is about to open. Preaching is one thing and becoming immortal is another. As far as our age is concerned, preaching is something we can''t expect, but we all have a chance to become immortal. And it''s very important to really understand the secret and get the treasure of becoming immortal when the fairyland opens. Things such as the Eastern Emperor bell and the Jiutian coffin can be, but other things can''t be seen, except now Don''t you understand what it means when the nine day coffin was born? "


    Ape Tong used this sentence to persuade many demons to persevere. Under his lobbying, many demons who had been excited were moved one by one. They all went out at the first time to find Ye Chong and get the Jiutian coffin.


    The eastern wasteland and the northern region have once again become a killing opportunity at this moment.


    Since the demon family came to the world that day and was blocked by saints such as the peerless emperor sikongjia, it is rare for the demon family to have such unity and want to take this opportunity to rise again.


    After all, ye Chong is the son of heaven mending. Even if there is no Jiutian coffin, it is simply his identity, his combat power and the demon clan will not kill him.


    When the wind blows, the eastern wasteland and the northern region become more desolate. On the barren land, there are still corpses everywhere. On that day, the domestic powers came to the first World War, which made the eastern wasteland and northern region thousands of miles bare and barren. Up to now, they are waiting for the corpses to decay instead of cleaning up the battlefield.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s figure stood in a sea of corpses and blood, looking indifferent. Although Ye Chong didn''t kill these demon family bones at his feet, they also died under Ye Chong''s plan. Ye Chong has no feeling for these guys who always want to destroy the Terran


    At the moment, he looked calm and stood in the field, waiting for the arrival of ape Tong.


    The demon clan is not an iron bucket. Most people want to destroy Ye Chong, but some people want Ye Chong to continue to be the sharpening stone of the supreme pulse. Naturally, some people pass the news to the mending heaven cult.


    At the moment, ye Chong is standing here, which is the only way for ape Tong to return to ape King Valley. At this stage, he can kill ape Tong. Even if he stands on the cusp of the storm at the moment, he will never be polite.


    Whoever wants him to die and who wants to take the nine day coffin, then he will kill anyone. This is the real way to shake the world by killing and express our position by killing.


    If killing one person can''t achieve that effect, ye Chong will kill ten or 100 until those saints who think they are still high understand what is out of control.


    After stepping on the five Heaven of the imperial way and the fourth heaven ladder of the flesh, ye Chong is really very calm and calm. At this stage, even if he doesn''t need any foreign objects, he just needs to urge the nine changes of the extreme Tao and the immortal golden body, so he can fight the sage. Once he sacrificed the sea god battle clothes, the demon emperor battle clothes and the war holy armor, the addition of three big tools will definitely make ye Chong come and go freely. Even in the face of group killing, if he can''t kill the enemy, he can ensure his whole body to retreat.


    This is Ye Chong''s confidence.


    At this moment, the ape path is walking in the void. He gained a lot from this trip. Many demons have decided to join hands with ape King Valley to kill Ye Chong. But somehow, on the way back to the ape King''s Valley, he felt a haze rising in his heart, which made him tremble.


    It can be said that after reaching the realm of saints, there is a very strange intuition, and the prediction of their own life and death is really accurate. He felt very uneasy now. Even as a saint, he felt afraid at the moment. He almost subconsciously wanted to step back and change another way.


    However, by this time, everything was far away. When he was about to turn around, on the distant earth and on the pile of corpses, a figure like a demon stepped out step by step, and then blew his fist towards the high sky.


    A golden fist is shining at this moment. The fist peak contains the power of the Terran Emperor Ling Jiutian and Shidi, and spreads out to the front.


    The ape road sank and knew that he had encountered the most reluctant thing at the moment. He did not have the courage to fight to the death at this moment, but quickly retreated. But even so, the terrible fist pressure and startling fighting spirit still swept in like a hurricane, shaking him all over and almost speechless.


    Ape Tong was shocked at this moment and realized for the first time that he really underestimated that younger generation. Before, he always thought, what if he could fight saints? What about sanctification of the flesh? Without true sanctification, it is only mole ants after all. How strong can it be?


    However, today''s scene made him creepy. He suddenly understood that he was facing a young generation with superior strength and fighting power. If he really wanted to kill the burning master in the mountains that day, he only needed one move. Deliberately leaving traces of the three moves is just misleading the world, making people feel that his combat power is not better than you.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the ape can''t retreat. His hands condense a fist print and blast out towards the front to block Ye Zhong''s blow. But at the moment when the two sides hit each other, his body shook and staggered back.


    At the moment, ye Chong stood in place without even moving. He looked incomparably indifferent, as if he was facing not a real ancient saint of the demon family, but an ordinary demon family.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    This scene shocked ape Tong. At the moment, he had no war heart at all. As an ancient saint of the demon family, he just wanted to escape and leave. He didn''t have the courage to face the younger generation he couldn''t see.


    However, he hasn''t gone far, but ye Chong''s body has appeared in front of him like a demon. This is shrinking into an inch, which has been urged to the extreme. It can almost be said that the space has moved.


    At this moment, ye Chong opened his left hand, and the tip of his five fingers burst out the light of the five elements, forming the five elements Dao sword to cut out towards the front. The secret art of emperor Tianba''s body shines at this moment and carries the smell that makes saints suffocate.


    "Stop! Stop! I have something to say!" ape Tong trembled and shouted.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take my head as a night pot, take my nine day coffin, and understand the chance of becoming an immortal with your demon family''s ten thousand veins? You''ve really worked hard these days, jumping up and down, and helped me determine who should be killed. Today I''ll take you on the road. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a happy!" Ye Chong''s voice was cold and heartless, It is no accident to wait for ape Tong here today, but it has long been accurate.


    At this stage, a war between the two sides is inevitable. Even if the ape road wants to go, it can''t go. At this moment, he killed with gnashing teeth, urging the magic power of ape King Valley to turn into a terrible attack. Each blow can break mountains and rivers and destroy everything.


    I have to admit that when the sage tries his best, it is really terrible. Every blow contains the law of the road. The existence under the sage is absolutely hard to escape.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong has long become a saint in his flesh. Although his flesh is not immune to the law of the great road, his way is a reverse cutting war, covering all the heavenly roads. Every blow he makes contains an invincible offensive. Even a real saint may not be able to resist it in close combat.


    "Ah --"


    The ape road screamed. Facing Ye Chong who couldn''t destroy the golden body and the nine changes of the extreme Road, he retreated step by step. When ye Chong controlled the magic power with imperial skill, he couldn''t escape the end of falling. At the moment, he was beaten step by step and burst under Ye Chong''s attack. At last, he screamed and turned into minced meat.


    "Well, as expected, someone arranged everything and asked him to excite me." finally, ye Chong searched the soul with the spirit of ape Tong. Finally, he determined that ape Dao was just someone''s chess piece. He wanted to lead Ye Chong out and kill Ye Chong.


    However, even the layout people didn''t expect that ye Chong''s combat power had reached such a point that even ape Dao was not his opponent. Finally, he didn''t even have a chance to summon, and then he was killed by Ye Chong.


    "The devil''s ten thousand veins, but so!" Ye Chong sneered, left this sentence in the field, turned and left.


    No one thought that ye Chong was so strong and terrible, but he really cut off a saint after a few days of Kung Fu!

 Chapter 1325

    "Ape Tong is dead. He was directly patted by Ye Chong''s younger generation. His blood is thousands of miles away. Even a wisp of divine knowledge can''t escape!"


    "Moreover, the younger generation actually left a word, but so is the devil family''s ten thousand veins!"


    "How can a noble ancient demon Saint really be killed like this? And it''s so easy, so clean, so simple and calm?"


    The ancient sage of ape King Valley, ape Tong, died in the eastern wasteland and northern region. Such a thing shocked the world, not only the ten thousand veins of the demon family, but also the human and demon families.


    "Ape Tong is a true ancient saint. He has extraordinary cultivation and is still in his prime. He is definitely at the peak of his life, but he can''t think of such an end. It''s really deplorable and hateful! The younger generation of the Terran, the son of mending the sky, is too strong!"


    This is an uproar. I don''t know how many people are speechless. There''s nothing about the killing of the head of the heaven burning family, but the killing of apetong shocked the world and attracted worldwide attention. I don''t know how many sages are paying attention to it.


    Because this time is different from any Saint Ye Zhong killed before. In the final analysis, the saints killed by Saint ruxuan have been consumed by the robbery of heaven. They don''t even have 30% of the combat power in their heyday. If they die, they will die. The general rules of apes are different. His combat power is at the peak. It can be said that he is superior. He can definitely visit one side. If he is angry, he can dye thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with blood.


    But I didn''t expect such a person to be directly killed by Ye Chong''s fists!


    Such a thing is incredible, but also feel waves of horror.


    "The son of mending the sky of the human race is really so strong? Is his rise unstoppable? Now people all over the world are looking for his trace, but he dares to do so. It''s really persistent and fearless!" some powerful demons sneer.


    Because ye Chong left a sentence like that after killing ape Tong, which was a challenge to the devil''s ten thousand veins, so he slapped the devil''s ten thousand veins in the face.


    You want to deal with me? Yes, then I''ll slap the principal to death first. Let''s see what you do!


    This is Ye Zhong''s response. He is fierce and overbearing, which makes people breathless. The fall of an ancient saint of the demon family is absolutely a great event, and no one can take it lightly.


    On this day, the whole world shook. From heaven to earth, I don''t know how many people are talking about it, how many people look extremely ugly, and how many people look happy.


    "I can''t imagine! I can''t imagine that my Terran has such a figure. I''m really proud! This time I took the initiative to kill an ancient saint of the demon family. Happy!"


    "This war really killed the dignity of our Terran. Over the years, we Terran have been out of breath since the advent of the devil''s ten thousand veins. Now it''s good. A statue of Ye Chong, good killing! Good killing! That''s all the devil''s ten thousand veins!"


    "These devil family Wanmai guys always think they are superior. They have been domineering for so many years. I can''t imagine that they are today! Everything is really happy!"


    "It''s very troublesome for the demon family to have such a guy in the Terran, but it''s not a good thing for my demon family?"


    "Terran, what a Terran!"


    Compared with the anger of the demon family, the attitude of the human family is basically happy and excited. You know, in recent years, although the human family has the peerless human emperor sikongjia, four human saints and the imperial soldiers of the golden divine Dynasty, in general, the human family is at a disadvantage and may be destroyed by the demon family at any time.


    Especially in recent years, although Wanmai of the demon family has no easy provocation and is unwilling to launch war and offensive easily, they are still in an absolutely strong position.


    It''s really rare to lose face like today.


    As for the demon clan, their attitude is extremely ambiguous. The strength of the Terran is not a good thing for them, but it is an absolute good for them if the Terran can compete with the ten thousand channels of the demon clan.


    Soon, the news came back to several supreme veins of the demon family. This time, these supreme veins who had been out of the demon lord rarely kept silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Unexpectedly, he killed an ancient saint in this way. Is this a declaration of war against the ten thousand veins of our demon family?" the supreme pulse of the demon family, in the Kunpeng hall, a figure came out slowly at the moment. He stared at the distance, and there was a faint sense of war in his eyes.


    This person is the young supreme of the demon family and the king of Kun, the demon''s parent and son. Everyone said that he had embarked on the road of trial practice, but no one expected that he returned like Ye Chong, and now appeared in the Kunpeng hall again.


    At the place behind him, Kun Ling came out, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright. At the moment, she smiled and said, "although he was strong when he fought with ape Tao that day, he was far from reaching this point. Unexpectedly, he was so extraordinary now. In the future, even if he could not prove Tao, most of him could come to one side and look down on the sky."


    "If you don''t play the leading role in heaven and earth, you can''t end the curtain. The competition in this life is extremely fierce. Emperor Lu competes with many bones. No one knows who is whose grindstone, and no one knows whether you will become a corpse that casts emperor Lu!" King Kun said coldly. After a moment, he thought of something, saying: "There is no point in fighting him now. I will wait until he is also in the semi holy state. At that time, I will defeat him in the fair war!"


    "What if you were a saint then, brother?" Kunling smiled.


    "Then it shows that his life should be like this. He doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with me." King Kun responded coldly, looking very indifferent.


    Kunling smiled and stopped talking. The matter dissipated like a cloud. No one thought that a demon''s parents and children had regarded Ye Chong as an opponent who needed a fair war.


    The supreme pulse of the demon family did not respond, which does not mean that the demon family did not respond. On the contrary, there are a lot of powerful demons who want to kill Ye Zhong these days. These strong people are very angry, because in their view, the younger generation who could die with one finger a few years ago has grown to such an unimaginable step today.


    And those strong people from outside the country are looking sideways at the moment. Originally, they only cared about ye Chong in the Jiutian coffin, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to make such a period, which made them have to be vigilant.


    "Ape channel friends have always been peaceful to people. Unexpectedly, they ended up like this. Is the son of mending the sky really when there is no one in our demon family? I''m going to shoot him and avenge my old friend!"


    Some people are angry, some are frightened, some are afraid, and of course others want to take the opportunity to cause trouble. They scolded Ye Chong for being so cruel that they didn''t even let go of the sage. It''s really unreasonable not to destroy his words.


    For such things, ye Chong laughed it off. Others raised their butchers'' knives to him and wanted to kill him. Didn''t he do anything and wait for the other party to do it? For ye Chong, it is really unreasonable not to kill the ape.


    "A million years ago, even if emperor wa did it himself, he dared not kill the sage of our demon family, but now it''s good that the descendants of a god mending sect dare to do so. Do you really feel heartache? Such a person, who dares to shoot ape channel friends now, dares to kill our demon family for millions of years in the future. Such a person must not stay!"


    Such a voice came from the ten thousand veins of the demon family, which represents the attitude of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. These powerful people of the demon family basically think that ye Chong is a scourge, which can be said to be heinous. If it is not completely suppressed and killed, it will certainly pose an unimaginable threat to the demon family in the future.


    "You powerful demons really don''t look good enough. If you want to kill me, just come directly. If you want my Jiutian coffin, just do it directly. As a saint, you have to whet haw when you fight a younger generation. You people also want to become immortals? It''s a joke!" ye Chong appeared and spoke in the holy city of the Terran, with a very high profile, He is blatantly provoking the ancient saints of the demon family. He simply doesn''t pay attention to these ancient saints.


    Knowing that the demon family Wanmai wants to target him, many ancient saints want to work together, but he still dares to appear in such a high profile. Such things make many people speechless and don''t know how to react.


    "Is he crazy? He dares to act like this. He''s looking for his own death!"


    "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to challenge many ancient saints. When did such a figure appear in the Terran?"


    "Does he think he is the peerless emperor sikongjia? Does he want to kill invincible by himself?"


    The whole world was in an uproar. No one thought that ye Chong was so strong that he dared to speak like this.


    However, after finishing this, ye Chong retreated from the special channel of the golden God Dynasty. Instead of staying for a long time, he retreated for the first time.


    At the same time, several vague figures appeared, trying to kill him or lock his body, but such behavior failed. Finally, ye Chong''s body appeared in the West wasteland, came to the South wasteland, and finally completely disappeared in the North wasteland.


    "What? He ran away!"


    Some of the great figures of the demon family were stunned and really angry. How high are they on weekdays? When did they encounter such provocation? But I didn''t expect that ye Chong not only ran out to beat them in the face today, but also didn''t give them the slightest face and regarded him as nothing.


    I don''t know how many ancient saints of the demon clan are angry at the moment. They want to kill Ye Chong personally. We''ll talk about other things later.

 Chapter 1326

    "You must kill him! Ape channel friends die in peace. I want to take off the head of the son of mending the sky and sacrifice in front of your grave so that you can rest completely!" this ancient saint of the demon family, who stood outside the holy city of the human race, threatened that because his relationship with ape Tong is really invincible. At the moment, it is an unspeakable shame for ape Tong to be killed by a younger generation, If you don''t kill Ye Chongzhen, you can''t stop.


    However, it was a pity that the day after he spoke, ye Chong had come to the door. Obviously, after ye Chong left that day, he went around and returned to the Terran holy city again. The so-called most dangerous place is often the safest. Even those ancient saints of the demon clan didn''t expect that ye Chong appeared in the Terran holy city again, and dared to continue to fight. Such a thing was completely beyond the expectation of the ancient demon saint. All his preparations, all the means and traps to deal with Ye Chong became useless at the moment.


    "Do you want my head to pay homage to that waste? That''s good. I also want you to go down and accompany that waste!"


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly and appeared in a mountain range in the eastern wasteland and northern region on a bright and starry night.


    This mountain belongs to the ancestral land of the unicorn sect in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. In the past, Tianjiao, a generation of the unicorn sect, once tried to kill Ye Chong. Unfortunately, although he did it with many people, he didn''t see enough in front of Ye Chong and was slapped to death by Ye Chong.


    However, this does not mean that the one horned sect is not strong. On the contrary, there is a holy king in this vein, but he has not woke up from the dust.


    The ancient sage who threatened to kill Ye Chong and take his head to worship apetong outside the human holy city is the ancient sage of Jiaotong from the unicorn sect. After he threatened, he returned to his ancestral land. It never occurred to him that ye Chong dared to come to their ancestral land to kill him. Because there are so many experts in the ancestral land of their Unicorn clan, and there is a holy king in the dust. Even those supreme veins of the demon clan dare not easily provoke them.


    But what was unexpected was that ye Chong appeared. He stood less than a hundred miles away from the one horned ancestral land like a demon, emitting a startling smell. He stopped the way of the ancient saint of Jiaotong alone, which made the ancient saint of Jiaotong stand up with cold hair and look extremely ugly.


    Is it really a male Lord that appears in front of you? Why does he have the illusion of facing a young holy king?


    At the moment, the figure stood quietly with his hands on his back. The whole person stood there quietly without saying a word, but he had an invincible spirit of giving up his own life and being exclusive.


    "It''s really you, the younger generation of the Terran. The sky mending saint''s son leaf is heavy!" the ancient saint of Jiaotong pulled out his eyes and opened his mouth with a trace of incredible taste.


    This scene is too amazing and incredible. It''s just a young generation. How dare you make a move in the hinterland of Lingdong wasteland and the northern region, and don''t pay attention to the sleeping holy king at all?


    The next moment, the ancient sage of Jiaotong was surprised, because he found that the surrounding scenery had changed, and the battlefield moved instantly, no longer near the ancestral land.


    "Is this?" Jiao Tong, an ancient saint, looked a little changed and was cold all over. He was a saint. How could he be moved so inexplicably?


    "This time I asked the emperor of the golden Dynasty to set up a transmission array for me. Don''t be afraid." Ye Chong smiled, showing his white teeth and smiling. However, such an expression fell into the eyes of Jiaotong ancient saint, but it surprised him.


    "You are presumptuous!" Jiaotong Gu Sheng was surprised, and then he reacted. Ye Chong was teasing him.


    The war broke out in an instant. The ancient sage of Jiaotong was even more frightened, but he was a real saint after all, just like the ape Tong before, which was difficult to deal with.


    A great war took half an hour. Ye Chong practiced repeatedly, using an ancient saint as a sharpener and urging various magical powers and secrets to sharpen himself.


    At the end of the battle, ye Chong felt tired and crooked. He took out the Jiutian coffin and smashed it out like a brick, directly pumping the ancient sage of Jiaotong away. Then, the five element Dao sword hanged out, and the flesh of the ancient sage Jiaotong was broken, leaving only a head. His spirit wanted to escape, but it had no effect in front of beating the whip.


    However, it was only half an hour. On weekdays, there was only one head left of an ancient demon saint. Although this was not the first time, it was still shocking.


    At the same time, outside the ancestral land of the ape King Valley, several ancient saints of the demon family stand side by side. They prepare incense and other things here to worship apetong.


    "Brother ape Tong, you died a sad death. We know you can''t close your eyes. But don''t worry. We''ll organize people to avenge you. Taoist Jiao Tong has promised to invite their holy king and ancestor!"


    "Although the ancient saints may not be able to suppress the boy, it''s more appropriate to have the emperor''s action!" several ancient saints sneered and didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "Eh, no, isn''t it that Jiaotong Taoist friend said he would come to worship ape channel friends today? Why hasn''t he arrived for so long?" several big people showed different colors on their faces, because all this is led by Jiaotong ancient saint. Why hasn''t he appeared so far?


    "He just went to have tea with me and has been reluctant to come. I''ve brought him here now to prevent him from breaking his appointment!" in the air, a figure appeared, incomparably tall and slender, with a taste of loneliness and invincibility.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and a dry head flew down from the sky and fell on the stone table full of sacrifices. His blood had drained away, and only his face showed the expression of fear before he died. He looked very embarrassed.


    "What, is this Jiaotong Taoist friend?"


    "Jiaotong Taoist friend is dead? Only one head is left!"


    "Ye Zhong, you!"


    This group of big people were all shocked and angry at the moment. They rushed to the sky one by one and wanted to fight. However, the figure was just an incarnation outside the body. At the moment, it was scattered in the air.


    Things soon spread, the whole world was stunned, and everyone couldn''t react. Everyone knows that ye Chong is very strong, but absolutely no one can think that ye Chong can be so strong.


    "Take off the head of an ancient saint and send it to the grave of another ancient saint. The son of mending the sky is too strong and good at beating his face? To do such a thing is to make the demon family''s ten thousand veins completely down!"


    "What is he going to do next? He doesn''t really think that this will scare away the devil''s ten thousand veins? You know, there is no easy generation among the devil''s ten thousand veins?"


    "Now even if he rushes into the universe, it is estimated that the demon clan will not let him go. Those supreme veins will shoot sooner or later, because the demon clan lost too much this time!"


    In less than half a day, the four wastelands were boiling, and the leaf weight was still the center of everything in the four wastelands. He is strong and overbearing. I don''t know how many times he has done similar things, but this time he fell on the head of the demon family, which can be said to be killing and fearless.


    "Yes, yes, my Terran has produced such a boy. In the future, Emperor Lu will compete for the front. He will definitely have a share!"


    Some people are also very excited. These Terrans are oppressed by the evil family''s ten thousand veins. Today, a leaf weight appears, which seems to change everything.


    "If you demons want to play, I''ll play with you. Stop the war with war and stop the killing with killing. Who won''t?" Ye Zhong reappeared and left this sentence, which also represents his strength and shocked the world!


    Ape Tong ancient saint and Jiaotong ancient saint are both famous among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, and their combat power is very terrible. Although they are not peak saints and can not impact the realm of the holy king, they are still powerful. But unexpectedly, they all died in the hands of a small generation of people.


    At this stage, everyone completely understands that ye Chong''s physical sanctification is true. Attacking saints is not a legend. It''s easy to kill saints.


    It can be said that it is better for ordinary saints to avoid him.


    "Is the son of mending the sky of the Terran going to take the road of Wa Huang and rise completely?"


    Many giants of the demon family are stunned. According to the truth, ye Chong is an enemy all over the world. He is pregnant with a nine day coffin. He should keep a low profile. But he did not do so. Instead, he struck with thunder, killed saints one after another and warned the world.


    "He''s telling people all over the world that if you want to fight him, you can fight him, but you should be prepared to be killed by him! Such a strong response really has the style of a young world!"


    "If he didn''t fall in his youth, if he really came from saint in the future, who could block his way at that time? Even if it was the devil''s parents and children, could it really be his opponent?"


    At this stage, many giants of the demon clan are afraid of Ye Chong. They are not saints, but they are so cruel and have such terrible combat power, which makes everyone deeply disturbed.


    "Click -"


    In the one horned sect, in an ancient hall, an old man woke up with a start from the dust and looked surprised and angry.


    "Waste, my family sun Jiaotong died? And he was killed by a younger generation. Unexpectedly, no one of you waste could notice him when he died? A group of waste!"


    "Search it for me and do your best. We Unicorn will get both his head and his nine day coffin!" the king of Unicorn roared at the moment, just one word, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to collapse.


    At the moment, many strong people of the unicorn sect dare not breathe. Instead, they quickly pass down various orders to look for ye to come out again.

 Chapter 1327

    Time flies. Seven days have passed since Ye Chong killed the ancient sage of ape Tong and Jiaotong, but the unicorn sect still has no way to find Ye Chong. In these seven days, the unicorns can be said to go all out and mobilize all the forces they control, including some hidden piles in the Terran.


    "Interestingly, seven days have passed, and the unicorn sect has gone all out to find the trace of the son of mending the sky. It is estimated that the holy king will be angry?" there was a faint sneer from the Kunpeng hall. The voice belongs to the Kunpeng hall. Although the Kunpeng hall did not make a move, in fact, the Kunpeng king is very concerned about where the enemy he appointed can go.


    Seven days later, there was still no news. The whole world began to see the jokes of the devil family. In the eyes of people all over the world, it is basically impossible for Wanmai of the demon family to find Ye Zhong.


    "Look it up carefully for me. No matter how, you should find the location of Ye Chong. You can''t let others continue to read jokes!"


    Finally, another big vein came out. This is the person of the Dragon demon clan. In those years, the ancient sage of the Dragon demon was extremely arrogant. One person wanted to destroy the Terran, but he died in the Terran holy city. For ye Chong, the Dragon demon family also wanted to beat Ye Chong to death. At this time, they finally stood up.


    You know, the reason why the ancient dragon demon saints were so arrogant in the past is not without reasons. Everything is because the Dragon demon family was once incomparably powerful and had a holy emperor in the family. Otherwise, how dare they be so arrogant?


    "Ape Tonggu saint and Jiaotong Gu saint are so weak that they were killed by the son of mending heaven. It''s really two wastes. Even the unicorn sect is also a waste. They sent out a holy king. They can''t even find the trace of Ye Chong. They really lost the face of our demon family!" a sad voice came from the ancestral land of the Dragon demon family, It''s very cold. Obviously, he is full of endless hatred for ye Chong and mending the sky.


    "It''s a pity to send a holy king. If you send the holy emperor to search for ye Chong''s place, the peerless emperor sikongjia will probably come forward. Now he hasn''t appeared yet. He''s mostly trying to contain the holy emperor of our family!" another voice sounded. If someone is here, you can recognize it, This person is a holy king of the Dragon demon family, the holy king of the Yan dragon.


    As for the voice of another Yin pity, it seems unfathomable. Only some senior officials of the demon family know that he should be the only holy emperor of the Dragon demon family, the dragon heaven holy emperor.


    The holy emperor of the Dragon sky and the holy king of the Yan dragon, the two great figures in the demon family are ready to deal with Ye Chong, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Of course, if it were not for the relationship of Jiutian coffin, the big people in the two demons would never make a move at this critical moment. After all, the whole world is staring at Ye Zhong. It''s better not to attract attention.


    "Si Kongjia is so powerful that he has something of the taste of the green emperor when he was young. We all know that emperor wa suppressed our demon family for millions of years, but if the green Emperor didn''t preach, how could our demon family end like that?" the voice of the Dragon Emperor was very dry, "No matter Si Kongjia or Ye Chong, they must not preach in this life, otherwise, our demon family will never emerge!"


    "Grandpa, is the nine day coffin really so important? Let''s get it anyway?" the Yanlong holy king suddenly frowned and opened his mouth with a little hesitation.


    "There is nothing in the Jiutian coffin itself. Even if it contains the great secret of immortality, it is not understood by ordinary people. Even many people can''t figure out how to open the Jiutian coffin. However, we must be careful, because ye Chong is really evil. If he really studies something, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble!" The emperor of dragon heaven spoke slowly.


    Obviously, the Dragon Emperor is not very afraid of the nine day coffin, but he is extremely afraid of Ye Chong''s getting the nine day coffin. The Terran has produced five heavenly emperors in succession. Although it is said that this life is not the era of the Terran, if there is the sixth Heavenly Emperor of the Terran, I''m afraid many things are not so simple.


    "I''m most afraid that ye Chong will meet Si Kongjia again. They will study the secret of becoming an immortal together. At that time, our demon family Wanmai will have no way to live!" the Dragon Emperor finally muttered to himself. This sentence didn''t come out, but only he understood it.


    In the ten thousand veins of the demon family, the holy emperor and the holy king are ready to make plans for ye Chong. At this moment, the outside world is also stormy. Ye Chong killed the ancient saint of ape Tong and the ancient saint of Cape Tong with the most powerful means, which makes people dare not despise him. Even if the ancient saint of the demon family mentions his name, it is incomparable fear.


    Ye Chong''s combat power would be equivalent to that of the second peerless emperor sikongjia if he had not been a saint.


    Wan Mai of the demon clan doesn''t want such a thing to happen, because such a character is too scary. The key is that ye Chong is too young. The stronger he is now, the greater the possibility of preaching in the future. It''s impossible to be afraid.


    The Terrans are very excited. Even some Terrans who were not good at mending the sky have sent congratulatory gifts to express friendly news.


    Of course, people''s great religions such as burning heaven aristocratic family have offended Ye Chong. Naturally, they are restless and dare not appear.


    However, at this time, there is still an exception.


    The tianniu Sage from the flame mountain is still very strong. He takes a high attitude and completely ignores Ye Chong''s power.


    "Jiutian coffin, a great tool for immortality, is destined to belong to the holy emperor of our family, and the so-called son of mending the sky is just the blood food of our family!" the tianniu saint was extremely arrogant and looked for ye Chong''s trace in the four fields, which can be said to be superior and extremely proud.


    Shi Xiaoxian, bu Shishi and others felt depressed when they heard such words. Unexpectedly, when ye Chong was invincible and world-famous, and everyone was afraid to mention his name, someone would make such a choice and shout.


    "Believe it or not, aunt, I personally slapped this stupid cow to death. In the future, I''ll see if it dare to speak up!" Shi Xiaoxian was very upset. She was originally full of magic and could be said to be the most daring person. Now a tianniu saint is more arrogant than her. She is very unhappy.


    "In this case, there are only two possibilities to make such a clamor. The first is that the sage of the tianniu family has a bad brain. The second is that he must have a hindhand and be sure to kill me." ye chongsifu.


    Of course, no matter what he thinks, he thinks that the first possibility is almost zero. How can there be fools who can practice to the realm of saints? Surely he has calculated everything and can eat the weight of dead leaves. Otherwise, how can he be so swaggering?


    "I got the news. It''s said that there will be strong people coming in the flame mountain world. An unimaginable big man in the flame mountain world will come across the border, so the strong people of the ox family will stand up without fear that day. I''d like you to come to the door." soon, Nian ruowen sent a message. He''s running around these days and collecting all kinds of news for ye Chong. At the moment, he looks very dignified.


    Obviously, in addition to Ye Chong these days, many people are unhappy with the cow. Even some people in the demon clan want to kill him, but they didn''t do it because of its background.


    "It''s said that there is a holy emperor in the flame mountain world. It''s only half a step away from entering the realm of the supreme emperor. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" the news came again. Obviously, the whole day department is concerned about the real combat power of the Flame Mountain World and whether it can provoke them.


    "I remember that 100000 years ago, there was a Supreme Master in the flame mountain world, known as the emperor Ping. It is said that he swept through many star regions. Is it possible that he is still alive? And he has taken a key step into the realm of the supreme emperor?" the giant of the demon family said this sentence, very afraid.


    The realm of supreme emperor is a great realm after the holy emperor. Some people who enter this realm are called quasi emperor, some are called supreme, and others are called great emperor.


    However, the strong in the world of heaven basically agree that only those who enter the realm of the supreme emperor are qualified to compete for the throne of heaven and strive to prove the Tao body.


    "Can it be said that the emperor Ping of Flame Mountain hasn''t fallen yet, but has become an invincible existence in this life? If he is still alive, it''s no surprise that he has stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor now. If he comes, no one in the four wastelands is his opponent, and no one can compete with him for the throne of heaven in this life!"


    This sentence came out that the Terrans, demons and demons were extremely afraid, and each one was full of a sense of suffocation. If the emperor Ping had not fallen, God knows how strong it would be?


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and even the real emperor Shouyuan is not so long. Emperor Ping should have been seated long ago. I think most of them are his descendants, or his descendants are still alive. At most, it''s just the cultivation of the emperor. It can''t be so terrible!"


    Another voice came out that the flame mountain world should not be as powerful as the legend. Now even if there is a holy emperor, it should be the descendants of emperor Ping, not emperor Ping himself.


    Of course, these judgments are conjectures of many people and can not be confirmed. Therefore, in this case, it can be said that no one is willing to provoke the saints of the tianniu family. After all, they are so persistent and fearless that no one knows how strong they are.

 Chapter 1328

    "Ye Zhong, if you have seed, come out and face our family directly. You should understand that our family is in heaven and earth, and our holy emperor is destined to preach in this life. If you offer the Jiutian coffin, you may be able to ensure the peace of your human family!" the sage of the tianniu family was extremely arrogant, very high-profile and fierce, and finally shouted everywhere, The nine day coffin is full of ambition.


    How many people dare to do such a thing today? Today, several people dare to say such words. In all words, only the sage of the Tianren family dares to be so arrogant and domineering, a posture of eating dead leaves.


    "Well, we can kill the son of mending the sky soon. This guy is too troublesome. He is the most likely preacher in the four wastelands. If we don''t kill him, we tianniu people will have trouble sleeping and eating." the tianniu Saint said to himself, with a cold smile on his face. He has received the news that the giant of tianniu family has come and will appear soon.


    "Son of mending the sky, is this your ability? Can''t you cut the sage? Why hasn''t it appeared yet!" the tianniu sage was more arrogant, shouting everywhere in the East wasteland, and even scolding at the gate of the human holy city, just to make ye Chong appear. This behavior made people speechless to the extreme.


    Finally, even the emperor of the golden God Dynasty felt tired of being the emperor of the world. He summoned Ye Chong and said that if he agreed, the golden God Dynasty could kill the tianniu saint who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Ye Zhong thanked, but rejected the proposal, because he realized that most of the saints of the tianniu family acted like this without fear. It is likely that the great man of the tianniu family is really coming. They calculated the time and waited for ye Chong to hit it, so as to catch Ye rebirth alive.


    Although ye Chongxing is arrogant and domineering, he always plans and then moves. In this case, he will not do it.


    Just when ye Chong hesitated to make a move, a letter was sent to bu Tian Jiao, inviting Ye Chong to visit the eastern wasteland and northern regions. He said he wanted to catch big fish and solve the problem of Flame Mountain for ye Chong.


    "Taoist Wu Hou?"


    Seeing the signature of this letter, ye Chong was stunned. Taoist Wu Hou had disappeared for a long time. Basically, there was no news about him all over the world. No one knew where he had gone. But unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared, and ye Zhong sent such a letter.


    It can also be seen from this letter that Taoist Wu Hou is quite concerned about the situation of the four wastelands. It seems that he sees the problem Ye Zhong is facing at the moment, so he is going to do it.


    "I haven''t seen the Taoist priest for several years. He''s probably a saint?" Ye Chong pondered. After half a day, he decided to go on his way to the appointment.


    In the eastern wilderness and northern region, there is a blue sky, and the sky is like a blue gem. People only look at it is spiritual pleasure.


    On a towering mountain, a figure in a Taoist robe stood with his hands down. His eyes were empty, as if he were looking for something that had disappeared.


    After a long time, a spirit talisman array flashed slightly in the sky, and a human shadow appeared. It was Ye Chong who walked out of it.


    When he saw the Taoist priest Wu Hou standing with his hands on his back at the moment, ye Chong was slightly shocked in his heart.


    I haven''t seen Taoist priest Wu Hou for several years, but now his breath is as deep as the peerless emperor Sikong Jia. At the moment of seeing him, even ye Chong felt his hair stand upright.


    You know, ye Chong can fight against the existence of saints and make him feel vigilant. It''s hard to imagine what opportunities Taoist Wu Hou has these days and how powerful he is.


    "Are you coming?" Taoist priest Wu Hou turned around and looked at Ye Chong. His temperament has been different from before. In the past, he was very out of tune, but now he seems to be full of a sense of loneliness. It seems that he has experienced some major events.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong was speechless, because it was completely different from the impression of Taoist Wu Hou. If the two sides were not very familiar, ye Chong really thought he recognized the wrong person.


    "Taoist priest, what did you ask me to do here?" after a moment of silence, ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ve heard that your boy is arrogant and has caused a lot of trouble recently. I''ve specially come to help you solve some of them before I go on the road." Taoist Wu Hou grinned. His mysterious temperament disappeared and became out of tune again. He came over, hooked up with Ye Chong and said that he was ready to become an immortal, but because of Ye Chong''s current situation, he felt that his worldly affairs were not over, so he must first solve the trouble for ye Chong and talk about others.


    Hearing this sentence, ye Chong became more speechless. With Taoist Wu Hou''s unchanging temperament, if he can really become an immortal, there will be a ghost.


    "By the way, Taoist priest, isn''t brother Zhong Li always with you? Why didn''t you see him?" Ye Chong suddenly remembered a person and couldn''t help asking.


    "Zhong Li, that bastard, he, cough......" Taoist priest Wu Hou coughed and said solemnly, "he has got a great opportunity recently, and now he is in latent repair. You should work harder, ye boy. Now you are the existence of the world, but after he leaves the pass, you may not be his opponent!"


    Ye Chong stared at Taoist priest Wu Hou carefully and hesitated: "Taoist priest, why do I think Taoist brother Zhong Li gave you a pit? Won''t you kill him?"


    "Cough, cough, how can I pit him? It''s just the boy himself," Taoist Wu Hou glanced and continued, "forget it. In short, the boy has his own chance, but he can''t get out for a while."


    Next, no matter how ye Zhong asked, Taoist priest Wu Hou stopped talking about Zhong Li. According to him, Zhong Li is in a special state and has a great opportunity. No one can disturb him.


    "He''s fine. If he''s killed by the pit, the peerless emperor should not let you go." Ye Chong said.


    "Cut, isn''t that old boy lucky that he entered the realm of holy king not long ago? Come on, let him fight with me when you have time. I want to see who is afraid of who!" Taoist priest Wu Hou snorted, which can be said to be very arrogant.


    Ye Chong was also slightly stunned when he got the news, and a happy face appeared on his face. Now the leader of Zixuan sect is also closing down after swallowing the fourth level golden body pill. If she can succeed, plus the peerless emperor sikongjia, the Terran will have two holy kings. In that case, the Terran will be completely different in this life.


    "Well, I''m not here to talk to you today. Taoist priest, I''m really on my way. Most of us can only meet on Chengxian road in the future." Taoist Wu Hou glanced and looked a little lonely, "There are some things I can''t tell you. When you reach that level, you will naturally understand. Now I''ll help you solve the big trouble of the tianniu clan. As for others, I''ll talk about it."


    At present, they left the mountain. According to the requirements of Taoist Wu Hou, they both changed their appearance and went deep into the demon city in the eastern wasteland and northern region.


    "Eh? Look, is that man the son of mending heaven? He''s really bold. Now all saints in the world are looking for his trace. He doesn''t hide in mending heaven, but he still runs out? Who''s going to kill again?"


    In a region, someone soon stared at Ye Chong and his line. Each face showed a different color. It is the shadow of the so-called human tree. Now ye Chong is really world-famous and famous. It is really difficult to find a person who doesn''t know him in the world.


    "Not quite right. It''s just a little like it. It''s not the real leaf weight. The appearance is too far away!"


    "I said, no matter how brave Ye Chong is, he can''t come to the eastern wasteland and northern region so brazenly. Does he come to die?"


    Some people observed secretly and talked at the same time. Soon, some people left disappointed. Of course, some people didn''t withdraw immediately. Instead, they paid more attention and sent the news back to their families.


    "This is an ordinary Terran, but his air and expression are too calm. Terrans entering the eastern wasteland and northern region are generally cautious. People as generous as him are rare. This person is likely to be transformed by Ye Chong, not the wrong person!"


    Soon, someone followed Ye Chong and began to verify that this figure was Ye Chong. It just covered up his face with a secret method.


    Such news soon became an undercurrent and was spread by people with ulterior motives, which immediately caused a sensation in the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    After receiving the news, many ancient saints of the demon family''s ten thousand veins were shocked and twinkled, and didn''t say anything.


    If it''s really Ye Chong, and ye Chong dares to enter the eastern wasteland and northern region alone, what does this mean? Is he persistent without fear, or has he prepared a big pit for the demon family''s ten thousand veins?


    Many ancient saints of the demon clan were originally unable to slap Ye Chong to death, but now when he really appears, these people are extremely cautious and have a lot of doubts.


    After all, ye Chong has done too many things. When he was a king, he could kill the emperor and the Lord. Now he has the fighting power of saints. It''s really not too hard to kill several ancient saints of the demon family.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that no one can really confirm that this person is Ye Chong. Otherwise, the ancient sage of the demon family has been desperate. It can be said that so far, everything is unknown, and many of the strong members of the demon family are just speculation.


    "Ye Chong, what are you going to do?" the news came back to the sky mending cult. Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi looked at each other and were speechless at the same time.


    They know best that the person suspected of Ye Chong is really Ye Chong, but at this stage, no one knows what he is going to do.

 Chapter 1329

    Wanmo city is the largest city in the eastern wasteland and northern region. The city has been sealed underground for millions of years. With the advent of the demon family, the city was born again.


    At the same time, this city can be said to be the closest city to the Terran in the eastern wasteland and northern region. Many strong people of the Terran religion haunt here and exchange everything they need with the demon family.


    Up to now, the relationship between Terrans and Demons has become very strange. Even if they want to fight each other, the people at the bottom will not support them as they did at the beginning. Because the communication between the two sides has changed from the bloody battle at the beginning to the interdependence this time, so we can''t do it at will.


    Along the way, both ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou are enjoying the scenery of the ancient city. Many places in the ancient city have traces of war, full of ancient knife and arrow marks, which is enough to explain many problems. It proves that in the oldest era, there have been wars at various levels here.


    Along the way, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou always had a strange smile, but they didn''t show it. As for the spies in the dark, they were really ignored by the two people, because they came here for fishing.


    "The legendary ice fruit, if swallowed, can have more ice resistance and fear no wind and snow in the North!"


    "The Dragon Eagle blood in the sky is not the blood essence of a saint, but it is not much worse. If anyone swallows it, he can increase the speed of stepping on the air and increase the talent of flying!"


    "The legendary divine liquid can be promoted to a small level after swallowing. Anyone can swallow it. Don''t miss it!"


    "One of the most popular raw materials of golden body pill was fried a few days ago. Although it is not the main material, it rarely appears once. Don''t miss it!"


    The whole Wanlong city is noisy. I don''t know how many people are doing all kinds of business. Terrans, demons and demons are selling at the moment. It''s very lively.


    "I didn''t expect that the human race and the demon race would have such a harmonious day." Taoist Wu Hou stared at this scene and a cold look appeared in his eyes. Obviously, the scene in front of him was very uncomfortable.


    Ye chongze smiled and didn''t say much. The world''s Xi Xi is for profit. When the Terran and the demon clan realize that there can be great benefits and great benefits when they trade with each other, even if the two races are hostile, this will happen.


    What''s more, at the moment, the top leaders of the two ethnic groups have maintained a certain degree of peace and want to maintain a period of peace with each other for a certain period of time. Follow the example of the upper and the lower, and the lower grass-roots will naturally trade with each other.


    "Yes, there are many good things. I really want to get them all back!" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the things around him. It can be said that he never changed. In the past, his favorite thing to do was to grab opportunities and treasures with Zhong Li. Now his strength is unfathomable and he still likes to do such things.


    Ye Zhong turned his eyes and said, "if you are so interested, how about we go and tear down the ape King Valley together? Anyway, the ape King Valley is the great vein of the devil. It is said that their imperial soldiers have not been lost. If we work together, we have a great chance to win that thing!"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist priest Wu Hou''s eyes lit up. He was obviously a little moved, but after a moment of hesitation, he still shook his head. Ye Chong''s statement is really good, but the depth of the devil''s pulse is unpredictable and not so easy to deal with. If you want to rob the emperor''s soldiers, you must pay an unimaginable price.


    "Otherwise, we''ll rob the one horned sect. Although they haven''t been out of the devil, they are the main vein of the devil family after all. There will always be something good if there is a Saint King and a strong man in charge?" Ye Zhong continued to encourage, but this time they changed a place.


    Taoist Wu Hou listened with a black line on his face. Although it was right to say that they were going to entrap people this time, the behavior like Ye Chong was not entrapment, but wanted to commit suicide.


    Along the way, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou walked and stopped to discuss whether to kill any pulse, and they didn''t deliberately hide their voice, which made many people around think they were crazy when they heard such words.


    "Are they?"


    In the distance, a figure appeared. His body surface was covered with a faint smell of sage, but it was obviously suppressed independently. Behind him, there were some powerful demons.


    "Yes, it''s these two people. According to the information we got, we suspect that one of those two people is the son of mending the sky!" someone nearby responded, obviously quite sure.


    "Look!"


    The saint''s eyes flashed and opened his heavenly eyes in the center of his eyebrows. Then he looked fierce and said, "it''s really him. Since he appeared, he can''t leave alive this time!"


    However, although it is said that, the ancient sage of the demon family did not act impulsively, but summoned some ancient saints of the demon family for the first time. Obviously, the ancient Saint knows the power of Ye Chong very well. He can''t deal with it alone. If he comes forward and fights alone, a bad one will be destroyed by Ye Chong.


    Soon, the ancient saints of the demon family who received the news rushed to them, and there were several saints from other circles, but these saints just looked at them in the distance and didn''t approach.


    These saints in other circles and ye Chong have no hatred at all, but they are determined to get the Jiutian coffin, which can become an immortal. In that case, knowing Ye Chong''s location, they must fight. If ye Chong dares not to hand over the Jiutian coffin, these saints from abroad will not be polite.


    "Young people are naive. They think they can cover up their true appearance by mastering the so-called 72 changes? Who knows, there are at least ten ways to see your true face at this time. Today, you should be dead. Don''t blame others. If you want to blame yourself, you don''t know how to live or die!" several ancient saints of the demon clan appeared and stood with the ancient saints who found Ye Chong at the beginning, They also did not approach, but sneered at each corner of their mouth.


    They want to kill Ye Chong. On the one hand, they want to give a bad breath to the evil family''s ten thousand veins, and on the other hand, they want to kill Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin. Therefore, they will never blatantly start when there are many people, but will choose the most appropriate time to directly solve the leaf weight.


    As if ye Chong knew nothing about the peeping of these people, he took Taoist priest Wu Hou around the ten thousand magic city and bought some good things. At the same time, he talked about which pulse can get great benefits along the way. It can be said to be incomparably arrogant.


    The spread of these words made those ancient demons angry one by one. If the time was not wrong, these ancient demons would have shot at the first time and directly suppressed Ye Chong.


    The ancient saints of these demons never imagined that ye Chong dared to appear here at the moment. Although there was no peerless emperor Si Kongjia around, Taoist priest Wu Hou now was also unfathomable and obviously had a great opportunity.


    You know, when ye couldn''t weigh the younger generation of Wudao, Taoist Wu Hou had the fighting power of the emperor. It is said that he is one of the protagonists in the world. It is really hard to say how far he can grow after all these years.


    Soon, as if they had bought enough, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou left the ten thousand magic city and went to the place where the Terran holy city was, as if they were about to leave.


    The two cities are not far away, but they are thousands of miles away. Outside the ancient battlefield, there are mountains. You can see that the ancient mountains are connected and fluctuate with each other.


    When ye Chong and his companions were less than a hundred miles away, they saw that the void was directly torn apart. Three figures came out of it. There was a special smell of saints spreading in each individual''s appearance, and a divine ring loomed behind them. They are all true ancient saints of the demon clan, showing unparalleled.


    One of them has a eye on his forehead, which is a saint of the three eyed family. The other is burly, with a pair of meat wings extending behind him, obviously with the blood of the blood demon. The third is silvery white, covered with fine scales, and has an amazing breath.


    The three ancient saints of the demon clan appeared at the same time. When staring at Ye Chong, there was a frightening light in their eyes. Obviously, they have been patient since they found Ye Chong.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be able to intercept the son of mending the sky here, ye Chong of the human race. Is this to give us a nine day coffin so that we demon clan can understand the opportunity to become an immortal?"


    At the moment, the three ancient saints of the demon family have sparkling eyes, staring at Ye Chong, unable to hide their joy.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. You can kill the son of mending heaven, but I''m waiting for the nine day coffin." two voices came from the curtain of heaven. A man in white and a man in black appeared respectively. We can''t see the race, but we can see that they are all saints.


    "You guys, everything should be first come, first served. Since our demon clan has arrived, there is nothing for you! Do you want to intervene?" an ancient saint of the demon clan shouted coldly.


    "The life and death of the son of mending heaven has nothing to do with us, and we won''t care about it. Your gratitude and resentment will be solved by yourself, but one thing is certain, that is, the nine day coffin on his body must be left, and this thing is ours!" a Saint outside the territory spoke faintly, with a taste of ambition.


    "We want people, and we want nine day coffins!" the three demons are tit for tat, and it is absolutely impossible to give in at the moment.


    At the moment, both sides simply regard Ye Chong as the fish on the plate and the plate, and feel that they can do whatever they want.


    At the bottom, ye Chong looked at the three saints, and a thoughtful smell appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1330

    At the moment, the ancient saints of the demon family compete with the ancient saints outside the territory. They all regard Ye Chong as their prey. They don''t know what will happen at any time. If they knew the leaf weight at the moment, they would have regarded them as prey and prepared to kill them completely, these people didn''t know what to think.


    "Taoist priest, our luck is not very good. After a hard circle, we caught so many things. At first glance, we just want guys who have no goods. Even if we pull them out, they may not get much benefit?" Ye sighed heavily and looked around. He was obviously very dissatisfied. And his expression was too calm, just like instructing the country, which made the saints change color together.


    "What are you? Dare to point out to us!" an ancient saint of the demon clan looked ugly, and a pair of meat wings extended behind him. At the moment, he looked extremely ferocious, like a demon falling from the sky, and walked step by step towards the place where ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou were, trying to trample them to death.


    Obviously, this ancient saint has been a saint for many years, and he thinks he is better than ordinary saints. At the moment, he has no fear and is very impolite to Ye Chong. He feels that he should suppress it first and then talk about others.


    "Hand over the Jiutian coffin, and we ignore other facts!" among the two saints from abroad, the man in black now has black hair hunting in the wind. At the moment, he puts out a big hand from the sky to completely suppress Ye Chong and directly seize the Jiutian coffin. He really doesn''t care about ye Chong''s life and death.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong sneered and said, "do you all pretend to be the emperor of heaven? Or do you think you can reign in the world, so you are so high in front of me? Do you believe I slapped you into a pig''s head?"


    "Where is so much nonsense? It''s all gone. We''re here to rob, not to teach people." Taoist Wu Hou was very upset and snorted to Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, his incomparably strong breath burst out and rose into the sky. It can be said that since ancient times, who dares to treat him like this? Taoist Wu Hou has always been arrogant and used to it. Someone wants to trample him to death. How can he resist it?


    As his breath spread out, he saw that the five figures on the sky had no time to respond, that is, they fell crackling. They couldn''t stand the stimulation and fell directly on the ground.


    Not far away, Taoist Wu Hou clapped his hands, and an invisible force rolled over. He heard a "poof" sound. The bones of the so-called saints were broken, and there was only time to make a miserable hum.


    The three ancient saints and the two foreign saints were all frightened. Obviously, they never dreamed that ye chongqiang was big, and there was such an unfathomable existence around them. It''s just a wave to destroy five saints. How powerful is this?


    Soon, Taoist Wu Hou showed his true face. These strong men stared at him, but they couldn''t recognize it. When did the Terran have such a terrible existence again?


    "This is Taoist Wu Hou of our Terran family. He is as famous as the peerless emperor, but it''s useless for you to know."


    With a smile, ye Chong walked over, clapped his hands and said, "who was going to trample on me just now?"


    Several saints are silent and look very ugly.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything more to them. Instead, he stepped on them directly, and directly stepped on several saints to spit blood. His flesh was going to be broken.


    The gods of several saints escaped quickly and wanted to escape a life, but they had no effect at all. They had no choice but to be trampled to death by Ye Chong.


    Soon, ye Chong personally found the heaven and earth ring on the bodies of the five saints. There were no good things on the three ancient demons, but the things on the two foreign saints were good. Unexpectedly, there were some raw materials that could refine the Jidao holy soldiers.


    "Yes, I made a profit this time. I''ll split it in half!" Ye Chong smiled. Even if the saint''s wealth is no longer remarkable, it''s still very amazing. Although there''s nothing very good, there''s not much to loot the five saints, such as the holy stone.


    "That won''t work!" Taoist Wu Hou threw away the heaven and earth ring in his hand, very unhappy.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong said.


    "We''re here to fish and help you solve the problem, but now it seems that fishing is not only a waste of time, but also not a good harvest. It''s better for us to go straight on the road and solve your big trouble. Maybe we can get more benefits." Taoist Wu Hou was very unhappy. He was originally interested in fishing with Ye Chong, But I can''t imagine that these saints'' wealth is really not enough, or those things have no substantive effect on him.


    "What do you say now?" Ye Chong said.


    "I think the big man in the flame mountain world should come? If there is nothing good on the big man, it can''t be justified?" Taoist Wu Hou said thoughtfully, "if you can solve your trouble and get great benefits, I''ll be satisfied with this trip."


    Ye Chong is speechless when he hears the speech. Taoist priest Wu Hou asked him to come this time and said it was to solve the problem for him. Originally, ye Chong didn''t believe this sentence. Now ye Zhong is basically convinced that Taoist Wu Hou is short of money recently. It''s hard to find an excuse to rob him. Now I''m pulling myself to pull the tiger''s skin. After all, I am basically the enemy in the world at the moment. It is not surprising that I have destroyed any orthodoxy. As for who took the treasure house of orthodoxy after I have destroyed orthodoxy, who cares? And most of the pot will end up on yourself.


    "What a clever dog!"


    Ye Chong looked up to the sky and sighed. He was dissatisfied with Taoist Wu Hou''s behavior.


    The northernmost position of the eastern wilderness is infinitely close to an icy ocean. If you cross from now on, you can reach the Northern Wilderness in only one year.


    In this area, there is a strange terrain. This terrain is a continuous mountain range, which looks like a nine dragons crawling on the ground.


    These mountains can be said to be one, but they are scattered. It is strange to form such an area in the northernmost part of the eastern wilderness.


    This area was originally not occupied by any race, but a few days ago, a big family from outside the sky came. The arrival of that family also brought a rolling heat wave, making this area originally close to the northern wilderness full of an indescribable atmosphere.


    This is the power of saints, and it is definitely not an ordinary saint.


    In the deepest part of this strange mountain range, there is a brand-new temple, on which a huge mountain mark is carved, representing the identity of the owner here.


    At this time, in the depths of the temple, a strong man with an ox head sat on the throne. He spread a faint smell of saints and had an invincible style.


    At the bottom of him, there is also a saint at the moment. If someone often haunts the four wastelands, you can recognize that this is the saint of the tianniu family.


    Obviously, the big family that came here is the only master of the flame mountain world, the tianniu family.


    "The prince can rest assured that since I got the news that the prince is coming, I have spoken everywhere in the four wastelands. At the moment, he should be eager to kill me. I think as long as he releases some news and deliberately divulges where we are, in terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, he will come here in person and try his best to kill me At that time, our wonderful situation will start naturally. Forgive him to make up for the invincible loneliness of the son of heaven, and finally we have to lick our foot washing water! "The sage of the tianniu family below opened his mouth with Yin pity. His name is Niu Gu. He is an extraordinary saint of the tianniu family. At the moment, his spirit is very dark.


    Above him, the identity of the person who appears is detached. Only people in the flame mountain world know that this person is the parent-child of emperor Ping Tiansheng in the flame mountain world, Niu Kun. This person is not only detached, but has cultivated the legendary Sanwei true fire, which can be said to be invincible and terrible. Niu Gu only had the courage to provoke Ye Chong when he was in charge. Otherwise, he would never dare to provoke Ye Chong even if he was given the courage.


    "Don''t mess around. When ye Chong of the Terran heard that he had the qualification of the young emperor of heaven and didn''t have a perfect plan, he still didn''t provoke him easily and had to be well prepared." Niu Kun spoke faintly. He was very cautious and didn''t make an uncertain period.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I have my own preparation, and I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Niu Gu sneered and opened his mouth. At the moment, his eyes are very cold. He is determined to get the Jiutian coffin. Moreover, he jumped up and down these days. If he doesn''t solve Ye Chong one day, he will worry one day. Even if he doesn''t know why, ye Chong will appear and run out to solve him, After all, in this regard, leaf weight has been done very well. Any opponent of leaf weight will not come to a good end, which seems to have become the consensus of the four wasteland circles.


    While the two giants of the tianniu family were discussing the matter, ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou had come to the northernmost part of the eastern wasteland. Someone deliberately sent out such news to guide Ye Chong here. Ye Chong naturally saw through such things at a glance. However, at this stage, he will not shrink back, because the tianniu people in the flame mountain boundary are too arrogant. He was originally prepared to destroy them. At the moment, no matter whether the other party has a plot or not, he will come to the moment, not to mention a Taoist priest Wu Hou with unpredictable depth, and ye Chong is even more impolite.

 Chapter 1331

    "Prince, just got a message. Half a day ago, three ancient saints of the demon family found Ye Chong''s trace, and now their life flame has disappeared. It is obvious that ye Chong died under Ye Chong''s hands, which shows that ye Chong has appeared in the eastern wasteland and northern region, not far from us." Niu Gupan sat in the hall, and suddenly the jade pendant in his hand flashed slightly, He pasted it on the center of his eyebrows, felt it carefully for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "What? He killed three ancient saints of the demon clan? Is Ye Chong really so powerful? If his depth is unpredictable, should we consider not to provoke him, but to find other ways to get the Jiutian coffin?" Niu Kun frowned. Although his strength is unpredictable, he was very cautious at the moment, because after he came to the four wastelands, he found that, The water in the four wastelands is really a little deep. Not only the ancient emperors of heaven have set foot here, but also many legendary orthodoxy have left their descendants in this world. It is hard to doubt whether there is anything special here.


    As for the legendary sky mending religion, it has suppressed the demon family for millions of years. It is the successor of the God Wa of sky mending religion, which makes people have to fear.


    "Prince, we have done this. We have no way out. We must kill Ye Chong and get the nine day coffin!" Niu Gu said slowly.


    "I always feel wrong. Maybe we need to do it after our father comes?" Niu Kun frowned.


    "The prince is just dealing with a small generation of people. How can he work as the supreme emperor? Moreover, the emperor can enter the supreme emperor''s realm at any time at the critical moment of closure. If he gets the Jiutian coffin and let the emperor understand, maybe our tianniu family can open the fairyland and raise the family to immortality!" Niu Gu Lang said with great expectation.


    "But my heart is uneasy." Niu Kun spoke slowly. His cultivation is unpredictable and cautious, and he always has an ominous feeling since he came to the four wastelands. It is rare for such a cautious person in their family.


    There was a look of disdain in Niu Gu''s eyes, but he covered it well. He bowed his head and said: "Prince, why should you worry? Prince, you are a holy king with profound cultivation. At the moment, you are holding the holy emperor''s holy army. Unless there is a strong holy King holding the Imperial Army, how can others be your opponent? Even if ye Chong has the Jidao holy army, how powerful can he be? We don''t see enough in front of us. As long as we kill him and get the nine day coffin, we will retreat immediately £¡¡±


    "That''s the only way, but you should be on guard. If there is anything wrong, you should leave by the way of retreat. The water in this boundary is too deep." Niu Kun nodded slowly after a moment of silence.


    "The prince doesn''t need to worry too much. I''m ready for everything." Niu Gu is full of confidence.


    "That''s good. I hope I''m worried about everything." Niu Kun nodded and looked very calm. He also hoped that everything would go well.


    After all, there are so few immortal tools like the Jiutian coffin. It''s rare to see one in 100000 years. If you can hold the Jiutian coffin and step into the realm of the supreme emperor, you must have unimaginable benefits. It''s a good thing to raise the family to become an immortal. Everyone wants to complete a strong move, and Emperor Ping is no exception.


    There was a cold light in Niu Gu''s eyes. From the beginning, he did a lot of things to force Ye Chong to appear. His arrogant appearance was just one of them. At the moment, he looked extremely vicious. When things have developed to this point, Niu Kun may be able to get away, but he absolutely wants to try every means to continue to implement everything.


    "By the way, what did you do? It made you so impatient?" Niu Kun slowly closed his eyes and sat quietly on the throne. But a moment later, he was still a little restless and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I didn''t do anything too much. I just sent people to kill him from the West wasteland. Anyone who has a relationship with him and who has had contact with him was washed by me." Niu Gu hehe sneered. He couldn''t force Ye Zhong before, so he used such a means.


    Niu Kun''s eyes coagulated in an instant. Such blood washing will definitely hurt the innocent. After all, the tianniu family comes from the flame mountain world. If it provokes the public anger of the four wasteland people, even the tianniu family can''t stop it.


    "The prince doesn''t need to worry. I''m very measured. When killing people, I will carefully choose to kill only important people. I don''t touch the rest irrelevant people. I''m trying to force Ye Chong out, not to offend people all over the world. Our goal is the Jiutian coffin after all!" Niu Gu snorted.


    Niu Kun looks a little ugly. He is cautious and not afraid of things. But at the moment, Niu Gu''s behavior is very cruel, just like forcing ye to come out again by any means. This is not what Niu Kun wants.


    "Prince, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Although I didn''t tell you about it, you should know that everything I did was for the sake of our tianniu family and the emperor! At most, it was just a failure!" Niu Gu was domineering in the sky, and it seemed that nothing could be done without destroying the leaves.


    "How many people did you kill?" Niu Kun frowned.


    "Prince, do you really want to know?" Niu Gu grinned.


    "Forget it." Niu Kun frowned. "No matter what you do, everything is over now. Be more cautious in the future."


    "Although the prince can rest assured, he is only hundreds of people who have something to do with him, including disciples of mending heaven sect and former disciples of Xingxiang sect. If these people die, they blame their own bad life. Why should they know ye Chong?" Niu Gu''s eyes were very cold.


    On the throne, Niu Kun frowned and sighed. These things have been going on since he came. At that time, he didn''t know. It''s useless to say anything at the moment. Next, he can only be desperate to solve Ye Chong.


    The north wind roars and the heating overflows. It is obviously in the north of the eastern wasteland, but the two contradictory smells blend with each other.


    Outside that strange mountain, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou stood side by side on the top of the mountain, stared at the place ahead and heard some words.


    "I can''t imagine that people of the tianniu clan have done so many things to force you out."


    With a wave, Taoist Wu Hou arrested a string of words and fell into Ye Chong''s ears.


    Hearing these words, ye Zhong frowned and looked very ugly and very angry. Unexpectedly, the tianniu clan killed a group of innocent people in order to force him to appear. Most of those people have little to do with Ye Chong, so at this stage, ye Chong knows that so many people have died because of him.


    This tianniu sage named Niu Gu really went too far, just to force himself out and killed so many people.


    "I have no grievances and no enmity with the tianniu family, but just to plot my Jiutian coffin. I actually did such a thing. In that case, let the tianniu family destroy all the people here today."


    With a sneer, ye Chong took out the Jiutian coffin and handed it to Taoist priest Wu Hou. He said, "look at Taoist priest, you will not destroy all the people of the tianniu family this time. I only ask you."


    "I told you this thing was a disaster and was going to be lost. You really took it with you all the time and caused so much trouble." Taoist Wu Hou took over the Jiutian coffin and sighed very much. You know, they took it together in those years. When they saw it again after many years, he felt a sigh.


    "It''s not easy to urge. I remember you have two Jidao holy soldiers in your hand. Lend me one." Taoist Wu Hou said faintly. Although the power of the nine day coffin is infinite, everything needs to be prepared to really work.


    "Take them all. Don''t mention it." Ye Zhong took out the sea god''s war clothes and the demon emperor''s war clothes directly. If these two things were used by Taoist Wu Hou, they would definitely enhance his combat effectiveness.


    At the moment, ye Chong is really not interested in these foreign objects. His greatest interest is to destroy all the people of the tianniu family here. If possible, he is eager to kill into the boundary of the flame mountain, so that the family can be frightened and repay their sins at the price of blood.


    "If this place is flat, everything in it belongs to you. I won''t take any money!" Ye Chong said another sentence, which completely moved Taoist Wu Hou''s heart.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take the benefits and carry the black pot. If you had such a determination, I would have done it." Taoist Wu Hou smiled and waved his hand. The Jiutian coffin turned into a light mass suspended above his head. At the same time, he put on the sea god war clothes and the demon emperor war clothes respectively, and then touched a dark stick with his hands a little.


    As he swung the stick, he immediately saw the strong wind ahead, lightning and thunder, flying sand and stones, and the mountains were blown away. The terrible atmosphere shocked the whole East wasteland.


    With a loud noise, Taoist Wu Hou pointed out, and a huge finger suddenly appeared on the sky curtain and pressed down. All the new buildings collapsed at this moment, even the mountains were crushed, leaving only a flat land and a very magnificent hall.


    The strong people of the tianniu family here are all thrillers and a mess. Since ancient times, no one has dared to attack the people of the tianniu family like this. But now everything is different. It''s the first time in history that someone made such a strong move and attacked.


    "Who is so strong that he dares to fight against our tianniu people? Are you looking for death?" a strong man flew to heaven and shouted on the sky.


    There was no need for Taoist priest Wu Hou to make a move at all. Ye Chong was just bending his fingers. These so-called strongmen exploded directly in mid air. At the same time, ye Chong''s indifferent voice shrouded the northern region.


    "When the man who sent you the Jiutian coffin comes, won''t you tianniu come out to meet him?"

 Chapter 1332

    "It''s you! Ye Chong!"


    Among the only remaining temples in this carving field, Niu Kun holy king and Niu Gu holy man looked up together. They looked through the heavy stone walls. When they saw Ye Chong appear in the field at the moment, their hearts were heavy.


    Although Niu Gu had many plans to force Ye Chong to show up, he felt extremely afraid when ye Chong really showed up. Niu Kun saw Ye Chong for the first time. At the moment, his face was very gloomy, because there was another person around Ye Chong, and he didn''t hide the slightest breath.


    "The holy king, the strong!"


    These four words have unimaginable magic, which is enough to show that there is also an unfathomable force around Ye Chong.


    "When will the Terran have a holy king again? It''s not the peerless emperor, the emperor of the golden Dynasty, the God of mending the sky, or the old man of heavenly secrets. How can such a person appear?" Niu Gu is also stunned at the moment. Everything is also outside his plan. All his preparations are for ye Chong, At the moment, ye Chong brings another holy king and strong man. Even he is in a daze.


    "Prince, we have no choice to sacrifice the emperor''s soldiers of emperor Ping and kill them!" Niu Gu gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious and vicious. A moment later, he looked at Niu Kun in the rear and said in a low voice.


    Niu Kun looked ugly. Everything was unexpected, but at this stage, he had no choice but to stand up fiercely. Because if he retreated at the moment, it would be equivalent to losing all the face of emperor Ping, and he could only do it at the moment whether he wanted it or not.


    A huge roar sounded. At this moment, like the most powerful hurricane sweeping the world, a fan appeared in Niu Kun''s hand. He was just one. He saw that many hurricanes were directly combined into a huge wind dragon.


    The majesty of the emperor''s soldiers spread out in an instant, sweeping the whole eastern wasteland and northern regions, carrying a breath exclusive to the emperor, which made all the people surrender.


    Although this is not the breath of imperial soldiers, there is no big problem to break the whole eastern wasteland and northern region with such a blow.


    At this moment, the high wind dragon appeared on the earth, simultaneous interpreting the ancient emperor''s breath and the ancient and modern spirit. At this moment, it is like the legendary Ping Tiansheng emperor.


    "The emperor''s banana fan was sacrificed?"


    All the strong people of the tianniu clan were shocked and shocked to the extreme. You know, the tianniu people haven''t seen the plantain fan for 100000 years since emperor Ping dominated the flame mountain world, but it''s unexpected that the plantain fan was sacrificed and began to recover just after the first war in the four wastelands.


    This is an unprecedented event, which is enough to show that Niu Kun Shengwang, who holds a banana fan, is aware of a huge crisis. Most of him knows that his opponent is unimaginably strong.


    "Leaf weight, it''s leaf weight!"


    There are some strong people who once walked around the four wastelands. At the moment, they can''t help trembling. You know, ye Chong is famous in the four wastelands. Not to mention the past, but the two recent wars are full of blood and bones everywhere. When such a family really comes to the door, people of any inheritance and big family are empty in their hearts.


    "Boy, those guys don''t seem to be afraid of me, but you!" Taoist Wu Hou, who was originally in high spirits and seemed to be about to reign in the world, looked down with a grin. Suddenly, his face turned black and murmured.


    "Who let you go and hide when you''re free? Who remembers you, Taoist Wu Hou these years?" Ye Zhong glanced. "But it doesn''t matter. You can carry the black pot yourself today. I''ll let someone publicize it when I go back to ensure that you will be famous all over the world."


    "Forget it, you''d better come to the world-famous thing. I''m not interested. I don''t want to be watched by the emperor!" Taoist Wu Hou glanced and snorted.


    "Damn Ye Chong, you dare to enter the important land of our tianniu family. Haven''t you ever died?"


    In the temple, there is a strong man of the tianniu family who resists fear and opens his mouth. At the moment, there is niukun holy king. He is not much afraid, but when he opens his mouth, he still has the smell of both voice and color.


    "Whew!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou looked up at this man and saw his terrible eyes spread out at this moment. He directly passed through many prohibitions and just hit, turning the strong man of the tianniu family into bones everywhere.


    "When adults talk, what does the little boy say? Do you want to die?"


    Taoist Wu Hou''s voice sounded simply and directly, which made many people feel cold when they heard it, especially those strong tianniu people who had recovered some courage. At the moment, they are trembling and can''t speak at all.


    Where did ye Chong find such a helper? Not only stronger than him, but also so strong that it makes people speechless to the extreme.


    At the moment, niukun holy King stepped into the air step by step, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme. Although the banana fan was suspended above his head, and the Dragon formed by wanzhang hurricane was roaring, he still felt dark in his heart. Ye Chong was all right. The appearance of Taoist priest Wu Hou made him feel unpredictable. For a time, he couldn''t see how strong Taoist priest Wu Hou was.


    Almost without any hesitation, King Niu Kun chose to directly urge and operate all kinds of large arrays arranged on the hall. On the one hand, it was to kill the great enemy in front of him, on the other hand, it was to prevent Taoist Wu Hou from entering here.


    At the moment, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou stood side by side in the middle of the air. Looking at the strong man of tianniu family who seemed to pee below, he looked very strange at the moment.


    This shape doesn''t seem quite right. You know, how arrogant the tianniu clan was. The ancient sage Niu shouted all over the world to kill Ye Chong, but now why has he become a shrinking turtle?


    "I didn''t expect my name to be so big. Even a holy king was scared to pee." Ye sighed heavily, and the taste of loneliness and invincibility appeared in his eyes. But there is nothing wrong with what he said. After all, up to now, even in the face of the holy king and the strong, he dares to fight. Although most of them were defeated, it was not so easy for the holy king and the strong to kill him.


    "Well, don''t be narcissistic. If I weren''t here, you wouldn''t be able to stop the holy emperor soldier." Taoist Wu Hou glanced and then muttered, "the holy emperor soldier is a good thing. According to the agreement, you are not allowed to take anything this time. The holy emperor soldier is mine!"


    "Yours is yours. It''s just a holy imperial soldier. It''s not an imperial soldier. As for robbing you?" Ye Chong hummed.


    They opened their mouth like this without deliberately covering up. Many strong people of the tianniu family below were sharp in hearing. Hearing these words, their faces turned black into carbon. Obviously, neither ye Chong nor the Taoist priest paid attention to them.


    What arrogance is this?


    In this world, how many people are so arrogant and domineering when they dare to face the holy king and the strong?


    "Boom -"


    At the bottom, the wind dragon driven by the banana fan roared loudly at this moment, which was louder than everyone thought. Unimaginable ripples spread wildly at the moment, trying to kill all souls.


    The dragon''s body turned into the most terrible attack and swept away to the place where ye Chong was.


    This is Niu Kun''s first move. He doesn''t want to give ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou any chance. Because he didn''t see the depth of Taoist Wu Hou at this step, it made him more afraid. Because of this unpredictable opponent, no one knows how strong he will be in the end. He has to kill first and then talk about others.


    A flash of light flew out at this moment, rotating around where ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou were, turned into a divine ring, shrouded them and blocked the terrorist attack.


    "Dang -"


    The two terrible offensives collided directly. There was snow in some places on the land of the eastern wasteland and the northern region. Under this blow, all the snow turned into smoke and dust and disappeared completely.


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains trembling at the moment and disappearing directly like dust. As for the primitive creatures in those mountains, except some powerful ones who can escape, most of them fall directly and die ugly.


    "What? There was a big war in the important area of the tianniu family. Someone urged the holy emperor''s soldiers!"


    "Wasn''t the tianniu clan very strong before? Not only were there unimaginable big people in the clan, but this time a holy king came, but I didn''t expect someone to kill them so soon?"


    "Most of the time, ye Chong''s little devil has been provoked? The little devil has always been bold and dark hearted. What dare he do? He dared to kill the Lord when he was still in the realm of king. Now it doesn''t seem like a great thing to kill a holy king!"


    After this attack, not only the eastern wasteland and the northern region, but even the whole eastern wasteland was shocked and inexplicable. Terrans, demons and Demons all change color, because the war that really urges the emperor''s soldiers is very rare. At this moment, since the two sides have done so, they will probably never die in the end.


    In the northernmost part of the eastern wasteland, the Jiutian coffin was suspended above the head of Taoist Wu Hou, emitting a divine ring over them, blocking all the attacks.


    Ye Chong took a look and looked calm. Jiutian coffin was originally strange. The more powerful it faced, the more amazing its power erupted. So far, ye Chong has not found out what great secret Jiutian coffin is hiding, but he basically knows this rule, and Taoist Wu Hou obviously knows it, otherwise, He will not use this object to defend himself and block the unimaginable terrorist blow of the king Niu Kun. At this moment, the blow of the holy emperor''s banana fan directly failed.

 Chapter 1333

    In the main hall of the tianniu clan, at the moment, King Niu Kun stared at the sky, especially after seeing the artifacts suspended on the head of Taoist Wu Hou, he immediately felt cold sweat, because the artifacts resisted the threat of the holy emperor''s soldiers.


    Just now, the holy King Niu Kun made the first move to directly suppress Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou with the help of the majesty of the holy emperor''s soldiers, but he couldn''t think of anything to do with each other at this step. Such a thing can be said to be unprecedented. All along, when King Niu Kun took charge of the holy emperor''s army, he was invincible. But at this moment, the emperor''s soldiers personally sacrificed and refined by Emperor Ping did not achieve the expected effect, but were countered? It makes people tremble.


    "That''s a coffin, the Western wasteland treasure, the legendary immortal weapon, the coffin where the real immortal was buried, and the Jiutian coffin really appeared!" Niu Kun''s holy king looked very complex at the moment, staring at the Jiutian coffin with a faint divine light in front of him. At the moment, he had no joy, but only fear and uneasiness in his heart.


    "Prince, be careful!" Niu Gu''s expression that he was determined to get dissipated at this moment. He stared at the place ahead, and there was a sense of panic in his eyes. Ye Chong was able to resist the pressure of the holy emperor''s banana fan, which made the war full of variables and invalidated all his arrangements.


    You know, in the view of the ancient sage Niu, since their tianniu family is in charge of the holy emperor''s soldiers, who can carry them unless they are a big family with the emperor''s soldiers? Even if it was the mending heaven sect, the emperor wa was just a holy emperor. How could a Jidao holy soldier Sansheng stone be comparable to their holy emperor soldier banana fan?


    However, the scene that happened at the moment changed the cognition of Niu Gu sage, so that he not only did not feel invincible, but felt incomparable fear.


    "Guys, don''t you tianniu want Jiutian coffin? Now I''ve sent you Jiutian coffin. Do you have a life to pick it up?" Ye Chong sneered, and there was an undisguised irony in his voice.


    In order to force him out, the tianniu clan killed many people. Although Ye Zhong knew this at the moment, in terms of his character, he would never give up. Instead, he would definitely calm the tianniu clan and give them a bad breath.


    "Little Terran, dare to attack our tianniu clan! You are presumptuous!" there are some strong people of tianniu clan who don''t see the situation clearly at present. They can''t help roaring and look extremely ugly.


    You know, since emperor Ping came out of the sky and monopolized the flame mountain boundary, the tianniu clan has become one of the most powerful races in the world of heaven. They have always been very high-profile, and other races are like mole ants in their eyes. Moreover, Emperor Ping is about to enter the realm of supreme emperor, and is likely to become a generation of emperor in the future. How can the tianniu family keep their own? How can we not regard other races as ants?


    "It''s just a group of steak. Do you really think you''re invincible in the world? After killing you, I''ll burn you all!" Ye Zhong sneered. "Come on, who came up with the idea to force me to come out and kill so many innocent people? If he decides at the moment, I can leave a whole body for him!"


    On one side, Taoist Wu Hou sneered and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he also had a lot of opinions about this family, but this time, after all, it was mainly Ye Chong. He couldn''t say anything.


    In the face of Ye Zhong''s question, some elders of tianniu clan were trembling with anger and their lungs were going to explode.


    "We are the tianniu family, and we are destined to rule the heaven and the world in the future. What are you people? After killing you today, the emperor Ping of the tianniu family came and killed all the people in your four wastelands!" an elder roared.


    "It''s just a group of steak. Maybe the meat is not as good as ordinary cattle. What''s to be proud of? I''ll wash all your blood and make beef soup later." Ye Zhong sneered.


    How domineering and domineering the word "blood washing" directly stunned the strong people of the tianniu family. You know, it has always been the tianniu family to blood wash others. When did other people dare to speak to the tianniu family like this?


    However, in terms of Ye Chong''s achievements, he is really qualified to say such words. At least Xihuang Wanyao mountain and shengruxuan have just been bloodwashed by him. The bloody scene happened not long ago, which made the strong man of the tianniu family tremble.


    "Boy, you are becoming more and more domineering. You always have to wash people''s blood, but I don''t like these cattle heads for a long time. Let''s shoot them together today." Taoist Wu Hou also said heiheihei. At the same time, he wiped out a little saliva. It is obvious that ye Chong has been saying words such as steak, red roast beef and beef soup, which greatly increased his appetite and wanted to open meat.


    This scene makes the strong people of the tianniu clan feel dizzy. Some people really dare to treat them as rations, which can really explain many problems. Isn''t the tianniu clan the same as the tianniu clan in those days? Also said that the Terran is not the Terran in those days?


    "It''s just a weak and small tianniu clan. Our people have been out of the five heavenly emperors, and we are not as arrogant as you. Now we just have a holy emperor who has not entered the realm of the supreme emperor. What''s so great? After 100000 years of cultivation, we are still in the realm of the holy emperor, but just a waste. Do you still think we are great?" Ye Chong said coldly, It''s the truth, but the real truth is annoying.


    "Young generation, what if you have a nine day coffin? Although the nine day coffin is a great tool for immortality, I don''t believe you have figured out how the nine day coffin urges? Do you really think you can fight against our holy emperor''s soldiers? Our holy emperor is still alive, and his holy Emperor''s soldiers are different from other holy emperor''s soldiers!" Niu Kun was stunned from the beginning, At last he calmed down and opened his mouth with a cold look.


    Hearing this sentence, all the talents of tianniu family breathed a sigh of relief. Whether it is the Jidao holy soldier or the holy emperor soldier, it is the most powerful when the sacrificial refiner is still alive. Although the Jiutian coffin has a big background, if ye Chong and others can''t figure out how to urge it, it seems that its power won''t be strong anywhere.


    With this in mind, the sneer of aspiring to win reappeared on the face of Niugu sage.


    "It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. Don''t you really think that if we dare to come here, we should rely on a nine day coffin?" Taoist Wu Hou shook his head slightly and said no more nonsense.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the sea god''s battle clothes and the demon emperor''s battle clothes shrouded him. He held the dark iron rod and swept directly down without looking at it.


    The breath of yin and Yang spread out on the iron bar in Taoist Wu Hou''s hand at the same time, forming a strange breath, which instantly turned into tens of thousands of feet of light and covered the lower part.


    Obviously, Taoist Wu Hou''s means at the moment are different from before. He must have understood some strange power. Such a blow contains unimaginable power.


    This means is the integration of yin and Yang, which represents a means to point directly at the avenue, which is similar to Ye Zhong''s five element Dao sword. Such means have been beyond the supernatural powers and can be called secret arts.


    In the roar, many large arrays covered on the huge temple did not know how many moments were extinguished, and turned into absolute smoke and dust under the attack of Taoist Wu Hou.


    It can be said that Taoist Wu Hou''s offensive is really too powerful. It is simple and direct, and the means is to destroy the withered and decadent. It is only a little short of destroying the whole hall of the tianniu family, causing the whole temple of the tianniu family to collapse.


    All the strong people of the tianniu clan were stunned. How amazing the momentum, how bold and ferocious, and how terrible the means were.


    At the moment, the devil''s ten thousand veins are shaking. The devil''s ten thousand veins have been out of the devil''s statue. Naturally, they can sense how powerful such means are. I don''t know how many powerful eyes look from the dusty place and sense the strength of Taoist Wu Hou.


    "This man''s road is too special. The complete integration of yin and Yang has burst out unimaginable combat power. Who is he?"


    "This man''s attack is different from the peerless emperor sikongjia, the old man Tianji, the current emperor of the golden God Dynasty, and Zixuan, the leader of the sky mending cult. Who is he?"


    "When did the Terran have such a powerful holy king? It''s really unfathomable!"


    "It''s also bad luck for the tianniu family. They were extremely arrogant and domineering. I didn''t expect to encounter such a existence!"


    "If the holy king of the tianniu family is also killed, what face will the tianniu family have to come to our four wastelands in the future?"


    Many indifferent voices sounded. They didn''t feel the smell of Jiutian coffin, but they knew that there were powerful people who were making moves. If they could be careful, it would be better to watch the play.


    At the bottom, the smoke and dust soared into the sky. After a long time, the periphery of the huge temple directly cracked a large part, revealing only a part containing countless cracks.


    At the moment, Niu Kun''s eyes were very cold. He walked out slowly and looked very angry. It was obviously unexpected that someone dared to treat the important place of tianniu family like this.


    "I will destroy all of you. The dignity of my tianniu family cannot be desecrated!"


    The true fire appeared in the eyes of the holy King Niu Kun. At the moment, the plantain fan fell into his palm and burst into a deafening sound. The plantain fan pointed to the place where Taoist priest Wu Hou was from a distance, and a ray of breath belonging to the holy emperor revived rapidly at the moment.


    The emperor soldier whose master is still alive is absolutely different. With its breath reviving, a wisp of consciousness belonging to the emperor of pingtian is slowly wrapped around the banana fan, making the smell of the banana fan stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1334

    This wisp of consciousness of the Heavenly Emperor has no own thoughts, but it contains a breath of terror. With his arrival, the banana fan is like a real master controlling it. At this moment, the wind and fire blending atmosphere began to appear on the fan. A hurricane dragon composed of wind and fire appeared quickly. The dragon body turned deafly at this moment, huff and puff the divine awn, and aimed at the place where ye Chong was located. An indescribable trend pervaded between heaven and earth. At this moment, it seems that everyone is in fear. I don''t know how many people want to kneel on the ground and want to make a silent cry.


    This is the fully recovered holy emperor soldier. At the moment, he has unimaginable combat power. If he hadn''t brought Jiutian coffin, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou might have been suppressed at the moment.


    This scene made Ye Zhong vigilant. A holy emperor''s soldier was so powerful that he could imagine how terrible the holy emperor Ping Tian, the owner of the banana fan, was. The legend that he was about to step into the realm of the supreme emperor was probably not a legend, but a fact.


    However, having reached this step, ye Chong naturally had no way back. At the moment, he sneered, stared at the place ahead and said, "who killed the innocent people? It''s better to come out by himself at the moment?"


    At this moment, ye Chong has no way back, and so does the tianniu family. The two sides have reached such a point that they are not so simple as a simple confrontation, but want to kill each other.


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned and soon fell on Niu Gu sage. His voice was cold and said, "it seems that it''s your idea?"


    "What if it''s my idea? You see, after killing so many people who have something to do with you, don''t you run out now? Otherwise, you always shrink your head and don''t dare to meet each other!" Niu Guyin said sadly. Although he knew that the situation was really bad at the moment, he still didn''t want to weaken his momentum at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    When ye Chong and Niu ancient sage were talking, suddenly, the Jiutian coffin and plantain fan broke out again at the same time under the urging of the two holy kings. Although there was no real contact, their breath kept pounding.


    "Click -"


    Everywhere, the sound of collapse sounded again, and the only remaining temple in the important land of the tianniu family was crumbling at the moment. Almost at the same time, Niu Kun holy King roared, because it was just a moment. Niu Gu holy man was inexplicably caught by Taoist Wu Hou.


    This made the strong of the tianniu clan stunned. In such a terrible confrontation, Taoist Wu Hou had such a means to suppress another Saint at any time and capture him alive?


    "Bang -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou hit the ancient sage Niu directly on the ground in front of Ye Chongshen. A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. He came forward step by step, looking very cold and staring at the ancient sage Niu.


    "How dare you!" King Niu Kun was furious. At the moment, he crazily controlled a wisp of divine consciousness of emperor Ping and manipulated the banana fan. The dragon of wind and fire broke out a terrible roar at the moment, as if it was going to shake the four wastelands.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the breath of Jiutian coffin has become more and more powerful. The two extremely overbearing breath revived at the same time, shocked the world and entangled with each other.


    "That''s the smell of the Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the West wasteland? Is it ye Chongcheng who did it?"


    The East wasteland shook and the world shook. At this moment, someone finally felt the essence of the breath, and it was because of this that their looks became extremely ugly and their faces were full of shock.


    "It should not be ye Chong. Another breath should be the real revived holy emperor soldiers. They are incomparably powerful. Those who can control the nine day coffin and the holy emperor soldiers are at least the holy King realm!"


    "Never approach, never approach. In this level of collision, even if the saint approaches, he may be killed by the second!"


    Many saints who were originally very interested in the Jiutian coffin did not come forward after a moment of hesitation. No matter how precious the Jiutian coffin is, it is not time to seize it.


    Because, in the center of the collision, there are two completely revived emperor soldiers in the fight, which is about to be comparable to the two real emperor strongmen. Such a bombing can be called peerless and terrible. It is definitely not a big problem to destroy a wasteland in the East and North.


    "Fortunately, it''s just entering the sky. Otherwise, the loss in the northern region will be too great!"


    "It''s enough to say that the holy emperor of the cow family is really alive tomorrow!"


    "But why can the person in charge of the Jiutian coffin also make the Jiutian coffin reach such a point? What''s the secret of that coffin?"


    At this moment, the people of the demon family dare not approach, and each one looks incomparably ugly.


    And the strong from other circles are cool from head to toe. Although they knew the water depth of the four wastelands, they never thought they had reached such a point.


    "The four wastelands are terrible, aren''t they? If the legendary fairyland wasn''t about to open, Ben Sheng would never want to come here!"


    "This kind of fluctuation will be crushed into slag when saints are close, not to mention others!"


    "The son of mending the heaven of the Terran is around. There must be a powerful force hidden, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to provoke him for the Jiutian coffin!"


    These strong men from other circles are talking to themselves one by one. It is difficult to see the extreme. Obviously, they can''t imagine what it is like at the center of the collision.


    "It''s said that if the imperial soldiers touch each other, one blow can destroy a boundary and burst stars. At the moment, it''s just the touch of the holy imperial soldiers. With such power and divine power, I''m afraid the scene of the touch of the imperial soldiers is even more amazing?" someone murmured and opened his mouth at the moment.


    "This blow will always tell the winner?"


    In the northernmost part of the eastern wasteland, standing in front of the important land of the tianniu family at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou held the Jiutian coffin and looked calm without sorrow or joy.


    Ye shouldered his hands and stood side by side with Taoist priest Wu Hou. He stared at the temple in front. At the moment, it was broken and the dust settled.


    Niukun holy king stood in place with blood all over his body. His blood essence was boiling and would get out of control at any time. The plantain fan was still suspended above his head, but at the moment, the light of the plantain fan was also shaky, as if it needed time and space at any time.


    Just now, the holy King Niu Kun forcibly controlled the breath of the holy emperor with the fighting power of the holy king, and let the plantain fan, the emperor''s army, pay a great price. At the moment, he is really in a bad state.


    But unfortunately, even if he paid a huge price, his blow still didn''t shake the coffin for nine days.


    "It''s almost the same for you tianniu people to carry an emperor soldier, just a saint soldier. You think you can calm the world. It''s really not enough!" Ye Chong opened his mouth. At the same time, he took one step and stepped on the chest of Niugu saint. "Do you do your best for such a waste? Is it worth it?"


    Niu Kun was silent and didn''t speak at the moment. However, Niu Gu raised his head fiercely. His eyes were extremely vicious and stared at Ye Chong without saying a word. Obviously, if his eyes could kill, ye Chong didn''t know how many times he had been killed.


    "I have many enemies and many people want to kill me, but in order to force me to come forward and kill all the people who have intersection with me, no one really dares to do such a thing. Since you do so, let the tianniu family bury you!" Ye Chong''s words were very cold. At the moment, he didn''t have the slightest pity, but made efforts under his feet, and immediately heard the sound of broken sternum.


    "Junior!"


    Niukun holy king looked pale and urged the banana fan again. He couldn''t watch ye Chong trample on Niugu holy man.


    Jiutian coffin flew out again. Under the urging of Taoist priest Wu Hou, it directly shook up a divine ring and bounced off the terrible blow of Niu Kun holy king, which made him shoot down on the high sky.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, the ancient sage Niu screamed, and his bones were crushed by Ye Chong one by one. Obviously, ye Chong had no mercy on this person. He not only wanted each other to die, but also tortured each other to death.


    "When you killed mortals, did you ever think about the idea of mortals? As a saint, you attacked ordinary people. This is forcing me to toss you to death a little bit. I think no one will dare to do similar things with your lesson in the future?"


    Ye Chong''s feet were slightly forced and slowly polished like a water mill, all in order to directly turn the ancient sage Niu into a trickle of blood. At this stage, both sides will not die, but ye Chong will not let Niu Gu sage die easily.


    "Ye Chong, killing people is nothing but nodding. If you want to kill them, what is it to humiliate a saint?" Niu Kun''s holy King''s face was iron blue and his eyes were evil. It''s just that the ancient sage Niu was killed, but now he was humiliated like this, which is equivalent to Ye Chong''s hanging on the face of the tianniu family and trampling on their dignity, which they absolutely can''t tolerate.


    At the moment, the eyes of niukun holy king are extremely sharp. When staring at Ye Chong, it is like looking at a must kill prey.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered and took one step. He grinned and showed a very gentle smile. He not only blocked the breath of niukun holy king, but also shrouded all the tianniu people in the field. Although he looked calm, he had the idea of killing.


    Niu Kun''s heart sank slightly. At this moment, he still couldn''t see the depth of Taoist Wu Hou. He knew that he probably didn''t try his best before. At the moment, if he is ready to do his best, the next thing tianniu family has to face is a storm.

 Chapter 1335

    Niukun holy king is a generation of holy king. He is the leader of the tianniu family and the parent-child of the emperor Ping. It can be said that the road of his life is extremely smooth. No one has been able to block his way.


    Not to mention in the world, the holy king is basically invincible. Even when someone''s combat power is above him, no one will kill him. Because everyone needs to look at the affection of emperor Ping. A holy emperor, a living holy emperor, a living holy emperor in his prime, his combat power is unimaginable, and his deterrent power can be felt by all heaven and all worlds, and no one can ignore it.


    Today, he felt what was fear for the first time, not only Taoist Wu Hou, but also the existence of Ye Chong.


    At the moment, ye Chong stepped on the chest and abdomen of Niu ancient sage. Although his face was calm, his eyes were like thousands of years of cold ice, which could be said to be killing. With such eyes, King Niu Kun saw it for the first time on a younger generation under a saint. You know, on weekdays, even saints should bow down in front of niukun holy king, not to mention the male Lord like mole ants.


    This unprecedented feeling made niukun holy King suspicious and ugly.


    "Niu Kun, you should understand that my Terran and your tianniu are well water and don''t invade the river. Even if this waste is shouting around to kill me, I don''t bother to pay attention to him, but your people are killing Terrans everywhere for inexplicable purposes, but you don''t stop and support him. Since you have made such a choice, you have to pay a price!" Ye Chong opened his mouth without haste, looked calm and indifferent.


    However, with Ye Chong''s words, Niu Kun''s look became more and more ugly. As a holy king and strong man, being ridiculed by a younger generation is equivalent to grabbing him up and slapping him in the face, which makes his eyes become colder and colder than fear.


    "Junior, have you said enough!"


    With a roar from Niu Kun, the plantain fan flew into the air and turned into a red light. It hanged at the place where ye Chong was. This blow was like burning all things.


    "Dong -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou shot in time. In an instant, the earth shaking sound came out again, and the indescribable light spread around. At the moment, the king niukun became disheveled again. He staggered back, covered with blood and red eyes, as if he was going crazy.


    Relatively speaking, Taoist Wu Hou is still very calm. Even if he urges Jiutian coffin again, he is still like nothing. If the person who just shot was not him, if Jiutian coffin was nothing in front of him.


    "Impossible! How could it be! You must pay an unimaginable price for urging the Jiutian coffin like this. Why can you be so calm!" Niu Kun shouted at the moment. His body was bleeding and his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    You know, he is a real holy king. Generally, he can''t bleed so much, but at the moment, it''s hard to see the extreme.


    "Is the real immortal buried in the Jiutian coffin still alive? Or is there an immortal corpse in the Jiutian coffin, and God can be infinite?" Niu Kun holy king looked ferocious and had many guesses.


    At this moment, in the place behind it, nearly half of the hall has been destroyed. Even if the foundation is opened and all kinds of underground palaces are exposed, there are corpses and chaos everywhere.


    The strong people of the tianniu clan who used to look ferocious now look extremely gloomy. They can''t say anything they want to say. They are cold all over, because today''s war is really terrible, which must sweep their reputation.


    Since the holy emperor of pingtian ruled the boundary of Flame Mountain, has the tianniu family ever had such treatment? He was not only beaten to the door, but also almost destroyed the emperor''s parents and children. Even the sacrifice of the emperor''s soldiers could not stop him. Such a situation can be said to be extremely unbearable. After this war, the reputation of the tianniu clan in the flame mountain will be destroyed. Even the emperor Ping may be regarded as a paper tiger.


    "Ah --"


    Niugu sage suddenly screamed. He was trampled to pieces by Ye Chong, leaving a head on the ground. It can be said that it was miserable and desperate.


    "Let go of me and don''t kill me. I''ll give you benefits and give you a lot of benefits. I know the scriptures of our emperor Ping, and I can give you!" Niu Gu shouted bitterly. Originally, he was still a little fierce, but at this moment, he fully understood his situation. He begged for mercy loudly, his face was full of terror, and his face was snow-white to the extreme.


    "When you sent someone to kill the mortals related to me, who had the chance to beg for mercy?" Ye Zhong was unmoved. Niu Gu''s behavior style had touched his bottom line. Don''t say he was just a saint. Even the holy king would try to kill him.


    "Don''t, don''t, I submit. I''ll be your slave from now on. You save my life!" Niu Gu begged. Originally, he was very arrogant and said he wanted to kill Ye Chong, but at the moment, all his self-esteem and pride were abandoned and begged constantly at the moment.


    "Son of mending the sky, if you really destroy the saints of our family, I will destroy all the doors of your mending the sky sect in the future!" Niu Kun roared ferociously. A saint of the tianniu family begged for mercy like this, which simply lost their face of the tianniu family. The key is that ye Chong doesn''t give face at all, which makes it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    Ye Zhong shook his head slowly and said, "do you think you can survive today? If you have the chance, I would like to kill you myself. Unfortunately, you can''t live for more than a hundred years. Otherwise, I will kill you myself!"


    This is Ye Chong''s self-confidence. He is confident that he will be able to step into the realm of the holy King within a hundred years and name a holy king who has been holy for many years.


    "There''s so much time for him. It''s time to kill it. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Taoist Wu Hou glanced at Niu Kun and said: "It''s said that your father, Emperor Ping, was only a step away from the supreme emperor''s territory for 100000 years. However, now it seems that he is not as powerful as the legend. Unless he can really enter the supreme emperor''s territory, he is nothing!"


    "You --"


    King Niu Kun was speechless and extremely angry in his heart, but he could not say anything to refute. In fact, from his weakness at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou was strong, and Emperor Ping did not enter the realm of the supreme emperor, otherwise, today''s outcome would not be like this.


    "You tianniu clan really can''t do it. With your ability, you can also control the flame mountain boundary. It seems that the flame mountain boundary is just like that." Ye Chong said faintly, completely ignoring the flame mountain boundary and tianniu clan.


    This speech made many strong people of the tianniu family speechless. They wanted to argue loudly and say that their peaceful emperor was invincible. But the facts in the field now show that the tianniu family is just like that.


    Now, in this world, the era when many big families and religions were born and could dominate one side only with a holy emperor seems to be over.


    Judging from the current situation, the nine day coffin is really a great tool for immortality. I''m afraid only the emperor''s soldiers can resist it.


    In the hands of the tianniu clan, there is no imperial army. In short, at the moment, he can''t help Taoist Wu Hou and ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    There was no nonsense. Ye Chong took one step. This time, the head of Niu ancient sage directly burst into powder. Although the gods flew out, they also turned into light spots and dissipated cleanly under Ye Chong''s blow.


    "Click -"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou also shot at the same time. Instead of directly slaughtering the strong ones of the tianniu family, he was ready to seal the retreat of the tianniu family with the most powerful means, so that they had no way out.


    It was another peerless encounter, and the light of terror burst out in an instant and spread in all directions.


    The four wastelands were shocked again, because the attack was more powerful. Taoist Wu Hou didn''t leave his hand at all this time, but went all out to urge the Jiutian coffin to spread an extremely terrible light and completely destroy the place.


    Niukun holy King roared. At the moment, he wanted to urge the banana fan to block Ye Chong''s strong attack again, but it had no effect, because the holy power in his body was not enough to support him to break out such a terrible attack.


    "It''s over!"


    Many strong people of the tianniu clan lament in their hearts and know that their doomsday is mostly coming, because at the moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou is trying his best to completely level this important place and then kill them.


    When all the strong people of the tianniu clan were in despair, suddenly, they saw that the plantain fan was suddenly urged by itself, directly forming a terrible light, protecting all the people of the tianniu clan and keeping the important land that was about to collapse as it was.


    "This is..."


    Many strong people in the distance were surprised and were a little suspicious for a while.


    "Holy emperor, this is the real breath of holy emperor, which is completely different from the time when niukun holy King urged before. This breath shocked the world!" someone sighed.


    "It seems that this is the second hand prepared by Emperor Ping. It is worthy of being a emperor. He has made all kinds of preparations!"


    In the spread of the glory of terror, many people lamented. Many of them looked ugly. Obviously, they didn''t believe this scene at present, but at the moment, they had to believe that emperor Ping had prepared various means.


    Ye Chong was also stunned. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment when he was about to destroy the strong people of the tianniu family, there was the breath of the emperor Ping, and this breath was born and never died, representing the strength of a holy emperor.


    This breath is different from the emperor of the demon family in those years. It is not old, but in the prime of life, it makes people feel a trace of despair.

 Chapter 1336

    The breath of the emperor shocked the world and bloomed immortal brilliance. This kind of breath is in its prime, with strong Qi and blood, which awakens the dusty holy emperor of the demon family''s ten thousand veins, and then feels frightened.


    Today, many people understand that among the supreme veins of the demon family, there should be a real emperor. However, most of those holy emperors are at the end of the year, and their breath is definitely not so strong. At the moment, the terrible breath of emperor Ping makes many people understand that he is absolutely in his prime, and his breath must be shaking the past and shining the present.


    East famine, West famine, North famine, South famine, Terrans, demons, demons and races outside the boundary are all boiling at the moment. I don''t know how many strong people are roaring. In this era, there is such a holy emperor, which shows too many problems.


    The emperor Ping of Flame Mountain is really likely to be the first person to step into the realm of the supreme emperor in this life!


    By now, it can be said that the whole four wastelands have long been alarmed. The news has spread through various channels. The world knows that ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou are jointly attacking the tianniu family.


    When the tianniu clan was about to perish, people thought that the tianniu clan was just a paper tiger, the breath of the emperor Ping appeared, which was incredible and shocked the four wastelands!


    "It''s terrible. The tianniu clan is really unfathomable. It''s really shocking to have such a supreme figure!"


    "This is the holy emperor who is about to enter the realm of the supreme emperor. Who can compete in the world? Even the ten thousand veins of the demon family can''t compete with it?"


    "It''s just a breath. If he really comes, it shouldn''t be too difficult to level off the four wastelands?"


    The battlefield changes incredibly fast. One second ago, this important place of the tianniu clan was almost leveled, and many of the strong people of the tianniu clan were about to be slaughtered. But at the moment, a breath of the emperor appeared, but it turned the tide, and people couldn''t help paying homage to him.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    In the broken hall, many strong people of the tianniu clan were laughing. Tears appeared in their eyes and they looked very excited. Because they never expected such a turnaround at such a desperate moment.


    "Terran, you are as weak as mole ants. Today we will see how you turn the sky!"


    "No matter how strong you are, you are all ants in front of our holy emperor unless you step into the realm of the supreme emperor!"


    "Heaven has eyes. The holy emperor of our family has been closing the death pass all the time. Now it seems that we are going to leave the pass. Our tianniu family is destined to visit the world and be respected all over the world!"


    With arrogant laughter and domineering words, many strong tianniu people are cheering and shouting loudly.


    Because they were already completely desperate, but they never expected such changes, which made them rise from hell to heaven. The contrast between the front and back was really too big and completely speechless.


    "Did my father really feel my crisis?" even Niu Kun was very excited at the moment. Originally, he had fallen into a desperate situation, but now he seemed to have come back to life.


    We should know that emperor Ping was closing the death pass many years ago and wanted to impact the supreme emperor''s realm. He was able to cultivate to the realm of emperor Ping in an era not suitable for preaching, which is enough to show his talent and strength. Now, if he really passes the pass, 80% of the emperor''s throne in this life will really fall into his hands.


    Niu Kun''s eyes are extremely hot. If his father leaves the pass, he will probably step into the supreme Empire, which is absolutely invincible in this world.


    "Intrude into the important place of our family, destroy the important Hall of our family, and kill our people. You are doomed to destroy both of you!" King Niu Kun stared at the two people in front. His eyes were extremely cold at the moment, and his words were like the ice of thousands of years, making people feel cold to the bone.


    However, what surprised Niu Kun was that Taoist priest Wu Hou frowned at the moment, but he didn''t mean to step back. Instead, he grabbed the Jiutian coffin and stared at the front, ready to take action at any time.


    As for ye Chong, he looked calm. He slowly took out the war holy armor and put it on. At the same time, he urged the nine changes of Jidao, so that his combat power soared to the highest level.


    "Ye Chong and Wu Hou, do you two understand what you are doing? Do you still want to fight our family at this time?" Niu Kun said coldly.


    This is a kind of deterrence. Although he didn''t point out what the tianniu family has at the moment, he was warning Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou that they had better surrender immediately, otherwise their fate would be very miserable.


    "Although I''ve been on the road for only ten years, I''ve never been scared since the past. A group of steak think I''m powerful?" Ye Chong smiled and looked extremely sarcastic. As he said, in those days, ye chongdu was just a strong man in the innate elixir of martial arts. In the face of the pursuit of a demon emperor, ye chongdu didn''t change his face. Now that he can kill saints, will he be afraid?


    In the distance, all the onlookers froze. How brave is the mending sage? In the face of a holy emperor in his prime, is he not afraid and directly ignores everything?


    "You are presumptuous! With your words today, you mending heaven should be destroyed!" the holy King Niu Kun roared, and the smell of terror spread out. At the moment, the banana fan also shook slightly, overturning the world.


    However, everyone felt something was wrong, and niukun holy king also quickly calmed down. If his father really left the pass, would he allow such an insult from a younger generation.


    Soon, a light curtain slowly appeared on the banana fan, forming a figure that looked unique in the world. No one can see the face of this figure clearly, but can feel that the terrible breath just now is emitted by this figure.


    "Is this?" everyone was in a daze and couldn''t react.


    Soon, some saints understood that this figure was still a wisp of divine knowledge of emperor Ping, but this wisp of divine knowledge was hidden deeply. It would appear only when King Niu Kun was in danger.


    "How could it be so?" many people frowned. If so, it can''t be said that emperor Ping was in his prime, because this breath was probably left by him when he was young.


    "This is my father''s back hand to prevent me from falling out? My father didn''t leave the pass by himself." Niu Kun was also stunned, and the contrast made him look different.


    "Hehe -"


    Ye Chong smiles and his voice is very cold. Just now he made all the preparations and thought he had encountered some changes. This time, he was probably going to fight to the end, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a thing for a long time.


    If a saint emperor is strong in his prime, then at this moment, nature is invincible. But now it''s just a wisp of divine consciousness. How powerful can it be?


    "However, although it''s just a wisp of my father''s divine knowledge and can''t kill you, you can''t stop me if I want to go!" Niu Kun''s holy king looked several times changed. Finally, he sneered and chose to step back.


    He has always acted steadily. Since he knows that he can''t do anything and can''t fight against Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou, he naturally won''t work hard at the moment, but will choose to retreat.


    In terms of the details of the flame mountain boundary, if he retreats smoothly, he is confident that ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou cannot enter that place.


    Although it may not be invincible to control the holy emperor''s soldiers with a breath of holy emperor, as king Niu Kun said, it is not a big problem to temporarily protect their safety and make them retreat.


    Soon, the strong of the tianniu clan woke up quickly. At this moment, someone quickly ordered people to open the remaining transmission array in the ruins and step back at the first time.


    Wu Hou smiled. His eyes turned and fell on the holy King Niu Kun. At the same time, the Jiutian coffin in his hand was urged again, and a strange breath revived at the moment.


    Niu Kun, who had a confident smile on his face, suddenly solidified. It was difficult to see the extreme. He knew he was finished, because he didn''t take charge of the banana fan at the moment. If Taoist Wu Hou was desperate, it wouldn''t be too big to kill him before he left.


    "I don''t want to!"


    King Niu Kun is gnashing his teeth. He is the parent-child of emperor Ping Tiansheng. What a noble status he has in ordinary days. He has a lot to say in the boundary of Flame Mountain. This time, he not only had to retreat in embarrassment, but also became a prey, which gave him a sense of humiliation.


    "Father emperor, help me to stop this man!" Niu Kun shouted wildly. He knew that he could not do anything by his own strength unless his father''s divine sense shot.


    Many strong men heard this crazy roar, and they all felt creepy. They were able to force a holy king to such a point. It can be imagined how strong Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou are at the moment.


    Ye Chong sneered and ignored the holy King Niu Kun. Instead, he threw off pieces of talismans and flew out. He wanted to cut off the return of the tianniu family by his own means.


    At the same time, Taoist priest Wu Hou also moved. He swept out with a blow with the nine day coffin. The terrible breath instantly shattered the sky and cut off all the way home of Niu Kun holy king. At the same time, he stepped out of the air, and the yin-yang breath between his fingers and palms mixed together at the same time, turned into a strange big seal, and suppressed it downward.


    At this moment, his attack was invincible, terrible and towering, like a supreme God King.


    Niukun holy king was thrilled. At this moment, he desperate to urge the secret arts to flee, to tear the void and leave here, because he knew very well that he could not resist the blow, and even the banana fan could not protect himself. Only by tearing the space and leaving the four wastelands, he might have a glimmer of vitality.

 Chapter 1337

    "Hiss -"


    A strange voice sounded. Niukun holy king had torn the space and retreated, and there was no time to pay attention to his people who had not retreated.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou''s speed was faster. At this moment, he turned into a black-and-white lightning, and directly disappeared into the void. Obviously, at the moment, he has killed an opportunity. He wants to make a strong shot at this moment, completely kill niukun holy king, and don''t give him any way to live.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared, but ye Chong was alone in the void, facing many strong tianniu people under the protection of the holy emperor''s divine knowledge. His expression was indifferent, the marks of his hands changed rapidly, and pieces of talismans flew out at the moment and disappeared into the surrounding world.


    Few people know that ye Chong is not only a martial artist who has forged an immortal gold body, but also a top-notch Rune king. If he wants, he can dominate the world with the spirit rune.


    Some people saw this scene and knew that ye Chong was preparing the spirit talisman array to break their transmission array. Some strong people of tianniu family wanted to kill them and compete with Ye Chong, but in the end they retreated because they really didn''t have the courage. Although there are several saints among them, when they think of Ye Chong''s previous combat power, they all understand that if ye Chong is willing, he can kill many saints alone.


    The cold wind blew, and the figure of Ping Tianshen emperor''s divine knowledge in the air did not change at all, but his terrible breath was still shrouded below, so that the plantain fan was urged by itself at the moment to protect many strong tianniu people below.


    In the depths of that heavy land, a transmission array was finally built, but now the transmission array is uncertain, and several attempts to start failed.


    Obviously, ye Zhong played a certain role in the arranged talisman array at the moment, which directly invalidated the transmission array arranged by the tianniu family.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people of the demon family in the distance all took a breath one after another. It can be seen from this hand that ye Chong wanted to be a desperate family. He would never be merciful, but was ready to kill all the strong people of the tianniu family by the strongest means.


    Today''s war, even if the strong of the tianniu family want to retreat, they can''t do it. Whether they like it or not, today''s war will end with a dead battle.


    Such a scene makes the whole war situation more and more tense. I don''t know how many strong people come and go from the dark. Watching this scene, I don''t know how many people are so nervous that they forget to breathe at this moment. No one knows what will happen next.


    "Bang -"


    Half a cup of tea passed quickly, and the void suddenly cracked. A huge body fell from the sky and fell directly on the ground, causing thousands of huge cracks to spread rapidly from the ground.


    This is a huge green bull. Its flesh and blood fluctuates like mountains and rivers. It can be seen that it has strong Qi and blood in the world, but now it is directly pierced through the center of the eyebrows. The gods are crushed and die in peace.


    "Prince!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    Under the protection of the holy emperor''s breath, a group of strong people of the tianniu family were stunned for a while, and then they all cried bitterly. No one thought that the holy King Niu Kun was slaughtered and died cleanly.


    The strong ones of the tianniu clan are all white, because it is a disaster for them. Things have developed to this point. Even if they can escape back to the flame mountain boundary, they will never be able to explain to Emperor Ping.


    "The holy King Niu Kun was beheaded, and the tianniu family was half destroyed, but the wisp of divine knowledge of the emperor Ping couldn''t protect his son?"


    "Normally speaking, if emperor Ping is alive, he must be able to sense this scene, but so far his divine knowledge has not reacted much. Has emperor Ping fallen?"


    In the sky, many strong people rushed here. When they saw the result, they looked ugly. A holy king was directly photographed to death, shocking the world.


    At this time, the original calm looking emperor pingtian''s divine sense suddenly fluctuated. Then, a cold and ruthless indifferent voice slowly sounded: "dare to kill the emperor''s parents and children. The four wastelands really deserve their reputation. Now you decide yourself. I won''t kill your nine families in the future!"


    This voice is resounding, incomparably overbearing and solemn. It is obvious that this voice should come from countless circles. Most of it is what the emperor Ping, who is thousands of miles away, sensed.


    The world was shocked. Emperor Ping was not dead, and at this stage, he had not taken the initiative to do anything, which is enough to show that his situation is very special at the moment, mostly at the critical moment of closure. Otherwise, when the emperor is angry, even Taoist Wu Hou can''t resist the sky at the moment.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t open his mouth. He looked dignified and slowly stretched out his palm. The Jiutian coffin in the palm erupted a strange smell again. Obviously, under the suppression of the breath of the holy emperor, the breath of the Jiutian coffin became stronger and stronger.


    The wisp of divine knowledge of emperor Ping no longer opened his mouth. Its originally dull eyes became indifferent at the moment, and then the figure of divine knowledge slapped down.


    Wu Hou took three steps back. At the next moment, he disappeared directly in the field. At the same time, the wisp of divine consciousness of emperor Ping also disappeared quickly.


    Obviously, the existence of these two statues of terror is about to have a real big collision. A mysterious great instrument in charge of immortality by the holy King touches the divine figure of a living holy emperor. No one knows what the final outcome will be.


    "He''s dead! He''s dead. Since the holy emperor did it himself, he has no way to live!" in the broken temple, many strong people of the tianniu family are cursing.


    "Young generation, everything started because of you. If you didn''t hold some inexplicable Jiutian coffin, it wouldn''t bring boundless disasters to our family. Today, even if we die, we will take you on the road!" in the broken temple, a saint of tianniu family raised his head fiercely at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong and trembled, and then he quickly returned to the front, We should kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "Too much nonsense." Ye Zhong responded coldly.


    "Ah --"


    The saint roared and roared and shot out towards the front. His breath shook the sky, swept thousands of miles, and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    The golden breath spread, and the immortal god ring appeared. Ye Chong broke out towards the front without any reservation.


    The saint screamed, and his body was almost hit by Ye Chong for meat sauce. He wailed and stepped back quickly, so he didn''t fall directly in the field.


    The saint of the tianniu clan was extremely embarrassed when he was seriously injured. When he retreated to the fragmented temple, he was trembling all over, and his fear was obviously extreme.


    "Is this the sage of your tianniu clan?" Ye Chong''s indifferent voice sounded like thunder. "With your little ability, you dare to kill the mortals of our Terran. With your ability, you dare to shout to kill me. Today, your relationship will be destroyed here."


    "Ow --"


    Suddenly, on the endless sky, the breath of breath swept out, and the terrible sound sounded like the roar of the gods. It was a peerless collision.


    "They killed there!"


    The four directions shook, and no one thought that Taoist Wu Hou could peacefully fight a wisp of divine knowledge of the emperor of God to such an extent.


    No one could see what was happening, but a moment later, he saw the banana fan falling quickly from the sky and disappeared into the broken temple in the important place of the tianniu family, emitting a faint light.


    "What happened? Why didn''t the emperor''s divine sense return?"


    "Can it be said that Taoist Wu Hou was killed by the wisp of divine knowledge of emperor Ping?"


    "Most of the time, Taoist Wu Hou dragged on the divine knowledge of the emperor Ping and died together?"


    Many saints began to guess that today''s World War I was too big. If Taoist Wu Hou was safe, the Terran status of the four wastelands would rise in the future. Even if the demon family Wanmai wanted to provoke, they had to think about it again.


    Soon, an unexpected scene happened. On the sky, Taoist Wu Hou took charge of the Jiutian coffin and slowly landed. At the moment, he was surrounded by the unspeakable law of the road, with a blend of black and white.


    This scene is enough to show that Taoist Wu Hou did not fall into the disadvantage in the war just outside the sky.


    "The divine consciousness of the emperor Ping disappeared completely, and most of it was directly broken up by Taoist Wu Hou. The human Wu Hou is really unfathomable!" the ancient sage of the demon family spoke slowly and looked dignified.


    In the eastern wasteland and the southern region, in the Mountain Gate of mending the sky, the leader of Zixuan looked at the north with a peaceful look.


    In a world with an endless distance from here, the world is full of burning flames. Any living creatures are bathed in these flames, and they rely on these flames to survive.


    In the core of the world, there is a huge volcano constantly surging. In the middle of the crater, there is a coffin made of crystal.


    At the moment, the coffin seemed to open, but it didn''t open after all, but closed again.


    However, even if it was so gently shaken, the world was boiling in an instant, and countless creatures roared at the moment, just like witnessing the arrival of their supreme king.


    "It''s over. The prince was slaughtered, which alerted His Highness the holy emperor who was closed to death. No one knows what will happen next. Do we want to come to the four wastelands to avenge the prince, or wait for his highness to leave the pass!"


    In a temple far away from here, a group of old cows gathered together. They breathed amazing one by one, but now they all looked very ugly and didn''t know how to choose the right one.

 Chapter 1338

    In the northernmost part of the eastern wasteland, Taoist Wu Hou took charge of the Jiutian coffin and stepped forward. At the moment, his combat power is still at its peak. He didn''t restrain his breath, but just stared at the ruins in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t think he had solved everything.


    Ye Chong also stepped forward, looking incomparably indifferent.


    The war is still not over at this moment. Next, ye Chong is not ready to let anyone of the tianniu family go and is ready to level all the strong people here.


    At this moment, the news has spread all over the world, and the four wastelands are creepy. What ye Chong did this time was even more desperate than the previous two times. He dared to provoke even a big family with a holy emperor. What else in the world did he dare not do?


    I''m afraid no one in the world dares to easily provoke Ye Zhong after this.


    "What do you really want!" a saint shouted in the broken Temple of the tianniu family, but even as a saint, his heart was full of despair. Because today''s war was so thoroughly defeated that they had no face at all.


    Taoist Wu Hou didn''t speak. He just walked slowly towards the front. At the same time, he glanced at the strong people of the tianniu family under the protection of the banana fan, which made them creepy one by one.


    "If the holy emperor of our family is born, who dares to fight against our tianniu family in the world!" a saint clenched his teeth and looked hard to see the extreme. Why have they been forced to such a degree.


    "You have chosen your own way. You can plant melons and beans and get beans. You can still live for your sins, but you can''t live for your own sins. You know better than me why you will end today." Ye Zhong walked forward slowly and opened his mouth coldly.


    The plantain fan swayed slightly at the moment and scattered a divine light, protecting the strong of the tianniu family. But even so, when hearing Ye Zhong''s words, these strong people of tianniu family still tremble all over.


    Although Ye Zhong''s words are calm, they contain an unimaginable opportunity to kill, which is extremely terrible and strong.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t threaten him like Ye Chong, but he turned around the broken temple, and ye Chong also followed in the rear, pointing out, as if he was calculating something. This scene made the strong men of the tianniu clan look very unnatural.


    "I see. There is a trace of avenue under the ground, which coincides with the smell of the banana fan. Therefore, although no one controls the banana fan at the moment, it can still defend itself. However, the main hall has been damaged, and the road trace is missing, which has little effect." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly brightened his eyes, revealing an amazing light in his eyes, Staring directly at the ground below.


    Ye Zhong also looked at the speech. At the same time, he threw out a magic talisman. After carefully testing for a moment, he also nodded slowly. Normally, a wisp of divine consciousness of emperor Ping has dissipated, and the king niukun has fallen. No one should be able to urge the banana fan. However, at this moment, the banana fan can still stimulate the role of protection, which shows that there are Taoist traces forming a similar array to control it.


    However, now that Taoist priest Wu Hou has found this, he must be sure to break the defense.


    Seeing ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou discussing this point, the remaining strong tianniu people were desperate. The banana fan and the Dao mark array under them were their last protection to ensure their immortality.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong''s talisman array interferes with the operation of their transmission array, and Taoist Wu Hou is mostly able to break these traces. In short, the great danger of being destroyed by the regiment is at hand.


    When these strong people of the tianniu clan came to the four wastelands, they were all ambitious. Did they ever think they would be forced to such a degree? Even as a strong man, many people can''t help shaking and kneeling directly on the ground. They can''t even stand stably.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene indifferently. The presence of the tianniu family, these strong people must be destroyed. Many hands are stained with Terran blood. If they don''t die, those innocent Terrans will die in vain.


    After Taoist priest Wu Hou stared at the front for a moment, the nine day coffin in his hand shook slightly, burst out a light and fell to a corner of the ground. I saw a light curtain shining slightly, and the magic light scattered by the banana fan was dim at the moment. Obviously, Taoist Wu Hou''s action was right. He was right at the first blow, which directly weakened the protection of the banana fan.


    "Ah, no! How could it be so!?" many strong people of the tianniu clan shouted in despair. They all looked very hard to see.


    "You ancient sages of the demon clan, I tianniu clan, to some extent, also belong to the demon clan. Can you just watch my tianniu clan be destroyed by the human clan?" a saint of the tianniu clan is drinking at the moment. He knows that there must be many strong demons hidden outside, because the eastern wasteland and northern region is the world of the demon clan.


    Soon, several figures appeared. There were people from the devil emperor mountain, crane peak and Kunpeng hall. These ancient demons were very powerful. At the moment, they looked gloomy and didn''t say anything.


    However, as the ancient sage of the supreme vein of the demon family, if they really want to fight, I''m afraid their combat power is unimaginable. Maybe they can really turn the situation today.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t look at the group. He swept it out again. This time, the light of the banana fan flickered slightly and dissipated most of it.


    At the same time, ye Chong turned around. He looked at the ancient saints of the supreme pulse of the demon family, grinned and said, "you can''t stop me. At present, I don''t have much resentment with your demon family, but if you want to fight, I will visit one by one in the future."


    Ye Chong smiles and looks very gentle, but his eyes are cold. Obviously, ye Chong''s behavior style has become more and more overbearing. He did not dissuade with interests, but threatened openly. If someone dared to stop, they would have to consider the consequences.


    The ancient saints of the demon clan changed color at the same time. Some time ago, the demon clan wanted to destroy Ye Chong, but not only could not hurt him, but also several ancient saints were destroyed. However, the instigators behind the ancient saints have not jumped out, so the contradiction between Ye Chong and the ten thousand veins of the demon clan is still in the stage of mediation.


    But if they force their hand at this moment and really annoy Ye Zhong, then even the supreme pulse of the demon family must consider whether they can bear Ye Zhong''s anger.


    Let alone Ye Chong, there is a mysterious Taoist priest Wu Hou around him at the moment. Even if he is alone, it is very troublesome.


    Today''s war is equivalent to Ye Chong warning people all over the world that even with the support of the holy emperor and the holy king, if he dares to fight him, he will be destroyed. In this case, is it really good to provoke him?


    Several ancient saints of the supreme vein of the demon clan hesitated and finally didn''t take action. At the moment, ye Chong is different from the past. The strength gathered around him is not small, and his own combat power is invincible in the same generation. Rashly provoking him will only bring disaster to his own ethnic group.


    "They can''t do it!" under the protection of banana fan, a saint of tianniu nationality looked desperate and pale.


    "What shall we do now? We can''t go and fight again. It''s rare that all of us can''t wait here to die?" the strong man of the tianniu family gnashed his teeth, because they really have no way to go at the moment.


    "Before leaving, an elder of the family once said that if there is unimaginable disaster and we can''t go back, no matter what, we can''t let the holy emperor''s weapon be left, because this weapon involves whether the holy emperor can step into the supreme empire in the future! Only when the holy emperor steps into the supreme Empire, can he avenge us, calm the mending the sky and destroy the Terran!" Han Sheng, the sage of the tianniu family, said.


    "What are we going to do now?" all the strong people of the tianniu family had a premonition of their own ending, but they no longer trembled at the moment.


    "Take our blood and bones as a sacrifice, let the plantain fan restore its peak combat power and return to the holy emperor. We will not die in vain today and in the future. The Terran is doomed to be destroyed!" the sage of the tianniu family laughed. He looked at the flickering God''s awn at the moment and no longer had any hope. Then he fell on his own celestial cover and died in the field.


    As he fell, a trace of Yin red suddenly flew out and covered the banana fan, making the smell of the banana fan stable.


    "We will not die in vain because of what happened today and what will happen in the future, and the Terran is doomed to be destroyed!" many of the remaining strong tianniu people look pale, but soon, they bite their teeth fiercely, and many people fall into their own spiritual cover with one hand.


    Blood colored marks flew out at the moment and fell on the banana fan. No one would have thought of such a scene. The people of the tianniu family actually chose to sacrifice themselves to the holy emperor.


    In the distance, Taoist Wu Hou looked gloomy.


    And those ancient saints from the supreme pulse of the demon family looked ugly and showed the color of thinking.


    "Let your own people willingly self adjudicate, so as to warm up and refine their holy emperor soldiers, so that they can make a breakthrough and have the greatest possibility to become the emperor soldiers. Although this is only our guess, if it is true, the secret of the peaceful emperor is really deep." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth slowly. He had a premonition of what he felt and stepped back decisively with Ye Zhong, No longer near.


    Hearing such words, many ancient saints of the demon clan are also changing color one by one at the moment. If Taoist Wu Hou''s guess is true, what kind of terrorist figure is the emperor Ping? In order to preach, even their own parents, children and people can sacrifice?

 Chapter 1339

    "Boom -"


    With the self-determination of the last strong man of the tianniu family, a kind of blood light came out, turned into an ocean, swept through the sky and crushed the sky. The blood light was like a column of water, making the stars swaying.


    A terrible smell is spreading from the banana fan at the moment. Only the strong above the sage can feel that unique smell. Because this breath shows that an unimaginable figure is about to recover, which represents an indescribable trend.


    "Is anyone going to make a breakthrough?"


    "Is it possible that there will be the first strong emperor in this world? The struggle for the throne of heaven starts from this moment?"


    Many human, demon and demon saints appeared. Looking at the direction of the eastern wasteland and northern region, they couldn''t help shaking all over. They are saints, incomparably powerful, and regard the strong in the world as mole ants. However, today, they feel the illusion of turning themselves into mole ants.


    This breath, compared with the previous breath of the emperor, I don''t know how many times stronger or how many times more terrible.


    "Jidao breakthrough!"


    Taoist Wu Hou looked dignified and stared at the banana fan with bleeding light. In that area, chaos rolled and Yin and Yang reversed, and no one could intervene.


    "It seems that emperor Ping of the tianniu family is really ready to use his parents, children and people as blood sacrifices to open his way to the supreme empire! If such a person set foot in the supreme Empire, it will be an unimaginable disaster for other races!" even several powerful people from the supreme vein of the demon family feel bursts of horror, For the first time, they felt a sincere threat. At this moment, even leaf weight seemed to become less important.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Since the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven of the human race returned to heaven by dragon, there is no strong emperor in the world, and even saints are extremely rare. Until this world came again, there was finally the smell of the suspected supreme empire!


    In this era, a powerful person in the supreme empire can definitely push all directions. Although it can''t be said that he controls all heaven and all worlds, it''s definitely not much worse.


    "At the moment, no one can stop this scene?" the ancient Saint from devil mountain slowly opened his mouth.


    "It can be stopped. The emperor soldiers of our family can absolutely suppress the banana fan, but in that case, it will be equivalent to offending the emperor of pingtian to death." the ancient saint of Xianhe peak said slowly.


    In a word, these ancient saints frowned and didn''t dare to make an easy move. It is hard to imagine the consequences of blocking the way of a strong man who is about to become the supreme emperor.


    "Emperor Ping, can you really enter the realm of the supreme emperor by relying on this banana fan?" Ye Chong stared at the front and slowly opened his mouth. He also felt an indescribable surge and threat. It can only be said that the strong man in the realm of the supreme emperor is really too unfathomable.


    Taoist Wu Hou was silent for a long time, watched quietly, and then slowly said, "if this banana fan can really break through the extreme Tao, then the probability of pingtian Shenghuang entering the realm of the supreme emperor will increase by at least 34 percent."


    Ye Chong frowned. The probability of entering the supreme emperor''s territory increased by 34%, which sounds nothing, but for a holy emperor with amazing talent, if the probability is more than 34%, then his probability of entering the supreme emperor''s territory is really too high.


    "There''s really no way to stop it?" ye chonghan opened his mouth and allowed the rise of tianniu family Ping Tiansheng emperor, which is definitely not a good thing for the Terran.


    "Unless you invite the emperor''s soldiers of the five heavenly emperors of our Terran, it''s impossible. At this moment, even if you go to the nearest Terran holy city to invite Xuanyuan sword, it''s too late!" Taoist Wu Hou sighed.


    It takes a lot of preparation to invite the emperor''s soldiers. After all, the invincible soldiers of that level are not what you want to move.


    As for the Jiutian coffin, even if the effect is not great at the moment. After all, although the Jiutian coffin is a great tool for immortality, there is no way to stop this scene with the cultivation of Taoist Wu Hou.


    "Roar -"


    A huge sound came out and rang through nine days and ten places. Not to mention the martial artists of the four wastelands, even all mortals heard it, because the sound was very cold and contained a great power overlooking the world. People couldn''t help but want to worship.


    Then, I saw the banana fan suddenly floating in the air, turning into an unimaginable streamer, rising like a comet, tearing the space and disappearing completely.


    The brilliance and chaos dissipated, making the important place of the tianniu family clear again. At this moment, all the strong people of the tianniu family have been turned into blood mist, and the banana fan has completely disappeared.


    "Is it over like this? Could it be that emperor Ping had already granted everything. The ultimate goal of the so-called tianniu family''s arrival is not the Jiutian coffin, but to break through the Bajiao Fanji road?"


    "Probably so. If such speculation is true, it''s hard to imagine what kind of person the emperor Ping is!"


    "In this life, we and other young supreme masters of all ethnic groups have been born one after another. Many demon parents and children fight for the throne of the emperor of this life. However, it is difficult to guess the future situation that a peaceful emperor will enter the realm of the supreme emperor at any time..."


    Even those ancient saints of the devil family''s ten thousand veins frown at the moment and can''t help thinking seriously at the moment. Originally, Wan Mai of the demon family agreed that their biggest threat was the Terran, mending the sky and leaf weight. But what we see at this moment seems to overturn their views.


    If they still focus on Ye Chong, it is hard to imagine what changes will happen in the future.


    "There is a peaceful emperor in the flame mountain world. I don''t know how many years I''ve been preparing for preaching in this world!"


    "How many people in the ten thousand realms of the heavens have already made all preparations for preaching?"


    "We have limited our attention to the four wastelands. Is it wrong?"


    In the dust laden land of the supreme vein of the demon family, some decadent beings wake up. They look at the sky and think about it.


    "This life is more than just preaching. Countless demons, heavenly emperors and demon emperors in ancient times have calculated that this life is not only the golden age, but also the fairyland that no one can find in ancient times is likely to be opened in this life. Some people are fully prepared to preach, while others are to become immortals. It is hard to imagine how many immortals will jump out under this overall situation." Taoist Wu Hou was silent for a long time and spoke in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Ye Chong is silent. Although he has the fighting power of fighting saints and is invincible among the young generation, he really doesn''t know how much worse he is compared with those who are old and immortal and those who exist at the peak.


    In this life, it is really difficult to preach and compete for the throne of heaven. The nine day coffin in his hand will sooner or later bring him great disaster. In the future, no one knows what will happen to the four wastelands, even to the heavens and all kingdoms.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, today we know that the heavens are not simple. The civil strife in our four wastelands can converge with each other to a certain extent. I hope you can bring this to the peerless emperor, Zixuan sect leader and Tianji old man. From today on, our demon family will live in peace with the human family." the ancient saint of magic emperor mountain was silent for a long time. He turned and looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou, Speak slowly.


    "I know, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If you demons really stop, no one will be interested in fighting with you." Taoist Wu said faintly, "as for the Jiutian coffin, don''t think about it. It has always been an immortal weapon of our people. If you have the ability, go and dig out the Eastern Emperor clock yourself."


    The eyes of several ancient saints representing the supreme pulse of the demon family were uncertain. Finally, they didn''t say anything. The biggest goal of the demon family in this world is to preach. For this matter, many things can be postponed. At this moment, they feel the threat of the heaven and the world, and they don''t want to continue to fight in the four wastelands and the Terran.


    After all, the four wasteland Terrans at the moment are unfathomable no matter how they look. Even the demon clan is not willing to provoke easily.


    Soon, something happened in the eastern wasteland and northern regions, and the decision of the supreme pulse of the demon family spread all over the world. The demon strongman who had been clamoring to kill Ye Zhong now remained calm. Even if they are unwilling, they dare not jump out against the supreme veins at the moment.


    After all, the devil mountain, crane peak, Kunpeng hall and other things decided together are undoubtedly the golden rules within the demon family.


    In the middle of the eastern wasteland, in a deserted mountain range, Taoist priest Wu Hou carefully sealed the Jiutian coffin several times before handing it to Ye Chong. He said that this thing is really evil and should not be used unless he had to. According to Taoist priest Wu Hou, under his special seal, even the holy emperor could not detect the location of the Jiutian coffin. Ye Chong only needs to publicize that the Jiutian coffin was taken away by Taoist Wu Hou.


    "Isn''t this good for me and you carry the black pot?" Ye Chong sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Taoist Wu Hou patted a heaven and earth bag around his waist, which was bulging. Obviously, this time he searched all the things left by the tianniu family.


    "Boy, I''m going to close the door. I can''t take care of your life and death for the time being. You''d better not be so arrogant and pay more attention. The peerless emperor sikongjia has traveled abroad to preach. I guess the leader of Zixuan sect will probably make his own choice and embark on the road of Wa emperor. I''m afraid you can only rely on yourself in the future." Taoist Wu Hou sighed very much, He tore the void and prepared to go on the road. At the same time, he warned Ye Chongyi.


    "It doesn''t matter. Next, I will probably continue to embark on the road of trial. How can I miss it in this life?" Ye Zhong smiled. Many strong people in this life were born only for the collision of extreme Tao, which makes it extremely difficult to prove Tao in this life and will be extremely wonderful in this life.

 Chapter 1340

    The storm in the eastern and northern regions, the four wasteland circles surging, and the world is restless. Everyone is talking, and ye Zhong has once again become the core of everyone''s discussion. You know, in the eyes of many people, such arrogant Ye Zhong can be said to be doomed.


    Because before that, no one thought that the tianniu clan, who constantly clamored that a big man would come and dominate all the four wastelands, would be destroyed in this way, and it was destroyed in this desperate and frightening attitude.


    Niukun holy King fell, the divine consciousness of emperor Ping was destroyed, and all the strong people of tianniu family were sacrificed with blood. Such a thing is like a legend. If some ancient heroes of the devil family witnessed this war, simultaneous interpreting would not be believed.


    "Everything is incredible and shocking!"


    "A dignified holy king is not a dry holy king, but a holy king in charge of the holy army in his prime. It''s incredible that he was destroyed like this!"


    "The divine sense of a living emperor has been cut off. Who else in the world dares to provoke that boy in the future?"


    "Even the old immortals in those supreme veins of the demon family have set the tone and can''t continue to provoke Ye Chong. How can this be so?"


    Nowadays, many people are talking about such words when they meet, because it''s really too big. It''s more interesting than killing shengruxuan. After all, it was only the saints who died in the event of destroying the Saint ruxuan, and it was the Saint King and the strong who died in this war.


    Saints are rare, and the holy king is extremely rare. Even such characters have been destroyed, which is enough to make many big religions and families feel a heavy threat.


    "Can''t you really move the leaf weight?"


    Among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, some people are unwilling. They want ye to die again. At that time, the peerless emperor sikongjia killed the demon family''s film expert and Zixuan sect leader let the incarnation of Wa Huang''s belief come and destroy the demon family''s non holy emperor. Now, Taoist priest Wu Hou only killed the holy king of the tianniu family, but in a sense, the tianniu family can also be regarded as a vein of the demon family.


    In short, the huge losses of the demon clan over the years have something to do with Ye Chong.


    Up to now, some people have begun to doubt that the arrival of the strong at home is mostly due to Ye Chong''s "credit" behind the scenes. It''s just that these powerful demons don''t have exact evidence and don''t dare to buckle this big hat directly to Ye Chong.


    Some people hate Ye Chong to the extreme, but they don''t dare to do it easily. They don''t say that ye Chong has unparalleled combat power. At the moment, they have the combat power of fighting saints. Let''s say Taoist Wu Hou, the peerless emperor, the leader of Zixuan sect, which is not a powerful deterrent? So that these powerful demons dare not act recklessly.


    "I didn''t expect my Terran to have such a master!"


    "Ye Chong is not the only one in our Terran family. They all say that our Terran family is unfathomable. Only today can we understand why there are such words in the world!"


    Compared with the devil family, many strong people in the Terran are excited. Over the years, since the advent of the demon family, the Terran has been living a very depressed life. Even if the last two races have an agreement, the devil''s ten thousand veins have always been a heavy threat on the head of the Terran. At this stage, the Terran once again has a strong person to appear and dominate the world, which makes people feel a lot more relaxed.


    "Well done. This time, in addition to the tianniu family, ye Shengzi also killed several ancient saints of the demon family. It is said that those ancient saints can''t even stop Ye Chong''s move. It''s a joke!"


    "Ye Shengzi is really invincible. With the support of several powerful human beings, I want to see how many powerful demons dare to move him!"


    "If ye Shengzi can preach in the future, our Terran will rise again!"


    Many Terran strongmen lament repeatedly and know that this war is of great significance. This is to announce to the demon family that the Terran is not only an unfathomable peerless emperor.


    At this point, who dares to shoot the Terran easily?


    It can be said that every time there is a great disaster, there are strong people in the Terran, which makes people can''t see the depth. The emergence of such things again and again will make the ten thousand veins of the demon family absolutely dare not act rashly again.


    "The Terran can''t move easily!"


    After some radical big veins of the demon family calmed down, they all felt very painful, because they carefully analyzed and found that although Ye Chong was not the main force in this war, he could not be underestimated. If they took action against him, it was really their own death.


    However, this just means that the strong ones of the demon family Wanmai don''t dare to move the leaf weight easily, but if there is a chance, the demon family Wanmai will never miss it. But on the bright side, Wan Mai of the demon family did not dare to chase him all over the world as before.


    However, ye Chong was not happy about it. He was deeply aware of it. Wan Mai of the demon family is very afraid of the peerless emperor, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others. He is not too afraid of himself. If the opportunity is right, Wan Mai of the demon family will never mind killing him.


    "Do you still regard me as a threat? Their so-called peace can be half trusted when they stop each other, but they can''t believe it all. But for now, it''s a good thing that they can keep a certain degree of calm." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Within the Terran, in addition to excitement, many people have seen through the essence of the recent situation and are extremely worried about ye Chong.


    "After ye Shengzi returned to the four wastelands these days, the major events he has done continuously are to attract the attention of the world, so that the eyes of the demon family and foreign powers converge on him again. If he goes on like this, he will worry about his life sooner or later!"


    "However, it is precisely because of his existence that the devil''s parents, children and descendants of the devil''s family are forced on the road of trial. Otherwise, the situation of the four wastelands will be more chaotic at the moment. It''s really difficult for our Terran to maintain the current situation!"


    "Ye Shengzi''s sacrifice has been too great since the advent of the demon family''s ten thousand veins. The demon family''s ten thousand veins have basically focused on him. Something big will happen sooner or later!"


    Many people are worried, but they are only worried, because the collision of this level has involved the ethnic movement of the two ethnic groups. Only the young supremacy like Ye Chong and the peak power like the peerless emperor can control the situation.


    Of course, the Terran is not an iron bucket. Some people worry about ye Chong, and others are extremely jealous of Ye Chong''s actions.


    "Didn''t you just destroy a tianniu family? He caused trouble for no reason. It is said that because of him, innocent mortals died miserably!"


    "In the past two years, the four wastelands have been calm. After he came back, there have been major events one after another. The demon clan has offended, the demon clan has offended, and now even the strong outside the territory have offended. Is he going to kill my Terran?"


    "In my opinion, everything is just that ye Chong wants to make trouble. Everything he does is for himself. Why did he consider the feelings of the human race? I don''t know!"


    "If there is a great disaster in the future, it is mostly because of him! It is said that this time, he even provoked a strong man in the supreme empire!"


    A small number of Terrans are discussing like this. They don''t recognize Ye Chong''s behavior and think he is pulling hatred for the Terran. They think what ye Chong does is not to protect the Terran, but to plunge the Terran into unimaginable mud.


    With such a group of people, it naturally caused some small disturbances, which made many strong Terran people laugh at it.


    After hearing such a thing, ye Zhong just glanced and didn''t bother to pay attention. He didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small matter. Moreover, when he made a move, he really didn''t consider making the Terrans accept his feelings.


    Now, many people in the four wastelands have dealt with things, and the demon clan has been further weakened. The demon clan does not dare to take action easily, and the foreign strong can''t see the depth of the human race and won''t move at will. In this case, the four wastelands should be able to maintain stability for a period of time. But no one knows whether this stable period is a hundred years or ten years.


    Ye Chong himself is ready to continue on the road and set foot on the road of trial practice in Shanghai again. After all, he wasted a year returning to the four wastelands, which is likely to be slower than others.


    This time on the road, he invited Bu Shishi and Shi Xiaoxian to go together, because their talents are amazing. It''s really not good to continue wasting time in the four wastelands. It''s likely to waste their chance.


    After considering for a long time, Shi Xiaoxian and bu Shishi decided to go on the road, but they had to postpone it, because according to them, since they wanted to go on the road, they had to go on the road separately. They have only one emperor soldier on hand and need to be fully prepared.


    In mending the sky, Nian ruowen and ye Rou also said they would go on the road with Ye Chong to witness the cruelty of the road of trial at home. But ye Zhong refused. On the one hand, the younger generation of sky mending education still needs a leader. Nian ruowen and ye Rou are doing well now, and ye Zhong is very relieved. On the other hand, their strength is really not enough. If they embark on the road of trial practice, they are likely to fall.


    "Don''t worry, when I''m on the road and find out again, I''ll come back to pick you up sooner or later!" Ye re rubbed Ye Rou''s head and smiled.


    Ye Rou is silent and knows that if she continues to ask to go on the road, it will only become a burden to Ye Zhong.


    After swallowing the golden body pill of the fourth grade, leader Zixuan began to have a premonition of a breakthrough. She sent a message to Ye Chong and said that she would close the mountain gate and open the array to reject all foreign arrivals. This is to ensure the safety of sky mending education from another level.


    In a word, the four wastelands happened, and everything returned to the origin, which made Ye Zhong feel at ease.

 Chapter 1341

    Just when the whole world was paying attention to Ye Chong, another news suddenly came, shocked the four wastelands, and shifted everyone''s attention for a time.


    "It was a defeat, but it was a terrible defeat. Many pathfinders we sent died there after they set foot in the sea. Many people were directly refined. Even the origin of flesh and blood was refined and became a cauldron for the cultivation of strong people in the sea!"


    The news came back, shaking the whole four wastelands. After the arrival of the domestic powers that day, Wanmai of the demon family sent many strong people to the sea to explore the strength in the sea and seize some raw materials or finished gold body pills.


    But what was unexpected was that the demon family Wanmai not only didn''t get any benefits at home, but also lost a lot of soldiers and generals.


    "However, despite the heavy losses, we also know the real combat power in the sea. The big families and religions in the sea have holy kings and strong men, and there should be no holy kings. However, in their area, martial arts and talismans blend with each other, and they have too many unique instruments. The battle holy armor is really special, which can make their holy kings and strong men have a battle equivalent to the peak holy king Force. "


    "The golden body pill is really special. It is said that if you can refine the perfect golden body pill, if you swallow it, you can''t directly become the emperor of heaven, but you can definitely enter the realm of the supreme emperor!"


    These two news were brought back by a team of defeated powerful demons. The description of the gold body pill at home and abroad is very detailed. In particular, if the perfect gold body pill is swallowed, it can enter the realm of the supreme emperor, which directly makes many great religions and families unable to sit still.


    Expedition to the sea and capture the perfect golden body pill!


    This time there is no so-called cover up, but naked desire. Many big families and big religions not only want revenge, but also want to get the perfect golden body pill. Because the existence of emperor Ping made them feel pressure, especially the demon family Wanmai, who tried to prove the Tao, wanted to directly hold the perfect golden body pill in their hands.


    Soon, in the ten thousand veins of the demon family, led by several supreme veins, someone began to make all kinds of preparations. Terrans and Demons also have great religious hearts. They began to contact with the demons, ready to form a joint force and fight together.


    For the behavior of some great religions of the Terran and the demon family, the demon family has not refused, because they have personally experienced the combat power at home. Generally speaking, if they have more combat power, the so-called expedition will be more secure and have more opportunities to win the so-called perfect golden body pill.


    As for how to distribute the golden body pill after winning it, no one has discussed it for the time being. Each party has its own ideas, but at present, any ideas will become empty without conquering the sea first.


    "Do you really think the perfect golden body pill is so easy to get? Even if there are perfect golden body pills at home, it is estimated that there are few, but as far as I know, even the raw materials of the perfect golden body pill may not be able to get together at home. It is a dream to win the perfect golden body pill!" Ye Chong will go on the road again and continue to practice, but he got the news before he left, But he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Let the sect leader send a message to the great sect that has a good relationship between the human race and the demon race. If you want the golden body pill, we mend the sky sect can provide the pill. As for the domestic, don''t go, rest and die!" Ye Chong left this sentence. It must be that sect leader Zixuan will have his own consideration. Who is qualified to hear this sentence and who directly let him die, Master Zixuan is very precise about such things.


    A few days later, ye Chong was ready. He released news through some special channels to let the world know that he was ready to embark on the road of trial practice again and take the lead in coming to China.


    "Things at home really have something to do with him. At the moment, he actually wants to take the lead in going home. One bad thing is to tell the news!"


    "It''s a good thing that he is willing to leave. If he doesn''t want to leave, he must consider the peerless emperor, Wu houdaochang and others. But if he leaves, who can protect him in that area in the sea? Let''s cut him off, then he will die in vain!" many ancient saints of the devil family got the news. After they were silent for a moment, fierce light appeared in their eyes. They made a special trip to kill Ye Chong. They won''t do such things for the time being, but if they meet Ye Chong at home, they will never be polite. They will directly kill Ye Chong and say something else.


    As for the strong from abroad, their minds are surging one by one, with many more ideas.


    "Well, the four wastelands are too deep. The tianniu family is a lesson. It is basically impossible to kill Ye Chong if you want to capture the Jiutian coffin in the four wastelands!"


    "But the power of Jiutian coffin is obvious to all. If there were not Jiutian coffin, the tianniu family would not be so easy to be flattened that day!"


    "If we can seize the opportunity to kill Ye Chong, the Jiutian coffin will be ours!"


    "Yes, the nine day coffin is not only a great weapon for immortality, but also an unimaginable weapon. It will be taken away anyway!"


    These foreign strongmen are very excited. Even if they don''t have a coffin for nine days and know that ye important has left the four wastelands, they will definitely do it.


    At present, the situation in the heavens is changeable, but one thing is certain. Most of the emperor Ping of the tianniu family will soon enter the realm of the supreme emperor. Even if ye Chong can''t rob the Jiutian coffin, he can get the friendship of emperor Ping, which is an indescribable benefit for many big families and religions.


    Of course, there is another point that many saints are unwilling to say. That is, ye Chong''s combat power is too strong and his growth speed is too fast. If ye Chong really becomes a saint, most of their so-called saints will be like local chickens and dogs in front of him.


    The rise of one person may make others have no way to live, so in this case, if it can kill him and make him unable to rise completely, most people are willing to do such things.


    "We can cooperate with the Terran. Not every Terran sect is optimistic about him. Like Tianmen and Taizhen sect, they all want to shoot him to death." an ancient saint of the demon clan spoke slowly.


    "This man is too big and arrogant. He wants to leave, but he deliberately broadcasts such news. Obviously, he wants to kill us and find a way to kill him!" and the saints outside the country understand this. Ye Chong is using Yang Mou at the moment. He is not afraid that you won''t come.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, it''s a bit risky for you to act like this and lead away many enemies. Although we mend the sky sect are safe, if you are surrounded, you may fall into an irreparable enemy!"


    In the coastal areas of the eastern wasteland and the west, a group of disciples of mending heaven sect wanted to send Ye Chong on the road. At the same time, they urged ye to pay attention to safety and not to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know better than many people what''s going on at home. They want to kill me. Why don''t I want to kill them, especially the ancient sage of the demon family and some scum of the Terran? I''ll let them know what happens to me." Ye Chong smiles. No one can stop what he decides. Now he is on the road of trial practice at home again, Set foot on the transmission array.


    This time, the trial island in Shanghai is different from the previous one, and the path along the way is also different from the previous one. It''s just that ye Chong''s combat power is much stronger than before, and he also knows some secrets of the trial practice road, so he didn''t shoot at some so-called trial practice places, but deliberately left clues in some places to kill the pursuers behind.


    It can be said that ye Chong didn''t expect that he was so hated. After only seven days on the road, he realized that at least three groups of people were chasing him, and these people were basically composed of saints. Because up to now, the four wasteland circles have understood that it is basically impossible for others to destroy Ye Chong unless the saints do it.


    However, even if there are saints chasing after him, ye Chong is not in a hurry. He does not rush to the place where he is in the sea, but jumps on the islands with many enemies.


    With the experience of quenching and refining the alchemy body pill, ye Chong basically searched the raw materials that can be used to quench and refine the alchemy body pill when passing these islands this time, and he can also leave some leftover materials and clues to let people know that he has just emptied those raw materials.


    All the saints who wanted to chase him behind him vomited blood because they were only one step away from chasing Ye Chong every time. As a result, they could only watch ye Chong move those precious raw materials clean.


    "Leaf weight -"


    In the rear, a flame rose into the sky. This is a holy king from the tianniu family, who appeared in the back of the chase. This man is incomparably strong. He is a strong man of the tianniu family. He came here to hunt down Ye Chong.


    Moreover, knowing that there was no Taoist priest Wu Hou around Ye Chong, the holy king of the tianniu family became more arrogant.


    Ye Zhong observed him several times and had an estimate of the combat power of the holy king of the tianniu family. Even if he did his best, he had no chance of winning when he met the holy king.


    After all, even saints and kings are strong and weak. The holy king, strong or weak, ye Chong can''t stop at the moment. When he sees it, he can only take a detour.


    There are differences between saints. Ye Chong doesn''t look at the half hanging children who have just stepped into the threshold of saints and can kill them every minute. However, for those saints who have been saints for many years and stepped on several small steps from saints, ye Chong can''t kill them. He can only fight and retreat.


    "At least three small steps have been taken in the realm of the holy king. It''s hard to deal with!" Ye Zhong calculated the strength of the holy king and was secretly vigilant. If he really faced off, he couldn''t resist even if he had a coffin for nine days.

 Chapter 1342

    "This is the fourth batch of people. It seems that there are really many people who want to kill me. Some people just want the nine day coffin, while others just want my life. They are all saints!"


    "If so many saints fight together, I''m afraid even the sky can collapse directly?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. Then he moved and quickly stepped back. He soon stepped on the transmission array and entered another island.


    It can be said that the leaf weight of this foggy sea area is more familiar than anyone. After all, he has gone twice. If not, he would have been caught up by the pursuers.


    At the moment, it''s not that ye Chong doesn''t dare to face these saints, but that he knows very well that these pursuers are probably just coming to play outposts. There are probably a lot of strong people in the rear, and maybe the holy king.


    Of course, these pursuers are not just trying to kill Ye Zhong. Their biggest goal should be to conquer the sea and seize the golden body pill.


    "It''s better not to meet them here, but I''ll lead the way so that they can really come to the sea and see the situation at that time." Ye Chong''s smile is very cold. No matter how the two sides touch each other, he won''t feel distressed. Moreover, in Ye Chong''s opinion, if the strong at home collide with the strong in the rear, it is estimated that no one will benefit, and both are most likely to lose.


    "Fight, fight, it''s best to destroy all the veins of the demon family. As for those domestic families who once wanted to get my origin, I hope they can leave some incense after experiencing this disaster!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, leaving some clues behind and stepping into the transmission array again.


    These days, he has also passed many islands. This time, his route is basically completely different from that when he first entered the foggy sea area. Fortunately, many places are similar, and the key is to find the transmission array.


    With the experience of entering the foggy sea for the third time, I feel more and more strange about the leaf weight in this area. Because the vast extent of this foggy sea area is a little beyond imagination. If you don''t rely on these transmission arrays, but rely on your own feet, I don''t know how many years it will take to cross. Not to mention entering the foggy sea area, even saints will lose their sense of direction. It is basically impossible to cross such sea areas by themselves.


    After realizing these, ye Zhong became a little more alert to the supreme heaven. After all, this person was able to leave a chart that day, so that the domestic powers came to the four wastelands and found the right way, which is enough to show his strength. Because only by going out in person, most of them can leave such a chart.


    "Could it be that the Supreme God once got some unimaginable opportunities in this foggy sea?" Ye Chong had such doubts, and this is likely to be true, because although the Supreme God is abnormal, it is far from completely surpassing Ye Chong. Unless he has got some chance, otherwise, it can''t be so.


    Once again, he stepped on a transmission array. At the moment when the leaf weight came, an extremely terrible breath was suddenly suppressed, as if a star river had collapsed in front of him.


    Ye Chong''s body trembled and fell directly onto the ground. At the moment, his heart was depressed and he was even aware of bursts of fear and anxiety.


    This feeling made Ye Chong''s face dignified. What was there on the island he came to this time? It scared his flesh.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and quickly took out the Poseidon armor and put it on, but the feeling was still the same. Finally, he put on the Poseidon armor, the demon emperor armor and the war holy armor together, and barely resisted the strong fluctuation.


    "How could it be so? What is there on this island? The breath is so terrible?" Ye Chong looked very dignified. At the moment, he carefully covered up his breath and groped out towards the front.


    "The situation is not quite right. It seems that this is not an island, but a world?"


    After groping for a day, ye Chong looked dignified, because he found that his place was really too vast this time. This is a completely strange land, full of desolation, atmosphere and desolation everywhere. At the same time, in this world, there is an inexplicable emotion spreading out, which makes people feel overwhelmed.


    This emotion is like a tyrant in the world, and it is like a waking black dragon overlooking everything on earth.


    "It''s really an independent world, not an island. What''s the situation in the foggy sea area? How can it reach such a boundary?" Ye Zhong is more convinced of this, because everything he witnessed is not like what an island can have. Only an independent world can have such breath and scenery.


    "At the moment, I am mostly at the edge of the world. It''s hard to imagine what the world is like. If there are creatures here, they are mostly very powerful." Ye Chong said to himself, and quickly went forward.


    Finally, after half a month, he finally saw a very shocking picture.


    In front, there is an indescribable peerless mountain, towering into the clouds, occupying at least one-third of the space of the world.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a giant standing in the air. He stepped on the earth and looked up at the endless void. Around him, there were stars, the sun and the moon rotating, and his body was many times larger than the stars, the sun and the moon.


    Such a huge and incomparable figure of God is like a whole person standing on the world of heaven and overlooking everything on earth.


    What does this exist? The legendary fairy? Is it so shocking?


    Because although this existence is not deliberately urged, there is an incomparably vast breath spreading from its body. This breath is suppressed on the earth of the world. People can''t help but worship and can''t compete at all.


    How terrible is such an existence? His whole person is like the center of the world. He is like a pioneering fairy, majestic and powerful.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a long time, he tried to urge the Taoist priest to rise in the air, but in this place, his flying speed was greatly suppressed, and he spent a lot of energy to get into the air.


    But even so, he still couldn''t see the giant''s face clearly. He could only vaguely see that the giant''s upper body was naked, and every inch of his skin was as vertical and horizontal as a mountain. At his chest and abdomen, he even vaguely saw his mouth, nose and eyes.


    However, even the angry eyes in the chest are more dazzling than the stars, sun and moon, and burst into immortal light.


    Ye Chong was suddenly shocked because the clouds surged in the sky. You can see that there was a smooth incision on the giant''s neck, but his head didn''t!


    This man has no head. His mouth, nose, ears and eyes on his chest and abdomen have replaced his head!


    Vaguely, ye Chong thought of a very old legend, but he was not sure for a moment. At this moment, he was so shocked that he couldn''t add anything and couldn''t speak at all.


    The giant in front of him, even if he didn''t do anything deliberately, but a supreme road also came to his face, strong to the extreme. If ye Chong hadn''t had an invincible fighting heart, I''m afraid he was soft all over and knelt directly on the ground to worship.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and had to take out the Jiutian coffin in the seal to resist the terrible momentum with the breath of the Jiutian coffin. Then he walked around in the middle of the air and wanted to watch the unimaginable existence carefully. Because, in terms of each other''s Taoism, mole ants like themselves must have been found.


    However, when he detoured to the side of the giant, ye Chong was suddenly stunned and found a terrible fact.


    There was a big hole in the side of the man''s body, which just ran through his eyes in his chest. Even after endless years, the big hole was bleeding at the moment.


    Behind the giant, there was a huge head with a firm face, closed eyes and endless sadness. Obviously, that head belongs to the giant.


    Most of the giant was beheaded and forced to open his nose on his own flesh, but unexpectedly, he still fell.


    "Dead, really dead, won''t it really be the same as in the legend?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned.


    If the chest and abdomen replace the mouth, nose, ears and eyes, then the center of the chest is equivalent to the place where the human spirit is located. At the moment, the place is penetrated and the spirit is broken. Naturally, it can''t die anymore.


    How powerful is it to be able to gather another one to fight after the head is cut off? But now he has completely fallen. It''s hard to imagine what happened.


    Moreover, after being killed, the terrible existence of the flesh still did not die. At the moment, his flesh is still dripping with blood. Obviously, he doesn''t know what happened thousands of years ago. At the moment, it looks like what just happened yesterday. Everything is so dynamic and vivid.


    Soon, ye Zhong observed carefully, and then he was even more surprised. In that huge mountain range, he could see a lot of ancient ruins. Obviously, this world had been born with endless creatures, but today, all of them should die and die cleanly.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong frowned. It was difficult to tell what happened many years ago.

 Chapter 1343

    Ye heavy body landed, carefully began to carefully observe everything in the mountains, and soon he came to a conclusion that surprised himself. There should have been many creatures here, many big families gathered, and the gathering place was on this mountain. There must be some peerless strong among those creatures, but now they are all dead.


    Such a thing happened many thousands of years ago, and now the world has become an abandoned place. Such a region is destined to have many major events, but now these events are things of the past.


    "Boom -"


    In the far space, a flame flashed, and a strong man of the tianniu family appeared. He came here with the trace of Ye Chong. At the moment, his body was shaking and almost uncontrollable. If he had not brought some life-saving things when he came to the four wastelands this time, most of his flesh would have cracked and turned into absolute fragments.


    "God! What is it!" the holy king of longicorn beetle screamed. He was far away from ye Chong, but his exclamation was loud. It was obvious that he was too frightened to hide his emotions at the moment.


    "The strong man of the supreme empire!" the strong man trembled, then opened his mouth and pointed out the identity of the supreme existence in front of him.


    The tianniu family has a flat headed holy emperor, who is about to step into the realm of the supreme emperor. His strength is unpredictable and has a similar atmosphere. Therefore, the strong of the tianniu family can distinguish the breath in front of them.


    "Yes, absolutely yes, this should be a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm, and he is only half a step away from preaching, but he failed to preach, was killed by heaven, and finally ended up like this." the king of tianniu trembled and was very afraid, but his eyes were very hot. Because this is the place where the supreme emperor and the powerful fall. It can be said to be a holy land for cultivation and a supreme treasure.


    In the distance, ye Chong has lurked up. Hearing the self talk of the holy king of the tianniu family, ye Chong also takes a cold breath. Although he guessed, he never thought that what appeared at the moment was actually a strong man in the supreme Empire, and it was the kind who was about to preach.


    Although this is not the immortal Ye Zhong guessed, nor is it a supreme emperor of heaven, it is really shocking to have such a performance of taking part in the world.


    "The fabled Dharma heaven and earth should be right. Although his body has fallen, the Tao has not been obliterated, and still retains the scene of the day of his preaching. Most of it is his failure to preach, which affects this ancient land and makes the world go to the end with him!" the Holy king of the tianniu family trembled and pointed out a lot of things, because the tianniu family has a peaceful emperor, Therefore, the strong of the tianniu clan have higher vision and better eyesight than the strong of other races.


    "But how could he die like this? Couldn''t he be killed by the avenue? Is it really so difficult to prove the Tao?" the holy king of tianniu said to himself, thinking of a lot, and the scene in front of him shocked him.


    Preaching is like becoming an immortal. For all martial arts, it is the supreme pursuit. However, since ancient times, it has been difficult to become an immortal and to preach.


    Since ancient times, how many heavenly emperors can there be in the world?


    At the moment, ye Chong was also shocked. A strong man in the supreme empire was so powerful that he failed to preach, even involving an ancient land.


    "Is it really so difficult to preach? No wonder there are only a few heavenly emperors since ancient times. If a strong person in the supreme Empire fails to preach, there will be such a sad scene and shocking!" Ye Chong has a thrilling feeling.


    In this life, he also pursued preaching and the throne of heaven, but he didn''t think it was so difficult. You know, the strong man in front of the supreme empire is definitely at the peak. Standing on the top of the supreme Empire, he wants to cut the way against the sky.


    But even he failed in the end. It is hard to imagine how he ended up like this.


    "You guessed a little wrong. Not every preacher will fail. The more terrible your preacher is, the more terrible the consequences of failure will be." the small wheel suddenly opened his mouth and sighed slowly, "I have guessed who this person is!"


    Ye Chongji shivered smartly, and the tone of the small wheel made him feel inexplicable fear. What kind of Tao did this person want to prove? After his failure, he made the whole ancient land buried for him.


    "Who is this person?" Ye Zhong said in his heart. Although he guessed an ancient legend, he still didn''t dare to say the name.


    "Terran Xingtian!" the little wheel sighed and said the name.


    Ye Chong was shocked and guessed the name. When the Yellow Emperor in the middle of heaven preached, the strongest opponent was Xing Tian. It is said that after the last war between the two sides, Xing Tian was beheaded by the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian. But considering that he is a Terran, the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian didn''t kill.


    At the moment, although the Yellow Emperor did not kill Xing Tian, Xing Tian still refused to give up, but wanted to testify against the sky, which finally led to such an outcome.


    "It is said that only one emperor of heaven can be born in a lifetime. In the era when the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven has preached, it is basically impossible for Xing Tian to preach. He preached against the sky, but he was cut by the sky, and the end is sad." xiaolun sighed slowly and pointed out the end.


    Ye Chong sighed, shook his head slowly and said, "it''s really a great sadness that only one person can testify in the same era. So many creatures fall here, most of them are people of our people, and most of this ancient land is the ancient land of our people!"


    Xing Tian, the supreme emperor of the Terran generation, it is not too much to call him a quasi emperor. If he had not been born in the wrong era and was on the same generation as the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, he would probably have achieved unimaginable achievements. It is not surprising that he would become the sixth Heavenly Emperor of the human race. But he was born at the wrong time. If he missed one time, he would miss the first life.


    No wonder even after the fall, he still had such great sorrow. His heart was full of unwilling resentment. He wanted to attack God against the sky, but he couldn''t do it anymore.


    "The quasi emperor of the human race!" Ye Chong sighed. At the same time, he looked strange. It was hard to imagine what would be left in the falling place of a quasi emperor.


    "It is said that Xing Tian has two quasi emperor magic weapons, one is an axe and the other is a shield. The combination of the two can fight against the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit." the small wheel whispered slowly and awakened Ye Chong.


    It can be said that it is an unimaginable opportunity to come here inexplicably. If you can seize it, it will certainly have unimaginable benefits.


    "Where are the quasi emperor''s magic tools hidden?" the holy king of the tianniu family looked dignified and trembled all over at the moment, but his eyes were also excited, because he also knew that this was his chance.


    The strong man in front of the supreme emperor''s realm is even stronger than the peaceful emperor of their family when he was born. It would be an indescribable harvest if he could get his left scriptures, supernatural powers, quasi emperor magic tools, etc.


    It is said that the magic weapon of the quasi emperor contains the Tao of the quasi emperor''s life. If you can get it, you may get a glimpse of the supreme meaning. At least in the realm of saints and even the realm of the supreme emperor, there will be endless benefits.


    If it comes out here, all races in the world of heaven will be crazy. The burial place of the Heavenly Emperor is unpredictable, but the place where the quasi emperor fell is also extremely important.


    Ye Chong now went in another direction and almost came down on the mountain with the holy king of the tianniu family, trying to find some clues.


    "Huh? Someone''s coming again!"


    Ye Zhong soon noticed that another group of people who were originally chasing him were led here. Many people were hidden in the dark. These people seemed to be extremely shocked, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The breath left by a supreme emperor and a powerful person must be extremely cautious even if the holy emperor meets it, let alone others.


    However, these strong men who originally wanted to chase Ye Zhong, even if they were frightened one by one, but now they didn''t retreat. In their realm, their eyesight is amazing. How can they not understand the value of this place.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from heaven and earth. Even the saints were almost crushed by the gods at this moment. They all looked very pale and trembled at the moment.


    You know, there are infinite Tao principles and general trend in the strong man in the present supreme empire. If any point is triggered, there will be unimaginable fluctuations.


    "Is this what someone has done in the dark, causing the general trend in the body of the quasi emperor Xing Tian?"


    Ye Chong frowned and muttered to himself. If it really aroused the general trend in the body of the quasi emperor Xing Tian, the residual breath on the strong man in the supreme emperor''s territory could definitely shock all the people in the field to death.


    "The heaven and earth Dharma phase is indeed the heaven and earth Dharma phase. If you can find the real body of the quasi emperor, most of you will be able to get the quasi emperor Dharma tools!" the holy king of the tianniu family screamed. He wanted to be close to the first to get benefits, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t bear the smell of the quasi emperor''s heaven and earth Dharma phase, and his whole body was almost cracked. He turned into a streamer and fled away quickly.


    In another place, ye Chong also ran away quickly. He looked very dignified, because even if he quenched the immortal golden body, it was absolutely irresistible. At the moment, he felt that he was about to crack. He had to retreat, otherwise he would definitely crack.


    It can be said that even the emperor must retreat under such circumstances. Because at the moment, the general trend of the Heavenly Emperor is guided, and the breath in the heaven and earth Dharma phase of the quasi emperor spreads out, which is desperate. Anyone who rashly approaches will be crushed by this breath.


    The roaring sound of the avenue also sounded slowly at the moment. The original huge heaven and earth Dharma phase began to shrink slowly at the moment

 Chapter 1344

    Is the corpse of the quasi emperor Xingtian going to show its original shape? Is the phase of heaven and earth going to dissipate?


    At this moment, the ancient land swayed, the world shook together, the huge mountains roared, and an atmosphere of collapsing ages and broken time and space spread wildly at this moment. At the same time, the huge heaven and earth Dharma in front of us is constantly blurred, and all the general trend and Tao are introverted, converging towards its internal point. That place is the middle of the chest.


    "Could it be that our appearance triggered this change? Or did we happen to see this scene by chance?" Ye Zhong frowned. He retreated to the safest area and silently focused on the development of things in front of him. The corpse of a powerful emperor is really terrible. Both its residual Dharma heaven and earth and its noumenon contain a terrible smell that ordinary people can''t bear. For an ordinary strong man, even a wisp of breath and a wisp of Tao can make his flesh collapse and become a corpse on the ground.


    The roar of the avenue shook heaven and earth, just as the light of the beginning of heaven and earth was flashing. At this moment, the most original Tao of heaven and Earth collided with each other, making a deafening sound, as if to let people enter the realm of enlightenment.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I''ve caught it!" the little wheel whispered faintly and remained silent again.


    Ye Chong looked very active. As soon as he shot down on the ground, he dug out a cave and hid himself. Then he sat down, listened carefully to the sound of these roads, and began to concentrate on understanding, further tamp his roads and figure out the Tao and Dharma between heaven and earth.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, a loud noise, like the explosion of stars, the original huge heaven and earth Dharma phase completely disappeared at this moment, and the endless Tao and the general trend merged into a sudden corpse.


    The corpse was only the size of an ordinary person. From a distance, it had no head, bare upper body and inch skin like mountains,


    Just when everyone thought that the body would change, it suddenly turned into a pillar of light and fell directly into the huge mountains below. It was just a moment, and the body disappeared completely, as if it had entered the place where he should have existed.


    At this moment, only the remaining Tao in heaven and earth is telling everything and telling everyone that this place is really the falling place of a powerful emperor.


    The whole ancient land was completely quiet, the original vibration disappeared, and there was no sound around, as if it had become an ordinary area.


    "Shua -"


    A light and shadow suddenly quickly rushed out and reached the extreme speed. This is definitely a saint. At this moment, he is the first to react and take the lead to search for the secrets of this mountain range and get the relics of the supreme emperor.


    Ye Chong didn''t move, but still sat in place, because the situation at the moment was doomed to be extremely chaotic. If he took the first shot, he would definitely be lost by everyone. At the moment, his good practice is to sit on the wall and wait for the right time to take the shot.


    "Whew -"


    An earth shaking long howl suddenly sounded. Someone roared in the distance. Its breath was very amazing.


    This is an absolute strong man. People can''t see the depth, but he contains an indescribable general trend. He wears a Taoist robe casually and carries nine swords behind him. Each sword is like a high mountain, which will collapse forever.


    He came later and came first. Unexpectedly, he reached the mountains first than the saint who first shot. Then he looked back indifferently. Where his eyes reached, people felt that his mind was swaying, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Ye Chong''s face was slightly frozen. He saw that this person in front of him was absolutely super terrible. Moreover, this man is definitely not a hunter from the four wastelands. I don''t know where he came from. How could he appear at such a special time and place?


    Because of this, the leaf weight did not move rashly. You know, this ancient land is located in the foggy sea area, which is definitely not easy for anyone to step on. If he had not set out from the four wastelands, he would not know where he crossed from. And being able to do such a thing shows that he is absolutely an invincible strong man.


    Because, if not for absolute strength and self-confidence, who dares to act like this? In this way, we can walk through the foggy waters.


    Ye Zhong determines that this person''s identity is mysterious and extremely afraid. However, other saints who originally came after him did not think so. They all felt that this man should be a strong man who came from the four wastelands and unexpectedly came here to hunt down Ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    The holy king of the tianniu family also moved and rushed directly to the huge mountains. His body turned into a line of fire and came in an instant.


    In addition to him, there were seven or eight figures flying out, all landing towards the ancient mountain ruins. Obviously, they all want to get the quasi imperial magic tools of the supreme emperor and the strong, or the remaining magical powers and mysteries.


    Such an ancient land is absolutely extraordinary. No matter what happened before, it is absolutely right that a figure who was only one step away from becoming the emperor of heaven was born here.


    No matter from which level, this is an absolute creation. At the moment, these saints simply forget Ye Chong and Jiutian coffin, but make crazy moves. After all, if we start with the relics of a powerful emperor, it will definitely make a religion and a family prosperous.


    Ye Chong was silent. A moment later, he also moved, but he was still hidden in the void and didn''t fall below. In any case, among these people in the field, he is definitely the one with the lowest level of strength and should not act rashly.


    In the huge mountains below, you can see from a distance that although the mountains still maintain their original shape, the rivers in the mountains are broken, the lakes are evaporated, there are residual walls and cliffs everywhere, and the endless ancient buildings are dilapidated, with some blood color faintly.


    Such a region can be said to be barren.


    In those days, the quasi emperor Xingtian, with a great compassion, wanted to attack the body and God against the sky and embark on his own road of preaching. Unfortunately, only one Heavenly Emperor can be born in the first life. His preaching was not recognized by heaven and earth, and he was directly killed. The end of his extinction was the burial of the whole ancient land, and the endless strong became a sacrifice together.


    This can only prove that there are great mysteries on the road, everything is full of unknowns, and most people who don''t reach that level can''t understand or understand.


    Ye Chong searched carefully in the air and finally found the mountain, located in the depths of a valley, the only building that can be kept intact.


    It was a huge tomb made of the most common rocks. Weeds could be seen from the cracks of the rocks. In front of the grave, there was a stone tablet. There was a blank on the stone tablet without anything carved.


    "Is this the tomb of the quasi emperor Xing Tian?" Ye Chong was shocked and looked strange.


    Although it is the most common grave without any luxury and boasting, a grave is incomparably huge and the tombstone is tall. This most simple and powerful has completely shocked and speechless.


    However, ye Zhong, who had seen the real suspected immortal burial place, was not too surprised at the scene and soon calmed down.


    He looked carefully and found that there was a trace of dark red blood everywhere in the gap of the grave, which was very fresh, as if there was blood rolling out inside. In this area, Yin Qi is very strong, and Yin soldiers are likely to be born.


    The strong man who suddenly appeared, wearing a Taoist robe and carrying nine swords stood in front of the huge tombstone. He stared at the empty tombstone. At the moment, he looked neither sad nor happy, and there was no mood fluctuation.


    Other saints from the four wastelands searched everywhere in the mountains, but they got nothing after all. They all approached the giant grave one after another.


    An ancient Saint from the demon family''s ten thousand veins Unicorn sect. At the moment, the unicorn on his head emits light. At the moment, he seems to be testing something. After a moment, he whispered to himself: "the interior of this tomb should be a self-contained space, and there must be a big secret hidden inside. Just now, the real burial place of the corpse should be here!"


    Then, the ancient sage of the one horned sect landed in the valley. He began to look for entrances everywhere. Finally, he stepped on the huge grave and wanted to climb up to see it.


    At this time, the originally expressionless Taoist suddenly turned his head slowly, staring at him with cold eyes and no words.


    "This Taoist friend, we are all the same. Since we found this place, we have to rely on our own means to get anything, right?" the ancient sage of the one horned sect frowned at the moment, and then he slowly opened his mouth. You know, the ancient sage of the demon family has always been arrogant. Even when facing Ye Chong, he won''t explain anything like this, but now he feels weak and trembling when he is stared at by others, so he has to explain.


    "Qiang -"


    The Taoist priest pulled out a sword from behind at any time. Although the distance between the two sides was still far away, he didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he cut the sword directly towards the front, with vigorous sword.


    The sage of the unicorn sect was shocked. At this moment, he had no choice, but sacrificed the blade he carried and tried his best to block the sword.


    But everything was in vain.


    Sword Gang Saul, the blade, Avenue and magic power of the strong one horned sect were all cracked, and his body was directly cut into two parts. The blood was dripping, and the gods collapsed. The last two blood corpses fell directly in front of the grave.


    Strong, cold and cruel.


    Ye Chong instantly judged this person and felt that he was extremely dangerous. If he could not provoke him, he would try not to provoke him.

 Chapter 1345

    An ancient saint of the demon family, he dares to chase Ye Chong. He must have endless confidence in his strength and feel that his combat power will not be lower than ye Chong. But such a person was killed so easily, just like a mosquito. It can be said to be insignificant and trembling. I''m afraid the ancient saint of the demon family didn''t expect that his life would end so oppressed.


    Before long, the sound of breaking the sky came again. This time, six saints rushed here from different directions and fell on the huge tomb to explore the secret of the supreme emperor.


    However, before they could say anything or do anything, they heard a roaring sound. The Taoist with nine swords pulled out four swords respectively, and each blow was a simple and direct sweep.


    "Poof poop -"


    Even the scream was too late. The four saints were directly beheaded and died miserably. The most important thing is that except for the blood, at the same time, their gods were broken, and even this person''s blow could not be stopped.


    Ye Zhong saw all this clearly in the air and couldn''t help taking a breath. In his opinion, this man''s combat power is more mysterious and unfathomable than Taoist Wu Hou.


    There was no magic or secret skill he urged. It was just a long sword sweeping out. One sword killed a saint, four swords came out together, and the Four Saints fell together, which was creepy.


    "What is buried here is a generation of heroes, representing the sad wish of preaching and the supreme glory of our family. Is it the place where you foreigners can trample and fall?" the extremely cold words came out. The reason why this man went to the killer was not to compete for opportunities, but simply because these saints disrespected this huge grave.


    A moment later, another flame flickered, and the holy king of the tianniu family appeared. He was holding a fan. Although it was not a banana fan of the holy emperor''s soldiers, it was no worse. It was obviously the holy King''s soldiers.


    At the moment, he was very vigilant. When he saw the bodies of the saints, he was even more creepy. His heart tightened, stared at the Taoist standing with his hands down and said, "friend, who are you?"


    "Heaven and man." the Taoist with nine swords opened his mouth with an extremely indifferent look. His words were cold and threatening. He could look down on the sky and cover everything, as if he were the overlord of the world.


    "Heaven and man!?"


    At the moment, the holy king of the tianniu family couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps, looking a little dignified. The word "heaven and man" can not be said by anyone at will. Being able to claim it like this either shows that this person is extremely arrogant, or that he is very powerful and dangerous at the moment.


    "Heaven and man?"


    In the middle of the sky, ye Chong saw this scene, but his face changed slightly. He was extremely sensitive to these two words. Tianrenzong and Tianren organization had close contact with him.


    Qiu Daozi of tianrenzong, the supreme genius who is interested in preaching, was killed by him. The organization of heaven and man is also mysterious in the sea, which makes the big religious families in the sea extremely afraid.


    "Even those big families at home are extremely afraid of Tianren organization. No one knows their details, which is enough to explain a lot of problems." Ye Zhong looks dignified. Although he doesn''t know whether the person in front of him is related to Tianren sect or Tianren organization, there is no doubt about his peerless strength and self-confidence.


    At the moment, the holy king of the tianniu clan looked slightly changed. He turned and left directly and wanted to leave here. However, when the Taoist looked over, he was stiff. He felt that there were endless killing opportunities in an instant, just like nine swords directly against his forehead, which made him unable to move.


    Even if he is a real king and strong man, he is sweating and stiff at the moment, because if he is not careful, he may be killed directly and fall into the field.


    The Taoist looked at him indifferently and didn''t kill him. Then one hand stretched out directly, just like a huge palm, and directly detained him in place.


    The holy king of the tianniu family couldn''t even struggle. He was trembling, trembling and unable to resist. Although he is a strong saint, he is as useless as meeting the mole ants of the green dragon.


    "The emperor is strong?"


    In mid air, ye Chong took a breath. It seems that this is the only explanation. Otherwise, how could this Taoist with nine swords be so powerful.


    At the moment, the Taoist priest with nine swords put out a finger indifferently, and then touched the eyebrow of the king of the ox family that day. A moment later, he said faintly: "I see. The king of the tianniu family came here after coming to the four wastelands. Good. I''m going to the four wastelands. At the moment, I just found the right path."


    "Poof -"


    With the completion of the soul searching of the Taoist priest, I saw that the head of the sage of the tianniu family was directly burst open, and the utensils it carried were instantly burned and turned into ashes.


    "Oh? It''s forbidden. There are some key things that can''t be explored. It''s a little meaningful." the Taoist said to himself, looking strange. He seemed to be looking forward to it, but he was very indifferent.


    In the distance, there are three saints coming at the moment. They all come from the big families and big religions in the four wastelands. At the moment, they come here with great interest and just see the scene of the destruction of the holy king of the tianniu family. At this moment, they were so frightened that they knew they couldn''t resist, so they turned and left.


    "Whew -"


    The Taoist bent his fingers and flicked, and three handles of the long sword behind him came out of the scabbard and directly broke through the air.


    The three saints roared at the same time, each urging their strongest cards to block the blow, and then fled again.


    However, even if they resisted, they were useless. A drop of blood splashed, their heads burst together, and the gods cracked.


    With endless reluctance, the three saints and the strong fell, like mole ants, and their flesh fell directly into the dust.


    Three powerful saints were killed one after another, but the Taoist did not feel the slightest, as if he had done nothing but trivial things and killed only mole ants.


    After doing this, the Taoist priest was ready to leave. However, at the moment of leaving, his eyes fell on the area where ye Chong was, and his look was strange.


    "I''m a Terran, and I cultivate immortal golden body, and I don''t disturb the dormancy of the Terran quasi emperor. I won''t kill you. I''ll take care of myself!" the indifferent words spread in the air. Then I saw the Taoist waving his hand, and the nine swords formed a strange array at the same time, and then he tore the space away.


    If you look closely, you will find that his nine swords contain the breath of the complete integration of martial arts and talismans, which represents the horror of the blending of the two roads.


    It''s really hard to estimate how powerful this person is. At least above the holy king, no one can guess what realm he is in.


    But being able to easily kill a holy king is enough to explain many problems and his combat power is appalling.


    "He found me. Fortunately, I''m human and didn''t come to this mountain. Otherwise, I''ll die!"


    Ye Chong looked at the man''s back and burst into a cold sweat. The other party has definitely found his location just now, and the other party is also a strong Terran. Otherwise, with his indifferent mind, so many saints can be killed. What is killing a younger generation?


    Ye Chong thinks about paying for a while. The Terran still has such a powerful existence. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Generally speaking, this shows that the Terran has a deep foundation, and any race needs to pay a huge price if it wants to destroy the Terran. But it also shows from the side that the water in the four wastelands is very deep. I don''t know how many terrorist beings will come to the four wastelands in addition to this powerful and mysterious Terran strongman.


    Moreover, if ye Chong guessed right, most of these people came for a fairyland.


    After all, even the ancient emperor of heaven can''t avoid its temptation, let alone others.


    Ye sighed heavily. He stared at the grave below and hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t come like others. Instead, he worshipped at emperor Xingtian, a great power in the history of the human race.


    Ye Zhong is almost sure that the man just now should be the descendant of Xing Tian. Therefore, he would do so when someone desecrated Xing Tian''s solitary grave. Since the other party let him go and didn''t kill him, he just gave a warning, so he should know how to do it, not to die.


    Other things are all right. One thing ye Chong knows very well is that if the other party wants to kill himself, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    "Heaven and man, I don''t know whether they are related to heaven and man organization. If there is a relationship between the two, what is the relationship between heaven and man organization and Xing Tian? The secrets of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens are beyond imagination. In the future, I will embark on the road of the strongest trial practice. If I want to preach in this life, these things will meet sooner or later." Ye Zhong said to himself, looking complex. Beyond the framework of the four wastelands, you will find that the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are really not simple. A flame mountain world, a three thousand divine world and a sea are full of legends and mysteries. What will exist in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens is beyond imagination.


    The heavens are mysterious, and the endless universe is full of legends. No one can know all the secrets, but those who want to preach must know them.


    "It has been difficult to preach since ancient times. If you want to preach in this world, you mostly have to meet with the supreme emperor of Tianjiao in the world of heaven. Many bones of emperor Lu are not just legends. One person becomes emperor and ten thousand people become bones. All this is so true!" Ye Chong sighed heavily and stepped on the road.

 Chapter 1346

    With those saints being killed by mysterious Taoists, it indicates that many strong men who originally followed Ye Chong have completely lost Ye Chong''s trace. Ye Chong didn''t feel much about this. After all, he was going to find an opportunity to kill these strong people. Since someone shot at the moment, ye Chong naturally wouldn''t do anything more. After all, if someone tries to solve these troubles for him, it''s much better than if he has to leave some clues in the end.


    In the next journey, he didn''t leave any clues, but spent about a month crossing many islands and ancient lands and returning to the border area at home.


    After coming to the sea again, ye Chong felt an unusual breath. It was obvious that the strong of all ethnic groups were preparing for war. Especially those big families and big religions at home are rubbing their hands one by one.


    Yangchuan city is a big city in the border area at home and abroad. This city is owned by Biyan family, but now many powerful forces have come here. Many new buildings appeared, and many steel buildings and ships emerged in the port.


    Obviously, this situation does not happen overnight. Although the Biyan family finally did not set foot on the road of expediting the four wastelands because of Ye Zhong''s warning, many things can''t help themselves when the Biyan family is in such an environment.


    Yangchuan City, a big city in the border city, was jointly borrowed by many forces from the beginning. The people of Biyan family are also very soberly aware that there is no way to refuse such a thing. Therefore, they simply withdrew from some areas of Yangchuan city and only shrank in a temple belonging to Biyan family.


    Now Yangchuan City, with the advent of many great religions and families, is one of the largest cities in the world. Various forces haunt here, which can be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes. No one can know how many people haunt here every day.


    After the failure of the expedition to the four wastelands, the strong at home were very afraid for some time. But not long ago, after the spies sent by the demon family Wanmai were destroyed by the strong at home, the strong at home once again soared in confidence and thought that the four wastelands were just like that. The last time I lost everything, it was just because the expeditionary forces in Shanghai consumed too much.


    At this moment, there is an atmosphere of the coming war in Yangchuan City, but it is also very prosperous. Now it has become the center of various material exchanges in the border area.


    "Well, the animal blood sect held a large-scale auction this evening. It is said that they got the original blood of a precious divine beast this time. It can be said that it is invaluable. If it is refined, it can make people''s flesh extremely strengthened!"


    "Well, it''s really exciting. It''s said that the precious beast had the fighting power of saints before he died. Its blood source contains the source law of sainthood. If the semi saints contact with the strong, they may take this opportunity to learn from sainthood!"


    In the east of Yangchuan City, before a huge auction house, many people stopped here and talked about something.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a native at home. He looks very strange all the way. At the same time, he understands that the holy animal blood auctioned by the animal blood sect comes from a former demon ancient saint. It''s just because this ancient holy sheep head human body is considered a holy beast after being beheaded.


    The mentality of the strong at home can be seen from this point. The whole leopard is an ancient sage of the demon family. It has been dusty for millions of years. It''s just to be killed. It''s actually considered a beast, not one of the races in the world.


    You know, any of the ancient demons in the four wastelands used to be superior, but I can''t imagine that they have come to such an end now. It can be said that this is a kind of sadness.


    After further inquiry, ye Zhong knew that after the arrival of the strong man of the four wasteland demon family, he had made great achievements in the border area at the beginning, which can be said to be invincible. Later, they met a group of steel building ships, and they directly destroyed them before even sending out saints wearing war armor.


    After all, the power of the fire dragon gun, which integrates martial arts and spirit talisman, is really incomparable and beyond imagination.


    At the same time, some powerful demons were captured alive. Through soul searching, the domestic powers learned some of the facts and knew that the demons in the four wastelands were ready to come to the sea to seize the golden body pill.


    "Well, speaking of this holy beast, I can only say that the demon God and the guy who quenched the immortal golden body were really not things. They knew that the wild animals in the four wastelands were rampant, and these wild animals were extremely powerful. They didn''t tell us first, but let the strong in our sea come and had to fight with a group of primitive wild animals."


    "Yes, it''s a little troublesome now. It''s said that the beasts that appeared before came from the four wastelands. If they hadn''t just met the Zhao family''s fleet, they might still be making trouble in the border area at the moment!"


    "The place of the four wastelands is really terrible. It is said that there are higher-level holy beasts there. There are some holy emperor level ones. Maybe they will fight again!"


    "Oh, I really think there is no one in the sea. Haven''t those statues in the central area already said that in this life, we want to be strong in preaching in the sea, but we say that we should regard the four wastelands as a hunting ground. As long as we can destroy the sacred animals in that hunting ground, preaching can be expected!"


    "Preaching, it is said that after preaching, you can become the emperor of heaven, which is comparable to the existence of real immortals!"


    "Even if we don''t preach, for ordinary people, the blood source of the holy beast also plays a great role. Although it can''t ascend to the sky like the golden body pill, after analyzing the source, it can increase the probability of becoming holy!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough. Otherwise, I must come to the four wastelands in person and capture some of the sacred animals alive. It''s also a great advantage to keep them in captivity!"


    Listening to the commentators around, ye Zhong gradually understood that the arrival of the first world expedition and the powerful man of the four wasteland demon family had some impact on the sea. At the moment, the top leaders at home are basically clearly aware that their expedition to the four wastelands could not be easily uncovered.


    Whether it''s for revenge or for the golden body pill, the strong ones of the demon family will come again. At the moment, the momentum rolling up at home should be encouraged by someone behind the scenes. These agitators obviously want to carry the power of the whole sea against the devil''s ten thousand veins. They intend that when the devil''s ten thousand veins come in the future, all the strong people in the sea will participate in a big war between the two sides.


    Moreover, these things are likely to involve those peerless strongmen at home. There are many conspiracies behind the scenes, and the real purpose is difficult to distinguish. But on the whole, that is, the Allied forces of the four wasteland people, demons and demons may not be able to get any benefits at the moment.


    Of course, ye Zhong is not so kind as to pass the news back. For him, it is enough that the sky mending religion and some Terran religions did not participate in this matter. As for other forces who want to participate, he will not stop or dissuade them.


    After that, ye Zhong continued to go to several auction houses and found that basically each auction house was auctioning some things, some of which were the flesh and blood of the powerful demon family, and some of which were the weapons of the powerful demon family. They all marked out a lot of value, which made people excited. It also made the strong casual practitioners and the strong from small sects look forward to the coming of the powerful demon family again. Because, for many ordinary strong people in the four wastelands, if they can kill such a beast, the things they get will be enough to live a comfortable life.


    In the sea area on the domestic border, a lot of bone ships are floating on the sea. These bone ships come from the ten thousand veins of the demon family. They are a kind of magic weapon. At the moment, a large array is shrouded over these bone ships, so that the breath of these bone ships is completely covered.


    Among these bone ships, there are people, demons and demons from the four wastelands. Of course, these coalition forces are mainly led by the demon family, and the Terrans and demon families basically make up, accounting for less than one tenth.


    At the moment, some strong people of the Terran family have lurked in Yangchuan city and carefully returned some news, which makes many strong people of the demon family look extremely ugly.


    "What? My ancient sage of the magic tiger family was cut into flesh and auctioned as food?" a strong man of the magic tiger family with golden hair was furious at the moment. He was also an ancient sage. After learning about the situation of his fellow family after his death, he was dizzy with anger.


    You know, the devil family has always been conceited as the most noble race in the world of heaven, and believes that under any circumstances, it will be respected by thousands of people.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment, even if their people were killed, they were also auctioned for blood, meat and bones as wild animals and poultry.


    "Very good, very good, actually treat my demon family''s ten thousand veins in this way. Even the blood source of an ancient saint of Xianhe peak has been auctioned. Can you treat the people of my Xianhe peak as domestic birds? If I don''t clean up the sea this time, I''ll just cut myself here!"


    A holy king from Xianhe peak said to himself. He looked very cold. He was a strong man of the supreme pulse of the demon family. Xianhe peak had been a demon and was once the ruler of the world of heaven, but was treated by the local creatures in the sea. This is an absolutely unbearable insult to Xianhe peak.


    "Kill and fight together. Since the domestic powers don''t treat us as opponents of the same level, we don''t have to pay too much attention. This time, we''ll wash the blood here thoroughly!"

 Chapter 1347

    In an abrupt moment, the breath of war broke out. The four wasteland allied forces, which had been hidden, showed their claws and teeth like fierce beasts at the moment. The breath of terror spread out in an instant, and the undisguised evil spirit spread out all over the world at the moment, making people tremble. You know, among the coalition forces in the four wastelands, there are many kings and emperors, and there are also a lot of male masters, especially the ten thousand veins of the demon family. At the moment, many ancient sages of the demon family have been used, which can be said to be invincible and powerful.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The huge alarm sounded at this moment. It was just an instant. It spread all over the sea through various special channels, so that all the strong people in the sea understood that at this moment, the strong people in the four wastelands had come.


    Ye Chong was also slightly stunned. At the moment, Yangchuan city he was in was definitely the front line of the war. He stood high and stared at the area of the port. He could see a large number of steel building ships going out at the moment, with a violent atmosphere everywhere.


    However, at this point, there was no saint level presence at home.


    "There is a smell of war coming from the deep sea, which contains undisguised killing opportunities, and there are a large number of people. You don''t have to think about it. Most of them are the holy animals from the four wastelands. Most of them will attack again."


    "What are you afraid of? Several peerless strong men in my sea are waiting for these guys to come, saying that their blood will be the greatest opportunity!"


    "Those holy beasts may not know that we have made all kinds of preparations at home and are waiting for their arrival!"


    The arrival of the four wasteland expeditionary forces is not a time for the domestic powers to be vigilant at this moment. On the contrary, many people feel extremely excited. They feel that they are full of a sense of superiority and will certainly be able to destroy these so-called holy beasts.


    Ye Zhong heard these words and felt the breath of the four wasteland expeditionary army. A sneer could not help but appear on his face. Neither side is a simple person. If there is a collision, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, the crowd in Yangchuan city was surging. All the strong people at home were ready and ready to do their best. After all, even the strong people in the four wastelands didn''t come so fast. It was a matter of time.


    At the same time, many strong men are hoping. The bones and blood of those holy beasts in the four wastelands are really too precious. If they can get some, they can not only improve their combat power, but also use them.


    "Shua -"


    Suddenly, a streamer crossed the sky, and an ancient saint of the demon family with three heads and six arms appeared in the sky. He came from the three first masters of the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    At this moment, the ancient Saint poked out a huge hand and grabbed it at the location of those huge auction houses in Yangchuan city. It was just a slap. I saw that the things in many auction houses flew up and disappeared into their palms.


    Because what is stored in these auction houses is the bones and blood of the devil''s ten thousand veins. For the devil''s ten thousand veins, these things are a great shame at auction, so the war has not really begun, and the ancient sage of the devil''s ten thousand veins can''t help it.


    "Hahaha, here comes another holy beast. If you kill it, you will get great benefits!"


    A figure shrouded in purple divine ring appeared. He rose directly into the sky. He was wearing a war holy armor and holding a long gun, which was crystal clear. The gun awn crossed hundreds of feet in an instant and cleaved the past towards the place where the ancient saint of the demon family was located.


    "It''s the eldest disciple of the emperor. With his hand, the holy beast is finished!" a sneer sounded in the city. There are also strong saints in the sea, although there are only a few. However, to some extent, these powerful saints absolutely control the situation at home. At the moment, there are big disciples of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know how many powerful people at home are shouting with excitement.


    "Boom -"


    On the sky, a violent collision occurred, and a piece of emptiness was annihilated at the moment. There were two saints fighting. Both sides had no intention of mercy or testing each other. Any blow wanted to kill each other directly.


    Soon, dozens of attacks passed. The ancient saint of the demon family was in charge of the Jidao Saint soldiers, while the saints at home were wearing war holy armor. The two sides could not tell the victory or defeat for a time, but they had annihilated the void. There was a smell of the broken law of the road everywhere.


    Silently, a flying bone ship appeared on the sky. On the deck, there were some ancient saints of the demon family standing. They came from different races, and each one was towering. At the moment, they looked at the scene of the war ahead, looking incomparably indifferent.


    "There are really some strong people, but with the help of foreign things to cultivate and enhance their combat power, even if such people are powerful, they are very limited, and the war in front of them will never last too long!" a demon ancient Saint opened his mouth indifferently and judged the war in front of him.


    However, while his words fell, he saw that the sage in the sea suddenly took out a fire dragon gun, and a devastating wave broke out in an instant. The ancient sage of the demon family was not aware of it for a time and was shelled by the fire dragon.


    "Ah --"


    The extreme shrill scream came out, and the ancient saint of the demon family suffered a heavy blow, because if the fire dragon gun was fired at a close range, it was absolutely equivalent to the full blow of the saint at the peak, which was extremely terrible.


    "Do it!"


    The ancient demons on the bone ship changed color, drank and opened their mouths one by one, and could not continue to watch this scene happen. Although the ten thousand veins of the demon family have profound details, they have really lost too many ancient saints over the years. Up to now, any ancient saint of the demon family can''t be lost, so at this moment, these ancient saints of the demon family are trying their best.


    At the same time, many bone ships appeared at the end of the sea level. The coalition forces of the four wastelands came at this moment. At this moment, the two wars broke out completely, not only in Yangchuan City, but also in the whole coastline of the domestic border.


    Soon, the two sides collided, purple blood, silver blood and black blood splashed.


    After all, the sea occupied the harmony of time, place and people. At the first moment of contact, they took a huge advantage. Several saints were hit by the explosion of fire dragon shelling, and half of their bodies rotted. Although they barely survived, they all paid a huge price.


    Moreover, an ancient saint of the demon family was pierced through his head, and even the gods had no time to escape. It can be said that he was killed on the spot.


    Such a tragedy happened in an instant. It was very unexpected. It came so suddenly that even the ancient saint of the ten thousand veins of the demon family couldn''t react at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    The roar came out. The wounded ancient demons healed quickly. The other ancient saints had sharp eyes and looked very ugly.


    This can be said to be a bad start, because the strong at home did not carry too many fire dragon guns to the four wastelands, so there was not much fear of fire dragon guns at home. At the moment, when the fire dragon gun completely broke out on the land in the sea, it is really unparalleled in combat power.


    "Ah --"


    "Go all out and sacrifice the Jidao holy soldiers and forbidden weapons. Cut off this group of waste that can only rely on foreign objects and kill them!"


    "It''s time to hunt the holy beast. Although the so-called Jidao holy soldiers they have are not very good, they are all raw materials for refining war holy armor. Killing them is better than conquering the world!"


    At this moment, both sides are making every effort to fight, facing life and death, and they despise each other in their words, feel that the other party is waste, and are destined to be killed by themselves.


    It was a miserable battle. Soon there was a pouring rain of blood in the sky. Everywhere was murderous and the wind roared. The Yellow whirlwind roars at this moment, which is the scene of the collapse of the vitality of heaven and earth and the law of the road.


    Similar wars were staged all over the domestic border. The king, the emperor and the LORD were the absolute main force of this war. The high-level pole road collision dominates the victory and defeat of this region.


    The most intense battle took place at the top of Yangchuan city. The beams of fire dragon guns roared out. This is the largest fortress of the strong in the border and sea. These fire dragon guns are really powerful.


    At this moment, all kinds of immortal lights interweave and attack the world, killing the sky. It can be said that the sun and the moon are dark and the mountains and rivers change color.


    "Poof -"


    A saint in the sea was pierced by a forbidden weapon. Before he died, his face showed an incredible expression. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that his war armor would be broken by a group of so-called sacred animals. At this moment, he died in peace.


    "Boom -"


    An ancient demon Saint fell into the encirclement and suppression of the fire dragon gun. It was just a moment. His body was turned into meat mud. At the moment, he was bleeding all over and showed an incredible light in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    "A group of waste people dare to say that they are superior. After all, it is only with the help of foreign objects. We, the devil''s ten thousand veins, want to kill you like killing chickens and dogs!" the ancient devil Saint from the Dragon Magic Cave roared. With his hands, he directly tore a saint in the sea together with the war armor.


    "The holy beast is a holy beast. Even if it is powerful, it doesn''t know how to play with power and rules, a group of waste!" behind him, the saint wearing war armor appeared, and a blow pierced the chest of the ancient saint of the dragon magic cave, which made the eyes of the ancient saint of the Dragon mold cave appear an unbelievable look, and then fell quickly with the naked eye.


    The war continues to escalate, which can be said to be more and more tragic. One side has prepared a weapon with the integration of various martial arts and runes, and the other side has very strong combat power. Each one comes with Jidao holy soldiers with unparalleled combat power.


    Each one is extremely powerful. It''s hard to imagine how the final war will develop.

 Chapter 1348

    The war continues to escalate, which can be said to be more and more tragic. Wan Mai of the demon family began to realize that it was bad. In these big cities on the edge of the coastline, too many killing methods integrating martial arts and talismans were prepared. If triggered, it would be hard to predict the end. It can be said that from the very beginning, they underestimated too many domestic powers.


    On the other hand, the strong in the sea are also changing color. These beasts from the four wastelands are really too cruel. They have thick skin and thick meat. The key is that they have incomparably strong bones and nearly immortal vitality. It''s amazing that they can shake the war holy armor.


    Soon, the situation tilted towards the domestic powers. The eldest disciple of the emperor was now wearing a war armor and holding a long gun to kill again. His own combat power is infinitely close to the strong of the holy king. Coupled with the blessing of the war holy armor on his body, he is almost invincible at the moment. However, he immediately killed an ancient saint of the demon family, resulting in the collapse of the ancient saint''s bones, the disintegration of his flesh, the fragmentation of his gods and the tragic death.


    Of course, in addition to him, the strong at home also suffered many deaths and injuries. It can be said that they were dripping with blood. They paid the same price as blood in order to fight against the strong in the four wastelands.


    "The disciple of emperor Feng is really powerful. He has killed three holy beasts in succession. The holy blood washes the sky. He is really very powerful!"


    In Yangchuan City, all kinds of exclamations came out, but at the same time, those who had the high mentality in the sea were all looking a little ugly. Because, in addition to the eldest disciple of the emperor, the deaths and injuries of other strong people at home are really heavy. Ordinary people don''t have to say that at this moment of the war, more than ten saints have been lost.


    "Kill -"


    In the hinterland of the sea, dozens of figures were killed quickly. They were all saints. They were originally stationed in other places. After being summoned, they were killed in war armor for the first time. Each one was unparalleled and very powerful.


    Originally, the strong sent by the four wasteland expeditionary army could barely compete with the strong at home. At the moment, dozens of saints wearing war armor entered, which immediately turned the situation of the battlefield into a one-sided situation. The ten thousand veins of the demon family suffered extremely heavy losses. In an instant, five ancient saints of the demon family fell into the field and died clean and clear.


    "Retreat! These guys are too many to be their opponents for the time being. Go back and reorganize the army and talk about others!" an ancient saint of the demon clan ordered and began to lead the army to break out.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, a saint from the Dragon Magic Cave fell and was shot dead by the eldest disciple of the emperor of heaven. The body of the dragon''s head exploded directly in mid air and dissipated into nothing.


    "Poof -"


    Several domestic saints wearing war armor were killed at the same time. The long gun in their hands contained an extremely sharp breath. One shot directly penetrated the body of the ancient saint who was about to retreat, making the ancient Saint full of unwilling roar. But it has no way, only can the place in the field fall, die clean understand.


    Blood spilled all over the sky, and many bodies on the sky fell like dumplings. For the four wastelands and the sea, it was a catastrophe. The whole coastline was stained with blood, and even the sea water gave off a smell of scarlet. More than 100000 mortals at home were involved in the aftermath of the war and died.


    "Ah --"


    The roar came out. Finally, all the strong people in the four wastelands retreated, but they also paid a heavy price. There were nearly 20 ancient saints killed, but there were less than five left when they retreated. As for the ordinary strong people, they also lost more than half.


    This is a great blow to the expeditionary army of the four wastelands, especially the devil''s ten thousand veins, because 90% of the people in this expeditionary army come from the devil''s ten thousand veins. They come for chance, not to fall here.


    Fortunately, the war here only affected the area of Yangchuan city. Soon, other news came. Although the four wastelands of Yangchuan city were defeated, the expeditionary army of the four wastelands won on several other battlefields and successfully occupied several large cities of strategic significance.


    The biggest reason why we will lose here in Yangchuan city is that the domestic powers regard this place as the center of the battlefield in the war with the four wastelands and set up many backhands here. Otherwise, even Yangchuan city will fall if it is bad.


    Soon, taking the strategic city occupied by the demon family Wanmai as the starting point, they began to push forward slowly. It was only three days'' effort. The demon family Wanmai occupied a large area, but they also paid a huge price.


    "The most important place of Huangji, an island was broken. Although some of the most powerful Huangji escaped, we have successfully searched some places in the island and got some gold body pills!"


    In front of a magnificent city, a group of ancient demons stood and analyzed the war.


    And this huge city has been slaughtered now, with rivers of blood and bones everywhere.


    "Well, we also found the important place for soul chasing, but there were not many people there, only a few old immortals. In order to kill those old immortals wearing war armor, we lost two ancient saints!"


    "We broke through an important place of the Bu family and seized a lot of raw materials for quenching and refining alchemy body pills, but we lost six ancient saints in this war."


    "The situation is bad. We entered the important place of the big day family, but the whole army was destroyed. So far, we don''t know what happened inside."


    "Well, it''s not so easy to conquer the important place of the Mao family. They joined forces with the Su family. Only three ancient saints escaped, and all the other strong ones fell."


    All kinds of news came out. With the continuous promotion of the devil''s ten thousand veins, they went deep into the sea. Soon, taking Yangchuan city as the dividing point, a large area in the sea has fallen into the control of the devil''s ten thousand veins. In general, the demons have more victories than defeats, and they have learned the lesson of the great defeat of Yangchuan city. They only choose the important places of all ethnic groups. For some places with strong reaction and heavy troops, they temporarily adopt the method of mutual checks and balances and confrontation with each other, and are ready to wait until the real main force comes out to solve these problems.


    In less than half a month, the whole border area at home was full of flames of war, and the war continued to spread to the hinterland, which made people uneasy.


    Some of the important places in the sea, the domestic powers won phased victories. They got the corpse of the powerful man of the demon family and the broken Jidao holy soldiers. Soon these things were rewarded as booty.


    Many people are cheering, because the value of getting these things is really too great. Any drop of holy beast''s bone and blood has unimaginable value.


    Of course, no one could escape from the clean and important areas slaughtered, and no news came out, which made the domestic powers very cautious while excited. They knew that the expeditionary army in the four wastelands was definitely not as simple as a group of beasts for them.


    "The hunting ground in the four wastelands is really unusual. We have destroyed so many sacred animals, and there are so many still exist. If we continue to fight like this, we will certainly suffer unimaginable losses in the sea. We must find a way to invite real peerless experts, attack with thunder, wipe them out, and then transfer the battlefield to the four wastelands."


    "Yes, what is a war always at our door? It must be clear that the incomparable strong will end the war as soon as possible, otherwise, if the war spreads to the hinterland of the sea, it will be an unbearable loss for us!"


    For the domestic powers, it is acceptable to lose some of the important areas and forces on the border, but if the expeditionary forces in the four wastelands make great strides and kill them into the hinterland of the sea, it is definitely a loss they can''t bear.


    Ye Zhong paid indifferent attention to such a World War I in Yangchuan city. According to the analysis of various intelligence he had, it can be basically judged that the number of saints in the sea is definitely not comparable to the ten thousand veins of the demon family, because the expedition army occupies less than a quarter of the combat power of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, but it has made the domestic powers very difficult. If those great veins of the demon family take action, Most of the sea is unsustainable.


    Another half a month later, the high-level leaders of the domestic powers finally couldn''t withstand the pressure. A peerless strong man made a move to fully recover the fallen important land. Soon, the demon family Wanmai left a dead body and retreated beyond the coastline.


    This time, Emperor Ping Shenghuang shot himself. He took several disciples to fight back, which made all the veins of the demon family tremble. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful opponent in the sea.


    "It''s just a group of holy animals. If we don''t hunt in the sea, you should be glad. Now you dare to kill us in the sea. You just don''t know whether to live or die!" emperor Feng led the crowd. He stood at the edge of the coastline, and the smell of terror spread, which was crushed by the power of the emperor.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole sea area is very tense. The two sides are facing each other. The atmosphere is extremely tense. Someone will fight at any time.


    "At this stage, are you still insulting me?" the ancient saint of the demon family sneered and drank.


    "Well, the strong ones from the four wastelands, you''d better retreat quickly, otherwise, you will bear the consequences. I won''t say similar things for the second time!" Feng Shenghuang opened his mouth coldly. He had a war armor of Shenghuang level, which made his breath extremely terrible at the moment. He looked extremely powerful and seemed like a supreme God.


    It was not long before he stepped into the realm of the emperor, but he had the war holy armor of the emperor level, which made him incomparably powerful and almost able to fight with the peak emperor.

 Chapter 1349

    The whole sky was almost boiling at the moment, and the strong men of the demon family frowned. They didn''t expect that there was such a strong Saint emperor in the sea. It was not only unparalleled in combat power, but also almost equivalent to the peak Saint emperor after wearing the war holy armor. Such existence is really too powerful. One thought can almost destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Many ancient saints of the demon family look a bit ugly, because such existence is really difficult to deal with. Although the demon family''s ten thousand veins come this time, they don''t bring the emperor''s soldiers. I''m afraid they can''t resist the terrible emperor. You know, every saint emperor represents invincibility. Even in the supreme vein of the demon family, it is estimated that there is only one Saint emperor in one vein.


    "Since ancient times, our demon family has been called the most arrogant family in the world of heaven. I didn''t expect that the Terrans in your sea still have such a sense of superiority and feel better. Although you Terrans have five heavenly emperors, it''s a pity that none of them come from your sea. I can say impolitely that if I really want to do it, I can definitely destroy your sea Inside! "


    Among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, a strong man came out. This is a holy emperor strong man from the crane peak. At the moment, he is shrouded in several God rings. He is also a terrible existence that has been dusty for millions of years. He is respected as the holy emperor of the curtain.


    In those years, when the demon family''s ten thousand veins fought against the peerless emperor, although he didn''t have an accident, how could he be so weak as a strong saint of crane peak and a member of the demon family''s supreme vein?


    It was once rumored that among the powerful saints and emperors of the demon family, he was definitely the most terrible and youngest in the ages. Otherwise, would he be chosen as one of the leaders of the expedition?


    "I am immortal in the sea. I don''t know how many realms I have conquered. Even in the era of the emperor''s preaching, the strong in the sea can dominate one side and never surrender. What are you four wastelands? It''s really arrogant!" Feng Shenghuang slowly opened his mouth. He wore a battle armor and exuded the same terrible atmosphere to resist the power of the emperor.


    "Don''t need too much, just a piece of emperor''s soldiers. Once they come, they can sweep all the powers in the sea!" the screen emperor sneered.


    Soon, an unimaginable blow broke out in an instant. Since both sides had reached such a point, there was nothing to say. They all made every effort.


    It''s just a blow. At the moment, it''s equivalent to the explosion of stars. The victory or defeat that can be divided only after a thousand hits is determined by one hit.


    At this moment, the sea burst, the cold sea water turned into nothingness, and the void crack appeared directly, forming a huge outline to block the coalition forces of both sides.


    It was just a blow, but neither the screen emperor nor the emperor could do anything. Both sides lost. Under this attack, at least thousands of strong people were directly transformed into bones and blood all over the ground, and then disappeared.


    In the face of such a war situation, both sides were instantly silent, because the two holy emperors were equal, and the battlefield was so chaotic that it was impossible to fight.


    The strong man of the devil family was indifferent at first. No one thought that when the emperor of the sky at Xianhe peak shot, he had no way to win the strong man of the emperor at home, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    The strong in the sea were speechless for a while. They never thought that there was such a terrible existence among the strong who were regarded as beasts by them. Relying on their physical combat power, they could resist the peerless strong in war armor and become the emperor.


    Soon, both sides retreated quickly, because they knew very well that the other side was absolutely difficult to deal with. If they booed the other side, killing it at the moment would be of no benefit to both sides.


    On the cold sea water, in the endless ocean, there are pieces of bone ships.


    A powerful king of the demon clan was gnashing his teeth at the moment, and said in a cold voice: "we are really unwilling to retreat like this. Although we have obtained a lot of raw materials and finished gold body pills, compared with our losses, the gains outweigh the losses, and the price we pay is really too big!"


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. He closed in his car and looked very indifferent. Obviously, he was also thinking about how to deal with the emperor.


    The remaining saints of the four wastelands gathered together and discussed with each other how to wash the blood in the sea. Because things were unexpected, I didn''t expect that there were strong saints in the sea, and their war armor was really too sharp, which was an unimaginable threat.


    "Don''t think about sweeping the sea. Although this sea is a Terran country, they are obviously more powerful than the Terrans in the four wastelands, and most of them have unimaginable cards. They are too aggressive. We should learn more about the situation here and decide how to continue." a more stable holy King slowly opened his mouth, He looked ferocious. Obviously, he was unwilling to make this decision.


    After hesitating for a moment, the ancient saints of other demon families nodded slightly to each other, because only in this way can it be possible for the expeditionary forces of the four wastelands, especially the ten thousand veins of the demon family, not to pay too much for inexplicable reasons.


    Since the two holy emperors collided with each other, the confrontation between the sea and the four wastelands has reached an impasse.


    The strong people in the four wastelands don''t take action easily, but send people back to the supreme vein of the demon family in the four wastelands. They want to invite a few more strong people. If someone can come with the emperor''s soldiers, it would be a great thing.


    Of course, because of the existence of Terran strongmen in the coalition forces, sometimes there are Terran strongmen who sneak into the sea to inquire about some news and accurately understand the combat power in the sea.


    However, the defense at home is more cautious now. When the Terrans of the four wastelands come, they will be found in a few days. The two sides can say that a war will break out soon. Because one party wants to get the exact information, while the other party doesn''t want any information to leak out.


    A real war cannot break out easily, but small-scale unrest continues to occur.


    This is a protracted confrontation, and the powerful demon family who originally felt that they were in control gradually knew that there should be several terrible holy emperors in the sea in addition to the emperor. Moreover, the most frightening thing is that there may be war holy armor at the level of emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers in the sea. If you wear it, the combat power is unimaginable.


    This is an unimaginable deterrent for the demon family. Because the demon family Wanmai originally thought that there should be no imperial soldiers in the sea, but I didn''t expect such a thing to exist. This also illustrates one thing from the side, that is, in the endless years at home, there must have been someone who preached.


    "In the sea, someone once preached the throne of the emperor of heaven. No wonder this sea can be so strong!" an ancient saint of the demon family murmured and looked a little ugly.


    Originally, Wan Mai of the demon family thought that if they came out of the supreme pulse of the demon lord and brought the emperor''s soldiers, they could sweep the sea. But I didn''t expect such a situation. Even if the emperor''s soldiers come, they may not be able to occupy the greatest prestige.


    At the same time, people at home began to find that the strong in the four wastelands, especially the strong in the ten thousand veins of the demon family, were really too difficult to deal with.


    The devil''s ten thousand veins is the absolute main force of the expeditionary force this time. Although they did not urge an unimaginable war, every strong person of the devil''s ten thousand veins will appear occasionally, especially for some small cities at home, rob some precious raw materials, and retreat with one blow.


    In short, because of the repeated entanglement of the four wasteland expeditionary forces, the domestic powers also paid a huge price.


    "Please take action to calm the border unrest. Now we can''t go to the border to search for all kinds of raw materials, and we can''t carry out trial practice or even peaceful practice. We can''t go on like this!"


    Some of the strong at home began to petition, so the long war made each of them extremely tired. Because the expeditionary troops of the four wastelands should be on alert all the time.


    Even people in the hinterland of the sea are aware of the pressure, because they have to rotate their teaching and family members, and let new blood participate in the border war.


    Such entanglement between the two sides is a very troublesome thing for the extremely strong, and it is an unimaginable troublesome thing for the strong below.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s interesting for both sides. If the confrontation continues, will both sides touch each other with imperial soldiers?"


    In Yangchuan City, ye Chong drank in a restaurant and stared at the sporadic fighting that occasionally broke out in the sky. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the confrontation of nearly a month, the two sides can be said to be equal, and in terms of Ye Zhong''s understanding of both sides. Either the four wastelands will send more people, and several of the supreme veins of the demon family will fight, otherwise, it is basically impossible for the coalition forces of the four wastelands to win at home.


    In order to mobilize the emotions of the demon family, ye Chong also reluctantly sent out a gold body pill of the fourth grade.


    The appearance of this golden body pill made the demon family''s mood even higher. Because they got this fourth grade golden body pill from a strong person of casual cultivation, which can make the semi Saint go further, and it is effective for saints. This convinced them that if the perfect golden body pill was swallowed, it would not be too difficult for the emperor to enter the realm of the supreme emperor.


    The strong at home have also been getting some fragments of Jidao holy soldiers recently, which makes them crazy, because these fragments are good raw materials. If they are properly quenched, they are a finished war holy armor. It can be said that both sides are crazy about what each other has at the moment.

 Chapter 1350

    Confrontation continues to happen. Both people of the demon family and people at home are more and more afraid of each other. But what they get makes their mood higher and higher. Because, if they pay unilaterally, the devil''s ten thousand veins and people in the sea may have retreated long ago. It is precisely because of the harvest that they will become more and more crazy.


    "We must kill these sacred animals, wipe them out completely, and let them appear in the border waters all day. It is a great trouble for us. Now we can''t even go to sea to find the raw materials of golden body pill!"


    "What raw materials do you want for the golden body pill? These sacred animals themselves are the most precious divine materials. Someone has studied them. Quenching the bones and blood of the sacred animals into the golden body pill can increase the medicinal properties of the golden body pill!"


    "What are you waiting for? Those holy beasts are just a group of waste relying on the flesh. They can turn the sky when there are great powers such as the emperor?" many strong people at home are in high spirits, especially after the rotation of people and horses coming to the border, they are full of contempt for the strong people in the four wastelands again. Because the sea has always been very powerful and has conquered many worlds. They really don''t care about some beasts that can only rely on the power of the flesh.


    Moreover, these newly rotated domestic strongmen have not experienced the first bloody battle, so basically every one is highly motivated and wants to directly wipe out all the four wasteland expeditionary forces that occupy a lot of sea areas and islands.


    In this case, many important figures from big families and big religions at home began to release various rewards to encourage the scattered strong and all mercenary groups to kill the strong of the demon family.


    "The big day family offered a reward. If you can get a bottle of holy beast''s blood, you are willing to take out a precious mineral vein of their family in exchange! What a big deal!"


    "You say this task. It is said that the eldest disciple of the emperor Feng Shenghuang personally hurt an ancient demon saint in an overseas island and took back a bottle of blood in exchange for that benefit."


    "It''s really enviable. If you get a precious mineral vein, you can basically have no worries for a lifetime, because that mineral is necessary for refining war armor!"


    Many strong people at home are talking about it one after another and are very excited. Some strong people who originally wavered in casual cultivation are combined together, because they know that in terms of their individual combat power, it is impossible to take advantage of those saints. Only a group of people can get some benefits together.


    "Well, Huangji''s people appeared. It is said that Huangji''s heavy land was leveled, but they also lurked a lot of people and horses in the hinterland of the sea. This time, although they had no saints, they also had to go out to kill the holy beast!"


    Soon, half a day later, the emperor''s men returned. Although they lost some men and horses, they came back with a holy beast''s claw. Such a thing is also very normal. Huangji is one of the great religions in China. As the descendants of Huangtian Ba body, if they don''t even have this means, they basically don''t have to mix up.


    Huangji''s success made many mercenary groups and scattered repair groups crazy. They basically rented steel building ships to try to hunt the strong ones of the demon family.


    Soon, it was found that not only the bones and blood of the powerful demons at the saint level were precious, but also their blood and flesh were very precious even for the ordinary powerful demons. After all, some of the ancestors of the demon family had a demon statue. Even if they had only the thinnest blood of the demon statue, they could extract unimaginable things.


    In a sense, the bones and blood of these powerful demons are even more precious than the bones and blood of the ancient saints of the demons.


    "Important news, the Su family has issued a sky high reward. If anyone can catch a living demon family''s great pulse strong man alive, he will give them ten kilograms of Da Luo silver essence!"


    This news is very sensational. If Da Luo silver essence has ten kilograms, it can basically refine a war holy armor with unparalleled combat power. Moreover, if it is in the hands of master figures, the refined war holy armor is likely to be at the holy King level.


    Such a thing is really too attractive. Even those holy kings and powerful people may not be able to ignore such a reward.


    The whole border area at home and abroad is a sensation. Many people want to get this kind of thing. It is said that even Fengtian Shenghuang pays some attention to this matter, but it''s hard to do anything in his capacity.


    Soon, a strong Saint King from the hinterland of the sea, the seven martial Saint King, appeared. He took the most powerful means to kill into a bone ship of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, and directly captured a male master from the crane peak alive.


    Such a thing naturally triggered the fierce resistance of Wan Mai of the demon family. How detached is the identity of the powerful demon of crane peak? How can it be taken away?


    A war broke out between the two sides in an instant, and the powerful Saint King of the demon family wanted to kill the seven martial Saint kings. Unfortunately, after the seven martial Saint kings urged the war holy armor, the combat power was infinitely close to the holy emperor. The holy king of the demon family couldn''t leave him for a time, but was hurt by him.


    Soon, the male master from Xianhe peak was sent to Su''s house, and then changed to ten jin Da Luo Yinjing. With this thing, the seven martial Saint Wang Xin returned to the hinterland of the sea with satisfaction. According to him, with this thing, his war holy armor can be further improved.


    Such a thing is a great stimulus to other saints, emperors and saints at home, because at their level, it is difficult to fall without being involved in a real war. How difficult can it be to capture a hero alive?


    In this case, as long as there are big ethnic groups and big religions that issue high-value rewards, some saints and even strong saints at home will hide their identity and fight.


    With the occurrence of this kind of thing, the resistance of the devil''s ten thousand veins was also extremely fierce. They made the most fierce counterattack. Nine times out of ten, those who went out to find trouble with the devil''s ten thousand veins were directly killed by them and died clean and clear.


    In particular, the people of Xianhe peak looked extremely ugly. Under the instruction of the screen emperor, the three holy kings and strong men joined hands to destroy the Su family in an important place after all, and successfully brought back the male Lord who was captured alive.


    The contradiction between the two sides has reached a white hot point here.


    One side is for the gold body pill and the raw materials for quenching and refining the gold body pill, and the other side is to carry the original weapons at any time for the bone and blood of the holy beast. Both sides are doing their best, and there is no possibility of stopping.


    "That''s enough, I''ve really had enough. I''ve washed these worlds with blood and destroyed all these ethnic groups! Although the people in the four wastelands hate it, they definitely don''t hate it so much! If I can choose, even if I completely cooperate with the people in the four wastelands, I''ll destroy the world!" the sage of the demon clan was furious and furious.


    Because, the strong in the sea are like locusts, and they can''t kill them all, and these guys, whether strong or weak, will leave happily as long as they can get a demon''s body or a broken blade after paying a huge price.


    This makes the people of the demon family extremely oppressed. Although their loss is not too great, they really have no bones. Every strong man will be worried when he goes out. Because as long as they die, the bodies will be taken away as booty. This feeling makes people feel like a hunted beast. It''s really too oppressive.


    "After so many people died, why don''t these locusts in the sea have a long memory? One after another, and they all have things like steel building ships, fire dragon guns and war holy armor. Although the quality is high and the power is strong or weak, they can''t tell. They must be treated carefully, asshole. I really want to invite imperial soldiers to directly eliminate these people!"


    "Calm down, the emperor''s soldiers are not invited. Even the Jidao holy soldiers can''t be used at will. We should keep the war holy armor against each other''s saints. What we have to do now is to try our best to destroy several of their top strongmen. At that time, the world will be slaughtered by us!"


    Among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, some people have maintained a certain degree of calm, but it is not so simple to control all the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the demon family.


    After all, there are more and more so-called warriors at home. They all use various methods to set up spirit talisman array and fire dragon gun array.


    In short, the villains still need to be sharpened by the villains. The vengeance of the demon family was originally a very powerful and terrible race, but they were really helpless when they met this group of aggressive races in the sea.


    In this process, a king appeared in the sea. After he bought a large number of spirit talisman arrays and fire dragon guns from an auction house, he carefully arranged them on a deserted island. As a result, an ancient demon Saint came unexpectedly, and the ancient demon saint was in a state of serious injury. In this case, he was directly killed.


    This man came back with the corpse of an ancient demon saint in exchange for great benefits and became a huge model.


    Because the man who shot this statue is very young, and his combat power is just the emperor. It''s very exciting to be able to do such a thing.


    Many strong people at home began to calculate one by one how to kill the strong people of the demon family. At this stage, there is basically a consensus at home. The strong of the demon clan is really strong in flesh. It is not so easy to confront head-on. Only pit killing is the best means.


    Such a thing happened, which made the powerful people of the demon family Wanmai fall into a more passive situation. Every day, some powerful people of the demon family were killed inexplicably and died in great frustration, which made the senior leaders of the demon family Wanmai angry. Many saints tried their best to smooth out a bunch of young people of the demon family.

 Chapter 1351

    The situation at the domestic border is even more chaotic. The strong at the saint level take action to level off some young people, which is a big taboo in any world. Generally speaking, we all explain that we are at the same level against the enemy. This is a hidden rule. A strong existence can''t fight against a weak generation.


    There is no doubt that Fengtian Shenghuang and others were angered. They took bloody revenge, and once again had a duel with the top power of the demon family, and the two sides had a big fight. Fortunately, when the high-level shot, they still have control, otherwise they may directly blow up the whole border area.


    Hearing such a thing, ye Zhong looked indifferent. Because in the process of the war between the two sides, he played a role in fuelling the flames, making both sides crazy for what each other has. Not long ago, he killed an ancient demon saint, which made people feel that he was also the emperor at home who had taken the shit luck. It can be said that ye Chong was one of the fuses of this world war.


    However, his leisurely time didn''t last too long. After that war, the demon family Wanmai began to notice something. They asked the strong man who was proficient in divine calculation to calculate, and then calculated the leaf weight, which seemed to appear in the sea.


    Although there is no exact evidence that ye Chong is behind all the scenes, Wan Mai of the demon family will not be polite to Ye Chong, because part of their original purpose of setting foot on this road is Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    At present, the four wasteland expeditionary forces deliberately spread the news that they came here to catch Ye Chong, who is the public enemy of the demon family.


    The word Ye Chong came out and immediately made the sea boil. Huang Ji, soul chasing, Mao family, Cao family, etc. needless to say, they have a deep blood feud with Ye Zhong for a long time, and those big religious families who once entered the four wastelands on that day are gnashing their teeth at the moment, because they all vaguely guessed that their disastrous defeat in the four wastelands on that day should have something to do with Ye Zhong.


    Although it is said that it is the demon God supreme heaven who really kills the powers in the sea, ye Chong definitely incites the flames behind his back. Such a thing is intolerable to them.


    "Ye Chong, who quenched the immortal gold body, is back again, and now he is mostly hiding in an important city on the border. Needless to say, we must find a way to find it and devour him alive!"


    "Hurry up, go to the hinterland of the sea and invite someone who is proficient in divine calculation. Even if he goes to heaven and earth, he should find out where he is and destroy him. It''s unreasonable not to kill him!"


    "This guy must have mastered some of the secrets of the four wastelands. According to the soul search, he may have something related to immortality in his hand. He must not miss it!"


    After getting the news that ye Chong appeared in the sea, all the people in the sea went out together, which can be said to be a mess. They crazy haunted all the important cities, and all the suspected people were investigated by them to find out the location of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looks calm. He has become a saint now. After urging 72 changes, he can hide most of his breath. After changing his appearance, even the saint can''t find his original appearance. In addition, he has nothing to do. He takes out the Jiutian coffin and shakes it a few times, which directly blinds the secret, So that the strong people at home who want to trouble him can''t find his place at all.


    If Taoist priest Wu Hou knew that ye Chong not only didn''t put the Jiutian coffin away, but also used it as a shield to deceive the secret of heaven, I don''t know whether he would be angry to death.


    However, whether it is the domestic powers or the coalition forces of the four wastelands, both sides want to destroy ye again, especially the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the four wastelands demon family. They believe that even the ancient sage will be easily found in the important cities on the domestic border, let alone a mere leaf weight.


    Because although Ye Chong becomes a saint in flesh, he can be said to have unparalleled combat power, but he is not a real saint. It should be impossible to hide his identity for a long time.


    It''s a pity that these people miscalculated a nine day coffin. Otherwise, everything may really fulfill their wishes.


    "I don''t believe he can''t jump out under the search of the domestic powers!"


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t kill him in the four wastelands. Now I have an unexpected joy. I can kill him here!"


    "Jiutian coffin is destined to fall into our hands. As for his body, there are too many secrets hidden. If you can catch him alive, you should catch him alive. If you can''t catch him alive, you should bring his body back!"


    "Offended our demon family''s ten thousand veins. It''s just that you have the protection of the unparalleled strong of the human race in the four wastelands. In the sea, we have to see who can continue to protect him!"


    The strong ones of the demon family are sneering. They are looking forward to and waiting for ye to reappear.


    But soon half a month passed. Although everything was surging, no one could find the trace of Ye Chong, as if ye Chong had never appeared in the sea.


    After waiting for half a month, ye Chong took action again.


    "Taoist friends, what are you looking for ye Chong? It doesn''t make any sense. There is only one ye Chong. What if you find it? We should hunt and kill the animals in the four wastelands, refine their flesh with their bones and blood, use them as mounts, and exchange them for war armor and real magic powers and secrets!"


    Ye Chong changed his identity and turned into the head of a second-rate mercenary Corps. He began to attract a group of strong scattered practitioners in the sea. He said that no matter what he got, everyone shared equally.


    At his instigation, hundreds of people really followed him. A group of people rented a steel building ship and killed into the endless sea.


    These people certainly can''t, but ye Chong has already got everything right. He attacked first, seriously wounded and dying an ancient saint of ten thousand veins of the demon family, and then killed him with a group of people. At this stage, many ants killed elephants, and a group of people madly urged the fire dragon gun. The unlucky demon ancient saint was really killed by a group of young people.


    Then, some powerful demons who had not responded to the ancient sage of the demon family were captured alive.


    "Kill the saint! Not only kill the saint, but also we got a group of living four wasteland beasts. Although there are several suspected Terran guys, they are all good things!"


    A group of casual practitioners were very excited. They basically didn''t lose this time. They got these benefits, which made them shout with excitement.


    Soon, under the auspices of Ye Zhong, the group divided the body of the ancient saint of the demon family and his personal utensils equally. Others were captured alive, and then returned to the domestic border.


    Soon things came out, which could be said to have caused a sensation in all directions. A mercenary regiment assembled temporarily was able to do such a thing under the condition of general strength. It not only captured a group of the powerful demons alive, but also slaughtered an ancient saint of the demons?


    Such a thing is like a Arabian Night, but it really happened. Those who followed Ye Chong''s hand in Sanshou were all paid enough and left the domestic border with satisfaction. For them, with these things, they are rich enough for a lifetime.


    When such a thing happens, it sets up an absolute model and inspires a large group of strong people who want to go against the sky. In particular, some mercenary regiments and scattered strong men gathered together quickly again, killing one after another into the ocean, causing a storm.


    Ye Chong occasionally appeared among these mercenaries and secretly shot for them, although he said he didn''t kill the ancient saint of the demon family again. However, the strong men of the male Lord and semi Saint were killed by him secretly, which benefited nearly one-third of the mercenary regiment.


    There are more and more such things, and there are more and more powerful people at home. In the end, it almost triggered an all-out war between the two sides again.


    The strong demons were really angry, especially some ancient saints. They were so angry that they trembled all over. They wanted to destroy the whole sea and kill all the people.


    The strong of the demon clan no longer attack separately, but began to gather into a large army to carry out a high-intensity sweep of the scattered strong in the four wastelands. Soon, the scattered strong and mercenaries in the sea began to be destroyed, and the blood of both sides dyed the whole sea red.


    Similar events have been staged on the coastline of the domestic border. These blood and wars have provoked the contradiction between the domestic and the four wastelands again. No one still remembers Ye Chong. Every day, both sides are sending troops and sending responsibility for a war.


    Fortunately, the high-level leaders of both sides are still restrained and are testing each other for pre war contact. However, the confrontation between the truly peerless strong can be launched at any time.


    The domestic border is a majestic mountain range. This place is desolate and does not feel the slightest aura. Even the strong at home are unwilling to come here, and the coalition forces in the four wastelands are also lack of interest in this area that is not good.


    At the moment, ye Chong stood at the top of the mountain and looked thousands of miles away. In that place, fighting broke out between the Allied forces at home and in the four wastelands, but the fireworks soon dissipated, and the two sides did not know who had a little advantage.


    In his case, such a war could not end in a short time, and was destined to be a war that lasted for a long time.


    After looking at the area where the war was, ye Zhong lost interest. He set his eyes on a valley in front of him, and there was a smell of thinking in his eyes.


    There is a smooth stone wall in the valley. The stone wall stretches thousands of feet, and under the thousands of feet of stone wall, you can see some Ancient Runes and pictures everywhere. However, these runes and pictures are not the experience of cultivation, but a description of flowers, birds, fish and insects and the scenery of the world, which can be said to be very special and strange.

 Chapter 1352

    This special stone wall was accidentally visited by Ye Chong recently. According to the information he got, the things left on this stone wall are related to the legendary Shennong, Emperor Yan of the southern sky. Emperor Yan of the southern sky is one of the five heavenly emperors.


    It is said that when Emperor Yandi Shennong was young, he took the way of plants and trees. He had special research on flowers, birds, fish and insects in the world. Finally, he took the lead in the struggle between the emperor and the road with the help of the way of plants and trees.


    "It is said that all the five heavenly emperors have embarked on the road of trial in the sea. It seems that this is true. Most of the five heavenly emperors have left a great reputation and various miracles in the sea. It is said that emperor Nan Tianyan once received the help of a small clan when passing through the domestic border, so he left such a stone wall and passed it on to the clan. Unfortunately, the sea has changed, I don''t know How many years have passed, when the small clan has been completely destroyed, only this stone wall is still! "Ye Zhong sighed. Such a story is almost equivalent to a legend. It is difficult to determine whether it is true or false.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged the nine changes of the extreme path and offered the emperor''s skill of the sea god to see the stone wall and find out what to do.


    Unfortunately, the runes and pictures portrayed on these stone walls are really about flowers, birds, fish, insects and the scenery of the world. There is no other relevant information. Ye Chong even speculates whether he once passed here again after Emperor Yan of the southern sky preached Shennong, and then took the initiative to transform or even grind down this stone wall.


    "It should not be. In terms of the mind of a Heavenly Emperor, even if he passes here again after preaching, it should be more likely to leave something. There should be some secrets here that no one knows!"


    Ye Chong was absorbed. This time, he held his breath and slowly sat in front of the stone wall. He took a breath here, watching the wild scenery and the rolling clouds in the sky. His trance made his mind completely empty.


    Since his debut in Xihuang, he has been fighting through life and death in various places, dueling with major religions and ethnic groups, and haunting all kinds of mysterious places over the years. It can be said that there was hardly any quiet moment in his life.


    Many times, ye Chong will forget that he seems to come from reincarnation, because he has experienced too much in this life, and many past memories are gradually blurred.


    For many years, he had no time to experience this rare tranquility. At the moment, the killing breath in his heart slowly faded, and there was a rare great freedom and peace.


    Ye Chong raised his head and began to look at everything on the stone wall with a peaceful state of mind.


    At this time, ye Chong found that the flowers, birds, fish, insects and Taoism are natural. They all have a unique charm and deserve a detailed taste.


    There are thousands of roads in the world. There is not only martial arts. Is the road of vegetation not the road? If the Tao is natural, naturally, no one knows which Tao is the strongest, but absolutely some people know which Tao is the most suitable for themselves.


    Three days later, ye Zhong slowly stood up. He looked strange, because unconsciously, his strength took a small step and reached the realm of the sixth heaven of the imperial road.


    Moreover, this growth in strength seems to occur naturally. Ye Chong did not deliberately impact or cause natural disaster. Instead, he took a small state at will.


    "Is this what Emperor Yan of Nantian left behind? Feel the natural Avenue and make your way fit the natural way invisibly, so as not to lead to natural disaster and everything is natural!"


    Ye Zhongxin has a sense of enlightenment, which makes him have a feeling of enlightenment, because such inexplicable promotion is really too miraculous. If he can understand all the reasons, it will be unimaginable good for him to be a saint in the future.


    At present, ye Chong sat down again, but he found that he couldn''t enter that state of mind again. Regardless of Ye Chong, he began to evolve all kinds of scriptures, magical powers and mysteries he had mastered. Finally, he urged the emperor of the sea god to bless himself, making himself like a Heavenly Emperor.


    This time, with the advent of imperial art, I suddenly saw that on the smooth stone wall, many runes and pictures began to flow, condensed together into a strange portal.


    "A small world?"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked a little shocked. It seems that his guess is right. What did Emperor Yan Shennong leave here. At that moment, he breathed out slowly and entered it calmly.


    The small world is only a hundred feet around. It is too simple. There is nothing superfluous in it. There is only a stone carving platform, which is randomly placed in the center of the small world.


    Ye Chong walked over, looked carefully and frowned slightly.


    There seems to have been a volume of scriptures placed in front of the podium, but now the Scriptures have been taken away, but compared with the surrounding, the thin dust shows everything.


    "This should be the emperor''s Sutra or cultivation experience left by Emperor Yandi Shennong of Nantian. It has been taken away, and this may have happened three years ago." Ye Zhong carefully analyzed and calculated. A moment later, he looked slightly frozen and muttered to himself.


    If so, most of the things left by Emperor Yan of Nantian were taken away by the practitioners of his own generation. However, at this stage, ye Chong could not know the identity of the practitioners. However, the people who can get a generation of emperor inheritance or emperor scriptures will never be ordinary people.


    "If you really want to fight for the emperor and the road in the future, you will naturally encounter it." Ye Zhong couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. At this step, it''s meaningless to say anything. What else can you do when everything has been taken away?


    But ye Chong didn''t give up. He hesitated for a moment and chose to sit on the platform, holding his breath to understand everything around him.


    The miracle happened again. This time, ye Chong took two steps in strength and became the strong man of the imperial way.


    "How could it be so? He was promoted without causing the disaster?" Ye Chong looked strange and didn''t know what to say for a moment. You know, the so-called cultivation is a matter of accumulation and development, which needs to step by step. Such inexplicable promotion may be a great opportunity for many people, but it is mostly a kind of training for ye Chong. Because without the stability of these three small realms, ye Chong is likely to fail when he is holy in the future.


    "No, it''s not a miracle, and other people may not have such a chance when they come here." suddenly, ye Zhong wanted to understand a problem, "I have become a saint in the flesh. In a sense, I have half stepped into the realm of saints. My strength is enough. What I lack most is the honing of the Taoist heart. This time, I realized the natural avenue of Shennong, Emperor Yan of Southern heaven, which made me have a new understanding of my Tao. Unconsciously, I became firm in the Taoist heart."


    However, after trying to understand why he made an inexplicable breakthrough, ye Chong''s look became a little ugly. You know, ye Chong''s way is to cut the road against the road and cover the 3000 road. At the moment, let his state of mind calm down. I really don''t know whether it will be good or bad in the future.


    However, things have come to this point. Even if ye Zhong wants to reduce his strength, it is impossible.


    "The only way is to break through the Jiuchong heaven of Huangdao in the near future, trigger the sky robbery to fall, and ensure that the road of reverse cutting Avenue is correct. Otherwise, this opportunity may become the reason for destroying his Avenue!" Ye Zhong slowly breathed out and looked very dignified. Fortunately, he figured out these problems in time and knew the way to solve them. Otherwise, he may really destroy his road.


    Ye Chong has to admit that the Tao mastered by any emperor of heaven is extremely terrible. The breath left by Shennong, Emperor Yan of Southern heaven, can make himself have such a change. It''s hard to imagine what step the person who took the Scriptures will take in the end.


    "To break through as soon as possible, now the best way is to get the gold body pill of the fifth grade, or even the perfect gold body pill. Otherwise, because this time, we unexpectedly broke through three small realms, inexplicably stepped into the eighth heaven of the imperial Road, and wanted to accumulate a little to impact the Ninth Heaven of the imperial road. I don''t know how long it will take." Ye Zhong looks dignified. At the moment, even if he wants to leave the border area and go to the hinterland of the sea, he is doomed to fish in troubled waters this time, try every means to get several key materials for refining the fifth grade golden body pill, or directly get the fifth grade golden body pill.


    Without this chance, ye Zhong will probably directly enter the hinterland of the sea, and then let the four wasteland expeditionary forces continue to confront the domestic powers.


    While ye Chongjing is trying to seize the edge and his strength has soared, the loss of the expeditionary forces in the four wastelands has become more and more huge these days. They have to choose to retreat completely, give up some occupied islands and retreat to the deep-sea area. They have sent back the news. At the moment, they are waiting for the reinforcements of the demon family to come and sweep here with the emperor''s soldiers.


    Because, the more they fight with the domestic powers, the more they understand the importance of war holy armor and golden body pill. Because it is these two things that make the human race, which they think is extremely weak, be able to fight the demon clan to such a degree. If they can get all kinds of gold body pills, it is unimaginable how strong the demon clan will be in the future.


    After all, the struggle between emperor and road in this life has been doomed to be cruel to an unimaginable extent. Even the demon family knows that it is impossible to rely on a few young supremacies to fight between emperor and road. Most of them need to raise their family''s efforts.

 Chapter 1353

    On this side of the sea, some things were gradually discovered during the war with the expeditionary army of the four wastelands. They found that there are some specific strong people in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Their origin is incomparably strong. If they can refine their origin, they can make a strong person grow rapidly.


    Although refining the origin of outsiders will have some side effects, if used properly, it can go against the sky in many cases. After all, not everyone likes to rely on their own hard latent cultivation. If they can become strong in a short time, they will have the capital to protect their lives in this situation.


    Soon, some great religions at home speculated that those powerful demons who originally turned against the sky were because their ancestors had preached, and even if their blood was extremely thin, in a sense, they were also the descendants of the emperor of heaven.


    Refining the origin of the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor''s blood, which makes the strong at home very excited. Even the existence of some saints can''t sit still, because they think that if they can refine the origin of the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor at the saint level, they may be able to make further progress and directly enter the realm of the holy king.


    However, compared with the madness and excitement of these people, there are some hidden worries for people like Feng Shenghuang in the sea. They have fought with the strong ones in the four wastelands for many times. Basically, they understand that the demon family in the four wastelands is really powerful, and they have not brought the Emperor''s soldiers, otherwise, God knows what degree of war will be triggered.


    "God, the big day family was about to decline, but I didn''t expect that they refined the origin of a holy beast, which made one of the only saints in their family enter the realm of the holy king, which made the big day family become one of the first-class forces at home again!"


    "The origin of those holy beasts is really like speculation. They are extremely powerful. Those who get the origin are equivalent to unimaginable benefits!"


    "What''s the use of refining an old Saint? If you refine a young supreme, the young supreme may grow to an unimaginable level!"


    Such a thing spread and caused a sensation. You know, the big day family lost a lot during the previous expedition. It lost the holy king and the strong in the family, and there was no holy king and the strong in the town. The big day family can be said to be swaying in the wind and rain.


    However, it is inconceivable that by refining the origin of a holy beast, the dari family has produced another holy king and strong man. Such a thing is unimaginable.


    However, while being jealous, some big families are secretly kissing their lips. Although refining the origin of outsiders is good for themselves, it is also equivalent to cutting off their own road and making their own martial arts road more and more difficult. For a time, there are many benefits, but in the long run, it''s better not to do such things.


    However, for a family like the big day family, it is a rare good thing to let a saint in the family break through and enter the realm of the holy king, so as to support a sky.


    "Oh, my God, those families at home are crazy. I don''t know how many news have been released that who can bring the holy beast with the blood of the emperor of heaven can exchange unimaginable benefits."


    "The Mao family, these people are crazy. They actually took out an ancient spiritual map as a reward. As long as someone can bring two holy beasts with the blood of the emperor of heaven, they can exchange that spiritual map!"


    Among the hustle and bustle of voices, a very sensational news came out, which shocked all parties at home.


    "What spiritual map can be equal to two holy beasts with the blood of the emperor of heaven? It''s too exaggerated?" a strong man began to inquire and felt incredible.


    "It''s no exaggeration. This spiritual map was uploaded by the Mao family. It is said that it records the secret left by a Heavenly Emperor!"


    "It''s impossible! If it''s the secret left by the emperor of heaven, the people of the Mao family will take this picture out as a reward. They can explore it by themselves!"


    "I think the news is mostly false. Ignore the Mao family!"


    Soon, an uproar broke out in the whole sea. Many people paid attention to this matter, but many people thought that everything was just false and impossible.


    "What do you know? There was a legend many years ago. The ancestor of the Mao family once produced a strong man in the supreme empire. Before the fall, the strong man left the spiritual map, which recorded a place definitely related to the emperor of heaven. However, the Mao family has never produced a strong man who can support the table since the strong man in the supreme empire. At this point In the world, they are still not sure to explore the places recorded in the spiritual map! "


    "I also know some news. Most of that place is somewhere in the deep sea of the border. Now those areas are likely to be occupied by the sacred animals of the four wastelands, which is not accessible to ordinary people."


    "No wonder the Mao family is willing to take it out. They obviously want to exchange it for the rise of the family. After all, there are only two saints and strong men in the Mao family. If there is no saint king and strong man, the Mao family is likely to decline completely."


    Obviously, the success of the big day family has stimulated many big religions and big families.


    The Mao family, in particular, used to be dominated by the holy king and the strong, but because of the expedition to the four wastelands, their Mao family has completely declined. It can be said that up to now, the Mao family can''t think of any way to rise again except this way. They must rise by relying on the origin of the holy beast with the blood of the emperor of heaven, Let a holy king and strong man appear again in the family.


    Therefore, the Mao family also deliberately revealed some news. The ancient spiritual map recorded an island. The strong man of the supreme empire of their ancestors came and saw an ancient tree there, which belongs to the legendary elixir of immortality.


    The supreme emperor of their ancestors, the strong man naturally wants to take away the ancient tree, but unfortunately, the owner of any immortal medicine is the emperor of heaven. At that time, the protection existing in the ancient tree had not disappeared, and even the strong in the supreme empire could not take the ancient tree away.


    However, although the ancient tree was not taken away, the ancestors of the Mao family also speculated that in another 80000 years, most of the protection will disappear and can seize the sacred tree inside.


    This life is just the time when the divine tree can be born, and the spiritual map in the hands of the Mao family also points in that direction. The only pity is that the Mao family has lost the holy king and the strong at the moment. It is impossible to go to the deep sea to look for the legendary tree in the presence of the four wasteland expeditionary army.


    "It is said that the flat peach tree needs 3000 years to blossom and bear fruit. It will take another 3000 years to bear a fruit. If it can be swallowed, even the emperor of heaven can live the second!"


    "The legendary immortal medicine, flat peach tree, has indeed appeared in our sea, but it has disappeared for many years. I can''t think it has reappeared now!"


    "No wonder the Mao family took it out in exchange for the origin of two sacred animals with the blood of the emperor of heaven, because the value of this spiritual map is definitely more than that!"


    After the exact news came out, the whole sea was boiling. Even those holy emperors were a little excited, not to mention others. Because living a second is an invincible temptation for anyone, especially those who are strong enough to a certain extent, but there are few Shouyuan left, they need such immortal medicine.


    "Flat peach tree, it is said that it belongs to the immortal medicine of the ancient heaven. The Heavenly Emperor called the Jade Emperor in the legend once swallowed it!"


    "Although a flat peach fruit can''t make people become a generation of emperor of heaven, in addition to living the second, it can also make people get unimaginable benefits. It is said that even people who are seriously injured and dying can directly revive in situ if they swallow a flat peach fruit!"


    "It is said that if we want to quench the legendary level of perfect golden body pill, we must have immortal medicine. The flat peach tree is undoubtedly OK. We don''t even need its fruit. As long as there is a leaf as the main medicine, we can quench the perfect golden body pill!"


    "A perfect golden body pill can definitely make people step into the legendary supreme empire! From then on, it will be invincible!"


    There was a violent storm in the hinterland of the sea. In front of the three words of immortal medicine, everyone could not be calm. Even the emperor and the strong were extremely concerned about it.


    Soon, all kinds of strong people began to verify, and even the peerless strong people such as Feng Shenghuang came forward to ask in person.


    At this stage, the Mao family had to tell the truth. When the ancestors of the Mao family left a spiritual map, they also left a sentence, that is, in any case, when they want to seize the flat peach tree, they should let the whole country fight together. Because according to the ancestors of the Mao family, an immortal pill definitely involves the luck of the whole country. If the Mao family makes a single move, the final outcome is the annihilation of the whole Mao family.


    "In short, the ancestors of the Mao family understand that with the skills of the Mao family, they are absolutely unqualified to enter the legendary sea area, climb the island on the spiritual map and seize the flat peach tree!"


    "Even if the sage wants to enter the legendary sea area and seize the flat peach tree, I''m afraid it won''t be a simple thing."


    After understanding this situation, many people are silent and no longer as crazy as at the beginning, because it is really not worth it. Under the current situation, it is too dangerous for the strong at home to go to sea.


    However, the powerful existence like emperor Feng paid great attention. They really brought some things that the Mao family needed, visited the door, and personally understood some things. They wanted to understand what happened to the ancestors of the Mao family in that sea area.

 Chapter 1354

    "That place is located in a mysterious place in the deep sea of the border. There are powerful Guardian animals in that place. It is said that the strength of the strongest beast in it is close to the realm of the holy emperor, and that is an ethnic group guarding the flat peach tree!"


    "At that time, there was a large array of emperor level guarding the mysterious place. However, according to the calculation of Mao''s ancestors, in 80000 years, that is, in this life, the large array of emperor level will enter a decline period. During this period, you can find a way to enter it. If you miss this life, it may take 100000 years to wait for the next decline period!"


    "In short, if you want to get a flat peach tree, even if you want to get a leaf to quench the perfect golden body pill, you must not miss this life!"


    "If such an opportunity is missed, it is likely to be missed for a lifetime and the best opportunity!"


    Soon, the twenty-two great forces, the Zhao family, the Su family, the Huangji family, the Dugu family and so on, all appeared and attracted great attention. Because their strength lost a lot during the previous expedition to the four wastelands, and the perfect golden body pill can definitely make their strength soar again, even stronger than before.


    It goes without saying that those strong saints are also extremely concerned. After all, for the strong saints, entering the supreme empire is everyone''s pursuit. Many of the emperor''s strongmen are stuck in the emperor''s realm and can''t find any opportunity to enter the supreme emperor''s realm. At this moment, with such an opportunity, no one will miss it.


    "Immortal medicine, flat peach tree, I didn''t expect that this thing was born. If there was a big fight between the domestic and the four wastelands, maybe I could really find something!" Ye Chong was very excited to hear the news at the moment. Recently, his strength has soared, which is equivalent to an unstable foundation. Only by entering the Ninth Heaven of the imperial road as soon as possible and causing the heavenly robbery to wash the marrow again, can we solve some problems.


    The fifth level, even the perfect golden body pill, is very important to him. Since there is such an opportunity, ye Chong will not miss it. If the flat peach tree is really born, don''t talk about seeking flat peach fruit. Even if you get a leaf, it will probably have infinite benefits.


    Soon, things came out again, and even the expeditionary army of the four wastelands learned the news through various means.


    A spiritual map left by the supreme emperor and the powerful. What is recorded in the spiritual map involves a legendary immortal medicine, flat peach tree.


    The flat peach tree, among the legendary immortality drugs, is definitely the most famous one. It is said that when the ancient Tianting was still there, the flat peach tree was the Zhenting deity of the ancient Tianting. The Jade Emperor lived for thousands of years on earth by swallowing the flat peach fruit.


    According to legend, later, the flat peach tree was lost, and the ancient Tianting lost the flat peach fruit, while other gods were useless for the Jade Emperor to prolong his life, which eventually led to the severance of the Jade Emperor''s longevity yuan. After the fall of the Jade Emperor, the ancient Tianting fell apart, the mythical era ended, and completely entered the flood and famine era with thousands of veins of the demon family.


    Although there are some secret legends that the destruction of ancient heaven has a certain relationship with the generation of demons fighting the holy emperor. But no one knows whether it is true or not.


    But generally speaking, the flat peach tree really exists. The news is absolutely soul stirring. I don''t know how many people have red eyes at the moment. They want to find the mysterious place directly and seize the flat peach tree.


    Soon, the border area became undercurrent surging, and the confrontation and fierce battle seemed to converge to a certain extent, but there were always some people and horses fighting in the night. Some wanted to know more accurate information, while others wanted to seize control of the domestic border in order to go to sea at the critical moment.


    Generally speaking, things are still within the control of both sides, but the emergence of undead is an unknown number, which is likely to lead to a complete war between the two sides.


    The people of the demon family''s ten thousand veins show weakness on their own initiative. They are looking forward to it faintly, because according to the news from the rear, some people have been moved among the supreme veins of the demon family''s ten thousand veins. It is said that a saint emperor will be born and bring the emperor''s soldiers.


    Obviously, the obstruction of the expedition in the sea makes the top management of the demon family Wanmai very unhappy. In terms of the mind of the demon family Wanmai, it is impossible to watch such a thing continue to develop. After all, the dignity of the demon family cannot be violated.


    Of course, there are also some powerful demons who have hidden worries. If there has been a Heavenly Emperor in the sea, it is difficult to say what will happen at that time. After all, according to their understanding recently, there is definitely a war armor equivalent to the emperor''s army in the sea.


    "Ah --"


    A shrill scream came out. An ancient demon saint who went to the border to look for news was beheaded and his head was cut off. This ancient saint of the demon family came from Lei demon sect. He was extremely powerful and looked forward to the flat peach tree. That''s why he came alone to detect the news, but unexpectedly, he met an expert at home and was directly destroyed.


    It is mainly because those peerless experts at home who did not appear in ordinary days also appeared. They appeared because of the spiritual map of the flat peach tree. Such an impact is huge and may make the whole war situation more chaotic.


    At the same time, the Mao family, located in the hinterland of the sea, was almost exterminated. The crane king of Xianhe peak, who came from the supreme vein of the demon family, personally shot it. It was just a blow, which completely destroyed the ancestral land of the Mao family.


    Unfortunately, some important figures of the family have left first, and only some irrelevant figures have been destroyed.


    After exploring for a moment by special means, the crane heavenly Saint King can only retreat helplessly.


    "Under the coercion and inducement of several detached forces at home, the Mao family has handed over the spiritual map to them for safekeeping, and no one knows where it is kept!"


    The king of crane heaven brought back the news, which made all the powerful people of the demon family frown. Because these days they took the initiative to show weakness, that is, they were ready for a thunder blow and got the spiritual map of the location of the flat peach tree, but unexpectedly, they were still slow, and this time their action was unsuccessful.


    The strong behavior of the crane heavenly Saint King completely angered some experts at home. Soon, under the envoy of the emperor, several strong people fought together to find the place where the devil family''s ten thousand veins were located, and a big war broke out between the two sides.


    "Fengtian Shenghuang, Jingtian Shenghuang and other peerless strong men joined hands, went deep into the deep-sea hinterland, personally captured two holy beasts and returned, and exchanged the spiritual map from the Mao family!"


    Soon, the news came out, which made people understand that while the devil''s ten thousand veins shot, the strong at home did not stop. And the key is that several holy emperors seem to be determined to get it. Now, the holy map has finally fallen into their hands.


    Such a thing makes it a great pity for some second rate forces and scattered cultivation strongmen who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters, because they can''t participate in such a thing.


    "In other words, this so-called spiritual map should be true? If the emperor Feng and the emperor Jing were to kill for the flat peach tree, the devil family''s ten thousand veins would take the opportunity to sweep across my sea, wouldn''t everything be over!"


    Some of the strong can barely keep calm. They raised this question and thought that the time of this event was too coincidental, which is likely to be a feasible arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, after all, the strong men who came out of the supreme emperor''s territory in the ancestors of the Mao family, in terms of their pride, can''t join hands with a group of holy beasts, and the strong men of the holy emperor also personally searched the soul and confirmed these news. Otherwise, in terms of their calm, how can they do so impulsively!"


    When the news came out, it was almost certain that everything was true. Soon, Fengtian Shenghuang and Jingtian Shenghuang disappeared at the same time. Some people saw with their own eyes that they drove the steel holy ship to sea and didn''t know where they went.


    A few days later, when everyone was waiting for news, the Mao family appeared again and said that they still had a copy of the spiritual map in their hands. As long as they could pay enough price, they were willing to exchange the copy.


    "These people of the Mao family are really bold. If several holy emperors know about the copy, they will probably destroy them!"


    "It''s hard to say that most of the emperor''s strong people knew that there were copies. The Mao family didn''t take out the copies until they were on the road for a few days. Obviously, there was an agreement for a long time. In this case, what can ordinary forces do if they get copies? It''s estimated that they can''t do anything. Compared with the emperor''s strong people who started first, the disadvantage is too obvious!"


    "But it''s always better to have something than not? After all, it''s something that even the emperor and the strong are excited about. You can''t miss it!"


    There are all kinds of comments. Many people criticize the Mao family, but most people still think the Mao family is quite, so they give people a chance.


    In a sense, most of the Mao family also want to find that mysterious place on the road. They also want to make the water more mixed so that they can have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Soon, many big religions and clans, such as the Bu family, the Cao family and the Dugu family, were very interested. Before, they dared not compete with the emperor for a spiritual map, but if there are copies now, they can definitely get a copy of each religion.


    And a copy, in a sense, is enough to do a lot of things.


    After all, the flat peach tree is not just an immortal medicine. It was once the town of the ancient Tianting. There is a place where it exists. It is likely that there are also secrets and inheritance of the ancient Tianting. That mysterious place is absolutely rare and can not be missed.


    At present, those big families did it separately. Instead of hunting sacred animals, they directly gathered up some rare treasures and exchanged copies with the people of the Mao family. The last big religion got a copy. At the same time, they warned the Mao family that this matter can''t be done again. If they exchange it again, don''t blame them for being impolite.

 Chapter 1355

    These Taoist traditions, which are regarded as the first-class religions in China, paid so much attention to the copy of the spiritual map. This made the domestic powers more suspicious. They were originally very interested in the immortal medicine flat peach tree. At this moment, they paid more attention and were eager to learn the secret of the spiritual map. Because even these first-class orthodoxy and inheritance began to confirm the importance of the spiritual copy, which basically means that the spiritual copy is true.


    Ye Chong was also very interested in the copy of the holy map and wanted to do it many times. Unfortunately, like the forces of Dugu family, dari family and Su family, they were very cautious. When they took the copy of the holy map, they all sent saints to guard in war armor and made various preparations, which made people feel that they were a little late when they wanted to do it. Ye Chong wanted to fight several times, and finally determined that it was basically impossible to win the spiritual map copy in the hands of these big religions and big families, because these big religions and big families had regarded the spiritual map copy as a dependency for their rise.


    In the next few days, the Mao family actually kept their promise and didn''t flow out the copy of the spiritual map again.


    Those who didn''t get a copy of the spiritual map began to go crazy. Of course, they didn''t dare to go to the Mao family to seize it. After all, the Mao family is a hundred footed insects that die without stiffness. No one knows how much information there is. Therefore, some people began to pay a huge price secretly in exchange for a copy of the spiritual map.


    Finally, a child from the collateral of the Mao family couldn''t resist the temptation. He copied a copy of the spiritual map from the family and auctioned it secretly. He said it only once and there would be no other opportunities.


    Unfortunately, the son of the Mao family was really unlucky. When he held the auction, someone forcibly killed him and took away the copy he copied.


    So far, there has been chaos in the sea, rumors everywhere, and many forces are suspicious of each other.


    "It''s the people of Tianren organization. I said why there are no people of Tianren organization this time. It seems that they are waiting for this moment!"


    "It''s also possible that those holy beasts shot. Maybe they wanted to muddy the water."


    On the same day, among several other great religions, some people could not resist the temptation, leaked the core secret, copied a copy of the spiritual map and wanted to exchange the golden body pill.


    This time, ye Chong got the news in advance. He urged him to shrink into an inch at a speed unparalleled in the world, and took the copied copy in an instant.


    At this point, the whole sea was even more chaotic. Among the big families and religions that got the copy of the spiritual map, many people couldn''t resist and secretly leaked the copy of the spiritual map in exchange for a huge price.


    Soon, the big families and big religions in the whole country got a copy through various channels, and everyone gained something.


    Soon, some big religions couldn''t help themselves after they got the copy of the spiritual map. Of course, they wouldn''t do it directly. Instead, they let many mercenaries and casual practitioners join their team and began to look for the legendary sea area.


    In the deep sea, among the expeditionary forces from the four wastelands, the ancient saints of the demon family, the saints of the human race and the demon saints of the demon family all have flashing eyes. They watched the strong people from the sea enter the deep sea, but they didn''t stop them. Obviously, the expeditionary troops from the four wastelands are very excited and want to explore where the strong in the sea are going.


    "Don''t act rashly. Since these strong people in the sea want to enter the legendary sea area and look for immortality drugs, we just have to keep an eye on them. If there are really immortality drugs, it''s not too late to do it at that time!"


    "Yes, the time node of this event is too special. There is a certain possibility that someone is urging behind the scenes to kill me!"


    "In any case, we have to wait until the news of the four wastelands. Among the supreme veins, there should be a peerless strong man!"


    The Allied forces from the four wastelands were too many by Ye chongkeng. This time, they finally learned to be smart. They doubted the authenticity of this matter, so they would never rush to do it without secretly seeing everything clearly and understanding it.


    Of course, the Terrans, demons and Demons sent one or two saints to follow the large forces in the sea into the deep sea and explore the news carefully.


    It can be said that the two sides have fought to a certain extent, but now they have stopped fighting with each other, which makes the situation more blurred, extremely confused and difficult to reach a conclusion.


    "Why are those holy beasts so quiet? They don''t stop me from going to sea or follow me. Do they want to support all the strong in our sea and then wash the sea with blood?"


    "Yes, this must be the trick of the holy beasts. We must make all kinds of preparations at home!"


    It can be said that there are many voices of doubt at home, and many people are wondering how the expeditionary army in the four wastelands could be so low-key that they didn''t make a sneak attack.


    At this particular moment, both at home and in the four wastelands began to doubt each other and felt that the other side must have a plot.


    The current situation is more turbulent. Ye Chong is at home. He holds a copy of the spiritual map and reads it for a long time before he decides to go on his way. Anyway, in terms of his strength at the moment, self-protection should be no problem.


    Even if there was a war with the four wastelands at home, he was fearless. Because his promotion is too fast this time, what he needs is to sharpen as much as possible. If he can incarnate in the war to hone himself, he may also be able to solve the problem of unstable strength in his rapid promotion.


    Although it is said that the effect of a hot-blooded war must not be comparable to each other''s natural disaster, it is the best for him at the moment. After all, if he doesn''t participate in this war and compete for the flat peach tree, it''s basically impossible for him to step into the jiuchongtian of Huangdao to meet the sky robbery in the near future.


    Moreover, ye Zhong secretly guessed that most of the young supreme masters who participated in the domestic trial practice will participate in the battle for the immortal medicine flat peach tree through various ways and channels. If he misses it, he is likely to be one step away from others in the future.


    When Emperor Lu competes for the front, if one step is wrong, it is likely to be wrong step by step.


    "The road of trial at home is very difficult. At the moment, there is no clue of Tianxian Academy. Maybe this is an opportunity. All the strong people in the four directions appear, and the people in Tianxian academy are also very likely to appear. In a word, they can''t be missed." Ye Zhong slowly breathed out and made a decision. No matter from which point of view, he must not miss the immortal medicine. Because, since he has embarked on the road of the strongest trial practice, there is no so-called way back, and he can''t flinch at all in many times.


    "Go deep into the deep sea, look for the secrets left by the ancient emperor of heaven, get the legendary flat peach tree, and maybe you can set foot on the road of the ancient heaven!"


    "The precious treasure left over from the mythical age, swallowing a peerless divine object that can enter the realm of the supreme emperor, no matter from which aspect, it must not be missed!"


    "What if there are a group of sacred animals overseas? Our domestic powers are invincible in the world. They can break all storms and create brilliance that belongs to us!"


    Soon, some forces at home began to recruit the scattered strong and mercenary groups from all parties, hoping to accumulate enough information and go to the deep sea to fight the strong from all parties and get enough benefits at the same time.


    Ye Chong changed his name, changed his appearance with 72 changes, and joined a great religion called Riyue sect. Because the great church had not participated in the expedition to the four wastelands before, there was no resentment with him. Moreover, the foundation of this great religion is deep enough to protect itself and have the strength to explore the deep sea.


    Soon, in the port of Yangchuan City, riyuezong''s fleet broke the waves, with a huge steel building ship and some relatively small building ships all around.


    Obviously, the elite model adopted by riyuezong this time, although there are not many people sent, each one is powerful.


    The next journey was extremely smooth. Ye Chong secretly compared the copy of the spiritual map he got. He was basically sure that riyuezong also had a copy of the spiritual map in hand, and they chose a relatively dangerous sea route that no one would step on. They didn''t meet any enemies all the way. Even the expeditionary army of the four wastelands didn''t seem to find them.


    At the same time, in the misty sea area, a bronze Temple suspended in the air appears. This bronze temple is incomparably huge, like a heavenly palace suspended in the sky. It is simple and old. Although it does not emit any terrible smell, it has an eternal majesty.


    This is Kunpeng hall, one of the supreme veins from the eastern and northern regions of the four wastelands!


    In the deepest part of the hall, there is an old man who looks like an ordinary person with his eyes closed. But from his occasional breath, it can be seen that this man must be boundless terror.


    "The supreme pulse of my holy family is coming. I''ll wait for you!"


    Soon, among the coalition forces of the four wastelands, someone went to the audience. The person who went was an ancient Saint from Xianhe peak, whose identity was very noble, but when he entered the temple, he still bowed and looked very dignified.


    As an ancient saint of Xianhe peak, he knew that this temple was the ancestral place of Kunpeng hall and the place where the demon statue of the ancestor of Kunpeng hall closed down for latent cultivation in his later years.


    Now that the Kunpeng hall has invited this ancient temple, it goes without saying that the Kunpeng hall is pouring out.


    What a terrible thing it is that one of the supreme veins of the demon family poured out? Because this means that not only the imperial soldiers of the Kunpeng hall have been brought, but also all the details of the Kunpeng hall will appear.


    This is a war to destroy the world. If there is not enough war armor to resist the emperor''s soldiers at home, it is doomed to be destroyed this time.

 Chapter 1356

    Soon, in the depths of Kunpeng hall, the ancient sage of Xianhe peak quickly reported what happened today, and then left quickly.


    In the temple, at the moment, only the old man slowly opened his eyes. There was a taste of eternal ups and downs in his eyes, as countless years passed in his eyes. This is a breath exclusive to the emperor and the strong. Even if it can leak a trace, it can shake the sky forever.


    In the dark of the temple, a figure came out slowly. He had long purple hair, which was tied behind him at will. His eyes were like stars in the night sky. His body was slender and strong, his blood was boiling, and the rhythm of infinite Avenue spread from his body.


    He is no one else. He is the prince Kun, the son of the devil from the Kunpeng hall.


    It is said that he has embarked on the road of the strongest trial practice, but no one knows why he is here at the moment.


    King Kun looked calm, looked at the old man on the high platform and said, "will the immortal medicine flat peach tree be deliberately arranged by Xianhe peak?"


    The eyes of the old man on the high platform are like cold electricity. His strength is unfathomable. At the moment, he slowly stood up, stared at the depths of the sea and said faintly: "it''s hard to say, everything is hard to say, but in this world, I can feel an indescribable murderous spirit. I''m afraid there will be a world-shaking war. At that time, there will be rivers of blood and mountains of bones."


    Hearing his words, King Kun''s eyes coagulated slightly. He didn''t say much, but waved his hand slowly.


    Soon, everywhere in this ancient temple, a terrible strong man appeared. Some of them were magnificent, some looked like gods and demons, and some looked ferocious. In addition to some of the strong men in Kunpeng hall, there were also some strong men from the ten thousand veins of the demon family. They all stood on the side of Kunpeng hall and felt that the king of Kun would certainly testify. Now their coalition forces are here to wipe out the world in one fell swoop.


    For the domestic powers, an indescribable catastrophe will come. If the supreme pulse of the demon family tries its best, no one knows how strong they will be.


    On the other hand, the fleet of riyuezong began to change the sea route again and again to enter the legendary mysterious sea area.


    It is said that the sea area is located deep in the border, but it is different from the foggy sea area. It is a special sea area. It is said that the place can only enter in a specific era, and this life should be a specific era.


    With the approach to the mysterious sea area, the original calm around was finally disturbed, and scattered steel building ships could be seen.


    On these steel building ships, there are many strong people in and out, obviously detecting the situation around. Obviously, even if everyone has a copy of the spiritual map, it is not so easy to enter the mysterious sea area. Because regardless of the authenticity of the spiritual map, at least this spiritual map has been handed down 80000 years ago. After such a long time, the world has already changed. Many things have changed. It takes a lot of effort to find them again.


    In this area, many forces spent several days, but there was no clue for a time and fell into an impasse.


    "Little brother, I don''t think you are old enough, and your accomplishments are OK. People like you should have great prospects. How can you take part in such an adventure? Because this war may kill you at any time!"


    On a building ship of riyuezong, an old mercenary asked a young man around him.


    The young man looks 17 or 18 years old, with black hair floating in the wind and fair skin. He doesn''t look like a mercenary, but like a young master of an aristocratic family.


    "Now, the war with the strong in the four wastelands involves our domestic fortune. In this case, who can be spared? Therefore, I will come here to at least ensure that the legendary immortal medicine does not fall into the hands of the strong in the four wastelands. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for us at home!" the young man smiled, Then he opened his mouth with a solemn look, so that people could not see whether he was sincere or false.


    This building ship is not only the building ship where ye Chong is located, but also a building ship of riyuezong.


    "You can see the general trend of the world at a young age. It''s good, good. I don''t know what''s your name, young man?" the old mercenary said with a smile.


    "My name is Ziqi!" the young man said with a smile.


    "That''s a great name. I remember in the mythical era, there was a Heavenly Emperor named Ziwei, who took Zi as his surname, and you took Zi as your surname and Qi as your name. It can be seen that your father has great expectations for you!" the old mercenary sighed.


    Qi is the Qi of Kirin, which represents a blessing and expectation for his descendants.


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity that my father has gone!" the young man nodded slowly and sighed.


    Ye Chong looked at them thoughtfully on one side. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the surrounding sea to see if there would be any change.


    Above the sea, suddenly a red black steel building ship appeared, and crashed into the deep sea.


    "That''s the heaven man organization!" the old mercenary suddenly changed color and stared in that direction, looking very ugly.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong also looked at it. This steel building ship is really special, like a huge jar, which wraps all around, but even so, there is a suffocating smell on this steel building ship.


    The organization of heaven and man also came, which made everyone''s heart sink. Even big religions such as riyuezong dared not provoke the organization of heaven and man, but began to avoid and let it run rampant.


    Soon, the iron and steel building ship organized by heaven and man disappeared into the deep sea, as if it had never appeared before, but it had its unique flavor, which made everyone tremble to the point that it was difficult to tell.


    "Heaven and man organization, this organization is too powerful and mysterious. It is said that they have existed since the mythological age, and they are immortal for centuries. Every life is so powerful and against the sky. Even those super strong people are unwilling to provoke them!" the old mercenary slowly opened his mouth. He is famous. He can be said to be a veteran and knows these things very clearly.


    "I also heard another saying. It is said that every guy in the heaven man organization can change from heaven to man. He is so strong that he can act on behalf of heaven. If ordinary strong people meet them, they don''t even have a chance to fight." another strong person sighed and opened his mouth.


    "What''s this? I also heard that the Tianren organization in our country is just a lobby. The real Tianren organization doesn''t know how strong it is. It''s probably just a matter of minutes to wipe out our country." another mercenary said.


    Obviously, these mercenaries are very afraid of the name of Tianren organization. They are afraid that if they accidentally provoke Tianren organization, they will bring disaster to themselves.


    This time, Ziqi didn''t speak. He stared at the place where the steel building ship organized by heaven and man disappeared, looking inexplicably.


    Ye Zhong glanced at him and always felt that the young man couldn''t say something strange, giving him an unspeakable strange feeling. But this feeling is very weak. Ye Chong''s spiritual sense is only aware of it two or three times. When he observes carefully, he can''t see anything. Ye Chong can only think that it''s his own illusion in the end.


    "Well, don''t talk about the heaven man organization. If it comes out, it''s not good for us. That organization is too evil." Gao Yang sighed and stopped the other party from talking.


    In the next few days, they began to explore the surrounding sea areas by various means. Unfortunately, they had no harvest. Although according to the instructions of the spiritual map copy, this sea area should be not far from the legendary mysterious sea area, they still couldn''t find the entrance to that mysterious sea area.


    During this period, a large number of steel building ships appeared, representing large and small forces at home. It is enough to imagine how many forces at home have focused on this area.


    "It''s not so easy to find. You know, according to the powerful emperor of the Mao family, the mysterious sea area is likely to be guarded by a large array at the level of the emperor of heaven. We can''t find it without the right time and place."


    "After all, that ancient land is 80000 years old. If there have been strong people coming against the sky and have entered it in these 80000 years, what we have done this time is nothing!"


    "Yes, the ancient heaven in the mythological age is endless and mysterious. Maybe some people are left behind. They have already come here secretly!"


    Many people are frustrated because they have been looking for it for nearly a month. The area indicated by this spiritual map is still ordinary and can''t see anything special.


    "Boom -"


    In front, two steel building ships suddenly began to bombard each other and fire dragon guns. It turns out that the two forces are dead enemies, but they can keep calm because they are looking for the mysterious sea area. But we can''t find it for so long. We are all upset. We just can''t help it.


    Soon, the steel building ships on both sides sank, and a large number of strong people died. This scene was like lighting the fire of war. Some forces with gratitude and resentment began to fight each other, making the sea area more chaotic.


    The giant of riyuezong quickly issued an order to make riyuezong''s building ship leave the adventure and don''t want to participate in that scuffle, because in that scuffle, no matter what force, there is a certain possibility that it will suffer inexplicably and may die inexplicably.


    But the situation is very bad. Even if you change several areas, such things will begin to happen.

 Chapter 1357

    "It''s impossible to go on like this. Sooner or later, we may meet an enemy. If an enemy of Riyue sect takes action, we may be destroyed inexplicably! Why can''t we find anything in the copy of the spiritual map indicating this direction? Are the people of the Mao family lying and deliberately taking out a fake copy of the spiritual map?" the old mercenary looked high and dignified, Because the people on the ship were basically mercenaries and scattered repair strongmen, he was not afraid to speak out.


    Many strong people realized that their situation was not quite right. A group of people gathered together and expressed some views. Leaf weight was also involved and discussed with each other. Everyone has their own views, and these are experienced mercenaries and casual practitioners. They have their own unique news channels. If they come together, they can really understand a lot of things.


    In the end, almost everyone thought that there was a great possibility that the mysterious sea area had been destroyed, and even the area where there were flat peach trees had disappeared. After all, 80000 years have passed. Anything can happen in such a long time, and the latecomers can''t even find a trace.


    "There is also a possibility that the emperor level array mentioned by Mao''s ancestors in those years is not just shrouded in a sea area, but directly seals a sea area in an independent small world. As long as the entrance of the small world set by the emperor level is closed, let alone us, I''m afraid a strong person in the supreme emperor''s territory will come and look for us "No." Ziqi spoke slowly. This possibility was not impossible, but everyone thought it was impossible. Only his attitude was a little resolute, as if he was convinced of it.


    "In the mythical age, the emperor of heaven sealed a sea area in an independent small world, and still guarded it with a large array at the level of the emperor of heaven?" other mercenaries took a breath when they heard the words. Some people guessed this possibility before, but they always thought it was unlikely.


    "According to the legend, the disappearance of the flat peach tree in those years led to the fall of the Jade Emperor. It is reasonable that only one emperor of heaven can appear in an era. The Jade Emperor can''t seal the flat peach tree and let himself die?" the old mercenary opened his mouth slowly and thought carefully.


    "How long has the mythical age been since this world? Even if there are legends handed down, they may not be true. Most of them have many details and concealments that we don''t know. Therefore, it is entirely possible for the emperor level figures to seal the mysterious place where the flat peach tree is located!" Ziqi slowly opened his mouth. It seems that no one needs to confirm his statement, He just expressed his general point of view.


    Finally, the mercenary and the scattered strong discussed for a long time according to this guess, but they couldn''t discuss anything at all. After all, people have too little information, and the most important thing is that even if it is discussed, it is useless and does no good to their situation. After all, everyone is in the same boat with riyuezong at the moment, and everything is led by riyuezong.


    In the next half month, the giant of riyuezong seemed to be aware of the unrest at the bottom. Instead of forcibly appeasing, he asked the fleet to begin to detour around the edge of the sea area, try to avoid the scope of other forces'' fleets, and maintain a posture of no conflict.


    "Eh, you see why a man Island suddenly appeared in front of us. The last time we came here, this island didn''t appear?" on the steel building ship of riyuezong, a strong man stood high and explored the place ahead. Everyone''s face showed the color of thinking.


    "Send a team of people to check and see what''s going on." soon, the high-level ordered.


    Ye Chong''s building ship just received the order, and then they quickly landed on the island.


    The whole island is black. It looks like there is no grass. There are wet water everywhere. It looks very strange.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party found a huge pit in the center of the island. The pit was extremely deep. It seemed to run through the center of the island and directly burst into the center of the earth.


    At the same time, at the edge of the pit, everyone felt a very special smell.


    "Eh, this hole is very strange. It is definitely not formed naturally. It may have been made by man." the old mercenary frowned and soon he had a judgment.


    This discovery is very important. If it is an artificial trace, it is enough to explain many problems.


    Soon, ye Chong, Gao Yang, Zi Qi and others stepped into the air and looked down in the middle of the air. After looking at it for a moment, everyone frowned.


    Because, no matter how you look at this Tiankeng, it looks like a palm print.


    "Could it be that someone once shot here and completely photographed an island to the bottom of the sea with one palm?"


    Ye Chong frowned. Although he was a little convinced of this, he couldn''t believe it, because if it was true, how could the island appear inexplicably?


    The old mercenary Gao Yang looked carefully at the bottom for a moment, and then looked at the formation of the sky. After a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "you guessed right. Most of the island was slapped to the bottom of the sea, but now it''s the right time. When the sea ebbed, the island leaked out."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart was awe inspiring, which was enough to confirm that there had been a peerless strong man who shot at this moment, at least the saint. Otherwise, there would be no such traces of battle.


    "If a strong man shot here, why did he deliberately shoot an island to the bottom of the sea?" a scattered strong man asked this question because it is very important.


    "Look at those directions." Ziqi thought and pointed out some directions.


    The old mercenary looked up and looked at the past. His face changed dramatically, while others looked puzzled.


    However, ye Chong nodded slowly. He had already seen that in addition to the palm print, he could also see some traces on the seabed around the island, some like palm prints, some like fist prints, and others like finger prints.


    These traces should belong to two people, one is relatively thin and the other is incomparably strong.


    In short, in an unknown era, there should have been two great powers fighting at this moment. In the aftermath of the battle, an island was slapped to the bottom of the sea. If the time was not right, I''m afraid no one would ever see it.


    Hearing Ziqi''s explanation, except ye Chong and the old mercenary, everyone else looked very different, because it was so powerful and terrible that they would leave such traces after the war for many years.


    Soon, someone reported the discovery to the giant of riyuezong''s trip. While shocked, the giant made people look for the traces of war around, and then slowly looked for the past along the direction of the spread of the traces of war.


    Soon, everyone was shocked, because in the depths of the sea, where the traces of battle reached, we could see some traces of creatures that once existed. Some ancient altars and totems have been annihilated at the bottom of the sea by years. Unfortunately, the remains of some creatures were not found. It is impossible to determine what creatures once lived in this sea area.


    In short, this vast ocean is definitely related to the mysterious sea area, and there is a certain relationship between everything. However, it is basically impossible to find out where the mysterious sea area is.


    The senior management of riyuezong had a headache. At this stage, although it was a little progress, in fact, it was equivalent to finding nothing and no useful clues.


    After half a day''s hesitation, riyuezong decided to leak out some information and attracted some great religions to look for the secrets here.


    Soon, a black steel building ship appeared, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. It was more domineering than many steel building ships, like a god high above.


    The big religions that originally came together retreated quickly and did not dare to provoke. After all, the name of Tianren organization is too amazing.


    "What did you find when you deliberately leaked information?" a cold voice sounded, which was obviously asked by the strong man of heaven and man organization.


    The giants of riyuezong were waiting for this moment, and they can''t afford to provoke the heaven and man organization. Now tell some things they have explored these days together with the inference of riyuezong.


    Soon, there was a silence in the black steel building ship organized by heaven and man. Then I saw two figures appear and began to explore carefully around. Obviously, they soon found those battle traces.


    It is very difficult to infer other things from these battle traces. Even the heaven man organization is a great headache at the moment.


    Half a day later, another man came out of the black ship organized by heaven and man. He stood in the void with a bronze mask and expressionless face. At the same time, his hands evolved a strange magic power. His palm was like a mirror, which lit up a sea area in an instant.


    "Reincarnation mirror!" the old mercenary raised his color and explained in a low voice. This magic power is a secret skill that can be urged by the high-level within the heaven and man organization. It is not only unparalleled in attack, but also said that this reincarnation mirror has mastered the power of the past and the future, can watch the past and deduce the future.


    With the urging of this magic power, the great figure of the heaven man organization seemed to look extremely dignified and silent.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and a strange color flashed in the depths of his eyes. This reincarnation realm magic power is similar to the sky mending skill of the sky mending religion. It follows the same path, but the deduced method is different, which makes Ye Chong feel very strange.

 Chapter 1358

    "How could this be?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    As the strong man of the heaven man organization urged the reincarnation mirror, I don''t know how many strong men of the great religion who were originally waiting for news were stunned at the moment, showing a ghost like expression one by one.


    I saw that with the interweaving of runes and Tao traces, a ray of light appeared in the palm of the strong people''s organization that day, and then an ancient picture gradually became clear.


    It can be seen that there is a finger falling from the sky. This finger is extremely thin, like a jade carving. At the same time, there is a violent figure shooting. The killing moves of fingers, palms, fists and so on continue to collapse, but there is no way to stop the finger falling from the sky.


    However, the battle aftermath of the violent figure spread out, but all the islands around the sea sank. Some were directly turned into powder, while others sank to the bottom of the sea. The Tao principles and Ancient Runes of the heavens are trembling. Although it is unknown how many years ago, those ancient Tao principles and runes still make everyone tremble and shocked.


    Then the picture disappeared. No one saw the final outcome of the war. I don''t know whether the violent figure blocked the unimaginable finger.


    And the strong one who urges the magic power reincarnation mirror is shaking slightly at the moment. It seems that there is nothing in general. Only those with a keen sense like Ye Chong can know that at that moment, the strong man of heaven and man organization must have encountered unimaginable counterattack.


    "The belligerents are really too strong. Even if they are urged by the divine power reincarnation mirror, they can''t completely restore the war in the past!"


    "What a powerful existence it is that makes it impossible to deduce the magic power of heaven and man organization!"


    Countless people were extremely surprised, because the scenes just now were really too incredible, as if someone wanted to enter somewhere, but was blocked by a finger.


    "It''s incredible. It''s very possible that what the violent figure was going to enter was the mysterious sea area, and that finger was blocking his entry!"


    "Well, the direction of that sea area should be this direction. We have deviated from the original location!"


    Everyone was tongue tied, and each one was a little speechless. Then everyone looked in the same direction, because the finger just came from that direction.


    "I have roughly searched that sea area, and there should be nothing!"


    "But since that finger came from there, it means that the mysterious sea area we are looking for should be there, but we haven''t found the right entrance!"


    "Is it really OK to look like this? Look at that finger. At least it is the strong man in the supreme empire. It''s hard to imagine the real strength. Even if we are in the past, we are likely to die!"


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. Even how peerless people should sit down under the influence of years!"


    "With so much control, the immortal medicine flat peach tree has not appeared for millions of years. Even the Jade Emperor in the mythical era has to rely on it. What if he takes a little risk for this kind of thing?"


    Everyone was very excited. They wanted to get the immortal medicine flat peach tree. Their eyes became very eager and excited.


    Soon, the black steel building ship was the first to fly out of the sky. The people of heaven and man organization rushed to the place where the sea area was located and searched first.


    At the same time, many strong people made a very excited cry. Although they did not dare to surpass the heaven man organization, they even took out their milk strength and began to search everywhere.


    Soon, after a careful search, a big religion found some spatial distortions in some special areas of this sea area. Entering from there is equivalent to entering a new world.


    This brand-new world is made up of oceans and seas. There are unimaginable vitality in it, but the entrance is too secret. If so many people hadn''t searched together, it would be impossible to find it.


    "Found it! Really found the legendary mysterious sea area!" a strong man shouted excitedly.


    Soon, the strong people who had been searching around showed incredible light on their faces. The great religions came quickly, and each one looked dignified.


    People from the Bu family, the Su family, the Dugu family, the riyuezong family, the dari family and other big families and religions have all appeared and entered this mysterious sea area. Of course, the people of Tianren organization are no exception. They entered it early in the morning, but no one can know where they are going.


    "It''s really a mysterious sea area. You''re in a new small world. If any major religion finds it alone, it can definitely regard it as a rear area and make a nation and a religion last forever!"


    "Miracle, such a place is definitely opened up by people at the level of the emperor of heaven. It is incomparably vast and full of peaceful breath of life. One day of cultivation here is better than two days outside!"


    "It seems that we have really found a place, and we don''t know whether this place has anything to do with the ancient heaven in the mythical age. If so, we may be able to get other things besides the immortal medicine flat peach tree."


    All the strong are extremely excited. They have worked hard and finally found a place. This mysterious sea area is full of legends, which makes them excited to the point of difficulty.


    In the building ship of riyuezong, ye Chong originally sat in the cabin, but at the moment of entering this mysterious sea area, he suddenly opened his eyes. A terrible breath of indescribable and unknown shrouded his heart, which made him frown slightly.


    The old mercenary Gao Yang was not far from ye Chong. He suddenly stood up and walked around the cabin. He said to himself, "how do I think there will be great difficulties? It''s like I want to be in an unimaginable robbery. How can it be so?"


    "Lao Gao, you are like this again. How many times have you said so? You have noticed that a great disaster is coming, and not every time you are all right. This time we enter this mysterious sea area, most of us can log on to the legendary island, and most of us can see the legendary flat peach tree. What are you afraid of? Even if the flat peach tree doesn''t have our share, other things are enough!" The other mercenaries were laughing, and each looked excited.


    "Hey, don''t you don''t believe me. I''ve been living on the edge of the knife for decades. I say second to the prediction of life and death. No one dares to say first. Otherwise, why do you think so many of my contemporaries have died and I can survive?" he sighed, looking ugly.


    "Uncle Gao, you''re right. Everyone has a terrible intuitive instinct about their own life and death. If you really think you''re going to be in danger, I suggest you leave quickly. Even if you can make some money on this trip, it''s not as important as your own life, isn''t it?" Ziqi slowly opened his mouth. He smiled very easygoing, But now he looked a little dignified. When the voice fell, he looked back at the direction of the sea, as if he had seen through something.


    Gao Yang struggled for a while and wanted to leave, but in the end he didn''t say much, but slowly sat on the ground with a gloomy look and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The other mercenaries laughed and soon forgot about it. At the moment, their emotions were full of excitement and expectation.


    Only Ye Chong looked at Gao Yang and Zi Qi inexplicably, but he didn''t say much.


    Many great religious fleets braved the wind and waves in this sea area. Half a day later, a huge Island appeared in front of them.


    The people of heaven and man organization came first. They named the island Abbot island.


    The three words "Abbot island" came out, which made some knowledgeable strong people frown. In the legend of the mythical age, the ancient Tianting once had five fairy islands, and Abbot island is one of them. The people of Tianren organization named this island in front of them. I don''t know whether it has any special significance, or whether this island in front of us is the legendary Abbot island?


    But at this moment, no matter how many doubts there are in my heart, no force is willing to withdraw in the face of this scene, but chooses to move forward carefully and prepare to log in to the island in front of me. You know, their trip may be the danger of the trap of the strong in the four wastelands. They have come to this step and spent a lot of energy. Now they haven''t seen the immortal medicine flat peach tree. Who is willing to give up?


    "The island is not big at present, and it seems to be a little out of tune with the surrounding heaven and earth, just like the area where the aura of heaven and earth is about to wither. Will there really be an immortal medicine in such a place?"


    After approaching, many strong people frown slightly, because their perception is very sharp and can detect a lot of things. At the moment, they are frowning, because what they perceive seems to be completely different from what they imagine.


    "There are some mysterious rules shrouded in this island, which makes our divine knowledge unable to go deep into this island for exploration. If you want to know whether there is really an immortal peach tree on this island, you need to really step into it instead of watching it outside!"


    People were surprised that there was such a way shrouded. Even if the emperor was strong at the moment, most of his divine knowledge could not go deep into it and find anything.


    This seems to show that the abbot island is really mysterious. If it has something to do with the ancient heaven in the legendary mythical age, it doesn''t seem that it can''t be accepted.


    The strong of all parties began to hesitate, because it is likely to pay an unimaginable price to log on to the island.

 Chapter 1359

    Abbot Island doesn''t know its size or what is inside it. A grand road envelops the whole island, making it extremely mysterious. No one knows the real situation inside.


    The three words Abbot island also contain an ancient flavor. It is said that in the mythological age, the ancient heaven controlled five fairy islands, one of which is called Abbot island. I don''t know whether it is related to the island in front of me.


    "Get ready to land and get ready for battle!"


    After a quarter of an hour of hesitation, the first steel building ship rushed out, and some strong people began to land near the abbot island. Seeing this scene, other big religions also sent people to seal the island. But for the sake of caution, many people choose to take smaller flying artifacts instead of falling directly on the ground.


    Soon, many people passed through the shrouded area of daoze. They could see everything on Abbot Chu island. Then they all shouted.


    The area in front of us is not so much an island as a small land. From a distance, you can see that there are high hills, mountains and rivers on the earth, dead trees take root everywhere, and knife cut peaks stand everywhere.


    However, the mountains here are full of barren colors, all the rivers are dry, and there are cracks on the ground. It can be inferred from some details that the island was once extremely prosperous and prosperous, but now it has become an abandoned place as if it had lost its vitality.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a different color. Such a place is a bit similar to the ancient world where he saw the tomb of the quasi emperor Xing Tian Gu that day. It was once very prosperous, but now it has been completely abandoned.


    "The spirit vessels here have dried up, and the past prosperity has become a thing of the past. There should have been living creatures here about 50000 years ago, but now there is nothing." the old mercenary has good eyesight. He inferred some things from some details, and then opened his mouth with a little sigh.


    Hearing the speech, many people were disappointed. Since there were creatures living here that day and left 50000 years ago, these creatures, whether the owner or guardian of the flat peach tree, must have taken everything away from the flat peach tree before leaving. As for other things, no matter what you think, you can''t stay.


    In short, this place is a abandoned place, which was voluntarily abandoned by its former owner. It is impossible for anything too important to stay, and most of them were taken away.


    At the moment, many strong people look gloomy to the extreme. The people of the Mao family do not lie. There is indeed such a mysterious place, but with the vicissitudes of time, everything has become completely different.


    "Well, you see, there seems to be something there?"


    On the flying artifact where ye Chong and others are, someone stares at the ground and squints slightly.


    The flying artifact landed slowly. A mercenary shot and watched carefully.


    It was an ancient stone tablet, which seemed to record some deeds, but now it was too dilapidated. Some runes on the stone tablet became blurred and could not see clearly what was there.


    The old mercenary Gao Yang also dug the ground three feet near the stone tablet, but he didn''t find anything meaningful, as if the existence of the stone tablet was simply to record something.


    "Unfortunately, if the handwriting on this piece of failure can be distinguished clearly, most of them can find something wonderful, but it''s a pity that everything can''t be found!" the other mercenaries were extremely depressed. If these things were all in the abbot Island, it would be in vain this time.


    Soon, other people of riyuezong found other things. It seems that someone broke some prohibition and found lots of ancient buildings in a valley.


    Then, the strong ones took action to pull out all these ancient buildings so that they appeared on the ground.


    "There are really traces of life here. What appears here is not just simple creatures, but a once powerful race. I just don''t know where I''ve gone now!"


    "Someone has been sent to search, and nothing useful has been found."


    "Most of the big families here took away the useful things as a whole. It''s really difficult to know what''s useful and clue!"


    Many people are talking. It can be said that they are more and more disappointed. Especially after finding the traces of some buildings taken away as a whole, many strong people are speechless.


    In short, it is impossible to leave anything valuable in such a place. The creatures of that year moved for the Ju family, and must have planned for a long time, so everything of value was taken away.


    Some people even speculate that the creatures here may have integrated into the sea and become a big family or religion. Others think that the Mao family is actually the descendants of the creatures here.


    "Boom -"


    Not far away, a violent explosion suddenly came out, a dazzling light broke out, and many strong people rushed to.


    "An ancient altar was found in front. A branch of the flat peach tree was enshrined above. It has an unimaginable charm. It is enough to refine the perfect golden body pill!"


    Suddenly, someone came out the news. The people of riyuezong began to urgently summon their men and horses to gather in that direction and want to take a share. Ye Zhong and others quickly got on the flying artifact and gathered in that direction.


    This place was discovered by Huangji people. They accidentally opened a seal and revealed an ancient altar.


    The altar is located in a very important position and is arched by the ruins of nine big cities. Although the altar is only carved of white marble, many good things are enshrined on the altar.


    There are some dusty ores, some dried blood, and some obviously Saint level monster collections and scattered treasures. The most precious thing is a jade box at the top of the altar. There is a branch in the jade box, just like an ordinary peach tree, but it is high above, emitting an earth shaking breath of life.


    There are only a dozen glittering and translucent leaves on the branch, but any leaf is surrounded by essence and Qi, which is like an immortal. It seems that as long as you can swallow one, you can become an immortal.


    "Immortal medicine, flat peach tree!"


    At this moment, the strong people who rushed here are exclaimed. Many people fight, and the strong fall in an instant.


    Because the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree are really too important. They are the most precious deity enough to refine the perfect golden body pill. For many big families and religions, as long as they can get the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree, the trip will be complete.


    "Although this is not the most excellent peach fruit on flat peach tree, it can not be swallowed directly, but it is the best thing for us in the sea."


    "Even if it is not used to refine the perfect golden body pill, if it is carefully cultivated, there will be a great opportunity to cultivate a second flat peach tree!"


    Soon, a strong man broke through the encirclement around him and broke into it first. He wanted to seize the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree first. But the terrible thing happened. The other sacrifices on the altar directly burst out a terrible divine awn. It was just a blow, which turned the strong man who had first burst into it into a blood mist.


    "This is a large array at the level of the emperor of heaven, but under the influence of years, less than one thousandth of the power is left. But even if only one thousandth of the power is close to invincible to us, we must not underestimate it, otherwise we may fall here."


    The holy king and the strong appeared and opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    Soon, all forces joined hands and tried carefully to break the ban and get the flat peach branches and leaves inside.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t follow the crowd, but paid close attention from a distance, because in addition to the shadow in his heart, he felt the strangest place. The emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven, who were determined to win the flat peach tree, didn''t appear at this step? If it is said that there is no problem, it is strange.


    The old mercenary Gao Yang also looked strange. He stepped back. He stood side by side with Ye Chong and didn''t fight. When they looked at each other, they looked very strange. Obviously, they both found something wrong with each other, but they couldn''t determine what was wrong.


    Soon, the man of heaven and man organization appeared. Although only one strong man came here, he waved a magic wand and saw a dazzling light and rain coming, which directly disintegrated part of the prohibition.


    "Boom -"


    At the rear, a divine awn rose into the sky. At the moment when the prohibition was disintegrated, a divine awn appeared at the peak in the center of the abbot island.


    "Oh, my God! Of the flat peach tree! I really found this immortal medicine!"


    The sound of exclamation came from the distance. It seems that the real place where the peach tree is located has been exposed because the prohibition here has been broken. At the moment, many strong people are crazy and violent conflicts to kill the place where the peach tree is located.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the place where the altar was located was in chaos. They broke the ban together. The sacrifices and the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree disappeared at the same time. I don''t know who took them away.


    But compared with the real flat peach tree, it doesn''t matter at the moment. No one cares where a branch has gone. They are all crazy to kill the real peach tree, just to get the real peach tree.


    In a very short period of time, I don''t know how many people were bleeding. In order to reduce competitors, to get on the road as soon as possible, and for the previous gratitude and resentment, I don''t know how many people secretly shot, which made the situation extremely chaotic. Even the strong people of Tianren organization were almost killed.

 Chapter 1360

    The Abbot''s Island is in chaos. I don''t know how many people are fighting, or how many people are crazy while in chaos. Soon, a lot of corpses and blood were left behind these people, because the value of any immortal drug was moving. Even the emperor of heaven had to take a breath and fight, not to mention others? Many people have regarded the peach tree dispute as an opportunity to rise together, because no matter who can get an immortal medicine, his identity and status will definitely rise, maybe a wealth.


    "Ah --"


    A more shrill scream suddenly came out. Just close to the area where the flat peach tree was located, dozens of hundreds of people died together. It is obvious that there is a world-shaking Dharma array in the place where the flat peach tree is located. Although it is in a weak period now, and due to the relationship of years, the array has been worn out to seven or eight or ten.


    But this array is likely to be at the level of the emperor of heaven, and its power is incredible, even frightening.


    The strong who had been fighting suddenly stopped at this moment, and everyone immediately understood that if they continued to fight, it was likely that no one would get the flat peach tree in the end, and everyone would die here inexplicably.


    Everyone looked complex and looked at the flat peach tree with a strange color.


    This is the center of the whole island mountain range. Looking from a distance, you can see that the mountain is incomparably tall and strong, containing a piece of fairy gas. There is an indescribable atmosphere here, as if once standing above, it would become the master of this small world. It''s just a pity that the aura of this island has dried up and has become a dispensable place.


    In this mountain range, you can see many miraculous medicines, some even medicine kings and holy medicines, but now these things have fallen on the ground. They are dry and obviously dried up many years ago. This scene is heartbreaking, because no matter who can get so many holy medicines and medicine kings, there is basically no need to worry about the resources of cultivation in this life.


    At the top of this mountain range, a mountain top like a crater, you can see an ancient tree that looks only one person in size, rooted in the center.


    Around this ancient tree, all the other plants and trees withered, all the springs dried up, and the ground cracked directly. However, only this sacred tree still rose in green fog, containing an indescribable essence.


    If ordinary people see it, they will only think it is an ordinary peach tree, and it is probably the kind that can''t support it.


    However, in the eyes of the martial artist, it can be seen that the peach tree is restrained and returns to nature, which can be said to be unique.


    Those green leaves are full of Shenxia and runes, just like the immortal rainbow flying. It seems that the light and fog is full of the rhythm of the avenue, which makes people feel completely intoxicated at a glance.


    At the same time, in all directions, there is the sound of the avenue rumbling, and there are endless roads winding up and down the ancient tree, making a sound like the beginning of the world.


    "This is really the legendary elixir of immortality, flat peach tree. Unexpectedly, he really stayed and appeared at the moment!"


    Everyone is excited. I don''t know how many people can''t help roaring up to the sky, because this is an unimaginable divine fate. This is an earth shaking creation, which is unimaginable.


    At the moment, if you look carefully, you can still see that there are many corpses piled up on the top of the mountain where the flat peach tree is located, which is obviously a strong man of unknown age. These corpses were all dried up and lost all their aura. Obviously, after dying for so many years, they have become the nutrient of the flat peach tree.


    This scene was creepy, because some corpses could be seen to have the combat power of saints before their birth, which made people dare not approach again for a time.


    "Look above the ground!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed and pointed to the ground, looking very ugly.


    After looking at the past, they saw that some thin vines suddenly appeared on the ground. These vines were like conscious. Under the attention of the people, they pulled the bodies of the strong people in the sea to the top of the mountain at a slow speed. It was obvious that they wanted to treat these strong people who had just died as flower fertilizer.


    This scene made the corners of the eyes twitch slightly. Everyone came for the immortal medicine flat peach tree and regarded it as a stepping stone to the sky. But I can''t imagine that no one has started the flat peach tree at the moment. Someone has become the flower fertilizer of the flat peach tree.


    Everyone couldn''t help but step back. Some people hated while their scalp was cold.


    Soon, the people of heaven and man organization appeared again. This time, a strong man with a silver mask appeared. He calmly fell to the top of the mountain, stared at a stone tablet there and began to study it seriously.


    Seeing this scene, people in other forces also sent some strong men forward to find out everything.


    Some ancient secrets are recorded on this stone tablet. This small world is indeed a part of the ancient heaven in the mythological era. Their family is the guardian of the flat peach tree. Their existence is to offer the flat peach tree again on the day of the Jade Emperor''s resurrection.


    Unfortunately, millions of years have passed, the jade emperor has not appeared, the ancient heaven has declined, and the mythological era has completely ended. However, the guardian family declined gradually. Finally, there were two factions in the family. One faction still wanted to guard the flat peach tree, but the other faction wanted to take the flat peach tree as the strong foundation of the family. Finally, there was a serious internal struggle between the two factions. Some people decided to move, but when they moved, they met a powerful opponent, and the guardian family was almost destroyed, Finally, only one strong man from the supreme Empire broke out and brought the flat peach tree back.


    After returning, the strong man of the supreme emperor''s realm blessed a guardian array with his own gods and nourished the flat peach tree with his flesh. Before his death, he left this stone tablet to record such things. He hoped that after the Jade Emperor''s resurrection, he could regain the immortal medicine flat peach tree.


    Beside the stone tablet, you can see a glittering bone block, but the God energy inside has been exhausted. A strong man in the supreme Empire completely fell, leaving nothing behind.


    "I see. This ancient land really exists for flat peach trees!"


    "How powerful this family is. The people who died here are the strong ones in the realm of the supreme emperor. So who are their enemies? The legendary emperor of heaven?"


    "It is very likely that only the emperor of heaven can crush the strong in the supreme Empire, forcing the strong in the supreme Empire to sacrifice themselves and bless an unimaginable array!"


    "The strongman of the supreme Empire should not be the violent strongman we saw before? Is their opponent the master of the glittering jade finger?"


    "Have you found some problems? There are three places in the stone tablet that record a key thing, the revival of the Jade Emperor! Can the Jade Emperor, the legendary owner of the ancient heaven, still reappear in the world?"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people feel creepy and chilly.


    A legendary figure has existed for many years. But in later generations, the supreme emperor and the strong think he can still be reborn? Such a thing is beyond imagination.


    If a mortal has such an idea, many people will only think it is a mortal''s foolish idea. However, the words "rebirth" repeated by a strong person in the supreme empire before his death will only make him feel creepy and cold.


    "Most of the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree were sacrifices left by their family before they left. They wanted to protect the family all the way, but they didn''t expect that the whole Guardian group was destroyed in the end!"


    Many people suddenly sigh in their hearts. What a powerful ethnic group it is and how strong it has been, but they can''t think of such an end in the end.


    At the same time, many people look uncertain. They are extremely anxious and want to come forward to seize the flat peach tree, but they can''t do it at all.


    The reason is very simple, because there is an invincible array blessed by the supreme emperor and the powerful. Even if there is no one in ten, it is almost worn by the years, but it is still terrible. Several saints and a holy king have tried to enter it. But the holy king was seriously injured and retreated, while the other saints fell directly and died clean and clear.


    "I''m afraid this is really an invincible array at the level of the emperor of heaven, and it has been blessed by the gods of the quasi emperor. Even a quasi Emperor may not be able to break here. I''m afraid only holding the emperor''s soldiers can enter it!"


    A group of people were very surprised and excited, but now they are desperate to the extreme.


    The things left by the ancestors of the Mao family are true. The spiritual map led them here. But when I saw this scene, I had to despair, because although I saw the immortal peach tree, almost no one could get it.


    Even if a strong emperor wants to break the array and take out the immortal medicine coil peach tree, it is basically impossible. This feeling of empty guarding Baoshan but not getting started makes people feel extremely oppressed and full of extreme reluctance.


    The people of Tianren organization are also very speechless at the moment. They sent the strong, the strongest is the holy king and the strong, but there are no imperial soldiers. It is basically impossible to enter here.


    Each of these people has an uncertain eye. They don''t know what they are thinking. They have no way out for a time. They don''t know what kind of choice to make.

 Chapter 1361

    "The legendary immortal medicine flat peach tree is right in front of us. It has disappeared for endless years, but now it appears again, but there is no way to get it! Go deep into Baoshan, do you have to go back empty handed?" everyone felt uncomfortable one by one, as if a hundred insects were biting their whole body.


    "Find a way to return to the sea and invite those peerless strong men to bring the legendary war armor. I don''t believe I can''t get the flat peach tree!"


    Finally, after nearly a hundred attempts and leaving a corpse, the big families and big religions left one by one and rushed to the direction of the sea.


    At the moment, they all want to fight for speed. They want to be the first to return to the sea, spread the news and invite out those peerless strong people. Some big religions even want to invite out the details of their own family, because only in this way can they have a certain possibility to get this immortal medicine.


    However, after returning from the mysterious sea area, many powerful people at home found that the expeditionary army of the four wastelands had blocked the coastline, and some great religions still couldn''t break through the blockade at the price of blood.


    This time, with the strongman of Kunpeng hall in charge, the situation of the four wasteland expeditionary army has been completely different from that before.


    Soon, a number of strong people at home fell into the hands of the four wasteland expeditionary army. Although some people chose to explode, some people fell into the hands of the four wasteland expeditionary army.


    "Your honor, we found an earth shaking news!" soon, the people in Kunpeng hall almost trembled. They quickly passed the news to the powerful existence in Kunpeng hall.


    "Your Highness, something big has happened... The news has been confirmed, and the immortal medicine flat peach tree has really appeared!" on the other hand, someone also reported to the crane king of Xianhe peak at the moment.


    Soon, the news came out, and the senior leaders of the four wasteland expeditionary army were shocked, because at the moment, the people they sent had not had time to send back the news, but they got such news.


    Soon, Kunpeng hall and Xianhe peak sent ancient saints to personally interrogate the prisoners and watch them know the brand in the sea. Everyone was extremely shocked.


    "Yes, this is indeed the smell of the legendary immortal medicine. Moreover, the immortal medicine is guarded by a large array at the level of the emperor of heaven, and ordinary people can''t even get close!" even the terrorist existence of Kunpeng hall can''t be calm at the moment. He sent people to take the initiative to catch more alive. Soon, in the hands of a big religion, they got the fragments of the leaves of the previous flat peach tree. Although there was only one, it was enough, which shocked the high-rise buildings of Kunpeng hall and Xianhe peak.


    "You must get this flat peach tree, which is the one carried by the ancient jade emperor of heaven in the mythical era. If you miss it, you may never meet it!" the supreme existence of Kunpeng hall slowly opened his mouth. His name is Jinpeng Shenghuang. It is said that he was the general under the demon emperor of Kunpeng hall in that year. He was born in this world. Although he is only a strong man at the holy emperor level, in the legend of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, he has long stepped into the supreme emperor''s territory. Only now he has entered the end of the year, his blood is dry, and his strength finally drops. However, if he is willing, he can fight brilliantly and explode the combat power of the strong man in the supreme emperor''s territory again.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang is holding the blade the size of his fingernail. He can clearly feel that a strong breath of life is integrated into his body. Although it is only a trace, it makes him feel as young as a few years.


    This is the legendary immortal medicine. If any one can be swallowed, even the emperor of heaven can live.


    After all, Jinpeng Shenghuang is the strongest Kunpeng hall in the world. He was silent for a long time, but he didn''t refine the leaves of this flat peach tree, but handed them out and fell into the hands of the Kun king.


    The king of Kun held the leaf in his hand and a divine awn appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he was sure that it was definitely the leaf of the legendary immortal medicine. Although only one leaf had little effect, if he could get a complete flat peach tree, it would definitely make the Kunpeng hall rise completely in this life.


    Soon, the ancient saints of the demon family, the saints of the Terran family and the demon saints of the demon family got the news, and each of them was incomparably shocked. Because the immortality medicine is too big, there are only some immortality drugs in the legend, which have not appeared once in 100000 years. It is said that not every emperor of heaven can get an immortal medicine. The emperor who can get the immortal medicine can at least live the second. He has been in the world for tens of thousands of years. Although he can''t last forever, no one knows how many years these emperors who can get the immortal medicine can live.


    Everyone has great expectations for such things, because even if the flat peach tree does not swallow it, it will definitely have unimaginable benefits if it is simply carried around. If King Kun could get this immortal medicine, his chances of success in fighting for the emperor and the road would increase by at least 20%.


    "Jinpeng Shenghuang, it''s unknown whether this thing will eventually fall into the hands of our crane peak or Kunpeng hall, but if we go late and let it fall into the hands of the domestic powers, it will definitely not be a good thing for us!" the crane Shengwang of Xianhe peak personally sent a message to Jinpeng Shenghuang of Kunpeng hall, although he is not a strong emperor, But he was only one step away from entering that realm, so he didn''t have much fear of Jinpeng Shenghuang.


    Soon, the expeditionary army of the four wastelands was no longer an iron bucket. Some saints took their own ethnic groups on the road and united together to form a very powerful force. They left first to see if they had the opportunity to get the immortal medicine flat peach tree.


    "Your honor, let''s go too. From this leaf, the news won''t be false, and the news has been coming back one after another these days. Our people all say that it''s really the birth of immortal medicine!" King Kun slowly opened his mouth. He was very calm. Although he knew that this thing was of great benefit to his cultivation, he didn''t say much. He had a state of mind that he could gain or lose.


    "It''s good to have such a state of mind to prove that you were born in this world. But whether you care or not, we can''t miss this time. I''ve heard that the immortal peach tree in ancient Tianting is different from other immortal drugs. It blooms for 3000 years, bears fruit for 3000 years and matures for 3000 years. There can be a peach fruit every 9000 years. If you swallow it, you can live a second life , I don''t know how many flat peaches are growing in that flat peach tree at the moment! "Although Jinpeng Shenghuang looked very calm, there was a hot color in the depths of his eyes, because such things are really rare and it takes years of luck to meet them.


    Moreover, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Kunpeng hall. You know, the Kunpeng hall is pouring out this time. Even the emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers of the demon statue of Kunpeng hall brought them. With the emperor''s soldiers in hand, who can compete in the world? Moreover, only the emperor''s soldiers can open the great array at the level of emperor.


    In short, this is equivalent to the opportunity exclusive to Kunpeng hall. Others can''t get close or touch it at all.


    "Let''s go. It can be destroyed at any time at home. First get the immortal medicine. The flat peach tree is saying something else!"


    Soon, the high level of Kunpeng hall ordered that the ancient hall soared into the air, and many bone ships below followed quickly, all heading for the deep-sea area.


    You know, at this moment, the expeditionary forces of the four wastelands are marching in the sea. Now they seek the immortal medicine flat peach tree, which seems to be a better choice.


    Along the way, the expeditionary army of the four wastelands left behind the strong men of the Terrans and demons. Because the flat peach tree is really too important. It can''t tolerate other people''s involvement. Only the ten thousand pulse of the demon family can get the immortal medicine.


    The demon family''s ten thousand veins on the road are not as tangled as the previous domestic powers, because they have enough guides, so they successfully arrived at the mysterious sea area in less than three days.


    "Your honor, when so many of us work together, the most taboo is to fight with each other. At that time, it is likely to be cheaper for others. I don''t know if there is anything to discuss." in the floating hall, the ancient saints of the devil family appeared. They respectfully saw the ceremony. Although they all respect Kunpeng hall, they should also euphemistically express their wishes.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang said faintly: "You can rest assured. If you can get the flat peach tree, our family promises to give it to the strong people present at the first time. I think the flat peach tree has not appeared for millions of years. How can there be more than a hundred flat peach fruits? It should be enough. As for the flat peach tree, it should belong to my Kunpeng hall, but I promise that all the veins of the demon family will be You can send people to come to the peach tree at the right time. "


    Hearing this reply, I don''t know how many people are very happy, especially the ancient saints of the demon family. Getting a flat peach fruit is an unexpected opportunity for many people, and at the moment, Kunpeng hall also promised to let each pulse select people to understand the Tao under the flat peach tree.


    In short, as long as we can get the flat peach tree this time, Kunpeng hall is willing to pay a huge price.


    Someone frowned and then whispered, "your honor, please pay attention. It was rumored that the crane heavenly Saint King of Xianhe peak may also bring the emperor''s soldiers. Although they can''t be compared with Kunpeng hall, if they seize the opportunity, there may be an accident."


    "With my family respect, even if the immortal crane peak comes, it''s just a match. Don''t worry, I''ll care about it." an ancient saint of Kunpeng Hall said faintly.

 Chapter 1362

    With the promise of the Kunpeng hall, the powerful demons who follow the Kunpeng hall are very relieved. They all gather under the command of the Kunpeng hall, basically put away the bone ships, chose to take the ancient temple of the Kunpeng hall, and then rushed to the mysterious sea area as soon as possible, because they must arrive as soon as possible.


    "At the moment, the people of the domestic powers in the mysterious sea area have nothing to worry about, except the Tianren organization. It seems that even the domestic powers don''t know their depth. From my point of view, this is definitely a very powerful force, which can''t be underestimated!"


    The ancient sage of Kunpeng hall slowly opened his mouth to warn those powerful demons who follow them that they must not have the mentality of crushing everything, because the immortal medicine flat peach tree is too big, so lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention competing for an immortal medicine at the moment.


    Soon, the huge floating Temple Kunpeng hall came to the edge of the abbot island. At this moment, the Tao shrouded on the abbot island has dissipated, making the abbot Island vaguely integrated with everything around.


    In the vast area of Abbot Island, there is a fierce war at the moment. Several experts from heaven and man organization are fighting with several saints sent by the four wasteland expeditionary army, and they obviously have the upper hand.


    Obviously, the saints sent by the four wasteland expeditionary army were discovered after passing some information. In terms of the relationship between the two sides at home and the four wasteland, the war broke out instantly.


    "Not quite right, I''m a little uneasy!" the figure of King Kun appeared outside the Kunpeng hall. He looked at the abbot island in front of him. Suddenly, his body shook slightly and spoke slowly.


    "What did you notice?" Jin Peng Shenghuang frowned and said. You know, King Kun is the parent-child of the devil, with the most primitive devil''s blood flowing in his body. He has a special premonition for many things.


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s my illusion. I don''t think this place is very good, but in general, we should be careful. Even if the flat peach tree is true, we should prevent this place from becoming a place for others to set up a game." King Kun slowly opened his mouth, and he looked extremely dignified, because he had reached this step. If he said he wanted to retreat, it would be a little unreasonable.


    "Your honor! Please do it!"


    Those who had been fighting in the four wastelands saw the strong coming from Kunpeng hall and quickly asked for help.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang took a deep look at King Kun. At this step, he must do it. Even if King Kun noticed something wrong, he must do so.


    In the next moment, I saw Jinpeng Shenghuang step by step. The overwhelming power of the emperor spread out at this moment, sweeping out like the sea, making several strong people of Tianren organization fly out at the same time, and the corners of their mouths overflow with blood.


    At this moment, whether it is the organization of heaven and man, the powers at home, or the ancient saints of other demon families, they all understand a truth, that is, the Jinpeng Shenghuang is really strong enough, and they have absolutely no hope.


    Jinpeng''s holy emperor is imposing on the world. He has unimaginable holy emperor''s majesty. As he steps out, the whole Abbot island is trembling. Behind him, more than a dozen ancient saints of the demon family Wanmai also follow slowly, which are all followers of Kunpeng hall.


    At this moment, it can be said that this is an invincible force in the world, and no one can compete here.


    The whole Abbot island was silent at the moment. Only the immortal medicine flat peach tree located above the abbot island was swaying slightly, just like a divine tree, blooming with boundless light.


    At this moment, no one can compete, because a holy emperor''s parents and children have come. In this life, the word holy emperor represents hegemony and invincibility. At this moment, even a few hidden holy kings dare not appear, but lower their heads in the distance. The reason is very simple. In the face of the holy emperor''s strong, Even the holy king and the strong have no way to live. They are like mole ants in front of the holy emperor and will be photographed every minute.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jinpeng Shenghuang laughed. He didn''t know how many years he had not been born, but he had such authority and invincible domineering as soon as he was born. At the moment, many strong people have tingling ears and shed blood. Some strong people directly burst into a blood mist in mid air.


    This is the power of the real emperor. In front of them, even saints have no role. If they want to fight, they will only plunge themselves into Jedi.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang ignored others. He stared at the immortal peach tree guarded by the emperor level array. In his eyes, two divine mans shot out and fell directly to the front. Although he didn''t emit any evil spirit at the moment, it was noticeable that he was really determined to get the immortal medicine flat peach tree in front of him!


    Everyone was trembling and didn''t dare to say anything at all. Although they knew that Jinpeng Shenghuang''s behavior was extremely overbearing, which was equivalent to deciding their way, they still felt trembling and almost knelt directly on the ground.


    Suddenly, a very cold voice came from the sky and said, "it''s just a strong emperor. You''re too overbearing. You think you can intimidate the world by relying on you alone!"


    This is a strong man with a silver mask on his face. He comes from the heaven and man organization. At the moment, he walks out of the black steel building ship step by step. There are ups and downs of yin and Yang in his eyes. He can resist the pressure of Jinpeng Shenghuang. There are two gods flying out of his eyes, which seems to collapse the ancient capital.


    "Get out!"


    Jinpeng Shenghuang''s eyes were incomparably indifferent, and he was also incomparably domineering. Even if he knew that a strong man in front of him must be incomparably powerful and terrible, he didn''t care at the moment. Instead, he waved his palm and a strange fan appeared in the center of his palm.


    The fan bone of this fan is made of a kind of golden bone, which looks like a hand bone, and the fan surface is dark black feathers. Although there are only nine, it bursts out a breath of submission for all ages.


    Few people can recognize it. It should be a legendary imperial soldier, Kun magic fan, refined from a hand bone of Kun Peng and nine feathers of Kun Peng!


    Holding this strange fan, Jinpeng Shenghuang looked indifferent and swept out towards the front.


    "You --"


    This holy emperor powerful man from Tianren organization suddenly looked very ugly. Almost subconsciously, he directly avoided the pressure of the emperor''s soldiers, but even if he reacted quickly, he was still affected in an instant.


    Where the Kun magic fan reached, the heaven and earth collapsed directly, and the afterwaves swept thousands of miles, directly tearing the boundary wall of the small world. At the moment, the lower body of the holy emperor from the heaven man organization was directly pressed into meat mud and suffered the most unimaginable heavy damage.


    The emperor''s strong man was cold at the moment. It was difficult to see the extreme. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He waved and left directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    You know, since ancient times, how terrible the heaven man organization has been. There has never been any time of fear, but this time, the people of the heaven man organization retreated on their own initiative?


    Jinpeng Shenghuang in Kunpeng hall is taking a strong emperor and an incomparably mysterious inheritance to establish prestige. At this time, it is equivalent to telling everyone that Kunpeng hall is unparalleled in the world.


    But in fact, it is also true. How can it be simple for anyone who has been out of the great pulse of the devil and the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Emperor? Once they opened their paws, it was unimaginable and unimaginable.


    At this moment, both the domestic powers and some ancient saints from the four wastelands retreated in an instant, and no one dared to approach the abbot island. Because this scene is really frightening. Who can compete with it?


    Outside the Abbot''s Island, where riyuezong''s fleet is located, ye Chong and the old mercenary Gao Yang both shrink their eyes at the moment. It was the first time for both of them to see the real recovery of the emperor''s soldiers. The power of the emperor was unstoppable, and no one could face it. Not to mention the emperor''s strong, even the strong who came to the supreme Empire might have to retreat.


    "Ah, the hunch has really come true. This place is destined to flow with blood. Even the people of Tianren organization have been killed and retreated. Now there are only the strong people of Tianren organization with yellow masks. It is said that there are the most powerful people with purple and gold masks in Tianren organization. Any one of them is an unimaginable disaster!" Gao Yang''s body trembled slightly, Speak slowly.


    Before, the old mercenary noticed something. Like Ye Chong, he didn''t participate in the battle for the flat peach tree. At the moment, all his premonitions come true, because it''s too terrible. If anyone faces the revived imperial soldiers, I''m afraid he will have to die.


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t break the legendary sea and get the legendary perfect golden body pill, which makes me step into the realm of the supreme emperor again. However, I can''t imagine that things are unpredictable, but I accidentally got a flat peach tree whose value is far above the perfect golden body pill. It''s a great opportunity!" Jinpeng Shenghuang muttered to himself. His voice spread all over the small world without covering up, At the same time, his eyes swept to the domestic powers that still exist in this mysterious sea area at the moment. It can be said that he exposed his killing machine, and there was no intention to hide everything.


    No matter which big religion the strong man came from, he dropped his head directly at this moment and didn''t dare to look at him. Even ye Chong and the old mercenary Gao Yang frown slightly to avoid their eyes, because at the moment, the murderous spirit of Jinpeng Shenghuang is really too strong. Anyone who provokes him will have an unimaginable ending.

 Chapter 1363

    However, when everyone is afraid of Jinpeng Shenghuang, and even figures like Ye Zhong don''t want to provoke Jinpeng Shenghuang at this critical moment, he sees one of the many strong domestic forces standing with his hand behind his back. He has a very bright smile on his face and doesn''t avoid his eyes, but looks at Jinpeng Shenghuang. At this time, being able to do such things either shows that this person has incomparable self-confidence or that this person is absolutely crazy.


    "Who are you?" Jinpeng Shenghuang opened his mouth indifferently, as if overlooking an mole ant who dared to look up to the green dragon.


    "I''m the one who killed you!" Ziqi walked out slowly. He looked very indifferent, as if he was talking about ordinary things, just like a dignified emperor and strong man is a cat and dog that can be killed at will in his eyes.


    Everyone was surprised, and his face showed an incredible look. Who on earth dared to speak to a holy emperor like this?


    Many ancient saints of the demon family Wanmai showed an incomparably cruel smile and dared to talk to Jinpeng Shenghuang like this. This character who looks incomparably young and looks like a juvenile supreme is trying to die.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t help looking at Ziqi. You know, although Ye Chong was sure that he could retreat when the emperor was strong, ye Chong didn''t want to provoke him if the other party came with the emperor''s soldiers.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang was slightly stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand. With this inside information at home, who was his opponent? Even if Fengtian Shenghuang and Jingtian Shenghuang appeared at home, he was able to kill with one blow. After all, the strong emperor who did not carry the emperor''s soldiers was no different from the mole ants in his eyes.


    At this moment, the immortal medicine flat peach tree is already in his bag. Even the legendary powerful heaven and man organization can''t stop him, let alone a hairy boy who doesn''t know where to come out?


    "I used to be young and frivolous, but I''m definitely not as impulsive as you. It''s good for you to be vigorous, and you may also have the supreme qualification of a young man. But now you stand up, it''s not a matter of vigorous, but that you''re extremely stupid. You''re looking for death!" Jinpeng Shenghuang opened with a smile. In his opinion, Ziqi is looking for death at the moment.


    You know, at the moment, the Kun magic fan is shining in his hands. This is the emperor''s soldiers dedicated to the Kunpeng hall. They are so powerful that they can kill the emperor and the strong with any blow. What is a young supreme?


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s really beyond your capacity to challenge a saint emperor with an emperor''s army. In your next life, you should know how to be in awe and know who can provoke and who can''t provoke, okay?" some ancient saints of the demon clan sneered and said sarcastically at the moment.


    "Really? When you go on the road, you should remember what you said. There are many things. Only when you really remember them, can you understand how stupid you were when you said these words!" Ziqi smiled. His face was really clean and beautiful. At the moment, his hair was blowing slightly in the wind, with an unspeakable temperament.


    King Kun, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly trembled. This was an instinct. As the devil''s parent and son, he felt an unimaginable pressure at the moment. He almost subconsciously stepped forward, took Jinpeng Shenghuang''s hand and said, "don''t do anything! Go!"


    Jinpeng Shenghuang''s heart was slightly shocked. He was very clear that King Kun was such a confident figure, and his intuition was particularly sharp. Now that he spoke like this, he obviously noticed something unimaginable.


    At this moment, Jinpeng Shenghuang fiercely urged the Kun magic fan and swept out towards the front. He wanted to kill Ziqi. At the same time, with a wave of his other hand, he would tear the space and take the Kun King away.


    With a flash of her body, Ziqi crossed countless spaces and appeared directly on the side of the flat peach tree.


    At this time, the one that had locked him fell on the top of the mountain where the flat peach tree was located. In an instant, a terrible array was activated. It just collided with the pole road at the moment of the attack of Kun magic fan, sending out an unimaginable vibrato of the road.


    "How could it be! How did he step into the array of the emperor of heaven?" countless people were thrilled and couldn''t understand how the scene in front of them happened.


    "What''s going on? How could the emperor level array stop the attack of the emperor''s soldiers that day?"


    At this stage, I don''t know how many people realize that things here are bad. It is likely that they have been involved in an unimaginable overall situation.


    Many people are subconsciously about to tear the space away, but at this moment, the mysterious sea is slowly swaying, and the small world sends out a strange change, which changes the principle of the road law of the world. It is not only impossible to tear the space, but also extremely difficult to move in place.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect your demon family''s ten thousand veins to be so cautious. I was still worried that you wouldn''t enter the game. If it was true, wouldn''t my efforts be wasted?" the smile on Ziqi''s face was extremely gentle, as if he was talking about ordinary things, which made people feel good about him.


    Everyone was in a daze, especially the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. At the moment, the ancient saints of the demon family with sharp magic formula were subconsciously trembling and wanted to tear the space and leave here first.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang''s face became ugly and cold to the extreme at the moment. The Kun magic fan in his hand fiercely swept out towards the front. In an instant, the emperor level array was activated again that day, which made his extremely terrible blow impossible to penetrate.


    Everyone had a premonition that something bad was going on. The ancient saints of the ten thousand veins of the demon family suddenly gathered together, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    They have a feeling of meeting Ye Chong. Although they know that the current situation should not be set by Ye Chong, their complexion is still difficult to see the extreme. They have a psychological fear and feel extremely cold.


    "I have the emperor''s soldiers in my hand. Do you really think you can deal with me?" Jinpeng Shenghuang''s face is gloomy and difficult to see the extreme. As a strong emperor of Kunpeng hall, he has been dusty for many years and has no idea how deep his cultivation is, but now he has been teased by a younger generation, which makes it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    Ziqi laughed. He slowly stretched out his hand and saw that the flat peach tree trembled slightly at the moment. It turned into a seed and slowly fell into the palm of his hand.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and an incredible color appeared on their faces. They couldn''t understand it.


    At the same time, a branch appeared in his palm, where a leaf was picked, but it could be seen that this branch was the branch of the flat peach tree that appeared on the altar before, and unexpectedly fell into his hand.


    Ziqi smiled and said: "For the sake of layout, I also made great efforts to find out forces like the Mao family. After all, not every family''s ancestors have legends. In addition, I also need to bother to prepare a spiritual map and waste a leaf of a flat peach tree. No matter how I look at it, I have paid some price, but fortunately you are in the game, otherwise, I have wasted a lot of effort?"


    Jinpeng Shenghuang was very angry at the moment. It was really bad to be caught in a jar. As soon as his palm turned over, a leaf appeared in his palm. At the moment, it was also flowing Shenxia, but this time, Jinpeng Shenghuang was eager to crush the leaf directly.


    "You''d better be careful. Don''t destroy this leaf, because maybe he can save your life at the critical moment!" Ziqi opened with a smile, and her face was very light.


    "Do you really think you can kill me? Although it takes an endless price to completely revive the emperor''s army, if it really recovers, you can''t stop it." Jinpeng Shenghuang was cold in his heart, but he also opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "The emperor''s soldiers are naturally invincible in ancient times. If the strong in the supreme Empire urge me, I can''t keep them. After all, if you don''t become the emperor, you can''t suppress the strong in the supreme empire. However, you only have the cultivation of the holy emperor, and you can suppress you with the great array of the emperor!"


    Ziqi smiled. His smile was still very good-looking. Then he saw a wave of his palm. The boundless divine light rose into the sky at the moment. Centered on his area, endless Tao rules and runes began to flash, directly blocking the whole Abbot island.


    At this moment, the Allied forces of Kunpeng hall are near the abbot island. Naturally, they are involved in it.


    In an instant, they were trapped in the Abbot''s Island. This time, even the mysterious sea area was completely isolated.


    "Who the hell are you? You have mastered the array of emperor level!" Jin Peng Shenghuang was shocked and said in a cold voice.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible for me to master the Tiandi level array. After all, since ancient times, only the Tiandi can arrange a real Tiandi array. However, I know that there are some remnant arrays here. Coupled with my certain understanding of this way, it''s not difficult to use it." Ziqi smiled, and her smile became more and more beautiful, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Your arrival makes me very happy. It''s really worth catching such a big fish!"


    Everyone''s heart is a touch of cold, whether it''s the ten thousand veins of the demon family or the powers at home. At the moment, each of them feels cold all over, because all these are designs, and they have done such a thing easily. Even a saint emperor who holds the emperor''s way and Emperor''s soldiers doesn''t see it. It''s really terrible to unimaginable.

 Chapter 1364

    "You don''t really think that you can keep me by relying on a broken emperor killing array? I''ll kill you today. Let''s talk about other things! As for a broken killing array, I can break it whenever I want!" Jinpeng Shenghuang looked extremely gloomy, and the Kun magic fan in his palm flashed unimaginable light at the moment, It seems that it will turn into an invincible blow at any time.


    "Really? Since the respected emperor is willing to fight, why don''t you try and see if you can kill me?" Ziqi is really very calm, as if he is not facing a strong emperor.


    "Here we are, too. Since the broken emperor killing array is not enough, it seems that we can''t destroy you, then we can make up for it!"


    A divine awn flashed slightly and saw the abbot on the island. At the moment, a saint emperor appeared. He stepped on the high sky and looked incomparably indifferent.


    "The emperor in the sea!?" around, there were many ancient saints of the demon family shocked. The strong emperor in the sea had disappeared for a long time, but he didn''t expect to appear again at the moment. In this case, he was also the subordinate of Ziqi?


    "It''s just a holy emperor. What is it? I''ll kill a few!" Jin Peng said coldly, looking uncertain.


    "Do you really think you can be invincible in the world with Huangdao emperor soldiers? This time, we just set up this game because we are interested in Huangdao emperor soldiers in the four wastelands. Otherwise, you are really not qualified to let me send this thing." Feng Shenghuang smiled, and then he moved and appeared in front of Ziqi, He looked indifferent and guarded it behind him.


    Ziqi flexed his fingers and a ring flew out of the palm of his hand. It turned into a purple Taoist robe and directly shrouded the emperor Feng. At this moment, the emperor Feng''s breath began to recover. Obviously, this purple Taoist robe is actually a legendary imperial soldier!


    "Let''s get rid of all the strong people in the four wastelands, so as to relieve the danger in our sea." Ziqi smiled and looked calm, as if she had already predicted everything.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor''s power spread out at this moment. Feng Shenghuang was wearing the emperor level war armor, and he stepped forward step by step.


    At the same time, the Tiandi level array around was attracted, and began to burst out dazzling lights, turned into a roar of dragons and tigers, and swept away to the location of all the powerful demons in the four wastelands around.


    In the rear, Ziqi looked at all this calmly. At the moment, Feng Tiansheng emperor had shot. In terms of his war armor, he could definitely suppress the Kun magic fan in the Kunpeng hall.


    What''s the best since ancient times? Nature is the emperor of every generation, because they are invincible when they look at 10000 years before and 10000 years after. However, there is no emperor in this world, so the most powerful nature is the imperial soldiers left by them and the Dharma array at the level of emperor. In particular, the latter is less flexible than the former to some extent, but it can be driven by itself and has unimaginable power.


    The blood splashed, and the strong of the demon family fled. In the Tiandi level array, they had no strength to resist. They soon died and their bodies exploded in the air. After all, in terms of their combat power, they were really as fragile as porcelain in front of the Tiandi level array.


    Every light sweeps, there will be a strong man falling, dead, and a strong man cracking all over. Even if their gods fly out, they will burst into powder in the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    An ancient demon saint with ox head and snake body roared up to the sky at the moment, and his face was full of discontent. However, a large wave of emperor level spread out. He couldn''t even resist and was directly killed.


    "Ah --"


    In the other direction, a powerful demon king with three heads and six arms went all out to fight against the surrounding atmosphere and wanted to suppress the peerless killing awn. But all this was still futile, just for a moment. His whole body was covered with blood holes, and he was unwilling to die directly.


    In the face of the activated emperor array, no one can resist, even the emperor and the strong? Unless they hold the emperor''s soldiers, they are like fish on the meat mat and can only be slaughtered.


    The waves of emperor level swept through, and the beam was extremely terrible, which can be said to have destroyed everything.


    At this moment, the whole range of the abbot island is shrouded. At this moment, no one can walk away from all the powerful demons present. Everyone''s face is full of fear, just like when facing the peerless emperor Si Kongjia, with a look of despair and unwilling.


    "Emperor, help!"


    Some of the remaining ancient saints of the demon family are close to the place where Jinpeng Shenghuang is located. At the moment, only he who steps on the hall and holds Kun magic fan can ensure a certain degree of safety. But even so, the Kun magic fan is still at a disadvantage under the joint pressure of the emperor''s soldiers and the emperor''s level array.


    The terrible Tao turns into a kind of eternal Tao, shrouded in the lower part. It can be said that at the moment, all the Tao in the space where the abbot island is located are controlled by the emperor, and his every blow is immortal, as if it existed with the emperor''s Avenue.


    Those strong men who are dying close to the place where Jinpeng Shenghuang is located are bleeding all over at the moment. Under the suppression of Taoist rules, they have become dry and flat corpses and died very ugly.


    There is no suspense. In the face of such an attack, God can kill even when he comes, and no one can resist.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang stared angrily and almost vomited blood. Except that he and King Kun were not dead, all the strong people in the Kunpeng hall were directly killed. As for those who had followed them, the powerful ones of the demon family were also quickly destroyed, and there were less than a few left.


    The time when all this happened was really too fast. It''s not too much to say that it was a second kill. Even when Jinpeng Shenghuang wanted to rescue, he couldn''t react.


    This is the power of the real emperor of heaven. When he was alive, he was invincible, and after death, ordinary people can''t compete.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang roared, and nine strands of Taoism broke out on the Kun magic fan in his hand, just like nine Kunpeng were born, almost every blow would sweep the world. He used this to protect the integrity of several people around him and temporarily block the other party''s attack, but unfortunately, the other party also has imperial soldiers.


    Emperor Feng wore a mysterious smile on his face. He was wearing a purple Taoist robe. The place behind him was like three thousand feet of purple Qi. Under his urging, these purple Qi turned into all kinds of strange weapons and cut them down together towards the front, causing Jinpeng emperor to retreat one after another and spit blood continuously.


    You know, Ziqi is proficient in the formation here. He told Feng Shenghuang some secrets and gave him a war holy armor of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier level, which naturally makes Feng Shenghuang almost invincible at the moment.


    At the moment, the momentum he showed was even more terrible than the invincible and lonely Jinpeng Shenghuang just now, which made the Jinpeng Shenghuang look greatly changed, because he could definitely see that this person was in his prime, coupled with the grand array of emperor Dao emperor soldiers and emperor of heaven, he was definitely several times stronger than Jinpeng Shenghuang.


    However, this is a deadly battle, which can be said to last forever. Ziqi''s layout for a long time is to kill the Kunpeng hall and his party in the field, so as to try to seize the Kun magic fan in their hands. Whether they can go against the sky and break such a killing situation depends on the luck and ability of Jinpeng Shenghuang.


    "You can only play tricks, do you dare to fight with me?" King Kun couldn''t keep calm at the moment. He took one step, stared at the place ahead, and said coldly. At the same time, his blood rushed into the sky, and there was a thundering sound all over his body, which shook the sky as if it was about to burst.


    Ziqi looked back, looked at King Kun, showed a very gentle smile and said with a smile, "why don''t you dare, but do you have the ability to come and fight with me? If you really have that ability, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Jin Peng, you stop the guy wearing the emperor''s soldiers. I''ll kill the leader and end everything!" King Kun slowly opened his mouth. Then his hands changed, and he saw the huge temple under his feet. At the moment, it turned into the size of his fingers and palms and fell into the palm of King Kun''s hand.


    King Kun grabbed the temple, and with one hand, the God awn directly scattered into a piece turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the front.


    Ziqi''s face showed a strange look, a little dignified.


    Because he saw that although the ancient temple was not the emperor''s soldiers, it contained the breath of the devil, which could be called a world-wide divine thing because of the relationship between the devil and the emperor.


    "I can walk in the incomplete emperor array. Although I''m not an emperor soldier, I can''t think of anything like this in Kunpeng hall." Ziqi whispered to herself with a dignified look.


    Any empress left by the emperor of heaven can not be underestimated, because it is really powerful, which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Your Highness, do you need me to appear?" the startled emperor, who had disappeared for many days, appeared and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "No, he is also the parent-child of a generation of devil. He can be my opponent. I just want to fight with him to sharpen myself." Ziqi opened with a smile. His smile was very relaxed and freehand. Obviously, he didn''t care about what was happening in front of him. He thought everything was under his control.


    At the moment, he waved, and a token fell into the hands of the startled emperor. At the same time, he said faintly: "go back to the sea first and destroy all the strong men in the four wastelands who did not rush here. We can''t be desecrated by anyone in the sea!"

 Chapter 1365

    The frightened emperor''s face showed the color of fear. He nodded respectfully and was very excited at the same time.


    This time, after he and Emperor Feng came to this mysterious sea area, he knew that Ziqi was the parent-child of Ziwei emperor in the legendary mythical era, but he was born only after being granted this life.


    In the mythological age, crape myrtle emperor was a Heavenly Emperor who preached in the sea. Up to now, there are his legends in the whole sea, and there are legends. Crape myrtle emperor has some unfathomable relationship with the ancient heaven.


    Therefore, whether it is the emperor of heaven or the emperor of heaven, without any hesitation, they all stand on the side of Ziqi, because Ziqi, as the parent-child of Ziwei emperor, is absolutely worthy of their support. Moreover, they also want to take this opportunity to go higher and reach a higher level.


    The plan to deal with the strong in the four wastelands was drawn up by Ziqi. Although Fengtian Shenghuang and Jingtian Shenghuang were later known, they have all participated in the plan.


    The amazing emperor retreated quickly. At the moment, the expeditionary forces in the four wastelands are extremely weak. If there is a strong emperor leading the team, it is absolutely not difficult to destroy them all.


    Soon, Jing Tian Shenghuang tore the space and retreated. This scene made Jin Peng Shenghuang''s face more and more ugly.


    At this moment, King Kun made a deafening roar. He was furious and stepped on a strange pace. In an instant, he crossed the endless void and came to Ziqi. This is the legendary Kunpeng''s speed. In the world, only Ye Chong''s unique human skill can be compared with shrinking to an inch.


    At the moment, Ziqi held the object transformed by the ancient temple and burst out an incomparably glittering light like a fist. No one expected that the ancient temple could still be used in this way, and its power looked no inferior to the Kun magic fan in the Kun Peng hall.


    Because the powerful devil of the ancestor of Kunpeng hall preached in this temple. Although he did not deliberately refine, this temple still contains the breath of the emperor of heaven, which is incomparably powerful.


    As king Kun sacrificed this thing, a terrible killing spread out. He didn''t have any interest in the move with Ziqi at all. Instead, he was ready to kill it with one blow, completely reverse the war situation and kill the culprit with his own strength.


    Because the only few ancient sages of the demon family will also fall. Every second of delay, Kunpeng hall will bear unimaginable losses.


    The smile on Ziqi''s face disappeared. As soon as he waved, a lavender war armor appeared on him. His war armor was worn by Ziwei emperor when he was young. Although it was not the emperor''s soldiers, it also spread the coercion of the emperor of heaven.


    Ziqi blows out angrily towards the front, and the terrible attack spreads out in an instant and collides with the king Kun''s strike.


    They didn''t have direct contact. They fought against each other by relying on the weapon with the breath of the emperor of heaven. This is not only related to their strength, but also related to the strength of Ziwei emperor of heaven and Kunpeng devil.


    The two offensives roared against each other, and in an instant, the endless Tao flickered, and a dazzling light broke out between the two.


    "Puff -"


    King Kun''s figure suddenly shook. He vomited blood. His figure staggered back, and his face was difficult to see the extreme. At the moment, he opened his mouth and ejected a huge Kunpeng shadow, which turned into a powerful blow and came out towards the front.


    Obviously, in this place, Ziqi has the blessing of Tiandi level grand array. It can be regarded as fighting at home, which really takes a great advantage.


    Ziqi looks indifferent. His hands a little, and his fist moves spread again. There is a trace flashing between them, and the attack is touching each other.


    "Ziqi, you are also the parent-child of the emperor of heaven. Do you dare to give up these foreign objects and fight with me with strength?!" King Kun asked.


    "You are not my opponent." Ziqi was very calm, as if he were saying something for granted.


    "You have the advantage of playing at home here. With the blessing of the grand array at the level of emperor of heaven, how can you fight with me? If you have the ability, you can talk about life and death heroes with real combat power!" King Kun said.


    "First, your level is lower than mine. If you and I fight alone, you will die; second, I don''t want to waste my strength on a person who will die; third, if you can escape today, I won''t pursue you. When you are in the same level with me, I will fight with you fairly! Today, I come to destroy you, not to fight with you You fight! "Ziqi said with a smile after seeing King Kun for a moment. Obviously, in his words, even if he gave King Kun the chance to fight alone, King Kun didn''t have any chance.


    King Kun looks very ugly. He is a parent-child of a generation of demons. How arrogant he is in ordinary days? Even if ye Chong was such a young supreme, he didn''t see it, but he didn''t expect to be so despised by a peer at the moment.


    At this moment, King Kun roared up to the sky, and the source of his whole body began to boil. Obviously, he would go all out at this moment, even if he exhausted his source, he would go all out to fight.


    "Come back, don''t!"


    In the rear, a startled look appeared on the face of the king Jinpeng who was fighting. King Kun was the greatest hope of the Kunpeng hall in this life. If he spent his source to fight with people, even if he died together in the end, it would be meaningless. Because the loss of Kun king is absolutely unbearable for Kunpeng hall.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang had to turn around at the moment. The Kun magic fan in his hand rolled slightly, and immediately rolled the Kun king back and protected him behind him.


    At this time, the demonic ancient saints who were originally protected by Jinpeng Shenghuang died several times, leaving only three people behind him. It can be said that the situation of Kunpeng hall and his party is extremely dangerous at the moment. If this continues, they will really be trapped and killed here. Finally, even the Kun magic fan will fall into the other party''s hands.


    "Your Highness, I may not be able. You leave first. Today, you and I can''t both explain here!" Jinpeng Shenghuang looked ugly. Then he whispered secretly and felt some ominous.


    However, even if King Kun wanted to go, he didn''t have much chance. Because at this moment, Ziqi didn''t give them any chance at all. He stood in the array at the level of the emperor of heaven with his negative hand and looked at this side indifferently.


    This scene made Jinpeng Shenghuang desperate. The other party had already approved everything and must completely destroy their business. Fortunately, although the Kunpeng hall poured out, a small number of people did not come. Otherwise, the inheritance of the Kunpeng hall may be destroyed.


    Looking at this scene, Ziqi smiled. In his opinion, it was sooner or later for the people in Kunpeng hall to lose. Even if he spent the next time, he could kill Jinpeng Shenghuang alive.


    He waved slowly at the moment, tore a large array, looked outside the Abbot''s Island, especially at the place where ye Chong and the old mercenary were high, smiled and said, "are you both OK?"


    The old mercenary heaved a sigh and said, "I really have no eyes. There were many disrespects before. I''ve seen your highness today!"


    "You are a strange person of a generation and know how to advance and retreat. Why say such words? There will be some dangerous people here today. It''s better for you to leave as soon as possible. If you have a chance in the future, my command will leave a place for you." Ziqi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, your highness!" the old mercenary nodded high. He was very calm. He simply turned and left, and quickly disappeared at the entrance of the mysterious sea area.


    "Taoist brother, you have become a saint in the world. If I guess correctly, you are ye Chong who has cultivated an immortal golden body? Why don''t you come down and talk to me?" Ziqi looked at Ye Chong again, then smiled and waved gently.


    With Ziqi''s action, the bright light began to spread out, and the runes on the main roads shrouded around Ye Chong. Although this is just a corner of the power of the emperor level array, it is still almost boundless.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to live in peace with a Heavenly Emperor for so many days. Today, Taoist brother, you are kind to invite me. How can I not follow?"


    "Boom -"


    As the voice fell, ye Chong put on a war holy armor. At the moment, his breath became incomparably strong. After all, he had become a saint in flesh and stood in the eighth heaven of the imperial road. At the moment, there was no difference between urging the war holy armor and the real saint.


    At the same time, ye Chong waved his hand, and the Jiutian coffin appeared at the moment and photographed the location of the spread Avenue runes below.


    Stimulated, the Jiutian coffin, which had been sealed to a certain extent, broke out a divine light at the moment, and carried out the most comprehensive counterattack and suppression.


    "This is..."


    Ziqi showed his surprise for the first time and lost the charm of being calm and controlling everything just now, because he felt the charm of Xiandao on the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao, and even if the real emperor of heaven met this charm, he might frown.


    If the nine day coffin is completely pressed down, it can definitely break a corner of the emperor level array that day. In short, if ye Chong and the people of Kunpeng hall work together, it is absolutely possible to get the people of Kunpeng hall out of trouble, make all the arrangements of Ziqi empty, and make his previous achievements wasted.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ziqi''s look is dignified to the extreme. He can''t continue to maintain that indifferent calm. Instead, he must seriously face everything in front of him and begin to think about how to resist Ye Zhong, who looks so powerful at this moment.


    Even in the depths of Ziqi''s heart, he began to regret why he had provoked Ye Zhong at the critical moment.


    "Taoist brother, my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds recently. I don''t have a solid foundation. I need a flat peach tree to promote. It''s better to discuss. Would you lend me the flat peach tree?" Ye Chong said with a smile and a serious look.

 Chapter 1366

    Ziqi looked stiff. Even he didn''t expect that ye Chong could sacrifice a mysterious weapon at the moment, and it seemed like an imperial soldier. And this sudden big instrument can easily reverse the war situation. Can it be said that he is going to lose a song at this moment? If the arrangement of his trip fails, it will be more than a plan failure for him.


    "Taoist brother, I''ve really broken through too fast recently. I need the perfect golden body pill or immortal medicine to make up for my foundation, so I have to. Now the perfect golden body pill is not available, but you have the flat peach tree. Now you lend me the flat peach tree and I''ll return it to you when I use it up. How about?" Ye Chong looked very sincere, It''s like saying something for granted.


    Ziqi''s eyes showed a worried look. She didn''t want to be obedient and wanted to delay time. But it was obvious that ye Chong was not going to give him any chance. The nine day coffin in his hand fell quickly and was about to be suppressed on the Tiandi level array above the abbot island.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor Jinpeng urged the Kun magic fan and said, "Taoist ye, if you help me out of trouble, I will have a good report in the Kunpeng hall in the future. From then on, the sky mending cult and the Kunpeng hall will be the most solid alliance!"


    "Don''t be alarmed, elder. You and I are from the four wastelands, so it''s natural to rescue you!" Ye Chong pressed forward, making the divine awn of Jiutian coffin more powerful, but his discretion was very skillful. Although he had involved the Tiandi level array to a certain extent, he didn''t go too deep into it, saying: "Elder, I really want to save you, but you can see that I really have low skills at the moment. It''s too difficult to break through this array. Why don''t you teach me a secret skill of Kunpeng hall? How can I break through the array in front of me?"


    Jin Peng''s holy emperor looks unchanged, but he hates it in his heart. As a strong Saint emperor, he has lowered all his posture, but he didn''t expect that this guy is still taking advantage of the fire and putting pressure on him.


    King Kun''s eyes are murderous. What ye Chong does is no different from that of Ziqi. They are all one of the characters who must be killed. But at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t even bother to look at him and ignores him directly.


    "Taoist brother, I really broke through too fast recently. My foundation is not solid and I urgently need immortal medicine. If you don''t help me, I think this big array in front of me seems to be a good choice to sharpen myself!"


    Ye Chong glanced at Ziqi again. At the same time, the Jiutian coffin in his hand fell down again. The Taoist gods roared vertically and horizontally, like immortal light flying, and wiped out many runes specially belonging to the emperor of heaven in an instant.


    This is part of the divine power spread from the Tiandi level array, but now it is so easy to erase. Although the body of the Tiandi level array has not been touched at present, it is likely that the nine day coffin will be pressed on the Tiandi level array.


    Ziqi lost his smile. For the first time in his life, he was threatened like this. He began to hate that he shouldn''t provoke this man at the last minute. Unexpectedly, he attracted such a big weapon.


    "Ah --"


    A shrill scream came from the emperor array. A powerful Saint King with powerful magic power was killed directly. You know, he was extremely powerful, but in the emperor array, he didn''t even have the power of backhand. Just now he was able to support hard under the support of Jinpeng emperor, but he was completely destroyed at the moment.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ll teach you a secret skill. It''s the secret of our Kunpeng hall. Kunpeng is quick. With your cultivation, you can shrink the ground into inches, which can make you unparalleled in the world. Listen!" Jinpeng Shenghuang''s look changed for several times. Finally, he couldn''t hold his breath anymore. If he let the people around him die like this, even the Kun king might fall in the end. This is a loss that the Kunpeng hall can''t bear.


    "OK, I''m all ears here!" Ye Zhong smiled.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friends need this?" Ziqi said. Now he had to admit that he had made a mistake and lost half a point. A branch appeared in his hand, which was the branch of the flat peach tree before.


    At the same time, Jinpeng Shenghuang sent out a divine idea and informed Ye Zhong of the secret skill exclusive to Kunpeng''s pulse.


    Ye Chong sneers. He wakes up the little wheel to perform and soon performs. This secret skill is really extraordinary, but if he practices it, it will conflict with shrinking into an inch. There will be nothing at the beginning, but if he practices to a certain extent, he is afraid that ye Chong will be possessed by the devil because of the collision of Taoism. Obviously, even at this moment, Jin Peng The holy emperor is not willing to give in, and his heart is punishable.


    At the same time, Ziqi simply threw away the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree and fell directly into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    This is a branch the size of an arm. There are more than ten leaves of flat peach trees on it. Each leaf looks crystal clear and bright.


    Ye Chong looked at the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree for a moment, but he could recognize that this was the one that appeared on the altar before. It was real, not false.


    "Taoist brother, you are too small. You have an immortal peach tree with you, but you only give me such a small branch and leaf. Although it can be used to refine the perfect golden body pill, there is still a certain gap for my requirements." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    "Brother ye, you should know that people must learn to be content," Ziqi looked ugly. "How can the real flat peach tree be in my hands? I just have some branches and leaves of this flat peach tree I accidentally got."


    "So, Taoist brother, do you still have other flat peach branches and leaves in your hand? I don''t know if there are flat peach fruits on the branches and leaves. How about dividing me ten or eight? After all, it''s not easy to refine this perfect golden body pill!" sighed Ye Zhong.


    Ziqi stared at the front and was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. For the first time in his life, he wanted to strangle someone so much.


    Ye Chong''s style of taking advantage of the fire made him hate it. It happened that ye Zhong showed such a calm attitude when he took advantage of the fire. People couldn''t help but want to shoot him away.


    You know, this time Ziqi set up a pit to kill the strong in Kunpeng hall. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Because if Jinpeng Shenghuang escapes, there will certainly be disastrous revenge in the future.


    At this critical moment of success, ye Chong jumped out, which made his face very black. The bright smiles on his face that often appeared before disappeared at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream came out, which sounded very harsh at the moment, because another ancient saint of the demon family fell, and his body was directly turned into bone and blood, which was stained all over the sky.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang said angrily, "ye Daoyou, why don''t you fulfill your promise? I''ve passed on your supreme secret skill according to your requirements!"


    Ye Zhong glanced at him, glanced and said, "you self righteous emperor, you should know that I don''t practice Taoism to be possessed by evil. I don''t want to learn some things!"


    Jinpeng Shenghuang was stunned and secretly regretted. If he had known that ye Chong was so terrible and could push the hidden danger of a secret skill in an instant, he would not have played with this trick. At the moment, he was very anxious and said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll teach you the ultimate secret skill of Kunpeng hall. This is the godless skill of Kunpeng hall. How about it?"


    Ye Chong looked at Jinpeng Shenghuang with a smile and didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he would never refuse if he heard from the other party.


    Ziqi frowned and said coldly, "ye Daoyou, don''t hesitate to advance or retreat. I''ve given you the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree. If you don''t know whether to live or die, I can leave King Kun as a hostage and let Jinpeng Shenghuang kill you."


    "Do you have such great courage? Will a holy emperor be threatened by you? If you really do that, all your previous efforts will be wasted. It''s not so easy to kill a holy emperor with imperial soldiers again." Ye Chong said with a flat look.


    "What if I kill you myself!" Ziqi was almost crazy. At the moment, his breath rose to the sky, with great power and terror. Obviously, he has definitely gone from saint, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a momentum.


    "You can have a try. I just want to fight a saint!" Ye Chong didn''t mean to step back. He burst out a divine light in his eyes, which was also incomparably strong.


    "You need a saint to sharpen you and fight you, but you are not sure about a holy emperor''s parents and children!" Ziqi is also a generation of young supremacy after all. He also knows Ye Chong''s ideas to a certain extent. At the moment, he said coldly.


    Ye Chong smiled and stopped talking nonsense with Ziqi. The Jiutian coffin in his hand shook slightly. At this moment, a terrible God awn broke out again and fell into the Tiandi array below, which made the whole array tremble violently at this moment. Needless to say, he may break the battle soon.


    "Brother ye, I remember what happened today in Kunpeng hall. From then on, when Emperor Lu competed for the front, we were passers-by!" Jinpeng Shenghuang was overjoyed.


    King Kun''s eyes were cold, but now he grasped his palm and didn''t say anything. Everything today is a great shame for him. It''s really unexpected for him to be saved by Ye Chong, the enemy of the demon family.


    But he also understood the reason why he didn''t worry about burning firewood. So he stared at Ye Chong, didn''t say anything, and was waiting for his further action.

 Chapter 1367

    "OK! I see. I''ll give you half of the real flat peach trees. Although they may not be able to grow flat peach fruits, if they are properly cultivated, they will certainly be able to cultivate a real immortal medicine!" Ziqi''s look was difficult to see the extreme, but he also made a decision in an instant. At this moment, he would never be muddled, but threw his hands, A half man tall flat peach branch flew out directly and fell in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong took the branches of the flat peach tree to his side with his hands changed, and then looked carefully for a moment. After that, his face showed a satisfied look.


    This should be one of the main parts of the branches of flat peach. It has a strong breath of life. If it can be cultivated well, let alone flat peach fruit, it is not too difficult to make the flat peach tree grow again.


    "Well, Taoist brother is really very human. It''s pleasant to be so decisive at this time. I''ll say goodbye to you. From today on, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. I look forward to seeing you and me again in the future!" Ye Chong smiled. His smile was very beautiful at the moment.


    When Ziqi heard Ye Zhong''s words, he felt that his face was going to be black. He could be said to be calculating the world, but he couldn''t think of how to calculate Ye Zhong. At the last moment, he killed him.


    "I think we''d better not see each other again!"


    "At that time, I may not be able to help you, Taoist brother. You and I are destined to see each other again. After all, our goal is the same, isn''t it?" Ye Chong smiled. Then he waved his hand and saw that he was about to retreat. But suddenly, his whole body turned, holding the Jiutian coffin, but fiercely hit the place where the Tiandi array is located.


    "You -" Ziqi changed color instantly. Unexpectedly, ye Zhong would make such a choice after he got the branches of the flat peach tree.


    "Hahaha, ye Xiaoyou really has a heart. Don''t worry. From today on, mending heaven is the most solid ally of Kunpeng hall. You and I should support each other!" Jinpeng Shenghuang laughed. At this moment, he saw a glimmer of vitality.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to meet Ye Chong, he saw that ye Chong holding the Jiutian coffin was just gently patting on the Tiandi array, and then his body crossed an arc and directly disappeared from a torn space.


    Ziqi had such an expression on his face. Instead of doing anything superfluous, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "What the hell does this bastard want!" even Jinpeng Shenghuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong would do such a thing, which made them powerless to resist.


    At the same time, a huge pagoda appeared in Ye Chong''s retreat direction. The pagoda trembled slightly and dropped 10000 heavy breath. If ye Chong had retreated from this direction just now, he would definitely be involved in the pagoda and directly imprisoned.


    No one thought that he seemed to have got everything right. At the moment, he walked in the opposite direction and walked through the array at the level of emperor of heaven, so he completely escaped.


    Soon, the figure of the pagoda appeared. It was a holy imperial soldier made of many stars and iron pieces. If it really fell on Ye Chong, he would be able to suppress him in case he didn''t notice it.


    "Hey, now the younger generation is really more slippery than one, and those who want to catch it alive can''t catch it!" in the void, an old man sighed and looked extremely depressed. "It''s rare to see the legendary immortal weapon. It''s actually the legendary nine day coffin. If I knew it was on him, I would have done it!"


    He didn''t show his real body, but if he saw his real body, he would be very surprised, because he was the distinguished old mercenary walking with Ye Chong and Ziqi, but he covered it up very well and no one could tell his identity.


    "It''s him! If the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, he might have been trapped by the old mercenary. He looks like an honest man. I didn''t expect he was so vicious!" in the space crack, ye Chong noticed this scene. He couldn''t help cursing. He just noticed that someone would do it, but he never thought it was the old mercenary, And this man is a holy emperor


    Ye Chong''s strength is advancing too fast at the moment. It really needs a bloody battle to sharpen it, but he knows very well that there are two holy emperors, two imperial soldiers and a large array at the level of emperor. If he is easily involved in such situations, no matter how many lives he has, he is definitely not dead enough.


    Moreover, if ye Chong guessed well, there should be a third party involved here again, that is the heaven man organization. The people of Tianren organization seem determined to get the flat peach tree. Even if they know that the flat peach tree is in the hands of Ziqi, the father and son of the Heavenly Emperor, they will never miss it.


    Therefore, this place is definitely not a place where you can sharpen yourself. You can''t stay for a long time.


    "Ah - Ye Chong, you bastard! Jump on the street!" the last demon ancient Saint standing behind Jinpeng Shenghuang screamed and fell completely. At this step, all the people who were originally protected by Jinpeng Shenghuang fell, and only king Kun was still on his side.


    It can be said that at this stage, the expedition of Kunpeng hall was a complete failure. They lost everything, leaving only him and King Kun.


    "Bully people too much, you two young people bully people too much, I fight with you!" Jinpeng Shenghuang was in complete despair at the moment. He began to burn his origin. In an instant, a terrible brilliance rose into the sky at the moment. He used the origin to completely activate the Kun magic fan of the emperor''s soldiers to break through the defense.


    At this moment, the Tao, which was originally imprisoned in the heavens, began to flicker at this moment. In the endless and distant nothingness, at this moment, the chaotic breath of black and white surged and fell towards this place.


    At this moment, the Kun magic fan in the hands of Jinpeng Shenghuang, like a huge Kun Peng, soared up to 90000 miles. Any blow can break a world.


    In an instant, the emperor level array was torn apart. Jinpeng Shenghuang rushed up with the Kun king. Even if his body had been burned half, the yuan God had begun to crack and paid an unimaginable price, but he still refused to give up.


    "It''s too late, you can''t go!" Ziqi sighed. Although he stood in place, he could urge the terrible array to a certain extent, so that a heavy divine pattern appeared and swept around to strangle Jinpeng Shenghuang.


    At the same time, the emperor Feng, who was wearing a purple Taoist robe, was even more like a shadow. He had locked in the emperor Jinpeng for a long time. He didn''t give him any chance to escape, but was ready to do his best.


    The Tao rolled in, killing machines were boiling everywhere, and the place where Jinpeng Shenghuang was located was completely repressed again. The Tiandi array, which was originally broken by Jinpeng Shenghuang at a great price, was locked again now.


    "Your Highness, it seems that I can''t do it. I''m going to send you away. Our hope of preaching in Kunpeng hall can''t be cut off at this moment!" Jinpeng Shenghuang''s whole body is full of blood and half of his body has been broken. Obviously, he really consumed too much source just now and may fall completely at any time.


    "Holy emperor!" Li Xiao, the king of Kun, was the Taoist protector left by his father. He never saw it in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party did so for him.


    "This time, I''m destined to be the sinner of Kunpeng hall. I''m the one who asked for the expedition at home, which has consumed 7788 of our Kunpeng Hall''s millions of years of accumulation. Moreover, I can''t take the Kun magic fan this time, but anyway, I''ll send you away. In order to break up, your highness, you must be safe. You still have a long way to go in the future!" Jinpeng Shenghuang spits blood in his mouth, and his eyes are extremely dark at the moment.


    As his voice fell, he sacrificed his origin again. Then he roared angrily and made Kun magic fan recover completely. It can be seen that he was really fighting at the moment.


    And Feng Shenghuang changed color. At the moment, he had to urge his origin to revive the purple Taoist robe, because if he was weak by one point at this step, he would probably be suppressed reversely.


    At the same time, Ziqi had to urge the Tiandi array again to completely seal the place where Jinpeng Shenghuang was located and kill him.


    "Holy emperor, you are the hope of my Kunpeng hall. You go and take away the emperor''s soldiers of our family. I''ll break the rear!" the Kun king shouted. At this moment, he roared up to the sky and was mad with hatred.


    Jinpeng Shenghuang just looked at him and looked very happy. At this moment, his whole person was burning. He was like assimilating into a star. At this moment, he broke out his immortal power, but the price was huge. All his sources were consumed. At this moment, he completely broke out.


    At the moment, only the gods and Kun fan were combined, and the most powerful blow of Kun magic fan broke out. At the same time, he opened a void channel and forced the Kun king into it.


    "Your Highness, you must live on. The great disaster of our Kunpeng hall is good for you. In the future, you will definitely rise and become a powerful emperor. The imperial soldiers of Huangdao are left by the devil of our family. They can''t seal forever. Finally, they will return to you. Please avenge our Kunpeng hall in the future!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t defend the way for your highness anymore. Your highness, you should pay attention to Ye Chong and Ziqi in the future. Both of them are too terrible. They are definitely the most difficult sharpening stones on the road! You must pay great attention and remember!" the voice of Jinpeng Shenghuang came out, and his last wisp of divine consciousness dissipated completely.

 Chapter 1368

    In the void, King Kun''s painful wail was like a lone wolf from the crowd. The roar was full of a great sorrow that made the heaven cry blood. But he couldn''t resist at the moment. Instead, he was directly driven into the void by Jinpeng Shenghuang, so that he couldn''t see or hear anything, so he had to leave the mysterious sea area.


    At the moment, the origin of Jinpeng holy emperor has been burned out. The bones and blood of the holy emperor have been turned into fly ash. His head is broken, and the gods inside are extremely dark, blocking the front, leaving the last glimmer of vitality for the king of Kun.


    King Kun shouted, but he couldn''t change anything. Tears of regret flowed out of his eyes. He thought he was the parent-child of a generation of devil and would never cry, but he didn''t expect to cry at this moment.


    Finally, the void broke. He appeared in a dead place thousands of miles away. The moment he fell to the ground, he shouted at the sky, but he couldn''t change anything.


    "I will become stronger. In this life, I want to climb the top of lingjue mountain, I want emperor Lu to compete for the edge, and I want Ziwei Tiandi to taste all I have experienced today! I don''t want to live forever, I just want to be invincible forever!" King Kun clenched his teeth and found the greatest ambition in his heart of Tao. At the same time, there was a roar of tearing his heart and lungs.


    In the mysterious sea area, the divine awn from the Kun magic fan finally dissipated slowly, just like the blooming evolution. It returned to peace at the most grand time, leaving only endless emptiness and loneliness.


    Jinpeng was a holy emperor. At the last moment, his bones were gone, leaving only broken gods. His gods looked at the direction of the four wastelands with strange colors.


    "This is the warrior''s final return!"


    Lonely words floated out, as if extremely desolate, whimpering in the wind. At the same time, the gods of Jinpeng Shenghuang burst into smoke and dust.


    Kun magic fan''s breath of complete recovery converged at the moment and lost its indescribable authority. On the whole Abbot Island, blood fog is surging everywhere. These things belong to a holy emperor, but they also belong to all the people who fell before. They are turbid together and can''t tell each other clearly, but they are silently telling the sadness of their life.


    At this scene, the abbot island has really become an abandoned Island, with the blood of many ancient saints and a holy emperor. This place will lose all its vitality and become a real Jedi.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The God inside the Kun magic fan seems to be recovering at this moment, and its own idea seems to be about to reappear. It slowly erupted into wisps of God, but unfortunately, it can''t get rid of it.


    Because, at the moment, the purple Taoist robe has flown out, and the rapid suppression is sealed on the Kun magic fan, making the God inside it completely lose the chance of recovery.


    At this point, an emperor''s army fell into the hands of outsiders, which is an earth shaking event. If it comes out, it will shake the world.


    Ziqi stood in the air with his hands down. At the moment, he looked very complex. He didn''t move for a long time. He seemed very happy, but he regretted a little.


    "I must do this in order to be able to preach in this life, but I was taken away by King Kun at the last minute. In the future, there must be an indescribable difficulty for me and at home. It''s a pity that I must do it anyway!" Ziqi sighed gently, and a touch of tranquility and perseverance appeared in his eyes. Obviously, things have developed to this step, He did not regret what he had done. His face showed a bright smile at the beginning, incomparable calm and incomparable self-confidence.


    Soon, he and Emperor Feng started to clean everything in the mysterious sea area. All the strong people in the sea were "invited" by them, and all the remaining strong people in the four wastelands were killed. Finally, the small world was completely sealed and became an abandoned place that no one can enter.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from here, King Kun finally regained his peace. At the moment, he gave up all his precious treasures and chose to go alone. Obviously, he was going to take the invincible road. From then on, he no longer relied on any foreign objects.


    In the vast ocean of the sea, under the leadership of the emperor Jingtian, the powerful coalition forces in the sea are incomparably brave, which can be said to be invincible and unstoppable.


    Because with the defeat of Jinpeng Shenghuang and the fall of the ancient sage of the demon family, the strength of the only expeditionary forces that did not go to the four wastelands was not one tenth of that before. Under such circumstances, the war can not be said to be a war, but a massacre.


    At this moment, the outcome of this war is doomed. The expeditionary army of the four wastelands is doomed to defeat. Without the support of the emperor and the strong, they can only collapse.


    The Xianhe peak, under the leadership of the crane heavenly Saint King, has successfully retreated, but even so, the outcome of this war is really too miserable.


    At the end of the war, the domestic powers wiped out more than 99% of the four wasteland expeditionary forces, which can be said to be an unimaginable victory. But they are also deeply aware of the horror of the four wastelands. Is it over? No one can tell.


    Because in the process of this war, although it is like a massacre at home, they have paid the same price as blood. Although the final outcome is good, the process of the war makes some strong people tremble when they think of it.


    Although such a war was over, it also made them understand the horror of the four wastelands. Because it is known from the mouth of some prisoners that Kunpeng hall is only one of the supreme veins among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. If the other supreme veins that have been out of the demon statue are willing to fight, I''m afraid no one can tell what will happen to both sides in the end.


    "Leave, leave the sea as soon as possible. This life is too chaotic, and the sea may not be as safe as before!" some big religions and families in the sea clearly realized this. They made the worst plan and decided to send some people to other circles.


    "How could this be?"


    "The Kunpeng hall went away with the emperor''s soldiers, but it was defeated again. Moreover, the Jinpeng Shenghuang fell, and the emperor''s Kun magic fan was captured?"


    Soon, with the return of Xianhe peak, some things came out. The whole eastern and northern areas of the four wastelands were in chaos. I don''t know how many powerful demons roared up to the sky and couldn''t accept the outcome.


    You know, the ten thousand veins of the demon family always claim that they can conquer the world, but this time they failed so miserably, which is an unimaginable outcome, making the strong of the demon family unable to eat and sleep.


    This time, even the supreme veins of the demon family, such as the demon emperor mountain and the pure ancient road, were angry. In particular, the Kunpeng hall, the rest of them were murderous and began to mobilize their contacts, vowing to spread the endless war into the sea and make the ultimate expedition. Because they lost too much in this war. They lost a holy emperor and an imperial soldier. How can they swallow this tone in Kunpeng hall?


    Of course, there are also some small families in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Because of the two wars at home and abroad, the losses of some small families are too great to make up for.


    "How could it end like this? My demon family Wanmai lost so many people. How could it end everything like this? You all fight together and must ask for a statement!"


    Soon, the people of crane peak and ape King Valley stood up. These are the supreme pulse of the Demon Lord. No matter what they think, many powerful demons who had swayed once again strengthened their confidence when they appeared.


    This time, different from the previous expedition, the demon family''s ten thousand veins have regarded the sea as an equal opponent. I don''t know how many demon family strongmen are born at this moment, because they are unwilling to lose like this, but have to wash the sea with blood regardless of all means.


    The murderous spirit is so fierce that the human and demon families in the four wastelands dare not provoke the devil''s ten thousand veins for a period of time, because the devil''s ten thousand veins at this moment is a powder keg, which can be said to burn at one point. If anyone provokes, they will never come to a good end.


    Inside the sea, on an ancient cliff, fallen leaves fall all around. Purple Qi carries her hands and looks calm.


    "Your Highness, the invitation of Tianxian academy has come. You are the first person who can enter Tianxian Academy in this life." Feng Shenghuang appeared behind Ziqi and said respectfully.


    In any life, there are few people who can really enter Tianxian academy, and there is absolutely no more than one finger in a circle. Although Tianxian academy regards the sea as a trial practice ground for them to attract disciples, in this area of the sea, only Tianxian academy can invite people to enter it.


    "I see," Ziqi nodded slowly and then said faintly, "unfortunately, a great disaster is coming. I feel an unimaginable evil spirit. In the face of the Revenge of the four wasteland demon family, there is no doubt that China will be defeated at home. Of course, with the help of its own combat power at home, it is estimated that it can last for more than a few years."


    "Even if it can last for ten or a hundred years, what''s the significance? The final outcome is the same. After all, the four wastelands have gathered the descendants of the emperor of heaven in many times, and they must not be provoked." Feng Shenghuang opened his mouth with a complex look.


    After thinking about it, Ziqi said lightly, "it shouldn''t be so bad. I heard that the fairyland of the four wastelands is about to be opened. Maybe at that time, the four wastelands won''t be interested in this place. We can do it once, but there''s absolutely no chance for the second time."


    "Your Highness, it''s time for you to go!" Feng Shenghuang slowly opened his mouth and changed the topic.


    Ziqi sighed and took a complicated look at the sea. Then he turned and left completely.

 Chapter 1369

    "Your Highness, you are qualified to enter the Tianxian Academy in this life, but ye Chong is not worried but happy. Since you need amazing accumulation, you will continue to precipitate slowly, continue to accumulate a little, and eventually become a real saint on the day of becoming a saint.


    For the next six months, ye Chong sat quietly between the mountains, rivers and fields. He removed his evil spirit and returned to nature. With the consolidation of cultivation, his combat power has been greatly improved. At this moment, even without urging the war holy armor, ye Chong is confident that he can fight with the real sage.


    However, there is a gap between saints. Not all saints Ye Chong are fearless. There is no lack of genius in this world. The next road of Tianxian academy is destined to be a collision between the supreme young people of the heavens. Even ye Chong dare not say that he is sure of winning in the face of these people.


    Next, the little wheel also woke up from the deep sleep. This time, unlike before, it turned into a round wheel. Although it has not completely recovered, it has a certain form.


    This is a big weapon with no specific appearance. It looks very ordinary, but everyone can sense a strong breath from the body of the small wheel.


    "Lord Lun, I''ve completely awakened. From now on, I''ll join you in the battle of Tianxian academy!" Xiao Lun was very arrogant and said such words.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t refuse. The ferry was well-informed and often was a good teacher and friend for him. Although he also had unreliable times, generally speaking, there were more reliable times than unreliable times.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been in this broken place in the sea for more than two years. If we continue to stay, it won''t do us any good. The best way is to move forward and go to the coordinates we know!" the small wheel turned into a light wheel and fell under Ye Zhong''s feet, so we took him on a long journey.


    Soon, ye Chong and the ferry came to the place where Ziqi disappeared two years ago. They tore the space and entered an ancient road, which led to the real Tianxian Academy. Ziqi moved forward from this road two years ago, and now ye Chong finally embarked on this road.


    Soon, ye Chong found that this is a strange road, which runs through the stars and connects many stars, worlds and planes. This road is definitely not safe. It can be said that there are constant crises and bloody battles along the way. In this case, there is nothing to say. Ye Chong killed all the way.


    Fortunately, he has two years of accumulation in the sea, and his strength has reached the Ninth Heaven of Huangdao and become the peak hero. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have fallen long ago.


    Because the difficulties and obstacles he encountered along the way were not enough for outsiders. On several occasions, he almost fell and almost had an accident.


    Soon, three years have passed. On this special ancient road of starry sky, ye Chong has walked for three years. He has been to the ancient stars, entered the dying world, met terrible and powerful saints and strong men, and killed the holy king who wanted to take away. His journey is very hard, which can be said to be very difficult.


    At the same time, it was also an extremely difficult three years for him. He witnessed strong men, including holy beasts who were proficient in cultivating a magical power to the point of perfection, and big demons who learned countless magical powers and mastered countless mysteries. Fighting with these beings wiped out the disadvantages before ye Chong. Although his state was still the same, his combat power was improved.


    Along the way, ye Chong wept blood and was half disabled, but he finally survived and fought his own reputation. The small wheel also began to change. It turned into a stone beast and didn''t want to be seen. Because some wars were caused by it.


    In the three-year war, ye Chong left an invincible myth on this road. The strong man riding a stone beast has a strong reputation.


    Although most of the strong enemies encountered by Ye Chong were killed by Ye Chong, there are always fish in the world.


    Unfortunately, this ancient road of starry sky is full of challenges. No one deliberately pays attention to what ye Chong is called. There is only victory or defeat between the two sides, and no one cares who you are.


    The baptism of blood and fire in the past three years also made Ye Zhong''s heart as firm as iron. He took his own road.


    The icy old road in the starry sky, the walking on the old world and abandoned stars, although each step is dangerous, ye Chong''s will is as firm as iron and almost unshakable.


    The ferry also began to become reliable. It no longer said any indifferent words. He became more and more silent. What he pointed out every time he opened his mouth was a key thing, which brought a lot of benefits to Ye Chong.


    It can be said that ye Chong has grown all the way, and xiaolun, according to its statement, has never experienced such a trial road to fight in Tianxian Academy.


    "Unfortunately, only a few words came out about this road. Even I don''t know what the end of this road is!" the little wheel murmured. It carried leaf weight and walked slowly through death stars. It was full of vigilance, because they had suffered great losses because they were not vigilant enough. Now I understand that lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    There is no good man on this road. Everyone who appears is destined to be an unimaginable enemy.

 Chapter 1370

    The starry sky carries the loneliness of the ages. This is a road of not advancing or retreating, and advancing may lead to blood and death. There are many legends about this road since ancient times. It is said that the legendary emperors of all dynasties walked through this road in their youth and were invincible on this road.


    "At what point, this road is the real end?" the little wheel slowly opened his mouth. It no longer only transmits sound as usual. After turning into a stone beast, he had something similar to human nature.


    Ye Zhong shook his head slowly. They were not the official invitees of Tianxian academy, but they set foot on this road. They didn''t have a lot of information. Fortunately, ye Zhong''s bloody battle over the past three years has made him immobile and determined as iron. Otherwise, he may collapse in the face of this silent crisis.


    One man rode silently and continued to walk slowly on the sky. This road is very strange, running through the starry sky, plane, ancient earth and death star, but there is an ancient road paved with pebbles, so people can know the general direction.


    On this day, the little wheel carried Ye Chong to an abandoned ancient land. The ancient land had broken out a war and had been sunk. Only a broken mountain range was left floating in the starry sky. In a corner of the mountain range, there was an earth grave built for unknown years. There were stone tablets on the grave, leaving several blood dripping words.


    "Tomb of Saint Ji gu!" although there are only these people, the simple two saints have explained a lot of problems.


    It can be seen from these words that the two sides of the war here must know each other. After killing their enemies, the winner left a sigh and finally left such a solitary grave for his enemies.


    It can be said that this road is made of blood and bone. The strongest in all worlds must fight on this road. Once they see competitors, whether they like it or not, the war is doomed to break out.


    "I seem to have heard of this man. 100000 years ago, when the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian preached, this was once a young supreme. He became holy at a young age, but I didn''t think this was his end." the little wheel sighed.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He kneaded the earth as incense and gave a bouquet of incense to the elder who had fought.


    Then, on this ancient land, a man rode without stopping, but quickly set out on the road.


    In the next month, ye Chong encountered a more troublesome situation. In the corpse of a holy emperor who had fallen for unknown years, suddenly a broken divine knowledge flew out and wanted to seize Ye Chong.


    It took two months. In the pursuit and confrontation, ye Chong wiped out the remaining divine consciousness of the holy emperor, and ye Chong''s spirit was tortured in the process. However, after destroying the remaining divine consciousness of the holy emperor, ye Chong got some news. The emperor was the man who tried to attack Tianxian academy many years ago, but he failed in the end. According to his residual divine sense, Tianxian academy should be arriving soon.


    This news is very exciting, because walking on such an ancient road over the years is really too boring and boring. Even if ye Chong is bound by himself as a bitter monk, such a cultivation process is also extremely painful, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Even the character of xiaolun, who can sleep in the ages, can''t stand this lonely and boring ancient road, let alone others.


    "This road is really too difficult. If you don''t follow it as soon as possible, you will die at any time. I don''t know how my old acquaintances are now!" Ye Chong shook his head and muttered to himself.


    Although he pushed sideways all the way, he was also very clear that if he had not become a saint in his own flesh, he would not be able to walk on this road for a few days. If he wanted to protect himself here, saints were the lowest standard.


    Most of the old friends of the four wastelands, such as the son of God, Han Wuyi, green demons, and opponents such as the evil little emperor and he Ziming, have also set foot on this road. Although Ye Chong did not find their traces, ye Chong believed that these people were very troublesome and could not be easily shot to death. Therefore, these people may have become saints.


    "If you have a chance, come from saint as soon as possible!"


    Ye Chong murmured to himself. He looked back at the ancient road he had walked behind him, and then he turned directly and continued to go towards the road ahead. At this stage, he has no way back at all. Even if he is facing the Jiuyou yellow spring, he must go on a journey and have no other choice.


    As soon as a person rode, he continued to move forward on the ancient road in the lonely starry sky. Gradually, the cobblestone Avenue began to become wider. At first, only one person was allowed to walk, and soon enough five carriages went hand in hand.


    At this stage, ye Zhong basically knew that he had come this way.


    "Finally here, it seems that we have succeeded!" roared the little wheel. It was so bored that it almost vomited blood these days. Now it finally didn''t have to walk in solitude, which was a rare experience for him.


    In front, a stone tablet soon appeared. Behind the stone tablet was a starry sky, no longer a dead star.


    The small wheel galloped out of the front with the leaf weight, and the speed was extremely fast this time.


    The road is becoming wider and wider. Huge stone tablets continue to appear to guide the road ahead, making it clear that there must be something in front of us.


    In the process of moving forward, they also met some people one after another and felt some other vitality. They were no longer dead all the way as before.


    "Roar -"


    At the front, there was a terrible roar, and at the same time, boiling blood rose into the sky, like a group of prehistoric wild animals galloping, which made the whole starry sky tremble.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He saw many strong people of the Terran. They appeared from different directions in the starry sky, and some came across the border, but generally speaking, they finally gathered on this road. And most of these people ride huge bikes that people can''t imagine.


    Some ride huge dragons, some have termites under their crotch, and others sit huge war elephants. The rest of them are murderous. It seems that they have experienced the baptism of life and death and great suffering.


    Ye Chong and Xiao Lun gradually slowed down, looked around carefully, and found many such people along the way. There are elegant young masters, soldiers covered in armor, and dusty women dressed in skirts and robes like Fairies in the Moon Palace.


    None of these people have figured it out, but no matter how they look at it, none of them is simple.


    "These are people who are qualified to set foot on the ancient road of the sky of Tianxian Academy. These people should come from different ancient places, planes and circles." Ye Zhong thought to himself, because each of these people has the supreme talent and style of a young man, and no plane can cultivate so many at one time, so these people should come from different places.


    However, why did they all rush here at this moment? Is there something earth shaking to happen?


    "The same way!"


    The little wheel murmured. It vaguely remembered an ancient legend that there is a road to the same destination in the world of heaven. It is likely that this road is the one in front of us, or it is likely not. Generally speaking, no one can confirm this.


    "Get out!"


    At the rear, suddenly there was a strong and extreme evil spirit rising into the sky, like a heavy blood cloud rolling, and a sound like lightning and thunder came out.


    At the moment, there are 19 strong men walking side by side. They are all wearing war clothes made of steel. Their crotch is a prehistoric beast, which is rare in the world.


    These 19 people came from the world with these giant animals. At this moment, they are like heavenly soldiers and generals. They can be said to be omnipotent. Their blood covers the sky and is extremely terrible.


    Even though ye Chong saw many young supremacies before, he didn''t see such a strong evil spirit.


    In the middle of the 19 people, a man was wearing a silver war suit. He was like a Confucian scholar, sitting on a unicorn, looking very plain, like a settled old monk. However, his unique breath vaguely controlled the other 18 people, which was extremely dazzling, as if he was the center of the Heavenly Emperor at the moment.


    The unicorn under his crotch is a real holy beast. It has absolute holy combat power, but now it is willing to become his mount.


    "If you don''t roll, you''ll die!"


    The nineteen people moved forward at an unimaginable speed. They seemed to regard all the teenagers around as nothing, just like anyone who didn''t give way would eventually die in front of them.


    The little wheel frowned and stopped, but it stood still, and ye Chong looked at the scene indifferently.


    The ancient road in the starry sky was broken, and the nineteen people rushed past like a storm, leaving a blood cloud, but they didn''t really touch anyone in the end. But that arrogant attitude makes everyone have to keep in mind.


    Xiao Lun frowned. He didn''t expect such a result. He saw such an arrogant figure for the first time along the way.


    Ye Chong is calm. If the other party wants to make a move, he is absolutely fearless and can shoot to death every minute.


    At this time, a strong man in rattan armor shook his head, looked at Ye Chong with a smile, and said faintly: "this road has been like this since ancient times. I am invincible. I am inferior to others."


    Another middle-aged man stepped on a flying crane. He looked back coldly and said, "I think everyone is aiming at himself, but I don''t have the courage to act directly. In that case, why pretend? It''s better to turn around and go back!"

 Chapter 1371

    "The dog looks down on people!"


    The little wheel was very angry and spoke in a deep voice. You know, its character has become more and more calm over the years. It is rare to speak like this.


    At the same time, it also understood that when facing the 19 people just now, it should not stop to pay attention deliberately. In this way, it falls into the inferior, but ignores it, which is the most correct choice.


    Judging from what happened just now, its momentum is not as strong as people. However, since some choices have been made, there is no way, and we must bear the consequences. This also shows that ye Chong has no experience riding alone.


    "Taoist brother, you don''t have to take these people''s words too seriously. Since everyone has embarked on this road, everyone is a competitor. Some people are like this. If they have the opportunity to attack the enemy, they will never miss it. They want to reduce their competitors as much as possible. Don''t take it to heart!" A pretty boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old came out. He nodded at ye, telling him something, and then he left in a hurry.


    "Do you want to destroy Lord Lun''s Taoist heart with a few words? Unfortunately, Lord Lun''s heart is lonely forever. Can they destroy it with a few words?" the little wheel carries the leaf weight. At the moment, the huge stone mouth rubs and emits cold air, which is obviously holding a stomach fire. In terms of xiaolun''s temperament, he didn''t look at the 19 people just now, and now someone stimulated him to wake her up, which made it crazy. You know, xiaolun always thinks she knows everything.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything. Up to now, these things are no jokes for him, which can''t make any waves in his mind. Now he reached out and patted the small wheel on the shoulder, indicating that it was on the road.


    Soon, the small wheel roared, and the incarnation lightning roared away towards the front.


    Soon, the huge stone tablets in front of them gradually disappeared, and those who had been on the road gathered together again. These people occupy a void respectively. Everyone has his own unique momentum and authority. You can see at a glance that each of them is a juvenile supreme, and none of them is an easy generation.


    "How could it be so..." the little wheel stared at the place ahead, and a fine light appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he had no anger, but looked at the place ahead and was slightly stunned.


    Even ye Chong was slightly surprised at the moment. He didn''t think he would see such a scene.


    In front, you can see a bright starry sky, countless stars arching, and you can see a huge and unspeakable broken building.


    The building is incomparably magnificent. If it is reduced countless times, it should be one of the floors of a huge tower. However, if it is really one of the floors of a huge tower, how huge will the original tower be if it is intact?


    On the tower, you can vaguely see various Ancient Runes, representing the sun, moon, stars, dragon, tiger, Phoenix and so on. But these runes are too vague. If you look carefully, you will find that those places are like nothingness.


    Against the background of these runes, the layer of this ancient tower is like forever. From a certain point of view, it is like an ancient city. It rises and falls on the sun, moon and stars and lasts forever in the long river of time.


    Not only Ye Chong and xiaolun, but also everyone stopped in front. They looked at the building, felt its vast atmosphere and immortal charm, and felt the rare breath.


    "Is this Tianxian academy?"


    "Tianxian academy, like its name, stands on the nine heavens. It seems too much to say that it is built by immortals in the mythological age!"


    Many people are surprised and no longer calm, because the buildings in front of them sink and float in the void, shaking everyone''s heart, and the visual impact is unimaginable.


    In the middle of the building, there is a huge entrance, similar to the city gate. At the moment, it is completely locked, as if thousands of troops and horses can''t rush into it.


    Shrouded in endless starlight, this building is really mysterious and grand. It is not too much to say that it is the place where immortals in the nine heavens live.


    At the same time, an indescribable sense of oppression spread out at this moment, which made those strong people from all heaven hold their breath one by one. No matter how confident you are, at this moment, the Tao heart is shocked and feels extremely depressed.


    Only those fierce beasts who are mounts can still breathe heavily at the moment, as if they had encountered natural enemies.


    Ye Chong frowned and felt a kind of eternal heaviness, as if this huge building carried all the ancient history and all the rise and fall of the world.


    "It is said that the ancient Tianting in the mythical age once cast the Tongtian tower. Later, the ancient Tianting collapsed, the Tongtian tower body was broken, and then it was obtained by the Tianxian Academy. Therefore, this place is called the first floor of the Tongtian tower, also known as the first Tianxian academy, and it is a trial practice place for the human race." someone whispered and told some ancient secrets, which are soul stirring enough.


    Ye Zhong didn''t understand these things. After listening carefully for a moment, he knew that there was a road leading to this place in some important planes of the world of the heavens. Regardless of the previous way, those ancient roads in the starry sky all went the same way and finally returned to this place. This place is like the sea containing all rivers and the sea of stars, which unifies the starting point of all the strong people of the Terran.


    At this moment, there are nearly 300 people in front of the gate of this huge Tianxian first courtyard. Each of these people sits around the void. They are the protagonists of heaven and earth and heroes among people.


    "There are really a lot of people. Do all the big families and religions understand that this world family will produce the sixth emperor of heaven, and they have trained these characters?" xiaolun was surprised. If we look at the four wastelands, the three thousand divine worlds and the sea, there are really few such characters, but there are so many at the moment, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Because everyone here is not old, and the biggest one is only thirty or forty. For practitioners, this is a prosperous year. However, some of these people are saints, and some even ride from saints, with the great power of dominating the party.


    At this moment, ye Zhong saw the 19 people he had seen before again. Each of them was very strong. At the moment, no one was willing to provoke them easily.


    Some of the 19 people also saw Ye Chong. They glanced at Ye Chong at random, just like looking at some cat and dog, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "The legendary nineteen riders of Yanyun came from the ancient land of Yanyun. It is said that the ancient land is very ancient. Each of them has unpredictable strength. They fought with blood all the way. They can be said to be invincible. It is said that even the commander of the first Tianxian courtyard was shocked."


    Ye Zhong listens carefully to these things. He is on his way alone and has just arrived here. He doesn''t know some real things on the way. At this moment, he naturally wants to know more about it when he has the opportunity.


    "Who is the chief envoy?" someone didn''t know about Tianxian Academy. Now he couldn''t help asking.


    "The commander is the guardian of the first Tianxian courtyard. It is said that he can command the first Tianxian courtyard. At the same time, he selects those who are qualified to enter the first Tianxian courtyard, gives them tokens and tells them how to get here."


    "Of course, if you can get here, even if you don''t have a token, you can enter it, but you need to wait..."


    Many people are discussing and have some explanations for the Tianxian Academy. The first Tianxian academy is the real starting point for the trial practice of Tianxian Academy. Only those who arrive here are really qualified to start the strongest trial practice of Tianxian Academy.


    Many people were defeated on the way very early and died on the ancient road in the starry sky. They didn''t even have the chance to set foot on this ancient road. Only those who arrive here are qualified to be called the youth supreme of all heaven and all worlds.


    "Yan Yun''s 19th ride has a nice name. I hope it won''t be so unbearable when killed." Xiao Lun sneered and didn''t have a good impression of Yan Yun''s 19th ride.


    Many people nearby immediately dodged. Obviously, they didn''t want to stay with Ye Chong. Everyone didn''t want to offend more than a dozen terrible characters before entering Tianxian Academy.


    Of course, not everyone is afraid of Yan Yun''s 19th ride, but they don''t care what happens here, but their eyes are indifferent and quietly waiting for what will happen next.


    Ye Chong glanced around lightly and found that none of those who were still motionless at the moment could easily see the deep and shallow generation. These people were really strong. If someone rashly shot them, it was hard to imagine what the outcome would be.


    A cold and indifferent laughter came. A huge flying crane fell from the sky. The flying crane had the fighting power of a saint. On it stood a man with indifferent look and extraordinary temperament. At a glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows are slightly the same. He met this man on the road just now. This man also spoke sarcastically, trying to destroy Ye Chong''s Taoist heart, or let Ye Chong''s Taoist heart leave a broken trace, but he unexpectedly appeared at the moment, and he is still so arrogant.


    Although the flying crane has shrunk its body and didn''t do anything deliberately, there is still a terrible smell spreading out. After all, this is a real holy beast. Its breath is incomparably powerful and terrible. If it is done deliberately, it is enough to crush the breath of an ordinary strong man.


    I don''t know how many strong people are involuntarily regressing. At this moment, they feel a very powerful pressure, and their look can''t help changing slightly.

 Chapter 1372

    No one said anything. The mounts under them were roaring and felt a kind of pressure, as if they were being pushed back. The owner of the mount hasn''t said anything, but many mounts have changed color. Obviously, these mounts have been aware of fear.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man hasn''t done anything yet, but his appearance style is frightening, which suppresses the momentum of many people and can be called powerful.


    Ye Chong watched the scene coldly and said nothing. He looked really indifferent.


    The little wheel sneered. It has lived for many years, but it has not set foot on the road of trial. It just doesn''t know about this place. But at the moment, he is extremely calm. Shi Mou stares coldly ahead. If the middle-aged man wants to suppress it, it absolutely doesn''t mean to shoot first than ye Chong. You know, to some extent, the combat power of the small ship is definitely above the leaf weight.


    However, after all, this is the real starting point for the trial practice in Tianxian Academy. Before it was known as the first Academy of antenna, too many people watched this place. If you rashly shot it, it must be a bird shot out of the head in the future, and everyone will definitely stare at it.


    Of course, if the other party really takes the initiative to offend, if he doesn''t fight back, he will be regarded as waste material and must be killed by the most violent means.


    The crane slowly fell on the ground. Like the most arrogant creature, it glanced around, and then it slowly began to comb its feathers, with a very elegant atmosphere.


    "It''s just a duck who has just stepped into the realm of saints. I really think I''m invincible and lonely. As a horse of others, I still learn to play tricks." xiaolun turned his mouth and looked down on this scene. His words are enough to make people vomit blood.


    The middle-aged man on the crane''s back looked at this side with Great indifference. Obviously, he didn''t want to become the focus of attention before Tianxian first courtyard. Because that would be very bad for him. Maybe he would be hostile to everyone and then slaughtered by others.


    Because at this stage, even if there is no hatred between each other, as long as they sense the threat of the other party, when they should take action, none of the people present will be soft hearted.


    After seeing ye Chong for a moment, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything more, but reached out and patted the crane at his feet, told it not to act rashly, and waited for the moment when Tianxian first courtyard opened its door.


    Ye Chong is always extremely calm about such changes. At the moment, he is well without waves, and xiaolun doesn''t say anything more. The two sides are safe and sound, but they are still a certain distance from each other.


    During the next three days and three nights, no one shot in this place. Although some people saw that some of their enemies were very unhappy, they were all in peace. Everyone was very restrained and waited quietly. In this process, more and more people appeared. They arrived from different sources. In the end, there were nearly 500 people.


    The most frightening thing is that each of these 500 people is not old. In their prime years, they are at the peak of martial arts cultivation. Such people are definitely the protagonists of the world in every ancient place, every small world and every aspect of the times. Every person is born with an invincible aura.


    It is already a miracle that a few teenagers like this can appear in a region. Like the four wastelands, a large group can appear at the same time because of the accumulation of ages. At the moment, there are nearly 500 people here. This is an extremely amazing number, which is thrilling.


    Even ye Chong''s indifferent character was surprised at the end. The four words "heaven and earth" were originally just a general term, but at this step, people can see the heavy weight inside.


    In this place, ye Zhong is only one of the participants, not the real protagonist. He deliberately listens to the conversations of some people and wants to know about the things here. Soon, he has gained a lot.


    "It is said that the first Tianxian courtyard has not been opened for nearly five years, because the remote gate will not be opened without the arrival of people holding tokens. In the past five years, too many people have accumulated." a man with bare upper body slowly opened his mouth.


    This makes many people understand why so many people gather here, because the people present have accumulated in the past five years. Many people have been here for several years, but they are hidden in the starry sky for cultivation and do not appear.


    "It is said that every time a person with a token appears when he is about to open a distant door, how many people can get the token of Tianxian academy? It is said that the last time he opened the door, he was due to a man named Ziqi. It is said that he killed a strong saint and emperor with his own strength, and attempted to seize an imperial soldier. He was highly valued by the leader of Tianxian Academy , the commander personally gave him a token and opened the gate for him! "


    Some people sighed again and again, and when they heard the word Ziqi, ye Chong was also slightly stunned, and then there was an infinite sigh in his heart. I can''t imagine that time has passed so quickly. Five years have passed. It must be that Ziqi has gained a great reputation in the trial practice of Tianxian Academy in the past five years. Otherwise, such a thing will not be widely spread.


    Moreover, ye Zhong also learned from the side that the people present basically didn''t get the token. They came here after looking for the traces of people who once took the token on the road through various ancient legends. In other words, many people''s experiences are similar to those of Ye Chong, but some elders have been here before, so they know more about this place.


    "Well, I heard that someone got the token this time. The gate will open. I don''t know whether it''s true this time. If it''s false, I don''t know how many years it will take to open the gate next time!"


    "It is said that in a certain era, the gate of the courtyard here was closed for a hundred years, and some strong people died in front of the gate!"


    "It''s normal that the gate of Tianxian academy will be opened only when every great world comes. How normal is it that the gate of Tianxian academy is not opened in each era?"


    "Don''t worry, have you seen Yanyun 19 riding? Do you know why they are so arrogant? Because it is said that they also did earth shaking events when they were in Yanyun ancient land, which attracted the commander of the first antenna Academy. The commander personally gave them tokens, so the gate of the Academy will certainly open!"


    "Well, that''s true. I also got the news. In addition to Yan Yun''s 19th riding, there are several very low-key characters. They have long been given the token by the commander. However, they are cautious and don''t want to show off. They are willing to go on the road when others come with the token!"


    Many people whispered and finally decided that there were at least five tokens here, and the five tokens, to whatever extent, were destined to open the gate of the courtyard.


    It''s just a pity that except for Yan Yun''s arrogant figure, the identity of other order holders has been covered up, and no one knows who it is.


    "The gate is open!"


    After waiting for another six days, when the ninth day came, an unimaginable divine thought came out and echoed in the whole starry sky. It seemed to tell everyone that the gate of Tianxian academy would be opened again.


    At this moment, many strong people who had been sitting in the dead stood up fiercely. Their blood surged up and their faces showed a frightened color. Even people like icebergs would show an excited color on their faces.


    The ancient gate is slowly opened at this moment, which can be said to be extremely heavy. From this point of view, we can see that what appears in front of us is not only a simple academy, but also a huge city with vast territory, which is suitable for the long-term survival of the human race.


    Some of the nearly five hundred warriors urged their mounts, and some walked on foot. They all moved slowly towards the front, and no one could keep calm.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian first courtyard exudes an atmosphere similar to the ancient times. On the building wall made of granite that has been around for many years, it is incomparably majestic, and someone can be seen guarding it.


    To some extent, the pattern here is like a big city surrounded by a circular wall. And this shape is really like a floor of a huge tower.


    It seems reasonable to insist that this is the first floor of the legendary Tongtian tower. In fact, although such legends have been handed down since ancient times, the people of Tianxian academy have never denied or affirmed them.


    At the top of the wall, a group of strong men wearing armour appeared. They were hanging long steel swords around their waists. They looked very indifferent, like a team of heavenly soldiers and generals, eyeing the people below.


    They have an indescribable murderous spirit spreading from them, just as they have fought many worlds and killed countless strong people. Now they appear here, which makes people dare not offend, and they also have the first level of understanding of the details of Tianxian Academy.


    Soon, someone spoke in secret and said that these people wearing armour were the law enforcement team of Tianxian Academy. They represented the rules and order of Tianxian Academy. No one dared to offend them easily. To some extent, they are equivalent to soldiers of the mortal country, not only to guard the country, but also to be responsible for order.


    Such words are alarming. I don''t know what rules there are in Tianxian Academy. However, when entering the city, no strong people retreat. They all look very indifferent. Since they have embarked on this road, no one will retreat along the way.

 Chapter 1373

    The time for admission has come.


    At this moment, all the more than 500 strong people present moved their bodies, each towards the front. However, no one who can come here is a simple person. They all have their own pride and self-confidence and can''t retreat for others. In particular, stepping on this road is equivalent to competing for the edge in the emperor road and embarking on the road of the strongest trial practice. People who are interested in it are even less likely to shrink back.


    But it is precisely because of this that there is some commotion in the field at the moment. Some of the strong are very domineering and extremely strong. He deliberately exudes a terrible atmosphere, which makes the people around him have to retreat.


    Obviously, there are many people like Yan Yun''s 19th ride. Each of them has the ultimate combat power. The breath spread from them is almost suffocating. They take the lead, like a torrent away from the front. They do it deliberately, because if they act like this on this road, on the one hand, they can reflect their absolute hegemony, and on the other hand, they can make people realize that they are powerful.


    In addition to the leaders, many of the remaining 18 riders looked around indifferently, and their eyes also made people feel subconscious fear. Among them, several people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong. Obviously, they were aware of Ye Chong''s threat. If there were not a certain distance between the two sides, I''m afraid there would be a war.


    "Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry thinks that the door is opened for them. Naturally, it will be arrogant, but it''s nothing." the little wheel opened his mouth and looked cold. Obviously, he was very unhappy.


    Ye Chong reached out and patted it on the head without saying anything. Anyway, it''s this step. Both sides are competitors on the road of the strongest trial practice and opponents of the struggle between emperor and road. There must be a war.


    In addition to Yanyun''s 19th ride, there are several extremely powerful people at the moment. Each of them has an amazing breath and spreads a terrible momentum, which makes people absolutely dare not approach. They have an amazing sense of war, which makes people understand that they can''t easily offend each other.


    There is no doubt that these people are not doing it at will, but want to create great pressure and shadow for the vast majority of people in the process of entering the city. Before they begin to enter Tianxian academy, they leave the seeds of failure in their hearts. This is a naked conspiracy. If you dare not resist, it will be equivalent to falling into a passive situation in the future.


    This is a great test for the Tao heart.


    In addition to Yanyun 19 riding and several other strong men, in the area where ye Chong is located, the middle-aged man who steps on the crane is really strong. He can be said to be rebellious and arrogant, and his eyes twinkle with horror. Although he didn''t do anything, the crane under his feet deliberately exuded terrible pressure. At the same time, he moved forward step by step to force everyone else back.


    Soon, everyone in this area stepped back and obviously didn''t want to compete with the middle-aged man at the moment. Ye Chong was the only one in the field. He was still riding and didn''t retreat.


    The ferry can be said to be unscrupulous. What does the momentum of a holy beast count for him? It let go of its steps and went ahead first, directly surpassing the middle-aged man.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were very cold. It was obvious that he did not expect that someone would dare to resist him like this. He snorted coldly. Although he didn''t say much, the crane he sat down suddenly burst out a silver light, which was extremely dazzling. Then its body turned into a silver lightning, directly expanded its huge wings, turned into a pile of claws, and swept across the place where ye Chong was, trying to tear Ye Chong apart.


    The little wheel sneered and didn''t do anything. It''s really unnecessary for it to fight with this holy beast. Because he thought it was just disguised as a monster. It was a big tool and had its own self-esteem and pride.


    Ye Zhong frowned. This blow came from himself. Even if he was not interested in shooting, he had to do it now. In this process, ye Chong was extremely calm and indifferent. His body didn''t move, but his right hand bent his fingers and bounced towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, everything happened too fast and quickly, faster than anyone''s reaction. I saw a golden light tearing the sky directly, and blood fell in an instant, while the Tao was crumbling.


    At the moment, the crane of the saint''s combat power didn''t even have a chance to cry. Under Ye Chong''s fingers, its head exploded directly, and the gods turned into gold powder and fell into the ground.


    The blood splashed, and the body lay across the road, which could be said to be shocking. Ye sat firmly on the back of the small wheel, as if he were just shooting a fly. What he did didn''t mean anything to him at all.


    "A holy beast has the fighting power of saints. Even if it has just stepped into that realm, it is a real holy beast, but it was shot dead by such a finger. Who is the person who took the shot?"


    At the moment, those strong people who had previously retreated nearby are in an uproar. They are frightened and their scalp is numb. At the moment, they are basically determined. The strong person who seems silent and doesn''t speak much is really not an existence that can be provoked casually.


    The middle-aged man leaned over and avoided Ye Chong''s sharp finger. At the same time, his face showed a color of anger. At this moment, the sense of war rushed into the sky from his heavenly cover. With a sharp drink, he was ready to kill.


    There was a sound of fierce drinking from the majestic city gate. At the same time, the members of the law enforcement team pulled out the long sword around their waist and stared at the place below indifferently.


    "No one is allowed to fight in Tianxian first courtyard!"


    Only one word, but extremely strong, directly restrained everyone in the field. It makes everyone understand that if they make trouble here, they may be directly killed in the middle of the field.


    "Oh."


    Ye nodded with emphasis and waved it casually. He saw that the body of the crane exploded violently, turned into a blood mist and disappeared cleanly, as if it had never appeared.


    At the moment, ye Chong rode towards the gate of Tianxian first courtyard. Although he was in the blood fog, his battle clothes were flying and did not stain blood. An indescribable smell of deforestation spread from him and shocked everyone''s heart.


    No one dares to stand in the way. In this area, the leaf weight is destined to be the strongest!


    Ye Zhong rode on the back of the small wheel and walked slowly. When he got close, he looked up and stared at the huge wall in front. There were various traces of combat on it, which looked mottled. At the same time, a thick atmosphere dedicated to history spread out, adding endless desolation.


    Runes flicker and Tao looms. This is the first floor of the legendary Tongtian tower and the first Tianxian courtyard of Tianxian Academy. It is the starting point of the real strongest trial practice. In this place, ye Chong feels the smell of eternal protection and immortality after killing and cutting.


    The closer you are to the open gate, the more you can feel an atmosphere of incomparable vicissitudes of life. This atmosphere made Ye Zhong''s heart shake slightly. He clearly felt the breath of the supreme emperor and the powerful.


    Stop. Ye Chong is silent for a moment before continuing to walk forward slowly. At this moment, the people in the rear finally woke up. Many people were a little gloomy and began to think about whether they could avoid if the bullet fell on themselves just now?


    The middle-aged man stood in the back. At the moment, his face was gloomy and terrible. Especially when staring at Ye Chong, the killing spread out in his eyes, and there was almost no way to hide it. But at this moment, he can''t do it at all.


    On the wall, the members of the law enforcement team are eyeing the lower part. Now that they have spoken the rules here, who dares to continue to fight is to challenge their authority.


    At the entrance of Tianxian first courtyard, there are also several members of the law enforcement team wearing heavy armour. Their breath is so amazing that they are out of breath at the moment.


    "I''ll warn you once. If you continue to shoot here at will, no matter what the reason is, you will be killed."


    A law enforcement team captain in a tall and iron suit had cold eyes. He looked at Ye Chong and said indifferently.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. He looked very calm and cold, even to a terrible point. At the moment, he is arrogant and decisive, like an unbeaten frost plum. How can he give in?


    The small wheel also looked indifferent, still moving forward step by step, as if responding to Ye Chong''s behavior.


    "Young generation, I''m talking to you. Do you understand?" the leader of the law enforcement team said coldly. The long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and could be chopped out at any time against Ye Chong.


    Many fighters in the rear showed different colors. At this moment, no one was willing to say anything, but looked at the scene quietly. Because no one thought that the law enforcement team, which should remain absolutely neutral, wanted to intimidate Ye Chongyi at this time.


    Because everyone knows that there is no simple way to become a member of the law enforcement team here. Any of these law enforcers should be treated with caution. Otherwise, will they be eligible to become members of the law enforcement force?


    "I''m not a person who likes to make trouble. You should know very well that I''m just self-defense. I can do it for the first time, and I can do it for the second time." Ye Chong didn''t turn around or look back, but responded indifferently. The captain of the law enforcement team didn''t see it in his eyes, as if he was an ordinary sculpture.


    Many people are slightly shocked, and ye Chong is so strong? Even the law enforcement team dare to threaten.

 Chapter 1374

    "Are you threatening me?"


    The head of the law enforcement team now has cold eyes, like eternal black ice, full of a cold taste. The handle of the long sword in his hand was tightly held by him, but at the moment he still didn''t stab it out. Because if he did it, the taste would be completely different.


    Ye Zhong didn''t look back, as if he had expected that the captain of the law enforcement team didn''t dare to take action. He still sat on the back of the small wheel and slowly entered the first Tianxian hospital. At this moment, the light domineering spirit on his body filled everyone''s eyes in the rear, so that these people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and a faint fear appeared in their hearts.


    "No matter what you think, you need to understand that since you enter Tianxian first courtyard, you can hold your tail and be a man. If you run wild in Tianxian first courtyard, no one can protect you!"


    Ye Chong''s indifferent words and deeds and arrogant style make the law enforcement team leader feel that his majesty has been provoked, but he can''t fight ye Chong without reason. At present, he can only stomp his feet. While a strong momentum spreads out, he drinks coldly.


    "What kind of law enforcers are they? These people are really so powerful? Otherwise, how dare they treat us who participate in the trial practice like this?" outside Tianxian first courtyard, the rest of the trial practitioners orderly entered Tianxian first courtyard. Some of them were talking in a low voice. They felt that the law enforcement teams in front of them were really special and they were particularly powerful, People have to be vigilant.


    "These people have almost the same origin as us. How can there be simple characters?" a strong man who knows some news sighed and said at the moment.


    "How do you say that?" many people were surprised.


    "These law enforcers are people who once embarked on the road of trial with ambition like us. Many of them are the protagonists of an ancient era. They may have been here more than ten years or decades earlier than us, but they failed in the competition, so they were left here and became law enforcers!"


    Hearing such words, many people are cold. Some people vaguely know that before them, the gate of Tianxian first courtyard has been opened eight times in this life, and this is the ninth time. It is said that the first group of people to take part in the trial practice may have been dispatched a hundred years ago. And for those who can participate in the trial practice, which one will be simple?


    "Many of these members of the law enforcement team are far more powerful than us, and some of them have an indelible obsession in their hearts. Although they have failed and become law enforcers, they still can''t let go. They have a natural hatred for us. After all, to some extent, we were all right." the person who opened his mouth gently reminded us, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Many people nodded slightly when they heard the speech, and other law enforcers didn''t say it, but the captain just now was definitely not an ordinary person. He deliberately moved against Ye Chong, and his hostility was very strong.


    Soon, the flow of people outside the Tianxian first courtyard gradually entered the gate. In this process, some people really seemed extremely strong. Among the nearly 500 people, they initially established their own position.


    Of course, who can come here will be simple? So they can only lay a preliminary foundation. As for whether others are really convinced of their strength, it is impossible for anyone to know.


    Tianxian first courtyard looks like a huge city, with a lot of buildings connected. The streets are incomparably wide, and all kinds of ancient trees grow at the same time.


    There are all kinds of weapon shops, pill shops, restaurants, inns, casinos and so on, and even some romantic places in some dark corners.


    Everyone was surprised. It should have been a very solemn and solemn place, but now how do you think it is a livable city. It''s just that the city hangs high above the nine days, on the top of the endless starry sky.


    Many ordinary children haunted the street corner. They were very curious about ye Chong and looked up and down.


    Many shops that should have been doing business are now closed. Only the door is open. Someone is looking out to see this group of trainees.


    "There are so many people, not like a place to practice, but like a place to live." xiaolun sighed, but its voice was extremely dignified.


    Ye Chong nodded slowly at the moment. At the same time, he listened carefully and wanted to know why the first Tianxian courtyard was so. Sure enough, many people know something about this place. They exchange information with each other. If they listen carefully, they can really piece together a lot of things.


    According to some people, the Tianxian academy will last forever, probably since the end of the mythological era. Although no one knows who the founder of the Tianxian academy is, the trial road of the Tianxian academy will be opened in every great era. Of course, the trial training road of Tianxian academy is specifically aimed at the human race. Generally, it will not be opened to the strong of other races.


    Since ancient times, too many strong people have been able to embark on the road of trial practice in Tianxian Academy. Although these people are rare strong people, the number of people accumulated in each life of the world is unimaginable.


    Those who fail in the road of trial, basically no one is willing to leave. They basically choose to open up an ancient place of life in some livable places.


    Like the first floor of the Tongtian tower, it is naturally a place suitable for living. Such a place has naturally become a pure land for survival.


    Millions of years later, in this world, places like this have become like a small country, very complex.


    "It is said that among these aborigines, there are not only terrible martial artists with terrible cultivation, but also some of their descendants have been completely reduced to mortals. In a word, in these places, they can be said to be crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It is right to want to stay in such a place and be a man on your stomach." someone whispered a warning and told others not to provoke the aborigines here, Otherwise, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Of course, several people will believe such words, which is something they can''t know. Since entering the first Tianxian courtyard, many people have begun to be on guard against each other, because everyone is doomed competitors, and no one knows whose words are true and false.


    On the long street, ye Chong stood where he was. Then he saw the middle-aged man who had killed the crane walking slowly. At the moment, he stood side by side with Ye Chong. Instead of looking at Ye Chong, he slowly opened his mouth with cold eyes and said, "boy, please cherish this rare time. After killing you, I won''t collect the body for you."


    A cold killing intention spread out at the moment. The middle-aged man made no secret of his intention to kill Ye Zhong, as if he wanted to kill at any time.


    Other people in the killing field can clearly feel that they are all looking sideways. They can''t help looking at the place where ye Chong and the middle-aged man are, waiting for them to conflict.


    After all, for these people, their competitors are willing to fight. Although no one knows the final outcome, it is always good to lose a competitor.


    Ye Chong glanced at this person indifferently, and almost instantly understood that although this person deliberately exudes murderous spirit, he doesn''t want to do it at the moment. He is so provocative, but he wants to provoke Ye Chong so that ye Chong can fight, and he can attract the law enforcement team to kill Ye Chong and kill him directly with a knife.


    After all, many people have seen that the captain of the law enforcement team at the entrance of the courtyard has an opinion on Ye Chong. These people will not miss such opportunities and methods.


    "Young man, if you want to deal with your enemies, you can just use these small hands to show that your heart is like ink." ye chongduan sat on the back of the small wheel. He looked down at the world like a high king. Such an indifferent opening has its own momentum of being a king.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were frozen. He didn''t expect that ye Chong, who looked so impulsive, had such a cold and calm time. At the moment, he really didn''t dare to take the lead. At the moment, he sneered and said no more, but took the lead in walking out.


    Seeing that they couldn''t fight, the other competitors smiled coldly at the moment, and then no one deliberately said anything, but each walked slowly along the wide street.


    Under the guidance of several members of the law enforcement team, the people soon came to the huge square in the center of Tianxian first hospital. The square is paved with green bricks, and there are unspeakable traces of years above. At the front, there is a small ancient temple.


    Silently, an old man came out of the temple. He was wearing a green robe and looked indifferent.


    At the moment, no one can see his face clearly, or at the moment of seeing his face clearly, everyone will forget his face again. His eyes were like a magic lamp in the night sky, flashing a terrible light at the moment, and slowly said: "I''m the commander of Tianxian No.1 academy and the master of this place. Since you''re here, I welcome you, but you need to remember. First, not everyone can continue on the road here. You need to keep your spirits up and enter an exclusive training place for testing and selection in the near future. Second, it''s strictly forbidden to do it without permission during your residence here The law enforcement team has the right to kill anyone who takes action at will. Third, there is no amnesty for those who take action by the law enforcement team. Well, spread out and find your own residence and wait for the next notice. "

 Chapter 1375

    Many practitioners thought that this order would explain everything in great detail and let people understand everything about the trial practice road of Tianxian Academy. But I can''t imagine that this palm order is just saying three points, which is equivalent to that many things are not told, so people can''t figure it out at all.


    For many people who were full of expectations for the trial road of Tianxian academy, this explanation can not satisfy them, because some people set foot on this road because of coincidence.


    "Commander, I want to ask a question. I can''t fight at the moment, but what if someone hits me?" someone asked.


    "You see, don''t die." the commander seemed very impatient. He responded indifferently. Then his figure disappeared quickly and couldn''t be found again.


    Everyone was silent, because it was really irresponsible. As the commander of the first Tianxian hospital, he only said a few words and didn''t explain many things, which was equivalent to perfunctory to everyone.


    However, in this Tianxian first courtyard, almost everyone understands. From now on, we are all competitors. Since the commander is unwilling to say more, no one is willing to ask more, so as not to be caught by his enemies.


    Soon, the ugly crowd dispersed. Although there were 500 people, they scattered in such a large city. It was like salt sprinkled into a rice jar, which dissipated in an instant and was difficult to find again.


    The silence in the city disappeared in an instant. Those aborigines who had been watching in the dark jumped out at the moment. They no longer deliberately hid for the experimenters, but began to live their daily life.


    "Come on, you can refine the raw materials of Jidao holy soldiers. There is no Jidao holy soldier in hand these days. How can you compete with the heroes in the world!"


    "The legendary Jiaorou fruit has unimaginable benefits to the flesh after swallowing. If it doesn''t work, don''t pay!"


    "Come on, young lightning birds, if they are well cultivated, they will not only be their own mounts, but also their own strongest help. They will accompany them all the way in the process of fighting the emperor road!"


    "Have you come to stay? We have a spring of enlightenment here. If you stay, it will have unspeakable benefits!"


    Obviously, over the years, these mortals and martial arts practitioners in Tianxian first courtyard have been used to the arrival of trial practitioners. These Hawking voices are obviously aimed at a group of trial practitioners, which makes people stunned.


    Many people are speechless, but when they look carefully, they find that the things they sell are genuine. They say they are the raw materials for refining Jidao holy soldiers, so they are the raw materials, not others.


    Ye Chong looked at the past at will and saw a lot of exciting things. Unfortunately, at this moment, ye Chong can''t quench many things at all, because there is no time.


    Soon, ye Chong found the inn known as the fountain of enlightenment and wanted to check in, but the guy who shouted showed a treacherous smile on his face. He said that if you want to check in, you need a thousand holy stones.


    A thousand holy stones, and it''s just for one night.


    This sentence made many people in a daze. Even if ye Chong was a rich man, he didn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    Soon, the man explained that it was rare for an outsider in a place like Tianxian first courtyard for a long time, and the inn must exist. And the enlightenment spring has not been used for many years. If it is used, it will definitely be beneficial. According to the guys, in order to let people stay one night, they need to prepare for at least decades, and the price of 1000 holy stones a night is really not high.


    "Little brother, I think you''re going to participate in the first stage of trial practice soon. A teenager like you must be able to return with a full load. What''s a few holy stones? Don''t lose big for small!" the man was very enthusiastic and kept telling the benefits of the enlightenment spring.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He didn''t believe these people''s words, but he didn''t want to stay in the first Tianxian courtyard for the first time, but wanted to understand the particularity of the city.


    Ye fell to the ground and began to wander around the city to understand all kinds of situations. When looking at the sky curtain, you can see that there is a layer of light golden mask on the sky curtain, which covers the whole Tianxian first courtyard, but does not block the moonlight and stars, so that the essence of these heaven and earth can be spread smoothly and absorbed by this ancient city.


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, there was chaos on the long street, and I saw a group of knights in war clothes crashing into the street, which made the street like a sea crashing to the shore.


    This pedestrian is Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry. Each of them is wearing battle clothes made of black iron and riding prehistoric beasts under their crotch. At the moment, these beasts are roaring. It can be said that they swallow clouds and smoke, just like a real dragon out of an abyss and a real Phoenix chirping for nine days.


    The little wheel turned fiercely, and the stone eyes stared at the rear. This time, it stood in the middle of the street. It didn''t step back, but looked indifferent to the extreme.


    Although Ye Chong is standing on the ground with his hands on his back, he also looks indifferent and indifferent at the moment, watching the fast approaching Yan Yun''s 19th ride. At the moment, ye Chong stands on the ancient mountain like the same unattainable mountain, which is hard to shake.


    The long street trembled at this moment, like the impact of a torrent of steel, making this area like shaking.


    But it was just a moment. The prehistoric beasts, the swift Tyrannosaurus Rex, the scaly aoniu, and the birds swallowing the sun, each of them vomited a damp fishy smell and directly surrounded Ye Chong in the field.


    At the moment, only the leader of Yanyun 19 riding in white armor still sat on the unicorn, like a war fairy. But the remaining 18 riders were sneering at each other at the moment. They were like meeting prey. A mocking smile appeared in their eyes and looked incomparably cold.


    The whole long street is in a commotion at the moment, and no one dares to approach, but many people gather around to watch the great change and storm. Because everyone can see that there will be an earth shaking war next.


    Ye Chong faced the terrible Knights alone. There was no emotion on his face, but his indifference still made people feel very dangerous.


    "Hehe, it''s good. You dare to stop me. In that case, how about fighting with me? Let me see your real skills!"


    "How about I give you ten moves? After ten moves, I''ll take off your head!"


    "I''d better come. It''s just a waste. I can kill it with one hand. He doesn''t have the qualification to let me have two hands!"


    At the beginning, three Knights stepped out. Their faces were full of sarcastic smiles. At the same time, they urged the horses under their hips to walk around Ye Chong, as if they were hunting some beast.


    This is a kind of naked ridicule. He not only doesn''t pay attention to Ye Chong, but also wants to completely annoy Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are threatening. It can be said that he can see very clearly. Although these knights are domineering, they don''t attack him at the first time. Instead, they pick things by such means and want to attract him. This shows too many problems.


    Obviously, they didn''t dare to fight directly. Instead, they wanted to use the provisions set by the commander to provoke Ye Chong and make him fight in uncontrollable circumstances. Naturally, they could fight directly for the so-called self-defense. In this case, they could reasonably kill Ye Chong.


    "Why? Didn''t you just be arrogant and domineering? Why don''t you dare to do it now? If you don''t have the courage to do it, roll aside and make way for me!" one of them scolded. His eyes were very cold. As long as ye Chong dared to do it, they would do it together and kill Ye Chong ruthlessly.


    "A group of bereaved dogs should not learn to roar at the long street. If you really want to die, come here. I''m waiting for you to do it!" Ye Chong''s voice is not high or low, and indifferently spread all over the field, indicating his attitude.


    Many people smell that speech is changing color, and once again realize the domineering spirit of Ye Zhong.


    It''s just a single horse. He dares to compete with Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry rather than retreat, which shows that ye Chong is so strong and fierce that many people are surprised.


    You know, Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry is an absolute expert. They got the token given by the commander and pushed it all the way. They didn''t even meet one of their opponents.


    Anyone is afraid of such opponents. Even if they are the same juvenile supreme, many people also list them as one of the most terrible competitors. At the moment, they even take the initiative to pick things. Ye Chong dares to face it like this, which naturally makes people feel creepy and terrible.


    "Yanyun 19 riding is definitely a seed level figure among our group of test trainers. At the moment, they are not fooling around, but may have to weigh the strong people who dared to publicize before. At the moment, they just want to start with this guy in front of them and make an example!"


    "Who on earth is this person? From which world? From which ancient land? Seeing that his bearing is so extraordinary, can he really fight against these heroes from Yanyun ancient land?"


    "Although there are 500 people entering the first Tianxian courtyard, there are really few people who can compete with Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry. You know, their leaders haven''t spoken yet!"


    "It is said that he is the most terrible figure. So far, no one deserves his high look. If even he is ready to destroy the guy in front of him, the guy will be finished!"

 Chapter 1376

    At this moment, the leader of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry, the Confucian scholar in silver war clothes, sat on the top of the unicorn like that. He looked so indifferent that he didn''t even open his eyes to see ye Chong. At the moment, he is like an outsider. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to these things in front of him. Obviously, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. It can be said that since embarking on this road of trial, the leader of Yanyun 19th cavalry doesn''t seem to have to do much, and his people can solve everything.


    "It has long been said that this man''s cultivation is superb, and he doesn''t need to fight anyone at all. In front of his momentum, many so-called juvenile supreme masters don''t even have the courage to fight. At the moment, he allows the following people to do this, just to sharpen their strength."


    "The three people listed at the moment should be the bottom three, not others, because other Yanyun knights are very powerful and don''t need to do such behavior."


    Some people who know the inside talk quietly and say something, which makes people''s emotions fluctuate.


    "Get out or get out, make a decision quickly, otherwise you won''t surround me here!" Ye Chong was very cold and stopped drinking again. He definitely wouldn''t take the initiative and leave it to anyone. But he never wanted these people to be better, but wanted to provoke them and kill them.


    All the powers around are in a daze. Ye Chong is absolutely overbearing and sharp. In the face of Yan Yun''s overbearing existence, is he really ready to tear his face for the peak battle?


    At this moment, the three Knights of Yanyun 19 riding around Ye Chong, their faces become difficult to see the extreme in an instant. At the moment, there is killing light spreading out in their eyes, which can almost open the sky and the earth.


    They want to enrage Ye Zhong and then jointly kill him. But I didn''t expect that the other party had the courage to let them fight first and then kill them.


    "I just give you a chance to defend yourself. Do you think you can kill me?" a man said angrily.


    "For waste materials like you, one finger is enough." Ye Chong glanced his mouth and looked disdainful. At the same time, he stretched out the index finger of his right hand and gently hooked the other party. Obviously, if the other party really dares to make a move, he absolutely doesn''t mind beating the other party to death with one finger.


    When such words came out, many people changed color. Ye Chong was so fierce and conceited. Wearing broken war clothes, it seems that he has experienced countless wars, but his combat power seems to be very limited. However, I can''t imagine that such a person has terrible eyes like killing God, which is enough to be soul stirring.


    "This is to fight to the end with these young supremacies in Yanyun ancient land!"


    "He''s finished. For such a person, he''s destined to be targeted. No matter how powerful he is, if he faces 19 people alone, he will never be an opponent in the end!"


    "Who the hell is he!"


    "How could it be so arrogant!"


    There was a lot of noise in the field, and many people were tongue tied. They didn''t know what would happen next, because it was likely that ye Chong would continue to make strong moves, and then one person would ride Yan Yun 19 in the battlefield alone.


    The three Yanyun knights in the line are angry at the moment. Such words are really too harsh. It is an absolute insult to them who have always been arrogant and domineering.


    One of them had a big black seal on his head and began to puff God''s awn, so he was ready to suppress it directly.


    "Brother 19, calm down!" in the distance, a knight who was originally watching coldly opened his mouth and asked him to stop.


    "Don''t fight at this moment. I remember five years ago, there was a trial practitioner who refused to obey the rules of Tianxian first courtyard and fought here. As a result, nearly ten people involved in it were directly killed and died in great distress." someone secretly reminded me that of course, he didn''t say such words for good intentions, Instead, he wants to encourage Ye Zhong to continue to provoke Yan Yun.


    "Who is fooling around here, trying to break the rules of Tianxian first courtyard?" in the distance, a team of law enforcement team has come here. They are all wearing armor, and the green steel long sword in their hands is about to come out of its scabbard. At the same time, a terrible pressure like a mountain collapse and tsunami is pressing towards the front, which seems to be able to break everything at any time.


    "Brother 17, brother 18 and brother 19, don''t continue fooling around. They just bumped into one of their peers. They''ll be fine if they say it." another person in the 19th ride spoke. He was very friendly. His words made people feel like spring breeze, as if they took it for granted.


    Obviously, even Yan Yun''s 19th ride doesn''t want to rashly provoke the legendary law enforcement team at this time, because even they don''t know how strong the legendary law enforcement team is and what kind of things it will do.


    The three Yanyun knights, who were originally hunting, sneered at the speech and stepped back at the same time.


    At the same time, the mouth of the open Yan Yun Knight trembled slightly, and a strange sound wave came out, but few people could hear it.


    At this moment, the nearest person to Ye Chong, a strong man who has not yet reached the realm of sage, suddenly burst into blood light. His eyes were red. The whole person threw out towards the front like crazy and killed Ye Chong.


    Many people reacted instantly. This should be because of the strange sound wave just now. Obviously, some people can control the divine consciousness of others in Yan Yun''s 19th ride, and the strong man who made the move should have been banned for a long time, so he will make a crazy move at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong closed his fingers together, and with one blow, he gently cut down towards the front, and flashed one by one. Suddenly, he saw the strong man who shot. He was directly split into two halves, and his two halves flew out directly and fell on the ground.


    The blood splashed out and splashed directly on Yan Yun''s 19th ride.


    "You --"


    Those people were angry. They didn''t expect that ye Chong dared to kill someone. Moreover, such a style obviously told everyone that the person who just shot was ordered by Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry.


    The atmosphere in the field became extremely tense again. Nearly half of Yan Yun''s 19th ride directly turned around and turned back. They directly surrounded Ye Chong''s place and could shoot at any time.


    "If you do it, you''ll be punished for breaking the rules and kill!" the team of law enforcers said faintly in the distance.


    These law enforcement teams are all the trainees of Tianxian Academy. Although they failed, many of them have incomparable eyesight and strength. Naturally, they can see at a glance why that scene just happened.


    "Law enforcer, this guy unscrupulously kills people in the street in Tianxian first courtyard. Such a person should really be punished!"


    "If we don''t destroy him, what is the reason of heaven? We should kill him!"


    "Such a vicious person should not exist but must die!"


    These Yanyun Knights began to accuse Ye Chong. Although they didn''t do it themselves, they were obviously ready to use the rules of Tianxian first courtyard to completely destroy Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong glanced indifferently at Yan Yun''s 19th ride and said coldly, "someone manipulated the person who shot. He is already a puppet. If I don''t fight against me, I will die!"


    "If not, we have killed you now!" someone in the law enforcement team said coldly. They are all from the past. They can see a lot of things. Naturally, they know that there is something strange in that scene just now. But now the people are dead, and they don''t want to know too much. Instead, they warn Ye Chong and Yan Yun respectively, and then leave slowly.


    A storm dissipated in this way. The originally tense atmosphere in the field dissipated for a few minutes at the moment, and many people felt relieved.


    But from this moment on, ye Chong, like Yan Yun''s 19th riding, was labeled as dangerous, and no one was willing to provoke him easily.


    When Yan Yun left on his 19th ride, the person who just spoke smiled and nodded at Ye Chong, as if the grievances between the two sides had been settled.


    Ye Chong is indifferent. He turns around and leaves here, looks for an inn, pays nearly a hundred holy stones and stays in it.


    Although there is no so-called enlightenment spring in this inn, the heaven and earth here is rich in essence and value for money. For martial artists, it is definitely a place for temporary rest.


    Ye Chong was not interested in enjoying the scenery here. After entering the inn, he began to sit silently, trying to restore his cultivation to the peak and deal with all the situations at any time. Because ye Zhong knows very well that there will be an unimaginable war between him and Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry when the trial practice really begins. Even if he wants to refuse, I''m afraid the other party won''t agree.


    "Although some of the 19 little rabbits have been sanctified, what''s arrogant and domineering? When I got to the trial practice field, I shot them one by one. At that time, they will know why the flowers are so red!" Xiao Lun began to curse and looked hard to see the extreme. Obviously, although it was not targeted just now, But it''s also rage.


    After all, Yan Yun''s 19 riding behavior and style are really too much, which makes people feel angry and intolerable. If it weren''t for people like Ye Chong, I''m afraid they would really be unable to restrain themselves in the face of their provocation, and then either take a strong hand to attract the law enforcement team, or directly subdue it, and the heart of the Tao will be broken from then on.


    Like Ye Chong, there are few people who can fight against them in the whole Tianxian first courtyard.

 Chapter 1377

    It was night. In the quiet courtyard, ye chongmeng, who was in the latent state, opened his eyes, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes. For him, any fluctuation between heaven and earth can be detected, not to mention where caution is needed?


    "Come out." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked calm.


    "Hehe, Taoist brother, don''t be nervous. I just sell a piece of news." a figure shrouded in darkness appears. He seems to be smiling, but his voice is sad no matter how you listen.


    "I don''t need it." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. Although he looked calm, he was incomparably indifferent.


    As the saying goes, the comer is not good. It will never be a good thing for the other party to come here at this time.


    "Hehe, Taoist brother, I''m really vigilant. I don''t mean any harm here, but I have a message to sell to you. As far as I know, Taoist brother, you and some people have been on the must kill list. Someone is going to hire an expert from the aborigines to solve the Taoist brother and others. I think, Taoist brother, you should be very interested to know who is on the list with you and who is on the list Who wants your life? "The shadow smiled and opened his mouth, as if he had mastered everything.


    "What''s the price?" Ye Zhong frowned and had to admit that he was really interested in the information the other party wanted to provide.


    "It depends on what you need to know. If you simply want to know who is on the list, you only need to pay a thousand holy stones, but if you need to know who wants your life, you need a magic power or secret skill in exchange. Of course, don''t take out ordinary magic powers and secret skills to make a fool of yourself!" the shadow smiled, An opening is a big price. If ordinary people hear it, they will probably be stunned.


    Ye Zhong frowned and asked him to show his magic powers or secrets. It was absolutely impossible, but he was very curious about the names on the list. At that moment, he found a thousand holy stones and threw them away. He looked flat.


    "Chenghui! Chenghui!" the visitor smiled, quickly took out a list, carefully placed it in front of Ye Chongshen, and then quickly withdrew.


    Ye Chong opened the pamphlet. After reading it for a moment, he frowned slightly. This pamphlet only recorded less than ten people, but he was impressively listed. In addition to himself, the first person to ride Yanyun 19 was also inside, and ranked first.


    "Cover up, or someone wanted to kill him?" Ye Chong frowned and pondered in the dark.


    It was the night that this pamphlet was circulated through various channels, so that many people knew that nine of the top 500 had been on the list of must kill. This makes many people extremely afraid of these nine people, because the existence worthy of being targeted can only show his strength in any sense.


    Soon, the atmosphere in the first Tianxian courtyard became extremely tense. A feeling of mountain rain and wind filled the building filled the whole space, giving people a heavy sense of suffocation.


    Soon, an explosive news came out the next day. Nine people on the list and the second expert were killed in an inn.


    "How could this happen? Who killed a trainee holding a token?"


    A group of law enforcers were furious and surrounded the place for investigation, but it was obviously not easy to find the murderer.


    "You don''t know. Since ancient times, there have been such outstanding cases in the trial exercises of all dynasties. Some people already think that this is an ancient curse, because such victims will appear in every trial exercise. Even if the chief envoy of all dynasties makes a personal investigation, it won''t have any effect, and it won''t be settled in the end." an Aboriginal spoke, They told some old stories, saying that it was impossible to investigate them.


    "How can it be so? Even the commander doesn''t know the final outcome, and can''t investigate anything?" some strong people are dissatisfied.


    "It''s natural. Tianxian academy is a gathering place for heroes of all ages. Young dignitaries from all over the world will meet at this moment. Many people come from ancient inheritance and mysterious orthodoxy. Even the people of Tianxian academy can''t see clearly and find clues!" some aborigines sighed and said some secrets that outsiders can''t tell.


    When such words came out, many people were more cautious and began to be wary of each other. It can be said that at this moment, the rift between those practitioners was deeper, and no one would trust anyone easily.


    From this moment on, an undercurrent surged in the whole Tianxian first courtyard.


    "The person who assassinated the exerciser may not be the Aboriginal, but may be one of the exercisers. All the previous rosters will be circulated for this moment!" Ye Zhong was silent, but he had some speculation about the truth of the matter.


    The real trial practice has already begun. To some extent, it is also part of the trial practice. As a trainee, if you even need others to take care of your own safety, you have lost the original intention to hone on the road of the strongest trial.


    After another half day, the law enforcement team dispersed, and it was basically certain that the killer could not be found, because there was no meaningful clue in the field, let alone the law enforcement team. Even if the commander came in person, it was useless.


    Some sober people began to realize that in Tianxian first courtyard, they can''t fight their opponents, but absolutely can''t fight openly. If you want to solve something wrong, the best way is to do it secretly. Don''t expose your identity, so no one will find you.


    As more and more people want to understand this, many strong people who had no such intention begin to feel that people are in danger, for fear that they will be attacked and killed in inexplicable circumstances.


    "It''s a big trouble. Now that you''re on the roster and the law enforcement team can''t find the real murderer, it means that someone will take advantage of the loophole to kill us soon. Maybe someone will kill us tonight. Anyway, after killing you, they just have to blame the assassin." xiaolun began to think about it and looked dignified, Because such a thing is really likely to happen. In terms of Yan Yun''s 19 riding character, it''s really not too hard to kill Ye Chong.


    Soon, the night came again. When ye Chong was ready to welcome the assassin, another scream came out in a corner of the first Tianxian courtyard, which was extremely abrupt and made people feel cold.


    Many law enforcement teams threw out, like a torrent of steel, but they still didn''t find any useful news. They could only see a bright red body with blood all over.


    The whole city was in chaos. Many people looked at that direction indifferently, but others rushed to the scene to know what happened.


    "Unfortunately, this is a real saint. Although he hasn''t been a saint for a long time, he is very young. It can be said that he is a generation of Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, he was strangled in this way!"


    A man sighed. He recognized the dead man. He was the eighth person in the list. He could be said to be a young and promising strong man. No one thought he was not strong, but he was killed in the end. He should have had a good chance to rise in the trial road of Tianxian Academy.


    "It''s definitely a generation of heroes. If you don''t die, even if you can''t step forward, get out of the peak and step into the realm of the supreme emperor, you should stop talking about becoming a holy emperor!"


    Many people sigh and find it sensational, because there are really few strong people who are so young. There have been few in ancient times, and if any one rises, it will not be simple, but will be extremely powerful.


    Many people began to realize that the roster was not circulated to confuse the public, but that the people who prepared the roster were really ready to kill the strong on the roster one by one. His pertinence is very strong. These people on the roster have the opportunity to compete with emperor Lu in the future. It is a pity to die like this at the moment.


    There are seven names on the rest of the roster. In addition to the boss of Ye Chong and Yan Yun, there are five. At the moment, each of the five people felt cold all over, and everyone was in danger.


    Only Ye Chong and Yan Yun''s eldest brother can maintain a certain degree of calmness and indifference.


    "What''s this? As a exerciser, I don''t dare to act openly, but I have to hide my head and show my tail like this. How can such a person be qualified to embark on the road of the strongest trial? Such a dirty person is just a rat!" someone was extremely angry and looked extremely ugly.


    "Maybe he is born a killer? Since ancient times, there have been people who have taken to kill and testify. If such a person, he can''t be said to have done wrong, but can only say that he is really a little too strong!" others speculated that there was such a possibility.


    "No matter what kind of possibility it is, in short, it is necessary to protect themselves!" some people sigh, but they are not on the roster. They are also a little happy, because if those powerful beings fall completely, it will be an indescribable benefit to them. After all, in this place, everyone is a competitor. If you can solve the best of your competitors without wasting your strength, many people are absolutely willing to do such things.


    Next, the chief envoy began to order to start rounding up and killing all the killers in the whole city, because two seed level trial trainers have died successively. This is a big event for Tianxian Academy.

 Chapter 1378

    "Unexpectedly, we haven''t started the most formal trial practice in Tianxian first courtyard, but we have encountered such things. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." xiaolun said to himself with a calm look. For it, such things are many times more interesting than walking and fighting on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    And up to now, ye Chong and xiaolun have long been used to the bloody battle all the way. After the war in the past three years, xiaolun has been used to the complete recovery. It has long been not the pit goods in those years, but a so-called "Mount" with strong combat power


    However, it is very unhappy with the name of mount. It also wants to break the rules between heaven and earth, make a breakthrough in Jidao, and finally become a complete creature instead of a tool.


    However, this process is destined to be more difficult than the struggle between the emperor and the road, because it is going against the sky, but in general, if it wants to step out of this road, it still needs a lot of trial practice like Ye Chong. It can be said that even if ye Chong can really succeed in preaching, the ferry may not succeed. The road he chose is more difficult and full of uncertainty than the road Ye Chong chose.


    "I''ll be in line sooner or later, as long as the roster is right." Ye stood with heavy hands, staring at the stars in the sky, looking incomparably peaceful. He doesn''t know how many similar things he has experienced. In those days, he was an enemy all over the world in the three thousand divine world, the four wasteland world and the sea, and he didn''t see what he was afraid of. At the moment, he just met a killer and was on a must kill list. What''s to be afraid of?


    Soon, the big day fell, and the whole Tianxian first courtyard became extremely hazy. There was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere spreading out, which made people feel that there was no murderous spirit. On the contrary, this place was a bit like a paradise.


    In the second half of the night, ye Chong suddenly opened his eyes. He pressed his palm on the ground, and his body turned into a flash of lightning, which directly tore the window and rushed to a void in the yard.


    A fist burst out, and ye Chong urged his physical strength to the extreme at this moment. Just one fist made the whole void collapse. A golden fist light fell on the void, and anyone would feel the corner of his eyes twitch when he saw it.


    Because ye Chong''s fist is too strong, like the ancient man dragon coming out of the hole, and like a real God of war coming back to life.


    "Poof -"


    A dark shadow of nothingness was shaken out of the nothingness and seemed to spit out a mouthful of blood, but soon, the figure quickly integrated into a nothingness between heaven and earth.


    Ye chongleng snorted. He directly urged him to shrink into inches. His body shape disappeared instantly. His hands had changed. The five element Dao sword was urged out at the moment.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The secret art of Huangtian Ba body is completely urged at this moment and turned into a super offensive, which is very powerful and terrible.


    But the man who shot in the dark changed his hands and blocked Ye Chong''s attack.


    Ye Zhong was awe inspiring. His attack was too transcendent and powerful. No matter what he thought, he was a rare and terrible figure. Moreover, ye Chong pondered some traces between his moves. Basically, he can guess that the other party must be a real saint.


    If he had not been sanctified, I''m afraid he would have been directly killed by the other party at the moment of the fight.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment, the mark in his hand changed, which directly prompted the emperor''s seal, a magnificent atmosphere, which made the breath of nine days and ten places surrender spread wildly at this moment, and spread towards the place where the person was.


    No matter what the other party''s accomplishments are, assassination is about winning by surprise, and the best way to deal with this means is to be magnificent and completely destroy it with a real road.


    The offensives of the two sides collided again. Under the suppression of the seal of the people''s emperor, the person who secretly took the shot again scattered a piece of blood, and quickly regressed. At the moment, his body is like a ghost. He wants to escape at the first time and see the opportunity next time.


    How could ye Zhong let him leave like this? His figure moved, directly turned into a phantom flash, and intercepted the man''s retreat from several directions. The reason is very simple. The leaf weight shrinks to an inch crown. There are really few people in the world who can be faster than him.


    "Boom -"


    The small wheel is also a strong hand. It was originally watching from one side, but now it is very depressed. Its body moves, and the soles of its feet turn into a hoof to cover the sky, directly covering the place where the sneaker is located.


    This blow only depends on the prestige. It is more magnificent than ye Chong''s imperial seal. It was understood by xiaolun during the bloody battle all the way. It is known as immortal step. It is said that anyone will become immortal board with one step.


    "Poof -"


    The man was thrown by a hoof of the small wheel and flew tens of feet away. At the same time, he vomited blood. However, he didn''t want to continue shooting, but wanted to urge the secret method to escape at the moment.


    Ye Chong sneered. As soon as he pointed to the front, Feng Tianyin was urged at the moment. It was only a moment, but the attacker''s body was frozen in the air.


    It was just a moment, but it was enough. Ye Chong''s breath erupted like a wild beast at the moment. He hit the sky and burst out to kill him directly in the air.


    "Boom -"


    There was a loud noise. The blow was too fierce. The Dharma array that the attacker had arranged to hide the breath had been torn up.


    It was just a moment. In the first Tianxian courtyard, all the heroes in the nearby city appeared. Many of them stood high and stared at the war here indifferently, but some people watched in this direction, and others tried to rush to help.


    "Who dares to do so!"


    Someone drank hard, and in an instant, a terrible breath spread out, like a startling wave shooting a case. It was deafening and unimaginable.


    A law enforcement team arrived here in an instant. They directly wiped out the remaining array around and entered here.


    The smoke and dust dissipated around, and ye Chong stood alone in the courtyard. At the moment, he grabbed a double doll and studied it carefully.


    The ferry also came back from a distance. It had just gone to chase the sneaker, but the other party was really too slippery. He actually replaced himself with a double doll, and then fled in an instant. It can be said that it is absolutely not so easy for anyone to find him.


    "What happened?" a member of the law enforcement team said in a deep voice.


    Soon, all the strong people who had been waiting and watching gathered around. Many people blinked and looked at the scene and wanted to know what had happened.


    "Someone wanted to assassinate me just now, but I blocked it and left a double puppet." Ye Chong threw away the double puppet in his hand and explained that after the last blow just now, there were Tao patterns flashing. When he found out, he found that the other party had turned into a doll.


    Smelling the speech, the scene was silent and looked a little ugly. On the one hand, it was because the assassin dared to take action under this situation, which was enough to show his recklessness. But on the other hand, ye Chong was able to block the assassin and force him back, which is enough to show the strength of Ye Chong. No wonder he dared to fight against Yan Yun''s 19th riding like that before. It turned out that he had such confidence.


    "Can you give me what the murderer left to study?" the man of the law enforcement team opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Ye nodded with emphasis, but didn''t refuse, and then handed over the double doll in his hand, because it doesn''t make any sense to leave it here.


    Soon, dawn came, and there was an uproar again in the whole Tianxian first courtyard. I don''t know how many members of the law enforcement team appeared and used various means to restore the situation of the war. However, in addition to determining that ye Chong can also be regarded as a seed level expert, I didn''t find any other valuable news.


    In the following days, nothing happened in Tianxian first courtyard. Just like all the dust has settled, many people speculate that the Raider may have been seriously injured by Ye Chong, but others believe that it is just the darkness before dawn.


    "The man not only didn''t die, but also his injury is estimated to be very limited. He should be able to recuperate in two or three days." Ye Zhong frowned. He was very clear about his means and understood very well. In that case, the effect of his action was really average.


    "It seems that he won''t appear in a short time. He is likely to completely hide and wait until everyone loses their vigilance." xiaolundao, this possibility is really great.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment and then said, "there is another possibility that the person who shot me was not the previous killer. All he did to me and let me win. Most of them want more people to pay attention to me and let me establish more competitors. This is a conspiracy. Even if I could react at that time, most of them can only follow his plan!"


    "Is there really someone with such a deep mind?" xiaolun also frowned. If it was really like what ye Zhong said, the person who deliberately shot was really too terrible and would choose to do so.


    In the next few days, the whole Tianxian first courtyard became very quiet, and there was no assassination again, as if the previous assassination was just a passing scene. Now the song is over, then everything will naturally end.


    Soon, many people no longer focused on the assassin, but began to pay attention to when the trial practice of Tianxian first courtyard was really opened.


    However, perhaps because of the assassination, the commander of the first Tianxian hospital didn''t say anything, but was quietly brewing something.

 Chapter 1379

    In the next few days, the chief envoy of the first Tianxian hospital never made any statement. In this case, after many days of recuperation, many people couldn''t sit still. Because in this case, even practicing for a few more days is meaningless. At present, many people choose to leave the customs and take to the streets, haunting teahouses, restaurants, gambling houses and other places, waiting for the next change and asking for some news.


    "Dong -"


    In the courtyard where ye Chong is located, someone gently knocked on the door. After opening the door, he saw a boy who looked 17 or 18 years old. At the moment, he stood there with a shy face.


    Seeing ye Chong walking out, he had deeply arched his body, made a big gift and said, "it''s said that brother Ye fought the assassins alone and beat them back. In a sense, he saved my little brother''s life. I specially came to thank you."


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My younger brother''s name is Yu Yin, and he is barely on the assassination list. He has been terrified these days for fear that someone will attack me. Thank you brother Ye." the visitor Yu Yin continued to speak, looking very serious and sincere.


    Ye Chong was stunned. There was such a person on the assassination list. According to the records, this son was only 17 years old, but he was already a peak hero. It can be said that he was an extremely rebellious demon. You know, ye Chong didn''t know where to play mud when he was 17.


    It''s no wonder that a seemingly simple teenager like him can actually come here and be included in the assassination list. If ye Chong changes his position, he also feels that such a promising teenager is supreme and must be wiped out at the first time.


    "I didn''t do anything deliberately, just beat back the assassin." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "That''s enough. Otherwise, if those people give me a hand, I can''t stop it." Yu Yin looks shy. "I''m not afraid of brother Ye''s jokes. I''m here today to thank you, but I don''t have anything valuable as a thank-you gift. I can only say it orally."


    "By the way, brother ye, you don''t seem to know much about some things. I happen to know it very well. Why don''t we find a restaurant together? It''s my treat. What''s my gratitude?" Yu Yin said.


    Ye Zhong heard the speech and nodded after thinking for a moment. It''s not a good thing to continue latent cultivation in the courtyard. Only knowing more things is the best choice.


    At present, at the invitation of young Yuyin, the two chose a quiet corner of the restaurant, chatting while watching the flow of people below.


    "Brother ye, you may not know that all the people who entered the first Tianxian courtyard this time have companions except you and me. We are alone." Yu Yin said slightly strangely.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Chong frowned, but in fact, he also found that, like Yanyun in ancient times, Yanyun 19 came to ride, which can be said to be in groups and very powerful.


    "It is said that whether you can enter the initial trial of Tianxian academy depends on many things. Among some powerful ancient places and planes, there are academies specially set up for the trial of Tianxian Academy. In such places, more people can naturally come to participate in the trial. There are also some ancient places that don''t have so many strong bases and can cultivate several teenagers Zun is good, so there are only a few people. Just like you and me, they are in special circumstances and will go on the road alone. "Yu Yin explained.


    Because the trial practice of Tianxian academy is really cruel. Ninety nine percent of the participants die there every time. Even some parents and children of the emperor of heaven and descendants of the devil will fall on the way. It can be said that the trial practice of Tianxian academy is really too dangerous. There are absolutely few people who can return alive.


    For the long-term development of the world in which they live, it is impossible for any ancient land, plane and star to send too many people. Generally, half of the young supremacy will be intercepted as seeds and the remaining half will be sent to the trial road of Tianxian Academy. But generally speaking, the place where more than a dozen people can be sent is a very powerful plane or ancient land.


    "More than a dozen people." Ye Chong was slightly stunned. As far as he knew, in the four wastelands, he went on the road with long Yiren, Emperor devouring heaven, divine prince, green demon, green Yin, Youlian and others. In addition to them, there were also evil little emperor, Gu Tianfei and others on the road in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. It can be said that if the number is calculated to some extent, there are definitely more than a dozen people.


    "By the way, I don''t know which ancient place you come from, brother ye?" Yuyin was very curious, because ye Chong was really too special and seemed to be completely different from other practitioners.


    "Four wastelands." Ye Zhong told the truth after a moment of silence.


    "What? You... Actually come from Sihuang?" Yu Yin opened his eyes in surprise. Then he looked carefully for a moment, and then whispered to Ye Zhong that it was best not to raise the matter to anyone.


    "Why?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "Because I once heard that in the recent five times, the five heavenly emperors of the human race came from the four wastelands. It can be said that the four wastelands are too special. For millions of years, I don''t know how many ancient lands and planes have treated the four wastelands as public enemies. They think that no one can testify for so many generations because of the existence of the four wastelands." Yu Yin looked dignified and said at the same time, Most of the four wastelands have great enemies in the future, because as far as Tianxian academy is concerned, many ancient gratitude and hatred have been continuing, which is something that the controllers of Tianxian academy can''t solve. Since ye Chong comes from the four wastelands, if he meets the enemy of the four wastelands, the other party will not care who he is. As long as he is stained with the three words of the four wastelands, both sides will be absolute enemies of life and death.


    Ye Chong frowned and was deeply surprised. He didn''t expect that the name of the four wastelands was so big in Tianxian Academy. It was really an carelessness and would be the enemy of the world. Although Ye Chong had long been used to such treatment, he still felt a headache at the moment.


    You know, there are only 500 people at the moment, but none of these 500 people is simple. If the number of people who have entered Tianxian College for the past eight times far exceeds 500 each time, it is hard to imagine how many competitors are on the road.


    If you become the supreme public enemy of these countless teenagers, how powerful people are, I''m afraid they will spit blood.


    "I''ve heard that the trial road of Tianxian academy belongs to the human race, and the ten thousand demon pagoda of the demon clan and the ancient demon blood Hall of the demon clan are also similar to the trial road of our human Tianxian Academy. In every great world, these trial roads will open the way for the youth of all nationalities, and finally lead to the same purpose, which is two words, preaching!" Yu Yin knows a lot of secrets and explains them in detail at the moment.


    According to the general principle, anyone who embarks on the road of trial practice must have his own purpose. In short, the purpose of each is the same, that is to prove Tao as the emperor of heaven.


    It''s a pity that in every great world of hundreds of thousands of years, only one person can preach as the emperor of heaven, and others are the foil. If you really want to compete like this, it''s hard to imagine how much bone and blood you can get to accumulate a person''s throne.


    Therefore, some of the strong who have embarked on the road of trial are relatively rational. Once they find that things can''t be done and they don''t have the opportunity to preach, they will choose to give up, but take this road as their own honing. Of course, there are many opportunities along the way. If you can get it, it is also unimaginable benefits.


    Yu Yin said, "as far as I am concerned, the purpose of my coming here is to sharpen myself and see if I can break through the realm of the holy emperor. Because the holy emperor has the strength to open up a small world, and the small world where my ethnic group is located will dry up in another thousand years. If there is no holy emperor in this world, we will destroy our nation."


    Ye Chong is silent. Not everyone comes from the plane, ancient earth and ancient stars, but also from the legendary small world.


    Most of these small worlds were opened up by peerless powers. Like the original mysterious sea areas, they were opened up for the ancient heaven. Such a small world can be said to be outstanding, but if no one can inherit and rise, such a small world will face the danger of extinction at any time.


    "There are a lot of people like me. After all, there are at least 9000 small worlds in the universe. Some small worlds are newly opened up, are still very prosperous and can support countless years, but some small worlds have reached the end. If I can''t cultivate to the realm of emperor, I can find an ancient place where no one lives It''s also a good thing to settle my ethnic group. "Yu Yin sighed. Although he is a teenager, he looks very gloomy and has no vitality at the moment, because he really knows that it''s too difficult to do such a thing.


    Ye Zhong sighed. In terms of his strength at the moment, there is nothing he can do to solve such a thing. After hesitating for a while, he could only tell the location of the three thousand divine world. He said that it was the only place where he knew the coordinates. If he really couldn''t do anything in the future, he could try to survive in the three thousand divine world.


    But even if you tell Yu Yin these things, it is basically nonsense, because if yu Yin''s small world is infinitely far away from the 3000 divine world, even knowing the location will have no effect on him.


    Yu Yin thanked seriously, saying that he still wanted to try after all, relying on whether he could have the means to open up a new small world and let his ethnic group survive.


    "Well, brother ye, I heard that there is a place ahead where many practitioners come and go. Why don''t we go there and ask for some news?"

 Chapter 1380

    Soon, ye Chong and Yu Yin entered the largest restaurant in the city. There were many friends in the restaurant. Many people were really passing all kinds of news, and many people were talking about wealth.


    At the first time of entering, an explosive news came out. At noon tomorrow, the exclusive trial practice field of Tianxian first hospital will be opened, and many trial practitioners entering Tianxian first hospital this time will officially open the trial practice.


    This is definitely a big event, no matter whether you have confidence in yourself or not, but at the moment, those trial practitioners are extremely concerned.


    In the middle of the lobby of the restaurant, a man wearing a purple robe and a crown sat alone in the middle. There was a wine pot in front of him. He was drinking himself and looked down on no one. But at the moment, no one dares to approach him, because he is really a genius. It is said that he has become holy and incomparably powerful.


    In the other direction, there is a figure wearing a yellow cassock, just like a secular Buddhist disciple, but he looks very ferocious. At the moment, he is eating meat. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like a Buddhist disciple.


    Ye Chong was stunned by this scene. Buddhism is a refined sect in the secular world. Although Ye Chong heard of it in the four wastelands, he had never seen the Buddhist disciple enter the martial arts. The Buddhist disciple in front of him not only embarked on the martial arts, but also obviously broke the Buddhist prohibition of wine, meat and killing.


    Soon, ye Zhong heard other people''s comments. His name was Jiujie head Buddha. He came from a mysterious ancient land. It is said that he not only broke all the Buddhist commandments, but also broke the most important commandment, that is, calling himself Buddha and respecting himself. That''s why he has the title of Jiujie head Buddha.


    Ye Chong''s eyes become dignified and can respect himself, which is enough to show how firm and powerful the Taoist heart of Jiujie Toutuo is. I''m afraid no one can shake him since he embarked on the road of martial arts.


    There is no doubt that such people are peerless and powerful. Under no circumstances should they be provoked. Otherwise, they will bear the Revenge of thunder and rainstorm.


    In addition to these two people, there are several other tables that are very special. There is only one person sitting alone. No one dares to approach. These people are the most powerful group of 500 trial practitioners. It is said that they have tokens given by the commander in hand, which is enough to show their strength.


    Of course, in addition to these special people, more people form gangs in this place, seek like-minded people, and join hands in the next first trial practice.


    Because some people know that they may not be able to meet the juvenile supreme of those evil levels. In this case, they can only form gangs and seek the greatest chance of survival. If they get some chance by chance, they will have unimaginable benefits and may take the opportunity to rise.


    It can be said that even if they are both experimenters, even if they have embarked on the road of trial, not everyone in the world has the same temperament. There are all kinds of human attitudes here. Some people are confident, others feel inferior, some take the Tang Huang Road, and some take the crooked way.


    However, there are ten thousand ways in the heavens and three thousand roads. No matter how you act, as long as you can step into the right path and preach at the end, no one will care about what the process of preaching is.


    "You said, who is the so-called killer? Why can''t you find out his identity now? I think many people should realize as I do. The so-called killer is probably the man named Ye Chong. What he said that night to beat back the killer is actually just a play he played, so that people won''t doubt him!" Someone opened his mouth with a sneer and was discussing.


    Ye Chong looked at it calmly and saw the person who spoke sitting next to the middle-aged man who had conflicts with him before. They obviously had a good relationship.


    Most people listened indifferently, but the people sitting together looked very cruel: "we will start trial practice at noon tomorrow. At that time, we must catch him alive and let him understand that as a killer, we must have the principle of a killer and have nothing to learn!"


    When this sentence fell, the person who opened the mouth just saw Ye Chong walking in, and the eyes of the middle-aged man were frozen, just like the stars in the night sky began to twinkle. His mount was killed by Ye Chongyi, which was an indescribable humiliation for him. If the situation didn''t allow at the moment, he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Ye chongze casually found a seat and sat down, ignoring the remarks of those people.


    However, even if ye Zhong deliberately kept a low profile, there were still all kinds of eyes sweeping in the field, because generally speaking, he was a strong figure at the forefront of the storm. Although he had not really shot in Tianxian first courtyard, he still left a deep impression. Today, many people have listed him as one of the most difficult people to deal with.


    At the table where the middle-aged man is sitting, there are nearly ten people sitting together. Each of them is extraordinary, with their own unique momentum and great self-confidence. This is quite normal. People who can rise in a plane or ancient land and finally set foot on this road are basically one of the protagonists of this era. How can such characters be simple? Each one is incomparably powerful.


    "People know their faces but not their hearts. These people are really crazy. They pretend to be killers and kill their most troublesome enemies. In order to disguise their identity, they deliberately leak out what assassination roster. How can they be so mean? Such people should be killed!"


    Beside the middle-aged man, a young man shook the folding fan in his hand and slowly opened his mouth.


    Although he didn''t do it deliberately, his voice still spread throughout the audience in this place, which can be said to be clear and audible.


    At the moment, he looks very young in his blue war clothes. The folding fan in his hand sways slightly, which brings him an extraordinary and refined temperament.


    "It''s a scum indeed. Since ancient times, Emperor Lu''s needle has relied on strength, and what''s the ability to use this shameless means to target her opponents?" another woman sneered. Although she was beautiful and looked very beautiful in palace clothes, when she spoke, However, there was a sense of killing all over her, which spread and made her whole person full of coldness.


    Yu Yin looked at Ye Chong and was a little worried. He could see that these people were obviously deliberately targeting Ye Chong, and most of them wanted to arouse public anger and let everyone attack Ye Chong.


    "Brother ye, why don''t we change places." Yu Yin sighed and said.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "a dog that can bite can''t bark, and a dog that can bark can''t bite. Don''t pay attention to too many."


    At this point, the place in the field suddenly quieted down. Although Ye Chong''s sentence is extremely plain and doesn''t seem to be aimed at anyone, everyone knows who ye Chong is pointing to when they hear this sentence.


    At the middle-aged man''s table, everyone''s look was instantly cold. Ye Chong''s words were like hitting them seven inches, which made them blow up in an instant.


    "I''ve done everything, but I don''t dare admit it. I''m just a rat from beginning to end, and I dare to be arrogant here!" the palace woman said, gnashing her teeth at the moment, with a cold light in her eyes, ready to take action at any time.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "miss duanqing, why should we be angry? Tomorrow we will enter the trial practice field. Some people jump over the wall and want to be arrogant at the most critical moment. Let him. When we get to the trial practice field, we can know what it feels like to kill a dog."


    "Hehe, miss duanqing, we all know that you are fair and don''t like small people the most, but don''t get angry at the moment. Taoist priest Feng Lei is coming. We should go to meet you."


    "Yes, why talk about a shameless man? As the jade Fan said, we should go to meet the wind and thunder Taoist priest!" the middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth.


    Yu Yin frowns and looks ugly. These people agree that ye Chong harbors evil intentions and can be punished. They obviously want to annoy Ye Chong and let Ye Chong fight at the moment. In that case, they have an excuse to kill Ye Chong at the moment.


    After all, if ye Zhong shot at this moment, the law enforcement team would never let him go.


    Ye Chong smiled and lifted the cup lightly and said, "little brother, how old are you? Let me tell you this. In this world, there are all kinds of people. We don''t care about them. We just regard them as a wild dog whining. If we even pay attention to the barking of several dogs, how can we maintain our Tao heart in the future?"


    "Shua -"


    As ye Zhong''s words fell, the eyes in the field swept over like a sharp sword, which directly made the atmosphere here extremely tense and cold. Everyone realizes that ye Chong and the middle-aged men are destined to end up immortal. There must be an earth shaking collision.


    Many people in the restaurant no longer speak, but look at this side with flashing eyes. Even the man in Chinese clothes and the Jiujie Toutuo, as well as several other seed level exercisers, take a casual look at this direction at the moment.


    Obviously, even people like them are very concerned and interested in this scene.

 Chapter 1381

    At this moment, the middle-aged strong man''s mouth showed an undisguised irony and coldness. He smiled faintly, which contained unspeakable killing opportunities. The girl''s eyes were boiling, like eternal ice, containing a trembling taste. As for the jade fan childe, at the moment, he slowly shook the jade fan in his hand. Every time he moved, a strong wave spread out.


    In short, all the people at their table are killing machines at the moment. If killing machines can kill people, I''m afraid Ye Chong has been killed many times at the moment. Of course, although the eyes can''t kill, it also shows a problem that these people will try to kill ye again.


    Ye Zhong naturally knows that all the allies of this middle-aged man must be very strong and can''t be ignored. It is conceivable that in order to deal with Ye Chong these days, the middle-aged man must have spent a lot of effort to provoke and win over such a group of people.


    "The wind and thunder road is long enough!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent deep cry came out, and then I saw a group of Taoists walking slowly into the restaurant.


    There are nine Taoists in this group. The leader wears a feather crown on his head and walks like a tiger. Although he is wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe, he is full of unimaginable authority, just as he is a young god of war. His mere presence here raises an illusion that he can''t resist him.


    "Taoist priest, please come this way!" the jade fan childe stood up and smiled. Although his look was plain, he vaguely felt like meeting a distinguished guest. He has a good measure, which not only saves his face, but also makes people feel that he really respects Taoist priest Feng Lei.


    The middle-aged man also stood up at the moment. Although he was not a Taoist, he greeted him with a Taoist ceremony. At the same time, he smiled and said: "Taoist Feng Lei is famous in the wind and thunder world. He is the only young supreme in the world. How difficult the trial practice road of the wind and thunder world is, but the Taoist priest pushed all the way with the most insipid attitude. Even if I am below, I admire the Taoist priest very much!"


    At the place behind the middle-aged man, the broken love girl and others came forward with a smile. They obviously took the Taoist priest Feng Lei very seriously and never dared to be disrespectful. At the same time, they took him to the wine table like the stars holding the moon and asked him to sit down.


    In the restaurant, many people''s faces are amazing. Taoist priest Feng Lei can be said to be the road of famous practice. According to legend, the wind and thunder world is a big world. At least ten young supremacies in all dynasties will become exercisers, but this time, other young supremacies have been defeated by Taoist priest Feng Lei and become his followers, so he is the only one on the road in the wind and thunder world.


    Such a figure, even among the 500 trainees, is extremely rebellious, and can be compared with the boss of Yanyun''s 19 knights. And those who sit alone at a table may not be much better than him. It can be said that people like him are awed by all parties, and countless people are optimistic about him at the same time.


    "It is said that Taoist priest Feng Lei came from the Feng Lei Academy in the wind and thunder world. What he learned is very terrible. His mastery of the wind and thunder can be said to be superb. He has been holy for many years!"


    "He is refined and introverted, and no one can really see his depth. The real terror is the unpredictable character like this. I think he will become a overlord on the road of trial practice in the future!"


    "If such a person doesn''t want to follow him, he must not be his enemy, because in that case, he may die ugly."


    Many people are quietly discussing. Taoist Feng Lei attaches great importance to him. He is definitely a powerful opponent. For anyone who wants to compete for the throne and the road, he is likely to be a mountain that can''t be crossed.


    Of course, many people are respectful at the moment, but they sneer at it in their hearts, because in the trial practice of past dynasties, the young supreme who is too ambitious at the beginning will become a public enemy unless he is really invincible all his life. He is regarded as the person who should be solved first, and his end is often unpredictable.


    However, Taoist priest Feng Lei didn''t say much about the outsider''s comments. At the moment, he sat down casually with an invisible dignity and said plainly: "I heard you talking about killers just now. Have you really found a clue?"


    "Hehe, he''s just a curfew. He hides his head and shows up on weekdays. We''ll let him show his true appearance in the trial practice field tomorrow." the middle-aged strong man smiled and seemed determined to win.


    "Well, it''s just this person. If you want to assassinate a fellow trainee, you can only rely on your real skills. It''s just that you will hide your head and show up. How can such a person continue to be arrogant and domineering on this road? We think we should fight together tomorrow on the day of trial practice and kill him, so as to avoid such waste on our trial practice road in the future." duanqing sneered, It directly refers to the place where the leaf weight is. It can be said that it is not disguised and is directly targeted.


    "Such a despicable person, who is qualified to fight against the emperor and the road? He is too narrow-minded. If he continues to live, I don''t know how many fellow disciples will be killed by him. If they encounter him, they should kill him together!" other people also agree. Obviously, it is in their interests to kill Ye Chong. They think ye Chong is really strong, One may not be able to deal with it.


    Other faces in the restaurant show different colors. The contradiction between the two sides is not covered up. Has it reached such a point? They looked at Ye Chong at the moment and at the place where Taoist Feng Lei and others were located. There was a color of thinking on each face.


    "It''s just a group of waste people who don''t dare to do it if they don''t gather together." Ye Chong drank a glass of wine at will and glanced in that direction. His eyes were incomparably indifferent and ruthless, as if he were looking at something dead.


    In an instant, the whole restaurant was more quiet. The words of both sides have reached such a point that it can be regarded as an irreconcilable contradiction. Even if both sides don''t fight at present, there will be an extremely fierce fight in the trial field tomorrow.


    And it is conceivable that no one can stop this scene. Of course, there will never be anyone to stop it. Both sides are outstanding people. The fall of either side is absolutely good for other trial practitioners.


    "Boy, who are you talking about!"


    Suddenly, five or six people who had been sitting next to Taoist priest Feng Lei stood up fiercely. Their blood surged out, and their momentum was extremely amazing. It was like trying to kill everyone here directly.


    Everyone thought ye Chonghui couldn''t help but shoot directly, but at the moment, he smiled and said, "isn''t that what you''re talking about, a group of bereaved dogs who can only bark?"


    "Who do you really think you are? Is a generation of teenagers supreme? You are just an invisible killer. If you dare to fight with me openly, you will be killed on the spot within a hundred moves!" a person stepped out and looked extremely cold, trying to test and provoke Ye Zhong.


    "The killer has nothing to do with me, but if you insist that I am a killer, I won''t explain anything more," Ye Zhong said contemptuously. "Also, people like you really don''t have the qualification to fight me, because you can''t even stop me."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. With his voice falling, the whole sky sounded the clang sound of the avenue. A kind of violent Qi and blood rose to the sky and poured out all over the earth, making people snow-white, as if they had witnessed an unimaginable bloody battle.


    "You!"


    The strong man who spoke suddenly stood up and walked out towards the front. Obviously, he couldn''t bear Ye Chong''s sarcasm and wanted to make a strong shot at the moment.


    "Ding -"


    Ye chongbei turned his back to him and patted on the table. He saw a drop of wine flying out in that direction. When he heard a loud noise, the strong man who wanted to fight was shocked, and the whole man was hit and flew. At the same time, he vomited blood and fell into a corner, as if he had been directly hit by Wanjun thunder.


    Many people change color, but it''s just a drop of wine. How arrogant and overbearing is such a means to smash a strong man directly into the air? How many people in the world can do it?


    "You are really arrogant and domineering to the extreme. If you dare to act like this in the first Tianxian academy, do you really not regard the rules of Tianxian academy as one thing? You act like this, so arrogant and arrogant, and despise the heroes in the field. Do you want to be enemies with the world?" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Obviously it''s the grudge between you and me. Do you want to pull everyone together and stigmatize me as killing saints? Don''t you really think it''s a bad job?" Ye Chong looked at the man with a cold look. Every sentence was like the sound of a sword, which made people feel buzzing in both ears, "Go, go and invite all the people you can invite. No matter how many people you can bring tomorrow, I will kill all of you with one person in the trial practice field! A group of waste!"


    In the face of the intrigues of the middle-aged strong, ye Chong followed directly. No matter what the other party wanted to do, ye Chong did not resist or miss it, but was ready to follow with one word.


    In an instant, the whole restaurant was full of icy murderous intent. The two sides could be said to be at war. It seemed that there was an earth shaking war before they entered the trial practice field?


    Many strong men narrowed their eyes and wanted to see with their own eyes how the next world war would happen.

 Chapter 1382

    "The trial training ground will officially open tomorrow. Everyone is ready!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded coldly in Tianxian first courtyard. No matter where it was located in Tianxian first courtyard, all the trainees trembled slightly. They understood that everything was finally about to start.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t say anything more. At the moment when the two sides were fighting each other, this voice suddenly came out. It was obvious that someone didn''t want them to continue fighting at the moment, but no one came forward to solve any problems. It seemed that it was enough to show that the middle-aged man and his party were afraid of having any backstage behind the scenes, and ye Chong guessed, The so-called backstage is probably one of the members of the law enforcement team. If it involves interest disputes and confrontation within Tianxian academy, I''m afraid it will be quite troublesome for the trainees to get involved.


    "I hope my guess is wrong." Ye Chong sneered, then turned and left the restaurant.


    When night fell, Yuyin reached Ye Chong''s courtyard again, and brought very bad news to Ye Chong.


    "Today, the middle-aged man went in and out of many places and lobbied many experts to say that you are the killer who shot secretly. You must be solved to ensure the safety of everyone."


    "It seems that he really wants to die." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "But he really moved a lot of people, at least more than 20 people. If Taoist priest Fenglei agreed to do it, I think many people would join in. In that case, the situation would be more difficult to control." Yu Yin said in a deep voice.


    "How many people are confused about the way to practice in Tianxian academy? They should know that I''m not a killer. If these people really want to fight, they can only explain one problem, that is, they want to take the opportunity to get rid of me, but there''s no problem. I''ll attract people who are hostile to me early. I''ll solve them all at once without wasting too much Ye Chong smiled, but his smile was cold.


    Yu Yin''s face showed a worried look. He was really worried about ye Chong. You know, all the people who can appear here are the protagonists of heaven and earth. There is no simple generation. Even if ye Chong is strong, I''m afraid it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Heroes can''t stand many people!


    It can be said that such a night can not be quiet. Everyone has their own ideas. It is difficult for anyone to really meditate and adjust their state of mind. Instead, they are waiting for the trial practice to officially open.


    Soon, dawn came, and a huge horn sounded, like countless people rushing and shouting from endless ancient times.


    All the exercisers appeared. They gathered silently towards the center of Tianxian first courtyard city. There was a dark place everywhere, crowded with figures. Except for the occasional gentle breathing sound of the mount, no one made a slightest sound, but they were waiting quietly.


    Soon, in the front, in the ancient temple, the commander appeared again. His figure was very vague, and the void where he stood was distorted. It can be said that it was not true at all. Anyone who saw his appearance would forget in the next moment, and it was impossible to remember what he looked like.


    "This is the end of the mythical age. The trumpet sounded when the ancestors of the human race fought against the heavens and ten thousand boundaries to determine the territory for the human race. There should be awe for the ancestors. You should listen!" the commander said with a dignified look. Obviously, he was so serious for the first time.


    Everyone listened carefully, and many people clearly felt that a breath of famine came to their faces, as if there were endless murders. Many people realized that at this moment, runes began to appear in the palm of their hand, but they soon disappeared.


    Soon, the horn stopped, and the commander continued to say, "there is only one purpose to enter the trial field today, that is to understand all the rules in the trial field. If you can''t understand, that''s all."


    He didn''t say much and didn''t explain much about the trial practice. Then he said the words and disappeared directly.


    Many people are dissatisfied, but they can''t say anything in the face of the order. They can only be silent one by one.


    "Now that the chief envoy has given the order, you can follow me." a man appeared. He was wearing black iron war clothes and looked very heroic. Although there were wrinkles on his forehead, he looked young and energetic on the whole.


    This seems to be a very contradictory person, but people who know him know that he is one of the leaders of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital. His combat power is unparalleled. He can enter the realm of the holy king only by one line. It is said that he is an unimaginable master.


    Behind him, there were ten people, all of whom were wearing black iron war clothes, with cold faces and no disguise.


    These people are also experimenters. They have gone a long way in the trial of Tianxian academy, but they finally lost, lost the heart of competition, left only their bodies, and became members of a law enforcement team here.


    At the moment, their looks seem to be somewhat complex. Obviously, they have experienced the trial practice, but they were participants before, but now they are just supervisors. When any outstanding person experiences this change of identity, it is inevitable to sigh.


    Soon, under the guidance of this group of people, a group of people crossed the square and came between two huge bronze gate posts. Between the bronze gate posts, we can see a twisted space, like a crack in the space, spreading extreme terrorist waves.


    All the trainees didn''t speak at this moment, and the commander began to sing ancient songs, which turned out to open the transmission array with ancient war songs.


    "Boom -"


    A huge light beam rose into the sky at this moment, directly penetrated the sky and connected to an unknown area above the stars. No one knows where it will go if you step into this light beam.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader who led the way went out first and entered the beam. Soon, 498 trial practitioners entered together. Finally, 10 members of the law enforcement team pressed the array.


    Obviously, this is a very special road. I don''t know which ancient world it is connected to.


    The feeling of time becomes incomparably chaotic at the moment, like a moment, and like the passage of time.


    Occasionally, we can see many big cities suspended in the sky, ancient stars rotating, and ancient lands directly suspended in the void, surrounded by unknown darkness.


    Many people have realized that this should be the scene of the world of heaven. Some places may not still exist at the moment, but they must have existed before, so they will leave such traces in the gap of time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Everyone was shocked and finally sent out of the channel to a cold ancient land.


    In the front, you can see a huge land suspended in the void, revealing a mysterious color.


    A breath of vastness and representing the vicissitudes of the ages spread from the land ahead. It seems that in an unknown era, this place has experienced unknown disasters and left many legends for future generations.


    "This island is the place where our ancestors fought a bloody battle. Here, our Terrans used to... Forget it, you don''t understand these things. When you enter it, you have to experience that Avenue. If you can''t understand it, you just give up and don''t have to continue on the road." the commander is not bad. He explained a few more words, But there was no key news.


    But everyone knows that the island must have its own story, which may come from the great era of the rise of the Terran at the end of the mythical era. Unfortunately, now I don''t know how many times have passed, the vicissitudes of life have changed, and only the most broken legends remain here.


    This piece of land is really big. There are cracks everywhere. It seems that it will crack at any time. Generally speaking, the general land should have disintegrated and no longer exist to this extent. But it has not been destroyed so far. It can be said that it will last forever.


    Leaf heavy burden looked at this scene and sighed. The war of the Terran ancestors was really memorable. It''s hard to imagine how the weak Terran among the 10000 ethnic groups walked out step by step and finally fought a world belonging to the Terran.


    While ye Zhongsheng sighed, some cold eyes swept in, which made people feel cold all over the body as long as they felt it. When ye Chong looked back indifferently, he saw the middle-aged man, duanqing, Yufan childe and others gathered together. There were almost twenty or thirty of them. At the moment, each of them was sneering. When staring at Ye Chong, there was a breath of ambition in his eyes.


    Farther away, every face of Yan Yun''s 19th ride contains a smile, but their eyes are very cold without the slightest emotional color. Looking at this direction like this can be said to expose the opportunity, but it is properly concealed.


    At the moment, there is no need to say or even feel anything, but everyone basically knows that if the three groups of people, including Ye Chong, enter the continent in front of us and formally meet, the inevitable war between the two sides will definitely break out. Even if the members of the law enforcement team are restrained, it is absolutely impossible to avoid it. Moreover, the law enforcement team has always ignored such things.


    The middle-aged man smiled at Ye Chong. He stretched out a finger and compared a cutting posture in his throat. He looked very indifferent, as if he were saying something destined to happen.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and didn''t bother to respond to him. Others are looking in this direction and looking forward to how the next war will break out.

 Chapter 1383

    The ancient continent carries the vicissitudes of the ages. With the passage of time, it leaves endless traces on it like a knife. Each ancient trace represents an unspeakable history. No one knows how many bloody past events have taken place in this ancient land, and how many ancestors of the human race fought with blood, so as to carry a bright and clear sky for the human race.


    A moment later, under the leadership of the law enforcement team, all 498 trainees came to the place above the mainland. There was a high platform suspended in mid air. Everyone fell on it. When staring at the bottom, there were colorful lights in their eyes. For many people, This is the real starting point of the road of trial.


    "This is the trial practice of Tianxian No. 1 academy, and it is also the real starting point of your road to the emperor of heaven and the road to preach. We need to wait and see whether you can become an amazing emperor of heaven in the future." the commander opened his mouth with a smile, but he was smiling without any emotion.


    Those members of the law enforcement team have entered here. At the moment, they stare at the places below. They look very strange. Some eyes twinkle cold light, while others slowly close their eyes, as if they were recalling some ancient past events.


    "Roar -"


    Unspeakable fluctuations spread from the depths of the mainland, shaking the whole void. It seems that there is something strong enough to be unimaginable. I have a lot of opinions about these practitioners who came here. This kind of killing is undisguised, with a smell of blood. I''m afraid anyone who comes at this moment will encounter accidents.


    Many people change color. From this fluctuation, it can be sensed that there must be saint level monsters coming to this place in the depths of this continent. Even if no other people want to successfully feel the so-called Avenue here, it is very annoying to face these Saint level monsters.


    If you are careless, don''t say what you feel, you may directly become the food of monsters.


    Fortunately, this continent is really vast, equivalent to a state in the sea. There is no end at a glance. Even if you want to meet monsters in this place, it is mostly extremely difficult.


    The commander smiled and explained that the continent was artificially divided into 100 regions, and each region has unique rules and principles.


    "Except that the 100th area is a place of death, other areas are similar. My suggestion to you is that even those from the holy people should not easily enter the 100th area, because there is a death area, and the other 99 areas are up to you to choose." the commander smiled and said.


    At the same time, he explained that in this trial field, after entering a certain area, if you want to cross the border, you need to pay a huge price, and Youdao will suppress and seal those who cross the border. In short, this is a prohibition to protect many strong people and avoid killing each other, which means that we can''t fight across borders.


    "As for what will happen if you cross the border, no one knows. Some people will encounter natural disasters, some will encounter shackles, and some will be suppressed. In short, if you don''t have great confidence, don''t cross the border easily, because it''s basically a dead end to fight with those shackles and meet people of the same level." the commander explained.


    Although no one knows what kind of shackles they encounter, any of those shackles are very terrible. If they are taken with them, they may not need the help of outsiders, and they will be crushed by the shackles, become bones, or become fly ash.


    At the moment, there are 498 people in the field. They have to enter the lower continent through 100 portals. Except for the 100th area, basically one area can enter about five people.


    According to the rules of trial practice in Tianxian first hospital, this should be the best way to protect all trainees.


    However, at the moment, most people didn''t move. Everyone watched to see what area everyone chose to enter. Basically, everyone has hidden worries. I''m afraid someone will cooperate with powerful competitors and kill themselves directly.


    Such things have happened over the ages, and many people in Tianxian No. 1 courtyard have become a very terrible team in recent days, and their strength is definitely much higher than that of a single unit.


    You know, people who can come here are one of the protagonists in this era. Who is worse than who? Under such circumstances, the party with a large number of people can definitely take the greatest advantage. Of course, some people are far more powerful than their contemporaries. Such exceptions are not uncommon, but they are absolutely rare and can not be regarded as normal.


    There was silence in the field. No one took the lead in walking out. Everyone was waiting and looking forward to it.


    A moment later, a figure slowly walked out of the field. This is a man wearing an imperial crown. Recently, someone has found out his identity. It is said that he came from an ancient land called crape myrtle ancient land. He is the supreme young man in the ancient area of crape myrtle. He is known as Murong Hua. It is said that he participated in nature. So far, no one can see his depth. Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped into the entrance of the 49th District, looking calm.


    "Crape myrtle is ancient. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the legendary crape myrtle emperor." Ye Chong frowned slightly. This person''s origin is really too unpredictable. He may be a parent-child of the emperor of heaven, but no one can see his specific identity.


    Almost at the same time, Jiujie head Buddha walked out slowly. He recited the Buddha''s name, respected himself and walked directly into the 18th area. It is said that Buddhism has 18 layers of regions. He doesn''t know whether he pays attention to this area.


    However, the two people are now separated by many areas. If you want to fight, I''m afraid one of them needs to pay a huge price. To some extent, the two people who fear each other can''t meet.


    A gentle gasp came out. A charming woman came out. Her body was light and her eyes were spring. At the moment, after glancing around, she took a long and straight leg like a broken lotus root and slowly walked into the 50th area.


    Originally, such a charming woman will attract the attention of countless people everywhere. Now she enters the trial practice next to muronghua''s place, which has to make people wonder whether she wants to fight muronghua.


    "This woman''s name is mu Hongfu. It is said that she comes from a mysterious ancient star. Her strength is unknown, but no one has seen him do it so far." someone whispered to tell her origin. You know, among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, it is rare that several realms are a huge star. Generally speaking, the races and orthodoxy above the stars have some special and mysterious places that people have to fear.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A huge sound came out. At the moment, a dwarf only more than one meter tall came out, but although he was short, his face was very old, but his eyes were like a knife and burst out unimaginable light.


    In this place, no one dares to underestimate him because of his height, because he is really amazing like a demon God.


    At the moment, he walked out slowly and went directly to district 99. Obviously, he is a person with self-confidence. In his opinion, he should have no problem entering District 100.


    With each step he took, the figure of a demon God could be seen swaying behind him, like thousands of demon gods roaring and roaring together. At this moment, the magic power was towering and earth shaking.


    It can be said that although this person is very short, he has a taste of rogue egoism, which makes people have to be vigilant and look up to him.


    Before entering the entrance, he looked back at the back. Although he didn''t say anything, the warning words were obvious. If anyone dared to follow behind him into the trial area, he would never be polite.


    "This person cultivates the supreme magic skill. It is said that the more he cultivates this attack skill, his body will become smaller and smaller. When he reaches a certain level of cultivation, everything will return to nature and restore him to his peak state and adult body. There is a saying that if he wants to defeat the person who cultivates this magic skill, he must be before he returns to his normal body , if he returns to normal wearing, his body will be invincible in the world! "


    "In addition, the man''s name is magic Langya. No one knows where he comes from, but you don''t have to think about it. His origin must be extremely terrible."


    The appearance of these four characters was enough to attract people''s attention, but soon, another woman came out. She was not as charming as before, but her face was exquisite, with an atmosphere of peerless birth. If ordinary people see her, they will certainly feel that she is a fairy in the heavenly palace and will not have other impressions.


    Her face is very cold. Naturally, there is a kind of indifference that resists people thousands of miles away. Anyone who wants to get close has to feel ashamed. I''m afraid only real peerless people are qualified to stand side by side with her, and only peerless people are qualified to pursue it?


    The moonlight was like water. The woman walked into an area, which was the 36th area, with a special charm. It seemed that she had chosen it long ago.


    "This woman''s name is Hua Aoxue. It is said that she comes from a mysterious Taoist tradition and is the goddess of the Taoist tradition. But I''m afraid no one can know her identity at present."


    Soon, another group of people entered this area respectively. Each of them was incomparably powerful. No matter how you look at it, they all had the combat power of Congsheng.

 Chapter 1384

    Holy or not, to some extent, can be said to be a watershed in the strength of the experimenter on the road of trial. At this moment, those who have been trained from the saint basically have the ability to respond, while those who have not been trained from the saint can only keep a low profile.


    However, some of the trainees who have not yet graduated from the saint are not too worried, but remain silent, because some people understand that breaking into the realm of Saint in Tianxian academy should have great benefits. Therefore, many people actually come from suppressing their strength. Because they want to try to break through the road of trial practice in Tianxian academy, and step out of their own terrorist road from Saint at that time.


    As the strongest chose the entrance, the rest began to choose the areas to enter one after another. As for the areas obviously selected from the saints at the beginning, no one was willing to enter. Because, if you meet them too early, it will be a disaster for anyone. After all, the purpose of this trial is to understand, not to fight with who.


    Of course, not every juvenile supreme has such treatment, at least Ye Chong''s treatment is completely different.


    At the moment, although he has not yet selected an area, countless people pay attention, because behind him, I don''t know how many people stare at him. Obviously, no matter what area he enters, these people will directly follow him.


    "Taoist brother, I always like to be human. I suggest you just give up this trial practice. Otherwise, we can''t control any unpleasant period later." the jade fan childe shaking the folding fan smiled and said. Although he was smiling, the light in his eyes was very cold.


    The middle-aged man who had a conflict with Ye Chong now also had an undisguised sneer on his face. Although he didn''t say much nonsense, everyone knew how much his hatred for ye Chong had reached.


    "Some people are really arrogant and domineering. They will never listen to your advice, young master Yufan. Perhaps only the fact of blood can really make him realize what is helplessness and sadness." the girl duanqing opened her mouth lightly and looked extremely sarcastic. Obviously, she didn''t take ye Chong as one thing.


    At the moment, there are twenty-five of them together, each of whom is not weak among the trial practitioners. Such a group of people together, even against characters such as Murong Hua and Jiujie Toutuo, seem to be able to do well. In their opinion, it is really a sure thing to deal with a mere Ye Chong.


    And so many people get together and want to be specific to one person, which makes many people change their colors directly.


    Each of these people has a very cold smile on his face. Each of them is a very difficult existence. It is clear that they want to work together to kill Ye Chong and say something else.


    The cold wind is blowing, and the ruthless evil spirit spreads out. Twenty five strong people stand side by side. They are all trial practitioners, making them look like the lower boundary of killing God. I don''t know how many strong people change color at the moment, because they all think that if they meet the joint efforts of these 25 people, the end will be very miserable.


    Only Ye Chong chose in silence. He originally wanted to enter the 33rd area, but after a long hesitation, he looked at the 36th area. Because in some Taoist collections, he has seen many descriptions of heaven and earth, but at this moment, district 36 has been selected. After a long hesitation, ye Chong chose that no one entered District 33.


    "Do you really dare to enter the training ground?" a cold smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. He thought of the crane he had been killed.


    "In fact, it''s useless to choose any area. At most, it''s just to choose a better tomb for yourself." another person opened with a sneer on his face.


    All the remaining people are stunned. Looking at this direction, these people are ready to die. If twenty-five of them make a move together, I''m afraid a strong man who has gone from saint can''t be stopped.


    Such behavior is already a naked threat. They will destroy Ye Chong anyway. Unless ye Chong withdraws from the trial practice, they will face a fatal situation.


    "If I were you, in the face of such a situation that the whole world is enemy at the beginning, I might as well retreat directly and maybe become a member of the law enforcement team." childe Yufan said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to leave like this. If you want to live, kneel down and beg us, and we may consider saving you a dog." although duanqing is a woman, her words are particularly cruel.


    "I know you all want to die. Follow up." Ye Chong smiled and calmly entered the 33rd district.


    As soon as such words came out, people who had no choice showed surprise on their faces. Since ye Zhong appeared in the first Tianxian courtyard, it seems that his style has really not changed. It can be said that he would rather bend than bend and fight alone at any time. It is really difficult for such a person to guess what he thinks. Does he really have such confidence, or does he feel that he is really invincible in the world?


    No matter what the final outcome of this war is, this war is destined to be mentioned by many people. No matter how many years later, on the road of trial, everyone will have feelings.


    "Commander, are these people too much? Although more than 20 people besiege one person, it''s not within our jurisdiction, it''s unfair to anyone." a member of the law enforcement team slowly opened his mouth. He has experienced many trials and naturally understands the cruelty of the trial road. In this case, facing the siege of more than 20 people, he is really doomed.


    "If they don''t fight here, we''re not qualified to take care of them." the commander calmly opened his mouth. He saw too many such things. This is a contradiction among the trainees. Tianxian academy can''t defend anyone for such things.


    Hearing the speech, the people around who have not entered the trial practice field look more dignified. As long as they do things within the rules, Tianxian academy will not intervene. In short, on the way of trial practice, everything can only rely on yourself.


    In the trial training ground, area 33, this is a hill full of bluestones.


    At this moment, ye Chongyi stepped into it. He stood on a huge rock with his hands on his back. Instead of fleeing directly as others guessed, he stood in the field and waited.


    "Hehe, are you ready to go back or beg for mercy? Unfortunately, if you have come to this step, you have no chance and can only die here!" at the rear, a strong man followed in quickly. He was worried that ye Chong would run away, but he smiled cruelly when he saw Ye Chong standing in the field at the moment.


    "Die!"


    Ye Zhong suddenly turned around, and his fist burst out towards the rear. He heard a loud noise. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere, and the bones and blood were directly turned into fragments all over the ground.


    A fist, an ordinary meat fist, became the only one in this world at this moment. It was just a blow, which killed the experimenter who just spoke, and didn''t even have a chance to stop and escape.


    At the last moment of his life, the exerciser''s face was still full of incredible regret. He thought he had killed Ye Chong, but he didn''t think it was just an instant. He died directly in Ye Chong''s hands and couldn''t even resist.


    If the time can come again, I''m afraid the exerciser will directly choose to retreat and never participate in the trial again.


    The blood and bones were floating and shocking. Ye Chong ignored them, but turned around and looked behind him.


    Just now, he sensed a very terrible Qi mechanism at the moment of shooting. It should be that there is a saint level peeping in the dark. And he is the first person to enter here, which shows that the existence of secretly peeping should be the local creatures in this continent.


    The little wheel rushed out and quickly entered a chaotic stone hill. A moment later, it withdrew and said solemnly, "I didn''t find what it is, but the Yin in that place is too heavy. I doubt there is any Yin. Unless it shows up, it won''t be so easy for us to force it out."


    Ye Chong nodded slowly. Countless bloody battles have taken place in this continent. I don''t know how many strong people have been buried here. In this case, it''s not surprising what kind of creatures will be born. Even if the feathered corpse that hasn''t been seen for a long time appears here, ye Chong won''t feel anything special.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the things behind him, but sat on the back of the small wheel and began to go deep into this area as soon as he rode alone.


    This is a very primitive continent. The area where ye Chong is located is vast enough to see high mountains and mountains intertwined everywhere, like gods and Demons standing across the sky.


    We can see the old trees soaring into the sky and full of vitality. These trees have been growing for many years. They are incomparably old and reveal a terrible breath of life.


    It can be said that the landscape here is primitive, maintaining the scene of the end of the mythical era. We can also see a lot of ancient medicines, some of which have been lost for many years, and now reappear. Some of these ancient medicines are thousands of years old, and there are many ancient medicines more than 10000 years old, which is amazing.


    Ye galloped all the way along these scenes, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    At the same time, in the area where ye Chong left, the strong behind also entered here. At the moment of entering, many people noticed the bones and blood on the ground for the first time, which made them change color one by one, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Because none of them is an ordinary person, it can be seen at a glance that the dead strong man was killed by Ye Chong, and he didn''t even have a chance to stop, backhand or beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1385

    "It''s really cruel and ruthless, and its strength is superior. Without the slightest hesitation, it directly solved the opponent in the most straightforward and decisive way!"


    "There is no place to kill with one blow. Either it shows that he is really unparalleled in combat power, or it shows that he is good at sneak attacks. Anyway, you must be careful!"


    "We must not fight alone. In that case, it may bring him the opportunity to break us each!"


    "This person must not be small. If he loses in his hands because of small Shh, I''m afraid it will be the most regretful thing!"


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. In this case, he must do his best!"


    A group of strong men looked ugly. Among them, the middle-aged man who had a conflict with Ye Chong looked the most ugly. He warned everyone that they must not be separated from each other in this place. We should prevent Ye Chong''s sneak attack, because ye Chong''s assassination method is likely to be earth shaking and powerful.


    Duanqing said: "yes, this man is really insidious and vicious. I guess that Taoist friend was killed without preparation. What else would he do besides sneak attack? We don''t believe that when so many of us walk together, he still has a chance to break us all! Even if his ability is earth shaking, he must die at this time!"


    These people nodded one by one and looked a little strange. It was obviously unexpected that there would be such a scene. In their opinion, ye Chong was supposed to run away, but he unexpectedly made such a choice.


    In fact, when these people discussed how to deal with Ye Chong, ye Chong simply ignored what happened behind him. He had no fear at all. If the so-called strong came to die, he didn''t mind killing them all, but if he didn''t come, he was not interested in looking for them.


    At this moment, ye Chong came to the center of the 33rd District, where he felt the avenue here and looked very peaceful.


    At the high altitude of the continent, on the ancient platform, many people are changing color at the moment. More than 20 people have gone out together. This is really going to kill Ye Chong. No one can believe that ye Chong can really get through this level. In the eyes of many people, ye Chong is already dead at this moment.


    Not far away, the old 19 of Yan Yun''s 19 rode out and was ready to follow in, but was stopped.


    "So many people have entered it. What did you do in the past? We''d better quietly wait for the bloody ending. No matter which side wins, it''s good for us."


    Although the boss of Yan Yun''s 19th ride didn''t say anything, he nodded at the moment, obviously agreeing with this statement.


    Soon, the group chose the 34th district and directly entered it. All the people who saw Yan Yun''s 19th ride entered this area. No one around dared to step into it. Because this group of people is really too strong and belligerent. Anyone who provokes them is just a dead end.


    "Taoist priest Feng Lei, which area should we go to?" someone opened his mouth and asked a seed level trial practitioner wearing yin-yang Taoist robe.


    Taoist priest Feng Lei was the biggest patron invited by the middle-aged strong man, but he didn''t enter it like others, but looked silent and waiting. At the moment, there were only eight Taoists around him. These Taoists were his followers and respected him.


    "Wait, don''t worry." Taoist Fenglei looked up and looked at district 33. He slowly closed his eyes. Instead of being in a hurry to choose, he chose to wait.


    In the thirty-three districts, there were bursts of shrill roars at the moment. You can see several skeletons with rotten meat rising from the ground and killing a monster at the end of the valley. The two sides instantly collided and a tragic war broke out.


    Soon, the rotten bones were torn apart, and the monster turned into a skeleton under the erosion of death.


    It can be said that the Tao between life and death in this area blends with each other to form a special road, which is frightening and trembling.


    Ye stood with a heavy hand and walked slowly between heaven and earth. He was silently watching everything around him and silently capturing those eternal traces of the Tao.


    Black fires began to burn, as if they were winding among the mountains. It is in these places that corpses will resurrect and reappear.


    "This place should be an area where Yin and Qi meet. Here, there is life in death, and unimaginable Yin things may appear." xiaolun looked far away and soon came to such a conclusion.


    Everywhere, you can see big tombs, most of which have no tombstones. They just cross the field at random and form a piece. Yin Fire burns inside these big tombs and occasionally leaks out, resulting in an unspeakable vision.


    "Boom -"


    The breath of terror is overwhelming. The holy power is vast. In a large grave, you can see a Zombie King standing in the grave. His eyes are empty and have no color, but it makes people feel sincere fear.


    "This kind of thing was born!" the little wheel gasped and looked very ugly.


    This is a Zombie King. There is definitely a saint in front of him. It only becomes such an existence after his death. Such existence is absolutely more frightening and difficult to deal with than simple saints, because their physical immortality represents the law of the road of death, which is definitely not something ordinary saints can resist.


    At the place behind the Zombie King, we can find a big grave slightly open, and there are infinite treasure lights leaking out. Everyone can see that there must be unimaginable treasures in the big grave.


    Both ye Chong and Xiao Lun''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, ye Chong arched his hands in that direction and said, "I''m here to understand the Tao. I won''t disturb you. If you and I don''t offend the river, we''ll be in peace."


    After that, ye Chong left here with a small wheel, and the Zombie King seemed to slowly raise his head and take a look in this direction, but there was no action.


    Soon, ye Chong walked all the way to a valley. In the valley, you can see the body of a python cut off on the ground. The body has been weathered. Obviously, you don''t know how many years it has died. But on his body, there is also a peerless sword meaning.


    "Most of those who killed this Python were the strong ones in the supreme Empire, so after so many years, these sword ideas still haven''t dissipated." Ye Zhong sighed softly and looked dignified.


    The residual sword meaning has been more than 100000 years. It has the taste of life and death. It is very complex, but it contains a taste of Avenue.


    Finally, ye Zhong vaguely understood the purpose of his trip. He sat down and began to silently understand the law of the great road that has remained unchanged for 100000 years, and began the task of this trial practice.


    Xiaolun was silent, and then began to understand the laws of heaven and earth around him, but what it needed to understand was essentially different from what ye Chong needed.


    "Yes, yes, you''re really good. When you''re here, you can calm down and calm down. Do you want to finish the trial practice and leave here as soon as possible? It''s really a fool''s dream!" a very cold voice came, with a taste of abusive laughter.


    Soon, I saw the human figure. Twenty four figures appeared from several directions. There was a killing opportunity in each of their eyes. When staring at Ye Chong, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Ye Chong ignored these people at all. He still sat in the valley and kept his mind empty.


    "Do you see how arrogant and conceited this man is? He can keep calm at this stage. Does he really think he is an immortal expert? It''s a big joke!"


    "Well, I really don''t like his style. How do you decide? Do you want to kill him?"


    "Let''s do it together. After killing him, everything will be over. We have plenty of time to complete the trial practice."


    The twenty-four people were indifferent. They appeared in different directions and surrounded Ye Chong in the middle. At the same time, their eyes were extremely cold and might shoot at any time.


    "I have no grievances or enmities with you. I didn''t want to care about the previous things, but you forced me so hard that it was difficult for me to forgive you!" Ye Zhong slowly stood up and looked indifferent to the extreme.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said with cold eyes: "you slaughtered my mount and said no hatred and no language. It seems that today''s thing can''t be done well, but I can give you a choice. If you submit to my mount, I can consider letting you live!"


    "It seems a bit humiliating to take a man as a mount!" Duan Qing sneered and shook his head. "Today, so many people want to see blood. If you just want to mount, where can you get it?"


    "I''m just talking. It''s OK to let him be the nourishment for my mount!" the middle-aged man sneered and said, which was really cruel.


    A group of people are approaching to the front quickly. All kinds of streamers emerge. Powerful weapons are recovering. They come from different circles, have different Tao and master different magic powers. Many people themselves carry weapons of the imitation level of Jidao holy soldiers, which can be said to be incomparably powerful.


    There are dozens of Zhang Long swords, huge umbrellas covering the sky, big seals like mountains, and huge swords that can tear the sky. It can be said that they are bright and dazzling, and the evil spirit rushes into the sky.


    I have to admit that these people are really powerful and terrible. It''s definitely not a big problem to kill several saints. Together, no one can resist.

 Chapter 1386

    "I''m very kind. Now I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you''re willing to kneel down and pray for our forgiveness, and then cut yourself to practice, we can let you leave, but you''ll never try to set foot on this strongest road of trial practice!" young master Yufan said again, as if he was really kind, The words he said were extremely plain, as if he could decide Ye Zhong''s life and death.


    The middle-aged man who had a conflict with Ye Chong also smiled at the moment. He kept nodding, but the smile was very cruel. In their opinion, if ye Zhong is willing to give in and kneel down, it seems a good choice not to kill him.


    "Is this what you want to say?" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly and was very curious.


    Everyone is slightly stunned. In the face of such humiliation and ridicule, the other party is still calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Such perseverance makes people feel desperate and uneasy.


    "Lord Lun, I''ve been patient with you for a long time. I haven''t killed and robbed for a long time. Since someone died and Xiaoye was heavy, I''ll kill them all!" xiaolun jumped into the air, his mouth was cold, and roared at the moment.


    Ye Chong was standing on the top of the mountain. Without the slightest disguise, he released his most powerful breath. In an instant, the breath spread like a startling wave hitting the shore and sweeping the vast earth, shaking the heavens.


    Ye Chong has black hair like a waterfall. At the moment, his eyes are like cold electricity. Although there is only one person standing in the field, he has a posture of swallowing thousands of miles, divine posture and sweeping the world.


    "Kill!"


    These people all trembled. At this moment, they realized almost at the same time that the worst had happened. When they shot together, they saw the rapid killing of weapons, and all kinds of supernatural powers spread at this moment, forming an earth shaking terrorist threat, which was shocking.


    The most terrible thing is that several forbidden weapon level weapons directly burst and opened, and the shock wave formed by merging together can definitely destroy several saints, because it is a big killing weapon with power still above the Jidao saints.


    Almost in an instant, the area thousands of miles around was directly razed to the ground, and the whole land collapsed. There was no grass in this area, and all the mountains disappeared directly.


    Many of the cards these people played were originally intended to use when they were in danger, but now they sacrificed at the first time, which shows how strong their determination to kill Ye Chong is.


    If someone else, even a saint who has been a saint for many years, most of them will die at the moment, because few people can avoid such prestige.


    However, ye Chong''s speed was really too fast. He just stepped out with one foot, which directly urged him to shrink to an inch, directly appeared thousands of miles away at an unimaginable speed, stood in the air, and looked at everything in front of him indifferently.


    Those fluctuations are really terrible. If they really fall on him, I''m afraid Ye Chong will be sanctified. At the moment, most of them will be seriously injured. Even if it falls directly into the field, it''s not impossible.


    If this ancient continent were not really special and there were a great array around it, these fluctuations would definitely spread more widely and shatter the whole land.


    "He''s not dead, he''s still there?" many strong people who took the shot had an expression of determination on their faces, but suddenly, their look stiffened, their hearts sank, and an indescribable sense of fear rose.


    Xiao Lun sneered and said, "a group of waste, you all have to die here today. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? The XingKong ancient road has been fighting for five years. If it hadn''t been for great benefits, Lord Lun, I would have been so clever and my strength would have been equivalent to that of a saint."


    As the voice fell, the small wheel had been shot out, and a bright white light came out of his mouth.


    "How many people can be ordinary? You''re definitely not just different!" the middle-aged man said coldly, and there was no way back at this step.


    "You''d better work together and kill them!" said the young master of the jade fan in a cold voice.


    "Boom -"


    However, at this moment, ye Chong came first, and his speed was faster than that of the small wheel. At this moment, the whole person turned into a figure of gods and demons, and he roared out directly with his towering blood towards the front.


    His move was simple and direct. A record of the emperor''s seal was photographed towards the front. In an instant, it was mighty and powerful. With his physical sanctification, such a killing move was really lifted off the mountains thousands of miles away.


    "Poof -"


    The one who rushed to the front directly cracked his whole body. He couldn''t even stop a wisp of evil spirit of Ye Chong. He directly burst into a blood mist in mid air and was directly penetrated by Ye Chong''s fist.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, between Ye Chong''s gestures, the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami came out, and the golden blood was surging. At the moment, he was like a god of war, which can be said to be unparalleled. He successively blew out nine fists, each containing the unparalleled meaning of the seal of the emperor, killing the nine strong people in the air.


    The blood fog filled the air, and the Jidao holy soldiers were crushed. This scene was too terrible, because the holy light was boiling, terrible and boundless!


    "Is this still a person? How can he destroy the Jidao holy soldier with his bare hands?" everyone was frightened. They never thought that a person could be so strong, and their souls trembled violently at the moment.


    "Leave some for this seat!" the ferry laughed, fearing that ye Zhong would kill everyone.


    "You get rid of their mounts and don''t leave any of them." Ye Chong smiled.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, a Jidao holy soldier in the charge of duanqing fell. This is a famous weapon, which was refined by duanqing''s own sacrifice. Each blow can crush the sun and the moon.


    However, ye Chong was completely unscrupulous at the moment. He directly urged the five element Dao sword to turn into a terrible blow to cover the sky and block out the sun. It was like a God coming into the world. It was just a blow, and it flew the Jidao holy soldier, and there were cracks on it, which seemed to crack at any time.


    "What people did we provoke?" Duan Qing was shaking all over at the moment. She knew how powerful her weapon was. For the first time, she began to regret her decision, because the person in front of her was really terrible.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong didn''t show mercy. As soon as he pressed his finger, he immediately saw that duanqing was stunned. The lower half of his body directly burst into a blood mist and was completely crushed. She began to scream and wail bitterly, and the remaining lower body quickly retreated, with fear on her face at the moment.


    But it was useless. Under the erosion of the breath of the five element Dao sword, her body was almost broken, and only one head flew out.


    "Help me! Help me!" she was so frightened that the gods almost cracked and roared bitterly at the moment.


    The middle-aged man was trembling all over at the moment. He laboriously took the broken head into his hand. At the moment, his face was difficult to see the extreme. Because he now understood that ye Chong in front of him was definitely a murderous figure, similar to the level of terror of Taoist priest Feng Lei. And he provoked a man who shouldn''t!


    However, ye Chong didn''t look in this direction at all. His eyes flashed. The five element Dao sword swept out in all directions again. The strong men in the front couldn''t even dodge. Instead, his body collapsed directly, and the blood mist dispersed and turned into dust on the ground.


    It''s really a blow to the mountains and rivers. Such a terrible combat power is even more frightening and helpless than a group of people just shot together. In the face of such a person, no one in the field can stop his blow. How can he fight in this case? It can be said that this ending is bloody and shocking.


    At the moment, the leaf weight, long hair are flying in the air, and the golden blood is soaring. The superposition of the sanctification of the golden body and the flesh makes him stand in the void. It can be said that he is invincible and no one can resist.


    It''s really a demon God!


    These people were extremely frightened and shouted in fear. Many people trembled and looked incomparably white, giving birth to a sense of powerlessness, because they were the supreme youth and had never been so frightened.


    "Poof -"


    Blood splashed. At the moment, ye Chong''s black hair was flying in the wind, and his eyes were like cold electricity. He blew out with one punch, directly turning a strong man who wanted to escape into a blood mist.


    Ye Chong''s strength is really shocking. It''s just a blow. It''s enough to kill a strong man who has stepped into the trial practice field.


    The killing continued. Ye Chong, like the same humanoid dragon, directly killed into a flock of sheep. When he raised his hands and feet, someone was killed. A lot of blood rain fell and broken bones splashed, just like tearing open the door of hell.


    "Ah --"


    These people were trembling and shouting in horror. They were all running away. Now it can be said that everyone can see that this one in front of us is definitely a demon God. If we are enemies with him, there will be no good end, only a word of death.


    "At this stage, is it too slow to go?" Ye Chong smiled. Since he chose to do it at this moment, he should do it cleanly and neatly. He won''t have any benevolence of women and people, because he has reached this stage. Being gentle to the enemy is equivalent to being cruel to himself.


    He walked step by step, and the world seemed to shake at the moment. It was hard to imagine his horror.

 Chapter 1387

    These people who had been besieging Ye Zhong were all frightened and trembling. They were all shouting in horror and preparing for an all-round defeat and escape. Because at this moment, everyone can see that ye Chong is a god of killing and a real demon. Anyone who dares to do right with him and be an enemy with him is equivalent to dying himself.


    "Brother ye, I really know I''m wrong. I was encouraged to come here this time. I really don''t have any opinion about brother Dao. From today on, I''d like to serve brother Dao after the saddle!" a strong man was caught up by Ye Chong at the moment. His expression was difficult to see the extreme. At the moment, he begged for mercy in panic and almost knelt directly on the ground.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. As soon as he pointed to the front and pointed out, he saw that with his finger falling, a blood flower flew out of the forehead of the person in front. The frightened expression on his face solidified directly, so he fell directly into a pool of blood, and his face was full of fear before he died.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of them trembled. They found it useless to beg for mercy, because ye Chong was really unscrupulous at the moment. If he didn''t kill all of them, he would never stop.


    "Boom -"


    Above the sky curtain, an array of flags flew out, directly forming a large array to block out the sky and the sun. The Taoist and divine Xia hung down towards the lower part. Such a posture is like a net covered by heaven and earth, bright and dazzling, enough to completely suppress the place where the leaf weight is located.


    Obviously, this is an unparalleled and powerful array, which can almost tear the eternal blue sky. At the moment, it is like a sea of stars boiling, falling towards this direction to destroy everything.


    "He has been imprisoned in the field. Let''s kill him together, otherwise we will be finished!" the middle-aged strong man roared at the moment, looking ferocious to the extreme.


    With his roar, he saw that many Tao were like chains, directly locking and imprisoning Ye Chong''s whole person in the field.


    This array was sacrificed by the jade fan childe. This is his real killer mace. He was supposed to deal with people like Taoist priest Feng Lei. Unexpectedly, it finally fell on Ye Chong.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Never give him any chance!" the broken feeling with only one head is roaring at the moment, because she knows very well that everything can''t be good. Even if she asks for mercy at the moment, she may be killed without any end.


    "Urge the real forbidden device to kill it. Everyone has come to this step. We really have no way back. We have to kill it, otherwise we will all die!" the middle-aged man also looked dignified at the moment. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, offered a small bloody tripod and smashed it directly towards the front.


    "Dang -"


    The huge sound shocked the world and shattered the whole heaven and earth, just like annihilating the sky. Obviously, the God contained in this tripod is really terrible enough to turn everything into ash. It can be said to be a real death blow.


    At the moment, the tripod and the huge screen fell down together, besieging Ye Chong in the middle. Obviously, it was to refine Ye Chong thoroughly, make him become pus and blood, and make him die miserably.


    Ye Chong was imprisoned in the field at the moment. First, he couldn''t advance or retreat at all. He didn''t know how to react.


    "It''s really effective. Such a means is really effective. We must not shrink back. It''s the moment to kill the devil!" other people shouted cruelly when they saw this scene, which shocked the morale around, and everyone couldn''t help but fight.


    Ye Chong frowned. It''s really strange that this large array matched with this forbidden device. It actually contains a kind of rules and power far beyond ordinary saints. In it, this thing threatens him to a certain extent, enough to kill him.


    "Kill! We must kill him!" Duan Qingli drank, urging her to crush the Jidao holy soldiers. At this moment, even if the Jidao holy soldiers directly burst, he would kill Ye Chong.


    In the field, all kinds of weapons are dazzling, and the magic power bursts into light. Everywhere is auspicious and misty. The sound of killing and cutting startles the nine clouds.


    The jade fan childe sneered. He cooperated with several people and offered the forbidden weapons around silently, which made the place in the field gray and countless roads burst.


    "Boom -"


    It was a robbery. It could be said that all kinds of lights covered the sky and blocked the sun. All of them rushed towards the high sky, leaving the place full of holes and dilapidated.


    "Is he really dead?" a man spoke with a little hesitation. Ye Chong''s combat power was too terrible. They didn''t believe that he would die.


    "Wait a minute, you see!"


    Suddenly, someone trembled and looked fiercely into the middle of the field.


    When he saw that place, ye chongheng was in the middle of the air, and a big seal appeared in his hand. At the same time, he pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, and directly spread an extremely terrible seal atmosphere, sealing everything around between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that although the attack that enveloped him at the moment was extremely terrible, he was forcibly imprisoned by him. At the moment, although he was slow, he was leaving the scope just now step by step.


    "Who the hell is this? Even such killing moves can be blocked?" some people feel numb, and the whole person is thrilled to the extreme.


    "No, he doesn''t seem to get rid of the imprisonment. He''s still under the blockade of the big array!"


    "No, it''s just because he didn''t control the strange treasure at his own will. He was afraid of losing control, so he stepped back carefully at the moment. Everyone, hurry up and take the opportunity to kill him, otherwise we won''t have another chance!" after looking carefully at the front for a moment, He opened his mouth with an ugly look. Ye Chong''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "Kill -"


    The crowd shot again at the moment, especially the middle-aged man ejected several mouthfuls of blood essence. He began to urge the blood tripod to explode completely, and the pressure of directly carrying the forbidden device fell down again.


    When others saw this scene, they also began to desperate to urge all kinds of secret treasures to annihilate all the places where ye Chong was, and to kill Ye Chong completely.


    "Buzz -"


    The sea god battle suit and the demon emperor battle suit rose up at the same time and directly shrouded Ye Chong. Under the cover of these two Jidao holy soldiers, ye Chong urged the nine changes of Jidao at the same time, and his combat power reached the peak in an instant.


    As soon as he pointed to the front and pointed it out, in an instant, the real dragon magic power was urged by him and directly turned into thousands of dragon shadows, which came out towards the front, making the whole heaven and earth click, as if the real dragons were really coming back to life.


    "Boom -"


    The big array broke out again and wanted to imprison Ye Chong, but it was of no use. Under the effect of sealing the seal, the function of the big array was very limited. With Ye Chong''s real dragon magic, the whole big array roared and collapsed directly.


    "What? Can''t even stop this big array?" Young Master Yu Fan looked changed. At the moment, he turned and left recklessly, and didn''t dare to stay in the field.


    "Dang Dang -"


    With Ye Chong''s steps, real dragons roared out in all directions. At the same time, screams kept coming out. Some people were constantly hit, cracked and died very ugly.


    Ye Chong is like a demon in the world. At the moment, he is invincible. He kills not only those who practice, but also all the so-called invincible weapons between heaven and earth.


    At this stage, the war between the two sides can be said to have fallen on one side, and there is no suspense at all. The only remaining people, such as the middle-aged man, fled like a lost dog, and it was difficult to see the extreme one by one.


    "Taoist friends, I can talk about it later. You can stop for the moment. We can pay whatever price!" someone begged, because they found that the distance between Ye Chong and their place was getting closer and closer. It was really too difficult to kill Ye Chong.


    "Split up!" the middle-aged man is gnashing his teeth at the moment. He is deeply aware that there are so many people in the field. I''m afraid there are no more than two who can finally leave alive, but we must do so, otherwise we can only die together.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. A trainee who was just about to leave the crowd was directly turned into a mass of blood mud under Ye Chong''s blow. He was executed miserably in the field.


    "Only together, only in this way can he be afraid. We can''t separate. We must go together before we have a chance to quit this trial field."


    These people who want to escape have lost their self-confidence and don''t want to embark on the road of trial practice. At this moment, what self-esteem and pride have become meaningless things. Living is much more important than other things.


    Ye Chong was not in a hurry at the moment. He slowed down and walked slowly towards the front. There were less than five people alive in front of him.


    You know, there were 25 strong people, all of whom were the best in the trial. They united together and could kill the saints without using forbidden weapons and Jidao holy soldiers. But I didn''t expect that they were killed to such a tragic extent by Ye Chongda. I''m afraid they didn''t think of such an outcome.


    "Poof -"


    Facing this situation, the jade fan childe gnashed his teeth. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a skeleton head, then fiercely bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the skeleton head.


    The skull, which had been like a dead object, was now like a resurrection. It looked very strange and began to emit a faint light. The jade fan childe lost most of his life at this moment. He became very weak. Obviously, he paid a very painful price.

 Chapter 1388

    At this moment, ye Chong felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, like an indescribable threat enveloping himself.


    This feeling came so suddenly that ye Chong was shocked. At this moment, he directly urged the transformation of the stars. At this moment, heaven and earth were reversed, six samsara and Yin and Yang were exchanged. It is a magic power created by many Terran heavenly emperors after deduction over the ages. The magic is far beyond imagination and can reverse almost all the laws in the world.


    "Poof -"


    Childe Yufan''s forehead suddenly flew out of the blood line. The skeleton in his hand burst at this moment, and the whole person became decadent. At the moment, he was greatly weakened and basically lost all his combat power.


    At the moment, the remaining five people have no courage to resist. They are all dressed in hair and covered with blood. They don''t know whether it''s someone else''s or their own. At this moment, they all fled trembling and looked terrified to the extreme.


    "I''ll fight with you!" after throwing it for a moment, the middle-aged man couldn''t run anymore. He urged a magic power and waved it to the front.


    Ye Chong threw out a cold palm, and immediately saw the magic power burst, and half of the middle-aged man''s body burst directly. He screamed and began to drink and escape.


    "Take me, take me!" Duan Qing shouted in horror. She had a head left. It was OK to say before she was carried, but at the moment, if she wanted to escape by herself, the speed was really too slow.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and saw a sword fly out. Suddenly, the head was torn apart, and only one God flew out. At the moment, he shouted in horror, "don''t kill me, leave me a life. You can let me do anything!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chong nodded indifferently and bent his fingers again. He saw that the God exploded directly in the air. He died clean and clear, and there was no vitality at all.


    The only four people left in front are scared to pieces at the moment. They have never been so desperate as today. You know, these people used to be heroes of a generation. In their own world, they were the protagonists between heaven and earth in this period. It can be said that they always pushed horizontally all the way. But I didn''t expect that they were chased out like a dead dog today. There was no way to go to heaven and earth, and there was no way to live at all.


    "We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. You are a lot of adults. Just treat us as a fart and let us go!" one of them has completely collapsed. He keeps wailing and begging for mercy, looking incomparably frightened.


    "Stop! Please stop! As long as you can let us go, everything is easy to say. You can give you whatever you want!" the young master of jade fan also collapsed, and he shouted pale.


    "Don''t you want my life? Why are you begging for mercy now? The rhythm is not quite right!" Ye Chong''s voice was cold and pointed to the front and fell down.


    "Ah --"


    The jade fan childe screamed bitterly. His body cracked inch by inch, directly into pieces of bone and blood on the ground, and finally spread to the head. Only a god flew out with a weapon.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong smashed the spirit and the blade directly into the void. He died clean and thoroughly.


    At this moment, ye Chong is really like a god of killing, and the most terrible combat power erupts. The whole person is like an immortal God, and one look can make people tremble.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man and the remaining two people are all soft all over. At this moment, don''t say anything about dignity or trial practice, everything has become nothingness.


    Ye Chong smiled and was ready to press down with one palm to completely end the lives of the three in front of him.


    But at this time, suddenly, nine figures appeared, blocking Ye Chong not far in front. The leader was Taoist Feng Lei.


    "Taoist brother, there are a large number of people. Can you spare no mercy and bypass their lives?" Feng Lei said with a serious face. Obviously, he came at this time for no reason.


    "No." Ye Chong shook his head, very decisive and without hesitation.


    "Taoist brother, do you really think you are so powerful that even Taoist priest Feng Lei can refuse?" one of Taoist priest Feng Lei''s followers said coldly.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at him, but stepped out step by step and stepped down towards the middle-aged strong man.


    The middle-aged man trembled. At this moment, he cried with fear, and the other two were convulsed.


    Even if there is an unfathomable Taoist priest Feng Lei to come forward for them and leave a life for them at the moment, the shadow brought to them by Ye Zhong is so deep that they feel that they are doomed to lose their lives.


    "Ye Daoyou, you have scared them like this. Their hearts are broken and they are destined to lose the qualification to continue fighting on this road. Killing such people is just soiling your hands. What if you let them go?" Taoist priest Feng Lei said faintly.


    "You only see them pitiful at this time, but you don''t know how arrogant they were when they wanted to kill me not long ago. I let them go today, and it''s hard to guarantee that they will tangle again one day. I don''t like overnight revenge, so I''d better end everything at this moment." ye chongdao.


    "We are wrong. Please leave us a cheap life and sing praises for you in the future!" a man collapsed completely. At the moment, he shouted loudly without the appearance of a strong man.


    "The emperor of heaven? A man who can''t even be a saint. How dare you call him the emperor of heaven? No wonder he wants to kill you!" sneered one of the followers of Taoist priest Feng Lei.


    "Taoist priest, help me!" another man knelt down and almost kowtowed.


    "Taoist brother, if you give me a face this time, I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor. I''ll never refuse anything if I have an invitation in the future." Taoist priest Feng Lei said seriously.


    At the moment, he is wearing a black-and-white yin-yang Taoist robe, which can be said to be handsome and majestic. There is a faint thunder in his eyes. He looks like a fairy statue. He is very extraordinary. Even every hair of him is wrapped with unimaginable Taoist principles, which coincides with the supreme principle between heaven and earth.


    Even if he just stood here at random, he was still solemn and shocking with an unquestionable momentum.


    This is definitely a master, but also a seed level master, and has been from saint, can be said to be a very powerful character. Such a person is so gentle and willing to owe ye chongzhong a favor. Such things and words are almost unimaginable to many people.


    "I''m not interested." Ye Chong skimmed his mouth and said faintly. The middle-aged man just hid his evil intention because of a little trouble and asked a group of people to encircle and suppress him. How can such a person be let go?


    You know, even kindness should have a degree. Many things are not for everyone, but to let such a person go is equivalent to cutting himself. Why?


    What''s more, in Ye Zhong''s opinion, the Taoist priest of wind and thunder really doesn''t have the so-called face to sell this favor.


    "You really don''t know how to advance or retreat. Taoist priest Feng Lei''s good words are trying to give you face. You don''t really think you can be invincible in the world, so you ignore everything?" one of Taoist priest Feng Lei''s followers is extremely cold. At the moment, it seems that you are really angry. He represents the attitude of Taoist priest Feng Lei. In this way, Taoist priest Feng Lei didn''t stop him when he opened his mouth, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "I just want to kill my enemy, doesn''t it have anything to do with you? I still want to sell your face. Is your face so valuable?" Ye Chong was too lazy to talk to his followers, but looked directly at Taoist priest Feng Lei and said faintly.


    "Hey, Taoist Ye really doesn''t need to argue with a small man. This man has a little friendship with me. His sect was once the next sect of my sect. Can''t you watch him die?" Taoist Feng Lei explained, which was very polite.


    "In this way, killing him is equivalent to killing you, so that you won''t be dragged down by him in the future. You should thank me." Ye Chong smiled.


    In the rear, the middle-aged man and the other two were all looking at the moment. It was difficult to see the extreme, and they were trembling all over. Their lives are in each other''s thoughts. As long as the other party is willing, they can kill them in an instant. At this moment, they knew for the first time what the psychology of their enemies who knelt down and begged for mercy was.


    "Taoist brother, are you determined to act like this and don''t give me the slightest face?" Taoist priest Feng Lei said solemnly.


    "No." Ye Chong said faintly. Although he was calm, his attitude was incomparably firm. Obviously, there was no room for maneuver.


    "Taoist priest Fenglei said to you. But you refused like this. You really don''t give face at all. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Are you going to die?" the followers around Taoist priest Fenglei spoke again. This time his words became more intense.


    "Your servants really don''t have enough self-respect, or does he represent your attitude?" Ye Zhong looked at the wind and thunder and looked cold.


    "These are all my Taoist friends, not my servants. Taoist brother, you misunderstood!" Taoist priest Feng Lei shook his head and said seriously.


    "You are too bold. You are so arrogant in front of Taoist priest Feng Lei. Do you think you can be invincible in the world? In our opinion, you are nothing!" one of them shouted fiercely and took a step forward. The momentum surged to the extreme and looked incomparably indifferent.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "since these are not your dogs, it has nothing to do with you if I kill them?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere at the scene was frozen. Everyone became extremely nervous. No one thought that ye Chong was so arrogant.

 Chapter 1389

    The atmosphere in the field almost solidified and frozen. I don''t know how many people look ugly at the moment. It seems that a war will break out at any time. The eight Taoists standing behind Taoist priest Feng Lei changed color one by one at the moment. Their momentum condensed to the peak in an instant. It seems that they are about to take action soon. Even though ye Zhong knows clearly that he may have killed more than 20 exercisers with his own strength, these people still have no fear.


    Originally, there was a touch of hope in the eyes of the trembling middle-aged man. He stared at Ye Chong and said in a cold voice: "Taoist Feng Lei, I suspect he has mastered a legendary divine skill, which can seal everything between heaven and earth. It is called sealing heaven seal. If this skill can fall into your hands, it will certainly make your combat power reach the peak!"


    "Good eyesight, but it''s useless. Taoist priest Feng Lei, can you see clearly now? At this step, he still wants to use your power to remove me. Can I let him go under such circumstances?" Ye Zhong said coldly, as if he said something insignificant.


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, he saw his body turned into a residual shadow. The next moment he appeared behind the Taoist priest Feng Lei. He pointed to the front and wanted to kill the remaining three people directly in the field.


    In the rear, the eight Taoists laughed coldly at the moment. They couldn''t find a chance to do it. Unexpectedly, ye Chong took the lead at the moment. They directly offered a huge gossip order to protect the three people directly.


    This eight trigrams order is a secret treasure. If eight people urge it together, the defense is really strong. When ye Chong shot down to the top, he just shook it gently without breaking it.


    "Ye Daoyou, our Taoist priest Fenglei is enough to give you face. If you change someone, most of them have been killed by us at the moment. I hope you will not make a mistake!" one of the Taoists slowly opened his mouth and warned Ye Zhong carefully.


    "Is this your decision?" Ye Chong ignored the Taoists, but turned to see the Taoist priest Feng Lei and said faintly.


    "I really want to save them, but I don''t want to be right with ye Daoyou." Taoist Feng Lei smiled, but although he smiled very genially, there was a murderous intention in his eyes. Obviously, he absolutely didn''t mind shooting.


    "Really? Then I can only kill. No matter who dares to block my way, then die together!" Ye Chong also smiled and said. In his smile, a faint killing intention spread out.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous! Who do you really think you are? How dare you say such a thing to Taoist priest Feng Lei. If you don''t kneel down and apologize today, you will be killed immediately!" a Taoist shouted fiercely.


    "We come from the wind and thunder world, which is not comparable to the so-called young supremacy from the small world and the death star. In front of a big world like my wind and thunder world, what does the first young supremacy mean, do you understand?" another Taoist was also fierce.


    The wind and thunder world is like the sea, the three thousand gods and the four wastelands. It is the real big world and the place where the emperor of heaven once came out. To some extent, the young supreme who came out of the wind and thunder world is not much better than the strong in the world of heaven.


    However, hearing such words, ye Chong did not have the slightest fear, but he looked incomparably cold. Obviously, the other party is premeditated. At this moment, they deliberately provoke and find a reason to fight. Otherwise, how could they be so aggressive?


    "If you bark again, I don''t mind getting my hands dirty and killing a few dogs." Ye Chong said coldly.


    The eight Taoists changed their faces at the same time. Their faces were gloomy and cold. They stood in eight directions and set up a gossip array to suppress Ye Chong. Obviously, although they are not polite to Ye Zhong on the surface, in fact, they are extremely afraid of the existence of Ye Zhong.


    "Brother ye, I''ve said too many good words. If you still don''t let go, I''ll have to offend. I just want to save people''s lives. Why do you insist on having a hard time with me?" Taoist Feng Lei sighed. It seems that if he wants to do something, it''s absolutely unnecessary.


    Ye Zhong sneered. These people appeared at such an appropriate time. They could not have just entered. They were probably here long ago. They didn''t make a right move with Ye Zhong until now, but they were sure that ye Zhong wouldn''t let go. In short, they are just looking for a chance to fight ye Chong.


    "Hypocrisy has reached this point. It is worthy of being a man from the big world." Ye Chong sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know how to choose, but you don''t listen to me. Do you have to wait until I shoot you to death? Force me to wait!" one of the Taoists shouted fiercely, looking ferocious.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong stood in place and slapped him out. At this moment, his whole body appeared in front of the man. After slapping the other person''s face, his body returned to the place quickly.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s speed is too amazing. Even the gossip array can''t stop him. Even the wind and thunder road can''t react for a long time and can''t backhand.


    "Poof -"


    At the moment, half of the face of the person with a big mouth was pumped away. It can be said that it was dripping with blood. The whole chin was gone. He flew out directly and hit the stone wall behind him, making a loud noise. At this moment, there was dust everywhere.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. After a long time, the talent slowly got up, but now he was soft and had no arrogance at all.


    At the moment, half of his face was rotten and bloody. He looked very scary, but he couldn''t even roar.


    "How thick skinned! It hurts to smoke." Ye Chong shook his palm and said with a plain face. He didn''t expect that this man could survive after he was slapped by him. But anyway, this slap made him spit blood more than not killing him.


    The others changed color instantly. No one thought that ye Chong was so terrible, and it was much better than expected.


    "Brother ye, are you forcing me to do this?" Taoist priest Feng Lei''s expression became difficult to see the extreme at this moment.


    "I came to kill my enemy, but you obstructed me in every way. Now I''m doing it, but you think I''m forcing you to do it? It seems that the truth is on your side!" Ye Chong''s murderous spirit spread and walked out step by step. Facing these people, he said coldly, "I warn you for the last time. Whoever dares to obstruct me, then I''ll destroy who!"


    Such words are invincible and domineering. The clang of words can be said to be shocking and make everyone know. This is by no means a joke.


    At the moment, he went straight to the direction shrouded by the gossip order. He was very angry. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the three people first and then talk about others.


    "Don''t blame me for brother Ye''s persecution!" Taoist priest Feng Lei shouted. At the moment, a strange smell appeared all over him, just like the threat of disaster. Then, in the next moment, he hit the front with his fist.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The two sides were only in an instant, and they bombarded each other for more than a dozen times. The terrible waves spread out, which directly caused mountains to collapse, large areas of trees to ashes, and endless rivers and lakes to evaporate at the moment.


    This is an extremely terrible duel. Even ye Chong feels shocked. You know, ye Chong has not only sanctified his body, but also cast an immortal golden body for a long time. But this Taoist priest Fenglei is so terrible that he can shake his flesh?


    It can be said that since embarking on this road of trial practice, ye Chongzhen met such a figure for the first time. He is worthy of being a juvenile supreme from the wind and thunder world and has the breath of youth invincibility.


    The two sides quickly touched each other, but in an instant, more than a dozen times. Then Taoist Feng Lei sneered. He waved his hand, directly carrying the eight Taoists and gossip orders, and went directly to the distance.


    His speed is very fast. Although it is not as heavy as the leaf, it is no worse than shrinking to an inch. However, he disappeared into the end of the earth in an instant.


    Ye Chong sneered and walked out step by step. Each step seemed very slow, but in fact he was very fast. In this way, he followed the Taoist priest Fenglei and was murderous. Obviously, ye Chong would not stop until he killed the three people.


    Soon, the two sides chased and fled to the edge of district 33. With a wave of the wind and thunder Taoist priest, a ray of thunder broke through the boundary wall and went deep into District 32.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene. After thinking about paying for a moment, he didn''t rush to kill, but a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A moment later, the ferry arrived here. It had just gone to get rid of the people''s mounts and immediately searched the things left by those people. At the moment, it looked satisfied. This is the bandit logic and nature of xiaolun. Since the other party dares to do it by himself, he must kill the unforgivable.


    "What happened just now? How do you feel that there are comets colliding? It''s not easy to answer!" the ferry opened with a suspicious face.


    "I just met a strong enemy worthy of expectation. He is from the legendary wind and thunder world. He is very powerful. Maybe he has the means and blood of the emperor of heaven''s parent-child level. You can''t underestimate him. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such an opponent just on the road of trial practice." Ye Chong smiled and looked very good. For him, the stronger the opponent is, The more you can hone him.

 Chapter 1390

    "What to do next? If there is a cross-border war, I''m afraid it will be unfavorable to us." the xiaolun is somewhat clear about the rules of this trial practice field.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know what will happen, it doesn''t matter." Ye Chong smiled, then waved his hand, directly tore the boundary wall in front and stepped into it.


    There is not a big gap between this 32 district and the 33 district where ye Chong was before. It can be said that it is vast and boundless. You can see mountains everywhere. However, the dead breath in this area is not so strong. You can see everywhere vitality, and you can hear the breathing sound of some monsters from the depths of the mountains. These monsters sensed Ye Chong''s strength and didn''t appear at this time. Instead, they lurked one by one and were ready to wait until ye Chong left before they came out again.


    With the deepening of area 32, the originally scheduled rules began to come. At the top of Ye Chong''s head, there was a robbery cloud. Thunder lights crisscrossed and occasionally fell down to Ye Chong. With the deepening of Ye Chong, the thunder light became more and more terrible and powerful.


    Obviously, ye Chong successfully activated the rules of the trial field. The price he needs to accept across the border is natural disaster.


    Tianjie falls with a fixed attitude. Each blow is extremely powerful. It can easily smash an ordinary strong man into ashes. Even those who set foot on this road of trial practice can''t bear this kind of Tianjie.


    But for ye Chong, it really doesn''t matter. If other rules come, he may need to be familiar with them first, but he has experienced too many things like natural disaster. Let alone the posture in front of him. Even if it is ten times stronger, it doesn''t make any sense for ye Chong.


    As ye Chong went deep into the thirty-two areas, he could see the breath of famine coming on his face. There were monsters surging everywhere, but they seemed to be afraid of natural disaster, so they knew someone was here, and they still didn''t dare to approach.


    Not far ahead, there is an open ancient battle platform. Taoist Feng Lei and others stand at that position. Everyone looks very cold. There are also thunder clouds surging above their heads, occasionally falling thunder lights.


    "Eh? Why don''t you escape? Suddenly, you can''t eat the bear heart and leopard courage?" xiaolun opened in surprise. He looked curious and couldn''t see whether he was really surprised or mocking.


    "We''ve never escaped. We just stepped back here to hunt you and choose a good cemetery for you!" one of the Taoists opened his mouth coldly and smiled cruelly.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were like cold electricity. He looked at the front. The killing intention in his eyes was undisguised, so he strode towards the front.


    "I''d better come!" the little ship can''t wait. The falling disaster has no meaning for it. At the moment, the stone beast it incarnates is like a ten thousand divine steed surrounded by thunder. The strike of stepping on the sky flew out at this moment, as if to pat a Taoist in front directly into meat mud.


    "Boom -"


    The other side also shot, and the speed was very extraordinary. He blocked the strong blow of the small wheel in an instant, and was not affected by the natural disaster at all.


    The small wheel quickly backed back. It was determined to win. It felt that one blow could solve the two Taoists first. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    "People from the wind and thunder world are naturally resistant to thunder robbery? They are not affected?" xiaolun frowned and thought the result was a little strange.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "it''s not so, just because they don''t have to bear the natural disaster at all."


    "What do you say?" xiaolun was surprised.


    "It''s very simple. They originally entered zone 32. They just went there to cover up something with secret skills or treasures. Now it''s their purpose to lure me to their home." Ye Zhong opened with a smile. His smile is very cold. It can be said that he saw through the essence of many things at a glance.


    "Is this the warrior in the wind and thunder world? He is really a nest of snakes and mice with that group of waste. He can''t fight. There are a lot of hypocrisy."


    "Our eyesight is good. We really entered the trial practice field from the entrance of zone 32. We just passed by and accepted the rule of half reduction of Taoism. Otherwise, you waste can''t move me?" the Taoist who was slapped by Ye Chong and took half of his face off now repaired his body. He stared at Ye Chong with a cold look in his eyes, killing the world.


    At this moment, the breath of Taoist priest Feng Lei is more and more powerful. Compared with just now, he stands in the field, like the immortal God King turning and coming, and his eyes contain lightning.


    "Well, if so, what sense of achievement can it have to destroy a so-called juvenile supreme who only has half of the Taoist profession? It''s the best to destroy a juvenile supreme who is in full bloom while bearing the natural disaster!" Ye Zhong is very strong. At the moment, he doesn''t shrink back at all because this is the home of Taoist Feng Lei, but makes every effort to fight in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    With his strike, the five elements Dao sword, a secret skill belonging to Huangtianba body, was directly transformed into a terrible attack and spread to the front. Each Dao sword contained a dazzling light. At this moment, it took off and made an indistinguishable attack.


    At this moment, those Taoist priests who were originally arrogant were surprised. They immediately fought with all their strength, and all kinds of secret treasures were sacrificed at the same time. There was also a recovery of Jidao holy soldiers and suppressed them downward.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    More than a hundred five element Dao swords flew out, and each sword was dazzling, as if it was honed by five colored gemstones. It was terrible and boundless.


    These Taoist swords flew together and fell on the leading Jade Pagoda. The Jade Pagoda is a very Taoist Holy soldier, but it is fragmented at the moment. Obviously, it can''t bear the attack of the five element Taoist swords and was directly destroyed.


    "Poof -"


    The person of this Jidao holy soldier was so distressed that he vomited blood, but he couldn''t change the outcome. No one thought that ye Chong was so strong that he could directly destroy the Jidao holy soldier.


    The Jidao holy soldiers are really powerful, but the five element Dao sword is a secret skill that belongs to the emperor''s body. It can be said that it is infinitely close to the emperor''s skill. At the moment, it breaks out with all its strength, so that the Jidao holy soldiers are directly damaged and become waste.


    At the same time, the gossip order that had protected the three middle-aged men was destroyed at the moment, so that they fell directly on the ground, trembling all over and without even a bit of blood.


    At the moment, they were so scared that they knew they were mostly dead.


    You know, they were chased like dead dogs. They thought they could escape under the protection of Taoist priest Feng Lei, but now it seems that they still can''t escape death.


    Because the man in front of him was so strong that he chose to cross the border to pursue and kill. At this stage, there was a natural robbery rule shrouded, and he was still like a demon God, almost invincible.


    Those falling thunder lights had no effect on him, just like tickling.


    "No -"


    The middle-aged man screamed bitterly and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Before we really start, we''ll solve you two first, and then we''ll talk about others." Ye Chong opened his mouth with incomparable indifference.


    "Stop!" Taoist priest Feng Lei is also walking like a tiger at the moment. He rushes towards the front and wants to stop everything. He is afraid that ye Chongzhen will kill him.


    "Poof -"


    However, at this moment, the light of the five element Dao sword urged by Ye Zhong became more powerful. As soon as dozens of Dao swords took off, it was just an instant. They directly killed the three strong men into meat and mud, and there was no chance to escape.


    "I said, no matter who I want to kill, no one can save!" Ye Chong''s words were extremely cold, echoed directly in the mountains, and revealed a very strong self-confidence. Obviously, in front of him, even the real God will be directly cut off.


    This is his invincible fighting heart!


    The whole mountain is quiet. On the ancient battle platform, only killing machines are spreading.


    On the ground is a piece of meat mud and broken bones. The three strong men who were originally under the protection of Taoist priest Feng Lei are now killed cleanly. From then on, they will say goodbye to the road of the strongest trial practice.


    Ye Chong waved his hand, and the five element sword was put away by him. He didn''t continue to fight, but stood quietly in the field without deliberately emitting any breath, but he was able to confront each other with the nine people opposite.


    "You kill them all, then you don''t want to live!" behind Taoist Feng Lei, a Taoist''s eyes showed a sneer, and his voice was very cold.


    "Everyone''s way and ending are his own choice. Since he is in a hurry to die at the moment, even if he wants to show mercy, he can''t do it." the Taoist who once suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hand is also Yin compassionate at the moment, with a very cold smile.


    The smile on Feng Lei Taoist priest''s face finally disappeared at the moment. He had a posture of a young God King. The cold electricity in his eyes was vertical and horizontal. The whole person seemed to be shrouded by a ray of thunder, looking crystal and bright.


    Between the opening and closing of his eyes, he could see that the rules were broken and born and died. His whole person was like standing between destruction and new forces, full of contradictions, but it could make people feel that an invincible power spread from him.


    "It seems that this battle between you and me is inevitable. Originally, I wanted to try not to offend ye Daoyou!" Taoist Feng Lei opened his mouth. Although his voice is still gentle, he is like a king. The whole person contains a terrible smell of monarchy.

 Chapter 1391

    "Why do you want to play like this? After all, don''t you just want to lure me here and fight a war?" Ye Chong smiled coldly, with a mocking smile. Obviously, at the beginning, ye Zhong understood a lot of things, but whether it was a conspiracy or a conspiracy, it didn''t mean anything to him. These things were useless in front of peerless confidence.


    "You''re wrong. Don''t overestimate yourself. You have no qualification to fight with us. All we have to do is kill you." a Taoist nearby opened his mouth with absolute confidence.


    "Depend on you a few wastes?" leaf heavy mouth corner peeped out a cold color.


    "We were just showing weakness before. Now let you know what is a real trial practitioner and what is horizontal push!" another Taoist opened his mouth.


    "I''d better come." the wind and thunder frowned.


    "Why do you need to do it, Taoist priest? Eight of our brothers just go together. If we can''t even pass this level, he won''t have a chance to challenge you." the Taoist who was slapped with a rotten face by Ye Chong now showed a look of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and said coldly.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes, didn''t look at those people, but looked at the wind and thunder Taoist priest and said, "don''t you dare to do it when you get here?"


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what we said? We will bury you today. You will understand that your so-called arrogance and hegemony are just watching the sky at the bottom of the well!" one person said faintly.


    "These rubbish talk too much. Do you want me to kill them?" Xiao Lun was covered with lightning. He snorted and burst out with killing opportunities.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and signaled the small wheel to leave. Although he couldn''t see the eight wastes in front of him, he could vaguely sense that the eight wastes should be very powerful.


    The most important thing is that the eight of them are now standing in eight directions, representing the eight directions of gossip. They seem very casual, but in fact they are unpredictable. Ordinary people can''t make such a big array at all.


    Even, ye Chong felt a dangerous smell from them. Their individual combat power may not be as good as that of the wind and thunder Taoist priest, but if eight people fight together, I''m afraid their power is no longer lower than that of the wind and thunder Taoist priest. If ye Zhong guessed right, what they mastered would be an ancient battle array.


    "I just killed you today. There will be no suspense." a man opened his mouth slowly and his eyes were sinister.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye moved again. At the moment when these people had no time to respond, he directly urged him to shrink into inches, and his body approached the man whose face had been smoked by him at an unimaginable speed.


    "Pa -"


    Another slap came out and fell firmly on the face in front of him. Ye Chong''s strength was terrible. His physical sanctification and immortal golden body were amazing. I''m afraid even the mountains could fly with a slap.


    However, in front of him, he was just flying out of his body. His whole chin was smashed and his form and spirit were not destroyed on the spot.


    "Roar -"


    The man was so angry that he was dumped by Ye Chong and broke his face. Now it''s the same, and he can''t even dodge. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Even in its own territory, that''s all!" the ferry sneered on one side.


    Ye Chong didn''t laugh. He slapped the other party, but he felt that his offensive didn''t hurt the other party, but Daoli didn''t enter the other party''s body.


    It can be imagined that these eight people must have practiced some amazing skills, and it is unimaginable that they can turn this level of attack away.


    "Qiang -"


    The wounded returned as quickly as possible. In the next moment, they urged their own Taoism at the same time. The eight people were like a whole, and their combat power became one, like the unity of eight people.


    At the same time, a powerful offensive spread out, which contained the combat power of Ye Chong''s previous attack. Obviously, these people also mastered similar means to use the other way and return to the other.


    "It''s a spirit talisman array!"


    Ye Chong sensed the breath of the array. The battle method of the eight people in front of him was actually a spirit talisman array, which was different from the spirit talisman in the sea. They actually took themselves as a spirit talisman to form such a large array.


    In short, the eight of them gathered together to form a terrible array, whose power can be said to be mysterious.


    These eight people are by no means ordinary people. I''m afraid they are martial brothers of the same school. Each of them is extremely powerful and very familiar with each other. Therefore, it is possible to evolve such a large array, which can be said to be boundless terror.


    Ye Chong fought with them in an instant. It can be said that the two sides continued to fight with each other, and the magic power was against each other. Basically, each blow of leaf weight will lose its effect. Instead, it will be reversed by the other party and attack the place where leaf weight is located.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong has mastered the legendary transformation of stars. Such a means really doesn''t have much effect on him. However, he did not show it, but kept shooting with a dull look. While examining his accomplishments, he fought against this big array that can not be ignored.


    In the Eight Diagrams battle array, each of the eight people in front of us represents a divination position. Together, the eight people can definitely call the wind and rain, and even arrange a small world.


    Such a large array is really completely different from the ordinary talisman array. It is in a changing state at any time. Even if ye Chong is the peak talisman king, he can''t be cracked at once.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has mastered the speed of shrinking to an inch, so he can advance and retreat freely. Otherwise, he may fall into this big array.


    "Kill -"


    Finally, ye Chong began to feel the law of the big array in front of him. As soon as he pointed out, sky mending was urged at the moment, and the forces of the past, present and future came out, trying to kill one of them in an instant.


    "Poof -"


    The art of mending the sky was really powerful. Half of the body of the first person was directly pierced and burst. At this moment, it was bleeding. Fortunately, there was a gossip array at the moment. With the help of the other seven people, the injured recovered quickly.


    "You are really strong, but no matter how strong you are today, you must die!" the eight shouted fiercely.


    At this moment, at the top of their heads, a vague mark appeared, which is the embodiment of the Tao, directly forming an illusory eight trigrams order.


    This is the spirit! In short, it is the essence of this array. At this moment, the array spirits gathered together, directly turned into a peerless blow, and killed the past where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s color changes. Generally speaking, few people can cultivate the array spirit in the spirit talisman array. No wonder these eight people are so confident and conceited. It turns out that they actually master the array spirit, rather than simply being able to build a human body array.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that the five element Dao sword turned out at this moment. There was only one handle, but it cut out towards the front at an unimaginable speed, making a very harsh sound.


    The eight people were surprised at the same time. Their bodies were trembling, because at the moment, the spirit had a tendency to collapse.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and kill him with the blood essence!" one of them spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which made the array spirit recover a bit.


    The other seven also spewed out their blood essence, which made the array spirit recover at an unimaginable speed, and then turned into a more earth shaking blow and killed the past at the place where ye Chong was located.


    Such a blow is more terrible. It seems that anything can be killed.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong directly urged the seal of the emperor and the magic power of the real dragon this time. At the same time, the divine king Ao Jiutian emerged behind him. At this moment, he was just fierce and domineering, just like a human emperor, carrying an unimaginable attack to kill in front.


    The sound of clicking was continuous and very harsh. It directly hit the spirit again, and then turned into eight parts. At the same time, the bodies of the eight Taoist priests trembled slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies were staggering and their faces were iron blue.


    Their gossip array has never failed since its debut, but it is absolutely terrible that such a thing happened in the end when the array spirit was urged.


    How powerful is the opponent''s attack? How terrible? Even the spirit of the array can be broken up. If it continues, it is likely to be broken by Ye Chong.


    But at the moment, ye Chong has no sorrow or joy in his heart. He knows very well that when these eight Taoists work together, they are really strong and no weaker than wind and thunder Taoist priest. Otherwise, people like Taoist priest Feng Lei will not call them brothers.


    "Tai Chi, kill!"


    One of them drank fiercely. A yin-yang fish appeared behind him, which directly attracted the most original yin-yang power in heaven and earth, turned into a terrible killing light, directly penetrated the heaven and earth, and hanged the past towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong waved his fist. At this moment, it seemed fierce and violent. Each blow made a space click, and collided with the attack formed by the Tai Chi method.


    Although this Tai Chi method is not an attack method for cultivation, it is definitely an unimaginable terrorist killing move from the power shown at the moment. When these eight people work together to urge, the God contained in it can be incomparable terror. Even if the emperor''s parent-child level characters see it, they may change color.


    Even ye Chong is excited at this moment. I''m afraid this secret skill is similar to the five element Dao sword he mastered. If he can get it, it is equivalent to mastering the most original yin-yang power in heaven and earth. If it is confirmed with the five element power of the five element Dao sword, I''m afraid he will get unimaginable benefits.

 Chapter 1392

    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The terrible sound of the collision of the main road kept coming out. Ye ChongTong was like touching with millions of divine soldiers. His whole body was shrouded in the purest Taiji method. Yin and Yang were born and destroyed each other, which could almost wipe out all attacks.


    The eight trigrams battle array is really powerful. Under the urging of these eight Taoists, cooperating with their Tai Chi method is like the original Taoist light transformed into eight human shapes, which can be hard shaken with Ye Chong.


    If this matter is sent back to the four wastelands, to the sea and to the three thousand divine worlds, I don''t know how many people will be too frightened to speak. You know, in the younger generation, how many people can compete with Ye Zhong to such a degree? This Tai Chi method is really too mysterious. It can make these people and ye Chong so roar against each other, which is beyond imagination.


    Of course, ye Chong now has the combination of the seal of the emperor and the magic power of the real dragon. At the same time, there is the divine king aojiutian attached to him. The combat power formed is extremely terrible. Each blow made the eight Taoists suffer. On several occasions, they were shocked to make their bodies backward, and then showed their real bodies and coughed up blood.


    "Taoist priest Feng Lei, please do it again. This person is really too powerful!" one of them finally couldn''t help but speak at this moment, because he has been hit hard several times. If it weren''t for the mystery of Taiji and gossip battle array, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong waved his fist. In an instant, the wind and thunder rolled, the mountains and rivers changed color, and the sun and moon disappeared. He directly pierced one of them, breaking his bones and cracking half of his body.


    However, on the other hand, there are seven human shaped Taiji rays flying out to directly repair the seriously injured people, because Taiji contains the most original Yin and Yang and life and death power between heaven and earth, which is absolutely beyond the power of ordinary people.


    "It''s really a powerful secret skill!" Ye Zhong said to himself, looking dignified.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong pointed a little. After he was behind him, the five element Dao sword reappeared, directly turned into a real sword, and the light scattered downward and chopped on the eight trigrams battle array in front of him.


    "Poof poop -"


    The sound of vomiting blood came out one after another, and eight people flew out at the same time. It was difficult to see the extreme, and their faces were incomparably pale. They couldn''t believe that they would end up like this.


    You know, their Taiji method combined with the eight trigrams battle array has always been invincible, but how can ye Chong be so powerful? They fight all alone. Even if they go all out, they can''t resist?


    "Boom -"


    Taoist priest Feng Lei couldn''t help it any longer. He came up and made a direct shot. At this moment, a huge hand covered the sky. As its name is general, this huge hand is composed of wind and thunder and contains unimaginable breath. He wants to kill Ye Chong directly.


    However, he was waiting for a powerful blow. Ye Chong stepped out with one foot, and his flesh directly turned into a golden foot, which was just one foot, which made the huge hand of wind and thunder burst and took it back in the roar.


    This is the strength of Ye Chong. He stepped out with one foot and the mountains and rivers were broken. He was able to confront the wind and thunder Taoist priest with one blow.


    At this moment, the yin-yang Taoist robe on Taoist Feng Lei suddenly became calm and automatic. He looked like a war fairy coming, containing an unspeakable breath, and two sharp lights were emitted from his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    Among his eyes, one represents the wind and the other represents the thunder. At this moment, like two groups of boiling clouds, it spreads directly to the front, and annihilates all the places where ye Chong is located like a galaxy.


    The war began and broke out in an instant.


    Because Feng Lei Taoist priest''s eyes themselves represent a strong pupil technique, which is definitely not an ordinary magic power. It is so terrible that it contains the breath of breaking the world.


    "Wind and thunder come out, and all the heroes in the world will perish!" the indifferent words came out, which represents the great confidence of Taoist priest wind and thunder. At this moment, his eyes have become the center of heaven and earth. One eye represents wind and the other eye represents thunder. He stands Invincible and lonely in the air.


    The roar was heard all the time. Ye Chong was attacked by the power of wind and thunder. A terrible breath spread out, constantly killing all his vitality, as if to destroy all the vitality in his body in an instant.


    "Wind and thunder are trained to represent life and death and Yin and Yang respectively? How does this guy cultivate?" xiaolun was stunned. You know, wind and thunder is generally only destructive, but Taoist priest wind and thunder can cultivate new life in destruction, cultivate life with the power of death, and make them juxtapose. What kind of horror is this? I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to touch.


    At this moment, Taoist priest Feng Lei actually used such taboo level power. One shot is a killing move. How many people can stop such a killing move? Even if a real saint meets him, he may have to vomit blood and retreat, let alone others.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped. In the face of such a blow, even he felt trembling all over, as if all the vitality in his body had been destroyed in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The divine ring formed by the immortal golden body was opened by Ye Chong at this moment, and the only divine Palace also appeared in the back of his mind. At the same time, he urged the emperor''s skill of the sea god to control his body, which turned into an unstoppable blow and burst out towards the front.


    The breath of imperial art spread out at the moment. Even ye Chong didn''t leave his hand at the moment. His body turned out and began to collide with Taoist priest Feng Lei.


    A series of roars came out, and the two sides immediately touched each other dozens or hundreds of times. Moreover, the speed of their shots was fast to the extreme, but they came out in the blink of an eye, and hundreds of them passed.


    Soon, ye Chong retreated, and the feeling of being deprived of his vitality disappeared in an instant. He seemed to recover in an instant, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    From the contact just now, ye Zhong basically realized that although Taoist priest Feng Lei understood the power from destruction to rebirth, he didn''t master many of these things and was in the preliminary stage. Otherwise, his secret skill could be invincible in the world.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has mastered the imperial art and has unparalleled physical body, so this contradictory power has little effect on him. Of course, if you change a person, I''m afraid you can''t even hold on for a moment in the face of the wind and thunder Taoist priest''s wind and thunder Taoist eye.


    At this moment, even ye chongdu has to admit that everyone who can embark on this road and participate in the strongest trial practice is really unique. At least such secrets are very powerful, which can be said to be unheard of and extremely rare.


    This is the real juvenile supreme touch. Everyone has mastered the unique law, and everyone has invincible self-confidence and qualification. Obviously, only those who stand out from these people are qualified to compete for the real emperor and road.


    "How awesome! If I hadn''t known Xiao Yezhong first, I would have wanted to follow him!" Xiao Lun sighed, looking very strange.


    Taoist priest Fenglei looks cold. He seems to have expected that his Fenglei Taoist eyes can''t help leaf weight. His figure appeared again between heaven and earth, staring at Ye Chong like this, looking cold.


    After a long time, he took a long breath. For a moment, all kinds of magical powers were directly transformed into terrible attacks, sweeping out towards the front with an unimaginable attitude.


    All kinds of divine light and Tao are flying, and each blow is absolutely earth shaking. If there were no special rules in the trial field, I''m afraid the whole land would be collapsed.


    "Boom -"


    Within a thousand miles, all the mountains and rivers were cracked in the air, and many creatures burst into blood mist in the air.


    This is the horror of Taoist priest Feng Lei. He has mastered the power of yin and Yang life and death. When he kills, he contains the power of the road, just as life and death revolve between his fingers and palms.


    "Yin and Yang soul cutting!"


    In front of the Taoist priest Feng Lei, a long knife with a length of ten thousand feet suddenly appeared. Half of the long knife was white and half was black. At this moment, it seemed to communicate with the underworld, and burst out a dazzling light.


    At the same time, an atmosphere of extreme contradiction spread. On the one hand, it represents the eternal flavor of deforestation, and on the other hand, it represents an unspeakable vitality. The two flavors were mixed together, causing the avenue to collapse.


    "Kill -"


    With the wind and thunder Taoist priest''s soft drink, he saw that the long knife fell from the sky, with an unspeakable taste, and cut away at the place where ye Chong was, which could tear the heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    "Oh -"


    Ye Chong smiled. At this moment, he urged the five element Dao sword, and at the same time, he turned the only divine palace behind his head. Immediately, he turned into a god of war, and the long sword in his hand came out, with the sword light across the world.


    This is a world shaking war. The sword light and sword shadow collide. Each blow has violent fluctuations and spreads out, which is extremely terrible.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    The two sides can be said to be in constant contact, and each blow can be called equal strength. You know, in this world, there are really not many people in the same generation who can make such a fire with Ye Chong. However, Taoist Feng Lei''s ability to achieve such a level can really prove that he is a rare young supremacy of a generation.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong swept out again with a sword. This time, the blade of the five element Dao sword flickered. The five element Dao turned together and directly collided with the long knife of the wind and thunder Taoist priest. In an instant, the mountains and rivers turned gray and the whole battlefield became bare.


    The wind and thunder path was full of hair and silk, and the cold light in his eyes was vertical and horizontal. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his killing move was broken by Ye Chong again.

 Chapter 1393

    The wind and thunder road has a long black hair flying in the wind, and the cold light shines from the eyes, which is incomparably piercing. It was impossible for him to step back at the moment, but he made heavy hands one after another. Each blow turned into an unimaginable offensive and swept out towards the front. At the place of his celestial cover, blood columns rose into the sky, and the scene was extremely frightening. Each blood column represents the power of Taoist priest Feng Lei, and also represents a kind of method, a kind of principle and a kind of Avenue he understands and grasps.


    Ye Chong was fearless. He urged his only holy palace. The magic powers of rosefinch, real dragon, sky mending, sky opening seal, reincarnation palm and so on evolved continuously. At this moment, he fought with strength and controlled violence with violence. This was a very wild war. The two killed in an instant to the point where the Milky way changed color and the sun and moon disappeared.


    "Click -"


    It was another blow. This time, the Taoist crown on the head of the wind and thunder Taoist priest burst, and you can vaguely see the blood spreading out. At the moment, he was dressed like a God and devil. It can be said that he was not inferior to Ye Zhong, killing the surrounding mountains and tsunami, and making the whole trial practice field swaying constantly.


    The fierce battle between the two made the eight Taoists in the distance feel cold, and they didn''t even have the courage to come forward and join hands.


    "The wind is the wind of the world. It comes out of nothing, which means life! Thunder is the thunder of the world, which destroys all things, which is called extinction! Between birth and extinction, there is the avenue of heaven and earth, and there has been an infinite world since ancient times!"


    Taoist priest Feng Lei suddenly opened his mouth slowly. He became dignified and sat directly in the void. A trace of strange Taoist rhyme spread from his body.


    At the same time, a purple figure appeared behind him. The figure was holding a magic weapon made of wind and thunder. His eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Three thousand gods, wind and thunder!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated and finally understood why Taoist priest Feng Lei was so strong. He was actually one of the three thousand gods. In terms of his physique, cultivating Fenglei Avenue was the best thing. It can be said that his physique was naturally consistent with the Tao, and the speed of cultivation was not what ordinary people could imagine.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the huge shadow of the Tao came out, his eyes were extremely cold and frightening, and the magic weapon cast by the wind and thunder in his hand spread a terrible wave that made the gods collapse at this moment.


    It''s just a blow. The magic weapon is to kill Ye Chong''s spirit directly, ignoring the distance between the two sides.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a different color. He didn''t expect that the method of Taoist Feng Lei''s urging at the moment was specifically aimed at divine consciousness. To some extent, the wind and thunder road length is really similar to the leaf weight.


    In an instant, ye chongmei''s heart flashed, and the golden spirit rushed out. There was a Haotian tower suspended above his head, holding a whip, looking indifferent.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The whip is wielded at this moment. Although compared with the attack of the God condensed by Taoist priest Qifeng Lei, the attack of God ye Chong is like a mole ant, the speed of both sides is very fast, just in an instant, that is, they collide one after another, and at the same time, there is a stinging light, and the fluctuation is very terrible.


    This time, the fluctuation is different from before. It is not aimed at heaven and earth, but at divine consciousness. Thousands of miles away, many fierce beasts can''t bear such fluctuations, and their divine consciousness is broken.


    Not far from the rear, the eight Taoist priests who followed Taoist priest Feng Lei had to urge Taiji at the same time to counter such fluctuations. Otherwise, even they would be broken.


    As for the small wheel, it looks incomparably indifferent at the moment. Its body is special and will not be touched by such fluctuations, but when staring at the front, it looks incomparably serious.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The gods of the two people collided violently at the moment, but the whip in Ye Chong''s hand was really a strange treasure outside the way. At the moment, with Ye Chong''s gods coming out one after another, they smashed the magic soldiers in the hands of Taoist priest Feng Lei''s gods directly.


    But this is also normal. You know, the divine method of ape road cultivation was amazing, and it was not defeated by Ye Chong in the end. At the moment, Taoist priest Fenglei seems to be no stronger than the descendants of a generation of devil.


    "Boom -"


    An invisible wave boils again, and a startled look appears on the God''s face of Taoist Feng Lei. It runs away quickly, but ye Chong''s God chases the other party with a whip and wants to kill him completely.


    "Boom -"


    A Jidao holy soldier suddenly appeared at this moment and intercepted Ye Zhong''s golden God.


    Ye Chong''s spirit frowned and no longer pursued, but returned to the body at the first time. At the same time, he directly urged the nine changes of the extreme road at this moment, making his combat power break through to the peak in an instant, with an atmosphere of being king over the world.


    "Wind and thunder!"


    Taoist priest Feng Lei looked cold. He drank two words and saw that the Jidao holy soldiers thrown out by him rolled up at the moment, and the most original wind and thunder power surged at the moment.


    This is a wind and thunder seal. It comes from a powerful Taoist tradition in the wind and thunder world. It is an invincible Jidao holy soldier. It is best to cooperate with the God body and Taoist method of the wind and thunder Taoist priest.


    At this moment, Taoist priest Feng Lei controls the power of the origin between heaven and earth, so as to kill Ye Zhong.


    "The stars change!"


    Ye Chong looked cold and pointed to the front. At this moment, those original wind and thunder that came to his face were forcibly reversed by Ye Chong and roared away to the place where Taoist priest wind and thunder was located.


    The wind and thunder Taoist priest''s face has changed greatly, but he has no other choice at the moment. He can only continue to urge the wind and thunder seal.


    This scene, like the wind and thunder that both sides are urging the origin between heaven and earth, collided with each other to form a terrible balance. Of course, if an outsider intervenes, even a saint will break his body in an instant.


    The wind and thunder Taoist priest gnashed his teeth to urge the wind and thunder seal. In his opinion, ye Chong can reverse the attack of others, but how much can he reverse? Many things in the world have a quantitative. But I can''t imagine that when ye Chong urges the stars to change, it seems that the power that can be reversed is close to infinity. No matter how Taoist priest Feng Lei urges, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, the wind thunder Taoist priest spewed blood. It was obvious that he could not bear such consumption. You know, he is attacking and defending at the moment, so he is fighting with his left and right hands, and the loss is huge.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and said coldly, "no matter how strong your attack is, I can turn back and kill you by your magic power!"


    "Boom -"


    While ye Chong''s voice fell, Taoist Feng Lei vomited blood and flew out. He was covered with blood and looked extremely embarrassed. He fought with Ye Chong for hundreds of rounds, which can be said to be a tie, but he was defeated by Ye Chong in the end.


    "One of the three magical powers in the legend, the stars change! The unparalleled magical power created by the human emperor of all dynasties!" a strange look appeared in the long eyes of Feng Lei Taoist priest. He finally recognized the origin of Ye Chong''s move. At the moment, his heart was full of jealousy and greed.


    "Good eyesight, but it''s useless." Ye Chong said.


    "Go up together and kill him!" the eight Taoists in the rear saw this scene and finally stopped trembling, but killed quickly. They knew that if ye Chong was allowed to kill Taoist priest Feng Lei, their fate would never be better.


    Xiaolun wanted to fight, but ye Chong waved his hand. At this stage, the outcome of the war is basically set.


    At the moment, he pushed his body horizontally and fought nine people alone. He became braver and braver. He pushed the stars to the peak. It can be said that he used his strength to attack nine people at the same time.


    "Kill -"


    At this stage, Taoist priest Feng Lei doesn''t have any so-called reserve. He tries his best and the wind thunder seal in his hand keeps flying. He wants to kill Ye Chong by any means.


    The eight Taoists also went all out. In addition to urging the battle array of gossip, they directly sacrificed their own forbidden devices. Each of them had blood essence and killed the earth. At this moment, they tried desperately to wipe out Ye Chong.


    It was an earth shaking collision. Ye Chong was extremely powerful. In the end, he borrowed the thunder falling from the sky to kill each other.


    "Kill -"


    Each of the nine people on the opposite side broke the sky with a roar, and they could destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers with each blow.


    "Out!"


    Ye chongleng drank and suddenly changed his tactics. The five element Dao sword was turned into a blow and contained between his fingers and palms. With his fist falling, he immediately saw a Taoist priest who was the first to roar. His whole body suddenly burst in the air and was dripping with blood.


    "How possible!"


    Crazy color appeared in the eyes of the remaining seven Taoists. Ye Chong killed one of their martial brothers, which was equivalent to breaking their gossip battle array. At the moment, they are like crazy, constantly fighting Ye Chong, releasing cruelty and tragedy in the splash of blood.


    Taoist priest Feng Lei is wearing his hair now, and his eyes have long been calm and calm. He roared and shot, and the wind and thunder seal in his hand kept falling.


    At this moment, ye Chong made an earth shaking blow and controlled the five element Dao sword with the emperor''s skill of Poseidon. This blow contains the real emperor''s power, which is very amazing and can be called invincible.


    With one blow, ye Chong broke the wind and thunder seal in the hands of Taoist priest Feng Lei and became fragmented.


    The powerful force quickly spread out. Under the fluctuation of this blow, the wind thunder Taoist priest directly burst half of his body. I don''t know how many bones he broke.


    At the same time, ye Chong turned his hands, and the aftermath of the blow continued to spread. Several Taoists in the rear screamed at the same time. In front of the blow, their bodies directly burst into broken bones and blood on the ground.

 Chapter 1394

    At this moment, ye Chong was incomparably powerful. He swept the enemies and urged the five element Dao sword. The secret skill of Huangtian Ba body is urged by Ye Chong at this moment, and its power is even greater than that of the descendants of Huangtian Ba body.


    Taoist priest Feng Lei barely touched him for dozens of times, but finally he couldn''t support it. Not only his arms burst, but also his lower body turned into powder, and half of his body flew out and fell into a pool of blood.


    "If you don''t destroy the golden body, the flesh will become holy... You are the legendary ancient holy body of the human race, and you come from the legendary four wastelands?" Taoist Feng Lei spewed blood. At the moment, he only had half of his body, but his eyes were still bright and uncertain. At the moment, he spewed blood and said.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer. The Taoist priest Feng Lei seemed to know a lot of secrets at the legendary level. Such a person should never let him die too happily. Instead, he should search his soul and know more things.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At the rear, there are three figures rising into the sky. At this moment, they want to flee with a frightened face. They survived among the eight Taoists. Although they were seriously injured, they didn''t die directly.


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and didn''t look back. He immediately saw three golden lights flying out and directly penetrated the bodies of the three people.


    "Ah --"


    When the shrill scream came out, the three Taoists fell together and became flesh and blood blurred in an instant. The whole person was directly turned into broken bones on the ground, and there was no head left.


    The three gods soared into the sky, but the little wheel sneered and puffed out a breath, directly freezing all the three gods in the air.


    "It''s really the legendary physique. The ancient holy body that covers 3000 holy bodies really deserves its reputation!" Taoist Feng Lei sighed and looked surprised.


    "It seems that you know a lot of things. Tell me the useful news. I''m too lazy to search your soul." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "I know you are strong, but you are not invincible. There are countless strong people on this road. Surely someone will cut you for me!" Taoist priest Feng Lei laughed. At the moment, he was a little crazy and full of complete despair. You know, he lost so thoroughly today that there is no hope that he can compete with the emperor and the road.


    "Really? Why don''t you tell me, who will do it for you?" ye chongrao asked with interest.


    "There are many people, more than one person. Even if you are an ancient holy body, you can''t laugh until the end. If you want to push all the way, it''s impossible to preach at last!" Taoist Feng Lei laughed with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s impossible to preach?" Ye Chong looked very cold.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. This life is a real yellow scarf world. Even if it''s as powerful as you, it''s just a foil to this world. It''s said that the top ten physique in the 3000 gods will appear, and you can''t!" Taoist Feng Lei laughed nervously and tried his best to hit Ye Chong. At the same time, he felt sad and desolate for himself. Why should he provoke Ye Chong at this time? If he waited for a long time and his Taoism was successful, he might not lose to Ye Chong.


    "Why don''t you tell me what kind of physique I will encounter in the future." Ye Chong was very calm.


    "The legendary golden age is naturally incomparably bright. It is likely that those who once preached will appear. Some people have even competed with the young heavenly emperors of previous dynasties, but they only appear here to wait for this life!" Taoist Feng Lei opened his mouth. At the same time, there is no other entanglement in his spirit. Some people once described their brilliance in this way, But I didn''t think he was reduced to telling others about his glory today.


    "Well, I won''t say it. When you really meet, you can experience that fear yourself." Taoist Feng Lei suddenly smiled bitterly and stopped talking. He felt that everything didn''t matter.


    "Well, I''d like to see who can kill me in the future. If you don''t want to say, I''ll come in person." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, pressed his finger, and prepared to imprison Taoist priest Feng Lei''s spirit to search for souls.


    "Boom -"


    However, before ye Chong started, the whole body of Taoist priest Feng Lei suddenly ignited without wind. Even his gods were wrapped in a flame at the moment and would collapse in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s look has changed dramatically. There is no way to stop it. If the strong at this level want to explode, no one can stop it.


    "Hehe, you will never think of what kind of existence you will witness and face in the future!"


    "You are strong and can crush me, but even if you are like me, you are just a grain of sand in the Starry Sea. Why do summer insects say ice? How do you observe the sky by sitting in the well? You think you are invincible and strong now, but you will understand that your strength is just a joke in the future!"


    With the roaring laughter of Taoist priest Feng Lei, he saw that his body was constantly cracking, and his gods began to become transparent and wiped out very clean.


    "I am indeed defeated, far inferior to you, but you will never come to an end on this road. You know, ancient holy bodies have set foot on this road in all dynasties, but they have been killed. There are too many enemies in your four wastelands. As long as your identity is exposed, your enemies will come and kill you, even if they are already ahead!"


    Taoist priest Feng Lei laughed. At this last moment, he can only maintain his last trace of dignity with illusory words, because if not, he will find that he is not qualified to speak in front of Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the body of the Taoist priest Fenglei has been completely destroyed. Only the purple God still exists, but it is also like a candle in the wind. He shouted and roared wildly, and began to move towards the end of death.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene with a strange look. You know, Yu Yin said similar words that day. People from the four wastelands will have many great enemies. This statement coincides with Taoist priest Feng Lei''s statement.


    "It''s interesting. Since the golden age is coming and people who have competed for the throne of heaven in previous dynasties will fight together, this life will be incomparably wonderful. Will ye Chong become the green leaf to set them off?" Ye Chong sneered and was extremely confident. "In my opinion, any legend is used to break. If I am invincible, I will be invincible forever!"


    "Boom -"


    Under Ye Chong''s words, a look of regret appeared in Feng Lei Taoist priest''s eyes. At the last moment, he wanted to attack Ye Chong''s Taoist heart, but he failed unexpectedly and had no effect. His spirit trembled slightly and exploded directly between heaven and earth. This was his last life mark, which completely disappeared.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. The fall of a great enemy was really not a great thing for him. At the moment, he turned and looked at the three gods behind him. They were frozen in mid air and wanted to escape, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    "I want the eight trigrams battle array and the formula of Tai Chi," Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "You won''t get it. If you force me to wait, I''ll immediately break the gods!" the three gods all spoke fiercely, and there was a panic in their eyes.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll give you three bouquets of incense time. Whoever tells the secret first can leave first. After the three bouquets of incense time, if anyone can get away, I''ll let him live." Ye Chong said innocently.


    The three gods all looked pale. They wanted to bargain, but now they no longer trust each other. Soon, the three people spread a divine consciousness, which contained the array of gossip war and the mind method of Tai Chi.


    Then, the three gods rushed to the sky and fled in one direction.


    Ye Chong smiled and checked the array diagram and mental skill given by the three people, and found that there was nothing wrong. Obviously, it is impossible for the three people to discuss the same mental method in such a short time.


    "The eight trigrams battle array can''t be used for the time being. Unless I break through the Fuhuang realm, I can arrange it. As for the Taiji method, it''s actually a secret skill. Although it''s not left by the Heavenly Emperor, it''s really a secret skill left by the strong in the supreme emperor realm. It''s good, good." Ye Zhong nodded and was very satisfied with the harvest.


    Taiji method is similar to the five element Dao sword. It can be simply called Taiji secret skill. It is very powerful and may continue to be deduced in the future. Moreover, if you successfully cultivate this secret skill, it will be a great improvement in your combat power.


    Then ye Chong took out the Yi God bow and waited for a moment. After that, the time of three bouquets of incense passed. When he pulled the bowstring three times, he saw that the three arrows shot out almost at the same time.


    For a moment, the three gods who fled separately could have escaped by themselves, but I didn''t expect that at the most critical time, their gods were pierced by Ye Chong''s arrow, died unexpectedly and died clean.


    "This thing is a little interesting." Ye Chong shook the Yi God bow in his hand. Ye Chong hasn''t moved much since he captured it that year, but when he moves now, he finds that the secret power in the bow seems to be unable to move all in terms of Ye Chong''s realm.


    "I''m afraid there''s a secret to this thing. It''s something from the Yi Protoss. It should be quite extraordinary. Shouldn''t it be made by Hou Yi in those years?" Ye Chong said to himself. The legendary ancestor of the Yi Protoss, Hou Yi, once shot nine days with a bow. His combat power is incomparably powerful. If the bow is left behind, I''m afraid there are some unimaginable secrets inside.


    At this moment, the whole world is quiet again. Ye Chong crosses two regions with one person''s strength and kills the experimenters in both regions. Such a means is like a God and a devil.

 Chapter 1395

    Soon, ye Chong left the devastated battlefield here and went to the location of a relatively intact mountain. In this process, the fierce animals that survived in area 32 are trembling and terrified. They don''t dare to appear in front of Ye Chong at all.


    Ye Chong sits at the top of the mountain. At the moment, his heart is quiet. For the law of the thirty-two districts, ye Chong doesn''t have the mind to understand it, but starts to study the secret of Tai Chi.


    The Taiji secret skill, no matter how you look at it, is a secret skill left over by the powerful person in the supreme imperial realm. Although it is not comparable to the real imperial skill, it can definitely be compared with the five element Dao sword obtained by Ye Chong before. It can be said that it is very rare.


    You know, just relying on this secret skill, the eight Taoists who look like waste in Ye Chong can compete with Ye Chong, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Ye Chong himself has mastered the imperial skill of the sea god, so it can be said that he is very fast to practice many magical powers and secrets. He can only understand for half a day, and there is a chaotic Taiji light on him.


    Then he evolved again, and the light of chaos came out as pure Yin and Yang, like a pair of Taiji fish, wrapped around behind him.


    "Hiss -"


    As soon as ye Chong pointed out, he saw a human like yin-yang chaotic Tai Chi light roaring out towards the front. Silently, he turned a mountain in front into powder. At the same time, the mountain also began to appear a faint trace of vitality, with plants and trees.


    "The power of yin and Yang is also the power of life and death. It can definitely turn Yin and Yang into each other! Come on, lend it to Lord Lun for me to see!" xiaolun was also surprised to see this scene. It made Ye Chong pass on the mind method of Taiji secret skill to him and began to think about it by himself.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he didn''t feel too excited. At the moment, he just preliminarily touched the threshold of Taiji secret art. According to the records of Taiji secret art, he also needs a place where extreme Yin and extreme Yang meet as a place to practice. Only when he understands Taiji secret art in that place can he have the chance to practice this move to a great extent. If you can''t cultivate this Tai Chi secret skill to a great extent, then this mysterious secret skill, like chicken ribs, won''t have much effect.


    "This secret skill is really terrible. It''s good for me to use, but Lord Lun, I need some foreign things!" soon, Xiao Lun also understood some doorways. At the same time, he also realized that at the moment, it''s like leaf weight. It can only enter the threshold for the first time.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is an appropriate place for us to continue our cultivation in this area. Maybe we need an ancient star in the legend to continue our cultivation." Ye Zhong opened his mouth thoughtfully, and then he stopped worrying about this, but began to feel the traces of the main road in the thirty-two areas.


    You know, it''s important to cultivate secret arts, but it''s also very important to complete the trial practice of Tianxian first Academy. At this moment, ye Chong''s body and mind are empty. He washed the killing breath in his body, making himself like a piece of jade and began to integrate into the surrounding natural things.


    "Well, the way here is different. It pays attention to the way of slave animals."


    Soon, ye Zhong realized the main road and the essence of this place, but after a long time, he shook his head and didn''t continue to realize it.


    Because the avenue in the thirty-two district is different from the one he needs. Even if he realizes success, it doesn''t work. However, a little more understanding and understanding of the world''s main road can be regarded as watching and touching, which also has certain benefits.


    "I''d better find the most suitable avenue for my perception!"


    A moment later, ye grew up again, his body appeared in the air, broke the ban with a fist, emerged at the top of this ancient continent, and began to understand the Tao contained in the whole continent.


    "How possible!"


    In the battle platform in mid air, all the members of the law enforcement team changed color. The scene in front of them was completely beyond their expectation. Even the commander, who was originally calm, blinked at the moment, but he didn''t say much after staring at the front for a moment, but let others ignore it and wait for the development of things.


    After watching around the sky for a long time, ye chongpo found that there was no way to clearly understand the avenue of every place at this height. At present, ye Zhong chose to return. However, before leaving, he had a serious understanding of the slave beast Avenue in District 32. Although this is not his way, it is definitely worth learning from.


    Three days later, ye Chong returned to district 33, returned to the valley and began to feel the eternal breath.


    After a long time, ye Zhong finally understood the main road here clearly. This is a way of killing and cutting, which contains a shocking killing intention. Ye Zhong integrates it into the five element Dao sword, so that the God who gets the five element Dao sword can enhance a bit.


    However, after several demonstrations, ye Chong found that after integrating this avenue atmosphere, the five element Dao sword became more weak. Although God could increase, there was no sense of killing all things.


    "It''s not always a good thing for different Tao to blend with each other. It''s the only way that suits me best. Most of the 100 kinds of roads here are not suitable for me, but I can definitely learn from them. Learning from the 100 kinds of roads to understand my own Tao may be the original intention of the trial here. My Tao was determined when I cut the Tao in those years, That''s the way to cut back! "Ye Chong said to himself, looking calm and understanding a lot of things.


    In the next few days, ye Chong began to try to walk across the region, and his figure began to appear in the surrounding areas. At the beginning, he was covered with a layer of sky robbery. In the end, a nine layer cloud appeared above his head. Almost every minute, sky robbery fell to smash him into powder.


    Unfortunately, at present, these natural disasters are not as good as those without God. If they are less than that degree, even if they have an impact on Ye Chong, they are very limited.


    Soon, ye Chong''s eyes focused on the 100th District in the central area, because according to the news he got these days, the first 99 districts in this ancient continent are places for trial, but the 100th is a forbidden area.


    It is said that since ancient times, many practitioners did not believe this evil and entered the 100th District, but their end was often very miserable.


    It can be said that the 100th district is the burial ground for teenagers.


    However, there is another saying that any young supreme who wants to preach must enter the 100th district for enlightenment, because the avenue here is too special. If you can succeed in this place, it is equivalent to a quick step. In the first real trial practice, if the fast person takes one step, it is one step fast, one step fast.


    Ye Zhong began to have a strong interest in the 100th district. He walked all the way, perhaps because the sky robbery hanging from his head was too scary. Although many people knew he was coming, they could deliberately avoid it. Even some local creatures can only avoid such cruel people as ye Chong and never dare to provoke them at will.


    Soon, ye Chong and xiaolun finally entered the 100th area, and at the moment of entering, they could feel a different kind of evil spirit coming to their faces.


    The dark clouds rolled, and the huge mountains in front rose into the clouds, as if they had directly stabbed into the sky. Vaguely, you can see creatures like real dragons roaring and bursting out of terror.


    This is a fierce beast. It is said that he once swallowed a lot of exercisers alive, but even so, he is not at the top of the strong man chain here. There is also some breath that makes it surrender in the 100th district.


    "What on earth exists here, which can attract a large number of powerful beings and refuse to leave. There must be a secret here." Ye Zhong muttered to himself, very curious.


    He sensed a kind of unspeakable killing machine coming on his face, as it had existed for thousands of years. This is a kind of warning and a kind of trial practice. If anyone is afraid of this killing opportunity, he should retreat as quickly as possible, but if he feels it doesn''t matter, he can move forward as much as possible.


    Xiaolun has always been fearless, but at the moment, ye Chong''s heart is somewhat bottomless, because it finds that with the depth of the two people, some eyes can be felt peeping at them. In terms of the perception of the small wheel, it can clearly sense that those who are peeping into their eyes, and the master is definitely a real saint level existence.


    Whether it''s a holy beast or a holy demon, in a word, but just entering here, I met these powerful and terrible beings. God knows how terrible those most powerful beings are.


    "Huh?"


    Xiaolun suddenly frowned. He looked at a direction where a dry body was fixed on the cliff. It looked like a Terran, but it was definitely not a Terran. And I don''t know how many years it has been dead. The body hasn''t rotted yet, but still exudes unimaginable breath.


    "Holy King level corpses will die here. What kind of war broke out here in those years?" Xiao Lun frowned and looked dignified.


    "It''s too strange here. Even if the body of the holy king died for so many years, it can''t keep the same shape." after thinking about it, ye became dignified.


    I have to admit that the 100th district is really too special. If you are not careful in this place, you may fall at any time and die inexplicably.

 Chapter 1396

    "Eh? This place is a little strange. It doesn''t look like a mountain, but it looks like..." suddenly, ye Chong stared at the front with a strange look.


    It is a mountain peak, which can be said to be towering into the clouds. It is not big, but it is very high. There is a very tragic smell spreading above it. There are no plants on it, only a piece of dust. Vaguely, there are some strange roads sinking and floating.


    It looks red all over. If you touch it with your hand, you can feel a strange smell.


    "No, it''s not a mountain peak, but the tip of a broken sword." Ye Zhong finally saw something after staring at it for a moment. The essence of the mountain in front of him is too amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence needs such a big sword, and the sword was interrupted, and the sword tip appeared here.


    At this moment, ye Zhong understood why this place is a place for trial practice and why there are so many avenues here. I''m afraid the strong people who fell here in those years are beyond imagination. Saints and holy kings are probably just stepping stones on this battlefield. It is likely that the emperor or the existence above the emperor dominates the victory or defeat of this place.


    "What is it this time?" the little wheel stared in a direction with a strange look.


    It was a set of rusty armor, which spread the smell of saints, but it seemed that there was only a little red flame boiling inside, and there was no biological smell. After staring at Ye Chong for a long time, this strange suit of armor finally turned away and completely disappeared in front.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong and his party suffered a terrorist attack. When they were about to enter a valley, all of a sudden, sword light spread out to completely erode the place. Obviously, something survived in this area.


    The sword light formed by a piece of Tao is rushing to kill, and ye Chong is going to be completely killed in the field. Pieces of laws are spreading, which is extremely terrible.


    "This used to be a part of the battlefield. The grievances of the dead strong before they died formed the most terrible Tao principles. However, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the power of those Tao principles has disappeared. Otherwise, even if we step into it, it is mostly a word of death." xiaolun said with a dignified look.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a little stronger."


    Ye Chong shook his head. It was really impossible for such an attack to trap him. He directly urged the immortal golden body, which immediately annihilated the surging Tao, and calmed the place slowly.


    "Roar -"


    On one side, suddenly another holy beast rushed out. This is a giant ape. When I saw Ye Chong, I don''t know why his eyes became red. It directly prompted the terrible magic power to kill. As a result, ye Chong didn''t need his hand. The stone hoof of xiaolun was thrown out, which directly ended his life.


    "This creature seems to have the breath of ape King Valley. It seems that you have killed ape Tao, which has a greater impact than you think." xiaolun said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not because you killed an ape. When all monkeys see me in the future, they can''t help but want to kill me?" Ye Chong was stunned by his speech.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the ape road is the descendant of a generation of devil. It''s definitely not inferior to ordinary devil''s parents and children. The consequences after you kill him are absolutely chain." xiaolundao.


    Ye Zhong shook his head when he heard the speech. Such a thing is a little strange. It''s hard to imagine that it will cause the resentment of an ethnic group because he killed a person.


    "Don''t think about this for the time being in this place. The creatures here are very powerful. If they fight together, even I may not be able to hold it." Ye Zhong shook his head, then waved his hand and set out on the road carefully.


    This time, they haunted on some relatively new roads. They walked out slowly without any danger. However, half a day later, a huge black hole appeared in front of them, which suddenly appeared on the ground like an abyss.


    As soon as ye Chong''s face coagulated, he clearly sensed that there was a kind of despair spreading out inside the abyss. He quickly stepped back and sweated all over.


    This is the despair left when the emperor fell. Anyone who feels that if the Taoist heart is not firm enough, he is likely to take the initiative to be buried.


    "What kind of magic skill is this?" xiaolun was cursed again and again. He almost got caught. Fortunately, it itself is not a living creature. Otherwise, it may really be unable to resist.


    "This area is really dangerous everywhere. No one can be careless!"


    Ye Chong sighed and was more cautious. One man and one horse continued to move forward slowly. On the way, they really encountered all kinds of dangers, including herds, dangerous places, logging grounds, etc.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s strength is very terrible. When he passes through these places, he is in danger. If another person comes, I''m afraid he has died many times along the way.


    Finally, ye Chong came to the deepest part of this area through difficult and dangerous ways. Here, there is no breath of Avenue. Only an old and broken Temple exists. In the temple, there is a cyan lamp emitting a faint light.


    "Cut off my temple, Terran Jedi!"


    Ye Chong approached and a broken stone tablet appeared on the nearby ground. It engraved these eight words with the divine pattern of the mythical age. It would be impossible for ye Chong to understand these ancient histories unless he understood them.


    "What does that mean?" the little wheel frowned.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment and said, "in the mythical era, every divine text contains a lot of meaning. It is different from the current text. Although there are only eight words here, I''m afraid everything will not be simple if you feel it carefully."


    While talking, ye Zhong carefully stretched out his fingers, slowly touched the eight big characters on the stone tablet in front of him, and then carefully realized it.


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his eyes, and an inexplicable color appeared in his eyes: "this is a place where the ancient heavenly court was used to test the heavenly soldiers and generals in the mythical era. It is said that only those who pass the test here are qualified to step into the initial sequence of heavenly generals from the heavenly soldiers. What this place does is to enter the temple and kill themselves!"


    "Kill yourself and fight against yourself. No wonder it''s called the temple of killing me? And only those who pass this trial practice can enter the initial sequence of Tianjiang? How strong was the ancient Tianting in those years?" xiaolun was also amazed and was obviously frightened.


    "It''s no wonder that this place is the burial ground for teenagers. It''s easy to defeat others since ancient times. It''s not so easy to defeat myself. This place is good and suitable for me to understand my own way." Ye Zhong nodded. Such a place is really too rare. He didn''t talk nonsense, but directly entered it.


    Shaking heaven and earth as like as two peas in the temple, he saw the forbidden land in the temple and emerged directly from an ancient wasteland. Then a figure that was just like the leaf appeared, looked aloof and had a breath of earth shaking.


    "For the first time, I think I''m so annoying! No wonder so many people want to beat me!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, and then he shot directly. Nonsense is useless in this place.


    The war lasted three days and nights. It was incomparably tragic and no one could compare it. This time, ye Chong also completely let go of his hands and feet. Without using foreign objects, he urged all his imperial skills, mysteries and supernatural powers, which can be said to be torn apart.


    On several occasions, ye Chong almost died, because the other party had mastered the secret skills he mastered, and he was superb in use.


    Three days later, when ye Chong walked out again, it was difficult for him to see the extreme.


    The small wheel also appeared. At the moment, the stone beast it incarnated was full of cracks all over and almost broke.


    "It''s so difficult to be a living creature, and I''m so strong that I can''t fight to death!" the small wheel cursed softly. Obviously, after ye Chong entered the beheading temple, it also entered it.


    "I''ve found a few of my own defects, and I''ll gradually make up for them after cultivation. It''s good here." Ye Chong swallowed a piece of the king of Medicine''s leaf and slowly opened his mouth after recovering from the injury.


    "Indeed, the war here can let people know their strengths and weaknesses. If they can make up for them, they will not be seen by their opponents in the future. Unfortunately, this place can only enter once, otherwise, they don''t know how strong they can be." xiaolun is very regrettable.


    Ye nodded emphatically. This place is too precious. It can make people clearly understand their combat power and find their own defects. Those who can walk out of this place alive can already step into the initial sequence of Tianjiang in the ancient Tianting of the mythical age.


    Finally, ye Chong tried again several times and found that he could not continue to enter it anyway. Then he chose to leave, returned to the 33rd district he chose, and began to consolidate his cultivation and make up for his defects.


    Two days later, ye Chong returned from his cultivation state. Although his strength did not improve, he solved many problems and almost disappeared the defects in the battle.


    "That place, I don''t know if anyone else has entered it except us." xiaolun was very curious.


    "This is for sure. At least muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo, Mu Hongfu, magic Langya, Hua Aoxue and the boss of Yanyun''s 19th ride should enter them. I can feel some of their breath." Ye Zhong nodded seriously. It shows that those people are strong enough to come to this step.


    "I can''t believe you still have so many enemies." Xiao Lun sighed and lamented the strength of these practitioners on the way to the trial.

 Chapter 1397

    "Dang -"


    Half a month on this ancient continent has passed. Soon, a huge bell rings, indicating the end of the trial practice. All trial practitioners, whether they have completed the trial practice or not, need to quit here, otherwise they will take care of themselves. For many practitioners, time is definitely not enough, but this is the strongest trial practice, which gives you a fair platform. The degree to which you can grow depends on your personal skills.


    Ye Zhong calmly stood up, and a golden war gas rushed to the sky, directly washing away the blood dirt on him. At the same time, he changed into a white war suit, then waved his hand, fell on the back of the small wheel, and slowly came out towards the exit.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s essence and spirit reached an unimaginable level. His blood was like the ocean, and his divine knowledge was like immortal light. The whole person looked lifelike, like a young God King. Leaf heavy breath at the moment


    Soon he came near the exit with a calm look.


    At the same time, the places that originally entered the major regions have strong players from the major ancient lands, boundaries, ancient stars and small worlds.


    Some exercisers are in high spirits and full of unspeakable self-confidence, which makes everyone know that he must have achieved a lot. But there are also some people who look ugly, or are seriously injured, and they don''t know whether they failed or succeeded in the trial.


    "Muronghua, the young supreme from the ancient land of crape myrtle, must have passed the trial practice. This is the posture that a real generation of heroes should have." many people couldn''t help sighing when they saw the man wearing the emperor''s crown, and there was a look of admiration on his face.


    "Good, good..."


    The nine precepts head Buddha from the Buddha walked out slowly. His body was stained with blood and bone marrow. He looked extremely cruel. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a Buddhist child, but there was Buddha light on him. He respects himself and obviously has a new understanding at the moment.


    When everyone sees him, they have an impulse to worship him, as if they want to worship in front of him and sing the Buddha''s horn.


    Then, I saw that curtain Hongfu, magic Langya and others came out separately. Obviously, these people had a great harvest without any accident, which made everyone look strange. No one hopes that the best of these trainees can always maintain their peak state, because these people will be their enemies in the future.


    "Eh? You see, no one came out of area 33? Are those people still intercepting the leaf weight at the entrance?"


    "It is very likely that he will face so many people alone. No matter how arrogant he is, the choice he should make should be to retreat at the first time, otherwise he will face a fatal situation."


    "Also, Taoist priest Feng Lei and his eight colleagues went to the nearby 32 District, but obviously they also went to kill Ye Chong. Are they all blocking Ye Chong at the moment?"


    "Taoist priest Feng Lei is at the same level as Murong Hua and Jiujie Toutuo. Why doesn''t such a figure appear? Isn''t there any accident?"


    "It shouldn''t be. As long as Taoist priest Feng Lei wants to fight, he should kill Ye Chong completely. It seems that ye Chong is dead!"


    All kinds of comments came out. Everyone looked at the exit of District 32 and district 33. Even figures such as Murong Hua and Jiujie Toutuo were very concerned and wanted to know what the final outcome would be. After all, for the best of these trainees, ye Chong and Taoist Feng Lei deserve their respect.


    Hua Aoxue, with the breath of resisting people thousands of miles away, stood almost side by side with curtain Hongfu at the moment, like the double beads here, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    At the moment, Hua Aoxue glanced at magic Langya and said, "I saw a figure fighting thousands of demons in the depths of the restricted area. I think brother Langya is refining his body?"


    Magic Langya smiled with a cold smile. His magic skills are invincible in the world. At the moment, he didn''t explain anything, but it can still be known that he must have entered the 100th area.


    "Brother Langya''s body is unparalleled in the world. Any breath can crush the ages. Fortunately, I retreated when I met him, otherwise, who knows the outcome?" a beautiful young man smiled. He looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, but his eyebrows were arrogant, like everything in the world. His name was Luo Cheng. He was armed with a long gun and killed a trail of blood.


    Obviously, this is also one of the many exercisers with unpredictable strength. Otherwise, how could he see the time when magic Langya quenched his flesh? Most likely he also entered the 100th district.


    When people around hear such talk, everyone looks greatly changed, because everyone who can talk about it at this moment is extremely powerful, because ordinary people are not qualified to discuss it at all.


    "I saw two fairies fighting in the 100th District, didn''t I? I don''t know who won?" Murong Hua suddenly opened his mouth and looked calm, as if he were talking about ordinary things.


    Many people change color. Unexpectedly, Hua Aoxue and screen Hongfu, who look calm, have already fought. No one knows the outcome of their fight, but it must be an earth shaking war. Otherwise, it is impossible for Murong Hua to pay great attention to it.


    Just for a moment, many people''s attention fell on the two girls and wanted to know who won between them.


    "By the way, there is also a mysterious existence. It is said that someone saw him devour the strong and refine other people''s flesh and blood. He is called a blood devil. I don''t know whether he came out at the moment." a trainee opened his mouth and looked ugly. It was obvious that he had experienced something.


    Many people frowned. They have heard about the legend of blood devil these days, but no one knows the specific news.


    Many people looked at Jiujie Toutuo, because many people saw that he seemed to have fought with the blood devil.


    "All we see on this road is strength. It doesn''t matter what title we have!" Jiujie Toutuo thought about it. He opened his mouth lightly and didn''t reveal any news.


    Many people change color when they smell the speech. This should be to show that there is a blood devil, but Jiujie Toutuo doesn''t want to say more.


    "It seems that there are really many powerful existence in the dark, but some people still want to provoke all kinds of contradictions." some people are consistent and dignified. This trial practice is definitely not as simple as expected.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a terrible smell spread out. Yanyun 19 riders from Yanyun ancient land suddenly appeared from the exit. Each of them was like blood, emitting a terrible smell, which made the whole sky tremble.


    This group of people is very powerful and is definitely one of the strongest combinations in this trial practice. Even people like Murong Hua should be even treated when they meet this group of people.


    Yan Yun is the boss of the 19th cavalry. He still sits on the unicorn and looks silent, but only those who are really strong can see that he is more powerful than before and has a taste of returning to nature.


    At the side of his body, the second is more terrible, full of unspeakable magic. No one can resist his eyes. It seems that everyone will be paralyzed on the ground in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see him. Did he fall into the trial practice field?" the old 19 riding by Yan Yun 19 sneered at the moment. He looked around the scene, looking cold and full of ridicule.


    "If he could escape from the joint efforts of so many people, he would be a character, but I think he is already the mud of the ground at the moment?" the old seventeen opened with pity.


    In fact, even if disturbed by them, many people are looking forward to what will happen in the end, and whether the leaf weight can or can come out.


    Finally, the entrance of district 33 trembled. I could feel a terrible vibration from the sound of horse hoofs.


    "It seems that the man called Ye Zhong should have been killed. He failed after all!"


    Feeling the terrible shock, many people''s eyes showed a different color and guessed the result.


    "But it''s a little strange that none of the twenty-five people and Taoist Feng Lei and others appeared. Can''t they come together now?"


    Many people frown. Although they think things should be settled, they are not too sure.


    People''s eyes are focused on the exit. If one of Taoist priest Feng Lei and others or childe Yufan and others appears, it means that ye Chong should have fallen.


    "Da Da --"


    Soon, a sound of hoofs came out, and then I saw a man riding slowly out, but although there was only one man riding, it looked like a thousand troops and horses.


    All of them were shocked. Seeing this scene, they had an unimaginable look on their faces.


    "It''s him! The man named Ye Chong, he''s alive and didn''t die directly?"


    "The middle-aged strong man and others, 25, have all fallen? There is no one at the moment?"


    "Can''t he kill twenty-five people alone? Such an outcome is unimaginable. How can it be?"


    Outside, I don''t know how many people showed their surprised faces. They all felt that they couldn''t believe it. Ye Chong''s amazing appearance alone, like a shocking thunder, swept through the starry sky and stimulated everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone showed a different color and stopped talking, because everyone saw that the person in front of him was really too powerful. He was definitely a seed level figure, incomparably powerful and incomparable.


    This is an incomparably brilliant record. It can push 25 people horizontally!

 Chapter 1398

    At this moment, everyone showed a different color, because at this step, everyone saw it. Ye Chong is absolutely equivalent to the existence of muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo and others. Among his peers, he can definitely be called invincible in the world and can be said to be a seed level figure. There are few such characters in each group of exercisers, but any one is unique.


    Such a record is incomparably brilliant. It can be said that it is worthy of the name. In the face of so many people, it can kill them unharmed. Such a thing is frightening.


    At the same time, this also made many trial practitioners ring the alarm bell and directly listed him as one of the most dangerous figures. At the moment, those seed level trial practitioners are silent and pay attention to him secretly.


    Among the nineteen Knights of Yanyun, except the eldest and the second, the eyes of others suddenly became cold and many. They had a conflict with Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong showed his fighting power, which made them have to be vigilant. At the same time, his heart was full of killing opportunities.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a person!" some members of the law enforcement team exchanged in a low voice. Even if they have eyes higher than the top and have seen many real strong people, they must recognize Ye Chong''s strength at the moment.


    Even the commander of the law enforcement team showed appreciation in his eyes at the moment, and then slowly nodded without saying anything.


    After all, on the way of trial practice in Tianxian academy, the juvenile supreme and Demons really don''t need too much. They have seen a lot. Although they are shocked, they don''t feel incredible.


    "Eh? Even he came out. Why hasn''t there been any movement in area 32?"


    A moment later, many people reacted. They also focused on the location of District 32, but didn''t see Taoist Feng Lei show up.


    Someone suddenly jumped in the corner of his eye and subconsciously looked at Ye Chong. He saw that he was extremely calm at the moment. He sat on the back of the small wheel at will. He was very indifferent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "God, Taoist priest Feng Lei doesn''t fall into this practice field?"


    "He didn''t show up? He''s a seed level trial trainer. I don''t know how many people are optimistic about him. Why can''t he even pass the first level?"


    At the beginning, many strong people were able to keep calm to a certain extent, but later, they didn''t see anyone. Many people understood that Taoist Fenglei had been killed by people and died cleanly.


    Others couldn''t help looking at Ye Chong. Can they say that ye Chong did everything? He went across the border to kill Taoist priest Fenglei?


    Or did Taoist priest Feng Lei cross the border and attack Ye Chong, but he died?


    If ye Chong doesn''t speak, everyone doesn''t know the truth.


    After a period of time, the commander of the law enforcement team urged an ancient talisman, and the soft light began to fall on the ancient continent below. After a long time, he frowned and said, "the living people have come out. This trial is over here."


    All the dust has settled. At this step, the end of Fenglei Taoist priest has been doomed. Many people discussed it secretly. It''s basically certain that ye Chong must have killed Taoist priest Feng Lei, but no one knows how he killed him.


    Many people think ye Zhong is too strong, and then put a dangerous label on him. Because he killed so many strong people alone, and each of them is a strong trial trainer. How many people can do such a thing?


    "There are 401 people still alive in this trial practice, and all the others fall. The trial practice of Tianxian first hospital is over." the commander of the law enforcement team slowly opened his mouth.


    This time, all trial exercises focus on the avenue of perception. Although there will be conflicts, there will not be too many. But in this case, nearly 100 people died, which is enough to show the horror of this trial road.


    This is just the trial practice of Tianxian first hospital. It''s just the starting point. So many people have died. When the real duel begins, God knows how many people can survive in the end? Hearing this, many people changed their colors directly.


    "More than 90 people fell this time, and one third of them died in the hands of the man named Ye Chong. It''s really terrible!"


    A group of people looked at Ye Zhong. This guy is really too difficult to provoke. No matter what his identity is, everyone feels afraid. There is no need to conflict with him when it is not necessary.


    Of course, not everyone is extremely afraid of Ye Chong. At least those seed level masters are very calm, especially several people in Yan Yun''s 19th ride. Their murderous spirit is almost undisguised. It can be said that killing will be born soon.


    A moment later, under the control of the commander of the law enforcement team, a group of people set foot on the void channel, quickly crossed the ancient star road and returned to the first Tianxian courtyard.


    The city is still very prosperous and lively, but after coming back, no one will think it is an ordinary place anymore.


    "Congratulations, everyone succeeded except a few people who didn''t understand the main road. In a few days, you will be able to leave here and go to Tianxian second hospital. Cherish the last few days. As for the failed individuals, you can choose to leave or stay." the commander of the law enforcement team smiled and let the people disperse. Obviously, He was satisfied with the results of the trial practice.


    "Brother Ye is really strong. That middle-aged man is such a figure. Plus a Taoist priest of wind and thunder, he can''t help you." Yu Yin approached and looked excited.


    He also successfully realized the main road in the trial practice field and can go to the next hospital. At the moment, he is really happy for ye Chong.


    "What''s strong or not? It''s just that the enemy is too weak." Ye Chong smiled. "Is it too early to celebrate me now?"


    "Hehe, most of the time, the strength of others has nothing to do with themselves, but their own strength is invincible. Brother Ye is very human. I don''t know if my little sister can have the honor to invite brother ye for a drink?" a cold voice sounded. Hua Aoxue came like a banished fairy in the dust. She walked slowly to the depth of Ye Chong, with a faint smile on her face, It can definitely be regarded as the beauty of the country and the city.


    At the same time, three of Yan Yun''s 19 riders came out, arched their hands and said, "flower fairy, please don''t blame. We want to ask this person to explain something first. I don''t know if it''s okay."


    Hua Aoxue gave them a cold look and said calmly, "brother Ye is my guest. I won''t stop him if he wants."


    "In that case, ye Daoyou, please!" the old seven of Yan Yun''s 19 riders came out and opened his mouth in an irresistible tone.


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to look at them and said, "the beauty has an appointment. I''m not interested in accompanying some waste."


    The old seven''s eyes suddenly became cold. Ye Chong''s attitude was simply contempt and provocation to them.


    "Boom -"


    A wave of killing spread out at this moment. It was like a blood knife in Lao Qi''s eyes. It could be said that it was cold and the blade was about to tear three thousand feet.


    The whole long street was quiet in an instant. It can be said that the needle can be heard. Many people looked in this direction with bricks and looked forward to it.


    You know, both sides are not ordinary people. If they fight here and are killed by the law enforcement team, I don''t know how many people will be too excited to sleep.


    The smile on Ye Chong''s face disappeared. He didn''t do it deliberately. He looked at the old seven indifferently, but he was free and had an invincible momentum.


    "Lao Qi, what are you doing? We meant well to ask you to invite brother ye to talk about the past. How come you almost turned our kindness into conflict?"


    The third of Yan Yun''s 19 riders opened his mouth with a smile and was very gentle. He didn''t look like an amazing strong man. People couldn''t help but have a sense of affinity for him.


    It can be said that each of the three leaders of Yanyun 19 riding has its own characteristics, indifference, demonicity and affinity, but these three people are absolutely simple.


    Hearing such words, the three Yanyun 19 cavalry riders in the line retreated slowly, looking extremely cold.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. I wanted to have a good drink with you and turn fighting into friendship, but I didn''t expect to deepen the misunderstanding. Since you have an appointment with a beautiful woman, it''s inconvenient for us to disturb!" the old third of Yan Yun''s 19th ride smiled. He was really very gentle. Then he didn''t wait for ye Chong to speak. As soon as he waved his hand, the party retreated quickly.


    The lower ranked Yanyun looked at Ye Chong coldly. They didn''t say anything. It can be said that they were expressionless and full of war.


    "Brother Ye is really powerful. He is famous in Tianxian Academy. He is as powerful as Yanyun. He has to give in to 19 riders. It is admirable!" Hua Aoxue smiled. He is usually very indifferent. At the moment, he is obviously very optimistic about ye Chong. Otherwise, it is very difficult for ordinary people to see her smile.


    "Is the flower fairy making fun of me? Since these people don''t do it now, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future. I hope everything will be killed in the early stage." Ye Chong smiled and saw through these things.


    Hua Aoxue smiled and said, "just with brother Ye''s strength, we won''t encounter any trouble."


    "You two, there''s a restaurant ahead. Why don''t we go there and have a long talk? Both of you are outstanding people on the road of trial practice and seed level figures. If you have anything to guide me, I''ll be all ears." Yu Yin smiled. It''s also a rare opportunity for him. People like Ye Zhong on weekdays, It''s very difficult to have one, let alone two at the moment.

 Chapter 1399

    Tianxian first courtyard, a restaurant deep in the alley. It is said that this restaurant has been in operation for many thousands of years. It has always been in the charge of the same family.


    This restaurant is really small. It is said to be a restaurant. In fact, there is only one courtyard. There are rare plum blossoms in the courtyard, which will open in any season. In the courtyard, there is a stone table, which is just suitable for three or five people to have a drink here. Such a place is said to last forever. I don''t know it existed many years ago. Up to now, the scenery has not changed at all, but countless people have changed. It''s amazing.


    "Yes, it''s a good place." Ye Chong nodded. There must be many quiet people who have come here in the past dynasties. It can be said that it''s very peaceful. It''s definitely a good place to talk about the current situation and Taoism here.


    As soon as ye Chong and his party sat down, a waiter came quickly to clean up the table and gave them some special dishes and wine and a pot of rare aged wine.


    Although the relationship between the three is not good, it is not a hostile relationship. They are all the same on the road of trial practice. Now they have the opportunity to sit together, which can be said to be very harmonious.


    At present, the three talked about their own experiences.


    Among them, ye Chong''s experience is the most amazing. He not only killed 25 strong people alone, but also Taoist priest Feng Lei and the eight Taoists around him were killed across the border by Ye Chong. Such a record can be said to be earth shaking.


    Not to mention that characters like Yu Yin are stunned, even those at the seed level of Hua Aoxue are surprised. Because she knows very well that even if she does it herself, she may not be able to have this situation.


    Hua Aoxue then casually said the battle between her and Mu Hongfu. The two sides ended in a draw. Neither of them could see the depth of the other side, but Hua Aoxue attached great importance to the combat power of screen Hongfu and thought it would be easy for her to surpass herself if she wanted to.


    "However, the battle between me and screen Hongfu is nothing. Even brother ye, your achievements are nothing. The most important person in this trial practice should be the one called blood devil. According to the information I got, nearly half of the people who fell in this trial practice died in his hands and died miserably. Such a person doesn''t know his identity. It''s absolutely wrong A big trouble. "Hua Aoxue said seriously.


    "Is there really such a person? And once fought with Jiujie Toutuo?" Yu Yin was surprised.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It was a bloody scene. In the 100th District, the two sides met each other." Hua Aoxue thought about it and sighed.


    "Can Murong Hua, magic Langya or Luo Chenghua become blood demons?" Yu Yin said.


    "It shouldn''t be. At that time, those people were also watching the war from a distance. Many people suspected that it was brother Ye. However, I think ye Chong''s style of behavior. If you really want to kill someone, you are absolutely aboveboard and won''t do such a thing of hiding your head." Hua Aoxue said.


    "Thanks for the trust of the flower fairy," Ye Chong smiled. "I don''t know if you have any other clues besides that?"


    After thinking about it, Hua Aoxue said, "I can only know that the man''s speed is really too fast. He even crosses more than 20 areas and is shrouded in the rules of Taoist repression. He can even get to that place. Therefore, it can be suspected that he is naturally good at speed."


    "Across more than twenty areas, can you meet the rules of Taoist suppression so quickly? Are there such powerful people?" Yu Yin lost his voice.


    Ye Chong is moving. He has also crossed more than a dozen areas. It is very clear that the rules in the trial practice field are absolute. Although everyone meets different rules, in general, it will reduce your combat power.


    "From beginning to end, his speed has been kept so fast?" Ye Chong frowned.


    Hua Aoxue nodded and said, "yes, his speed is always very fast at the beginning. After he lost the fight with Jiujie Toutuo, he retreated at the fastest speed, and even Jiujie Toutuo can''t catch up with him. Otherwise, as a person of Jiujie Toutuo, how can he let him leave?"


    "It''s incredible that he crossed more than 20 areas and still had that speed in the restricted area. No wonder someone would doubt that the blood devil was brother Ye." Yu Yin sighed and felt it was not true.


    Hua Aoxue said, "if he is not strong enough to be unimaginable, it is that he has mastered a powerful secret skill and can resist some special rules. No matter what the possibility is, this person is very strong. I even suspect that he is the original killer. Such a character is hidden in the dark, which is a terrible threat to anyone. We must pay attention to it."


    Hua Aoxue didn''t hide it and told her secret. At the same time, she also revealed the purpose of her trip. She believes that ye Chong is honest. Although she is inevitably arrogant, she is definitely a candidate who can form an alliance. She wants to make an offensive and defensive alliance with Ye Chong and fight against the blood devil or others at the critical moment.


    Ye chongbu nodded and didn''t make a decision at the first time.


    Hua Aoxue also knows that this is something that needs to be seriously thought and paid, because once the two sides form an alliance on the road of trial practice, they will need to work together with each other for many times in the future, and it is likely that they will not have much secrets in the end.


    Hua Aoxue was very frank and said that she came from ancient Xianzong.


    The three words of guxianzong made Ye Zhong look strange. It is said that at the end of the mythological age, after the collapse of the ancient heaven, the daughter of the last generation of the Heavenly Emperor established such an ancient sect door, but this sect door has been hidden in the world, and no one knows its specific location.


    Hua Aoxue is a saint of the ancient Xianzong generation. She has a special identity and may contain the legendary blood of the ancient Tianting emperor in her body.


    "Does ancient Xianzong really come from ancient heaven?" Ye Zhong asked seriously, because it involves ancient secrets.


    "It really comes from the ancient Tianting, but the ancient Xianzong is just a very small part of the ancient Tianting, far less than one ten thousandth of the ancient Tianting." Hua Aoxue sighed.


    Ye Chong was also surprised when he heard the speech. It can be said that such a Taoist tradition of ancient Xianzong has long existed and is incomparably powerful. Even an ancient land can''t compare with such a Taoist tradition, but it is less than one ten thousandth of the ancient Tianting. It is hard to imagine how strong it was in the heyday of ancient heaven.


    "I don''t know where brother Ye comes from. It''s hard to imagine which ancient place can cultivate such a figure as brother Ye." Hua Aoxue said with a smile.


    "Four wastelands." Ye Chong has nothing to hide. The other party is extremely honest with him, and he must tell the truth.


    "The legendary four wastelands?" Hua Aoxue was surprised at the moment.


    After all, the name of the four wasteland world is too big. In the recent five great times, the legendary five heavenly emperors came from the four wasteland world. It can be said that because of the existence of the four wasteland world, there have been five times in which there has been no Heavenly Emperor.


    "It is said that the four wastelands contain many traditions and traditions of the Heavenly Emperor, the devil and the demon emperor. There are outstanding people and spirits. There is a saying that if you want to prove the Tao, you will be in the four wastelands. It is said that even the legendary fairyland is likely to be opened in this place." Hua Aoxue''s eyes flow and is obviously very interested in the four wastelands.


    However, she also warned Ye Chong that many places in the world of heaven have great hatred against the four wastelands. In some ancient places, people who were one step away from preaching died in the hands of Tianjiao in the four wastelands. Although these are the past I don''t know how many years, it is an indescribable pain for many orthodoxy and ancient places. If these people know the origin of leaf weight, they will never be merciful.


    Ye Zhong appreciated Hua Aoxue''s honesty. After a long talk, he said to Hua Aoxue that although the two sides could not cooperate fully, they could cooperate when it came to blood demons and some major events related to life and death.


    Such an answer also satisfied Hua Aoxue. After all, the two sides met for the first time. It would be good to have such friendship.


    Moreover, if you continue to set foot on the road of trial practice in the future, you will be the opponent on the road of trial practice sooner or later. Under such circumstances, it seems that a certain degree of cooperation is really enough without comprehensive cooperation.


    On the second day, while ye Chong and Hua Aoxue made an agreement, a news came out, which made the whole Tianxian first courtyard a mess. Another four strong men fell, and they were all successful practitioners of enlightenment. When the morning came, they screamed and died very ugly.


    Many people wake up with a start and have a very ominous feeling.


    Ye Chong and Hua Aoxue looked at each other and walked out of the street at the same time. They were talking all night, so it was clear that neither of them could be the murderer, but because of this, they felt extremely afraid.


    On this day, the members of the law enforcement team in the first Tianxian hospital were dispatched. They investigated in all directions and wanted to find suspicious people. Unfortunately, even so, they got nothing.


    Soon, the night came again, and another trial practitioner fell. This time, the dead man was actually a trial practitioner who had been holy. It can be said that he was the best of many trial practitioners.


    Many law enforcement teams and hidden trial practitioners rushed to the scene and wanted to surround and kill people.


    However, soon, another scream came out in another direction, and the dead was still a test trainer with the strength of a saint.


    Ye Chong and Hua Aoxue look at each other and see the startled color in each other''s eyes. If many people make a move, it''s nothing. It''s understandable. But if it is done by one person, how fast will this person go? And his combat power will be so strong that it is impossible to imagine?

 Chapter 1400

    Overnight, four more exercisers died in Tianxian first courtyard, and each exerciser had Saint combat power. This assassination was definitely targeted, especially for those who are powerful and may shine in the road of trial practice in the future. It can be said that such assassination has shaken the foundation of the trainee. If the assassination continues, the existence like muronghua and Jiujie Toutuo may suffer.


    In a secret room in the city, the three heads of the law enforcement team of the first antenna hospital knelt on one knee and said, "please command to make a move. Only you can control this situation."


    A figure appeared in the depths of the secret room. He looked around indifferently and said: "I''ve talked to some ancient families in the hospital about this. No matter what the situation is, you can''t do it. Your law enforcement team can just act like it. Don''t worry too much. The trial practice of our Tianxian first hospital has ended. Their internal affairs can be regarded as their internal test. Maybe this is the trial practice of the second hospital?"


    "What? Is there such a possibility?" a commander showed a surprised look.


    "Since you''re on this road, everything depends on yourself. If you''re assassinated, you can only say that you''re an incompetent person who can''t even protect yourself. Do you expect absolute fairness in this trial road?" the commander sneered, and then disappeared.


    The three commanders of the law enforcement team looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. At the moment, even if they want to continue to maintain the situation in Tianxian No. 1 hospital, they seem to have a lot of difficulties. Because the commander''s meaning is to let things go. As long as it''s a critical moment, send these people away.


    The news of this secret talk didn''t come out, but the law enforcement team that used to go out as soon as they heard the news began to slow down. Although this change was very subtle, it made the atmosphere in Tianxian first courtyard tense. Many people felt that it was not just a killer, but many people with ulterior motives were secretly trying to take the opportunity to solve it Lose some of your enemies.


    Of course, people like blood devil, ye Chong and magic Langya have been included in the ranks of doubtful people.


    "Do you feel it? The law enforcement team is obviously releasing water recently. It''s obviously turning a blind eye to such a thing. This is a heaven given opportunity. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the man named Ye Chong!" in an inn, the old seven of Yan Yun''s 19th ride slowly opened his mouth. He has a great opinion of Ye Chong and wants to eat him alive.


    Several others spoke in agreement with the matter.


    A pair of indifferent eyes looked over and saw the leader of Yanyun''s 19th cavalry. The man in white looked at the opening people indifferently. He didn''t say much, but he immediately made the Yanyun Knights shush like cold cicadas.


    Obviously, although he didn''t speak much, he had absolute authority in Yan Yun''s 19th riding. No one dared to say more in front of him.


    The second child of Yan Yun''s 19th riding, now he showed a cold smile and said, "your idea is very good, but do you really think you can kill such a character silently?"


    The people who spoke just now were silent and didn''t dare to answer.


    "The second brother is right. You should think clearly. Unless we can kill him in an instant, we are likely to be targeted. At that time, we will die without a place to bury!" the third in Yanyun''s 19th riding said with a smile. His smile is really gentle, but it looks extremely cruel at the moment.


    "However, it''s not that there''s no way. Don''t take the initiative to kill him. If you do it the opposite way, it''s a good way." the third thought again and suddenly laughed.


    "Third, what do you mean?" the second looked at him.


    "Send some people to find him trouble, but don''t do it. Just provoke him. If he can''t help it, he will do it to us tonight!" the third smiled and said faintly, "But it''s a conspiracy. Just try it. It''s hard to say whether he will do it or not. But if he does, we''ll bite him to death. He''s here to assassinate the boss, so there''s an excuse to surround him. At that time, even the law enforcement team can''t do anything for us!"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of many Yanyun knights are bright. They are eager to shoot Ye Chong. Now that they have such a plot, they will not be polite.


    In the whole Tianxian first courtyard, the atmosphere is very poor. Many exercisers don''t want to be alone, but some familiar people get together with each other, but even so, they still keep a certain distance and fear each other.


    Because no one knows who will suddenly act at this time. Being alone is dangerous. It may not be safe to be with too many people.


    For some people, the next few days are destined to be difficult, because they can''t leave Tianxian first hospital and enter the second hospital until a few days later.


    Ye Chong walks on the long street. Suddenly, the street vibrates, and several Knights rush to kill him. When they come to Ye Chong, they suddenly pull the reins, and the mount almost stepped on Ye Chong.


    "Boy, don''t be killed!"


    "Have a good rest these nights and be ready for death!"


    "If I were you, I would eat better these meals, because it is likely to be the last dinner!"


    Several Yanyun knights were very domineering. At the moment, they whispered and looked gloomy. At the same time, they were sneering.


    However, after the provocation, they quickly stepped back and didn''t hit Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked at the knights from Yanyun ancient land indifferently. It can be said that the other party''s yangmou can be aimed at his own character, that is, to let himself understand that he has a lot of opinions on them.


    However, Yan Yun''s 19 riding in the open is at most provocative. They will never take the initiative to avoid giving people a handle.


    When the night came again, the atmosphere of the whole Tianxian first courtyard became extremely tense. In this tense atmosphere, there was a scream in the distance soon, and two trial practitioners died again. But this time, except for the slow law enforcement team to check, other trial practitioners did not appear.


    At the same time, a powerful figure appeared in the room where ye Chong was. His hand was a bronze mirror, which directly arrested Ye Chong, and then the master appeared and shot at Ye Chong with a cold look.


    This is a saint and should be regarded as a very powerful existence. However, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to become a saint. After only 50 moves, he was beaten by Ye Chong. Even his gods were taken out by Ye Chong and searched for souls directly.


    "Not a trainee, but from a local family in Tianxian first courtyard!" Ye Chong looked strange after soul searching. He found that the family should have been doing similar things since ancient times, being hired by the trainees and killing other trainees.


    This time, someone sent a big price to take his own life, so this Saint level killer will take action. Unexpectedly, the fall of those former exercisers had nothing to do with this ancient family. If the bidder hadn''t come up with something of great value, he wouldn''t have done it.


    "It''s actually the raw material for refining Jidao holy soldiers. I''m willing to pay such a price. It''s good, it''s good!" Ye Chong sneered, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, the person who invited this killer doesn''t think that a killer can kill himself. This should be part of the plan. If so, there must be other things in the future.


    "Did Yan Yun ride on the 19th? It''s yangmou during the day and at night. It''s a little interesting." a sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth.


    In his opinion, some of the so-called yangmou are all experts. You know, over the years, ye chongkeng has killed the world. When mentioning his name in the four wastelands, three thousand gods and the sea, I don''t know how many people will be soft with fear. At the moment, several Yanyun Knights want to attack him. In his opinion, it''s really naive.


    "Then have a good time!"


    The leaf center of gravity reads a move, at the moment turned into six incarnations outside the body, quickly escaped from the inn, but his real body is still sitting in the room.


    In a restaurant not far from here, the bottom three of Yanyun''s 19th cavalry appeared. Their eyes were dark and the killing opportunity was not concealed. They were obviously waiting for the opportunity to kill.


    At the same time, there are several seed level exercisers and several members of the law enforcement team in the restaurant. These people should have been invited by Yanyun 19. At the moment, their breath is deliberately isolated.


    At this moment, a incarnation of Ye Chong passes by. Although the restaurant looks ordinary, ye Chong feels something wrong.


    He fell on the roof and began to observe carefully.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s eyes became extremely cold, because there were several seed level trial trainers and several members of the law enforcement team in this place in addition to Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry.


    These people are all talking and laughing in the Dharma array. If ye chonglingfu is not proficient, I''m afraid I really don''t know what they are talking about.


    After stopping for a moment, ye Chong realized that everything tonight was not different from what he expected. These people just dug a big pit and waited for ye Chong to jump in. You don''t have to kill him on the spot, just give him a black pot on his back, making people think he is the killer dog before.


    At that time, who will listen to people explain? I''m afraid I''ll be directly surrounded and killed by all the experimenters under the surging crowd!

 Chapter 1401

    Although Ye Zhong had expected that this would not be a simple assassination, he still felt cold when he heard such a conspiracy. Most of the other party has found out his temperament. If he hadn''t been cautious and mastered the talisman, a bad one would really be caught. Such a thing can be said to be a conspiracy, but it can also be regarded as a conspiracy. It is completely aimed at him and arranged for him.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, he was sitting in the restaurant. The boss of Yan Yun''s 19th ride smashed up in the air, and a fine light appeared in his eyes.


    Many people were stunned by this accident and didn''t know what happened.


    The ceiling of the restaurant broke at this moment, and a green spirit rose into the sky. No matter what exists, I''m afraid it will fall directly under his attack just now.


    "Brother Luo Tian, what happened?" a seed level exerciser said slowly.


    The leader of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry, named Luo Tian, is invincible and powerful. At the moment, wearing white clothes, he glanced at the top indifferently and said, "someone was peeping at us just now, but he ran away."


    Hearing this, many people gasped. What kind of person is Luo Tian? The most powerful young supreme in Yanyun ancient land pushed sideways all the way, startling the person who made the commander. But such a character was run away by the other party just now?


    "Yes, someone was just peeping at us, but it disappeared in an instant." a member of the law enforcement team said faintly. He used to be a strong trial trainer, but he just returned from the front.


    Smell speech, those seed level test trainers around all have a flash of eyes. They all heard that each of these law enforcement team members is not simple. They didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that these law enforcement team members will never be inferior to them.


    "I think it''s mostly him. In this area, no one except him has such a means." the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th ride slowly opened his mouth. He looked very cold and saw through a lot of things.


    "This man is really a threat. He had been laid out and waited for him to come. I didn''t expect that he could stand it at this time. It''s interesting. I''m afraid it would take a little more effort to kill him." another man opened his mouth. He is the third child of Yanyun''s 19th ride. At this step, he still had a smile on his face.


    You should know that ye Chong''s increasingly cautious and powerful is the greater the threat to them. After all, the two sides have reached such a point that the conflict cannot be frozen. If you don''t kill him now, if you want to deal with him in the future, you will probably pay an unimaginable price.


    "You can''t let him continue to live, you must kill him!" the old five who hasn''t opened his mouth sneered at the moment. His face was sinister, like the devil of hell. At the moment, his eyes were full of murders without any concealment.


    In the inn, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes and six incarnations returned, making him clearly know what had happened.


    "At this stage, I''m still counting on me. Yes, since you want to play yangmou, I''ll play with you. I''m very curious. Who has a better time in the end!" Ye Chong smiled. The smile on his face was very cold, as if he had seen through something.


    Yan Sha, he sat on the ground again and began to adjust his state, because he knew very well that most of the other party would not kill again, but this time, he was going to kill himself.


    That night, Yan Yun''s 19th ride wasted a lot of time and invited several seed level experts and members of the law enforcement team at a huge price, but nothing was done, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    Soon, the morning came, and the local residents were in a very good mood, but some of the trainees looked ugly. Four more people died in one night. It can be said that this is an unimaginable event.


    There have been accidents for three consecutive nights. Four strong people have died each time. Some strong people seem to have no resistance when they die. Such a fact makes everyone feel insecure. It is difficult to imagine whether it is really the work of a killer or some people solve their enemies by taking advantage of the current situation.


    Some people who are not confident in themselves have begun to worry about whether they can hold out until they go to Tianxian second hospital. I don''t know how many people can''t wait to leave.


    Some people also think that the commander of the first Tianxian hospital is mostly related to this matter. If it is not handled properly, everyone will lie in the first Tianxian hospital, which may not be impossible.


    The tense atmosphere spread in Tianxian first courtyard, but at such a critical moment, ye Chong became more and more relaxed. He is not afraid of the real killer. Even if Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry wants to target him, he doesn''t have much to say.


    However, when passing through the city gate, a pair of eyes locked the leaf weight, which was very cold.


    Ye Zhong looked at it casually and could see that this was the captain of the law enforcement team who had a conflict with him when he entered the city.


    At the moment, the man was wearing black black iron war clothes and hung a long sword around his waist. He stood there at will. The whole person was like an immortal monument with an unimaginable charm. He looked at Ye Chong casually, and a cruel smile of indifference hung around his mouth.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Chong recognized it at a glance. It was one of several members of the law enforcement team who sat there last night. Now it seems that Yan Yun''s 19th ride really moved his mind. Even such people have been found.


    After smiling at this person, ye Chong turned and left. He went directly to the most upscale restaurant in Tianxian first courtyard, asked for the middle position inside, and drank alone there.


    This place is the place where Yanyun''s 19th cavalry must come every day, and that position is also the place where the boss of Yanyun''s 19th cavalry must sit every day. No one dares to compete for it.


    At the moment, ye Chong sat in that place and immediately attracted the attention of many practitioners in the restaurant. I don''t know how many practitioners have contracted their eyes at the moment. Many people understand that something is going to happen today.


    Half an hour later, Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry arrived, and they appeared strongly. When they saw Ye Chong sitting in that position, the eyes of several Yan Yun Knights ranked at the bottom became extremely terrible in an instant.


    "Are you going to die?" the old 19 opened his mouth at the moment, and there was no cover up at all. He stared at Ye Chong''s eyes and was ready to move.


    Several other knights cut their throats at ye Chongbi and made silent insults.


    It can be said that as a young supreme, ye Chong never encountered such contempt and provocation. Even in the four wastelands, the devil''s parents and children dared not provoke Ye Chong like this.


    "It seems that some people are destined to live but today." Ye Chong, as if he didn''t see these people, tasted a glass of wine and shook his head.


    "Boy, what are you saying? You''re cursing us. You want to die yourself!" old 19 shouted as if he had caught Ye Chong''s handle.


    "Boy, if you provoke us like this, if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, even if we kill you on the spot, it''s not our challenge!" the old seven shouted coldly.


    "Hey, don''t be so impulsive. Maybe people are too scared to stand up. It''s okay. As long as you admit defeat orally, we can accept it!" old Bayi said gently.


    Obviously, some of them are white faced and some are black faced. They directly forget their previous provocation and are eager to make things big.


    Because they need an appropriate reason to fight. If ye Chong has been picking things up, they can say it even if they kill Ye Chong.


    During Yan Yun''s 19th ride, several more came directly around. At the moment, they were not afraid of an accident. They were afraid that there was no suitable excuse.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!"


    "It''s just sitting in our boss''s position. You''re still so provocative. Do you think your life is too long?"


    These Knights smiled cruelly and kept approaching. In their view, a man of flesh and blood would not stand such provocation.


    Even the calm old three didn''t stop them, but looked at them silently, because he also felt that ye Chong would probably be unable to restrain himself and want to fight. Such an opportunity may be the best. He can have an excuse to kill him.


    Although Ye Chong is very powerful, which frightens them, Yan Yun never thought that ye Chong might be stronger than their boss Luo Tian.


    These people kept approaching and drinking there, but ye Chong always kept calm, as if what was happening had nothing to do with himself. But even so, the atmosphere here is still extremely tense. I don''t know how many restaurant doors and windows are open, and the nearby streets are silent. Everyone is paying attention to how things will develop next.


    "Kneel down and give you one last chance. If you miss it, it won''t work even if you kneel down in the future!" the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th ride slowly opened his mouth, provoking Ye Chong and forcing him to do it.


    Such an act is really too deceptive. It''s equivalent to pointing at Ye Chong''s nose and scolding. It''s hard for ordinary people to stand such a thing because it''s too direct and violent.


    However, ye Chong still didn''t move, as if he didn''t see the group in front of him. At the same time, I saw a figure walking out slowly in the opposite corner. He was wearing war armor, which made people unable to see his face. When he walked out slowly with a long blue knife in his hand, strange waves spread from him.


    At the moment, he walked out of the restaurant and stared at Yan Yun''s 19 riding with a cold look.

 Chapter 1402

    "Who are you? Get away from me, young master. Today we just want to kill Ye Chong, but we are not interested in others!" old 19 of Yan Yun''s 19 riding is very domineering. At the moment, he is unscrupulous and has nothing to hide. He shouts loudly at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    However, the man in the war armor didn''t talk nonsense at all, but the blue long knife in his hand was split out, and the speed was like a ghost. It was just a blow. The blood of old 19 gushed out, and the flesh was split from the middle. It died clean and clear and turned into two corpses.


    For a time, everyone couldn''t react. You know, what a arrogant and domineering figure Yan Yun 19 riding is? Such a person was killed in the street? Such a person can be said to be incomparably powerful. Otherwise, how can he embark on the road of trial? But such a person can''t even stop a move? Directly killed in the field? Not even a little backhand strength?


    This is not only the problem of offending and killing Yan Yun''s 19th ride, but also the key is that it is a flagrant violation of the rules here and needs to be repaid with life!


    The man who made the move was really too decisive and cruel. He was wearing a war armor and made such a blow, which was difficult for anyone to avoid.


    "Did you really kill someone?" someone murmured and looked inexplicably shocked.


    Many onlookers feel extremely exciting at the moment. Although they know that there will be conflicts today, they can''t imagine seeing such a scene. The person who dares to kill Yanyun 19 riding on the long street is either amazing, or he has absolute confidence in himself and feels that he can control everything.


    "You --"


    Among the remaining 18 Yanyun knights, many people suddenly roared. All this happened too fast, because they were brothers and sisters on the 19th ride of Yanyun, but now they saw their youngest brother cut and killed in public. They could hardly accept this scene.


    "Nineteen brothers!"


    Some Yanyun Knights roared at this moment. They were so angry that they killed directly to the front, and all kinds of magical powers and Tao fell together.


    The man wearing war armor is not others, but ye Chong''s future body. Wearing war armor, his combat power is far above Ye Chong''s body to a certain extent. It''s just that it can last for a limited time.


    However, this is enough. Ye Chong wants to kill the people riding Yan Yun 19 in public on the long street, cut off their so-called face and dignity, and kill them completely.


    "Hiss -"


    The first knife is followed by the second knife. Ye Chong''s knife is more crazy than the first knife. Such a knife is like a falling waterfall. It comes later and comes first, and sweeps towards the throat of old 17 and 18 at the same time.


    Such actions flow like clouds and water, as if the two people''s throats were actively pasted with leaf heavy long knives.


    "You --"


    Both of them were greatly changed. At this moment, they quickly urged their defense, and all kinds of weapons flew out to block the attack, but it was too late.


    "Poof -"


    The long knife swept out and directly cut the two people''s throats. The blood splashed out in an instant, like two beautiful fountains.


    It''s just a knife. He killed two Yanyun knights. Such a blow is more terrible and violent than the first blow!


    The two bodies fell silently, their faces full of reluctance and fear. They didn''t think they would die like this before they died.


    The scarlet blood dyed the long street red, which can be said to be shocking.


    "Ah --"


    The remaining Yanyun Knights roared and looked shocked. They urged all kinds of weapons to fall at the same time. They were extremely powerful and hot. They wanted to smash Ye Chong to death.


    For them, their three brothers were killed. Such a thing has never happened since their debut. It can''t pass like this.


    "Kill him! Find out his clan and destroy his nine families!" a knight roared.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong made a knife with a dull look. In an instant, he saw that the whole world trembled. When the knife awn swept out, more than a dozen magic powers were annihilated.


    At the same time, the war holy armor broke out, which made Ye Zhong''s combat power soar again. The long knife in his hand crossed a strange arc like a meteor outside the sky and fell on the high sky.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Many weapons were rolled out at the same time, some burst in mid air, and some fell directly onto the sky. In short, no one hit Ye Chong.


    This is another way of changing the stars. Ye Chong hid it in the blade move and attracted the other party''s attack.


    Three knives passed, and ye Chong''s future body still stood in the field in war armor. Although he didn''t continue to fight, the scene in front of him was shocking enough.


    Although it was only a brief confrontation, three people were killed in Yan Yun''s 19th ride, and they couldn''t do anything about them.


    Separated by three corpses and blood everywhere, one is Ye Chong and the other is Yan Yun''s 19th ride. At this moment, the two sides even had a short confrontation.


    After a moment of silence, countless cool sounds sounded, and everyone in the city was boiling. There was no such strong person among the trial practitioners of all dynasties. He directly ignored all the rules and took action here at the moment. It can be said that he was bold and shocking.


    "Can''t I have hallucinations? Someone hit Yan Yun 19 in the street and killed three with two knives?"


    "What''s the origin of this person? It''s really unscrupulous to dare to act like this and regard all the rules as nothing!"


    "Isn''t Yan Yun''s 19th ride always arrogant? Today he was killed in the street. Such a thing is an absolute humiliation to them. It''s obviously to see Yan Yun''s 19th ride dead."


    Many people discussed it. Such a thing is really unique for all ages. Even some ancient family heirs in Tianxian first courtyard are stunned one by one, because such a thing is really too rare and has not happened in the legend.


    "Kill -"


    In the short silence, some Knights of Yan Yun''s 19th ride trembled and trembled with anger. At the moment, they try their best to kill Ye Zhong, and all kinds of magic and secrets fly out.


    The whole world is boiling at this moment, and countless Tao collide with each other, making the area where ye Chong is located the center of chaos. At the moment, they are going all out to kill ye Chongge.


    If this is not the first Tianxian courtyard, and if every long street is guarded by an ancient array, let alone this long street, most of the first Tianxian courtyard will be destroyed at the moment.


    "Kill you a hundred times, kill all your people, kill all your classmates, kill!"


    Some people scream and their eyes are bloodshot. They will not kill Ye Chong, nor will they kill all his relatives, friends, clansmen and colleagues. It is absolutely difficult for them to vent their anger. At the same time, these Yanyun knights are desperate. It can be said that they are desperate and crazy.


    Ye Chong looked calm and didn''t hurry to shrink into inches, but his speed was still very fast, just like a fleeting shadow. His body shuttled between daoze and magical secrets, and each step and blow was exquisite.


    The blue long knife in his hand is a matching item of the war holy armor. At the moment, under his urging, it has played an earth shaking combat power.


    In the rear, the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th horse is a figure like a demon God. At the moment, he waved and had a huge axe in his hand. At the same time, a dark iron suit appeared on his body surface, and the mount under his feet roared.


    He didn''t do it until this moment. He waved his axe, directly rolled the killing light that could cut the sky, burst out a terrible roar, and fell down towards the lower part.


    There are many demons. At this moment, it seems that many gods and demons are roaring and roaring. As if this man''s axe could break the sky, it can be said to be boundless terror!


    In the distance, everyone changed color. The leader, second and third of Yanyun''s 19th cavalry didn''t do anything from the beginning, but just looked at the rear. At the moment, the second shot made everyone change color, because he was really too powerful. The power of this blow was far beyond anyone''s imagination. It was absolutely easy to kill a saint.


    Several Yanyun knights who were making moves sneered. They knew very well how powerful the three eldest brothers were and the existence they needed to worship. The two sides would no longer rank together.


    The old seven roared and said, "today''s second brother shot, you''re dead. Now you can repent. Why did you provoke me to ride Yanyun 19!"


    With his fierce drink, other Yanyun Knights also tried their best to crush ye with divine power.


    "Click -"


    The long street made a sound of breaking, and some of the prohibitions of the large array were broken, which made everyone around change color. How powerful is the dick, and how terrible is the fighting power of the axe?


    At this moment, a total of ten people were fighting in Yanyun''s 19th ride. It can be said that they were pressing nine days and ten places to cut off the leaf weight in an instant.


    In everyone''s opinion, not to mention other Yanyun knights, even the second blow will be unimaginable. Ye Chong is absolutely unstoppable.


    However, at the moment when the blow was about to fall in front of Ye Chongshen, he bent his fingers in his left hand and popped out towards the front.


    "Ding -"


    A crisp sound spread all over the first Tianxian courtyard. I don''t know how many people heard it at this moment. They felt their souls trembling and blood overflowing from their mouths. Obviously, the lethality of Ye Chong''s blow is extremely amazing. It''s unimaginable and unbelievable. It''s just a finger. It can block such a blow.

 Chapter 1403

    "How is it possible that with the power of a finger, it can block the blow of the second child of Yan Yun''s 19th ride! How is it possible!"


    "Can the power of this finger kill the saint?"


    "How could this be possible? Could it be that the person who made the move could fight the saint by relying on the flesh?"


    "How powerful is such a body? Is it the ninth heaviest forging body in the legend, which can''t destroy the golden body? Or is it the sanctification of the body in the legend? No? Or has he practiced some special forging magic formula?"


    Countless cool sounds sounded. I don''t know how many exercisers looked. It was difficult to see the extreme. They stared at the scene in front of them, and they would not believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    As soon as he pointed out, ye Zhong''s future body stepped on strange steps. At this moment, his speed was brought into full play and avoided the offensive of the remaining nine people.


    Who can do something like this? It only shows that ye Chong''s combat experience is really too rich. He can solve everything without delay.


    Many strong people have eyes ache. You know, ordinary people can''t do such a thing. Many people think that if they fall into this situation, they are likely to be directly killed.


    "Go to hell! Under the Jiuyou yellow spring, repent your sins!" the old seven of Yan Yun''s 19 riding looks the most ferocious at the moment. He is desperate to kill Ye Chong. Obviously, he won''t mind what price he pays.


    But it''s a pity that in a hurry, ye Chong''s knife has come out in the air, like an antelope hanging its horn, without trace, and then fell to the center of Lao Qi''s eyebrows.


    No one thought that at this moment, while avoiding many offensives, the man wearing war armor could break out such a sharp attack.


    Moreover, this is not a magic second skill, but the most simple and ordinary knife. It''s just that the speed is fast to the extreme. It breaks all the methods, just like the sun, moon and stars falling.


    A drop of blood shot out from the center of Lao Qi''s eyebrows. There was no obvious injury from the outside, but people with clear eyes saw it for a moment. Under Ye Chong''s move, the spirit of the former had been broken.


    Such a blow is even more terrible than the blood everywhere. At the moment, ye Chong''s future body looks like a Shura God of death, wearing a war armor and emitting blue light, but no one feels good-looking, but feels cold sweat all over.


    With extreme reluctance and an unbelievable expression on his face, the old seven riding on Yan Yun''s 19th horse lay on the ground. He never thought he would die like this.


    Everyone was shocked. How powerful is this person? It''s amazing that he can kill a Yanyun Knight under such circumstances.


    "You all get out of the way!"


    The second son of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry looked very ugly. He waved his hand and asked the others to step down, because he could see clearly that other Yan Yun Knights did not pose any threat to Ye Chong at all. Instead of letting them go up and die, he might as well do it himself.


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when the second is ready to make a strong shot, Luo Tian, who has always looked dull, suddenly made a shot.


    He had been looking at the field calmly just now, but now he finally shot. He didn''t hold any weapons. He just waved an ordinary palm. In an instant, the terrible blow spread directly.


    An ordinary palm, however, is like a crack in the sky, because this blow is really powerful, like a sun breaking out in the center of his palm at the moment. Such a blow made many strong men look dignified, because they felt cold. Under the suppression of Luo Tian''s momentum, they all had the impulse to vomit blood and retreat.


    It deserves to be one of the few people who are qualified to get a token in the first Tianxian courtyard. It''s just a palm, but it''s extremely gorgeous.


    Such a blow can be said to be earth shaking, setting off Luo Tian in the rear, looking like a real immortal overlooking the world.


    "Kill -"


    Seeing Luo Tian''s moves, including the second and third of Yan Yun''s 19th ride, they killed at the same time. Naturally, it goes without saying that even the boss who hasn''t done much has shot. Naturally, they can''t fall behind.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. But at the moment, he didn''t flinch, but split out with the long knife force in his hand, like turning a mountain peak, falling towards the front, to resist Luo Tian''s blow.


    Many people show a different color on their faces. Unexpectedly, people wearing war armor are unwilling to admit defeat in this case. As for those Yanyun knights, their eyes are very cold. They know that in terms of Luo Tian''s strength, ye Chong''s attack may not be able to resist.


    "Click -"


    Sure enough, in an instant, a burst of cracking sound came out, and the blue long knife turned into fragments on the spot.


    However, at the moment when the long knife turned into fragments, ye Chong directly urged the stars to change, so that many fragments changed their direction and swept over to other places where Yanyun knights were located.


    Bursts of terrible whistling sound sounded, and each fragment was equivalent to a terrible blow.


    "Poof poop -"


    A series of muffled sounds came out, and the blood light exploded at the moment. Except for the top five Yanyun knights, all other Yanyun Knights couldn''t stop it. At the moment, blood splashed one by one, seriously injured and dying.


    Such a scene is frightening. In the face of such a situation, ye Chong was able to kill nearly ten Yanyun Knights again when he fought with Luo Tian. Everyone was stunned and could hardly believe the scene.


    In the distance, the red curtain and flower Aoxue blinked. They didn''t seem to believe what they saw. The eyes of muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo and others were shocked because of Ye Zhong''s actions.


    "Both sides stop!"


    The members of the law enforcement team, who were half a beat slower, finally arrived here. They were wearing black iron battle clothes one by one, just like a torrent of steel.


    The leader was the leader of the law enforcement team who had clashed with Ye Chong. He stared at Ye Chong''s future body and shouted coldly: "you violated the law of the first immortal court and will kill you today!"


    Obviously, he is deliberately aiming at Ye Zhong''s future. At the moment, his fighting spirit is soaring, his green steel long sword comes out of the scabbard and points to the front.


    Before his words fell, ye Chong''s future body suddenly took a step. As his feet fell, his huge feet fell from the sky. This is a move to heaven and earth, and fell directly on the ground.


    The ten or so Yanyun knights who were seriously injured and dying just now, whether they were dead or not, died clean and clear at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, when the law enforcement team appeared, the mysterious figure dared to do so. It was arrogant and domineering to the extreme.


    Only Ye Chong still sat in the restaurant. He raised his glass to the front as if he were congratulating.


    Seeing this scene, many people looked changed.


    No one knows the relationship between Ye Chong and the man wearing war armor, but seeing this scene, they can basically be sure that this person must be related to Ye Chong. But everyone is guessing and can''t find any evidence.


    "The murderer is always killed, the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind, which has been the case since ancient times!" Ye Chong smiled, and the wine cup in his hand flew out and fell in front of his future body, as if he were toasting.


    Everyone changes color in an instant. At this critical moment, a strong man in war armor is crazy enough, but at the moment, another figure appears to offer wine to the person who took the shot, which is equivalent to provoking Yanyun 19th cavalry and law enforcement team.


    The remaining five of Yan Yun''s 19 riders all looked indifferent at the moment. They stared at Ye Chong''s future body in front, looking cold and full of killing intention.


    The members of the law enforcement team also isolated the two sides, but they mainly aimed at Ye Zhong''s future.


    It can be said that although the two sides have stopped fighting at the moment, the atmosphere in the field is becoming more and more tense. I don''t know how many strong people have come. They are all watching the scene ahead and looking forward to the development of things.


    "As a practitioner, you violate the iron law here. No matter where you come from, you should sacrifice your life to the law today."


    The captain of the law enforcement team''s voice was incomparably cold, his murderous spirit was boiling, and there was almost no cover up. The dark iron battle clothes covered him, and the evil spirit spread among the green steel long sword in his hand, with an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Everyone was surprised that the members of these law enforcement teams were really too strong, especially the people in front of them, much stronger than many trial practitioners.


    This made many people gasp and think deeply at the same time, because these people were all trial practitioners, but failed, and then returned here to become law enforcers. Can think but stop, what they encountered in those years was what kind of invincible hero, just drove them back.


    In a sense, even if they fail, they are undisputed heroes in the world.


    In particular, the captain of the law enforcement team will never be simple. He was likely to be a seed level trial trainer in that year.


    Not long ago, ye Chong''s future body ignored this person, which made him feel that he lost all his face, so at this moment, he would make a strong shot.


    At this time, it is not surprising that the captain of the law enforcement team is so embarrassed. In a sense, he represents the local law. It is likely that the person in front of you will really be killed in the field.


    "You are so indiscriminate that you judge me guilty and don''t ask me why I want to kill them?" Ye Chong''s future body said coldly. Obviously, he didn''t give face to the leader of the law enforcement team at all.

 Chapter 1404

    "Why do you ask? Since you dare to violate the law of Tianxian first court, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you will be killed!" the leader of the law enforcement team said with Yin pity. Obviously, he was not interested in listening to Ye Chong''s explanation of his future body. He wanted to kill him directly and say something else. As the captain of the law enforcement team, he controls the power of Tianxian first courtyard. If he is willing to do so, no one can say anything about him.


    As his voice fell, the ten members of the law enforcement team following him walked out slowly. Each of these people was a trial practitioner and dominated one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Although they failed in the strongest trial practice of Tianxian academy and finally retreated here, they are still rare strong ones.


    At the moment, each of them is wearing black iron battle clothes and has a great momentum. Obviously, in their view, these so-called test practitioners who are new to the road of trial practice are really not enough to see.


    The ten members of the law enforcement team are all subordinates accepted by the captain of the law enforcement team. It can be said that they have a good relationship with him. At the moment, under his order, these members of the law enforcement team have cold eyes and kill Ye Chong where he is in the future.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital. It''s powerful. It doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. It''s really powerful and domineering!" Ye Chong poured a glass of wine in the restaurant and laughed.


    "Who are you? Are you with this man in front of you? If you dare to stop our law enforcement team from enforcing the law, you should be equally guilty and kill directly!" the captain was very cold, and there was no need to hide his intention to kill Ye Chong.


    "Don''t you feel blushed when you say this?" Ye shrugged again, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. The two sides had a conflict when they entered the first Tianxian courtyard. Last night, he waited for himself for a long time. Would he not know himself? It''s a big joke.


    "Look at you like this, you must be the accomplice of the lawbreaker and suppress you together!" the chief soldier opened his mouth indifferently. In his opinion, ye Chong is a dough that can be kneaded at will.


    "Yes, this man deliberately provoked us first, and then joined hands with the people in front of us to attack and kill. It must be an accomplice. As a trial practitioner, I should maintain the order of Tianxian Academy. We are willing to fight with the captain to take this man down!" said the fifth cold voice of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry. There are only five of the nineteen Yanyun Knights left. Although he is at the bottom, he is many times better than the dead Yanyun knights.


    "You want to do whatever you want, but none of the people who fight with me can live up to now." Ye Zhong slowly stood up, still holding the wine glass and said with a smile. His voice was not loud, but his words were shocking and unimaginable. It was hard to imagine that he had such confidence.


    It can be said that ye Chong is really too arrogant and domineering. When he was in the trial practice field, he killed more than 30 trial practitioners. At the moment, even in the face of the law enforcement team, he did not have the slightest fear. He dared such a threat, which makes people feel speechless.


    "You are presumptuous!" the captain of the law enforcement team had cold eyes. He felt that his majesty had been provoked. At this moment, he took one step and made a mistake. He wanted to kill ye chongmie and say something else.


    At the same time, the fourth and fifth of Yan Yun''s 19th ride came forward together. Their eyes were very dark. What happened today made them feel extremely oppressed. In their opinion, both ye Chong and ye Chong''s future body must be killed.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know that the man wearing war armor is Ye Chong''s future body. If he knows, I''m afraid these Yanyun Knights will be stunned by Qi directly.


    However, at this critical moment, in the field, ye Chong''s future body blew out with a punch, and even directly smashed through the chest of a member of the law enforcement team. In an instant, it was blood splashing out.


    It was difficult for the onlookers to keep quiet any longer. Some people screamed and some took a breath. Both the experimenters and the aborigines looked shocked to the extreme.


    You know, how many years has it not happened that members of the law enforcement team have been killed?


    "Is this going to heaven? It''s amazing to join the strongest trial training road of Tianxian academy and dare to kill in Tianxian first Academy and attack the members of the law enforcement team!"


    "Who is this person? He should be a seed level trial trainer. Even if others have such courage, they don''t have such strength!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s not only killing a group of Yanyun knights, but also killing members of the law enforcement team. It''s really terrible!"


    "Unless he can fight his way today, otherwise, he will be dismembered by random knives."


    At the same time, ye Chong''s future skill palm stretched out and saw that the Qinggang long sword belonging to the member of the law enforcement team just now flew into his hand. Ye Chong''s future skill holds a long sword and uses the real dragon magic as a cover to urge the five element Dao sword at this moment.


    I saw a sword like a black dragon tearing through the sky, and each blow was incomparably powerful.


    Ye Zhong has to admit that the members of these law enforcement teams are very powerful. Although they do not have the level of Taoist priest Feng Lei, they are absolutely equivalent to childe Yufan and others. Each of them is extremely brave and difficult to deal with. In particular, these people work together and have incomparably rich combat experience, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Unfortunately, this kind of character who can become the protagonist of heaven and earth in a period of time, since he has embarked on this road of trial practice, he is destined to take the road of confrontation between the strong and the strong. In front of more powerful exercisers, some of the glory of the past is really nothing.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s future body and spirit are in the sky. He has no fear of the members of the law enforcement team. Although under the cover of the real dragon magic power, the five element Dao sword is a secret skill exclusively belonging to the emperor''s body, which is infinitely close to the Emperor''s skill. Now that he is urged, he is killing the four sides with blood, which is unstoppable.


    This is also the fact that the members of these law enforcement teams are extraordinary. If a group of people are changed, I''m afraid they have all laid on the ground and loaded the bodies at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    After dozens of rounds of fighting between the two sides, ye Chong''s long green steel sword fell from the sky and turned into a sword like a waterfall, which directly split the eyebrows of a member of the law enforcement team.


    A bloodstain quickly spread out. The originally murderous members of the law enforcement team screamed bitterly, and their bodies were directly turned into two halves. The blood surged out and flew out towards both sides. The scene was extremely frightening.


    But it''s only 50 moves. Two of the ten members of the law enforcement team have been killed, and one was blasted with a fist and the other was slashed with a sword. It can be said that the death was terrible and shocking.


    Many people were frightened. Just now those Yanyun Knights died. At the moment, even two members of the powerful law enforcement team were killed. Is this guy wearing war armor really so bad?


    The captain of the law enforcement team who originally wanted to target Ye Chong turned fiercely at the moment. It was difficult for him to see the extreme. You know, these ten members of the law enforcement team are his confidants. They are accepted by him for his own use. Now two of them have been killed, which is unacceptable to him.


    The fourth and fifth of Yan Yun''s 19th ride also turned around at the same time. They didn''t continue to focus on Ye Chong''s real body, but felt that they should solve Ye Chong''s future body first. Otherwise, they won''t come to a good end when they are attacked back and forth. Only when ye Chong''s future body is solved first can many things come to an end.


    Of course, at this moment, the second and third of Luo Tian and Yan Yun''s 19th ride did not move, but looked at Ye Chong coldly. It was obvious that if ye Chong''s real body had any action at this time, they would definitely block it.


    If it weren''t for ye Chong''s real body, they would have killed Ye Chong''s future body together.


    "Killing members of the law enforcement team is a first-class crime and will undoubtedly die!"


    The captain of the law enforcement team now took one step and spoke coldly. As his voice fell, the whole world changed at the moment. In an instant, the wind and cloud faded. At the moment, like an unimaginable king on patrol, there was an invincible momentum.


    Behind him, there are Ancient Runes. Each of these runes represents a kind of magic power. Now, as he moves forward, the runes transformed by these magic powers begin to explode.


    This is the prestige exclusive to the captain of the law enforcement team. It is unimaginable and frightening?


    An idea emerged in the hearts of countless people. Is such a figure no worse than Murong Hua, Jiujie Toutuo and others? He must have been a generation of Tianjiao, a seed level trial trainer. It''s hard to imagine what he went through to have such extraordinary combat power.


    I don''t know who defeated him. Finally, he was willing to live here and become the captain of a law enforcement team.


    "Click -"


    A blue sword fell across the air, causing the world around to shrink suddenly. Even in the big array, the world almost cracked. This is an invincible momentum, which is much stronger than those ordinary members of the law enforcement team. Such confidence and strength are absolutely earth shaking.


    Ye Chong''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. The members of the law enforcement team were definitely stronger than the wind and thunder Taoist priest who had been killed by him before. He absolutely mastered the true meaning and original intention of his "Tao", otherwise he could not be so strong.


    But such a person must retreat here and guard the city gate. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid few people would believe it.

 Chapter 1405

    Ye Chong showed a different color on his face, but he didn''t do it. However, his future body is happy and fearless at the moment, and the green steel long sword in his hand is split towards the front. Suddenly, a green dragon appeared in the air. At this moment, the real dragon magic was urged to the extreme by Ye Chong''s future body, which seemed to be surging and shocking.


    Everyone held their breath. This is definitely a peerless confrontation between seed level figures among the trainees. It is a rare dragon and tiger fight, which can be said to be a world-shaking duel. Similar duels have not happened several times in Tianxian first courtyard, and this time is absolutely attractive.


    "Qiang -"


    The swords of the two people immediately overlapped with each other, and the sharp edges were opposite. The avenue runes urged by each other spread wildly at the moment. Each Rune glittered with bright light, just like being branded on the sky. People only looked at it, but they felt pain in their eyes.


    This is the best of the trainees. Tianjiao in Tianjiao can have a unique means. Those who can do this step absolutely understand their own Tao.


    This seemingly simple bombardment is actually the collision of roads, which has exceeded the limit of ordinary confrontation.


    "Boom -"


    Around, the remaining eight members of the law enforcement team were shocked. They couldn''t help staggering back. Their faces were pale to the extreme. It was obvious that they were seriously injured in the aftermath of the collision between the two sides. In the later part, in Yan Yun''s 19th ride, except Luo Tian''s calm look, the eyes of the remaining four knights contracted rapidly.


    But different from others, ye Zhong''s future body and the captain of the law enforcement team stood in place. They didn''t move. Their green steel swords were opposite and their swords collided with each other, constantly emitting a kind of towering prestige. It was this wave that targeted everyone around.


    "Do you really think you are the master of the first Tianxian courtyard? You act recklessly. Just by your words, you can break my sin? You want to kill me here?" Ye Chong''s future body opened calmly without any emotion, but because of this, it was full of irony.


    "You''re right. I''m the captain of the law enforcement team here. I represent killing. If I say you''re guilty, you''re a sinner. What can you do?" the captain of the law enforcement team opened his mouth indifferently. His eyes were very amazing, with a chilling smell.


    "Let''s go together. This person must be killed for breaking the law, or the rules of Tianxian academy will be chaotic!" one of the eight members of the law enforcement team who stepped back shouted fiercely. This matter has nothing to do with right or wrong. If ye Chong''s future body is not killed, their dignity will be the most serious provocation.


    "Don''t force me to kill." Ye Chong''s future body said faintly.


    "You can try!" the captain of the law enforcement team opened his mouth indifferently. His black iron armor was clanging now. His face was invisible under his armor, but his voice was extremely cold. "What if you want to fight against the law of our Tianxian academy and kill you?"


    "You mean, you waste is the law?" a sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. The long green steel sword in his hand trembled slightly, and a piece of sword awned in the air, forming a terrible threat.


    "I am the law." the captain of the law enforcement team has been unscrupulous. His eyes are cold, the runes on the long sword in his hand rise and fall, and his breath is very compelling, just like a God and devil who is about to wake up.


    "If you are a Dharma, I''ll break it with a sword!" Ye Zhong sneered at the future body, and the long sword in his hand puffed the sword, turned into a vast killing light and roared out towards the front.


    The captain of the law enforcement team also shot directly. It is absolutely inevitable that the war between the two sides has reached this step. A sword swept out, that is, the clouds move in ten directions, the sword Qi changes, the murderous spirit of the two sides constantly collide, and the road marks and laws are constantly intertwined and collided.


    Throughout the ancient Tianxian first courtyard, the prohibition and Dharma array have been activated. There are mysterious forces shining everywhere to protect the Tianxian first courtyard. Otherwise, the Tianxian first courtyard may have collapsed.


    They could be said to be evenly matched, but they fought for hundreds of rounds in a blink of an eye. The swords of both sides continued to cross in the mid air. Each blow turned the stars, and various strange visions appeared.


    "Hiss -"


    The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand soared into the sky. A sword tore Tianyu and cut off the tip of a high tower.


    This moved many people, because the tower was definitely under the protection of the big array, but ye Chong was able to break through the prohibition and cut it down, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Soon, another hundred moves passed. It can be said that the two sides were evenly matched and did not decide the outcome. However, ye Chong knew very well that this person''s power was absolutely above the wind and thunder Taoist priest, and was so powerful that it was incredible.


    And many exercisers are cold all over. Such powerful figures have failed in the road of trial practice, so how terrible heroes are waiting in the front?


    Soon, the remaining eight members of the law enforcement team were killed again. In their view, the situation of equal strength at the moment only needs them to join in, and they can kill the guy wearing war armor in front of them.


    Ye Chong''s future body sneers. Although it is said that ants kill elephants, in his opinion, these wastes are useless even if they come more. For him, there is no threat.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment when the members of these law enforcement teams had not completely stepped forward, he urged the five element Dao sword, and the sword''s awn turned into a dark dragon. It was just a sword, just like a river surging and waves rolling into the sky, which directly caused countless star rivers to rise and fall.


    In the face of such a sword, the whole world collapsed directly, and the two members of the law enforcement team in the front had no time to blink. In the next moment, their flesh burst and directly turned into minced meat. They died ugly.


    This is Ye Chong''s combat power. It''s really not a big deal to kill these wastes.


    "You retreat, I''ll kill this man!" the captain of the law enforcement team ordered again with cold eyes. His men are extremely precious to him. We must not watch them lose their lives.


    However, ye Chong no longer fought with him, but directly raised his sword and shot out to the front. He will never stop until all the members of the law enforcement team are destroyed.


    With the long sword in Ye Chong''s hand sweeping out again, he heard a "poof". This time, another head of a member of the law enforcement team blew up. In an instant, blood flowed, and the body fell in a pool of blood.


    The look of the captain of the law enforcement team suddenly became extremely cold. He didn''t say a word. The long sword in his hand came out in the air. Behind him, huge runes reappeared. He was like a young God and devil, emitting surging and terrible pressure.


    "Boom -"


    This is a terrible power. With a sword cut off, the whole Tianxian first courtyard trembled vaguely. It seems that ancient stars burst in the sky, and countless gods and Demons howled in the air, which can be said to be shocking.


    The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand burst into a buzzing sound and flickered continuously. He still urged the five element Dao sword. The sword was bright and dazzling, and the murderous spirit swept out like a raging wave.


    Two terrible offensives collided in an instant, and the runes all over the sky twinkled like a sea of stars at the moment. The ancient roads fall down like a waterfall, which makes this place turn into a small world and a vast ocean.


    The void is roaring and the avenue is trembling. The leader of the law enforcement team urges the Dharma phase heaven and earth, and the whole person turns into tens of thousands of feet, just like standing in the sun, moon and stars. He has great power, and the long sword in his hand can destroy everything.


    Such a terrible momentum can be said to look down on the sky and suffocate everyone watching the war.


    "In front of my Avenue, any living creature must surrender. Those who will for you and me, die!" the voice was like thunder, and the captain of the law enforcement team slowly opened his mouth.


    "Qiang -"


    A blow comparable to the star river was blocked by Ye Chong in the next moment, and the five element Dao sword burst into divine awn, which could resist the suppression of terror.


    "I''ll see how long you can support in the face of the captain''s Avenue!" outside the battlefield, the remaining five members of the law enforcement team have eyes. At the moment, they are eager to take action at any time.


    "Hiss -"


    Finally, the members of the five law enforcement teams couldn''t resist the temptation. At the same time, they urged their strongest magic power to kill in front of them.


    However, suddenly, the most terrible thing happened. The members of the five law enforcement teams suddenly twisted and fell directly on each other. With incredible eyes, almost in an instant, all the members of the five law enforcement teams died in their own hands.


    For their own people, they have no defense at all. They die almost at the same time. When they are dying, they may not know what happened.


    "What happened?" many of the strong onlookers didn''t know what was happening at the moment and how it all happened.


    "The legendary magic power, the stars change! Only this move can do this!" a few people''s eyes twinkle. At the moment, when looking at Ye Chong''s future body, their eyes are hot, just like looking at what God Tibet.


    "The stars change!" Luo Tian''s eyes also flash at the moment. He stares at Ye Chong''s future body. At the moment, he doesn''t know what he is thinking, but his eyes are rare to become extremely terrible.


    "How can this kind of magic power, which was deduced by the legendary human emperor of all dynasties, come into the world now?" a mysterious figure murmured in the distance. I don''t know whether it was shocked or thinking about something.

 Chapter 1406

    Ye Chong''s future body and the captain of the law enforcement team continued to fight. Soon, a thousand rounds passed. The speed of both sides was very fast. Each blow was like lightning and thunder, like two invincible war immortals touching each other. No one can say clearly how fast the two sides are. It can only be said that it is like thunder.


    The captain of the law enforcement team is really powerful, far better than Taoist priest Feng Lei. You know, ye Chong''s future combat power is far better than his real body to some extent, but it''s not as good as ye Chong who urges the nine changes of the extreme Tao. But even so, ye Zhong was surprised by the outcome.


    "Qiang -"


    In mid air, ye Chong''s future body seized the opportunity, and the marks on his hands changed, which reversed the attack of the law enforcement captain, and the two swords crossed and cut off at his place.


    The law enforcement captain retreated in an instant. At this moment, his body was like two fighting forces touching each other, which made him almost spit blood. At this moment, he was extremely shocked. Obviously, he never thought that such a war would be so difficult. After so many years of cultivation and Enlightenment in Tianxian first courtyard, he actually met an opponent who couldn''t win.


    This is the usage of Douzhuanxingyi mastered by Ye Zhong. The magic power of Douzhuanxingyi itself does not have much combat power, but it can be easily done when it comes to using force and pulling a thousand pounds in four or two. Ye Chong''s future body has been ignored. He only made such a move at the critical moment. He wanted to kill the captain of the law enforcement team at one fell swoop, but he failed unexpectedly.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The sound of long swords collided again. The Qinggang long swords of both sides collided instantaneously, and soon dozens of rounds passed in succession. However, in this process, ye Chong occasionally urged the stars to change, so that the offensive of the law enforcement captain often fell on himself.


    At the beginning, the law enforcement captain was just the long sword in his hand out of control, but soon, the protective power of his black iron armor was reversed, and his helmet armor was directly exploded.


    Many people are thrilled. The magic power of changing the stars is really too rebellious. One blow can reverse the life and death of yin and Yang and make people''s anti change attack, attack and defense. In this level of war, as long as one move is wrong, life and death will often be separated. At the moment, under the action of changing stars, the law enforcement captain is almost wrong. Under such circumstances, what outcome will he have except defeat?


    Such means make everyone hair and feel chilly all over. The man in war armor is really terrible in front of him. Even if you provoke Yan Yun''s 19th ride, don''t provoke him, because if you lose, you''re really too oppressed.


    "Click -"


    Finally, the leader of the law enforcement team flew out, and his body fell to the end of the long street. His black iron battle clothes were broken inch by inch, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Is it over?" many people trembled and their voices trembled. In their opinion, the captain of the law enforcement team was so powerful, but they didn''t expect that now he was broken off by someone, and he was defeated in great frustration. Such a scene made many people feel cold.


    At the moment, the captain of the law enforcement team staggered to his feet. Half of his body was bleeding. Many cracks could be seen on his body surface. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Even ye chongdu has to admit that this person is really strong and has a strong threat. Because at the moment, he was actually urging a secret skill to quickly recover his injured body.


    Soon, everything returned to normal. He was a strong young man with vigorous hair. His long light golden hair was scattered, and his face was cut like a knife, showing incomparable fortitude.


    No one thought that the captain of a law enforcement team was such a figure. At first glance, he was a local hero with extraordinary combat power and weather.


    However, at the moment, his face was a little ferocious, and his eyes were somewhat sinister, which made it difficult for people to have a good impression.


    "Yes, this is the second defeat of my life. Nineteen years ago, I was defeated by a move and had to retreat with hatred, but I was convinced in front of that person. But although I was hurt today, you can''t make me admire. Today, I will take your head!" said Ban Xuan, looking at Ye Chong''s eyes with hatred, It''s terrible.


    Obviously, this one was a test trainer 19 years ago, and ye Chong had not made his debut at that time. However, he was defeated once 19 years ago, and now he has been practicing here for 19 years. It can be said that he was defeated for the first time. How could he just give up?


    A terrible light spread from the body of forbidden Xuan. His light blond hair was calm and a trace of blood gas spread out. Obviously, he was urging some secret method to enhance combat effectiveness.


    You know, this is a strong man who once embarked on the road of trial. How can his combat power and means only show this at the moment?


    "Brother Jin, since you want to kill the lawbreakers, why don''t I give you a hand." the third man on Yan Yun''s 19th ride walked out slowly with a smile on his face. At the moment, he took out a strange bronze mirror and pasted it on his forehead.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown. The bronze mirror didn''t look like a weapon, but something similar to Daowai Qibao. I don''t know the specific origin, but it was probably taken out to fight against the changing stars. After all, Yan Yun''s 19th riding can dominate one side, and his ability is definitely not small.


    "I''ll do it myself!" forbidden Xuan shook his head and looked ferocious. If he couldn''t kill Ye Chong''s future body by himself today, this war would become his demon.


    "Click -"


    At the same time, a golden sun burst without the consent of forbidden Xuan. Luo Tian, the leader of Yan Yun''s 19th ride, suddenly shot at the moment. He still clapped it with one palm, and it was like holding a big day in the palm of his hand.


    But this attack was obviously many times more terrible than the previous one. It swept out and even some ancient prohibitions were damaged.


    "Boom -"


    The breath of terror is like the roaring of the sea. It is just a blow, but it seems to shatter the sky.


    At this moment, Luo Tian is almost invincible. No one can see his depth at this moment, because his expression is too plain, as if he is not fighting against a strong man, but killing a mole ant.


    The idea of wheel fights, bullying less with more and so on could not appear in his mind at the moment. He just wanted to do it now, so he did it. Such a blow is peerless and sharp, and the terror is almost against the sky.


    Ye Zhong''s future looks bland and urges Dou zhuanxing to change. He wants to get this person''s palm and fall on Jian Xuan. However, this person is too strong. He can resist Dou zhuanxing to some extent with his indomitable faith.


    At the same time, the third of Yan Yun''s 19th ride urged a long gun to fall, and the forbidden broken sword was cut out, and the sword awned to tear the sky.


    "Kill -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s future body has to urge the only holy palace to protect himself. At the same time, he urges the three magic powers of mending the sky together and turns them into a peerless and powerful blow


    The power of time, the power of opening the sky and the power of reincarnation converge into the sky mending avenue of sky mending education, spreading around. At this moment, the surrounding time and space seem to be reversed.


    It has to be said that this is the best way in the face of group warfare. It can break those opponents one by one, just like fighting alone with everyone.


    "Ah --"


    The fourth and fifth riders of Yanyun 19 took the opportunity. At the moment, both of them had their heads blown apart. They were rolled into their heads by a light, and their blood rushed to the sky. They died suddenly.


    However, even if two Yanyun knights were killed, ye Chong''s future body had to retreat at the moment in the face of the attack of the remaining three.


    Because the three people who are shooting are definitely not simple, especially Luo Tian and Jian Xuan. These two are definitely seed level test trainers. Even if they are pressed horizontally by the avenue of mending the sky, they can''t help them for a time.


    What''s more, at the moment, there is a third of Yan Yun''s 19 riding, and a second of Yan Yun''s 19 riding with an axe.


    Ye Chong''s future body retreated nine steps in a row. Each step back, he was under great pressure, and the three people in front looked extremely cold and their momentum kept rising.


    In the restaurant, ye Chong suddenly frowned slightly, because he felt that the time for the future was up and could not continue.


    "Fight again in the future, I''ve had enough today!" Ye Zhong''s future body suddenly smiled. When many people didn''t have time to respond, they directly disappeared into the ground and disappeared without a trace. No one could find him.


    Such an outcome stunned those who watched the war. Unexpectedly, the arrogant man in war armor ran away.


    In fact, it is also true. At the moment, even if someone chases into the ground, he can only see a set of war armor that has not been recovered in time, and there is no trace of Ye Chong''s future body.


    There was silence in the field. No one spoke and no one could return to God.


    "Ding -"


    The wine cup was thrown out and fell on the street, attracting the attention of everyone. It was just this moment. The small ship had successfully retrieved the war armor, and no one could find the slightest evidence any more.


    "It was you just now!" Luo Tian suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Chong who threw out the wine cup. The look in his eyes was no longer plain, but like a demon God.


    "Yes, my intuition tells me that you were the one who broke the law just now!" forbidden Xuan also came forward, with a cold look and long blond hair flying.

 Chapter 1407

    Forbidden Xuan and Luo Tian are approaching together. Their evil spirit is earth shaking. If ordinary people encounter this kind of evil spirit, they will be scared to death. Where else to say? Only people like Ye Chong can face such evil spirits. There is no feeling at all. It doesn''t matter.


    "What about the evidence?" ye chongsi was unaffected. He stood with his hands behind his back and was extremely confident. Although he was not as evil and amazing as the two men, his demeanor was not bad at all.


    "My intuition is the best evidence. I don''t need anything else!" forbidden Xuan approached like a young demon, and the killing in his eyes was bitter.


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky and smiled, as if he had heard some funny jokes. At this moment, he directly took out his Haotian tower and held it in the palm of his hand. An unspeakable murderous spirit slowly spread out and covered the front.


    "Since you want to do it, you don''t need any excuse. I''ll kill one! I''ll kill a pair of two!"


    The words as like as two peas in the war, the holy armor of war. He was just a word, which made the atmosphere in the field boil again. I don''t know how many people are convinced that the arrogant guy just now is him. Even if he didn''t admit it, many people still feel secretly frightened. Because if he even has such combat power as an external avatar, how strong should his noumenon combat power be?


    "Both sides stop!" suddenly, the void twisted, and the mysterious figure who had been watching from a distance suddenly frowned and appeared here.


    When he appeared, many people recognized his identity. He was the commander of Tianxian first courtyard.


    Many people gasped when they recognized this one. The less responsible leader actually appeared? This is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Time is up, all the trainees are on the road at this moment, and they can''t stop for a minute." his voice is extremely indifferent, but it has an indisputable taste, which makes everyone unable to rise the slightest resistance.


    As his words fell, he saw an ancient altar in the middle of the first courtyard of immortals. The ancient war horn sounded in the altar, and a door like a curtain of light opened.


    "You''re really lucky." Ye Chong smiled, unable to say whether it was ridicule or calm.


    "I will give up my identity as a law enforcer and set foot on the road of trial practice again." ban Xuan opened his mouth coldly. Obviously, what he identified can not be changed. Since ye Chong killed ten of his men, there will be a deep hatred like the sea between the two sides. It is impossible to dispel the old grudge. He must decide to be born and die.


    As if he hadn''t heard this sentence, the commander continued to say faintly: "you can fight anyone on the next road. As long as you can set foot in the second Tianxian hospital, even if you successfully pass the pass, it doesn''t matter whether you plot, plot, assassination or mass murder on this road. As long as you can survive, you can prove your ability and go on the road!"


    The commander''s words were still indifferent, but he told what the trial practice needed to go to Tianxian second hospital was, which made people feel cold, because it meant that a bloody storm was about to start.


    A war that was about to start ended at this moment. No trainee was willing to offend the commander, even if it was forbidden Xuan. After arched his hand at the commander, he left quickly, but he no longer entered the sequence of the law enforcement team, but strode to the square in the city and entered the light gate first.


    For similar trials, he has experienced many times and has no fear at all. But at the moment when the figure was about to disappear, he turned back fiercely and looked at Ye Chong, and that look only explained one sentence, that is, I''m waiting for you on the way ahead.


    "Brother Ye is really an auspicious person!" the third man on Yan Yun''s 19th ride took a look at Ye Chong. He smiled and arched his hand at Ye Chong. Then ye Chong quickly followed Luo Tian and entered the light gate.


    However, Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Because it provoked Ye Zhong, there were only three of them left. If they had known the end long ago, I don''t know whether they would regret it.


    Soon, muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo and others also stepped out separately. They have been waiting for the next trial practice for a long time. They will not be afraid whether there is a bloody battle or a bloody killing all the way ahead.


    After them, there began to be a series of trial practitioners. No matter what they thought, it was a good thing to continue on the road and go to Tianxian second hospital.


    Before leaving, Hua Aoxue went to Ye Chong and handed over a jade mirror with a dull look. There had been an alliance between them for a long time. This thing is used for communication.


    Ye Zhong took over with a bland look. He naturally understood what Hua Aoxue meant. If necessary, Hua Aoxue would do it even if it did not involve the previous agreement, but it was obvious that if Hua Aoxue did it at the moment, he would owe a huge favor in the future.


    "This little girl is not simple. I wanted to persuade you to accept her as the harem. Now it seems that if you accept him, the harem will be restless." the little wheel snorted and said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s suspected that the descendants of the ancient Tianting emperor are so easy to provoke. Let''s go and get on the road. I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle next." Ye Chong patted the head of the small wheel, and then rode on its back. He immediately crossed the knife and rode into the light door.


    At the place behind Ye Zhong, some hesitant exercisers chose to retreat and were willing to become a member of the law enforcement team, but the vast majority of exercisers still chose to enter to continue their own trial practice.


    ¡­¡­


    A fertile land appears in the front. You can see golden wheat everywhere, as well as all kinds of fruits and herbs containing essence. It is so dense that people feel red at a glance.


    This is a rare pure land. It can be regarded as a small world, and the development time will never exceed ten thousand years. Otherwise, the aura of heaven and earth will not be so strong.


    This place, at first glance, is a good place for self-cultivation. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a place suitable for bloody war.


    Ye Chong entered such a place through the light gate of the first Tianxian courtyard, which made him look strange.


    "No, I thought we would enter an ancient road in the starry sky and kill all the way. There are forbidden people everywhere and our enemies everywhere. How can we meet such a place now?" xiaolun was very curious and looked strange.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then he tried to get up in the air. Soon he felt a kind of repression. This small world has the rules of banning air. In terms of his combat power, it is the limit to be able to fly 500 meters with all his strength.


    Moreover, if you vacate here, you obviously need to pay a huge price and energy.


    In short, if you move forward in this place, you can only choose to walk like ordinary people in the world. It is basically impossible to fly thousands of miles.


    According to the commander of Tianxian first courtyard, this is the path connecting Tianxian second courtyard. If you want to reach Tianxian second courtyard, you can only see your own skills.


    After riding for more than half an hour, you can still see golden wheat fields around, but the barley has matured.


    Ye Chong frowned suddenly. He seemed to realize something and stretched out his hand to peel off a wheat. Among the golden wheat millet, there is no imagined rice grain, but there is a scarlet blood, emitting a strong smell of blood and stench.


    Ye Chong''s heart was shocked. At the moment, he bent his fingers and flicked a sword. The fruits and wheat fields in a radius of dozens of miles burst. Among those fruits, there were patches of scarlet blood without exception. It was just a blink of an eye. A place like a pure land on earth turned into a bloody purgatory.


    "This doesn''t seem quite right. Are these things grown out of thousands of bones?" xiaolun was in a daze when she saw the big scene.


    "These things are probably what people need to practice the devil''s way. It seems that we inadvertently broke into the core of a sect or Taoism." after thinking about it, ye Chong slowly opened his mouth.


    At the moment, this is the only explanation. Otherwise, ordinary people will not grow such evil things, and it takes a lot of people to have these things on such a scale. In short, this small world connecting the first and second courtyard of Tianxian is definitely not as simple as imagined. It is likely that this place is equivalent to an ancient land.


    Ye Chong and Xiao Lun are dignified and become more cautious. Their actions become smaller and faster.


    After walking carefully for half a day, suddenly, there was a sound of horse hoofs in front of him. Ye Chong looked at the past and saw a very luxurious carriage coming. However, these horses were all blood red, and the creatures sitting on the horses were all blood although they looked similar to the human race, A fishy smell also came from them, making people want to vomit.


    "Blood clan." Xiao Lun frowned and opened his mouth. This is an extremely disgusting race, which can be refined in a variety of ways. It is a living creature to some extent, but for many races, they will not recognize this race as a living creature, but treat them as puppets.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong took one step. However, before he could speak, he heard a very dignified voice from the carriage and shouted, "who dares to break into the important place of my blood prohibition hall?"

 Chapter 1408

    "Boom -"


    As the majestic voice fell, I saw a bloody red awn suddenly come out, and the smell of terror spread to the front. This is a semi holy strong man, incomparably powerful.


    The little wheel frowned and flew out first. It was obviously unexpected that any creature he met at this moment had semi holy combat power.


    But for the semi saint, the little wheel didn''t have much fear. At the moment, its huge hoof kicked out fiercely towards the front, directly urging a Dharma heaven and earth to suppress the bloody carriage in front.


    "Be bold, just don''t arrest without a hand. Dare to do it at this moment. Do you want to destroy the important area of our forbidden blood hall? Kill you!" the blood clan in the carriage was blocked. At this moment, he was angry and burst out blood. With his fierce drink, he saw a string of dark blood flying out and covering the front.


    These dark blood is obviously made of special refining. At this moment, as soon as it takes off, it is like a sea of stars. Every drop is full of stench and smell, with the power of curse. If it falls on the flesh, it will definitely corrode the flesh, and if it falls on the weapons, it will probably corrupt and damage any weapons.


    These dark blood, like a screen, suspended in the air, besieged Ye Chong and his party in the middle, and would be suppressed at any time.


    "These blood clans are really disgusting. What drives them is all these messy things. What I hate most is these things of blood clans. Without a normal thing, how can these creatures survive until now!" xiaolun cursed. It doesn''t want to be contaminated with these things, because they are really disgusting and do some harm to its body.


    Ye Chong''s face also showed a dignified color. The semi holy strong man in front of him must be not simple. Among the blood families here, he is likely to have a high status. If he can be captured alive, he will probably be able to get a lot of information he wants to know. At the moment, ye Chong is in this place. What he needs most is intelligence.


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the rosefinch method. In an instant, thousands of flames roared out towards the front. He broke these dark blood arrays with the most original method.


    "Boom -"


    In the sound of explosion, the pungent smell rose into the sky, making the place even more smoke.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you local creatures, but you should understand that if you don''t stop, I have many ways to kill you!" ye Chongshen said. At the moment, many flames turned into a huge rosefinch shadow behind him. The rosefinch shadow slowly flapped its wings, which suddenly raised the temperature around me. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s another trainee from Tianxian Academy. You guys will make trouble every ten years!" the strong blood clan in the carriage opened his mouth indifferently, which was obviously very unhappy.


    However, he did not continue to attack, but put away the dark blood. Obviously, he knew very well that if he continued to fight, it would not do him any good.


    "This is the medicine garden of my forbidden blood hall. You entered rudely and almost destroyed the foundation of my forbidden blood hall." the half saint of the blood clan opened his mouth with a bad attitude, "come on, what''s your relationship with Lord forbidden Xuan? If you''re under Lord forbidden Xuan''s hand, I can only let you go!"


    "Forbidden Xuan?" Ye Chong and xiaolun looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they heard such a name in the mouth of the living creatures here. Such a thing is really unexpected.


    "Why? Don''t you know Mr. Jian Xuan? He is the leader of the law enforcement team of the first court of immortals. He came here many years ago to control this area. If you people break into this place without knowing this, you are looking for death!" the half saint of the blood clan said angrily.


    "It seems that we need to offend." Ye Chong smiled. His body suddenly moved and directly entered the carriage.


    In the carriage, a blood clan strong man with blood all over looked stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    But soon, ye Chongyi''s finger fell to the center of his eyebrows and began soul searching. Soon, he got the news he wanted.


    This place is really the channel connecting the first and second Tianxian courts. It is under the jurisdiction of the law enforcement team on weekdays. However, about ten years ago, forbidden Xuan entered here, integrated the forces of more than a dozen blood families that originally existed at the moment, and established a forbidden blood hall, which made the local creatures and blood families become stronger.


    However, no matter how powerful these blood clans are, they subconsciously recognize the abstinence of Xuan and believe that he will one day embark on the road of trial practice again, and his reputation resounds through the stars.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he got the news. No wonder that when he entered here, he was so confident. Unexpectedly, it was because of this, because this place was his territory.


    At the same time, ye Chong also got another news. The reason why forbidden Xuan stayed here for 19 years was that he suspected that there was a very important thing in this place, which was called the Tao fetus. It was said that those who got the Tao fetus could be more friendly to the Tao, so that they could understand the Tao faster and practice faster. He spent so many years in Tianxian first courtyard, on the one hand, to cultivate and understand the Tao, on the other hand, to find the Tao embryo here, and he integrated the blood clan forces here for this purpose.


    "Dao tire, is this thing so important?" Ye Chong frowned and asked the little wheel road.


    "The legendary Taoist fetus?" Xiao Lun''s face was stunned for a moment, and then slowly nodded. "If there is a Taoist fetus here, don''t miss it. It''s the bearing of the avenue. If you can get it, it''s the weakest thing to let people step into the realm of the supreme emperor. The road of trial in Tianxian bookstore is really extraordinary. There''s such a thing."


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the thing called Tao Tai was so important. At present, he conducted a soul search on the half saint of the blood family in front of him, and this time he got some more detailed information. The semi saint''s task is to guard the medicine garden. He doesn''t know much about the news of Taoist fetus, but he also vaguely knows that there is no iron bucket at the top of the forbidden blood hall. There may be strong blood clan who got Taoist fetus, but they are unwilling to give it to forbidden Xuan. However, at the moment, forbidden Xuan has come here again to integrate the forbidden blood hall and prepare to kill a group of trial practitioners, so it is difficult for those blood clan leaders to say what reaction they will have.


    "The integration of the forbidden blood hall is mostly to kill me. I didn''t expect my face to be so big!" Ye Chong smiled. Then he bent his fingers and killed the half saint of the blood clan in the field. Since the other party is the high-level of the forbidden blood hall and is the subordinate of forbidden Xuan, there is nothing to say.


    "What shall we do next? Grab the tire?" the little wheel licked his lips.


    "It seems that we don''t have a better choice. Even if we don''t take the initiative, forbidden Xuan will be pressed step by step. Maybe Luo Tian will be added. It''s better to take the initiative rather than being passive." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders. It''s very meaningless. He has experienced similar scenes too many times, and the whole world has encountered enemies several times. What''s to be afraid of?


    An hour later, ye Chong appeared in front of a huge city piled up with blood stones. This city is an important place of the forbidden blood hall. Many strong people of the forbidden blood hall are stationed on weekdays.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, all the strong blood clan in this huge city were shocked. They felt the breath of Tang Huang Avenue, like a high sky falling from top to bottom, with a frightening and frightening taste.


    "What happened? Could it be that the seed level masters among those who tried to practice were coming?" many strong blood clan people in the city looked in the same direction, looking complex.


    Soon, I saw a man riding down from the sky. It was just a blow, which directly opened a treasure hall in the huge city, and many treasures scattered and burst in the air. Unfortunately, most of these treasures are related to blood clan, and others can''t use them at all. Ye Chong frowned and searched for a moment, but he didn''t find the so-called Tao tire.


    He came here according to the memory of the semi holy strong. On the one hand, he searched to see if there was a so-called Tao fetus, and on the other hand, he immediately picked a branch of the forbidden blood hall.


    "Who the hell is it? He dares to provoke our forbidden blood hall. Doesn''t he know that we are forbidden Xuan''s men?"


    Many blood clan strong people are stunned. I didn''t expect anyone to be so strong.


    "Can the forbidden Xuan be there? If so, get out."


    Ye Chong''s indifferent voice sounded like thunder, which immediately made many ancient buildings in the huge city tremble. I don''t know how many strong blood clan people covered their ears and were shaky.


    No blood clan strongman does not change his color. Although he is a Terran, he ruled all the blood clan strongmen in Junling area as early as ten years ago. In the eyes of many blood clan strongmen in the forbidden blood hall, forbidden Xuan represents the word invincible. Even if a trainee passed by here before, he was extremely polite to him, but unexpectedly, he encountered such a scene, Someone named him to kill him?


    You know, such a thing is sensational. I don''t know that the strong of the blood clan are gnashing their teeth at this moment, and they want to devour ye again.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many scarlet eyes are staring at Ye Chong and looking at the figure. It''s hard to see the extreme if you want to make a move.


    Ye Chong looked bland. As soon as he pointed out, he immediately saw the treasure halls flying up in front of him, and then exploded. The gods in them kept flying out, but most of Ye Chong didn''t even look at them. Even those who were looked up by him, he was not interested in reaching out, but let these gods burst into the air.

 Chapter 1409

    This scene made the strong men of the blood clan who were originally full of self-confidence breathe cold one by one. You know, there are strong array patterns in these treasure halls, which were arranged by forbidden Xuan himself. Generally speaking, if ordinary exercisers get involved in it, they are likely to directly crack their flesh and turn it into broken meat.


    But at the moment, the terrible array pattern didn''t even have any meaning in front of Ye Chong. He randomly picked it up and destroyed it. Just like these so-called array patterns, in front of Ye Chong, they are tujiwa dogs arranged by children. They can be destroyed in minutes and can''t stop him.


    "Who the hell are you? Even as a trainee, it''s a matter of suicide to go wild here!" in the last majestic palace, a dozen figures rushed out at the moment, all of them angry. They are semi saints of the blood family, all of them are incomparably confident and ferocious.


    Ye Chong frowned. Now it seems that there should be no Tao here, and that forbidden Xuan didn''t rush here at the first time, but it''s not unexpected. According to the news obtained by Ye Zhong''s soul searching, although this place is an important place, there are few forbidden mysteries.


    "Your master, forbidden Xuan, wants to kill me very much. I''m here today to kill him!" Ye Chong responded indifferently, his voice like eternal ice.


    "You --"


    All the strong members of the blood clan heard this sentence. At this moment, many strong members were completely boiling and gnashing their teeth one by one, because the current trial trainer was really too strong. He came here and said that he would destroy their master.


    You know, for 19 years, the emperor of forbidden Xuan has been here. In the eyes of many blood clan strongmen, forbidden Xuan is the most supreme existence. How did you think that someone named him to kill him at the moment?


    "Young generation, if you dare to make trouble here, whether you are a trial trainer or a law enforcement team, leave your dog life today!" several semi saints of the blood clan blew their hair on the spot. At the moment, they stared angrily and murderous in their eyes. Obviously, they will never stop if they don''t kill Ye Chong.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong didn''t have any nonsense. He ran out with his fist to the front. He saw that with his fist falling, the half holy flesh of the blood family who opened his mouth to drink burst directly. Even his fist Gang couldn''t bear it. It was directly turned into a pile of blood mud. He died clean and clear, and the blood fog rose.


    The strong of many blood families are exclaimed. For so many years, the semi saints of blood families are high above the world. How can they be killed? You know, semi saints have an absolute advantage even in the face of ordinary exercisers, unless they meet those seed level exercisers who have been from saints.


    However, the Terran trial practitioner in front of him, from the realm, obviously has not been holy, but one punch can kill a semi holy strong man. Such behavior can be said to be decisive and cold, which makes all the blood clan strong people freeze their blood at the moment.


    "If the forbidden Xuan doesn''t come out, I''ll wipe out your ancient flat. If the heavy cities are wiped out, the Tao fetus he wants will also fall into my hands?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and stood with his hands behind his back, just like a young war fairy.


    "It''s up to you!" the half saint of the most powerful blood clan looked ferocious. He pointed to Ye Chong and said, "I''ll leave your cheap life for Lord forbidden Xuan today!"


    "Poof -"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, ye Chong had bent his fingers, and a sword roared out. With a crisp sound, he directly pierced the man''s forehead. With an unbelievable look on his face, he flew out and hit the gate of the temple.


    "It''s up to me to kill all the way from today. I don''t think it will take half a month. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to flatten your ancient land. At that time, I''ll see what forbidden Xuan can do to me." Ye Chong said coldly.


    The most powerful blood clan semi saint has died completely. His face is filled with fear and fear. At the moment, he can no longer respond to Ye Chong''s words.


    The whole important city was silent. The strongest blood clan semi saint in the city died like this, and he didn''t even have the power of backhand. Such a thing is really shocking and makes people tremble.


    At this moment, all the blood clan strong men in this area were extremely quiet. None of them spoke. Staring at this scene, they could not help trembling, because such a scene should not have appeared.


    Those blood clan strongmen were originally extremely arrogant, but now they don''t even dare to breathe, because at this stage, they have understood that the one in front of them is extremely powerful and really terrible. If you don''t agree with him, you can kill ten miles, and you can destroy one and a half Saints with one blow. Such characters are definitely at the same level as their master, forbidden Xuan.


    "Sir, you..." the remaining half saints of the blood clan are sweating all over at the moment, and their faces are scared, scared and angry, but they dare not act rashly, for fear that ye Chong will destroy them with a wave of his hand at will.


    "Where''s the forbidden Xuan?" Ye Chong didn''t move, just holding his hands, but just like everyone in the overlooking field.


    At the rear, the small wheel made a loud noise at will, and its own unspeakable momentum spread out.


    "When Lord forbidden Xuan comes, he will surely avenge us and suppress you, so that you can''t survive or die!" one of the blood clan semi saints suddenly shouted.


    Then, he actually chose to take the initiative. A little purple blood flew out of the center of his eyebrows and turned into a chain of order gods, forming a blow to kill in front.


    In the distance, many blood clan strongmen were shocked. This was a blow formed by the real blood sacrifice of the blood clan. The attack power was naturally invincible, but the consequences of this blow were likely to be disastrous and would destroy the form and spirit of the shooter.


    "Boom -"


    Sure enough, this blow carried the surrounding tiantunze, which became more and more powerful, and felt with this ancient land. This blow was extremely amazing. It was sacrificed with life, which has exceeded the limit of a semi holy place.


    The eyes of countless blood clan strongmen are full of expectation at the moment. If this blow can kill Ye Chong, then everyone present can get great credit.


    However, in the face of the blow that attracted the ancient tunnel, ye Zhong''s look was extremely flat. He raised his right hand at will, bent his index finger and fell on the void in front of him.


    "Click -"


    A crisp sound, like the sound of something cracking, the terrible shock was broken, forming a ripple of the road and spreading around.


    In an instant, this important city was affected, all buildings were destroyed, and cracks, black holes and collapse scenes appeared constantly. Such a scene can be said to be very terrible.


    It goes without saying that the strong sons of those blood families directly burst into minced meat, and the strong ones also vomited blood and retreated. You know, this is just a afterwave, but the power can be imagined.


    "Let''s go together and sacrifice the forbidden device!"


    The remaining half saints of the blood clan shouted hard at the moment. They knew they were invincible, but they had no choice. There was no way for them to escape in front of trial practitioners of the same level as forbidden Xuan.


    In an instant, the strong blood clan around them all killed with red eyes. Some of them offered knives, some offered battle axes, and some offered blood tripods. All kinds of strange weapons came together to kill Ye Chong.


    If the ordinary experimenter faces this scene, I''m afraid he will be absent-minded for a moment.


    However, in the face of the attack of these blood clan strongmen, ye Chong just took a random step towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    With a loud noise, a blood clan semi holy body directly burst into a shower of blood.


    When ye Chong took another step closer, he saw that all the weapons roaring around turned around at the same time, and then shot out towards the rear.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s last step fell, including the semi holy strong of the blood clan. All the strong blood Ze here opened their eyes and directly turned into minced meat with incredible eyes.


    At this moment, ye Chong is like a young demon king. He stands here at will, that is, the king dominates the world, that is, he makes everything in the world surrender.


    "Shua -"


    Soon, ye Chong sat on the back of the small wheel. A figure disappeared and went to another place.


    This is an ancient mine. There are many powerful people of the blood clan.


    The leader was a blood clan strong man at the semi holy level. He shouted loudly and instructed the blood clan strong men around him: "hurry, Lord forbidden Xuan is coming here. We must dig out the best ore and give it to Lord forbidden Xuan to quench the strongest soldiers!"


    "Poof -"


    Suddenly, a killing light fell on the sky. The strong man who was shouting was suddenly nailed to the ground. He died inexplicably and didn''t know what happened.


    In the sky, a man and a horse came to this ancient mine belonging to the blood family, with a sharp wind, which made this area a hurricane.


    "Who doesn''t want to live? Dare to go wild in this area?" the strong men of the blood clan roared and stood up one by one, looking ferocious. You know, they are the absolute rulers of this area. They have no natural enemies for so many years, but I didn''t expect someone to kill their semi holy strongman at the moment. They don''t feel fear, they feel anger.


    "It''s actually a human race. It seems that it''s those inexplicable trial practitioners. Dare to come here and run wild. Don''t you know that this is the territory of Lord forbidden Xuan?" the strong blood clan drank fiercely. They think forbidden Xuan is the biggest backer. How can anyone dare to provoke him?

 Chapter 1410

    In the mining area, the strong men of many blood families have cold eyes. More than a dozen of the leading ones look cold and ruthless. They hold weapons and aim at the place of the sky, ready to pierce Ye Chong through, and glue the earth with the blood of this trainee. You know, the strong blood clan is the absolute master of this ancient land of blood clan. Even the trial practitioners dare not challenge their authority, but I can''t imagine such a scene today.


    "Qiang -"


    With a flash of light and shadow, a man rode down, and the hooves of the small wheel suddenly swept across, like a huge stone mill sweeping through the air. The speed was incredible. In an instant, it swept from the top of one blood clan strong man to the top of another blood clan strong man.


    Then, the small wheel took Ye Zhong back a few steps and hit a loud nose when it fell on the ground, with a arrogant expression on its face.


    In front of him, the strong men of more than a dozen blood families were angry and their faces were full of fear. Immediately, their skulls broke at the same time, and more than a dozen white and blood fountains rose into the sky. Then these bodies lay on the ground silently.


    At the rear, the most powerful blood clan strongmen all shrink their eyes at the moment, and the other party just rides one by one. It''s just that the mount has such combat power when it''s shot. How terrible should the combat power be if the master makes a shot? At this moment, they all felt creepy and almost couldn''t help going back hundreds of meters.


    "I heard that you seem to have dug up a piece of ruins here, and some clues point to Tao Tai. I wonder if you can tell me in detail?" Ye Zhong smiled and seemed extremely gentle, but at this time, he smiled and spoke, giving people the feeling of a peerless devil.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    On the other side, the most powerful members of the blood clan feel creepy. Although they have met trial practitioners over the years, no matter how powerful they are, they won''t embarrass them in the face of forbidden mystery. But unexpectedly, such a thing happened today.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you are ready to give an honest account or let me search the soul?" Ye Chong''s voice doesn''t have any emotion. In front of these blood clan strongmen, they are all under the hands of Jian Xuan. The relationship between you and me is either dead or alive. Naturally, there''s nothing polite.


    "Dare you!" the strong men of the blood clan looked even more ugly. "Do you know where this is? This is the mining area of Lord forbidden Xuan. What are the consequences of provoking Lord forbidden Xuan? Don''t you understand?"


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shook his head and said no more nonsense. At this moment, he put out one hand, like blocking out the sky and the sun, and grabbed it at the place where the blood clan strong man took the lead.


    Because it was always the strong man of the blood clan who spoke. No matter how he looked, he was like the leader here. Ye Zhong naturally would not let him leave, but wanted to catch him alive so that he could search his soul and understand some news.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    The strong man of the blood clan is furious. He also has semi holy cultivation. In the light, ye Chong''s combat power is only half as good as him, but now he wants to capture him alive and search for his soul? Such a thing made him angry.


    At this moment, he opened his mouth and ejected a black blood light. The blood light spread towards the front, which could be said to be bright and dazzling, sweeping away towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    However, the imaginary scene of destroying Ye Chong''s palm with a blow did not appear. The giant hand directly broke the surrounding space, roared towards the front and fell.


    "Click -"


    With a soft sound, ye Chong got stuck in the throat of the strong blood clan, and then brought it over and raised it high. At this moment, the temperature in this place suddenly decreased.


    "You dare!"


    The half saint of the blood clan struggled violently and felt a sense of humiliation at the same time. It was obvious that he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Chong smiled, his left index finger sticking out and pointed at the center of the eyebrow of the strong man of the blood clan.


    Soon, ye Chong got the news he wanted. Indeed, some antiquities were excavated here, pointing to the place where the Tao tire may appear. At the same time, it is pointed out that there should be 49 Taoist fetuses in the legend since ancient times, but they have been obtained by people. The Taoist fetuses found here are likely to be the last one. If they are missed, the heaven and the world do not know how many years it will take to produce similar things.


    However, at the moment, those antiquities were sent to the forbidden chamber''s bedroom here as early as half a month ago. These blood clan strongmen are still digging here, on the one hand, to find other clues, on the other hand, to see if they can dig out any divine mines.


    "You! I''ll kill you!" the semi holy strongman of the blood clan was furious. At the moment, he wanted to destroy Ye Chong, because he found that under Ye Chong''s soul searching, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "Pa -"


    As soon as ye Chong exerted his right hand, he directly broke his neck, didn''t even give the strong man the chance of self explosion, and then threw his body on the ground at will.


    In the distance, a group of blood clan strongmen rioted, all of them roared, because ye Chong''s speed was too fast for them to stop. At the moment, when they saw their leader''s neck broken, their first feeling was not fear, but incomparable anger.


    When a group of blood clan strongmen kill out, they will attack at the same time to form a terrorist offensive. But in the face of this scene, ye Chong gave a calm instruction, and then saw an invisible but incomparably bright sword spread out in an instant.


    This sword is not much different from the real waves. It can be said to be an indiscriminate attack.


    Without the slightest suspense, the strong men of more than 60 blood families who shot together fell together and turned into corpses and blood, which made the field stink everywhere.


    The rest of the blood clan strongmen who didn''t take action for a while were silent and frightened. Who is this man? How can he be as powerful as their master, Lord forbidden Xuan?


    "I see. Are you the trainee who destroyed an important city of our family before?"


    In the distance, another semi holy strongman of blood clan came out. He thought highly of himself on weekdays, but at the moment, when he looked at Ye Chong with a indifferent look, his heart kept jumping. But the blood clan was born like this. Even in fear, at the moment, he didn''t turn around and run away. Instead, he came up to his scalp and wanted to negotiate with Ye Chong.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a good time based on your backbone." Ye Chong looked ahead, nodded, and then pointed out.


    "Poof -"


    Although separated by a long distance, a blood hole suddenly appeared in the middle of the semi holy eyebrow of the blood family. With an incredible look on his face, he collapsed directly on the ground and died.


    Up to now, although Ye Chong has only the combat power of Huangdao jiuchongtian, his body has long been holy. Ordinary semi holy strong people really don''t see enough in his eyes. What''s more, the strong men of these blood families cultivate by blood, and their cultivation is unbearable. Although they are called semi saints, how can they resist Ye Zhong''s blow? You know, if the semi holy strong among the trainees meet Ye Chong, they are basically doomed, not to mention these creatures like puppets?


    The remaining blood clan strongmen finally felt fear at this moment. Their three semi holy strongmen were directly shot to death. How can they resist?


    At this moment, all the blood clan strong people who could not escape turned around and felt despair. Ye Chong could not let them tell the news. At present, he pointed to the place where Rudao cut across the front, and immediately saw a string of ink waves rolling and obliterating the place in front.


    "Poof poop -"


    Blood blooms one after another. Facing Ye Zhong''s full blow at the moment, all the strong blood clan were killed within thousands of miles. It can be said that they destroyed the withered and decadent, and there was no suspense at all.


    Then ye Chong clapped his hands and directly opened the mine cave on the ground, revealing a warehouse inside.


    Most of the things in the warehouse are useless to Ye Chong. He destroyed them at once. However, there is a broken stone tablet in the warehouse. Although Ye Chong can''t see what it is used for, he still thinks it is extraordinary.


    He took it into his hand, studied it for a moment, shook his head and put it away. Because ye Zhong saw that most of this thing had just been dug up before he came. At the beginning, the soul searcher didn''t know it. Otherwise, he should know what it was.


    However, ye Zhong also guessed vaguely that this object is mostly related to the antiques pointing to the Tao fetus. It''s always right to stay around.


    "Tao Tai, is this thing really so miraculous and worthy of the expectation of forbidden Xuan?" Ye Chong pondered. For the first time, he felt that he really had to get Tao Tai in this place before he could leave.


    "Shua -"


    In the middle of the air, suddenly a sword light flashed by, and quickly fell in front of Ye Chong, turning into a piece of clear writing.


    The sword light came from Hua Aoxue. She said that she had arrived at an area of this ancient land, where many trial practitioners would gather to discuss how to leave here and go to Tianxian second courtyard.


    Most of the trainees basically understand the situation here. They don''t want to shake hands with each other, but want to shake hands and leave here together.


    Because many people see that this ancient land has fallen into the hands of forbidden Xuan. If you don''t want to be his subordinates and die here, it''s the best time to leave together. In the eyes of these people, ye Chong, who has completely offended forbidden Xuan, should be their best helper, so there will be this scene of Hua Aoxue''s voice at the moment.


    "A party?" Ye Chong was silent, but smiled a moment later.

 Chapter 1411

    Blood clan ancient land, which is Ye Zhong''s name for this ancient land connecting Tianxian first courtyard and Tianxian second courtyard.


    At this moment, after ye Zhong got the key news, he and xiaolun rode together on a bamboo raft and went down the river. Along the way, you can see the beautiful scenery and extremely moving.


    In this ancient land, it is rare to have such a clean environment. You can see that there are high mountains around, and all kinds of trees on the mountain look very peaceful.


    If you don''t know that this is the base of blood clan, many people will think it is a paradise at the moment, because there is really no leakage of killing breath here.


    He picked two important places of the blood clan in a row. Even if the blood clan strongman who died in Ye Chong''s hands didn''t have 8000, there was definitely 10000. Such things will come out sooner or later. At that time, it will definitely be a huge nightmare for the blood families here.


    Moreover, ye Chong expected that this matter would be introduced into the ears of forbidden Xuan sooner or later. He looked forward to it very much. At that time, what expression did forbidden Xuan have? It was a cold smile of Yin pity, or he was furious. If the other party''s expression is the latter, ye Zhong will be disappointed.


    The river, which is located in the ancient land of the blood clan, flows very rapidly, and the bamboo raft crosses the river constantly. If it were not for ye Zhong, ordinary exercisers might not be as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, he is constantly approaching another area of this ancient land. According to the voice of Hua Aoxue on that day, these areas are closer to Tianxian second courtyard. It is not without reason that the strong who want to enter the second far choose to meet at this moment.


    At the same time, ye Chong also knew that he pushed horizontally all the way and picked two important places of the blood clan. After it came out, he would certainly make forbidden Xuan on guard. Instead of continuing to kill himself, he might as well fake a shot and reappear. At that time, there will be better results.


    Soon, an old abandoned city appeared in Ye Zhong''s vision. Some ancient prohibitions remained in this abandoned city, which made it impossible for the strong of the blood clan to occupy this place. Today, it has naturally become a gathering place for experimenters.


    The abandoned city was built near the river. Small rivers are interspersed in the abandoned city, making it quiet and elegant.


    "We won''t be late?" just as ye Chong appeared here, he saw some trainees in a hurry in the distance, heading towards the center of the waste City, where a huge attic is located, which should be the place for the party.


    "Hurry up, we can''t wait until those seed level trial practitioners are present. In that case, it''s difficult for us to grasp the initiative. It''s best to set the tone of cooperation first. In this way, it''s a good thing for the big guys!" someone whispered, obviously afraid of the so-called party.


    Ye Zhong urged the bamboo raft to stop in the river. Looking at the place in front, you can see that the attic is suspended in the middle of the air, and there is obvious prohibition and protection. At the moment, after many trial practitioners appear, they all rise up and fall to the top.


    The organizer of this gathering was able to find such a place and activate these ancient prohibitions, which is enough to explain many problems. At least, the organizer absolutely knows nothing about the trial training road of Tianxian Academy.


    At this moment, ye Zhong abandoned the bamboo raft, turned the small boat into a body and pasted it on his forehead, and then he boarded the suspended attic.


    When he got to the attic, ye Chong decided that the attic should not be an antique, but a magic weapon sacrificed by someone. Obviously, the people who own this magic weapon must live a very luxurious life, because they can see springs, pavilions, all kinds of strange stones and all kinds of strange trees here.


    Under the moonlight of this ancient place of blood clan, the Pavilion appears very peaceful. When people are in it, they almost forget that this place is a bloody ancient place. At the same time, many people have taken their seats.


    The party was deliberately organized. The organizer was not one of the most outstanding trainees, but some trainees who thought they could not enter Tianxian second hospital alone. Although they didn''t say it in public, many people knew that the reason for hosting the party was because they were afraid of the former law enforcement team leader, because after entering here, People know that this ancient land has been managed like an iron bucket by him.


    If you don''t want to submit to him, you must cooperate. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist the power of the whole ancient land with the power of one person.


    "You see, even the Qingyi marquis is here. Although he is not a seed level exerciser, his potential is unlimited. If he is here, most of the major events will be accomplished!" one of the exercisers whispered and looked at a high platform. There was a Qingyi man in his twenties who looked calm and had a special temperament.


    "It is said that he comes from an ancient star named Qingfeng. It is said that people from the ancient star are very unusual. Although he is not very famous now, he is definitely a wizard!" sighed someone who knows the details.


    When ye Chong came, he just heard such words. He entered quietly and didn''t attract anyone''s attention, but he was still stunned at the moment. Because there are really not many ancient stars in the world of the heavens. The significance of a practitioner who can walk out of an ancient star is not replaceable by an ordinary practitioner.


    Although these people can''t compare with the real seed level exercisers, some people think that it''s just because they cultivate day by day. If they are given a certain time, maybe they can catch up and replace the previous seed level exercisers.


    Soon, another person came out. At the moment, he was wearing white clothes and looked pale, but there was an extraordinary taste, which was frightening.


    "This is Zhang Sanfan. I didn''t expect him to come too!" someone gasped and said when he saw this man.


    "It is said that he is also a seed level trial trainer, but he has always been low-key and doesn''t show water leakage. Unexpectedly, he also appeared!" many people whispered. Everyone met at Tianxian first courtyard. Before, these people were suppressed by Murong Hua, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Tian, ye Chong and others, and became unnoticed. However, in fact, among ordinary practitioners, they are as bright and bright as stars in the dark.


    In particular, Zhang Sanfan, many people think that he has the strength of a seed level trial trainer, which shows that he has been from saint. Having such a person to attend this party may change a lot of things.


    Ye Zhong looked at the man carefully for a moment, but couldn''t help nodding, because he saw that the man had really gone from saint, but he covered it up very well, which ordinary people couldn''t find. With such strength and such a low profile, it will be very scary for such a person to rise in the future.


    "The strength is amazing. The key is that the mind is also amazing. If you don''t die, you won''t be able to die in the future!" Ye Chong said to himself. The road of trial practice is really outstanding. There are some powerful existence, which is in love and reason.


    "By the way, did you hear that Luo Tian, the leader of Yanyun 19th cavalry, seems to have decided to attend the event!" someone got a message and opened his mouth with a little worry at the moment.


    "What? Isn''t he a passer-by with that forbidden Xuan? It should be the opposite of us. Why did he participate in our party? Did he come to make trouble?" someone exclaimed, with a look of fear on his face. Yan Yun rode on the 19th. It''s frightening just because of his name.


    "That''s not true. Although Luo Tian had cooperation with forbidden Xuan before, how could forbidden Xuan not be afraid of him? Maybe the two people were afraid of each other. After entering here and discovering forbidden Xuan''s strength, Luo Tian would want to do it. It''s reasonable to get rid of this great enemy in the future. You should know that as a trainee, they have no eternal allies, but only eternal opponents!" Someone opened his mouth and was very open to it.


    Hearing the speech, many people began to discuss it quietly. You know, even muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo, magic Langya and others lurked after entering here and did not compete with forbidden Xuan. This is enough to show that these seed level practitioners are afraid of forbidden Xuan. In this case, it seems reasonable for Luo tianruo to turn against forbidden Xuan.


    "Luo Tian!" Ye Zhong sat in the corner, took a pot of wine, tasted it gently, and looked strange.


    I didn''t expect that the current situation changed so quickly. It was only a few days. The original joint forbidden Xuan was able to fall out with Yan Yun 19. Such a thing was really unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    Forbidden Xuan and Luo Tian are both ambitious and arrogant. They can''t conquer each other. If they cooperate in the case of common interests, it''s entirely possible, and it''s expected for everyone to turn over at any time.


    "By the way, have you heard a news? When we were busy gathering, several news came a few days ago. Someone shot one after another, swept through two important areas of the blood clan, destroyed many strong blood clan, and made a flaw in the perfect layout of forbidden Xuan here. It is said that forbidden Xuan was angry and vowed to kill the person who shot!"


    "Many people are guessing that the answer is no more than ten. Most of the people who took the shot are ye Chong, who had a great conflict with forbidden Xuan!"


    "It is said that forbidden Xuan has learned the news from some aspects. He will come here to challenge Ye Chong and kill him under his horse!"


    "I didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that we didn''t dare to provoke forbidden Xuan at will when we came here. He''s good. He made forbidden Xuan angry when he made a move!"


    I don''t know how many people look and sigh at the moment. Some things are beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 1412

    Ye Chong and Jian Xuan are both the best of the experimenters. They are seed level figures. Such a collision between the two sides has happened so many things in a few days, which really surprised everyone. Any trainee is very concerned about the conflict between the two sides.


    "It''s said that when he just got the news, he didn''t know who shot. He was furious and wanted to avenge a group of his men. Now that he knew who shot, he sharpened his long sword and waited to cut off his opponent''s head and sacrifice the dead."


    "It''s always safe for forbidden Xuan to fight. It''s clear from the battle in the long street that day. He will never kill alone. If he does, he mostly carries the rhythm of thousands of blood clan strong men. If we fall into such a confrontation, we may be finished!"


    Many people talk about it one after another, because one bad thing is that the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond. However, as trial practitioners, where can these people hide even if they want to hide?


    Many people are extremely afraid of forbidden Xuan. They spend more than ten years to manage a checkpoint like a bucket, just to continue on the road in the future. Such a human nature is really terrible, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Not far away, ye Chong sneered. In his opinion, forbidden Xuan may not appear at the first time. If he expected it well, forbidden Xuan''s real purpose at the moment should be to deceive the people. He must also be worried that the existence of some anti heaven practitioners might come later and come first. They got the Tao tire before him, which ruined his more than ten years of preparation.


    "It''s interesting. Besides me, does muronghua and others know about the Tao fetus?" ye chongleng sun has begun to consider whether to release the news to make the situation in the ancient land of the blood clan more chaotic.


    At the moment, many people are discussing that if the news is deliberately released, it may break the earth and cause unimaginable consequences. However, after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong still didn''t speak. After all, at the moment, those characters he was afraid of didn''t appear for the time being. Releasing the news may not be able to achieve the desired effect. Maybe it will make forbidden Xuan even less appear.


    "Miss Hua Aoxue and miss Mu Hongfu are coming." suddenly, someone opened his mouth and showed admiration on his face. These two women are definitely the ones who attract the most attention among these trainees.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people stood up at the same time and looked at the outside of the pavilion with a look of admiration.


    Soon, Mu Hongfu came here first. She was charming and light. Now she showed a pair of bare feet, spotless and flawless. The appearance of such a charming Keren immediately made everyone introduce it into the hall like the stars and the moon. Many of the experimenters saluted her because she was also a seed level experimenter and was one of the most noticeable experimenters.


    Hua Aoxue still looks cold. She has a dusty temperament. Although she enters here with curtain Hongfu, no one dares to approach. For some people who wanted to see the ceremony, she waved her hand and casually looked for a place to sit down without saying much.


    No one knows how the red curtain and Hua Aoxue get together, but no one dares to ask more about this.


    After taking their seats, the curtain was fine and smiled. Hua Aoxue looked at the crowd for a moment. When she saw the extremely low-key leaf weight, she nodded in a slightly undetectable manner.


    "It is said that this life is the golden age when the human race will produce the sixth emperor of heaven, and the road we are taking now is known as the road of immortal trial practice. Therefore, it is said that only those who have broken through all the checkpoints on this road and come to the end are qualified to compete for the emperor and the road. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Mu Hongfu opened his mouth with a smile and pointed out such a topic. It can be said that people who come to this road, no matter what their initial state of mind is, their ultimate goal is two words, preaching. But generally speaking, few people will take the initiative to mention this topic, because in terms of their realm, many things are still relatively far away, but at the moment, the curtain is red.


    The identity of the red curtain was there. As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately triggered a burst of hot discussion. Whether deliberately or to cooperate with beautiful women, many people tell some ancient secrets.


    For example, according to legend, the test road of Tianxian academy depends on the height of Tongtian tower. What''s more, Tianxian academy is a place for trial practice exclusive to the human race, while the demon clan and the demon clan all have their own places for trial practice.


    And the places where these big families try to practice will have intersections every certain distance, because the road of preaching is interlinked. When they meet, most of these ethnic groups will have a deadly war. Therefore, the Terran internal fight on the road of trial practice is just a small scene. Once the key level is reached, when the races of the heavens fight, the scene will shock the world.


    Once such words came out, many of them showed their surprised faces. What had happened in the trial practice field of Tianxian first courtyard before and what happened in the ancient land of the blood clan at the moment made people feel bloody. It is hard to imagine how an unimaginable war would break out if the Terrans, demons and demons met.


    "In fact, I''ve heard these statements, but they haven''t been confirmed. However, this road of trial training is tested by our combat strength and our Tao heart. If something can''t be done, it''s necessary to step back. If you have confidence, why can''t you fight to prove the Tao? In short, you can''t miss your original heart on this road." Mu Hongfu sighed lightly, It seems to be excusing everyone, but it''s not comforting yourself.


    Many people are different when they hear the speech. Everyone present is the leader of this generation in their own world. It''s not too much to push the world. But in this place, he became one of the ordinary exercisers. Many people were greatly hit and their Taoist heart was damaged. But if you can keep your heart, you may be able to go further here.


    "Since ancient times, it''s difficult to preach, but it''s difficult to go to the blue sky. I remember a generation of Heavenly Emperor once said that preaching was dead, but it was the best scenery on the road!" Qingyi Hou suddenly said.


    "I don''t know which emperor left this sentence?" the people began one after another.


    "The first emperor of the human race, the first of the five heavenly emperors, and the East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor." the Qing Yi Marquis said in awe.


    Hearing the speech, many people showed admiration and awe on their faces. The first Heavenly Emperor who opened the era of the five heavenly emperors of the human race is also the legendary Heavenly Emperor who set the tone of this world. Although it is said that the age of the East Heavenly Emperor Qingdi is probably more than a million years ago, the human race has never forgotten the Qingdi.


    Because the Qing emperor was the founder of the road of human Heavenly Emperor. Because of him, there were four other heavenly emperors and this life. It was once said that at that time, if the Qing emperor had not preached, the Terran would have completely become history.


    "If you can preach one day, you should take the road of the green emperor again, suppress all heaven and all races, and return the prosperity of the human race!" Zhang Sanfan whispered. There was no smoke and fire in his words, but it made all those who heard his words smell a tragic smell.


    In fact, the leaders who took this road had a vague hunch that this life was too different. The sages of each race predicted that there would be a Heavenly Emperor of their own race in this life. If people of other ethnic groups prove the truth, it will be a huge disaster for any ethnic group.


    The Terrans also vaguely understand this, so there will be so many powerful characters born in this life for the bloody battle of this life.


    Many people are lamenting this. For a while, they forgot the real purpose of the party. Instead, they regarded the party as an ancient discussion. However, these anecdotes involve personal interests for the people present, and it is reasonable for them to care.


    Soon, another trainee arrived and brought a lot of news here. He said: "it has been determined. This time, forbidden Xuan has learned about our trainee gathering. He called a group of strong blood clan to gather at the top of the mountain hundreds of miles away from us. He doesn''t know what he is going to do."


    Many people frown when they hear the speech. Unexpectedly, forbidden Xuan is so unscrupulous. It''s obvious that he doesn''t just want to target Ye Chongyi, but has other purposes.


    However, just when many people hesitated, suddenly, another news came, saying that a man suddenly killed the strong men of the blood clan and killed the first group of strong men of the blood clan gathered by forbidden Xuan.


    It happened so suddenly that the two news came too close. Soon, a trainee volunteered to inquire about the news in the attic. After he came back, he looked very strange, because both the news were true. At least thousands of blood clan strongmen died in that place, and there are some semi holy blood clan strongmen. Obviously, these advance troops represented part of the combat power in the hands of forbidden Xuan, but they were so unbearable that they were all destroyed.


    "It shouldn''t be ye Chong''s move, because if he did, he didn''t need to hide his identity at all, but just did it!"


    "That is to say, in addition to Ye Chong, there are also seed level practitioners who are unhappy with Jinxuan, so is there such a scene? Or is it that at this moment, Jinxuan has become a big enemy in the eyes of many seed level practitioners?"


    Many people are secretly guessing, because on the way of trial practice, there are no eternal allies, only eternal opponents.

 Chapter 1413

    It can be said that the first group of blood clan strongmen under Jian Xuan gathered his peak combat power, but they were completely destroyed not far from this ancient city. It''s really amazing that no one can survive. You know, some of these blood clan strong people are stronger than some ordinary trial practitioners, and master unique racial talents. How can they die so easily?


    It can be said that at the moment, the people in the whole attic are tongue tied. For a moment, they are a little speechless. Who has forbidden Xuan offended? Why are so many people targeting him? This is how strong and domineering. Knowing that he has prepared an army, he still wants to hit him in the face like this.


    "It seems that our guess is true. Someone wants to join hands with Ye Zhong to destroy the forbidden Xuan here."


    "A battle between dragons and tigers is about to begin. There is no doubt that this is a real peak duel, a war for seed level trial trainers!"


    "No one saw the war between Ye Chong and Taoist priest Feng Lei before, but I''m afraid the impact of this war will be unimaginable!"


    Many people in the attic could not help shaking and excited. For them, the confrontation of seed level practitioners is a rare opportunity, because many people are on the edge of breakthrough and are looking for their own way. If they can get some insight by watching the war of seed level practitioners, it will be the best thing.


    Of course, some people know that the key purpose of watching this war is to make them understand the real combat power of these seed level trial trainers. It would be better if they could understand their cards.


    Because, for those who have embarked on this road, whether they are strong or weak at the moment, the ultimate goal is to preach. Therefore, it is good for these people to have the opportunity to witness such a war.


    Next, the experimenters kept coming out and taking the initiative to inquire about the news. They wanted to find out who shot at this time. They wanted to get in trouble with forbidden Xuan and intervene in the things before forbidden Xuan and ye Chong.


    But it''s strange that these exercisers can''t find a trace after careful search. It seems that the person who made the move has come and gone without a trace. It''s just to make it difficult for forbidden Xuan to find happiness. They have to do so.


    At this moment, the whole pavilion is boiling. At the same time, many people speculate that the person who will fight is actually the one wearing war armor that day. Although many people speculate that the man is Ye Chong''s incarnation, it seems that this is not the case from today''s scene.


    "Pa -"


    In a bloody temple in the center of the ancient land of the blood clan, when Jin Xuan got the news, he threw a teacup heavily on the ground, looking extremely ugly.


    You know, he was originally the captain of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital. How noble his identity is. In this ancient blood clan land, he is the master of this place. It can be said that even among the previous batch of trainees, no one dared to disobey him. However, unexpectedly, this time, people kept beating him in the face.


    Ten members of the law enforcement team he took in were killed. At the moment, even the blood clan strong men he took in were constantly losing. Coupled with the two groups of men and horses killed by Ye Zhong, at the moment, forbidden Xuan has lost a lot of manpower, and the semi holy strong among these blood clan strong men were originally ready to take away. But I didn''t expect to lose so much at the moment.


    "Do you force me to join hands with others?" forbidden Xuan''s face was iron green. After a long time, he finally got a piece of divine material.


    "Refining the divine material of Jidao holy soldiers can enhance the hematite of Jidao holy soldiers." forbidden Xuan gnashed his teeth, but after a long time, he left his place with hematite.


    In another blood clan important city, it can be said that it is relatively new and a place for guests. At the moment, a very special person lives here.


    This is a man. He is very short, like a child, but he has an unspeakable magic. Even those blood clan strong people who have never looked up to the human race tremble when they see him.


    This person is the demon Langya who has cultivated his magic skills. This ancient blood clan land is just ordinary for others, but it is a good place for him to practice.


    At the moment, he sat in a bloody stone platform, below which was a blood pool. At the moment, the scarlet blood in the blood pool kept pouring up, forming a blood mist to wash the marrow of his flesh, which made his flesh flash red occasionally.


    "This is a hematite. For Taoist brother, it should be used to refine the extremely Taoist Holy soldier. It''s not easy to get it. Please accept it!" Jian Xuan appeared. He waved his hand and threw out the hematite in his hand with a color of flesh pain, and then said in a deep voice.


    Magic Langya looked up at hematite and received it. After a moment, he said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing special, but brother Tao and I have a cooperative relationship. This time I want to invite brother Tao to travel with me. It can be regarded as a raid for me." forbidden Xuan said with a smile. For magic Langya, he is also very afraid and respected, at least on the surface. As for what he thinks in his heart, no one knows.


    Magic Langya took a deep look at forbidden Xuan. After a moment of silence, he nodded slowly.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother. This time someone wants to ruin my event. No matter who is opposite me, there is no need to run away. I''ll take it all in one pot. Next, I''ll ask brother Luo Tian to do it together." ban Xuan''s eyes are very dark. Obviously, he will never show mercy this time. No matter who stands opposite him, he will definitely kill each other directly.


    At the same time, in this ancient city close to Tianxian second courtyard, on the luxurious attic, many exercisers are discussing, and their voices are very messy.


    Ye Chong looked calm and kept a low profile. At the same time, he was listening to many practitioners talking about recent things. There is no doubt that since we can''t find out who did it at the moment, it''s very simple. This matter will eventually be ye Chong''s black pot. No matter what the purpose of the person who made the move is, the black pot leaf weight is determined.


    However, in a sense, the person who made the move is also helping Ye Zhong. It can be regarded as saving him a little effort, because no matter whether someone makes a move or not, when he gets the news, he will definitely make a move to destroy the strong blood clan.


    After all, he was destined to be the enemy of the blood clan in ancient times. There is absolutely no room for compromise between the two sides. In this case, ye Chong will never miss the opportunity to weaken the other party''s combat power.


    "It''s really powerful. I''ve seen the battlefield. One move, absolutely only one move, and all the blood clan strong people were killed. The person who took the shot is amazing. Among our group of trial trainers, there is an absolute top level. I think it''s just one of those people."


    "But it''s hard to say. After all, there are some people who like to hide their names and don''t let people know their true identity. Such people don''t exist. They have to wait until the most critical moment to make every effort to get the greatest benefits."


    "For such a person, I have to say it''s not deep. If there is such a person who makes his own moves, but the black pot is carried by Ye chongbei, it seems a little scary."


    These practitioners talked about it one after another. Although most people thought it was Ye Chong, some people thought it might not be ye Chong, but someone was deliberately pitching him.


    "Speaking of it, Murong Hua, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Tian, Luo Cheng, ye Chong and others will be the strongest if they fight!"


    "It''s hard to say. These seed level exercisers are afraid of each other. If they don''t reach the critical moment or have absolute certainty, they shouldn''t take it easy!"


    "Such characters are really difficult to deal with. If they can kill each other, it would be great!"


    A group of people nodded and had their own views. In a word, in the face of the coming war, no one would persuade a quarrel.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, a surging breath suddenly came from the far space. I saw a figure stepping on a streamer, which was transformed by a mount. Soon, the figure turned into a human figure and slowly ascended to the sky.


    The strong breath converged in an instant, but Qingyi Hou and Zhang Sanfan and others quickly welcomed them. Qi Qi arched his hands and said, "it''s brother Zhongnan!"


    Hearing this name, many people were slightly stunned. They didn''t know who it was. But soon, someone changed his look and recognized him instantly. He was not the other person, but the third of Yan Yun''s 19th riding.


    You know, Yan Yun''s 19th riding has always been a weight, but I didn''t expect that the third Zhongnan appeared himself at the moment. No wonder someone couldn''t react for a moment.


    Then, the look of other experimenters also became extremely strange. You know, although Luo Tian is the leader of Yan Yun''s 19th ride, many people know that the second and third are not ordinary people. The special third is very gentle and graceful to everyone, but everyone knows that this person is definitely difficult to deal with. If he is faced with him, he may be destroyed accidentally.


    Moreover, there are rumors that his strength is actually half as good as Luo Tian, but he is Luo Tian''s younger martial brother and low-key, so he is inferior to others. And his real combat power is absolute terror.


    The appearance of such a person pushing a large ancient land makes anyone extremely frightened. At the moment, he looks strange and doesn''t know why he came.

 Chapter 1414

    At the moment, in the pavilion, even curtain Hongfu and Hua Aoxue stood up and nodded to Zhongnan. As for other trainees, it goes without saying that no matter what their thoughts are, this person wants to pay a certain tribute to the third figure of Yan Yun''s 19th riding. Because the identity of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry is really too special, and the combat power of each of the three giants is extremely amazing, which has to be valued and looked up to.


    However, Zhongnan is very modest and still tastes like bathing in the spring breeze. He looks like a young God King and asks everyone to sit down. Everyone is a trial practitioner. Don''t do that.


    "Eh? Someone really saw Yan Yun riding on the 19th and didn''t get up?"


    Soon, someone found that someone really didn''t get up and salute here, which was obviously incompatible with the people around him.


    This man is Ye Chong. At the moment, he sits and looks outside the attic, holding a glass of wine. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. And his posture made many people feel strange. At the moment, they couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Who are you? You are too arrogant. You are so arrogant in front of brother Zhongnan. Do you really have no sense of awe?" a trainee couldn''t help but say.


    It''s a pity that when ye Chong came to such a state, how could he meet a person like Zhong Nan? You know, he killed 16 of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry. The two sides can be said to be completely on the opposite side. At the moment, it''s polite that he didn''t take action immediately. How can you get up and salute.


    "It''s rude of Taoist brother Zhongnan not to cut in front of him!" a man standing next to Zhongnan shouted. Although they are not from Yanyun ancient land, they obviously want to hold Zhongnan.


    "Yes, who is this person? I don''t know the heaven and earth!" others talked one after another. It seemed that everyone was angry, but it was just an appearance. Everyone had their own ideas. I''m afraid no one knew what they thought in their hearts.


    Ye chonglian didn''t bother to look at these people, and he didn''t return their interest.


    In the field, Hua Aoxue, the only one who recognized Ye Chong''s identity, shook her head slightly and said nothing more. Qingyihou, Zhang Sanfan and even screen Hongfu''s eyes fell on Ye Chong''s back. They couldn''t help guessing. Did this person also have the strength of a seed level trial trainer? Otherwise, how dare you be so arrogant?


    "You don''t have to. I''m just a little person. It''s my honor to say hello to me. If you don''t want to, it''s normal." Zhong Nan opened his mouth. He was really gentle, completely different from other people on Yan Yun''s 19th ride. He was as polite as a scholar.


    Hearing the speech, everyone smiled, said no more, and sat down separately. Although some people have ulterior motives and want to continue to stir up trouble at this moment, they know that nothing can be done after seeing this scene. There is no need to waste their words.


    "Brother Zhongnan, you must have heard something about what happened in this ancient land recently? Is it really Ye Chong who shot at the blood clan?" someone opened his mouth with a wonderful way.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard about this. To be honest with you, my eldest brother and second brother rushed to two places respectively to find clues. But so far, everything is speculation, and no one knows who the person is." Zhongnan shook his head, smiled and didn''t bite to death in one breath, Also did not directly cover the black pot on Ye Zhong''s body.


    "So did the man on the long street understand his identity? Is it really Ye Chong?" someone opened his mouth and was obviously curious.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled. Yan Yun''s 19 riding in that war lost too much. If it''s true, they and ye Chong will never die.


    This time Zhongnan''s face changed color and became dignified. He nodded and said, "I''m 80% sure that ye Chong was the one who slaughtered my sworn brothers that day, but he hasn''t mastered substantive evidence yet."


    When they heard the speech, they all took a cold breath, and 80% of their grasp was basically equivalent to the fact. That day, ye Chong really could fight to that extent with an external avatar, so how terrible his real body is.


    "Brother Zhongnan, you Yanyun 19 ride across the ancient land of Yanyun. You are a well deserved expert. Ye Chong only relied on the power of a war armor, which is nothing." someone flattered.


    Others nodded one after another, and their mouths were all words of praise. They all felt that if they didn''t use foreign objects, few people were the opponents of Yan Yun''s 19th ride.


    "It''s a pity that I shouldn''t do that that day. I should fight with him alone!" Zhong Nan said slowly after a rare moment of silence, looking serious.


    This sentence made many people instantly change color, look serious and dare not say anything at will. Zhongnan is so serious about talking about a fair war, which, to some extent, has regarded Ye Zhong as an opponent that must be surpassed on the road of trial.


    "Brother Zhongnan is just a guy who uses foreign things. If it''s a fair war, you''re probably not his opponent!"


    "Yes, you Yanyun 19 riders have always crossed the ancient road of the stars, especially your three brothers, who are all known as seed level test trainers. Ye Chong had no amazing achievements before, and could not be qualified for a fair war!" a group of people flattered, and it was difficult to see whether you were sincerely praising or supporting Zhongnan at the moment.


    "It''s hard to tell if there is no fair war. Don''t forget that the fall of Taoist priest Feng Lei has something to do with Ye Chong. He is really a strong man and a trial trainer worthy of our respect." Zhongnan stopped those who flattered and supported the killing, and looked at Ye Chong''s figure from a distance and thought deeply.


    Ye Chong sensed Zhong Nan''s sight and smiled. The other party did have the ability of a seed level trial trainer. At least at the moment, most of them had guessed their identity.


    "Now I''m looking forward to Ye Chong''s sudden appearance and fair fight with me. It''s a blessing for a trial trainer to fight with his valued opponent." Zhongnan said at the moment, and if he pointed out, he sighed.


    Ye Chong didn''t look back, but after a moment of silence, he stretched out his finger and put it in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, his future body came out. At the moment, his face was blurred, but he was dressed in purple and walked slowly to a place not far from Zhongnan''s body. He said faintly: "since we meet here, it''s fate. I''ll give you a fair chance to fight."


    They were stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. Who was the arrogant man? Actually turned into an external avatar and came to fight Zhongnan? Such a thing is beyond imagination. How confident is it that you dare to fight a seed level trainee with an external avatar?


    "Someone wants to fight brother Zhongnan, dizzy, is this true?"


    "And what about a fair war? Is it one-on-one?"


    "The key is to challenge with an external avatar. It''s terrible!"


    All the trainees were shocked and held their breath. Since that person dared to do such a thing, he must have his own assurance. There is likely to be an unexpected war here.


    "It turned out that you group of trainees really gathered here, ignored the order of Lord forbidden Xuan and dared to disobey the rules of this ancient land. If I found out that you had something to do with Ye Chong, none of you would want to go today!" at this time, a Yin compassionate voice sounded, shaking the whole ancient city.


    If the shadow appears, we can see the majesty of saints spreading out, which is unbearable to almost everyone in the field.


    "Blood clan saint, and he is a Zhongcheng saint!" Hua Aoxue frowned.


    "Zhongcheng saint is far more than ordinary Xiaocheng saint. I didn''t expect that there was such a presence in the ancient land of blood clan. Since he came, let''s meet." Ye Chong''s real body showed a somewhat interested expression at the moment. A Zhongcheng Saint from blood clan made him interested. At the moment, he stood up and walked out of the attic step by step.


    At the same time, his future body looked at Zhongnan and said, "come on, let''s go to the other side and fight fairly. You will be satisfied!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was extremely shocked. Who in the end dared to become a saint to Zhong Nan with his real body, and also dared to become a saint to Zhong Nan with his outer body? How confident is this?


    No one would believe such a thing unless he saw it with his own eyes and listened to what people said, because a Zhongcheng saint is invincible, but Zhongnan is also incomparably powerful.


    Such words and choices made people tongue tied, which made the atmosphere of the scene silent and a little strange. After a short silence, many people were speechless. At the same time, many people looked very excited. At the moment, they clenched their fists and waited for the war to happen.


    "It''s too strong. It''s to fight a Zhongcheng saint and brother Zhongnan alone! It''s really incredible!"


    "How confident is he? Does he really have such combat power? You know, it''s almost impossible to win with one against two."


    "I thought I heard wrong, but someone made such a choice. I really think I''m invincible?"


    "Who is this person in the end? At this moment, he doesn''t show us the positive. Is it true that he is a seed level trial trainer lurking at the moment? Does he want to make a strong shot at the moment and rise completely here?"


    Many exercisers are shocked, because ye Zhong''s action is really strong and domineering, not bluff. He is really ready to do so. Such a choice is unimaginable!

 Chapter 1415

    However, in the face of Ye Zhong''s invitation, Zhongnan didn''t respond. He just smiled, shook his head and said, "this Taoist friend, you and I don''t know each other. It can be said that we have no gratitude and resentment in the past. Why do we do it now?"


    "It''s just a duel." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and the four plain words contained a lot of flavor.


    "Of course, if you don''t dare to do it, it''s nothing. I can understand it." Ye Chong said.


    Although his words were plain without the slightest irony, it was such plain words that people noticed that he really didn''t care whether Zhongnan was willing to take action.


    If the other party has the courage to fight, he will directly suppress the other party. If the other party doesn''t even have the courage, there''s nothing, which means he''s weak.


    "Taoist brother, you''ve gone too far."


    Zhongnan''s eyes became extremely hot at the moment. He pinched a mark with one hand and spilled it directly towards the front. It was obviously an ordinary action, but it contained an indescribable and unidentified flavor of the road.


    Although this action is so common, it has a taste of returning to nature.


    Ye Chong didn''t step back. His future body pointed to the front and didn''t have any moves. It was such an ordinary blow, but piansheng was extremely fierce and collided with Zhongnan''s blow in an instant.


    "Dong -"


    The seemingly ordinary offensive of the two sides collided in an instant. In an instant, you can see a thousand strands of Taoist rules and ten thousand runes flashing together at the moment, turning into empty cracks and spreading around. The ordinary blow broke out unimaginable strength at the moment.


    It can be said that the two people''s control of strength is very accurate. It is clear that their blow can kill the legendary semi saint, but when they touch each other at the moment, it is like a breeze blowing, and there is not much prestige. Obviously, the control of power on both sides is too subtle.


    It was just a blow. Zhongnan didn''t continue to fight. After he stared at Ye Chong''s future body, his eyes fell on Ye Chong''s real body. Just now his smile is no longer plain, but full of a dignified taste.


    "Brother Zhongnan, aren''t you afraid? After a blow, you don''t dare to continue to fight." some of the trainees spoke slowly, not ridicule, but excite the general. Many people wanted to see what would happen if the two people really touched each other.


    Because now everyone can see that although the mysterious man just sent an external avatar, his external avatar really has terrible combat power. It''s not too much to be arrogant.


    "Who is this person? At this stage, he hasn''t revealed his real identity, and he wants to fight Zhongnan and a Zhongcheng Saint at the same time. It seems that he''s really not joking!"


    Many people think it''s incredible that this is another trial practitioner. No matter who his real body is, his fame will reach the peak among this group of trial practitioners.


    Of course, the most critical premise is that he must not die here.


    A different color appeared on Hua Aoxue''s face. Although she knew that ye Chong was very strong, she never thought that ye Chong was so strong that even an external avatar had such combat power, which had to make him secretly vigilant.


    At the moment, screen Hongfu, Qingyi Hou and Zhang Sanfan are all shocked. Their ideas are different. They think that this person is probably not the seed character of this group of trial practitioners, but the former trial practitioners have returned from the road ahead. Although such a thing is basically impossible, there is always a certain way to do it.


    At this moment, both ye Chong''s real body and ye Chong''s future body stand in the field, stand still, like an eternal rock, extremely stable and eye-catching.


    "Zhong Nan has only lost once in his life, that is, he lost half of his moves in the hands of my eldest brother. Even if he is my second brother, he is only invincible in a thousand moves. Sir, you are indeed qualified to fight me fairly, but if you really want to fight, please use your real body and I will accompany you." finally, the light smile on Zhong Nan''s face disappeared, and he spoke seriously, Look at Ye Chong''s real body.


    "To deal with you, an external avatar is enough. If you can''t even beat my external avatar, what qualifications do you have to challenge my real body?" Ye Chong''s future body calmly opened his mouth at the moment, then turned and strode away from the attic. His body fell on the sky and waited for Zhong Nan there. Because he knew very well that if the two sides really fought, it would destroy nearly half of the place.


    "Shua Shua -"


    On the sky curtain, suddenly, the bloody smoke was in vertical and horizontal, just as the Tao flashed on the sky curtain. At this moment, a blood clan Zhongcheng Saint appeared in the air. He was a Zhongcheng saint, and his strength was much higher than that of most of the experimenters at the beginning.


    At the moment, many exercisers could not help kneeling on the ground. He growled in a low voice and showed an angry look on his face. They are trial practitioners and the protagonists of the world in this era. How can they kneel down to a strong blood clan? However, the prestige of saints is irresistible. Except that some people have the fighting power of saints and can resist, the vast majority of people can''t resist. Their bodies directly made such a choice.


    "Zhongcheng saint! Hey, Zhongcheng saint!" although someone was half kneeling on the ground, he didn''t sneer. For these exercisers, dignity is more important than anything. I don''t know how many people have killed in their hearts. As for the forbidden Xuan side, they naturally have a lot of opinions.


    "Zhongcheng saints! Saints are divided into four levels: Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng, Dacheng and peak! Anyone who can stand in the stage of Zhongcheng saints has the opportunity to become a holy king and strong man. Ordinary Xiaocheng saints don''t even have the qualification to fight him. If they encounter no suspense, they will die!"


    "The blood clan really has a Zhongcheng saint, and they are still under the hands of forbidden Xuan!"


    While sneering, many exercisers are also afraid. Even the existence of this level can be urged. What level has forbidden Xuan reached in the end?


    "Here we are, do you still want to go?" on the curtain of heaven, a big bloody hand suddenly poked down towards the lower part, and covered the past towards Ye Chong''s future.


    "Boom -"


    Heaven and earth collapsed, and an unspeakable violent breath spread at this moment. It can be said that it swept nine days and ten places. Ordinary strong people were annihilated like mole ants in front of this breath and could only struggle hard.


    Countless exercisers look ugly at the moment. Their bodies are basically shaking uncontrollably. They seem to have no strength to resist.


    Some exercisers have flashing eyes and are ready to take action, but after a moment of hesitation, they don''t do anything after all, because the peak saint of the blood clan came for ye Chong, not for them.


    However, at this time, ye Chong''s real body moved. With his bare hands, he collapsed into the sky. In an instant, a golden fist covered the sky.


    "Bang -"


    A loud noise could erase the blow of an ordinary little sage. In front of this amazing blow, it broke directly into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    The blood mist of the whole sky slowly dispersed, revealing the ancient star sky. Under the bright moonlight, ye Zhong stood in the attic and said faintly, "this is the so-called Zhongcheng saint?"


    In this process, ye Chong''s future body ignored the scene behind him. He just looked at Zhongnan, compared an invitation gesture, and walked towards the far space.


    Many experimenters were tongue tied and could hardly speak at this scene. In front of him, he was so powerful that he could really fight one against two and block the attack of the blood clan sage with his real body.


    Although it is said that the saints of blood clan are far weaker than the saints cultivated step by step because of various relations, and their holy power is miscellaneous and not pure, there is no doubt that saints are saints.


    You know, a holy word means everything, not to mention Zhongcheng sage, and ye Chong''s real strength at the moment is just the nine heaven of Huangdao. The gap between the two sides is really too big to calculate.


    Even if ye Chong urged the nine changes of Jidao, he can only achieve the seventh change of Jidao at the moment. Under such circumstances, he may not be able to stop a real saint.


    But the fact is that ye Chong actually blocked the blow of Zhongcheng saint? Such a thing breaks the common sense of the world. How can people not be shocked?


    Everyone was in a daze and could hardly believe it. The expression on his face was frozen. He was a little speechless. Many people''s hearts are pounding like they want to rush out of their chest. They all feel like they have witnessed the birth of a miracle.


    "How did he do it? He is not even a semi saint. It should be absolutely impossible for him to stop the attack of Zhongcheng saint. How could he do this period? Does he have the blood of the emperor of heaven''s parent-child level?" Hua Aoxue frowned. It was because she knew Ye Chong was strong, but she didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong, You know, the secret methods such as the nine changes of Jidao can''t break through the great realm. How did he do this?


    As for others, curtain Hongfu, Qingyi Hou and Zhang Sanfan were shocked to an unspeakable extent. It''s just that someone can break the legendary prohibition and fight the saints with the fighting power of the emperor''s nine heaven, or become saints in the war?

 Chapter 1416

    "Can Zhong Nan do it?" someone whispered. At this time, he was very shocked. If Zhong Nan could not do this, he would not be the opponent of the person in front of him.


    "I don''t believe that the difference between the sage and the hero is the difference between heaven and earth. Even if a semi Saint meets a real saint, he can only be defeated. It''s impossible unless he carries the emperor''s soldiers! At the moment, he is barehanded!" some people can''t believe it, because the direct difference between the sage and the hero is really too bad. It''s not too much to say that he is two completely different creatures, There is no room for comparison.


    It''s easy to say from the word saint, but for the martial arts, this pass from saint is the biggest gate of heaven. If you can break through, the sea and sky will be vast from now on. If you can''t reach that realm, no matter how powerful you are, even if you master the imperial art, it''s impossible to attack the saint against you. Secret arts like Jidao nine changes can only improve the combat power of a small realm. They can make a emperor who has a great empire and a great heaven fight a peak hero, but they can''t make a semi Jihad saint.


    Because, from the holy gate of heaven, these secrets have been suppressed to failure. Let alone the nine changes of the extreme way, even the ninety-nine changes of the extreme way are useless.


    "But he really blocked it! How many people can do such a thing under the same level?" someone said, full of shock.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if he achieved this step with the fighting power of Xiaocheng sage, but he is just the peak hero of the nine heavy heaven of the emperor''s way, and his fighting power is almost the same as those of us. How can he be so terrible?" someone murmured and opened his face with incredible color.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Chong''s real body. Although it was just a back, it was slender and thin, containing an unspeakable momentum.


    "It''s him! Ye Chong, it''s definitely him. There can''t be anyone else except him!"


    Finally, someone recognized Ye Chong''s figure. He was the center of all things and conflicts since he entered the first Tianxian courtyard. From the trial practice field to here, from Fenglei Taoist priest to forbidden Xuan, these seed level trial practitioners fought for him.


    He had been in the field before, which made many people almost faint when they noticed this. Because this killing God is really terrible, many practitioners are afraid of him. Unexpectedly, he is in the field, which makes many people feel cold. Fortunately, I didn''t say much about his bad just now. Otherwise, if he settles accounts after autumn, how many people can stop him?


    "Boom -"


    In the lower Pavilion, everyone was relieved. The mysterious man was Ye Chong. No wonder he had the courage to fight Zhongnan with one enemy and two with an external avatar, but he wanted to become a saint in the real battle.


    "In the face of real saints, and Zhongcheng saints, what kind of secret arts to increase combat power are useless. Even the legendary secret arts that can cross nine small realms can''t pass the heaven pass!"


    "There is another possibility, that is, this person did not master a similar secret, but he broke the legend."


    "What legend?"


    "It''s said that if someone quenches the immortal golden body during the nine times of forging, he will have a certain probability of becoming a saint in the flesh when the emperor''s nine times is in heaven! But such a thing is an ancient legend. Few people have been able to do it since ancient times. I''m afraid only someone in the mythological age can do it. He''s not so terrible?"


    Many people take a chill when they hear the speech. Originally, they didn''t expect any possibility to happen in front of them. Now, when the reason is found, no one dares to believe it.


    Sanctify the flesh!


    These four words are very simple to say, but if it really happens, it will break the eternal legend. Some people would rather believe that ye Chong is carrying the emperor''s soldiers against the sky, but no one wants to believe that he has become a saint in flesh.


    Because these four words can bring endless pressure to the experimenter, so that his heart will shake when he thinks of Ye Chong in the future.


    In the middle of the sky, the blood fog dispersed at the moment, and a burly figure appeared in the middle of the sky. His breath and Tao coincided with all the origins of the world, just as in this place, he was the master of all people.


    At the moment, he was just breathing. There were wisps of sage''s authority spreading out, which made Hua Aoxue and curtain Hongfu feel great pressure from the saint''s seed level experimenters. After all, the difference between Zhongcheng sage and Xiaocheng sage is also great.


    There is no doubt that this person is a Zhongcheng saint of the blood race, but he looks like an ordinary human race. He is very powerful. If his eyes were not red and there seemed to be a scene of blood purgatory, I''m afraid many people would regard him as a strong man of the human race.


    Zhongcheng sage, this realm is absolutely overwhelming at this moment.


    At this moment, the Zhong Cheng saint of the blood clan looked gloomy and cold. He didn''t say any nonsense. Instead, he took a bloody long stick in his hand, took one step and swept out towards Ye Chong.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong was still not afraid. He stepped forward and appeared in the air. A long green steel sword appeared in his hand. The blade flashed slightly, crossed a gorgeous trace, and then fell to the front and collided with the bloody long sword.


    At this moment, Mars was everywhere, and a huge buzz spread out, which made many test practitioners feel the pressure of facing the abyss of the sea.


    Ye Chongzhen once again blocked a Zhongcheng saint with the fighting power of the emperor''s jiuchongtian. The Qinggang long sword was against the bloody long sword. The huge hum was constantly heard, and the sparks were splashing at the moment.


    In the night sky, the two figures are constantly staggered. The long sword is against the long sword. The sound of gold and iron is heard in each blow. There are sparks splashing in each touch, and each blow is faster than lightning.


    In this way, the two figures collided on the vast sky and flashed from one place to another. The speed was unimaginable, just as the two figures were turned into residual shadows.


    Ye Zhong became a saint in the war. At the moment, he doesn''t lose the slightest. Every blow is incomparably powerful. As many people have guessed, he has long been holy in flesh. Even if he doesn''t urge the war spirit, he has unimaginable combat power. Moreover, he has no mercy at the moment.


    Above the sky, there began to be a roar. Both of them contained hot light, which made the stars and the moon dim. The powerful fluctuation was as vast as the ocean.


    Many trainees below were shocked. Although the two figures were hundreds of feet higher and seemed to be a little beyond the prohibition here, at the moment, their offensive was still terrible. Under the spread of powerful fluctuations, many people had to be on full alert for fear that they would fall into it accidentally, and then they would die of incomparable injustice.


    "Buzz -"


    The dazzling light flew out, and the long sword in Ye Chong''s hand swept out. A piece of blue sword roared, making the sun, moon and stars swaying and shining all over the sky.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Every sword shot out like a mountain, trying to tear the world apart.


    The Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan was really shocked at the moment. His combat power was almost the same as that of him, and he was extremely fierce. Each blow was very terrible, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Sanctify the flesh!


    The Zhongcheng Saint also thought of the only possibility. Only such an emperor can block a Zhongcheng saint, otherwise he will be killed at the first blow.


    The swords are like blue mountains, like the Milky way, boundless and boundless. They are connected together. It can be said that the evil spirit rolls up nine days and ten places, and the swords startle the world.


    "Dang -"


    At this moment, the sound of metal ringing was heard continuously. At this moment, the sound of explosion was constantly heard from the long Jian in the hands of the Zhongcheng saint of the blood family, and the runes were flashing continuously.


    But in an instant, ye Chong chopped out 350 swords, and the power of each sword was a little stronger than the previous one. With each blow, there were ripples spreading out of the avenue, and the terrible Dao spread.


    The body of the sage in the blood clan vibrated violently, and the tiger''s mouth burst out blood marks. It can be said that the blood flowed long and dyed the long ridge in his hand red, and that kind of fluctuation made his body tremble.


    His face showed an incredible color. The opponent was so powerful that he could almost kill himself. In his opinion, it was almost impossible. He is a sage of Zhongcheng. Over the years, there have been many experienced practitioners in the ancient land of blood clan, but none has ever been so strong.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong has not been holy at the moment. If he has been holy, the Zhongcheng saint of the blood family can still accept the scene in front of him, but at this moment, he can''t accept the scene in front of him.


    "Enough!"


    Zhongcheng sage Li drank. After blocking the storm, a bright light appeared in his eyes, shot out a torch like beam and fell on the void.


    At this moment, his whole body began to burst into a terrible breath. Every hair had great power and sent out trembling waves.


    "Qiang -"


    Zhongcheng saint has his dignity. At the moment, he launched a fierce counterattack. The bloody long man seemed to be coming back to life, burst out a terrible light and swept away to the key parts of Ye Chong''s body.

 Chapter 1417

    At this moment, the whole night sky is turned into a piece of scarlet blood gas, which is surrounded by the blood gas of the saints in this blood family. At the moment, he was in a rage. Every blow was extremely fierce. Every stab made everything collapse. Ordinary people simply couldn''t bear it. The saint''s exclusive Tao spreads out at this moment. The extreme Taoism is extremely terrible. Any ray can easily crush a male Lord into powder and blood, which can be said to be invincible and powerful.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkle with eager light. In fact, it is a rare honing for him to meet a Zhongcheng Saint at this moment. He knows the gap between the two sides, but he has great confidence. At the moment, the long green steel sword in his hand swept out, turned into a terrible attack, and shook out empty cracks in the front.


    "Hiss -"


    A bloody God''s awn shot out, brighter than a comet. This terrible God''s awn rubbed Ye Zhong''s ears and immediately saw that the ancient buildings in the rear turned into a flat ground.


    "Click -"


    The sound of the collapse of the heavens came out, and terrible blood awns burst out from the long ridge, with a breath of swallowing mountains and rivers. This is a Chinese sage trying his best. Even the leaf weight changes color instantly and has to fight with all his strength.


    "Whew -"


    Another bloody spear awn fell into the distance close to Ye Chong''s body, directly onto a high mountain at the end of the earth. With a crisp sound, the high mountain was directly transformed into the ashes of the land.


    Everyone suddenly changed color. This is the attack of Zhongcheng sage. It''s too terrible. It''s just the leakage of breath. It has such power, which directly turns the mountain into ashes.


    "Very good." Ye Chong tilted his lips. At the moment, he looked dignified, because it was basically certain from this blow that ye Chong might not feel well if it fell on him.


    "The fighting power of Zhongcheng sage is not understandable by a waste like you." the Zhongcheng sage of blood clan sneered.


    "Really? With these words, I will certainly kill you today!" Ye Chong sneered. The Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan gave him a very bad impression. This person should be the right and left arm of forbidden Xuan. If he can kill here, he will be cut off from forbidden Xuan.


    Hearing the speech, the Zhongcheng Saint sneered. The long sword in his hand was like life at the moment, and began to absorb all kinds of blood mist in the night. Even if it is not the legendary Jidao holy soldier, I''m afraid it''s no different.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, the Zhongcheng Saint brought down a heaven and earth, and the terrible Jidao holy power spread out and rolled down to the bottom.


    At this moment, the sage Zhongcheng deduced this power to the fullest extent. He gave full play to his combat power and wanted to completely suppress Ye Chong with the authority of the sage.


    Ye Chong frowned and had to admit that such a character is really powerful. He can give full play to his advantages to the greatest extent. Even at this moment, ye Chong''s physical sanctification also urges the immortal golden body, but it is still a little difficult to resist.


    In the next moment, Tianyu fell. The Zhongcheng sage of the blood clan took Tianyu as a terrible blow and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly. Ye Chong''s eyes were full of war. His only divine palace appeared behind his head. The seventh change of the extreme way now acted on the flesh.


    He simply gave up the long sword in his hand, and took a palm towards the front, with the intention of hard hitting the saint with a meat palm.


    "When -"


    This blow, it can be said that ghosts cry and wolves howl, and bursts of metal tremors burst out at the moment. Even if both of them condensed their offensive to the extreme, there are still ripples spreading out.


    In the ancient city below, divine patterns flickered, so that the city was not directly destroyed, but the mountains in the far air were not. Half of the mountains are directly turned into dust.


    "Ah --"


    Some experts screamed. At the moment, they felt their eyes tingling and their eardrums seemed to be broken. You know, watching such a war needs to pay a price. If they are not strong enough, the price will be even more amazing.


    At the moment, the Qi and blood in Ye Chong''s body tumbled like the waves of the Yangtze River, sending out bursts of cracking sounds. Although he had become a saint in his flesh, he still made a click sound from his flesh palm by taking such a move with his flesh palm.


    "Zhongcheng saints are really not comparable to Xiaocheng saints who have just stepped into the realm of saints!" Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Even the blood clan saints are the weakest among all saints. However, a saint is a saint. It is hard to imagine the power of a Zhongcheng saint.


    However, sigh back sigh, such a terrible and amazing blow is still blocked by Ye Chong.


    "Sanctification of the body in the legend!" Hua Aoxue, Mu Hongfu and others were shocked. At this moment, they really determined that ye Chong must have stepped into the realm of sanctification of the body in the legend. Otherwise, he would never have done such a thing.


    "Boom -"


    The Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan sneered at this moment. He was not stunned because ye Chong blocked his blow, but directly launched a more terrible offensive. He immediately saw that the Tao dropped from the sky and covered his face towards the place where ye Chong was.


    At the same time, the bloody long sword roared out from all kinds of strange angles like a poisonous dragon, forming the war intention of dominating the world and covering all directions.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were frightening. At the moment, he didn''t step back. Instead, he urged the human emperor seal and the real dragon magic power to his left and right hands respectively, and then he punched and slapped to the front to block the war intention of the saints in the blood clan.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "How confident he is to rely on a pair of meat palms to fight against the long man!"


    "It is absolutely sanctified by the flesh. If not, no one can do similar things!"


    Many people were surprised and couldn''t understand it. If they were replaced, they would have sacrificed all their weapons. Where are there so many means.


    Many people feel that they can''t bear to witness it. It''s a world-class hero. It would be a pity if he died in the hands of a Chinese sage because he was too big.


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the saints in the blood clan. He had been able to foresee the scene of Ye Chong''s blood. What about becoming saints in flesh? As long as it''s not true sanctification, it''s not going to die in the end!


    "Dong -"


    However, after a huge roar, ye Chong didn''t turn into blood in front of the attack, but flew out upside down, looking extremely cold.


    "Click -"


    Cracks suddenly spread out on the long ridge, and the middle-aged saint of the blood clan was numb on half of his body. His face looked incredible, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his body flew out in an instant.


    With his flesh and blood, he fought against a Zhongcheng saint with all his strength, and was able to crack the weapon of Zhongcheng saint? Such a scene is how overbearing and unimaginable. I don''t know how many people are shocked as petrified at the moment, stunned one by one.


    "How can it be? It''s really a weapon to fight against the middle sage with flesh and blood. You know, even if it''s not a Jidao saint, it''s definitely not much worse!"


    "Such a thing is like a arabian night. Under such circumstances, Zhongcheng saints actually suffered a little dark loss?"


    Many practitioners frowned and shocked. The ending was too rebellious. Luo Tian, Jian Xuan, muronghua and others, how many can do similar things?


    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the air, the Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan suddenly made a sound of fierce drinking. His voice collapsed the void and plunged Ye Chong directly into darkness.


    He walked out slowly, fully urged the Tao principles he had mastered, and pieces of blood light spread out crazily, making the world tremble.


    "I have to admit that you really surprised me. It''s really beyond imagination that a young generation of emperor Dao jiuchongtian can do this place, but it''s over!"


    "Boom -"


    Between heaven and earth, the hot light is intertwined at this moment to build a new world. This is a field dedicated to saints, which is called the field of saints. Only real saints can urge.


    In this field of saints, the saint who urges it is the only master of this small world. He is an immortal God and can do whatever he wants.


    At this moment, this bloody small world envelops Ye Chong''s whole person in it.


    In an instant, Tianjie, daoze and thousands of weapons emerged at the same time, sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan wants to forcibly suppress Ye Zhong in the field of saints and kill him completely.


    Such a scene is undoubtedly terrible. How many people can resist when a real saint tries his best to urge the sage field?


    "In the realm of saints, everything is a mole ant, how can you be sanctified? What is the meaning of Saint from the holy saint? * today you are nothing but a worm in my eyes. I will send you to the road personally!"


    "Boom -"


    Heaven and earth roared at this moment, and the groundbreaking atmosphere spread. Various mysterious and terrorist offensives smashed heaven and earth and pierced every inch of space.


    All the exercisers are stunned. There is no way to compete. In the field of saints, this is the strongest means of saints. It is equivalent to the master of heaven and earth. Once used, it will definitely divide life and death. It can''t be defeated at all. Ye Chong is sure to die today!

 Chapter 1418

    "Roll -"


    However, just when everyone thought that ye Zhong was bound to die, he suddenly roared, and a five-color long sword appeared between his fingers and palms. The long sword is composed of Taoism, which is the five element Dao sword. At this moment, the five element Dao sword broke nine days and cut the yellow spring down. It was like crossing the world. It even tore the sage''s field with a sword. Such a sword has unimaginable power. The secret arts belonging to Emperor Tianba''s body erupted into earth shaking power at this moment. The secret arts left by the supreme emperor''s powerful people erupted into divine power at this moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s combat power broke out in an all-round way. He controlled the five element Dao sword with the emperor''s skill of the sea god. In an instant, he saw a piece of stars flashing, and a piece of Dao emerged, forming an earth shaking sword.


    In a trance, two great figures appeared behind him. At this moment, the skills of Poseidon and the first emperor Tianba were blended with each other, forming a shocking blow.


    A breath that shook all ages spread out, as if the whole world trembled.


    "Boom -"


    With a roar, the five element Dao sword in Ye Chong''s hand continued to cut down, directly splitting the sage field completely, and the five-color sword light broke through all obstacles at this moment.


    This blow is like a river of stars surging, a comet falling, and a big sun boiling.


    With a sword, the blood clan''s Zhongcheng Saint flew out. The long inch in his hand was broken and blood gushed from his mouth, which was difficult to resist.


    The Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan was extremely shocked. His Saint field was cut off, his blade was destroyed, and his flesh was pierced, which completely dried up his vitality at the moment. What was most unacceptable to him was that he had become a sage and failed.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong didn''t give him a chance to continue his nonsense. The five element Dao sword in his hand fell again. The sword was like a meteor, directly across the sky, fell to the center of the eyebrow of the Zhongcheng saint, and directly nailed it to death in the air.


    "Zhongcheng sage, nothing more than that!" the indifferent words sounded at the moment, making the whole attic silent.


    This is a shocking picture, which makes many practitioners below look like clay sculpture and wood carving. I don''t know how many years have passed since this night. For many practitioners, the scene seen tonight is unforgettable, directly branded on their hearts and indelible.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s long black hair was scattered, and the five element Dao sword in his hand disappeared, but he still stood in the sky like a God and a devil. Under the starry sky, he almost represents the word invincible. To destroy a Zhongcheng saint in the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s way can be said to shock the world.


    It is the work of a Supreme Lord to become holy in the flesh, urge the emperor''s art with the flesh, break the myth that it is impossible to defeat the holy against the sky. In this life, no matter what happens in the future, this war is destined to go down in history.


    "Is what I saw true? He actually slaughtered the blood clan''s Zhongcheng saint?"


    "What kind of miracle is this? How can you cut the enemy across a great realm!"


    "Even if the flesh becomes holy, how can you do such a thing?"


    "When he cut the Tao, what was it? Why was it so fierce and overbearing? How did I feel that there was an illusion that the ten thousand roads and three thousand roads in the heavens could not lift their heads in front of him?"


    Many of the trainees were murmuring, and I don''t know how long it took before they screamed out. The eyes looking at the sky were full of shock and fear. In any case, if they want to preach in this life, the person in front of them is a barrier they can''t get around.


    Ye Chong gave a slight shock to his fingers, and immediately saw the flesh of the saints in the blood clan in the air "poof" turned into blood light, the form and spirit disappeared, and was completely removed from the world. From this moment, forbidden Xuan was in the ancient land of the blood clan, so his left and right arms were cut off.


    "Dead, a Chinese sage turned into ashes, and even the blood fog can''t stay!"


    Seeing that ye Chong was still so domineering after winning, many trial practitioners murmured and fluctuated in their hearts. Many people have directly labeled Ye Zhong as dangerous. Even at the most critical moment, if this person can not provoke, it''s better not to provoke.


    "From the legendary four wastelands, the four wastelands, known as the enemies of the heavens, are really extraordinary. The place where five human heavenly emperors can be born is really an outstanding place!" Hua Aoxue knows the origin of Ye Chong, but she is still shocked at the moment. She stares at Ye Chong and has some fear in her praise and admiration.


    "Incredible!" the red curtain brushed her pointed chin up slightly, and she stared into the air, showing her longing to pay. "If you can take this person... But it''s too difficult for such a person to take him..."


    A quarter of an hour later, the noise finally sounded in the attic. In addition to the shock, many people talked.


    The man in front of us is really powerful. Now we only know his name is Ye Chong, but no one knows his origin and where he comes from.


    Some people doubt that he can do this step, and how many of those famous seed level trial practitioners, such as Murong Hua, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Tian and others, can do this step?


    And far from it, can Zhongnan do this? Although there seems to be no problem in terms of his achievements in pushing Yanyun ancient land, after all, no one has seen with their own eyes. How powerful are the three leading brothers of Yanyun 19 riding.


    "This man is just like the ancient god of war. He is unparalleled in courage and invincible in flesh. Such things have only been staged in the mythological age!"


    Many people lament that they are both trial practitioners, but it is basically impossible to compete with Ye Chong in this life. They can only look up to him. If you want to surpass leaf weight, you must take the right path and comprehensively suppress it in cultivation.


    In the face of a metamorphosis sanctified in the flesh, it is very naive for anyone to want to touch his flesh.


    In the middle of the sky, ye Chong looks up at the stars. He is waiting for the coming of forbidden Xuan. But after a long time, there was no movement around. He looked at the distance, sneered, and then his body slowly landed on the ground.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, in the distance, in an area at least thousands of miles away from here, a breath of terror spread out, just like the confrontation between two young god kings.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. At the moment, the third Zhongnan riding on Yanyun 19 is touching Ye Chong''s outer incarnation!"


    "Such a war must not be missed!"


    Before that, many people thought that ye Chong''s arrogance was just a joke. But at the moment, they feel that this is not a joke, because ye Chong''s real body has solved a Zhongcheng saint, and it doesn''t seem too arrogant to fight Zhong Nan with his outer incarnation.


    "The peak duel of seed level exercisers! Zhong Nan doesn''t know who is strong and who is weak against the leaf weight of the saint who can be slaughtered!"


    At this moment, many people were filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, such an exciting thing happened on this night, which made people feel that the party was worth the trip.


    In fact, ye Chong''s real body is the first to go in that direction. His future body is confronting Zhongnan.


    Seeing him go out, many people follow up quickly, because ye Zhong is likely to fight with the future to suppress Zhongnan. If so, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Soon, they crossed thousands of miles and came to a mountain.


    I saw that on a plain in front, the two figures had begun to do it at the moment. The speed of these two figures is so fast that people can''t see their magic powers and secrets at all, and the continuous spread of chaos makes no one dare to approach easily, otherwise they will die.


    The war between the two sides entered a white hot stage from the beginning, without any reservation. Ye Chong has unparalleled physical combat power in the future, and Zhongnan is also earth shaking. The aftershocks of each attack are extremely terrible, which makes the aftershocks emerge on the ground, and you can see that the whole earth collapses in front of them.


    In this place, the rocks are empty, the mud dragon is swept, and all kinds of vast gods can shake the earth. The two fought to the boiling point.


    Ye Chong''s real body was the first to rush to the edge of the battlefield, but to everyone''s surprise, ye Chong''s real body didn''t do it. He just looked at the scene ahead and looked on coldly.


    And others see this scene, are pumping cold air, more and more afraid to approach. Because this person is really so confident that he will fight against a generation of heroes like Zhongnan with his own incarnation.


    The scene in front of us is even more thrilling than ye Chong''s becoming a saint in the real battle just now. You know, it''s just that the real body is strong. At the moment, an avatar outside the body is so terrible. It''s hard to imagine how terrible Ye Chong''s real combat power is.


    The two figures fought all the way from the plain to the mountains, leaving a mess everywhere. I don''t know how many ancient trees and peaks were broken, and I don''t know how many rivers and lakes were evaporated.


    Ye Chong''s future body and Zhongnan split a huge ditch together, and thus entered a wilderness. The war has become white hot, and no one can intervene!


    "You say, who is stronger and who can finally win?" the test trainers in the rear finally couldn''t help but speak. Such a world-shaking war affected everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1419

    "I think Zhongnan can win. Although Ye Chong''s real body killed a blood clan Zhongcheng saint, everyone knows that the blood clan saint''s cultivation is miscellaneous, and the Zhongcheng saint is estimated to be a little better than the ordinary Xiaocheng Saint... And Zhongnan''s cultivation is likely to be a real Xiaocheng saint. It''s hard to imagine the combat power of the exerciser from the saint!" Someone murmured and concluded.


    "It''s hard to say. No one is sure whether these seed level trial practitioners have been sanctified or not. Everything is unknown!" someone shook his head.


    "Since this man''s combat power can kill Zhongcheng saints, it shows that he has at least something special in one direction, and how special and powerful he is in the end is unimaginable."


    "If Luo Tian were here, Luo Tian would have won this battle. After all, Zhong Nan was almost a line ahead of Luo Tian, and the outcome was unpredictable!" Hua Aoxue whispered. She was also one of the seed level experimenters and had an absolute say in such things.


    Many people nodded when they heard her speak like this.


    "But if ye Chong really makes a move, the outcome may be different." Mu Hongfu said faintly.


    Wen Yan, many people frown. Ye Chong and ye Chong''s external avatar should be different, but the final outcome is so. It''s really hard to predict if you analyze it like this.


    "Qiang -"


    Suddenly, in the wilderness ahead, earth shaking murders spread out without the slightest cover up. Many practitioners feel their skin hurts at the moment, and they are subconsciously urging Taoist methods to resist. Many people were shocked because they saw that Zhongnan fell into the disadvantage at this moment.


    Ye Chong''s future body, at the moment, just opens his mouth and sprays out. Suddenly, he sees the flames turn into a huge rosefinch, which is as dazzling as a real rosefinch, and wants to burn the world.


    Zhong Nanli drank. The Taoist Dharma on his body surface flowed like Ancient Runes burning. At the moment, he bloomed a large amount of blood and divine power.


    "Kill -"


    With his fierce drink, he also showed his killing opportunity at the moment, urged the unparalleled magic power in the world, and threw out towards the front.


    Secret art, Yan Yundang!


    This secret skill belongs to the ancient land of Yanyun. Although it is not an imperial skill, it is left by a strong person in the ancient land of Yanyun who is the supreme emperor and obtained by Zhongnan.


    At this moment, he saw that Zhongnan''s body surface erupted an inviolable breath of all dharmas. His whole person turned into an eternal black light and incomparable mystery.


    "It is said that only a few people in Yanyun ancient land have mastered the art of Yanyun Dang. It is said that this secret skill can resist all Taoism and make all dharmas inviolable. It is extremely mysterious!"


    "Yan Yun is one of the strongest secrets in ancient times. He can deduce infinite Taoism and turn it into all kinds of killing opportunities. I didn''t expect Zhong Nan to be forced out of this move so soon."


    Many exercisers are surprised. At the moment, the atmosphere is afraid to go out. They are very nervous. Such a war is definitely more wonderful than ye Chong''s real fight against the saints in the blood clan. Because even if the level of a middle-aged saint of the blood clan is higher, he doesn''t pay enough attention to his magical powers and secrets. But Zhongnan is completely different.


    "Boom -"


    Zhongnan now incarnates into an eternal star, revealing the atmosphere of swallowing mountains and rivers. His temperament originally tends to be elegant. At the moment, every blow is a trace across the road, which makes his attack more mysterious and unpredictable.


    At this moment, his every strike seems to contain a kind of rule of the road, which coincides with one of the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. Even a trace of aftershock between his shots can turn mountains and rivers into powder. Such an offensive, not to mention being brave in the world, is definitely not much worse.


    At this moment, under the sway of Yan Yun Dang, mountains and rivers collapse, the long river flows back to the sky, the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon tremble, and the stars and the moon have no light.


    He became strong and really had the power of Yan Yun''s 19 riding across the ancient road in the starry sky. Even if this ancient land of blood clan was almost collapsed and almost razed to the ground.


    Ye Chong''s future body roared. At this moment, the rosefinch method could not resist Zhongnan''s Yanyun swing.


    However, his future body did not step back, but stretched out his hand and slapped fiercely in the center of his eyebrows.


    In an instant, I saw an ancient Taoist diagram flying out from the Lingtai of Ye Chong''s future body. This Taoist diagram is huge. There are traces of the rotation of the sun and moon and the circulation of ancient stars. Vaguely, this ancient Taoist diagram represents all things in the universe and the sun, moon and stars, and ye Chong''s future body is in it, just like the center of heaven and earth.


    This is the Kirin Road Map. Ye Chong got it in the depths of the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death that day. This road map represents the Taoism of the life of Kirin emperor, one of the seven evils in ancient times. Ye Chong seldom uses it on weekdays, but today, when facing the secret skill of Yan Yundang, Qilin Daotu even urges it on his own, playing a terrible power at the moment.


    The road map began to condense a dazzling light, like all kinds of ancient weapons gathered by the light, and roared out towards the front.


    At this moment, the war has become white hot. Qilin Daotu is opposite Yan Yundang. One of them has become the center of the universe, and the other has become a gray sea of stars. They are violently touching each other, constantly making a clang sound.


    "Swing -"


    Ye Chong hits it with a fist. There is a terrible Taoist rule between his fingers and palms. He leads the Qilin Taoist figure to press down towards the front to suppress Zhongnan in the air. However, a mysterious tripod suddenly appeared in the middle of Zhongnan''s eyebrows. The tripod settled the void, making it difficult for ye Zhong''s Qilin road map to go further.


    "Boom -"


    Zhongnan''s momentum is rising again at this moment, and he is almost integrated into the mysterious tripod. At this moment, the holy power is towering and earth shaking, as if an ancient door was about to be opened.


    "Semi holy!"


    In the distance, those test trainers finally knew Zhongnan''s real combat power at this moment. No wonder he could only rank third among Yanyun''s 19th cavalry. It turned out that he had not yet learned from saint. However, even if he had no holy and only semi holy combat power, when it broke out in an all-round way at the moment, all the trial practitioners still felt trembling, and many people were frightened. They knew that if they were against Zhongnan, the outcome would be very sad.


    Everyone is the pride of the earth and the protagonist of this era, but when they just embarked on the road of trial, they felt invincible, which made these trainees look strange and feel that their Taoist heart was affected by the guys of the two wars.


    "Yan Yun''s 19th ride is just the third Zhongnan. He has such combat power. Should the eldest Luo Tian have been holy long ago? How terrible would he be if he did his best?"


    "No wonder Yanyun''s 19th ride can sweep an ancient road in the starry sky. If Zhongnan is alone, ordinary people can''t fight it!"


    I don''t know how many people are angry. This scene shows too many problems.


    At this moment, Zhongnan coincides with the mysterious tripod. At this moment, his whole person integrates Taoism and Dharma, which urges his avenue to the extreme. Obviously, although he was semi holy, if he wanted to be holy, he probably would have done it long ago. Today, he is still in such a state. It''s just that he is too ambitious and wants to accumulate a lot. If he is treated as an ordinary semi saint, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss.


    "Yan Yun swings the world, the ancient Ding settles the heaven and earth!" Zhong Nan drank softly, but the voice was very light, but clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and suppressed towards the front at the same time.


    Ye Chong also shouted loudly, but he directly urged the seventh change of Jidao at the moment, so that the Qilin Dao map changed dramatically at the moment, directly into a pair of leg guards, covering Ye Chong''s right leg.


    In the next moment, ye Chong stepped out step by step, and a series of roads were led by Ye Chong at this moment. He took a terrible road trace and stepped forward step by step.


    Kirin step! This is an embodiment of the Kirin Road Map, which is extremely strong.


    Their bodies collided violently in an instant, and Taoism and Taoism collapsed at this moment, which can be said to tear the sky or destroy the dead.


    At the moment, Zhongnan, the unity of heaven and man, is also inviolable, and countless divine lights burst out in his body.


    The mysterious tripod tilted slightly, huff and puff the myths of the sun and the moon, spewing out the terrible shin, and wanted to include the leaf weight into it.


    In this process, the whole ancient land of blood clan vibrated. It seems that the law of the ancient land will collapse because of this blow.


    "It''s worthy of being a secret skill that belongs to the emperor''s body. It''s no worse than the emperor''s skill. Yan Yundang is really terrible!" Qingyi Hou whispered, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Can''t even ye Chong stop this blow?" many exercisers exclaimed.


    "After all, it''s not real body to body contact. It''s just an external avatar. It''s enough to show Ye Chong''s strength to fight to such a degree!"


    "But it also shows from the side that Zhongnan is really powerful. The people in Yanyun ancient land can be said to be unparalleled in the world. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible in the world!" many people are shocked. Neither side is a fuel-saving lamp, which makes people tremble.


    "Bang -"


    Suddenly, a huge sound came out, and the tripod collided with Ye Chong''s right foot. The Taoist Dharma urged by both sides completely met face-to-face at the moment.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, a fierce drink appeared on the mysterious tripod, and the colorful light suddenly spread out from the tripod, which was so dazzling.


    The tripod trembled slightly, then cracked completely, and directly made a deafening roar. Then it completely exploded and turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 1420

    Under the night sky and among the mountains, at the moment, the roads are like a river of stars falling. The vast white horizontal pressure is extremely holy, which makes Ye Chong''s body like bathing in the brightest river of stars.


    Everywhere in the field, there was silence at the moment.


    Because no one thought that ye Chong could break the mysterious tripod with one foot. This scene indicates that ye Chong broke Zhongnan''s yanyundang at that moment.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and no one could speak. Did the third of Yan Yun''s 19 riders, who pushed across a starry sky and an ancient road, fail in this way? The ending made many people a little unbelievable.


    "How could it be?" Qingyi Hou''s eyes twinkled. Although he knew that the two sides would definitely win, he never thought it would be so fast and such an outcome.


    "Zhongnan was defeated. This man is really too powerful!"


    "How strong is this man? How can he cultivate such terror and rebellion?"


    "This man is really the talent of Tianzong. He is just an external incarnation. He has such combat power, which is unimaginable!"


    "If he really does it, can he crush Zhong Nan like a horizontal push?"


    At the moment, many people have flashing eyes, a shocked face, and their faces are full of exclamation, because the ending is really beyond everyone''s expectation, and almost no one can think of it.


    Yanyun 19th cavalry is definitely the best and the leader among this group of test trainers, but unexpectedly, now Yanyun 19th cavalry has been destroyed by 16 people. Even one of the three giants has been defeated by others. The outcome is amazing.


    "Just now, Zhong Nan joined the Tao with his body. Although he was not a saint, at that moment, ordinary saints could never stop him. In this case, how could he lose?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t underestimate Ye Chong''s last step. Although it''s only an ordinary step, the things contained in it are definitely far beyond imagination!"


    Some people murmured, and some of the trainees guessed, but what they guessed was too thrilling, and even they didn''t dare to believe it.


    But when they came back, they looked at Ye Chong''s eyes. There was a thick color of fear. The people in front of them were really creepy. After this, absolutely no one was willing to fight with him easily.


    "The true body beheads the sage and loses Zhongnan. If this matter comes out, it will definitely shock Tianxian academy!"


    "Qiang -"


    However, just when everyone thought that Zhongnan had been defeated and dead, suddenly there was a buzzing sound in the world. With this sound, we immediately saw that the cracked tripods flew back in all directions and reassembled at an unimaginable speed.


    The crack on the tripod healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was only a blink of an eye. The tripod began to absorb the Shenhua of the sun and the moon again, sprinkling pieces of Shenxi.


    Many experimenters are slightly stunned, and then many people look strange. Unexpectedly, Zhongnan was not directly defeated, but was able to recover his combat power. Such a thing made them more look forward to it.


    "Yan Yundang is worthy of being the secret skill left by the powerful emperor!" Zhang Sanfan slowly opened his mouth, looked dignified, and obviously noticed the thorny point of this secret skill.


    Ye Chongzhen looked on one side and didn''t say anything. He has mastered the secret arts of Huangtian Ba body, as well as sky mending Avenue, Kirin Road Map, Sea God Emperor art, etc. Therefore, his vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the moment, he had already seen that although Zhongnan''s yanyundang was terrible, he must still have something to keep. I don''t know what kind of secret skill he mastered, or even the emperor''s skill hasn''t been urged. His real combat power is definitely more than that.


    Of course, ye Chong has not inspired all kinds of secret arts against the sky, and he has reservations. Naturally, he is not afraid of each other.


    "If we continue to fight here, I''m afraid the ancient city will be destroyed by us. This city is a rare habitat on this road. Even if we don''t consider ourselves, we should also consider for future generations? How about we change a place?" Zhongnan didn''t continue to fight. He turned into a real person and flashed after seeing ye Chong, Turn into a streamer and go in the other direction.


    Ye Chong sneered. No matter whether the other party has a plot or not, it doesn''t mean anything to him at all. His feet shrunk to an inch, but it was just a step. The whole person crossed the sky in an instant, disappeared into the vast night sky and rushed to the distance.


    "Go to another place to fight. It shouldn''t be there. The other two giants riding on Yanyun 19 are already waiting?"


    "Shouldn''t Zhongnan know he''s not ye Chong''s opponent, so he''s going to use three enemies and one to forcibly suppress Ye Chong?"


    Many people have similar guesses. The war has reached this point and is more eye-catching. None of these trainees are willing to leave. They all follow the past and want to keep up with Ye Chong and Zhongnan to personally witness the horror of the war.


    "Boom -"


    Two divine awns crossed the sky. Finally, the two figures fell on an ancient battle platform in the hinterland of the ancient blood clan. This ancient battle platform is covered with black blood and moss. In the past years, many Terran exercisers have fought here, because this ancient place of blood clan is one of the ways for some exercisers to solve their internal disputes after they step into the first Tianxian courtyard.


    Although nowadays, the ancient land of blood clan has been controlled by forbidden Xuan, there are some things that can''t be changed.


    When Zhongnan fell on the platform, he looked calm and didn''t hurry to speak. Then he looked at Ye Chong deeply, as if he wanted to see through something.


    Although it is said that what is in front of him at the moment is only Ye Chong''s future body, he is not careless at all, because after the initial contact, he has made it clear that even if ye Chong is an external avatar, he also has combat power beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "You''re really strong... If I had good expectations, it would be you who killed my 16 sworn brothers on the long street that day?" Zhong Nan said calmly after a moment of silence. At the same time, a jade flute appeared in his hand, shining faintly in the moonlight.


    "I thought there would be a waste Luo Tian waiting for me here. So you want to urge your Jidao holy soldiers to win and lose here? Well, I''ll accompany you!" Ye Chong waved his hand, and the demon emperor''s battle clothes covered him. It looked like a black robe, but it had unimaginable power.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother, they will appear here. They are looking for something important in this ancient land. It won''t appear for the time being. Our battle will be fair. I just want an answer now." Zhongnan slowly opened his mouth. The jade flute in his hand emits a faint light, like a bright moon shining on the earth. The moonlight is as clear as water.


    "Boom -"


    A piece of light annihilated the heaven and earth. The jade flute is a Jidao holy soldier. At this moment, it spread a terrible wave and rushed directly to the front.


    This fluctuation implies a destructive, hegemonic Jedi power.


    Jidao holy soldiers are weapons exclusively for saints, but not every saint can refine Jidao holy soldiers. It can be said that any Jidao holy soldiers are far more than ordinary saints. For example, the blood clan who was defeated by Ye Chong just now became a saint. His cultivation was unbearable, so he could never refine the extreme holy soldiers. Only those saints who have exquisite cultivation and have a unique understanding of their own Tao can be tempered into Jidao holy soldiers.


    Therefore, this move at the moment, in a sense, is far more than the blow of becoming a saint in the blood family.


    "Ding -"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers, and a finger awn roared out towards the front, like a flash flood, and collided with the moonlight in front.


    At the moment, he is wearing the demon emperor''s battle clothes, which is a real Jidao holy soldier. It can be said that he has both attack and defense, so he is naturally calm at the moment.


    Throughout the ancient battle platform, the strong wind roared. This kind of collision exclusive to the Jidao holy soldiers can be said to be frightening in the world. If those in the rear see this scene, they don''t know how many people will spit blood.


    Because these two people really went too far. They took out the Jidao holy soldiers to urge and use them casually. You know, in some Taoist traditions, a Jidao holy soldier is their treasure at the bottom of the box. These two guys don''t pay attention to the Jidao holy soldier at all.


    Ye Chong, the demon emperor''s battle suit, was captured in the ancient land of Wanyao mountain in the West that day and left for a generation of demon sanctuary. This Jidao holy soldier is very powerful, but it is a little embarrassing for ye Chong. Because ye Chong has war holy armor, Poseidon armor and demon emperor armor. All three are Jidao holy soldiers, but they are similar in nature. But generally speaking, the demon emperor''s battle suit is the weakest one inside, and it is also the most suitable for ye Chong''s future body at the moment.


    At this moment, the two Jidao holy soldiers collided with each other, and the terrible Jidao holy power tore the curtain of heaven, making a series of terrorist cracks appear in the void.


    At this moment, there is no need for both sides to urge any magical powers and mysteries, because these things are useless and will be absolutely suppressed in front of the Jidao holy power.


    At the moment, the competition between the two is, in fact, who has more profound information and who can more lasting urge a Jidao holy soldier. After all, if any Jidao holy soldier is urged, it will cost a lot. Ordinary people can''t do it for long.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s future body has mastered many of his secrets, which is as powerful as the noumenon. Otherwise, it won''t last long.

 Chapter 1421

    "It was you who killed my 16 sworn brothers that day. Although you were not wearing a war armor this time, the breath inside was the same!" Zhong Nanli drank. He saw something at the first time. He could not confirm these things in the war just now, but he could definitely confirm them in this case. Now that he has discovered this, he will naturally reveal it and will never hide it.


    "What if it''s me? It''s just a bunch of waste. I didn''t kill you on the long street that day. After I kill you today, I''ll kill Luo Tian!" Ye Chong smiled and took a step towards the front. The demon emperor''s battle clothes began to emerge with demon runes. These runes and ye Chong''s breath merged with each other to form a strange field.


    Zhongnan learns that ye Chong is the person of that day. At the moment, all the smiles on his face have disappeared. Instead, there is a gloom in the depths of his eyes. He can vaguely see the sun, moon and stars turning, and the scene of the destruction of the Milky Way appears.


    At the moment, he urged the jade flute in his hand with all his strength, and the terrible pressure almost tore the heaven and earth. At the moment, he seems to have become the master of one heaven and earth.


    You know, after all, he is really doing it. All Taoists can be urged to the most powerful level, which is beyond Ye Chong''s future body.


    However, after all, the demon emperor''s battle clothes are the treasure of the West wasteland ten thousand demon mountain. At the moment, under the suppression, they begin to shine with demon light.


    "Bang -"


    Another step was taken. This time, ye Chong''s fist collapsed towards the front. Suddenly, he saw that with his action, a cyan palm fiercely protruded towards the front. This palm was gathered by the Runes of the demon family and integrated with Ye Chong''s breath, which turned into a violent blow to get the Tao.


    "Dong -"


    Zhongnan didn''t step back, but the jade flute in his hand swept out. In an instant, the offensive of both sides collided, and an earth shaking sound broke out. At the same time, an afterwave spread around, which can be said to cut across the sky and destroy all sides.


    Zhongnan''s body suddenly shook and flew out towards the rear. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a little dark loss in the just hit and touch.


    It''s also lucky that he has this jade flute to protect himself. Otherwise, in the face of Ye Chonggang''s attack, he will definitely have no bones and refuse to leave.


    At this moment, Zhongnan lost his sense of war for the first time in his eyes. He didn''t talk nonsense, but turned and left. Because he knew very well after the blow and touch just now. When he urges the Jidao holy soldier, he will not be against the other party. If he continues, he is really likely to fall in the field today.


    "If you want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late. This is the bone burial place you chose. Just bury it here." Ye Chong smiled. Although his smile was very gentle, the taste was incomparably cold. Naturally, he could not watch the enemy retreat, but wanted to kill him here.


    In the distance, as soon as many trial practitioners arrived here, they saw that two figures had left the ancient battle platform and rushed towards the far air. This scene was puzzling, but someone soon reacted.


    "Zhongnan ran away again, and ye Chong''s incarnation was chasing him. Could it be that Zhongnan was defeated just at that moment?"


    "Did these two people urge the Jidao holy soldiers? Otherwise, how could they have such authority?"


    "What if it''s a Jidao holy soldier? It''s obvious that Zhongnan has been defeated!"


    Almost everyone is petrified. It can be said that it is incredible. Looking at all this in front of us, some people thought that Zhong Nan could turn the world around and finally defeat each other, but unexpectedly, he ended up in such a defeat and fled.


    At this moment, Zhongnan''s figure is approaching the extreme. It can be said that he is crossing the sky. He just wants to step back at the first time and doesn''t want to be buried here. However, ye Chong can''t watch him leave. At the moment, his future body shrinks into inches and approaches at the fastest speed.


    On the one hand, in Ye Zhong''s opinion, Zhongnan is an opponent worthy of careful treatment. Since the two sides are right, they are destined to solve each other today. On the other hand, ye Chong also wants to seize the jade flute in Zhongnan''s hands, because it is a rare Jidao holy soldier. If it falls into Ye Chong''s hands, it will have unimaginable benefits.


    On the one hand, Zhongnan fled to protect his life. On the other hand, he didn''t want this Jidao holy soldier to fall into Ye Chong''s hands, because in this way, it would pose a threat to Luo Tian.


    "You can''t go. Even if Luo Tian appears today, no one can keep your life!" Ye Chong sneered. He can''t let such enemies leave.


    "Hiss -"


    Under the blessing of the demon emperor''s battle clothes, ye Chongyi points to the front and urges the five element Dao sword at the moment. In an instant, colorful lightsabers appeared on the sky, and then roared away at an unimaginable speed.


    Where the sword light reaches, the slightly higher peaks in the ancient land of the blood clan burst into powder dust. It can be said that where the sword light reaches, everything is destroyed and nothing remains.


    It''s really terrible to use the power of the demon emperor''s war clothes to urge the secret arts that belong to the emperor''s body.


    "Dang Dang -"


    At the front, Zhongnan, who was originally fleeing, had to stop his body at the moment. He clapped out with a jade flute towards the rear and blocked Ye Chong''s five element sword several times.


    But in the end, he finally couldn''t hold his hand. The whole arm was directly cracked, and half of his body directly tore the void, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong urged him to shrink into inches. At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the Poseidon armor flew out quickly and turned into a set of armor, which directly suppressed the jade flute.


    "There must be gods inside the Jidao holy soldiers. You can''t control them until you completely suppress the internal gods."


    Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t expect to get a Jidao holy soldier so easily. However, the safest way is to sell it and exchange it for a new Jidao holy soldier. Otherwise, it is possible that this Jidao holy soldier will be eaten back.


    "Zhongnan, there''s no need to go at this step?"


    Ye Chong suppresses the Jade Flute and urges him to shrink into inches. At the moment, he is still wearing the demon emperor''s battle clothes. How can Zhongnan be his opponent? It was just a blow, but Zhong Nan, who looked calm, was forced into a desperate situation.


    The experimenters in the rear rushed to the moment, and they saw a trembling scene.


    Ye Chong stood in the void. With his hands pulled, he directly tore Zhongnan in two. His flesh and spirit were broken at the same time, and blood spilled into the sky, causing bursts of mourning around him.


    "What? He killed Lord Zhongnan with his bare hands!"


    Many practitioners were shocked. Although they knew that Zhongnan had lost, they didn''t expect the outcome of the defeat to be so miserable. Ye Zhong won''t give him any chance at all, but chooses to kill him directly, so that he will die without a place to bury!


    "What do we see? One of the three giants in Yanyun ancient land died here and became two halves?"


    Under the starry sky, many exercisers watched this bloody scene, and their spirits trembled one by one.


    Who can believe this scene if you didn''t see it with your own eyes? Because it''s really terrible.


    Yan Yun''s 19th ride was originally the leader of this group of test trainers, but tonight, Zhong Nan, one of the three giants, was torn by Ye Chong''s outer incarnation and stained the sky with blood, which is definitely a huge blow to the momentum of Yan Yun''s ancient land.


    Many people look at the sky, and their eyes look complex. Under the moonlight in the ancient land of the blood clan, ye Chong''s outer incarnation and real body slowly integrate together. In this process, ye Chong stands under the sky like the same God. His eyes are like cold electricity. One look can break the soul.


    He slowly glanced around. Except for a few people, such as Hua Aoxue and Mu Hongfu, other trainees dared not look at him, but bowed their heads one by one, because in their view, ye Chong was really terrible. He killed two such important people in a row overnight. Such a war result is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Shua -"


    In the mid air, ye chongchong nodded at Hua Aoxue, then tore the sky and left here.


    This so-called tryout party has lost its original meaning and there is no need to stay here.


    "What a powerful person, is this the existence that can kill Taoist priest Feng Lei?" Mu Hong brushed her beautiful eyes with a divine glow, and he obviously had a strong interest in Ye Chong.


    "Sister, if you are interested in him, the elder sister has to remind you that such a person is definitely beyond your control. For such a person, either stay away and want to maintain friendship, don''t have other ideas, otherwise, you will regret sooner or later." Hua Aoxue said faintly, not knowing that she was warning Mu Hongfu, Still warning yourself.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hong was stunned. She did not quarrel with Hua Aoxue, but narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking of paying.


    As for the other trainees, they all look inexplicable at the moment. After the first world war tonight, the word Ye Chong is destined to ring through the whole Tianxian Academy. At the moment, many people are guessing which world he comes from and what terrible and powerful Taoism he comes from.


    "It should be from the ancient stars or those heavenly orthodoxy. Ordinary people can''t do this." finally, someone came to this conclusion and won the approval of many people, because ordinary people can''t do this.

 Chapter 1422

    This night is doomed to be hard to calm. Ye Chong massacred the blood clan into a saint and cut off Zhongnan. Such a thing triggered a huge wave and soon spread all over the ancient land of the blood clan. It is likely that such a thing will spread all over the road of trial and the whole Tianxian academy, which makes people sigh and sigh his real combat power.


    I don''t know how long it took before many practitioners dispersed. Some people returned to the old city and continued to discuss.


    In an important city of the blood clan in ancient land, forbidden Xuan got the news for the first time. At this moment, two cold electricity appeared in his eyes, directly cutting out the night sky in front of him, causing a chaotic cloud to be torn apart.


    "A Chinese sage! Was killed by Ye Chong''s real body?"


    At this moment, Jian Xuan was in a very bad mood. The Zhongcheng saint of the blood clan was definitely his right and left arm. The death of any one was an incalculable loss for him. You know, this Zhongcheng saint was originally one of the chess pieces of his emperor''s struggle. Unexpectedly, he is now defeated.


    This kind of loss is really too big, because in his opinion, this middle-aged saint of the blood family has a certain probability of becoming a holy king, and can push the test road of Tianxian Academy with him all the way. Unexpectedly, he died in this way, which makes people feel sorry.


    At the moment, there are a row of strong men of the blood clan standing behind the forbidden Xuan. At the moment, their eyes are flashing red light, which can be said to be murderous. As long as there is an order from the forbidden Xuan, they will directly set out for war.


    These are the best of the blood clan. Although there are few semi saints, there are absolutely many male masters. So many strong people gathered together, one by one looks like the devil will be reborn, which is extremely terrible.


    "Don''t you agree, Mr. Jian Xuan, Mo Langya and Luo Tian? As long as you say a word, we can push all the way. It''s just a small thing to kill a leaf weight. It''s our goal to wash away these trainees and let you go."


    A strong man of the blood clan spoke slowly. He was a little sage, but he looked very cold at the moment. Obviously, he had absolute confidence in himself and didn''t think a leaf weight was anything. Even if ye Chong killed a Zhongcheng saint, he didn''t have much fear.


    "I sent several men and horses to let the Zhongcheng Saint lead the way. I just wanted to carefully touch the strength of Ye Chong, but I didn''t expect that the men and horses were damaged as soon as they arrived, and a Zhongcheng saint was lost!" Jian Xuan took his hand and looked indifferent. He looked at the sky, his eyes fell in the direction of the second Tianxian courtyard, and the ancient city was in that direction, The forbidden mystery at the moment is like looking through the void and directly finding Ye Chong.


    "How can we let him continue to jump, and we must frustrate him!"


    "Let''s go, Lord forbidden Xuan. Whoever wants to block your way, destroy them all!"


    A group of blood clan strongmen are roaring. Forbidden Xuan has really operated here for too long. In the eyes of these blood clan strongmen, he is the absolute Lord. It is unimaginable for them to be humiliated.


    "I will kill him with my own hands. Besides him, there is the mysterious man in the long street that day. He will probably jump out. This time I will clean them up!" forbidden xuanran said.


    "However, the mysterious man that day was not said to be very terrible? If he was against the two at the same time..." a half saint of the blood family was relatively cautious and carefully reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter, whether magic Langya will do it or not, now that Zhongnan is dead, Luo Tian will do it no matter what he thinks, because it''s his junior brother after all!" Jian Xuan sneered. He looked very cold. At the moment, he spread out his palm, and then slowly grasped it. With his action, mountains began to rise and fall in front, "If I want to kill them, they will never escape my palm. I will let them know who is the real master in this ancient land of blood clan!"


    Many blood clan strongmen are excited. They know that Lord Jian Xuan has finally made a decision. A great storm sweeping the blood clan ancient land and even a section of the road of trial will be opened. Their Lord general will start to rise here, fight fiercely, set foot on the road to the peak again and prepare for preaching.


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound in the distance. A bloody figure was approaching like a meteor. At the same time, there was a violent fluctuation of the earthquake.


    "Lord forbidden Xuan, the big thing is bad. Among the people who took the first shot, another one was slaughtered cleanly, and..." a strong man of the blood clan stumbled to the ground. He looked very ugly and tangled. He didn''t know whether he should speak.


    "Say!" forbidden Xuan said indifferently.


    "Moreover, the second saint was killed!" the visitor said the news tremblingly.


    "What? Another saint was killed? Who has such a means?"


    "How could it be so? Even for saints, it''s not so easy to distinguish between life and death. How did they get killed not long after they just went out?" the strong man of the blood clan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    At the moment, many blood clan strongmen are changing color. Their forbidden blood hall has always claimed to be the first force under forbidden Xuan. They have saints and can control one side, but they have lost the second one today. Such a thing is very humiliating for them. At the moment, many blood clan strongmen are biting and clicking their teeth.


    "Yes, according to the information we got, it was probably Ye Chong''s horse!" the strong blood clan who came to report hesitated to look at Jian Xuan''s face, and then whispered.


    "Does his mount and his mount have such combat power?" forbidden Xuan was slightly stunned. Although he looked ugly, he was not angry. After a moment of silence, he slowly looked in another direction and ordered, "Tell Mo Langya and Luo Tian that tonight, at this time, we will kill Ye Chong together. If we leave this person, it will be an unimaginable disaster for us!"


    On this night, there were constant storms in the blood clan ancient land. Under the whole starry sky, wars broke out one after another, and the results were amazing.


    Some exercisers obviously saw the opportunity. They hid their identity and shot at the strong blood clan under Jian Xuan respectively, killing the advance army they sent.


    Some practitioners know that if they can lock the eyes of the forbidden Xuan and the blood clan on Ye Chongyi, they will have a great chance to set foot in the second Tianxian courtyard at this time.


    Therefore, whether intentionally or unintentionally, these exercisers are all on Ye Chong''s side and have solved a lot of problems for him. You know, some of these exercisers have the fighting power of saints, but they have deliberately hidden it before. Now that they want to leave, they will not be merciful when they make a move. Often the strong of the blood clan meet several exercisers along the way, They were slaughtered clean.


    At the same time, some people deliberately spread the news and covered all these black pots on Ye Zhong, because this was their purpose at the beginning.


    This night is destined to be extremely long. It can be said that all the trial practitioners in the ancient land of blood clan, whether they like it or not, are involved in this change at this moment.


    "It''s really a stormy night since Ye Chong killed a saint among the blood clan!"


    "Now, even ye Chong''s mount has such a momentum. Who can think of it?"


    "Three of the four men and horses in the forbidden blood hall have been completely destroyed. These people are all capable generals under forbidden Xuan. Now they die so oppressed. This is pulling forbidden Xuan''s face!"


    Many people are deliberately spreading these news, and some even sent them back to the first and second courts of Tianxian through special channels, so that those who are not in the ancient land of blood clan begin to pay attention to the war by various means.


    The whole blood clan ancient tripod is full of wind and clouds and stars. Many practitioners are not sleepy at all. They are all ready. Everyone knows that a hurricane has been brewing to the extreme and may erupt at any time. If they are not careful, being involved in the hurricane is the end of both form and spirit.


    "The big event broke out! Forbidden Xuan has left the important city under his control and led the members of the forbidden blood hall to kill out!"


    Soon, a news came out, shaking all the trainees.


    The forbidden Xuan finally moved, which also means that the chaos sweeping the whole blood clan ancient land has officially opened.


    The mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building. At this moment, many practitioners who originally gathered in the ancient city look nervous. This atmosphere makes people feel almost suffocating.


    It can be said that this night is bound to be thrilling. Like the dam is about to burst, many people are waiting for the critical moment.


    "Has forbidden Xuan arrived?"


    For the original law enforcement team leader, many people are full of fear. Every moment, someone will speak, look into the distance and wait for the moment of the storm.


    It can be said that this is a kind of suffering. Many people are waiting for the moment to leave here, but there is a great probability that they will be involved. Therefore, many trial practitioners look strange, but no one has been able to control the situation for a long time. I''m afraid they need to pay whether they withdraw or get involved in this scuffle A huge price.


    You know, on the road of trial practice in Tianxian academy, human life is always cheaper than grass. Even the seed level trial practitioners do not worry, let alone other people. In this case, it is not too much to say that people are in danger.

 Chapter 1423

    The second half of the night soon came, and the night in this ancient blood land became cold. However, the ancient city was still brightly lit, and the luxurious attic was suspended between heaven and earth. Many practitioners were waiting for the change, because only when the change happened, they had the opportunity to kill their own way.


    "Coming! Really coming! Forbidden Xuan appears. It''s only a hundred miles away from here!"


    Soon, someone came the news, and the news broke the whole sky. I don''t know how many trial practitioners are ready to make the water more mixed, others want to take the opportunity to enter Tianxian second courtyard, and others are very confident in their combat power and want to wait for the outcome of the war at the moment, Even ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    But there are few people who can do this, even in this group of trial practitioners.


    After another half an hour, a transmission array flickered in the sky, and I saw a group of strong men of the blood clan coming out. It can be said to be a large black area. I''m afraid all the strong men of the whole blood clan in ancient times have been called over.


    At this moment, the sky curtain seems to be turned into blood. The breath of these blood clan strong people is connected, which makes people feel that they are cold and extremely heavy.


    "Those who hurt the disciples of my forbidden blood hall will die. Today I want to level this area and kill Ye Chong." a cold voice sounded in the night sky. At this moment, the whole night sky seemed to shake, and the void was distorted at the moment, like a star falling.


    The figure of forbidden Xuan appeared in the air. He looked down at the ancient city below. His eyes were very cold, as if he wanted to see through the world. His breath is very terrible. In his realm, he has already had an invincible self-confidence. This is where he is the root of the Tao heart. Otherwise, how could he appear here? After all, he knows Ye Zhong''s power very well.


    He knows very well that besides Ye Chong, there must be others against him. Now that he has made a move, he is going to level all these righters, and it is impossible to leave any of them.


    The purpose of leading all the strong men in the forbidden blood hall to this place is very simple, that is to clean up the enemy, open an unprecedented war and lay the foundation for his next trial practice.


    "Here, here, forbidden Xuan is really coming. Since he has given up his identity as the leader of the law enforcement team, he is going to be unscrupulous at the moment!"


    "Blood clan is the chassis of blood clan in ancient times. The strong of these blood clan can be said to be experts like clouds and strong like forests. They can enlist any big religion!"


    "He doesn''t just come for ye Chong. If anyone who has shot his men is found out by him, he will never show mercy!"


    "In this battle, he not only wants to kill his opponent, but also wants to publicize his towering power, so that all the trainees of Tianxian academy can understand that he was born again!"


    The noise kept coming out, and the trainees had many guesses. At this moment, they could not be quiet. Many people were shouting and waiting for the war to start.


    "Flatten out all those who want to be right with him. What a big tone!"


    Some practitioners sneered and were very dissatisfied with the words like forbidden Xuan. Obviously, forbidden Xuan''s purpose is too strong this time. Maybe he wants to take all the practitioners in the ancient land of the blood clan and kill them if he doesn''t use them for him.


    "If you dare to provoke Ye Zhong, you should know the consequences. It''s best to be beheaded in the night sky like Zhong Nan, and become the biggest joke of Tianxian first courtyard!" some people sneered and began to curse. Many people were really unhappy with ban Xuan.


    But even if they are unhappy, these people also understand that forbidden Xuan is really terrible. It''s not just that his cultivation is terrible. He spent more than ten years to manage the blood clan in an iron bucket, so that the strong men of these blood clans obey him. This means can be called terrible. How many people can do it in ancient times?


    If such a person continues to live on the road of trial practice in Tianxian academy, it will be a great threat to many practitioners.


    Therefore, many people in the field want him to have an accident. It''s best for him to hang up directly. In that case, those trial practitioners will applaud.


    With the arrival of blood clan strongmen, soon, the whole night sky was full of blood clan strongmen, who carried a terrible blood fog over the ancient city below.


    At the moment, these blood clan strongmen don''t say a word, but their killing intention is very obvious.


    "Is there the only ancient city that is not under my control?" forbidden Xuan stood on an ancient chariot. In front of him, there were nine demon beasts pulling chariots and stepping on the void, and the sound of deafening thunder came out.


    "It''s here, sir. No matter who dares to fight you, you should wash your blood!" the strong blood clan in the rear shouted.


    In their eyes, forbidden Xuan is the Supreme God, the supreme existence that can take them out of this ancient land of blood clan, and the real great man who can make the blood clan rise completely. Fighting under the command of such a figure, the strong men of these blood families are willing, because what forbidden Xuan once promised them is what they have expected for countless times.


    At the bottom, many practitioners in the attic of the ancient city are silent. At this time, even if they are dissatisfied with the forbidden Xuan, no one will jump out to pick a thorn and be a head bird.


    "Ye Chong, get out of here, and the waste that once shot the strong man in our forbidden blood hall. Now, forbidden Xuan comes in person. You don''t have to apologize. Maybe you can leave a whole corpse!"


    The blood was surging and the evil spirit rushed into the sky. Although it was separated by dozens of miles, that breath had been suppressed on the whole ancient city, which made countless people scared.


    Many practitioners watched the scene, did not step back or speak, but everyone frowned.


    "How many people does forbidden Xuan control?"


    This is a topic that many exercisers are concerned about. At least in the light of the light, there should not be so many strong people in the ancient land of the whole blood clan, not to mention some semi saints and several saints.


    It can be said that the forbidden Xuan gathered the peak combat power of the whole blood clan ancient land. This scene was thrilling. It was not like going to kill a person, but like going to wipe out a great religion. In this situation, how many people can block the way of trial practice in ancient times?


    Many exercisers have to sigh that they are really much worse than forbidden Xuan. The fact that Jin Xuan has been operating here for so many years shows that he is really capable, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Many people began to worry that it was not impossible for him to leave all the trainees here if he was desperate.


    Soon, the ancient chariot appeared on the high sky. At the moment, forbidden Xuan was dressed in war clothes and his long hair was flying in the wind. He looked down at the place below and waved his hand. Suddenly, all the people and horses stopped.


    This is an invincible power. He does what he says. As long as he wants, countless people must listen to his orders.


    "I''m here, don''t you want my life? Come here and fight!" forbidden Xuan shouted fiercely, and his voice rang through nine days and ten places, making this area tremble, which can be said to be deafening.


    The people were appalled at how powerful this was.


    Ban Xuan is worthy of being a hero who once walked out of a certain distance on the road of trial practice. He is so domineering and rebellious, which makes people pay attention and frighten.


    But at this moment, no one is hunting in the luxurious attic. Everyone keeps a kind of silence and holds his breath. I''m kidding. It''s hard to predict the outcome of provoking forbidden Xuan at this time.


    "What''s the matter? When I came, you didn''t dare to appear?" forbidden Xuan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes swept through the world, with incomparable ridicule. Although he didn''t name names, basically everyone knows who he must be targeting.


    "Lord forbidden Xuan is invincible under the starry sky!"


    "Lord forbidden Xuan will testify!"


    "Any curfew generation doesn''t even have the courage to come forward in front of Lord forbidden Xuan!"


    At the rear of the chariot, suddenly there was a fierce roar from the strong man of the blood clan. What he said was the semi holy strong man. In a word, the clouds moved everywhere and the earth collapsed.


    At this moment, the strong men of these blood clans are in great momentum, just as God can kill them when he comes. It can be said that any enemy in front of them is doomed to be killed.


    Their blood and Qi became one, which could be said to be surging and vast, annihilating mountains and rivers, just like the coming of heaven. This momentum and hegemonism were irresistible, almost like an army.


    How many people have such authority here and now? Even the 19th ride of Yanyun on that day was incomparably against the sky, but it definitely didn''t have such a powerful force. This is not what individual strength can contend with. What is needed is a person''s accumulation. Accumulating this kind of thing doesn''t mean you can have it every minute you want.


    "Qiang -"


    The long sword in the waist of forbidden Xuan came out of its scabbard. It was not an ordinary sword, but a Jidao holy soldier. At the moment, the clear light of the sword scattered, making the whole night sky like day, and making all the sun, moon and stars dim.


    "As soon as the forbidden mystery comes out, who will compete with and command the world, dare not obey!"


    Many blood clan strongmen have shouted. They have obviously learned such slogans for a long time. Now they shout them together, which can be said to be roaring and trembling.


    Forbidden Xuan looked cold and didn''t feel embarrassed to bear such a cry. Obviously, in his opinion, such words are taken for granted. He must have such authority.


    At the same time, the light on the long sword in his hand is really terrible. The breath is incomparably frightening. It''s like swallowing everyone. People with a lower level can''t even look at his sword.

 Chapter 1424

    While forbidding xuanba to destroy the ancient land of the whole blood clan, on the other side, on a mountain peak, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue stood side by side on a cliff. The two were originally allies. Although the covenant was aimed at the assassin, at the moment, many evidences seem to show that the assassin has a certain probability that he is the forbidden mystery in front of him, so it is normal for the two to appear together. What''s more, if the forbidden mystery is not solved at the moment, no one can leave this ancient land safely. For the same goal, it is normal for the original two to shoot together.


    "What do you think, Taoist ye?" Hua Aoxue looked cold. She stared at the front and spoke slowly.


    Ye nodded emphatically and said faintly, "it''s very strong. It''s even stronger than when he was on the long street. Obviously, he needed to hide his strength at that time. Now that he has set foot on the road of trial practice again, he is naturally unscrupulous."


    "This guy is really powerful. He can motivate so many blood clan strong people, including semi saints and saints." at the rear, the small wheel snorted, and it turned into a stone beast again, because there is likely to be a great war in the future, and it has a certain probability that it is also one of its combat power.


    "He doesn''t have anything alone. Even those strong blood clans have miscellaneous accomplishments. Even if they are saints, I don''t pay attention to them, but according to the news I got, several thorny characters are likely to join hands with him!" Hua Aoxue gathered her hair, looked dignified, but still cold and beautiful.


    "As far as his character is concerned, he must have made a lot of preparations since he shot. He doesn''t just want to kill me. Most of them want to conquer all the trainees here at one stroke. Most of those who disobey his will will will be killed. Unfortunately, some of the trainees still think they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Among those practitioners, except for a few people who made meaningful moves, the vast majority of them couldn''t change the situation. It''s unintentional to say more. It''s better to find out who came here." Hua Aoxue smiled. Then she narrowed her eyes and slowly emerged an ice flower in front of her. The ice flower trembled slightly and spread out strange empty fluctuations. Obviously, She was sensing who was coming around.


    This is a secret skill that Hua Aoxue has mastered. Ye Chong can''t understand it for a while.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her eyes and whispered, "Luo Tian is coming. I expected this hall, but unexpectedly, even magic Langya is coming!"


    Ye Chong''s face was frozen when he heard the speech. Originally, in his speculation, the other two giants of Yan Yun''s 19th ride would appear. It was absolutely expected, but he didn''t expect a third person.


    "Magic Langya, this man is hard to deal with." Ye Chong''s face showed a dignified color.


    As far as ye Chong is concerned, among this group of trainees, what he values most is not Murong Hua, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Cheng, Jian Xuan, etc. in his opinion, the demon Langya who specializes in physical body is the most difficult to deal with. His physical level is far beyond imagination. Even ye Chong feels faint fear when he sees it. God knows if he breaks out in an all-round way, How powerful it will be.


    "This war is a little troublesome!"


    It can be said that Luo Tian was already unfathomable. Being able to become the first of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry has shown that he is a lord who can''t be provoked casually.


    Plus a demon Langya with a terrible origin, even if there are two people here, they all frown at the moment.


    "However, in fact, it''s not that troublesome. Our goal here should be very clear. Let alone two people. Even if we come more, our goal is still the same, that is, to kill forbidden Xuan!" Ye Chong suddenly smiled and looked calm.


    "It''s true. Only killing forbidden Xuan can naturally solve everything!" Hua Aoxue was stunned for a moment and also reacted. She almost got into the tip of an ox''s horn just now. Now she wants to understand that there are few expressions on her face.


    Next, they didn''t rush to make a move, but sat on the cliff at the same time and began to adjust their state. Although the army pressed the border in a place only tens of miles away from the moment, they didn''t mean to make a statement at all.


    This is not as simple as consuming the morale of those blood clans, but because at night, the combat power of the strong blood clans can reach the peak, and in the morning, their combat power is up to 70%. Ye Chong and Hua Aoxue are not afraid, but since they are going to fight, they must choose the best time and wait for the thunder.


    "I don''t know much about forbidden Xuan. The flower Saint comes from ancient Xianzong. I must be more informed. I don''t know what this person is?" Ye Chong asked. Since I want to fight against forbidden Xuan, I naturally need to know thoroughly before the war starts.


    Hua Aoxue heard the speech and frowned for a moment before he said, "according to the news I got, three years ago, forbidden Xuan should have broken through the restrictions, broke through the gate of heaven and succeeded in becoming a saint. At the moment, he should be a saint Xiaocheng."


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered, and it was amazing that the practitioners could be holy. At this step, they can be said to be seed level practitioners.


    Hua Aoxue saw Ye Zhong''s expression and said with a smile: "you don''t need to belittle yourself. You''re on a different road from him. You''ve become a saint now. If you want to break through, it''s not a problem to be a saint. It''s a pity that you have too much ambition. You won''t break through without accumulated wealth."


    "It''s not so. It''s too difficult to be holy."


    Ye Chong shook his head and looked peaceful. You know, in the cultivation of martial arts, chopping is called Tianguan, while from the saint is called Tianmen. These two levels are more difficult than one. If one is wrong, it will fall directly. In ancient times, I don''t know how many young Tianjiao fell in front of these two levels.


    In particular, ye Chong knows very well that since he has become holy in the flesh, the natural disaster he faces from the holy level may be unimaginable in ancient times. Even without God, I''m afraid it will come again.


    Although it is said that when he reached this stage of cultivation, he should be fearless in any case, but when he thought of fighting the legendary emperor of heaven in his youth, ye Chong felt a headache, because this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do.


    As for ye Chong, he needs to accumulate to a certain extent and step out of that level naturally. At present, although he stands in the Jiuchong heaven of the emperor''s way, the semi Saint strong has no qualification to speak in front of him. It is not a problem for him to fight the saint with his flesh. Naturally, he has to wait for the moment when the water reaches qucheng, rather than acting recklessly like others.


    "But he''s not as good as the flower saint. If I''m not wrong, the saint would have been from the saint." Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly flashed. He looked at Hua Aoxue and said with a sigh.


    Hua Aoxue smiled and acquiesced. Since the two sides want to cooperate, she will not hide her own strength.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he saw this scene. You know, how terrible the existence of saints used to be, and people need to look up to them. However, now, the best of the trial exercisers will have the combat power of saints. It has to be lamented that there are new people in the country.


    However, this is also normal. On the way of trial practice in Tianxian academy, there are all the youth supremacies of the human race in the world. It is completely normal for such a scene to appear.


    "What''s his real combat power?" Ye Zhong kept silent for a moment and continued to speak, which was his most concerned problem. You know, ye Chong is just the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s way at the moment. The real combat power can rival the sage. The real combat power of forbidden Xuan can''t be so simple.


    "Extremely powerful and immeasurable!" Hua Aoxue said solemnly, "It is said that he was defeated by an opponent at the parent-child level of the emperor of heaven 19 years ago, and he just lost a move. In the past 19 years, he retreated to the first Tianxian courtyard to practice hard in order to accumulate a little and fight against this opponent. He is really strong. Even if I have a good grasp of him, I am not sure of winning. I think Luo Tian, Mo Langya and others probably have Such an impression, I think this person is unfathomable. "


    "In addition, there is another reason why he retreated to the first immortal courtyard." Hua Aoxue continued, "the commander here is said to appreciate him very much. The unfathomable commander is likely to give him advice often. Even this ancient blood clan can become his territory, which is also the default of the commander."


    Ye Zhong looked a little moved when he heard the speech. He understood a lot. I''m afraid it''s not an iron bucket in Tianxian Academy. These people in power will push their favorite people to the top. This is a big fight involving the Terran. There may be an anti heaven figure every minute.


    The commander of Tianxian first courtyard is likely to temper the idea of forbidden Xuan with these trainees. If forbidden Xuan can do it, I''m afraid he will give desperate support in the future just for the rise of forbidden Xuan.


    "It''s a little interesting. I don''t know if forbidden Xuan has prepared any backhand against the sky for us in addition to these blood families, Luo Tian and magic Langya?" Ye Chong smiled, but his smile was cold.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Maybe there are a lot of backers, but we don''t know." Hua Aoxue looked more dignified.


    "However, at this stage, there is no room for us not to take action. If we stop here, our Taoist heart will be worn in the future. Is it because he is accurate?" Ye Zhong smiled, "but after waiting so long, their morale doesn''t look very good?"


    At this time, the night is about to pass. It is the darkness before dawn. The stars and moonlight will fade soon, and the strong of the blood clan will become the weakest.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Soon, the moon disappears and the stars dissipate. A red sun appears in the East, and the dawn officially comes at this moment. For the Terran, this is the arrival of a new day, representing rebirth and hope, as well as a new beginning. But for the blood clan, this represents something inappropriate.


    "It seems that the time is almost the same. The strong men of the blood clan have a great momentum one by one. At this moment, time has ground their heyday and will naturally lose at the critical moment. They don''t have 70% of the combat power in their heyday, and some saints have been embarrassed and used!" Ye Chong stared at the place ahead and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. Everything was in his calculation. It was really good.


    At the rear, the ferry was suddenly stunned, and then it quickly went down the mountain. Soon it picked up a person. It was Yu Yin. At the moment, Yu Yin also had a smile on his face. Obviously, he stood on Ye Chong''s side from the beginning. Now ye important shot, and he naturally supported it.


    Ye chongchong nodded at him. Although he also advised Yuyin that the war was too dangerous, he had better not participate in it. However, Yuyin thought that the war was a sharpening for him. Maybe he could be promoted to a new level through this war.


    At this point, ye Zhong naturally didn''t have an excuse to stop him. Moreover, for the experimenters, such a thing is basically correct. If they shrink back in the face of such a war, they will not sharpen themselves, but will damage their Tao heart.


    "How? Has the news come back?" Ye Chong said.


    Yu Yin was very excited at the moment. After watching the sky for a moment, he smiled and said, "as you expected, brother ye, I just confirmed through various channels that all the important places in the forbidden blood hall are empty at the moment. It is estimated that forbidden Xuan has brought all his people to the moment and is ready to suppress us with the force of thunder."


    "Is that true?" Ye Chong smiled. "The most important thing in this ancient land of blood clan is the Tao fetus. It has probably been born and has fallen into the hands of forbidden Xuan. If we empty the important land of forbidden blood hall and take the Tao fetus away now, I don''t know who will look like?"


    "You... Didn''t plan to fight with him here at the beginning, but had this plan?" Hua Aoxue was stunned for a moment and couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, she thought that ye Chong would probably choose to fight at this time, but he wasn''t ready to fight at all.


    "The most important thing here is to start with first, and then clean him up slowly. It''s just a forbidden mystery. It''s nothing." Ye Chong smiles.


    "But even if you want to do this, you should be careful. Forbidden Xuan won''t be so careless. Even if he draws all the troops, he will certainly leave one or two blood clan saints in the real important place." Hua Aoxue reminded.


    "This is better. We can save a lot of time and determine where the tire may be hidden." xiaolun opened with a sneer and a stone face, very excited. You know, the ferry is a bandit from beginning to end. It''s rare for ye to be a big one. Naturally, he supports it with all his strength.


    "We can''t go now?" Yu Yin frowned and always felt that it was inappropriate.


    "No, you have to do enough to play. You three go on the road first and determine the real location. I should also move my muscles and bones and play well with them. After determining the location of the Tao tire, I will go and harvest the booty together." after thinking about it, ye made a plan in an instant.


    At that moment, Hua Aoxue turned her eyes, but she didn''t have any opinion, because if she really copied the important places of the forbidden blood hall, then most of the forbidden Xuan would jump out of his feet in anger and kill him back in anger. At that time, he was more secure than at the moment.


    At that moment, Hua Aoxue, Yu Yin and xiaolun rushed to the important place of the forbidden blood hall and began to determine the place.


    Ye Chong stayed here and didn''t leave. He was ready to contain these people.


    Soon the morning came, and the strong blood clan above the sky were exposed to the sun. Their faces became pale, but they didn''t shrink back. Because they came from the whole army, it can be said that they had made all kinds of preparations, but unexpectedly, they threw themselves into the air, like a fist directly falling into the air, full of a sense of powerlessness, and people''s anger could not be vented.


    "Waste, don''t you want to challenge Lord forbidden Xuan? Why don''t you dare to fight now? I can kill as many useless things as you come!"


    "From today on, you''d better be a man with your tail and hide forever, or you''ll die sooner or later!"


    "It''s just a clown. Why do you want to compete with Lord forbidden Xuan? Mole ants are forever mole ants. Summer insects can''t speak ice. You''re all waste!"


    Many blood clan strongmen wait to hold their breath. At the moment, under the sunlight, many people are impetuous and can''t help drinking, and their voices spread all over the fields.


    "From today on, you can only kneel down and become the loser of Lord forbidden Xuan!"


    "Ye Chong, do you dare to appear? If you appear, I can kill you with one finger!"


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a finger came out, tore the void, rushed into the blood clan, and fell towards the place where the group of people who had just shouted. In an instant, a large area was dead.


    "Ye Chong comes out. Kill him. You can''t give him a chance to go!" half Saint li of the blood clan drank.


    However, ye Chong''s speed was really too fast. He shrunk to an inch to become the world''s fastest. His body directly cut into a group of blood clan strongmen. Under the sweep of the golden fist peak, he immediately saw the broken bones, flesh and blood in the air burst together. He was killed by him, and then his body disappeared in a flash.


    It was just a moment. He killed hundreds of blood clan strongmen, and his combat power was amazing.


    "At midnight tonight, we will have a showdown on the ancient battle platform!" this is the words left before Ye''s return, very overbearing, as if responding to the forbidden mystery.


    In the attic below, many people are boiling. After waiting so long, ye Chong finally made a move. Many people''s eyes twinkle and are ready to make their own choices.


    In the chariot in the middle of the air, it was difficult to see the extreme of Jian Xuan''s face. In front of Ye Chong''s shrinking to an inch, even he had no time to stop. He could only watch ye Chong kill a group of his men, leave a word and leave.


    "Hiss -"


    The long sword in Jian Xuan''s hand burst into light and pressed out horizontally towards the front, trying to cut off Ye Chong.


    However, in another direction, ye Chong''s future body appeared. At the moment when forbidden Xuan shot, ye Chong''s future body directly urged the five element Dao sword, and immediately saw a piece of sword light sweeping out. Within tens of miles, I don''t know how many blood clan strongmen screamed, blood and flesh flew away, and died miserably.


    "Poof -"


    A half saint of the blood clan''s eyebrows burst. He couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s future body. He died directly in the void.


    "Where are you going!"


    In his rage, ye Chongyi repeatedly provoked his bottom line and killed his men in front of him, which was tantamount to slapping him in the face?


    At this moment, the long sword in his hand adjusted the direction, but it was just cut off with one sword, just like the nine sky Galaxy falling, directly scattering dazzling light and splitting away towards the support of Ye Chong.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong''s future body was wearing a war holy armor, and he was not afraid of the Jidao holy soldiers in the hands of ban Xuan. He urged the emperor''s seal to be smashed directly. In an instant, the two people collided with each other in a terrible attack, causing the sky to collapse. Some of the strong blood clan around them flew with blood and flesh and died miserably in the aftermath of the collision between the two sides.


    "Very powerful!"


    Ye Zhong had to sigh that this forbidden Xuan really had certain skills. It can be said that he was the most brave in the world. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to stop his attack. No wonder this man was able to control the ancient land of the blood clan, presumably because he had certain skills.


    Ye Chong''s future appearance is just to contain forbidden Xuan. At the moment, he naturally won''t be in love with war. He just grinned at forbidden Xuan, and then shrunk into inches with the same urging, and quickly disappeared in the field.


    However, before leaving, ye Chong''s real body and future body shot separately. Both of them were a terrorist attack that fell to the front, directly hit a group of blood clan strong men, and reaped the lives of a group of blood clan strong men before leaving.


    In the attic below, everyone breathed cold. Ye Chong was really too strong. His flesh and real body fought together. In this way, he openly provoked forbidden Xuan and killed the strong blood clan without temper. In this case, forbidden Xuan was right not to be angry.


    In the middle of the air, the look of forbidden Xuan was uncertain. He didn''t continue to pursue and kill, but knew that if the other party wanted to escape, he couldn''t stay. Now he began to close his eyes and wonder if there were any traps waiting for him in the ancient battle platform. He lives by himself and feels that if he chooses a battlefield, he will certainly choose the place where he has the most advantage.


    At the same time, ye Chongxing appeared thousands of miles away and began to contact Hua Aoxue to determine the location.


    He has a certain degree of understanding of Jian Xuan and knows that according to his cautious character, most of them will carefully rush to the ancient war platform. In this case, ye Chong will have enough time to copy Jian Xuan''s nest with Hua Aoxue and others. Xiaolun is too experienced in such a thing.


    "I don''t know what a wonderful expression he will have when he learns that his nest has been copied and his hard won tire has also fallen into the hands of his opponents?" Ye Chong smiles, with a very gentle smile, but also with a cruel taste.

 Chapter 1425

    In the center of the ancient place of the blood clan, the birds and flowers are more fragrant than those in other areas, which is like a paradise. This area is much bleak. This area can be said that even the earth is bloody. You can vaguely smell a faint smell of blood. It can be said that it is difficult to see the end at a glance. However, such an area may be regarded as a treasure land for blood families, and if some strong people who practice magic skills can shut down here, it will probably have unspeakable benefits. After all, this place is special.


    "This area is really special. The central area is suitable for blood clan survival, and the surrounding area is suitable for the survival of various races. I''m afraid this area is man-made, specially made to make blood clan become a part of the trial practice." Hua Aoxue sighed at the scene in front of her.


    Ye nodded emphatically, because it was really right. According to his speculation, the creation of heaven and earth could not be magical to the point of doing whatever he wanted. I''m afraid there are unparalleled experts to take action, transform or directly create everything.


    At this moment, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue have joined forces in an instant and went straight to the center of the ancient land of the blood clan, a forbidden land where even the strong of the blood clan need to stop on weekdays. It can be said that this is an ancient mountain, magnificent and boundless.


    From the perspective of terrain, this ancient mountain is definitely the center of the ancient land of the blood clan. It vaguely gathers all the heaven, earth and human momentum of the ancient land of the blood clan. The mountains hover like dragons and fluctuate. It looks majestic and lingering, as if it can correspond to the sun, moon and stars.


    Soon, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue went thousands of miles deep and came to the deepest part of the mountain. We have to admit that this place is really extraordinary.


    In front, there are nine waterfalls falling from the sky, but the water in these waterfalls is blood, but there is no smell of blood, as if they were dyed red by something. The waterfall is like nine dragons, winding around a mountain as high as ten thousand feet.


    "Gathering the essence of a great ancient place?" leaves heavy must admire, this time does not need to spend the Ao snow to say that he has seen, these nine waterfalls actually is the blood clan ancient world earth essence gathering, not to mention is the blood race strong person, even if is the ordinary Xiu Gong magic work person comes here to repair, one day can be a thousand li.


    At the front, xiaolun and Yuyin arrived first. At the moment, Yuyin was planting some array flags on the ground, looking very excited.


    "This is a set of array flags that I carry with me. This set of array flags can hide the secret. No one outside will notice how we make trouble inside." Yu Yin said excitedly when he saw Ye Chong coming.


    Obviously, this is to guard against the blood clan saints stationed nearby. According to the information provided by Yu Yin, the blood clan saints stationed here may be dying. They sleep soundly every day unless disturbed. After arranging the array flag, let alone copying the family. Even if the mountain in front is demolished, the blood clan saints should not be able to find it.


    Ye Chong smiled when he saw this scene, and then there were many talismans flying out of his hand. He directly arranged a large array around. You know, ye Chong had a burial Sutra. With the deepening of his cultivation in the talismans, more and more large arrays would be arranged. Although limited to cultivation, these large arrays may not be able to kill saints, it is still possible to cover up the fluctuation.


    The large array of leaf weight and the array flag of Yuyin can be said to be a double guarantee to ensure that there will be no problems. Hua Aoxue also took out some strange plant seeds and planted them on the ground. According to her, these things can prevent someone from sensing anything from the ground.


    Then, in order to be careful, ye Chong also arranged several transmission arrays together with the ferry. Each person carries a transmission symbol. In case of bad luck and several blood clan saints hidden in it, it is not difficult to run away.


    "Go in when you''re ready. Don''t be forbidden. The guy sees that we''re playing tricks, takes what we want as quickly as possible, and then cuts him." Ye Chong smiled, waved his hand, and walked into the front first.


    At this stage, ye Chong and his party were unscrupulous. As they entered a mountain gate, they could see the surrounding peaks one by one, and the ancient temples were full of blood, looking like the world of gods and demons.


    "Who are you?"


    Although it is said that the troops of the forbidden blood hall have basically left, they are also guarded. At the moment, more than a dozen strong blood clan rushed out, each with a male major. At the moment, they look solemn.


    However, how can these people stop Ye Chong and others? Ye Chong is just a step. The strong of these more than a dozen blood families are the silent cracking of their flesh. They don''t even have time to scream and die directly.


    "Why is there a smell of blood? What happened?" in the distance, there was a strong wave from a mountain peak. Obviously, there was a strong guard there.


    "Semi Saint strong, if you fight hard, you may attract the sage in the distance. Let me come." Ye Zhong smiled and directly prompted 72 changes. In a moment, his face turned into a man with light blond hair, just like forbidden Xuan.


    "Incredibly still have this skill?" Yu Yin looked at in a daze.


    For a moment, ye Chong went straight ahead and fell on the mountain.


    The blood clan strongman guarding at the moment has come out at the moment, but he was stunned when he saw Ye Chong''s figure.


    "Lord forbidden Xuan, why did you come back alone?" he was a little confused and didn''t know how to react.


    "Well, I see..."


    With a smile, ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted the semi holy strongman on the shoulder. Before he finished his words, when he patted the second time, the semi holy strongman trembled all over, but he directly turned into a pool of meat mud and lay on the ground. His death was unclear.


    "Such means are a little too cruel. This guy didn''t believe it before he died. His forbidden Xuanda would shoot him." xiaolun hehe smiled.


    "You talk a lot. Remember to pay attention when copying the house. Don''t want any garbage. We just want good, not to pick up junk." Ye Zhong reminded.


    The next journey was very smooth. There were basically few blood clan strong people along the way. Even if there were a few, they were all cleaned up by Ye Chong, and those blood clan strong people had an incredible expression when they were dying.


    Soon, they came to the important place of the forbidden blood hall, which was even more empty.


    In the front, you can see several huge peaks. Under each peak, there is an ancient temple. In these temples, treasure lights spread out faintly, looking auspicious.


    "This is the most important place of the forbidden blood hall. Start searching from the first temple." the small wheel roared excitedly, looking very excited.


    You know, xiaolun is born to be a robber. It''s rare to do similar things several times since he followed Ye Chong. Now that he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to do things well.


    The party smoothly entered the first temple. It looked simple and grand, and there were treasures everywhere. Over the years, the forbidden blood hall has searched all kinds of treasures in the ancient land of the blood clan. Many precious minerals and divine materials are now directly embedded on the wall as decorations.


    Ye Chong and his party didn''t even take a look at these things, because how can the things used for decoration be of high value?


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a powerful wave spread out, and a figure rushed out directly and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chongyi slapped him and hit him directly on the ground, causing him to vomit blood.


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be Lord forbidden Xuan!" the strong man vomited blood. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    "You talk too much!" the little wheel sneered and stepped on it directly. He heard a clicking sound, and the strong man in front of him turned into blood mud.


    This is just an episode. In fact, there are really few people in the temple at the moment. Even if there are a few left, they are responsible for cleaning on weekdays and can''t play any role at all.


    At the moment, the little ship is very excited. It can be said that it is rushing through the temple. I don''t know how many things it has disassembled.


    "Why can''t I find the Jidao holy soldier? If I can swallow a few pieces, Lord Lun, my cultivation will be very terrible!" he murmured. At the moment, he was very excited and wanted to dare to find the Jidao holy soldier and the divine material for refining the Jidao holy soldier before ye Chong, because these are great tonics for him.


    "Eh, what''s this?" suddenly, the ferry found something. It stared and felt something wrong, but it didn''t dare to approach.


    "Isn''t this the most precious thing in the legend of Buddhism?" Ye Zhong frowned. He had a certain understanding of Buddhism in the world. He knew that although this Taoist tradition didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of martial arts, Buddhism had great power, and Buddhist disciples became martial arts experts in all dynasties.


    At the moment, what the little ship found was a hand string with six Bodhi sons. Each Bodhi son was engraved with three Vajra faces. Some were angry, some were kind, some were sleeping, and some were preaching.


    But this method looks very simple and has nothing special.


    "This carving seems to be the eighteen vajras in the legend of Buddhism." Yu Yin said thoughtfully.


    "The legendary eighteen Dharma protectors of Buddhism?" Ye Chong frowned and said a moment later, "just test it."


    At that moment, ye Chong slowly urged a wisp of Tao to fall. Suddenly, he saw a huge sound of Brahman singing. Vaguely, eighteen Taoist figures appeared, which seemed to be able to suppress the heavens.


    "Buddhism!"


    Ye Chong frowned. The so-called Buddha''s eighteen Dharma guardians and Vajra''s breath was too amazing. In Ye Chong''s opinion, these may have been strong at the level of emperor before their lives. Although they just carved their faces at the moment, they are lifelike. There is a threat before their lives, spreading an unimaginable smell of terror.


    "There is no doubt that this should be a treasure, and it is likely that the disciples of Buddhism lost it on the road of trial practice." Hua Aoxue knew more. At the moment, she placed her divine knowledge on the 18 diamond hand string. Suddenly she also felt a lot of things, as if the life experience of the 18 emperor strong people condensed above it.


    "This is a good treasure. It can not only protect the body, but also contain the magical powers and secrets of Buddhism. For example, the legendary Buddha''s King Kong immortal body is said to be comparable to the immortal gold body. If you can get the secret method of cultivating King Kong immortal body, you will be invincible in the same realm in the future." Xiaolun also exclaimed. This thing is too extraordinary. I don''t know how to get it.


    "I don''t know, saint. Have you ever heard of some ancient legends about Buddhism?" Yu Yin said slightly strangely.


    "The ancient legend of Buddhism, are you talking about that thing in the mythical age? But even our ancient Xianzong now thinks it''s just a legend, which may not be true." Hua Aoxue said cautiously.


    "What legend?" Ye Zhong was very curious.


    "It is said that when the ancient heaven was not established in the mythical age, there was once a Buddhist powerful preacher named Shakyamuni, and he established the Western Paradise. It is said that at the beginning of the ancient heaven, the Western Paradise could be compared with the ancient heaven. But no one knows whether it is a legend or true." Hua Aoxue said.


    "The Western Paradise?" Ye Chong frowned and murmured. "In the legend of secular Buddhism, people can go to the Western Paradise after death or fall to an 18 story underground mansion. These two should be legends. They can''t be said that these two legendary places once really existed?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, the party looked at each other for a while. Even the ferry, which has experienced many times, can''t answer this question.


    No one can explain that many legends in the mythological age are true or false. It can only be said that the era was too bright, and there were many secrets and legends.


    "The water of the Buddha is too deep. Even our ancient Xianzong is reluctant to involve the affairs of the Buddha. There is also a legend that the Buddha''s mental power is extremely terrible. If you succeed in cultivation, even a mortal may directly follow the saint. The nine commandments head Buddha comes from the Buddha. It''s best for him to see it. Otherwise, it may cause great trouble." Hua Aoxue carefully handed it to Ye Chong and asked him to put it away. After all, it may contain the cultivation method of Buddha''s King Kong''s immortal body, which is of great significance to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was not polite, so he put the string away directly. At the same time, they quickly swept the temple and found that there was nothing else of value, so they rushed to the next temple.


    The second temple is more tall and magnificent inside. After entering, you can find that it should be a private residence of forbidden Xuan on weekdays, and there may be some important things in it.


    "That''s --"


    When entering the center of the temple, ye Chong and his party were stunned.


    A strong and incomparable smell came to my face, like the smell of fairyland, which was fascinating and trembling.


    Even those who have seen the world like Ye Chong and Hua Aoxue are excited at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, this thing was really born!"


    "Forbidden Xuan''s heart is really big. He is willing to put here!"


    "I''m afraid he didn''t understand it, otherwise it would have been refined!"


    "I didn''t expect that we should have such a great fortune. If forbidden Xuan knew that this thing had fallen into our hands, he would have to spit blood if he didn''t die of anger."


    At the moment, what appears in front of us is a pond with rich vitality. This pond is not big, but the water in it is like Qiongjiang. At a glance, we can see that the holy power inside is too strong to melt.


    This is obviously formed after the opening of the most pure holy petrochemical. Anyone who practices in this place can get great benefits.


    The most striking thing is in the center of the pond, where a jade tripod is sinking and floating. There is something in the jade tripod. At the moment, the most primitive traces of the avenue are intertwined, which looks bright and dazzling.


    This is a meat ball like a gourd. I can''t see what the essence is, but it looks like a dream, like a divine thing coming from the fairyland.


    Just looking at it from a distance, there is a feeling of falling into the realm of enlightenment. If you can hold it in your hand or refine it, it is hard to imagine what benefits you will get?


    It is very likely that an ordinary Tao shrouded on its surface can make people master a kind of Avenue if they understand it, and even it is not impossible to prove the Tao through this.


    "This is the legendary Taoist fetus!" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled and recognized what it was almost instantly. The legendary Tao fetus, if it can be refined, is equivalent to being recognized by some roads. This kind of thing has always existed in the legend. It has not appeared several times in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it appears in front of everyone at this moment.


    "Such a precious thing is not refined at the first time, but left here. The forbidden mystery is also a big heart!" sighed Ye Zhong.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine this thing, but he probably can''t refine it, because the Tao of this thing itself is too simple. It''s likely to be different from his way. He can''t refine it at one time. He can only refine the fetus a little bit by using the method of circular asymptotic." Hua Aoxue''s look is also strange. Such a thing is too precious. If he can get it, It''s also a great opportunity for her. In particular, she came from ancient Xianzong and understood the precious significance of this thing.


    At this moment, Yuyin skillfully closed his mouth and didn''t say much. Although xiaolun was panting, this kind of thing didn''t work for him, and it didn''t have much interest.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere between Ye Chong and Hua Aoxue seems to be a little strange.


    The Tao embryo is hard to find. Now it appears in front of us, and anyone wants to refine it. But if we turn our face because of the Tao embryo at this moment, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue understand that it is absolutely undesirable.


    But the Tao tire is too precious. Anyone wants it and can''t give up easily.


    "Time is not much. We sit and understand the Tao at the same time. It depends on our own ability who can refine the tire. If neither of us can refine it, we will divide it into two and take it away separately. In short, we can''t stay for forbidden Xuan." after a half silence, ye Chong spoke slowly.


    "Yes, I agree!" Hua Aoxue nodded slowly when she heard the speech. At present, this is the best way. It''s impossible for the two to fight here. If so, it''s likely to attract forbidden Xuan. At that time, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    At present, they were not polite. Instead, they sat cross legged in the pond. Both sides operated their own skills and began to refine the breath in front.


    Ye Zhong cultivates the Xihuang Sutra left by the Qing emperor in the realm of the emperor, while Hua Aoxue, as a descendant of the ancient Xianzong, 80% of his cultivation is a skill left over from the ancient heaven.


    With the urging of the two, they immediately saw the intersection of immortal lights and the huff and puff of Shenxia in this area. Their bodies slowly floated in the air, as if they were about to rise.


    The ancient Tao came out at the moment, and the breath of the avenue shrouded the whole hall. Vaguely, they could feel the law of heaven and earth. At the moment, the hearts of the two refining people have entered a strange realm. It seems that the magic and secret methods they have mastered have been sublimated at the moment.


    "Wonderful!"


    After a long time, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue both opened their eyes. They looked shocked, but also had some helplessness.


    After personally trying to refine, they understand why forbidden Xuan doesn''t completely refine the Tao embryo, because it really can''t be done, which requires a little understanding, and I''m afraid it would be slower if there were not such a special environment.


    "There''s no time to spend here. According to the previous agreement, divide this thing into two, no, one into three." Ye Chong glanced at Yu Yin and said.


    "What? I don''t need it. My realm is not enough. If people know that I have a child, it will be a disaster!" Yu Yin quickly shook his head. He knows the importance of this thing very well. If he doesn''t have enough power, it will be an absolute disaster for himself.


    After hearing the speech, ye Zhong thought for a moment and nodded slowly. It was not polite at the moment. He urged the five element Dao sword with imperial skill, cut it out with one sword, and divided the Dao tire into two. Then he took out the Haotian tower and put the Dao tire into it. As for a part of the jade tripod, it belonged to Hua Aoxue.


    It is strange to say that after the tire is divided into two parts, all kinds of original Tao principles are still scattered, but the Tao principles scattered by the two groups of Tao tires are completely different.


    At this stage, there is nothing to say. What benefits this tire can bring to you can only depend on your personal nature.


    Then ye Chongfei quickly dug out the whole pond and gave it to Yu Yin, so that he could practice faster. After all, the pond itself is extremely extraordinary.


    If forbidden Xuan saw this, he would probably spit blood, because even his cultivation ground had been dug up.

 Chapter 1426

    "Let''s go, keep searching. I''m afraid there''s not much time!"


    After dividing the fetus, ye Chong and his party continued to search, but there were not many really valuable things in the bedroom. However, in the next few temples, ye Chong and his party got a lot of good things, such as divine materials, elixirs and precious drugs. These things are invaluable, and many of them are unique products of the ancient blood family. In recent years, Jin Xuan didn''t know how much he searched, but they finally fell into the hands of Ye Chong and others. Any one of these things is very rare in the outside world. Even in some ancient places, it is very difficult to search. It takes a lot of time, but there is no need to waste any effort at the moment.


    In the end, all the valuable things in these palaces were taken away, and the things that were worthless and could only be used by the blood clan were easily destroyed by Ye Chong.


    This time, brother ye and his party were like locusts crossing the border, leaving nothing behind. When night was coming, the important area of the blood prohibition hall had been reduced to ordinary soil.


    Soon, the party left the mountain gate and collected all the flags and other things arranged before. According to the xiaolun, they finally burned the fire here.


    After all, Yu Yin is a young man''s nature. At the moment, Qi AI said, "we should take what we shouldn''t take. It''s not good to burn this place again?"


    "What''s wrong?" xiaolun''s face was disdainful. "This time the things are divided into four. Your boy took a lot and didn''t even leave a hair. Now he doesn''t feel very good?"


    "Keep it so as not to provoke the saint waiting for the mountain gate when setting fire. Although we are not afraid, it is meaningless to spread the news now!" Ye Chong shook his head and wanted to give forbidden Xuan some fantasy. At the moment, the more he didn''t know, the more angry he would spit blood when he saw the truth.


    Blood clan ancient land, close to the ancient battle platform, at the moment, the forbidden Xuan stands in the ancient chariot, and the light blond hair is blowing in the wind. His face is very handsome, and his eyes are like cold stars. At the moment, he has a long sword hanging around his waist. The whole person has the power of dominating the world, swallowing mountains and rivers and pushing the ancient land.


    At the moment, he looked cold and led a large group of blood clan strongmen to slowly move towards the place where the ancient battle platform was located. It can be said that he searched everywhere as early as minesweeping. Any living creature would be met wherever he reached. In the face of this scene, many exercisers frowned.


    "Ye Chong is really nothing in front of forbidden Xuan. Apart from others, it''s just forbidden Xuan''s power that ordinary people can''t compare. That ye Chong still doesn''t dare to officially appear now. It mostly shows that he knows that he is as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in front of forbidden Xuan." a trainee spoke like this, and when he said this, All the trainees were shocked, because there was such a possibility. If ye Chong, who looked very arrogant, was so afraid of forbidden Xuan, did it mean that forbidden Xuan''s strength was unfathomable?


    Of course, some people know that since such news came out, in fact, it is equivalent to that forbidden Xuan secretly forced Ye Chong to appear. Both sides are doomed to die this time. Even among the trainees, most of them are abstruse. Otherwise, no one will speak openly.


    "Lord forbidden Xuan, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, a strong man of blood clan rushed from a distance, looking extremely frightened. He knelt in the air, and his face was difficult to see the extreme.


    "What are you flustered about? What happened?" said the forbidden Xuan in a deep voice.


    "We... The important area of our forbidden blood temple was copied!"


    Forbidden Xuan''s eyes stood up at this moment, looking cold and cruel to the extreme.


    At the rear, a half saint of the blood clan drank and said, "presumptuous, bewitch the public here. How can such a thing be possible?"


    "It''s not nonsense. My subordinates were originally ordered to take turns, but when I took over the shift, I found that the original guards had been killed!" the strong man of the blood clan knelt in the air trembling.


    "What?" forbidden Xuan finally changed color, with blond hair and no wind, in the crazy waste.


    "Also," the blood clan strongman kneeling in mid air trembled, "the saint guarding nearby has shot and began to investigate who shot, but during the investigation, he found that..."


    "What do you find?" a semi Saint drank.


    "I found that even the bedroom of Lord forbidden Xuan was hollowed out, and the nature pool used by adults for daily cultivation was hollowed out!"


    "Poof -"


    At this moment, forbidden Xuan trembled all over and was so angry that he gushed blood and almost fell on the ground. He knows very well what is in his bedroom. If even the creation pool has been dug at the moment, it goes without saying that the Tao tire must have fallen into the other party''s hands.


    Tao Tai, this is what forbidden Xuan wanted most after controlling the ancient land of the blood clan. He finally got it a few days ago. I don''t know how much effort and price he paid to get it. But I didn''t expect to be cut off now!


    At this moment, forbidden Xuan trembled all over. Even though he always thought he was calm and invincible, at this moment, he almost had the impulse to spit blood and die.


    There was nothing to hide from this conversation. Many of the trainees below heard it. At this moment, many people looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a while, which made people feel incredible.


    The news was really explosive. When everyone thought that forbidden Xuan and ye important met on the ancient battle platform for the peak war, such news came out.


    Basically, you don''t have to think about it. The person who took the shot must be ye Chong. He attracted all the combat power of forbidden Xuan with the reputation of ancient taiwan war, and then took it by surprise and went directly to find out the background of forbidden Xuan.


    Everyone has an impulse to be speechless and spit blood. This leaf weight is really too much. In this way, he is going to kill ban Xuan alive.


    "My Lord, this is not the time to be impulsive. What should I do?" a blood Saint said at the moment with an ugly look.


    There is no doubt that he also knows that the loss of their blood prohibition hall this time must be immeasurable, but anyway, it is useless to sigh here, and we must find a way to solve it.


    "Eighteen Vajra hand strings and Tao fetuses must be chased back. They must not fall into the hands of others. This is the basis of my preaching!" the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he vomited blood and trembled all over. He thought he had everything, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    However, when the blood clan''s army was in chaos and was ready to send people to the important place of the forbidden blood hall to search for various clues and find each other, suddenly, an atmosphere that shook the ancient star suddenly appeared.


    In front of the ancient battlefield where forbidden Xuan stood, suddenly a divine awn burst out in the void, like a flying fairy outside the sky, and an immortal divine awn left the sky.


    This is Ye Chong, holding a long gun, who comes out in the air and sweeps away at the skull of forbidden Xuan. Such a blow is extremely abrupt, which can also be said to be peerless and amazing. It can shine on the ancient and modern future and pierce the void sky!


    Immortal light bursts, interwoven with the forces of the past, present and future, turn into an earth shaking blow, as if a blow could destroy a small world.


    "Poof!"


    On the ancient chariot, the heavenly cover of the great body exploded directly, and the blood wave rushed several meters high and died miserably on the chariot.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that forbidden Xuan was assassinated and died at this inexplicable moment? This change is simply unresponsive.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you think I don''t know that you''re doing this to annoy me?" suddenly, in another direction, a cold voice came out, and the figure of forbidden Xuan appeared again. He cut out horizontally with a long sword. Obviously, he was real at this moment, and what was just killed was just an incarnation outside his body.


    At the same time, a figure that didn''t look big but was very great appeared. He broke out in the air with a fist, just like a demon walking out of the abyss and smashing the nine heaven with one blow.


    "Die!"


    Luo Tian roared out. It was as if there was a loud thunder in his body. His palm fell towards the front, and an explosive force spread out and killed the front.


    Behind him, the old second-hand man riding on Yan Yun''s 19th horse cleaved down with a huge axe. His whole body was also evil, just an axe, which could be said to destroy the sky.


    The four seed level exercisers will lock the world in an instant. They don''t give the shooter any chance to live. They should cut it under their feet!


    "Hiss -"


    However, while the four seed level exercisers shot, the figure trapped in the field suddenly turned into a smoke and dissipated directly between heaven and earth. What if they shot together? There''s nothing I can do but watch him disappear between heaven and earth.


    At the end of the sky, ye Chong''s real body fiercely opened his eyes. He looked at the front with a dignified look. It was just a test, but he didn''t expect that Jian Xuan really had the ability to gather such a group of peak combat power. If he hadn''t been careful, he might have been deceived by the surface illusion this time, mistakenly thought that Jian Xuan was really angry, and then shot. It seems that it really doesn''t depend on a little bit of skill that forbidden Xuan can reach his current position.


    Hua Aoxue also stood up and said, "I can find a way to contain two of the four seed level exercisers."


    "Now that you know what the situation is, cut off the forbidden Xuan." Ye Chongli stood with a heavy hand and spoke coldly. The contradiction between the two sides has developed to this point, and there is no room to ease. At this moment, since the backhand of forbidden Xuan has appeared, they are naturally welcome. Only by solving the mystery, can we solve all the troubles and difficulties we need to face. Such a thing must be done.


    Ye Chong made the first move. This time, he moved first in the future and held a black long gun. Although he was not a Jidao holy soldier, he broke out a cold killing opportunity at the moment. He just swept out with one shot. With his appearance, he immediately saw a series of terrible murders sweeping out. At first, the strong men of the blood clan had not reacted, but all the blood had splashed three feet.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s real body also moved. With one punch, he burst forward and killed the past directly at the place where the forbidden Xuan was located, making the whole sky buzzing and almost cracking.


    Forbidden Xuan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that in this case, ye Chong appeared instead. He simply ignored the cooperation of their four seed level trial practitioners. At the moment, the long sword in his hand was shining like a star and moon. He rolled up a sword directly and pressed it horizontally towards the front. You know, forbidden Xuan has been practicing here for many years, which can be said to be an unparalleled terror in the world.


    "Dang -"


    The two sides collided with each other, and a terrible blow crossed, and a deafening sound came out, like two ancient stars touching each other. In an instant, there were many strong blood clan around. Under such pressure, they turned into minced meat.


    Obviously, the two sides really touch each other and are in a tie at this moment.


    At the same time, the devil spirit rose up. As soon as the thin devil Langya walked out at this moment, the shadow of God and devil appeared behind him, which made his whole person become extremely terrible. The Tao like a demon God shrouded him, making his whole person look extremely mysterious and have an unreal feeling.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s future body greets him, and the black long gun in his hand sweeps out, directly blocking the way of magic Langya.


    However, on the other side, Luo Tian and the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th horse shot at the same time, just towards Ye Chong''s real body.


    After Zhongnan is killed by Ye Chong''s future body, Luo Tian''s second son is full of killing thoughts. Now he wants to kill Ye Chong together with forbidden Xuan.


    "Please stay!"


    Hua Aoxue and Yu Yin go out at the same time. Hua Aoxue blocks Luo Tian, and Yu Yin goes up to the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th ride.


    At this moment, ye Chong fights two with one. Except that the last two of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry are blocked by others, ye Chong is alone against forbidden Xuan and magic Langya.


    "Are you finally willing to show up? You''ve been using all kinds of tricks just now, and you''re not going to get to this step in the end!" forbidden Xuan roared, and his pretty face was full of gloomy color.


    "Why do I need all kinds of tricks to kill you today? It''s just that Tao Tai, a rare thing through the ages, is exactly what I want. Since you don''t use it, there will be a virtuous person to live in, right?" Ye Chong''s real body smiled and said, which is really the difference between heaven and earth compared with the anger of forbidden Xuan.


    "It''s just mole ants. Do you think it''s a skill to steal something from my bedroom while I''m away? I''ll kill you today, and not just you. No matter where you come from, I''ll kill that place and kill that place!" said Ban Xuan, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Just say this to you, and I will kill you today!" Ye Chong opened his mouth, looking neither happy nor sad, but it can be said to be killing.


    "It''s really useless. Didn''t you calm down just now? Why can''t you keep calm when I say a word? It seems that you''re only at this level!" forbidden Xuan sneered, his voice was very slow, but seemed to be saying something for granted. Obviously, he just deliberately wanted to annoy Ye Zhong and disturb Ye Zhong''s Taoist heart.


    "I''m not like you. I always threaten people with words like exterminating the family. I won''t destroy your family and clan. I just need to kill you alone." ye Chongshen said.


    "You want to kill me alone? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. If you''re not lucky, you''ll die! I''ll kill you today! Your end is doomed!" said Ban xuanran.


    "Just because you said such words? You are so powerful today. In order to deal with me alone, you not only invited three seed level exercisers, but also brought the saints and semi saints of your group of slaves. If this is your confidence, I am a little disappointed." Ye Zhong said coldly, "If you really have the momentum to push the road of trial, why don''t you fight with me? If you''re afraid, I''ll let you have one hand and still be able to suppress you!"


    Ye Chong is even more arrogant than Jian Xuan. At the moment, he shouted in public to let him do it with one hand. At the same time, he asked other strong people to step back and see who is afraid of who.


    "Who do you think you are? Let me have one hand? If I want to cut you, one hand is enough!" forbidden Xuan said coldly.


    "In that case, there''s so much nonsense? I''ll fight with you alone. I''d like to see what''s more powerful about you, the captain of the law enforcement team, who has been latent in this place for 19 years." Ye Chong sneered and looked very angry.


    "Give you the treatment of fighting alone, don''t you think much of you? I''m not interested in wasting time with a waste like you. Brother devil, please do it together. Kill him the first time, and there''s no time to talk nonsense with him here!" forbidden Xuan looked at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, magic Langya took one step, just like the ancient gods and demons, emitting the terrible pressure that caused the mountain collapse and tsunami. The momentum can be said to be deafening and pale. It seems that there are demons lurking in his body.


    At the moment, he stepped out of the sky and obviously wanted to fight with forbidden Xuan to destroy Ye Chong''s real body.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong''s future looks indifferent. The black spear in his hand sweeps out and throws it directly upward. In an instant, they touch each other in an instant. A huge vibration that makes heaven and earth collapse comes out. The cracks in the void spread wildly at the moment, causing the mountains in the distance to collapse.


    "Shua -"


    The two figures are staggered. With the power of magic Langya, they can''t kill Ye Zhong''s future body for a time. The two figures confront each other in the air, emitting amazing power.


    "It''s just a waste. You even need help to fight with me. Do people like you still want to testify? It''s a big joke!" Ye Chong said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, staring at forbidden Xuan. Since ye Chong entered the first Tianxian courtyard, there has been some conflict with forbidden Xuan. Until today, the contradiction between the two sides has been irreconcilable, and ye Chong really doesn''t care about this one.


    Forbidden Xuan frowned and took a look at the rear. He didn''t expect that ye Chong''s outer incarnation was so powerful that it didn''t lose the slightest chance to confront magic Langya, which seemed to explain Ye Chong''s strong combat power to some extent.


    "What''s the meaning of saying this at the moment?" forbidden Xuan looked indifferent. "Today your destiny is doomed. There''s only one word of death. What''s the meaning even if you struggle again? There''s no difference between dying under the group killing and dying under my hand."


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the powerful blood clan in the rear. He couldn''t admit that forbidden Xuan really occupied the great advantage. If he wanted to kill his opponent in his situation, he would never give the other party the chance to fight alone. If he had the chance to kill the other party with the most powerful attitude, why give the other party the chance?


    "Xiaoye Chong, don''t worry. I''ll deal with these wastes, but we agreed that after you kill this guy, all the tools on him will be mine!" xiaolun''s body appeared, and it still turned into a stone beast. At this moment, it took one step, and the huge hooves fell directly in front of a group of blood clan strongmen. At this moment, it was very excited, Obviously, in the past three years, it has not known how many similar wars it has experienced. How can it be afraid now?


    "OK, all the tools are yours." Ye Chong nodded, and then his eyes fell on forbidden Xuan again, with incomparable indifference in his voice. "In that case, I''ll seize the time to destroy you and let you die without a place to bury!"


    "Boom -"


    As the voice fell, ye Chong was no longer polite. He directly urged the immortal golden body, and a fist swept out towards the front. At this moment, the terrible momentum spread from ye Chong. The fierce momentum contained in this fist made the whole world tremble. You know, ye Chong cut the road against the road and pressed the thousands of roads in the sky. At the moment, he made an undisguised move, which is unparalleled and unimaginable in the world.


    "When -"


    Jian Xuan''s long light blond hair danced. He held a long sword. At the moment, a clear sword came out in the air and collided with Ye Chong''s fist gang. In an instant, he saw countless Tao blossoming. A wisp of divine awn pressed across the ages, causing the void to collapse.


    It''s just a aftershock, which makes the mountains below directly turn into dust. The originally vibrant area has become bare at the moment. It can be said that there is no grass and directly turns into a flat land.


    Ye Chong fights against forbidden Xuan!


    It can be said that this battle has been started since the group of trial practitioners entered Tianxian first courtyard. This is definitely a peak duel. No matter what the outcome is, it will definitely shake the trial road of Tianxian Academy. Even those who have stepped on the road in the distance will probably come back to pay attention to this war.

 Chapter 1427

    Ye Chong and Jian Xuan start fighting. Their names in Tianxian first courtyard are very amazing and their combat power is extremely terrible. At the moment, the two sides are fighting, which is stronger or weaker, which is extremely expected. Because such a war can almost establish the pattern of how many seed level trial practitioners there are in this group of trial practitioners.


    "Click -"


    In another place, ye Chong''s future body and magic Langya started again. The black gun in his hand swept across, like the stars in bloom. The light tore the eternal sky, which can be said to be invincible.


    The two collided violently, and then both flew upside down at the same time.


    However, at the moment, the demon Langya looked indifferent and had no expression. No one knew whether he did his best or had his own ideas. After all, he is also known as the seed level trial trainer. He can''t be much weaker than ye Chong. If he tries his best, ye Chong''s future body can''t suppress it.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, Luo Tong also wants to kill Ye Chong. At the moment, his golden palm is like a wild dragon, carrying the breath that makes all sentient beings tremble and covering the front.


    At the same time, the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th riding horse lifted up his huge axe, and there was a frightening smell spreading from him. At this moment, his axe seemed to be the only general axe in the world.


    Hua Aoxue stopped in an instant. The jade hand brushed to block Luo Tian''s terrible blow, and Yu Yin also looked shy and directly blocked the second.


    "Did the flower Saint stand on Ye Chong''s side?"


    "None of these seed level trainees is simple. They all have an alliance with each other. Dealing with one is equivalent to provoking a group!"


    The surrounding exercisers looked at this scene with flashing eyes. If Hua Aoxue hadn''t stood by Ye Chong and blocked Luo Tian for him, there would be no need to fight this war.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong, one of the powerful members of the blood clan, shot. At the moment, they all killed Ye Chong at the place where they fought with forbidden Xuan. Obviously, they wanted to help forbidden Xuan. They killed Ye Chong first and then others.


    "Get out of here!"


    The little wheel gave a sharp drink, and huge hooves swept out. At the same time, all kinds of messy weapons emerged, including 33 storey towers, Yin Fire tripods, huge clocks, jade articles that seemed to crack, Bone swords that I don''t know how old, and so on


    These are the weapons that were once swallowed by the small ship. At the moment, all of them emerge. They are literally thousands. These weapons shot out at the same time, blocking the blood clan army that was killed at the moment, so that several saints in the blood clan can''t help forbidden Xuan for a time. After all, the small ship and other means of smashing weapons are not something that ordinary people can carry down.


    The situation in the battlefield is more clear. Generally speaking, whether ye Chong''s future body blocks magic Langya or Hua Aoxue blocks Luo Tian, there is no meaning of life and death. Both sides can be said to be delaying time, but even so, it is still breaking the mountains and the earth and flying rocks.


    The surrounding exercisers are speechless, but they are just trying to test each other. There is such a momentum. Each of these seed level exercisers absolutely has the strength of Zhan shengxiao Chengjing.


    However, the most wonderful thing is still the war between Ye Chong and forbidden Xuan.


    Each blow from both sides can lead the Tao to fall, just as the Tao Dharma of the heavens blooms together at the moment. Each strand of Tao Dharma contains an atmosphere of surging atmosphere, just as it makes the whole world boiling.


    "Whew -"


    As soon as a crisp sound came out, I saw that the forbidden Xuan''s finger fell on the long sword in his hand. In an instant, a crisp sound of the sword came out and turned into bursts of sound waves sweeping the four directions.


    These sound waves contain a terrible idea of killing. The space they reach collapses, the mountains and seas evaporate, and everything is destroyed.


    Ye Chong frowned, but still didn''t step back. His real body just straddled in the air, and then a fist burst out towards the front. For a moment, the terrible wave fixed the sound ripples in front.


    "Click -"


    After a collision, the two sides collided with each other, and began to take the method of hard hitting and real confrontation. With each blow, the two people''s bodies were shocked, and then they flew out upside down, causing many Tao to flicker.


    "You --"


    At this moment, forbidden Xuan really made a real fire. At this moment, he roared, his blood gas rushed up into the sky, and the long sword in his hand pressed down again.


    This long sword is a Jidao holy soldier he carries with him. It can be said that it is so strong that it is unimaginable. Ordinary saints can''t stop this blow when they encounter him.


    But ye Chong still didn''t retreat. His golden body glittered with immortal light. The Taoist pattern of the emperor''s seal appeared on his fists, and then he killed in front.


    "Poof -"


    The two fought together again, the flesh was in big confrontation, and the avenue was in confrontation at the moment, which can be said to be an unimaginable war. At this moment, their figures are assimilated into two groups of light, and the Tao is overlapping and winding, which is incomparable terror.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, the two figures separated again, so that many roads collapsed and the void was dim. At the bottom, the earth is even more dilapidated. Because of the war between the two seed level experimenters, all the mountains have been razed to the ground.


    "Boom -"


    On the other hand, ye Chong''s future body and magic Langya also began to make a real fire. The black long gun in Ye Chong''s future body swept all directions and smashed all things. However, magic Langya''s flesh body was extremely terrible, and the power of the flesh body was like being able to crush jiuzhong heaven. The fierce confrontation between the two was extremely terrible.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s future body coughs up blood, and his body is shaking like it''s going to dissipate. Obviously, the power of magic Langya is much stronger than that of Zhongnan before. Even ye Chong''s future body feels unstoppable.


    Fortunately, Mo Langya was not much better. Although he didn''t cough up blood, he kept frowning. Obviously, ye Chong''s attack made him feel hard.


    To some extent, ye Chong''s future is facing the devil Langya, which makes people feel extremely eye-catching.


    "Ye Chong is too rebellious. In the future, he can not lose the slightest advantage against magic Langya. It''s like the real body is touching. If his real body and future body are one, does it mean that his combat power will be more terrible?"


    At the moment, many practitioners are excited, clenching their fists and looking forward to the further development of things.


    "No, this time he can kill two strong men separately? If he really does this step, how many of these trainees can stop him from rising?"


    Many exercisers are whispering and are afraid of Ye Chong, because ye Chong''s combat power has made them feel that they have no hope to surpass.


    In the field, the war is more terrible.


    At the moment, the momentum of forbidden Xuan is rising. He has controlled the blood clan ancient land for many years, which no one can compare. With the rise of his momentum, the whole blood clan seemed to cater to him in ancient times, and began to emerge various special Tao principles.


    "Ye Chong, all heaven and earth should obey my orders, and all heavenly ways should respect my will. Why should you fight me here and now!" forbidden Xuan roared with indifference.


    "Boom -"


    He held a sword in his right hand and rowed in the air with his left hand. He immediately saw the end of the sky. At the moment, the wind and thunder were blowing, the angry wind was roaring, and the chaotic atmosphere was boiling.


    At this moment, a breath that oppressed the whole blood clan in ancient times spread out. All the trainees were stunned at this moment, because they could clearly see that there were pieces of meteorites flying and falling on the sky.


    Each of these meteorites is incomparably huge. At the moment, dazzling light comes from the sky, with the breath of destruction, which makes all sentient beings tremble.


    As forbidden Xuan said, the blood clan had to listen to his orders in ancient times. At the moment, he could say that he followed his words. With his actions, he immediately saw pieces of meteorites roaring away towards Ye Chong, which made the whole world tremble.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong didn''t flinch. At the moment, the marks on his hands also changed, which directly prompted the transformation of the stars. In an instant, he saw that the meteorite in front was directly reversed by him and greeted the meteorite in the rear.


    "Boom -"


    Huge meteorites began to collide, and the collision of each meteorite suddenly made the other party a piece of loot.


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of intensive collision came out, as if even the stars could not bear it.


    This is the collision of star fragments. Each one contains unimaginable Tao principles. How many people in the world can stop it? Only when ye Chong has mastered the peerless magic power of changing the stars, can he touch each other by such means.


    "Poof -"


    A moment later, the meteorites on the sky finally disappeared, but ye Chong''s body was also slightly shaken, and he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. It really takes a huge price to move this formation with the change of stars, which makes his body shake.


    "Buzz -"


    Heaven and earth trembled at the moment. Ye Chong urged the art of mending the sky, and suddenly restored his combat power to the peak. At the moment, he was extremely calm and indifferent.


    "Mending the sky, changing the stars." ban Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He recognized these two legendary powers, which made him confused. The art of mending the sky comes from the human race wa emperor and the transformation of the stars. It is a magic power deduced by many heavenly emperors. This discovery makes it clear to ban Xuan. I''m afraid the other party''s inside information is unimaginable. It can be said that it is not weaker than him at all.


    "Your eyesight is good. You should know that sky mending can be used like this!" Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly. At the same time, he moved his hands, and immediately saw the time overlap of the past, present and future forces, spreading out towards the front, containing an atmosphere of collapsing time and space.


    Forbidden Xuan frowned. At the moment, he had to do it, because he couldn''t avoid it.


    Sky mending contains the power of time, especially after ye Zhong understood the sky mending Avenue, this move is extremely strong. At this moment, even in terms of the strength of forbidden Xuan, he had to fight as much as he could, but even so, he was still shocked and retreated. It can be said that he vomited blood step by step, and even the long sword in his hand was dyed red. It''s not too much to talk about crying blood step by step.


    Both sides seriously injured each other. For a moment, it was impossible to see who took a greater advantage.


    "Dang -"


    The two figures are intertwined again. They are making strong moves with each other. In the duel of life and death, each move can crush the heavens forever.


    "Roar -"


    At the same time, after fighting with Ye Chong''s future body for a long time, magic Langya''s face showed an intolerable color. You know, he is also a seed level trial trainer. He is so arrogant in ordinary days. I can''t imagine that he is blocked by Ye Chong''s future body today. He roared up to the sky, his long hair danced disorderly, and his thin body burst out a terrible atmosphere, which made the world collapse.


    This roar is like the explosion of nine stars, forming a terrible wave. It can be imagined that this roar must be a powerful secret skill, and the sound wave formed can make the sky explode.


    I don''t know how many trainees have to feel their eardrums tingling at the moment. If these trainees were not ordinary people, I don''t know how many would be shocked to death directly in the field at the moment. But even so, many exercisers have to urge some of their cards to resist such waves.


    At this moment, even some ordinary exercisers need to bear a lot of pressure, and the pressure Ye Chong faces can be imagined. Now his future is uncertain and almost broken.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong changed his hands in the future. He urged Kaitian seal with the avenue of mending the sky, which directly formed a terrible offensive, replacing defense with attack, and roared out towards the front.


    This blow was so terrible that it collided violently with the unimaginable sound wave, and the ripples spread. It didn''t look very powerful, but in fact, the destruction and lethality were extremely amazing, which directly shattered mountains.


    At this moment, the whole vast sky is like assimilation into chaos, directly exploding, leaving nothing left. It seems that everything has returned to the original origin, and even the empty Tao has collapsed.


    Ye Chong is really strong. His future body can break out such an attack, which can be said to be equal to the attack of magic Langya.


    "Roll -"


    On the other hand, Luo Tian took one step. He frowned and clapped out a golden palm. Between his fingers and palms, it was like melting a small world inside. He could see the ups and downs of the sun, moon and stars, and the sublimation of all things in the universe.


    This kind of power is like the beginning of the world. Everyone knows that the leader of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry is incomparably powerful, but no one knows that he is so powerful.


    At this moment, there are thousands of changes between his fingers and palms. With such a terrible means, it is not a big problem to destroy the strong man of the Saint xiaochengjing in one move. It can be said that there are really few practitioners in the world who can stop it.


    Many people are secretly glad that they are not against this pervert, otherwise, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Hua Aoxue was surprised by everyone. She chose to retreat at this moment, but every step she took back, a bright ancient star of life would appear in the air. The sun and moon on the ancient star moved like being created.


    Hua Aoxue stepped back nine steps, and the nine big stars became one. He slapped Luo Tian''s earth shaking palm.


    The second son of Yan Yun''s 19th riding changed his complexion and immediately stepped back. If yu Yin felt something, he stepped back quickly.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, Luo Tian and Hua Aoxue''s terrorist attack collided, which made the surrounding space tremble. Even the distant forbidden Xuan, ye Chong and others were affected, and their bodies shook for a while.


    Obviously, both Luo Tian and Hua Aoxue are strong enough to make people sigh.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong''s future body is now fighting again. Taking this opportunity, he wants to cut evil Langya horizontally. But if magic Langya felt it, he directly shook his arms, just like the Ming Feng attacking the nine heavy heaven.


    His offensive was peerless and domineering. It was just a blow, which directly shrouded Ye Chong''s future body.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong had to urge the rosefinch method to fight this time. His future body looked very dignified. Magic Langya is really beyond imagination. He is not only physically powerful, but even his Taoism is unparalleled in the world, which makes ye chongdu feel dangerous.


    You know, how many people can compete with Ye Chong over the years? Not to mention the sanctification of his flesh, even when he did not destroy his golden body, few people could compete with his flesh. But now, magic Langya has done it. His body is really like a God and a devil. Every blow is like a God and a devil.


    He made a real fire and was more determined to fight. At the moment, he didn''t just want to block Ye Chong''s future, but wanted to make a real shot and compete with Ye Chong.


    "If I hadn''t gone against the cutting road and wanted to block two of these people at the same time, it wouldn''t have been possible!" Ye Chong said to himself. He fought one against two and faced two seed level experimenters alone. Such a thing can be called a miracle, which made all the viewers lose their eyes and tongue.


    You know, there are seed levels among these trainees. Each has a unique opportunity. Each is the protagonist of the world in this era. In one world, it is enough to push the world.


    It''s a big problem for such a person to compete with one, but it''s unimaginable for anyone who knows the inside story to be able to compete with two alone.


    What''s more, how long has Ye Chong been practicing since his debut? But it''s only ten years. It''s already said that it''s amazing to reach such a level after ten years of hard practice. It''s really naive to think of seed level exercisers as mole ants!


    "The battle between Hua Aoxue and Luo Tian can''t tell the outcome for a moment, and there''s nothing to see. The most important thing is Ye Chong!"


    "Yes, he''s one against two. At the moment, he hasn''t lost. Although he hasn''t won, it''s already a great miracle and a myth!"


    "This is an invincible style. It can definitely be called amazing. Few people in the world can do it. He hasn''t been so terrible since he was holy. If he was holy, how terrible would he be?"


    "What exactly is the origin of this person? Isn''t he really the legendary parent-child of the emperor of heaven?"


    Some people are creepy. If so, the origin of Ye Chong is too terrible. But it seems that only in this way can we explain why leaf weight can be so strong.


    It can be said that such a war is amazing, because it is so fierce that people are dazzled. Being able to witness such a war with your own eyes is like witnessing the opening of emperor road battle.


    "This person can''t stay!" among the trainees, several gloomy looking trainees slowly opened their mouth. Obviously, they also want to fight for the emperor and the road and are determined to preach. Therefore, they understand that the evil spirit in front of them now exists. If it continues to exist, it will certainly become a barrier they can''t get around in the future.


    "Forbidden Xuan, it seems that these guys you invited out don''t want you to win. It seems that your character is really not good!" Ye Zhong suddenly sneered and slowly opened his mouth.


    As his voice fell, his combat power soared again and began to urge the first change of Jidao, making his strength soar.


    "You --"


    As soon as the look of forbidden Xuan changed, ye Zhong pointed out what he was most worried about. Whether it was Luo Tian or Mo Langya, it was only when he paid enough price that he made them fight. At the moment, although they blocked some people, it is difficult to say whether they really did it wholeheartedly.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong looked cold, his eyes were cold, and the attack between his hands and feet became more fierce. At the moment, a fierce light of killing and cutting annihilated the eight wastelands and six harmonies. It can be said that he was invincible, smashed the forbidden Xuan and began to spit blood.


    "You --"


    Forbidden Xuan drank coldly, and his look was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that he was swayed by Ye Chong''s words at that moment. You know, forbidden Xuan was conceited that he had been practicing here for 19 years and had unparalleled combat power, but he didn''t expect that he was also shaken by Ye Chong, which made him very ashamed and annoyed.


    "Ye Chong, why do you fight me? I forbid xuanheng to push the ancient star and fight on the road of trial practice. After going through 50 passes on this road, why do you fight me? You are destined to be trampled on by me all your life and become a stepping stone on the road of my certificate!"


    Forbid Xuanli to drink. At the moment, he is unscrupulous. It can be said that the killing moves are endless and the secret arts are invincible. One move comes out, which makes those practitioners feel numb. Because they know very well that if they come forward, they will definitely die.


    "I don''t need any experience. I just need to know one thing. People like you don''t have confidence in yourself. Why do you have invincible confidence?" Ye Chong responded with a sneer and made a sharper shot. His immortal gold body kept shooting out. Each shot was highly belligerent, like shooting down jiuchongtian.


    "What are you talking about?" the forbidden Xuan roared.


    "Am I wrong? If you have confidence in yourself, I need to take so many people out to fight? One person is invincible!" Ye Chong looked very flat.


    After saying these words, his momentum became stronger. It can be said that I was invincible, respected the world, became more and more domineering, and almost suppressed the forbidden mystery.

 Chapter 1428

    Ye Chong''s words are plain, but they have an amazing taste, just like explaining the most simple truth. Hearing this sentence, not only was forbidden Xuan''s body shocked, but even magic Langya and Luo Tian were like being hit hard, and their body was slightly staggered.


    You know, ye Chong''s words are not wrong, and which of these seed level practitioners is not arrogant and thinks that the road they choose is directly directed to preaching? But now they chose to join hands. Under Ye Chong''s plain words, there was a slight crack in the heart of the Tao. As a trainee, everyone has his own Tao heart and choice. No matter what path they choose, they must be invincible and confident.


    Especially forbidden Xuan, at the moment, he is constantly flashing in the center of his eyebrows. You know, this siege was initiated by him, and he chose to siege, join hands and move many strong people. In the final analysis, it was because of him. Even if he didn''t admit it, he was also afraid of whether he was sure to suppress and kill Ye Chong.


    Now he has come to this step, which shows that his worries have come true, and ye Zhong''s words have broken his heart.


    "What are you? You were not born when I set foot on the trial road of Tianxian academy! What qualifications do you have to say? My way, naturally, I have to go by myself!" in his eyes, he roared loudly at the moment.


    "Sure enough, the Taoist heart is unstable, and even say such words!" many trial practitioners watching the war look strange at the moment. If the Taoist heart was not unstable, they would never say such words in terms of forbidden Xuan''s pride.


    "No, Lord forbidden Xuan has been affected and will do his best to help!" several saints of the blood clan in the rear can''t help themselves at the moment. Forbidden Xuan is the only hope for their blood clan to leave here. They can''t watch forbidden Xuan lose because of the damage of his Taoist heart. At least they should stop Ye Chong until his Taoist heart is stable.


    "You guys look down on me too much? In front of Lord Lun, the strong ones in Chengjing can''t run away, not to mention the waste of xiaochengjing?" xiaolun shouted and stepped into the air. At the moment, it made a huge roar and directly sacrificed several weapons.


    This time, these weapons are not projection, but real existence. Obviously, the ferry didn''t swallow all the good things when it saw them. It always had to leave some to protect itself.


    "Kill -"


    These weapons roared out towards the front at the same time. Each weapon had different visions. Some were like a furnace burning for nine days, some were like a jade seal suppressing the world, and others were like a fire burning stick stirring the flame of the avenue.


    These strange visions contain the taste of extreme Taoism, and strands of Taoism rise into the sky. Even if the sage meets it, he must retreat.


    "Poof -"


    The saint of the blood clan xiaochengjing who rushed out first directly burst his body into blood and water on the ground, and died clean and clear.


    "Ah? What''s the situation? This is..." many exercisers were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong''s mounts were so terrible. At this moment, the whole world was silent.


    Because at this moment, many people recognized that all the real weapons offered by xiaolun at this moment are Jidao holy soldiers, and some are incomparably old, and the smell seems to have gone beyond eternity.


    So many Jidao holy soldiers are controlled by a mount, and one move can destroy a small Chengjing holy man. This means can be said to be invincible and powerful, which is incredible.


    "What!?"


    The saints of the blood clan in the rear were stunned at the moment. At the moment, the cold sweat soaked their bodies and made them unable to advance or retreat for a time. Because the saints of blood clan are not qualified to sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers because of various relationships. Those who can sacrifice and refine Jidao holy soldiers are the peak existence of saints, and a completely activated Jidao holy soldier can surpass imagination.


    This scene is very ironic. Several blood clan saints were blocked by several Jidao holy soldiers, which made them unable to advance or retreat.


    "I don''t want to kill too much. After all, I''ll pay a price in the future. Therefore, if you stay where you are, I''ll treat you as if I didn''t see you." the little wheel trampled on the void, Hei hei sneered and ridiculed with a matchless smile.


    This sentence is said by it at the moment. It can be said that the deterrent force is amazing. Many trial practitioners feel eardrum pain, and the strong of those blood families feel that their bodies shake and almost collapse.


    The blood clan saints who were supposed to interfere with Ye Chong and the first world war between forbidden Xuan were all extremely pale at the moment. They burst out cold at the bottom of their hearts. They didn''t expect a companion to die so easily.


    At this moment, they are in a dilemma. Forbidden Xuan is really significant for them. They have to save them. However, if they do it, they may not be able to stop the other party''s blow and can only die in vain.


    And those other blood clan strongmen dare not go out one by one, and they have long lost their hegemony at the beginning. They all feel that ye Chong is really too mysterious and powerful. Even his mount is so arrogant and has the spirit of king over the world.


    Finally, the saints of the blood clan were all pale and frozen in the field. The suspended Jidao holy soldiers were the best threat to them, which made them dare not move rashly. Because if you die here for no reason, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    A cold wind blew in the battlefield, and everyone felt cold. There was no one to say anything. It was quiet, so that many people were restrained.


    In the field, the war is still going on. The war between Ye Chong and Jin Xuan can''t stop at this moment because of these things.


    However, forbidden xuanqin saw that his men were blocked by Ye Chong''s mount. At this moment, his Taoist heart became more and more unstable. With a heavy blow, ye swept out. He didn''t stop it. The feather crown on his head burst in an instant, and his long light golden hair spread out at the moment.


    At the moment, he was angry and attacked his heart. He held the handle of the sword with both hands, and the long sword in his hand kept waving. Each blow spread the light of stars and moon, fighting desperately.


    On the other hand, magic Langya''s look became more and more indifferent. He stared at Ye Chong''s future body. At the moment, his combat power has also improved. He seems not to be ready to do too many things, but to block Ye Chong''s future body. At the same time, he pays attention to the battle between forbidden Xuan and ye Chong''s real body.


    As for Hua Aoxue, the war between her and Luo Tian also began to subside. At the moment, she just needs to continue to contain Luo Tian.


    These seed level exercisers have seen that if they continue, forbidden Xuan will be unstable, and defeat will happen sooner or later.


    For Luo Tian and magic Langya, if they can kill Ye Zhong together, it is naturally the best. But if they can''t do it, but the forbidden mystery falls, it''s not another choice for them.


    After all, on this trial Road, there is no permanent interest, only permanent opponents. The current situation changes so fast that even the people in the Bureau will not expect it.


    If forbidden Xuan is really doomed to fall, then magic Langya and Luo Tian will not continue to fight.


    At this moment, ye Chong blows out with his fists. Each fist is extremely dignified, smashing the void and exploding. With each blow, there are traces of rules all around, spreading to all directions, and striking a brilliant spark with the long sword in Jian Xuan''s hand.


    "Poof -"


    Seeing the posture of Luo Tian and magic Langya, forbidden Xuan became more and more restless. He was hit in the chest and abdomen by Ye Chong, and then vomited blood.


    This was the second time in his life that he had such a fear. He lost once 19 years ago, but he didn''t expect that he had just embarked on the road of trial practice again 19 years later and ended up in such a hard struggle, which made him feel bottomless and afraid of losing again.


    Over the years, he has experienced too many hardships under the cultivation of the chief envoy of Tianxian first Academy, but he has never been afraid, because he knows very well that if the chief envoy invests in him, he will not let him die, and he can do it as much as he likes. But now he was worried, because if he lost at the moment, his outcome would be terrible and would be directly killed by Ye Chong.


    And who is Ye Zhong? Over the years, after he rose from the western wilderness, he fought all the way to death. He has always fought in the blood, grew up in the war, and is an enemy all over the world. He doesn''t know how much he has experienced. Speaking of fighting alone or fighting in groups, he has incomparably rich experience, and the honing between life and death is far from being comparable.


    At the moment, he was in a strong position, the offensive was open and closed, and each attack was pressed step by step. At the end, he didn''t leave any way back for himself, but adopted the method of losing both sides. It seems that under any circumstances, he must kill forbidden Xuan directly.


    Such a killing opportunity was too powerful without the slightest disguise, which made forbidden Xuan retreat step by step. He suffered several accidents. Under Ye Chong''s fist peak, he vomited blood several times.


    In fact, forbidden Xuan is also a seed level trial practitioner, and has gone from holy to terrible. He has no strength to say, otherwise he can''t fight with ye chongzhan to such a point.


    However, what he lacks is an indomitable and fearless momentum, and he has no ambition to be broken rather than complete.


    When the two sides fight to this point, each other can be said to be scarred. I can''t say who is stronger. However, ye Chong''s Taoist heart is too stable, which is unmatched by forbidden Xuan.


    The change of the situation made him scared. At the moment, his Taoist heart was completely lost, and he began to retreat step by step.


    "Ye Chong, don''t force me. It''s a big deal. I''m trying to destroy my saint foundation and kill you with the forbidden law. I want to kill you. There''s nothing I can do, but I don''t want to!" forbidden xuanran said.

 Chapter 1429

    "Really?" Ye Chong''s offensive became more and more powerful. Each blow was full of the smell of no turning back. He pressed step by step and began to press the ban Xuanda, "What jokes do you have to tell when you''re here? Today you want to destroy me with a large army. Now you''re not my opponent alone. Instead, you think I''m forcing you? Do you really think you''re the protagonist of this world? Do whatever you want? Everyone should obey your orders?"


    "Dang -"


    With Ye Chong''s cold laughter, his fist fell down and directly hit the long sword in Jian Xuan''s hand. At the same time, it made his arms numb and restless. It can be said that he was becoming more and more passive. At the moment, there was even a smell of fear in Jian Xuan''s eyes, but this ray of light was quickly suppressed by her own. Even he could not think of it and lived in his own house But there are times when you are so afraid.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shot out again. This time, he urged the real dragon magic power, and his arm turned into a dragon fist. It can be said that he was domineering, carrying thousands of traces of Avenue, covering all the places in front.


    Can Xuan roared. While making a strong move, he couldn''t help falling back. Although it was said that both of them were injured at the moment, at this step, anyone could see that he was about to lose.


    In the distance, many experimenters looked at this scene and looked at each other. Many people couldn''t help sighing gently.


    "As the captain of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital, Jin Xuan must have been practicing hard day by day in the past 19 years, and his strength should be above Ye Chong... But unexpectedly, he will lose at the moment!"


    "As the captain of the law enforcement team, cultivating in Tianxian academy can naturally get benefits that ordinary people can''t get, and the cultivation speed is also very fast. Unfortunately, after becoming the captain of the law enforcement team, he lost a kind of temper, and made his heart unstable!"


    "Nineteen years ago, I didn''t know what he had done or who lost him. At this stage, Daoxin is still like this. It seems that the war left a huge shadow in his heart!"


    "The most important thing is that although Ye Chong can''t see the origin of his bones, he obviously came from the bloody battle all the way. His foundation is incomparably solid, and his Taoist heart is also stable and strong. At this step, forbidden Xuan is doomed to defeat."


    Many people sighed, but they didn''t expect the result to be like this. Jian Xuan took the army and took three seed level trial practitioners, and he would still lose in the end, which makes people sigh.


    In the field, the long sword in Jian Xuan''s hand swept across, and a sword light swept out. At the same time, his mouth spewed out a sword spirit. But ye Chong slapped his left hand, blocked the sword light, ignored the sword spirit, and blasted his right hand towards Jian Xuan''s head. At this moment, his war spirit and murderous spirit swept through jiuzhong cloud sky.


    "You --"


    Forbidden Xuan was furious. Unexpectedly, in this case, when he was almost destined to win, the other party was still like a fugitive. At this moment, he made a strong move and changed his life with him. Forbidden Xuan didn''t want to change his life with Ye Chong at all, but collected moves between lightning and flint, and fought with peerless secret arts at the same time.


    Ye Chong naturally won''t change his life with forbidden Xuan, but at this step, he knows very well that forbidden Xuan doesn''t have the courage to fight with others. As long as he aims at his weakness, he has 10000 ways to kill him.


    "Poof -"


    The five element Dao sword swept out and fell directly on Jian Xuan''s shoulder. In an instant, he saw flesh and blood flying. Jian Xuan''s body staggered back. Almost because of Ye Chong''s move, one of his arms was useless.


    "Ah --"


    Can Xuan shouted. At the moment, he was like crazy and began to urge all kinds of magical powers and mysteries to fight with Ye Chong. Unfortunately, ye Chong himself mastered no less magical powers and mysteries than him, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Ye Zhong, do you really want to score one point here, which is stronger and which is weaker, and then kill the forbidden Xuan completely?"


    In another direction, magic Langya suddenly stared at Ye Chong''s future body and said, he didn''t know what he thought, so he opened his mouth at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s future body frowns. He knows very well that neither magic Langya nor Luo Tian can really work hard at the moment and try their best at the moment. However, their minds are also very tangled and complex. I''m afraid they don''t understand. They are willing to see how things develop.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s real body and forbidden Xuan''s death battle are the key to this amazing duel, but just like the full outbreak of magic Langya and Luo Tian, it is not that there is no chance to reverse the war.


    "Ye Chong, that''s all for today. If you step back, we will naturally leave with forbidden Xuan, and each other will set foot on the road of Tianxian second courtyard. How about?" Mo Langya continued to speak, and his eyes were extremely deep at the moment.


    "After killing forbidden Xuan, I have plenty of time to get on the road." Ye Chong''s future body grinned, and his long black gun crossed his chest. It seems that he didn''t relax his vigilance because of this situation.


    Magic Langya frowned and said nothing more, but his breath became more amazing. No one knew what he would do in the next moment.


    "Saint Hua, are you really standing on the side of Ye Chong? This person''s origin is not clear. In the future, it may be the great enemy of you and me on the road. It''s not the wise man''s job to help a future enemy?" on the other hand, Luo Tian stared at Hua Aoxue and whispered.


    "Brother Luo, why should you worry so much? Forbidden Xuan is not the doomed opponent on our way. In that case, let them fight. As long as brother Luo Tian doesn''t fight, I won''t waste my strength. How?" Hua Aoxue smiled.


    Although they spoke very indifferently, without too many words, and did not ridicule each other, the depths of their eyes were dark. Obviously, they would kill each other as long as they had the opportunity.


    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the field, forbidden Xuan screamed again. Under Ye Zhong''s hand, he was hurt again and sprayed blood in the air.


    "Then it seems that we can only ask the saint of flowers for advice!" Luo Tian frowned. The next moment, his body took a step. With his figure moving, the world fell apart around him. He killed him in this way, and his hands turned into heavy marks.


    "It''s a game of life! Seed level exercisers try their best, and how many people can stop it?" the exercisers around are startled. These people are too powerful. If ordinary people encounter them, they can only retreat.


    "Boom -"


    However, Hua Aoxue was fearless. Her slender and plain hand patted towards the front, which looked like a light palm, but directly blocked Luo Tian''s terrible blow. In a moment, both of them were fast to the extreme, and they shook dozens of times in a blink of an eye.


    "Amitabha -"


    At the moment when the situation in the field became more and more chaotic, a sudden change took place. In the far air, a bald strong man came with his feet on the golden light. He landed at the center of the battlefield unscrupulously. There was a general trend of terror spreading out, which made the whole battlefield roar.


    He was wearing a blood red monk robe with nine ring scars on his head and his eyes were like cold electricity. At the moment of appearance, a divine ring formed by nine Buddha lights appeared behind his head. The figures inside the divine ring were himself, either happy or angry, sad or happy.


    "Jiujie Toutuo, it''s him. He actually appears at this critical moment. What is he going to do?"


    "The situation in today''s game is chaotic enough. Who is he on at this critical moment?"


    "Buddhist people!"


    The small ship that stopped many blood clan strong people is subconsciously turning back at the moment and feels very difficult. This Jiujie Toutuo is definitely not a character to provoke. Even xiaolun frowns when he sees him.


    "Amitabha, I passed by here and accidentally smelled the smell of Tao fetus. I''m determined to get it. I don''t know who can take it out and give it to me. Then I turn around and leave as if I''ve never been here." Jiujie Toutuo smiled and opened his mouth at the moment, but the smell in his words was soul stirring enough.


    "The Tao tire is in the hands of Ye Chong. As long as the master kills the colleague, the Tao tire will naturally be yours!" forbidden Xuan roared at the moment as if he saw the rescue.


    "Really?" Jiujie Toutuo''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be very excited.


    "How dare you, little bald head! Be careful, Lord Lun! I''ll scrap you!" roared little Lun.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS.


    "You --"


    The little wheel changes color. It controls several Jidao holy soldiers very reluctantly. At the moment, it has to be distracted against the move of Jiujie Toutuo.


    At this moment, the saints of the blood clan all flashed their eyes. They seized this opportunity and killed all of them, and the army of the blood clan also dispatched quickly. They knew that the killing situation set by the small ship had been broken at this moment. If they didn''t take the opportunity, they probably wouldn''t have any chance.


    At this moment, the cry of killing shook the sky. The blood clan army bypassed the small ship that was fighting against Jiujie Toutuo at the moment, and all rushed to the place where forbidden Xuan and ye Chong fought. At this moment, they really gave up their lives and didn''t care about anything else. As long as they could kill Ye Zhong, everything would be easy to say.


    "Unexpected!"


    Magic Langya and others laughed. Originally, they couldn''t wait, but now they were not in a hurry, because the direction of the ferry was broken, so the blood clan''s army was definitely not easy to stop. Even if they met, they would have a headache, not to mention the leaf weight at the moment?

 Chapter 1430

    This area is completely cracked and chaotic, like boiling water. At the moment, a devastating disaster occurs. Ye Chong''s future body, Hua Aoxue and Yu Yin are all trying their best at the moment, and the magic powers and secrets are covered in an instant, which is extremely terrible.


    The blood clan''s army suffered heavy losses. In the face of the situation that the three people shot together, they directly lost three adult horses in the scuffle. However, the saints of the blood clan are too good. They have killed to the side of forbidden Xuan, which makes Ye Chong instantly repulsed and can''t continue to fight against forbidden Xuan.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong roared. Ignoring a group of blood clan saints and strong men, he killed in front of him. At the moment, he drove the five element Dao sword, stormed his head and killed in front of him. In an instant, a large number of blood clan strongmen were turned into corpses, and his whole body was dyed red by blood.


    "No matter who comes today, I will kill forbidden Xuan and those who block me will die!"


    Ye Chongli drank and passed his indestructible will to everyone at the moment. At the same time, he looked at Jiujie Toutuo coldly. This person has been on his must kill list at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s future body also gave up magic Langya. At the moment, he waved his long gun to kill. Each blow can sweep thousands of troops and directly make the heads of the strong blood clan in front fly up. Although some of these blood clan strongmen have the cultivation of male masters and emperors, they have no meaning in front of Ye Chong and are directly swept away by him. This is Ye Chong''s strength. If he wants to, it''s absolutely no big deal to push the strong of these blood families close to his one-man combat power


    "Isn''t that good? Brother ye, do you really regard someone as nothing?"


    Magic Langya smiled and shot. Originally, he was going to help forbidden Xuan kill Ye Chong''s real body, but at the moment, he was not in a hurry. As long as he blocked Ye Chong''s future body, the situation faced by Ye Chong''s real body would be more dangerous.


    "Kill -"


    Ye Chong''s real body roared. At this moment, he directly urged the Qilin road map, and immediately saw a violent ripple spreading out quickly, like a flood sweeping the world.


    This is a terrible killing move, which makes indiscriminate attacks on everyone. This killing move sweeps the world and makes the blood clan''s bodies explode one by one.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and continued to kill the past towards the place where forbidden Xuan was located. The killing moves such as real dragon magic power, rosefinch method, human emperor seal and sky mending technique continued to spread, which made the dense blood clan army explode directly and turn into a blood mist.


    In all directions, the corpses of the strong blood clan were everywhere. They fell into pieces like harvesting crops, and then collapsed into broken bones, limbs and blood clots.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be stained with blood. This scene is extremely tragic. Ye Chong can be said to have killed to the point of madness. He tried his best to kill the forbidden Xuan.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, under the protection of several blood clan saints, forbidden Xuan has retreated to a relatively safe place. At the same time, those blood clan saints began to kill Ye Chong. Because they calculated it from the beginning.


    Ye Chong roared. Three kinds of elixirs, the divine king Ao Jiutian, the bright moon on the sea and the green sun burning the sea, emerged behind him at the same time, and the only divine palace was shining at the moment. The Haotian tower was suspended above Ye Chong''s head.


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the sea god battle clothes and the demon emperor battle clothes, and the two Jidao holy soldiers were transformed into arm guards and covered his hands.


    "Poof -"


    At the moment, ye Chong is equivalent to urging two Jidao holy soldiers. His hands are just a stroke. In the middle of the air, a blood clan Saint shivers and directly turns into a blood mist.


    As for those ordinary blood clan strongmen, not to mention, they are not even qualified to compete with Ye Chong in front of the moment.


    At this time of the war, human life can be said to be cheaper than grass. There are corpses and blood everywhere in the air. Ye Chong has killed himself to the point of madness.


    Unfortunately, the war situation is different now. The sudden emergence of Jiujie Toutuo has changed everything, so that the armies of blood families have the opportunity to rush out like a flood, changing the original good situation.


    Ye Chong was so murderous that he held a rage in his heart. Originally, he was going to kill forbidden Xuan, but he didn''t expect such a situation at the moment.


    The test trainers around were stunned at such a change. Unexpectedly, the war in the field was so bloody. Many exercisers, including Mu Hongfu, Qingyi Hou and others, don''t know what they are thinking at the moment.


    However, they still didn''t do it after all, because the battlefield in front of them was like a mass grave. If they didn''t have absolute confidence, the outcome of entering it was to be hanged directly and die ugly.


    On the other side, Hua Aoxue blocked Luo Tian''s blow, and then she flashed and came to the place behind Ye Chong and said, "the situation has changed, things must be done, maybe we should leave!"


    "You leave with Yu Yin first. In such a war, he may not be able to get benefits. The ferry is postponed. I''ll come later. Don''t worry. I can cut off the forbidden Xuan!" ye Chongshen said in a cold voice.


    "In such a situation, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" forbidden Xuan stared at Ye Chong and said slowly. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or frightened.


    "Even if I am left alone, I will kill you!" Ye Chong stared at Ban Xuan. Although there are many strong blood clan between the two sides at the moment, in front of Ye Chong''s eyes, even the only saints in the blood clan can''t help but step back, and it''s hard to see the extreme.


    In the face of Ye Chong''s strong killing intention and will, a feeling of fear appeared in his heart. At the same time, blood began to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "The person who can kill me has not been born. I can''t die today, but it seems that you are destined to die!" after all, ban Xuan is the master of the ancient blood clan. He has honed in the first Tianxian courtyard for 19 years. He is the captain of the original law enforcement team. Even if he is afraid, he is still very powerful when he speaks at the moment.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll give you the remaining half, please do it!" forbidden Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and then he waved and threw a piece of ore to Mo Langya.


    Magic Langya took the ore, took a look and put it away. Soon he looked at Ye Chong''s real body and suddenly grinned.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s future body has been entangled by the blood clan army. Magic Langya takes one step, cleaves down with his hands, and thousands of roads fall between his fingers and palms. He wants to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were very cold. While magic Langya killed him, he clenched his right hand and swept out towards the front with a blow, fighting with the runes printed by the emperor.


    "Kill him! Kill him completely. Those who are right with me in the ancient land of the blood clan are doomed to die!" ban Xuan smiled. Although he had no courage to fight and had no invincible fighting heart, he still felt that the victory was in hand. At the moment, he was among thousands of troops and horses, and he was sure to kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong and magic Langya hit each other. It was the first time they really touched each other, but in an instant, both sides were swaying. They were deeply aware of how powerful each other''s flesh was and could not easily compete.


    After the blow, ye Chong glanced sharply at the forbidden Xuan, and looked even colder: "even if you urge thousands of troops and horses and summon several seed level trial practitioners, you will die today. No one can keep your head!"


    "You --" forbidden Xuan smiled angrily. "Do you really think you can do something to me with your people? Naive, unless you have seed level trial practitioners, I can grind you to death today, even if it is grinding!"


    "Ah --"


    As soon as the voice of forbidden Xuan fell, a burst of miserable scream came. A saint of blood clan was suddenly slapped and spat blood into the air.


    "Who is it?" the strong members of the blood clan were in chaos.


    At this moment, I saw a man wearing a purple robe and a emperor''s crown. His body suddenly appeared not far from the forbidden Xuan. He not only threw away a blood saint with one palm, but also bullied and approached him in an instant. He came directly in front of the forbidden Xuan at an unimaginable speed, and took the same palm.


    "Pa -"


    With a crisp sound, the man slapped forbidden Xuan. The latter immediately shook his body and stepped back with a big spit of blood.


    After the blow, the man who shot did not step back, but shot it again, so fast that the blood saints around had no time to respond.


    "Bang -"


    In a hurry, forbidden Xuan shook his body and flew back dozens of feet in the air. At the same time, his face was snow-white and gushed blood at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. What kind of person was this? He even intervened at this critical moment. Like Jiujie Toutuo, he should not have appeared. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    "Who on earth is it? How could he make a sudden move at this time? And obviously stand on Ye Chong''s side?"


    Many practitioners frown. This situation is too complicated. You know, although Jian Xuan was injured in the previous war, his strength is there. Ordinary people can''t hurt him.


    But at this time, this unexpected person can actually do this, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "It''s definitely the seed level exercisers. The trend of this war is beyond everyone''s expectation, and more and more people are involved!" someone''s eyes twinkled.


    "Which of the trainees this time are at the seed level? It''s incredible!"

 Chapter 1431

    "Poof -"


    The man who suddenly appeared struck out again. This time, he directly hit forbidden Xuan and almost died in the middle of the field. The man who didn''t say a word of nonsense was really terrible. It can be said that his combat power was amazing. When he shot, he was murderous and earth shaking.


    What kind of style is this? How overbearing is this? What an accident is this?


    Many trainees were shocked. Do such powerful characters really exist in this group of trainees? And at this critical moment, it is obvious that he is unhappy with ban Xuan and wants to kill and suppress him directly!


    "How dare you --"


    The strong blood clan around finally reacted. Some blood clan saints quickly tried to stop this person. Just now, they didn''t want to make a move, but this person made a move too fast, beyond everyone''s expectation, and it was too late to stop.


    But heaven and earth roar at this moment.


    The man slapped it with his back hand without any nonsense. Suddenly, he saw a huge handprint falling from the sky and directly photographed the blood saint who shot it. The saint of the blood clan was cracked on the spot. There were cracks everywhere on his body, and his body almost burst.


    Fortunately, the person who took the shot just did it at will. Although the figure of the blood Saint flew out and almost hit the ground, at least he didn''t die on the spot. But even so, he was already scared.


    Many trial practitioners are shocked, while the strong ones of the blood clan are creepy.


    The sudden appearance of the person was too powerful, but it was just a random slap. Unexpectedly, it was photographed that the existence of this Saint level flew out. This scene was also extremely amazing, which made people feel that the spine was cold.


    When everyone was shocked, he took another step. Although the speed was not as fast as the leaf weight shrunk to an inch, his body method was more mysterious. He appeared in front of the forbidden Xuan almost instantly.


    "Poof -"


    Forbidden Xuan was also extremely shocked. He fought back madly at the moment, but it had no effect. He was beaten out, spitting blood, and his face was full of incredible look.


    "This is one of the most outstanding trainees in this trial, muronghua from the ancient land of crape myrtle!?"


    Finally, the experimenters in the distance recognized the identity of the young man, and then all were stunned.


    "Muronghua? Yes, it''s him to look at his clothes and figure, but are you kidding? How could he stand on Ye Chong''s side? And shoot at this critical moment?" someone opened with an incredible look on his face.


    "Could it be that he waited on one side from the beginning and didn''t do it until this critical moment?" many people looked at each other.


    At this stage, this war has involved almost all the seed level existence of this group of trial practitioners. A few have not made a move and are watching the war on one side. It can be said that the victory or defeat of this war is likely to be related to the lives of many trial practitioners and how to go in the future.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes are more dignified. Such a change shows many problems, but no one can understand it for a time.


    At the moment, since Murong Hua had been recognized, he didn''t hide it. Step by step, he approached the place where forbidden Xuan was, and wanted to kill him in the field.


    "Muronghua, it''s you! What do you want to do when you''re against me like this? You and I have no fate in the past and no hatred today. You have to find out the consequences of your doing this!" Jian Xuan shouted angrily as he retreated.


    "These things have nothing to do with me, but I just think that a trial practitioner incarnates as the captain of the law enforcement team, which affects the fairness of the trial practice. I like fair competition and don''t like such things." Murong Hua opened his mouth blandly, as if he was talking about something taken for granted. But in this process, he shot more fiercely, as if every blow would directly explode the forbidden Xuan in the air.


    All the trainees are speechless. It''s too pathetic for Jian Xuan today. The high blood clan ancient land lord is not only forced by Ye Chong to have almost no way back, but also a very silent strong man comes at the moment, which makes him fly continuously.


    "Poof -"


    Forbidden Xuan vomited blood. He was hurt all over. I don''t know how many bones were broken. He could not have been beaten by Murong Hua, but there was no way. He really consumed too much in the previous war with Ye Chong, and now he is losing step by step.


    "Forbidden Xuan is over. The three seed level exercisers have a tacit understanding and must kill him. Luo Tian and magic Langya can''t work hard for him. His outcome is doomed." Mu Hongfu slowly opened her mouth. Among many exercisers, she is the most qualified to come to this conclusion.


    All the trainees around her felt creepy when they heard the speech. They were targeted by the three seed level trainees. They were the same trainees. No matter how powerful they were, it seemed that the outcome was very ugly.


    "Save the Lord and kill him!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and the remaining three or two saints of the blood clan went out together to fight muronghua with the crazy impact of the blood clan army. Because if we don''t separate forbidden Xuan from muronghua, forbidden Xuan will be dangerous and may fall directly into the field.


    Because at this moment, even these blood clan strongmen can see that forbidden Xuan is being beaten, and the outcome may be extremely desolate.


    Muronghua came from the ancient land of crape myrtle and had a unique way and method. At the moment, even if many blood clan armies rushed to kill him, he still didn''t have the slightest expression, but urged the mysterious body method. He directly came to the side of forbidden Xuan, and then another heavy blow made forbidden Xuan turn a somersault and spit blood in his mouth.


    "Star walk of crape myrtle in ancient land." Hua Aoxue whispered and pointed out the origin of Murong Hua''s strange body method. At the same time, she explained that this body method can make people incarnate into the sky. Although it is not the fastest, it is everywhere, just like starlight, which is unpredictable.


    This body method is most suitable for taking the head of the enemy general among thousands of troops. Therefore, this group of battles is very troublesome for others, but it has no impact on Murong Hua.


    "Boom -"


    At the critical moment, magic Langya, who was originally fighting against Ye Chong''s real body, suddenly tore the space and turned into a blow of heaven and earth, blocking the terrible Murong Hua at the moment.


    At this juncture, the strong of these blood families are of no use at all. Only seed level exercisers can strongly and domineering block Murong Hua.


    Obviously, this time, magic Langya no longer perfunctory, but really did his best to fight Murong Hua at the moment.


    "You go back first. Although my shrinking into an inch is not as mysterious as the star walk, it is the world''s speed. I want to kill him and he can''t run away." Ye Chong stared at the embarrassed forbidden Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    "But Luo Tian is very troublesome." Hua Aoxue looked at another direction. At the moment, although Luo Tian didn''t continue to fight, he didn''t mean to retreat. No one knew what he was thinking.


    As for Jiujie Toutuo, he couldn''t suppress the small wheel for a while. After seeing Murong Hua appear, he frowned and stepped back a few steps without moving forward. Obviously, the sudden Murong made him feel that the situation in the field was very dangerous.


    "Thank you, brother Mo!"


    At the moment, with a wave of his hand, the three blood clan saints quickly protected him behind, so that no one could get close, and many blood clan armies quickly surrounded him to prevent him from falling into a dead situation.


    Forbidden Xuan looked cold, but soon, he took out a pill and swallowed it carefully. Almost at the moment of the pill entrance, his bones clicked and restored his combat power to the peak.


    Obviously, this is a divine pill. No matter what the consequences will be after swallowing, it can make forbidden Xuan return to his peak again at least at this moment.


    Vaguely, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Jian Xuan''s mouth, and then he began to laugh. The laughter was extremely terrible: "well, you three want to kill me together, but you never expect such a result. Since you can''t kill me just now, I''ll kill you this time!"


    In the distance, ye Chong looked at the moment, calmed down and recovered his combat power, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Because, he found that in a vague way, the combat power of forbidden Xuan seemed to be a little stronger than before. Obviously, the pill he just swallowed was not only as simple as restoring combat power, but also possibly had some unimaginable consequences.


    "Kill!" forbidden Xuan smashed a token. At this moment, the eyes of the blood clan soldiers around him seemed to become red. Under his command, these blood clan strongmen killed in an instant, one by one, and killed Ye Chong and others.


    "I''ll stop the others, you kill him!" Murong Hua moved his body. While resisting the attack of magic Langya, he drew his hands and turned many attacks into the strong men of the blood clan.


    It was just a blow. The strong men of the blood clan couldn''t help killing Murong Hua. Obviously, they were attracted by Murong Hua.


    In addition to facing magic Langya, he also has to face a group of blood clan strongmen. Even if Murong Hua is so powerful, he can''t bear it. From the beginning, he now rarely vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "He''s looking for death. As a trainee, no one can face so many armies while facing magic Langya. His end is doomed!" at the moment, forbidden Xuan sneered and looked extremely cruel.


    "You''d better worry more about yourself!" ye took another step and killed him where the forbidden Xuan was.

 Chapter 1432

    Ye Chong didn''t delay. No matter what Murong Hua''s purpose, at the moment, he at least restrained magic Langya and many blood clan strongmen. He can be said to be doing his best and can''t tolerate Ye Chong''s hesitation. If he really wants to kill forbidden Xuan, he must seize this rare and valuable opportunity, no matter what the other party wants to do, but it is not wrong to seize this opportunity.


    "I see how long you can last! You can stop me!"


    Ye Chong''s immortal golden body urges him, and the only holy palace behind him blooms. At the same time, the war holy armor also appears on his body surface. At the same time, the three Jidao holy soldiers in hand are all worn on his body. At the same time, ye Chong''s future body also flashes gently and quickly integrates into his body, so that he can urge the seventh change of Jidao at the moment, and his combat power soars to the extreme.


    At this moment, ye Chong swept out with a fist, which was unstoppable. He directly split a strong blood clan who stood in the way, and the blood and bones flew away in all directions.


    In the next step, ye Chong took another step, his killing intention was boiling, and rushed to the front, because now that the war has reached such a point, he must cut off the forbidden Xuan anyway today, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have such a chance in the future.


    Ye Chong came again and killed a blood saint with one blow, which made his face extremely ugly again. At the moment, he clenched the long sword in his hand.


    At this moment, although muronghua has stopped a strong group of blood clan, there are still some blood clan armies who rush to Ye Chong''s place fearlessly. It can be said that they keep forming a wall with flesh and blood to stop Ye Chong. But even so, the effect is not great. At the moment, the blood and flesh are flying in front of him. Ye Chong has cast a heavenly road with the blood and bone water of the blood clan. Now he steps on the sky and makes a lot of blood clan corpses under his feet.


    "Is this really going to kill the forbidden Xuan?" one of the trainees said.


    "It may be successful, but if it is successful, I''m afraid it will cause a storm. Anyway, ban Xuan is one of the former members of the law enforcement team. We''d better not intervene." someone was very calm and began to analyze at the moment.


    "If you are the enemy of me, you will be in great trouble. Don''t say you can''t kill me today. Even if you can succeed, you will be difficult in the trial of Tianxian Academy in the future!" ban Xuan clenched the long sword in his hand and slowly raised it. His eyes were very frightening at the moment, as if he had restored his self-confidence to a certain extent.


    "Whether it''s deterrence or begging for mercy, I''ll kill you in the field today. What if the whole world is enemy? But I really don''t believe that someone will come out for a waste like you!" Ye Zhong sneered. His voice came from the place in the field, which shocked many strong blood clan in front and directly burst into blood mist in mid air.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong blows out again, and a lot of blood clan strongmen explode in front. Unwilling and scream, it makes the field full of blood and flesh.


    At the moment, ye Chong is equivalent to wearing three Jidao holy soldiers, blocking the magic powers and weapons in the sky. Everywhere he can reach, there are corpses, mountains and blood, and the corpses keep falling.


    But his consumption was really too great, and he had long been injured when the War reached this point.


    Ye Chong doesn''t know how many blood clan strongmen he killed all the way. But this is the bloody battle on the road of trial. It is the rehearsal of the struggle between emperor and road. If you want to win finally, you must be as firm as iron without any pity and sympathy, because if you are a little soft, you may be killed by others.


    Ye Chong looked like a murderous God, with the breath of swallowing mountains and rivers and suppressing the heaven, which made him afraid, because the people opposite were fierce and fearless of death, and rushed out like a demon God.


    "Kill him all for me! You can''t leave this person!" forbidden Xuan roared. He didn''t do it himself, but he was giving a death order.


    Under his command, the strong men of the blood clan were not afraid of death. Nine times out of ten they died in the field, but those who survived were still shooting at the moment, and each one ignored the others.


    Ye Chong''s fists burst out, and the real dragon God turned into a vigorous fist. At this moment, he swept thousands of troops, spilled blood and countless broken arms and limbs.


    It can be said that it is impossible for ye Chong to shrink back at this step. Even if he is trapped in a tight encirclement and seriously injured, he is also in a crazy impact.


    Finally, another blood saint was killed from the battle group on muronghua''s side. He held a bloody tower and smashed it at Ye Chong''s place.


    "Click -"


    In Ye Chong''s eyes, there was a flash of killing light. At the place behind him, there appeared the elixir God change of the divine king Ao Jiutian. His body combined with the shadow of the divine king and directly hit the strongest blow, breaking the Bloody Tower.


    "Ah --"


    A shrill scream resounded through the sky, and ye Chong''s fist rushed into the chest of the blood saint, so that he didn''t even have time to urge the saint''s field. His eyes were full of despair.


    On the other hand, Murong Hua also killed the real fire at the moment. He not only wanted to fight against magic Langya, but also wanted to lead many blood clan strongmen to make the situation in the field not more chaotic.


    Although Hua Aoxue and Yu Yin didn''t do anything, they restrained the second son of Luo Tian and Yan Yun.


    As for the small wheel, it is constantly stepping on its hooves at the moment, looking bleak and paying attention to the Jiujie Toutuo in the air.


    "Time is running out!" Ye Chong took a look at the audience and couldn''t help mumbling at the moment.


    In this bloody battlefield, it can be said that everyone is fighting with their lives. It can be said that every minute and every second is extremely precious. If we continue to delay, there may be other changes.


    At this moment, ye Zhong finally began to urge the emperor skill of the sea god. He used the emperor skill to control his magic power and swept out towards the front. Under the control of emperor Shu, ye Chong''s every blow was domineering and strong to the extreme. He directly hanged many blood clan strongmen to the bone, killing a bright world.


    "Kill -"


    Soon, the cries of killing in the front gradually disappeared. Even the strong men of the blood clan were not afraid of death, but they were all killed by Ye Chong at the moment.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Chong''s cold voice came out. His feet shrunk into inches. At this moment, he finally crossed the void and came directly to the front of forbidden Xuan.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think you can do anything for me? After I swallowed the elixir, I not only recovered, but also my combat power soared. This time you see how I killed you!" forbidden Xuan was cruel, because at this stage of the war, everything was about life and death, which made him crazy.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong''s fist and the bright long sword fought each other. At this moment, the metallic tremor spread all over the fields, shaking many people. The two seed level exercisers fought again.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t do it anymore. Successive wars have reduced your combat power, and I''m still at the peak. What do you take to fight me now? I''ll cut off your head first, and then sacrifice all those who are against me to heaven. Today, none of you can leave here alive!" forbidden Xuan laughed, and he distinguished a lot of things in one blow.


    The next moment, the sword flash, like tearing the world apart. At this moment, the heaven and earth burst open, and the sword light was peerless and invincible. At the moment, he was full of confidence and gave full play to his real combat power, which became extremely terrible.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong urged the sky mending avenue to envelop himself. Under the blessing of sky mending, it was only in the blink of an eye, and ye Chong''s combat power was fully restored. Although there may be sequelae after doing so, ye Chong can''t take care of it now that he has reached this step.


    At the moment of recovery of combat power, ye Chong and forbidden Xuan fought fiercely again. At the moment, ye Chong''s essence and spirit also climbed to the end and killed to the point where heaven and earth trembled. And forbidden Xuan was also roaring, constantly waving his long sword, and the bright stars were constantly scouring the sky, but he was defeated and beaten by Ye.


    At the moment, ye Chong fought hard and almost smashed the head of forbidden Xuan with one punch. At this moment, ye Chong knew that time was precious, and his every blow was almost like streamer.


    Forbidden Xuan originally thought that ye Chong was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Unexpectedly, he recovered at the moment, and his combat power soared to the peak again. In this case, he was almost hit by the heavy pressure of leaves. His bones kept ringing. At the same time, he vomited blood one after another. He was photographed on the ground several times.


    In the distance, many trainees were stunned. It was really unlucky for him to encounter a pervert like Ye Chong, who could instantly restore his combat power, making him have no advantage.


    However, after all, ban Xuan is not an ordinary person. Being able to become the captain of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital is enough to explain many problems. At the moment, he clenched his teeth. Even though he was a little afraid, he still shook out all kinds of murderous attacks to block Ye Chong, and tried to escape several times.


    "Forbidden Xuan, don''t run away at this step! It''s useless!" Ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal to smash out, and the attack was earth shaking with the emperor''s skill of the sea god, and the breath of the emperor of the human race spread out.


    "How dare you master the emperor''s skill!" the forbidden Xuan was shocked and angry. At this moment, he recognized something and was more afraid. Although he is still struggling, he is still at a disadvantage.


    "Poof -"


    Soon, in the war between the two sides, Jian Xuan''s arms were directly broken. He vomited blood and flew out of his body.


    "This time I''ll see how you run!"


    Ye took another step and directly urged kaitianyin to fall towards the lower part.


    "Click -"


    Forbidden Xuan screamed. He was almost stopped by Ye Chong, and his whole body was convulsed.

 Chapter 1433

    Ye Chong made another move. This time, he stepped on the Kirin and fell. With the blessing of the Kirin Road Map, the once magical power of this move spread out with terror. Even if ye Chong didn''t fully understand the Kirin Road Map, the emperor''s power still shocked the world at the moment, which is equivalent to a move of emperor''s skill. Although it didn''t motivate the real power, it is definitely not something that can be resisted casually.


    Under this foot, the body of forbidden Xuan flew out again, hit the ground heavily, and then was shocked back, and a terrible wave spread on him.


    Ban Xuan screamed and was covered with blood. Since he became the leader of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital, he can be said to have pushed all the way. Over the years, he has directly mastered the ancient land of the blood clan and looked down on the world. Who can compete with him?


    But I didn''t expect that he ended up so miserable today. He was beaten by Ye chonglian, and his flesh was almost blown up.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shot out again. This time, he urged the reincarnation palm to directly smash the body of forbidden Xuan hundreds of feet away. Immediately, he stepped on the ground and shrunk into inches. He directly appeared at the place where forbidden Xuan was about to land. He swept out again and smashed the body of forbidden Xuan back.


    In the field, ye Chong''s figure almost turned into a ghost. Every time he appeared, it happened to be the foothold of forbidden Xuan. Every time he swept out with a blow, which directly caused forbidden Xuan''s blood to splash and scream constantly.


    In the past 19 years, who dares to believe that, as the leader of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital, Jin Xuan was abused to such an extent by a trial practitioner, directly hit him with heavy hands one after another, causing him to spit blood continuously.


    "Bang -"


    Another blow swept out. This time, ye Chong directly urged the five element Dao sword, and the blow fell on Jian Xuan. Even if he was incomparably strong, he couldn''t bear it at the moment. His bones were broken in many places and his whole body was covered with blood. He was almost out of shape.


    "Well done. After this guy mastered the ancient blood clan land, he shot at many trial practitioners in an attempt to cover up the sky in this place. Just rely on him?" some of the trial practitioners sneered and opened their mouth. Obviously, they also suffered a lot after entering here. How can anyone come forward to ban Xuan at the moment? It would be nice not to beat a drowning dog.


    Jian Xuan''s eyes were cold and twitching all over. Although he was about to be crippled by Ye, his eyes were still cold. It was chilly when he swept through the field.


    "It seems to dig out your eyes!" Ye Chong threw out again, directly making forbidden Xuan''s body fly out again without a trace of backhand.


    "If I die, none of you can live!" forbidden Xuan gnashed his teeth and vomited blood, but his eyes flashed cruel eyes and said wildly at the moment.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ye Chong slapped out. This time, he urged kaitianyin, and his face swelled with a big mouth.


    At the same time, ye Chongshen appeared in another direction. This time, the rosefinch method swept out, which immediately made him blackened and his flesh exploded.


    After being tortured and killed by Ye Zhong for so long, nearly half of his bones were broken and his blood was fierce. When he fell on the ground, he had only the strength to spit blood and was difficult to move.


    "Ye Chong, what are you doing to attack me like this? If you have the ability, fight with me openly and honestly, and I can definitely kill you!" the forbidden Xuan''s words were very dark. At the moment, his cold face didn''t soften at all.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful for you to say such words now?" Ye Zhong lost his smile. "You took a group of blood clan strongmen to kill me, and finally ended up like this. You still want the war of Gu Guangming? Are you telling a joke, or do you think everyone is the same as you, and the head was kicked by a pig?"


    "Xiaoye is heavy, don''t talk so much. In order to avoid long dreams, you''d better kill him directly!" the little wheel stared at Jiujie Toutuo''s mouth.


    "That''s reasonable." Ye Chongzhi nodded and punched out towards the front, which directly made forbidden Xuan''s body fly hundreds of feet away again, bleeding all over.


    However, even so, forbidden Xuan didn''t directly turn into meat mud. Although his bones were broken inch by inch, his body didn''t fall apart. Only the bones were making a loud noise, and then quickly continued to connect.


    This scene made many people look at each other, and many people understand that the elixir that forbidden Xuan swallowed just now is absolutely extraordinary, and most of its efficacy is incomparable against the sky, otherwise it could not be so.


    You know, ye Chong not only sanctifies his body, but also casts the immortal golden body and urges the emperor''s art. In this case, his blow is too terrible. After so many attacks, forbidden Xuan has not been destroyed at the first time, but has recovered rapidly, which is enough to show his horror.


    It can be said that forbidden Xuan himself is really an extremely rebellious figure. Even emperor Lu is absolutely qualified to compete for the front. However, he is not very lucky. He just met Ye Chong today.


    "It''s worthy of being the commander of the first immortal courtyard. The selected people are really strong." Murong Hua, who stopped Mo Langya and a large army in the distance, sighed and said.


    This sentence made magic Langya''s eyes flash. Although he didn''t say anything, the strength between his hands was invisible.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong shot again. This time, he used the emperor''s skill of Poseidon to control the emperor''s seal, so that Jin Xuan''s body was smashed into meat cakes on the ground, and his internal organs were torn apart. However, he still didn''t die, but healed quickly again when the divine light scattered.


    This scene made everyone more and more frightened.


    "Unfortunately, if he didn''t become the captain of the law enforcement team, didn''t master the ancient land of blood clan, but honed himself in 19 years, maybe I wouldn''t be his opponent!" Ye Zhong said to himself as he took the shot. He acknowledged the power of forbidden Xuan.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong hit again. It was a five element sword. This time, he directly split the body of forbidden Xuan into two parts, but the body of forbidden Xuan healed again almost in an instant. The divine light spread all over his body and the runes flickered.


    "It''s so abnormal. What did he swallow? It can''t be a elixir refined by immortal medicine?" even xiaolun sighed. The body of forbidden Xuan can''t be so terrible. It must be because he swallowed that elixir.


    "Otherwise, he could be directly refined into a pill. In that case, we might be able to use it in the future." Ye Chong thought and came up with this sentence.


    Wen Yan, I don''t know how many people are taking cold breath. If ye Chong is really so, it would be too cruel. It''s bloody to directly refine a seed level practitioner into pills.


    "You --"


    Even the cold looking forbidden Xuan is changing color at the moment. If ye Chong really acts like this, his end will be more miserable than being smashed to death.


    "If I die, my master will not let you go. You will have a way to live only if you let me leave!" ban Xuan''s eyes were cold and his face was full of dark color. At the moment, he offered a figure to deter the public.


    "Who is your master?" Ye Zhong was a little curious and patted ban Xuan''s head.


    "You just need to know that if you want to continue on this road, don''t offend me, otherwise, you are doomed to die without a burial place!" forbidden Xuan roared.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. "It''s a pity that I always eat soft rather than hard. I''m curious. If I really kill you, who will come to me to settle accounts!"


    The voice fell. This time, ye Chong took out the bronze piece of the Qing emperor. He directly urged it and slowly pressed it down to the center of the forbidden Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "Ah --"


    Forbidden Xuan screamed bitterly and was extremely frightened. He didn''t know what ye Chong urged this time, but he found that such things had terrible pressure, which made his amazing recovery have no effect at all.


    "You can''t kill me!" the forbidden Xuan trembled, and his face was full of reluctance and despair.


    "Poof -"


    However, ye Chong did not show mercy at all, but increased his strength. He heard a crisp sound, and the forbidden spirit broke directly. Then the center of his eyebrows cracked and turned into a corpse.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that in an instant, the rosefinch method swept out. The body of forbidden Xuan turned into a piece of powder and burned clean. Nothing remained.


    "The leader of any law enforcement team, the seed level pilot who pushes an ancient land, is just a weed in the end!"


    Many experimenters looked at this scene in a daze. They didn''t expect such an ending.


    "What? Lord forbidden Xuan is dead?"


    In the rear, the blood clan army that originally shouted to kill the sky was stunned at the moment. They looked dull and didn''t know how to react.


    Even magic Langya and Luo Tian were a little dazed. Although they didn''t do much, they still didn''t want to kill forbidden Xuan, but they didn''t expect things to develop so fast. Under such circumstances, ye Chong could really kill forbidden Xuan.


    "How could it be like this? The only guide for us has fallen, and the future of our blood clan has come!" many strong people of the blood clan are in pain. At this moment, they are lost and have no strength to continue to fight. For them, forbidden Xuan is their heaven and everything. I didn''t expect to end up like this in the end.


    The death of forbidden Xuan is tantamount to cutting off all the hopes of the blood clan.


    "The identity of Jian Xuan is too special. After all, he used to be the leader of the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital. I don''t know what the consequences will be after his death." many trial practitioners are speechless. No one can think of such an outcome and don''t know how to face it.

 Chapter 1434

    "When -"


    The ancient bell sounded suddenly at this moment. At the moment when the forbidden Xuan completely fell, the bell rang through the ancient land of the whole blood family.


    With the ringing of the bell, all the strong men of the blood clan were lost. Even those who originally wanted to avenge forbidden Xuan were as if they had been pulled out of their spine and had no strength at all. All things are over at this moment, no matter what status he was before forbidden Xuan, no matter what he can lead the blood clan to, and no matter what commitment he once made, but when people die, everything is empty. Since he is dead, everything is meaningless.


    Those who tried to practice breathed a long sigh one by one, because the bell sounded, which meant that the trial practice was over, and all those who survived could enter Tianxian second hospital.


    This ancient land of blood clan is really terrible. Forbidden Xuan controls the four directions alone. If ye Zhong hadn''t stopped this person and killed him today, I don''t know what direction this trial practice will go.


    Many exercisers couldn''t help looking at Ye Chong''s figure at the moment. He ended all this. To some extent, all exercisers in the field should bear Ye Chong''s feelings.


    Magic Langya, Luo Tian and the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry all looked together and looked at the place where ye Chong was. At the moment, they didn''t know what they were thinking. According to the truth, the war was over. Now let''s set foot in Tianxian second courtyard together.


    "Ye Chong, this is all for today. I can''t care about the third child of my family for the time being, but you must hand over half of the fetus, or it won''t be over!" Luo Tian looked at Ye Chong calmly, but his words revealed the taste of ambition.


    Ye Chong looked back indifferently and looked at Luo Tian. His eyes made everyone jump.


    At the moment, ye Chonggang just killed Jin Xuan. There was an unimaginable pressure on him, but it was just a look in his eyes, which made him lightning, thunder, visions and blood gas.


    The eyes of magic Langya and Luo Tian both began to shine coldly. They are both seed level trial practitioners. They all have invincible self-confidence. It is impossible to have the slightest fear of Ye Chong because of his actions. At the moment, the three fight together.


    In the middle of the sky, the Jiujie head Buddha said the Buddha''s horn and threw it out directly.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out. At the moment, he urged the emperor''s seal with his strongest state. He shot it at the front of his head. It can be said that it is extremely powerful, amazing and gorgeous.


    "Ah --"


    A saint of blood clan had no time to dodge and was directly blasted, but the four people who shot dodged from different directions and avoided Ye Chong''s unimaginable blow. But even so, this scene still surprised everyone.


    Because ye Chong''s attack at the moment is really too terrible.


    "Do you really think you are invincible and push the road of trial practice?"


    Luo Tian and others are sneering. At the moment, they try their best. They can''t watch ye Chong leave with Tao tire, because it''s equivalent to cultivating a huge disaster.


    "You go back first, and then go on your own way. I''ll see you in Tianxian second courtyard!" Ye Chong glanced at Hua Aoxue, Yu Yin and Murong Hua. Then he waved and sat directly on the small wheel. Then he rode away in the direction of Tianxian second courtyard.


    Ye Chong is not afraid of war at the moment, but if he continues to fight here, he may miss the opportunity to enter Tianxian second courtyard. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "When -"


    The huge bell rang again, which was urging all the trainees to go on the road. At the same time, a huge transmission array floated on the void and shed bright light. If you don''t go on the road again, you may be left here forever.


    It is divided into eight and goes in eight directions towards the ancient land of the blood clan. When many practitioners see this scene, they fly up and down to the top, and then prepare to go on the road.


    On the transmission array closest to Ye Chong, with Ye Chong and the small wheel arriving alone, Luo Tian, Jiujie Toutuo, Mo Langya and others appeared at the same time. Even at this step, they still want Ye Chong''s Tao tire and do everything at this moment.


    "Boom -"


    Guanghua flashed and everyone stepped on the void channel, but even after the channel, the war did not stop. After all, the purposes of both sides are very clear. Since forbidden Xuan is dead, he has no meaning. At the moment, the most critical thing is the Tao tire.


    The blood is flying in the void, and the Jidao holy soldiers are touching each other. If ye Chongyi had not controlled the three Jidao holy soldiers, he would have fallen many times in the face of four seed level test trainers.


    The battle was so cruel and fierce that it was hard to imagine.


    Soon, in front of the void passage, a huge city like the first floor of the tower appeared, which exuded an inviolable majesty.


    However, ye Chong and others killed them all the way. Even when they were about to fall into the second Tianxian hospital, they were still fighting and attracted everyone''s attention.


    You know, in Tianxian academy, no one has ever dared to be presumptuous in the city. It''s really unprecedented for such a group of trial practitioners to fight all the way. Let''s pay attention to it.


    Ye Chong fought against the second son of demon Langya, Luo Tian, Jiujie Toutuo and Yanyun 19 alone, to the point where his blood was boiling and his blood rushed into the world.


    Along the way, they all fought for life and death, and their destructive power was extremely amazing. They directly killed from the ancient blood clan to the void channel, and then to the ancient immortal second courtyard, which spread to a vast area.


    At this moment, the meteorites outside the sky began to burn, the ancient stars began to crack, and the Dark Universe seemed to burst. This was what they saw along the way.


    Now we have entered the second Tianxian hospital. Everyone is still fighting, and the world has shaken.


    The battle clothes on Ye Chong''s body were broken at the moment, and there was amazing blood in his skull. He sat on the small wheel and held the holy sword taken from the body of forbidden Xuan. His eyes were cold. Each sword swept out, with the momentum and posture of splitting the sky, destroying the stars and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely difficult war. Luo Tian, Mo Langya and Jiujie Toutuo, any of these three people is amazing and gorgeous. They are absolutely unparalleled figures in the world. Together, such figures can surpass imagination.


    Although magic Langya was like a child, every inch of his flesh and blood was extremely terrible, but his bare hands broke out unimaginable combat power.


    He and ye Chong collided with each other constantly, and each blow was like a river of stars scouring each other, leaving pieces of residual shadows, like thunder intertwined with each other.


    Each shot of both sides can penetrate the sky and break the stars in the cold universe. Each shot of both sides is extremely terrible and powerful.


    And Luo Tian is also extremely terrible. At the moment, he has a golden long gun in his hand. Every blow is sweeping the universe, and he is as brave as a young fairy king.


    With the arrival of five people in the bloody battle at the Tianxian second courtyard, the Dharma array in the city recovered in an instant, and the ancient Taoist patterns began to flicker. If these Taoist patterns were not incomparably ancient, the ancient city would have been wiped out at the moment.


    The five people who took the shot had blood stains on their bodies, and everyone was injured. Although Ye Chong was wearing three Jidao holy soldiers and had a holy sword in his hand that was not completely subdued, he was the most seriously injured. After all, he fought alone with four people and was in an absolute disadvantage.


    Along the way, many trainees were affected by the war, and a group of people were injured.


    A glimpse of the whole leopard shows that the war between the two sides is in the end. To what extent, if you just want the other party to die, you can''t care about anything else at all.


    "Who the hell is this? How dare you be so brave that you can fight all the way to Tianxian second courtyard and start the road of trial!"


    "Who is the man standing in the middle? One man monopolizes the heroes. He has a terrible sense of war and a domineering attitude, which is rare in ancient times!"


    There are also many martial arts practitioners and trial practitioners in Tianxian second courtyard. At the moment, he is watching the war and talking at the same time.


    "Stop, you''re blaspheming Tianxian Academy. Do you want to be killed in violation of the regulations?"


    A group of law enforcement teams appeared. Their faces were incomparably iron green. You know, such a thing had never happened. Anyone looked tired after coming from the ancient land of blood clan. But in front of them, they are different, not only without the slightest tired posture, but also fighting here.


    Soon, there were nearly 50 members of the law enforcement team, including the leaders of five law enforcement teams. They all had black faces and shouted to stop them.


    In the end, even the commander of the second Tianxian courtyard was startled. He only heard from the depths of the second courtyard. If he didn''t stop, he would kill them all.


    This sentence shocked Tianxian second hospital, and everyone was stunned. Why are these trial practitioners so terrible? So bold that he finally asked the commander of Tianxian second court to speak before he would stop?


    "For many years, there have been many practitioners on the road in this great world, but even the most amazing ones before, no one has done such a thing!"


    "It''s been quiet for too many years. Will the war in this life be completely boiling? Do these people want to fight to the point where heaven cries blood?"


    Ye Chong doesn''t have a common name, but it has attracted the attention of all sides. Such figures can''t even pay attention.


    However, although they stopped, they were still angry and didn''t step back. Each face looked indifferent. They were facing each other and looking at each other. It seemed that they would fight at any time.

 Chapter 1435

    The five seed level exercisers confronted each other in the field, looked at each other coldly, and did not step back. This is a rare spectacle, because generally speaking, it is beyond imagination to see several strong people of this level. At the moment, there are five and they are still facing each other. It is really rare to see them.


    In this war, the xiaolun suffered a lot of trauma. Although Ye Chong also had scars on his body surface, it didn''t matter. As for the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th horse, he was covered with blood and looked ugly. As for Luo Tian, there was a huge hole in his chest, like a broken sternum. The blood overflowed at this moment and gathered on the ground into a small river. The river contains rich and incomparable essence and spirit, which is shocking.


    Screen Hongfu, Luo Cheng, Hua Aoxue, Qingyi Hou and Zhang Sanfan are all in the distance at the moment. They are all in the distance, but they have witnessed the war and know the severity of the war.


    The leader of the second Tianxian academy came out. He looked very ugly. After staring at these people for a moment, he said coldly, "you really have good skills. What do you think of our Tianxian academy? There are rules here. Don''t you understand?"


    Smell speech, in the field, those who are still alive are cold on their faces. After the Ancient World War I of blood clan, there are less than 200 trial practitioners alive at the moment. These two hundred people have certain abilities, because all the weak people have fallen, and there is silence at the moment.


    "I know you, you are the leader of Yanyun 19 riding, Luo Tian, you are Jiujie Toutuo, you are magic Langya, and you are all seed level beings in this group of trial practitioners..." the commander looked indifferent and named his name a little, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Yan Yun rode on the 19th. Luo Tian, this man is a peerless strong man from the ancient land of Yan Yun. He can push an ancient land. Unexpectedly, it was him!"


    "Magic Langya, this man sounds familiar. It is said that he comes from an ancient demon sect. His body is said to be invincible in the world, but he can''t take the man opposite when he joins hands with Luo Tian? It''s terrible!"


    At the moment, there was a lot of noise in the city. There were still some trail practitioners who stayed in Tianxian second courtyard. When they heard the names of these two people, they couldn''t help but show their surprised faces and were talking.


    In particular, magic Langya has blood stains on his body and Luo Tian''s sternum is broken. How terrible it is to be able to hurt such a figure.


    Although the young man besieged by them looked scarred at the moment, he felt cold when he faced so many people alone.


    "I know who he is. He is the man named Ye Chong. It is said that he came from a mysterious place and rose completely when he was in Tianxian first courtyard. He was unstoppable!"


    Many people stare at Ye Chong. There are contacts in all the academies of Tianxian academy, otherwise they can''t know the news in advance.


    "For the sake of all of you who are seed level exercisers, the chief envoy of the second academy has issued an order to pardon you. I don''t care about it this time, but you remember, there is definitely no next time. If you continue to violate the rules of Tianxian academy next time, don''t kill!"


    The commander opened his mouth indifferently and let a group of people disperse. He did not continue to investigate the matter. After all, Tianxian academy can''t solve all the seed level trainees at one go, which is different from what Tianxian academy wants.


    Under the command of the commander, ye Chong and others dispersed separately. A storm calmed down. The contradiction was not activated, but became a topic of discussion after dinner.


    But in any case, ye Chong and his colleagues fought all the way to this place, which had a great impact, and even spread to the starry sky.


    "What? Someone got the legendary Tao fetus? It is said that it was born 19 years ago, but how can it appear again this time? It''s impossible. It''s really chaotic!"


    The storm just calmed down, but the news came out, and the undercurrent surged in the second city, especially on the front road of Tianxian Academy. The academy also heard the news.


    The whole Tianxian academy changed because of the emergence of the Tao fetus. The reappearance of the Tao fetus made many people uneasy.


    In the deepest part of Tianxian academy, there is an ancient star suspended in the air. On this ancient star, there is an incomparably vast continent and a huge city. The city looks like a part of a tower and is full of vitality everywhere.


    This is Tianxian Academy. I don''t know how many academies there are, or how many people have passed.


    In a courtyard here, there is a pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a lotus platform made of white jade. Under the lotus platform, there is water mist. It looks very attractive.


    The most important thing is that there is a lotus on this lotus platform at the moment. The lotus has only nine leaves. There is a strange color on each leaf. It looks chaotic and mysterious.


    You know, the limit of nine, nine colors, nine leaves, itself has a mysterious color.


    Even ordinary martial artists can see that this lotus platform and the lotus on it must be an unparalleled treasure of heaven and earth, and most of them can refine some immortal weapons.


    At the moment, opposite the lotus platform, there is a suspended platform, on which a woman can be vaguely seen sitting. She looked at the nine color lotus in front of her indifferently, waiting quietly.


    "Saint, there is news from the rear, and a child is born again." at this time, a very delicate woman came. She was like a born elf, but now she was like a maid.


    The woman sitting on the Taoist platform frowned and said, "didn''t the Taoist tire fall into the hands of the Taoist party nineteen years ago? How could it appear again?"


    Her voice was like the Ding Dong of spring water. It was very moving. Although she heard such earth shaking news, she still maintained an unspeakable calm.


    The maid''s skin was crystal clear. At the moment, she blinked her big eyes and said, "the news is absolutely true, but it is said that the man did not get the complete Tao fetus, but the Tao fetus that is being cultivated."


    Soon, the maid told the woman on the Taoist platform what had happened in Tianxian second courtyard.


    "The birth of Tao fetuses is no small matter. There are only 49 Tao fetuses since ancient times. It is said that the emperors of all dynasties have obtained Tao fetuses and understood the most primitive source Avenue between heaven and earth. Since Tao fetuses are born again now, maybe I need to have a look." the woman on the Taoist platform slowly said.


    The maid smiled and said, "nineteen years ago, Lord Daofang got the birth of Tao, thanks to your saints and a large number of saints. Otherwise, where is the qualification of Lord Daofang''s vertical and horizontal trial practice now?"


    "The Taoist side is amazing. Even in the era when the emperor of heaven was born, his qualification is also unparalleled. It is my poor skill to get the Taoist fetus. It has nothing to do with us. However, even so, the terrible degree of the road of trial practice in this world is far greater than that in the mythical era. It is better than that the Taoist side has refined the Taoist fetus and obtained one of the several roads in the legend. Now it is not How many great enemies have you met? Although this world is a golden world, it has become a battle in the mythical era. It''s really hard to imagine who can preach in this world and laugh to the end. I think now I should go to Tianxian second courtyard to see if the man who got the Tao tire is willing to give up his love and give the Tao tire to the Taoist side. "


    The maid''s face turned black and said, "saint, the Taoist side has already got a Tao fetus. If you get one, I''m afraid it will be unimaginable for future cultivation. Saint, why do you embarrass yourself and achieve others!"


    "If Tao Fang gets more Tao foetuses, he may be able to evolve his own amazing Avenue, which is very important to me." the woman on the platform slowly opened her mouth.


    "Saint, if you get the jiuxuan green lotus, you will be able to carry the heaven Avenue in the future. If you get the Tao embryo, you will have the best of both worlds." the maid advised.


    "I put down a lot of things in order to wait for jiuxuan green lotus. On the road ahead, I am not the opponent of the Tao at the moment, not to mention others? In this great era, only alliance can move forward and have the opportunity to step on the top. If I protect myself wholeheartedly, I will only become the stepping stone of others." the woman on the platform slowly opened her mouth.


    Smelling the speech, the maid''s body shook slightly, and her eyes glittered with miraculous brilliance. In fact, even as a maid, she had unimaginable dignity and terror. Such a character is definitely not something that ordinary people can resist, but she is willing to be used by women on the Taoist platform, which shows a lot of problems.


    On the other hand, the women on the Taoist platform believe that the Taoist side is stronger than she is now and needs to achieve him with a Taoist fetus. In a sense, it shows that the terrorist degree of the Taoist side is higher than everyone else.


    This is the battle of the emperor road and the trial practice road of Tianxian Academy. The terror of this road is beyond imagination and can not be interfered and participated by ordinary people.


    Only a really strong exerciser can control everything on this road. It is really difficult to foresee who will have the opportunity to embark on the road of trial practice and who will be able to compete in the real imperial road.


    This day and night, the struggle between the emperor and the road in this life has been opened. In the past century, there have been countless trial practitioners and talents from all over the world. These people are really powerful. Each one is far beyond imagination, and there is no ordinary one.


    And these people who have embarked on the road of trial practice have their own ideas and situations. A gust of wind blows, the withered and yellow leaves fall, and the world opens at this moment.

 Chapter 1436

    Tianxian second hospital.


    Compared with the prosperity of Tianxian first courtyard, this ancient city is slightly depressed. At most, the number of aborigines here is only one tenth of that of the first Tianxian courtyard, but there are many trainees staying at the moment. Because this is a place like a post station. For many people, it has no meaning of existence. This is not the end or the starting point.


    Some people, after the Ancient World War I of blood clan many years ago, cultivate their body here and want to take a step closer. Some people are worried about their accomplishments and are considering whether they should quit. However, it is rare to appear once in the world, and not everyone is willing to quit. Of course, some people have other thoughts, such as trying to "teach" later exercisers, and they will appear here.


    Generally speaking, the trainees staying in Tianxian second hospital have different thoughts. Even the new batch of trainees who have just entered the city with less than 200 people have different thoughts.


    Ye Chong went out step by step. At the moment, he urged the sky mending skill. A trace of time power shrouded him, making his injury recover quickly and his cultivation climb to the top of lingjue again. At the same time, the three Jidao holy soldiers on him retreated, making his breath return to the peak.


    Finally, the battle with Luo Tian and others is rare and valuable for ye Chong. After all, it is difficult to find such an equal opponent to sharpen himself in peacetime. This time, there were four people shooting together, which made Ye Zhong almost die several times. At the same time, it also made him clearly aware of his own defects.


    Seeing ye Chong''s rapid recovery, he was still earth shaking and determined. Many exercisers showed different colors in their eyes.


    You know, after the bloody battle, many trial practitioners are really tired. They realize that there is a huge gap between themselves and these seed level trial practitioners, and they have no confidence. But they didn''t expect that leaf weight was in such a good state.


    Soon, ye Chong came to a grand restaurant in Tianxian second courtyard City, looking for a remote corner to sit down.


    "I''ve made a decision. Tianxian second hospital is the end of my trip. It''s really difficult for my generation to preach. I have to find a way to go back." what opened his mouth was a martial artist who looked like he was in his twenties. In his prime, he had long lost his heroic appearance, but seemed to have experienced countless things and was old in an instant.


    "Do you really want to retreat like this?" someone nearby opened his mouth, and his voice was quite bitter.


    "Of course, I have to go, because it''s meaningless to stay. People from the same industry as me are dead. I saw my younger martial sister die in front of me with my own eyes, and I can''t even rescue..." the person who opened his mouth sighed, full of strong helplessness.


    Smell speech, many people are silent, you know, they are in their respective circles, are a generation of Tianjiao, are the supreme youth, and are the protagonists of heaven and earth in this period. But unexpectedly, after stepping on this road, it has become a stepping stone for others. Once conceited, turned into nothingness here, they tasted their once defeated generals and felt the taste.


    "Since ancient times, Emperor Lu has many bones. The so-called golden age and the so-called great era opened once every 100000 years are basically the arena of a few people. It is too cruel for us. We are just passers-by and dead people under the background of this great era. No one cares about living and no one sighs when we die!"


    Someone is holding a glass of wine. At the moment, he slowly opens his mouth. His words are full of endless bitterness.


    "I saw my brother die in front of me with my own eyes. He was full of reluctance and helplessness, but he died in the hands of the blood clan. He died in a very oppressive way. If he died in the fair war, it would be just that. It was under that situation!" another person whispered and was full of pain.


    You know, the blood clan fought the first World War in ancient times, although there was nothing to see when the first World War began. But in fact, many practitioners died in the hands of the strong of the blood clan before ye Chong fought against the forbidden Xuan.


    "I wish brother ye chongdao can compete with the emperor and embark on the road of preaching. Although we have no hope to preach in this life, I wish brother ye chongdao!" someone suddenly stood up and raised a glass to the sky. They didn''t recognize Ye Chong who deliberately hid his body, but raised a glass to the sky.


    They are all small people. If forbidden Xuan is still alive at the moment, they know they have no chance to find the culprit for revenge. However, ye Chong has killed the forbidden Xuan. In a sense, ye Chong is the benefactor of these helpless people.


    There is no right or wrong in this world, especially in the struggle on the emperor Road, there is no so-called right or wrong.


    From different angles, there are different views. In the view of forbidden Xuan, ye Chong is a great enemy who must be killed, but in the view of some ordinary practitioners, ye Chong has done a great good deed and successfully avenged them.


    Soon, these toasts staggered back, and many people chose to find the commander here and asked to leave.


    These people understood in the Ancient World War I of the blood clan that the seed level characters in this group of trial trainers can''t be compared with them. They have no chance at all. If they continue like this, they will only become a stepping stone and background.


    Of course, there are nearly 100 people left. Some of them are hiding their strength. Others feel that they are just not good enough. If they won''t lose to Ye Chong and others under the same level, they still have the opportunity to grow slowly and finally catch up with each other and become myths and legends.


    Of course, some people don''t have the idea of preaching. They come here just to hone. It''s a great opportunity for them to become a saint, or become a Saint King or emperor.


    After all, there are many unfinished things in the world where some people were born. They will not return rashly. They must ensure that they have enough strength.


    In this battlefield, on this trial Road, everyone has different choices, so the final result is absolutely different. Only a firm heart like iron can keep your heart.


    Ye Chong was very calm. Although he saw such a scene, it did not affect his Taoist heart. When he was young, he was chased and killed so that he had no way to heaven and no way to earth, but in the end, he didn''t fight step by step and finally reached this step. Now, how can he have the instability of Tao heart?


    Soon, ye Chong sighed and left it to those who chose to leave, and then he came to the inn where he settled.


    Xiaolun is now in the courtyard of the inn. According to the agreement, all the things taken from forbidden Xuan this time should belong to xiaolun. On this point, ye Chong is not dishonest, but he exchanged the jade flute he got from Zhongnan for the blue long sword of forbidden Xuan with xiaolun.


    This long sword should be refined by Jin Xuan himself. It is an absolute Jidao holy soldier. It contains a God, but it is still in an embryonic state and can be controlled better.


    As for the final outcome of the jade flute falling into the hands of xiaolun, no one knows.


    "Did you make a lot of money this time?" Ye Zhong stared at the small wheel road.


    "It''s not a big profit. I just got a Jidao holy soldier. Other things are raw materials and I swallowed them. Don''t do such a losing business next time, I think it''s a big loss!" xiaolun said carelessly.


    Hearing that ye chongdu almost wanted to slap him, this guy took a lot of materials for refining Jidao holy soldiers on his own this time. Ye chongdu was very distressed, but the two sides had an agreement for a long time, and there was nothing to say.


    "Next time, if you encounter materials that can quench the emperor''s soldiers, remember to leave them to me. My Haotian tower should also evolve!" Ye Chong hurriedly reminded.


    Although the Haotian pagoda was made from the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, it has been growing synchronously with Ye Chong. Now it is not a Jidao holy soldier. However, ye Chong has a hunch that he may be from saint in the near future, and Haotian tower will probably grow with him. In this case, it would be unimaginable to add some materials to quench the emperor''s soldiers.


    "The material of emperor Dao and Emperor Bing. Speaking of this thing, I seem to smell a similar smell after I entered the second immortal courtyard. If you really want to find that thing, I can help you, but it needs a price!" xiaolun said with a sly smile.


    "A very holy soldier," Ye Chong said.


    "Five, that''s the material for refining the emperor''s soldiers!" xiaolundao.


    "Two, no more. It''s hard to find." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. This guy''s heart is too dark. Do you think Jidao Shengbing is a roadside cabbage? You know, there are few such things in the world. Behind a Jidao holy soldier, it means a seed level trial practitioner plus a strong orthodoxy or family.


    "Just two for two. Anyway, you only have two for yourself." xiaolun murmured and agreed to the proposal.


    Ye Chong wanted to beat xiaolun in an instant, but he still stubbornly resisted it. Because the ferry is becoming more and more mysterious, even ye Chong may not have confidence that he can absolutely suppress it.


    The next day, all the trainees who chose to leave left, and then a message came out. In the near future, the trial practice of Tianxian second hospital will start. The trial practice place of Tianxian second courtyard is the ancient ruins of a legendary zongmen. It is said that there are some unimaginable things hidden in it.


    Many people are gearing up to hear about this. Since Tianxian second hospital started such trial practice at this time, it shows that such trial practice is definitely exquisite. Maybe it will be a great opportunity for some trial practitioners to rise.

 Chapter 1437

    "It is said that the ruins of the ancient sect gate in the legend are related to the ancient Tianting in those days. Is this so-called ancient sect gate actually another pretext for the ancient Tianting?" many people in the Tianxian second courtyard are talking about it one after another. It is obvious that they are full of interest in the ruins of the ancient sect gate. After all, all the things related to the ancient Tianting and Tongtian tower are full of legends. For that era and the fairy world in the legend, many people have unimaginable expectations and hope to get fairy Scriptures or fairy tools.


    It can be said that this matter has almost become the most important topic here. Many people are discussing this matter and want to find out some so-called secrets from some aborigines.


    When night was about to fall, many strong people who had been inquiring about the ruins of the ancient zongmen found that there was a commotion in the whole Tianxian second courtyard, and many people rushed in a certain direction together.


    "What happened? Could it attract so many people? Caused such a sensation?"


    "Don''t you know? Someone sacrificed an anti air order and came back from the front of the road of trial practice. Most of them can bring back some secrets of the road ahead!"


    "How is it possible? People who set foot on the road of trial practice can''t be reversed. How can they come back unless they give up trial practice and go directly to their birthplace or become members of the law enforcement team?"


    "Anti emptiness order is a special token in Tianxian Academy. With this order, people in the front can turn back to the back without paying any price and will not violate any rules!" someone whispered and pointed out some secrets.


    Hearing these words, many people went to the square of Tianxian second courtyard.


    Ye Zhong was just asking about the ancient sect sites. At the moment, he just heard these rumors. Immediately, he asked the local residents humbly what the anti air order was.


    "This is a token exclusive to Tianxian Academy. Only those who have made great contributions to Tianxian academy can get it. Those who get the anti emptiness order can go back and forth to some academies when they like. As long as they have set foot in the place, they can almost freely travel. Of course, this kind of free travel is not limited to trial places, but only limited to places like Tianxian academy No. 1 and academy No. 2 Place.


    "What kind of credit is a great achievement?" Ye Zhong felt excited when he heard the speech. It''s really too rebellious to have this kind of thing. He can go back and forth freely to the place he has passed. In many cases, it''s equivalent to once.


    "This requires some practitioners who have peerless performance, are expected to preach, and even have made peerless contributions, and have made great achievements to the human race. Everyone who can get the anti air order is incomparably powerful, peerless and terrible, and is definitely the best of the practitioners." the aboriginal sighed, and then told an ancient secret, "It is said that in the past, there were sages who said that only those who had obtained the anti emptiness order were really qualified to compete for the throne!"


    Ye Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech. From this sentence, it can be seen that only who is qualified to get the anti air order. To some extent, it can be inferred that the people returning to Tianxian second courtyard this time are absolutely peerless, terrible and close to invincible.


    Soon, he got the news that a woman named Liuli returned here.


    This person is very powerful and terrible on the road of trial practice. She passed Tianxian second academy more than 20 years ago. It is said that she is now one of the undisputed people on the road of trial practice in Tianxian academy, which can be said to be no weaker than anyone.


    But no one expected that she would return here.


    It is said that she was able to get the anti emptiness order because she once found a nine pole pure land and gave it to Tianxian academy, which made it a place for the Terran to try. It can be said that she had made great contributions to the Terran, so she got the anti emptiness order.


    It is also rumored that in the nine pole pure land, she got an earth shaking creation. It is said that such creation can make her rise. To some extent, it is not impossible for her to become another female emperor in the history of the human race.


    Such a person is definitely worthy of the admiration and admiration of any trainee, but no one thought that she would embark on her way home at this time. You know, to some extent, none of the trainees in Tianxian second hospital is worthy of her eyes.


    "Yes, I saw that figure. It''s the glass fairy. It''s really her. Her cultivation is more terrible and unfathomable, just like the fairy in the nine heaven!"


    "When I saw her, she was like this. Now it seems that her appearance has not changed at all. It''s really terrible!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the glass fairy again for more than 20 years. I have no regrets in this life!"


    Many indigenous people in Tianxian second courtyard are talking about it, especially some young martial artists. They were very excited. They were so impressed with Liuli in those years, and now they can''t forget it after so many years.


    At the moment, the crowd is surging, and many people are going in that direction to see the legendary glass fairy.


    "Unexpectedly, even the ABI girl around the glass fairy has been from the saint. I can''t compare with her!"


    "If you think about it carefully, it should be so. If you don''t follow the glass fairy, Miss ABI is also a seed level trial trainer. Now she''s from saint. It''s very normal."


    Many local residents of Tianxian second courtyard are nodding. Such a character can give people endless favor. In particular, among those people, the glass fairy was definitely a figure who respected the emperor.


    In this golden age, the road of trial practice of Tianxian academy has been opened. Naturally, several amazing characters have emerged, and there is no doubt that the glass fairy is definitely one of them.


    At this moment, even the commander of Tianxian second hospital was shocked. He personally greeted him and introduced the glass fairy into his closed place. Obviously, he attached great importance to it.


    Many people are extremely surprised. They are more awed by the glass fairy. You know, the commander in chief of each academy is a real power figure in Tianxian Academy. Such a figure needs to be looked up to by the exerciser on weekdays. At the moment, someone can make the commander meet in person, which absolutely explains a lot of problems.


    Some of the experimenters who didn''t see the glass fairy in their eyes now have strange lights in their eyes. I have to admit that such characters pose a great threat to them. Many people feel that the Tao heart is unstable. After all, when the mantis faces cars and horses, it always feels powerless and can''t face it calmly.


    "Fortunately, there are rules on the way of trial practice. Even if she comes back, she can''t do it at will. She needs to abide by some rules."


    "You think it''s useless. Such people won''t fight against small people like us, and if they really want to fight, they can''t be stopped by ordinary people."


    Some exercisers who have endured for many years on the road of trial practice can''t help sighing at the moment. They whisper and think that there must be something wrong with the return of the glass fairy, but most people still think that it has nothing to do with themselves.


    However, it can be predicted that such a legendary woman''s appearance will surely leave endless legends, which makes people can''t help looking forward to.


    It can be said that ye Zhong and others have become the focus of Tianxian second hospital before, but now it is the glass fairy who has replaced everyone and become the focus of Tianxian second hospital. It can be said that everyone is talking about her. What ye Zhong and others have done has become a foil at the moment.


    "Why on earth did she come?" many exercisers have questions.


    You know, although the anti air order can be used to return from the front road, generally speaking, there is no important thing and no one can use it. Because they have basically experienced the trial practice in the front road, turning back is a waste of time to some extent, not a good thing.


    There are also some practitioners who have empty hearts and understand something almost instantly.


    "It should be for the Tao fetus. Besides this thing, what else can attract the attention of such a figure?"


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chong is really strong and can fight against the four seed level test trainers without dying. To some extent, it shows a lot of problems!"


    "But he met such a figure as the glass fairy. How powerful is it? It basically has no meaning!"


    Many people sighed and felt that ye Chong was extremely unlucky.


    You know, the ancient war of blood clan left a profound impact on many people. Although many people haven''t seen Tao Tai, many people know that most of them have fallen into Ye Chong''s hands, otherwise people like Jiujie Toutuo can''t do it.


    And many also believe that even if it is not the glass fairy, for this fetus, most of them will have other characters against the sky. The storm can''t calm down like this.


    Moreover, some people know the inside story. Although Jian Xuan is dead, the people behind him are still strong. What ye Chong did in the ancient land of the blood clan is equivalent to grabbing food at the mouth of the tiger, which can be said to be extremely against the sky, and he is destined to bear the consequences he needs to bear.


    It can be said that many people were originally jealous of the Tao tire in Ye Chong''s hand, but ye Chong''s previous performance was too strong, and no one dared to make a move. At this moment, since someone came for ye Chong, some people who had suppressed their mind felt their eyes were red, because they might have a chance.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian second courtyard was full of undercurrents. It looked very calm on the surface, but there were murders brewing in the dark. However, after all, this is Tianxian second courtyard. No one dared to do anything blatantly. It was just a conspiracy to seize everything in the dark.

 Chapter 1438

    As night fell, it was the third night in Tianxian second courtyard.


    Ye Chong sat in the courtyard he rented. At the moment, his whole body was emitting a faint Avenue light. At the moment, he was connecting the remaining holy power between heaven and earth and slowly disappeared into his body. The cultivation of martial arts is like this. No matter how difficult and troublesome the situation is, we need to seize the time to practice. Only in this way can we gradually become stronger.


    "You''ve long been sanctified in your body. The semi sanctity level doesn''t exist for you at all. At the moment, you can''t continue to suppress. You must find a suitable place to break through and strive to be sanctified. If you continue to suppress, there will be a big problem sooner or later." xiaolun reminded.


    Five years ago, ye Chong became a saint in flesh. For many people, becoming a saint in flesh is almost equivalent to a saint, and it is more powerful than the so-called semi saint. Ye Chong has already experienced many things that semi saints can''t experience.


    It''s not too difficult for ye Chong, but when he was at home, he was promoted too fast and deliberately suppressed. He wanted to accumulate a lot and lay a solid foundation.


    Of course, after ye Chong set foot on the ancient road of stars and started trial practice, he also learned some things. If you can learn from the saint in some special trial fields of Tianxian academy, you may get great benefits. Because many of the trial practice fields of Tianxian academy are left over from the mythical era, which contains the most primitive tiandaoze, which can not be compared from the sanctuary in other places.


    "If the time is right, just follow the Holy One. It''s not the same thing to always rely on the power of the flesh." Ye nodded and slowly opened his mouth. After so many years of repression, he can really choose from saint.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, a dazzling light suddenly emerged from the void, and a blow fell to Ye Chong''s back heart, trying to kill him with a blow. Obviously, at the moment, someone wants to assassinate Ye Zhong.


    With a sneer, the little wheel swept away the stone like hooves and directly smashed out the light.


    While the light disappeared, dozens of array flags suddenly fell in the sky and were directly inserted on the ground. In an instant, clouds and fog surged around, blocking out the sky and the sun, making this place like a small world.


    "Who?" xiaolun sneered. It didn''t think that with Ye Chong''s status today, someone dared to find trouble.


    Judging from these means, it is definitely the action of peerless figures with inside information, because their means are quite atmospheric. They directly imprison the place so that outsiders can''t notice, and then send experts to completely suppress Ye Chong at this moment.


    No one found such changes in the second Tianxian courtyard. Even some practitioners who are proficient in divine divination vaguely feel startled, but they didn''t find anything.


    I don''t know how long it took. The courtyard where ye Chong was located suddenly burst into void, and a string of flags flew out, and the chaotic atmosphere dissipated.


    In the huge sound, body shapes flew out one after another, and blood spilled into the sky. These figures directly chattered blood in the air and died no longer.


    "Poof -"


    Among Ye Chong, many practitioners and local residents who noticed this scene saw Ye Chong''s move. He took one step and the whole man appeared on the high sky. His clothes were not stained with blood, but each blow was extremely violent. It seemed that even the sky could collapse.


    Everyone was shocked. This battle obviously lasted for some time, and it was almost over, and no one found it until this step.


    The little wheel is sneering at the moment. It controls a Jidao holy soldier and is also shooting.


    "Poof -"


    Blood stained the sky, ye Zhong fought hard and directly exploded a figure in the air. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand. Under the sword, seven or eight people directly burst in the air and died clean and clear.


    Soon, a strong breath disappeared, and all the other strong players were killed, and their bodies fell on the ground, which attracted attention.


    "I''m afraid this war has lasted for some time. At this stage, we found it. Obviously, someone disguised everything with a big array!"


    There are many people with excellent eyesight who can see a lot of things in an instant.


    "Among the dead are the saints who have been sainted!"


    A trainee blinked. Although he had known that ye Chong was very abnormal for a long time, it was unexpected that a group of elite shot at him together, including saints. You know, those who dare to make a move at this time must know the ancient land of the blood clan and still dare to make a move, so it shows that these people have their own confidence. But in this case, they were still killed by Ye Chong, which had to be amazing.


    "Why did you break the local rules in Tianxian second hospital?" the chief of the law enforcement team of Tianxian second hospital appeared for the first time. His speed was very fast. He was more responsible than the law enforcement team of Tianxian first hospital. Unfortunately, ye Chong''s speed was too fast and the battle had ended.


    The little wheel snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Ye Chong also had some wounds on his body. Obviously, in that stop just now, although his clothes were not stained with blood, he still suffered some injuries. At the moment, he stared in a direction. Although he looked calm, his eyes were cold.


    Many people were frightened. They were so strong that ye Chong was injured. This is enough to show that the war just now was absolutely terrible. The leader of these assassins was definitely not simple.


    "It''s you again, ye Chong, saying, why fight, why take action?" Datong leader shouted.


    "Someone assassinated me!" Ye Chong was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth. He could not offend the law enforcement team of Tianxian second court to death.


    "Did you find any clues?" the commander continued.


    Ye Zhong was silent for a long time, but still truthfully told him what he knew. Then, the members of these law enforcement teams investigated the bodies below for a long time, and finally left with those bodies.


    After the members of these law enforcement teams left for a long time, ye Zhong still stood in the air, looking cold but dignified.


    Although the members of the law enforcement team didn''t say it clearly, they also hinted at Ye Zhong. Although there are trial practitioners among these people, they are more people of unknown origin. These people can be regarded as the people of a certain force in the Tianxian second court.


    However, at the moment, the law enforcement team of Tianxian second hospital can''t figure out who did it for a moment, or it should be said that these law enforcement teams can''t offend a force in Tianxian second hospital for a trial practitioner. Their words were so vague that, in a sense, they were already suggesting leaf weight.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He knew very well that it was normal for someone to do something to himself at the height of the wave. Some people may want to stand up for the forbidden mystery, or some people may want to seize their own Tao tire.


    From the current situation, no one knows that the Tao tire has been divided into two, but thinks that the Tao tire is in their own hands.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t explain anything about these. He and Hua Aoxue worked together one day and one night to go further on the road of trial practice.


    Soon, ye Chong urged the sky mending skill to slowly recover his injury, making him reach the peak again. In this case, he may fight at any time, and he can''t heal all the time.


    One night later, in the early morning, almost the whole Tianxian second hospital knew that ye Zhong had been assassinated. Because similar things happened in Tianxian first courtyard before, those who just entered the city didn''t feel much surprised.


    However, other trainees and local residents noticed something, and the atmosphere of the whole Tianxian second courtyard immediately became extremely subtle. The three leaders of Tianxian second hospital all appeared and personally led the members of the law enforcement team around to avoid similar things again.


    The mysterious commander of Tianxian second hospital also appeared. He stood for a long time at the place where the war broke out, and then disappeared. At the same time, he issued a strict order to thoroughly investigate this time.


    "It is likely that someone is aiming at the glass fairy. With such a strong hand, ye Chong is also wary of the glass fairy. Their goal may have been achieved!"


    Some of the trainees who have stayed in Tianxian second hospital for many years speak like this. They have their own unique opinions on many things on the road of trial for many years. They are very clear that there are many things on this road, which can not be simple.


    Hearing the news, ye Zhong sneered. It seems that his guess is right, but who is in charge behind the assassination, but it is obvious that these people are coming for his Tao fetus. The purpose of this is to make the situation more delicate.


    In a sense, ye Zhong seems to want to thank the people who made the move, because their move and end made some people who are ready to move converge and dare not harass Ye Zhong at will.


    In this way, two days passed quickly, and the whole Tianxian second courtyard was still calm. However, on that day, the commander of Tianxian second courtyard did it deliberately. He did not order to directly open the relics of the ancient sect in the legend and let people enter the experimenters. It seemed that he would never open the trial without thoroughly investigating Ye Chong''s assassination.


    Many people noticed that the atmosphere in the city was more strange. Soon, the atmosphere of the whole Tianxian second courtyard was more depressed.


    "The glass fairy appears. She wants to get together with her old friends on the listening platform. At the same time, she wants to invite the best of some trial practitioners to participate. It is said that few people can participate!"


    Such a news excited many people. Countless people wanted a place to see the beauty of the glass fairy.

 Chapter 1439

    The glass fairy was listening to the rain table for a banquet. The news made many people very excited, especially the young people in Tianxian second courtyard. Many people ran around and told each other that they could enter it to participate in the banquet if they wanted to get a place.


    For those who have seen glass, it is really a figure like a nine day fairy. It is elegant and detached, divine, rare in the world and amazing. It is an unimaginable event to witness such a figure again. In the second Tianxian academy and even the whole Tianxian academy, I don''t know how many people are admirers of the glass fairy. For them, if they can look at the glass fairy from a distance, it is a rare opportunity to aftertaste for their whole life. If they can get an invitation, they don''t know how long they can show off.


    What everyone expected was that ye Zhong got an invitation made of bamboo leaves. There was a beautiful font on the invitation, which was like a trace through the paper.


    Ye Chong stared at these characters. Although he didn''t see Liuli himself, he was also very clear that this was definitely an unusual character. Otherwise, it would be impossible to show such a breath in several handwriting.


    However, ye Chong didn''t refuse this invitation. He rode a small wheel, walked on the long street and soon came to the rain platform. This is a place of interest, which can be said to be well known in Tianxian second courtyard.


    Many of the trainees got the invitation. Now they are going in that direction. Some people are sighing, some people have a hot face. In a word, everyone is very excited.


    "The glass fairy is worthy of the legendary nine heaven fairy. From her beautiful handwriting, I feel a profound Taoist practice."


    Obviously, many people believe that the glass fairy herself did not deliberately do it, but wrote these things naturally, but inevitably contained some of the charm of the Tao she mastered, which makes people sigh.


    "It''s said that even the maid ABI who followed her has been sanctified. How terrible do you think she is? You can''t imagine the real strength of the glass fairy! I''m afraid few of us can take her three moves."


    "It''s terrible. A woman can go so far. What man in the world can deserve her?"


    Many people are sighing, looking incomparably tangled, but also incomparably admired.


    The rain listening platform is located at the edge of Tianxian second courtyard. In this area, the wall of Tianxian second courtyard collapsed, and you can see the fragments of void. Looking down from the rain platform, you can just see the spread of emptiness like rain.


    This is the rain of the main road and the rain of the Tao. Listening to the rain here is equivalent to understanding the Tao and practicing.


    The rain platform is an ancient stone platform, on which pavilions are built. The rain platform has only one direction to go, and the other three directions are the rain of emptiness, which can be heard, seen and understood.


    On weekdays, before the rain platform, there were many martial artists, and many people came in and out. Especially today, there were many martial artists under the rain platform. Most of these people were the best of the trial trainers. They rode huge fierce animals, each had an unspeakable temperament, and each had absolute confidence in themselves. Because people who are not confident enough simply dare not appear in front of the glass fairy, because they will be ashamed.


    "Roar -"


    A roar of a beast made the mounts on the long street in chaos. At this moment, a bloody smell came to the nostrils, which made the martial artists on the whole long street look at it.


    At the moment, a team of knights rushed in, with a smell of bloody sand on their bodies, making the whole long street roar.


    "It''s really the legendary thunder beast. Unexpectedly, they can subdue the creatures that can only be born in the thunder sea!"


    "The descendants of Tianxian academy are really extraordinary. They can subdue such strange animals from the thunder sea and become mounts. If they grow up in the future, they have a bright future!"


    Many people are whispering and surprised at the same time.


    A kind of wasteland breath came to my face, and the bloody smell was extremely amazing. There are nine thunder beasts walking slowly, with an unspeakable smell. People just feel it, but they can''t help shaking all over.


    Ye Chong and Xiao Lun looked back at the same time and saw this scene.


    The nine thunder beasts opened the way like this. Although they haven''t completely grown up, they have a huge body with big blood and mouth. The Tao patterns on their bodies are made by nature, which is frightening.


    But the most attractive are the young people behind these thunder beasts. These people seem to have extraordinary identities, including a man with a purple crown. He sat a strange beast under his crotch. He looked indifferent and seemed very satisfied with the nine thunder beasts.


    Ye Chong frowned. He found several acquaintances in the group, including Luo Tian and the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th ride and magic Langya. This group of people also noticed Ye Chong''s eyes at the moment. When they looked over, they seemed to have a great opinion on Ye Chong.


    In particular, the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th ride, with a cold light in his eyes, stared at Ye Chong, and then quickly transmitted the sound, as if he had said something to these people. The man with the purple crown looked over at the moment, looking cold.


    Then, this group of people came in this way. The horse under the crotch roared and made a huge sound. It seemed that thousands of troops and horses would appear together and directly trample ye out.


    The distance between the two sides is not very far. The faces of those who rush over have the color they want to get, as if leaf weight will be torn into powder by them.


    However, ye Zhong just sat on the back of the small wheel and didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    At the moment when these people were about to approach, the small wheel suddenly made a noise, and immediately saw that the mounts of those people were suddenly ringing at the moment, as if they had encountered something frightening. They stood up alone and almost lifted the group off their backs.


    "You --"


    Many people glared at Ye Chong and suppressed the horse under his crotch, but ye Chong didn''t move at all. It was just the sound of the small wheel. Such a thing made these people hard to attack.


    The purple crowned man looked at Ye Chong coldly, and then waved his hand. He didn''t let these people do anything, but made them stop. Then he looked at them coldly.


    "You are ye Chong. You are really good. You can be regarded as a young hero. No wonder you dare to suppress the heavens and destroy the forbidden mystery!" the purple crowned man slowly opened his mouth. There are stars disillusionment in his eyes, and the wisps of Tao spread out at the moment.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t want to have too much intersection with these people at all, because it is obvious that Luo Tian and Mo Langya are here, and these people are obviously hostile to him.


    At the moment, he nodded and urged the small ship to leave first. There was no need to compete with each other at the moment, and there was no need to have any conflict with each other at the moment, because both sides would see it on the battlefield sooner or later.


    "What a big shelf. What do you really think you are?" a young man in the rear saw Ye Chong leave. At the moment, he opened his mouth with Yin pity. He looked incomparably indifferent.


    Ye Chong''s hearing was so sharp that he turned back fiercely, and there was a faint killing light in his eyes.


    The young man who opened his mouth was shocked at the moment, as if he had been pressed on his chest by a high mountain. He wanted to yell and relieve his pressure, but he still felt as if he had been pressed by a high mountain.


    "Poof -"


    The next moment, the young man who wanted to speak shook his body. Suddenly, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly. His face was incomparably pale. His body was shaky and shaking at the moment.


    Everyone was shocked and changed color, and each one looked incomparably ugly.


    It can be said that one group of people has a bigger background than the other. Today, someone''s oppression is just a look, which makes one of them vomit blood? This is a very humiliating thing for them. Many faces show surprise. Obviously, they have never encountered such a thing.


    A noisy voice came out. Several of the group were about to fight and wanted to suppress Ye Chong on the spot.


    However, the purple crowned man raised his hand and gently waved to stop the actions of these people. There was a cold flash in his eyes. At the moment, he said coldly, "don''t be reckless."


    When others saw this, they restrained their anger and sat on the strange animals one by one. Obviously, this person''s head is a saddle, because this person''s background is definitely the largest among all people.


    Many people in Tianxian second courtyard know the identity of the purple crown man. His xuanzu was once the commander of Tianxian second courtyard. Although he has retired, he is still detached, which frightens all forces.


    His name is Liehuang. He has extraordinary talent on the way of martial arts cultivation. He is one of the figures that everyone is optimistic about.


    At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong like this, and there was a taste of appreciation and dignity in his eyes.


    Ye Chong gave this person a cold look. He no longer said anything, but turned and left directly.


    "How can this person leave so arrogant and calmly?" Mo Langya grinned. He was familiar with Liehuang and had a certain friendship, so he spoke at this moment.


    Lie Huang was silent and stared at the front without saying anything more, as if he didn''t want to explain what he knew.


    The second son of Yan Yun''s 19th riding horse opened his mouth coldly and said, "we can''t let this person develop an invincible momentum of self-respect. If this goes on, he will become a big trouble for us in the future!"


    A group of people all drank hard when they heard the speech. Some of the ten young people were very impulsive and angry. They wanted to slap Ye Chong directly on the ground.

 Chapter 1440

    Lie Huang stared at Ye Chong indifferently and waved his hand at will. He didn''t let these people do it, but just stared at the place in front of him.


    "It''s just killing one person. It''s not necessary for you to do it yourself." Luo Tian suddenly smiled. He looked at several thunder beasts in front of him and said thoughtfully.


    As his voice fell, the young people who were roaring suddenly looked certain. Then they compared a gesture and saw that the nine thunder beasts suddenly roared and rushed towards the front.


    Liehuang didn''t stop this action. He looked at the front calmly and let the nine thunder beasts kill him.


    Thunder beast is a creature born in the thunder sea. It is born in harmony with the thunder road. When it roars and saves, it can be said that its blood is amazing, which attracts the thunder of the sky. Its blood is spreading and terrible. If ordinary practitioners encounter such a creature, they can''t avoid it, because thunder law can be said to be extremely feared by all practitioners. The birth of Tianjie is thunder, which is enough to explain the problem.


    A group of people are sneering at this moment. Even due to the rules of Tianxian academy, their descendants of Tianxian academy can''t break the rules, but it''s nothing to embarrass Ye Chong. After all, the mounts they just captured don''t listen to the command, and no one can say anything about them.


    In the vicinity of the rain platform, many people changed color and stepped back. Obviously, they were afraid of great disaster.


    And Liehuang and others sat quietly on the mount, waiting to see ye Chong''s jokes.


    The thunder beast rushed to his face, and ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently. Then he turned over and added a huge copper hammer in his hand. It looked like an ordinary weapon. There was nothing special.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong smashed out with a hammer, and the thunder beast rushed in front was suddenly hit directly on the ground, becoming a meat pie and dying very simply.


    "Roar -"


    The remaining eight thunder beasts roared and rushed out at the moment. One by one, they were full of thunder, which made half the city roar.


    Ye Chong didn''t even blink his eyes. Up to now, the so-called thunder is not even itching for him. The copper hammer in his hand smashed out one after another. There was no move and no posture. He smashed it so casually, and immediately saw a terrible breath pressing out.


    "Poof poof -"


    The strange voice came out, and the terrible pressure shook the world. I saw that the nine thunder beasts were all shocked to death on the ground in the blink of an eye. It can be said that they were bleeding and extremely miserable.


    Any of the nine precious thunder beasts is of amazing value. If they grow up, they will become earth shaking combat power.


    However, it was destroyed in this way?


    At this moment, the whole long street was silent and no one spoke. Although everyone knows that ye Zhong is also an arrogant and overbearing figure, he was so decisive and determined that he killed all these thunder beasts in the street.


    The young man who urged the thunder beast took a breath and looked ugly, because they thought Ye Zhong would retreat or scold loudly, but they didn''t expect him to be so unscrupulous and kill him directly.


    "Hello! You''re fine! It''s against the rules of the Tianxian academy to fight in the second Tianxian Academy. You''re dead!" one person roared and looked ferocious.


    The face of Liehuang is also extremely gloomy. Thunder beasts are hard to find all over the world. Even if you want to get them in Tianxian academy, you need to pay a lot of energy. But I didn''t expect to be patted to death at the moment, and it directly became a meat pie. It was like someone slapped him hard, which made his face difficult to see the extreme.


    The long street is more quiet at the moment. Except for this group of trainees who have just come here, everyone else knows that Liehuang is definitely not an easy character to provoke. Being beaten in public like this, no matter how you look at things today, you can''t be good.


    "What happened? Why did someone do it?" soon, the law enforcement team appeared and shouted.


    Ye Chong looked calm, didn''t say anything, just looked at the front coldly.


    Fierce Huang looked ugly, but in the end he didn''t say anything more. He said slowly, "there''s no big deal, but some of my pets were frightened, almost hurt and killed. It''s nothing."


    The members of the law enforcement team breathed out when they heard the speech. How can they not know what happened here? They are afraid that fierce famine will make things bigger. Now that fierce famine is not ready to make things bigger, they will not meddle.


    "Your grace is amazing, and we admire you. You are worthy of the pride of our Tianxian second hospital!" the leader of the law enforcement team held it in his hand, and then quickly took people away. Because neither of them was easy to mess with, he didn''t want to offend any of them.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he patted the small wheel. As soon as he rode alone, he turned and continued to walk towards the rain platform.


    Soon, the matter spread quickly, and many people''s faces were very wonderful. Many people know that most of the so-called party is aimed at Ye Chong. But ye Chong is fine. At this tense time, he doesn''t care. He dares to do such a thing on the long street. It''s like entering a deserted land.


    "In this party, something unimaginable will happen!"


    "Liehuang is the supreme young man who grew up in Tianxian second hospital. He has been dormant for many years and has been in contact with many practitioners. Now I''m afraid he will embark on the road of trial!"


    "Most of Ye Chong will conflict with others. It''s hard to imagine what will happen in the end!"


    "Let''s start too. This time there are not only glass fairies, but also your excellency Liehuang and your excellency ye Chongge. What will happen when these people gather together? It''s really an incomparable expectation!"


    Soon, ye Chong came under the rain platform. There were a group of law enforcement team guarding here. Ye Chong handed in the invitation and directly stepped on the stone steps to the famous rain platform.


    This is a huge stone, on which there are tall and straight green pines, surging clear springs, and various ancient pavilions.


    On the side close to the void rain, there are many people sitting or standing at the moment. On some stone platforms, there are spiritual fruits, wine and other things. Anything is of amazing value and can''t be easily seen on weekdays.


    In the front, there is a girl who looks very ethereal holding the Yao Qin slowly. The sound of the piano is very flexible and very pleasant.


    It seems that she sensed that there were many martial artists around. Her piano sound began to change, from the flexibility at the beginning to the earth shaking at the end. It seems that there is a mixture of golden iron horse and Koizumi water.


    Many martial artists were shocked when they heard that the other party didn''t use Taoist power to urge them, only the sound of empty and clear zither, but it created such a terrible scene.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. After he was silent for a moment, he vaguely understood that this woman mostly entered the Tao with piano sound, and followed the saint through this. Otherwise, there could be no such scene.


    "A little song can be appreciated by you. Everyone is laughing. By the way, my saint is coming." the girl smiled and stood up. It became very lively and didn''t seem ethereal at all.


    "Miss ABI, it''s rare for her to enter the Tao and become a saint with piano music. How many people in the world can take such a road? I admire it!"


    "Girl ABI may be able to open up a unique way in the future. Although she is 3000 Avenue away, she is definitely qualified to be called holy. I admire her!"


    Many martial artists are sighing and sincerely praising. It''s not too much to say that people who can achieve this level are rare in the world.


    ABI smiled and said, "I entered the Tao with piano music. In fact, this road is wrong. You forget that although my saint didn''t enter the Tao through this, her attainments in this school are many times higher than mine!"


    A woman appeared, interrupted his words and said, "Abby is talking nonsense again. It''s the little girl''s poor discipline. Please don''t mind."


    There is no doubt that the person who comes out at the moment is the glass fairy. She is graceful and has a faint Fairy Spirit all over her, showing her fairy face at the moment. She has bright eyes and bright teeth, clean up the vulgarity, and the whole person looks gentle and kind. In particular, her skin is snowy and her eyes are flexible, which contains a unique charm.


    "I once heard that when the glass fairy passed by here, she once played a zither, which directly broke the hearts of nine saints and strong people who tried to fight, and then retreated to Tianxian Academy. These legends are admirable!" said a local martial artist of Tianxian second academy.


    When they heard the speech, they were awe inspiring and broke their hearts of humanity. Such attainments were extremely terrible.


    "It''s all rumors. It can''t be true." Liuli smiled with a friendly smile.


    You know, she is a great beauty, but the people present are all teenagers. I don''t know how many beautiful women I have seen. However, colored glaze has a unique breath, which is extraordinary and refined. Her beauty coincides with her Avenue, which makes people feel ethereal when they see her, just like relegated immortals coming to the world, which makes people can''t bear to have any blasphemous ideas.


    Such a beautiful woman, elegant and detached, can be said to darken all flowers as soon as she appears.


    At this time, Liehuang, Luo Tian and others also came to the rain platform. They stopped at a distance from ye Chong and looked in this direction. It can be said that they looked very cold.


    Besides them, Murong Hua, Hua Aoxue, Jiujie Toutuo, Mu Hongfu, Qingyi Hou and others are also invited. These people have already taken their seats.


    In addition, celebrities, strong men, leaders and other figures from the second Tianxian hospital attended the party.

 Chapter 1441

    Generally speaking, the glass fairy has invited many people at the moment. It can be said that in the second Tianxian hospital, people with status and weight are among her invitations. In this banquet, the atmosphere was pleasant and warm.


    Many people are talking about the ancient theory of law and believe that feeling on the rain platform can get a lot of benefits.


    Ye Chong didn''t take the initiative to say anything. He chose a corner to sit down and quietly listen to others discuss some strange things on the way of trial practice.


    "Hey, are you ye Chong? Let''s say, we asked for someone for you. Since you came to our banquet to give us some face, we must also give you some benefits." a very smart voice came secretly and fell into Ye Chong''s ears.


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised, but his look remained the same. He didn''t expect that ABI, the maid of the glass fairy, was so active and familiar that she obviously wanted to tell him something.


    "I heard that you not only killed forbidden Xuan, but also killed the Yanyun 19 cavalry. There are two left. Let me give you a suggestion. Keep these two at last. Don''t kill them." she whispered and looked naughty.


    "Why can''t you kill him?" Ye Chong said.


    "Well, the identity of Jian Xuan is too complicated. It''s hard to say. You just need to know that some of his martial brothers are in power in the Tianxian Academy. As for the Yan Yun 19 cavalry, although they push the ancient land of Yan Yun, they never dare to be respected and dominate, because they are just generals under someone''s command. That person is called the Xuan king. If he knows that the war under his command will be killed by you The flowers of light don''t need to do it by themselves. Just one word can make you die without a place to bury. "


    "Who is xuanwang? Is it so terrible?" Ye Zhong is quite unfamiliar with the name.


    ABI seemed to have a headache. She looked at Ye Chong from a distance, held her forehead and frowned: "Why don''t you know anything? Where exactly do you come from? When you go on the road, no one will guide you? What is king Xuan? He is one of the strongest contenders in the emperor road in this world. Many people are helpless to him. It is said that he is almost invincible all over the world. Few people can compete with him on this road! Of course, my saint is not included!"


    "By the way, there are also magic Langya, Jiujie Toutuo, Hua Aoxue, Mu Hongfu, muronghua and others. None of them is a simple generation. They all have a deep background. It''s better not to offend too many when they''re free, but I heard you offended too much." ABI stared at ye Chong and sighed immediately. She had a headache.


    "No one is on the road alone. There are helpers or allies in the road ahead, even the Lord?" Ye Zhong thought about it and nodded slightly.


    Since ancient times, it has been extremely difficult for emperors to compete with each other. Not everyone wants to prove Tao as the emperor of heaven. Some people are willing to bow down to others and become a generation of emperors and ministers, which is also a choice.


    "In fact, the purpose of Liuli''s coming back this time is very simple, mainly for the sake of Tao." at this time, the Liuli fairy slowly opened her mouth and looked peaceful.


    Many people looked slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the glass fairy was so direct.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the rain platform becomes somewhat subtle. Many people feel incredible. With such a direct opening, who knows the final outcome? Does the glass fairy feel that everything is determined to succeed?


    The eyes gathered at this moment and focused on Ye Chong, but ye Chong looked very flat and calm. He didn''t show any expression at all, just like listening to something that has nothing to do with himself.


    A trace of rain fell on the avenue, and a unique sound of rain sounded on the rain platform, like thousands of pear blossoms. The crystal clear rain of Tao Ze fell on everyone, which made people fall into the realm of Ye Chong''s enlightenment and feel like being in a fairyland.


    Listening to the rain platform is a famous place of interest on the way to practice. It''s not just talking. It''s said that even the giants of Tianxian academy will occasionally appear here, which is enough to show the extraordinary here. Now many people also deeply understand this point.


    However, even so, the atmosphere here is still somewhat awkward. Many people are quietly looking at Ye Chong, or sighing, or showing a dignified color. If ye Chong directly hands over the Tao tire, it means that many people have no chance.


    "Ye Daoyou, please forgive me for mentioning this." the glass fairy nodded to ye with a trace of apology.


    Many people were shocked. They knew that the drama meat of the party had arrived. Just now, the glass fairy was just trying. At the moment, it has gone straight to the theme.


    Many people are afraid to speak. Some people understand the Tao, some taste rare fruits, and some people simply start listening to the rain. Obviously, they don''t want to destroy this moment.


    In fact, everyone''s heart can''t be calm. It can be said that they are extremely concerned. From the mythological era to this world, there are only 49 Tao fetuses at most, which can''t be more. Any Tao fetuses are unparalleled anti heaven gods and incomparably precious.


    "It''s nothing to do." Ye Chong smiled with a bright smile. His words can be said to be very short and nothing special.


    But at the moment, many people''s eyes are frozen. Even in the face of figures such as glass fairy, ye Chong is so confident. How wonderful this person is!


    "I''ve heard that Taoist friends are gifted and take the reverse cutting road. Such a road is rare in ancient times. Three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens have to be crushed by you. Your road is beyond this heaven and earth. Therefore, this thing should be useless to Taoist friends. Can I venture to ask, can I give up love?" the glass fairy opened her mouth very seriously, and her words are as beautiful as the sound of nature, And it''s very clear. Obviously, she has a lot of knowledge about leaf weight, not just on the surface.


    The appearance of such four words made many of the participants gasp. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of going against the road. Many gifted people once wanted to take this road and finally had to give up, because this road is almost dead, and no one can go through since ancient times.


    Everyone knows that ye Chong is very powerful. Among this group of trial practitioners, it is absolutely seed level, but I didn''t expect to choose this road.


    Some of the participants showed surprise in their eyes, while others showed sarcasm in their eyes. If you can succeed in this road, it will naturally weigh on everyone, but if you fail, this road will become a joke.


    "The glass fairy has good eyesight. I really go against the cutting road, but it doesn''t mean that the Tao tire is useless to me. It''s a reference." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Brother Ye is really outstanding. Many people think that the Tao tire should be refined to become more powerful, but what you choose is to take the Tao tire as a reference, which shows that brother Ye knows his Tao very well." the glass fairy said slowly.


    Many people were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the glass fairy respected Ye Chong so much. At the moment, others heard that the glass fairy must understand Ye Chong''s temperament, so she would speak like this, because she thought that if she didn''t speak like this, it would be impossible to accept her conditions in terms of Ye Chong''s temperament.


    Ye Chong raised his glass and stared at the wine. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "the glass fairy is famous in Tianxian academy and has a good reputation all the way. As soon as I see it today, I''ll drink to the fairy today. May your face not be old and Emperor Lu sing!"


    Many people were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t know what ye Chong wanted to do, but they all agreed and raised a glass fairy.


    The glass fairy stood up and said with a smile, "I should respect you. On this road, I wish you all can climb the top of lingjue. At the same time, I also apologize to brother Ye. This time, it''s my little sister''s abruptness!"


    At the moment, the glass fairy has outstanding temperament, ice flesh and jade bones, and has an amiable smile on her face, which is extremely beautiful.


    Many people smell the speech with a different color on their faces. It seems that the glass fairy is ready to give up? After a trial, I know the result and don''t entangle. It''s so simple and direct.


    Luo Tian, lie Huang, Mo Langya and others all showed meaningful expressions. This scene indicates that the glass fairy failed. Their faces looked strange because there was no need to hide anything.


    As for Hua Aoxue, muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo and others, there was no expression. They looked calm. It seemed that the scene in front of them had nothing to do with them.


    But in fact, everyone participated in the first World War in the ancient land of blood clan. Tao tire everyone is extremely concerned


    However, Na Luo Tian stared at Ye Chong, and the light in his eyes was very threatening. Even in front of the famous glass fairy, he still didn''t hide his purpose.


    "This guy is really not easy to provoke. Will he really be so honest under King Xuan?" ABI murmured, but only Ye Chong heard his voice.


    Ye Chong smiled when he heard the speech. It was a leak to him and told him that Luo Tian didn''t want to be subordinate to others all the time. Most of them wanted to turn over, so he must have great interest in Tao tire.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I''m curious now. Since you can''t refine the Tao fetus, I don''t know what you need to exchange?"


    The person who spoke was the commander of Tianxian second courtyard, named Li Yi. At the moment, he was wearing a bronze battle suit and shrouded in fog. It can be said that he participated in nature. No one can see through his depth.


    As soon as he said this, many people looked dignified and wanted to listen. At the same time, they wanted to know what ye Zhong''s answer was.


    "I don''t know, but I''m curious. Commander, you''re going to take out something enough to move me and let me willingly hand over the Tao tire." Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly and looked calm.

 Chapter 1442

    The commander Li Yi stared at Ye Chong and said slowly after a while: "I have 10000 Jin of silver and iron in hand. I don''t know if I can make ye Xiaoyou interested?"


    "What? Da Luo silver and iron? It is said that if you can refine several liang of Jidao holy soldiers, you can have rare magical effects. Such things are diluted and precious, and you can''t find them! This ten thousand kilograms is really beyond imagination and almost impossible!" many people in the field were cold, including many aborigines of Tianxian second courtyard. Obviously, They didn''t expect that the leader Li Yi had such a wealth.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s eyes have become extremely hot. They looked in this direction, because the value of 10000 kg of Luo silver iron is really amazing. It''s not too shocking to say.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t have the ability to get these things. It''s just that my ancestors had some meritorious deeds in Tianxian academy and were rewarded at that time." the commander Li Yi said faintly. Li Yi naturally knows the value of this thing. Even if he is the commander of Tianxian second hospital, he may be guilty of it, but he points out the origin of this thing at the moment, which is to break everyone''s mind. In Tianxian academy, no one dares to be right with Tianxian Academy.


    Many people sighed. Since commander Li Yi spoke like this, no one dared force him to do anything unless he was willing to take the initiative to exchange.


    "The commander is willing to exchange such things, which is enough to show the commander''s sincerity. I deeply admire him, but it''s a pity that I have the embryo of Jidao holy soldier." Ye Zhong stood up and offered a glass of wine, which was declined.


    Many people are silent when they hear the speech. At the moment, no one thinks ye chongtuo is big. After all, the value of Tao tire is too great. It has only appeared several times since the mythological age. Let alone Da Luo silver iron, I''m afraid I can''t compare it with a pile of Jidao holy soldiers.


    "I have a volume of scriptures left by the emperor and the strong. I don''t know if it can be used by the little friend''s Dharma eye?" another commander stood up. He was also good at Tao tire.


    All those who can become the leader are people inside Tianxian Academy. In short, they are indigenous families who have always lived in Tianxian Academy. Basically, each of these families has a long history, and the degree of strength is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It is not surprising that they can produce scriptures at the level of emperor.


    Ye Chong shook his head. For him, if someone took out the scriptures of the Heavenly Emperor at the moment, he might exchange them. He really didn''t like other things. After all, the Xihuang Sutra and the Taiyang Taoist Sutra he had practiced before were all left by one of the five heavenly emperors.


    "I have a volume of lie Tian Jue here, which is ancient and unpredictable. It was left by a strong man in the supreme empire. I don''t know whether ye Daoyou is interested?" lie Huang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone is moved. The value of the Taoist Scriptures left by the supreme emperor and the powerful is unimaginable. You know, the supreme emperor''s realm is the first stage of preaching, but few people have been able to enter this realm since ancient times. For example, the corpse of Xing Tian that ye Chong saw on the inner edge of the sea that day was a strong man in the supreme empire. Another example is that ye Chong got the five element Dao sword, which left the original emperor Tianba body of this secret skill. He is also a strong man in the supreme empire.


    Such a volume of scriptures definitely makes everyone jealous. Moreover, since Liehuang is willing to take out such a volume of scriptures at the moment, does it mean that his own scriptures are far above this volume of scriptures?


    This is absolutely worth pondering. Many people have flashing eyes at the moment. No ordinary people can appear on the rain platform and will not be influenced by others, but they also have their own ideas.


    Even ye Chong is a little excited. The Scriptures left by the powerful in the supreme emperor''s realm are absolutely of value. However, it is just the value of one view. It can''t have other attractions.


    Ye Chong smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say no, but he raised his glass to Liehuang.


    Fierce Huang raised his wine and drank it. His look didn''t change much, but there was a cold flash in the depths of his eyes.


    "Brother ye not only cultivated immortal golden body, but also became holy in flesh long ago, and the gods shocked the world. It can be seen that the Scriptures he cultivated are not trivial. If I read them correctly, I''m afraid that the Scriptures left by the powerful ones of the supreme Empire, the least he cultivated, may only be the real scriptures of the Heavenly Emperor." the glass fairy smiled at the moment, but she could see it clearly, Ye Chong is not unwilling to exchange Tao fetuses, but he needs more precious things, such as the scriptures of the emperor of heaven.


    "I happen to have a volume of Scripture in hand, which is the first volume of the black emperor Sutra, specializing in martial arts. I don''t know if brother ye would like to see it?" the glass fairy suddenly turned her hand. What a black jade pendant in her hand, she said with a smile.


    The black emperor Sutra is left by the black emperor of the north sky among the five heavenly emperors. You know, the name of the five heavenly emperors is well known in the world, but the black emperor of the north sky is definitely the most mysterious among the five heavenly emperors. However, the black emperor Sutra left by him is exciting, because it is said that the North Heavenly Emperor cultivated from an ordinary body to the point of preaching, which is a legend, and the emperor Sutra left by him, It''s definitely an irresistible temptation.


    Everyone held their breath. If it wasn''t for the glass fairy who took it out, I don''t know how many people would rob it at the moment.


    "The first volume of the black emperor Sutra is exciting. Unfortunately, I can''t use it. If it''s the whole chapter, I''ll exchange it." Ye Chong shook his head, but it''s very direct.


    The glass fairy was a little stunned. She looked at Ye Chong seriously this time. A moment later, she was surprised and said, "I see. Brother Ye''s nature is amazing. It''s actually the sun Taoist Scripture left by SHAOHAO, the emperor of the West. I can see that there is an ancient mulberry tree in the Qihai of your Dantian, brother Ye. I see."


    Everyone was stunned. At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes were full of incredible looks. No one could have imagined that he had such good fortune. The cultivation in the innate realm of martial arts was the sun Taoist Scripture. Did he get the inheritance of the West Heavenly Emperor?


    Muronghua, Mu Hongfu, Jiujie Toutuo, qingyihou, Zhang Sanfan and others all have a divine light in their eyes. At the moment, they don''t know what they are thinking, but it''s obvious that the two imperial scriptures at the level of emperor of heaven at the moment make them unable to calm down.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed over the fine awn and looked at the glass fairy''s eyes for the first time. He is worthy of being one of the most outstanding people on the road before the trial. His eyesight is so amazing that he can see through that he has practiced the sun Taoist Scripture.


    While others stared at Ye Chong one by one. There was a flash of greed in the eyes of Luo Tian, Mo Langya, lie Huang and others.


    "It seems that I underestimate brother Ye. Since you have practiced the emperor''s Sutra of the innate realm of martial arts, how about I change it? I have a volume of the legendary Xi emperor''s Sutra. You should know that it was left by the legendary Eastern Emperor Qing di. However, this volume of Xi Emperor''s Sutra is not complete. It should have been left by the Qing Di in his early years, but it is absolutely valuable." The glass fairy spoke again and stopped in everyone''s ears. It was like thunder. The Xihuang Sutra left by the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor was of boundless absolute value.


    Such a thing represents an unparalleled creation. If you can get it, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine the cultivation in the future.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who knows that the real Xihuang Sutra should be in the ancient Xihuang cave of Butian religion. Moreover, what he practiced in the realm of emperor was Xi Huang Jing. In those years, limited to cultivation, he could not get a complete Xi Huang Jing. Unexpectedly, this Sutra has appeared.


    Ye Chong pondered. A moment later, his eyes turned into two cold flashes and fell towards the place where the glass fairy was located.


    The glass fairy didn''t say anything, but took out a screen and let Ye Zhong watch.


    After a long time, ye Chong closed his eyes and opened them a moment later. He said, "this sutra is indeed left by the Qing emperor, but the fairy misunderstood. This is not the legendary Xi emperor Sutra, but the sky mending Sutra of the human race wa emperor. It is recorded by the Qing Emperor, but it is a pity that it is not complete. This road is wrong and cannot directly prove the Tao."


    This time it was the glass fairy''s turn to shake her body. She looked inexplicably at Ye Chong and said, "brother Ye is so confident and not moved at all. He didn''t take the opportunity to realize it just now. It''s obvious that he just looked at it and broke it with one word. Is it possible that brother Ye has also dabbled in Yu Xi Huang Jing and bu Tian Jing in addition to the Sun Tao Jing?"


    Other people''s hearts were almost broken when they heard the speech. Everyone looked very dignified and didn''t want to miss anything. Because the confrontation between these two people is too amazing. It is only between a few words that people understand that if ye Chong grows up in the future, he will definitely have the qualification to compete with the strongest in the future. And also point out why the glass fairy is so powerful.


    "Is the Tao embryo really so important to the fairy? It''s worth the fairy to take out such a creation in exchange?" Ye Chong asked thoughtfully instead of letting the glass fairy speak.


    "If the Taoist fetus is useful to brother ye, I will never come back to discuss exchange. But I turned back when I learned that it is not useful to brother Ye. After all, I am really useful." the glass fairy said slowly.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "it seems that the golden age has come. Even people like fairies need foreign things like Tao fetus. It seems that it is really difficult for emperor Lu to compete for the front, and the road of proving Tao is really a dead bone."


    The glass fairy looks like a picture. At the moment, she is very beautiful, just like a fairy. She seems to be very tangled. Finally, she made a decision and said: "I still have a volume of Shennong formula here. Although it is not the end of the book, I only practice from the holy land. How about sending it out together with the two volumes of scriptures just now and exchanging Tao fetuses?"

 Chapter 1443

    "Shennong Sutra?"


    "According to legend, the inheritance of Shennong, Emperor Yan of the southern sky, is not successful?"


    "Why is the glass fairy so rebellious? How much fortune did she get on the road of trial?"


    "Even the imperial scriptures of one of the five heavenly emperors in the legend can be exchanged. If ordinary people get such scriptures, it will be unimaginable in the future!"


    Even the little maid ABI was stunned at the moment and whispered: "Miss, these are your creations. They are of great use to you. If the Taoist childe wants to get the Taoist fetus, he needs to pay his own price, not let you pay like this."


    The glass fairy looked calm, but whispered in the dark and said, "he won''t change. At the moment, I just want to make sure how many imperial scriptures he has mastered. This person''s chance is no longer with me. It can be said that it''s a big deal. Now, although the state is not high, it can''t be small."


    "It''s another emperor''s Sutra. Add up to three emperor''s sutras, and they all come from the five heavenly emperors of the human race. With a supreme wa emperor, the handwriting of the glass fairy is really amazing!" someone sighed. There is no envy in his eyes, only a sense of powerlessness.


    Because such scriptures can be taken out casually, which is enough to show that the glass fairy is likely to cultivate a complete imperial Scripture. Otherwise, how can there be such an atmosphere?


    "The imperial scriptures taken out by these glass fairies, of course, she has not practiced, but she has definitely understood them. I am very curious now. What ancient scriptures did she practice? It can''t be the ones in the legendary mythological era?"


    Many exercisers were moved, everyone was guessing, and their look was shocked to the extreme.


    "If I see it well, Tao Tai doesn''t mean much to you. It''s dispensable. I don''t know why the fairy wants to pay such a high price in exchange. Can''t it be collected on behalf of others?" Ye Chong looked at the glass fairy and said in silence.


    Hearing his words, in the distance, several expressionless old people suddenly changed their looks, one of them: "This son has a good understanding and can see through this. It''s a pity that he took the wrong way. No one has been able to succeed in the way of reverse cutting the avenue since ancient times. In this era, even if he is strong, he will eventually become a supporting role. The emperor of heaven will not recognize him. He may be the first general under the son of Taoist Fang, but the son of Taoist Fang may not like him."


    Another old man nodded when he heard the speech and didn''t comment. It was obvious that he recognized this man''s statement. In their opinion, although Ye Chong was powerful, he could only become a general under the son of Taoist school, and he was absolutely not qualified to be compared.


    At this time, in the field, the glass fairy smiled and said, "brother Ye is indeed intelligent, and his qualification is hard to find. In the future, brother ye will surely have a place to compete with the emperor and the road. At the moment, I am willing to make friends sincerely. At the same time, I will introduce a friend to brother ye, OK?"


    "What friend?" Ye Zhong said.


    "I can''t see it now. He''s fighting in the front of the road of trial. It''s called Tao Fang." the glass fairy said faintly.


    Tao Fang, these two words appeared, which made all the test practitioners present a little stunned. A moment later, many people gasped, and others trembled.


    More than 20 years ago, Tao Fang passed by Tianxian second courtyard. No Aboriginal of Tianxian second courtyard would forget him, because he was a young emperor and had the possibility of preaching.


    "It''s him! The Taoist side that initially has the momentum of the young Heavenly Emperor!" commander Li Yi is slightly distracted at the moment. He has seen the man for more than 20 years. He still trembles when he thinks of it.


    "The son of Taoist Fang, a legendary figure, has a general existence of taboos. According to the legend, his trial practice in Tianxian academy can be said to be an invincible existence in the world!"


    "It is said that only a few people can fight with him in this life. In those years, he once went on the road with the glass fairy, but he separated on the way ahead!"


    Many practitioners who have been in Tianxian second hospital for a long time are frowning and shocked one by one. They have been trying for a long time. As practitioners, they pay special attention to some people, so they know better that Taoism is a powerful and desperate figure.


    Muronghua of crape myrtle ancient land, Hua Aoxue of ancient Xianzong, Luo Tian of Yanyun ancient land and others are all shining in their eyes. Obviously, they all have special channels. They have heard of this person. At the moment, waves are surging in their hearts. Although they have no expression, they dare not despise Sihao.


    Liehuang is expressionless, but in fact, he is no stranger to this name. In the past, he met this person in Tianxian second courtyard. That is, because of his existence, he has not embarked on the road of trial, because he knows that he has little hope for such a person.


    It can be said that the word "Tao Fang" shrouds the brightest aura of the world and shines on the ancient road of the whole starry sky. Even those who have not seen his real person need to be treated carefully as long as they hear his name.


    "The Taoist side has the atmosphere of a young emperor of heaven, and brother Ye is also a generation of young supreme. Making friends with him will not disgrace brother Ye''s reputation." the glass fairy smiled and spoke in a moving voice, as if explaining.


    But ye Chong clearly understood that the glass fairy was just trying to win him over, and did not regard him as a person who could be compared with Tao Fang.


    In short, the glass fairy doesn''t think that ye Chong is qualified to compete with the Taoist side, but she thinks that ye Chong can become the right arm of the Taoist side and the sword under his command!


    Others may not understand the meaning of such words, but how many people present are ordinary people? How can you not understand?


    But ye Chong looked calm at the moment. Even figures such as the glass fairy looked for help for him and took the Tao tire for him. This is enough to show that Tao Fang is a very terrible figure, but so what?


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t respond. In fact, he was already refusing, but he didn''t say it. The two sides didn''t completely tear their faces, leaving a face for each other. But how can people like the glass fairy not understand?


    "Today is Liuli abrupt. If brother Ye is willing to exchange in the future, you can contact me at any time." Liuli fairy took out a jade pendant and asked little maid ABI to send it.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but he vaguely pointed out that the Tao tire can''t be exchanged, but he doesn''t need incomplete imperial scriptures. No matter which scriptures of the Heavenly Emperor, the devil and the demon emperor, as long as there is one and complete, he is willing to exchange.


    This condition is really amazing, because the complete emperor Sutra is almost equivalent to the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor. Even if the glass fairy had a chance to shock the world, it is probably impossible to exchange such a complete imperial Scripture.


    Hua Aoxue looked strange. She looked at Ye Chongyi and thanked him. Because ye Chong didn''t say it all the time, half of the Tao fetus was in her hands. If this matter is known by outsiders, it will certainly bring unimaginable disaster to Hua Aoxue.


    "You are too much. There is only one complete imperial Scripture for my saint. How can you give it to you," muttered the little maid ABI, and forced the jade pendant to Ye Chong. "But if you refuse to exchange, I''m really afraid that my saint will give you all those good things."


    "Remember, don''t really kill all the 19 riders of Yanyun. There will be big trouble."


    "King Xuan is so terrible? Is it more terrible than Taoism?" Ye Chong said.


    "Of course it''s terrible. Although King Xuan has been on the road for several years at night than the son of Taoist Fang, he has been bleeding all the way. I don''t know how many heroes he has killed. Even the son of Taoist Fang once said that the heroes in the world are only Taoist Fang and the king." ABI said.


    "What is your glass fairy?" asked Ye Zhong.


    ABI snorted, glanced at Ye Chong and didn''t answer this question, but it was obvious that in her eyes, the glass fairy was far above Tao Fang and Xuan Wang.


    Tao Fang and Xuan Wang. Ye Zhong silently recites these two words in his heart. The things represented by these two words are too terrible and represent the two great enemies in the front. If ye Chong chooses to preach in this life, there will be conflict with these two people sooner or later, which is inevitable.


    Finally, the rain platform meeting initiated by the glass fairy ended. Everyone got up and left one after another. Presumably, before long, what happened on the rain platform will spread all over the Tianxian second courtyard.


    Ye Chong also got up slowly, but before leaving, he looked at several old people in the distance thoughtfully, and then left.


    "It''s not simple. The sense of spirit is amazing. It''s meaningful at the last glance. I should have found that I''m waiting. This person is really good. Young master Fang needs some arms to fight with the emperor and the road in the future. If this person can obey, he can have a place in the future!"


    "However, this person is rebellious. Most of them will think they can go out of a way. Maybe we should let him understand his identity and status and understand that the road of preaching has long been unqualified for him!"


    Several old men stared at Ye Chong''s white shadow and showed meaningful expressions at the same time.


    "There are not only Taoist fetuses, but also many imperial scriptures. Even if they are only fragments, they are of great value. I''m curious now. How many days can he survive!" the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th ride has cold eyes at the moment, and his eyes staring at Ye Chong are full of complex colors.


    "Ha ha -"


    Fierce Huang sneered and looked cold. He sat on the horse and didn''t say anything. No one could understand his mind.


    Except for them, all the other trainees look peaceful at the moment. It seems that the facts that happened today have nothing to do with them, but I''m afraid only they know what they think.

 Chapter 1444

    The people who came to the rain platform to attend the party left one after another, but everyone believed that there would be a huge storm in the next few days. The trainee named Ye Chong is on the cusp of the storm at the moment. Even if he wants to hide, he can''t avoid many things. After all, things related to the Tao fetus and the emperor''s Sutra. These things are enough for anyone to take personal risks and violate the rules.


    In addition to those practitioners, some giants in Tianxian second courtyard also harboured ghosts. They didn''t say much. Everyone left quietly, just like attending an extremely ordinary party.


    "Did the glass fairy really give up like this? This is a real Taoist fetus. If the Taoist childe gets another Taoist fetus, he will be almost invincible in the future. After so many years, the behavior style of the glass fairy is still the same, which makes people can''t see through!" the captain of a law enforcement team slowly opened his mouth. He once fought in the future and has a certain understanding of glass.


    The commander Li Yi said slowly after a long time without expression: "It''s hard to say all this. The glass fairy is intelligent and always acts like a wild horse. Few people can see what she really wants to do, so I''m not sure whether she will leave, but I can be sure that ye Chong will probably have trouble these days. We''d better keep one eye open and one eye closed, because these things have changed It involves the struggle between the emperor and the road. "


    The captain of the law enforcement team looked shocked, and then he slowly looked up and stared at the endless void. There was the way ahead of the road of trial practice. No one knew who he thought of at this moment.


    "Young master ye, please wait a moment." on the long street, a charming voice came out, and then I saw Mu Hongfu walking in the air. Her long clothes were floating, and soon her body fell to the side of Ye Chongshen, which was breathtaking.


    "What''s up?" ye chongrao glanced at Mu Hongfu with interest. Now many exercisers avoid themselves like snakes and scorpions, but this woman took the initiative to come over.


    "What do you think that glass fairy means? To threaten us? Or does she have ulterior motives for our group of trial practitioners? She deliberately tries to find out what imperial scriptures are in your hand, which just makes us excited and then gives you a hand. Maybe if we are unlucky, several peaks of our group of trial practitioners will be destroyed in one pot. This is her conspiracy, this woman What a vicious mind! "Screen Hongfu quickly analyzed," in that case, why don''t we call muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo, magic Langya, Luo Cheng and others together, and let''s work together to kill her? "


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Mu Hongfu would suddenly say such words to kill the glass fairy, which is absolutely an earth shaking event.


    "Why are you stunned? Ye Chong, you are a peerless figure on the road of famous trial. Are you afraid? Don''t you think about how she hurt you just now? We''ll kill her together. It''s a rare opportunity!" Mu Hong blinked and said with a hint of gnashing teeth, obviously encouraging ye Chong.


    Ye Chong said, "can you beat her? I don''t think I''m his opponent now. You know, all the maidens around her are saints, and most of them are top saints."


    "Isn''t she an old woman? She has practiced more than us for several years. If we go on the road together, ye Chong can suppress her with one hand!" Mu Hongfu snorted and said.


    Ye chongsi paid for a long time and said, "I noticed her just now. She''s not old, but I have to admit that her cultivation is extremely terrible and can''t be seen through. I''m afraid there are few enemies on the road of trial."


    "If she has a rare opponent, she won''t look back for a Tao tire this time. She mostly wants to make that Tao Fang her thug, fight for her in the future, and finally enjoy the success. Such a character must be careful!" Mu Hongfu groaned. Then she continued to invite Ye Chong and provided several schemes. According to her, there is a certain probability that she can kill the glass fairy.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Mu Hongfu has his own purpose to make a move. It is likely that she also has a relationship with some of the strongest in the front road, and most of her relationship is hostile to Taoism, Liuli and others.


    In this case, although Mu Hongfu may not have bad intentions, he definitely means to use Ye Chong as a gun envoy. However, ye Chong did not refuse such an invitation. However, he said that if Mu Hongfu could arrange everything properly and prepare appropriate personnel, he would not mind intervening at all. But if he was asked to organize the matter, he didn''t have to think about it.


    When ye Chong left, Mu Hongfu still stood in place. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "I thought he was impulsive and would fight if he didn''t say a word. Now it seems that everyone miscalculated him."


    Ye Chong returned to the courtyard where he lived. Less than half a day later, a guest came to visit. This person was expected by Ye Chong. He was one of several old people in the corner of the listening platform today.


    The old man was very polite. He first gave a generous gift, then praised Ye Chong''s demeanor and combat effectiveness, and finally said very tactfully that he was willing to give a treasure in exchange for the Tao tire in Ye Chong''s hand.


    Ye Zhong said frankly that he only changed the complete imperial Scripture, and then no matter what the old man said, he was talking and laughing. He actually began to inquire about all kinds of news about the way ahead, and even began to explore the relationship between the glass fairy and the Taoist side. Will they have monkeys together in the future. These words made the old man''s eyes twitch. He wanted to throw his big mouth, but he didn''t dare.


    The old man slowly breathed out, and then recovered his composure a moment later. He said: "in front of the road of trial, master Fang found a mausoleum that may be the tomb of a legendary demon statue. If you want to go there in the future, you can explore it together."


    The tomb of the devil is, frankly, the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor. Ye Chong knows this place very well. In the four wastelands, it is said that the life and death demon abyss was such a place. Ye Chong entered and the Kirin emperor was buried there. With Ye Zhong''s understanding of the abyss of life and death, most people are really not qualified to dig, because this kind of place must kill opportunities step by step.


    However, there is a devil''s tomb on the road of trial, which is likely to be excavated. Because there are too many outstanding people on the road of trial in this life. Although knowing such a tomb must mean endless blood, no one is willing to miss it.


    Ye Chong smoked at the corner of his mouth. Even if he wanted to go to such a place, he wouldn''t tell anyone. At present, he politely said that digging ancestral graves is too unkind. He is a modest gentleman and will never do such a thing. If the Taoist childe wants to be a grave robber, he will not accompany him.


    Such words were so polite that the old man almost lifted the table, but ye Chong continued as if he hadn''t seen them "Senior, don''t mention digging people''s ancestral tombs. I''m not interested in fighting and killing. You know, I''m a kind-hearted person. I haven''t even stepped on an ant. I''m not interested in preaching. I''ve been chasing flowers and snow all my life. I think the relationship between the senior and the glass fairy seems to be different. I don''t know if I know. Does the glass fairy intend to hit someone? If If not, can you pull strings for me? If this can be done, give the Tao tire to the elder. You can be a matchmaker and thank him... "


    The old man almost lifted the table when he heard that ye Chong was willing to hand over the tire, but his face became strange. However, he didn''t say anything, but left with a black face.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as the old man returned to a courtyard, several other people got up and asked.


    "He said he didn''t dig people''s ancestral graves, and he said he never killed anyone! I bah, not to mention other things we investigated. How many people died under him in the ancient war of the blood clan?"


    "It seems that he is unwilling to give up the tire. If he doesn''t give him a little pressure, he can''t recognize who he is."


    "He didn''t refuse to give up the tire, but he offered the conditions..." the old man looked strange and didn''t know whether this sentence should be said properly.


    "Oh? What conditions did he put forward? It would be good if it could be solved peacefully." the other people were a little moved and began to press questions at this moment.


    The old man hesitated for a long time before he slowly said, "he said that he loves romantic and snowy moon most in his life. If he can tie the line between him and the glass fairy, he is willing to use the Tao fetus as a matchmaker to thank him."


    As soon as he said this, all the elders in the scene were stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Did he really say that?" someone said expectantly.


    "Yes, he did say so, and he looked serious. It should not be a joke." the old man opened his mouth with a look of hatred, which can be said to be gnashing his teeth.


    "This bastard! What kind of person is he now? He dares to think of the glass fairy? However, Tao Tai is really a gift as a matchmaker..." after another person scolded for a few words, he suddenly paused, obviously quite moved. The news seems a little good!


    "Don''t think nonsense. At this time, if the Taoist childe knows, one finger can crush him and let him know what to think and what not to think!" another man opened his mouth, looking very ugly.


    Several old people looked at each other and realized that they were mostly molested and fooled by Ye Chong once.

 Chapter 1445

    The night sky is incomparably cold. There is a full moon hanging on the sky. You can see that the Tao of heaven and earth falls slowly and falls into the second Tianxian courtyard, becoming a more pure thing. These things can be said to be the vitality of heaven and earth, or an opportunity to understand the Tao. In a word, if you practice in this place, there are many benefits.


    This is why all generations of experimenters finally chose to live in Tianxian academy, because such a place is really different. If they can live for generations, there may be some great people in future generations. Even if you don''t live in the times, just practice in this place. One day can be equivalent to three days of work in some ancient circles, or even more.


    Ye Chong sat cross legged on the roof. He looked up at Ye Chong. He didn''t understand or practice, but just looked at it silently.


    As xiaolun said, ye Chong has reached this step. In recent years, he has reached the edge of accumulation and thin hair. The semi holy state is meaningless to him. If he does not suppress it, he may take the step of becoming a saint at any time.


    And Congsheng can''t do it casually. If you don''t have perfect preparation and look for a place to impact this Tianguan pass, you just need someone to interrupt at the critical moment. Ye Zhong is likely to give up all his previous efforts and go crazy.


    However, the situation Ye Chong is facing now is also very dangerous. In addition to his own reasons, these external crises also make him extremely urgent. After all, at this point, a saint can''t compete with others in many things.


    In the second Tianxian courtyard, the situation is more complicated than that in the first Tianxian courtyard. After all, how many of the remaining exercisers from previous dynasties are related to those heroes in the front? Even some giants in the city have ulterior motives, even if there is nothing on weekdays, but under such circumstances, most of these people can''t help themselves.


    Even ye Chong has certain reasons to believe that the commander and members of the law enforcement team in Tianxian second hospital may not be reliable.


    The most troublesome thing is that the commander of the Tianxian second hospital has not appeared so far. There is no way to know what kind of person he is. This person is a key figure. His attitude determines a lot of things at many times.


    "Whew -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s body disappeared in place. He dropped one hand on the ground, and then heard a click. A body was pulled out of the earth by him. The man was just killed and left no clue.


    Ye Zhong frowns. His current situation is really dangerous. In addition to several forces on the surface, I don''t know how many forces are secretly preparing to fight. After all, in addition to the Tao fetus, he also had several incomplete imperial scriptures. After being pointed out by the glass fairy, I don''t know how many people were moved, which doomed him to be restless.


    To solve this situation, the best way is to kill anyone who wants to kill, so that they can completely eliminate the future trouble.


    "Although Liuli didn''t do it deliberately, in her eyes, my business doesn''t matter at all. If there is a chance, this account must be well calculated!" Ye Chong said to himself, without resentment, only calm. He knew that if the glass fairy wanted to target him, things would not develop like this, but the potential of thunder could lay everything in an instant. The glass fairy chose this way and didn''t do it herself. Although there are many reasons, there is no reason why she wants to give ye chongzhong a chance or a test.


    After the spy died, no one else appeared for a while. Ye Chong randomly bent his fingers and flicked, turning the body into ashes. Then he sat down on a stone chair in the courtyard, took out a volume of ancient scriptures and began to look at them carefully.


    After a long time, some eyes appeared in the distance. When they saw Ye Zhong''s behavior, many people were surprised and uncertain in their eyes. No one thought that under such circumstances, ye Chong could still choose to study quietly. What kind of mentality is this? People have to sigh and be alert.


    Time passed slowly. When the second midnight came, the whole Tianxian second courtyard became quiet.


    On an ancient building in the city, the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th horse appeared slowly. In his hand, there was an ancient bronze mirror. One side of the bronze mirror was broken, while the other side was a blood chisel.


    He cut his wrist expressionless and let the rich blood essence drip into the blood chisel. In the end, he was as clean as the blood essence of the whole person for half his life. The blood chisel only flickered slightly, and then the broken mirror in front recovered to its original state.


    He stretched out his finger, slowly wrote Ye Chong on the mirror, and then raised his hand to point at Ye Chong.


    A strange whistling sound came out, and a bloody shadow rushed out of the mirror. With the shadow rushing out, the mirror was broken again.


    The speed of this blood shadow was unimaginable. It could be said that it came in an instant. It roared out towards Ye Chong with the smell of destroying the dead and decaying, and wanted to kill him directly.


    At the same time, ye Chong, who was originally reading, was restless, as if there was a great danger coming. This was the spiritual consciousness of the strongest. At this moment, ye Chong fiercely urged him not to destroy the golden body. At the same time, the only holy palace appeared in the back of his head. His feet shrunk into inches and retreated in one direction in an instant.


    At the same time, the Haotian pagoda appeared in the palm of Ye Chong and was thrown out by him towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower just hit the blood shadow, and immediately made an earth shaking sound. The blood shadow cracked at the moment with a trace of reluctance and resentment, and then exploded violently, turning half the sky into blood.


    The array pattern of Tianxian second courtyard is torn at this moment. The whole Tianxian second courtyard feels shaky. Fortunately, some experts immediately repair the array pattern, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die inexplicably.


    "What happened?" all the masters woke up with a start and felt creepy at the moment.


    On the building, the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th riding fiercely crushed a jade amulet. He disappeared and appeared in another place.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He came to the tall building almost in an instant. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow after all. He could only catch a trace of residual breath and didn''t intercept his opponent.


    In a hall that looks very simple and elegant, there are several people sitting relatively at the moment.


    At the moment, the second child of Yan Yun''s 19th ride looked pale and very weak, but he still slowly said, "this forbidden device is really powerful, but the man was beyond imagination and didn''t kill him."


    Lie Huang sat opposite, frowned at his speech and said, "how on earth does this person resist this move? You know, even if a real peak Saint encounters this move, he may be killed instantly, not to mention a guy who hasn''t yet learned from the saint."


    "I suspect that the tower in his hand is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. He blocked the move with that tower." the second son of Yan Yun''s 19th horse slowly opened his mouth. He felt very pity. Although he didn''t think ye Chong would die so easily, it still cost him half his blood essence, which is still a pity.


    "The embryo of the emperor''s soldiers? No wonder, my forbidden weapon can break thousands of laws. The only disadvantage is that I am afraid of the original breath of heaven and earth. Even the most Taoist Holy soldiers can''t stop it. Only those things contaminated with Taoist rhyme can be blocked by the divine material that can refine the emperor''s soldiers. So it seems that ye Chong is really good. I even have the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. If I can If you get it, it''s a great opportunity. "Lie Huang slowly opened his mouth.


    Since ancient times, only the emperor of heaven has been able to refine imperial soldiers. Any imperial soldier is the only one in the world. But even the emperor of heaven, not every one can get the divine material for refining the emperor''s soldiers when he was young. Some of the emperor of heaven searched the heaven and earth to find the divine material after preaching.


    Like Ye Chong, he had the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier with him at a young age, so that this embryo grew with him. To some extent, it is enough to show that ye is important, the background is strong, or the nature is amazing.


    The second son of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry nodded when he heard the speech. Although he felt that even if ye Chong didn''t have the so-called emperor Dao emperor soldier embryo, he could probably stop his attack, he didn''t say much. After all, the purpose of his shot this time was to make ye Chong expose more things and make the situation he was facing worse.


    "Boom -"


    After more than half an hour, a loud noise came out, and someone urged the Jidao holy soldier to sweep away towards the courtyard where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong blocked it again, and then he stood in the air. At the moment, he looked very ugly. Just one night, similar things happened twice, but this is challenging his bottom line. At the moment, he has decided to take the initiative to solve all these things.


    Many people want to fight him. He knows that there is no need to tell any evidence at this step. Just kill him directly.


    The killing intention spread out at the moment, which shook the whole Tianxian second courtyard. Many people suddenly opened their eyes and realized that ye Chong had been completely angered and wanted to do anything.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was ready to take action, the commander Li Yi appeared, stopped him and said, "what happened in the city is our responsibility, but I hope you can restrain yourself. I promise that no similar thing will happen."


    Ye Chong didn''t say much. He turned directly and sat down on the top of a building.

 Chapter 1446

    In the latter half of the night, the commander Li Yi guarded the place behind Ye Zhong. Perhaps because of his existence, all those who wanted to fight shrank. After all, if you fight in front of the commander, you will be beating the face of Tianxian academy, which no one dare.


    When the glow appeared in the morning, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. If someone else did it in this case, he could kill them with reckless blood. It''s a pity that those people are not fools and don''t want to be caught with painful feet.


    At the same time, the city became prosperous. I don''t know how many pedestrians appeared on the long street and did their own things, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Ye Zhong stood up slowly, stood in the long street and silently watched these pedestrians. He didn''t say anything. The commander Li Yi also left slowly, looking calm.


    "When -"


    A huge bell sounded, which made the whole celestial being red. At the moment, she sat on the stone platform. She held her breath and was obviously silently aware of the opportunity.


    "The fortune is really great. Even if the Scriptures are not enough, the magic power contained in them is absolutely amazing." xiaolun sighed. At this moment, he had an impulse to fight with a stick.


    However, ye Zhong still didn''t let the ferry take action after all. After all, there was no major conflict between the two sides. The inheritance of the emperor was not an inevitable thing, and it was not necessarily possible to get it. It''s not good to offend a person for such an uncertain thing.


    However, the little wheel didn''t give up like this. It stretched out its hoof and engraved a paragraph on the edge of the valley. It said that the second son of Yanyun 19 wanted to compete for mu Hongfu''s chance. He was quietly beaten back by Ye Chong. He hoped that Mu Hongfu would be careful in the future.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the means of the small wheel to entrap people became more and more terrible.

 Chapter 1447

    After carving a paragraph of words, xiaolun left with a sly smile. According to it, one of his words is true and three are false. Even Mu Hongfu''s heart is clear, she may not be able to see through it. Therefore, no matter to what extent, she will inherit Ye''s love this time.


    Ye Chong is also speechless, but xiaolun has done such a thing. What can he do? I can only keep quiet.


    "…d -"


    In a mountain far away from here, a golden Rune suddenly appeared in an ancient Buddha cave. All kinds of empty Brahma singing sounded, obliterating the whole mountain, sea and ancient land.


    The figure of Jiujie head Buddha appeared in the Buddha cave. You can see the myriad atmosphere inside. There are many Buddhas singing on the sky curtain, and the sound shook the world.


    "What is that man doing?" the ferry looked at him and looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that there was an ancient monk in the mythical age. It was true that Jiujie Toutuo got a lot of good fortune here?" Ye Chong was moved and looked strange. I didn''t expect such a result.


    Because at the moment, only 18000 Buddha shadows appear in the void. This is a kind of Avenue and inheritance. Only people with one line of Buddhism can master and inherit it. This place is useless for others, but for Jiujie Toutuo, it can definitely make him reborn and get the most unimaginable creation in heaven and earth.


    "It''s not just inheritance, but also a terrible smell. I''m afraid Jiujie Toutuo will soar to the sky from now on!" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. He didn''t leave, but was watching this scene, because in a sense, Jiujie Toutuo will also be one of Ye Chong''s great enemies in the future. Don''t Shh a penny.


    Soon, the light flashed slightly, and everything disappeared. No one understood what had happened, but he could see that the huge word "zhe" disappeared into the center of Jiujie Toutuo''s eyebrows, flashing a strange light.


    The Buddha cave and the ancient Buddhist Chanting disappeared at this moment and turned into an ordinary place. If ye Zhong hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who would know that Jiujie Toutuo had achieved unimaginable great fortune in this place.


    "This bald head is really not simple. I can get such a good fortune. I''m afraid there are unimaginable things in the Buddha cave!" xiaolun was very jealous. He said that ye Chong had obtained the eighteen Vajra hand string before. Maybe he can open it and get the cultivation method of the legendary Buddha''s immortal body.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "we are a little late. If we come first and forcibly seize nature, we may really succeed, but the water of Buddhism is too deep at the moment. If we rush into it, we may not steal chicken and erode a handful of rice."


    After that, ye Chong turned and left without nostalgia. At the same time, he knew in his heart that the ruins of the ancient zongmen were extraordinary. There were many opportunities here. You can imagine how prosperous it was in the past. The inheritance of completely different schools such as Buddhism and Taoism can be juxtaposed with this, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Ye Zhong even guessed that the so-called ruins were probably formed by the combination of many ruins, which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    It''s no wonder that even figures like Liehuang have appeared here over the years, because there are so many wonderful places here, and there are countless opportunities.


    According to Ye Zhong''s analysis, you can''t get the opportunity here by force. Everything here may involve a karma coincidence. You need to adjust your state and adapt to this world before you can get something.


    Ye Chong also vaguely has a hunch that this place may have unimaginable benefits for himself. It is likely that he will get the opportunity to learn from the saint if he is not careful. For ye Chong at the moment, although it''s really not difficult for him to be holy, it''s naturally a good thing if he has the right opportunity to make his process of being holy more perfect.


    In the next few days, ye Chong didn''t meet anyone else. He found that this ancient land was really vast and huge. It was really difficult to meet other exercisers. No wonder the commander of Tianxian second hospital felt that if he could get out of here alive, the trial practice would be successful, because in this place, it is really difficult for the trial practitioners to compete. Even if they are deliberately looking for it, they may not be able to meet it.


    But unexpectedly, a few days later, ye Chong actually met an acquaintance, his Yu Yin. At the moment, although he didn''t get any luck, he was digging some holy stones.


    Yu Yin is also very happy to see ye Chong appear. He tells Ye Chong to dig these holy stones together and share them in half.


    However, ye Chong was not interested in the holy stone at the moment. He declined directly. Instead, he talked about the situation here with Yu Yin.


    "This place is really good. If you can live here for a long time, it will be unimaginable good for your cultivation." Yu Yin said, quite excited.


    "Although there is no specific time limit for trial practice here, even people like Liehuang haven''t been practicing here for a long time, which is enough to show that this is not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better find out if you can find your own opportunities. As for these holy stones, they can be excavated everywhere. They are optional." Ye Zhong advised, which can be regarded as a reminder of Yu Yin, But how to do it is a personal choice, and others can''t persuade.


    Yu Yin nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He vaguely realized that he was blinded by what he saw. At the moment, he was awakened by Ye Chong. He had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    "By the way, do you see any strange places here?" Ye Zhong asked.


    After thinking about it, Yu Yin said, "I met several forbidden areas all the way. I dare not enter them. The place that impressed me most is an ancient movement. There is a surge of Yin-Yang breath in it. I call it yin-yang cave. If I enter it rashly, people''s flesh will be directly transformed into the original yin-yang breath."


    "Where is it?" the little wheel was shocked and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Ye Chong was also slightly stunned, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes. To know the Tai Chi method he got before, if he wants to practice successfully, he just needs a similar place. I can''t imagine how he can miss it when this place appears in front of him at the moment.


    "Brother ye, you don''t want to go in there, do you? I advise you not to. That place is really dangerous. Even if brother Ye becomes holy, you won''t last long in it." Yu Yin said with a white face.


    "It''s all right. Tell me where it is. I''ll think about it myself." Ye Chong smiled.


    After hearing the speech, Yu Yin thought about it, then told ye Chong a direction, and then reminded him again: "if brother Ye just wants to see it, I suggest you have a certain distance from the yin-yang cave. That place is really not a good place. I just passed by and saw a pile of bones and endless terror."


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much, but waved his hand and went on the road with the ferry.


    When Yu Yin saw this scene, he hesitated for a moment and followed up. Obviously, he didn''t want to watch ye Zhong die.


    Soon, the party came to the depths of a mountain. The area was quiet. It was desolate around. There were no vegetation and monsters. It could be said that it was dead. It made people feel sharp in their eyes when they only looked at it.


    In the depths of this mountain range, you can see a towering mountain peak. There is an ancient cave in which Yin and Yang breath spreads out.


    Obviously, this place is very attractive. It has the original breath between heaven and earth. You can see the piles of corpses on the ground. Obviously, many powerful beings want to enter it over the years, but they fail in the end.


    Ye Chong stared at this object and slowly sensed it with Tai Chi method for a moment. After that, there was a look of excitement in his eyes, because he found that this place was really one of the best places for him to practice Tai Chi method.


    "Brother ye, do you really want to go in? It''s too dangerous!" Yu Yin was very worried for fear that ye would be born again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going in to practice a secret skill, and I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry. There will be no accident." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted Yu Yin''s shoulder with a gentle smile. On the way of trial practice, they are rivals. It is rare to meet such a friend. Ye Chong also makes sincere contacts.


    "I have a dead puppet here. Take it with you, brother Ye. If there is any danger, you can crush it directly and get out of trouble in an instant!" Yu Yin handed a puppet, which was covered with runes. Obviously, this thing is one of his means to press the bottom of the box.


    He won''t take out such things easily, but he is worried that something will happen to Ye Zhong at the moment, so he can''t help it.


    "You don''t have to." Ye Chong shook his head. "I have the means to protect my life. Don''t worry."


    At the end of his speech, ye Chong did not impulsively enter the yin-yang cave, but began to use the Taiji method to urge the mark, introduce the yin-yang breath, and try to refine.


    After watching it for a moment, the little wheel also began to urge the Taiji method. It can also practice various secret arts, and this secret art also has special significance for it. If it can have such a place to practice, it will never miss it.


    With the passage of time, soon, the breath of yin and Yang wrapped around the body of one person and one rider, making their bodies look mysterious and transparent. These are not the Tao principles in the ordinary sense, but the real breath of yin and Yang, which is moving.


    Two hours later, Yu Yin had to step back, because this mountain range has been completely shrouded by the smell of yin and Yang. One person and one ride have gone deeper and deeper into the Yin and Yang cave.


    This scene is frightening. I''m afraid ordinary saints would have been reduced to ashes long ago.

 Chapter 1448

    In the yin-yang cave, the yin-yang breath of Taichu is constantly surging. The small wheel is OK. After all, its body is not a living creature. At the moment, the process of refining these breath is very smooth. Ye Chong is gritting his teeth and insisting, because this process is very difficult. These ancient smells are almost endless. Only Ye Chong can bear the pain that the body is almost decomposed.


    You know, Taichu Yin and Yang breath represents the most original breath between heaven and earth. Everything is composed of yin and Yang and affects each other. If there is an imbalance between yin and Yang in the body, it is enough to make a saint turn gray and die instantly. The yin-yang breath is also known as the foundation of all things. If the yin-yang breath in the body is unbalanced, it is enough to turn a peerless strong man into a waste man in an instant. From here, we can see the horror of Yin-Yang cave.


    But ye Chong was extraordinary after all. At this moment, he resisted. In a few days, he practiced the secret art of Tai Chi to a sensational level. It can be said that he made rapid progress and approached perfection.


    This is also a special place here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to practice Taiji if you want to change a place.


    Besides cultivation, xiaolun also swallowed a lot of Taichu yin-yang breath. In other words, these breath can be used to wash the marrow itself and bring unimaginable benefits.


    In another three days, ye Chong''s Tai Chi secret skill has been completed. It can be said that it has reached the point of great perfection. As long as he improves his realm in the future, the power of this secret skill will only be more terrible. It can be said that this Tai Chi secret skill is absolutely not inferior to the five element Dao sword obtained by Ye Chong before. This should also be the secret skill left by the strong ones in the supreme empire. Otherwise, the power cannot be so amazing.


    When ye Zhong finished practicing Taiji, he found that the various smells in the yin-yang cave had no meaning for him. These smells were difficult to hurt his body. At the beginning of Taoism, the smell of Yin-Yang came to his face, but it was as comfortable and casual as the breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the yin-yang cave, several figures appeared. When they saw the Taichu yin-yang breath gushing out of the yin-yang cave, they all changed color at the same time, which was a little surprised.


    "Well, are you sure he really entered the yin-yang hole?" the person who opened the mouth was fierce famine. At the moment, he looked indifferent and looked at the place ahead with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Someone on his side said with great certainty, "there can be no mistake. I saw him enter it with my own eyes."


    Fierce waste frowned and said, "one of the most mysterious and terrible places in this cave, one of the places called forbidden areas, including the yin-yang cave in front of us. Few people have been able to enter it since ancient times."


    "If you can enter it, can you get great benefits?" one asked, with an eager look on his face.


    "It is said that this cave was left by a real immortal. If you can enter it, you will naturally get a great opportunity." lie Huang said.


    "What''s the chance?" many people were more excited.


    "It is said that there may be a volume of scriptures of real immortals in it, which records a secret skill, which is related to the breath of yin and Yang in Taichu, but it is unknown whether it is true or whether it has fallen into the hands of outsiders." lie Huangdao then sneered, "even if it is the secret skill left by real immortals, we don''t lack such a skill!"


    "Also, do we have any secret arts in Tianxian academy? As long as we have enough contribution value, we can naturally get it. It''s just a legendary secret art. Since we can''t get in, there''s nothing to look forward to." one person stared at the front for a moment before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Now that this person has entered it, don''t think about coming out. Kill him and give him a ride." Liehuang sneered. Then he saw his hands moving and a fingerprint pressing out directly and falling to the hole of the yin-yang cave.


    A huge roar sounded and the fingerprints dissipated, but the breath in the yin-yang cave was more prosperous, just like the sea burst its banks.


    "Good idea, send a nasty guy on the road here!" the others laughed coldly.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor scriptures and Tao fetuses on him, but it doesn''t matter. We''re more relieved that such a figure died early!"


    "If you dare to enter the yin-yang cave, we will send him to become an immortal. Hey, hey!"


    Nearly ten people, led by Liehuang, are the children and heirs of the great forces in Tianxian second courtyard. At the moment, they are all unscrupulous. Their magic weapons are incomparably terrible and their magic powers are incomparably amazing, which makes the yin-yang cave more and more boiling.


    With the surge of yin and Yang in Taichu, this area is boiling. I don''t know how many things have been turned into ashes and almost destroyed.


    As if a powder keg had been completely ignited, with the yin-yang hole as the center, at the moment, all kinds of Tao and light began to flicker, as if tearing apart heaven and earth, just like the end of the world.


    In the distance, Yu Yin changed color. He knew that ye Chong was practicing in the yin-yang cave, but unexpectedly, such a scene happened. Then he rushed out quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Yin suddenly changed color when he saw the action of Liehuang and his party, and shouted.


    "What does it have to do with you, a waste?" one looked down at Yu Yin, looking cold.


    "Stop!" Yu Yin looks like a teenager, but after all, he is a teenager supreme in a place. Now he has made a decision to stop this group of people.


    Someone said with a cold smile: "a so-called trial practitioner who doesn''t know where to run out dares to stop me from waiting? Now if you roll away, I''m too lazy to do it, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."


    "How can we let this person go? Since he has a little friendship with Ye Zhong, he might as well kill him. Anyway, it''s all from their sect, and no one will stand out for him when he dies!" another person said coldly.


    Liehuang took a cold look at the yin-yang hole and saw that the place was completely detonated at the moment, and ye Chong didn''t have any news, which made his eyes more indifferent. In his opinion, even if the peak sage enters it, most of them have to become looting ash. Just a leaf Chong, can he run away?


    "Kill him!" a contemptuous sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he pointed out where Yu Yin was. Although he didn''t mean to kill, it was equivalent to announcing Yu Yin''s end and destiny.


    "Click -"


    At this time, a huge sound came out, and the archaic atmosphere was surging in the whole yin-yang cave, just like a volcano on the seabed.


    One man and one horse are stepping on the breath of yin and Yang, which directly starts from the sky and can erase all things. At the moment, the breath of Taichu Yin and Yang has no effect on them, but has become their background.


    "Click -"


    Several secret treasures that flew to the place where Yu Yin was located were swept by a light at the same time and turned into ashes at this moment. It can be said that they are vulnerable.


    "Just because you want to give me a ride? Let me become an immortal?" Ye Chong has a slender body. Now he straddles on the small wheel. He looks like a young God King. He looks cold and murderous.


    "You''ve entered the yin-yang cave, but you haven''t died yet?" these people are trembling all over and feel a little cold. What kind of luck will this scene appear in front of them?


    Just now, they thought they were the protagonists of heaven and earth. They were able to end a great enemy with the help of foreign things, but where did they think that the other party was killed again at the moment? And without any loss.


    "Whew -"


    Someone urged the Jidao holy soldier to press horizontally towards the place where ye Chong was. You know, at the moment, both sides have reached this place. If you don''t start first, can''t you wait to die?


    Each of these people has amazing magic powers. If they are united, they can be said to be a terrible force. Moreover, they all come from Tianxian second hospital. They have entered this trial site several times over the years and have never suffered a loss.


    How can they admit defeat at such a time? Just desperate.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became black and white. At the moment, he didn''t have much action, but just a light in his eyes. He saw that the extreme Taoist Holy soldier burst at the moment. At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the person who took the shot.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the whole body of the person who took the shot directly disintegrated and instantly turned into fly ash. The gods were also directly broken, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Yin Yang Taoist eye? You have practiced such a secret skill. Have you got the inheritance of real immortals?" fierce famine saw many times and instantly distinguished the secret skill mastered by Ye Chong. At the same time, he took a breath. If ye Chong really cultivated such a terrible secret skill with the help of Yin-Yang cave, how strong would he be?


    "Don''t be seen by his eyes, let alone look at him!" fierce Huang quickly ordered and urged a shield to fly out at the same time.


    Others also changed color when they saw it. They didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Chong, but took action by perception. Each of them urged all kinds of magical powers and weapons, with terrible power, and pressed them horizontally towards the front.


    Here, in an instant, the Tao soared into the sky and the turbulence shot into the air. This scene can be said to be earth shaking and extremely terrible.


    However, ye Chong didn''t move at all. He just scanned his eyes. He immediately saw the intersection of yin and Yang. In front of the secret art of Tai Chi, these magical powers and weapons were crushed at the same time and turned into dust and powder.


    Ye Chong''s attack is really strange. This is the secret art of Tai Chi, Tai Chi Taoist eye, which is based on Tai Chi. At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes are extremely frightening, contain the smell of Taichu chaos, and can melt all things.


    "Kill -"


    Someone shouted, but he stepped back quickly, while the person in front was pale and ran away with his companions. What''s next?

 Chapter 1449

    "Ah --"


    The light of Ye Chong''s eyes swept over, and his eyes were incomparably plain. There was a breath of yin and Yang in his eyes, but a light of his eyes flashed like cold electricity. The man who escaped was very fast, but his body disintegrated in an instant, and only had time to make a sad scream.


    "Since you are so kind to me and eager to take me on the road, don''t hurry to leave like this. I will give you a good reception and bring you the most wonderful meal." Ye Zhong finally opened his mouth. He stood in place with his hands on his back, but it was like intercepting all the people in this world from a distance. It seemed that no one left, Will be killed by Ye chongsuo''s eyes. This is an invincible momentum. How many people in the world can have such a terrible breath? It can be said that such characters are rare and can hardly be found in the world.


    "Brother ye, you''re all right." Yu Yin opened his mouth and looked relaxed.


    Ye nodded and waved to Yu Yin to retreat. Then he didn''t have any mercy, but took one step, and his eyes swept out again.


    The Taiji Taoist eye shocked the world, so that the four strong people screamed at the same time, and the gods and flesh cracked together, directly turned into ashes and scattered between heaven and earth.


    This is a killing method. It makes the soul collapse in an instant. You don''t even have the strength of backhand. It was only in the blink of an eye that more than half of the people present had died, and everyone else looked ugly. Even the fierce famine with great confidence looked ugly at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party could get great fortune in the yin-yang cave and urge this power.


    "We have no choice but to kill him. If he doesn''t die, each of us will die!" someone shouted at the moment. They knew very well that it would be too late if they wanted to escape at the moment. The guy in front of us would never be merciful.


    However, before they could make a move, ye Chong''s eyes swept away. The flesh bodies of several people who made a move together were all cracked. It was useless for them to offer any magic powers and weapons, because they had no power to resist in front of the crushing secret of Taiji Taoist eye. Resistance would only make them die faster.


    The remaining few people are cool from head to toe. In the face of Ye Chong''s killing God, where do they have any chance to resist.


    Only when Liehuang looks ugly, he still sighs in his heart. He can see that ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye is actually causing the collapse of Yin-Yang breath in the human body. In the final analysis, it is not completely irresistible. But these people are far from ye Chong''s combat power, so even his eyes can''t resist. If the seed level experimenter is here, even if he can''t resist, he can''t turn into robbery in an instant.


    They underestimated Ye Chong''s combat power. At this moment, Liehuang realized that he was trapped by Luo Tian and others. In order to pull him into the water, they did not describe Ye Chong''s real combat power clearly. It was obvious that they took them to test Ye Chong''s details.


    "You can solve the remaining people. It''s just for you to practice your skills. I also want to ask xuansun, who used to be the commander, what combat power he has." Ye Chong glanced away and was really not interested in killing these people.


    "It''s just time to practice your hand!" Xiao Lun smelled his words and turned his whole body into Taiji Daoguang. Although both of them practiced Taiji secret skills, the methods they achieved were completely different, which was enough to explain the horror of this Taiji secret skill.


    In the case of xiaolun''s hand, the remaining people have no backhand strength at all, but xiaolun sincerely wants to practice, so it didn''t kill them all at the first time.


    Leaf weight walked out slowly and his eyes swept. But Liehuang is very human after all. A purple light appeared on his body surface, which blocked Ye Chong''s fatal blow. This scene made Ye Zhong a little more interested, and his eyes changed color and became more prosperous, just as the eyes turned into swords.


    Liehuang has been practicing Taoism for many years and has mastered a variety of magical powers and secrets. He has also accumulated for many years in Tianxian second courtyard. Now he no longer hides it, but urges all his means.


    I have to admit that there are some extraordinary people in Liehuang. His magical skills can block Ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eyes, and his eyes are red.


    At the end, ye Chong was tired. He urged the five element sword to fight out and face the fierce famine.


    The two kinds of secrets left by the powerful ones of the supreme emperor''s realm come out together with infinite power, which greatly changes Liehuang''s look. The forbidden devices on him continue to fly out. These are the life-saving magic weapons left by his xuanzu. They can hit the peak saints, but they are useless to Ye Chong.


    Finally, ye Chong''s five element Dao sword and the sun Dao eye pressed out together, which immediately made the fierce and desolate body explode directly in the air and die clean and clear.


    Fierce famine screamed. His gods flew out quickly and disappeared cleanly in an instant. Obviously, he prepared some magic weapon to protect his life and kept his gods from being destroyed at the critical moment.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It''s a strange treasure outside the road!" Ye Chong felt the breath, looked unchanged, and said indifferently.


    On the other hand, the battle of the small ship was over. Those people died clean, but they were run away by the fierce and desolate gods.


    "He has an extraordinary background. If he doesn''t speak the rules, I probably can''t compete with him in Tianxian second courtyard!" Ye Zhong said to himself, looking cold. He realized again that he must choose a breakthrough in this place. Otherwise, he might have unimaginable trouble back in Tianxian second courtyard.


    In the other direction, several old people appeared. They were covered with black robes and looked solemn.


    Originally, they, who came back from the front, could not enter here, but I don''t know what price they paid. Now they can actually enter here.


    "Well, this time we paid a price for entering here. It''s really distressing!"


    "Be careful, this commander is not a good kind, and most of them don''t have any good ideas!"


    "What if you don''t have a good idea? The Taoist childe is at the height of the sun. Do they dare to fight with the Taoist childe?" several elders are sneering at the moment. They have been on the road for nearly a hundred years. They are also powerful. However, they have been accepted by the Taoist over the years and willingly become his subordinates. Now they come here for the sake of leaf weight.


    "You must get the Tao tire. With more Tao tires, the son of Tao Fang will surpass his imagination and directly sweep away the enemies. It''s just a leaf weight. What''s it? He also wants to get out of his Tao? It''s wishful thinking. Let him understand what reality is immediately!"


    These old people sneered and started a carpet search without stopping.


    At the same time, ye Chong stood in the air and stared at the sky. He felt a sense of crisis coming, which made him clear that if he didn''t follow the holy flower at the moment, something would happen.


    At the moment, his eyes are as bright as the stars, falling into the direction of the sky. He is even ready to see through the sky with his eyes and go abroad to learn from the saint.


    The secret of Tai Chi is extremely terrible, but it still can''t tear the sky. Soon, ye Chong tried to control the Tai Chi Taoist eye with the emperor''s skill of the sea god, and at the same time urged the nine changes of the extreme Tao. This time, he directly tore a crack and saw a brilliant starry sky.


    "This smell!"


    Ye Chong looked shocked, and his face showed an incredible breath. He noticed a strange breath. This breath seemed to coincide with the Tao He chose when he cut the Tao that day, which could help him break through and become a saint.


    At the same time, in this cave, I don''t know how many people look up and stare at the position of the sky curtain. They look shocked, because the smell just now is really too terrible. It''s like swallowing mountains and rivers and smashing heaven and earth, which makes many people afraid.


    "It''s so powerful! It seems that someone is going to tear the curtain of heaven!" some people rushed in this direction to know what happened.


    Ye Chong also looked up at the position of the curtain of heaven. He looked strange and showed incredible colors on his face, because it was just a moment. The crack he broke that day was slowly restored, and everything disappeared.


    But ye Chong now has a direction. At this moment, he knows where he should choose to go from saint. Outside the ancient cave, in the starry sky, it will be the best place for you to be holy. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, the starry sky is likely to be a part of the archaic starry sky in the legendary mythical age. In such a place, he is from the saint of the mythical age and takes the road of the mythical age.


    "Next time, try your best to tear the curtain of heaven and come back from the saint." Ye Chong muttered to himself. Next, you should be ready, because it is difficult to pass the saint, which is known as the Tianguan pass. Even ye Chong is not sure that he will succeed in this pass.


    "Oh, ye Xiaoyou, I didn''t think we''d meet again. It''s really where we don''t meet in life!" several old people finally appeared. At the moment, they saw Ye Chong from a distance, and the color of expectation appeared on their faces.


    "How did you get in?" Ye Chong turned around and looked at the old men. He didn''t rush to make a move, but wanted to ask some things clearly. If even the commander and envoy were involved in this matter, the Tianxian second court would be completely degenerated.


    "Hehe, it''s just a little trick," an old man said faintly, "I just cherish that you are a talent, so I deliberately come here to persuade you. Master Tao Fang is unparalleled in the world and will preach and ascend the throne of God in the future. If you vote now, you will certainly be a God General in the future. I don''t know if you are willing to surrender. There are Tao fetuses that belong to master Tao Fang in the scriptures of God?"

 Chapter 1450

    "With a few words from you old guys, do you want me to surrender to an inexplicable person? Do you want to offer God''s scriptures and Tao fetuses?" Ye Chong opened his voice with a sense of irony. What kind of person is Ye Chong? In those days, when I was in the four wastelands, the emperor in Wudao''s congenital territory would not surrender. How could I give in to an inexplicable person?


    "You should understand that what we say is just to give you a chance. If we don''t want to give you a chance, you have become a corpse now. We don''t need to talk too much with a corpse!" an old man said coldly.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became colder than before, and his black hair danced disorderly. You know, ye Chong has always been so arrogant. Really, no one has been so arrogant in front of Ye Chong for a long time. At this moment, the indifferent murderous spirit spread from ye Chong, making the temperature of the surrounding world cold.


    An old man looked at Ye Zhong''s actions and sneered: "why? Are you still angry? You are going against the cutting road. This road is doomed to failure. What if you are even stronger? You will eventually become a supporting role in this life. People like you still want to preach? It''s not self-evaluation. Don''t talk about preaching the way to ascend the emperor. You don''t have to think about it even if it''s the supreme emperor''s territory. There''s no hope!"


    "Do you need your approval whether I preach or not? What do you think you are? It''s just mole ants. Summer insects can''t speak ice. You won''t understand or see the Tao I choose!" Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly. His Tao heart is firm. How can it be shaken by a word from these people?


    "Why can''t we see that you are about to become a saint, and you are so powerful that you can become a saint, fight a saint and kill a group of enemies. People like you are really against the sky. But you don''t see the reality clearly. Now that we are here today, it means that you have no hope and you can''t be a saint in this life!" several old men walked out slowly, Ye Chong was surrounded from all directions. The expressions on their faces were cold and sarcastic.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, several old people shot directly. They were all very strong. At the first time, the most violent war began to break out.


    The two sides collided with each other. Even ye Chong didn''t expect that these old looking guys had such terrible combat power one by one. It was just a moment. Hundreds of rounds passed. Both sides directly destroyed mountains and alerted many ancient beasts.


    "You are really strong. You can be said to be one of the best in this group of test trainers, but you should understand that since we dare to fight you, we will not know your combat power and be unprepared?"


    An old man sneered. At the moment, he didn''t hide it, and a ferocious suit appeared on his body. This suit of battle clothes is made of the remains of a wolf demon. After wearing it, he is like a wolf demon. His combat power is almost doubled and the attack is terrible.


    A set of war clothes also appeared on the other elders one by one. These war clothes were made from the corpses of strange races. The war clothes themselves have unimaginable divine power.


    In addition, these old men also mastered a strange array. At the moment, they cooperate with each other and play an incomparable terror.


    Obviously, the strange battle clothes and this terrible array are the cards of these old people. It must also be admitted that their tactics are very terrible. It is really terrible to urge such an array with the combat power of each of their slaughterable saints.


    "Even if you are gifted, what if there are infinite possibilities in the future? Your combat power is here, and you will certainly be restrained by us. You should understand that these battle clothes are made for us by master Fang according to each of our physique, and this array is evolved by master Fang himself. The two things together are specially aimed at the invincible and suppress the invincible Today, you have no way to heaven and no way to earth! "An old man with a dragon shaped battle suit on his body laughed. His battle suit was boiling like a dragon shadow, which surprised his combat power.


    However, ye Chong was not trapped by them. He had a shrinking inch and his speed was unparalleled in the world. At the moment, every step he fell was moving like a ghost, so as to avoid the terrorist attack.


    "Boy, even if you can stop it for a moment now? How long can your physical strength keep you? An hour? Two hours? Or two days a day? When will you wait if you don''t surrender now? Will we lose interest in you? If you surrender now, you can still be a God general in the future. If you resist completely, you will be a corpse immediately ! "an old man covered with bird''s war clothes sneered repeatedly. His war clothes are composed of many bird heads. Each bird capital will puff poison smoke, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. Tai Chi Taoist eyes are flying vertically and horizontally at the moment. The chaotic breath of yin and Yang sweeps out, which can make the Star River disappear. These secrets make the old people fall into a passive position from time to time and have to defend with all their strength. At the same time, ye Chong urged the five element Dao sword and the emperor''s seal to kill one left and one right at the same time. Each blow was destructive. His offensive was extremely frightening, urged by physical strength, and every blow was earth shaking.


    This battle was so terrible that it soon alerted the ten sides, which alerted many trial practitioners. They didn''t get close. Everyone stood in the distance to observe the scene. Some were secretly frightened and some looked indifferent.


    The second son of Yan Yun''s 19th horse, named Zong she, is holding a huge axe. The whole person looks like a demon God and watches the scene not far away. He was ready to take action at any time, but he didn''t move after all.


    Luo Tian was not far behind him. At the moment, he stared at the scene without expression. His look was peaceful, but a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Ye Chong''s figure overlaps with another figure in his mind, because their posture is unique in the world.


    "I hate such a figure!" finally, Luo Tian murmured. As the head of Yanyun''s 19th ride, he pushed the ancient land, which is unparalleled in the world, but he only lost once in his life, and that defeat made him a general under someone''s command. All the time he was thinking about how to defeat each other and start again, but at the moment, ye Chong''s figure made him feel a strange taste. Because ye Chong is so much like that man''s temperament. They are all such invincible posture and so arrogant!


    Magic Langya, muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo, Mu Hongfu and others all appeared. They were all shocked. At the moment, their combat power was on the top of the cliff and ancient buildings, and they were seriously observing the battle ahead.


    At the moment, ye Chong really did it alone. He didn''t urge any Jidao holy soldiers. He fought against these elders with the strength of the flesh and various magical powers and secrets he mastered.


    His posture shocked everyone, because every time he fell, there was the roar of the road.


    Every time his fist falls, mountains will be broken. Without a sword, a huge crack will appear on the ground, and every look in his eyes will burst the void, and the Tao will become ashes.


    Even though there are many prohibitions and seals in this ancient cave, these things are useless in front of Ye Chong. Almost all of them turn into ash in an instant, which can''t stop his divine power.


    It''s a pity that these five elders are really powerful. They are powerful experimenters. They have walked on the road of trial practice for many years and cooperated with tacit understanding to urge the array, which can be called earth shaking. Their fighting power is not only for killing saints, but also for the strong of the holy king.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is not surrounded. Otherwise, once their battle array is closed, even the young God King will be killed directly.


    Only Ye Chong who has mastered the world''s speed can entangle them like this. Others won''t even have the opportunity to fight, and will fall directly into it.


    "The son of Tao Fang has long been recognized by the emperor of heaven. Even if 3000 Avenue recognizes him, he is destined to prove the Tao in this life. The emperor and the road are invincible. In the face of such a figure, don''t you understand the gap between the two sides?"


    "Surrender! Become the first person under the master of Taoism. You will have a bright future in the future. You will be below one person and above ten thousand people. You will come to the heavens and hold the Tao for the master of Taoism!"


    The elders are still persuading. On the one hand, they really want Ye Chong to surrender, on the other hand, they want to grind Ye Chong''s heart of Tao, so that he has to admit the gap between the two sides.


    "What you can change your destiny is not to become a stepping stone for the struggle between the emperor and the road, but to stand on the side of a Heavenly Emperor. After all ages, everyone will remember that your sect, your family and your world will be because of your supreme glory!"


    "Follow the Taoist childe. This is an opportunity for you to change your destiny. Such a fate is fleeting. I don''t know how many people want it but can''t get it. Now that you meet it, don''t miss it!"


    These people have absolutely terrible combat power. At the moment, they keep talking. Although the two sides have fought together, they can''t win Ye Chong for a time. After all, ye Chong''s speed is too fast and the attack is terrible. They have to keep up with Ye Chong''s speed and guard against his attack. It can be said that it is a great trouble.


    The battle lasted for a long time under such entanglement. Soon a thousand rounds passed, and the two sides were equal. But generally speaking, the five elders took the lead. After all, although they couldn''t win Ye Chong, they also entangled him, so that he couldn''t leave for a while and could only fight here.

 Chapter 1451

    The battle lasted a long time.


    These old people have been on this road for many years, and some are even the first batch of experimenters in this life. They have absolutely terrible combat power. It can be said that anyone can win it, but it''s unexpected that when they face Ye Zhong, they face a difficult bone as if they were in big trouble. They never thought that a Terran youth who had just started the road of trial practice would be so difficult to cultivate martial arts than a guy who had been practicing martial arts for 20 years.


    The battle lasted for a long time. At the end, ye Chong began to frown, because he found that he was about to break through. This war between life and death gave him more insights, making him seem to be on the edge of breaking through at any time.


    "Yes, you''re really good. We can clearly feel that you can lead the saint to rob at any time. From the perspective of your combat power at the moment, if you really follow the saint, we may not be able to stop you. Since you really don''t know how to seize the opportunity given by the Taoist childe, we can only kill the genius!" an old man frowned, Then he said in a deep voice.


    As the man''s voice fell, he saw that the five old men urged a strange skull at the same time. There was a vortex inside the skull. At the moment, with their refining, they began to burst out strange lights. These lights are white, like spider silk. At this moment, they are inextricably intertwined and go quickly towards the place where the leaf weight is located.


    Like a terrible spider web covering Ye Chong''s body in an instant, no matter how extraordinary his previous combat power was, at this moment, he was still directly wrapped. He didn''t even have a chance to run, so he couldn''t escape at all.


    "What''s this?" in the distance, a group of exercisers were thrilled when they saw this scene. The scene in front of them was too terrible. It was so evil and frightening.


    "This is the skull of the legendary emperor''s strong man. The spirit of the chaos devil spider is added to the skull, which is quenched with other materials. Let alone the sanctification of the flesh. Even if the emperor''s strong man comes and is imprisoned, there is only one way to die!"


    An old man heard that he was cold drinking and said, since they even sacrificed such things, it means the end of Ye Chong. Such a killer must be one of the things at the bottom of the box. How can these people urge you before the critical moment?


    "You want to be holy? It''s impossible. Aren''t you unique in your flesh? I''ll refine your flesh today, so as not to become the source of disaster in the future!"


    Another old man''s voice was so cold that many people felt cold when they heard the speech. How many people can have such a means? Even ye Chong was suppressed? Sure enough, it deserves to be the means of Taoist childe.


    Many practitioners who first heard the name of Tao Fang may understand the meaning of these two words at this moment.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that they really urged that thing." at the entrance of the trial practice field, Li Yi, the commander who was originally sitting on the ground like a statue, opened his eyes at the moment. There was a strange flash of indifference in his eyes.


    "It seems that the Taoist people can''t stand it anymore. Since they do it, we have an excuse to do it. Come on!" Li Yi said faintly.


    "Listen to the commander!" more than a dozen members of the law enforcement team appeared. They all climbed out of the dead, one by one with terrible combat power. At the moment, there was a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "Take my token and enter it. Remember, someone broke the rules, killed Ye Chong and robbed the Dao tire. In that case, our law enforcement team should enforce the law impartially and recapture the Dao tire. See if ye Chong has any descendants. If so, send it back to him." the commander Li Yi smiled, but how sincere was his remark, It''s really hard to say.


    The members of the law enforcement team sneered at the speech. They naturally understood the meaning of the commander. The goal this time was the Tao tire on Ye Chong. The excuse for taking the shot was very simple, that is, someone took the shot in violation of the rules, and their law enforcement team enforced the law impartially.


    "Remember, my token can make you call the Taoist principles in the ancient cave, but you don''t need to call them at will before the critical moment, and someone will notice." the commander Li Yi ordered, looking calm.


    The dozen members of the law enforcement team sneered again. If they didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, they could kill themselves on the ground. At the moment, they didn''t say any nonsense, but turned around at the same time and entered the trial practice field of Tianxian second hospital.


    In the ancient cave, ye Chong was trapped in the spider''s web. The little wheel tried to rescue on one side, but was blocked by another Jidao holy soldier offered by several elders.


    At this moment, ye Chong shows his extraordinary magic power. He urges the emperor''s art of Xi Huang Jing, Sun Tao Jing and sea god. The whole person is like an ancient god, blooming immortal brilliance.


    This is the first time that ye Chong sent out an undisguised breath. At the moment, it can be said that he did not hide at all. His breath is boundless, like the young emperor of heaven, so as to block the terrible breath that can refine and crush him.


    Even the xiaolun who has always wanted to make a move is moving in his heart at the moment. He doesn''t continue to make a forced move, but wants to know how far Ye Chong can achieve.


    With the urging of two imperial scriptures and an imperial art, suddenly a terrible divine power rushed into the sky, and then heard a loud bang. The spider web covering Ye Chong''s body broke at the moment, and even the skull was directly turned into powder.


    Everyone was surprised. It was a terrible forbidden device, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed like this. How terrible was Ye Chong?


    At this time, more than a dozen members of the law enforcement team suddenly shot out in mid air. They killed the five elders where they were. The two sides immediately broke into pieces and blood rushed into the sky. Obviously, both sides paid the price of blood.


    They thought Ye Chong had been suppressed, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to kill again. At this moment, both sides stopped at the same time. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    Ye Zhong understood almost instantaneously. The commander Li Yi specially let five front-line trial trainers enter the moment to suppress him, and then sent his men to "enforce the law" at the critical moment to finally benefit.


    However, they can''t even calculate. Ye Chong didn''t die and no one was suppressed. The eyes of both sides fell on him. At this moment, there''s nothing to hide, because their initial goal is to suppress Ye Chong. Now that ye Chong knows the truth, there''s nothing to hide.


    "You are all very good, very good! When I come back, I will visit you one by one!" Ye Zhong sneered. He took this opportunity to retreat quickly, and the speed was very fast.


    The voice fell, and ye Chong took this opportunity to escape thousands of miles. When his body appeared again, it had emerged on the sky.


    Because at this time, ye Chong could not control his cultivation, because after he urged the two imperial scriptures, he had completely aroused the breath in his body and was on the edge of breakthrough at any time.


    At this time, where is Ye Chong in the mood to fight with people? What he needs to do is to find a suitable place, rush to Tianguan immediately and calm down to face the saint robbery.


    For any strong man, the robbery from the holy sage is a life and death barrier that is a bit more dangerous than beheading. There is no room for carelessness.


    What''s more, ye Chong''s natural disaster is different. It is likely to be a legendary non God disaster. It is peerless and sharp. We must face it carefully, otherwise it may fall.


    "Never let him go, never let him go from saint!"


    "Find him at all costs and make him fall short. If he succeeds in being holy, all of us will have no way to live."


    At the moment, the five old men are hard to see the extreme. They have fought with Ye Chong. Ye Chong has not been so terrible from the Jihad power. If he really follows the saint, it is difficult to imagine how powerful he will be. So they have to fight at all costs to prevent Ye Chong from becoming a saint.


    More than a dozen members of the law enforcement team also looked very ugly. Their identities were exposed, and it was impossible to take action in the dark. However, it seems that it is not enough for them to fight against Ye openly, because too many people see them. They must have the title of righteousness. Otherwise, it will bring bad things to Li Yi, the commander of Tianxian second hospital.


    At this moment, ye Chong has come to a deep mountain with the Haotian tower on his head. At the moment, he suppresses his cultivation with immortal golden body, but he has reached the extreme and is on the edge of breakthrough at any time.


    "You must tear the curtain of heaven and leave here. If you are holy in this area, you will certainly attract people''s attention. This step is very important. It is different from the past. If you are obstructed, it may affect the holy way in the future!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and forced himself to suppress himself at the moment.


    "It''s good to go outside the curtain of heaven?" Ye Chong said to himself, looking dignified. He couldn''t suppress it.


    The ferry agrees on one side. It also believes that ye Chong''s departure from saint is very important and needs to go through unimaginable disasters. We can''t kill our enemies by this. We must concentrate on it.


    It also believed that if it could tear the curtain of heaven out again and rob the holy ferry outside the sky, it would get unimaginable benefits, because he expected that the place might be the legendary archaic starry sky.


    Ye nodded again, which was consistent with his opinion. At this moment, he fiercely rose to the sky, sat on the small wheel, and rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the emperor Sutra and the emperor''s art appeared on Ye Chong, which made his combat power stand at the peak again.

 Chapter 1452

    A golden figure rose into the sky, and the emperor''s skill of the sea god was completely urged at this moment to control the five element Dao sword and Tai Chi Dao eye. It was just a blow. The sky curtain cracked, and ye Chong''s body directly broke through the air. If such a blow fell on the sage, it would be enough for a peak sage to directly bleed without being aware of it.


    He broke away from the ancient cave and came to a vast starry sky.


    This is a galaxy of stars, surrounded by incomparable brilliance. Ye Chong looks around and can see the vast stars and ancient places suspended in the galaxy like dust. And a person in the galaxy can be said to be too small to describe.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes are dignified when he looks at the star river he is in. This is a unique feeling. Although he has walked through the starry sky since ancient times, he has never broken a boundary and been independent in the starry sky.


    "The smell of the ancient starry sky?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    This feeling is not wrong. The star river he saw in front of him seems to be completely different from what he saw at other times. He has reason to believe that this is the residue of the ancient star river in the mythological age.


    "It''s really the flavor of the ancient star river. It has the most original flavor of the mythical era. It''s really the best place for you to come from the holy world. There''s no need to suppress it here. I''ll protect the way for you. You can feel everything in this place." the ferry stood to one side. After sensing for a moment, it whispered.


    "You''re right. There''s a familiar smell in this place. Perhaps in the mythological era, the reverse cutting Avenue is also one of the avenues of heaven and earth, but now this kind of road has been cut off. But since I came here unexpectedly today, it''s doomed to my rise!" Ye Chong said calmly, "I should have been holy for a long time!"


    As ye Chong''s indifferent voice fell, he completely stretched his body, opened his mind, and looked up at the vast sky at the moment. The whole person stood under the vast starry sky and began to prepare to rush through the pass and meet the disaster he needed to face.


    Wisps of light holy power spread from ye Chong''s body. Although he has not entered the realm of sage, he has become a saint in his flesh after all, and there has been wisps of sage breath in his body for a long time. At this moment, his whole body is very bright. The whole person is like gold, and the holy power naturally appears.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the sky robbery was triggered in the void, and there was no need for the robbery cloud to appear. It was so violent that the thunder sea fell directly at this moment. It was so bright that it was unimaginable, just like countless star seas falling down, and instantly annihilated all the places where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong was swallowed by the thunder sea, and even there was thunder light everywhere near his area, so he couldn''t see where his real body was.


    The small ship quickly backed back. It can be said to be a well-informed person, but at the moment, it also looked a little shocked and stared at the place ahead. You know, ordinary saints'' robberies are just thunders falling like a galaxy of stars. Ye Chong is good. It directly attracts a sea of stars, just as the heavens do not recognize him and want to kill him in the critical period of his holiness.


    "It''s really hard for people to live. If he hadn''t been sanctified in his body, he might have been buried alive by thunder, but maybe if he hadn''t been sanctified in his body, he wouldn''t be able to trigger a natural disaster at this level. Everything seems to be a bit contradictory!" xiaolun muttered to himself and began to explore this philosophical problem.


    On the other hand, in the terrible thunder light, there was a dazzling burst of light, and at the same time, there was a sound of breaking. Obviously, there was something hidden in this void, but now under the thunder sea, it was directly transformed into nothingness. Whether they were living or dead, they have no meaning at the moment.


    At the center of the disaster, ye Chong was speechless. Although he did not trigger the legendary disaster without God at the moment, this disaster was fierce enough. Even though he had been sanctified in his flesh for a long time, every natural disaster still cracked his whole body, and blood stains appeared on his body surface.


    Such a disaster means breaking the body and refining the bone. It is to quench every trace of flesh and blood in Ye Chong''s body. It is to break everything and start again. Because ye Zhong''s natural disaster is really too overbearing and violent.


    Ye Zhong sacrificed his Haotian pagoda almost at the first time, and let the embryo of the emperor''s army bear the baptism of the heavenly robbery with him. As long as he can carry the wave of thunder robbery, there is no need to do anything deliberately. The Haotian pagoda will evolve with him and become a Jidao holy soldier.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Chong''s whole body was constantly destroyed, but he kept reorganizing his body and brightening his bones.


    He endured unimaginable pain, forced confrontation, and did not let any trace of heaven escape, nor did he have the slightest time to relax. After a period of time, he raised his head fiercely, looked like a torch, and looked at the deep thunder sea. There was a more terrible smell, which seemed to wake up.


    This breath is like a whirlpool in the ocean. Although it is only a trace, it has swept the whole thunder sea in an instant, so that the originally relatively calm thunder sea is completely driven at this moment, and endless thunder sweeps in at this moment, centered on the place where ye Chong is located.


    Ye Chong almost vomited blood. The natural disaster he faced was very choking. At the moment, it''s good. The natural disaster caused him to fight more and more difficult. It seems that he will be torn into powder at any time.


    "Boy, your disaster is really getting more and more terrible. Unfortunately, Lord Lun, I don''t have to cross the disaster. Otherwise, I''ll help you resist half of it. You must hold on!" xiaolun said sarcastically in the distance. In fact, it''s going harder than ye Chong''s choice, but this moment is where ye Chong''s opportunity is, which is not suitable for xiaolun.


    "Boom -"


    The robbery suddenly changed its form and chaos thunder came. This thunder sea contains the breath of Tai Chi Yin and Yang destroying everything. At this moment, it is directly annihilated. Even the direct thunder sea seems to be torn apart by this chaotic thunder.


    This is a kind of great terror. In such a situation, let alone saints, even the holy king will feel numb when he sees it. Because this represents that heaven and earth do not recognize, and that heaven and earth want to destroy a person.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. He directly urged the secret of Tai Chi. The breath of yin and Yang appeared in his eyes and merged with the chaotic thunder. It''s also because he just practiced the secret of Tai Chi. Otherwise, he may not pass this level.


    But even so, there was a sound of vibration in his body, and golden brilliance spread out continuously, which made his broken body continuously reorganized and connected together, and then thoroughly refined.


    Ye Zhong tried hard to urge the Taiji secret skill to fight against this wave of thunder robbery. At the same time, he also covered the Taiji secret skill on the Haotian tower, which made the tower stand out and accept the refining of chaotic thunder, which became more and more mysterious and primitive.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, the chaotic thunder ended and another peerless sea of thunder came. This time, only five thunders fell, but these five thunders represent the five elements respectively, which is called the five element catastrophe. At the moment, the falling like this is even more terrible than the scene of star explosion.


    Ye Chong was creepy and almost subconsciously urged the five elements Taoist method to fight, but even so, he was still bombed with blood and flesh, better than him. At this moment, his body was broken, blood splashed and terrible.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s Haotian tower is also cracked and almost turned into fragments. It is heavy and floating in front of Ye Chong. It seems that it will crack at any time and scatter in all directions.


    Ye Chong ran the Xihuang Sutra and made his flesh hard to melt together. At the same time, he quickly penetrated the scriptures of the sun Taoist Sutra and Xihuang Sutra into the crack of the Haotian tower, so that the almost broken embryo of the emperor, the emperor and the soldier was fused together again.


    This process is very difficult, because the robbery from the saint is really far beyond imagination, so that ye Chong can''t face it as calmly as in the past. You know, he always killed his enemies with the help of natural disaster, but this time is different. If he is not careful, he may lose his form and spirit every minute.


    "Boom -"


    Then came the 99 dragon robbery. 99 thunder lights fell from the sky like a real dragon. Each thunder light broke Ye Zhong''s flesh and cracked Hao Tianta, almost turning into dust.


    But ye Chong recovers hard every time and makes Dehao Tianta recover at the same time. If an ordinary trainee or even a seed level trainee is faced with such a natural disaster, I''m afraid they will be hit to ashes, because few people should be able to fight against such a situation for thousands of years. However, this is also a huge test, because the more powerful the disaster they have spent, the more amazing their combat power in the future.


    At the same time, such a disaster also sharpens ye chongdao''s heart. In this near endless thunder sea, if you feel lucky and feel that you can spend the disaster at any time, you are likely to break your heart in the next moment and become a disaster directly.


    "Click -"


    Another thunder fell. This time, ye Chong''s flesh cracked and didn''t break, but Haotian tower burst at this moment, turned into pieces, suspended in the void and rotated around Ye Chong.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong looked shocked. The Haotian tower was the real embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. It was the keepsake left by the Qing emperor to wa emperor. It was the real embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. Such a thing should be immortal. How could it be broken like this?

 Chapter 1453

    The sea of thunder churned, the breath of terror kept surging, and tens of thousands of thunder kept falling, directly falling on the fragments of those Haotian pagodas. There was a deafening sound, which made a trace of mysterious Qi spread from heaven and earth.


    At the moment, ye Chong was surrounded by these fragments, and his flesh began to crack. He was almost destroyed again by thunder. His bones were making a continuous crisp sound, and his blood splashed everywhere, falling on those fragments. This is a process of both sides. At the moment, the fragments of Haotian tower seem to be integrating into Ye Chong''s body, and ye Chong seems to be completely integrating into Haotian tower.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, as his blood spilled, the fragments of the tripod glowed at this moment and sent out a sword gas into the sky, which seemed to tear the sky. At the same time, it broke part of the thunder directly, making the whole heaven and earth roar and the whole sky sway.


    "What is this means?"


    Ye Chong was surprised that the Haotian pagoda was not completely broken, but burned an unimaginable fighting spirit under the contamination of his own blood essence, which showed that ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda was going to give birth to his own God, and the God would wake up at any time under the stimulation of Ye Chong''s blood essence, and burst out a great breath of fighting with heaven and earth.


    The endless thunder sea comes again at this moment, and constantly confronts with the fragments of Haotian tower, which makes Haotian tower constantly broken into more incomplete things.


    Ye Chong looked strange, but a moment later he was no longer so worried.


    He thought of the possibility that he had just penetrated the scriptures of Xihuang Sutra and Taiyang Taoist Sutra into the gap of Haotian pagoda, especially Xihuang Sutra, which belongs to the Qing emperor, and this Haotian pagoda is the embryo of Huangdao emperor soldiers left by the Qing emperor. Is there a kind of induction between the two, and take his own blood essence as the Qi mechanism, At this moment, the God inside Dehao Tianta is completely awakened.


    If people want to survive the disaster, the awakening of the God in the embryo of the emperor''s army also needs a certain opportunity, and maybe this is an opportunity, a critical moment of destruction and rebirth.


    The blood mixed with the fragments trembled constantly at the moment, and a roar broke out. There was a sword buzzing in the sky on each fragment, which cut through the thunder sea and made a clang sound, which was a confrontation and mockery of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong''s body was broken again and again at this time. Every time, he spilled pieces of blood essence on those fragments, making them more spiritual and humming constantly, as if he were muttering to himself.


    At this stage, Tianjie has reached the most painful moment. Every minute and second, ye Chong is suffering unimaginable torture. His flesh, bones and fragments of the tower blend with each other and feel each other.


    "The road I take is the reverse cutting road, and my tower will suppress thousands of roads!"


    This is Ye Zhong''s great confidence. At the moment, he is suffering from the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. His body is constantly broken and reorganized, but his eyes are brighter and brighter every time he reorganizes, because he vaguely understands that his path is incomparably correct, which can''t be compared in the world.


    Although ye chongdu only mastered part of the sun Taoist Scriptures and Xi Huang scriptures, the emperor scriptures are the emperor scriptures. Even if they are incomplete, they still contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth. In the past, although Ye Chong achieved success in cultivation, he could not understand it. Today, at this special moment, ye Chong can understand a lot of things.


    At the moment when he was about to be holy, he almost made his accomplishments integrate. Futianjiao Avenue, five element Taoism, yin-yang Taoism, the emperor''s art of the sea god, the magic power of the real dragon, the transformation of the stars and so on.


    In the past, ye Chong could not fully understand these things even if he had reached the point of perfect cultivation, but today it is different. These things can be said to be complete enlightenment, and the Runes of this Tao are constantly integrated into the Haotian tower by him, which makes the Haotian tower imperceptible and grow with ye Chong.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    The sky is moving, the nine sky star robbery comes, and the nine thunder seas with different colors fall madly at this moment, which destroys all things, explodes endless stars, and destroys even the space in the area covered by the sky robbery.


    Ye Chong roared up into the sky. The gods rushed out of the center of his eyebrows and beat the whip with him to fight against the sky robbery, because the nine sky star robbery is a legendary sky robbery, which is of great benefit to human gods. If the confrontation is successful, the gods will completely change.


    However, in this case, ye Chong''s spirit, like his flesh, could not last long. Under the baptism of terror, he could not last for a moment and slowly broke away.


    This is an unimaginable disaster. If the gods are broken, the result is more troublesome than the breaking of the flesh, because once the gods are completely broken, it means that a person completely falls and everything is empty.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He was full of unwillingness. At this step, his combat power was far more than that of ordinary saints, but he didn''t expect to be so in the face of natural disaster. This is not because he is not as good as him, but the horror of his heavenly disaster is far greater than anyone''s imagination. Even a holy king and strong man may not be able to do better than him in the face of such heavenly disaster. He didn''t want to fall like this and completely become the ashes of robbery, but vowed to break through such a disaster.


    The sky mending Avenue was running at this moment, which forced his gods to recast and burst into immeasurable light.


    "Heaven mending Avenue can mend the sky. Naturally, it can make my body immortal. I have a complete heaven mending Sutra. Although it is not an imperial Sutra, it is absolutely not bad. I don''t believe this heaven mending can deal with me!"


    Ye Zhong sneers at this moment. He firmly believes that his way is right. His will is incomparably firm, almost like iron, and no one can shake it. And this kind of Tao heart and will made his gods become more and more bright, and finally resolved such a disaster.


    Of course, this is only the first time of the nine day star robbery, and there are eight times next, but ye Chong has realized some roads at this moment, and he firmly believes that he can get through it.


    When the thunder sea came, it was different every time. The nine sky stars robbed Ye Chong for the first time. Every time the thunder sea fell, his gods were almost broken, and then they gathered hard and became a whole.


    These nine thunder robberies are far more difficult than ordinary thousands of robberies. At this step, ye Chong can''t feel pain at all. There is only the sound of Tao Ming in his ears, and his flesh and spirit have changed strangely at the same time.


    Flesh and blood, fragments, gods and fragments of Nahao heavenly pagoda blend with each other, rise and fall in the sea of thunder, and are being refined.


    At this moment, ye Chong is sacrificing his Haotian tower and refining his flesh. This process is unimaginable.


    The physical bodies of TA and ye Zhong are almost inseparable from each other. He is Ta, and TA is him.


    At the moment, no other voice sounded, only the absolute sound of Tao was ringing through, and only the tower was floating in the void, winding around Ye Chong''s side, looking very mysterious.


    It was the mutual cooperation between this tower and ye Chong''s flesh and spirit that blocked the thunder falling on the nine days, realized the momentary eternity, and made Ye Chong''s spirit and flesh immortal.


    If this scene is found, I''m afraid many people will be tongue tied. Because in the legend, only when the young emperor crossed the sky in his youth could he encounter such a scene, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    No one can do such a thing as refining their own utensils while refining themselves, so that people and utensils can be integrated and contaminated with people''s breath.


    In the roar of the avenue, ye Chong also had a sense of epiphany. He vaguely understood that he was afraid that he had come into contact with some mysterious rules in the avenue. Such rules would not be humane because they were close to the origin and taboos. However, everyone who knew such rules was afraid that he had reached an unimaginable level on the way to enlightenment.


    Ye Chong even vaguely understood that he had gone through the road. I''m afraid every emperor of heaven, demon emperor and demon clan in ancient times had gone through their own similar experience. Everyone took different roads and chose different roads, but many things he had experienced should be interlinked.


    "Boom -"


    The huge earthquake occurred, which was a disaster of destruction and the most terrible disaster. Such a disaster had no name, but the chaotic atmosphere was boiling and swept through nine days. The reason is very simple, because I''m afraid all the people who face such a thunderstorm are dead.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s barely maintained balance broke, his tower turned into powder at this moment, and his flesh and spirit were also eroded into light and dissipated into chaos at this moment.


    This is the most tragic natural disaster. Anyone facing it means the destruction of form and spirit, just as God does not recognize all this and wants to forcibly crush and erase it.


    A desperate mood spread in the thunder sea at the moment, as if even heaven and earth were desperate at the moment.


    However, in the deepest despair, at this moment, a new force emerged, tearing the sky, and a faint new force emerged between a hundred deaths.


    Ye Chong was neither anxious nor completely desperate at the moment. When he reached the critical end of life and death and came to this step of the road, he completely calmed down. This time, he crossed the disaster far more than before, hovered between life and death, and did everything he should do. If he still had to be destroyed under such circumstances, there would be nothing to say, because he had done his best completely.


    "I can survive this disaster!"


    However, the idea still came to Ye Zhong''s mind, which made him have a hunch.

 Chapter 1454

    The vast thunder sea reappeared in the sky. These thunder seas have taken shape and become the appearance of various flowers, birds, fish and insects. They look magnificent, like a new world. The thunder light shines on this ancient star field, shining the invincible glory for millions of years, and heralds an ultimate power.


    In front of this huge disaster, ye Chong''s flesh and Hao Tianta have been turned into powder, but only the God sits in the void. However, at the moment, there are 99 cracks on the surface of the God. As long as one more, ye Chong will die completely.


    At the moment, this thunder sea, like the new world, is the ultimate disaster, because the scenes in those thunder seas are not real life, but the thunder light turns into that form.


    Creation robbery!


    Such a natural disaster is terrible. It can easily cut people into ashes, but it also contains a glimmer of hope for life inside. This breath of life is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to touch and perceive. Only Ye Chong, who is familiar with the comparison of Tianjie and can clearly understand the various forces contained in Tianjie, can sense all this.


    In the roaring thunder light, with the help of this thread of vitality, ye Chong quickly repaired his body, made his God perfect, and then recast his tower in the thunder light of this creation.


    This time, the natural disaster lasted for a long time. Just like a new world being created, ye Chong seemed to witness the formation and birth of a world while passing the natural disaster.


    The creatures transformed by Lei Guang include real dragons swallowing the sun, rosefinches burning the sea, white tigers suppressing the west mountain, and Xuanwu crossing the starry sky


    All kinds of scenes are incomparably vast, just like the whole process of creating a new world. People feel that the soul trembles when they see such scenes.


    Ye Chong realized the changes in front of him as he crossed the robbery, but soon his look changed greatly. Because this scene in front of him represented vitality at the beginning, but at the moment, it also contained a kind of unparalleled danger, especially the thunder light representing the four spirits of heaven. If it fell on him, it would be a unparalleled disaster.


    Even if we don''t say these thunder lights representing the four spirits of heaven, those thunder lights representing flowers, birds, fish and insects may contain incalculable killing opportunities.


    Ye Chong began to try to survive the robbery and fight against these thunder lights, but he really found that this process is unique and dangerous, which is helpless.


    Ye Chong didn''t continue to try, but stared at the place ahead. He was in a trance. The next moment, he vaguely thought of an idea. If he could brand these groundbreaking creation scenes on his Haotian tower, he didn''t know whether his Haotian tower could reach another height?


    Once this idea appeared in Ye Chong''s mind, it shook his heart. The next moment, he did not hesitate at all, but directly sacrificed the Haotian tower. This time, he did not choose to fight to death, but decided to fight with the method of sacrifice and refining, refining these scenes to his own tower.


    "Boom -"


    Haotian tower seems to feel Ye Zhong''s thoughts. At this moment, he actually recovers on his own and starts to take the initiative to attract those heavenly robbers.


    Ye Chong uses his own Taoist skills to lead people and towers into one at this moment, so as to lead heaven to fall and refine Hao heaven tower and his own flesh body.


    This process is really difficult, because the fortune thunder robbery itself is extremely terrible. In addition, ye Chong has to use it to refine his tower.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, the tower was broken nine times and reorganized nine times, and ye Chong''s body also experienced nine times from cracking to reorganization.


    Finally, the Haotian tower took shape again. On the thirty-three floors of the tower, the brand of all things emerged. The first floor was flowers, birds, fish and insects, and the highest floor was the presence of gods and demons. In addition, there are four spirits of heaven, Archean fierce beasts and other scenes, which appear in the 33 storey tower with their own equal levels as the boundary.


    These scenes can be said that each scene is lifelike and unimaginable.


    "Really succeeded?"


    Ye Chong took a breath, which was hard for him to imagine.


    In this way, I branded the scenery of heaven and earth on my tower. It''s hard to imagine how strong this tower will be in the future? I''m afraid if you are at the level of Jidao holy soldiers, you will be one of the best? And to the realm of emperor Dao and Emperor Bing is too far away. We can''t think too much at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Above the curtain of heaven, fortune is still falling, but now with this Haotian tower, it has no effect on Ye Chong. Under the protection of Haotian tower, ye Chong sits under the tower, and his flesh and spirit begin to accept fortune thunder again.


    This time, ye Chong is trying to brand the scenery of creation into his flesh. At the same time, he also hopes that his gods can be strengthened again. After all, such an opportunity is not available.


    The Sutra of mending the heavens was left by Emperor wa when he left the four wastelands. It can be said that it represents the road that emperor wa went through when he did not preach. Although Ye Chong basically determined that empress wa must have preached and had long been the only female emperor in the history of the human race, the sky mending religion in the four wastelands has not been inherited by the emperor''s Sutra.


    But even so, at the moment, ye Chong''s sky mending teaching is extremely powerful, and the scriptures of each great realm are perfect.


    Although in a sense, this Scripture is not comparable to Xihuang Scripture and Taiyang Taoist Scripture, under this kind of natural disaster, Tianbu Scripture vaguely has a mutual induction with this natural disaster.


    Ye Chong starts to urge Bu Tian avenue to try to refine the surrounding sky robbery scenes into his body.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s flesh and spirit trembled at the same time and made a terrible sound, but they did not integrate into Ye Chong''s body. Obviously, the attempt of leaf weight failed.


    But at this moment, his spirit and body are extremely consistent. At this moment, he actually directly stepped through that checkpoint, directly passed the Tianguan pass, entered the realm of saints and succeeded in becoming a saint!


    At the same time, the Haotian tower was roaring, and everything above was trembling, as if it were about to come back to life.


    Jidao Shengwei spreads out at this moment, just like the scene of the opening of the sky before ancient times.


    Hundreds of millions of divine thunder fell at the same time, baptized the tower, made it more dignified and surging, and revealed the unimaginable and inviolable extreme holy power. Any ray can collapse the eternal sky.


    In the tower, the complete birth of God contains the immortal will. At this moment, he can resist heaven and earth and become an immortal Jidao holy soldier!


    "It''s a pity that he can''t accept these marks of fortune. It''s a pity!" Ye Chong slowly stood up in situ. The Haotian tower rises and falls on his head, but he looked very peaceful. He was familiar with any power in his body. This is different from the previous time when the body became holy. He really stepped through that barrier and succeeded from holy.


    At the moment, every breath of Ye Chong has the extreme power to spread out, overwhelming.


    You know, since ancient times, from the beginning, people who can''t step through this barrier and succeed in becoming saints are not qualified to continue on the road of trial practice. Because whether it is holy or not represents the change from quantitative accumulation to qualitative change. It is like stepping through the Tianguan pass, like a fish crossing the dragon''s gate, which represents the sublimation of life.


    "However, my disaster can''t be so simple?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. He didn''t need to feel. He knew he would face a more terrible threat.


    At the moment, he has long hair and a shawl, and his eyes stare at the front like cold electricity, like a demon, whose eyes can see through the sky.


    Soon, ye Chong''s hunch came true and the young emperor appeared again!


    A figure appeared. He was tall and walked out of the thunder sea. Every trace of hair contained unimaginable pressure. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, naturally showing a spirit of self-respect in heaven and the world.


    It''s just a person, but when he appears, the whole world is completely quiet, and the disaster will come, but as soon as this person appears, all the disasters stop, just like waiting for his orders.


    In addition to the relatively blurred face, this person''s body shape is more real, and even the veins of the skin are faintly visible.


    Ye Chong looked calm and indifferent. He recognized it at a glance. The figure in front of him absolutely represented a young emperor of heaven, but he didn''t mean to shrink back, but wanted to fight at the same level!


    Also because he saw this close to the real figure, he was more clear and greatly touched. Every emperor of heaven was really invincible in his youth. You don''t have to look at their moves. Just look at their breath. They absolutely push the same level. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible.


    However, ye Chong is full of confidence in himself at the moment. He has also been holy and has absolute confidence in his combat power. It is not arrogance, but after understanding his combat power, he understands the height he can reach.


    He was not in a hurry, but looked at the place ahead. At the moment, he was curious, which is the legendary emperor of heaven? I don''t know how many heavenly emperors will come this time.


    "It''s said that all the five heavenly emperors of the human race have gone through the trial training road of the Tianxian Academy. This should be one of the five heavenly emperors. I just don''t know which one this is in the legend, but after moving it, I should be able to guess one or two!" Ye Chong looked calm and ready to do it at any time.


    At the same time, he also had another kind of preparation. This time, there may not be only one young emperor coming, but also a few more, which was completely in his expectation.


    However, after waiting for a moment, no other emperor appeared, only this one in front of the him, step by step.

 Chapter 1455

    A young emperor of heaven, step by step, although it is only the simplest step, his action naturally triggered the scene of the heavens, as if the whole curtain of heaven was swaying with his action at the moment. This is the breath of the young emperor of heaven. Even in his youth, he has not preached and set foot in the throne of the emperor of heaven, but any young emperor of heaven in his youth definitely has the breath and temperament of pushing the world, loneliness and invincibility.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate. As soon as he came up, it was the seal of the emperor, and the rune appeared between his fingers and palms, so as to resist the young emperor. The offensives of both sides collide with each other. The realm of both sides is in the saint Xiaocheng realm. At the moment, it can be called strong against strong and hard. Only people like Ye Zhong are qualified to fight the young emperor of heaven.


    The two bodies touch each other, which can be called an amazing war.


    Such a war can only be seen through the ages. One is the former young emperor of heaven, and the other has the potential of the young emperor of heaven itself. If such a war is detected by the outside world, I''m afraid it will be shocking even if it exists against the sky in front of the road of trial practice.


    Who is this young emperor of heaven?


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked because he found that the breath of the two hands was almost the same, because the breath of the emperor''s seal was contained between the fingers and palms of both sides, and the breath of the human emperor''s supremacy and King''s presence spread out.


    "Boom -"


    A moment later, a golden light appeared all over the person opposite, and the flesh was incomparably terrible. This is the scene of immortal golden body. Obviously, when the young emperor was young, he also practiced his physical body to the extreme.


    And his breath is even more overbearing than ye Chong''s breath. At the moment, there is a terrible roar that makes the earth fall apart. The waves rise up and dominate the world.


    This is a breath of unparalleled terror, because this man once preached and stood at the peak of the heavens, so that heaven and earth were subject to his feet. In the era he stood, it was unparalleled to see 10000 years before and 10000 years after.


    It is normal for such a once Heavenly Emperor to show such combat power even in the saint Xiaocheng realm.


    "Which emperor of heaven is it? How do I think his breath is similar to me? Is he also the legendary archaic holy body?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. The people opposite him have a terrible temperament and seem to take the same road. Such a person is unimaginable and incredibly powerful.


    You know, it is said that there are only five heavenly emperors, plus at most one wa emperor. In fact, the Terran has only produced six heavenly emperors at most after the mythological age. The breath of the young Heavenly Emperor in front of him seems to be different from any one of the legendary five heavenly emperors, which subverts Ye Chong''s cognition and is unimaginable.


    "Could it be that in the mythical age, the Terrans also had the emperor of heaven who preached?" Ye Zhong frowned. If it was true, it might disturb the world.


    You know, in the eyes of some strong people, the mythical age is just a legend, which may not really exist. But now there is a young Heavenly Emperor whose name is unknown. His appearance proves the brilliance and brilliance of the mythical era.


    "Boom -"


    When ye Chong didn''t think too much, the man opposite him had shot again. His actions dominated the world, his body was very slender, his black hair danced disorderly, and his eyes were very deep. It seemed that there were all the heavens surging in his eyes.


    This is a kind of Taoist eye, called the eye of all living beings. One eye can destroy all living beings.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are also full of inexplicable breath. He urges his own yin-yang Taoist eyes to fight against each other''s sentient eyes.


    The two sides collided with each other, and each blow was very terrible. While the eyes of the road roared, the flesh also collided constantly.


    Each of their blows was very terrible, breaking the earth and shaking the star domain. It can be said that both of them were peerless and sharp, and no one could resist them.


    Ye Chong has an invincible temperament, and the other party also has an air of self-respect. Such two exist in contact. Each blow is too overbearing. It can be said that each move is angry.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong urged the five element Dao sword, and the other party also urged a chaotic Dao sword at the same time.


    Such a secret skill is at the peak of the duel at the moment, and the killing moves of both sides are continuously raised in the battle.


    This is the ultimate confrontation between teenagers and the supreme.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s Dao sword swept out and smashed a star in the sky. The five-color Dao sword swept 50000 miles, shaking the heavens and breaking the heaven and earth.


    The proud young emperor in the opposite is still not afraid. At this moment, he also urges unimaginable moves to block Ye Chong''s terrible five element sword.


    The secret arts of both sides collided, directly smashing the vacuum and directly annihilating the whole void.


    This is the first battle of the young supremacy of the Terran. Every blow is so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Every move of the two sides is ever-changing, which contains many Taoism and Taoism. If there is a little carelessness, I''m afraid it will destroy both form and spirit, because the collision between the two sides can be said to be extremely violent.


    The five element Dao sword is a secret skill that belongs to Huangtian Ba body.


    Yin Yang Dao sword, which is a secret skill of Taiji.


    These two kinds of secret arts were opposed by the eyes of all sentient beings and another secret art, and a breath of terror broke out.


    Both sides master peerless secret skills. Although they are not imperial skills, each attack is invincible and powerful, which is the fundamental place for both sides to push the world.


    Both sides have the belief of invincibility. The attack is unparalleled. Every attack makes the stars tremble.


    From a distance, the natural disaster was covered up by the collision between the two sides, and the terrible war spread out, which made the natural disaster no longer dazzling and became a foil.


    Such a great war is timeless and lasting, amazing and unparalleled, enough to be loaded into the war at the level of human saints.


    After 300 rounds of the war, ye Chong''s look became more and more dignified. He didn''t urge other secret arts, nor did he urge imperial arts. It seems that he has his own consciousness and dignity, and is unwilling to actively urge other secret arts against Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. At this moment, he changed his moves, no longer urging the secret arts, but simply urging his own flesh to bump out. Sure enough, the other party also made such a choice to touch each other in flesh.


    This is the extreme confrontation of the flesh. No one is willing to win by other means, but wants to compete for the victory and defeat openly. In such a war, only the invincible in the heart can do so.


    "It''s really the young emperor of heaven. Only the real young emperor of heaven can have such pride. Who is he?"


    Ye Chong frowned. Such a person is really terrible. It''s hard to imagine how sad people in the same era with him are.


    Two hundred moves from both sides passed. Suddenly, ye Chong''s face changed violently. He directly urged the real dragon magic power, turned his right hand into the real dragon arm, and burst out in front.


    "Click -"


    In the depths of the thunder sea, a majestic and tall posture came. His face was blurred, and the light on his face seemed to be able to roll the vast universe.


    It''s another young emperor, but ye Chong still can''t recognize who he is. This constantly touches Ye Zhong''s cognition. In what era did the Terran have so many heavenly emperors?


    With the appearance of the second young emperor, the first young emperor retreated temporarily and stopped shooting.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were extremely cold. A flash of lightning pierced the starry sky in his eyes. The eyes of yin and Yang fell on the second emperor in front of him. His eyes were bright and dazzling.


    With a click, the void collapsed directly, and the whole thunder sea retreated. Such a blow can be called proud of the past and the present, and ye Chong, a saint, can be called amazing.


    "Qiang -"


    The second person opposite, at the moment, clapped his hand without haste and delay, blocking Ye Chong''s terrorist blow, and then the whole person soared out into the air, turning into a blow to break the ancient and modern future.


    Obviously, this second young emperor is different from the previous young emperor. He is not unique in flesh, but has mastered peerless swordsmanship.


    Ye Chong took a cold breath and changed the marks on his hands, so as to urge the five element Dao sword to block this terrible sword.


    This young Heavenly Emperor''s offensive is really unparalleled. It can be said that it is unparalleled in the world. Cutting it with a sword is like being able to kill eternity and cross the ancient, modern and future.


    Ye Chong collided with the five element Dao sword and fought with this man one after another. Instead of changing another secret skill, he took this opportunity to sharpen his five element Dao sword so that his combat power can continue to sharpen in this war.


    "Boom -"


    When the life and death duel reached the critical moment, the people opposite him, like him, rushed out of the golden divine awn at the moment, and the holy power emerged, angry with the stars, which can be said to be unparalleled and domineering.


    Another madman who has cultivated an immortal golden body!


    Ye Chong took a cold breath and stepped back quickly. He didn''t continue to fight, but looked at the person in front of him seriously.


    You know, not everyone can quench the immortal golden body, which requires a lot of opportunities. It can be said that the legendary archaic holy body is one of the foresight conditions.


    If it is said that there was an archaic holy body to preach in the mythological age, ye Chong believes. But at the moment, there are actually two archaic holy bodies to preach. Ye Zhong doesn''t believe such a thing.


    At the moment, he did not continue to shoot, but looked dignified.


    Ye Zhong has a guess. The prerequisite for the so-called preaching is to be able to quench the immortal golden body. Only the strongest physical body can carry the strongest heaven and earth Avenue, so as to get out of his own way.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, heaven and earth roared again. In the chaotic depths of the high sky, another figure came out. The figure''s face was blurred, but his body was like standing on the nine sky. He stared at Ye Chong silently, and the third young emperor came.

 Chapter 1456

    The third young emperor of heaven came, and his presence made Ye Chong look a little shocked. At this moment, he didn''t say a word, directly urged the real dragon supernatural power to blast out towards the front.


    "Click -"


    The third young emperor is also a strong shot. What he urges between his shots is also the real dragon magic power, and his real dragon magic power has been refined to the point of perfection. Each blow contains an unimaginable power, just like his whole person turning into a dragon. The real dragon supernatural power is in the palm of a young Heavenly Emperor. It can be said that it has been pushed to an indescribable level, and even people can''t help guessing whether this person is the founder of the real dragon supernatural power and the legendary first Heavenly Emperor of the human race, the green emperor.


    Ye Chong did not flinch. The real dragon magic changed its form between his fingers and palms. Both sides sacrificed their lives and forgot to die, and the war went crazy. In this process, ye Chong gained a lot, because the other party''s mastery of the real dragon magic is far above him, so that he can get a lot of inspiration in the war.


    At the last moment of the war, the human body watch also showed a bright golden light, bright and dazzling.


    This is the weather that does not destroy the golden body.


    "Who am I fighting with?" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. At the moment, he directly urged Qilin Daotu and shot out towards the front.


    The third young Heavenly Emperor retreated, and the fourth young Heavenly Emperor shot. He was also pressed horizontally by the Qilin road map between his fingers and palms. Each blow was peerless and powerful.


    Ye Zhong frowned and forced his hand.


    However, the following young heavenly emperors seem to be selective. What each young Heavenly Emperor does is to practice the Dharma mastered by Ye Chong to the highest level.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong still fought in blood. He gained a lot in the whole process. He deduced and evolved his magic powers and secrets to the extreme end, because it was too beneficial to him.


    These young heavenly emperors are really too powerful. Each of them has reached the extreme in a certain realm. Even the most common law will return to nature in their hands and directly explode unimaginable divine power.


    "Am I fighting with myself?" Ye Chong looked up at the sky and suddenly had such an idea, because all kinds of magical powers and mysteries he mastered had been urged. And around him, corresponding to his magic and secret arts, a terrible existence stands tall and surrounds him.


    "Isn''t it that these are not the legendary young Heavenly Emperor, but my own shadow, the shadow after I have reached the peak of a secret skill? This time I''m not facing the young Heavenly Emperor, but my youth after preaching?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Such a thing is very contradictory. It''s clear that ye Chonggang has just been from the saint. Why does he have his own brand after preaching? This is not to say that ye Chong will be able to prove the Tao in the future, but to say that the natural disaster seems to have the will. It forcibly condenses Ye Chong''s brand and opposes Ye Chong at the moment with the strongest brand.


    Such a thing involves Tao and Dharma, and even some original things. If you can understand it, it will be unimaginable benefits for anyone.


    Unfortunately, in terms of Ye Chong''s state at the moment, he can''t understand these things, because it is likely to cause the reaction of natural disaster and make his situation worrying at the moment. He can only consider how to face the disaster at the moment.


    Tianjie, to some extent, is actually the carrier of the avenue, with unimaginable divine power. It can imprint the marks of all outstanding people from ancient to modern times, and ye Chong is definitely qualified to be called the young Heavenly Emperor to a certain extent. It is not unimaginable for Tianjie to resist him with his own brand.


    "Yes, because I have invincible faith and invincible Tao heart, what is branded by natural disaster is the strongest self in every state. Not every one is the future me, but it represents a possibility of future growth!"


    "As for why my brand will urge other mysteries, it shows that the mysteries I have mastered still have room for deduction, and I''m afraid they will become more terrible in the future!"


    In an instant, ye Zhong had a lot of insight. At the same time, he clearly knew his shortcomings and strengths, and how he should step to the top step by step.


    Finally, in the silent look at each other, the ID of each leaf weight dissipates. This is the trace between heaven and earth, which cannot be retained for a long time.


    "This shouldn''t be the last disaster. There''s probably another one!"


    Ye Zhong realized that he was not facing the young emperor of heaven before. At the moment, his heart is like a mirror. This time, the saint robbery is completely different from the previous one, but it also has something in common. That is, without God, the robbery will surely come. This world can''t make itself so easy to preach.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Sure enough, just a moment later, the nine high heaven appeared again, and no God robbery came again.


    No more, no less, the nine figures appeared. Except for the blurred face, their bodies were incomparably real.


    This time, ye Zhong saw that among the nine people, there were once heavenly emperors, demons and demon emperors.


    These once invincible youth have been branded and come together at this moment.


    Such a pass is destined to be a hundred times harder than when he cut the road that day, but at this moment, ye Chong not only doesn''t have the slightest sense of decadence, but feels incomparably excited and excited. Because it is the wild hope of any trainee to fight with these ancient heavenly emperors in their youth.


    "On the road of trial, I didn''t expect that so many heavenly emperors had come. Even the demon emperor and the demon emperor had appeared, indicating that this road existed in the ancient times. At that time, most of the ten thousand families were inseparable from each other. Unlike now, the roads of human, demon and demon families were separated from each other!"


    "But it''s good to know the strength of each race and distinguish the nuances!"


    The war broke out in an instant, and nine young heavenly emperors fought together. Such a scene was like the end of the world, which directly cracked the heaven and earth of the ancient star sky. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere, and all the natural disasters were broken up.


    Ye Zhong once experienced all this, but now he faces it again. He is very experienced. Moreover, after the honing of the ID brand just now, his Tao is more complete, and his magic powers and secrets are more terrible.


    But even so, he is a near death, because no matter what level of secret arts and supernatural powers he urges, the nine young heavenly emperors have a way to resist, and may also urge more terrible killing moves. These killing moves make the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon change color, which can be said to be the best in the world.


    The invincible Dharma and the invincible Tao emerge at this moment, and many Heavenly Emperor''s avenues are opposed at this moment. While killing Ye Chong, they also give ye Chong endless inspiration and broaden his road in the future.


    In such a war, ye Chong killed his flesh and gods, and every moment was a near death. In the face of the many years of the emperor''s car and wheel battle, God wants to erase him.


    It can be said that since ancient times, no one has been able to fight so many heavenly emperors. Even the legendary first demon emperor, Qing emperor and Zhongtian Yellow Emperor can''t do this, because it exceeds the limit of everyone''s individual combat power.


    Since ancient times, any Heavenly Emperor has been invincible. Moreover, there has never been an era in which two heavenly emperors stand side by side, and it is impossible for one Heavenly Emperor to oppress the other. Because the oppressed cannot preach.


    In such a war, fortunately, ye Chong faced the young Heavenly Emperor alone. Although they were powerful at that time, they did not really preach. Even if their Tao and Dharma were perfect, they would always be incomplete. Otherwise, in such a war, ye Zhong could not survive and would definitely be killed.


    Moreover, ye Zhong clearly noticed in this process that the brand of these young heavenly emperors, and their mastery of Tao and Dharma are much more complete than those of the previous young heavenly emperors. This shows that Tianjie branded the figures of these heavenly emperors in their youth and every breakthrough.


    If you think about such a thing carefully, it will make you feel creepy. Is there an unimaginable existence that dominates all this? Otherwise, why can we even do such a thing? We need to know that the natural disaster should be unconscious.


    The war continued to spread. At the end, ye Chong was alone in the starry sky. He was bleeding all over. He didn''t know how many times his bones had been broken. If he had not mastered the way to mend the sky, he would have ended up with blood. How could he persist until now.


    "Every Heavenly Emperor is invincible in ancient times! It is invincible in any realm!" Ye Chong said to himself. The more he knew about these heavenly emperors, the more he felt.


    "But I am also invincible!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. After such a war, his war heart and Tao heart are more firm, and basically no one can shake.


    You know, ye Chong has not experienced such a thing for the first time. He survived the siege of nine young heavenly emperors again. How many people can do such a thing in ancient times?


    Finally, the shadow of the nine young heavenly emperors slowly disappeared, but there were endless sky robbers and thunder lights in the sky. They roared and shook the whole vast star field.


    Ye Chong stood on the high sky like this. He calmed his mind, and then slowly ascended to the sky again. He had a hunch that the natural disaster in the realm of saints could not end naturally because of the emergence of the young Heavenly Emperor. In the rear, there might be unimaginable crises waiting for him. If he can''t get through that level, it''s likely that everything he has at the moment will be empty!

 Chapter 1457

    "Kill --"


    A very real desolate breath came to his face. At this moment, ye Chong was like coming to the end of the world above the heavens. Here and now, he began to witness a bloody battle before ancient times.


    This is a vast battlefield. The battlefield has become a complete world, even broader than a world. On this vast world, there are thousands of troops galloping at the moment, which is difficult to describe its vastness. We can also see endless heavenly soldiers and heavenly will appear. In the void, there are ancient pavilions and towers, making this place like the place in myths and legends. Among those listening to him, you can see countless figures in golden war clothes. Each of these figures contains an unparalleled atmosphere, just like the characters in myths and legends.


    The age of myth!


    These four words suddenly appeared in Ye Zhong''s mind. He was shocked. He knew that even in the ancient times, there could not be such a magnificent scene. Only the legendary mythical era and the legendary world could have such a scene.


    At this moment, ye Chong is really in the mythological age and is in a big war.


    Everything in the war, from buildings to men and horses, is gathered by lightning.


    At the front, there are unicorns stepping on the stars, breaking the sky with one foot. There are also gold and black trees standing on the nine days, swallowing the sun and spitting the moon with their mouths open. This is a continuous war, and all kinds of creatures of legendary levels appear.


    In addition to these creatures, there are ancient strong people roaring up to the sky and the existence of the supreme empire. Every shot makes the sky tremble, as if the war would break the star river.


    "Kill --¡°


    The cry of killing sounded around Ye Chong. He was involved in the fighting of countless people. These people seemed to be regardless of factions. Everyone was strong but also crazy.


    This is a protracted war. Since ye Zhong is involved in such a war, he is doomed to be unable to leave. He can only fight forward to the point where the war blood is boiling and invincible.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t know what the purpose of this mythical war is and why it started, but he has no choice. He can only move forward with the blood of countless powerful people. These blood are also melted by lightning, but they are incomparably real and full of blood smell.


    Ye Chong fought a bloody battle while thinking about paying. No matter what happened in those years, why was such a war branded by heaven and earth and become a part of the disaster?


    Ye Chong is convinced that such a disaster is generally invisible, but every Heavenly Emperor must have witnessed it in his youth. What is this disaster exclusive to the young Heavenly Emperor revealing to future generations?


    Ye Chong fought all the way and was looking for his own way. He had an invincible belief in his heart. He killed heaven and earth, thousands of miles, egotism and boundless blood. In the end, all the bodies died.


    Only a pervert like Ye Chong can persist in honing in such a war and impacting on thousands of troops and horses, and regard such a war as a baptism, so as to consolidate his realm and accomplishments and get great benefits in the future.


    I don''t know how many days and nights I killed. In the end, ye Chong was exhausted. There were no people around. Only the ground was full of layers of bones.


    Then he finally came to the front of a building. In the front, between the surging clouds, he could see a huge Tianmen gate. There were four giants standing tall, indifferent and powerful.


    The Heavenly Southern Gate!


    Ye Chong looked up and stared at the ancient divine script on the door that day. At this moment, he looked shocked and suddenly understood that this world is the legendary ancient heaven and the legendary fairy world.


    "How could this happen? Was there such a big war in the ancient heaven? Then, if I go on like this, will I see the legendary Lord of the ancient heaven?"


    Ye Chong looked shocked, and then walked forward slowly. At this step, he had already had an invincible belief, not to mention the brand formed by the legendary ancient heaven. Even if he really crossed the endless time and space to the ancient heaven at this moment, he could not be afraid, but wanted to try to break through.


    However, with Ye Chong coming forward, suddenly, he saw the South Tianmen and the four giant spirits trembling slightly at the moment and slowly disappeared.


    "What kind of scene did I see in the past? Was it the legendary scene of the collapse of the ancient heaven? Or was it just a war in the past? I saw it, but I didn''t know anything..."


    Ye Chong said to himself. He looked silent at the moment. Such a scene was destined to have special significance, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "It''s over..."


    With the disappearance of the South Tianmen gate, all the chaotic thunder sea slowly dissipated at the moment, but ye Chong was left standing alone in the starry sky. At the moment, Hao Tianta was floating above his head, falling wisps of starlight, which made his whole person look completely unreal.


    This time, ye chongdu took a long time to rob. You know, he fought for five years. After five years of suppression, he directly crossed the realm of semi saint and stepped into the realm of Saint Xiaocheng.


    Moreover, although he has just entered the saint''s Xiaocheng realm, ye Chong clearly realizes that if he wants to, he can take another step forward and directly enter the saint''s Zhongcheng realm.


    If someone knows this scene, it will certainly be petrified. You know, every step after Saint needs to pay a huge price. I don''t know how many years it will be difficult to make progress. But ye Chong is good now. He has just entered the realm of saints, and he is almost going to step over the threshold of Xiaocheng realm.


    At this moment, the Taoist power in Ye Chong''s body is replaced by the holy power. When he raises his hands and feet, the extreme Taoist power naturally spreads out. If he doesn''t deliberately suppress it, the non saints don''t even have the qualification to stand in front of him.


    The lightning dissipated completely, the Swire star reappeared, and the surrounding area was vast.


    Ye Chong slowly stretched out his hands and saw that the infinite star power swept from all directions and condensed towards his flesh body. At this moment, he baptized his flesh body and supplemented his massive consumption of divine energy.


    You should know that after being holy, you can walk alone in the void, create the field of saints, and draw holy power from nothingness, although it is not comparable to the direct use of holy stones. But this place is the legendary archaic Star River, with ancient forces and rules. It''s the best way to fill the holy power consumed before.


    After three days and three nights, ye Chong stopped. At the moment, his body is as crystal as jade. No matter how he looks, it doesn''t seem to be a powerful existence that can sanctify the flesh. And now his body and his realm have reached a balance, so that his combat power is not simply superimposed.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, ye Chong''s spirit took a step. In addition to beating the whip, the Haotian tower also narrowed down at the moment, flew into the arms of the gods, and disappeared in the middle of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    This time, ye Chong not only followed the saint, but also refined his own Jidao Saint soldiers. Such achievements are rare in the world. Only the young emperor of heaven can do this.


    It can be said that all this is perfect, so that ye Chong has infinite power between his hands and feet. His anger can stain millions of miles of mountains and rivers. This is not an illusion, but he can really do it.


    At this point, ye Chong can be said to exist at the peak among many experimenters. Even if he is as strong as the glass fairy, he must take a high look when he sees him and can''t Shh a penny.


    "It''s really a pervert. It''s just a few days of Kung Fu. He has reached this state?" xiaolun has long been at one side. He has lived too long. What evil has he never seen? But when he saw Ye Chong, he was still stunned and could hardly speak.


    It not only witnessed the whole process of Ye Chong''s crossing the robbery, but also understood what great benefits he got.


    "Life is good. If Lord Lun was also a life, I wouldn''t be worse than you. It''s a pity that the road I want to take is destined to be different from you, but the more abnormal you can be, the better. In the future, Lord Lun, my cause and effect can''t be said to fall on you!" Xiao Lun murmured and smiled.


    Ye Chong took a look at it and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he rose up in the air and directly fell on the back of the small wheel. He said, "let''s go. Since we have been from the saint, we should go back."


    With Ye Chongyi''s guidance, he directly tore the sky curtain below and entered the ancient cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the square of Tianxian second courtyard, doors opened one after another. In the doors, Jiujie Toutuo, muronghua, Hua Aoxue, Mu Hongfu, qingyihou and Zhang Sanfan all appeared one after another. Each of them became incomparably powerful and obviously got great fortune, but no one knew what they got.


    The five old saints under the command of Tao Fang walked out with a black face at the moment. He chose a position, turned around and stared at the exit indifferently, waiting quietly.


    Luo Tian, the leader of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry, appeared at the moment. He stepped over the unicorn''s head and broke through the void.


    Subsequently, a large number of monks appeared and returned to Tianxian second courtyard one after another.


    At the same time, there are many strong people from some ancient buildings in Tianxian second courtyard. One of the men looks very cold. There are more than a dozen old people behind him, all looking depressed. What are they waiting for now? They look very ugly. This person is not someone else, but Liehuang who almost died in Ye Chong''s hands. If he hadn''t killed a puppet for him, he would have died completely at the moment.

 Chapter 1458

    Time passed slowly. Soon, three hours passed. The nine doors of the ancient cave will be closed. At least no one will be able to go in and out until they are opened next time.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, because ye Chong didn''t appear. You know, ye Chong has long been the man of the moment in this group of trial practitioners. His performance can be seen by all. Everyone thinks he can definitely learn from saint. However, he did not appear today. Has he fallen into the ancient cave? This feeling makes many people look strange. Some people who fear him feel that his disappearance and fall is also a good thing. At the moment, some people who have borne his kindness in the ancient blood family look a little ugly.


    "It''s time to close the cave!" as a bell rang, it announced that the time had come. At the same time, the commander Li Yi said indifferently.


    "Commander, there is another person who hasn''t appeared. This person is quite ahead. Some people are optimistic. According to the truth, he is an anti sky seed level trial trainer. Should we check whether he has fallen before making a decision?" an old man said. He is a subordinate of the Taoist side. At the moment, he said with a smile.


    "No, rules are rules. It''s useless for anyone to watch them. Whether they are dead or unwilling to come out, it has nothing to do with me. Close the door!" commander Li Yi ordered with a cold look.


    With the command of the commander Li Yi, I saw that the jiuzhong portal began to close slowly to seal the vast world behind in the void.


    "Hehe, this is the so-called seed level exerciser, and this is the so-called figure favored by the outstanding people in the future? If you can''t survive, you are nothing!" the second Zong shot, the 19th rider of Yan Yun, smiled at the moment. His smile was very cold, and the Taoist heart was extremely stable and cruel at the moment, "Everything in the world is like this. There is no eternal winner. Since you have failed, you are nothing! It''s just a pile of dirt!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Yin glared at Zong, and a killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m just telling a fact. If you don''t accept it, I''ll see you in the challenge arena!" Zong shot''s cold response, not at all.


    "Boom -"


    However, at this time, an earth shaking noise came out suddenly. At this moment, the nine door was suddenly cracked by someone, and then I saw a man riding out of the sky, with a shocking figure.


    "What? It''s him!"


    "He can break through the door!"


    "How did he do such a thing?"


    Everyone gasped and looked incredible.


    At this moment, as soon as he rode, he was shrouded in the divine light, and there was a bright light flashing on his body. Like the fireworks of the prosperous age, he roared and directly stepped out of the door, and then fell into the square of Tianxian second courtyard, which can be said to be unparalleled.


    Ye Chong is sitting on the back of the small wheel. His body is white and spotless. Naturally, he has an unimaginable bearing, which can be said to shock the hearts of the world.


    Anyone who sees him at the moment feels extremely shocked and has an impulse to kneel on the ground.


    Especially in front of Zong she, seeing such a scene, the corners of his eyes jumped wildly. Just now he was still sneering at Ye Zhong, but now he saw that the main killer came out. His heart was full of unwilling. Almost subconsciously, he raised his axe and split it out.


    This is not because he really dares to fight with Ye Chong at the moment, but out of an instinct and subconscious.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Chong looked indifferent. He swept out his left hand at will and immediately saw the Holy Light sweeping out. Zong shot a scream. The huge axe he cut fell on his shoulder, and the handle of the axe fell into Ye Chong''s hand. In this way, he was picked up by Ye Chong with an axe in his hand and hung in the air.


    Everyone was shocked. Such a scene happened too quickly. Zong showed hostility and subconsciously shot, but it was solved by Ye Chong in an instant. It can be said that everything was completed between electricity, light and flint.


    Such a blow is invincible and peerless. It''s helpless. Even if you want to rescue, it''s too late.


    At the moment, when ye Chong shook his left hand, he saw that with a terrible track, Zong''s body, together with the giant axe, was directly thrown out and fell in front of the commander Li Yi.


    The giant axe passed through half of Zong''s body and fixed him on the ground. With the trembling of the axe handle, blood splashed.


    The scene became silent. You could see that the axe blade was dripping with blood and shocking. It was inserted on the ground. The thick axe handle swayed in the air and made bursts of buzzing sound.


    Such a scene made countless people cool their backs, and a cold air rushed from the soles of their feet to the skull.


    The blood splashed on the commander Li Yi. What does this scene represent? What does this scene mean? Everyone present felt cold and trembling.


    At this moment, the whole square becomes audible. No one dares to say anything at this moment. Everyone is looking at Ye Chong and wants to know what he is going to do. You need to know, this is the most powerful provocation!


    This is a provocation and a deterrent, which makes the atmosphere in the field extremely depressed and almost suffocating.


    Ye Zhong just stood on the back of the small wheel without moving a bit, as if everything he was just in was just the most ordinary blow, as if what had just happened was just a trivial matter.


    At this moment, the scene was as quiet as death. Zong she, who was originally very arrogant, lay motionless in a pool of blood. The blood flowed and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Bold, you dare to go wild in Tianxian Academy. What are you going to do?" finally, a member of the law enforcement team drank hard and broke the tranquility of the field.


    At this moment, everyone gasped and all whispered. I have to admit that ye Chong is really too strong and sharp. Just appeared, dare to make such a move?


    It''s really bold to provoke a great commander with the blood of a strong man.


    Several members of the law enforcement team came forward. Everyone pulled out the green steel long sword around their waist and pointed to Ye Chong from a distance, revealing Ling lie''s killing intention.


    "Qiang -"


    The huge axe inserted into Zong Xue''s body rose up at the moment, suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and then turned slightly and fell into Ye Chong''s hand. This is a powerful fierce soldier, but it is obvious that the blade has been subdued by Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Young generation, no matter where you come from or what identity you have, you need to understand that using force inside Tianxian academy is against the rules of Tianxian Academy. If you are against Tianxian academy, all the trainees and the whole human race!" the law enforcer shouted.


    "Poof -"


    However, as soon as he fell, ye Chong''s huge axe fell with force, just like a tiger out of the mountain. At the moment, the center of his eyebrows cracked directly and blood splashed.


    "He wants to fight! Not only in the city, but also kill the law enforcers. Such a person must be a traitor of the Terran. You all work together to kill him. Everyone deserves credit!"


    The leader of a law enforcement team on the side of the commander roared at the moment. His voice spread all over the Tianxian second courtyard and directly branded Ye Chong as a traitor of the Terran. It was obvious that he wanted to take ye Chong''s charge and say something else.


    If such a crime is true, ye Chong is likely to become a rebel and be attacked by all forces.


    "Take him down!" the captain of the law enforcement team continued to order, looking cold.


    "Click -"


    The void collapsed, and ye Chong still swept out with an axe. This attack immediately broke the blades in the hands of a row of law enforcers in front, and then the giant axe fell and swept directly towards the place where the leader of the law enforcement team was located.


    "If you dare to resist, then you are the enemy of all human races. You..."


    However, the voice of the captain of the law enforcement team suddenly stopped. When he was ready to ask everyone to fight together, ye Chong''s giant axe had already split his power.


    The axe was drawn from the center of his eyebrows, and a blood mark spread directly from the center of his eyebrows to between his legs. Then silently, his body split into two parts and collapsed directly on the ground.


    The blood spilled on others at the moment, which made them aware of the icy killing intention. Almost all of them stopped at the same time. It was difficult to see the extreme of each look.


    "Ye Chong, what do you want to do?" Li Yi, the commander, shouted.


    Ye Chong looked calm and still shot at the moment. After killing all the law enforcers who wanted to come forward, he looked at the commander Li Yi coldly and said, "don''t you know what I want to do? I''m just eradicating the scum of the human race in Tianxian Academy."


    "What are you talking about?" a group of law enforcers in the rear roared fiercely. They were murderous. You know, they were the laws and regulations of Tianxian Academy on weekdays, but I didn''t think they were not only killed, but also insulted. At the moment, they only need Li Yi''s order. They will certainly do it and will never show mercy.


    Unfortunately, ye Chong was colder than them. When their voice fell, ye Chong had already shot. He saw the black axe like a tiger in the wind. With the sound of puffing, he directly penetrated the members of the law enforcement team, making them fall in a pool of blood.


    These people are very powerful, but they haven''t been holy after all. Even trying to fight back is useless. They were directly hit by Ye Chong, pierced their chest and lay on the ground. They died and blood splashed.

 Chapter 1459

    "Ye Chong, do you really want to be the enemy of the whole Tianxian academy and the whole human race on the road of trial training?" the commander Li Yi finally spoke in a cold voice at this moment. He was very calm and didn''t take the lead. Instead, he looked at Ye Chong coldly and pressed questions. Obviously, he just wants to buckle a big hat for ye chongzhong, and then he can speak honestly when he makes a move!


    "I killed some scum of Tianxian Academy. It''s a great achievement. Don''t buckle your hat for me." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the black axe returned to his hand. A cold evil spirit spread out and shocked people to the extreme.


    "This group of people are all former exercisers, and now the members of the law enforcement team are the best of the Terran, but they were killed by you innocently. The commander will not tolerate you, and will certainly kill them yourself!" the commander Li Yi said sternly. His voice sounded like thunder in the sky, making the whole Tianxian second courtyard roar.


    Obviously, he can''t see the depth of Ye Chong for a moment. He doesn''t want to take risks. Instead, he wants to disturb the commander of Tianxian second hospital and let him take charge of the situation.


    "Can these people be regarded as the leaders of the human race? They deserve the name of law enforcers?" Ye Zhong sneered, with an indescribable color of ridicule on his face. At the same time, an undisguised killing machine spread out, which was frightening.


    A member of the law enforcement team took one step forward and said solemnly: "you have some self-confidence skills. You act recklessly in Tianxian second court. Do you really think you can be invincible? You know, there are many capable people in the world, and even in our Terrans, some people can suppress you! Besides, what qualifications do you have to slander us!?"


    "Did you hear that? This is what you did!" the commander Li Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Do you deserve to call yourself a law enforcement team? Do you deserve justice at the moment?" Ye Chong points to the axe one by one. All these people change color where the axe is pointing.


    "I just want to ask the commander," Ye Chong''s voice became cold and cold. "Why did I encounter the siege of members of the law enforcement team when I was in the ancient cave!"


    As soon as this remark was made, many members of the law enforcement team changed their looks. As for those in the field, many people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. No wonder Ye Chong jumped off so much when he acted today. It was obvious that he wanted to make a big scene.


    "I don''t understand. Who are the law enforcement team? How could we enter the ancient cave? I''m afraid someone wants to plant the blame." commander Li Yi''s face remained unchanged and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t understand. The members of the law enforcement team don''t obey the law themselves, but they enter the ancient cave and want to kill our trial practitioners. I don''t understand why all the people who shot at that time are standing behind you at the moment," Ye Chong looked colder and his voice became louder. "I''m thinking about a question now. I don''t know whether you have anything to do with this!"


    Ye Chong''s voice was like thunder. He spoke such words so loudly that the whole Tianxian second courtyard roared and everyone was frightened. This was questioning a great commander. He didn''t give him any face and had no fear at all.


    The commander Li Yi''s expression did not change at all. At the moment, he waved his hand and said with awe inspiring dignity: "Ye Chongyou, I think you are mistaken. These people are my personal guards. They have always guarded me and never left me. Over the years, they have guarded the trial road of our Terran. They have worked hard and made great achievements. They are all worthy of our admiration and the best of our Terran. How can such people enter the trial field to kill you? Please don''t talk nonsense £¡¡±


    Li Yi was really righteous and awe inspiring. When he said these words, his whole person had an unspeakable dignity. It can be said that it was righteous and righteous words. The words echoed and roared with the whole avenue of heaven and earth, which was unimaginable.


    But in the face of such dignity, ye Chong couldn''t help sneering, because such dignity looks really cheap. He doesn''t even dare to admit what he has done, which will only make ye Chong look down on him even more. If he boldly admits it, ye Chong will think he is a hero and worth looking forward to.


    "What are you laughing at? You are blaspheming Tianxian academy, do you understand?" commander Li Yi spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, but still had no intention to do it himself.


    In front of him, the members of the dozen law enforcement teams were like great enemies. Each took out the green steel long sword around his waist, pointed to the place where ye Chong was, and was ready to fight to the death.


    Of course, what they want to do more is to delay time. After all, ye Chong''s combat power is here. If they make a move, they are not even 30% sure. Only when the commander makes the old monster come, can they have the confidence to win Ye Chong.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Ye Chong looks up to the sky and smiles. At this moment, he is unscrupulous and laughs earth shaking.


    However, his behavior made all the members of the law enforcement team look very ugly. Ye Chong''s behavior was equivalent to beating them in the face and slapping them in the face in public, which made them lose all face. Especially the commander Li Yi, even if he kept his surface calm, his face was still a little gloomy at this moment.


    "Well, since you are so righteous, and since you are all the pillars of the human race, representing the Tianxian academy and the Tao and law of the road of trial, I will kill them one by one in front of you. I will give you a chance to kill me, let you carry forward your righteousness and let the world comment!" Ye Chongli drank.


    The next moment, the small wheel came out horizontally, holding the leaf to fly quickly, and the speed was incredible. On the back of the small wheel, the leaf weight and the giant axe are carried out horizontally.


    "Qiang -"


    It was just a blow. More than a dozen blades were all broken, and then a crisp sound was heard. One of the members of the law enforcement team was stabbed through his chest by Ye Chong. The whole person was picked in the air and fixed there directly.


    In the next moment, with a crisp sound, the soldier''s body was directly split, and scarlet blood splashed out in all directions, many of which fell directly in front of the commander.


    Everyone is discolored. At this moment, how strong has Ye Zhong been? How can you destroy everyone''s weapons and stab one person to death?


    The commander Li Yi changed color again. How could he not see that ye Zhong did it deliberately, that is, he wanted to kill these law enforcement team members one by one in front of everyone, forcing him to do it. If he doesn''t do it, it''s equivalent to being dumped by Ye Zhong in public.


    "Click -"


    The sharp point of Ye Chongfu''s axe was shocked and touched the God in the center of the man''s eyebrow. Then, with a fierce pick, a picture emerged among the gods. What appears in this picture is that a group of members of the law enforcement team and the old saints shot Ye Chong together, which is equivalent to revealing the truth.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Zhong picked out the axe tip again and let the members of the law enforcement team avoid and compete, but it didn''t make any sense. He was directly pierced through the skull. The whole person was bleeding and died clean.


    At the same time, a wisp of divine thoughts flew out and reappeared the picture of the day again, showing it to the whole Tianxian second courtyard.


    Li Yi''s face is iron green. At this moment, he can''t bear it anymore, because ye Chong''s behavior is taking evidence in public. Just now he said how righteous and good he was. In front of such evidence, he exposed his ugliest and disgusting side.


    Behind him, there was a huge cage, which was full of light. It could be said that it was earth shaking and hunting.


    As for the members of the law enforcement team in front of him, they all looked pale, because ye Chong''s strength exceeded their expectations. It was too terrible. Even if there were many people, they could not control the situation. In front of Ye Chong, they understood what it meant to lose control for the first time.


    "At this stage, I don''t know what the commander has to say. I''m all ears!" ye chonghan said in a low voice, but it was deafening, shaking the whole Tianxian second courtyard.


    Everyone was stunned, and then there was an uproar. At this point, how can they not understand what will happen next? Ye Zhong is obviously going to fight in the city and completely tear his face!


    Most of them will forcefully suppress the leader Li Yi and create a precedent of Tianxian Academy. You know, such a thing has never happened for many years. The trainees dare to kill the leader!


    Murong Hua, Jiujie Toutuo, Mu Hongfu, Hua Aoxue, Qingyi Hou, Mo Langya, Zhang Sanfan and others all looked different. What happened today was beyond their expectation, and there was no peace in their hearts. At this moment, these people are asking themselves, if they are in the same situation, can they fight for their own power and face a great commander with the general strength of Ye Chong? Or choose to swallow?


    Luo Tian, the boss of Yan Yun''s 19th ride, looked colder now. He didn''t say a word and stared at Ye Chong. He didn''t save Zong she, but he couldn''t say where to see.


    Silently, the glass fairy appeared. She looked at Ye Chong with a peaceful look, but a surprised look appeared on the face of ABI girl beside him. It was obvious that she didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong and powerful.


    "Qiang -"


    The commander took action, and the sword in his hand burst out a terrible divine awn at the moment, and went to the place where ye Chong was: "you deceive the heroes with magic, and you can''t stay today!"

 Chapter 1460

    At this moment, the sword in the hands of commander Li Yi sweeps out, and the golden divine awn sweeps across the world. The whole person''s fighting spirit is like a sea, the holy power is boiling, and the surging breath spreads out in all directions. This is the momentum of a great commander. In the whole Tianxian second courtyard, it is not too much for him to say that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    He instructed Ye Zhong in this way, and said coldly: "you evolve everything with evil law, reveal the so-called truth and deceive the heroes. You are despicable and shameless. Such a trick can''t go on the table at all. After you are captured, the so-called evidence is nothingness!"


    "Do you really think everyone in the world is as brainless as you? It''s so obvious that you''re still looking for excuses. To be an owl, you have to have the mind to be an owl. What you do can only show your shamelessness if you don''t dare to admit it!" Ye Chong sneered and drank hard at the moment, without giving Li Yi any face at all.


    Many aborigines changed their complexion when they heard the speech. You should know that commander Li Yiping is a figure below one person and above ten thousand people in the second Tianxian court during the day. It can be said that he is one of the most powerful people in the second Tianxian court. Who dares to disobey him on weekdays?


    But I can''t imagine that today not only some people disobey him, but also such a strong and desperate.


    "Capture the thief to prove our innocence!" the remaining members of the law enforcement team shouted at this moment. They have regained control of the weapon and should do their best at this moment.


    Because they have no way out, they must kill the leaf again before they can turn over. Otherwise, even if ye Chong can stop everything today, the senior management of Tianxian academy can''t stop.


    "You waste people also call yourself law enforcers? It''s really shameless to a point. Don''t you feel guilty when you say such words? Or are you used to doing too many things in your daily life?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and pointed out the place ahead with a giant axe in his hand, looking indifferent.


    "You slander our innocence and think that you have unparalleled combat power. One person can deceive the world! Only by beheading you and showing your God can we wash away our grievances. Everyone, fight together and don''t give him any chance!"


    A group of people shot to the front. Of course, under such circumstances, they didn''t dare to shake it. Instead, they directly urged an ancient battle array to kill to the front, led by commander Li Yi.


    "Boom -"


    The golden big bang roared out at this moment. It can be said that it is mighty and evil. It is like the sun, moon and stars contained in the big bang, and it is crazy to press down below.


    This Da Jian is quenched from Da Luo silver and iron. It is a real Jidao holy soldier. It is driven and powerful at the moment. At this moment, Jidao Shengwei spread out, and any wisp was heavy and fell towards the front. It seemed that even the second Tianxian courtyard would be crushed.


    Ye Chong looks very cold. If he hasn''t been holy, he may have to retreat in the face of such a blow. But now, unlike in the past, he has stood in the saint Xiaocheng state. How can he retreat? At this moment, he grabbed the past with one hand towards the front. At this moment, he covered the sky with one hand and completely ignored the terrible Jidao holy power.


    With a crisp "click", all the Jidao holy power was scattered, and the holy power swept out towards the rear and roared towards the place where the commander Li Yi was located.


    A Tao that belongs exclusively to saints twinkles at this moment and turns into thousands of runes, so that no one can open their eyes.


    "Imprison!" Li Yi, the commander of the Supreme People''s court, drank fiercely and pointed to the front. He urged some kind of magic power to suppress Ye Chong with the power of battle array.


    However, despite the variety of your magical powers, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest intention of flinching back. His fist just broke out. This fist contains the real dragon magical power and the seal of the emperor. It can be said that there are multiple changes in it.


    The so-called imprisonment can definitely hold the void, but it has no meaning for ye Chong at the moment. His blow is like a human dragon, which can be said to be unstoppable.


    "Click -"


    The sound of collapse sounded again, and the imprisoned world was smashed by Ye Chong''s fist.


    The commander Li Yi took a breath, grabbed Da Jian with both hands and pressed down towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The shadows of ancient stars appear, like the ups and downs of the heavens, rotate slowly, and then fall towards the lower part to suppress the leaf weight in it. They make a roaring sound, which is extremely amazing.


    The people were shocked, because at this moment, they clearly felt that the stars all over the sky seemed to be attracted by this scene. It seemed that what Li Yi urged was not the stars transformed by Taoism, but the real Milky Way pulled down from the sky by him.


    A feeling of powerlessness appeared in everyone''s mind. I don''t know how many people are crazy because they know they can''t resist such a move.


    "Click -"


    In the field, only Ye Chong was not afraid. At this moment, he took one step, waved his fist, and broke the ancient stars falling from the sky one by one, which made them directly burst in the void, and made the big one tremble and seem to be about to collapse.


    Li Yi changes color. He once knew very well that although Ye Chong becomes a saint in the flesh, he has never been a saint, but how can he be so powerful?


    The only explanation is that ye Chong has succeeded in becoming a saint, but he doesn''t feel that there has been a heaven robbery from the saint in the ancient cave, because he understands that if demons like Ye Chong don''t trigger the heaven robbery, how can they successfully break through?


    However, if there is no holiness, why can the other party be so terrible and terrible at this moment?


    The fierce collision occurred, and the sound of lightning and thunder kept ringing. At this moment, the ten thousand star rivers fell like waterfalls, like nine days, shaking everyone''s blood boiling, as if this area would be obliterated.


    This vision is really terrible. It is the powerful sage who is fighting. However, even so, the offensive of the great commander Li Yi still can''t erase Ye Chong''s big hand. Instead, everyone can clearly see that ye Chong''s palm directly disintegrates the big stars into the most primitive Tao patterns and runes.


    "Qiang -"


    A crisp sound came out, and ye Chong broke a corner of the long ridge with one hand. Suddenly all the scenes disappeared, and the heavens returned to calm.


    Commander Li Yi looked shocked and looked unbelievable. This is a real Jidao holy soldier. He is incomparably powerful, but he was broken by Ye Chong with his bare hands? Such a thing is beyond imagination and almost impossible.


    "The so-called Jidao holy soldier is so powerful? If you really have only this ability, I''ll send you on the road." ye chonghan opened his voice and his eyes were full of light. In an instant, he directly operated the five element Dao sword and swept out in front.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Under the five element Dao sword, the members of the law enforcement team who set up the battle array were timid. The blades in their hands could not stop the sword and were directly broken.


    "Poof", a scream came. Someone couldn''t stop Ye Zhong''s sword, and the whole head burst.


    "Poof" was another sound. Someone was cut off by the waist, and the whole person was divided into two parts. Only the gods flew out quickly and howled in the air.


    There was a more unlucky guy. His body exploded directly in mid air, became a piece of blood foam, and died directly.


    The remaining law enforcers are even more tragic. Many people have no time to cry, but they have turned into bones.


    Obviously, at that moment, ye Chong had moved to kill, but it was just a moment. These law enforcers were basically killed in 7788, and only two or three people were escorted and retreated by the commander.


    However, it was of no use. Ye Chong directly urged Dou zhuanxingyi to sweep out the front with a blow. The protection means of the commander Li Yi suddenly turned into an attack. The two or three law enforcers directly burst their bodies and died without knowing what to do.


    "Ye Chong, if you show off your ferocity in the second Tianxian academy, aren''t you afraid that the superior palm of the Tianxian academy will come and kill you?" the commander Li Yi drank fiercely. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    "When you let these wastes enter the ancient cave to kill me, why didn''t you fear the so-called palm envoy?" Ye Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "You --" Li Yi made a slip of the tongue. At the moment, he quickly stepped back and shouted, "please order the commander to take action to suppress this evil!"


    His voice was so loud that it came out very far in an instant, which shocked the whole Tianxian second courtyard.


    At this time, both the trainees and the aborigines looked shocked to the extreme. No one thought that ye Chong was so strong that he not only killed the law enforcement team, but also directly forced the commander Li Yi to such a step.


    What''s more surprising is that things have developed to this stage. The commander Li Yi has suffered a great loss, but the commander of Tianxian second hospital didn''t appear, so the commander had to ask for help.


    Such behavior is equivalent to announcing that the leader Li Yi thinks he is not his opponent.


    "According to the legend, commander Li Yi has guarded the second house of immortals for 400 years. He had been a saint 400 years ago. Unexpectedly, he has reached such a point today. You know, according to the legend, he has stood in the realm of Saint Dacheng. Is everything false?"


    Some aborigines spoke softly and told the secret. The commander of the second Tianxian hospital would never be a simple existence.


    However, hearing this sentence, I don''t know how many people were instantly moved. If it was true, the combat power of the great commander Li Yi would be too terrible, and it would be even more terrible to suppress his Ye Chong.

 Chapter 1461

    "I once heard a secret story, which is mostly true. It is said that the great commander Li Yi is a strong man qualified to attack the realm of the holy king. Even if he doesn''t really reach that point, he has at least taken half a step!"


    "It is said that the body of the great commander Li Yi is also incomparably powerful. It is said that he has practiced ancient secrets, which makes him increase the probability of entering the realm of the holy king."


    Another Aboriginal revealed the secret, which moved everyone.


    However, it is a pity that the more powerful the commander-in-chief Li Yi is, the more powerful Ye Chong can be explained from the side, because he can fight with the commander-in-chief standing in this realm and force him to retreat. Such combat power is really terrible!


    "Yes! The trainee named Ye Chong is wrong. He is the public enemy of our Terran. Let''s kill him together and ask the commander to do it!" secretly, someone shouted and wanted to encourage many trainees to solve Ye Chong''s big trouble.


    Ye chongmeng turned his head. His eyes were like cold electricity. He directly passed through many human walls. In his eyes, there was eternal time and space ups and downs, and he knew everything almost instantly.


    At the moment, there are five figures standing side by side. They hide in a sea of people and think they can cover up well, but such a cover up has no meaning in front of Ye Chong. Ye Chong sees through it at a glance. These five people are the five old saints under the Taoist side.


    The five old saints were all exercisers a hundred years ago. After being defeated by the Taoist side, they began to work hard for them. They once paid a huge price to enter the ancient cave to kill Ye Chong, and were extremely conceited. They firmly believed that ye Chong could not prove the Tao, so they should offer the Tao fetus and become the generals of the Taoist side. At this critical moment, they even came forward to stir up the situation. To make it difficult for ye Chong to ride the tiger, it''s best to have a crowd to attack, and they can naturally get the greatest benefit.


    "Cough -"


    A faint cough came out, calmed everyone in the field, and made all the original whispers stop at the moment. Everyone looked up and saw the commander of Tianxian second courtyard appear. So many people called his name that if he pretended not to hear it, he couldn''t make sense anyway.


    However, his action was slow and did not mean to take action. It was obviously dissatisfied with the commander and others. Otherwise, he would not appear now.


    Ye Chong frowned and saw through the strength of the palm envoy in an instant. This person has definitely stepped into the realm of the holy king and stood in the same realm as the crane king of the four wastelands.


    None of the people who can stand in the realm of the holy king is ordinary. In part of the ancient world or the great world, they have been able to push the world and govern the eight directions and six harmonies.


    In the first Tianxian academy, even an ordinary commander has such strength, which makes people wonder how powerful the Tianxian academy is. To some extent, the terror of Tianxian academy is the strongest orthodoxy of the human race.


    "Hehe, the commander appeared. I want to see how you continue to show off your ferocity, young generation!" a different color flashed in the eyes of the commander Li Yi, but he pretended to be calm. At the moment, he just wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Did I say you could go?" Ye Chong said. Now he took one step and blocked the man''s way.


    Everyone was cold, and even the palm order appeared, but ye Chong was still so arrogant, which was incredible.


    Li Yi''s look also changed, but at the moment, the commander appeared. He seemed to have confidence. Half of the long rope in his hand was pressed out horizontally and turned into a dragon sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong leaned out with one hand and directly blocked the bright big one. At the same time, when he twisted with one hand, he heard a "click". The big one was directly broken and became two sections, but his palm was not damaged at all.


    Looking at this scene, I don''t know how many people are in a daze. What a terrible means can create such a scene?


    Then, ye chongmei''s heart flashed, and the Haotian tower flew out, directly dropping a trace of thick breath, which immediately shrouded the whole leader Li Yi below.


    At this moment, he directly urged his own Jidao holy soldiers for the first time to suppress Li Yi and not give him a chance to escape.


    "Boom -"


    Inside the Haotian tower, there are many gods, and the scene of the creation of the world emerges at this moment. After the embryo of the emperor''s army becomes a Jidao holy soldier, its power burst out in an instant is unimaginable.


    It was just a slight shock. When the commander Li Yi had no time to respond, his body directly collapsed. Under the strange scenery of the creation of heaven and earth, he directly turned into a piece of looted ash and died clean!


    "Even if the commander Li Yi''s combat power is false, is it at least a saint Dacheng realm? But he was killed in Ye Chong''s Jidao holy soldiers? How powerful is Ye Chong? How amazing is his Jidao holy soldiers?"


    All the strong people feel that their scalp is numb. How amazing is such a scene? From this moment on, almost everyone knew that among these trainees, if ye Chong thought he was the second, I''m afraid no one would dare to think he was the first.


    Haotian tower flickered slightly and quickly returned to Ye Zhong''s head, enveloping him in a thick breath. Then his body moved, directly urged him to shrink into an inch, and walked away in one direction.


    There are five figures there. At the moment, they change color instantly when they see this scene. Obviously, they can''t imagine that their place has been exposed. At the moment, they urge their secret arts to cross the void and want to escape for the first time.


    Almost at the same time, the glass fairy shot to block Ye Chong''s way.


    "Boom -"


    Haotian tower flew out first and was suppressed in the void. One of the old saints was directly shocked out. At the moment, his flesh and blood were blurred. In an instant, his bones and blood were broken and turned into a blood mist.


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Chong''s Jidao holy soldier was really too powerful. A simple breath could kill an old Saint. What a terror?


    "This is the green copper of fairy tears. It is said that it was melted by the tears of real immortals. This is the divine material exclusive to the emperor of heaven. This is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. Ye Chong actually made a tower with this sacrifice?"


    "Not only that, there are dragon blood treasure iron and crape myrtle Star iron inside. These are divine materials exclusive to the emperor''s soldiers. He quenched a Jidao holy soldier with these things, which is terrible!"


    "Look carefully, the tower has 33 floors, and each floor has a view of living creatures, which represents fortune and the legendary 33 heavens, this guy!"


    There were some people with amazing eyesight among the participants. Many people trembled and pointed out a lot of things at the moment. Such a tower really affects the hearts of many people, especially those who want to preach and have confidence in themselves. At the moment, when they see what the legendary Heavenly Emperor can have, they are moved and discolored one by one.


    However, even if it is exciting, who dares to rob at this time? You know, ye Chong is a young god king who dares to kill even the commander of the second Tianxian Academy. Who dares to offend such a person?


    In a sense, a person''s reputation is killed. Only when everyone thinks of your name will he tremble, can you really have endless reputation.


    "Glass fairy, do you want to stand up for these wastes?" Ye Chong held a black axe and looked at the glass fairy. He looked peaceful. It seemed that he was not facing a strong existence in front of the road of trial, but an ordinary practitioner.


    "These people have a chance with me. I don''t know why brother Ye wants to take their lives, so I have to ask more." the glass fairy slowly opened her mouth. Her voice was very gentle, like a fairy song, which moved people and couldn''t bear to ignore her.


    "These people are the traitors in the future, but they violated the rules and entered the ancient cave to surround and kill me. Is that enough?" Ye Chong said faintly, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with himself.


    All the people were cold when they heard the speech. The five old saints who had fought for more than a hundred years on the road of the trial could not kill Ye Chong, but made him strong to such an extent. Just this point, no one in the field can compare.


    Moreover, many people are cold at the moment. They understand why Ye Chong made a strong move. According to the rules, these front-line exercisers cannot enter the trial practice field, but they appear in the trial practice field. How unfair is such a scene for a trial exerciser? It''s breaking the rules of the practice field. At this moment, many exercisers stood by Ye Zhong and thought Li Yi really deserved to die.


    "I see..." the glass fairy frowned slightly. A moment later, she sighed and stepped back slowly like a legitimate fairy.


    You know, it''s really their fault at the moment. If they still force to anger Ye Zhong, the consequences are unimaginable. It''s not necessarily that even the glass fairy needs to face Ye Zhong''s anger today.


    Many people also have a regret that the glass fairy has not made a move for too many years. Many people are looking forward to what will happen if she makes a move.


    On one side, little maid ABI muttered, "why did this guy suddenly become so strong? I remember he wasn''t so strong before!"


    The glass fairy took a look at Ye Chong, and then slowly said, "he has succeeded in being holy, and what he has spent is probably no God''s robbery!"


    ABI was shocked, and an incredible look appeared in her eyes. The legendary no God robbery has not appeared in this life. If it should be on Ye Chong, how powerful is Ye Chong?

 Chapter 1462

    Ye Chong looked indifferent. His eyes swept across all directions. At the same time, he urged the Yin and Yang Taoist eyes. At the moment, he was looking for the remaining four men of Taoist Fang. I think they haven''t left Tianxian second courtyard. As long as they spend a little effort, they should be able to find them, and then kill them completely.


    "Let''s call it a day." a dignified voice sounded.


    This is the commander of Tianxian second courtyard. At the moment, he stood on the square like a vague shadow, surrounded by blood. There are the blood of the law enforcement team and the blood of the commander, which can be said to be shocking. The commander of the second Tianxian court only appeared at this time, which also explains a lot of problems.


    The commander is a strong man at the holy King level. His strength is definitely in the peak sequence in the whole Tianxian second court. With his identity there, no one dares to question his majesty. His will can be said to be inviolable.


    "It''s sad. After years of cultivation, he is about to be qualified to impact the realm of the holy king. In the end, he is blinded by interests and has to bear a curse after death." the palm order made him sigh. His palm gently brushed in the air, and the flesh and blood on the ground slowly disappeared and turned into nothingness at this moment.


    No one can say anything at this moment, and ye Chong doesn''t need to say anything, because his actual actions have explained everything, representing his dissatisfaction and fierce protest. There is no need to say any more nonsense.


    "On the way of trial, any commander and commander can''t be selfish. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, there will be a commander to kill him," the commander said slowly. "No matter what he did, fortunately he didn''t endanger you. Now he has thanked you with death. I don''t know if you can accept such a result?"


    Many exercisers naturally don''t care. In fact, this matter is basically aimed at leaf weight, which really has no impact on others. At this moment, no one will offend a commander for such a thing, because it is a very unwise act.


    Only Ye Chong raised his head and didn''t want everything to end like this. He calmly said, "there are five unruly front road trial practitioners who swaggered into the trial field to kill me. Just now they wanted to stir up chaos to frame me. Such people have endangered the whole Tianxian Academy. Please make a move."


    "The of Tianxian second courtyard has been locked, and now no one can leave." the commander looked at Ye Chongyi, didn''t say any more nonsense, but directly disappeared in place.


    Many people show a different color in their eyes. The behavior of the commander makes people feel strange. According to the truth, he should do it himself, but he didn''t choose to do so, but he simply said such words.


    You know, it''s hard to justify the return of the trial practitioners in the front. According to the rules, they can''t disturb the trial practice. It''s not a small thing. Because of this, the commander Li Yi has died. How can the five saints be justified if they don''t punish them?


    However, the commander didn''t make a move, but said that he had locked the Tianxian second courtyard, which means that the remaining old saints can''t escape. What does this represent?


    "It seems that the commander is also afraid!" soon, someone came to the conclusion that it is mostly so.


    Many people are surprised. How powerful is the power behind these old saints? How scared are you to get a dignified palm?


    Ye Chong stared at the direction in which Zhang Ling disappeared. A moment later, he looked back at the glass fairy and said, "these five people don''t seem to have arrived here together with the fairy?"


    You know, the glass fairy has an anti empty order, which can easily test the road back and forth. At this moment, ye Zhong means that these five people are not brought by her, but arrive here through other channels?


    The glass fairy shook her head and said, "although they met once, they weren''t brought by me."


    Many people are shocked when they hear the speech, which shows that there is another big man in action. You know, sending five old saints back to the ancient road is not an easy thing.


    According to the rules, if any trainee embarks on the road ahead, he can''t return unless he gets the anti emptiness order. Those who can get the anti emptiness order have made great contributions to the Tianxian academy and the human race. How many people can get it in this life?


    Many people looked at each other, and others thought of a possibility. Could it be that the legendary figure, Taoist Fang, actually returned here?


    When I think about this, I don''t know how many people''s eyes fall on Ye Chong. If it is really the return of Tao Fang, what will happen next will be far beyond imagination.


    "If anyone can find the traces of those old saints and tell them, I will be grateful!" Ye Chong glanced at the whole audience, arched his hands, straddled on the back of the small wheel and left.


    Everyone understood that no matter who returned, no matter who came forward, he must kill the remaining four old saints. This is really incomparably strong and powerful. How many people in the world dare to do such a thing?


    Liehuang stared at Ye Chong''s figure, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t choose to do it. He stared at Ye Chong''s back like this, as if he thought he was at a dead end.


    On the ground, a man struggled to get up. He was the second child of Yan Yun''s 19th ride. He escaped the disaster with the art of pretending to die. At the moment, he recovered some cultivation and got up again. It can be said that he was lucky. Just now, ye Chong was busy clearing accounts with the leader Li Yi. He didn''t care about his life and death at all. In other words, his life and death meant nothing to Ye Chong.


    "Brother Liehuang, I don''t know who came to the city to kill the town surnamed ye?" Zong she stood up hard, carefully retreated to the side of Liehuang and whispered.


    Lie Huang showed a mocking look on his face and said, "after all, he is just a rookie who doesn''t understand anything. What if he is strong? You need to know that some people in Tianxian academy are definitely not qualified to provoke him."


    "Brother Liehuang, you were attacked by him in the ancient cave. Fortunately, you escaped only for the dead puppet. Can''t you just forget everything?" Zong shot his eyes and whispered.


    "If this man goes on the road honestly, then I have no excuse to do it, but if he doesn''t know how to do it, then he is looking for his own way to die and can''t have the chance to leave here alive!" Liehuang sneered and looked very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly, and ye Chong sat in his residence. He was always feeling the differences between himself and Li Yi. At the same time, he was carefully figuring out his war with Li Yi and wanted to know his strengths and weaknesses.


    The next day, when the morning glow fell, ye Chongcai opened his eyes. The morning light reflected in his eyes, which was incomparably brilliant.


    "Yes, I found those old saints. It was Yu Yin who found them. They hid in the fierce famine family and moved in at midnight." early in the morning, Mu Hongfu forcibly took Yu Yin to Ye Chong. She was still charming, and she told the great news from the beginning.


    "Brother ye, don''t go. The xuanzu of Liehuang is the leader of the previous generation. The family background is terrible, and even the contemporary leader is afraid of them. It shows that those people have a great background, and you don''t have to take risks." Yu Yin advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Zhong stood up, not afraid.


    "I smell some extraordinary smell. Someone must be trying to provoke Ye Chong. It''s okay. If Lord Lun is here, you can invite them to eat a big mouth." xiaolun is also humming at the moment. He didn''t have a chance to fight before. He''s very unhappy.


    Mu Hongfu wanted to encourage Ye Chong to fight against the glass fairy. At the moment, she was even more excited. She was not afraid of big things. She smiled and said, "well, I''ll make a big scene with you today. I''ll see if the little white face who thinks he can absolutely preach has come back. If so, we''ll step on his face together! Let him be a man in the future!"


    "Little white face?" Ye Zhong was very curious. Didn''t Tao Fang have such a nickname?


    "Well, you haven''t seen that guy. He doesn''t have any domineering spirit. He looks like a little white face and is more beautiful than women. In short, if he really comes back, don''t be polite to him. Give him a few big mouths to make him think he is destined to be able to preach." Mu Hongfu snorted. Obviously, she has no good impression on the Taoist side. This also shows from the side that the people behind her, She must stand on the opposite side of the Tao and be absolutely qualified to compete with each other. Otherwise, how could she have the confidence to speak like this?


    "I am very curious now. Who is the person behind you? Is it the xuanwang?" Ye Chong holds his arm and looks at Mu Hongfu. The road ahead of the trial practice is much deeper than he imagined. Now he is very curious. What big people are waiting for him in the road ahead. From a glass fairy, we can see that xuanwang and Daofang are absolutely extraordinary, and ye Chong is looking forward to whether others are extraordinary.


    "Cut, how could it be the psychopath of xuanwang?" Mu Hongfu glanced, and then she suddenly reacted, stared at Ye Chong and said, "boy, how old are you? If you dare to set up my sister like this, aren''t you afraid that my sister will shoot you to death with my next slap? Of course, my sister is an unparalleled person in the world. She fights alone!"


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled and stopped pestering about it.

 Chapter 1463

    Tianxian second courtyard, in front of Liejia mansion. This is an incomparably old building, revealing the taste of vicissitudes. This courtyard has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Even so far, it seems magnificent and surging. In front of such a government yard, if you don''t have enough confidence in yourself, I''m afraid you will lose time and space in an instant.


    Around this house, there are patches of ancient trees. These ancient trees are not very tall, but they are at least more than ten thousand years old. At the moment, they gather together to block out the sky and the sun. A piece of lush green sets off the place clean and dust.


    Ye Chong sat on the back of the small wheel and looked at the ancient house in front of him. Not far behind Ye Chong, Mu Hongfu and Yu Yin stood not far from the ancient house and looked at the ancient buildings like a city in front of him.


    "Brother ye, don''t do this. I''m afraid something will happen if it goes on like this. The identity of the other party is a little afraid of the commander of Tianxian second court. Most of us can''t afford to provoke it." Yu Yin whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? On the road of trial practice, what you should pay attention to is that one is invincible. If you procrastinate when acting, how do you want to testify in the future if you are afraid of this and that?" Mu Hongfu stared at Yu Yin and said.


    Ye Chong glanced at Mu Hong and obviously didn''t expect that she could see through this. On this trial Road, losing is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t even have the heart to challenge. Not to mention that I still have a reason at the moment, I should be unscrupulous.


    "It''s probably my mistake, brother Ye. It''s better not to believe me." Yu Yin hurriedly explained.


    "How could they be wrong? They just want you to see it on purpose, and then let you tell Ye Chong. Even if you can''t see it, they will come up with other ways to make you see it." Mu Hongfu saw it through. These people understood Ye Chong''s character. It can be said that it was a conspiracy to deliberately target Ye Chong.


    In front of the ancient courtyard, the Zhu door was open, allowing people to see everything inside. At the moment, two guards saw ye chongsan appear, but they didn''t directly fight. They all disappeared expressionless, leaving the huge courtyard as empty.


    "Brother ye, we can''t break in hard. After all, this is the residence of the previous generation''s chief envoy. If we break in hard, we may cause unimaginable trouble. Let''s calm down. If they find that we don''t win the move, those people may come out by themselves." Yu Yin advised. He is relatively cautious and doesn''t have ye Chong''s arrogance to kill all over the world, At the moment, I couldn''t help persuading him for fear of causing any big trouble.


    "Well, let''s have a look first." Ye nodded emphatically. He didn''t want to pull Yu Yin into the water because of this matter. In addition, there is no exact evidence. If you rush, it''s easy to give people control.


    Not far away, you can see several restaurants, which are obviously old.


    Ye Chong and other candidates took a position near the street and sat down stabbing. They looked like they were coming to eat and drink.


    But now, ye Chongyi''s war has shocked the whole Tianxian second hospital, and even the commander died under his hands. In this case, who doesn''t know him? And everyone who saw him was in awe.


    Many people pay close attention to him. Although they don''t know why he came here, he can be said to be the center of the wind and cloud. Since he appears here, many people keenly smell that this place is likely to become the center of the wind and cloud.


    The rising sun rises in the East, hanging high above the sky, more and more people get news on the long street, and more and more exercisers and indigenous people gather here. In the lie mansion, several servants occasionally appeared and looked at the position of Ye Chong.


    However, when it was found that this did not work, servants soon began to point out deliberately. Their fingertips seemed to fall on Ye Chong''s head, and the words of waste and paper tigers came from afar.


    Obviously, all this is deliberately done in order to completely annoy Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong was drinking slowly, but at this moment he stood up, fell on the long street, and walked towards the vermilion gate of Liefu.


    Seeing this scene, all the people who used to sit stood up, and those who used to stand on the long street changed color one by one and quickly gave way to a channel. No one dared to stop Ye Zhong''s road.


    Because everyone knows that ye Chong has won the first World War. Although he can''t compare with the terrible existence in the road ahead of the trial practice, he is definitely not an easy character. It can be said that he is the existence of the overlord level among the trial practitioners.


    His fame shocked the second house of immortals. If it continues, it will leave immortal legends in this life. Even if he cannot preach, no one can say that he is weak.


    Soon, in the eyes of many admirers and fears, ye Chongjing came to lie''s house. In front, you can see dozens of ancient stone ladders, which are very atmospheric. There are also a pair of huge stone lions on both sides, which shows the strength of Lie''s house.


    Many people followed Ye Chong''s back and kept a certain distance. No one was willing to approach except ye Chong.


    "What exactly does Ye Chong want to do? Does he want to break into the strong house? You know, this is the residence of the former commander of the second Tianxian Academy. It can be said to be a forbidden area in the city!"


    "Is it possible that the old saints on the way ahead are here?"


    Many faces show different colors. If so, things will be a little big today. The former chief envoy has been in seclusion for many years. No one knows whether he has fallen. It can be said that this is a powerful deterrent. No one is willing to offend such an existence at will.


    But at the moment, ye Chong has come to this step. We have to look forward to what he wants to do next.


    "Who are you? Why are you standing in front of my house?" a servant stood in the vermilion gate and looked down at Ye Chong. "This is not a place where small fish and shrimp can come casually. Don''t linger here."


    Many people are shocked when they hear the speech. It''s their own death. However, even if these servants have the courage to do so, they will never dare to do so. Someone must have ordered him to do it deliberately.


    "You three losers, Su Su left. This is not a place for losers to stay. You blocked the door of my strong house!" the servant pointed proudly at the moment.


    Mu Hongfu stared round at the front and said, "I dare to point out to us. This is the place of Tianxian second courtyard, not your strong family. What are you arrogant about?"


    The servant sneered. Obviously, he was instructed and said, "this place is where my strong family keeps dogs on weekdays. Naturally, I can say, if you don''t leave, we''ll let dogs go!"


    In the face of the strong on the road of trial practice, they keep saying that they want to let the dog go, which is not only a provocative problem, but an insult.


    Not only did ye Chong, Mu Hongfu and Yu Yin change color, but even other practitioners changed color. They thought the sound was very harsh. Does the strong family really think they can control Tianxian second courtyard? Even if it is intentional, it is too much to say such words!


    Mu Hong brushed her eyes with a cold light, and she wanted to fight at this time. But at this time, ye chongdang waved his hand. He clearly saw that a familiar old Saint appeared in the depths of Lie''s house and looked here with a smile. Obviously, he thought Ye Zhong couldn''t find his whereabouts.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became very cold and murderous at the moment. He strode forward and fell on the steps step by step. Each step shook the steps.


    "Stop, you want to intrude into my strong family''s courtyard. Are you really forcing me to let the dog go?" the servant who just spoke shouted.


    The whole street is quiet now. After yesterday''s war, who dares to speak to Ye Chong like this? You know, everyone is in great awe of him. Even the commander of Tianxian second court must be polite to him.


    Even if a servant wants to provoke Ye Zhong and make him lose his cool, it''s too much to speak like this. He''s not only insulting Ye Zhong, but also treating Ye Zhong''s same batch of trainees as if they had nothing!


    Of course, the people also understand that the other party''s behavior is deliberate. Everything is to attract Ye Chong. It can be said that there must be a tiger''s den in the fierce house.


    Ye Chong ascended the steps slowly, came to the front door, and walked forward indifferently. Yuyin quickly followed up, grabbed Ye Chong''s arm and said, "brother ye, there''s no need to have a general knowledge with a servant. You can''t enter. This is a yangmou, just to lead you into the game!"


    Ye Chong shook his head and took one step. Although he was standing at the same height with the servant at the moment, it was just a look, which made the servant soft and paralyzed directly on the ground.


    "All of you! Go away! Not everyone in our Liefu can get close to us, otherwise, we will bear all the consequences!" the servant was fierce, obviously scared, but he still spoke like this.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong swept his eyes, and his eyes were very cold. The servant''s face looked incredible, but it was only a moment. His body was directly transformed into broken bones and flesh all over the sky. It can be said that he splashed everywhere. It''s just a look, which represents Ye Chong''s invincible momentum. He doesn''t even need to shoot. A look can shock a person to death.

 Chapter 1464

    "Brother ye, you must be calm. There must be a peerless master in the strong family. He thinks he can kill you. He is waiting for you to come to the door without fear! Such a conspiracy against you should not be overt, aboveboard and undisguised!" Yu Yin spoke again, somewhat anxious.


    However, ye Chong didn''t look back. He still took one step, and then a punch burst out towards the front.


    At the sound of "roaring", the towering vermilion gate of Lie''s house directly collapsed and was pierced into the sky of powder and dust. This is an oath to everyone that ye Chong must be determined to seek justice.


    Both the trainee and the aborigines are stunned at the moment. Unexpectedly, ye Chong''s behavior is so domineering.


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Zhong would continue to kill, he suddenly turned around, stared at many experimenters on the street and said in a deep voice: "You guys, we are ordinary people. We are all practitioners who have embarked on the road of trial practice in Tianxian Academy. Everyone who can come here is a hero, a protagonist in the world of this era, and everyone has invincible faith! But what have we encountered? Even a servant dares to insult me wantonly! You know, he is insulting me on the surface, but he is actually insulting me This also shows their attitude. In their opinion, all of us are inferior to pigs and dogs! If you have an invincible heart like me, how can you bear such an insult! "


    "The trainees from the front road have practiced before us for many years. They wantonly entered the training ground and killed us. This is breaking the rules. Someone did it deliberately. Now I want to ask for a statement! Otherwise, who can guarantee that such behavior will not happen in the next training? The strong family thinks they are strong and loyal to the Tianxian Academy You have made great contributions, but you openly shield sinners, destroy the fairness of Tianxian academy, and destroy the rules and regulations. How can you tolerate such behavior? Is it to treat all our trainees as fools? "


    "I don''t know if anyone dares to go in with me and ask for a fair and a statement for our group of trial practitioners!" Ye Chong roared fiercely, and his terrible holy power spread out. At the moment, his whole person seemed angry and had a powerful power that could break the world with one thought.


    "We have been treated unfairly. We need to have a statement. Otherwise, more people will despise our trial practitioners in the future! Even if there is a magic envoy coming, he will certainly support us. In everything today, there must be a statement. No matter whether you do it or not, I will fight for the justice of our trial practitioners, cut off this unfair soil and return it The heaven fairy academy is a bright future! "Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, he took one step and his breath was more sharp, as if he could tear the world at any time.


    "That''s right! There must be a saying that this breaks the rules. If it''s the same in every practice field, this time it''s Ye Chong, and the next time it may be me!"


    "The former road test practitioner who broke the rules not only didn''t obey the law, but also hid in the house of the former commander. What does it mean to escape and get away with the law? We can''t stop until we make it clear today!"


    Many of the exercisers look nervous and then follow up. In the final analysis, this is because the leader Li Yi has done too much, and the identity of the strong family is too sensitive. In order to force Ye Chong to do such a thing, they brazenly kill the exercisers. Such behavior makes all the exercisers afraid. If there are more such things in the future, why should they use the exerciser ? just die.


    Although Ye Chong encourages them at the moment, these trainees also understand that ye Chong is right. For their own safety in the future, they should also stand on Ye Chong''s side at the moment. Although many people don''t do anything and just stand on the sidelines, they also have a terrible momentum.


    Of course, there are more people who fear that the world will not be chaotic, including some indigenous people. After all, the lie family is too arrogant and publicity at ordinary times, and many people are dissatisfied with him.


    "Kill in, ask clearly, if you don''t give an explanation, the affairs of the strong family are not over today!"


    "I want to ask the lie family who gave you such power. Even a servant is so arrogant and humiliates me!"


    "Is there another person today who will be insulted if he appears here?"


    "It''s true that there is a struggle between our trial practitioners, but we can''t treat us as fools!"


    Many people are shouting. With Ye Chong, they enter the house of Liefu step by step. No matter whether they will eventually make a move or not, they are all shouting and shouting at the moment, which makes the momentum in the field incomparable.


    "It''s too late to leave at this time!"


    At this time, ye Chong saw two old saints at a glance. They had deliberately appeared to provoke Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, ye Chong had such an idea. It was just a few words that attracted the crowd.


    At this moment, the two old saints didn''t think much at all, but turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out, like a black-and-white light tearing the void. The person in front trembled and was directly pierced. In an instant, there was a shower of blood. There was a big hole in his chest, and the whole person fell on the ground, dripping with blood.


    Almost at the same time, the five element Dao sword was urged by Ye Zhong and cut out with one sword. The shrill scream was heard. The second old Saint cut in half in the air.


    You know, with Ye Chong''s fighting power at the moment, these ordinary little saints are really not qualified to stop one and a half moves, and they are directly killed by the second.


    "This is the best evidence. I think the strong family must give a statement today!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and his voice echoed in the presence. If ye Zhong had no evidence before, then the evidence is at hand.


    "I want to see who dares to act recklessly in the important place of our fierce family!" a dignified voice came out at the moment.


    "You''re a fart. Lord Lun, I split your broken place every minute, don''t you know?" Xiao Lun roared in the rear, then offered the projection of weapons and began to shoot. It is very excited, because as long as normal people should know, this fierce family must have endless treasures, and it is very interested in those weapons.


    Therefore, before ye Chong made a statement, xiaolun took the initiative first. After all, according to its agreement with Ye Chong, whoever grabs the good things first is whose.


    The strong family has been unlucky for eight years. Although their house is guarded by an ancient array, it has no meaning at all. In an instant, it was demolished into a piece of buildings by the small wheel. At the same time, all kinds of treasures fell into the small wheel''s pocket. Although these are common things, the small wheel is a robber logic after all. At the moment, he was so excited that he shouted.


    "When I leave the pass, I will kill you first!" the threatening voice sounded, but there was a faint smell of anger contained in it.


    Everyone understands that this person must be the leader of the previous generation and the ancestor of the ancestors, liegu.


    Although he has long lost his Qi and blood, has little life, and his combat power is not as good as his peak state, after all, he is a former commander. At the moment, almost all of them are afraid to hear his voice.


    "Liezu, today you must give a statement, why shield the front road practitioners who violate the rules! Do you want to destroy our group of practitioners or destroy the trial practice of this life?" Mu Hong brushed Jiao to drink and buttoned a big hat.


    At the rear, many people followed Li drinking and shouted together. At the moment, they were pressing the palace, which aroused an uproar.


    "You''ve violated the rules of the city by killing and robbing in the city. Now you''re still breaking into the house of the previous generation''s chief envoy. It''s a contempt for the Tianxian Academy. You''re heinous!" at this time, the figure of Liehuang appeared. He stood on the top of a Temple in the rear. Now he looked down at the people and said with a gloomy face.


    "You fierce clan acted perversely, colluded with the traitors ahead, and intended to destroy the Terran trial. You have a great plot. You must betray the Terran. People like you should be killed!" Ye Chongli drank more loudly and directly put on a bigger hat.


    "Yes! The strong family acted against the trend and intended to destroy the Terran trial practice. They must want to betray the Terran and should be killed!" many people shouted, just as the so-called theater goers are not afraid of the excitement. At the moment, they almost spoke with one voice and have an incomparable momentum.


    Lie Huang was shocked. You know, if these charges are really implemented, no matter what family the lie family is, it will be uprooted. At the moment, he said fiercely: "you! Talk nonsense and slander our family. Today, you will be brought to justice!"


    With the sound of his fierce drinking, he saw the circulation of Taoist patterns. Four old saints offered a tripod together and suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    This is a very powerful forbidden weapon. Although it is not a Jidao holy soldier, when it breaks out completely, its power is no longer under the Jidao holy soldier.


    "If you weren''t guilty, why are you in such a hurry to shut up!"


    Ye Chong laughed. At the same time, he trembled in the center of his eyebrows and flew out of the tower. He stepped on the tower, which was surrounded by the breath of all creation. The thick breath fell and collapsed in all directions.


    "Click -"


    The two smells collided, and the tripod cracked instantly and began to burn rapidly. It was obvious that it could not stop Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower. The other party began to urge it to explode, which seriously injured Ye Zhong and others.


    However, ye Zhong''s Haotian pagoda is so powerful that it contains stars, rivers, sun and moon, just like a world. At the moment, the Haotian pagoda trembled and swallowed the tripod.

 Chapter 1465

    This scene surprised everyone. A forbidden device blew itself in a tower, but it couldn''t cause any waves.


    In the next moment, Haotian tower trembled slightly and saw a piece of looted ash scattered. A powerful forbidden device lost its meaning at the moment and was wiped out into dust.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Haotian tower trembled. Now it was suspended in the air and swept down towards the lower part. At this moment, it made a sound like a sword and shocked everyone.


    This is that the internal God woke up and independently urged the attack. This scene is amazing. A Jidao holy soldier who awakened the God is so amazing. At the moment, even a ray of light can be said to be terrible. Such an attack is unimaginable. Generally speaking, even if the internal God awakens, it is basically impossible for ordinary Jidao holy soldiers to be so strong. But ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda is nothing else. It''s the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers!


    "Ah --"


    In the distance, the four elders around Liehuang screamed at the same time. When the chaotic breath fell, they burst into blood mist, and their form and spirit disappeared.


    "Boom -"


    The huge temple was smashed into powder by the falling breath of Haotian tower, and Liehuang was also stained with blood on half of his body at the moment. Fortunately, an old man shot in time to save him, otherwise he would become a corpse.


    "Presumptuous! You are so presumptuous! How dare you act wildly in my family''s house!" the old man roared with cold frost on his face, and strands of extreme holy power spread from his body.


    There is no need for the same life. Everyone knows that this person is either someone else or the former commander of Tianxian second hospital, liegu. Many years ago, he had to retreat from that position because of his mistakes in cultivation. Now his blood is withered and his strength is less than 12 / 10 of that in his heyday, but even so, his strength is still unpredictable.


    After all, he is a real holy king and strong man. Even if his strength decreases, the foundation is there. He can''t compete with one person casually.


    Moreover, he was well-known in the second Tianxian courtyard. His name was changed by the previous palm order. The scene was instantly quiet and frightening.


    "This must be the former fierce palm spirit envoy? I just want to ask, what''s the crime of shielding criminals, acting perversely, and trying to destroy the trial practice of Tianxian academy?" Ye Zhong stood in the air with a cold look. He stared at the front without any fear because of each other''s identity.


    His voice spread all over the second Tianxian hospital, shaking the void and shaking everyone''s spirit.


    "Yes, please answer me. As a former commander, why did you disobey the rules of our Tianxian academy? Please give me a statement!" other people also shouted.


    In the strong family, many strong people frown. No one thought that things would evolve to such a degree. Originally, according to their plan, ye Chong was directly attracted and killed by thunder, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so difficult to kill. He would attract so many people with public anger. So that many trial practitioners are very excited.


    "All trainees need justice, and Tianxian academy needs justice. Please give us a statement!" Ye Chongli said.


    "Do you really know what you are doing?" strong Gu''s eyes swept through the field. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there was a peerless and invincible light, which can be said to capture people''s hearts and souls and make people tremble.


    "Do you understand what you''re doing?" Ye Chong also stopped drinking and said.


    "Li Yi did it when the people in front of him entered the training ground. Now that he''s under the law, what does it have to do with me? As for those people who appeared in our courtyard, there are naturally reasons. I don''t need to explain these to you!" liegu said coldly, explaining.


    "We don''t need to explain to us, so can we think that all the actions of these front road trial practitioners are your orders?" Ye Zhong pressed step by step without flinching.


    "That''s right! Why can these people who violate the rules go unpunished and become distinguished guests of Lie''s family? Please explain clearly!" a group of trial practitioners are forcing the palace at the moment. At this stage, if lie Gu''s explanation to them is not satisfied, they will not stop.


    "How to deal with these traitors in the future? I will naturally discuss and solve this matter with the contemporary commander. You don''t need to know or explain these things to you. It''s very bad for you to crowd together and break into private houses!" lie Gu said calmly.


    Mu Hongfu was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. At the moment, she smiled coldly: "I dare to ask you, commander lie, is this trail of practice, this immortal academy owned by your family or the whole human race? Why do people who violate the rules not be dealt with, but become your distinguished guests? And you have to come forward for them. We don''t want to attack you, but these things have a reason and results. You should understand what we mean. What we need is an explanation , not perfunctory! "


    "Presumptuous! Are you threatening Tianxian academy?" lie Gu looked gloomy and felt that things were really out of control. "Some things are not what you can talk about. These are the things of the palm envoy. It has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly!"


    Ye Chong walked forward with a big stride and said, "I want to ask liezhang envoy. Will he really come here from the depths of the road of trial practice to deal with this matter?"


    Smelling the speech, liegu had no expression, but Liehuang''s face was very cold. A touch of indescribable irony appeared at the corners of his mouth, but it soon disappeared.


    Ye Chong was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, the palm envoy will handle these things!" liegu said coldly.


    "When can he get there?" Yu Yin said. He smelled some bad smell.


    Lie Guhan said in a voice, "the palmist who is already in our house is here for this matter. As for why those people who are trying to practice in the front are in our house, it is because they came to take the blame. Are you satisfied now?"


    Everyone is stunned. The so-called palm emissary has a high status in Tianxian Academy. Unlike the palm emissary who controls a city, they control the rules and laws on the way of trial practice in Tianxian Academy. Anyone who dares to violate them will be killed by them. These palms are so mysterious that they can hardly be seen in ordinary days, but unexpectedly, they have come to lie''s house and made the scene quiet.


    At the moment, ye Chong only felt his back cold. He knew that the strong family must have prepared a killing game for himself. Unexpectedly, it was such a killing game. In his eyes, the killing intention was boiling. At this moment, he had the heart to destroy the whole fierce family.


    You know, if a Dharma envoy comes here alone, he may be executed silently, and there will be no waves in the end.


    Because the palm master controls the laws and rules of the road of trial practice, which represents the highest will of Tianxian Academy. No one can say no if he is killed.


    Fortunately, ye Chong was calm enough this time. No one entered here. Instead, he pulled the heroes together and forced the palace. This scene exceeded all the expectations of the lie family, so their killing was useless.


    In full view of the public, the strong family obviously can''t temporarily splash dirty water on him, can''t button a big hat for him, and the palm envoy can''t make a bold move.


    Soon, Mu Hongfu and Yu Yin also changed color. They were not fools. They immediately understood the powerful relationship in this. At present, she also had a cold frost on her face and said: "the strong family is really cruel. They colluded with the Palmer. Fortunately, they failed to achieve their wish after all!"


    "Where is the palm technique? What should we do with the remaining two front road test practitioners?" someone opened his mouth.


    All the trainees are very cautious at the moment. The identity of the palmist is really too special. They don''t want to force the palace too much, but they can''t just retreat. They always have to ask for a statement.


    "Rest assured, since we have come, we will deal with it impartially!" the palmist appeared. His voice was incomparably young, slightly feminine and calm, with a smell of arrogance.


    He walked in the void like this, step by step, covered with lavender divine clothes, bright and dazzling, and could not see the lineup.


    It''s a legendary battle suit made of purple celestial jade!


    This is the palm technique of Tianxian academy, which is specially used to practice the road. The battle clothes forged by Tianxian academy are purple and bright, and contain the profound meaning of the road. It is extremely extraordinary. Only those with excellent eyesight can see that this is the battle suit of the holy King level.


    Many people are silent. Now that the palmist has appeared, who else dares to constantly ask questions for fear of bringing harm to themselves and try to get into trouble in the deep road of practice in the future.


    "Excuse me, dear palm envoy, how will you deal with the remaining three?" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and his tone remained the same as before. Although he seemed polite, the taste of indifference remained the same.


    At this time, the remaining three front road practitioners appeared. They stood behind the palm envoy, looking calm. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with themselves.


    "Naturally, we will enforce the law impartially, take them to the road ahead, ask and interrogate them in detail, and give you justice." the Palmer slowly opened his mouth. He was covered with purple light, which was amazing. The holy King''s battle clothes forged from purple God jade was very dazzling, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. Facing a dreamlike scene, in front of him, Even saints are afraid.

 Chapter 1466

    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the palm envoy. He didn''t say anything again. The other party has already done this. What else can he do? At the moment, he has no excuse to do anything. If he continues to force his hand, he is likely to be arbitrarily labeled by the current palm technique. At that point, his situation will become quite troublesome.


    The light of the palm envoy''s eyes also fell on Ye Chong. A moment later, he seemed to have a silent smile and said, "I''m looking for you. This incident started because of you. The chief of the first hospital died. Someone needs to cooperate with the investigation. Please go on the road together."


    "Crash --"


    With the sound of the palm, a purple chain came out in the air and wound around Ye Chong to lock Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed anger. He didn''t expect that this palm envoy would act like this. The front palm that really broke the rules made him treat him as an attendant without chains. But now he is treated as a criminal and should be directly shackled! At this moment, ye Zhong understood that all this was an excuse. If he was really naive enough to think that the Dharma envoy would enforce the law impartially, the final outcome would be to die without knowing.


    "Boom -"


    The heaven and earth burst, the purple light flickered, and ye Chong swept out with a fist, directly breaking the chain forged from the purple God jade, and the purple light scattered everywhere at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, do you want to resist the Dharma?" the palmist said slowly with a trace of coldness. His eyes are extremely sharp at the moment, with a cold taste at the same time.


    Ye Chong''s eyes glowed and shouted at the moment: "if this trial road is a nest of snakes and mice like you, then today, ye Chong vowed to wash this trial road with my own blood and return a bright future to the human race!"


    "You''re presumptuous!" the palm made me drink hard. The sound was scolded and cold, which made people shudder.


    The murderous spirit spread in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, he was very angry. The trial road of Tianxian Academy was originally set up by the sages of the human race for the future of the human race. It can be said that this road is the root of the Terran standing in the heavens for millions of years. If there was no bloody struggle of the Terran sages, there would be no today of the Terran.


    But I can''t imagine that now there are Dharma Masters who openly violate the rules of Tianxian academy and don''t punish the real violators, but treat the victims as prisoners?


    How absurd is such a thing? And how brazen and unscrupulous is this palm technique? He acted like this in front of so many people. What would he do if there were no others?


    "Presumptuous, you hair!" the small wheel opened in the rear, and the voice shook the second Tianxian hospital.


    It was originally a bandit logic. It has always been the only way to reverse right and wrong. When has it been reversed by others? At this moment, he was so angry that he wanted to step forward and trample the so-called magician to death.


    And it''s also clear that even the mount is like this. Ye Chong wants to tear his face with this palm envoy anyway today. He may be about to see life and death.


    "Be bold and reckless! Are you questioning us? One said he wanted to wash the road of trial practice, and the other insulted us. This is resisting the law, and this is presumptuous. Your crimes are unforgivable and you will die today!"


    The palm technique made his eyes cold. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to respond so strongly. At the moment, he urged his battle clothes and glittered with purple light. It was really noble.


    It can be seen that he must have strong cultivation achievements. Although he can''t determine what level he is in, he can at least make it easy for him to urge this holy King level battle suit.


    "Can you be a master of Dharma with a loser like you? It seems that the so-called human immortal academy is nothing more than that. It is a loser like you that blocks the future of the human race!" xiaolun sneered. It is very fond of the human race, but when it meets such an opponent, it really feels angry and wants to shoot the other party directly.


    The palm technique made his eyes colder. There was a chill in the purple light on his body. He stared at Ye Chong and said, "do you really want to turn it back?"


    "If the whole Tianxian Academy''s masters are like you, what if I turn around? One day, I will wash this ancient road with my own blood and give back a bright future to the human race!" Ye Chongli drank and his voice spread all over the second Tianxian academy, and everyone can hear it clearly.


    The Dharma envoy also heard the voice and said, "well, today you are against Ye Chong. From then on, you are an enemy of the whole human race, and everyone will kill you!"


    Mu Hongfu couldn''t help but open his mouth in the rear and sneered: "you represent Tianxian academy? You represent Terran? You''re just a magic envoy. Although you have certain power, when can you represent Tianxian academy and Terran?"


    In the four directions, many trainees look complex. I don''t know whether to be angry or sad. The trial road of Tianxian academy should be full of fairness, so that all Terran seed players can have a fair trial and create the future of Terran. But now, a palmist can cut off the future of a seed level experimenter at will. Does such a person really control the whole Terran?


    "There''s not so much nonsense, lie family. Today I ordered you, as the Dharma Master, to suppress these rebellions together. Don''t let any of them go!" the Dharma Master said with a cold look.


    "Yes, activate the strong family array, trap everyone, and none of them can be let go!" strong Gu said coldly. He finally got the best excuse to get everything back on track, so that he can make a fair shot.


    With a loud noise, you can see the spread of Twilight fog. The whole house of lie family is shrouded by endless array patterns, trapping all the people present.


    "Lie Gu, you are not the commander of Tianxian second hospital for a long time. What right do you have to fight us now!" someone shouted in the crowd. At this stage, they can see that if they don''t do it today, it may be the end of liquidation. This palm technique makes it impossible for them who witnessed the whole process to leave alive after killing Ye Chong.


    "First suppress a few villains and then others." strong Gu opened his voice coldly as if he hadn''t heard it. Obviously, he wants to suppress Ye Chong, Mu Hongfu and Yu Yin together. As for others, he has some ways to solve them.


    "Today I want to see who dares to take action. At that time, don''t force me to kill and rob. I can bloody wash an ancient place of blood clan, and I can bloody wash a fierce home." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was very flat. At the moment, the Haotian tower above his head looked more magnificent, with wisps of light falling.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The terrible killing light spread out at this moment and covered it from the sky, just like breaking through the clouds and breaking the sky. Such killing light is peerless and sharp. If it is really allowed to fall, I don''t know how many people will die in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    Haotian tower trembled, and wisps of Taoist light spread over the 33 storey tower, directly forming a world of creation. In this world, gods and Demons danced disorderly and fierce animals were vertical and horizontal. At this moment, the whole killing array was forcibly suppressed.


    It''s just a tower. It can suppress a killing array!


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. At this moment, he killed and robbed, smashing the chaos with his fists. Each blow was incomparable terror, killing many fierce experts, and there was no one enemy.


    Among them, several saints appeared, but they couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s move and were directly killed by Ye Chong''s fist. There was no doubt. It was just a moment. This area was a mess, and a bloody storm spread out.


    "Kill --"


    The cry of killing shocked the world. There was a great disturbance in this place. Ye chongru entered the uninhabited land and constantly killed the experts of the lie family.


    "You give me your life!" liegu glared at this scene. All the people killed by Ye Chong were the pillars of the liegu family. It was very difficult to cultivate one, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Chong at will today?


    At this moment, he threw out his body quickly, and the holy power spread out one after another to suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He took out Yi''s bow with his backhand, stepped on the ground and pulled the bow string at the same time.


    At this moment, almost all the people who participated in the urging array were shot and killed. In front of this bow, no one could stop it.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s look changed when he saw that liegu was killed. Finally, he turned his hand and took out the Jiutian coffin, smashing it forward like a brick.


    "Woo woo..."


    The Jiutian coffin is strong when it is strong. Even the emperor''s soldiers can resist it. At the moment, under the strong breath, there is a great deal of wind and thunder, and a terrible killing light erupts.


    As soon as liegu''s look changed, he didn''t expect ye chongzhong to have such murderous spirit. At this moment, he roared, the holy power was towering, and the withered blood spread out. At this moment, he should try his best.


    However, even so, he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s brick, because the breath of destruction was wrapped around the Jiutian coffin, which seemed to ignore all the rules and fell on liegu.


    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, the blood flew high, and the coffin fell, directly penetrating one of liegu''s palms.


    Lie Gu''s face was covered with an unbelievable body. His palm burst, and then the afterwaves spread out. Then half of his body cracked. The whole person swayed in the air and looked extremely desolate.

 Chapter 1467

    "What? Even liegu''s forepaw order envoy was hurt! Even if his Qi and blood were withered, he was a former palm order envoy after all. He definitely stepped into the realm of the holy king, but he was almost shot dead?"


    "What a powerful existence the forehand order envoy is! It is said that he has mastered some unimaginable magical powers and secrets. Ordinary practitioners don''t even have a chance to shoot in front of him!"


    This shocking scene made many people tongue tied, and then their scalp became numb. How terrible was Ye Chong''s move? Can''t even a forehand order stop him?


    "Click -"


    The whole heaven and earth burst at this moment. Since ye Chong had sacrificed the Jiutian coffin, he became more and more unscrupulous. He rushed out quickly to the front, and with an indomitable momentum, a move came out, and the terrorist attack spread in the whole lie family''s house.


    This is a close fight. Ye Chong''s state is really not as good as liegu, but his flesh is unparalleled in the world, especially holding a big killing device such as Jiutian coffin. Every move is peerless and terrible, which makes the world tremble.


    No one could see what had happened, but he could hear a dull hum and the sound of broken flesh. Then he saw that half of liegu''s body was broken and bloody flying out.


    Ye Chong chases him and wants to shoot lie Gu to death in the field, but he hasn''t caught up yet. A forbidden device sweeps out on one side. The forbidden device was so terrible that it directly blocked his way. It was an old man from the strong family.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong looked calm and shot out. The fist peak contained the smell of the emperor''s seal. It was just a blow, so he smashed the forbidden device directly. As for the afterwave, under the cover of Jiutian coffin, there was no way to wrap it around Ye Chong.


    Everyone is changing color. Ye Chong''s combat power is very terrible. The nine day coffin in his hand is even more terrible. He can burst out such a great power.


    Many people are discolored. Such physique and combat power can be said to be appalling. How many people in the world can resist?


    Especially the people of the lie family are creepy at the moment. You know, lie Gu is a former palm envoy. Even if his Qi and blood are withered and his realm is falling, he is a strong saint after all. Even if his realm is unstable, he is also a top expert. But such a person was almost killed by Ye Chongyi!


    "Jiutian coffin! One of the legendary treasures of the four wastelands, the great weapon of immortality! He comes from the four wastelands!" the palmist was stunned. His vision was extraordinary. He saw what ye Chong was holding. This scene was beyond his expectation, which made him tremble and his eyes almost red.


    "What? He comes from the legendary four wastelands. It is said that the four wastelands of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are the beginning. If you want to prove the truth, you must go through the four wastelands! He actually comes from the four wastelands! Where are the five heavenly emperors of the human race!"


    "The thing in his hand is actually a legendary immortal weapon. It is said that there are four such things in the four wastelands. The human heavenly emperors who can prove the Tao in all dynasties got one of the four things by chance. He actually got one of them?"


    "What does it mean to become immortal and four wastelands?"


    Almost everyone was surprised. Everyone''s eyes were full of amazement. They couldn''t believe this scene.


    "Where''s the commander of the second immortal academy? Show up quickly, take down the Terran rebellion and kill this staff!" the master shouted at the moment, and his eyes twinkled. Obviously, the words "immortal weapon" made him more excited than other things, not to mention Ye Chong''s imperial scriptures and Taoist foetuses. If you can get it, it is equivalent to getting the chance to go against the sky.


    A gentle cough sounded, and the palm order appeared. His body was blurred and stood in the void.


    At this moment, the field quickly quieted down. Everyone looked at the sky and looked very dignified. You know, the commander of a court is definitely the strongest in that court. Otherwise, no one can hold this position. How many commanders can there be in Tianxian academy? It can be said that every palm envoy is a person of high moral integrity and high reputation, and his identity is almost the same as that of the palm envoy.


    At the moment, if the chief envoy of the first court is willing to fight, he can definitely call a large array of various legendary levels. It is very simple to kill a person as long as he is willing.


    Seeing this scene, the Dharma envoy sneered: "there seems to be something wrong with the Tianxian second court. Not only the commander was killed, but also the rebellion of the Terran. Someone actually claimed to wash the trial road of our Terran. The Dharma order makes you have an unshirkable responsibility. Now don''t move quickly and take these people down!"


    As soon as this statement is made, all the participants in the field change color. The palm technique makes it ready to serve one pot without leaving any future trouble.


    "Boom -"


    In front of him, liegu swallowed a pill and recovered his injury. At this moment, seeing the palm order, he looked more indifferent. He took out a forbidden device and was ready to kill Ye Chong. He believed that under such circumstances, ye Zhong was powerless even if he shot.


    However, before he walked out, the commander suddenly sighed. As soon as he pointed to the front and pointed out, he saw a god chain of order flying out and directly fixed lie in place.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean?" as soon as liegu''s look changed, he looked at the contemporary commander of Tianxian second courtyard, his look changed a few times, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Commander, you don''t suppress the rebellion of the Terran. Instead, you embarrass your senior brother? It doesn''t seem very good?" the commander said with Yin pity.


    In fact, not only him, many people were surprised. They didn''t expect such a scene.


    The contemporary palmist was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "please leave."


    "What do you mean, you have to resist the Dharma?" the palm suddenly changed color.


    The contemporary commander in chief of the second court sighed again. After a while, he continued: "you didn''t bring the immortal Ling with you. Do you understand what I mean? Although I devote myself to cultivation, I still know something."


    When people heard the speech, it was not only those who tried to practice, but even those aborigines suddenly changed color. Everyone could not imagine that the contemporary commander of Tianxian second academy would say such a speech.


    The palmist was stunned, and then sneered: "palmist, are you questioning my identity? You should understand the consequences of doing so!"


    While talking, this palm technique made the purple divine awn spread out again, which made him have an unspeakable temperament.


    "It''s not a question, but according to the rules, if the palm envoy wants the palm envoy of a hospital to make a move, he always needs the immortal order." the palm envoy said faintly.


    Everyone was surprised. The Palmer was so calm and indifferent. Is it really because of the identity of the Palmer? That''s why he insisted? If so, this is definitely a big deal.


    "Well, if he is really pretending, Lord Lun will make him into meat pie this time to let him know why the flowers are always so red!" Xiao Lun sneered. If there is a problem with the identity of the palm envoy, he will never be polite.


    The palmist looked cold and said slowly, "who dares to pretend to be a palmist in the Tianxian academy? It''s a great insult to me to take out the Tianxian order to prove my identity. Do you really want to bear the consequences?"


    Obviously, the palmist didn''t mean to take out the immortal order, but his style was even more suspicious. Many people were clamoring at the moment.


    "Please take out the immortal order for us to have a look!" many people drank hard. What happened just now makes people think he doesn''t look like the commander of impartial law enforcement. No one likes him and doubts his identity.


    The palmist sneered and said, "this is the best proof that I am wearing a battle suit forged from purple God jade. This is something made by Tianxian Academy for the palmist. Isn''t it enough?"


    At this moment, his whole body was covered with purple light, which made people unable to look directly at him. Many people were silent when he said this. Because, as he said, this suit is a symbol of identity and status, which no one can deny.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I don''t think the identity of the Dharma Master is false, but since the Dharma Master controls the law of Tianxian academy, you should understand that everything in Tianxian academy has rules and must follow them!" the Dharma Master of Tianxian second academy spoke slowly and refused to give in.


    "Since you really insist on it, I''ll let you see, but you should remember, what do you doubt today!" the palmist stared at the palmist coldly. A moment later, he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw a purple token emerging in the void. A special wave spread out at the moment, which coincided with his blood and Qi.


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is the immortal order that is exclusive to the palm envoy, and it''s consistent with his breath and blood. There''s nothing wrong!" someone in the city exclaimed. Obviously, someone has seen the immortal order for a long time. Now they were surprised to see the palm envoy take out the real immortal order.


    "You have nothing to say now?" the Palmer sneered. His eyes fell on the Palmer, looking incomparably cold.


    Almost everyone was stunned. It turned out that this was a real magic envoy, and no one pretended to be it. In short, he really represents the laws and rules of Tianxian Academy. No matter how terrible he sat down, it is absolutely true. No one can question his identity.


    Even the commander of Tianxian second hospital was silent at the moment. The fact at present made him unable to speak.

 Chapter 1468

    "Commander, you have confirmed my identity. Is there anything else to doubt? If not, can you start immediately and capture this colleague!" the commander pointed to Ye Chong''s place with a deep voice.


    "We don''t agree. Why should we suppress Ye Chong? He is a real victim, but now he is treated as a prisoner, while the real lawbreaker stands behind you like an attendant!" Yu Yin shouted.


    "I said I wanted to take him back to investigate, make all the water come out of the stone, and give him a fair heart, but he resisted the law, and finally evolved to this step!" the palmist sneered. "Do you mean you''re standing opposite now, and you think the law of our Tianxian academy can be easily resisted if you want to fight?"


    Mu Hongfu also opened his mouth and said, "there is no such truth in the world. Let the real murderer go unpunished, but make the victim wear chains and go back to investigate."


    The commander looked at the front and sighed for a long time. "It''s not complicated. I don''t think it''s necessary to take ye Chong away. I can find out at this moment and give everyone an explanation."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late. He has rebelled against the Terran and threatened to wash the ancient road of the Terran. This is a great crime!" the palmist shook his head and said with a cold smile. "Before, it was just a small thing, but if he said such words, there would be no way back. Since he rebelled against the Terran, he needs strong suppression!"


    The little wheel sneered and said, "there are such scum in the Terran. They are reckless and shameless. Don''t you know that all this is caused by you. Judging from your style of behavior, I''m afraid you have forced many people against you all the way, making a mountain of unjust cases on the road of trial?"


    The palmist didn''t bother to look at the little wheel at all. In his eyes, the little wheel was a horse. He just continued to stare at the contemporary palmist of Tianxian second courtyard and said with Yin pity: "Commander, what do you mean? I''ve already indicated my identity according to the rules. Why don''t you do it? It''s very difficult for me to do so. Should I ask what happened to the Tianxian second courtyard you''re in charge of in the future?"


    The palm order blurred his figure, but still shook his head and said, "if you want to be accountable to me, it''s something in the future, but you can''t do it now. If you don''t clarify it face to face, you''ll be innocent."


    "Since the leader ordered me to clear it up face to face, I''ll enforce the law in public. The reason why the former trainee entered the trial field rashly was to break the rules and enter the starry black prison for 50 years. I will do it myself. Ye Chong betrayed the Terran and threatened to wash the Terran trial road. His crime is unforgivable. Now I order you to kill him in public!" the leader said mercilessly.


    Everyone gasped. They didn''t expect that the palmist was really determined to kill Ye Chong. He didn''t give him a chance at all. At the moment, he was clearly "just law enforcement". One thing was counted as one thing, and he gave an account. But people with a clear eye knew that ye Chong''s so-called crime was just his hard deduction.


    "Younger martial brother, as a palm order envoy, since the palm order envoy has made a decision, he should abide by it!" liegu said angrily. Now he is out of control and staring at the contemporary palm order envoy.


    In the rear, a sneer also appeared on Liehuang''s face. It seems that everything is in his calculation. At the moment, he is quietly waiting for the moment when ye Chong''s head falls to the ground.


    Behind the palmist, although the three ahead practitioners looked peaceful, there was a smell of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "Just the opposite!" xiaolun sneered and said.


    "I''ll forget it too!" Mu Hong brushed a cold face, smiling and smiling in the peaceful day.


    "Now that we have reached this stage, I''ll ask you one more question. How did these former trail practitioners return to Tianxian second courtyard without going against the empty order." Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the palm envoy, but looked at the palm envoy and said.


    "It came with the palm messenger." the palm messenger opened his mouth.


    "I''ll go, that''s it!" the ferry whistled. After knowing this scene, it didn''t yell. Since the five front road test practitioners came with the palmistry envoy, the scene in front of us is completely understandable.


    "Know the law and break the law, and dare to say law enforcement here!" someone roared in the crowd.


    Obviously, everyone understands that since people are brought by the palm envoy, there must be an indescribable transaction between them. No wonder the front road test practitioners are so arrogant and so persistent without fear. No wonder the palm envoy wants to take ye Chong away and force Ye Chong against him. Everything is here.


    Many practitioners are angry. Although they don''t dare to shout loudly, they glare. As trial practitioners, they encounter such a so-called "fair law enforcement", which makes them feel the same.


    Xiaolun sneered and said, "is this the master of the Terran? Such people also want to master the road of trial? Lord Lun, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Lie family, as the family of the former commander, you don''t think about how to make the Terran grow. Instead, you work for the tiger and frame the seed level trial trainer. You''re tearing down the Terran wall!"


    "You and the magic envoy have arranged everything together for a long time. Everything is to let Ye Chong enter lie''s house alone so that you can deduct charges at will!"


    "Your behavior is not as good as Li Yi. If Li Yi wants to grab the tire, he will do it directly, and you don''t even have the courage to do it!"


    Many people are angry and scold in secret. The people who should have been prisoners are now high above the world, and they are facing the situation of being suppressed at any time. Even if many people once wanted ye to die again, they can''t help feeling sad at the moment.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    The palmist made Li drink and put on a very dignified breath. He wanted to suppress everyone in the field and then get away. Because he was exposed in public, he had a bad feeling.


    At this time, a fairy light flew from the far space and fell in front of the palm envoy.


    After staring for a moment, the Palmer suddenly looked up and said coldly, "I see. Childe Ji Ping, you are pretending to be your grandfather. Even if you are famous, you should understand what a great crime it is to pretend to be a Palmer!"


    As soon as they said this, they were all in a daze. Then they reacted, all of them were in an uproar, and the field was boiling in an instant.


    This person really has a problem. He is not a real palm envoy, but a descendant of a palm envoy. However, he mostly stole the palm envoy''s battle clothes and token and pretended to be arrogant at the moment.


    The commander of Tianxian second hospital must have been suspicious for a long time, so he made a special trip to inquire about it. Now he has got the exact news and knows who the visitor is.


    Many exercisers look cold at the moment, and they all shoot at the same time. It''s all right if they are a real palm envoy. A fake palm envoy also wants to cover the sky with one hand and destroy everyone, which makes them hold their fire in their hearts. At the moment, they can''t help it.


    "What do you want to do!" Ji Pingli drank, his battle clothes hummed, and purple awns rose into the sky.


    "What are you doing? A fake palmist would be a great achievement if he killed you!" the little wheel sneered. It jumped out quickly and covered the sky with huge hooves.


    "Boom, boom -"


    It has to be said that Ji Ping does have some skills. Taoism is terrible, especially when he is wearing a battle suit made of purple God jade.


    Xiaolun has urged three Jidao holy soldiers at the moment, but there is no way to take this person for a time.


    "It''s this man, Ji Ping. It''s said that he has a close relationship with a senior general under the son of Taoist Fang." ABI, the maid of the glass fairy, said slowly.


    The glass fairy nodded and said nothing.


    At the moment, liegu changed his look and shouted, "what do you want to do? Don''t hurry up. He is the grandson of the magic envoy and his favorite grandson. If you kill him, you will cause great disaster!"


    Many exercisers were stunned and didn''t think of this until this step.


    But at this time, the Haotian tower hanging above Ye Chong suddenly flew out. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he offended a palm envoy or not. At the moment, the time he wants to do is to destroy Ji Ping.


    "Dong -"


    The suppression of Haotian tower made the war suit burst into a bright light and guarded Ji Ping, but at the moment, he still flew out and vomited blood.


    Purple Heavenly God jade is very rare. It can be used to make holy emperor soldiers. It has unparalleled defense. However, it is a pity that the Haotian Pagoda in Ye Chong''s hand is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers forged by the Eastern Emperor Qingdi. The material is not only terrible, but also the inherent Tao is extremely terrible. It is not a big deal to smash the stars with all his strength.


    Especially at this moment, ye Chong urges with all his strength, which makes the power of Hao Tianta terrible. It can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    This is also because this battle suit is at the holy King level. If it was replaced by ordinary Jidao holy soldiers, it would have been ashes at the moment, but even so, Ji Ping was seriously injured.


    "The little bastard''s defense is really strong. Come on, I can''t move!" when he saw Ye Chong''s hand, Xiao lundao.


    "You want to die!" lie Gu was so anxious that he rushed out to save Ji Ping. If he watched Ji Ping die in front of him, I''m afraid the lie family would be unable to keep it.


    However, at the moment, it was the contemporary leader of the second Tianxian hospital. He suddenly appeared in front of lie Gu, blocked his body, and made him move forward and backward in vain.


    The ferry suddenly looked back and said with a sneer: "old man, you still want to save this waste? It''s useless. Today you can''t save that waste. We have to destroy your great grandson to let you know why the flowers are so red!"

 Chapter 1469

    The huge roar sounded at this moment, and the small wheel urged the three Jidao holy soldiers to fight together and directly pursue Liehuang in Liejia''s courtyard.


    You know, Liehuang is also a young hero. He is also dignified on weekdays. He can be said to be invincible and terrible. But at the moment, in the face of xiaolun, a pervert, he was chased into the sky and the earth. At the moment, he can only flee in confusion. No one has ever made him like this, but what he is doing now is a mount. This feeling makes Liehuang extremely oppressed. He wants to return to the war several times. However, he is not the opponent of xiaolun at all. He can only spit blood and escape.


    Lie Guli drinks and wants to destroy the ferry, but now he is imprisoned by the contemporary commander of Tianxian second hospital. He has no way to fight. He can only watch lie Huang being chased and killed by the ferry. No matter who the strong family shot, it was useless. In the face of the three Jidao holy soldiers, they all had to fight on the street.


    On the other hand, Ji Ping''s look changed greatly. He just wanted to escape for the first time. Now his identity has been exposed. Without the so-called identity advantage, he is no longer a high priest, but a man with a great crime. At the moment, he can be said to be killed by everyone, so he doesn''t care about anything else at all. He just wants to escape from the Tianxian second courtyard immediately.


    I have to admit that this person''s cultivation is really terrible. There are saints at this age. It''s really rare at this age. If he embarks on the road of trial practice, he can be regarded as the No. 1 person.


    It''s a pity that he provoked anyone. He just wanted to provoke Ye Zhong. At this moment, he fought and retreated, his body glittered with purple light, and the war clothes forged from purple God jade burst out a terrible divine awn. But even so, he can''t bear it at the moment.


    After all, ye Chong''s combat power is really terrible. In addition, the nine day coffin in his hand can be blown out at any time, which makes Ji Ping not have enough courage even if he wants to fight.


    He fought and retreated, vomited blood all the way, and his face was pale to the extreme.


    "Qiang -"


    Ye Chong''s hands moved to cover Ji Ping''s body, which made the battle suit forged from purple God jade hum and seem to crack at any time. Ye Chong is reversing the defense of this suit to turn defense into attack.


    "Scatter -"


    Ji Ping''s look changed greatly. He obviously recognized Ye Chong''s move. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and slapped himself fiercely. This war suit is out of his body, because if he continues to wear it, this war suit will kill him rather than protect him.


    "Poof -"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, ye Chong''s black hair danced disorderly. The light in his eyes flickered. The Yin and Yang eyes flashed out at the moment. The light in his eyes fell on Ji Ping''s chest, and the blood flew and bloomed in the air.


    "Ah --"


    Ji Ping''s shrill scream. Ye Chong''s yin-yang Taoist eyes are the secret skills left by the strong ones in the supreme emperor''s territory. The power is terrible. One blow pierced Ji Ping''s chest, and the remaining divine power continuously deprived him of the Tao and flesh body, making him as a whole as if he was fixed in mid air. He can only defend passively and miserable.


    Not long ago, he was still a high palm envoy, but now he was fixed in the air by Ye Chong''s blow. It can be said that he was very miserable and bloody, which made the whole lie family quiet.


    "You''ll regret it! You''ll regret it!" liegu roared at the moment. He was fixed by the contemporary palm order and couldn''t move at the moment, but he was a bit crazy, with fear and resentment on his face.


    You know, Ji Ping is the road ahead of the trial. He is the grandson of a detached palmist in Tianxian academy, and he is the most beloved one. It can be said that his identity is not trivial, and his background is also frightening to the extreme. It can be said that no one dares to provoke such a person in Tianxian Academy. Even those who try to practice should be respectful to him, but unexpectedly, ye Chong ignores these today and treats him as a cat and dog on the side of the road, directly hitting him with secret skills and setting him in the air.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve never been ashamed of what I did. How can I regret it?" Ye Chong said coldly and decisively.


    "Poof -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s eyes turned, Ji Ping began to scream, because with the rotation of Ye Chong''s eyes, Ji Ping''s body was broken little by little and turned into nothingness. A trace of cracks appeared all over his body, and his body was shaking constantly.


    At the same time, ye Chong looked back at the direction of the small wheel and said faintly, "kill it directly. It''s not interesting to play like this."


    "OK!" xiaolun is now chasing and killing Liehuang to test his means. Under the fierce pursuit and attack of three Jidao holy soldiers, Liehuang''s forbidden weapons have been used for seven or eight times. There are Taoist cracks on his flesh, and his end is very miserable.


    "Poof -"


    The next moment, the three Jidao holy soldiers took off and fell towards the front, which made the whole Universe tremble and make an earth shaking sound.


    "No!" lie Gu screamed miserably. At the moment, he was his only great grandson, but now he was chased by a mount to this point and was about to fall.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, the fierce and desolate body collapsed and the gods flickered slightly, and then the whole head and the gods burst together. In the face of the suppression of three extreme holy soldiers, let alone that he had not yet been from the holy city, even from the holy city, he would die simply and incomparably.


    Liegu almost fainted at the moment. Liehuang carried all the hopes of their family in this life, but he was directly killed in front of him at the moment, and he couldn''t do anything except looking at it. Such a thing made him unbelievable and even more difficult to see the extreme.


    "This guy is known as a juvenile supreme. He was so impatient to fight and died like this!" xiaolun curled his mouth and was very dissatisfied. He wanted to continue playing, but he didn''t expect such an ending. In his opinion, it''s really not fun at all.


    "You bastard, I''m going to eat you alive!" liegu spits blood and roars at the moment.


    "People like you have long been doomed to such an end!" ye Chongping said quietly. It seems that the small wheel did not kill a fierce waste with a significant identity, but a cat and dog on the side of the road.


    I don''t know how many people in the whole lie family courtyard are taking a breath at this moment. What happened today is destined to spread all over the Tianxian academy and the whole trial road. All those who know ye Chong''s name are destined to know it.


    Ye Zhong once again showed his strength in the Tianxian second hospital. It can be said that he is unscrupulous and is destined to rise strongly. I''m afraid the most outstanding exercisers in the front will pay attention to him from this moment on.


    The remaining two front road practitioners, two old saints, are quietly retreating and trying to escape, but how can they retreat under the current situation?


    In the case of many trial practitioners working together, even the two trial practitioners with rich combat experience have no way out and are doomed to be suppressed.


    "Put it out. Such a person can''t ask anything if he keeps it." the Palmer made a faint opening.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Ling. After all, there must be a strong force behind these people. At this moment, his eyes swept out, and the flesh and gods of the two exercisers burst at the same time. There was no way to resist and defend, and directly became a blood mist.


    "Kill us and do today''s things, then you are doomed to be unable to move next. Surely someone will fight for us, take revenge for us and take your life!" an old Saint roared bitterly before he died.


    "Tao Fang? Don''t worry. If he dares to block my way of preaching, I''ll kill him!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    What else did the two exercisers want to say, but they are no longer useful at the moment. Their flesh bodies are directly turned into fly ash, while the gods are turned into light and rain and are completely wiped out.


    "He''s so overbearing, isn''t King Xuan so overbearing? He doesn''t know why he will be called the demon king in the future?" the maid ABI sighed and opened her mouth. She saw the strength of Ye Chong.


    The glass fairy''s eyes flashed. Everyone who can be nicknamed on the road of trial is a terrorist who can compete for the throne of heaven in this world. Now, in the eyes of his maid, ye Chong has actually reached an equal position with himself, isn''t it?


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed again, and this time he saw where his eyes were. All the buildings in Liejia''s mansion were destroyed, and the ancient buildings were carved into nothingness. Even if there were ancient lines on them, they were useless and could not resist Ye Chong''s terrible yin-yang eyes.


    It can be said that from this day on, the lie family was completely razed to the ground. All relevant people were directly killed by Ye Chong. This time, ye Chong was very decisive. In order to avoid future disasters, he did not leave chicken and dog. After all, the strong family took the initiative to kill him. Under such circumstances, how can ye Chong show mercy? If you show mercy, the only person who will eventually die will be yourself.


    "You --"


    When liegu saw this scene, he vomited blood. To know that he has the fighting power of the holy king, he can be said to be an unparalleled big man in the world, but at the moment, he can only watch his people be killed cleanly and his ancestral house be directly demolished into ashes. Such a scene made his heart suffocate to the extreme.


    "Commander, this person should be handed over to me!" after all this. Ye Chong turned back and looked at lie Gu, with a cold smile on his face.

 Chapter 1470

    The contemporary commander of Tianxian second courtyard, after staring at Ye Chong for a moment, sighed gently. Liegu is the leader of the previous generation. If possible, he is really unwilling to suppress it. However, when the lie family has made such a big deal, he, the contemporary commander, also has the responsibility and needs to strictly enforce the law to maintain the dignity of the Tianxian Academy. If not, Tianxian academy will lose its due dignity and its superior position among the human race.


    After a half ring of silence, the contemporary palm order envoy pointed out, directly abolished liegu''s cultivation, and then pushed him to the place where ye Chong was.


    "No!" liegu shouted, looking ugly and frightened to the extreme. However, at the moment, he deeply felt the continuous dissipation of the breath in his body. His flesh was broken inch by inch, and the end could be said to be miserable to the extreme.


    "Thank you, sir. Today everything starts with me, and other things will naturally end with me!" Ye Chong smiled. Then he rose up in the air, fell in the air and stepped on the strong sky cover.


    "Poof -"


    Like a firework in bloom, the strong and solid celestial cover is directly broken, and the gods in the center of the eyebrows are cracked and turned into ashes.


    At the moment, ye Chong was like the same demon God. His eyes were extremely cold. A thick hair shawl slowly fell to the ground.


    Sadly, liegu has been a leader for many years, but his Qi and blood have withered and his strength has plummeted. People like him should have been respected and respected in Tianxian academy, but I didn''t expect that today, because of a thought difference, he ended up in such an end and died miserably.


    Everyone is sighing. Ye Chong''s strength has been proved again. I''m afraid that in the future, people who want to offend him need to think about whether they can pay the price of offending Ye Chong.


    In the field, ye Chong''s eyes turned again, and then slowly fell into the air. There, Ji Ping was still fixed in the void. His body and holy power were constantly destroyed at the moment, but he had not died.


    "Brother ye, as long as you let me go, everything today can be regarded as never happened. I can swear with my heart that there will be many benefits waiting for you in the future in front of Tianxian academy!" Ji Ping couldn''t help shouting at this moment when he saw Ye Chong looking over.


    Ye Chong looked at him. The young man in front of him was at most in his twenties. At such an age, he was able to become a saint. In addition to his extraordinary talent, it also showed that his background was unimaginable. Ye Chong looks at the battle clothes made of purple Heavenly God jade suspended once again. This is the battle clothes that can only be used by a generation of palm techniques. It represents his identity and is now stripped by Ye Chong.


    "Brother ye, let me go. I know a lot of secrets about the road of trial. I can tell you to ensure that you can get great benefits all the way. Even if it''s the tomb of the legendary emperor of heaven, I can find a way to let you in!" Ji Ping continued to make an offer. As long as ye Chong can let him go at the moment, everything will be easy to say.


    With a wave of his left hand, ye Chong saw Ji Ping''s body in mid air suddenly fly back to the place in front of Ye Chong''s body. Ye Chong stuck his neck and said nothing. Instead, he directly threw several big mouths with his backhand and forehand.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    A string of big mouths fell off, and half of Ji Ping''s face was almost rotten. His teeth and blood mixed with saliva flew out, looking extremely desolate.


    Of course, this is the result of Ye Chong''s mercy. If ye Chong''s strength is not restrained, it is estimated that Ji Ping''s head has been broken at the moment.


    "You! How dare you hit me!"


    Ji Ping was stunned by Ye Chong''s big mouth. You know, his identity is not small. No one dared to touch him from childhood to adulthood, but I didn''t expect that he was insulted by such an insult and his mouth was widened like this, which made his face show an incredible shame.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong ignored him, slapped his backhand again, and directly rotted half of Ji Ping''s face, causing his teeth to fall off directly, mixed with blood and water.


    Then, ye Chong kicked out, which directly made Ji Ping''s body fly like a ball and hit the ground in the distance.


    The little wheel sneered. At the moment, a big hoof covered it, which directly broke half of Ji Ping''s body. Being hanged and beaten by a horse is a rare experience for Ji Ping. At this moment, he can''t wait to die in situ.


    "Commander in chief, you..." he screamed bitterly. He wanted to ask commander in chief for help. He wanted him to stop all this. He didn''t want to die.


    The contemporary commander of Tianxian second courtyard looked at this scene, sighed and wanted to say something.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t need to do this. I did all this. I''ll bear the consequences in the future."


    "Poof -"


    With the big hooves of the small ship falling down one by one, Ji Ping succumbed and died without anyone stopping him. No matter how amazing his identity is, no matter how vicious, arrogant and domineering he is, all this is useless. At this moment, he is trampled to death like a sheep with tiger skin removed, and even the gods are directly turned into light spots.


    On this day, the whole Tianxian second academy was shocked. Soon, all kinds of news spread all over the Tianxian academy and the whole road of trial practice.


    "It is said that the people of the four wastelands are coming!"


    "He is the legendary archaic holy body. It is said that he cast the immortal golden body before he became holy!"


    "He carries a great immortal weapon with him. It is said that this is one of the great weapons obtained by chance in the youth of the human emperor!"


    "In that case, he will be one of the strongest players in the road God Road competition in the future!"


    As these news came out, ye Chong''s deeds in Tianxian Academy were dug up. He bloodwashed the ancient land of the blood clan, destroyed the commander of Tianxian second academy, bloodwashed the whole family of his predecessor, even his grandchildren. Any one of these behaviors is strong to the extreme and unimaginable. When these things come together, they form a torrent, sweep the world, rush to the whole road of trial practice, and lead to a big earthquake ahead.


    It can be said that ye Zhong hasn''t continued on the road, but his name has been spread, which makes the whole Tianxian academy pay attention to him. Even the best of the previous trail practitioners look back because of this name.


    This is a huge storm, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, shaking the whole road of trial.


    "The legendary archaic holy body, which can cross over 3000 gods, is said to be unparalleled in the world. Since you appear, most of the pattern of this test road will change!"


    Before leaving, the commander of Tianxian second hospital watched Ye Chong and sighed for a long time, which was meaningful.


    Many of the trainees who are ready to leave together show a different color on their faces, which can make a city commander say such a sentence, which is enough to show that ye Chong''s potential has been affirmed by the senior management of Tianxian Academy.


    "Has there ever been an archaic holy body on this road?" Ye Zhong asked this question after a half silence.


    "Yes, there was a time when the first ten of the three thousand gods appeared. The time was incomparably bright. Everyone thought that that time must be a preacher among the gods, but I didn''t expect that the archaic holy body came out at the critical moment, pressed the ten gods, preached strongly, and became one of the strongest heavenly emperors in history!" the commander slowly opened his mouth, Tell some old secrets, "However, because of that time, the ancient holy body completely offended the heaven and the world, and the descendants of the divine body are extremely hostile to the ancient holy body. In this time, you will be regarded as the successor of the ancient holy body, whether you like it or not. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine what you will face in the future. You just need to know that this life is the continuation of the mythical age and in various legends I''m afraid our physique will appear. The road ahead is dangerous! "


    The words of the commander made many practitioners excited. There are too many wonderful things in the legendary mythical age, which is unimaginable and unbelievable. If this life is really the continuation of the mythical age, it can be said that every practitioner has a certain opportunity to preach. Because turning the impossible into the possible is the myth in the legend. At this moment, No Few people are rubbing their hands.


    Although the existence of Ye Chong and the various gods in the legend are very stressful, since the practitioners who can reach this step have confidence in themselves and think that they will be able to leave a legend if they have enough opportunities.


    At this moment, the trial practice of Tianxian second hospital has completely ended. The commander ordered the envoy to take out the hidden wine and practice it for many practitioners. He wished them a good opportunity in the future. Then he opened an ancient starry road and let the practitioners go on the road.


    Obviously, the palm order makes the heart feel guilty. Otherwise, the palm order of the first hospital doesn''t need to do such a thing?


    This time, the storm was really too big. It can be said that it shook the ancient road of the whole starry sky. I don''t know how long it will take before everything can calm down again.


    The confrontation between the emperor road and the road of trial was performed all the way. In the following way, ye Chong continued to move forward and experienced various life and death experiences. He encountered special tests at each level. Fortunately, with his previous experience, the commander no longer dared to make ye Chong''s idea. Instead, he treated him as a probationer who is expected to preach. He was cautious and did not dare to neglect him.


    In this way, ye Zhong finally consolidated his Taoist foundation after passing through academies and various trial practice fields and experiencing the baptism of life and death.

 Chapter 1471

    Tianxian ninth courtyard, this is a special place. There are nine extremes. After embarking on the trial road of Tianxian academy, ye Chong occasionally heard the legend of Tianxian ninth Academy. When he arrived here, it was another feeling.


    In the endless darkness, you can see a majestic city suspended in the void. The city is still like a layer of a tower, emitting magical light. On the tower, you can see the fuzzy Tao patterns flowing and the subtle changes of mountains and rivers.


    This scene is a bit similar to Ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda, with an atmosphere of creation, but if you can''t see the complete Tongtian Pagoda in the legend, no one knows what is branded on these pagodas. But ye Chong had a hunch that the Tongtian tower must have been an unimaginable weapon, and he didn''t know what man sacrifice refined it.


    At the bottom of the ninth immortal courtyard, you can see an ancient land suspended in the void. This is a complete world, with continuous mountains and rivers, and terrible creatures flying in the air. There is a terrible roar, shaking the whole universe.


    Judging from the position of the ninth Tianxian courtyard, the whole world is incomparably vast, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. If you don''t know what the world outside the boundary is, you may mistakenly think that the lower world is the whole of a world in the ninth Tianxian courtyard.


    After ye Chong set foot on the trial road of Tianxian academy, he saw such a vibrant world for the first time. This place must be one of the legendary ten thousand worlds of heaven. It is definitely not small. Although it can not be compared with the three thousand gods, the sea and the four wastelands, it can definitely be regarded as vast and endless.


    Ye Chong and his party have now passed the trial practice of Tianxian eighth hospital and successfully landed in Tianxian Ninth Hospital.


    "Welcome to the ninth Tianxian Academy. This is the first complete world encountered on the way to the trial of Tianxian Academy. There are all kinds of dangers, but there are definitely all kinds of opportunities. If you have that life, you may be able to rise strongly here!"


    The law enforcement team of the ninth Tianxian hospital was different. After ye Zhong''s group of trainees arrived here, they began to explain everything in detail.


    According to these people, nine is the acme of number, and in Tianxian academy, every nine academies represent the acme. This place is the first acme in legend. For many people, it contains unimaginable creation.


    Not to mention anything else, the simple fact that this complete world belongs to one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens is enough to show his uniqueness and uniqueness.


    "This place is the top floor of a tall tower. There are countless people gathered here. Many people want to ascend to the sky, but they can''t do it. So over the years, many trial practitioners have been stuck here. They can''t pass this level, stay in place and can''t get on the road."


    An Aboriginal tells an amazing fact. It is said that anyone who can get something here and successfully enter the tenth Tianxian academy is the best of the trainees. There were many legends. Many trainees had no surprises at all, but they got a great opportunity in Tianxian Ninth Hospital. From then on, they rose strongly and made great progress all the way.


    Therefore, the boundary below the ninth immortal courtyard is also called the trapped dragon world. According to legend, even if the real dragon comes here, if he doesn''t have enough strength, he will be trapped here. But in addition, it is also called holy land, because it is said that many people get enough opportunities here to accumulate strength here and become holy against the sky.


    "This is a complete world. Although it is called trapped dragon, it is said that this has always been the case here in the mythical age. It can be said that this is one of the rare worlds with the flavor of the mythical age among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. When you practice at this moment, the Taoist foundation is destined to be very solid, which is equivalent to laying the most solid foundation for the future!"


    Some aborigines sighed softly and told some ancient things here. Since ancient times, many outstanding people have stopped here, and some of them later proved the existence of the emperor of heaven. These powerful beings once realized at this moment, and their Tao and some experience have also been branded in this world.


    It can be said that if you have the right opportunity here, you may be able to get some cultivation feelings left by the legendary emperor of heaven in his youth. These feelings are probably not much worse than the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor. After all, for those who are interested in preaching, the feelings of the Heavenly Emperor in his youth can be said to be precious.


    These words make every trainee full of expectations for the ninth Tianxian Academy. After all, those who can come here have benefited a lot from the previous half of the Academy. Since the ninth academy is an intermediate level in legend and represents an ultimate academy, I''m afraid the opportunities they can get here will be even more beyond imagination.


    The ninth Tianxian academy is obviously broader than the previous academies. There are more aborigines and practitioners. It can be said that many practitioners have stopped here in this life.


    Many people stay here and now for various reasons and are not on the road. It is said that some people do not stay here because they are not strong enough, but have their own purpose.


    It is even said that there are still people who are not weaker than Taoism and even King Xuan. They are all here waiting for the birth of a treasure. It is also said that there are inscriptions at the level of emperor of heaven here. If they can be obtained, it is equivalent to the inheritance of emperor of heaven. It is also said that a piece of mythical ruins was excavated here. No one knows what''s in it.


    In short, the trapped dragon world under the ninth immortal courtyard definitely contains unimaginable secrets. It can be said to be extremely scary and full of all kinds of dangers, but it also definitely has many things that move the experimenters. No one is willing to miss such a place. If they can occupy great benefits here, then the trial practitioners in the front can take the initiative and rise completely.


    Of course, in addition, some people say that there will be great danger here, but in the danger, there must be infinite opportunities. Some people have waited for decades to wait for the emergence of danger, but so far the so-called danger has not emerged.


    "This group of people finally appeared. Which one of them is the archaic holy body from the four wastelands!" many people watched this group of newly arrived exercisers out of the long street. These exercisers are not only Ye Chong''s group, but also some exercisers residing in the first eight hospitals have also chosen to go on the road. At the moment, nearly 1000 people have arrived.


    However, many people are still concerned about leaf weight. Although a year has passed, the storm is not as violent as expected, and it has gradually calmed down, the arrival of Ye Chong''s line still caused a sensation.


    "That''s a cruel man. It''s said that the commander of Tianxian second court was directly destroyed, and even the grandson of a palm envoy was trampled into flesh and mud. I really want to know what kind of person he is and how dare he be!"


    "How many thousands of years have passed, and the legendary archaic holy body finally has a successor. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to fighting with the archaic holy body, so as to prove that their physique is the only one forever!"


    "Those who are interested in preaching will certainly be proud to trample on the ancient holy body, especially those who practice for the mortal body. They should prove that they can be immortal from the mortal and stronger than any physique!"


    Many people are talking that not only the aborigines, but especially those practitioners are more concerned about these things.


    On both sides of the long street, the medicine gardens, restaurants and Sutra pavilions where people came and went were quiet. Everyone looked in this direction, looked forward to the arrival of Ye Chong and others, and wanted to know who ye Chong was.


    The commander of the ninth Tianxian hospital and some law enforcement teams are staring at this group of trainees. They can obviously recognize Ye Chong, so they look very ugly at the moment. After all, the commander and many law enforcement teams died in Ye Zhong''s hands. Even if they made mistakes, it also made those leaders and law enforcement teams feel very humiliated in front of Ye Zhong.


    However, after more than a year''s work, these leaders and law enforcement teams have a partial understanding of Ye Chong''s character. Although Ye Chong is a man of unparalleled hegemony, in general, he will not do anything at will as long as he does not provoke him and offend his bottom line. Therefore, at the moment, these leaders and members of the law enforcement team didn''t say anything and didn''t point out Ye Zhong''s identity. After all, it''s not good to do such a thing.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came out, and the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard swayed at the moment, as if it was about to collapse.


    At this moment, the ancient array lights up, covering up the ninth immortal courtyard, making him peerless and immortal.


    Later, ye Chong and others saw that it was a huge dragon with a length of thousands of feet. Its body was larger than the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard. It was killed from the trapped dragon world below.


    It roared at the moment, and the whole sky trembled at the moment. The void was like to burst, and terrible cracks continued to spread out, just like extinct monsters.


    "What happened?" Yu Yin looked surprised at Ye Chong''s side. Although he had been fighting for more than a year, he was still young. At the moment, his look changed greatly.


    As for the aborigines and trainees in the city, they are extremely calm. Obviously, they have experienced similar things not once or twice. Many people are as if nothing had happened, and some people curse softly.

 Chapter 1472

    "Who did such a thing this time? He even provoked a monster at the peak of the holy king. He didn''t want to live and wanted to pit us in!"


    "I heard a while ago that someone once entered a dragon''s nest and stole some eggs from it. Isn''t it true?"


    As soon as he said this, many people''s eyes lit up. Although it''s really terrible to provoke the monster at the holy King level, if you can get several eggs of the monster at this level, these are absolutely priceless. If you cultivate them properly, they will become the strongest combat power on your own way.


    This terrible dragon killed the ninth Tianxian courtyard for an hour. During this period, all kinds of killing continued to spread. Fortunately, the ninth Tianxian courtyard was extremely strong and numerous large arrays blocked all the attacks.


    An hour later, the Dragon roared reluctantly, then quickly stepped back and directly entered the depths of the universe.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know enough about the ninth immortal courtyard and the trapped dragon world. Although this scene was a little strange, he couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    "Have you seen it? This is the ninth Tianxian courtyard. There are many powerful creatures in the trapped dragon world below. These creatures often attack the ninth courtyard for various reasons. Therefore, if you want to sneak here and get all kinds of opportunities here, you must be prepared to pay the price of life." the commander of the ninth Tianxian courtyard said slowly.


    Smell speech, many people are eyes flashing. The meaning of this sentence is actually very clear. In the trapped dragon world, the most powerful creatures do not know how strong they will be. It can be said that it is unimaginable. But for some people, I''m afraid there are unimaginable opportunities in the trapped dragon world. If they can get it, they will grow at an unimaginable speed.


    "In Tianxian academy, every nine days must stop, because nine is the extreme of number and represents a change. It is said that not every academy has the meaning of staying in the front of Tianxian academy, but every nine days must stop, because such a place is generally a paradise for cultivation. Even if it is not a paradise, it generally hides many opportunities, but these things depend on themselves Take it easy, we can only lead the way a little. "The commander of Tianxian ninth academy is more responsible than the leaders of the previous eight academies. He can explain some things on the road of trial for these newcomers, let them know the dangers and opportunities, and make more reasonable arrangements for their cultivation.


    Ye Chong and his party listened to the lecture with peace of mind. In the ninth immortal courtyard, all forces gathered. Although some of them have been trained from the saint, more of them are still in the realm of the emperor. Some were brought by the traitors against the sky, while others were brought here by chance. But generally speaking, there is no ordinary person here. Even an ordinary Emperor may be able to fight a saint in the event of an outbreak.


    There are also some peak heroes who have been practicing here for many years but are unwilling to break through. They all have their own ideas and wait for some special moments to return to the holy land.


    According to the great commander, it is said that there has been standing in the semi Holy Land in the ninth court of immortals for hundreds of years. He is the first batch of exercisers in this life. He is strong against the sky, but he has been accumulating and developing since he arrived here. No one knows what he wants to do. Because in terms of his qualifications, if he wanted, he would have become a holy emperor for hundreds of years.


    "Therefore, in this place, everyone has different choices. We can''t say who makes the right choice or who makes the wrong choice, but generally speaking, after making their own choice, we must ensure no regret, so that we can be clear, invincible and powerful!" the commander slowly introduced, warned everyone some precautions, and pointed out several forbidden areas in the trapped dragon world, If you enter those places, you will most likely die. If there is no major event, don''t enter, so as not to cause disaster for yourself and bring disaster to the ninth immortal courtyard.


    "Click -"


    At this time, a creepy roar came out, which directly interrupted the commander''s words. At this moment, a giant appeared on the sky. His whole body spread terrible blood and was roaring, trying his best to shake the ninth immortal courtyard.


    The threat of terror spread out at this moment and suppressed the Academy, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Corpse clan!?" Ye Chong frowned and took a breath.


    Just now, the Dragon left here and entered the depths of the universe, but I don''t know where to invite a statue of the power of the corpse family!


    This Ninth Heaven immortal courtyard is really too dangerous. Even the corpse clan exists, and its emergence is the power against the sky. It attacks the Ninth Heaven immortal courtyard in this way.


    "Ho ho ho ho --"


    The cold laughter came out as if it had pierced everyone''s heart. This laughter directly passed through the protection of Tianxian Ninth Hospital and entered the city, which made many people feel that their heart and hair were cold. Almost instantly, they fell on the ground, cold and almost frozen.


    Everyone was stunned. The strong man of the corpse family was really too powerful. The corpse was angry in the sky, as if he were opening up a yellow spring world at the moment.


    His fist had rotted in some places, revealing the silver bones below, but it was still smashed down like a hill, making the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard roar.


    You know, the ninth Tianxian academy is a special Academy of Tianxian Academy. It has been suppressed for many years at this moment. Therefore, the ninth Tianxian academy itself has nine major array protection, which has not been destroyed since ancient times, but it is unexpected that it is constantly shaking at this moment, as if it is going to be broken.


    "This corpse clan is powerful. It should have been the legendary Xingtian Protoss! My God! Didn''t Xingtian Protoss say that they had destroyed the family long ago? How can some people of Xingtian Protoss turn into corpse clan powerful after death?"


    "This kind of corpse clan power may not appear in ancient times, but it was invited by the Jiaolong just now! What is the origin of this corpse clan power?"


    Everyone was shocked. The protoss is a race that existed only in the legendary mythological era. It has completely disappeared in the ancient times. Even if there are a few descendants occasionally, it just contains some blood.


    However, the body of the strong man of the corpse family impressively contains the unique breath of Xingtian Protoss. However, I''m afraid the gods contained inside are completely different.


    I don''t know where the strong man of the corpse clan came out, but it''s just the reversal of Xingtian Protoss, which is enough to show his horror and strength.


    "Although the corpse clan has always existed, it is rarely heard that the corpse clan has such a terrible existence. Even if it does, they have always been hidden in the darkness of history and will not appear. At the moment, the corpse clan can take the initiative to show up. Is it possible that the legendary corpse disaster will come again?" the commander of the ninth court of immortals also looked shocked and looked very complex, As the commander of the ninth academy, he knows many ancient secrets of Tianxian Academy. Therefore, at this moment, his look becomes more and more ugly.


    As for other trainees and aborigines, their faces were full of horror. This corpse clan''s power was too terrible. Its flesh was unparalleled, and every blow was soul stirring.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian Ninth Hospital was startled, and each trainee was tongue tied and short of breath.


    "The great power of the corpse clan transformed from the strong of Xingtian Protoss! How can this be so? Who can suppress it?"


    There are too many legends about the corpse family since ancient times. It is said that there is the reincarnation of all sentient beings and the rotation of yin and Yang at the beginning of heaven and earth. But there are always some creatures who can jump out and become human from corpses. This kind of existence is not allowed by heaven and earth, but it really exists. Their cultivation is against the sky, so every step is very solid. Even in the same realm, they are much stronger than other creatures.


    Since ancient times, the corpse clan represents terror and power. There was an era when the corpse clan rose up in disorder, suppressed the myriad worlds of the heavens, and wanted to turn the myriad worlds into the Empire of the corpse. However, at that time, a Heavenly Emperor finally rose strongly, suppressed the corpse clan with his own strength, and calmed the corpse disaster.


    In that corpse disaster, almost all the races of the heaven and the world disappeared. It took hundreds of thousands of years for the heaven and the world to recover its vitality. After that, there was no real strong man of the corpse family. Now there is such a great power of the corpse family. It''s hard to imagine what kind of things and consequences it will lead to.


    Moreover, the corpse clan can be transformed by the legendary race of Xingtian Protoss. This is a peerless existence. If it has the strength of the holy emperor in front of it, it will only be strong at the moment. It is not too much to say that such existence is invincible at the moment.


    If you think about this clearly, some people feel that they are cold all over. When they encounter such a terrible existence, most of the ninth Tianxian courtyard can''t keep it. In this case, most of the people in the city can''t leave. They are likely to die here and become all funerary objects.


    No one expected that such a disaster would happen, especially those who have just entered the city. They have encountered many dangers on the previous road, but they have never encountered such a desperate and helpless experience.


    "Fortunately, his body is damaged, but he is not a perfect corpse clan. It is said that the really perfect golden corpse clan looks no different from his former life. He should have been awakened by the corpse clan in a special way after he died for many years. If he is a corpse and his body is not damaged, the city will be broken today!" some old exercisers are knowledgeable and speak slowly at the moment, I still have some confidence that the strong man of the corpse family can''t enter the ninth immortal courtyard.

 Chapter 1473

    "Although it is not the golden corpse clan, such corpse clan power is also a disaster. Moreover, since it appears, it is likely that there are more powerful corpse clan strongmen in the depths of the star sea. It is not surprising that there are real golden corpse clan strongmen."


    This is a fact that many people turn pale when they are humanized. The great power of the corpse clan in front of us is likely to indicate that the corpse clan will be born again in this era. If so, it will be an unimaginable disaster not only for the human race, but also for the world of heaven.


    "Click -"


    The corpse clan can be silent, but the huge fist falls again and again. Every time it falls, there are Taoist patterns emerging in the void, and the ancient divine patterns are flickering and disintegrating, almost broken. The roar of the avenue sounded above the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Finally, the commander of Tianxian ninth courtyard was also shocked. He appeared in the air and stared at the power of the corpse family. After a moment, he slowly shook his head and said: "The strong man of the corpse clan must have the combat power of the holy emperor, but he was summoned by secret methods, so his strength is reduced. Only the peak combat power of the holy king. If he is a golden corpse clan, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    Hearing the speech, many strong people in the ninth Tianxian hospital were breathed out. If even the commander can''t deal with the great power of the corpse family, the ninth Tianxian hospital is likely to be destroyed today.


    At the same time, the dragon was also shooting. It opened its mouth and spewed out strong poison gas, which could be said to block out the sky and the sun. If there were not the nine major formations of the ninth Tianxian hospital, anyone would die in pain in front of such poison gas.


    "Terran, if you don''t give an account of today''s affairs, you can''t give up!" the Dragon roared and roared.


    But at the moment, it didn''t say what happened, but kept asking the Terran to give him an explanation.


    Obviously, something must have happened in the trapped dragon world, which completely angered the Jiaolong.


    "I don''t know who did it. Did you really steal the dragon''s eggs?"


    "Damn it, no matter who did what, but in the end, it made us passively fall into such a situation. No matter what benefits he got, he finally asked all of us to bear the consequences together!"


    "But he really has some skills. Even the Jiaolong was completely angered. It can be seen that what the person who took the shot did must be earth shaking."


    Many strong men in the city reacted differently. Some admired the people who shot, while others felt that they were innocent and involved.


    "Qingshuang holy king, I don''t know why you are so aggressive. Please move the Taoist friends of the corpse family." the palm order envoy soared out of the air and came outside the ninth immortal courtyard. He took his hand and said, want to know what happened.


    Obviously, the commander of the ninth court of immortals is definitely a strong Saint King, and his combat power is extremely terrible. Otherwise, he is not qualified to guard here.


    Qingshuang holy king is the overlord of the trapped dragon world. He is well-known. It can be said that he doesn''t offend the river with the well water of Tianxian Academy on weekdays.


    "You human race deceived others too much. It''s just to steal our holy eggs. You still did that!" the green frost holy King roared.


    According to it, someone broke into their holy land and stole the only two holy eggs. These two holy eggs are the descendants of an invincible ancestor of Jiaolong. They deliberately dust up to this life to compete for the opportunity to preach. These years, they are about to hatch, but I didn''t expect someone to enter the Holy Land and steal two holy eggs a few days ago. The most excessive is Yes, one of the holy eggs was roasted with a fire on the spot and swallowed cleanly.


    Obviously, the person who made the move did not treat the two holy eggs as mounts or pets, but took the holy eggs as supplements and ate them directly!


    Such a thing makes the Qingshuang holy King angry. If the holy egg is stolen and the person who takes it just wants two more mounts, it won''t take it. It will only feel that it is the honing they should bear. But now one of them is eaten as a baked egg. How can she restrain such a thing? She is naturally angry at the moment.


    The great power of the corpse family is a good friend of the Qingshuang holy king. Today, the Qingshuang holy king was angry and went to ask this good friend to do it together. He must get another holy egg back.


    The reason is so simple. Someone ate the holy eggs of the Jiaolong family as roasted eggs, which completely angered the Qingshuang holy king.


    Hearing these words, all the powers in the city were stunned. Even when ye Chong and xiaolun looked at each other, they saw the amazement in each other''s eyes. Ye Chong thought he was domineering, but he ate a holy egg of a possible demon emperor''s parents and children as a roasted egg. He really couldn''t do such a thing.


    The commander of the Ninth Heaven immortal courtyard was also stunned. After a long time, he urged the Taoist Dharma to cover the whole Ninth Heaven immortal courtyard, and then frowned and said: "Qingshuang holy king, you should know that even if we steal holy eggs, we Terrans won''t do such crazy things. I''ve just detected that there is no smell of holy eggs in Tianxian Ninth Hospital. It must be a misunderstanding."


    "In the depths of the universe, there are some ancient existence, and some ethnic habits swallow powerful creatures to nourish the flesh. Such a thing is likely to be that other races are making trouble and planting blame!" The commander explained patiently. At the same time, he said that the Terrans in this era would not do such evil things. He also asked the Qingshuang holy king not to be encouraged by others. At the same time, he also promised that he would try to get another holy egg for the Qingshuang holy king.


    "I don''t believe it. You Terrans have always been insidious and cunning. You don''t know how many evils have been created in our trapped dragon world over the years? Even if you can''t do such a thing, can you guarantee that other Terrans won''t do so? Can you guarantee that no one sees the potential of our emperor and wants to kill it?" the green frost holy King roared.


    The green frost holy King shot angrily, and each blow made the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard roar.


    At the same time, the great power of the corpse family is also a strong shot. If there is no explanation today, he doesn''t mind calling the strong powers of the corpse family to come and directly level the ninth court of immortals. He wants a statement.


    Many people in the city are thrilled when they hear the speech. If the corpse family powers come, the ninth court of a bad immortal will be leveled.


    At the same time, many people believe that many things at this time are really the hands of Terran trial practitioners. Because this life is different from the past, the supreme youth of the human race in all heaven and all worlds have embarked on this road, and it is entirely possible to have several abnormal people with special interests.


    Some people even suspected that it was the senior management of Tianxian Academy. Because those two holy eggs are likely to be the parents and children of a generation of demon emperor. If such existence is hatched, it is likely to be one of the players competing for the edge of emperor road in this life. It can be destroyed early and open the way for the human race. Such a thing can be done by someone.


    "The holy king of Qingshuang and the holy king of the corpse family, stand back and I''ll give you an explanation." the commander sighed and approached quickly. He whispered to the two strong men. He didn''t know what he said.


    After a long time, the Qingshuang holy king said, "well, I can still feel that another holy egg is intact, so I can trust you for a while and give you a period of time to prove it, but if I don''t see our holy egg at that time, I will wash your ninth immortal courtyard with blood!"


    The corpse clan Daneng also nodded slowly and said in a dark voice, "if there is any accident with the remaining holy egg, I will certainly summon the powers to come here and ask for advice!"


    Obviously, the existence of these two holy kings has been persuaded by the commander. They are also a little uncertain. Whether this is done by the Terran. If it is not done by the Terran, if they make a strong move, it is likely that the trapped dragon world will be leveled by the Tianxian Academy in the end.


    After all, this trial road is the territory of the Terran. The Terran has stood on the trial road for many years, and has managed such a huge existence as Tianxian academy, which is the fundamental reason for everyone''s fear. Even if the corpse clan can speak tough, they are not willing to take the initiative to provoke Ye Zhong unless necessary.


    Finally, the green frost holy king returned to the trapped dragon world below, and the power of the corpse family retreated and returned to the depths of the stars. This storm is temporarily calmed down, but it does not mean that the storm is over.


    Then, the commander returned and issued an order to let all the trainees start together to find the root cause of the crisis and see whether it was the chaos of other races or whether someone inside the Terran was so crazy and did such a thing.


    No matter who has just arrived or who has been here for many years, they must go all out to explore the truth.


    Because, as a strong saint, the commander is naturally able to sense some premonitions. He is aware of a crisis and understands that if he can''t handle the matter well, it is likely to cause a great chaos and great changes.


    At this stage, no one can sit in the ninth immortal courtyard. Instead, they must explore everything.


    "Well, there are also some news coming back. It seems that someone is attacking our Terran and secretly arranging something, which seems to lead to the chaos of our Terran Tianxian academy!" in a secret room, the commander and several old people are talking, looking a little ugly.


    "I''m worried that the existence of terror behind the scenes dominates all this. It may be related to the golden world of this life. The existence of terror doesn''t want our Terran to preach again. It''s mostly plotting to overthrow the Tianxian academy and destroy the Terran!"


    "If so, we should pay special attention to avoid this crisis! We should do everything we can."

 Chapter 1474

    The ninth courtyard of heavenly immortals is suspended above the trapped dragon world. It is magnificent and incomparably huge, just like the emerging fairy palace.


    Such a place is as prosperous as a fairyland on weekdays, but ye Chong and others have only been here for less than a day. They have no time to get familiar with and understand it at all. However, they have to go deep into the trapped dragon world below with those practitioners who have stayed here for many years to explore some things.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous trial practice, not only related to their own safety, but also related to the safety of Tianxian Ninth Hospital. If no one can succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is likely that the ninth courtyard of the antenna will be completely destroyed because of such things, bringing unimaginable disasters to the Terran, and even the road of trial will be interrupted and maimed.


    Of course, when there is a crisis, there is an opportunity. After all, the trapped dragon world is very mysterious. There are many natural wealth and earth treasures, as well as the ruins of the legendary mythical age. It is likely that the scriptures of the fairy way have been unearthed, as well as the things left by the former Emperor of heaven in his youth.


    On weekdays, some forbidden areas of the trapped dragon world cannot be entered, because those places generally involve many secrets, which cannot be disclosed on weekdays.


    But this time, the commander told him to do according to his ability. If he thinks he has the ability to enter the restricted area, he can enter at will, but under any circumstances, don''t forget the purpose of this trial practice.


    Many powerful exercisers are rubbing their hands. Many people have stayed here for many years and are waiting for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, those forbidden areas are locked by powerful forces during ordinary days, so it is impossible to enter by force.


    On the second day, with the appearance of the morning glow, many practitioners set off. They were all ready to come from the ninth immortal courtyard and enter the trapped dragon world below.


    On the huge square, thousands of people are gathered at the moment, each with extraordinary strength, and some are unfathomable.


    Some of them have been pushing all the way since they set foot on this road, and they have never failed at all. It is not too much for such people to be called the king of people. They stay here for a reason and want to get the opportunity against the sky.


    Ye chongduan sat on the small wheel and was also in the crowd. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt all kinds of breath in front of him. He didn''t pay much attention to those deliberately emitted smells, but there were several obscure smells that even he felt a little afraid. Obviously, it is an indisputable fact that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the ninth court of immortals.


    The gathering of various powers made the square of Tianxian ninth courtyard solemn and militant. So many Terran test trainers moved for the same purpose, which was an earth shaking scene.


    "Be careful, remember the purpose of trial practice, and compete for your own opportunities at the same time. I won''t talk much nonsense about the rest!" the commander of the ninth court of immortals waved his hand and opened an ancient god door.


    The center of the square opened, revealing a passage to the trapped dragon world.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, monsters and birds are sitting upright and powerful warriors. At the moment, they are all marching towards the mysterious trapped dragon world.


    This group of people is like a torrent of steel. When they really go out, it seems that the whole sky will tremble. The sound of stepping into the air roars and makes people, gods and souls tremble.


    This is the first time that all the heroes on the road of trial have had such a consistent trial with such a destination after so many years. Just like divine troops descending from heaven, the simultaneous interpreting of the trapped dragons seems to be a slight trembling.


    The arrival of such a group of people naturally attracted many powerful creatures in the trapped dragon world. These creatures did not directly take action, but they all paid close attention in the dark. Some looked indifferent, and some hid murders in their eyes.


    Soon, with the arrival of many trial practitioners, the towering mountains in the trapped dragon world became clearly visible. Occasionally, we could see some ancient halls, which were full of murderous spirit.


    "Please note that this is a Taoist temple of a wild wolf at the level of holy king. Many practitioners died in his hands. It can be said that it is unfathomable. If you can not provoke him, it is better not to provoke him!" some of the practitioners have been to the trapped dragon world. He pointed to a magic mountain not far away and explained softly.


    Many exercisers have blinking eyes and don''t say much.


    With the advent, under the protection of the light curtain, this group of exercisers did not encounter any danger along the way, and some exercisers are quite familiar with this place. Now I have introduced some areas.


    With the introduction of these people, we can see the mountains below and towering ancient trees. Some ancient miraculous drugs have been growing for many years, but there are strange guards around them.


    "Roar -"


    The shrill roar came out. It was the roar of creatures at the holy King level, which made other creatures around tremble and dare not appear.


    In addition, you can also see some ancient ruins from a distance. Most of these ruins are incomplete, but some are still shrouded in mysterious light. Obviously, no one has entered. However, according to those amazing veteran practitioners, the ruins are not so easy to reach. They need to cross many restricted areas, and some are simply within the restricted areas. Otherwise, these places have long been hollowed out after so many years.


    Ye Zhong lamented that this trapped dragon world is really completely different from the previous trial practice field. There are many powerful creatures, and some forbidden areas are full of mystery. It makes people feel dangerous and fascinating at the same time.


    As we get closer to the earth, we feel more and more that the heaven and earth aura here is very strong. There is a trace of ancient holy power contained in it, which can drill into the human body independently. This is really a treasure place for those who have been trained from saint. For those who have not yet been sanctified, the probability of success from sanctification here will be several times higher.


    Soon, a line of thousands of trainees fell on the ground. They spread out and entered all directions and different areas one by one.


    The trapped dragon world is really vast. The place where the trainee comes is just the center of the world, just a drop in the ocean of the trapped dragon world. There are many mysteries and unknowns in all directions.


    "Good place."


    Ye Zhong lamented that he stood in the sage Xiaocheng environment these years. He had accumulated a lot and was about to break through, but he couldn''t find a suitable place. Just after he came to the trapped dragon world, he knew that this place was absolutely suitable for his own cultivation and enlightenment.


    At the moment, he ignored others, but sat on the small wheel and went all the way to find a suitable place for latent cultivation.


    Tens of thousands of miles ahead, the small ship crossed dozens of ancient areas along the way. There was a flash of terror in these areas, but there was no major conflict between the two sides. After all, these creatures were not willing to provoke the human race at will.


    "Ah --"


    Tens of thousands of miles ahead, a scream suddenly came from the front. There was a roar of animals. A fierce war broke out in front. The evil spirit soared to the sky and the war spirit was like clouds. At the same time, many trial practitioners were fleeing.


    "Nine lions have appeared and have swallowed more than a dozen exercisers!" someone retreated quickly and looked ugly. The area ahead has now been cracked and the lake has evaporated dry.


    It can be seen that there is a golden lion standing in the void in front. It has a body of hundreds of feet. It is as cast as gold. It is like an ordinary lion, but it has nine heads, of which the head in the middle is the largest. At the moment, it is slightly opening and closing and bites the body of a trainee.


    Obviously, this is a saint level monster. It stands in mid air. Behind it is an ancient mountain range that outsiders can''t get close to. Obviously, there must be some secret in the mountains.


    The nine lions didn''t come after the trainees, which obviously shows that they are guarding something and don''t want to leave.


    A moment later, the surroundings became quiet. The nine lions turned and slowly entered the mountains. Their body shape disappeared.


    Leaf heavy body appeared after a boulder. He looked at the mountains ahead and showed a strange expression on his face.


    He can feel some old breath, but at present, ye Zhong is not interested in these things. At the moment, he is on the edge of breakthrough. It is best to find a suitable place for latent cultivation.


    "Eh?"


    A few miles ahead, a huge lake appeared in front. It was obviously within the sphere of influence of the nine lions. There were no other monsters. It was very clean.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. A moment later, he found an abandoned temple by the lake and hid in it. If such a place is used for cultivation, it should be an excellent place. It''s easy not to be provoked by anyone.


    According to some rumors from Tianxian ninth academy, many people know that this life is definitely not simple. Even Tianxian academy can''t guarantee peace and security. I''m afraid Tianxian academy will face unimaginable disasters in the near future. That''s why Tianxian ninth academy will mobilize all trial practitioners this time. Because this is to take this opportunity to make all the trainees stronger. After all, even the leader of the ninth court probably can''t predict the future, but getting stronger is always the right choice.


    Many practitioners choose to look for various opportunities here, but only Ye Chong is the most sober. I seldom have such a chance, so I should find a place to latent repair. After all, in the past year, ye Chong''s combat power has increased, but his strength has been stagnant and has not entered the realm of saints. This entry into the trapped dragon world may be a suitable opportunity to enable Ye Chong to find a breakthrough opportunity.

 Chapter 1475

    In the early morning, in an abandoned temple, you can see several Ganoderma lucidum swaying slightly in the wind, accompanied by a faint smell of medicine, and you can see the aura of heaven and earth around you. The aura is rich, forming the appearance of various spirit beasts vaguely, whistling vertically and horizontally in the wind. This is a very strange scene, which shows that this heaven and earth has existed for countless years, with strong aura and beyond imagination.


    Before the dilapidated ancient temple, the little wheel turned into a child of seven or eight years old, playing with a few gadgets in his hand. This scene looks very secular. But if a real warrior sees this scene here, he will be scared to vomit blood.


    Because the little drum and mallet in xiaolun''s hand are real Jidao holy soldiers. It got all these things all the way. Instead of swallowing them, it thoroughly refined them so that it could control them perfectly. Today, xiaolun has been able to freely control the nine Jidao holy soldiers. In its words, it is called the nine holy soldiers. If they fight together, it is like nine saints fighting together. The key is that the small wheel itself is a weapon. It is easy to control the Jidao holy soldiers, which is more detached than the sacrificial refiner.


    At the moment, while controlling the nine holy soldiers, it is looking for its own way to break through, because it is not a living creature. If it wants to advance, the way it needs to walk is doomed to be different. Fortunately, it has followed Ye Chong in this life. It has seen many ancient things and experienced many ancient causes all the way. Therefore, it has great confidence that it can grow faster in the future and even break through the limitations at the moment.


    In the ancient temple, ye Chong sits on an ancient Futon. He is quietly understanding the Tao and understanding his own Dharma. You know, ye Chong has mastered Xihuang Sutra, Taiyang Taoist Sutra and Tianbu Sutra, which are all things of the level of emperor Sutra. In addition, he has mastered the imperial skills and the secret skills left by the powerful people in the supreme emperor''s realm. It can be said that his learning is very complicated.


    But under the circumstances like Ye Chong, although everything he learned came from an extraordinary origin, he did not get systematic things. Even the most complete Sutra of tonifying heaven can only be practiced to the realm of Saint and emperor, which is not enough for ye Chong.


    If you want to take the way to mend the sky, it means that ye Chong needs to give up the sun Taoist Scriptures and Xi Huang scriptures he practiced before. But for ye Chong, whether it''s the Sun Tao Sutra or the Xi Huang Sutra, it''s the root that makes him extremely powerful, so he can''t read any scriptures.


    Over the past year, ye Zhong has gradually found out the direction of his own Avenue. Before, he was following the old road of his predecessors and observing their Tao. At this stage, ye Chong can''t give up his own road. The only thing he can do is to sort out his complex learning system, mix his cultivation achievements, and then create his own road.


    Ye Chong''s way is the way of reverse cutting, and after he became a saint, he had a deeper understanding of this way. He knew very well that if he continued to take this road, he was destined to step on the ten thousand roads one day, not based on the avenue of heaven and earth, but based on himself.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to take such a road. It can''t be done overnight. From saint to this step, he has been thinking about his own way, clarifying his own way step by step and realizing his own way.


    At the moment, what ye Chong should do most is not to rely on any ancient scriptures, but to find an opportunity to break into the realm of saints with his own understanding and realm. If he can take this step, he is equivalent to taking a solid step on his own road.


    However, such a step is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    At this moment, the Runes of emperor Sutra and Emperor Shu trembled slightly, and then jumped out and rotated around Ye Chong''s place, which turned the area where ye Chong sat into a piece of earth.


    Looking at the past from a distance, we can see that the Ancient Runes of the mythical era are all over the void, as if they were made of metal. In the void, Ye is shining, full of complex meanings, setting him off as detached as an immortal.


    Not only the Xihuang Sutra, Taiyang Taoist Sutra and mending the sky, but also the six Dao sword burial mantra, the forging body divine mantra, emerged. The roar of Ancient Runes made Ye Chong''s eyebrows bright, and his body was made of gold, sending out a real Taoist sound at the moment.


    Ye Chong is born in the martial arts, in the realm of the king, in the realm of the emperor and in the realm of the Lord. It can be said that he has practiced to the extreme. In particular, he has forged the immortal golden body, cultivated the only divine palace that ordinary people can''t imagine, and achieved the sanctification of the flesh. He took every step ahead. It can be said that few people in history can do this step.


    At the moment, it is not a simple thing for him to integrate these solid foundations. He was intoxicated with it and understood his own reverse cutting road with reference to the road he had taken in the past.


    His spirit, flesh body, the only temple, the elixir God change, etc. are all shining in Ye. The ancient Tao sounds, which looks surging, magnificent, bright and eye-catching.


    Ye Chongming realized these past accomplishments and kept thinking. He wanted to refer to these roads, make these roads integrate, make his own Tao change and sublimate, and finally walk out of his own avenue of enlightenment.


    Ye Zhong realized in his loneliness and sought the source in his boredom. The confusion in his heart gradually dissipated, and the road of cutting the avenue began to become more and more clear.


    His all-round outburst at the moment is to get rid of himself, find his own way and consolidate his own road and ideas.


    At this moment, ye Chong in the enlightenment appears more and more solemn and solemn, like a god demon sitting cross, his black hair is scattered, now he sits cross with his eyes closed, his body is bright, as cast by divine gold, and his immortal breath spreads all over his body.


    In his body, at the moment, it is like Three Thousand Buddhas chanting scriptures and three thousand demon gods roaring. At the moment, God is him and the devil is him. His whole road roars continuously and has unimaginable power.


    Ancient Runes jumped out of Ye Chong''s body and began to evolve gradually. All kinds of ancient Tao began to blend together at this moment, as if they were going to evolve into his ultimate Avenue.


    The road dedicated to Ye Chong is completely created at this moment, which can be said to be formed step by step. He wants to make these things gradually take shape, surpass the predecessors, and then create his own scriptures!


    Obviously, since ancient times, any young emperor of heaven, young devil, young demon emperor and young ghost emperor must take such a road. Only by creating their own road and walking out of their own road, can they be recognized by heaven and earth, so as to feel the heaven, preach and prove the throne of heaven.


    At this moment, on the ancient temple where ye Chong is located, suddenly there are wind and thunder, lightning and thunder, and all kinds of ancient visions begin to emerge. The sky is shaking like a feeling at this moment.


    Pictures of flying sand and stones, lightning and thunder, God crying and ghosts crying began to emerge. Ancient pictures emerged one after another. You can see blood and sand all over the sky, ancient corpses floating in the void, and an original bronze gate opened, with various visions flying inside.


    Obviously, God feels at the moment and drops all kinds of wonders, making heaven and earth sing.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a Buddha. His whole body is crystal clear. There is a breath of treasure and solemnity. His whole person is like a God and devil, flashing a faint holy light. In his body, Ancient Runes jump out and rotate around him.


    Each of these ancient runes was cast by the Tao, bright and eye-catching. In this way, they were branded in the void and turned into a sound of ancient Tao drinking, which made the sky roar.


    The forces of the past, the present and the future are intertwined, just as they have been condensed together across the universe.


    Ye Chong sat in the ancient temple like this, and the ancient characters all over his body appeared, scattering all kinds of divine brilliance, setting off his whole person to be extraordinary and refined, as if he came from the future across time and space.


    One sand, one world, one Buddha, one ancient gateway emerged. It seems that each gateway passes through hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Everything and events in the world are changing. At this moment, they all emerge. It is like opening ancient doors, releasing the ancient principles and breath at this moment.


    Ye Chong is walking his own way, creating Tao and releasing his complete self.


    "The road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine, so there is one left. The road gives birth to one, two, two, three, three, all things; all things have life and death, or life or death, or death or life, which are all created. The world of mortals is three thousand feet long, either greedy or killing, or sad or happy. There are reasons and fruits, entangled with each other, forming a quantitative robbery. The quantitative robbery is the immeasurable robbery. Under the immeasurable robbery, the monks of all heaven and all worlds may avoid the world You can either accumulate merits or avoid other paths by all means! It is based on the ruthlessness of the way of heaven and regards all sentient beings as mole ants; however, the way of heaven is also affectionate, leaving a glimmer of vitality for all sentient beings. If you don''t choose vitality, you will go against the sky and cut the road... "


    Ye Chong murmured an ancient Taoist text. This Taoist text was handed down from an ancient era. At this moment, it looked like the most solemn voice. It looked like a God and devil chanting scriptures, solemn and sacred.


    At this moment, ye Chong is creating his own way and stepping out of his own way. At this moment, he can say that he is clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky!


    It is extremely difficult for anyone, no matter what state he is in, to get out of his own road. Although everything has been set from the beginning of cutting the road, it is very difficult to move forward and gradually improve on this road.

 Chapter 1476

    Ye Chong''s state at the moment is just a saint. He is not the emperor of heaven. Naturally, it is difficult to create a miracle at the level of the emperor of heaven and to directly create an emperor Sutra. This is a very unrealistic thing. No one has been able to do similar things since ancient times.


    However, his strongest foundation is his own flesh body. At this moment, on the basis of his immortality of the golden body and sanctification of the flesh body, he created his own Scripture. This is the scripture exclusively belonging to the flesh body, which is equivalent to the first volume of an ancient Scripture.


    The eighteen Vajra hand strings of Buddhism flew out at this moment, and the ancient Sanskrit contained in them emerged and began to feel with the Tao created by Ye Chong.


    Because the Buddha''s Vajra immortal body is known as one of the ultimate forging secrets in the legend. At the moment, with ye chongchong''s road, it was startled and appeared like this.


    The Runes of King Kong''s immortal body and the first volume of scriptures created by Ye Chong sympathize with and confirm each other.


    You know, forging is the first step in the cultivation of martial arts, which determines whether a martial artist is on the right path and whether a martial artist is on a solid path.


    Ye Chong was the one who reached the extreme in the ninth period of forging. How many people in ancient times can quench immortal gold bodies? Referring to the emperor''s Sutra and himself, he combined the six burial swords and the immortal golden body of Buddhism. At this moment, he created this first volume of Sutra. Although it is only one fifth, it is already an immortal miracle.


    If you are known by the test practitioner in front of you, you will be stunned if you don''t know how many rebellious things exist. You know, generally speaking, those demons will consider creating Tao only after they arrive at the supreme emperor''s territory. Ye Chong is good. He took this step in the realm of saints. He doesn''t know how much ahead of them.


    If it is proved that the Tao created by Ye Chong at the moment is really suitable for Terran cultivation, and is mysterious enough to make people quench immortal gold bodies. Then the word Ye Chong is enough to leave in the cultivation history of the Terran, which can last forever.


    It''s a pity that in the trapped dragon world, ye Chong is now covered with immortal patterns, sacred and dignified, but no one sees them. Only some monsters and ancient birds passed by. They couldn''t help kneeling in front of Ye Chong and treated him as a God.


    Ye Chong has been practicing for many years and cutting the Tao for many years. After such a long accumulation, he finally took this key step and created his own scriptures.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, the most important thing is the body. Therefore, any cultivator starts from the small realm of skin, flesh, muscles and bones. In the traditional ancient Sutra, the forging body is divided into nine weights, and the last weight is the immortal golden body.


    However, ye Zhong has taken a unique path. He believes that the forging body doesn''t need to be divided into nine parts at all. If you don''t quench the real immortal golden body, you don''t take the path of forging body and are not qualified to practice.


    Ye Chong combines his own experience of refining immortal golden body and sanctification of flesh body, and expounds the supreme principle of strengthening flesh body. When practicing, the flesh body should be regarded as a hard stone, which needs to be tempered for a long time to become a fine steel.


    "The human body is one, one is divided into two, which contains life and death, and the interaction between life and death. If it can be transformed into immortality, it will not destroy the golden body!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, explaining the Scriptures he created, which is his understanding of immortality.


    He wants to regard the flesh as the origin of life and death. He does not separate life and death, but turns life and death into a whole. Only when life and death in the body are integrated with each other can Yin and Yang be stable and the flesh be immortal.


    This process does not require step-by-step quenching and refining in the ninth stage of forging body. From the beginning, it goes out of the step of stabilizing Yin and Yang. The ultimate goal is to quench and refine the immortal golden body.


    Ye Chong''s way and Tao are unprecedented, but in his deduction at the moment, there is a great possibility of success. With the evolution of Ye Chong, this volume of scriptures occasionally changes runes, which is obviously constantly improving. This is a vision of the Scriptures in the forging period, which shows that the ancient scriptures created by Ye Chong are gradually improving and changing.


    "Rumble --"


    Just like the beginning of the emperor of heaven, all kinds of strange scenes appeared on Ye Chong''s head. With the opportunity of deducing the avenue, ye Chong naturally entered the realm of saints, which made his cultivation more powerful and detached.


    With the improvement of the realm, the Brahma singing and visions around him began to disappear. The Ancient Runes flew back to Ye Chong''s body. Everything was quiet. He slowly opened his eyes, and there was a different color in his eyes.


    If it is hidden, there is a sense of life and death in Ye Chong''s eyes, which slowly disappears after a moment.


    It is not surprising that ye Chong is creating a new ancient Sutra. In this process, he will certainly feel. As long as he really creates the Tao successfully, he will naturally embark on that road and undergo all kinds of changes.


    "Did you get through the disaster for no reason?" the little ship stared at one side and was stunned.


    This time, the process of Ye chongchong''s road was breaking through, which made heaven feel and reduced the terrible natural disaster. However, before the small wheel took the hand to protect ye chongchong''s road, those natural disasters were blocked by the breath of Ye chongchong''s road.


    Ye Zhong is speechless when he hears the words. This time, he didn''t feel the coming of the disaster? The visions evolved by the Tao of creation actually fought against the natural disaster and finally balanced each other?


    The little wheel looked dignified and stared at Ye Zhong: "It''s just your initial creation. In this case, you''re lucky. If you don''t have the opportunity to make a breakthrough and the two kinds of natural disasters fight each other, I''m afraid you''ll end up very miserable. I think you should pay attention to the two things in the future. The two things should be separated. Otherwise, if two kinds of divine punishment are sympathetic one day, it''s bound to form a war The great disaster, even if your body is unparalleled, I''m afraid it will turn into ashes. "


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he looked up and stared at the sky for a moment, then smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. The way I cut the way is to cut the way against the sky. I''m destined to cover three thousand roads and respect the ten thousand roads of heaven and earth. My way is not popular with heaven, and the way I created is the way against the sky. However, the way my generation of martial artists take is to act against the sky, which is just the difference between great evil and small evil. Otherwise, how can there be a disaster in ancient times? And it becomes more and more powerful , the more potential people are, the more terrible the natural disaster they will face? Since I have embarked on this road, it is natural that I will go the same way to the dark! "


    The little wheel was stunned when he heard the speech. After a moment, he said with a smile: "boy, you really have the invincible Taoist heart that young heavenly emperors have in ancient times. Unfortunately, a simple Taoist heart is not enough. I''ll look at it and see how far you can go on this road!"


    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech, and stood with his hands on his back. At the moment, a terrible weather naturally spread out on him.


    In the distance, I don''t know how many monsters and ancient birds are trembling. They are all restrained by the breath emitted by Ye Chong at the moment, kneeling on the ground one by one, and trembling away after a long time.


    In these days when ye Chong was closed and practicing hard, the atmosphere of the trapped dragon world was very strange and very nervous. According to xiaolun, there were a lot of killing opportunities around.


    "All the people who come to the trapped dragon world are trying to strengthen themselves, because there is news that the starry sky is going to be chaotic. The corpse disaster in the ancient prophecy will come again, and the corpse family will appear and destroy the human family!"


    Ye Chong was silent. He heard the news when he was in Tianxian Ninth Hospital. Now, if you look at it, everything is likely to come true.


    If the corpse disaster really comes and impacts the Terran immortal academy, it will be a complete disaster for the Terran. If it can''t be resisted, the Terran will lose the possibility of preaching in this life and even in the future, and a bad Terran will be completely destroyed. If the corpse disaster is blocked, the Terran will also be greatly damaged. After all, the corpse will be destroyed The word "disaster" is not a joke. In ancient times, almost all heaven and earth were turned into an empire of corpses.


    In this context, only by trying to improve their combat effectiveness and cope with the possible war, otherwise, it is mostly difficult to survive.


    Of course, if such a catastrophe really comes, it is also a rare honing for some people, because if they can resist such a catastrophe and survive smoothly, the road will be smoother in the future.


    "Well, don''t think so much for the time being. So far, the corpse disaster is just a legend. No one in the world knows whether it is to be realized." Xiao Lun sighed and then said, "I think you have gained a lot after you understand the Tao. I don''t know what you have done?"


    Ye Chong said, "I''ve really gained a lot. I''m now in the period of re training and forging, so that I can feel life and death and keep my body immortal. I can use this to cultivate my own immortal golden body."


    The little wheel was stunned and said, "Why are you taking this road again? And taking this road, you can still improve your realm?"


    "This is my Tao and Sutra. At present, it is only the first volume, but I believe that slowly I can create a complete Scripture, and it is the most suitable Scripture for me." Ye Zhong said carelessly.


    "You said that you really embarked on your own road and created a fairy Sutra on the basis of your own road?" Xiao Lun was stunned. The seven or eight year old child''s face was a ghost expression, which was obviously unbelievable.


    Although he knew that over the past year, ye Chong had been trying to find out how he should go in the future, he could not imagine that he could go to such a step and directly create his own Scripture. Moreover, this scripture seemed to break through the coolest of predecessors and go out of his own way. Everyone who could do this step in ancient times was terrifying!

 Chapter 1477

    The mountains are quiet, the aura of heaven and earth is changeable, and there is a faint awe shrouded within thousands of miles. Obviously, this is a place with a master.


    Under a magic mountain, the ancient mountains are full of vitality. You can see the growth of ancient elixirs, some of which have been over thousands of years, emitting an unspeakable fragrance. If these ancient elixirs appear in the outside world, they will naturally attract the covet of countless powerful people. I don''t know how many people will even die for these things.


    Ye Chong realized the Tao less than a hundred miles away from here. The continuous coming of natural disasters these days had already alerted the nine lions. However, the nine lions were very calm and calm. Even at this step, he was still holding back and didn''t choose to fight.


    Because it has long seen that the man who practiced in the ancient temple by the lake is extraordinary, and he is definitely the best among this group of trainees. It vaguely saw the process of Ye Chong''s hitting the Tao. Although it could not understand this process, it still understood that it was better not to provoke the existence like Ye Chong. At the moment, he looked forward to Ye Chong''s leaving like this.


    You know, the lion is a monster with a saint level, and it is an overlord level in this area. Different from other demon beasts at the saint level, the nine lions cultivate the ancient scriptures of the demon family, which makes its cultivation extraordinary. It is completely different from those demon cultivation who are halfway monks.


    In the past years, it has killed more than one saint and many exercisers with its own strength, which makes it firmly occupy this area. Even some gifted holy beasts are extremely afraid of the nine lions.


    But at the moment, he felt frightened. Leaf weight just leaked a breath, which made him cool from head to foot, and the whole body was cold.


    Such a thing had never happened to him. It was a shame.


    "My body is flowing with the blood of one of the legendary seven evils in ancient times. I am one of the strongest races in ancient times. Can it be that some creatures can kill me in the same realm?" the nine lions were angry. At the moment, it slowly appeared between the mountains and looked at the place below.


    Its nine heads are like nine suns. At this moment, ye shines brightly, reflecting its flesh like gold, like gold plating. The key is that its breath is extremely terrible. Ordinary exercisers may not even have the strength to stand firm in front of it.


    "It''s him! The human!" the nine lions gasped slowly and stared at the direction of Ye Chong. They were not in a hurry and were very afraid.


    At the moment, ye Chong just stood up slowly and looked at the nine lions in this direction intentionally or unintentionally, which made it feel numb and creepy at the moment.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong seems to have no strange vision around him, his whole person contains an indescribable temperament. It seems that he is light and clear, and seems to be detached from heaven and earth, which brings him great pressure, just like a young fairy King running around.


    "Human, please stop. I don''t want to fight you, but you''re provoking me by entering my territory!" even if the nine lions don''t want to, they have to speak now. It must stop the human.


    As its words fell, I saw its hair shaking like a steel needle, scattering a piece of divine light, looking extremely terrible, and the holy power spread.


    Ye Chong didn''t stop, just as he didn''t hear its words, but continued to walk slowly. With his actions, he saw bursts of roar from the ground, like the shaking and boiling of heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Human beings, stop quickly. You and I can keep the well water from invading the river. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" roared the nine lions.


    Ye Chong didn''t look up, but stared at the mountains ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking and was distracted.


    On the contrary, xiaolun suddenly shouted, "Lord Lun has to bend down as a mount in order to set foot on this road these years. Now, I should be liberated if there is such a nine lion to make a new mount for Xiaoye!"


    The voice fell, and the small wheel had rushed out. It could see that the blood of the nine lions in front of it was ancient and unpredictable, and it was very interested.


    "Bastard! You''ve been bullying people too much!" the nine lions roared. At this moment, they roared and killed to sweep the two guys in front of them.


    Ye Chong didn''t make a move at all, but the small wheel urged its nine holy weapons to kill, and fought with the nine lions.


    One of the nine masters of nine ancient supernatural powers, and the other urges the nine Jidao holy soldiers. Once they really start, it will be an earth shaking war.


    The nine lions roared and were extremely embarrassed. It has caused trouble these years. No one has ever dared to provoke it. Now it''s good that it has been bullied.


    The most hateful thing is the human being. At the moment, he simply regards it as nothing, but stares at the mountains in front. He seems to be aware of what treasures are hidden in front. At the moment, he is sensing carefully.


    I have to admit that the nine lions are really powerful. They fought with the small ship that inspired the nine saints for a long time. Many surrounding mountains and virgin forests were destroyed, and all the mountains and rivers were turned into ashes. In this case, they did not lose in the face of the suppression of the nine saints.


    "It''s just nine heads. I don''t believe in Lord Lun. I can''t suppress it!" Xiao Lun made a vicious move and urged the nine holy soldiers with all his strength.


    The nine lions became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. You should know that their blood is ancient and has their own ethnic heritage. The saints at the same level are extremely afraid of him. But the guy in front of him was not afraid of him. Instead, he made such a strong move to suppress him with the nine holy soldiers, which made him spit blood. It can be said that he was almost alive.


    "I don''t believe it, the nine holy soldiers array!" the small wheel roared fiercely. At the moment, he urged some array he mastered. In an instant, the nine extreme holy soldiers formed a large array and fell together. At this moment, the vast sky burst. The huge nine lions had to fall from the air. When they fell on the ground, they were bleeding and extremely desolate.


    "Be Lord Lun''s mount or Xiao Yezhong''s mount. Choose for yourself!" the child transformed by Xiao Lun is extremely arrogant at the moment. He looks down at Ye Chong and looks indifferent.


    "You dream!" the nine lions roared. At the moment, they spit out a diamond bracelet. This is a very holy soldier. At the moment, it will explode completely and never die.


    "I don''t believe you can escape the palm of Lord Lun''s hand. If you don''t obey me, Lord Lun will eat braised lion''s head tonight!" xiaolun is very busy. What it is most afraid of is the Jidao holy soldier. If it didn''t look down on the nine lions, it would have swallowed it at the moment.


    Ye Chong has no interest in watching such a big war at all. When his cultivation reaches his level, he really has no interest in fighting unless his realm is higher than his peerless hero. Of course, if someone is not afraid of death, he doesn''t mind killing each other.


    At this moment, he walked slowly into the mountains ahead, because when he realized the Tao, he vaguely felt some special breath here. At this moment, he wanted to find out these things.


    "Well, it seems that this place suppressed some good things. It should be an ancient cave."


    After ye Chong stared at the front for a moment, he pointed to the front and pointed it out. With his action, he saw a mountain collapse in the front, and an ancient cave appeared, sending out a towering divine awn.


    "No -"


    Nine lions roared. There is its cave. There are all kinds of prohibitions in it, but I didn''t expect it to be broken by Ye Chong so easily. Ye Chong''s means are really earth shaking.


    In the cave, you can see many ancient stone tablets, on which some ancient scriptures are carved. These scriptures involve all ethnic groups. They tell the means of strengthening their blood and returning their ancestors through special means. This can be said to be a supreme secret, but it is useless for people without ancient blood.


    No wonder the nine lions are so powerful. It is obvious that they have practiced this secret skill.


    Even xiaolun was surprised. He quickly suppressed nine lions and began to observe these mysteries, because these mysteries also enlightened its evolution and revealed a new way for him.


    Ye Chong looked at the past, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. These secrets are very old and basically useless, but there are secrets similar to divine divination, which can predict good and bad luck. This kind of secret skill is different from the talisman that ye Chong has practiced. Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li practiced this kind of secret skill in the past, but ye Chong has never had a chance to contact it. At the moment, this secret skill that can predict good and bad luck interests him very much.


    "Park operator!"


    This is the name of this secret skill. It is said that it can be activated only by sensing the Tao of heaven, which coincides with the leaf weight that has begun to create the Tao. This secret skill is not a method of attacking and cutting. It can be used almost instantly without cultivation.


    Ye Chong calculated once with a tentative heart, and suddenly was a little stunned, because according to the prediction of Pu operator, it would be a great blessing if he was willing to tear down the cave at the moment, and it was the kind of blessing that he could pick up treasure when he went out.


    "Is there such an evil door?"


    Ye Zhong frowned, and then he was not polite. He asked the ferry to put away the ancient stone tablets. When he took one step, he heard the sound of huge vibration, the ground cracked and the ancient cave was broken. Then a more ancient cave appeared below.

 Chapter 1478

    It is so mysterious that there is an even older cave under the ancient cave. After so many years, I don''t know how many owners have changed in this place, but no one can find this? What is hidden in the cave? Need to hide so carefully?


    Outside, the nine suppressed lions are stunned. They have been practicing here for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, they have not found the secret of this core? Instead, an outsider came here and broke this ancient secret in one step? How is this possible?


    At this moment, the nine lions almost vomited blood. Before, they had no interest in the secret art of Pu operator. Now if they want to come, Pu operator must be the key to open the cave below. If they don''t fix Pu operator, no one can find another cave below.


    At this moment, there is a mysterious Taoist light rising into the sky in this cave, emitting wisps of ruicai. Through all directions, you can see that pieces of divine light dye this mountain range, and even the sky is bright.


    Not to mention Ye Chong and others who are close at hand, even the test practitioners in the distance can really know when they see this scene. There must be something wonderful born.


    "Scriptures of ancient times!" the nine lions looked at this scene and almost gushed blood. It guarded Baoshan in the air before, but it didn''t get the most important thing. Unexpectedly, there was such a divine treasure within a short distance!


    At the moment, this is an ancient stone book. There is a peaceful breath surging on the stone book. It can vaguely see some Ancient Runes flowing. These runes are not from the mythical age, but from the archaic age.


    Ye Chong explored his divine consciousness and began to observe the contents of the stone book. Then a surprised look appeared in his eyes. There are many things recorded in this stone book. It can be said that there are different dharmas. Although they are not indispensable ancient scriptures, these dharmas are the oldest and most primitive things.


    However, these methods are not suitable for the cultivation of the human race, but for the cultivation of the strong of the demon race. This is only a reference for the human race. For the strong of the demon race, I''m afraid the precious degree is not under the magic and secret arts. Even if it is not the imperial Scripture, it''s not much worse.


    Because these laws are not only limited to one field, but also cover a wide range.


    "This must have been left by the Tianjiao of the demon family generation. It seems that many years ago, the strong of the demon family must have embarked on the trial road of our Tianxian academy, not in their own trial Road, the ancient demon blood hall experience, but to our human Tianxian academy, which is enough to show the horror of the strong of the demon family!" Ye Zhong slowly breathed out and whispered.


    The little wheel also nodded when he heard the speech. He also looked carefully. He could see that many things were also a reference for it.


    As for the nine lions being suppressed in the rear, when he heard these words, he wanted to kill one head on the ground. If it had got these things long ago, its cultivation at the moment could not be suppressed by a small wheel.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a long time. In addition to some ancient demon clan laws, it also recorded some conjectures about preaching, which involved the origin, ancient heaven, the end of preaching, and even the possibility of preaching for each race. These things have unique views and need peerless characters to deduce them.


    "Those who can leave this ancient book should be at most the realm of saints at that time, and if they have such views in the realm of saints, I''m afraid they won''t be much worse if they don''t preach or be a demon emperor in the future!"


    It can be said that although this is not a real demon emperor Sutra, it involves some experience and deduction, which can be regarded as a letter of practice.


    For ye Chong, the methods in front are useless, but some deduction and perception in the back are priceless for him. This can refer to the other party''s perception on the road of proof, so as to confirm his own road.


    The little wheel was also fascinated, and it deliberately opened a few pages for the nine lions to watch. Then they unanimously decided that most of the stone book was left by the demon emperor who had preached.


    Ye Zhong watched silently for a long time. Finally, he had a stunning feeling, as if he saw a terrible opponent from a distance through endless time and space.


    "This is the horror of preachers in the legend! At this age, they have walked out of their own way and have unique opinions!"


    Finally, ye Chong discusses with Xiao Lun to determine the identity of the person who left the book. Finally, ye Chong and xiaolun almost agreed that this person must be one of the seven evils in ancient times, but there was no way to determine which of the seven evils was. But it is certain that this should not be the Qilin emperor among the seven evils, because ye Zhong has mastered the method of Qilin emperor for a long time.


    "It is probably the most mysterious one among the seven evils, because he rose strongly in the late archaic years. No one knows where it came from or what race he is. There are even rumors that he is just an ordinary goldfish testimony, but it is definitely the most powerful and mysterious among the seven evils! If it is, the things here are consistent Xiao Lun suddenly spoke of a character who was well-informed and had his own unique views on some things.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong thought about it and nodded slowly. Among the seven evils in ancient times, six are famous. They are all peerless figures of the demon family, and their race is very clear. Only the last one is mysterious, leaving all kinds of ancient legends. According to xiaolun''s speculation, this place may really be left by the seventh murderer.


    The demon clan embarked on the trial road of the human race, then started from the most dangerous place, moved forward step by step, and finally embarked on the road of preaching. Such a thing is full of legends, and it must be very difficult.


    However, whether it''s human, demon, demon, ghost, protoss, etc., all kinds of ancient trial practice roads will eventually come together, so it''s reasonable that this kind of thing will happen.


    Of course, if we embark on the trial road of other races, we will face great risks. If it were not for special reasons, we would not be able to do so. It is said that the seventh murderer was very unpopular among the demon clan. It seemed to take it for granted when it embarked on the road of trial of the human race.


    "Hey, boy, if you surrender and are willing to ride for Lord Lun, what do you think of the Scriptures left by the peerless figure of your demon family?" xiaolun suddenly looked at the ugly nine lions, and then said with a smile. Obviously, xiaolun is also optimistic about the potential of the nine lions. If it is willing to surrender, the former will never mind giving him some benefits.


    The nine lions were stunned and stared at the stone book in front. However, after a long time, it nodded quickly because it was really excited. After all, the things left by the peerless characters of the demon family were really useful to it.


    Xiaolun was very satisfied when he saw it. He patted his head and said, "for your sake, I don''t treat you as a mount. You are the first general under my hand. Work hard in the future. On the day when I preach, Lord Lun, you are the existence below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Hearing these words, ye Chong is too lazy to pay attention to it. Unless xiaolun preaches otherwise, what he says today is nonsense. However, since xiaolun is willing to accept some potential generals, he has no opinion. After all, on this trial training Road, being alone may not be the strongest.


    After throwing the imprint of the stone book to the small wheel, ye Chong turned his eyes and saw a stone polished box on the stone table in the cave.


    When ye Chong opened it, there was a vibrant breath coming to his face, and a faint immortal spirit spread out, as if it came from the immortal domain.


    "This is a seed!?" Xiao Lun was stunned and had several guesses.


    The leaf weight changed his look, because from this seed, he felt a smell similar to the immortal peach tree seen in the sea.


    "Can''t it be the seed of one of the legendary immortals?" xiaolun murmured. If so, the opportunity here would be too bad.


    Even the nine lions are in a daze again. At the moment, they want to die directly in the field. How could they be so unlucky? They not only lost the treasure, but also become the generals of others. If they had got these things long ago, they would think they would become one of the best in the trapped dragon world.


    "Well, I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect that there was an ancient cave hidden in such a mountain. There were such peerless treasures in it!"


    In the cave, the divine light rushed into the sky and shocked many creatures. At the moment, a group of Terran trial practitioners arrived here first.


    One of the beautiful women looked at the stone box in front of Ye Chongshen, smiled and said, "I don''t say much nonsense. You leave immediately. I won''t embarrass you."


    At her side, there was a dignified man. He was obviously the head of the group. At the moment, he was surrounded by a divine ring. He looked down at Ye Chong and said faintly, "as a trial practitioner, I don''t want to embarrass you and give you a way to live. Now leave. Of course, things are to be left."


    The little wheel''s eyes showed a cold killing intention. The seven or eight year old child''s face was cold. It almost had to shoot directly, but at the moment, it still restrained, but looked coldly at the place ahead.


    Behind the man, there were several people, each with amazing momentum. At the moment, he strode out with a terrible breath.

 Chapter 1479

    As these dignified men approached, a forced breath spread out. At the same time, several beautiful women came in. Their bodies were very soft, outstanding and their eyes were flowing. However, although their looks were amazing, it did not mean that they were not strong enough. On the contrary, they all had terrible combat power and were definitely the best of the experimenters.


    "Taoist friend, what are you doing when you see us coming? Is it time to leave?" a woman standing in the back frowned. Then she stared at the stone book in Ye Chong''s hand and a stone box in the back, and a strange color appeared in her eyes. Obviously, her eyesight is very amazing. She can see that these two things must be extraordinary at a glance.


    "Leave quickly and don''t waste our time." another man waved and seemed a little impatient. Obviously, although he was not the leader of the group, he had a lot of airs. Especially when he looked at the stone box behind Ye Chong, a surprised look appeared in his eyes, which was obviously a guess.


    "Where are you blind? Can''t you see that this place is Lord Lun''s territory? Get out of here!" Xiao Lun''s face turned black in an instant. You know, it''s always a robber''s mind. He''s the only one who urges people. When will someone urge him?


    "This area is our training ground. You broke into here for no reason and want to rob the treasure we found. Do you still think you''re right now?" several people frowned coldly. At the moment, you look very cold and will do it at any time.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s cave. Even if you want to be a robber, you can''t be so shameless!" the nine lions roared at the moment. It looked even more ugly. You know, it didn''t specifically recite Buddhism and scriptures. I don''t know how many strong people died in its hands these years. Even if it was defeated in xiaolun''s hands, it was only aimed at xiaolun, Pride does not diminish.


    Several people looked at the nine lions, and there was a faint color of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, they also recognized that the nine lions were the owners of the mountain. However, these people were the best of the experimenters, especially the leading man. He had been a saint for many years and had extraordinary strength. At the moment, although he had not opened his mouth, there was an unspeakable breath.


    Instead of looking at the ferry and the nine lions, he looked at Ye Chong seriously and said: "Taoist friend, according to the rules of the ninth immortal courtyard, this area has been owned by us long ago. According to the rules, everything unearthed in this area belongs to us. We are all trial practitioners. I don''t want to make a reckless attack. As long as you leave, I can regard today''s incident as not happening.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of such a thing." Ye Zhong replied indifferently.


    The leading man frowned when he heard the speech. There was an unspeakable noble spirit on him. The breath in his eyes was very frightening. The divine rings shrouded his body surface. One can see at a glance that he was definitely a rare strong man.


    At the moment, he frowned and stared at Ye Chong. A moment later, he suddenly remembered something and said slowly, "you don''t understand the rules of the ninth Tianxian hospital. It seems that you are a trainee who has just entered the ninth Tianxian hospital this time?"


    Another man explained: "the trapped dragon world is extremely vast. Everyone who enters here will divide their own area, and this area was owned by us more than ten years ago. This is the default hidden rule of Tianxian Ninth Hospital. Please understand it, Taoist friends."


    "Bullshit, this place is my territory and my cave. When did you own it? You waste people deceive people too much!" nine lions roared with nine heads. In his opinion, even ye Chong was not so arrogant.


    "Why do you talk so much with them?" one side, a leading woman said faintly. She stared at the stone book in Ye Chong''s hand and subconsciously thought it was definitely a good thing. At the moment, there was a look of greed in her eyes, as if she would do it at any time.


    The other two women are also staring at the stone box behind Ye Chong. They keep looking and want to make sure that the seeds in the stone box are the same as they guessed.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t want to explain any more. I''ll give you three breaths. If it disappears, everything will never happen," the other man''s tone became very cold. "As a Terran trial practitioner, we don''t want to be ruthless. It''s best to avoid bleeding events, but if you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything about these words. He just looked down at the seeds in the stone box as if he hadn''t heard them.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t speak, the ferry sneered and said, "these guys think they are the young emperor of heaven one by one? They have to let people leave between words? Today I''ll kill you so that you don''t even know who your father is!"


    "Braised lion''s head, give me your best shot later and kill more tonight as your feed!" the small wheel roared.


    The nine lions stumbled and became angry at the moment, but they didn''t dare to publish a book to the small wheel. Instead, they held a belly of fire in their hearts and let all their breath out on the people in front of them.


    The nine golden heads shook at the same time at the moment, evolving into a terrible sound of wind and thunder. Then the golden divine light did a great job, and the nine magical powers flew out together. At the moment, they looked bright and dazzling, and the thunder was deafening.


    The nine lions are their own mace. Obviously, they will never stop until they kill the people in front of them.


    These people fled quickly, but one of them slowed down a little, half of his body burst and was swept by the magic powers of nine lions.


    "Evil animals! A group of evil animals! Destroy all of them, and none of them can stay!" the injured trainee shot at the first time. Other trainees are also crazy at the moment. Obviously, they have always been arrogant in this area. Today, they were killed in the head, which makes them extremely unhappy.


    However, the first couple didn''t make a move at the moment. They frowned slightly and stared at Ye Chong. They were a little uneasy. They are not ascetic monks who don''t know anything. On the contrary, they know a lot of things, and it is because they know more things that they are more afraid.


    "Isn''t this man the legendary leaf weight?"


    "The legendary archaic holy body has cultivated a metamorphosis that can not destroy the golden body. If it is really this person!"


    The two leaders looked at each other and were all cold. If their guess was good, today''s matter would be in trouble. After all, the man''s style seems to be somewhat similar to the legendary leaf weight of the archaic holy body.


    At this moment, the two leaders were somewhat regretful. However, when things developed to this stage, they had no time to think more, because the small ship had urged the nine holy soldiers to fight with them.


    These people are the best of the trainees, and basically each has a Jidao holy soldier with them. At the moment, when they shoot at the same time, all kinds of offensives are continuous, and sword Qi sweeps across the world, which can be said to be incomparable terror.


    Obviously, even if these people are burning and threatening, they also have extraordinary strength and feel that they can resist many things. Otherwise, they won''t be so confident.


    "Boom -"


    The wave of terror spread out at this moment, like a howling landslide, and instantly annihilated all the mountains and rivers in front, turning this area into a scorched land.


    In the middle of the sky, a broken tripod emerged, and the tripod mouth was down, scattering pieces of fire, forming a destructive wave.


    "Broken holy King soldiers!" the little wheel gasped. Although it was not afraid of the most holy soldiers, a holy King soldier still gave it a feeling of danger. At the moment, it had no time to think more and turned around and left directly.


    The nine lions also turned quickly. In the face of danger, they ran not slowly. Otherwise, they could not live for so many years.


    Whether it''s a small wheel or nine lions, I didn''t expect that these arrogant guys really have arrogant capital. The holy King soldiers in their hands are extremely terrible. If they really break out, even the top saints will be worried and hairy.


    "Back!"


    When the leading men and women saw the ferry and the nine lions retreat, they didn''t hesitate to give this order. Obviously, they didn''t want to entangle here, but wanted to get rid of all this.


    Several other people don''t understand. They feel that their cards have been shown. How can such a situation occur? Leaving without a winner?


    "Boom -"


    However, before they could ask questions, at the moment, a breath that broke the world spread wildly. As soon as this breath appeared, this group of people understood why their leader had to escape at the first time.


    At this moment, ye Chong shot, Hao Tianta appeared above his head, and a picture of the creation of all things appeared in the air, like a world in its infancy. At the same time, the only holy palace appeared in the back of my head, and the immortal golden body glittered with terrible divine light.


    He took such a step, the whole person was like sweeping the galaxy, with a breath of peerless and terror, and a fist fell towards the front.


    I have to admit that this scene is really full of shock, which makes the sky shake and the peerless evil spirit spread out, resists the fire light spread from the tripod, and makes those fire lights directly burst into the most primitive runes in the air.


    "Boom -"


    With another blow, ye Chong''s fist peak hit the tripod. At this moment, the holy King soldier was out of control and fled in another direction.

 Chapter 1480

    "The tower on the top of the head is thirty-three stories. The flesh is an immortal gold body. One punch breaks through nine days and ten places. He is the legendary archaic holy body, from the four wastelands!"


    "How could the archaic holy body, which has not been seen once in 100000 years, be so coincidentally met by us!"


    "He is Ye Chong. He should be right among these trial practitioners and come to the trapped dragon world right now!"


    "It''s said that even the grandson of the Dharma envoy couldn''t help him. Even the commander of the second Tianxian Academy was directly killed by him! Even the strong man who controlled the ancient land of the blood clan was directly destroyed by him!"


    At this moment, all the trainees were scared and understood that their line of work was really kicked to an iron plate. At this moment, no one dared to stay for a long time. All of them fled quickly.


    Ye Chong''s near invincible blow almost shattered their will to continue fighting, making their spirits tremble and have no courage to fight back.


    The little wheel and the nine lions were laughing at each other at the moment. They were shocked by the holy King''s soldiers just now. At the moment, they made crazy moves and pursued them all the way. However, these people could not afford the courage to fight for a while, but ran away quickly and looked very ugly.


    There are ten strong people here, five men and five women, each of whom is the best in the trial trainers in this area. At least few people can fight within this ten thousand mile radius. But today they are defeated all the way. Finally, the first two were stopped by Ye Chong, while the rest were seriously injured by the ferry and nine lions and completely trapped in another place.


    None of these people can escape. At the moment, it is difficult to see the extreme. Not long ago, they all have invincible self-confidence, but at the moment, they are all flustered in their hearts and look difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong randomly stuck one of them around the neck and searched for his gods. Then he found that the trapped dragon world was indeed divided into several areas, but there was no rule that any unearthed gods belonged to who.


    "You''re so brave. Even the Taoist goods can''t do anything. My family''s leaf weighs a penny. How dare you dare to provoke him? Well, all the men will leave you a whole corpse, and all the women will stay as the girls to warm the bed!" xiaolun deliberately giggled. Although it looks like a seven or eight year old child at the moment, it''s extremely funny. Obviously, it was completely angered.


    The nine lions were stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at the little wheel with a look of admiration. The robber style of the little wheel was very in line with its appetite. At this moment, it had a little more admiration for the little wheel.


    The ten exercisers were all ugly at the moment, and several men''s faces were black, but the women''s bodies shook slightly, and the worst one almost fainted. As a trainee, if you fall into such an end, it''s really better to die.


    Ye Chong stared at the group and sighed a moment later. After all, he waved his hand and left.


    The road of trial practice was bloody all the way. It was very cruel. He had no choice. If he wanted to preach, he was destined to embark on this road. If he could climb the top of lingjue in the future, he would look back at the four fields. There must be corpses everywhere.


    At the moment, when he could control, he didn''t want to create too many killings and robberies. After all, although the other party was arrogant and controlled, at least he didn''t do anything that disgusted him too much.


    The trainees were stunned when they saw Ye Chong leave. Then they were silently thankful. Fortunately, when they acted before, they were not too arrogant and domineering. If they would let Ye Chong roll if they opened their mouth and shut their mouth, they might have rolled their heads at the moment.


    "The leaf weight of the four wasteland world has come to the trapped dragon world!"


    This news, like a hurricane, swept the whole trapped dragon world in a short day. All the trainees who wanted to get close to this area left and didn''t dare to disturb Ye Chong at will.


    "The four wastelands, the ancient holy body, ye Chong! If this person appears, the ninth immortal courtyard and the trapped dragon world will soon have a good look. Some people are destined not to feel lonely anymore. They will surely come to the door!"


    "Be cautious. It is said that ye Chong has the possibility of fighting xuanwang and Daofang. Such a figure is really terrible. Even the glass fairy is optimistic about him. If you provoke him rashly, you may end up miserable!"


    "He even dares to kill the general leader of a courtyard. The former palm order can destroy the whole family. Even the grandson of the palm order doesn''t look in his eyes. It''s better not to provoke the unscrupulous and domineering demon lord like this!"


    "Demon Lord Ye Chong!"


    This name was called, many people feel cold, feel that only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. Because ye Chong''s behavior style is really too overbearing. It''s not too much to say that he has been possessed. If such a character can not provoke, it''s better not to provoke as much as possible.


    "Don''t always stare at the demon lord of the four wastelands, have you forgotten? The Jiaolong incident has not yet been resolved, and the army of the corpse clan is likely to come. I want to ask for a statement!"


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it. If such a big event really breaks out, the most important thing is to find ways to enhance my combat power. Other things are false, and only this is true!"


    "At this time, those who are unwilling to be lonely must not dare to find the trouble of Demon Lord Ye Chong?"


    Many people are talking about it. Ye Chong''s arrival has brought a storm, which is frightening. However, the situation is different at the moment. I''m afraid Ye Chong will once again become the center of the storm in the world unless the corpse family army may come.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is noisy, but everything has nothing to do with leaf weight. At the moment, in the ancient cave, ye Chong has opened the stone box and is looking at the things inside.


    This is a seed. It looks dull, but it is as strong as ferrovanadium. With the physical strength of leaf weight, it can''t be done when trying to crush it.


    "What the hell is this?" xiaolun was very curious. It had existed for countless years, but he had never seen such a thing.


    The nine lions now want to kill one on the ground. Even if they are blind, they may analyze that the seed in front of them is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely that it is really the seed of the legendary immortal medicine. You know, it is said that any emperor of heaven has an immortal medicine with him. If he had got it earlier, he might have a chance to compete for the throne of emperor of this life.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but looked over and over. Finally, he urged the five element secret arts, Tai Chi secret arts and his own way to test the seed.


    Finally, ye Chong determined that the seed contained a great secret. If he expected it well, it should be the seed of immortal medicine. Yes, it made him feel a little dreamy.


    The legendary seventh murderer of ancient times, if he really got such a seed, how could he stay?


    "I see, this is really a seed of undead medicine. But millions of years ago, this thing was dead and could not be planted. The seventh killer probably absorbed the essence of this seed under some circumstances. The immortal medicine is immortal. After being sealed by it for several years, it finally recovered and became a growing seed again!" Ye Zhong recalled what he had seen in Shi Shu before, and then inferred such a result. Although this result is not necessarily right, it can''t be wrong.


    "I can''t tell which one of the legendary immortals is this seed, but if it can be planted, it should be sure." xiaolun also saw something at the moment and spoke slowly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded. It would be nice if a seed could see these things. He had met the real dragon immortal medicine before, but he couldn''t make the immortal medicine carry with him in the end. It''s a rare opportunity to get a seed now, even if you need to find something else to plant.


    "There must be a lot of things hidden in the stone book. Study more to see if you can find a way to plant this seed." Ye Zhong directly smashed the stone book to xiaolun. He really didn''t have time to study these. Under the current situation, it''s right to enhance his combat power.


    Then, ye Zhong carefully collected the seed. It is likely to be one of the fundamentals of Ye Zhong''s future testimony. He can''t miss it.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a huge sound of wind and thunder came from the distance, like a drum beating in the sky, mixed with an indescribable cold breath, like a ghost born.


    Ye Chong and his party rushed out of the cave and looked into the distance. They saw many figures appear and fly away in that direction.


    "Well, it seems that something great has been born. Let''s go and see what it is!"


    At the front, there are terrible waves spreading out at the moment. Thousands of miles away, a group of exercisers are shooting, affecting a wide range.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "It was an ancient bronze coffin. It was incomparably huge. It fell from the sky and attracted many people to track it!"


    Ye Chong approached, and then heard the voice of discussion. Then he felt something wrong. He couldn''t help looking up at her sky. Could there be an unimaginable war in the starry sky?


    "Bronze coffin, can''t it be that the army of the corpse clan has come and began to attack here?" someone showed temptation, which can be said to be very afraid. The corpse clan is a very powerful race and has been lurking for thousands of years. If you take action, it must be a thunder blow, and the Terran doesn''t know whether you can resist.


    Soon, the exact news came. A bronze coffin appeared outside the ninth courtyard and fell into the trapped dragon world.


    The news made many people feel cold and nervous. Is it true that the war is coming?

 Chapter 1481

    At this moment, the void burst, and an amazing wave spread out between heaven and earth. At this moment, all martial artists located in the trapped dragon world and Tianxian ninth courtyard saw that the bronze coffin was very broken, covered with thick blood fog, and the amazing evil spirit was as high as the sky. Those evil spirits made people feel the spirit trembling at a glance.


    "Who? Dare to break into our Tianxian academy!" in the ninth Tianxian academy, a great commander rushed out and shouted. Obviously, even the senior management of the ninth Tianxian academy did not expect such an accident.


    The commander of the ninth court appeared on the sky. He didn''t let the great commander continue to speak, but stared at the bronze coffin in front of him.


    Everyone was surprised to see Zhang Lingshi appear, especially the strong in the trapped dragon world. At the moment, they all looked up at the sky and stared at the bronze coffin.


    The bronze coffin is now half broken, with blood dripping down on it. It looks very shocking.


    "From the border of the trapped dragon world!" Zhang Ling looked very solemn and spoke slowly at the moment, but his words made everyone in the field cold and numb.


    Because many people have seen that the bronze coffin is incomparably old, which is obviously something in the legend of the mythical age. At the moment, the blood on the whole coffin is incomparably clear and fresh.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the bronze coffin fell on the ground, which directly turned the nearly ten thousand miles of mountains and rivers trapped in the Dragon kingdom into ruins. All the mountains and trees nearby turned into ash, and then a deep pit emerged. In the middle of the pit, the bronze coffin stood in a dead silence without any sound.


    "No one is allowed to approach, and the violator will be killed immediately!" the palm order made him speak with a dignified look, and then he soared into the air. In the depths of Tianxian ninth courtyard, several old men also appeared at the moment.


    This scene made many aborigines of Tianxian academy feel cold. These old men were the chief envoys and commanders of all dynasties. Their accomplishments were unpredictable. They would never appear easily in ordinary days, but they did not expect to appear at this moment.


    Soon, Zhang Lingshi approached the bronze coffin. He urged a big empty handprint and slowly opened the coffin.


    With a crisp sound, there were pieces of stones falling in the bronze coffin. Then, in a piece of blood, a comatose middle-aged man was found. At the moment, he was wearing a broken black iron war suit, leaving only half of his body and dripping with blood.


    The commander frowned and injected the holy power into the human body, which made him wake up slowly. This man is the leader of a law enforcement team of Tianxian Ninth Hospital. He has always guarded the edge of the starry sky of Tianxian Ninth Hospital. At the moment, his presence here shows that something big has happened.


    "Commander, something big has happened, the battle array trapped at the border of the Dragon kingdom is broken, and the strong man of the corpse clan is coming!" the middle-aged law enforcement team leader wakes up, but he is still very weak. At the moment, he speaks hard, and his voice resounds through the sky.


    "What?"


    At this moment, many exercisers and aborigines took cold breath, and then their scalp became numb and their back felt cold.


    Although it has been said before that the strong of the corpse clan is likely to come, I didn''t expect such a thing to really happen.


    Since ancient times, such a thing as the arrival of the corpse family has only happened once. That time was called the corpse disaster, and all heaven and earth almost became the Empire of the corpse family. After that corpse disaster, it took millions of years for the world of heaven to recover its vitality.


    The emperor of heaven once predicted that there would be a corpse disaster in future generations. At that time, it was doomed to chaos, blood flowing into the sea and bones like mountains.


    When that day comes, the darkest time will come, and the world will be restless from then on.


    Although the real corpse clan is not coming completely at the moment, it can definitely be seen as a preview of the corpse disaster.


    I don''t know how many people are swaying. Although there have been such rumors before, and there are great talents from the corpse family, many people think that the corpse family can''t cause corpse disaster in this life, but unexpectedly, it is such a result.


    "Is it possible that the second Jiaozu holy egg was baked into a bird egg?" someone could not help cursing softly. If someone really caused the test road sweeping the whole Tianxian academy and even the great disaster sweeping the world because of baking two bird eggs, he would definitely be the first sinner since ancient times.


    After all, for the corpse clan, the races in the world of heaven are extremely afraid. Even the families and orthodoxy of the emperor of heaven are very afraid of the corpse clan. You know, there are so many heavenly emperors from the mythological age, and they can''t completely eliminate the corpse disaster. They can only make the time of the corpse disaster back, which explains a lot of problems to some extent.


    "How could this happen? The corpse clan has really come. We are not ready yet!" a young trainee shouted, full of unwilling color.


    Many people were trembling in their hearts. They came less than a month after the arrival of the corpse clan. How can they prepare and resist? In short, such a scene is full of desolation and helplessness, because everyone expects that the slower the time comes, the better.


    Even the commander of Tianxian Ninth Hospital and other elders are greatly changed at the moment. Although they have been prepared for it for a long time, they are still surprised by the news when it really happens.


    Because these older generation figures have worked together to calculate that even if the corpse clan comes, it will take at least several years to prepare. It''s unimaginable that everything happened so fast.


    "How could this happen? At the border of the trapped dragon world, there is a fortress of Tianxian Academy. There is a law enforcement team to suppress that place for generations. It''s impossible for the corpse clan to rush through the array! It''s just that there are a few strong corpse clan occasionally. It should be impossible to see the coming of the corpse clan!" someone whispered, unwilling to believe it.


    The commander changed his countenance. He saw that the captain of the law enforcement team had lost his vitality. Even if he shot, he couldn''t save it. He could only last for a few more days at most. After a half silence, the commander made a resolute move, and a finger fell on the brow of the law enforcement team leader, completely cutting off his vitality and allowing him to shine back.


    "Commander, you don''t have to do this. I can hold it!" the captain of the law enforcement team left blood and tears, "I can explain things clearly. Commander, it''s too tragic. The border has turned into hell. All our family died in the war. I''m the only one to hold on and rob a bronze coffin and kill them back. It''s really miserable there! Even all the mortals of our human family have been killed, and some people have been turned into members of the corpse family by means of going against the sky , die in peace! "


    At the moment, he was extremely sad and angry. His brothers, comrades in arms and relatives died in battle. However, some comrades in arms who left their whole bodies after death were restless. They were awakened by the corpse clan by means of going against the sky and became corpse slaves. They lost their consciousness and could only be driven by them. Such things made him gnash his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Many people are thrilled to hear him tell us. You know, the real people of the corpse clan are all formed by the rebirth of some ancient corpses. Such a corpse clan has its own thought and consciousness, inherits everything from the original owner of the corpse, but it is already a completely different existence. Some corpse clans are born the day after tomorrow, and have recovered after the baptism of years Part of the divine consciousness. However, among the corpse families, the most are the so-called corpse slaves. These corpse slaves are awakened by the corpses of newly dead creatures. Such corpse slaves are absolute walking corpses without any thought. They are just puppets and puppets, and consumables.


    What a miserable process it is to watch your comrades in arms and people become corpse slaves.


    Moreover, from the words of the leader of the law enforcement team, many people also heard that the corpse clan was really ready to make every effort this time. The experts they sent out could not imagine. Some of the corpse clans were legendary ancient races before they died, so they could defeat the law enforcement team of the Terran in the shortest time.


    You know, Tianxian academy almost represents the strongest combat power of the human race. The law enforcement teams guarding the frontier have been inherited from generation to generation, which is equivalent to a powerful family, but now they have been destroyed, which is helpless.


    "Go blow the war horn and send a message to the whole Tianxian academy, so that all the front and rear ten academies can send troops to support the border area of the trapped dragon boundary!" The commander ordered quickly. Everything happened too fast. He had no time to think about anything else and had to deal with it at the first time, because if the corpse family had a firm foothold, the ninth court of Tianxian would probably be broken. At that time, the trial road of the Terran would be broken, which would break all the hope of the rise of the Terran and the immortal inheritance of the Terran.


    All the trainees and aborigines present were trembling at the moment, and many people and gods were slightly numb, because everyone realized that, whether they wanted it or not, from this moment on, they were completely involved in the war between the Terran and the corpse. In front of this war, no one can retreat, because once someone retreats, the final conclusion will come The game is likely to be the end of the extinction of the human race. Even the most cautious exercisers feel trembling at the moment. Because all this is not just talk, but really have to work hard. No matter whether the high-level of Tianxian academy comes to help or not, these people present are doomed to be involved in the bloody battle. They may be bloody at any time and die cleanly in the end , it is very clear that such a bloody battle is not as simple as trial practice.

 Chapter 1482

    "The border area of our Tianxian academy is guarded by a large array. For millions of years, five human heavenly emperors have repaired this array. In addition, there are strong people in all dynasties to bless. How can it collapse? What happened? Tell me in detail!" an old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and was thinking about something.


    "There was no difference at that time. The border area was peaceful. It should be like the past million years. There would be no difference. But today, when the first ray of sunlight appeared in the morning, the curtain of heaven was suddenly broken by something. The whole curtain of heaven collapsed, and then opened a bloody hole, in which there were corpses flowing out!"


    The surviving leader of the law enforcement team slowly told the terrible picture at that time, which made the picture appear in front of everyone, making everyone nervous, as if he had witnessed the scene with his own eyes.


    The array, which has been blessed by the Terran for millions of years, was blown away for some reason. Then many people saw a broken wooden box in it. It seemed that the wooden box broke through everything and made the array incomplete.


    When they heard about this, many people changed their looks. A wooden box could penetrate the array laid by the Tianxian academy, breaking the border of the trapped dragon world. It is enough to show that this is a treasure and an unimaginable weapon.


    "Can''t it be the legendary thing?" the commander of the ninth court of immortals murmured, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Woo woo..."


    It was at this moment that the war horn was suddenly awakened, alerting everyone. In the ninth court of immortals and the trapped dragon world, the war horn spread and rang through, making it clear to all that the war really came. At the same time, through special channels, the voice passed through the first courtyard to the twentieth courtyard of Tianxian academy and asked for help from the ancient families, orthodoxy and law enforcement teams in these academies.


    Obviously, at this moment, it is urgent to inform all big families and big religions at the first time so that they can prepare for the war.


    The war horn of Tianxian academy will never sound on weekdays. It will only sound when it comes to the survival of Tianxian Academy. In fact, this has only happened eight times since ancient times, this is the ninth time.


    As soon as the war horn rings, it means that there will be days of bloody war. If the Terran is not good, it will face the situation of family extinction.


    Hearing this ancient war horn, many practitioners feel awed, and even those ordinary people among the aborigines feel blood surging at the moment, and they want to join such a war immediately. Of course, some people tremble, their faces are white, their hearts are afraid, and their bodies tremble.


    "As the sky broke, 90% of the people guarding the border areas died miserably, and even a whole body could not be left!" the law enforcement team continued to speak slowly.


    With the emergence of the wooden box, everything collapsed. Many means of preparation at the border were instantly cracked, and many strong people there were instantly turned into a mass of blood and mud, and then sucked into the wooden box.


    Such a picture is very bloody and terrible, which shocked everyone. This is the mighty magic power. How many people in the world can resist it?


    However, fortunately, the next wooden box did not continue to go deep into the trapped dragon world, and then retreated back. But then, in the broken void channel, a big bloody hand slowly stretched out, tore the space and crushed all the creatures.


    Whether men, women, young and old, have accomplishments or not, they are turned into blood mist under such a claw. The remaining one tenth of the people almost died clean at that moment, and the rest are the best of that family.


    It can be said that it was a kind of no targeted kill, only for rolling, regardless of each other''s identity and status, it can be said to be cruel and ruthless.


    "That''s the strong man of the corpse clan opening the way. Take the blood of the human race as a sacrifice to strengthen the channel and let the strong man of the corpse clan come completely!" the law enforcement team gnashed its teeth. At this moment, the gods swayed and their eyes began to shed blood. Because of that scene, all his relatives, friends and people died miserably. It was not a war death, but was arbitrarily erased, which made him full of grief, anger and humiliation.


    "Everyone is dead, even the newly born children among mortals are dead and die in peace! I hate it!" the law enforcement team roared, including some newly born babies, which made him angry.


    At that time, he and the members of the law enforcement team were just patrolling. They were far away. When they rushed desperately, they just saw that claw retracted, and then a bronze coffin came. There were several strong figures of the corpse clan coming out, obviously to explore the way.


    They tried their best, but they still almost died there. Some members of the law enforcement team were transformed into corpses after they died. In a difficult situation, other members of the law enforcement team tried their best to send the captain back in order to let him ask for help and not let the trapped dragon world and even the ninth Tianxian court fall.


    But before he was about to leave, there seemed to be a glance at him in the void, which made his vitality extinct and half of his body broken. If he hadn''t hidden the secret treasure of Tianxian academy to hang his life, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get here at all.


    Everyone''s hair was numb when they heard the speech. The captain of the law enforcement team was powerful. It can be said that he existed at the level of half a step Saint King, but he couldn''t even stop the other party''s eyes. What a terror is this?


    It''s just a glance. There''s such a terrible power. If the other party really makes another move, who can stop it here?


    What''s more, in addition to the existence of terror, there is the mysterious wooden box and the corpse family.


    At this moment, everyone was quiet. It was almost difficult to speak. It was a bit flustered.


    Because according to the law enforcement captain, that power is really terrible. At least no one can resist in Tianxian ninth court at the moment.


    Many people speculate that most of them are the strong men of the corpse clan in the supreme emperor''s territory. Such a level of existence is mostly absent in the Terran. Under such circumstances, how can the Terran block it?


    "Didn''t he chase you?" another old man suddenly said.


    "I don''t know why, that eye light just looked at me at random and disappeared. It seems that my life and death have nothing to do with the essence!" the captain of the law enforcement team clenched his teeth and trembled. The other party did it at will, which made him completely helpless. Such a situation made him mad, but he had no choice. He knew that there was no hope of revenge in this life, In this case, what else can he do besides delivering the letter at the first time?


    Facts have proved that he is right. Even if the strong of the corpse clan sent out the supreme emperor''s territory, it will take some time to be completely stable after tearing up the array of Tianxian Academy. Once time is enough, the arrival of the strong will mean the beginning of the disaster. And the law enforcement captain can be very sober to deliver the letter at the first time, which is absolutely the right choice.


    At least, let Tianxian academy know the news at the first time and find a way to resist it.


    "Are you all afraid? Are you afraid?" the commander of the ninth immortal courtyard slowly opened his mouth and looked at all the people in the field.


    At this moment, it is almost impossible to say that there is no fear. No one knows whether there is a strong man in the supreme empire in this life. If not, how to fight against the strong in the supreme imperial realm of the corpse family?


    When it comes to a supreme and an emperor, these two titles represent the supreme terror. They are not the gap that can be made up by quantity. If there is no person of the same level, there is no hope at all, but full of despair.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are desperate. They think the sky is gray. Life is full of despair and can''t see any way to live.


    "You guys, you don''t need to be afraid, you don''t need to be afraid. No matter how powerful the corpse clan is, it will eventually be suppressed by our Terran!" the commander suddenly shouted.


    "Do you know that there was a corpse clan sweeping the heaven and the world, and why did they retreat in the end? Because the rise of the Heavenly Emperor of our Terran clan forced them to retreat!" the commander roared, "The northern Heavenly Emperor, the black emperor rose in this era. He suppressed a dark era by himself, so he was honored as the black emperor! The black emperor also came from our Tianxian Academy. He had predicted the situation today and left behind all kinds of successors! There is no need to despair in this life. Our Terran can still beat back the strong ones of the corpse clan, even if we can''t completely eliminate the corpse disaster, but There is definitely a way to make it difficult for them. "


    Obviously, the commander of the ninth court of immortals is cheering everyone up. Therefore, he has to reveal some ancient secrets, because they can''t be frightened or lose confidence.


    If you don''t even have the courage to fight and fight, the Terran is really over.


    "There is nothing terrible. The big deal is just death. Our Terran can suppress thousands of ethnic groups in the recent five times, rise strongly, and even have five heavenly emperors. This life is still the world of our Terran! What about the corpse ethnic group, which can still be suppressed by our Terran!"


    "Now it''s not a corpse disaster, but some advance troops. Do the mortals who kill my Terran really think we are pigs and dogs? Fight with them to the end!"


    "From today on, the trapped dragon world is the first battlefield of bloody war against the corpse clan. We should suppress the strong of the corpse clan here, and we can''t lose the face of our ancestors!"


    Many roars came out. Many strong people clenched their fists, their hair was full of waste, their eyes were almost cracked and almost shed blood.


    "Commander, please tell me clearly, what are the backers of our Tianxian academy that can really fight against the strong in the supreme empire of the corpse clan?" someone was relatively sober and said at this moment.

 Chapter 1483

    Corpse disaster!


    These two words are a great taboo for the races of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. In that era, all the ten thousand families had the power of turning the corpses of their predecessors into the corpse family. The corpse family swept through the ten thousand worlds, almost turning the ten thousand worlds into the Empire of the corpse. The scene was so terrible that the strong of the corpse clan swept one boundary after another like locusts, and no race and orthodoxy could resist it.


    Although at the most critical time, the black emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors of the human race, rose and suppressed the corpse disaster with his own body, which led to the tragic defeat of the corpse clan. However, at that time, the black emperor was not the only one to take credit. Some ancestors of all ethnic groups who had lived in seclusion for many years were born and died at that time. It can be said that all ethnic groups achieved decisive victory at a great price.


    However, how many people can believe that the black emperor left some backhands to suppress the corpse clan?


    Even if it is believed, many people will feel worried. Therefore, at this moment, someone will come out like this and have such doubts.


    The commander of the ninth court of immortals looked at the people, and then he rose up in the air. His long sleeves were hunting in the air. He said faintly: "You are all exercisers and Tianjiao level figures of one family and one world. How can you be afraid at this moment? You should understand that any power needs to face constraints. Even if the corpse family has many great powers, they will eventually be suppressed. In those years, the black emperor rose on the trial Road of Tianxian academy, leaving many means. Later, the South Heavenly Emperor, the West Heavenly Emperor and the middle heavenly Yellow Emperor Emperor, in order to deal with the corpse disaster, you have left many backhands. There are four heavenly emperors. What are you afraid of? You will understand at that time! "


    "Although there is no corpse disaster in the era of the East Heavenly Emperor Qingdi, he also rose in the Tianxian Academy. He and wa Huang also left a lot of cards for the Terrans of later generations. You really don''t need to worry!"


    "Our Terran family is prosperous in this life, and there is bound to be a sixth Heavenly Emperor. You don''t need to worry. The corpse family is bound to be defeated. Just take it as a World War I and trial practice!" several other elders also raise their arms and shout at the moment.


    Subsequently, many of the trial practitioners were clamoring up, and many people were aroused. They shouted together at the moment, and the war spirit was very high.


    Only Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. He had some understanding of the five heavenly emperors, especially the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. He never knew what hindhand these existence would leave. At the moment, his yin-yang eyes flashed, and he could feel that the palm order of the ninth immortal courtyard made his hands tremble slightly behind him.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong''s heart sank slightly. He guessed that it was mostly the commander of Tianxian ninth court who said such words in order to boost morale. The real truth of the matter is likely not to be as perfect as imagined, and it will be very terrible.


    At this moment, ye Chong hesitated. He felt the atmosphere was very depressed, as if his body was going to be crushed.


    We need to know that the prosperity of the Terran in this life is brought about by the emergence of five heavenly emperors in succession. If the five heavenly emperors do not leave any successors, how can the Terran fight against the corpse disaster? Even if there are certain successors, what is the significance if these successors need to pay a huge price?


    It is likely that there will be few people left in the war with the corpse clan! Such a thing is not just talk, but it is really possible.


    The top level of Tianxian Academy must know these things best, and even the high command makes the Taoist heart flicker at the moment, which is enough to show that the situation facing the Terran at the moment is very difficult.


    Although there are two words of corpse disaster, it is absolutely like the heaviest mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart. This is a great fear and a great prophecy.


    Perhaps in the near future, the scene of the world will be as terrible as that of the first corpse disaster. It is likely that at that time, the corpse water will dye all the mountains and rivers, the only remaining warriors will flee in fear, and everywhere, the world is full of corpse slaves of the corpse family wandering around! What a sad and eye-catching picture £¿


    Beyond the past dynasties, people are completely desperate. The most terrible turmoil is likely to come! And the turmoil in the trapped dragon world is likely to be just a scene of chaos!


    Ye Chong thought a lot in a moment. He had contacted the eclosion corpse and knew some ancient secrets. Although he didn''t know the connection between the eclosion corpse and the corpse family, it was really hard to say.


    "Whine --"


    In the sky, suddenly a huge warship emerged. On the warship, you can see the sound of flags hunting. There are a lot of strong people sitting on it. Each one is full of Qi and blood.


    "Who!" the captain of the law enforcement team shouted.


    "The Fang family of Tianxian 13th courtyard, Qi Zhi, a master of the family, came to fight against the corpse family according to the ancient agreement!" someone responded with a loud voice and a great confidence.


    The Fang family of the Tianxian 13th academy is an extremely terrible family. It is said that the ancestor of this family is the first God General under the black emperor and was ordered to guard the Tianxian Academy. At this moment, they raise their family to respond to the ancient agreement, which seems to really show that this legend is true.


    The emergence of this family has greatly increased the confidence of many practitioners and aborigines, as if they saw some hope coming.


    "Hiss -"


    Outside the sky, a big tripod emerged. There are sun, moon, mountains and rivers on the tripod. This is an imitation of a legendary utensil. At the moment, it directly appeared in the sky above the ninth Tianxian courtyard. On the top of the mountains and rivers, sun and moon, there are many ancient buildings, and every moving building is full of strong people.


    "It is said that the imitation of Zhongshan heding! This is the Wang family, one of the legendary families. It is said that their family originated in the mythical era, which was the most difficult era of the human race!" someone took a breath and pointed out the identity of the big family. Unexpectedly, the big family would also respond to the war horn.


    "Click -"


    The void is broken. At this moment, you can see a huge bronze carriage rising out of the sky. There are all the same old people on it. Although there are only hundreds of people, each of them is bloody and strong to the extreme.


    "The elders of the Senate of the 19th house of immortals have come!" some members of the law enforcement team cried out in surprise. At the moment, they were all overflowing with excited tears.


    Then, from time to time, a variety of Flying Magic instruments appeared. Many forces and strong people from Tianxian academy No. 1 to No. 20 came. These people and forces represented the top combat power of Tianxian Academy on the road of trial training, which was absolutely shocking.


    In the face of a great disaster and a corpse disaster, the human orthodoxy and great families in the Tianxian academy are doing their best, because if the trapped dragon world is broken, what about these families and forces in the Tianxian academy, even if they represent the peak of the human power? No one will survive in the end.


    Soon, there were many warships in the sky, some of them from the ancient land and the complete world. They had a deep relationship with Tianxian Academy. They got the news at the first time and sent people. There were many forces that were originally hostile to each other, but they united at this moment and rushed here quickly.


    It can be said that the trapped dragon world has gathered an unimaginable army in just one day. It can definitely fight a war, because everyone knows what a terrible thing it will be if the corpse disaster really breaks out.


    "There''s enough for me to stay. Pass on my orders. In wartime, we should respect the ninth Tianxian hospital. Those who violate it will be killed and decided immediately! Everyone rushed to the border of the trapped dragon boundary with me, and those who rushed behind will gather their troops and come to help quickly!" the commander of the ninth Tianxian hospital shouted.


    Because the time is really too urgent. In order to wait for these armies, they have been waiting for a day. No one knows what situation they will face next. No one knows whether the edge of the trapped dragon world has been completely occupied in this day.


    However, no matter what happens, these armies must rush to prepare for the war at the first time. Regardless of their passive defense, they must fight for time and speed to eliminate the corpse disaster in the bud.


    "Make me wait!" Ye Chong stood up slowly, stared at the sky and said.


    "You are all the pillars of the Terran. If you can go for an ordinary trial practice, but you can''t go at the moment. If you die in battle, our Terran future will be over!" Datong leader scolded. Originally, they were going to take these trial practitioners, but the situation is really too dangerous. It''s better for these people not to go or not to go.


    "How about staying? If the corpse disaster really breaks out, where can we stay? It''s not the first war in the end! But if we work together now and have more strength, we may be able to suppress the corpse disaster and support a sky for the Terran!" ye Chongshen said. The situation is really difficult at the moment. Without such awareness, the Terran is really likely to die. No one expected that all this would happen on the road of trial practice.


    Ye Chong doesn''t think he is the savior or and he doesn''t think he should shoulder the whole human race, but he knows that if he shrinks back, the corpse disaster will come to the four wastelands and the mending heaven cult in the future, this is something he absolutely can''t accept.


    So instead of regretting in the future, it''s better to stand up and fight for yourself and the Terran.


    However, ye Chong has a little regret in his heart. He has just come from saint. The future road is really long. If he rises completely, no one knows which one he can go to. But at the moment, he has to do it. He has to do so!

 Chapter 1484

    The commander of the ninth Tianxian hospital looked at Ye Chong in silence. He saw the persistence in Ye Chong''s eyes. A moment later, he sighed and said: "Well, we don''t have time to discuss these completely indifferent problems here. If any of you are willing to follow the army, come with us, but remember, you must be fully prepared. If things are indispensable, retreat and don''t be a meaningless sacrifice!"


    "There''s no time to waste! Set sail!" the commander shouted fiercely, waved his hand, and many armies moved together at the moment.


    Warships, flying tripods, huge towers, etc. now block out the sun and fly towards the front like clouds. It''s hard to imagine that Tianxian academy has sent so many strong people in one day. At the moment, they go out together, shaking the mountains, rivers, the sun and the moon, making the universe tremble.


    At the bottom, the creatures in the trapped dragon world are trembling at the moment. Even those holy beasts look one by one. It is difficult to see the extreme, because they knew that the Terran is powerful and controls the starry sky, but they never thought that when the Terran really breaks out its combat power, it is so terrible!


    "Call -"


    The wind rose, the clouds flew, and many ancient warships roared out towards the border.


    "Kill! Stop the corpse clan!"


    Some people roared and were full of startling war spirit, while young people from ancient families had their own glory and were full of invincible confidence in their own families.


    "Kill! Block the footsteps of the corpse clan, guard the mountains and rivers of the Terran clan, protect the family, protect the sect gate and protect the Terran clan!"


    There are strong people of the older generation who also speak at the moment. Even at their age, they are still boiling with blood. They want to kill the enemy recklessly and attack the enemy against the sky.


    Ye Chong and other young exercisers also boarded the warship belonging to Tianxian ninth courtyard and came out towards the front. However, except that some people were as heavy as ye Chong, more people were vaguely afraid.


    Everyone knows that when the corpse disaster comes, the strong forces of the corpse family will fight. If they really encounter it, they don''t know how many people will die. Even if they can really block the footsteps of the corpse family and seal the battle array again, the people here don''t know how many people will die, and they will pay a huge price. No one wants to end their trial soon after it starts. Many people have it Their wild hopes want to rise completely in this life, rather than fall inexplicably in this life.


    However, if you can suppress the corpse disaster here, it is definitely worth paying no matter how much! This is a long-lasting achievement for the Terran, and no one will forget it in many years!


    The trapped dragon boundary is very vast. This team of troops quickly passes through the sky. Soon, millions of miles of vast territory are left behind.


    At this moment, many strong men are extremely nervous, because now they are approaching the battlefield.


    "We will arrive at the border soon. Be careful!"


    "Get ready for battle, everyone put on their clothes! All those who have the killing array open!"


    These mid air magic tools are basically refined for war, and there are many things at the level of Jidao holy soldiers. At the moment, they are all lit up, urged by themselves and ready to take action at any time.


    Soon, the border appeared ahead.


    This is the edge of the trapped dragon world, the edge of the starry sky of the ninth court of immortals, and the edge of the Terran trial road. At the moment, it is extremely mysterious. You can see that ancient stars are floating above your head with the smell of chaos.


    It can be said that this is the end of the world and the border of the trapped dragon world.


    Continue to go deep, you can see that the stars are lying on the ground, and some stars are directly blocked in the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Many people are surprised that such a place is really unprecedented, really like the edge of the world.


    On the earth below, there are even some peaks towering into the clouds, and huge stars are winding around the side of the peaks.


    Such a place, as if simultaneous interpreting the fairyland, gives people a feeling of extreme untruth.


    "Dragon Cave?"


    Suddenly, someone whispered, because you can see an ancient cave in front, in which dragon Qi spread out.


    "The trapped dragon world is said to be the birthplace of the real dragon, one of the four spirits of heaven. This should be where it was born, but it was unknown how many years ago. At the moment, even if there is dragon Qi, it can be ignored." a member of the law enforcement team explained.


    Later, people saw the legendary body of Jinwu. It lay on the ground and turned a mountain and river into a sea of fire. I don''t know how many years have passed, it is still burning.


    In addition, we can also see some towering abandoned temples. It seems that there were huge races living in them, which is unimaginable.


    This place is the edge of the trapped dragon world. According to legend, it is also a part of the fairyland at the moment. There are various ancient relics. In many times, this place has a large number of capable people. How brilliant it used to be.


    In the past, it was also a holy land for cultivation, but after all, too many years have passed, and its value is not as good as before.


    "Prepare for the war!" the commander of Tianxian ninth court suddenly shouted.


    Everyone was shocked because they had entered the border at the moment.


    In the front, there are ancient lands, mountains and rivers, plains and other vast patchwork together to form the edge of the world.


    However, this place is no longer as peaceful as before. You can hear the Yin wind roaring and the living creatures crying.


    And just close to here, you can smell a very pungent smell of blood. It''s amazing.


    Looking at the front, you can see that the city walls are turned into rubble and ashes, and all kinds of broken walls exist. There are no complete bodies on the ground, only black plasma and white bones.


    This scene is really too tragic. I can''t see a living creature. You know, in order to guard the border, people in Tianxian academy have stayed here for so many years. There are a large population here.


    "How many people are there? I''m afraid there must be more than ten million people, many families and orthodoxy, but they all died miserably in the end, and there was no one left!" someone lamented, clenched his fist and trembled all over.


    As the warships moved forward, they saw more fortresses and cities, which were destroyed by one blow.


    Of course, many ordinary creatures die under the pressure of terror. They don''t even have the qualification to let each other fight.


    In general, all the strong and mortals in the border area are destroyed!


    All this is too tragic. The reason why there are howls in this area is very simple. It is because many living souls are full of unwilling and resentment. They are roaring and screaming, and they have not dissipated yet.


    This area can be said to be human purgatory.


    At the front, there was a big city completely destroyed, and above the big city, the void broke, leading to cracks. In the depths of the cracks, black blood could be seen surging. And the void channel seems to be stable at the moment.


    All the sources of hostility and blood come from this void channel. He represents destruction and great terror!


    The strong of the corpse clan came here to kill.


    Near this void passage, the plains, mountains and abysses are shaking. There is a terrible roar. It is not very big, but it is earth shaking and will destroy the whole world.


    "We were still worried that there were not enough corpse slaves. Now it seems that a large number of corpse slaves will appear soon!" in front of us, a voice without emotion came out, but with incomparable dignity.


    "Kill -"


    Datong of Tianxian ninth courtyard led Li to drink, and his eyes were red. Because the great commander came from here. This is his home, but it has been destroyed to such an extent.


    As for other people, their eyes are red, because they have seen too many killings along the way. It can be said that all creatures have died. Now they want revenge and fight for the human race!


    At this moment, every strong person of the human race is angry and the war blood is boiling.


    Watching his race being slaughtered, any bloody person can''t bear it.


    A kill word tells the meaning of many people''s hearts. At this moment, many ancient magic tools shine, huge runes fly up, and ancient Tao is surrounded.


    This is all kinds of Dharma, magical powers and secret arts mastered by the Terran. At the moment, everyone is madly urged to attack and destroy his opponent.


    Even if you know that there are the great power of the corpse family and trembling corpse slaves ahead, no one wants to give in at the moment, and everyone decides to fight to the end.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the flame of the avenue is burning, the divine fire is soaring into the sky, and the evil spirit is straight into the jiuzhong cloud sky. All kinds of Ancient Runes come together, which have a terrible resonance and form the supreme Scripture, which represents the power of the human race.


    This powerful force shocked the world and surprised everyone. It turned out that if the Terrans joined hands, they could burst out such terrible combat power.


    Before that, no one thought that all kinds of human miracles and mysteries could be completely integrated at this time.


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky and thought, which was somewhat similar to the road he was going to take. He tried thousands of methods by himself, raised hundreds of sutras by furnace, and finally burst out unimaginable terrorist combat power!


    "My way! Terran way!"


    Ye Chong murmured and opened his mouth. His voice was extremely subtle, but vaguely, it made the world roar.

 Chapter 1485

    In the mythological age, there was an ancient legend that all dharmas and Taoism mastered by the human race also originated from a certain origin between heaven and earth. Therefore, it is not too much to say that all Taoism and families of the human race are derived from the Tao and Dharma mastered by the Heavenly Emperor.


    Now, at this moment, ye Chong has a feeling and has a new level of understanding of his Tao. Unfortunately, the war is about to break out, which is not the most suitable time to understand the Tao. If the time is right, it is likely that ye Chong will make his Tao further. But even so, this perception is also a great benefit to him.


    Many practitioners are thoughtful. In fact, none of the practitioners who can go to the ninth Tianxian academy has a common generation. There have long been similar rumors in their own traditions, ancient places and ancient stars. There are also a few words in ancient legends, and some clues point to these things, but now they have been confirmed.


    "Well, that''s it! My Terran is invincible!" a strong man shouted.


    The ten thousand roads between heaven and earth roar at this moment, producing unimaginable unparalleled power. It can be said that it is surging and surging towards the lower part, as if it is going to create a new world!


    "Click -"


    The void is bursting at this moment, and all the Tao and Dharma of the Terran are compatible, just as they are recasting the heavens and opening up the world at the same time.


    Such a scene is too terrible to imagine that the Terran can actually do this step.


    "It turns out that our Terran is so powerful that the Tao and Dharma of the Terran can be unified, and finally such combat power broke out!" someone was very happy and shouted at the moment.


    "Great, kill! We must suppress all the people of the corpse clan!" some strong men were very excited and roared at the moment.


    At this moment, even the stars in heaven and earth seem to tremble slightly, as if they were responding.


    Many Terran strongmen are full of expectation and hope at the moment. They feel that even if the corpse clan is strong, they are doomed to be suppressed under the suppression of so many Terran strongmen, and the corpse disaster will disappear.


    However, at this moment, suddenly in the void channel, a cold and ruthless voice came out.


    "Ridiculous and humble. After so many years, the Terran has not made any progress, and it is still much worse than before. No matter how hard it struggles, it will not change the reality. It is too weak!" the voice is very cold, not very high, without any emotion, as if it is opening its mouth to mole ants.


    This is a great insult to the Terran.


    Then, in the frightening eyes of the people, we saw that in the void channel in the air, a claw covered with cyan scales poked out at random and fell towards the place where the supreme Scripture of the human race was located.


    "Poof -"


    It was just a claw. The supreme scriptures transformed by tens of thousands of roads that swayed the heaven and the earth and trembled the heavens directly collapsed and turned into a golden torrent rushing in the air and pouring out around.


    Such a scene is really terrible. So many ancient ethnic forces and so many terrorist beings fight together, but in the end, it actually forms such a result. It is directly broken by the other party''s claw and can''t hurt the other party.


    Most importantly, what kind of terrible power does this claw contain? This scene shocked everyone''s spirits, which was trembling and almost unbelievable.


    In the face of such an existence, how can such a terrible corpse clan resist? How to fight?


    At this moment, the blue claw cracked the sky, smashed the sky clouds, tore the Runes of all families, smashed a piece of stars on the sky, and fell to the ground at this moment.


    What a terrible picture is this?


    At this moment, all people, whether trial trainers or members of the law enforcement team, are confused at this moment. They simply can''t accept the reality they see and can''t believe it is true.


    For a time, many people were pale and lack of blood on their faces. Just now, their lofty aspirations and the fighting spirit of Lingtian just emerged were completely broken by this claw.


    How to contend with such existence is not an order of magnitude at all!


    Although there are many people from the Terran family, and many ancient clans and orthodoxy are all experts, in the face of such a terrible existence, even more people are useless, because it is absolutely irresistible.


    Such an outcome makes people feel bitter and even more desperate!


    To mobilize the masses, but finally face such an outcome, it can be said that everything is futile. In the face of the powerful power of the corpse family, everything seems too weak to compete at all.


    There was no more serious blow than this, which made some people lose their ability to move. Many people begin to wonder whether there is still a need to resist and fight at this moment? If this development goes on, will it be a better outcome for zigan to sink into a corpse slave?


    At this moment, the place in the field was completely quiet. No one spoke, as if he had lost his strength.


    Such a scene is really too strange. Originally, many big families and religions went out together. The high-level leaders of Tianxian academy led the way, shouting and killing, which was full of unimaginable war spirit. However, under the blue claws, the whole world was dead silent.


    After all, many things are completely different from what you see with your own eyes. All this is desperate, and the atmosphere is also extremely terrible.


    "It''s really disappointing. You''re not as good as one generation. You''re really weak and vulnerable. If you go on like this, your Terrans are destined to be the same as my corpse clan!" the indifferent voice continued to spread, without much excitement or the slightest resentment, as if everything was taken for granted, but because of such indifference, That''s why people feel that the gap is really too big to catch up with and reach.


    At the scene, no one dared to fight back and felt extremely sad. Even if they had great hatred in their hearts, they were eager to kill the enemy directly, but at the moment, they were unable to resist, because they were far from rivals and had no meaning.


    "The last time our family came, you, led by the human race, thought you were very strong. You thought you were the master of the world. You refused to give in to our corpse clan and wanted to fight with us to the end, but what was the result? We didn''t kill the corpses everywhere, and many of them became members of our corpse clan. If the black Emperor didn''t come out in the end, in that life, you would be dead The family and the world will be completely destroyed! And in this life, do you have another black emperor? Now, give you a choice, surrender, and be willing to become the corpse slave of our corpse family. In that case, we can let you have a sense of ID! You should know advance and retreat! Know death and life! "


    Such indifference is a kind of disregard, and with the power of truth, it is not only spread throughout the trapped dragon world. Even on the way of trial, nearly 20 courts in the front road spread this voice. This made all Terrans tremble and tremble, as if they were facing something difficult to resist.


    Such words are plain, with the taste of overlooking the world and being superior, it can be said that we despise everyone in this field.


    An opponent is just an easy blow, which will almost destroy the faith of all the strong Terrans and destroy the Terrans.


    Such a scene is really terrible. He used facts to prove that the corpse family is extremely powerful and the corpse disaster is coming. He can definitely push the test road of the Terran family, destroy the Tianxian academy and let the Terran family perish, and then take the Terran region as the starting point to directly destroy all races in the world of heaven.


    Almost everyone is angry, want to roar, want to curse, want to scold, but they suddenly find that all this has no meaning at all.


    Because if you really fight, but you are not the opponent of the other party, then everything is an old joke and has no meaning.


    At this moment, frustration and frustration are spreading. Almost everyone is silent. Their original faith is no longer firm, and they feel that they may lose the strength of resistance.


    "Meditation!"


    At this time, a sharp drink came out and rang in everyone''s ears, making everyone wake up with a start.


    This is the commander of the ninth immortal courtyard. He is talking. He looks revived and stands in the void, shouting: "What''s so frustrating? Everything is just the beginning. If you need to lose heart, you won''t feel sad if you know who you''re fighting with and who you''re fighting with! He is a strong man in the supreme empire. In the era of the black emperor, he competed with the black emperor for the position of preaching, and finally lost in the hands of the black emperor!"


    Zhang Ling obviously knows a lot of ancient things. Now he slowly opens his mouth.


    "However, if you don''t preach, even if you reach the extreme in the realm of the supreme emperor, you will never be the emperor of heaven. In this life, it''s not its age, he can''t preach! But it still did it! What does that mean? It means that the corpse family is also guilty and uncertain in this life, so it moved out the existence at the bottom of the box at the beginning!" the commander shouted at this moment.


    Hearing his words, many old men lined up one after another and echoed at the moment. Obviously, many people understand that we must let everyone''s war heart burn again, otherwise, if we lose the war heart, the Terran will be completely defeated.


    "If he could really appear, it would not have been a hand just now. One day is enough for him to sweep the whole Tianxian academy!"


    "He is now opening his mouth to intimidate us and attack our Tao heart, which further shows that he has no confidence!"


    "There''s no need to be afraid. It''s the limit for him to stretch out a claw. He can''t continue to shoot!"

 Chapter 1486

    "The top level of Tianxian Academy had expected for a long time. Even if the strong of the corpse clan came again, how could it be so easy to tear up the array of our Tianxian academy? If this person could really come, I''m afraid it would have been easy to sweep across our area!" the commander continued to speak and added loudly.


    Many strong people were stunned, and then woke up quickly and understood a lot of things in an instant. If the corpse family is really so strong, how can the strong people in the supreme imperial realm of the corpse family continue to talk nonsense in their capacity? That kind of existence, I don''t know how many strong Terrans can be killed between breathers. Where do I need nonsense? However, one thought can turn all the opponents into bones, die clean and clear, die crisp and clean, and there is no other possibility.


    "A group of humble slaves, is this self consolation and self encouragement? It''s really interesting!" in the broken space channel, the cold voice at the moment, although it doesn''t have the smell of ridicule, still makes people tremble.


    "In fact, you are really guilty, because even if you want to send someone over, you can''t stay for a long time, so at the beginning, you sent out a supreme master to completely frighten us!" the commander slowly opened his mouth.


    "Moreover, you can only cross a limited distance. Your corpse clan is doomed to be rejected and suppressed by the rules of this world. Over time, you will be more and more affected. Therefore, even if you stand at the peak of the supreme Empire, you can''t push our world!" the commander continued to speak with a dignified look.


    "Joke, if you really have such an idea, then you start to erase it and let your Terrans understand what is complete despair!" the voice in the void was colder, and then suddenly broke out, sending out terrible waves, shaking the world, shaking all the warships and almost breaking up.


    In the next moment, the blue claw stretched out again and swept out of the place where the palm order was located. It can be said to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Everybody, what I said just now is true. What about the strong corpse clan in the supreme Empire? It is doomed not to come!" the elder roared. He didn''t retreat at the moment, but took the initiative to come forward and take personal risks to fight against the strong corpse in the supreme Empire and boost morale.


    "Palm order!"


    Many members of the law enforcement team of the ninth Tianxian hospital exclaimed at the moment and were very worried.


    You know, such behavior is really too dangerous. It''s like going up to die!


    Just now, many people saw that the supreme emperor of the corpse clan was so powerful that it was unimaginable. The supreme Rune of the human race formed by so many big families and religions of the human race was smashed by him. What a terror he was. He was absolutely awesome!


    Although the commander in chief of the ninth court of heavenly immortals is the best in the front, it is absolutely inferior to the strong in the supreme empire. This confrontation can''t be an opponent. It''s going to kill!


    The identity of the commander is too critical. He is the controller of the Terran army at the moment. If he is killed in the field, everything will be over.


    Ye Chong frowned, did not make a sound to stop, but sighed in his heart. If he had enough combat power, he would definitely rush out at the first time at the moment, rather than sitting here waiting.


    Many Terran strongmen are pale at the moment. They are really afraid of the accident caused by the palm order, because if he has an accident and falls on the spot, it will be a huge loss and an unbearable weight.


    At this moment, the green claws protruded from the void like a piece of green cloud, covering the sky and the earth, covering the sky and the sky, pressing down in front of the sun, and all things were destroyed where they could reach.


    The void is stretched at this moment, the mountains collapse at this moment, the earth collapses at this moment, the stars burst at this moment, and the long river has long been evaporated.


    Such a scene is really terrible. It can be said that no one can stop it.


    Originally, there were stars in the sky. At the moment, all those stars have been dimmed, and the starlight in the starry sky has been captured.


    This is the power of the supreme emperor. Moreover, the supreme emperor of the corpse family is only half a step away from preaching. It can be said that his power is unimaginable. At this moment, he is destroying the world and turning the world upside down. There is nothing more terrible than the collapse of the stars.


    Under the long sky, all vitality has been suppressed, and the smell of chaos surges out like the ocean to wash away all traces in the world.


    Such a scene is frightening and tense.


    At the moment, the commander of Tianxian Ninth Hospital is like a moth to the fire. His body looks very small in the sky, as if he would be killed by a palm at any time.


    Although his body emits gorgeous light, the body surface is intertwined with laws, and the avenue runes are flashing, he really looks like a firefly, insignificant.


    "It''s really too humble. You''re always so poor. It''s really easy to kill you, like crushing a sackcloth!" in the depths of the void, this indifferent voice came out, not taking everything in the world to heart. There was a momentum of self-respect in Tianshan and the world.


    The blue hand glowed, and the blue breath was surging. With one hand, he directly grasped the palm envoy, and then with a fierce grip, he wanted to completely close up and kill the leader.


    "Palm order envoy!" ye Chongman''s hair was flying, and he almost rushed out at the moment, but under the suppression of the breath of the powerful in the supreme Empire, even a wisp, he was like a million Jun pressing himself and couldn''t move at all.


    Other Terran strongmen also trembled and had a feeling of fear. If the leader of the ninth court fell at this moment, the Terran would really lose the heart of confrontation, and the Terran would be destroyed from now on.


    "Dang -"


    Suddenly, a huge bell rang out, and the sound rang through the whole sky, making the trapped dragon world tremble as if it wanted to have a heart.


    "Star River clock!"


    It was an ancient clock, which was like a river of stars around the sky, flashing an indescribable luster. At the moment, it suddenly appeared in the air and made an earth shaking sound.


    At the bell mouth, a roll of milky way sweeps out, which can tear the universe and break the galaxy at a glance.


    "Huh?"


    The moment the green claw clenched, its owner made a slight dull hum.


    The falling strike of the Star River clock, bright to the extreme, carrying the law of terror, could penetrate the cyan claw.


    With a gentle sound, blood splashed out at the moment. Those blood were also cyan, not bright red, but with a strong Qi mechanism that could destroy the heavens.


    "Humble insects dare to hurt us!" the creature roared with an incredible smell. His voice was no longer plain, but could almost crack the sky.


    "Boom -"


    With a slight swing, the Xinghe clock came to the top of the palm commander. At the moment, he was full of hair and spirit. It was obvious that he was controlling everything with his mind and Qi and blood, and paid a huge price to urge the Xinghe clock.


    Xinghe bell is the legendary treasure of Tianxian Academy. It is said that there are nine Xinghe clocks in Tianxian academy, which is likely to be the treasure left by the mythical era. Jiukou Xinghe bell suppresses the nine special areas on the road of human trial practice. Obviously, the trapped dragon world of Tianxian ninth academy is one of the special areas.


    At this moment, under the urging of the commander of the ninth court, the Star River clock erupted unimaginable power, like a hanging Galaxy falling.


    "It''s actually this thing, left over from the mythical age!" the terrible corpse clan Daneng was finally frightened at this moment, and his voice was obviously surprised.


    "Bang -"


    Like the beginning of heaven and earth, the chaotic atmosphere burst, and the blue claws collided with the falling breath of the star clock, which directly aroused the towering storm!


    The strong wind is flying at this moment, which is the Tao principle of energy and the terrible flame of rule evolution. They sweep through the sky, so that the remaining stars in the sky can''t bear it. They directly explode in the mid air and become dazzling light.


    It can be said that this is an incomparably magnificent picture. The power involves endless and distant regions. There are terrorist forces blooming, and nothing can resist.


    "One of the nine clocks of the mythical age, the most precious treasure in the world left in the ancient heaven, unexpectedly fell into your people''s hands. Well, after we get this, our corpse family will be able to control the heavens!" the great ability of the corpse family roared. At the moment, the cyan claw held an ancient decision and pressed it down towards the front to suppress the clock.


    "Dang -"


    The huge bell rang again, high and excited, and the soul of people resonated with it, just like the first ray of Tao sound spreading.


    The vast Star River turned into a streamer and hit the place ahead.


    It was an earth shaking collision that annihilated the sky.


    The two sides collided with each other until finally, the roar came out, and everyone was shocked, because at this moment, there was cyan blood scattered again, falling onto the ground and directly corroding everything.


    It can be seen that the blue claw in the air is dripping with blood, and the blue blood overflows, revealing many finger bones, which looks incomparably bloody.


    "Dare to hurt me! Humble mole ants, you will be completely destroyed today!" the powerful creature said angrily. His big claws came out of the sky, directly avoided the star clock and fell to the place where the palm order was located. Obviously, he''s going to kill the commander first and then say something else!

 Chapter 1487

    The blue claws turn over the clouds and rain. At this moment, the sky collapses, and nothing exists anymore. There are only black holes and a cracked sky abyss. All the laws of heaven and earth collapse at this moment, and the so-called law reversal has no meaning for such existence.


    Such a scene is really too scary. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this class of creatures has been. It can be said that it''s impossible to guess. Many people feel cold and can only look at it from a distance, but even if they look at it, many people feel that their spirits can''t stop shaking.


    Everyone''s heart is like being hung up, because no one wants the palm order of the ninth academy to fall. Just now he witnessed him use the precious Xinghe clock of Tianxian academy to fight against the strong in the supreme empire. At the moment, everyone is shouting, hoping that the palm order can stop it.


    Because this is the real first war. No one wants the Terran to be defeated miserably. If it can be blocked, it will boost morale. Otherwise, the Terran may not see the slightest hope.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the Star River clock erupted again and ejected a huge road map in the clock. This road map represents the world of the heavens. At this moment, if it can shine on the ancient and modern future, it emits an extremely terrible atmosphere. It is like the fairy king himself coming here and opening up an immortal world.


    With the urging of the commander, this road map spread out like a war suit and a shield, so it blocked the front and guarded the commander.


    "Bang -"


    The green claw fell down like this, and the light emitted by the Taoist diagram was like the most brilliant flame, which was extremely dazzling. In this way, it stubbornly blocked the claw and shook it back.


    Heaven and earth shake at this moment, the sun and moon sink at this moment, as if the end of the world came.


    "Poof -"


    On the blue claws of the supreme emperor of the corpse family, blood burst out again and fell into the void.


    "Good!"


    Some of the trainees roared.


    "Well done! Well done!" those old men drank fiercely, especially those from the Senate.


    Then, the strong men of all the big families and religions shouted fiercely, and everyone''s voice rushed into the sky and shook the whole trapped dragon world.


    You know, since they knew that the corpse disaster was coming, many people''s hearts were full of the taste of suffocation. Now when they see that the supreme emperor was injured by such a blow, everyone will naturally be very excited and feel that the depression in their hearts has been relieved a little.


    "The commander ordered me to kill him!"


    "The palm order makes God powerful!"


    Some members of the law enforcement team drink hard. These people are the youngest and most enthusiastic. They wish they could replace the commander at the moment and kill them in this way, but destroy those hateful corpse creatures.


    "Hiss -"


    The immortal light blooms at this moment. The Xinghe clock holds the palm order to make him retreat quickly, and then directly stands in the void. In this way, he falls with the big hand in front, separated by an endless distance.


    Obviously, at the moment, the commander is also ready to take action at any time.


    "Tiny insects, with the help of the magic tools of their ancestors and the things of the mythical age, can only keep you alive for a while, and how long can you live!" the voice in the abyss became calmer, indifferent and cold to the extreme, with a biting killing intention.


    Everyone has a very heavy heart. Even if they are just so excited, they must realize a reality at the moment. That is, the Terran has not yet born a strong person in the supreme empire. Under such circumstances, who can really block the power of the corpse family?


    Such a gap is huge. The commander has inspired the treasure of Tianxian Academy. It is likely to represent the strongest card of Tianxian Academy. Even if it is blocked, it is still a big difference from the other party in the real sense.


    "You seem to be extremely contemptuous and indifferent, but in fact, you really want to destroy me immediately? Because if I live, it will bring endless confidence to the Terran, but it''s a pity that you can''t!" the commander slowly opened his mouth. Although he used the treasure of Tianxian academy, what is his realm? What is the other side''s realm? Under such circumstances, he not only didn''t get hurt, but also hurt the other party. This is a victory. There''s no need to whitewash anything.


    "As a strong man in the supreme Empire, if you like, you can have a powerful existence for millions of years. You are so against us, and you don''t allow us to urge the same level of weapons?" the commander slowly opened his mouth, looking very cold and cold.


    "If I hadn''t been practicing Taoism for less than a thousand years, I''d just stepped into the realm of emperor. If I took that step for another thousand years, how arrogant do I think you are? I can kill you if I turn my hands!" the commander said later, almost yelling. He has been practicing Taoism for only a thousand years. Now he has set foot in the realm of the emperor. As he said, if he sets foot in the realm of the supreme emperor for another thousand years, he can definitely block each other even without relying on the Star River clock.


    Everyone is excited to listen. This is the spirit of the pillars of the Terran. They have invincible self-confidence. This self-confidence is like going deep into the bones.


    "Kill me?" the corpse clan could laugh, and his breath became colder, as if it could penetrate into people''s soul.


    "Yes, I want to kill you. Give me a thousand years. If I grow up completely, I can kill you when I raise my hand. I only hate that I was born a thousand years late! Otherwise, I will suppress your corpse clan as a person!" the commander''s eyes are like a flame burning, with a great confidence and a certain regret.


    It''s not that his talent is not good, nor that he doesn''t master his own way. It''s because his time of cultivation is really too short. If there are another thousand or even a hundred years, he has a great possibility to step directly into the supreme empire. In that case, how can he get the great power of the corpse family.


    "What''s your name, mole ant!" the great energy of the corpse family spoke slowly.


    "My name is Ling Fengyun!" the commander of the ninth court slowly opened his mouth and said his name.


    "Ling Fengyun? He was born in Fengyun ancient land thousands of years ago. Isn''t it said that the generation of Tianjiao of the human race was robbed and killed by no God when he was holy? How did he appear here?" at the moment, some people exclaimed and some people took a breath. They didn''t expect that the identity of the chief envoy of the ninth court was so earth shaking.


    "Ling Fengyun, I remember the name. You have a great tone. Even the black Emperor didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of me before preaching!" the powerful voice of the corpse family roared like thunder.


    "I''ve proved that if I have the same combat power as you, it''s not difficult to kill you. If I enter the realm of the supreme emperor, what do you count?" the commander Ling Fengyun roared at the moment. His hair danced wildly in the wind, his eyes opened and closed, like lightning piercing the darkness, and burst out divine awns in the void,


    At this moment, he is crazy, conceited and proud. It''s a pity that there is not enough time now. He has only a lifetime of regret and can''t prove it himself.


    Otherwise, he will certainly become a strong man in the supreme Empire and support a sky for the human race.


    Hearing such words, many people can''t help sighing. There is not enough time. Otherwise, in the golden world, many people of the Terran will rise. Like Daofang, xuanwang and others, it may not take a hundred years to enter the supreme empire. The potential of the Terran is really great, but time is not allowed.


    "Not for the supreme emperor and the strong, they are mole ants after all. What''s the use of saying so much!" the owner of the green claw said slowly.


    "No, you''re wrong. People who don''t preach are always ants. It''s a pity that our Terran has descendants who can preach, but you don''t have the capital to preach. In the future, you must be destroyed by our Terran!" Ling Fengyun slowly opened his mouth, and then he turned around and shouted, "As you can see, the envoy is just a new emperor. He can hurt him and make him helpless! And your generation, your group of trial trainers are the best of the Terran. If you have enough time, you can certainly grow up and support a day for the Terran!"


    "I''ll hold up a sky for the Terran!" I don''t know how many young people shout at this moment, very excited.


    "Joke, even in the mythological age, how many people can set foot in the realm of the supreme emperor without preaching? Now the world has long been different from the mythological age. It''s good for a family to have a strong person in the realm of the supreme emperor. Your people are full of wild expectations! Unfortunately, you don''t have enough time. We won''t give you a chance. If you belong to our corpse family, everything is easy to discuss. If you are a corpse family If you dare to resist, kill the nine races, kill all your blood, and cut off the inheritance of your human race! " The creatures in the abyss spoke slowly. He followed his words. With his voice falling, the whole world was buzzing. If not blocked by the large array of Tianxian academy, it is likely that under his words, all the strong will become blood and bones, and all those who are unwilling to give in will be destroyed. Only those who are willing to be mole ants may survive.


    "Are you threatening us? However, can you break the Dharma array that the black emperor personally arranged? You used the supreme magic weapon of the corpse family to tear such a hole. Can you still kill it now?" Ling Fengyun slowly opened his mouth, "You and I all know that this place is not suitable for the corpse clan to come. No matter what excuse you find, it doesn''t make any sense to come here at this moment. I think your purpose this time is not to come, but to others?"

 Chapter 1488

    "Ridiculous, stupid, you really don''t understand anything. You don''t understand why our family came here. It seems that your people have really abandoned all the ancient inheritance! How can you mention your forgetful race, humble and cowardly, with us?" the great energy of the corpse family said indifferently, and he didn''t show up all the time, It''s just a blue claw, as if it can suppress the world.


    Many people have understood that the supreme emperor of the corpse family must have been subject to many restrictions. Otherwise, he would have come long ago. How could he wait until now?


    At this moment, everyone felt a little peace of mind. If the strong of the supreme Empire came to the immortal Academy of the Terran easily, the Terran would be finished long ago. Fortunately, as the commander Ling Fengyun said, the real body of the great power of the corpse family can''t get through. Even if a claw sticks out, it is seriously restricted. Otherwise, these people would have died clean in the field. Such a scene made people feel at ease. The original despair was relieved at the moment. Many people slowly breathed out and looked calm.


    After the short silence and silence, there was a rage in many people''s hearts, and there was even more resentment and dissatisfaction, because the great power of the corpse family really looked down on people. At this moment, it was still a look of pointing out the country and disdaining the human race.


    "Be at ease, you guys. He doesn''t just come from the real body. Even the claw can only reach a certain distance. The array of our Tianxian academy has been blessed by the human emperor. Even after tens of thousands of years, it is still terrible. You don''t have to worry too much!" an old man from the Senate of Tianxian 19th academy spoke. He is very old and explained here, If the strong man of the supreme Empire comes forcibly, it will lead to great changes. It is likely that it will be killed by the big array before it takes action. At the moment, the power of the corpse family can do this step, which can be said to be the limit.


    "It seems that you Terrans are really not satisfied and refuse to admit your weakness! If you really need to fight in the same realm before you can understand your situation, then I can send the younger generation of my corpse clan to fight with you to let you understand that you are extremely weak even if you compete with your peers!" the owner of the green claw suddenly said.


    Ling Fengyun''s eyes coagulated, and then said in a deep voice: "it seems as I guessed. With the passage of time, the greater the restrictive effect of our Tianxian academy array on you, the more difficult it will be for you to survive at this moment. Now you can''t support it?"


    "Summer bug can''t speak ice!" the owner of the green claw is ruthless, "I just want you to understand that even if you are a master of the same young generation, you can still suppress your Terran!"


    As the voice fell, the blue claw retreated into the void channel and disappeared.


    This scene triggered a burst of discussion among many people, especially those aborigines from Tianxian academy, who basically agreed that Ling Fengyun''s guess was true.


    No matter what the purpose of the corpse clan''s sudden arrival here is, even if the great power of the corpse clan broke the array of Tianxian academy, it must have paid a high price. If he wants to continue to come, I''m afraid even he can''t continue to pay that price.


    And a claw sticking out, I''m afraid it''s the ultimate.


    "Speed up, send someone to hunt down and see what ancient legends there are in our trapped dragon world and the ninth court. Don''t give up any clues. There must be something in the trapped dragon world, which makes the corpse clan very urgent. Most of them want to completely restrain us and make us retreat directly. There must be unimaginable reasons!" Ling Fengyun was silent, Give orders in a low voice.


    In fact, he is not the only one who has this conjecture. Many leaders of ethnic groups and religions agree.


    At this moment, many people quickly withdrew and began to study and explore ancient legends.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, I saw that in the void channel, pieces of blood fog suddenly spewed out, forming a terrible field. Then I saw a huge coffin emerge, and on the coffin, there were dense figures standing at the moment.


    From a distance, the void was twisted at the moment. They stood on the coffin, with blood mist surging all over them. This scene made them look like gods and demons.


    "The living creatures of the corpse clan are coming! They are not the strong ones of the supreme empire!" the strong ones of the older generation stared for a moment and slowly opened their mouth.


    "The powerful people in the supreme Empire just now can''t wait. Now they are just some younger generation. Dare to come and kill them!" some strong people of the Terran with surging fighting spirit are not afraid, but drink loudly at the moment.


    On the other side, the blood was overwhelming, and the corpse gas swept out like an ocean. The breath of death made everyone tremble and hum, almost breaking.


    Because the strength of the strong of this group of corpse clan is really too strong, and the coffins under their feet are extraordinary enough to carry strong strength. At this moment, these are combined to form a field of terror, as if to disintegrate everything.


    Many elders of the Senate of the 19th house of heavenly immortals drank together, and hundreds of elders released the terrible pressure together, so that the terrible breath could not come.


    You know, these are a group of real demons. They are really too powerful. They are hidden in the blood fog one by one, like gods and demons. Although they simply stand there, they are still trembling and trembling, speechless.


    "Don''t you just disagree? This is the younger generation of our family, who can fight with you in the same level, so that you can understand how big the gap between the two sides is!" the voice came out again in the void channel.


    The huge coffin fell slowly and fell on the ground, but the blood fog did not disperse and still wrapped those figures, so people could not see their real bodies clearly. They could only see dark shadows, which made people feel extremely depressed.


    "Dare you come out and fight with us!" opposite, the creatures of the corpse clan opened their mouth, incomparably arrogant and conceited, with a great self-confidence.


    "Your ancestors are almost defeated. This life is even more unbearable. They don''t even have the courage to resist. They dare to provoke!" the creatures of the corpse family are extremely confident and look at the people.


    On the Terran side, many people frown and discuss quietly to see if they want to fight and challenge each other here.


    "Do it!"


    Soon, the leaders of these Terrans at the moment reached an agreement, because they really need to weigh how strong some corpse creatures are in this life. On the one hand, they can delay time and find the truth. On the other hand, they can also understand how confident the corpse is to be reborn. Therefore, at this moment, it is doomed to send someone to fight.


    "Descendants of corpse slaves, you mortals don''t even have the qualification to transform into our corpse clan. You can only be corpse slaves since ancient times! Do you really want to fight? My cultivation is average, but it''s enough to suppress you. Who dares to fight!?"


    At this time, a tall figure stepped out from the blood fog coffin. The creature should have been a monster, with four feet on the ground, very powerful.


    "Just go back and send real experts!" an old man in the Senate was very angry and shouted.


    "Do you want to be exterminated?" the creature who came out was angered.


    "You don''t deserve it!" the old man of the Senate sneered and scolded, "since we want to fight, let the really important guys come out, otherwise we won''t have any sense of achievement!"


    "Well, let''s change a group of people and have a real peak duel to let you know why our corpse family can turn thousands of worlds into the Empire of corpses!" under the black abyss, the voice of incomparable majesty came out at the moment.


    Then, I saw the dusk rush up, a large figure appear, and more terrible creatures step out of the coffin. Their breath is even stronger and fierce than that group.


    "Since you want to compete, fight at the same level. I''ve transformed the corpse family for less than a hundred years. Who dares to fight with me!" a figure came out on the coffin, and the voice was full of penetration.


    Everyone felt that this creature was really terrible. Although he had transformed the corpse family for less than a hundred years, no one could know how powerful it was.


    "Let me fight!" a figure came out of the mountain and river tripod of the Wang family. This middle-aged man, with gray hair and shawl, was not tall. At the moment, he walked out slowly and walked through the void.


    Many people frown when they don''t know his identity. However, many people among the major ethnic groups and religions were shocked.


    "He is the genius who pulled out the king''s family a hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, he is known as the first arrogant person of the king''s family and one of the best!"


    "He is Wang long, known as the favored son of the king''s family. It is said that he fell in the disaster, went crazy and died? He is still alive now?"


    Many people were surprised. He was a powerful figure who appeared on the Terran trial road a hundred years ago. His identity was no small matter. At that time, the Terran trial road had been opened. At that time, he claimed to be invincible all over the world. Few people in the world could be qualified to stand side by side with him.


    Such a character can be said to be the absolute protagonist of the world in an era. Moreover, the era in which he appeared has been the era opened by the trial road of the human immortal academy, so he is definitely not an ordinary Tianjiao. It is an unimaginable terrorist existence. It is absolutely not too much to say that it is a king of a generation.

 Chapter 1489

    Wang Long walked out slowly. He was a little short and didn''t look special, but the whole person was like a circle of God ring shrouded in the same body. He was wrapped in a golden ocean and bathed in the Supreme God.


    The power of terror spread out at this moment, announcing the power of Wang long to everyone. The king''s family of the ancient family is one of the most outstanding sons of the pawn. Such a person is absolutely extraordinary. Such an existence, I do not know how many years of latent cultivation, nor how many times it has been honed in the bloody battle, will definitely become the zenith of a family in the future.


    "Wang family, this is an ancient family inherited from the mythical era. Each of the children of such an ancient family is incomparably strong and absolutely qualified to fight on behalf of our Tianxian academy!" many people nodded, which is really an excellent candidate.


    On the opposite side, on the huge coffin, the figure of the transformed corpse family, which has been less than a hundred years, slowly walked away, and now left the scope shrouded by the blood fog.


    He is not a strong man in the supreme Empire, but in the holy land, so he will not be too much suppressed by this heaven and earth, but just like in the world of the corpse family.


    "My name is Wang long. I''m the one who cut you!" Wang Long opened his mouth. At the same time, his body trembled and went out into the air towards the front, directly using the most powerful force.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, but I know that you are not qualified to be a member of my corpse clan!" the strong man of the corpse clan opposite slowly opened his mouth. At the moment, everyone saw his appearance clearly. His body is a nine eyed demon ape, but he has been completely transformed into a corpse clan. He is covered with corpse Qi, and many places on his body have rotted, But this decay made him stronger.


    The human race was surprised. The nine eyed demon ape was a powerful race in the ancient times. This family had long been destroyed in this life, but it was extremely terrible that such a strong man appeared in the corpse family. Many people now understand why many races are so afraid of the corpse clan, because as long as they are willing to go in and out of all kinds of ancient tombs, their corpse clan will continue to become stronger.


    "How about the nine eyed demon ape? Kill!" Wang long shot. At the moment, he directly used his strongest strength. His blood was earth shaking and terrible. Strands of golden light spread from his body surface and spread in all directions like waves. These golden God rings almost broke through the sky and made Wang long boil with holy power.


    The two great powers fought directly together, and the moment was earth shaking.


    At this moment, many people realized that the two people who shot at the moment were the strong ones in the realm of the holy king, and they were definitely not new to the realm of the holy king. When these two people start to move, the destructive power caused by them is unimaginable. Terrible waves continue to spread. If the weaker people are affected, they are likely to be destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Next, the sword of corpse Qi swept out continuously, causing chaos in the void. Many ancient stars were directly cut off and hit the ground.


    Just a hundred moves passed, and a dull hum came from somewhere in the field. Then I saw a lot of blood flying, and then Wang Long''s figure quickly regressed.


    At the moment, Wang Long''s half arm was torn off, and his half body was torn directly. The other party''s action was so simple and violent, cold and ruthless.


    "But that''s all!" the nine eyed demon ape sneered and killed again.


    "War!"


    Wang Long didn''t step back, but killed again at the moment, frantically urging his magic powers and secrets to fight each other''s life and death.


    "Poof -"


    This time, thirty-two moves passed. Wang Long''s body suddenly trembled, and the seven orifices began to flow out of blood. He couldn''t even make a miserable cry. Because the center of his eyebrows was pierced by people, and the gods turned gray.


    "Dragon!" the elders of the Wang family screamed on the mountain and river tripod, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Many Terran strongmen were shocked. This is one of the best people on the road of Terran trial a hundred years ago. It is a young Tianjiao, but I didn''t expect to be killed by the strong men of the corpse family so easily.


    "Well, what I used was only the Tao and Dharma that my body mastered. As for the natural power of my corpse family, I didn''t urge it at all." the nine eyed demon ape sneered with disdain, and then he directly left Wang Long''s body and went back. Originally, according to the behavior style of the corpse family, he could turn Wang Long''s corpse into a corpse slave, but he didn''t do so. It seems that as he said, he doesn''t look at Wang long at all.


    Wang long, a legendary figure of a generation, once competed with xuanwang, and thus fell. This is something that everyone can''t believe.


    Because there has been an agreement for a long time, outsiders cannot intervene in such a war, otherwise, the people of the Wang family will certainly do it.


    Others were also unbelievable. Such a strong Wang Long was destroyed, which made many people''s eyes red.


    "Who are you? Who are you in the corpse clan?" someone roared, obviously Wang Long''s good friend.


    "I was originally a nine eyed demon ape, and now I''m a corpse family. I''m barely 27 in this life." the creature sneered, turned and walked back to the coffin.


    At this moment, many people are silent. For the corpse family, the so-called this life is the strong ones of the corpse family who have only begun to transform in recent hundreds of years, not the old monsters who don''t know how many years they have transformed. Among the strong men of the corpse clan in this life, but ranking the 27th, can easily kill people like Wang long? What a terrible thing!


    At this time, on the bronze coffin, another creature said coldly, "I have been transformed into a corpse family for less than 50 years. Who dares to fight with me?"


    At the same time, on the Terran side, there was a voice. Someone shouted, "I haven''t practiced for 20 years. Who dares to fight me!"


    Two voices came out at the same time, shaking the world.


    On the huge coffin, a living creature walked out slowly. His body was incomparably huge, but he had no head. There were a pair of eyes in the position of his breasts, but where it was originally a belly corns, it was a bloody mouth.


    On his body, there was a sacred smell, which seemed to be incompatible with the smell of the corpse family.


    "Xingtian Protoss!"


    The Terran side is cold. No one can think of the strong man of the corpse family who is said to be transformed by the legendary Protoss at the moment.


    Protoss, this is a strange race. These people don''t need to practice at all. They naturally agree with the Tao. They have mastered the unique Dharma and Tao since the day they came. The Xingtian Protoss is one of the branches of the Protoss. This race should have disappeared at the end of the mythological era, but it reappeared at the moment. Although it appeared in the form of corpse family, it was shocking.


    At the same time, many people turned their eyes and fell on an ancient warship, which was full of young Terran trainers.


    Some people looked at Ye Chong and thought it was him, because he was definitely one of the most outstanding Terran exercisers in the field.


    However, it was soon found that the person who spoke was not ye Chong, but a young man standing behind Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong also turned back. This young man named Luo Cheng had a face-to-face acquaintance with Ye Chong when he was in Tianxian first courtyard. At the moment, he looked angrily with a silver spear. Obviously, he must have a certain relationship with the Wang family, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry at the moment.


    "Oh? The corpse fixing silver gun was originally from the Luo family in Longhu Mountain. No wonder we were so angry when we saw the corpse family. I didn''t expect that the people in Longhu Mountain had not died!" a cold voice slowly sounded on the coffin opposite.


    Many people were slightly stunned, and then suddenly understood. Longhu Mountain is a peculiar Taoist tradition. It is said that they are the Taoist tradition handed down by a great general under the command of the black emperor. All their Taoism is related to the suppression of the corpse clan. And the relationship between Longhu Mountain and the Wang family is very shallow. At the moment, Luo Cheng is so angry, which is completely expected.


    "Dragon Tiger Mountain pulse!" Ling Fengyun''s eyes flickered slightly, and then slowly said, "before you can make a move, come one by one, and it will be your turn when you need it. At least, you can''t deal with the people in front of you."


    "I!" Luo Cheng roared. What else do you want to say. But the elder glared at him at the moment, making his next words speechless. Because as the elder said, he is really not the opponent of the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the Xingtian Protoss in front of him. If it is easy, it will only give the corpse clan a big advantage.


    "Ha ha, in that case, who dares to fight with me?" the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by Xing Tian Protoss spoke again, looking very cold.


    Although he has been transformed into a corpse family for less than 50 years, his noumenon must be strong enough to be unimaginable. Ordinary people will never be his opponent, and there is no point in shooting.


    "I''ll come!"


    Among the strong members of the Fang family in the Tianxian 13th courtyard, an old man who looked like a fairy walked out slowly. He was thin and looked only 40 or 50 years old, but he contained a strange Taoist rhyme. As his voice fell, he stepped out step by step and looked calm.


    In the face of the corpse clan''s provocation, the Terran can''t escape and absolutely can''t avoid the war. Since the other party wants a fair war, someone must fight. If it takes a wheel battle or siege, it will further attack the morale. Only killing the other party in a one-to-one situation can enhance the Terran''s fighting heart.


    In this case, we need to bear great psychological pressure, but some people still go out and come from the Fang family. At this moment, many people looked in that direction and guessed the identity of the person who shot.

 Chapter 1490

    Who the hell is this person?


    Many people look in this direction and dare to make such a move under such circumstances. This person''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, he would never dare to make a move at this time.


    "Fang RenWang!"


    Soon, someone recognized the man''s identity and directly said his name. At the same time, his face changed greatly.


    "Fang RenWang, why do I think the name is so familiar, but I can''t remember who he is for a moment?" someone whispered to himself.


    In fact, there''s no need to think about it at all. This person must be extraordinary, otherwise he can''t stand out at this time, but his fame doesn''t seem very big. At least at the moment, many people can''t remember his achievements.


    "Have you all forgotten? Five hundred years ago, a man was born in the sky, known as the king of a generation. At that time, the golden world had not been opened. He pushed the world by himself, known as the peerless Tianjiao!"


    "I remember. Many people are lamenting that he was born in a wrong era. If he was born in the golden age, he is destined to be one of the strongest candidates for the throne of heaven in this life!"


    After reminding, many people remember.


    Throughout the ages, Tianxian academy has cultivated some amazing talents, some of them are dusty, and some of them have become palm envoys, palm envoys and guardian envoys, which have become the details of Tianxian Academy.


    Fang RenWang is a terrorist being cultivated by Tianxian academy 500 years ago. However, he is a little unlucky. If he didn''t go from saint to golden age, his achievements would be unlimited. He became a saint in an age when he could not preach, and it was destined to be more difficult to preach.


    Such a figure, like a legend, is absolutely the hero of heaven''s Academy. If it is not just the simultaneous interpreting of the golden age, the body of God will be crossed.


    However, even if few people remember his name, he still stands up and is admirable.


    "Ren Wang, your cultivation problem has not been solved. Do you really want to do it?" the founder of the Fang family spoke slowly, but did not stop his action.


    "Don''t worry, I can fight a war." Wang Qingyi, the square man, said.


    However, as he operated the holy power, he saw a trace of vanity in his breath. Obviously, he didn''t know what mysterious Dharma he was practicing and hadn''t reached the point of perfection.


    This scene made everyone sink in their hearts. They were hurt before they made a move. How to fight under such circumstances?


    "Human king, do you really want to be like this?" Ling Fengyun also opened his mouth at the moment. He and Fang RenWang are old acquaintances.


    "I''ve been looking for a breakthrough opportunity to complete my method. This is the best honing and opportunity for me." Fang RenWang said slowly.


    He said all this and insisted on making a move. It was hard for others to say more. Even Ling Fengyun sighed slightly, and then stepped back without blocking.


    "Dong -"


    On the other side, on the coffin, the corpse family creatures transformed by the terrible Xingtian Protoss walked out slowly. His steps were extremely heavy, and each step was like stepping on people''s heart.


    "Ah --"


    Someone couldn''t bear it. At the moment, he held his head and roared in pain, because the sound of such footsteps was really terrible, and his heart was almost broken. It was like stepping on someone''s heart, which was very painful.


    Some people''s mouth began to bleed, but they were injured in such footsteps, which further shows the strength of the other party.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Leng hum, the square man. As his voice fell, the void twisted directly, directly cut off the sound of footsteps, and at the same time, he met the terrible existence.


    "The legendary divine family!" King Fang looked at the gods opposite. Although he had no head and although he was a corpse family, the breath spreading all over his body was incomparably sacred. The immortal divine ring appeared behind him, and the scene of the mythical age appeared in the divine ring.


    This is the blessing of heaven and earth in the legend. Unexpectedly, even after being transformed into the corpse family, this blessing did not disappear, which is enough to show how extraordinary the original master identity of this body is.


    "Boom -"


    The war broke out in an instant. It can be said that the earth was falling apart and ghosts were crying and howling. It had just begun. The whole world was full of visions and earth shaking.


    The actions of both sides are too fast. No one can see clearly how the other side makes a move. They can only vaguely see that Tianyu has been torn one by one, and comets can be seen tearing the sky. This scene is bright and eye-catching.


    Such a war is really too fierce. The two strong men are killed without light, and the world changes color.


    "Click -"


    Black lightning intertwined in the sky, clouds appeared in the sky, and then the torrential rain spilled down, making the world red.


    This is a rain of blood coming. This is not a vision exclusive to heaven and earth, but the sky is crying.


    Because the fight between the two sides was too fierce, it alerted many heroes who had guarded this area, and made their residual souls appear again and cry together.


    Few people can touch such a scene. It can be said that this step would be absolutely impossible if it were not for the outstanding people.


    Obviously, the king of Fang people and his opponents were too extraordinary, so they triggered such a change.


    One hundred moves, two hundred moves


    The two sides collided with each other and fought fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, two hundred moves passed. All kinds of terrible magic powers and mysteries constantly collided, which can be said to be a decisive battle of life and death.


    "Cough -"


    During the war, Fang RenWang suddenly coughed and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The method he practiced is not perfect, so he was hurt by the other party at the moment. The situation is really bad.


    "It''s over!" the strong man of the corpse clan transformed from the corpse of Xingtian Protoss drank hard at the moment. The God ring around behind him twinkled and directly turned into a weapon, so he rose up in the air and shrouded the past towards the place where the king of Fang people was.


    Such a blow could not be avoided, so I heard a light sound. The body of Fang RenWang was directly imprisoned in the field, and he should be directly there.


    "The divine ring can''t dodge?" everyone in the rear was surprised, and then everyone''s heart sank directly. Do you really want to face the death of a legendary Tianjiao again?


    You know, the death of Wang Long has hurt the morale of the Terran. If another square King dies, it will undoubtedly be more serious. For the Terran, this outcome is really too bitter, and not everyone can bear the consequences.


    At the moment, Fang RenWang''s body was imprisoned and fixed in the air, which made his body stiff and difficult to continue to fight. At the same time, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    On the other side, the terrible creature sneered, and his whole body burst out in the air, and his fist burst out towards the front. If it was hit, it would directly turn the flesh of Fang RenWang into powder.


    "Hiss -"


    However, at this moment, the king of Fang people suddenly burst out a terrible light, and a wisp of strange Tao flashed out, directly stretched the God ring, and then killed his opponent.


    "Poof -"


    The blood splashed, and the creature on the other side roared. His face was full of fear and fear. At this moment, he wanted to go back madly.


    But unfortunately, it was too late. The road came out in the air and directly tore his body. The wound spread from the center of his eyebrows to the bottom. Finally, his whole person was directly crushed.


    "That''s!?" many people exclaimed. They didn''t expect such a scene at the critical moment. Fang RenWang was able to turn the situation around.


    Then, many people in Tianxian academy cheered. Such a victory was really hard won.


    "Poof -"


    Fang RenWang''s body was shocked. Suddenly, he vomited blood in a big mouth, slowly retreated towards the rear, and finally fell on the ground.


    The people of the Fang family rushed out quickly and began to rescue. Obviously, he paid a huge price to urge Fang Cai''s move.


    "It''s interesting that people in this era can actually master the law of the mythical age. They can only practice in the wrong direction, otherwise they will be a peerless strong man." deep in the void channel, the great energy of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth and pointed out what this scene represents. Obviously, when Fang RenWang was young, he must have unimaginable opportunities. Otherwise, who can master the Tao and law in the mythical era?


    "It''s a little unexpected that this person ranks 12th in our corpse family. Unexpectedly, he was killed like this." on the coffin in front of the void channel, someone suddenly sighed softly, and his look was a little complicated.


    Such words come out. Originally, there were some lucky Terran strongmen. They all looked stiff and felt that their bodies were a little cold.


    Fang RenWang, the most outstanding talent of the Terran 500 years ago, but only won the existence of the 12th ranking opposite?


    At this moment, although they have won, many people don''t have the slightest sense of joy. They feel heavy in their hearts because everything is too depressed.


    At this time, in the depths of the void channel, there was a strong and incomparable breath surging at the moment, and then we saw that with the fluctuation of this breath, there were many figures on the huge coffin. At the moment, three figures walked slowly out of the blood fog shrouded area and directly came to the center of the battlefield.


    These are the three strong corpse families, representing youth, middle age and old age respectively. It can be said that there are at all age levels.

 Chapter 1491

    The appearance of the three strong corpse clan represents the ultimate age. Although the strength of the corpse clan has little to do with its appearance, in general, the younger the strong corpse clan, the more it shows that he was younger when he fell. In general, his physical combat power would be weaker. And those old corpse clan strong people, many of their original flesh bodies have reached the extreme in a certain realm, so they are even more terrible.


    "Yes, your Terrans are really good, but one-on-one killing is not fun. If we divide into three batches and make a quick decision at the same time!" the oldest strong man of the corpse clan said with a little indifference.


    Obviously, they really don''t care about the Terran. Even if the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the Xingtian Protoss was killed, they don''t care.


    There is no doubt that these three corpse clan strongmen are definitely more powerful than the corpse clan strongmen transformed by Xingtian Protoss, and their ranking in this life is probably not low.


    The Terran strongmen looked at the three corpse strongmen who appeared in each other, and each one looked a little ugly.


    The most powerful of the three corpse clan strongmen is the old corpse clan strongman. His body is a human race. He can''t see which clan or tradition he came from, but he is definitely not a person of this life, because his battle clothes are incomparably old.


    At the moment, the corpse Qi and blood Qi curled around his body surface at the same time, which made him look strange and powerful no matter how he looked. With his steps, the whole world would tremble slightly, and the Tao would shake slowly.


    It can be said that this is an extremely powerful strong man of the corpse clan. Lightning spread out between the opening and closing of his eyes. After staring at the front for a moment, he slowly said: "I have been transformed into the corpse clan for 200 years. I want to confirm with you, whether the human clan is strong or the corpse clan is more terrible."


    He is absolutely qualified to speak like this, because he was originally a Terran. After he became a corpse family, it is very normal to want to know which family is more powerful.


    At the same time, at his side, the strong man of the corpse clan who was in his prime also took one step. His body could not see what it was, but now it turned into a human shape. He walked out slowly, which could be said to be a dragon walking tiger step. At the same time, the breath spread from his body was incomparable terror, which could not be weaker than the old strong man of the corpse clan.


    At this moment, he also opened his mouth with a sneer. He was very dignified and said slowly, "I have been transformed into a corpse family for less than 50 years. Who will fight with me?"


    Then, a younger strong man of the corpse clan came out. He walked like a tiger without the slightest corpse Qi. No matter how he looked, he looked very heroic. At the same time, he was surrounded by a trace of immortal Qi, just like a legendary relegated immortal walking in the world.


    A wisp of Fairy Spirit in the legend swirled around him and disappeared into his body like a silk scarf. It guarded him and made him at his peak all the time.


    "This is!"


    Everyone was surprised. The strong man of the young corpse family looked too extraordinary. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a corpse, but similar to an immortal. And besides the fairy spirit, his whole person looks no different from the Terran. But that immortal Qi is really extraordinary, which is enough to show that he must be a man in the mythical era, because only people in that era can cultivate the legendary immortal Qi.


    In the mythological age, the juvenile supreme, or even the juvenile fairy king, fell in his youth and turned into a corpse in this life. Many people even suspect that he is mostly transformed into the legendary golden corpse family.


    "A transformation is less than five years, longing for a defeat." the young corpse family slowly opened his mouth. His voice is very beautiful, with a bit shy and no evil spirit, but everyone who heard it understands that this represents his great self-confidence.


    And this man is stronger than the two before!


    The three strong men of the corpse clan, one stronger than the other and the other more mysterious, represent the strong men transformed by the corpse clan in recent years, especially the strong man who is very likely to be the golden corpse clan, which makes people feel pain in the corners of their eyes when they see him.


    Soon, Tianxian Academy was not quiet. Many people drank and wanted to fight.


    "I have practiced for a thousand years and am willing to fight!"


    Soon, several old people stepped out and wanted to fight the terror of transforming the corpse clan for 200 years.


    In addition, there are strong people who have practiced for 500 years who want to go to war.


    Of course, the most is the young generation. Some of the best trainees have opened their mouths and will fight, because everyone can see that the young corpse clan is absolutely extraordinary. It will be a great honing for themselves if they can defeat it in the first battle.


    "I''d better take the first shot." at this time, among a group of elders in the Senate, a thin and dry old man in a green robe walked out slowly, with a faint cyan smell on his body and a peaceful look.


    He came from a very old Taoist tradition. When he came out of the hall at the moment, many elders nodded slightly and obviously recognized his action.


    "Taoist Qinglong, he is qualified to fight!"


    Even the commander Ling Fengyun nodded slightly and felt that he was qualified to fight on behalf of the Terran at the moment.


    "The green dragon Taoist comes from the legendary green dragon hall. It is said that this Taoist tradition is extremely mysterious. There is only one descendant in the first life. This Taoist person can practice the body to the extreme and can fight all kinds of yin and evil!"


    "Taoist Qinglong was one of the most famous talents of the Terran twenty years ago. Many people thought he fell. Unexpectedly, he was absorbed into the Senate of Tianxian academy, which is enough to explain the details of the Terran!"


    "You know, he is the green dragon body, one of the three thousand gods in the legend. His physical body is unparalleled. Ye Chong claims to be unparalleled in his physical body in this life, but I''m afraid he can''t be compared with him."


    Many strong people of the Terran are whispering, pointing out the identity of the green dragon Taoist. After pointing out his identity, many people feel a little at ease.


    "Something''s not quite right. You go back first and I''ll come!" the old strong man of the corpse clan frowned slightly at the moment. His pupils contracted at the moment, obviously aware of some crisis.


    After the two strong men of the corpse clan looked at each other, they all stepped back at the same time and didn''t say much.


    The war between the two sides broke out again. Taoist Qinglong directly fought with the old and strong of the other side.


    "Boom -"


    Holy power boils, and the war gas penetrates the nine clouds.


    At this moment, the green dragon Taoist priest urged his green dragon body for the first time, and urged the change of the elixir God. The shadow of a green dragon appeared behind him, making his body really turn into a dragon body. Relying on the Dragon Qi, he can suppress the strong of the corpse family.


    However, the corpse clan strongman transformed by the Terran strongman on the opposite side is also far more terrible than expected. At the moment, he pinched different marks with his hands, and there were six shrines behind his head, and an arm was poked out of each of his six shrines. These arms are surrounded by complex runes. It can be said that it is extremely terrible to fight out at the moment.


    The two sides collided with each other, and each blow was extremely fierce.


    The blue war gas and the blood war gas collided. Each blow swept through the sky and the earth, almost penetrating the sky, so that there were terrible abysses on the earth.


    In the void, the blue light is vertical and horizontal, which represents the extreme dragon Qi. Each breath can easily press the flesh of a saint into powder and crush everything.


    The fierce fighting between the two sides immediately passed 500 rounds, which made the sky curtain completely crack at the moment, and the void magic thunder continued to rage out.


    The crowd gasped. Taoist Qinglong''s strength was far beyond imagination. The legendary Qinglong body was really extraordinary. If this continued, Taoist Qinglong''s body would be cultivated into a dragon body sooner or later. At that time, even if he was an alternative preacher, no one in the world could suppress him except the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, it''s still far away from that realm at the moment, but it''s terrible for Taoist Qinglong to show a trace of this trend.


    "Well, I understand. The legendary formula of" rutian Qinglong "was passed down from the ancient demon clan method in ancient times. I didn''t expect that you, as a human race, could practice this ancient method to this extent. Unfortunately, you are not a demon clan, otherwise, I am definitely not your opponent at the moment!" it was another hundred strokes. At the moment, the old strong man of the corpse clan slowly opened his mouth, Evaluating the strength of your opponent.


    Everyone was cold, and everyone was surprised. How strong was the other party? At this time, not only can Taoist Qinglong not hurt him, but also he has spare power to comment at this moment? Many people feel speechless at the moment.


    Taoist Qinglong was even more angry. At this moment, he roared, and pieces of blue spirit began to appear all over his body. His whole person turned into a dragon more obviously. At the same time, his body overflowed with mysterious power. At this moment, he wanted to completely suppress each other.


    "It seems that I have to be more serious!" the old strong man of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth. At the moment, he made a ruthless move. The six sacred palaces melted together and turned into a terrible secret skill. Obviously, he also made every effort to make a move, otherwise he would fall.


    Many people feel numb. Since ancient times, how many people have been able to cultivate the six sacred palaces? Now that this person can cultivate six holy palaces, he must have carried the characters of cultivation stone in the history of the Terran, but such Terrans have now become the enemies of the Terran, which makes people feel creepy one by one.

 Chapter 1492

    "Bang -"


    The terrorist attacks of both sides spread out, and the secret skill confrontation formed by the convergence of six supernatural powers is like Tianqing dragon formula. Each attack has a strong fluctuation and comes out with satisfaction.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, Taoist Qinglong was injured. He spewed a mouthful of blood and was hit on the shoulder by the other party. Although his body is extremely amazing, the other party is not an ordinary person. The offensive combined by the six holy palaces is not twice as powerful as the strong ones at the same level.


    "Blood of demon clan?" the strong man of corpse clan whispered.


    "It seems that there is a trace of demon blood in your body. No wonder you can practice the formula of heaven green dragon!"


    "So what? As long as I can kill you!" Taoist Qinglong did not deny or admit it, but continued to make strong moves at the moment.


    "You are not a pure human race. Why do you work so hard for the human race? If you don''t join our corpse clan, you may be able to preach differently in the future!" the old man of the corpse clan slowly opened his mouth and wanted to subdue Taoist Qinglong at this moment.


    "OK, I''ll think about it after I turn off your head!" Taoist Qinglong sneered.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll take you on the road. You''re not a pure Terran. You''re still fighting for the Terran. It''s not a pity to die!" the old man of the corpse family sneered and shot again at the moment.


    The two sides collided with each other, and soon 500 rounds passed.


    "No! The green dragon returns quickly!" in the Senate, an old man suddenly changed his face and drank fiercely.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Although Taoist Qinglong has practiced tianqinglong Jue and has an alternative trend of becoming a Tao, he has just stepped into the threshold.


    The old strong man of the corpse clan on the other side is too terrible. His unspeakable secret skill can break the stars with each blow.


    At this moment, the light formed by the secret skill directly pierced the Qinglong Taoist''s chest and broke his heart.


    "Ah --"


    Taoist Qinglong roared and the Dragon Qi on his body surface was boiling. He fought fiercely.


    "Poof -"


    However, the old strong man of the corpse clan in the opposite place was really too strong. The light formed by his secret skill swept again and directly penetrated the eyebrows of the green dragon Taoist priest.


    "Send you on the road, you are not qualified to be a corpse slave!" with the last sneer, the old strong man of the corpse clan squeezed his fist seal with both hands and killed it with one blow, breaking the head of Taoist Qinglong.


    The battle ended at this moment. The most terrible thing for the green dragon Taoist is the flesh body, but I didn''t expect to be directly blasted by the other party''s flesh fist at this moment.


    "It''s not human, but it''s all out for human. If you don''t obey, you''ll have to kill it directly!" the old strong man of the corpse said expressionless.


    "Taoist Qinglong!" someone shouted in the rear, very sad.


    "How could I fail? I''ve practiced the formula like heaven green dragon. I''m the descendant of that vein all my life. Why did I still lose!"


    Many people in the Senate showed incredible expressions. Although Taoist Qinglong was not the strongest among them, he was absolutely terrible, but he didn''t expect to die in the end.


    This is really a heavy blow to the strong of Tianxian Academy.


    "Who the hell are you? As a human race, why do you start like this!" many senators in the Senate are yelling and glaring at the moment.


    "In my age, the human race was weak. After I fell, there was no one to collect my corpse. If there were not a corpse clan, I would still be in the void. I am a corpse clan now, which can''t be changed!" the old strong man of the corpse clan spoke coldly and then retreated slowly.


    "Now who will come and die!" at this time, the middle-aged strong man of the corpse clan came out. Although he turned into a human shape, no one knew why he was a race. However, with the spread of his breath, he was very terrible and was not weaker than the strong man of the corpse clan just now.


    He had such combat power in less than 50 years of transformation, which is enough to show that his noumenon is absolutely no weaker than that of the old man just now.


    Someone walked out and looked cold. There was no doubt that he was a supreme figure of the generation. He was at the peak among the figures of the same generation and fought directly with the middle-aged strong man of the corpse family.


    The war between the two sides was very fierce, killing the sun, the moon and the world.


    Unfortunately, such a battle ended faster than a hundred moves. The Supreme Master of the Terran generation was punched through his chest, and then he was completely blasted to pieces. His bones disappeared and turned into blood mist.


    Such a scene is worrying. Many people can''t help shouting bitterly, because the death of this generation of experts is really too tragic, so powerful and so terrible, but the final outcome is so sad and unimaginable.


    The gap between the two sides can only be said to be too big!


    So far, in the four wars, only the square man king has won, and his victory is not overwhelming. There is a certain element of luck, which is completely different from the overwhelming victory of the strong of the corpse clan.


    At the moment, there is only the strong man of the corpse family who has been transformed for less than five years, but this one is more powerful. He just stands there, which shakes people''s confidence. I don''t know how many strong men of the human race feel a little desperate at the moment.


    "The Terrans in this life are worse than those in the mythical age. There can be at least a few gods in the mythical age. Now it seems that the Terrans in this life are really declining!" in the middle of the field, the strong man of the young corpse family looked at the direction of the Terrans, sighed and whispered.


    Such words are neither frivolous nor abusive, but light statements of facts, and such plain words make people more angry.


    "Let me fight this war!"


    At the rear, Luo Tian walked out slowly. He was one of the best of this group of test trainers. After the other 18 people on Yan Yun''s 19th ride died, he became more powerful. Now he walked out slowly, trying to reshape his fighting heart and prepare for challenging Ye Chong in the future.


    "No, let me come!" Luo Cheng of Longhu Mountain also came out, and the silver long gun in his hand spread a silver flame.


    "Let me come!" Murong Hua walked out slowly. He was also a seed level master among this group of trial practitioners, and his origin was mysterious. It was normal to make a move for the human race.


    "Oh? The legendary divine body!"


    "Young supreme, although these people are young, their flesh is very good!"


    "If we can get these flesh bodies, it will be of great benefit to us. Let me come this time!"


    "Stand back and let me do it!"


    In addition to the young strong man of the corpse clan, there are some young strong men of the corpse clan striding out on the huge coffin at the moment. They are more and more terrible, and they all have a world-shaking smell.


    These people stared at Murong Hua, Luo Tian, Luo Cheng, Jiujie Toutuo and others. Their eyes were hot, as if they had found prey.


    "Young generation of Terran, do you dare to come here to decide the outcome?"


    No one expected this scene. At the moment, these young strong men of the corpse family were as excited as seeing the fishy cat. They all walked out and spoke loudly there. They were not calm at all.


    As these dozens of figures came out, a breath that was extremely depressed spread out, which made all the strong people of Tianxian academy feel depressed.


    The strong men of these corpse families have different shapes and original races, but without exception, each of them has a strong corpse spirit. When they fall, they carry a thrilling threat. When their steps fall, cracks continue to spread on the ground. At the moment, his eyes are hot and look at the people opposite, To hunt.


    No one expected that the strong men of the corpse clan would look like beasts who saw their prey and wanted to fight and hunt.


    People in Tianxian academy are both surprised and angry, because the other party''s posture is really too arrogant, which completely despises the best of the group of trial practitioners in Tianxian Academy.


    You know, those young strong men of the corpse clan have not been transformed for many years. It can be said that they are in the same era as this group of trial practitioners of the Terran, but these strong men of the corpse clan are so conceited that they have no fear. When they go out, they compete with each other. It seems that they are afraid that if they slow down, they will have no one to fight.


    "I can''t help it! I must kill these corpse bastards!" don''t say that those angry trial practitioners, even some calm middle-aged people, are angry at the moment, because the strong men of the corpse clan are really too arrogant, and they don''t treat the strong men of the human race as opponents, but as prey.


    "Who will fight with me!" Luo Tian was the first to kill. He was dressed in white clothes. Now he was hunting in the wind. Who was he? Xiong, a generation who once pushed Yanyun ancient land horizontally, and ye Chong did the right thing. It''s enough to show that he''s powerful that he hasn''t been beaten to death by Ye Chong for so long. At this moment, he is the first to appear, but he is so despised by the other party. How can he not be angry?


    You know, Luo Tian''s qualification is really high, and his ancient methods of cultivation are also very strong. However, he had nothing to do with Ye Chong. Although he didn''t lose, his heart was frustrated. At this moment, I want to make a strong move to prove my Tao and road, so as to reshape the Tao heart.


    On the opposite side, there are more than a dozen corpse clan creatures, male and female. At the moment, they all rush out. Some of them are laughing, some look calm, some look vertical and horizontal, and some look ferocious. It can be said that these young corpse clan strongmen have completely different temperament. The only thing they have in common is that they have unimaginable confidence. Obviously, everyone feels that, They can easily suppress the youth arrogance and youth supremacy of these Terrans.

 Chapter 1493

    "Let me do it!"


    A young supreme of the corpse clan came out. He stared at Luo Tian, with a taste of ambition on his face. His body is not much different from the Terran, but his body is covered with light silver scales, which looks strange.


    "Nuwa Protoss before death!" on the Terran side, someone recognized this person''s identity and immediately had a big head. The legendary Protoss, the descendants of any Protoss are incomparably powerful, and it is extremely terrible after being transformed into the corpse family. It is said that the golden corpse clan is the corpse of the powerful Protoss, which can easily be transformed into the corpse clan.


    "You step down and let me come. I''m the first one to appear. This first person belongs to me!" in the battlefield, the strong man of the corpse clan who appeared earlier, like a young fairy king, slowly opened his mouth. The Fairy Spirit in his body spread out and floated in the void, flashing a gentle light, as if he could suppress everything in the world.


    He was indeed the first to appear. According to the truth, it should also be his first shot, and he successfully led to the youth supremacy of the Terran and the best of the trial practitioners.


    "Hee hee."


    Drop from the clouds, a as like as two peas and a carved coffin from a sky. From the coffin, a corpse of the ice cream jade skin came out. She was exactly the same as the Terran, with a transparent single corner on her head, which looked very charming and lovely. "Two brothers, why don''t you let me come as a Terran? I happen to lack a corpse slave."


    "Silver horn clan!" a great commander of Tianxian academy changed color and recognized this race, which was also one of the races existing in the ancient times. Now there are only myths left. I didn''t expect it to reappear in the corpse clan.


    The silver horn clan is very terrible in legend. The horn on their head can penetrate hypocrisy and easily solve many Tao and Dharma. Such a clan is known as the inviolability of all dharmas. In ancient times, it is a very terrible race, which can be said to frighten all ethnic groups. It is precisely because of this that this race quickly died out in the long river of history, and the female nun of the corpse clan is very popular It may have been transformed from the former saints of that family.


    Many people are discolored. This family is full of legends and difficult to deal with.


    "You''re all fighting, so I''d better come!" at this time, a monster covered with blood thunder walked out slowly. Every step fell, there was blood thunder light spreading. Its body was shrouded in thunder light and looked very mysterious. It was not other races, but a legendary thunder beast.


    Thunder beast is extremely terrible. It is said that it is a creature born in the disaster of heaven, and the corpse clan is naturally afraid of thunder. At this moment, no one can know how strong it will be when it is transformed into the corpse clan.


    In those days, Liehuang once had thunder beasts, but compared with the one in front of him, they were two kinds of creatures, not of the same order of magnitude,


    "What do you think of us? Let''s go together!" Luo Tian''s face changed greatly. At the moment, he roared. What do these people think of him? Really think he is the fish on the pad and the delicious food on the table. Can he be kneaded at will?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of creatures laughed. At this moment, a strong man wanted to fight? I heard a hula, and the strong men of the corpse clan quickly surrounded me.


    "Do you want to fight in groups?" in the rear, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Cheng, muronghua, and Mu Hongfu are all doing it. They are the best of this group of trial practitioners. In this case, they can''t hold their hands. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment they have before, in the face of this public enemy, everyone puts down their prejudices and wants to fight together.


    Ye Chong also mingled with these people. He didn''t mean to take the lead, but his eyes were very cold. He was ready to kill the strong men of the corpse clan at the critical time. At the same time, he had to sigh that the inside information of the corpse clan was too terrible. They could find and transform the corpse of the supreme young Tianjiao who fell due to various accidents from ancient times into a corpse clan. It can be said that they had no roots This talent is unmatched by any race. No wonder the corpse clan is a plague like terror for all races.


    These young Tianjiao of the corpse clan come from different times, different races and master different laws. It is precisely because of this that each of them is extremely powerful and can never be easily dealt with.


    "I like the smell of this woman so much. If she is my corpse slave, she is definitely worth growing up!" the corpse youth transformed from Nuwa Protoss stared at Hua Aoxue and suddenly smiled and said.


    Hua Aoxue, the current Saint from ancient Xianzong, is very terrible both in cultivation and in the future. If it really falls, the corpse will be transformed into a corpse family, and most of them will grow to an unimaginable level.


    "Boom -"


    The corpse girl from the silver horn family also moved at the moment. Her whole body was covered with holy light. At the moment, it can be said that all dharmas were inviolable. In this way, she rushed towards the place where Mu Hongfu was, and her look was incomparably ferocious.


    The battle broke out like this. The corpse girl of the silver horn family made every effort to melt the Taoist Dharma with each blow.


    "You should be careful, you can''t use Taoism, you should use flesh and tools!" the elder of Tianxian academy reminded you.


    "Ha ha ha, since you all shot, you''re welcome!" the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the thunder beast also killed at this moment and rushed towards Murong Hua. With its action, the poisonous blood thunder spread out in the void. It can be said that the earth moved and the mountains shook, which is unimaginable.


    At this moment, the sky is distorted. While the blood thunder explodes, the whole space can''t keep twisting. This is an unimaginable space law. How many people in the world can resist it?


    "Boom -"


    However, what is Murong Hua? He came from the ancient land of crape myrtle, his identity was mysterious, and he had a graceful imperial demeanor. At the moment, he slowly took his hand, swept it out, and directly burst the blood thunder of the sky.


    "You''ve all passed, and you''re going to rob my prey!" the immortal corpse clan youth supreme killed out and rushed to Luo Tian''s place, ready to capture Luo Tian.


    "This enemy is mine!" roared a giant beast. At the moment, he roared and killed Luo Cheng.


    "Then I''ll deal with this guy. Most of this guy comes from the vein of the bald donkey. I hate this pulse most!" a silver haired strong man of the corpse clan killed him. His eyes twinkled to suppress Jiujie Toutuo.


    The place was in chaos for a moment. Even if ye Chong was hiding in this group of juvenile dignitaries, someone stared at him and fought with him.


    In the field, the blood light spreads out in an instant, and the holy power opposes the corpse Qi, as if there were a storm sweeping the world.


    The top level of Tianxian academy originally wanted to stop such a bloody battle, but Ling Fengyun shook his head slightly. The opponent was the young Supreme Master of the corpse family, and the best of this group of trial practitioners were sent here. Some of them have been practicing in Tianxian ninth Academy for many years. If these proud sons of the Terran can''t stop the strong corpse family of the same level, That can only say that the spirit of the Terran is really running out.


    Opposite Ye Chong, at the moment, the hand is a human Mantis. Its arms are like black black iron. Every blow carries terrible light. Even those lights can tear everything. And his body appears dark gold, plus the blessing of corpse Qi, I don''t know how hard it is.


    At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong''s body, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, there is a strong man in the Terran who can cultivate an immortal golden body. If your body is refined, it will be of great benefit to me. Maybe it can make me evolve into a golden corpse!" he opened his cold mouth and looked determined in his eyes.


    Ye Chongyi was stunned, and then quickly understood why these young supremacies of the corpse clan are so strong. For them, these young supremacies of the Terran clan and these proud sons are the best tonic. If they can be defeated, they are the best choice, whether refining or recovering as corpse slaves.


    It was not only Ye Chong who found this, but also the other juvenile supreme masters basically understood a lot of things after a little fight. At this time, I don''t know how many people were depressed.


    The reason is very simple. Whether it''s becoming a corpse slave or being refined by the other party, this is definitely not the outcome expected by these teenagers. Each of these young supremacies has his own great self-confidence and believes that he will not be refined.


    However, there are also many human-computer shivers. These young supreme masters of the corpse clan are so excited. Does that mean they are determined to win? This made many of these teenagers aware of danger.


    "Not good!" in the rear, Ling Fengyun didn''t know what he suddenly thought. He suddenly changed color and looked very ugly.


    He suddenly understood that the strong men of the corpse clan didn''t look down on the strong men of the human clan who had been practicing for many years, because their blood and gas were dry. Whether they were turned into corpse slaves or refined, they meant a waste of energy. However, the young supremacy of these Terrans is different. If it can be suppressed, whether refining or transformation, it can bring them great benefits, which is a matter of huge profits for the corpse clan.


    "A bunch of trash, get over here and I''ll kill you!" Ye Chongli drank. He instinctively realized that it was wrong and made a strong move at the moment. Because if the youth supreme of these Terrans is allowed to lose, be refined or transformed, it will definitely be unbearable consequences for the Terrans.

 Chapter 1494

    "Boom -"


    A huge roar sounded. At this moment, ye Chong''s magic power roared out at the same time and swept away towards the strong places of the corpse clan. At this moment, he did not target someone alone, but made a comprehensive move to make the scene more chaotic, because only in this way can he provoke all the strong people of the corpse clan, So that they can''t solve those Terran trial practitioners at the first time.


    The sword soars into the sky, the rosefinch soars into the sky, and the real dragon sweeps across


    All kinds of magical powers swept out, which immediately made the place in the field chaotic. Naturally, those attacked corpse clan teenagers would not be polite. At this moment, their ruthless means are very cruel.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge all the corpse teenagers with their own strength. Is this really such a great confidence, or is it impatient to die at this moment?


    At the moment, ye Chong has only one purpose to do this. That is to first attract the youth supreme of these corpse families, so that they are attracted by themselves, so that the trial practitioners on the Terran side can understand the situation they are going to face, so as to have a way to break the situation.


    Because ye Chong has a hunch that if he allows the other party to kill the seed level trial practitioners of the Terran, most of the unimaginable things will happen.


    "Click -"


    The earth shaking sound came out. At this moment, at least a dozen powerful magical powers swept out of Ye Chong''s place with anger. Obviously, the young supreme masters of these demon families were angered by Ye Chong''s success.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s feet shrunk to an inch and retreated. His body shape was almost to the extreme. He was not stupid without face-to-face contact. It was hard to imagine the consequences if he directly touched these corpse teenagers.


    "Dare to provoke us, you simply don''t know life or death!" said the supreme cold voice of the corpse youth transformed from Nuwa Protoss.


    "Dead!" roared the corpse clan youth supreme who was transformed by the thunder beast. At the moment, the thunder light fell apart and continued to sweep away towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Luo Tian, muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo, Hua Aoxue and others were shocked at the moment. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to make such a move. This scene made them guess that ye Chong was mostly helping. Because these people, whether they want it or not, vaguely understand that ye Chong can be regarded as the leader of this group of trial trainers. He has his own reason for doing so.


    And all of their seed level trial practitioners are not weak. They immediately want to understand a lot of things and know why these young supreme masters of the corpse clan act like this.


    "Stop!"


    At the rear, there was a roar from the elder of Tianxian Academy. His voice was like a fellow drink, like thunder flashing, containing the true meaning of the avenue and calming the place in the field.


    Obviously, the top leaders of Tianxian academy know ye Chong. They can''t watch ye Chong fall like this.


    "It''s a price to take the initiative to provoke us!" the supreme young man of the corpse family transformed by the silver horn family spoke indifferently. She was a female nun of the corpse family. At the moment, she came out of the sky with unparalleled murderous spirit in her beauty.


    "Can''t go!" the immortal corpse clan youth supreme is also killed. He is really too interested in Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the teenagers of these dozen corpse families have absolutely no intention to stop. Their actions are extremely rapid. They all have to cut off Ye Chong at the first time in response to his provocation.


    It can be imagined how confident they are. Even if the elders of the Terran drink hard and ask them to stop, they feel as if they have not heard and feel that they will definitely win.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll kill your corpse clan to tremble today!" Ye Zhong no longer retreated. His eyes twinkled. He decided to fight with all his strength. He first killed a strong corpse clan and then said something else.


    You know, not long ago, several ancestors of the Terran were killed. Their bones disappeared and their spirits disappeared. It can be said that they died too miserable and sad, which greatly hurt the morale of the Terran. If ye Chong can suppress each other with strong means, he will probably sweep away such a dull atmosphere.


    Luo Tian and others also quickly leaned over at the moment and wanted to help Ye Chong. The reason is really simple, because they can''t watch ye Chong fight alone, because such a thing is really unrealistic. No one can fight the supreme for many years alone, not to mention that these young supreme are transformed by the leaders of all ethnic groups.


    "Dong -"


    As soon as the sound came out, a figure appeared. Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth Tianxian hospital, suddenly appeared in the field and blocked the teenagers of the two ethnic groups who were about to contact. He stood in the field with a cold look.


    "Old man, are you going to bully the small with the big?"


    In the face of such a peerless figure as Ling Fengyun, the young supreme masters of the corpse family are not afraid at all. Instead, someone is drinking hard at the moment and even ready to continue to fight.


    Ling Fengyun didn''t move, but just looked at the opposite side. In an instant, he disintegrated the supreme offensive of these corpse teenagers, so that they had to retreat.


    "Do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    On the coffin of the corpse family, a vague figure suddenly appeared, blocking Ling Fengyun in front of him.


    "If I want to bully the small with the big, they have turned into powder now!" Ling Fengyun said faintly.


    "Do you think you can succeed with me?" the vague figure spoke coldly and had a great confidence in himself. Although he was not the great power of the corpse family in the supreme emperor''s realm at the beginning, he was definitely not weak and had a terrible breath that made the world tremble.


    "Just now it''s a one-on-one duel, which can tell the strength of the victory and defeat. These teenagers want to fight, but it''s just to send one person as a representative." Ling Fengyun stared at each other''s place, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Because, at the moment, he also wants to find out whether his guess is true. In order to test the strong of the corpse clan, he can''t lose many future strong of the Terran for nothing.


    "It seems that you are afraid. In our opinion, these young people all want to fight and fight each other. Why don''t we help them? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to protect their weaknesses like you? The strong people of our corpse clan climb out of the sea of corpses and blood, and the strong people of your Terran clan are flowers in the greenhouse. Can''t you stop your young people like this People are not afraid that these people will eventually be timid and their hearts will not be protected one by one. "The vague figure continued to speak, without the slightest emotion in his words, but there was a sense of detachment.


    His words were very plain, but they directly penetrated into the hearts of many people, especially the young generation. Many people looked very ugly at the moment and couldn''t help holding their fists.


    "Terran youth, are you really afraid? If you are afraid of being killed by us, run away quickly. If you appear in front of us again, you can only kneel and sing and conquer! Ha ha!"


    "You can hide from the first day of junior high school. Can you still hide for 15? Really, when we completely come and the army is killed, how can you escape? Where can you escape? In the final analysis, you are just a group of cowards. You don''t even have the courage to fight in the first war! Ha ha!"


    At the moment, more than ten young strong men of the corpse clan are laughing loudly. They are all laughing loudly and taunting the youth supreme of the Terran.


    Especially the strong men of several female corpse families, although they all spoke faintly at the moment, they made Luo Tian and others angry one by one, because it was a naked humiliation without the slightest cover up.


    Everyone knows that this is the opposite, but if you understand, there will still be anger.


    At the same time, these Terran seed level exercisers understand that in any case, both sides must fight. Even if there is a risk, they can''t retreat at the moment, because retreat means complete defeat.


    Escape is not the best way, because many things have to be faced sooner or later. Instead of facing them eventually, it''s better to make a thorough move today and weigh how powerful these corpse creatures are.


    "War!"


    This time, it was not the strong man of the corpse family who spoke, but the Terran side. It was the intention of these seed level trial practitioners. No one was willing to retreat at the moment, but was ready to make a strong move and was unwilling to retreat.


    Sooner or later, we have to face it. Sooner or later, we have to fight. It''s better to fight today. Even if we die, at least we can make the Terrans know each other.


    Otherwise, what if they continue to grow? Not as good as an ordinary exerciser? Where is there any qualification called seed level?


    "Let me come first!"


    At this time, ye Chong stepped out first and blocked in the front. He looked indifferent and wanted to fight a big war and have a good time.


    "I''ll do it!" Luo Tian also walked out. He didn''t want to fall behind the leaf weight.


    "Oh? That''s interesting!" on the other side, the vague figure suddenly glanced at Ye Chong, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Young man, your potential is extraordinary. If you become my corpse family, your future achievements will be unimaginable!"


    "Roll!" Ye Chong shouted angrily, and a fire appeared in his eyes.


    "Let me come out first and destroy them all!" opposite, the strong corpse of Nuwa Protoss lined up. At the moment, it was shining all over, and it was obviously ready to fight.


    At the place behind it, the young supremacy of the corpse clan also followed step by step. At this moment, none of them is willing to compromise and retreat. Instead, they should directly and forcefully kill the so-called young supremacy of the Terran clan and get unimaginable benefits.

 Chapter 1495

    "Well, it''s not good. Don''t compete with each other. Since you treat these Terrans as opportunities, you can use what happened in those years to determine the opponent?" to everyone''s surprise, this time it was the vague figure of the corpse family who slowly opened his mouth, with a faint taste of irony in his words.


    "It''s like when the corpse disaster came that year. Can''t you use that thing to decide your opponent?" the commander of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun''s body tremble slightly at the moment, as if he remembered something.


    As far as his realm is concerned, even the strong people who faced the supreme emperor realm of the corpse clan did not have such emotional fluctuations, which is enough to show that what they said is extremely important.


    "Yes, that''s what it is. By the way, I almost forgot. It''s one of the treasures of your human immortal Academy. It''s a pity that it finally fell into our hands!" the vague figure of the corpse family slowly said, "for the sake of fairness, we''ll decide the order by starry sky chess. I think you should be able to accept it?"


    Hearing this, all the strong people in Tianxian Academy were silent. Star sky chess, a legendary treasure, belongs to the treasure of human Tianxian Academy. However, it was lost when the corpse disaster was calmed down, but now it unexpectedly reappeared, and it appeared in the hands of the corpse family.


    Star sky road chess is a strange weapon. It selects equal opponents for both sides who will fight a decisive battle, and finally it can determine which side is more powerful.


    This is an ancient secret history. There was such an experience. In that year''s corpse disaster, the human immortal academy fought against the corpse clan by such means. But today, no one knows these secrets except some senior officials of Tianxian Academy.


    "In that case, come on, who''s afraid! Decide the opponent and fight fairly!" roared Luo Cheng of Longhu Mountain. He was one of the few teenagers who knew these secrets, and his eyes were red at the moment. Because in that year''s corpse disaster, their veins almost died clean, and half of them were not left.


    However, for a moment, the top management of Tianxian academy did not speak. Including Ling Fengyun, they looked a little ugly. The corpse clan wants to take out the weapon robbed from the Tianxian academy to decide the opponents of both sides. This is deliberately attacking the confidence and belief of the human race.


    "Well, let them fight. After all, there will be a war. These people are the best of our Terran. If they can''t even pass the fair war in front of them, they can''t stop the corpse family when they grow up in the future." after a long time, Ling Fengyun finally spoke slowly.


    Other high-level Terrans from big families and big religions all look complex at the moment. After a long time, they nodded slowly and acquiesced to this scene. If you really send out star sky chess to select your opponent, it must be a very fair war. If you can''t defeat the strong of the corpse family in such a war, it shows that the human family is really inferior to the corpse family in this life.


    After all, Ling Fengyun and other high-level Terrans understand that those who can embark on the road of trial, especially the best of them, are definitely not able to retreat easily. These people have their own self-esteem. If they are not given the opportunity to fight fairly at the moment, it will be a great harm to their Tao heart.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, prepare for a fair war. Let you understand that you are nothing in front of our corpse family in the duel of the young generation!" the vague figure slowly opened his mouth in the dark world and smiled coldly at the moment.


    "Hahaha, we can''t wait!" the other corpse clan''s youth supreme masters sneered and were extremely excited one by one.


    "It must be like the corpse disaster in those years. In the duel of starry sky chess, all the hopes of the Terran will be killed, so that the Terran will lose the confidence to resist US!" some people made such heroic words, with an incomparably cruel look.


    For a moment, these young supremacies on the Terran side were angry and blood rushed to the crown, and each clenched his fist. Although he knew that the other party was a fierce general, it was really suffocating to be run by the other party, because the present trainees were the first people in their own world. Why had they been treated like this?


    "You are so brave. Are you going to bet on the luck of our two races?" Ling Fengyun suddenly looked up and stared at the opposite place, looking incomparably cold.


    "Hehe, it''s just a duel between young people, which doesn''t explain too many problems, but you''re also right. To some extent, it''s equivalent to gambling on the national luck of our two races!" the vague figure slowly said opposite, "However, the family movement in this life will certainly be in our corpse family. Your people have been brilliant. Unfortunately, no matter how much glory comes to an end, this life is not your time. In this duel, your people''s hopes are doomed to be annihilated!"


    "You -" on the Terran side, many trial practitioners glared. Being looked down upon by others is an unimaginable insult to them.


    "You really played big this time and angered these guys. Even I don''t know if you can bear the end of angering these guys!" Ling Fengyun took a slow breath and looked calm again. Then he looked behind him.


    His eyes fell on Ye Chong and paused slightly. Others might not see anything, but ye Chong understood that Ling Fengyun was hinting that if he had the opportunity, he was not polite. Obviously, as a senior level of Tianxian academy, he knew Ye Chong''s cards. He knew very well that if ye Chong was willing, there was definitely a way to suppress each other, It makes the corpse family miserable and tragic.


    Ye Chong was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to be seen by the mysterious strong man of the corpse family.


    But at this moment, ye Zhong understood that he was vaguely the leader of the group of trial practitioners present. Whether he wanted it or not, he was destined to bear his own responsibility. Today''s World War I was likely to involve the ethnic movement of the two races. If he lost, the Terran would probably be destroyed.


    "Since you Terrans are so confident, let''s start!" the vague figure of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth, and his expression became incomparably indifferent again.


    "Can''t wait, it should have been so long ago. In any case, we should destroy these so-called juvenile supremacies of the Terran, make them become corpse drugs, make them become corpse slaves, and let the Terran completely despair!" the strong man of the corpse family transformed by Nuwa Protoss laughed and was very crazy. His flesh was incomparably holy, but the expression on his face was very insidious, With an unspeakable evil spirit. Obviously, no matter what his noumenon is, the nature of his corpse family remains the same at the moment.


    The other strong young corpse clan also laughed one by one, looking extremely cruel, as if they had killed the Terran.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. Who is going to fight?" the vague figure of the corpse clan seemed to wave his hand to stop the juvenile supreme of the corpse clan from speaking like this.


    "Me!"


    "I want to fight!"


    "These corpse slaves are mine!"


    Not only more than a dozen corpse clan youth supreme in front, but also on the huge coffin in the rear, several corpse clan youth supreme came out. Each of them was dignified and earth shaking. It can be said that they were highly motivated and extremely terrible.


    "Which of you is going to fight?" Ling Fengyun also asked.


    "I''ll come first. The first war was mine!" Luo Tian sneered.


    "Don''t forget me, our family exists to suppress the corpse family!" Luo Cheng also sneered. They come from different orthodoxy, but they are connected by heart and nature at the moment.


    Soon, ye Chong and others also spoke one by one, but even so, this group of Terran seed level trial trainers came out, nearly half less than the other corpse''s juvenile supreme.


    Many people clenched their fists secretly. There were many young supremacies in the Terran clan before the trial, but far water can''t save near fire, and it''s useless to say it.


    "It seems that you Terrans can''t do it. Now there are not even enough young supremacies!" opposite, the young supremacy of the corpse clan said with a cold look.


    "This is just a part of our Terran trial Road, not the whole trial road. How can all the young supreme masters gather here? You corpses are just these people. What can I say?" a Terran elder opened his mouth coldly and responded coldly.


    "You don''t need so many people to win or lose. You can win or lose in five games. It''s meaningless to play too much!" another Terran senior frowned and said. He was worried that the loss of the youth supremacy of the Terran was too great.


    It can be said that these are the hopes of the Terran. They can be called seed level trial trainers. Each of them represents the hope of the Terran in the future. Some even train a person with the power of a family and a religion. The death of such a person is a huge loss for the Terran. The Terran can''t afford to lose.


    "Ignorant, if they are defeated now, what if they leave their lives? They will not be destroyed by our family in the future, and some will even join our family! What''s the point?" the strong man of the corpse family sneered and said.


    "There are at least ten people each. Don''t you Terrans often say that ten represents perfection? Let your Terrans lose all ten games and let you Terrans understand what is eternal death and what is permanent despair!" among the juvenile supreme of the corpse family, some people looked up and laughed with incomparable contempt.

 Chapter 1496

    "However, if you are afraid, as long as you kneel down, you don''t have to send anyone. As long as you surrender to the corpse slave, everything is easy to say!" the young supreme of the corpse family, someone opened his mouth coldly and broke the tone of admitting defeat.


    "Commander, I''ll fight and kill these guys!" many seed level trial practitioners are angry. The soldiers can''t be killed or humiliated. At the moment, these corpse clan guys are really too much.


    "Choose ten people!" Ling Fengyun finally opened his mouth and waved his hand.


    In addition to Ye Chong, there are muronghua, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Cheng, Luo Tian, Mu Hongfu, Hua Aoxue and others in the field, but there are still not enough ten people.


    Soon, some people in the rear came forward. These are the demons accumulated in Tianxian ninth court for many years. At the moment, they are all in the forefront. Obviously, they don''t want Ye Chong and others to steal all the limelight.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field was suppressed to the extreme. The Terran has chosen to send experts, and then there is an absolute death battle. Everyone is waiting for that moment.


    "Ding -"


    Suddenly, from the chaos, a black chessboard flew out. There were black and white on the chessboard. At the moment, it glittered with strange brilliance, which confused the secret of heaven.


    "Hiss -"


    Soon, the black chess piece flew out and fell on the corpse family youth supreme who was transformed by Nuwa Protoss.


    "Hahaha..." the young supreme of the corpse clan looked up and laughed. His divine face was full of evil at the moment. He looked up and laughed wildly, with incomparable arrogance.


    "Very good! Very good! I didn''t expect that I was the first one. Come on, let me see who my opponent is. Kneel down and sing conquest!" he looked very sinister and strode forward at the moment.


    It is human, and its body surface is covered with scales. Each scale represents the profound meaning of a road. Needless to say, it is really fierce and frightening.


    At the same time, the white chess pieces also flew out and fell into a man.


    Tsing Yi Hou!


    This person is a seed level figure among Ye Chong''s trial practitioners. It is enough to show that he is powerful to kill all the way from the first Tianxian courtyard. But this man has always been low-key, and no one knows what his cards are.


    Seeing him selected, many people were depressed and didn''t know what to say. After all, the reputation of Qingyi Hou is really much worse than that of Ye Chong. If you choose Ye Chong, others won''t have a bad hunch.


    Qingyi Hou looked calm. He looked at the chess pieces that fell in front of him. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I will start the first battle of the world''s youth supreme. You should look carefully. Don''t be robbed of all the limelight by me!"


    "Tsing Yi will win!" someone shouted to cheer him up.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Qingyi Hou nodded. At the moment, he looked calm and took a step. As his steps fell, the holy power on his surface spread, and his momentum would increase with each step.


    At last, he went directly into the battlefield. A divine ring condensed by holy power appeared on his body surface. The divine ring trembled slightly, and the scene of five divine palaces loomed inside, which looked incomparably sacred.


    Obviously, at this moment, Qingyi Hou has raised his strength to the peak of his life. In this life, he may really be his strongest appearance at the moment.


    "You can''t! It''s far from your other Terran masters!" the corpse youth supreme of Nuwa Protoss stared at him, suddenly sneered and opened his mouth.


    Many people on the Terran side frown. The corpse family is really arrogant. You know, even if Qingyi Hou is not as good as ye Chong and others, his ability to become a saint at this age is enough to show that he is strong.


    "You are such a waste. If you are my corpse slave, you will only lose my face. If you decide, I''ll take you as flower fat!" the corpse youth turned by Nuwa Protoss curled his lips and despised it. He felt that he could easily suppress Qingyi waiting.


    "There''s not so much nonsense, war!" Qingyi Hou looked cold. He shot directly at this moment. He was hunting in Qingyi. At this moment, the five magic powers roared out together, evolved into a chain of five roads, and entangled towards the front.


    "Qiang -"


    Nu Wa''s immortal corpse youth mocked with his eyes. At the moment, he actually chose a fist to burst out. The huge fist peak and the order God chain in front of him immediately collided with each other. In an instant, Mars splashed in the air, and the sound of various metals was extremely harsh.


    Everyone was moved. The supreme son of the corpse clan transformed by Nuwa Protoss was arrogant and annoying, but he really had the capital to be arrogant. He could resist the order God chain transformed by divine power with a pair of meat fists.


    "The body of the corpse clan is strong. After all, people who can keep their body from corruption have special physical cultivation before their death. Moreover, this person is Nuwa Protoss, so his body is strong to an unimaginable level!" someone saw the reality and sighed at this moment.


    The war broke out in this way. Qingyi Hou sacrificed his life and death to urge all kinds of magic and secret arts to fight the supreme young man of the corpse family transformed by the war Nuwa Protoss. At this moment, he can be said to be doing his best without any reservation.


    However, after watching this situation for more than a moment, people''s hearts sank one by one, because they saw that qingyihou was obviously not an opponent, because the corpse youth supreme transformed by Nuwa Protoss was really too calm, and his physical immortality was just enough. Occasionally, when they shot, what they urged was the Tao and law of the mythical age, Obviously, these are the secrets of Nuwa Protoss. It''s really terrible. And he obviously didn''t exert all his strength, at least he didn''t urge the secret skills belonging to the corpse family. At the same time, his defense is really too strong. Several offensives fell on him at Qingyi Hou, but the results are the same. There is a spark on his body surface, which can be said to be unable to move at all.


    On the contrary, the supreme offensive of the corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss occasionally makes him spit blood when he wipes Zhongqing clothes. Obviously, there is not only a physical gap between the two, but also a huge gap in combat effectiveness.


    Nearly a hundred rounds of the war passed, and the eyes of the supreme corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss were extremely cold. Behind him, God rings began to emerge. There were runes spreading out in the God rings, forming an overwhelming number of runes sweeping out towards the front, which immediately burst the void and spread the smell of destruction everywhere.


    This is the secret skill of the corpse clan. The corpse Qi is turned into the power of destruction, accompanied by all kinds of doomsday scenes. If you can cultivate to a high level, the breath of the God ring will become incomparably holy, but a wisp of breath can break the flesh and destroy the world.


    Qingyi Hou is facing a huge crisis at the moment. He can''t resist such an attack and can''t retreat at the same time. It''s like being fixed in mid air. Whether he wants it or not, he can only choose to shake it at the moment.


    The divine ring spread out again, the holy light was boiling, the whole battlefield was annihilated, and the figure of Qingyi Hou also disappeared in the battlefield, and then everything could not be seen.


    "It''s over!" the voice of the supreme young man of the corpse clan sounded coldly.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came out, and then the whole battlefield gradually calmed down.


    No miracle happened. Qingyi Hou was defeated. Under the attack of the other party, a huge blood hole appeared in Qingyi Hou''s chest, and Qingyi Hou''s blood essence was sucked out and slowly disappeared into the supreme body surface of the corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss, which was used by him to nourish the flesh.


    "No!"


    In the rear, many Terran exercisers shouted and looked ferocious at the moment.


    Qingyi Hou smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly. He didn''t say much nonsense. Victory is victory and defeat is defeat. At the moment, his vitality has been cut off and he has no chance to say anything, or it''s useless to say anything at the moment.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, the body of Qingyi Hou burst and turned into a blood mist. The form and spirit disappeared, and the body didn''t exist.


    But no one can forget that scene. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were obviously full of reluctance. A seed level exerciser fell at this moment. No miracle happened and died so cleanly.


    "I remember that according to the rules of those years, if the winner is willing, he can continue to stay for the bloody battle, so I still have to fight!" the supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed by Nuwa Protoss licked his lips and said slowly.


    "I hope the person who appears this time will not disappoint me. Don''t look so hard!" it said coldly.


    Everyone on the Terran side looked down, especially those who had friends with Qingyi Hou. At the moment, they wanted to kill the corpse youth supreme directly, but many people understood that they could not be the opponent of each other.


    "Ah --"


    Some exercisers couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. At the moment, they were angry and looked extremely cold.


    Ye Chong also looks gloomy. He has a certain friendship with Qingyi Hou. Although he is not a deep friend, it is an unspeakable insult for him to watch a fellow priest be killed, refined and insulted by the other party.


    "Slow -"


    At this moment, ye chongmeng stepped out and pointed out his approach to the front!


    "There is no need to choose an opponent in this way. Such a choice is meaningless. Let me come. Are you going to come one by one or all together? I will suppress all of you by myself and destroy all of your corpse families!" ye chonghan said, and the evil spirit spread.

 Chapter 1497

    At this moment, ye Chong really couldn''t stand it. Before, he watched the fall of the predecessors of the Terran one by one. At that time, he couldn''t make a move, because the gap in the realm was there, even if it was a move, it didn''t make sense.


    But now it''s peer confrontation. How can he sit back and ignore it? At this moment, I want to stop the juvenile supreme of these corpse families immediately.


    "There are no rules, how can there be a circle? Who do you think you are?" the cold voice sounded in the opposite place, without any emotion. It was just a sentence, which immediately made Ye Chong''s spirit almost burst into powder.


    But at the most critical moment, Ling Fengyun coughed. With his cough, all the ripples in the void dissipated, making this terrible momentum disappear slowly.


    "What do you mean by the corpse clan? You want to kill the youth supreme of our Terran clan. Are you forcing me to kill the hope of your corpse clan generation?" Ling Fengyun said coldly, looking incomparably cold.


    "You can''t do it. How can I let you succeed? Don''t worry. Now that the rules have been set, our corpse clan won''t take the initiative to break the rules. We''re just warning him!" the vague strong man of the corpse clan opened his mouth indifferently.


    Ye Chong frowned. At that moment, he was almost killed. Fortunately, his heart was firm. Otherwise, even if he was not killed, there would be unimaginable consequences. At this moment, his eyes were burning. Instead of flinching back, he looked ahead and said, "this is my request. Do you dare to fight?"


    This sentence is not aimed at the strong man of the corpse family, but at the youth supreme of the corpse family below.


    "What are you? You don''t have enough qualifications and want to fight me? Go away!" the supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed by Nuwa Protoss replied coldly. He didn''t think much of Ye Chong.


    "Who do you think you are? The legendary black emperor? How many years do you want to fight with your own strength!"


    "Are you kidding? You can''t even fight one person. Do you want to fight a group of people?"


    On the other side, the teenagers of the corpse clan reacted differently. Some sneered and yelled, while some showed strange expressions on their faces. They didn''t care about this scene, and others didn''t even lift their heads and ignored it directly.


    "Everything is a rule. Unless you have the strength to set rules for the supreme emperor, you''d better step back, otherwise don''t blame me for killing!" the vague strong man of the corpse clan seemed to frown, and then waved his hand with impatience. In his eyes, the existence like Ye Zhong is a mole ant. On weekdays, he won''t even look at it. How can he say more?


    Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, sighed slightly. At this moment, he had to make a secret voice to let Ye Chong return, because everything is not square without rules. Since both sides have set such a style, they can only follow it. Unless there is a complete fight between the two races, it can''t be changed for a time.


    "Hateful!"


    Many practitioners are gnashing their teeth. Many of them know ye Chong''s strength, have heard of Ye Chong''s means, and know that if he makes a move, most of them can change this situation. It''s a pity that ye Chong is not given a chance to make a complete move.


    Ye Chong looked calm, but he was a little anxious. He didn''t understand what rules star sky Taoism chose his opponent. But he knew that if he could choose him at the moment, he would fight to the end. Never once had his blood boil like this. Because such a war involves the ethnic movement, the survival of an ethnic group and hundreds of millions of human beings. Under such circumstances, no one can retreat,


    At this moment, ye chongdu prays that he will be next. If so, he will kill all this day.


    Soon, another white chess piece flew out and finally fell directly in front of Zhang Sanfan.


    There was a brief silence in the field. A moment later, Zhang Sanfan walked out calmly. At the moment, the eyes of all Terran strongmen fell on him, and there was a vague expectation.


    "Brother Zhang, you must be careful!"


    "Brother Zhang, you can certainly kill this guy and kill this body!"


    "We must win and let them understand that we can''t be bullied!"


    At the rear, a group of people are shouting. They really hope that Zhang Sanfan can win and kill the supreme corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss, because the strong corpse youth is so hateful that many people want him to die.


    No matter whether there is hatred before or competition between them, under the choice of this great fate, the strong of all Terrans are a line, hoping to repel the strong of these corpse families and nip the corpse disaster in the bud.


    Zhang Sanfan, he has been a saint for many years, even earlier than ye Chong. He is extremely low-key and has always stood aloof from the world, but people who have heard his name know how extraordinary he is.


    At the moment, he walked out slowly. Where his footprints fell, there would be a Rune of the avenue flashing, and then swaying up into the air.


    "You must be careful. The original life of Nuwa Protoss is extraordinary, and the secret skill of corpse family is evil. You should play a twelve point spirit!" someone''s elder slowly opened his mouth and reminded Zhang Sanfan to prepare him.


    You know, this is definitely not a joke. This is a war of life and death. If you are not careful, you will die in such a duel. Such a war is more and more cruel.


    Zhang Sanfan walked out and still didn''t open his mouth, but his originally peaceful breath spread out at the moment, making his breath superimposed step by step.


    "I feel that his physique should be one of the three thousand divine bodies in the legend!" the supreme young man of the corpse family transformed by Nuwa divine family now has a hot light in his eyes, very excited, as if the divine body is extremely important to it.


    "You come back temporarily!" suddenly, the vague strong man of the corpse clan in the rear slowly opened his mouth and ordered the corpse clan youth supreme transformed by Nuwa Protoss.


    "Why? According to the rules, I can still fight, why do you treat me like this!" the supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed by Nuwa Protoss was not satisfied, and couldn''t help shouting at this moment.


    "Are you questioning me?" the vague voice said without emotion.


    The young supreme of the corpse clan transformed by Nuwa Protoss trembled. Although he was powerful, he was extremely strict in the rank of the corpse clan. He would never dare to offend this one.


    At the moment, he nodded respectfully. Even if he was unwilling, he had to step back at the moment.


    "You don''t have to feel wronged. You are the winner. Next, there are opportunities for you to take action. The purpose of our coming out this time is to train troops and make everyone adapt to their own flesh body in this life. Do you understand?" the strong man of the corpse clan with vague figure spoke freely.


    Obviously, this is one of their purposes. They take the youth supreme of the Terran to practice and treat them as stepping stones and grindstones. It is so direct and straightforward.


    On the side of Tianxian academy, the strong people of all Terrans look ugly at the moment, but they don''t have the strength to say anything. It''s the so-called situation is stronger than people. So far, the Terrans have only won a disastrous victory, which is completely unconvincing.


    Soon, the star sky chess in the middle of the sky flickered slightly, and immediately made a light sound. Another black chess piece flew out and fell into a group of juvenile supreme masters of the corpse family.


    "Hehe, it''s really lucky to choose Miss Ben. It''s good to face the legendary god body." the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the silver horn family smiled and trembled. She was very happy and brilliant at the moment.


    The last life is likely to be a silver horn saint!


    This is a lot of people''s inference of this person''s identity, and now she has been selected to become the second young supreme among the corpse family.


    "It''s really bad luck. Why didn''t you choose me!"


    "The legendary divine body, whether it is a corpse medicine or a corpse slave, is a good choice, but it has no chance with me!"


    The young supremacy of other corpse families are complaining. Obviously, they all have great self-confidence. They think they can easily win each other if they make their own moves.


    Such words and gestures make the strong people of Tianxian academy angry. The other party really doesn''t see them at all, so that they want to explode at any time.


    Soon, Zhang Sanfan came to the middle of the field. Many people stared at him and looked worried.


    The ancient silver horn clan is incomparably powerful and claims that all laws are inviolable. Such an clan is absolutely difficult to deal with. When facing it, there may be an accident.


    Only those who have reached the extreme of physical cultivation can have confidence in this family, not to mention that she has been transformed into a strong person of the corpse family. No one can know how strong she is.


    "Surrender and willingly become my corpse slave. I can spare you from death and keep your divine knowledge!" the strong corpse family transformed by the saint of Yinjiao family is very direct. At the moment, she opens her mouth with a smile. If she doesn''t know that she is a corpse family, everyone will think she is a wonderful beauty with a smile. But she was made of a female corpse, which made people who knew this point feel a thrill when they saw her, and then they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How powerful your statue was in those years, known as the first race in the ancient times. Even the seven murderers in the ancient times can''t completely cover up the light of your family. Now it seems that your family is really lonely, and will eventually be reduced to such an end!" Zhang Sanfan slowly opens his mouth. He knows many ancient secrets and is not polite at the moment.

 Chapter 1498

    "My corpse clan is the only master of the world of the heavens. As for other races, they are just hotbeds for cultivating my corpse clan!" the strong corpse clan turned by the saint of Yinjiao clan now disappeared with a smile on her face. She rushed out with a cold breath at this moment and attacked and killed Zhang Sanfan directly.


    "Boom -"


    Zhang Sanfan made a move. At the moment, the holy power surged. He didn''t urge any magic powers and secret arts, but countered each other with the power of the flesh. Obviously, he also understood that in such a confrontation, any magic powers and secret arts that fell on the strong people of the corpse clan transformed by the saints of the silver horn clan were useless, so he might as well not use them directly.


    The war was brilliant. When both sides took action, their actions were extremely fierce. They could be said to be willing to die and fight there.


    Everywhere in the field, the smell of immortality is diffuse and the breath of life is surging, even in the void, because the breath spread from Zhang Sanfan''s body makes the void more alive.


    Obviously, Zhang Sanfan is definitely one of the legendary gods, but he is too low-key. No one knows what his constitution is.


    "Immortal body!" finally, the strong man of the corpse clan murmured and opened his mouth, looking a little complicated.


    Many people change their looks when they hear the words, because such a constitution should only exist in legends, but they didn''t expect it to appear in this life.


    The legendary immortal is said to have this constitution. Even if you are born a mortal, your life is more than ten times longer than that of ordinary people. After you become a martial artist, your power of life is even stronger. Even an ordinary person with incomparable qualification can boil himself to the extreme in every realm after having this constitution. The reason is very simple, because he has enough time. Others can only endure for one year in a state, but he has no problem for ten years. If a person with this constitution has amazing qualifications, his potential in martial arts will be completely unimaginable.


    Because of this, although Zhang Sanfan did not quench the immortal gold body, his flesh body was also extremely terrible. At the moment, he entangled with the strong body of the corpse family transformed by the saint of the silver horn family, and each blow was incomparably surging, as if he wanted to kill the strong body of the corpse family directly in the air.


    "Dong -"


    At this moment, a sudden God ring appeared, and the light and shadow of roads appeared inside the God ring, spread out towards the front, and directly fell on Zhang Sanfan. Zhang Sanfan''s body shook violently at the moment. At the same time, he vomited blood, and the yuan God became dim.


    Obviously, this is the secret skill of the corpse clan. It''s extremely terrible to be urged at this time.


    The secret skill of the corpse clan. It is said that if everyone cultivates, the effect is completely different. At the moment, the attack of the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the saint of the silver horn clan almost cracked Zhang Sanfan''s spirit.


    This is the strength of the corpse clan. In addition to their own life magic powers and accomplishments, they also practice the secrets that belong to the corpse clan, which is equivalent to the superposition of the combat power of the two people. This is not something that ordinary people can compete with.


    "Zhang Sanfan!"


    At the rear, many people were shouting. They were very worried at the moment, because if Zhang Sanfan also lost, it would be a great blow to them. You know, the three thousand gods represent the ultimate qualification in the human race. How can such characters represent all the hopes of a race, a sect and even a world be easily defeated?


    However, the secret skill of the corpse clan is really terrible. If it is hit, it is often the end of death and elimination. It is extremely terrible.


    At the moment, Zhang Sanfan''s body swayed. A moment later, his injury recovered, and he fought back frantically.


    "Yes, the vitality of the immortal body is incomparably strong, but it''s a pity that Zhang Sanfan is too low-key, rarely takes action and lacks combat experience!" someone on the Terran side sighed.


    Zhang Sanfan''s longevity is really strong, far better than ordinary Terran strongmen, but compared with his resilience and vitality, his combat power can''t stand alone in the world, not so strong. Because he is really too low-key. He only knows hard practice and has insufficient combat experience.


    The battle continued, and the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the saint of the silver horn family began to urge all kinds of strange magic powers to kill. Each blow can be said to be incomparably bright and powerful. And Zhang Sanfan actually carried them down with physical strength, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided for 300 rounds, and the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the saint of the silver horn family once again urged the secret skill of the legend level of the corpse family. At this moment, the divine ring hit out again, almost tearing the center of Zhang Sanfan''s eyebrows, making him spit blood in his mouth, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, Zhang Sanfan''s spirit was damaged again and almost fell directly. But he still endured it.


    However, he is not like Ye Chong. He is the supreme young man with unparalleled flesh. His greatest strength is tenacious vitality, which is the talent given to him by the immortal body.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" at this moment, the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the saint of the silver horn clan also felt a little hard. She didn''t think she had encountered such an opponent. Her vitality was stronger than the corpse clan, so she could endure.


    "Put it out!"


    In the 500th round, the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the saint of the silver horn clan suddenly urged the secret skill of the corpse clan again. This time she didn''t keep it, and the essence of her whole body spread out at the same time, making the divine ring cover the sky and block the sun in an instant.


    "Poof -"


    This time, the miracle didn''t happen. The divine ring pierced Zhang Sanfan''s eyebrows. The center of his eyebrows cracked and the spirit burst.


    At the same time, the magic power of the Yinjiao clan fell on Zhang Sanfan everywhere, making his body as if it had been suppressed and sealed, so it was fixed in the field, and his vitality dissipated.


    "Ah --"


    At the rear, many strong men of the human race shouted. Unexpectedly, even one of the three thousand immortals failed. Such an outcome would make people crazy.


    So the battle ended and ended.


    "Hiss -"


    Although the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the silver horn saint was extremely tired at the moment, she had to start at the first time and read a strange spell. With his voice falling, she immediately saw Zhang Sanfan''s body shake slightly, then shrink quickly, and fell into the palm of the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the silver horn saint, and then she carefully collected it.


    On the side of Tianxian academy, everyone was awe inspiring. This was the first time that a strong man of the corpse clan took the flesh of a strong man of the human race. Obviously, he wanted to be refined into a corpse slave or transformed into a corpse clan.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ling Fengyun glared at each other, looking gloomy.


    "We all have to have this kind of consciousness to fight with the corpse clan. We can either become corpse medicine or become corpse slaves. There will be no third choice!" the strong man of the corpse clan with vague figure slowly opened his mouth, looked calm, and seemed to be saying something of course.


    "You -" at this moment, Ling Fengyun was almost ready to fight, but he still stubbornly endured it.


    At the same time, the star sky chess flashed again and made bursts of buzzing sound at the same time.


    The strong man of the corpse clan turned by the saint of the silver horn clan had a happy face, but suddenly she took a breath and stared at the pieces flying out this time.


    This chess piece is neither black nor bloody. It is like immortal blood. When it flies out, a trace of blood drops on it.


    "This, what is this!?" even if she is the juvenile supreme of the corpse family, she subconsciously feels her scalp numb at the moment and can''t help shouting out at the moment.


    "This is a blood killing game! It must be watered with blood to end it?" in the rear, the mysterious strong men of the corpse clan changed their look, "come back and avoid speed!"


    The strong man of the corpse clan turned by the saint of the silver horn clan looked pale. At the moment, she stepped back quickly. I don''t know why, she didn''t have the ecstasy of victory at the moment, but had a kind of panic in her heart.


    Star sky Daoqi drops blood. Such a thing is too rare. People see it is shocking and have to retreat.


    "This time, it''s my turn!" at this moment, ye Chong looked extremely gloomy. He strode out and took the initiative to go out to the place where the bloody chess came, trying to take the initiative to meet the bloody chess piece.


    This scene made many Terran strongmen slightly stunned, and then sighed. They understand that ye Zhong is going to take the initiative to control the situation. This bloody piece is different from the previous black-and-white pieces. Maybe we can take the initiative to approach it.


    In addition to Ye Chong, there is another person who takes the initiative to walk out at the moment, which is Luo Tian.


    No one wants it. As the leader of Yan Yun''s 19th cavalry and the general under King Xuan, Luo Tian has such magnanimity at the moment and wants to take the initiative to fight the corpse family.


    A moment later, another man walked out and also walked towards the bloody chess piece. He was Luo Cheng of Longhu Mountain. They were born to suppress the corpse clan. At the moment, he watched qingyihou and Zhang Sanfan die. It can be said that he couldn''t help it. At the moment, he also took the initiative to go out and get close to the bloody chess piece.


    In this depressed, sad and almost desperate atmosphere, three people took the initiative to go out and want to change the fate of the Terran from the beginning to the present.


    You know, since the duel with the corpse clan, the Terran has died five outstanding heroes. This scene is really heavy and speechless. Many people have been desperate. At this moment, they are shocked to see the juvenile supreme of the Terran walk out in person.

 Chapter 1499

    "Starry sky chess is stained with blood. According to the ancient legend, it means that unimaginable events will happen, and there is likely to be an unparalleled death!" on the huge coffin in the rear, a figure appeared, his eyes were extremely dignified, looked at the place in front, and whispered at the moment.


    All this was beyond the expectation of the corpse family, completely unexpected.


    You know, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since XingKong Taoist chess fell into the hands of the corpse clan. They have studied this treasure thoroughly, so they know very well that every time XingKong Taoist chess is stained with blood, they predict an unspeakable ending, a bloody death.


    This kind of thing has happened several times in the history of the corpse clan, and each time it has caused huge losses to the corpse clan.


    Therefore, when you see the blood dripping from this supreme treasure, even the corpse youth supreme who was transformed by the silver horn saint is discolored, and you know you may face an unimaginable crisis.


    When there was an ancient existence of the corpse clan, the silver horn corpse clan quickly stepped back. It was obvious that she didn''t want to stay for a moment. She was afraid that the bloody chess pieces would choose herself and destroy her place in the field.


    The other teenagers of the corpse clan were stunned. Many people were not sure. Could it be that the prediction of star sky chess would be so accurate?


    You know, the silver horn clan was strong before death, and the strong of the corpse clan after death is definitely not weak. It can be said that it is a strong existence among the juvenile supreme of the corpse clan in this life. Even she was so frightened that she had to step back quickly, which was enough to explain a big problem.


    With the corpse clan youth supreme who was transformed by the silver horn clan Saint retreating, the bloody chess piece that was supposed to choose her was darkened at the moment.


    "It''s not simple. It''s strange. Could it be that her previous life had some cause and effect with the Terran, which would lead to the unimaginable dead end? And when she stepped back, the dead end would disappear?" an ancient existence of the corpse clan murmured and had some ideas of her own at the moment.


    "Hiss -"


    At this time, the bloody chess piece flying towards the Terran rushed to the place where ye Chong was, then paused for a moment and approached Luo Tian.


    "Does Luo Tian mean a bloody death?" many people were surprised that the bloody chess piece chose Luo Tian instead of Ye Chong?


    However, before many people were surprised, they saw that the bloody chess pieces continued to fly towards the rear, and finally came out in the air and suspended above Luo Cheng''s head.


    "Is it Luocheng of Longhu Mountain?" many people were surprised and thought that the matter had been settled.


    But not surprisingly, the bloody chess piece flew out again and finally fell on a trial trainer who had stayed in the ninth Tianxian courtyard for a long time. This time, the bloody chess piece no longer flew to other places, but stopped completely and chose this person in an instant.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Chong, Luo Tian and Luo Cheng took the initiative. As a result, they couldn''t get the outcome they wanted. Instead, such a situation occurred. The bloody chess pieces chose others.


    "Not quite right!" the strong man of the corpse clan muttered to himself. Even he felt a little uncertain about this scene. How could this situation happen?


    "Could it be that this person is extremely powerful and represents the extreme of the youth supremacy of the Terran in this life. This person will bring unimaginable disasters to our corpse clan!" the youth supremacy of the corpse clan are staring in this direction and want to see through this person thoroughly.


    And all the Terran leaders, including Ling Fengyun, narrowed their eyes at the moment, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At the same time, the bloody chess piece flying to the corpse clan flickered slightly, and finally selected a juvenile supreme of the corpse clan. This statue was transformed from a creature covered in silver. I can''t see what race it was originally.


    "War!"


    On the Terran side, the test trainer is very simple. At the moment, he takes the initiative to attack directly and uses his strongest combat power. This is a genius who has been precipitated for a long time. He has long been a saint. Just because he is too low-key, no one in the world spreads his name, but in fact, he will not be weaker than Qingyi Hou or Zhang Sanfan.


    However, it is a pity that the silver creature selected by the corpse clan is more powerful. He is stronger than the previous corpse clan youth supreme, which makes this battle turn upside down in an instant.


    It''s just a hundred moves. The Terran, an unparalleled exerciser, burns his own gods, urges his own Taoist skills to the extreme, and wants to kill each other. But it''s useless. In this case, he still failed!


    The silver creature took one step, fell as soon as it pointed to the front, and immediately saw the brilliance of the avenue. The eyebrows of the Terran trainer burst, and the gods turned into golden powder.


    With a trace of reluctance, the Terran trial trainer fell on the ground with his head up. His eyes lost their look and completely lost their vitality.


    The silver creature of the corpse clan looked peaceful and had no expression, as he did not kill the youth supreme of the Terran, but the cats and dogs on the roadside. He turned and left without taking the battle seriously.


    "It''s too weak. Such a creature is actually one of the controllers of the universe. It''s ridiculous that my corpse family should rise in this life!" he made such a comment to determine the outcome.


    Many Terran youth supreme masters can''t help holding their fists and feel suffocated at the moment. People on my side are constantly making moves and losing. At the moment, they are still so rare, but the situation is stronger than people. In the face of naked reality, even to be angry is meaningless.


    At the same time, many people feel cold in their hearts. This silver creature of the corpse family can solve the battle without even urging the secret skills exclusive to the corpse family, which absolutely shows the strength of the corpse family.


    On the side of Tianxian academy, even those who had some confidence in the past feel heavy at the moment. Three games. They have lost three games in a row. Three young teenagers died. The future shoulder resisters of the three people fell like this. This is a very cruel and bloody ending.


    Soon, XingKong Daoqi flashed again. This time, it was still bloody pieces flying out, and then fell on Murong Hua.


    "Did you choose him?" many people exclaimed, Murong Hua. He is definitely an expert and the best of the experimenters, but his fame was suppressed by Ye Chong''s fame, so his reputation is not obvious, but no one can deny his strength.


    Because he comes from the legendary crape myrtle ancient land. In the mythical era, crape myrtle emperor was born in the ancient land of crape myrtle. This ancient land has been blessed by the emperor of heaven. The first person in the world who came out of this place is absolutely extraordinary and holy.


    At the same time, on the other side of the corpse clan, bursts of sound of fragmentation came from the ground, and then a mantis standing slowly walked out. Its body is as black as forged from black iron, and the pair of Mantis arms are as sharp as two long knives, emitting a dull light at the moment.


    This is a monster. It must be incomparably powerful. After it is transformed into a corpse family, it is no small matter. After all, a mantis like a human is cold at a glance.


    "Boom -"


    The momentum is so great. At this moment, Murong Hua, wearing purple clothes and Emperor''s crown, made a move. He didn''t have any superfluous words, but controlled the purple breath, directly urged the secret skills he mastered, and swept away towards the strong place of the corpse clan in front.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The terrible strong man of the corpse clan burst out like a sword, which was extremely dazzling. He rose up in the air and killed Murong Hua.


    In the distance, the top level of the Terran looks solemn. At the moment, they look cloudy and sunny, because muronghua''s identity is too extraordinary. It is said that their lineage is the descendant of Ziwei emperor. If they lose, it is equivalent to the defeat of Ziwei emperor, which is an unbearable outcome for the Terran.


    It''s a pity that Qiang Ruo Murong used the secret skill of crape myrtle ancient legend and was cracked when he first met. Because the body of the living creature of the corpse family in front is too terrible. The pair of Mantis arms alone are invincible, directly breaking the void and shaking the Rune of the avenue. At the same time, its body clangs, which can be said to be solid and immortal.


    Everyone is thrilled. Such a family is really terrible and powerful. It can attack and attack in this way. What is the horror of such a body?


    "Hiss -"


    The corpse clan is as fast as lightning. He directly came to muronghua''s former place. The mantis arm turned into a knife light and swept out, splitting down towards the front.


    His action is fast and fierce. The most important thing is that although it urges an ordinary blow, it naturally contains a breath of the holy way. At this moment, it is like the collapse of heaven and earth. It can be said to be invincible and suppress everything.


    It was just a "Shua". Even if the whole sky was split in half, such a blow could be said to cut across the heaven and earth. Only the bright knife light flickered at the moment and became the only one forever.


    "Hiss -"


    Many people are cold, especially among those trial practitioners of the Terran, many people are discolored. The juvenile supreme of the corpse family is really stronger than one, and all of them can''t be defeated. We can''t Shh a little.


    At this moment, even if he was as confident as Murong Hua, he felt a burst of panic. The marks on his hands changed, and a purple ancient star appeared in the back of his head, which was the method close to the emperor''s art.

 Chapter 1500

    "When -"


    The bright knife light cut off and directly hit the purple big star. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth shook violently, and the sound was deafening. Although the big star was only made of holy power, it was the exclusive method of crape myrtle in ancient times. It was infinitely close to the imperial art. At the moment, it was powerful enough.


    "Kill -"


    Muronghua''s eyes are red at the moment. He comes from the ancient land of crape myrtle and claims to be the descendant of the crape myrtle emperor. His purple robe and crown represent his invincible self-confidence. It can be said that he has never failed since his debut. How can he fail on such an important occasion today? He has his own invincible self-confidence and makes a strong shot at the moment.


    The world shaking war broke out. Even Murong Hua worked so hard for the first time.


    This time, he used the strongest secret skill of crape myrtle in ancient times to adjust his spirit to the peak.


    It can be seen that the center of his eyebrows is bright, and there is a purple small Murong Hua sitting in it, with a purple smell all over him. Obviously, his gods were completely urged at the moment.


    And his body is constantly trembling slightly. This is not fear, but opening up all his potential and letting himself do his best. Because Murong Hua knows how terrible the enemy he is facing. If he wants to completely destroy it, he must do his best.


    This kind of war can be said to have shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. Murong Hua has tried his best. It can be said that he was crazy. At this moment, he was disheveled and his blood was boiling. I have to admit that muronghua is stronger than Zhang Sanfan and Qingyi Hou before. He represents the ancient land of crape myrtle, and his origin is mysterious and terrible.


    However, the corpse clan creatures like human mantis on the opposite side are really too powerful. Even if Murong Hua uses the secret arts specially belonging to crape myrtle ancient land, the other party has a method to crack it. He just urges another secret art exclusive to the corpse clan to resist this ancient method.


    On several occasions, even the exclusive secret of crape myrtle was almost broken, which made Murong Hua cool.


    On the side of Tianxian academy, everyone looks hard to see. The secret skills of the corpse family are so terrible. Can you suppress the secret skill of Terran? If so, doesn''t it mean that only imperial art can suppress each other? And how many imperial skills are there in the world? Even the top level of Tianxian academy may not be able to master it.


    Soon, a thousand rounds passed. In fact, it was enough to show the strength of Murong Hua that he was able to fight with the youth supreme of the corpse clan.


    At this moment, the human Mantis was impatient. He opened his mouth and ejected a silver light. The silver light turned into a silver ring and cut towards the front.


    This is the secret skill of the corpse clan again. This is the divine ring that the two corpse clan teenagers had urged before, but everyone''s cultivation results are different. At the moment, the silver ring can cut everything and collapse the void. Even time seems to be able to cut it directly.


    "Bad!" Jiujie Toutuo and others changed color, and felt a strong sense of crisis in front of this move.


    Muronghua was suppressed at this moment.


    This silver ring seems to be able to kill the ancient and modern future, shake the world, interfere with the avenue and kill everything.


    "Poof -"


    The next moment, when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the silver ring, suddenly a bloody knife light spread out, like a meteor flying across the sky.


    Under this knife, Murong Hua was directly cut into two pieces. In an instant, blood spilled.


    "Click -"


    The human Mantis pulled muronghua''s head directly, threw it into his mouth and chewed it. Obviously, he swallowed muronghua directly as a corpse medicine.


    Such a scene is cold and cruel, cold and heartless, and makes people tremble.


    The battlefield was silent, and no one spoke at this moment.


    On the side of Tianxian academy, many people''s eyes are almost cracked and shed blood, but what can this do? Because it still failed, a young supreme fell like this!


    This is the hatred spreading from blood and bones. Many people are going crazy at the moment, but they can''t say anything. The Terran youth supreme has lost four games in a row. The outcome of each game is more miserable than the other. Everyone falls into a pool of blood.


    Let you be how unwilling, but the reality is so bloody and unspeakable.


    At this moment, many people feel a kind of unwillingness and despair. As a result, people almost lose the courage to continue to resist.


    Even many Terran strongmen feel like death, and they feel the darkness of the future one by one.


    Known as the best of the test trainers, the seed level test trainers, and the descendants of the Ziwei emperor, the people with Tiandi blood in their blood have all failed. Under such circumstances, what hope does the Terran have? Even if some people are angry, sad and unwilling, they still feel that they can''t see any light at the moment.


    In such a battle, many people also see some things. The corpse family is absolutely powerful and can be transformed into the creatures of the corpse family. They must be invincible and lonely before they die. The corpse clan is equivalent to gathering countless heroes who accidentally fell from different times, making them reborn. The accumulation of such a race is unmatched by any race. In short, they are as invincible as demons.


    At the beginning, ye Chong was full of anger and anger, but at the moment, he looked very cold and couldn''t say a word. He just stared at the place in the field in silence.


    His heart has never been so heavy. As a Terran, he has to consider how he should fight at the moment? Even if he has invincible self-confidence and believes that he is absolutely fearless of those corpse teenagers opposite, what if he can win? He has to face more corpse youth supreme. God knows how many corpse families have been transformed over the years?


    The most important thing is that the Terran gods may not be able to resist the juvenile supremacy of the corpse clan, and the corpse clan is also ready to hunt and kill the Terran gods as corpse drugs and corpse slaves, which is naked contempt and contempt. Such an outcome is extremely serious.


    It is possible that ye Chongyi can stop the juvenile supreme of the corpse clan, but no one can fight with the corpse clan except him.


    At this moment, ye Chong is cold in his heart. Although there are Taoist Fang, xuanwang and glass fairy in the front, ye Chong believes that people like this can certainly block the peer experts of the corpse family. However, how many similar characters can there be on the way of Terran trial? Even if it is a full calculation, even if it is the same in all dynasties, it is likely that it is not enough for three digits.


    The corpse clan can surpass the three digits easily.


    This inference made Ye Chong cold in his heart. For the first time, he felt how difficult the situation faced by the northern Heavenly Emperor black emperor was. At that time, the world fell, and the black emperor propped up a sky for the world with his own body. How sad and heroic it is to fight the world alone!


    "It''s really weak! But the taste is OK." the human Mantis finally swallowed the head, and then he spit out a few words, looking full of extraordinary color.


    "No -"


    Many people shouted that they were all trial trainers under Murong Hua''s command. Now they were desperate to see this scene.


    "How could it be so!" even some senior Terran elders feel cold at the moment. Muronghua has never been defeated since his debut. Many people think he is one of the few people in the field who can be compared with Ye Chong, but now he has lost. Does this mean that even if ye Chong, who is placed with some hope by Tianxian academy, is there a great possibility of losing directly?


    At this moment, the cold wind blew across the earth and rolled up the blood of the sky. At this moment, many people felt an unspeakable despair and gloom.


    "Fortune is in my corpse clan!" an ancient existence of the corpse clan slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m lucky! I won''t retreat in this war!" the human Mantis opened his mouth indifferently and stared at the bloody chess piece in front of it.


    Strange to say, the bloody chess piece suddenly changed color and burst into a trace of golden light.


    "Oh?" at the rear, the great power of the corpse family was surprised. "The sky falls ruicai. If you can kill your next opponent, I''m afraid there''s hope for preaching in the future!"


    Golden light appears in star sky chess, which is opposite to blood light and represents the auspiciousness of heaven.


    This time, even the great powers of the corpse clan were full of expectation and hope for the human Mantis. They didn''t let him retreat, but let him stay in the field and wanted to see what would happen next.


    "Since fortune is in me, who can come and die?" the humanoid Mantis turned fiercely and looked at the Terran side. He looked very cold and cold, with a kind of contempt. Obviously, he wouldn''t mind anyone playing. As long as he could bring him good luck, it was enough.


    At the moment, the golden light of the chess pieces suspended in front of him began to become more and more brilliant and dazzling, which can be said to be eye-catching and shocking.


    In the rear, many young supreme masters of the corpse clan are incomparably envious at the moment. They wish they could replace them and go to the front to fight. Because no one can get ruicai at will.


    However, they are not willing to act rashly at the moment. After all, the strong people in the supreme imperial realm of the corpse family are paying attention to this scene and have already spoken, so no strong people of the corpse family dare to mess around at the moment.

 Chapter 1501

    On the Terran side, many people have changed their looks at the moment. XingKong Daoqi was once the treasure of Tianxian Academy. It was a big weapon born for the human race. But at the moment, this big weapon is auspicious for the corpse family, which makes everyone suffer a blow. Many people are directly discouraged. This scene makes them desperate.


    Several exercisers staggered out and tried to carry Murong Hua''s body back, but what about this? Murong Hua''s corpse has lost his head. What if he can carry back the incomplete corpse? Dead is dead.


    Many Terran practitioners were extremely desperate at this moment, and some even couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them really happened.


    "Hiss -"


    Finally, another star sky chess piece flew out, and this time it chose another person.


    The human Mantis did not retreat, which means that this other person is his opponent.


    "It''s his turn at last!"


    People looked sideways and everyone looked in that direction.


    "Finally it''s his turn to play. If even he loses, we Terrans will lose all hope!"


    Even Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, was murmuring at the moment. He looked at the figure, and a look of hope appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s him!"


    On the side of the corpse clan, many vague figures frown slightly. This time, the selected Terran youth supreme looks really too ordinary and doesn''t seem to have anything outstanding, but piansheng gives them a feeling that they can''t see through.


    "Brother ye, the hope of our Terran is on your shoulders!" at this moment, even arrogant people such as Jiujie Toutuo and Luo Tian took a step forward and arched their hands in the direction of Ye Chong.


    Because this time, ye Chong is the star sky chess player, not others.


    Ye Chong looked calm. He took a long breath and his body trembled slightly. This scene made the Supreme Master of the corpse family smile for many years. Is this fear? But fear is normal. Even characters like muronghua have lost. It''s entirely expected that this guy will be terrible.


    However, only Ye Chong''s heart knows that he has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Ye Chong, you must win!" even a cold woman like Hua Aoxue said.


    Because the Terran failed too much, seven people fell in succession. Each represents the ultimate end of the Terran, but they all died without accident. This scene made many people hold their breath and almost spit blood. In this case, the Terran is really eager for a win, eager to sweep away the decline.


    And ye Chong''s appearance made many people feel a sense of hope, because there are too many legends about ye Chong. Many people know that he is incomparably strong and feel that he can shoulder everything and change the current situation.


    However, many people still feel that they have no bottom in their hearts. After all, they have lost too many games. They are all worried, and they don''t fully understand Ye Chong, and they are afraid that he will continue to lose.


    At this moment, everyone was very nervous. I don''t know how many people were in a hurry. Even those high-level Terrans hold their palms and breathe slowly at the moment.


    In the battlefield, the human Mantis stands in the field. His eyes are cold and staring at the front.


    "It seems that you are my great opportunity. As long as I can divide you and swallow you as a corpse medicine, I can testify, because I can feel that your physical body is countless times stronger than the so-called divine body!" the cold opening of the human Mantis''s eyes also contains a bit of eager taste in the cold.


    "But it''s a pity that you''re going to die soon!" Ye Chong replied calmly.


    The human Mantis laughed and his face was full of ridicule. He looked ahead and said slowly: "The so-called youth supreme of your Terran in this life has died one after another. Each one is known as the leader of this life. Each one is the existence of the supreme level, but now they are all dead. In my opinion, you are the same. You are nothing, even weaker than you and them!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    In the rear, a group of young dignitaries of the corpse clan also laughed. Originally, they were still afraid of the Terran, but after a series of wars, they felt that the Terran was just like that. The destiny and family movement of this life were destined to fall on the corpse clan. What was the Terran?


    "Well, since you are all so confident, wait a minute, count one, and I will kill all of you!" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly, full of a great confidence, and his words shook the world like thunder.


    In the distance, many Terran exercisers half knelt on the ground and seriously said, "brother ye, you are the last hope of our Terran exercisers. If you can cut off each other and fight back for our Terran, we will live and die in the future!"


    At the end, these Terran trial practitioners roared loudly.


    Among the people, Xiao Lun looked strange and couldn''t help shaking his head a moment later. No one could imagine that with the development of the situation, ye Chong began to shoulder the fate of the whole human race. Under such circumstances, if ye Chong could rise, there would be no way to hide his edge in the road of trial practice. And he would be the most powerful The way to rise, the speed of rise will be desperate.


    "Just because you want to shoulder the fate of the Terran? You want to kill me? I think you don''t dream. Look at you, you are shaking at the moment!" sneered the humanoid Mantis.


    Not only him, many people saw Ye Chong trembling, but many people understood that ye Chong was not afraid, but a release after complete repression, which showed that he was ready to go all out.


    "I''ve never been in such a good state for a moment, because I can finally do it! My body is excited and shaking!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. At last, his voice roared in the air, like an unparalleled fairy king, and a murderous spirit rushed into the Jiuchong cloud, as if the sky could be torn apart.


    At this moment, he was more arrogant than those teenagers of the corpse family. He slowly opened his arms, looked up at the sky and roared: "Today, one of you is counted as one. I''ll kill all of you. I''ll kill one of you and kill a pair of me. I''ll kill all the so-called supremacy of your young generation. I''ll kill your corpse family. From now on, I''ll have nightmares every night when I mention the word Ye Chong!"


    With these words, huge thunders began to fall around him. These huge thunders penetrated the sky and earth, and echoed with his voice, as if heaven and earth were responding to him.


    At this moment, Tianlei falls on Ye Chong and washes his flesh, making his breath emerge to the strongest state.


    "Hahaha -"


    Even seeing this scene, the human Mantis was not afraid at all. Instead, he stood in the void, glittering with metal luster. The whole person was like holding two Heaven knives in the air.


    He slowly suspended in the air, looked down at Ye Chong and said contemptuously: "Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. Just now, all the so-called proud sons of your Terran have crawled at our feet in the cross field. You are all losers. You are so vulnerable that you even talk about killing me? You haven''t killed enough people? Haven''t you shed enough blood? What do you take to fight us, a group of humble ethnic groups? What do you think Fight with me? You''re too weak! "


    In the distance, the young supreme masters of the corpse clan also laughed. Each of these people showed contempt on their faces and began to speak coldly and loudly.


    "It''s really ridiculous. Since ancient times, you people have been extremely afraid of my corpse family. Even the emperors of all dynasties dare not enter the depths of the yellow spring and completely settle with my corpse family. What are you? A bug threatens the dragon in the nine sky? How funny and humble it is!"


    Such words are very harsh. Obviously, they really don''t look at the human race. They don''t look at the human race and humiliate the dignity of the human race here.


    Comparing Terrans and corpses with insects and Dragons is really too much, which makes Terran practitioners feel extremely humiliated.


    "Are you finished? If this is your last words, remember it well. After I tear the mantis, you will end one by one, and I will kill one by one. Do you dare to come here?" Ye Chong responded coldly, without any impact on his war heart because of these words.


    On the opposite side, the young masters of the corpse clan looked at Ye Chong coldly, and the killing machine spread out. At this moment, the ground cracked, and some huge stones floated directly under invisible pressure, and then burst, and the stone powder flew all over the sky.


    These people did not say anything more, but such an attitude is enough to explain everything. If they give them a chance to go out, they will never give any opportunity to the leaves, but will kill the leaves directly. Because they are too proud to bear the world''s rhymes, they have strong sense of superiority, and what they think is the essence of all the races and the race of the whole race. Elite, since ancient times, any race is as afraid of them as a tiger, and any race that confronts them will eventually be destroyed.


    Although there was a black emperor and an accident in the Terran, the corpse family always felt that it was just a coincidence. Among the ten thousand families in the heavens, what is the Terran?


    The Terran youth named Ye Chong is nothing but provocation since he came out. What is such a person? The best way is to erase it directly.

 Chapter 1502

    "Mantis, don''t you kill him? Can you really stand a humble creature''s wanton insult to our family and let him waste his words there?" someone said coldly.


    "The road of martial arts cultivation is too boring. It''s rare for someone to dare to say such crazy words to us, and make him feel lonely and invincible, feel unique in the world, and then kill him again. Isn''t it more delicious?" the humanoid Mantis laughed.


    Then he quickly recovered as like as two peas. He was just like Murong who had been killed before.


    "Kill you, I will get the sky falling ruicai!" he opened his cold mouth, and his right arm turned into a bright sky knife, so he pointed to Ye Chong from a distance.


    It can be said that he is really conceited. He thinks he can push all the teenagers in the Terran field. He won''t see anyone.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll send you on the road!" Ye Zhong said coldly, and then he slowly held his right hand. At this moment, a faint golden light spread across his whole body, and the war blood gradually boiled at the moment.


    "Fortune is in our family. Even star sky chess is lucky for me. The outcome has long been decided. How can you resist?" the humanoid Mantis looked calm and prepared to split the other party.


    "Hmm?" however, at this time, many people were suddenly stunned. Looking at the chess pieces that had appeared in front of the human mantis, everyone was in a daze.


    Because, just now, the chess pieces that were still falling ruicai in the sky suddenly darkened. It seems that the outcome has changed.


    "How could this happen? The sky fell and the auspicious color disappeared? Although it didn''t turn into blood, did it show that the result of this war was difficult to determine?" even on the side of the corpse clan, some people were stunned. Because such a change is too sudden. It''s just about to fight. It changes anyway.


    It''s really a little unusual. It''s strange that the outcome predicted by star sky Daoqi has changed.


    The cold face of the human Mantis changed at the moment. Just now he was still very confident and felt that God was lucky for him, but everything changed at the moment, which made his heart very uncomfortable and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Terran, you can really die! You don''t even have the qualification to be a corpse slave. You will be one of the tonics on my way!" the human Mantis snapped.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, his right arm waved fiercely towards the front, and the knife awn became bright at the moment, illuminating the whole sky. This knife light cut horizontally towards the place where ye Chong was located, as if to cut off all the breath here, and the blood was rolling.


    This is a knife condensed from the killing idea of the human Mantis. This knife represents fear and horror. I wish I could immediately kill Ye Chong and turn it into powder.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong''s body stood where he was. He bent his fingers and a stream of flame flew out at the moment and directly fell on the blade. In an instant, the red fire burst in the air, making the red Shenxia sweep through the clouds and the heaven and earth burst open.


    It was a formal duel, which broke out very suddenly.


    When all the lights calmed down, all the lights disappeared. Only the human Mantis still stood in the void. He looked down at the place below and was full of evil spirit.


    However, on the ground, ye Zhong stood there without injury or impact.


    "Mantis, aren''t you afraid? Why are you merciful now?" in the rear, there are the teenagers of the corpse family who are dissatisfied with Ye Chong. They are really unhappy with Ye Chong. Seeing that the human Mantis didn''t kill Ye Chong with one blow, he frowned.


    In fact, the human mantis is just trying. He really has something to keep. At the moment, his whole body clicks, and each section of his body is flashing dark gold light. It looks strong and tough.


    "You really can''t do it. You speak so badly. I really think you are invincible and lonely. Now it seems that you are as weak as I imagined. Everything will end at this moment." the human Mantis said faintly.


    It can be said that although he is very arrogant, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He was always very cautious when he made a move, but after the initial temptation, he felt it was unnecessary. He really didn''t care about ye Chong. Anyway, he wanted to fight a World War I. He didn''t want to break out in an all-round way without reservation.


    "Hiss -"


    The body of the human Mantis was emitted by electricity. The whole body bowed like lightning and killed Ye Chong. He opened his mouth and ejected a silver ring. At the same time, his arms turned into a knife awn and strangled Ye Chong.


    This is a powerful blow. The secret skills of the corpse clan are superimposed with his own life magic powers. It can be said to be peerless and powerful. Not long ago, even characters like muronghua were turned into corpses in front of this attack, so they fell.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, a terrible sound came out, and the void was collapsing, because the attack of the human Mantis was really too terrible. It can be said that the space collapsed and the time was chaotic.


    At the moment, he is invincible.


    In a short time, he gathered such strength, which can be said to be the strongest blow, to kill the enemy in an instant.


    "Roar -"


    Ye Chong let out a roar. At the moment, he jumped up and was ready to do it. What he was waiting for was this moment.


    Because, as a Terran, he must be powerful, kill each other in the shortest time, wash the shame of the Terran, and make the most impact deterrent.


    At the side of Ye Chong, flames are flying in the air. He is like a young fairy King bathed in the fire of the avenue. His eyes are like stars in the night sky. The whole person is obliterated by the smell of the avenue.


    The only divine ring appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface, and the only divine Palace also appeared behind his head. The immortal golden body was urged, and the Taoist light transformed by the seven gods enveloped him.


    At the moment, ye Chong looks invincible, like a reborn war fairy, exuding invincible power.


    "Click -"


    Heaven and earth are twisted and cracked, and can no longer bear such pressure.


    "Bang -"


    At this moment, the two sides touch each other in an instant. The silver God ring is opposite to the God ring on the surface of Ye Chong, but there is no way to break through, because the only God ring claims to be able to erase all dharmas.


    At the same time, when the mantis''s arms overlapped and fell, ye Chong didn''t dodge. He directly urged the five element Dao sword. At the same time, Tai Chi Dao eye appeared in his eyes. The two secrets overlapped and became a powerful blow.


    This is a tough fight. If it fails, ye Chong''s body will be torn. This is the most tragic duel.


    Ordinary people will never be so afraid of each other. They will never carry out such a losing war in such a short time.


    Ye Chong has his own self-confidence. He wants to make a quick decision and end the battle in the shortest time. Because such a battle is equivalent to condensing a thousand moves and a hundred moves, and finally distinguish the victory and defeat overnight and complete everything in an instant.


    There is no coincidence in such a hard shake. Winning is winning, and losing is losing. It is simple and direct.


    The human Mantis''s eyes were extremely cold. He didn''t think that ye Chong actually adopted this kind of game of burning jade and stone, which made him sneer.


    "The flesh of my family is invincible in the ancient times. In addition, I have practiced the secret skills of the corpse family, which is the only one in eternal history and surpasses everything. In this way, I can fight against the enemy and me, which is looking for death!" the humanoid mantis is is extremely confident.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are depressed, and everyone is staring in this direction and at the two people in the battle.


    Especially on the side of Tianxian academy, all the strong people of the human race are extremely nervous. Some even stop breathing and feel that they are going to suffocate. Because they are too nervous, for fear that ye Zhong will be killed by each other.


    "We must win!"


    "He is the last hope of our Terran. We must not lose again. Otherwise, who else dares to fight? Kill the human Mantis quickly!"


    Some people are praying secretly. They are longing for such a victory. They feel that only by washing away their shame with victory can they build the confidence of the human race.


    On the side of the corpse clan, at the moment, those young supremacies are staring at the place in the field and watching closely. At this moment, there is no nonsense, because the real critical moment has come. Even these people are nervous and feel that they can''t be calm.


    It''s a bright sabre. The light of the sabre is earth shaking. It''s going to tear the sky in half. The scene is extremely frightening!


    At this moment, ye Chong condensed the five element Dao sword between his right hands, and had pierced ahead, carrying the Rune of the avenue, which was somewhat vague and mysterious.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye is on the left arm of the humanoid mantis, and the chaotic breath of yin and Yang is intertwined at this moment, turning into a peerless blow.


    At the moment, the two men collided with each other. They really collided together. In an instant, they were fighting with flesh and blood, shaking life and death.


    What''s the result?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was mentioned to the throat. At this moment, it was completely quiet. Everyone was a little frightened and felt that the outcome was about to be announced.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sound of blood light explosion spread out at the moment, stimulating people''s eardrums, making many people cry bitterly. They feel that they are also in such a bloody battle. Everyone is a little scared at the moment, and feels that the outcome is about to be revealed at the moment.

 Chapter 1503

    The blood light surged into the sky. These blood contained the terrible Tao principles, which seemed to be able to wash the world.


    In the blood light, ye Zhong stood proudly in the field. The only holy palace was floating, and he was not damaged at all.


    As for the human mantis, his face is distorted at the moment. Even if he is a corpse family, he is in great pain at the moment. Because his right arm is cracked at the moment, and his left arm is even worse. He is directly cracked under Ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye, so a lot of blood splashes out at the moment.


    How terrible is this scene? How amazing?


    You know, the arms of the human Mantis are known as amazing and gorgeous. Each blow can cut off the void and break the law, but now they are destroyed by Ye Chong, which is enough to show how terrible Ye Chong''s attack is.


    "Ah --"


    The human Mantis roared bitterly at the moment. It was hard to imagine why it would lose at the moment. It was in an absolute disadvantage. Unexpectedly, someone could destroy one of his arms and seriously hurt the other arm.


    You know, if the two teenagers have a normal duel, I don''t know how many rounds it will take to win or lose, but everything is different at the moment. Unexpectedly, someone saw blood in such a short time. This is to condense thousands of moves into one move.


    "Good! Good cut! Kill him directly to make them understand the strength of our Terran!" at the rear, many Terran trial practitioners roared at this moment. It''s rare to see such a scene. There were successive defeats before, which made them extremely oppressed. At the moment, ye Chong can seriously hurt the human mantis, which makes everyone boiling.


    "Do you still want to go at this time?"


    In the field, ye Chong sneered, because he clearly saw that the human Mantis turned and was about to escape. He was not polite, but directly stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, so he chased and killed the past.


    "Hiss -"


    The human Mantis swings the remaining right arm and sweeps towards the place where ye Chong is, causing the void to collapse. He wants to fight ye Chong.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong did not dodge, but directly grabbed his right arm, and then the other hand grabbed his left shoulder, which was immediately torn!


    "Poof -"


    The blood spattered and the body of the human Mantis was torn off. At the moment, ye Chong shot in the posture of overlord and the heroic posture of the world. It can be said that he fought wildly with blood!


    At this time, his long black hair was dyed red by blood and looked wet. At the same time, his eyes were cold and shocking like lightning.


    The powerful humanoid Mantis easily killed the young supreme of the corpse clan of Murong Hua. It was torn by Ye chonghuo in this collision! Such a scene really shocked everyone in the field.


    "Ah --"


    The human mantis is wailing and roaring. Its fall seems to stain the sky with blood and turn the whole world into blood.


    He hasn''t completely fallen yet. He is hard to bear the pain of tearing his body. His body is tumbling in the air and retreating madly.


    "Hiss -"


    Finally, half of his God son broke free, but he paid a heavy price for it. Basically, only one head was flying. It can be said that this scene was really sad.


    No one expected that the battle between the two sides would be so fierce that the victory and defeat would be divided between the two moves. Obviously, it has just begun, but everything is over again.


    This scene was so sudden that both Terrans and corpses could not react for a moment, especially on the side of corpses. Every juvenile supreme felt incredible.


    "How could they suddenly lose? Moreover, the human Mantis family comes from the ancient times, and their flesh is known to be immortal. How could they be torn like this?" in the rear, the young supremacies of the corpse family changed color one by one, their looks became extremely dignified, and their faces were no longer superior.


    Don''t say anyone else, even the human Mantis feels hard to accept at the moment, a little unbelievable. Originally, he was full of confidence and absolute self-confidence. He felt that he could defeat the youth supreme of all Terrans, but he didn''t expect to end up in such a situation. It can be said that it was really sad.


    As for the Terran side, after they stayed for a moment, they were all boiling and repressed for too long. Finally, they saw such a victory, which filled their eyes with hope. This represents the immortality of the Terran and the strength of the Terran.


    For the Terran, it''s really difficult for the group of people on the front line of the trapped dragon world. From the beginning of the war to now, they just stick to this moment. At this moment, they finally see the dawn of hope and the strength of the Terran.


    "You''re ruining my body. I''m not going to die with you today. I''m going to take your body as the body of my corpse family!" the human Mantis shouted at this moment. He hated to the extreme and almost went crazy.


    At that moment, he almost fell. If he hadn''t cut off a part of his body and got rid of it very decisively, he would really be killed by the young man at the moment.


    Humanoid Mantis never thought that he would lose to his humanoid peers. The young man in front of him was really too terrible. He was even more ferocious than him. It was like the birth of an ancient fierce beast. It was frightening and trembling.


    "If that''s the case, then go to hell!" Ye Zhong responded and took a step towards the front. His look was calm and cold, more like a demon than the strong ones of the corpse family. At the moment, his whole body was filled with surging murderous spirit, so he did it.


    The human Mantis wants to retreat, but at the moment he has no choice, because this is the battle set by XingKong Taoist chess. Neither side can escape. According to the rules, one side must fall down completely and perish completely before everything is over.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The human Mantis took out a palm sized coffin, which was sealed with a piece of rotten meat, but it looked dazzling, like a gem. This is a part of the body of a corpse clan.


    At the moment, he opened the coffin and ate the rotten meat. Suddenly, his broken body grew again, his spirit recovered in an all-round way, and was stronger than his peak state.


    Swallowing this piece of rotten meat has unimaginable sequelae, but now the human Mantis has ignored these.


    "Hiss -"


    When the human Mantis moved, his speed was even faster. It almost tore the void and rushed to the place where ye Chong was at an unimaginable speed. This time, he did not choose to shake hard, but to fight with Ye Chong in the normal battle.


    Because he believes that if there is a real war, both sides must do their best. Even if the young man is strong, he can''t directly cut off his flesh. Because in that kind of formal war, there must be thousands of moves to distinguish the victory and defeat. It is impossible to decide life and death between one move.


    Because just now it was a hard shake, the most pure physical duel, lacking skills and mysteries, which made his defeat just an accident.


    At the moment, he was different. He not only swallowed the rotten meat, but also felt that he had to rely on his fighting instinct and strong fighting experience to directly kill Ye Chong in the field.


    Sure enough, this humanoid Mantis has extraordinary skills. His fighting instinct is amazing. At the moment, his body shape almost turns into a light around Ye Chong''s attack.


    On the Terran side, all people''s hearts are raised. They are afraid of any accident, because if the victory that finally appeared is reversed, the outcome will make people feel blood vomiting and all the incomparable darkness in the world.


    "Send you on the road!" Ye Chong looked cold and calm. At the moment, he used the most terrible means to step on the ground and shrink into an inch. At the same time, he urged the five element Dao sword and Tai Chi Dao eye. He was very fast and the attack was extremely powerful. It was thrilling and unimaginable.


    "Dang -"


    For the human mantis, the leaf weight at the moment was too terrible. His eyes fell directly on him like cold electricity, which made him tremble.


    Moreover, ye Chong''s combat skills and combat experience are also very rich. During the war, he made him understand that ye Chong is a genius growing up step by step, which is completely different from some "Tianjiao" accumulated with resources.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t use the so-called fighting skills and experience. At this moment, he is more inclined to kill the human Mantis with the five element sword and the human Mantis with the Tai Chi eye.


    "You --"


    The human Mantis was angry, because it was not like fighting, but like humiliating. No matter what skills and tactics he urged, the other party didn''t have any so-called, but suppressed the other party with extreme strength.


    In fact, at the moment, what ye Chong wants to do most is to suppress strongly. If he didn''t want to urge the emperor''s skill of Poseidon and expose his cards in advance, he would have killed the human Mantis.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided with each other, and the war fell into an impasse. The human Mantis was unavoidable. At the moment, he was forced to fight with Ye Chong. His arms turned into a bright knife light and spread out continuously, and the knife Qi swept the world.


    This made many people change color and understand the power of the human Mantis again, but it was useless and it was still very tragic in the end.


    "When -"


    The earth shaking sound came out. Ye Chong shook the arms of the human mantis and destroyed its flesh. The combat power of the five element sword and the Tai Chi eye is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Poof -"


    The arms of the human Mantis were broken again, and his blood splashed out. Not only that, he also stepped back and chattered blood step by step. It can be said that it was difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1504

    At this moment, the human Mantis was almost desperate. This scene was like he was just killing Murong Hua, full of a great confidence, which can be said to be invincible. It''s a pity that now the other party is in that state and wants to suppress him, which makes him desperate.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong punched out with the breath of heaven. The unimaginable grand fist is intended to squeeze the world at this moment, just like a vast starry sky emerging, like giant stars rotating.


    This time, ye Chong hid both the five elements and Tai Chi secrets in his fist and pressed them out horizontally.


    The human Mantis laughs miserably at the moment. He can''t move at all. It''s like being suppressed in the field. At the moment, he can only watch and watch that kind of punch hit like a comet hitting the earth.


    "Poof -"


    This punch directly pierced the body of the human mantis, making his hard body as black iron burst. At this moment, it exploded completely, and blood and bone splashed together.


    "Ah --"


    The human Mantis screams. He keeps struggling to protect his most critical God.


    But at the moment, ye Chong''s right fist glowed again, directly carrying the extremely hot divine light, just like the most terrible volcanic eruption, hit out and penetrated the world.


    This is a punch made by the combination of real dragon magic power and rosefinch method, which is directly killed.


    "Poof -"


    The head of the human Mantis was directly pierced by a boxing. At the moment, it was split, and then the fist ran through. The picture was fixed in the field and shocked everyone.


    The young supreme of the corpse family was killed in this way, which was damaged in the field.


    The human Mantis died in this way. This time, he can no longer turn from a corpse into a living creature. Even the corpse family is not immortal, but another kind of life, which will still die.


    At the moment, the battlefield was silent, and those young supremacies of the corpse family were very frightened and felt difficult to accept. Because their powerful human Mantis was defeated and slaughtered, which made them completely shocked and speechless.


    On the Terran side, cheers broke out at the moment, because the dust of the war between the two sides was finally settled at the moment. This battle belongs to them and they finally won!


    "Thank you, brother Ye!" I don''t know how many people kneeling on the ground shed tears at the moment. Many of them are followers of muronghua. Now they all expressed their gratitude to see ye Zhong avenge muronghua.


    At the same time, other experimenters shouted, which made the field very noisy.


    According to the rules, ye Chong can choose to leave now and let the Terran praise his victory all his life.


    But now he stood incomparably straight, standing with his hands down and motionless.


    "Who''s next?" finally, ye Chong''s cold voice sounded. He was talking about both sides. He didn''t really open his mouth.


    "You are arrogant! How arrogant the Terran is!" shouted the supreme corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss.


    "If you don''t agree, come out and kill you!" Ye Chong''s words are simple, which represents a great self-confidence. If this corpse youth supreme shot, he will never be polite, but will kill each other as quickly as possible.


    You know, this one was arrogant and killed one of the Terran trial practitioners. For such a character, only a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye can wash away the humiliation.


    "Don''t you think I dare? I''ll come out and kill you directly!" the supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed from Nuwa Protoss is angry at the moment. He has never been seen with such eyes. At the moment, he strides out and shakes the ground with every step.


    "Then come and die." Ye Chong said calmly.


    However, before the corpse youth supreme transformed from Nuwa Protoss came out, XingKong Daoqi glowed again and had selected an opponent for ye Chong.


    This is a strong corpse clan with three heads and six arms. At the moment, he is covered with terrible corpse Qi and amazing fluctuations.


    "Die for me!" the strong man rushed out directly and roared at the moment. He expressed his position with the most decisive attitude and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    The three pairs of arms were printed at the same time, and all kinds of magical powers and secrets came out together for a while. The war intention formed by corpse Qi completely annihilated this place.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong fought back with the most domineering means. At the moment, he didn''t avoid at all, but responded with the most fierce means to the supreme corpse youth with three heads and six arms in front of him and fought back violently.


    All the magical powers and secrets have been blasted by Ye Chong at this moment. It can be said that the fist light is overwhelming and earth shaking.


    "The corpse light covers the sky!" the three headed and six armed corpse youth supreme changed color at the moment. He recited the truth quickly, and his arms condensed strange fingerprints, so he pressed down towards the front.


    A piece of corpse light turned into a god ring to block out the sky and the sun, and was suppressed downward. At this moment, someone finally knew the name of this secret skill of the corpse family.


    Corpse light covers the sky! Because different practitioners have different effects.


    On the Terran side, all the high-level people are taking cold breath, and can cover the sky with the corpse light to such an extent, which is enough to show that the young supreme of the corpse family has gone far on this road.


    This is a divine ring different from the past. If the cultivation of this move reaches such a level, you have mastered the true meaning of the secret skill of the corpse clan.


    "Boom -"


    The sky formed by corpse Qi rolled down like this. It appeared on the top of Ye Chong''s head and wanted to suppress it forcibly.


    "Is that all the so-called corpse clan''s secret arts? That''s all!" Ye Chong broke off his drink. At the moment, he was shining all over. The seven magic powers in the only holy palace broke out at the same time. He used a terrible force to directly shake it.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye Chong urged Kaitian seal, and his hands turned into a groundbreaking blow to hit the high sky.


    Since the other party covers the sky with secret skills, he can open the sky with divine powers!


    "Click -"


    With the opening seal sweeping out, the most terrible offensive swept out. Such a magic power obviously has unimaginable restraint effect on the corpse light covering the sky.


    It was just a loud noise. The sky curtain formed by the corpse light cracked and then exploded. With the blood rain, the sky disintegrated completely and was destroyed.


    The secret skill of the corpse clan was broken, which made the three headed and six armed corpse clan youth supreme pale to the extreme. He coughed up blood in his mouth and staggered back. Obviously, he suffered the most terrible counterattack.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t give him any chance at all, but rushed directly. He squeezed his fist seal and struck out towards the front to kill his opponent in an all-round way.


    "You --"


    The strong man of the corpse clan was shocked and roared at the same time, because he was defeated and felt some breath of death.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, ye Chong punched him violently. At this moment, he couldn''t resist it. The whole person exploded directly. At this moment, the blood rain fell into the sky, and the void was dyed red.


    This is the second young supreme of the corpse family.


    At this moment, the battlefield became extremely quiet. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations, especially those young supreme masters of the corpse clan. At the moment, they all stared at Ye Chong, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Next!" Ye Chong said coldly. At the moment, he is very strong. He wants to fight everyone in the field alone.


    "You..."


    At this moment, a group of young supreme masters of the corpse clan are surprised and angry. Their looks are very ugly. They can''t imagine that they actually need to face such a situation.


    The corpse youth supreme transformed by Nuwa Protoss, the corpse youth supreme transformed by silver horn clan, and the silver creatures of corpse clan felt cold all over, because they noticed that when ye Chong''s eyes fell on them, it was really incomparably cold and terrible, which made people feel thrilled and desperate.


    "None of you can escape. One by one, one by one. I''ll kill all of you and settle with you completely!" Ye Chong said ruthlessly.


    A group of corpse clan teenagers are frightened at the moment. The young man of the Terran is really too arrogant and domineering. He is so casual that he despises them?


    For them, such contempt, such contempt, such silence and insult are really indescribable contempt. They are all the teenagers of the corpse clan. Even if they are in the corpse clan, many people look up to them. No one has ever dared to shout at them like this. How can they speak?


    "I''m going to kill him!" the supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed from Nuwa Protoss had cold eyes, and the divine ring appeared behind him, which was the embodiment of his rage.


    Except for the corpse youth supreme who was transformed by the silver horn saint, the other corpse youth supreme looked a little ugly at the moment. The cold light appeared in their eyes. The man in front of them was really too arrogant. We must give him an unforgettable lesson. We need to kill him directly and don''t give him any chance!


    At the moment, the blood on the ground is very rich and smelly. The blood has a dark color. Obviously, it was melted by the blood of the strong man of the corpse family just now.


    It revealed itself after being killed. It was formed by the fusion of three bodies. One person is equivalent to three people. Why is it not powerful? But what if it''s strong? It''s not that ye Chong has been hit and blasted. At the moment, he died in despair and desolation in the corpse yard.

 Chapter 1505

    "Hey, the so-called corpse clan is so weak." Ye Chong murmured to himself at the moment, without the slightest irony, but it was such a remark that made people tremble.


    The strong people of the Terran are all in a daze, and then quickly understand that ye Chong is not sarcastic, but really thinks that the strong people of the corpse family are not enough to see.


    "I''ll kill you!" the corpse clan youth supreme transformed by the wa emperor Protoss roared first. When was their corpse clan youth supreme treated like this?


    "If you give me a chance, I will certainly suppress you!" the young supreme of the corpse family, who is surrounded by a fairy spirit, opens his mouth at the moment. He is very strong. Under the fairy spirit, he doesn''t look like the strong man of the corpse family, but like the young fairy king. Anyone will feel incomparable fear when he sees him.


    Obviously, his identity is not ordinary. Even though everyone is the juvenile supreme of the corpse family, their identity can be divided into high and low. Many people can basically judge that this juvenile supreme of the corpse family with Fairy Spirit is definitely the golden corpse family. It is an invincible existence formed by the independent transformation of the corpse, which is equivalent to the person who lived the second time in those years, New gods were born.


    Such a corpse clan is the most powerful and terrible. It is like a king coming to the world, which is extremely awesome.


    "No one has ever threatened and despised us like this. This person should be punished!" another person slowly opened his mouth.


    However, ye Chong had no reaction to this scene. He stared at the front and calmly said, "next!"


    This sentence came out in response to the arrogance of those corpse teenagers just now, but this sentence is really too peaceful. But this kind of peace has changed the color of those corpse teenagers. At this moment, the corpse Qi of some corpse clan youth supreme masters turns into essence and directly winds up in the air. The breath is incomparably frightening.


    As for the Terran side, whether it''s the high-level Terran or the experimenters, at the moment, they all feel that they have grown a mouthful of sulk, just like eating ginseng fruit. At the moment, the pores all over their body are relaxed, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    From the war between the two sides to the moment, it can be said that the Terran continued to lose, the master died one after another, and the juvenile supreme destroyed one after another. It was very sad, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    Now ye Chong comes out with two big victories, which has completely changed everything and swept away the haze over the head of the Terran, which makes people feel blood boiling.


    Some people were even so excited that they couldn''t help shouting and began to cheer for ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, you did a good job! You are invincible! Kill all the young supreme masters of the corpse family and avenge our Terran family!"


    "Destroy the corpse clan and let the corpse clan understand that they are just a corpse. Want to conquer my Terran? Nonsense!"


    "War! Today we will destroy the corpse clan. It''s not too much to kill the nine heavy heaven!"


    Many people were roaring, one by one with a ferocious look. For the corpse family, they were really full of endless hatred.


    Ye Chong stared at the front. At the moment, what he wanted to kill most was the corpse youth supreme transformed by Nuwa Protoss and the corpse youth supreme transformed by Yinjiao saint. It can be said that he is looking forward to this group of people to take the initiative to end and let themselves kill.


    After winning two consecutive games, ye Zhong stood in the middle of the field and did not take the initiative to step back and prepare to continue the war.


    "No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of us. No matter who ends up, remember to kill him with the strongest means, kill him, cut off his head and prove the name of my corpse family!" the immortal corpse youth slowly opened his mouth. His look was not cold, but it was definitely not good-looking. You should know that his identity is very detached. When he speaks such words at the moment, many people around him nod and echo his words.


    At this time, the star sky road chess flickered again, and floated there with the smell of chaos. Then a light sound was heard, and a chess piece flew out, and ye Zhong selected his opponent again.


    "Huh?"


    Many people were surprised, because the chess piece just fell on the immortal corpse youth supreme and chose him.


    Many people are looking at him at this moment. Unexpectedly, they chose him to let the golden corpse family appear at this moment, and the Terran youth named Ye Chong fought the first war.


    "Well, it seems that you are really finished. Even God believes that I can suppress you!" the golden corpse family opened slowly, with a cold voice, full of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    At the moment, he took a big step and walked out towards the front. The white robe hunting sounded, and his whole body sent out a dazzling light, just like a god of war recovering, to visit the world.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as the man came out, the young supremacy of the corpse family shouted. Many people shouted to kill and decided to kill Ye Chong by thunder, raising the invincible prestige of the corpse family.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are extremely calm at the moment, and he doesn''t seem to shake because of the other party''s approaching.


    At the moment, the young supreme of the corpse family looks like a jade, and the immortal spirit on his body makes him look like a peerless beautiful man. Such a person is definitely one of the protagonists in heaven and earth in the mythological age. No one knows how he turned into a golden corpse family.


    At the moment, with each step of his fall, the world will shake and roar at the moment, and the earth under his feet is directly cracked. Some mountains and stones collapse at the moment, and some boulders collapse and fly, crushing the clouds in the sky.


    On his body surface, the immortal is vaporized into an immortal divine ring, dazzling and dazzling, like a terrible war immortal.


    "It''s really your misfortune to meet me, but it also represents your luck to die under my hand!" the corpse clan youth supreme stared at Ye Chong and said directly.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, the star sky chess was lit up at the moment, and there were a lot of fairy runes, but these runes flashed by and soon disappeared in the air.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the scene, but he also saw that it was a change in XingKong Daoqi.


    "This man is really one of the immortal beings in the mythical age, because this star sky chess is said to be the treasure of the ancient heaven!" others exclaimed, looking extremely ugly at the moment.


    "This means that Liuren is really the legendary true immortal descendant and the inheritor of immortal existence in the mythical era!" at this time, an old man slowly opened his mouth in the coffin at the rear.


    This immortal corpse boy, named Liuren, is an unimaginable terrorist existence. His ancestors must be a real immortal, that is to say, it''s not too much to be a fairy or a emperor.


    The reasons why such an existence fell in those years and why this life was transformed into a golden corpse family are very frightening. No one can think about the reasons, because these reasons are likely to involve the secret of the collapse of the ancient heaven in those years.


    "Six Ren!"


    Hearing the ancient name, ye Chong frowned. It was obvious that the name did not come from this life, that is to say, it was the real name of the supreme young man of the corpse family.


    "It seems that your origin is really not simple. Are you really a man in the mythical age?" Ye Chong asked this question directly without making a side remark.


    You know, it''s very rare. He''s been killed by blood all the way. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the corpse family. At the moment, it''s enough to explain his concern.


    "I''m a corpse clan, but my body really comes from the mythical age!" Liu Ren responded indifferently without any concealment.


    Anyone can see that he is extremely conceited. When he says that he is a corpse family, he is full of pride and pride. If there is no mistake, he is definitely a real golden corpse family, a terrorist existence that ordinary people can''t resist.


    "It seems that you are really the golden corpse clan?" Ye Chong opened his mouth and looked a little dignified. "But so what? Even if it is the golden corpse clan, I will suppress you!"


    However, when he said these words, ye Chong suddenly felt a shock in his heart, because he could sense that the murderous spirit of those corpse teenagers opposite had become more intense.


    Moreover, these young supreme masters of the corpse clan no longer spoke, but looked at him so coldly, as if he was talking about something very ridiculous.


    "You will never understand what the four words of the golden corpse family mean. These four words are not something you can casually mention. Since you take the initiative to mention them, it means that your life is over!" Liu Ren said coldly, as if ye Chong''s casual words touched his scales.


    "Golden corpse clan! If it is suppressed, it is just a smelly corpse." Ye Zhong sneered and wondered in his heart what kind of profound meaning these four words contain, which makes people extremely afraid of it, and makes the youth of corpse clan so valued.


    "The four words of the golden corpse family can''t be blasphemed by you. If you open your mouth like this, you are destined to repay everything at the price of blood and make atonement!" Liu Ren opened his mouth with Great indifference and broke his voice at the moment to destroy Ye Chong.


    No matter whether he is a real golden corpse clan or not, it is obvious that these four words are of great significance to him. At the moment, ye Chong''s repeated mention has completely angered him. At the moment, he made a move. Ye Chong can''t continue such nonsense. Instead, he wants to kill ye Chong directly and destroy Ye Chong directly.

 Chapter 1506

    "Boom -"


    Liu Ren stepped out. His battle clothes rang in the sky with the strong wind. Then his sleeves spread. In an instant, he saw a lot of immortal Qi rushing out to kill Ye Chong.


    He was very conceited. When he shot, he was very atmospheric. The stars twinkled between his sleeves, like a star field rotating between his sleeves and robes, carrying incomparable terror and terrible power.


    For such an attack, ye Chong directly shook it. When his arms were stretched, ye Chong rose up like a human shaped real dragon.


    As the head of the four spirits in the sky, the real dragon can smash the stars in the universe and break all the laws in the sky. Its power is unpredictable.


    At this moment, ye Chong directly used the real dragon magic power to show the profound meaning of his Avenue, and immediately made a brilliant brilliance.


    "Hmm?" Liu Ren was slightly surprised. He had conceited capital. It can be said that he was as powerful as a rainbow and could defeat his peers. But now it was just contact, and the sleeves of his war clothes split.


    At the moment, his right arm became bare, and his sleeves turned into pieces, flying all over the sky.


    Liuren looked more indifferent. Since he became a corpse clan, no one could hurt him. Ye Chong was definitely the first to destroy his war clothes.


    At the moment, his bare right arm looked crystal clear, and contained an ancient fairy Rune inside. No one could recognize what it was. This scene surprised everyone, and ye Chong was also awe inspiring. At the moment, he paid special attention and attention, because this is definitely the descendant of the real immortal, the golden corpse family, and may have unpredictable power.


    "You''re fine. You dare to destroy my sleeves. You''re doomed to pay the price!" six Ren Han said, and then he walked forward step by step. Even the void began to twist around his body, and a peerless edge appeared faintly.


    "Qiang -"


    Soon, those peerless edges became apparent directly. They were legendary immortal weapons. They were all filled with the smell of immortal, so they were listed on the void. These weapons have tripods, bells, drums, axes and swords. Although they are all branded, they are sharp and murderous!


    I don''t know how many fairy weapons emerged in the void at this moment. Where the weapons reach, the light is incomparable terror, which can pierce all things in the world.


    At this time, these Xiandao weapons all chirped gently, and several vibration sounds came out. The killing breath was earth shaking and overwhelming. At the same time, all these Xiandao weapons were aimed at Ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong was not afraid. Instead, he clapped his hands and said, "this is not the means of the corpse family, but the means of the legendary mythical era. It seems that you don''t recognize your identity of the corpse family! On the contrary, it is the identity of the immortal that makes you extremely proud, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Ren shouted, his face was very gloomy at the moment.


    "You are proud of your status as a fairy, but you are proud of your status as a golden corpse family. Now when you go to war, do you represent the fairy in the mythical age or the corpse of this life?" Ye Chong said coldly, "you don''t even know your race. What''s your pride?"


    "Qiang -"


    As the voice fell, ye Zhong took the initiative to kill out.


    Liuren was furious. Around him, the dense Xiandao weapons trembled gently at this moment, and then turned into a golden rainbow, shooting away at the place where ye Chong was.


    Such a scene is too terrible, because heaven and earth were pierced at the first time, and the whole void burst at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of Xiandao weapons came out together, and the golden light was strong. No one could stop it, because such an attack was really too fierce.


    This is not a general magic power, but the law of the legendary mythical age. It is likely to be the secret of the ancient heaven. At the moment, it is a manifestation of great power, just like suppressing the heavens.


    The secret arts of fairyland are not inferior to those created by any powerful emperor in the future. Although they may not be as good as the legendary imperial arts, they are definitely not much worse.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye Chong''s Tai Chi Taoist eyes flashed. At this moment, one of his eyes turned black and the other turned white. The chaotic breath in his eyes spread out at the same time, and turned into lightning and thunder.


    It was just a glance sweeping out, and almost all the Xiandao weapons trembled at the same time, many of them directly cracked.


    However, there are still some Xiandao weapons coming out at the moment, with a bright and eye-catching breath and a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Boom -"


    At the place behind Ye Chong, the only divine palace emerged and turned into an immortal divine ring covering his body surface. The remaining Xiandao weapons almost fell on the divine ring, sending out bursts of metal cracking sound.


    "Good!"


    "Kill him!"


    In the opposite place, the young supreme masters of the corpse clan showed a cold smile when they saw this scene.


    "Boom -"


    However, just before their words fell, ye Chong''s only shrine suddenly made a loud buzzing sound. The power of terror bloomed and erupted like the big bang.


    In an instant, all the Xiandao weapons were completely broken and destroyed.


    Liu Ren''s look changed. At the moment, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and then quickly regressed. Obviously, the scene in front of him made his heart sink. What he urged was the secret art of the mythical age. Of course, he was blocked by this.


    "If you are a pure immortal, I may be afraid of you when you fight with me. If you are a pure corpse, it means something when you fight with me... But it''s a pity that you can''t!" Ye Chong walked out towards the front, and the void was distorted and trembled every step.


    You know, Liuren is absolutely powerful. He was a pure immortal before his death and a pure golden corpse after his death. His identity is supreme both in the mythological age and now. But at the moment, he was ridiculed by Ye Chong, which made the calm mind of the young golden corpse strongman become angry at the moment. With a roar, he directly used his strongest strength and shot again.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong flies out in the air and blows his fist to the front.


    It can be said that this is a kind of publicity, but also a kind of recklessness. Even in the face of the real strong of the golden corpse family, ye Chong did not see it, but wanted to suppress it.


    "Kill -"


    Liuren condensed the big handprint of the fairy way and took it out one palm after another. Suddenly, he saw the surging light rising into the sky and surging away towards the place where ye Chong was, like a raging wave, which was terrible.


    However, none of these can stop Ye Chong''s pace. At the moment, he urges the real dragon magic power with one hand and the seal of the emperor with the other. The runes are wrapped between his fists. When each blow falls, it will directly shatter the Runes of those fairies.


    "Boom -"


    Liuren urged his strongest blow, and together with Ye Chong''s blow, they finally had a big collision at a close distance.


    With a crisp sound, the six unions changed color again. At the moment, his confidence wavered, because his palm was broken. At the moment, the blood flowed, and the whole arm was convulsing.


    Now he staggered back, his face a little white.


    Because he could have avoided this time, but he wanted to have a hard fight with Ye Chongzhen and kill Ye Chongzhen.


    It''s a pity that the ending is too cruel. He is even the emperor of the mythical age and the golden corpse clan, but his physical strength can''t compare with each other.


    The legendary immortality of the golden body and sanctification of the physical body have not been achieved by many people since ancient times. Such a realm is known as invincible in the physical body. How many people can compare? Even immortal creatures are inferior.


    "Kill -"


    Liu Ren roared, quickly recovered his injury, and then killed again. At the moment, he was a little angry.


    The fierce fighting came out at the moment. The six unions avoided Ye Zhong''s attack and chose to fight instead of directly bombarding.


    However, after dozens of moves against each other, Liuren suddenly changed his attack, his right arm suddenly burst out a strange smell, and he shot fiercely towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    In the void, the terrible breath spread out, just like the coming of the mythical age again. A breath that makes all heavenly officials obey spread out at this moment to kill all living creatures in the world.


    On the right arm of Liuren, the ancient fairy Rune came to life at this moment, turned into an arm guard, emerged on Ye Chong''s arm, and then shot out towards the front.


    Everything is really too fast. It can be said that no one can avoid it.


    Moreover, such power is too frightening, causing the void to collapse and the breath in other human bodies to almost surrender and tremble.


    The wave of peerless concussion comes out at the moment. With the ancient fairy rune, Liuren is going to turn the war around at the moment.


    "It is said that those who are qualified to become immortals in the mythical era will be guarded by runes, and this is the legendary fairy guard." at this time, the strong man of the corpse clan opened his mouth with a cold look and pointed out what this scene means.


    At the moment, the situation is really at the extreme of the crisis. Many people change color when they hear the words. How terrible is the legendary fairy guard? Ye Chong''s invincible legend, could it be that it will be ended in front of the guardian of the fairyland? Ye Chong at the moment represents the hope of the Terran. If he is cut off at the moment, it will be too big a blow to the Terran!

 Chapter 1507

    In the battlefield, ye Chong''s mind gathered at this moment. He did not expect that the legendary immortal creatures were so terrible. Every creature in the mythological age is indeed invincible.


    At this moment, ye Chong did not urge other magical powers and mysteries, but at this moment, he chose to urge his own Avenue and his own Dharma.


    At this time, it can be said that it is a very bold choice to confirm their own law.


    Ye Chong''s Tao is just a beginning. He has just created the realm of immortal golden body, which is equivalent to that the Tao He created can only cultivate the physical body for the time being.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged his own Tao. At this moment, his whole body was glittering with incomparable golden light. The profound meaning of the avenue spread all over his body, which made his breath amazing to the point that it was difficult to attach.


    "Qiang -"


    Many people can''t believe their eyes.


    Because in the face of the six Ren''s Xiandao guardian at the moment, ye Chong actually burst out with a fist, and gave a hard blow to the six Ren covered with the Xiandao arm guard.


    "So fast, so powerful, he chose to take it with his bare hands!" many people gasped.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided with each other, and a terrible wave spread out, releasing invincible power. Liuren wants to kill Ye Chong in this town, and ye Chong wants to prove his method.


    The power of Xiandao is now showing infinite and invincible power on the flesh of Liuren.


    It''s a pity that he met Ye Chong. Although the Tao created by Ye Chong himself is only a beginning, it is equally amazing and bright as the emperor''s Sutra. At the moment, he blew out with a fist, and he couldn''t suppress it for a time, regardless of how the six unions urged the guardian of the fairy way.


    "Click -"


    After a moment of confrontation, a more terrible scene happened. Ye Chong roared at the moment. He used his supreme power, turned his right hand into a palm, directly grasped the arm guard of the six Union, and then twisted it with force.


    I heard a crisp sound. The arm guard of the six unions, the arm guard of the fairy guard, was broken by Ye Chong at this moment!


    "Ah --"


    Liu Ren screamed. At this moment, his blood color all over retreated. The arm guard of the fairy guard collapsed at this moment, which made him stagger back, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong''s merciless hand, his hands shining with indelible brilliance, is invincible at the moment, and beats horizontally towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    Liuren doesn''t want to shake with Ye Chong at the moment, but he has to shake hard, because he can''t retreat and avoid at the moment. The other party is not only strong in flesh, but also very fast. He''s pressing him now!


    It was another blow. At the moment, one of the six Union''s arms was abandoned. He saw the blood fog rising, and his right arm disappeared directly in the air.


    Then ye Chong pinched his fist seal and continued to blast out towards the front.


    Just now, the scene that he killed two other corpse clan teenagers is reappeared at this moment.


    Liuren had to go on their way. At the moment, he couldn''t compete with Ye Chong. Under the almost unparalleled killing of Ye Chong, he was smashed and kept flying out.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, Liuren''s body was torn apart by Ye Chong''s fist. Under everyone''s attention, he was directly killed in the middle of the field.


    Liuren died!


    The legendary immortals, the golden corpse family of this life, died in battle?


    This time, the young supreme masters of the corpse family really felt frightened. You know, the six Ren really had the flesh of the immortal creatures and mastered the Tao and law of the mythical age. They were killed in this way! This scene shocked many people.


    "Is this the so-called Golden corpse clan? It''s still so vulnerable, but that''s all!" Ye Chong said with a cold and cruel look.


    This is a big event. The real golden corpse clan died miserably, which makes all the strong corpse clan feel extremely heavy.


    Even ye Chong is convinced that such a duel can really affect the family movement, because if a golden corpse family grows up completely, it will definitely suppress the family for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years in the future. And such a creature was killed without preaching, which really shows a lot of problems.


    "Liu Ren was killed by the town!"


    At the moment, the juvenile Supreme Master of the corpse family finally recovered one by one, and then many people couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Next!"


    In the field, ye Chong looked very cold, and his voice was very cold. He spoke at the moment without any emotion.


    Another young supreme of the corpse family died in battle! Does Ye Chong really want to kill all the way? At this moment, even the strong man of the Terran is incomparably shocked. I have a hunch that if he continues like this, he can really kill jiuchongtian.


    It''s another "next", but this time it''s completely different from before. It makes people feel that there seems to be nothing more terrible and worse than this.


    At the beginning, many people thought that ye Chong was just looking for death. They didn''t know the heaven and earth, so they gave him a taunt.


    But at the moment, the young supreme masters of these corpse families are already afraid. The real achievements are put in front of them. They are not boasted, but killed. Even the legendary creatures of the mythical age and the current golden corpse clan have been killed. How many people dare to despise such characters? Dare you Shh?


    This is definitely a terrible young supreme, a terrible figure enough to hunt and kill the emperor.


    "Well, if such a character is transformed into my corpse family after death, it should be the strong combat power of my corpse family!" the supreme young master of the corpse family transformed from Nuwa Protoss is gnashing his teeth at the moment, and he is full of reluctance. In fact, at this moment, he was extremely afraid of Ye Chong. You know, before, he wanted to kill Ye Chong himself, but now he was really afraid and afraid.


    How powerful the six unions are. They are the real golden corpse clan, guarded by the fairy way, but such characters have been killed. This scene really shocked many corpse clan creatures in the field.


    "Well done!"


    "What about the golden corpse clan? What about the strongest genius of the corpse clan? He hasn''t been killed yet! He''s still dead!"


    On the Terran side, many people were pleasantly surprised and cheered there. All the young exercisers had a proud luster on their faces. Such successive victories were really very encouraging.


    The most important thing is that the previous successive defeats were really depressing. A hero of an individual family died miserably and fell into the battlefield, which really dealt a serious blow to everyone''s confidence.


    Now, a young supreme who guarded the front alone and killed three corpse families in a row, has a terrible momentum that heaven is invincible, which has caused huge waves in the battlefield and become the focus of invincibility.


    "Next? No one has despised the strong of our corpse family for many years. Even the black emperor dared not say such words at such an age! Have you been killed so much by a human family that you can''t lift your head and fear?"


    In the rear, the vague figure of the strong man of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth. He was like an eternal fossil, motionless, but his words were exciting and shocking.


    He didn''t get angry, but his words were incomparably indifferent, which made people feel more frightened and scared.


    The faces of the young generation of the corpse clan''s youth supreme are full of guilt. In front of the corpse clan''s youth supreme, they just forgot how to scold and didn''t fight immediately. It really humiliates the corpse clan''s valor.


    "What''s terrible? Since ancient times, I don''t know how many great people have appeared in our corpse family. The king of corpses of all dynasties can suppress the world. All the families in all dynasties regard our corpse family as a flood and beast. In all the dynasties, our corpse family has young supremacy who came out in the air and oppressed all the families. What''s his means?" the young supremacy of the corpse family suddenly spoke loudly.


    He is not wrong to say so. After all, as long as there are corpses, the corpse family can turn into terrible talents. In all dynasties, especially in the great world, the most important thing is the corpses of talents. And how terrible is the inside story of the corpse clan over the years? It''s beyond imagination.


    "Kill him! He''s just a human race! If the black emperor had not come out in the sky, the human race would have perished. In this life, we can''t make the human race produce another Heavenly Emperor, destroy him, cut off his future road and cut off the only hope of the human race!"


    A stream of corpse Qi rose into the sky. The strong men of the corpse clan roared at the moment. Many of them were born with a sense of superiority, which can be said to be very conceited. At the moment, they immediately shouted, saying that they wanted to kill Ye Zhong.


    Moreover, among the juvenile supreme masters of the corpse family, two figures are particularly eye-catching at the moment. They emit a chaotic atmosphere. They look incomparably outstanding and terrible, which makes people feel terrible.


    From the beginning to now, these two people have not spoken, but now there is pure light spreading out in their eyes, in which there are scenes of the birth and death of the universe and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    This is an extremely terrible expert. Ye glanced at them again, but he didn''t feel how terrible. Although he knew that this was a threat and that it might be two unimaginable young enemies, he was still extremely calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 1508

    XingKong Daoqi didn''t shine immediately and didn''t directly select the next opponent for ye Chong.


    Because if according to the rules, he has won three consecutive games at the moment, which can be said to be crushing his opponent. There have been few such big victories since ancient times. According to the rules of starry sky chess, he can retreat and go back to recuperate for a period of time.


    This is the rule. When the corpse disaster came and the Terrans fought against the corpses, there was such a confrontation and such a war.


    It can be said that there is little difference between today''s war and that when the corpse disaster came.


    In that war, the ghosts cried and howled, the sun and the moon disappeared, and almost all the worlds in the heavens would become the Empire of the corpse. If the black emperor hadn''t come out to save the human race, even if all the families were in the midst of fire and water, I''m afraid all the worlds at the moment would be the world of the corpse family.


    Although today''s war is not as terrible as that one in those years, it does not attract the attention of the world. However, if such a war is won, it is still related to the ethnic movement.


    At the moment, the sound of fighting and killing on the side of the corpse family and the cheering on the side of the Terran family form two extremes. At the moment, ye Chongshen is in the middle of the field and naturally becomes the central focus of the battlefield.


    "Too much publicity! Is he still trying to fight against all the young supremacies of our corpse family alone? He is destined to die miserably and pay the price of bleeding for his arrogance!" a young supremacy of the corpse family shouted.


    Ye Chong could have retired at the moment, but he was still like a young god of war. He stood in the field, motionless, waiting for the new opponent''s hand.


    "Hiss -"


    Finally, when the time came, the star sky road chess in mid air glowed again, dropped a piece and chose an opponent for ye Zhong.


    This is a stiff zombie. It jumps out one by one, and every step falls, turning the earth below into black algae. It is unimaginable as the center of disaster.


    "Zombie King!" someone whispered on the side of the corpse family.


    This is a very powerful corpse clan youth supreme, which is different from other corpse clan youth supreme. Although he has been transformed into corpse clan, he is not so psychic, rigid and known as zombie.


    According to legend, this race was born at the same time as wa Huang. The first Zombie King was named general and minister. He is one of the giants of the corpse family and is still immortal. This race can devour the essence of living creatures to breed its own strength. It is an invincible and terrible race.


    Ye Chong glanced at the Zombie King in front of him, then sighed softly and said, "is it possible that there is no one in the corpse clan? Unexpectedly, he really sent a zombie?"


    On the huge coffin, many young supreme masters of the corpse clan glared at the moment, because ye Chong was really too arrogant. He began to despise his opponent before he had a real fight.


    And everyone on the Terran side has a feeling of spitting out a bad breath. Whether it''s the six Ren before or the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the saint of the silver horn family, at the moment, they all despise the Terran and feel that the Terran is nothing in front of them.


    But at the moment, they all turned around. In Ye Chong''s three consecutive victories, he began to despise the corpse family and despise the so-called juvenile supremacy of the corpse family. Such a change of attitude is huge. At the same time, it makes it difficult for the teenagers of the corpse clan to fight back one by one. They don''t know how to deal with it.


    "You''ve gone too far! You''re so small! Shush, the youth supreme of our family. Today you''re doomed to be sacrificed with blood!" the youth supreme of the corpse family shouted.


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "you''re right. If you want to send a golden corpse family stronger than the six unions just now, you can easily send a so-called juvenile supreme. Even I''m worried about you."


    Ye Chong''s words were insipid and slow, but such peace and insipidity made the young supreme masters of the corpse family tremble with anger. I wish the person who shot at the moment was himself and could slap him to death.


    His explanation seemed peaceful, but he clearly despised the corpse family and felt that his opponent didn''t see enough.


    "Roar -"


    The Zombie King roared and roared to kill at the moment. His body looked stiff, but when he really shot, he was as fast as the angry wind. He rushed out to tear the leaves.


    "Boom -"


    The earth burst open, and the rotten corpse gas rose into the sky, becoming a pillar of corpse gas. It looks very frightening.


    "Poof -"


    The void was eroded by this rotten corpse gas, where it was broken, and the flowing blood destroyed everything.


    Ye Zhong was a little surprised. The Zombie King was a little beyond imagination. He had such a means. He should be one of the purest races in the corpse family. Although it doesn''t look as sacred as the six unions just now, it doesn''t seem bad if you really move your hands.


    However, for this scene, ye Chong didn''t change his look. He directly opened the only holy palace and didn''t extinguish the glittering golden body. Under the cover of the divine ring, his whole person was like standing under the high sky. Immediately, he seemed invincible. The whole person looked extremely amazing.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s speed reached the extreme and rushed to the Zombie King. At the same time, his fist fell towards the front. There was an earth shaking sound in the palm print of the fist peak.


    The Zombie King''s body suddenly retreated and shrank into a corpse gas column. He wanted to hide his body shape.


    "Destroy!" Ye Chong broke his drink and turned his hands together. Suddenly, he saw the runes formed by the rosefinch method spreading out, and wanted to burn the corpse gas in front with a flame.


    Such a scene is shocking to the extreme, like a red ocean sweeping the world, earth shaking.


    Everyone changed color. Unexpectedly, ye Chong would urge the fire way to suppress the Zombie King.


    But the Zombie King did not shrink back. In the column of corpse gas, he roared up to the sky, so that all the columns of corpse gas around him gathered together, and then assimilated into a sea of corpse gas.


    He was carrying the corpse gas of the sea, and immediately hit the front. The corpse light is earth shaking, as if it were going to corrode everything.


    Everyone changed color. Even ye Chong''s face showed a different color. He hissed at the creature in front of him. He didn''t expect the other party''s means to be so unusual.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong''s rosefinch method was invincible. He did his best to urge the fire method to spread out to the front. Suddenly, a sea of fire and a sea of corpse gas collided face to face, making a stuffy hum there.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the marks on his hands changed. The sea of fire formed by the rosefinch method turned into two huge flame arms, which fell towards the front at an unimaginable speed, making the sea of corpse gas roll and even dry at the moment.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, on the huge coffin in the rear, a strong corpse Qi quickly spread out. Obviously, the Zombie King was able to communicate with the coffin, draw corpse Qi from there and expand himself.


    "Boom -"


    It''s a pity that he met Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong directly urged the sky mending skill to kill, which reversed his lead.


    The duration of such a battle is not long, but it is not easy for ye Chong, because the Zombie King can really be regarded as a purebred corpse family, and it is not easy to kill.


    "Poof -"


    At last, the Zombie King was lost, and the body was forced out of the sea of corpses, and then killed on the spot. His rigid body was directly exploded at the moment, except for the massive corpses, and the essence of corpse dropped.


    "Good stuff." leaves are stretched out to collect the essence of the body. The essence of the body of a corpse is rare. Any such essence is extraordinary. It is an unimaginable thing.


    On the other side of the corpse, many strong eyes are red. The essence of the birth of the Zombie King is a great tonic for them. If they can get it, they will have unimaginable advantages, but at the moment they fall into the hands of heavy leaves. This makes many strong corpses jealous and jealous.


    At the same time, many of the juvenile dignitaries on the side of the corpse clan are shouting in a low voice. They have lost four games in a row, and any game is a general situation. Such a situation is hard for them to accept. They can''t imagine that they will continue to lose in the hands of the same person. For the corpse family, this should not happen.


    The face of some corpse teenagers became more profound at the moment. They stared at Ye Chong and even breathed heavily.


    Ye Chong also raised his head and looked at the front, pointing out the corpse youth supreme transformed from Nuwa Protoss and the corpse youth supreme transformed from Yinjiao saint. He said coldly: "You, and you, you two should know best. I don''t want to kill others, but you two losers. How, do you dare to take the initiative? I''ll give you a chance to let you two go together, but if you dare, I''ll directly kill you two losers!"


    Everyone changed color instantly when they heard the speech. This is what ye Chong said after four big victories in a row. At the moment, he directly called the roll, which had a great impact, and he really seemed to have such qualification and confidence.


    The young supremacy transformed from Nuwa Protoss and the young supremacy transformed from Yinjiao saint are extremely ugly at the moment. They are pointed to challenge with their nose. If they don''t meet the challenge, how will they behave in the future?

 Chapter 1509

    The young supreme of the corpse clan transformed from Nuwa Protoss. He was the first person to appear. He was extremely arrogant. The young supreme who killed the human clan was like killing pigs and dogs. Because he is really strong and has the ability to be proud.


    The strong man of the corpse family transformed from the saint of the silver horn family is also incomparable terror. You should know that the silver horn family was known as an invincible family in the ancient times. The supreme young man of the corpse family transformed from this family is incomparably powerful. A seed level exerciser didn''t even have the power of backhand in front of her and was killed cleanly.


    At the moment, ye Chong is staring at the two corpse clan''s youth supreme, not only because they have just killed the Terran''s youth supreme, but also because these two creatures are very powerful and terrible. If they don''t take the opportunity to kill, they will grow up in the future, which is definitely an unspeakable disaster for the Terran.


    "We have won four games in a row, and our duel is only ten. If he wins another game, he will be more than half, and almost occupy the first opportunity!" someone from the youth supreme of the corpse family spoke slowly and looked dignified.


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? I''ll go and meet him for a while!" the supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed from Nuwa Protoss spoke coldly at the moment. He couldn''t stand the eyes of the people, because he knew that if he was afraid of it, he would have no place in the corpse clan in the future.


    However, just as he was about to move forward, at the moment, XingKong Daoqi had selected an opponent for ye Chong. This was a very tall and burly man. He had two heads, each of which leaked an immortal breath.


    "Double headed clan!" someone whispered. Double headed clan is a pure corpse clan. It is a strong corpse clan made up of two corpses. Such a strong corpse clan is very terrible. It is said that he can master the secrets of the two corpses at the same time and cultivate the secrets of the corpse clan to a magical level.


    The war broke out instantly, and the Tao and Dharma of both sides collided. The two heads of the double headed clan simultaneously urged the ancient magic to sweep away towards the front, disturbing the balance between heaven and earth.


    "Huh?"


    In the distance, the Terran teenagers watching the war are all thirsty. The other party''s offensive is really too strong. Even if they are confident, they feel that if they go up, they will win more than less.


    However, it''s a pity that the double headed corpse clan met Ye Chong. Their secret skills are useless to Ye Chong and can''t make a huge impact. Instead, they can only see ye Chong try his best to kill them at the moment.


    "Corpse gas covers the sky!"


    "Corpse gasification Yang!"


    At this moment, two kinds of secret arts exclusive to the corpse family are urged at the same time, representing Yin and Yang respectively. They collide together to form an extremely terrible destructive force and sweep away towards the front.


    The war suddenly became more intense. Even ye Chong was a little surprised, because the double headed corpse clan was really strong, but he could resist it.


    And ye Chong also urged the Taiji Taoist eye, directly broke the other party''s killing moves, and then directly approached, trying to blow the other party by the flesh.


    At this moment, the double headed corpse clan roared, and all kinds of runes and spells spread wildly at the same time, forming a storm of corpse Qi, which expanded rapidly, trying to completely devour Ye Chong''s flesh.


    Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to fail, because the vortex of corpse Qi was torn alive by Ye Chong.


    "Bang -"


    The world was shocked. Ye Chong held the emperor''s seal in his hand and killed with golden lights. Finally, he shot down to the center of the two heads of the double headed corpse family, and blew up the other two heads at the same time.


    "Poof -"


    The blood splashed at this moment, the blood rain flew, and the double headed corpse family fell completely.


    His body burst in mid air, and the God wanted to escape, but he was still grasped by Ye Chong. Then, at the moment when his hands closed, he saw the divine light and heat, and everything was wiped out.


    Ye Chong has won five consecutive victories. Ye Chong has killed five young masters of the corpse clan. He has won five of the ten wars. The declining family luck of the Terran is forcibly pulled back by Ye Chong at this moment.


    "Are you two afraid? In your words, if you kneel down and surrender and swear to be my servant, I can spare you a death!" Ye Chong carried his hands. At the moment, there was blood and rain in front of and behind him. He was like an anti heaven war king, looking down at the world at the moment, with great terror.


    The target he aimed at was not others, but the supreme corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss and the supreme corpse youth transformed by Yinjiao saint.


    Obviously, ye Zhong was dissatisfied with the two corpse clan''s juvenile supremacy. He thought they were too arrogant and wanted to kill them completely. At the moment, he is forcing the other party to open his mouth and admit defeat.


    "Now that you say that, we''ll meet your wishes and let me fight with you!" the supreme young man of the corpse family transformed by Nuwa Protoss shouted at the moment and was forced to this step. He had no way back and had to fight to the death.


    If he doesn''t do it now, he will be completely unable to lift his head on the side of the corpse family in the future, and will be the object of ridicule for others all his life.


    After all, it was better than one game. Now it is qualified to choose to enter, and there is no need to choose again.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the supreme corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss took one step. On his silver scales, the divine light and corpse Qi emerged at the same time. Although they were incomparably contradictory, they were incomparably consistent. At the moment, these two terrible smells overlapped together to form terrible lights, which swept through this ancient battlefield.


    At this moment, he completely urged his body, and made the double breath contained in his body completely explode. It can be said that his body is solid and not bad, just like the immortal golden body, which is frightening.


    Not long ago, when the youth supreme of the Terran fought with him, he couldn''t do anything to help him. Finally, he was torn to pieces. At that time, he was arrogant and arrogant, which was extremely frightening.


    But now he was ridiculed and despised by others and had to fear.


    "You are not the black emperor. Even if you can defeat me, there will be no change in your final outcome. How many people can you kill? Ten? Twenty? Do you think you can really support a sky by yourself? Nonsense!" even at this stage, the supreme mouth of the corpse youth transformed by Nvwa Protoss is still very hot, As soon as he came up, he was ready to stir up Ye Zhong''s emotions, trying to provoke him and completely disturb his heart.


    "Boom -"


    It''s a pity that ye Chong didn''t care about these at all. He hit out directly, and the rune on the fist peak burst like a golden sun sweeping towards the front.


    "Ye Chong is really angry!" on the Terran side, many people are cold.


    As they said, the corpse youth supreme of Nuwa Protoss despised the human race again and again, which made him look cold. At the moment, he naturally wants to make a cold hand.


    "Hiss -"


    The divine light roared, and the corpse youth supreme transformed by Nuwa Protoss urged the secret skill belonging to Nuwa Protoss, directly formed a chain of stars and hanged out towards the front, hoping to imprison Ye Zhong''s action.


    The surrounding space is locked at this moment, which is similar to the field of saints, which is completely different from before. The reason is very simple. The supreme young man of the corpse clan transformed by Nuwa Protoss is very afraid of Ye Chong. The method he urged before is not dare to use at the moment, for fear that ye Chong will see the flaw.


    Even if ye Chong was fast, he was affected at the moment, and in the end, he was like falling into a mire. It was difficult for the whole person to struggle for a moment.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but that''s all!" the supreme young man of the corpse family turned by Nuwa Protoss sneered repeatedly. At the moment, he killed quickly and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, ye Chong suddenly moved. He met the other party. He was at the extreme speed and was about to hit the nearest place.


    The so-called imprisonment obviously has no effect on Ye Chong at all. He was deliberately imprisoned and did it at this moment.


    "Hiss -"


    The corpse clan youth turned by Nuwa Protoss was surprised. At this moment, he stepped back crazily. He didn''t even have the courage to fight, but wanted to step back first and talk about others.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong has reached this step. How can he be given a chance? When he heard a loud noise, ye Chong came out with a blow, which directly blasted the supreme left shoulder of the corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss, making him bloody, and gave a dull hum at the moment.


    How long has it been? The corpse clan youth supremacy transformed by Nuwa Protoss was seriously injured. It is obvious that he is not ye Chong''s opponent at all, just like the so-called corpse clan youth supremacy before.


    "Kill!"


    The supreme corpse youth turned by Nuwa Protoss looks very ugly. At this moment, he has no way to retreat. He must urge the secrets of corpse and Nuwa Protoss. At this moment, the two secrets are superimposed, and the starry sky is like burning, which directly turns into dazzling light and rushes into the clouds and annihilates this area.


    He used his extreme strength and delivered a fatal blow. He wanted to take advantage of this to repel Ye Chong half a step before fleeing. Obviously, he understood that there was no possibility to kill Ye Chong. At the moment, he must choose to retreat, otherwise his end would be like the supreme of other corpse teenagers.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Chong raised his hand. His own way appeared in the palm of his hand. At this moment, a golden light burst out, and then he fiercely chopped it out towards the front. In an instant, there was a great storm and thunder, and the sound was deafening.

 Chapter 1510

    With a "poof", ye Chong''s right hand is like a knife, carrying a golden awn and his own Dharma to cut down to the front. The blood splashed in the next moment, and the corpse youth turned by Nuwa Protoss screamed fiercely. He rolled his body and fled there.


    His flesh is a Protoss. It can be said that he is not bad. He is also very powerful in the mythological age, but at the moment, he was directly cut off by Ye Chong and soaked with blood.


    Not long ago, he pushed the youth supreme of the Terran, invincible and arrogant, but now he is hurt, which makes him cry in pain and fear.


    The most important reason is that ye Chong now urges his own Dharma. Although his Tao is not perfect, he has created his own Dharma, which is condensed between his fingers and palms, and can be called everything.


    "The light of the corpse covers the sky!"


    Nu Wa''s corpse clan boy roared fiercely. At this moment, he had to urge the secret skill of the corpse clan. At this moment, a terrible God ring flew out, with the tragic scene of bloody war in the mythological era. Such an offensive is very fierce. It can be regarded as one of the moves of the front to press the bottom of the box. He dare not expect to kill Ye Chong in this town, but hopes to beat Ye Chong back.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stares at this scene indifferently. He still urges his Tao and Dharma, so he shoots out towards the front.


    Soon, the terrible God ring disappeared, including everything contained in the God ring was blasted open by Ye Chong. The supreme body of the corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss was beaten with blood. At the moment, he was mutilated and bleeding.


    "Roar -"


    Nu Wa''s corpse clan boy roared. At the moment, his heart was full of unwilling and fought desperately.


    "Poof -"


    It''s a pity that his ending has been doomed. At this moment, ye Chong urges his Tao and method. The hardness of his hands is far beyond imagination. Even if other people quench the immortal golden body, most of them can''t reach him. In an instant, the supreme body of the corpse youth transformed by Nuwa Protoss was blasted again.


    "Where are your domineering and arrogant? Where are your invincible and lonely? Die for me!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    "Pa -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong finally hit the eyebrow of the corpse youth supreme transformed by Nuwa Protoss, which directly wiped out all his flesh and gods. The youth supreme fell here and died clean and clear.


    "Woman, it''s your turn! Don''t you want to come down and fight?" Ye Chong didn''t stop, but stared directly at the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the saint of Yinjiao clan, and shouted.


    At this time, he has won six games in a row, each of which is an unimaginable victory, which makes the teenagers of the corpse clan dignified to the extreme.


    "Kill -"


    Although the strong man of the corpse clan who was transformed by the saint of the silver horn clan trembled at the moment, he still killed him and attacked Ye Chong. Because they have been named by Ye Zhong. If she doesn''t show up again, she will lose her heart in the future.


    Ye Zhong was not polite. He didn''t even bother to test this time. He directly urged his own Taoism. The golden light at the fist peak spread like an angry wave sweeping the world and killing the four sides.


    "Poof -"


    Soon, the strong man of the corpse clan turned by the silver horn Saint vomited blood. Although she was known as the invincible race in the ancient times and was invincible, she could not resist the existence of such abnormal physical cultivation as ye Chong.


    "Shua -"


    The strong man of the corpse family, who was transformed by the saint of Yinjiao family, did not dare to continue to confront Ye Chong. She hit away and retreated at an unimaginable speed. Obviously, she suffered a great loss in the first encounter, which made her fear of Ye Chong to the extreme.


    Ye Chong didn''t chase after him. He was still standing in the field with incomparable self-confidence, but it was this self-confidence that made him hold down the field and despise his opponent. It can be said that he was invincible and lonely.


    The strong man of the corpse family, who is transformed by the saint of the silver horn family, is pure and beautiful at the moment, just like a fairy in the sky. She stares at Ye Chong and her eyes flow.


    Ye Chong has no words. This woman is really extraordinary. Her inviolability has made her much stronger than the ordinary corpse youth supreme. Just now, she was killed without being slapped by Ye Chong in the flesh fight, which is enough to show that her flesh is terrible.


    You know, if the other corpse clan youth supreme comes on the stage, most of them have been blasted by Ye Chong at the moment. There will be no suspense. Even the six unions can''t stop Ye Chong''s flesh, not to mention the other corpse clan youth supreme?


    But even so, the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the holy woman of the silver horn clan has been injured. Her mouth overflows with blood. It is obvious that she can''t completely recover from the injury at a time.


    "The Terran didn''t expect a monster like you to appear in this life. If you continue to grow, you may be the second black emperor." the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the saint of the silver horn clan stared at Ye Chong, a dignified color appeared in his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    In fact, this sentence also represents the thoughts of many strong men of the corpse clan, because in their opinion, ye Chong is really completely different from the so-called hero of the Terran who shot before. He is so powerful that he can be said to push the kings and be invincible.


    Such thoughts make those corpse clan teenagers in the field uncomfortable. They are known as the nightmares of all races in the world of heaven. They have always been powerful, but they didn''t expect to meet such a person''s pride soon after this time.


    Ye Zhong, alone in the field, killed six masters of the corpse family in succession. These are the best in this life. When he grows up in the future, he can become the backbone of the corpse family, but he was killed without exception! This is definitely a big deal!


    If the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the holy woman of the silver horn family is defeated again, this is the seventh man.


    In this battlefield, defeat represents death, and there will be no suspense.


    The strong man of the corpse clan turned by the saint of Yinjiao clan stared at Ye Chong and didn''t continue to fight, but slowly said: "Terran, the corpse clan will reign in the world sooner or later. If you take refuge in us at the moment, we have a way to make you a golden corpse clan. With your talent, you can certainly become a generation of corpse king in the future. You will live forever and live with heaven and earth!"


    Ye Chong was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t react. He didn''t expect that this guy would persuade him to surrender at this time.


    "Do you think you are qualified to say such words to me now? In my eyes, you are just a dead man!" Ye Chong replied coldly.


    The strong man of the corpse clan who was transformed by the saint of the silver horn clan shook his head slowly and said faintly: "You don''t understand how strong our silver horn clan was in those years, and we didn''t choose to join the corpse clan in the end. We may not be worse than your people in those years, but we didn''t have to choose like this in the end? Now I give you a choice, but I don''t want you to be like me. I don''t understand until the death of the corpse clan. It''s the best choice to join the corpse clan. I''m giving you this Pointing out the way to live is also pointing out the way to live for your people. After all, this life is not that life. You people have no black emperor, and the heavens will not have hope. Sooner or later, they will become the world of our family, because there are still immortal corpses in our family, and the king will wake up soon! "


    The words of the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the holy woman of the silver horn clan are not high, but what she obviously says is the truth. She is warning and calling Ye Chong down.


    "Joke!" Ye Chong was unmoved. The words said by the other party could not shake his killing thoughts. At the moment, he approached the front step by step, shaking the whole earth violently at the moment. It also caused the ground to collapse, huge cracks to continue to creep out, and even the clouds above the sky to collapse under the impact of this terrible atmosphere.


    "Do you really think I''m joking? Think about the consequences. Your Terran is absolutely irresistible and doomed to be bloodwashed. If you take the initiative to take refuge, at least your world can be protected because of you. If you become the corpse king, you will become one of the controllers of the corpse family. At that time, what''s the difference between Terran and not?" Said the strong man of the corpse clan transformed by the silver horn saint.


    "Since ancient times, I don''t know how many big families have chosen Ju family to join our corpse family at the critical moment, because this is the general trend of the heavens. Sooner or later, the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens will become the Empire of the corpse. This is the ultimate meaning of the heavens, which you won''t understand!" the strong person of the corpse family transformed by the saint of the silver horn family added again to disturb Ye Zhong''s Tao heart.


    "The last chance, you can become the golden corpse clan and the superior existence in the corpse clan. You won''t be any different from you at the moment, but you are destined to rise. You can get whatever you want, such as divine medicine, imperial art and fairy Sutra! This is your chance!" the strong corpse clan man transformed by the saint of Yinjiao clan continued without giving up.


    "You talk too much, let me take you on the road!" Ye Chong''s face sank at the moment. He killed with such blood, and the other party kept persuading him to surrender. What do you think of him?


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. In that case, you''ll die!" the eyes of the strong man of the corpse family turned cold.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s hand is decisive and ruthless at the moment, and the speed is more violent than just now, because the other party''s words make it difficult for him to calm down.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment, ye Chong, the strong man of the corpse family transformed by the saint of Yinjiao family, made every effort to fight. Runes flew out of the single horn on her head, which was as terrible as a sword, tore the void and spread to where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, what the silver horn Saint urges is the life magic power of the silver horn family. At this moment, the silver horn turns into a war sword, tens of thousands of ways, overwhelming and extremely violent, which makes the sky burst and the void completely smashed.


    The last time she fought with Zhang Sanfan, she didn''t use the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box, but now she had to be urged, which is enough to show that she has encountered an irresistible situation. At this moment, she has to do her best. As long as she can stop Ye Zhong, she doesn''t hesitate to pay any price.


    Ye Chong pulled with both hands, and the golden light spread from the fist peak, which turned into the most violent fist Gang, swept out towards the front, causing the silver horn sword to burst.


    You know, these swords are the life magic powers of the silver horn family. Only pure physical strength can block them. As for the secret magic powers, they have no effect on these swords.


    Originally, these swords are very terrible. Any one can easily tear a saint''s defense. It''s not difficult to kill a saint. At the moment, tens of thousands of swords roared out together. Such a scene is unimaginable.


    This is also the card that the silver horn saint is not willing to use, because she is destined to pay a certain price.


    However, in the face of Ye Chong''s fist Gang, her life magic did not play the role of imagination. In the void, the sword split and an unimaginable big explosion occurred.


    "Bang --"


    Countless swords burst at the same time, and the golden light was all over the sky. The scene was terrible. Ye Chong really cracked this unimaginable blow with pure physical strength.


    "Poof --"


    The silver horn Saint vomited blood in her mouth at the moment. She couldn''t help staggering back. This is her natural magic power. If this magic power is broken, she will naturally bear the power of counterattack.


    At the moment, ye Chong is powerful and unforgiving. He walks towards the front step by step, and his figure becomes more and more blurred. On his body surface, there is a chaotic atmosphere, just as he is an immortal war fairy, invincible, mysterious and powerful.


    "The light of the corpse covers the sky!"


    The silver horn Saint shouted. A divine ring appeared in the back of her head. In the divine ring, the glory of every avenue spread towards Ye Chong. Obviously, she wanted to block Ye Chong with the secret skills of the corpse family.


    This trick is really terrible, because different people practice it, and the final result is completely different. This move, which was cultivated by the saint of silver horn, can arouse the glory of the avenue between heaven and earth. Although it is only a part, it is still terrible.


    At this moment, even characters like Ye Zhong have to retreat, because no one can fight at will, and he must avoid it.


    "Dead --"


    The silver horn Saint shouted and tried her best to urge the God ring, just like the coming of the heavens, to completely suppress Ye Chong by such means.


    Such a secret technique is really too terrible to resist.


    Not long ago, Zhang Sanfan, one of the three thousand immortals, died under this move.


    "Boom boom --"


    The brilliance of Dao Dao and Dao spread crazily from the God ring. Each Dao is like being able to tear apart the world, which makes people dare not approach.


    This scene was so terrible that even the void seemed to collapse. It was unimaginable that the glory of the avenue suppressed the heavens and wiped out everything.


    Not long ago, the silver horn Saint killed Zhang Sanfan as soon as she made this move, but now she can''t get the imagined consequences. She can only continue to work hard.


    "She is trying her best to sacrifice the origin of the body, so as to urge the secret skill!" on the vague coffin in the rear, a strong man of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth.


    No one thought that the silver horn saint was so desperate. She killed with one blow, and God rings shrouded in God rings. The glory of the road flickered constantly at the moment, making the void different. A terrible ripple mingled with chaos, instantly annihilated Ye Chong and shrouded him below.


    "It''s over! Even if ye Chong is powerful, he can cover the sky with corpses for nine times in a row. How many people can do it in our life?" some of the young Supreme Master of the corpse family took a breath and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    They are the same corpse clan, and understand what price this move needs to pay. Even if they can win in the end, most of the silver horn saints will pay an unimaginable price.


    It is said that if three corpse lights cover the sky and kill them together, there will be unimaginable consequences. At the moment, nine corpse lights cover the sky, and the power is incredible. I dare not think about it.


    Because the secret technique of urging the corpse clan means paying a terrible price. It is likely that even the origin of the corpse clan will be consumed in the end, and nothing will be displayed in the end.


    But at this time, the silver horn Saint did it. She urged nine corpse lights to cover the sky. At this moment, even heaven and earth burst open, and even chaos was broken and intertwined by her. He wanted to kill Ye Zhong, which made it difficult for him to avoid.


    According to the truth, no matter how powerful Ye Chong is, he will die under such an attack, and there will be no suspense.


    At the moment, a crack opened in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, and a little red blood flowed down. His flesh trembled at the moment,. It seems to explode.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, the imprint of Ye Chong''s hands changed. He directly urged the transformation of the stars, which made heaven and earth reverse at the moment, and the six paths reincarnate at the moment. The must kill blow roaring towards his place was swept away by him towards one side at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. The situation that was supposed to be a must kill was blocked by Ye Chong?


    "The legendary battle changes the stars?" on the Terran side, Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, looked extremely strange, because even he didn''t expect such a scene. Ye Chong can actually urge this legendary level of magic power.


    On the other side, the silver horn saint was completely desperate. She was very unwilling because she paid an unimaginable price. For this reason, even the origin of the corpse family was consumed, but the result was dissolved by the other party.


    Ye Chong silently urged the sky mending skill to directly cover himself. Soon, the red wound in the center of his eyebrows disappeared, and his wound healed in an instant.


    Everything indicates that ye Chong is really too strong, not only the physical body is strong, but also the Taoism he mastered is incomparably strong, which can make him reach this point.


    "I hate! I can''t kill you!" the silver horn Saint vomited blood at this moment. The origin of her corpse family was consumed. She could hardly even urge the flesh. The strength of the flesh was almost exhausted and had no power to fight back.


    She really paid an unimaginable price for the blow just now. Even if she was an unimaginable existence in the corpse family, her life power was consumed at the moment.


    "Let me take you on the road. Don''t have regrets!" Ye Chong is very cold. At this time, he can''t show mercy to his enemies. But as soon as he pointed out, he heard a crisp sound. The silver horn saint''s eyes widened in an instant, and a finger hole appeared in the center of her eyebrows. His blood flowed, and he fell straight down.


    She was strong and beautiful. She was once the saint of the silver horn family and the youth supreme of the corpse family. But she died so simply and was killed by Ye Chong in such a simple way.


    "The seventh!" Ye Chong didn''t look at her body again, but stared directly at the front and looked across at many corpse clan teenagers.


    Seventh!


    The four words are incomparably simple, but they represent a kind of domineering and invincible, which directly shocked the juvenile supreme of the corpse family one by one.


    For a time, everyone on this ancient battlefield was extremely quiet. Everyone looked at the place in the field and looked at the young man like a war fairy. His look was extremely complex.


    Ye Chong, even killed seven corpse clan youth supremacies. He fought against the younger generation of corpse clan alone. He was invincible and killed the corpse clan youth supremacy.


    "Hateful!"


    Many people in the corpse clan are yelling. They hold their fists and tremble all over. They want to kill Ye Chong immediately and completely.


    But the bloody reality is in front. The boy named Ye Chong is really too terrible and completely invincible. These remaining corpse clan teenagers are really not sure to deal with him at the moment.

 Chapter 1511

    Even on the Terran side, there is no cheering and boiling at the moment, but they are extremely worried about ye Chong, because they have calmed down from the ecstasy of winning streak.


    Can the corpse clan have no strong ones? It''s impossible!


    Aside from others, the descendants of the corpse kings of the corpse family are absolutely unimaginable. They are the oldest corpse family. Even if there are no generals and officials, the descendants of other corpse kings can definitely crush an era.


    If that kind of existence comes out, can ye Chong carry the hope of the Terran?


    "Ye Chong, you should be more careful!" at the rear, many Terrans are persuading.


    "Otherwise, just step back for the time being. Let me wait for you to take a break!" others said so. They didn''t want to watch ye Chong fall.


    At the moment, the corpse clan is not only the supreme youth, but many of the older generation of corpse clan strongmen are thinking. In front of him, the Terran youth is really too powerful, so powerful that it''s incredible. It''s hard to imagine what he will reach if he continues to grow up. At least it''s difficult to find a rival in the field.


    "Next!"


    Just when the whole battlefield was silent, the young people in the field suddenly spoke slowly, and these three words fell directly into the ears of those teenagers of the corpse family like a hammer, so that their bodies could not help but flash at the moment.


    At this moment, many corpse teenagers have a feeling of powerlessness and anger. At the same time, they also have an indescribable sense of frustration.


    You know, the corpse family has always been invincible and lonely. If there had not been a black emperor among the people in those years, the world would have been theirs now. In many times, the corpse clan has strong people secretly born, many of them can push the world, invincible and powerful, frightening an era.


    But I can''t imagine that they have ended up like this in the face of the strong of a human race? How do they react? How do they deal with themselves?


    One person stood there, as if standing in the void, which directly caused the young supreme of the corpse family to make a few gaffes. It was difficult to fight without countermeasures.


    Such a scene, coupled with the three words Ye Chong said, is naturally extremely harsh.


    These three words contain a kind of overbearing and self-confidence, a kind of naked contempt and indifference, like an emperor overlooking the heavens announcing everything.


    How can we not let the teenagers of the corpse clan leave their anger? Many of them also have an unspeakable sense of humiliation, because they despise the Terran for generations. Even if the Terran has a black emperor, they all think it''s just luck.


    But now, they are despised by the Terrans, which makes them completely unacceptable.


    Such a people, a person blocked their way, a person shocked a group of teenagers!


    For a person alone, this is an absolute power, an absolute glory, and an unimaginable glory. At present, ye Zhong has preliminarily achieved this step.


    What will happen next, no matter whether ye Chong will die or lose, but at least at this moment, he sat on the invincible throne, which made many young dignitaries of the corpse clan dare not speak.


    Perhaps, the real youth supreme of the corpse clan has not come out yet. Just like the Terran, what appears is only a part of it. But even so, this scene is definitely enough.


    At the rear, the Terran exercisers are envious and jealous. Many people have deeply realized that they can''t compete with Ye Zhong in this life. I''m afraid the only thing they can do in the future is to follow behind him. But even so, many people are excited, because it is enough for the Terran to have such a character. Compared with the scene just despised and despised by the corpse clan, this scene is exciting and exciting at the moment.


    "You''re too arrogant!" opposite, there was a corpse boy drinking fiercely, but he didn''t go out.


    "You are too arrogant. You are doomed to die miserably in the future!" the corpse clan couldn''t help it.


    However, at the moment, XingKong Daoqi flickers and has not selected an opponent for ye Chong for a time. Previously, most of the young supreme masters of the corpse clan wanted XingKong Daoqi to choose themselves, but now they want XingKong Daoqi not to choose themselves.


    Star sky chess suspended, so that the scene was temporarily deadlocked. There was a dead silence, and no one took the initiative to play.


    "If you''re really afraid, you might as well go together. I''ll go on alone." Ye Chong looked at the youth supreme of the corpse family and sneered.


    A group of young masters of the corpse clan are trembling with anger at the moment, but they don''t dare to really step out, because if ye Chong really cuts them off, how can the corpse clan see people in this life?


    "Young man, I admit that you are a good genius in this generation, but even so, what can you do alone? You know, fortune is in our corpse clan. When the general trend rolls in, whether you or your superior existence will eventually become dirt!" a middle-aged strong corpse clan said in a cold voice, He did not have any emotional change because of their continuous defeat. He was still so cold and ruthless, and his eyes were full of the light he was determined to get.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll kill your younger generation first, then your generation, and then kill them from generation to generation! What if fortune is in your family? If fortune blocks me, I''ll kill fortune!" Ye Chong responded coldly.


    "You kill me? You still want to kill heaven''s fortune? Who do you think you are? The emperor of heaven who has preached? There are mole ants. I can crush you with one hand!" the middle-aged corpse clan said in a cold voice.


    "Really? But do you dare to step down from the coffin? I''m afraid without the coffin, you will be eaten back by the vitality of heaven and earth? If you dare to come out, I''ll crush you with one hand!" Ye Chong was also very strong and responded sharply at the moment.


    Because, at this stage of the war, he had already guessed for a little, why did those corpse clan youth supreme not come out together, and those stronger corpse clan strong people did not come out? I''m afraid that the big array of Tianxian academy is still working at the moment. Under the protection of the mysterious coffin, the corpse clan can come reluctantly, but the more powerful the strength is, I''m afraid the backlash will be more and more terrible. Therefore, the real elite of the corpse clan can''t make a move, otherwise, they will continue to make a move, rather than wait and see like this.


    "Young generation, are you provoking me?" the middle-aged corpse clan was extremely angry. In an instant, the corpse Qi spread and swept the sky and earth.


    "If you dare to get out, I''ll cut you off!" said Ye Chong. "If you don''t have the courage, I''ll kill you in your corpse family and crush you with one hand!"


    "You --" even the most indifferent strong man of the corpse clan is angry at the moment. He can''t help but want to go out and kill Ye Chong.


    But as ye Zhong guessed, his figure was very unnatural. He wanted to leave the coffin, but his first step was greatly backfired.


    On the side of the human immortal academy, many high-level officials are changing color. They vaguely guessed that most of the strong man of the corpse clan has the cultivation of the holy emperor. If he really comes, even if he is eaten back, I''m afraid his strength is still terrible.


    "Do you want to break the rules?" Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, suddenly opened his mouth. He stared coldly at the front and was obviously ready to take action at any time.


    You know, Ling Fengyun can block the supreme existence of the corpse clan once, not to mention the middle-aged corpse clan.


    The middle-aged corpse clan was slightly shocked at the moment, and then he sneered and walked back. Because he knew that in such circumstances, he suffered a great loss and could not be Ling Fengyun''s opponent.


    "It seems that you don''t dare to do it, that''s all!" Ye Chong said in a cold voice. "Since you are so afraid, I''d better give you a chance. You still have three people to do it. Let''s go together. Don''t waste my time. Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you because you are not qualified."


    "You --"


    A group of young masters of the corpse clan are almost exploded with anger, and the eyes of some senior leaders of the corpse clan are flashing. They originally thought Ye Chong was just kidding. Now it seems that ye Chong has long been ready to fight with each other. Moreover, he is mostly ready to suppress the other party strongly, making himself a shadow over the head of the supreme young man of the corpse clan.


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" Ye Zhong was very impatient.


    Such words are not strong or sharp, but they are like a mountain, which makes those corpse teenagers tremble and angry.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, many of the young supreme masters of the corpse family stood up at the same time and approached the front together. At the moment, they can''t bear it, because being provoked like this as a corpse family is really out of anger.


    "Well, it''s a one-time solution. No matter what the purpose of your coming is, it doesn''t make any sense." Ye Chong smiles.


    "Hiss --"


    At this moment, suddenly, the star sky road chess rushed out a black piece and fell on the head of a young supreme of the corpse family.


    Star sky chess is really mysterious. Just now those teenagers didn''t show up when they were afraid to fight, but now it has changed again.


    Seeing this scene, many corpse teenagers stopped at once, and each one looked dignified, because the opponents selected by XingKong Daoqi could affect the family fortune. Even if they were unwilling to retreat at this moment, they had to be treated with caution.


    At the moment, a strange creature was selected. His whole body was covered with armor like a stone, with only a pile of eyes exposed, like a stone man.


    Such a strong man of the corpse clan looks very strange. It seems that he is led by stone. His body surface is covered with strong corpse Qi. These corpse Qi show a dark color, which makes people feel painful at one glance.


    At the same time, his whole body is covered with unusually striking lines, just like the smell of Avenue in his body.


    Many young supreme masters of the corpse clan saw that he had been selected, and their faces showed different colors. Because this is a special corpse family, he is a tombstone of a big grave. He is different in the corpse family.


    And many corpse clan teenagers suddenly have an idea. At the moment, if such a character comes out, what the final outcome will be and what the outcome will be!


    "The tombstone is a strong man of the corpse clan!" on the Terran side, many high-level leaders recognized its body, and all frowned and looked ugly.


    In a sense, such creatures are not pure corpses. However, since ancient times, tombs and tombstones have an inseparable relationship with the corpse family. When the tombstone is virtuous, it is also contaminated with corpse gas. In this sense, the creatures who are virtuous in the tombstone can naturally be counted as the corpse family.


    There are not many similar creatures in the corpse family. After all, if a tombstone wants to get the Tao, I don''t know how many ancient years it will take to get to this step. Therefore, such creatures are also special within the corpse family.


    It is said that these tombstones that can get the Tao are probably the tombstones of the great tombs of the powerful in the supreme empire. They have been contaminated with the breath of the powerful in the supreme Empire since their birth, which is terrible, powerful, lonely and invincible.


    Even some young strong men in the corpse clan are in great awe of such creatures.


    "It''s not enough to see only one person. Whether it''s the tomb brick or the tombstone, since you want to do it, the remaining three of you can go together." Ye Chong tilted his mouth and said coldly.


    This is not that he is arrogant or complacent at the moment, but that he deliberately wants to do so today. He wants to create a huge victory, establish invincible self-confidence for the human race, and combat the self-confidence of the corpse race at the same time.


    Even if he gives people the feeling of being unstable, too confident and too arrogant, he doesn''t care so much. He just wants to have such a big victory, so that everyone feels that the so-called corpse clan is just that. In this way, when they fight against the strong of the corpse clan, they will feel that the other party is just that.


    In fact, because we know that the strong of the corpse family is simply invincible. We don''t know how dark it will be in the future. The Terran side also needs a breath and strong self-confidence.


    "Kill --"


    On the side of the corpse family, the young self-esteem with the right tombstone didn''t stay at the moment. He had his own self-confidence and self-esteem. The cold light in his eyes flickered and there were mistakes in killing the machine. As soon as he came up, he shot directly and killed Ye Chong where he was. Because his pride doesn''t allow him to really join hands with others.


    Even so, ye Chong will never be soft hearted or merciful. He takes his hand directly and claps it in front of him.


    "Hiss --"


    The corpse family expert with the right tombstone had a thick arm and was covered with stone armor. In this way, he tore the void and hit it out, just like a comet hitting the earth.


    "When --"


    Ye Chong''s hand fell hard on the thick arm. In an instant, the sound of gold and iron was heard. At the same time, electric sparks were everywhere. The young strong man of the corpse family kept shooting, and his arms broke into the world.


    "Dangdang --"


    It''s just a pity that ye Chong blocked all these offensives, and he had to retreat when he shot towards the front, because if he was slow, ye Chong might take the initiative and be suppressed by Ye Chong.


    "Click --"


    With another blow, the left arm of the strong corpse family with the right tombstone trembled slightly, but there was a crack, and drops of black corpse water gushed out, smelling bad.


    The corpse clan youth with a well-known tombstone was extremely frightened, and his look was instantly ugly. His body was so strong, like a stone man, but he was slapped by the other party and shed corpse blood. I have to admit that the other party was really too powerful.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The corpse clan youth with the right tombstone roared. At the moment, his whole body burst into light, and the corpse Qi soared into the sky. He directly launched the most crazy offensive, urging the corpse clan secret arts that belong to them to smash them in the front.


    Ye Chong was indifferent and urged his own Tao and Dharma. There was a golden light between his fingers and palms, and he slammed the other party. When he heard a loud noise, a powerful wave spread out. Obviously, the corpse clan youth who got the tombstone was the supreme. His corpse clan secret skills were terrible. This blow actually made Ye Chong''s palm feel a tingling pain. If another person was changed, his palm could be abandoned.


    He is as strong as him. His flesh is said to be invincible in the same generation. He will not destroy the golden body and become holy in the flesh. However, at the moment, there are several red seals on his fingers and palms, and his flesh and blood are almost broken.


    "Interesting, kill!"


    Ye Dali drank, and the breath in his body became incomparably strong. He directly operated his own Taoist power, making his flesh extremely strong in an instant. He wanted to completely suppress this colleague in front of him with his own Taoist method.


    "Click --"


    He seized an opportunity, pulled off a piece of stone armor covered on the other party''s body with one hand and broke it directly, so that the corpse of the supreme young man of the corpse family who got the tombstone was dripping with blood.


    "Dang Dang --"


    Ye Chong was powerful and ruthless. He frantically shot out to the front, but only for a moment. He broke three stone armor on each other''s body in a row, which frightened the supreme corpse youth with the right tombstone. If it had not been covered with stone armor, it would have been beaten into stone powder by Ye Chong at the moment.


    This tombstone shows the color of fear in the eyes of the supreme young man of the corpse family. He has used the secret skills of the corpse family, but he can''t think of how to deal with Ye Zhong.


    In the next moment, his figure changed into a black tombstone with blood flowing, which fell directly from the high sky and suppressed the past towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    This is his essence. Both attack and defense are invincible. Few people at the same level can break it. Now he wants to use it to fight ye Zhong.


    "Dang Dang --"


    Ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal, shot it towards the front, and fell on the huge tombstone, making his tombstone fly out continuously. But the tombstone was really strong and could not break its defense for a while.


    "Hahaha -- is this what the so-called juvenile supreme of the corpse clan does to shrink the turtle?" on the Terran side, many people laughed because they saw that the defense of this tombstone was really strong and worried that something would happen if it went on for a long time.


    "What do you know? It''s a tombstone in itself and has amazing natural defense. You can crack it if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense here!" someone shouted at the side of the corpse family.


    "Kill --"


    In the middle of the field, ye Chong shouted. At the moment, he made a strong shot. This time, he urged the emperor''s skill of the sea god, and the mysterious Rune wrapped around his hands. At the moment, he is really like the young emperor of heaven, strong and terrible.


    "When --"


    This time, the tombstone shook violently, and a fine crack appeared. It seemed that it would begin to crack at any time.


    "Not good!" the corpse clan boy with the right tombstone was afraid, because he thought he might not be able to support it.


    "When --"


    Ye Chong threw out his heavy hands one after another, and hit the place in front of him, which made the tombstone vibrate continuously, and the cracks appeared continuously, spreading out crazily.


    "Click --"


    In the end, ye Chong gave a heavy hand directly and saw that the tombstone exploded directly in the air, with blood splashing. The end is doomed at the moment.


    The most special existence in the corpse family. The young supreme with a well-known tombstone was killed by Ye Chong and turned into a piece of black corpse water and stones.


    "I can''t imagine that a stone is more difficult to deal with than the so-called juvenile supremacy." Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    He deliberately said this sentence very loudly, which directly changed the color of those corpse clan teenagers one by one.


    Soon, the star sky chess in the mid air flickered again and chose the ninth opponent for ye Chong.

 Chapter 1512

    Everyone looked at the past and everyone was very concerned, because this will be one of Ye Chong''s last two opponents.


    "It''s him!"


    Many people looked at the young strong man of the corpse clan, and their faces changed. Because, from the beginning, the person was very cold, did not deliberately say anything, at the same time, his body surface has been spreading the chaos of the breath in the floating, until this moment, he seems to let people see his appearance.


    This is a humanoid creature, very young and handsome, with a big and long figure, and there is a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows. In addition, he is no different from the Terran.


    He walked out slowly with a dull look, as if everything that had happened before had nothing to do with him.


    When he walked out, the faces of all the corpse teenagers showed real respect. Obviously, this one can''t see any corpse spirit in front of him. He is definitely the purest golden corpse family. Most of them are stronger and higher than the six unions just now.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and his look was strange, because he didn''t look like a corpse family that had been transformed after death, but as if he was born a corpse family.


    "Are you the legendary descendant who took refuge in the corpse family? Born as a corpse family?" Ye Zhong was very curious and said slowly.


    "So what? Our family is one of the strong families in the corpse family. Our people are born as the golden corpse family. It''s enough to be stronger than ever." the young man said calmly.


    Ye Chong frowned. As the silver horn Saint said just now, many races in the world have really taken refuge in the corpse clan, and then the whole race assimilated. As for their offspring, they are born corpse clan. Such a strong corpse clan is much stronger than the strong corpse clan transformed from corpses. It is definitely not something that ordinary corpses or even ordinary golden corpses can resist.


    Ye Zhong shook his head slowly. He had nothing to say about such a race. At the moment, he gave a sharp drink, stood up and shook the clouds between heaven and earth. Then he was like a demon statue and killed frantically in front of him.


    The three eyed corpse clan youth supremacy is very powerful. His combat effectiveness is completely different from those corpse clan youth supremacy before. It''s just an instant. He fought with Ye Chong for 200 rounds and was invincible.


    "Boom --"


    In the end, the third eye in the center of his eyebrows began to spread a terrible killing light, which made Ye Chong''s body start to drip blood, because this kind of eye light was really strong and terrible.


    After another 300 rounds of the war, ye Chong was furious. He urged secret arts and magical powers one after another. One attack after another, he directly broke his defense and bombarded him.


    "Poof --"


    The young supreme of the corpse family first vomited blood in a big mouth, then his arms burst, and finally his chest was smashed. Then half of his body was smashed, and even the remaining head was slapped into a blood mist by Ye Chong.


    There was nothing left, and even the gods had no time to escape. After five hundred rounds of the war, the terrible corpse youth supreme was killed by Ye Chong.


    "How about taking refuge in the corpse clan? It''s not such a waste." this is Ye Zhong''s evaluation of him, especially after he was killed.


    "Well, there''s the last one left. Who will come and die?" Ye Chong stared at the opposite place, looking calm.


    The corpse clan has lost nine games in a row, leaving the last place. For the corpse clan, this is a disastrous defeat. If they lose another game, it means they have lost all ten games.


    At this moment, the cold wind blew across the ancient battlefield and the land on the border, making the original arrogant youth supreme masters of the corpse clan completely silent, because the Terran youth appeared more like demons and more terrible than them. After killing the nine corpse youth supreme masters one after another, He didn''t even frown. No one could even make him flinch. I can only say that this one in front of me is really terrible!


    "Where''s next!" Ye Chongli drank.


    There was no response. Every corpse family frowned. After about a cup of tea, they saw a burst of foot steps in the void channel in the middle of the sky. Then they saw the spread of golden light, and then a bright figure walked out slowly from the channel.


    Different from other corpse clan teenagers, he didn''t need to walk with the help of the huge coffin, but just walked out.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He is full of the breath of life. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like the strong man of the corpse family. Moreover, he is dressed in a white robe and a black head, which falls like a waterfall and rises slightly in the wind.


    Like an ordinary human race, he is heroic, his skin is like lanolin jade, and his face is like a knife. It can be said that he has edges and corners. Although he is not a peerless beautiful man, his temperament is absolutely extraordinary.


    The most frightening thing is his eyes. In his eyes, he can see the scene of the birth and death of the universe, which is as deep as the starry sky. It seems that anyone who looks at him will instantly fall into a dull state.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He rushed to the critical moment! That ye Chong is over!" on the side of the corpse family, a group of corpse family teenagers who didn''t speak, are all excited at the moment. Their expressions are extremely enthusiastic, roaring and excited at the moment.


    Many of the so-called corpse clan''s young supremacy bowed directly and made great gifts to this person. When they faced the supreme existence of the corpse clan just now, they didn''t show so explicit.


    You know, these so-called supreme corpse teenagers are the leaders of the corpse family in this life. Each has the possibility of preaching. They are arrogant and arrogant. How can they surrender to others on weekdays? But at the moment, they showed such expressions one by one, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Because, like the bright moon in the night sky, this person is so dazzling and threatening. Even if the Terran doesn''t know this person''s identity, it can be seen that this person is completely different from the so-called corpse youth supreme before, and is not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Adults, please kill the so-called Terran master!"


    "Since the adult has come, there will be no suspense. It won''t be any problem to destroy the leaf weight!"


    This is the voice of many corpse clan teenagers. At the moment, they are convinced that as long as this adult makes a move, they will definitely be able to destroy Ye Chong, so as to show their prestige of corpse clan and there will be no other accidents!


    At this moment, everyone is in awe of the adults of the corpse family. They will not have any jealousy or the heart of comparison, because they know very well that some exist. Even if they try to catch up, they will not be opponents in their whole life, and the gap will only be bigger and bigger!


    "Is that you?"


    In the void, the figure in white finally came slowly. Every time he fell, a golden step would appear in the sky. It looked sacred and peaceful and auspicious.


    This scene was really extraordinary. It was completely different from other corpse families. It was like a young fairy king who came to the world and made the world powers surrender and had to avoid its edge.


    At this moment, the cold wind blew and sent out bursts of sobs, and the roar of the avenue sounded, which made this area look more atmospheric and desolate.


    "It''s me." Ye Zhong responded. He was also dressed in white, with black hair hanging down. However, his battle clothes and black hair were covered with blood, and his arrogance was amazing. No matter how he looked, he was like an invincible demon God.


    To some extent, ye Chong looks more like a corpse family than the young man in white. Their identities seem to have changed with each other.


    "You''re very good." the man in white looked calm and opened his mouth. Even if ye Chong killed their nine teenagers in succession, he didn''t get angry and commented with a gentle smile. Just as he is not ye Chong''s peer, but the so-called senior master.


    This scene seems that he is extraordinary and holy. It seems that he has a special breath. He can look down at the smoke and clouds in the world and sit and watch the clouds rise and fall. Such a person is like a relegated immortal.


    Everything in the secular world seems to affect his detachment and holiness. Although he is a corpse family, he is like an immortal. He stands alone in the field. It seems that everyone is far less than him. Just as we are people from two worlds.


    "My Lord, this man brutally killed the nine most senior teenagers of our family. Please kill this humble human family in person!" among the most senior teenagers of the corpse family, a red haired woman opened her mouth and came forward to respectfully salute.


    Obviously, the red haired woman was full of enthusiasm and confidence in him. She thought that as long as he was willing to fight, not to mention a leaf weight, even ten or hundreds seemed not enough.


    "Don''t worry." the young man in white looked at Ye Chong. He looked very gentle, calm and calm. He looked at Ye Chong and the battlefield at the border. He said faintly, "I have a very important thing to announce first."


    "Please show me, Lord youfen!" many young supreme masters of the corpse clan bowed at the same time to show their compliance.


    In the latter place, the senior leaders of the corpse clan were silent and didn''t speak at the moment. Obviously, they knew something and already knew some things.


    "Time is fast, but we still have to wait!" the young youfen in white slowly opened his mouth at the moment, and he looked back at the dark void passage.


    This sentence didn''t point out anything definite, but it made everyone understand that there might be something big to happen next, but it''s just a little short of time, and it''s going to break out soon.


    On the Terran side, many people are nervous. What kind of things should be bad for the Terran!


    Many people have a heavy heart for fear of really causing some havoc.


    "Lord youfen, since the time hasn''t come, it''s better to kill him before that!" the red haired woman continued.


    "I don''t mind taking action, but I have something important just now. I''m a little late," youfen said in a tone of regret. "But it''s a pity if my family has lost ten gambling fights."


    "Why don''t adults do it?" the red haired woman asked, looking hesitant.


    "Because, as soon as the gambling begins, star sky chess will only choose the people who were present earlier. I was not here at that time and was not qualified to play. But it doesn''t matter. If he is still standing after ten games, I will play. But I still hope you don''t let me play." youfen said calmly.


    Many corpse teenagers were stunned. They had forgotten this problem before, and now they react. At the same time, they are very excited, because this scene shows that youfen is full of expectations for them and hopes that they will not give him a chance!


    "What do you think?" on the Terran side, Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, frowned and attracted several high-level Terrans to discuss in a low voice.


    "Things are not so good. At the moment, we haven''t contacted the leader of the road ahead. I''m afraid it involves the whole Tianxian academy, not just part of it!" someone frowned and said that the situation at the moment is too complicated. Logically, this is not the node of the array. There should be no accident, but it was broken at the moment. What does that mean? Is there really something that the corpse clan wants to get in the trapped dragon world?


    At the moment, even characters like youfen have appeared, and the announcement time has not yet arrived, which seems to prove that there is really something big to happen, but the Terran side has not been able to find out what happened for a while, but for the Terran, this will never be a good thing.


    The trapped dragon kingdom is attacked by the corpse clan. Such a thing is not included in the budget of Tianxian Academy. According to the truth, even if the corpse clan came, it should also appear in the tenth court of Tianxian, because that place was the place where the black emperor fought with the corpse king of the corpse clan, and the large array in that place had been crippled. Even if the middle heaven Yellow Emperor came out later, the Terran has not been repaired. Therefore, if the corpse clan comes, it will be the best place and the most frontal battlefield.


    At the moment, the corpse clan chose this place and the trapped dragon world, which shows that the corpse clan must have some purpose, but the so-called purpose Terran can''t see it for a while.


    "At present, we have no other way. We can only wait passively. I hope we can win the tenth war, win ten consecutive games, completely suppress the national movement of the corpse family and make them despair!" Ling Fengyun slowly opened his mouth. This is the way that there is no way at present.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the fate of the Terran may have fallen on you." Ling Fengyun whispered in a dignified voice.


    Ye Chong raised his head, nodded slightly, then took a step towards the front and said, "I don''t care what your purpose and plan are, but now nine of you have died. Where''s the next one?"


    At the moment, youfen has come, but he can''t do it, because he can do it after World War I to suppress the youth supreme of the Terran in front of him.


    At the moment, being suppressed by Ye Chong makes many young supreme masters of the corpse clan look extremely ugly. Because they also know that if they lose another game, it is really likely to affect the family luck of the corpse family.


    "The ninth game has been over for so long, and XingKong Daoqi still hasn''t selected the next opponent for me. It seems that it determines that no one in your corpse clan can be my opponent! The family luck of your corpse clan is over!" Ye Zhong said.


    Such words are not arrogant, but they have a great self-confidence. Even if the corpse family comes out of a youfen at the moment, it is still despised by Ye Zhong. In Ye Chong''s eyes, the tenth scene of the corpse clan doesn''t even have people who are qualified to die.


    "Hiss --"


    At this time, XingKong Daoqi finally glowed again, and it was very bright. With a trace of chaos, it fell on another silent figure of the corpse family.


    The chaotic breath covered on the figure slowly dissipated, and then she revealed her body.


    This is a woman with golden hair. Her face is full of an exotic beauty. She has a special temperament and deep eyes, just like the gods of the western world.


    She is more than several times more beautiful than the saint of the silver horn family. She is a great beauty, not only the corpse family, but even the beauties of the human family, including flowers, proud snow and Mu Hongfu, can''t be compared with her. On the way of this trial, I''m afraid only people like the glass fairy can be with her in Bozhong.


    "One of the ten beauties of the corpse clan!" among the youth supreme of the corpse clan, many people showed their fine eyes.


    In any race, beauty is eye-catching and eye-catching. Only with enough beauty, even the strong ones of the corpse clan who break their feelings will be attracted.


    What''s more, the young supremacy of those corpse families, each born from death, have all kinds of desires for life. So they will be excited to see one of the ten beauties in the family.


    But at the moment, the blonde''s face is somewhat gloomy. She is really strong. She has been silent and has absolute confidence in herself. However, since the ninth person was defeated by Ye Chong, she understood that even if she did her best, it would be difficult to win. After all, she is not such a peerless figure as youfen.


    However, it is a pity that after being selected by XingKong Daoqi, no one can replace her. At this moment, she can only play in person.


    "You should be the last one? I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and sing the words of conquest, I won''t kill you and leave you alive." Ye Chong opened his mouth ruthlessly, and didn''t seem to have the slightest look change because of each other''s beauty.


    Even if the other side is as beautiful as heaven, ye Chong is indifferent, because he won''t forget how the corpse clan treated the strong of the Terran not long ago.


    "You! Shut up!" the blonde drank. At the moment, her pretty face was cold and her snow-white skin collapsed very tightly. She stared at Ye Chong like an enemy. In fact, the same is true. Among the nine strong corpses who have just died, several are her relatives and friends. How can she not hate them now?


    But hate is one thing, fear is another.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to kneel down, so I''ll kill you and complete my ten victories." Ye Chong stared at the woman, then smiled and said. Now he has treated the woman as a dead man.


    "I don''t like your arrogant attitude, because it''s too arrogant. No one in the world dares to say that he can be invincible all his life. Are you sure you will win this last game?" at this moment, youfen opened his mouth. He still looked very peaceful, but his words had a part of the taste of severity.


    "This battle, of course, is my big victory, and it''s a complete victory in ten games. What can you do if you are not qualified to play?" Ye Chong is quite direct and doesn''t have half face to give to the other party.


    "I hope you can always maintain such self-confidence." youfen smiled, then waved her hand and motioned the blonde to go over, "Jinfeng Daoyou, I have something to give you."


    The blonde woman named Jinfeng was a little stunned at the moment. She was very happy. Her peerless fairy face became brilliant at the moment. She quickly ran to each other''s side and knew that youfen must have a way to help her.


    Youfen was very careful. He took out a small bottle and opened it. Soon he saw that there was a towering light roaring out of it, directly piercing the sky. The fluctuation was so terrible that many people around him were paralyzed on the ground and knelt down.


    At the moment, he quickly took out a little liquid from it, sealed the small bottle, and sealed the drop of liquid in another bottle, so that the terrible threat disappeared.


    "The corpse king is really bloody!" many strong men of the corpse clan changed color and knew what it was.


    The corpse king is said to stand at the peak of the supreme emperor''s realm and can attack the terrorist existence of the human Heavenly Emperor. It''s hard to imagine what kind of power such real blood contains.

 Chapter 1513

    At the moment, youfen carefully took out a pen, gently stained with the drop of blood, and then pointed it at the center of Jinfeng''s eyebrows.


    Everyone changed color. This scene is really serious!


    A drop of the corpse King''s blood essence dropped in the center of the eyebrow, which was equivalent to that the corpse king was protecting the corpse family woman named Jinfeng.


    At the moment of this drop of blood essence, a very terrible breath spread out in an instant.


    "This is the true blood of a generation of corpse king. Although there is only one drop, it should be enough to protect the Golden Phoenix from death and even kill Ye Chong!" in the rear, there is a high-level speculation of the Terran family. At the moment, it looks very ugly.


    "Thank you, Lord youfen!" Jin Feng was very happy. She could sense that the existence of this drop of blood could strengthen her attack and defense, even her magic powers, secret arts and flesh body. Moreover, it was the strongest guardian and could protect herself from extinction.


    Youfen smiled, put away everything and said, "you are one of the ten beauties in the history of our family. If you lose your fragrance and jade, our corpse family will lose a lot of color."


    At this moment, Jinfeng''s jade face was flying. She quickly expressed her thanks, and then she went to the battlefield with great calm and confidence.


    "Do you really think that with such a drop of blood, you can turn the world around?" Ye Chong quietly looked at the scene without any obstruction, but said with a smile.


    "I just want you to know that no one in the world can be invincible all his life. At least your posture makes me dissatisfied. It''s a pity that due to the restrictions of the rules, I can''t end myself." youfen said with a smile.


    "In fact, you can. Now you slap this woman to death and admit that you have lost ten games. Can''t you do it right away?" Ye Chong also smiled on his face.


    "No, Jinfeng Taoist friend is enough to kill you!" youfen looked cold.


    "I also tell you that she is really not qualified. After killing her, I will get back that drop of blood. I think my mount will very much hope to swallow a drop of such blood.


    "Bastard, I''m actually flirting with Lord Lun, but that''s a good thing!" the stone beast turned by xiaolun scolded in the rear, but there was still some excitement.


    "Kill!" Jin Feng''s angry face at the moment. She can''t admit Ye Chong''s wanton insult to a corpse king. At the moment, her peerless face is only covered with frost. She snapped: "I want you to understand that my corpse family can''t be humiliated, and the dignity of my corpse family can''t be blasphemed. I want to kill you in the field and end all this completely!"


    "It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. Do you think you can be strong with a drop of blood? I killed you today, making all your hopes of the corpse clan empty!" Ye Chong responded coldly. At this moment, he was extremely strong.


    With Ye Chong''s killing, the corpse woman named Jinfeng also killed. At the moment, she was full of golden hair and waste, and her clothes and skirts were moving in the wind. She came in the air, took the initiative to attack in an instant, and was strong to the extreme.


    On this somewhat dark battlefield, she looks so dust-free and refined, and a clear and incomparable breath spreads out, just like the peerless flying fairy, beautiful and moving.


    Jinfeng was strong enough to kill, just like a relegated immortal. She was above the dust and refined, but her eyes were absolutely uneven and contained unimaginable killing opportunities. The breath in a pair of golden eyes was very compelling. It was just the moment of raising her hand. She had urged several kinds of magic powers exclusive to the corpse family.


    Obviously, she is also a golden corpse family. Although she is not the descendant of any corpse king, she is absolutely terrible. At the moment, she goes all out and can''t have the slightest reservation.


    "Shua --"


    Heaven and earth are bright and silver-white, the silver liquid flows in the void, the earth melts at this moment, and the Tao collapses at this moment.


    This is the exclusive magic power of the corpse family. It absorbs the vitality of all things and turns them into gray primary color.


    Ye Zhong naturally will not allow this force to spread to himself. In fact, he made a strong shot at the first time and took the initiative to attack like the other party. Each blow contains an unimaginable taste and goes towards the front.


    "Bang --"


    The silver light burst, and the corpse gas was vertical and horizontal. The corpse gas with corrosive smell flew all over the sky, constantly corroding everything around.


    Although this woman looks like a relegated immortal, the corpse clan is the corpse clan, and there will be no change in essence. Even if she is really an immortal, she is just a legendary corpse immortal, which can''t be anything else.


    "Kill --"


    Seeing that her attack was broken, Jinfeng didn''t have much fear. Instead, she broke her drink. Then she saw a divine light burst out in the center of her eyebrows, piercing the clouds and breaking the sun at the moment.


    With the appearance of this divine light, her whole breath at least doubled. At the moment, she urged the corpse light to cover the sky, turned into a terrible divine ring, suppressed towards the front, and broke the world with one blow.


    This is the power of the real blood of the king of the dead. It is the essence of the power of the king of the dead. It can destroy everything and suppress all enemies.


    "Whew --"


    Ye Chong''s body is like a ghost. He retreats towards the rear as fast as the wind without directly hitting hard. After all, at this moment, Jin Feng urges the real blood of the corpse king, which is stronger than ye Chong''s confidence in confrontation.


    However, he was not afraid of war, but stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. In an instant, he came to the place behind Jinfeng. Then he directly urged the real dragon magic power. In an instant, thousands of dragon shadows came out towards the front, making the whole space in front of him full of dragon Qi.


    "Boom --"


    Thousands of dragon shadows gathered at this moment, turned into a huge dragon shadow, flew away towards the front, the mountains and rocks burst and the earth burst.


    The Jinfeng reacted quickly at the moment. She stepped back and dared not fight with Ye Chong. She was also afraid that she would suffer a great loss at this moment and be directly suppressed by Ye Chong.


    The real dragon god has the power of terror. At this moment, it is like the real dragon in the four spirits of heaven, sweeping all directions. If this move is calculated carefully, it is definitely the Tao and law of the mythical era. However, after being obtained by the Qing emperor, it was deduced to make it more suitable for human cultivation. However, after practicing this magic power to such a degree, ye Chong has gradually had some ideas of returning to nature. He began to abandon the parts specially set for Terrans in the real dragon magic power, making it closer to the original state. It''s a pity that ye Chong doesn''t have the original in his hand. Otherwise, this real dragon magic might be called real dragon secret skill or emperor skill.


    But even so, this real dragon magic power is still extremely terrible. As this magic power rages, I immediately see that the earth and mountains are covered by dragon Qi. I don''t know how much tangible material is turned into powder, and the Dragon shadow is crisscross in the air.


    "Bang --"


    A section of Jinfeng''s sleeve robe exploded, and she was only touched by a trace of dragon Qi. In an instant, a section of Jinfeng''s sleeve robe turned into ashes, revealing a section of crystal arm, which made her change color in an instant.


    "Hiss --"


    She no longer dared to be careless. She understood that even with the protection of the corpse King''s real blood, she was not sure of winning. At the moment, she once again attracted the corpse King''s real blood in the center of her eyebrows, so as to urge her combat power and want to completely kill Ye Chong.


    She knew very well that the real blood of the king of the corpse needs to be consumed once every time, and the essence of the blood will pass away sooner or later. It is impossible to remain strong forever.


    But today, she has no other choice but to do so, because if ye Chong is allowed to get close, she can be said to be dead. As the so-called lesson of the past and the teacher of the future, ye Chong killed all the nine teenagers of the corpse family, and she obviously didn''t want to make the same mistake.


    In a sense, at the moment, the identities of the Terran and the corpse clan are like swapping. In the eyes of the corpse clan, ye Chong is like a God and a devil. He is extremely terrible and seems to be able to suppress them at any time.


    "Boom --"


    The void burst. The divine light in the center of Jinfeng''s eyebrows was really too bright. There was nothing to resist. It was not too much to destroy the withered and the decadent. It could be said that it was all around.


    It can be seen that in the battlefield, anything swept by the divine light will collapse instantly, and nothing can resist.


    At the moment, Jin Feng is really desperate to kill Ye Chong as soon as possible, so he doesn''t want to delay time, so he desperately urges the corpse King''s real blood.


    The strong people around had to be surprised that a drop of corpse King''s real blood had such power and such great destructive power. It was really frightening to the extreme. In the face of this destructive force, it can be said that in case of mountain landslide and sea dry, how many people can resist?


    It''s just the light emitted by the real blood of the corpse king. There is such a power. What will happen if it falls directly on people? At this moment, I don''t know how many people gasped and thought of the terrible picture.


    There is no doubt that even if ye Chong, such a supreme arrogant, is hit by a drop of corpse King''s real blood, I''m afraid he will be instantly cut off his Taoist practice and erode his flesh.


    Fortunately, not to mention a drop of corpse King''s real blood at the moment, even the divine light can''t fall on Ye Chong.


    "Terran, are you afraid? You are afraid of the power of our corpse family, so you don''t have the courage to confront us head-on? I despise you!" Jin Fengjiao drank. She was really worried. She was afraid that this drop of corpse King''s blood was exhausted and she couldn''t hit each other.


    After all, ye Chong''s speed is really too fast. How many people in the world can catch up with him?


    On the Terran side, many people''s faces are somewhat ugly and feel that this woman is really a bit brazen. Obviously, with the help of external force, but said Ye Chong didn''t dare to touch her.


    "Ye Chong, you are as timid as a mouse. Didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me? How can you only run away now!" Jin Feng was powerful and ruthless. At the moment, she kept shouting.


    "Quack!" Ye Chong drank coldly. He was basically sure that this drop of corpse King''s real blood was not at the level of the legendary emperor of heaven. It should be a line short. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a breath that ordinary people can''t bear.


    But this can also prove from the side that the corpse family has at least two or more supreme emperors, and most of their accomplishments are extremely terrible. If the corpse clan really has a full-scale war with the Terran in the future, can anyone of the Terran resist the corpse king of the corpse clan? Such an idea is chilling and deeply worrying.


    If necessary, ye Zhong thinks he should capture Jin Fengsheng and thoroughly study the drop of corpse King''s real blood, which may have unimaginable benefits for the all-round corpse disaster in the future.


    "Jinfeng, this man has some bad ideas. I''ll pass you a secret skill and you can kill him quickly!" outside the battlefield, youfen is like seeing through Ye Chong''s thoughts. At the moment, he shows a gentle smile and then slowly opens his mouth.


    As he spoke, a corpse text was instantly passed to the blonde woman.


    "Thank you for giving me the Dharma!" Jin Feng was overjoyed. Youfen was the real descendant of the corpse king and the purest golden corpse clan. How terrible was the secret skill they mastered in that vein? The inevitable power is unparalleled.


    Soon she understood that this secret technique was created for the drop of corpse King''s real blood in the center of her eyebrow, which can stimulate the power of corpse King''s real blood to the greatest extent.


    As she urged this secret skill, she saw that the real blood of the corpse king in the center of her eyebrows flew out at this moment, flew directly to the sky, formed an extremely ancient rune, and killed the past towards the place where ye Chong was.


    This time, no matter how fast Ye Chong is and how to avoid it, at the moment, this ancient Rune goes hand in hand. When he chases Ye Chong, he sees the collapse of the void and is about to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    After all, the speed of this rune is really too fast. Even if ye Chong mastered shrinking to an inch, it seems to be useless.


    "Ha ha ha, you Fen has great means. You don''t need to fight yourself to destroy the so-called hope of the Terran!"


    On the opposite side, there is a long smile from the younger generation of the corpse clan. They deeply admire and constantly compliment youfen''s means.


    And that Jinfeng is also ecstatic at the moment. At the moment, the situation is completely different from before. She has taken all the initiative. As long as she is willing, she can easily kill Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t go. I''ll kill you today!" Jin Feng drank fiercely, and her beautiful body moved in the air at the moment.


    "It''s just a beautiful corpse, and I''m not ashamed at the moment?" Ye Chong said indifferently, without the slightest fear.


    "You! You are presumptuous!" the Jinfeng roared. It was hard to see the extreme at the moment. In Ye Chong''s eyes, she was just a corpse.


    At the moment, she shot angrily and constantly urged the secret arts. Suddenly, she saw the constant roaring place of the Taoist secret arts and spread out madly towards the front, which made the rune more bright and could kill her opponent at any time.


    Soon, the ancient Rune came not far from ye Chong''s body and suppressed it towards Ye Chong''s place.


    The ancient Rune transformed by the real blood of the corpse king is pressed down towards the place where ye Chong is, so as to kill Ye Chong and show the supreme power of the corpse king.


    To everyone''s surprise, ye Chong didn''t hide at the moment, but directly turned his hand and took out the Jiutian coffin, so he waved to the front.


    Jiutian coffin, the legendary treasure of Xihuang, is one of the great tools that can become immortals. Even ye Chong doesn''t know what''s buried in it. At the moment, although it is only the size of a palm, it is like a brick, which is carried by Ye Chong and smashed towards the front.


    This is one of Ye Chong''s cards, so he didn''t worry much from beginning to end. Even if the other party came with imperial soldiers, ye Chong is confident that he can stop it, not to mention a drop of corpse King''s real blood.


    "Hiss --"


    With a light sound, the ancient corpse Rune was directly smashed into powder by the nine day coffin and scattered in the air, which was equivalent to that drop of corpse King''s real blood being destroyed.


    "How could it be?" Jin Feng was so shocked at the moment that she could hardly react. She couldn''t even step back.


    Ye Chong sneered and stepped out towards the front. Since he had shown his cards, how could he watch each other live? At this moment, holding the Jiutian coffin, he directly cut open the void and waved to the front to kill Jinfeng completely.


    "Ah --"


    The corpse woman named Jinfeng screamed. At the critical moment, she stepped back fiercely, but there were still patches of blood, because half of her face disappeared directly and was turned into powder.


    "You!"


    Her inner fear was extreme, not only because she was disfigured, but also because she had infinite fear of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong turned over his hands and put the Jiutian coffin away. The big weapon was too mysterious. He didn''t dare to urge it for too long for fear that it would be recognized by the great ability of the corpse family. At the moment, he looked down at the blonde woman and said faintly, "the drop of corpse King''s real blood in the center of your eyebrows has been cut off by me. Do you have any other means? If not, I''ll send you on the road."


    "No! Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Jin Feng changed her color. Before, she was very conceited and had her own pride and coldness, but now all these things have disappeared. All she has is fear and uneasiness.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that the magic invisible sword was urged by him at the moment and waved towards the front. A sword light spilled out and directly broke the heavy protection on the woman in front of her.


    "My Lord, help me!" Jinfeng rushed to the place where youfen was, which was her last hope.


    Youfen frowned and wanted to make a move, but when his eyes fell on XingKong Taoist chess, he was very afraid and didn''t dare to make a move at will. After all, XingKong Taoist chess can determine the fate of the two families. Even the corpse family seems a little too evil.


    "Poof --"


    Jinfeng''s request for help was invalid. Ye Chong''s sword directly pierced her eyebrows, causing her spirit to explode and die in the field on the spot.


    In fact, from the moment when the rune transformed by the drop of corpse King''s real blood was destroyed, Jinfeng had lost her war heart, and the outcome of the war was doomed at that moment.


    A group of people of the corpse clan witnessed such an end, and each was silent and speechless. They were the top ten teenagers of the corpse family. As a result, they all fell in the war, and it was a wheel battle. No one could survive and die under the hands of the same person!


    Such an outcome and defeat are speechless, because this is the embodiment of the other party''s real strength. This is not any other means, but to suppress the corpse family with combat power. Facing the young man opposite, at this moment, I don''t know how many strong men of the corpse clan felt creepy. Ye Chong was like a prehistoric monster in their eyes. Although he was just staring at them, he was in a dilemma.


    For many years, the corpse clan has never been horizontal, but the corpse clan will send some experts in each era, which makes them more convinced that the so-called ten thousand families are just the nourishment of the corpse clan. They have never looked down on the ten thousand people. As for the Terran, although there was a black emperor who blocked the corpse disaster in those years, the corpse people have a limited view of the Terran.


    Now, they were beaten by a youth of a human race. It was like a crisp slap in the face, which made it difficult for them to see the extreme.


    Youfen stared at Ye Chong. The gentle smile on his face disappeared at the moment, replaced by a dignified color. In the depths of his eyes, the rising and falling cosmic stars seem to have solidified directly at the moment.


    "Oh, if you feel uncomfortable, how about you? I''ll cut you off!" Ye Chong smiled. Then he took out a jade box and picked up a piece of broken meat from the ground. There was the meat in the center of Jinfeng''s eyebrows, and there were some real blood of the corpse King.


    Ye Chong sealed the real blood of these corpse kings and said with a smile, "if my mount has made great contributions in the future, this thing will be used as a tonic by it."


    On the huge coffin, the strong men of the corpse family, whether of this generation or the previous generation, are shocked and angry to the extreme one by one. Many people have magic patterns on their foreheads and their eyes are extremely cold. They stare at Ye Chong in this way, and it is difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1514

    Feed your mount with the real blood of a corpse king? How many people have the courage to say such words? Even the black Emperor didn''t dare to speak like this in his youth? In an instant, there was a lot of murderous spirit in the field.


    Obviously, this young man named Ye Chong is insulting, not only a generation of corpse king, but also the whole group of corpse family.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan now have their eyes on youfen, hoping that he can attack and completely suppress the arrogant Terran in front of him.


    "Young man, you are forcing me to give you a hand!" youfen looks peaceful and has a gentle voice. He looks no joy or sorrow, but he is still very terrible. The calm before the storm is even more frightening.


    "Forget it, you really think you are the supreme one in the world. As long as you are willing to do it, you can push the world. Can''t you? If you do it, I''ll only kill one more person!" Ye Chong said.


    "You will not come to a good end if you provoke me!" youfen walked out. In an instant, the golden light on his body soared, and his long hair danced like a golden star river. At this moment, the whole world resonated and vibrated.


    In an instant, the whole heaven and earth roared. At the edge of the trapped dragon world, even the stars in the sky seemed to shake because of these smells.


    Youfen''s power is really likely to shock the young generation. At the moment, the young generation of both Terrans and corpses took a deep breath and understood the gap between them, which shows that they can''t compare with each other.


    "He is worthy of being a member of you king''s family. Just looking at him, you will know how terrible and how high you king is. These corpse King lineages of our corpse family are really living miracles!" the strong man of the corpse family sighed softly with a sense of powerlessness.


    On the Terran side, many exercisers also change color. Do the legendary Daofang and xuanwang have such power? I''m afraid not! At least in the same realm, they probably don''t have such a realm.


    In the field, only Ye Chong smiled indifferently and said, "in those years, I killed the descendants of a generation of devil and fought with the real devil''s parents and children. Now I''m looking forward to it. What''s the difference between you, the so-called descendants of the corpse king, and the devil''s parents and children?"


    Ye Chong said such words, which made many people feel cold. Many people know that ye Chong is powerful, but few people know that ye Chong once killed the descendants of the devil, ape Road, and fought against the devil Shaodi. His power is amazing and terrible!


    At the moment, ye Zhong said such words in the case of ten consecutive victories, which makes people instantly understand that he really had such a record.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are full of expectations for ye Chong again.


    "Being able to cut off the descendants of the devil and fight with the parents and children of the devil emperor is enough to show that you are strong, but that''s not enough. Why do I say that? Just try!" youfen''s words became cold. Ye Chong''s achievements also made him have a fighting heart.


    "Come on, I just want to take a real mount. I don''t know what your body is, but after you are suppressed, I think my mount will find a place." Ye Chong said, very impolite.


    Therefore, the positions of the two sides were originally antagonistic, representing their respective races. It is impossible to sympathize with each other. From the moment we met, it was destined to be the end of the dead war.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s opening also represents part of his idea. He can''t always use the small wheel as a mount. Now in his opinion, this youfen should be a good mount no matter what the body is, as long as it''s not a Terran.


    On the opposite side, many strong corpse families are changing color. Unexpectedly, there are people who are so arrogant. Even the direct descendants of the corpse king, the real golden corpse family, want to take them as mounts? How arrogant and arrogant is this?


    "Boom --"


    Heaven and earth burst into tears.


    At this moment, youfen shot directly. He was also really angry. At this moment, he blew his fist out towards the front. In an instant, he saw the world shaking and the whole ancient battlefield almost collapsed. I have to admit that he is really too strong. He is much stronger than those so-called experts just now. He is almost unimaginable.


    Youfen really has a peerless demeanor. Although his face is extremely cold, that kind of conceit and pride are deeply hidden in his bones. No one can deprive him, and nothing can hide it.


    It''s just a punch. Now it has a taste of loneliness and invincibility in the sky and the world.


    This scene made everyone on this side of the Terran jump, and each one looked extremely dignified. This is just a corpse King''s lineage. God knows how powerful those real corpse kings who have not yet been born should be?


    "Dong --"


    Ye Chong also made a move. At the moment, he held the fist seal in his hand, and a dazzling light burst out in the palm. Then his right fist was covered with the seal of the emperor and the Runes of the true dragon magic power. Behind him, there appeared the change of the elixir God, and the God King was proud of Jiutian.


    At this moment, ye Chong also killed, and his fist directly collapsed the world.


    The two people directly touch each other and have a big duel in the air. There is a very bright light flashing between each other. The terrible atmosphere annihilates the place, and people can''t see anything for a time.


    Is this still a duel between the younger generation? The high-level leaders of the two families in the rear looked at this scene with moving faces, because at this step, what they wielded was not only magic, but also their own Avenue.


    These two people, they have long stepped out of their own way and have their own invincible fighting heart. At the moment, their respective roads collide at the moment.


    The violent big bang spread over the void, and the sky seemed to burn. The terrible light directly raged everywhere. On the ground, there were potholes. Long rivers and lakes were evaporated, mountains and buildings turned into powder, and the earth cracked directly, just like the end of the world.


    When all the light disappeared, everything on this side of the battlefield seemed to be destroyed. Even there were cracks spreading in the void. At the moment, it didn''t recover. It was really destroyed.


    The two young masters, representing the top of their generation, stood in a section of the battlefield. At the moment, they looked at each other without injury or damage.


    "The dispute between the young emperor of heaven!" someone murmured and said the meaning of this scene.


    In fact, young people who can reach this stage at such an age are rare in ancient times. In this life, it shows that both of them have the opportunity to compete for preaching and the throne of heaven. Such a war is said to be a rehearsal of the struggle between the emperor and the road, and the young emperor''s first encounter is not too much.


    "You have some skills and are really qualified to be my mount." Ye Chong looked up and stared at the front, looking serious for a few minutes.


    "I will kill you today!" you Fen Li drank and opened his mouth. He walked out in the void and forced him to the front.


    "Even if the real young Heavenly Emperor appears, he is not qualified to say this to me!" Ye Chong''s eyes are cold, and he has a great self-confidence. Haven''t he seen the young Heavenly Emperor? I don''t know how many times I''ve fought! Even if it is the brand between heaven and earth, but the young Heavenly Emperor is the young Heavenly Emperor, which will never be false!


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes are clear and ready to start the war directly.


    "Buzz --"


    Youfen''s right hand glowed again, and many mysterious runes appeared, which looked very bright and made many people tremble subconsciously.


    Especially on the side of the corpse clan, many people are also staring at this scene and don''t want to miss a bit.


    "Immortal golden body!" Ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked. This time he was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party had also cultivated immortal golden body.


    "You Wang Yi Mai, known as unparalleled flesh body, is the first-class existence of flesh body in the corpse family. It is said that this is because you Wang Yi Mai has mastered a legendary immortal method. King Kong is not bad. It has always been a rumor. Now it seems to be true." someone whispered.


    "The Youwang has been invincible since ancient times. Although he has only walked out of a mere three people for millions of years, which one is not the existence of the eternal!"


    "Lord youfen is also invincible. How many people in the world can resist him?"


    Many strong men of the corpse clan sigh at this moment. They look incomparably peaceful and are obviously full of expectations and expectations for the Youwang pulse.


    "The body of King Kong is not bad? Does it come from the ancient heaven?" Ye Chong frowned, but he was not too afraid of it. After all, he has built an immortal golden body for many years, and even his own Tao and Dharma have taken this step. How can he be afraid of each other''s flesh?


    "Boom --"


    At this time, in the void passage, suddenly another figure came. These figures were wearing armor made of black iron, and each one had an unimaginable momentum.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have broken a heavy barrier in the tenth courtyard. Now we can retreat from here. The real time has come!" someone roared, and the voice shook the whole border area of the trapped dragon boundary.


    This sound was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked countless people in Tianxian academy and turned extremely pale.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    With the sound of youfen falling, the figure who had stood on the ancient coffin began to retreat slowly.


    Where is Tianxian tenth courtyard? That is a special world, where the immortal Academy of the human race, the ancient demon blood Hall of the demon race, the ten thousand demon tower of the demon race and so on represent the first intersection of the trial practice roads of all races. There is no perfect defense in that place, because all ethnic groups compete with each other, and the young generation of all ethnic groups fight in this place.


    According to legend, the first corpse disaster came from the border of Tianxian 10th courtyard, and in this life, the corpse family also chose that place to come! Obviously, they had a premeditation.


    The border of the trapped dragon kingdom is urgent. Now it seems that it is just a means of the corpse clan. Even if the big array here is broken, they can''t really go deep.


    The tenth courtyard is different. There is no perfect large array protection in that area. From ancient times to today, the rules of heaven and earth are incomplete and there is no protection force. It is the most suitable place for the arrival of corpse clan.


    "The corpse clan deliberately attracted us here, so that the people of our first 20 academies gathered and could not support the border of the tenth academy!" someone in the high-level of Tianxian academy trembled and looked very ugly.


    At the moment, the high-level Terrans from major religions and ethnic groups all look very serious and silent for a time.


    "Even the Xinghe bell was brought by me. Without supporting the tenth court, the situation of our Terran is likely to be bad. Fortunately, although our Terran occupies nearly half of the area in the tenth court, the demon clan and demon clan should not be small. They should be able to fight. After all, if the corpse clan really comes, even they will suffer." the commander of the ninth court sighed, "It''s no use saying anything now! I''ll do it right away and support them now!"


    "Go! Find a way to go immediately!" many anxious people joined at the moment, burning with anxiety.


    However, the top level of Tianxian academy didn''t retreat immediately. It was stable. Someone whispered, "but it''s not quite right. Since the corpse family is coming, it''s better to come directly. Why tell me?"


    "This kind of means is a bit like a diversion. Can''t they lead us away?" others have such doubts.


    At this moment, many Terran leaders were thoughtful and looked at the direction in which the strong of the corpse clan was gradually disappearing.


    Ling Fengyun frowned and stared in this direction. A moment later, he said slowly: "I guessed that, but there is no way. We must send half of our people to the tenth hospital with heavy weapons, otherwise there may be a big problem, and then leave half of our people to guard here. I want to see what the corpse clan wants to do!"


    "It seems that the legend is true. It is said that the corpse clan once attacked this place, and this life can''t wait. It seems that this place is really important!" someone said seriously.


    It is said that the area of trapped dragon kingdom was once one of the most prosperous areas in the mythological era. Even the corpse clan has expectations for this place, but no one knows what their purpose is. However, it takes a huge price to break the array of Tianxian Academy. Under such a premise, the corpse clan still invades from here, which is enough to explain their purpose It''s not simple. No matter what you think, it''s impossible to retreat easily.


    While attacking this place, they also attacked the tenth court and came completely, which further illustrates the importance of this place.


    "This place is really important, which should be true, but we must not ignore the tenth immortal courtyard. If that place is occupied by the corpse clan, they will take the tenth courtyard as the first stop to attack the world, which is likely to repeat the corpse disaster of that year. In this life, they will keep them out of that place anyway!" Some Terran leaders spoke slowly to warn others.


    Tianxian tenth hospital is in an emergency.


    In the battlefield, ye Zhong frowned when he heard this sentence, and his heart was quite restless. He couldn''t imagine how long he had been on the road of trial.


    Needless to think, this trial practice is not the end of the time. Even if you Fen can be defeated at the moment, the continuous war of the tenth court must still be waiting for you.


    Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes at the moment, ye Chong is enough to imagine and feel that the tenth hospital must be covered with bones and blood.


    The cruelest war is about to break out. There must be an unimaginable war between the human race and the corpse race, even between the ten thousand race and the corpse race. In this golden world, if you are not careful, even the sky may be crushed.


    "Woo woo --"


    The horn of the battlefield sounded at this moment, and someone sent an emergency report at this moment.


    "Elders, things are bad. The tenth house of immortals is in a critical situation. The powers of the corpse family come on a large scale and rush to kill recklessly. At the moment, they are only targeting our Terran territory, not into the territory of the demon family and the demon family. At the moment, other races are waiting, but our Terran is in a critical situation!" A figure covered with blood appeared, and he opened his mouth with great difficulty. It was obvious that he had paid a great price to get here.


    Obviously, this time, the corpse clan did not directly target the ten thousand clans, but attacked the human clan first. They calculated that the major races in the world must have a bad relationship for the sake of the Heavenly Emperor. If they only target one clan, most of the other races will wait and see rather than fight.


    "What? Is this time the corpse clan only aimed at our Terrans? Has the hall that the black emperor personally cast appeared?" a senior level of Tianxian academy lost his voice and looked very gloomy.


    "No, different from the legend, the war hall didn''t appear!" the visitor told him truthfully, and his look was very ugly.


    Ye Chong was shocked when he heard the speech. He heard an old legend. After the black emperor calmed down the corpse disaster, he once selected several generals under his command to teach them the black emperor Sutra, which made them suppress the war hall for generations. This is one of the later hands prepared by the black Emperor for the human race. It is said that as long as the corpse clan appears, the war hall will appear to suppress the corpse disaster, but I didn''t expect it to appear!


    "The corpse clan is too cunning. We can''t gamble. We must go quickly. If the tenth court is lost, our Terrans will face unimaginable tragedy!" shouted the elder of the Senate.


    Next, nine adult horses on the Terran side left quickly and rushed to Tianxian 10th courtyard, because that place must not be lost.


    Of course, if the last adult horse stays here, it absolutely needs an expert. Finally, Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth Tianxian hospital, stays here, and all the other commander envoys rush to the tenth Tianxian hospital.


    At the same time, one of the large utensils belonging to Tianxian Academy was left here to ensure that there were no accidents.


    "This place is also very troublesome. Although the great power of the corpse clan is just a palm, I now doubt that it is likely to be a corpse king in the legend of the corpse clan. If he breaks out completely, who can stop him here?" others worry that they didn''t leave in time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The more powerful the corpse clan is, in the face of the large array left by the black emperor and the heaven and earth blessed by the other four heavenly emperors, they can''t come in. If they could come in, they would have come in at the moment and won''t stand still like this!" Ling Fengyun frowned for a moment and spoke slowly. This must be believed at the moment, because there is really no time to delay.


    Soon, a void channel was opened directly in this area. Numerous Flying Magic instruments carrying groups of families and orthodoxy left quickly and rushed to Tianxian 10th courtyard.


    Needless to say, many people will die this time. After this war, the famous orthodoxy and families of the Terran don''t know how many people can be left in the end.


    With the departure of a team, ye Chong and other trainees didn''t open their mouth. Although they wanted to see it, the overall situation was important at the moment. They couldn''t speak rashly without the arrangement of Ling Fengyun and others.


    Soon, groups of people left, and everyone sang the ancient war song, because these people probably knew that they would probably never return once they went. When the corpse disaster comes, how many people can die and live under such a big event? But even so, these people are still duty bound and no one stops.


    In the end, less than 10% of the people were left here, including elite from all ages and most of them were trial trainers such as ye Chong.

 Chapter 1515

    Ye Chong, Luo Tian, Luo Cheng, Jiujie Toutuo, Mu Hongfu, magic Langya and other practitioners who did not fall were left here because they were still in the growth stage and could not be easily sent away.


    Even so, even in the face of such changes, the leaf weight is still very dazzling at the moment. He fought on behalf of the Terran and defeated all the strong young men of the corpse clan. Such achievements are unimaginable and unspeakable brilliant achievements.


    On the other side, the strong men of many corpse families are also retreating. There are many people on the huge coffin, and now they disappear one by one.


    "It''s a pity that I should have killed you so that your people know the depth. Unexpectedly, there is no chance. But don''t worry. You won''t have another time!" youfen is ready to leave, but before leaving, he looks back at Ye Chong with a bright expression on his face.


    "Do you dare to stay? If you dare to stay, I''ll kill you with my bare hands now!" Ye Chong responded with incomparable strength.


    "Hahaha, it won''t be too long to meet again. I''ll wait and see who can kill who at the end!" youfen laughed. His body was wrapped in a golden light. Soon, he disappeared into the field.


    Then, the huge coffin slowly floated up and disappeared through the broken space channel.


    In the border of the whole trapped dragon world, at the moment, we can only see a piece of broken ruins and blood everywhere.


    It became deserted here, and all the people of the corpse clan disappeared, but the loss of the Terran clan was huge. All the ethnic groups originally living here were destroyed, which can be said that women and children did not stay.


    However, even if the strong of the corpse clan disappeared, the hole in the array of Tianxian Academy in the void was still not fused. You can see that there is a trace of blood thunder spreading inside, as if you want to swallow the human spirit.


    There was silence and no one spoke. In the whole ancient battlefield, only the cold wind blew, causing the dead bones on the ground to sob.


    Everyone is silent at this moment. The future is bound to be very difficult. Everyone knows that they are likely to face the test of life and death next.


    From today on, the road of trial practice and the peak duel in this life are different from before. It is no longer a frog cooked in warm water, but there is no time to grow up. A bad person who is involved in this irregular battlefield will turn into a corpse.


    At the same time, the strength of the corpse family also makes people somewhat desperate. Although there are leaves that weigh heavily on the youth supremacy of the corpse family, there is still some haze in the hearts of every young man. How should we fight this scene? Even if we fight, can we see some dawn?


    You know, even such peerless figures as Murong Hua, Zhang Sanfan and Qingyi Hou died in the war. Do ordinary exercisers really have a chance to survive in the face of the corpse clan? After all, not everyone is leaf weight!


    Many people are thinking about the gains and losses of this war. Many people feel heavy in their hearts. The creatures of the corpse family are really too powerful. It is really too difficult to kill and defeat, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    The only consolation is that ye Chong alone can crush all the teenagers of the corpse family, and kill the generation of the corpse family! Such a record is not what ordinary people can do.


    The rest gathered slowly. Someone looked at Ling Fengyun and said, "commander, I''ll wait here. Won''t you go to the war?"


    "If they don''t go, they will come back!" Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, responded softly. His eyes always fell on the empty channel that hasn''t been closed, looking cold.


    "Oh, you people are really boring. Even if you pretend to leave, it''s much better for you to kill when we come again than waiting for the rabbit!" at this time, in the open void channel, a strong man of the corpse clan came out. He was tall, but looked incomparably old, It''s an ancient corpse that has been buried for many years.


    He is not the leader of the corpse clan just now, but he is definitely a bit stronger than the leader of the corpse clan.


    "It doesn''t make any sense, and if you can solve the problem, I don''t have to stand here." Ling Fengyun said faintly.


    Obviously, Ling Fengyun had already guessed that the corpse clan must have its own purpose, otherwise it would not pay such a high price, and even suspected to send a corpse king to break the formation here. At the moment, they leave like this, do nothing and leave bodies everywhere. How is it possible?


    Therefore, the Terran side did not choose everyone to leave, but left a group of people waiting here to see what the purpose of the corpse family is.


    "Hey, you Terrans are really troublesome sometimes. I don''t want to fight with you here. Why don''t you leave like this? I can swear in the name of the corpse king that I won''t enter your Terran territory from here." the old figure frowned and stared at Ling Fengyun. A moment later, he sighed and opened his mouth with a little helplessness.


    Ling Fengyun sneered at the speech, then stared at the opposite place and said slowly, "since you are so intentional, why don''t you tell me what''s the secret in the trapped dragon world? It''s worth your corpse clan to mobilize the public like this!"


    Obviously, the leader of the ninth court is really careful. At the moment, he has insight into a lot of things.


    "Yes, we can talk. After all, in the ancient history of my corpse family, although your human family is weak, it is as old as our corpse family. From this point, I can tell you something, rather than make your human family confused all the time!" the old strong man of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth.


    This is definitely a peerless strong man. Although he is obviously not the legendary corpse king and has not stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor, he should be one of the most powerful creatures under the realm of the supreme emperor.


    "However, before that, we must take certain actions, otherwise we may miss it." he opened his mouth calmly, and then made a gesture towards the rear.


    Then his body fell to the ground. Under the shroud of corpse Qi, he unexpectedly set up a rather large altar for sacrifice at this moment.


    In silence, hundreds of corpse clan figures appear. Each figure is a powerful existence and a terrorist figure.


    On the Terran side, the only remaining group of people are frowning and awe inspiring. Although there are only hundreds of figures of the corpse family at the moment, none of these strong figures of the corpse family is simple. They can only be blocked by the high level of the Terran. And there are so many of them. It can only be said that the details of the corpse family are really amazing.


    It can also be seen from the side that the corpse clan is so cautious and cares about this place. Some people even began to suspect that the corpse clan sent troops to the tenth court is just a diversion, and their final destination is likely to be here.


    The strong men of the corpse clan began to slowly recite the ancient scriptures. This is a sutra of death, which has been circulated in all worlds. However, at the moment, the people of the corpse clan recited it like a voice from the depths of the hell, gradually shaking the mountains and rivers and ringing through the sky and the earth.


    "What are these corpse clans doing? They were originally transformed from corpses. How can they sacrifice here?" Ye Chong felt his scalp numb. This scene seemed strange. It seemed that something bad was going to happen.


    "The situation is wrong!" Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, looked extremely dignified at the moment. He was more serious than just fighting with the legendary corpse king. At the moment, his eyes opened and closed, and a terrible light spread out.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, he offered an ancient war flag. Although it was not the treasure of Tianxian academy, it was the treasure of their relationship. At the moment, it protected all the people in the field.


    After finishing this action, Ling Fengyun breathed out, because he was also a little worried about the desperate shot from the opposite side and solved all the strong Terrans present in an instant. If so, it would be a big joke.


    The chanting of the past life Sutra became louder and more special. At the beginning, it was like the Tao sound of the avenue, roaring, but at the end, it looked gloomy, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Hoo --"


    The wind blowing from the nine days raged at this moment, gathered towards that place, and appeared near the strange altar. At this moment, it seemed ghostly.


    Then, I saw that the altar was slowly suspended and appeared between the earth and the void channel, where it slowly sank and floated.


    The strong men of the corpse clan seemed very excited when they saw this scene. They began to kneel on the ground to worship. The Scriptures they recited became more and more ancient. At this moment, they seemed to be calling for some unknown existence.


    "Commander, what are they doing?" Ye Chong opened his mouth. He also felt that the scene in front of him was very strange, because at the moment, all the surroundings seemed different, gloomy and terrible, like falling into Senluo hell.


    At this time, the ancient war flag fluttered and guarded the place. However, outside the scope covered by the war flag, we can see that the scene of the world around us has changed greatly, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the falling of blood rain, which is very terrible.


    "They are calling the dead!" Ling Fengyun looks serious, which is not quite right. You know, if the corpse family wants to call the dead, it''s just necessary to wake up its complete body. At this moment, are they calling for the existence of dead bones?


    This is unlikely. You know, there is also a certain probability of corpse family transformation. Not all corpses can be transformed into corpse family! And now they call on the ancient existence that has no bones. How is it possible?


    According to Ling Fengyun''s guess, could it be that the corpse clan wanted to summon the last time the corpse disaster came, did the corpse clan fall here exist?


    But there should be no suitable body here.


    "What? Soul?"


    At this time, the leader of the ninth Court changed Ling Fengyun''s look. Then he stared at the surrounding places, and his look became more ugly.


    Because at this moment, there are some white shadows floating aimlessly on the surrounding world. This is the so-called living soul, which is the unwilling resentment left after some powerful beings are killed. This is different from the so-called ghosts.


    At the moment, the corpse clan seems to be calling these souls and condensing these grievances. They don''t know what to do.


    Normally speaking, this is meaningless. Even if a bunch of souls are condensed, they will dissipate in the end. It is impossible for the corpse family to revive and become creatures. Otherwise, the corpse family is invincible.


    Soon, more and more souls appeared here, with a dense number, and people can see that these souls should be the strong ones of the corpse family. This seems to indicate that there was an extremely tragic war here, and the corpse clan may have suffered a great loss here.


    "Roar --"


    The old roar came out. Among the dense ghosts, ten souls flew out at the moment. They gathered together to form a light and shadow. They went to the front and wanted to fall on the altar.


    "Huh?"


    Ling Fengyun was surprised, because the creatures gathered by these ten ways actually contained a breath of life. Could it really revive the soul? Need to know, such a thing has never happened! But such a scene has never been seen in ancient history. It''s really amazing.


    "Wow --"


    Ling Fengyun was very decisive. At the moment, he directly launched the battle flag in his hand, turned it into an offensive and swept away towards the front. He had to destroy the soul first and then say something else.


    There is no doubt that the things gathered by these ten souls are very mysterious and ancient, which is very important to the corpse family.


    "Terran, you are presumptuous!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan in front of the altar were furious at this moment. In an instant, a towering force spread out, and an ancient bronze box appeared. It released an unimaginable power to block Ling Fengyun''s blow.


    The legendary corpse family magic box!


    For that soul, the corpse clan even brought such important things, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    The leader of the ninth court ordered Ling Fengyun to stop at the moment, but even so, he was serious and looked at the place ahead silently.


    "Deer king!"


    At this time, all the strong men of the corpse clan knelt on the ground, looking very excited one by one.


    Because the figure has appeared on the altar, and on the altar, there is an old and dry palm. With the figure composed of the soul approaching, a trace of vitality begins to appear in the palm.


    Finally, the figure disappeared into the palm of his hand. In an instant, an earth shaking wave spread out, shaking the whole trapped dragon world. Even the ninth Tianxian courtyard suspended in the air trembled and almost collapsed.


    Because this breath is really too strong. It''s incomparable. It can subvert the world and destroy the starry sky!


    Fortunately, the appearance of such breath is just a moment, and then quickly introverted. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    Then, the huge palm slowly enlarged, and finally suspended in the air like a monument, making people feel numb at a glance.


    Obviously, this is a great figure of the corpse family who once fell here, even the remains of the corpse king. The injection of this life soul has restored a trace of vitality, and this trace of vitality is so strong that it is really hard to imagine his power in those years.


    "We know that the deer king is immortal and immortal for hundreds of generations. I really saw it today!" a group of strong men of the corpse family kowtow with excitement, which is unspeakable at the moment.


    "It''s just an indelible obsession that will dissipate at any time. What if it calls me back? It''s useless after all." a wave came out of the palm, although it''s not complete, but it represents a chill. At the same time, it also shows that this is not the supreme existence of that year, otherwise he should not take care of these people.


    In the distance, Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, was thrilled and felt his head was very big, because he knew the name of the deer king, which was a corpse king of the corpse family in those years. He was very powerful, but he unexpectedly died here in the corpse disaster in those years. It''s hard to imagine who killed him. It should not be the black emperor, because it was not mentioned in the ancient history of the black emperor!


    So on the Terran side, besides the black emperor, who else is qualified to kill such a peerless figure? Such a mortal corpse king!


    "Deer king, I''m looking for you, but I want to know some old things of that year and what happened in that year, because our family will come again and want to dominate the Empire of corpses!" a strong man of the corpse family opened his mouth and was very enthusiastic!


    The deer king, a terrible existence in the history of the corpse family, is an unparalleled corpse king. It is said that its body is the mount of a Heavenly Emperor in the mythical era, and finally died with the Heavenly Emperor. In the ancient times, its flesh recovered independently, became the golden corpse family, and finally became a generation of corpse king.


    But such an immortal corpse King finally fell here. Although he has not yet preached, he is not much worse. This is an unimaginable event and shocking.


    Ye Chong, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Tian and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, they were summoned to such an existence.


    "All the people who fought with me died. Even the black Emperor didn''t choose to face me, but I had too many opponents." the huge palm slowly opened his mouth. Although it was just a ghost, he still answered the question.


    But this answer made Ye Zhong and others shocked, and others sighed. This once supreme corpse king was really too powerful. It is likely that the black emperor without preaching will not choose to face him.


    "We want to know everything, what is lurking in the world, and what opponents will eventually block the way of our corpse clan!" an old man of the corpse clan said.


    "Well, you should know what kind of race is qualified to block the way of our corpse clan. However, after so many years, you have forgotten most of the things in those years, and there is a certain reason to want to know how powerful they are." a wisp of thought came out of that huge palm again, which seemed to sigh.


    The strong men of the corpse clan looked at each other and were very excited at the moment. This is one of the reasons why they paid a great price to appear here. If they can achieve it, their purpose of this trip will be completed.


    "Lord Lu, please make it clear what our corpse clan should do next!" the strong man of the corpse clan knelt on the ground and opened his mouth excitedly.


    "There is nothing to express. I think since you appeared here, the Youwang guy should not have fallen? Then he can probably calculate that we sealed part of the ancient heaven in the trapped dragon world. Today I will try to open it and let you know some of the truth. After all, after today, I will disappear completely." The deer King''s faint opening seemed to have seen through everything long ago.


    On the Terran side, ye Chong and others were extremely shocked. Did this matter even involve a part of the ancient heaven? And it''s a ghost of a fallen corpse king who hasn''t known for many years. It can only be said that the matter is too strange and shocking to any extent.


    "Tell the supreme deer king that we can''t get close to that place!" the old man of the corpse clan quickly opened his mouth at the beginning. Obviously, he also knew some things.

 Chapter 1516

    "Hehe, it''s really your king''s style and good skills!" the king of deer suddenly sneered, "is there any lineage in my vein?"


    "Yes, some of the strongest descendants of Lord deer have enough qualifications to attack the supreme empire. If they succeed, they will ascend the corpse throne." someone replied quickly.


    "Look, under the premise that Youwang and others are nostalgic, maybe I can open there and let you arrive." the deer king looked cold and opened his mouth. His lineage can exist. Obviously, it is under the "protection" of other corpse kings, but if he doesn''t know how to do it, the so-called "protection" will be lost at any time.


    "Thank you, the supreme deer king. We corpse clan really need some truth and that ancient thing to reign in the world again in this life, so that our clan can have the possibility of preaching in this life!" someone said that the elder of corpse clan was very direct.


    "Are you still looking for that thing now? But it''s all right." the deer king said indifferently, "I''ll open the door for you. As for the final outcome, it''s up to you."


    The once supreme corpse King spoke indifferently. At the moment, he had only one palm and some souls. He had no combat power at the peak, mostly only 1.2% of the combat power, but he was still terrible.


    "Boom --"


    With his thoughts, he felt a very amazing breath spreading out at the moment, just like the regeneration of the Supreme God.


    The ancient palm glowed at the moment, and then dropped blood. It was slowly cracking. Each drop could collapse the space and infect the law of the road.


    Soon, the palm was broken, and the soul was burning, but it formed an ancient rule and rune. Finally, it condensed into a mysterious way, and hit the void somewhere in the border.


    "Boom --"


    A remnant of the supreme corpse king made a strong move at this moment, and the immortal Tao spread out. Soon, it directly cracked an area in the void, opening a sealed ancient cave, or ancient continent.


    As the saying goes, its power should be nothing more than that.


    With the opening of this area, we can see that the ancient palm is completely cracked at this moment, and then destroyed and transformed into immortal blood essence. These blood essence vaguely fixed the open void, making this channel completely open. At the same time, the blood essence makes the breath here able to bear the corpse Qi of the corpse family.


    Is this the means of a generation of corpse king? Even if it has fallen and there are only a few ghosts left, it can still change the Tao principles of some regions, so that the laws of a region have essentially changed. These means can be called unpredictable.


    Such a scene, even those strong men of the corpse clan were thrilled. They knelt down on the ground and looked very complex, because they knew that after this, a supreme corpse king was really fallen and would live up to his existence.


    Some of the strong men of the corpse clan felt unwilling. An ancient and great corpse King finally ended up like this. If it were not for opening the so-called ancient continent, maybe he could survive forever. In terms of righteousness, this is a supreme corpse king who sacrificed himself for the corpse family, but personally, it is obvious that a fallen corpse king was threatened by other corpse kings and had to do so.


    However, for these things, the strong men of the corpse clan present dare not comment indiscriminately, because if they talk nonsense, they are likely to be destroyed in the end.


    "Sacrifice the last soul and body of a corpse king to open a legendary world. What is the corpse family going to do?" on the Terran side, the leader of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun frown. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    This scene he knew very well that even if he did his best, there was no way to stop it. Unless he was in the realm of the supreme emperor, it was useless for them to stop what a supreme corpse king would do before he died. After all, the Star River clock was not in his hand at the moment.


    At this moment, the ancient war flag sounded and spread, protecting all the people here. Ling Fengyun is ready, waiting carefully, looking for the right opportunity.


    Because all this is obviously not over today. Perhaps it should be said that everything has just begun.


    A supreme corpse King appeared again. This is an earth shaking event. It''s hard to imagine what will happen next. This is really likely to involve some ancient secrets of the corpse family and even the world.


    When the first corpse disaster came that year, God knows what the corpse family found here, so in this life, even if they paid such a terrible price, they still have to do so.


    "Hiss --"


    Heaven and earth solidified, the void was no longer boiling, and the Tao was no longer surging. The last blood essence of the corpse king was really terrible, even the residual blood, but it also completely changed the law of heaven and earth in a region.


    At this moment, ye Chong and others have seen how strong the strong in the supreme empire can be. If this means is not used to solidify a channel and change the road rules of a region, but to attack and attack, I''m afraid Ling Fengyun will resist with an ancient flag at the moment, and everyone in the field will die.


    This is the unparalleled and invincible, which is very different from the exploratory blow of the corpse king of the corpse family.


    Fortunately, only the soul of the corpse king is left. After this thing is done, it will completely dissipate. Otherwise, everyone present will die.


    "It''s completely opened! It''s really that place!" on the side of the corpse family, many strong men stood up fiercely.


    Because at this moment, the void channel is completely stable. You can see that at the end of the channel, there is an ancient stone gate. The stone gate is at least one million feet high and covered with purple blood. At the moment, the blood is flowing continuously and looks incomparably seeping.


    This area is a sealed ancient world, an unimaginable place.


    This place can be said to be very mysterious and very old. It is hidden in chaos and has been obliterated, and I don''t know how many years and time it has been obliterated.


    Since ancient times, the Terrans have not found this ancient secret in this area, but at this stage, they finally found and understood this.


    Unfortunately, what makes this secret emerge is not the Terran, but the supreme existence of the corpse family.


    The ancient stone gate, which has not been opened at the moment, has been suppressed in the air. It virtually emits an unimaginable threat of terror. No one seems to be able to control it.


    The world shook, and the whole trapped dragon world seemed to shake because of the emergence of this ancient continent. It seemed that the whole trapped dragon world could not bear such a terrible breath and would collapse at any time. I have to admit that such a sight is really terrible.


    "Ready to go!" on the side of the corpse clan, the strong men of the corpse clan all look nervous and are ready to fight at the moment.


    A trace of breath belonging to the trapped dragon world spread out, intertwined with and induced each other with the breath spread over the ancient stone gate, and then at a certain moment, I heard a "Ding", and the ancient stone gate slowly opened a crack.


    At the same time, everything was stable, and the last breath of the deer King dissipated. From then on, a supreme corpse King completely fell into the trapped dragon world.


    "Go!"


    On the side of the corpse clan, some strong people moved. They rushed out towards the front to enter the sealed ancient land for the first time to explore.


    After all, they came with a purpose. They didn''t come here simply to know some ancient truth, but also to get something in the legend, which was eight achievements in the sealed ancient world.


    "Hiss --"


    The figure is like a rainbow, and more than a dozen figures move at the same time. The powers of the corpse family want to enter the legendary world from the void stone gate.


    This scene made Ye Chong and others change color, because although there were many people present, there were few top strong people. It is likely that only the leader of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun able to stop them. This situation is really bad. How should they resist it next?


    Because it can be seen that there are at least 100 strong people of the corpse clan here at the moment, and each of them is powerful, terrible and outrageous. At the moment, although only a dozen people have been dispatched, and more people have not taken action, this scene is still shocking.


    "Boom --"


    Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, didn''t hesitate at the moment. He simply urged the treasure in his hand. He saw the battle flag waving and swept away to the place where the more than a dozen strong corpse family shot, and wanted to kill them directly.


    "Dare you!" on the opposite side, Li He, the leader of the corpse family, offered the magic box in the legend of the corpse family. Although the ancient box was not opened, he saw a trace of the exclusive smell of the corpse family spreading out and suppressing the space.


    "Boom --"


    The two legendary weapons collide at this moment. Although they are not imperial soldiers, they are definitely refined weapons of the powerful at the level of the supreme emperor, which can be called the supreme holy soldiers.


    The violent collision occurred. Although the strong men of the dozens of corpse families retreated quickly, under the influence of the breath of the supreme holy soldier, they all vomited blood, and their faces were very pale. They looked resentful and stared at the commander of the ninth court, Ling Fengyun.


    "Hiss --"


    Others, regardless of these, are now gnashing their teeth and flying out towards the void stone gate, desperate to enter it.


    "No! Although the door is open, the resistance between heaven and earth is too great to enter!" suddenly, the strong man of a corpse King exclaimed.


    Although he was able to move at the moment, his cultivation was suppressed, he felt uncomfortable all over, and his speed decreased several times.


    Although the deer king has initially changed the rules of this area, so that the strong of the corpse clan will not be affected too much, this change is limited. It can be said that as before, the stronger the strong among the corpse clan will be excluded more and more.


    This is not that the deer king is not strong enough. In fact, he is strong enough. Otherwise, the strong men of the corpse clan won''t even have the qualification to get close.


    "Poof --"


    Some strong people of the corpse clan spit blood, because they gnash their teeth and move forward, and urge the secret skill exclusive to the corpse clan. In an instant, they spit blood one after another.


    However, after paying a huge price, they still approached, one by one bleeding from the seven orifices, but still gritted their teeth and persisted in front of the empty stone gate.


    "These blood are extraordinary. We corpse clan have a lot of research on blood, but I still can''t see through. Most of them are immortal blood!" at the moment, the strong man of corpse clan stared at the stone gate millions of feet high and looked at the blood dripping on it. He was very excited. At the moment, he offered a copper tripod and wanted to take back some of it.


    "Boom --"


    The blood dripping from the stone gate burned fiercely at this moment, and the light spread in an instant, obliterating the man in an instant. It was only a blink of an eye that turned the strong man of the corpse clan into a torch, screaming and struggling there.


    "Ah --"


    Such a scene is really too tragic. It''s just a moment. The strong man of the corpse family is turned into coke and can''t be prevented at all. You know, this is a strong man at the holy King level. He can''t resist it.


    "How could it be?" other strong corpse clan are thrilled. What is this blood? Even if you touch it, you''ll die?


    "Boom --"


    However, the things that frightened them were still behind. They saw the black stone gate shaking at the moment. In an instant, it was a shower of blood, making bursts of soft sounds, like rain. This scene made all the strong men of the corpse family suddenly change their faces, and everyone was stunned.


    Everyone sacrificed the Jidao holy soldiers. At this moment, they were crazy about defense. Some people urged the secret skills of the corpse family to fight with this. But there was no effect at all. After those black blood fell, both Jidao holy soldiers and secret arts were directly penetrated like paper paste.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. More than a dozen strong men of the corpse family were drenched with blood and were burning all over. They rolled in the void and wailed in pain.


    At the moment, they are useless even if they are peerless experts. Under the fire, they are in pain and smoke all over.


    Finally, more than a dozen strong people of the corpse clan all turned into flames, and their screams made their scalp numb and tremble.


    This is the Saint King of the corpse clan. Many of them did not know how many years they had been transformed, but they didn''t expect to die like this now!


    Needless to think about it, if the more than a dozen strong corpse clan at the holy King level appear in the front battlefield, it will form a terrorist deterrent to the Terran.


    But now, they are completely destroyed here. None of them is left. It can be said that they died clean and clear and were burned completely.


    In the rear, no one spoke for a long time.


    No matter the corpse clan or the Terran clan, they didn''t continue to fight at the moment, because the scene just now was really terrible and restrained all the people in the field.


    "They were repelled by heaven and earth, and the stone gate was too terrible. When they touched it, they went to the end." on the side of the corpse family, someone spoke slowly and looked dignified.


    Such an end is too miserable. Several people are still confident to go.


    "I can''t move, because we are suppressed too much, and most of us will die. Let the younger generation do it, and most of them will not be suppressed!"


    "But what do the Terrans opposite do to the younger generation?"


    The senior level of the corpse clan is discussing. He looks ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go and fight with the magic box in the family. I don''t believe it. I can''t resist it!" finally, the leader of the corpse family made a decision and decided to use the magic box in the legend of the corpse family to resist the authority of heaven and earth and the ancient void stone gate.


    At the same time, in the broken void channel, some young people of the corpse clan, including youfen, reappeared. They didn''t really leave. What they were waiting for was this moment.


    "No, we have to move too. I vaguely remember some legends in the family. This thing in the ancient world is very special and must not fall into the hands of the corpse clan, otherwise our Terran will really be destroyed!" Luo Cheng of Longhu Mountain suddenly opened his mouth, as if he remembered something, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You stand back for a while." Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, asked others to stand back.


    Because as long as they retreat far enough, the strong of the corpse clan can''t help them.


    "Commander, let''s go with you. Although the deer king has cracked some of the rules here, it is mostly bad for the experts." Ye Chong said.


    He vaguely noticed that the rules in this hidden ancient world are very special. The more experts are, the more they are suppressed. Otherwise, the corpse clan will not have the ending just now.


    "Whew --"


    At the same time, the corpse clan on the opposite side moved again. This time, more than a dozen experts still took youfen and other young people on the road together.


    Obviously, they also have concerns. They vaguely speculate that the ancient world is likely to suppress the strong, so they bring the strong of the younger generation of corpse clan, which can let them go deeper into the ancient world at the critical moment.


    After Ling Fengyun hesitated for a moment, he took the best of a few trial practitioners, such as ye Chong, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Tian and Luo Cheng, and then went quickly.


    "Boom --"


    There was a terrible smell in the front. It was the magic box of the corpse family moving. It was extremely terrible.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhong takes out the Jiutian coffin and hands it to Ling Fengyun. What is happening at the moment is likely to involve the future of the Terran, and even the situation of the world of heaven. At this time, ye Zhong can''t hide, and he has other cards.


    With the West wasteland treasure Jiutian coffin in hand, even if the ancient war flag can''t stop the empty stone gate, it must be able to stop it.


    Soon, when we came to the unknown, we could see that the empty stone gate was no longer shaking, but stable in the air.


    Only when the people of the corpse clan approached, the stone gate shook again. This time, it was still black blood, like rain, with towering evil spirit.


    Everyone has changed color, especially the people and horses of the corpse clan. At the moment, their faces are white. It can be said that the terrible scene just now is obvious to all. Who else is not afraid of death at this moment?


    "Buzz!"


    The corpse family''s magic box moved at the moment. It opened a small gap, spread a terrible smell at the moment, blocked the blood rain, and tried to refine those blood rain directly.


    On the Terran side, many people are surprised. Is the legendary magic box of the corpse family really so powerful? Even things suspected of immortal blood can be refined directly?


    However, the development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. Although the blood was blocked, it was not included in the magic box and was difficult to be absorbed. But shine and fight each other there.


    "What? Even the legendary magic box of our family can''t refine those blood?"


    "Because it is also affected by this heaven and earth. If it were in the world of my corpse family, I''m afraid these blood would have been purified!"


    The people of the corpse clan trembled and began to speak, a little afraid.


    "Hiss --"


    At the rear, Ling Fengyun and other Terrans also arrived. They saw that the blood suspected of immortal blood seemed to sense something. They rolled out directly in the void and sprinkled it towards where Ling Fengyun was.


    "This is!" on the Terran side, everyone was surprised for fear of a big crisis. It is likely that the strong people present in the Terran will be directly suppressed.


    However, at this moment, the Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin that fell into the hands of Ling Fengyun suddenly spread a wisp of ancient flavor. At this moment, the Jiutian coffin opened a gap and directly sucked those immortal blood into the Jiutian coffin.


    It was as if there was something inside the nine day coffin that induced each other with these immortal blood. They were homologous. At this moment, the Jiutian coffin erupted into an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, which looked very bright.


    "Immortal weapon? Is it really immortal blood? Is the real immortal buried in the Jiutian coffin?" the leader of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun tremble slightly, and his figure trembled. At this moment, he recognized the treasure handed to him by Ye Chong. Even in terms of his nature, he felt incomparable shock.

 Chapter 1517

    "Stop them. What they have in their hands is the Jiutian coffin, the great instrument of immortality. They can''t let it continue to devour these immortal blood! If that thing is completely revived, no one in our family may be able to stop it!" an old man of the corpse family roared. He was very afraid of the Jiutian coffin and wanted to interfere with the scene in front of him.


    "No, the time is too limited. We must enter it first and talk about others, otherwise we may miss it!" the strong man of the corpse clan objected, "we should seize the opportunity while the Terran fight against those immortal blood!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the strong men of the corpse clan woke up. This is their purpose to come here. As for other things, they are not important at this moment.


    Soon, the leader of the corpse clan quickly urged the corpse clan''s magic box, and the strange smell shrouded all the strong men of the corpse clan, carrying them into the stone gate at an unimaginable speed.


    The dazzling light came out at this moment, and inside, the sacred breath spread out.


    It can be seen that on the distant clouds, at the moment, there are shining figures with armor walking in the void. Each figure has fairy Qi and looks very holy.


    "Xianzu!?" the strong man of the corpse clan trembled. Unexpectedly, the legendary Xianzu could be seen in this sealed ancient world.


    At the next moment, all the people were thrilled again, because in addition to these holy and incomparable breath, they could also see that there were red immortal blood everywhere on the ground of the ancient world, like a swamp.


    "God! Are these immortal blood? What happened here in those years? How many creatures died in this place?" everyone opened their eyes and stared at the place ahead at this moment, all shocked.


    Where on earth is this ancient land? Is it really part of the ancient heaven in legend? But why is it that as soon as it is opened, there is blood gas spreading out? Almost destroy everyone''s life and cut off everyone''s vitality.


    This power is really too overbearing, more overbearing than the corpse Qi of the corpse clan!


    There is no suspense. If any drop of such immortal blood falls on a saint, it can annihilate the saint''s fly ash.


    At the same time, the figures of those immortal soldiers on the sky are frightening. I don''t know how many years have passed, why can they still maintain that holy and incomparable atmosphere, so suspended on the sky, waiting for people from the outside to enter here?


    "Kill in, you can''t miss such a chance anyway!" the leader of the corpse family shouted fiercely and frantically urged the corpse family''s magic box, because no matter how they want to break into this ancient land, after all, there are too many secrets in this ancient land. Even if they know that there is a danger, they can''t miss this unique opportunity.


    "Let''s go too!" Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, also moved at the moment. He directly urged the Jiutian coffin, shrouded the Terrans around him with ancient war flags and rushed forward.


    Soon, the Terran side also entered the ancient world through the void stone gate. In an instant, it could feel an incomparably holy breath.


    But the next moment, the terrible blood roared out, as if to tear the human spirit and body.


    The immortal spirit was rolling. The figure of an immortal soldier who had been suspended in the air seemed to open his eyes and look at the entrance.


    In an instant, the Holy Spirit of immortality and the domineering spirit mixed and interwoven, forming a terrible wave of destruction of vitality, which turned into a wave beating away towards the front.


    Such a scene is quite terrible. Even if the strong at the holy emperor level are swept by such a breath, I''m afraid they will die.


    A statue of immortal soldiers, they haven''t shot yet, but they are just eyes. They are so fierce and have such power, which is incredible.


    "Not quite right, these immortal soldiers should have fallen long ago!" Ling Fengyun looked several times changed and whispered after a moment.


    At the same time, he resisted with the Jiutian coffin, and saw that the Jiutian coffin broke out a similar atmosphere, blocking these terrible waves.


    However, the eyes of those immortal soldiers did not stop. At the moment, if you look carefully, although their eyes are extremely empty, they are still very aggressive, especially against these invaders.


    This scene is really amazing. I don''t know how vast this ancient land is, but neither the corpse family nor the Terran family thought that they would encounter these terrible immortal soldiers when they just entered here.


    "Poof --"


    The smell of the fairy way rolled up the blood sea below and turned into pieces of blood waves, breaking the void directly.


    All the powers of the corpse family changed color, because they blocked in the front. This time, no Terran led these things to them. They had to do their best to urge the magic box and try their best to stop these blood waves in front of them.


    Because if any drop of immortal blood falls on them, they will be burned into powder, which can be said to destroy both form and spirit.


    I have to admit that the magic box of the corpse family is really mysterious and powerful. Since entering this ancient land, it has been urged, but at this moment, it still emits a towering corpse gas, directly forming a hazy aperture to block these terrible immortal blood.


    "Find a way to block this wave of attack, or we will die!" a strong man of the corpse clan shouted. He hated the scene at present, but he had to admit that these immortal blood contained unimaginable power and could not be easily opposed.


    With his fierce drink, the leader of the corpse clan bit his teeth, took out a blood pill and swallowed it. Then he saw that the breath in his body suddenly soared. With the change of his breath, the magic box of the corpse clan sent out a more terrible breath. The opening of the magic box, which had only cracked a gap, was bigger. At this moment, it was crazy to absorb and actually refined some immortal blood.


    However, this place is likely to be the territory of the legendary ancient heaven. The suppression of the corpse clan is really too great. Under the suppression of the rules of this ancient land, the power that this should be extremely terrible corpse clan magic box can burst out is really limited.


    In the face of the refining of the corpse family''s magic box, those immortal blood also began to resist violently, because these immortal blood contained the towering war spirit and immortal war idea, and now they actually want to erode the corpse family''s magic box in turn.


    "Bang --"


    At the same time, Ling Fengyun launched the ancient war flag with one hand, shrouded all the Terrans under protection, and sacrificed the Jiutian coffin, allowing the Jiutian coffin to recover at the moment and absorb the immortal blood around.


    At this moment, the immortal blood wave rushing to the Terran side was attracted by the Jiutian coffin and quickly disappeared into it, which made the breath of the Jiutian coffin more mysterious and ancient. It seems that soon, the ancient coffin will be activated and wake up.


    With the absorption of the Jiutian coffin, the blood waves around became thinner. Now, through these blood waves, you can vaguely see the interior of the ancient world. After a hanging figure of immortal soldiers, you can see countless sacred mountains, surging rivers, ancient buildings suspended in the air, and rare miraculous drugs.


    Outsiders only look at this place, they can understand that this space is absolutely no small matter. It must have an inseparable relationship with the immortal in those years.


    Otherwise, they could not have just entered the void stone gate and saw a figure of immortal soldiers.


    At this moment, the eyes of a immortal soldier become more dazzling and frightening. Like a fairy sword shaking, they burst out an unimaginable atmosphere. These eyes, like real swords, spread to the place where people are. At the same time, there seems to be an ancient voice of Sanskrit singing in the void, which is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    ¡°*--¡±


    The ancient and mysterious notes sounded and echoed in the whole space. The next moment, a disastrous scene happened. On the ground, those immortal blood surging no longer threw out, but quickly changed into shapes, as if they had become creatures.


    "These immortal blood turned into their former form!" a strong man of the corpse family said with an ugly look.


    Because at the moment, it can be seen that these immortal blood have gathered together at an unimaginable speed and formed several huge figures, just like giant spirits.


    One of the giant spirit gods was covered with blood colored armor. He killed with blood light, directly attracted the sword like substance between heaven and earth, and rushed towards the place where the corpse family''s magic box was located.


    "When --"


    The corpse family''s magic box trembled violently at the moment and sent out a huge roar. After being hit, it turned directly in the air, and then shook slightly to open the giant spirit.


    "Hiss --"


    Another giant spirit God transformed by immortal blood also threw out at the moment. There was a crack in the center of his eyebrow. At the moment, a path of blood was directly ejected from it, and quickly fell on the corpse family magic box.


    In an instant, the void began to burst, and the surrounding roads were boiling, like boiled water.


    The creatures transformed by immortal blood obviously have their own divine sense, and now they can attack the corpse family magic box independently.


    "Poof --"


    The corpse family''s magic box was activated under such suppression. Its box cover was fiercely opened and directly ejected a killing light. While blocking the bloody eyes, it made the figure of the shot quickly disintegrate and directly burst into pieces of blood in the air.


    However, those immortal soldiers'' eyes suspended in the air in the distance swept away again. Although these eyes were still incomparably indifferent and cold, they made the immortal blood on the ground fly up continuously and combined together in the ancient Brahma singing to attack the corpse family magic box.


    What a strange sound is this? They could summon the immortal blood''s immortal fighting spirit and let them reproduce their former form and participate in the attack.


    At the same time, some creatures transformed by immortal blood approached the Terran side. With the light of flying immortals, they raised their fists and killed them when they approached!


    This kind of power is really terrible and terrible. It can be said to be unparalleled.


    Where a fist can reach, everything is destroyed, the void is cracked, the Tao is boiling, and nothing can stop it!


    Even if he had been killed in the war for many years, it was just the consciousness in immortal blood, but there was still an invincible momentum, which made everyone change color!


    This is the legendary fairy family, once the only ruler of the universe, which is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Ling Fengyun, the commander of the Ninth Hospital, still has the Jiutian coffin, a treasure of Xihuang. This immortal weapon can absorb the immortal blood of the fairy family and become more and more bright.


    "Boom --"


    Ling Fengyun shot out at the moment. He took the nine day coffin in his palm and smashed it fiercely towards the front. It was just a moment. There was a dazzling light in the void, which made the figure of the fist scattered.


    "Bang --"


    The figure melted by the immortal blood scattered, and its blood fell on the ground like a ruby.


    However, some immortal blood was forcibly swallowed by Jiutian coffin, which made its breath more ancient and mysterious.


    "If it goes on like this, the immortal weapon will be completely repaired and activated sooner or later. At that time, it''s hard to say..." Ling Fengyun slowly whispered to ye, and his voice was very dignified, because he didn''t know what would happen if the Jiutian coffin was completely activated.


    Ye Chong also frowned. He had experienced similar things, but he didn''t open the Jiutian coffin in the end, but he didn''t think that after absorbing so much immortal blood, the Jiutian coffin didn''t even open the first layer of coffin this time.


    "It should not open for a while, and we have no other choice." the little wheel approached Ye Chong and said with a dignified look. Even it can''t see through this scene.


    Ye Chong nodded slowly. Even if the Jiutian coffin was activated, there would be other changes, which he couldn''t care about, because if he couldn''t resist the scene, a group of people would die here.


    In the middle of the air, the immortal soldiers still didn''t take action, and their mood didn''t change at all, just like a statue. However, when the indifferent eyes swept, they still made the immortal blood on the ground turn into shape again, and then attacked and killed them where they were.


    At the same time, something more terrible happened. These transformed creatures began to fish out some broken weapons from the blood. Although these are not intact and damaged, they are still powerful.


    It''s said that the ancient heaven is a fairyland magic weapon!


    One of the creatures, holding a huge axe, swung it towards the front and smashed it on the corpse family''s magic box, which immediately caused the magic box to shake violently.


    Under the magic box, a group of strong corpse clan changed color, and one of them screamed because he was shocked out of the scope shrouded by the corpse clan magic box.


    That is a young corpse clan youth supreme. At the moment, his face becomes extremely ugly.


    "Come back!"


    An old man tried to save him.


    But it didn''t make sense. It was too late. A drop of immortal blood flew out and directly fell on the young supreme of the corpse family. It pierced his flesh gently, making his whole body burn up and turn into ashes in an instant.


    The old man of the corpse clan looked extremely hard at the moment, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a creature with a long gun came out and killed the corpse family''s magic box.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. A strong man of the corpse clan shrouded under the corpse clan magic box was pierced through part of the protection at the moment because he was too close to the edge, and the whole body burst instantly.


    Everyone changed color. The creatures transformed by immortal blood became more terrible and terrible after holding these immortal magic tools. It was difficult to resist at this moment.


    "Dong --"


    The terrible creature was gaining momentum at the moment. The long gun in its hand kept falling and smashed under the corpse family''s magic box, which made the corpse family''s magic box tremble. However, doing so also requires a certain price. This originally damaged Xiandao magic weapon now looks more dilapidated and is directly shaken away.


    At the bottom of the corpse family''s magic box, a group of strong corpse family are frightened. Many people are already emotionally unstable. One of the old people who is relatively close to the edge is staggering at the moment. Unexpectedly, his mind is lost and he is independent from the scope of the protection of the corpse family''s magic box.


    Obviously, he was shocked by the creatures transformed by these immortal blood, and his action at the moment can be said to be involuntary.


    "Poof --"


    The creature transformed by immortal blood came out and grabbed it. At the moment when the old man of the corpse family couldn''t resist, he directly tore it into two halves.


    Soon, under the contact of immortal blood, his two flesh bodies burned at the same time, and finally turned into plasma, and everything no longer existed.


    Everyone is cold from head to foot. Such creatures are really too evil and almost invincible. They not only have some of their strength, but also have a terrible war intention, which is irresistible.


    On the other hand, the strong people of the Terran have dim sum hair when they see this scene. Fortunately, at the moment, the strong people of the corpse family are standing in front. Otherwise, the Terran doesn''t know whether they can stop this scene?


    At this moment, whether it is the corpse family or the human family, there is a feeling of powerlessness in their hearts. Can it be that they can''t even enter the entrance of the ancient world?


    However, just when everyone was desperate and felt that they could not enter the ancient world, at one moment, the voice of Brahma singing from the void suddenly stopped.


    All the creatures transformed by immortal blood burst open at this moment and fell directly on the ground. They turned into a sea of blood again, and there was no way to condense.


    In the distance, the immortal soldiers in the air now have dim eyes. They are still quietly suspended there, like statues.


    "These immortal soldiers have long died in battle. I don''t know how many years ago. I just don''t know what force made them guard here as if they were alive. Just now, it was the revival of their remaining war ideas that made such an eye appear!" the leader of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun suddenly understand something.


    At the same time, the leader of the corpse clan was also stunned. Then he understood and shouted: "these immortal soldiers should be eroded by a terrible force. They were directly killed in the air before they could even react. Therefore, after so many years, their war ideas still exist!"


    "If we can turn all these immortal soldiers into our golden corpse clan, it will be unimaginable benefits for our trip!" the old man with corpse clan showed his divine light in his eyes and looked very excited.


    The corpse clan once transformed several immortal corpses in the mythological era into the corpse clan, and some of them have become the terrorist existence of the corpse clan. So it''s really not difficult to do such a thing. Even under such a scene, the people of the corpse family also made a similar choice.


    "Eh --"


    At this moment, the immortal soldiers who had been suspended in the air seemed to have a feeling. Their bodies shook slightly, but they disappeared inexplicably in half a meter and no longer existed.


    "Why did you suddenly disappear? These are the pillars of our corpse clan in the future!" the strong man of the corpse clan moved and drove the corpse clan''s magic box to kill quickly.


    A group of strong men of the corpse clan rushed out to the front at the moment, trying to find the trace of the corpses of those immortal soldiers. However, in this case, they are very cautious and careful, for fear that they will be contaminated with immortal blood. Because once contaminated with these immortal blood, it is equivalent to stepping on the land of eternal doom.

 Chapter 1518

    Seeing such a scene, "there is the smell of the deer king!"


    At the front, the high-rise of a corpse family suddenly took a breath, and then opened his mouth with a kind of sigh.


    The deer king is the corpse king who opened this place before. He should have fallen for many years, but his ghost was revived by the corpse clan by terrible means to open this ancient land.


    Now the breath of the deer king can be felt in this ancient land, which is enough to show that he once appeared here and fought here.


    "Well, it''s the blood of the corpse king of our corpse family!" after going deep into the red scorched earth for a distance, the strong man of the corpse family stared at a pile of corpse water in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth. This is the blood of the corpse king. It looks ugly, but it contains terrible God energy. This God can make the strong of the corpse family dare not get close at the moment.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the Terran side, Luo Cheng of Longhu Mountain suddenly shook slightly, and his face showed unimaginable colors.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain is a legendary Taoist tradition. This vein naturally exists to suppress the corpse clan. Although Luo Cheng did not show much in this battle of trapped dragon world, he is still one of the strongest exercisers present.


    At the moment, he changed his look, stared at the place ahead, and then murmured, "I feel the smell of ancestral blood!"


    As the voice fell, he actually left the team and walked in one direction.


    Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, didn''t stop, but led the crowd to follow. Soon after walking out for dozens of miles, he saw a pile of red blood on the ground, emitting a lonely smell.


    Other people couldn''t see anything, but Luo Cheng''s look changed rapidly at this moment, because he clearly felt that these blood were not other, but came from the same source as him. It was the blood of his ancestors in Longhu Mountain.


    "Really for your ancestral blood?" Ling Fengyun asked, looking very dignified, because this is actually a very serious problem.


    "Yes, it''s the blood of my ancestors, and the breath contained in it is unchanged." Luo Cheng fell to the ground, and the silver gun in his hand carefully fell into the pile of blood, sensing carefully. Obviously, he is trying to collect this blood at the moment. Although the gods in it can dissipate and clean up after so many years, it is their ancestral blood after all, which is of great significance to him.


    Moreover, they have a special sense in this vein, can inherit some ancient marks in the blood, and can understand some information.


    "The time is uncertain, but this place is really a part of the ancient heaven. Earth shaking wars have taken place in this area. The opponent is not only the corpse king of the corpse family, but my ancestor was also affected by that war, but he is not the main warfighter, but a follower." Luo Cheng spoke like this for a long time and said something.


    Many people are cold when they smell the speech. They can''t imagine that there is such a truth.


    In the war here, the king of deer and the ancestors of Longhu Mountain fought, but they were not the main combatants of the war, but they were all followers. According to this analysis, King Lu is the strongman of the supreme empire. Luo Cheng''s ancestors should also be in this realm, and even they are followers. What is the realm of the people who are really doing it? Is the legendary emperor of heaven who has preached?


    However, only one person is allowed to preach for the emperor of heaven in the first life. It has never been heard that two emperors of heaven are in the same era. How can people of this level compete? You know, any emperor is lonely and invincible.


    "Hmm? It''s likely that the war involved more far-reaching things than we thought, not just the war of preaching." Luo Cheng continued to open his mouth and denied another possibility.


    Originally, some people secretly speculated whether this was the final battle before the emperor preached, but now it seems that this is not the case and has been denied.


    If this possibility is denied, other possibilities will become greater. Even Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, is well-informed. At the moment, he can''t analyze what happened.


    "Dragon and tiger mountain, good, good!" not far away, the people of the corpse family are also studying the blood of the deer king to obtain some ancient truth. Soon, the strong man of the corpse family looked up and said, "everything is much more terrible than you think. You''d better not know the truth, otherwise I''m afraid your people will lose their heart of confrontation!"


    "You corpse clan are not the leader in this war, not a glorious role?" Luo Cheng sneered. He opened his eyes and stared at a group of strong corpse clan.


    The strong men of the corpse clan gave a cold hum, and no one opened their mouth to deny it. Obviously, they also learned something from the blood of the deer king, but they were unwilling to say.


    The two sides confronted each other like this and did not move. Then the strong man of the corpse clan moved first, and the Terran party followed up without leaving too far.


    This is another kind of confrontation between the two sides, but it does not mean that this situation can be maintained all the time, because the two sides are likely to break out a bloody war at any time.


    The corpse clan is afraid of the immortal nine day coffin in the hands of the Terran, while the Terran is afraid of the numerous horses of the corpse clan, and the corpse clan''s magic box is terrible.


    Both sides have such fears, so there will be no big collision for a while. After all, there is no real conflict of interest at this moment.


    Both races continued to move forward and then looked for blood again.


    Soon, they saw some very special residual blood, only a few dry drops, but where these drops of residual blood were located, there was a great road rule spreading, which was an amazing scene.


    "What kind of blood is this? The breath contained in the deer King''s corpse blood is more amazing than before. It can''t be the blood of the main station of that war?" the people of the corpse family opened their mouth and carefully studied one drop of it.


    The Terran side was close to another drop and began to study carefully.


    "It is likely that there are only a few drops of immortal blood from the legendary real immortal, but if you can get it, it will be unimaginable benefits. At the same time, you can know the truth here, but it''s too difficult!" Ling Fengyun sighed after trying for a moment. He knew very well that in terms of his realm strength at the moment, he could not collect this amazing blood. Because the killing idea contained in this thing is too strong. If you touch it at will, there will only be a word of death.


    The same is true on the side of the corpse clan. They carefully sacrificed the corpse clan''s magic box and tried to refine the blood here, but the result was failure, and several strong corpse clan were injured.


    This scene made all the powers of the corpse family look very ugly. Fortunately, the purpose of their trip was not on these blood, so after a moment of hesitation, they set off again.


    Such a scene made Ling Fengyun and others frown. What did the corpse family know here? Even this blood gave up, but chose to move on.


    In this case, no matter what the Terran side thinks, they all choose to move on and closely follow behind the strong powers of the corpse family.


    After going tens of thousands of miles here, there are finally some changes in the front. At the end of the horizon, you can see the existence of an ancient cliff.


    The speed of both sides became extremely fast at the moment, rushed towards the front, and soon came to the front of the cliff. At this moment, no one started, but looked up at the cliff.


    This is a broken cliff, not high, only tens of feet, on which many ancient words are recorded.


    "The heaven will collapse, the emperor will fall, and I will carry all ages. I am destined to kill..." the words on the cliff are like bleeding. The opening words are shocking. I vaguely realize that there are really some very ancient truths here.


    No matter the human race or the corpse race, they didn''t expect such a scene. Unexpectedly, in this place, they want to witness part of the truth of the ancient heaven in the mythological age?


    "When the myth ends, the reincarnation will be broken, the unspeakable liquidation will be reopened, the world will rise and fall forever, and the fate is doomed! But I don''t accept that the emperor is strong and the world is the only one. When I can dominate the lonely sky forever, how can I judge its meteoric path --"


    Such words make people''s heads look big. Even when they are read carefully, they have a creepy taste.


    Obviously, the person who wrote this paragraph should know a cruel truth, know that the ancient heaven will collapse, and know that the emperor of heaven will fall, and it involves reincarnation, eternal ups and downs, which is extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 1519

    What is the identity of the person who can write this paragraph? Is it the master of this ancient world? What does it mean that he is so pessimistic and unwilling?


    You know, in the mythical era, the ancient Tianting ruled the heavens, and the world did not know how many years, and there was no power to fight against the ancient Tianting. Who could make the ancient Tianting collapse, and what existence could make the legendary Tianting emperor fall?


    Is there really reincarnation? Even if it is as strong as the emperor of heaven, it can''t escape. We must step into it. The long life and powerful combat power can''t come to an end at the moment?


    This is a kind of fatalism. If mortals say nothing, but a terrible existence says such words, it makes people feel creepy and shudder. The legendary mythical age contains too many things, and the truth of history is much more terrible than imagined. At least, many things are unknown to Tianxian academy, and even the existence of xiaolun is stunned here.


    ###Is there a fairy in Chapter 1532


    If there is no accident, the person who left this paragraph should be the master of this ancient world. And his identity must be extraordinary. According to his words, he should have a pivotal position in the ancient heaven. In the first world war that broke out at this moment, it is likely that this person is one of the leaders.


    What a powerful man he is. After so many years and the cycles of times overlap, his words still contain the vicissitudes of life, just like a wisp of cold autumn wind, which makes all things wither and become yellow leaves.


    "The first world war lasts forever and is lonely forever. Although I won after the first World War, what is the meaning? In the eyes of who, I am a chess piece, but how can I tear the chessboard out? How powerful the chess player is, and how can I jump out? Even if I can break away from the chessboard, it has no meaning for the chess game!"


    This paragraph of handwriting is more hasty than the handwriting in front, but it is obviously brand-new. Obviously, when the writer wrote this step, he was a little confused and unstable. He didn''t know the purpose and significance of his war.


    What a desperate and terrible thing it is to make such an existence feel desperate.


    Perhaps, when the great power reached this point, his heart was completely confused. According to him, after ten thousand years of World War I, it is likely that everything will come to an end. It is normal for him to doubt whether his first war is meaningful.


    Ye Chong, Luo Tian, Jiujie Toutuo and others are all looking at each other at the moment, looking dignified to the extreme. Although they are very young, they all have their own judgment at the moment. Obviously, this scene in front of them is absolutely unusual. Most of the truth is hidden under the dust of history, and no one can see it.


    "Eclosion into immortality, a word of immortality, why is it related to eclosion? Is our Tianting fairy family a real fairy? Or, our so-called immortality is just a self-sufficient pseudo fairy? If not, why does such reincarnation come? Even the emperor of heaven can''t stop it!"


    "If we are false immortals, what is true immortals? Should I also ask, dare to ask if there are immortals in the world!"


    When the handwriting came here, no matter the Terran or the corpse, everyone''s face changed greatly. There is no doubt that the person who left these handwriting must be the legendary strong man of the so-called fairy family in the ancient heaven. However, such a powerful person is actually questioning that he is not a real immortal, but a self styled pseudo immortal!


    What kind of impact does such a thing have? Even the real fairy of ancient heaven asked such a sentence.


    Dare to ask if there are immortals in the world!


    "The strong man of the immortal family in ancient heaven thought he was not an immortal, so in his words, are those who are qualified to operate the chess board the so-called real immortal?" in the front, at the moment, you can see bursts of black fog rising. The strong men from the corpse family were excited first, and then incomparably angry. At the moment, they screamed and rushed to the front.


    Not far ahead, there is a basin in which there are eight or nine ancient corpses. They are of all races. Their body shape is incomparably huge, ferocious and frightening.


    Among them, there are creatures similar to humans and creatures similar to beasts.


    "Corpse king!"


    "Several corpse kings who disappeared in our legend died here!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan were stunned, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    The corpse king is the supreme existence of the corpse family. Each of them is the strongman of the supreme Empire, and nine corpse kings have fallen here? And most of them fell at the same time? Such a thing is really shocking.


    Moreover, the corpse Qi contained in these corpses has dissipated. The corpses are dry and the essence, Qi and spirit have disappeared. There is no way to transform into the corpse family again. It should fall completely.


    "How could it be so? At the same time, nine corpse kings fell here, and the gods could disappear?" the strong man of the corpse family was surprised and looked incredible.


    "As if they were all killed in a flash?" someone whispered.


    "How could it be? How powerful are the corpse kings of our family? What existence can directly kill nine corpse kings at the same time? Such a thing is unrealistic!" someone shook his head and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Generally speaking, even the Qiang Ruo corpse clan is afraid at the moment. They feel extremely worried and feel that this place is unusual. There must be some unknown secrets.


    At this moment, they didn''t have the courage to touch the bodies of the nine corpse kings and chose to bypass them. Because they all vaguely felt that there must be some big cause and effect hidden on the bodies of these corpse kings. If they were provoked at will, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    After bypassing the bodies of the nine corpse kings, he traveled another 100000 miles. Finally, this incomparably huge battlefield was thrown behind by the people and horses of the two races. In front, he could see mountains, rivers and vegetation.


    There are islands and temples across the sky, emitting endless immortal Qi, just like the production place where real immortals live.


    This place looks more like the fairy fairyland in simultaneous interpreting. There are ancient fairyland sprawl, everywhere is the surge of popularity, and countless kinds of elixir and old trees.


    However, there is no vegetation channeling here, and other creatures are invisible. In addition to the sound of wind and water, the place is quiet and frighteningly quiet.


    All the way forward, the people of the two families didn''t move, didn''t get close to any buildings, but walked carefully on the ancient road and went to the depths of the mountains.


    When we reached the deepest part of the mountain range, a huge mountain tens of thousands of feet tall and as high as the sky appeared at the end of the horizon.


    At the top of the mountain, you can see a lot of buildings standing. No matter how you look at it, it is similar to the legendary fairy palace. I don''t know how many eras and times have passed, and these smells have not been destroyed. There is the smell of fairy way flowing above.


    Needless to say, the people of both races realized that this place must be the most central place of this ancient land.


    At this stage, both sides were more cautious. They didn''t dare to mess around in this place, but approached thousands of miles carefully before they came to the top of the mountain.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone stopped at this moment, because at the top of the mountain, in front of the buildings, you can see a bloody huge tree. Under the huge tree, there is a zither. Before the zither, there is a figure emerging. She is wearing a white skirt and seems to be playing the zither gently. With her movements, you can hear the ancient and beautiful vocal music ring at the moment.


    The vocal music is beautiful, just like a fairy song. People have an impulse to get into enlightenment when they only listen to it. At this moment, many people saw the face of the player from the side. This is a woman with national beauty, closed moon and shy flowers. The autumn water is God, jade is bone, white clothes match snow, dust-free and filthy. This is a real peerless beauty and a real peerless fairy.


    Her beauty can be said to be impeccable and perfect, just like the unreal people coming out of the picture.


    What''s going on? In this ancient world where vitality is annihilated, there is such a woman, who is intoxicated.


    "Way!"


    Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, suddenly stopped drinking. He used some kind of Taoism, which made everyone wake up in an instant.


    The young people on the Terran side were shocked all over, and then understood. They seemed to have something unconsciously, confused their mind and lost their normal five senses.


    Don''t mention them, even some of the corpse clan look ugly. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fengyun''s drink just now, they would have fallen into it.


    They looked at the front again and finally saw clearly that it was not a living person playing the zither, but a human skin!


    This human skin is a little thin and transparent. It looks empty. It swings slightly in the wind, which makes the peerless face on the human skin occasionally twist and show a ferocious expression. But even so, it can be vaguely seen that this human skin is really picturesque. At the moment, although it''s just a piece of skin, I can play zither.


    "Jiao Wei guzheng!"


    Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, stared at the zither that the man PI was playing. A moment later, he changed his look and said in a frozen voice.


    This zither is incomplete, missing several strings, but it is still quite shocking.


    Because this is one of the great tools of the fairy way in myths and legends, which is made by sacrificing and refining a section of charred wood.


    Jianmu is the legendary bridge between heaven and earth in the mythical age. The fairy families in ancient Tianting go in and out of the fairy world on earth.


    It is not too much to say that such a zither is the only one in ancient and modern times. After it appeared at the end of the mythological age, it was lost in the world. But I didn''t expect it to appear here at the moment.


    What is the origin of this woman, or this human skin? Actually qualified to play, or have this zither? This question is thought-provoking. At this moment, I don''t know how many people think of it.


    "Here you are..."


    At a certain moment, the human skin stopped the action in her hand. She turned and seemed to be looking at the people. But the position of her eyes had no eyes, only a nihilistic black, which made people feel numb at one glance.


    "For many years, you finally came to accompany me..." she seemed to be smiling gently. At this moment, she actually stood up slowly, and the invisible eyes seemed to slowly fall to Ye Chong''s body at this moment. Then she came to the place where ye Chong was.


    The blood colored giant tree is dancing in the wind at the moment, and the bright red leaves fall and hit the Jiaowei guzheng, making a clear sound. This peerless human skin comes out slowly and approaches Ye Chong, as if with a kind of sadness, a kind of missing, and a kind of loneliness waiting for all ages.


    It doesn''t matter whether the human race or the corpse race. Everyone''s scalp is numb at the moment. Even ye Chong has always said that his heart is as firm as iron. When he sees that this human skin is close to his place, it''s difficult for him to see the extreme.


    "Buzz --"

 Chapter 1520

    At the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, the Haotian tower suddenly flew out at this moment, bursting out a thick light, protecting the Lord independently, enveloping Ye Chong''s body below.


    "Do you... Want to leave me again?" human skin stepped down, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face. A moment later, the sad look turned into ferocity, "but I won''t let you leave again!"


    "Ding", the Jiaowei guzheng in the rear trembled at the moment, and a broken line flew out and swept across the Terran side.


    "Dong --"


    Ling Fengyun, holding the coffin of nine days, smashed it towards the front, which shook open the sudden blow and made a loud noise at the moment, which showed how terrible the blow just now was.


    And the shocked string, at the moment, attacked indiscriminately and swept across the side of the corpse family.


    "Bang --"


    The leader of the corpse clan changed color. At this moment, he urged the corpse clan magic box to smash it, and a burst of brilliance directly blocked the string.


    The strings trembled and retreated quickly without any damage. This scene changed the color of everyone in the field. This human skin looks strange and unfathomable. It''s dignified that she can control this Jiaowei guzheng.


    "Emperor, are you going to leave again? You know, the heavens have collapsed, and it''s useless to go again... You know, Datura blooms for 100000 years, and you say it will come back after a hundred generations... Now, after a hundred generations, you come and go again?"


    "On the way of reincarnation, the emperor has forgotten the past... If so, can I let the emperor return..."


    The human skin slowly opened its mouth, and its lips trembled slightly in the wind. Its voice was like ancient thoughts. It was pleasant to hear, but it made people feel Yin pity.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Chong and looked strange, because this human skin, the object of this woman''s opening was Ye Chong, and it would never be anyone else!


    The profound meaning contained in this woman''s words has to be looked at and thought-provoking.


    "Emperor? Ancient Tianting? Is this woman related to the emperor of ancient Tianting?" Ye Chong frowned. It was difficult to see the extreme. Moreover, the woman clearly felt that he was the ancient emperor of that year.


    "Emperor... Come back..."


    The voice sounded like a call for souls. There was no flesh and blood in the human skin, but there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    Obviously, this human skin is sad and heartbroken at the moment. It clearly saw her emperor, but it is not her emperor.


    "Ding --"


    There was a light sound. At this moment, the piano sound cracked the sky. I saw that the human skin palm slowly pressed on the Jiaowei guzheng. In an instant, I saw a light flying out at the moment, but it was like cutting the sky and dividing the heaven and earth into two halves.


    Then the sound waves spread out and turned into silver light. Regardless of the human race and the corpse race, they all killed madly.


    "Don''t you want to find your emperor? Why are you waiting for me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Do it together and destroy this skin!" an old man of the corpse family roared.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the magic box of the corpse family erupted into corpse light, which was urged by a group of strong people of the corpse family. It was like a corpse King recovering at this moment. He stepped across the long river of years and walked out step by step towards the front, fighting against the suppression of the world alone, becoming stronger and recovering.


    The magic box opened a crack, which spewed out a burning light, attacked the human skin and a scorched tail guzheng.


    "Dong --"


    Like the beginning of heaven and earth, the chaotic Avenue notes sounded at this moment, deafening, and almost scattered people''s souls. When the two weapons collide, there is lightning and thunder in an instant, and all kinds of visions are flying.


    Ling Fengyun''s face showed a strange color. Obviously, he didn''t expect the people of the corpse clan to work so hard. However, he didn''t say much, but turned his hands. Suddenly, he saw that the ancient war flag was shrouded in the field and made good protection. The nine day coffin in his hand was smashed out in an instant and killed the past where Daoyin could reach in front.


    They were attacked by people and horses from both sides, and they were all big tools. One of them was a immortal. At this moment, the pressure of that human skin doubled.


    At the same time, there was a violent roar from the fairy palace in the rear, and then a huge crane flew out of the temple in the rear.


    This kind of crane also has only one layer of skin, but it has more feathers and claws, but in general, it is still a skin.


    It is like that human skin. At the moment, it also has terrible combat power and kills out towards the front.


    At this moment, all the strong people have big heads and creepy hair. What happened in this ancient world? It''s too mysterious and weird. What''s left is just a skin, but it still has terrible combat power as before.


    Needless to say, the combat power of this crane skin is far beyond imagination.


    "Kill!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan are fierce at the moment. Obviously, they understand that no matter who the human skin is aimed at, they will die here if they don''t do it at the moment.


    The Terran side is also a big head. To some extent, the corpse family is dragged down by the Terran. At this moment, Ling Fengyun and others naturally have no choice and must fight.


    "Boom --"


    The earth shaking war broke out, and the skin of the crane continued to dive, forming an unimaginable power. The human skin is an occasional faint sigh and floating zither string, but her attack is still unfathomable.


    Ling Fengyun and the leader of the corpse family must go all out at the moment. Originally, both sides are enemies, but now they have to work together.


    On some ancient fairy palaces around, fairy light constantly spread to resist the fluctuation of this war. If not, these buildings would have collapsed under this level of war.


    The fierce battle broke out continuously. The magic box of the corpse family and the Jiutian coffin, the treasure of the West wasteland, kept flying up and colliding with each other.


    When Terrans and corpses join hands, they will also take the opportunity to attack each other. After all, the two sides can''t cooperate sincerely. If they have the opportunity, they absolutely don''t mind killing each other.


    Under such circumstances, scuffles continue to occur, making the atmosphere in the field more urgent.


    "Boom --"


    When the war entered the white hot stage, suddenly a strong killing opportunity fell from the sky, and the ancient war horn sounded, as if to suppress here.


    An indescribable large array suddenly appeared on the sky curtain, which can be said to block out the sky and block out the sun, involving everyone and covering the place below.


    It can be seen that this is a incomplete array, but it is still terrible, because it contains an undisguised killing opportunity.


    "Open it for me!" the leader of the corpse clan shouted. The corpse clan magic box in hand burst into a huge corpse light, smashed a void, and forcibly hit a big crack.


    "Kill!" the elder Ling Fengyun also drank fiercely and looked ugly.


    However, even if these two powerful characters do this, it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Under the cover of the large array, the scenery around this area is constantly changing, just like the flow of time, which wants to bring people into the ancient battlefield.


    "Emperor meteorite... Emperor meteorite..."


    The painful sound of sadness and choking sounded at this moment, faint, but it rang through the world. It seemed that countless women and children were crying at this moment, making the world sad.


    "The heaven is broken! The myth is over!"


    It seems that someone is yelling at the sky and making a final blow.


    With the emergence of these sounds, we can see that the surrounding scene has completely changed. The originally immortal region has become an ancient battlefield. There are endless corpses and the remains of the strongest everywhere in this region.


    "Not quite right, it has been reversed time and space, we must kill out, otherwise we will die!" the people of the corpse family are extremely sensitive to the smell of death. At the moment, they can''t care about anything, because they clearly realize that they are in the ancient array.


    The next moment, the corpse family''s magic box broke out again, tearing the world crazy, opening a channel with the strong of the corpse family and leaving the array.


    On the other hand, Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, also tried his best to open the way with the nine day coffin, and rushed out of the formation.


    Outside the array, all the scenes are completely different from before. Although it is still the magnificent mountain, all the fairy palaces and ancient halls can be seen to have collapsed. Only at the top of the mountain can you see an ancient altar with a huge coffin made of wood and leaves left on it.


    "Build a wooden coffin!?"


    Ling Fengyun was changed by the order of the ninth court. He was well-informed and instantly recognized that the material of the coffin was actually the legendary Jianmu!


    It is said that Jianmu disappeared after the ancient heaven collapsed. Unexpectedly, it appeared here and became an ancient coffin.


    At the same time, many immortal lines can be seen on the altar, which are covered with blood to nourish the coffin.


    "Who is buried in the coffin? After the fall of the corpse king of our corpse family, the vitality and blood essence were deprived and used to keep this coffin?" the strong man of the corpse family was shocked and angry. They were very clear about such means, so they also analyzed it in an instant.


    At the bottom of the altar, the two skins were still there, and a human skin was playing the piano slowly. However, this time, her eyes no longer fell on ye Chongshen, but on the huge coffin, sighing constantly.


    At the moment, the crane''s skin is flying in the air, constantly making a sad sound.


    Looking at this scene, everyone shivered, all the hairs stood up, and then felt the scalp numb, because an unimaginable strange feeling shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    "Tianting collapsed, the emperor of heaven fell... In this coffin, it should not be the ancient emperor of heaven?" Ye Chong shivered and whispered.


    It is said that there were three masters of the ancient Tianting in the mythological age. The first one was mysterious and no one knew its name, while the last one was called the emperor of heaven, who had been in charge of the ancient Tianting for millions of years and fell with the collapse of the Tianting in the legend.


    If it is said that what is buried in this coffin is the legendary emperor of the ancient heaven, then everything seems to make sense.


    But if this is true, why did the human skin say that she was waiting for the return of the emperor? According to this point to speculate, at least she didn''t know that the emperor of heaven fell.


    If it were not for the emperor of heaven, who would be eligible to be buried in the place where the wooden coffin was built in the ancient Tianting, or at the end of the myth?


    "The emperor said, I''m back!"


    Suddenly, the human skin turned around, and her empty dark eyes fell to the rear. The posture was very strange, like twisted paper.


    In the distance, the mountain shook, and nine terrible figures approached at the moment. They were the nine corpse kings of the corpse family. They had lost all their vitality, but now they were summoned.


    Further away, a figure of immortal soldiers appeared. All of them were bright silver armor. At the moment, their eyes were cold, stepping out of the void and approaching this direction.


    "What the hell is this place? How can it be so weird? The territory of the corpse family is not so weird!?" one of the juvenile supreme masters of the corpse family couldn''t help scolding. The corpse clan is known as the disaster of the world, but they feel numb one by one when they encounter such a scene. From this point of view, it seems that it can explain a lot of problems.


    This scene is to destroy all of them! So that all the people who came here became sacrifices to the coffin.


    "Shit! What the hell!" the little wheel said. Even now, there was an unspeakable look on his face, as if he had seen someone he absolutely didn''t want to see.


    "No, I should say I saw the immortal!" the ninth world head Buddha announced a Buddha name and slowly opened his mouth.


    Once this sentence came out, many people''s faces changed color and became more ugly. Seeing immortals is much more strange than seeing ghosts.


    In the distance, the stones are towering, and the terrible figures rise in the air. Each figure is huge and boundless, and the blood gas runs through the sun, moon and stars. The pressure is really terrible and amazing.


    Even if the distance is far away, everyone can sense that those incomplete fairyland magic tools that appeared before are now back in the world and revived again. The breath frightens people''s soul and makes people just feel cold.


    You know, any fairy magic weapon is in legend. At the moment, there are four or five pieces in one breath. The power is really as bright as the star river. It seems that no one can stop the general trend.


    The ancient immortal tomb is opened, the immortal corpses appear and disappear, and the immortal magic tools open the sky. These are unimaginable visions. It''s too much to say that they have never been seen in the ages.


    What kind of place is this? Obviously, it is the human skin that controls everything, and the ancient sound of the piano is calling these terrorist beings to come here to kill the enemy.


    The nine corpse kings are getting closer and closer. They will be close to this area soon. They are about to take action.


    Not to mention the approaching immortal soldiers and the gradually revived immortal magic tools, the bodies of the nine corpse kings are irresistible? No matter how you look at it, there is definitely a dead end in front of you, and there will be no chance of winning at all.


    "Back!"


    This is the best choice. If you really stay here and continue to fight to the death, the final outcome must fall. No doubt, there will be no other accidents.


    Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, now urges the ancient war flag to sweep the people and wants to open a channel with the nine day coffin to escape directly from here.


    The strong forces on the other side of the corpse clan also moved. Although the purpose of their trip should not be achieved, they also know that if they continue to stay like this, they can only die. What purpose should they talk about in this case of death?


    "Click --"


    In the distance, strange waves came out. Everything in the world was interfering with the surrounding space, so that the people of the two races could not play the space channel smoothly.


    At the same time, the ancient fairy Rune flickered, and the fairy light began to spread. An extremely old array revived at this time, completely interrupting the escape road of the Terran and corpse families.


    "No! There''s no way to cross the void, they''ve locked it! There are too many weird places in this place!" an old man of the corpse clan roared, looking hard to see the extreme.


    "Try again!" someone growled in a low voice. Now it''s life and death. What else to say? We must work hard, otherwise everyone may die here.


    "No way, our family''s magic box has been suppressed too much. If it is in a normal state, it will not be so!" the leader of the corpse family looks ugly. The origin of the corpse family''s magic box is ancient and mysterious. It is said that it has fought against the black Emperor and its power is terrible. But entering this ancient world has been suppressed too seriously.


    On the other hand, ye Chong and others looked very ugly. They were also blocked when they opened the road with the nine day coffin. Coupled with the flashing of Ancient Runes, the space was more stable and could not be opened for a while. Even by means of Ye Chong and xiaolun, it doesn''t make any sense to shoot in the dark.


    "Buzz --"


    The void suddenly burst, and I saw a huge claw falling, covered with steel needle like hair. This is the body of a corpse king of the corpse family. The body is incomparably huge. This blow seems to be able to tear the heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    At this moment, such a blow, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, directly fell towards the location of the corpse clan and the Terran, and wanted to kill everyone completely.


    "The supreme corpse king, you are the ancestor of our family. How can you kill us?" an old man of the corpse family roared at the moment. There was a light in his eyes. At the moment, he used a drink, hoping that this could make the corpse King''s body move slowly.


    "Dong --"


    The corpse family''s magic box glowed. At the moment, it was urged by itself to block the earth shaking blow, but the magic box was also shaking.


    "Hiss --"


    On the other side, a giant beast opened its huge mouth and could even bite the sky. It came in a twinkling to swallow the two families.


    Ling Fengyun holds the Jiutian coffin. Now, facing the suppression of terror, the Jiutian coffin independently urges and shoots a bright curtain of light to resist this earth shaking blow.


    The situation is really dangerous. The corpse king of the corpse family waved his terrible body to kill them. Further away, the corpses of those immortal soldiers are coming. Each one is like a god rainbow, smashing heaven and earth, and there is nothing to stop.


    The zither sounded, and the ancient voice was calling, controlling such a situation.


    "There''s no way! Kill her!"


    The forces of the corpse clan roared. Their fighting instinct was amazing. At this moment, they changed their ideas, no longer fought against the corpse kings around, and no longer wanted to escape, but to destroy the human skin.


    In their view, as long as the human skin can be destroyed at the moment, all the dangers will be solved by themselves.


    The Terran side also moved the same idea. At the moment, it is also a direct kill. It is a rare tacit understanding to cooperate with the corpse family. We should directly kill the human skin and say something else.


    Both sides shot at the same time. The magic box of Jiutian coffin and the corpse family broke out and swept away towards the place where the human skin was located. As a result, it caused the blocking of the Jiaowei guzheng. And the crane skin in mid air also spread its wings and jumped down quickly, as if to block all these offensives.


    This scene is a bit frightening. What is the identity of this human skin? Even the crane skin cares about her and is guarding her.


    "I will rush out of here with blood as a sacrifice and let our magic box recover completely!" the strong man of the corpse family roared at the moment.


    "Poof --"


    In the next moment, many strong men of the corpse clan slapped their chest and abdomen, and immediately saw a mouthful of corpse blood flying out and directly falling on the corpse clan magic box in front. There are also several strong men of the corpse clan who are now urging the ancient mantra, like praying for the magic box to accept these corpse blood and completely recover here.


    Soon, the lid of the magic box was opened for nearly half, and the terrible corpse Qi rushed up into the sky. Like the corpse king of the corpse family, he opened his eyes in the dark and revealed his deep-rooted killing intention.


    "For my corpse clan!"

 Chapter 1521

    Four ancient notes sounded, and then the magic box erupted into unimaginable power, so that the consciousness of the world was shocked in an instant.


    Vaguely, if you can see thousands of strong people of the corpse family come out, they have accumulated unknown generations and unknown how many strong people of the corpse family dedicated everything to this magic box before they died, so as to bless and cast the supreme holy soldier of the corpse family.


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst and chaos billowed.


    In front, the sound of Jiaowei guzheng finally stopped at this moment, because this scene is too amazing. It is the complete recovery of the corpse family''s magic box, which can be said to be unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, the price of doing so is really too high. At the moment, among the strong powers of the corpse family, many people spit blood in big mouths, and their faces are as pale as paper. Some of the corpse family''s youth Supreme Master spit out blood. He directly turns into a dried corpse and falls into the ground.


    This is the so-called sacrifice of blood. If you want this corpse family''s magic box to explode such terrible combat power, you need the corpse blood of the corpse family. This is the so-called price.


    The piano sound broke and stopped, and the human skin appeared confused on her face at the moment. She seemed to lose her soul in an instant. She fell and sat in place, with her head sideways, as if trying to think about something.


    The crane skin hasn''t lost its ID consciousness yet. It rushed out at this moment and fought against the corpse family''s magic box.


    "A piece of skin can still think and think about what the ancient Tianting guys did? Ignore it and kill it!" the leader of the corpse clan shouted and killed it quickly.


    At the same time, the Terran also used all his strength to dive towards the front, and must flee here.


    There is no need to explain too much, because in the rear, the bodies of the nine corpse kings have rushed out again, and the figure of a immortal soldier is nearby. Such a scene is killing the world!


    "Bang --"


    The crane, with its towering divine awn, shook the corpse family''s magic box and made a loud noise. But even if it was once the invincible existence of the ancient heaven, it is useless. After all, it has only one skin at the moment, and now it falls into the disadvantage under the frontal collision.


    "I don''t believe it! Kill!"


    The powers of the corpse clan are roaring. At the moment, they try their best to urge the corpse clan magic box. They can''t care about anything. Even if many of the strong men of the corpse clan have dried their blood, they don''t want to stop, because if they stop, it must be the end of total destruction.


    But in this case, the human skin was still in a daze. She sat down in the field and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Shua --"


    A ray of corpse light swept through. This was the attack of the corpse family''s magic box. It hit the human skin quickly, making the human skin break like torn paper.


    "Success!" the people of the corpse clan cheered at the moment, with an incredible color on their faces.


    But soon their cheers stopped and their faces were ugly.


    Because, at this time, the human skin actually began to shine quickly, and then quickly reorganized and became a figure again, standing in place like that.


    Such a scene is very frightening and creepy.


    "How could this happen? If our corpse clan''s magic box breaks out completely, even the strong in the supreme empire can kill. What''s this human skin? It''s all right?" a group of corpse clan''s strong people are thrilled, and it seems hard to imagine this scene.


    Fortunately, they took the opportunity to rush through the area blocked by the human skin and were not blocked.


    At the same time, the Terran also rushed past and avoided the near fatal blow behind.


    "Can you take this coffin away? No matter what is buried in it, if it can be brought back to our corpse family, it will surely make our corpse family King Ling the heavens for millions of years!" someone of the corpse family opened his mouth and took a look at the front, because the altar was in the front, and the coffin made of Jianmu was not far ahead, surrounded by bursts of fog.


    "Don''t act rashly!" the leader of the corpse family shook his head. The scene in front of him was really evil. If you act rashly, it may lead to unimaginable consequences.


    Under his command, some strong corpse clan men who were ready to move had no action at the moment. They rushed out quickly and wanted to leave here first and talk about others. But even so, the vigorous wind rolled up when they rushed through still touched the ancient coffin.


    "What''s that?" exclaimed the strong men of the corpse clan, with unimaginable colors on their faces.


    Because the coffin that was touched at the moment actually began to shine and became transparent, so that people can see the scenery inside.


    "She was buried!" at this time, the Terran side also rushed over. When they saw this scene, they all took a cold breath.


    The coffin is very special. At the moment, it is like a transparent crystal, so that people can see the real situation inside. At the moment, there is a beautiful woman lying inside, flawless and dressed in snow. This is not a relegated fairy, but a real fairy.


    As like as two peas of hair, the woman''s looks and the skin are exactly alike.


    "This is a real corpse, so what''s outside? Is it the layer of skin she has retreated?"


    "At the moment, her eyebrows are shining. What does this mean? Is she going to recover?"


    This scene is quite terrible and strange. Is it because this ancient creature has not died? Or will she recover? If she recovers like this, what is she? Immortal or golden corpse? Or a more bizarre existence?


    "Ghost fairy? According to legend, if Jianmu is used as the coffin, the corpse can seize the heaven and earth, regenerate and become a ghost fairy, which is completely different from the corpse family. It is a living creature at another level!" the leader of the corpse family gasped and decided this possibility at this moment. Because he saw that no matter how the female corpse was transformed, it would not become a corpse family in the end. Although it was just a hunch, he always vaguely realized that it should be so.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly there was a burst of cracking sound from heaven and earth, and the surrounding void and laws were imprisoned again. Both the corpse family''s magic box and the Terran''s Jiutian coffin trembled slightly at the moment, and then locked by an unimaginable strong field, so that they couldn''t leave this area.


    In the ancient coffin, the woman or the dead woman opened her eyes at this moment. In her eyes, there is the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth in reincarnation, the scene of the replacement of all things, the scene of killing gods when encountering gods and Demons when encountering demons. At the same time, there are big stars rotating and stepping into destruction in the void.


    "What is this? It''s more terrible than the corpse clan? You won''t really meet the legendary ghost fairy?" xiaolun sighed and cursed softly. It has lived for countless years and witnessed a lot of things, and even the ghost fairy is the first time it has seen.


    The woman just opened her eyes and fixed the two big weapons directly. I have to admit that her combat power is too terrible and amazing. Does she want to leave all the people in the field?


    At this time, everyone felt that his heart was like a heavy weight. It was difficult to breathe and speak.


    "Who... Disturbed my eternal sleep... Is the emperor back?" a soft and beautiful voice without any emotion came from the ancient coffin and directly put into everyone''s heart.


    These two words directly made everyone in the field stiff. At this moment, they trembled and couldn''t move at all.


    Isn''t this man dead, just sleeping through the ages? If so, this statement is too terrible! Has she been alive since the mythical age? How many years is this an old monster?


    However, this should not be a real life. After all, she lay in an ancient coffin, took off a piece of skin, and there were scenes of war around, which is enough to make people guess. There must have been an unimaginable war here, and this woman must have fallen into that war, and finally almost died, or died, Will appear in this coffin.


    Some people even suspected that she should have been dead, and it was buried in the coffin built of wood for countless years that she could restore a line of consciousness at this moment. No one knows whether this line of consciousness is still her.


    Ghost fairy! The legendary immortal turns into a ghost, and the ghost becomes an immortal again!


    This scene is really too scary and incredible. Everything seems to be just a legend, but it is really reproduced at the moment. It is very shocking.


    Who the hell is this person? She must have a lot to do with the legendary emperor of ancient heaven. Did she leave the ancient handwriting on the cliff before? If it weren''t for her, what role would she play in this place at the end of the mythical era?


    "I can''t stay in this place! I must rush away!" the strong men of the corpse family are all hair. At this moment, they madly urge the corpse family''s magic box to kill at any cost. It''s just an instant. Someone''s flesh directly exploded, because the fluctuation of the magic box has been so strong that they can hardly accept it.


    Among the young supremacies of the corpse clan, except for a few peaks, all the others have been destroyed, and the peaks are because everyone has a unique life-saving magic weapon, otherwise they have been destroyed at the moment. After all, under the terrible fluctuation, even the strong men of the older generation of the corpse clan have a feeling that they can''t protect themselves.


    "Buzz --"


    The corpse family''s magic box trembled and swayed wildly in the air, trying to get rid of the imprisonment and escape from the sky.


    On the other hand, the commander of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun look serious and try his best to urge the ancient war flag to leave with everyone.


    "Are you really the immortal of ancient Tianting? If it is true, the ancient Tianting collapse had an inextricable relationship with the corpse family. Why don''t you kill the enemy! Instead, you do it like this regardless of the enemy and me!" Ye Chong stared at the coffin and suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    Between heaven and earth, an unstable wave came out. The woman seemed to turn her eyes and look at Ye Chong. Then, even if she was powerful, mysterious and strange, her mood seemed to fluctuate a little at the moment.


    "I see. There will always be one or two similar waves on the long river of time. It seems that everything is over and the emperor is doomed to fall!" the woman was stunned for a moment, and then sighed faintly. She had something in her words, as if she had seen through something.


    "Senior, we don''t want to disturb your sleep, so goodbye!" the leader of the corpse family looked a little ugly. At the moment, he was extremely low-key, arched his hands quickly and wanted to leave. This place makes him feel terrible. No matter what his real purpose is, it doesn''t matter at the moment. Only leaving is the most important thing.


    "This magic box looks familiar. Although I don''t remember whether it appeared, it really has a annoying smell!" the woman in the coffin sighed, and then she was very lonely.


    Then she saw that the coffin suddenly trembled slightly and was lifted directly. Then she did it, raised her hand, a finger flew out and gently bounced on the corpse family''s magic box.


    This point is just a bullet in the air, but it scares the people of the corpse family to death at the moment. What kind of existence is this? The hand is like electricity. If you fly out of the air, you can control everything in the field.


    "Dong --"


    When the sound came out, the corpse family''s magic box was bounced open. At this moment, it burst out a dazzling light. The power of terror rushed towards the woman''s place like a flash flood.


    But such an offensive was useless. It had not been close to the coffin, but it had dissipated in the invisible.


    The strong of the corpse clan changed color at this moment, and everyone was pale, because I had to admit that this woman was really terrible, frightening and terrible.


    "Come on, please revive the God in the magic box!" the strong men of the corpse clan couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, they began to urge the secret skills of the corpse clan to revive the God of the magic box. At this moment, they can''t leave any hidden means, because if they continue to keep something, they will really be destroyed here today.


    A strong consciousness gradually woke up at the moment, forming an earth shaking force and spreading around.


    However, the mysterious woman hasn''t made any action yet, and the world Avenue around her is moved by feeling, because it doesn''t belong to this realm, is excluded by this realm, and is suppressed by various Avenue runes.


    "It makes me feel bad!" the woman sighed faintly, as if frowning.


    The next moment, the woman no longer thought about anything, but suddenly pointed out again and fell on the corpse family magic box. Even though the God inside the corpse family''s magic box has revived at the moment, it still shakes, and ripples flicker in the air, sending out bursts of loud sounds.


    At the same time, she also reached out to fix the Terran side, and a finger was about to fall on the Jiutian coffin.


    Ling Fengyun, the leader of the Ninth Hospital, went all out at the moment and frantically urged the Jiutian coffin in his hand, which made the Jiutian coffin burst out in bursts of terrible divine awns. At the same time, a strange blood light appeared in the Jiutian coffin, covering the high sky.


    "This breath..." the woman was stunned. She seemed to be a little distracted at this moment. Her hand stopped in the air without any action. Then she shook her head slightly and said to herself, "although she is very familiar, what''s the meaning?"


    "Hoo --"


    Between turning his hands, he saw that the laws around him collapsed. With the action of the woman, both the corpse family''s magic box and the Jiutian coffin were pushed away and fell into an abyss.


    In the abyss, you can see that there are ancient array cornerstones everywhere. This is an unimaginable array. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "She doesn''t want to kill us, but to trap us?" the strong men of the corpse clan frowned and didn''t understand the situation at the moment.


    "Don''t continue to shoot first, let''s see the situation!" the leader of the corpse family looked several times changed, and finally chose not to continue to urge the corpse family''s magic box.


    "Why? Instead of continuing to fight, we have to wait for death?" someone asked.


    "Don''t you see? The woman is treated equally, and the Terrans have been beaten down. She didn''t choose to kill us directly, which shows some problems. Let''s not provoke her first, otherwise it may really be destroyed!" a strong man of the corpse clan whispered.


    Smell speech, almost all the strong men of the corpse clan are quiet. This is indeed the truth. In this case, if they take the initiative to provoke, they are looking for death.


    "Disturb my deep sleep, I should take it." the woman''s voice came out.


    "Dong --"


    With this sound, I saw the bodies of the nine corpse kings coming towards the abyss at this moment. At the same time, the figure of the immortal soldier also approached and besieged all sides of the abyss.


    "Elder, you used to be an immortal. You can''t get rid of the relationship between the ancient heaven and you. Why don''t you distinguish between the enemy and me?" Ye Chong frowned, then drank fiercely and said.


    He was vaguely aware of something, but he was not sure. At the moment, he tried to open his mouth.


    "How many years have passed since the mythical age, and how many thousands of years have passed since the ancient heaven collapsed? What''s the point of worrying about the past now? Just, I won''t kill you today, but since this world is a forbidden area, no one can enter. Don''t disturb my dream again!"


    After a moment of silence, the woman said these words. Then she saw that her hands changed at the same time, and a terrible wave spread out, directly fanning the people and horses of the Terran and the corpse at the same time, causing them to throw towards the entrance.


    Ye Chong still has to say something, but he finds that an invisible rule forbids him at the moment, so that he can''t say anything at all. Obviously, the woman doesn''t want to hear him anymore.


    Fortunately, she didn''t kill, regardless of the human race and the corpse race, so she was directly thrown out of the void stone gate.


    The next moment, the empty stone gate twisted and then quickly disappeared in the air. Obviously, the ancient world opened by the corpse family at a great price will be hidden again soon.


    "Although I didn''t get anything on this trip, at least I succeeded in stopping the purpose of the corpse clan." on the Terran side, a group of strong men fell on the ground. Ling Fengyun frowned for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.


    Wen Yan, the strong of the Terran are breathed out. Although they missed a lot of opportunities, on the whole, their goal has been achieved.


    On the other side, the powers of the corpse clan look very ugly at the moment. They have paid a huge price to open this ancient world. The purpose has not been achieved, but the result has become like this. It can be said that their loss is unimaginable.


    However, at the moment, even if the face is ugly, it is useless. The ancient world has been completely closed. No matter what they want to do, they can only do nothing at the moment.


    "Hiss --"


    When the void stone gate was about to open, suddenly a divine awn flew out of it, and then slowly fell on this side of the Terran, and the woman''s beautiful and indifferent voice sounded.


    "There used to be such a flower, but now I''m a little looking forward to how big a wave another similar flower can set off." the voice was flat, although it had a little taste of expectation, but it was too calm.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the void stone gate is completely closed, and the channel opened by the corpse family has completely disappeared at this moment.


    At the moment, the divine awn slowly fell to the Terran side and not far from ye Chongshen.


    Everyone can see that this is something for ye Chong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say such words.


    Soon the divine awn disappeared. It was clear that it was a little thumb sized bell covered with copper rust. At the same time, there was a black rope that people could hang around their neck. But the bell looks like it has been buried underground for countless years.

 Chapter 1522

    "Can''t it be her burial object in those years, now it''s for ye Chong?" the man-machine shivered smartly and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    This statement is too numbing. If it is really something that the woman has not known for many years, it would be a little too full of demons.


    But even if they said such words, many people still stared at the bell, because everyone knew that there must be something extraordinary about it, otherwise the woman would not send it out at the most critical moment.


    However, no one in the field seems to be able to see its usefulness.


    "Ye Chongyou, the elder gave it to you. Take it away. I''m afraid it will be of great use in the future!" Ling Fengyun said solemnly, because even he couldn''t see the depth of it.


    Ye nodded and put it away.


    On the other side, the strong men of the corpse clan are all fierce at the moment. Although they don''t know what the bell is, they know it must be extraordinary and want to rob it. But when they saw the nine day coffin shining slightly at the moment, they finally held back.


    At the moment, more than half of their nearly 100 people are dead. Their combat strength is not as good as before, and they are not sure of victory.


    "That woman must be the one who had an earth shaking war inside. It''s just a pity that she can''t figure out why the other party exists at the moment, but if the ancient truth is solved, she may be able to understand the reason for the collapse of the ancient heaven." someone spoke slowly with a look of thought.


    Hearing the speech, many people were silent. This experience is too special and strange, which makes people have to think of a lot of ancient history.


    "She has become a forbidden area. No one can disturb her, which means she will stay away from the world of mortals. What a pity. If such a supreme figure can be pulled into our Terran camp, what about the arrival of the corpse clan?" someone lamented that although the woman is mysterious and strange, even if she is a ghost fairy, her combat power is absolutely terrible, at least in the supreme emperor''s realm.


    "I remember there are also several forbidden areas in the four wastelands, such as the ghost city and the pit of life and death gods and demons. Could it be that the birth of those forbidden areas is like this place for their own reasons?" Ye Chong said to himself, looking strange and thinking of a lot.


    This statement stunned many people, and then everyone took a breath.


    There are indeed some forbidden areas among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Although not every realm has them, there should be more than ten if you count them carefully. Since ancient times, these places have been said to be inaccessible. It is said that there is an ancient existence in them.


    If these ancient beings are similar to this woman


    It''s hard to imagine how many ancient histories and how many ancient mysteries are involved in this.


    The corpse clan seems to have a similar view, but they don''t say it, they just look incomparably ugly.


    At this stage, there is no dispute between the two sides at the edge of the trapped dragon world. The strong man of the Terran retreated some distance and stared at the side of the corpse family indifferently.


    The strong members of the corpse clan did not choose to fight, but stood in front of the broken channel. They looked back and were ready to leave.


    "Go back, we have failed. It doesn''t make any sense to stay here, but I''ll write it down!" the leader of the corpse clan stared at the Terran face and smiled cruelly, "we''ll see you in the tenth court. Once we enter, we''ll destroy all of you!"


    This is a naked threat. Obviously, they originally came with the purpose of the corpse family, but they ended up with such an outcome because of many obstacles of the Terran family, which makes them very unwilling.


    "Kill my Terran? Do you dare to fight now? I''ll kill you all alone!" Ye Chong said, looking very cold.


    "Kid, don''t think that if you can kill several young generations, it means that you are strong. When our family officially comes, how can you resist? At that time, none of you can live, and now let you jump for a few more days!" an old man of the corpse family said coldly, without paying attention to Ye Chong.


    "Don''t be too conceited. Sooner or later, I will enter the ancestral land of your corpse family, destroy the corpse king and your tradition!" Ye Chong was also cruel, staring at the strong man of the corpse family opposite.


    Because he realized that the corpse family is the root of the human family and even the chaos in the world. The corpse family wants to destroy the human family and turn the world into the Empire of the corpse. It can be said that there is no room for compromise between the two sides. From the moment of meeting, the two families are doomed to an endless end.


    And he personally killed ten young supreme masters of the corpse clan in a row. There is no solution to the hatred between the two sides. Even if the corpse clan is willing to let go of the Terran, it will never let him go.


    On the other side, a group of strong men of the corpse clan looked over coldly, and each one stared at him. Because the young Terran exerciser really impressed them too deeply. One person killed ten young supremacies in a row, making them suffer an unprecedented defeat, which is an unimaginable humiliation for the corpse family!


    "On the battlefield of the tenth court, it will be me who will take your head, and I will consider making you my corpse slave at that time!" youfen turned back, with a peaceful smile on his face, so he instructed Ye Zhong, as if he were saying something for granted.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll kill you!" a group of young corpse clan supremacies roared one by one. They felt extremely oppressed. How could they end up like this with the strength of corpse clan?


    "Your so-called juvenile supreme is nothing more than this. You have learned it for a long time. They are all waste people who dare not end. When we meet in the real battlefield, I will kill all of you alone!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and looked extremely cold.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!"


    The young supremacy of the corpse clan glared at Ye Chong and wanted to kill him directly.


    "Do you really think you are invincible in the world? I tell you, the real youth supreme of our family hasn''t come out yet! You will know at that time!"


    "You Fen can kill you ten times and a hundred times without talking about others!"


    "Think about the ancient history, how many young supremacies of our corpse family have emerged in the air in all dynasties, and one person will suppress all your heavenly families. What are you people?"


    On the other side, the strong men of the corpse clan are unwilling to roar.


    On the Terran side, many high-rise buildings have pupils contracting. Obviously, they think of some ancient legends. Because in some years, there are really strong people who suddenly appear to crush the sky, and these strong people are exposed in the end. They actually come from the corpse family. After an era of horizontal pressure, they all disappeared abruptly, as if they had lost their trace.


    One person, pressing down on an era, makes the same generation of the heavens and the world lose their voice. Such a record can be said to be unparalleled, it can be said to be a legend that is difficult to break, and almost no one will believe it!


    In comparison, the corpse family juvenile supreme is really much worse than before, not as powerful as the legend. Maybe they are not suitable for the title of juvenile supreme.


    According to them, the corpse clan will certainly have terrorist existence in this life. Maybe those terrorist existence that once twinkled in ancient history will be born again.


    Perhaps, when the true youth supreme of this degree is born, people will understand how terrible the details of the corpse family are.


    "Hum! Many of the descendants of the corpse king of our family, the young kings of the pure blood golden corpse family, did not appear. When they appeared in the tenth court of your Terran family, you will understand that you so-called young supreme masters are local chickens and dogs, vulnerable and nothing!"


    On the opposite side, some people spoke enthusiastically with an indisputable longing. It was obvious that at this stage, they still looked down on the strong of the Terran.


    Such words made everyone on this side of the Terran feel angry, depressed and dignified.


    The real juvenile supreme of the corpse family, the king of the juvenile supreme has not appeared or appeared. Although these people are suppressed by Ye Zhong, who can say that they are weak?


    It can only be said that the details of the corpse family are really beyond imagination.


    "Loser of ten consecutive defeats, it''s good to shout in front of me!" Ye Chong looked at the opposite place, his tone was frivolous, and his long hair flew in the wind. He said, "I''ll wait and cut off your descendants of the corpse king and kill all your golden corpse families. Let your corpse families tremble when they mention the word Ye Chong!"


    "What arrogance and arrogance do you have? We will meet on the battlefield soon! At that time, use your blood to wash away the shame of today''s corpse clan!" although the young Supreme Master of the corpse clan was unwilling, he didn''t take action at the moment, but turned and left under the leadership of the older generation of the corpse clan.


    Soon, the strong figures of the corpse clan disappeared between the broken heaven and earth and completely left the trapped dragon world.


    Obviously, although they can appear, they can''t go too far from the trapped dragon world, because the heaven and earth here really suppress them too much, and the great array of the human immortal academy still exists with infinite power.


    For the corpse clan, this is not the best time to enter. They are waiting. They will enter at the right time and place. At that time, they are ready to destroy the Terran!


    Trapped at the border of the Dragon Kingdom, ye Chong, Luo Tian, Luo Cheng, Jiujie Toutuo and others all stared at this scene without saying a word. Although this scene is over at present, no one will forget that there must be a sea of blood in the tenth yard of Tianxian at the moment. Just from this scene, we can imagine how bloody and terrible the war to break out in the tenth court of immortals will be.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly, everyone saw a terrible picture. In the broken channel, a black figure turned and walked slowly towards the depths of the abyss.


    Obviously, it is precisely because of the existence of this figure that everything before can be carried out.


    "Is this a corpse king? Or a more terrible existence? He fought against the heaven and earth and the big array alone, so that the powers of the corpse family can come here?" Ye Chong said with an ugly look. What degree has the combat power of this figure reached? If you think about it, it must be very terrible.


    If such an existence is desperate, how terrible will its power be? It''s unimaginable.


    "Don''t think about it. Now let''s go back." the commander of the ninth court suddenly opened his mouth. He handed the Jiutian coffin back to Ye Chong, then urged the ancient war flag, tore the heaven and earth, and left with a group of strong people.


    Soon, they crossed an endless distance from the edge of the trapped dragon world and came to the ninth immortal courtyard.


    "Back!"


    In the ninth court, members of the law enforcement team are exclaiming. There are not many people left at the moment. Looking at the returning Ling Fengyun and his party, they all look worried.


    "Did the corpse clan really invade?"


    "Has there really been an unimaginable war? What does the corpse clan look like?"


    "Has the corpse clan retreated now?"


    Some people who have not been selected before are now talking and asking around those who have returned.


    "War! The cruelest era has come!" Ye Chong looked heavy. At the moment, he slowly opened his mouth. Only he knew what a terrible thing it meant for the corpse clan to come.


    "How did you come back? You went to the battlefield, but did not follow the battle, but retreated at the first time and became a deserter?" at this time, an disharmonious voice sounded.


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows jumped slightly. At the moment, he almost got angry. When he looked back, he saw several old people looking coldly in this direction.


    Ye Zhong obviously didn''t know these people, but their breath was very familiar. Soon, he determined the identity of these people!


    Followers of Taoism!


    Why are followers of the Tao here? At this moment, ye Chong thought a lot. Because it is said that the Taoist should be in the front of the road of trial, at least after the 50th immortal courtyard. He should not know when it happened here, but why did his followers appear now?


    "Isn''t this the famous Mr. Ye Chongge? It is said that you are one of the few people who claim to be able to preach on the road of trial. Why did you retreat now? I don''t know what happened to the war ahead? How can you retreat like this?" among these people, the first old man spoke coldly, looking very cold, cold and cruel.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown. Instead of getting angry, he calmed down. The Taoist people actually appear at this moment, and dare to make such brazen accusations. Obviously, they don''t even see Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court. This reveals a strange smell and is a very dangerous signal.


    You know, this is wartime. The commander of the ninth court is the biggest controller here, but what is the attitude of these followers of the Tao at the moment? Will you take this place as the territory of the Tao?


    Although Ye Zhong knew that the Taoist side had unimaginable prestige on the road of trial practice in Tianxian academy, he didn''t expect that he had reached such a point that his followers dared to give such instructions in the face of a palm envoy. He really didn''t know whether he was arrogant or too domineering.


    "The cardinal is asking you! Why don''t you open your mouth!" not far away, a young exerciser came out with a sinister color in his eyes, which is definitely not friendly.


    "If wild dogs on the roadside bark at me a few times and I have to respond, isn''t it very tired?" Ye Zhong said to himself, shook his head and was ready to leave here. In his eyes, these followers of the Taoist side are not qualified to be taken seriously by him.


    "Ye Chong, are you insulting us, Lord Fang?" someone shouted.


    "Oh? It seems that you still know your identity. You are just a group of failed exercisers who have become running dogs kneeling and licking others, but you still dare to dictate here. What place do you think this is?" Ye Zhong glanced at these people with a cold look.


    "The followers of the Taoist side are really powerful. They ran to the ninth court of immortals to run wild. Why didn''t they see you during the war with the corpse clan not long ago? Now they come here to pretend? Do they think they are the masters?" Yu Yin couldn''t help but sarcastic. Because he witnessed Ye Zhong''s war with his own eyes and knew what ye Zhong had done for the human race. At the moment, someone provoked Ye Zhong, and he couldn''t stand up first.


    "Little fellow, we didn''t ask you, there''s no qualification for you to speak here!" the so-called rosefinch slowly opened his mouth and looked at Yu Yin with disdain. In his eyes, Yu Yin is meaningless to anyone.


    "This is Tianxian Academy. It''s the human Tianxian academy, not your Tianxian Academy. You want to go back to your house!" Yu Yin competed with each other and didn''t lose the slightest.


    "Shut up!" the rosefinch made Li drink. At the moment, he used the Tao sound, which made the void tremble and the ninth court of immortals swaying.


    All the people who participated in the war changed color and looked ugly. What exactly did the followers of the Tao do? It''s not just at this critical moment, but also deliberately targeting Ye Chong and others. Do they know what''s going on ahead?


    "Say! Why did you flee the battlefield? Now there is a war in the ninth and tenth courts of Tianxian. As a Terran, why did you become a deserter?" someone shouted at the place behind the Suzaku envoy.


    Obviously, the followers of these Taoists did it deliberately. Without asking for anything, they first put a big hat on Ye Chong. However, such a thing is also normal. After all, ye Chong had such a conflict with the Taoist side in the future. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two sides. However, even ye Chong did not expect that the Taoist side would act like this at the critical moment of the Terran.


    "Are you too overbearing, or the Taoist boy doesn''t know his priorities? It''s wartime. Everything is led by Tianxian Academy. Who do you think you are? Yelling here. What do you want to do?" ye chongleng drank and stared at the elders.


    At this time, those who returned from the battlefield leaned over, and many people stared at the followers of the Taoist side, looking a little ugly.


    "The corpse disaster came and spread out from the tenth hospital. Lord Tao Fang was worried that there would be chaos before the war and that there would be trial practitioners everywhere who would be afraid to fight, so let us supervise the war everywhere to avoid accidents. When you return, we naturally have to ask clearly," the rosefinch envoy slowly opened his mouth as if he were saying something of course. Then he stared at Ye Zhong and shouted, "As far as I know, you should stay to block a group of strong men of the corpse clan, but it''s only been a long time. Why did you come back? Look at your whereabouts, you must have escaped without authorization! Come on! Take someone down for me and strictly examine it!"


    Everyone changes color when they hear what they say. This is a kind of naked revenge. They have to act like this regardless of what they do. They are obviously looking for an excuse against Ye Chong. If ye Chong is really a deserter, it''s all right, but ye Chong clearly supports a sky for the human race, and everyone has witnessed this scene with their own eyes. But at the moment, followers of the Taoist sect have put such a big hat on him, which makes people angry Anger.


    "Just you losers?" Ye Chong looked indifferent.


    "What followers of the Tao? I didn''t see you during the border war in the trapped dragon world, but now I''m bullying here and think I''m the master of everything. What are you?" even Luo Tian, who has a bad relationship with Ye Chong, couldn''t help laughing and opening his mouth at the moment. He is a man of xuanwang and is naturally wrong with the people of the Tao.

 Chapter 1523

    The rosefinch said with a cold look: "What do you know? How can you understand my Lord''s idea? My lord ordered us to patrol everywhere at the beginning of the corpse disaster, just to ensure the stability of the rear of Tianxian academy, so as to avoid people''s fear of war and confusion. Now is not the time to explain these things to you. You should confess quickly. Why do you want to escape the battlefield? If you don''t explain clearly, don''t blame me for not telling you Human face, take you down! "


    At the same time, the rosefinch made several old people around him step forward and release their strong breath. These people are all peak saints, and each of them is terrible. Now they release their strong breath to suppress Ye Zhong and others.


    "Who are you here? It seems that Taoist Fang really thinks he is the emperor of this life, and doesn''t even look at Tianxian academy?" not far away, a cold hum came, and the commander of Tianxian ninth academy came.


    Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth academy, consumed too much, and went to retreat as soon as he came back. Most of the other senior leaders of the ninth academy went to the tenth Academy. The great commander still stayed here because he participated in the last battle. As for many big religious families, they had already directly set out to the tenth Academy of immortals to fight.


    "Great commander, long time no see!" at this time, two old men came out not far away. Their breath was even more terrible. They were the strong men in the realm of holy king. They directly blocked the way of the great commander.


    What does Tao Fang want to do?


    Everyone is puzzled. Tao Fang is one of the most outstanding practitioners in the Terran trial road. He is known as the most promising young master of the Terran in this life, and has countless followers. But even so, there should be few followers at the Saint King level, but now he sends two followers at the saint King level to appear here at once, which is obviously aimed at Ye Chong Hands. Even if the senior officials of Tianxian Academy were present, they were determined to do it.


    "You are presumptuous!" the commander of the ninth court was really angry. He witnessed Ye Chong''s action and knew that ye Chong had made great contributions to the human race, but the Taoist people wanted to do so. It was too much.


    "Commander, you don''t have to do this. Please don''t be impatient. We just acted according to the order of Lord Daofang. Everything is for the safety of our people!" an old man said with a smile.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Question the actions of the ninth court?" the commander Han Sheng said.


    "It''s said that Fang is the leader of our Terran in this life. It seems that that''s all. Ye Chong fought a bloody battle in front and defeated the top ten teenagers of the corpse family. He killed the corpse family and held up a sky for our Terran. Where are your Taoist adults? Hide behind and show off their power and eliminate others. This is the so-called hope of the Terran? I think it''s just a joke!" A trial trainer said with hate. They all witnessed the tragedy of the previous war. At the moment, many people were angry to see ye Chong targeted like this.


    Those who didn''t take part in the war were moved. Ye Chong was trapped in the border war in the Dragon world? Even the top ten teenagers of the beheading clan? If so, it''s exciting to think about such a scene.


    "You just said one side of the story. Who will believe it? I still doubt you are deserters. Don''t talk nonsense. Take it down and talk again!" the rosefinch asked coldly.


    However, everyone knows that if ye Chong is really taken down by them, they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die. I don''t know where they come from. They feel confident that they can eat dead Ye Chong.


    "I don''t know how many people have witnessed it with their own eyes, but those people have rushed to the tenth Tianxian academy to kill the enemy in advance. Soon, what happened will spread all over the Tianxian academy!" a trainee slowly opened his mouth and looked cold.


    Hearing these words, the followers of the Tao jumped their eyelids one by one and realized that these things were likely to be true. But they obviously had a battle. At the moment, they calmed down quickly and asked for clarification.


    "Under the pavilion of Ye Chong, tell me what happened in the Dragon world, so that no one will spend your belly with a villain''s heart." Han Sheng, the commander of the ninth court, said.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment, but he directly told what happened at the border of the trapped dragon Kingdom, which made many people short of breath and nervous.


    In particular, I know that when the best of Zhang Sanfan, qingyihou and muronghua fall, everyone feels heavy. These people are a group of people who have hope to preach. They are strong enough to be unimaginable, but they die unexpectedly.


    When hearing Ye Zhong''s insipid tone about his ten consecutive victories, everyone can imagine that kind of grand scene. A person suppresses a family, killing a sea of blood boiling of the corpse family, and killing the strong of the corpse family, which makes people''s blood boiling and blood surging.


    "It''s all one-sided words. How much stronger can you be than muronghua and others? They died in the war, but you returned safely. What else do you say about ten consecutive victories? Even the Taoist Lord of our family may not be able to do it. Can you do it? Hypocrisy! I think there must be a secret!" the rosefinch envoy opened his mouth in a gloomy and gloomy way. He was extremely strong. At the moment, he insisted on taking Ye Chong and interrogated him first.


    "What do you want? Do you want to betray our Terran? Are you directly opposed?" the commander of the ninth court is angry at the moment. Although he knows that the origin of Taoism is too big for him to offend, he can''t help it at this time. Because these people are really too much, absurd, unreasonable and suspicious of meritorious officials.


    The face of the rosefinch envoy is very ugly at the moment. It''s cloudy and sunny. You know, as a Taoist, the leaders and commanders try their best to cooperate when their followers act in the Tianxian Academy. But I didn''t expect that this time he was so scolded.


    But there''s no way. He looks terrible. After all, he got an order. If he had a chance, he must take down Ye Chong and find a way to get the Tao tire in his hand, because the Tao tire is related to whether he can demonstrate the Tao. Such things are too important. It can be said that we must get them. If we can''t get them, the road may be blocked in the future.


    If the corpse disaster had not happened at the moment, it is likely that Tao Fang would come here in person and fight ye Chong. At the moment, a messenger sent by his hand has been attached great importance to it.


    The rosefinch envoy was given a strict order, so he insisted at the moment. He was so shameless. He was a little crazy. He must take down the leaf weight.


    "Commander, I respect you as the leader of the people''s court, but you can''t talk nonsense. What kind of people are my adults? How can you insult them wantonly?" after a moment of silence, the rosefinch raised his head and stared at the commander. On weekdays, he would be respectful, but now he doesn''t care, because similar opportunities are likely to be missed.


    "It seems that you really don''t even pay attention to the Tianxian Academy. Whether you want to betray the Terran or think you can control everything of the Terran, you must be prepared to pay a heavy price if you do so. I''m afraid even your master can''t bear such disastrous consequences in the end!" the commander of the ninth Tianxian Academy was angry at the moment, He took one step forward and was ready to take a direct shot.


    "It''s OK to slander us like this. It''s also against my adults. Even if you are the commander-in-chief, you can''t say it?" the two followers at the holy King level stopped the commander-in-chief, so that he couldn''t help Ye Zhong.


    Everyone''s look changed. It seems that Tao Fang must have given a dead order to take ye Chong anyway.


    "Are you ready to hold your hands, or do you want to wait until we come?" the rosefinch made him step by step. He carried his hands and walked out step by step towards the front, as if everything could be under control.


    "Ye Chong, you traitor, what lies do you make up to say that you have won ten consecutive games and won you today, which makes you show your true colors!" an old man sneered and opened his mouth, his face full of the color of ambition.


    "Roll, it''s just a group of losers. You hid in the war, but now you come out to talk nonsense and show off. Are you trying to die?" even Jiujie Toutuo, who doesn''t want to get involved in disputes, can''t help but speak, because these people are really too much.


    "I''m standing here now. I want to see who dares to move me?" in the field, ye Chong looked extremely cold. He stared at the front and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, you''re really arrogant and arrogant. You''ve only been on the road of trial practice for a few years? It''s just that you haven''t met any decent opponents all the way. Do you really think you''re invincible? In front of me, no matter who you are, lie down!" Zhu Queshi said in a cold voice. He took several elders slowly forward and was ready to make a strong shot.


    "I warn you for the last time. If you move again, I''ll kill you!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, ye Zhong was still so domineering and spoke like this.


    However, those who have seen Ye Chong''s hand suddenly understand that even the young supremacy of the corpse family, the descendants of the corpse king and the golden corpse family can''t help Ye Chong. With Ye Zhong''s mind, will he be deterred by these people?


    "Ha ha......" the rosefinch made him laugh. Then he looked very cold and walked out towards the front. "In that case, I''ll kill you myself today. I''ll see what you can do to me!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong looks cold and blows out.


    The rosefinch envoy took one step and walked towards the front. He had a partial understanding of Ye Chong''s strength and believed that he could absolutely suppress the other party by relying on his own combat power. At the moment, he hit out and wanted to face off with Ye Chong.


    But the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened, and then he gave out an indescribable scream.


    With a "poof --" sound, ye Chong''s fist peak turned into a kill, directly shrouded on the Suzaku envoy, and directly broke his attack. Then ye Chong''s palm was stuck on the Suzaku envoy''s throat, and then raised him up.


    Such an accident is too amazing. One moment ago, the rosefinch envoy still swaggered and killed Ye Chong, but the next moment, he was caught by Ye Chong''s neck and raised so high, which is unbelievable.


    "Ah --"


    Rosefinch screamed. He didn''t die immediately under Ye Chong''s blow, but he was in great pain. At the moment, he kept wailing and his whole body was convulsed.


    Ye Chonggang''s fist was really fierce. It was just a blow. It not only broke his attack, but also broke his defense, causing half of his body to crack.


    Such a scene is extremely frightening, creepy and hairy.


    The rosefinch was sweating all over at the moment. It can be said that he was out of his mind. In the face of such a terrible impact, he had an impulse to faint.


    However, at the moment, he could not pass out, because the pain was so severe that he felt that his spirit seemed to be breaking.


    No one thought that ye Chong''s fist was so powerful that it directly brought such an end to a confident sage.


    You know, there are four envoys of green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu under the Taoist side. Any of them has been a seed level trial trainer, but they are willing to become his followers because they have been defeated in the Taoist side''s hands. But at the moment, one of them was defeated by a blow, and Lien Chan''s heart was broken. At the moment, he was trembling all over and had no so-called master style.


    The blood trickled down Ye Zhong''s arm, which made the scene shocking.


    At the moment, the rosefinch made him unable to even struggle. It seemed that he couldn''t move.


    Such a scene was so shocking that everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t even have the ability to bully. I''m arrogant here. I don''t know whether to live or die!" at the rear, the stone beast transformed by the small ship couldn''t help sighing and felt pity for these people.


    Although it had known for a long time that these people must not be able to leaf weight, it did not expect such an end. Even ye Chong''s move can''t be stopped.


    "Put down the rosefinch envoy!" in the distance, the two followers at the holy King level are uncertain. It is obvious that ye Chong''s combat power has exceeded their expectations.


    This scene surprised them secretly and made them understand that ye Chong''s cultivation must have an unimaginable breakthrough in less than a year. Even successfully walked out of their own way, otherwise this scene could not have happened.


    Ye Chong casually glanced at the followers of the two holy kings and said faintly, "I warned you. If you don''t know the advance and retreat, don''t blame me!"


    "Put me down! Come on! Put me down!" the rosefinch made him almost crazy. At the moment, he was trembling all over, and the spirit could not escape. It was like being imprisoned in the field and could only wait for the final judgment.


    This is an unimaginable torture. I don''t know how many ironic eyes fell on him, which made him want to die on the ground.


    "Ye Chong, do you really have a ghost in your heart? At the moment, you not only resist arrest, but also dare to attack the inspector. Are you really going to turn out the Terran?" one of the two saints said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want a face? Can you say anything like that?" Yu Yin couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Obviously, these guys are still making a mischief at the moment. They obviously have a ghost in their heart, but they also put on such a big hat for ye Chong.


    But in fact, the followers of the two holy kings are also very speechless and helpless, because they have no other reason. If they admit defeat directly, everything before will be meaningless.


    They are here for ye Chong''s Tao tire. They can''t just give up.


    "Let him go, we will lift our hands and let bygones be bygones to you. As long as you can make it clear that you are trapped in the border of the Dragon Kingdom, we can return your innocence!" another follower of the holy King level, Han Sheng, said.


    But he didn''t dare to be too tough. After all, ye Chong''s combat power at the moment is really amazing and frightening.


    "You followers of the Tao are really not as good as one." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and waved his hand.


    "Boom --"


    As he moved, he saw a piece of gold light spreading out fiercely. The rosefinch screamed, and the whole body was turned into meat, and his spirit directly collapsed.


    A man of high status under the Taoist party was killed in this way?


    Around, many people were watching. Watching this scene, they were all frightened. This is a follower of Taoism. Why did they die like this? This is not just to kill a person, but not to give Tao any face at all.


    "Ye Chong! Do you know what you''re doing? You''re not only disdaining Lord Daofang, but also resisting arrest and killing inspectors! Are you really going to reverse?" a follower at the holy King level roared, but at the moment, you feel a bit fierce and weak.


    Ye Zhong said coldly, "resist arrest? What are you trash? Who gives you the qualification to be the so-called inspector? What qualifications do you have to arrest others? All Terrans are fighting bloody battles ahead, but you trash dare to look like such a righteous person here. Do you still have a face? It''s shameless!"


    The sound sounded like thunder. At this moment, many people were buzzing in their ears, and those followers of the Tao changed their faces one by one.


    "Even if you feel unfair, you can speak out directly. Why do you hurt people? It''s too cruel!" the followers of Tao Fang said.


    "What do you mean to say that? Indiscriminately, you still question me now? You''ve lost all the faces of Taoist Fang! It''s shameless!" in the rear, there was a cold voice of the trainee. It is clear that the followers of the Taoist party first shot, but now they confuse right and wrong, and really treat everyone in the field as a fool.


    At this moment, all followers of the Tao changed color. If they were in the past, who would dare to question their words? The word "Tao Fang" represents absolute correctness, but now someone questions him like this? Does this leaf weight really have such a high status in the eyes of these practitioners?


    "The bloody battle in the tenth court is still going on. Where can we have time to talk nonsense with these people and suppress them all? We have to rush to the tenth court!" Ye Chong was too lazy to continue to respond, but opened his mouth to the commander of the ninth court.


    The commander looked cold, but nodded slowly and took one step.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, ye Chong also took a step, just in an instant, a towering war spirit spread from him, incomparably terrible and terrible.


    Obviously, even if the other party has two strong kings, ye Chong doesn''t have much fear. After all, he has even seen the corpse king of the corpse family. What does the strong king count in his eyes at the moment?


    At the moment, ye Chong''s momentum is amazing. Even the two holy kings change color in an instant.


    "You... Don''t mess around!" the followers of the Taoist side were guilty at the moment. Even if there were two holy kings and strong men, they all felt a little scared. Because they actually know that this time they have reversed black and white and stood on the opposite of everyone. Ye Chong''s reputation is beyond imagination at the moment. If it''s wrong, they will be attacked by a group every minute. Moreover, if ye Chongyi and the top ten teenagers of the corpse family are true, what they do today may bring great trouble to the Taoist side.


    "Mess? I''m afraid no one in the world dares to mess more than you?" Yu Yin asked, and also approached with Ye Chong.

 Chapter 1524

    "Disorderly? I''m curious. Do you use your brain to talk? Who is provoking again and again and who is pressing everywhere? At this stage, you still question others'' disorderly behavior? Did you go out without your brain, or were you ready to turn against the Terran?" ye chongduan shouted.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t deduct charges!" said an ugly follower at the Saint King level.


    "If you don''t want to betray the Terran, why do you say you are a patrolman today, and then show off your strength and want to capture meritorious people?" at this time, the commander of the ninth court also spoke and looked very cold, "you''re doing this to the meritorious heroes of the Terran, which makes me wonder if you have collusion with the corpse clan?"


    "If you don''t want to fight against the Terrans, why didn''t you do it during the border war in the trapped dragon world? Now the corpse disaster in the tenth courtyard comes and many big families and religions rush to it. Instead of going to that place to kill the enemy, you come here to provoke the people who do it. Do you want to die?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    Although he knew that there was a grudge between himself and Tao Fang, the matter of Tao tire made the two people stand on the opposite side. However, in the face of the crisis of the human race and the family, the people of the Tao side still act like this, which makes ye chongchu angry. It can be said that he completely despises the Taoist side.


    "Looking at people and dogs, even the dogs are so uneducated. The so-called Tao seems to be no better!" finally, ye made this judgment again, looking indifferent. Obviously, no matter how powerful Tao Fang is, it has been regarded as waste by Ye Zhong from this moment on.


    "You..."


    Being scolded by Ye Chong, those followers of the Tao changed their looks. They didn''t expect such a result. At this moment, their faces became extremely ugly and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Since you want to die, you will be completely destroyed, and we will solve it in the future." finally, ye made a judgment again, took one step and was ready to fight.


    "You... Dare you! Our Taoist Lord''s hope for humanity is the most likely supreme Terran to preach in this life. If you provoke your Lord, you are..." a follower shouted fiercely.


    "Quack!"


    Ye took another step forward, his right arm stretched out, and a big mouth pulled down towards the front.


    I heard a "poof" sound. The open experimenter had no time to respond. It turned into a blood mist directly.


    It can be said that up to now, ordinary saints really don''t see enough in front of Ye Chong. They can''t even stop his blow. Only those Tianjiao who have gone out of their own way can have the opportunity to compete with Ye Zhong.


    "You deceive people so much that you dare to deal with the followers of Taoist Lord Fang at will. You are provoking Taoist Lord Fang!" some followers are still drinking at this moment, but I''m afraid only he knows how guilty he is.


    "What''s the dignity of the Taoist side to be provoked? If he knows the depth, I''ll kill some dogs for him today, and he''ll have to give a banquet to make an apology in the future. If he doesn''t understand, I''ll see if he will really turn against the human race! If he does, I''ll kill him myself!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "You passed!"


    An old man couldn''t help it. At this moment, he tried to suppress Ye Zhong''s anger.


    "Poof --"


    However, before he could do it, ye Chong took the lead. This time, he still threw out his big mouth, and heard a crisp sound. Half of the old man''s body was directly cracked and turned into a blood mist.


    At this moment, the rest of the followers looked extremely hard to see. Even the followers of the two holy kings had extremely ugly faces. Obviously, they saw that ye Chong was really acting recklessly today and did not take their two so-called holy kings into account.


    "Boom boom --"


    The sea god''s battle suit, demon emperor''s battle suit and war holy armor were worn on Ye Chong at the same time. At the same time, he directly urged the nine changes of Jidao, which made his battle suit soar in an instant, which was equivalent to standing in the realm of a saint at the peak.


    With the soaring momentum, ye Chong stepped forward with indifference. He really wanted to suppress the two holy kings and the strong on his own.


    I''m afraid other saints dare not think of such a thing, but ye Chong actually did so. It''s not too arrogant to say.


    "Hum --"


    The commander of the ninth court also snorted coldly at the moment. He is a real strong Saint King, and obviously stronger than the followers of the two Saint kings. His breath emanates at the moment and wants to suppress these so-called followers together with Ye Chong.


    "You are just a saint. Even if you make your strength soar with the help of external forces, how dare you fight with us?" two followers at the Saint King level shouted.


    "Why don''t you dare? You''re just a loser. You really think you''re invincible? I killed you for nothing today. I''ll see if the Taoist will jump out and stand out for you after killing you!"


    Ye Chong spoke coldly. In the next moment, he turned his hand and took out the Jiutian coffin directly and swung it out in front of him.


    "Poof --"


    At this moment, the nine day coffin broke out a terrible divine awn. It was just a blow, and other followers could not stop it. Under this divine awn, they suddenly collapsed on the ground, bleeding all over and lost their combat effectiveness. This is the reason why Ye Chong is merciful. If he really kills and reads everywhere, this blow will destroy all these people.


    Only the followers of the two holy kings avoided the first blow, but their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    "Poof --"


    The second blow swept out again. This time, the followers of the two holy kings could not avoid it. It was just a blow. The Jidao holy soldiers in their hands directly exploded. The two bodies vomited blood at the same time. How did they fall on the ground and lose their combat effectiveness.


    Everyone was shocked. This was the holy king and strong man, but ye Chong smashed and vomited blood with a Jiutian coffin. However, those who participated in the border war in the trapped dragon world also saw that this nine day coffin was the one against the corpse family''s magic box. It was completely expected that it would have such power.


    "Poof..."


    "You really dare to do this... My Lord will not just sit idly by! He will certainly make a move and make a start for what we are doing today!"


    "My adult is the young emperor of heaven. Once you make a move, the world is invincible, and you are doomed to fall!" the two holy King level followers are full of reluctance. At the moment, they are spitting blood and extremely weak, but they still speak like this.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye Chong shook his head, and the nine day coffin in his hand shook slightly, and a more terrible wave gushed out.


    "Poof --"


    With a crisp sound, the Jiutian coffin was pressed out again, including the followers of the two holy kings. Under the suppression of the Jiutian coffin, they all burst into pieces and turned into a piece of blood and fly ash!


    It was solved! Just killed!


    The scene was silent. No one thought that the followers of the Tao, including the Saint King level, were killed in this way? The result is unbelievable.


    "Buzz --"


    As the followers of the two holy kings fell, suddenly a light flew out of their gods. The two lights gathered together and formed an illusory figure in the air.


    The figure was wearing an emperor''s robe and his face was blurred. He seemed to have passed through endless time and space and looked at the scene in front of him in silence.


    "Tao Fang!"


    Many people gasped in the field. No one thought that the Taoist side had left a brand of divine knowledge among the followers of the two holy kings. Obviously, this brand will appear only after the followers of the two holy kings are killed.


    The figure wearing the emperor''s robe has an amazing breath. He has a terrible temperament of imposing heaven and earth, just like a real young emperor walking in the world. This is an extremely terrible personality charm. It seems that anyone in front of him will want to surrender and willingly become his follower.


    This is the Taoist side. Although it is just a figure, it has already brought an invincible flag that pushes the world.


    "Hum --"


    Ye chongleng snorted and looked at this figure indifferently, looking at each other across the air. Although they are separated by endless emptiness, at this moment, both sides understand that they want to preach in this world and compete with each other. Each other is their doomed opponent!


    Such a war is inevitable! This has nothing to do with the ethnic group or the world. It''s about two people''s war heart and two people''s road.


    After a long time, the figure of Tao Fang finally moved. He gently clicked towards the place where ye Chong was, and just when everyone thought that there would be terrorist waves spreading out. The figure of Tao Fang disappeared into the void.


    "This is..."


    After a half ring of silence, everyone was speechless. Many people subconsciously realized that things would not end like this. There must be other follow-up. The incarnation of Tao Fang didn''t make a move, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment when the Taoist finger fell and the avatar disappeared, a large array suddenly opened on the land trapped in the Dragon world. In the large array, hundreds of chariots came in the air, and there was the sound of terrible monsters stepping into the air, which made the sky tremble violently.


    This scene shocked the whole trapped dragon world, and in the ninth Tianxian hospital, many people were stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    But soon, one of the trainees gasped and recognized the chariots.


    "Followers under the command of the Taoist side!" he gasped. Unexpectedly, the Taoist side had prepared such a backhand. There must be countless experts among the hundreds of chariots. Although Tao Fang didn''t do it himself, he was already ready.


    Yu Yin looked at the scene and said with a sneer: "the Taoist side has a face! When all of us rushed to the border war in the trapped dragon world, the group he hid disappeared. But at the moment, hundreds of chariots were dispatched, which has at least nearly a thousand combat power, and is worthy of being the first person of the human race!"


    Once these words came out, many experimenters in the field sneered. When they really need their help, these people disappear, but when they need to suppress their own people, they all appear. Anyone who has experienced the border war in the trapped dragon world has marked a label called shameless on the Taoist side at this moment.


    Throughout the ninth Tianxian hospital, many people are paying attention, whether it''s aborigines, trial practitioners or law enforcement teams.


    Obviously, these armies are composed of trial practitioners. The oldest of these people is only 300 years old, which is very young in the martial arts. Most of them are less than 100 years old. These people are full of Qi and blood in an individual, exposing a terrible atmosphere.


    With the approaching of this army, a sense of war can be felt from a distance.


    It can be said that such a thing has never happened since the opening of Tianxian Academy. Unexpectedly, some Terran trainees formed an army to besiege Tianxian academy?


    "Leaf weight, you can be here!"


    Soon, in the tallest of these chariots, an incomparably dignified voice came out, like a supreme emperor and a strong man shouting. It was just a sound, which broke the sky.


    Both the people of Tianxian academy and those who try to practice are surprised one by one. I don''t know which general under the Taoist side is so strong and his cultivation is unfathomable.


    "A lot of people and horses? You don''t go to the tenth academy to fight against the corpse clan, but now you siege the human immortal Academy. It seems that you are really prepared to turn around!" Ye Chong appeared on the wall. He looked coldly at the place below and said in a cold voice.


    "Young man, is this the attitude you should have? You don''t come to see the elders of the trial practitioners? You know, I''m the generation of your master. What''s the style of shouting here?" a arrogant voice came out from the chariot, which was also very cold.


    "I''m very confident. Both sides have torn their faces and are destined to fight. I even want you to go to the ceremony. This guy is deliberately disgusting. Do you want Lord Lun to shoot you to death?" Xiao Lun leaned over and said.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said faintly, "besiege the ninth court of immortals. It''s murderous and hostile. People like you still want me to meet you? Dare you call yourself a trial trainer? I didn''t directly say that the corpse clan you have taken refuge in has left a little affection for your Taoist side."


    Obviously, ye Chong recognized at a glance that these people must be followers of the Tao. Although this scene was unexpected, it was nothing. However, ye Chong obviously didn''t expect that the Taoist people dared to do so and directly surrounded the ninth immortal courtyard.


    "Ye Chong, you should know why we are here." someone said on the nearby chariot.


    Ye Zhong sneered and said, "of course I know why. You''re just here to make amends, right? Your master has ordered you just now. But I don''t accept your apology. If you really think you''re a Terran, you''ll rush to Tianxian 10th courtyard now and I''ll give you a service!"


    "You''re bold!" a young exerciser couldn''t hold his breath. "Ye Chong, who do you think you are? Repeated provocations and targeting my adults. Today, let alone in the ninth academy, even the dean of Tianxian academy can''t save you!"


    "The dog jumped over the wall!" Mu Hongfu walked out and smiled, but his words were not polite at all. Obviously, their pulse must be wrong with the Taoist side, and they are not polite at the moment.


    "Presumptuous!" nearly a thousand exercisers drank at the same time. Each of them had a loud voice. In a moment, it could be said that they shook the world, blood and soul.


    "My Lord, you can''t wait to humiliate me!" at the moment, the nearly 1000 trial practitioners took almost one step at the same time. The war spirit in their bodies rushed into the sky and directly turned into war clouds, sweeping the sky, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard.


    Many trial practitioners are discolored. These people are really too powerful. They are definitely the trumps of the Taoist side.


    "Little friend, we don''t want to bully others, but you really did it this time. You not only insulted my adults, but also killed several followers of my adults." on the most grand chariot, a man walked out, wearing a blue war suit and a dark iron armor. He looked extraordinary. He is the Xuanwu envoy under the Taoist side, and his strength is strong.


    "Originally, my adult said that you are also the best of the trial practitioners. We should work together to fight the corpse clan, but I never thought that you would kill my adult followers like this. Your behavior is really too much!"


    "This guy looks majestic. How can he speak so shamelessly?" Xiao Lun looked speechless. I didn''t expect that the people under Taoist Fang were so thick skinned.


    "In this way, it''s obvious that black can be said to be white, and white can also be said to be black! How many people in the world have such thick skinned?" Yu Yin was also speechless. He didn''t expect that the people under Taoist Fang were so powerful.


    Many practitioners are speechless. They have reached this stage. These followers of the Taoist party are still talking about Kung Fu and want to play the name of righteousness. They want to die! It''s totally shameless.


    "You know exactly what''s going on. At this stage, if you say such words, I can''t think of any other benefits except to make me look down on you and Taoism." Ye Chong replied coldly. He didn''t bother to say half a word more about these shameless guys.


    "Little friend, you are too overbearing. Everyone is a Terran trial practitioner. What can''t be solved peacefully? You have to kill? It''s very difficult for me. Let''s do this. Now, when hiring people, as long as you come with us to meet the Taoist Lord, give an explanation and make amends to the dead, it''s over now? How about?" the Xuanwu envoy said gently, The smile on his face is very warm.


    "These guys can''t do it. They came for the tire, but they don''t dare to say it face to face. There''s no big future." xiaolun shrugged and disdained it. He has always been a robber logic. Now he feels very disdainful in the face of people who have the same logic but dare not come face to face.


    "Presumptuous, just a horse, dare to talk to our Xuanwu envoy like this?" someone shouted and stared at the wheel with a gloomy look.


    "Go away? What are you? Other people''s running dogs? Do you think you are noble? Don''t talk about you! Even if your Taoist priest comes, Lord Lun, I can send Xiaoye to slap him to death. Do you believe it or not!" xiaolun raised his hoof and pointed to the front.


    Many people are speechless. They have seen many mounts, but they have never seen such a fierce mount. They dare to command their master. Such hegemony is too cruel.


    "Even a mount can be so arrogant these days. If you look at people with dogs, you know that the owner is not good." a middle-aged man said in a cold voice near the Xuanwu envoy.


    "You''re right. Judging people by dogs, you guys who look like dogs know how hypocritical the so-called Tao Fang is in the daytime. If you want the baby in Xiaoye Chong''s hand, you can just let it go. Where is there so much to say? It''s like a fly. I''m so bored!" xiaolun said.


    "Don''t quarrel with a mount and lose your identity." the Xuanwu envoy scolded the open followers, then smiled again on his face and stared at Ye Chong. "Ye Chong, do you think it over clearly? If you follow me back and meet the Taoist Lord, there is still room for everything to turn back. We are all human trial practitioners, so it''s better not to be too stiff?"


    "You let the Taoist priest come to see me now. I can consider shaking hands with him and making peace," Ye Chong smiled, but his smile was very cold. "If you want to take me, get ready, but I''m really worried. If you waste people are dead, who should the Taoist priest send?"


    Obviously, this is a naked disregard and threat, which can be said to be murderous.


    At this moment, everyone around was surprised. A surprised look appeared in many people''s eyes. They all know that today''s things may not be good.

 Chapter 1525

    "Hey, I really don''t know life or death. Xuanwu envoy is always kind-hearted and doesn''t like killing too much. He wants to give you a decent step, but you don''t accept it." the middle-aged man around Xuanwu envoy sighed, "in that case, take care of yourself."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong smiled and looked very cold. He didn''t even fear the powers of the corpse family. What are these people?


    "So what? I''m going to kill you today. It''s no use stopping anyone!" the middle-aged man said.


    With his voice falling, I saw hundreds of chariots, nearly a thousand people and horses burst out at the same time. This is the trump card of the Taoist side. At the moment, they are approaching the front together, and the blades are flashing with terrible cold light.


    "Kill --" these people roared, looking ferocious one by one.


    "You all step back. Don''t do it. I''ll just come alone." Ye Chong waved at the place behind him and asked all those who wanted to come forward to step back. Then he moved and came into the air.


    "You want to fight against nearly a thousand people here on your own? What a big joke!" the middle-aged man sneered and said.


    Obviously, these people don''t know ye Chong''s achievements. Far from it, ye Chong fought against many blood clan strongmen with his own strength when he fought with forbidden Xuan in the ancient land of the blood clan that day.


    In the past, there were countless similar achievements. Ye Chong was too familiar with such things as one enemy against a hundred and one husband. Even now, all the elite followers of the Taoist side were dispatched. At this moment, ye Chong was not afraid at all.


    Soon, I saw nearly a thousand trial practitioners arranged together with great caution. Obviously, they formed a battle array. At the moment, with their departure, the war spirit swept through the sky and earth, and a terrible murderous spirit rose into the sky, which can be said to have shocked the earth.


    Everyone in the ninth Tianxian courtyard was frightened. Even the commander of the ninth courtyard felt numb. The backhand prepared by the Taoist side is definitely a great battle array. If he takes this as his backhand, he must be more than 70% sure to win Ye Chong, otherwise he won''t let these people fight again.


    But soon others were relieved, because they thought of Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin. There was something like that. Ye Chong was invincible.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Chong actually put away all the other things at the moment, but with a slight flash in the center of his eyebrows, he saw the Haotian tower flying out, suspended above his head, and a thick light fell.


    "It''s just for you to sharpen my way out." Ye Zhong said to himself at the moment. Since he successfully created the way, he has never had a proper opportunity to sharpen himself. Even if he urged his way when fighting the supreme young man of the corpse clan, it''s not sharpening. However, there are at least nearly a hundred sage level strong people in front of this group of trainees, which is a good sharpening stone.


    "Did you take us as your trial practice? You are arrogant, but I''m afraid you''ll kick on the iron plate!" Xuanwu envoy obviously heard Ye Chong''s words. He frowned, but soon ignored it and said coldly.


    "Really --"


    With these two words falling, ye Chong broke out completely. At this moment, he didn''t hide his breath. At this moment, he spread a golden light and a golden war spirit. This is his way, which makes him look like a young fairy king at the moment, and makes everyone stay in a moment.


    And at this moment, the killing intention like the vast sea spread from ye Chong. A blood gas honed by countless life and death battles swept through the four directions and shocked the world.


    Everyone is stunned! At this moment, they understand that ye Chong has definitely crossed countless dead mountains and blood seas, seen countless big scenes and killed countless people. Otherwise, how could he condense such a terrible killing intention? It''s really amazing. It''s rare in the world!


    Although there is only one person, ye Chong''s momentum is more terrible than an army at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    It was just a blow. As ye Chong''s fist collapsed toward the front, he saw a channel directly hit in the sea of people. When many practitioners had no time to respond, their broken arms and limbs danced, and the weapons in their hands were broken, which fundamentally blocked Ye Chong''s blow.


    The rear, even the commander of the Ninth Hospital, was stunned! Ye Chong is really terrible!


    As for the so-called trumps under the Taoist side, at the moment, all of them were destroyed, swept, crushed, pieces of corpses fell, and the chariot burst!


    The war has just begun and seems to have come to an end.


    "Poof --"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong flexed his fingers and saw the Haotian tower on his head hit out quickly at the moment, flying towards the middle-aged man who had been provoking. It was just a crisp sound. The middle-aged man''s body was directly burst in the air.


    The scene was really shocking, but it was just a flick of the fingers. A Jidao holy soldier flew out and directly killed to the nearest place, so that an expert didn''t even have the chance to respond, and the flesh and gods burst at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned, and then blood surged.


    Especially those who have seen Ye Chong fighting at the border of the trapped dragon world understand at this moment. When ye Chong was trapped at the border of the trapped dragon world, he was still hiding his strength. At this moment, he was unscrupulous and broke out in an all-round way. Such combat effectiveness represents the peak of the Terran in this life!


    "Ye Chong! What do you mean? We''re just pretending. We''re not ready to do it. You should start first! Please stop and everything is easy to discuss!" the Xuanwu envoy said. His body quickly retreated and retreated far away in an instant.


    I have to admit that his combat power is stronger and faster than the previous rosefinch envoy. Otherwise, he might have been killed by Ye Chong at the moment.


    The rest of the exercisers are dignified at the moment. They don''t speak. They all wipe a cold sweat and keep going backwards, avoiding where ye Chong can reach.


    All around, there was silence everywhere. Everyone looked at the place in the field and didn''t say anything.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. This was the back hand of the Taoist, but it was just a moment. Hundreds of people were swept, crushed and became corpses?


    "At this stage, life and death are at a standstill. What are you doing there and want to talk about it again? I really want to know how you can get your words back?" Xiao Lun stared at the Xuanwu envoy curiously. He was also a knowledgeable man, but he never thought that there would be such a scene and such a shameless person?


    "Stop for the moment, everything is easy to discuss!" Xuanwu envoy seriously opened his mouth. Obviously, at the moment, he was really afraid of Ye Chong. Originally, he was full of confidence and thought that so many people would be able to win Ye Chong, but now he knew that he thought too much.


    "It''s too late!" Ye Chong said without hesitation.


    "Do you really want to fight with us? If you stop now, there is still room for maneuver!" Xuanwu changed his look, tried his best to keep calm, and then said. He hopes to delay Ye Zhong at least for a while.


    In the four fields, everyone stared at this scene and wanted to know how Xuanwu envoy could round things back. However, many people know ye Zhong to a certain extent. Now they know that there must be no way to give up today, and it is likely to evolve into a bigger event.


    Looking at Ye Chong''s look, he was very cold, and there was a hint of irony in his indifference. At this moment, Xuanwu made his look more ugly.


    "Array, take out all the array flags. If ye Chong is so careless today, don''t blame us for not being merciful to you. Give a tooth for a tooth and fight violence with violence, so as to suppress you as a devil!" Xuanwu made Han Sheng speak and put a name on Ye Chong again.


    Then, he quickly gave an order, and immediately saw that those followers took out a flag one by one, and then quickly connected with each other, releasing a breath of terror at the moment.


    This is the battle flag prepared by the Taoist side for these men. With these battle flags as guarantee, their combat power will become more powerful.


    "Who do you say is the devil?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a smile and looked very ironic.


    But even so, many people were surprised because they all heard how strong the killing intention was in Ye Chong''s words. After all, Xuanwu envoy''s words obviously touched Ye Chong''s bottom line.


    "There are some words to say, it doesn''t matter to insult me as a devil, but do you really think you can represent the justice of the human race? Can you casually condemn a meritorious Minister? If the human race is really controlled by such a person, the human race will have no hope! At this moment, I can declare to you that I am the most important leaf in this world, Tao Fang can''t testify! "Ye Chong spoke loudly. The other party was still gossiping under such circumstances, which obviously angered his bottom line.


    Many people feel cold when they hear the speech, as if they see a dark future. As ye Zhong said, if you are really controlled by these people, the Terran is likely to lose all hope.


    "Why do you want to block our master''s way of preaching? Let alone anything else, for your sake, we must cut you off and protect the dignity of our master of Taoism!" Xuanwu envoy also looked ugly at the moment. They were convinced that Taoism could preach in this life, so they followed under the hands of Taoism. At this moment, ye Chong said such words, It also angered them.


    "Hiss --"


    The array flags are fluttering in the wind at the moment, and the array flag emits a terrible light. There is a crystal clear light on each array flag.


    There are ancient runes on these array flags. I don''t know what materials they are made of. Now they are even more terrible under the tempering of war Qi.


    Obviously, this group of followers of Taoism once launched earth shaking wars with these war flags and accepted the baptism of war and blood.


    "Array! Attack!" shouted the Xuanwu envoy.


    At the moment, his murderous spirit spread out, his green robe was windless in the wind, and his face armor spread a terrible smell, which made his whole temperament reverse in an instant, which can be said to be extremely amazing.


    The remaining 900 followers are all holding flags and blades. They are slowly advancing towards the front. This time is completely different from the previous one. The array flags are wrapped around each other in the air, interwoven into an ancient rune, shrouded in the void.


    Everyone was covered under the flag, and every follower was well protected.


    This is the battle array drawn by the Taoist side, which represents the avenue he has mastered. At the moment, it is equivalent to the arrival of part of his Avenue, which can be said to be infinitely powerful.


    Seeing the light of the battle array, many members of the law enforcement team of Tianxian academy looked very ugly. Because such a big array should be facing the corpse clan, but at the moment it is aimed at the strong of the Terran clan, which is incredible and too unbearable.


    "Isn''t it an incomplete so-called battle array? Kill them! Turn them into bones and scraps!" the small ship waved the flag in the rear and had to admit that he really saw that these followers of the Taoist sect were unhappy, not only arrogant and domineering, but also hypocritical and disgusting to the extreme.


    At the moment, the battle formation formed by 900 people is advancing like a torrent of steel. It can be said that it is powerful and earth shaking, which makes the whole world tremble and everyone hold their breath.


    Obviously, the followers of these Taoists are desperate and serious.


    "Click --"


    When all the weapons were raised, they aimed at Ye Chong''s place together. At this moment, there was lightning and thunder, and chaos spread out in the battle array.


    This is shocking, like an ancient fierce beast resurrected at this moment. Obviously, the battle array has been arranged to an unimaginable extent, like an ancient fierce beast returning against the sky.


    "Roar --"


    Sure enough, after a moment, I heard a huge roar, and then a huge monster covered with black armor appeared in the world. It stepped on its four feet in the air and spread a terrible smell. This is not anything else. It is the Xuanwu of the dragon head, snake tail and turtle body!


    No one could have imagined that such a monster appeared in the battle, which made people feel extremely terrible.


    You don''t have to ask. This battle array should be the Xuanwu envoy under the Taoist side. It''s called the Xuanwu battle array!


    At this moment, the peerless ferocity spreads from the battle array. If the Xuanwu rushes out in the next moment, no one knows how terrible its power will be!


    "Kill --"


    Nearly a thousand people roared together at the moment, with earth shaking momentum.


    At this moment, not only those test trainers in the rear, but even ye Chong''s face has changed. They absolutely can''t imagine that the Taoist''s cards are so strong. Such a battle force is really amazing.


    Obviously, this is a killing move specially prepared to deal with peerless experts. Most of it is made by the Taoist party to deal with people like Ye Chong.


    However, even in the face of such a terrible situation, ye Chong didn''t step back at the moment. He still carried his hands and looked at the place ahead. At the same time, the Haotian tower above his head was slowly sinking and floating, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Kill --"


    With a cry, the Xuanwu condensed from the battle array was thrown out in an instant, making everything around incomparably bright.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong didn''t dodge a penny, but directly raised the fist peak and blasted out towards the front.


    A loud noise, accompanied by the fall of Ye Chong''s golden fist peak, the Xuanwu shook slightly.


    "Full recovery, I don''t believe he can stop!" Xuanwu made a cold opening.


    Soon, with his order, the array flags flickered wildly again, and then saw a head of Xuanwu thrown out. Finally, nine Xuanwu figures appeared on the sky, making the world sway.


    Such a scene is really too amazing, and the prestige is too powerful. If the strongest is in power.


    "Cut me!" at the same time, the Xuanwu envoy sneered, pointed directly to the front and pointed out. Suddenly, he saw that the nine Xuanwu were thrown out at the same time, carrying a terrible smell.


    Nine heads of Xuanwu fight together. This momentum is really amazing. The situation can be said to be extremely bad. Even the commander of the ninth Tianxian courtyard looks extremely difficult to see at this moment.


    "Broken!"


    However, ye Chong looked cold at the moment. With a flick of his fingers, the Haotian tower overhead hit out again towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    Everything was different. The array flag in the hands of Xuanwu envoy and others suddenly swayed at the moment. The nine fierce and amazing Xuanwu couldn''t stop crying and trembling at this moment.


    "You... Actually know how to break the array?" Xuanwu made his face change and thought of a possibility.


    "It''s been a long time since I had the means to activate the spirit talisman. If I had to calculate, what level have I reached in my cultivation together with the spirit talisman?" Ye Chong said to himself, very curious. The battle array is also a kind of talisman array. For ye Chong, it really didn''t have much deterrent. He hit out and directly fell on the key point of the Xuanwu battle array and broke the array.


    "Boom --"


    With all the battle flags flashing, ye Chong strode out. His figure was just an instant. He appeared in the big array, and this terrible battle array was directly broken at this moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a fierce tiger entering the sheep. Where he can reach, his weapons are broken and his blood splashes. It can be said that there is no one to stop!


    "Kill --"


    Xuanwu envoy roared and had to work hard at the moment, because ye Chong was aiming at him this time. He was too fast and soon came near him.


    "Boom --"


    With Ye Chong''s blow out, Xuanwu envoy quickly offered a Jidao holy soldier, but the Jidao holy soldier was directly knocked away at the moment.


    "Stop!" he snapped, looking very ugly.


    However, ye Zhong is not moved at all. At the moment, what he wants to do is very simple, that is, he simply blows the Xuanwu to death, and won''t do anything else.


    The Xuanwu envoy is also very strong, which can be said to be extraordinary and holy, but at the moment he doesn''t want to touch Ye Chong at all, because he is afraid of Ye Chong to the extreme. At the moment, he can only retreat step by step, looking extremely ugly and pale.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, the Xuanwu envoy took out a jade pendant and saw a killing move blow out in an instant. The jade pendant obviously sealed a character''s strong blow, which is one of his life-saving means. If there is no mistake, it should be sealed by the Xuanwu envoy.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong still blew out with one punch, and the golden light directly smashed the killing move.


    "Is this a move given to you by the Taoist priest? But even the Taoist priest may not be able to win me in front of me. What do you mean by holding his killing move and banning?" Ye Chong said coldly, and now he fought hard.


    "Poof --"


    In the next moment, ye Chong still shot out with one punch, but this time it pierced the body of the Xuanwu envoy with one punch.


    "Ah --"


    The Xuanwu envoy roared and struggled violently at the moment, but there was no way to escape. His spirit was sealed in the flesh and could not leave the body.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Everything has a turn for the better. We can talk about everything!" at the moment, the Xuanwu envoy was almost speaking in a low voice. He really didn''t want to die.


    "It''s not necessary!" Ye Chong shook his head, then made a slight effort, and immediately broke the Xuanwu envoy''s waist, causing his blood to spray wildly.

 Chapter 1526

    "I''m the Xuanwu envoy under Lord Daofang, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, Lord Daofang will completely offend me!" he is not dead yet, his upper body is swaying in the air, and his voice is very low, because he is afraid of losing face, and he is very weak. All this is not pretended.


    "Tao Fang can''t save you if he comes!" Ye Zhong is very straightforward and takes one step.


    With a "poof" sound, the Xuanwu made his head explode directly in the air, turned into a blood mist, and died clean and clear.


    "This..." someone stared at this scene and was speechless for a while. It is said that there are four envoys of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu under the Taoist side. At the moment, the third and fourth envoys were killed by Ye Chong, which is equivalent to cutting off the Taoist side''s right arm. There is no mercy. The two sides want to break up completely!


    "The Taoist side must be able to sense what''s happening here. Who is he? When his two guardians are destroyed, he will be furious. He must send thousands of troops here. At that time, the situation will only be more troublesome!" a member of the law enforcement team who knows the Taoist side sighed and said that ye Chong is too strong, In this case, both sides really stand on the opposite side without leaving a face for the Tao.


    However, the party Ye Zhong didn''t look flustered. He was very indifferent. After stepping on the Xuanwu envoy, his eyes fell in front of him, very calm.


    At this moment, the remaining 900 followers are in disorder. Losing the Xuanwu makes this leader, and all their battle formations collapse without fighting.


    "Kill! Avenge the Xuanwu master!" finally, someone stopped drinking. They are the exercisers who have practiced for more than 100 years. Now they gnash their teeth and take other exercisers to kill Ye Chong.


    "You have skills, but you don''t have to be on the right path. It''s a pity for these people when Tianxian tenth hospital is employing people!" Ye Zhong shook his head. Then he bent his fingers again and saw Haotian tower fly out. The thick breath was only a roll. Nearly 100 people were broken and died on the spot. Just looking at this scene is enough to know how strong Ye Chong is.


    In such a face-to-face fight scene, these so-called experimenters and followers are really too far away from ye Chong, which is not enough to see.


    "Do you want to die or surrender?" Ye Chong did not continue to fight, but spoke indifferently and gave the group a choice.


    "Are you threatening us?" some practitioners are unwilling to surrender or die.


    "I''m not a threat. If you surrender, all of you will be sent to the tenth court to fight with the corpse clan. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind killing you here. There are a lot of Terran trial practitioners who have died under me. There are more of you and less of you." Ye Chong said blandly.


    "You..." the man gnashed his teeth and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "If you don''t want to die, drop your weapons and kneel down!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was like the essence.


    Those remaining followers showed hesitation on their faces one by one. After a long time, they heard a "bang Dang". Someone dropped his weapon and knelt in the air. After the first, there was a second and a third soon.


    In the end, all the remaining 800 people were kneeling in the air, and it was difficult to see the extreme one by one.


    The Xuanwu envoy and his entourage started the army and mobilized the people. They thought they were the backhand of the Taoist side''s preparation, but unexpectedly, they quickly ended in gloom. It was just that the leader was killed, and the rest became prisoners.


    "Commander, these people will be disposed of by you. All of them will be sent to the tenth court to fight for the human race." Ye Chong said with a cold face.


    "I''ll do it right away." the commander of the ninth court nodded.


    "Why? We are followers of the Taoist Lord. We can''t do it without the order of the Taoist Lord!" one follower refused. Although he knelt on the ground, he was still rebellious.


    "Then die." Ye Chong looked flat and pointed out.


    With a "poof", there was a blood hole in the center of the experimenter''s eyebrows, and the gods broke directly, and blood gushed out at this moment.


    Ye Zhong acted so decisively that he didn''t give the so-called exerciser the slightest chance.


    The remaining followers are silent and say they are fierce and not afraid of death, but in fact, who is not afraid of death? There is only one life. In the face of this young man like a demon king, they are scared to the extreme.


    Because they all see that ye Chong is different from others and is not afraid of the Tao at all. The word Tao Fang represents unimaginable terror, but it has no meaning for ye Chong.


    Even if he is a follower of the Tao, even if he is in front of him, it is obvious that if ye Chong wants to kill him, he will kill him and give him no chance.


    "People of all nationalities and religions in the human Tianxian academy rushed to the border of the tenth academy, fought bloody battles there, and made every effort there to fight against the strong of the corpse clan. But it''s good for you not only not to fight, but also to consume in the Tianxian Academy. Now I have reason to believe that the Taoist side has taken refuge in the corpse clan!" Ye Chong stared at these followers and shouted.


    "You can insult us, but you can''t insult Lord Daofang!" a follower turned pale and denied loudly. At this critical moment of the war between Terrans and corpses, such a thing is not just talk, because once it comes true, the Tao will be lost by everyone. I don''t know how many people want to fight for it.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to what means your Taoist Lord will use to prove his innocence!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Then, he stood in the middle of the field with his hands down, and the Haotian tower floated above his head, allowing the breath to swirl around, and slowly restored his combat power at the moment.


    Many people were stunned when they saw this scene, and then reacted quickly. Ye Chong is waiting for other means of Tao Fang. Obviously, in Ye Chong''s opinion, Tao Fang will not give up like this. There must be other means.


    The question is, who will do it next?


    "It is said that besides the four ambassadors, there are nine generals under the command of the Taoist side. Any one is a seed level figure among the trial practitioners. If the Taoist side doesn''t do it in person, most of them will do it!" one of the trial practitioners took a breath and said slowly.


    Will the nine major wars of the Taoist side appear? This is a big problem, because if they come, they are enough to represent the attitude of the Tao.


    Soon, the killing of the two envoys of the Taoist side by Ye Chongzhen quickly spread through various channels. Even at the critical moment of the war between the Terran and the corpse, it soon caused a sensation and huge waves on the whole trial road.


    Everyone was surprised that ye Chong dared to act like this. He was unscrupulous and never paid attention to Tao Fang.


    At the same time, it is also reported that ye Chong fought the top ten teenagers of the corpse family and supported the human family. Many people are reciting Ye Chong''s merits, especially the high-level of the human family. After all, this is a critical moment in the war between the two families. Doing so can increase the confidence of the human family.


    At the same time, many people are also secretly thinking that even if Tao Fang is one of the most remarkable heroes of the human race in this life, he just doesn''t do it at this critical moment. He also does it to Ye Chong and wants to suppress Ye Chong. Is there really a problem with Tao Fang?


    Is it true that one of the most outstanding practitioners of the Terran is a member of the corpse family and has taken refuge in the corpse family?


    If such a thing is true, it must be a terrible thing, which makes all families and orthodoxy have to pay attention to.


    If the Taoist side is reversed, it will cause a chain reaction in the Terran. I''m afraid it will cause a great disaster. The bloody battle in the tenth court may collapse in an instant! Such a thing must not be treated simply!


    "Gossip! In the Taoist temple, there are peerless people who have left the pass. They are angry!"


    "The nine generals will go out together to kill Ye Chong in person and calm all rumors!"


    All the nine generals of the Taoist side!


    Once such a rumor appeared, it caused a great sensation on the road of trial practice in Tianxian Academy.


    You know, since the advent of the golden age, there have been several people of the human race, one of whom is known to be qualified to preach. Tao Fang is one of them.


    The nine generals and four envoys under the Taoist side are extremely terrible figures, especially the nine generals, which are said to have been trained by the Taoist side. Generally, even if it is dispatched, it is only one or two of them. At this moment, the Ninth World War will come out together, which is undoubtedly a big earthquake.


    The coming of the Ninth World War also represents an attitude of the Taoist side. So arrogant, so overbearing. Some people in the world doubt that he has nothing to do with it. He just cut each other off.


    Soon, the news was confirmed. In the 50th courtyard of Tianxian, a warship rushed out, tore the void, crossed the sky, and killed nine days and ten places.


    The nine battles under the Taoist side will move together at this moment!


    This is a great storm. How many people in the world can expect?


    Who can think that things have actually evolved to this step. The Ninth World War will come out together. These people have not walked out of the closed door for many years. After all, no one has dared to challenge the dignity of the Taoist side for too many years. Today, since they are out, they are doomed to fight.


    "Ye Chong, damn it! Even my adult followers dare to kill him! Do you really think you can go against the sky with some achievements? Look, I''ll shoot him!" in the torn void, someone roared and became crazy.


    This is the most abusive of the nine generals. At the same time, he is also a peerless expert. At the moment, standing on the top of the warship, his long gray hair is flying in the wind, and his whole body is wrapped by the smell of chaos. His killing intention shakes jiuchongtian.


    "Ye Chong is in trouble this time. The nine generals of the Taoist side have come out together. There has been no scene for many years, and he is likely to pay a price for it." there is a high-level whisper of Tianxian academy, who has been paying attention to this matter.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Why hasn''t anyone stopped the two people from touching each other? Should someone really take the opportunity to test and see if ye Chong has any objection?"


    "Hmm? All kinds of things are pieced together. First, the Taoist people fight, and then ye Chong counterattacks. Now we really should see what kind of confidence the Taoist people have!"


    Some high-level Terrans also have their own views. They want to see what big things will happen when these two peerless figures of this life collide with each other.


    "Boom --"


    A day later, a huge warship tore the sky of the trapped dragon world, appeared directly from the end of heaven and earth, and immediately came to the top of the ninth Tianxian courtyard.


    I have to admit that the ship is really too huge. It''s not too much to say the stars. It''s not only huge, but also carries an incomparable pressure. Coupled with the continuous spread of chaos, it is clear that this battlefield is definitely made of countless treasures. If it really breaks out, it will be terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine where the Taoist side found such a warship, which made their fighting power so terrible.


    At this moment, it cast a large shadow, covering the whole land below, forming a dark field.


    The nine generals of the Taoist side came together, carrying the peerless divine power to the top of the ninth immortal courtyard and overlooking everyone.


    At the moment, the breath emitted by the huge warship made all the creatures within tens of millions of miles tremble and tremble. Even those trapped in the Dragon World hid. Because this scene is really terrible.


    The ancient warship presents a kind of purple. It is said that it is dyed red with the blood of the strong of previous dynasties. Someone once said that the origin of this ship is very large, and it seems that people who have become the emperor of heaven in previous dynasties have controlled it. Now it is the car of the Taoist side. Today it appears here under the control of the nine generals.


    "Will the Ninth World War really come together? Or only a few of them?" in the dark, some high-level Terrans were observing and looking at this scene, looking complex.


    A figure like Tao Fang has been operating on the road of trial for many years. There are countless powerful people and forces around him. In a sense, Tao Fang has become a climate! Even the Tianxian academy may not be able to contain him. At the moment, even if the Ninth World War is coming out, there is an amazing breath. Ordinary exercisers don''t even have the courage to look up in front of them.


    "Ye Chong, your sins are so terrible that you dare to hurt my adult''s followers. You have no place to die!" someone shouted!


    At the moment, on the huge warship, a surging figure came out. He was like a giant standing on the sky. Obviously, someone urged the world of Dharma and erupted unimaginable terror.


    "There is no need for the ninth immortal courtyard to protect Ye Chong!" the figure roared. He is the Second World War general under the command of Taoism, and has always been famous for his madness and irritability.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, the sky trembled, the whole trapped Dragon World trembled, and cracks spread out on the ground, as if it were going to destroy the world.


    Therefore, at the moment, the second general has a long axe in his hand. He kills all the sky on the long axe. With infinite killing thoughts, he wants to smash the ninth immortal courtyard with one blow.


    "Oh, my God! This is the legendary dark axe, the supreme holy weapon obtained by the Taoist side. It is said that this weapon is one of the seven murderers in ancient times. He has always carried it with him since it fell into the Taoist side''s hands. How can it appear here?"


    Dark sky axe, one of the legendary supreme holy soldiers! Such things can only be refined by the strong in the supreme empire. The power is far above the emperor''s soldiers. At this moment, it is just born. You can see the murderous Qi rolling the stars and the immortal fog covering the sky. It seems that even the universe will crack at this moment.


    "No! It''s a real supreme saint!"


    Some people in Tianxian ninth courtyard are pale. How can they resist such a peerless weapon and such a peerless blow? It can be said that there is no solution at all!


    Because, once such a weapon comes out, even the whole trapped dragon world may be broken. It can be said to be unstoppable and incomparable!


    It should be noted that even in the most glorious era, the supreme holy soldiers did not leave much, because the strong in the supreme Empire would eventually embark on the war of preaching. In such a war, everything would be crippled. Only the remaining supreme holy soldiers would fall into the hands of the preachers and become Imperial soldiers.


    Therefore, to some extent, the supreme holy soldiers and the imperial soldiers are very rare.


    In this world, there is no real supreme emperor, so the supreme holy soldiers are even more rare.


    Therefore, the appearance of this dark sky axe at the moment shocked all the people in Tianxian ninth courtyard at the moment.


    Such a blow just fell, and the stars outside the sky shook quickly. Soon, the sky collapsed and resonated. Some small stars close to the sky fell one after another.


    This is the power of the dark sky axe. It''s enough to sweep away the enemies in the world. It''s not too much to say invincible!


    "Come on! Start the protection array!" the commander of the ninth court was creepy. He didn''t expect that the nine generals of the Taoist side dared to act like this. You know, how can the trainees of Tianxian academy attack Tianxian Academy on weekdays?


    But what happened today is really appalling!


    With an order, the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard flashed a terrible light. At this moment, the ancient array was fully activated and flashed a God''s light into the sky.


    The dark sky axe is really terrible. He just fell from the high sky, and the chaotic atmosphere rolled. The heaven and earth were cut into two halves. Its power is too peerless.


    Such power is unimaginable, and people''s souls are constantly shaking at the moment. I don''t know how many people are paralyzed on the ground. How many people can stop such power?


    Ye chongdai stood in the middle of the city. At the moment, he was not in a hurry, but just stood there, trying to see what kind of power such a blow could have. Similarly, he has to determine something.


    "Dare to kill my adult followers, all of you will be buried today!" this is the voice of the second war general, cold and cruel, sweeping down like a cold wind.


    "Bang --"


    In the ninth Tianxian courtyard, the large array began to shine, and the beams of light were intertwined to form a star light curtain, just like the gathering of stars, forming a terrible sky map, blocking this peerless axe.


    "It''s not the big array personally arranged by the Terran emperor, but also want to block the supreme holy soldier of my adults?" the voice of the second war general was very cold, with a kind of pride and disdain, obviously thinking that the other party could not stop.


    "Click --"


    Sure enough, this supreme holy soldier is really unparalleled in power. It''s too powerful. It''s just a blow. It directly cuts the heaven and earth, splits the chaos, and falls on the light curtain, so that the stars emerging on it are quickly annihilated.


    Obviously, the big array of Tianxian ninth courtyard can''t completely block this dark sky axe. We can only watch all the avenue runes become dim at the moment.


    "It''s just Tianxian Ninth Hospital. I dare to protect a villain like Ye Chong! If you hand him over today, maybe we can show mercy!" the second world war will speak indifferently and look cold.


    "Boom --"


    The large array shrouded over the ninth courtyard of celestial beings swayed at the moment. Countless divine energy was released from the ancient foundations everywhere, forming a more brilliant light curtain at the moment, just like the opening up of the universe, accompanied by the light of chaos.

 Chapter 1527

    Even though the grand array of the ninth Tianxian academy is not arranged by the human emperor, it is also a part of the grand array of the Tianxian academy, which is powerful. Unfortunately, even so, it is extremely difficult to block the attack of the dark sky axe.


    "Dang --"


    The harsh sound came out, because the runes on the large array of the ninth court of immortals condensed into a shield. The runes on the shield are complex and mysterious, just like the evolution of the universe, with some mottled marks on it.


    This is a peerless defense!


    If there were a peerless figure to preside over at the moment, it would certainly be able to block the attack of the dark sky axe, and no one knows the outcome at the moment.


    The dark sky axe fell heavily on the shield. In an instant, a deafening voice sounded. I don''t know how many high-level Terrans took a breath at this moment. Everyone was a burst of horror.


    At this moment, some people in the major branches of Tianxian academy are paying attention to the World War I at this moment. I don''t know how many people have used secret treasures such as Tongtian mirror to watch the World War I!


    The dark sky axe spewed out the peerless immortal light, which was extremely sharp. The murderous Qi rolled up the nine heaven, which was unstoppable, and many creatures were going to be destroyed.


    This axe directly cut off the shield of the rune illusion, because the dark sky axe was invincible and broke the defense of the Dharma array of the ninth court of immortals again.


    The fourth field army, even the strong men in other branches, felt extremely shocked when they saw this scene. The supreme holy soldier is worthy of being a weapon that surpasses the holy emperor''s soldier. Such power is fundamental. Unless they are both supreme holy soldiers, it is mostly useless for even the strong emperor to shoot.


    However, fortunately, the large array of Tianxian ninth courtyard is also powerful. It can resist such terrorist attacks to a certain extent, so that this shocking blow did not directly destroy Tianxian ninth courtyard, but just broke the defense of the large array.


    Otherwise, if the dark sky is allowed to fall, the earth may collapse and be completely destroyed, not to mention other living creatures.


    "How can you stop such a peerless blow? I''ll see what you can do next?" the second world war will be stunned, and then he sneered again.


    He raised the dark sky axe in his hand again, and the dark light swept out at the moment, which made the chaos in ten directions open, hit down, and chopped again towards the place where the ninth immortal courtyard was located that day. This time, there was no big array protection of Tianxian Ninth Hospital.


    Obviously, the second world war will destroy this time and completely destroy this place.


    "Not only is the ninth court of immortals sinful, but as for the dog named Ye Chong, it''s not so easy for you to die today!" the second war general''s voice was very cold.


    At the moment, his long bloody hair danced in the wind, and the phase of heaven and earth seemed mysterious and powerful at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    Heaven and earth crumble, nothing can stop!


    The array of Tianxian ninth courtyard has been broken. How to resist this time?


    Is it the first time in the history of the Terran that a trainee attacked the Tianxian Academy at this time? The ninth court of immortals, a male city that can''t even be attacked by the strong of the corpse family, will be destroyed in the hands of the Terrans in the end?


    Everyone was frightened. Taoist Fang was so terrible that he didn''t do it himself, but it was only the nine generals under his hand. If you are not born, you are already born. Once born, you are rolling clouds in ten directions. It can be called a bloodbath, and no one can restrain it.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    In the ninth Tianxian courtyard, ye Chong, who had been standing with his hands behind him, finally moved. His body shook and appeared directly above the sky. At the same time, there was a Jiutian coffin in his right hand. He threw it out and greeted it in the front.


    "Hmm? It is said that the thing that blocked the corpse family''s magic box at the border of the trapped dragon world?" the second world war will narrow his eyes. He vaguely knows that ye Chong has such a strange coffin, but he is fearless. At the moment, he firmly believes that the dark sky axe in his hand is invincible.


    "Boom --"


    He did his best to bless, so that the immortal light on the dark sky axe was countless times more terrible than just now. It can be said that it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Qiang --"


    Under such suppression, a fairy light broke out in the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s palm. It seemed that a figure appeared in the coffin, as if it were becoming an immortal.


    Such a scene is really amazing. One has to wonder whether there is a fairy buried in this coffin!


    "Dang --"


    The nine day coffin and the dark sky axe collided with each other quickly. In an instant, the scene of stars exploding appeared. It can be said that the light was dazzling. Those light beams tore the void like lightning.


    The weapons of both sides collided at this moment, breaking out a great power that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    "It''s really a good thing. After killing you, it''s for my adults to use. It can be used to testify!" in the Second World War, there was a burning light in his eyes, staring at the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand, which had a taste of ambition.


    "Hmm?" the commander of the ninth Tianxian courtyard frowned first, looking very ugly, and then everyone felt a strange smell.


    Because, at the moment, the dark sky axe and the nine sky coffin are facing each other, and an ancient scroll actually appears on the huge warship. Although the scroll is extremely old and has cracked, at the moment, there is immortal light to suppress the world.


    "Fix it for me!"


    On the warship, the first of the nine generals appeared. He opened his voice indifferently. It was impressively that he offered this ancient scroll to imprison Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    "No!"


    At this moment, almost everyone in Tianxian ninth courtyard was surprised. It was difficult for them to see the extreme one by one. The Taoist people had already prepared. This time, they came not only to kill Ye Chong, but also to seize Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin at this moment! It was premeditated!


    "Unexpectedly, not only the dark sky axe was used, but even the legendary fairy ancient scroll was taken out!" an old monster sneered in a branch. That scroll comes from the ancient heaven. It is said that it is the amnesty of a god general. Its power is far beyond imagination.


    "Ye Zhong, you little bastard, do you really think you can do whatever you want with a good weapon? Such a thing is destined to fall into the hands of my adults and become the foundation of my adults'' preaching!" a group of followers of the Tao sneered at the moment, with incomparable indifference on their faces.


    At the moment, everyone can feel the incomparable comfort in their hearts, because ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin knows that it is extremely extraordinary. Once it falls into the hands of the Taoist party, it will certainly make the Taoist party like a tiger and add wings, and the possibility of preaching will increase countless times.


    At this moment, sealed with immortal scroll and suppressed with dark sky axe, these two supreme holy soldiers come out together, which is really likely to suppress Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    "Are you happy too early? If my things are so easy to seize, how can I get your hand?" ye chonghan said.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth and is dying. I''ll see what else you can do!" the second world war will say coldly.


    "Do you really think I dare to compete in this world with my family wealth?" Ye Chong said coldly. Then he thought and a piece of bronze flew out of his Dantian.


    Qingdi copper block!


    Ye Chong had three pieces in hand, but after years of refining, they have gathered into one. At the moment, although he still can''t see the body, it''s just a piece of copper, but now with the green emperor''s copper flying out, a terrible suction appears in the air, and even the stars in the sky shake at the moment.


    As soon as the bronze piece of the green emperor came out, he bumped into the place where the dark sky axe was located. Obviously, he had to break open the dark sky axe first and talk about other things.


    "No!" World War II will be creepy at the moment. On this broken copper piece, he feels an unimaginable pressure, which seems to be still on the dark sky axe.


    A creepy feeling appeared in his mind. He had this feeling for the first time since he took charge of the dark sky axe, which made him feel incredible and almost hard to believe.


    "Ah! Open it to me!" the second world war will shout at the moment. He is really hairy, because the dark sky axe in his hand can''t stop shaking at the moment, as if he was going to get rid of it.


    This made his hair stand upright. It was a legendary supreme holy soldier left by a powerful emperor who was once qualified to compete for the position of preaching. In this life, such a weapon can be called peerless and unparalleled, but it was imprisoned at the moment. It seemed that it felt the danger and wanted to escape at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    The dark sky axe glowed again, the chaotic atmosphere flickered, and the world shaking evil spirit spread. In the Second World War, they will try their best to control the dark sky axe to calm him down and fight against the flying copper block, because if the dark sky axe is allowed to get rid of it, they will be defeated in today''s war!


    "Boom --"


    The sky vibrated and heaven and earth resonated. With the approach, the bronze block of the green emperor seemed to wake up at this moment. Vaguely, a chanting sound sounded. It seemed that a blue figure stood with his hands behind his back and was understanding the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Give it to me!" the second world war will roar. At this time, he can''t retreat, because retreat means death!


    The dark sky axe is shining, and all kinds of Avenue lines are flashing at the moment, just like those carved by real immortals, which are now fully recovered. It burst out an immeasurable black light and fell towards the front, trying to resist the bronze block of the Qing emperor and the Jiutian coffin at the same time.


    "Ding --"


    The strange buzzing sound came out. The green emperor''s copper block was like a bell. At the moment, there was no wind. Vaguely, the green figure seemed to be more clear.


    The East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, the first Heavenly Emperor of the Terran and the head of the five heavenly emperors, opened the first person in the golden age of the Terran!


    Such a person has shocked the Tianjiao generation by generation, because without this person, the Terran may not be able to have a real foothold in the world.


    It can be said that the East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, is the founder of all the basic undertakings of the human race. He has more or less something to do with the tradition of the human race in the world of heaven and the trial road of the Tianxian Academy.


    At the moment, it was just a rather vague projection of him, and still exuded an atmosphere that made all the heaven and the world surrender.


    Such a figure shook the sky for thousands of years. From the moment it appeared, countless people lost their voice.


    Many old monsters in Tianxian academy have guessed vaguely, but no matter what they think, they can''t believe that ye Chong is actually associated with such people at the level of human legend.


    Ye Chong drank fiercely. With the help of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, he blocked the immortal ancient scroll. At the same time, he wanted to close the dark sky axe with the Jiutian coffin.


    "Boom --"


    The dark sky axe that burst out of black light trembled again. Obviously, it was suppressed again in the face of the full outbreak of Qingdi copper.


    "How can it be? The dark sky axe my adult got is not weaker than any weapon in this life. How can it be suppressed by a piece of copper? Open it to me!" at this moment, the second world war will drink hard, and his eyes become red, because this is something he has never seen before, which makes him unimaginable.


    "Don''t you see where this is? The immortal Academy of the human race. The human race doesn''t know how many generations of accumulation have appeared together in this golden age. The Taoist side is only one step ahead. Do you really think you can bully the heavens and the human race?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Because ye Zhong clearly knows that many of the mortal youth supremacy in previous times, even in previous times, have awakened in this life. The so-called Tao Fang and others seem to be able to intimidate the Terran trial at the moment, but they may not be enough in the future.


    "Qiang --"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin fell, and a more terrible immortal awn broke out. He wanted to take this opportunity to completely suppress the dark sky axe.


    "No! No! Do it! Do it quickly!" the second world war made his eyes stand up at the moment. He no longer had the pride and arrogance at the beginning. At the moment, he was trembling all over, because he knew that if he went on like this, his dark sky axe would really be suppressed and captured. If so, it would make a big joke.


    "Do you really think we are here to see?" at this time, several voices sounded, and three figures came out of the warships again, urging the fairy ancient scroll together with the first war general.


    In addition, the first and second World War generals have appeared before, and five of the nine generals of the Taoist side have appeared.


    Four of them urge the fairy scroll together, which can really burst out unimaginable power.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the Xiangu scroll sent out a bright light, shrouded the second general, dragged him back with the dark sky axe, and pulled him onto the warship. Then the warship shrunk, no longer intimidated the sky, and soon moved out. I don''t know how many miles.


    "What the hell is that? It can be urged by one person!" the second world war will still hold the dark sky axe, but he almost collapsed, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    "Didn''t someone just say that they wanted to flatten the ninth Tianxian courtyard? Why are you running now? Are you afraid?" in the ninth Tianxian courtyard, the figure of the small wheel appeared. It snorted and said lazily.


    This ridicule made it difficult for the second war general to see the extreme. He really said similar words just now. At the moment, his long bloody hair was flying in the wind and his eyes were very terrible. Because, for him, this is not only a loss of his own face, but also a loss of Taoist face.


    "You don''t have to do this, second brother. We''ll kill it together!" the first war general looked ugly, but he was calm and said at the moment.


    You know, any of the nine generals under the Taoist side has great power. They are people who can cross an ancient land. Everyone is an amazing expert. It can be said that it is difficult to find an opponent among the trial practitioners in this life. How powerful are the five of them now holding the supreme holy soldier?


    "Boom --"


    The warship is shining at this moment. The first battle will activate the fairy ancient scroll, and the second battle will activate the dark sky axe, so that the three generals add their holy power to the two in the rear. This time, they went hand in hand and shot out towards the front, enveloping the whole Tianxian ninth courtyard below.


    "Hoo --"


    In the ninth Tianxian courtyard, ye Chong didn''t step back, but stepped forward. This time, the bronze block of the Qing emperor rolled around and flew directly into the air, forming a curtain of light, blocking the joint strike of the five generals.


    "This --" the five generals gasped, and it was difficult to see the extreme. They never thought of this scene.


    At the moment, those old monsters who watched this scene through sky glasses and other means also changed their looks and felt shocked and frightened. Although they knew that ye Chong was extraordinary and supported a sky for the Terran during the border war in the trapped dragon world, they absolutely did not expect that they were extraordinary to such an extent.


    The bronze block of Qingdi looks ordinary, but it has such a power. It can defend independently, which is beyond many people''s imagination.


    "Impossible! What exactly is the origin of this fast copper piece? How can it be so strong? Is it a legendary fairy weapon?"


    "Even the attack of the supreme holy soldier such as the dark sky axe can be blocked. What is it? It can''t be a fragment of the legendary emperor''s army?"


    At the moment, all the five generals are looking extremely hard to see.


    "Maybe we have to wake up the dark sky axe completely before we can break all this!"


    When saying this, it is difficult to see the extreme look of the five generals, because if you do so, you really need to pay a certain price.


    "Kill! Continue to kill! I don''t believe how many times that piece of broken copper can block it! I don''t believe that ye Chong''s combat power is unlimited and can always urge two terrible weapons!" the first battle general looked several times and then roared.


    "Hiss --"


    At the same time, ye Chong also took a step. With the bronze block of the Qing emperor on his head and the Jiutian coffin in one hand, he rose up and went to the front to suppress the five generals.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you can suppress me!" the five generals sneered together, and someone opened his mouth with a cold look.


    "Kill --"


    Two generals at the same time urged the fairy ancient scroll to burst out a towering Fairy Light and blast it away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    With a crash, the bronze piece of the Qing emperor flew out and rolled directly across the sky, shaking down some stars around. Then the bronze piece of the Qing emperor rushed to the place where the immortal ancient scroll was located to suppress it.


    "Can a piece of copper suppress the amnesty of the ancient god in heaven!" the first stop will roar.


    "It''s just an amnesty order of a god general, and it''s also a vain attempt to compare it with the things left over by a generation of heavenly emperors? Daydreaming!" Ye Chong sneered, bent his fingers and flicked, and another holy power blessing was under the bronze block of the Qing emperor. He immediately saw the fairy scroll tremble slightly, and then it was suppressed, suspended in the air, and no longer erupted into divine power.


    "No! How could it be so!" the fifth World War will be a shock. How can this scene be possible? The amnesty order left by the God of ancient heaven was easily accepted?


    "Shua --"


    As soon as ye Chong waved his hand, he saw a big hand sticking out, directly grabbed the fairy ancient scroll and threw it behind him. The little wheel flew up excitedly at the moment and swallowed the fairy ancient scroll directly. At this stage, it can be said that there is no need to worry about the chaos of the fairy ancient scroll.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, ye Chong took the Jiutian coffin and killed the five generals, like waving bricks, towards the front.


    "Fight! Kill!"


    The five generals roared, holding the dark sky axe, and shot out towards the front, because they had no choice at this step.


    There is no doubt that this is a world shaking war. The shadows of people and swords flicker in the field. Each wave is too terrible to shake the sky.


    "The fifth World War will be really too powerful!"


    Many people looked at this scene and were deeply shocked.

 Chapter 1528

    Many people know that ye Chong is powerful. The most important thing for a person to crush the strong of the corpse family is that he has mastered a nine day coffin that can resist the corpse family''s magic box. His combat power is terrible.


    But at the moment, the five generals holding the dark sky axe can turn the world upside down with him. It''s really amazing.


    Many people can''t help imagining that even the generals under their command have such divine power, and as their master, how powerful should the terrible and powerful Taoism be?


    A fierce war is taking place. Ye Chong and World War V will fight. One side holds a nine day coffin and the other a dark sky axe. Any blow by both sides exceeds the level of their strength. It can be said that each blow is enough to beat down the stars in the sky.


    This is the most intense fight and the most terrible war, which is unimaginable.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, with the Second World War coughing up blood, the dark sky axe led by him was pressed down by the nine day coffin, and the war situation changed indescribably at this moment.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye chongleng drank. It was like a cold light flashing in his eyes. He was roaring like the invincible young Heavenly Emperor recovering. At this moment, his attack became more and more fierce and terrible, and began to gradually suppress the five generals in front of him.


    Ye Chong really took these five generals as his sharpening stone. With his mastery of his Tao and Jiutian coffin, his combat power became more and more terrible.


    "Poof --"


    The second world war will be shaken away. One of his arms was directly broken by Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin, together with the dark sky axe he was holding.


    Next, the other four generals were also hit hard. They were all patted by leaves one by one, and their whole bodies flew out, spitting blood in the air.


    "Bang --"


    Finally, ye Chong sealed the sky with one hand, pointing to the sky and the ground, directly sealing the five powerful generals between heaven and earth.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the so-called general of the fifth World War. His strength is just like this. He was suppressed by Ye Chong alone." at the rear, the small wheel spoke loudly and mocked recklessly. At the same time, it stared at the dark sky axe in the distance, and its eyes were shining. This is a real supreme holy soldier. If you can get it, who can imagine what kind of power it has?


    The five war generals were suppressed in this way, and then ye Chong waved with his hand, and another big hand poked out, and directly threw the five of them into the Tianxian ninth courtyard in the rear.


    The five figures fell on the square. They spit blood, but they still have a terrible smell, which makes them incomparably strong.


    In all directions, people who saw this scene were frightened and were taking cold breath one by one. These are the generals under the command of the five Taoists. It is said that each of them is the best of the test trainers and can push people in an ancient land, but they are now taken by Ye Chong.


    Their divine power is really unparalleled. If they are combined, even the young supreme or the strong of the older generation should be afraid, but they can''t think of such an end.


    But no one laughed at them at the moment. After all, we should find out who their opponent is?


    Not long ago, how cruel was the war at the border of the trapped dragon world? The proud sons of all ages shot together, but they were killed one by one. In that case, ye Chong alone held up a sky and, relying on his own combat power, even killed the youth supreme of the ten corpse families. What a terrible and amazing achievement? From this point, we can see that the ability of leaf weight is enough to explain many problems.


    Because of this, although the five generals are defeated at the moment, their fierce fight with Ye Zhong is enough to prove their strength. This is not that they are not strong, but that they are unlucky and encounter too extraordinary and terrible opponents.


    You know, people like Ye Chong are invincible in his generation. Few people in the world can compete with him.


    "Let the five cubs be dealt with by Lord Lun. Lord Lun, I will certainly let them know why the flowers are so red!" the little wheel went out and looked very cold. At this moment, he swept out his big hooves and directly gave them to the first stop in front, causing him to fly out and spit blood in his mouth.


    At the first stop, he snorted. At the moment, his body was struggling violently. At the moment, he kept shaking, not because of his fear, but because he was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "Just because you guys want to kill me? Want to destroy the ninth Tianxian courtyard?" Ye Chong also fell to the ground and said coldly.


    Because he sensed that most of the warships had no other generals. This time, only the five people were likely to come. Otherwise, the others should have appeared long ago.


    "Hiss --"


    The second world war will fiercely raise his head. Two swords burst out in his eyes. The chaotic atmosphere inside is boiling. He actually prepared such a backhand and wanted to directly kill Ye Chong in a completely unexpected situation.


    "When --"


    The breath of yin and Yang swept out of Ye Chong''s eyes. The Taiji Taoist eye launched at this moment and directly cracked the sneak attack of the second general. At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the second general''s shoulder, which made his blood gush out, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Both arms were abandoned by Ye Chong. Such a scene is really bloody and terrible. The second world war will be silent. At the moment, they are constantly struggling on the ground, and their eyes are bitter and ruthless.


    It can be said that he was the main player this time. He came with the dark sky axe, but I didn''t expect that the dark sky axe was broken at the moment, but their five generals were captured alive.


    "You still want to be aggressive at this time. Do you think I dare not kill you?" ye chongrao looked at these generals with interest, especially the Second World War generals.


    Now, in a sense, they are prisoners. This is unimaginable. In the past hundred years, as the generals under the command of the Taoist side, they have always been high above, which can be said to be lonely and invincible, but now they can''t think of the disillusionment of the myth.


    At this moment, the dark sky axe was smashed and the fairy scroll was suppressed, which made them sinners.


    "Lord Daofang is invincible in the world. Both the dark sky axe and the dark sky axe have his mark! Please take action to suppress these rebellions!" the first war general roared. At this moment, he was still full of reluctance and tried to summon the dark sky axe and the dark sky axe.


    "Boom --"


    The little wheel was shocked, and a white light came out of his stomach. It was the immortal ancient scroll swallowed by it. At the moment, it struggled violently, because there was the mark of Taoism on it. At the moment, it was almost awakened by the first war.


    But soon, these smells were instantly suppressed. How powerful the body of the small wheel is. Since it swallowed the fairy ancient scroll, how can it turn over at this moment? Directly suppressed again, and then this time it used a little more thought to cut off the induction of Xiangu scroll.


    "Please revive the dark sky axe, and its power will manifest in the world and kill all enemies!" the second world war will roar on the ground. At the moment, he is full of blood, but he is still unwilling to give in. At the moment, he quickly recited an ancient spell to summon the collapsing dark sky axe.


    "Boom boom --"


    The dark sky axe shook at this moment. It burst out a terrible light, which was more terrible than the peerless sword. It can be said to tear the high sky and shake the world.


    As soon as the dark sky axe comes out, it can be said that it is invincible in the world.


    It is said that in the ancient times, this dark sky axe had been dark for an era. If its owner had not finally lost to the most mysterious of the seven evils, I''m afraid this dark sky axe would have evolved into an imperial soldier.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong flexed his fingers and the bronze block of the green emperor flew out in that direction. He heard a buzzing. The dark sky axe, which was originally going to recover completely, was dull again at this time.


    "You -" the second world war will be stunned. He knows that ye Chong''s copper block is very strong, but he never thought it was so strong that he casually suppressed the dark sky axe.


    "The supreme holy soldiers left by the strong ones in the supreme empire are really powerful and invincible. However, I am left by a certain Heavenly Emperor. The gap between them is too big to resist. It''s like how mole ants roar at the dragon is meaningless." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Ye Chong! You deceive people too much! Do you really think we can''t help you?" the second world war will roar.


    "Ye Chong, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the world if you bully us like this? You know, my adults are still there!" the third war general is also burning and threatening at the moment. He looks bad and wants to confuse black and white.


    Because they believe that ye Chong should not dare to kill them in a short time. After all, ye Chong will be afraid of Taoism.


    "My adult is booming. It''s hard to imagine his state at present. In this life, my adult must be the only person to preach! Ye Chong, if you resist my adult now, don''t you imagine in the future? How will you be treated with your family, ancient land, sect, etc. after my adult preaches and oppresses the sky? And your Tianxian academy, standing in the front of Ye As for the fourth war general, his confidence is even more amazing at the moment. He is extremely arrogant and threatens loudly at the moment.


    In the distance, many people were silent, because what he said was not exaggerated. From the servant to the master, they were so powerful that the terrible degree of the Taoist side could be imagined.


    After all, everyone knows the strength of the Taoist name movement test. How many names can be compared with him on the test? I''m afraid it''s hard to say!


    Even if only a few people, such as xuanwang and the glass fairy, can compare with him, at least for now, ye Chong doesn''t seem to have the qualification. After all, ye Chong has been out of business for nearly a hundred years, which is the gap between the two.


    If two people come out of the same generation, I believe Ye Chong will not be much different, but after a hundred years, it is often a lifetime. This is also the reason why Tao Fang hasn''t done it in person so far, because the cultivation of the two people has been poor for a hundred years!


    "You think too much. If I am here in this life, the Taoist side is doomed to have no hope of preaching the Tao! The throne of heaven in this life can''t fall into the hands of anyone, because I am there!" Ye Chong stared at the five World War generals below and said coldly.


    This is his self-confidence. He dare not say that he will be able to preach, but if he intends to make a person unable to preach, even if he can''t suppress the other party, he will definitely lose both sides!


    This is Ye Chong''s confidence. How many people in the world can say such words? Many people take a cold breath when they look at Ye Chong and feel his self-confidence and strength. No one knows whether they will regret such a person in the future.


    "Brother ye, you are too kind. You should deal with such people like the rosefinch envoys and Xuanwu envoys before. You don''t bother to talk nonsense with them. Just sweep your mouth to death!" Luo Tian said with a smile at the moment. He is the man of xuanwang, and he stands opposite to these generals. Although he and ye Chong have an old grudge, the relationship between the two sides has eased after the border trapped in the Dragon border. What''s more, there is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. If ye Chong is willing to block the way, then king Xuan must be eager for it. It''s a good choice for many people to watch tigers fighting on a mountain.


    "Luo Tian, you bastard of the Xuan king, what are you? Your 18 brothers died in Ye Chong''s hands. Instead of thinking about revenge, you stood on Ye Chong''s side?" the fourth battle general glared at Luo Tian and roared at the moment, shaking the void. Even if he was seriously injured and his cultivation was sealed, his momentum was still terrible and amazing.


    He struggled to stand up and wanted to fight Luo Tian. His bullying was amazing.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t give him a chance at all. Instead, he threw down a bus palm and directly puffed his face. Then he bent his fingers and saw a sword rising into the sky, and the head of the fourth general was cut off at this moment.


    "Ah --"


    He screamed at this moment, which was obviously the capital punishment he had never suffered. You know, he has always been high above. As a strong man under the command of Taoism, how could he have suffered such hardships? At this moment, he was extremely angry.


    Others fall on their heads, but they can''t die for a while. After all, for the strong at this level, how can they die unless the gods are broken?


    "Ye brother, for such a character, we should draw a few big mouths to let them know that they are just insects * or else they think they can hold the world down!" Luo Tian''s eyes are filled with cold meaning, and then the cold voice opens.


    Ye Zhong looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile: "although I know you don''t have any good intentions, as you said, I really want to smoke their big mouths and let them know that I''m actually nothing."


    When the voice fell, he saw Ye Zhong throw it out, and heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa". At the moment, the five generals were puffed by Ye Zhong, and their faces were puffed like pig heads.


    Moreover, the sound of sucking the mouth is so loud that people in the whole trapped dragon world can hear it. And those who watched the scene through the sky mirror heard it with their own ears.


    At the moment, ye Chong is not only smoking the faces of the five generals, but also the faces of the Taoist side. He makes such a move in front of all the people, without giving the Taoist side any face at all.


    "This..."


    Many people are speechless. Such a thing will be more serious than directly killing the fifth World War. Because if ye Chong killed them, it would be over. However, if he does not kill them in the end, it will become the shadow of the five world wars in the future. I''m afraid anyone who sees them will be unable to help thinking of what happened today.


    Such a thing is like a arabian night. For a hundred years, even people like xuanwang have been acquiesced to be the enemy of the Tao, but they will not do such a thing.


    People from all the main roads, families and Tianxian academy almost lost their voice when watching this scene. Many people thought they saw an illusion and felt that all this was not true. But they happen.


    "Pa Pa --"


    The crisp voice continued, and ye Chong shot one after another. His big mouth shook the skin and bones of the five wars.


    If ordinary saints were present, they would have been smoked to death, because ye Chong had no mercy at all and would probably smoke them into minced meat. However, it is likely that the five world wars will be really strong. Although the physical body has not practiced to the point of not destroying the golden body, it has obviously practiced the terrible forging magic formula. Otherwise, how can they persist for so long?


    However, they are only able to persist for a time. If they continue like this, they will be pumped into minced meat by Ye Chong sooner or later.


    "Ye Chong! Why don''t you kill us! It''s such a humiliation!" the fifth war general gnashed his teeth. He was a handsome man with a pretty face, but now his face was swollen.


    He was trembling all over. For him, it was a great humiliation. It was really unimaginable to be sucked and abused.


    Since ancient times, which adult has had such an experience? Which Tianjiao is willing to bear such an insult?


    At the moment, he wanted to end such insults instead of passively accepting them. Such things really made him unbearable.


    "Poof --"


    There was a cold flash in Ye Chong''s eyes. Under such circumstances, the other party was still so arrogant, which made him have the idea of killing again. He stopped his action, and then pointed to the middle of the fifth general''s eyebrows and was about to kill at any time.


    "Stop, don''t hurt the fifth man''s life!" although the fourth war general had a head left, he really trembled at the moment. Because ye Chong dared to kill Xuanwu envoy and rosefinch envoy before, he would have the courage to kill the five people in front of them if he wanted. For many people, Tao Fang is an insurmountable mountain, but for ye Chong, it is obviously not a threat.


    Although Ye Chong may not be able to compare his strength with Taoism at the moment, he has an invincible fighting heart and feels that he must be able to win.


    "Your strength is really good." a moment later, ye Chong was silent and did not directly kill, but withdrew his hand.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean? If such a person doesn''t kill him, he will retaliate in the future." Yu Yin spoke in the rear and was a little worried. He was afraid that ye Chong would be kind and soft for a while and leave future trouble.


    "Their fighting power is really good. Although they can''t compare with those young supreme masters of the corpse family, it shouldn''t be a problem to block one statue if they work together." Ye Chong said indifferently, "so, for the sake of the Terran family, I won''t kill them. Just like the followers of the Taoist sect before, they all sent them to Tianxian tenth courtyard to kill the enemy."


    Many people were surprised, including the five World War II general. At the moment, they looked at Ye Chong inexplicably.


    Ye Chong''s mentality is really different from that of ordinary exercisers. He has gone beyond ordinary gratitude and resentment, but looked at the overall situation of the whole Terran. Although these people are hateful and are likely to retaliate in the future, the situation of the Terran is really unstable. If such people work together to help the Terran and fight against the corpse family, the Terran''s chances of winning may be enhanced.


    This is Ye Chong''s real idea at the moment. Although he was sent to the tenth Tianxian hospital for a bloody battle, the five world wars will probably not be able to come back alive, and most of them will die. But even dying in such a place is more valuable than dying in Ye Chong''s hands.

 Chapter 1529

    "Ye Chong! What kind of person are you? We are the generals under Lord Daofang. What qualifications do you have for us to go to Tianxian 10th courtyard to fight against the corpse clan?"


    "Ye Zhong, do you really think you are qualified to decide these things? You are just a pilot. What qualifications do you have to give such orders!"


    The first stop and the second world war will drink hard. At the moment, they are really anxious. This is not a matter of life and death. If they come to settle accounts with Ye Chong, but ye Chong forces them to go to Tianxian 10th courtyard to fight against the corpse family, then this will be the biggest joke in the world. Even if they die, they can''t wash away such shame.


    But so what? Because they asked for it all!


    "If I say, you should go to Tianxian 10th courtyard to fight against the corpse clan?" suddenly, a cold voice came out, and then I saw the figure of Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth courtyard, suddenly appeared in the air of the ninth courtyard. He looked at the place below and looked very cold.


    The five generals trembled slightly at the same time. Among the Tianxian academy, the Academy met nine very special. Only the really strong can be qualified to take the seat. The governor of the ninth court is completely different from other governors. He is qualified to decide such matters.


    They dare to be arrogant towards Ye Chong and shout at Ye Chong, but they absolutely dare not speak to Ling Fengyun like this, because in this way, they are equivalent to fighting against Tianxian academy, which is really likely to bring a rebellious reputation to the Taoist side.


    "You have unique skills. It''s a pity to die here. It''s so decided. You go to the tenth court together with your warships to fight for some face for your Taoist side!" Ling Fengyun said indifferently and determined the fate of the five generals.


    Many people sigh, which is equivalent to deciding everything. The five world wars will inevitably take part in the war, whether they like it or not.


    Many Terran practitioners clap their hands in the dark, and some who stand on the opposite side of the Tao take a breath and think it should have been like this long ago. Only a few of them have a little regret. After all, it is said that if the nine generals under the Taoist side come out together, the scene will be earth shaking.


    Five generals have been suppressed at the moment, so I''m afraid there will be no scene of World War 9 in the future.


    "No! It''s impossible! We are not afraid of death, but want to discuss with our adults! We can participate in the war, but we can''t be forced by Ye Chong!" the fifth war general roared at the moment, looking hard to see the extreme.


    "Yes, we are followers of Lord Daofang and are willing to contribute to the Terran. After we report to Lord Daofang, we will naturally rush to the tenth court!" the first war general calmed down for a moment. He said in a deep voice and looked very anxious.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, go and make some efforts for the human race as soon as possible, and let bygones be bygones. I don''t think it''s too difficult for you to do meritorious service in the battlefield of the tenth court. The tenth court has been the first arena for all races since ancient times. If you''re lucky, you may get a great opportunity "The commander of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun smile.


    "Commander, you can''t be so arbitrary. We are followers of the Taoist Lord. Please give us a face!" the second world war will now have long red hair flying. He was surprised and angry, but some had to beg for mercy.


    Ling Fengyun stared at them indifferently. Obviously, their fate has been decided since they appeared here from the beginning.


    At this time, a burst of clear and crisp sound of Phoenix came from the sky, and then we saw the blooming of Shenxia, and a Golden Avenue appeared in the sky. Obviously, someone tore the space and appeared.


    Then, I saw an ancient chariot pulled by nine Phoenix birds slowly appear in the trapped dragon world, which made everyone jump.


    "Glass fairy''s car!?"


    Someone recognized it at a glance. At the moment, he looked a little complicated.


    The glazed fairy is one of several people who have tried to pull out a pawn on the way to the human immortal Academy. Although her style is relatively calm these years, no one can deny her strength. What attracted more attention was her peerless immortal face, which made any martial artist jump at her.


    Such a person unexpectedly appeared in the trapped dragon world at this critical moment and in the ninth immortal courtyard, which makes people wonder what is going to happen.


    "Unexpectedly, she came!" someone sighed.


    Because some practitioners who have been on the road for a hundred years understand that Tao Fang and Liu Li are allies. The Liu Li fairy seems to be very good-looking. Tao Fang can preach in this world. He has done it several times over the years. The last time was for ye Chong''s Tao tire. I didn''t expect it to appear again this time.


    "Glass girl!" even Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, looked solemn and stared at the car.


    "I''ve seen the commander! I''ve seen brother Ye!" in the Phoenix car, a beautiful figure came out. She was graceful, and her whole body was covered with faint fairy Qi, revealing her fairy face at the moment. She has bright eyes, bright teeth, pure beauty and no vulgarity. The whole person looks gentle and kind. In particular, her skin is snowy and her eyes are flexible, which contains a unique charm.


    "Brother ye, I can''t imagine that brother Ye has grown to such a level in the past few years. My little sister has heard of her achievements at the border of the trapped dragon world. She deserves to thank her for her achievements as a human." the glass fairy is very direct. She seems to know that ye Chong can decide some things at the moment. At the moment, she stands there, but she arched her hand at Ye Chong with unparalleled grace.


    "It''s easy to say." Ye Zhong responded faintly. He didn''t hit the smiling face. He met the glass fairy once. The relationship between the two sides was neither good nor bad. At least the glass fairy didn''t hold the strong and bully the weak, which made Ye Zhong feel good about her.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t come here for anything else today. I heard that ye Chong had a conflict with brother Daofang and wanted to mediate. After all, it''s the time for the Terran to hire people. How can we fight inside? But things have developed to this point. I don''t know whether brother ye can sell my sister a face and let them go." the glass fairy is still very direct, Said his purpose, without the slightest deception. Obviously, she has a clear heart and wants to do everything straight, without the slightest disguise.


    But her direct opening made many people lose their voice. Many people are admirers of the glass fairy, but at the moment, she speaks so for the affairs of Tao Fang, which makes people wonder what the relationship between her and Tao Fang is.,


    At the same time, someone secretly sighed that a Taoist side has become peerless and terrible. If you add a glass fairy, I''m afraid even the xuanwang and others in front of you will be extremely afraid if they appear here, not to mention Ye Chong.


    At the moment, many people are watching and silently watching. They don''t want Ye Chong to let go of the so-called world war five general, but they also know that now that the glass fairy appears to speak in person, it''s hard to say a lot of things.


    Leaf heavy handed, looking at the glass fairy. After a moment of silence, he said, "I refuse."


    Three words, very simply, directly rejected the glass fairy.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, didn''t say anything. Obviously, such a thing involves a lot of things. The most important thing is that it involves two seed level trial practitioners and the human Tianjiao who is qualified to preach in the future. Therefore, even Ling Fengyun is unwilling to intervene.


    "Brother ye, you and I are both exercisers. Sometimes we will inevitably do wrong things. But on the road of trial, it''s dangerous and unpredictable. It''s better to know more people than offend more people, isn''t it?" the glass fairy was silent and spoke slowly after a moment.


    Such words shocked many people. Unexpectedly, the always peaceful glass fairy would say such words.


    "I can understand that you are threatening me?" ye chonghan said.


    "It''s not a threat. I just want to say that this life is not just a struggle within our Terran family. Which race does not stare at the only emperor of heaven? In the future, when all ethnic groups collide, our Terran family should go hand in hand. Therefore, we should not hurt the harmony when we are in harmony. It will be more convenient to cooperate in the future, won''t we?" The glass fairy slowly opened her mouth and explained, but she also revealed a message that she actually regarded Ye Chong as a trial practitioner equal to her. This is recognition of Ye Chong''s combat power.


    "No one can change the outcome of today''s affairs. I won''t kill them, but since they have come, they all go to the tenth court to make contributions to the human race." Ye Chong looked unmoved and said coldly at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, many people are shocked. Ye Chong is not afraid to offend Tao Fang and the glass fairy to death in a word?


    "Hiss --"


    At this time, there was a burst of thunder roaring in the sky, and then a strong breath emerged. This was not the arrival of the real body, but several voices sounded, and these smells represented some people who pulled out the pawn in this life.


    "We support brother Ye''s decision. Since we made a mistake, we should admit it!" there was no figure, but just a few voices. Some of these voices are gentle, some are overbearing and some are casual, but in general, they have one thing in common, that is, they have an indisputable taste.


    "Even these beings are paying attention to!" some people gasp. Today''s events have a great impact. On the way of Terran trial, those who are qualified to impact the position of preaching are actually speaking today. Although many of them are thousands of miles away, speaking like this at the moment shows an attitude that they are all standing on the side of the great righteousness of the Terran. The Taoist side also made internal fights at this critical moment, which made them unhappy.


    No matter whether it''s a pose or a real discomfort, this scene represents that they are standing on the side of Ye Chong.


    These voices made the always indifferent glass fairy look a little dark. Then she nodded and said, "I''ve seen you brothers."


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, at the border of the trapped dragon world, a huge portal was opened at this moment, in which thousands of troops and horses rushed out. These are trial trainers, at least nearly 10000 people, each of whom has amazing combat power and comes directly at this moment.


    "Several of my subordinates are willful in vain, and brother Ye punished them rightfully, but it''s my fault. Please don''t get angry. If I don''t, I''ll send 10000 followers to fight for the human race in the tenth court of immortals, okay?" after the gate, a dignified voice sounded, like an emperor in the world, even if I opened my mouth at will, Still with a sense of coercion.


    The person who speaks is not others, but the legendary Tao!


    Tao Fang unexpectedly appeared at this critical moment and spoke like this?


    This made everyone in a daze and shocked their hearts. Obviously, no one could expect that the Taoist side would say such words and make such a decision!


    Ten thousand followers, almost all the people under the command of the Tao? You know, how many trainees can there be on the trial road of Tianxian academy? Three hundred years of accumulation will never be much. Even in addition to the regular number of routes, there are many people who enter from a unique number of routes, but the number of 10000 trainees is still shocking. However, some people know that some of the so-called followers should come from some ancient sects or families in Tianxian Academy. After all, these families generally invest when the world comes.


    These so-called followers, these people and horses, can be said to be the bottom card of the Tao, or their foundation. No one expected that Tao Fang did not choose to make such a decision at this time.


    We can see that at the moment, powerful followers appear. Each of them is full of Qi and blood, surrounded by essence. The weakest of these people are the strong ones in the triple heaven of Huangdao. At the moment, these strong people gather together, and the breath spreading from them is like a startling wave on the shore. It can be said that it shakes the sky, making the region no longer stable.


    These are definitely the elite of Terran test trainers. Their armor is shining, and the cold light of weapons shines on jiuchongtian. They are creepy gods, just as they are demons coming out of hell to fight eight wastelands and threaten nine days and ten places.


    At the beginning, the trial practitioners were calm, but soon, the demons and beasts that the followers sat down one by one began to roar. Many of these mounts are unique aliens on the immortal road. How many are there simple trainers who can get these monsters? Each of these people is holding a long gun, a huge sword and so on, and their look is very cold.


    They are followers of the Tao. Each of them is murderous and aggressive. It can be said that this is the fundamental reason for the Taoist party to invade the world in the future. No matter where it is killed, it can definitely lead to a bloody storm and a huge shock. No one thought that the Taoist party would send all its people to fight against the corpse disaster in the tenth court of immortals.


    "Although the people under my command did something wrong, I have to admit that this is my sincerity." after the huge Taoist door, the voice of the Taoist side came out.


    Obviously, although he didn''t say it clearly, he also showed weakness to some extent. If ye Zhong accepted his so-called sincerity, today''s matter would be over.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He looked at the army in front of him. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Taoist friends are really righteous and fight for the Terran. Such an army can help our Terran fight against the corpse disaster in Tianxian 10th courtyard."


    At the moment, the heroes who originally denounced the Taoists were speechless. The Taoists took out such "sincerity". Even if they wanted to make trouble, they seemed unable to do anything. Someone sighed in his heart that it was so difficult to grasp the handle of the Tao.


    Even the glass fairy was a little stunned. A moment later, the fairy Yan bloomed and said, "brother Daofang is really good. Acting in such sincerity is enough to show that brother Daofang should not know about it. How about today?"


    Ye Chong didn''t open his mouth, but stared at the scene indifferently.


    It was Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, who sighed and then said, "if my Terran can be so united, what is the coming of corpse disaster? My Terran must be able to stop it!"


    At this moment, even Ling Fengyun couldn''t stand on Ye Chong''s side. He made such a choice for the high-level and Taoist side of Tianxian Academy. He had to accept it because it represented the interests of the human race and could not be judged by selfishness.


    "Sir, I''m ashamed of you!" someone said at the moment among the five generals of the Taoist side.


    They didn''t ask for help, nor did they name names, but it was obvious that they wanted to let the Taoist side fight for their breath.


    "Stupid, you don''t have anything to do, but it''s your fault to do something beyond your ability. Go to the tenth academy and make contributions to the bloody battle. You still need to sharpen and kill more strong corpses to wash away your shame." Taoist Fang said indifferently. His real body hasn''t appeared at this moment, but he decided the fate of the five generals.


    The five world wars will change color at the same time. At this moment, they understand that whether they like it or not, the Tao has made their choice. These 10000 followers are not in exchange for the five of them, but really want them to go to a bloody war.


    After a brief silence, World War V will all stagger to their feet, and then they half kneel respectfully and obey the orders.


    The Taoist voice continued to spread and said, "ten thousand followers are under your control today. Don''t do stupid things and don''t let them bleed in vain. Since the corpse disaster comes in this world, calm the external chaos first and then settle the internal disaster."


    "Understand!" the five generals roared with deep eyes. At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of Tao Fang. No matter what ye Chong did before, even the younger generation of the corpse clan, can one stop the clan? The answer is No. However, the army composed of followers of the Tao side can affect the confrontation between the two ethnic groups to a great extent. If the Taoist army made hard-earned contributions on the battlefield of the tenth court, what should the world say about ye Chong and Taoist at that time?


    It can be said that this means that Tao Fang has to wrestle with leaf weight to another extent.


    In this regard, Ling Fengyun frowned and didn''t speak to interfere. It was a tacit agreement. Now, at the time of employment, the Taoist side is willing to make such a choice, which is very important for Tianxian Academy.


    "In that case, everything is a misunderstanding today. How about this page?" the glass fairy smiled. Then she bent her fingers and saw the divine light shining. At this moment, all the prohibitions on the five generals were untied.


    "Boom --"


    In an instant, the five generals all had towering blood rising into the sky, and there was a sense of war roaring out of the sky in their celestial cover.


    I have to admit that the fighting power of these five generals is really terrible. If the person they met didn''t happen to be ye Chong, there might be no one who could stop them.


    Soon, these five people recovered their injured bodies through their own means, some with secret arts and some with miraculous drugs. Soon they all recovered to their peak.


    In this process, ye Chong looked on coldly, didn''t say much, and didn''t stop.


    "Thank you, fairy!" after the five generals recovered, they arched their hands at the glass fairy at the same time, and then their cold eyes fell on Ye Chong. In addition to fear, they were more hostile.


    This scene makes people understand that even if today''s events have passed, everything is not over.

 Chapter 1530

    However, ye Chong ignored them directly, because at this moment, the five generals were no longer qualified to confront him and talk to him.


    He slowly looked up, his eyes fell on the open door, and said faintly, "since you''re here, why don''t you come and have a chat?"


    "Good!"


    Inside the gate, at the moment, a Golden Avenue is slowly spreading out. You can see that there is a peaceful and incomparable atmosphere spreading out and spreading rapidly towards the front. There were also flowers falling from many avenues around, and the ancient and divine chanting sounded.


    This is the only way for the strong who have walked out of their own way and cultivated their own Tao. This has nothing to do with strength and rank. It represents the extent to which a person understands his Tao.


    As for the strength of Taoism, no one can see clearly at this moment.


    I only saw a young man walking slowly out of the Golden Avenue. He looked seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was rich and elegant, detached and dusty. He looked really young and surprised people to lose their eyes.


    Because many of the trainees met the legendary figure of the Terran for the first time.


    Almost no one can believe that this beautiful young man, who looks harmless to humans and animals and is only 17 or 18 years old, is the way to intimidate the Terran trial practice, which has frightened countless trial practitioners and regarded it as a way to surpass the object! All this is really incredible!


    Soon, his figure came to a place not far in front of Tianxian ninth courtyard. Then he arched his hand at the commander of the ninth courtyard and said, "I''ve seen the commander."


    "Old, old after all, this life is your young people''s world!" Ling Fengyun sighed and had to admit that he didn''t know what was right or wrong. At least he was right, that is, he was really amazing.


    "You guys, come and make an apology to the commander and ye Daoyou." Taoist Fang looked at Ye Chong again, and then said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, the five generals all looked very numb. At the same time, they bowed to Ling Fengyun, arched their hands to ye Chonggong, and said, "senior, Taoist brother, I''m too impulsive today. Please forgive me."


    "It''s great that you can correct your mistakes." Ling Fengyun took a smoke from the corner of his eye and said faintly.


    "It''s behavior, not words, that makes you admit your mistake." Ye Zhong said.


    "I''ve heard of brother Ye''s name for a long time. Seeing you today is really extraordinary, which makes me happy. If the time is not right, I really want to compete with brother Ye." Taoist Fang said with a smile. He stared at Ye Chong and didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or a lie, so he smiled and said.


    Ye Chong looked at Taoist Fang and suddenly smiled a moment later. He said, "if Taoist brother is interested in this, he can do it at will. I''ll do it whether it''s a literary fight or a martial fight. But I have a rule, that is, if I want to fight with me, I must distinguish between life and death. I''m bored with tricks such as temptation!"


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. A moment later, they took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so arrogant and domineering in this case. He wanted to share life and death with the Taoist party.


    Taoist Fang stared at Ye Chong with great interest. A moment later, he nodded and said nothing more. But his eyes were deep, like the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong and Tao Fang looked at each other like this, but in the end, neither of them made a move. Both of them knew that there must be a real time for both sides to make a move, but the time was really wrong.


    "You''re on your way." after a long time, Tao Fang suddenly waved his hand and said coldly.


    Soon, under the guidance of the commander of the ninth Tianxian hospital, the fifth World War will directly embark on the road to the tenth hospital with an army of 10000 followers. Because they are a new force and have unimaginable effects on the war, no one will let them wait here for a long time, but let them enter the war at the first time.


    Subsequently, Tao Fang, Liu Li fairy and others left one after another. No one knows whether such characters will eventually participate in the war between Terrans and corpses. But on the whole, the whole Terran has reached a critical moment, because if the city wall of the tenth immortal academy is cracked without blocking the corpse disaster, the corpse clan can take that place as a gap and enter the Terran immortal Academy.


    All forces are moving, not only in the Tianxian academy, but also in the world of heaven. All the orthodoxy, families and forces of the human race begin to send people to the Tianxian 10th academy, because this is a time of life and death, and no one can escape.


    And ye Chong and others who have stayed in the Ninth Hospital at the moment are naturally watched by others. In particular, ye Chong has unparalleled combat power. Some people have long hoped that he can go to the battlefield.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to grow rapidly? Do you want to support a sky for the human race? Only the baptism of blood and bone can make a person grow completely!"


    On that day, an envoy from Tianxian academy came forward to lobby.


    "Our Terran is strong in this life because in the five times of the five heavenly emperors, the sages of the Terran fought with blood and faced challenges again and again. At that time, many people were as old as you, but they finally achieved unimaginable miracles."


    "Not to mention the others, he was simply a black emperor. When he embarked on the road of trial, he had not yet become a saint. In the end, he was not step by step. He became more and more brave and became a powerful emperor. Finally, he preached with an incomparably strong attitude. The last person blocked the corpse clan sweeping the world!"


    "In the past, some people of our Terran family could do these things, but they can do them in this life! Do you want to be famous forever, or do you want to do nothing, become an unimaginable war fairy, or hide in a greenhouse?"


    "We need to know that the area of Tianxian 10th courtyard has been the arena of all ethnic groups since ancient times. It is not only a battlefield, but also an unimaginable land of creation. It can be said that the land is vast, there are countless caves, and the Taoist field is continuous. No one can know how much opportunity there is. Do you have the courage to grow up in blood and bones and fight for the human race!"


    Ye Chong slowly stood up and stared at the figure. It''s not a real figure. It''s a special envoy. In fact, it should be a projection of a big man in Tianxian Academy.


    At the same time, the same voice came from all over the Tianxian Academy. Both the trainees of the first Tianxian academy and those terrible heroes who have passed the 50th Academy were summoned at the moment.


    "This is a family war. It is extremely dangerous. No one knows the final outcome. No one can guarantee that you will not die. Therefore, Tianxian academy will not force you to open the door for you, but whether you are willing to embark on this road depends on your own choice!" the figure slowly opened his mouth.


    "OK! Let''s go and have a look. We can only watch the war at the border of the trapped dragon world. This time we want to fight for the Terran!"


    In the ninth courtyard of Tianxian, many exercisers are rubbing their hands. They are deeply impressed by the war in the trapped dragon world. At that time, I don''t know how many people hated it and wanted to roar up to the sky against the strong of the corpse family. Now this opportunity has finally come. How can these war minded and blood boiling trial practitioners shrink back? You know, if they were really timid and afraid of death, these people would not even dare to rush to the edge of the trapped dragon world that day.


    "Time is pressing, and there is only one chance. I hope you will say hello to your heart and don''t miss it!"


    The figure spoke again, and then saw that with his wave, at the central square of Tianxian Ninth Hospital, an ancient Taoist door opened directly at the moment. In that door, you can see the lines of various roads began to flicker.


    "Target, Tianxian tenth hospital!"


    Beams of light flickered in the door, causing the void to collapse, and then formed a huge channel directly to the mysterious unknown.


    "Go --"


    The next moment, all the people who had chosen came forward, and then their bodies disappeared and left the ninth Tianxian courtyard directly.


    An ancient forest is boundless and silent. Occasionally, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the depths of these forests can be heard.


    "Buzz --"


    A group of figures, hundreds of people, suddenly appeared in this primeval forest.


    Tianxian 10th courtyard, here we are.


    The tenth house of heavenly immortals is located in a world called wuluan world. On weekdays, forces of ten thousand families compete here. Terrans, demons and demons are one of the great forces without chaos, but in addition, all races have a foothold here, because this is the first place for all races to meet on the road of trial, so they can test their pride.


    Now, this chaos free world has become the starting point of the corpse disaster. According to the current news, the corpse clan has been attacking the tenth house of immortals of the Terran, ignoring other races. Those races chose to sit on the wall and watch at this critical moment.


    The first reason is that the relationship between the peoples of the heavens is not so harmonious, and it is impossible to help for no reason. The second reason is that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the Terran has successively produced five heavenly emperors, one stronger than the other, which makes the Terran more and more prosperous. Many races know that the corpse clan is the public enemy of the world, but at the moment, they still want to consume the Terran''s combat power.


    Because of these reasons, there is no chaos at the moment. Except for the area of Tianxian 10th courtyard where the Terrans are located, the other places are more silent. Because I don''t know how many races are watching silently.


    At the moment, the virgin forest that ye Chong and others came to doesn''t belong to any clan or any force, but a mysterious place in the chaos free world. On weekdays, practitioners don''t dare to enter it easily.


    "Ow --"


    Suddenly, a long, shrill howl sounded in everyone''s ears. It could be seen vaguely that there was a man with a floating head in front of him, who seemed to float in the distance with a ghost fire behind him.


    "What?"


    A group of Terran exercisers frowned. At this moment, they perceived an inexplicable threat.


    "*!" the projection of the great man bent his fingers and saw an ancient Rune flying out at the moment, like a brand, towards the place where the head was located.


    The head trembled slightly and seemed to perceive a threat. At this moment, it flew quickly towards the rear and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This is an obsession left by a strong Protoss. After all, too many things have happened here," the big man explained faintly.


    Some practitioners who know about the chaos free world quietly explain to the people around them that the chaos free world has been a place of chaos since ancient times. Millions of years have passed. Even in the mythological age, this world has not been unified, but is constantly in war. The bones and blood left in this area have long exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    In this place, if you break in, you don''t know what area you will enter. You may encounter opportunities beyond imagination, but you may also encounter unimaginable hardships. No one knows these things.


    "Listen to my command on the road. Be careful not to do anything in vain. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen. Don''t die inexplicably before participating in the war." the projection reminded again, and then came forward slowly.


    This scene made many exercisers feel a little numb. The implication of this projection is that there are likely to be some changes here, and these changes may not even be able to react to him, so they don''t know how to fight. If so, we can only say that death is also a white death, and no one will pity you.


    Ye Chong is speechless. Tianxian academy wants to let the trainees contribute, but it doesn''t consider the safest way, but let them go on the road. However, Jianye has a vague idea that Tianxian academy is not unable to take a safe road, but that they regard the trip to the tenth academy as a test to let these trainees understand the danger of no chaos.


    Sure enough, the projection continued: "Originally, we could take a safe road directly. You don''t have to experience these dangers, but if you know more, you will be more cautious in the war in the future. In addition, if you directly connect the gate to the tenth court, it may give the strong of the corpse clan a chance. That would be inappropriate. Therefore, the current situation can not open the gate, Don''t drive! "


    Everyone was speechless. At this stage, they really realized how heavy the war in the tenth court was. If any decision was wrong, it would probably cause countless deaths and the collapse of the Terran. I''m afraid few people could accept such a thing, so the Terran had to be careful.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Although this place looks mysterious and dangerous, it still belongs to the sphere of influence of our Terrans. There will be no danger here. In short, this place can be regarded as the interior of the tenth court, and only those areas that are not occupied by all ethnic groups except the tenth court are the real terror!" The projection of the great man explained again. It can be said that he was also very cautious about it.


    The next journey was like what he said. Although there were some accidents and dangers, on the whole, it was breathless, and no one fell because of these things.


    "Here we are!" soon, the big man''s projection began slowly.


    Then everyone felt that although the distance was very far away, a very atmosphere, very desolate and terrible atmosphere had spread all over the world.


    Then you see the end of the horizon, you can see a vast expanse of white, everywhere connected to the sky and the earth, occupying all the space, almost enveloping the walls of the sky and the earth.


    Really, as the big man''s projection said, this area is within the scope of Tianxian 10th courtyard.


    Many people are speechless, almost petrified and unimaginable. In this way, how vast is the scope of the tenth court? How unimaginable!


    It can be said that this is not only a city, but also an academy. For the Terrans, the interior of Tianxian 10th academy is enough, and the trainees can get enough trial practice in this area. In other times, the gate of the 10th academy will not be opened easily.


    But in this world, the corpse disaster comes. No matter whether the Terran is willing or not, no matter what the Terran thinks, they must face the strong of the corpse family.


    "This is the tenth house of immortals. All the heavenly emperors of the human race have fought bloody battles in their youth. The wa emperor of mending the sky sect has also lived and died at this moment!" Ye Chong stared at the xiongcheng in front of him. There seemed to be a vague and vague record of this scene in the internal collection of butianjiao. Although Ye Chong didn''t know how such records were left, at the moment, they corresponded one by one with the scene in front of him. He knew that some of the deeds of emperor wa should come from here.


    In a sense, the tenth Tianxian academy is one of the real gateways to enter and exit the renzu Tianxian Academy. If any race wants to really conquer the renzu, it must enter from similar places. Among those places, only the tenth academy is relatively fragile, while other places are like copper walls and iron walls.


    All Terran practitioners look up at this moment, deeply feel their smallness, and feel that they are in this place like a grain of dust, which can be said to be penniless.


    And when we got close, everyone had to admit that even if we used the legendary martial arts heavenly eye, I''m afraid we couldn''t see clearly how high the end of the day was and how vast the city wall was.


    "Why is the city wall so vast? So huge?" some practitioners looked very shocked at the moment. They murmured at the moment, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    "Why can''t it be so huge? To stop the legendary corpse disaster, there are the blessings of the ancient Terran emperor and the ancient Terran sages. This city can be said to be formed by the painstaking efforts of our Terran ancestors!" the big man''s projection explained.


    But even so, this scene is still beyond the imagination of many people. The city wall is higher than the sky, covered with chaos and twilight. People are not like mole ants in front of it, but have no sense of existence at all.


    Vaguely, you can also see that there are stars winding above and stars lying above. This city is likely to be broader and amazing than an ancient land!


    And such a scene really does not conform to common sense, more than many people imagine!


    At this moment, some people who knew the secret began to explain that this male city was built on a key node of the human immortal academy, and it was the most dangerous of the nine key nodes. If it had not been suppressed by this male city, the human immortal academy would have been conquered many years ago.


    It''s not just the corpse clan. Over the years, there are many races who want to kill into the human race from here.


    In short, the city takes the ancient world as the foundation and the stars as the cornerstone. After completion, it is incomparably vast and huge, which is unimaginable!


    When we get close to a certain distance, a kind of terrible majesty spreads out and makes people''s body want to crack. Obviously, the blessing of the human Heavenly Emperor is not just talking, but really has unimaginable effects. It''s unbelievable and unbelievable!


    However, this terrible smell enveloped the people for a moment. After it was determined that all the people who came here were descendants of the human race, this smell dissipated.

 Chapter 1531

    Obviously, only the Terrans can successfully reach the immortal. "They are just empty beasts. We don''t know how many of them are similar to the fierce beasts in the ancient times. These are the mounts of some knights and can fight with them on weekdays!" I don''t know when there is an old man''s figure in that Avenue. At the moment, he softly explained that he looks peaceful.


    Sure enough, the crowd soon arrived. There was a knight on the back of the empty beast. He was wearing cold armor. It can be said that he was cold and ruthless. He was like sitting and motionless in that place.


    The empty beast feeds on the void at the moment, because only in this way can it strengthen itself.


    Almost everyone was speechless for a while. This is the void beast, such a powerful but human Knight''s Mount, which shows the strength of the strong human here.


    Soon after, someone saw a young man in white scale armor practicing arrows. Each of his arrows shot at the sky, and the arrow awn burst out unimaginable pressure, and then flashed by.


    "Why is his target out of the sky? What is he shooting at?" a human trial trainer whispered, very curious.


    "He is shooting at the stars in the sky. His way of bows and arrows is one of the best in our Tianxian No. 10 courtyard. It''s a pity that he is too young, but only 500 years old, and he can''t enter the Tao. Otherwise, he will be more powerful!" the old man who suddenly appeared in the Golden Avenue explained, looking peaceful.


    But those young exercisers looked stunned one by one. They were just 500 year old strong Terrans. It was really amazing and terrible that they could shoot at the stars.


    It can be said that if the 500 year old Terran strongman continues to grow, he is really likely to prove his way with a bow and arrow in the future, and his achievements are unimaginable.


    In addition to this person, there are some strong Terran people beyond imagination. Some are moving mountains, some are frozen in the dark ice, and some strong Terran people are pierced by 10000 swords, but his look has not changed at all, as if he was not pierced by his flesh.


    What I saw and heard along the way made those young exercisers a little speechless. This place is really a little unimaginable and completely unimaginable.


    Continue to go deep, the place in front no longer looks dark, but begins to emerge the normal world. These places have lush grass, undulating mountains, continuous Lingshan mountains, and incomparably magnificent waterfalls and long rivers.


    "It''s not like a city, but more like an ancient land." one trainee sighed and said.


    "That''s what it is. This city is built based on the ancient world, and its size is beyond imagination!" a trainee said solemnly.


    Such words make people feel speechless, but the tenth court of immortals is so huge that it is hard to imagine how huge the whole chaos free world should be. No wonder since ancient times, this place has been called the first place for all ethnic groups to compete for hegemony on the road of trial practice, because this area is really too big, too big to imagine.


    Suddenly, there was a void vibration in the distance. Later, I saw dozens of ancient fierce beasts rushing over, each of which was incomparably huge, at least a million feet high.


    On every fierce beast, you can see a powerful knight. In addition, you can also see a strange corpse hanging on the back of the fierce beast.


    "What is this?"


    "The Terran knights who went out to take part in the war are called Guardian knights. They killed a group of strong men of the corpse clan, which made the attack of the corpse clan fail. It was a small victory. Now they returned in triumph." the old man on the avenue said.


    "These are the guardian knights who represent the fight between the Terran and the corpse clan?" many trial practitioners looked at these fierce people with some admiration, because many people present had experienced the war on the edge of the trapped dragon world and knew how terrible the corpse clan was. These people were able to block the attack of the corpse clan to a certain extent, which in itself is enough to show that their strength has exceeded imagination.


    You know, according to the news circulating inside the Tianxian Academy at the moment, in the face of the corpse disaster, the Terran fight alone at the moment, and the situation is really unbearable.


    "This is a war involving two races. If you win, you will lose!" the old man said with a sigh.


    Sure enough, soon people saw thousands of people, many of them carrying coffins and covered with wounds.


    "So many people died?"


    "Well, in case of a war here, the corpse of our Terran can''t fall into the hands of the other party even if it is killed in the war. We must snatch it back, otherwise it will be transformed into a corpse clan and then fight against us." the old man said, and his words also had a sense of sigh.


    Obviously, the corpse clan is really strong. When the corpse disaster really comes, the Terran can block some of the strong corpse clan and win to a certain extent, but in general, the casualties in each world war are also very scary.


    If you don''t take back the corpse of the Terran, the situation faced by the Terran will be more difficult, because it is likely to be transformed into a strong corpse.


    This is the horror of the corpse disaster. If you are not careful, the new force of the Terran will be continuously consumed, and the other party is likely to become more and more powerful. After consuming the Terran, you will make yourself more powerful.


    At this moment, all the strong men of the corpse clan were silent and felt a heavy pressure.


    It took them a long time to react.


    "Hehe, are these the best of this group of trainees and the most arrogant among the younger generation? Sure enough, everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people. We can rush to the ninth court resolutely. We thank you on behalf of the human race!"


    At this moment, the golden light Avenue came to an end, and the people fell on the ground. Soon, several strong Terrans who could not see their age appeared.


    Ye Chong and others saluted these people respectfully, because each of them was scarred and full of wounds. Although they looked much better now, it was enough to make people understand that they must be in the forefront when fighting with the corpse clan. Even when there was no war with the corpse clan, they may have been guarding the tenth court of immortals here.


    Under the leadership of these people, many young exercisers entered a pure land. This place is surrounded by clouds and buildings everywhere, just like a holy land of cultivation.


    They came to an ancient temple, which was very grand, ten million feet high, with a huge clock hanging on it.


    As the bell fell, I immediately saw that the place became lively, and streamers appeared one after another, cutting through the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that the contemporary Saint came. It seems that our ancient Xianzong is rare in this life. We should go all out. I heard of the saint''s talent early, and today I saw it. It''s really worthy of its reputation!" a Taoist door appeared, and then I saw a middle-aged man with an ancient sword coming out. He approached Hua Aoxue with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    This is definitely a super master with strong power. At the same time, he represents the leading figure of ancient Xianzong in the battlefield of the tenth court, with a detached identity. After all, the origin of ancient Xianzong is too extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" although Hua Aoxue is a contemporary saint of the ancient Xianzong, the identity of this one in front of her is also very high among the ancient Xianzong, so she doesn''t dare to ask for anything at the moment.


    "Hehe, it''s a pleasure to meet the young talents of our sect. Now the corpse disaster is coming. It''s dangerous here. I''m glad that the saint can come here. It''s the real human race to work together at this time!" the elder of the ancient Xianzong, Mo Jianzi, said with a smile.


    Then he took another look at Mu Hongfu on one side and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your Cihang studio was willing to let contemporary heirs come here. It seems that you should have received an unimaginable inheritance from your studio?"


    Hearing this sentence, many people in the audience gasped. The origin of Mu Hongfu was very mysterious. No one had ever known it, but it was unexpected that someone pointed out that she came from the legendary Cihang Zhai.


    It is said that Cihang Zhai was set up by a supreme emperor and powerful person of the human Taoist door. There can only be one descendant in the past dynasties, which is incomparably powerful and terrible. Unexpectedly, Mu Hongfu is the successor of this generation. Many people know that Mu Hongfu is unusual, but I never thought she was so terrible.


    "Senior, I''ve been hiding my identity for so long, but you broke it. If there''s any trouble in the future, I''ll charge it to you." Mu Hongfu said with a smile.


    Mo Jianzi smiled and said, "your shishuzu and I have been friends for a long time. Don''t worry. He has told me to take good care of you here. Your safety is hanging on me."


    "This must be ye Chong''s little friend. Indeed, he is a young hero since ancient times!" Mo Jianzi glanced at Ye Chong again, then smiled and said, looking very peaceful and really appreciating the younger generation.


    "Unexpectedly, our disciples of Buddhism have come, so they should welcome them in person." a strong man with a Buddha aura behind him appeared, and he walked towards the location of Jiujie toubuddha.


    Then I saw that the strong people of all ethnic groups and big schools appeared one after another, and took away those trial practitioners in the field. Even magic Langya was taken away by a powerful man with magical Qi.


    It is conceivable that people who can reach this step must have their own background and unimaginable strength.


    Soon, almost everyone in the field was taken away by a strong man of an ancient land, family, orthodoxy or sect. However, there are exceptions and the only exception is leaf weight.


    At the moment, he is standing in the field. No strong person will come forward to meet him, and in terms of his character, he will not accept the invitation of other experimenters.


    He just frowned slightly and thought.


    In the four wastelands, there should be many ancestors who have embarked on the road of trial practice. Not to mention mending the sky, some of the other traditions of the Terran should also enter the road of trial practice. But why doesn''t anyone show up to meet him at the moment?


    In other words, as I heard before, the four wastelands are the public enemies of the Terran. Even within the Terran, they are suppressed and hostile by many people.


    Or did all the strong men in the four wasteland who had embarked on the road of trial training die in the previous trial training? In the end, none of them stayed?


    At the moment, there are still some trainees who haven''t left. They stare at the direction of Ye Chong. They are somewhat surprised at this moment. Because ye Chong can be so powerful, it is conceivable that he should come from a powerful sect or ancient land, but why is there no one to meet him at the moment?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the pace of your excellency Ye Chong to be so fast. We still want to see the origin of your excellency Ye Chong. I didn''t think! I didn''t think!" at this moment, a voice with a bit of ridicule suddenly sounded at this moment.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong stared at the front and slowly opened his mouth at the moment. He looked calm, but there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    "Few people should know that you come from the legendary four wastelands under the pavilion of Ye Chong!" the owner of the voice spoke slowly, and the three words of the four wastelands were like thunder, which shocked many people, with a slight tremor on their whole body and an incredible look on their faces.


    "What if I come from the four wastelands?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    Although several people have reminded Ye Zhong not to mention his origin easily in Tianxian academy, now that he has been pointed out, he naturally has nothing to hide.


    "Under Lord Fang''s command, the green dragon envoy has seen Ye Chong''s pavilion." a young man in a green robe walks out slowly, staring at Ye Chong with a harmless smile on his face, "Maybe you don''t have much insight, so you don''t know. The four wastelands are called the pests of the Terrans. The Terrans of the four wastelands have committed unforgivable crimes! Since you come from the four wastelands, I think you may not be suitable to stay in the tenth court, but you should go to the rear for investigation in case you have the possibility to surrender to the enemy!"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk in vain about the human race?" Ye Zhong glared at the green dragon envoy at this moment, and the killing in his eyes was not concealed, "You need to know that all the five heavenly emperors of the human race come from the four wastelands! The human race wa Huang, who has suppressed the demon race for millions of years, also comes from the four wastelands! Don''t you dare to pollute the six sages of the human race as pests! Do you really think I dare not kill you directly today and correct the name of the human race Heavenly Emperor!?"

 Chapter 1532

    "Hehe, many people in Tianxian academy know that although the five heavenly emperors and wa Huang do preach in the four wastelands, their birthplace is not the four wastelands. On the contrary, it is precisely because the four wastelands are wrong, so after preaching, the successive heavenly emperors will personally suppress the four wastelands to prevent the four wastelands from changing!" someone said coldly, "If there was nothing wrong, why did all the emperors of heaven suppress the four wastelands? Some people even said that the chaos of the four wastelands would probably bring chaos to the Terrans. If it were not for the suppression of the four wastelands, the Terrans would have been king in the world long ago when our Terrans had five heavenly emperors! Where would there be today''s corpse disaster?"


    "Brother ye might as well tell us, if the four wastelands are not right, why should the ancient heavenly emperors of the human race suppress such a wasteland?" the green dragon envoy sneered.


    "The Heavenly Emperor of the human race has made great achievements. What they think and think, as future generations, dare not guess, but unless the Heavenly Emperor of the human race speaks some things personally, what qualifications do you have to judge the world?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Why don''t you have the qualification? In every great world, those who come out of the four wastelands will kill thousands of robbers and wither thousands of worlds. Even if they are the same human race, they don''t show mercy? If they don''t want to disturb the human race, why do they do so?" the green dragon envoy stared at Ye Zhong, "I asked brother Ye why, if you weren''t wrong, there were a series of blood cases around you after you set foot in Tianxian academy, including the leader of the law enforcement team of Tianxian Academy 1, the former commander of Tianxian Academy 2, the best of the Terran trial practitioners, etc.! You don''t know how many strong Terran practitioners died under you, especially those who have the chance to preach! If you If it''s not right, why do you do such a thing? You need to know, if those people can live to the present and fight against the corpse clan, what good will it be for our Terran? But you destroyed everything. Dare you say that you are not wrong? "


    "The four wastelands have always been like this since ancient times. People from the four wastelands are obviously human, but the killing is the most serious. No wonder the emperors of all dynasties want to suppress the four wastelands!" someone opened his mouth with resentment. It is obvious that he is not targeting Ye Chong, but the whole four wastelands.


    "If people want to kill me, I''ll kill them. Haven''t you killed any people since the rise of your Taoist sect? It''s out of nothing!" Ye Chong said coldly. "What''s more, the Taoist sect itself is suspected of betraying the Terran. It wants the Terran to start civil strife at the critical moment of fighting the corpse clan. Now it''s the same way. If I don''t guess, the Taoist sect really needs to be investigated?"


    The green dragon envoy''s face sank at this moment. Ye Chong was so obvious to the Taoist side, and took out this matter directly. It really didn''t give the Taoist side a step down.


    I was going to buckle a excrement basin on him, but I didn''t expect it to be buckled on myself.


    At this moment, Qinglong emissary wanted to fight directly, but he endured it after all, because he knew very well that he would not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    However, if ye Zhong is beaten down like this, he is extremely unwilling. At this moment, he said in a cold voice: "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense here. Who doesn''t know that the roots of the four wastelands are unbearable in the Tianxian academy? The people from the four wastelands need to be treated carefully! This is a thing known in all dynasties. Don''t take your ignorance as innocence!"


    Hearing his words, many people echoed and expressed admiration.


    "In the era of the black emperor, there was a supreme emperor from the four wastelands who defected to the enemy. This is true. The strong man was finally suppressed by the black emperor!" an old man slowly opened his mouth. He told such a secret for the high-level of Tianxian Academy.


    "In the age of Zhongtian Yellow Emperor preaching, in order to compete for the position of preaching, Xing Tian killed hundreds of people in order to lay his own foundation. Finally, he was killed by Zhongtian Yellow Emperor in the last war! And Xing Tian also came from the four wastelands!" another old man of the great religion frowned and said.


    "There are similar things. Although we can''t say that the Terrans in the four wastelands have achieved nothing, in general, they have destroyed more than construction. For millions of years, countless people have died in the hands of the Terrans in the four wastelands! This is also the fundamental reason why the emperors of heaven suppressed the four wastelands, because the Terrans in the four wastelands have a heavy sense of killing. If they are not suppressed, the Terrans will die sooner or later Will die because of civil strife! "A big man opened his mouth and told a secret to explain part of the truth.


    Ye Chong looked at the past and didn''t say anything more. Such an excuse is really a little ridiculous, but it is this ridiculous reason that makes Ye Chong understand the root cause of the matter.


    These people talked for a long time. A very simple reason is that all the Terrans in the world are afraid of the Terrans in the four wastelands. Maybe they were afraid at the beginning, but with the accumulation of hatred over the ages, in the end, the attitude of these Terrans towards the Terrans in the four wastelands will change.


    Of course, there must be some unimaginable reasons inside. It is likely that unimaginable forces will promote these things in a certain era, but generally speaking, the 10000 Terrans are afraid of the four wasteland Terrans. This is an indisputable thing.


    Even the power of Tianxian academy, which is above the human race, may not be free from vulgarity, let alone others.


    Thinking of these, ye Chong doesn''t know whether to laugh or angry at the moment.


    Because of the accumulated resentments of the past dynasties and some fate coincidences, people in the four wastelands were branded with the wrong root by people of the same human race from the moment they were born. How can people be reconciled?


    The result of not being reconciled is likely that the strong men of the four wastelands in the past dynasties have killed the world, but such a killing has become a dead cycle. Not only can we not wash away the stigma of the four wastelands, but it will make the four wastelands fall into a dead cycle, and it will sink deeper and deeper.


    Even if ye Chong came step by step, he also killed the enemies in all directions, not only in the four wastelands, the three thousand gods, at home and in Tianxian Academy. And now, if you really want to calculate, there are too many strong Terrans who have died in his hands, not to mention other races. If this is wrong, leaf weight really has no room to argue.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong felt a kind of anger. At the border of the Dragon world, he even killed ten young supremacies of the corpse family, supported a sky for the human family, and stopped the plot of the corpse family. Then he finally had to bear such slander because he came from the four wastelands?


    "You are all senior experts. It''s beneath your dignity to open your mouth like this. Besides, brother Ye fought for the human race at the edge of the trapped dragon world and made a great contribution to the human race. No matter where he came from, no one can question his contribution? Of course, if someone insists on questioning, I think it''s OK to do it in person and bring the same record as him, no Then, don''t you senior experts feel ashamed to say these words? "A good voice sounded like a yellow warbler out of the valley at the moment.


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps came, and then I saw a figure with peerless demeanor and smart detachment, like a figure bathed in divine brilliance.


    Ye Zhong naturally looked at the past, but soon he had to admit that this woman was indeed peerless, but it was a pity that he had not seen this woman before, and he could not distinguish each other''s identity at the moment.


    The strong people of the tenth court who were originally speaking were silent one by one. Obviously, the identity of this woman must be very unusual in the tenth court of immortals. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to speak, and no one dares to refute her words.


    "Is this brother ye? Of course, I''ve been lucky to come to the four wastelands. I''ve heard of brother Ye''s name. I didn''t expect to see you again at this moment. It''s many years to say goodbye!" the girl went out and looked at Ye Chong with a smile, with a few sighs in her eyes.


    Many people are stunned. This woman''s identity is so extraordinary that she actually recognizes Ye Chong? Such things are frightening.


    Ye Chong still frowns because he really doesn''t recognize each other''s identity.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that I saw you in those years, but you didn''t see me directly, but you should recognize this thing?" the woman''s long purple hair danced gently in the wind. Her face was perfect. There was no doubt about her beauty, which could be said to be the wisdom of clock heaven and earth.


    At the moment, she gently stretched out her green index finger and put a few runes at the midpoint of the void, but it shocked Ye Chong''s body slightly.


    Because these runes are nothing else, they are the key parts of the sun Taoist Scripture of SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, which ye Chong obtained in the past years. Without these runes, even if he obtained the complete sun Taoist Scripture, it has no effect at all.


    At this moment, ye Chong finally guessed the identity of the woman. Ye Chong had the opportunity to meet her, but the two sides didn''t really meet under the fate meeting, but the identity of this one was too amazing.


    "Xihuang imperial daughter... Hua Peiyu..." after a half silence, ye Chongcai said the name.


    It can be said that among the Terrans, her identity is unimaginably high. Even some old Terran monsters need to be polite to future generations in front of her.


    "Miss Peiyu, this is a Terran from the four wastelands." Qinglong looked ugly, but a moment later he quietly reminded him that he deliberately pointed out Ye Chong''s identity in order to make him lose. After all, their relationship has been immortal with Ye Chong, and it is impossible to give up at this time.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." at the moment, Mo Jianzi also saluted with a smile. The ancient Xianzong''s identity was detached, but they didn''t have any posture to hold in the face of a generation of emperor''s daughter, because the identity of the other party was too amazing.


    And the big people in other Terrans are lowering their posture one by one at the moment. This is not just because Hua Peiyu''s identity is too amazing. The Terrans need to be respected. This is because her own combat power is unfathomable. It has been predicted that if she wants to compete for the throne of heaven, many Terrans in this world can basically stop thinking.


    "I just heard from a distance that many people said that the strong people in the four wastelands were wrong. If I remember correctly, my father also rose in the four wastelands. Do you mean that my father''s roots were also wrong?" Hua Peiyu, the daughter of the West wasteland, smiled and said seriously.


    "The West Heavenly Emperor is one of the five heavenly emperors of our Terran family. He has protected the Terran for 100000 years and left great achievements for our Terran family. How dare we and other future generations comment?" someone spoke quickly. After all, if the words humiliate the Terran Heavenly Emperor, the consequences are really serious.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes changed. Hua Peiyu, the daughter of the West wasteland emperor, spoke like this. Did she want to protect Ye Chong and correct the name of the four wastelands?


    "However, please pay attention, imperial daughter. The Terrans in the four wastelands have a heavy smell of killing and cutting, so it''s better not to approach at will." another person opened his mouth. They were on the side of the Tao. At the moment, it was a reminder.


    "There is a heavy sense of killing and cutting? If there was no such benign competition within the Terran, our Terran would have died out in the battlefield of all races. Since it is competition, there must be life and death, because if you can''t compete with others, you will wantonly insult, which is just the act of a coward!" Hua Peiyu said coldly.


    "Fairy Peiyu, you are detached. It''s better not to get involved in such right and wrong easily. What''s more, what we said is the truth and there is no waste of words." the green dragon envoy took a breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    "You can''t understand the complexity of the four wastelands. My father once said that the four wastelands involve immortals, origin, return and other things. The ancient human heavenly emperors guarded that place to wait for a major event. It''s not something wrong with the four wastelands, but the place, which can be called the return of the Emperor... In a word, many things are not what you imagined In that way, it''s not the strong man''s job to judge a person''s good or bad by his own guess out of thin air and the vain words of others! "Hua Peiyu slowly breathed out and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, many people were moved. Although Hua Peiyu didn''t reveal too many other things, it is obvious that she must know some of the truth about the four wastelands. At this moment, some of the more eye-catching people have skillfully shut up and stopped talking. However, some people stand on the side of the Tao and don''t want to miss such an opportunity. They are still releasing que words.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure came from the far space, instantly suppressed the area, and made many people kneel directly on the ground.


    Then many people found that the suppression of these breath was mainly aimed at those who spoke nonsense about the four wastelands. As for others, they were not affected at all.


    "The smell from the war hall!"


    Someone trembled and spoke. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    The war hall is the most mysterious place in the tenth court of immortals. It is said that it is the place where the most powerful people of all dynasties are closed. It is precisely because of the existence of these characters that the tenth court can be as solid as fine soup.


    Such people would not have shot unless they reached the critical moment, because they were all practicing in isolation. But at the moment, because some people talk in vain about the four wastelands, these big people actually send out a little breath?


    Although no one knows who the people who emit these breath are, such a scene still deeply shocked all the people in the field and made them look incomparably ugly.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly. From the terrible smell, he felt some familiar flavor, but for a moment he didn''t know who sent out such a smell.


    Then, I saw that some of these smells condensed into a Golden Avenue and appeared in front of Ye Chong, which showed that ye Chong was invited by a big figure in the war hall.


    "Brother ye, please. The senior management of the tenth hospital personally invited you to go there. As for these clowns, don''t pay attention." Hua Peiyu turned around with a smile and compared an invitation gesture.


    "Poop!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were frightened. They were paralyzed on the ground. Obviously, no one thought that they were just talking about some rumors, trying to suppress the Terrans from the four wastelands and ye Chong. Would they even attract the big people in the war hall?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people want to smoke their big mouth. If they had known that the great figures in the war hall were so optimistic about ye Chong, they wouldn''t open their mouth at will.


    "Please calm down, senior. We shouldn''t talk nonsense!" Qinglong made the first reaction. At this moment, he had to give himself a hand. After all, he provoked the matter today. If he didn''t lower his attitude and admit his mistake, he might harm the Taoist priest in the future.


    Seeing his action, all those who spoke were kneeling on the ground and loudly admitting their mistakes. Obviously, it was very important for them to calm the big people in the war hall.


    "Ignorance is meaningless!" Hua Peiyu didn''t look at them at all. Instead, she invited Ye Chong to the main road and walked up herself.


    Soon, ye Chong, Hua Peiyu and the little wheel turned into a horse were taken away, and the rest of the people in the field looked at this scene. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    This scene is too obvious. The big people in the war hall, the group who can determine the future trend of the Terran, are likely to see ye Zhong''s combat power. At this critical moment, no matter what the consideration is, it is obvious that these big people are going to reuse Ye Zhong.


    In this case, if you still target Ye Chong and insult Ye Chong wantonly, it is likely that you are fighting against these big people in the war hall and can''t get along with them!


    Such a thing, even if Qinglong makes this kind of identity detached, people who can act on behalf of the Tao dare not do it. After all, those big people are really terrible. They can almost represent the will of the human race.


    In this way, ye Chong was picked up by the big people in the war hall. Everyone who fell on the ground looked very embarrassed and a little nervous. Although the four wastelands also have certain influence in the Tianxian academy, they have always been suppressed. Many people expect that no one will come to pick up Ye Chong. If we make proper use of today''s affairs, it may give a great blow to Ye Chong''s Taoist heart.


    But I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, there were great figures of the Terran family. Such a thing is really beyond everyone''s expectation and unimaginable.


    People like Qinglong envoy hope that this is the end of the matter and don''t continue to pursue it. Because the war hall represents the supreme authority in the tenth court of immortals, if the big people in the war hall want to be punished, they don''t need to do anything. They just need to order the people who violate the rules to go out of the city for more bloody battles.


    You know, at the moment, the war between Terran and corpse has reached a glued state. Every day, many Terran strongmen fall. Letting a person go to the battlefield more than once is equivalent to taking more steps in life and death.


    "I''ve heard that those in the war hall are closed to death. They haven''t appeared in this life. What are their origins?"


    It was a long time before someone whispered to know the origin of those people.


    However, many people shook their heads after glancing at each other, because according to legend, these big people would not be born in the era of peace, but would be sealed up, and would only be born in the era of turmoil. It has long been speculated that these great figures should be the era when the emperor appeared. Some of the successors left by the emperor are probably even the legendary gods around the emperor. It is only because of the emperor''s orders that they have been hidden from the world and sit in the tenth court of immortals.


    But whether it is so, whether it is true, and what is secret, is not what ordinary people can know.

 Chapter 1533

    "One thing is certain, even if the Terran is at the peak of this life, the senior management of Tianxian academy may not be able to order the big people in the war hall, because they represent the peak of our Terran... Why is Ye Chong qualified to be looked up by these big people? You know, sister Peiyu can understand when she is looked up..." someone whispered, There was something incredible in the words.


    However, these people present at these events can only guess that although some people''s identity is quite high among the Terrans, once compared with those big people in the war hall, it will become completely incomparable.


    "What a pity!" the green dragon envoy murmured to himself. Facing these big people, he didn''t dare to have the slightest resentment. He could only choose to leave at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ancient temple that is infinitely far away from where I was just now. This area is located in the depth of Tianxian 10th courtyard. It is incomparably ancient and has no imagined brilliance. Every place is broken walls, and the ground is covered with weeds and dust. Obviously, no one has set foot here for many years.


    "This is the war hall?"


    Ye Chongli stood in the ancient temple, frowned slightly and stared at the front. Just now he was brought here by a Golden Avenue. Facing this empty ancient ruins, he inevitably hesitated.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see a pair of stone carvings at the end of the ancient temple, but this pair of stone carvings are hidden in a chaos. If you look closely, it will hurt your eyes and can''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong glanced at Hua Peiyu around him, and couldn''t help opening his mouth with his mind.


    "This is the war hall, but I''ve been here for several years, and I still haven''t seen any big people in the war hall. As for the avenue just now, I just offered some sacrifices, triggered some origins in the war hall, and brought you here." Hua Peiyu said carelessly. It seems that what he did was not a big event, but at will.


    "I''ve heard that the war Hall of the tenth court of immortals is not only a closed place for big people, but also a place for sacrificing the sages of the human race. What sacrifices did you offer to make this place react?" Ye Zhong frowned, because the information revealed by Hua Peiyu was too amazing.


    "Well, I think it''s just a blood clot left by the corpse king and a broken weapon of the corpse king. But it''s not something of this era. It''s useless to stay here with dry spirit. If it''s right, it''s time to sacrifice." Hua Peiyu gathered her purple hair. At the moment, her eyes flow. It can be said that she is charming and beautiful.


    Ye chongdu was in a daze. The corpse of the corpse king and the disabled soldiers were sacrificed. What does this mean? It can only be said that Hua Peiyu''s wealth is really too rich, which is so rich that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, as long as you think about Hua Peiyu''s identity, you seem to understand that the daughter of the emperor of heaven is not only detached, but also has nothing on her?


    The demon family has the devil''s parents and children, and the demon family has the demon emperor''s parents and children. It''s not a great thing that the human family will survive the human emperor''s parents and children.


    But even the daughter of the emperor of heaven paid such a price to sacrifice at this moment just to bring leaves back here? Such a thing would be somewhat incredible.


    "Is it too wasteful to consume the blood clots of the corpse king for the sake of this boy?" xiaolun licked his lips at the moment and was very envious, jealous and hateful. If he had known that ye Chong could get these great benefits from stepping down, he would have shot those who spoke earlier.


    "It''s not a waste, but there''s no really useful sacrifice in the war hall for many years. Sacrificing here is also good for the great people who still exist." Hua Peiyu said with a smile.


    "Is there any real big man alive in our Terran? Who can fight against the corpse king?" Ye Zhong said. This is a key question. He has witnessed the tip of the iceberg of the corpse family''s combat power at the edge of the trapped dragon world. He knows that if the Terran does not have a strong man to fight against the corpse king, the next war of the Terran will be very difficult.


    "I don''t know, because those big people are closed to death. Although their closed place is deep here, if you and I rush in with your strength, there is probably only a dead end, and there is no way to know anything."


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. After a moment, he couldn''t help sighing. He could only hope that the Terran and the great heroes of the world would survive. Otherwise, the situation that the Terran would face next would be very cruel. Now it''s just a preliminary killing war. Once the corpse king of the corpse family comes out, everything will become different.


    "What do you need me to do next?" Ye Zhong stares at Hua Peiyu. There will be no unprovoked things in the world. Since Hua Peiyu is trying to extricate herself, she must have her own purpose.


    "I have no other purpose. I just don''t want to see too many people die in the hands of the Terrans in the tenth court. If you accept my love, at least in the tenth court, don''t be too heavy." Hua Peiyu said with a smile.


    Obviously, she knows something about ye Zhong''s behavior style. If things continue to develop like that, the two sides will conflict together. Taking Ye Zhong as a person, she may have a big fight with Jiutian coffin. At that time, regardless of victory or defeat, at least those who can''t live with ye will suffer heavy casualties. Hua Peiyu doesn''t want to see such a scene, so she will pay a huge price to take ye Chong away, so as to deter those who are hostile to Ye Chong.


    "Although this deterrence has a certain effect, most of those people will not give up. Will you never let me bear it when I face those people?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "This is a warning to them. If they really don''t know that life or death will provoke brother ye, brother Ye doesn''t have to be polite to me. But now it''s the time for the Terran to use people. If you can save your life, try to stay." Hua Peiyu is also helpless, because what ye Zhong said is likely to happen.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to be merciful. If I don''t kill them at that time, all of them will be wasted." Ye Zhong sneered. Those people not only insult themselves, but also directly stigmatize the whole four wastelands. In this situation, they also want to provoke internal strife. How can they be merciful?


    Hua Peiyu sighed. The contradiction between Ye Chong and Daofang involved the struggle between Zhengdao and Emperor Lu. This is a contradiction that can''t be reconciled. The two sides will definitely decide the outcome. To some extent, Hua Peiyu is also a competitor of emperor Lu''s struggle. She can''t mediate such contradictions. It''s enough for ye Chong to promise her these things under such circumstances.


    "I still know the priority of things. I won''t do it until I have to. After all, the situation is different." Ye Chong was silent again, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!" Hua Peiyu was overjoyed and whispered at the moment. After all, ye Chong was able to agree to this, which was enough to show that he would bear it to a certain extent.


    "There are still some villages in the tenth courtyard of the human race of the four wastelands. I''ll send you there. You can know more things there and hone yourself. When you need to go out of the city for a war, I''ll set out and push the corpse clan with brother Ye!" finally, Hua Peiyu sent Ye Chong out of the war hall, and then someone came to take ye Chong away, To an ancient village deep in the tenth courtyard.


    According to the visitor, the people living here are basically the people from the four wastelands and the descendants of the four wastelands.


    "Boy, are you from the four wastelands? Didn''t your family tell you that if you set foot on the trial road of Tianxian academy, you must hide your true origin?" an old man in animal skin came out of the ancient village. He stared at Ye Chong for a moment and sighed.


    "It''s a fact to be born in the four wastelands. Why hide it?" Ye Chong said.


    The old man sighed and stared at Ye Chong for a long time. Then he waved his hand and motioned Ye Chong to follow him into the village.


    This village is not big, only less than a thousand people exist. Compared with the grandeur of the whole Tianxian tenth courtyard, it can be said to be a drop in the ocean, which is simply a trivial existence. After all, the tenth courtyard is as vast as an ancient land. It is a village of thousands of people. It belongs to a place that will not be mentioned if it is obliterated.


    Soon, ye Zhong learned that the people in this ancient village were basically from the four wastelands, or the descendants of the people from the four wastelands. However, in this golden age, ye Chong was the first person to come here.


    "Are you all from the four wastelands? I don''t know which family you come from? Which great religion?" Ye Zhong asked, wondering if there were any ancestors of mending the heavens here.


    "What''s the point of asking these questions? Whether you''re from the eastern wasteland or the Western wasteland, whether you''re from the great Xia dynasty or the Qingyun Mountain, it doesn''t make any sense. We only have one identity here, that is, the human race of the four wastelands." the old man shook his head and didn''t answer Ye Zhong''s question, but said with a little decadent.


    "For the first time in this life, four barbarians came here. Why don''t you hide your identity? Alas, it''s a pity!" a middle-aged man walked out with a ragged war suit and a broken long gun. He looked at Ye Chong and sighed.


    "While you are not involved in many things here at the moment, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Even if you invest in any major religion to be a war servant, the end is definitely much better than here!" a young man walked out with scars on his body. Obviously, he has experienced many dead wars at a young age.


    "What''s the matter? Just because the roots of the four wastelands are wrong? So the Terrans in the four wastelands must be suppressed like this?" Ye Chong frowned and asked, what does Hua Peiyu mean by letting herself come here? Do you know the status of the four wastelands in the minds of the Terrans?


    "Don''t you already know the reason? Just because our four wasteland Terrans have wrong roots and kill too much, we are doomed not to rise in the Tianxian Academy. Otherwise, all the Terrans in the world will be uneasy! Unless we voluntarily become war servants, otherwise, we can only come to this end!" the young man said with gnashing teeth, With a kind of unwillingness and resentment.


    From this point, we can see how deep the resentment between the Wanjie Terrans and the four wasteland Terrans is. Although they are both Terrans, the four wasteland Terrans have obviously been treated unfairly. Such treatment will only lead to the rise of the Terrans in the four wastelands. Once someone rises, they will retaliate. This can be said to be an unsolvable loop, which can hardly be cracked.


    The young man was now deeply resentful and said some of the things he knew. In each life, the four wasteland Terrans will get out of the unimaginable arrogance and supremacy. Many of them have been oppressed for a lifetime, making the ten thousand Terrans out of breath. For the human race of the four wastelands, the human race of the four wastelands is not only killing too much, but also because their talent and cultivation speed are too terrible. If the human race of the four wastelands is not suppressed, the human race of the four wastelands may never emerge.


    Therefore, with the accumulated resentment of the times and the gratitude and resentment of the great world, in this world, the four wasteland Terrans have been labeled as fundamentally wrong by the 10000 Terrans. Although such a thing can be said to be an unwarranted disaster, since then, as long as the people of the four wastelands embark on the trial road of Tianxian academy, as long as they are recognized, they will basically be suppressed. Many people have been sent here to guard Tianxian 10th Academy.


    However, it is guarding. In a sense, some Terran forces want to consume the combat power of the four wastelands if they can''t make a bold move. After all, the people who can embark on the road of trial represent the peak of an era in a world. If these people fall when they are guarding the tenth house of immortals and fighting with thousands of families, the talents in the four wastelands will wither in the long run.


    According to the young people, in the past 1000 years, too many unforgettable past events have really happened. Groups of strong people in the four wastelands have been forced to come here to fight for the human race. Although some people survived and left future generations, more people died in the war, which can be said to be unforgettable.


    If there were not some people among the Terrans who felt that the existence of the four wasteland Terrans could allow benign competition within the Terrans, I''m afraid all the four wasteland Terrans here would be destroyed. Even the young people inferred that some forces even tried to launch a cross-border war to destroy the human race in the four wastelands. But after all, these are some contradictions within the Terran. If there is a cross-border war, it will become an irreparable situation. But some of the Terran characters have prevented such a thing from happening. But I heard that some people were unwilling to mobilize other races.


    "Brother ye, you come from the four wastelands, but do you know whether there have been any major events in the four wastelands over the years, involving cross-border war, genocide, etc." the young man whispered after knowing Ye Zhong''s name.


    "This..."


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. Suddenly, he thought of two major events. The first was that the demon family Wanmai came to the four wastelands, and the second was that the domestic powers were expediting the four wastelands.


    Although these two major events were calmed down after paying a huge price, the four wastelands also paid a lot of blood and tears for this.


    According to the young man''s inference at the moment, such a thing is likely to be launched by some forces within the Terran. What they do is to completely destroy the Terran in the four wastelands and pull out this thorn in their eye.


    Fortunately, the potential of the four wastelands is amazing, and some big people of the human race stare at it, so there is no exaggeration. Otherwise, if a strong man in the supreme empire is provoked, the four wastelands may have been leveled long ago.


    Ye Zhong heard of these well-known "secrets". At this moment, he only felt angry and blood rushed to the crown! How can it be so!


    The four wasteland Terrans, even if some of the strong in the past were wrong, but the vast majority of people do not know that there is another world outside the four wasteland, and even many mortals only know that the country they live in is a world. How can people not be angry that some people want to kill and exterminate these same people who are human but ignorant!


    "It''s not just a Taoist party, just a Taoist party can''t do such a thing. It must involve unimaginable great religions behind the scenes!" Ye Zhong gnawed his teeth. In his impression, some of the so-called great religions in the four wastelands are just branches. These so-called great religions are generally hidden from the world when the human race in the four wasteland encounters disasters. Before, they thought they were just despicable. Now, if analyzed, the behind the scenes may be shocking.


    "Don''t let me find out the evidence! Otherwise, I will kill Jiuchong heaven!" at this moment, ye Chong''s murderous spirit soared into the sky. If you don''t know such a thing, it''s all right. Now that you know it, some people must pay the same price as bleeding.


    "Boom boom --"


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the village, several strong men in ragged war clothes came here with broken coffins.


    "Master!" the young man who was explaining something for ye Zhong was stunned, rushed over quickly and saw the people in the coffin. He knelt on the ground and cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong frowned, looking hard to see the extreme.


    The old man who brought Ye Chong in sighed and said, "I''ve been deployed to fight with the corpse clan recently. After five bloody battles in a row, I finally died. It''s an end."


    According to the old man, in this place, as long as the combat power is sealed as the emperor, it will be transferred to fight outside the tenth court of immortals and make contributions to the human race. Moreover, it will not return until the moment of death.


    In short, this is the means of some forces against the human race of the four wastelands. They want to make the talents of the four wastelands not live for a long time, and let them die outside the city until the day when they die.


    "Bullying people too much!" Ye Chong shouted angrily, and his black hair stood up at the moment.


    "I, the human race in the four wastelands, fought for the human race. In ancient times, there was a king wa supporting the human race. Now there are strong people fighting for the human race. Under such circumstances, I still say that the human race in the four wastelands is wrong? If it is wrong, we would have been wrong! We will still be here!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    The old man was frightened, and quickly laughed and warned, "don''t talk nonsense. If these words come out, they must be a terrible disaster!"


    "I want to see who dares to target me in the tenth court and how to target me! Although I promised Hua Peiyu not to kill, do I really think I won''t kill?" Ye Zhong sneered repeatedly, and his anger dissipated for a few minutes, but the murderous spirit was more intense.


    As a human race, ye Chong was treated unfairly. How can ye Chong bear it and how can he bear it?


    What''s more, ye Chong has been fighting for the Terrans at the edge of the trapped dragon world, and has supported a sky for the Terrans. In this case, what else to say? If anyone dares to humiliate the four wastelands in front of him, he will be desperate to let the other party understand why the flowers are so red.


    The old man who greeted Ye Chong was the head of this ancient village. At the moment, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw Ye Chong. He knows that since ancient times, he has entered the four wastelands here. How many people are willing to surrender and accept such a fate? Everyone wants to fight a day.


    But it is basically impossible to fight against the power of the nation with one''s own power, so everyone failed.


    In the eyes of the old village head, ye Chong is just tough at the moment. If he is arranged to "fight" several times, he will die. If he doesn''t die, he will probably accept his fate.

 Chapter 1534

    Of course, he didn''t say these words, and he vaguely heard the name of Ye Chong several times. If such a person can really change the fate of the people in the four wastelands, even if the old village head has given up his heart, he will support it.


    Next, ye Chong lived in this ancient village and waited for the next order to go to war, because according to Ye Chong''s speculation, a similar order should be issued soon.


    Soon, he began to get familiar with this ancient village, where life was very difficult, because young people were sent to fight outside the tenth hospital, and the rest were old, weak, sick and disabled. If a powerful monster appears, the village may be destroyed.


    In addition, the cultivation environment of this village is very poor. There is hardly much aura between heaven and earth. Fortunately, there is no need to worry about food. Hunting in the nearby mountains can be solved. If even these need to be worried, I''m afraid the village where the four wasteland people live has long been destroyed.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao. The Tao of heaven and earth lies in transforming intangible things into tangible things..."


    In the early morning, on an open space in the village, ye Zhong instructed some teenagers and children to practice. You know, he has become a saint in the world, and his flesh has become a saint for many years, and he has also walked out of his own road. Under such circumstances, his understanding of martial arts has surpassed many predecessors.


    At this moment, I will explain to these young people and children that ye Chong can tell the most complicated truth in the most simple language, so that each of them can get something. So in this case, these teenagers and children are studying seriously.


    "Well, who taught you your Taoism? There is obviously a mistake in this place. If you practice it for a long time, there is nothing in ordinary days, but once it comes to the critical moment of the war, you may die in each other''s hands because you can''t catch it in one breath." Ye Zhong observed the ancient scriptures of the cultivation of these teenagers and children, frowning and pointing out some defects.


    These defects are hidden deeply. If it weren''t for ye Chong''s outstanding character, he wouldn''t see them.


    Soon, ye Zhong took a volume of ancient books from the old village head and studied them carefully. With his study, his face became ugly. This is a good volume of ancient Scripture, and its origin is not trivial. It is left by the strong man of the supreme empire of the human race. However, several parts of this volume of ancient Sutra have been artificially modified. These details may not feel anything during daily practice, but they will kill people in real combat.


    This discovery made Ye Chong''s heart cold. It was a conspiracy. This volume of ancient scriptures left by the powerful of the supreme emperor''s territory was deliberately left here to be cultivated by the human race of the four wastelands, and it also deliberately left such a defect, that is, to let the human race of the four wastelands fall in the bloody battle.


    It can be said that the person who did this thing was really too vicious and didn''t dare to take such a sinister method. He actually wanted to destroy the four wasteland Terrans from the most fundamental source.


    However, this time, ye Chong was rarely angry, because such a thing must not have been done by modern people, so it is very difficult to verify. However, he still invited a small ship, and the two worked together to restore the incomplete part, making the ancient Sutra of the supreme Empire perfect.


    Later, ye Zhong secretly handed down the places that needed to be corrected in this ancient Sutra, and gradually let the martial artists in the whole village gradually solve such hidden worries.


    It can be said that only Tianzong wizards like Ye Chong can solve this problem. If someone else comes, even if he knows that he has found such a problem, he probably can''t solve it.


    At the same time, ye Zhong seriously taught the secrets and magic powers after the ancient Scripture, hoping that these children and teenagers can grow faster and have the ability to protect themselves. As for his own Taoism, ye Chong didn''t spread. After all, there are too many people staring at him at the moment. If these descendants of the four wastelands inadvertently get their own Taoism, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for them.


    When he taught these children in this way, ye Chong had to sigh that these people were worthy of the supreme offspring of Tianjiao, because there were more than a dozen people with qualifications among these children with less than 300 people. Even ye Chong had to admit that they were Heaven''s talents and were absolutely suitable for cultivation.


    At this stage, ye Zhong can understand why the Wanjie Terrans are so afraid of the four wasteland Terrans. It''s just that there are so many talented people in a small village with less than a thousand people. It''s hard to imagine how many talented people there are in the whole human race of the four wastelands.


    It''s no wonder that the Wanjie Terrans have been so afraid of the four wasteland Terrans.


    These teenagers, the older one is only thirteen or fourteen years old and the younger one is only seven or eight years old. They are all at the best age of monasticism.


    "Brother ye, we want to be holy in the flesh like you in the future and push the world!" the leading young man opened his mouth to Ye Chong. Because this village also communicates with other villages during the day, some of Ye Chong''s things have come these days. These young people know that ye Chong''s physical body is incomparably powerful, so they say so.


    "Brother ye, I want to worship you as a teacher!" another seven or eight year old child said.


    "You don''t have to. You''re all at your best age and everything can start from scratch. I''ll teach you to forge first. If you can forge immortal gold bodies, you can lay the most solid foundation for you." Ye Chong spoke after being silent for a long time.


    However, he did not spread his Tao, because his Tao was just the first one, which was not suitable for these young people. However, he found some ancient scriptures suitable for forging in the hands of the old village head, but the key places were still tampered with. If he practiced through this, he could not cultivate anything.


    After ye Chong and xiaolun jointly repaired these scriptures, they taught them according to their aptitude. According to the characteristics of these children, they taught them appropriate body forging methods, so that their physical state was thousands of miles with each passing day.


    At the beginning, only those teenagers and children came to ask Ye Zhong for advice. Soon, some older people also began to ask Ye Zhong for his cultivation experience. Ye Zhong implicitly pointed out defects for these people and asked them to improve. Obviously, if this continues, the ancient villages inhabited by the four wasteland Terrans will become more and more powerful, at least in the face of powerful monsters.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, it''s worthy of being one of the seed level trial practitioners qualified to preach in this life. It''s really a terrible young man. How long has it been since I came to the tenth academy? It''s just a pity that it''s not good to choose someone as an apprentice, but a short-lived ghost in the four wastelands!" on this day, someone approached the ancient village and sounded a slightly ironic voice.


    At this moment, all the people in the whole village looked frozen. They stopped their actions one by one and looked at the entrance. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Because over the years, whenever outsiders come here, they bring death and disaster to the village, and there will be no other.


    Especially after seeing the costumes of the visitors, many people have a heavy heart, because most of the purpose of these people coming here is to send people to "fight", and the people in the village who go to "fight" basically means falling and dying.


    "My Lord, haven''t we just killed a few people in the battle in our village? The time hasn''t come yet. It''s reasonable that we can''t send people this time?" the old village head came forward, squeezed out a smile on his face and whispered.


    This is the treatment of the village where the four wasteland Terrans are located. They must smile when facing outsiders, otherwise they are likely to die.


    And those teenagers and children who were originally practicing happily stopped their actions at the moment, and each one was pale.


    Because they know that the arrival of these "demons" means that adults in the village will die. It could be their father, their uncle, or the oldest of them.


    Over the years, the strong people who came out of the village basically went to bid farewell to each other. Each time they went out alive and finally came back with their corpses.


    It can be said that there are too few old people like the old village head who can live to the present. The vast majority of people, regardless of men and women, will be selected to "fight" when they have combat power, and they will die in the end. There will be no accident.


    "My Lord, the time is too close to each other. We can''t do this. If so, our village will really break the inheritance. How can we fight in the future?" the old village head begged.


    At the moment, ye Chong walked out of the crowd and stepped forward step by step, because he recognized that one of the visitors met when he first entered Tianxian No. 10 hospital that day. At the moment, he mostly came for him. As a person, he will never shrink back at the moment.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry, village head. We still know the rules. We didn''t come here to call the soldiers. After all, the time hasn''t come yet. No one will violate the rules in Tianxian No. 10 courtyard. I''m just visiting a little friend here." there were seven or eight people. One of them was an old man. He stood on the side of the green dragon envoy that day, and it was him who spoke at the moment.


    "After a few days, I can''t imagine that Xiaoyou can rise everywhere. I really admire that poverty can''t be moved. Xiaoyou is the first person who can maintain such a state of mind when assigned to this village in history." the old man sighed.


    "I''m not the only one? I''m the only one who hasn''t died yet?" Ye Chong said with a smile, but although he was smiling, the smile was incomparably cold no matter how he looked.


    "Hehe, you are really joking. You are the first person to appear here in this life. What''s more, what kind of person are you? Ten supreme figures of corpse clan young people were killed at the border of trapped dragon world. How can others compare with you?"


    "It''s just that the people who met the corpse clan by chance are too weak. It''s nothing. It''s a false praise." Ye Zhong opened his mouth blandly and didn''t change his mood because of the other party''s praise, because he felt that the other party must be a bad comer.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou has such fighting power and should fight for the Terran. This time, I''m here for Xiaoyou''s expedition to the corpse family." the old man doesn''t seem to see ye Chong''s indifference. At the moment, he continues to speak with a smile, completely following his routine.


    This person comes from an ancient family in Tianxian Academy. The whole family has invested in Taoist Fang all his life. For him, characters like Ye Zhong are destined to be a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If he doesn''t solve it, he may have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Oh? What qualifications do you have to let me go?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Little friend, you''re not quite right. It''s the duty of all Terrans in the tenth court of Tianxian to fight for the corpse clan and fight for the Terran clan. What''s the qualification? You''ve been in the tenth court for many days. For the sake of your hard work for the Terran clan, we don''t want to expropriate you, but now it''s the time to hire people. There''s no way to let you fight, so we''re still waiting for you Please don''t blame me, "the old man said with a smile.


    "However, you are so qualified. If you simply go to the front battlefield, it''s not a good thing for our Terran," the old man said with a smile. "I heard that you master the world speed of shrinking to inches, so I made suggestions to an elder. Let you go deep behind the enemy and assassinate some leading figures of the corpse clan. How about this?"


    Ye Chong''s face was instantly cold. If the time and place were not right, he really wanted to step out and step directly on the other party''s old face. Let him assassinate some of the leaders of the corpse clan? Is he willing to talk about such things as death?


    You know, it''s basically impossible to get close among thousands of troops, regardless of the combat power of the leader of the corpse family.


    "Hehe, little friend, you don''t need to be like this. Think about your achievements all the way. You''ve won the first place among the thousands of troops. You''ve done a lot of similar things. I think you''re really the one who can do such things. If you can assassinate all the leading figures of the corpse clan, it will be the best thing for our Terran, I think You won''t refuse? "The old man smiled and asked Ye Chong to carry out the so-called assassination.


    "I''m not interested in assassination. Although I came here to help the Terran, I can refuse the call for no reason." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Really? But the order I received is to invite you to assassinate the leader of the corpse clan, but if you refuse, it doesn''t hurt. Please go out with the army and make contributions to the human race in the battlefield!" the old man said calmly.


    But at his side, the remaining five or six people are taking steps at the moment, one by one murderous, eyeing Ye Chong. Obviously, if ye Chong takes action at the moment, they will never show mercy.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently. A moment later, he shook his head and said nothing. If it hadn''t been for an agreement with Hua Peiyu, ye Chong really didn''t mind turning his face directly today.


    "Hehe, you really know the priorities. In that case, the battle will be settled." the old man smiled, "By the way, you and I won''t talk about this first. Old class Tianyu comes from the class of Tianxian No. 23 Academy. He admires you very much. I have a lord who is very interested in your combat power. I don''t know if you are willing to surrender?"


    Ban Tianyu recruited for the Taoist party in such a naked way. There was no cover up. Obviously, he saw a lot of things.


    "Just say it once. If I say it more than once, it will only make me feel that he is incompetent." Ye Zhong sighed, "but in fact, I met him once. I know he is extraordinary. The people who follow him have no brains. If I were him, I would have killed you one by one."


    "Hehe, young man, you are young. How can you compare with that one? If you have his mind, why are you still alone and have no help?" ban Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Since ancient times, the emperor''s road has been competing for power and solitude. Who can help you on the road of preaching? You can only rely on yourself. You always want to rely on external forces. You can''t go far on this road." Ye Zhong said seriously. This sentence represents his true intention. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find help, but at present, these external forces are not good for martial arts cultivation.


    "Ha ha, the young man is really arrogant! What a pity..." ban Tianyu stared at Ye Chong for a moment, no longer talked to him, but looked at several people who came with him and said: "You guys, you know the achievements of our little friend. His combat power is the absolute talent of the young generation, and it''s not too much to say that he is the first person. Such a person can''t be killed in battle, so when calling at that time, we must consider him and put him in the safest position of the army, otherwise, we''ll be sorry for the Terran."


    Ye Chong looked at Ban Tianyu coldly. Since the other party appeared when he first entered Tianxian No. 10 hospital, he couldn''t show up again with goodwill. At the moment, his words and repeated words will only make people feel his incomparable hypocrisy.


    "I said, I can refuse the tune for no reason." ye chonghan said.


    "Big brother, don''t go!"


    "Don''t take brother ye away!"


    A group of teenagers and children said, although they are young, they have seen too many similar scenes. Every time the recruited people are dead, and few can come back alive.


    "Several adults, it''s really not time yet. You can''t let the young man be taken away like this!" the old village head said hard.


    "Hehe, there are really a lot of talented teenagers in this village. Alas, these are the seeds of our future Terrans. It''s only right to stay away from the battlefield. Alas..." ban Tianyu suddenly sighed at the moment, and his answer was not what he asked.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. This guy looked very kind, but now he could see the ruthless place. He was threatening naked.


    "If someone deliberately targets US, his people and fellow disciples in other places should also be careful," ye chonghan said.


    Ban Tianyu and those people were surprised at the same time, and then there was a brief silence. They know more about ye Chong than others, and even ye Chong''s achievements in the four wastelands. Therefore, they know that ye Chong has destroyed a lot of orthodoxy. No one knows what he will do if he is really angered. The key is that his potential is too terrible. If he doesn''t die but grows up in the future, how many people in the world can stop him if he wants revenge?


    Although such a probability is not high, how can a person who has been creating miracles not worry? Don''t pay attention?


    What''s more, the imperial daughter Hua Peiyu appeared in person before, and the big people suspected of having the war hall met him. These things frightened ban Tianyu and others. This time, if it hadn''t been arranged earlier, these people didn''t dare to appear at will.


    After a moment of silence, ban Tianyu smiled and said, "young man, you think too much. I''m not aiming at anyone, but the situation of the tenth court war is really bad. You need more people to fight against the corpse clan. You should be clear about this. Prepare and prepare for the war."

 Chapter 1535

    Those who are responsible for the recruitment of the army also speak now, saying that they are not aimed at Ye Chong, but now the situation is unbearable. Anyone with combat power should abide by the rules and should go out and fight. If they don''t want to go out, they won''t force it, but ye Chong must leave immediately and can''t disturb the war heart of the Terran here.


    "OK, I won''t refuse. I''ll take part in the war." Ye Zhong said. Although he knew that this was only a superficial excuse, the other party would certainly find a way to target him in the war. But he can''t refuse such an excuse. After all, at this moment, fighting against the corpse clan and fighting for the Terran represents the great righteousness of the Terran, and no one can refuse.


    However, ye Chong has confidence in his strength. He is not afraid of some small moves of the other party. What''s more, he had planned to fight.


    "Child, if you really want to go to war, you must pay great attention." the old village head went out and took Ye Chong''s hand. Ye Zhong is such a great hero from the four wastelands. He doesn''t want to see the other party die in battle.


    And some teenagers and children are directly holding his clothes, which can be said to be extremely worried, for fear that he will die in battle if he is not careful.


    "Master, you must come back alive!" a young man said with tears.


    "I''ve heard that brother Ye is the most arrogant and heroic among the young generation. It''s not comparable to ordinary people. I think he will come back safely." a child shouted.


    "Child, take care of your life is the most important. Don''t try to be brave at any time, but find ways to protect your own safety." another young man whispered and told ye Zhong some details of life protection on the battlefield, so that he could put his own safety first.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He had no such feeling for a long time. In those years, those martial brothers would only speak like this when he was in the battle of mending heaven sect. Since he embarked on the trial road of Tianxian academy, he had no such feeling for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the world that can take me! One day, I''ll push the corpse clan! It''s just a local war. What''s it?" Ye Chong laughed and strode away at the moment.


    "I want to know why you have to deliberately target the Terrans of the four wastelands? Are the Terrans of the four wastelands really guilty? They need to be suppressed so deliberately that even a man with combat power can''t be left?" on the way, ye Chong suddenly said. At the moment, ban Tianyu has left, and there are only a few recruitment envoys left.


    Several attorneys looked at each other, and a moment later one of them said faintly: "We don''t want to do this, but the four wasteland people who stayed in this village. Their ancestors have made great mistakes, some made fatal mistakes in the battlefield, some killed the strong of their own family, and some fled the army. In a word, they all have their own sins, so that they and their future generations have been imprisoned here. Those innocent people will not be strong If you stay, you''ll let him leave. "


    "It was the fault of their ancestors. What does it have to do with them?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "This is the rule of the tenth Tianxian Academy. Unless they have made war achievements, future generations will bear the same responsibility. In fact, the tenth Tianxian academy has been very compassionate and did not directly kill people. Otherwise, even this village will not exist." another commandant said coldly.


    "If I make a war achievement, can I let them wash away their guilt." Ye Chong was silent for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Oh? Are you going to wash away their guilt for these people? You know, these people are not your clan or your sect. With your achievements, if you don''t want to, you can leave. No one can force you. Do you really want to do such a thing?" a tone surprised him.


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a Terran of the four wastelands. Although they are not my same family or my same family, they and I generally come from the four wastelands, and I need to find a way to save them." Ye Chong said faintly. Although the words were plain, the taste of perseverance in the words was incredible.


    "Well, if you want to do this, I can provide you with a platform. It''s easy to atone for these Terrans in the four wastelands, as long as you make enough war achievements. I''ll give you a rough estimate. You only need to kill 50000 strong corpse people on the battlefield, then the guilt of the villagers will be completely cleared, and no one will dare to say them from now on Half a sentence is not! "A tone made a cold opening.


    Kill 50000 strong corpses?


    At this moment, ye Chong took a cold breath, because you don''t have to think about it. It''s really too difficult to do this. Even if ye Chong is so confident, he feels he can''t do it.


    Because there is no weak person in the corpse family. He can kill ten young supreme masters of the corpse family on that day. That is under the condition of fair duel. If he wants to kill 100 people in a complex battlefield, let alone 50000 people!


    Such a thing is simply unimaginable and difficult to ascend to the sky, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Moreover, the side of the corpse clan will not sit and watch their own people be killed. If an evil like Ye Chong appears in the battlefield, the side of the corpse clan will surely send experts to fight ye Chong.


    Moreover, there is likely to be a corpse King level. In that case, do you want to kill 50000 strong corpse clan? It''s not too much to say it''s a joke.


    "Under such circumstances, not to mention you, even if there is a young Heavenly Emperor, you may not be able to do such a thing. I think you''d better not think about it, make enough military achievements, and then leave the tenth court. This is your best choice." a recruitment agent said coldly, obviously motivating the general.


    Ye Chong looked at him, smiled a moment later and said: "In fact, you don''t have to motivate me so much. Since I want to do such a thing, I will do it no matter what I encounter. But if I don''t want to do something, what means you use is meaningless. However, you can put aside a hundred hearts. Since there is such a way to wash away the sins of those villagers, I will certainly go on this road. Now you Are you relieved? "


    The voice fell, and ye Chong looked at the tone envoys indifferently. The smile on his face was really cold, which made the tone envoys shiver at the moment.


    But after looking at each other, they stopped saying anything, but silently led the way in front. Obviously, at this moment, they didn''t want to continue to provoke Ye Zhong.


    Soon, under the leadership of these recruitment waiters, ye Chong came to a huge open square, where there were already many people. One of the recruitment waiters laughed and said, "everyone, our young hero of the Terran said that we should kill 50000 strong corpse people and hold up a sky for the Terran. Come on, you should encourage him with warm applause!"


    At this moment, many eyes looked at Ye Chong in an instant. Obviously, they all knew that the person mentioned by the other party was Ye Chong.


    After all, ye Chong''s previous achievements were really outstanding. When many people mentioned his name, they thought of his killing ten corpse clan teenagers alone.


    At the moment, they look at Ye Chong and obviously don''t believe that ye Chong will make such a promise, because killing 50000 strong corpses is definitely something that ordinary people can''t do. Unless their brain is broken, who is willing to boast?


    "I want to know whether the value of killing enemies of any level is general, or will the value change with the local identity and combat power?" Ye Chong said indifferently. He was equivalent to admitting this at the moment and asked a very crucial question.


    "Of course it''s different. One of the ordinary strong corpse clan is counted as one, but some strong corpse clan, such as the corpse king, if you can kill one, you''ll kill millions of strong corpse clan!" a guard Knight sitting on the back of a Thunder Dragon said slowly not far ahead.


    "Well, in that case, I know!" Ye nodded emphatically.


    "It seems that ye Xiaoyou''s ambition is not small. He wants to kill 50000 strong corpses. Most of it is to wash away the sins of everyone in the gathering place of the four wastelands? Yes, I look after you!" another guard Knight said in the sky. He sat on the back of a crane. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong and looked with appreciation in his eyes.


    You know, everyone who can become a guardian knight has tremendous combat power and at least has the strength of the holy king xiaochengjing level. Such people are invincible and powerful. They all appreciate Ye Chong, which is enough to explain some problems.


    Ye Chong did not respond, but looked at the sky coldly. He wanted to say that the human race in the four wastelands was innocent, but he understood that such an argument had no meaning. On the contrary, if he could kill a sufficient number of strong corpses, it would be the real meaning.


    "Well, in the past, there were a large number of strong men in the four wastelands. There must be hundreds of thousands of people? But they have basically died in battle over the years. Otherwise, it is not easy to atone for them." another guard Knight sitting on a heavenly horse said softly, "However, now they should be lucky. There are only a thousand people left in the village. It''s relatively simple to wash away the blame. If there are trial practitioners who compete for the edge of emperor road in this life, they may have a chance!"


    The guardian Knight didn''t look at Ye Chong, but opened his mouth like this. His attitude was not fierce, but it was none of his business. He hung up and looked down at everything with the most disgusting attitude, which made Ye Chong feel extremely disgusted.


    There were 100000 people in the four wastelands, but now they have almost died, leaving only thousands of people, but this is a kind of luck? Obviously, in the eyes of these people, the Terrans in the four wastelands are really nothing. Even if they die, they have no meaning.


    Ye Chong stared at the man. Although he looked peaceful, there was a flash of cold in his eyes. Obviously, he had killed the open guard knight. If the time was right on the battlefield, he would not be polite. Instead, he would go all out and try to kill him directly.


    "You don''t have to stare at me. My name is Dugu Ba, a member of Dugu family." the guard Knight opened his mouth carelessly and looked indifferent.


    Obviously, Dugu Aotian was very proud of himself and despised Ye Chong. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to him at all, at least he didn''t take him seriously.


    "It''s just that he has just stepped into the realm of the holy King Xiaocheng. What is this realm? Do you really think he is invincible in the world? I haven''t cut off the strong in this realm. It''s nothing." Ye Chong opened his mouth very coldly. The fact is the same. The strong in this realm has really fought. There are also several holy kings and strong who died for his reason.


    "Can I think you''re provoking me? A young man who has just entered the realm of saints wants to provoke a Saint King and a strong man? I can''t hear you wrong?" Dugu Ba looked at Ye Chong with a smile on his face, as if he would laugh at any time.


    "If you really feel that you are high above me and can look down on me, I don''t mind letting you understand that the holy king and the strong are really nothing in my eyes." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dull look. He is really fearless and has no mood fluctuation.


    For a moment, many eyes were cast in the whole empty square. At this moment, the two people became the focus and center of the field.


    A saint in the realm of trial practitioners, want to challenge a holy King level Guardian knight? Such a thing happened right in front of you? People have to pay attention. You know, there are many wars across the small realm, but there are few provocations across the big realm in ancient times. Besides, Dugu Ba, a descendant of Dugu family, is not over 500 years old now. He is really young. Becoming a king at this age is enough to explain many problems.


    No matter how you look at the battle between these two people, the victory or defeat is early. In this case, ye Chong''s provocation of such a guardian Knight will only make people feel that he is immature.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, when the world comes, some cats and dogs think they have become a climate, and they don''t respect their predecessors. They are so provocative and sarcastic. Since your adults haven''t taught you how to respect your elders, I don''t mind teaching you well for your adults." Dugu Ba said coldly.


    Dugu family is also on the side of Taoism. They invested in Taoism many years ago. Now they don''t mind to suppress such people who are right with Taoism.


    Originally, Dugu Ba just wanted to beat Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to dare to challenge him face to face, which made him difficult to ride a tiger. Now it''s necessary to do it.


    Many people were shocked by this scene. Although Dugu BA was young, he was really a genius on his way to martial arts. He was famous and feared by the strong in all aspects.


    "What are you? You''re just the holy king xiaochengjing, so domineering? Self righteous? Since you don''t know the good or bad, let the cat and dog in your mouth slap you to death, so as not to hinder people''s eyes in the world!" Ye Zhong competed with each other without being polite.


    Seeing this speechless simultaneous interpreting, many people are speechless. The character of Ye heavy is indeed a wild flavor like rumor. Even if he meets a guard knight, he is not afraid. He is going to shoot and die.


    In fact, ye Chong has long been angry. The human race in the four wastelands has been targeted by innocent people, and the forces and strong people standing behind the Taoist side have repeatedly provoked. Even clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention Ye Chong? Although he promised Hua Peiyu not to do anything, how could he be polite if the other party deceived him to come to the door?


    "Everybody, this is the attitude of a so-called seed level trainee towards our predecessors? Don''t mention that I''m still the guardian Knight of the tenth Academy. Even if I''m not, I have to teach him from his hands!" Dugu Ba tilted his head and stared at Ye Chong. In the next moment, his eyes burst out, Like a waking beast, it''s very scary.


    In fact, according to common sense, ye Chong, who has just graduated from the saint, should have incomparable respect and fear when he meets a Saint King and strong man like them. After all, the combat power of both sides is really too poor. It is not too much to say that it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, ye Chong looked very cold. He stared at Dugu Ba and said faintly, "people like you deserve to call themselves predecessors? I think many people are ashamed to be with you? Don''t put money on your face if you have nothing to do. You can afford to lose this face, but others can''t afford to lose it!"


    "Stop fooling around! When is this time? If you two really have the ability, you can kill the enemy on the battlefield. What''s the ability to provoke infighting here?" at this time, the guard Knight sitting on the back of the Thunder Dragon said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s not that I don''t pay attention to it, but some newcomers are too arrogant and arrogant. Beating it can let him know the rules and how to shrink his head!" Dugu Ba sneered.


    The guard knight on Lei Long''s back has indifferent eyes. He is very disgusted with Dugu BA''s behavior. His power does not invest in anyone, so he can act from an absolutely fair point of view. He is not stupid and knows exactly what this scene means at the moment. Therefore, he doesn''t want to intervene too much at the moment, but he won''t let Dugu Ba do too much.


    Ye Zhong said, "you are a good thing. You mean to beat people here? Which of these Guardian Knights present is not more powerful than you? Which is not several generations higher than you? You are still arrogant and domineering here regardless of your rank and inferiority. Come on, I''ll reward you with a few big mouths. Let you see who teaches who!"


    The strong Terrans around all looked very strange. At this point, they would definitely fight, and probably no one could stop them.


    "Brother tie, you see, it''s not that I want to bully the newcomers, but that there are cats and dogs. If I don''t reply, I can''t make sense?" Dugu Ba said with a smile, but although he was smiling, his smile was extremely cold.


    The guardian knight, known as brother tie, was named tie Xing. At the moment, he stared at Dugu Ba coldly. After a long time, he said faintly: "I don''t want to see anyone seriously injured. You are all important combat forces in this trip. You must go out of the city to kill the enemy and kill the corpse clan!"


    "Well, make a quick decision. It''s just to suppress the newcomers. It won''t affect the army!" Dugu Ba laughed and was very arrogant.


    At this moment, the whole square was shocked. Many strong Terran people looked at it. There was a smell of expectation in their eyes. No one thought that the two Terran Tianjiao would compete before the bloody battle with the corpse family.


    At the moment, many people spontaneously backed back a certain distance, leaving enough space for both sides to fight in this space.


    "Challenge the Saint King Xiaocheng realm with the saint Zhongcheng realm, but the gap is really not just the difference between heaven and earth! Although this young man is very strong and has strong military achievements before, he can''t stand stimulation and provocation. This time he is doomed to suffer a heavy loss!" someone sighed softly.


    "You know, what he provokes at the moment is a Tianzong wizard. It is impossible to suppress across the border!"

 Chapter 1536

    "It seems that we can predict the outcome of such a war. Poor ye Chong pushed all the way. He didn''t lose in the trial of Tianxian academy, but now he is going to lose! With this defeat, he will probably be covered with dust in the future and never recover from it!" someone sighed very much, as if he saw the decline of a genius.


    Soon, there were two people in the field, and ye Chong and Dugu Ba stood on one side, looking the same.


    "Little friend, since you want to fight, don''t affect you and me to go out, and I won''t take advantage of you. Neither of us can use Taoist power or gods to fight directly with the flesh to win or lose." Dugu Ba said coldly at the moment.


    "Yes," Ye Chong said.


    Many people looked strange when they heard the speech. You know, up to now, ye Chong''s physical sanctification has been spread, but Dugu Ba still chose to touch his physical body. Obviously, he has absolute confidence to suppress him with Ye Chong''s best physical body and completely destroy his Taoist heart.


    "Hey, this young man is so young that he has never heard of Dugu BA''s past." soon, someone familiar with Dugu Ba opened his mouth and sighed at this moment.


    After being asked by others, this person explained that Dugu Ba had a deep source of fortune in his early years and had received unimaginable fortune. When he was young, he once fell into an ancient cave with a pool of dragon blood.


    He beat and boiled his flesh with dragon blood, and finally made his flesh incomparably strong after repeated tempering. It is said that even Taoist Fang once admitted to his face that he could not compare with Dugu Ba if he only talked about the body.


    "Hehe, young man, since you are so incompetent, I will let you understand that many times, many things are not as simple and easy as you think!" Dugu BA was standing high at the moment, looking down at Ye Chong''s place, looking cold, and then his body appeared in the air and walked out step by step towards the front, His battle clothes and armor kept flying out. Obviously, he wanted to suppress Ye Chong with absolute and pure physical strength.


    "You talk too much. I''m curious now. After you are defeated by me, will you feel that your arrogance at the moment is just a joke!" Ye Zhong said lukewarm.


    "It seems that you really have full confidence in your body! But the stronger your confidence, the happier I will be, because at that time, when your body is defeated by me, I will see your heart break completely!" Dugu Ba said coldly. At the moment, there was a very amazing chill in his eyes, and his killing intention was really undisguised.


    Ye Chong didn''t give in. At the moment, he looked at the front indifferently, looking unspeakably cold.


    It can be said that at the moment, the two powers are in opposition and face each other across the air. There are thunders and electric arcs flashing in each other''s space, which is shocking.


    The combat power of the two people is really different. Moreover, Dugu BA''s nature in his childhood is really amazing. Even Taoist Fang admits that he is inferior to Dugu Ba simply on the flesh. From this point, we can see the strength of Dugu ba.


    Even if ye Chong has quenched the immortal golden body, he has reached the point of sanctifying the flesh. But the gap in strength between the two sides lies there after all. Many people are sweating for ye Chong. If ye Chong fails in the physical encounter, ye Chong may not only break his heart, but also lose the courage to continue his cultivation.


    This Dugu Aotian really knows how to attack the enemy''s heart, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "The last moment is coming. What kind of last words are you going to leave? I will bring them to your classmates." Dugu Ba smiled. His smile was really bright. In his eyes, ye Chong was like a dead man.


    This scene changed the color of many people. He asked Ye Chong to leave his last words. Did he want to kill each other by thunder in the duel?


    "As I said, it''s the end of the point." the iron star sitting on Lei Long''s back said coldly, beating Dugu ba.


    "Brother tie, don''t worry. I''m fighting with a younger generation anyway. I can''t go all out. But young people in this life are too self righteous. They always think they can push the world with some achievements. At the moment, I just can''t bear to let him sink. I want to wake him up and hope he won''t misunderstand him!" Dugu Ba said with a smile.


    "There is so much nonsense. If your ability is as good as your nonsense, I can look forward to it." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "OK! Since you don''t have the slightest self-knowledge, if you don''t wake up at this step, I will help you to know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, and how shallow you are!" Dugu Ba said in a cold voice. Although it was just a moment, it was faster and more amazing to turn your face than to turn a book.


    "Let''s start!" iron star opened his mouth and didn''t give them a chance to continue talking.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the two people''s bodies burst out terrible divine light at the same time, but the difference is that the most pure golden light spread from ye Chong''s body, while the light spread from Dugu BA''s body is a little blood, as if it was condensed from real blood.


    The flesh of the two people is like a sun at the moment, emitting a terrible smell.


    Pure flesh contains unimaginable divine power and authority, which makes many people retreat. Are these still two younger generations? How can there be such a strong combat effectiveness and momentum that it can affect the stability of the surrounding space?


    This is just the breath of physical strength. It''s not all their combat power. The physical bodies of these two people are so strong?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are pale and feel that they are under unimaginable impact. You know, they have such a feeling when they are not close to the battlefield. If they are close, it is hard to imagine what will happen. Do they even have the courage to fight with these two people.


    "Boom --"


    Dugu Ba took one step and stepped out of the void. As he walked out, he was like a demon shrouded in blood light. Every step made the four fields tremble and everything sway.


    No one thought that Dugu BA was so overbearing, and his pure physical strength was so terrible. He wanted to use all his physical strength to kill Ye Chong.


    "It''s perfect! Such a body is really perfect! His cultivation has almost returned to nature. If he takes a shot, it''s hard to imagine how strong his every blow will be!" someone exclaimed, with an indescribable color on his face.


    Many people are stunned and practice the flesh to this level. Although it is not immortal golden body, it is not much worse. Even to a certain extent, it is a bit stronger than immortal golden body. Few people in the world can compare it.


    And what does Ye Chong take to fight? At this moment, I don''t know how many people are aware of it. This time, ye Chong''s hand to hand contact may be more or less dangerous.


    Many of the strong people standing on the side of the Tao are smiling coldly, because they are so confident in Dugu ba. Although Ye Chong''s body is strong, no one believes that his body can be better than Dugu Ba!


    With each step, Dugu BA''s body was like a demon, approaching Ye Chong''s place and shrouding in that direction.


    "Well --"


    Suddenly, many people changed color in an instant, because the golden light spread from ye Chong suddenly bloomed strongly. The golden light shone on the sky, and the breath was terrible, which made people tremble!


    It seems that such a body is no weaker than Dugu BA''s body no matter how you look at it!


    At the moment, ye Chong was like a young emperor of heaven, with a breath that swayed and subdued the eternal blue sky. He didn''t move. He just stood in place, but the breath was still terrible to the extreme.


    "This is the legendary immortal golden body!"


    "I see. No wonder he has become a saint in the flesh. It turns out that he can compare with ordinary saints simply by the power of the flesh!"


    Some people screamed and saw something at this moment. They thought it was incredible. Was it beyond everyone''s expectation that ye Chong could actually touch Dugu BA''s body?


    Dugu Ba also changed his color instantly. For the first time, he realized how great the pressure of the word "becoming holy" was. No wonder few of Ye Chong''s enemies dared to fight with him.


    "Don''t worry, even if he is gifted, he has really become an immortal body, but his cultivation days are still too short. He won''t have any advantage in front of brother Dugu!" someone said to encourage Dugu ba.


    Dugu Aotian''s expression changed a lot. He didn''t expect to be "encouraged" by others. But no matter what he thinks, at the moment he is riding a tiger and has no room to shrink back.


    "Boom --"


    Dugu Ba shot out with a fist and made a determined move at this moment, because his breath soared to the peak at this moment. When he hit out, he carried an unimaginable breath.


    On the other hand, ye Chong''s face was indifferent. His body was the foundation of his martial arts. At this moment, he urged his own Tao and Dharma to make the golden light emitted by his body more bright. Then he went to the front without fear and shaking. It can be said that it''s not too much to go all out.


    The two men''s fist peaks roared at each other in an instant. In an instant, they encountered each other and burst out an unimaginable breath.


    In an instant, the two collided violently, making the world sway. Huge black cracks appeared in the void, and some black holes and cracks appeared in pieces.


    A physical blow!


    The two sides did not hide the slightest. Such intensity can be said to be a shot with all their strength, which was extremely terrible.


    "Ah --"


    At the next moment, there was a shrill scream in the field. Dugu BA''s expression that he was determined to get burst at this moment. He clearly felt that there were cracks on his arms. Under the condition of body to body contact, he was not as heavy as ye?


    "Damn it! Don''t!" many strong people standing on the side of the Tao shouted. Dugu BA was so talented and powerful. It would be a pity if he fell like this. In many people''s opinion, Dugu Aotian will be the right-hand man of Taoism in the future. We must not let him die.


    At the first moment, someone moved and intervened in everything to make everything calm again.


    "This is a fair war, don''t you see me?" the iron star opened his mouth indifferently in the sky, just raised his hand, directly swept out with a big hand, and directly swept the bodies of those who wanted to intervene in the war to the outside world.


    Obviously, the fighting power of iron star is unfathomable. As a guardian knight, he is the leader of this army, which can''t be compared with other guardian knights.


    Those strong people who wanted to fight now all vomited blood and retreated, with an unbelievable look on their faces. Among them, there were strong people of the holy king who wanted to fight strongly, but unexpectedly vomited blood and retreated, which shocked them. At the same time, they also understood that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Terran besides them.


    Everywhere in the field, Dugu Aotian''s arm had already cracked, and the red blood was spilling. He made a miserable scream like a trapped animal, which was extremely miserable.


    Almost everyone stopped breathing at this moment, because the ending was really beyond everyone''s expectation. How powerful Dugu BA''s body was and how defeated he was?


    "Boy! I''m going to kill you!" Dugu Aotian roared up to the sky. He quickly recovered his body, but at this moment, the light spread from his body surface was dim. It was obvious that he had been seriously hurt just now.


    In fact, his heart was extremely shocked. You know, when he was a child, he used to boil the flesh with dragon blood, which made his body incomparably strong, but today he was suppressed by a young man? How can he be reconciled?


    So at this moment, he wants to continue to shoot, try his best and all his cards to kill each other.


    "Boom --"


    In the opposite place, ye Chong''s look was neither sad nor happy. He took such a step with a calm expression on his face. He still broke out with one punch, as if he hadn''t done anything just now. At the moment, such an ordinary punch came out towards the front, but with an unimaginable momentum.


    Dugu Ba changed his color in an instant. Ye Chong was too calm. He wanted to work hard, but now he found that he was a little powerless, because he might not be as good as ye Chong if he was just talking about the flesh!


    The discovery made him incredible, but he had to believe it.


    In fact, ye Chong''s flesh is already strong. In addition to the reasons for not destroying the golden body and sanctifying the flesh, ye Chong''s flesh has been subjected to unimaginable boiling and marrow washing in all previous natural disasters, which makes his flesh stronger and stronger step by step.


    It can be said that his flesh is more terrible than his strength at this stage.


    It''s an ordinary punch, but it already contains a taste of coercion. It goes to the front to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Poof --"


    This time, the blood still splashed, and pieces of blood spilled.


    "Ah --" Dugu Aotian hurriedly fought against him, but soon he screamed and stepped back.


    At the moment, he was bleeding all over. Obviously, ye Chong''s blow was far more powerful than he imagined.


    Dugu BA was defeated!


    If a real war is suppressed by his realm, even if it is defeated, it will not be defeated so quickly and so miserable. However, Dugu Ba had to choose to touch the flesh, which made him fall into the most ugly situation.


    With a bang, ye Chong stepped out again and pursued Dugu ba.


    Dugu BA''s face was shocked and angry. This young man was really too much. In this case, he refused to stop and wanted to kill him?


    "Bang --"


    However, ye Chong''s shrinking into an inch was too fast. Before Dugu Ba could react, ye Chong''s body had fallen from the sky and stepped directly on Dugu BA''s face, putting him under his feet.


    All people feel that they don''t have to end up when they smoke their face. Simply watching this scene makes people feel that their face hurts.


    The pain of being trampled on the soles of your feet by such a foot is unimaginable.


    "Didn''t you think you were invincible just now? Why are you trampled on your face by a cat and dog?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    At this moment, Dugu Ba ran away, but he found that under the suppression of Ye Chong''s body, his body was trembling and could not burst out. Unless he urges his Taoist power, it seems that he can''t resist Ye Zhong simply by relying on the flesh.


    According to the agreement before the war, both sides can only urge the physical power, and Dugu Ba has raised Ye Chong to a higher level. At this moment, if he directly uses Taoist power, he might as well be killed on the ground.


    At this moment, Dugu BA was so uncomfortable that he didn''t know how to react. He wants to urge Daoli to suppress Ye Chong, but he is afraid that he will become a joke. But if he doesn''t urge Daoli, he seems to have nothing to do with Ye Chong.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma and was extremely embarrassed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so tangled, just urge your holy King level combat power, and I can still suppress you!" Ye Chong smiled and stamped on Dugu BA''s face with a bang.


    "Stop it!" Dugu Ba felt very embarrassed.


    "Have you failed?" Ye Chong asked coldly.


    "I......" Dugu BA was very angry and said a lot of words to suppress the young man, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s foot stepped on his face, making him feel hot and unimaginable uncomfortable.


    "I''m defeated!" Dugu Aotian even though he was unwilling to do so, he had to speak in front of so many people, so he couldn''t let him mess around.


    "Boom --"


    This place was boiling and became noisy. Many people talked about it one after another.


    "Well, the victory and defeat have been divided by this moment. Let''s stop here!" the iron star on Lei Long''s back said indifferently in the air.


    "Young man, don''t be so arrogant in the future. You need to know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Ye Chong smiled and turned to leave. Dugu Ba said similar words just now, but now it was said by Ye Chong, which meant something different.


    "You --"


    Dugu Aotian was so angry that his face turned red. At this moment, he wanted to scream at the sky and fight hard, because all this was too humiliating.


    Many people stared at him with strange eyes. Some strong people standing on the side of the Tao looked a little cold at the moment.


    You know, Dugu Aotian was not only defeated, but also too humiliated. Ye Chong stepped on the ground and lost his face.


    Such a loss of face is not only his own face, but also the face of Tao Fang. Because he would challenge Ye Zhong in this way, the most fundamental reason was the Tao.


    Seeing ye Chong''s arrogant appearance, I don''t know how many Taoist supporters are unhappy with him and want to suppress him at this moment, but it''s a pity that this is the tenth court that is about to go to war. No one can be wild at this moment.


    "No wonder this man dares to compete with Lord Daofang!" others sigh and stare at Ye Chong. Even if they are right, they have to say a word of service at the moment.


    A young man of more than 20 years, who has been practicing Taoism for nearly 500 years, has made great achievements in this war.

 Chapter 1537

    At the moment, ye Chong''s black hair spread freely. He didn''t look at those people at all, but looked at the big day in the distance, leaving everyone with a back, but this back makes people feel very tall.


    Many people take a breath at this moment. It''s like seeing a big sun take off. If such a character doesn''t die, his future will surpass imagination and have unlimited possibilities!


    Many Terran strongmen are talking at this moment. They think that this young man must be great in the future and will become an invincible figure who will shock ancient and modern times.


    "This is the legendary leaf weight. Meeting is better than being famous!"


    "I''ve heard of his achievements. He swept the ancient land of the blood clan, destroyed the former leader''s envoy''s family of the second court, fought against the leader''s envoy xuansun, and was the supreme young man who crushed ten corpses in the trapped dragon world! Such a person is really powerful and has full potential!"


    "I can''t imagine such a young man in this life. If he doesn''t fall, his achievements will surpass imagination in the future!"


    Many Terran strongmen speak up and praise ye Chong at this moment, because they think ye Chong is really powerful and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Well, it''s time for you to get out of the pass!" at this time, iron star, the guardian knight on Lei Long''s back, gave a loud order. They would have been out long ago, but they were slow because of the battle between Ye Chong and Dugu ba.


    Many Terran strongmen shouted at this moment. At the moment, the weapons glittered and the troops were murderous. A huge Taoist gate appeared in the front. The army will soon enter the Taoist gate, then rush to the battlefield and start the war.


    Ye Chong walked out step by step. He followed the army and went directly to the Taoist gate. It was obvious that he was going to participate in the war. As for the previous battle with Dugu Ba, it had no meaning for him.


    Dugu Ba stared at this scene and gnashed his teeth. Ye Chong was really good at bullying people. From the moment he admitted defeat, he didn''t look at him directly, which made him want to be angry, howl and roar.


    A moment later, he looked gloomy and followed the footsteps of the army. After all, he was still a guardian knight. If he didn''t go out, it would only bring bad reviews to his family.


    Soon, the army entered the Taoist gate. With the flashes of light, many people and horses disappeared.


    Ye Chong''s figure also disappeared into the door, and when he reappeared, he appeared on a huge battle platform, which was suspended in the air, unspeakable and invisible.


    There are strong Terrans everywhere, and there are many strong Terran mounts, which crowded the place and couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Obviously, the iron star leads only a large army. In addition, there are many armies. Everyone gathers here to form an army against the strong of the corpse clan.


    "Out of here is the real no chaos boundary. We will face the army of the corpse clan. You must go all out and be more careful! Because there is no luck in the real battlefield!"


    "Remember! Killing the enemy is to protect the Terran, protect your family! Protect your disciples! Protect the whole Terran! As a good man of the Terran, how can we let those guys who are neither human nor ghost break through our immortal academy! Everyone go to the front and the battlefield to prove your value and write the most passionate war song with war blood!"


    "Remember, if you have to, you''d rather destroy yourself than leave your body, so as not to be used by the corpse family! You don''t want your body to become the root of hurting your fellow family!"


    "Let''s go! I hope you can come back alive after killing the enemy and support a sky and a bright future for our Terran family!"


    Some great figures of the Terran appeared in the air. Although they were just a light and shadow, they were encouraging everyone.


    At the same time, with a gentle wave, someone took out some golden bones and arranged them in all directions of the battle platform.


    "Boom --"


    For a moment, a curtain of light rose up and enveloped the area, forming a vast sky map, covering all Terran trial practitioners below.


    Then I saw the whole battle platform blinking in the air. For a moment, I don''t know how much distance it has crossed. It can be vaguely seen in the void. It seems that the battle platform has passed through ancient stars, through large arrays, and through Taoist gates.


    I don''t know how long later, everyone''s body swayed and appeared on the earth.


    Looking towards the rear, we can see that in a hazy atmosphere of chaos, an indescribable male city is suspended in the air. It stands there. It is not too much to say that it will last forever.


    There is Tianxian 10th courtyard, which is guarded by the big array at the back.


    "There is no chaos here!"


    "We are outside Tianxian 10th courtyard and ready for war at any time!"


    Some guard Knights slowly opened their mouths and told them to be ready under the current situation.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, they came to the chaos free world and the real battlefield.


    Looking at the front, you can see a wilderness, the whole wilderness is overgrown with weeds, but these weeds have an indescribable black, which seems to be dyed by something. At the same time, there are some incomparably rich bloody smells. It is hard to imagine how long these smells have been alive.


    Over the years, the fighting outside Tianxian 10th courtyard has never stopped, from the war involving the two ethnic groups to the small-scale scuffle, which can be said to be endless for thousands of years.


    Such a war has created such a region. Even the wilderness has been dyed red and there is a smell of blood everywhere, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    In this wilderness, you can also see many mounds. Some of these mounds are very high and piled up like mountains. These are the bones of the strong people who have fallen here since ancient times. Fortunately, these bones have become ashes and can not be used by the corpse family. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine how many strong people these bones will transform into.


    "Click --"


    Someone took one step, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking at his feet. Some bones appeared under the sand.


    "There are bones buried underground?"


    Someone couldn''t help opening his mouth, because he could see a broken bone under the soles of his feet, and under the broken bone, there seemed to be a dense pile of bones, which was really unbearable.


    "How could it be so?" many strong people who came here for the first time felt a little frightened at the moment, because the number of these bones is really amazing, not less than the weeds on the wilderness.


    "Boom --"


    Some people tried to move a piece of sand, and then saw that there were really layers of bones under the sand. I don''t know how many layers of bones had been piled up. Some bones still exuded Yingying light. The breath has never died since ancient times, indicating that the owner of the bones was extremely strong in his previous life.


    "In fact, this wilderness is the gathering of ancient bones. How many battles do you think have taken place here? It has lasted for at least a million years. There have been wars here since the establishment of the Terran immortal Academy. Terrans don''t know how many sages died here!" a guard Knight said faintly, "Don''t be afraid. Anyone who can walk out of this wilderness alive can grow to an unimaginable level in the future. This life is so extraordinary. I believe you can go back alive!"


    At the smell of the speech, many trainees roared loudly, obviously very excited. However, some strong Terrans who have been in the battlefield look indifferent. Since they came to the battlefield, they don''t need any encouragement, because they are very experienced.


    In such an atmosphere, the Terran Legion moved slowly towards the front. At this moment, no one left the team. Although many strong Terrans like Ye Chong can be said to be qualified to walk freely, they obviously didn''t want to leave like this. Instead, they wanted to witness a war between the two races and see it in person when they first set out See the power of the strong of the corpse clan.


    "The corpse clan has a strong corpse king, and my Terran doesn''t know whether there are strong people in the supreme empire. If this goes on, can our Terran really resist the corpse clan?" a strong Terran soldier asked. They were very curious about this problem, which represented their inner doubt.


    "Our Terran has produced five heavenly emperors since ancient times, and there is also a wa emperor. It is said that wa emperor is also the Heavenly Emperor. In fact, our Terran should have six heavenly emperors in the world. Think about it, which race has produced so many heavenly emperors besides our Terran? It''s good for a family to produce one since ancient times! Under such circumstances, how many cards do our Terran have Yes, it''s not what ordinary people can know. Even in the most difficult times, our Terran has never been afraid and flinched in the face of the strong of all ethnic groups. It''s natural that we can stand tall for a long time. "A strong Terran with rich combat experience opened his mouth.


    "Well, look there!"


    Someone reached out and pointed to the sky.


    In that place, on the bloody sky, you can see a bright Milky way, and the smell of the Tao in the Milky way is rolling, which makes people hurt at one glance.


    "You should all know that the most noble place in the tenth Tianxian courtyard is the war hall?" an old man said slowly.


    "Yes, we all know. It is said that the war hall controls the direction of the Terran war. It is precisely because of the existence of the war hall that our Terran can resist the strong of all races!" a young trainee said excitedly.


    "That''s right and wrong. To some extent, the war hall in the tenth court is just the entrance of the war hall. The real war hall is in this galaxy. It''s not just as simple as guarding the tenth court of immortals. It''s also said to suppress the ethnic movement of the human race. The sages of the human race have entered the war hall in all dynasties. Up to now, we human race We don''t know how many strong Terrans there are in the war hall, and what their state is. We just need to know that there is a war hall, and we Terrans don''t have to be afraid of the corpse king of the corpse family! Even if the corpse king of the corpse family wants to fight, we have to worry about the war hall! "The old man continued slowly.


    According to him, the war Hall of the Terran is really terrible and mysterious. Even the Terran doesn''t know how many strong people and secrets are hidden in the war hall. Not only the corpse family, but all the families are extremely afraid of the war Hall of the Terran. Therefore, the corpse king of the corpse family won''t rush when he can''t find out the details of the Terran.


    After all, the Terran has six heavenly emperors in a row. No one can imagine how strong the Terran''s heritage is.


    "The whole army is ready to fight the corpse clan!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted out, which startled the whole army.


    At this moment, at the end of the horizon, a terrible army appeared. Obviously, they had already found the Terran Legion. After all, the Terran Legion has a large number, which can be said to be extremely eye-catching, and no one can imagine.


    "Everybody, prepare for the war!" a guard Knight roared at the moment. He waved his hand and led his army to rush ahead, forming an array in front and ready to fight at any time.


    A series of divine awns soared into the sky and formed a terrible battle array. Obviously, the means of the Terran are also very extraordinary. They have honed various battle arrays in many years of bloody battle, which can make the Terran''s combat power to the extreme. Otherwise, the Terran can''t stop the pace of all ethnic groups in recent years.


    "Is that the living creature of the corpse clan?"


    Many people are staring at the front, looking at the end of the horizon, and their voices are a little hoarse.


    Because those creatures are really strange. There are people, demons, demons, monsters and raptors. It can be said that there are all kinds of races. At the moment, these creatures are dead and have no vitality. They look like dying creatures. Every statue is full of corpse gas.


    At the moment, these strong men of the corpse clan gathered together and seemed to be making preparations.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "They are in the array, trying to turn all the corpses that haven''t decayed under the whole wilderness into the strong ones of the corpse clan! Therefore, we must destroy all this and never let the strong ones of the corpse clan succeed, otherwise, we will never stop the unimaginable strong ones of the corpse clan!" a guard Knight roared.


    Soon, all Terran legions are ready to charge at any time.


    "Kill me!" a guard Knight shouted loudly at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    The earth shaking voice came out. The war broke out at this moment. Without any nonsense, I saw a terrible Terran army rushing out towards the front, and launched a decisive battle at the peak at this moment.


    The terrible war horn sounded at the same time. At the end of the horizon, countless creatures appeared. It''s not too much to say that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Obviously, the strong men of the corpse clan are well prepared. Their army has been waiting for them for a long time. At the moment, they all put down their actions and began to fight the Terran.


    "The corpse clan is indeed the most disgusting race in the world!" the strong men of the human race who came to the battlefield for the first time couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    Because with the corpse gas rising to the sky, some corpse families have killed out. Some corpse families still maintain the appearance of the original corpse, and their bodies have not rotted too much, but some have rigid bodies, like zombies, some have rotted half of their bodies, and can see the internal organs. Some strong corpse families have only a layer of skin and bones, which looks strange and incomparable no matter how they look.


    This is the original posture of the strong of the corpse clan, because not all the strong of the corpse clan in this battlefield are the so-called Golden corpse clan or descendants of the corpse king. How can each statue be like a real creature? This kind of creatures with rotten smell and strong smell of death is the real posture of the strong of the corpse family, which makes people feel disgusted and disgusted.


    "Kill!"


    On the Terran side, a guard Knight sitting on a giant elephant shouted, his voice shook the world, and the huge sword in his palm swept out and chopped towards the front.


    He is a leader. At the moment, he has burst out his real combat power. The strong man at the holy King level is going all out at the moment. It can be said that his power is unimaginable.


    With his strike, the whole heaven and earth collapsed at the moment, and the big star fell from the sky and from the sky.


    When his giant sword swept across the sky, it was like an eternal immortal light, which was invincible, making the light shining on the wilderness in front of him. Then he saw a lot of strong corpse clan screams at the moment, all of them were swept on the spot and killed directly.


    It can be clearly seen that a blood wave is rolling, and many strong corpses are screaming and wailing at the moment.


    This is a terrible killing, bloody and terrible. It can be said that this is a battlefield, very cruel.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment, the terrible colossus also stepped out, ran headlong towards the front, and smashed frantically into the front, which is also a terror of combat power.


    "Terran, you are looking for your own death!"


    Opposite, the corpse clan looked like a Terran, but the creature with three pairs of wings behind him roared at the moment, then rushed to the sky and killed him in front.


    "Dang --"


    At this moment, the two strong men of the holy King level duel, and the weapons intersect, which makes the void burst and move hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Kill!"


    With the duel between the strong at the level of two holy kings, the people and horses of both sides are in rapid contact at the moment. Without any words, the two sides are directly in the peak duel and fight for life and death.


    "Poof --"


    The blood splashed in the air, and the war was extremely fierce. With each step, people and horses of both races fell.


    The most terrible thing happened. The strong of the Terran turned into corpses. If the corpses were not incomplete, they would be directly transformed into the corpse. As soon as they turned around, they jumped on the strong of the Terran, making the situation more chaotic.


    "Gentlemen, even if it is self explosion before death, it must not fall into the hands of the corpse clan!" roared the guardian Knight of the Terran clan. This is the most troublesome place of the corpse clan. They have various means to transform the corpses of the strong of all races. It''s really too easy to transform the corpses of several strong of the human race in the battlefield.


    "Boom boom --"


    At this moment, many Terran strongmen chose self violence before they died. Suddenly, they saw a string of blood light burst out in the battlefield. Under this fierce confrontation, the corpse family also began to suffer heavy losses,.


    "Kill --"


    "Destroy the corpse clan! Give the Terran a bright future!"


    Many Terran strongmen roared fiercely, and the war spirit broke through the nine clouds, which made the four sides tremble violently and the whole earth fall.


    "Poof --"


    Suddenly, the guardian knight who shot was swept away by the strong man of the corpse family who had three pairs of wings like a human shape. Suddenly, he saw a corpse Qi falling like a knife, cutting off the head of the guardian Knight of the whole human family directly.


    "No!"


    On the Terran side, many people shouted. A powerful Guardian knight was defeated in this way? He cut off his head directly and was doomed to fall.


    "Boom --"


    At the last moment, the guardian Knight directly urged the Taoist Dharma all over, and immediately saw a loud noise. In the air, the guardian Knight exploded directly. The result of his self explosion was that a large group of strong people of the corpse family were involved, and the terrible king of the corpse family had to retreat.


    This is the battlefield, life and death in a moment, very cruel.


    "Form an array for me!" another Guardian Knight flew out and roared at the moment to command the battle.

 Chapter 1538

    Because such a war is really amazing. In an instant, blood falls and it rains everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, another Guardian Knight of the Terran rushed out towards the front with a huge axe. The battle axe in his hand cleaved out towards the front and killed the strong king of the corpse family with three pairs of wings behind him.


    "Dang --"


    The huge sound came out. At this moment, it was like two mountains touching each other, and the terror spread out. Such a sound was really very harsh.


    At this moment, the killing shocked the heaven and earth. Blood was everywhere. It could be said that blood was flowing thousands of miles, and the sound of killing shook the nine clouds.


    In the Terran army, ye Chong looked cold at the moment. Looking at such a war, a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Because the battle broke out suddenly, and from this war, we can see that the Terran family really has many places less than the corpse family. But he didn''t say much, because at this moment, all he could do was to do it.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, ye Chong ignored others, but directly entered the army, like a demon possessed by the body. He fought and killed here.


    Here, he needs to kill 50000 strong corpses. As long as he kills enough, he can wash away grievances for the ancient village where the four wasteland Terrans are located.


    No matter why, ye Chong can''t watch the Terrans in the four wastelands have such experiences and grievances.


    With all the people of the two ethnic groups, the battlefield began to become incomparably chaotic. Blood was floating everywhere. Most of the sky was dyed red. You can see the blood spreading, flirtatious and desolate.


    Even, there is a smell of blood rising into the sky, with a smell of fishy and sweet, which can be said to be disgusting.


    This is not an illusion. There is a loud cry of killing on the ground. There are a lot of creatures fighting for life and death here, and the blood is scattered everywhere.


    The area of this war is really too vast, and there are countless creatures of the two races. Although there are not many bodies lying on the ground, there are too many self exploding creatures. It can be said that any creature will choose self violence before dying.


    The purpose of the Terran is not to transform into the strong of the corpse clan, while the purpose of the corpse clan is to kill more Terrans.


    This is the war between the two races. There is no mercy. Some weak and strong people don''t even have the qualification to explode themselves. They will be crushed into powder by the other party.


    A little more powerful in this battlefield is often a strike thousands of miles, sweeping the world, incomparably powerful and terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing is earth shaking at the moment. It can be said that it breaks through the clouds and makes the sky constantly crack, because the creatures of the two families are too strong at the moment.


    The sound of deforestation swept through the sky and the earth, shaking the void, the universe fluctuated violently, and blood rain flew. You can see that the ground is wet and red everywhere.


    "Ah --"


    On the sky, another Guardian Knight of the Terran was killed, and blood was spilled all over the sky.


    This is the real saint king and strong man, and he has been in Zhongcheng for many years, but he is still killed like this. There is no accident.


    For a moment, it seems that the whole sky is dripping blood at the moment. It can be seen that the clouds in the sky are dyed red at the moment. It''s too sad and gorgeous, which makes people feel extremely terrible.


    Life is so fragile, even if it is the legendary Saint King level strong, in some ancient world, the terrorist figures who can cross the world and Junling the world will fall at any time, which can be said to be unpredictable.


    On the Terran side, many people''s eyes are instantly red.


    Because this is the top expert of the Terran, he was killed by the corpse side. The one who shot was a strong corpse family with black hair all over his body. He was tall and ten feet tall. His eyes were frightening and unimaginable.


    This is a holy king of the corpse family, a strong man, incomparable terror.


    "Boom --"


    The sky was torn here. In the distance, a guardian Knight rushed here with a huge tower suspended on his head. He fought with the strong man of the corpse clan.


    With the Terran Guardian Knights flying over the bronze pagoda, the situation of the whole battlefield is finally relatively equal. The guardian Knight of the Terran fought against the black haired strong man of the corpse clan. Every collision between the two sides killed the world roaring and cracking.


    Further afield, ye Chong is fighting at this moment.


    In this battlefield, there is no distinction between right and wrong, only terrorist attacks. It can be said that they are either killed or killed by their opponents. It is very cruel. Even the most powerful warrior will die if he is not careful in this place.


    "Dang --"


    A strong man of the corpse clan waved his spear and killed Ye Chong where he was, but ye Chong broke his spear with one punch, and then shot out with another punch, which directly caused the strong man of the corpse clan to burst into pieces.


    "First!"


    He counted indifferently, and then blasted out of the place where another strong man of the corpse clan was located.


    "Boom --"


    The golden fist Gang suppressed it, which can be said to intimidate the world. The golden light was endless. In an instant, it killed dozens of strong people of the corpse family, making them burst directly in the field.


    You know, it''s definitely not the weak who can come here. Among the strong corpse clan killed by Ye Zhong, the weakest is also semi Saint level, and others are Saint level.


    Such a bloody battle is really cruel. The strong at the saint level say they die. We can only say that such a battlefield is really amazing and cruel. No matter how strong they are, they will fall into the field accidentally.


    "Fifty!" Ye Chong looked cold and hit again, killing a strong man of the corpse family again.


    There is really nothing merciful in this place, because if you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill you. Once the strong men of the corpse family turn this wilderness into the Empire of the corpse, they will drive the president straight into the tenth Tianxian academy, and use the tenth Tianxian academy as the pedal to sweep the trial road of the whole Tianxian Academy, It is not too difficult to destroy the 10000 Terrans in the near future.


    The corpse clan is best at fighting, so they are not afraid of consumption war, because they can turn their opponent''s corpses into corpse slaves. When the corpse disaster came, it was not just the human race. Even the strong people of the ten thousand families in the heavens were wiped out. I don''t know how many races were dying. If the human race had not created a black emperor to support the human race and the world, I''m afraid the world would have been ruled by the corpse race.


    In addition, when trapped at the edge of the Dragon world, the corpse king of the corpse family shot to destroy hundreds of thousands of people and a big city, which shows the horror of this family from the side.


    Therefore, when facing this family, ye Chong didn''t feel guilty at all. At the moment, he was really decisive in killing and cutting. When it was time to do so, he killed the strong men of the corpse family in front of him.


    "Young man, take this thing and it will automatically count for you!" an older middle-aged strong man threw Ye Chong a jade rune. The jade Rune was crystal clear. At the moment when it fell into Ye Chong''s hands, the numbers displayed on it began to change and began to calculate how many corpses Ye Chong killed.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhong said.


    "The War Merit card can automatically calculate how many war merits you have. I heard about you. If you want to save all the Terrans in the fourth wasteland in the tenth court, only 50000 war merits are enough!" the strong Terran explained to Ye Zhong.


    At the same time, on the side, a powerful corpse clan strong man rushed out. His whole body was covered with shiny scales. For a time, he couldn''t see the original race, so he came out.


    The strong man of the corpse clan has killed dozens of strong men of the Terran one after another. At the moment, he is really very brave. He has an eye on Ye Chong and knows that if ye Chong doesn''t die, it will be a great trouble for the corpse clan.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes gave out a cold light. He pulled up a long sword from the ground and swept out towards the front. In an instant, there was a terrible sword spirit.


    "Dang --"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s figure crossed with the strong man of the corpse family. Because of the relationship between both sides, the soldiers in both hands were directly broken at this moment.


    At the same time, without any reservation, ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body, turning his hands into golden light and smashing them towards the front.


    In the face of Ye Chong''s attack, the strong man of the corpse family urged a terrible secret skill. In an instant, the corpse vaporized into a bloody head and flew towards Ye Chong''s place to suppress him in the field.


    With a "click", the bloody head was broken, and ye Chong''s fist was really powerful. It directly broke the secret skill controlled by this person, and one punch pierced his chest, causing his body to burst open and spray blood.


    As the bodies of the strong corpse clan broke, the number on Ye Chong''s merit card changed. Obviously, the stronger the strong corpse clan killed by Ye Chong, the greater his merit.


    He doesn''t need to really kill 50000 strong people of the corpse clan. If he really continues to kill those golden corpse clan and descendants of the corpse king, he probably doesn''t need too much to gather up that number.


    Next, ye Zhong identified a direction and killed. What he killed were hard bones, which were difficult to deal with among the strong of the corpse clan.


    "Roar --"


    The shrill roar came out, and the strong men of the corpse clan transformed by demons were also killed at the moment. Each statue was fierce, and it was obvious that they had climbed out of the sea of corpses.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He clearly knew the strength of these corpse demons. At this moment, he also referred to them as swords. The five element sword directly came out, and immediately turned into the most terrible attack. It directly soared into a sword with a length of tens of thousands of feet, and fell down to the front like a mountain.


    At this moment, Senran''s sword Qi crosses the sky and directly wants to tear the body of the leading corpse monster and cut it off.


    However, in the face of this earth shaking blow, the demon beast of the corpse family did not avoid, but roared and directly shattered the surrounding void. Ferocious bone spurs began to appear on its body, looking like the God of death from purgatory, which was incomparably terrible.


    "Dang --"


    Ye Chong''s five element sword fell on the back of the corpse monster. It was blocked by these bone spikes. Unexpectedly, it didn''t kill it in the field.


    "How could it be?" Ye Chong frowned. He wanted to know that his five element Dao sword was a secret skill exclusive to the emperor Tianba body. Its combat power was extremely terrible, but it was blocked by a monster of the corpse family?


    How powerful and terrible is this monster?


    In the next moment, ye Chong had no time to fight. He saw that the monster began to go crazy in the field. It could be said that it was invincible. No one around could resist it. It was just a moment. There were dead and injured in the field. There were broken arms and limbs of the human race everywhere, which were swallowed alive by the corpse monster.


    Obviously, the strong hand of the Terran has little effect on him, because its flesh is really too strong, and the attack of ordinary people can''t be broken at all.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a corpse monster transformed from a terrible race in the ancient times. Although it is not a golden corpse, it is not far from many people!" someone shouted loudly to remind the people around at this moment.


    "Evil beast, die for me!" Ye Chong approached. At this moment, he showed a Dharma heaven and earth. A huge Taoist body appeared behind him. At the same time, the Taoist body held a five element Taoist sword and swept out towards the front, like a giant born.


    Cultivation has reached the realm of saints. In addition to the realm of saints, the Dharma phase heaven and earth is also a secret skill that everyone can master. At this moment, ye Chong''s Dharma phase heaven and earth soars into the clouds, just like a blow can catch the sun and moon of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, ye Zhong tries his best to urge the five element Dao sword. Obviously, he wants to do his best to kill the corpse family monster.


    However, at this moment, the monster of the corpse clan seemed to be aware of the danger. It turned fiercely and was trying to leave directly.


    "It''s too late to leave at this time!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and the Dharma phase heaven and earth stepped out at this moment.


    "Bang --"


    The void burst, and the corpse monster seemed to understand that he could not escape. At this moment, he hit with his back to Ye Chong. The huge bone spurs soared to the sky at the moment, looking extremely sharp and seemed to be able to tear apart the heaven and earth.


    There are lines of daoze on these bone spikes. Obviously, they are very powerful and each one is extraordinary. Otherwise, it would be impossible to block Ye Zhong''s five element Dao sword just now.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the same time, he urged the Taiji Taoist eye. His eyes and the five element Taoist sword cut the past down.


    "Boom --"


    In an instant, most of these bones were blown open, which made the monster of the corpse clan split and shaky.


    I have to admit that the monster of the corpse clan is really strong. Under the attack of Ye Zhong, it didn''t fall, but quickly stepped back and wanted to escape quickly.


    However, ye Chong has moved to kill. How can he let it escape? At this moment, ye Chong chased and killed quickly.


    "Click --"


    With a loud noise, the monster of the corpse clan was directly caught by him, and then with a pull of his hands, he tore the monster into the air. In an instant, he saw the blood flying out like a waterfall and a Changhong, and the blood stained the whole wilderness red.


    This powerful monster of the corpse clan was killed by Ye chongheng.


    Ye Chong''s FA Xiang looks indifferent. He stands between heaven and earth, ten thousand feet high. When he raises his hand, he tears the body of a terrible corpse monster. This scene directly shocked the strong people of the corpse clan around.


    It is reasonable to say that only the strong of the corpse family can have such a terrible means, but I didn''t expect that such a means at the moment was urged by Ye Chong.


    "Roar --"


    The broken spirit of the torn corpse monster flew out and wanted to escape at the moment. However, ye Chong bent his fingers and a sword flew out, which directly turned the spirit into a piece of light and powder and dissipated cleanly.


    "Good!"


    Many strong Terrans nearby shouted loudly, because these demon beasts of the corpse clan are really terrible. If ye Chong hadn''t killed them by himself, the Terran side would have to pay at least 100 people to stop them.


    Soon, the Terrans around threw themselves into the war again, because this is the battlefield. Life and death are really too common in this place. No matter how powerful the warrior is, there will be a falling day in the field.


    "Kill this Terran!"


    In the distance, the strong man of the corpse family found Ye Chong difficult. Their leader ordered the master to attack and take ye Chong''s head.


    Soon, the monsters of the corpse clan that appeared just now run out at the same time. There are at least dozens of them. Each head is full of corpse Qi. It can sweep the heroes and rush towards the place where ye Chong is. It''s really amazing.


    Each of these demon beasts of the corpse clan is incomparably huge. At the moment, they collided with each other like mountains. The footsteps made the void vibrate and tremble constantly, and the momentum was frightening.


    A fierce corpse beast covered with steel needle hair rushed in. It had a crocodile like body, but it had a tiger like head. Its body was thousands of feet high. At the moment, it collided and burst the void.


    In particular, the hair on its body is standing up at the moment. It is really like a steel needle to pierce the leaf weight in the field.


    Obviously, its realm is very high. It should be a monster in the realm of sage Dacheng. Otherwise, it is impossible to break out such terrible combat power.


    At this moment, everyone changed color. Ye Chonggang''s performance is really extraordinary, but in the face of such a corpse monster with strength above it, it can be said that the situation is really extremely dangerous. No one wants to watch him die.


    "Go back!"


    "Don''t shake it!"


    "Don''t fight with it at this time!"


    Many Terran experts spoke loudly, because the monster of the corpse family in front of them was really unpredictable and could not be blocked by the enemy.


    And at the same time, several other huge monsters are approaching. Each of them is incomparably tall and murderous, which is unimaginable.


    "The corpse of the corpse clan will find Ye Chong. This is to find a way to get rid of him!" someone whispered and was very worried.


    The corpse generals of the corpse clan, except that some of the detached generation are responsible for commanding the battlefield, the vast majority of the corpse generals do things to find some difficult enemies or potential young warriors, and then use various means to kill them. If they can be transformed into the corpse clan, it is best, if not, Nor can we let these enemies grow.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s performance is too outstanding. Whether he wants it or not, the corpse will have an eye on him and be ready to take action at any time.


    "Qiang --"


    At this moment, ye Zhong directly took out the Haotian tower, made it float above his head, dropped heavy lights and began to protect himself. At the same time, he secretly prepared the Jiutian coffin. If the situation is wrong, he absolutely doesn''t mind carrying the Jiutian coffin to sweep the enemies.


    However, things have not developed to this unimaginable level. When these corpse demons came to kill, several arrows suddenly fell on the sky, and then saw an iron arrow like a meteor coming from the sky, fast as lightning and like eternal light, directly tearing the void and collapsing the void in front.


    "Poof --"


    The blood splashed, the crocodile body and the lion head corpse monster were first pierced through the head, and then issued a sad scream, and then the body directly burst into a blood mist.


    You know, this is the corpse monster of the sage Dacheng territory, but it was shot by such an arrow?

 Chapter 1539

    Then, the other corpse demons were all shot by arrows. They kept the posture of rushing out, but their bodies burst in the air and died very ugly.


    At this moment, regardless of whether the human race or the corpse race, they all couldn''t help looking towards the rear.


    A Terran teenager in white combat clothes, who looked only 17 or 18 years old, stood in the air. He looked calm and grabbed an ancient bone bow in his hand. He seemed to have done a very common thing.


    You know, those corpse monsters in the sage Dacheng territory just now were solved by him!


    "It''s him! The arrow is unparalleled! The first God archer in the legend of the tenth court!" someone breathed out the man''s name, and his eyes showed enthusiasm.


    "The arrow that enters the Tao with an arrow is unparalleled!" many people were amazed at this moment, and then their faces showed respect.


    Ye Chong also looked at this man, because when he just entered the tenth Tianxian courtyard, this man wore white scales and pulled the bow string to shoot at the stars above the sky.


    He is less than 500 years old, but he has gone far on the way of martial arts. It is said that if he goes on like this, he can enter the Tao with an arrow.


    At the beginning, ye Chong was unable to determine his combat power, but after seeing him, ye Chong was basically sure that even if he was not a strong man at the holy King level, he was probably only one foot away from the door.


    After all, his combat effectiveness has been verified just now. Killing the strong of the corpse family in Dacheng territory is as easy as killing cattle and sheep, and his combat effectiveness is earth shaking.


    "It''s the wolf riding of the Terran!"


    In the direction of the corpse family, some strong people whispered, their eyes contracted, and their look was a little ugly.


    The corpse clan has corpse generals, which exist specifically for the special strong people of the slayer clan. Among the guardian Knights of the Terran clan, there are wolf riders, which are also the killer mace for the special strong people of the corpse clan.


    Now, the corpse of the corpse clan will want to kill Ye Zhong, so the wolf riding of the Terran will respond strongly and destroy their shooters.


    This is the collision and silent confrontation between the corpse clan and the Terran clan.


    "Oh, it seems that the means of strong repression can''t work at the moment. Let the young generation of youth supreme hand. I''d like to see how long a rare seed character of the Terran can last!"


    Soon, the corpse on the side of the corpse family will speak indifferently. He stared at the arrow. He was a little afraid and didn''t dare to speak at will.


    On the vast battlefield, there are certain hidden rules between the two races. If people of the same age make moves, even corpse generals and wolf riders can''t stop them.


    Seeing the other party''s action, the arrow peerless didn''t say anything, but silently looked at the place ahead. Obviously, if the other party had any excessive behavior, he would never be polite, but would make a strong shot.


    Soon, in this vast battlefield, this is not a large area, which immediately attracted the attention of many people on both sides.


    Soon, a corpse clan youth supreme with golden light on his head came out. He had a human body, but there were a pair of wings behind him, which looked incomparably holy, but piansheng was filled with a trace of corpse gas, which was very contradictory.


    "The golden corpse family should be the legendary feather spirit family!"


    "The golden corpse clan finally appeared. This is the peak figure among the young strong men of the corpse clan!"


    In the battlefield, many people spoke softly. The golden corpse clan has a high status in the corpse clan. Generally speaking, it rarely appears. At the moment, in order to solve Ye Chong, the corpse clan sent a golden corpse clan on the other side, which is rare and valuable.


    "He''s just a junior of a human race. He invited me and asked me to do it. But since it''s the order of the corpse general, let me take off your head!" the golden corpse family came out with a sneer at the moment, with an expression of ambition on his face.


    The place was quiet for a moment, and many creatures quickly retreated, leaving them a sufficiently open area.


    "Is the golden corpse clan very powerful? I haven''t killed it, and I killed a lot." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "How dare a weak Terran talk big? You know, the strong of our corpse clan can easily kill a group of people in the same realm. The so-called youth supreme of your Terran is really too weak! Like you!" the golden corpse clan is extremely conceited. At the moment, he roars with a strong hand, and his body moves as fast as lightning, A fist came out at the moment, with a smell of shaking the world. It came to Ye Chong''s body in an instant and wanted to kill him in the field.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong hit him. At this moment, he chose to hit him hard. He blasted his fist at the other party''s fist and burst into immeasurable light in an instant.


    "Click --"


    The sound of bone fracture came out at this moment, and there was a sound of cynicism on the side of the corpse family.


    "The golden corpse clan transformed by feather spirit is naturally strong and powerful. If you touch his body, you simply don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "After so many years, the Terran is still the same retarded and mentally retarded. They actually choose the physical body to the physical body! Ha ha ha!"


    "How powerful our golden corpse clan is is is beyond the imagination of these people!"


    Fierce laughter came out of the field, and many people were staring at the place in the field, ready to laugh loudly.


    However, at a very abrupt time, the laughter of these creatures suddenly stopped, and everyone was stunned, because the golden corpse family trembled and staggered back at the moment, and half of its arm was completely deformed at the moment, dripping red blood. You know, this golden corpse clan was a legendary feather spirit clan. Its body is known as strong and invincible. How can it be defeated like this?


    "How could it be so!?" the strong men of the corpse clan are all with an incredible expression. They can''t believe that the golden corpse clan will be defeated, and the defeat is so crisp.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body burst into golden light. He urged the immortal golden body and his own Taoist Dharma. At this moment, he burst out towards the front, just like a young Heavenly Emperor. When he waved, he smashed the void and caused the sky to collapse.


    "Bang Bang --"


    His successive punches were like lightning moving. The speed was really too fast. Each blow fell on the arm of the golden corpse family. At this step, the golden corpse family had to resist, because otherwise, his body would be pierced and completely cracked.


    But it takes a huge price to do so. Ye Chong just blew out nearly ten fists in succession. The arm of this powerful golden corpse family was directly twisted and then exploded in mid air.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, its flesh was also completely cracked, and then it exploded directly in mid air.


    Obviously, even if it was blocked with both arms, the so-called Golden corpse family could not stop Ye Chong''s attack. His body was blasted under Ye Chong''s attack.


    There was silence in the field, especially those strong men from the corpse clan. They were all tongue tied. Originally, they thought that their side should be able to win a complete victory, but they didn''t expect such an outcome. They were easily crushed by the other side and killed directly.


    "Who is this person? Who is he? Why is the physical power so powerful?" the strong man of the corpse family shouted unbelievably at the moment.


    "It''s impossible. Any one of the so-called Golden corpse clan is a peak among the youth supreme in the world. How could he be crushed and killed so easily!"


    "I can''t believe it! How could such a scene happen!" some strong corpses almost spit blood at the moment. The scene in front of them is scouring their cognition, making it difficult for them to imagine such an outcome.


    "It''s just a golden corpse clan. Even if the descendants of the corpse King appear, I can still kill them. I can kill ten of your corpse clan''s young supremacy in a row. What''s the weaker one?" Ye Chongli stood with his hands on his feet. At the moment, he said coldly, his face full of cold, which made people shudder.


    "I know who he is! I''ve been to the trapped dragon world and witnessed him kill ten young masters of our family and hold up a sky for the human family. He is Ye Chong! The strongest person of the human family in this life!" at this time, a figure rushed from a distance, shouting and trembling at the moment.


    "Oh, my God! It''s him. He''s the legendary young demon king Ye Chong of the Terran family!"


    "He is the disaster star in the prophecy of our corpse family. The corpse king once ordered that anyone who meets him, if he can be killed, will be able to practice under the door of the corpse king!"


    "Take it, we must take him. Since we have met him, we must not miss it!" someone shouted.


    "Boom --"


    I saw that some of the corpses of the corpse family were ready to kill, and they were desperate to kill Ye Chong.


    At the same time, on the Terran side, the arrow rose into the sky and stood proudly in the middle of the air. He burst out a terrible light. He chose to protect Ye Chong at this moment and didn''t let the people of the corpse family do it casually.


    At the same time, the Terran Guardian knight with the bronze pagoda killed his opponent. Then he came across the sky and looked down to protect Ye Chong.


    Then in the rear, two more Guardian Knights of the Terran rushed over, and one of them shouted: "if you corpse clan are not convinced, let the younger generation do it, but if you want to bully the weak, don''t blame us for obstructing!"


    "The younger generation of the corpse clan really can''t do it. Let''s go together, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Ye Chong walks out towards the front. He stares at each other''s groups of corpse clan creatures without fear. Obviously, he wants to challenge those powerful corpse clan teenagers.


    On the Terran side, how many people can do such things? It can be said that this is contempt for the corpse family.


    "It''s really him! Ye Chong! This guy really appeared in the battlefield of the tenth courtyard. Who can kill him and get back the face of our corpse clan? Our major event in the trapped dragon world was destroyed by him!" the strong man of the corpse clan gnashed his teeth and stared at the place in the field. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong walked out step by step. He shouted, "come on, I want to know if you have the so-called descendants of the corpse King coming here!"


    "It''s really him. He''s still so arrogant here. He really treats our corpse clan as if he had nothing. He won''t think he can completely despise our corpse clan if he took advantage of it when trapped in the Dragon world?" the strong men of the corpse clan whispered. They stared at Ye Chong and their eyes were cold and flawed. If there were not many strong men of the human race staring at the field at the moment, At the moment, they must be desperate and rush out towards the front.


    "Unexpectedly, he even came here. He really doesn''t know how many people want to kill him and kill him?" another strong man of the corpse family said, sneering at the moment.


    Because, in the battle of trapped dragon world, the younger generation of corpse clan was really defeated. The so-called young supreme was killed by a strong man in a row. Such a record made everyone feel ashamed.


    When the news was sent back to the hinterland of the corpse family, it shocked the whole corpse family. No one thought that such a figure had appeared in the mortal family in this life. You know, the black Emperor didn''t have such outstanding performance when he was young. How can we not be surprised?


    It can be said that among the younger generation of the corpse clan, most of the strong people are unconvinced. Some of the young strong people of the corpse clan who have confidence in themselves are rubbing their hands one by one. They hold a breath in their hearts and want to duel with Ye Chong, kill Ye Chong and breathe for the corpse clan.


    Therefore, seeing ye Chong appear at this moment today will naturally cause a great sensation.


    "I''ve always wanted to find this person, but I didn''t expect him to appear here! Good, we''ll completely solve this scourge today!"


    "God has eyes. He gave us a chance to wash away the shame of the trapped dragon world. Today, he cut off his head to pay tribute to those who died in the war!"


    Many strong members of the corpse clan are gearing up at the moment, especially some golden corpse clan. When recognizing Ye Chong, their fear gradually turned into excitement from the beginning. Many of them want to go straight to the end and cut off the leaf weight.


    Of course, in addition to the golden corpse clan, other young corpses understand that their fate has no meaning. No matter how angry they are, they are local chickens and dogs in front of Ye Chong, which has no meaning at all.


    "Hiss --"


    Soon, I saw a twist in the void, and a figure appeared quickly, killing it in front of me.


    This is a strong man of the corpse clan who is wrapped with white cloth. His body twinkles only when it has the color of mercury. His body is like black iron, with a terrible light, which makes people tremble at a glance.


    "Mummy, I can''t imagine that even this kind of thing can be transformed into a strong man of the corpse clan." Ye Chong stared at it. He wanted to know that mummies are actually mummies, and mummies can be transformed into a golden corpse clan. How many opportunities does it take?


    "You are the so-called Ye Chong, who allegedly killed ten of our corpse clan''s youth supreme human demon king?" the mummy asked at the moment. He was stiff and his voice didn''t know where it came from, with a dry smell.


    "So what?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s no problem if it''s you. I''ll kill you today. Naturally, I can raise my reputation!" the strong man of the corpse clan was very decisive. At the moment, he jumped and killed the past towards the front.


    This area was originally very quiet, but all roads were detonated directly at this moment. In a moment, it was flying sand and stones, strong wind, and the four fields were boiling in an instant.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the sand and soil on the ground was rolled up and flew thousands of feet. It can be called flying sand and stones. It can be said that it has annihilated the sky. In this way, the dust and sand roll and block out the sky and the sun. There is a piece of blood everywhere.


    The most terrible thing is that whirlpools emerge in these dust to tear and swallow the leaves,


    Obviously, at the moment of shooting, the mummy used his own secret skills. He knew very well that ye Chong was terrible. Therefore, although he didn''t care about ye Chong verbally, he took the lead. He should take the lead, suppress Ye Chong directly, and then look for an opportunity to kill it.


    But ye Chong was fearless. At this moment, he raised his hand and urged the rosefinch magic. Suddenly, he saw a flame plume flying out towards the front, like a spark falling into boiling oil, and ignited everything in an instant!


    "Boom --"


    Blood light and fire light collided violently at the moment, boiling and burning in the void, making the whole sky collapse in an instant.


    Just for a moment, you can see the divine power surging in the void and dispersing all the clouds in the far sky.


    "The corpse covers the sky!" the mummy roared at the moment.


    It didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. It was just an instant. It directly used its strongest magic power. Around his body, it could see the empty ripples spreading around, forming a god ring. This is an extremely amazing field.


    Moreover, at this moment, he spits out divine light and blends with the chaos in front, so that the divine rings form a huge net and cover the place in front.


    This is the secret skill of the corpse clan. The corpse light covers the sky. Each strong corpse clan who practices this skill will eventually produce a completely different result. It can be said that this move is unimaginably powerful.


    When the mummy completely urges the corpse to cover the sky, you can see that the net curtain formed by those divine rings carries a power of swallowing gods and goes towards the front to cover the sky and block out the sun. This move can only be said to be extremely terrible.


    "No!"


    Even if the distance is far away, many Terran strongmen still feel numb at this moment. The mummy obviously knew that ye Chong''s body was unparalleled, and he could not compare with it. Therefore, he directly used such a secret skill. Aiming at Ye Chong''s gods, he wanted to start from this aspect and kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    The huge net composed of Taoist and divine rings fell, which can be said to be everywhere, so that ye Chong couldn''t avoid it and shrouded him below.


    "Don''t you claim that your body is unparalleled? I will suppress your spirit and turn your body into my corpse slave!" the mummy roared with a wooden look, and ye Chong was shrouded under the net formed by his secret skill, which means that he will succeed.


    Because in the past, even among the corpse clan, no one who fought with him could escape from under the net.


    In the middle of the field, ye Chong stood where he was and didn''t move at all, but the breath spread from him was many times stronger than before.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the emperor''s seal was urged by Ye Chong, and a golden seal flew up, carrying the horror of Junlin''s eight wastelands and six harmonies, and then roared away to the place where the mummy was located.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong did not dodge, nor did he choose to give in, but chose to exchange his life for his life. Such a move is extremely fierce and extremely terrible, which is unimaginable.


    For a moment, the mummy changed color. Although he wanted to kill Ye Chong, he absolutely didn''t want to step back quickly in the face of Ye Chong''s last move in the meteorite field.


    As he retreated, the corpse light that had enveloped Ye Chong directly dissipated in the air, but ye Chong''s blow did not end so easily. Instead, it immediately accelerated and fell directly on the mummy.


    "Ah --"


    The mummy shouted. He was hit by Ye Chong''s human emperor seal. He didn''t even have time to regret. His whole body exploded in mid air.


    A strong man of the corpse clan fell and died so fast that he was destroyed in this way when everyone thought he would win?


    This scene made the corpse family lose their voice, and there was a very brief silence in an instant.

 Chapter 1540

    "Well, yes, it''s similar to the so-called Golden corpse clan before. It''s equivalent to killing 200 corpse clan." Ye Chong looked at the battle merit card in his arms and said calmly.


    When hearing such words, the strong men of the corpse family raised their heads one by one, and they glared angrily, looking extremely angry.


    "Good! Good kill!"


    "The so-called strong of the corpse clan is nothing more than that. In the eyes of Lord Ye Chong, it is just the number of war achievements!"


    "The corpse clan is very powerful. If you really start, that''s all!"


    On the Terran side, I don''t know how many people are cheering and mocking loudly, and the morale is extremely high. Obviously, ye Chong''s winning streak is really of great significance to the Terran.


    "Click --"


    At this critical moment, a golden seal suddenly appeared on the sky. The gold contains a light blood color. At the moment of appearance, the golden seal contains a taste of collapse for all ages, directly carrying the smell of terror and pressing towards the place where the leaf weight is located.


    Such a scene is really terrible. Such a big seal can easily destroy a Terran city and some so-called strong people.


    Everyone was shocked. The strong man who shot was definitely not the so-called young supreme of the corpse family, but the great power of the corpse family. It can be said that he was extremely powerful. He must have been paying attention in secret before. At the moment, he suddenly shot to directly kill Ye Chong at the most unexpected time.


    And this big seal is really too huge, like a golden mountain, just falling from the sky.


    "You dare!"


    The Terran Guardian knight with the suspended bronze tower on his head shouted angrily. With a flick of his fingers, he saw that the bronze tower on his head hit the sky and rolled over in the middle of the air.


    In an instant, the light of roads appeared on the bronze pagoda, carrying countless runes into the sky.


    "Boom --"


    The golden seal and the bronze pagoda collided at this moment, and the hot light was intertwined between heaven and earth. An overwhelming wave of terror spread out, which made everyone unable to face it. Because this scene is really too bright.


    With the sound of "Dong", the sky curtain cracked. In everyone''s surprised eyes, the stars hanging above the sky burst and fell into meteors.


    "You corpse clan don''t think you are the master of the world. Do you think you can push the world? Why do you do it today? It seems that you are very guilty!" the guardian knight with the bronze pagoda on his head stepped out, appeared on the sky, and then said in a cold voice.


    We should know that the corpse clan has always been conceited. They think that their contemporaries can bully the contemporaries of all races. Their corpse clan is invincible in the world. It is obvious that ye Chong has seen some signs that if ye Chong grows up in the future, it must be a great threat.


    "It''s not a battle between mortals, but also pay attention to fairness and justice? This is the race war between our two races. Is there so much attention?" on the curtain of heaven, a golden corpse clan came out. He has the combat power of the holy King level. It can be said that he is standing at the peak of the holy king. At the moment, he looks down and is very conceited.


    "Boom boom --"


    On the Terran side, three arrows suddenly flew into the air. The speed was unimaginable. Even the golden corpse at the peak of the holy king didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Ah --"


    When the shrill scream came out and there was no time to escape, three of the corpse family''s young supreme masters were directly shot and killed. In an instant, there were no bones.


    The three dead corpse clan teenagers are all golden corpse clan. If they grow up in the future, their potential will exceed imagination, but they can''t imagine that they will be killed when they are raised.


    The person who shot the arrow was unparalleled. At the moment, he looked at the front and said calmly: "if you want to play like this, we Terrans will also. I believe if I am serious, killing hundreds of golden corpses should not be a problem. Since you are so careless, don''t blame me."


    The strong of the corpse clan change color at this moment. People like arrow are very afraid, because arrow cultivation has reached his level. If you want to kill the strong under him, it''s really a blink of an eye, and you don''t have to waste too much energy.


    However, at this moment, the corpse generals of the corpse clan did not compromise. At the moment, several figures flew from other directions, and a huge finger with groundbreaking power pressed horizontally towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "When --"


    The arrow shot with unparalleled strength. When an arrow was shot, it was a masterpiece of wind and thunder. The divine chains of various orders flew around the fields, and then stopped the huge finger in a flash and smashed it in the air.


    "Kill --"


    On the other hand, there were several Guardian knights on the Terran side. Without any hesitation, they killed directly towards the front, and instantly burst the void.


    At the moment, the strong men of the holy King level of the two races are all strong. Each of these strong men is incomparably strong. When they do so, they immediately make the void road flicker and sweep the waves.


    "Kill --"


    The arrow is unparalleled, not against the strong at the holy King level, but focuses on the young generation of the corpse clan. With each arrow, he can see that a large number of strong corpse clan are shot and killed as blood fog. The scene is extremely terrible.


    "Hahaha, the waste of the corpse clan, a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, dare to fight alone? Only dare to encourage a group of old ghosts to fight like this. It seems that they are really afraid!"


    "Is Ye Chong brave enough to kill him in the trapped dragon world? No one in the younger generation dares to stop him? He can only hide behind and under his wings. What heaven and earth" no, the ninth ranked Feng Lei shaozun may come! "After a series of comments, the strong man of the corpse family answered.


    Among the corpse clan, there are ten top experts among the younger generation, which are called the ten shaozuns. Although not every of the ten shaozuns is a golden corpse clan, they represent the peak of the younger generation of the corpse clan.


    You know, although Ye Chong killed ten strong men of the corpse family when he was trapped in the Dragon world, he did not kill the so-called shaozun.


    After all, everyone who can be called shaozun has the potential to become a corpse king in the future. Such characters, similar to Tao Fang and Xuan Wang of the Terran, can be said to be invincible at the same level and can sweep away the heroes.


    After several corpse generals discussed in a low voice for a moment, the first one nodded slowly and said, "well, since it is the ninth Fenglei shaozun, if he is present, please invite him and let him personally kill this young man named Ye Chong before the armies of the two nationalities."


    Soon, the order of the corpse general came out through special channels. However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, a silver haired young strong man of the corpse clan was found and invited to the front of the two armies.


    This person is a humanoid creature and can''t see anything special. The key is that he doesn''t even have corpse Qi. He looks like a living strong man of the Terran. If he hadn''t walked out of the thousands of troops of the corpse family, many people would think he was a strong man of the Terran.


    "Feng Lei shaozun, please come here today. If you have to, please forgive me." in the sky, several corpses arched their hands politely.


    Young masters like Feng Lei shaozun of the corpse clan are of great significance to the corpse clan. They are likely to grow into corpse kings in the future. Being respectful to them is equivalent to making friends in advance. These corpses will be absolutely willing to do such things.


    Feng Lei shaozun walked out slowly. He looked only in his twenties. His long silver hair was scattered, his figure was very tall and outstanding, and there was a faint trace of lightning in the center of his eyebrows.


    And the ray of thunder formed a divine ring behind his head, which made him look extremely sacred and terrible, just like a young God King.


    This person is the legendary Feng Lei shaozun.


    You know, there are more than thousands of strong people in the corpse family. There are countless creatures, and he can be ranked among the top ten less respected people in the corpse family, which shows that he is absolutely unimaginable strong in his generation.


    "Raytheon family in the mythological age!"


    On the Terran side, it''s hard to see the extreme when someone stares at Feng Lei shaozun, because they recognize the race of Feng Lei shaozun in his previous life. He was born in one of the protoss, fell in his youth, and didn''t turn into a golden corpse until this life. On the Terran side, whether you admit it or not, you must understand that this person''s strength is definitely beyond imagination, not an ordinary corpse Compared with the strong.


    "Several corpse generals, I''m afraid I don''t have the time to pay attention to a mere human race. After all, I came here for something important." Feng Lei said calmly.


    You know, he''s really brave. He''s covered with the light of thunder. With a silver suit, he doesn''t look like a strong man of the corpse family at the moment.


    Such a person, no matter where he goes, will not be ignored. It''s not too much to talk about transcendence.


    Many people looked at him at the moment. Even on the Terran side, many people stared at him and felt that he was too arrogant. It was clearly the defeat of the corpse family, and he was still arrogant and publicized here. It seemed that if he was willing to take action, it would be a great honor for ye Chong.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with shaozun?" a corpse will be curious.


    "Yinggou corpse king personally sent an order to let me open here at this time. Now it''s time." Feng Lei shaozun said with a dull look.


    Yinggou corpse king, one of the oldest corpse kings of the corpse family in legend, has almost the same identity as the general corpse king.


    Hearing his command, I don''t know how many people are cold at the moment, especially on the Terran side. Many strong people look like they can''t see the extreme in an instant, because only by understanding the strength of the corpse king can we understand what terrible things the yinggou corpse King''s personal command represents.


    "Do you really bring the decree?" soon, other big figures of the corpse family rushed to speak at this moment, because even they didn''t know.


    "It''s an order, not a decree, but it''s not much different. Please protect the Dharma for me." Feng Lei nodded and said.


    "Shua --"


    For a moment, I don''t know how many strong men of the corpse clan gave up a certain distance, but guarded the wind and thunder shaozun.


    On the Terran side, many Guardian Knights originally wanted to kill the past, but when they saw this scene, they knew that no matter what the corpse family wanted to do, the Terran side could not be obstructed. At least, the presence of these Guardian knights can not be obstructed.


    He saw the hands of Feng Lei shaozun glowing. At the moment, he bent his fingers and saw a crystal skull in front of him. He knelt slowly on the ground, prayed devoutly, and then stepped back quickly.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the world shook, and an unimaginable breath came out.


    Those holy kings who had been suspended in the air were shocked and fell to the ground quickly. The strong men of the other two races, whether they were shooting or not, were directly half kneeling down under the pressure of this breath.


    Of course, the corpse clan knelt down with a look of fanaticism, while the Terran clan was more helpless and sad.


    "Boom --"


    The wilderness shook, and an illusory body flew out of the crystal skull and walked towards the place where the star river was located above the sky. Then the ancient Tao sound sounded at this moment. It seemed that there was an immortal corpse king who answered to some kind of existence in the star river across the endless void.


    "Oh, my God! What does this scene represent?"


    "Is the corpse king of the corpse family talking to the ancestors in the war Hall of our Terran family?"


    "Peak level dialogue. The result of the dialogue is likely to affect the future war situation. In addition, it may make us continue the bloody war or the two ethnic groups withdraw directly!"


    At this moment, many people understand that such a scene represents a major event that may affect the future direction of the two ethnic groups.


    Such a scene, no corpse clan or Terran clan, everyone felt the shock from the bottom of their heart. The yinggou corpse king of the corpse family is actually talking to the ancestors of the Terran family?


    You know, even the Terran side is not very clear. How many Terran ancestors exist in the war hall deep in the galaxy, but the corpse side has directly used the avatar of the corpse king to answer here?


    "Look carefully at the so-called edict, that thing!" on the Terran side, many people were frightened. They stared at the head in front and looked again. Finally, they determined that there should be a drop of corpse King''s real blood in the head, and this terrible figure was transformed by that drop of corpse King''s real blood.


    This scene is really terrible and amazing. What is the horror of the legendary corpse king? It''s just a drop of real blood. It has such a terrible breath. It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine how terrible its real body should be.


    Some guard Knights looked pale, because they knew that even a drop of the corpse King''s blood pressure would directly make their flesh ashes.


    The ancient figure was in the air. It didn''t move, but when the notes came out, they seemed to be branded on the star river. These notes contain a great will, like three thousand gods shouting, shocking.


    As if, at the moment, this illusory figure, with supreme dignity, is scolding the war Hall of the Terran and talking about some ancient cause and effect.


    Everyone doesn''t know how to react. The corpse king of the corpse clan is so rebellious that they are not afraid of the old ancestors in the war Hall of the Terran to get angry and directly suppress them?


    "Wow --"


    In the tenth courtyard of Tianxian, a terrible figure flew out at this moment. With his hands a little, he immediately saw an ancient gossip mirror flying out, enveloping all the Terran armies.


    This is a strong man of the holy emperor of the Terran. He won''t go out easily. He is usually closed to death, but now he has to appear and stare at the front with an ugly look.


    At this moment, the strong of the Terran all breathed out. Many people held a breath in their hearts and couldn''t help spitting it out at the moment. After all, it was the suppression of the strong breath of a corpse king. What a terror and how powerful it was.


    At the same time, there is also a saint emperor level on the side of the corpse clan. He stares at the saint emperor strong of the Terran, looks bland, and is wary of the Terran shooting at this critical moment.

 Chapter 1541

    With the confrontation between the two holy emperors, the people of the two races calmed down at the moment, and all the wars between the two sides stopped at the moment. Everyone held his breath, stared involuntarily at the position of the sky, looked at the direction of the Star River, and wanted to know what would happen next.


    The unreal figure didn''t move and was still slowly opening his mouth, but no one could really hear what he was saying. He could only see that in the end, thousands of notes flew into the Star River, penetrated the sky and made a roaring sound.


    These Tao sounds represent unimaginable cause and effect.


    "How can it be so? Is it really against our ancestors?" even the strong emperor of the Terran is creepy at the moment.


    No one thought that the strong corpse king of the corpse family could actually do this step. In this way, he answered to the ancestors of the human family and explained the road and cause and effect, which made the younger generations of the two families unable to understand.


    It''s just the embodiment of a drop of real blood, so unimaginably powerful.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that you can only sigh that the yinggou corpse king of the corpse family has an incomparably ancient existence. It is said that it has existed for more than a million years and existed in the mythological age. Such a person, if not for the wrong heaven and earth and the wrong time, I''m afraid he would have preached as the corpse emperor!


    I''m afraid no one in the world can suppress such a character. It''s reasonable that it will be so terrible together.


    "Boom --"


    A moment later, there was a reaction in the depths of the Star River, and then the reaction was very intense. You can see that golden characters also flew out at this moment. These characters turned into golden Dao swords, which came from the depths of the stars and directly fell on the symbols of those Avenue.


    In an instant, a deafening sound came out, and the whole Star River swayed at the moment. At this moment, it was like the strongest person was shooting, which made people tremble, and almost destroyed everything.


    However, in an instant, all these notes describing cause and effect were destroyed. Obviously, this represents that the war Hall of the Terran does not accept some statements of the king of yinggou corpse.


    The voice of yinggou corpse king is louder at the moment, and looks very angry, because it really represents the anger of the corpse king of the corpse family, which will sweep the sky at the moment.


    Unfortunately, the power of the Taoist body transformed by a drop of real blood is very limited. Under the horizontal pressure of the Taoist sword transformed by those golden runes, the Taoist body was pierced. After a long time, the Taoist body finally disappeared, as if it had been killed.


    But many people understand that this is just a drop of real blood to win the hook corpse king. Even if it is destroyed, it doesn''t mean anything.


    "Elder, what does this scene mean? What does the king of yinggou want to express?" someone approached the holy emperor of the Terran and whispered.


    Everyone around, including Ye Chong, looked dignified at this moment and wanted to know the answer.


    "This is an old story and cause and effect related to the two races. I don''t even know these things. You''d better not know. These things relate to the mythical age and even the origin of the two races." the holy emperor of the Terran said solemnly.


    Everyone''s back was cool after this moment, and a layer of white sweat appeared on their body. What this scene represents is too mysterious, cause and effect and origin. If any pile is broken, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster.


    And the corpse clan is so strong that it dares to let the Taoist body transformed by a drop of real blood scold the world like this? How overbearing and rebellious is this?


    Fortunately, what comes at the moment is just a drop of real blood to win the hook corpse king, not his real body. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what great events will happen.


    "Commander, what happened?" some guard Knights approached, looking very gloomy and wanted to know what happened.


    The emperor, who is also the commander of the tenth court, sighed: "I have only been practicing martial arts for 2000 years, and many things are not very clear. I can only guess something from a few words."


    "It probably means that what is doomed in this life, the corpse clan will certainly enter the trial road of the Terran, so that the Terran will not make unnecessary resistance." the commander of the tenth court slowly opened his mouth and looked ugly. After all, when a corpse king and a strong man say such words, the meaning represented in them makes people have to think deeply.


    It can be said that this is definitely a big thing!


    After hearing these words, the Terrans present all looked pale. They can really associate a lot of things from this phrase.


    There is no doubt that the strong of the corpse family must have entered the Tianxian Academy. As for what their purpose is, I don''t know. But even a corpse King says that it is cause and effect and destiny. Does this indicate that the human family will lose in this life?


    Such a thing is really too big and creepy!


    The rise of the corpse clan in this life and the attack on the Terran clan at the first time are not random, but they have their own purposes.


    Other races in the world of heaven don''t understand this. They just want to see both the Terran and the corpse lose. However, if the Terran really loses, it''s hard to imagine what tragedy will happen?


    If you think about it carefully, the corpse disaster was ended by the black emperor of the Terran. Before that, the corpse family had pushed the world. If the black Emperor didn''t preach at the critical moment, I''m afraid no one could stop the corpse family.


    But even so, the black emperor can only suppress the corpse family back to the corpse world, and can''t really destroy this family. There must be a lot of unclear things involved. If you think about it carefully, it can be creepy.


    "Terran, do you understand? This life is doomed, and some causes and effects were determined thousands of years ago. Your best choice at the moment is to surrender, directly open the gate of the tenth court and lift the family into the corpse family. This is your best ending!" on the side of the corpse family, the strong man of the holy emperor level suddenly looked up and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Cause and effect? This kind of thing is too illusory. Our Terran only looks at the current world, not the past, nor cause and effect!" the commander of the tenth court responded very strongly at the moment.


    In fact, he felt a little creepy at the moment. What is the so-called cause and effect? He hoped that the corpse side would make it clear so that the Terran side could be prepared, so he deliberately opened his mouth.


    "In that case, you can wait to be destroyed. This time, the heaven and the world will be washed with blood, any place will be emptied, and everything will be barren! Your Terran will be completely destroyed, and there will be no other accidents!" the holy emperor of the corpse family opened his mouth very coldly at the moment, as if he had seen through a lot of things.


    "A race that doesn''t even have the courage to fight a fair war claims to destroy all the heaven and all the world. Don''t you think that by relying on the so-called cause and effect theory, you can scare off thousands of troops and horses, so that you can succeed in the king''s landing? The legendary mouth gun Dharma?" the strong man of the human race couldn''t help laughing loudly. Obviously, he was full of dissatisfaction with the so-called cause and effect theory of the corpse clan, It also illustrates their concerns.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    The emperor of the corpse clan stared angrily at the strong man of the Terran who opened his mouth. It was originally a powerful Guardian knight, but under the eyes of the strong emperor of the corpse clan, his body collapsed on the spot. Even if someone on the Terran side wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Holy emperor peak!


    The holy emperor of the corpse family has such strength that he can step into the realm of the supreme emperor and become a generation of corpse king with only one foot at the door. Otherwise, he could not destroy a powerful Guardian Knight of the Terran with his eyes!


    At this moment, many people feel that they are cold all over. The inside information of the corpse family is really powerful and terrible, which is unimaginable.


    "Hiss --"


    At the same time, the Terran''s arrows were unparalleled. Ten arrows flew out towards the opposite place at the same time, and fell on the ten juvenile supreme masters of the corpse family, causing their bodies to explode directly.


    If you kill one of me, I''ll kill ten of you!


    Needless to say, this is very direct, naked revenge, and there is no room for compromise.


    The holy emperor of the corpse family has become extremely angry at this moment. He is really ashamed to be retaliated by the Terran in front of him. He stared at the arrow indifferently, and the murderous spirit spread out at the moment, like a tsunami, which made blood and mud rise up in the wilderness, which was extremely terrible and amazing.


    This is the power of the emperor. Even a very ordinary action can still lead the world and make many Tao changes.


    "Hum --"


    On the Terran side, the leader of the tenth court made Leng hum, and his Taoist voice turned into a real collision, blocking the two eyes of the strong emperor of the corpse family, and erasing his attack directly on the spot.


    "Are you ready to go to war with me?" the sage emperor of the corpse family sneered and said. His eyes were very cold. At the moment, he took out a black seal between his hands, which seemed to be suppressed at any time.


    "You can''t do it yet. You haven''t stepped into that realm. You can''t be my opponent at present. If you really want to fight, please ask some helpers." the commander of the tenth court said indifferently. In such a key place as the tenth court of immortals, how can the Terran make a weak person a leader? The person who can become the commander here is definitely the peak existence of the Terran. Although he is not a strong person in the supreme Empire, he is not much worse.


    Moreover, the commander of the tenth court also mastered some legendary secrets. With these secrets, he had great confidence, so he could despise the corpse family.


    Although the two sides did not directly start at the moment, the tenth court ordered such an attitude and tone, which greatly increased the confidence of the Terran. Obviously, the top level of the Terran is not afraid of the corpse clan! Simply knowing this is enough.


    "It''s not the right time yet. At that time, your head will surely fall to the ground!" the saint emperor of the corpse family said coldly.


    The commander of the tenth court laughed and said, "do you want the corpse king to fight? I don''t know which one of the generals, the corpse king and the hook corpse king to win? If you are such a person, you will never have a chance to be my opponent!"


    "You don''t even know the cause and effect between our two races, so you dare to be reckless here! Do you deserve it?" the commander of the tenth court looked very dark. He opened his mouth with a bit of ridicule and really didn''t pay attention to the holy emperor of the corpse clan.


    "You -" the emperor of the corpse clan looked ugly. In fact, he didn''t know who the so-called cause and effect was. In the corpse clan, if you don''t become a corpse king, you probably can''t understand those things. He deliberately pressed the Terran to know something. Unexpectedly, he was so despised by the Terran.


    "Send out the real corpse king and those who know the truth. You are not qualified!" the commander of the tenth court said coldly.


    The strong emperor of the corpse family stared at the commander of the tenth court. A moment later, he suddenly sneered and said, "I see. You don''t know what the so-called cause and effect is. You pretend here? What are you?"


    As his voice fell, his body shook slightly and disappeared. And after the tenth court''s palm order frowned for a moment, his body shape dissipated slowly in the air.


    However, everyone knows that these two peaks have never retreated. After all, they need to confront and beware of each other''s action. At the same time, they will not take action at will until the critical moment. Because if an expert of this level fights here, he hasn''t killed his opponent. I''m afraid the strong on his side will die directly.


    The strong man at the peak of the holy emperor is unimaginable. Although he is not the strong man in the supreme Empire, it is not too difficult to destroy an ancient land at any time.


    "Well, the ancestors have left. I don''t have to wait here for too long. Today, as long as one thing is done, we can withdraw!" a corpse of the corpse family will suddenly say coldly at the moment.


    "Feng Lei shaozun, please come forward and cut off Ye Zhong''s head. After the matter is over, we can retreat this time!" the corpse will open his mouth with a trace of respect.


    Feng Lei shaozun nodded. He was really handsome. He was a Thor in front of him. At the moment, he couldn''t see the slightest corpse spirit. He could only see his profound Taoism and incomparably terrible Taoism.


    At this moment, he took a slow step forward, stretched out his hand to point out the position of Ye Chong, and then slightly hooked his finger and compared it with a please posture.


    Seeing his action, the people of the two races watched at the same time. After all, the war between the two races had been temporarily stopped because of the incarnation of the corpse king. At the moment, Feng Lei shaozun''s guidance to Ye Chong is obviously provoking the Terran. He looks like he will do it at any time.


    "Your corpse clan has been killed by Lord Ye Chong for ten consecutive so-called juvenile supremacies. Do you still want to wash away the shame today? I think you are a fool!"


    "You''ve all used the strong players of the previous generation just now. Now you want to pull back a game? It''s a joke. I don''t think it''s useful at all!"


    On the Terran side, many Terran strongmen are sneering at each other. They want to use this to attack the war heart of Feng Lei shaozun.


    "Kill him!"


    "Less wind and thunder, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Destroy Ye Chong, the demon king of the human race, support a sky for my corpse family, and make a name for my corpse family!"


    On the side of the corpse clan, there are also many strong people roaring, especially the young generation. They hope that Feng Lei shaozun can kill Ye Chong. Because if it were not for this, he would make them feel extremely oppressed and stressed all day long.


    Therefore, at the moment, they want Ye Chong to die directly in the eyes of Feng Lei shaozun.


    Ye Chong didn''t say a word. He took the same step towards the front. At this step, he must meet the so-called wind and thunder shaozun for a while.


    "What a troublesome situation. Several corpses of the corpse clan will ask me to take off your head, but brother youfen said that he would take off your head himself. If I killed you, wouldn''t I give him face?" Feng Lei said slowly. At the moment, he seems to be very tangled, as if as long as he makes a move, ye Chong will surely lose under his hand.


    On the Terran side, many strong people are angry at the moment. This little respect of wind and thunder is really too conceited and arrogant. He won''t really feel that he has the ability to kill Ye Chong?


    "You don''t need to be embarrassed or worried at all. I''ll kill you myself today. When you burn the next day, take your head as a gift." Ye Chong said indifferently.


    "Brother youfen has a detached identity. He called the roll before the war. You are his. You are proud of yourself. Although I don''t want to lose brother youfen''s face, it seems not very good for me not to take a few moves with you now that you have spoken like this. If you are too weak and die under my hand accidentally, I don''t think brother youfen will blame me?" Feng Lei shaozun slowly opened his mouth and approached the front step by step.


    "Well, what a big tone. Don''t kneel down and sing for a while!"


    "The better you speak now, the worse it will be when you die!"


    "I''ll see how you finally solve all this!"


    On the Terran side, many young people are shouting. Everyone hopes that ye Chong can win a complete victory and directly crush Fenglei shaozun.


    Ye Chong also moved at the moment. He walked like a tiger at a very fast speed. He looked calm. He didn''t seem to want to fight a decisive battle. It was like walking in a leisurely court without paying attention to the wind and thunder.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment when the two sides approached, Feng Lei shaozun suddenly shouted angrily. The thunder light wrapped around his right hand, and a huge thunder blade tens of thousands of feet long directly appeared, waving it directly to the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Open!"


    At this moment, ye Chong holds the sky seal in his hand and shoots it towards the front, shaking the blow of Feng Lei shaozun.


    Both of them were very direct without any temptation. They ran an extremely powerful secret method at the first moment of shooting. They condensed their thousands of moves into one move and burst out towards the front. They wanted to kill their opponent instantly.


    "Boom --"


    Two terrible offensives collided in an instant, and the huge blade of thunder opened the sky. The breath of incomparable terror spread out at this moment, which directly caused the collapse of the surrounding void and the continuous collapse of space. This scene is unimaginable!


    "Put it out!"


    Feng Lei shaozun roared up to the sky at the moment. He tried his best to urge his Taoist Dharma. The thunder giant blade in his hand became more and more bright at the moment. This is his terrible secret skill of the Thundergod family, which urged the power of thunder to the extreme.


    "Thunder god skill in the mythical age!" many people in the corpse family are incomparably excited and excited.


    In the mythical age, all the protoss will master the terrible magic of their own race. Although it is not better than God''s magic, it is not much worse. As a golden corpse clan, Feng Lei shaozun will go all out to urge the Thor technique, and his power will be more powerful.


    "Boom --"


    The thunder giant blade kept falling, and the thunder light rolled out on the giant blade, almost annihilating the world around. It was like a natural disaster to destroy everything.


    But in the face of such a blow, ye Chong''s look is extremely indifferent. At the moment, he urges the three magic powers of sky mending religion, Kaitian seal, reincarnation palm and sky mending at the same time, so as to shake the Thor''s art.


    In fact, ye Chong doesn''t feel much about the so-called Thor technique. After all, he is the kind of person who has spent several times without God. Ordinary thunder method is meaningless to him.


    "Dang Dang --"


    The bodies of the two sides crossed. During this period, both sides took the most powerful offensive and hit each other with three moves.


    The next moment, the two figures separated and looked at the place behind them.


    Ye Chong''s face was plain and there was no expression at the moment.

 Chapter 1542

    The face of Feng Lei shaozun became extremely ugly at the moment. He looked back and stared at Ye Chong. The shocking color in his eyes was indescribable.


    At this moment, only some top figures of the two races can see anything. Others, on the other hand, could not see the outcome of such a war and thought that the two sides were only tentative moves from each other.


    "Retreat! The whole army retreats!"


    A corpse of the corpse clan suddenly changed his look, then he shouted and let people sound the horn of retreat.


    The Terran was a little stunned. Why did the corpse withdraw for no reason?


    However, too many things have happened today. The appearance of an incarnation of the corpse king and the explanation of cause and effect are absolutely shocking events.


    Soon, the emperor of the corpse clan appeared again. He personally stopped everyone behind the hall and looked ugly to prevent the Terran from making a move. And the commander of the tenth court appeared again. He looked indifferent and still faced off with the strong emperor of the corpse family.


    "Ye Chong, that''s all for today. The next time Fenglei shaozun meets you, he will certainly kill you!"


    "You have to retreat suddenly today, otherwise you will die at this moment!"


    "Just let you live a few more days and go back and wash your neck well!"


    The younger generation of the corpse clan are full of discontent. It is not easy to see the much anticipated wind and thunder shaozun. Now they have to retreat.


    "You corpse people don''t have good eyesight, but their tone is very scary." Ye Chong responded faintly.


    All the young strong men of the corpse clan were slightly stunned. At the same time, they looked at the direction of Feng Lei shaozun and wanted to wait for his response.


    But at this moment, Feng Lei shaozun didn''t say anything. He just turned and left, followed the army and retreated.


    It wasn''t until the end of the horizon, where the Terrans couldn''t see it, that the wind and thunder shook their body fiercely, and then vomited out a mouthful of golden blood with a wow. At the same time, his arms trembled, and then heard the sound of explosion. His arms were blown into blood in the air at the same time.


    Obviously, the senior level of the corpse clan had already seen this result, otherwise they would not have ordered the withdrawal in a hurry. Because if you don''t retreat, Feng Lei shaozun may be killed in the field. In that case, it will be a great blow to the corpse clan.


    "Shaozun, what''s the matter?" a group of strong young men of the corpse clan all gasped. Just now they were still releasing que words, but they didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    Feng Lei shaozun took out a pill and swallowed it. After a long time, he slowly recovered from his injury, and then said with a dignified look: "There is no exaggeration about this man''s killing ten strong people of our family. Few of the younger generation are really his opponents. No wonder brother youfen named him to kill him. Most of the biggest reason is that he was afraid that we would kill him rashly, which would make him famous. Besides brother youfen, I''m afraid only the descendants of the corpse king can have the opportunity to kill him and wash away the grievances of the corpse family As for the ordinary golden corpse clan, no one in his generation can be his opponent! It''s not too much to say that his generation is invincible and pushes the world! "


    The younger generation of all corpses are discolored.


    Feng Lei shaozun is one of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family. It is definitely a peak among the young generation. He lost as soon as he came into contact with Ye Chong, and he had such an evaluation of Ye Chong, which is enough to show that ye Chong is powerful.


    "A bad word, this person is likely to be the next black emperor, so we must let him die!"


    This is the final evaluation of Feng Lei shaozun, with a kind of fear and sigh, but he knows in his heart that he will never be the opponent of the other party.


    Soon, the army of the corpse clan retreated like a tide, and they all disappeared at the end of the wilderness.


    Then, at the edge of the sky, the strong figures of other races appeared. Instead of approaching, they watched all this from a distance and wanted to know the outcome of the war between Terrans and corpses.


    After all, the chaos free world is a place for all ethnic groups to compete for hegemony. These days, the war between Terrans and corpses has made all other races shrink, but they also pay attention to the progress of the war.


    The Terran didn''t continue to chase the strong man of the corpse family. After all, there was a strong man of the holy emperor blocking the way at the moment. If he was there, the Terran would have to pay a huge price to win miserably, so the Terran didn''t do it.


    Soon, under the leadership of several Guardian knights, the Terran Legion also retreated. A big war was over.


    On the way back to China, the Terran atmosphere became calmer from the warm at the beginning. This time, the Terran troops had the upper hand, but many people still had no idea. If the strong corpse king of the corpse clan was strong, could the Terran block it? How many ancestors existed in the war Hall of the Terran? And what were the ancestors of the Terran What kind of combat power? Can you stop the corpse king?


    If you can''t stop it, because of the so-called theory of cause and effect, the Terran is really likely to lose. And the outcome of the defeat must be extremely miserable. The trial road of the Terran Tianxian academy will be pushed horizontally, which will be used as a pedal, and the Terrans and even the races of all worlds may be destroyed!


    The corpse king of the corpse family has really appeared, and is the legendary yinggou corpse king. Who can know how many corpse kings there are in the corpse family?


    It''s hard to imagine what a tragic situation would be if the corpse family really took full action and the corpse King pushed out.


    Someone looked behind him and suddenly couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the Terrans won this war, there are still layers of corpses being carried back in the rear army. This is only part of it. In order to prevent being transformed by the corpse clan, many people choose to explode before they die in the war. It''s good to find an arm or something. The body that can be found at the moment is just the tip of the iceberg.


    But even so, this scene is still shocking and makes many people sigh. This is a bloody battle between the two races, and there can be no casualties in the battlefield.


    The war has always been fierce. No wonder the tenth court has always said to the Terrans that there are not enough people. Because in such a bloody battle, it is normal that there are not enough people. An carelessness is the fresh blood of a large group of people killed in the war.


    "Senior, this kind of war is too fierce. What are we doing for?" someone couldn''t help but ask the guardian knights.


    "The corpse clan has been trying to revive all the bones under the wilderness. Among these bones, there are even strong ones at the level of the supreme emperor. If they succeed, no race in the world can defeat them. Therefore, we must take the initiative to intercept the corpse clan." tie Xing slowly opened his mouth at the moment. He is the leader of one army of the Terran clan, Qualified to speak like this.


    "At the same time, this is also our Terran''s training. We should sharpen our iron warriors in the future! Many people should know that this world is a golden world. They predict that our Terran will produce a Heavenly Emperor, which is not what other races want. I''m afraid there will be days of war in the future. If the Terran does not have enough iron warriors, it may be the end of the nation''s extinction in the future competition for hegemony among all ethnic groups Field! The corpse disaster of this life is just the beginning! "Another Guardian Knight explained indifferently.


    This sentence explains a lot of things. In fact, the conquest of emperor road and the struggle for the position of preaching in each life are not only a matter of one person, but often involve a race. Every race does not want people of other races to prove that they will try their best to stop it, and various means emerge one after another. Because a person who preaches to be the emperor of heaven means that he will at least intimidate the heavens for tens of thousands of years, and these times are enough to oppress other races.


    The Terran has already had five heavenly emperors in succession. I don''t know how many races are gearing up for this life. They are ready to stop the Terran from preaching at all costs.


    It''s such a simple and clear truth. Besides, the corpse clan is really strong. If they can''t stop it and let them attack the tenth court continuously, what if the gate is broken one day? No one knows if that day will come, so it''s right to take the initiative.


    This world war, viewed from the battlefield, can be said to be of a large scale. Nearly 10000 corpses have been left by both races, and there are still some that can not be counted. In short, this wilderness has been dyed blood red again.


    But for Terrans and corpses, these legions are not many. They are only part of the armies of both sides, not all of them.


    At a higher level, this is just a small-scale confrontation and a small-scale fierce battle.


    One side is testing the Terran''s bottom line, while the other side is training. They are afraid of each other, and it is impossible to have a full-scale war.


    Such a war is not uncommon in the chaos free world where the tenth court is located, because this area has been the starting point of the struggle of all ethnic groups since ancient times. It can be said that there is absolutely no lack of bones. In this life, it is just the collision between human and corpse. If the demons, demons and other races are involved in it, it is difficult to imagine what will happen.


    The Terran side retreated slowly. As the war dissipated, many people were aware of endless fatigue and an indescribable depression. How long will this war last? How many more?


    At the moment, some people are grieving for the tragic death of their fellow disciples, but they also have to consider whether they can survive the next time they go to the battlefield, or whether they choose to die at the last moment like their fellow disciples?


    Finally, before the army came to the tenth court of human immortals, everyone was silent and quietly waiting to enter the tenth court.


    "Boom --"


    A large array appeared and shrouded the people. Soon, all the people changed their shapes and came to the battle platform at the beginning. On the battle platform, golden runes spread like immortal light in all directions.


    Soon, an individual creature screamed and turned directly into ashes, which could not even compete. Because these are the strong men of the corpse family. They hide their body shape and breath and want to sneak into the tenth immortal courtyard of the Terran family. But such things happen every time. They will eventually be tempted out by the Terran array and killed.


    Because the big array of the tenth Tianxian courtyard was left by the black emperor, and as we all know, the black emperor suppressed the corpse disaster. Its strength is unimaginable and no one can understand it.


    Then, everyone realized that they were disintegrated, and then they were sent to Tianxian tenth hospital through special channels.


    Soon after, their bodies appeared in the tenth Tianxian hospital. As soon as they appeared, they found that there were dense figures in all directions in front of them. Obviously, there are people from all major races and main roads of the human race, hoping that their own people can return alive.


    But obviously, this process is destined to be very sad, very sad, because too many people died in the war. Some are other people''s husbands, some are other people''s fathers, and others are just other people''s sons.


    Ye Chong couldn''t bear to witness this scene. He could only turn around and leave, but when he turned around, he heard the sound of tearing hearts and lungs behind him. There were old, weak, sick and disabled, women and children. They were all waiting for the top Tianzhu at home to come back, but they didn''t expect such bad news in the end.


    Ye Chong didn''t turn around, but he slowly held his fist. This is the struggle for hegemony between the two races. This is the war between the two races. If he has that strength, he will try his best to stop all this and make the Terrans no longer cry, but such a thing is too difficult.


    "One day, I will stand at the peak of martial arts and look down on the world. At that time, I will enter the corpse world. No matter what price I pay, I will completely destroy the corpse world and make this race no longer exist in the world! I will change the Tao of the heavens, people will die, and can no longer turn into the corpse family!" Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. He has such a great wish, But there is also a kind of sadness that does not wait for yourself. Maybe when he grows up completely, everything has changed.


    Ye Chong is drifting away. No one is waiting for him or paying attention to him, because the Terrans in the four wastelands are too weak here. It can be said that they are insignificant. No one will tell others to come.


    "Shua --"


    A ray of light flashed slightly and fell to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. It was the small wheel.


    After entering the chaos free world, the ferry has once again turned into an ornament and appeared on Ye Chong for fear of being recognized. After all, there are too many great powers here. Even if he hid his identity, xiaolun also secretly shot in the war just now and got a lot of benefits.


    "The corpse clan is worthy of coming out of the tomb. Many people carry ancient weapons. Swallowing those things is of great significance to me. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet those Jidao holy soldiers with a history of hundreds of thousands of years." the little wheel sighed and opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. The corpse family was unlucky to meet the scourge of xiaolun. They directly focused on the Jidao holy soldiers in their hands. It can be imagined that the strong corpse family who were targeted by xiaolun must have died incomparably.


    But ye Chong didn''t say much. After all, he was facing the strong of the corpse family. If xiaolun was willing to do his best, he would be happy to see his success.


    While the Terran army returned to the tenth courtyard, the corpse army also returned to the corpse world through special channels.


    The corpse clan has no fixed stronghold in the chaos free world, but they have opened up a channel at the edge of the corpse world, where there are lots of tents, and this place is the front line of the corpse clan''s attack on the chaos free world.


    For the corpse clan, it doesn''t matter how many people died, especially many of them are so-called corpse slaves, not the core clan of the corpse clan, and they won''t see it.


    However, there is another thing that worries the younger generation of the corpse clan. At the moment of their return, they spread news through various channels.


    "Invite people! Invite all the top five of the top ten shaozuns. In any case, we will kill Ye Chong at the next meeting. If we don''t kill the Terran demon king, doesn''t it mean that our corpse clan''s skills are not as good as people!" many young strong men of the corpse clan are shouting. In the wilderness war, Feng Lei shaozun, a highly anticipated figure, was defeated, At the same time, they are extremely worried that if ye Chong continues to grow, he will become the second black emperor.


    "I don''t know if I can invite the descendants of the corpse king, such as Lord youfen. I''m afraid it takes a strong person of this level to fight him!" the young generation of the corpse family spoke like this, and their evaluation of Ye Zhong is really too high.


    This sentence shocked many people. Is Ye Chong really so terrible? In order to fight him, we need to send out the descendants of the corpse king!


    "Shut up, it can''t be done easily. If the descendants of the corpse king are born and fail in the end, how can we save the face of the corpse family!"


    "The one who should shut up should be you. Since the descendants of the corpse King shot, will they lose?"


    Among the younger generation of the corpse family, some people made a loud noise. Some were full of confidence in the descendants of the corpse king, while some were really killed by Ye Chong. They were afraid that the descendants of the corpse king would lose when their peers competed.


    "Feng Lei shaozun, you had a fight with Ye Chong. Can you explain what kind of character you need to be his opponent?" someone slowly opened his mouth and asked Feng Lei shaozun, who was practicing in seclusion.


    Feng Lei shaozun looks very ugly, which is equivalent to hitting him in the face. But it''s a pity that he can''t answer this topic. He can only be silent.


    His attitude made the younger generation of the corpse clan look dignified one by one, because it showed that ye Chong''s strength had reached an unimaginable level. We must try our best to get rid of him, otherwise, he may really be another black emperor! Moreover, it is not impossible for him to rise so strong that he is more terrible than another black emperor.


    It is an ancient village where the people of the four wastelands are located in the tenth courtyard of Tianxian.


    When ye Chong''s figure appeared in a village, all the villagers who didn''t have much vitality stood up and looked very excited.


    "Big brother, you''re really good. I''m so happy to hear that the war was very tragic, but you didn''t do anything!" a little girl rushed over first and cried with excitement.


    Those children and teenagers were so excited that they cried. They witnessed too many parting of life and death. Many adults even came back alive, but the final outcome was either disability or hemiplegia. People like Ye Zhong who came back intact were really the first, which made them very excited.


    The older generation appeared. When they saw Ye Zhong, they all smiled. Some people sent spirits and some pills for fear that something might happen to him.


    "You can come back alive, which is the best news for the human race in the four wastelands!" the old village head is trembling slightly at the moment. He is worried these days that young Ye Chong may die in battle, but unexpectedly he came back alive, which makes him very excited.


    Ye Zhong thanked these people. For the Terrans in the four wastelands, he felt like a relative.


    After all, compared with Wanjie, some small disputes within the four wastelands are really nothing. What''s more, the people of the human race in the four wastelands have no contradiction with Ye Zhong at the moment. They are like relatives.


    ad locum. Ye Chong has a general feeling that he has returned to mending the sky. He chose to live here for a long time and has no intention of leaving. He has not revealed anything about his need to wash everyone''s guilt.

 Chapter 1543

    In the following days, ye Chong lived long, practiced here and secretly taught the children in this ancient village to practice. At the same time, his war outside the tenth court gave him a certain degree of enlightenment, so that he began to figure out his way again and was in a semi closed state.


    When he is waiting and waiting to leave the customs again, he still needs the baptism of blood and bones. He needs a great road to make his own road take shape and completely walk out of his own road.


    A few days later, in this very deserted and rarely visited ancient village, suddenly someone came to visit. The visitor looked very respectful and sent an invitation.


    "I wonder if Lord Ye Chong lives here?" the visitor opened his mouth at the entrance of the village.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for, brother ye?" a young man greeted him with a wary look. These days, these teenagers want to worship under Ye Chong''s door, but ye Chong doesn''t accept them, but he tries to teach these teenagers and children about martial arts, which makes these teenagers in the village more and more respectful to him.


    "I''m looking for Lord Ye Chong to send him an invitation. After seven days, on the night of the full moon, there will be a party in the tenth courtyard. All the people who can attend are the best of our Terran young generation, many of them are seed level masters!"


    "Party?" the young man got Ye Zhong''s strict order and frowned at the moment. "Brother Ye is busy practicing now. He once said that time is precious and time does not wait for me. He needs to rise quickly. Where is time to waste?"


    "No, the gathering here is not for a simple gathering, but to talk about ancient theories. The so-called martial arts cultivation is not behind closed doors. Simple cultivation sometimes turns into the tip of an ox''s horn, and communicating with each other is good for both sides. Moreover, all the people attending the gathering are extraordinary and holy, and meeting each other is only good!" the visitor explained quickly, According to him, this is not so much a party as a small-scale discussion of the younger generation. Such a party is much more meaningful than isolation.


    "This time, not only the people in front of Tianxian academy came, but also some outstanding disciples of local orthodoxy and families of the tenth Academy. These people guarded the tenth academy all year round and did not participate in the struggle between the emperor and the road, but although they were not famous, their strength was absolutely not weak and they had the value of meeting each other!" the person who sent the invitation was really respectful. It was obvious that no matter which side he represented, They all eagerly look forward to Ye Chong''s participation with the greatest confidence.


    Then, the person who sent the invitation respectfully handed the invitation to the youth in the ancient village. After he sent his entourage a batch of cultivation materials and food, he left respectfully.


    Obviously, these things represent the goodwill of a certain force. At least in the tenth house, not all Terrans are very resistant to the four wasteland Terrans and ye Chong.


    "Let the village head divide the things. It''s rare for someone to send them to the door. Don''t waste it." Ye Chong walked out. He smiled at the embarrassed young man, and then took the invitation.


    "After the seventh day, on the night of the full moon, the Sun Moon Lake of the tenth hospital talked about ancient theories and methods, and discussed major events..." Ye Chong looked at the invitation for a few eyes, and then put it aside.


    I have to admit that this is a very special invitation, which is very well made. I''m afraid few people in the tenth court are qualified to get such an invitation.


    Ye Chong was not interested in this so-called party, but xiaolun was very interested after knowing it. It was inconvenient for him to show up, so he appeared as ye Chong''s mount and asked the old village head to quietly inquire about some news for him.


    Soon, all kinds of news came back. After all, the meeting of Sun Moon Lake is also a major event in the tenth court recently. It can be said that all forces are paying attention to it.


    "It is said that this is the peak gathering of the young generation. These people are destined to join hands to enter the corpse family in the future. Now part of the significance of this gathering is to make them know each other positively and contact their feelings in advance."


    "The younger generation is looking forward to it, especially the elites and the strongest heirs of the main roads and families are waiting. It is said that the identity of the person who can get the invitation is equivalent to the recognition of the younger generation!"


    "However, it is said that this invitation is not distributed at will. Ordinary so-called Tianjiao is not qualified to receive the invitation at all. The people who can get the invitation are the promising young generation. It is said that each has the potential to become a holy emperor at least!"


    These news made it clear that this meeting of the Sun Moon Lake was really of high standard, and only those with sufficient strength were qualified to participate.


    Unfortunately, many people are doomed to be disappointed, because it is said that the invitations to the party are really limited, and only a limited number of people can get the so-called invitations.


    But even if he gets these news, ye Chong is also lack of interest. He has an almost invincible attitude among the young generation. He really doesn''t have much interest in attending such a party. Instead, he wants to continue to understand his own Dharma and study his own way.


    If such a thing comes out, I don''t know how many people will vomit blood with anger, because they all look forward to the invitation, but some people don''t want to attend the meeting when they get the invitation.


    When xiaolun saw Ye Chong''s completely unmoved appearance, he went out again and made people continue to inquire about some news. He expected that these news would make ye Chong interested.


    "I heard that there will be rare treasures from the corpse family at this party. I don''t know whether it is a simple display or ready for auction!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s said that someone brought back an ancient map, which standardized the whole terrain without chaos, and some secret marks on the map were very clear. If you can take a look at this map, you''ll be qualified to go out and look for opportunities! It''s said that all those who attend this party are qualified to witness such a map with their own eyes To get a rubbings. "


    "I''ve heard that some people may talk about some ancient secrets about the two races. It is said that the origin of the corpse race is related to the Terran race."


    "In addition, do you know that there will be some legendary orthodoxy. These people understand the ancient secrets and have insight into the ancient history of some mythical times. If you can talk to these people, I don''t know how much benefit they will get!"


    "The legendary level of Taoism is not the legendary holy land, such as Fuxi palace, moon god palace, Kunlun ancient people and so on?" someone was very curious and amazed. Because the Terrans, which are called holy places, are very mysterious. It is said that they existed in the mythological age, never died, and rarely walk in the world.


    "It''s true. It''s said that the senior management of Tianxian academy came forward to the party and sent an invitation to a holy land. It''s likely that someone will come to the Holy Land!"


    At this moment, everyone who knew the news was stunned. No one thought that even the descendants of the legendary Terran holy land would appear. What a terrible and earth shaking thing is this? Such a big event has never happened several times in ancient times. I don''t know how many people are ready. Even if they are not qualified to set foot on the Sun Moon Lake, they can take a long look at the periphery and boast for a lifetime in the future.


    Seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye. A place with beautiful scenery and the smell of immortality shrouded in the tenth courtyard of Tianxian opened at this moment. You know, this is the backyard of a family in the tenth courtyard on weekdays, and it will not be opened at will.


    But now it is open to welcome many Terran Tianjiao.


    The Sun Moon Lake is located in the hinterland of the tenth Tianxian courtyard. It is said that this place was formed by the fall of a sun and a bright moon. It is said that in the mythological age, in the oldest years, there were real immortals from the ancient Tianting preaching here. This statement makes this place more mysterious.


    Around the Riyue lake, there are many ancient buildings, which are simply piled up with stones, just like ancient towers. However, there is a constant flow of Avenue on these buildings. Some are purple gold, some are black, and some are white, among others, but they are incomparably amazing.


    Obviously, if you can sit on these buildings and practice, you can definitely get great benefits. However, it is a pity that no one pays attention to these buildings today.


    A moment later, ye Chongyi appeared here with a helpless face. Because the small wheel is soft and hard, according to its statement, this party must not be missed, and may get unimaginable benefits.


    Ye Chong is just at a level of enlightenment and can''t find a breakthrough opportunity. In this case, he is persuaded by the small wheel. This time, he comes out to see if he can find the right opportunity to open his own road again.


    Soon, they saw the Sun Moon Lake in the hinterland of this place. The area was really flowing with fairy clouds and extraordinary weather. They could see the rising fog. It was hard to imagine the precious and mysterious place here.


    "The legendary holy land, I don''t know what kind of ancient artifacts those people will bring. Lord Lun, I haven''t swallowed the things of the mythical age. If I can take out some for me to swallow, Lord Lun, I don''t know how far my combat power will rise!" Xiao Lun was very looking forward to it and whispered at the moment.


    Ye Zhong was speechless when he heard these words. Before xiaolun officially appeared, he decided to use the weapon at hand. If people know about this, I don''t know how many people will stand up and denounce themselves.


    But in fact, ye Zhong is also curious about the people and horses in the holy land, because he is also the first time to hear about the holy land of the human race.


    "It is said that the Sun Moon Lake is also one of the best secret places in the tenth courtyard. It is said that if you can practice in such a place, you can top the ten day work outside in one day."


    In the distance, several men in white appeared. They looked very peaceful. Now they walked on the lake and whispered at the moment.


    I have to admit that the Sun Moon Lake is really extraordinary. The lake water emits a crystal clear light. You can vaguely see the smell of fairy fog at the bottom of the lake, which makes you feel a little excited at a glance.


    For any warrior, it would be unimaginable if he could refine these immortal fog in the lake into his body.


    In addition to the men in white, there are several women who look like fairies. At this moment, they swim with their arms, look calm, look at the place ahead, whisper and laugh loudly. They don''t seem to be much different from ordinary women.


    "It''s a good place. If you cultivate here, it will have unimaginable benefits." Ye Zhong stopped and looked at the front and said faintly.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. If you didn''t lead the way, I probably wouldn''t be able to attend the event today." Yu Yin said in the back. Ye Zhong brought him here this time, so he asked him to see it.


    "Nothing. Anyway, we have been together for many times. We have shared joys and sorrows. It''s rare to have a party, so we have more company." Ye Zhong stopped and looked at the lake in front of us.


    "Eh, this little brother came to such a party so young. It seems that he should be one of the experimenters!"


    "What a lovely little brother, come and hug your sister?" the women like fairies stared up and down at Yu Yin, with an interested expression on their face.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and was a little embarrassed.


    Yu Yin has a black line on his face. You know, he has experienced many bloody battles. He is quite powerful among the trial practitioners, but he was molested by people today.


    It happened that the people who molested him were so young and beautiful that he was speechless and had no way to refute.


    Soon, the girls left. They just said that. It can''t be a real flirt with Ye Zhong. Soon, their body shape was like Lingbo micro steps, entered the Sun Moon Lake, followed the strong men in white just now, and entered the lake island in the Sun Moon Lake. From a distance, there are pavilions and pavilions on the lake island, various silver waterfalls and flowing springs. You can see the white fog, and all kinds of scenery are very pleasant.


    "That''s Murong Sixiu!"


    "It''s them. It''s said that the four young ladies of Murong aristocratic family in the 27th house of immortals are all powerful exercisers. Each of them has profound cultivation. I don''t know what level they have reached at the moment. I can only know that they are very powerful."


    On the Bank of the Sun Moon Lake, many people speak softly. Even those who can appear at the moment are not qualified to set foot on the island in the middle of the lake, but they are definitely well-informed and can easily recognize some characters.


    From this point, we can see that Murong Sixiu was really famous. When some humanitarians came out of their identity, there was a certain degree of commotion in the field, and many people talked about it.


    Because it is said that Murong Sixiu practiced a Taoism called the four spirits in the legendary mythological era. It is said that this Taoism represents the four spirits of heaven. These four people are not only powerful when fighting alone, but also powerful beyond imagination once their four spirits and Taoism are integrated.


    Therefore, the name of Murong Sixiu will be so big that it is really beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At the same time, a clear cry came out, and I saw a gorgeous car flying in the air above the sky, carrying a kind of authority that makes all things surrender.


    "Qingluan car!" someone gasped and opened his mouth at the moment.


    This is a very special chariot. It is pulled by a qingluan made of bronze. Obviously, it is a dead thing. This qingluan gives off a kind of domineering and ferocious atmosphere, which is unimaginable.


    In its eyes, there is a cold luster. It seems that it is just a look that can be pressed across the ages.


    This can be said to be one of the legendary weapons. It is very famous in the history of the human race. It once fought ten sides and made great achievements. It is said that its past masters are invincible, and some are even strong in the supreme empire. In this life, he fell into the hands of a juvenile supreme in the tenth court, which is enough to show that the juvenile supreme has such a great opportunity.


    "It''s him. According to the legend of Tianxian 10th academy, he is a super genius who was jointly cultivated by several dadaotong in this life. It''s called Jiuxing Daozi!"


    "It''s actually him. It''s said that even the commander of the tenth court attached great importance to him and taught him Taoism in person!"


    "It is said that he once entered the war Hall of the Terran. He is the second person except the West emperor''s daughter Hua Peiyu, and he brought the qingluan car out of the war hall, which is enough to show that he has been valued by the ancestors of the Terran!"


    Many people are amazed at this moment, because the fame of qingluan car and Jiuxing Daozi is too great, which can be said to be extremely amazing and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    It was once said that the qingluan of the qingluan car was in fact a natural spirit. It was born in the ancient bronze. From nothing to being, although it had no life, it had its own divine consciousness, which can be said to be extremely powerful. Such a spirit will recognize the Lord independently. It will never easily recognize anything before the critical moment.


    And the nine star Taoist can get his recognition, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    It can be said that being recognized by qingluan car has gone further than others on the road of trial practice, which makes people jealous.


    Because in the legend, just relying on the qingluan car is enough to wipe out thousands of troops and horses. There is no need for someone to do it at all. This big killing weapon is enough to make all the Terran trial practitioners jealous.


    Nine star Taoist, the first person of the generation in the tenth Academy of celestial beings, has been rising in blood and bones since childhood. His cultivation is unfathomable and has never failed.


    What ye Chong did these days was too amazing. It overwhelmed the name of nine star Taoist for a time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know this person until this moment.


    "The nine star Taoist priest, the successor of the war hall and the successor of many Taoist traditions, is destined to rise. Such a person can be said to be one of the strongest candidates for the battle between the emperor and the road. How many people in the world can stop him?" someone opened his mouth and looked at the qingluan car, although he couldn''t see what the owner of the car was like at the moment, But this is enough to explain many problems.


    "There was a rumor that qingluan car was once the car of a human emperor. It could not be as simple as an ordinary instrument, but had a special significance. The ancestor of the war hall passed it to the nine star Taoist priest. What does it represent?" someone whispered and was extremely shocked.


    It can be said that as soon as the qingluan car came out, it attracted the laws of the heavens, which made many people tremble, and some people went out directly to meet its master Jiuxing Daozi.


    With a soft sound of "Shua", a silver light spread out and directly fell from the qingluan car, forming a path, just like the roar of the heaven at the moment, which made everyone nearby feel numb, as if they were facing an invincible supreme power.


    "Is this too terrible?" someone whispered and felt very afraid.


    But even so, at the moment, many people can''t help looking up and watching what the people coming out of the silver channel look like.


    Soon, I saw two figures in the qingluan car walking out slowly. One of them is covered with the principles of the heavens, and the whole person is completely hidden. Only some powerful people can vaguely see that he has an extraordinary appearance, a NINE-STAR birthmark in the center of his eyebrows, and he also has a long white hair, flying gently in the wind, and his eyes are also white, just like the sky of nothingness.

 Chapter 1544

    However, it is strange that his appearance has no strange feeling, but makes people feel that he is very dignified.


    Needless to ask, he must be one of the three thousand gods in the legend, but few people can see what his constitution is. No wonder this person is so strong, because you don''t have to ask, his physique is among the three thousand gods, and I''m afraid he ranks within 100.


    Everyone is cold. This person is the nine star Taoist. Only when you really see him can you understand that he is really more terrible than the legend. He is like an ancient fairy king, overlooking the common people and heroes in the world.


    At the moment, I have another person beside him. He looks 17 or 18 years old, but his appearance is very beautiful. He has a harmless smile on his face, which makes people feel that he is very kind.


    "It''s him! The first person under the command of Taoism, the green dragon envoy among the four messengers!" someone recognized his identity.


    Many people''s eyes have changed at the moment. To some extent, the green dragon envoy is just a general under the command of the Taoist side. Nine star Taoism is one of the competitors of Taoism.


    But unexpectedly, the green dragon envoy can be on an equal footing with the nine star Taoist priest at the moment? Take the qingluan bus together? What does this scene show?


    It shows that the relationship between Tao Fang and nine star Taoism is very deep? Or is the nine star Taoist also a Taoist?


    This scene is very interesting.


    "Brother Qinglong, please!"


    Under the attention of the public, the nine star Taoist priest smiled and said.


    "No, this is the home of nine star Taoist brothers. You should invite first!" Qinglong makes the smile on his face still very gentle and harmless to humans and animals. At the moment, he compares a gesture of invitation.


    Then they entered the Sun Moon Lake and set foot on the island in the middle of the lake. At this moment, many young strong men on the island welcomed out and showed great respect to the nine star Taoist priest. After all, no one in the tenth Tianxian courtyard may have never heard of the nine star Taoist priest.


    At the same time, the green dragon envoy is absolutely not allowed to be booed. It is said that he is different from other generals under the Taoist side. In fact, he is the younger martial brother of the Taoist side, so he has always followed the Taoist side, but he has never had a hand with the Taoist side. They don''t know who is more powerful.


    "Brother Jiuxing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your cultivation is more profound and you are destined to go out of your own way. When you step out of your own road, you will climb the top of martial arts and be invincible in the world!" someone said at the moment, not flattering the Jiuxing Taoist, but feeling it.


    Nine star Tao Zi smiled, did not affirm this, and absolutely did not deny it. But there was no arrogance on his face, but he humbly saluted, introduced the green dragon envoy around him to the people around him, and pointed out his identity.


    "Long time I heard that Qinglong made a famous Dragon worthy of being a dragon of human beings. At such an age, it is the only one in all ages." someone said respectfully, no matter how the Qinglong was made, but the way behind him was very terrible, and no one dared to offend easily. It is impossible to boast about the candidate who is most qualified to compete for the throne in this life.


    Soon, the nine star Taoist priest and the green dragon envoy were surrounded by the crowd, like the stars holding the moon, hugging them and walking out towards the front.


    "What a great prestige, what a great domineering spirit." Yu Yin looked at the scene and couldn''t help opening his mouth. He is not mocking, but really expressing his feelings. After all, how many people in the world can have such pomp?


    Even if the strong people in the legendary supreme emperor''s realm travel, few people have the ability to control such a weapon as qingluan car, right?


    "The nine star Taoist priest and the green dragon envoy are really outstanding people. They don''t provoke us. Naturally, everything is in peace. Don''t forget our purpose and keep a low profile." Ye Chong said faintly. He didn''t have any competitive heart at the moment.


    After all, at the moment, the corpse family army is in danger, and the strong corpse king appears, and the Terran is in danger. Under such circumstances, ye Chong only wants to speed up his practice. Where does he have any competitive mind?


    "Well, without talking about them, I don''t know if Hua Aoxue will come. I haven''t seen them for a long time since I came to the tenth hospital." Yu Yin Road. When they were in the ancient land of the blood clan that day, the three had fought together against the army under forbidden Xuan. Now they will sigh, which is also a normal thing.


    "Ancient Xianzong has a very high status. Hua Aoxue should come here. In addition, several other acquaintances should also appear. I think you will see it soon, such as there." Ye Zhong glanced in another direction.


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, he saw the end of the sky. At the moment, there was a huge roar. A monster pulled a huge chariot and came with overwhelming power.


    It''s a very luxurious chariot made of Jidao real gold. These Jidao real gold is one of the best raw materials for refining Jidao holy soldiers, but now it is used to make a chariot, which is enough to show the identity of the chariot owner.


    It can be said that although this car is not as valuable and meaningful as the qingluan car of the nine star road, it is much larger than the qingluan car in terms of pomp.


    "It''s the Yuezhan immortal of the white moon villa in the tenth courtyard!" someone whispered and recognized the owner of the chariot. Obviously, this person''s identity is also very extraordinary. From his name alone, we can see how his family expects him and how extraordinary this person is!


    Baiyue villa is one of the oldest families in the tenth courtyard of antenna. It is said that this family has produced several chief envoys of the tenth courtyard, and Yuezhan Xian is a hero trained by them in this life, so that he can inherit the position of chief envoys of the tenth courtyard in the future.


    In a sense, the moon war immortal and the nine star Taoist are different. They take different paths. They also pull out soldiers in the tenth court. They have not officially touched each other. No one knows who is stronger.


    At the moment, many people saw the figure of the moon war fairy. He was wearing a blue war suit and dancing in the wind. At the same time, his long light blue hair was scattered, and his eyes were like a cold moon rising and falling, which made people tremble.


    It can be said that this is a top expert, unimaginably powerful.


    Beside him, there are still two people standing at the moment. One is a big bald head, which is the Jiujie head Buddha from the Buddha. The other is the ancient fairy Saint flower Aoxue. At the moment, her snow clothes are flying like a flying fairy who wants to go by the wind.


    "It''s really beyond imagination that these two people should mix together!" the little wheel hung on Ye Chong''s body as an ornament couldn''t help but say at the moment. Because he has seen Jiujie Toutuo and Hua Aoxue several times, he didn''t expect that these two people were mixed together.


    "It seems that these people want to form an alliance and fight together! It''s just that none of these people are simple. If brother Ye doesn''t hear the news, you have to be careful later to prevent them from preparing a cover for you to step in." Yu Yin frowned and said. Such a scene is abnormal no matter how you look. These peak exercisers actually gathered together, It seems that this party must be beyond imagination.


    "It''s no use. Only one person can preach in every life! If this life is a golden age, anyone who wants to pursue the throne will eventually have a war. Only those who stand on the top of the mountain can become a generation of Heavenly Emperor. Whether it''s a single lion, a group of wolves or a group of wolves competing for deer, it doesn''t make any sense. Only one person can stand in that position in the end! What was called before this Alliance is just a joke. "Ye Zhong shook his head slowly." of course, if a willing surrender is an alliance, this alliance still has some meaning. "


    Soon, ye Chong saw that Yuezhan Xian stepped off the chariot first, and then Hua Aoxue and Jiujie Toutuo came to the island in the middle of the lake. Soon, a group of people greeted them and respectfully invited them in.


    Luo Tian, Mo Langya, Mu Hongfu, Luo Cheng, these acquaintances of Ye Zhong also appeared one after another. There are many other young supreme Tianjiao, but ye Chong doesn''t know any of them. Obviously, they should come from the front. They haven''t really met with Ye Chong''s trial practitioners.


    With the dense shadows entering, ye Chong and Yu Yin also began to walk towards the front. They didn''t choose to enter in a publicity way, but like many people, they stepped on a leaf boat and slowly went to the place where the heart protecting pill was located.


    During this period, some relatively publicized young generation appeared in chariots and sacred animals one after another, and more and more people, but none of them was an ordinary person. It can be said that it is not too much for at least half of the young handsome people of this world family to gather here.


    "An exact news came out. It''s uncertain that a holy land of the Terran will really send current heirs to walk in the world. The first stop is our Sun Moon Lake gathering!"


    Soon, the news came out and caused a great sensation.


    The holy land of the human race, the ancient orthodoxy that has existed since the mythological age, each is mysterious and powerful, and controls the rise and fall of the heaven and the world. If such a force really sends current generations, how many people in this world will be his opponents? I''m afraid even those who are the most famous and most promising preachers of Taoism, such as Taoist Fang and xuanwang, have to retreat when they meet the current heirs of the holy land?


    In an instant, this matter became the focus of discussion in the field. I don''t know how many people were discussing it.


    It can be said that this is an unheard of grand event. Even the descendants of the holy land have appeared. Such a grand event is destined to be famous forever and go down in history.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, a faint roar came out, and a full moon could be seen far away, juxtaposed with the sky and sun.


    The night of the full moon is coming, which means that the Party of the Moon Lake will open at this moment.


    Many people offered the island and stepped out of the path towards the depths of the island.


    This island in the middle of the lake is left over from the mythical era. It was once inhabited by immortals and has an unimaginable atmosphere.


    "Is it you? How are you qualified to come here?" when ye Chong and Yu Yin were walking, suddenly, a young man in front saw Yu Yin. He waited for Yu Yin and said with a strange look.


    "If you can come here, I can''t come?" Yu Yin''s little face rarely shows a touch of indifference. Obviously, the young man in front of him once had a conflict with him.


    "He''s just a little fart child. He even learns from others to attend any party. He doesn''t imagine how many kilograms he has?" the man sneered and went to a member of the law enforcement team responsible for maintaining order and whispered a few words.


    "What, someone dares to come here without an invitation?" the member of the law enforcement team immediately strode over. He stared at Yu Yin, looked carefully for a moment and shouted, "if there is no invitation, please leave immediately. There are too many things involved in this event. Not any cat or dog can come here! If you don''t get out now, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You''ve shown me clearly what this is!" although Yu Yin has always been good-natured, he can''t help being scolded like this. At the moment, he took out Ye Chong''s invitation and raised it.


    The members of the law enforcement team were stunned, because no one could fake the invitation card of the event. There was a special brand on it, which could be distinguished at a glance. At the moment, the invitation card was obviously true.


    "I know him. He just stepped into the realm of saints. What qualification is he to obtain such an invitation? Only the real youth supreme Tianjiao among the Terrans is qualified. He obviously doesn''t!" the young man who just spoke continued to speak in the rear at the moment.


    "Stolen invitation?" the member of the law enforcement team looked suspicious. The young man who spoke knew him. In his opinion, the young man''s words were highly credible.


    This is just a little chaos in the field, but at this moment, many people turn back and look in this direction. After all, this event is really too important. No one thinks that someone has the courage to stir up the game at the moment.


    "This is my friend''s invitation." Yu Yin is honest. At the moment, he doesn''t pretend to be a big head, but opens his mouth directly.


    "Even if it''s your friend''s invitation, it won''t work. Only your own invitation can make you climb the island in the middle of the lake. If anyone can climb the island with an invitation, isn''t everything a mess?" the members of the law enforcement team are very strict. After all, Yu Yin looks really young, only 15 or 16 years old, No matter how you look at it, there is no posture that the so-called juvenile supreme should have.


    "If I''m not mistaken, many people call friends with an invitation?" Yu Yin sneered and said. At the moment, he was really angry.


    "Can you compare with those people? Only those who have really made great contributions to the Terran are qualified to bring relatives and friends. This is the rule here!" said the members of the law enforcement team.


    Obviously, he was hit by Yu Yin and hurt his foot. At the moment, he had to explain like this.


    The noise here began to get louder. At the moment, I don''t know how many people looked in this direction with a suspicious look on their face.


    "Oh? What kind of qualification is needed to make a great contribution to the Terran?" ye chongrong came out. He looked at the members of the law enforcement team and looked curious.


    Soon, many people recognized Ye Zhong''s identity. At this moment, their looks changed. After all, those who can come here are basically qualified to participate in the previous war. It''s not special to be able to recognize Ye Zhong.


    "Who are you?" the member of the law enforcement team frowned. He saw that ye Chong was something extraordinary, but he didn''t recognize his identity.


    Soon, members of the law enforcement team spoke to him in the distance, because they also recognized Ye Zhong''s identity.


    The originally arrogant member of the law enforcement team took a breath when he heard about ye Zhong''s identity. Even he couldn''t think that the person he met was the legendary Ye Zhong?


    Everyone knows what ye Chong has done in Tianxian No. 10 hospital, even three-year-old children know. In the previous World War I, ye Chong supported a sky for the human family and recovered a huge face.


    "Cough, cough, it''s a mistake. Since brother ye came in person, don''t mention bringing one or two friends, even ten or eight are in line with the rules." the member of the law enforcement team said with an embarrassed face.


    "Who is it? Can you bring ten or eight friends?" some people who haven''t recognized Ye Chong''s identity are all curious at the moment. They are very strange. In the antenna tenth courtyard, who else can have such qualifications except the moon war immortal and the nine star Taoist priest.


    Soon, the commotion spread to the depths of the island in the middle of the lake. Soon, I saw Jiuxing Daozi, the owner of qingluan car, walking out at this moment. Although it was a long distance away, he said with a smile: "it was brother ye who came here. Brother Ye''s name has been heard for a long time. It''s really nice to meet you today!"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. What is the identity of the nine star Taoist priest? He is definitely standing at the peak of the younger generation in the tenth Tianxian hospital. But now he actually walked out and said such words? This scene is really shocking.


    You know, not long ago, a group of people gathered around the nine star Taoist priest, like the stars and the moon, but unexpectedly, he came to Ye Chong and took the initiative to welcome Ye Chong, and his look was so gentle and appreciated. He made no secret of his importance to Ye Chong, which was enough to show that he really valued Ye Chong.


    "So you''re the evil in the legend. It''s said that the young generation of the corpse clan was ruined by you. We always thought you were a man with three heads and six arms, but we didn''t expect you to be so beautiful and handsome." Murong Sixiu also appeared at the moment. The leading girl smiled and said, looking very gentle.


    Many people are even more surprised at the moment. What kind of characters Murong Sixiu is. Generally speaking, only young martial artists get close to them, and few of them are willing to take the initiative to get close to anyone. But now they take the initiative to get close to a person. This scene is really beyond imagination. Who is this man in front of you?


    "Hehe, is this brother ye? He became famous in the trapped Dragon World War I. We don''t know how many people in the tenth court admire you very much. Today, we finally saw a real person!" the Yuezhan fairy of Baiyue villa also appeared at the moment. He opened his mouth with a smile and his light blue hair fluttered gently in the wind. His posture was originally very indifferent, but now he squeezed out a little smile.


    Seeing that even the moon and the immortal are out, I don''t know how many people are pale at the moment.


    At this stage, everyone understands Ye Zhong''s identity, because as long as he has no bad brain, he can understand at the moment. How many people can become famous in the near future? Besides this person, who else can get such attention from the big people of the younger generation?


    Even ye Chong was a little surprised at the moment. In his opinion, he should be disgusted by these people. If the two sides are bad, there will be a big conflict, but I didn''t expect these people to take the lead and meet him here.


    At this moment, the place was completely boiling. Even those martial artists who didn''t know ye Zhong at first understood who this ordinary looking young man was.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes become hot, which can be said to be a great surprise.


    "God! He''s actually Ye Chong. I just came with him. I didn''t expect him to be so low-key!"


    "Such a person has supported a sky for the human race, but he is so low-key. If he is willing to act with a high profile, no one can say a word about him. This is the so-called strong style!"

 Chapter 1545

    "Brother ye, I admire you very much and I am in great awe. The battle trapped at the border of the Dragon kingdom that day has killed the prestige of our Terran. In the recent war, you oppressed the younger generation of the corpse family, which made our Terran proud! It''s really lucky to see you with your own eyes!"


    A group of people gathered around, which made the place crowded and very complex. Many girls'' eyes became hot. They stared at Ye Chong as if they were going to swallow Ye Chong.


    The strong people in the tenth court understand how powerful and terrible the corpse clan is. These days, the war between the Terran and the corpse clan is more defeated than defeated. Only they know what the emergence of Ye Chong represents.


    This is equivalent to giving the Terran endless confidence and supporting a sky for the Terran. This is an unimaginable myth!


    The atmosphere here was detonated in an instant. I don''t know how many strong people gathered here at this moment.


    Of course, not everyone is so enthusiastic. For example, the green dragon envoy and several people around him are indifferent at the moment. They don''t even look at Ye Chong in the front eye.


    "Brother ye, your first battle shocked the whole Tianxian Academy. Although we didn''t witness the battle trapped in the Dragon world that day, someone branded some of the situation of that day, which made us know how hard your battle was and what kind of ethnic movement you fought for for our Terran. I admire it very much!" a strong man of the Terran opened his mouth seriously, There is no other flavor because of Ye Chong''s identity in the four wastelands, but extremely sincere, not compliment.


    At this point, it''s really hard for ye Chong to keep a low profile. At the moment, he is surrounded by many people, men and women, but these people have a common feature, that is, they are full of youth and are in the youngest age. These people go far on the martial arts, and each is the pillar of the Terran in the future.


    However, these people have put down their airs at the moment. Some even directly become Ye Chong''s fans. At the moment, they ask Ye Chongwu''s experience, and others are consulting the details of the war. More people want to make friends with Ye Chong and have a relationship with Ye Chong.


    Because of all these, this area has become very lively and enthusiastic. It can be said that it is a piece of noise and a piece of noise.


    "Brother ye, and this brother, why don''t we invite you here." finally, Jiuxing Daozi smiled, relieved Ye Chong and invited him to the seat in the center of the lake island.


    You know, even seating in this place is very particular. Few of the young generation are really qualified to sit in the upper seat, and ye Chong is directly arranged at the top.


    In addition to Ye Chong, Yu Yin was also arranged to sit down nearby. Many people know about ye Chong and know that Yu Yin and ye Chong have an extraordinary relationship. They once worked together to kill ten parties.


    It can be said that some people wanted to drive Yu Yin out of here not long ago, but after knowing his identity and knowing that he was Ye Zhong''s friend, no one dared to make this idea again, but left in dismay.


    However, some people are very dissatisfied with the arrangement of Jiuxing Daozi and others, but even if they are dissatisfied, at this time, no one wants to be lost by everyone. At most, they just sneer and don''t say much.


    In fact, these people dare not say much. As the saying goes, it is not impossible to be shot to death by a group of people if they talk disorderly at this time.


    Especially the green dragon envoy, although he still keeps a harmless smile, he is holding his palm, which is almost choking and bleeding.


    At the place behind him, Dugu Ba, who had fought with Ye Chong, looked very cold at the moment. He had been defeated by Ye Chong before he set out for the war that day. Now he was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he saw Ye Chong being so sought after.


    "Brother Dugu, if necessary, my senior brother and I are on your side." finally, the green dragon envoy said slowly.


    Dugu BA''s face moved slightly when he heard the speech. A moment later, he sneered and deliberately said, "isn''t this so-called party a gathering of the top figures of the young generation? Why is it now a special meeting for someone?"


    Many people were slightly stunned when they said this, and then couldn''t help but see it, because no one thought that someone would be so direct and provocative to Ye Chong.


    Seeing these people coming over, Dugu Ba glanced at them with a very contemptuous look. It seemed that he couldn''t see all the people in the game. Then he stared at Ye Chong and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes.


    Obviously, at this moment, he was deliberately so overbearing and arrogant. He didn''t hide his purpose and brazenly targeted Ye Chong. I wish Ye Chong would do it at the moment.


    "I remember the invitation said that it was the younger generation''s talk about ancient methods? How could an old man come to the meeting?" Ye Zhong didn''t look at Dugu Ba, but spoke to Jiuxing Daozi with a little curiosity. After all, Jiuxing Daozi was one of the organizers of the meeting.


    The nine star Taoist priest was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although Dugu Ba is a few years older, he is actually a younger generation. At the moment, ye Zhong''s evaluation made him speechless.


    Moreover, ye Chong ignored Dugu Ba directly, but opened his mouth to him. Obviously, there was a smell of asking questions. After all, ye Chong is a distinguished guest invited by Jiuxing Daozi and others. Since you invited someone, you can''t watch your guests targeted?


    However, just when the nine star Taoist priest wanted to speak, Dugu Ba suddenly slapped the table. He stared at Ye Chong and said, "young man, how dare you ignore me!"


    While talking, he was about to catch it.


    Everyone was surprised. Does this person really want to do it here? You know, even if Dugu Aotian is an extraordinary knight, he is the guardian Knight of the tenth court at a young age, but if he insists on fighting at such a grand event, it will definitely cause great events.


    However, behind him, the green dragon envoy looked cold and didn''t mean to intervene. Those strong people who stand on the side of the Tao are watching coldly at the moment. This is their plan for ye Chong, but someone has launched it in advance at the moment.


    "Brother Dugu, although you are a guardian knight, it''s unreasonable to do so?" the nine star Taoist priest stood between them as soon as he walked out, which made Dugu BA''s move impossible to kill.


    This scene surprised many people, because not long ago, Jiuxing Daozi was close to Dugu Ba, but he didn''t expect to oppose it at this critical moment.


    There is little difference between their ages. They are both famous people in the tenth court. They have friends on weekdays, but I didn''t expect Jiuxing Taoist to act like this.


    "Brother Dugu, no matter why you want to do this, you should understand that today''s party is not for the purpose of solving personal grievances. Don''t make a reckless attack here. It''s not good!" Yuezhan immortal of Baiyue villa also spoke at this moment, looking a little cold.


    This scene shocked many people in the field. You know, ye Chong comes from the four wastelands. It is reasonable that the Terrans in the four wastelands should be excluded by many people. But at the moment, the two most outstanding young people in Tianxian 10th hospital actually speak like this, obviously to protect Ye Chong. What does this scene mean?


    "What qualifications do you have to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me?" Ye Chong also stood up at the moment. He looked at Dugu Ba, and his eyes were blooming like lightning.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong walked out like this. What is he going to do? Do you just do it here?


    "Ye Chong? What kind of onion are you? Make such a gesture in front of me!" Dugu Ba said in a cold voice.


    In fact, he was defeated in the last physical encounter with Ye Zhong before he set out for the war, which made him feel extremely oppressed. Otherwise, he would not come here. When he came here, he wanted to fight with Ye Zhong again and wash away the shame. Otherwise, he would not. Just as Qinglong envoy signaled, he couldn''t wait to challenge and suppress Ye Zhong.


    It can be said that his purpose here is not to attend the meeting, but simply to fight ye Chong. Let alone that he has found an excuse at the moment. Even if there is no excuse, he will be desperate to find an accident if he has nothing to do!


    "It''s just a defeated general. How dare you come here to show off?" Ye Chong sighed, very speechless. In his opinion, the other party really has no right to provoke him. This is not ye Chong''s posturing, but he really thinks so.


    "Ye Chong! How dare you fight with me!" Dugu BA was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Now he no longer covered up, but directly pointed out and shouted.


    Seeing this scene, Qinglong envoy walked out with a smile and stood behind Dugu ba.


    This blatant standing in line not only explains the attitude of Qinglong envoy, but also explains the attitude of Tao Fang from the side!


    Although many people know that ye Chong has always had a conflict with the Taoist side, and the two sides are not at peace, ye Chong and the Taoist side almost started directly when they were in the ninth court. But I didn''t expect that the relationship between the two sides was so bad. It''s just that I have just had a chance. The Taoist people are going to fight. They want to directly suppress Ye Chong.


    "You''ve already lost!" Ye Chong said blandly. He was telling a fact. Many people know that there is no exaggeration.


    "If there is a real fight between life and death, I can suppress you with one hand!" Dugu Ba said in a cold voice. Losing the first battle with Ye Chong is his biggest shame and heart disease.


    Ye Chong stopped talking. He had finished what he wanted to say. It''s the so-called justice and freedom of the people. It''s meaningless to continue talking.


    However, ye Zhong''s cold attitude made many people despise Dugu ba. Obviously, he was defeated. Obviously, as a guardian knight, he wanted to suppress a young supreme who supported a sky for the human race. Is such a person really qualified to appear here?


    "Elder Dugu, this gathering is not to solve personal grievances. If you really want to fight brother ye, you can make another appointment in the future. What''s the purpose of your wanton destruction of this meeting?" at this moment, a young girl among Murong four shows spoke. She was smiling, but now her face became very cold.


    Obviously, the young generation who have influence in the tenth house and represent all forces tend to Ye Chong, and the situation is very delicate.


    Dugu BA''s eyes were cold. He was not a fool. He was just dazzled by anger. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong, Jiuxing Daozi, Yuezhan Xian and others, nodded, and then sneered: "OK! Since you feel embarrassed, wait for the next time. Take this opportunity to talk about ancient theory with him, otherwise I''m really afraid you won''t have another chance!"


    Then he turned and left. If he continued to stay here, he couldn''t afford to lose his face.


    "Elder brother, are we going to leave like this?" a young man jumped down from Dugu BA''s chariot and stared at Ye Chong with a unwilling face. He is Dugu BA''s younger brother. He is domineering in the tenth court. At the moment, he is very dissatisfied with Ye Chong.


    "He didn''t dare to do it." Dugu Ba said coldly, without much explanation.


    "I see. I''m just a coward!" the young man sneered, then stared at Ye Chong and said loudly: "Ye Chong, are you afraid? If you don''t even have the courage to fight, don''t talk about how powerful you have been and how many strong corpses you have killed! In my opinion, everything is blown by yourself. How old are you? You think you are qualified to mix on the road of trial by sticking gold on your face with such achievements?"


    Such words are really presumptuous. At the moment, they shout loudly and appear domineering, which makes many young people present change their color. This young man''s behavior is not only abusing Ye Chong, but also equivalent to scolding everyone present, making them angry and speechless!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people want to throw his big mouth directly.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, let''s go." Dugu Ba frowned. He was really presumptuous just now, but now he realized that he had aroused public anger. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate if he continued like this.


    "Ye Chong! You don''t even have the courage to fight with my eldest brother. What are you? Dare you say that you have supported a sky for the human race? In my opinion, you are nothing!" Dugu BA''s younger brother glared at Ye Chong fiercely, and then he was ready to leave with a unwilling face. He wanted to see ye Chong suppressed by Dugu Ba, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Dugu Ba frowned and didn''t say much at last. Instead, he boarded the chariot. It seemed that he tacitly accepted his brother''s insult to Ye Chong.


    "Hahaha -- the so-called juvenile supreme is nothing more than that. I dare not even refute a word. Today I have seen it!" the young man laughed very loudly and looked crazy to the extreme.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, just when everyone felt that things should pass like this, a trembling breath suddenly spread out from the front. At this moment, like an invincible young Heavenly Emperor walking in the world, an extremely terrible breath came suddenly, which was extremely frightening and trembling.


    "Stop!"


    Dugu Aotian suddenly changed his color and opened his mouth to stop what was about to happen.


    But his mouth was still a minute slow, and he saw that with Ye Chong''s hand, it was just a moment. A huge palm covered the sky and blocked the sun and spread to the front, directly shaking the void and making the world roar.


    "Poof --"


    Dugu BA''s younger brother didn''t even have time to scream, and the whole person was split into pieces and fried into minced meat on the ground. When he was dying, he looked unbelievable. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that ye Chong would shoot directly under such circumstances, so fierce and terrible.


    "Quack!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. His response to the young man''s provocation was so strong.


    At this moment, almost everyone was shocked. Ye Chong was really invincible in the world. He was so domineering and domineering. In front of Dugu Ba, he didn''t give him any face at all. Instead, he directly killed Dugu BA''s younger brother in front of him.


    "Ye Chong! You''ve passed!" Dugu Ba stood up fiercely. He stared at Ye Chong, and his eyes showed a killing intention.


    "Too late? Any cat or dog can insult me wantonly. What''s wrong with this? I only suppress one person today. It''s a shame for you. If you get out now, I can save your life!" Ye Chong said coldly, looking extremely cold.


    "Do you dare to tell me to go away if you kill my brother?" Dugu BA''s hair was flying at the moment, and he suddenly threw himself forward and fell on the ground. His powerful momentum spread from him, making him extremely powerful. Obviously, he was on the edge of rage at the moment and could be angry at any time.


    After ye Zhong killed a man in public, his face was as plain as a fly on the side of the road. At the moment, he responded simply and directly and said coldly, "what are you?"


    "I''ll kill you first today! You should have killed your fellow people for no reason!" Dugu Ba looked cold. At the moment, he was shining like the sun. He stared at Ye Chong and was ready to suppress him.


    "If I remember correctly, don''t you always want to fight with me? What are you doing with so many excuses? Now I give you a chance, you don''t have to be so hypocritical." ye chonghan said.


    "Wait a minute, you two!" the nine star Taoist priest came forward and stopped between them again to prevent them from fighting.


    "Nine Star Taoist priest, please get out of the way. I''m going to fight for the Terran today. As expected, everyone who came out of the four wastelands is wrong. I''ll kill him no matter what you say today!" Dugu BA''s eyes flickered with cold eyes, which can be said to be an opportunity to kill. At the moment, he walked slowly towards the front, looking extremely cold.


    "You seem to be able to look down on the world and be invincible in the world. You have been defeated by brother ye once. What are you still loading now?" Yu Yin whispered in the rear. Although the voice is not loud, how many people present are ordinary people? Naturally, everyone of them heard clearly.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people can''t hold back and almost laugh. As Yu Yin said, Dugu Ba has indeed been defeated, and it''s really contemptible to pretend to be invincible at this moment.


    "Well, well, now that you have reached this point, if I don''t do it, you really think we Dugu family are easy to bully!" Dugu Bali shouted, killing everyone in his eyes.


    At the same time, the green dragon envoy also walked out and stood on the side of Dugu ba. He said faintly: "those who can kill the strong of the human race and the same race for no reason should really make a good investigation to see if they are the insiders sent by the corpse clan and deliberately disturb our human race!"


    The green dragon envoy was obviously much more powerful than Dugu ba. When he opened his mouth, he put such a black hat on Ye Chong. If this crime is implemented, ye Chong will be unable to do anything within the Terran in the future.

 Chapter 1546

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Everyone was shocked at this moment. No one thought that everything would develop to such a step. Envoy Qinglong came forward to support Dugu ba. This is enough to show that the conflict between Dugu Ba and ye Zhong is not just between them, but involves Ye Zhong and Taoism in the future.


    It can even be said that Dugu BA''s provocation against Ye Zhong is due to the gratitude and resentment between Taoism and Dugu Ba, not other things.


    "I''m standing here. If you want to go together, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll suppress you all by myself!" Ye Chong was fearless. He opened his mouth coldly at the moment. At the same time, his eyes were like cold electricity, frightening people''s hearts and souls.


    Many people in the field are cold at the moment. If this war really starts, it is absolutely necessary to distinguish life and death, and it can''t be easily calmed down.


    However, the person who really presided over the party didn''t want disputes at the beginning of the party. After all, the Sun Moon Lake party was not to solve grievances, but to talk about ancient theories.


    At the moment, not only the nine star Taoist priest came out, but also yuezhanxian, Murong Sixiu and others came forward separately, blocking between the two sides and preventing them from doing anything.


    "If such a grand event is disturbed by a dispute, I can''t afford such a crime. Please step back and don''t act rashly today. How about?" Jiuxing Taoist continued.


    "Brother Jiuxing, that''s your fault. It''s just clear that ye Chong provoked and killed brother Dugu''s family brother first. Would it be too obvious that you still help him like this?" Qinglong slowly said. He had an unusual relationship with Jiuxing Taoist. Obviously, he had a good relationship, but now he spoke like this. It was obvious that he had to stand on the opposite side of Ye Chong.


    "No matter who is right or wrong, I don''t think this is the theme of this Sun Moon Lake party. Now the corpse disaster is coming, it''s rare for the young generation of our Terran to get together, talk about ancient theories, explore our Terran way, and study how to kill the enemy. How can we hate each other because of fighting each other and facing each other at this time?" the nine star Taoist son slowly opened his mouth.


    The green dragon envoy said faintly, "I agree with everything you said. Even if there was a quarrel before, it is normal. But it is also true that someone started to kill his fellow countrymen here at will. The tenth court of immortals has the rules of the tenth court. You can''t commit murder at will. Otherwise, you should pay for your life with your life!"


    When people around heard such words, they took a breath at this moment. The man looked very approachable and had a harmless smile. But I can''t think of such a decisive opening. A pair of leaves will never stop if they don''t pay for their lives.


    After all, at the beginning, many people didn''t realize this. They thought it was just ye chongpai who killed a young generation who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. It was nothing.


    However, Qinglong envoy may have planned this moment for a long time. He just wants to use the rules of Tianxian 10th court to suppress Ye Chong, no matter what the senior management of Tianxian 10th court thinks, no matter how many people stand on Ye Chong''s side. But there is no doubt that ye Chong broke the rules if he broke the rules.


    "If I remember correctly, if someone deliberately provokes, being beheaded is just a white death. In this case, he is innocent." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Yes, there is such a saying!" Yuezhan Xian nodded and said faintly.


    "Since someone took the initiative to provoke just now, it''s not ye Chong''s fault. The provocative person died in vain. It can be said that he should be killed. I think everyone present can testify!" the girl who ranked last in Murong Sixiu said at the moment, looking very gentle.


    This scene made Dugu Ba and Qinglong look very ugly. This was originally the killing game they arranged to suppress Ye Chong. But I didn''t expect so many people to stand on Ye Chong''s side. This is really a little unexpected!


    "Miss Murong, since the matter has developed to this point, it is impossible to solve it peacefully. Since ye Zhong killed an important son of Dugu family, he has to accept the challenge today to completely solve the matter." Qinglong envoy Shen said.


    "Yes, kill my brother as if nothing had happened? Now that the fight has become a fact, there is nothing to say. Go on!" Dugu Ba said with murderous spirit.


    Jiuxing Daozi, yuezhanxian and Murong Sixiu all want to block again, but when things come to this step, ye Chong has walked out towards the front with a sneer and is determined to accept the challenge at this moment.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you. I want to see how much you can do!" Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly. It seems that the one who wants to fight with him is not a guardian knight, but a cat and dog on the side of the road.


    Seeing this scene and hearing such words, there was a roar of voices in the field. Many people were hot eyed and stared at the place ahead.


    You know, the two people who want to fight at the moment are too extraordinary.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have to say. Now, even three-year-old children know his reputation in the tenth Tianxian hospital. I don''t know how many people want to see him do it and see how he oppresses the ten teenagers of the corpse family.


    Dugu Ba is a famous genius of Dugu family in modern times. When he was young, he was bathed in dragon blood and his body is unparalleled. Now he has entered the realm of holy king with one foot, which can be said to be a talent of Tianzong.


    If such two people touch each other, it''s hard to imagine what a wonderful scene will happen.


    "OK! That''s what I''m waiting for today. In that case, I''ll suppress you myself!" Dugu Ba laughed. He was very conceited. At the moment, he was in high spirits, and his face was full of a ferocious smell.


    "It seems that he was defeated by brother ye not long ago. How can he be so arrogant now?" Yu Yin said curiously in the rear.


    Such words can be said to be incomparably peaceful, but the partial life expounded is a fact. This scene stunned many people, and then almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Dugu Ba, who was originally ambitious and wanted to suppress Ye Zhong, felt that his momentum at the moment seemed to be interrupted, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You will soon understand that ye Chong is vulnerable in my hands," Dugu Ba said almost gnashing his teeth.


    At this stage, the war between the two sides is inevitable. Even Jiuxing Daozi and others understand this, they no longer stop it, and then tell them that there is a war platform on the lake island in the center of Riyue lake, where they can fight in that place and will not destroy other things on the lake Island.


    The battle platform on the island in the middle of the lake is made of ten thousand years of bronze. There are remnants of runes from the mythical era on it. It can protect the battle platform and make it extremely strong. It can''t be hurt by ordinary offensive.


    "Can you do it alone? If you want to find help, you can do it as soon as possible and don''t waste each other''s time." Ye Chong asked calmly when his body fell on the battle platform.


    Compared with Dugu BA''s arrogance, ye Chong''s opening is really peaceful, which can be said to be polite and kind. But this is also a run on each other.


    "Since you want to fight for the Taoist side so much, why don''t I satisfy you? Go with him, so as not to say I won''t give you a chance later." Ye Zhong instructed the green dragon envoy again, not polite at all.


    Qinglong makes his face look ugly. Although he is a junior brother of the Taoist school, he has always been conceited and pushed horizontally all his life. He has never lost. But now ye Chong is so small that he thinks he needs to fight with Dugu Ba?


    Such contempt made him look ugly.


    "You''re just a young man, why should you join hands?" Dugu BA''s eyes jumped wildly, and then he fell on the platform and killed Ye Chong.


    "Send you on the road!" Ye Chong had only four simple words, but he seemed more wild and domineering.


    Dugu BA''s eyes burst with cold electricity. At this moment, a flash of lightning swept out. At the same time, he kneaded an ancient formula of knife with his hands, and the holy power turned into a knife, which swept out towards Ye Chong. At the same time, his feet kicked out in a series, which was a mysterious step and formed a terrible offensive, just like pushing big stars to the front.


    I have to admit that Dugu Ba really has some crazy capital. There are three magic powers between his moves, which are difficult for ordinary people to compete.


    "Boom --"


    Compared with Dugu BA''s complexity, ye chongze was the most simple. At this time, he urged the five element sword, a secret skill specially belonging to Huangtian BA''s body. Holding the sword seal in his hands, he immediately saw a terrible sword pressing horizontally towards the front.


    The power of the five element Dao sword is unimaginable. This is a secret skill left by the powerful person of the supreme emperor. When it is urged to the extreme, it can be said that one sword can break thousands of methods.


    At the moment, a sword roared out, with unimaginable power.


    "Boom --"


    Magical powers collide with each other, and secrets intersect. In an instant, there are dazzling lights spreading out in the field, constantly bombarding each other, and then annihilating quickly.


    "Boy, if you only use this means, I''ll send you on the road!" Dugu Ba sneered. At the moment, his momentum soared, and he was more powerful than before. After all, he has stepped into the realm of the holy king with one foot, several small realms higher than ye Chong.


    At this moment, his self-confidence is bursting, and the three great powers blend together, turning into a huge mouth of a road, covering the place where ye Chong is, to swallow him as a whole.


    "Whew --"


    Ye Chong retreated with a blow, and his body shape retreated directly into the air. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed constantly. With his actions, Ancient Runes were constantly condensed.


    Obviously, he did not give up the five element Dao sword, but further urged him to use the mental method of the five element Dao sword to lead the five element Avenue between heaven and earth to form a huge sword embryo.


    This scene surprised everyone. No one thought that ye Chong''s control over the magic has reached such a point.


    In an instant, the avenue between heaven and earth roared, and the ancient voice of Sanskrit came out. At this moment, the three thousand Avenue and the ten thousand roads in the heavens sounded the ancient voice. Among these roads, the part that belongs to the five element Avenue was extracted and condensed in the top of Ye Chong''s head.


    A sword tire with the size of a palm condensed. It changed between reality and reality. With his wave, it immediately fell towards the bottom.


    "Boom --"


    The heaven and earth Avenue roared at this moment. It seemed that those boiling avenues were attracted by Ye Chong''s sword embryo, and fell directly to the lower part, and roared with Dugu BA''s three magic powers.


    At this moment, an extremely terrible scene appeared, and the whole avenue of heaven and earth seemed to be driven by Ye Chong and turned into a Dao sword.


    From one to ten thousand, one sword leads to great changes between heaven and earth, and makes thousands of Tao turn into sword light, raging in the world.


    Dugu Ba changed his color. Originally, he wanted to directly crush Ye Chong with the cultivation of stepping into the realm of the holy king, but it never occurred to him that ye Chong''s control over the secret arts has reached such a point that he can lead the world to become a Taoist sword.


    At this time, the collision with Ye Chong was equivalent to the collision with the avenue between heaven and earth. This scene made Dugu BA''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    "It''s terrible. You can use a secret skill to move heaven and earth and turn it into a killing move. It''s just a secret skill left by the most powerful emperor. If it''s an imperial skill, it''s the law that you can move heaven and earth at will. At that time, you can suppress whoever you want to suppress!"


    Some people whispered. Their eyesight was amazing. They saw a lot of substantive things in an instant. If they really came to that step, whether it was a group war or an independent war, everything seemed to be in one thought.


    "It is said that the emperor of the first generation had great aspirations. If he could preach, his secret skill could lead all the laws of the heaven and the world, control the life and death of all creatures in the world, and dominate the world. However, it is a pity that he did not preach in the end, and the secret skill of the five element sword has not been improved to that point, but it is still terrible!" someone sighed at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    The violent big bang happened, and the three magical powers urged by Dugu Ba were directly destroyed by Ye Chong''s move, and his whole body was buried in the sword rain on the avenue.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The sound of metal and iron kept ringing. Dugu Ba had to urge his terrible body to turn into a terrible attack, so as to stop the nearly infinite sword rain.


    But it''s no use. It''s really a bit of a dream to rely solely on the strength of the flesh to fight ye Zhong.


    Dugu BA was shocked and retreated step by step, and his eyes became as red as blood at this moment.


    This scene made many people feel cold. How terrible was Ye Chong''s combat power? You need to know, he is several times lower than Dugu Ba, but can he force Dugu Ba to such a point?


    "Nine changes in the extreme way!" someone whispered in the distance. Only by mastering this secret skill can we have the cards to fight across the realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to fight with people in higher realms.


    "Kill!"


    Dugu Ba roared at this moment. His realm was far beyond Ye Chong. If ye Chong really pushed him back, even if he won, he would be a joke forever.


    What''s more, after recognizing Ye Chong''s influence on the nine changes of Jidao, Dugu Ba had a little more confidence, because most of them could not last too long by using similar secrets. Dugu Ba thought that as long as he could persist, he would be able to destroy Ye Chong in the end!


    "Boom --"


    A red knife flew out of the center of his eyebrows and disappeared into the sword rain in front. It became a killing light of flag and swept away towards the place where ye Chong was.


    This is an extremely terrible Jidao holy soldier, which was obviously cultivated by Dugu Ba during the bloody battle, but he just stepped into the realm of the holy king. Otherwise, most of the bloody sword will be quenched into the holy King soldier.


    "Boom --"


    The void was torn, the sword rain all over the sky was broken by this knife, and a void channel appeared at this moment, making everything around empty.


    "Hiss --"


    At this moment, the bloody Dao mang is like a magic light that can destroy all ages. It comes directly to Ye Chong''s body and cuts off towards the center of his eyebrows.


    "What if you master the ninth change of Jidao? You are not good at Taoism. Unless you can urge the ninth change of Jidao and surpass a great realm, what can you do?" Dugu Ba laughed coldly and made a strong move at the moment.


    With his action like this, the bloody long knife became more bright, which could erase the thunder and would destroy Ye Chong.


    "Qiang --"


    At this time, a terrible roar came out, and the scene like the beginning of heaven and earth emerged at this moment. At the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, Hao Tianta flew out in an instant. With Ye Chong''s guidance, it was suppressed towards the front.


    Everyone saw that the Haotian pagoda and the bloody knife light collided in an instant. At this moment, the dazzling light spread out, just like someone wanted to lift Xiafei fairy, and then everything was darkened in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s Haotian tower has branded the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. This is an embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers. Even if it just erupts in an instant, it is still extremely terrible.


    "Click --"


    An unimaginable sound came out. The bloody long knife, a Jidao holy soldier, broke into two pieces in the air and fell on the ground.


    The embryo of Huangdao emperor soldier really exceeded imagination. At the moment of complete outbreak, even a Jidao Saint soldier could be destroyed.


    "You --"


    Dugu BA was really stunned at this moment. This was his life-threatening Jidao holy soldier, which was destroyed in this way. If he hadn''t cut off the connection with the bloody long knife at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have lost his mind at the moment.


    But even so, he was shocked to the extreme at the moment. He couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him really happened.


    Ye Chong turned his hand and took back the Haotian pagoda. Obviously, he didn''t want to suppress each other with Haotian pagoda, but continued to move with his bare hands, evolving supernatural powers and mysteries to blast out in front.


    "You''re a fart if you didn''t activate the weapon just now!" Dugu BA was angry at this moment. He sneered and killed at the front. At this moment, he made a strong shot and wanted to destroy Ye Chong in an instant, so as to wash away the Tao heart that had just shaken.


    "Boom --"


    With Dugu Aotian''s action, he deduced an ancient Dharma, and three divine rings appeared behind him, enveloping him, making him more invincible. At the same time, he raised his hands, like carrying the sky, and smashed them down to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Dugu family''s secret skill, Overlord raises the tripod!" the strong man in the tenth court gasped and said.


    The first ancestor of Dugu family is said to be the strong man of the supreme empire. How can the strong man of this realm create a secret skill that is not exclusive to the strong man of the supreme Empire? At the moment, Dugu Ba is urging the secret skill overlord Ju Ding created by the ancestor of Dugu family.


    At this moment, the Tao between heaven and earth seemed to be cast into a tripod together with Gao Tian, and then it was carried by Dugu Ba and smashed to the front.


    This blow was too bright, just like Dugu Ba carrying a high sky forward, so that all the Tao and emptiness in front were scattered, as if everything had disappeared at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    The tripod shrouds Ye Chong''s place and wants to completely suppress and kill Ye Chong.

 Chapter 1547

    "You are so different from me, and your Taoism is far inferior to me. Do you want to compete with me at this time? It''s crazy to see me kill you!" Dugu Aotian sneered.


    Sure enough, at this moment, under the suppression of the secret skill handed down by the powerful person of the supreme emperor, ye recast''s sword tire collapsed, and he seemed to be on the verge of being killed at any time.


    "Boom --"


    In the next moment, ye Chong did not hide it, but directly urged the emperor''s skill of the sea god, so as to control the human emperor seal, and blast out towards the front.


    "The breath of imperial art!?" at this moment, some people whispered. They recognized part of the breath of imperial art, which shocked to the extreme at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    The only holy palace appeared behind Ye Chong, like a god ring. At this moment, ye Chong urged the emperor''s seal, and one blow tore the void, making time fragments flying and the gateway of the road open. He wanted to suppress Dugu Ba directly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Dugu Aotian roared and smashed down the empty tripod. Behind him, a huge figure of nothingness appeared at the moment. He was solemn and wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen with him.


    Then, he changed constantly, and his hands shook constantly. The big tripod became more and more solid, almost as real.


    "Dugu family really has something extraordinary. It was once said that only people with strong flesh can get the real inheritance of Dugu family. Now it seems that Dugu Ba should have been inherited." Jiuxing Taoist priest sighed lightly and was deeply shocked by Dugu BA''s strength.


    You know, he was cultivated by many forces and families in the tenth Academy. He knows the secrets of all the forces and families. It is enough to show that he knows and attaches importance to Dugu ba.


    The offensives of the two sides collided at this moment. A nihilistic tripod hit a golden seal. In an instant, we saw the explosion of towering energy.


    The figure behind Dugu Ba stepped out to suppress all things in the world and looked down on all the people in the world. Such a person once stood at the top of the supreme Empire and looked down on the people in the world. He was only one step away from preaching. How can the secret technique he left be simple?


    This scene was so terrible that Dugu Aotian urged the overlord to lift the tripod, which already had some ancestral charm, which made many people creepy! Is this the inheritance of the strong who have been out of the supreme Empire? The Taoism they created is really too terrible and amazing.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the empty tripod suddenly burst open. At the same time, the terrible figure disappeared.


    At the same time, the divine ring behind Ye Chong burst, and the seal of the emperor turned into a symbol at this moment, and directly collapsed in the air.


    The impact of this scene is really terrible. It''s just an instant. It makes the world shake, as if it wants to destroy everything.


    Ye Chong''s figure flew out first at this moment. He vomited blood and was obviously injured.


    But at the moment, no one thought he was weak. Instead, they all felt that he was really powerful. He could resist an expert who stepped into the realm of the holy king with such a realm. He was not directly torn, but withstood such an impact?


    On the other hand, Dugu BA''s body was also retreating quickly. At the same time, his mouth overflowed with blood, dripping with light golden blood.


    At the moment, he looks very tangled and complex. You know, he is also one of the protagonists of the world in an era. He grew up in the aura of genius. So he knows very well how strong he is. He will never be a so-called strong person promoted by some clever means, but accumulate step by step. In this case, there is a big difference between him and ye Chong. It is enough to imagine how big the gap between them is. But now, with his all-out efforts, this young man can withstand his blow without dying?


    In particular, he used such a terrible unique skill and failed to suppress his opponent? This scene is really beyond imagination.


    "The four wastelands, the legendary four wastelands. It is said that the five heavenly emperors and the wa emperor all rise in that realm, and there will be heroes in that realm in all dynasties. Now it seems that it is really so!"


    "Ye Chong seems to have mastered an imperial skill! How many heavenly emperors can there be since ancient times? Any emperor''s skill is powerful and terrible! No wonder Ye Chong can block Dugu BA''s attack!" someone exclaimed.


    "You are all wrong, not so. It should be said that ye Chong is strong enough. After all, it is not the law that is invincible in the world, but people!" others have different views. Obviously, they don''t agree with Ye Chong''s strength just because he has mastered the powerful law.


    "In any case, ye Chong today makes people understand that he really has the invincible strength of his generation. How many people in the same realm are qualified to fight with him?" someone sighed and felt a sense of powerlessness. In the face of Ye Chong''s terrible existence, they could not say anything else except sigh.


    "It''s time to end everything. There won''t be any accidents with the next attack! Kill me!" Dugu Ba shouted. Now he urged overlord to lift the tripod again.


    "You''re right. There won''t be any accident in the next attack. Everything should be over!" Ye Chong also said slowly.


    Dugu BA''s pupils contracted at this moment, because he didn''t expect that ye Chong was still so confident. However, as a strong man who stepped into the realm of the holy king, he naturally had his own pride. At this moment, he said coldly: "The holy King''s realm is not comparable to the realm of saints. The holy king is the king of saints. He has been able to look down on saints since ancient times. No matter you can reach such an extreme in the realm of saints, you will eventually be killed by me!"


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, Dugu Aotian roared and pushed the imperial overlord''s tripod to the extreme. There was a golden light burning all over him. The huge figure behind him was more solid, and the tripod he lifted became more and more terrible. In this way, he killed Ye Chong with his unparalleled power.


    Ye Chong looked bland and looked at Dugu Ba who had killed him at the moment. In the next moment, the mark on his palm changed. At this moment, he moved like a graceful war fairy. He waved a random blow towards the front, looking ethereal and flexible.


    "This is... The legendary move, go back!" the green dragon made him a little stunned, and then let him roar a little anxiously as if he thought of something.


    Everyone was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the green dragon envoy would speak like this. Will ye Chong''s next move really be so terrible?


    "All moves are useless, and any saint will be defeated in front of me!" Dugu Ba could not stop at this moment. On the contrary, his light was even more terrible. The whole person was like gold plating, making his state directly reach the highest level.


    "I see how you play tricks. You will die today. Kill me!" Dugu Ba roared.


    With his roar, the terrible tripod blasted the past towards the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, the heaven and earth collapsed and the avenue was broken, which was extremely amazing.


    Everyone held their breath at this moment, because the war has reached the most critical moment.


    "Ding --"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s seemingly light palm fell without any so-called domineering momentum.


    But as his palm fell, he saw the reversal of heaven and earth, the exchange of yin and Yang and the six cycles in an instant.


    The next moment, the sky burst open.


    Because Dugu BA''s terrible blow, the giant tripod like a mountain, changed its direction at this moment, and fell on himself in his incredible eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Many people shouted because this scene was really beyond imagination. They had to shout out and didn''t believe their eyes at all.


    "It''s impossible!" Dugu Aotian roared. With an unbelievable look, he looked at his full blow and suppressed it in his direction.


    "Poof --"


    The tripod fell on Dugu Ba, which was his own full blow. How could he resist it? Dugu BA was spewing blood at the first time, and then his whole body was annihilated and covered by the huge tripod.


    The legendary magic power, the stars change!


    The supernatural powers deduced by the emperor of heaven in previous dynasties of the human race shine again in this life.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many strong Terrans, young and old, are scared at this moment. This method is too amazing to be able to do this step? The backhand will reverse the opponent''s attack.


    Such a blow is similar to the legend of the mythical age. Even if you see it with your own eyes, many people still dare not imagine.


    At this moment, people finally understand how extraordinary Ye Chong is. Why is he not afraid of such a strong man who steps into the realm of the holy king? Because he is really too strong. How many people in the world can stop such a blow?


    Kill yourself with your strongest offensive. Such a blow is helpless and speechless.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Chongping opened his mouth quietly. As his voice fell, his fist burst out towards the front.


    This time it was just an ordinary punch. I saw the void burst, and the huge tripod dissipated in the air. At the moment when Dugu BA''s body appeared again, it was blown away by Ye Chong.


    "Poof --"


    He spewed blood and flew out of his body. At the moment, his bones were broken, his battle clothes were damaged, and he was extremely embarrassed. It was not others that made him fall to this point, but his own blow just now.


    Ye Chong takes another step. He points to a sword and cuts it down at will.


    Dugu Aotian''s head was cut off at this moment, and blood was spilled.


    Dugu BA was defeated and his head was cut off. Then ye took another step and stepped on the head with his right foot.


    At this stage, there is no need to say more nonsense. There is no doubt that ye Chong has completely won, and won openly. No one can say anything about him.


    Every young martial artist was shocked by such a scene. Dugu BA was so extraordinary. He was a famous young expert of Dugu family in modern times. He had great potential and could attack the holy emperor in the future. However, he was defeated today and his head was cut off on the spot.


    This scene is really a powerful deterrent, which makes people sigh. Ye Chong is worthy of the legendary figure who can kill ten corpse teenagers continuously at the border of the trapped dragon boundary!


    It makes sense that such a person is powerful. Some people who still doubt Ye Zhong''s achievements now understand that everything is true and can''t be false.


    "You --"


    Qinglong emissary trembled a little, and the terrible smell spread out. He watched Dugu Ba lose and cut off his head, which made him furious.


    However, he finally refrained from taking action. On the one hand, ye Chong had not completely killed Dugu BA''s real town. On the other hand, it is because Qinglong has no confidence at the moment. He is not sure if he can beat Ye Chong.


    In this case, if you don''t have full confidence, it is likely that the final result is to achieve Ye Zhong''s reputation.


    Finally, the green dragon envoy glanced at the nine star Taoist priest and whispered in the dark a moment later.


    The nine star Taoist priest''s expression changed slightly. A moment later, he sighed helplessly and stepped forward: "brother ye, I don''t know if you can sell my younger brother a face today. Today''s business is over. Dugu Ba really deserves to die, but he shouldn''t die at this moment. Let him spare his life and let him fight outside the tenth courtyard in the future?"


    Everyone could not imagine that nine star Taoist Zi would plead for Dugu BA at this moment. Many people looked at where ye Chong was. At the moment, he stood casually with one foot on Dugu BA''s head.


    Dugu Aotian was not really dead at the moment. He was trampled on his head by Ye Chong, and his face was full of unwilling, humiliation and shock. It was obvious that at this stage, he could not accept his defeat.


    But even if he was barely alive, his head was saved, and the gods still existed, but at the moment, his gods could not escape, but were imprisoned by Ye Chong.


    "I''m very direct. If someone wants to kill me, I''ll kill him myself. Similarly, if someone wants to beg for mercy, he has to speak." Ye Chong said coldly. But in fact, he said such words to save face for the nine star Taoist priest, because according to his character, generally speaking, he killed his opponents directly. What nonsense?


    At the moment, Yuezhan Xian sighed and begged for mercy. After all, Dugu Ba came from the tenth court with him, and he had some friendship since childhood. Dying in the hands of one''s own people always makes people feel a little sigh.


    "Brother ye, if someone like him died in ordinary times, he would die. It''s nothing. But now that the strength of the corpse clan is coming and the human clan is employing people, no strong man should die in his own hands. Instead, he should die in the chaos world and wrap his body in a horse, instead of internal friction. Please be merciful and let him perform meritorious deeds in the battlefield, brother ye?" The nine star Taoist priest opened his mouth.


    In fact, ye Chong didn''t kill Dugu Ba directly, so he took this into account.


    "Brother, how is everything today? I should have mediated just now. It seems a little bad to say this now, but please be merciful and leave some seeds for our Terran." Murong Sixiu also sighed and opened his mouth. It''s not that they really have a deep friendship with Dugu Ba, but as nine star Taoist said, Dugu Ba shouldn''t die at the moment when the Terran is employing people.


    "Now that all of you have spoken, I''ll sell face." Ye Chong kicked Dugu BA''s head out with one foot and said faintly, "remember, since you let so many people plead for you, you''ll kill more strong men of the corpse clan on the battlefield, otherwise I will take your head away in the future!"


    Dugu Ba glared angrily. At last, he fainted directly.


    You know, he lost too much face today. If he doesn''t faint, he really has no face to continue to live. He can only cut himself off.


    Soon, members of the law enforcement team appeared and took Dugu Ba away. After all, it would take a long time for Dugu Ba to recover from such a serious injury. Instead of being killed, he was stunned by Ye Chongqi. To some extent, it was a good ending.


    With Dugu Ba being sent away, Qinglong retreated silently, and a dispute over Ye Zhong was over at this moment. At this point, today''s party is slowly back to the point.


    "Today is really a long experience. The sage''s combat power is used to overwhelm the strong of the holy king, and what inspires is the magic power deduced by the human Heavenly Emperor of previous dynasties. It''s so powerful that we can''t say other words to express our feelings at the moment except admiration." someone sighed and opened his mouth. It''s obvious that he was really shocked by Ye Chong.


    "Brother Ye''s performance is really Shuo Gu Zhen today. If we have a chance, we should sit down and talk about it together. But at the moment, I still hope you won''t discuss this topic for the time being. After all, there are other major events when we get together today." nine star Taoist Zi said with a smile. Obviously he knows the importance. If we continue to discuss it like this, It will only make those strong Terran people who stand on the side of the Tao lose face. In that case, this party is likely to change again, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "Please see, I just brought something today. It was taken from the strong of the corpse family. It was originally intended to be displayed at the beginning of the party, but it has to wait until now." Nine Star Taoist Zi smiled and said.


    You know, many people discussed it long before the party. In addition to the meeting of the younger generation, there will be other things on display, and most of these things on display are very important.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the nine star Taoist brother has brought? How can people like Taoist brother be treated so carefully?" someone couldn''t help asking at the moment.


    Even the characters such as Yuezhan immortal, magic Langya, Qinglong envoy, Luo Cheng and Luo Tian can''t help looking at the past. Murong Sixiu also looks curious. Everyone wants to know how important the nine star Taoist has brought this time.


    "This is something that one of my teachers got during the bloody battle when the strong forces of the corpse clan made tentative moves." Jiuxing Daozi explained the origin of this thing.


    Many people gasp when they hear the speech.


    There are many masters of the nine star Taoist school, some are the supreme elders of the big family in the tenth academy, and some are the previous leaders of a certain tradition. In a word, none of these people who can be called master by him is simple, and most of them have the combat effectiveness of the holy emperor level.


    What does it mean that the strong at this level snatched from the strong of the corpse clan and finally gave it to the nine star Taoist priest? It can only be said that this thing should be extremely important and of unimaginable value. Otherwise, it will never fall into the hands of the nine star Taoist. It is mostly collected at will and put on the shelf.


    "Don''t know what it is? Please teach brother Jiuxing!" I don''t know how many people stood up and looked forward to knowing what the Jiuxing Taoist would bring out.


    Soon, they saw that the nine star Taoist priest took out a jade box very carefully. With him opening the jade box, they saw that there was a faint but very strong smell spreading out. It could be said that it was too amazing. It looked like a fairy treasure in the jade box.

 Chapter 1548

    Then, I saw a palm sized blood stone floating slowly, suspended in the air, didn''t fall, and looked as light as nothing.


    Many people are surprised. What is this thing? It looks so ordinary and has nothing special, but its breath is so amazing that people want to hold it directly in their hands and study it carefully.


    Some martial arts practitioners have cultivated the martial arts heavenly eye. At the moment, they urge their heavenly eye and carefully look at the blood stone in front of them, but after looking at it for a moment, many people just open their eyes.


    Because it is different from the imagination, staring at this blood stone will not hurt your eyes, but make you feel very comfortable, as if its leaked breath would get unimaginable benefits if it could be refined.


    However, when someone wanted to try to refine its breath, the nine star Taoist priest waved his hand and stopped them.


    "This thing can''t be easily refined. It can''t be so broken. If it is refined at will, it is likely to burn the Taoist power in the human body and make people crazy." the nine star Taoist explained, "although this thing looks sacred, it seems that refining its breath can get infinite benefits, but if it is refined at will, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Many people frown when they hear the speech. How can it be so? What is this thing? It clearly contains such an attractive breath, but it can''t be refined? But many people feel relieved to think that this thing was obtained from the corpse family. This thing should come from the mysterious corpse world. It must be extraordinary. Because as a nine star Taoist, how could he take out ordinary things for people to watch at such a party?


    "This thing is terrible. My master once studied it. If this thing is refined into the body of a strong person and the strong person does not die, there is a great probability that the strong person will be transformed into the golden corpse family. However, there is a problem, that is, the strong person who is transformed into the golden corpse family will not wake up immediately. It is likely to wake up after sleeping for countless years." The nine star Taoist priest told another secret, which was deduced by the master. It may not be the truth, but it was infinitely close.


    "What?" many people are cold when they smell the speech. If this blood stone enters the body, it can make a living creature and have a certain probability of becoming a golden corpse family?


    "Is it true that some golden corpse families didn''t die in those years? They were buried in this blood stone by the strong ones of the corpse family, and only after countless years did they really turn into the golden corpse family?" someone said that it was difficult to see the extreme at this moment, because if such a thing had happened, how many times had it happened behind the ages?


    "I don''t know if all the high-level Terrans know this thing? Is there a definite statement about this possibility?" someone asked.


    "Naturally, the top level of the Terran and the top level of Tianxian academy know about it, and they have studied it, and even some people have specially captured the strong of the corpse family, and want to ask and understand it." Jiuxing Daozi explained.


    Many people trembled. If the function of the blood stone is really like this, doesn''t it mean that in the past countless years, the corpse family has been peeping at the ten thousand families. When they meet the creature they want, they let him integrate the blood stone into their body through various means, and in ten thousand years, they will have a golden corpse family!


    It''s really not difficult to do such a thing. As long as we create some so-called ruins and let some so-called treasures and secret treasures come into being, it''s really too easy to do these.


    If you think about it, you can only feel more amazing. It''s hard to imagine how much the corpse family has done behind the scenes in recent years.


    "Did these things only appear in modern times, or did the corpse family have such things? And these things are the reason why the strong people of the corpse family come in an endless stream and never age?" someone asked.


    Because, as long as we bury more such blood stones in Wanjie, it''s really not difficult to make the corpse family stronger and stronger.


    "Through special channels, we know some news. It is said that this kind of blood stone was born only tens of thousands of years ago and was mined from geological mines. There is another saying that these blood stones were born in accordance with the destiny for the rise of the corpse family..." when the nine star Taoist priest said this, his look became a little ugly.


    The saying of conforming to destiny is stunned, and many people are deeply shocked after hearing it.


    If this kind of thing can exist in large numbers, needless to say, it will certainly change the pattern of the world of the heavens, and make some races have an acceptable method if they want to raise their families to join the corpse family. After all, judging from the appearance, the difference between the golden corpse clan and the living creatures is really small.


    In a word, this thing makes people feel terrible and makes people unable to calm down.


    "Taoist brothers, remember, if you can see these things in the chaos free world in the future, especially the blood stone in the geological mines, you must report it at the first time, and then try every means to take it away. If you can''t take it away, you must destroy it. You must not let a large number of these things fall into the hands of the corpse clan. Otherwise, it will be the whole human race, even the tens of thousands of heaven "An unimaginable disaster."


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded slowly. Their hearts really couldn''t calm down. They slowly breathed in the cool air at the moment. Many people deeply branded the characteristics of this blood stone in their mind. As long as they encounter it, they will try their best to take it away and destroy it alive. They must not fall into the hands of the corpse family.


    After a long time, many talents calmed down from this shock. While accepting the strength of the corpse family, they also began to sigh how to act next and how to fight the strong of the corpse family.


    A moment later, Yuezhan Xian took out another thing, which diverted everyone''s attention.


    This is a very old map. It is very broken. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Zhan Xian took it out carefully that month for fear that it would be destroyed.


    Because this map is engraved on a human skin. Without any special blessing, it is likely to be destroyed by carelessness. I don''t know how many years it has lived. Now it looks broken and frightening.


    Yue Zhanxian cautiously urged several small protective secrets to be blessed around, then carefully spread out the map, put it on the table and said: "please look carefully, this map is about a great secret of the chaos free world, and it may also contain special fortune!"


    In the chaos free world, there are blood wasteland, reincarnation sea, fairy burial ground and ancient demon forest. It can be said that there are really many similar places in the chaos free world. Various legends have been preached among many races in the chaos free world. There are some great fortune in these places.


    Now, Yuezhan Xian took out such an ancient map. Without looking at it, we all know that this ancient map must be related to the chaos free world. According to him, it was taken from the strong people of the corpse family. There were mysterious figures among the strong people of the corpse family. Holding this map, they wandered alone in the chaos free world and seemed to be looking for something.


    This statement immediately caused many people''s exclamation, and many people took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, the origin of this thing was so extraordinary.


    "The importance of this map is far beyond imagination. It is said that after our Terran Holy Land knew the news, a holy land accepted our invitation to this party!" Yue Zhanxian said slowly.


    This time, people were shocked, and then many people were in an uproar, with indescribable colors on their faces.


    You know, the holy land of the Terran has always been hidden behind the dust of history. It can be said that it is high above the world. They will never be born until they have to and when the Terran is facing the disaster of extermination. It can be said that the human holy land will not be born if it is not born.


    Several holy places are isolated from the world, but they are still superior. After all, what can be called holy places are incomparably ancient orthodoxy, which is said to be older than the mythological age. The existence of Holy Land involves the origin of human race and other things, which is extremely important.


    Another point is that no one knows where the holy land exists. Since ancient times, it was thought that no one could enter the holy land. It is said that the heavenly emperors of the human race of all dynasties have searched for the holy land, but they finally failed, just as the holy land does not exist in the world of the heavens.


    For the strong Terrans, even those who can embark on the road of trial, the holy land of Terrans is too mysterious and terrible to touch, just like the immortal in the sky.


    Today, hearing the moon war fairy speak like this, many people realize that the extraordinary degree of this broken map must be beyond imagination.


    "Which holy land is going to be born? Come here?" a young warrior spoke at the moment. Although his words were not high, they attracted everyone''s great attention, because it had a great impact.


    "Will there be a descendant of the holy land? If so, who is it? Will he not go back after he left the world?" some people are very interested in this. The descendant of the holy land is really too big. Even if Taoist and xuanwang meet such a person, I''m afraid they all perform younger generation rites.


    "We don''t know much about this. You should know that Tianxian academy has a method to contact these holy places. This method is similar to sacrifice. It can''t designate a holy place, but spread the news to all holy places at the same time. Now, a holy place has responded, which is so simple." Yuezhan Xiandao.


    In the tenth courtyard, there is a very old altar, like a temple, which is worshipped and worshipped indirectly by mortals and warriors. But at the critical moment, you can use this ancient altar to send messages to the holy land of the Terran.


    This time, after paying a huge price, Yue Zhanxian and others tried to spread the news, but unexpectedly got such a response, which is very rare. At least it shows that the Terran holy land still cares about this map.


    Soon, the map was spread. It seemed that everyone was watching and watching carefully. Nearly 20% or 30% of this map has been damaged and badly damaged, but the trend of some mountains and rivers above can still be seen clearly.


    After watching carefully for a long time, they all looked a little ugly, because the key place marked on the map was not only far away from the tenth immortal courtyard of the Terran, but very dangerous.


    "You see, there are ancient demon forest, fairy burial ground and reincarnation sea. Basically, these dangerous places have besieged this place. If we want to enter, it is basically impossible. It can be said that we will die!" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    Because this place really looks no different from the legendary forbidden area. If you enter it rashly, you will die without a burial place every minute.


    "No, you look carefully. There should be some safe passages in the middle of these dangerous places. You can find these passages by relying on this map and enter them carefully." Nine Star Taoist Zi frowned for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.


    "It is true, but there is a missing piece here, which should be left with some important clues. At this step, there may be no clue." someone pointed to the middle of the map. There is an empty piece, which was not destroyed by man, but destroyed by the force of years.


    Many people believe that this place should have great danger, great opportunity and great fortune. It is absolutely dangerous, but it is also absolutely attractive. But unfortunately, the key parts of the map are damaged and nothing can be seen.


    Most importantly, the road map on the map is missing, and the things marking safe paths and dangerous places are also equivalent to a sudden fracture.


    "It''s not very good. I''m missing important clues. I don''t know what I''m looking for. I think it would be extremely dangerous if I took it rashly!"


    "Not quite right, you see, there are so many places on the way, not only the ancient demon forest, reincarnation sea and fairy burial ground, but also some places have no standards, but they must be treated with absolute caution!"


    Many people stare at this ancient map and express their views. In short, many people understand that this place must be extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine what kind of luck it will be. It''s worth the strong men of the corpse clan to secretly look for and dare not move wantonly.


    Ye Chong also stared at this scene, branded everything on the map and recorded it in his mind.


    "By the way, I can tell you another thing. The people above have studied this map for a long time, and have sent strong people to look for it. Unfortunately, the dispatched people are gone forever, and no one will come back." Yue Zhanxian sighed and said.


    This statement makes people take a breath. After careful study, the high-level of the Terran will surely send unimaginable experts, but they can''t think of it. In the end, they just disappeared like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no response. This is frightening and disturbing.


    In short, the people present are really young. Although many have great potential, they are not necessarily suitable for going.


    "What''s so remarkable about the destination recorded on this map?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, because this map is too incomplete. The most critical place in it is gone. There is no record or explanation!" Yuezhan Xian shook his head and said.


    In fact, other people can know without thinking deeply that this map must be extremely important. Otherwise, the corpse clan would not pay so much attention. If they were not unlucky and finally this thing fell into the hands of the Terran, the Terran probably didn''t know such a thing at all.


    "Huh?"


    At this most critical time, in the distance, there was a commotion. The strong people who had been watching outside the Sun Moon Lake were all shouting at the moment. Obviously, they were extremely shocked.


    You know, although those people are not qualified to board the island in the middle of the lake, they are extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine what would cause their commotion.


    "It''s the descendant of the Holy Land!" someone shouted. He was the captain of the law enforcement team. At the moment, he sent a message at the first time, which shocked the young generation of strong people present one by one and stood up quickly.


    The heirs of the holy land actually appeared? This scene is really shocking and amazing.


    The Terran holy land has never been born since ancient times. This time, a descendant was really sent. Although some people have guessed this, after all, the Terran holy land has responded. But knowing is one thing, and really coming is another.


    "Is there only one holy place where heirs have come?"


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t know which holy land it is!"


    "I don''t know!"


    After the quick response, many people quickly walked out of this area of the lake island and came to the edge. On the one hand, they wanted to welcome the descendants of the Terran holy land. On the other hand, I urgently want to see what the current descendant of the Terran holy land looks like.


    After so many years, it is enough to make people curious that someone was born in the Terran holy land for the first time.


    On the surface of the Sun Moon Lake, there is a vast expanse of blue waves at the moment. You can see a figure coming slowly from a distance. She stepped on the water and walked out, passing through the white Twilight mist and near the island. The whole person looks like an immortal, which attracted people''s attention.


    Finally, many people saw this scene. They stared at the place ahead and didn''t know what to say.


    Because, at the moment, the Holy Land descendant is really a little beyond people''s imagination, which makes people unable to react for a time.


    In people''s imagination, the heirs of the holy land should be incomparably heroic, or a fairy young man, or a woman like a fairy.


    But the guy in front of me was speechless.


    As for her fairy, she may really be a fairy in the future, but at the moment, she is only five or six years old at most, less than one meter tall, with incomparable facial scenery and looks like a doll.


    Many people look at her and subconsciously feel that this should be a baby who has not been weaned. Although this little fart child is like a porcelain doll, it is very terrible, but it is still speechless.


    Therefore, at this moment, many people don''t know how to speak for a while. The porcelain doll in front of them is really cute and makes people want to hold it. However, it doesn''t seem to fit in with the legendary heirs of the holy land, which can deter the existence of nine days and ten places.


    At the moment, the porcelain doll walked slowly. Although she didn''t walk slowly, her legs were really too short. It took three steps to top one step of ordinary people. Therefore, under the condition of causing such a great commotion, she still didn''t climb the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Such a small porcelain doll is actually the descendant of a holy land. Isn''t it playing with us? Or are the old guys in the holy land controlled by Laurie and accepted as the descendant when they see little Laurie?" Ye Chong couldn''t help communicating with Yu Yin around him. The little Lori is as lovely as his apprentice Xiao Huaxi, but she doesn''t have the momentum to intimidate the world.


    Of course, ye Chong''s voice was very low. Except for two people, others didn''t hear it. Otherwise, many people would be frightened. No matter how old the porcelain doll is, at least she represents a holy land. If she offends rashly, I''m afraid unimaginable disasters will happen.

 Chapter 1549

    "Holy Land fairies, please forgive me for your coming." the nine star Taoist priest looked very calm at the moment. He stepped forward, arched his hands and said politely.


    But the porcelain doll didn''t have any expression at the moment. It was still walking step by step, just like earthly children playing. It seemed that it didn''t look at others at all.


    "This fairy!" the nine star Taoist frowned and raised his voice.


    At the same time, several other young people with status in the tenth hospital also spoke separately, which can be regarded as relieving the embarrassment of Jiuxing Daozi to some extent. Otherwise, as a nine star Taoist, it would be embarrassing to be ignored.


    A moment later, the porcelain doll finally came to the island in the middle of the lake. Then she seemed to breathe gently. She looked at the lake behind her and patted her chest with a look of fear.


    Seeing this scene, many people were speechless. Could it be that the porcelain doll and the little boy didn''t refuse to pay attention to the people, but worried that they would fall off the water accidentally? Is this the mind of the holy land?


    At this stage, many people can look more carefully at the porcelain doll in front of them. She is really young, her skin is white and tender, her little hands are fat and picturesque, especially a pair of big eyes. She is like a miniature fairy with a single ponytail, big eyes and extreme loveliness.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t be here?" a moment later, the porcelain doll finally opened her mouth.


    Many people are stunned when they hear the speech. Although this is their mind, it is impossible to say so at this moment, but at the moment, many people are speechless to the extreme when they are broken by a porcelain doll.


    "It was supposed to be my sister who came here, but it happened that she couldn''t walk around at the critical moment of closure, so I had to come out instead of my sister." the porcelain doll continued.


    When hearing this, many people have the expression of sudden enlightenment. It turns out that the porcelain doll in front of her is not a descendant of a holy land, but her sister. At the moment, she just travels for her sister, which is understandable.


    But even so, some people still show a strange color in their eyes. The style of descendants of the holy land is really strange. Since they can''t come, should they send others? What does it mean to send a little Laurie now?


    "Do you all think that even if my sister doesn''t come, I shouldn''t be here? But many people are closed. I''m the only one who can go out at will, and you should be happy if someone can come." the porcelain doll tilted her lips. Obviously, she''s a big kid and sees through the ideas of many people. It''s just that she represents a holy land, At the moment, anyone can''t take her.


    Many people showed a helpless expression. It was really incredible that this porcelain doll could speak like this. I didn''t expect to be treated like this.


    Because in the impression of many people, the holy land of the Terran is superior. Even if they are not the fairies in the world, they are mostly detached old men, which can only be looked up to and envied. And the scene in front of me is really speechless.


    A porcelain doll, even if she tries her best to express her strength and power, she really won''t have any other ideas except being cute.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you lead the way?" the porcelain doll continued.


    The nine star Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then he looked calm again. He personally came forward and led the porcelain doll to the depths of the lake island.


    "Little sister, I don''t know which holy land you come from?" a girl from Murong four shows came out. She smiled and said, very friendly. She wanted to find out the origin of the little girl first.


    "Does it make any difference which holy land I come from? As long as you know, I come from the Terran holy land." the porcelain doll''s mouth is very tight, and now she says faintly.


    "Little sister, since you can''t say which holy land you come from, can you let us know when the holy land of the Terran started? How many holy places are there in the world?" Yuezhan fairy also said at the moment. Obviously, he was also very curious.


    "Although I know this, I can''t say it." the porcelain doll snorted, with a firm attitude.


    Obviously, she is really a kid. She looks very young and can be fooled, but at the moment, few people can fool her.


    "This little saint," someone held little Laurie and asked another question, "it is said that in every golden world, someone can worship into the human holy land, but in the end, they completely disappeared and didn''t appear again. I don''t know whether they still exist in the holy land?"


    "Most of them are dead and can''t endure so many years, but some people are alive, but no one knows whether they can live in the future." the porcelain doll said very quietly.


    But her calmness made many people cold all over. There was an illusion that what appeared in front of them was not a little Laurie, but a ten thousand year old monster. It was unimaginable that she could say such words so calmly.


    "You''d better not ask about many things. Fortunately, you asked me. If my sister is here, you''ll end up hard to say." little Lori snorted and stopped answering any questions.


    Then she stepped forward, came to the table and stared at the human skin map taken out by Yue Zhanxian.


    "As like as two peas, this picture will be born in this world. It is exactly the same as that of my sister. It contains a great creation, which is not knowing who will get it in the end." the opening way of porcelain dolls. Obviously, before coming here, the heirs of the holy land had explained to her, which made her know a lot.


    This scene made many people jump in their hearts. It seems that the so-called holy land is not really isolated from the world. They know a lot of things, but they are just watching. Many times they should be unwilling to do anything.


    After a long time, the porcelain doll continued: "Shizu seemed to have wanted to look for this place, but the clue was broken and there was no way to find it. Unexpectedly, this map appeared in this life. Unfortunately, it has no meaning for the ancestor."


    Hearing the speech, many people are taking a chill. A generation of masters of the holy land have actually pursued the secrets of this place? What exactly is recorded in this human skin map? Do you want to be so scary?


    Moreover, the corpse clan is also doing a lot of tricks. Do you want to enter that place?


    The porcelain doll ignored the others, but kept staring at the man''s skin map. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she sighed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This scene made many people speechless. It was clearly a little girl of five or six years old. However, such a big look of a human imp made people speechless. In addition, they could only sigh the extraordinary of the holy land. General orthodoxy, who has the ability to teach a baby like this? It makes people feel terrible and lovely, very contradictory.


    After looking at the map for a long time, the porcelain doll turned and looked at the people and said, "before I came, I heard that there was a young man who could crush the current shaozun of the corpse family and cut ten of the corpse family''s young Tianjiao. I don''t know who did it?"


    Hearing the speech, many people were slightly stunned. They couldn''t think that the porcelain doll would say such words.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong could only walk out at this moment and said with a smile, "little sister, it''s me."


    "Since ancient times, heroes come out of teenagers! You have the qualification of a young emperor!" the porcelain doll said with a deliberately surprised expression, but a child showed such an expression. It''s really cute. At the same time, people can''t see whether her high evaluation of Ye Chong is her own meaning or the meaning of the people behind her.


    It''s beyond Ye Zhong''s expectation. It doesn''t end like this. At the moment, the porcelain doll actually began to carefully ask Ye Zhong about the scene during the war with the supreme youth of the corpse clan. She paid close attention to the means used by the supreme youth of the corpse clan and asked in detail.


    Ye Chong did not hide it, but truthfully told the process of the war, and even told his feelings and impressions together.


    "What are you talking about? Have you met the descendants of Youwang?" the porcelain doll changed color for the first time and looked very shocked. "Is it possible that even the descendants of Youwang have been defeated by you?"


    "No, we both want to fight, but we haven''t had a chance yet." Ye Chong didn''t put gold on his face, but said truthfully.


    "You wang is the most mysterious one among the corpse kings of the corpse family. He was born when the black emperor was in power, but the corpse kings of that life were dead. Only he survived. Even the black Emperor didn''t suppress him, which is enough to show his terror. Moreover, his descendant''s combat effectiveness is absolutely extraordinary. If you encounter him, you must be careful." The porcelain doll looked dignified and reminded. Although her expression is still very cute, it can make the human body realize the seriousness of things.


    Then, the expression of the porcelain doll became soft again. At the moment, she stepped forward, pulled Ye Chong''s clothes and said, "this big brother, my name is Cai Mutong. I don''t know what you call?"


    "Ye Chong." Ye Chong smiled and rubbed the head of CAI Mutong, the porcelain doll in front of him.


    "Brother ye, the thing is like this. I don''t think you are very old, but you have the smell of a young emperor every day. You are really not an ordinary person. And my sister is still waiting to be married. You can see from me that she must be beautiful and beautiful. In fact, I have another task this time, that is, to find a suitable husband for my sister. I am now Look at you, big brother. How about you marry into our holy land? "Cai Mutong said with a serious face.


    Everyone around was stunned in an instant, and the expression on his face could be said to have solidified directly. What the hell happened? Did you hear me right?


    Even ye Chong is a little silly at the moment. He can''t speak at all for a moment.


    Cai Mutong pulled Ye Chong''s corner of the clothes at the moment. Her bright eyes were full of expectation. She shook Ye Chong''s corner of the clothes and said coquettishly, "what do you think, big brother!"


    "I think... It''s not bad... But I''m a man. How can I get married?" Ye Chong reached out and touched his nose. Even if he was determined, he felt a little speechless rather than excited when a five or six-year-old baby said so at the moment.


    "Why can''t you get married?" Cai Mutong snorted. Then she stood up in the air, stretched out her small hand and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, saying, "big brother, I''m optimistic about you. You know that my sister is the descendant of the holy land. If you marry her, you will be half the master of the Holy Land in the future."


    "I don''t know which holy land it is?" Ye Zhong asked, very curious.


    Cai Mutong hesitated for a moment, but shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It''s definitely the most powerful holy land among the five holy places. If you marry into the holy land, you won''t feel wronged. The other holy places are not as good as us. You should feel honored!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. At the moment, they felt it clear that the Terran should have five holy places, and the holy land from which the porcelain doll came is the most powerful of the five holy places?


    "Also, don''t worry. After you marry into the holy land, you can bring in your family and fellow disciples, because you are half the master of the Holy Land and are qualified to do so. In that case, you can be safe and sound no matter what disaster comes." Cai Mutong continued.


    Obviously, the holy land of the Terran is really high. From the words of the porcelain doll in front of us, it can be analyzed that the holy land of the Terran is likely to be equivalent to a boundary, which can be inhabited by many people.


    Of course, the most important point is that this porcelain doll Cai Mutong went out of the holy land this time. Is it really with the purpose of choosing a son-in-law for the holy land of the human race? And the leaf weight was selected at the first time?


    Many people are active at this moment. How detached the holy land is. If they can become the husband and son-in-law of the holy land, it is absolutely unimaginable to say that the other party is a national beauty, even if it is an ugly woman who is scared to death.


    After all, the identity of half master of the holy land represents too many things.


    However, even if there are some special ideas, many people can only sigh at the moment. Obviously, it is not so easy to become half the master of the holy land. At least, Cai Mutong, the porcelain doll in front of her, only chose the most abnormal and most powerful leaf weight, and didn''t choose anyone else.


    Cai Mutong''s eyes brightened. She stared at Ye Chong with big eyes and said, "there''s another problem. The master told me to help my sister choose the object before I went out. But my sister has a cold personality and doesn''t necessarily follow the master''s arrangement. Everything depends on your life. I''ll tell you about you when I go back, but whether my sister is willing to choose you depends on your life."


    Ye Chong felt sad and laughing when he heard the speech. The porcelain doll in front of him not only asked him to "marry" into the holy land, but also asked him to wait to be selected. This feeling made Ye Chong speechless to the extreme. But the other party is just a five or six-year-old porcelain doll. It looks very cute and harmless to humans and animals. Even when ye Chong faces her, he also has a feeling that he has strength and has no place to make.


    "Little sister, why don''t I forget your sister and think about you? How about I marry you ten years later?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "You..." Cai Mutong was stunned for a moment, and then said with a strange expression, "big brother, your idea is not very good. My sister hasn''t been married yet. I''m so young, so you''ll think of me. In this case, if your sister or master knows, you''ll be shot to death."


    However, after she was stunned again, she continued, "but it''s good. My sister has always been arrogant. If she knows that you not only don''t like her, but also like me, maybe she will be interested in you and pay more attention to you. In that case, you may have a chance to marry into our holy land."


    Hearing such words, everyone around is speechless, which is called being a kid. A child who is only a few years old has said such words and considered too much.


    "It''s as if I deliberately want to do this and play hard to get." Ye Chong is helpless and is molested by a child. I don''t know how to describe this feeling.


    "Eh? That''s what you thought? You lied to me when you said you wanted to marry me? That''s good. It really scared me to death. I thought I met a strange uncle!" Cai Mutong patted his chest and looked scared, "but it''s good for you to think so. Maybe I''ll tell you the truth if you have a chance."


    After pestering Ye Chong for a moment and asking him something, Cai Mutong finally shut up with satisfaction.


    However, many people did not enjoy the scene, because they all saw that the little Laurie Cai Mutong would tell the truth about ye Zhong. To be able to attract the attention of a people''s holy land, no matter what the final outcome is, at least it has attracted attention. Compared with others, they don''t even know their name. The gap is really too big.


    Cai Mutong is a child after all. Although she said something seriously just now, she was soon attracted by other things. After eating some unique spiritual fruits under the hospitality of the nine star Taoist, she suddenly changed her look and noticed the blood stone taken out by the nine star Taoist and now placed in the distance.


    The Taoist runes suddenly appeared in her eyes. It was obvious that some Taoist eye of her cultivation started at this moment, so that she could carefully look at the blood stone in front of her. After a long time, she recovered her indifferent expression and said slowly, "where did you find this?"


    Nine star Taoist Zi didn''t expect that this thing was paid attention to by Cai Mutong. He didn''t hide it, but directly told the origin of this thing.


    "I knew that this thing should come from the corpse clan. It was originally a necessary thing to become an immortal. All heaven and all worlds were hollowed out. I didn''t expect that the corpse clan could still find it. It''s really not easy. No wonder the corpse clan has the confidence to be born in this world. Did they find a lot of this thing?" Cai Mutong lost her appearance at the moment, Instead, it was the old Qiu Heng''s opening way. It was obvious that he attached great importance to this thing.


    "Isn''t this blood stone? It''s used to transform the golden corpse clan. How does it have anything to do with becoming an immortal?" someone asked, very curious.


    "Do you know that there was a kind of thing called fairy jade in the mythological age?" Cai Mutong said.


    Many people are shocked. Many people have heard of such things as Xianyu. It is said that to become an immortal, you need to have enough fairy jade, and fairy jade is a thing that only the ancient Tianting in the mythological age had an amazing number. After the ancient Tianting in the mythological age collapsed and left, even if you can find fairy jade occasionally, the number is absolutely small. However, for any martial artist, Xianyu can be called divine medicine tonic, which has unimaginable magical effect. If you can refine Immortal Jade, although you can''t directly become an immortal, there are many benefits.


    Cai Mutong was obviously satisfied when he saw the stunned expression of the people. This time, the fairy jade incident obviously did not involve some secrets of the holy land, so Cai Mutong was able to tell them all.


    According to her, fairy jade is a strange thing born at the beginning of heaven and earth, which contains the legendary fairy essence. If you use it to cultivate, any creature can cultivate into a legendary fairy.


    In addition, if Xianyu survives long enough, its nature may change greatly. Because the internal Xiandao essence is too rich, it changes from tonic to poison.

 Chapter 1550

    And this kind of thing is even the blood stone in front of you.


    Since ancient times, there have been few fairy jade and more blood stones. In the mythological age, some people mastered special methods to refine the essence in blood stones and become immortals.


    Therefore, the so-called blood stone is really something related to immortality. But in this life, this method of refining the essence of blood stone has been completely lost, so the blood stone is just a simple blood stone.


    "However, if you can get the legendary Dharma and enough blood stones, then no matter who you are, you will have the chance to become an immortal in this life." Cai Mutong said this sentence and spoke highly of the role of the blood stone.


    "Can the legendary supreme emperor, the strongman of the realm and the corpse king of the corpse family become immortal by this thing?" someone asked this question, because this question is really too critical. The blood stones come from the corpse family. If the corpse king of the corpse family can refine these blood stones at will, as long as there is enough, the corpse king of the corpse family will become immortal. This scene, just think about it, makes people feel terrible.


    The corpse king has been incomparably powerful, and has become an immortal corpse king. Should he be called a corpse immortal? And how strong should the strong be?


    "Although the corpse king can really become an immortal by this thing, they also need a special method to refine the essence in the blood stone, which is not much different from other races." Cai Mutong nodded, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes, "However, the use of blood stones to create golden corpse families is beyond imagination. I don''t know whether it was discovered in recent tens of thousands of years. If not, the origin of those golden corpse families in ancient times may be sad."


    At this moment, many people nodded slightly. If the use of blood stone had happened many years ago, it is worth pondering how the golden corpse clan was born since ancient times. I''m afraid those existence are not independent transformation, but because of the relationship between blood stone and stone.


    "I don''t know if there is any way to resist the attack of blood stones? To avoid that after blood stones enter the body, we will become a golden corpse clan?" Yue Zhanxian opened his mouth and asked a question that many people are concerned about.


    "There should be no way. At least for now, even if the five holy places encounter this blood stone, they are very cautious and will find ways to prevent this thing from entering the body. Once this thing enters the body, it is basically equivalent to a person''s waste. If his body is not destroyed, there is a certain probability that he will completely sleep and come back to life after ten thousand years." Cai Mutong said solemnly with a small face.


    Even the five holy places can''t resist the blood stones entering the body, which is enough to explain the problem. Many people immediately guessed that most of the five holy places discovered the existence of blood stones many years ago and have studied them to a certain extent. Otherwise, how many years was Cai Mutong born? How many years did she practice? She can''t have such a view. They must have studied the five holy places for many years Results.


    "Can''t the strong of the supreme Empire resist the blood stone entering the body?" the nine star Taoist asked, trying to confirm this again.


    "There''s no way. It''s said that even the legendary emperor of heaven needs to be extremely cautious when encountering this blood stone. If there is no legendary ancient method, they will never try to refine at will. And others naturally don''t have to say it." Cai Mutong said slowly.


    According to her, even the emperor of heaven in the world may not be able to resist this blood stone. If there is no appropriate method to allow these blood stones to enter the body, there will be unimaginable consequences.


    Moreover, the only Heavenly Emperor who has preached has not appeared in the world, and discussing such a topic will not have any significance.


    "In a word, this thing can''t be touched at will. Of course, don''t destroy it at will. If you can get it, find an absolutely safe place to hide. It may be useful in the future. After all, it''s impossible to find fairy jade in this life." Cai Mutong shook his head, and a sad color appeared on his small face.


    "Well, I''ve seen everything I should see. In addition, the person I''m looking for has been found. Next, I should go back. I can''t leave for too long." Cai Mutong shook his head and was ready to leave.


    Obviously, the people of the holy land will appear here, mostly because of the human skin map and partly because of Ye Chong. If one of these two reasons is missing, it is likely that the people of the holy land will appear.


    At this moment, what the holy land has to do has been done. At this moment, it is natural that everything is over. It is time to leave.


    "Little sister, why don''t you stay in our Tianxian 10th courtyard for a few more days and let me have a good reception?" the nine star Taoist priest said with a smile at the moment.


    At the place behind him, others also walked out. It''s really rare for people in the holy land to have such a thing. Now that they have the opportunity, they must get along well with the people in the holy land. After all, this is definitely a major event that can be recorded in ancient history. Everyone hopes that their names can be recorded in ancient history.


    At the same time, although Cai Mutong is only a child of five or six years old, she knows too many things, which is worth understanding and thinking.


    "No, my sister has told me that she has to leave after the matter is finished. If she is forced to stay, it is likely to provoke cause and effect, which is not good for anyone." Cai Mutong shakes her head. Obviously, she is very determined and will not make other choices because of the willingness of others.


    At the moment, her figure shook slightly, unexpectedly fell directly on the water, and then broke into the air, and her figure disappeared quickly.


    At this moment, no one dares to stop. After all, the identity of the other party is there. The disciple of the holy land, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to stop.


    With the people leaving the holy land, the party became somewhat tasteless.


    Next, someone tried to open the topic and wanted to talk about cultivation, but found that at the moment, many people''s minds were not on it, but focused on the human skin map and discussed the possibility of using blood and stone to become immortals.


    At this stage of the party, it seemed a bit of a tiger head and snake tail. Soon, someone took the lead to leave, and others left one after another.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know if it''s convenient. Let''s enjoy a small party." Hua Aoxue walked in and came to Ye Chong''s side with a smile.


    Ye Zhong smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. He and Hua Aoxue and others are old friends. Although they are not life-threatening friends, they have had many contacts on the way of trial practice. At this moment, they are old acquaintances.


    In the tenth Tianxian hospital, it is possible to fight and fight at any time. It can be said that it is precarious. Under such circumstances, since we can meet each other, it doesn''t seem too much to get together for a drink.


    "Since brother Ye is rarely interested, how about me this time?" magic Langya was full of magic Qi, but now he approached and said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you count me as a poor monk?" the ninth world head Buddha also came over and announced a Buddha name.


    After that, Luo Cheng and Mu Hongfu went out separately and said they would attend the party.


    "Unfortunately, there are still some people who are no longer here. This party is inevitably sad." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    Wen Yan, many people are speechless and know that he is talking about Murong Hua and others. When they were trapped in the Dragon world in the ninth courtyard that day, these people still had great confidence to destroy the strong ones of the corpse family and support a sky for the human family, but they didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. They died on the battlefield and returned wrapped in corpses. It''s very sad.


    Such a small-scale gathering can not dilute this sadness, but makes people sigh more. Life is really impermanent. If you are not careful, heaven and man will be separated forever. Even if your former comrades in arms once fought side by side, someone may die in a very early time.


    The so-called arbitrary forever and the so-called king in the world often need to pay a huge price. People can''t help but sigh how difficult it is and how much it costs to become a strong generation.


    Finally, they did not choose the side of the Sun Moon Lake for the party, but followed Ye Chong back to the village where the four wasteland Terrans were located and began a small-scale party.


    A small gathering among young people was very low-key and did not attract other people''s attention. In this small party, ye Zhong was rarely drunk.


    Since ancient times, the emperor and the road have struggled, and this life is more difficult. Who can get to this step, whose feet are not full of bones? What''s more, this life is so difficult that anyone can fall directly when there is no chaos. He is not even qualified to participate in the emperor road battle in the future.


    In the golden age, there will certainly be a generation of Heavenly Emperor preaching, but similarly, it will certainly be a bloody age, and many strong people will fall.


    Ye Chong and others did not talk about ancient theories after getting drunk. What they talked about most was themselves who had just embarked on the road of martial arts cultivation. At that time, they were full of innocence and innocence, thinking that the emperor was the strongest existence. Now, who is present can not kill thousands of emperors with one thought? But with such strength, people will only become more lonely, there will be no other.


    Everyone has their own past, and everyone has their own regrets. If they are qualified to choose, how many of these people who do not know the party would rather choose an ordinary life to live an ordinary and mediocre life.


    But unfortunately, time cannot be reversed. Everything can only be said to be in the past, and there is no possibility of change. No matter whether these young people are willing or not, they must fight in the next war with the corpse family. Only if they survive in the battlefield of blood and bone can they be qualified to continue on the road of trial and move forward step by step.


    Without a word, the party soon ended. The people who attended the party, such as Mo Langya, Jiujie Toutuo, Luo Cheng, Yu Yin, Hua Aoxue and Mu Hongfu, left quickly as if they had forgotten everything last night.


    When we say goodbye, we may be comrades in arms or enemies. Who can make these things clear?


    After consolidating his cultivation in the isolated village of the four wastelands for half a month, ye Chong left the 10th Tianxian courtyard again and entered the chaos free world.


    "The place recorded on the human skin map is likely to contain the ancient method lost in the mythical era. That ancient method can turn blood into fairy jade, which is equivalent to becoming an immortal method." Ye Zhong said to himself. Cai Mutong told him secretly before leaving, and told ye Zhong not to tell anyone, because the secret may not even know the corpse family. If told at will, it will cause great cause and effect.


    Therefore, ye Zhong kept a very low profile. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Instead, he looked for a day to send troops and went out with the big army.


    It can be said that every few days now, there must be an unimaginable large-scale fight on the boundless blood wasteland.


    The people of the corpse clan want to enter the tenth court of immortals, while the Terran clan needs to train troops to avoid that the Terran clan does not have enough available troops in the future when the ten thousand families are in chaos. So the war is really cruel. In every war, not half of the people can survive. However, if we can survive such a war, anyone will become an iron veteran, not a flower in the greenhouse.


    Although Ye Chong is not the first time to appear in the chaos free world, he is still attracted by the scenery on the blood wasteland. This wilderness is really boundless, with countless dead bones, and the ground has been dyed red.


    At a glance, you can see that there are fresh bodies all around, basically broken and mutilated, everywhere. Occasionally, there is an open space on the ground, which makes people know at a glance that there must be a Terran master who chooses to explode here. Further afield, there were cries of killing, which could be said to be earth shaking.


    This time, the troops were sent in batches. This is the ninth batch. The first eight batches of people and horses appeared in the battlefield respectively. They have been killed with blood and left a large number of corpses. It is not too much to say that they are miserable.


    "Oh, the five great war generals under the Taoist side!" Ye Chong looked far away and saw a team of about 10000 people, all young people. Under the leadership of five people, they rushed in all directions, killing the strong men of the corpse clan.


    Obviously, even if Taoists appear in the 10th academy, they have no superior qualification. Moreover, they have violated the bottom line of Tianxian academy, so they must kill enough strong corpses here before they can leave.


    However, looking at the scene in front of me, I have to admit that Tao Fang is really well trained. The five generals carried 10000 troops, and their combat effectiveness was amazing. They were like a well-trained army. It can be said that they killed tens of thousands of strong corpse clan without much loss.


    Ordinary legions can''t do such a thing. It can only be said that the Taoist party has really paid a lot of efforts to build his team.


    Soon, ye Chong''s Legion began to play. Ye Chong naturally would not step back, but mingled with the crowd.


    "The Legion under Lord Daofang''s command is really powerful. They have killed several golden corpses one after another. Although they rely on the strong pressure of quantity, it also shows the horror of the five generals!" someone commented and was very shocked.


    "It is said that if all the nine generals under the Lord Tao come out, the picture will be more powerful and terrible, but it''s a pity that this scene can''t be seen." others spoke like this, obviously they have a certain understanding of the Tao.


    "It''s said that these five generals were sent to the tenth court for punishment after they rashly attacked Lord Ye Chong when they were in the ninth court of Tianxian. Some people who knew the inside story said so.


    "If this is true, it can only be said that the contradiction between Lord Ye Chong and Lord Tao Fang has reached the point where it is impossible to reconcile."


    "How is it possible to reconcile? Lord Daofang is one of the strongest candidates of this world race for preaching, and Lord Ye Zhong comes from behind. Although he has less practice for nearly a hundred years, he has risen strongly all the way. Needless to ask, he must also be aiming at the only preaching position. They are both rivals in the struggle between the emperor and the road. How can there be a moment of peace? It must be constant The bloody battle! Since ancient times, those emperors and road contenders have not been like this? "


    "Speaking of this topic, I don''t know who you stand on?"


    "Of course, it''s Lord Ye Chong. Lord Ye Chong fought against the strong of the corpse family alone and killed ten young supremacies of the corpse family continuously, which has supported a sky for our human family. Who can do such a thing?" someone looked admiring and was obviously one of Ye Chong''s admirers.


    Of course, some people are worshippers of the Tao, and the two sides quarreled at the moment.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and didn''t say much, including those Guardian knights. It was clear that these young people''s comments were nothing more than relieving the great pressure of going to the battlefield.


    At this time, there was a loud roar from the front. It was obvious that the strong man of the corpse family was opening his mouth and shouted, "where is Ye Chong? Let him roll out and I can suppress him with one hand! What is he? I want him to die today!"


    "Someone is provoking Lord Ye Chong again. It is said that every recent bloody war between the two ethnic groups will be provoked like this. It is said that almost all the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family appear on the blood wasteland. Their purpose is to challenge Ye Chong, but it is a pity that ye Chongren did not appear in these wars." someone opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "Are there any descendants of the legendary corpse king?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Yes, it is said that there was a corpse King Hou Yi who swept all their opponents, and no one could beat him!" someone replied.


    "Such a scene is really terrible. It''s just a person, but it''s like a killing machine. It can be said that there are mountains of bones and rivers of blood everywhere. It seems that no one in the world can resist him!" someone nearby slowly opened his mouth. It''s obvious that he had seen such a scene before, and now he feels very creepy.


    "Don''t know where he is?" Ye Chong asked further.


    "When he was at the peak of the sage, he was only one step away from entering the realm of the holy king, but he was able to kill even the strong of the holy king, and he didn''t just kill one. In short, he had the invincible qualification and trend in the world!" another person said in a deep voice.


    "Who is the descendant of the dead king? Does anyone know?" Ye Zhong continued, and these things must be made clear.


    "I don''t know, he didn''t give his name, because he said that no one in the human race is qualified to know his name!" someone replied, which is really full of anger, because the strong man of the corpse clan is really full of contempt for them, which can be said to be dismissive.


    Moreover, the descendant of the corpse king had no words at all when he appeared. He just pushed horizontally. When he killed all the way, it can be said that he killed a sea of corpses, causing great panic among the Terrans.


    This is the descendant of the corpse king. I don''t know how many years it will be born. Once it is shot, it is such an invincible. It''s not too much to kill all enemies in the world.


    Even the characters of the older generation are nothing in their eyes. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible.


    "Did he come this time?" Ye Zhong continued to ask, wanting to know whether the descendants of the corpse king had come. If he could meet them, he would certainly do it.


    "In the last World War, the descendants of the corpse King appeared. I don''t know whether they will appear this time, because this battlefield is really too big. At least no one can see him in this area for the time being!" someone replied.

 Chapter 1551

    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t say anything. This time, the biggest reason why he chose to go out of the tenth hospital and enter the chaos free world was Cai Mutong''s voice transmission. The method that can use the blood stone as a fairy jade can''t fall into the hands of the corpse family anyway.


    Therefore, ye Chong doesn''t want to expose himself this time, because it''s too dangerous, and he attracts too much attention. If it happens, he must be besieged by the strong of the corpse clan and finally miss his goal.


    After all, the corpse clan is belligerent, and their self-esteem is very strong and brave. They will never allow themselves to lose to the same person on the battlefield. Instead, they hope that some of the younger generation of the corpse clan can destroy Ye Chong and recover face for the corpse clan.


    Moreover, in terms of the behavior style of the corpse family, it must be to kill Ye Chong in front of everyone, because if not, they kill Ye Chong is equal to not killing, and there is no way to recover their lost reputation.


    "These strong men of the corpse clan have been looking for ye Chong and want to kill him in public to recover the impact of successive failures. I think if ye Chong really comes here, there will be an earth shaking and unimaginable decisive battle!" someone said.


    After all, some of the ten young dignitaries of the younger generation of the corpse clan have spoken loudly during the duel between the two armies, saying that ye Chong should appear and have a fair war with him. There will be a duel between the two armies, but no creatures at other levels will fight. Only the ten young dignitaries of the younger generation will appear.


    However, the Terrans do not believe too much in the words of the corpse family. Many people agree that there must be others.


    "Even if the strong people of the older generation can''t afford to fight, the ten young dignitaries of the corpse family will certainly appear, and for the sake of safety, most of them will let the descendants of the corpse king go!" some strong people infer that although the corpse family wants to kill Ye Chong with one of the ten young dignitaries to get back face. But obviously, they are also very clear that ye Chong must be difficult to deal with. It is likely that none of the top ten shaozuns is Ye Chong''s opponent, so they can only take the method of wheel combat, and in the end, send the descendants of the corpse king to completely destroy Ye Chong.


    When ye Zhong learned about these situations, he was a little speechless. Even he couldn''t think of it. He just shot twice, but in the eyes of the corpse family, he was already a must kill target. At this time, he did not reveal his identity, but changed his form with 72 changes, so as to fight with the strong of the corpse family.


    In this battlefield, the weakest are the strong in the imperial realm. Otherwise, they are not qualified to go to the battlefield. After all, only the battle of the strong in this realm represents the strength of the two ethnic groups.


    The strong in the imperial realm, among some ancient lands, have been regarded as a group of people at the peak.


    In addition to the realm of emperor, there are also many strong people in the realm of sage. These people have strong combat power and can basically control the victory or defeat of a small-scale bloody battle.


    In addition, there are strong men in the realm of the holy king. These strong men are Guardian knights in the Terran family and corpse generals in the corpse family. They are a group of leading figures. When they fight with each other, they can sweep thousands of troops with each blow.


    As for the strong man in the realm of the emperor, he is the most peak figure that can be dispatched by both sides. Such a character will not easily move, because he has long been targeted by opponents in the same realm.


    It can be said that both sides are on guard against each other. After all, if the strong man in the realm of the holy emperor makes a move, the consequences are really terrible. He can destroy a large group at will.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong is just a realm of saints, he belongs to an insignificant existence among thousands of troops and horses. But after all, he mastered all kinds of mysteries and magical powers, and his body was incomparably powerful, and he walked out of his own way. Therefore, he was really calm among thousands of troops. He didn''t encounter any danger. Instead, he specially selected some hard bones to gnaw, and deliberately delayed several rounds to "hard" kill each other, so as not to make the corpse family pay too much attention to him.


    Above the curtain of heaven, the strong of the holy King represents the high-end combat power of both sides. They fight occasionally. Most of the time, they confront each other. At the bottom, ye Chong runs rampant and kills in the end. Even if he deliberately covers up, there are many strong corpses he kills that make people feel terrible.


    "Roar --"


    At this time, a monster with red hair floating all over stared at Ye Chong. His race could not see what it was. But he was covered with corpse hair. When his eyes looked at Ye Chong, the cold light in the depths of his eyes flickered with an amazing sense of war.


    "Pa --"


    The hair of his whole body was intertwined to form a terrible blow, which directly tore the void. Like a sky knife, he chopped at the place where ye Chong was located. The power was really powerful.


    Ye Chong frowned. Instead of coming forward at the first time, he urged him to retreat quickly. At the same time, he raised his left hand, held the sword formula and pointed it out to the front, trying to resist each other''s killing moves.


    "Hiss --"


    The multicolored sword flash out at the moment. It''s not so dazzling and deliberately disguised, but even so, it''s extremely sharp. It comes out directly, blocking the powerful blow of the red haired corpse clan.


    "Poof --"


    At the same time, ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes, and his eyes swept out directly to the front.


    The red haired corpse clan didn''t have time to respond. Under the sweeping light of Ye Chong''s eyes, half of his body burst directly, "poof" was pierced.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. The red haired monster couldn''t believe it. It was just the second move. Half of his body burst and died so ugly.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He stepped out one step and came directly to the other party''s front. Then he slapped it and fell directly on the other party''s head. He smashed the other party''s head and blew everything apart.


    Such a speed is really too fast. A strong corpse clan was destroyed in this way.


    However, the speed of starting this time was too fast, which made Ye Chong feel guilty. This time, he really didn''t want to attract the attention of the corpse generals of the corpse family. After all, the purpose of his battle this time was not just a bloody battle, but to prevent the possible great disaster.


    After all, if the secret method of turning blood stone into fairy jade falls into the hands of the corpse family, no one knows what consequences it will cause.


    Next, ye Zhong carefully moved his position in the battlefield and deliberately suffered a little "injury" before he went to the most critical place of the battlefield.


    There are several young masters of the corpse clan. They are extremely fierce. They are fighting with some strong men on the Terran side. They have killed the heaven with blood.


    "Roar --"


    A strong man of the corpse clan with three heads and six arms was killed. He urged three kinds of magic powers at the same time. He was very powerful. In this battlefield, he has killed dozens of strong men of the human clan.


    "Let ye come out again. My eldest brother is coming and wants to kill him!" he killed himself and roared at the moment.


    This is a descendant of the golden corpse clan. The blood power is very strong. Although it is not the first golden corpse clan, it is still terrible. Many Terran saints have been killed in succession.


    Of course, in order to do this, he also paid a huge price. It can be said that he was covered with blood and wounds everywhere.


    At his side, there are some corpse creatures, who also kill the strong of the human race.


    "You losers, if Lord Ye Chong really comes, you are still qualified to talk nonsense here? Shout here? Even if you go together, you can''t stop Lord Ye Chong''s half move!" someone said in a cold voice.


    Ye Chong raised his head and recognized the young man at a glance. He had met once at the party in Riyue lake before, but he didn''t know each other''s name.


    "Really? Since you have so much confidence in Ye Chong, I''ll kill you all. See if ye Chong''s shrinking tortoise still dares to appear at that time!" the strong man of the corpse clan roared. At the moment, three auras of corpse Qi appeared behind him, so he rushed out to the front.


    "Hiss --"


    He was urged by the three supernatural powers together, which was really terrible. It was like three strong people fighting together and cooperated tacitly.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    At this moment, the young Terran exerciser gave out his sword and fought with the strong man of the corpse clan.


    But I have to admit that although it is also in the realm of saints, the strong man of the corpse family is really strong, but a few moves have passed, and the young man who is regarded as an amazing genius among the Terrans can''t stop it.


    "Click --"


    The long sword in his hand broke at this moment and was directly broken. At the same time, wounds appeared on him, almost torn in two.


    "Roar --"


    At the same time, the strong man of the corpse clan roared and shook the sky. As soon as the three halos behind his head took off, they hit the young man of the Terran.


    The young man was shocked, and then vomited blood. The whole man flew out and almost died in the middle of the field.


    Other Terran strongmen are discolored when they see this scene. Among the strongmen of the corpse clan, especially those of the golden corpse clan, are too strong. Their race was very strong before they died, but after they became the corpse clan, they are even more amazing. At the moment, if no one can stop him, most of the little famous guy in the tenth house of human immortals will be cut off.


    Ye Chong looked cold. He stepped forward and shrunk to an inch. At this moment, he was urged to the extreme. He raised his hand and pressed it down towards the front, directly preventing the strong man of the three headed and six armed corpse clan from killing the young man of the Terran clan.


    "Well, I''ll kill one more if one is killed!" the strong man of the corpse clan sneered. At the moment, three heads roared and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t have any expression, but opened his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a red rosefinch flew out, instantly turned into a sea of fire, enveloping the whole battlefield in front.


    "Hiss --"


    When the sound of something burning came out, I saw that the strong man of the corpse family with three heads and six arms was blackened and burned to crisp bones and meat. His eyes were somewhat lax. It was obvious that he was directly killed by Ye Chong.


    "Can you stop my attack? It''s a little interesting." Ye Chong said with a little strange.


    Hearing such words, many people were shocked and speechless to the extreme. It was just a blow. The strong man of such a powerful corpse clan was defeated and almost died on the spot. This young man is really abnormal. Generally speaking, who has such a means?


    "Forget it, send you on the road!" Ye Chong shook his head and bent his fingers. At the moment when the strong man of the corpse family had no time to respond, a sword came out of the sky and directly fell into the middle of the head.


    It was so fast that the head burst directly, and the remaining two heads lost their vitality at the moment.


    This scene made all the creatures around him silly. Especially those from the Terran, they all looked at each other. Who the hell is this guy in front of you? It''s too overbearing, isn''t it? Raise your hand and you can destroy a golden corpse clan.


    You know, just now this golden corpse clan killed many people step by step, and almost was completely destroyed.


    "Not good! The younger brother of the three shaozuns was killed by the Terran!" someone shouted on the side of the corpse family.


    "Hurry! Hurry to deliver the letter. The younger brother of the three little zuns died in the war! This is an earth shaking event!" some creatures of the corpse clan are shouting. Obviously, the identity of the dead golden corpse clan is really unusual, although he is really not very powerful.


    "Taoist brother, get back quickly. What you killed is the brother of the third shaozun, one of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family. Among the corpse family, the powerful people known as the top ten shaozuns in the world are extremely terrible. If the third shaozun knows that his brother has died in the war, he will be desperate to kill him. At that time, he will be in trouble!" The young man saved by Ye Zhong is vomiting blood, but he opens his mouth anxiously.


    You know, for them, the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family are really superior. They are invincible figures among their peers. They can''t be shaken at all. Only by avoiding can they survive. Hearing their names is like hearing the most deadly threat.


    Although it is said that the warrior should not be afraid, but the warrior must be clear about the gap between the two sides. When the gap between the two sides is large to a certain extent, if he is reckless, he will not have courage, but recklessness.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should step back first. You''d better come more and solve the problem at one time." Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t step back, but stood in the field with a negative hand.


    He didn''t want to act in a high-profile way this time, but he definitely couldn''t watch the little respect of the corpse clan and kill their peers. Since we met, there is no reason to avoid the war, but to kill the other party.


    "Who is it!"


    After about a cup of tea, a roar came out and shook the area.


    Obviously, the news came out quickly within the corpse family, startling three shaozuns. At the moment, a great figure came from afar. Every step fell, shaking the earth. Such a momentum is really amazing. Even if they are the same corpse clan, many strong corpse clan also retreat quickly to avoid being affected.


    "One of the top ten shaozuns, three shaozuns. I don''t know the ranking. The last time shaozun ran away by wind and thunder, I''ll cut you this time. I''ll kill several of you!" Ye Chong sneered, looking incomparably cold.


    While he was waiting coldly, in the battlefield ahead, there were strong winds, tsunamis and flying sand and stones. I don''t know how many strong people were blown away by the strong wind, and some weak people were involved in this strong wind, which was a direct separation of flesh and blood.


    Obviously, this is the combat power of the three little respected songs. He deliberately suppresses them on weekdays, but now he is full of rage. How can he suppress them? Will only do their best. No corpse clan or Terran clan are affected by him at the moment.


    Soon, a figure with a height of one foot appeared in the front. Although it was not so big, it was still like a mountain, bringing people an endless pressure. He doesn''t have three heads and six arms. He just has three heads. The middle head is Terran, the left head is a skeleton, and the right head is a very beautiful woman.


    But now the three heads grew together, making him look ferocious and crazy. It can be said to be ferocious and frightening.


    Soon, the three shaozuns approached, his body stopped instantly, and the terrible vigorous wind swept out again. This time, many creatures were blown away and torn.


    His eyes fell to the front and roared, "who killed my brother? I''ll take him out of his muscles and skin and eat him alive!"


    On the whole blood wasteland, in this area, you can see gravel flying all over the sky and blood flowers flying in the sky, which can be said to be all over the sky.


    Many Terran strongmen have retreated to a certain distance, looking at this direction with a worried look. Ye Chongyi is the only one in the field. He stands with his hands on his back and looks indifferent, as if he is not facing the three shaozuns, one of the ten shaozuns of the corpse family, but the cats and dogs on the side of the road.


    "Terran, you killed my brother?" the three little zuns gasped.


    "Yes!" Yezhong answered calmly.


    "Good! Good! Very good!"


    When he got a positive answer, the three shaozun smiled without anger. At the moment, he waved a claw like a PU fan towards the front and killed it directly.


    At this moment, his body was like a majestic mountain. Although his claws were not big, they had the smell of covering the sky and wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Chong was happy and fearless. The other Party chose to suppress him with his flesh. Naturally, he would not be polite. At the moment, he clenched his right hand and saw the spread of golden light, and then his fist burst out towards the front.


    "What a fool! You want to die!" the three little masters roared, and the big claws fell like a blanket.


    "Boom --"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s fist collided with three shaozun''s big claws. In an instant, the violent energy surged out, directly forming a terrible wave, spreading out in all directions and violently colliding around.


    "Dang --"


    The crisp sound came out, and the three shaozun clearly saw that his terrorist blow was blocked by Ye Chongyi''s fist, so that he couldn''t press this blow and couldn''t kill the other party.


    At this moment, the three shaozun fiercely stepped back, and then he became the size of an ordinary man and stared at Ye Chong, because he knew he had met each other.


    After all, when you meet a real opponent, it''s not good to be too big. There will only be breakthroughs and obstacles.


    "The Terran has always been cowardly. When did an expert like you appear? But no matter who you are, today you are destined to be stained with blood for ten miles and sacrifice blood to my brother!" the three shaozun cold voices said, looking dignified and venomous.


    "There are a large number of Terran masters. How many have you heard of? If the Taoist Lord makes a move himself, he can sweep things like you with one finger." Ye Zhong deliberately opens his mouth and pulls on the Taoist side, which makes people unable to guess his identity.


    "Really? Kill you first, and then I''ll kill the so-called Taoist side!"


    The three little masters looked cold. At this moment, he directly urged the three magical powers, and the terrible corpse gas spread all over his body. When they fell step by step, he directly turned the ground into a algal land full of poison gas.


    You know, this bloody wasteland has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It can be said that it is indestructible. But I can''t imagine that when the three shaozun songs were shot, they had such an amazing momentum, which turned the ground into algae land. In addition to being amazing, we can only sigh at his strength.

 Chapter 1552

    At this moment, many creatures in the distance were wailing and retreating, but they were stained with a wisp of corpse gas. Many people were dry on half of their bodies. Some of the faster retreating ones are directly turned into charred mummies.


    It can be said that these three songs are worthy of being one of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family. They are terrible and powerful, and their power is amazing. It is really rare in the world to find someone to compare with him.


    The three supernatural powers blend together and turn into three dark corpse auras, which are suppressed in this way. At this moment, the three shaozuns no longer pursue the change of moves, but are ready to destroy Ye Chong with the purest Taoist power. Such means are not changeable, only Tanghuang Avenue, but it is more terrible.


    However, in the face of such a terrible scene, ye Chong looked calm. At the moment, he urged kaitianyin to blast out in the simplest and most ordinary way. After all, he doesn''t want to be recognized. He can only urge unused magic powers to fight his opponent!


    Heaven and earth roar at this moment, and the two sides collide at this moment.


    "You have only one way to die!" the three little masters roared at the moment, looking ferocious.


    Because, at the moment, he has the absolute upper hand. At least in his opinion, the corpse aura of the three supernatural powers he urged is definitely stronger than the Kaitian seal urged by Ye Chong.


    "Really? You''ll know how to write the word regret later!" Ye Chong replied coldly. His whole body burst out a terrible light. He directly urged the most primitive Taoist power, and his flesh body was urged to the extreme by him. At the same time, the Tao and Dharma he created were urged at this moment and were blessed by him into the opening seal of heaven.


    With his own Tao and Dharma, ye Chong''s power has been terrible to the extreme, even if he doesn''t activate the secret skill and Emperor skill, it can be said that he has an invincible posture.


    Wind and thunder, heaven and earth upside down. At this moment, ye Chong pinched his fist seal and shot it towards the front, which collided with the three shaozun terrorist attacks.


    "Click --"


    The huge sound of collapse came out at this moment. In the end, he felt that ye Chong directly broke through the protection of the three little zuns, and his fist directly tore his body and fell towards the front.


    At this moment, even if it was better than the three little zuns, he was staggered for a while, and felt an indescribable pain. At this moment, his bones seemed to be broken.


    "What? Who is that young Terran strongman? How can he be so strong? Can he compete with three less respected songs?"


    "San Shou shaozun is one of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse clan in this life. He has terrible combat power. He is a famous genius of our corpse clan. His combat power is amazing. He has always been able to defeat his opponent. Unexpectedly, he has met his opponent today!" the strong man of the corpse clan whispered and was extremely surprised at this moment, because only the strong man of the corpse clan can understand, How powerful are the three little zuns, and what does it represent to be able to compete with him.


    And the three little zuns are also angry at the moment. You know, he is one of the top ten little zuns, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by an unknown person today, so that he couldn''t win it in an instant and was hurt by the other party?


    It''s just that the person who shot was Ye Chong in the legend, but the person in front of him was obviously not ye Chong. Although their methods were similar, they looked completely different.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s 72 changes are really magical. It can change his appearance, which is difficult to recognize.


    "Roar --"


    The next moment, the three shaozun songs came out again. He was cautious this time. His moves were no longer open and close, but more cautious, but the attack was more terrible. In this way, he fought fiercely with Ye Zhong, and the War reached the point of madness. It was almost in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of moves were passed by both sides.


    If it were someone else, it would have been destroyed by the three shaozuns and turned into meat mud.


    However, at the moment, the strong man of the Terran in front of him made the three shaozuns feel like they had no way to speak, because the other party calmly dissolved all his means, so that he was helpless and could only continue to bite his teeth.


    "Hiss --"


    Three shaozun roared, and his three heads roared up to the sky at the same time. At this moment, endless corpse Qi spread from him and directly turned into light and rain in the air, rotating and sprinkling towards the place where ye Chong is located. It was a terrible scene.


    It''s really amazing and terrible. The light and rain transformed by such corpse Qi instantly collapses the space. It can be said that nothing can resist such an attack.


    But at the moment, ye Chong was extremely calm. He spread his arms and pinched strange marks with his hands, which directly urged his own Taoism, making his flesh invincible and really immortal. An immortal ring appears on Ye Chong''s body. It is the only holy palace that can resist all dharmas.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, a terrible killing opportunity appeared, and three shaozun roared up to the sky again. His three pairs of eyes became extremely terrible at the moment, which directly turned into six terrible beams and swept towards Ye Chong.


    "Don''t you think you''re invincible when you have more heads? Twist your heads one by one to see what you''re crazy!" Ye Zhong sneered. He directly urged the peerless means to shoot out with the fist peak towards the front, and forcibly broke all the offensives transformed by the six eyes.


    At the same time, he quickly rushed out to the front and blasted the three little statues that looked ugly at the moment.


    Obviously, the three shaozuns didn''t know at the moment that ye Chong could break his attack so quickly. However, after an instant of confusion, a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the middle of his forehead, like a ghost gem, as if he could easily swallow the human yuan God.


    Such a means is really terrible. Many people in the distance were stunned when they saw this scene. They immediately became motionless and their body shape was fixed.


    "Air ban!"


    A deep cold cry came out. Obviously, it was the name of the three secret skills of shaozun. At the moment, he read his name and looked very proud on his face. This secret skill was created by him when he understood his own way. It is so powerful that he has always been invincible and can even kill the enemy across the realm.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyebrows were in pain, and his spirit could move, but he was stunned to find that his flesh was fixed in the middle of the field.


    In short, the move of three little respects can fix a person''s body, so that the other party has no way to take action, and can only passively bear his attack.


    Generally speaking, how can you fight him when the body is fixed? Isn''t life and death under his control in the end?


    "I''m going to eat you alive. Now, what backhand power do you have?" the three shaozun sneered repeatedly. The next thing he had to do was very simple. Wouldn''t he just tear Ye Chong''s flesh?


    "It''s too early for you to be proud?" Ye Chong sneered. A golden villain suddenly walked out of the center of his eyebrows, which was his God.


    At the moment, his spirit, holding a whip, swept out towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    The legendary whip is designed to beat people''s divine knowledge. In addition, ye Chong''s spirit itself is extremely powerful. At this moment, he hit out and rushed directly to the center of the eyebrows of the three shaozuns.


    "You --"


    The three little zuns changed greatly at the moment. He immediately used his strongest strength to fight ye Zhong as much as he could. But ye Chong''s attack was so extraordinary that he went to the place where his God was, which made him defenseless. At the first blow, he was beaten to spit blood and the God cracked.


    "Boom --"


    The second blow appeared, and the divine whip swept away towards the front again, which directly cracked the eyebrows of the three shaozun.


    At this moment, the three shaozun''s mind swayed, and the forbidden air magic he urged became loose at this moment, and he could no longer withstand Ye Chong''s flesh body.


    Ye Chong''s spirit instantly returned to his position. At the same time, he took one step and rushed to the front to kill the past. This time, his left hand urged Kaitian seal and his right hand urged reincarnation palm. There was sky mending behind him. At this moment, the three magical powers of mending the sky sect become the avenue of mending the sky, and fight out towards the front.


    It was just a blow, which made three shaozun''s whole body cracked and covered with blood.


    Then, ye Chong came forward again. This time, he urged the Kirin Road Map. This road map contains the whole body of the Kirin emperor, one of the seven evils in ancient times. Although Ye Chong can''t fully understand at the moment, the power of such a blow is absolutely equivalent to a secret skill.


    Three little zuns roared out again at this moment. Of course, this time he was not roaring, but surprised. There was a feeling of trembling in his heart and mind. He didn''t expect that ye Chong was so terrible that he was beyond imagination.


    His body almost disintegrated at the moment, and many bones in his body cracked.


    When ye Chong''s third strike directly inspired the green dragon magic power and the divine king Ao Jiutian, the three shaozuns were already a little unable to resist. Although he did his best, at this moment, his claws were still blown open and directly blasted by Ye Chong.


    When ye Chong combined the unicorn road map, green dragon magic power, sky mending skill and other magic powers into one, and killed them in the front with a soft attack of terror, the three shaozuns were directly desperate, because he could no longer stop Ye Chong''s attack. He could only watch his body split, and then directly burst into pieces in the field.


    His spirit flew out in an instant and wanted to escape at this moment, but he was still caught by Ye Chong. Then he directly urged his physical strength and squeezed the three little gods into pieces of golden light in the presence.


    A generation of shaozun, powerful and incomparably strong corpse clan, the absolute golden corpse clan, will grow up in the future. The young Tianjiao of the corpse clan will be very terrible. Unexpectedly, he was killed in this way?


    At this moment, regardless of whether the human race or the corpse race, everyone was stunned. No one could think that ye Chong could be so strong that he forcibly blasted the flesh of three shaozuns, one of the top ten shaozuns. This scene shocked the whole audience and made everyone tremble.


    "The three shaozuns of my family died in battle!"


    "Oh, my God! One of the ten little venerable ones was killed by an unknown fellow of the Terran!?"


    All the strong men of the corpse clan were stunned, which was definitely an uproar.


    At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, ye Chong turned and left, directly urged him to shrink into an inch, and his body disappeared into the battlefield in the blink of an eye, leaving no name.


    On this day, an ordinary Terran experimenter killed three shaozun songs, which spread over the whole battlefield.


    "How could it be!? one of the ten little venerable figures of our clan died in battle? And instead of dying in the hands of Ye Chong, he died in the hands of an ordinary Terran trial trainer? Do we really need to invite the descendants of the corpse king to crush the Terran?" the strong man of the corpse clan shouted unbelievably, and it was difficult to see the extreme look on his face.


    Such a thing shocked the strong people of the corpse clan. If not for many strong people of the corpse clan to witness it with their own eyes, I don''t know how many strong people of the corpse clan would not believe it at all. Because the young Terran man who shot was really insignificant. No one had heard of him at all. It can be said that he died too much.


    At this moment, a group of strong men of the corpse clan roared and killed in this direction. Soon, even the corpses above the sky will be angered, because it is a big face matter for the corpse family.


    Such a thing, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, made the strong men of the corpse clan furious to the point of madness.


    Soon, the Terran side also reacted. Led by the guardian knight, the army surrounded the place in this direction and blocked the attack of the corpse family.


    "We must find that man and cut him off. I''ll kill him myself!" roared the strong man of the corpse family. He was also one of the top ten little dignitaries.


    You know, they are Da shaozun. This time, they came here to kill Ye Chong and encircle Ye Chong. But I didn''t expect that ye Chong didn''t meet them now. Instead, they lost their face and lost a little respect because of a nobody.


    "How can it be so? The top ten shaozuns of our life lost one after another. Not long ago, Feng Lei shaozun was defeated by Ye Chong, but now the three shaozuns are actually killed in battle. Is our generation really too weak? Can''t it compare with the Terran?" the creatures of the corpse clan roared and his face was full of unbelievable look. He was unwilling to believe that such a scene really happened anyway.


    But what happened was what happened. Even if he didn''t believe it, it was useless. Soon, his roar and unwilling voice were annihilated by thousands of troops and horses.


    At the moment, the armies of both sides are killing, just like the waves collide with each other, but unfortunately, what splashes at the moment is not white waves, but red blood.


    Between heaven and earth, the most cruel war broke out at this moment, not only in this area, but also in invisible places and on this bloody wasteland.


    Ye Chong''s killing of three shaozuns, one of the top ten shaozuns, was just an introduction, which made the two sides who were already in a bloody battle more violent.


    However, ye Zhong''s behavior has established invincible self-confidence for the Terran and weakened the morale of the corpse clan. In short, ye Zhong has reversed the outcome of this war to some extent, making the originally evenly matched situation fall towards the Terran, giving the Terran a few more advantages.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, it is really difficult to find the unknown Terran trial trainer played by Ye Zhong at the moment. Even the corpse king may not be able to do it.


    The most important thing is that during this process, ye Chong changed his appearance several times and became another person. Every time he went through a section of the road, he covered his whole body with blood and changed his breath and face.


    In this process, ye Zhong met many opponents. These are the strong men of the corpse clan. They were all of any race before they were born. Some races have long been invisible in this life, but after they became the corpse clan, their combat effectiveness is more powerful. Ye Chong''s duel with these strong men of the corpse clan deeply shocked him and made him deeply realize why the corpse clan has the confidence to push the world.


    This is not the first time ye Chong has participated in such a battle, but at the moment he still feels that his soul has been touched, which can be said to be deeply shocked.


    There are too many creatures in the field. The blood wasteland is too big. There are cries of killing everywhere. Experts who look extremely powerful in ordinary days are like local chickens and dogs. They are often killed by people accidentally.


    In this place, the emperor is just an ordinary soldier.


    Even if they used to bully one side, it''s too easy to die here.


    Saints can push hundreds of thousands of miles on weekdays, but they are really nothing here. They can''t stop death. When many people fall, they can''t believe that they will die so ordinary and ordinary.


    Even ye Chong, who is known to sweep the world, once killed and robbed people like a sea of corpses. Seeing such scenes, he changed color. There are definitely many experts who died under him, but compared with here, it''s really a drop in the ocean.


    It''s not too much to say that this place is like a mountain of bones.


    At this time, ye Chong felt a desolate taste of the avenue, and a feeling of desolation, long-standing and desolation spread. It''s not too much to say that from ancient times to the present, there have been continuous felling!


    It''s hard to imagine how many strong men''s blood have spilled on this bloody wasteland since ancient times? It''s hard to imagine how many people''s grievances are left here. It seems that it''s not too much to say that this bloody wasteland is watered with blood.


    In the end, the sky has been stained with blood red, which is not because the weather has changed. But because there was too much blood fog, it almost became a blood cloud at the moment, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Such a picture is really cruel. People who have not experienced such a bloody war can never understand such cruelty.


    Ye Chong, a figure like him, has the incomparable perseverance of the Taoist heart, which can be called the perfection of the Taoist heart. But at this moment, he feels a little cold and trembling. He feels that no amount of action in the past can be compared with the random scene at the moment.


    On that day, he rushed to kill the blood clan ancient land, and the scene of killing forbidden Xuan was amazing, but it was still not as good as what happened at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    In this place, even if ye Zhong wants to avoid the war, he can only make a strong shot. There is a terrorist attack between his fingers and palms, which continues to spread.


    In addition to Ye Chong''s hand, the sword Qi shocked 19 states in all directions, and the spear awn tore the sky and the earth. The most indifferent killing, the most shocking roar and the most cruel war music are written here, shaking the heaven, the earth and the earth.


    "If you don''t come to the battlefield, you''re a man? Why don''t a man take Wu hook! A sword can cold 19 states! Ha ha!" a strong man of the human race was laughing up. His body was full of wounds and various weapons pierced him, but he was still laughing and spitting blood.


    "Even if it''s a war death, it''s worth it. I killed more than a dozen corpse bastards at a time! Ha ha!" he laughed up and staggered.


    "Kill! Today we will kill all the corpse clan''s smashing, so that they dare not step out of the corpse world all their life!" roared the strong man of the Terran clan.


    With their roar, some strong men of the corpse clan were killed by them. At the same time, some strong men of the Terran clan chose self violence. Even if they died, they were absolutely unwilling to leave their bodies to the corpse clan.


    "You see, Feng Lei shaozun, one of the ten shaozuns of the corpse family, is coming again!"

 Chapter 1553

    When the Terran side was about to crush the corpse clan temporarily, a powerful creature said it was coming. He was carrying wind, thunder and light all over, and rushed in this direction to change the situation of this battlefield.


    At the moment, his hair was dishevelled, but he was still handsome and vigorous. The wind, thunder and light on his body made him like the God of war.


    At the moment, his pupils are very sharp, so he stares at the Terrans in front of him, because the morale of these Terrans is really high, and they are a little afraid of the corpse clan, but today, I don''t know why, they are so crazy and wild.


    "Well, no matter what happens, since I''m here, you''ll all die!" Feng Lei shaozun shook his head, no longer thought about it, but took one step, looked cold, and was ready to kill these strong Terran people in the field.


    "Ha ha..." in the rear, ye Chong suddenly smiled. You know, he had fought with Feng Lei shaozun last time. Although the two people seem to be equal, in fact, ye Chong has hurt Feng Lei shaozun.


    It''s just that Feng Lei shaozun forcibly suppressed before the two armies for the sake of the morale of the corpse family, but after returning to the corpse world, he still vomited blood and was almost maimed.


    During this period of time, he has been practicing in isolation, because the defeat made him open-minded and made great achievements.


    After all, he is one of the top ten little venerable, with amazing inheritance and terrible strength.


    This time, he came with confidence, just to find Ye Zhong and wash away the shame of his previous defeat.


    At the moment, he was in a bad mood because three shaozuns had just been killed and he couldn''t find an opponent. At present, these strong Terrans made him really in a bad mood.


    "Kill you first, then others!" just like the enemies of previous lives, Feng Lei shaozun''s eyes subconsciously fell on Ye Chong with a smile on his face at the moment. After all, other people are extremely afraid of Feng Lei shaozun at the moment, but ye Chong has a smile on his face at the moment, which makes Feng Lei shaozun very unhappy.


    You know, when he always appeared, the Terrans were extremely afraid of him. Some even looked pale and trembled, but what was this scene in front of him?


    At the moment, many strong people of the corpse clan cheered. You know, they were in a terrible situation just now and were almost suppressed by the Terran. But now the wind and thunder shaozun appeared. In their view, there would be no suspense at all and would definitely crush all the people present.


    Because Feng Lei shaozun is different from the three shaozuns killed before. The three shaozuns rank at the bottom of the top ten and are the weakest. Although Feng Lei shaozun only ranks this Dao, it is amazing. It is hundreds of feet long and can split the sky with one blow. It has unparalleled prestige.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. In his opinion, such a blow was really powerful, which was equivalent to the secret skill of the powerful in the supreme emperor''s territory. However, he did not have too much fear. Instead, he urged his Tao and Dharma at the moment. The immortal golden body glittered with bright golden light. The rune circulated at the moment, making his fist peak extremely bright at this moment.


    "Boom --"


    In this way, he blasted out towards the front. On the fist peak, the Kirin Road Map loomed and wrapped in the top.


    "Boom --"


    This blow was like endless thunder at the moment. It could be said that it was shining between the two, which directly caused the void to collapse. At this moment, lightning and thunder were shocking.


    "How could it be? In the face of the strong blow of wind and thunder shaozun, the man didn''t die? He could stop it?" many people were shocked at this moment, and their expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    In the eyes of those strong men of the corpse clan, ye Zhong started to fight strongly without reservation. Although he did not urge the symbolic killing moves such as the five element sword and the seal of the emperor, he hid these methods in his fingers and palms, turned them into a fierce offensive and began to kill them.


    At this moment, the green dragon magic, the Kirin Road Map, the sky mending magic and other magic and secret arts are integrated into an immortal killing intention to suppress the world.


    Feng Lei shaozun took a cold breath at the first time. At such a close distance, seeing ye Chong''s urging way and method, he knew that he had met a strong enemy. Although he chose this person at will, he was definitely stronger than expected and could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Therefore, at this moment, he directly urged the corpse light to cover the sky and other secret arts to add blessings to the wind thunder sky knife.


    It can be said that history is surprisingly similar. The last time ye Chong and Feng Lei shaozun started, they also combined thousands of moves into one move, and then made a strong move. At this moment, the same is true of the two. They should directly distinguish the victory and defeat in one move and talk about life and death.


    At this moment, both yin and Yang shaozun were surprised and a little unbelievable: "unexpectedly, it was just the first move. Feng Lei shaozun went all out. It seems that this Terran is really extraordinary!"


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, the collision between the two sides became more terrible. Daoguang became eternal and annihilated the space, followed by the explosion of the void, the emergence of darkness and devouring everything.


    From the bright to the extreme, and then to the dark as ink, everything is amazing, as if heaven had been broken, as if the yellow spring had been blown out.


    This is the most peak duel. The Tao and Dharma of the two people''s life are urged unreservedly at this moment. It can be said that their peak combat power has spread out at this moment, so it is extremely terrible.


    "Poof --"


    Feng Lei shaozun suddenly vomited blood. There were cracks in his whole body. In this way, he almost fell apart and flew out directly. It can be said that such a scene really shocked the world.


    Whether it''s the corpse clan or the Terran clan, everyone is petrified at this moment. Feng Lei shaozun, who is known as one of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse clan and ranks ninth, has failed again?


    At the same time, ye Chongshen turned into a virtual shadow, so he rushed over at a very fast speed to kill him directly in the field.


    Feng Lei shaozun roared. At this moment, he did his best. It can be said that he used all his strength. His mouth spewed blood essence and burned his source of life. He had to fight ye Chong at all costs. He really didn''t want to die in the field.


    Moreover, at this moment, he finally understood who the man in front of him was! Such a wild and fierce attack, who else can defeat Ye Chong before?


    He wanted to roar out Ye Chong''s identity at this moment, but it was too slow, because at this moment, ye Chong had killed him, and the invincible fist prints came all over the world. He came out with earth shaking killing intention without any reservation.


    "Bang --"


    Feng Lei shaozun is desperate at the moment. Ye Chong''s body is too terrible, and his own way is too overbearing. He is simply threatening 3000 Avenue. At the moment, he blows out with a fist, as if he can suppress everything. With an unimaginable power, he is spewing blood from his mouth and can''t roar.


    He wanted to urge the gods to transmit the sound, but ye Chong''s gods were more terrible. Although they didn''t fly out, the whip still came out with one blow, which directly dispersed the voice of wind and thunder shaozun.


    Obviously, if Feng Lei shaozun wants to force his voice, ye Chong can definitely use the power of the gods to destroy his gods first.


    "Feng Lei shaozun, resist!" at this time, both yin and Yang shaozun rushed over. They are one of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family. They can''t watch Feng Lei shaozun die. They rushed over at this moment. At the same time, they were extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, Feng Lei shaozun was almost killed when he just started.


    But it was too late. Ye Chong was close at the moment. He pointed out that an invisible sword contained a faint five element light and roared out towards the front.


    "Ah --"


    Feng Lei shaozun screamed, but his voice was torn and annihilated. He could only see ye Chong''s sword tearing the heaven and earth and coming near.


    "Poof --"


    Feng Lei shaozun almost subconsciously raised his hands, but at the first time, his hands burst inch by inch and turned into a blood mist, which can be said to be completely destroyed.


    The main reason is that just now, when he hit Ye Zhong with all his strength, he hurt the source and lost the most peak combat power. In this battle of life and death, he made a mistake. At this moment, he was not ye Chong''s opponent at all.


    Ye Chong sneered again and again, and another blow fell. This time, he urged the emperor''s seal to condense between his fingers and palms. At the same time, the only place behind his head appeared in the divine palace, forming a dazzling light, which made his whole spirit and spirit flourish to the extreme at this moment.


    This time, Feng Lei shaozun was really desperate. If he chose to escape, he would definitely chase him with Ye Chong''s rapidity, and the three shaozun in the rear had no time to rescue.


    If he doesn''t run away, even if the three young zuns from the rear rush to him, he can''t escape death. He can see that no matter what the price, ye Chong will kill him at the first time.


    "Fight!" at this moment, he roared and didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he hoped to pull Ye Zhong on his back so that the three people in the rear could kill him.


    But it''s a pity that he is doomed to fail. Ye Chong''s speed is too fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. He came to his front, and the attack becomes more powerful at this moment.


    "Poof --"


    Although Feng Lei shaozun tried his best to fight, it was useless for him to urge the corpse family''s secret arts. The corpse light covered the sky and burst directly. Then his whole body exploded in the air. The God had no time to escape. He was directly blasted into gold powder by Ye Chong''s fist. It can be said that he died clean and understood!


    Feng Lei shaozun fell like this! In front of so many people, he was blasted to death. There was nothing else to say. He died so simply.


    At this moment, he was not a little respect, but an ordinary corpse in the battlefield.


    This scene shocked the scene, and everyone trembled. In particular, those strong corpses who made fun of Ye Chong at the beginning were like experiencing a nightmare at the moment.


    Their little respect for wind and thunder died in such a war!


    "I see! He must be the one who killed three shaozuns!" one of the yin-yang twin kings said.

 Chapter 1554

    "Kill all of you to achieve my invincible reputation and cover Ye Chong!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and deliberately pointed out another identity. Then he avoided the attack of yin and Yang and the little respect of yin and Yang between lightning and flint, and shook his body to avoid the silent little respect of white bones. At the same time, he turned sideways and came back directly. At this moment, he opened and closed, and raised his fist to kill in front.


    "Boom --"


    The holes in the chest of yin-yang shuangshaozun were boiling at this moment. Black and white Dao swords flew out of it, and cut off towards Ye Chong with terrible light.


    "Hiss --"


    At the same time, Bai Gu shaozun was shocked. Some of his armor fell out of his body and turned into bone spurs. He roared towards the place where ye Chong was, trying to pierce it.


    At this moment, the three young zuns had a very tacit understanding and had no dignity at all. They chose to attack and kill Ye Chong together at this moment, because they knew very well that the person in front of them was really terrible! Even Feng Lei shaozun was killed by him!


    If they go alone at this moment, it can be said that they are basically unstoppable! Even if Bai Gu shaozun ranks fourth among the top ten shaozuns, he pays for it. If he wants to cut off Feng Lei shaozun, he may have to pay a huge price. How can he be as easy as the Terran in front of him.


    The strong men of the nearby corpse clan are amazed one by one at the moment, because this Terran is really terrible. It can kill Feng Lei shaozun. Moreover, it seems that the previous three shaozun died in his hands. So needless to say, if the yin-yang double shaozun and the white bone shaozun fight alone at the moment, they also have a great probability of being destroyed.


    At the moment, three of the top ten shaozuns chose to fight together, which made many strong corpse families feel a little disheartened.


    You know, the top ten young zuns are high in the corpse family during the day. In the eyes of many strong corpse families, they should be invincible and lonely. At least among the younger generation, no one should be able to resist and sweep away the younger generation of the human family.


    But what they saw today overturned their cognition. In front of them, this man killed Feng Lei shaozun first, and then fought alone with the three shaozuns at the moment. And according to his appearance, he actually had the absolute upper hand?


    At this moment, ye Zhong obviously didn''t have the slightest reservation. He tried his best. At this moment, he did his best to kill all these people in the shortest time, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "Poof --"


    He directly grabbed the arm of one of the yin-yang shuangshaozun, and then tore it hard. Unexpectedly, he tore half of the arm.


    "You!"


    The little Zun was surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect Ye Chong''s physical strength to come to this step. He was shining white light all over, and wanted to fight ye Chong back.


    But it didn''t work. In the next moment, ye Chong made another effort and directly tore off all his arms. In an instant, blood gushed and white bones could be seen.


    "Ah --"


    He couldn''t help screaming. Few people could bear this severe pain.


    "Kill!" another yin-yang shaozun kills out to save his brother.


    On the other hand, it''s hard to see the extreme of Bai Gu shaozun''s look. At this moment, he makes every effort and has no privacy at all. Obviously, he knows very well that he must work together at this time, otherwise they will die here in the end.


    "Let''s go together! We can''t allow him to kill the three young masters of our family!" the strong men of other corpse families woke up and killed quickly in front.


    "Let''s go too!" the strong on the Terran side also reacted to this scene. How can they watch their own people being besieged? At this moment, everyone was gnashing their teeth and roaring out.


    "You can go on the road!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, ignoring other situations, but he grabbed the other arm of the yin-yang shaozun.


    You know, ye Chong''s physical body is unparalleled. It''s not just that it doesn''t destroy the golden body and become holy. The first step of his own Dharma is to continue to refine his body, making his body unique. At this moment, ye Chong is close. How powerful is his strength? Can ordinary people imagine?


    Before the other two shaozuns of the corpse clan approached, ye Chong directly tore the flesh body of one of the yin-yang shaozuns in hand, including his spirit, which was crushed by Ye Chong.


    "Ah! Elder brother! How could it be so!?" one of the remaining yin-yang young masters was crying out with grief at the moment. He didn''t expect to see his elder brother torn alive.


    "Kill!" Bai Gu shaozun looked extremely cold. His bones and armor all over his body turned into bone spurs and flew out. He roared madly towards the place where ye Chong was. These attacks were really thrilling and almost couldn''t breathe.


    "I''ll send you all on the road!" at this moment, ye Chong was as cold and ruthless as the same unparalleled demon lord, and wanted to kill everyone in front of him by the most cruel means.


    In the following war, he pierced the eyebrows of another yin-yang shaozun with one finger, which made his head burst and died directly in the middle of the field.


    Then, ye Chong burst out with a fist and directly fell on Bai Gu shaozun, causing all the white bones covered all over his body to crack and expose his body.


    His noumenon is a dried up corpse without any blood. Obviously, he is the first generation of golden corpses.


    "Click --"


    Even the golden corpse clan of the early generation is useless. Ye Zhong killed with his fist seal, which directly shocked his body into pieces, making the blood fog in the field diffuse.


    Three little zuns were killed by him when they shot together? Plus the previous Fenglei shaozun?


    Regardless of the human race and the corpse clan, all the creatures present were cold at this moment. This is really a great event. The young master of the human race killed the four young masters of the corpse clan in one breath? Add the previous three shaozun songs. Half of the so-called ten shaozuns of the corpse clan died under his hands? Such a thing will certainly shock the world, the two races and the world!


    Such a thing is so terrible that nearly half of the strongest person in the world of the corpse clan fell in one day. Such a thing is absolutely breaking the sky and an earth shaking wave.


    At this moment, the area was completely chaotic. All the strong men of the corpse clan lost their fighting heart at this moment and roared bitterly at this moment. They were so unwilling that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong is killing here. At this moment, he is holding his fist seal. The whole person is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there are dead bodies falling everywhere.


    Soon, this place was red with blood. Blood was everywhere. Ye Chong killed in and out here. He didn''t give these corpse people any chance at all. He killed and killed them when he saw them.


    Not long ago, these corpse clan creatures were still taunting Ye Zhong, thinking that he didn''t know the heaven and earth, and was not qualified to challenge Feng Lei shaozun, but they didn''t expect such a result at the moment.


    Ye Zhong not only killed one Fenglei shaozun, but also killed four shaozun in succession!


    In addition to the four shaozuns, none of the other strong members of the corpse family could escape. Anyone who wanted to turn around was killed by Ye Chong''s haunting means. Even though the people of the corpse clan have always been belligerent and always regard other races in the world of heaven as mole ants, they still feel scared and tremble when facing Ye Zhong''s opponent.


    As for the Terran side, many people were excited and excited by this scene. They all shouted and killed in the front.


    "Kill! Cut off all the people and don''t leave half!" someone shouted.


    "Kill! Kill all the strong corpse clan and bring a big war to our Terran!" many people are yelling, eager to kill these corpse clan with Ye Chong.


    "All of you back! Just give it to me here. Soon someone from the corpse clan will come to take revenge. After all, they are dead. If you are here, it''s inconvenient for me to go later!" Ye Zhong stopped other strong people of the Terran clan and let them leave instead of letting them fight.


    After those Terran strongmen were stunned for a while, they soon understood that what ye Chong said was the truth. If they stayed here, they would only become a burden, and in the end, they might hurt Ye Chong!


    Therefore, at this moment, the strong men of these Terrans turned and left directly, because they knew that if they continued to stay here, there was a great possibility that they would harm Ye Chong in the end.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong stopped all the strong men of the corpse clan with his own strength. At this moment, he used his terrible unique skill. He was covered with all kinds of light and all kinds of secrets. At the moment, he was killing without mercy.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Where ye Chong reached, a strong body of the corpse clan fell down, and some eyebrows were cracked, some were split in two by force, and some were directly fried into a blood mist.


    It can be said that where ye Chong reached, the blood splashed continuously. Everywhere, there were heads rolling, broken limbs and residual arms flying out. Such blood and cruelty were full of blood and chaos.


    Because this is a battlefield. There is no mercy and no mercy. Only when we fight here and fight here, only the winner can live forever.


    It''s just such a war. Ye Zhong doesn''t know how many strong people of the corpse family have been killed. Moreover, there is not even a common generation among the strong people of the corpse family. Any one of them is an extraordinary existence, but it''s unexpected that ye Zhong killed them in this way.


    Many people are silly. It''s only been a long time. This young man has such terrible results! The corpse clan has always been conceited that the heavens are invincible, but when they see this person, they can only admit their weakness.


    With Ye Chong''s killing, he couldn''t count how many strong men of the corpse clan he killed in the end. However, when the last strong man of the corpse clan was killed by him, he didn''t go to see the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, but turned and left without stopping, and quickly changed his face.


    Because he knows very well that the place where he fought just now will soon become the eye of the storm and will certainly lead to the situation in all directions!


    The strong man of the corpse clan died here, and four shaozuns died! Such a thing is too amazing, too frightening!


    "Ah --"


    After a long time, the earth shaking roar came out, and the corpses of the corpse family were killed in this place.


    Soon, the strong men of the corpse clan appeared. I don''t know how many people stood here and were shocked to the extreme one by one.


    "What''s the matter? But in one day, so many experts have fallen from our corpse clan? And it''s basically done by one person. Is it going to change?"


    "Five of the ten young people were killed by the same person! Such a thing is terrible!"


    "In addition to the leaf weight, when did such a terrorist figure appear in the Terran?"


    "Has the transportation of our corpse clan been broken? How can it be so terrible?"


    At this moment, the strong men of the corpse clan feel cold all over and cold all over.


    The scene here made them extremely depressed. You know, the corpse clan has always been arrogant and superior, invincible and invincible. In their view, the black emperor in those years could only block their pace, and there was nothing they could do!


    But unexpectedly, they suffered such a disaster and such a serious blow today!


    In their view, this is a very ominous omen!


    "Is it true that there are too terrible creatures in this world family that can counterattack us? No, we must kill these people and leave the whole corpse to bring more rebellious characters to our corpse family!" the strong people of the corpse family laugh coldly, and the Tianjiao of all families is the best seed for them to breed the strong people of the corpse family.


    However, some people hesitate and others are very worried. Although their idea of corpse clan is very beautiful, many times, the reality may not be so beautiful. If there is unimaginable unrest, who can know the final outcome?


    If they can''t kill those terrible human elite, does it mean that ye Chong and others can really crush the family movement of the corpse family in this life? Make the strong of the corpse clan helpless and unable to resist?


    Some of the strong members of the corpse clan who have existed for a relatively long time and know something about the ancient past look a little ugly when they look up at the Star River in the sky.


    It is said that after the black emperor calmed down the corpse disaster, he set up a war hall to protect the Terran. Over the years, the war hall is just a Terran legend, which has never appeared, and only occasionally there are some ancient fluctuations. Therefore, some senior leaders of the corpse clan even think that the war Hall of the Terran should not exist. But at this moment, even the oldest strong of the corpse clan had to doubt something.


    "No, the war Hall of the Terran has been cultivating elite over the years, and then each generation has sealed them down in order to compete with our corpse family in this life? Otherwise, how can there be so many amazing characters in this life of the Terran? It''s good to have a leaf weight!" a corpse who is very old will slowly say. What he said was shocking.


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that the Terran war palace really exists? If so, can we really succeed in our attack on the Terran?" another corpse will open his mouth with some doubt.


    "Ah! How could it be! White bones have fallen!" a corpse of the corpse clan covered with white bone armor rushed over. He is the senior brother of white bone shaozun. At the moment, his eyes are red and crazy.


    He is a master of the holy King realm and a famous corpse general. He killed at least three Guardian Knights of the Terran, but he is furious at the moment.


    At the moment, he was very angry and ordered all the strong men of the corpse clan to find out the murderer even if they rose three feet. But it''s a pity that all the strong men of the corpse clan who have seen Ye Zhong''s appearance are basically dead.


    However, the corpse clan naturally has some means to restore some of the facts here and let them know the vague appearance of the person who took the shot.


    "Boom --"


    The golden light is bright. At this moment, a human body comes. There is an ancient god ring on his head and a pair of flesh wings behind him. It looks very powerful.


    At the moment, he looked at the ground with a ferocious look: "my two disciples actually died here? I have to wait for you to climb to the top and become a generation of corpse king. Unexpectedly, he died here! I want to avenge you!"


    This corpse will be the master of both yin and Yang. Being able to cultivate such figures as both yin and Yang is enough to show that his cultivation is against the sky and his skills are unparalleled. At the moment, he was furious and vowed to find the murderer and peel it off with his own hands.


    The people of the corpse clan are crazy at the moment. After the shock and disbelief, the strong people of the corpse clan only think that the impact of this time is really too bad. The top ten young people have been killed by the same person for five consecutive times. Such a thing is really irreparable!


    Such a thing will make the corpse clan lose face compared with the young Supreme Master who killed ten corpse clan by himself that day.


    You know, among the ten shaozun and supreme masters killed by Ye Zhong at that time, only one or two of them were close to the top ten shaozun, and there was still a big gap in the rest.


    But today, five of the ten most powerful shaozuns of the younger generation of the corpse clan died in one day? Such a thing is earth shaking! Even those powerful corpses will be shaken and completely unable to sit still. Even if you have the holy emperor''s cultivation, you will feel cold and frightened at the moment.


    As for the younger generation of the corpse clan, they all feel cold at the moment. It''s not too much to say that this day represents the decadence of the younger generation.


    You know, the ten little zuns represent invincibility and horizontal push in the generation of corpse clan, which represents all their self-confidence. But today, the top ten were killed in half? And died in the hands of the same person, such a thing is frightening, because there is really nothing worse than this.


    There are riots in this area. I don''t know how many strong people of the corpse clan gather. In addition to sadness, many strong people of the corpse clan roar up to the sky and have a murderous intention. You can see the swords rising into the sky and tearing the sky.


    For a moment, this area is boiling!


    Further away, many strong people of the Terran are in full readiness, especially those Guardian knights who look dignified and are ready to prevent the corpse family from attacking because of madness.


    At this moment, even the breath of the emperor and the strong spread. Obviously, the two races have their peak in the confrontation to avoid unimaginable events.


    "The corpse clan really can''t do it. It''s just a few young people who died. They can''t afford to lose. They have to use thousands of troops and horses to revenge. The so-called self recognition of the first race in heaven is nothing more than that. It''s not worthy to give my Terran shoes!" someone sneered at the Terran side.


    "Do you still want to fight Lord Ye Chong with this ability? Now even if a nobody of our Terran family appears, you can destroy your so-called ten little respects. Even if you send more powerful people, you can''t compete for hegemony at the same generation. Your corpse family is really too weak!" others are determined to yell and ridicule the corpse family.


    You know, in the past, the people of the corpse clan were arrogant. The Terran rarely had the opportunity to ridicule them like this. Such a thing can only be said to be really cool.


    When hearing these words, the strong of the corpse family became deep in their eyes one by one, some even showed a trace of killing intention, and some icy cold spread out.

 Chapter 1555

    Although they all want to take revenge and destroy the Terran, they have to admit that they have lost again in the struggle for hegemony of the same generation. If thousands of troops are used to take revenge, I''m afraid even if the corpse family succeeds in revenge, it will become a worry for the younger generation of the corpse family in the future.


    After all, the corpse clan has always been arrogant. They feel that all the heavenly races are their nourishment and breeding soil. They can''t accept that the powerful and only corpse clan will lose to the Terran.


    "Gentlemen, please go and invite the descendants of the corpse king to fight. As long as there is one, it can definitely sweep those Terrans!" the young generation of the corpse family gnashed their teeth, and then kowtowed to the corpse in the rear, pleading.


    After all, such a thing is really too oppressive. For the corpse clan, let them admit that this generation is not as good as the same generation of the Terran, and they can''t accept it anyway.


    Generally speaking, the younger generation of these corpse families do not want to meet the descendants of the corpse king, because any one of the descendants of the corpse king must retreat from the world. But now they want the descendants of the corpse king to do it.


    "Please send out the descendants of the corpse king, in the battle with the younger generation, destroy the so-called strong of the human race, destroy Ye Chong, and return a desolate road to our corpse family!" the younger generation of the corpse family begged and eagerly hoped.


    "The descendants of the corpse king can''t go out casually. When they really need it, don''t wait for me. They will naturally come out and suppress the world!" an ancient corpse will slowly open his mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to invite the corpse to suppress the same generation of the Terran in the future, but that he can''t.


    "Even if the descendants of the corpse King don''t come out, I don''t believe that the top three of the top ten young dignitaries of our family can''t compare with the same generation of the human family!" the strong man of the corpse family opened his mouth with confidence.


    "Yes, the corpse clan in the world just ignored him when he said these words. Each of those corpse generals had flashing eyes, which was very deep and frightening.


    "Woo woo --"


    At this time, the bugle of withdrawing troops suddenly sounded on the side of the corpse family. Many strong men of the corpse family understood that today''s war will end here, and everything will stop for the time being.


    Originally, this place is very tense. It can be said that the sword is drawn and the two sides are going to work hard! But I didn''t expect that the corpse clan is retreating at this moment, which makes the strong men of the Terran breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the Terran may not be able to occupy too much convenience at this time of war.


    "But it''s really strange that we Terrans have never heard of such a powerful figure who can kill five or fewer of the corpse clan in a row. It''s amazing. It''s not too much to say that such cultivation is meritorious!" on the Terran side, many strong people are whispering.


    "In fact, don''t think about it. It must be Lord Ye Chong!"


    "In fact, it''s not possible. If Lord xuanwang and Lord Daofang want to hide their identity, they should also have this strength. If the current descendants of the holy land do it, it''s not too much to have such terrible combat power!"


    The Terrans are whispering, but no matter who the person is, it is an indescribable good thing for the Terrans, which is enough to show that the strength of the Terran is enough to intimidate the strong of the corpse family.


    Today, it can be said that it is doomed not to be calm. Even if the two sides withdraw their troops, they are still discussing.


    For the corpse clan, what happened on this day is amazing. It''s not too much to say it''s a dark day.


    In fact, after the incident was reported back to the corpse clan, it caused an unknown number of storms in the whole corpse world. It is said that youfen rushed to the edge of the corpse world at the first time after learning the news, and wanted to make a strong move and destroy the people who made the move.


    Among the top ten shaozuns, the fifth and sixth shaozun did not appear. In addition, the other two second and third shaozuns, including youfen, appeared respectively. They want to fight without chaos at the first time.


    "Ye Chong, I wait for you to appear on the blood wasteland, and I can cut you with one hand!" someone roared at the sky suspended on the blood wasteland, looking ferocious to the extreme.


    Because, after the high-level deduction of the corpse family, it is basically determined that the person who takes the shot should be ye Chong. Although there is only a 50-60% probability, this probability is already very high.


    However, there are also strong people of the corpse clan who have different opinions and think that there may be someone else who did it.


    But in any case, the corpse clan can''t be calm, especially the younger generation. They all feel extremely oppressed. They all hope that someone can stand up strongly and destroy the scourge of the Terran clan.


    However, at this moment, all this had nothing to do with Ye Chong. After retreating for a distance with the army, he did not return to the tenth Tianxian courtyard, but fled to the other side of the blood wasteland.


    After such a war, this area is really chaotic. Some people are cleaning the battlefield and others are carrying ancient coffins. Therefore, this post-war area is really messy. No one will notice Ye Chong as he walks through.


    Today, his speed has reached the extreme, and few people in the world can see it.


    The blood wasteland is endless, and ye Chong''s speed is really too fast. His body is almost close to the ground, and it''s not too much to fly on the grass. After half a day, I don''t know how many miles have gone by his speed, but he hasn''t left the blood wasteland.


    "Not quite?"


    Suddenly, ye Chongxin, who had been moving forward at a high speed, noticed a strange feeling. He had a special feeling, as if someone was following him. Although he didn''t see other creatures at the moment, his intuition told him that he should be watched.


    This situation is really a bit dangerous. You know, this place is no longer a battlefield. There is no guardian Knight of the Terran to guard the rear. It can be said that the four fields are desolate and it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Most of them will have unimaginable dangers.


    After all, those who dare to catch up like this must be not simple.


    And why didn''t the man show up at this point? The only possibility is that he has evil thoughts. Otherwise, just say hello to him directly. Why so timid, unexpectedly did not appear.


    At the same time, ye Chong has another intuition. The man hanging behind him at the moment is probably not the strong man of the corpse family. Because if it is a strong man of the corpse family, you can do it recklessly at this step. At this moment, they follow themselves mysteriously, and most of them are the strong men of the Terran.


    "The Terran really has scum! I did these things today, and they won''t look at it or think about why I have to work hard to stay away from the blood wasteland. They will only seize the only opportunity, which is bad for me!" Ye Chong accelerated. At this moment, his body was as fast as a flash, and rushed directly to the border of the blood wasteland.


    Soon, he finally came to the border of the blood wasteland. In the front, a piece of green vegetation began to appear. At the same time, there was strong vitality and the vegetation was in full bloom. Obviously, leaf weight will be another area without chaos today.


    "Boom --"


    When ye Chong was about to step into another area, a big hand suddenly came out in the rear, which was almost unimaginable.


    This scene made the sky burst open, and the big red hand came all over the world, carrying a terrible smell.


    He is a powerful king and strong man. He has unparalleled combat power and wants to suppress Ye Chong at this moment.


    Earlier, he had been following behind Ye Chong and wanted to see where ye Chong was going and whether there was any chance. But when he saw that ye Chong was going to enter the area in front of him, he immediately changed color and shot at the first time.


    Because the area ahead is one of the forbidden areas without chaos. Even the holy king and strong dare not enter it at will for fear of accidents.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chongli roared. At the critical moment, the sea god battle suit, the demon emperor battle suit and the war holy armor covered him at the same time. At the same time, he urged the nine changes of the extreme path, and in a moment, his cultivation reached the peak. Then he took out the nine day coffin and smashed it behind him.


    At this moment, ye Chong really pushed his Taoism to the extreme and almost used many cards. At this moment, a dazzling Fairy Light roared out, just like someone eclosing and flying fairy. It can be said that it is light rain, mysterious and powerful.


    "What?"


    The red giant hand now gave a slight meal in the air, and then did not directly press down, but wanted to seize Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin. At this moment, in the tenth Tianxian hospital, who doesn''t know that ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin is a great tool for becoming an immortal? Just because of Ye Chong''s identity, no one dares to rob openly. Now that they have the opportunity, these people will not be polite!


    However, at this time, a shocking accident suddenly happened. In the mountains ahead, a huge black face suddenly appeared. In this way, it hit the ground and directly hit the big red hand.


    The leaf weight changes color instantly and directly converges its own breath. Because from the map rubbings obtained before, ye Zhong learned that this area is very mysterious and terrible, and there are some unspeakable taboos, so he must be very careful.


    "Surprised the black faced evil spirit!" the strong Saint King who came after ye Chong said in a cold voice at the moment.


    This area is called the ancient demon forest. There have been many secrets and taboos since ancient times, not to mention the human race. The strong of all ethnic groups are very afraid of this area.


    It is said that the black faced evil spirits are formed by the evil spirits of many creatures who died in the ancient demon forest. They occasionally appear. They have no self-consciousness and only subconsciously attack the creatures. If they are targeted, even the holy king and strong will feel a headache and dare not touch them at will.


    "Boom --"


    On the curtain of heaven, a huge sound came out. The red big hand of the Saint King and the black faced devil collided fiercely. In an instant, you can see that the whole curtain of heaven is dark at this moment, as if heaven and earth are about to collapse.


    However, after one blow, the black faced evil spirit actually made a burst of wailing sound, and then disappeared.


    The holy king and strong man who chased ye chonglai couldn''t see the extreme of his face at this moment. Standing outside the ancient demon forest, his face changed again and again, but he didn''t dare to go after ye Zhong in the end.


    Because this place is really too evil. Once a strong emperor died in it. It is said that the strong in the supreme empire may not be able to come out alive, so he doesn''t want to enter it at the moment.


    Ye Chongshen moved. Although he knew that there must be incomparable demons in the area ahead, he had no choice at the moment and had to enter it.


    When his steps fell into the ancient demon forest, he stopped and looked back at the rear.


    In the ancient demon forest, there are towering ancient trees and lush vegetation everywhere. You can hear the roar of beasts and see fierce birds flying on the sky, casting a huge shadow.


    And the black faced evil spirit, after the blow just now, it began to surge in place, without any action for a time, as if it had stopped temporarily.


    "Who is this person!" Ye Chong looked back and stared at the rear. His eyes were clear. Where he could see, the figure of that person was really blurred. It can be said that he couldn''t see clearly. He was using Taoist power to cover up his true face.


    However, one thing is certain. This is not a young man. Otherwise, he has absolutely no such terrible cultivation, because he is a strong saint and has very profound cultivation in the realm of Saint and king.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes are deep. Although he can''t recognize who the person in front of him is, he is sure that the person in front of him must be a human race and come from the tenth court of immortals. As a Terran, if ye Chong is fast enough to chase and ambush him in this case, and happens to meet the black faced evil spirit, he may have to face each other.


    The strong man in the realm of the holy king is unfathomable and terrible. Even ye Chong knows that when he plays all his cards, he can''t resist the strong blow of the other party. Most of them will be seriously injured, and the result is hard to say.


    "Which power does he come from? Which orthodoxy!" Ye Chong murmured to himself. He could not see this from each other''s Taoism, which made his face cold. Opponents who didn''t know the details were often the most terrible. Once he knows who his opponent is, he may be more calm.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    "Brother ye, you think too much. I''m just worried that you are in danger, so I guard you all the way. When I see that you''re going to break into the Jedi of the ancient demon forest by mistake, I force my hand, but I just want to save you. Don''t misunderstand." a hoarse voice came out, and I can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman. Obviously, he covered it up with Taoist power.


    The man stood at the end of the sky, his body became more and more blurred, but he didn''t approach, but he was afraid of the black faced evil spirit''s sudden hand.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are colder now. There is a fire burning in his heart. This is anger. The man in front of him clearly wanted to fight him and kill him, but he didn''t expect to find such an excuse in this case.


    "If you want to kill me with such accomplishments, you can say it directly. Why are you so secretive? Is it interesting? It will only make me despise you!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    But ye Chong also sighed. He has been immersed in the realm of the holy king for many years. It is not comparable to those who half step into the realm of the holy king. Even if he has many means, he can''t stop him. Otherwise, according to Ye Zhong''s behavior style, most of them have been killed at the moment.


    "Well, since Ye Xiaoyou has such a misunderstanding and thinks I''m the one who wants to kill you, it doesn''t matter!" the man above the sky can be said to be careless and indifferent.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly and faintly and said, "but I should kindly remind you that the ancient demon forest is definitely a forbidden area among the forbidden areas. In the chaos free world, I don''t know how many people fell ill and went to hospital in disorder, and eventually died without a place to bury."


    "There''s no need for you to worry about this. If you want to kill me, just come in. Although I don''t know whether the black faced evil will do it, I believe you don''t dare to come in." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Hehe, well, since I don''t want to worry about you, I won''t worry about you for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ll find some people to save you and keep you safe." the holy King sneered. Then he retreated and withdrew in an instant. I don''t know how many miles, so he disappeared.

 Chapter 1556

    Ye Zhong looked at the scene in silence and understood each other''s strength again. After taking a slow breath, he turned around and entered the forest.


    After ye Chong left for a moment, the mysterious man suddenly reappeared. He looked coldly at the place where ye Chong disappeared and said coldly: "cautious little guy, no wonder he hasn''t been destroyed for so many years. It seems that I underestimated him!"


    The words fell, and the mysterious man turned around. This time he really left, but before, it was just to deceive Ye Zhong.


    It is said that this is the gathering and birth place of ancient demons. The ancient demon is different from the demon family. They are two completely different creatures. The ancient demons are basically demonized by plants, trees and crystal stones, but the most important thing is that these ancient demons have no IQ, some are just a ferocious instinct, full of evil spirit, but they are born one by one and have terrible strength.


    This is why the ancient demon forest, which is like a treasure, is actually a Jedi, because the ancient demons in the ancient demon forest are really terrible, and the black faced evil spirit is just one of the more common ones, which is so powerful. Those who are really terrible, even the strong in the supreme Empire, will have a great headache and fall off accidentally.


    "It''s a big place." Ye Zhong walked carefully in the ancient demon forest. After thousands of miles, he felt he was still spinning around.


    "This place is too mysterious. Even I can''t see it too far. I don''t know why. This place has a strange inhibitory effect on me, which makes me want to fall into a deep sleep. I''m afraid I can''t help you too much next. You have to rely on yourself." the ferry suddenly heard, and the voice was extremely weak.


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Chong was stunned. He really didn''t expect this scene.


    However, the little wheel hanging on Ye Chong''s hair is now completely dark and no longer transmits sound. Obviously, as it said, it has fallen into deep sleep.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong can only shake his head. This scene only shows that the ancient demon forest is really mysterious and terrible, but there is no way to make him retreat. After all, ye Chong understands that if he leaves now, the mysterious man is mostly waiting for himself.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong was going to take this road. On the remnant map taken out by the nine star Taoist priest that day, the position recorded is located in the central hinterland of several forbidden areas. If ye Chong wants to get close to that place and find the legendary Dharma, he must continue to take this road.


    After all, in any case, we must not let that method fall into the hands of the corpse family. Otherwise, the corpse king of the corpse family will turn blood stone into fairy jade. The consequences will exceed imagination. It is likely that the Terran will be destroyed because of this, so ye Chong must get the secret method first.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the ancient demon forest from other places and find a safe way. But there is no way. Today, he was chased and killed by a mysterious saint king. He can''t leave. In this case, it''s safer to enter the ancient demon forest.


    After walking for some distance, ye Chong looked for a very tall tree, climbed up the top of the tree and looked into the distance ahead.


    It can be seen that the end of the horizon is green, and at the end of the horizon, several huge ancient trees can be seen. Even at the end of the horizon, they still look incomparably huge.


    Ye Chong looks at his scalp and feels numb. Although this place is not as big as the blood wasteland, it is definitely not small.


    "Buzz --"


    Suddenly, a palm sized bee appeared and rushed towards the place where ye Chong was, as if ye Chong had entered its territory.


    At the beginning, ye Zhong didn''t care. He just shot at will and didn''t want to kill. But soon he changed color, because the bee actually had Saint level cultivation? And the offensive is extremely fierce!


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t underestimate any more. Instead, he used his extreme physical strength to strike out, which shocked the extremely fierce little bee and hit a mountain in the distance.


    In an instant, the mountain burst, and a bee the size of a palm appeared. It was extremely violent and dense, like raindrops, killing Ye Chong in the direction of the mountain. It was extremely terrible.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s scalp became numb. He never thought that there were so many bees.


    At this moment, he realized the horror of the ancient demon forest for the first time. Fortunately, not all bees in this place are in the realm of saints, otherwise even the leaf weight at the moment will not have any way to live.


    However, even so, this scene was still very dangerous. Ye Chong didn''t think about it. He turned and left directly, because at least more than 100 of these dense bees were in the realm of saints. With other bees, even the holy king would be consumed and died here.


    Moreover, ye Chong has a hunch that there may be no leader among these bees, and that kind of combat power may be far more than expected.


    "Hiss --"


    Leaf weight urged him to shrink into inches. He didn''t dare to walk directly on the ground, but disappeared into the ground. Fortunately, his mastery of the five element Dao sword also involves the five element Dun method. Otherwise, his speed will be affected.


    At this moment, he was almost to the extreme and disappeared in an instant.


    I have to admit that after mastering the method of shrinking the ground into inches and five elements escape, ye Chong''s speed is really fast to the extreme. At the moment, although he is under the ground, his speed is not much different from that above the ground. In an instant, he is far away.


    However, he underestimated the terror of the bees. A terrible bee flew out at the moment, blew out, directly cracked the ground, and the terrible cracks continued to spread.


    It can be imagined that the terrible bee has the cultivation of Saint King level!


    Ye Chong''s look changed under the ground. The creatures of these ancient demon forests are really terrible. Although their intelligence is very limited, their strength and combat power are much stronger than ordinary strong people in the same realm. No wonder even the strong in the supreme Empire need to think twice to enter here.


    "If you fight with these bees, even the king and the strong will have to die here!" Ye Chong shuddered. At the moment, he continued to go deep into the ground and urged the five element Taoist method to make his speed faster.


    But it''s a pity that the speed of these bees was so terrible that they crashed into the ground, tore a crack and kept chasing and killing.


    It can be said that along the way, no matter what blocks them, the bees led by them can break them. Whether they are rocks or branches of big trees, these things are meaningless and absolutely can''t stop these bees.


    Ye Chong''s speed is very fast, which is really beyond imagination, but this ancient demon forest is really terrible. In this underground, he directly crashed into a strange area, his speed is limited, and even his combat power is reduced.


    At this moment, the leading bee was killed first, carrying thousands of troops and horses to kill at this moment, and the terrible combat power spread out. Although it is not a magic power and secret skill, it is still amazing.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong coughed up blood. Facing the attack of the bees, he was able to block several moves at the beginning, but in the end, he couldn''t stop it. Instead, he was directly shocked by the incomparable combat power.


    "I can''t live this day!"


    Ye Chong turned and left. This group of bees not only had an amazing number, but also had incomparable combat power. The gap between the two sides is really too big. It can be said that there is an insurmountable equal order gap.


    Ye Chong is speechless at the moment. Is there a life and death dilemma just when he enters this area?


    You know, although the ancient demon forest is known as a place of near death, he doesn''t believe he will be so unlucky. He died clean as soon as he entered here.


    With Ye Chong fleeing, the group of bees chased again. They seemed to be free from the restrictions of their surroundings and faster.


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb. At this moment, he could only choose to rush out of the ground, directly came to the surface, and urged his speed to the extreme. Almost only a residual shadow passed in the air.


    Soon, he came to a rather quiet place. It was a valley. There was a yellow spring flowing out on the ground. Some bones could be seen in the spring. Although all of them had been scattered, they spread a trace of light.


    You don''t have to think about it. These bones must be very powerful. Some may have mastered peerless magic powers, but they died under the yellow spring.


    "These springs..." Ye Chong stared at these springs and looked a little changed. He could sense that these springs contained unimaginable breath. If they could be refined, they would certainly have unimaginable benefits. But at the same time, he also vaguely realized that there was a faint killing intention in these springs. This feeling is mysterious. If he hadn''t walked out of his own way, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel it.


    "This tempting spring is yellow again. Shouldn''t it be the tributary of the legendary Jiuyou yellow spring?" Ye Zhong suddenly had this idea, which made him shiver and feel a little frightened for a while.


    Then, he looked at the end of the valley. At the moment, he could see pieces of holy medicine and medicine king. They grew on the ground, shaking gently and very attractive.


    Nine leaf Dragon Spirit grass, talent flower, climbing dragon bamboo at midnight


    These holy medicines and medicine kings are legendary. If swallowed, they can not only prolong life, but also have other unimaginable benefits. Generally speaking, these holy medicines and medicine kings are very rare and basically invisible in the world. But now, these things appear here. They seem so cheap that they can be picked if you want to reach out.


    If ye Chong''s heart was not so firm, he could not help taking all the medicine kings and holy medicines at this moment,


    But this scene is completely different from what ye Zhong recognized, and those Taoist bones are shining slightly, which seems to imply something.


    At this time, the bees in the rear had chased and killed, but when they found that ye Chong actually entered the area, all the bees changed color instantly, turned around and left, as if they didn''t see ye Chong.


    This scene made Ye Chong cold. How amazing it was. You know, these bees were really afraid of heaven and earth just now, but now they can''t avoid it.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, his body stopped in place and did not continue to approach. Instead, he opened his eyes and stared carefully at the front. Although he hasn''t opened the heavenly eye of martial arts, ye Chong''s eyesight is also very terrible. From these Taoist bones, he can analyze that not only saints but also saints and kings died here, and even one or two Taoist bones gave Ye Zhong the feeling that they should belong to the strong emperor.


    "Could it be that this place is really a Jedi, but it doesn''t look like it!" Ye Chong frowned and wanted to retreat.


    But when he stepped back a few steps, he found several bees hiding in the dark staring at him. Obviously, as long as he left this mysterious valley, those bees would be desperate to kill him and would not give him any way to live.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s scalp is really numb. It seems that there is only a dead end when he retreats, but there is still only a dead end when he advances. No matter what he does, he feels that there is no way to go.


    A moment later, ye Chong slowly breathed a sigh. If he retreated, he would really be dead and lifeless. If he moved forward, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    Ye Chong moved forward slowly. When he completely stepped into the valley, he could feel that the area that seemed to be full of vitality was really a little lonely.


    It was as if everything Ye Chong saw was an illusion. Those things didn''t know how many years they had died.


    "Click --"


    When ye Chong stepped on a bone, he saw that the golden luster on the bone dissipated at the moment, a little rotten and vulnerable. It''s like stepping on a normal weight can destroy it.


    Ye Chong slowly hissed. Although he didn''t know what was dangerous here, he had already raised his spirits.


    In the rear, the bees occasionally appear, hover and come and go. Although they don''t have much intelligence, they are all fierce in their eyes at the moment. They stare at Ye Chong and seem to eat him alive.


    Leaf weight has no choice but to move on.


    Step by step along the yellow spring and towards the deep valley, you can see that the ground is dry. Although it looks green, it has no vitality. On the contrary, it is like the blood of some living creature has dyed the place with other colors.


    Further away, those holy medicines and medicine kings swayed slowly in the wind, emitting bursts of medicine fragrance.


    This scene made Ye Zhong look complicated. He clearly knew that he was in a very difficult situation at the moment, but he was still moved by these holy medicines and medicine kings. After all, these things are genuine.


    You know, ye Chong''s experience is really amazing, so even if there is a long distance at the moment, you can still recognize that these holy medicines and medicine kings are genuine and of great value. In those days, ye Chong saw a similar scene only in the fairy ruins, but those holy medicines and medicine kings were guarded by the big array. It''s not like at the moment. It''s within reach.


    "If you can get these holy medicines and medicine kings, there should be great benefits. This is definitely an opportunity, but if you do it, it will be absolutely dangerous!" don''t think ye chongdu knows this, because those dense Taoist bones on the ground are the best example. There must be a lot of incomparable self-confidence among these dead strong men, but in the end, they have become Taoist bones. No one can take any holy medicine or medicine king.


    Although Ye Chong is extremely confident, he doesn''t think that he can be stronger than a holy king at the moment.


    Finally, ye Chong restrained his emotions. Instead of seeing the holy medicine and the king of medicine, he chose another direction and walked slowly, trying to cross the valley and enter the hinterland of the ancient demon forest.


    At the back, the bees are buzzing at the moment. Obviously, they are very unwilling to see the choice of leaf weight. They wanted to rush out, but they couldn''t help it at the moment.


    However, at this sudden moment, suddenly in the deepest part of the valley, a strange wave spread out, and then I saw a string of dark ice suddenly emerge on the ground and spread out in all directions, directly freezing the whole valley.


    "Boom --"


    The wave of terror spread out at this moment, shaking the sky and the earth, causing the void to collapse. Then, at the end of the valley, a very terrible creature appeared.


    Even if it is as strong as leaf weight, the body is almost cracked under this fluctuation. It is hard to imagine how terrible the breath of this terrible creature is.


    This is a sparrow only the size of a palm. It carries a faint green light all over. It makes people feel that their blood is frozen at a glance.


    This is really a bird, but it is not a body of flesh and blood, but cast in a kind of bronze. This bronze contains a power that makes the world sad and the way of heaven frozen. It is a natural power.


    "Fairy tears green copper?" Ye Chong gasped, and instantly recognized what this bronze was. At this moment, he only felt his scalp numb and cold all over. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    In fact, this bird is really ordinary. It''s no different from earthly creatures. It''s the size of a palm, but what a terrible pressure it contains. It''s like a creature in the realm of the supreme emperor traveling. A wisp of breath is as heavy as a mountain.


    Fairy tears green copper is similar to the legendary crape myrtle Star iron, dragon blood treasure iron, Jiutian thunder crystal and other things. They are the supreme divine material in the legend. They are the exclusive things used to create imperial soldiers. Unexpectedly, they can see this kind of thing demonized into spirit at the moment.


    You know, even a little fairy tears bronze the size of a fingernail can make the strong in the supreme Empire fight with each other and rob each other. At the moment, if such a large piece appears in the world, the whole chaos free world will definitely fall into chaos in an instant. I''m afraid there will be a big fight for this piece of immortal tears and green copper, regardless of whether the human race, the corpse race or the tens of thousands of races in the sky.


    After all, the palm sized green copper with fairy tears is basically like simultaneous interpreting. However, the temptation of this thing is not so big for ye Chong. After all, the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier, Haotian tower in his hand, is mainly made of fairy tears and green copper, but now ye Chong has mixed other divine materials into it.


    Ye Zhong quickly retreated and wanted to leave the valley for the first time, but the Bronze Bird followed slowly, and a cold killing intention spread out.


    "Has the spiritual consciousness been born?" Ye Zhongjing was surprised. It was definitely a living creature, but he didn''t know how far its spiritual consciousness had been opened.


    The legendary divine material is channeled and transformed into living creatures, which can only occur in the mythical age. I haven''t heard of it in this life. At the moment, ye Chong sees this scene, but knows that this creature is absolutely terrible, which will make the world''s strong people change color and have a headache.


    Being watched by such creatures can be said to be doomed. At the moment, although it did not directly launch an attack, the breath that shook the world continued to spread out, trying to shake Ye Chong to death in the field alive.

 Chapter 1557

    At the moment, ye Chong really retreated again and again. Every step he fell urged him to shrink into an inch. He didn''t know how many miles he had escaped. But obviously, the speed of the Bronze Bird was faster than expected. It was obviously to kill him.


    "Boom --"


    Bronze birds flapped their wings. At this moment, the earth burst open, and all the rocks in the distance burst open. At this moment, the rocks rushed into the sky, which can be said to be incomparable terror.


    Ye Chong''s body suddenly flew backwards, which was not his own will, but had to retreat under this fluctuation.


    I have to admit that the strength of the Bronze Bird is really unfathomable, but it should not be long since the divine knowledge was opened, just like a child of three or four years old.


    Otherwise, no matter what ye Chong does today, he will surely die.


    Fortunately, the bronze bird doesn''t have a strong fighting consciousness. It only has a very primitive instinct. It is aware of the threat of Ye Chong and wants to kill Ye Chong, so as to protect its territory and elixir.


    If its strength, fighting skills and supernatural powers are against the sky, how can ye Chong survive?


    But even so, it''s still terrible. The bronze bird doesn''t know how many years it has survived to give birth to such a divine power. At the moment, even a random blow has no rules or magic powers. There is still a terrible smell of killing the god Buddha and threatening the heavens.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong urged the supernatural power, and a tentative blow hit the Bronze Bird, but it was still motionless, as if ye Chong''s blow had no effect at all.


    However, this is also normal. Fairy tears green copper is one of the legendary divine materials. It will not be bad and immortal. Even if the world collapses and the heavens are destroyed, this divine material can not be destroyed.


    This scene made Ye''s hair extremely heavy. Even if he wanted to deceive the creatures born of immortal tears and green copper, his consciousness was weak. Because the Bronze Bird is inherently immortal, it can be said to be immortal. Even if it stands there and simply stands, it is useless for the emperor and the strong to take action. At most, it can be imprisoned and suppressed, and there is no way to hurt it.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t dare to pause at all. Instead, he directly put on the war holy armor, demon emperor''s armor and Poseidon''s armor, and urged the nine changes of Jidao, making his speed to the extreme and desperate to escape.


    However, the Bronze Bird was really powerful. At the moment, it just flapped its wings slightly. It could directly break through the void. Its speed was not slow compared with the leaf weight.


    Ye Chong looked ugly. In the next moment, he directly ran into the group of bees, which made the group of bees riot in an instant. But it is obvious that those bees are not interested in fighting Ye Chong at the moment, but run away like a swarm of bees. Obviously, they also understand the horror of the Bronze Bird.


    "Boom --"


    The killing machine spread out. The Bronze Bird made a strong move at the moment. It subconsciously thought that ye Chong was with the bees. At the moment, it directly launched the killing machine and broke out a terrible offensive. Of course, he didn''t let Ye Chong go.


    In this process, ye Zhong basically kept running away. He didn''t shoot at all. He almost died several times. If he hadn''t had amazing recovery, he really couldn''t escape for so long.


    At the same time, in the other corner of the blood wasteland, facing the entrance of a passage in the corpse world, a vague figure appeared at the moment, with a terrible smell.


    "Terran, what are you doing here? Do you want to die?" there was a reaction in the corpse world for the first time. Several corpses will come out at the same time. They all spread a shocking evil spirit, and each one looked cold.


    "I''m not going to die, and I have no other purpose. I came here with the greatest sincerity. I provide a message that you corpses will be very interested." the vague figure slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was flat. I couldn''t hear what he was thinking.


    "What do you mean?" many strong corpses frown. What does this strong Terran want to do here?


    "I''ll provide you with a message, which is related to the vital interests of your corpse clan. I think many people will be interested." the vague figure continued, "However, I won''t talk to you. At least the emperor and the strong must come forward to talk to me secretly. This matter is too big. If it is leaked at will, the matter itself is nothing, but the leakage of my identity will cause me an unwarranted disaster in the Terran family!"


    "About what?" several corpses will sneer, a little can''t believe it.


    "Ye Chong!" the visitor simply said two words, and the corpses would welcome them in with the highest standard.


    Soon, the man had a secret talk with a strong emperor of the corpse family, which directly shocked the whole senior level of the corpse family.


    Is there a Terran who wants to surrender? Or is there a strong Terran who wants to turn into a golden corpse family? Or is the Terran ready to open the tenth court of immortals to welcome the arrival of the corpse family?


    The news was uncertain, which made many people sneer.


    But soon, another news came, which made the young generation very excited, especially the top experts like youfen, who showed a cruel smile at the moment.


    "It can be confirmed that the person who killed the five little respected people of our family on that day was not others, but ye Chong. He concealed his identity and wanted us corpses to misunderstand how powerful the human family is in this life. In fact, there is no other young people in this life except ye Chong!"


    "It''s just a person. Killing him is equivalent to losing hope!"


    "The latest news comes that ye Chongren is in the ancient demon forest without chaos. He is trapped there!"


    "It is said that he has another thing on hand, which is very important. It comes from our corpse clan!"


    "Whatever you say, the opportunity for revenge is coming! The young generation gathered together in the ancient demon forest and killed Ye Chong. As long as you kill him, there will be no such person in the world!"


    "Unexpectedly, someone in the Terran sent a letter and pointed out the location of Ye Chong for us. It seems that many people in the Terran are looking forward to the fall of Ye Chong! This is a good thing and we like it very much!"


    "Go out together and tell the descendants of the corpse king to call troops. This time there is no guard of the Terran guard knight. I''ll see how ye Chong dies!"


    At this moment, the whole corpse clan is noisy. I don''t know how many people are rubbing their hands at this moment, so they can kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    The corpse world is endless and vast, which is many times larger than many ancient worlds in the world of heaven. It is precisely because of this that the corpse world can accommodate many strong corpse families from ancient to modern times, which makes the number base of corpse families infinite, so there are many experts.


    Wisps of corpse Qi spread out in this place, and the spirit of heaven and earth falling on the sky blended together, making many places in the corpse world become inaccessible forbidden areas. The corpse king of the corpse family lives in the depths of the corpse world. Like simultaneous interpreting of the dead king, he did not know how many years he slept in the deepest part of the corpse world, and he never woke up.


    However, where it sleeps, no one dares to approach or desecrate it.


    "Hehe, Taoist brother, you go well. I''ll know what you think. We''ll prepare a batch of refined blood stones. If you like, you can turn your family into a golden corpse family. Among my corpse family, your identity will be very important. In the future, the corpse family will reign in the world, and you will be one of the meritorious heroes!" a powerful corpse will come out, Escort a man''s holy king and strong out of the corpse world.


    The body of the holy king was shrouded in a fog, and no one could know what he looked like.


    "Please stay. I''m going back now, and I need to return to the human immortal academy carefully." the bearer opened his mouth with a negative hand.


    "Hehe, there are many opportunities for you and me to cooperate in the future. When you see the strong man of the corpse family, you only need to show this token, and no one will stop you, because this is the token of the corpse king of our family!" the corpse will smile, take out a white bone token and hand it out.


    After a moment of silence, the strong king of the Terran reached out to take it after thanking him. This is a token given by the corpse king. Its value is immeasurable. No one can give Xiao Shh a penny. Although carrying this thing may cause great disaster, it should also have unimaginable benefits.


    "Hehe, Taoist brother, you don''t need to be so polite. The human race and the corpse race will eventually merge into one race. Sooner or later, the corpse race will reign in the world. The identity of Taoist brother and your race will be determined today. No matter what chaos there is in the future, you can protect your family." the corpse of the corpse race will be really peaceful, with a smile on his dead face, Patted the shoulder of the strong man of the Terran holy king.


    If this scene is seen by the strong people in the tenth court, I don''t know how many people will be shocked and then afraid. After all, the strong people of the Terran have entered the corpse world of the corpse family and talked happily. What does this mean?


    It is clear that someone has chosen to take refuge in the corpse clan on the Terran side. No matter what his original heart is, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the Terran.


    "The gift you gave me is really good. Some of our children really like it. Many people are crazy and ready to enter the ancient demon forest and kill the leaf weight!" the corpse General of the corpse family said with a cold smile.


    "No respect, I sincerely hope they can successfully take down Ye Chong''s head. However, ye Chong''s means are terrible and difficult to deal with. Even if the Saint King''s strong man is not careful, he may not be able to take him down. Therefore, please don''t be careless!" the saint King''s strong man from the human race kindly reminded him.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry, Taoist brother. Although we are going to kill Ye Chong with the same generation this time, when we have to, other means will certainly urge him. This time he will die and have no place to bury!" the corpse of the corpse clan will turn cold. Obviously, even if the morale of the corpse clan is hit this time, we must kill Ye Chong.


    Because ye Chong''s rise is really too fast. Recently, there have been great victories one after another. The corpse family doesn''t know how many of the supreme Tianjiao of the younger generation fell into his hands, which makes many people of the younger generation of the corpse family lose their fighting heart and feel that the corpse family is not as good as the human family.


    This scene made the senior level of the corpse clan vigilant and must destroy Ye Chong. Otherwise, the plan of the corpse clan to visit the world is likely to be destroyed because of this small Terran.


    Soon, a cart pulled by ninety-nine skull horses sent the holy king and strong of the Terran to the blood wasteland. It can be said that this is a rare high-standard treatment of the corpse family. It is said that there is a great deal of courtesy, and it can not be overemphasized.


    After arriving at the blood wasteland, the eyes of the strong man, the holy king of the Terran, flickered. Then his body flashed slightly and went in another direction. He didn''t choose the direction of entering the tenth immortal courtyard.


    At the same time, the young people of the corpse clan were excited because a news came out.


    "Have you heard that ye Chong is going to die in battle. Who of you is going to the ancient demon forest to witness this scene?"


    Many people are shouting and talking, looking forward to seeing it with their own eyes.


    After all, what ye Chong did before was sensational. When he was trapped at the edge of the Dragon world, he killed the corpse family. Later, on the blood wasteland, he killed half of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family. This is a disgrace for the corpse clan. Therefore, the word Ye Zhong has long been well known within the corpse clan. Therefore, when we know that the top strong of the younger generation of the corpse clan is going to destroy Ye Zhong, we don''t know how many younger generations of the corpse clan are excited.


    "If we want to go, the speed should be faster. If it''s a little slower, it''s likely that ye Chong''s head has been cut off. We won''t be able to witness that scene with our own eyes!"


    "The place of the ancient demon forest is too mysterious and strange. It is said that there are unique opportunities and dangers in it. Even the corpse king of our family is unwilling to enter it easily. Are we going to enter the ancient demon forest on a large scale in order to kill a leaf weight?"


    "It''s no use. We just need to surround the periphery of the ancient demon forest. Naturally, we can see that ye Chong lives and dies inside. Anyway, that place is really dangerous and can''t be set foot easily!"


    "But if he died inside, wouldn''t it be revenge!"


    "He still has some skills. He should not die in it. However, if he escapes, as long as he is blocked by us, he will die this time."


    "If he really doesn''t want to come out, doesn''t the young Supreme Master of our family dare to enter it? I think at least Lord youfen will personally enter it and kill it. After all, Lord youfen once said in public that ye Chong is his, and he must kill it himself!"


    Many young strong men of the corpse clan are talking about it one after another, and they look a little excited. Many of them have left and quickly go to the ancient demon forest to witness the endless horror.


    The ancient demon forest has always been extremely dangerous. If people who enter it can be obedient and don''t move anything, they still have one or two percent hope to come out alive.


    However, if you must have the idea of all kinds of secret treasures and treasures in the ancient demon forest, you are doomed to die without a burial place!


    After all, although the ancient demon forest is one of the forbidden areas without chaos, it is really inferior to the reincarnation sea and fairy burial ground. But even so, the ancient demon forest is extremely terrible and mysterious. If you enter it at will, the probability of death is too high.


    In the past few days, the whole ancient demon forest could not be calm. An atmosphere that made people sigh all over the world spread, which made the whole ancient demon forest spread. Many powerful creatures are dormant and dare not provoke the master of this breath.


    In a tree hole, ye Chong was covered with blood. His body was almost cracked and covered with dense scars. At the moment, he was panting and knew that he was in great trouble. Because the Bronze Bird born in the fairy tears green copper continued to chase him and kill him after killing many mysterious bees. It seemed that he was regarded as the culprit of invading his territory. This scene made Ye Chong speechless to the point of vomiting blood.


    Moreover, the speed of the Bronze Bird is really too fast, and it seems that it can break through the shackles of heaven and earth with vast divine power and terrible mana.


    Had it not been for its ID consciousness that was not so strong and had not really grown up, ye Chong would have been destroyed.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Chong has the possibility to escape. After all, he has seen that although this creature is terrible, his IQ is too low and basically acts by instinct.


    With the help of the terrain several times, ye Chong also attracted many creatures of the ancient demon forest to join the Bronze Bird blood cake. Ye Chong was able to walk off many times. Although he was seriously injured, he barely survived.


    "I was run away by the holy King level bee before. I don''t believe I can''t find it if I try to find its nest and kill it!" Ye Chong gnawed his teeth. Now he ended up because of the terrible bees. At this moment, he wanted to take the Bronze Bird into the nest of the bees.


    After a short rest, ye Chong''s wound healed. Then he started here because he noticed that an overwhelming killing intention spread. The Bronze Bird found him again and didn''t stop at all.


    This time, he was no longer on the ground, but urged the five element escape method to enter the center of the earth and follow some small tracks to find the nest of those strange bees.


    "Finally found it!"


    After a cup of tea, ye Chong''s mouth spits blood foam. After all, the pressure from the rear is really too great, but he can still see that a golden light appears in front of him, which is the holy King Bee who just ran away.


    This is a huge underground cave, in which there are dense honeycomb, connected together, making the whole underground cave like a palm sized hole. If people with dense phobia are here, they just need to take a look and are likely to faint directly.


    And those strange bees, the size of their palms, are densely inhabited at the moment. They feed on the rotten corpses of living creatures. It seems nothing, but they are actually evil.


    This is their base camp. No creature dares to enter this place on weekdays, but at the moment, ye Zhong killed it first, which immediately caused a great chaos in the cave. All the mysterious bees in it were killed out and attacked this place.


    In the deepest part of the cave, a relatively huge bee''s eyes twinkled with horror. It is the holy King level bee that took the lead in chasing Ye Zhong. At the moment, it hesitates and doesn''t know what to pay.


    But without its command, those dense and strange bees have all been killed and rushed to the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Boom --"


    A terrible breath that made people sigh for ages spread out at this moment. The entrance of the cave was directly cracked, and all the hives were blown to pieces, which was a terrible scene.


    Under this kind of pressure, I don''t know how many strange bees explode directly in the air, and the form and spirit disappear in an instant. Such a scene is really terrible.


    The holy King level bee''s eyes were cold at the moment. After it looked at Ye Chong, it sent out a sad scream in its bitter eyes, obviously ordering its offspring to retreat quickly. After all, even it dare not provoke the Bronze Bird.

 Chapter 1558

    Even so, the group of strange bees still suffered heavy losses. The bronze birds simply came and didn''t deliberately take action. There was still a breath of imposing on the heavens, just like an unimaginable power of a supreme holy soldier.


    It was only a short moment, and hundreds of thousands of strange bees were blown up under such terrible pressure. It can be said that there was no suspense.


    "Hiss --"


    The shrill cry came out, and the leading holy King Bee wanted to devour the leaves alive and kill them in this direction. But at the moment, ye Chong was not afraid at all. He directly avoided the blow, and at the same time urged the stars to change, so that the blow of the holy King Bee fell to the location of the Bronze Bird.


    Of course, ye Chong also paid a huge price in this process. He was bleeding all over, and there were more wounds. It seemed that his flesh would burst at any time.


    All this was because the smell of the Bronze Bird, with a taste of imposing the heavens, made his body almost unbearable. He paid a huge price for urging the stars to change, because his injury is too serious at the moment and there is not enough time to recover.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible blow of the holy King Bee directly fell on the Bronze Bird, which was of no use. After all, immortal tears, green copper and immortality. At the moment when this move fell, the holy King Bee changed color in an instant. It was too late to glare at Ye Chong, and turned around to leave.


    "Boom --"


    The Bronze Bird was angry. In its perception, the holy King Bee should be the loser of its hand, but it dared to provoke it like this, which made its breath more and more terrible, and the cyan breath spread out.


    With a simple blow, I saw the collapse of the whole cave. The remaining strange bees basically died, and not many could escape.


    At this time, ye Chong was also attacked. The attack of bronze birds was both enemy and us, which shook his body constantly, and his flesh almost disintegrated at this moment.


    His body fell to the ground here and was covered by many mountains and stones. It was basically difficult to move.


    You know, ye Chong is basically in the situation of being chased and killed these days, and there is no time to recover. Otherwise, in terms of his peerless combat power, how could he end up like this?


    It''s not that he is too weak, but that the Bronze Bird is too strong. It can''t fight and run. It contains incomparable divine power, which makes people speechless and helpless.


    If it were not for the limited intelligence of the Bronze Bird, it would have pushed ten directions to visit an area of the ancient demon forest.


    At this moment, ye Zhong was helpless. In the face of a little respect of the corpse family, even in the face of the strong king of the corpse, he had no such helplessness. He has always been strong in pushing ten enemies horizontally. If I die in the hands of a small bird today, I don''t know how many people''s big teeth will be laughed off when it comes out.


    When ye Chong was seriously injured and dying and about to fall, I don''t know how many creatures appeared outside the ancient demon forest. They are basically the strong men of the corpse family. At the moment, they have to block all channels to kill Ye Chong.


    "Listen carefully. The ancient demon forest is very lively. Obviously, someone is fighting. It should be ye Chong!"


    "It should be the death star. It is said that wherever he goes, he will cause trouble. If I''m not wrong, he should provoke the existence that can''t be resisted. He''s running for his life now!"


    "Ye Chong, if you are still alive at the moment, come out and die!" there was a loud voice, with the smell of ridicule.


    This scene made Ye Zhong''s heart tremble. He suddenly thought of a lot. Why did the strong of the corpse family appear here for no reason? It should be true that only the strong man of the Terran holy king who pursued him earlier knew his whereabouts.


    "Surrender to the enemy." in an instant, ye Chong understood that the strong king of the human race not only wanted to kill him, but also joined hands with the strong man of the corpse clan in order to kill him. He said he was defecting to the enemy and never slandered him.


    At this moment, it was hard for him to see the extreme. Someone could betray him to the enemy, so what was it to betray the whole Terran?


    Ye Zhong feels that his scalp is numb. If this matter continues to develop, it may cause a great disaster. The only way is to go back alive, verify the matter and solve the internal problems of the Terran.


    But it''s too difficult. It''s very difficult to live just now, not to mention how to find people after going back.


    "Ye Chong, are you still alive? If you die, we will collect your body for you. I hope your body can remain intact and give birth to a new generation of pride for our corpse family in ten thousand years!" the strong man of the corpse family shouted like this. It can be said to be unscrupulous. There is no cover up there. He thinks Ye Chong has been caught in a jar and will die.


    "Eh! You see, that place is the valley in the past. It is said that there are unimaginable creations, divine materials for casting the emperor''s soldiers and the king of holy medicine. Do you see the traces of those wars? Did ye Chong get great fortune there before he was chased and killed?" there are three strong corpse families floating in the air and staring at the ancient demon forest, Then suddenly he took a cold breath and opened his mouth.


    "What? He entered the valley of fortune? There is the legendary immortal tears green copper, which our corpse clan has known for a long time, but no one dared to fight. He is too brave to enter that place and is still tossing about now? If he looks like this, he probably has obtained unimaginable fortune, otherwise he would not be chased and killed like this!" The young strong man of the corpse clan analyzed this way, and the look on his face was somewhat complex and jealous.


    "Find a way to get inside. If there are these good fortune, who can become the real leader of the generation in the future!" the strong man of the corpse family whispered and was a little excited at the moment.


    You know, the medicine king and holy medicine are just enough. Prolonging life and increasing cultivation are not so attractive to the corpse clan. But it is said that immortal tears and green copper, the divine material that can cast the emperor''s soldiers, is eagerly expected by the corpse family.


    Because there was a rumor in the corpse clan that the most powerful and ancient corpse kings, such as the general corpse king and yinggou corpse king, could not take the last step. They became the corpse emperor because they did not have the divine material to cast the emperor''s soldiers. If they could get it, these corpse Kings would have a greater chance to take that step.


    Therefore, at this moment, the strong of these corpse families are moved. After getting it, it will be a great benefit whether it is for themselves or for the corpse king.


    "But if you enter it, there may be unimaginable dangers!" some people are still hesitant and think about how to pay more safely at this moment.


    "If you delay and ye Chong falls, the immortal tears and green copper will probably be lost in the end. For us, it is an unimaginable loss. It took us unknown how many years to find out the place. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the zombie star!" a strong man of the corpse clan said with gnashing teeth. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the same time, in the burst cave inside the ancient demon forest, ye Chong is now lying in a pool of blood. It is difficult to see the extreme. There is blood everywhere. All the living strange bees have disappeared. Only Ye Chong is lying in a pool of blood and smiling bitterly, because at this moment, he really has no strength to move. Although he tried his best to urge sky mending to recover the injured body, this time he was injured for too long and too seriously. It is basically impossible to recover at the first time. He can only endure slowly.


    The Bronze Bird, now falling on the ground, was full of mockery in his eyes, so he approached step by step.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, the strong people of the corpse clan in the outside world couldn''t help it. The first person stepped out, and soon other strong people stepped out and officially entered the ancient demon forest. After having the first person to do so, other strong men of the corpse clan soon did the same. In less than a moment, a large number of young strong men of the corpse clan entered the ancient demon forest.


    "Poof --"


    Suddenly, a burst of sound of explosion came out. A strong man of the corpse clan was shrouded in a black fog. His body dried up instantly. There was no time to resist. He directly burst into a blood fog in mid air, and his blood essence was lost clean all his life.


    For a moment, a powerful corpse family strong man turned into blood mist and evaporated into smoke. Such a scene is really thrilling.


    "Black faced evil spirit!" a strong man of the corpse clan changed his color and shouted.


    The black faced evil spirits of the ancient demon forest generally appear at the edge of the ancient demon forest. Only those with poor luck will encounter them. You know, the black faced evil spirit is formed by the unwilling resentments of fallen creatures. Such things are very difficult to entangle. It can be said that it is extremely bloodthirsty and extremely terrible.


    They don''t have much spiritual awareness, but they have an instinct to kill people who invade the ancient demon forest.


    This group of young strong men of the corpse clan who entered the ancient demon forest, but in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were destroyed, each of them turned into blood mist.


    "Ah --"


    There is the most miserable strong young strong man of the corpse clan. Half of his body is shrouded in black fog, half of his body is cracked, and the other half still exists. This scene can only be said to be terrible and miserable.


    "It''s really weird. If this place can''t come in, it''s better not to come in!"


    The young strong men of the corpse clan who didn''t win the move felt a little numb and looked a little ugly. These black faced evil spirits are really terrible and full of demons, which is unimaginable.


    As far as their strength is concerned, it is almost impossible to fight against these black faced evil spirits. The only way is to go all out to avoid them.


    "What about the corpse generals who protect us and the strong ones in the realm of the holy king? Why don''t they stop the black faced demons!"


    "They did it. If they hadn''t attracted the attention of the black faced evil spirit, we would have been destroyed by now!"


    When a strong man of the corpse family pointed to the sky, he saw black faces emerge on the sky and fight with several holy kings and strong men present. But it''s a pity that even the holy king and strong of the corpse family can''t destroy those black faced demons for a while. It can even be said that they can''t cause any damage at all.


    However, with those holy kings of the corpse family, the strong blocked the most terrible black faced evil. At this moment, many young strong men of the corpse family still crossed the edge of the ancient demon forest and entered the hinterland of the ancient demon forest.


    A group of strong young corpse people who first entered the hinterland of the ancient demon forest were unharmed and quickly approached the place where ye Chong was located. From a distance, they felt the breath that made the eternal blue sky sigh.


    "That''s the legendary fairy tears green copper, the divine material created by the real fairy tears dripping on it! God! Such a huge piece can be used by at least three strong corpse kings!" someone''s voice trembled and his look was dignified to the extreme.


    Of course, when they continue to approach and see the Bronze Bird, many people are beating drums. After all, the immortal tears and green copper have turned into a living creature. Such a scene is really terrible and frightening. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Ye Chong is lying there! It seems that he just provoked the creature and was seriously injured and dying!" someone whispered, with a look of great surprise on his face.


    "Be careful, ye Chong, the zombie star, is terrible. We must have a good look, lest he is fooling us in the past!" there is also a very cautious strong man of the corpse clan who speaks at this moment, and his look is dignified to the extreme.


    "Just watch him die? It''s said that ye Chong has many good things on him. It''s said that even the corpse king is interested in the immortal weapon and the mysterious coffin. If we don''t take the lead, I''m afraid we will fall into the hands of others!" someone looked slightly and showed his coveted color.


    "I always think it''s better not to get close, because the Bronze Bird is made of fairy tears and green copper. Its strength will exceed imagination. Even if we all go together, it may not have a good effect!"


    "It should not be. This bronze bird is better than ye Chong at most. Otherwise, how could ye Chong persist until now? He was not killed immediately? If there are so many people in our field, we can suppress the Bronze Bird on the one hand and kill Ye Chong on the other. You know, who can kill Ye Chong will have a reputation in an instant Our corpse clan soared to the peak! "


    These people are arguing and hesitating, but even so, their eyes are still shining and very excited.


    At the same time, in the field, the Bronze Bird continued to step close to Ye Chong, but when it approached a certain distance, it didn''t shoot again, but showed a thoughtful look. Obviously, it sensed the breath of the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s hand, and it was a little confused. After all, its intelligence is really limited.


    Soon, another group of young strong men of the corpse clan found out. At the moment, they approached quickly, and many people were laughing.


    "What a surprise! What a human comedy! The arrogant and overbearing Ye Chong in the legend can''t even beat a bird. He was almost killed here? Ha ha!"


    In the distance, those close to the strong men of the corpse clan are laughing loudly. It can be said that they are arrogant without fear. After all, they are surrounded by a strong corpse family who has stepped into the realm of the holy king one foot. It can be regarded as their escort. Not to mention Ye Chong''s serious injury at the moment, even if ye Chong has no injury, they will still be so arrogant and domineering. After all, they feel that ye Chong has died at the moment.


    You know, in ordinary days, the strong at the Saint King level will not easily set foot here. After all, the creatures of this ancient demon forest will give priority to attacking the stronger existence. Today, if it were not for dealing with Ye Chong, the strong at the Saint King level would not enter here.


    Ye Chong coldly stared at the strong men of the corpse clan who were sneering at the moment, and didn''t say any more nonsense. In fact, the two sides have nothing to say at this stage. Only a big kill can prove everything.


    "Hehe, you''ve been here for several days? You''ve never died and you''ve been chased like this. You probably got some secret treasure. Give it quickly. We can leave you a whole corpse and turn you into a strong man of our family in ten thousand years." a strong man of the corpse family said with some carelessness.


    "I think it''s better to turn him into a corpse slave. With such a powerful corpse slave around, but a long face, if he is taken to the gate of the tenth courtyard, I don''t know how many strong people of the human race will break their hearts!" a young strong man of the corpse clan laughed, very happy and arrogant. He ridiculed Ye Chong heartily and couldn''t say how happy he was.


    However, at the moment, some people are staring at the Bronze Bird and think this scene is really inappropriate. Let''s be careful to avoid accidental birth.


    At the beginning, he found that ye Chong had entered the valley of creation. The strong man of the corpse clan with the third eye said faintly: "You''ve been worried too much. I''ve seen through the strength of the Bronze Bird. It''s really just a high leaf weight line. If I didn''t expect wrong, leaf weight should have attracted many creatures and fought to the point of exhaustion. Otherwise, in terms of his combat power, he wouldn''t be seriously injured. Therefore, the situation at the moment is really perfect!"


    Hearing this statement, many strong people of the corpse clan are relieved. Ye Chong is very powerful in their hearts. If ye Chong loses in the hands of the Bronze Bird, it shows that the Bronze Bird is really powerful. Now with such an explanation, everyone knows what happened.


    "It seems that this time we can not only kill Ye Chong and wash away the shame of our corpse family, but also have unimaginable gains. With immortal tears and green copper, there will be a corpse emperor in our corpse family. At that time, which race in the world can resist the pace of our family?" many strong people of the corpse family laughed and seemed to see that the imperial hegemony has been realized, The heavens and all worlds have turned into an empire of corpses.


    At this moment, these people are relieved that even if the Bronze Bird is powerful, it is very limited. The most important thing is that its spiritual awareness must not have been open for long. It is not difficult for such creatures to suppress.


    At this time, the Bronze Bird did not move. It was sensing the smell of Haotian tower on Ye Chong, because in its perception, Haotian tower was older than it. It doesn''t understand whether it has met its own race or just an illusion.


    "It''s just a group of waste. I came to this point only after I destroyed the creatures in the demon forest for thousands of years. If not, I can shoot you with one hand as much as you waste! It''s kind that when I recover, one person will destroy all of you!" Ye Chong finally opened his mouth coldly, full of a sense of domineering and invincible.


    Hearing his words, those strong men of the corpse clan who still hesitated were completely relieved, many of them approached with laughter and walked towards this place.


    "Hahaha, ye Chong, you have today! Don''t you always believe that the world is invincible? Why can''t you even beat a bird? You can''t! I have to doubt that you won a certain degree of victory by taking measures that can''t see people!" the strong man of the three purpose corpse clan deliberately asked Ye Chong to be angry.


    Many young strong men of the corpse clan stare at Ye Chong like this, and their eyes are full of sarcasm. It can be said that they despise ye Chong to the extreme. Of course, no one knows whether such a gesture is true or fake.

 Chapter 1559

    "It''s just a sparrow the size of a palm, which makes you embarrassed to the extreme. This scene is really a unique scene in the world. I''ll remember it well and tell everyone when I go back. It''s said that the leaf weight of the world was defeated in the hands of a sparrow and was seriously injured. It will be a laughing stock when it comes out!" A strong man of the corpse clan covered with blue scales now deliberately sneers and opens his mouth, just to hit Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked very cold. He stared at the strong man of the corpse family and didn''t say much.


    "Hahaha, ye Chong, do you find yourself speechless? This look that can''t wait to kill us really has a sense of achievement! Weren''t you arrogant when you were on the battlefield? Why are you so arrogant now, like a dead dog, that you can''t even bark a few words, so you can only wait to die?" a corpse family laughed and was very happy, A feeling of stress being released.


    You know, in recent days, the younger generation of the corpse clan has been under great pressure because of the existence of Ye Chong. It''s basically unbearable, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene at the moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you give me this credit? I have relatives and friends who died in the trapped dragon world. I want to cut off his head and sacrifice for them!" the strong young man of the corpse clan covered with blue scales laughed at the moment.


    "No, this opportunity should be mine. After all, I found here first!" someone sneered.


    Then, a group of people competed for places in the field. As if they took Ye Chong as fish on the chopping board, they could treat him as they wanted, but they didn''t see what ye Chong wanted.


    "Well, you want Ye Zhong''s head. Just give it to you. I don''t want anything else. I want the coffin on him!"


    "It is said that he also has a tower. It seems to be a good thing. That thing is mine."


    "Don''t kill him so quickly and leave his gods. It is said that there is a strange treasure among his gods!"


    "Don''t forget that he is suspected of mastering an imperial art. How can he miss such a thing? I''ll search his soul later!"


    These strong men of the corpse clan are laughing. They point out some good things on Ye Chong. Every strong man has hot eyes.


    "Since you all choose this thing, I don''t want them. How about this bronze bird?"


    "Well, how about we do it together and get a part of each?"


    Some of the strong men of the corpse clan are staring at the Bronze Bird with incomparably hot eyes. The legendary fairy tears green copper!


    Ye Chong stared at these people indifferently and didn''t speak at all. Although these people wanted to deliberately annoy him, at the moment, ye Chong just looked at them quietly.


    "Well, that''s the end of the nonsense. Let''s cut Ye Chong''s body first and leave a head to avoid long dreams. As for other things, you should come again and ask the elder to protect the Dharma for us." the young strong man of the corpse clan is really cautious at the moment. He respectfully asked the holy king and strong man around him to protect the Dharma for them, and then approached carefully.


    "Good, little bird, I''ll talk to you later. Now we''ll kill this scourge for you!" some people, the strong man of the corpse family, smiled and communicated with the Bronze Bird in this way.


    However, at this moment, the strong men of the corpse clan who surrounded them were cold all over at the moment, and they felt creepy at this moment.


    Because at this time, the bronze bird who only paid attention to Ye Chong raised his head slowly. It no longer stared at Ye Chong, but looked at the strong of the corpse family. At this moment, there was an incomparable dark taste in its eyes, and a terrible smell spread at this moment.


    "What! It! It!"


    Some strong men of the corpse clan shouted out. At this moment, they really trembled all over. At this moment, they felt that they were cold from head to toe, and their smiles were completely solidified at this moment.


    "Ye Chong! You did it on purpose!" these corpse creatures were shocked and angry. Their lifeless faces were as pale as paper now, as if they had fallen into Senluo hell.


    The Bronze Bird didn''t do anything deliberately. It just looked at the strong men of the corpse family, which made them feel that an emperor was running around the world.


    "Back!"


    Someone yelled and wanted to retreat at the first time. After all, they are clear at the moment that the strength of the Bronze Bird is probably beyond imagination, but it''s just a breath that frightens people. Needless to say, others.


    However, it was too late to retreat at this moment. Just now, the Bronze Bird was just attracted by the smell of Haotian tower on Ye Chong''s body, but it didn''t mean that it didn''t hear what these people were talking about.


    In particular, some people took it as a dish and wanted to refine weapons, which made him explode on the spot.


    "Boom --"


    It flapped its wings fiercely. In an instant, it saw the ripple formed by a cyan breath spread out. Such a terrible attack broke out at such a close distance, which immediately triggered a disastrous consequence.


    Directly opposite, a young strong man of the corpse clan was the first to bear the brunt. He didn''t even have time to scream. He was directly covered by the terrible energy ripple and burst open in an instant.


    He is good among the young strong men of the corpse clan, but at the moment, there are no bones, and only part of the blood mist spreads out.


    "Ah --"


    A lot of people around were shouting. Each one was very pale, but it was the first face to face. One of them was killed by the second.


    At the same time, many strong men of the corpse clan spit blood and can''t bear this terrible breath. At this moment, it was like a huge mountain falling from the sky. There was no need for the mountain to fall. It was just a breath of the mountain, which was enough to kill people.


    Soon, the bronze bird flapped its wings again. This time, the flesh of several strong young corpse families exploded directly. It''s not too much to say that both form and spirit were destroyed!


    Such a scene is really terrible. There is no real hand, but just flapping the wings, which makes the strong of the corpse family lose several, and no one can bear it.


    At this moment, figures flew into the air and wanted to escape, but the Bronze Bird hit out like a cold electricity, and instantly broke through the chest of the strong man of the corpse family.


    "Poof --"


    He bumped into another strong man of the corpse clan. This time, his head exploded in mid air. It was so overbearing and direct.


    At this moment, we can also see the gap between these so-called young strong men of the corpse clan and ye Chong. These people were confused and forced at the first time. They all thought about how to live and how to escape. They couldn''t even resist a blow and died quickly.


    "Dare you!" in the rear, the strong man of the corpse family at the holy King level finally reacted. He quickly sacrificed a huge clock carved from white bones and covered it in front.


    "Bang --"


    The Bronze Bird didn''t even look at him, but shot again to tear the flesh of another strong young man of the corpse clan.


    "Give me the town!" the strong man of the corpse clan at the holy King level shouted fiercely. He immediately saw the white bone clock falling quickly, directly suppressed the Bronze Bird inside, and then shrunk quickly.


    When the strong men of other corpse families saw this scene, they were secretly relieved. If they were killed by a bird here, it would be too humiliating.


    On the ground, a sneer appeared at Ye Chong''s mouth. Only he knew how terrible the Bronze Bird was.


    "No! Go!"


    Suddenly, the holy king, who was originally determined to get his expression, suddenly changed color. At this moment, his voice was trembling and felt a sense of fear.


    "Click --"


    The harsh sound came out. The clock carved from white bones, the real Jidao holy soldier burst at this moment, and a blue light rushed out from the inside!


    In this process, it ran rampant and killed more than a dozen strong men of the corpse clan along the way. Obviously, the Bronze Bird was angry at this moment. Its breath and God energy were many times stronger than before.


    "Back off!"


    At this moment, the strength of the holy king and strong man of the corpse family was urged to the peak, and fought with the Bronze Bird. In a moment, he urged all the secrets of the corpse family and his original magic powers.


    At this moment, he really shocked the world with Taoism and endless terror.


    But unfortunately, even so, it was useless. He covered the sky with one hand and wanted to cover the Bronze Bird, but the bone of his hand was directly broken.


    He urged a sword to cut the world, but when it fell on the Bronze Bird, it was of no use. He could only see sparks splashing, and he couldn''t cut it.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the feathers of the bronze bird flew out, turned into a blue light rain, and roared away towards the place where the holy king and the strong man were.


    The king and the strong wanted to stop, but they found that it was too slow to resist.


    With a "poof", his arms burst directly in the field, turned into a blood mist and floated in the air.


    Such a scene is really amazing. You know, this is not someone else, but the strong one in the realm of the holy king! A strong man of this level can regenerate his broken arm in an instant, but he doesn''t have this time at the moment. He just turns around and leaves, because he understands after the fight that he will never be the opponent of the Bronze Bird. At the same time, the holy king and strong man of the corpse family was shocked. He really couldn''t understand why Ye Chong could be seriously injured and not die under such circumstances. He paid for it. If his strength was as strong as ye Chong, he might have died long ago.


    As for the other young strong men of the corpse clan, with the help of the holy King''s strong man''s short resistance, at this moment, they have fled quickly. But even so, they still suffered heavy losses, leaving a lot of bodies in the field.


    Of course, there are some young strong men of the corpse clan who directly burst their flesh into blood mist. It''s not too much to say that there are no bones.


    Just for a moment, the Bronze Bird instinctively realized that the holy king of the corpse family was more threatening than ye Chong. It temporarily gave up Ye Chong and began to hunt down the holy king of the corpse family.


    A sneer appeared on Ye Chong''s face, and then he quickly took out some elixirs and swallowed them. While coughing up blood, he did his best to urge sky mending, so as to restore his combat power to a certain extent.


    After all, there are too many strong corpse people entering here this time. Even if ye Chong has unparalleled combat power, he is numb in the face of such a scene. He is afraid that something will happen if he is not careful.


    Because his injury is really too serious.


    After recovering a little from his injury, ye Chongfei quickly stood up, then staggered and urged him to shrink into inches and leave quickly.


    You know, he was seriously injured. Under the attack of the bronze birds just now, although he didn''t face it directly, he was even more seriously injured. It''s just that he''s holding on to the injury at the moment.


    In fact, he is really dying. His body is like broken porcelain. There are cracks everywhere and a touch of golden light appears. You know, he is the one who has forged the immortal golden body and reached the realm of physical sanctification, and he has fallen to this point, which is enough to show how serious his injury has been. If he can''t recover in a short time, he is likely to follow in the footsteps of those strong corpse clan, directly explode and turn into a blood mist, and he can''t even leave a corpse after death.


    All the way out, ye Chong exudes golden light. This is not what he is urging independently, but that his injury is really serious. If he is not careful and continues to develop like this, his origin may be damaged. You know, the most powerful thing about leaf weight is the physical body. If the physical body is damaged, he is likely to reduce his behavior sharply, so that his body will die and disappear.


    Ye Chong has always been confident and extraordinary, but he also frowns at this time. He needs to shut down. It''s best to have a peerless deity as a medicine to refine his body, so that he can survive. Otherwise, such a level will really not survive.


    Fortunately, his cultivation in martial arts was deep enough to open up the only holy palace. At the moment, the only holy palace is shining, so that he can go all out to urge the secret arts such as sky mending to restore his flesh.


    "Eh? Where did ye Chong go? Did he escape? Chase! Don''t let him go!"


    At the rear, some brave and cautious young strong men of the corpse clan turned back at the moment, and then they found that ye Chong actually chose to flee. At this moment, they understood that in terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, if he had not been seriously injured, he would not choose to flee like this at the moment. Since he chose to run away like this, it shows that his injury is unimaginable.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch, his speed could not even compare with one tenth of the previous heyday. Soon, a group of young strong men of the corpse clan gnashed their teeth and chased him down, and soon found his trace.


    "Ye Chong, where are you going!" dozens of people chased and killed them, all of them brave and knowledgeable strong men of the corpse family.


    Including the young strong man of the corpse clan with three purposes and the young strong man of the corpse clan covered with blue scales. These two people have the strongest hostility to Ye Chong, because they both have relatives, friends or classmates who died in Ye Chong''s hands. They don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    "Put it out!"


    A corpse living creature covered with steel needle like hair and like a porcupine rushed over at the moment. His claws were huge and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong frowned at the moment and had to force his flesh to hit the porcupine.


    With the continuous blessing of heaven mending, ye Chong''s flesh recovered a part, and he was no longer broken at any time like porcelain, but he still hurt the source.


    "Roar --"


    The porcupine roared at the moment. It was powerful and had the cultivation of sage realm, but it was still trembling and its claws were broken. It was obvious that it could not resist Ye Chong''s blow with all its strength.


    "Although his body is still strong, he is obviously injured, and this punch is not as powerful as his usual!" the strong young man of the corpse clan with the third eye on his forehead said.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. At the moment, he bent his fingers and flicked. Haotian tower appeared above his head and dropped thick breath. He gasped and stared at the front. He said in a cold voice, "even if my injury is twice or even ten times serious, you waste people still can''t help me!"


    When he said this, his eyes were extremely cold, and suddenly a terrible God awn burst out. He bent his fingers directly and hit the Haotian tower overhead.


    "When the tiger falls and the sun is flat, the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. What are you? The strong man of your Terran is really nothing in our corpse clan!" the strong man of the corpse clan covered with blue scales said coldly and quickly.


    You know, the corpse clan always believes that all the heavenly races are the nutrients to cultivate them. When facing these races, they all have an unimaginable psychological advantage. Although they were afraid of Ye Chong at the beginning, at this moment, ye Chong was injured so badly that they began to change their attitude and feel that they can crush Ye Chong.


    "Quack!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. He knew that it was basically impossible for him to retreat. Instead of wasting time, he might as well save his strength and kill the enemy at the moment.


    Although he urgently needs to shut down at the moment, since he has been forced to this point, can he still die helplessly?


    "Boom --"


    Haotian pagoda flew by like a comet. It can be said that it was a shower of blood. At this moment, ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes, and the terrible eyes swept out towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    At present, although the corpse family creature like a porcupine avoided the blow of Haotian tower, ye Chong''s eyes could not be avoided anyway. Almost at the first time, the corpse family creature burst into pieces and was killed in the field.


    At the same time, ye Chong coughed up blood. Because of the injury, his body shook. After all, his injury was really serious.


    "We are all dying. We still want to fight back. Be careful. Don''t accidentally take your own life at this moment. We must take him!" roared the strong young man of the corpse clan with the third eye on his forehead.


    At the moment, they all know that ye Chong''s injury must be very serious. In that case, they come to pick up cheap. In this case, if they are attacked by the other party on the verge of death, everything will be too sad and uneconomical.


    "Array! Don''t give him a chance to fight hard!"


    At this time, the strong man of the corpse family with blue scales roared fiercely. He picked off a string of scales from himself with his backhand, and then waved them out, directly laying a large array in the air.


    Obviously, he is well prepared. This big array is his killing move. It is powerful. If he takes action with a group of strong corpse clan at the moment, it will form a terrible offensive and be able to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he had to urge his Tao and Dharma. He was covered with a faint golden light. Faintly, he could see a faint crack on his body surface. Obviously, his injury was really serious.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to urge the emperor''s skill of the sea god to control the five element Dao sword, directly forming a piece of sword rain roaring towards the front.


    "No! This is imperial art!"


    When the breath of imperial art spread out, all the young strong men of the corpse clan changed color and had a premonition that a great crisis was coming.

 Chapter 1560

    Many people turn around and leave. They are joking. In the face of emperor''s art, only emperor''s art can resist. Who can think that ye Chong has mastered emperor''s art!


    "It''s not a complete imperial skill. He hasn''t mastered it yet. It''s just a preliminary understanding that makes his secret skill taste like Imperial skill. Don''t panic and try to kill him!" someone kept calm and drank at the moment.


    "I''m basically sure that his combat power can be comparable to that of the descendants of the corpse king of our family. If he fights alone, no one on the scene will be his opponent. He must maintain a good array!" someone whispered.


    "What if we go together? You don''t want to go today!" ye chonghan said.


    At the moment, ye Chong has to pay a certain price since he urges the emperor skill of the sea god to control the five element Dao sword with the emperor skill. And since he did so, how could he let his blow come back in vain?


    "Ah --"


    In the field, someone screamed and was pierced by the sword rain. There were blood holes on his body, which can be said to be transparent.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s real body also rushed out. When he waved, the sword in the field surged back and forth with his actions, as if he was an invincible sword God at the moment.


    This is a one-sided slaughter war. In the end, all the young strong men of the corpse clan who came after them were cut down by Ye Chong, and none of them could escape.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong reached out with both hands and directly grabbed the young strong man of the corpse clan with three goals. Then he pulled his hands and tore it into two halves, killing it in the field.


    This is the last of the more than a dozen strong young men of the corpse clan. When he was killed, ye Chong breathed a sigh. At the same time, he spewed blood and staggered away from the battlefield. At this moment, his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    This time, ye Chong''s speed was slower than before. After all, he was seriously injured. In this case, he forced the imperial art to control the Jidao holy soldiers and fight. In this case, it''s good that he didn''t die directly in the field.


    Before, he only hurt part of the origin, but at this step, ye Chong vaguely realized that his Avenue seemed to be damaged.


    You know, the injury of the great road is mysterious. If it is really injured, it is difficult to treat such an injury. It is easy to damage people''s direct cultivation and eliminate the death of the body.


    It is said that many strong people who went crazy in isolation and finally fell dead were actually injured by the road, and they had to close down to repair. But in the end, I can''t recover from such an injury. I can only die.


    "Cough --"


    All the way out, ye Chong coughed up blood in his mouth. When the blood dripped, there was a faint golden light shining in it. Such a scene was really tragic. One can only see how much his injury was.


    "We must find a place to shut up. If we survive, this cultivation will go to a higher level!"


    Ye Chong stumbled and leaned against an ancient tree. At the moment, his injury broke out in an all-round way. It can be said that he was weak and pale. If he meets the strong man of the corpse family again at this moment, he will be difficult to deal with.


    The development of his injury has been so fierce that he can''t be contained by relying solely on sky mending. After all, it would have taken a huge price to urge the emperor''s art, and ye Chong urged the emperor''s art when he was seriously injured, which damaged his origin and his Tao, and made his look pale to the extreme.


    "If you don''t handle it carefully, my way and road may be broken at this moment!" Ye Zhong said to himself, knowing what trouble he was in.


    He urged heaven mending, the only divine palace to bless himself, and urged the Tao and Dharma he mastered to make his injury not more serious.


    A moment later, ye Chong recovered some driving power. Although his body was still shaking, he barely suppressed the injury.


    Then ye Chong left quickly. After all, this place is really too unsafe. At the moment, what he needs is an absolutely quiet and safe place, which can make him concentrate on closing down and recovering in that place. Otherwise, he is really likely to die in battle.


    Finally, ye Zhong chose a place. He walked around carefully and erased his traces before he entered the valley where there were suspected yellow springs flowing and bones everywhere.


    This valley is the nest of the bronze birds. For the creatures in the nearby ancient demon forest, it is quite a forbidden area. At the moment, the Bronze Bird is no longer, so ye Chong thought of this place for a while to retreat and make a latent cultivation.


    Because in Ye Zhong''s opinion, since the corpse family has sent so many people this time and wants to solve themselves with such confidence, even if the Bronze Bird shot, it should be impossible to kill all the strong people of the corpse family for a while, and even the Bronze Bird may fall into the hands of the corpse family. But no matter what will happen in the end, there must be a huge time difference during this period, and this time difference should be enough for ye Chong to close down and recover from his injury.


    Soon, ye Chong entered the deep valley. The place was quiet. The holy medicine and the king of medicine he had seen before were gone. He must have hidden. After all, both the holy medicine and the king of medicine have spirits. When he knows that his guardian is not there, he will try to make himself safe.


    But ye Chong didn''t look for the hidden elixir and medicine king at the moment, but carefully came to the deepest part of the valley, where there was a cracked hole from which the bronze birds flew out before.


    "This is..." and when ye Chong entered the cave, he found that it was a huge underground cave, which contained an ancient Avenue flavor.


    All the rock walls show a faint cyan, emitting a taste of imposing the heavens, as if this should be a part of the legendary fairy world, not the world of the heavens,


    Ye Zhong frowns and subconsciously realizes that this place is really extraordinary. He carefully observes those mountains and rocks and finds that these stones have existed for many years. They have a strong spirit and give birth to endless Avenue breath.


    "Enlightenment stone!"


    Finally, ye Zhong recognized what these rocks were. The legendary enlightenment stones. It is said that if someone uses these enlightenment stones to make a retreat place, it will be twice as effective as half the effort to practice in it. Unfortunately, although there are many enlightenment stones in the world, there is one characteristic of enlightenment stones, that is, they can not be moved easily. If they are moved, the enlightenment stones are likely to be directly damaged and turned into mortals.


    "It''s no wonder that immortal tears and green copper can be bred here." Ye Zhong slowly breathed out a sigh and looked dignified. Such a place will have unimaginable benefits even for the strong emperor and even the strong emperor. It''s hard to imagine how many terrible things can be bred in this.


    Ye Chong doubted that there must be other creatures in this place besides the Bronze Bird. It can be said that one can get unimaginable fortune here if he can''t do it well.


    Ye Chong approached carefully and finally came to the deep part of the cave. Then he saw that there was a small pool in front of him that was not big. The small pool looks very mysterious. There is a trace of Rune spreading out in it. It looks golden and peaceful.


    This small pool contains the breath of Avenue and life.


    Ye Chongfei quickly approached and watched carefully. Fortunately, he was well-informed and finally confirmed that this place should be a creation pool. Although he didn''t know what the liquid was, it was absolutely unimaginable.


    After all, ye Chong''s flesh and spirit are roaring at the moment, resonating with the juice in the small pool, as if as long as you enter it, ye Chong''s flesh and spirit will be nourished unimaginably.


    "Good fortune source pool?"


    Ye Zhong thought of a legendary thing. It is said that this source pool of creation will only appear in the place where Xiandao creatures are bred. Since there is such a place, most of them will breed a Xiandao creature after many years, and then the source pool of creation will disappear.


    At the beginning, ye Chong thought that bronze birds should be born in this source of creation. But if you think carefully, the breath in the source pool of creation is so perfect. If the leaf weight is correct, it should be the guardian of the source pool of creation.


    In a sense, meeting such a place is of great significance. This natural opportunity is endless mystery. If you can get this opportunity, the value is really endless.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong began to make a careful induction and careful investigation, and wanted to know whether there were creatures in the pool of the source of creation.


    After a moment''s investigation, ye Zhong can basically confirm that there are no creatures in the pond, as if the creatures that should have been bred in the pond disappeared after preparing the source pool of creation. And the Bronze Bird is the guardian here, where the guardian returns its master.


    Ye Chong even wondered whether this place existed in the mythical age. It was the place where the ancient celestial immortals in the legend were prepared to shut down. However, later, the celestial division ran away and the celestial immortals perished. Naturally, this place became a ownerless place, and only the bronze birds waited for thousands of years.


    "Time is pressing, so I can''t think too much!" after thinking about it, ye Chong didn''t hesitate, and then stepped into the source pool of creation.


    When he entered it, he could clearly feel that there was a strong breath of life around him, and the breath of the origin of the avenue spread around him, winding around him, making his body tremble slightly at the moment.


    This is not fear, but his body is accepting the breath of the origin of the road independently, which makes his originally serious injury dispel a bit at this moment.


    Soon, ye Chong dived into the bottom of the source of creation pool, and then he slowly sat down, no longer thinking about other problems, but began to seize the time to heal. After all, such a treasure is really hard to find.


    It can be said that such a treasure land is hard to find in the world. Since I met it, I''m really sorry for such an opportunity if I don''t pay close attention to healing here.


    Ye Chong didn''t want to pay for anything else or worry any more. Instead, he sat directly at the bottom of the source pool of creation, sat in the middle, and felt the feeling of being slowly repaired from the flesh to the gods.


    You know, the injury of the road was originally difficult to repair. It will become an old disease lingering on a strong person for a lifetime. It may not be very severe, but it will always be bad at the critical moment. But at the moment, this injury has been resisted and will not continue to deteriorate.


    This is not to say that the divine liquid in the source pool of creation can directly cure the injury of the great road, but the divine energy contained in it is too amazing to nourish the flesh and gods at the same time, so that the injury of the great road will not worsen.


    The real road still needs to be solved by ourselves, and if it can be solved, it will be equivalent to making further progress and soaring their combat power.


    "Hoo --"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out a breath, and a strong smell of Xiandao spread out, which surprised him. This source pool of creation is really amazing. It is not an illusion, but really strong enough to be unimaginable.


    If ye Chong is not injured, he is absolutely confident that he can reach the peak of saints in this place. After all, cultivating in this place can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, even so, if the previous injury of the avenue can be solved here, the leaf weight can be further improved.


    "Eh?"


    After latent cultivation for a long time, ye Zhong felt refreshed. Although he was injured by the road, fortunately, his injury was not serious, and he had perfectly walked out of his own road and road and mastered his own method. Therefore, at this moment, his road injury recovered.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Continue to practice next!"


    After recovering from the injury, ye Chong was going to leave directly, but it was too rare to come to such a place. It''s a great fortune to sneak into this place.


    Soon, ye Chong entered the state of latent cultivation again. He ran his Taoism and refined his flesh again. In fact, ye Chong''s physical body has become unimaginable. Let alone become a realm among saints, even in the whole realm of saints, no one should be able to compare with him.


    However, under the refining of these divine liquids, ye Chong''s flesh still has some small enhancement. Some minor injuries that he did not notice, such as the branches of the meridians and skin, were not only repaired but also strengthened at this moment.


    This can''t make his strength increase greatly, but it can definitely make his body more perfect.


    At the same time, his holy power was gradually strengthened. Although the growth rate was not fast, it was enough.


    "Hmm? This is --"


    After a long time, ye Chong opened his eyes, and a different color appeared in his eyes, because he noticed that the elixir from his own Dantian gas sea and the innate realm of martial arts began to liquefy at this moment, but this liquefaction is not a bad thing, but ye Chong''s tendency to go out of his own way.


    As ye Chong continued to practice, a liquid began to appear in the air sea of the elixir, which was originally there. The liquid was shaking slightly. Each drop of liquid had unimaginable power, and it was obvious that it would continue to grow over time.


    "The elixir turns into... DaoHai?"


    Finally, it was confirmed that this liquid was cultivated by his own Dharma. Originally, he could not understand this step so quickly, but this place is too special. There is a source pool of creation and a legendary enlightenment stone, which made him succeed in understanding the Tao unconsciously, further his Tao and master the innate Dharma of martial arts.


    Ye Zhong turns Wu Dao into a big realm. Instead of cultivating aura and elixir, he cultivates a complete Dao sea.


    In the sea, the holy power is abundant. If any drop roars out, it can suppress a strong man standing in the Ninth Heaven of the emperor''s road.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the opportunity in this place is. It''s not a treasure, nor is it a great secret. But it makes Ye Zhong master his Tao more perfectly on the basis of repairing his own injury.


    "If I want to, I can directly step into the realm of saints at this moment. However, it will lead to unimaginable natural disasters. It''s better to stay as a card!" Ye Zhong sneered, looking indifferent.


    Since his debut, he has repeatedly used natural disasters to kill his opponents. However, after embarking on the road of trial, he didn''t use such means much, but at this moment, he didn''t mind letting himself use such means again. After all, the strong of the corpse family was really too careless this time.


    After practicing for a long time, the divine liquid in the source pool of fortune was refined by Ye. At this step, if he continues to practice, he will break through in an instant. At this moment, ye Zhong finally stopped and chose to collect all the remaining divine liquid with Hao Tianta to serve one pot at a time.


    If the Bronze Bird knew about it, I really don''t know how crazy it would be.


    "Eh?"


    When the last drop of divine liquid was collected by the leaf, he looked slightly changed and stared at the bottom of the pond. At the moment, he could see a slight crack there. It seemed that there was something else at the bottom of the source of creation. If it were normal, ye Zhong would not go down to check, but he just got the great benefit and repaired his injury, which made Ye Zhong even more curious. Is it possible that there are other things hidden under the source pool of creation?


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Zhong carefully urged the five element Dao sword and began to break the crack. The crack was not big at first, but under the urging of the five element Dao sword, the crack spread rapidly, and finally revealed a passage for one person to pass through.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong stepped into it.


    With entering this channel, everything around becomes open. You can see that there are enlightenment stones on both sides of the channel, which looks endless mystery. Following this passage, ye Chong soon came to another dense place.


    This is a huge underground karst cave. There is a strong smell of Xiandao spreading all around. These smells are like essence, which makes the body ache when touching.


    The existence of these fairies makes this place seem sacred and extraordinary, and the visible range is less than ten feet, just like being in a fog.


    At this moment, ye Chong only felt his heart pounding violently and he was very nervous, because he felt a kind of Xiandao breath, which he was no stranger to. He had felt it in the dense land at the border of the trapped dragon world that day.


    However, at the moment, this breath is more rich and amazing than before.


    However, ye Chong''s flesh body, after all, is unparalleled in his generation. At this time, he resisted the biting pain, but walked forward slowly. His divine consciousness slowly spread out and began to check everything around him.


    With Ye Chong''s exploration, when he was close to the center of the cave, he suddenly shook up and down, and his body showed a trace of cracks at the moment. Obviously, even if his body was unparalleled, he couldn''t bear it at the moment.


    Because this is a terrible threat. But through such pressure, ye Chong also saw a vague scene at the moment.

 Chapter 1561

    At the front, there is a Taoist platform. The Taoist tire is golden and looks very broken. You can''t really see what it looks like. At the same time, a figure can be seen on this tire, which is very vague, but there is a faint Fairy Light spreading out all over the body.


    Obviously, this terrible pressure that makes the body of Ye heavy almost crack is emitted by this figure.


    Ye Chong was creepy at this moment. If this figure was a living creature, he would break into the closed place of an old monster, and the end could be imagined.


    But soon, ye Chong determined that the figure should be dead, not living.


    At this moment, he put down a few distractions. Only when he determined that the figure was dead, could he dare to take the next step.


    In short, the breath of this figure is so terrible, which is enough to show that it itself should be endless and powerful. Such a creature has such terrible pressure after death, so there is a great possibility that it indicates that there is great fortune in this karst cave. If it can be obtained, the benefits can not be imagined.


    But although his idea is good, at the moment, his strength is not enough and he can''t get close to that place at all.


    But even so, he must be glad that he met a dead terrorist creature. Because if this creature is alive, ye Zhong believes that he is definitely dead.


    "There is only one thing to try!"


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Zhong took out the nine day coffin and fixed it on his head. With his actions, he saw that a faint breath spread from the Jiutian coffin at the moment, shrouding his whole body, so that the extremely terrible pressure decreased at the moment, without causing damage to his body again.


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly breathed a sigh. If he had a coffin for nine days, he should have some means to face this terrible figure. Maybe he can take the opportunity to get great fortune.


    The falling breath of Jiutian coffin shrouded Ye Chong, making those terrible threats meaningless to him. At the moment, he walked slowly towards the front with the nine day coffin on his head.


    This time, he was finally able to get close to the range surrounded by the golden light. He could clearly see that there was a broken Taoist platform in front, which should have been complete, but now only half of it was left, showing a faint color of green and gold.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s face appear surprised. You should know that the Taoist platform is generally something that only appears in the place of closed practice. Generally speaking, this kind of thing will not be damaged after tens of thousands of years, but why is this Taoist platform crippled by the most powerful means at the moment?


    "This is... Fairy tears green copper?" a moment later, ye Chong looked stunned. After carefully sensing for a moment, his look became more and more strange. Is this Taoist platform made of immortal tears green copper?


    You know, not every legendary emperor can get the divine material to cast the emperor''s soldiers before preaching. Some find these things in the world of heaven after preaching. It is said that some heavenly emperors were found in their later years, leaving a lifelong regret.


    But at the moment, some people cast the imperial soldiers with so many immortal tears and green copper. I don''t know whether this scene should be said to be wasteful or too exaggerated.


    If the ancient emperors saw this scene, I don''t know how many would vomit blood with anger. After all, some of them didn''t see even a piece of fairy tears green copper all their life.


    After slowly exhaling, ye Chong looked up and looked at the Taoist platform, because just now when he was outside, he saw a vague figure on the Taoist platform, and at such a close distance, he could see who the figure was.


    Soon, he saw the figure of a living creature. He sat on the road tire, and his face was a little fuzzy. However, if he stared at him, people would notice a terrible pressure, as if he had to kneel on the ground involuntarily.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s hair was creepy. After all, this creature was really very unusual. Even though all his breath was restrained at the moment, he still couldn''t bear it, as if nine days and ten earth were about to collapse and the whole universe was about to collapse.


    What a horror! It''s hard to imagine how terrible this figure would be if it were born!


    However, when ye Zhong tried his best to move away his eyes, the feeling that made the world collapse finally disappeared, and everything around him recovered calm at this moment.


    Then it can be seen that this is an old Taoist. He sat there with his eyes closed and motionless. There are strands of golden blood on his body. I don''t know how many years have passed, and these blood hasn''t dried up.


    His Taoist robe was purple and embroidered with the totems of the four spirits of heaven. Under the glow of these totems, the Taoist robe seemed immortal and would not be destroyed anyway.


    The Taoist himself is white in hair and beard, but his skin is as crystal as jade. It seems that there is a hazy smell spreading out on the body surface. In addition, there are stars dotted in the sky, just like the universe. Just as the whole body is equivalent to opening up a world.


    As long as ye Chong looks at him carefully, he will feel that the Taoist power in his body is surging wildly, as if it is about to burst. Such a scene is really terrible. It''s not too much to say that a corpse and a lost creature have such a power.


    If you look carefully, his body has dried up and has no vitality at the moment, but even so, it can still intimidate the past and the present.


    This Taoist is human and looks like a Terran, but if you look carefully, you can find that he should not be a Terran. Although others are obvious, there are some characteristics that make ye Zhong vaguely aware of this.


    However, one thing is certain that this person is definitely a creature of the fairy family. The fairy group is really too mysterious. Some fairy families become immortals in flesh, while others become immortals step by step.


    In this world, martial artists only know that the level of immortals in the mythical era can not be compared with the current Taoism, but they don''t know their highest level, or what kind of combat power the so-called immortals have.


    But one thing is certain. If this figure is still alive, there should be no problem against the strong at the corpse King level.


    After a few more eyes, ye Chong''s spirit shook and his body almost collapsed. This creature is really terrible. Even after death, it can''t blaspheme or look directly at it. If ye Chong hadn''t had extraordinary fighting power, strong and resolute heart and carried the Jiutian coffin, he would have broken his soul and body at the moment, so he couldn''t bear such pressure.


    Other people, even the so-called ten little reverences of the corpse clan, most of them have to worship at this moment, and then kneel on the ground. There is no way to fight.


    This figure sat on the Taoist platform like this. It has fallen. It can''t die anymore. It won''t have the slightest vitality, but it still carries a kind of supreme authority.


    Such a creature is really terrible. According to Ye Zhong''s guess, if it is divided by the current realm, this creature is likely to be the strong one of the supreme emperor realm, or even the emperor of heaven!


    But ye Chong didn''t personally experience the breath of the emperor of heaven, so he couldn''t be sure about it. Everything can only be guessed.


    Because if not, how could his breath be so terrible?


    Of course, everything is just conjecture. This place is really strange.


    Why do strong people of this level fall into such a place? Besides this place, there is a source of creation pool and the Bronze Bird guarding it. All this shows that unimaginable things have happened. The fallen strong man is likely to be running away.


    And he still has such a terrible power after his death, so how terrible should he be when he was alive? This is really a bit unimaginable.


    Such a creature is so powerful, so what level of strength should he be when chasing him? It won''t be the real emperor, will it? If so, this Taoist should be a famous figure, definitely not an ordinary person.


    "It should have happened in the mythical age. There is no such person after the mythical age!" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    You know, ye Zhong knows a lot of secrets, but he doesn''t have a clue about such a character. He hasn''t heard of such a character for millions of years, whether in ancient times or in modern times. Then the biggest possibility is that this person should exist in the mythical age.


    After slowly exhaling a few breaths, ye Zhong stepped back a few steps, because he still felt very uncomfortable even if he was a nine day coffin on his head. When the breath of Jiutian coffin dissipates, ye Chong''s body is likely to burst. However, Jiutian coffin is sometimes uncontrollable. Although Ye Chong has started Jiutian coffin for many years, he still can''t control many things.


    Silently, Jiutian coffin suddenly and slowly flew out. At this moment, it seemed a little mysterious and cautious. It seemed that the God in Jiutian coffin woke up at this moment and was exploring the body.


    This scene made Ye Zhong look dull, and then he was a little speechless. It was really the first time that Jiutian coffin would be like this, which was enough to show that the figure in front of him was really terrible.


    However, the movement of Jiutian coffin made Ye Chong''s heart relax. He wanted to know how the figure in front of him died and where the fatal injury was.


    At this moment, ye Chong is under the pressure of terror. He looks carefully and finally confirms that there are many cracks all over the creature, all of which are terrible injuries, but these injuries should be meaningless for creatures at his level. The blow that killed him should be the hole in the center of the eyebrow, which runs through the center of the eyebrow and directly to the back of the head.


    Almost involuntarily, ye rewound to the back of the creature, and then suddenly he was surprised, because under the stone wall behind the creature, he could see a hole the size of a finger hole. It was obvious that the trace of the hole seemed to be integrated with the hole in the center of the creature''s eyebrows.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s hair stand on end. Almost in an instant, he realized that he didn''t know who had launched such a blow. He came out from the rear and went directly through the back of the creature''s brain. Then his spirit was broken and a hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Although this was just Ye Zhong''s guess, when he saw this scene, he always felt that everything was inseparable.


    "Woo woo --"


    In the finger hole on the stone wall, there was a faint sound of sobbing. It seemed that there were immortal souls screaming, and it was like the wind blowing.


    At this moment, ye Chong really wanted to come near and find out what this place was. This refers to what is on the other side of the hole.


    But at the moment, he still knows his priorities. In terms of his current state and combat power, many things he can''t set foot in. The ancient demon forest is called a forbidden area for no reason. If he steps and involves indiscriminately, unimaginable events may happen.


    In silence, ye Zhong stepped back a few steps. He didn''t take risks, but his look became more dignified.


    Ye Zhong has decided not to explore the secret in the black finger hole, but he is still interested in what opportunities there are around.


    For example, the Taoist platform in front, and the Taoist robe on the figure of the suspected immortal corpse, needless to say, are unimaginable gods. But it''s a pity that even if the coffin is at the front for nine days, ye Chong can''t get those things. Because ye Chong has a hunch that if he does so, the final outcome is likely to be that his body will explode directly.


    However, except for the immortal tears green copper Taoist platform and the Taoist robe, ye Chong didn''t find anything else in this place for a while, but one thing is certain that if it is used for cultivation, it will be an excellent place.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong at this moment basically can''t continue to cultivate. If he accidentally breaks through and causes a natural disaster, his prepared cards will be wasted.


    "Over time, if you need enlightenment and breakthrough, this place is good, but you also need opportunities. If the Bronze Bird is here..." Ye Chong had a headache. This place can''t come in at will unless he can suppress the Bronze Bird. But now it seems that the ordinary king and the strong can only retreat and accept his life when they meet the Bronze Bird.


    When he thought about this, ye Chong trembled. He couldn''t fight and run. He was just a bronze bird. He was really afraid. If he didn''t provoke, it''s better not to provoke at will.


    While ye Chong chose to leave this land of creation and only took away half a pool of creation and creation divine liquid, the whole ancient demon forest was very restless. A lot of great events happened here, because the bronze birds made a clear chirp and were chasing the strong of the corpse family.


    The holy king and strong man of the corpse family, his body was almost removed alive. At the moment, his body was broken and his muscles and bones were broken. At the moment, he was running away. He wanted to escape from the ancient demon forest several times, but he was forced back by the sudden black faced evil spirit.


    At the same time, the young strong of other corpse families were also miserable. Some people were tortured and killed, and some were directly pierced into their flesh by bronze birds and torn alive.


    At this stage, the strong men of the corpse clan who originally came to hunt Ye Zhong were basically desperate. Only a small number of strong men broke away from the scope of the ancient demon forest and went to report.


    The corpses of the corpse clan waiting outside the ancient demon forest will be in a daze after getting the news. When ye Chong was seriously injured, he was able to pit the strong man of the corpse clan to this point? At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people of the corpse clan have a feeling of looking at the sky without words, and almost want to crash into the ground.


    Soon, a corpse will ask the emperor''s strong man who is sitting in the dark, and then get the secret treasure. He wants to suppress the Bronze Bird and get the great opportunity of the day. At the same time, he wants to encircle Ye Chong and strangle the zombie star in a state of frequent death and danger.


    Among the top ten young dignitaries of the younger generation, youfen, who ranked first, appeared in person. He said that he should have a good meeting with Ye Chong and kill Ye Chong himself.


    In addition, the second ranked shaozun also appeared. His origin is very afraid. It is said that the legendary Tianma family can become a human race before he died, and it can be said that it is more terrible after he has been transformed into a strong man of the corpse family. It is said that although the second shaozun is not the descendant of the corpse king, his combat power is absolutely not bad. He is the golden corpse family of the early generation. If he grows up completely, he will be able to fight against the descendants of the corpse king, and even against the legendary parents and children of the emperor of heaven and the blood of the devil.


    Then, there was news that shaozun, the third ranked, also rushed here. He had gone deep into the ancient demon mountain and was not afraid of the Jedi. Instead, he wanted to find the unique creation and solve the leaf weight at the same time.


    You know, the existence of the top three among the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family is not trivial, otherwise it is impossible to overwhelm the contemporary of the corpse family. Each of them has invincible capital. No one can be small. Everyone should be in great awe of them.


    Each of the top three figures among the ten little venerable figures is detached and revered by everyone. No one dares to despise them.


    "This time ye Chong is dead. A powerful corpse general will personally suppress the Bronze Bird and dedicate it to the great corpse king to create a strong man in the supreme empire for our family!"


    "It is said that the descendants of the real corpse king have also gone out of the forbidden area and appeared here. No matter which one is the descendant of the corpse king, if they do it, it will be unimaginable. Even if ye Chong is strong, what will happen? He is not going to die!"


    In the ancient demon forest, many strong men of the corpse clan are wandering, many of them are young strong men, excited and excited one by one, because there are too many experts this time.


    For the sake of just a leaf weight, he actually alerted the top three figures among the top ten young zuns, as well as the real descendants of the corpse king. If they were there, what could not be suppressed in the world?


    Basically, it doesn''t need the action of the older generation. It only needs the action of the younger generation, which will undoubtedly crush Ye Chongzhen.


    Such a thing is the self-confidence of the corpse family. If we can''t solve the leaf weight in this case, I don''t know how many people will be killed on the ground.


    At the same time, in the tenth Tianxian courtyard, it is also an undercurrent diving at this moment. Something big has happened.


    "In Tianxian academy, there are traitors among the Terrans. They exchange music with the corpse family. They must find it!"


    "Who in the end did not return after the previous bloody war, but dared to take refuge in the corpse clan and betray our Terran clan!"


    "If I remember correctly, during this world war, some young people did not return, and they did not know whether they were killed or alive, but also wandered outside."


    "There is a news that ye Chong appeared in the chaos free world, and he was betrayed by the people of the Terran. At the moment, the strong man of the corpse family sent troops and wanted to find a way to destroy him. He won''t live."


    "What? We Terrans have such rebellion?"

 Chapter 1562

    "If ye Chong falls because of these things, the loss will be too great for our Terran?"


    At this moment, many forces in the tenth house of immortals are speaking. Although Ye Chong is not popular with everyone, many people still understand that if ye Chong falls for no reason, it will have an unimaginable impact on the morale of the Terran.


    In the ancient demon forest, ye Chong didn''t hesitate at all. He left the valley of creation and became a shadow. After choosing a direction, he left quickly.


    Further away, the Bronze Bird was covered with blood, including gold, red, cyan and black. It looked a little confused and looked in the direction of Ye Chong.


    None of the blood on it is his own. After all, for immortal tears green copper, even the strong in the supreme empire may not be able to defeat it, but the strong in the holy King realm is basically useless.


    In fact, along the way, there are absolutely many strong corpse clan people killed by bronze birds. Except that the strong corpse clan people at the holy King level are still alive, other strong corpse clan people are basically killed as long as they encounter the bronze birds.


    The holy king and strong man of the corpse family also fled all the way at the moment, but he died. If his speed had not been incredible, he would have died long ago.


    But even so, the body of the strong man, the holy king of the corpse family, was half wasted. All his bones were broken. It can be said that he was injured everywhere, leaving only half of his body.


    At the moment, he hid in an algal land, restrained all his vitality, and dared not even move. Although he was very invincible and conceited, and thought he could crush the Bronze Bird, now he knew that he had no chance of winning at all. Not to mention the amazing killing of the Bronze Bird, even if the bronze bird lay there and let him attack, he would never move.


    At the same time, ye Chong sneaked all the way, left with the help of Tu Dun and came to the vicinity of this algal land. In fact, ye Chong is also extremely afraid of the Bronze Bird, because the bronze bird can be called extraordinary and holy, which is easy to resist.


    At the moment, all kinds of poisonous gases are swirling in this algal land, and the cyan mud is constantly surging. In a word, this is a poison pool, which is the best way to cover up your injury.


    Ye Chongfei quickly escaped into the algal land, but not long after he entered, he looked slightly frozen and felt that there was still a strong existence in front of him.


    At the same time, the strong man of the corpse family at the holy King level is also hairy. Even at the moment, his state is really unbearable. He has sealed the five senses, but he still controls all his breath to prevent the Bronze Bird from discovering.


    Now ye Chong entered, he subconsciously felt that the bronze bird had killed into the algae land.


    "Click --"


    The holy king of the corpse clan rose up into the sky and dared not hide anymore. He wanted to escape again. But when he regained his five senses, he found that the so-called intruded Bronze Bird was not someone else, but ye Chong?


    At this moment, the king of the corpse clan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. You know, he was scared away by Ye Chong this time? At this moment, he was so angry that he forgot his situation and killed Ye Chong with a blow.


    Ye Chong looked ugly and even speechless. He finally found such a place to hide, but he didn''t expect to meet the holy king and strong man of the corpse family as soon as he came here. And how terrible is the power of the holy King''s powerful man with an angry blow? If he is facing this person, even if he has gone further in front of his own way at the moment, most of them are still not opponents.


    At this moment, ye Chong could only urge him to shrink into inches to avoid. At the same time, a sky opening seal blasted towards the outside of the algal land. In an instant, it made the clouds on the sky flap.


    The noise was so great that it immediately attracted the Bronze Bird. It was looking for its opponent. At the moment, it made a clear cry, and the whole body rushed over with rage.


    "You bastard!" the holy king and strong man of the corpse family was very angry at the moment. He understood the extent of the zombie star. Even if it was to attract the bronze birds, the two would eventually die together, and he was not prepared to accept his life like this.


    At this moment, the fierce light flickered in the eyes of the strong king of the corpse family. Even if the bronze birds were killed quickly, he also wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chong. His fingerprints covered the sky and pressed down at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    This time, ye Chong took out the Jiutian coffin and swept it out with a blow. A fairy light rose into the sky, causing a thunder sensation on the sky.


    The Jiutian coffin is a great weapon for becoming an immortal. Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court of Tianxian, once swept out with this object, which can block the attack of the corpse king of the corpse family, which is enough to show the strength of the Jiutian coffin.


    Because after this blow, ye Chong was able to block it.


    The holy king of the corpse clan was in doubt, because his palm was cracked and bleeding.


    Of course, ye Chong felt bad. His body swayed and almost cracked at the moment. At the same time, he flew out upside down. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the moment, he flew upside down like a fallen leaf and was directly shaken out of the area of the algae land. Fortunately, his physical strength was very terrible and powerful, so he didn''t break up at the first time.


    The holy king of the corpse family is stunned at the moment. He just shot with anger. How powerful the power of one blow is, but I can''t imagine that there is nothing in front of this young generation? In his opinion, this is an unimaginable event, and it can be said to be a miracle.


    Because, generally speaking, it is too easy for the strong in the realm of the holy king to kill the younger generation in the realm of the holy king. They can suppress and erase them with every move.


    It''s no wonder that this young generation can kill five of the ten little respected people of the corpse family, because he is really abnormal. After hitting the holy king and strong man of the corpse family, he didn''t die, but spit blood at his mouth. Such a scene really doesn''t know whether it''s outrageous or amazing.


    Ye Chong looked ugly. He almost burst just now, because the power of the holy King''s powerful man''s angry blow was really too great. Although he had killed the holy King''s powerful man, the holy King''s powerful man in front of him was obviously not the existence of half a bucket of water, but really powerful.


    His body trembled for a moment before he calmed down. The Taoist power in the sea was boiling, reducing the damage he suffered to the lightest level.


    His physical body is more powerful than before. Although his realm has not been improved, it is obvious that his combat power has become more terrible. At this moment, as long as he is willing, he can be proud of his generation, invincible and terrible.


    "Click --"


    At this moment, the Bronze Bird reached near the front. Seeing these two goals, it didn''t consider who to choose at all, but directly made a strong shot, and two terrorist offensives spread out to the front.


    Ye Chong turned and left. Instead of taking the blow, he wanted to run away at the first time. After all, the Bronze Bird is made of immortal tears and green copper. It is immortal. It can''t fight and run. However, it doesn''t have any war heart at all. It can only run while shouting bad luck.


    Fortunately, the Bronze Bird didn''t chase him this time, but focused on the strong king of the corpse family. Obviously, in the subconscious of the Bronze Bird, this powerful creature is more threatening to it, and we should find a way to solve it.


    The strong king of the corpse clan looked very hard at the moment, almost blackening the Yintang. He felt really unlucky and began his escape again.


    Soon, his body was pierced by the blue light, and his bones were broken and separated from his flesh. As for his flesh and blood, not to mention how many were cracked and scattered.


    "The boy was obviously seriously injured before, even with the injury of the road. How can he recover so quickly? It seems that he must have got some great fortune! Damn it, how can such fortune not come to me!" the holy king and strong man of the corpse clan thought while fleeing, and his look was difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye chongze took this opportunity to leave this area. Soon, he met a group of young strong men of the corpse clan.


    "It''s Ye Chong! He''s not dead yet. He appears here. And you see, his whole body is covered with blood. It''s obvious that he''s about to lose support. Find a way to kill him!"


    "Don''t let him escape. We found him first, tried to cut off his head and take him back to ask for merit. If the action is too slow, there will be nothing for us if Lord youfen and Tianma shaozun come!"


    Many young strong men of the corpse clan shouted, because they all knew clearly that it was said that even the descendants of the corpse king came here in person. If at that time, they would never have a chance to fight? The great merit and fortune will only fall into the hands of the descendants of the corpse king.


    "Kill!"


    A group of young corpse clan strongmen killed out.


    "Do you really think I can be deceived?" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, and now he killed directly in front.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, he can be said to go all out. Without the slightest reservation, at the same time, the Tai Chi Taoist eye in his eyes flickered into an extremely terrible blow and exploded out towards the front.


    The two eyes swept so that the void burst and the sky stretched.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Ye Chong dying? How can he be so powerful?" many young strong men of the corpse clan are stunned at the moment, and it''s hard to see the extreme.


    "Poof --"


    However, before they finished speaking, ye Chong''s eyes were swept away at the moment, and their flesh was directly exploded. Even if they urged weapons and secret arts to fight, they had no effect, and all died in the field.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Ye Zhong sneered and turned away.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, the sound of a horse''s hoof came, and a horse with wings behind him rushed here.


    Ye Chong is fearless. Looking back, he is on the edge of breaking through. He has a natural disaster as his card. He is waiting for the key moment to kill the other party.


    This is a horse with silver light all over. There are two wings behind it. Its muscle lines are incomparably perfect. It looks brave to the extreme. At the moment, it runs from the sacred mountain like the master of the heaven and has a strong momentum.


    "Tianma?" Ye Chong''s eyes coagulated.


    "The previous life is a heavenly horse!" the heavenly horse stared at Ye Chong, and a trace of war and killing intention appeared in his eyes. At the same time, he rushed out to the front, "you are ye Chong!"


    "Look at you, it doesn''t look like the second of the top ten is Tianma shaozun. You can''t!" Ye Chong sneered and clapped it with one hand.


    A moment later, the shrill sound of the heavenly horse came out, which shocked the world and made many creatures in the whole ancient demon mountain aware of it.


    "The fellow of Tianma shaozun has fallen!" the young strong man of the corpse family was shocked at the moment.


    A moment later, a group of young strong men of the corpse clan rushed to the accident area and saw that the Tianma was torn in half by man''s bare hands, with bones and blood scattered all over the earth. It looked really shocking. Even if they are the strong of the corpse family, many people feel creepy at the moment.


    You know, the corpse clan always boasted that their means were cruel to the world, but they didn''t expect that when they met Ye Zhong, their ethnic group would end up like this.


    "Ye Chong, we''ll kill you with our own hands and beat you to death with one hoof!" among the strong people, there are three strong people of Tianma family. They are all human at the moment, but they are gnashing their teeth at the moment.


    A moment later, in the depths of the ancient demon forest, a creature came out. His whole body was glittering with stinging silver light, as if stepping out of the long river of history.


    His endless divine power can be said to be unparalleled. His whole body is covered with silver light, as if it was made of Dara silver. It is gorgeous and dazzling. His whole body is covered with divine light, which is frightening.


    All the strong members of the corpse clan understand that this is the real golden corpse clan, the first generation, and the second terrorist existence among the top ten shaozuns of the corpse clan, Tianma shaozun. At the moment, he actually appears here. Everything is to show Ye Chong.


    There are few golden corpse families in the early generation, and there are fewer descendants like Tianma shaozun who can grow up to be comparable to Tiandi''s parents and children and demon Zun.


    At the moment, he appeared, didn''t say any nonsense, but carefully stared at the battle marks on the ground, and then stared at the remnant of the Tianma for a moment before turning away without saying a word.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people feel a kind of penetrating killing intention, which makes the sky collapse and the earth collapse!


    At the same time, ye Chong retreated violently and came to the previous valley of fortune. Because in the war with the holy king and strong man of the corpse clan just now, although he was not seriously injured, he also had some damage. He wanted to find a place to repair. On the one hand, he didn''t appear until the Bronze Bird was far away. On the other hand, he was still curious about the cave. If he had the opportunity, he didn''t mind exploring it carefully.


    However, after entering the cave, ye Chong was quite shocked to find that the strong man of the corpse family in the realm of the holy king also came here. Obviously, he also understood that the most dangerous place is often the safest.


    But this time, the holy king and strong man of the corpse family did not find where ye Chong was.


    "Where on earth is this place? There is actually a source pool of creation? No wonder this place is called the valley of creation, and there are so many enlightenment stones. If you can shut down here for a year and a half, you will get more benefits than you think! No wonder that boy can recover. He came here before and captured the divine liquid of creation!" The holy king and strong man of the corpse family stared at the source pool of fortune. At the moment, there was a thin layer of divine liquid at the bottom of the pool. Although there was not much, it was enough to make the holy king and strong man of the corpse family ecstatic.


    "Although the big benefits have been taken by that guy, if I can refine the remaining source liquid of creation, I can at least recover my cultivation and even make a breakthrough through this! It''s too slow, but the boy should not be able to refine so much divine liquid. He must still have it on him. After I catch it alive, I''ll talk about other things!" The holy king and strong man of the corpse family was almost crazy at the moment, shouting and laughing.


    In the dark, ye Chong appeared silently. At the same time, he urged the secret method to hide his breath and looked coldly at the scene. No matter what, this person must be destroyed and can''t let him leak out the secrets of this place. Otherwise, if a corpse king came out, it would really be possible to overturn this place and get the Taoist platform made of immortal tears and green copper inside.


    But ye Chong also knows one thing at the moment, that is, if the holy King breaks out with all his strength, he must not be his opponent. But its mountain stone can attack jade. At this moment, the best way for ye Chong is to attract the Bronze Bird. If the Bronze Bird finds that the source pool of fortune it is guarding has been hollowed out, and there is the strong man of the corpse King carrying the black pot there, the strong man of the corpse king must be doomed this time!


    At this moment, a large number of strong people of the corpse clan have entered this area. It can be said that they are in groups, basically looking for the whereabouts of Ye Chong.


    Of course, they are extremely cautious. They know that the ancient demon forest can be said to be strange everywhere. There are some places that can''t be set foot. If they don''t enter it carefully, even the strong ones of their corpse clan have to hang up.


    The creatures in the ancient demon forest are very special. Their spiritual awareness is really not high. They lie dormant all day, but each one is terrible. If they accidentally enter their territory, these creatures will be in trouble. An unimaginable offensive broke out. Even the corpse clan has always been confident that the first race in the world must be careful in this place.


    Ye Chong walked through the forest carefully. Naturally, he could see many strong men of the corpse family. However, he avoided them carefully and did not take the initiative to provoke them, so as not to disturb the strong man of the holy king of the corpse family who was trying his best to recover.


    "What? The legendary yellow spring flower!"


    Suddenly, the strong man of the corpse family said, and saw a small yellow flower, whose leaves were blood colored, trembling slightly in the wind, glittering and taking root on a cliff.


    This kind of yellow spring flower is a severe poison for Terrans, but it is a great tonic for some races, especially for corpses. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit.


    "Chase! You can''t miss it!"


    A group of strong men of the corpse clan rushed out at this moment and basically forgot to chase Ye Zhong.


    And the yellow spring flower has a spirit. At this moment, it sensed the danger. It didn''t need nonsense at all. Instead, it turned around and ran directly, and urged the Dun method similar to Tu dun. The speed is really too fast.


    Ye Chong also wanted to catch up quickly, but after determining that it was a yellow spring flower, he didn''t think it was right.


    The legendary yellow spring flower should be born in the extremely Yin place. How can it appear in this place? You know, although the ancient demon forest is one of the forbidden areas without chaos, it is definitely not a very shady place.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong resolutely stepped back and did not fight, but watched the strong men of the corpse clan fight in the distance.


    "Come back!"

 Chapter 1563

    Everything is in the lightning flint. Someone sacrificed the Jidao holy soldier. This is a jade vase carved from ten thousand years of dark ice. Now, with its action, you can see that the dark ice of Daodao has turned into a streamer like net curtain covering the world.


    In an instant, the cliff was frozen, and icicles rose everywhere, trapping the place like a huge cage.


    Such an offensive is really terrible. You know, normally speaking, it can definitely cover the yellow spring flower and make it have no way to go.


    However, something bad happened. In the area shrouded by the icicle, suddenly, from the depths of the earth, black vines suddenly appeared with a kind of evil spirit.


    "No, the legendary yinluoteng, go back!"


    "That thing doesn''t want it. We might all die!"


    There are the strong corpse clan who are well-informed and know the secrets of some ancient demon forests. At the moment, they look greatly changed and speak with fear. Because the ancient demon forest is really terrible, and now they obviously kicked on the iron plate.


    The rocks collapsed and the jade bottle was in the air. Although its owner stopped at the moment, those Yinluo vines still came out.


    At the same time, a huge coffin can be seen emerging in the center of the Yinluo vine. With the surging of the Yinluo vine, it slowly floats from the ground to the ground.


    This huge coffin is extremely strange and gloomy. Although the corpse family has always stepped on the coffin, at this moment, even the strong ones of the corpse family change color when they see this coffin.


    Ye Chong is also staring at this scene. Yinluoteng should be a strange thing with special significance. Otherwise, it won''t make the strong of the corpse family so afraid. And there is a coffin in this Yinluo vine?


    You should know that the strong of the corpse family have always been born from the corpses of all the families in the heavens. They should take it for granted that they are close to coffins, ancient tombs and corpses, but why are they absolutely afraid at the moment?


    Soon, the huge coffin cracked, and then a corpse fell on the ground. The corpse was covered with black and cyan crystal feathers, especially some of the black crystal feathers formed wings behind it. In addition, we can only see that it should be human.


    "Yuhua corpse, the legendary Yuhua corpse! Damn it, how could we encounter such a thing? It''s not a fairy burial ground here. How could there be a Yuhua corpse?" the strong men of the corpse clan trembled at the moment, and they stepped back quickly.


    Obviously, the eclosion corpse is completely different from the so-called corpse clan, which makes them afraid.


    "The fairy burial ground and the ancient demon forest are next to each other, and some areas overlap normally. No wonder there are yellow spring flowers here!" the strong man of the corpse family trembled.


    "Damn it! The eclosion corpse represents bad luck, which is the most feared thing for our corpse family. This matter must not be known by the senior management, otherwise we will be finished!" the strong man of the corpse family gasped and said.


    "Fortunately, it won''t move. It should be the body left after the failure of those martial artists who try to become immortals in the legend. It''s not a real feathered corpse. We don''t have any consciousness, otherwise we will all die!" the strong man of the corpse family opened the heavenly eyes of martial arts and watched carefully. After a long time, he breathed a sigh and calmed down.


    All the strong men of the corpse clan stopped at this moment and were no longer so nervous.


    "Damn it, after so many years, I don''t know how long the mythical era has ended. Why do people always want to become immortals? The consequence of failure is to become a feathered corpse!" a strong man of the corpse family said gnashing his teeth.


    "Since ancient times, isn''t the ultimate way for martial artists to become immortals? This road is also a narrow escape. Success is dangerous, and defeat is a corpse!"


    "Fortunately, it''s this kind of eclosion corpse. If it''s the product of the failure of those Xianzu guys in those years and those conscious eclosion corpses, I''m afraid..." in addition, the strong man of the corpse clan opened his mouth with a little trembling.


    It is obvious that the strong of the corpse clan are very afraid of the eclosion corpse. Although the corpse clan claims to be superior to all the families in the sky, they are still afraid of some creatures.


    And the eclosion corpse is obviously one of them. Because in the most ancient legends, in the mythological age, after the collapse of the ancient heaven, many strong people of the fairy family turned into feathered corpses and slept through the ages, but even so, they are divine power and endless terror.


    The rise of the corpse clan came after the mythical age. They did not have much awe of the ancient Tianting, but they were afraid of the eclosion corpses of some fairy families in the ancient Tianting, and the immortal burial ground without chaos was the territory of those fairy corpses.


    The eclosion corpses in the mythical age inherited the orthodoxy of the ancient heaven in the mythical age. The historical secrets they know and the true magic skills they master are beyond imagination. It can be said that in the eyes of an existence who knows the ancient secret, the word "feathered corpse" represents the power of God.


    Of course, some races do not think that the eclosion corpse is a kind of creature, but that they are just the product of the failure of immortality.


    But in fact, the eclosion corpse is endless and mysterious. All the families in the sky don''t know much about the eclosion corpse. Only the corpse clan has a deep understanding of eclosion corpses. But the corpse king of the corpse family is also afraid of eclosion corpses. It is said that the immortal family''s burial ground without chaos and the territory of eclosion are the places that the corpse family can''t set foot on.


    The corpse king once said that although they sleep like corpses, they are completely different from the corpse family. They will not give birth to new gods in the flesh. If they recover, they will still be the gods before, but their bodies will emerge.


    In short, the corpse clan keeps the body immortal and gives birth to new gods. The eclosion corpse is the immortality of the gods and the eclosion of the flesh.


    This is the difference between heaven and earth between the two races. At the same time, it also makes the two races incompatible with water and fire. In particular, the corpse clan is extremely afraid of the eclosion corpse clan.


    These people discuss these quietly. Some of the secrets involved are related to the senior level of the corpse clan. The Terran and other races may not be able to know. But ye Zhong heard these clearly not far away.


    In fact, ye Zhong is not the first time to contact the eclosion corpse. When he was in the four wastelands, he had witnessed the eclosion corpse many times. Now he is extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the origin of the eclosion corpse is so mysterious. Today''s experience is equivalent to opening a new door for him, so that he is destined to know more in the future.


    "The eclosion corpse can stop the corpse clan!"


    Finally, from some intermittent words, ye Zhong came to the conclusion that if you want to frighten the corpse family and suppress the corpse family, there may be another way. As long as the feathered corpse is born, the corpse family must only shrink.


    But the species of eclosion is too mysterious, between living and non living. The corpse clan can barely be defined as a living creature, but the eclosion corpse can''t be defined at all. It is estimated that it is very difficult to use the power of eclosion.


    "Click --"


    At this time, a slight crisp sound came out, and I saw that the eclosion corpse covered with crystal feathers suddenly sat up. It was covered with cyan and black crystal feathers. At the moment, the wings composed of black crystal feathers behind slowly extended and opened, with a taste of blocking the sky and the sun. At the same time, its eyes opened fiercely at the moment, emitting two bloody lights.


    These two lights are blood, and his eyes are also blood. At the moment, there is a terrible light in his eyes, as if there were a scene of the collapse of the stars and the boiling of the sea of blood.


    "Not good! This is a real feathered corpse, not by the martial artist who failed to become an immortal later!"


    "Run!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan have always considered themselves invincible and lonely, but now they are scared to pee. They don''t dare to face it at all, and turn around and run away.


    Because they know how terrible the real feathered corpse is. Generally speaking, unless the emperor of the corpse family goes out, they can''t resist the feathered corpse.


    And there are some powerful feathered corpses. Only the corpse king can really suppress them.


    It is said that there was a feathered corpse born for some reason and killed into the corpse world alone. In that war, it destroyed dozens of powerful orthodoxy in the corpse world and three corpse kings at the same time. It is said that it was the king of yinggou who suppressed it, but even so, it is said that the king of yinggou also paid a huge price.


    This incident once caused a great shock in the corpse clan. Although it was later covered up, these strong corpse clan people present were not ordinary people. Naturally, they heard the wind.


    Since then, the corpse clan has been extremely afraid of the eclosion corpse. Otherwise, in terms of the arrogant and domineering style of the corpse clan, how can it not avenge the eclosion corpse clan?


    "Boom --"


    At the moment, the crystal wings fluttered slowly, and a breath that made the world fall apart spread out. I have to admit that this feathered corpse is really too powerful, almost unimaginable. It''s not too much to say that it is stronger than a holy king.


    For the strong of these young generation, such power is fatal and almost irresistible.


    At this moment, the young strong men of the corpse clan turn around and run away. It is their consensus that the feathered corpse is invincible. Once a feathered corpse is born, he is destined to wipe out all the creatures he sees.


    Therefore, at this moment, the strong men of the corpse clan who are full of evil spirits are pale and run away quickly, and want to leave at the first time.


    "Ding --"


    For the first time, I saw the strong young man of the corpse clan at the end. Suddenly, he was shocked. Crystals began to grow out of his body. Finally, crystals spread all over his body. At the same time, a palm covered with crystals in the back leaned out and swept out gently, which directly turned him into ashes in the sky.


    Then, screams came and went, but in an instant, seven or eight strong men of the corpse family fell, all of them directly exploded into soot. It can be said that they died cleanly and clearly.


    "Run!"


    At this moment, a group of corpse family strong men scattered and rushed in all directions. It is difficult to see the extreme look of each corpse family strong man.


    There are really many strong people in the corpse clan. People disperse in many directions at once and want to run away. But the blood-colored eyes of the feathered corpse were frighteningly cold. He flapped his wings and began to chase down.


    In the rear, this scene also made Ye Chong''s hair stand on end. The power of this feathered corpse is really far beyond imagination. At this moment, he quickly retreated to the distance.


    It hasn''t been long, and ye Chong hasn''t left far, but soon there are bursts of screams in the distance, which can be said to be one after another. Many young strong men of the corpse clan were killed directly, and basically they can''t escape. Even if there are a few who can avoid and run for their lives, I''m afraid this scene today will become an eternal shadow in their hearts.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment, he suddenly felt creepy, almost subconsciously. He turned back and looked at the back.


    At the rear, several Yinluo vines pierced the ground silently. At the moment, they were shaking slowly, like octopus with open teeth and claws. The feather corpse with black crystal wings behind him stood there silently at the moment. His eyes were cold and terrible. He stared at Ye Chong and exuded a faint threat.


    "How fast did you find me?" Ye Chong was surprised and looked dignified.


    At this moment, even ye Chong had a sense of powerlessness. He had just avoided the killing and robbery of the Bronze Bird, and now came a feathered corpse. It can only be said that the danger and terror of the ancient demon forest are far beyond imagination. No wonder some people say that an inappropriate outcome in the ancient demon forest is the elimination of life and death.


    Although he had known that the ancient demon forest was not so easy to enter, he never thought that it was so difficult.


    At this moment, ye Chong had no choice. He could only turn his hand and take out the Jiutian coffin of Xihuang chongbao. He carried it in his hand like a brick and wanted to fight the eclosion corpse.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was ready to do his best, the bloody eyes of the terrible feathered corpse darkened at the moment and turned into light silver. It stared at Ye Chong, or at the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand, and was silent for a long time. Then, he slowly knelt on one knee on the ground and began to salute to the Jiutian coffin.


    Ye Chongyi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. The strong of the corpse family was so powerful that he was afraid of the eclosion corpse to the extreme.


    But at the moment, the feathered corpse actually kowtowed to Jiutian coffin.


    "Yes, the legendary Jiutian coffin is a great tool for immortality. It is mostly inseparable from the ancient heaven and the mythical age, and the real eclosion corpse comes from the fairy family in the mythical age, between the two..."


    Ye Zhong thought carefully and realized something, but these were guesses and couldn''t find evidence.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the eclosion corpse must have recognized the nine day coffin, otherwise, it would not have done such a big gift.


    In the next moment, an amazing killing intention suddenly appeared and covered the place where ye Chong was.


    Obviously, after kowtowing, the feathered corpse suddenly shot and killed Ye Chong.


    A claw full of crystal stretched out in this way. The attack was fierce and decisive. Obviously, it was Jiutian coffin that knelt just now, not ye Chong. Moreover, ye Chong, a mere human race, held a nine day coffin, which made him want to kill directly without any respect.


    Ye Chong subconsciously urged the Jiutian coffin and a fairy light flew out to block the terrible blow of the feathered corpse. At the same time, his body quickly retreated. After all, he had no illusions. He expected to make the legendary feathered corpse surrender by relying on a coffin.


    The fledgling corpse''s eyes twinkled. Seeing the immortal light waved by Ye Chong, he dared not fight, but chose to retreat. Obviously, he has a natural worship and fear for the nine day coffin. He wants to kill Ye Chong, but he absolutely doesn''t want to touch the nine day coffin. This is very contradictory and helpless.


    The eyes of the eclosion corpse are silver at the moment, constantly flashing light, vaguely able to see the runes exclusive to the mythical age flowing in its eyes.


    It slowly opened its mouth and spit out a string of mysterious and incomparable language. It is incomparably dry and ancient. It can be said that there is no way to distinguish and explore the era of this language.


    Ye Chong is also a well-informed person who knows a lot of ancient secret history, but even he can''t hear what the feather corpse is talking about.


    But this is normal. How far away is the mythological age, at least for millions of years, the most ancient existence in the world is as strong as the four simultaneous interpreting of the legendary king of the dead. Perhaps they may not be able to understand these words, and what is the weight of the leaves?


    There was no reaction when he saw Ye Chong. The face of the eclosion corpse seemed to move slightly. The expression was like frowning. Then he saw a strange divine knowledge ripple fiercely scattered in the center of its eyebrows and spread towards Ye Chong.


    This is not an offensive, but a high-level communication, which makes Ye Zhong understand the meaning of the feathered corpse in front of him when he captures this information. It is actually asking Ye Chong why he can hold the nine day coffin. This is a blasphemy.


    Ye Chong frowned. The divine consciousness of the eclosion corpse was so clear. Unlike the bronze birds before, it was not the spiritual consciousness of a three-year-old child. It should be a real creature.


    "I can tell you, but you need to let me know first, what is the origin of this thing?" the opportunity is rare, but ye Chong is not polite. He doesn''t answer the question, so he asks the eclosion corpse.


    The eclosion corpse was very indifferent. It didn''t respond when it saw Ye Chong. Instead, it asked such a question. It moved slightly. Then this time, it raised its claw full of crystal again and killed Ye Chong with a blow.


    Such a blow is really terrible. Even the strong at the holy King level can only run away. At this moment, the mountains and the earth collapsed, and ye Chong was just swept by the afterwaves. At the moment, he actually vomited blood and retreated. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    The next moment, he had to lift the coffin for nine days and put it in front of his body. At the same time, he shot it horizontally towards the front. And the feathered corpse looked very complex at the moment. It was extremely afraid to take action. Finally, it seemed to bite its teeth and kill out in front.


    "Buzz --"


    This time, without Ye Chong''s urging, the nine day coffin suddenly buzzed at the moment, sending out a strange brilliance. This brilliance quickly spread to the front, making the feathered corpse step back involuntarily and dare not approach at all.


    Obviously, under the stimulation of the smell of the eclosion corpse, the power that the nine day coffin can burst out is far better than before. It seems that this is its real role. It exists to suppress the eclosion corpse.


    At this moment, Jiutian coffin broke away from ye Chong''s palm, and its coffin body slowly opened, layer by layer.


    Along with this scene, we can see pieces of light and rain falling, as if the big day had been cracked at the moment, incomparably gorgeous and eye-catching, and the holy and incomparable breath flew all over the sky to suppress the eternal blue sky.


    Vaguely, the last layer of coffin seemed to be opened at the moment. In the opened coffin, it seemed that a human figure stepped out, and it was filled with terrible Fairy Light, bright and dazzling.


    Vaguely, the figure coming out seems to be a feathered corpse, but it seems to be a real immortal. However, the figure is too vague. It doesn''t look like a living creature, but like a mysterious brand.

 Chapter 1564

    With this figure coming out, you can see that light and rain began to form various pictures, including flowers, birds, fish and insects, the birth and death of the sun and moon, forming various magnificent scenes.


    In the end, the scene solidified. It was an incomparably ancient burial ground, and huge and luxurious tombs appeared in the picture. In addition, a lot of tombs stood around. Such a scene was incomparably blurred, just like a fixed picture.


    Blood flowed on the earth and gathered into a river, winding around these ancient tombs, silent and terrible.


    At the same time, we can see that the heads of some mausoleums are cracked, and there are feathered corpses all over with crystals sitting around, looking calm and ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong almost subconsciously realized that this area should be one of the legendary forbidden areas, the burial place of the fairy family!


    In this picture, the nine day coffin slowly crossed over the fairy burial ground, like a king in the world, which made the powerful existence in those ancient tombs tremble constantly.


    Not far away, the feathered corpse was very afraid. Obviously, such a picture had a natural fear for him, and the significance of Jiutian coffin in the group of feathered corpses is probably very important.


    "What is buried in the nine day coffin?" Ye Zhong was shocked at this moment.


    When he got the Jiutian coffin that year, Taoist Wu Hou mentioned several times that he should exile it in the void and must not carry it with him. Later, when the demon family''s ten thousand veins came and this object was exposed, we knew it was the great instrument of becoming an immortal, which may involve the word "immortal".


    In addition, ye Chong found that the nine day coffin was strong when it was strong. It seemed that even the emperor''s soldiers could resist. But ye Chong was curious about the origin of the nine day coffin, and what was buried inside it?


    However, the nine day coffin can still be sure that it must have a great relationship with the feathered corpse family. Otherwise, the feathered corpse in front of us could not be so afraid of him.


    Finally, the corpse knelt on one knee again and prayed there. He didn''t know what to say, but his face became calm.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Chong and revealed a meaning that it would not continue to fight ye Chong. Of course, it just approved Ye Chong temporarily.


    Ye Chong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the feathered corpse chose to stop at this time. Soon, it came out a vague meaning that ye Chong was one of the keys to open the nine day coffin. He can''t die at the moment.


    This statement made Ye Zhong a little stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of opening the Jiutian coffin that year. He needed holy blood as a guide to open a heavy coffin. According to the theory of the eclosion corpse, did ye Chong have to drop all his blood essence to make the nine day coffin really open?


    At this moment, ye Chong really had a creepy feeling. Over the years, he had no other feeling when holding this thing. At most, he felt incredible, but this time he was frightened by a feathered corpse.


    Finally, the feathered corpse looked complex, nodded at ye, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it over yet? You''re going to leave like this?" Ye Chong was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and spread his mind.


    "I should go back to where I should go." this is the response of the eclosion corpse, but it slowly flapped its black crystal wings, and its body shape is about to fall into the distance.


    This terrible feathered corpse, just stop? At this moment, ye Chong touched the Jiutian coffin in his hand, looking strange.


    At this moment, the vision revealed by Jiutian coffin has completely disappeared, all light and rain are convergent, and everything is invisible.


    "Please wait a moment!" Ye Chong was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the feathered corpse turned and stared at Ye Chong. After all, the nine day coffin in Ye Chong''s hand was too important for them in that family, and ye Chong seemed to be the so-called key, and he couldn''t completely ignore it.


    "You just left. Don''t you want to know why this thing is in my hand?" Ye Chong continued to speak, trying to keep the feathered corpse, so that he could get more secrets.


    Of course, the so-called communication between the two people is only based on divine knowledge, not on the so-called words.


    "Say." the eclosion corpse is very direct, there is no other emotion, but opens his mouth like this.


    Ye Chong almost spits blood. This feathered corpse is really too direct. It is like a piece of wood and belongs to an object that can''t be communicated.


    "We exchanged information we needed. I told you about my experience of getting the nine day coffin. How about you tell me about its past?" Ye Chong had to say so, which was equivalent to a transaction.


    Of course, this time he knew that bargaining was meaningless for these feathered corpses. At the moment, he directly told the other party about the process of getting the nine day coffin in Qilin cave.


    "It turned out that it fell into the hands of the Kirin emperor. One of the seven evils in ancient times, a generation of demon emperor, is really qualified to take charge! This thing will reappear on its owner even if it has been dusty for thousands of years," the strong man of the corpse family said slowly, "Take it well. You are just its key. When you need it, it will open, and you have no meaning!"


    This statement made Ye Zhong feel creepy again. According to the statement of the eclosion corpse, could it be that the Kirin emperor, one of the seven murderers in ancient times, was actually just a key to the nine day coffin?


    However, before ye Chong asked further, the eclosion turned and left. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything else. He was about to disappear. Because he thinks that all the things that should be told ye Zhong have been told ye Zhong.


    "Hey, you can''t just leave like this! If you leave like this, I''m afraid you''ll be sorry for this thing!" ye Chongfei said quickly.


    "Why do you say that?" the eclosion corpse was slightly stunned, obviously a little puzzled. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong and waited for his explanation.


    "You once said that this is the big weapon of your corpse clan, which is obviously extremely important!" Ye Chong shouted.


    The feathered corpse was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    "You once said that I was the key to open the nine day coffin, which was extremely important?" Ye Zhong continued to shout.


    The feathered corpse was stunned again, but still nodded slightly.


    "So, Jiutian coffin and I are of great significance to you?" Ye Chong said three times.


    The feathered corpse was obviously really a tendon. He was wound in by the leaves. After a moment of hesitation, he still nodded.


    "If I fall for no reason, does it mean that the nine day coffin of this life can no longer be opened! So, does your coincidental appearance in front of me today mean that you should protect my safety?" Ye Chong said with a thick face. He wants to leave this feathered corpse in front of him. After all, its combat power is really terrible. If he can stay with Ye Chong, it''s not a big deal to shoot the holy king and strong of the dead family.


    You know, nowadays, in order to deal with Ye Chong, suppress Ye Chong and destroy Ye Chong, many powerful experts have been sent out on the side of the corpse clan. These people come in groups with clear goals. They want to kill Ye Chong for his sake.


    If it''s just a general young strong man, ye Zhong thinks he can definitely deal with it, but some powerful older generation strong men are very dangerous to him.


    It would be a perfect picture if we could take this feathered corpse and fight against the strong of the corpse clan.


    Ye Chong seems to be able to see the perfect scene of sweeping the strong of the corpse family with a feathered corpse and entering the ancient demon forest.


    The eclosion corpse now showed an obvious confused color on his face. Obviously, he had been surrounded by leaves.


    "You are the key to the nine day coffin. How could you die?" the feather corpse said in a daze.


    "I am a human being, and I will die! Especially now I have a great crisis. If I die, the Jiutian coffin will also fall into the hands of the corpse clan, the big rival of your feathered corpse clan. Do you really want to see such a thing happen?" Ye Chong is almost a biting and gnashing mouth, and wants to take out his heart and lungs at the moment.


    Seeing the dead body, ye Zhong continued: "you should have heard of the four great dead kings, such as the general corpse king and the yinggou corpse king? Especially the yinggou corpse king, who once destroyed your dead body. If the Jiutian coffin fell into his hands, your dead people would have unimaginable trouble!"


    When it comes to the king of yinggou corpse, the eyes of this feathered corpse flickered. At that time, the strong man of the eclosic corpse family, a supreme emperor, was disturbed and finally killed into the corpse world. Even if it has been sleeping, it knows the news through special channels. According to Ye Chong, if he died, the Jiutian coffin would fall into the palm of yinggou corpse king. Such a thing had to make the eclosion corpse think about it carefully.


    Finally, the feathered corpse finally nodded and said, "although it''s hard to tell whether what you said is true or false, you''re right. Since you''re the key to the Jiutian coffin, you can only die for the Jiutian coffin in the future. It''s also a trouble to die here. I''ll help you go back to the burial ground again."


    Ye Chong was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, this feathered corpse really agreed to his request.


    "What shall we do next?" the eclipsed corpse said.


    "Are you still talking nonsense? Of course, it''s to suppress the waste of the corpse clan. The younger generation will give it to me and the older generation will give it to you. We''ll be like slaughtering chickens and dogs. We''ll push all the way and don''t leave a head!" Ye Chong said loudly. It can be said that at the moment, he wants the corpse clan people to appear in front of him and be swept away by him.


    At the same time, in the ancient demon forest, there are more and more strong men of the corpse clan.


    Because ye Chong appeared in the ancient demon forest and killed some of the younger generation of the corpse clan, the news has come out. Many of the strong members of the corpse clan know such things.


    And they all clearly understand that ye Zhong has fallen into a siege at the moment. It can be said that he is in a dilemma.


    Therefore, at the moment, I don''t know how many strong men of the corpse clan appear, especially the younger generation want to witness the fall of Ye Chong with their own eyes.


    After all, for the strong of the corpse clan, ye Chong is really too cruel. He not only killed their top ten young masters in a row when trapped in the Dragon world, but also killed five of the top ten young masters not long ago. This is really an indescribable humiliation for the corpse clan.


    After hearing the news, many people of the corpse clan went on the road in groups. If they had the opportunity, they didn''t mind trying their best to kill Ye Chong. Even if they don''t have a chance to kill Ye Chong, they don''t mind watching Ye Chong die.


    Of course, in addition to the younger generation, many of these people are the strong elders of the corpse clan, including corpse generals, so that when a group of young people can''t suppress Ye Chong, they can make a strong move and directly suppress Ye Chong and kill him clearly.


    Therefore, this time in the ancient demon forest, the people and horses of the corpse family are like holding a grand party. It can be said that the strong of all ethnic groups have appeared. If you look at each other, you will find that there are acquaintances everywhere.


    "You see, that is the legendary nine corpse generals. Unexpectedly, even he appeared!" outside the ancient demon forest, many corpse clan strongmen stared at a corpse clan strongman with nine heads and whispered.


    "The nine corpses will be said to be transformed from the legendary nine headed bird family. He has unparalleled magical powers and unparalleled Taoist power. Even among the corpses, he is also a famous figure!"


    "Not only the nine corpse generals, you see, which other corpses are not famous!"


    A group of strong people of the corpse clan can''t help talking at the moment. There are not only many strong people of the younger generation, but also a large group of corpses. It''s like another bicommunal war at the moment.


    "So many strong people have been sent out for the sake of just a leaf weight, a minor generation of the Terran in the realm of saints. What do you want to do? Do you want to completely destroy the Terran? Or do you want to attract the Terran experts?" there are also the strong people of the corpse clan who doubt it, and their eyes are shining with excitement.


    However, no one can answer this question. After all, they don''t know what the senior level of the corpse clan means. The only thing that makes them clear is that ye Chong should be dead this time, and there will be no accident.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s figure appeared at the edge of the ancient demon forest. He looked at the strong men of the corpse family dozens of miles away. At this moment, a cold smile appeared on his face and slowly said, "if you bring all these guys to a pot, what a wonderful scene!"


    Obviously, now that he has hooked up with the big enemy of the corpse family, he will not be polite, but will choose to take a strong hand to destroy all the strong people who came here.


    After all, the feathered corpse around Ye Chong is really too powerful, which makes Ye Chong full of confidence. Unless there is a strong emperor of the corpse family who ignores his face, otherwise, the corpse family will have the confidence to destroy a few when they come to Ye Chong.


    After staring at the outside for a long time, ye Chongcai sighed and said with a little worry: "But there is a problem. If we go out like this, the effect is not great, and we may be beaten to death. The best way is to introduce them, but the corpses of the corpse clan will be greedy for life and fear of death. If they don''t come in, how to bring them all in one pot is really a headache!"


    The eclosion corpse didn''t open his mouth behind Ye Chong, but his silver eyes fell on the strong men of the corpse family in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I said Xiaoyu, I have already expressed my opinions. Don''t you consider providing some opinions and think of a way?" Ye Chong looked back at the eclosion corpse and said.


    The eclosion corpse seemed to think about it, and then youyou said, "I think if I pinch your neck to kill you, it should attract the attention of many people."


    "This is a good move!" Ye Chong said. Although this move is useful, if you are not careful, you will be crushed to death, so forget it.


    The eclosic corpse shook his head, as if with a pity color on his face. Then he didn''t say anything more, but followed Ye Chong behind him.


    "Do the strong men of the corpse clan dare to come in? If they don''t dare to come in, wouldn''t it be a waste of my strength." Ye Chong continued to murmur and speak, looking helpless.


    It''s not too challenging for ye Chong to simply kill the young generation of the corpse clan. At the moment, if he is willing, he can directly lead the natural disaster. It''s estimated that he can kill a large number of corpses, but it''s too wasteful not to kill those corpses.


    "I think, otherwise we''d better kill out together. Go outside the ancient demon forest, kill a large group of strong corpse clan first, and then we retreat in to attract them to chase us?" Ye Zhong considered another possibility and prepared to take the initiative.


    This time, the feathered corpse didn''t open his mouth, but squinted at Ye Chongyi, obviously looking at an idiot.


    "Leaf weight! I found leaf weight!"


    At this time, someone in the rear suddenly shouted and said, this is a group of young strong men of the corpse clan, there are less than ten people, and several of them have the blood of the golden corpse clan.


    "A group of garbage is good to appear?" Ye Zhong looked behind him and looked at the young strong man of nearly ten corpse families, with a look of discontent. After all, he wanted to catch big fish this time. It''s really not enough to see that there are no corpses of more than a dozen corpse families.


    The young strong men of the corpse clan opposite are speechless. They know that ye Chong is arrogant, but they can''t imagine that they are so arrogant. Not only are they not nervous when they see them, but they dislike them when they are pointed out of their place?


    But soon, the young strong men of the corpse clan saw the creatures behind Ye Chong clearly. At this moment, these people were slightly stunned and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Ye Chong, this guy, actually mixed up with the eclosion corpse? And he didn''t get shot dead?" a group of strong young corpses all have a ghost expression, although to some extent, they are also a kind of ghost.


    Because, not long ago, the emergence of the feathered corpse alerted all the strong corpse clan who came to the ancient demon forest, and a few strong corpse clan escaped successfully. But more of the strong of the corpse clan were killed by the eclosion corpse, directly transformed into crystal in the sky, and then shot to death.


    "This zombie star! It really deserves its reputation! Our corpse family is the most cruel race in the world. How can we meet him? He can actually mix with the eclosic corpse?" someone trembled and waved at his feet. At the moment, he couldn''t help scolding.


    This scene was really beyond their imagination. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But at the moment, ye Chongyi''s smile made him feel intimate with the feathered corpse, as if he were two brothers.


    "Run!"


    Almost no nonsense. In a very short time, the strong men of the nearly ten corpse families made the same choice, turned and ran. They may use the fastest speed this time in their life. After all, everyone wants to save their lives.


    For a while, these people urged all kinds of evasion methods and made their speed to the extreme. If they worked so hard during their daily practice, their achievements at the moment are definitely more than that.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Ye Chong was mixed with the eclosion corpse! How could he be so powerful! Did he master the secret skill of the eclosion corpse clan aimed at our clan?" the strong man of the corpse clan trembled.

 Chapter 1565

    "It is said that there are Jidao eclosion corpses in the family of eclosion corpses. It is said that when the cultivation reaches the extreme, the crystal feathers on the body will be removed and return to the posture of normal creatures. Isn''t this leaf weight actually a Jidao eclosion corpse?" another person shouted tremblingly at the moment.


    Of course, these are their conjectures at the moment, because their fear of Ye Zhong has reached the extreme.


    But it''s a pity that at this moment, no matter how they escape and cry, their ending is doomed and they can''t escape at all.


    At this moment, there was no need for a feathered corpse. Ye Chong just took one step and directly urged him to shrink into an inch to kill him.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong blew his fist out towards the front, and a terrible light broke out on the fist peak in his hand. It was just a blow, which made a head explode in the front, and the gods burst into golden light in an instant.


    At the same time, his eyes swept in another direction. At this moment, Taiji Taoist eyes were urged, just like the earth shaking God''s awn sweeping out, and swept towards the place where the second strong young man of the corpse clan was located.


    The young strong man of the corpse clan was pale to the extreme. At the moment, he roared and shouted, but everything didn''t make any sense. Facing Ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye, he just reluctantly insisted for a breath. Within a short time, he directly burst in mid air.


    Then, ye Chong urged the five element Dao sword, and the sword awned out in all directions. The young strong men of the corpse family, including the young strong men with the blood of the golden corpse family, had no heart to resist at the moment, but just for a moment. Their flesh directly exploded, turned into a blood light, and died clean and clear.


    Without half a cup of tea, the young strong man of nearly ten corpse families died cleanly.


    "It''s really not enough to see. There''s no golden corpse clan of the early generation, no descendants of the corpse king, and no one of the top ten. Why doesn''t one come?" Ye Chong was very speechless. The young strong men of the corpse clan really don''t see enough. This time, he managed to deceive the eclosion corpse to fight with him in order to kill some big fish, Eliminate some of the peaks of the corpse clan. But I didn''t think so in the end.


    At this moment, he pushed across, and he met several young strong men of the corpse clan, who were killed by him, but unfortunately, these are not big fish.


    "The corpses of the corpse clan are as timid as mice. It''s basically impossible to expect them to come in by themselves. Why don''t we go to the valley of creation and get rid of the old thing hiding in it and talk about other things!" after thinking about it, ye finally decided to act like this first, go to the source pool of creation in the valley of creation and destroy the holy king of the corpse clan and then talk about other things.


    After all, the corpses of the corpse clan have not entered here at present. Only this person can easily find them. Moreover, there was a conflict between the two sides before, and ye Zhong was almost seriously injured. Now that he has help, it is natural to have kindness and revenge.


    "This account really needs a good calculation!" a smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. After all, how long has it only passed now? I didn''t expect Feng Shui to take turns. I could take revenge so soon.


    The next journey was very smooth. Ye Chong and the eclosion corpse went deep into the ancient demon forest together. Under the guidance of the eclosion corpse, all kinds of creatures retreated along the way and didn''t meet the Bronze Bird. It can be said that it was smooth with the wind and water.


    Of course, there is a reason for all this. The strong of the corpse family provoked the bronze birds. It will not return for a time, but will choose to destroy some of the strong of the corpse family first and let itself go before returning.


    Soon, ye Chong and the eclosion corpse came to the valley of fortune. Under Ye Chong''s instructions, the eclosion corpse restrained all his breath. At the moment, he was like a cold stone without leaving any breath.


    Ye Chong went out first and tried carefully. Soon he found that some talismans had been arranged on the ground. Obviously, the strong man of the corpse holy king who is healing in isolation is really cautious. He wants to seize the good fortune and is afraid of the return of bronze birds at the critical moment, so he arranged some talisman arrays.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong sneered. He didn''t choose to crack the spirit talisman array, but deliberately pretended to step on it carelessly.


    The effect of this talisman array was just a simple warning, which immediately made the strong man of the corpse family who was closed and healed in the source pool of good fortune react. He opened his eyes for the first time and found Ye Chong.


    "It''s you little bunny, how dare you appear in front of me?" the Saint King of the corpse family was slightly stunned. When he found that it was Ye Chong who appeared at the moment, a cold smile appeared on his face. Because at the moment, his injury has completely recovered under the action of the source fluid of creation and chemistry.


    After all, these source fluids are extremely precious. They could have bred supreme creatures. As long as they were not hurt by the great road, recovery is only a matter of minutes.


    "Old fellow, you actually occupied this place and hid here?" Ye Zhong deliberately took a breath and looked very surprised. At the moment, he kept retreating, as if everything was unexpected.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Japan to wait for a rabbit today. Aren''t you arrogant, boy? I killed so many young Tianjiao of our family, and today I killed you as a sacrifice for them!" the sage king of the corpse family laughed. At the moment, the cold light flashed in his eyes and his killing intention was filled with. Because no matter from which direction, leaf weight must die. He doesn''t want Ye Chong to reveal the secrets of this place, but also to get rid of this great trouble for the young generation of their corpse family, so as not to make ye Chong escape and bring crisis to the plans of the corpse family in the future.


    "Old devil! I''ll fight with you after my holy King''s realm. Then I''ll kill you like a dog!" Ye Chongli drank and said.


    "Little boy, you''ve reached this point. Do you still want to escape? Give me your life!" the holy king and strong man of the corpse family sneered. At the moment, he stretched out a big hand towards the front, peerless and terrible.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a color of fear, quickly urged him to shrink into inches, quickly changed several directions, and seemed to want to get away from this valley of creation.


    The king of the corpse clan was even more satisfied when he saw this scene. At the moment, he sneered and said, "give you a choice. Do you want to tie your hands and feet and kneel in front of me, or do you want me to kill you and take your corpse back to the corpse world? If you are caught, you are still qualified to be transformed into a golden corpse clan and come to heaven from now on!"


    At the same time, he used a secret method to block the world in all directions, just like blocking all the escape routes of Ye Chong. In the view of the holy king and strong man of the corpse family, ye Chong''s fate is doomed at the moment and must die miserably under his hands.


    At the same time, his real body appeared and stood in the valley of fortune. A huge palm poked out towards Ye Chong and fell from the sky, containing a terrible smell of the road, as if to suppress everything.


    "Old fellow, you think too much and want me to surrender? I think you will kneel down soon and beg me to spare your life!" Ye Zhong replied with a sneer.


    "When death comes, you''ll die first!" the voice of the holy king of the corpse family is cold. He absolutely didn''t expect Ye Chong to dare to speak like this when death came. At the moment, he doesn''t want nonsense. Instead, he claps Ye Chong directly and wants to slap him to death in the presence.


    "Bang --"


    As a result, when his arm was just half pressed down, a very stinging feeling came in an instant, silent. A creature covered with crystal feathers appeared, and the claws covered with crystal feathers grabbed his arm.


    Obviously, not long ago, this creature had been hiding around, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for this moment.


    "Boom --"


    The holy king and strong man of the corpse clan was stunned at the moment. He almost subconsciously urged the towering corpse Qi, shaking the whole valley of fortune.


    However, he found that the other party''s palm was like a steel ring, so it was set on his arm. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At the same time, a strange force invaded his body and made the blood in his body begin to crystallize. In particular, his arm almost turned into a crystal before long.


    "Ah! How could it be so!" the strong man of the corpse family at the holy King level screamed at the moment, and his face turned white to the extreme, "feathered corpse, you are a feathered corpse from the fairy family burial ground!"


    When he came to this state, he naturally understood that the breath of the eclosion corpse was a kind of poison for their corpse family. If it invaded the body, it would crystallize their flesh. He was very clear how terrible this creature was and belonged to an existence that could not be provoked.


    "Click --"


    Almost subconsciously, he gave up his arm and broke it directly. He planned to take this opportunity to escape.


    However, the reaction speed of the eclosion corpse was faster than him. At the moment when the holy king and strong man of the corpse family wanted to step back, his other arm full of crystal stretched out, directly grabbed one of the other''s legs and brought it back, so that he couldn''t escape.


    "Our corpse clan and your feathered corpse clan have no conflict in this life. Why do you want to fight!" the holy king of the corpse clan was full of unwilling and shouted loudly.


    "This is my guardian. Naturally, I want to protect my safety. Don''t talk too much and go on the road at ease." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    The word "Guardian" made the holy king and strong man of the corpse family a little stunned. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, there was no doubt that the eclosion corpse was willing to fight for ye Chong. At this moment, the holy king and strong man of the corpse family only felt cold all over. If this leaf weight can continuously awaken the eclosion corpse, it is difficult to imagine what kind of situation will be caused in the end.


    At this moment, the feathered corpse was not in a hurry to die, but with his breath invading, he saw that the body of the holy king and strong of the corpse family continued to crystallize, and at the same time, pieces of crystals continued to fall off from his body.


    The holy king and strong man struggled constantly and tried to get rid of all this, but it was of no use. His whole body was covered with crystals and kept falling off.


    This is why the corpse clan is so afraid of the eclosion corpse, because the smell of the eclosion corpse is an unsolvable poison and curse to the corpse clan. At least once he touches this realm, the only end is the crystallization of the flesh and completely abolished.


    At the moment, the holy king of the corpse family, the strong man, raised his head and looked at Ye Chong with resentment. Now he understood that he was killed by the youth pit of the Terran today. If he hadn''t done it deliberately just now, in terms of his cultivation, how could he easily fall into the hands of a feathered corpse? He seems to have died in the hands of a feathered corpse, but he was killed by a young man?


    "Die for me!" the strong man, the holy king of the corpse family, spits out sword Qi, wants to kill Ye Chong, and takes him on the road.


    "Dang --"


    The eclosion corpse flexed his fingers and suddenly saw a crystal fly out and collapse the terrible sword light.


    "You''d better kill him so as not to have a long dream!" Ye Zhong looked at the scene and said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Click --"


    The eclosion corpse nodded, his palm stretched out and directly covered the head of the Saint King of the corpse family, and then with a slight force, he directly crushed the head of the Saint King of the corpse family. His spirit only had time to make a terrible cry, which was also pinched into golden light and dissipated in the air.


    A holy king and strong man of the corpse family, a dignified corpse general, died in this place and was extremely oppressed.


    "It''s interesting. If more corpses are killed, this war will have a little meaning." Ye Zhong muttered to himself and whispered.


    "Let''s go. If the Bronze Bird comes back later, it''s probably a big trouble." after a moment of silence, ye Chong waved and left the valley first.


    The eclosion corpse did not have any emotional fluctuations, but followed Ye Zhong''s back and quickly left this area.


    After about a hundred miles out of this valley of fortune, there was a sparse noise in front.


    "Hurry up, you must not miss this opportunity!"


    "This is a sacred tree. If it falls into the hands of our family, it will have unimaginable benefits!"


    When ye Chong and his party heard these sounds, they were approaching quickly, and then they saw a group of strong men of the corpse family appear in the mountains ahead. They blocked a crystal clear tree, and their eyes shone one by one.


    "Three thousand trees?"


    This time, ye Chong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The eclosion corpse was stunned, and such a fluctuation of divine consciousness came out.


    "Three thousand trees? It is said that a Taoist fruit will be produced every thousand years. If you can swallow it, you will be able to make the legendary tree that is born in harmony with the Tao? He exists in the ancient demon forest?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned. Then he reflected that he knew many ancient secrets. At the moment, his face was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s the legendary 3000 trees, the only one in the world." the eclosion corpse sent out a vague thought.


    "Are you kidding? This thing can''t fall into the hands of the corpse clan. It''s my chance!" at this moment, ye Chong''s eyes shine. There are 3000 trees in front of him, with glittering fruit hanging on them. Obviously, no one has picked it for many years. If you can get it, there will be unimaginable opportunities. So at this moment, ye Zhong was a little flustered with excitement.


    Soon, ye Chongshen was the first to kill out and close to the 3000 trees.


    "Ye Chong! It''s Ye Chong. He appears!"


    "Hahaha, I just want to find him. I didn''t expect such good luck! At the moment, there are two corpse generals present, especially nine corpses here. How easy it is to kill him? It''s as easy as a palm!" someone laughed with a banter on his face.


    "Are you going to die?" Ye Chong approached and fell on the ground. At the moment, he opened his mouth with a little curiosity.


    This guy is really arrogant!


    At this moment, the strong men of the corpse family present were all sneering. You know, this time they were present not only the strong men of the younger generation, but also the two corpse generals of the corpse family, who were the real strong men of the holy king. At the moment, in the eyes of the strong men of the corpse clan, it is really a sure thing to destroy Ye Chong. Many strong men of the corpse clan stared at him now, just like looking at the corpse. There was a cold killing intention in their cold eyes.


    "How dare you look at me with such eyes? Well, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill all the so-called strong men of your corpse clan!" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    At this moment, the corpse of a corpse family will walk out slowly. He has nine heads. At this moment, the eyes of the other 100 heads are closed, and he is surrounded by a faint light, which makes his whole person look sacred and extraordinary, endless terror.


    Now he stood there, emitting a terrible pressure all over him, as unfathomable as an abyss.


    Obviously, this is a great master of the corpse clan. Even among his peers, he must be a very important figure, absolutely famous!


    At the moment, even these figures have appeared to suppress Ye Chong, which is enough to show how much the corpse family attaches importance to Ye Chong. For fear that the younger generation will not be able to destroy him, they sent these strong people to take charge in person.


    Of course, at this stage, many strong men of the corpse clan feel that they are not coming for leaf weight, but to wait for the big fish of the Terran and take the opportunity to kill a bunch of strong men of the Terran clan.


    "Young man, you are really strong, but no matter how strong you are, you don''t need to make such a public. You should know that there is no lack of so-called genius in this world. Don''t all the geniuses who have been crowned the first in the world in the past die early in the end? How many people can push all the way?" the nine corpses will slowly open their mouth at the moment, and there is no evil spirit in his voice, No yelling. But it was like giving Ye Chong a lesson. He was teaching Ye Chong a lesson, but the truth behind his lesson was a naked killing.


    "Old man, don''t rely on your old age to sell off your old age at this time. Do you think it''s a great thing to live to this age? I''ll give you a suggestion. Now turn around and run as far as you can, so as not to lose your old face here at the end of your age!" Ye Chong replied with a smile at the moment.


    "Ye Chong! How dare you disobey our corpse general? You can''t escape death today!"


    "Ye Chong, you are arrogant now. I''ll see how you beg for mercy later!"


    In fact, ye Chong''s experience makes him have the capital to show off and be proud, but in the eyes of the young strong men of the corpse family, ye Chong is too arrogant at the moment, which makes them full of resentment. After all, ye Chong is targeting the corpse generals of the corpse family, and each corpse generals of the corpse family has a high and detached identity.


    "It''s a pity that Lord youfen is not here and Tianma shaozun is not. Otherwise, the younger generation will be able to kill you. Where can you show off?" the strong young man of the corpse family sneered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong didn''t feel it at all. He just shrugged his shoulders and said with a little Indifference: "since you are so confident, then do it. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Behind the nine corpse generals, there was another corpse generals who was wrapped with light white air. His body shape was vague and unreal, but he said coldly at the moment: "Young people are so conceited these days. With a little skill, they feel that they are unparalleled in the world and dare to boo people all over the world. Young man, although you are powerful and good, you have not stepped into the supreme emperor! What are you arrogant before you reach that level? Believe it or not, I will suppress you every minute, refine you into a corpse slave and serve me forever?"

 Chapter 1566

    Obviously, the white body will be very unhappy with Ye Chong. I wish I could suppress Ye Chong directly at the moment. In fact, he is also very interested in Ye Chong''s flesh. If he can get it, he absolutely doesn''t mind refining Ye Chong into a corpse slave.


    "Don''t talk so much with him. Take it directly, so as not to become a heart trouble in the future!" the nine corpses said in a cold voice and took one step first.


    With the order of the nine corpse generals, I saw that a group of young strong men of the corpse clan came forward slowly to encircle and suppress Ye Chong and put Ye Chong in the middle of the field.


    Ye Chong has a warm smile on his face, and his mouth is almost cracked to his ears. What he is most afraid of now is that the strong men of the corpse clan are too scattered one by one, which is not conducive to his action. Since they all come up together at the moment, they should be destroyed together if they want to be destroyed.


    Of course, he was also somewhat worried that the nine corpses and another white corpse would be aware of the smell of the eclosion corpse and run away, but now it seems that these people are too arrogant and don''t know anything else. They just feel that they must be able to destroy the leaf weight.


    "Jiushou, let me do it. Since I have promised this young generation to suppress and refine it into a corpse slave, I must be honest and fulfill my promise to him so that he can follow me and serve me forever!" the white corpse said coldly, looking very cold and cruel.


    "Well, since you have such a heart, Taoist brother, you can do it. I''ll sweep the array for you." after thinking about it, the nine corpses nodded slightly. Although he also wanted to do it, now that others do it, he naturally won''t compete. After all, it''s not a good reputation to suppress the younger generation of a people. If someone is willing to do it, Let him do it.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine a generation of legend that ye Chong, the pillar of the human race, is about to fall. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the descendants of the corpse king, and directly tore Ye Chong with their bare hands. We still want to witness such a moment!" a strong man of the corpse clan sighed and looked deliberately and ridiculed.


    "Rely on the old to sell the old and win the few with more. Has your corpse clan claimed to be the first race in the world of heaven since ancient times? It''s interesting. I won''t quarrel with you today. I''ll see you next time!" Ye Chong directly urged him to shrink into an inch and was about to leave immediately. It''s the so-called play to do enough. Since you want to fish, you naturally have to do more like it.


    "You''ve come, and you still want to go? I think you''d better stay!" the corpse wrapped in white fog opened his mouth with a cold voice at the moment, and saw him bend his fingers. A wisp of white fog wrapped around his body flew out and turned into a big hand and covered the place where ye Chong was.


    Obviously, this is a secret skill, which should be used to suppress Ye Chong at the first time. He obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong and thought that ye Chong could be suppressed every minute at such a level.


    "Since you really want to keep me, I''ll stand here to suppress you. I''ll see if you can suppress me in the end!" Ye Zhong stood in the presence. At this moment, he didn''t retreat, and his body was very straight.


    "Hmm?" the corpse covered with white fog was suddenly surprised at this moment. At the moment when his blow was about to fall on Ye Chong, a very ominous premonition actually appeared in his heart, as if there was an indescribable terrible breath, following the white fog he blew out, spreading towards the place where his flesh was.


    He subconsciously urged the Taoist power all over, and saw the corpse Qi spread in an instant. At this moment, he went all out to kill. Obviously, in his opinion, no matter what means the other party has, as long as it can be suppressed, everything is vain.


    "Poof --"


    However, when he went all out, he suffered a great loss. His arm was caught by something, and then he saw the white fog on his body surface dispersed, and then began to crystallize from his palm.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, the eclosion corpse revealed its true body and rose directly from the ground. Several Yinluo vines opened the ground and waved continuously, and the black crystal wings behind it also extended at the moment, just like a demon king.


    One of his claws caught on the arm of the corpse general, and the crystal spread out quickly, which was equivalent to freezing the corpse in the air, which could not even move.


    In fact, a corpse will never be defeated so easily, but he is really too careless. He feels that he must be able to suppress Ye Chong with his backhand, but he can''t imagine whether he is facing Ye Chong, but a powerful feathered corpse.


    If it is a normal duel, even if the feathered corpse can win him, it is absolutely impossible to do it in one move. Most of them will do more than a few moves, and even he will have a chance to escape.


    "You --"


    The corpse crystallized half of its body, and nearly half of its whole body was like a feathered corpse. In an instant, it dried up more than half. It looked very amazing, as if he was going to be transformed into a feathered corpse.


    This scene happened so fast that it shocked all the strong men of the corpse family in the field. Many strong men of the corpse family thought that ye Chong must be taken down this time. Where did they think it would end up like this?


    "Eh? Don''t you want to suppress me? Why am I standing here, but you can''t even get close to me? Why don''t I tell you what real suppression is?" Ye Chong smiled.


    Then I saw him take one step and blow out towards the front.


    Hearing a loud bang, the corpse directly exploded his head, and nearly half of the gods in his head turned into crystal. At the moment, under Ye Zhong''s blow, it naturally turned into gold dots in the sky.


    All the strong men of the corpse clan are stupid at the moment. They feel that they have had an unimaginable nightmare. They can hardly believe what they see in front of them, because everything happened so fast that many strong corpse clan have no time to react.


    "Back! Back quickly! This is a feathered corpse!" the nine corpses immediately reacted and shouted at this moment.


    But no matter how fast he reacted, it was already late at the moment. He saw that the crystal wings behind the feathered corpse were spread out at the moment, and then shrouded in all directions. Immediately, he saw that Daodao crystal swept away in all directions like a sword rain.


    Crystal feathers flew out one after another, making it impossible for all the strong corpse clan present to escape, or to be pierced by crystal feathers and assimilated into crystals alive. In a word, no strong corpse clan can escape.


    "Boom --"


    The nine corpses will be shot almost at the first time. His nine heads open their eyes at the same time. The nine secrets form a huge divine ring shrouded behind him, making him have terrible defense.


    But at the moment, he didn''t make a move, but turned and ran. Obviously, he knew very well that the feathered corpse in front of him was not only powerful, but was born to restrain the corpse family. He was a famous corpse general for many years. When he knew he was defeated, he naturally understood that the best choice was to retreat and there would be no other choice.


    At this moment, the feathered corpse just looked at him, and then saw him raise his finger and point to the front.


    In an instant, I saw sparks splashing and black fog rolling. In a series of sounds, the nine corpses burst the nine God rings behind me at the same time and were broken in this way.


    At the same time, two large claws full of crystal came out in the air and pressed towards the front, with an air of sealing heaven and Jedi.


    The nine corpses would scream at this moment. There was no time to say or do anything. His body fell on the ground, and then half of his body was covered by a piece of crystal, as if frozen on the ground.


    At the same time, some of the strong of the corpse clan did not die. When they looked at such a scene, they were stunned and unimaginable.


    "How could it be so? So many of our strong men were destroyed by one blow?"


    "How powerful is the nine song master? He didn''t have time to fight. He was suppressed! He was suppressed!?"


    The strong men of the corpse clan now forget the sharp pain, and it is difficult to see the extreme one by one.


    "It''s really meaningless. It''s just the first race in the world of heaven. It makes people feel no sense of achievement." Ye Chong walked out, shook his head and sighed. It''s not that he deliberately made such an affectation, but in his opinion, this time he shot the feathered corpse and suppressed all the strong corpse clan in the field. This is not what he did. There''s nothing to show off.


    "Hey, hey, can''t you work harder for me? Come on, run away, do your best for me! What''s the difference between you sitting here like this, walking and not walking, running and not running, like sculpture?" Ye Chong tilted his mouth, rather reluctantly, "What''s the difference between killing you like this and stepping on the roadside mouse? What''s the sense of achievement? It''s not in line with my style of pushing the world!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan were trembling, but now they were so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas nirvana. They wanted to kill Ye Chong at this moment. Because this guy is really hateful. He is cheap and obedient. Since he accidentally fell into his hands, the final outcome must be very ugly.


    At the same time, the nine corpses will be the most frightened. He clearly sees that ye Chong and the feathered corpse walk together. What does this scene represent?


    "I''m very kind. You''ve all been invaded by the smell of eclosion corpses. As a corpse family, the flesh was immortal, but now it must be destroyed. What a pity. Why don''t I send you all on the road and let you get rid of it as soon as possible." Ye Chong said.


    While talking, he took another step.


    All the strong men of the corpse clan felt creepy at this moment, and felt incomparably oppressed. This so-called battle made him speechless. He had no time to do anything, so they were all suppressed by the eclosion corpse.


    At the moment, if ye Zhong killed them like this, it would be too cowardly for them to die.


    Especially the nine corpse generals. Among the corpse generals in this area, he can be regarded as a famous figure. Many corpse families think that he is likely to be qualified to attack the realm of the corpse king in the future. If he falls here inexplicably and dies inexplicably at the moment, such a thing is really unacceptable.


    "Let''s destroy it from you!" Ye Chong walked slowly to where the nine corpses would be.


    "Little rabbit, dare you!" the nine corpses shouted angrily at the moment.


    But as a result, ye Chong didn''t bother to look at him at all. Instead, he directly urged the Kirin step, and then stepped on his head. After stepping on many feet, he made a slight force and directly crushed the head of the nine corpses, causing his God to burst.


    All the young strong men of the corpse clan are creepy at this moment. They feel extremely sad for the end of the nine corpse generals. The future achievements of the generation of corpse generals are really unimaginable, but they can''t think of such an end in the end. They don''t know whether they should be oppressed or helpless.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong went out step by step, and each step fell on the heads of a young strong man of the corpse clan. Those heads burst like watermelons one by one, instantly making the ground bloody.


    But it''s a pity that when ye Chongzhen killed these strong corpse clan, 3000 trees fled quickly, just like living creatures.


    However, ye Chong is not in a hurry. At the moment, he tracks in the rear without delay.


    Along the way, he met several groups of strong corpses. Some of them didn''t need to be feathered at all. He killed them all alone. If there is a corpse who will lead the team, it is the feathered corpse that suppresses it all, and ye Chong destroys it one by one.


    Walking all the way, ye Chong pushed all the way again this time, killing many strong corpse clan.


    "At this stage, the so-called Ye Chong should be suppressed? We have sent so many people and horses in succession this time, and some people and horses and corpses will follow. I think if he meets him, he will either be arrested or there will be only a dead end!" in the ancient demon forest, an old looking corpse will touch his beard and say.


    "It''s better not to kill him. He has such achievements at such an age and such a body. If he is transformed into a golden corpse family, it will be unimaginable good for our family." the strong people of the corpse family speak like this. In fact, their corpse family is really optimistic about ye Zhong.


    "Well, Lord youfen once said that if someone can suppress Ye Zhong, it''s best to only destroy the gods, not even the gods, but let him watch him turn into a corpse family. Even if he is unwilling, it must be used by our family!" another person said.


    "If you really can''t, it seems to be a good choice to directly refine into corpse slaves and serve us all your life!" another young strong man of the corpse clan spoke like this, looking forward to it.


    "No! You corpse generals, something serious has happened!" just at this time, a strong man of corpse clan rushed over in the distance, looking extremely anxious.


    "Young man, what are you doing in a hurry? Did you accidentally destroy the leaf weight and the body? Even so, don''t worry!" a corpse with white hair will slowly say.


    "We have someone to attract the attention of the black faced evil spirit this time, so that you can smoothly enter the ancient demon forest. Is it because in this case, we have encountered other big problems?" and the corpse will say so.


    "None of them!" the visitor was sweating and worried. Can he not worry about this scene? After all, the corpses entering the interior will be dead now!


    "Well, don''t worry, young people should settle down. Don''t be so anxious about everything. Even if ye Chong is accidentally destroyed, we can explain it. We should keep our Tao heart stable." another corpse will slowly say that he is a golden corpse family. This is very persuasive.


    The corpse generals with negative hands were all smiling peacefully. They looked different in the peaceful day. After all, they are extremely calm, because the people they come this time are really too strong, and some corpses who enter the ancient demon forest are also leaders in ordinary days, which is really strong.


    "Don''t worry, really don''t worry, what about the big things? We''ll carry them for you here!" another corpse will say with a smile.


    "Gentlemen!" the strong young man of the corpse clan who rushed here was almost crying at the moment.


    "Well, don''t get excited. It''s just killing a leaf weight. Any corpse will be able to do it. After all, the boy is just a saint''s cultivation. Which corpse will not have the cultivation of the holy king? What''s the matter with him? Don''t get excited and eat him?" another corpse who looks very young will say with a smile. He''s like a zombie, Now I licked my lips, obviously interested.


    After all, it''s really not too difficult to kill a mere leaf weight, let alone send so many people.


    "It''s not like this! Gentlemen, all the people we sent were destroyed, and all the corpse generals who led the team were killed!" the young corpse family strong man kneeling on the ground finally opened his mouth trembling at the moment.


    As soon as the words came out, the area became quiet and could not even hear the sound of breathing. The original warm smile on all faces is instantly solidified, as if time is static and fixed at this moment.


    How could this happen? How did this happen?


    It''s just a leaf weight. Even if he is known as invincible among the young generation and can kill five of the ten young people of the corpse family, it''s really extraordinary, but after all, he hasn''t grown up to frighten the older generation. After all, he''s too young to kill the corpse general of the corpse family at the moment?


    And you should know that this time, not one or two people entered the ancient demon forest, but several groups of people, close to thousands of strong corpse clan, in which there are several corpse generals!


    Just now, the corpses present were still talking and laughing, one by one. If they looked up, the overall situation would have been settled long ago. But I can''t imagine that everything has completely changed at the moment!


    Such bad news made the expression on their faces freeze at this moment. It can be said how wonderful it is.


    The smiles on their faces, from the plain at the beginning to the hard complexion later, followed by the iron green complexion, and even a little ferocious, can be said to be difficult to see the extreme.


    All this is really a little unacceptable, especially the corpse generals who just opened their mouth in a light of wind and clouds. At the moment, they all look angry. After all, such things happen so suddenly and slap their faces that they don''t know how to react for a time.


    "How could it be? Didn''t that guy even go in the nine songs? How did they all be destroyed by Ye Chong?" the young looking corpse said, gnashing his teeth at the moment. It was almost unimaginable.


    "I didn''t see ye Chong do it himself, but I saw the remains of those men and horses. Each of them had their heads blown apart, as if they had been trampled alive. As far as I know, ye Chongping also had this hobby in the daytime and liked to treat his sworn enemies like this." the reporter trembled and said at the moment.


    Although he is a strong man of the corpse family and has seen a great world in ordinary days, the previous scene made him tremble. He didn''t expect that so many strong men of the corpse family would end up like this.

 Chapter 1567

    "Who shot at the critical moment? Is there any powerful guy on the Terran side besides Ye Chong? How can it be? This time, we have a strong emperor. If the Terran sends out experts, we can''t be unaware!" the very young corpse general said.


    Although he was not the golden corpse family of the early generation, he was no worse. At the moment, he looked coldly at the place ahead, and there was a different color cave in his eyes.


    "We can''t stay here anymore. We must go into the ancient demon forest and kill the boy together. We can''t let the zombie star continue to engage in wind and rain here!" another corpse said in a cold voice. They were extremely afraid of Ye Chong. At this moment, they no longer had a superior mentality, But I think I must go all out to solve the leaf weight and say something else.


    "We can''t treat him as a younger generation. If we continue to treat him like this, we will suffer a great loss sooner or later!" a corpse covered with leather armor will slowly open his mouth and look gloomy to the extreme.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I guessed something. It may not be an expert of the Terran, but a feathered corpse. After all, there are crystal things on the scene. No other race can do this for the time being except the feathered corpse! This time, we will invite the holy emperor soldiers to face any danger!" the young corpse will slowly open his mouth at the moment, Although he looks very young, in fact, he has existed in the world for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, he looks dignified and analyzes a lot of things through the reporter''s statement.


    However, at this time, the strong of these corpse families can''t have too many associations. I didn''t expect that the eclosion corpse was invited by Ye Chong to deal with them. But I think this feathered corpse must have been unearthed accidentally and must be faced with carefully.


    "If it''s really those feathered corpses in the fairy family burial ground, we may not be able to get it?" another corpse with golden corpse family blood will slowly say, which is an old man, very cautious.


    In fact, the corpse generals who can come here are the best among the corpse generals. Although they have not stepped into the realm of emperor, each one is very extraordinary. But even these corpse generals are extremely cautious and vigilant in the face of eclosion.


    "But we have no choice. Not only the top three of the top ten have entered, but the key is that the descendant of a corpse king has entered the ancient demon forest to hunt Ye Chong. He can''t have an accident!" a corpse covered with scales and with a rhinoceros horn on his head will slowly open his mouth, He looked very dignified. After all, it was a big deal.


    Because the descendants of the corpse king are detached among the corpse families. Each of them is unimaginably powerful and can not be lost. If they are inexplicably lost in the ancient demon forest, I''m afraid these corpses present will be responsible.


    Although each of the descendants of the corpse king is very powerful and has a magic weapon to protect his body, he may not be afraid of eclosion. But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the descendants of the corpse king can''t retreat, it will be an unimaginable blow to the corpse family.


    "You must enter it. If all the eclosic corpses buried in the fairy family choose to be born in this life, let alone the descendants of the corpse king. Even the corpse king needs to retreat here. That scene is unimaginable, and we must do it!" the corpse covered with leather armor opened his mouth with a dignified look at the moment. Obviously, he was extremely worried, The corpse clan has always been extremely vigilant against the emergence of corpses, for fear that they will cause unimaginable things if they are not careful.


    "Go and tell some ancestors quickly!" another corpse will quickly give orders to others around him for fear of accidents.


    You know, these are real corpse generals. Those who can be called ancestors by them have at least cultivation achievements at the saint emperor level, and a few have come. Obviously, the corpse clan is really determined to win this time.


    Fortunately, the strong man of the corpse king will not go out easily to fight against the Terran war hall in the galaxy. Otherwise, if the strong man of the corpse king moves, there will be an unimaginable scene. No matter how rebellious Ye Chong is and how many means he has, if the strong man of the corpse king makes a move himself, I''m afraid he has only a dead end.


    Obviously, the more powerful creatures are, the more afraid they are of the ancient demon forest. It is obvious that the strong corpse family at the holy emperor level are waiting in other places. They will never make a move easily before the critical moment.


    If all the emperor and strong men of these corpse families shot, it is hard to imagine what kind of scene will happen. I am afraid it will turn the world upside down, which is equivalent to another world war.


    In fact, the strong emperor who sent out the corpse clan also had different opinions within the corpse clan. Not all the strong corpse clan believed that so many people needed to be used to suppress a mere leaf weight. They thought it was unnecessary at all. Everything was too much of a fuss.


    But in fact, everything is really necessary. Even if many people think that ye Zhong has not reached the point where he can control the situation and disturb the high-level, when things have developed to this point, they have to admit that the behavior of the corpse family to send strong people at the level of emperor is correct. Because if the emperor is really sent at the critical moment, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    At the same time, some high-level corpses have different considerations. They got the news of the Terran traitor and knew exactly how important a character like Ye Chong is in the Terran. If they make good use of Ye Chong''s coming to the ancient demon forest to ambush the Terran, it might have unexpected results.


    After all, according to the traitor, some Terran leaders are very optimistic about ye Chong, and it is absolutely impossible to watch him die. If we use it properly and destroy all the high-level people who come to the rescue of the Terran, we may be able to break the tenth house of immortals of the Terran and win the initial victory of this war involving the two ethnic groups.


    It can be said that the strong king who betrayed the Terran really sold Ye Chong and the Terran completely. In particular, it is pointed out that ye Zhong represents the fighting heart and morale of the Terran, so that the strong ones of the corpse clan can fight against Ye Zhong, and the layout is not only for ye Zhong, but also for the corpse clan.


    It can be said that such behavior is very shameless. If it is successful, the Terran may really be destroyed. Of course, most of the betraying families or Taoist orthodoxy will join the corpse family and become a vein of the golden corpse family. From then on, the king will visit the heavens with incomparable terror.


    This time, on the face of it, it was a surprise attack on Ye Chong, trying to destroy Ye Chong, but in fact, it was an open and secret battle involving the two ethnic groups and the future victory and defeat.


    After sending several strong men of the corpse clan to send messages to the holy emperor in the rear, all the corpses present will go out, use the holy emperor soldiers they have, and enter the ancient demon forest.


    At this moment, many corpses will go out together, which is not only a huge crisis for ye Chong, but also an unimaginable crisis for the Terran.


    At this moment, everything is not calm in the tenth court of immortals of the Terran. It can be said that many Terran forces are surging.


    Traitors and whistleblowers appeared on the Terran side and leaked some Terran news. Needless to say, this is an earth shaking event, which will become a haze in people''s hearts and make people uneasy.


    Fortunately, the tenth immortal academy, which enters and leaves the Terran, needs to undergo very strict review. So far, nothing has happened. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will suspect that there are golden corpses who have entered the Terran immortal academy and want to stir up the wind and rain.


    "There are a few young people who have not come back, but how much information and information can the young generation grasp? I don''t think they will be leakers!"


    In a huge Temple deep in the tenth courtyard, some high-level Terrans are talking and discussing at the moment.


    In this temple, there are many people sitting at the moment. Each of these people is a dignified figure in the human race, and their identity is not trivial.


    Obviously, this time, the Terran is ready to carefully look for among all orthodoxy and ethnic groups, find out all the strong corpse people with ulterior motives, and then find a way to destroy them. Because Terrans really can''t bear the consequences of someone leaking secrets.


    In fact, to some extent, the corpse clan is simply trying to let the Terran know that there are traitors within the Terran, which has been a great success. This makes the Terrans doubt each other, and the conflicting forces are guessing each other. If someone is willing to guide, this speculation may even cause a fight within the Terran. In that case, it is difficult to imagine the final outcome.


    "I think the person who leaked the secret should be ye Chong. Otherwise, what qualification does he have to go to the ancient demon forest to die? He didn''t report before going. I think he must have a problem. Maybe he has an agreement with the people of the corpse clan! First establish his image in our Terran, and then he rebelled against the clan, bringing unimaginable losses to our Terran! The four wasteland Terrans are wrong. Such a thing is really possible! "


    "Yes, we also think so. There are so many strong corpse clan in the ancient demon forest, but ye Chong is not dead. In this case, how can he live all the time if he is not a traitor?"


    Many people are clamoring at the moment that ye Chong is a traitor. They want to detain him and then find a way to get rid of him.


    It is very obvious that these strong people who are constantly clamoring and want to deduct the peerless charges for ye chongzhong are on the side of the Tao. Some people, the forces and orthodoxy behind them, have long been under the door of Daofang and put their attention on Daofang in this life. Therefore, at this moment, they are unscrupulous to fall into the well and stone, and everything is for ye Chong to die.


    After all, many people have seen that if ye Chong continues to grow like this, he will become a terrible trial trainer and one of the strongest competitors for emperor Lu. So many people want to solve him at this stage before others.


    "Send someone to arrest Ye Chong''s friends. Several of them have a good relationship with him, as well as the villages of the four wasteland people. They should all know about him. If you search the soul, you should be able to find a lot of things!"


    Some people speak like this with a cold look. Obviously, they really spare no effort to please the Taoist side.


    After all, although Tao Fang hasn''t made a move in person recently, it is said that he has received great benefits in the future, and he can prove Tao in the future. Such a person reassures his followers that he must have unimaginable fortune. It is definitely not a big problem to set foot on the peak in the future.


    However, these people don''t dare to do these things by themselves. It''s just encouragement. After all, the top level of the Terran is relatively good-looking towards Ye Chong, and these people don''t dare to act against the family.


    "Shut up!"


    In the hall, a very beautiful young man who looked seventeen or eighteen years old snapped. His eyes were very cold. He swept through these people and made them close their mouths in an instant.


    The people who spoke were all frightened and uncertain, because they were not others, but the green dragon envoy, one of the four messengers under the command of the Taoist side, and his younger martial brother.


    Such a scene made those guys who tried their best to please the Taoist side a little unresponsive.


    "Can''t you use your brains? Ye Chong has killed five of the ten young masters of the corpse clan in succession. He has a deep blood feud with the corpse clan. How can he betray? How can he betray?" another old man opened his mouth. He is white haired and comes from Dugu family. He is a powerful elder.


    Those followers of the Tao didn''t know how to react when they looked at him. After all, Dugu family has been standing on the side of the Tao since the beginning. How can they support Ye Chong now?


    Including the behavior of the green dragon envoy, all this puzzled them.


    These people who speak are really a little embarrassed at the moment, which is equivalent to flattering the horse''s ass. it''s very embarrassing.


    "Ye Chong doesn''t have the strength to control the situation, but we have to admit that his combat power is really terrible and has made great achievements for our Terran. Such a person has extraordinary talent and has potential to be tapped in the future. If he continues to grow up, he will become a pillar of our Terran. Therefore, we can''t watch him die." At this time, a very strong middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and suggested to everyone that even if he paid a huge price, he would definitely save Ye Chong. After all, it would be an unimaginable loss for the Terran to watch him trapped in the ancient demon forest by the corpse clan.


    The strong men who had spoken before to condemn Ye Chong are speechless at the moment, because the people who spoke were the second ranking generals in the Ninth World War under the command of the Taoist side. It is said that he and ye Chong had fought against each other, and the two sides had great gratitude and resentment, but they still speak for him at the moment?


    "He is really a creative talent. There is no way to find many similar characters in our Terran. If he grows up, he will at least be a strong man in the supreme empire in the future. If such a guy with great potential dies in battle, it will be a great loss to our Terran."


    This statue of the second world war will say frankly that he has fought with Ye Chong, so he understands Ye Chong''s potential and strength. In this matter involving the whole Terran, his personal gratitude and resentment is really insignificant. At this moment, if the Terran senior level allows, he can''t wait to rescue Ye Chong by himself.


    His behavior and statement made many faces look different. Does this guy really think so, or is he making a show? Are you showing kindness to some people and feeling that you must do so in order to attract the favor of the high level of the Terran?


    "I really don''t know the weight of this leaf. I rushed into the ancient demon forest and ended up like this. Who''s to blame? If it''s because of him, what should we do?"


    However, at the moment, although someone came out to save Ye Chong, some followers of the Tao came out and blocked him.


    After all, they feel that they have put on such an attitude at the beginning, and they must keep it anyway, otherwise it will only make people feel hypocritical.


    "Because of his own fault, he asked our tenth court to send elite to rescue him? This is really unfair to others! Are we going to risk the loss of the tenth court because of him?" the elder of another Taoist follower''s family said with awe inspiring righteousness at the moment.


    However, when their words fell, the first battle general under the Taoist side fiercely opened his eyes and gave these people a cold glance.


    Although there are only five of the nine generals under the Taoist side, each of them is unfathomable, and the first battle will be able to speak on behalf of the Taoist side to some extent.


    He stared at the front with cold eyes and said coldly, "shut up. Don''t play tricks like this in front of major right and wrong. Don''t force me to take action at this time. First solve the civil strife of the Terran!"


    As his eyes swept, those followers who spoke now vomited blood and retreated, but their faces showed an expression of surprise and uncertainty. Followers of the Tao are a little confused. Why do these people act like this? They are not acting to show people, but really want to save ye Chongcheng?


    "Now that the tone has been set, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s discuss what people should be sent to rescue Ye Chong. We must have a safe plan, not only to rescue Ye Chong, but also to ensure that our tenth court can''t lose." the elder of Dugu family said slowly at the moment.


    "I think it''s better to go to the war hall for instructions and see if anyone in the war hall is willing to do it. If the war hall does it, it shouldn''t be a big problem to save Ye Chong." someone suggested.


    "Over the years, the war hall has only shot a few times. I think it''s better to invite the current heirs of the Terran holy land? The people of the Terran holy land were not very optimistic about ye Zhong last time? If they knew he was in danger, they should be able to do it!" others said, feeling that everything should be fixed.


    Soon, the whole hall became noisy. Many people expressed their opinions. Some felt that they should directly send an army to save Ye Chong, while others felt that the effect might be more amazing if they directly sent the top strong.


    In a word, in this case, no one has the same opinion, and everyone has his own opinion.


    However, such discussions were doomed to have no results. About half an hour later, a Golden Avenue suddenly appeared in the deep of the tenth hospital, and then an old man slowly fell from the avenue.


    This man is actually Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth immortal courtyard. No one thought that he would appear at this moment.


    "See you!" everyone stood up and saluted respectfully.


    When trapped at the edge of the Dragon world, Ling Fengyun led the army against the corpse family and fought against the corpse king of the corpse family. Such a thing made many people extremely awe and respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even the five World War generals under the Taoist side were suppressed by Ling Fengyun before, but now they also stood up and saluted respectfully, or should we say, they dare not be rude.


    "You go on, ignore me." Ling Fengyun sat down directly at the top and let these people continue to discuss.

 Chapter 1568

    However, unlike others who just talk, Ling Fengyun looks very serious. At the moment, he doesn''t say a word. After all, he is really worried about ye Chong for fear that something will happen to Ye Chong.


    After all, it was completely beyond his expectation that ye Chong''s whereabouts would leak. Unexpectedly, someone in the Terran sold Ye Chong and made the strong men of the corpse clan hunt him. This situation is really too bad.


    In Ling Fengyun''s opinion, let alone Ye Chong, even if he falls into such a situation, I''m afraid it''s a troublesome ending.


    "Master Ling, we all think that we should find a way to save Ye Chong now. What do you think?" someone asked.


    Ling Fengyun sighed, then opened his eyes and looked at the people carefully. Then he nodded slowly and said, "I rushed here from the ninth court this time. In addition to participating in the war between the two ethnic groups, I think another purpose is to do it myself and bring ye chongxiaoyou back."


    "I don''t know who spoke just now. Brother ye may have betrayed the clan and taken refuge in the corpse clan? I think the person who said such words is the real rebel!" at this time, at the entrance of the hall, a very beautiful young man came out. He looked a little nervous, but he still spoke loudly at this moment. Obviously, he hurried here after getting the news.


    Normally, this is a place where high-level Terrans can gather. Among the young generation of Terrans, only those who shoulder great fame are qualified to come here, while others are not qualified to come here.


    But today everything is different. Because ye Chong''s affair involves too much, some people who are related to him are specially allowed to enter here.


    And the one who spoke was not others, but Yu Yin, who had a deep friendship with Ye Zhong over the years. Although many years have passed, Yu Yin still looks like he was 18 years old because of the growing terror of cultivation. It doesn''t look like a young man at all.


    Seeing such a young man''s opening and questioning loudly, many strong people of the Terran show a different color on their faces. After all, since ancient times, there are few people who dare to speak in such a place and target a large group of people. I really don''t know whether to comment on his boldness or think he really has the ability.


    "If no one is willing to help brother ye, let me get out of the pass and I''ll go myself! I''m different from some people. I won''t just talk about it!" Yu Yin said loudly, with a sense of duty.


    Although his combat power is really not good. If he leaves the Customs at this moment, it is mostly the end of death, but his determination makes many people change color. It is difficult to imagine the final outcome.


    After all, he has such a spirit and has enough power to change his fate.


    "Fool! I''m waiting for adults to discuss matters. What do you know? Don''t get out of here!" the fifth war general sitting on one side suddenly shouted, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    Each of the five World War generals under the command of Taoism is unfathomable. It is said that after they came to Tianxian tenth hospital, they all got some unimaginable opportunities, which made their strength more terrible. At the moment, the fifth war general just stopped drinking like this, but a terrible sound wave has spread out to shake Yu Yin away.


    But at this moment, Mu Hongfu suddenly didn''t know where to go out. She hummed gently and saw an invisible sound wave spreading out, protecting the place where Yu Yin was.


    Mu Hongfu and ye Chong are the same group of test trainers with incomparable combat power. They are called seed level test trainers. At this moment, she also came here. Although her relationship with Ye Chong is not good, it is definitely not bad. At the moment, it is impossible to watch ye Chong''s friends being bullied.


    "Mu Hongfu, you''re fine!" the fifth battle general looked coldly. Mu Hongfu glanced at her, and there was a cold flash in her eyes. This scene made Mu Hongfu look colder and seem to have to fight at any time.


    "Hum!"


    The commander of the ninth court suddenly gave a cold hum. He glanced at the fifth general coldly. The breath in his eyes was extremely cold. This scene made the fifth general''s scalp numb. You know, no matter how conceited and powerful he is, he can''t be tough when facing Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court. He''s scared at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way to deal with it. Don''t worry." Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, took a deep look at Yu Yin, then smiled and said.


    Once this sentence came out, many people changed color and understood a lot of things at this moment. Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, once fought side by side with Ye Chong and appreciated Ye Chong very much. Now that he spoke like this and appeared here, it can probably explain a lot of problems. For example, the attitude of the senior management of Tianxian academy may be completely biased towards Ye Chong, who believes that ye Chong must be rescued.


    At this moment, those followers of the Taoist side vaguely understood why the fifth war general and others actually said they wanted to keep Ye Chong. Obviously, they learned the intention of the top management of Tianxian academy through special channels. As a trainee, you must not compete with the top management of Tianxian Academy. It goes without saying, because if you compete with Tianxian academy, you will be right with the whole Terran in this case.


    "Senior, if this is true, please do it as soon as possible. Brother Ye is powerful, but we are also worried that something will happen to him." the person who spoke was mo Langya. Although he was full of evil Qi, he didn''t look like a decent person. But he also has some friendship with Ye Chong, and he admires Ye Chong very much. He doesn''t think that characters like Ye Chong should die in the hands of the corpse clan.


    "If brother Ye dies and the corpse falls into the hands of the corpse clan, it will be an unimaginable disaster for our Terran, so please make a decision as soon as possible." Luo Cheng of Longhu Mountain also goes out and opens his mouth. They know more about ye Chong, so they also understand what a disaster it will be if ye Chong is transformed into the corpse clan.


    "Senior, if you need me, would you let me enter the war hall? Please go to the ancestors of the war hall." suddenly, a heavyweight came out. He was a nine star Taoist. He was very important in the tenth court of immortals. It can be said that he spoke like this, which represented the meaning of the great forces of the tenth court of immortals. After all, he was trained by countless forces in the tenth immortal Academy.


    "The ancestors of the war hall also need to check and balance the corpse king of the corpse family. Wan Hongyu, the commander of the tenth court, needs to guard the tenth court of Tianxian to prevent the corpse family from taking the opportunity. Therefore, I don''t need anyone else to take the opportunity this time. I''ll go alone." Ling Fengyun said faintly after a moment of silence.


    "Senior, it''s really dangerous to do this. After all, you''re only one person. Besides, the ancient demon forest is really endless terror. It''s called a forbidden area. Ten deaths and no life. The more powerful people enter it, the more dangerous it is." someone said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I was trapped in the Dragon world that day, I didn''t have a real war with the corpse family. This time, I just took the opportunity to measure what means the corpse family relied on to feel qualified to conquer the world!" Ling Fengyun said faintly.


    "Elder, if you really want to leave, you''d better invite more dignitaries? At least you need several palm envoys to help you, or some leaders of great forces to teach you." someone advised. After all, Ling Fengyun''s status is detached. If he had an accident here, there would be unimaginable consequences.


    "Although Ye Chong is not my disciple, he and I used to live and die together. Now he is dangerous. I naturally want to help. If you let other people do it or fall down because of it, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?" Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court, said faintly.


    Almost at the same time, many people noticed a trembling from the depths of their souls.


    Because, they clearly felt that in Ling Fengyun''s body, there was an unimaginable light rising into the sky and sweeping the sky. Obviously, he was going to do his best.


    Many people don''t know what level of strength Ling Fengyun is. But at this moment, they completely understand that Ling Fengyun absolutely has the combat power of the holy emperor. Once it breaks out in an all-round way, their combat power will exceed imagination and shooting down the stars is not a big problem.


    Holy emperor, this is already the peak in the field of humanity, and further is the so-called supreme empire. Although the holy emperor is also strong or weak, it is obvious that Ling Fengyun is definitely a figure who stands at the peak of the holy emperor''s realm and can step into the supreme emperor''s realm with only one foot.


    Among the corpse clan, only the corpse king can compete with such a figure. Most of the other corpse clan saints and emperors are just half as good as him.


    At this moment, Ling Fengyun is so unscrupulous to urge his combat power. It is obvious that he will not cover up next, but will use the strongest means to make a strong shot, exchange life for life, and will try every means to save Ye Chong.


    "Click --"


    The next moment, Ling Fengyun slowly stood up. He sounded the sound of fried beans all over. A terrible breath came out all over the world and shook the whole Tianxian tenth hospital.


    The whole Terrans of the tenth house of immortals were aware of a terrible pressure, which made everyone want to worship.


    This is the result of Ling Fengyun''s suppression. If he goes all out and directly restores himself to the peak state, I''m afraid he can collapse the galaxy and kill tens of millions of people in one thought.


    "What a terrible state. No wonder Tianxian academy has represented the human race over the years, which is equivalent to the highest level of the human race. It turns out that even a commander has such combat power!" Qinglong changed his color at the moment. He didn''t see these commander of Tianxian Academy at first, but now he felt that he was hairy and couldn''t help but worship.


    Some of the Terran''s high-level people suddenly opened their eyes at the moment, stared at the place where Ling Fengyun was at the moment, and showed a thoughtful look.


    Many people involuntarily knelt on the ground and worshipped Lingfeng cloud top. Everything came from their heart, so natural and so plain.


    In the sky, the wind and cloud changed, Ling Fengyun waved his hand, and the golden battle clothes appeared on his body surface, which made him look like an invincible God of war, just like coming from the unknown ancient times. At this moment, he is really trying his best to restrain, so that his Qi and blood will not spread out and affect too many people.


    Many people worship the strong man of the Terran at this moment. Many people understand his strength, feel how terrible and powerful he is, feel his unimaginable terror, and feel that if the Terran has such a pillar, they will not be afraid of the strong man of the corpse under any circumstances. Will hold up a sky for the Terran!


    Ancient demon forest, in the deepest part of this forest.


    At this moment, ye Chong hurried and shrunk to an inch. His speed was really fast to the extreme. Although the eclosion corpse seemed to be slowly flapping its black crystal wings, it could actually keep up with Ye Chong''s rapidity.


    In the front, you can see all kinds of strange ancient trees, some glowing, and some turned into human like faces in the trunk, which looks very strange. As for the ground, there are pieces of white bones, stacked one after another. You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely not a good place.


    "Brothers, please help me!"


    In front of yechong, an ancient tree is running wildly. At the same time, it expects other trees to recover and protect it.


    "Three thousand trees, you don''t have to run away like this. I really mean no harm. Look carefully. I''m not those guys of the corpse family. I just want to protect you. I don''t want to do anything to you!" Ye Chong shouted as he chased him, with an incomparably warm smile on his face. It seems that people and animals are harmless and incomparably beautiful. If you don''t know him, I''m afraid I''ll trust him as soon as I see his expression.


    "These are the demon trees in the ancient demon forest. They will recover at any time and devour the creatures." the feathered corpse behind Ye Chong said faintly.


    "It''s all right. How much we recover, how much we cut off." Ye Chong opened with a sneer. When he came to this step, how could he be frightened by some ancient trees?


    "With me, they don''t dare to revive!" the eclosion corpse is still a faint opening. At the moment, I see it waving. Pieces of crystals begin to appear on the ground. All the trees around are wrapped by crystals at the moment.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. This sea of trees is like a world turned into crystal. And the crystal world continued to spread to the depths of the forest.


    "Ah!"


    Three thousand trees screamed at the moment and were very frightened, because it was just a blink of an eye. Its way ahead was blocked by crystal, and it was very afraid of the smell of eclosion corpses. It didn''t want to get close at all. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    This scene made Ye Zhong couldn''t help but curl his lips. The combat power of the feathered corpse was really too terrible. It was just a random move. Unexpectedly, it could directly seal the way of the 3000 trees?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but you are 3000 trees. You were once in the hands of the wa emperor of our family. I am the descendants of the wa emperor. Since I met you, I naturally want to protect your safety. Now the world of heaven is in chaos. If you run around, if you fall into the hands of the corpse king, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ye Chong approached and smiled.


    The three thousand trees looked suspicious, but when ye Chong urged Bu Tian Avenue and took out Hao Tian tower, his face finally relaxed.


    "Are you the descendant of Qing emperor and wa emperor?" he suddenly opened his mouth and obviously recognized some breath. This old tree has lived for millions of years. It is the only one in ancient and modern times. It has been exposed to many terrorist beings and is naturally sensitive to these smells.


    "Yes, I''m their descendant." Ye Chong''s face is not red at all. "In order to protect your excellency, you''d better follow me for the time being. As for Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry. He''s just my guardian and won''t do anything to you."


    Three thousand trees looked at Ye Chong with a little doubt. After looking at it for a long time, he was finally relieved. Originally, he thought Ye Chong was also an eclosic corpse. Now, it seems that ye Chong is a pure human race, and comes from a connection to mend the sky, which has an inseparable relationship with the Qing emperor.


    "It''s just a tree with three thousand trees. It''s not an elixir. There are many cemeteries in our fairy family." the eclipsed corpse suddenly said at the moment. Obviously, the three thousand trees regarded him as a beast, which made him very unhappy.


    "Immortal medicine?" the three thousand trees were stunned. Although it was a tree, swallowing its fruit could make people naturally agree with the Tao. But compared with the legendary immortal medicine, it is really worse. The elixir is equivalent to its predecessors.


    "Immortal medicine? I don''t know if I have a chance to see it!" after ye Chong was stunned for a while, he also asked. He once saw the immortal medicine in Xianxu, but he didn''t succeed. He also saw the real dragon immortal medicine and got the liquid medicine. So he knew very well how valuable the undead medicine was. If he had a chance, he would never miss it.


    "The depth of the fairy family''s burial ground is to die with your strength." the words of the feather corpse blocked the words Ye Zhong wanted to say.


    "There is immortal medicine in the depths of the immortal family''s burial ground? What do you want immortal medicine for? You are immortal!" Ye Zhong was a little dizzy. If he had a chance, he would never want to miss it. And immortality medicine is not just immortality. It contains the opportunity to become immortal, which is far beyond imagination.


    "The undead medicine is useless to our eclosion corpse. We just raise it as flowers and plants, so the undead medicine also likes to stay in the fairy burial ground." the eclosion corpse explained. It is precisely because they do not need to swallow undead medicine to maintain immortality, so those undead medicine also like to stay in the fairy burial ground, because it will be extremely safe.


    And according to the statement of this feathered corpse, a quarter of the few immortals in history have ever appeared in the depths of the fairy burial ground.


    This statement makes Ye Zhong crazy. There is more than one immortal drug. I''m afraid the number of immortal drugs in the peak period exceeds many people''s imagination. Just thinking about such a thing makes the population water flow uncontrollably.


    If you can bring all those undead drugs back to the Terran, it will probably have unimaginable benefits.


    "Brother, you will be my brother in the future. Why don''t you take me to open my eyes!" at the moment, ye Chong directly released the 3000 trees and almost opened his mouth with the arm of the eclosion corpse.


    The eclosic corpse quickly dodged away and said, "you and I have opposite breath. Although we are walking together at the moment, don''t touch it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about these things." Ye Chong is very enthusiastic. If he can get the immortal medicine, he doesn''t care even if he kisses the feathered corpse in front of him.


    "You don''t care, but I care." the feather corpse said indifferently.


    "Why? We have such a good relationship. You are my guardian." Ye Chong said.


    "It''s just that men and women don''t give and receive." the feathered corpse gave the answer after a moment of silence.


    "Are you a woman?" Ye Chongyi was stunned and almost didn''t react.


    "Can''t you?" the feather corpse looked flat. However, this is normal. In those days, the eclosion corpses were transformed by some fairy families in the mythological age. There must be men and women in it.


    "There''s no problem at all. No wonder you''re so elegant and like a real fairy!" Ye Chong felt hypocritical at the moment, but he spoke again and said that he was very interested in immortality medicine, even if he had a chance to see it.


    "I don''t believe it. Where is the immortal family''s burial place? Even if it is an immortal medicine, it will be doomed and fall into darkness if you are not careful." the three thousand trees swayed slightly at the moment, and then said.

 Chapter 1569

    "You are wrong. The area where the undead medicine lives is the only ancient pure land. Living in that place is like living in the mythical age. They are not only safe, but also have all kinds of benefits. Otherwise, how can they stay? You know, any undead medicine has a spirit!" the eclosion corpse explained.


    "But it''s no use for you to keep it. Why don''t you help me get the elixir of immortality? I''ll exchange it with you for the divine material for quenching the emperor''s soldiers!" after thinking about it, ye Chong opened his mouth like this. For any race, the raw materials that can quench the emperor''s soldiers are extremely precious.


    The eclosion corpse frowned. She was obviously a little excited, but she shook her head a moment later and said: "I don''t need the divine material of the emperor''s soldiers for the time being, but I may need it in the future... Although I can''t use the undead medicine, those things are not mine, but the mysterious things of our eclosion corpse family."


    Ye Chong smelled the speech and slowly breathed out. If these undead drugs were related to the most mysterious existence of the eclosion corpse family, then most of them could not be obtained.


    "However, I''m the holy thing of your feathered corpse family! I''m such a good person. I should go and see those immortal drugs. Won''t there be any problem?" after thinking again, ye Zhong finally clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t think of a way. If he missed the legendary immortal drugs, it would be a great loss.


    "If you really want to see it, you can''t, but you just don''t know whether those undead drugs are still there. After all, that''s what happened before I went to bed." after thinking about it, the feathered corpse said with a little embarrassment.


    "How long did you sleep?" Ye Zhong was a little curious.


    "It''s not long this time, but I''ve slept for almost 100000 years." it said slightly decadent, "I was going to sleep for a million years, but I didn''t expect to be awakened by those guys of the corpse family, which affected my practice!"


    Ye Chong is speechless at this moment. Once he sleeps, he will sleep for 100000 years and millions of years. Even pigs can''t sleep like this? No wonder the feathered corpses don''t need undead medicine. Sleeping like this is no different from dying. Swallowing undead medicine is just a waste!


    "But I still want to see it, really not?" after thinking about it, ye Chong continued to speak, hoping that he could really "see" the legendary immortal medicine.


    "Yes, you can. After all, you are the key to the opening of our sacred thing in this life. It''s OK to take you there, but if you go to that place, it will probably be the end of a narrow life. Do you really want to do so?" the feather corpse looked at Ye Chong with a numb look, without the slightest expression.


    "A near death is more dangerous than here?" Ye Chong couldn''t help but curl his lips. Needless to say, the ancient demon forest is dangerous enough. If the immortal family''s burial ground is changed, God knows how dangerous it will be?


    "Why don''t we try? If it''s really too dangerous, how about giving up?" after thinking about it, ye chongsi still felt that he should go and have a look. Anyway, if things can''t be done, he just flinched.


    On one side, the three thousand trees squinted at Ye Chong, and there was some other light flashing in their eyes. The young Terran was really not afraid of heaven. He not only fought against the corpse clan with his own strength, but also wanted to go into the fairy burial ground. He was obviously not afraid of death. It seemed too much to say that he was impatient.


    "If you want to go, you need to go through here, and then go here." the feather corpse casually drew a simple map on the ground.


    Ye Chong was stunned when he saw the map, because the place marked in the map was the same as that marked in the broken map he got from Riyue lake. In short, this place was his destination.


    "It seems that everything is fate and doomed. Even if I don''t want to, I must go to that place!" Ye Zhong nodded and agreed. Originally he wanted to go by himself. Now there is a feathered corpse to lead the way. It must be much safer along the way.


    After all, at the moment, it''s not just an elixir. The secret method involving petrifying blood into fairy Jade also exists in that place, which makes people have to be vigilant.


    "I''ve decided to go on the road. Do you want to follow me or leave by yourself? I won''t force you." Ye Chong looked at 3000 trees. The tree is old like wa Huang and Qing di. He didn''t dare to force it. At the same time, ye Chong also vaguely had a hunch that he must not force the 3000 trees too tightly, otherwise unimaginable things might happen.


    "I''ll go with you, but you should keep me in your tower. The breath of that place is suitable for me. I''ll let you plant it in the future. In return, I can give you a fruit when you hit the realm of the holy king." three thousand trees said.


    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech. As long as 3000 trees are willing to follow him, everything is easy to say. Ye Zhong won''t do the thing of killing a chicken to get its eggs.


    Then, ye Chong took out the Haotian tower, shook it slightly, and a gap opened in the tower body.


    The three thousand trees trembled slightly and flew into the Haotian tower, and then sighed: "in order for you to prove the Tao in the future, I will try to condense the best Tao fruit for you. After all, you and the wa emperor and the Qing emperor are old. These two are rare to be good to me."


    "Thanks, you have a good rest. I''ll find you at the critical moment." Ye Chong almost smiled and blossomed. He carried a 3000 tree with him, and such a tree is the only one in history. What kind of opportunity? I''m afraid many people can''t think of it.


    Next, ye Chong goes on the road with the eclosion corpse. This time, the eclosion corpse leads the way.


    On the way, you can also meet some strong people of the corpse clan. If there is no strong people of the corpse clan at the holy King level, ye Chong will push them horizontally and wipe out the so-called strong people of the corpse clan.


    Once there is a strong man of the corpse clan at the holy King level, it is the feathered corpse who will sweep the field together with Ye Chong to completely destroy the strong men of the corpse clan.


    "How can there be so many people? It doesn''t seem that so many people came just for me. Most of them have other purposes. They don''t want to attract big people of the Terran to rescue me?" Ye Chong said to himself. This can be said to be a conspiracy. He can infer it easily.


    Because he can detect from some details that there should be a strong emperor of the corpse family who came here, but he has been hiding and didn''t do anything. The purpose of such hiding is very simple, just to lure and kill the big people of the Terran.


    If things continue to develop like this, I''m afraid everything will be very difficult. A bad thing. If several big people fall here, it may eventually lead to the extinction of the Terran.


    Although Ye Chong is about to enter the immortal family''s burial ground, he is extremely anxious at the moment. He walks around the scene, which can be said to be very uneasy. It''s no use for him to kill more strong people of the corpse family at the moment, because in front of this kind of conspiracy, it is the strong people at the holy emperor level who decide everything, not others.


    "We have to find a way to let the strong people who rush to this place know. Be careful of ambush, and I''m all right!" Ye Chong is very tangled and doesn''t know how to summon.


    Soon, ye Chong asks for advice from the eclipsed corpses. After all, the eclipsed corpses have lived in this forbidden area for many years. Presumably, there will be some means that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Oh, you say such a thing, it''s very simple." the feathered corpse said faintly.


    "How simple?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    "Those black faced demons on the edge of the ancient demon forest are actually spies prepared by our feathered corpse clan. You can give orders to them and let them pass the news to all comers." feathered corpse said.


    Soon, all the black faced demons appeared on the edge of the ancient demon forest. These black faced demons didn''t have their own emotions, but at the moment, they kept spreading their thoughts. This scene shocked all the strong.


    The message Ye Zhong wants to convey is very simple, that is, he has nothing to do. Let the Terran not easily fall into the trap of the corpse family. Other things will be discussed when he goes back. At the same time, ye Chong also hinted that the emperor and strong who ambushed the corpse family here must be very careful not to have an accident.


    These news came out through the black faced evil spirits, which made the strong men of the corpse clan outside the ancient demon forest look iron blue. They were extremely afraid of the black faced evil spirits, but they didn''t expect these black faced evil spirits to do such a thing.


    "What exactly is the origin of Ye Chong, who can actually control the black faced evil spirit? Is it that he is also the eclosic corpse family? The legendary extreme eclosic corpse?" the strong man of the corpse family frowned. For a time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only quickly pass the news to the holy emperor of the corpse family.


    At the same time, ye Chong met a large number of strong corpse clan in the ancient demon forest, but he hid well and was not found.


    "These corpse families are not simple. They hold holy emperor soldiers. Even if I go all out, I may not be able to win completely. However, since I said I want to protect you, you will take the lead. If you want to fight, I won''t refuse the order." the feather corpse glanced in that direction and said calmly.


    Ye Chong frowned. Among the strong men of the corpse clan, there were at least five holy kings. This scene was really terrible. If he insisted on fighting, he might suffer a great loss even if he caused a natural disaster today.


    "Well, ignore them first and let them live and die!" Ye Zhong doesn''t want to fight these strong corpse clan. After all, the treasure they hold is too amazing.


    Moreover, there are countless dangers in the ancient demon forest. The strong of this large group of corpse clan may have an accident every minute.


    "We leave and you lead the way." finally, ye made a decision again.


    "The ancient demon forest is too vast. If you walk on the ground, I''m afraid you need to experience many dangers. I''ll take you to the underground passage of our feathered corpse family." feathered corpse road.


    Then he substituted Ye Chong into a dark underground passage, which was made of bluestone. In the passage, you can see bone horses pulling carts, walking slowly. These bone horses are obviously refined by people. I don''t know how many years they have been refined. Every once in a while, a bone horse pulling cart appears, leading to the unknown depths.


    Ye Chong and the eclosion corpse chose a relatively large bone horse drawn car. After sitting on it, they allowed the car to pass through the underpass.


    This is not space transmission, but the speed of bone horse pulling the car is really too fast. It is equivalent to blinking. In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how much distance I have traveled.


    Soon, the bone horse stopped at a place. In front, you can see a lot of coffins, including bronze, stone and wood, but each coffin is incomparably old and looks extremely eye-catching.


    The feathered corpse walked through these coffins with leaf weight and soon reached the surface.


    "Where have we been? The immortal family''s burial place?" just looked around, ye Chong felt very wrong.


    At the same time, a strange feeling came from him, as if his whole body was shining.


    "Eclosion?"


    A moment later, even in terms of Ye Chong''s mind, he couldn''t help shouting. Because his body was covered with Golden Crystal feathers at the moment, it looked as if he had eclipsed.


    At the same time, he also saw that all the crystal feathers on the feather corpse opposite fell off, revealing the lineup. This is a girl like a relegated fairy. She looks so beautiful that she doesn''t look human. It''s amazing.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong changed color at this moment. Why did the two people''s identities change like exchange, turning themselves into the legendary feathered corpse, while the opposite feathered corpse turned into a Terran? Or should it be said that it is the legendary fairy family?


    Such a change really shocked people''s Taoist heart. If ye Zhong''s Taoist heart was not firm, he might be crazy at the moment.


    "There''s no need to worry. What you see at the moment is not the truth. It''s just the disorder of the way in the fairy family''s burial place. However, this disorder can also predict your past life or future. Maybe you will become a feathered corpse and become a member of our family in the future." a good voice sounded, and it was the feathered corpse who looked like a fairy, She didn''t know whether she was comforting Ye Zhong or explaining something.


    Ye Zhong felt even more creepy when he heard this. He didn''t expect to see this incredible change after he came here.


    "You were like this before you turned into a feather corpse? You were a fairy in your previous life?" Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and then stared at the feather corpse in front of him.


    "I''ve been living like this all the time. Where is the saying of previous life and afterlife? We''re not a corpse family. We''re completely different. We haven''t changed. Although the flesh may change, the gods remain the same." the feather corpse said with a sweet smile. At the moment, it doesn''t look like the creepy appearance of crystal feathers just now.


    "If you are right, what am I now?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "You should think of yourself as coming to this special place and being put on a special armor. Anyway, you will understand that these crystal feathers are actually undead materials in the future. The world does not know how many people want them. Our feathered corpses can survive forever and have an inseparable relationship with them." the feathered corpse calmly opened his mouth and explained at the same time.


    "Immortal material!" hearing this, ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he tried to urge his Taoist power to refine some of the so-called immortal material, but he couldn''t refine anything except that he felt that the material was very mysterious.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want to refine these undead substances? This requires a special secret method, but if you really do so, you will join my feathered corpse family! If you want to do so, I can teach you this secret method!" the feathered corpse smiled and said. Obviously, she is very interested in having such a "clan".


    Ye Chongji fought a cold war. How old is he this year? He is only in his twenties. It''s not too much to say that he is in his prime. If he is transformed into a feathered corpse at the moment


    Even ye Chong felt hairy. After a long time, he calmed down and took a deep breath to restore himself to a calm state.


    The eclosion corpse stares at Ye Chong. It seems that ye Chong has calmed down so quickly. Then she took out a secret treasure. It was a crystal mirror, which could restore the original appearance of things. In the mirror, ye Chong was relieved when he saw his face.


    "I said it all. This tunnel is disordered and will restore the past or future of things. Now I really doubt whether you will join our family in the future. If so, I may really teach you that secret method today." the feather corpse continued.


    "No, thank you first. I don''t think about these things at my age for the time being." ye Chongfei shook his head quickly. His golden crystal feathers bumped around and made a jingling sound.


    "One day you will understand that the way to become an immortal is actually the way to become an immortal. There are many misunderstandings in the world that the way to become an immortal will become an immortal. But the way to become an immortal will last forever and live the same life as heaven and earth. To some extent, isn''t it an immortal?" the girl who became an immortal sighed at the moment. She looked a little smart and lonely, Compared with living creatures, there is really no difference.


    "Well, it''s also a good thing that you have crystal feathers on your body now. At least you won''t cause trouble when you encounter other feathered corpses. Although it''s very difficult to encounter, let''s go." after thinking about it, the feathered corpse girl waved her hand and walked towards the front first.


    For the next tens of miles, there were ancient coffins everywhere. According to the theory of the eclosion girl, there were eclosion corpses sleeping in these coffins. However, the eclosion corpses here are of relatively low level. Because the really powerful eclosion corpses, like her, will find a place to sleep outside. Only those who are not strong enough will sleep collectively and protect each other.


    After walking out for decades, those ancient coffins were left behind. There was a large area in front, which was very strange. It was clear that the place passed not long ago was still bare and barren. But now the place is lush and vibrant.


    At the same time, there are some ancient towers on the ground, towering into the clouds, extremely huge.


    Even from an endless distance, you can still vaguely see that other runes are carved on these ancient towers, with a sacred smell of fairyland. Although many of these towers are broken, there is still that charm spreading out.


    However, it is a pity that some huge tombs can be seen occasionally under these towers, which is somewhat uncoordinated and makes people frown.


    "This is one of the holy places in the legend of my feathered corpse family. It''s a worthwhile trip if you''re lucky to see it." the feathered corpse girl whispered.


    According to her, in those years, these towers were the best closed and sleeping places for the feathered corpses. They slept here for thousands of years, top of the 100000 years of merit of the outside world. However, some unimaginable things happened here many years ago, so at the end of the archaic era, the feathered corpses sleeping here left one after another.


    In her early years, the girl with the corpse also slept for a period of time, so it''s kind of like coming here to miss her childhood.


    "According to you, you are also an old witch who has lived from the mythological age to the present. I don''t know how many years you have lived?" Ye Zhong said so. He was really curious.


    The girl with the corpse peered at him, obviously dissatisfied with the old witch''s statement.


    She turned her mouth and said, "among my feathered corpses, I''m only 17 or 18 years old as your people, and I''m really so young. Do you mean to say so?"

 Chapter 1570

    Ye Zhong heard that Yan was really speechless. I don''t know how many years have passed since the mythological age. He even said he was a 17-year-old girl. However, the longevity of each race is different, which is also reasonable.


    "Don''t talk about it here. Since you have the opportunity to become a body of a corpse here, it shows that you are destined to be here. A good understanding of the Tao here is of great benefit to your practice." the girl continued, "if you leave here, you should recover your body soon and I will recover my previous appearance."


    "This place is so special? Why is it so?" Ye Chong said.


    "This place was originally used to give our family cultivation and enlightenment. It''s just that it''s no longer suitable to stay here for a long time because of changes in those years, but it''s still good to come here once in a while." the eclosic corpse girl said.


    "In other words, after you leave here, you will become the same as before?" Ye Chong said.


    "Of course it will. After all, I haven''t carried out nine times of extreme Taoist evolution. Only the eclosion corpse that has carried out nine times of extreme Taoist evolution can really turn into an extreme Taoist eclosion corpse and completely get rid of the eclosion body, just like ordinary creatures." the eclosion corpse girl explained, "However, there are also some eclosic corpses who are naturally the body of extreme Tao evolution. These existence are called extreme Tao eclosic corpses, which are similar to the golden corpse family of corpse family, and their identities are not trivial."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. He said that the name of Yuhua corpse was put on him by the strong man of the corpse family. At that time, he didn''t understand and didn''t study deeply. Now he understands that he has such a deep meaning.


    Thinking of these, ye Chong feels a creepy smell. What kind of place is the immortal burial place of the eclosion corpse family? It is full of mystery and power.


    "Now you understand why I said that there are many scenes in the depths of our fairy family''s burial ground? There may be birds singing and flowers smelling, and the sacred atmosphere may spread, or there may be a gloomy atmosphere. You may see a large group of eclosion, or a large group of beings like living creatures." the eclosion girl continued to explain.


    However, ye Chong didn''t understand these for a while. After all, only when he really saw it with his own eyes, he might be able to understand what kind of secrets the eclosion corpse family contains.


    "Eh! What''s that? An undead?"


    They were walking. Suddenly, ye Chong was a little stunned, because in the deepest part of the holy land, he actually sensed an extremely amazing spirit. Although the distance was endless and far away, he could still sense that a fragrant smell spread and was full of temptation.


    The girl with the corpse is also surprised now. Can she really see the legendary immortal medicine here? After all, it''s very rare to see it.


    Originally, ye Chong just wanted to see the immortal medicine, but now his heart beat violently. He thought he might really see the legendary immortal medicine. If so, it would be an unimaginable opportunity.


    At this moment, after looking at each other, they didn''t say anything, but carefully urged their own evasion methods, and quietly rushed to the front. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to detect.


    Soon, they reached the position near the front. In front of them, they saw several tall towers and a huge mausoleum standing there.


    Those towering towers, like those seen before, are basically a little broken. Thousands of years ago, these towers were the best retreat for the eclosion group. Now there is nothing inside.


    Although the ancient mausoleum is not as towering as those towers, it contains a great spirit, just like an unimaginable mountain in front, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    "There should be good things in the mausoleum." Ye Zhong whispered.


    "If you dare to attack the mausoleum, I''m afraid we''ll all die." the eclipsed corpse girl explained softly, saying that it''s extremely mysterious here. I don''t know whether it''s the sleeping place or the falling place of a giant of the eclipsed corpse family.


    In a word, you must not act rashly here. If you are not careful, you will provoke great cause and effect and put yourself in an irreparable situation.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong didn''t choose to do it after all. After all, this place was full of strangeness, and the purpose of his trip was not to dig other people''s graves, so it''s better not to do some things if you can''t do them.


    When I came here, the smell of fragrance seemed closer, and people clearly realized that this fragrance should not come from the huge mausoleum, but mostly from the rear of the mausoleum.


    "It''s better not to be in the mausoleum." Ye Zhong murmured to himself, and went on the road hand in hand with the girl who had become a corpse.


    Soon, they crossed the distance of dozens of miles and finally saw a strange place.


    There is an ancient altar here, which has obviously been destroyed by nearly half, but even so, there is a sacred and ancient smell on the altar.


    The ground around the altar is full of cracks. Obviously, unimaginable events must have happened here.


    Among the cracks on the ground, there was golden liquid everywhere, spreading a peaceful atmosphere. These liquids are transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth. They are very rich and are of great benefit to cultivation.


    "It''s a good place, not only for living creatures, but also for cultivation. Even for plants, it''s also a supreme treasure land!" Ye Zhong sighed. Then he was stunned and suddenly understood something.


    "Undead!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong finally saw what he was looking for, because at the root of the altar, he could see a plant rooted there.


    Obviously, it is precisely because this place has gathered the essence of this land, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth is so strong that only the undead drugs remain here.


    It was a plant that looked like a tree. It was only one meter high at most, but there were nine colors of light flashing all over it, sending out a hazy and incomparable Fairy Light and unspeakable softness.


    It''s just a medicine, but now it seems endless sacred and ethereal, with an unimaginable smell.


    Ye Chong has seen the real dragon immortal medicine, and has sensed another immortal medicine in Xianxu. When he was at home, he also saw the immortal medicine flat peach tree. However, looking at the body of an immortal medicine so closely, ye Chong is really the first time.


    Because, generally speaking, immortal medicine channeling will not let its true face appear in front of everyone. For example, the real dragon elixir of that year, what ye Chong saw was just a prosthesis.


    As for the leaf weight of flat peach, I once got some branches and leaves, which is not a real tree body.


    "This is the elixir of immortality?" the eclosion girl said in surprise.


    They looked at it carefully and didn''t dare to get close for a time. The tree is only more than one meter high, but each of its branches and leaves has a different shape and emits different light. These lights gather together to form a nine color Shenxia, which is eye-catching.


    "Which immortal drug in the legend is this?" Ye Chong whispered softly, and couldn''t tell for a moment.


    After all, since the mythical era, there are only a few immortal drugs in the legend. According to the legend, the emperor of heaven generally carries an immortal drug with him. But not every emperor of heaven has such a chance. After all, although undead drugs can''t really make people immortal, it''s not a big problem to prolong people''s life for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of plants.


    "It''s it. I recognize it. It''s the oldest immortal medicine in the legend!" a moment later, the girl was stunned, and then said.


    "Have you seen it?" Ye Chong asked softly, very surprised.


    The fledgling girl shook her head and said: "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the first generation of the eclosion king of our eclosion family became the Tao under its company. It''s said that its greatest effect is not to prolong life, but to make it easier for people to practice and understand the Tao in front of it. It''s said that this effect is similar to or even stronger than 3000 trees. After all, it makes people born There is a difference between harmony and enlightenment. "


    "Which is the legendary elixir of immortality?" Ye Chong whispered. At the moment, he was really curious to the extreme.


    "It should be the legendary tree of the heavenly way." the girl whispered and read out the name.


    Hearing the name, ye Chong was stunned. The legendary heavenly tree, one of the immortals, only appeared in the mythological age. Unexpectedly, it appeared here at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s saliva almost stayed. If he can catch the Tiandao tree at this moment, he will chew it down. I don''t know whether he can become an immortal.


    Even if it is said that the flat peach tree in ancient heaven has no such magical effect.


    However, according to the eclosion girl, this immortal medicine heavenly tree should exist in the cave of an extremely ancient eclosion king. How could it suddenly appear here? It''s a little beyond imagination and completely unexpected.


    "Is it because a war broke out in the depths of the fairy burial ground? These undead drugs came out to take refuge?" the girl with the corpse suddenly changed her look and thought of this possibility.


    "Aren''t all the eclosic corpses transformed by the ancient celestial fairies? How can there be war?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "That''s not true!" the girl became ugly.


    According to her explanation, there were many eclosic corpses in the fairy burial ground before the fairy family in the mythological age turned into eclosic corpses. However, eclosic corpses are generally in the process of evolution. Unlike the corpse family, they basically slept for countless years and don''t want to get up at all.


    Therefore, even the feathered corpses do not know how many feathered corpses there are in this place. Although the number of feathered corpses of the fairy family is amazing, they are not all the feathered corpses, accounting for one tenth at most, or even less than one tenth.


    Fortunately, the feathered corpse clan is different from the corpse clan. They don''t like war, but like sleeping and accumulating strength. Otherwise, if the feathered corpse clan breaks out, it''s hard to imagine how terrible things will happen.


    If there is a war among the feathered corpses, whether it is foreign or civil strife, the impact will be huge.


    "Is this world really the legendary golden age? Even my feathered corpse family may have a feathered emperor who only exists in the legend?" the feathered corpse girl murmured, which was extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong is speechless. What kind of life is this? Not only the corpse family is born, but also the eclosion corpse family has signs of birth at the moment?


    In this world, those who want to preach and fight for the edge of the emperor and the road do not know how many old monsters who have been sleeping for countless years. The struggle for the throne of the emperor of heaven in this world is doomed to be unimaginable.


    "What kind of secret is involved in this life?" Ye Zhong frowned. He really must find out this. Otherwise, he will inevitably encounter these people and things if he chooses emperor Lu to fight for the front in the future.


    The girl shook her head slightly and stopped pestering on this topic. She obviously knows some ancient secrets, but she won''t say it easily.


    "Don''t think about this, just find a way to see if you can catch the Tiandao tree." Ye Chong stared at the front, his eyes twinkled, and was very interested. If you can get the Tiandao tree and use it for yourself, it will have unimaginable benefits.


    "It''s too difficult. It''s a real elixir. Although it doesn''t have any combat power, the escape method is unparalleled in the world. Any prohibition and array can''t stop it. It''s just an existence that can''t be captured!" the eclosion girl shook her head and sighed.


    Ye Zhong frowned, then began to plan, wanted to approach gradually, and then suddenly took it down.


    Of course, he also planned to set up a talisman array to block the tree that day. Although it may not be effective, he had to prepare.


    "I don''t think your so-called means are useful. You know, Tiandao tree is one of the immortals. The legendary immortals have unimaginable spirituality. Just talk about it now. If you really do it, it will detect it and escape at the first time." the eclosion girl said.


    However, she also put forward her own view. If ye Chong has the combat power of the king of eclosion, he can continue to chase and kill until the undead is exhausted. In that case, there is a certain possibility that he will succeed and win the undead. But it''s really hard to do such a thing. Even the king of eclosion may not be able to succeed, let alone a leaf weight. So far, it is just a saint level cultivation. And just become a saint.


    In short, the girl with the corpse doesn''t think ye Chong can catch the Tiandao tree, because such a thing is really impossible. But she didn''t try to convince Ye Zhong. After all, such a thing is absolutely incomprehensible if she doesn''t experience it once.


    "I don''t believe in evil. I can pit the holy king and the strong. Why can''t I take a medicine at such a close distance?" Ye Chong snorted.


    Soon, he made all kinds of preparations, arranged all kinds of talisman arrays, and took out the Jidao Shengbing Haotian tower in his hand. Then he quietly approached and felt that he had a great grasp.


    "Where the tree of the heavenly way takes root, someone must have understood his own way here. This altar is very unusual and ancient. Even I don''t know what secrets it hides. You should be careful." the young girl of the feather corpse reminded in the rear.


    Ye Chong was awed. The girl with the corpse has lived from the end of the mythical age to now, but even she doesn''t know the origin of the altar, which is enough to explain its antiquity. At the moment, when ye Zhong looked carefully, he could vaguely realize that the altar seemed to be shrouded in an inexplicable Taoist rhyme. Although countless years have passed, everything is still different.


    "No matter too much, you must not miss this opportunity. You try to help me. If you can get it, the benefits will be shared equally!" ye Chongfei said quickly.


    Both of them communicate with each other in spirit. Naturally, they will not disturb the Tiandao tree.


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the five elements escape method and shrunk to an inch to kill in an instant. His body was like an electric light. He was almost to the extreme, and one palm opened and explored towards the front.


    However, the Tiandao tree is worthy of being one of the immortal drugs in the legend. Almost at the same time when ye Chong''s body sprang out, it noticed that someone wanted to kill it. It went directly into the ground and wanted to escape here with the help of evasion.


    "Can''t go!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the same time, he bent his fingers and flicked a bullet. The dense talismans flew out at the moment. With Ye Chongli''s previous arrangement, the world was directly blocked.


    You know, ye Chong''s accomplishments in the spirit talisman are not trivial. Although he rarely uses them up to now, with the deepening of his accomplishments, his accomplishments in this way will only become stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he acted at will, the void was fixed, and the earth could not be shaken. In short, everything was blocked. At this time, ye Chong wants to see how the undead medicine can escape.


    But soon, the expression on his face was frozen, because a strange smell suddenly appeared on the altar, which directly shook away the spirit talisman array he had arranged.


    At the same time, there was an extremely terrible smell spreading out, which shocked Ye Zhong''s palm and almost broke.


    You know, ye Zhong has cultivated an immortal golden body, sanctified his physical body, and successfully created the Tao. His physical body is so strong that he can''t even compare with the strong of the holy king, but he was almost broken at the moment?


    At this moment, a powerful breath came out of the altar, like a dormant fierce beast recovering to devour him.


    "Let''s go!" the eclosion girl changed color for the first time at this moment. She waved her hand, grabbed the leaf weight and stepped back quickly.


    At the same time, the girl''s face turned white, and a faint blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, which was light gold. At the moment, her expression was really afraid, and she had a trembling feeling from the depths of her soul about the mysterious altar.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s heart is cold, and his whole body seems to be frozen. He can feel that a kind of terrible eyes are staring at him, cold and ruthless.


    Soon, a vague figure appeared on the altar. I couldn''t see it clearly, but where I could see its head, my eyes were indifferent and seemed to see through the ages.


    "I once had a king of eclosion in the family of eclosion corpses. I understand my way here and can''t be desecrated by future generations!" the girl of eclosion corpse whispered at the moment, looking a little uneasy. You know, the king of eclosion is equivalent to the supreme emperor of the human race, the strong in the realm, or the corpse king of the corpse family. Each statue is incomparably powerful and mysterious. I''m afraid any eclosion corpse coming here will be shocked and dare not blaspheme at all.


    Ye Chong also sighed. This time, he was really careless. He didn''t expect that the altar was so mysterious and frightening. He felt that he didn''t dare to fight.


    They quickly withdrew far away and saw in the distance that the vague figure slowly disappeared.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the scene. Then he saw from a distance that the tree actually tore the spirit talisman array arranged by Ye Chong that day, and then ran away.


    Obviously, because of the accident just happened, ye Zhong obviously couldn''t do it even if he wanted to urge other means to suppress it.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong directly turned in another direction, bypassed the altar and chased towards the front.


    "It''s basically impossible, so it''s a waste of energy." the eclosion girl sighed. She knew very well that once she was detected by the undead medicine, there was basically no hope to catch up.

 Chapter 1571

    However, to their surprise, after the Tiandao tree left for a distance, it unexpectedly raised its head here, revealing human legs, and then looked back at Ye Chong, which was obviously provocative.


    This scene made Ye Chongyi look black. Did the Tiandao tree think that it could not win it by relying on its own strength, so it was so arrogant.


    "Chase! I don''t believe I can''t catch him!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth.


    "If you catch this thing, you must eat it alive!" the eclosion girl is also gnashing her teeth.


    However, after chasing for a distance, they both noticed something wrong.


    Because the tree walked and stopped that day, it seemed to be waiting for ye Chong and them, as if they were taking them in a specific direction. This scene was amazing.


    "This guy, do you still want to kill us?" Ye Chongyi looked suspicious.


    At the moment, the girl with the corpse also stopped. Generally speaking, the immortal medicine is extremely alert and wary to see those who want to collect medicine. If they can run at the first time, they will never stay for more than a moment. But now, what is this elixir doing?


    Sure enough, as their movements slowed down, the tree also stopped that day and turned back frequently in the front, as if teasing Ye Chong and the feathered corpse girl in the rear.


    "I''m leaving this holy land soon. What does this guy want to do?" the feather corpse girl frowned and instinctively detected the wrong place.


    "Can we still be trapped by an immortal drug pit? I don''t believe in evil. I want to see where it can take us!" Ye Chong clenched his teeth and vowed to catch up at this moment.


    Soon, they continued to chase down. After a short distance, they left the previous holy land.


    At the moment when she left the holy land, the girl who had become a corpse suddenly stumbled and almost fainted on the ground,.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong looked back at the girl with a strange look.


    "There is a big problem in this area, which has a great impact on our feathered corpses. If I continue to move forward, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster!" said the feathered corpse girl.


    At the same time, pieces of crystal feathers reappeared on her, but this time all the crystal feathers turned black and looked more evil.


    The scene changed too quickly, beyond their expectations.


    "I probably understand why daoshu led us here that day. It seems that he is really familiar with the feathered corpses and knows how to deal with the feathered corpses. Don''t go in. I''ll go myself!" Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    Obviously, daoshu''s IQ was definitely not low that day. He thought of such a means to target two people.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is not affected. Although he looks covered with Golden Crystal feathers at the moment, he is not a corpse, but a similar creature.


    "I see, this place is one of the forbidden areas for our feathered corpse family in legend, and it is very close to the holy land of our family!" the feathered corpse girl thought for a moment before she remembered this thing.


    It is said that in the fairy burial ground, several areas were once sprinkled with the blood of ancient celestial generals, making those places a curse, even the eclosion corpse family can''t be near.


    This is an extremely ancient legend, because this holy land has not been close to the feathered corpse for many years, so even the feathered corpse girl almost forgot this legend.


    "The blood of the ancient gods can limit your movement?" Ye Zhong was curious about this statement.


    "Yes, because the gods of ancient heaven will be real immortals, and the Tao contained in their blood is too masculine, which has unimaginable restraint effect on our feathered corpse family. Of course, if the extremely Taoist feathered corpse comes here, it should have no impact." the feathered corpse girl replied.


    "Well, don''t get close for a while. Get ready outside. I''ll go in and lure him back! I''ll see how powerful it can be!" Ye Chong sneered. He was led here by an undead medicine, and the undead medicine wanted to kill them? This scene made Ye Zhong look ugly.


    Anyway, he''s going to do it himself now. He''ll never stop until he catches the feathered corpse and kills it completely.


    "You should be careful. It''s dangerous here. It''s too ominous for us. I don''t know if it will have an impact on your Terrans!" the feather corpse girl warned.


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem. If there is a problem, I should react now. That day, daoshu thought it was a good thing that I was an eclosic corpse, so I pretended that I had been greatly affected, and maybe I could take the opportunity to paralyze it and capture it!" Ye Zhong sneered. Since daoshu was calculating him that day, he would not be polite.


    And the girl who died of the feather didn''t say much when she heard the speech, but directly retreated back and carefully approached the altar to see what chance there was.


    Ye Chong smiled and then stepped into the so-called area full of the blood of the God general.


    This area is really strange. There is not only no vegetation, nor any creatures, nor insects and ants. It can be said that it is completely different from the fairy burial ground that ye Chongzhi passed by. It is silent everywhere.


    When the wind blew in the field, it seemed desolate and desolate everywhere. People couldn''t help shaking.


    Ye Chong deliberately stumbled and gnashed his teeth. He nearly fell on the ground several times, but he still worked hard. It seems that he will never stop after he doesn''t break into this ancient land.


    In front of him, the Tiandao tree appeared several times, walking and stopping, luring him deep into this area, trying to let him enter a deeper dangerous place.


    "When I catch this thing, the first thing is to take a big bite, and the rest is to refine medicine except the roots!" Ye Chong gnawed his teeth. This Tiandao tree is really hateful. It not only doesn''t escape, but also constantly provokes, which makes people itch.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong was surprised, because many traces could be seen in front of him. There were black blood stains all over the ground, which seemed to be connected.


    These bloodstains look very fresh and vaguely smell bloody. If you look at them from a close distance, you can''t see what they look like.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he quickly came to the high sky and looked down.


    When he saw the shape of those blood and water below, he was shocked. Because it is a black blood word "Xian".


    The word Ye Chong is very familiar, because ye Chong once saw it in the Donghuang bell in Xianxu. With hair standing on end, the word as like as two peas on the ground is almost the same.


    The leaf fell heavily on the ground. This time it really stumbled a few times. Such a thing is too shocking. According to Ye Zhong''s understanding, there must be an indelible connection between the two immortal words. Even, the two words are likely to be left by the same person.


    At the same time, ye Zhong had another idea. When comparing the map he got in Riyue lake, he found that the terrain of this place was actually the same as the key points described in the map.


    In short, is this the destination Ye Chong was looking for? It is located between the ancient demon forest, the fairy burial ground and the reincarnation sea. The place where the secret method of petrifying blood into fairy jade is suspected to be hidden?


    This place was pointed out by a descendant of the Terran holy land. This matter is very important. No matter how you look at it, it will not be false.


    In short, it''s a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. Even ye Chong can''t think that he will inadvertently enter this place.


    Earlier, he was still thinking about how to find this place, but now he figured out that all this had cause and effect. He inadvertently entered here and didn''t know what it meant.


    If the people of the corpse clan know that he inadvertently came here after entering the ancient demon forest, I don''t know whether the senior leaders of the corpse clan will be nervous enough to spit blood one by one.


    After all, the secret Dharma hidden in this place is too important for the corpse clan. If they get that secret method, if they can''t do it well, the corpse clan will be able to become an immortal in this life.


    "This place should be extremely dangerous. It''s not only that the people of the feathered corpses can''t enter, but also that others enter rashly, which is mostly the end of a narrow life." Ye Zhong said to himself. After determining that this is his destination, he had this idea. Although at present, he is not dangerous, God knows what will happen next.


    There is also a very strange point, that is why the undead medicine will introduce Ye Chong into this area. Does it know the secret of this place or something is about to happen. The elixir uses the power of the eclosion clan?


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chong couldn''t think of a clue for a moment. At this moment, he could only take one step at a time. At the same time, he believed that if he could catch daoshu alive that day, he would surely know a lot of secrets.


    At present, after ye Chong walked a distance, he deliberately restrained his breath, making his breath more and more weak. He imitated the state of the girl who had been eclosing corpses before, staggered, and finally found a place to lie down and "struggled" hard, but he couldn''t get up.


    However, if we do so, we don''t know whether we can lead out the tree that day. He even felt that it was foolish to do so. After all, daoshu was an immortal medicine that day. He should be very smart.


    However, in addition, he had no other way, because daoshu had lost his trace that day. It was basically impossible to wait without waiting for a rabbit.


    After all, the undead drug must be very cautious in a short time.


    At the beginning, ye Chong could barely "struggle" a few times, but after a few hours, he seemed to have only breathing strength. His breath almost dissipated and lay there unable to move.


    Ye Zhong has done enough in the play this time. If anyone who knows him sees this scene, most of them will sigh that Haosheng is powerful.


    "Damn Tiandao tree, it''s so calm!" Ye Zhong cursed in his heart. He was really very sad. He didn''t think he would have to do such a thing. At present, the effect seems not very good.


    However, from beginning to end, the Tiandao tree did not appear again. It seemed that its purpose was achieved after seeing the "falling" of leaf weight, and now it completely disappeared.


    This premonition made Ye Chong speechless for a while. If the tree was really so smart that day, it could only be said that it was too hateful. If there was a chance, it must be shot dead directly.


    Just as ye Chong was gnashing his teeth and considering whether he wanted to continue acting or just give up, suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in the rear. Although it was very slight without any fluctuation, ye Chong still noticed it.


    At this moment, ye Chong was surprised. How could there be creatures in this place? Didn''t you even have an ant before? Why are the creatures so full of Qi and blood at this moment? Vitality is so strong?


    At this moment, ye Chong wanted to get up, but he remembered that he had to do enough to play, and then he forced himself to hold back.


    But a moment later, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, because when the figures of those creatures passed through the area of the word "Fairy", he could already feel the breath of each other.


    These are three powerful creatures, powerful and majestic, with a terrible smell on their bodies, as if they were going to threaten the heavens. This is a terrible sense of oppression, which is difficult to resist.


    The three headed heavenly horse, whose whole body is cast by Da Luo silver essence, is huge and powerful. The space is distorted by squeezing. Moreover, there are many divine rings outside their body, which are formed by the secret technique of corpse family''s corpse light covering the sky.


    Obviously, the three heavenly horses that appear here are the three golden corpse families of the heavenly horse family of the corpse family. Why they appear here is quite surprising to Ye Chong.


    "The descendants of the corpse king have come here first. If he gets the chance here, our trip will be wasted!" a heavenly horse slowly opened his mouth and was a little worried.


    "The descendants of the corpse king have the precious treasure left by the corpse king. He brought a lot of things on this trip, so he was able to push us all the way here. Speaking of it, it is also because of his relationship that we can enter here so smoothly." another Tianma said faintly.


    "The world said that he came for ye Chong, but only we know that he came for the secret treasure involving immortality!"


    Three days Tianma whispered and told a lot of secrets. It was obvious that he was afraid of the descendants of the corpse king.


    At the moment, ye Chong was also moved. Immediately, he also understood that there would be a copy of the map won by the Terran on the other side of the corpse family. It was normal for the descendants of the corpse king of the corpse family to take advantage of the turmoil and come for the secret treasure. But at this moment, he is also a little nervous. At this critical moment, be careful. Don''t be preempted by the other party. In that case, it will be a great disaster for the Terran.


    "Do you think the descendants of the corpse king can really get the legendary secret treasure?"


    "It''s hard to say. Our corpse clan has sent many experts over the ages and left a lot of bones here. I don''t believe it. He can really go against the sky and start so easily. Since we have come here, everything is better to be careful, because if we are not careful, there will be life worries. After all, this place is really too dangerous It''s terrible! "


    Ye Chong heard these words and looked more dignified. The purpose of these corpse families is too strong. They must come for that secret method. But they keep talking about the secret treasure. Is there a key between the secret method and the secret treasure?


    At this moment, the three heavenly horses approached slowly. Although they noticed that there was a feathered corpse crawling on the ground in front, in their perception, the feathered corpse should have fallen and had no significance to pay attention to at all.


    After all, in order to attract the appearance of daoshu that day, ye Chong has enough strength to act. Anyone who sees him at the moment will think he is a feathered corpse that fell after the war.


    If on weekdays, the three heavenly horses may still be interested in checking, but at the moment their minds are attracted by other things and have no interest at all.


    "Ye Chong inexplicably came to the ancient demon forest, mostly because he got the map intercepted by the Terran from our corpse family. Otherwise, what would he do in the ancient demon forest?"


    "Hehe, this time only a few people of the corpse clan understand what the real purpose of this trip is. Others don''t know at all. They just think that the purpose of our presence here is to kill Ye Chong. In fact, no matter the descendants of the corpse king or youfen, their goals are very clear and they come here."


    The tone of Tianma''s voice is gloomy and compassionate, full of a color that is determined to get. Hearing these words, ye Chong also showed his intention to kill. Since everyone came here, it''s natural to solve it since they met.


    "By the way, I don''t know if that ye Chong has entered here. According to our previous inference, he should not be dead at the moment. He is such a terrible person, shouldn''t he really be the legendary Jidao feathered corpse?" mention Ye Chong, the three headed heavenly horses look a little ugly at the moment. The story of Ye Chong walking with the feathered corpse has been spread, which makes them all clear.


    "Moreover, before, the black faced evil spirits also sent a message for it. Those great figures of our corpse family have a great headache at the moment. Because they can''t stop, they can only try their best to kill those black faced evil spirits, but the black faced evil spirits are not only difficult to kill, but also the number is amazing!" a Tianma frowned and said.


    "He should not be a corpse of Jidao. Someone on the Terran side has provided exact evidence. We can see from his experience of growing up all the way. He should be a Terran, but his combat power is too terrible!" another Tianma said.


    "The more terrible his fighting power is, the more we should kill him, so as not to become a disaster in the future and a major threat to our corpse family!" another Tianma said in a cold voice.


    Hearing these words, ye Chong''s killing intention became stronger. He understood the concerns of these Tianma.


    The corpse clan has always believed that in the war of the same generation, their corpse clan must be unparalleled in the world. But these days, their contemporaries are constantly crushed by Ye Chong and killed by Ye Chong. In the end, they are all killed without temper. Therefore, if they have a chance, they must be desperate to destroy Ye Chong. Otherwise, if ye Chongcheng grows up, they may be the second black emperor.


    The corpse clan must not watch the rise of the second black emperor and suppress them again for countless years.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a leaf weight. Although he has unparalleled combat power, he hasn''t completely grown up! Sooner or later he will be destroyed!" a heavenly horse sneered and said.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to worry about. Besides, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Apart from others, it''s simply Tianma shaozun of our family. If he takes action, he should be able to suppress him!" the other Tianma nodded.


    Obviously, Tianma is very conceited. In this vein, there is a golden corpse clan of the early generation, which has unparalleled combat power and can almost compare with the descendants of the corpse king, which makes them full of self-confidence.


    When ye Chong heard this, he looked colder. Originally, he wanted to play, but at this moment, he just wanted to kill the three heavenly horses.


    "Boom --"

 Chapter 1572

    Ye Chong jumped up suddenly, pointed to the front and pointed out. In an instant, a sword cut out horizontally.


    "Who?"


    The three heavenly horses are abnormally alert. They detect the abnormality at the first time. They can be said to be crazy urging magic powers and secrets to intercept.


    But it was still too late. The leading Pegasus screamed. Although it avoided the key, a front hoof was cut off. At the same time, ye Chong took one step and hit him on the forehead.


    "Dare you!" the other two heavenly horses roared and tried their best.


    The heavenly horse attacked by Ye Zhong urged the secret skill of the corpse family, and fought back wildly with corpse Qi.


    I have to admit that this heavenly horse has terrible combat power and has the cultivation of sage Dacheng realm. But he was really unlucky and met Ye Chong.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong''s fist swept out and directly penetrated his body, causing half of his body to burst.


    "Click --"


    The next moment, ye Chongyi raised his hand, directly grabbed the head of the heavenly horse, and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Tell me what else you know about this place, or it will die!" Ye Chong didn''t directly kill him, but said in a cold voice.


    "Ye Chong! It''s you!" the other two Tianma are not fools. They understand after a little stunned. The so-called "feathered corpse" in front of them is the zombie star Ye Chong.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong directly grabbed a front hoof of the Tianma at hand and tore it off fiercely. In an instant, blood surged wildly.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" ye chonghan said.


    "You!" Tianma, suppressed by Ye Chong, roared in a low voice. His voice was full of anger, as well as a sense of humiliation and unwillingness.


    You should know how confident Tianma Yimai is. After becoming a corpse family, they think they are one of the most powerful veins in the corpse family. They despise ye Chong and think ye Chong is a waste material that can be cut at will, but they didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you directly!" Ye Chong took a merciless hand and slapped it down. He immediately saw that the head of the Tianma was about to crack. As long as ye Chong added some strength, I''m afraid the Tianma would be killed directly.


    Although it is powerful, it is a pity that he is facing Ye Zhong, and everything is out of control. After all, he is too seriously injured.


    "Show mercy! Let''s say everything!" the other two Pegasus change color at the moment. Their brothers have died in Ye Chong''s hands before. How can they watch their brothers be destroyed by Ye Chong again.


    At the moment, their eyes are full of hatred. They want to rush forward and kill Ye Chong with one hoof, but they can''t help it.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say anything, but waited for them to speak.


    "You have got the map. You should know that there is a secret method here, which can turn blood into fairy jade!"


    "The secret method is sealed in a mysterious weapon. Another saying is that the weapon is more terrible than the secret method!"


    "These two things are about becoming immortal!"


    "The broken map was made by yinggou corpse king himself. I don''t know where he dug it up. Over the years, he has sent a lot of experts for that big weapon. Unfortunately, the time is wrong and they all failed!"


    The two heavenly horses gnash their teeth and tell some secrets. Obviously, these things are only known by the senior level of the corpse family. If their identity is not trivial, how can they know these things.


    The king of the corpse clan is thinking about this thing?


    At this moment, ye Chong was a little frightened. There are many corpse kings of the corpse family, but the most terrible are the four corpse kings, including general minister corpse king, yinggou corpse king, houqing corpse king and dry crane corpse king. These four corpse kings are said to come from incomparably ancient times, even farther than the mythological age. They did not preach for the corpse emperor, just because they lacked a key link.


    What yinggou corpse King cares about, no matter how he thinks, has a great impact, and may even involve his becoming an immortal!


    At this moment, Ye was surprised.


    It''s not just a legendary secret, but also a big weapon. What will it be?


    "Do you think these things are useful? I knew for a long time that there was unimaginable luck and that secret method!" although Ye Chong was shocked, his voice became colder and colder at the moment.


    "Limited by our identity, we can''t know what it is!" a Pegasus explained quickly.


    At the same time, he explained that at the top of the corpse clan, basically everyone knows that the big instrument must be not simple, but what it is is is only speculation.


    There is a saying that it is a volume of fairy scriptures left by the Heavenly Emperor in the mythical era, carrying the mysteries of heaven and earth. Even the strong in the supreme empire are very excited, because it involves the secret of preaching.


    Another theory is that it is a legendary weapon, which existed at the beginning of the founding of the world. It is far higher than the emperor''s soldiers. If someone can get it, he will be able to suppress all ages!


    Another saying is that the interior of the great instrument is a place of good fortune and will never collapse. If it can be obtained, even if the world of the heavens collapses in the future, the creatures entering it will be safe and there will be no accident.


    It can be said that the corpse clan has many legends about this matter. Although many of them are their guesses, they are inferred from some facts. But of course, no one knows the final outcome.


    But in any case, it is right that there is a good fortune that even the corpse king is excited about here. And the secret law has basically been determined to exist, and it is together with the creation.


    "If you only say these words, you probably can''t change your brother''s life!" Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth. At the same time, his fingers pressed down. Suddenly, the prisoner in his hand screamed and his skull almost cracked.


    "Stop! Let''s talk!" a Pegasus said quickly.


    "If you go here rashly, there will be unimaginable danger. If you are not careful, you will turn into a corpse, or even become a feathered corpse, and completely become a feathered corpse family!" another day, Ma revealed some real secrets.


    Over the years, the corpse clan has sent many opponents here before the corpse disaster. In addition to the experts of various sects within the corpse family, there are a lot of people and horses of the corpse King''s lineage. But they all failed.


    After all, the power of the eclosion corpse clan was originally aimed at the corpse clan. Since there is such an inexplicable power, it''s really not a big deal to kill the invaders.


    The corpse king of the corpse family needs to pay a huge price to get close to the ancient demon forest, so the corpse king of the corpse family didn''t do it.


    It is said that in order to win the hook corpse king, the corpse clan has fallen at least ten strong men of the holy emperor level here. If it were not for the deep foundation of the corpse family, it would be impossible for any other race to let the emperor and the strong in their own family fight for an illusory purpose.


    "More than ten corpse clan strongmen at the holy emperor level have died?" Ye Chong frowned. If so, this place is really too dangerous, which means that if you enter here rashly, you don''t even have any hope.


    "Yes, since ancient times, there have been a lot of powerful saints and emperors entering here, probably about 100 people, but they all died here!" a Tianma reluctantly told him. This matter involves the big secret of the corpse family. They will never say it until the critical moment.


    The number of Ye Chong is amazing. Unless in the era of the emperor of heaven, all the families in the heavens may not be able to easily find the strong ones at the level of ten holy emperors. The corpse clan has been able to waste so many saints and emperors over the years. This kind of skill can only be said to be a luxury.


    "It''s so dangerous here. The descendants of the corpse king in your mouth and you are still here?" Ye Chong stared at these heavenly horses and said coldly.


    "Because, in addition to the strong at the holy emperor level, although the strong at other levels are near death, there are always several who can go back alive. Therefore, our corpse family guesses that only people with specific combat power can maintain a certain degree of security here." another Tianma said reluctantly.


    How is such a thing possible? Ye Chong didn''t want to believe it at first, but after thinking about it for a moment, he believed it again.


    "Boom --"


    Just when ye Chong was lost in thought, his Tianma suddenly burst out all over and wanted to fight back against Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the other two Pegasus also kicked out in an instant, breaking out a terrible offensive and sweeping away towards Ye Chong.


    Obviously, they shot at the most critical moment in order to destroy the leaf weight in an instant.


    After all, for Tianma, it must be a shame to be a prisoner, even if they can live at last, and they will not be willing to be a prisoner, so they will try their best to fight back at this moment.


    Ye Chong was shocked all over. At this moment, he was shocked open, and his palm was separated from the horse''s head that day. But in the next moment, the horse''s head continued to crack that day, and soon revealed its spirit.


    This scene made it difficult for Ma to see the extreme that day. How strong was Ye Chong? It could be so terrible.


    "It''s just a matter of leaf weight. Do you really think we Tianma can be deceived?"


    "Roar --"


    The other two heavenly horses came forward together, all covered with silver light, and huge hooves came out in the air, like covering the sky, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong crossed his hands. One hand urged the seal of the emperor, and the other hand urged sky mending, dissolving their terrorist attack between attack and defense.


    After the attack, ye Chong looked dignified. The combat power of the three heavenly horses was quite terrible, not as unbearable as he thought. If he had not been cautious and chose to attack first, he might have suffered a big loss if he faced the three people face-to-face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Compared with Ye Chong''s surprise, the three heavenly horses were shocked. They suddenly shot. They thought Ye Chong would die this time. Unexpectedly, ye Chong wouldn''t even get hurt. It can only be said that ye Chong is really too abnormal and speechless.


    "It seems that you really want to die. Come on, I''ll help you and send you on the road!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the same time, he took one step,


    The three heavenly horses looked at each other at the moment, and their silver flames were boiling. Obviously, at the moment, they urged all the instincts of the corpse family to go all out.


    "Sacrifice the most holy soldier, and you must destroy him!"


    They communicate secretly and understand that it is basically impossible to fight ye Chong with their own strength. They can only hope that their Jidao holy soldiers can burst out unimaginable combat power.


    But in any case, they are a little unimaginable. In terms of their realm, the three can''t kill Ye Chong together. After all, they are the strong ones in the sage Dacheng realm, surpassing Ye Chong by a small realm.


    "Qiang --"


    A tower forged from the silver crystal of Da Luo appeared on the sky, was urged by a heavenly horse and fell down with a terrible breath,


    Unfortunately, the tower is full of cracks, which is obviously the opportunity they got in some places. The years are incomparably old, otherwise the power will be more powerful.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong frowned and subconsciously stepped back, because he sensed a dangerous strangeness. Because the tower directly covered his head, he wanted to break free and couldn''t do it for a time, as if he wanted to be put into it.


    This tower obviously has an extraordinary origin, otherwise it could not be useful for leaf weight in this state.


    "It''s a pity that nearly half of this treasure of our family was destroyed during the great war in the ancient times. Otherwise, ye Chong can be suppressed as soon as he makes a move today. Where to waste time!" a heavenly horse frowned.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him. This guy is so evil that one Jidao holy soldier may not be able to shock him to death and take out the other!" the seriously injured Tianma was gnashing his teeth at the moment. He hated and feared Ye Chong and was extremely worried.


    "Just a few horses, trying to kill me? Dreaming!" Ye Chong sneered and said.


    Because at this time, although he was fixed and felt a little unavoidable, he didn''t feel flustered at all.


    "Boom --"


    On the other side, the front hoofs of another heavenly horse flew out, and a saddle fell on its back, which made him have a strange armor with metallic luster. But unfortunately, there are still cracks on this armor.


    At this moment, these two Jidao holy soldiers are urged, which can be said to be the rolling of divine power, with the scene of opening the sky and cracking the earth.


    "Worthy of being a mount, even the Jidao holy soldiers are exclusive!" Ye Chong said with a mocking face.


    "You want to die!" the Tianma in armor changed color. If it had to, it was absolutely unwilling to do so, but now it had to. Ye Chong''s words just poked his pain.


    "Dang --"


    Ye Chong rubbed his hands and flew out of the tower. It was Ye Chong''s Haotian tower. Although there was no light, it still blocked the suppressed tower.


    "Take you on the road!"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front, and five elements of light burst out between his fingers and palms. He used it to fight against the Tianma wearing armor.


    "Click --"


    With a crisp sound, the armor on the horse appeared cracks at this moment, and cracked at an unimaginable speed, and finally collapsed directly in the air.


    "How could this be?"


    The three heavenly horses screamed at the same time. The battle armor is the secret treasure of their family. After becoming the corpse family, it has been tempered more powerful, but it has been destroyed like this?


    "Run! Run!"


    At this moment, the three Pegasus are creepy. They can basically be sure that ye Chong is invincible and powerful, at least stronger than they imagined. It is an existence they can''t resist.


    "Is it a little late to run now?" Ye Zhong sneered and took one step.


    "Bang --"


    With his action, the body of the injured Pegasus collapsed, and the gods exploded into powder in the air.


    Then, ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes, and the terrible eyes swept out at the moment and directly fell on the two heavenly horses.


    The two heavenly horses tried their best to resist with the tower made of Da Luo Yinjing, but it was useless at all. However, after holding on for a moment, the tower burst directly in mid air.


    Then, ye Chong''s terrible eyes fell on them. The two Pegasus couldn''t resist at all. Their bodies burst and became a rain of blood.


    "It''s a pity that they wanted to catch them alive and give them to the children in the village as mounts. It''s a pity that they actually wanted to fight me." Ye Chong shook his head and sighed. The Tianma race has become extinct among all the tribes in the sky, only the corpse race. This race is one of the top ten mounts in the legend. If they can get it, it will be of great benefit, but now it''s a pity.


    World War I is over. At this stage, ye Chong can''t continue to disguise. You don''t have to think about it. The tree must have sensed this scene that day. It''s impossible to deceive it again.


    Ye Chong shook his head and could only choose to touch the depths of the forbidden area to find the great fortune in the legend of the corpse family and alleviate the crisis of the Terran family.


    However, after spending another half day in-depth, ye Chong suddenly felt bursts of creepy, because after approaching a distance, he felt a huge crisis coming in his heart, as if there were some misfortunes.


    "Boom --"


    In the deepest part of the forbidden area, there was a very dull sound, and a dark red air wave swept towards the outside like a dust storm.


    This dark red air wave made Ye Chong''s scalp numb, because he had a tingling feeling in his eyes just by looking at it. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if this air wave came.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t think much, but directly turned around and ran, and the speed was extremely fast.


    At the same time, he also heard a roar, which shook the world. At the same time, a golden feathered corpse ran out from the rear, and the golden wings behind him kept waving and ran away with all his strength.


    "Golden feather corpse? Like me?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Roar --"


    Then there was another loud noise. It was the second creature, covered with crystal feathers, but it could still see that it should have been a horse. At the moment, it was fast to the extreme.


    "This is from the Tianma family. Is it the so-called Tianma shaozun?" Ye Zhong reacted at the first time and almost subconsciously had this judgment.


    At the same time, he looked at another area. At the moment, there was also a feathered corpse running away quickly, but this feathered corpse was special. It had no head, but its mouth and nose appeared in its chest and abdomen.


    "Xingtian Protoss!?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. The characteristics of this one are too obvious. He should be the legendary person of Xingtian Protoss, but he has also become a corpse family.


    When he entered the sea that year, ye Chong once entered an ancient land and witnessed the legendary body of Xing Tian and the collapse of a world. Therefore, he still knows something about this family.


    "It is said that Xing tianshaozun is the third of the ten shaozuns of the corpse clan, and among the ten shaozuns of the corpse clan, the top three guys and other guys are not of the same order of magnitude! And the human winged feathered corpse is not burning, so it is the descendant of the corpse King in their mouth!" ye Chongfei quickly judged.


    At the moment, these three corpses are the strongest of the younger generation of the corpse clan. Their whole body is covered with Golden Crystal feathers, and leaf weight is generally transformed into a feathered corpse, and there is no nonsense. They all flee quickly, all just to avoid the bloody wave behind them.


    "I thought I was the only one who turned into an eclosic corpse, but I didn''t expect that the people of the corpse family would do the same. Why is all this?" Ye Chong frowned as he ran. This problem is a little serious.

 Chapter 1573

    It''s unimaginable that so many young experts of the corpse clan can be sent to seize what can be remembered by the king of yinggou corpse.


    "Boom --"


    The bloody wave is like a sandstorm, but also like a storm. It can be said that every blow is a riprap, and the scene is incomparably spectacular. It continues to completely annihilate and destroy the earth and sky.


    Such a scene is really too tragic. It''s not too frightening to say.


    In fact, this is not a real ocean, but an unimaginable blood wave, containing a terrible divine power, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Ye Chong is on the run at the moment and is frantically running away, because this energy is really terrible. He can easily kill martial artists in a higher level. It''s not too much to say that God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    In the rear, at the moment, the three masters are also running. They are desperate to consume their origin and make themselves burn all over. Just to run faster. And in this case, the direction we choose is basically the same, and there is no other place to escape.


    "Click --"


    At the front, ye Chong urged his way and hit across the sky. He wanted to tear a space crack and cross the void.


    But in the end, his blow was just a waste of energy, causing severe pain in his fist and palm, and had no other effect at all.


    Only at this moment did he understand why the three guys in the rear didn''t tear the void. Obviously, they must have tried before. However, this so-called forbidden area is too dangerous. There is no way to open the space channel. People can''t cross it.


    Therefore, at this moment, they can only fly away in desperation, impact like crazy, and want to leave the land of destruction as soon as possible.


    "How could it be so!"


    With the advance of time, ye Chong began to realize that the shrinking ground into inch and the five element escape method he urged didn''t have much effect. In terms of his world speed, he just ran out of a thousand miles. And if he wanted to fly up, he was imprisoned by a mysterious force, just as he was now confined to the air.


    This scene is frightening and numbing. Ye Chong and others are gradually slowed down. They can''t tear the space or fly up. They can only fall on the ground and escape, and can only rely on the strength of their feet and flesh, while other forces are useless at this moment.


    The dark red wave in the rear roared like thousands of troops and horses, breaking out a deafening sound and roaring out with overwhelming momentum.


    Not far behind Ye Chong, the three young masters of the corpse clan are all from a great background. Every one can push the existence of a clan, but they are all in a great mess and run like a fugitive at the moment.


    Relatively speaking, ye Chong is far away from the dark red wave behind. It can be said that it is relatively safe. No matter what happens, there are three young masters of the corpse family.


    "What did these three guys do to cause the forbidden area to change? These dark red blood should not be the blood shed by the ancient god of heaven in the mythical era?" Ye Chong ran quickly while carefully perceiving and watching the place behind.


    The dark red wave really contains terrible rules, which not only blocks the space, but also solidifies many Tao.


    Therefore, ye Chong and others are not only unable to fly in the air, but also unable to urge the secret arts and magical powers. Because the Tao is blocked, everything can only rely on the power of the flesh.


    If these four people had not been the people who had practiced their flesh to the extreme, I''m afraid they would have been involved at the moment.


    At the front, the fine awn flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes, and then he saw him raise his hand. Unexpectedly, he bent his fingers to throw a fragment of the Jidao holy soldier into the rear, trying to test the dark red waste.


    The results were beyond imagination.


    "Boom --"


    With a terrible noise, I saw the terrible sound of mountain collapse and tsunami in the dark red wave. The sound shook the sky and the earth, and sent out an incomparably terrible light.


    The breath after the explosion of Jidao holy soldiers and the dark red wave encounter, at this moment, unimaginable gods can spread out, as if hundreds of stars burst together and annihilated the sky.


    It is still a dark red wave. At the moment, it is more crazy to spread out, almost sweeping the sky.


    "Ah --"


    Xing tianshaozun sent out a scream at the moment, because he fell in the last position. At the moment, he was affected. He almost hung up in a loud scream.


    "Bastard, what exactly are you from? Don''t you understand anything?" at the moment, Xing tianshaozun was really angry. Originally, he didn''t waste his strength to speak, but now he couldn''t help but speak.


    "You came here to look for the creation. Didn''t your ancestors warn you? You can''t try to fight with Taoist power, nor can you urge any objects. You can only stimulate the power of the flesh, otherwise it will only make it more powerful!" the descendant of the corpse king also said.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved and he immediately understood that this place is extremely mysterious, and the corpse family knows a lot about it. His practice just now obviously violated some taboo.


    According to Ye Zhong''s understanding, if a Jidao holy soldier is thrown at the moment, it is likely to make the dark red wave completely break out and directly annihilate the young masters of the three corpse families.


    But soon he shook his head again, because these things were uncontrollable. He wanted to kill the three young masters of the corpse clan, but if he was not careful, he might kill himself here. Ye Zhong is not willing to do such a thing.


    In an instant, ye Chong thought a lot of thoughts. Immediately he understood that the best way was to hide his identity temporarily, pretend to be the strong man of the corpse family and give the other party a fatal blow.


    "Although warned, if you don''t try many things, how can you know what to do next?" ye chonghan said.


    He spoke like this, but it was in line with the behavior style of some strong corpse clan. The three young supreme masters of corpse clan in the rear no longer spoke. In fact, they all wanted to try, but they were too close and competitive with each other, so no one shot. But at the moment, they were so tempted by the strong man of the same race that they didn''t know how to react. You can''t fight at this moment for such a thing, can you?


    The atmosphere in the field became silent. The young supreme of the three corpse families and the four of Ye Chong all turned into feathered corpses at the moment. They all ran away with their heads down, and the speed of each was fast to the extreme.


    At this step, ye Chong was still in the front position, because he was far away from the bloody wave, followed by Ma shaozun that day, then the descendants of the corpse king, and finally Xing Tian shaozun galloping.


    "What did you do to provoke such a scene?" Ye Chong opened his mouth in the front. At the moment, the three guys thought he was a strong man of the corpse family, so he was not polite, but opened his mouth like this.


    The young supreme masters of the three corpse families in the rear kept silent and were obviously unwilling to tell the truth.


    "If I hadn''t guessed, you would have met the great fortune that yinggou corpse king said, and then didn''t hold back! Your ancestors didn''t tell you that you should be careful!" Ye Chong opened with a sneer, as if he really knew a lot of things.


    Such words made the young supremacy of the three corpse families in the rear more convinced that this guy should also exist in the corpse family. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to come here and dare to speak like this?


    "Taoist brother, some things are hard to say in detail, and there is no time for nonsense. First avoid the danger here and talk about others!" Tianma shaozun said at the moment, obviously easing the atmosphere. He was also afraid that if several people didn''t agree, he would fight at the moment, and four people who were not easy to be present would be dead.


    Hearing this, the atmosphere of the four became silent again. Ye Chong deliberately doesn''t open his mouth for fear of revealing his identity, while the other three young supreme masters of the corpse clan are afraid that what he has done will be known by Ye Chong.


    At this critical moment, a flash of light flashed by. Suddenly, a living creature flew out of the ground and fell on the ground. It ran away quickly and couldn''t hide its real body.


    Ye Chong looked at it and found that it was the heavenly tree just now. At the moment, he was jumping wildly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this place was so dangerous that it fell into a Jedi and had to flee.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. The Tiandao tree wanted to kill him, but he didn''t expect to kill himself in the end.


    At this moment, ye Chong sneered and ran after him quickly. At this moment, everyone is the eldest brother and is not afraid of the second brother. No one can urge him to escape. Instead, ye Chong is confident that he can catch him,


    That day, the tree shivered at the moment, obviously sensing the killing intention of leaf weight. At this moment, its branches trembled, and the speed was even faster to the extreme.


    At this moment, it can''t tear the void and go, and it can''t escape. It is really likely to fall directly into Ye Chong''s hands.


    You know, what longevity medicine is good at is evasion, which is elusive. The strong in the supreme empire may not be able to take it down. At the moment, its evasion is banned, which is really unimaginable for it.


    However, at the moment, its speed is also very fast. After all, it is naturally fast. Even if it can''t urge the escape method, it is much faster than ordinary people.


    In the rear, the descendants of the corpse king, Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun saw this scene, their eyes glowed and their hearts were incomparably shocked.


    You know, they are all knowledgeable people, so they recognized it almost at the first time. This is not other creatures, but the legendary elixir! The value of this undead medicine is so amazing that it is of great significance even for the corpse clan.


    If the corpse king of the corpse family can get it, I''m afraid he will also enjoy endless benefits.


    At this moment, the three young supreme masters of the corpse clan adjusted their direction and quickly chased after them.


    "Look where you''re going!" Ye Chong is desperate at the moment. Such an opportunity is really too rare to let the Tiandao tree run away.


    However, the Tiandao tree is desperate at the moment. Even its branches fall on the ground. At the moment, it "swish swish" runs very fast. Such a speed stunned the young experts of the corpse clan. It is obviously unexpected that the undead medicine also works so hard.


    But in fact, at this moment, it can''t work hard. After all, if it falls into Ye Chong''s hands, it can be said that it will come to no good end.


    After all, he knew that he had been trapped in leaf weight before. If he fell into the hands of leaf weight, leaf weight would never be polite. It would be very polite not to directly swallow it, even its roots and stems.


    At the moment, it radiates light, with the magic haze, colorful, and carrying the brilliance of the road that belongs to the undead medicine.


    Ye Chong frowns. He knows that the heavenly tree will pit people again. He wants to urge the secret method to lead the blood wave behind him.


    "Hiss --"


    At this moment, the speed of leaf weight increased and became faster. Only in this way could he catch the tree as soon as possible so as not to be bitten by it again.


    With the outbreak of Ye Chong, his body was like a ghost and chased him quickly.


    "Mom!" that day, the tree trembled at the moment. It didn''t care what avenue to urge, but accelerated the speed, because it had a hunch that it would fall into Ye Chong''s hands if it was bad.


    "Boom --"


    At the rear, ye Chong made a strong shot and directly urged the immortal golden body. At this moment, the power of the flesh body was urged to the extreme, as if he wanted to collapse the tree that day.


    "Shua --"


    Suddenly, the tree shook that day, and a leaf flew out and shot at the place where the leaf weight was.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong frowned. Almost subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and took the leaf into his hand. Then he is speechless, this leaf contains a strong flavor of heaven and the essence of life, if swallowed, I am afraid there will be unimaginable benefits.


    At that moment, daoshu escaped from the forbidden area and entered the holy land of the fairy burial place in front of him.


    When it came here, it directly drilled into the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "Did the strong man break his wrists?" ye Chongling was speechless. That day, the tree obviously used a leaf to attract his attention. After he was distracted, he tried his best to escape. It''s hard to imagine that a tree in heaven can do such a thing, which makes people speechless and speechless.


    However, ye Chong also knew that he was reluctant to destroy this Tiandao tree just now. After all, how many immortals can there be from ancient times to now? Any one is the only one in ancient and modern times.


    Soon, ye Chong also entered the holy land of the fairy burial place. Then he turned and looked behind him.


    Because the three young supreme masters of the corpse clan stopped at the same time and looked to the rear after entering the holy land.


    Although Ye Zhong doesn''t know why, he knows there must be a reason. Now he has to do enough since he plays, so he can''t let the three guys of the corpse family doubt.


    A strange thing happened. The bloody wave rushed over until it reached the edge of this area. It was like encountering a kind of prohibition. It was impossible to enter the holy land of the fairy burial place. Just as they are bound to be imprisoned in that forbidden area.


    Obviously, the corpse clan knows this. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so confident just now.


    "Effective, really effective... We can really open that place and make that thing born. This life is destined to be the world of my corpse family!" at this time, young master Ma slowly said that day, his body was shaking and seemed a little excited.


    At the same time, their eyes fell into the depths of the forbidden area, and ye Chong looked at the past, looking uncertain.


    Soon, we can see that at the center of the blood wave, there is a fairy light flying in the air, emitting an unimaginable soft light. It seems that as long as you are in it, you will become an immortal directly.


    Obviously, this should be the legendary fortune that yinggou corpse king is thinking about. It was born at this moment.


    And this thing looks like the cold moon on the sky, with a faint golden light, extremely attractive.


    Ye Chong stared at that direction and wanted to know what it was.


    The people present, including Ye Zhong, were shocked. They thought everything was just a legend, but they didn''t expect that they had witnessed the legend at the moment.


    In particular, the descendant of the corpse king, who is one of the leaders of this time, entered the ancient demon forest this time. His biggest purpose is to take away such great fortune, and now he obviously sees his hope.


    "It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. After a long time, so many people died and so many emperor and powerful people died. It''s said that even the powerful people in the supreme empire fell here, but we didn''t expect to succeed today and be able to witness this scene!" Tianma shaozun said slowly at the moment.


    "It really appeared. I always thought it was just a legend and could never witness it. I didn''t expect it to appear like this!" Xing tianshaozun was trembling all over at the moment, with brilliant eyes and incomparable expectation.


    The descendants of the corpse king are also looking forward to and excited at the moment, because no one knows better than him how long he has arranged and how many backhands he has prepared to enter here and get the legendary great fortune this time.


    In order to succeed this time, yinggou corpse king even arranged on him and prepared many means for him. Otherwise, he could not have done this step.


    "Really there!" the descendant of the corpse King slowly opened his mouth. There was a very hot light in his eyes, which seemed to melt everything in the world.


    At the moment, they are covered with crystal feathers, all of which are golden, but at this time, they all emit a terrible smell, and their eyes don''t even dare to blink. They stare at the place in front of them for fear that they will miss one accidentally.


    Even ye Chong stopped all his actions and stared at the depths of the blood wave.


    "What''s in it that''s worth winning the hook corpse king and wasting a lot of effort, constantly sending people to look for, not only the secret method, but also others!" Ye Chong really wants to know this. At the moment, he can''t help asking himself.


    Soon, in the depths of the blood wave, the soft light became more and more bright, unaffected. It slowly separated, and the surrounding waves emerged from below, and then suspended in the sky.


    "What''s that..." the descendants of the corpse King now turned their eyes into two gods and fell directly into the depths of the blood wave.


    The others took a breath one by one at the moment, because what they wanted to see seemed completely different from what they imagined.


    Because what appears in the air at the moment is actually a very ancient and magnificent mausoleum. It is like a mountain, floating slowly at the moment. We can see that the Shinto before the mausoleum is now collapsing, the ancient gods fall from the air, and occasionally we can see the dark red blood dripping. This scene can be said to be shocking.


    But even so, it is still magnificent, like a tomb in the fairy burial ground, which appears in the world.


    A grave? Does the king yinggou still want to steal the tomb?


    At this moment, the four people present felt a little speechless. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1574

    "Look carefully, the immortal light is emitted from the inside. This is not an ordinary mausoleum." Tianma shaozun spoke slowly. It was also very shocked, but he tried to keep calm at the moment.


    Then, I saw that the crack on the mausoleum was getting bigger and bigger, as if something had broken it from the inside, and then the fairy light turned into colorful brilliance, which appeared from the inside.


    What is it that is hidden in the mausoleum and the immortal light spreads out?


    The strong people present were very nervous and excited, because the legendary things were finally coming out. Even the strong people of the corpse King were very worried about it. They really wanted to know what was special about it.


    "Is it really something left by the ancient heaven in the mythological age?" Ye Chong whispered.


    After all, this mausoleum is somewhat similar to those huge Mausoleums in the fairy burial ground. It is really possible that it is something left over from the mythological age.


    Ye Chong even wondered if the immortal burial ground existed because it was next to it? Or are you guarding this thing?


    After all, this is something that even the strong of the corpse king are interested in. It''s hard to imagine what it is.


    At this moment, ye Chong wanted to find out the girl who had become a corpse, but he didn''t find her for a while. This is also very strange, because it is reasonable that she will come to check such a big news.


    "Boom --"


    With the mausoleum lifted off, the bloody wave seemed to be stimulated by something at the moment. At the moment, it surged more violent and more rampant. You can see a blood wave like a raging wave. It''s really huge to the extreme.


    However, the holy land of the fairy burial place is really special. It seems that there is a special prohibition, so that the bloody wave can''t get close to a penny, but can only fly up.


    "This is a grave bombing!" Xing tianshaozun murmured at the moment, looking strange.


    Because at the moment, the huge mausoleum suspended in the air is really cracking, and boulders continue to fly out, just as the huge mausoleum is about to explode. And obviously, something is going to rush out inside.


    "After paying such a high price this time, this scene has finally come. If the sages of the corpse family of all dynasties knew this scene and knew that it was about to be born, they would be very happy!" the descendants of the corpse King sighed and said at the moment.


    In ancient times, ye Chong frowned. You can tell from a few words that this time for this thing, the corpse family must be turned into an incomparably huge price. At the moment, it seems that the shaozun of the three corpse families is here, but in fact, there are traces of the strong hand of the corpse King behind the scenes.


    "Boom --"


    The last loud noise came out, and the wave of blood color annihilated the sky and covered the earth, making everything turn into blood color.


    At this moment, all the people present held their breath, stared, and looked very nervous.


    Finally, when everything was calm, I saw a bloody wave. In the cracked mausoleum, a coffin appeared, which emitted a faint Fairy Light and floated in the air.


    "What I''m looking for is a coffin?" Tianma shaozun was stunned and couldn''t respond.


    The appearance of a coffin in the mausoleum was both expected and absolutely unexpected.


    Even at this moment, it is infinitely far away, but in terms of the realm of several people present, it can still be seen clearly that it is a very old wooden coffin with an ancient totem carved on it, but the totem has been blurred, and the coffin itself is very dilapidated, which can be said to be old.


    It has existed for a very long time, and the wood constituting the coffin looks like it will be broken as long as you touch it gently. But at the moment, it emits a soft Fairy Light, containing a kind of fairy flavor.


    Under the action of this immortal light, the bloody wave calmed down slowly, like a stationary storm, no longer turbulent. And people with a clear eye can see that these bloody waves are guarding the wooden coffin.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene and frowned slightly. The wooden coffin must be the so-called great fortune. If it is opened, no one knows what can be in it. But how can I get it? Through this bloody wave? This is almost impossible.


    After all, this bloody wave contains a huge crisis. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many times have passed. I don''t know how many people have died for that wooden coffin.


    It is said that not only the emperor''s strong, but also the strong in the supreme emperor''s territory were shot in their later years, but died here without success.


    This time, the people of the corpse family were able to succeed and lead this thing out because the corpse family has been constantly arranged over the years. It can be said that the accumulation of millions of years has been consumed at one time and paid a huge price, which led to such a scene.


    I''m afraid the price paid by the corpse clan for this wooden coffin is no less than a war of extermination, which consumes a lot of reserves and secret treasures.


    "We can do this step completely in the inference of winning the hook corpse king. After all, we have prepared so many years before, but the key is, what should we do to bring out the wooden coffin?" the descendants of the corpse King murmured at the moment, revealing their fear.


    "Use those corpse slaves directly."


    "Yes, this time we brought some corpse slaves for this scene!" Xing tianshaozun also said in a cold voice.


    Soon, I saw them urge the secret methods respectively, tearing the space one by one, and then I saw the figures coming out of the space one by one, and the smell of terror spread on my body.


    "Corpse slave!"


    Looking at these figures, ye Chong frowned slightly. Some of these figures are human. The clothes on his body are incomparably old. It is obvious that he fell into the palm of the corpse family many years ago and refused to give in. Finally, he was refined into a corpse slave. In addition to the human race, you can also see the demon race and demon race. It is obvious that the corpse race is really an enemy of the ten thousand races.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown. He wanted to kill the three guys in front of him at the moment.


    It''s just that ye Chong is calm. It''s meaningless to shoot at the moment. It''s useless except to expose his identity.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Zhong gave a deliberate sneer and showed his disdain.


    The three little venerable figures of the corpse clan took a look at Ye Chong and didn''t say anything, but urged the corpse slaves to enter the bloody wave.


    "Poof --"


    With a crisp sound, just entering the scope of the blood wave, I saw that the corpse slaves of the corpse clan directly burst into a mass of blood mud and died clean and clear.


    "This kind of power is too powerful?" Tianma shaozun frowned at the moment.


    The descendants of the corpse king also have deep eyes. Obviously, they all understand why the feathered corpse that ye Zhong just melted should be so sneered at, because it''s useless.


    Soon, all the corpse slaves entered the wave of blood, but there was no difference. They all burst into blood fog in an instant, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Obviously, the horror of this bloody wave in front of us is far beyond imagination. It is simply untouchable. If it is touched casually, it will have unimaginable consequences.


    "No wonder it is said that there was once a strong man in the supreme Empire who died here. If we don''t know life or death and advance or retreat, we will probably be finished in the end!"


    Since the presence is helpless, in the face of this terrible force, what if they surpass their predecessors and come to this step? It doesn''t make any sense at all, because there''s no way to get the wooden coffin.


    Even ye Chong has a sense of powerlessness. He came to prevent the coffin from falling into the hands of the corpse family, but now he knows he can''t do anything.


    It seems impossible to take it away.


    "It''s useless. If there was a way, our corpse clan would have started with this creation long ago. How could it wait until now?" Xing tianshaozun sighed and said, obviously not surprised at the end.


    And ye Chong is still wearing a cold smile at the moment. It seems that he has seen the ending clearly for a long time, which makes the three young supreme masters of the corpse family have no doubt.


    "At present, it seems that we can only invite yinggou corpse king and houqing corpse king to come!" the descendant of the corpse king suddenly said.


    At this moment, ye Chong was stunned, and then changed color instantly. Not to mention Ye Chong, at this moment, even Ma shaozun and Xing Tian shaozun were stunned that day, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    At this moment, please move two corpse kings to come? You know, whether it''s yinggou corpse king or houqing corpse king, they are at the legendary level. They have survived from the mythical age. It''s really hard to imagine such a strong man.


    And now they have arrived outside the ancient demon forest? How is this possible? If they appear in the chaos free world, will the war Hall of the Terran have no reaction?


    You know, the existence of the Terran war hall is to fight against the strong in the supreme empire. In recent years, the Terran has always been in an invincible position in the struggle for hegemony among all ethnic groups. To some extent, it is because of the existence of the war hall.


    And the war hall, how can you watch the corpse King come here?


    "No!" suddenly, ye Chong''s face showed a different color.


    Because, with the descendants of the corpse King reading out the names of the two corpse kings, nothing special happened in the field, and the figures of the two corpse kings did not manifest.


    "Taoist brother, what did you mean just now?" Tianma shaozun calmed down slowly and said at the moment.


    "Taoist brother, are you kidding us? Or did the two corpse kings prepare something for you?" the Xingtian shaozun also said at the moment, and didn''t believe what the descendants of the corpse king said.


    "There''s no need to be so anxious. It takes time for the two corpse kings to come." the descendant of the corpse King shook his head at the moment, and the pale gold crystal feathers covered on his body shook slightly. Then he saw him look up at the position of the sky, start to change his fingerprints, and read a large string of Ancient Runes.


    These runes involve keywords such as yinggou corpse king and houqing corpse king.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. At first, he didn''t understand what he was doing. But after all, he was well-informed and soon understood that this guy was reciting ancient Taoist Scriptures. He wanted to communicate with the depths of the corpse world, open a space crack, and then welcome the arrival of the two corpse kings.


    Obviously, the ancient demon forest and fairy burial ground are too special, not to mention the real body of the corpse king. Even if their avatar comes, most of them need to pay an unimaginable price.


    "It seems that even if two corpse kings come, they will be subject to various restrictions and can''t go against the sky. But it''s normal. If the corpse king comes and can solve everything, how can the great fortune stay until now?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    This is a very normal inference and explains a lot of things.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s voice is very light. Otherwise, these words alone can make the three guys understand that he must not be the strong man of the corpse family.


    "Boom --"


    After a long time, there was a slight tremor and flicker of Guanghua on the sky, and then a very vague shadow emerged.


    It''s just a vague shadow, with a terrible breath. This breath threatens the eternal blue sky and makes all sentient beings tremble and tremble. It just spreads out in a breath, covering the whole fairy burial ground, ancient demon forest and reincarnation sea, and continues to spread around.


    "Incredibly summoned?" Ye Chong looked shocked and was really speechless at the moment. Unexpectedly, the figure of the corpse king was really summoned. The descendant of the corpse king was indeed rebellious.


    At the moment, the bodies of Tianma shaozun and Xingtian shaozun in front are constantly shaking, almost cracked, and almost subconsciously want to kneel down, because they can''t bear such terrible pressure. At the same time, they also believe that kneeling down to the corpse king of the corpse family is not a great thing.


    "Click --"


    A moment later, the vague figure flickered slightly and disappeared directly. Originally, he was about to come, but unexpectedly, it disappeared in an instant. It seems that something stopped the scene at the most critical moment.


    The descendants of the corpse King were stunned and couldn''t react. He thought he was going to succeed, but he didn''t expect to see this scene in the end. He failed at the most critical moment?


    You know, when the descendants of this corpse king came, they received the blessing of the corpse kings. He was able to present himself to the two supreme corpse kings. They personally preached the Dharma and arranged various means on him.


    Whether it''s yinggou corpse king or houqing corpse king, as one of the four corpse kings in the legend of the corpse family, his identity is supreme. Even other corpse kings can''t be easily seen. The descendants of the corpse king saw it, which shows the serious injury of the two corpse kings to this matter.


    In the future, all I did was this scene today, but I didn''t expect to fail in the end.


    "It''s really a pity. With such efforts, we still can''t create a miracle. We thought we could finally get the wooden coffin and know what''s inside!" Tianma shaozun''s eyes twinkled at the moment, then sighed and said.


    "It''s really unwilling! We have paid a huge price to make it appear in the world. Unexpectedly, we still failed at this step!" Xing tianshaozun sighed.


    "How can we fail? We haven''t failed yet, we still have a chance!" the descendants of the corpse king looked slightly changed at the moment, and then became more solemn, and their eyes became more firm.


    At this moment, he bit his teeth and took out a small altar from the place where he knew the sea. The altar is blood colored and looks very small. It is only the size of a thumb. But it contains an incomparably powerful breath.


    "What is this?" said Tianma shaozun.


    "The altar made of the corpse King''s real blood is specially made for this trip." the descendants of the corpse King replied.


    Then, he bent his fingers, popped up many small talismans and pasted them on the small altar, making the smell of the altar more ancient.


    With its movement, we can see Ancient Runes all over the void, just like scriptures flashing.


    Obviously, this altar is specially made and needs to be refined at a huge price. Even the corpse king can''t refine this thing easily, otherwise it won''t be taken out by the descendants of the corpse king at this moment.


    And these changes were astounding, because soon an unspeakable smell spread out.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun couldn''t stand it directly. They didn''t have any nonsense. They knelt down directly on the ground and looked very ugly.


    Ye Zhong, the descendant of the corpse king, offered the last talisman. Then he couldn''t bear the pressure himself and knelt down directly on the ground.


    In the dark, there seems to be a law of the road, and the ditch leads to the sky. Even the fairy burial ground, the reincarnation sea and the ancient demon forest can''t resist this smell.


    This small blood altar now communicates with the depths of the corpse world.


    At the same time, in a forbidden area in the depths of the corpse world, the area that has not been approached for many years is now shining.


    "The corpse king is revived!"


    Hundreds of thousands of miles, even millions of miles away, the souls of the strong corpse family associated with this powerful corpse king are trembling and almost subconsciously kneeling on the ground.


    Soon, in addition to the people in this vein, other strong people of the corpse family also sensed such changes. They were all trembling and worshipped in this direction at the moment, and their look was dignified to the extreme.


    In the holy land of the fairy burial ground, the descendants of the corpse king, Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun all have numbness in their scalp. They bear the brunt and almost burst in the face of the threat of terror.


    "Taoist brother, find a way to push him into the forbidden area, otherwise, we will die under such pressure! The pressure of the corpse king is not something we can bear!" Tianma shaozun said in his voice, and it could hardly bear it.


    It''s Ye Chong in the rear. At the moment, the Haotian tower in the center of his eyebrows glows slightly, resisting the threat of such terror. After all, this is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers refined by the Qing emperor, and he''s not afraid of the smell of a corpse king.


    But ye Chong is also pretending at the moment. Like these people, he is half kneeling on the ground, but his knee doesn''t touch the ground, and his look is a little ironic.


    Naturally, the three strong men of the corpse clan in front can''t see this scene. At the moment, they gnash their teeth and almost go all out to push the altar into the forbidden area in front.


    "Dong --"


    With a light sound, you can see the waves and bloody energy!


    Obviously, this terrible God can cause drastic changes and make the place completely boiling.


    However, the altar was obviously extraordinary. He didn''t destroy it directly, but sank and floated in the bloody wave and spread terrible pressure,


    "Won''t they really break the bloody wave?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the scene. He had a hunch that there would be great changes, but unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it at the moment. Or he is not willing to stop, but he is also waiting for the opportunity.


    The bloody altar entered the forbidden area. At this moment, the descendants of the corpse king, Tianma shaozun and Xingtian three, took a long breath at the same time, and then got up from the ground.


    Ye Chong also took a breath on purpose, and then slowly stood up.


    As the saying goes, acting should be done enough. At least at this moment, ye Chong''s play is perfect.


    The four people stood like this, staring at the front.


    Strange to say, after the bloody small altar entered the forbidden area, its terrible smell seemed to be isolated, as if the forbidden area was a separate heaven and earth.


    "Click --"


    With the rise and fall of the bloody altar, a moment later, a crack appeared above it. At the same time, there were strands of blood emerging from it. These blood were not pure colors, but mixed with a variety of colors, as if they were intertwined. It was amazing and people couldn''t face it.

 Chapter 1575

    "This, whose blood is it!" Tianma shaozun stared at the scene, and then suddenly shivered, with incomparable fear in his heart.


    "The real blood of yinggou corpse king is given by yinggou corpse king!" the descendant of the corpse King slowly opened his mouth.


    Obviously, this small blood altar was refined by yinggou corpse king at a great price. It contains the real blood of yinggou corpse king, which represents a near supreme power.


    However, it is obvious that although this small blood colored altar has a certain effect, it is not as powerful as heaven.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    At the next moment, the descendant of the corpse King took out something here. This time, he took out a very old looking board, only the size of a palm, but there were bloody handwriting on the board.


    With a flick of his fingers, he saw that the board also fell into the forbidden area in front of him, and then hit the bloody altar. Then, the board actually began to burn.


    Those Ancient Runes flickered at the moment and appeared on the sky. At the same time, they read ancient words like three thousand gods and Demons chanting scriptures in the world.


    "What''s the situation? The legendary ancient Scripture of coming?" Xing tianshaozun frowned for a moment and suddenly changed color. This is the Scripture in the legend of the corpse family. It is said that a strong corpse king can be summoned under any circumstances.


    "I don''t know what it is, but it''s all a means to win the hook corpse king and the houqing corpse king. They have prepared for many years. During this period, our corpse family really paid an unimaginable price, but it may not be able to break through here. Everything depends on our luck!" the descendants of the corpse king said after a moment of silence. Obviously, he is not full of confidence.


    The next waiting time is about a bunch of incense, but for the four people in the field, it is as long as a century. Then I saw the blood colored altar glowing, which twisted the void around it and restored it with those floating runes, shaking the world.


    Then it rose directly into the sky, came into the air, tore the sky of the forbidden area, and opened a crack to let the corpse king and the strong come.


    At this moment, there was no feeling in other places, but the heaven and earth in the forbidden area seemed to be completely destroyed and the universe would be torn apart.


    That power is really too terrible. I can vaguely see that a golden palm protrudes from the crack of the void and really comes.


    Although this is not the real body of a strong corpse king, it is just an incarnation outside the body. But many times, it is just an external incarnation, but it also has unparalleled power.


    After all, for such a moment, the king of yinggou corpse doesn''t know how many years he has prepared. For this moment, he has been accumulating and precipitating over the years.


    If he had not been in the forbidden area where his incarnation appeared at the moment, I''m afraid that with the sticking out of this palm, all the living creatures in the ancient demon forest would be destroyed, and at least half of the whole fairy burial place would be destroyed. The samsara sea may be affected.


    Vaguely, it emerged in the air, and then slapped it in the depths of the blood wave below. On this palm, there are countless huge stars, constantly exploding in the void.


    When the giant hand really came and fell on the wooden coffin, it was like a galaxy of stars, and the big stars fell like raindrops.


    This is the top of the supreme empire. The strong shot is unimaginable and unreasonable.


    It''s just one hand. It can drive the stars and the Milky way with animation. It can be said that raising your hand can destroy the starry sky.


    "Is this the yinggou corpse king? It''s too powerful. Who in the world can resist it? No wonder our corpse family is invincible!" Tianma shaozun said in horror.


    Originally, the little reverents of these corpse families did not have much awe for the corpse king, and felt that they would be able to reach that height in the future, but now they understand how terrible these old corpse kings are.


    If they had not been protected in the holy land of the fairy burial place at the moment, even if they were a hundred times stronger, most of them would be destroyed in an instant and directly become ashes.


    "Eternal preparation, finally succeeded at this moment!" the descendant of the corpse King opened his mouth with a sigh on his face. He didn''t know how long he had waited for this moment.


    At the moment, he really wanted to know what unimaginable great fortune was in the wooden coffin that yinggou corpse king had brewed for so many years!


    You know, the corpse king is rarely willing to pay such a huge price. What is worth it? This is really doubtful.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, an extremely terrible vibration came, and another terrible breath suddenly spread from a distance.


    At that moment, it was like an unparalleled demon recovering to be born.


    "The depth of the immortal family''s burial ground?" Xing tianshaozun suddenly changed his look, and then stared at a direction and said.


    Because that direction is the hinterland of the fairy burial ground. It is said that there is a king of eclosion in that place!


    "Is the legendary king of eclosion about to be born?" at this moment, the descendant of the corpse King changed color, and it was difficult to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that there would be waves at this moment.


    Is it because the arrival of the yinggou corpse king has led to the most supreme existence of the eclosion corpse family? Do they want to target the yinggou corpse king?


    The fairy burial ground is endless and vast, and the depths of the fairy burial ground are unknown how far away from here. Ordinary people can never cross it in their poor life.


    But now that inexplicable breath spread out, it shook the world.


    The descendants of the corpse king, Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun all felt cold. They felt that the end of the world was coming. There was an eclosic King coming in the depths of the fairy burial ground.


    Only Ye Chong''s face was motionless, but he breathed a sigh in his heart. If yinggou corpse king was allowed to take the coffin, it would be an unimaginable disaster for the Terran. In the face of a strong corpse king, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do anything. He can only watch.


    Ants are like dragons in the sky? The only thing that can stop Tianlong is Tianlong.


    In the forbidden area, the giant hand of yinggou is falling faster now. Obviously, he has a hunch that if he moves too slowly, even he will encounter unimaginable trouble, so he will take the wooden coffin away first.


    Between his fingers and palms, there are big stars. Now he moves faster.


    "Click --"


    However, seeing that yinggou corpse King''s palm was about to fall on the wooden coffin, suddenly there was a sword rising into the sky. Unexpectedly, he was guarding the wooden coffin and shook yinggou corpse King''s palm open.


    Because the sword was as amazing as a Sword Fairy.


    "Boom --"


    Yinggou corpse King''s big hand fell down again, with a taste of gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he was desperate to bring the coffin back to the corpse world.


    At the moment, the big stars burst into chaos and merged into the huge golden palm, making the breath emitted by the palm more amazing and dazzling.


    This scene is almost like annihilating the world. It''s really a little terrible.


    However, the startling sword came out again, blocking the huge palm of yinggou corpse king.


    "This is the sword Qi gathered by the blood of many fairy gods?" Xing tianshaozun said slowly. You know, he was originally a man of Xingtian Protoss and knew a lot about these things.


    Obviously, in this forbidden area, not only those bloody waves are difficult to resist, but also other backers, which are composed of the resentment and blood of the ancient heavenly gods who died here in those years.


    At this moment, the people present could not help but doubt that those gods and generals in the ancient heaven were not the strong ones in the supreme Empire, right? The legendary ancient Tianting emperor must be the existence of preaching.


    If not, how can the blood of these people have such power?


    Ye Zhong saw all this very clearly in the distance. The dark red sword just rose up into the sky and blocked the palm of yinggou corpse king. This scene is shocking.


    Yinggou corpse King seems to be really angry at this moment. He is so powerful that he is blocked by some residual resentments and blood? This is basically unimaginable for him.


    "Boom --"


    Yinggou corpse King shot again. A strong corpse king, standing at the peak of the supreme Empire, tried his best to catch the coffin. Because he didn''t have much time, he realized that there was something in the depths of the immortal family''s burial ground, and he was likely to attack him.


    "Qiang --"


    The bloody sword rose up again at the moment, blocking the palm of yinggou corpse king, with a kind of evil and strange power, which makes people feel creepy subconsciously.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, the palm of yinggou corpse king was ruthlessly patted off, which directly shattered the bloody sword. In this process, the bloody waves around were pushed away, and at the same time, the big stars wrapped between the fingers and palms collapsed.


    "Shouldn''t this bloody wave be actually melted by the blood fog of the ancient god of heaven?" the descendants of the corpse King spoke with a somewhat suspicious expression at the moment, with a somewhat shocked look.


    You know, he is the descendant of a corpse king in the corpse family. He is the backbone and high-level of the corpse family, so he knows a lot. Even if the strong man who knows the supreme Empire Falls, his drop of blood and a trace of flesh can have unimaginable divine power.


    If three or five strong people in the supreme Empire fall into the same place, I''m afraid we have to think twice even if the living strong people in the supreme Empire approach.


    Needless to say, there must be great stress in this forbidden area. The ancient Tianting gods who fell here in those years are definitely not one or two strong men of the supreme Empire level.


    And they must have died miserably, even the bones could not stay, only resentment and blood fog.


    "There is a possibility that the ancient god of heaven may have been buried, but he was removed and replaced with this wooden coffin. In this wooden coffin, it should not be the corpse, but the great fortune!" Xing tianshaozun said at the moment. Although he had no head, he did not have eyes. In fact, his eyes were very good, Can see many things that ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    "This great creation does not exist in the mythological age?" said Tianma shaozun.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe this great creation is conscious. It will choose where to stay. No one else can tell it. Over the years, it feels safe at the moment, so it has been hiding here all the time!" the descendant of the corpse King slowly opened his mouth and analyzed it.


    In the rear, when ye Chong heard these words, he felt his scalp numb. Is it possible that a legendary great fortune can be powerful enough to be terrible? What is the origin of this great fortune? Can you still have your own consciousness?


    "I have a terrible premonition that under the tomb of the Fang Cailing tomb must be the God generals of the ancient heaven, but it is likely that their remaining bodies have finally become the prohibition here, so that the feathered corpses can''t get close!" Tianma shaozun said in a cold voice.


    "Boom --"


    When they opened their mouth, at the moment, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the bloody energy came out, touching the huge palm of the king of the hook corpse. At this moment, the sky was shattered, fog was spreading everywhere, and chaos was everywhere.


    There is no doubt that the attack of winning the hook corpse king is irresistible. At the moment, he tore all the blood waves and continued to press down his palm.


    Although he suffered various confrontations at this time, with all his efforts, this bloody wave could not stop him, but began to be suppressed by him.


    However, even so, the fluctuation of the confrontation is still extremely violent and creepy, and even the leaf weight is a little certain. If they were not in the holy land of the fairy burial place, their flesh would have burst and their form and spirit would have disappeared under the action of that fluctuation.


    The strength of the corpse king is incomparable and can be called the ultimate in the world. Creatures at other levels can''t understand or understand.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Ye Chong looked regretful at the moment. He didn''t make any sense at the moment, because this scene was doomed. It seems that the wooden coffin and the legendary fortune must fall into the hands of the corpse family. This will be an unimaginable disaster for the Terran.


    Soon, the huge palm has covered the wooden coffin. Unfortunately, although the wooden coffin emits all kinds of immortal light, these immortal lights have no attack power and no terrible fluctuation. At the moment, it has no confrontation, but allows itself to fall into the huge palm.


    This scene really surprised everyone, because according to everyone''s inference, the coffin should resist violently. But this scene is beyond imagination.


    "Why hasn''t the king of eclosion made a move? Did he really watch the corpse family get such a fortune in his own territory?" Ye Chong murmured at the moment, and his only expectation was that the king of eclosion of the corpse family made a move.


    "Boom --"


    Almost at the moment when the palm of yinggou corpse King fell on the wooden coffin, there was a rough wave in the depths of the fairy burial ground. At the same time, there was a black cloud surging, which was going to obliterate the palm of yinggou corpse king in an instant.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked slightly relaxed. Although he also wanted this good fortune, it was many times better to fall into the hands of the eclosion corpse family than to fall into the hands of the corpse family.


    "Boom --"


    The sound of thunder came out, and a Black Mist surged, which directly wrapped the golden palm of yinggou corpse king, if it was to turn his palm into ashes.


    At this moment, the whole forbidden area trembled violently.


    "Hiss --"


    Then, I saw endless and distant places. At this moment, a huge palm full of purple crystal stretched out and shot down towards the place where the yinggou corpse King''s arm was located.


    "Boom --"


    Yinggou corpse King''s arm glowed, prompting the corpse family''s Secret skills to fight. At the same time, he grabbed the coffin and quickly stepped back. He wanted to leave and didn''t want to duel with the eclosion king.


    After all, his purpose this time is obvious. If he came for this wooden coffin, he didn''t come to provoke the king of eclosion. Since he got the thing, he naturally wanted to retreat, rather than waste time at the moment.


    However, the king of eclosion is also a strong man standing at the peak of the supreme empire. At this moment, his crystal arm protrudes, causing the void to collapse, directly destroying the retreat of yinggou corpse king and preventing him from leaving.


    Even the incarnation of yinggou corpse King couldn''t reach over at the moment. His arm spread a trace of evil spirit at the moment. It was obvious that he was angry after being blocked.


    "Bang --"


    Although he grabbed the wooden coffin, the king of yinggou still clenched his fist and hit the crystal arm.


    At this moment, the two living supreme emperors collided with each other, which directly spread a deafening sound of terror. It can only be said that all this scenery is really too frightening.


    At the moment, the whole forbidden area almost disappeared. We can only see the chaotic Taoist lights touching each other, as if we want to reopen the world and destroy all things.


    Then the breath of the strong belonging to the supreme empire began to touch each other. Although Ye Chong and others could not see clearly, they could also guess that the two powerful in the supreme Empire must be fighting fiercely at the moment.


    "Time is really running out. If the king of the corpse can''t retreat, we''ll be a failure!" the descendants of the king of the corpse opened their mouth and looked a little worried.


    Only he knew how much the corpse family had paid for this matter.


    But it''s a pity that although he is a generation of juvenile supreme, if he comes out, the top ten young dignitaries in the corpse family will have to retreat. But in the face of the strong at this level, he is really like a mole ant and has little effect.


    Therefore, at the moment, he has no other way but to sigh and worry.


    "Look carefully! It seems that the king of eclosion is not fighting for the wooden coffin, as if he wants to win the hook corpse king and break the wooden coffin in anger!" Xing tianshaozun suddenly opened his mouth, because he looked very carefully.


    Wen Yan, including Ye Chong, looked carefully, and then they found that the crystal palm of the eclosion king was indeed shooting, but as Xing tianshaozun said, it seemed that he didn''t want to leave the wooden coffin at the first time, but wanted the other party to tear it up. He did it on purpose.


    Moreover, it also shot several times and constantly fell on the coffin, hoping that it could burst.


    But a surprising scene happened. The wooden coffin was really as hard as iron. Although it was extremely old and almost rotten, it didn''t feel that it would break at the moment, just like the offensive of the two supreme emperors had no effect on him.


    "It''s over, the way to win the hook corpse king has been completely blocked!" Tianma shaozun opened his mouth with great regret. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the corpse family''s action will fail again.


    It can be seen that the arm of yinggou corpse King began to become blurred at this moment, because it was not a real arrival. It would cost a lot to come here. At this moment, it is obvious that the time has come and he will disappear.


    "Qiang --"


    Suddenly, on the bloody altar, terror spread out again, and the real blood of the corpse king of another color appeared, and the ancient chanting sound sounded at the moment.


    This is obviously the hindhand in the hands of the corpse king. If it is not a last resort, this hindhand will never appear.


    In an instant, another drop of corpse King''s real blood boiled.

 Chapter 1576

    In an instant, the void cracked again. This time, another big hand poked out. The big hand was cyan, and it was like moss covered for unknown years. It ran through the void and suddenly fell towards the arm covered with purple crystal.


    "This is Hou Qing''s corpse King''s hand!" Tianma shaozun said at the moment, looking a little happy.


    After hearing a crisp sound, the palm of houqing''s corpse king came first and fell directly on the crystal palm of the eclosion king, setting his palm in the air.


    This change can be said to be very abrupt. When the two supreme emperors fought against each other, suddenly another supreme emperor intervened. Even the existence in the depths of the fairy family''s burial ground was slightly stunned. Obviously, it didn''t calculate this scene. At the moment, it didn''t avoid this terrible blow.


    At this moment, the purple crystal on the crystal arm began to fall off a little, with strange light flashing and mysterious breath spreading out.


    "Boom --"


    A huge force spread out. Even if the attack of Hou Qing''s corpse king was terrible, he was soon freed. Obviously, he could not confine the arm of the eclosion king for a long time.


    "Roar --"


    At the same time, an earth shaking roar came out, which shook the sky and the earth like thunder. It can be said that there were bursts of evil Qi rising into the sky, and the war Qi startled the nine clouds.


    This area became extremely cold and overcast in an instant, like the arrival of eternal cold winter, which made people feel that the soul was extremely cold, as if it was going to be frozen.


    It would be an unimaginable disaster if the holy land of the fairy family''s burial place glowed at the moment and blocked these smells.


    Then, the crystal arm rioted. He directly abandoned the vague arm of yinggou corpse king, and fiercely patted it at the palm of houqing corpse king.


    "The king of eclosion is angered! A strong man in the supreme empire is angry?" Xing tianshao''s body trembled slightly, almost involuntarily.


    Even if he was protected by the holy land where the immortal family was buried at the moment, he had a feeling of God cracking, because he saw the anger of the supreme power and the killing intention that would destroy the world.


    At the moment, the three teenagers of the corpse family looked at each other and felt that their looks were really ugly. The king of eclosion is obviously not afraid of the two corpse kings. At the moment, he is angry and counterattacks with earth shaking power.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, and his heart was full of ups and downs. Previously, the girl who eclipsed the corpse mentioned that the family of eclipsed corpses also had unparalleled figures. It is likely that they will be born in this world and compete for the position of eclipsed emperor. Now it seems that the person who took the shot should be the legendary Jidao eclosion corpse and the king of eclosion.


    The strong person of the eclosion corpse family in such a realm has spent no less time in latent cultivation than the corpse king of the corpse family. I don''t know how many years he has been sleeping. If he is awakened and angry, he really has an invincible posture.


    "Boom --"


    The fierce war broke out. Although the time was very short, the actions of both sides were fast to the extreme, beyond the imagination of the general strong.


    The whole time and space are like chaos at the moment, because the long river of years is useless at this time. The whole space is meaningless at this moment, because it can be cut across with one blow. It can be said that at the moment, how rebellious are the two people? How earth shaking?


    However, when the king of eclosion fought with the king of houqing''s corpse, the king of yinggou didn''t continue to fight. It''s not that he''s not strong and doesn''t dare to do it, but his time is coming. What he has to do at the moment is very simple, that is to leave with the wooden coffin. As long as this goal is achieved, the eternal preparation will be worth it.


    Moreover, what he came at the moment was only a part of his outer incarnation, and the God that could play was very limited.


    "Click --"


    In the distance, the sound of light roaring came out. At the end of the horizon, a huge figure stood up and looked at it from a distance. You can see that figure covered with black smoke and only see the vague appearance. Now he breathed out, and the scene of the birth and death of the universe changed there.


    Obviously, the king of eclosion has long gone out of his way. His unparalleled law says that he is invincible and incomparable.


    "Poof --"


    An invisible rule spread out, and the blow fell on the small bloody altar, which was directly crushed and turned into soot.


    The arm of yinggou corpse king was completely dimmed at this moment. He came with the help of the small altar. At the moment, he couldn''t keep his shape and was about to disappear.


    "This matter..." the king of yinggou''s body heard a voice, with a sigh and unwilling. If it weren''t for his real body, at the moment, he would try his best to fight the king of eclosion.


    "Ding --"


    At the moment, the wooden coffin was not grasped and fell to the ground. In this process, the blood waves around were washed up and rushed to the high sky.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    A huge roar came from the void. The corpse king of Hou Qing was still touching the crystal arm. Every moment, the Tao was disillusioned, and the order God chain poured down like a waterfall, too dense. Through the ages, I don''t know how many roads flicker at this moment, which makes people''s eyes ache.


    At this moment, the sky became dim. I don''t know how many stars were penetrated by these Tao, and then quickly broke into ashes.


    Further away, the huge figure seemed to be coming in this direction, and the black smoke around it was more intense. No one dared to look at it directly, as if he would spit blood and die as long as he looked at it.


    Then he saw that the huge figure also shot. His arms went straight out of the air, carrying black smoke, and passed by with one blow, causing the eternal blue sky to collapse.


    What a terrible sight? Such a scene is amazing.


    Whether ye Chong or the descendants of the corpse king, or Xing tianshaozun and Tian Ma shaozun, they are shocked at the moment, and the spirit is constantly shaking. At this moment, they basically dare not imagine.


    The long river of years has been cut off at this moment, and there is no way to affect it. The eternal blue sky has been broken. What a terror is this?


    The person who makes the move has been invincible for ever, can''t he?


    Needless to say, this should be another powerful king of eclosion.


    The corpse clan sent out two strong corpse kings to come for the wooden coffin. At the moment, it seems reasonable for the feathered corpse clan to send out two feathered kings.


    "Do you really think I can''t get through?" Hou Qing''s corpse king looked cold at the moment. His arm was blue, pointed at the eclosion king from a distance, and protected the wooden coffin in the rear.


    "Boom --"


    The huge figure didn''t open his mouth. He just began to change the ancient mark with his hands, forming a terrible seal, pressing down towards the front and trying his best to shoot down at the place where Hou Qing''s corpse king was located.


    "Boom --"


    Hou Qing''s arm trembled slightly and his palm patted towards the front. It can be said that he was indomitable and didn''t mean to shrink back at all. After all, he is a generation of corpse king. He can''t shrink back at all. He has his own pride and dignity.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the strong men of the two supreme emperors collided with each other, emitting terrible pressure. At the same time, the arm full of crystal was shot down in the direction of houqing corpse king, which was extremely powerful.


    "Click --"


    The arm of yinggou corpse king, which was about to dissipate, poked out at the moment, carrying a breath of terror, unexpectedly reappeared at the last minute and made a strong shot.


    "Bang --"


    At this moment, there are four powerful people in the supreme Empire fighting against each other. Everything in the field is boiling at this moment. If that place were not a forbidden area, it would have completely disappeared.


    "The strong ones of the four Supreme emperors shot!" ye chongdu felt creepy. How amazing this scene was. If such a war appeared on the blood wasteland without chaos, it would directly destroy thousands of troops and horses.


    However, what the yinggou corpse king and the houqing corpse king came to is their own incarnation after all. Even if they have good hands and eyes, their lethality is very limited.


    "What a pity, if the two corpse kings are real, they will be able to suppress the two feathered kings this time!" the descendants of the corpse King sighed. He saw that the two corpse kings suffered a great loss. After all, they are not real. What if they paid a huge price for it?


    At the same time, the three young supreme masters of the corpse family feel cold. If the corpse King fails, it will not only mean the failure of this mission, but also mean that they are likely to die here.


    The only good thing is that the two feathered kings should not notice their small fish and shrimp.


    At this time, on the sky far away from here, a galaxy twinkled, and an ancient breath spread out, as if paying attention to the duel between the king of eclosion and the king of corpses.


    "Dong --"


    The huge figure that had stepped out stopped at the moment. It seemed to look back and look at the sky. At the moment, it didn''t move forward again.


    "What a pity!"


    Hou Qing''s corpse King sighed gently, and his arm also slowly disappeared, because his time was up.


    Then, the huge figure slowly dissipated between the heavenly emperors.


    The crystal arm seemed to be sticking out to grasp the coffin, but I didn''t know what to think. After hesitating for a moment, it dissipated and didn''t appear again.


    The two feathered kings retreated and really didn''t appear again. It''s amazing that they didn''t shoot the wooden coffin as if they were trying to intercept the two corpse kings.


    Do they really don''t care about the legendary creation?


    At this moment, no one spoke, not only Ye Chong was stunned, but also the other three young dignitaries of the corpse family were stunned at the moment. They looked at the place ahead and didn''t expect such a result. Not only did the corpse King retreat in vain, but even the feathered King withdrew.


    Such a scene is really amazing. Many people can''t feel even a trace of the strong in the supreme empire for a lifetime, but at the moment, they are watching the four strong in the supreme Empire fight, which is a rare experience for these future generations.


    Such an experience is equivalent to a great fortune, which is an unspeakable reference for the strong who step out of their own way.


    After a half silence, ye Chong walked out first. He walked to the edge of the holy land, stared at the forbidden area in front, and remained silent.


    Because at this moment, the bloody wave in the forbidden area retreated quickly. The other three people of the corpse family are all watching this scene at the moment. They all look different, because it''s only a few breathing time, and the bloody wave has disappeared.


    In mid air, the huge mausoleum fell on the ground, and the ancient wooden coffin now emitted a faint light.


    The wooden coffin emits a faint golden light, which is really hazy, like being wrapped, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    In this way, it fell quietly on the bloody earth. Soon, all the immortal lights disappeared, there were no other fluctuations, and it became like a most ordinary coffin. But in this case, people can''t help but want to explore what is inside it.


    At this moment, the whole forbidden area was horribly quiet, but the strong man at the level of the supreme emperor and the things that the corpse kings of all dynasties cared about fell on the ground, as if within reach.


    It can be said that the breathing of Ye Chong and others became extremely rapid at the moment. There was a restlessness in their hearts. They wanted to take the coffin in their hands and seize this great fortune.


    But after seeing the scene just now, how can anyone not be afraid? You know, even winning the existence of hook corpse king and Hou Qing corpse king is on the verge of success. There is no way to get the legendary great fortune. Do others really have a chance to get such fortune?


    Although the forbidden area looked silent, very calm and without the slightest danger, at this moment, they were still beating drums in their hearts, and no one dared to act rashly at this moment.


    After all, the legend about this thing has been circulating for too long. It can be said that in the mythological era, there were corpse kings planning to get this thing, but all dynasties failed. Because of this thing, there are countless dead saints and powerful people. Even the powerful people in the supreme empire fell for this thing.


    Is it really possible that a few people present now, a few young people at the saint level, even one of the most brilliant young supremacies in history, can succeed?


    You know, even the corpse king and the strong are prepared to fail after countless years. If this thing finally falls into the hands of several young people, everything will appear very illusory.


    Therefore, even if there is a feeling of being close at hand at the moment, whether it is the descendants of the corpse king, Xing tianshaozun or Tianma shaozun, they are not moving at the moment, but simply watching.


    Although every one of them has hot eyes and surging emotions, they didn''t take any action at this moment!


    Ye Chong''s eyes are also twinkling at the moment. He can see everything just now clearly and truly, although he knows that there is no better chance to seize this great fortune and prevent it from falling into the hands of the corpse family.


    But in his heart, he was constantly hesitant and afraid, because the water of this thing was too deep. Even the strong of the corpse king can''t succeed. Even the king of eclosion seems to dare not provoke. God knows what kind of cause and effect is intertwined with it? If you do it at will, God knows what the final outcome will be?


    If he suddenly breaks out after getting this thing, he may turn into meat mud in an instant, and nothing can be left.


    After all, this is what the strong at the level of the supreme emperor want. Even the war between the two powerful at the level of the supreme emperor can''t destroy its cents, which has explained a lot of problems. It shows that if it breaks out and God can contain it, it is doomed to be unimaginable.


    "Look at you, you''re not a descendant of the corpse king, nor a member of the golden corpse family. I don''t know which family you come from?" just at this time, the descendant of the corpse king suddenly looked at Ye Chong, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "You can run for your life in that case. You''re really good. People like you should let us report to the high level and let you worship under the corpse King''s door."


    Obviously, this is praising Ye Chong. The scene of fleeing under the blood wave just now is really amazing.


    Even Tian Ma shaozun and Xing Tian shaozun nodded when they heard the speech. Although they are the top three among the top ten shaozuns, they are not proud when facing Ye Chong, but look gentle.


    After all, they all saw Ye Chong''s means just now and understood very well that such characters must be unimaginably powerful within the corpse clan. If they want to grow up in the future, it will not be too difficult.


    Then they all opened their mouth with a smile and invited Ye Chong to fight together and seize the wooden box with them, so as to give it to the strong of the corpse king and bring unimaginable family luck to the corpse family.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then showed a pair of reluctance, but because the identity of the three present was amazing, they had to agree. Obviously, he was seriously acting at this moment. It can be said that he had to do enough.


    At this moment, his body is covered with Golden Crystal feathers, and he really can''t see his original appearance. Therefore, at this moment, these young supreme masters of the corpse family still mistook him for the strong man of the corpse family.


    Ye Zhong deliberately made this gesture, but he kept sneering in his heart. At the moment, he is considering whether he can burst into action and directly kill one of the three if the opportunity is appropriate.


    In terms of his combat power at the moment, if the other party is not prepared, he really has a chance to kill instantly.


    Normally speaking, we should find a way to destroy the descendants of the corpse king, because no matter how we look at it, he is the most difficult one to deal with. But ye Chong understood that it seemed unrealistic to kill the descendants of a corpse king in an instant.


    "Can you find a way to kill the other two little zuns at the same time, and then make plans?" Ye Chong had another idea. If people knew that he was thinking about such a thing at the moment, I don''t know how many people would spit blood without words.


    Finally, the leaf weight is close, and the distance between the two sides is close enough.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t hesitate at all and took the shot directly. He urged the human emperor seal to mix with the green dragon magic power. At the same time, a Kirin Road Map appeared on his head, and the Tai Chi road eyes flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he also urged the five element road sword, and guarded it with the God ring formed by the only divine palace.


    It can be said that at this moment, ye Chong urged himself to the extreme of his magic and secret arts, so as to destroy the other party in an instant. Even kill one of the three.


    However, a surprising scene happened. Almost at the same time, the strong men of the three corpse families also shot at the same time. The terrorist attack spread to his place, with boiling mana, incomparable terror and comprehensive bombing.


    And at the same time. The young strong men of the three corpse families were also surprised.


    The reason why they have such a good attitude towards Ye Chong is that they have doubts, want to paralyze Ye Chong, want to lead him over, and then make a move.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chong also held such a purpose. At this time, he made a strong move and wanted to kill them.


    The ideas of both sides are basically the same. They want to make a sudden move and directly kill each other. Unexpectedly, the result is really like this.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides collided with each other, and an attack fell on Ye Chong. Fortunately, he urged the divine ring formed by the only divine palace and immunized some of the Taoist power.


    "Who are you? Can you be immune to mana?" Tianma shaozun was surprised and didn''t expect to meet such a figure.


    "Don''t you corpse clan always boast that the world is unparalleled? Can''t you even understand this?" Ye Chong said faintly.

 Chapter 1577

    "It seems it''s really you, ye Chong!" Tianma shaozun was slightly stunned, and then reacted, "It has long been said that ye Chong of the Terran has cultivated the only divine palace in all ages, and can turn the divine palace into a divine ring. He is unparalleled in the world and can be immune to magical secrets. Now it seems that everything is true! However, it''s useless! There has been no secret skill that can really be immune to all attacks in ancient times, but it''s temporary and will eventually be destroyed!"


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the two sides collided, and the secret arts and magical powers collided, which made this area extremely bright.


    The young masters of the three corpse families, including one descendant of the corpse king and two top three shaozun, did not take into account the so-called face. They made a strong move at the moment and wanted to kill Ye Chong. Needless to say, this is a very serious thing!


    "Don''t worry about his only holy palace, I can break it!" the descendants of the corpse King sneered. Although he was shocked before, he soon recovered. After all, he was no small matter.


    Mana immunity!


    It is said that ye Chong used to rely on the only divine palace to do this. Although it is different from the secrets of the mythical age, it always has something in common.


    The corpse clan has existed since ancient times and existed in the mythical age. There is a certain degree of research on the law and nature in these legends. As the descendants of the corpse king, they are not afraid of it.


    In fact, not only the descendants of the corpse king, Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun calmed down after their initial surprise, because they, as the top three of the top ten shaozuns, naturally have their own self-confidence.


    They all know that means like mana immunity syndrome must have a time limit and a degree. Leaf weight can do this to a certain extent, but it can''t do it forever.


    "This war involves the ethnic movement of the two ethnic groups. The winner is destined to take away the great fortune. Don''t be polite to him!" the descendants of the corpse King spoke indifferently and then shot directly.


    On that day, Ma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun also killed at the same time. At this time, they did not have the concept of fighting alone, but prepared the most powerful means to kill Ye Chong first.


    "Click --"


    There were lightning and thunder, ghosts crying and howling, and flying sand and stones in the field. It can be said that the most terrible big explosion occurred in this place. The chaotic light emerged, and the spirit of fairyland was vertical and horizontal. How fierce and amazing the fight between the two sides was.


    At the moment, ye Chong hurried to shrink into an inch. Although he fought three with one, he was experienced and never fell into the encirclement. At the beginning, he was mentally prepared.


    But I have to admit that the three strong men are really terrible. They are completely different from the strong men of the corpse clan encountered by Ye Chong before. The two sides are just preliminary encounters. They kill the sky to crack, the earth to fall, and the four wild sky tunnel to collapse.


    "Hiss --"


    After dozens of rounds, ye Chong suddenly turned around and pointed out an invisible sword. Instead of killing the three strong corpses, he flew towards the forbidden area.


    This scene made the three strong men of the corpse clan change color at the same time. They all understood what ye Chong wanted to do at this time. It was obvious that he wanted to try whether he could cause changes and make the situation more chaotic.


    "Dang --"


    The crisp sound came out, and the sword fell on the wooden coffin, shaking it out, sending out a faint immortal light.


    But at this moment, there was no accident in the forbidden area, the wooden coffin did not erupt any strange power, and the bloody wave did not appear at this moment. This scene is very surprising.


    Can you get it? Can you get it so easily?


    At this moment, the strong men of the three corpse families were all slightly stunned, and then their eyes burst out with incomparably sharp light at the moment.


    Almost subconsciously, the three abandoned the attack and cutting leaf weight at the same time. Instead, they killed each other towards the place where the coffin was located and tried.


    Sure enough, I saw the wooden coffin flying out. Although there was a sound, it was very stable without any change.


    The forbidden area is calm at the moment, and the earth shaking picture just now doesn''t seem to have appeared. Just like the original prohibition against everyone, it''s hard to be powerful now because of the action of the four Supreme emperors.


    There is no doubt that this wooden coffin can be easily started!


    At this moment, where could the four people present care about any struggle? At this moment, their bodies turned into lightning and rushed out to the front, all trying to take the wooden coffin into their hands.


    What kind of fighting, hunting and fighting each other are not important at the moment. The most important thing is that who can have no doubt that ye Chong is only one person at the moment. If he is surrounded by these people, his situation will be very passive.


    "You two stand back for a while, I''ll kill him and divide the fortune!" the descendants of the corpse king are very confident. At the moment, he opens his mouth and asks the Xingtian shaozun and Tianma shaozun not to stop him and pull his retreat, so that he can kill Ye Chong completely.


    "Boastful guy, if the time is not right at the moment, I will kill you one by one, so that the younger generation of your corpse clan will be completely broken!" Ye Chong replied coldly.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, he urged Haotian tower to kill. At this moment, a qilin road map appeared above his head, flashing a terrible light and shaking the sky.


    With this blow, ye Chong blocked the strong blow of the descendants of the corpse king, and he retreated with strength, so he didn''t choose to fight hard at the moment. Because he was really a little afraid of accidents. After all, if there was another creature to fight with him at the moment, or even take the coffin, everything would be lost.


    After all, this is the depth of the fairy family''s burial ground. If other feathered corpses do it, they may not be able to stop it.


    "Ye Chong, dare you!"


    At the rear, all the young masters of the three corpse families were drinking hard. At the moment, they all killed. They saw a series of divine awns flashing on the sky. Each blow could tear the earth. At the same time, the wooden coffin flew out again and fell farther away.


    At the same time, after this period of running in, the three young supreme masters of the corpse clan reached a tacit understanding again. Obviously, they all felt that it was more reassuring to destroy Ye Chong first anyway, and then he tried to compete for fortune.


    The wooden coffin was so horizontal on the ground that it was more far away from the place where the three people were.


    "Huh?"


    "No!"


    A moment later, the strong men of the three corpse families who thought they had reaped benefits screamed together. At the moment, they didn''t even have the mood to be angry with Ye Chong, but killed them quickly.


    Because they saw that the wooden coffin was moving at an unimaginable speed. It was really fast to an unimaginable level.


    Ye Chong was stunned. He didn''t think of this scene at all. If the four of them fought here and were cut off by others, they might as well be killed on the ground.


    At this moment, the wooden coffin moved so fast that it was almost unimaginable.


    It is rare for the four masters to have a tacit understanding of the four people. At the moment, all of them are chasing the past towards the front, one by one gnashing their teeth.


    Normally, the wooden coffin won''t run by itself, but after chasing for a distance, the people present understand that there is a creature holding the wooden coffin at the bottom and wants to steal it!


    The four opened their martial arts heavenly eyes at the same time, and then they were all surprised.


    Even ye Chong was speechless. At this time, it was not anyone else who wanted to cut his beard. It was the Tiandao tree just now.


    Obviously, it also knew that the wooden coffin was a big deal. Seeing ye Zhong and others fighting, he couldn''t help but fight. He joined the cooperation and wanted to get great benefits.


    When the identity was exposed, the speed of Tiandao tree was faster. It appeared directly on the ground. The roots ran like legs. The speed was really fast to the extreme.


    If this was not a forbidden area and there were some restrictions on the Tiandao tree, I''m afraid it would begin to fly to the sky and hide from the earth at the moment.


    "Whew --"


    However, with less effort than tea, the Tiandao tree just passed through the void and disappeared.


    "Are you kidding!" Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he urged the sky mending skill, hit the place ahead, directly restored some of the scenes just now, and instantly forced the tree out that day.


    With a "hiss", Tiandao tree fled into the ground, obviously trying to force brother ye and his party back through the strangeness of the forbidden area.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The descendants of the corpse king are the first to kill. How can people of the corpse family fear the earth? They were born out of the earth.


    He saw that with a blow from the descendants of the corpse king, the earth cracked at this moment, revealing the Tiandao tree running wildly inside.


    The four of them killed the past at the same time. At this stage, no one took into account other safety and other things, because if they were too cautious at this time, everything before would be making wedding clothes for others.


    "Hiss --"


    Ye Chong urged the five element Taoist method to sink into the ground at this moment, so as to track the tree that day. Previously, he had been entangled with Tiandao tree for many times, and there was a leaf of Tiandao tree in his hand. At this moment, he was not afraid that he would lose it.


    In the rear, the juvenile supreme masters of the three corpse families shot one after another, breaking through the earth, but because they occasionally need to shoot, their speed is invisible and slow. At this moment, the three young supreme masters of the corpse clan felt troublesome and were afraid of losing them if they were not careful.


    What they are most worried about is that the wooden coffin eventually falls into Ye Chong''s hands. If so, it will be the most troublesome thing for the corpse family.


    However, at the moment, it''s still a little strange to worry about this. After all, the coffin still falls into the hands of Tiandao tree.


    Soon, the distance between the three forces was torn apart, and the distance became larger and larger.


    In the end, only the leaf weight can keep up with the speed of the tree that day.


    However, ye Chong was very speechless and speechless after such a chase. You know, it''s just a heavenly tree and an immortal medicine. It''s so hard to compete with him for fortune and cut off his beard.

 Chapter 1578

    Does it know what''s in the coffin? That''s why they deliberately led a group of people into the forbidden area and finally wanted to get it?


    If you think so, this scene is really a little scary and creepy.


    "If I don''t leave the wooden box, when I catch you, I will devour you alive!" Ye Chong threatened in the rear, faster.


    However, after hearing Ye Zhong''s words that day, daoshu became faster. Obviously, although he is afraid of Ye Chong, he thinks Ye Chong can''t catch up with him, so at the moment, he is actually using words to counter Ye Chong''s warning.


    When ye Chong saw its action, he was really gnashing his teeth. At this moment, he directly urged the emperor''s skill of the sea god, so as to control the Taiji Taoist eye, and the terrible eyes swept out towards the front, just like being able to tear the fog, and swept away towards the place where the Tiandao tree is located. Such action is very fast, which can be said to be unstoppable.


    Ye Chong''s offensive is terrible. Taiji Taoist eye is unparalleled in the world, but it''s a pity that the speed of Tiandao tree is too fast. It leaves a trail of shadows and constantly changing directions, so as to avoid all the eyes of Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong held the Dao Yin in his hand and directly urged the five element Dao sword. With one blow, it swept out towards the front, emitting a dazzling light, which caused the area to collapse, and then a violent earthquake occurred.


    At this moment, even the mountains on the ground collapsed, and the rocks rushed into the sky, which is enough to show how terrible Ye Chong''s attack is.


    However, Tiandao tree has not been coerced. Its combat effectiveness is really not good, but its escape skill is unparalleled in the world. At the moment, it is extremely fast and travels everywhere.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong gnashes his teeth. It can only be said that the Tiandao tree is really too slippery, and the speed is much faster than ordinary people''s imagination. You know, ye Chong has mastered the unique skill of the human race, shrinking the earth into inches, and also mastered the five element escape method. It can be said that his speed is comparable to that of few people in the world, except the Kunpeng family who has mastered speed. But now he was thrown away by the heavenly tree. If he hadn''t locked in the breath of Tiandao tree at the moment, he might have lost it at the moment.


    "Over there, you can''t let them run!"


    The three young supreme masters of the corpse family did not know when they came to the sky. They observed the ground and saw some fluctuations.


    "Boom --"


    Three terrible offensives roared out, each with the thickness of a mountain. At this moment, they directly tore the earth and made the place roar.


    In this way, the huge light beam sank into the depths of the earth, forming a terrible abyss.


    Ye Chong, who was chasing Tiandao tree, frowned. Just now he was almost hit. The result was really bad. On the one hand, he was chasing daoshu that day, but unexpectedly, he was still disturbed and needed to fight against the three strong men of the corpse family.


    Moreover, he could have locked the position of Tiandao tree, but now he lost it because of the harassment of the three strong corpse clan.


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Chong was furious and rushed directly to the ground. This time, he was completely impolite. He directly urged the nine changes of Jidao, which made his combat power soar to the peak. Then he shot out with several fists. The terrible attack tore the sky and made pieces of empty cracks spread out.


    The strong men of the three corpses fled quickly at the moment. They didn''t choose to fight, but frowned one by one. It''s not that they don''t want to fight with Ye Chong, but if they fight here, the tree may have disappeared that day.


    "This matter has been uncovered. It''s not suitable to waste time now!" the descendants of the corpse King stared at Ye Chong coldly and said.


    "Void break!" Xing tianshaozun ignored Ye Chong at the moment, but urged a mysterious method to intercept all void fluctuations, so as to test which direction the tree ran that day.


    Soon, the void responded. He bent his fingers and pointed in a direction to point out the location of the Tiandao tree.


    Needless to say, at the moment, the four people chased in that direction at the same time. After ye Zhong recognized the direction, he also mastered the fluctuation of the heavenly tree again and rushed out.


    "Boom --"


    In this process, ye Zhong takes the initiative to release his own breath and trigger the disaster! At this moment, the terrible chaotic thunder fell from the sky, centered on the place where ye Chong was, and was killed in this way.


    But such a disaster had no effect on Ye Chong. When the disaster fell, he restrained his breath and rushed out quickly. After all, this is not the time to cross the robbery. He is just a force of heaven robbery to block the three strong men of the corpse family.


    "You --"


    The three strong men of the corpse family were surprised. They were all exposed in the light of staring at Ye Chong. You know, the corpse clan was born from the extremely Yin place. The masculine thing Tianjie is their natural nemesis, not to mention the golden corpse clan. Even the descendants of the corpse King naturally resist this smell.


    At the moment, although it was just chaos thunder robbery, it still gave those strong men of the corpse clan a great headache. They almost got a heavy pit by Ye because of this.


    Taking this opportunity, ye Chong once again threw off the three strong men of the corpse family. He quickly went deep into the ground and caught up with the Tiandao tree.


    On several occasions, ye Chong caught up with Tiandao tree with his own speed. He could see that the tree was carrying a wooden coffin that day, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    I have to admit that ye Chong has urged Jidao nine changes to track at full speed, but he was still left behind by it.


    It is fast in the world, and its terror power is not inferior to any imperial skill. It is not too much to walk alone in the world. Even if the Kunpeng family comes, they may be left far behind by it.


    At the very least, ye Chong, who has mastered the method of shrinking into inches and five elements, thinks he can''t compare with it.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, Tiandao tree suddenly tore the ground and appeared directly on the high sky. It also had void escape, and the speed was also amazing.


    Ye Chong also quickly followed up, and in this process, part of his breath dispersed. Then, all the pale gold crystal feathers that had originally covered him fell off, making him restore his original appearance.


    In the rear, the three corpse clan young supreme masters who came from a distance also recovered their original appearance, and their crystal feathers fell off.


    If you look back, you can find that the holy land of the fairy burial place and the forbidden area are far behind, so the great mysteries that happened to them have disappeared.


    "The corpse girl didn''t catch up?" Ye Chong looked back at the direction of the Holy Land and frowned slightly. The battle power of the corpse girl was terrible. If she helped, it shouldn''t be a big problem to kill the three corpse clan teenagers.


    But unfortunately, she''s not here at the moment.


    "Ye Zhong, damn you!"


    At the rear, Tianma shaozun was covered with silver hair and looked extremely sacred. After recovering his original appearance, he was full of self-confidence.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Ye Chong looked back at him without stopping. "It''s just a mount family. Do you really think you''re invincible? Even if you''re invincible, you''re just an invincible mount. If today''s time is not right, I can kill you a hundred times!"


    While talking, ye Zhong''s speed was faster.


    "You! Ye Chong, I want to kill you without any reason!" Tianma shaozun opened his mouth with a cold voice in the rear. He was so thin by Ye Chong that he was really very angry. At the moment, its huge hooves covered the sky and covered the world.


    Tianma Yimai is really terrible. As the strongest mount family in history, this family has followed countless big people and naturally got a lot of good fortune and terrible potential.


    "It''s powerful, but many of you have died in my hands. I''ll chop you later when I have time!" Ye Zhong sneered. At the same time, he smashed his fist into the sky. Suddenly, he saw an earth shaking blow that directly broke the huge hoof, and then his body accelerated again.


    "Click!"


    In the rear, Xing tianshaozun shot almost at the same time. Two giant axes crossed, forming a blow that penetrated the world, and swept towards Ye Chong''s back.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong didn''t look back, but his fist still collapsed towards the rear, and the backhand broke away the terrible blow.


    "I''ll remember everything about you today. After I win the wooden coffin, I''ll come back and settle with you one by one!" Ye Chong sneered, and then chased and killed again.


    This time, ye Chong''s speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, he threw the three young supreme masters of the corpse family out of sight. He was about to catch up with the tree that day.


    Suddenly, a very cold breath spread from heaven and earth, and leaf weight followed Tiandao tree into a special area. The smell of this area is extremely cold. Although there are flowers, plants and trees, these plants are hung with ice and look like frozen.


    And this piece of heaven and earth is a cold silver white. It''s not too much to say that it''s ghostly.


    At this time, ye Chong galloped all the way and refused to stop at all. Soon, he found the trace of Tiandao tree and continued to go deep into this area.


    At this time, the speed of the Tiandao tree in front has decreased. It is constantly cursing. Unexpectedly, the speed of leaf weight is so fast. You know, it''s "muttering!"


    In front, a corpse raised his finger and pointed to the place where ye Chong was, making a strange sound, especially pointing to the tree that day, as if he was asking questions.

 Chapter 1579

    Ye Chong can''t hear what he''s talking about at all. At the moment, he just feels big. If he doesn''t do well today, he has to fight at the moment. If he does it here, ye Chong has no confidence to leave alive. It is said that the Jidao eclosion corpse is similar to the golden corpse clan of the corpse clan. It is very powerful. At the moment, there are several statues ahead. If you rush to kill them, it will basically be a dead end.


    Ye Chong still looks cold on the surface, but at the moment, he smiles bitterly in his heart. At the moment, there seems to be no better way except to pretend that he is a dead body.


    At that moment, he didn''t respond to the eclosion corpse. Instead, he looked at the tree that day and whispered: "no matter what we had before, we must cooperate at the moment, otherwise we will both be dead!"


    Tiandaoshu feels very speechless. This guy is too brave. At the moment, he actually wants to pretend to be a feathered corpse family? And so calm, it looks like an acting school.


    "Your situation is more dangerous than me. I fell into their hands and was kept in captivity at most. Your identity was exposed and you were directly killed!" the tree stared at Ye Chong and whispered in secret that day.


    "If we cooperate, you don''t need to fall into their hands, you can be free, and I can leave, which is good for both of us. You should understand what I mean. At the moment, we can live only if I fake Jidao to be a corpse!" Ye Zhong responded quickly.


    That day, after a moment of silence, the tree flew over and fell to Ye Chong.


    "You''d better not think about me. If you mess around, it''s a big deal that we two break up and finish playing together!" when it approached, it warned Ye Chong. After all, it was still a little worried. Wan Yiye swallowed it in one bite, and it had no place to cry.


    "There''s no time to say this now. Please respond to them quickly and make me look like a high and cold extremely eclosic corpse. I''ll talk about others later. Don''t worry. I want to live and won''t move you!" ye Chongfei said quickly, almost patting his chest to ensure.


    Tiandao tree also knew that he had no choice at the moment and had to cooperate with Ye Chong, but he still held the coffin, and then fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder and opened his mouth to the front.


    "Salarai!" in the distance, a feathered corpse came out. He looked like a Terran, at most twenty-eight years old. He was very young, but his strength was very strong. He was the strong man at the peak of the holy king, and he was a very feathered corpse.


    At the moment, his long black hair fell with a sacred breath. It can be said that he was incomparably powerful. If he walked in the world, no one would think that he was a feathered corpse, but that he was a human race.


    The extremely Taoist eclosion corpse and the golden corpse clan are both extremely terrible beings. The noumenon has been removed in cultivation, which is frightening.


    Tiandao tree, after all, has lived in the fairy burial ground for countless years, and the intelligence of each immortal medicine is not low. At the moment, it opens its mouth quickly and communicates with the Jidao eclipsed corpse in front of it at a fast speed.


    "It''s really strange. How can there be so many Jidao feathered corpses that need nine evolutions? Is there something big about the feathered corpse family?"


    While talking, Tiandao tree whispered to Ye Chong secretly, indicating that the situation at the moment is not quite right.


    Because there are too few Jidao eclosion corpses. Generally speaking, Jidao eclosion corpses are transformed through nine evolutions, and some of them are the descendants of the king of eclosion, but there are fewer. It''s very rare to see an extremely eclosic corpse on weekdays, but now you see these things appear in groups?


    At the scene, dozens of Jidao eclipsed corpses.


    In short, this scene is like seeing dozens of Heavenly Emperor parents and children standing together. It is not only incredible, but also dizzy.


    At this moment, there are men and women among these Jidao eclosion corpses. Each one looks very smart and has a sacred breath, just as the most powerful existence comes to the depths of the fairy burial ground.


    "Don''t talk too much in these complex situations. Teach me their language quickly. I must speak when necessary, otherwise it will be over!" Ye Chong quickly preached.


    Those ordinary feathered corpses are not counted. At the moment, there are so many Jidao feathered corpses present, which is really an abnormal danger. When people feel it, they just feel that their scalp is numb.


    Although Ye Chong has a nine day coffin in his hand, this treasure of the feathered corpse family may keep Ye Chong safe for the time being. But if this thing is exposed, it is also likely to brew a greater crisis.


    If those extremely eclosic corpses don''t recognize their "key" identity, or if they do, they have to open the coffin by force, then it''s over.


    Although tiandaoshu was reluctant, he quickly taught Ye Chongyu the language of the corpse family. Fortunately, with Ye Chongyu''s cultivation at the moment, learning a language is really not too difficult. Soon, he understood and could speak.


    "Taoist brother is really extraordinary. He can appear here with the immortal medicine. It seems that the demon palace will be opened this time. Taoist brother will surely have a great harvest!" the man in his twenties smiled and said. His smile is very gentle and calm. He is not afraid or jealous because ye Chong has the immortal medicine around him. He still looks calm, Full of friendly flavor.


    Ye Chong is a bit speechless. This guy doesn''t look like a feathered corpse. He''s even more Terran than a normal Terran.


    However, he soon figured out that Jidao eclosion corpses are similar to the golden corpse family. They are no different from living creatures. And the feathered corpses have always been immortal gods and changed flesh. In short, the eclosion corpse has been the same person since ancient times. Whether before or after transformation, their divine knowledge is interconnected.


    This is completely different from the corpse clan. The corpse clan is immortal in the flesh, but new gods have been born in the flesh. To some extent, they are equivalent to another person.


    At the same time, ye Chong also heard something from each other''s words. It seems that there are so many Jidao feathered corpses this time because a magic palace is about to open. And the other party actually said that as long as you take the undead medicine, you can have a great harvest in that place?


    Ye Zhong answered cautiously, with few words and no flaws. At the same time, he whispered secretly to understand what the devil''s palace is.


    "Don''t know that place. Our next goal is to find a way to run." tiandaoshu was obviously afraid of that place. When he mentioned it, he trembled subconsciously, maybe he didn''t notice it.


    However, ye Chong''s divine sense was so sharp that he immediately noticed this change. He soon understood that the so-called demon palace was definitely not a good place for undead medicine. It was extremely afraid and unwilling to go.


    "You have to find a way to cooperate with me. Now my identity is a high-ranking Jidao feathered corpse. I must be able to talk about these things with them. Otherwise, once it is exposed, we will be finished!" Ye Chong said in a deliberative tone. "At that time, we can''t run. We still have to let me integrate into them and then see the opportunity."


    "It''s OK to tell you, but you should remember that I will never enter the devil''s palace with you. If you force me, it''s a big deal that we''ll kill the fish and break the net!" the Tiandao tree snorted.


    Ye Chong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tiandao tree resisted the so-called demon palace so much. Ye Chong also wants to run now. He is really not interested in the demon palace of the feathered corpse family. Because even if there is good fortune in it, it is not something he can seize under the current situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a Terran. I can''t use the things that have become a corpse for me. If I can leave now, I''ll leave at the first time." Ye Zhong said very seriously.


    Obviously, his words made tiandaoshu trust this time. Soon, it told ye Chong something so that ye Chong could communicate with Jidao''s eclosion corpse.


    There are still many places like this in the territory of the feathered corpses, but only here is the most special. Because it is close to a magic mountain deep underground, which is mysterious and unspeakable for the feathered corpses.


    It is said that even the king of eclosion is unwilling to enter the magic mountain at will. He is very awed by the magic mountain.


    In the magic mountain, there is an ancient magic palace. It is said that it will only be opened once every 100000 years, and only when it is opened, entering the magic mountain can ensure a certain degree of safety.


    After hearing this, ye Chong was a little surprised. No matter how he heard it, it made him feel very strange in the demon mountain deep underground.


    This time, there will be so many Jidao feathered corpses gathering because the opening day of the demon palace is coming. Originally, many Jidao feathered corpses were sleeping. In order to win the fortune in the demon palace, they came here to fight for an opportunity.


    Of course, not all feathered corpses have the courage to enter the demon mountain to find the demon palace, but one thing is certain that these ancient beings can exchange their daily needs in the square market of the king of the demon mountain. Others want to take advantage of it, so they wait for Jidao''s feathered corpse to bring out the treasure from the demon palace, and then they pay a huge price in exchange.


    In short, this rather "lively" square market appeared because of magic mountain. Generally speaking, dozens of feathered corpses can be seen in the square city of feathered corpses, even if they are large.


    Hearing this, ye Chong was shocked and speechless. The way of the feathered corpses is really wild, but hundreds of feathered corpses can be regarded as a big scene.


    However, to another extent, this is indeed a big scene, because in Ye Chong''s view, none of these feathered corpses present are not from the holy land, especially those extremely Taoist feathered corpses. Each one seems unfathomable and belongs to characters who can''t be light and easy to provoke in any case.


    However, it is estimated that such scenes will occur only once in 100000 years. After knowing this, ye Chong was somewhat speechless. He could see such a scene. He really didn''t know whether to say that he was unlucky or that his luck was really bad.


    "When will the demon palace open next?" Ye Chong asked secretly, consulting the Tiandao tree. He said that he must leave as soon as possible, otherwise he will be driven to the shelf and have to go around the demon mountain, so he really has no place to cry.


    "According to my inference, it should be in these days. It can''t be accurate." although Tiandao tree was reluctant, he still said.


    Ye Chong nodded. Since the date was uncertain, he could speak to other feathered corpses.


    At the moment, he was not polite, but spoke to the extremely eclipsed corpse who talked to him, saying whether he had inferred the time to enter the demon mountain when he came here first.


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Taoist brother, you came here at the right time. It''s likely to open today. We waited for a few days, but it''s better for you to be clever and straightforward!" Na Jidao''s eclipsed corpse smiled. He had black hair and looked like the Emperor''s parents and children of the human race. He was born with a terrible power.


    His name is Huan Tiangang, which is obviously an existence that is revered by other feathered corpses, because those feathered corpses look at it as if they were looking at a leader.


    "This man, no, this feathered corpse is probably the descendant of a feathered king!" Tiandao tree was surprised when he heard the name. Then he said, this man is really not simple. He needs attention and attention all the time, because he is likely to see through Ye Zhong''s disguise.


    "Brother Huan, since you have come to a new friend, don''t you introduce it?" at this time, another Jidao eclosion corpse that looks like a Terran woman came out.


    There are many extremely eclosic corpses in this place, but not every one exists in the general of human race, as well as demon clan, demon clan and so on.


    It''s normal for this woman to be so close. After all, if everyone has the same appearance, she will naturally have a sense of closeness.


    Seeing this woman, ye Chong is speechless. Her skin is white, her eyes are liquid, like autumn water. Her long blond hair is split off, her face is exquisite and very dazzling. No matter how she looks, she doesn''t look like a feathered corpse.


    Such a woman, if she appeared in the Terran, would certainly become a popular goddess. No matter how she looked, she couldn''t match the words "eclosion corpse". But it is absolutely true that she is the most eclosic corpse.


    "The Taoist brother''s name is Ye Chong." Huan Tiangang said with a smile.


    What ye Chong said was his real name. After all, he had a vague hunch that if he used a pseudonym at this moment, he might be exposed at the critical moment.


    Fortunately, the eclosion corpses have always been isolated from the world. When they heard Ye Chong''s name, they didn''t respond. On the contrary, they confirmed that ye Chong''s name was true from ye Chong''s peaceful expression.


    Some feathered corpses who had doubts about leaf weight also dispelled those doubts at the moment.


    "It''s brother Ye Chong. It seems that brother Ye Chong is also evolved from the human race. Like me, my name is rice wife." the charming woman smiled and greeted Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked numb, but he had guessed before that the strongest pulse among the eclosion corpses should be the one transformed from the fairy family in ancient Tianting. Inside the eclosion corpse, the eclosion corpses transformed from the same family are always a little close by nature.


    At the moment, since the magic Tiangang and rice wife believe that he is transformed from the human race, it is also a matter of course that they will be close to him.


    However, even so, this scene still has a strong impact. If it is spread out, it is estimated that few people in the world will believe that everyone of this extremely eclosic corpse is so vibrant and looks more divine than other creatures.


    "Brother Ye Chong came here with an undead medicine. It''s really extraordinary. You know, we worked so hard, but we borrowed an undead medicine together and wanted to gain something. But it seems that our preparation this time is not as good as brother Ye Chong. Brother Ye Chong, is it the one under the door?" Rice''s wife smiled and moved her eyes, There is a smell of national and city.


    Obviously, she knew who had the Tiandao tree, or who had it before. The escape of tiandaoshu should have happened recently. These feathered corpses don''t understand. Otherwise, ye Chong would have revealed his flaws long ago.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. If he''s not lucky, it''s all exposed at the moment. At the moment, he really doesn''t want to say more, but more mistakes.


    Therefore, in the face of the temptation or pursuit of Rice''s wife, ye Zhong just nodded without salt, didn''t explain much, and didn''t respond to it.


    However, his high attitude is in line with the identity of Jidao''s feathered corpse, which makes many feathered corpses wonder whether he is the disciple or descendant of a feathered king.


    At the same time, ye Zhong whispered secretly, trying to understand the usefulness of immortal medicine.


    "There is a special smell in the demon mountain, which can naturally corrode the eclosion corpses. Although there are multiple means to fight, this move is the most reliable with the help of the power of immortal medicine. You can enter and leave the demon mountain safely without paying any price." tiandaoshu hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. At the same time, it once again warned Ye Zhong not to make any plans for it. Otherwise, it would be a big deal to break the fish''s death net. We would just shoot and break up.


    Ye Zhong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. No wonder Tiandao tree was so afraid. Obviously, if you enter the magic mountain with its power, you can certainly get a lot of benefits. But you don''t have to think about it. You must pay a huge price for the elixir.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong assured Tiandao tree that he would never enter the demon mountain unless he had to. As long as the opportunity came, everyone would run together and no one could fall behind.


    "It''s good if you think so. You know, even if I go all out in that place, I may not be able to protect your integrity 100%, so we don''t think too much. Just leave. Don''t fall into the hands of the feathered corpses, or we''ll both end miserably." the heavenly tree sighed, Obviously, it is really terrified of the feathered corpses.


    At this moment, ye Chong got up his spirits and began to communicate with Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife. Soon he learned that they borrowed an immortal medicine from a king of eclosion.


    It was an old medicine that looked like a tortoise. A flower grew on the tortoise''s back and gave off a faint smell of medicine. When they saw it at a close distance, someone couldn''t help swallowing it.


    "Xuanwu immortal medicine!"


    Ye Chong was quite surprised by this scene. Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu undead medicine as famous as the real dragon undead medicine appeared here. If the situation was not right, ye Chong wanted to fight and seize the Xuanwu undead medicine.


    Look at the Tiandao tree around him and the Xuanwu immortal medicine. Ye Chong only feels that everything is like a dream. If he could take the two immortals together, I''m afraid the whole Terran would be shocked.


    "This medicine should have fallen into the hands of the only one among the king of eclosion. You should pay attention to it." Tiandao tree whispered at the moment.

 Chapter 1580

    Ye Chong was stunned, and then understood. When she was walking with the feather corpse girl, the feather corpse girl once mentioned that the feather corpse family has a terrible existence, which is known as the only one in the ages. It is said that it is only one step away from breaking into the realm of the Emperor of heaven. If this person takes one step in this world, the opportunity of preaching in this world will fall into his hands.


    At this moment, even ye Chong felt Alexander. You should know that he is also interested in preaching in this life, otherwise he will not embark on the trial road of Tianxian Academy.


    But I didn''t expect that just when I came to the tenth hospital, I knew that not only the corpse family, but also the eclosion corpse family had such an ancient existence that it was only one step away from entering that realm. In addition to being speechless, I really didn''t know what to say.


    But fortunately, ye Chong has always been very good at comforting himself. These beings have not been able to take that step for thousands of years, which is enough to show how difficult it is to take that step. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about too much debt. At the moment, he has nothing to worry about.


    And being able to borrow an immortal medicine from the only eclosion king in the ages is enough to show that the origins of magic Tiangang and rice wife are extremely extraordinary.


    If they had no unimaginable identity, how could they borrow the elixir from the giant?


    Although it can be seen that these feathered corpses are also divided into several groups, those extreme feathered corpses have their own pride. But obviously they are a little afraid of magic Tiangang and rice wife. Even if some Jidao eclosion corpses are far more powerful than magic Tiangang and rice wife, they are still in awe of them.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. What he had to do today was to deceive the two guys. As long as the two guys didn''t make random moves, he should have a great chance to slip away today.


    But now these two guys pay too much attention to themselves, which is also a headache and speechless thing.


    "Brother ye, we''re going on our way soon. You''re slow. Do you want to see what you need here?" Huan Tiangang smiled and said, obviously very affectionate to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong nodded coldly, made a full gesture, and then looked down at the things in the stalls on the ground. At the same time, he occasionally showed a surprised expression. This is not that he really saw the value of these things, but that these things are too strange to see through with his cultivation.


    For example, there is a broken tile on the ground, but it is treasured in a jade box. A bloody bone finger was carefully prevented from being on an old blanket. Obviously, this thing is very important to the feathered corpses.


    "What kind of ghosts are these? It doesn''t work for us Terrans at all. Do I have to pretend to change some? Otherwise they will doubt it." Ye Zhong had to ask tiandaoshu.


    "These things are very valuable, especially for the eclosion corpse clan and corpse clan. You can''t get anything if you want to exchange?" the tree whispered that day.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t believe in evil. He looks at things on the ground and doesn''t know why.


    "Look at the bone finger. It should be the part that fell off when a king of eclosion was dealing with the disaster. Moreover, the king of eclosion may have fallen off. If you get its bone finger enlightenment, you can probably understand his residual Dharma in the world. Even if you use it to refine tools, it will be of great benefit. If you are interested, don''t miss it." Tiandao tree said.


    Ye Chong was thrilled. The bone fingers left by the king of eclosion? You don''t have to think about such a thing. It must have great cause and effect. If ordinary people move it at will, I''m afraid it will have unimaginable consequences.


    "What''s more, the broken tile is more terrible. It''s the legendary earth of all things. It''s said that if anything is buried inside, it will come back from the dead, but it''s too few to bury a living creature, otherwise no one will exchange it. However, you can consider changing it. I always feel that there is a great cause and effect on you, and you may fall down one day, In that case, as long as there is enough of this thing to bring you back to life, it is equivalent to living another life, "Tiandao tree continued to explain.


    Hearing this sentence, if the scene is not right, ye Chong really wants to strangle the Tiandao tree, but at the same time, he is also stunned in his heart. He can''t imagine that this tile, which doesn''t look amazing, has such unimaginable benefits.


    All things and earth can revive everything?


    "Boy, not only these two things, but also other things, I won''t explain them one by one, but these things are great. They are opportunities you can''t ask for in ordinary days. If you miss them, you will regret it in the future!" the heavenly tree reminded.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech. Although he was still a little suspicious, he also knew that he was a group of eclosic corpses. As the most mysterious race in the world, even the corpse clan is afraid of them, which shows the horror of this clan.


    As the largest event of this family, how can the things here be simple?


    "Besides, these things are all prepared for the strong feathered corpses who enter the demon mountain. How can they be mortals? Many of these things have their own usage, which can make those feathered corpses have a way to enter the demon mountain." tiandaoshu explained again.


    "It means that if you leave this place, this thing will be useless?" Ye Zhong said according to the voice.


    "It''s not true. In fact, I think if some things fall into the hands of those big people of your Terran family, those people will be crazy, because some things here only exist in legends and can''t be unearthed now. It''s really of unimaginable value." Tiandao tree said.


    "In that case, I''ll reluctantly change some?" Ye Zhong was a little embarrassed. The key was what he wanted to change.


    It seems that ye Chong looks a little strange. That day, the tree looked at Ye Chong for a moment and then slowly said, "the key is, what can you change?"


    "I have leaves of immortality medicine. I don''t know if they want to!" Ye Zhong asked.


    "If you dare to give me an idea, we''ll kill the fish and break the net!" Tiandao tree sneered.


    "Don''t think you''re the only immortal medicine in the world. It''s just a leaf. I also have it!" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Do you also have? Which immortal drug?" Tiandao tree was stunned.


    Ye re sent out his mind and evolved the look of flat peach branches and leaves. This was what he came to the pit in the sea in those years. He hasn''t been able to use it very much. I didn''t think he could use it at this moment.


    "The immortal medicine flat peach tree is not the main pole, but if it is properly cultivated, it can also cultivate a flat peach tree. Of course, the medicine is not as good as the original one. Where did you get this thing, you demon?" the Tiandao tree was speechless. It is an old acquaintance with the flat peach tree. They are both immortals. They have touched each other several times, so at a glance, they can see that it is a branch and leaf of the flat peach tree, with some glittering and translucent leaves hanging on it.


    "If you are willing to give up the leaves of the flat peach tree, you can exchange a lot of good things, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing of the flat peach tree is its fruit." Tiandao tree said.


    "By the way, I still have this thing." Ye Chong evolves into the shape of 3000 trees, which are full of Tao species.


    "Three thousand trees are in your hands?" Tiandao trees are speechless. Although three thousand trees are not immortal medicine, they are also precious to another extent. At the moment, they will fall into Ye Chong''s hands, and they are willing to look at it.


    "What? Do you want to follow me? You see, I have 3000 trees and flat peach trees, which is enough to show that we are destined!" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "No, at least not now. You should first find a way to solve the scene in front of you." if Tiandao tree has a face, it must collapse at the moment. Although the boy in front of him is only a saint, his chance is really terrible.


    "Taoist brother, have you seen anything that catches your eye after so long?" Huan Tiangang came up and asked with a smile.


    "I fell in love with one or two things and hesitated whether to exchange." Ye Chong took a look at Huan Tiangang and said in this way.


    "Change that bone finger first. Maybe it''s good for you to understand the method of eclosion corpse clan." Tiandao tree reminded secretly.


    Ye nodded emphatically, took out a leaf of a flat peach tree and handed it to the stall owner.


    The stall owner was an eclosic corpse covered with purple crystal feathers. When he saw the leaves of flat peach, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense and directly handed his bone finger to Ye Chong.


    After all, the leaves of undead medicine are also useful for the eclosion corpse family. If you have a leaf of undead medicine with you in your sleep for many years, it will have a lot of benefits.


    When others saw that ye Zhong took out the leaves of undead medicine to exchange things, their faces were surprised. But soon, the other feathered corpses were relieved.


    The leaves taken out by leaf weight obviously do not belong to Tiandao tree, which indicates that he must have been exposed to another immortal drug. In addition to the king of eclosion, who else has such strength and opportunity?


    At the moment, in their view, ye Chong should be young, but he is definitely a truly extreme eclosion corpse, and must be under the king of eclosion. His identity is frighteningly high, and he can be tied with Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife.


    Even some Jidao eclosion corpses have passed through the tree that day, "inferring" which King of eclosion behind Ye Chong is.


    When ye Chong saw the expression of these feathered corpses, he knew that his behavior had really succeeded, dispelled their doubts, and made them afraid of themselves.


    "Remember to exchange the tiles. Good thing. Since you have 3000 trees and flat peach trees with you, you can give them a lot of benefits if you bury them in the soil." the Tiandao tree continued.


    Smelling the speech, ye Zhong took out another leaf and changed the tile formed by all things into his hand.


    Next, under the guidance of the Tiandao tree, ye Chong changed two or three artifacts. According to its statement, they are all used to get close to the demon mountain, so that his identity will not be exposed.


    In this process, ye Chong looked like a rich man. He took out the leaves of the elixir, just like a black sheep. This scene saw those extremely eclosic corpses, including magic Tiangang and rice wife, who were speechless.


    At this moment, they all felt that ye Chong must have been a very Taoist feathered corpse born less than 100000 years. In the eyes of the feathered corpse family, it was like a minor. No wonder they hadn''t seen it 100000 years ago. With this idea, ye Zhong''s various behaviors seem to be understandable.


    "Brother ye, you are really rich and powerful... If I have anything you can see, I want to exchange with you." Rice''s wife said with a smile.


    "Daoyou, wife of rice, is joking. I can''t afford to change your things." Ye Chong said with an unfathomable smile.


    "Hehe, don''t make fun of Taoist ye here. If you change Taoist friends, we can also set off for magic mountain." Huan Tiangang said.


    "It''s really time to go on the road. There''s nothing else to change. Several valuable things have fallen into brother Ye''s hands." Rice''s wife smiled and obviously recognized Ye Zhong''s "vision".


    Soon, all the people were on the road, but basically those who had the courage to get close to the demon mountain were extremely feathered corpses. Without this capital, you don''t have to enter the demon mountain at all.


    Magic Mountain, located in the deepest part of this large underground space, can be said to be not far away, only a few hundred meters. The cultivation of these extremely eclosic corpses is very terrible. Hundreds of miles is a distance that they can reach in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, they came to the end of the land. In front of them, they could see a sudden cliff. Below was a huge black abyss with rising fog, like the end of the world.


    If you look ahead, you can see a huge mountain hanging upside down. It "rises" from the position above, and the position of the peak probes into the unknown depth of the abyss.


    This scene is exactly the opposite of all the peaks seen in ordinary days. If ye chongdao''s heart is not firm, he will be surprised to see such a wonder.


    As for other people''s feathered corpses, it is obviously not the first time to come to this place, but they still made a sound of praise. Obviously, there is only one similar scene in the fairy burial ground, and there will be no second one.


    "You should understand the rules here. In this place, we need to work together, be careful and beware of those things that may fly out of the abyss. It will be terrible." Huan Tiangang reminded.


    The presence of the eclosion corpses basically acquiesced that he was the main player in the field, and no one else spoke at this moment.


    Next, the crowd stopped, did not move forward, but paid attention to observing around.


    "I''m curious. You didn''t encounter any danger when you entered the demon mountain. What did you rely on?" Ye Chong couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The demon mountain in front of us is a place where the Tao is reversed. People who can''t adapt may have to hang up as soon as they go up. However, undead medicine has no combat power. It''s difficult to understand why they can protect people to enter it.


    "As I said, our undead medicine can resist a substance in it. In addition, because we are born undead, the Tao in it is useless to us." the Tiandao tree explained.


    "If you are so powerful, go inside and play later?" Ye Chong said.


    "No, I said, I won''t enter it." tiandaoshu shook his head. He was really afraid of this place, because entering it needed to consume a certain degree of origin, and he didn''t want to pay for no reason.


    "Now in this case, we are both on the shelf. Do you have to refuse, or do I refuse?" Ye Zhong sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    Seeing ye Chong''s "sincere" expression, daoshu sighed after being silent for a moment that day.


    "By the way, you''ve been carrying this wooden coffin. If those extremely eclosic corpses recognize what it is, it''s also a big trouble. It''s not good to lose it. I might as well keep it first." Ye Zhong suddenly remembered something and took the wooden coffin in his hand with "kindness".


    That day, daoshu was full of reluctance at this moment and almost wanted to explode, but it also knew that if it erupted at this time, it would put itself into a dangerous place. At this time, it obviously has no way to resist leaf weight. Because if two people confront each other at the moment, they will definitely reveal flaws. In terms of the outcome, it will not do any good to both of them.


    "You don''t know the value of this thing. Even if it falls into your hands, it''s useless. I''d better keep it myself." the Tiandao tree said, trying to make the last effort.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. When we leave here, let''s understand it together. Don''t worry. I won''t rob your things. I''ll let you follow it." Ye Chong took the wooden coffin into his hand with a smile. At the moment, he finally breathed a sigh. You know, the reason why he entered this place is because of the wooden coffin. Otherwise, how could he be so?


    The wooden coffin was a little heavy when it started, but it didn''t feel rotten. On the contrary, it was a little dry. After ye Chong shook it, he didn''t find any abnormal noise inside.


    However, you can feel that there is a faint Fairy Light spreading from the inside.


    Ye Chong was really excited when he got it. You know, even yinggou corpse king and Hou Qing corpse King were thinking about it and wanted it all the time, but unexpectedly it finally fell into his hands.


    "Well, this thing can''t be opened!" after studying for a moment, ye Zhong found that the wooden coffin was very strange, similar to the Jiutian coffin in his hand. It matched tightly, and there was no way to open it with the usual method.


    Moreover, the wooden coffin has no lid or lock. It looks like a whole. It is carved with some ancient patterns, emitting a faint smell of years.


    These patterns vaguely spread Fairy Light, as if it was transmitting some kind of news to future generations.


    Ye Zhong tried several methods, but in the end, he couldn''t see what was inside, and he couldn''t know the secret in the wooden box.


    Then, he secretly urged his body to try to open the wooden coffin. As a result, his fingers were shocked and painful, and he couldn''t achieve any effect.


    Obviously, although the wooden coffin looks about to break, it is still very strong.


    There was a strange light in Ye Chong''s eyes. He stared at the wooden coffin like this, and he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "You don''t have to waste time here. If this thing is so easy to open, I don''t know how many people have opened it before. Many great people in the past dynasties have got it, and no one can open it in the end. I said long ago that this thing is useless to you, it''s best to give it to me." the Tiandao tree gloated.


    At the same time, it also hopes that ye Zhong is not interested in the wooden coffin, and then returns the wooden coffin to it.


    "It seems that you really know a lot of things. Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can find an opportunity to open it." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "I''ve never seen such a person as you, brazen!" the heavenly tree was speechless. This guy not only wanted to seize its opportunity, but also wanted to know some secrets.


    Ye Chong didn''t force the Tiandao tree when he saw this scene, and this is not the time to study the wooden coffin. He can''t think about it again until he leaves here.


    However, when ye Zhong wanted to put the wooden coffin away, he found that this thing could not be hidden in his body or in any utensils. It seemed that he could only carry it in his hand. You know, even the Jiutian coffin could be put away, but this thing couldn''t. It really had to make people sigh its extraordinary.

 Chapter 1581

    "No, it''s really weird!" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance. The more special this thing is, the more it shows its extraordinary place. However, at this moment, ye Chong is not in a hurry to open it, but just carries it and is ready to use it as a brick.


    "Brother ye, I think you''ve been in a daze at this thing for a long time. What''s this?" Rice''s wife turned back in front and looked strangely at the wooden coffin in Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Oh, this is my weapon. I wonder if I can get the opportunity to evolve again when I enter the demon mountain this time." ye chongdao casually pulled an excuse.


    "I don''t know if you can lend me a look. Brother ye, your weapon is so special. It''s really the only one I''ve seen in my life!" his wife blinked and said.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong didn''t resist, but handed the coffin. He wanted to see what the rice wife could study.


    "Well, it''s so old that you didn''t refine it. It''s probably where you got the chance, brother Ye. It''s a coffin, and I don''t know what''s buried inside." Rice''s wife kept touching the wooden coffin, looking strange and intoxicated.


    At the same time, there was a twinkle in her eyes at the moment. It was obviously that she secretly urged Wudao Tianyan to see through what was inside this thing.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he looked at this scene. If Wudao Tianyan could see through it, he would have seen through it. Do you still need to waste energy like this?


    "Well, the rune on it seems to be the oldest language of the eclosion corpse clan, but only that adult can understand it now. Brother ye, I wonder if you can lend me the rune and present it to that adult in the future?" Rice''s wife said slightly strangely.


    Hearing him speak like this, magic Tiangang also looked back in front of him. The strange Jidao feathered corpses nodded one by one and looked amazed.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped. Could it be that this wooden coffin is actually related to the eclosion corpse family? You know, the nine day coffin in his hand is already the holy weapon of the eclosion corpse family. If it is also related, what is it?


    "Well, I don''t have a problem, but I don''t dare to make decisions unless my family agrees." Ye Chong opened his mouth without salt and water, and neither refused nor promised.


    But when he opened his mouth like this, he made him even more mysterious. Many feathered corpses were cold.


    "Don''t know if you can let me have a look?" Huan Tiangang said.


    Ye Chong is very generous. He can''t put it away. Since these people want to see it, can''t he turn against them here? It''s better to let them see enough.


    And the Xuanwu immortal medicine also leaned over and looked at it carefully.


    Ye Zhong was a little worried on one side, but soon he relaxed.


    Because not only the magic Tiangang, but also other Jidao eclosion corpses and the Xuanwu immortal medicine, they all look strange at the moment, and obviously don''t recognize what it is.


    "Brother ye, I can infer that there may be something sealed in it, but looking at brother Ye''s appearance, I must have tried to open it, but failed. Just, I don''t know why brother Ye wants to use it as a weapon?" Huan Tiangang said curiously.


    "Anyway, this thing can''t be opened. It''s hard enough to smash people if you have nothing to do. See if you can smash it one day." Ye Chong shrugged.


    This statement made Huan Tiangang and others speechless. However, they seemed to understand the general behavior of Ye Chongbai''s family just now.


    "Brother Dao''s heart is really terrible. No wonder he has such cultivation at such a young age. If he treats this mysterious thing as nothing, ordinary people really can''t do it!" Huan Tiangang sighed and said.


    Ye Chong smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t explain anything more, but stretched out his hand to pick up the wooden coffin.


    Other Jidao feathered corpses don''t say much anymore. Although Ye Chong is mysterious, it is obvious that only the existence of the king of feathered can be opened. At the moment, they can''t risk accidentally offending a king of feathered in order to see what the wooden coffin is.


    After this, these people are more afraid of Ye Zhong.


    "Everyone, the time is coming!" at this time, suddenly a great feathered corpse said.


    Sure enough, I saw a strange wave on the upside down demon mountain, and a strange light spread out at the same time.


    "A chance once in a hundred thousand years, be careful!" Youji said, taking out his magic tools and preparing for defense.


    It seems that the next thing to happen must not be simple, otherwise, these extremely Taoist feathered corpses will not be so careful one by one.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, I heard a terrible light spread on the demon mountain. It seemed that at this moment, countless creatures rose into the sky, making a deafening sound, and the glow rushed up from the "peak" of the demon mountain.


    This scene is incomparably sacred and vast, just like an ancient world has been opened, which is difficult to understand.


    This place is clearly the depths of the earth and the hinterland of the burial place of the fairy family. It should be very strange. But at the moment, the place where the top is sealed is like a big day, spreading an extremely dazzling and terrible atmosphere.


    "How could it be like this? Such a scene has never happened in the past dozens of times. Is it really going to happen? This life is really so different?" many feathered corpses were shocked and stunned.


    When witnessing this moment, all the feathered corpses present were shocked, especially those extremely feathered corpses. The expressions on their faces were incomparably wonderful.


    "Such a difference is completely different from what happened dozens of times in the past. It''s like a lucky color falling from the sky. Is it possible that a new eclosion king will appear in our fairy family''s burial ground? This is a sign!" one extremely eclosion corpse opened his mouth and looked very excited.


    "The herald of the king of eclosion?" Ye Chong was stunned at the moment and looked at the extremely eclosic corpse. He looked a little surprised. Could it be that the birth of the eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family is related to this place?


    How is this possible?


    Ye Chong knows a little about the feathered corpse family today. The so-called eclosion corpses are immortal gods. They fail in the process of pursuing the way of heaven and turn into eclosion corpses. This is completely different from the meaning of rebirth after death.


    In Ye Chong''s cognition, the king of eclosion should be cultivated step by step, just like the supreme emperor of the human race.


    But at the moment, the words spoken by the extremely eclosic corpse just now were startling and had to think carefully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, here''s a little knowledge to desecrate the king of eclosion!" Rice''s wife used to smile all the time, but at the moment, she suddenly changed color, her eyes were extremely fierce, and she looked very angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, the guy with a little knowledge. You are so disrespectful to the king of eclosion. Do you want to die?" Huan Tiangang scolded at the moment.


    As soon as the face of the open feathered corpse changed, he quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He is an extremely Taoist eclosion corpse evolved nine times. He is very powerful, and the forces behind him are also very rebellious. He can be called a giant among the eclosion corpses. But if you meet the supreme king of eclosion, isn''t it good enough? It could be destroyed in minutes.


    The eclosion king is like the corpse king of the corpse family. Generally, he will not be born, but once he moves, the power is unimaginable, and no one can fight.


    Seeing the reaction of Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife, other Jidao eclosion corpses shut up at the moment and dare not continue to talk. After all, as Jidao eclosion corpses, they know a lot, but many are rumors and have not been confirmed.


    And magic Tiangang and rice wife are the descendants of the real king of eclosion. Since they are so angry, it is obvious that the birth of the king of eclosion is definitely not something that can be discussed casually.


    "You seem to be really curious about the magic mountain. Let''s put it this way. The change of the magic mountain shows that the magic Palace should really open the last layer this time. It''s unpredictable for us. If we can enter the magic palace, we will certainly get unimaginable opportunities, but the magic mountain will be more difficult to enter this time." Huan Tiangang said, Quickly changed a topic.


    A group of extremely eclosic corpses looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "But I''ve heard that I once walked out of the supreme creature in the demon palace." after a moment of silence, a little girl who looked only seven or eight years old said. Obviously, her identity must be scary, so she''s not afraid of magic Tiangang and rice wife at the moment.


    "It''s true that there was a supreme being walking out of the demon palace, but the specific inside information is not what we should discuss and talk nonsense. If you want to know, you might as well go back and consult your ancestors." Rice''s wife said.


    The other Jidao feathered corpses looked at each other. Then they said something, but they didn''t dare to pull it from the feathered king.


    In this process, ye Zhong kept silent and didn''t say much. Because the things these Jidao feathered corpses say are terrible. There are many Xin mysteries of the feathered corpse family. Others simply can''t know. If ye Chong hadn''t disguised as Jidao feathered corpse at the moment, how could he listen to these things calmly at this moment.


    From these words, ye Zhong analyzed that there were unimaginable secrets in the magic mountain, or the magic Palace at the top of the magic mountain, and even related to the real origin of the feathered corpse family.


    This place is a forbidden area, far more than the so-called holy land, for the people who have emerged from the dead. If it were not for the chance once in a hundred thousand years, no one would be able to enter it. Even the king of eclosion dare not enter on weekdays.


    "Boom --"


    The gorgeous auspicious color poured out from the top of the demon mountain, containing rich essence, spread around, and finally spread out from the abyss, making the whole adventure incomparably bright.


    This scene is not only Ye Chong''s surprise, but even those feathered corpses are in a daze, looking at the place ahead. Because the brilliance ahead is really too bright. No matter how you look at it, it should not appear in the fairy burial ground. This should be the scene that the human race or the legendary fairy race will appear.


    This is the dark breath torn by all. Has the breath of heaven come?


    At this moment, many feathered corpses saw through these lights that a palace seemed to be opened at the peak of the magic mountain, and the light spread from the palace.


    "This seems to be the legendary nine pole immortal light?" Ye Zhong was well-informed and recognized the source of this light at the moment. But this is too weird. In the legend, Jiuji immortal light only appears in the place of immortality. How can it appear in this place? This is completely inconsistent with common sense and ye Zhong''s cognition.


    "There won''t be another supreme creature coming out of the devil''s palace?" one extremely eclipsed corpse said. Although his identity is supreme among the feathered corpses, when he speaks such words at the moment, his whole body is shaking. He can''t believe that he is going to witness miracles.


    After all, the feathered corpse family has a legend over the ages. Whether there is a supreme existence has ever walked out of the demon palace. If you can witness this scene with your own eyes, it must be an unimaginable event.


    "Click --"


    The abyss began to sway, and the nine pole immortal light was no longer a ray, but turned into countless light rain, which filled the place, directly causing the collapse of the void and the collapse of the earth.


    Then, an extremely terrible breath spread out, which made all Jidao feathered corpses in a daze and witnessed the wonders here.


    "Boom --"


    The vague demon palace opened the door. First, the nine pole immortal light gushed out, and then the black magic gas spread out.


    The two seemingly incompatible forces and breath confront and interweave with each other at the moment. It seems that they want to distinguish who is more powerful in the end.


    Ye Chong frowned, quickly opened Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes and looked in that direction.


    Vaguely, he saw an endless darkness. There seemed to be nine ancient figures in the void. They could not see what it was. Behind them are long chains, and at the end of the chains are old cages. There is still no way to make people see what is in the cages.


    "Whew --"


    Unfortunately, before ye Chong could see clearly, he suddenly saw an old cage suddenly crack, quickly break free from the shackles and rush out of the door.


    "There really is a supreme being coming!" a great feathered corpse changed greatly.


    "It''s not a living creature, it''s just an ancient spirit!" Huan Tiangang looked dignified.


    At the moment, he saw that what rushed out of the demon palace portal was a God, but it was too powerful and contained unimaginable divinity. It was unimaginable what it was in the end.


    At the moment, in order to get rid of the endless darkness, the fuzzy cage and the nine ancient figures, it blooms in the extreme Tao and releases nearly infinite power.


    "What''s going on? This scene..."


    At the moment, ye Chong is not very interested in the God, but he pays more attention to the terrible scene in the endless darkness.


    But it seems that except for his king, other feathered corpses did not see the scene. Generally, they focused on the gods that appeared.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are deep, and there are stormy waves in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what he witnessed, it must involve an ancient secret and must not be told. Therefore, at the moment, ye Chong didn''t make a sound, but sighed and stared at the front.


    Soon, the portal disappeared, only to see that the powerful and unimaginable gods were blooming, completely burned themselves, and then broke free.


    At the moment, it penetrated the darkness, sent out bursts of light and rain, broke the chaos, and wanted to leave the demon mountain and appear outside.


    On the spot, there were Jidao feathered corpses who wanted to worship on the ground, because they believed in some ancient legends to welcome the arrival of the God.


    But at this time, the void was suddenly torn. A finger full of crystal suddenly poked out at the moment, gently pointed out towards the front, and then disappeared in an instant.


    The spirit withered rapidly at this moment, the bright light dissipated, and then burst in mid air.


    "This --"


    Many Jidao feathered corpses took a breath at the moment. Don''t think we all know. At that moment, in the moment when everyone couldn''t react, there was a king of feathered?


    At this moment, these extremely eclosic corpses don''t know how to react. Because the king of eclosion doesn''t explain anything, but as the king of eclosion, he usually doesn''t do it when he has to. But what does this mean?


    At this moment, there are endless associations.


    The world darkened at this moment, and the collapse of the gods seemed to indicate some tragic consequences. At this moment, the whole sky seemed to have a faint color of blood.


    This is the legendary heaven cry. Since ancient times, it will appear only when the supreme existence falls.


    However, such a scene did not really happen. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find it unless the Jidao eclosion corpses present were not the same.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the demon Palace at the top of the demon mountain in the abyss ahead. At this moment, the place was filled with more terrible fog, which made him unable to see the truth and had endless associations.


    How terrible and mysterious is this place? What are the nine vague figures I saw just now, and the cage close to infinity behind them?


    It''s no wonder that there was a word from Jidao''s eclosion corpse. The supreme being who came out here is incomparably powerful. It''s likely that the king of eclosion came out from here. Judging from the scene just seen, everything is not impossible.


    Otherwise, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly.


    "What exactly is what just appeared? Is it just a God? If it''s just a God, why..." a very eclosic corpse murmured with a tremor.


    He didn''t say something, but the strong people here understood what he meant. If it was just a God, why would a magnificent king of eclosion kill it directly?


    The king of eclosion didn''t explain or say anything afterwards, which made people feel cold.


    What does this scene I witnessed today represent?


    "Is it true in the legend that the demon palace is related to the birth of the eclosion king? Or should we say, there is an inevitable relationship?" a very eclosion corpse said with an ugly face.


    Hearing his words, this time, magic Tiangang and rice wife didn''t say anything, because they looked a little ugly at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, a king of eclosion suddenly shot at this time. What does this mean? It''s really incomprehensible.


    "I saw such a scene by chance only three million years ago, at the end of the archaic era, but that time, the king of eclosion was too slow to stop the God. Later, the God fell into the hinterland of the corpse family. It is said to have created a golden corpse family, and now it should be the corpse King..." Tiandao tree suddenly whispered.


    It has lived in the fairy burial ground for countless years. I''m afraid these Jidao feathered corpses present don''t know the fairy burial ground as well as it.


    At the moment, hearing its words, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking. How many secrets does this place have? What happened once every three million years? I just witnessed it?


    This feeling made Ye Chong shiver uncontrollably, and his look was very ugly.

 Chapter 1582

    Then, at the peak of the demon mountain, the demon palace became dark and seemed to lose all its colors.


    According to the past rules, these extremely eclosic corpses present at this time should enter the demon mountain and be ready to start looking for opportunities.


    But at this moment, no one spoke. They were all shocked by the scene just now.


    Suddenly, there were waves spreading out of the demon palace again, and strange rays of light spread out again, spreading in all directions.


    "Another God will appear? Is the king of eclosion going to do it again?"


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope.


    At this moment, the presence of these extreme eclosion is a bit of fear.


    But after waiting for a moment, nothing similar to the scene just now happened.


    "It seems that this time it''s a real opportunity, everyone, don''t miss it." Rice''s wife stared at the front, and then she walked out first, obviously seeing something.


    The other Jidao feathered corpses saw her like this and took quick action after looking at her one by one. After all, the next action involves the opportunities and good fortune they will encounter. No one is willing to fall behind.


    "Brother ye, please too!" Huan Tiangang arched his hand at ye again, very polite.


    Then they walked together to the edge of the abyss, looked down at the same time, and stared at the magic Palace at the top of the upside down magic mountain through the darkness.


    At this moment, everyone opened their eyes and wanted to see clearly what was inside.


    "Brother ye, the current situation is rare in 100000 years, or it may not be met in 100000 years. I wonder if you want to join hands with us to climb the magic mountain and enter the magic palace?" after staring at the front for a moment, Huan Tiangang suddenly said.


    Really want to climb the magic mountain? At this moment, ye Chong was very speechless. He didn''t want to enter the demon mountain or the demon Palace at all. But he is really catching up with the duck on the shelf at the moment. He can''t promise, but he can''t refuse. At this moment, he can only keep a cold silence.


    The other extremely Taoist eclosion corpses were stunned and shocked: "you two, it''s our purpose to explore and find treasure in the demon mountain. It''s nothing, but if you really want to enter the demon palace, it''s really too dangerous."


    "Yes, you three are distinguished. If you lose, it will be an unspeakable disaster for my feathered corpse family. Please be careful!"


    "What''s more, there was an unimaginable scene just now. It''s completely different from opening here in the past. It''s better not to enter without authorization."


    The other Jidao feathered corpses looked at each other and said after looking at each other at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Because this time is different from the past, it shows that there must be unimaginable opportunities, or even the opportunity that the king of eclosion is interested in. The biggest crisis that may exist just now has been solved by the king of eclosion for us. I don''t think there is anything to be afraid of." Rice''s wife said.


    Hearing her explanation, many extremely eclosic corpses nodded slightly after being stunned for a moment. In this way, it seems that it can also explain why the eclosic king would do it.


    "Do you really want to enter?" Ye Zhong was very reluctant and hesitated. "I always feel that the danger of opening this place is more than before. It''s better not to enter. Everything is safe."


    "No, this world is different from the past. It is called the great world of the emperor of heaven. In this world, if there is no change in this place, it is abnormal. Such an opportunity is rare forever. Brother Ye really wants to miss it?" Huan Tiangang opened his mouth and his eyes were burning.


    "But there''s nothing wrong with brother Ye''s worry. After all, this life is different from the past. It''s always right to be careful." Rice''s wife suddenly opened her mouth and clapped her hands, "Little sister has an immature idea. Since it''s so dangerous, we might as well let the undead medicine in our hands explore the way first and find it safe before we go on the road. After all, the rules in the demon mountain are useless for the undead medicine."


    "Good way, I didn''t think of it." Huan Tiangang also exclaimed at the speech.


    Ye nodded his head and looked at the Tiandao tree with a smile. If the Tiandao tree was pit, he didn''t care.


    "Hey, boy, you can''t be so unkind. Are you ready to pit me?" the heavenly tree preached with some dissatisfaction.


    "As you can see, I''m trying to get the ducks on the shelf. I didn''t think about you. These feathered corpses are opening their mouth. You''d better cooperate with me, otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how they will use you. You seem to have a master now, and even if you use it, it''s very limited." Ye Zhong said.


    Tiandao tree is very willing, but ye Chong says it is very reasonable, which makes it very tangled.


    At the same time, the look of the Xuanwu immortal medicine was also somewhat ugly. It was obvious that he didn''t want to enter the demon mountain.


    Because although the undead medicine can resist the special rules in the demon mountain and the attack of the breath inside, if it is inside for a long time, it will erase part of the original breath, which is very fatal for the undead medicine.


    You know, the undead medicine can resist time and live the same life as heaven and earth. Naturally, it is very powerful. But they also have something to fear, that is, their immortality is deprived.


    Seeing ye Chong''s undead medicine''s reluctant appearance, Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife took it for granted. If the undead medicine was willing to take it, everything would be abnormal.


    At that moment, I saw them muttering to the Xuanwu undead medicine. Finally, the Xuanwu undead medicine seemed to sigh and fly out with a bit of recognition. The one on the head and at the foot fell at the foot of the magic mountain, and then climbed up upside down, and soon its trace disappeared.


    Such a scene is extremely special, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Boy, it''s your turn. If we don''t do it now, we may show our feet." Ye Zhong urged tiandaoshu to take a look and let him go as soon as possible.


    Tiandao tree was very reluctant, but at the moment, the Jidao eclosion corpses around him looked at it with burning eyes. Even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t do it. At this moment, it can only sigh, and finally with a trace of the taste of life, and then on the road, climbed the magic mountain.


    At this time, the Xuanwu immortal medicine that climbed up the demon mountain suddenly made a sad scream. It was obvious that something bad had happened.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the just dispatched Tiandao tree quickly ran back and fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder. It seemed to be shaking constantly, as if it had been frightened.


    "What happened?" all the extremely Taoist eclosion corpses looked over. It''s an immortal medicine. How could it be so scared?


    "Didn''t you hear my old man screaming? He''s always calm and rarely makes such a sound, so..." Tiandao tree said quickly.


    Hearing what he said, the strong people present were all black lines. They thought it had encountered some unimaginable scenes. As a result, they didn''t encounter anything, but scared themselves.


    Soon, the Xuanwu immortal medicine rushed up, and the flower on its back seemed to be bitten by something. At the moment, its whole light was a little dim.


    However, such injury made the Xuanwu immortal medicine smell more fragrant. There was nothing wrong with those extremely eclosic corpses. But ye Chong couldn''t help but want to jump on it and hold it to bite.


    "What happened?"


    Huan Tiangang asked. At the same time, he quickly took out some things and spilled them on the Xuanwu immortal medicine, which made it recover.


    "Not quite right. The demon palace has been opened at the moment, and there is a strange smell gushing out of it, which is completely different from the previous Tao! Our undead medicine is useless in the face of such a smell." the Xuanwu undead medicine replied.


    "Well, such an anomaly doesn''t mean that this life is really different?" Rice''s wife frowned.


    "No, I think it indicates that the magic mountain has changed. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go in and look for treasure this time. I''d better go back." Youji''s feathered corpse sighed and felt that I missed it.


    Others nodded when they heard the speech. At the same time, they all felt a little helpless.


    And ye Zhong nodded, hoping that everyone would agree to leave. He didn''t want to enter the demon mountain at all, for fear that he might be exposed accidentally.


    "Brother ye, have you forgotten our agreement? We will join hands to enter the magic mountain, enter the magic palace and get the greatest fortune in this life." Huan Tiangang blinked, didn''t look at others, but stared at Ye Chong and said.


    "This life is different. I always think it''s inappropriate. I haven''t heard of anyone coming back alive since ancient times. Maybe we should wait for the next time." Ye Chong responded after a moment of silence, which was completely like a very eclosic corpse.


    "No, generally speaking, it''s rare to have one immortal drug here, and it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have two immortal drugs. Besides, we are fully prepared. There are things given by the king of eclosion, and even the king of eclosion for our safety. Such an opportunity can''t be missed!" Huan Tiangang said and insisted on going.


    "Brother ye, some things are not suitable to be said in public. It is said that there is a secret of becoming a strong person in the supreme empire in the demon palace. It is said that the secret is useful not only to our eclosic corpse family, but also to the corpse family, human family, fairy family and all heavenly families!" Rice''s wife whispered in secret and revealed a great secret.


    This sentence made Ye Zhong''s heart slightly shocked. Originally, he thought that the so-called secret in the demon palace was most related to the feathered corpse family. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. However, now that the secret of becoming the supreme emperor''s strongman is related to the human race, the fairy race and all the heavenly races, I''m afraid I can''t miss it.


    In this life, the Terran faces too many challenges. Ye Chong is extremely eager for power and hopes to have the power to win the level of hook corpse king and Hou Qing corpse king. Because only when you enter that realm, you are qualified to compete with all the strong for the only position of preaching.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Zhong is also very excited.


    "Be at ease. We don''t want to die and we won''t sacrifice ourselves for nothing. But brother ye, your immortal medicine is really rare, and most of them have secret treasures with us. If we work together, it will have great benefits and increase the probability by several percent." Huan Tiangang said.


    Although Ye Chong didn''t take out the Jiutian coffin, Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife, as descendants of the king of eclosion, are pure bred Jidao eclosion corpses. Their feelings for some things are naturally above ordinary eclosion corpses, which is why they always have to pull Ye Chong.


    Rice''s wife continued: "brother ye, please be at ease. Before I leave, my ancestors also gave me a truth. When we have to, we can leave here at least, get hurt at most, and won''t endanger our lives. You and I are extremely dead, and we will certainly cherish our wings."


    At this point, ye Zhong deliberately showed a very "embarrassed" expression, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    "Three, if you choose this way, you are really dying! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Since ancient times, people who enter the demon palace have no return. You must consider it clearly!"


    "You three are distinguished. You must not have an accident!"


    Other Jidao feathered corpses showed their surprised faces one by one, and they dissuaded one after another at the moment.


    Obviously, in the past, there were absolutely many strong people of the feather corpse family who entered the demon palace, but it seemed that none of them could come out and died miserably.


    "We have psychological preparation and discretion. You don''t need to worry too much." Huan Tiangang insisted very much and said in this way.


    Finally, they all entered the demon mountain.


    In an instant, the three people all had a strange feeling on their heads and feet, but they soon got used to this feeling. Although they were hanging upside down, they climbed to the depths of the abyss, that is, the top of the demon mountain.


    Looking at this scene, the Jidao eclipsed corpses who didn''t make a move looked extremely nervous. After all, in their view, if the three Jidao eclipsed corpses had an accident, I''m afraid even the whole fairy burial ground would change, which must be an unimaginable event.


    The speed of Ye Chong and his line was really fast. In the blink of an eye, they were left behind. It is hard to imagine that this magic mountain is really like a secular mountain. It is really high, although it probes into the abyss.


    At the same time, there is a strong suction in the abyss, which is mixed with the gravity of the magic mountain to form another force field, reversing Yin and Yang.


    "It''s similar to changing the stars!" Ye Zhong realized at this moment. This power is a little similar to the magic power he mastered. The rules have something in common.


    But soon, Huan Tiangang took out a drum and offered it carefully.


    At this moment, the drum scattered and sent out strange waves, shrouded over the three people and isolated the terrible atmosphere.


    However, because of the need to urge the drum, the speed of the three began to slow down.


    After climbing at this speed for half an hour, I didn''t encounter any danger during the period. The whole sky over the magic mountain seemed to be emptied by something.


    Before long, you can see a very simple palace in the front, just like a palace made of stones. At the moment, the door of the palace opens, and there is a faint adsorption force in it.


    "This is the legendary magic palace." Huan Tiangang sighed slowly when he saw this scene. Although he looked calm, his eyes were a little nervous. In fact, it really takes great courage to enter here.


    "Let me lead the way."


    Rice''s wife thought about it and walked out first. A suit of armor appeared on her, showing an ancient light.


    At the same time, after ye Chong frowned for a moment, he took out the finger bone he had obtained not long ago. Suddenly, he saw that the finger bone was emitting a light ripple and shrouded Ye Chong.


    "Brother Ye really has good eyesight. He has prepared the finger bones of the king of eclosion. The effect of this thing is really good in the face of this scene." Huan Tiangang sighed.


    "There''s not so much nonsense. Let''s do it together." Rice''s wife said.


    At this moment, the three moved together and walked towards the inside.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment of entering the gate of the devil''s palace, a terrible light roared out. This light is not immortal light or death, but a chaotic atmosphere of yin and Yang. Generally speaking, just a wisp is enough to annihilate a powerful spirit.


    Since ancient times, the eclosion corpses facing this scene have died here. They can''t even enter the gate of the demon palace.


    At this moment, Huan Tiangang shouted, Dao''s wife screamed, and ye Chong was black in front of him. Even now, they took out terrible equipment to protect them, but they still couldn''t stand it and went into a coma.


    "Finished, pit!"


    Before coma, this is Ye Zhong''s last thought.


    After a long time, ye Chong woke up from his coma. At the same time, he noticed that his body was slowly repairing, which was full of vitality and very rich.


    "It''s not easy. I''m ok with you. You owe me a life. Remember to pay it back!" Tiandao tree was a little weak at the moment and said.


    On the other hand, Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife were also unconscious on the ground. Although their bodies were ragged, they were obviously fed immortal medicine, so they didn''t die.


    And the Xuanwu immortal medicine was unconscious at the moment.


    "You give me a drop of deathless medicine?" Ye Chong wondered. If not, how could he repair so quickly.


    "This is your good luck. If you hadn''t met me, how could you have such a fortune?" the heavenly tree proudly opened his mouth.


    "But I don''t think it''s you? You guy will really sacrifice yourself for me?" Ye Chong looked at the Tiandao tree obliquely and didn''t think this guy would sacrifice himself at all.


    "Nonsense, I''m stupid. How can I sacrifice myself for you? But isn''t there ready-made?" Tiandao tree glanced at the Xuanwu immortal medicine not far away.


    At this moment, ye Chong was speechless, and the Xuanwu immortal medicine was unlucky. He paid a huge price when he went deep into the demon mountain. Then most of them paid their own branches and leaves to save magic Tiangang and rice''s wife, and then they fainted.


    The Tiandao tree was so good that it stole its juice directly to save the leaf weight.


    However, since his life was saved by the Tiandao tree, ye Chong had no way to say anything. Instead, he said with bright eyes: "otherwise, at this time, let''s make more drops of juice of immortal medicine. It''s amazing. Although I have a little in my hand, the more the better."


    "I don''t want to think about it. Just now, it''s unconscious, so I can steal a drop secretly. And later, I have to pretend to be very weak, otherwise if it finds out the truth, we''ll both be in trouble." Tiandao tree despises Ye Chong''s opening and feels that others are not willing to swallow the elephant.


    Ye Chong is speechless. The Tiandao tree and himself are just the difference between the big brother and the second brother. What a good idea to show off here?


    "Are those two guys dead?" Ye Chong shrugged and no longer continued to say anything, but looked at the magic Tiangang and rice wife on the ground.


    "These two guys are guarded by the true words of the king of eclosion. How can something happen? If you didn''t have a wonderful thing on your body and saved you at the critical moment, you would be killed by them at the moment." tiandaoshu said.


    Ye Chong frowned when he heard the speech, and soon understood that he was able to live mostly because of the Jiutian coffin. After all, the Jiutian coffin is known as the holy weapon of the eclosion corpse family, and it is also the great weapon of immortality. It should not be a problem to protect his life. After all, my life is its "key".

 Chapter 1583

    Although this statement makes Ye Zhong feel a little creepy, it also shows the importance of Ye Zhong to another extent.


    "In those days, the guy of xiaolun always said about cause and effect and balance. Could it be that in the end, my cause and effect should be on this nine day coffin?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, and then fought a cold war. Such a thing is too evil. Even if he has profound cultivation at the moment, he is still very afraid of the theory of cause and effect.


    "Look, they are about to wake up!" Tiandao tree suddenly opened his mouth, then pretended to be very weak and fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    This guy looks like an actor, which makes Ye Zhong speechless.


    Sure enough, not long after he said it, he saw that magic Tiangang and rice''s wife woke up and repaired their injuries as quickly as possible.


    Obviously, these two extremely Taoist eclipsed corpses have something extraordinary that can protect their immortality. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to enter the demon palace.


    "Taoist brother, it''s really a big deal!" seeing that ye Chong woke up before them, the two guys looked at each other, and there was a surprised look in their eyes. Because they were prepared for a long time, and leaf weight was obviously not prepared.


    "Let''s move on. Next, let''s ask you two to lead the way!" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye is really joking, but it doesn''t hurt." after Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife looked at each other, they both nodded slightly.


    In fact, they have long been prepared and it is normal to lead the way.


    At present, magic Tiangang should go out first, wave his hand gently and walk towards the front step by step.


    The demon palace doesn''t look very big on the outside, but it looks very deep and vast on the inside.


    There are primitive traces everywhere in the temple. It seems to be an ancient cave. There are occasional traces of manual excavation, but there are not many.


    The three of Ye Chong and his entourage walked forward step by step. Their movements were not fast. They walked hundreds of miles, but surprisingly, after walking so many distances, the ancient hall had not reached the end. Fortunately, the chaotic atmosphere encountered at the beginning is gone, otherwise, they will be hurt again.


    After walking for nearly a hundred miles, there was an incomparably soft light from the front, which shrouded there.


    "Here we are, we have really found this place!" Rice''s wife looked very excited at the moment, as if she had witnessed the legend with her own eyes.


    "Really, that''s the legendary place. We actually saw it!" Huan Tiangang also spoke at the moment. He was relatively calm, but his voice trembled.


    When ye Chong looked at the past, he saw that at the end of the temple, there was a small temple, which seemed to be built of white bones. The soft light spread out from it, and a terrible smell loomed.


    Soon, they came to the front position and could clearly feel the breath in the bone tower.


    "This is the legendary immortal breath, which can make people become immortal!" Huan Tiangang said with a trembling look.


    "Yes, this kind of breath is really amazing, really supreme! It is said that although the fairy breath may not really make people become immortals, after all, there are too few fairy materials in this life, but if we can touch that kind of supreme breath, it will definitely enhance our probability of entering the supreme Empire!" his wife was also very excited, and her face was shocked and excited.


    "Xiandao breath?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. He had been in contact with things related to immortality for several times, but he had never heard that Xiandao breath can make people become strong in the supreme empire.


    "I know your experience must be extraordinary. I should have doubts at the moment, but what they said about the Xiandao breath should be different from what you met before. It is likely that there is the original breath of Xiandao. Even if it is the original breath left by Pangu when he pioneered the world, this kind of Xiandao Qi is rare in the world. If it really exists, it can''t make people enter the realm of the supreme emperor What? Maybe it can let people see the threshold of preaching! "Tiandao tree secretly told ye Zhong that he had been in the fairy burial ground for too many years, and his understanding of these things was far higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Xiandao''s initial Qi is completely different from ordinary Xianqi and Xianguang?" Ye Zhong doesn''t understand. How much difference can Xiandao''s breath be?


    However, he can''t ask magic Tiangang and rice''s wife about these things. He can only communicate with Tiandao tree.


    "Of course, it''s different. For example, eclosion corpses are divided into ordinary eclosion corpses, evolved eclosion corpses, Jidao eclosion corpses and the king of eclosion. Although they are all eclosion corpses, can you say the same? Generally speaking, Xiandao is equivalent to the king of eclosion in the family of eclosion corpses. It''s not too much to say that they are the emperor of eclosion. As long as they can be contacted, they will have unimaginable benefits. But there are so many causes and effects in such a thing that ordinary people really can''t touch it, "Tiandao tree explained secretly.


    Its explanation is very vulgar, but it also makes Ye Zhong understand a lot of things and the importance of starting Qi in Xiandao.


    No wonder before, magic Tiangang and rice''s wife said that the things in the magic Palace are not only useful for the eclosion corpse family, but also for the human family, fairy family, demon family and Zhutian 10000 families.


    It can be said that if the beginning of Xiandao Qi comes out, the supreme emperor and powerful people of all ethnic groups will be crazy. Because if this thing is not good, people will step into the threshold of preaching.


    "If you want to get into it, you must get into it. If you can touch that thing, we will have a great probability to become the king of eclosion in the future!" Rice''s wife was very excited. Her watery eyes widened and looked very excited at the moment.


    Huan Tiangang also lost his previous steadiness. His long black hair floated in the wind, like the wind dancing.


    "Join hands, if the three of us join hands, we will certainly be able to enter it. No matter what great benefits there are, the three of us share. As for Xiandao''s Qi, the three of us touch it together, who can get the chance!" Huan Tiangang said.


    Obviously, he understood that if the three fought against each other at this time, no one could get the things inside.


    "OK, let''s join hands!" Rice''s wife said.


    At the moment, these two extremely Taoist eclosion corpses are extremely excited. They open their mouth and don''t notice at all. At the moment, ye Chong hasn''t promised them at all.


    At the same time, in the magnificent bone hall, we can see dozens of columns made of white bones standing in front, with a solemn and sacred feeling, and the mottled marks of years emerge.


    It can be said that the ancient temple must have existed for a very long time, which should be the same as the demon mountain and the demon palace.


    The faint light spread from the bone hall. It seems that the existence of the devil''s palace and the devil''s mountain is to protect this back to nature bone hall.


    "Are you two sure we can really go in?" Ye Zhong said.


    He was not as excited as Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife. At the moment, he calmed down a lot.


    "If you can enter it, the time of this life is right. In order to enter it, we have prepared various means. The king of eclosion has passed down the truth, you don''t have to worry!" Huan Tiangang slowly opened his mouth for fear that ye Chong would refuse to enter it at the moment.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said nothing more. In fact, he was also very interested. Xiandao began to be angry. No one can be uninterested.


    "But can we really get in?" Ye Chong asked softly.


    Magic Tiangang and rice wife didn''t say much, but went out first and went to the front of the bone hall.


    This distance was not far. Soon before they came to the bone hall, they felt a mysterious power. This power would not hurt people, but simply hindered their progress.


    In front of the ancient hall, you can see many powders, including gold, black, purple and white, all of which contain a terrible smell.


    This place was originally full of sanctity, but I don''t know why these powders made the sacred atmosphere in the field a little strange.


    "This is the powder left by the strong of the eclosion corpse clan." after staring at the ground for a moment, Huan Tiangang had this judgment.


    However, I''m afraid none of the strong feathered corpses who can enter here is ordinary. According to his inference, the missing Jidao eclosion corpses of all dynasties probably fell here in the end.


    Obviously, before coming here, he conducted a very detailed investigation and read a lot of ancient collections before he could learn these secrets.


    Ye Chong was a little surprised when he heard the speech. You know, it''s very difficult to enter the demon palace. If he hadn''t been protected by a coffin for nine days, he would have been killed by the pit at the moment. And if these two extremely Taoist feathered corpses were not protected by the true words of the king of feathered, I''m afraid they would have fallen long ago.


    However, in this case, so many ashes can be seen here.


    "Since ancient times, so many strong people have arrived here, but they finally fell." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    "Those are senior masters, different from us. Some may even be the existence of the king of eclosion. In order to become stronger, they are naturally fearless of life and death." rice wife explained.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. At the moment, he was not afraid, but more cautious. If there is no such value here and it is not worth those strong people to continue, it will become meaningless for them to enter it so hard.


    "Let''s do it together. If we can enter it, the three of us may be three feathered kings in the future. In the future, we may be able to calm down the chaos and expand the territory of our fairy burial ground. Let''s go!" Rice''s wife said with a dignified look at the moment. With a sense of duty, the armor on her body glittered faintly, and she would be the first to do it.


    "When we are here, we naturally want to fight. We can''t hide here. We must go all out." Huan Tiangang nodded.


    Ye Chong was silent, and then nodded slowly. He was not as determined as these two guys, but he was also a little interested. Because if there is really Xiandao Qi in it, it will be of great benefit to him.


    "Since both of you have no opinion, then I''ll take a step first!" Rice''s wife nodded and bent her fingers. She saw a paper fan over her head. At the moment, wisps of light fell and reflected her armor, and then she walked towards the front.


    "Hiss --"


    In an instant, I saw that the bone hall directly burst into a myriad of light with nine colors, which directly annihilated all the steps at the entrance. It was obviously terrible and boundless.


    "Ah --"


    At this moment, rice''s wife screamed bitterly. It was obvious that she was suffering unimaginable pain at this moment.


    "Click --"


    The paper fan above her head burst at the first time, but it spread out ancient fairy runes, directly covering her and guarding her whole person.


    "The breath of the king of eclosion!" Tiandao tree saw this scene and whispered in Ye Chong''s ear.


    Obviously, the utensils on Mrs. Rice''s body must have been refined by the king of eclosion, which contains the terrorist power of the king of eclosion. Now, even if it is broken, the internal power can still protect Mrs. rice and make her immortal.


    Taking this opportunity, rice''s wife gnashed her teeth, staggered towards the front, and soon entered the bone hall.


    At the same time, there seemed to be something revived in the bone hall, with an unspeakable vitality.


    "Brother ye, behind the hall, I''ll go first!" Huan Tiangang opened his mouth with a smile, and then walked towards the front. Obviously, for both of them, becoming the king of eclosion is a lifelong pursuit, which can''t be missed at this time. Knowing the danger, they must face it with a smile.


    Seeing that Huan Tiangang took out a quick token directly, Ancient Runes on the token came at the moment, like the roar of ten thousand swords.


    "The token of the king of eclosion! It''s equivalent to the separate arrival of the king of eclosion!" the Tiandao tree changed color. Unexpectedly, even this kind of thing appeared.


    "Boom --"


    With the roar of runes, I saw that the light at the entrance of the bone hall was torn, and taking advantage of this opportunity, the body of magic Tiangang rushed out towards the front. Although his body was swaying and blood spilled faintly, it was obvious that he successfully entered it.


    "These two guys deserve to be the most eclosic corpses. Maybe they are the descendants of the king of eclosion. Otherwise, how could the king of eclosion do this for them." Tiandao shook his head and said.


    "Do you want to enter? Although I don''t recommend you to enter at the beginning, there may be Xiandao Qi in it. If you miss such an opportunity, there will be no second time." the Tiandao tree said slightly strangely.


    Ye Chong frowns. He really wants to enter it, but there is no eclosion King behind him. There are no many means prepared by the powerful in the supreme Empire to protect himself. If he enters rashly, there must be an end of death and no life.


    Although he had a nine day coffin in hand, it worked sometimes and sometimes. Even ye Chong felt that he had no bottom in his heart. If the nine day coffin can''t protect itself this time, it''s over.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, a wave spread again in the bone hall. Compared with the previous wave, this wave contains stronger vitality and has unimaginable attraction to any creature.


    At this moment, ye Chong almost subconsciously stepped out, and the soles of his feet fell on the steps of the bone hall.


    "No!"


    Almost at the next moment, ye Chong reacted. At that moment, he was tempted. But at this point, he could not retreat, and the light around him disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong was speechless to the extreme. He could only quickly urge the Jiutian coffin and put it directly on his head.


    At this moment, scenes of ancient pictures appeared. Ye Chong vaguely saw that he seemed to have crossed time and space, flew out of the sky over the fairy burial ground, and the nine day coffin under his feet was huge and flew across the sky.


    The blood moon shrouded in the sky, and the blood clouds surged. Among the fairy tombs, in the ancient tombs, the feathered corpses that were sleeping were blown out of the tombs. Then they worshipped the Jiutian coffin.


    In the deepest place, a few vague huge figures could be seen. They didn''t worship, but the light of their eyes swept over. The breath in the light of their eyes made them rise and fall forever.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the nine day coffin burst into a more intense light. It seemed that someone did not surrender to it, and it was angry. And those huge figures also fought against Jiutian coffin.


    At this moment, the whole fairy burial ground seemed to collapse. At this moment, heaven and earth collapsed.


    After a long time, all these pictures disappeared. Ye Chong''s eyes lit up and he had entered the bone hall. Almost subconsciously, ye Zhong put the coffin away. Because this thing is too magical in the fairy burial ground.


    "Da --"


    As ye Chong''s footsteps came out, the magic Tiangang and rice wife in front turned back fiercely. When they saw Ye Chong''s moment, they were all stunned. You know, they paid a huge price in order to get to this step. Only with the support of the king of eclosion behind them can they do this. But now ye Chong also broke in?


    "Brother Ye is really unparalleled in the world. I admire him for being able to enter here without any preparation, or even using the means of the king of eclosion!" Huan Tiangang said sincerely at the moment and really admired Ye Chong. You know, he himself is an extraordinary existence in the eclosion corpse of Jidao. But what ye Chong can do, he thinks he can''t.


    Ye Chong shook his head and did not respond. Instead, his eyes fell to the front and were attracted in a moment.


    In fact, even Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife turned around again after a moment of surprise, and their attention fell on an artifact enshrined in the center of the bone hall.


    The breath of Xiandao''s Qi spread from it.


    At the moment, it glows and emits a terrible smell. Its changing form seems to be something that exists in the immortal domain.


    "Xiandao starts to breathe, or is it something that breeds Xiandao starts to breathe?" Ye Zhong murmured, and there was a mixture of diffuse and shocking colors.


    Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife are extremely excited. At the moment, they want to rush out directly, take this thing into their hands and directly integrate it into their own body, making themselves the supreme king of eclosion.


    After all, this thing was only seen after thousands of hardships. How much chance and luck it takes!


    Xiandao Qiqi, or it should be said that it contains Xiandao Qiqi. At the moment, it is as gorgeous as sunlight, like the source of brilliance formed by dozens of suns concentrated together.


    The three masters present need to go through a process of adaptation. Although they opened the heavenly eyes of martial arts, at this moment, there is blood light in their eyes. Powerful as they are, they also need to adapt for a long time to see what is inside.


    If they hadn''t all cultivated martial arts Tianyan, I''m afraid they would have been blind at the moment.


    At this point, the three people saw what it was. This is a dilapidated looking clay pot, which is like something squeezed out by a three-year-old child. There is a small wooden stopper at the opening of the pot.


    In the center of the bone temple, there is a not very high altar on which the clay pots are placed.


    Is this what carries the Qi of Xiandao?


    At this moment, ye Chong was somewhat suspicious. Could it be that the legendary fairy way began to be angry, which was actually related to a clay pot?

 Chapter 1584

    And Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife were obsessed when they saw this scene, as if they were going to indulge in it in an instant. Because they were illuminated by such a peaceful light at the moment, they felt a little uncomfortable all over. But this kind of uneasiness is really comfortable, which makes their bodies, to some extent, change at the moment.


    Soon, ye Chong also had a strange feeling. The changes from his body were second, but he felt an inexplicable breath, as if he was going to pour into his Lingtai and enter his gods.


    The breath in the clay pot should enter the gods?


    At this moment, ye Chong felt thrilled. How powerful his God is, how can he let other breath pour in?


    At this moment, ye Chong urged him to fight the whip to resist, but this force is really too powerful. It is everywhere. It seems that it is the rule itself. Before directly entering Ye Chong''s Lingtai spirit, it is necessary to blend with his spirit.


    Fortunately, at the most critical time, the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s body trembled slightly and spread a ray of terrible breath. It forcibly forced those breath out of Ye Chong''s body. Obviously, it refused to allow other breath to enter ye Chong''s body.


    "What the hell is this? Is it really the beginning of Xiandao''s Qi failure?" Ye Zhong frowned, which made people feel uneasy. He felt that this did not seem to be the beginning of immortality, but other strange things.


    At this time, the tree also appeared that day. At the moment, its "look" is somewhat ugly and obviously surprised.


    "It''s terrible. My body was almost invaded. If my spirit and body were not one, maybe I wouldn''t be me at the moment!" the Tiandao tree trembled.


    Although he is an immortal medicine, he has been in and out of many places, which can be called immortal. But it almost got caught just now. Fortunately, the undead medicine is not a real creature after all. It was not robbed at this moment.


    "So terrible?" Ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he looked a little ugly.


    "Will I really become the emperor of eclosion in this life?" Huan Tiangang suddenly said. His eyes were confused at the moment, and he fought in situ, as if he were the emperor of all ages who threatened the world of the heavens.


    "Hahaha, I''m the strongest, I''m the strongest existence of the eclosion corpse family, you guys have to die!" at the same time, Mrs. rice was yelling. At this moment, her mind was out of control, and she was extremely arrogant and violent.


    These two people, or should we say two extremely Taoist eclosion corpses, they are like crazy demons and madness. At the moment, they forget where they are and what they see, and are immersed in a situation that is difficult for others to understand.


    Ye Chong didn''t act rashly, but stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the scene carefully.


    "Have these two guys guessed my identity before, so they deliberately pit me in?" Ye Zhong suddenly thought of another question. His performance is different from the real Jidao eclosion corpse all the way. These two guys will doubt, which is absolutely normal.


    In fact, he was almost killed by the pit just now. If he hadn''t held the nine day coffin, he might have been torn at the moment of entering the bone temple.


    So at this moment, ye Chong thought a little. If the two guys wanted to kill him, he didn''t mind directly solving the two troubles in advance, so as to avoid other troubles in the future.


    However, considering the unfathomable cultivation of these two guys, and most of them are guarded by the true words of the king of eclosion, ye Chong did not act rashly.


    "These two guys really want to pit you, but they shouldn''t want to kill you, because I didn''t notice the killing intention on them. But it should be right to use you." Tiandao tree frowned for a moment and said truthfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chongyang raised his eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t kill at this time. Because he recalled all the way, although the two guys had the meaning of pit themselves, they didn''t kill them after all, but to pit themselves to this place. That doesn''t mean they don''t have a good heart. In fact, these two guys may just subconsciously realize that taking leaf weight can get great benefits.


    "Is this a premonition of Jidao''s eclosion?" Ye Chong frowned. The eclosion group is very special and has some abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Ignore them for the time being."


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong shook his head again. Instead of looking at those things, he looked at the wooden coffin in his hand and the clay pot.


    On the surface, these two things are broken and look very similar. Ye Chong recalled that the smell from the wooden coffin had something in common with the smell from the clay pot.


    At this moment, ye Chong believed that these two things, which also came from the fairy burial ground, must be related to a certain extent, but no one can know how deep the connection is.


    At least, ye Chong now knows that the clay pot exists in the demon palace, which makes the extremely eclosic corpses crazy. They all feel that they can step into the realm of the king of eclosion by relying on the clay pot.


    But the wooden coffin in Ye Chong''s hand, although even the corpse king is interested, ye Chong doesn''t know what the specific use is. No one knows whether it is related to immortality and preaching.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eye and looked at the clay pot carefully. At the moment, the clay pot can''t see what material it is, but it''s absolutely simple and ancient. I can''t see what''s in it.


    However, after careful analysis, ye Zhong thinks that the clay pot is probably made of the legendary earth of all things. Otherwise, it is impossible to carry the beginning Qi of the fairy way.


    The wooden stopper of the clay pot is probably carved from the stem of a legendary immortal medicine tree.


    "I know, this should be the unlucky guy''s main pole. It is said that it was cut down once and almost died. Now it seems that its main pole has fallen here." Tiandao tree suddenly opened his mouth thoughtfully. Obviously, it knows a lot of things.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Have you ever heard of a tree named Jianmu?" the heavenly tree said.


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly. Which tree is said to connect heaven and the world?


    "This should be a branch of Jianmu. Jianmu would collapse for no reason at that time, which may have something to do with being cut down." Tiandao tree said this, which is its view, and it has many ancient secrets. If it has such a view, such a thing can be true.


    "Good thing, even if I don''t know whether it''s immortal or not, but this clay pot and cork are real treasures, if they can be obtained." Ye Chong is a little excited at the moment, but he is not in a hurry. Because the things emitted from this clay pot really have unimaginable evil. The breath of those two extremely Taoist feathered corpses was invaded, let alone others.


    "Find a way to wake them up. It''s not the same thing if they go on like this!" Ye Chong thought about it and said in this way. It seems that he has to pit the two guys to know the secret of the clay pot.


    Although the Tiandao tree was somewhat unwilling, it still spewed out two clear Qi and curled around the two extremely eclosic corpses.


    With these two breath swirling out, the two extremely eclosic corpses were shocked all over, and then woke up. At this moment, they are no longer obsessed or crazy, but seriously look at the place ahead, staring at the clay pot, and their expression is so excited that it is difficult to suppress.


    Because there are very complex lines on the clay pot, which looks like the mark of life. Although it is done casually and seems to be pinched by children at will, it still contains the charm of a great road, as if it were alive.


    "This thing should not be hollow. There may be nothing in it. The Qi of Xiandao spread from it!" Rice''s wife said so. She had this view and felt that the clay pot was very extraordinary.


    "I also think it should be so right, otherwise, many things will not be explained." Huan Tiangang said in this way. Obviously, he still knows a lot of things and secrets.


    Ye Chong glanced at the two guys. Whether it''s magic Tiangang or rice''s wife, the two guys are supported by the king of eclosion behind them. Don''t know too many secrets. If these two people speak like this, it is very likely that the clay pot is really solid.


    "Is there a possibility that this clay pot is actually formed by the condensation of Xiandao''s Qi? Just because it is too concentrated, it will become substantive!" Huan Tiangang had another guess, which seems to be possible.


    "If we don''t touch it with our own hands, how can we know? Maybe we can really get the chance to become the king of eclosion in the future!" Rice''s wife was very excited at the moment. It can be said that she recklessly stretched out her hand and directly touched the place where the clay pot was located.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, a powerful and terrible wave spread out, which directly made her fly. At the moment, she vomited blood and her body almost turned into rags.


    And this is because she has that special armor and the cover of the Rune of the king of eclosion. Otherwise, most of her form and spirit have disappeared at the moment.


    Ye Zhong was a little speechless when he looked at this scene, but a wisp of breath was so powerful. The clay pot was really terrible, which ordinary people could not touch and get.


    This is completely different from the wooden coffin in his hand.


    "I''ll try!" magic Tiangang took out the token of the king of eclosion at the moment, and then pasted it on the center of his eyebrows. Then he quickly walked out towards the front, and saw a rune jump out and envelop him.


    "Boom --"


    But even he suffered unimaginable counterattack at the moment. The whole person was repulsed, and a crack appeared on the token of the king of eclosion.


    Huan Tiangang screamed, and half of his body became blackened. At the same time, his mouth was bleeding, and the whole man flew out. He couldn''t get close to the clay pot at all.


    "Can''t get close, can''t absorb the breath inside, so we can really evolve into the king of eclosion?" magic Tiangang and rice wife both look depressed at the moment and don''t know what to say.


    You know, they are very well prepared this time, waiting for this opportunity and paying a huge price to enter here, but they can''t touch the clay pot in the end? Can''t you feel the legendary Xiandao Qi?


    "You know, although the magic palace can be opened once in 100000 years, it may not be the right time to enter every time. If you miss it, you may never enter again. Although our feathered corpses have a long life, they can wait for hundreds of thousands of years?" Huan Tiangang was full of unwilling openings.


    "Such an opportunity must not be missed. Continue to try! We have envisaged many possibilities before coming!" Rice''s wife''s beautiful face is also full of the color of ambition and refuses to give up.


    Ye Zhong looked at the scene and looked strange. Apart from the breath that was about to invade the gods, he didn''t see anything special about the clay pot. And if it''s really so great, let a feathered king do it himself. Why bother these two guys to come here?


    Ye Chong is very curious at the moment. He can''t help asking the tree to let the old man answer.


    "You are not a real feather corpse. Otherwise, you will not understand how important this place is. In short, this place is similar to the holy land of your Terrans. It is a place where all feather corpses want to enter. How many feather corpses have been able to enter this place since ancient times?" tiandaoshu explained.


    "I can come in. How easy it is for the king of eclosion to enter? Just shoot directly and help their disciples and grandchildren." Ye Chong has this question.


    "It''s true that anyone can come. Even if the king of feathering wants to enter here, it''s OK, but the king of feathering will definitely involve great cause and effect. For them, it will cut off their path of preaching in the future. Therefore, it''s the limit for those kings of feathering to prepare various means. It''s absolutely impossible for them to come here in person!" Tiandao tree path.


    "Why did you cut off the road of preaching?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    "Because the birth of the king of eclosion, or the birth of the only king of eclosion, has an inextricable relationship with this place."


    According to the Tiandao tree, such a thing is really strange and incredible.


    It is said that the only feathered king of all ages came out of this place. Since he left here, a legend has been circulating. That is, any fledgling corpse can only enter here once. Because once you enter here, you have the opportunity to become the king of eclosion. But entering again will cause huge problems and affect their own path.


    The most common saying is that the path of each eclosion corpse is different. If you see this clay pot for the first time, you will completely open your own path. The second sight may open another road.


    Although there is a certain possibility, the blending of these two roads can make the eclosion corpse more powerful. But the greatest possibility is that the two roads conflict with each other, cutting off all possibilities in the future.


    So, in a word, those feathered kings won''t enter here and don''t want to see this clay pot again.


    After all, as the king of eclosion, he has basically been latent for more than hundreds of thousands of years. This existence absolutely doesn''t want his future road to be cut off by some accidents.


    "Of course, I''m not sure about these things. After all, I''m not a feathered corpse family. Although I existed in the cave of a feathered king over the years and didn''t get out of trouble until today, what I know is inadvertently learned, and they can''t tell me directly." Tiandao Shudao.


    But even so, Tiandao tree has many ancient secrets, which are amazing. After all, if you follow the king of eclosion for a long time, you can know a lot unconsciously.


    "You can consider testing these two guys. They are not ordinary. Maybe they know more amazing things." Tiandao tree continued.


    "Aren''t you afraid to show your horse''s feet?" Ye Chong said. How can such a thing be tested.


    "What are you afraid of? More than 90% of the eclosion corpses don''t know these things. Even if it''s the most Taoist eclosion corpse, if it''s not the descendants of the king of eclosion, you may not know a little. It''s normal that you don''t know all of them." Tiandao tree said.


    "The legend is true. Can''t the king of eclosion really do it?" Ye Chong said deliberately after a moment of silence, as if he really knew some secrets.


    "It seems that brother ye also knows some of the truth. As brother Ye knows, the king of eclosion will not come here. If they appear here, most of them will have terrible things and be contaminated with great cause and effect." his wife looked back at Ye Chong and said.


    "What do you say?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Brother ye, you should have heard about the one in Tianren''s tomb? He became the king of eclosion three million years ago. But he got involved in great cause and effect because he entered here, and then disappeared inexplicably soon." his wife said.


    "Not only that, but there is another king of eclosion. Although he has not disappeared, his God has completely disappeared. Although the body is still immortal, it has turned into a walking corpse!" Huan Tiangang also said.


    These two things, even Tiandao tree doesn''t know, are all secrets among the eclosion corpses. At the moment, they are told in this way, which makes Ye Chong take a breath.


    The cause and effect involved in this clay pot is so big?


    "It is said that there were other feathered kings, but without exception, they were contaminated with great cause and effect. Some were seriously injured and dying, some fell, and some disappeared directly. It is said that even those feathered kings who did not die have kept silent and dared not mention it here, as if they were afraid of causing other causes and effects." Rice''s wife said.


    Ye Chong took a breath when he heard the speech. Even the living king of eclosion refused to mention this place again. Then it had to be recognized that this place is important.


    "Of course, there was a king of eclosion who entered here before the fruit position. It is said that he became the king of eclosion because he entered here. Moreover, at that time, he didn''t even complete nine evolutions and turned into an extremely eclosic corpse." Huan Tiangang said another thing.


    Ye Chong suddenly remembered the king of eclosion who shot with yinggou corpse king that day. His arms were covered with crystal feathers. It is likely that this is the king of eclosion mentioned by Huan Tiangang.


    "In short, relying on this thing, the possible immortal Qi in it can give us all a chance to become the strong man in the supreme Empire and the king of eclosion? But this thing is so evil that we can''t get close to it now. What''s your plan?" Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    At the same time, it was hard for him to understand that the clay pot really contained such powerful power. Just a touch could make people become the king of eclosion? Become a strong man in the supreme Empire?


    How is that possible!


    In the final analysis, it''s because ye Zhong doesn''t know about the eclosion corpse family, the importance of this place, and the clay pot. If he was really the eclosion corpse family, I''m afraid he would have been like magic Tiangang and rice wife at the moment. He has incomparable expectations and awe for the clay pot.


    What ye Zhong is most curious about at the moment is, what is this clay pot? Even the king of eclosion is far away from it and dare not touch it at will? This scene can only be said to be too evil and too weird.

 Chapter 1585

    Ye Chong is well-informed. He is the most special among the youth supremacies in this life. He went in and out of all kinds of restricted areas and dead places, learned a lot of ancient secrets and ancient things, and could not tell all the secrets of the heavens and the world, but he also knew some.


    Through a simple conversation, he could understand that the feathered corpses had great expectations for the clay pot at the moment, but they were in great awe.


    What is this thing? Even the king of eclosion should be forbidden. He is worried about what cause and effect it is. It is really some evil and terror.


    It occasionally emits sacred light, rippling nine colors, illuminating the whole ancient temple, making this area surrounded by fairy fog and intertwined with chaos. But the more it is, the more it makes Ye Zhong feel creepy.


    He''s not an eclosic corpse. He doesn''t have that kind of fanatical thought like magic Tiangang and rice''s wife. Although he also had some expectations and wanted to touch the threshold of the supreme Empire, at the same time, he always felt that something was wrong.


    You know, what a terrible existence the king of eclosion is, but he doesn''t want to come here and provoke this clay pot. What does that mean? This only shows that the clay pot is really too rebellious.


    In the end, ye Chong has many ideas about why. Although he can be sure that provoking this clay pot does have a certain probability to make people step into the realm of the supreme emperor. But the greater probability is to fall into an unspeakable trap.


    Especially not long ago, when he saw the scene vaguely, nine vague huge figures pulled vague cages. In that scene, ye Chong subconsciously thought that it must have something to do with the bone temple and even the clay pot.


    At this moment, ye Chong only felt a chill. He had an idea that he should leave here as soon as possible. It''s better to touch it less!


    At the same time, ye Chong has another idea, that is, the magic Tiangang and rice wife may not be valued by the king of eclosion. Probably, they are just pieces of the king of eclosion.


    Those feathered kings must be interested in this clay pot. In this case, it''s not too big to manipulate the younger generation of the two feathered corpses to study it, is it?


    Thinking of these, ye Chong feels that everything is more and more possible.


    After all, this thing is so terrible that the king of eclosion dare not provoke it at will. But with the power of the king of eclosion, how can such a thing exist? Most of them will think of various ways to test it.


    It can be said that for a long time, most of the feathered corpses have been studying this clay pot. The king of eclosion turns into a black hand. He contacts behind the scenes and makes indirect moves. Everything is just to study this clay pot clearly.


    Before, although Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife only said some legends, ye Chong always felt that these so-called legends may have really happened. Otherwise, it will not become the so-called taboo among the feathered corpses.


    This situation doomed the clay pot itself to contain amazing secrets.


    In an instant, ye Chong remembered a lot of things, but also made his eyes deep and more afraid of this place. In such a place, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. After all, ye Chong doesn''t want to happen what happened before.


    "Now it seems that we can''t get close to that thing, and we will even be hurt by it. I heard that this thing needs people who are destined to get close. Now it seems that we have no chance. It''s better to leave as soon as possible?" Ye Chong thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Hehe, brother ye, it seems that you are afraid? You should know that this is a great opportunity. I don''t know how many people want to stand here and can''t ask for it for ever. If we miss it, we will regret for life!" Huan Tiangang laughed. At the moment, his long black hair is stained with blood. This is caused by his injury. Half of his body was blackened just now, Almost burst.


    "You should know that the magic mountain is opened once every 100000 years, but the magic palace may not be able to be opened once every million years, and this clay pot is the only one ever seen. How many times has it appeared since the mythological age? They are all rare!" rice wife also said. At the moment, her face is a little pale. It is obvious that she had a very serious injury before, But at this moment, her eyes were hot. It was obvious that she would not give up here for a while.


    "I''m afraid of accidents," Ye Zhong said.


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to worry. We are not the king of eclosion, and we are the first time to touch this thing. We won''t be contaminated with great cause and effect." Rice''s wife smiled and said.


    "It''s hard to say cause and effect. You should know that everything in the world is balanced. We have to guard against it!" Ye Chong said.


    "That''s right, but only when we see the clay pot for the second time will we be contaminated with cause and effect. If we miss it and get nothing, we need to consider cause and effect next time we want to come." Huan Tiangang said, persuading Ye Zhong.


    "Since ancient times, how many people of our feathered corpses have seen this thing? Are you sure those who had accidents and provoked cause and effect saw this thing for the second time? They haven''t seen this thing for the first time, and the result is as if nothing had happened?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "This!?" Huan Tiangang was stunned when he heard the speech. He was a little surprised. He didn''t consider this possibility and had to frown at the moment.


    "I''m sure that at least in our area, the king of eclosion saw this thing once, but there was no accident, and she saw it before she became the king of eclosion. Although she never said this, many people know that her ability to become the king of eclosion has a great connection with this thing." Mrs. rice slowly breathed out, It lasted a moment before she spoke like this. Obviously, she didn''t want to say it unless she had to. Because it involves the secret of a feathered king.


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that she would say such words. You should know what kind of status the king of eclosion has been. He has lived for countless years. What is the relationship between this rice wife and him? Can you really know these things? "


    "Do you know how long the king of eclosion has existed and how long we were born? Who knows what happened in the past? Can we be sure that everything will not succeed only by listening to the legend?" Ye Chong did not say clearly, but pointed out in this way.


    "Do you think what I have is what the king of eclosion wants me to know, but she deliberately doesn''t let me know about some real things behind the scenes?" Rice''s wife said.


    "You don''t think that we are actually just chess pieces of the king of eclosion. Are we sent here to test? Just like those elders who died in the bone hall for a long time?" Huan Tiangang said in the same way.


    At this moment, both magic Tiangang and rice wife look complex.


    They didn''t expect Ye Zhong to point out a sentence like this.


    However, their ability to say so also shows that they must have considered these, and the reason why they are still here at the moment must be their own consideration.


    "I haven''t thought about these things, but the result of consideration is very simple, that is, even if there is such a possibility, it is also worth taking a risk. In case of success, we will be the legendary king of eclosion!" Huan Tiangang opened his mouth, which represents the voice of him and his wife.


    "Since ancient times, we have been seeking wealth and danger," said his wife. Her beautiful face is full of a look of ambition. "If we can be the king of eclosion, even if it is extremely difficult and dangerous, this step must be taken!"


    Obviously, these two guys are cruel characters, not only to others, but also to themselves. Otherwise, you will not say such words under such circumstances.


    At this moment, ye Chong was speechless. The two guys were full of confidence. It was obvious that no matter how dangerous they were. In this case, what else can he say? It can only be said that these two guys have their own persistence. In a sense, this is their Avenue. If anyone blocks their Avenue, he is an enemy.


    At this moment, leaf weight can only sigh.


    "Leaf weight, in that case, do you have anything else you want to tell us?" Rice''s wife smiled.


    Ye Chong was silent, finally shook his head and retreated to the rear. He doesn''t want to participate in this matter, but he won''t hinder these two guys. Whether they can succeed depends on their own luck.


    At the same time, ye Zhong took this opportunity to carefully stare at the clay pot and look at the wooden coffin in his hand, trying to see what kind of connection exists between the two things.


    These two things are incomparably old and have existed for countless years. From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many creatures have worked one after another for these two things.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a black hand behind the scenes controlling everything and paying attention to everything.


    "What is the oldest secret between heaven and earth?" Ye Zhong said to himself. Are there too many things involved in these things?


    Is it immortality?


    Because at the stage of Ye''s restoration, he understood that the ancient fairy family in heaven was just a race, not the supreme fairy in the legend.


    So what is the big secret between heaven and earth? Just to become an immortal? For longevity? To live with the emperor? Or is it to stand on the heavens and laugh at the vicissitudes of life?


    "We work together, no matter what ancient secret this clay pot involves! We must do it!"


    Magic Tiangang and rice wife both took one step at the same time. At this moment, Ancient Runes appeared on both of them. This is the truth of the king of eclosion and represents the brand left on them by the supreme emperor of the eclosic corpse family.


    Obviously, these two guys are ready and determined to win.


    Only Ye Chong stared at this scene and felt very innocent.


    At the same time, on the high sky without chaos, there are many broken fragments of stars suspended here. Since ancient times, the chaos free world has been a venue for the war of ten thousand families, and the first battlefield for the confrontation of ten thousand families on the road of trial.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people have hit the sky from the ground, smashed the sky and shattered the stars.


    Therefore, compared with other races, the universe without chaos is equivalent to an abandoned place. It is not too much to say that it is the burial place of the stars.


    At this moment, at this special time point, all the broken stars twinkled at almost the same time, and then we saw that the broken stars moved slowly, and finally formed ancient continents suspended in the sky. However, the mainland formed in this way must have no vitality, but the emergence of this scene suddenly darkened the whole chaos free world, and everything became unusual.


    Almost at the same time, the human race, the corpse race, the demon race, the demon race, the ghost race and other races, large and small, in their huge city without chaos, at the moment, there are giants staring up at the sky.


    Even the strong ones in the supreme Empire, now their faces are full of incredible shock.


    "Three million years from now, the gate of the stars will open again, and the emperor''s grave will appear. Is it really another golden age?"


    "When the door of the stars is opened, the starlight will fall down and completely suppress the strong of the supreme emperor. Even the strength of the strong of the emperor will be limited. When the door of the stars is opened, the strong of the supreme emperor and the strong of the emperor will not easily take action, and the chaos free world will become a battlefield for the saints and the king!"


    "Sure enough, is the greatest chance ever to appear? I don''t know if anyone can knock on the emperor''s grave this time and get the legendary emperor''s orthodoxy..."


    "Which emperor of heaven prepared such an emperor''s grave before the fall! What does the opening of the door of stars mean?"


    In the chaos free world, there are more than ten ancient breath intertwined and communicating with each other. No matter what kind of conflict these powerful people in the supreme Empire had before, all these conflicts will stop at the moment of the arrival of the gate of stars.


    Because the biggest chance in the legend of chaos free world is coming. At this moment, the war between Terrans and corpses, the conflict between feathered corpses and corpses, and the secret struggle between demons and demons have become meaningless.


    The news of the opening of the gate of stars spread all over the chaos free world in one day, and all the saints and kings of the chaos free world understand it. The trial training ground that really belongs to them has been opened.


    "Click --"


    At this moment, in the samsara sea, suddenly a huge city broke out of the sky, then suspended on the high sky and haunted the starry continent.


    "Star City is here!"


    For those who understand the chaos free world, the gate of stars is a secret place in the legendary chaos free world. Even the most powerful emperor doesn''t know when it will open.


    But every time you open the door of the stars, it means a great opportunity. Because in the legendary mythical age, there were strong people at the level of emperor of heaven who shot in the gate of stars, so many opportunities were left. At the same time, there is a legend that a supreme emperor left his tomb in the gate of the stars.


    When the gate of stars is opened and the star city appears, it means that all struggles in the chaos free world should stop. Saints and King level strongmen, as long as they are interested in the gate of stars, will rush to the star city to open the first amazing encounter in three million years.


    I''m afraid that this time, some demons will be born. After all, the significance of the arrival of the gate of stars is really amazing.


    However, in just a few days, all areas in the star city were occupied by all kinds of people in the sky. A city that was originally empty and appeared solely for the gate of stars has become a noisy place.


    I don''t know how many strong people are rising into the sky and converging towards the mysterious gate of stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy burial ground, deep in the demon palace.


    Ye Chong stared at the place ahead, and a surprised color appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment, Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife made a move together, but they really caught on the clay pot.


    However, at this moment, the clay pot did not show any variation, but the whole bone hall suddenly became dark and a broken star sky appeared.


    Under Ye Zhong''s gaze, in this broken starry sky, those broken star cities gather together at this moment, forming large and small continents, winding around an ancient city and circling constantly.


    It seems that the actions of magic Tiangang and rice''s wife accidentally touched something.


    "What? The gate of the stars is open, and the emperor''s grave is here? Is this the function of the clay pot?" at the moment, Tiandao tree said with a surprised face and suddenly lost his voice.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "Haven''t you heard of the gate of stars? How do you get along in the chaos free world these days?" the Tiandao tree was very speechless, and then quickly told ye Zhong many things about the gate of stars.


    What has been opened again for 3 million years? Once the war between all ethnic groups is stopped, the strong in the realm of supreme emperor and holy emperor will not be suppressed. The gate of stars will become a arena for the younger generation of all races.


    "You mean there is a suspected emperor''s grave in the gate of stars?" the news surprised even ye Chong.


    "That''s right." Tiandao tree said, "although I witnessed the opening of the gate of stars last time, I never thought that the key to opening the gate of stars was here. No wonder those old monsters of the feather corpse family are so interested in this place. It''s right that there may be an opportunity to prove the Tao in the emperor''s tomb."


    Tiandao tree was very excited and told ye Chong many secrets. Then the next moment it took out a token and crushed it under Ye Chong''s stunned gaze.


    For a moment, a terrible rule shrouded Ye Chong. The wooden coffin that could not be collected into Ye Chong''s body disappeared into Ye Chong''s Tao sea at the moment.


    "Boy, I must go to the gate of the stars now. You can take care of it first. Don''t lose it!" after hawing, the Tiandao tree waved, took out another token and crushed it. Then he saw a small Dharma array in front of him. Then he took one step and the whole figure disappeared in an instant.


    Its action was so fast that ye Chong was speechless. All this happened too fast. After the door of the stars was opened, the heavenly tree seemed to have changed. It did so many things in an instant.


    "I was killed by two corpses and then by a heavenly tree?" Ye Chong was speechless at the moment. Why is he so unlucky?


    When the tea time passed, the strange rules shrouded in Ye Chong disappeared. Then he found that the wooden coffin seemed to be sealed in his own road sea. No matter how he moved it, there was no fluctuation. It seemed that he had really become a safe.


    "I underestimated the tree that day. I can''t think of it!" Ye Chong felt speechless looking at the sky at the moment. I can''t think that a Tiandao tree that has been dodging has such a terrible power when it really makes a move.


    Next, time passed quickly. In the dark bone hall, ye Chong didn''t dare to do anything. He could only wait for the change in silence.


    After a few days, all the visions in the bone Temple finally disappeared. Then the earthen jar trembled slightly and disappeared out of thin air. And magic Tiangang and rice wife opened their eyes at the same time, and then the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. Obviously, what they had done before made them pay a huge price.

 Chapter 1586

    "Success! The door of the stars is opened, and the biggest change in history appears. As long as we can break into the emperor''s grave, the supreme emperor''s territory and the road of preaching are just around the corner!" Huan Tiangang looked up and smiled. At this moment, he took out a token and hit it fiercely in front of him.


    "You two, I''ll take a step first and see you at the gate of the stars!" Huan Tiangang stepped out first and entered the portal.


    "Brother ye, I also need to go back and prepare in advance. This array can be used again to send you to the gate of stars. I hope we will not be enemies in that place, but still be able to cooperate. After all, brother Ye is strong and rare in the world!" Rice''s wife showed a mysterious smile. Then she took one step and disappeared in an instant.


    "That''s it?" Ye Chong looked at the two people who left and said nothing at the moment.


    In his opinion, the two guys will probably kill him when they see that he has been exposed to this ancient secret. But at the moment, both guys left in a hurry. Obviously, the opening of the gate of stars is an unspeakable event for them, which must be controlled and completed at the first time.


    However, there is another possibility, that is, they realize that it will cost a lot to suppress Ye Chong.


    The gate of stars is the general name of this starry area.


    The continent formed by the gathering of stars one after another floats in the sky. There is not much vitality, only death, which is unusual above the sky.


    The gate of stars is full of legendary colors and tempting colors. It was only a few days since it was opened, so the ten martial arts gathered and the strong men of ten thousand families came here.


    The gate of the stars has the tomb of the emperor of the mythical era. Anyone who is a warrior doesn''t want to come here to get such a fortune. Under you and me, I don''t know how many people shed blood on this starry sky and bury their bones in this ancient land.


    Among those floating star continents, there are more than a dozen of the most bizarre ones, just a few days, which have attracted enough young supreme masters to knock at the gate, want to open and confirm the existence of emperor tombs.


    However, more powerful people gathered in the Star City, because the gate of stars did not appear for a long time, and the supreme emperor and the holy emperor were suppressed. This area has really become a battleground for the younger generation. At the moment, I don''t know how many strong people gather here.


    On the fifth day of the opening of the gate of stars, at the critical moment of the gathering of the strong from all sides, we saw that not far from the Star City, the void was suddenly torn apart, and an ancient portal was born in the void.


    Then I saw a calm looking man walking out of it.


    "This is the gate of the stars. It seems that the guy of rice wife didn''t pit me." Ye Chong arrived. At the moment, he put on a white war suit, stared at the ancient city in front of him, and felt the different rules of heaven and earth around him.


    "Eh? Who is that man? Why didn''t he fly up from below, but came from tearing the void?"


    "Why do I look at him so familiar? It seems that it''s Ye Chong of our Terran family? Doesn''t it mean that he was chased and killed by the corpse family and lost in the ancient demon forest? He actually appears here at the moment?"


    "Yes, it''s him. In that case, the corpse family can''t help him before. It''s normal for him to appear at the moment when the gate of stars appears and the ten thousand families suspend their troops!"


    "Now that he appears here, the Terran has another leader. In this competition for hegemony of the gate of stars, our Terran will be in an advantage!"


    "It is said that xuanwang, Daofang and others may come for the gate of stars. God knows the final outcome of the first big collision and duel of the young supreme in this life!"


    At the moment, the saints of the two Terrans rushed into the sky from below, ready to enter the star city. When they saw Ye Chong''s figure, they both opened their eyes, and then whispered at the moment.


    The saints of the two Terrans had a hunch that the gate of the stars would be lively next. Because ye Chong is so famous in the tenth house of immortals, all Terrans, even the strong of other races, know his name these days.


    Many people felt that most of him had been lost in the ancient demon forest and even killed.


    But I didn''t expect him to appear like this at the moment, and his appearance is likely to herald the opening of a greater wave.


    Star City, a huge city floating from the forbidden area reincarnation sea, has no water trace this morning.


    It is the center of the gate of stars. The city wall is incomparably tall and made of cyan boulders. You can see the dried moss all over the top. At the same time, it glittered with a cold and faint light, but it only appeared for a few days. It has become famous on the road of trial practice of all ethnic groups.


    No chaos boundary is the first point where the trial practice roads of all ethnic groups meet, and it is the place where the trial practitioners of all ethnic groups fight head-on for the first time. It is absolutely normal for the gate of stars to appear here.


    Ye Chong stepped on the void and urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes to stare at the huge city in the starry sky. He could feel strong blood. Although the emperor is not strong, there are definitely half of the emperor''s strong come here to sit down. After all, there are imperial tombs in the gate of stars, and any race must pay attention to them.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong wakes up xiaolun. After all, this place is too extraordinary. If there is a xiaolun, you should be able to understand a lot of things.


    This time, the little wheel incarnated as a child of seven or eight years old. As soon as it woke up, it stared at the Star City in front of it and looked strange to the extreme.


    "It''s really strange. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many strong people want to open the door of the stars, but they haven''t succeeded all their lives. This boy is so lucky. How long has he just come to the chaos free world? He actually encountered the biggest change in history?" xiaolun murmured. It was obvious that he didn''t think of such a change.


    Ye Chong reached out and patted his head without saying anything more.


    Then Xiao Lun said that he needed to explore some things, act secretly and separate from ye Chong for the time being.


    Ye nodded again. He woke up the ferry to know more about things. At the moment, since the ferry is ready to do so without explanation, he won''t say much.


    Then, the small ship turned into streamer and left, and ye Chong didn''t rush into the Star City, but circled around the giant city suspended in the starry sky, looking at the ancient traces on the giant city, and overlooking the continents floating in the void from a distance.


    After a long time, ye Chong chose to be close to the city gate.


    But when he was about to get close to the gate of the stars, he heard a clang sound behind him, and then a very cold air hit him.


    When ye Chong looked back subconsciously, he saw a team of people approaching quickly in the starry sky. They could almost catch up with the stars and the moon. They were all shrouded in twilight and regretted a kind of unspeakable death.


    This is a team of strong men who are cold all over. They are covered with black armor, wrapped from head to foot, and filled with the smell of killing and strangeness.


    Such a figure made Ye Zhong''s heart jump slightly. He vaguely realized that this should be the strong man of the corpse family.


    Moreover, most of these are golden corpses. They appear in groups, obviously for the so-called emperor''s tomb.


    However, I also understand that for other races, Emperor tombs represent the inheritance of emperor Taoism and Emperor soldiers. But for the corpse family, the meaning is completely different. If the corpse clan can get the emperor''s corpse, it can directly make the corpse clan have a corpse emperor, directly control the heavens and turn the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens into the Empire of the corpse.


    At the moment, these golden corpses were wearing war armor and carrying a huge coffin, which was covered with all kinds of rotten moss, as if they had not been opened for many years. Inside, there was an ancient wave, like a strong man sleeping.


    On top of the coffin, iron chains were wrapped one by one, which locked the coffin so that it matched tightly and could not be opened at all.


    This is a very strange scene. Dozens of golden corpse families carry an ancient coffin and go straight into the star city. This scene is shocking.


    "What exactly does the corpse clan want to do?" Ye Chong said to himself. He didn''t know what it meant to carry the coffin.


    The soldiers guarding the city of Xingcheng are ten thousand families. When they see the strong of the corpse family, they don''t stop them, but let the strong of the corpse family enter them. As if they had seen too many strange things these days.


    Ye Chong followed them, and without even revealing his identity, he entered the star city smoothly.


    Obviously, the guard of soldiers in this place is just to maintain order, not to prevent anyone from entering here.


    Shortly after entering the Star City, ye Chong immediately felt some strange atmosphere. Many people were whispering and talking. Some of the newly opened teahouses and restaurants are obviously full of people, each frowning and thinking of paying.


    "How can such a thing happen today? In the sky, there is a spring directly flowing out, like the nine simultaneous interpreting of the legendary yellow spring, which is very amazing.


    "It is really too strange. Is it true that the gate of the stars is really like a legend? It will open the way to immortality, and then nine simultaneous interpreting will come into the world?


    "It shouldn''t be so. If so, isn''t this life really the biggest change in the legendary history?"


    Many people are talking. There are a mixture of good and bad people here. The strong of all ethnic groups are exchanging all kinds of gossip.


    Ye Zhong was surprised when he heard these rumors. Obviously, just a few days, some strange changes have taken place in the gate of stars, which has attracted everyone''s discussion, which is very disturbing.


    Soon, ye Zhong knew some specific situations. A mysterious spring, called Jiuyou yellow spring, appeared in the starry sky. It circled through the starry sky. Once anyone approached, it would be melted and become nothingness.


    This is a little ridiculous and doesn''t conform to common sense at all. The emergence of rivers in the starry sky makes people unable to imagine. They are surprised and worried about this scene.


    "What do you know? How can there be a Jiuyou yellow spring flowing on the starry sky out of thin air? Half a step of the emperor''s strong man expected that this was a sign that the emperor''s grave was about to appear. There was a sense of emptiness, revealing a wisp of such breath, and finally formed such a scene!"


    "I have also heard that this should be the breath left by the emperor''s corpse turned into a spring in the sky, so it will form such a Jiuyou yellow spring in the starry sky. The whole world is surprised!"


    In all kinds of myths and legends in history, the corpse of the Heavenly Emperor has never been seen in the world. Maybe the Emperor didn''t want future generations to see his invincible life before he died, but he was defeated by years.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the real emperor of heaven will not leave any blood essence, immortal bones, or even a hair. Unless they are left behind by clansmen or disciples when they are alive, there will generally be no abnormal phenomenon.


    In short, there have been many imperial tombs since ancient times, but if you don''t enter the imperial tombs, you will never encounter any changes. In fact, those imperial tombs are restricted areas at the legend level. No one knows whether the emperor of heaven is really buried in them. Everything is just a legend.


    This time, the situation of the gate of the stars is very special. The emperor''s grave has not yet appeared. Since there is a Jiuyou yellow spring in the void, it appears out of thin air. This scene is not only seen in ancient times, but it doesn''t seem to be much worse.


    At the beginning, many people felt strange and felt that this scene could not be imagined. It was not until the strong half step emperor who sat in the star city appeared and carefully analyzed the scene that it was judged that this should be the anomaly caused by the leakage of the breath of the emperor''s corpse.


    Although it is difficult to say how true or false this judgment is, it naturally caused an uproar in the Star City, you know. The emperor''s corpse is never visible, and it is almost simultaneous interpreting the fairy tale. But if the inference is true, will you even see or get it today? All this will naturally cause a sensation.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He had experienced many things, went in and out of many Jedi and restricted areas, but it was the first time he heard that the emperor''s corpse was about to be born. But soon he reacted that all this should be true. Otherwise, the king of eclosion could not do so. If ye Zhong''s inference is correct, the current situation is what the eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family expects. As for the supremacy of other races, even if they didn''t expect such a change, they will certainly sit on the mountain and watch the tiger at the moment, trying to get a great opportunity.


    After all, if the emperor''s grave is earthly, then the opportunity in it will certainly involve preaching. Just as ye Chong accidentally simplified the coffin of the Kirin emperor, he got a picture of the Kirin path.


    It''s no wonder the corpse clan sent a bunch of golden corpse clan, and prepared that obviously extraordinary means. Because the emperor''s corpse is really likely to come true. For the corpse clan, it''s like a myth. I''m afraid the four legendary corpse kings can''t sit still at the moment. If the gate of the stars had not come to suppress the powerful in the supreme Empire, maybe all the corpse kings of the corpse family would have gathered here to seek the eternal foundation of the corpse family.


    At this critical moment, a terrible wave came out, and then they were surprised to find that a crystal chariot came from the void and entered the city.


    At the moment when ye Chong saw the crystal battlefield, his heart jumped with a thump. When he saw the pulled eight head bone horse covered with feathers, he was speechless.


    Feathered corpses!


    Everyone is discolored. The legendary race and even the corpse race are afraid of the tiger. Such a race generally only exists in the legend, but now it is shining into the Star City, which immediately caused a sensation.


    "Taoist friends of the feathered corpse clan, according to the ancient agreement, you feathered corpse clan can''t leave the fairy burial ground, and now you appear here. What do you want to do?" in the Star City, a half step Saint emperor who sits in the town suddenly opened his mouth, making the whole huge city roar.


    "The door of the stars is opened for my feathered corpse family, which is barely part of the fairy burial ground. It''s normal for us to enter. Once the door of the stars disappears, we will naturally leave." in the carriage of the crystal chariot, a Taoist who looks only 17 or 18 years old comes out at the moment.


    But when I saw him, no one thought he was too young. In fact, although his face looks young at the moment, he has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and being respected by the peerless generation.


    At the moment, his eyes were shining with cold light, which made the strong in front tremble. Fortunately, he did not take the initiative to release any breath, otherwise, the heroes would not be able to bear it.


    Needless to say, this strong man has long lost the original form of the eclosion corpse family. He is a eclosion corpse of the extreme Tao that has undergone nine times of extreme Tao evolution. And his combat power is not strong or weak. He should have just one foot to enter the realm of the holy emperor. It can be said that he is definitely the most powerful first-class figure in the star city today.


    Even the feathered corpses came on stage like this. This is enough to show that the legendary emperor''s tomb really has unimaginable temptation, which makes this family unbearable.


    Ye Chong frowns. The eclosion corpse clan is more mysterious than the corpse clan. Although he knew for a long time that this clan would certainly appear, he didn''t expect that it was not Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife who arrived here, which made him feel that the situation was a little wrong.


    "Yes, there are more than ten continents nearby. I don''t know where Jiuyou yellow spring appears?" Ye Chong asked the people around him after a moment of silence.


    Up to now, although Ye Chong is famous, only some people in the Terran family know his appearance, and the corpse family don''t know his real appearance. At the moment, he urged seventy-two changes to cover up. Naturally, no one could see his original identity.


    "In the Ninth District," someone replied, telling him the situation.


    Outside the Star City, there are more than a dozen floating continents. In order to facilitate memory, people have long arranged them in order to call them by this name, which is relatively convenient.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. He naturally knew which continent the ninth district was. Now the biggest problem is how to approach quietly and don''t enter there in groups with others, because in that case, there is no way to detect some accurate information.


    "By the way, this Taoist friend, in addition to the Ninth District, the third district is also worth paying attention to. It is said that there are ghosts and monsters there. There is an underground palace in that place that can''t be entered, but there are always sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling these days. Many people speculate whether there are creatures trapped inside, or that underground palace is a part of the legendary emperor''s tomb." The person who disclosed the news to Ye Zhong continued. Anyway, nine out of ten people in Star City know these things. He''s selling people''s favor by opening his mouth like this.


    "Thanks, I''ll go and have a look." after thinking for a moment, ye Zhong really wanted to go to the third area. Is there a ghost tiger wolf howling inside a underground palace? Such things sound interesting. And I don''t know why, ye Chong has a hunch that this third area is likely to be one of the key points of this trip.


    Soon after, ye Zhong no longer paid attention to the changes in the Star City, but left the star city and went to the area where the third district was located.


    Soon, in the broken starry sky, we saw a suspended continent. It seemed that there was no vitality, but there were strands of the power of heaven spreading.


    At the moment, there are many warriors exploring on the third continent. Although there are not many people, it is enough to explain some situations.

 Chapter 1587

    Ye Chong paid a small price and asked people about the situation. Soon he learned that there was really an underground palace in the depths of the third continent, and there was a huge door, which attracted the attention of many people. There were occasional voices in it, but no one knew what was in it. However, judging from those voices, what exists inside should be a very unreliable existence, and most of them are alive.


    Ye Zhong inquired carefully before someone said with a dark face that every time someone attacked the gate of the underground palace, he would be scolded by the creatures inside.


    Ye Chong is very speechless. What kind of existence appears in an underground palace and can scold people? Such a guy must be a powerful existence.


    Then, ye Chong searched all the way and came to the depths of the third continent without going through any twists and turns.


    In the front, an ancient Shinto appeared. The statues with two halves kneeling on the ground have been damaged a lot. At the end of the Shinto, you can see the entrance of a big tomb underground palace, because everything on the big tomb is now clear.


    "Eh? Someone wants to attack the underground palace again!"


    "These days, I don''t know how many people have tried, but not even one has succeeded!"


    "Some people say that this place is likely to be connected with the Jiuyou yellow spring in District 9. If you open this place, it is equivalent to opening the emperor''s grave. Therefore, it is expected that some people will continue to try."


    Many people watched this scene around and whispered. Obviously, they have seen many similar scenes. Many powerful and confident beings have shot, but they failed in the end. Now there is another person. They all want to see how the stone platform develops next with the mentality of watching the play.


    "The underground palace is really worth attacking. No wonder so many people will try to attack after they come here." Ye Chong stared at the underground palace in front of him and nodded slightly.


    The underground palace is too strange. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, but the door of the underground palace still looks like it was new. It seems that it just closed the door of the underground palace yesterday.


    Although this is just an ordinary stone gate, it has a unique atmosphere. People can''t help staring at it and trying to push it away.


    "According to the rules, should I try to attack the gate now?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    At the moment, in all directions, many eyes are focused on Ye Chong. Many people see that ye Chong is ready to make a move at the moment.


    "This time I don''t know if there will be an exception to open the door of the underground palace."


    "You don''t have to think about it. Someone who is proficient in divine calculation has already deduced it. There should be a great opportunity here. It may be a part of the emperor''s grave. No one can open it with brute force until the right time and place. Unless the strong person in the supreme Empire takes the shot, but there is no expert of this level in the gate of stars!"


    "Then do you want to bet that the guy inside will scold the guy who is going to fight?"


    More people are laughing and opening up at the moment, with a mysterious color on their face. Obviously, for them, it''s really wonderful to see how people outside can do nothing when they see this kind of abuse once a day.


    Outside the underground palace, ye Chong''s face was also a little black, and some black lines appeared on his forehead. What strength is he? Although they are just Chinese saints, there is naturally no difficulty in hearing these people''s words. At this moment, he can''t turn against these people.


    After ye Chong slowly breathed out, the next moment, he saw a faint golden light spread on his body surface. At the same time, he urged all the gold body at the moment.


    "Click --"


    In the next moment, ye Chong covered the sky with one hand, and a big hand stretched out like this, carrying a taste of pushing the ages, and directly hit the gate of the underground palace.


    The huge sound came out. The ground near the underground palace shook violently at the moment, and cracks opened. At the same time, the gate of the underground palace shook, but there was no smell of opening.


    "So hard?" Ye Chong was speechless when he saw this scene. Although he restrained himself, he also used seven success forces. Unexpectedly, such a blow failed?


    "I fuck your mother''s grandmother! Which bastard is fighting again to disturb my dream? I can''t get out, Taoist. Otherwise, I''ll slap you to the sky and let you know why the flowers are so red!" a moment later, a angry voice came out, which sounded obscene, One can''t help imagining who is talking.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. According to his character, he was scolded like this. He couldn''t fight back and scolded back, but now he was stunned. Because this voice is very familiar, it seems that I haven''t heard it for countless years.


    "Are you... Taoist priest Wu Hou?" a moment later, ye Chong opened his mouth tentatively.


    "What? Who are you? How do you know my name?" the man in the underground palace was obviously stunned, and then lost his voice.


    "Hahaha, it''s Taoist priest. Don''t you always boast that you are proficient in divine divination? Why did you fall to this point?" Ye Chong laughed. When he knew who the people in the underground palace were, he really felt no tension at all.


    "Are you... Ye Chong''s bastard!?" Taoist priest Wu Hou also reacted in an instant and said loudly in the underground palace.


    "Leaf weight? The legendary leaf weight?"


    At this moment, the strong people who were going to watch ye Zhong''s jokes nearby were stunned, and then they couldn''t help but go back directly. What kind of person is Ye Chong, just as the so-called man''s name is the shadow of the tree? Naturally, no one doesn''t know him, and now when someone says his name, those people have no other ideas except shock.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why did you run to the underground palace when we met again?" Ye Chong smiled and said goodbye to the old friends of the four wastelands. It was many years ago. It is the so-called meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Although it is separated by an underground palace, ye Chong still feels happy.


    "You think I want to come in. After I set foot on the road of trial, I accidentally broke into a Jedi. I searched there for a long time before I found this road. As a result, I entered a underground palace and really did his grandmother!" Taoist Wu Hou shouted, "When others set foot on the road of trial practice, they all went with the wind and the water. Why am I so unlucky? I either entered the inheritance place of others or the underground palace. It''s really unlucky!"


    In the distance, a group of strong men burst into tears when they heard such words. They entered an inheritance place without any danger, and then inexplicably entered the underground palace of the suspected emperor''s tomb. Such treatment is really the level of the protagonist of heaven and earth. If it can be exchanged, I don''t know how many people are willing to exchange their status with Taoist Wu Hou.


    "You''re going to be so angry!" Ye Chong was speechless. Then he quickly announced what he knew about the changes in the star gate. At the same time, he discussed with Taoist priest Wu Hou whether he could find a chance to rescue him. After all, the two had such a good relationship in the past, ye Chong couldn''t watch Taoist priest Wu Hou lose himself in the underground palace.


    "Is the emperor''s corpse going to be born? I don''t always think such a thing is reliable. You should know that the emperor''s corpse has not been visible since ancient times. You don''t count that time in the abyss of God and devil of life and death, and you can''t even be sure whether it is the emperor''s corpse." Taoist Wu Hou said. You know, his underground palace is suspected to be the underground palace of the emperor''s grave. He must know more than outsiders.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said: "This time it was prompted by the eclosion corpse clan, and I don''t think it will be so simple, but it''s not important. This time, if I can let someone chase me, take the opportunity to trigger the sky robbery, and then use the spirit talisman array to use the power of the sky robbery, I should be able to give a blow at the level of the supreme emperor and the strong. In this case, I should have a great opportunity to blow open the door of this underground palace and kill you Rescue. "


    "You''re really crazy, but I like such things. But if you just work outside, it may not have much effect. It''s better for us to cooperate and use our strength!" Taoist Wu Hou was surprised and lamented Ye Chong''s strength. Then he couldn''t help laughing and began to discuss with Ye Chong''s voice about what kind of array to set up.


    The two cooperated happily and soon talked about what kind of array should be arranged and how to use it.


    Of course, these things must not be known.


    At that moment, ye Chong''s body looked back in the void. His eyes fell on those strong people like lightning. There was an undisguised intention to kill them at the moment.


    Those strong people who had been watching from a distance were cold all over, and then they retreated in an instant.


    Then, ye Chong took the opportunity to take out a large number of talismans and began to arrange them around. One by one, the talismans flew out, were buried in the mountain, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    You know, with the increase of strength, ye Chong has the cultivation of the king of Fu and can enter the realm of Fu Saint at any time.


    When he cultivated the spirit talisman, he was really handy. If he urged it, he could do whatever he wanted. You know, the spirit talisman didn''t need to rely on his own strength, but on understanding and insight. But the more powerful the strength is, the more powerful the man will be when he urged the spirit talisman.


    "I have overheard people talking about you these days. It''s said that you killed five of the ten little masters of the corpse clan. Even the Taoist boy has been eaten by you several times. Your boy is powerful now! You have the demeanor of Taoist master when I was young!" Taoist Wu Hou sighed. Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so powerful.


    Ye Chong smiled and then told the story of World War I. at the same time, he didn''t stop and kept arranging the array.


    Almost in an instant, the essence of this place appeared everywhere, and the holy forces of yin and Yang collided constantly around the entrance of the underground palace.


    This is a means that ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou prepared together. As long as the time is right and ye Chong can really arouse the power of heaven''s calamity, he will have the opportunity to blast away here. However, if ye Chong can pit more people to bear heaven''s calamity together, the effect should be better.


    At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou also began to talk about his events in recent years. At that time, he reluctantly embarked on the road of trial, mainly to fight against the devil''s ten thousand veins. To a certain extent, at that time, many strong people of the Terran went on the road because the threat of the devil''s ten thousand veins was too great. The Terran high level doesn''t want all the elite Tianjiao of the Terran in the four wasteland to fall, so as to let some people on the road.


    When Taoist Wu Hou was on his way, he lost contact with other Terran trial practitioners. Before entering the first immortal courtyard, he inadvertently entered an ancient channel, which is the inheritance place of a holy emperor. When he wanted to leave after getting the inheritance, he found that his way of origin was closed. Finally, he worked hard to break a void channel, but entered the underground palace of the emperor''s tomb.


    He stayed in the underground palace for more than ten years and studied many ancient secrets, but he couldn''t think of a way to leave. He didn''t see the possibility of leaving until a few days ago when the gate of stars came and the underground palace changed.


    He always yells at anyone. In fact, he is trying to attract interested people to see if he can bring old friends and break here.


    Speaking of this, Taoist priest Wu Hou almost cried: "do you know, ye Chong boy, if you stay in the dark underground palace every day, you can only sleep with a coffin board. If it weren''t for my talent, I would be crazy at the moment!"


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he thought about the situation and trembled. If it were not for the arrival of the gate of stars and the opening of the emperor''s grave, Taoist Wu Hou would have to be suppressed in the underground palace. I don''t know how many years. Even if he could live with heaven and earth, the end would be too bleak.


    After thinking about it again, ye Chong still felt uneasy. At present, he continued to connect with Taoist priest Wu Hou to prevent any accidents. He told Taoist priest Wu Hou to be ready and go all out at that time. Even if he couldn''t open the underground palace door, as long as he saw a glimmer of hope to open it, he should also do it internally.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t been fooling around in vain over the years. Although your boy is arrogant now, if you really start to fight, it may not be the enemy of Taoist priest. At that time, as long as you fight outside, I can break this rotten place with my strength." Taoist Wu Hou snorted.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Taoist Wu Hou''s ability to maintain such a state of mind is enough to show that he is really all right.


    Next, they briefly communicated about the star city and the gate of stars. At the same time, ye Zhong inquired about the situation in the underground palace, so that he could be prepared. In this way, he could be prepared in advance when facing the Jiuyou yellow spring and even the emperor''s corpse.


    Soon, ye Chong left and came to the ninth continent.


    The ninth continent, suspended in the starry sky, seems to have been floating for unknown years, but in fact, this continent is also formed by the condensation of many broken stars. It has indeed been floating for unknown years. This continent is different from the third continent. Although it is equally gloomy, there are countless genius treasures on the surface of the earth for no reason.


    At this moment, a yellow river falls down and spreads far away. I can''t see any hope and feel the slightest vitality. It can be said that this scene makes the whole ninth continent bleak and dead.


    The river flowed out of the void as if it had no source, and fell out of thin air. The Yellow River is like the corpse liquid refined from corpses. There is a power to capture the soul.


    It spreads in the void not far from the ninth continent and can be clearly seen with the naked eye. Many people speculated that the real emperor''s tomb was probably hidden in the void, but it broke when the gate of stars came, and then flowed out of this Jiuyou yellow spring through the endless void.


    Leaf weight has been observed for a long time. At the beginning, it was not close, because such things are really rare. It contains a kind of evil power. Although Ye Chong saw Jiuyou yellow spring when he was in the four wasteland ghost city, it was completely different from the one in front of him.


    There is a trend that the human body will disintegrate and become nothingness before it is completely close. Because there is an extremely terrible destructive power in the Jiuyou yellow spring. These days, many strong people are close to exploration, and the results are turned into dust.


    Ye Zhong urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes, and his eyes were shining in the void. It seemed that he really saw a huge grave, which was suspended in the void, with a surging momentum of horizontal pressure for thousands of years.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I felt empty and ethereal. If there was nothing, there was only a dead silence around me, and I couldn''t hear a bit of other voices.


    This scene is both true and like a dream. It is probably because the tombs of the emperor of heaven have not been visible since ancient times. Some are just the deduction of the world, and even a scene once branded between heaven and earth. Therefore, what ye Chongwu''s heavenly eye sees at the moment may not be true.


    You know, not everyone can cultivate the martial arts heavenly eye, and the martial arts heavenly eye is a very terrible means for the martial arts. In addition, ye Chong''s cultivation into the Taiji Taoist eye deduces the martial arts heavenly eye to a very terrible level. But in this case, his martial arts heavenly eye can''t see through the location of the emperor''s grave, which is enough to show how extraordinary and beyond imagination the legendary burial place of the emperor of heaven is. Even if the emperor of heaven is buried inside, it is still awesome and can not be desecrated forever.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong tried to get closer and wanted to see the Jiuyou yellow spring at a closer distance. However, as he approached, he immediately felt a biting chill, as if his body was about to disintegrate here.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong urged his own Tao and Dharma, and pushed the power of the flesh to the extreme. At the same time, the only divine palace emerged, and a divine ring shrouded Ye Chong''s body surface. The divine ring is intertwined with the flesh and turns into a bright Avenue light.


    But at this moment, ye Chong still showed a very dignified look. This place is really beyond imagination. He pushed his physical strength to this point. He still felt creepy and seemed to be wiped out at any time.


    Soon, ye Chong moved his hands again and threw out tens of thousands of runes. With the light movement of his fingers, he directly formed an ancient detection Rune array. He wanted to test it.


    But soon, ye Chong shook his head again. His accomplishments in the spirit talisman can be said to be gifted. He can be regarded as a top-ranking figure through the ages. But in this case, there is still no way to find out the details of the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    But in this case, ye Chong is more certain that this place is really the burial place of a Heavenly Emperor. Because in this place, any detection technique is useless and can not go deep. The void is like cutting off everything. Only the Jiuyou yellow spring remains unchanged and flows slowly.


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s scalp became numb, and the whole person seemed to be stimulated by something. He didn''t hesitate at all, but moved and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Because, at this moment, a small yellow flower appeared on the Jiuyou yellow spring. The small yellow flower swayed slightly in the wind. It looked very beautiful, but it was creepy.


    "The other shore flower!"

 Chapter 1588

    Ye Zhong has seen this kind of flower before. He knows that if he inadvertently approaches it, there will be unimaginable consequences.


    At this moment, his body quickly retreated away from this area, and then quickly turned towards it. You know, since ancient times, the corpse family has been lacking. Although their flesh bodies are intact, the gods are different from previous lives. The flesh and gods can''t fit perfectly. This is the corpse family and the eclosion corpse family. There are many powerful people in the supreme empire, But no one can prove the root cause of Tao.


    And the law of immortality can revive the gods and flesh of previous lives, which is not an opportunity for those corpse kings, strong ones and feathered kings to step on the road of certification?


    At the same time, ye Chong has another idea, that is, have the heavenly emperors ever pursued this immortality ban?


    You know, from the lost era to the mythical era, then to the famine era, the archaic era and this generation, the rise of the Heavenly Emperor from generation to generation has opened an immortal prosperous era, but each disappeared in his later years.


    Since ancient times, the trace of every Heavenly Emperor has become a mystery. For example, the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven of the Terran, who ruled the world for 50000 years, rode the dragon to heaven and disappeared from there.


    Not only that, it seems that every generation of heavenly emperors will eventually embark on the same path. In this process, I don''t know how many things have happened.


    The emperor of heaven is not an immortal, but also has an old age. But how can such heroes, who look down on the existence of the universe, be willing to die? How can such figures who can sweep the heavens and the nine heavens, each of whom is the only one in heaven and the world, succumb to fate?


    It can be said that in that realm, immortality or longevity is their only pursuit. And today, many have surfaced.


    Who dares to say that the existence of the corpse family and the emergence of the corpse family has nothing to do with the legendary emperor of heaven?


    Today, the longevity ban method in the wooden coffin was suddenly urged. It was obviously stimulated by something and summoned alive. At this moment, ye Chong wondered whether the terror in the emperor''s tomb had also practiced the longevity ban method, or had an unimaginable relationship with the longevity ban method.


    In the process of Ye chongsi''s payment, the Runes of the immortality prohibition method have been circulated together, and there is a sound that keeps ringing. After ye Chong slowly breathed out, he chose to sit on the void, silently listen to the truth and silently think about payment. After all, even if there is no way to understand this immortality prohibition, if you can hear it, it will certainly be good for your cultivation and Taoism.


    The wooden coffin shook slightly, and the wisps of ancient Rune culture shrouded the nearest leaf with light golden light. This makes Ye Zhong''s body as clean as glass and jade, detached and refined under the starry sky.


    After a long time, the wooden coffin finally stopped shaking and slowly fell into Ye Chong''s palm. At this moment, ye Chong found that although it could not be included in other storage appliances, it could definitely be included in his own body.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong still chose to hide the wooden coffin in his own Taoist sea. After all, what he practiced here is his own Taoist Dharma. Ye Chong is confident. No matter what happens, even if he can''t suppress the wooden coffin, it shouldn''t be a big problem to drive it out of his body.


    After finishing this action, ye Chong moved, but quickly stepped back and returned to the outside of star city.


    You know, this imperial tomb is too evil and terrible. Even if you can infer something from Jiuyou yellow spring. But no one dares to rush. Even if it is strong as leaf weight, I am a little worried that if I am not careful, there will be no return.


    In this case, only by waiting for the heroes to fight together, may we have a chance to open the emperor''s grave relatively safely.


    Liulibao Pavilion is a powerful force belonging to the demon family. In recent days, this powerful force has prepared an extremely luxurious restaurant in the Star City, emitting light all over to entertain the strong in all directions.


    This place is really special. It is said that even if you don''t do anything in the liulibao Pavilion, I''m afraid it will be beneficial.


    So in recent days, many strong people in Star City have come here to visit. However, if people without certain status and strength come here, they will feel ashamed and dare not appear at all.


    Ye Chong enters the star city and also comes here. He ascended the steps, looking indifferent, and ascended the glass treasure attic. When he came here, he felt some special breath. These breath were very primitive and did not contain other impurities. It was really a good breath for martial artists. Even if you don''t practice here deliberately, it seems that you can get a lot of benefits.


    The glazed treasure pavilion has its own space, which is incomparably spacious and can accommodate a lot of people.


    At the moment, of course, the most people in it are the martial artists of all ethnic groups. They are in groups. Some races that can''t be together on weekdays are all together and gossip about each other.


    After all, the vast majority of martial artists have changed into the appearance of Terrans, so they won''t look out of the way in this place.


    Ye Zhong is very low-key. He finds a seat in a corner and sits down. He drinks silently and listens to other people''s talk at the same time. Soon he knew that this time, many big people were ready to join hands to explore the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "It is said that the emperor''s Tomb of the Heavenly Emperor was really born. All the families in the heavens must be unable to sit still, but I don''t know who can have a great harvest this time!"


    "I don''t think there will be a big harvest. I don''t think there will be unimaginable disasters. After all, from ancient times to the present, no matter which emperor of heaven, he certainly wouldn''t want his grave to be dug up. If he couldn''t be sure which family of emperor''s grave this is, I''m afraid a family would have come to protect the road regardless of everything!"


    At this moment, many martial artists are talking and agree that this time, most of the things will lead to bloody rain. After all, this is an eventful autumn, and many people have been buried in the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Of course, compared with the war between Terrans and corpses before, these people who died were not enough for a fraction.


    Therefore, at this moment, although some people are extremely afraid, more people are determined to win this place and have many guesses about the emperor''s grave. The half step emperor and the strong of all ethnic groups have also been tested by various means.


    "It is said that this should be the body of a Heavenly Emperor with a long history, and the years are too long to imagine. It may even surpass the mythical era and come from the legendary lost era!"


    Some people believe that this should be a very old emperor''s grave, because in these years, no emperor has been heard to leave an emperor''s grave.


    However, the cave where the emperor of heaven once lived was once born, but the cave is not an emperor''s grave after all.


    Many people are convinced that most of the fallen emperor of heaven has no physical injury, and also contains the breath of collapsing the eternal blue sky. Otherwise, it will not leak a wisp of breath, which will lead to the emergence of Jiuyou yellow spring.


    "It''s said to be an emperor''s grave, but you must not underestimate it. I suspect it may even be a mysterious little world, which may not be smaller than the chaos free world. Otherwise, how can a yellow Jiuyou yellow spring fall?"


    Many people talk about it one after another and have their own different views.


    Of course, some people mention Ye Zhong at this moment. After all, he is a man of the moment in the chaos free world. He was seen on the third continent not long ago. Therefore, he has also become a focus of discussion.


    Many people think that since Ye Zhong appears here, it is impossible to do useless work according to his style. Most of him has his own preparation. Even the birth of the emperor''s tomb has something to do with him.


    Although this statement was discussed by a small number of people, ye Zhong felt a cold sweat when he heard it, because this time the emperor''s tomb was born and the gate of stars came. To some extent, it really has a certain relationship with him.


    "Is it right?"


    Ye Chong feels speechless. There are all such characters. He can actually guess these things. He doesn''t know whether to say that their inference is accurate or that they are too mischievous.


    When many people began to discuss Ye Zhong, suddenly, they heard a slight sound of footsteps at the entrance.


    Originally, such footsteps were very normal. After all, people came and went in the glazed treasure Pavilion.


    But this time, the characters attracted all the attention in the field.


    This group of people slowly boarded the Liuli treasure Pavilion, led by a great beauty, like the Moon Palace fairy, light and dust, easily attracted the attention of everyone in the field.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this the glass fairy of our Terran family? Hasn''t she already passed through the tenth courtyard? Why did she come back here again? Did she come for the emperor''s grave?"


    "The glass fairy is one of the most outstanding testers of our Terran family. No one in the world can compare!"


    "It''s really her. She''s one of the most outstanding people on the way of Terran trial practice. It''s said that she has a strong relationship with the Taoist side. She once went in and out of various forbidden areas and got the great fortune against the sky."


    The glazed fairy is famous for the human immortal Academy. Over the years, countless human trial practitioners have witnessed her true face. Even those of other races know her well. Coupled with her peerless appearance, she will attract attention wherever she goes. Even if she wants to keep a low profile, she can''t do it.


    After all, no matter her appearance or her own Taoism, she was only seen on the road of Terran trial.


    As she went upstairs, many people lost their voice at this moment and just stared at her. After a moment, someone noticed that there were several people behind her. Some were calm and some were beautiful at first sight. Each of these people had extraordinary temperament, and none of them was an ordinary person.


    "Well, these people are the masters of the Taoist side. These two are the white tiger envoy and the rosefinch envoy... Although the green dragon envoy did not appear, it should be nearby. In that case, even the Taoist side may appear."


    "Although the four messengers of the Taoist side had suffered a lot from ye Chong before, they are said to have made up for it. I have to admit that the Taoist side''s men are really talented!"


    Seeing these people, many people sigh. Because each of these people who were accepted by the Taoist party had once been a famous immortal Academy of the human race, but they finally invested in the command of the Taoist party, which is enough to show the strength of the Taoist party and his personality charm.


    At the moment, the glass fairy, with her graceful figure and faint Fairy Spirit, shows her fairy face at the moment. She has bright eyes, bright teeth, pure beauty and no vulgarity. The whole person looks gentle and kind. In particular, her skin is snowy and her eyes are flexible, which contains a unique charm.


    She went out first and chose a quiet place to sit down.


    The others who followed her, except that the maid ABI was lively, seemed very steady and hardly spoke.


    At the moment, the place they choose is not far from where ye Chong is, and they can see each other. However, ye Chong is still very low-key this time. He has already changed his appearance with 72, so even if he sits so close, no one from the glass fairy party comes out of him.


    After a moment of silence, many people no longer pay too much attention to the glazed fairies, because there are too many big people in the city at the moment, and they are not unique to the glazed fairies.


    "I don''t know if ye chonglai of the four wastelands has come. I didn''t expect that he could kill half of the ten little dignitaries of the corpse clan continuously. It''s really unexpected." the white tiger envoy said. He is a young man with great beauty and hair. Even sitting there, he has a unique temperament of not being angry and self-confident. It makes people feel stiff when they only look at him.


    "He is naturally extraordinary. Otherwise, what qualification does he have to challenge the Lord? But he is too poor after all. Otherwise, he would have been recognized by the Tao tire." another person opened his mouth.


    The rosefinch envoy looked calm, his eyes were cold, and said, "I heard that the master once solicited him, but he refused. Later, he had a conflict with the green dragon envoy. Such a person is rebellious and doomed to be an enemy. If he encounters it, he should clear the obstacles for the Lord!"


    "Didn''t your Lord see ye Chong long ago? It''s a pity that he didn''t really do it." the maid ABI suddenly said. It is said that ye Chong and Taoist Fang met once, but they didn''t fight. It''s a pity for many people.


    Smelling the speech, the followers of the Tao didn''t speak, looked indifferent, and ABI''s identity was extraordinary. They didn''t dare to offend at will.


    "On that day, the LORD fought for the Terran and sent troops to the tenth court. At this time, the owner''s behavior will not disturb the army''s heart because of personal gratitude and resentment." the white tiger envoy said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1589

    "But we also have to admit that he is really rebellious and has a position worthy of the Lord''s attention. It''s not too much to say that he is amazing. He is an enemy. If he grows up, it''s really terrible," said the rosefinch envoy.


    The glass fairy looked peaceful and didn''t say anything. These people didn''t dare to disturb her.


    However, when it comes to Ye Chong, her eyes move slightly. It seems that she inadvertently glances at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. It was obvious that most of the woman recognized him. However, ye Chong can fully understand that people like this famous human immortal academy are too weak if they don''t even have this ability.


    "If such a rebellious figure can be accepted by all means and finally used for the Lord, it will certainly shake the whole road of human trial!" said the rosefinch.


    I have to admit that his idea is very good, but none of the people in the Liuli treasure Pavilion recognized this sentence. If this sentence is uttered by the Taoist side, it still has some deterrent power. After all, his identity is there. But it''s not enough for his followers to say such words.


    At this time, the whole liulibao pavilion was slightly shocked, and then a figure appeared. The figure was not so tall, and even looked a little thin, but when he appeared, he shocked the heroes.


    He naturally showed a bad spirit. I don''t know how many people he had killed. As if he was walking on a sea of corpses and blood.


    Even if a saint sees him, he can''t help shaking all over, because this person is really like a God and devil. He is angry when he breathes and breathes, and his eyes are like an abyss, unfathomable.


    He was dressed in blood colored black iron war clothes, which made his figure somewhat blurred, but his powerful Qi made everyone cold and almost dare not look directly at him.


    "Xuanwang, he actually appeared!"


    Someone recognized his identity and lost his voice at the moment.


    When they saw him, many people stood up and made a lot of space directly. Even the warriors of other races feel numb at the moment. Among the most outstanding traitors of the Terran, King Xuan is definitely the most frightening one. Just look at his Yanyun 19 cavalry. The prestige of King Xuan was also killed. His name was almost blood stained, and there were countless floating corpses under his feet.


    He did not look at anyone, but directly chose a table to sit down. At this moment, the tables around him were instantly clean, and no one had the courage to sit with him.


    "He''s back!" the white tiger envoy and the rosefinch envoy all looked extremely difficult to see.


    What is king Xuan? In the depths of the Terran immortal academy, there was a war between the two sides against the Taoist side and Jidao. Although they did not know the outcome of the war, they almost collapsed the immortal Academy. Finally, a Terran commander made a move to prevent them from continuing the bloody war.


    "I really hope the Lord will crack it down again and turn it into a war slave!" said the rosefinch, who was gnashing his teeth at the moment. At the beginning of his journey, he was four martial brothers, but three of them were suppressed by King Xuan, which made him join the command of Taoism.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a war. The Lord''s goal is to prove the truth in this world. Surely there will be a peak war to determine the ownership!" the white tiger envoy said slowly at the moment.


    The others looked cold when they heard the speech. If they didn''t know how terrible the Xuan king was, they would probably have fought in the past.


    Because these people have friends and relatives who were killed by xuanwang Town, otherwise, they may not be all invested in the door of Daofang.


    For xuanwang, he didn''t know how many people he killed all the way. Many of them were seed level trial practitioners. But for him, killing these people has no meaning at all.


    The glass fairy, who had been silent all the time, suddenly looked at these people and said, "don''t talk so much. If your strength reaches a certain level, your so-called divine thought sounds to him like a cry in his ear."


    Several people who spoke were stiff all over.


    Sure enough, at this moment, I saw the Xuan King look over indifferently. Although his figure was still a little fuzzy, the light in his eyes was incomparably frightening.


    His body was not really tall, but it was just a look in his eyes, which made the heavens tremble. Even if he was strong, like the rosefinch envoy and others, he felt like he was frozen at the moment.


    Many people sensed this scene and looked at it fiercely. Is this xuanwang really so fierce? Just appeared. I''m ready to kill. Don''t even the people under Taoist Fang let go? This is really in line with his style.


    The glass fairy suddenly smiled and said, "brother xuanwang''s style is still the same. I haven''t seen him for many years. How are you?"


    Although she was laughing, she obviously urged a kind of gentle holy power. At the moment, the Tao pattern flickered and dissolved part of the Xuan King''s killing intention.


    Xuanwang looked at the glass fairy coldly and nodded. Although he is a competitor, he is not too sure to make a move in this place, so at the moment, he chose not to make a move.


    Zhu que envoy, Bai Hu envoy and others are silent at the moment. It is difficult to see the extreme. Even if they are unwilling, they have to admit that the gap between the two sides is too big. If the glass fairy were not present, they would all die.


    There was an extremely brief silence in the whole liulibao Pavilion, and the excitement resumed a moment later. Many people in other places began to talk again except that the place where King Xuan was located was empty. After all, many people have their own dignity.


    For xuanwang, many people are forbidden and far away. If their cultivation reaches this level, they won''t be scared away. After all, in this star city, all ethnic groups have the strong ones of the half step holy emperor. They won''t worry about the great slaughter of King Xuan at this time.


    Moreover, since King Xuan came here, it means that he also came for the emperor''s grave. At the moment, the emperor''s grave is not open. How could he make a random move at this time and finally scare people away?


    Jiuyou yellow spring came out of the sky, and the emperor''s corpse may also collapse the void. This scene affected everyone.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the young supreme masters deep in the road of trial practice of all ethnic groups return and appear is that the emperor''s tomb will appear, and there will be unimaginable luck. These people come here, which is related to this.


    And these young supreme masters, no matter which nationality they come from, are all powerful. Even if they are the decision-making of the half step emperor of all nationalities, they have all inquired about them. Many people speak openly and say that these strong men of the half step emperor will try to fight recently.


    The half step holy emperor is the strongest existence that the gate of stars can allow. Although many half step holy emperors may not reach the level of the most powerful emperor, they can definitely reach the level of the ordinary holy emperor.


    At that time, people, corpses, demons, demons and other half step Shenghuang strongmen will mostly abandon all their previous gratitude and resentment for the emperor''s grave, but choose to join hands temporarily.


    After all, these people understand that the emperor of heaven has been invincible since ancient times. If it is related to the word emperor of heaven, this place can''t be solved by the powerful emperor in one or two and a half steps. God knows what will happen then, but it is right that there are many people and great power.


    Ye Chong is secretly thinking about paying. Many strong people will fight together, especially many strong people of banbu Shenghuang. If he triggers a natural disaster at a critical moment, it will probably lead to an unimaginable disaster. There should be no big problem that this disaster was used to rescue Taoist Wu Hou.


    At this stage, his only worry was that someone expected him to come and set up a bureau against him. After all, someone has found him, and he is so strong in the tenth court. If he doesn''t appear in such a big change, it''s absolutely abnormal.


    "I don''t know who will deal with me, xuanwang or Daofang? After all, these two guys have a lot of grudges with me. Not to mention those guys of the corpse clan." Ye Zhong sneered in his heart. Today, although he is still afraid of these enemies to a certain extent, he will never be afraid. At the gate of stars, he has prepared many means. Even if something happens, he is confident that he can retreat.


    As long as there is no real emperor here, ye Chong is convinced that no one can suppress himself at once. If you can''t suppress it with one blow, you will trigger a natural disaster. At that time, you will die together.


    The jingling sound of the harp sounded, and a witch of the demon family came out and played the sweet piano. At the same time, some demon beauties of the Fox family appeared and sang and danced around, setting off the place like a fairyland.


    The falling stars make the glass pavilion look like a jewel, like a magnificent building and a jade universe, like a Lingbo fairy crossing, and the courtiers are free from vulgarity. It is felt that this place does not seem to be a trial practitioner of life and death, but a rouge hole.


    "By the way, it is said that the most famous Terran in the chaos free world is Ye Chong. He should have appeared in the star city. I don''t know whether King Xuan will fight against Ye Chong?" in this atmosphere, a woman opened her mouth with a soft voice, which is not disgusting.


    Many people subconsciously looked back at the direction of xuanwang and wanted to see how he would react. Because many people know that ye Chong once had a conflict with King Xuan, but no one knows what happened between them.


    However, at the moment, the xuanwang was as stable as Mount Tai, as if he had heard nothing, but drank quietly without any response, as if he had not heard anything.


    "I once heard that the Taoist priest wanted to take ye Chong as his subordinate. The people he didn''t want to send were killed by Ye Chong. Later, when he was in the ninth court, he suffered a big loss in Ye Chong''s hand, and he also suffered a dark loss in the tenth court. Now, if they meet, will they fight? Will the Taoist priest appear?"


    The woman continued to speak like this, and many people were surprised. Especially the warriors of other races, they didn''t know that ye Chong had a great conflict with the Taoist side, and they were a little excited when they heard this.


    "There is such a thing. The Taoist doesn''t know whether it will come!" the heroes are looking forward to seeing a big play.


    "Even a hero like Ye Chong wants to take it for his own use. I have to admit that Taoist Fang really dares to think. He can think of such a big pen, which is beyond everyone''s expectation!" someone whispered and looked calm.


    "But it''s hard to say that ye Chong''s potential is boundless. Even the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family are generally in his hands. At the moment, it''s really hard to predict who is strong or weak when he meets the Taoist side!" someone said like this. Up to now, many people know that ye Chong has boundless potential and unparalleled combat power. Such a figure must not be booed.


    On the other side, the white tiger envoy and others sneered. They really want Ye Chong to appear and be suppressed by the Taoist side. Let everyone see how strong the Taoist side is.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know whether Lord Daofang will appear or has arrived here?" someone asked with some respect.


    However, on this side, the white tiger envoy and others did not answer at the moment, but each one looked indifferent and said nothing.


    "Eh? Where is the woman who just spoke? Who is she?" suddenly, someone noticed this. The woman who just spoke and pointed out these problems suddenly disappeared, as if she had never existed.


    "Well, what should not appear is the female statue of the demon family, the one known as Tianhu? I heard that she was born with incomparable disgust for the human race, won''t she also come?" someone thought of something and said in this way.


    Hearing such words, many people are moved. This is the no chaos boundary. It is the first real contact place for all ethnic trial practitioners. In this place, it is normal for teenagers of all ethnic groups to touch each other at the moment. It can be imagined that this place is destined to have a chaotic war. I''m afraid both the strong of the older generation and the arrogant of the younger generation will appear one after another and touch each other. The situation will be very complicated when there is a war between the same race and different races.


    Perhaps, there will be the first formal confrontation and vendetta of the young supremacy of all ethnic groups here, and no one can know how terrible the final outcome will be.


    "Glass fairy, will Taoist Lord Fang appear?" someone with a relatively high status arched his hand at the glass fairy, trying to understand these things.


    "It should appear." the glass fairy said faintly, without affirmation or negation.


    Hearing the speech, there was a lot of noise in the whole glazed treasure Pavilion. Daofang, xuanwang, glazed fairy, Yezhong, Tianhu, and most of the youfen and Tianma shaozun of the corpse clan will all appear. Besides these relatively famous kings, who knows what kind of Terrans will appear?


    If these characters appear and collide, it will be an unimaginable battle between dragons and tigers.


    "If ye Chong is already a strong man at the holy King level at this time, I don''t know if Lord Daofang will have an advantage against him? You know, Dugu BA was already a strong man at the holy King level that day, and he was not his opponent!" secretly, someone said so, mostly to cause disputes and make the water more chaotic, the better.


    However, those followers of Tao Fang didn''t speak, and their faces were proud. Obviously, they felt that Tao Fang was invincible in the world. Holding Tao tire, they were recognized by the heavens, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Hehe, Taoist Fang is a fart. If he dares to appear, I''ll slap him fly!" just at this time, footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs.


    After looking at the past, they saw that at the moment, a child who looked only seven or eight years old came up with negative hands, with an arrogant look on his face. Behind him, there was an old man who didn''t look tall, had a big belly and wore yellow black clothes. The old man was hung with messy things, but they were all very valuable things at first sight, which were all regarded as ornaments by him.


    Ye Chong recognized at a glance that the former was the pit cargo of the ferry, but who was the old fat man behind it?


    The followers of Tao Fang stood up fiercely at this moment. Does anyone dare to humiliate Tao Fang like this? And he''s still a young kid who looks like a baby? How many years has such a thing not happened? You know, even if they are dissatisfied with Ye Zhong, they also recognize his strength. It is impossible to speak like this in public.


    And the little boy opened his mouth like this, with a face to pick things up and a rhythm to fall out.


    "Who are you, boy?" the rosefinch envoy fiercely stood up at the moment and stared at xiaolun. The killing silk in his eyes made no secret. Obviously, as long as xiaolun dared to say another word, he would act recklessly.


    At the place behind the rosefinch envoy, the followers of the Taoist side were very determined to kill one by one. Obviously, as long as they didn''t agree with each other, they would fight. After all, the followers of these Taoists are not so arrogant on weekdays, but they are always in awe wherever they go. When was it ridiculed?


    However, xiaolun was obviously fearless, and his face was cold at the moment.


    The glass fairy gently knocked on the table and said faintly, "the man behind him is Taoist Duobao. You can''t afford to provoke him."


    At the same time, many people recognized who the old man was. He was a famous strong man on the road of Terran trial. He was known as Duobao Taoist. It was said that he had stepped into the peak of the holy king for many years. He was only half a step away from the strong man of the holy emperor. He was the most standard half step holy emperor. Such a person is the strongest and most troublesome person in the gate of stars.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped when he heard the name. He had heard the name of Taoist Duobao. It was rare in the world that a scattered cultivation could reach his level. I just don''t know how he got mixed up with the ferry.


    "Oh, who wants to bully my baby? My baby is so cute that he can''t even say a word? Don''t you know that adults don''t care about villains?" Taoist Duobao said with a smile.


    At this moment, even the white tiger envoy and the rosefinch envoy lost their temper in an instant. At this moment, they said nothing and turned black to the extreme. Taoist Duobao''s casual practice has no doors or sects. At the same time, he has no worries. He will do it to whoever he wants, and he has never been ashamed of bullying the small. Such a person can do anything, which makes people extremely afraid of him.


    But what is surprising is that at the moment, the small wheel is called baby. It seems that the whole person trembled and disgusted to the extreme.


    "Baby, you''re right here. Don''t run around. I''ll discuss with others and study how to open the emperor''s grave at that time. All the good fortune in it will be given to you!" Taoist Duobao smiled and disappeared in front of the secret room of liulibao Pavilion.


    At this step, many people understood after being slightly stunned. The strong men of the half step emperor had gathered together and were discussing how to open the emperor''s grave. No wonder people like xuanwang keep a low profile in this place and don''t have a strong hand.


    Ye Zhong looked at the scene just now and felt speechless. He quickly transmitted the sound to the small wheel to understand the situation.


    Xiao Lun looked a little dignified. He said that Taoist Duobao''s eyes were fierce, and he was extremely keen on divine objects. He was likely to doubt his identity and forced him to worship his master all the time.

 Chapter 1590

    "That bastard probably recognized Lord Lun''s identity. He didn''t know who was behind me, so he didn''t dare to refine me for a while! Boy, don''t show up. It''s not enough for him to bite with your means!" Xiao Lun sighed. Now it only hopes that ye Chong''s identity remains mysterious. His so-called master doesn''t show up. Taoist Duobao is so suspicious that he shouldn''t dare to mess around.


    Ye Chong frowned, but soon his eyebrows stretched out again. The little wheel is suspected by Taoist Duobao. Although it is a very troublesome thing, if it can be used properly and happens to take advantage of the situation, most of the stars can walk sideways and get many benefits this time.


    "At present, we don''t want to recognize each other. If you continue to be arrogant, the more arrogant that guy is, the more suspicious he is. By the way, you can break into the group of half step saints and see what they want to do." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Why, I''ve been undercover." xiaolun is very unhappy, but if ye Chong''s identity is exposed at the moment, he will be eaten alive.


    "The situation is too complicated. Many powerful banbu holy kings have appeared. The presence of the Terran family, including figures such as Daofang, xuanwang and Liuli fairy, is enough to illustrate the danger of this matter. People of other races who appear here will never be weak. It''s good for us to know more about the situation, and I can make other preparations!" Ye Zhong whispered in secret, Told some things, then got up and left.


    Next, ye Chong changed his appearance and haunted the streets of star city. As long as someone sold talismans, no matter the level, he swept away all of them. Because the current situation is too special, he has no time to draw the talisman. According to his analysis at the moment, under this situation, the more preparation, the safer it will be. If the preparation is not sufficient, it is likely to be killed by people. I don''t know what the situation is.


    After getting a lot of talismans, ye Chongcai tore the space and appeared in the third continent before he came to the underground palace.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, I have forgotten to ask you. What strength are you now? Are you on the edge of breakthrough?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Taoist priest, I''ve been standing at the peak of saints for a long time. I can break through the realm of Saint King at any time. Why? Do you want Taoist priest me to cross the robbery?" Taoist priest Wu Hou preached. This is one of his cards.


    "The situation is too complicated this time. It''s right for us to prepare more." Ye Chong told us a lot of things and asked Taoist Wu Hou to make some preparations in advance.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou said before that he got the inheritance of a holy emperor and a strong man, and the inheritance is not only an ancient Sutra and some secrets, but also includes many good things, including a can of elixir with strange effect.


    Although there are only three, each swallowing can make Taoist Wu Hou break a small realm. Over the years, Taoist Wu Hou has been reluctant to swallow the three pills. In this case, if he is willing to swallow them, he can definitely impact the realm of the holy king and ascend to heaven step by step.


    When ye Chong heard this, he couldn''t help but lament the good life of Taoist priest Wu Hou. He worked hard on the road of trial and didn''t get such a good thing. Taoist priest Wu Hou was good. If he lived in a underground palace, he could get great benefits. He could only say that it was unfair to be naive.


    "But relying on foreign things to advance will not affect your future Avenue?" Ye Chong said.


    "I don''t think so. After all, I haven''t been in vain over the years." Wu Houdao.


    Because over the years, according to the inheritance of the emperor and his own understanding, he has walked out of his own way. Although he has not created a new cultivation system, he has also realized his own method. In this case, it seems that it is not a great thing to accumulate and make a sudden breakthrough.


    Therefore, Taoist priest Wu Hou is very sure at the moment. His cultivation at the moment is also very terrible. He also goes out of his own way to impact the realm of the holy king. It will certainly lead to heaven''s disaster. Although it may not be as terrible as ye Chong''s heaven''s disaster, it''s not a big problem to kill a group of people under the cooperation of inside and outside.


    Soon, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou discussed some details. After he arranged some spirit talisman arrays, he left in a hurry. Soon, the third continent returned to calm, because since Ye Chong appeared, many people speculated that the existence in the underground palace had a certain relationship with him, so they didn''t want to offend him and didn''t come here. Moreover, Jiuyou yellow spring attracted people''s attention.


    A day later, several figures appeared, looked at the third continent in the distance, and deliberately bypassed the place where the underground palace was located. Obviously, they didn''t want the existence in the underground palace to find them.


    If ye Chong is in this place, rescue and recognize that the pedestrian is led by the white tiger envoy and rosefinch envoy under the command of the Taoist party. Obviously, they came for ye Chong.


    "I''ve heard that ye Chong seems to have an old relationship with the trapped guy in the underground palace. According to Ye Chong''s character, most of them will find a way to rescue his old friend. If they wait for a rabbit in this place, it will be of great benefit. On the one hand, they can kill Ye Chong and take the opportunity to enter the underground palace."


    "But the adult didn''t make it clear whether to kill Ye Chong. Besides, the matter this time is too big. Most of the adult''s goals are on the side of the emperor''s grave, because there is likely to be a legendary god hiding in the world!"


    "Don''t wait deliberately. Anyway, as long as he wants to rescue the existence in the underground palace, most of him will come here. We just need to do it at the critical moment. I believe that in addition to us, many people will want to kill him. At least on the side of the corpse family, they won''t be willing to watch him alive!"


    The men sneered and then left one after another.


    Before long, other people came here to peep in this area. But they did it more covertly, and even wiped out the traces of their coming. They were afraid to frighten Ye Chong and ruin their own good deeds.


    In the next few days, mysterious strong men came from time to time. Some stared in the distance, while others walked around carefully. However, no one dared to get too close to the underground palace for fear of being found by the existence of the underground palace, so as to remind Ye Zhong.


    Under such circumstances, the third continent has become more and more depressed. Taoist priest Wu Hou is proficient in divine divination. When he feels wrong these days, he calculates a divination, and then sneers again and again. Obviously, ye Zhong''s previous warning is right. Many people want to fight them. The situation is really not optimistic.


    "Yes, yes, can you say that ye Chong has really achieved the level of anger and resentment over the years, not only those guys in the four wastelands, but also those guys on the way of Terran trial. Do you want to kill them? It''s interesting. I don''t know what will happen if he collides with those young supreme Taoism who are known as the strongest What a thing! "Taoist Wu Hou looked strange. He was really more and more curious about what ye Zhong had done over the years. Because ordinary people can''t be so angry that everyone wants to destroy him.


    In the next few days, ye Chong occasionally appeared and came to Taoist priest Wu Hou to learn about some things. When he knew the details, ye Chong gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    As he expected, not only other races, but also many people inside the Terran want to die. After all, the speed of Ye Chong''s rise is really beyond everyone''s imagination. Even within the Terran, many people are afraid of him. They are afraid that his existence will block the way of other people''s testimony, so they want to make a move.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll adjust our state to cope with changes. Both of us have prepared big gifts for those guys. I hope they won''t be too surprised at that time. In addition, I got the news from the ferry that those half step saints and emperors will take action in the next few days. The world-shaking changes are about to happen. Be careful." Ye Zhong smiled, But the smile is very cold.


    Soon, two days passed, and the whole star city was boiling, because all the half step saints and emperors who used to sit in the star city were out. They have discussed the countermeasures. At this moment, they should join hands with each other to break the Jiuyou yellow spring and march into the legendary emperor''s tomb together.


    At this moment, not to mention the Star City, even before and after the trial road of all heaven and all families was shocked. Many strong people rushed here. As long as their strength did not reach the realm of emperor, I don''t know how many people came.


    Teams of people and horses entered the gate of the stars in this way. Everywhere, they could see the roaring of chariots, the hunting of war flags and the roaring of horses, which almost tore the sky.


    Because the Jiuyou yellow spring is about to be broken and opened, which has attracted the hearts and minds of countless people,


    In the front, a yellow Jiuyou yellow spring crosses the cold starry sky and falls from a nothingness, emitting a very strong smell of death, which makes everyone close feel a little guilty.


    On this day, the strong of all ethnic groups came, and all gathered on the ninth continent closest to Jiuyou yellow spring.


    At this moment, the strong of all ethnic groups have clear camps and clear awe.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers and horses dressed in battle clothes made of black black iron are particularly eye-catching. These people exude strong evil spirit and dead spirit from top to bottom. It makes people feel that their whole body will be frozen when they look at them.


    Among these people, an ancient wooden coffin was carried, as if it had not been opened for thousands of years, as if there was a supreme existence sleeping inside.


    "The corpse clan is really terrible. You can send so many golden corpses casually. Is this to frighten all our families?" a figure of the older generation sneered.


    When the corpse disaster came, all heaven and all boundaries were washed with blood. It can be said that the corpse family is the common enemy of all families. Before the bloody war between the corpse clan and the Terran clan, many races sat on the wall. However, at the critical moment of this treasure hunt, those races should share the enemy and regard the corpse clan as a common opponent and enemy.


    "Are these all golden corpse families? In this way, corpse families have dug many big people''s graves over the years!" another old man said in a cold voice at the moment. Obviously, he is very familiar with the behavior style of the corpse clan, and knows that they must do so because he has a battle. The battle of the corpse clan is very simple, that is, enough corpses!


    The strong of the corpse family have rarely appeared in front of the ten thousand families in recent years. At the moment, does their publicity mean that the corpse disaster is really coming again?


    At this moment, the strong people of all ethnic groups present were suspicious and had to have such a thought.


    You know, the corpse clan has existed since ancient times, which can be said to last forever. After the death of the strong of any race, as long as the body is not rotten, if it falls into the hands of the corpse family, it will be transformed into the strong of the corpse family. It can be said that the cultivation of strong people in other races needs to be cyclic and gradual. Only the corpse clan does not need it. As long as they have enough corpses, they can cultivate enough strong people. Although only the self transformed golden corpse clan has the probability to set foot on the peak, the proof is the fruit position of the corpse king. But the base number of the corpse clan has reached the point of terror and fear.


    It can be said that there is a bit of boiling here before officially entering the emperor''s grave. The emergence of the corpse family shows a lot of problems. Many people consider the possibility of a corpse disaster, and even many races begin to doubt whether the previous attitude of sitting on the wall is right and whether they should join hands with the Terran to nip the corpse disaster in the bud as soon as possible.


    At this time, the whole starry sky was suddenly distorted, and then a terrible figure appeared. He exuded a terrible smell that made the sun and the moon crazy. It seemed that if he existed alone, he could attract everyone''s attention.


    Almost everyone was stunned when he appeared. Needless to say, he was definitely a great figure. He was probably only one day away from the holy emperor. It can be said that he could take that step at any time. He just didn''t know why, but he didn''t take that step.


    Such a figure is not old, with thick hair and glittering light on his forehead. He looks like he is only thirty or forty years old. The whole person contains a strong spirit.


    In the far space, ye Zhong paid attention to the man and suddenly looked a little strange. Because he is very familiar with this man''s breath, which comes from heaven and man organization.


    Tianren organization is a very terrorist organization. Ye Chong has not understood their purpose so far, but when he was at home, he once contacted the strong of this organization and knew their strength.


    Moreover, ye Chong has always suspected that there is an inevitable relationship between the heaven man organization and the heaven man sect of 3000 gods.


    "This is an unparalleled strongman from the heaven and man organization. This organization has existed since ancient times. It is known as the only force in the Tianxian academy that is not checked and balanced by the Tianxian academy!"


    "It is said that if there is a war, the Tianren organization may not be afraid of the human Tianxian academy, but both sides belong to the human race. Because of various ancient reasons, they have never shot each other. Unexpectedly, they are now in the world!"


    Many people are cold and look hard to see the extreme.


    Many people are disturbed by the blatant appearance of the half step emperor strong of the Heavenly Man organization at this key node.


    "Oh --"


    At this moment, the strong man of heaven and man organization suddenly smiled, and then saw the void twist slightly. An ancient and simple tower appeared above his head, which seemed to be made of bronze, looking ancient and atmospheric.


    "Also a tower?"


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. Since ancient times, few people have chosen the tower as their weapon, which is very rare. Ye Zhong chose to use the tower for unique reasons. Unexpectedly, this person also chose to use the tower.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the man suddenly made a move. At this moment, the bronze pagoda sent out vast waves, which almost cracked the whole star sky. The pagoda carried peerless authority and suppressed the past towards the front.


    At this moment, everyone was trembling. Even the half step sage emperor of the Terran changed color at the moment. I didn''t expect that the strong man of the heaven and man organization was so careless that he made a direct move.


    But it''s strange to say that the target of the strong man''s attack on that day was not Jiuyou yellow spring, but directly suppressed at the location of the wooden coffin surrounded by the strong man of the corpse family.


    "Boom --"


    The old wooden coffin that had no response trembled slightly at this moment. The lid of the coffin soared into the sky and collided with the tower. In an instant, it spread the terrible power of crushing the sun, moon and stars.


    Even if the distance between them is far enough, and there are other half steps of the emperor''s strong hand to cover up these threats, at this moment, many strong people were lifted off, one by one bloody.


    Many people were shocked and could hardly imagine how many people would die because of being affected at the moment if there were no other half step Shenghuang strongmen.


    It was just a blow. The tower slowly flew back and fell on the top of the strong man organized that day. At this moment, his eyes were a little deep, but he didn''t say anything.


    The coffin cover of the wooden coffin was also quickly covered, and there was no fluctuation, as if everything was so normal.


    The strong of the Heavenly Man organization shot at the strong of the corpse family. Both sides of the shot were the strong of the half step holy emperor, but they only made a tentative blow, and then they all ended quickly. Such a scene is stunned and a little confused.


    Under the whole starry sky, as just now, everything is an illusion and has not happened. Many strong people look at each other and don''t know what to say. At this time, no one would be foolish enough to ask these two half step Shenghuang strongmen why they wanted to do it just now.


    As long as the two and a half step holy emperors stop fighting before the emperor''s grave is opened, many people are afraid that nothing has happened.


    At the same time, other strong people also appeared. These leaders are peerless, powerful and extremely terrible.


    The crystal chariot pulled by the eight skulls horse appeared. It was a powerful extremely eclosic corpse with the authority of the king. This race has been in the wrong way with the corpse clan since ancient times. Now it has just appeared, staring at the direction of the corpse clan with a cold face.


    On the other hand, the people and horses of the demon family also appeared. The strong men of these demon families are all three heads and six arms, led by the strong man of a half step holy emperor.


    "Demon family ten thousand veins!"


    Ye Chong stared at the strong man of the demon family. His face was a little cold. The ten thousand veins of the demon family came to the four wastelands that year, which did too much harm to the Terran. However, the group in front of us obviously did not come from the four wastelands.


    "The demon clan is indeed one of the most terrible races in the world. If the corpse clan was not born, the most important thing to worry about is the ten thousand veins of the demon clan." Ye Chong stared at these powerful demons and sighed in his heart. The grudge between Terran and demon is very deep, but it involves corpse clan. I''m afraid both sides need to stop to a certain extent. After all, the legendary corpse disaster is not only aimed at the human race, but also aimed at all heavenly races, including the demon clan. Therefore, to some extent, when facing the corpse family, both the human family and the demon family need to work together.


    The strong men of this group of demons are all three headed and six armed. They come from the legendary three headed clan. Each of them is more than ten feet tall, just like a black mountain.


    Seeing the strong of this group of demons, the strong of any race need to look dignified, because the demons are one of the most powerful races in history. The internal ethnic groups and factions of the demons are complex, but no ethnic group can be small.

 Chapter 1591

    "Hey, don''t you feathered corpses all hang bird hair? Why do you look like normal people now? Shouldn''t it be fake?" the half step Saint emperor strong master of the demon family scanned around, and then fell on the crystal chariot and said with a grin.


    Many people were cluttering in their hearts, and then they were a little speechless. The demon clan is really as common as the legend. It''s too scary and too low-key. He dares to provoke such a troublesome feathered corpse family. It''s really amazing!


    At the moment, the extremely eclosic corpse stood in the crystal chariot. Although no one else followed behind him, there was a taste of self-respect. It can be said that no one dared to provoke in the world.


    "Ignorance."


    The Jidao eclosion corpse''s eyes flashed slightly, and his whole body exuded a kind of beast like breath. He stared at the strong half step Saint emperor of the demon family, but he didn''t do anything, but his look was really amazing.


    "I remember about five thousand years ago, a feathered corpse passed by our ancestral land and took something there. Later, although it was chased back, it made me feel bad about the feathered corpse family. It is said that the extreme feathered corpse has been immortal after nine times of evolution. Today I really want to try to see how immortal it is!" Said the demon strongman.


    Hearing such words, many people suddenly realized that there had been gratitude and resentment between each other for a long time. No wonder at this critical moment, the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family actually took the opportunity to understand.


    "It''s not my people who do it. I''m not interested in fighting with you at this time. Don''t force me!" Ji Dao''s eclipsed corpse said coldly at the moment. There was a divine awn in his eyes, with a kind of supreme authority.


    "Oh --"


    The strong man of the demon family was very irritable. At this moment, the head on his left shoulder suddenly showed a mysterious smile. Then he saw that the head opened its mouth fiercely and directly ejected a mysterious wave, which split the universe and shattered the stars.


    This is a terrible life magic power, which directly turns into an offensive and sweeps away towards the place where the extremely Taoist eclosion corpse is located, so as to directly destroy its flesh body.


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse looked up, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. A divine ring was formed directly in front of him, which directly isolated the position of both sides, so that the terrible sound wave could not be near.


    With a sneer, the strong man of the demon family saw a terrible figure emerge from behind him, turned into a black beast and rushed to the front.


    Such an attack is terrible. One blow can collapse the sky. This momentum makes other half step Shenghuang strong change color.


    The light of Jidao''s eclosion corpse was more bright in his eyes at the moment. He turned his hand and took out a long sword made of crystal. A sword cut out towards the front. In an instant, he saw a sword shining in the air like autumn water, which made the stars shake.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible voice spread out, and I saw that the extremely eclosic body trembled slightly at the moment, and a crack actually appeared on the crystal long sword in my hand.


    The people present changed color instantly. The crystal sword in the hands of Jidao eclosion corpse is definitely not simple, but the magic power and secret art urged by the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family is really too terrible, containing a taste of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Fortunately, the strength of these two guys has been controlled and stay away from the crowd. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A powerful group of eclosion corpses, the extremely immortal eclosion corpse of the flesh. At the moment, a faint crack appeared on his body surface. Although it soon disappeared, it was still shocking.


    What kind of magic is this? So powerful?


    "Good thing, it''s really a good thing. Unexpectedly, the Little Emperor didn''t cheat me. This move is not emperor''s skill, and it''s not much worse." the strong man of the demon family muttered.


    Many people are shocked by the speech. It''s not the emperor''s skill. The origin of this move is so terrible?


    Ye Chong was shocked. The word "Shaodi" gave him a lot of speculation. You know, among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, there seems to be only one person who can be called the little emperor. He and ye Chong had a confrontation, and their gratitude and resentment were there, destined to be rivals.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to hear his name again at this time.


    Soon, ye Chong found the small wheel and transmitted the sound quickly. In fact, xiaolun is also very concerned about the word "Shaodi". At the moment, she quickly opens her mouth to Taoist Duobao around her.


    Taoist Duobao nodded when he heard the speech, then looked at the half step Saint emperor of the demon family and said, "brother Santou, it is said that among the ten thousand veins of the demon family, only the parent-child of the first demon emperor in the legend, the demon emperor? Did you actually meet him?"


    Smelling the speech, many people took a cold breath. The demon family had produced many demons, but only that person could be called the first demon emperor.


    "Brother Duobao has seen a wide range of knowledge. The little emperor I mentioned is indeed the parent-child of the first demon emperor. The little demon emperor was born more than 20 years ago. In this life, he will climb the top of the mountain and embark on the road of preaching. We old demons naturally want to clear the obstacles for him!" the half step Saint emperor of the demon family said with a smile. Obviously, he definitely knew Taoist Duobao, otherwise he wouldn''t answer such a good question.


    Many people take a cold breath when they hear the speech. Although they know that this world is against the sky, many dust laden strong people will be born and choose to preach in this world. But I didn''t expect that the first demon emperor and his son, the little demon emperor, were born.


    Only Ye Chong, who had long known the birth of the evil little emperor, couldn''t help laughing. This time, it seems that the little devil has really embarked on another road, no longer relying on himself, but to dominate the whole demon family and embark on the road to the peak.


    The two half steps of the emperor''s strong man spoke and indirectly ignored the Jidao eclosion corpse. At the moment, he saw the Jidao eclosion corpse slowly walking down from the crystal chariot. With his step by step, the whole body burst out a terrible divine awn and directly repaired the injury.


    He walked step by step towards the place where the strong man of the demon clan was. When each step fell, his momentum became a big part stronger.


    "Birdman, it''s your honor to die under the secret skill handed down by the little emperor!" the strong man of the demon family turned his head suddenly and hit out again. A terrible figure couldn''t see the shape, so he appeared between heaven and earth and rushed to the front.


    This time, the ancient and mysterious runes flickered inside it. Just one hit, you saw the sky falling apart, the ghost tiger and wolf howling, and the whole battlefield was shattered.


    As the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family said, even if this move is not imperial skill, it is definitely not much worse.


    In the case of fighting at the same level, it''s not too much to urge such a method to bully people.


    "Open it for me!"


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse drank coldly at the moment, and suddenly heard a crisp sound. A ring made of white bone appeared. It flew directly into the air, emitting a terrible momentum.


    An indescribable threat spread out, which is definitely a terrible weapon, and may even be the legendary supreme holy soldier.


    There was no ordinary person present. Many people took a breath and soon inferred that this weapon was polished from the bone of a strong man of the king of eclosion, and most of the king of eclosion was not dead. Otherwise, it could not have such a power.


    "Eighty percent of them are the legendary supreme holy soldiers! Although they are only made of the bones of the powerful in the supreme Empire, they are far inferior to those made of divine materials, but they are absolutely invincible!"


    Many people exclaimed that the ring exuded great power and made chaos explode, so as to resist the terrorist attack of the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family.


    "If it had not been for the birth of this divine object, I''m afraid this extremely eclosic corpse would have been suppressed. After all, most of the secret skills handed down by the little devil emperor came from the first devil emperor, which is incomparably powerful."


    Many people''s eyes fell on the ring of Jidao''s feathered corpse. What was polished from the bone of the king of feathered was really terrible.


    "Dang --"


    The bone ring collided with the secret arts, and the two breath entangled at the moment, tearing the sky out of shape, making the stars shake violently.


    "This extremely Taoist eclosion corpse is really extraordinary. Relying on this thing to fight against the emperor''s art, it is enough to show that he is very powerful. If the powerful demon family doesn''t master the method similar to the emperor''s art, he can''t take the slightest advantage." one half step Saint Emperor opened his mouth.


    The fighting of the strong in this realm is almost dazzling, and only the strong in their same realm can see it clearly.


    "This bone can''t be stopped. If it can be carried for a long time, it may increase the probability of entering the realm of the supreme emperor in the future!" another half step Saint emperor sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Dang Dang --"


    On the sky curtain, the supreme holy soldier and the emperor''s art collided. Each attack and collision was the circulation of Taoist patterns, with a bright and incomparable light flashing, and a Taoist divine awn cut through the void, which made the whole sky tremble violently. Such a war can be said to be rare. Not to mention that imperial art is rare, after all, every imperial art represents the acme of Taoism in the life of a Heavenly Emperor, and the supreme holy soldier is even more difficult to find. It can only be cast by the strong in the supreme imperial realm.


    "You guys, you should understand that our purpose here is not to fight. If personal grievances can be solved at any time, why do we have to take action at this special time that is hard to find?" a half step sage emperor of the Terran said.


    The other half steps of the emperor''s strong men nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Compared with the emperor''s grave to be opened, other things can really be put down. Emperor''s tomb is much more important than everything. You know, if the gate of stars were not special, would it be the turn of several strong men at the level of half step emperor to control the overall situation when the emperor''s grave was opened? Don''t mention the strong ones in the supreme empire. Even a few strong saints and emperors can get rid of them and monopolize all the benefits.


    Like this, the half step emperor and the strong can decide all the anti heaven occasions. It''s really the only one. In addition, there''s nothing else to find.


    A tomb of the emperor of heaven, even if it has long been hollowed out or wiped out by years, even if it leaves a trace, it may contain unimaginable luck.


    Hearing the speech, the half step Saint emperor of the demon family and the extremely eclosic corpse all hum at the same time. They stop each other at this time, just as the half step Saint emperor of the human family said. At present, the most important thing is to enter the emperor''s grave, rather than fight for personal gratitude and resentment.


    Soon, several to half step emperor level strongmen shot separately. In order to avoid someone continuing to solve personal grievances at this time, they took the lead and swept away to the front.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible God awn swept through the four wastelands and directly tore the space where the Jiuyou yellow spring was located. Suddenly, I saw that the originally unreliable space cracked at this moment.


    At the same time, the half step emperor of the Tianren organization urged the bronze tower above him at this moment, turned into an extreme terrorist blow and suppressed the past towards the front.


    "Dang --"


    The strong man of the corpse clan also shot at the moment. A coffin board flew out at the moment, as if to seal forever, carrying a strong corpse gas.


    The Jiuyou yellow spring hanging horizontally in the void was bombarded by the strong Saint emperor, and it was like breaking the dike. The smell of death spread from it was more than ten times stronger in an instant. Even if the strong Saint emperor saw it, I''m afraid they would be shocked.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, all the half step Shenghuang strongmen present put aside the others and shot together. They killed the past towards the front, and the killing moves spread out, which was very terrible.


    The colorful lights are in full bloom at the moment. At the bottom of the void where Jiuyou yellow spring is located, there is a huge void crack. Then you can see that in the crack, there is a huge stone gate counting tens of thousands of feet high, which is open like that.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, we really opened the emperor''s grave without any accident?" many strong people looked at this scene with an incredible look. No one could imagine that things would be so smooth and could blast the entrance of the emperor''s grave so quickly.


    At this stage, we can see that the origin of Jiuyou yellow spring is in this huge stone gate, and then spread to the void.


    In the layers of twilight, you can vaguely see that there seems to be a divine world. If there is nothing, you can see the strange pictures of dragons flying and Phoenix dancing and dragons and Phoenix auspicious.


    However, at this moment, people''s attention was more focused on the huge stone gate. Because the stone gate is really awesome. Simply standing in front of it, there is a feeling that you can''t see the boundary and end at a glance. The stone gate is surrounded by clouds, misty and eye-catching.


    At the same time, there are ancient runes on the stone gate. Some primitive races worship the gods between heaven and earth, some ancient gods and demons come to the world, and various scenes of birth and death.


    Is such a tall pair of stone gates prepared for the emperor of heaven? And what is that Jiuyou yellow spring? Because it keeps flowing out, it seems to be able to devour everything.


    Many people stared at this scene and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The stone gate seemed to contain vitality, just like an ancient world, which was inconsistent with what Jiuyou yellow spring showed.


    "Boom --"


    Jidao''s eclipsed corpse was the first to fight. He drove his crystal chariot, turned into a cloud of white fog light at this moment, rushed to the front, and wanted to enter the emperor''s grave at the first time. At this moment, he sublimated his fighting power to the extreme in an instant.


    The eight skulls and horses are flowing and shining at this moment, pulling the huge chariot through the Jiuyou yellow spring, and then they will blast open the ancient stone gate.


    "Click --"


    Suddenly, the huge stone gate vibrated violently, and the ancient pictures carved on it trembled constantly. Those gods and demons who did not know their names seemed to be coming back to life at this moment.


    The powerful fluctuation made the eight skulls before the crystal battlefield encounter lightning strike, and then fly backward and come out, and a wisp of divine clouds are emerging.


    With a loud noise, the chariot turned upside down, and the extremely feathered corpse also stumbled. At the moment, bleeding water flowed from his mouth and directly fell into the void.


    This scene is incomparably shocking. A half step emperor should be incomparably powerful. But at this moment, he was seriously injured. This scene is really shocking.


    This emperor is probably the emperor of the lost era. The door of the emperor''s tomb left by him is open at the moment, but a half step Saint emperor can''t enter it. This scene is surprising. At the same time, everyone is dazed and shocked.


    "Corpses are corpses. It''s really not particular. How can you do this if you want to enter the emperor''s tomb? It takes three kowtows and nine worships. You should have a heart of awe for the ancient emperor." the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family grinned, then kicked a powerful demon family around him and said, "go and demonstrate it to our elders."


    "The Taoist friends of the demon family are right. Even if the emperor of heaven is really seated, it must not be blasphemed. Any emperor of heaven is a person who needs the respect of all families." the strong half step Saint emperor of the human family nodded slightly at the moment, and then came forward to pay homage.


    Then, he walked towards the front step by step. This time, there was really no fluctuation on the stone gate, as if he was allowed to pass.


    This scene makes people feel creepy. Even if the emperor of heaven has fallen for thousands of years, can he still have such an induction?


    Soon, I saw the strong half step Saint emperor of the Terran pass through the gate and enter the emperor''s grave.


    The strong half step emperor of Tianren organization frowned at the moment, and then his body fell in front of the stone gate and immediately made a big gift.


    Then he stepped into it without any changes.


    In the rear, among the strong men of the corpse family, the coffin suddenly flew up to pass through the clouds and fall into the gate.


    "Boom --"


    A terrible sound like lightning and thunder came out, like a huge hammer, which fell heavily on the coffin, causing the moss on the coffin to fall off and fly out directly.


    Everyone was cold. How terrible the strong man of the corpse family was, but he didn''t fear the emperor of heaven and wanted to enter it by force. Sure enough, he was hit out.


    Is there really something in the dark that even the fallen emperor of heaven can have an unimaginable spiritual formula?


    What exactly is this? What''s going on?


    "Dong --"


    A moment later, the ancient wooden coffin was opened. In the wooden coffin, a tall figure stood up straight. Then he took one step and appeared in front of the stone gate.


    At the moment of his appearance, the whole sky became chilly, and a bone penetrating cold spread out, which seemed to freeze the soul at this moment.


    Everyone was awe inspiring. At this moment, it was like seeing the Shura region coming to the world. Everyone was cold from head to toe. When he saw this person, he was as stiff and numb as an eternal fierce ghost.


    The whole body is wearing a very generous filial piety dress, and the whole person is covered inside, just like a person who has just died.


    Vaguely, I could see that his face was as pale as platinum, and no Tao and heaven and earth aura could get close to where he was. He looked very young, but there was an extremely decadent smell spreading out.

 Chapter 1592

    At the moment, he walked out, and his body spread a smell of terror, as if he represented death.


    This time, he carefully came to the stone gate, saluted seriously to the front, and did not choose to enter by force. As a result, this time he entered it safely.


    "Ha ha, the corpse clan has been subdued. It seems that the extremely eclosic corpse is not much better!" the half step Saint emperor of the demon clan sneered at the moment. Then he moved and stepped into the stone gate. Then he paid a visit and quickly entered it.


    After the Jidao eclosion corpse was silent for a moment, ye Zhong chose to put down his posture, salute silently and enter the emperor''s grave.


    Soon, I saw the strong of the demon family and the half step Saint emperor of the ghost family appear one by one. This scene was shocking to the extreme. Unexpectedly, this time the emperor''s tomb was born, it attracted not only the strong men of three or five half step saints and emperors, but the strong men who basically have this combat power and are just at this key point. As long as there is nothing really impossible to get away, they must rush here at the first time and don''t want to miss it anyway.


    The opening of the emperor''s tomb shocked all the trials. Many experts rushed here. I''m afraid there are no less than 20 strong half step saints and emperors just now. If such a group of experts come together, it is enough to wipe out the world.


    Other strong people also want to enter it, but they can''t get close at all, because the corpse gas from the Jiuyou yellow spring is too strong. Even if only one ray intrudes into the body, it will have unspeakable consequences. If you are not careful, it will directly turn into dust here.


    At the same time, in the emperor''s tomb, a group of strong men who are half step saints and emperors gather together. There is nothing to worry about at this step. After all, they have just entered the gate of the emperor''s tomb. Next, they need to work together and no one dares to mess around.


    "You guys, it''s still uncertain which family''s emperor left the emperor''s grave, but it should be right to keep the most thick etiquette to the emperor. Otherwise, no one knows what strange things will happen." the one and a half step sage emperor of the Terran opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded slightly. As the half step Saint emperor of the Terran said, we must keep in awe of the emperor''s grave, otherwise no one knows what will happen.


    "Gentlemen, our family has a ship. Although it is not a supreme holy soldier and has no powerful power, it can cross the corpse sea and should be able to help those young people enter the depths of the emperor''s grave together." the half step holy emperor, who is wearing white filial piety clothes and looks pale like platinum gold, slowly opened his mouth. A broken boat appeared in his palm, which was obviously carved from a coffin. At the moment, it gave off a faint breath of death, but it could integrate with the breath around him.


    "Then you''re welcome." after hearing the speech, the other half step Shenghuang strongmen looked at each other and nodded slightly. In this world, no race can surpass the corpse race in the understanding of the death world. After all, the strong of the corpse clan are transformed from corpses. They mingle with the dead every day. Many things should be understood incomparably.


    Of course, many people''s eyes twinkled. I didn''t expect that the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family had prepared such a means. Obviously, they had already known this place to a certain extent.


    Next, I saw that the strong man of the corpse clan offered a boat, and then gently threw it out, which fell outside the gate of the emperor''s grave.


    In this process, the strong men of the corpse clan kept paying homage to the stone gate, so nothing else happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after discussion, we think that the fortune in the emperor''s tomb should be taken by all ethnic groups. People and horses interested in entering can enter by bone boat, regardless of race." the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family said with a dull look.


    In the outside world, those strong people who could not enter the emperor''s tomb were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, there were such changes. They thought they could not enter it.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle. I don''t know why those half step Shenghuang strong people are so kind at this moment.


    However, in any case, entering the emperor''s tomb was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After a moment of hesitation, people from different races boarded the boat almost as overwhelming.


    The boat didn''t look big, but it had its own space, which could accommodate a large number of people. In the end, it collected all the people and horses who wanted to enter the emperor''s tomb, which was actually enough.


    Such a scene is too strange. It''s just a ship. At the moment, it really carries thousands of troops in it.


    Then, the boat slowly entered towards the entrance of the emperor''s grave, and then I saw that all the strong people on the boat worshipped in the direction of the emperor''s grave, with a respectful look on their faces.


    Everyone knows that even the strong half step emperor needs a big gift to enter, let alone others.


    Soon, the boat entered the stone gate of the emperor''s tomb, and then all the strong were released. When they looked inside the emperor''s tomb, everyone was surprised.


    This place is really an independent small world. There are ancient trees in the sky. Each tree rises up into the sky. It''s hard to imagine its height. And there is a trace of Fairy Spirit around this place. Although it is accompanied by Jiuyou yellow spring, it still looks like the fairy world.


    In front, you can see the towering mountains, continuous into pieces, surrounded by bursts of white fairy fog, which makes people wonder whether they are in a dream.


    Is this really an emperor''s grave? It doesn''t look like it, but it''s like entering the fairyland.


    "This place is too extraordinary. There are immortal''s handwriting everywhere, and Taoism is the trace of heaven. Even a mountain and a tree contain the supreme truth. If you can understand it, you may be able to break through in an instant!" on the spot, a strong man of the half step holy Emperor sat on the ground and stared at the mountains opposite, looking solemn. Obviously, he has been stuck in this realm for many years. Even if he can''t get other creations, it would be unimaginable if he can break through here and really enter the realm of emperor.


    Others continued to move forward carefully at this moment. On the one hand, they bypassed the terrible Jiuyou yellow spring, on the other hand, they slowly entered the mountains ahead and began to appreciate the regional atmosphere like xianjiabaodi.


    Bursts of water flow sound came from the front, like a silver river flowing. Near the river, there was a huge stone tablet with several big characters engraved on it: Emperor Dao and Emperor Bing.


    Many people saw this scene with a slight tremor in their hearts and were extremely excited.


    If you look like this, the emperor of heaven in the emperor''s grave, even the emperor''s soldiers with him, are buried.


    Who can keep calm at this time? Many people are excited. This place can be said to be an ancient treasure everywhere. If there is no accident, it is really not a big event to witness the birth of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    Suddenly, someone stared in one direction and exclaimed.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge creature circling around at the moment. At the moment, he looks at the group coldly, with an unimaginable dignity.


    "This is the legendary Phoenix! Is it really a phoenix?" at this moment, many people were surprised. Although Phoenix is not one of the four spirits of heaven, it is an unimaginable powerful existence like Jinwu, Taotie and other divine beasts.


    This kind of existence generally only exists in legends. I didn''t expect to see a living Phoenix here at the moment.


    At the moment, the Phoenix slowly looked up and was covered with a faint immortal flame. Then he saw it flapping its wings and disappeared into the mountains.


    "God! Is this really a living creature? Is this the legendary Guardian beast or the divine beast under the command of the emperor of heaven? I can''t imagine that it can live to this life! So how many years has it lived?"


    "How could this be possible? The emperor of heaven has fallen, and the beasts around him are still alive?"


    "Or, the legend is wrong. This is not an emperor''s tomb, but a cave of the Heavenly Emperor? The Emperor didn''t fall that day!"


    Many people were stunned and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Phoenix. Each one was stunned, like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    "Everyone, this is probably a living Phoenix. Although it is not hostile at the moment, no one knows what it will do next. Be careful!" Taoist Duobao''s eyes twinkled and then opened with a smile.


    Many people looked at him when they heard the speech, and then they were disgusted. This guy obviously saw something coming, but he was unwilling to tell others present.


    At the moment, a group of people cautiously went to the front. Of course, all this was led by a group of half step Shenghuang strongmen. Everyone wanted to enter the depths of the mountain and find out whether the Phoenix was alive or not.


    In this process, ye Chong and the little wheel around Taoist Duobao looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. What did Taoist Duobao see?


    Along the way, the smoke and mist rose, and the light and rain spread. It can be said that it was streamer and colorful, which added a touch of mystery to the most primitive mountain forest, and people couldn''t help being intoxicated in it.


    To some extent, where is the emperor''s grave here? This is clearly a small world of the immortal family. Although the immortal spirit is weak, it is already a very suitable place for cultivation and retreat compared with many places outside.


    In the so-called mountain where the emperor''s soldiers are buried, I can''t feel the slightest breath of death. I can only feel the faint traces of the fairy way, and a trace of the ancient flavor that belongs to the ancient emperor of heaven.


    "Whew --"


    At this very holy and sacred moment, everyone is a little confused. Suddenly, a brilliant light came and directly became the eternal only. At this moment, it was like the world lost all its brilliance. Only this extremely gorgeous and extremely brilliant light could destroy everything.


    Its speed is really too fast, beyond the limit that everyone in the field can understand. It is like a fairy light, tearing all the obstacles in an instant.


    "Poof --"


    At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, a dull hum came from the front. A half step Saint emperor from the ghost family is now paralyzed directly on the ground. His blood spilled into the sky at this moment, directly causing the mountain below to collapse and thousands of trees to wither.


    Such a scene came so suddenly and quickly that he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. He could only directly and completely collapse on the ground.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment of landing, the body of the half step Saint emperor of the ghost family broke directly and became a light rain. There was not even a bit of bone residue left, which directly turned into ashes all over the ground. As for his gods, they seemed to struggle to fly out, but they finally turned into light rain.


    What the hell is that light? It was just such an easy blow that he could directly kill a strong ghost who was only half a step away from becoming a holy emperor, so that he didn''t even have the strength to resist and fell directly into the field? Such a scene is really appalling.


    Such a strong person, how terrible and powerful it was originally, will be more beyond imagination in the future, but at the moment, it''s too late to scream, so he died indistinctly?


    No one can see clearly. Even the strong ones who are the same half step emperor are difficult to see the extreme at this moment. As for the other strong ones, they all look pale. Although everyone knows that entering the emperor''s grave will inevitably encounter unimaginable crisis. But I didn''t expect such an evil door. In the end, I didn''t even know how I died.


    The half step emperor strong man represents the extreme of these strong men in the field. The strong man beyond this realm can''t reach the gate of stars at all.


    The half step Saint emperor of the Terran frowned. At this moment, he came forward to observe. After a careful look, he retreated quickly like a snake and scorpion. Because the place looks like a little light and rain, but those light and rain contain a terrible atmosphere. Even if the half step Saint emperor is facing the strong, something may happen.


    "What kind of creature is doing it? Or is it the legendary emperor''s soldiers who recover and then urge them independently? Or do we touch an unimaginable array?" the half step Saint emperor of the demon family said at the moment. You know, he has three heads and six arms. Three pairs of eyes can''t see what happened.


    Could it be the Phoenix just now? Some people think so. You know, the legendary Phoenix is infinitely close to the existence of the four spirits of heaven. If it is really powerful, how many people in the world can resist it? I guess it''s all bad luck.


    However, at this moment, there was a slight shaking of his head after half a step of the emperor''s strong deduction. This scene is not like a phoenix shot, because from the deduction point of view, the secret of heaven is in chaos. If the Phoenix shot just now, since everyone has seen it, it should be able to deduce a little.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my Taoist name is Duobao because I know more about ancient weapons than ordinary people. Since this is likely to be the place where the emperor buried the emperor''s soldiers, we should be more careful. Just now, the Taoist light is really a little......" Taoist Duobao spoke at this moment, but he was interrupted just halfway through his speech.


    I saw an incomparably gorgeous light coming quickly, just like a startling flood running through the sky and earth, shining so that everyone closed their eyes in an instant. Tears flowed across his eyes, just as someone was cutting with a knife.


    This waiting machine is too scary! It''s almost hard to reflect.


    Taoist Duobao waved at this moment and directly threw hundreds of Jidao holy soldiers towards the front. At the same time, his real body quickly retreated towards the rear. It was just an instant. Hundreds of Jidao holy soldiers exploded at the same time and turned into powder.


    At the same time, there were two holy kings in the rear. The strong ones were cut off. Their strength was much worse. Taoist Duobao had no time to resist and react. They directly burst in mid air and left nothing.


    At this moment, the four fields became quiet, and everyone was aware of a great terror and strangeness. At this moment, it''s like some wild beast peeping at everyone in the dark to hunt and kill every strong one.


    Taoist Duobao''s look is hard to see the extreme. He is called Taoist Duobao because he went in and out of all kinds of treasure places and collected all kinds of treasures. But just now, he didn''t know how many Jidao holy soldiers he had lost in order to save his life. At this moment, he was so distressed that he almost cried.


    At this moment, the four fields became quiet. Many people could clearly feel that a strange and powerful breath spread out at this moment, just like a wild beast peeping at the people in the dark, ready to hunt all the people present.


    The green tower, white bone ring and decayed coffin plate are suspended in the air. Each weapon is urged by several strong men at the level of half step Saint emperor. Everything is to prevent another sneak attack.


    "You must not act rashly. Even if you see something good, you must not do it without authorization, because no one knows what the final consequences will be." the half step Saint emperor of the Terran said with a dignified look at the moment.


    After the two disasters just now, everyone understood that this was a kind and kind reminder. At this moment, everyone in the field was extremely cautious. They were within the protection range of three weapons, and no one dared to rush out.


    "What was that just now?" even Jidao''s feathered corpse was opening his mouth at the moment. You know, it should be fearless to come with the supreme holy soldier, but now he felt a great threat.


    Even the most eclosic corpses are like this, not to mention others, their faces are difficult to see the extreme.


    This place looks like a towering mountain, full of holy medicine, medicine king, etc. the smell of immortality is everywhere, as if you can get great benefits as long as you do it at will. However, such a place contains unparalleled danger and great killing opportunities, which makes everyone show a dignified color at the moment.


    The fog around became more intense, and many people began to feel bad. You know, on the way to the trial practice, the armies of all ethnic groups gathered here. There are hundreds of thousands even if there are no millions. It can be said that the number is endless. If all these people and horses were killed in the field, what kind of terrorist picture would it be?


    At this moment, few people dare to imagine this scene. They all know that ancient heavenly emperors can''t be provoked, but they can''t imagine that even a Heavenly Emperor''s grave is so terrible. It''s just that they have just entered and suffered such a huge crisis.


    "Coming again!"


    At this moment, a breath that made the heavens tremble again, and everyone felt it. It''s just a wisp of pressure, but it makes almost everyone''s bones break.


    Such fluctuations are terrible. They are many times stronger than they were just now. The strong men of the half step emperor changed color one by one, which exceeded their original expectation and control, and they simply couldn''t understand the scene in front of them.


    "Hiss --"

 Chapter 1593

    A divine awn shot again, which seemed to be able to easily tear the world apart. It was just a blink of an eye. The light curtain held up by a half step emperor was easily torn and punctured.


    The God awn swept over the place where the people and horses of all ethnic groups are located. This kind of power can be said to dominate the world. God can stop killing God and Buddha. It can definitely kill all living beings in an instant. It shouldn''t be a big problem to wipe out all these people and horses in the field.


    At this moment, it is like the divine punishment of the heavens. At this moment, it can be said that all laws can be broken.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the bone ring. You know, this ring is polished from the bone of the living king of eclosion. It is a real supreme holy soldier with unimaginable momentum.


    But now it has little effect in the face of this divine awn. It was just the first moment of contact. It flew out directly and trembled violently. It was like a sheep meeting a Tianlong and bowing down directly.


    This scene is really a little incredible. Can a supreme holy soldier polished from the bone of the living king of eclosion be so unbearable? So restrained? Who could believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    "Boom --"


    Then, I saw the immortal awn fall. It didn''t continue to attack, but roared towards the place where the bone ring was located, because the breath it emitted was the breath of the living king of eclosion, which was the most special breath in the presence, which would attract the God awn, which was completely reasonable.


    Jidao''s feathered corpse roared at the moment, and a terrible pressure was scattered in its body. At the moment, he urged the secret skill of the feathered corpse family to recall the bone ring for fear that it would be destroyed under this terrible blow.


    With a slight sound, he saw the bone ring fly back upside down. It avoided the attack and rushed to the place where its master was.


    But the divine awn followed like a shadow. Its speed was faster. It fell directly on the bone ring and heard a crisp sound. There were cracks on the latter.


    At the same time, a terrible light came out, so that all the strong people who dared to watch this scene were bleeding in their eyes. Many people went blind on the spot and screamed bitterly with their eyes covered.


    This scene shocked everyone. What a terrible and powerful supreme holy soldier, but was destroyed by a divine awn?


    That God''s awn is definitely from the legendary emperor''s soldiers. Otherwise, other things can''t send out a breath, which is enough to damage a supreme holy soldier!


    "Take it!"


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse opened at this moment, quickly condensed an ancient mark and took back the bone ring. At this moment, he was very distressed. You know, this supreme soldier is a treasure given by his ancestors in that vein. It has always been a treasure for his life protection. But I can''t imagine that this has been damaged today. I don''t know how much it will cost to repair this bone ring.


    Before Jidao''s feathered corpse had time to feel distressed, he saw the terrible light suddenly tremble, and then turned into a light, and killed it towards the place where Jidao''s feathered corpse was located. It was obvious that he wanted to kill it by the way.


    At this moment, Jidao''s eclosion corpse roared and lost his sense. The Taoist power in his body sublimated at this moment. Then he saw him urge all divine powers and blow away towards the front. You know, if a strong man at the level of a half step Saint emperor wants to do his best, regardless of all the costs, his combat power will be incomparably terrible.


    "Boom --"


    When the blow exploded, the whole body of Jidao eclipsed corpse flew out. It was better than his nine times evolved Jidao eclipsed corpse. Standing at the peak of the realm of the holy king, he was only half a step away from entering the realm of the holy emperor. With all his strength, he couldn''t stop the attack of the divine awn? No suspense just flew out?


    Moreover, after a blow, his fists were rotten, the divine blood in his body was sprinkled, and the glittering blood awn dyed the world red. Moreover, it was not over yet. His arms began to smash a little, as if they were wiped out under some strange rules.


    In this scene, not to mention other strong ones, even those terrorist beings who also stand in the realm of half a step Saint emperor are all flustered in their hearts. Because such an offensive is really too scary and too penetrating. They claim to be the strongest in the field, but they still can''t stop a penny. It can only be said that the divine light in front of them is too terrible, which makes them feel powerless.


    "Poof --"


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse was extremely decisive. At this moment, he slapped down, directly cut off his right arm and let the blood spill, but there would be no force of rules to spread into his body.


    At this moment, his right arm was quickly wiped out and turned into a light rain. There was not even a bit of bone powder left at the moment. Such a scene is really terrible, people dare not even go out of the atmosphere.


    "It''s terrible. What''s going on? Even the strong of the half step emperor ended up like this?" at this moment, the people were creepy, and many people were shaking and shouting.


    Is anyone leading all this? Urge the legendary imperial soldiers to fight the heroes present? If so, the truth is too terrible. It makes people cool from the soles of their feet to the sky.


    Because this is beyond everyone''s imagination. This is the emperor''s tomb. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been opened. How could there be living creatures controlling everything?


    Fortunately, the God mang finally dissipated completely after hitting the eclosic corpse of Jidao. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of commotion will be caused next.


    The place in the field is quiet. At this moment, no one dares to speak and can''t even breathe. Everyone''s heart is like pressing a mountain, which is extremely heavy. Many people are afraid of what will happen next, and they bear the brunt.


    Some people who don''t have much courage are already considering whether they should run first.


    As time went by, people were like prisoners waiting for trial. They were all frozen in the field, and no one dared to do it in vain. Even among those who were half step ahead of the emperor, there were several cold sweats on their forehead.


    You know, not to mention the half step emperor, even an ordinary king can control his physical performance. Half a step of the emperor''s strength began to sweat, and it can only be said that they are extremely afraid at the moment.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was no change in the next long period of time, as if the existence of the shot just now felt bored and stopped shooting.


    Many people breathed slowly, and even felt that the deadly threat had dissipated.


    "Boom --"


    At the front, suddenly a hot light flew into the air. Many mountains exploded at this moment. Mountains collapsed and a large area of rubble collapsed into the sky!


    Such a scene is surprising and uncertain for a time. What kind of change is this.


    When the rocks beat the air, God can beat the shore like a surging wave, the chaotic thunder mang burst, and the ancient mountains were torn to pieces, causing chaos in this area.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many mountains were broken, and then a small and ancient temple was exposed.


    The mountain temple was originally located in the middle of the mountains, but now the mountains burst and naturally let it come out.


    In the temple, there are six statues that can''t see the appearance and signs, but they can vaguely see that this should be the same existence. In the hands of these six gods, they all hold a weapon.


    Some of these weapons emit cold light, some release immortal light, and some have no response or fluctuation.


    It seems that because of the arrival of the people, these weapons are completely revived at the moment. Although their light is different, it can make people understand that they are revived. The one who attacked the people was obviously one of the weapons. Just now it was just a divine light, which made the extremely eclosic corpse suffer a great loss.


    "It''s impossible! These are the breath of the emperor''s soldiers. Can it be said that they have been together for so many years?" many people can''t believe the scene in front of them. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    Because this is really unrealistic. How many heavenly emperors have there since ancient times? How many imperial soldiers are there? Every emperor is unique forever, and every emperor, Taoist and imperial soldier is supreme, which is almost impossible to coexist. But at the moment, so many imperial soldiers came together, just like a myth. Even in the legendary mythical age, there can be no such thing.


    "Is it possible to happen in the lost era? It''s too old!" someone sighed, because there are ancient legends. There may be heavenly emperors coexisting in the world at that time, but everything is a legend, and no one can be sure. After all, the emperor is the only one.


    "Poof --"


    At this moment, a weapon suddenly flew out of the air and roared towards the position of the people with unimaginable and unstoppable power.


    When the first half step Saint emperor of the demon family had no time to respond, his eyebrows were pierced directly, and the gods burst and died in the field.


    "Dead! Another half step Saint emperor is dead!" everyone is in chaos, the half step Saint emperor of the demon family! Each one claims to be unparalleled in flesh and divine power, which can not be compared with the strong of other races in the same realm. But he was still killed on the spot. He didn''t even have time to react?


    This scene makes people wonder whether they really stand in the myth era or the lost era. This temple, which seems to be dedicated to six gods, is now as shocking as a magic temple in the eyes of everyone!


    Is this the tomb of a legendary emperor of heaven, or is this the tomb of a group of emperors of heaven? If not, how could there be several imperial soldiers in succession?


    Such imagination can''t be exciting at all, it can only make people feel creepy.


    Sometimes, one of some opportunities appears, which is a real opportunity, but too many opportunities turn into disasters.


    Any of the six imperial soldiers can quietly kill the strong man of a half step holy emperor, and can''t even resist.


    How to seize such an opportunity? Really come and die! The gate of stars has special rules, and the strong in the supreme emperor''s realm and the holy emperor''s realm cannot come. The strong among them, even if all the strong of all ethnic groups come together and pile their lives, they will never be able to win such a "terrorist" opportunity.


    "Back off! Everybody back off!"


    The voice of the strong half step Saint emperor of the Terran is a little trembling at the moment. You know, the emperor''s grave has been unexpected to everyone from the beginning to now. There is no ordinary danger, but no one can stop it as soon as the real danger appears.


    In that temple, or should be said to be the magic temple, the six imperial soldiers are revived at the moment, and the ancient flavor belonging to the emperor of heaven spreads out.


    But the most regrettable thing is that even if you urge the heavenly eye of martial arts to look at the past, the users will shed blood and tears in their eyes. Because the power of the six imperial soldiers was so terrible that almost no one could see their real form and didn''t know what they were.


    It can only be vaguely guessed that this place should be the burial ground of Huangdao imperial soldiers, with six Huangdao imperial soldiers buried.


    At the moment, the emperor''s soldiers changed, which directly cracked the earth in the small world. It was like several heavenly emperors were about to be resurrected. It was only a second. Except for the standing temple, other places began to tremble and sway.


    Huangdao and imperial soldiers recovered, and there were six at once. It can be said that this was definitely not a surprise, but a real shock. At this moment, they didn''t care about anything. They just wanted to turn around and run away.


    "You guys, don''t run away. All of you have to restrain your breath and worship the emperor''s soldiers. This is our only vitality!" I don''t know. Suddenly I roared.


    The crowd looked at the past, and what they said was a half step sage emperor of a people. He was bald on his head and had several ring scars. He was extremely low-key before. At the moment, it was obvious that he came from the same vein of Buddhism.


    Buddhism comes from the secular world. Buddhism exists not only within the human race, but also in the secular world of demons, demons and other races. It can be said that Buddhism is one of the oldest sects. Although it is not a race, it is better than a race. Within Buddhism, although there are factions, there is not much struggle.


    Buddhism has always claimed to be free from worldly strife, and the cultivation of Buddhism to a certain level can condense the power of faith of all sentient beings, which is extremely terrible.


    At the moment, the half step emperor from Buddhism opened his mouth like this, which obviously saw the essence of the problem. The legendary imperial soldiers of Huangdao represent the majesty of the emperor of heaven. In the age when they existed, they were called respected. Even if the strong of the supreme Empire met them, they had to bow down and salute. Because sometimes when the emperor''s soldiers travel, they represent a Heavenly Emperor.


    At this moment, they have been buried for countless years. As soon as they appear, they feel that there are so many creatures in the emperor''s tomb with greed. In this case, they will naturally make the most fierce response.


    Soon, the half step sage emperor of Buddhism offered a string of Buddha beads, and suddenly saw a ray of peaceful breath spreading out, calming people''s hearts.


    At this time, there is no need for the strong man to continue to teach anything. At this moment, many strong men bow down and salute at the temple where the six imperial soldiers are located. Some people who are relatively afraid have even knelt down.


    It seemed that they sensed the respect of all sentient beings. The six imperial soldiers calmed down slowly at the moment, and no longer continued to manifest the smell of terror.


    Many people involuntarily announced a Buddhist horn, which made the atmosphere around more peaceful.


    But at this moment, no matter the filial men from the corpse family or the middle-aged men from the heaven and man organization, they are all changing color at the moment. Buddhism is really beyond everyone''s imagination. It doesn''t leak at ordinary times. Does it play such a role at critical moments? This frightened them to the extreme.


    After a moment, everything calmed down, and the place became broken and devastated. From this point, we can see the horror of Huangdao emperor soldiers. Even if they are not really born, they still have such terrible combat power. It is absolutely right to say that Huangdao emperor soldiers can suppress all ages.


    Soon, the eyes of the people in the field fell into the temple again. This time, the six imperial soldiers fell into the palm of the six gods in the temple. They no longer emit terrible light, but all turned into noumenon.


    At this moment, everyone saw clearly that these imperial soldiers were not complete blades, but fragments.


    These fragments show fire red. Although they have gone through countless years, they are still incomparably bright red, and the interior is like a flame burning. At the same time, these fragments contain an unimaginable ancient meaning. I don''t know how many years they have experienced.


    If you look carefully, you can see that this is a long gun. It is made of phoenix pattern blood iron, one of the legendary divine materials. This thing, together with the names of crape myrtle Star iron and fairy tears green copper, is the legendary divine material.


    But I don''t know why this should be an invincible Imperial Army, which broke into six sections and scattered here.


    Everyone is stunned. This breath is absolutely right, and the divine material is true. This is definitely the legendary emperor''s army. But it was broken? Such a scene is really appalling.


    "I see! The Phoenix we saw before should be the God contained in the imperial soldiers of Huangdao!" someone opened his mouth and wanted to understand something. The God contained in the imperial soldiers of Huangdao made of phoenix pattern blood and iron is a fire phoenix, which is completely understandable.


    "Now the biggest problem is, why is it broken?" many people are shocked. They don''t dare to approach at the moment, but only dare to watch from a distance.


    Because the fracture of the long gun was completely irregular, as if it had been torn by bare hands. It is hard to imagine what kind of characters and combat power are needed to destroy such an imperial army? Because this is beyond everyone''s common sense judgment!


    If there was such a war, it would be an earth shaking war!


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable, in modern times, in the archaic era, and in the flood and famine era, no similar thing has been heard! Because any emperor of heaven is invincible. Such a big war has been heard only when the ancient heaven in the mythological era collapsed and in the lost era! Are the two sides of the war the existence of terror at that time?" the feather corpse of Jidao said at the moment, Look dignified.


    You know, the Jidao feather corpse family has seen a wide range of knowledge, and the gods will never die. They know too many ancient secrets. Even it opened its mouth like this, which shows how old the existence buried in the emperor''s grave is? Even the feathered corpses have never heard of it.


    "No, if you look carefully, you will find that this weapon is somewhat similar to a legendary weapon! Or, this should be the imperial soldier!" Taoist Duobao suddenly shivered and took a look at the direction of the demon family.


    The half step Saint emperor strongmen present looked at each other, and then looked at the remaining half step Saint emperor strongman of the demon family in the field at the same time. The half step emperor turned into a human and could not see the body, but now he stared at the long gun in front of him and was a little excited.


    "It''s really him, the demon emperor in the legend of our demon family who shines through the ages and crosses an era - the demon Tianhe?" the half step Saint emperor of the demon family spoke like this, and his voice trembled with unspeakable awe.

 Chapter 1594

    The demon emperor, the demon Tianhe, appeared in the legendary flood and famine era. It is a demon emperor of the demon family. He overlooks the ancient and modern times and the heavens. He is one of the strongest demon emperors in the legend.


    It is said that his invincible demeanor was unmatched in the whole flood and famine era, which can be said to be supreme. Even when several of the Taigu seven evils mentioned him, there was only one word of service.


    "But it''s impossible! Isn''t the Tianhe demon emperor buried in the ancestral land of my demon family? How can he appear here? It''s unreasonable!"


    "But it may also be true. You have forgotten that the last time the door of the stars was opened, it seemed that it was really something in the prehistoric era!"


    It is thought-provoking that someone has said such words.


    The legendary Tianhe demon emperor is a generation of supremacy rising on the road of trial. It is said that at that time, he took the road of trial training of the Terran. He was basically chased and killed by the whole Terran. In the end, he became braver and braver. In the end, he was invincible.


    According to legend, its body is a demon domain. A dying river has been a demon for millions of years. Such a demon would have been extremely weak. However, unexpectedly, it has become the supreme of a generation. Finally, it is known as pushing the myriad boundaries of the heavens, and the heaven and the world are exclusive.


    Before he preached, there was a war that shocked the world. It is said that in that war, he killed all over the sky, killed ten statues, dared to challenge him, stood at the peak of the supreme Empire, and was only half a step away from preaching.


    In such a war, heaven and earth collapsed and ghosts cried and wolves howled.


    It is said that at that time, the demon clan did not confirm him, and he almost came to that point alone. It''s hard to imagine that he shot all over the world, killed all his competitors, and finally climbed to the top.


    Demon Tianhe!


    It is said that before he preached, it was called Kuhe River, but after he preached, Kuhe River turned into Tianhe!


    Such a man is unparalleled in the world, unparalleled in the world, not only in the demon family, even in the whole flood and famine era, but also in the later Taigu era. No one will forget to mention this character in this life.


    "It is said that in his later years, the Tianhe demon emperor left a continent in the demon family, which is his own tomb. Up to now, it can only be opened at the key time node to let future generations look for opportunities. Now it seems that the continent is just a treasure he left to the demon family, and his grave should be here!"


    The strong man of the half step emperor sighed. The fire phoenix gun is enough to make people understand that this is the tomb of the legendary Tianhe demon emperor.


    However, after affirming this point, many people are also confused. You know, Tianhe demon emperor was really invincible in the world at that time.


    But its fire phoenix gun will break? This is almost impossible.


    Because, in the legend, no one has ever mentioned that the Tianhe demon emperor broke his fire phoenix gun during World War I! You know, this imperial soldier should disappear with him?


    "There is also a possibility that he may have a great enemy all over the world. He has been forbearing for many years. Until the Tianhe demon emperor died in his old age and sat down in the emperor''s grave, or wanted to live the second, he killed and had the most terrible war with the Tianhe demon emperor. As a result, the fire and Phoenix guns in the hands of the Tianhe demon emperor were broken!"


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone feels a lot of creepy. What a powerful opponent is this? Not to mention his fighting power, but it''s hard to imagine that this forbearance exists!


    At the moment, everyone here is full of thoughts. Everyone is staring at the pieces of imperial soldiers in front of him. Thinking about what kind of war was that year, it will lead to such an unimaginable, or basically unimaginable outcome.


    However, it is really impossible to infer what happened that year. No one can be sure or know. This is likely to become an eternal mystery and perplex future generations for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Then, a strange color suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At this stage, if the people present say they have no greed, such words are deceiving ghosts. You know, the fire phoenix gun is amazing. Even if it is broken, a fragment will definitely be an unimaginable treasure. The fragments of imperial soldiers, if they have a trace of divine power in the past, are far higher than the supreme holy soldiers.


    Moreover, the emperor''s soldiers have gods. If they are complete fire phoenix guns, it goes without saying that no one can control them except the descendants or inheritors of the Tianhe demon emperor. However, at the moment, the fire phoenix gun has been broken into six sections. If these strong men who are half step Shenghuang are lucky, they may be able to get one section.


    Even if it is a piece, the power of this thing is definitely far beyond the ordinary supreme holy soldier.


    "Shua --"


    A ray of light flashed slightly, and the half step emperor of the Heavenly Man organization put away the tripod on his head, and even the Taoist power shrouded in him dissipated. With a pious look on his face, he looked calm and peaceful, almost saluting step by step towards the place where the temple was located, obviously to take the fire phoenix gun.


    The first half step emperor''s strong shot, how can the other half step emperor''s strong sit still? At the moment, seven or eight and a half strong saints and emperors came forward one after another, saluted carefully, and walked towards the place where the temple was located step by step.


    This scene is really rare and valuable. You know, if there is a treasure in the world on weekdays, at this stage, everyone will fight to the death. But like this, everyone is elegant and salutes all the way, which is basically invisible.


    At this moment, although we know the danger, who is willing to give up? A generation of demon emperors, the legendary emperor soldiers of Tianhe demon emperor, have appeared here in six sections. Anyone who is a martial artist will definitely be moved.


    The others held their breath at the moment and did not dare to compete at all. Instead, they looked carefully. After all, they were the strong men of the half step Saint emperor. If they came forward, they would basically look for death.


    Among the half step Saint emperor''s strong, there are several who haven''t moved, including the half step Saint emperor''s strong of Terran and the half step Saint emperor''s strong of demon. Their looks are uncertain. They are obviously waiting for the opportunity and ready to take action at any time.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, when the seven or eight half step holy emperors approached the temple, less than a hundred feet away, a strange wave spread out from the temple, and then formed a light curtain directly in front of the temple.


    In the light curtain, there was a flash of blood, and a figure in white appeared at any time. Although his back was facing all sentient beings, he could still subdue the eternal blue sky.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Led by the seven or eight half step holy emperors, almost everyone knelt down in an instant. Who in the field can resist this ancient breath that makes the eternal blue sky surrender?


    It''s just a moment. Many people understand that the virtual shadow at this moment will not be others. It must be the peerless demon emperor - Tianhe demon emperor!


    Or it should be said that this is just a brand left when he came here many years ago. It may have been carried by the temple and has not dissipated for many years.


    But it''s just a brand not deliberately left, which makes all the strong men kneel down! This shows how powerful the real Tianhe demon emperor is?


    Then, in this light curtain, there are ancient pictures flashing, which seems to explain some ancient facts. When seeing this picture, everyone in the field is shocked to the extreme. Because, at the moment, they are likely to know an ancient history and some things that could not have been known.


    In the picture, the Tianhe demon emperor is shooting.


    You know, at that time, he swept the heavens alone and bullied nine days and ten places. He was known as the invincible hand in the world and invincible loneliness through the ages. But someone can make him go all out and make a strong shot? Such a scene is really beyond everyone''s imagination and common sense.


    The battle in the picture is too terrible. Even the strong emperor can''t look directly at it. He can only kneel on the ground and look at it with the rest of his eyes.


    A series of annihilating thunder rays are falling, smashing the universe and the eternal blue sky. If such an attack falls on the heavens and the world, it can definitely kill all living creatures in an instant.


    However, the figure in white did not move. The thunder light that could destroy the world was like nothing in his eyes. He looked at these thunder lights indifferently and let them fall.


    It can only be said that the Tianhe demon emperor is really too rebellious and powerful. He has no defense at all, but there is a fine awn in his eyes. In an instant, this fine awn came directly to this life as if it had torn the long river of time and space, and was branded in everyone''s heart.


    "Boom --"


    It was just a light in my eyes. I immediately saw that the falling thunder light and the blue sky were broken at the same time, and there was nothing negative.


    Such a random blow is not really going all out, but it has been so terrible that it is enough to destroy the world and destroy the heaven and the world.


    Those half step emperor strong people can feel the power of such a random blow. At the moment, they are trembling. Because they understand that, let alone them, even the real emperor and the real supreme empire will be destroyed and turned into ashes in an instant in the face of such a blow. In the face of such an unparalleled figure, it is meaningless for many people to fight together.


    Even the description of mole ants and green dragons is not enough to explain the smallness of both sides, because such a gap is really too terrible, even to the point of despair. Many people don''t understand why any emperor of heaven can claim to be unparalleled in the world. But now they have seen it with their own eyes.


    "I understand, this is not a fight against someone, this is a battle for immortality, Tianhe demon emperor, want to become an immortal!" the half step Saint emperor of the demon family suddenly trembled and said. After all, he is a demon. He knows more about the Tianhe demon Emperor than other races. At the moment, he judges like this.


    In his later years, the demon emperor chose to fight the fairyland. He wanted to enter the fairyland and become an immortal?


    At this moment, many people immediately understand. If not, what is worth the all-out effort of an invincible emperor of heaven?


    "Boom --"


    Even though they were just looking at a picture across the endless years, the whole family felt that the spirit of Tianhe demon emperor had improved in an instant, but it was only a moment, but it was more than ten times stronger than just now. At this moment, the strength of Tianhe demon emperor had become unfathomable, There is no way to guess his strength, even looking up.


    The whole heaven and earth have become mixed. You can only vaguely see a figure standing on the eternal blue sky and killing towards the place where the fairyland is located. You want to become an immortal through this.


    "Fairy, the real fairy in the legend! Even the emperor of heaven pursues the road!"


    "This is a Heavenly Emperor fighting with all his strength. Unfortunately, I can''t wait to see it!"


    The people present were very excited. They knelt on the ground for several times, and their bodies trembled constantly.


    The next scene must be extremely important. It''s too big. If you can see the scene of the Heavenly Emperor fighting the fairyland, it will be unimaginable benefits for future generations. This is also the reason why Tianhe demon emperor left these pictures.


    But the problem is that the combat power of these people present is too poor. They simply can''t look up at this moment and see clearly what the scene of the Tianhe demon emperor really fighting the fairyland is.


    "Why! Why can''t we even look up at this critical moment! Why are we so weak!" many half step emperor strong men are trembling at the moment. If they can witness it with their own eyes, this scene will be unforgettable for life. The problem is that they can''t even look up at the moment.


    People of all people, ye Chong slowly looked up at the moment. The nine day coffin on his body emitted a faint smell at the moment, isolating everything, so that he could raise his head and witness it with his own eyes.


    I saw that the figure in white was killing to the sky. At this moment, thousands of fairyland brilliance fell, and each brilliance could kill thousands of creatures. But at this moment, the figure in white was happy and fearless. He respected himself in chaos and was proud of the past and present.


    "Boom --"


    In the picture, the fire phoenix gun finally appears. It rises in the sky, carrying the smell of chaos, like breaking something and tearing something, releasing endless sky light.


    With the fire, the Phoenix gun flew out. At this moment, there seemed to be a long way between the broken heaven and earth.


    A generation of emperor of heaven is now dressed in white as snow. He goes forward step by step. What a determined step.


    Obviously, just for a moment, he didn''t know what kind of war he had experienced and what price he had paid.


    The breath of the emperor of heaven is darkened at the moment. Everyone present can finally look up and look at this scene carefully. They can only see that at the moment, a Heavenly Emperor in white has opened a road, and he moves forward step by step. How determined his eyes are.


    If you look carefully, you can see that Qiang Ruo Tianhe demon emperor is also covered with blood on his snow-white clothes at the moment, which makes him more outstanding, dust free and heroic.


    It can be said that this is a man who came out of the world and killed a fairyland and a bright future.


    Everyone was stunned, so shocked that they could hardly speak.


    It is said that there is a fairy world. Different from the ancient Tianting fairy family, it is a real fairy! Different from the myth era, it is a real myth. Those immortals can live the same life as the sun and the moon, have the same brilliance of heaven and earth, can stand on the road and watch the rise and fall of the world and the reincarnation of races. Everything in the world has nothing to do with them. They are the only one forever.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can enter it, but now I can see that the Tianhe demon emperor is about to break into the fairyland, and he has entered the fairyland.


    Did the legendary Tianhe demon emperor become an immortal in that impossible era?


    This is a bigger thing than preaching in legend!


    Many people are boiling with blood. Although they know that this has happened for thousands of years, everyone feels that they are personally experiencing such a great event and witnessing the supreme event of all ages. I don''t know how many people want to shout and let the whole world know. Someone has come to this step!


    All the half step emperor strong men were trembling at the moment. They knelt down on the ground very piously. This time, it was from the heart, not because of each other''s terrible pressure.


    Because in front of this peerless demon emperor, the legendary Tianhe demon emperor, he is really rich and handsome, just like God, and deserves people''s sincere respect.


    However, at this critical moment, in the eyes of countless people, the Tianhe demon emperor suddenly trembled, and then suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. This is the blood essence of a generation of Heavenly Emperor. At the moment, it contains a sad taste. At this moment, I don''t know how many people feel very distressed, as if they are spitting out their own painstaking blood.


    The indifferent figure, the figure of snow in white, was a slight flash at the moment, and almost fell directly on the ground. The incomparably bright red blood is covered with the white robe. At the moment, it is dotted, which makes people feel incomparably eye-catching and makes people tremble.


    No one thought that his injury was so serious that it was beyond everyone''s imagination. You know, this is an invincible Heavenly Emperor. At the moment, he is shaking. This is enough to show how difficult it is to fight fairyland.


    "Even a generation of heavenly emperors ended up like this when fighting on the fairyland? Seriously injured?"


    Many people are trembling at the moment because it is really an unimaginable event for them. The legendary emperor of heaven represents the ultimate of the world. Any emperor of heaven can suppress the eternal blue sky. It has never been heard that any emperor of heaven will be seriously injured.


    Normally, the emperor of heaven is invincible in the world. Even one hand can push the sky and the earth, and he is exclusive. In any case, the emperor of heaven will not be hurt at all, let alone spit blood.


    However, it is thrilling that this almost impossible situation appears at this moment.


    "Manpower is sometimes exhausted, and anyone can''t fight the years after all? Am I really old and my combat power is less than 10% of that year? It''s a pity!" the Tianhe demon emperor said to himself with a sense of loneliness.


    But his self talk was trembling and speechless. What is the horror of the emperor of heaven? It''s not as terrible as the achievement of combat power in the peak period. If he had all the combat power in the peak period, how terrible would he be?


    "Old! Really old! Live up to the grand occasion of the year, but it''s a pity that the time is wrong!"


    The words of Tianhe demon emperor came out again with a kind of regret. Although he still looks young at the moment, he has experienced countless years. This war appeared in his old age, when his Qi and blood withered and was about to fall.


    In this world, no one can really live forever and pursue immortality. What he pursues is actually immortality. If you can''t become an immortal, no matter how great your existence is, you will grow old one day. It can be said that there is nothing you can do.


    Strong as a generation of Heavenly Emperor, you can overcome everything, but you can''t overcome years after all.

 Chapter 1595

    Even if the emperor of heaven is invincible in a period of time, as long as he does not become an immortal, he will lose his invincible glory in a period of time. Such a day is inevitable and will come sooner or later.


    Everyone was extremely nervous and held their breath. In this place, it can be said that there is silence, and no one dares to say anything. Everyone is worried. They want to know whether the strongest demon emperor in the legend, the Tiandi of the demon family and the Tianhe demon emperor, can go to the end of the fairyland, step into the immortal domain and become the supreme immortal in the legend.


    If he really does all this, it will subvert the cognition of everyone from ancient to modern times! Reach an unimaginable situation.


    At this moment, almost everyone was suffocating. Not once did they feel that waiting was so painful, so painful, and some people didn''t even dare to see the end.


    Time passed, like a moment, and as long as a century. Finally, a generation of demon emperor moved forward again. But this time, unlike before, he no longer had the indifferent posture before, but every step was extremely difficult. His body shook violently and almost fell on the ground several times. You know, this is the real emperor of heaven. Why have you had such an experience?


    It is said that it is omnipotent and can intimidate the existence of nine days and ten places. At the moment, it is so shaky and difficult, as if it is going to fall on the ground.


    "Click --"


    At this sudden critical moment, the road that was forcibly beaten out by the Tianhe demon emperor collapsed at this moment. You can''t see the fairyland in front and the fairyland in back. It seems that there are some special rules coming, which makes everything in the field live up in a moment.


    At this moment, a generation of demon emperors flew out, and the blood stained the void!


    "I lost!"


    At this moment, many people trembled. Becoming an immortal is the long cherished wish of generations of martial artists. Since ancient times, I don''t know whether anyone has ever succeeded. At the moment, seeing the defeat of a generation of Heavenly Emperor, I don''t know how many people shed unwilling tears. Although this happened long ago, everyone felt that it was personal experience, as if they couldn''t see anything.


    "It''s only a moment since ancient times. There is a key time and place. Maybe I can really enter the fairyland and enter it. But it''s a pity. If the time can be a thousand years ahead, I will be able to enter the fairyland! It''s too late!"


    The voice of Tianhe demon emperor sounded again, helpless with endless curtain. Only a little short, but he was defeated on the way to battle fairyland!


    At this moment, his thoughts seemed to pass through the ancient and modern future, so that everyone could clearly feel the helplessness in his heart.


    A withered river became a demon, one of the weakest creatures in the legend, but it moved forward step by step, and finally became an invincible demon emperor.


    But unexpectedly, he was invincible all his life, but finally lost to years!


    Because the time and place of becoming an immortal appeared too late. If he appeared when he was young, he would surely be able to enter the fairy world! This is his great confidence.


    At this moment, the heroes were silent, and everyone felt the same. The legendary peerless demon emperor of a generation was only one step away and lost to the years. What helplessness!


    Many people feel pity for him. Why didn''t this legendary man like a God meet the time when the fairyland opened at the peak? If it were at that time, maybe everything would be different!


    All chaos disappeared. At this time, people could see clearly that in front of the Tianhe demon emperor, the fire phoenix gun was broken into six sections at the moment. Obviously, the Tianhe demon emperor really paid a huge price when fighting the fairyland just now.


    "The fairyland has been broken, but I lost you. It''s my fault..." finally, a generation of Heavenly Emperor stood alone in the wind and sighed. He set up a temple for his weapons and personally buried the imperial soldiers who were buried with him.


    He is too old to shape the fire phoenix gun again. He can only reactivate the spirit of the fire phoenix gun by relying on the wishes of all living beings after ages, so that the fire phoenix gun can be revived again.


    A moment later, the curtain of light turned into a rain, and everyone could only see that the figure of Tianhe demon emperor had dissipated before the ages, but no one could know the end of the generation of demon emperor! Maybe this will be a big secret forever.


    At this moment, the terrible pressure dissipated. It seemed that after everyone witnessed this ancient scene, the brand of Tianhe demon emperor disappeared.


    On the temple, there were only six pieces of fire phoenix guns left.


    Huofeng gun, he recorded everything in the war that year. Unfortunately, most of its internal gods are different now. Although they are revived, there are only residual thoughts, maybe they are not the gods of that year.


    At this moment, all the half step saints and emperors in the field stood up, and the heroes in the field no longer knelt on the ground. Everyone''s eyes burst out a wisp of fine awn at the moment, staring at the front.


    Although the fire phoenix gun is broken into six sections, the imperial soldiers of Huangdao are the imperial soldiers of Huangdao, which must be unusual.


    The half step Saint emperor strongman of the corpse family, the half step Saint emperor strongman of the Heavenly Man organization, the extremely Taoist eclosion corpse, the half step Saint emperor strongman of the demon family, etc. at the same time, they explored the past towards the front and wanted to fight for the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers.


    But at this moment, no one dares to release any wisp of killing thoughts. Even the terrible existence of the corpse family and the feathered corpse family has rarely shed indescribable holy light when sticking out a hand at the moment.


    In the distance, the heroes looked at this scene with admiration. In the field, only the strong at the level of half step Saint emperor are qualified to compete for the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers at this moment. Others don''t have to consider this at all, because they are not qualified at all.


    Seven or eight big hands fell at the same time. They were about to seize the fragments of the imperial soldiers and take them away.


    But at this critical moment, a huge killing suddenly swept across the four directions, just a breath, sweeping towards the place where the temple is located. Even if you want to stop it, no one can stop it!


    Everyone is stunned. How many creatures can be killed to release such murderous spirit? It''s just a wisp of murderous gas. Everyone seems to see a sea of blood and bones!


    At this critical moment, urge this killing intention, which is to activate the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, so as to fight against those who are half step strong. It can be said that the timing is too appropriate. It doesn''t seem too difficult to kill these half step saints and emperors present.


    I don''t know who has the courage to do this at this moment. I don''t know how to write the word death. If the identity is exposed, there will be no place to die.


    "Boom --"


    Those half steps of the emperor''s strong who were shooting had no time to roar. They didn''t even have to think about it. Some even had no time to turn around. Their body shape was directly transformed into a residual shadow, tearing the sky and retreating towards the rear.


    At the same time, these half step holy emperor strong men are furious to the extreme. You don''t have to look. Someone is definitely targeting them and wants to catch them all and kill them all.


    Almost at the same time, the broken fire phoenix gun was activated again. It radiated terrible pressure, turned into six fire phoenix, and rushed out in six directions to kill everyone.


    "Poof --"


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse was the most sad, and he was the slowest. As a result, he was the first to be watched.


    A divine awn swept through, and half of his body was pierced directly. In an instant, he was bleeding and spilled into the void, destroying the mountains and rivers below.


    At this moment, Jidao had to cut off part of his body and let his body fall quickly. At the same time, he tried his best to repair his body.


    You know, he is definitely the strongest first-class figure among the half step saints and emperors, but he has never been as embarrassed as today. He is not only hurt one after another, but also feels that he has been cheated. At this moment, he was furious, but he had to bear it.


    "Hiss --"


    The half step Saint emperor of the demon family was also hit. He lost a piece of armor and one arm was broken. He cut off a part of his arm with pain. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    The filial man from the corpse family is also roaring at the moment, trying to find the real murderer. Because he was almost destroyed by a fragment just now. If he hadn''t paid an unimaginable price, he would be a real body now.


    The strong half step emperor of Tianren organization also looked very ugly. There was a broken hole on the tower above his head. Obviously, he also paid a high price in order to block a fragment of imperial soldiers.


    At this moment, these half step saints and emperors are almost angry, but some forcibly restrain, some close their eyes and don''t let themselves release the slightest intention of killing, because such behavior is equivalent to suicide.


    "I know who it is! Only the Xuan king! Only the Xuan king! Other people can''t have such a terrible murderous spirit!" suddenly someone shouted in the middle of the field.


    If this sentence represents the truth, then it can only be said that King Xuan is really beyond imagination. He dares to kill even the strong man of the half step Saint emperor, and is ready to serve a pot. With such means and spirit, anyone can only say one word of service.


    You know, even the king Xuan is invincible. He is known as one of the most promising young supremacies of the human race in this life. He is respected and invincible on the road of trial. However, at this time, it also needs an invincible courage to dare to fight so many Shenghuang strongmen.


    But it''s a pity that at the moment, many people, almost a million people, have come from all the families in the sky. As soon as the terrible murderous spirit disappears, it can''t find its original owner at all.


    What''s more, at this time, all the people in the field have been in disorder. Those half step saints and emperors are hard to protect themselves at the moment. How can they be ignored? Therefore, all the strong ran for their lives. In this case, their escape will inevitably lead to the fragments of those imperial soldiers and bring endless killing and robbery.


    "Puff, puff --"


    This area was like blood stained in an instant. Facing the fragments of imperial soldiers, even the strong emperor could not stop it, not to mention the others? At this moment, a shower of blood is flying, just like harvesting wheat. In an instant, the strong ones are falling. It can be said that no one can stop such terrorist offensives and threats.


    "Probably it''s not the Xuan king who is doing it, but the Taoist side is doing it. He''s trying to kill the Xuan king!" he also shouted. Most of him is a follower of the Xuan king. At this time, he should disturb the public, so as not to lose the Xuan King in the future.


    "It may be ye Chong. He has used a lot of such means. It is said that he likes to use natural robbery to entrap people. There is nothing wrong with using similar means at the moment!" others shouted.


    However, at the moment, there is a great chaos in the field. For the vast majority of people, it doesn''t matter who moved the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers. What they have to do now is to run for their lives and leave this bloody magic land, otherwise they may fall if they go one step late.


    Only those half step holy emperors were furious at the moment, gnashing their teeth to find out who did this to them. You know what kind of people they are. They are at the peak of the gate of stars, but they can''t swallow the breath that they were killed by people like this.


    These beings are very sensitive, but they can''t lock the person just now for the first time. But this makes them sure that it should be one of the young dignitaries. Other ordinary young people don''t say whether they have this means or not, at least they don''t have the courage.


    "King Xuan, get out of here and I''ll crush you to death today!" the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family has a strong voice at the moment. He paid a huge price today to suppress the killing intention, but his words contain coldness and cruelty.


    "Ye Chong, get out of here. I''ve heard the young emperor talk about your deeds, and only you can do it!" the powerful demon half step Saint emperor, with three heads and six arms, swept two eyes and said.


    "Tao Fang, come out. I want to see what means you, the youth supreme who is known as the first of the Terran family, have!" Ji Dao''s eclosion corpse is also gnashing his teeth at the moment, and the voice is incomparably cold and cruel.


    These three and a half steps of the emperor''s strength naturally did not determine who the black hand was. But these three people are the youth supreme of the Terran. Now if you have the opportunity, you can erase it.


    "Three, at this time, which is right or wrong is still uncertain, and the strong people of all races are present. Why do you think it is the younger generation of our Terran? Please don''t be rash!" the strong man of the half step holy emperor of the Terran stepped out and stopped the three strong people.


    In this case, he must do so. No matter what he thinks and whether the player is a junior of the Terran, he can''t watch the three seed level trial practitioners of the Terran be killed by the strong ones.


    "Don''t mind your own business. Although you can''t determine who it is, there is a trace of Terran flavor in the smell just now. It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the young people of your Terran. They are too brave!" the face of another half step Saint emperor is also extremely gloomy, "Since they are so brave, I''ll kill them all and breathe out!"


    "Everyone, please give me a face. Don''t kill each other here. How about it?" the strong half step Saint emperor from Buddhism also stood up and blocked them.


    Although it is difficult to see the extreme look of the half step Saint emperor strong of the Tianren organization, he also stepped out and stopped the three strong people. Although he was also trapped. Anyway, he is a strong man of the human race. Even in the Tianren organization, he can''t watch the young generation of the human race be killed.


    "Three, this is not the time to care about this!" sighed the half step Saint emperor of the Terran.


    "Ah --"


    In the rear, screams came and went, and six pieces of imperial soldiers were sweeping away at the moment. Each blow could cause unimaginable killing and robbery. At this moment, it could be said that it was blood splashing, and it could be said that it was terrible.


    You know, at the moment, even the strong emperor can''t stop the attack of imperial soldiers. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to approach at all. Instead, he quickly retreats in the crowd and wants to wait for the opportunity, but he doesn''t want to go forward. Because the scene is too terrible.


    Fortunately, a moment later, the God inside the emperor''s soldiers seemed to shake slightly. It may be that he recovered a little thought and stopped killing, but stopped his action and suspended in the air.


    This scene stunned everyone in the field. I didn''t expect such a change.


    But the scene was too unstable. Although the fragments of the fire phoenix gun stopped moving for unknown reasons, no one was sure when it would start killing again.


    If someone is not afraid of death to urge the evil spirit again, it will be another disaster.


    At this moment, the field became very quiet again, and many people were looking at each other. Everyone here knew that there was a God in the fire phoenix gun, and most of the God had been destroyed in the first war of Xiantu that year, leaving only the residual reading. Over the years, the wish of all living beings to recite the Tianhe demon Emperor may be able to restore part of it, but It will never return to its original appearance.


    Therefore, at the moment, the God inside the fire phoenix gun can be said to be like a newborn child. There are some hazy memories that will react subconsciously, but we must not stimulate and provoke him. Otherwise, no one can know what the final outcome will be.


    "In the name of demon emperors of our family, resonate with the return of emperor soldiers and protect the immortality of our family!"


    The strong half step Saint emperor from the demon family stood in place and saw him take out an ancient token. Although there was only one part and it seemed to be scorched, at the moment, he was still silently reading an ancient Sutra. This ancient Scripture is one of the inheritance left by Tianhe demon emperor to the demon family. It is widely spread among the demon family, but few people can be so proficient.


    At this moment, the half step Saint emperor of the demon family reads the ancient scriptures left by the Tianhe demon emperor in order to arouse the old memories of the fire phoenix gun. It can be said that such a thing can only be done by the high-level officials in some very ancient Taoist traditions among the demon family. After all, the years have passed for so many thousands of years. How can the strong of the ordinary demon family see the ancient scriptures left by the emperor of heaven and the demon emperor?


    "Ding --"


    With a light sound, I saw a broken fire phoenix gun trembling slightly at the moment. It flew over and hit the ancient token. There was a crisp sound, but it was definitely not an attack, because if it was an attack, I''m afraid the flesh of the half step Saint emperor of the demon family would directly burst.


    The strong half step Saint emperor of the demon family, even if he was determined, was extremely excited at the moment. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently grasped the fragment, and his expression was respected to the extreme.


    "Click --"


    Almost at the same time, a terrible atmosphere of deforestation spread, and instantly fell on the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family.


    Obviously, someone wanted to move the imperial soldiers at this time, but it was forcibly resisted by the half step Saint emperor of the demon family. For this, he paid a great price, and blood marks appeared on his body.

 Chapter 1596

    "You want to die!" the half step Saint emperor of the demon family turned fiercely, and finally his eyes fell on the half step Saint emperor of the Tianren organization and the half step Saint emperor of the demon family.


    However, he just looked at it. At this stage, he didn''t take the initiative.


    Seeing that someone can get the fragments of the fire phoenix gun, and the fire phoenix gun is no longer as ferocious and violent as before, the remaining half step Shenghuang strongmen are not interested in arguing with the half step Shenghuang strongmen of the demon family, but their own urging means to calm the remaining fragments of the fire phoenix gun, and then lead them to their side.


    Almost imperceptibly, another fragment of Huofeng gun disappeared. I don''t know who got the fragment. This scene makes it difficult for those half step Shenghuang strong to see the extreme.


    In the dark, ye Chong''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He felt that most of them were xuanwang or Daofang. Even if they were not the two, they should be the youth supreme of this life. Ordinary people definitely don''t have such means.


    At this moment, ye Chong secretly urged the emperor''s skill of the sea god. At the same time, he summoned one of the fragments with his magic power.


    This is not a tough fight, but a kind of communication. Because the fragments of the fire phoenix gun are part of the emperor''s army, now communicate with it with Emperor''s art. The touch of two similar breath can bring it endless favor.


    With a crisp sound of "Ding --", he saw a flash of fire red light. The fragment of the fire phoenix gun selected by Ye Chong disappeared in situ and then appeared in his road sea.


    At the moment, the nine day coffin in ye chongdao sea trembled slightly and dropped a wisp of breath, which made the fragments of the fire phoenix gun completely calm down. And no one knows that ye Zhong actually got a piece of imperial soldiers in this case.


    Ye Chong''s heart also jumped slightly. Unexpectedly, everything was so smooth. He quickly and secretly urged several means to bless himself to prevent being seen through.


    Almost when ye Zhong prepared the means, two pieces of imperial soldiers disappeared. He didn''t know who had them.


    There were six pieces of imperial soldiers in the field, but now there are only two pieces left.


    Everyone looks ugly at the moment. Everyone knows that if you want to get the fragments of the imperial soldiers, you must not use tough means to oppress, otherwise you may be instantly robbed by the fragments of the fire phoenix gun of the imperial soldiers.


    If you want to get this thing, it must be related to Tianhe demon emperor to a certain extent. It may be the most profound existence in the demon family. Otherwise, how can you get the recognition of Huofeng gun?


    Those half step holy emperor strong men all looked cold to the extreme. They couldn''t see who got the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers except the half step holy emperor king of the demon family. At the moment, they were all cold faced and silent, calling for the remaining two fragments.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out at the moment. This time, he urged the road map of Kirin emperor, one of the seven evil men in ancient times, and slowly explored to the location of another fragment. But this time, he encountered a huge obstacle, because at least nearly ten people were at the same time, seducing the fragments of the fire phoenix gun with their own means, trying to get the greatest benefit.


    At this time, in addition to seducing the king of fragments of the fire phoenix gun, the person who takes the shot also needs to cover up his identity. Otherwise, even if he gets the fragments of the fire phoenix gun, he may not be able to take them away.


    "Ding --"


    There was another crisp sound, and I saw the fire red light flickering slightly. Another fragment of the emperor''s soldiers disappeared and finally fell into the road sea of Ye Chong.


    You know, the fire phoenix gun broke into six pieces. At the moment, two pieces fell into Ye Zhong''s hands. Even he was surprised by the result. There were nearly 20 strong men in the field, but he succeeded in one-third. No one would believe this scene.


    "Shua --"


    This time, ye Chong''s Haotian tower flickered slightly, came to the DaoHai from the Lingtai, and slowly "suppressed" another fragment of the emperor''s soldiers to prevent it from emitting any fluctuation.


    After getting the two pieces of the fire phoenix gun of the imperial soldiers, ye Chong didn''t continue to shoot at the moment, but did his best to cover up the smell of the two pieces.


    You know, he shot at this time, which is equivalent to a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. If the matter is exposed and people know that he has got two pieces of imperial soldiers, there will be unimaginable consequences.


    At the moment, there is a mess in the field. Almost everyone is looking for the fragments of the fire phoenix gun of the emperor''s soldiers. At the same time, many people frown. This thing can''t be robbed. Even if it is encountered, they must use other means. If it is forcibly robbed, they are likely to be robbed!


    "Good, good!"


    The half step Saint emperor from Buddhism finally shot at the moment. He urged the word "*" and saw the Buddha light spread out one after another, wrapped around the last piece of Huofeng gun.


    At this moment, the eminent monk of the Buddha looks dignified, and there are three thousand Buddhas behind him.


    Obviously, he wants to turn this fire phoenix gun into a Buddhist treasure by means of Buddhism.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment, a tower flies out, emitting a lot of treasure light. Ancient marks on the bronze tower emerge. These marks represent a kind of heaven and earth, simple and primitive.


    At this moment, this ancient breath fell on the fire phoenix gun, as if it was to communicate with him with the original heaven tunnel.


    Obviously, it was the strong half step emperor of the Tianren organization.


    "Boom --"


    The powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family, with three heads and six arms, is unwilling to fall behind. At the moment, his six eyes emit light at the same time, just like chanting scriptures and praising the Tianhe demon emperor. It is extremely pious. At the moment, it is equivalent to kneeling on the ground.


    The other half step Shenghuang strongmen also shot separately. Although everyone had different means of urging, they were all communicating with the fragments of the fire phoenix gun and wanted to get it.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene. If he took the last fragment, there would be an accident nine times out of ten. At this stage, he might as well stop.


    At the same time, pieces of secret treasures emerged behind Taoist Duobao. These secret treasures formed the shape of Huofeng gun. The treasure lights of Xingcheng roared out towards the front and seduced the fragments.


    The filial man of the corpse family was unwilling to fall behind. He sat on the ancient coffin and began to recite the scriptures of his past life, as if he were crossing the river demon emperor.


    Then, the Jidao eclosion corpse gnashed its teeth at the moment to urge a drop of real blood, in which the figure of a family of eclosion King appeared, and slightly recruited the last piece of imperial soldiers at the moment.


    Obviously, this place is really too detached at the moment. You half step sage and Emperor are showing their magic powers, calling the wind and rain, and then conducting an alternative duel. No one is willing to fall behind others.


    Ye Chong sighed and then stepped back silently. At the moment, he absolutely didn''t want to get involved in this trouble. Once the last piece of the emperor''s army belongs, there will be a life and death duel between those half step saints and emperors. Don''t run at this time. It''s too late to run when they are involved in that war.


    Ye Chong and his party stepped back quickly, almost silent. No one wanted to get involved in the storm of the struggle between the emperor and the strong, but wanted to seize other opportunities. After all, if the half step Saint emperor strong broke out, the ordinary Saint King strong didn''t even have the power of backhand. In this case, it''s better to take the first step than stay and die by yourself. In this case, there is still some possibility of other opportunities.


    Less than a cup of tea, everything in the rear came to an end, the last fragment of the fire phoenix gun disappeared, and the whole world was restored to peace.


    Many half step emperor strong men look indifferent at the moment. No one can see their emotional fluctuations, and they don''t know who gets the greatest benefit in this final competition. After all, the six pieces of imperial soldiers belong.


    "We want to leave, but we don''t want to move forward!" some martial artists shouted, obviously inspired to make the situation more chaotic. Of course, they also have their own careful thinking, that is, they don''t want to stay in this place. They are really afraid of accidents.


    However, the vast majority of martial artists remained calm. They were protected by the half step Saint emperor of the family, but they didn''t have too much fear.


    At the moment, powerful thoughts swept over and saw through all these almost endless warriors present. It was obvious that several half step Shenghuang strongmen suspected that part of the fragments of the fire phoenix gun of the emperor''s soldiers fell into the palm of some young people in the field. They wanted to find it.


    But such an act was somewhat futile, and no one could find out who had the fragment.


    A moment later, the strong half step emperor was also helpless. They could not search the soul at this time, because there were strong people of all ethnic groups present. If they acted so hard, it would certainly lead to great riots.


    Then, the various powers continued to move towards the front. At this time, no one dared to mention words such as leaving. After all, from the gloomy expression of those half step saints and emperors, they would never agree.


    After leaving Huangdao and Dibing mountain, a long river appeared in front, which was the Jiuyou yellow spring across the void. Although they wanted to avoid it and explore other places first, they met it after all.


    The river is really nine bends and eighteen bends, bypassing many mountains and ancient tombs in this small world, which can be said to run through the whole mausoleum.


    To put it bluntly, this place must not be called an emperor''s grave, but a huge cemetery. Because in this place, there is a real world where mountains, rivers, sun and moon exist. There are ancient herbs rooted and mountains towering above the clouds.


    "Ow --"


    At the front, there was a sudden scream of extreme desolation, as if some living creature was sneering at his throat, which seemed to be tearing his heart and lungs. If you look carefully, you can see human beings. At the moment, the surface of the body is covered with dense crystal feathers, which looks like crazy passing there.


    "Feathered corpse!"


    Everyone was surprised, and then looked back at the half step Saint emperor of the feathered corpse family.


    The Zunji Taoist eclosion corpse stared at the place ahead. After a moment, he said faintly: "it''s not just one head, but a group. Moreover, these are not orthodox eclosion corpses, but the losers in the process of pursuing immortality. They can''t communicate and communicate. They only have a cold killing intention."


    Many people trembled when they heard the extremely eclosic corpse speak like this. This is the end of the failure to pursue immortality? Into a feathered corpse without even mind? All that''s left is madness?


    It can be said that these feathered corpses are completely different from the real feathered corpse family. There is nothing else on them except the towering death and resentment.


    But at the moment, so many feathered corpses flew across the sky, causing the mountains to collapse and the rivers to boil. This scene is really amazing.


    "Move the thunder method!" a moment later, Ji Dao''s feathered corpse said.


    Many people looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then some strong people who mastered the thunder method came forward and urged their own magic skills, which turned into thunder and roared away towards the front.


    The thunder gathered together, and all kinds of thunder methods blended. Now it turned into a natural disaster and fell towards the front.


    Those feathered corpses who had passed across the sky now seemed to have met their enemies. They all screamed in horror, because for them, these thunder methods were like heaven''s robbery, and they couldn''t fight at all.


    The feathered corpses know the feathered corpses best. Naturally, they understand that it is really easy for this kind of thunder method to destroy these feathered corpses in front of them.


    "Roar --"


    The roaring voice came, and several gods were attracted at the upper reaches of the yellow spring. Their whole body was covered with black hair, which was different from the eclosion corpse, so they killed them.


    "Black haired zombie!"


    It''s hard to see the extreme when someone speaks like this. This is not the emergence of corpses, but the terrible existence of the strong after they die, and then turn into corpses. They also have a certain spirit, master the Tao and Dharma in front of them, and their flesh is as rigid as iron, which is the most difficult existence to deal with.


    At the moment, these black haired zombies have terrible eyes, just like tearing the void. They have no fear of the strong who are half step up to the emperor.


    With a loud noise, you can see the confrontation between yin and Yang and the peak duel. The black haired zombies take half a step against the strong Saint emperor. As soon as they come up, they send out the strongest means to each other, almost a kill.


    The leading Jidao eclosion corpse was almost torn. If he hadn''t urged the bone ring at the critical moment, he would have become the most pathetic half step emperor in the ages.


    This scene made all the other half steps of the emperor change color. At this moment, they no longer dare to be careless, but quickly came forward and besieged the black haired zombies.


    Blood splashed one after another, pieces of minced meat spilled, and the fierce war began. The half step emperor''s strong man against the black haired zombies, while the other strong men against the group of feathered corpses.


    The war came so suddenly, especially in the Jiuyou yellow spring, feathered corpses poured out and killed everyone in the field.


    At the beginning, the powers were able to resist by relying on the strong who were good at Thunder method. In the end, they had to make all their shots. Such a war made this place noisy, and the war broke out at the edge of the whole Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Some eclosic corpses were destroyed, and some strong ones began to fall and be torn up by eclosic corpses.


    This scene made everyone''s heart sink, including those half step Shenghuang strong ones. At the moment, it''s difficult to see the extreme. You know, this is not another place, but the emperor''s grave of a generation of demon emperors! Normally, there can''t be so many zombies and feathered corpses. It should be peaceful. Seeing so many monsters at the moment is enough to show that it will never be a good omen.


    If the Tianhe demon emperor is not dead, or the emperor''s corpse is not here. If the emperor''s corpse is at the moment and unimaginable changes have taken place, not to mention the strong people present, even if all the strong people in the world of heaven kill together, it will have no effect and fall down.


    "Set up the array, everyone set up the array for me, and try to kill these feathered corpses, one can''t be killed!" the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family roared at the moment.


    Then I saw him sacrifice a battle platform, so that the powerful of the demon clan went to the top, formed a large array and began to kill.


    Other races have also urged their own means to form ancient Taoist patterns, which are constantly intertwined into a destructive net chain, whistling away towards the places where the feathered corpses are in front.


    The war broke out completely and became white hot, as if the allied army of ten thousand nationalities had fought against the Legion under the Tianhe demon emperor at this moment.


    "It''s time!" Ye Chong said to himself. Then he retreated silently. Everyone was pinned down here, especially those who were half strong. At this time, it should be the best time to help Taoist Wu Hou. Because it won''t attract enemies who can''t even solve the leaf weight.


    At that moment, a nine day coffin appeared on Ye Chong''s head, directly forming a strange divine ring, which blocked the killing of all kinds of chaos in the field. Then ye Chong crossed the Jiuyou yellow spring and withdrew from the emperor''s grave.


    Under the protection of Jiutian coffin, the killing machine contained in Jiuyou yellow spring was useless to him.


    After leaving the emperor''s tomb and entering the starry sky, ye Chong waved his hands quickly, and saw a piece of magic talisman flying out at the moment, and then built an ancient array.


    Although the distance is far away, ye Chong still starts to attract the power in the emperor''s grave. Those chaotic breath and power are caused by the war between the two sides. It can be said that they are ownerless. If they want to be aroused, they don''t need to waste too much energy. In addition, there are many preparations before the leaf weight, otherwise it is impossible to borrow these forces at this critical moment.


    "Boom --"


    The long arranged talisman array on the ninth continent opened, instantly attracted those terrible breath, appeared in the position of the third continent, and then rushed to the place where the underground palace was located.


    At this moment, the mountains and the earth burst and the stars swayed!


    No one could have imagined that ye Chong would see such a scene. Ye Chong made a strong move and wanted to blast open the underground palace by such means.


    "It seems that our guess is indeed right. This guy named Wu Hou is indeed from the four wastelands, and ye Chong has an old relationship with him. He will certainly find a way to save him!" secretly, someone opened his mouth coldly on the third continent.


    "The legendary archaic holy body, ye Chong finally appeared!" in another direction, a vague figure appeared, with incomparably cold eyes.


    At this moment, many people were shocked. They had been waiting for ye Chong for a long time. They wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    On the sky curtain, the terrible energy from the emperor''s tomb was inspired by the spirit Rune array, crossed a long distance and blasted towards the place where the underground palace is located. Even if all living beings encounter this power, they will tremble. Ordinary strong people, when they feel this divine power, I''m afraid they will kneel down directly. Don''t say face it, even looking directly requires great courage. From this, we can also see why Ye Chong''s cultivation of spirit talisman is so terrible.


    "Have you come out? Have you left the emperor''s grave and made all the preparations to destroy Ye Chong?" at the moment, the white tiger envoy, the green dragon envoy and the rosefinch envoy gathered together. They represented the Taoist side''s men. At the moment, they stared at Ye Chong in the dark, and there was a cold flash in their eyes.

 Chapter 1597

    At the same time, in other directions, the eyes of the strong swept over, but they all deliberately covered up and looked very indifferent, as if they were not aimed at Ye Chong.


    At the same time, some people rushed out of the emperor''s grave, because it was no longer a place where ordinary people could stay. As for whether this group of people are mixed with juvenile supreme masters, no one knows.


    Before the third continent, ye Chong looked back and felt something. He sneered because he could detect that some extremely terrible experts had arrived in the dark!


    These masters have cold eyes. They are not in a hurry to make a shot at the first time. Instead, they stare at the figure in front of them and will explode a thunderbolt at any time.


    "Why don''t you come?" the green dragon envoy frowned and said, staring at Ye Chong''s conspicuous figure at the moment.


    It''s not just him. Any of the followers of the Taoist side is a strong person of the famous side. It can be said that they have a great reputation. Therefore, although they know that ye chongqiang is big and terrible, they really have full confidence in the Taoist side and feel that the Taoist side can absolutely suppress ye chongqiang.


    "I think it''s possible that the Lord may have achieved unimaginable gains in the emperor''s tomb, so he didn''t appear at this time. It''s entirely possible that the Lord may have obtained an inheritance of the emperor or an imperial soldier!" the first war general whispered. They all rushed here from Tianxian 10th courtyard to suppress Ye Chong. At the moment, their eyes are very cold.


    However, they also know the terrible part of Ye Chong, because they have suffered a lot from ye Chong''s men before. Therefore, if you can''t make positive contact with Ye Zhong, it''s better not to make positive contact.


    And these people know one thing, that is, they are definitely not the only ones targeting Ye Chong. Most of them have other people jumping out to target Ye Chong and make a strong shot.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really early now. As long as we hit him at the critical moment, we will win. We don''t need to hit him at this time, just be the last straw to crush the camel!" the white tiger said with a cold face at the moment, looking to the extreme.


    They are really not in a hurry, because everyone can see that even if ye Chong attracts unimaginable power and uses the power of the spirit talisman array, it is definitely not a moment and a half to break the underground palace. Therefore, as long as they wait patiently, they will have the opportunity to launch a thunderbolt.


    "This man not only refused the adult''s solicitation, but also fought against us many times. Before, the adult had to send his army to fight with the corpse family, which caused us great losses. Such a person is doomed to die, and we must not be polite to him!" these followers of the Tao really have a strong intention to kill Ye Chong, although they hide in the dark, Quietly watch what will happen at the moment, but they are gnashing their teeth, because in Ye Chong''s hands, they really suffered a lot of losses.


    "I hope I can see the scene when he was suppressed by adults. At that time, adults will suppress his gods, and then make him surrender and become a war slave. At that time, it will be the best!" the rosefinch envoy opened his mouth in this way and didn''t want Ye Chong to die immediately.


    Hearing him speak like this, the followers of other Taoism are sneering one by one, because they really want to see such a picture, which will be very wonderful.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, the smell from the emperor''s grave became more and more violent. There was the smell of half a step of the emperor''s powerful, the smell of those black haired zombies, and a faint smell belonging to the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, many people are discolored. They can''t think of what kind of means Ye Chong urged to borrow such power!


    With the transfer of these forces from the ninth continent to the third continent, the terrible pressure is amazing. The scenes are incomparably shocking and beyond imagination. Because at this moment, the ground of the third continent has emerged cracks because of these terrible pressures.


    "This man is not only in martial arts, but also in spirit talisman. He is an unimaginable expert. It''s terrible. He can borrow power like this!" someone gasped and said.


    At this moment, not only those followers of the Taoist side, but also other strong people who secretly peep at this scene have changed color, because this scene can be said to be huge, invincible and boundless terror.


    At the moment, ye Chong is not only borrowing that power, but also integrating those terrible forces through the role of the spirit talisman array, forming a terrible wave.


    Such fluctuations, if they are blasted against a real emperor, I''m afraid he will change color.


    At this moment, it is equivalent to a saint emperor''s strong man coming out with all his strength. In the gate of stars, no one can stop such power by his own strength at this moment.


    "This boy is becoming more and more abnormal!" in the underground palace, Taoist Wu Hou''s means can easily sense the changes of the outside world. At the moment, he can''t help sighing. On the one hand, he has been trapped here for too long and has long wanted to rush out, but this place is too strange to kill by his means.


    Now the opportunity comes. With the help of such power, ye Zhong is about to rescue him.


    It''s just that ye Chong hasn''t got the voice at the moment. Otherwise, he will urge his prepared means to directly trigger Tianjie and blast the underground palace with internal and external forces.


    In the sky, God energy gathered and fought towards the entrance of the underground palace. In an instant, I saw God energy surging out like the sea, directly smashing the entrance of the underground palace.


    "How can it be so terrible? Can''t the underground palace really be opened by him? This ye Chong is really going to go against the sky! No wonder he has come from behind and stepped on the trial road of the Terran for only a few years? He has been listed as one of the people who need to be guarded against most!" secretly, there are strong people who don''t belong to the Terran. They don''t know the real strength of Ye Chong, but they also understand at the moment, Leaf weight is definitely hard to deal with.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Many of them have long heard of Ye Chong''s name and know his achievements in the war with the corpse family, but now they are even more surprised when they see this scene.


    "How can it be so fast? How can it be so fast? Is this guy really going to go against the sky?" all the people in the dark were amazed and looked extremely surprised.


    "This scene is equivalent to inviting dozens of strong men of the half step emperor to fight. Even if they can''t really blow away the underground palace, I don''t think it''s much worse. After all, it''s such a powerful attack. How many people in the field can stop it?"


    "Boom --"


    Finally, someone in the dark couldn''t help it. It offered a holy King soldier and fiercely blasted the past at Ye Chong''s place. Obviously, it didn''t want to see such a scene continue.


    For many people, this is a test to see if such a force can suppress Ye Chong.


    "Buzz --"


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned and his right hand was in the air at random, which directly prompted the transformation of the stars. He saw that the holy King''s soldiers who had been killed directly reversed their direction. Under the stunned gaze of many people, they directly fell to the entrance of the underground palace and burst into a brilliant light.


    Obviously, such a terrible blow can not only hurt Ye Chong, but also used by him and contributed a ray of strength to him.


    "We can''t let him go on like this. We must launch all attacks and stop all this!" someone in the dark took a breath and then said with gnashing teeth. If ye Chong is allowed to develop like this, he is likely to break through the underground palace and solve all those who want to attack him in one breath. Such a thing is not impossible. At least in the eyes of many people, ye Chong has such combat power.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, a figure appeared in the dark, turned into a ghost like streamer, and killed the past where ye Chong was. Obviously, this is a holy king and strong man. His origin is unknown. He doesn''t know what race it is, but he came here specially to kill Ye Chong and has been preparing for a long time.


    "Hiss --"


    The golden light spread from the surface of Ye Chong''s body. At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged to the extreme by him. He shot quickly and reached the extreme speed.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Zhong didn''t choose to retreat, but to fight against the strong and directly destroy his opponent with the strongest means.


    "Poof --"


    This was a lightning collision. Ye Chong forced his hand by relying on the power of the flesh. At the moment of crossing, he condensed the victory and defeat that could be divided only in 100 moves into one move. It can be said that one hit smashed the Jidao holy soldier urged by the man. At the same time, under the extension of holy power man, one arm of the person who directly made the hand burst into blood mist.


    Such a scene is so powerful that many people can''t speak directly.


    You know, at the moment, it''s a real saint king, but ye Chong is so strong that he almost invalidates a powerful Saint King with just one move, which directly hurts him!


    I''m afraid that among the young generation, only a few people, such as Daofang and xuanwang, can do similar things, but now there is one more leaf weight.


    Such a thing is shocking. As long as ye Chong does not die today, his achievements will certainly be recorded in history and become a terrorist existence on a par with Taoism, xuanwang and others! Such existence is the real qualified trial practitioner on the road.


    "Kill --"


    In the dark, several figures rushed out, and the speed was fast enough to support Ye Chong. They attacked and attacked together. At the same time, someone urged the peerless killing array to suppress Ye Chong.


    In the mid air, a figure appeared, impressively the fifth of the nine generals under the Taoist side.


    "I got the news from your excellency. He basically determined that there were imperial soldiers in the emperor''s tomb, and he was looking for them at the moment!" obviously, the news he got was still a little behind, and he didn''t know that the fragments of imperial soldiers had been owned at the moment.


    "In that case, let''s not waste time. Let''s sacrifice the killing array that adults gave us. It shouldn''t be very difficult to destroy him!" the rosefinch envoy said.


    "Don''t worry, this person is too unexpected. It''s better not to do anything that you have to do. If you want to do something, you have to kill it directly at the most critical moment, so that he can regret and despair!" Qinglong made the young face look cruel.


    While these people spoke, a general smell of collapse spread out. Then I saw a man covered with silver armor. His holy power was surging and his Taoist power was surging. Now he walked out slowly.


    "What a powerful breath. He is among the saints and kings. He definitely belongs to the top class. He should be the man of xuanwang!"


    "Yes, I once fought with him. He is one of the two Dharma guardians under King Xuan. Unexpectedly, before King Xuan appeared, his people couldn''t help it first!"


    Green Dragon emissary, white tiger emissary and others all have different colors in their eyes at the moment. I didn''t expect so many people to kill Ye Chong.


    You know, King Xuan is the biggest enemy of the Tao all the way. The two sides have a great understanding. Seeing the Dharma protector under King Xuan''s hand at this moment is enough to show that King Xuan is really going to destroy Ye Chong.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, another powerful breath spread out, causing the stars to collapse and the murderous spirit to sweep the nine heavens, as if people were in a terrible battlefield.


    "Can''t King Xuan help himself!" someone gasped in the dark.


    "It''s not xuanwang. There''s no invincible pressure, but he''s definitely not weak!"


    Such a change in the situation can only be said to be unimaginable. No one can imagine that while the emperor''s grave on the ninth continent is opened, there are so many strong men and so many ambushes in the third continent. It is obvious that they have been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    Almost before half a bouquet of incense, I saw dozens of people fighting together almost at the same time. They were all top experts. They killed Ye Chong with extreme tacit understanding.


    "We can also do it. If so many people do it together, he will be doomed. With our battle array, we will be able to destroy it and let him die without a place to bury!" the first war general sneered.


    "Well, you can''t give him time. If you can catch him alive, you can catch him alive. If you can''t, you can kill him directly! Otherwise, you may be saved by him!" Qinglong kept silent for a few seconds, and then spoke angrily. It was obvious that he had made a decision.


    Soon, I saw that these Taoists took out an array flag and directly combined it into an earth shaking battle array. In this way, they killed towards the front.


    As soon as the battle came, those masters who shot felt creepy one by one. Unexpectedly, someone else prepared such a killing move, which would kill Ye Chong anyway!


    Ye Chong couldn''t help frowning at the moment. This battle array is very old and terrible. If it really comes and besieges him, even if he wants to get out of the encirclement with his combat power, he will have to pay a huge price.


    "How brave! How dare you dare to use our strength to live or die!" at the same time, someone sneered and said in another battlefield, the emperor''s grave.


    Obviously, those half step Shenghuang strongmen are not fools. They feel the passage of their strength while shooting. It is obvious that someone has arranged a large array and acted with their strength.


    But those half step emperor strong people have no way, because at the moment, there are several black haired zombies, which makes the scene more and more intense. At the moment, they have to go all out to fight.


    "Boom --"


    A moment later, the emperor and the strong man stepped back and looked hard to see the extreme. At the moment, he didn''t want to work hard, but left the battlefield.


    At the same time, the extremely eclosic corpse was almost killed by two black haired zombies. At the moment, he also vomited blood and retreated. He was defeated from the emperor''s grave.


    "No wonder I just feel powerless, but someone is looking for death with the help of our strength!" the two half step Shenghuang strongmen look ugly at the moment. They feel like they have been trapped at the moment they leave the emperor''s grave. At the moment, they determine the direction guided by the spirit Talisman array and kill Ye Chong directly.


    At the same time, some black haired zombies were killed. Obviously, those half step saints and emperors in the emperor''s tomb can''t stop all these black haired zombies.


    "Boom --"


    The strong at this level appeared above the third continent, and the terrible fluctuation directly made the stars tremble and subdued everyone.


    Those who were going to make a move now paused, and an unbelievable look appeared on their faces.


    "Young generation of Terran, you dare to kill us with our strength!" Ji Dao''s feathered corpse stared at Ye Chong at the moment. He was angry and had no place to sprinkle. A cold killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh? It''s you!" the strong half step emperor of Tianren organization stared at Ye Chong, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. During the war at home and abroad, at the critical moment of competing for the flat peach tree, he appeared and took a picture with Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Chong again at the moment.


    He stared at Ye Chong with a uncertain look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, there were two powerful black haired zombies with an almost endless army of feathered corpses, which made the scene more thrilling.


    "It''s time!"


    At this moment, ye Chong knew that if he continued to delay, he might be destroyed by others.


    "Waiting for this moment!" in the underground palace, Taoist Wu Hou swallowed three elixirs and began to rush through the pass at the moment.


    Ye Chong no longer suppressed his holy power, which had already reached the bottleneck. His blood was boiling, and holy power flew up in the air, trying his best to start to rush through the pass.


    "Boom --"


    It was just a moment, lightning and thunder, and the disaster came very suddenly. Because ye Chong was already on the edge of breaking through. At the moment, he intended to break through. In an instant, the violent thunder annihilated the world.


    Ye Chong and Wu Hou are extremely terrible. This is not just a double superposition.


    Especially up to now, the natural disasters triggered by Ye Zhong have gone beyond common sense. What chaotic thunder robbery and the 99 dragon robbery have become Pediatrics, which is directly frightening.


    The strong emperor of the Jidao eclosion corpse and the heaven man organization turned around and left at the moment, because they were more afraid of the sky robbery. If they were not careful, they would trigger their own sky robbery before they were ready, then they would die too wrongfully.


    "Roar --"


    The two originally arrogant black haired zombies also have a look of fear at the moment. They will run away with a large army of feathered corpses in an instant, because they are more afraid of natural disaster. This breath of Yang and hardness is the biggest killing move for them.


    As for the group of people who wanted to besiege Ye Zhong before, they are all sweating and standing up. They can''t care about anything at all. They are all running away.


    "You guys, since you''re all here, you''ll be guests when you go through the door. The big play I prepared for you has just started in Cairo. Isn''t it good for you to run away like this?" Ye Chong smiled at the moment, and then chased and killed him with a sea of thunder.


    At the moment, he is the center of the natural disaster. The whole person kills with a lightning disaster that doesn''t know how wide the coverage is. This scene is not only frightening, but also frightening.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong chose the man covered with silver Jiawei. He was very powerful and was the best of the holy kings. He killed Ye Chong from the beginning.


    "No!" but at the moment he was terrified and ran away towards the rear.

 Chapter 1598

    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. He chased this man with his tail around. At the same time, he conveniently gathered all the other people who besieged him, including the Taoist''s men, into the scope of Tianjie. These people did it to him this time. Since they dared to do it, ye Chong would not be polite. Even the natural disaster was triggered. Naturally, everyone had to be killed to avoid becoming trouble in the future.


    The people behind these people are nearby, such as Taoist Fang and xuanwang. Ye Chong believes that they must be secretly peeping at all this at the moment. But what ye important to do is to let this group of people can only watch their war be completely wiped out and suppressed, and they can''t even rescue, so they can only look at the scene in front of them.


    Such a scene is really creepy and tongue tied. No one thought that ye Chong had long expected what might happen. He prepared such means to meet the enemy, which makes people speechless and helpless.


    In this way, ye Chong chases and kills a group of strong people with a terrible robbery. Such a scene is frightening.


    Only some people who know ye Zhong to a certain extent and know his means understand that ye Zhong uses too many similar means. Because of this move, many experts have died all the way.


    Although today''s scene seems to have a great momentum and the thunder sea covers most of the sky, it is only possible compared with Ye Chong''s past achievements. It is not a real big scene. You know, in the past, when ye Chong was in the four wastelands, he directly led the natural disaster, killed the demon family and the demon family, and cried his father and mother. In those days, the ten thousand demon mountain was in the same vein because of his death and injury. What was the state of Ye Chong at that time? With such a record, it can be said that Tianjie has made great contributions!


    "Ah --"


    Among the strong men chased and killed by Ye Chong, some people were entangled by Lei Guang at the first time. They couldn''t even resist and turned into fly ash directly.


    "Run! This bastard used such means, we can''t fight it!" someone shouted in horror, looking hard to see the extreme.


    It can only be said that the natural disaster triggered by Ye Zhong is too terrible. At the moment, he is only attacking the sage Dacheng realm. He has this power that is countless times more terrible than ordinary people. If it continues to develop, God knows what will happen.


    If you want to elaborate, ye Chong''s thunder robbery at the moment is as thick and thin as a bucket, and then pieced together to form a lightning flash like a mountain. How can people contend with such a terrible scene? How to compete?


    This group of strong people can only escape quickly, because if they are involved in such thunder robbery, don''t say the holy King strong, even the half step holy emperor strong will become ashes if they are not careful.


    Soon, the strong king dressed in silver armor was blocked by Ye Chong, which was equivalent to coming to the center of the disaster. At this moment, lightning and thunder roared, and the terrible thunder fell from the void, completely obliterating his place.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. The statue, who was wearing a holy King''s soldier and was not weak in combat among the holy king, now made a roar and roar like a beast. He was charred and obviously cut out of shape.


    Such terror exists and has strong strength. If he fights alone, ye Chong may not be able to stop him, but he can''t resist such a terrible disaster.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Almost at the first time, the silver Jiawei on his body burst open cracks, and a blood mist floated out, which was soon evaporated and turned into fly ash.


    "Help --"


    This holy king and strong man was extremely desperate. Originally, he thought that it would not be too much trouble for dozens of holy king and strong men to cut off Ye Chong together, but he suffered such a great loss in an unexpected moment of contact.


    They all know that ye Chong is terrible and has the fighting power to defeat the strong ones of the holy king. They have attached great importance to it. Dozens of people will kill Ye Chong anyway. But I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so terrible. You can trigger such a disaster at will.


    "Click --"


    Another piece of thunder fell. At this moment, the bones of the holy King were broken. Blood and white bones were mixed and scattered everywhere. Half of his body was turned into blood mud and disappeared clean.


    He was even more desolate than the strong man who met the half step Saint emperor, but between two breaths, he was so desolate.


    But at this time, ye Chong still looked as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even make a move. He just stared at him indifferently.


    The two sides have formed an incomparably sharp contrast, and it is also clear that ye Chong''s combat power is so terrible.


    "Master --"


    Finally, the half step Saint King couldn''t help asking for help. In that direction, there was a half step Saint emperor of the corpse family.


    "Ye Chong, you are presumptuous!" it is difficult to see the extreme look of the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family. In the previous confrontation, the corpse family can''t rely on the younger generation to suppress Ye Chong. This time, a Saint King level corpse general was specially sent, but I didn''t expect that this extremely powerful corpse would end up like this for the first time.


    "Boom --"


    The half step Saint emperor of the corpse family now stretched out his hand, and a terrible corpse Qi rushed into the sky robbery, trying to rescue the Saint King level corpse.


    However, at the moment of his action, an earth shaking sound came out, and we saw that the sky was cracking at the moment, and a more terrible thunder came and fell towards his place.


    At this moment, not only the half step Saint emperor strongman of the corpse family, but also the Jidao eclosion corpse who had already run away and the half step Saint emperor strongman organized by the people that day, are bursts of heart hair at the moment, because this thunder robbery is specially aimed at the strongman who wants to cross the saint emperor robbery. Obviously, the strong half step Saint emperor of the corpse family forced his hand, which led to a natural disaster.


    Such things are normal. You know, since ancient times, natural disasters have been carried by themselves. If anyone tries to join hands or take action, it will lead to more terrible natural disasters against themselves.


    According to the scale of the natural disaster borne by Ye Chong himself, plus the exclusive natural disaster of dozens of holy King level strong people, now plus the holy emperor disaster!


    Such a scene is really frightening. Even if the real emperor came, I''m afraid he had to retreat at the first time and didn''t dare to provoke him.


    The half step emperor of the corpse family is naturally sweaty and creepy at the moment. He knew at the first time that he could never afford to provoke such a level of natural disasters, which was many times more terrible than the various natural disasters he had spent in those years.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    Without hesitation, the strong half step Saint emperor of the corpse family directly urged his Saint King soldiers to blast out, and at the same time, he stepped back quickly.


    The holy King''s soldiers contain his essence and spirit. At the moment, they are equivalent to his double to bear the disaster instead of him.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible disaster fell, immeasurable and endless, directly crushed the void, so that many stars around were directly blown up.


    The holy King soldiers of the strong half step holy emperor of the corpse clan cracked at the first time, almost breaking in an instant. Even the holy King soldiers, in the face of such a scene, still have no way to directly turn into robbery.


    Watching a holy King soldier that can almost evolve into a holy emperor soldier turn into powder, the strong who watched this scene can only tremble except looking up.


    You know, the most holy soldiers in the world are rare, and the holy King soldiers are even rarer. However, such a holy King soldier is broken by such a. It''s speechless. I don''t know what to say at all.


    The half step Saint emperor of the corpse family was so angry that his face was blue and his killing intention could hardly be suppressed, but he didn''t dare to fight at the moment.


    You know, destroying an exclusive holy King soldier will damage his real body. But if he continues to fight, he will only burn himself again, and this time, he may not be able to resist it by similar means.


    If he had not been so decisive, he might have died at the moment, and he would have died without a place to bury.


    On the other hand, ye Chong is still crossing his own heaven robbery. The holy emperor robbery has nothing to do with him. But even so, the disaster he faced was still terrible.


    "Poof --"


    Another terrible thunder light fell, and I saw the holy King''s corpse break its head and expose the gods.


    "Lord!" he shouted in horror at the moment. Although the body of the corpse family is immortal, what immortality can be said at this point.


    "No! You --"


    The half step Saint emperor of the corpse family was trembling with anger at the moment, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Ye Chong finally made a move this time. With a flick of his fingers, he directly broke the head, and then held the weak spirit in the palm of his hand. In this way, across the endless thunder sea, he looked at the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family indifferently.


    "Ye Chong, let him go, we can talk." the half step emperor had to speak like this. This is his powerful younger generation. If he died like this, it would be an unimaginable disaster for his vein.


    "Do you think there''s anything else to say between me and the corpse clan?" Ye Chong shook his head. At the moment, with a gentle grip of his palm, he heard a crisp sound. In the endless thunder, the God cracked directly and turned into ashes.


    "Ah --"


    The strong corpse king of the corpse family roared up to the sky and trembled all over. He pointed out where ye Chong was, and said word by word: "little bastard, one day you are on the road of my trial, our corpse family will target you for one day and finally destroy you! Everyone can become the emperor of heaven in this life, but you ye Chong don''t believe it!"


    Obviously, the corpse clan is really angry this time. He is ready to pay a huge price, take bloody revenge and kill Ye Chongzhen recklessly.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, in the lower part, the rocks in the third continent flew into the air, the entrance of the underground palace burst at the moment, and then a figure rose from it.


    When seeing this scene, the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family almost vomited blood with anger. In short, without him, it would not be so easy for ye Chong to blow away the underground palace.


    But he just "shot" and led to a holy emperor level robbery. It was rare in the world. He was silently moved and borrowed by Ye Chong. All of them fell to that place and directly shook away the entrance of the underground palace.


    Obviously, ye Chong has always been very calm. Although he is chasing zhuqiang, he puts more effort at the entrance of the underground palace, blasts away the underground palace and rescues Taoist priest Wu Hou who has been trapped for many years, which is the best thing he can do this time.


    Such a scene made it difficult for the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family to see the extreme. After shaking his body for a few times, he almost vomited blood with anger. He originally wanted to fight ye Chong, but he didn''t expect to become Ye Chong''s "help" for some reason. Who can accept such a thing?


    "Elder Gao De, I will remember forever!"


    Taoist Wu Hou laughed at the moment, and a chaotic smell of yin and Yang rose into the sky, just like a peerless existence for many years.


    At the moment, a figure wearing a Taoist robe slowly came out of the underground palace. His hair was very long and fell to his waist. With a smile on his face, he was the Taoist priest Wu Hou he had seen all the time. However, at the moment, his eyes are more profound, just a look, which can make people feel cold all over.


    Taoist Wu Hou was originally the protagonist of heaven and earth in the last era of the four wastelands. He was not only amazing in his qualifications, but also terrible in his accomplishments. At the moment, he also led his own Tianjie, which just appeared and mixed with Ye Zhong''s Tianjie, making the thunder sea more bright.


    Ye Chong looked at him, and both of them couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, the old friends of the four wastelands met again in this place. All this went beyond imagination and made people sigh.


    The past events of the four wastelands at that time are like passing clouds when they are recalled at this moment. But what we have to do now is not much different from what we did then. In those years, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou joined hands several times, and each time they joined hands, they killed their opponents and cried for their parents. Today, they met again and joined hands again. If they knew the past, they would tremble.


    "You and I work together to kill one of them. Anyway, these wastes can''t be stopped!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered. At the moment, he killed with the heavenly robbery. Five terrible figures appeared behind him, urging different gods to kill different people. And those people are the holy king and strong who shot Ye Chong just now.


    Five demons roar into the sky. This is Taoist Wu Hou''s famous stunt. At the moment, it''s absolutely not a problem to use his strength to fight one against six, not to mention that he came out with a natural disaster.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. The biggest purpose of this trip has been completed. He has no other concerns now. He doesn''t need to put a lot of effort on rescuing Taoist Wu Hou when he takes the shot. At present, ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but directly killed the past in another direction.


    At this moment, the two protagonists of the world, like two human Tyrannosaurus Rexs, directly pushed out and killed blood in front. Such means are really under the stars. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible.


    "Leaf weight, you!"


    The white tiger screamed at the moment, but it was of no use. No matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the inch driven by leaf weight? It was just a blink of an eye, and he was stopped by Ye Zhong.


    At the same time, ye chongdu didn''t bother to borrow the power of Tianjie. Instead, he patted his head with one hand towards the front, and then grabbed his spirit.


    How could the white tiger be so fragile? But in the natural disaster, he had already consumed 7788. What''s the use of facing the leaf weight in almost full bloom at the moment? It''s too late to say anything. There''s only a dead end.


    "No, no, you --"


    "Poof --"


    The voice of white tiger envoy hasn''t fallen yet. Ye Chong has squeezed it with great force and directly turned it into powder.


    At the same time, Taoist priest Wu Hou kept sneering at the other side. He had the real fighting power of the holy king and stayed in the underground palace of a Heavenly Emperor for so long. It can be said that he accumulated over time. At the moment, he made a strong move, which can not be stopped by ordinary people. It was just a moment, and many strong men at the holy King level were directly killed by him.


    "Is the holy king and the strong so great?" Ye Zhong glanced at his back and turned his mouth. Those were his own prey, but now they were solved by Taoist Wu Hou. However, there was nothing to say about this kind of thing. Ye Chong shot again at the moment. With one hand and one force, he grabbed the rosefinch envoy and the green dragon envoy respectively, leaving them with no way to retreat.


    The followers of these two Taoist sects are cracked at the moment. It seems that as long as ye Chong makes a little effort, they will turn into powder.


    "No! Lord Ye Chong, you can''t kill us! No!" Qinglong made Qingxiu''s face look scared. At the moment, he struggled and shouted for fear that ye Chong would really slap him to death.


    "Master, Lord!" the rosefinch also screamed at the moment. He looked in a direction, praying and expecting.


    When ye Chong looked at the past, he could see a vague figure. It looked like he was 17 or 18 years old. It was the Taoist Fang who had met twice before. But at the moment, Tao Fang''s expression was indifferent to the extreme. He didn''t take action in this direction. The whole person seemed to be a supreme Taoist body.


    "Lord, elder martial brother, help me!" Qinglong shouted in fear. He couldn''t say the word Lord, but it was about life and death. He didn''t care about anything.


    These two words seemed to shock the figure of the Taoist side. At the moment, he moved and stepped out. Obviously, at this critical moment, he chose to tear open Ye Zhong''s natural disaster and save people.


    Ye Zhong looked cold and said coldly, "whoever you are, since you dare to fight me, you should have thought of this ending. It''s useless for anyone to come. All of you die!"


    "Poof --"


    In the next moment, ye Chong used both hands at the same time, and the green dragon emissary and the rosefinch emissary were directly blown open. Then he saw Ye Chong''s right hand lead at random, and immediately saw the thunder sea surging, annihilating all the strong people near him who had no time to escape and once shot him.


    In an instant, the screams began and fell. The so-called strong people around him, regardless of their strength, all died clean, all of them disappeared, and there was nothing left.


    Ye Zhong killed those people in front of the Taoist side, and nearly half of them were his followers.


    "If you want to kill me, you should do it yourself. How can you get me by relying on these wastes?" Ye Chong said indifferently to the vague figure.


    Hearing this sentence, all the powers watching around changed color at the same time. Many people understand that this time, Tao Fang is ready to make a real move.


    Taoist Fang is one of the strongest exercisers in the human immortal Academy. It is said that he rarely makes moves, but every move makes the stars shake. Over the years, except that xuanwang once fought against him, others didn''t even have the courage to fight when they met him.


    If such a person wants to make a move, it really attracts the wind and cloud in all directions. He met Ye Chong twice, but he didn''t make a move in the expectation of everyone.


    This time, no matter how you look at it, the two sides are going to fight.


    However, it''s too late for him at the moment. His younger martial brother and his four envoys are all dead in Ye Chong''s hands. In addition, there are five of the nine generals. It can be said that more than half of his capable people fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    At this time, no matter how determined his heart is, there will be waves. Because ye Chong''s behavior is equivalent to destroying his imperial road.

 Chapter 1599

    Even if he doesn''t want to fight at the moment and don''t want to win or lose with Ye Chong at the moment, he can''t help it at this step. If he doesn''t do it, he will only be labeled as a disgrace.


    "Boom --"


    The stars of the universe crumbled, heaven and earth burst, and a chaotic channel emerged. At this moment, Tao Fang moved with anger. Everything in his real body became ash and everything was broken.


    The terror of his whole person broke a channel directly above the heavens, like a young God King, manifesting the world.


    "He killed himself in Ye Zhong''s natural disaster!"


    Many people are taking a breath. Ye Chong''s Tianjie was so terrible that even the strong man of the half step holy emperor retreated for fear of being killed by Tianjie pit, but no one thought that the Taoist side was so strong that it was like a Heavenly Emperor resurrected and walked into it in this way.


    "Boom --"


    His real body entered the thunder sea, raised his fist and killed the past at the place where ye Chong was. The seemingly ordinary blow contained a powerful taste.


    Such terrible fluctuations are desperate, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In the face of such a terrible atmosphere, the general king and strong have only the impulse to kneel.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment, the Taiji Taoist light appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. He directly urged the Taiji Taoist eye, which attracted the breath of heaven robbery and opposed the Taoist side.


    Many thunders move with Ye Chong''s eyes and directly spill towards the front. At the moment, ye Chong seems to move the world like a young fairy king.


    Such a scene is also incomparable terror. It''s just a glance. It can actually attract the vast thunder sea and directly make the thunder sea roar out. He borrowed these natural disasters that were supposed to kill him.


    At the moment, ye Chong, like the God who has mastered the thunder method, wants to punish the world. This scene frightens many people and makes them tremble.


    Under the gaze of countless people, ye Chong''s eyes and Tao Fang''s fist roared together across the endless void.


    This is a very terrible scene. Even if the half step Saint emperor saw it, they felt their scalp numb and creepy, because the light is too scary. It is not a big problem to destroy the so-called Saint King and strong in the field. It should be said that it is an easy thing.


    It is peerless and terrible. The stars in the sky are swaying, and asteroids are exploding, just like fireworks in the prosperous times.


    This is the collision of the two most powerful young supremacies in the world. Although they are separated by an endless distance, they still seem to be annihilating the world.


    The two teenagers collided with each other, and the terrible pressure shocked the world, so that the heroes present were directly frightened and all stepped back quickly, because everyone knew that if they were late for a moment, they would be destroyed and directly turned into robbery.


    Ye Chong is just a tentative blow at the moment, but it has attracted the power of heaven''s robbery. What feather corpse, what holy king and strong man, in the face of such an eye light, will certainly turn into robbery ash.


    The Taoist side contains a powerful blow, with a fluctuation like a God and an unparalleled impact. Even if the Emperor sees it, he will feel that his move is peerless and powerful.


    It can be said that since the first World War in the trapped dragon world, ye Chong''s reputation has been unique for a while. After killing five of the ten little dignitaries of the corpse family, he has reached the peak. Tao Fang is the leader in the trial of the human immortal academy and one of the strongest candidates for the battle between emperor and Lu. Such two people are destined to shock the world.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides killed each other, which directly caused the collapse of heaven and earth, the collapse of the universe, the transformation of the universe into an abyss, and the destruction of the end of an unknown depth.


    At this moment, all the strong people who are half under the holy emperor can''t help shaking all over, almost paralyzed and fell into the void. It is obviously difficult to bear such terrible pressure.


    After a tentative confrontation between the two sides, they soared and became entangled again. This time, both sides urged the strength of the flesh and carried out successive big collisions. It can be said that this is unimaginable. Each blow is a pure confrontation between life and death.


    On the one hand, as the most top youth supreme of this world family, Tao Fang''s cultivation is unfathomable, and no one knows its depth.


    On the other hand, ye Chong carries the threat and power of Tianjie, so that his combat power is not just as simple as doubling. Under the power bonus of Tianjie, ye Chong can instantly kill all heavenly holy kings.


    The two teenagers are supreme, peerless and powerful. It''s unimaginable to have a big confrontation.


    The creation of the world is an easy job to do simultaneous interpreting. Shen Hui and Lei Hai have annihilated the two people touching the area. The terrorist waves spread out and made the universe explode, causing the universe to crack. As the legendary earth shaking, even a ripple, can easily tear the mainland and explode the stars.


    "Is this the war of the mythical age?"


    In the distance, many strong people looked at this scene, and it was difficult to see the extreme. Those strong men at the holy King level are desperate at the moment. Many people have cold hands and feet, because they know that if they play, they may not be able to stop a move.


    Ji Dao''s eclosion corpse, the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family, etc. are all looking extremely difficult to see at the moment. In these two young people, they perceive an unimaginable threat. They clearly realize that if these two young people grow up, their combat power in the future will exceed the terror of imagination.


    Ye Chong came out with a natural disaster. Such a momentum and means can be called peerless and invincible.


    However, the Taoist side is also terrible to an unimaginable extent. I don''t know what the ancient Sutra he cultivates is. It is so strong that he is not only against Ye Chong''s body, but also under the bombardment of heaven''s disaster. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t lose the slightest advantage.


    The ordinary strong man fell into Ye Zhong''s natural disaster and didn''t have the slightest backhand power, but he fought with Ye Zhong at this moment and kept pace with each other. With each blow, the star domain trembled and the earth collapsed, causing those huge stars to explode on the sky one by one. It was really a great horror.


    Everyone was trembling, and the spirit had a deep worship for both of them at the moment. This scene was branded in the spirits of many people and made them unforgettable forever.


    There is no denying it and no need to dispute it. Ye Chong and Tao Fang, these two people are the road of Terran trial. They are the strongest heroes in Tianxian Academy. In this life, these two people can be crowned with invincible names.


    The two men, one of whom has practiced for many years and has profound accomplishments, and the other who carries the power of heaven''s robbery, has used heaven''s power.


    In this case, the duel is really not about who suppresses who, or who takes a big advantage. It can only be said to be relatively fair and evenly matched.


    Two invincible young strong men collided violently at the moment, just like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. Each blow blew out gorgeous fireworks.


    "Boom --"


    I don''t know whether it was a hundred moves or ten moves. Except for the two teenagers, no one can know what kind of peak duel they had. But what is certain is that the duel between the two men can definitely go down in history.


    But their actions are too fast. Many people can''t keep up not only with their thoughts, but also with their eyes. Before they react, the war is over.


    Soon, they were separated on both sides of the sky. Ye Chong was still in the thunder sea. Although Tao Fang retreated a little, he was still at the edge of the thunder sea. He only needed to step forward to step into the thunder sea.


    At this moment, neither of them moved, but stared at each other, looking indifferent.


    "Who in the end took advantage of these two people? Has it been decided?"


    This is a problem that many people are concerned about. Ye Chong and Tao Fang are definitely the most dazzling existence on the way of Terran trial practice. The collision between these two people can be said to be a preview of the struggle between emperor and road. Everyone wants to know the outcome.


    Because these two people have the qualification of the young emperor of heaven. I''m afraid such a collision only exists in the era of loss and myth. How many ordinary holy kings and even holy emperors can reach such a height in their youth?


    "Ye Chong is really too scary. He is now a saint and has not entered the realm of the holy king, but he can resist the unfathomable Tao. Such a means is rare in the world and rare in ancient times!" many people are sighing. Ye Chong is really too powerful and amazing.


    "The Taoist side is really terrible. Even the strong half step Saint emperor of the corpse family is afraid of the sky robbery caused by Ye Zhong, but he has no fear at all. Instead, he goes in and out freely in the thunder sea and is not affected at all. This can only say that the sky robbery he spent that year should not be weaker than that of Ye Zhong!"


    "Practice makes perfect!"


    Many people were amazed, and then made such an inference. Only in this case can we explain why Tao Fang could advance and retreat freely without damage within ye Chong''s natural disaster.


    The most important thing is that when he entered the scope of heaven''s robbery, the Taoist did not initiate his own heaven''s robbery, which shows that he has mastered some kind of secret treasure or secret skill and can isolate the heaven''s secrets.


    Such means, no matter which one he used, can only say that Fang is incomparable against the sky, which few people in the world can compare.


    Ye Chong stared at the opposite place. Although his face was still cold, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. You know, since his debut, really no one can advance and retreat freely without the slightest influence. Generally speaking, anyone who enters the scope of his natural disaster, even if he doesn''t do it, will soon be very embarrassed by the natural disaster, and will not die.


    However, Tao Fang was not affected at all. It can only be said that he was not only proficient in Taoism and martial arts, but also that his body was invincible and powerful.


    Such a person can''t be found in the heaven and the world. He is really strong. No wonder he was able to get the Tao fetus and become a legend level trial practitioner before.


    On the opposite side, the figure of Tao Fang became somewhat blurred, and his whole person seemed to be integrated with Tiandi Avenue. Just like the previous confrontation with Ye Chong, although there was no victory or defeat, it gave him an epiphany.


    After the war, he began to understand the Tao!


    All the people who noticed this were breathing coldly at the moment and understood the horror of these teenagers again.


    "If he breaks through at this time, I don''t know if ye Chong will be angry enough to vomit blood?" suddenly, someone spoke in secret, which made many people roll their eyes. However, many people understand that such a thing is not impossible. These teenagers are supreme and cannot be measured by common sense.


    Just when everyone expected Ye Zhong to stop the Taoist party from understanding the Tao and the two sides continued to fight.


    Suddenly, I saw the void burst and a terrible figure appeared. His whole body was covered with bright light, which made his body look very fuzzy. Even men and women could not be distinguished. People could only know that he was invincible and powerful.


    Sensing this breath, many people watched the strong men subconsciously and retreated a distance, because everyone knew that this was definitely the appearance of another juvenile supreme.


    With a "click", this man killed directly to the front, carrying a great power to tear the universe, and instantly killed Ye Chong in front of him. He wanted to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    Such a momentum is incomparably overbearing and publicized. It can be said that there is only self-respect in the world, and few people can resist it.


    "Yes, yes, although he has the intention to kill, he doesn''t really want to fight a decisive battle of life and death, but wants to try his combat power. Ye Chong has become a touchstone at this moment? It''s interesting!" I don''t know when the half step sage emperor of the Terran appeared. He stared in this direction and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    His words were not deliberately depressed and were heard by many people at the moment. Then these people were speechless to the extreme. The supreme style of these teenagers really can''t use common sense. He did not hesitate to offend Ye Chong to see his combat effectiveness and take ye Chong as a touchstone? How many people in the world have such courage and mental strength, and dare to do such a thing?


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong is not afraid of the challenge. No matter what the purpose of the comer is and what kind of combat power he has, at this moment, he shoots out with a fist towards the front, and passes the man with the power of natural disaster. At the moment when their bodies crossed, their bodies were shocked violently.


    You know, in the state Ye Chong is in at the moment, he is basically invincible among the younger generation, but can the newcomer even compete with him? It''s really a bit beyond imagination.


    "Who is it? His combat power is definitely not weaker than that of the Taoist side! Is he the Xuan king, the glass fairy, or the youth supreme of his family?"


    Many people whisper that only people at this level are qualified to fight ye Chong at the moment.


    "If this so-called heaven robbery is your last resort, then I can only say that you are too disappointing. It''s easy to kill you." Taoist Fang suddenly said coldly, with a beautiful smile on his face. He looked like a 17-year-old boy, making people want to get close, but his words were full of naked killing intention, There is no intention to hide.


    Up to now, ye Chong''s strength has been known all over the world, but at the moment, the Taoist side dares to speak like this, which is enough to show his strength and strength.


    At the rear, Taoist priest Wu Hou preached that he could do it at any time, as long as ye Chong needed it.


    Ye Chong shook his head slowly and refused the kindness of Taoist priest Wu Hou. For him, this is a rehearsal of the struggle between emperor and road, and no one needs to join hands.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, another invincible breath appeared, and Qi and blood rushed into the sky. Almost with your toes, you know that another young supreme has rushed here. He is covetous and wants to do it at any time.


    "Everyone, I came first. Let me take him on the road." Taoist Fang spoke again to kill Ye Chong. Although he didn''t do it before, he has great confidence at the moment.


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Chong looked cold, his body was in the thunder sea, but he didn''t have the slightest nervous look. He opened his mouth gently, "I think you guys should go together. Since you''ve all come, I''ll kill you all at once, so as not to do it again in the future."


    As soon as he said this, many people were slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Taoist Fang was arrogant, but ye Chong was more arrogant than him. Generally speaking, who had such confidence in the face of these young supreme masters? One on one is the ultimate. It''s really arrogant and domineering that one person wants to fight so many young supreme masters!


    But then, many people were shocked, and their eyes showed incredible color.


    Because, at the moment, a terrible smell spread out, the thunder sea slowly rose at the moment, and nine heavy thunder clouds appeared in the sky. Then, the figures appeared one after another. Although they were transformed by the natural disaster, they carried a taste of horizontal pressure for thousands of years, just like the resurrection of a young Heavenly Emperor.


    Or it should be said that this is not like, but the real young emperor!


    These figures and smells are too frightening. They can be said to be peerless and powerful, making everyone tremble.


    At this moment, not only the younger generation, but even the strong people of the older generation were stunned. They were like peeping at some legend. At the moment, they couldn''t help shaking. They seemed to have a hunch that something had happened.


    Taoist Fang was peaceful, but now he couldn''t help but take a breath and change his color in the real sense. He knew that ye Chong was an ancient holy body, and his natural disaster could not be so light. But I didn''t expect that the previous 99 dragon robbery, chaotic thunder robbery and yin-yang inverse robbery were all Preludes, which had no meaning to Ye Chong.


    This scene in front of us is the real disaster that belongs to Ye Chong and the archaic holy body. At the same time, the Taoist side also recognized who some human lightning is.


    Every shadow appeared from the sea of thunder, just like the true God who came from the high sky. Each of them was a threat to the ancient and modern and arrogant heaven. Not to mention their real combat power, it was simply the smell of terror that made half the emperor tremble.


    Who the hell are these people? Many people can''t react. There are people in the disaster, which is not in line with common sense? Are these figures legendary immortals?


    "It''s not a real creature, it seems to be the result of lightning disaster!" a young strong man exclaimed at the moment, looking very hard to see the extreme.


    As for the strong of the older generation, at the moment, their lips are trembling and their bodies are trembling. They are well-informed. At the moment, they vaguely guessed what, as if they had peeped into the big secret of the sky.


    After all, this humanoid lightning itself is rare in ancient and modern times. How many people have experienced it? Only among the oldest and most mysterious classics can it be mentioned vaguely, and not all the strong of the older generation can know.


    "What is this? Why do people who walk out of the natural disaster have such a smell and why do I want to kneel?" many people don''t know why, but the terrible smell makes their bodies spasm. There is an indescribable fear. They want to kneel directly on the ground, because they really don''t understand all this.


    Not to mention that for ordinary people, even for those holy kings and powerful people, it is impossible to see this scene with their own eyes.


    "How could it be so? Such a thing is impossible! Even in the mythological age, there is no such record!" the strong men at the level of half step Saint emperor are muttering to themselves at the moment, their eyes are confused, and they can''t understand everything in front of them.

 Chapter 1600

    Because they knew exactly what had happened, they recognized several figures, which were famous as the legendary emperor of heaven.


    Only the strong at their level can recognize it, because they are well-informed and can deduce the truth of the performance from some details.


    However, the more they know the truth, the more they can''t understand it, because all this really doesn''t conform to common sense. Like a myth, a young emperor appeared in the disaster and came to the world. What''s the situation?


    In the void and under the thunder sea, each of those figures is rich and handsome. Each one looks down on the world and is proud of the world forever. There is an invincible posture in the sky and the world, and each one is the real supreme. They walked out one by one, representing a heavy sea of thunder in the sky. Each step down shook the eternal blue sky.


    "Nine thunder sea, nine figures!" Ji Dao''s feathered corpse murmured. His voice was trembling and almost knelt down. You know, he has lived for countless years and witnessed the rise and disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor, so he can recognize several figures inside.


    Although the Jidao feathered corpses can sleep all the time and claim that the flesh will last forever, they can''t always be awake, they can only wake up for a period of time in a special period. Therefore, at the moment, this extremely eclosic corpse only recognized a few of its figures, which once left a strong color on the long river of history.


    And such cognition made his body tremble and almost kneel down.


    In fact, in the past, he once knelt down and worshipped several figures. At this moment, although these figures appeared in his youth, they are still powerful!


    As long as it is like a corpse, those who have peeped into some of the truth are difficult to calm down at the moment, and there are waves surging in their hearts, because it is too terrible! Anyone will be frightened!


    This is the legendary no God robbery, which only exists in the deduction, but it really appears at the moment.


    What kind of rebellion does this leaf weight cause such a disaster? Did he create his own law? Or created a new cultivation system? Or is his talent invincible? Or are there all these reasons?


    No one can understand these things at this moment. There is only one thought in their mind that ye Chong is really too rebellious.


    "Emperor of heaven, the posture of the nine heavenly emperors when they were young!" finally, the filial man of the corpse family rushed here, and then he trembled and said. Another half step sage emperor of the corpse family didn''t know these. He knew these secrets only when he lived older.


    "What?"


    This place really can''t be calm. Everyone is stunned and can''t react at all. How can such a thing happen? Even if they witnessed it with their own eyes, everyone thought they were in a dream, which was almost unimaginable.


    "Elder, what the hell is going on? I can''t wait to understand!"


    "Please make it clear to me, elder. I really don''t understand!"


    Although many people have heard the words at the moment, they can''t understand them at all. I hope those half step saints and emperors in the field can explain clearly and don''t let them be like in the clouds.


    "This is the legendary heavenly robbery that belongs to the archaic holy body. Even among the three thousand holy bodies, there is no physique that can lead to such a heavenly robbery. Only the archaic holy body that claims to cover and press the three thousand holy bodies can lead to such a godless robbery... And these figures have appeared in the long river of history, the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "The nine legendary heavenly emperors, what appears now is their attitude when they were young, and at that time, they have been proud of the world, ancient and modern, and the future. Each is invincible and lonely!"


    "The Taigu holy body is heavy. It seems that he has this legendary constitution. That''s right! No wonder he can be so rebellious! He has simply opened an unspeakable road for his predecessors!"


    "Without God''s robbery, ye Zhong may not have experienced it for the first time, but several times. Therefore, he can be so calm!"


    The whole universe is boiling at the moment. The words spoken by those who are half step ahead of the emperor have directly rewritten the feelings of many people, so that they finally know what happened.


    Many people suddenly understand that ye Chong is not arrogant, but that he really has such confidence. Nine human lightning represents nine young heavenly emperors. Such a divine posture appears. How many young supreme masters can stop it in the world? You know, any emperor of heaven, they are pushed horizontally all their life. When he was young, he was also lonely and invincible. At that time, no one could stop his footsteps and title. The emperor of heaven is an unparalleled nickname.


    At least, a Tao is absolutely unstoppable! Even if the xuanwang appeared, ye chongduan could not be compared with it.


    Even if the glass fairy, the nine star Taoist priest, the moon war fairy and other young supreme masters of the human race all shot, most of them were still a big gap, and there was no way to stop the nine young heavenly emperors.


    Even if youfen and others of the corpse family appear, they may not be able to stop them.


    Many people are creepy at the moment. Ye Chong is not arrogant, but has his own absolute self-confidence. He let everyone go together, which shows that these people can never stop these nine figures.


    Even those half step Shenghuang strong people are speechless. If you think carefully and drag out all the most amazing people in the world among the human race, demon race, demon race, corpse race and so on, you may not be able to block these nine figures.


    This is a trembling fact. No matter what everyone thinks, they have to admit it at this moment.


    How strong can the so-called young supreme be? You know, the nine statues in front of us are all figures who have preached and stood at the peak of the heavens. Each of them has been pushed for a lifetime. Even if all the strongest young supremacy in this life shot, it is impossible to block the nine figures.


    Because the word "Tiandi" represents the limit of the avenue and the end of cultivation. Since ancient times, the word "Tiandi" represents the only, supreme, supreme and invincible.


    It can only be said that ye Chong was too rebellious to lead such a terrible godless robbery.


    As the half step emperor said, such a disaster can only appear in legends, not in the world.


    No one can figure out how ye Chong spent his life if he had encountered a similar disaster before? Can he really buy nine young heavenly emperors with one person''s strength?


    You don''t have to think about it. The answer is definitely No. since ancient times, no one can fight against the nine heavenly emperors without defeat.


    So how did ye Chong spend it?


    At this moment, no one can understand. They all feel that their bone marrow is cold and trembling.


    In the thunder sea, the nine young figures represent the nine young heavenly emperors. Each figure is frightening and subconscious is to kneel down and worship.


    "Did he hold on until the end of the disaster? Otherwise, how did he spend it?" at this moment, the half step Saint emperor of Buddhism also appeared. He stared at Ye Chong''s direction and sighed.


    This speculation has great possibility, which is recognized by many people. But even if it simply survived the encirclement and suppression of the nine young heavenly emperors, it is unimaginable in itself.


    No matter whether such speculation is true or not, one hall is certain that ye Chong is really too rebellious. Otherwise, how can he calmly wait for the coming of this disaster.


    The presence of the two corpse clan half step Shenghuang strongmen looked at each other and saw the powerlessness and fear in each other''s eyes. In this life, such a figure appeared in the Terran family, just like a black emperor in that year, which made the corpse family unable to fight at all.


    At this moment, the half step emperor of the two corpse families had an absurd idea. That is, they should go back to the family and petition the corpse king of the family to let the corpse king personally kill Ye Chong. Otherwise, it would be better for the corpse family not to be born in this life.


    Because ye Chong is really a monster. Once he grows up, he must be peerless and terrible. If he is allowed to continue to grow like this, even the corpse world may be leveled by him in the future.


    At this moment, the strong half step emperor of the two corpse families wanted to come forward, and then they didn''t move after all, because they all knew that if they provoked no God robbery at the moment, even as strong half step emperor, they might have only a dead end.


    Because if they do it, they are likely to attract the young emperor of heaven at the level of nine and a half steps Saint emperor. In that case, it is really against the sky. Nine young heavenly emperors at the level of half step Saint emperor, if they make a move, these half step Saint emperor strongmen will die together.


    Not only the half step emperor of the corpse family, but also the half step emperor of other races are clearly aware of this at the moment. They used to be high above, but today they are all trembling. They are full of awe and fear of this level of natural disaster.


    "Xuanwang and youfen, I know you are both in the dark, so come out. And you, the little demon emperor, haven''t seen you for many years. If you don''t do it today, I don''t mind cutting off all the strong ones in your demon family. As for others, if you have the courage, go together!" Ye Chong stood under the shadow of nine young heavenly emperors, and he stretched out his fingers to point out several directions, Obviously, he had already noticed what enemies were in the dark.


    Xuanwang and youfen will do it, which is expected by many people. Even in the legend of the demon family, the first demon emperor''s parent and son, the demon little emperor, actually appeared today, which surprised many people.


    However, before those strong men could react, they saw Ye Chong''s figure rush out at the first time and kill the past towards the place where Tao Fang is located. At this moment, ye Chong had a cold smile on his face. It was obvious that he would replace Tao Fang into the scope of this godless robbery today, so that he could enjoy the feeling of being surrounded and beaten by nine young heavenly emperors.


    Tao Fang''s face has changed at this moment. Now he knows the truth that there is no God''s robbery. He is a little shaken.


    However, people like him are destined to choose emperor Lu to fight for the front. How can he retreat at this moment? In particular, his opponent Ye Chong is obviously not afraid of such a disaster. If he retreats, he is admitting that he is not as good as ye Chong.


    Moreover, after all, Tao Fang is a generation of heroes and one of the strongest Terran trial practitioners in this life. After the initial consternation, there was more expectation in his heart, and his blood was boiling, and an incomparably high sense of war appeared in his mind at the moment.


    The legendary emperor of heaven, who can resist in ancient times? These characters have always been able to push through the ages and kill all over the nine heavens. They are invincible.


    What a rare opportunity to meet such characters and fight with such characters in the same realm? Not only can you test your combat effectiveness, but also can harden your heart of Tao.


    Because if you want to fight for the edge and preach, you will have to take this road sooner or later. If you are afraid of those ancient heavenly emperors, you will be planted with the shadow of failure in your heart. It is almost impossible to go further.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, the figure of nine young heavenly emperors and nine human lightning moved at the moment, killing the past together towards Ye Chong. At the same time, ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch, directly killed Daofang in front of him, and blasted out towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    Tao Fang didn''t choose to retreat at this moment. He shot the same punch to the front, collided with Ye Chongji Dao, and was naturally involved in the scope of no God robbery.


    Many people were amazed that Tao Fang deserved the title of young supreme. He really had such a great spirit. He took the initiative to fight ye Chong and was involved in the robbery without God. He was destined to fight the emperor of heaven when he was young.


    "Young emperor, it''s very interesting. If you miss it, you''ll be a lifelong regret!"


    At this time, a figure came out. He was wrapped with a faint divine awn. The whole person had a sacred breath. But if you look carefully, you can see that there seems to be a trace of corpse Qi in his body.


    Golden corpse clan, youfen!


    He chased Ye Chong from the ancient demon forest to this place. He arranged in the dark for a long time to target Ye Chong. But now he chose to do it. Because such an opportunity is really rare. It''s the best time to prove yourself by fighting the emperor of heaven in his youth.


    As for the Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun who rushed here with him, they hesitated for a moment but didn''t do it, because they didn''t have such confidence and didn''t think they could stop the young emperor.


    "Boom --"


    The most terrible war broke out at this moment. The strength of the nine young heavenly emperors can no longer be described as against the sky, but each is unique in an era. At this moment, they should reproduce the glory of their peak period of that year.


    What will happen next is destined to be a bloody killing, which will destroy the world, burst the chaos, and collapse all the nine heavy heavens.


    It was just the moment of the first fight. There was blood flying out of the field. Although Tao Fang was incomparably powerful, he was hit in an instant when he confronted one of these young heavenly emperors for the first time.


    "Click --"


    The person who took the shot was full of black breath, just like a God. One hand was like a monument. He almost took the Taoist side out of shape and spirit, just a blow.


    Such a blow is really terrible. It can be said that it represents the top of a generation and covers the ancient, modern and future. There is no match in heaven and the world.


    In the face of such a blow, Tao Fang was hit with his head broken and his whole body flew out, and his whole body was cracked. Even with his fighting power, he was almost killed on the spot and killed in situ.


    Before, he had a good fight with a young emperor of heaven. Suddenly, another young emperor of heaven shot, which immediately injured him. Any emperor of heaven is invincible. Being able to block the attack of a young emperor of heaven has shown that Taoism is very powerful and powerful. It can be called a leader among the young generation. But it is almost impossible to resist two young heavenly emperors. It can be said that Tao Fang''s defeat is not unjust.


    "I recognize it. It''s the legendary black emperor!"


    "Oh, my God! Among the five heavenly emperors of the human race, the black emperor rose in the darkest era!"


    The half step Saint emperor of the corpse family changed color for the first time and recognized what this one really existed. For the corpse clan, the word "black emperor" represents the humiliation and failure of the past, and this unparalleled figure is frightening as soon as it appears.


    "Change your life, replace it, open!" Taoist Fang roared at the moment, and his blood burned at the same time. The Tao shrouded him and repaired his flesh.


    Soon, he recovered to his peak state again, directly urged his Avenue and killed him in front of him to fight the black emperor. But it''s a pity that another young emperor of heaven just passed by and swept out, blocking the way.


    "The light of the corpse covers the sky!"


    At this time, youfen also fell into the scope of heaven''s robbery. His holy Qi and corpse Qi blended together, urging a terrible God ring to bomb the past towards the place where the black emperor was located.


    For the corpse clan, the biggest enemy is the black emperor. Now that youfen has shot, he naturally chooses the young black emperor.


    At the same time, there are several more figures in the starry sky. Although the figure is vague, the breath spread from each figure makes people feel cold. At this moment, many people suspect that most of them are the supreme of the young generation of all ethnic groups.


    "It seems that the glass fairy will do it himself! God, how many years has the glass fairy not done it? Did she come for ye Chong?" someone exclaimed and recognized a figure like a fairy in the dust.


    Then, when looking at other figures, everyone was shocked speechless. Even people like the glass fairy appeared. Needless to say, others must be amazing and powerful one by one. Otherwise, how dare they appear at this moment? You know, within the scope of today''s Tianjie, it is equivalent to striving for glory with the young emperor of heaven.


    "All the young masters are here, and there is a duel at the top of the world! Ye Chong is really too terrible. Acting at will can lead to such a disaster, making himself the center of the wind and cloud, and all the young supreme masters in the sky move because of him? How do I feel that he is the protagonist of the wind and cloud in this world?" someone trembled and opened his mouth. This scene in front of him really makes people have such an illusion, A leaf weight has attracted many people who are impossible to appear in ordinary days. He is like the center of the wind and cloud, which makes people full of expectation and fear for him.


    "Boom --"


    At the center of the godless robbery, the Taoist side roared up to the sky. Now he is more brave than before. The man holding a scepter is prominent. The fighting between the two sides is extremely fierce. Each blow and collision is a big collision, dazzling and frightening. At the same time, thunder falls on the place where the two meet, breaking the chaos and breaking the starry sky, Everything is like the end.


    All the powerful are thrilled. Taoist Fang is really peerless and powerful. He can fight with the young emperor of heaven to such an extent that he is close to the enemy, which is enough to show that he is powerful and worthy of his reputation.


    "It seems to be one of the seven evils in ancient times, Kirin emperor!" the strong man of the human demon family murmured at the moment. What he recognized was the legendary Lei Lin scepter, which represented the glory of the Kirin emperor.

 Chapter 1601

    The seven monsters of Taigu are the seven heavenly emperors who preached Taoism in Taigu years. Except for the most mysterious king, the other six are known to the world. Emperor Qilin is one of them.


    Kirin Dao, the emperor of heaven who claims to prove the Tao by thunder, is now fighting in the disaster, and his power will only be more terrible.


    However, at the moment, Tao Fang also killed a real fire. He is the young supreme of this world family and has his own pride and self-esteem. However, he was suppressed by two young heavenly emperors one after another, which made him almost crazy.


    At this moment, he had no fear at all, but was aroused by a blood nature. The whole person had an incomparably strong fighting spirit and vowed to destroy the young emperor.


    "Boom --"


    The big hand that has been carving the Tao pattern is sticking out at this moment, as if it is going to cover and press three thousand boundaries. With the breath of the nine heaven of the king''s landing, it falls towards the front.


    Many people change color. This is the Tao''s own road. It is incomparably against the sky. There are sun, moon and stars flowing between that palm, as if the whole universe was caught in the palm of his hand.


    This is an unprecedented Dharma. It is the road created by the Taoist side. It is just a blow. It represents God''s punishment and the suppression of the way of heaven.


    "Boom --"


    One hand covers the sky, the universe is broken and boundless. Taoist Fang''s attack can be said to represent the peak of his cultivation. He even wanted to kill the figure of Kirin emperor.


    There is no doubt that he has a certain advantage in this situation. Because these young heavenly emperors appeared because of leaf weight. Ye Chong is just in the realm of saints at the moment, and the shadow realm of these young heavenly emperors is the same as him.


    Although the Kirin emperor and others are powerful, they only have the cultivation of saints at the moment, which is much worse than the Tao Fang at the Saint King level.


    Seeing this scene, many people are slightly stunned. The young emperor of heaven is a little worse. Will he really be slaughtered by the Taoist party today? Although it is just the embodiment of a human lightning, failure is failure.


    Witnessing the defeat of the invincible emperor of heaven, I''m afraid such a scene will become a legend.


    At this moment, Zhu Qiang held his breath and didn''t even dare to blink for fear of what he missed.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible collision took place in an instant. At this moment, the Kirin emperor actually abandoned the scepter in his palm, and then a thunder fist blasted out towards the front. At this moment, it turned complexity into simplicity, and blasted to the Taoist place with such a simple and traceless blow.


    Taoist Fang''s body shook slightly at the moment, and a little blood appeared on the big hand. His body couldn''t help staggering back.


    "What? Why?"


    "What kind of fighting power is the Taoist side? It is definitely one of the strongest of the younger generation. He has occupied unimaginable advantages in the realm, but he is still defeated. Are the young heavenly emperors so terrible?"


    Some people who have a continuous relationship with Taoism naturally favor Taoism and think that Taoism is an invincible myth. Even if the young emperor appears in front of him, he can push horizontally. But the scene he saw today was obviously that he was a little inferior. When facing the blow of Kirin emperor, he almost stained the stars with blood


    "The ninth change of the legendary Jidao!"


    The half step Saint emperor of the Terran was silent for a moment and sighed.


    These ancient heavenly emperors are indeed against the sky. Each one had the means to kill the enemy by leaping over his level in his youth. In the first eight changes, the increase of strength can not cross the great realm. Only the legendary ninth change of Jidao can make people cross the great realm of strength in an instant and burst out unimaginable combat power.


    The Taoist realm was higher than that of emperor Qilin. It should be able to be pressed horizontally. But it was unexpected that emperor Qilin directly urged the legendary ninth change of Jidao. One blow out was to destroy the world.


    "I see!"


    "Kirin emperor, or not just Kirin emperor, every Heavenly Emperor is invincible. Even when he was young, every one was the most rebellious existence. How could he be easily suppressed?"


    Someone whispers and tells the source.


    Anyone who can preach as the emperor of heaven must not be booed. After all, since ancient times, only the great world can preach, and the road of preaching and the struggle between emperor and road are doomed to be cruel. If you can''t kill people all over the sky and push them for a lifetime, how can you step on that position?


    "Is the emperor invincible? No! I''m the only one forever!"


    Taoist Fang roared up to the sky. At this moment, he did not give in, nor could he give in. In his eyes, there was unimaginable terror and brilliance flashing out. His whole person and heaven and earth Avenue are integrated together, carrying unimaginable power, and at this moment, heaven and man are one.


    He represents the Dharma, the Tao, the sun, the moon and the stars, and the principles of heaven.


    Obviously, he also urged similar means to make his strength soar to the peak and fight the Kirin emperor again.


    However, something shocking happened. Emperor Qilin was really terrible. He even urged the ninth change of Jidao and fought with the Taoist side again.


    It is said that even if the ninth change of the Jidao goes against the sky, there are restrictions on the urging. After the first urging, it takes a certain time to urge again.


    The incarnation of emperor Qilin really surpassed everyone''s imagination. He just withdrew from that realm and was able to urge the ninth change of Jidao again. Is this a little too scary?


    "It''s impossible. How many people have been able to do such a thing since ancient times? The heaven will not allow the ninth change of the extreme way, which touches the most original rule between heaven and earth!" the half step Saint emperor of the demon family blinked in his eyes, and then slowly shook his head. Emperor Qilin is the emperor of the demon family. He knows the most and has the most say at the moment.


    "You know, this is not a real young emperor, but the incarnation of the Tao, which is simulated by human lightning. There is a spirit in the dark, and the emperor can''t be humiliated. In such a case, it shows that Tianjie is adjusting the gap in the realm." the half step saint emperor of Buddhism slowly opened his mouth. He understood the Tao of cause and effect. At the moment, he obviously guessed something, Because, even if the natural disaster just branded the posture of the young emperor of heaven, since the young emperor of heaven has become a part of the emperor of heaven, it is not an enemy and can not be easily shot.


    Smelling the speech, the strong men in the field all nodded slightly. In short, even if the realm was not as good as Taoist Fang, but after the young Kirin emperor urged the ninth change of Jidao, it was equivalent to fighting with Taoist Fang at the same level.


    "Poof --"


    Taoist Fang''s body retreated again and gushed blood. This time, he was pierced through his chest and abdomen and was seriously injured. Even a crack appeared in the center of his eyebrows, as if the God would crack at any time.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "Hehe, any Heavenly Emperor is invincible. The Kirin emperor is the demon emperor who preached in the ancient times. It was the best in that era. Even if it was a war with the realm, it was not comparable to the human race." the half step Saint emperor of the demon family sneered.


    He is the strong man of the demon family. Naturally, he stands on the side of the demon family. Naturally, he hopes that the Kirin emperor is unparalleled and invincible.


    However, as if he hadn''t heard these words, Taoist Fang roared up to the sky again without the slightest intention of flinching. This time, he didn''t have time to recover his injury, but directly killed Kirin emperor with bare hands.


    If other people encounter this situation, they will basically shrink back. After all, losing to the young emperor is not a great thing.


    However, Tao Fang was full of reluctance and did not agree that he would lose to the legendary Kirin emperor. If he was defeated by the young Heavenly Emperor of the Terran, he might be able to swallow this tone. But the other party is the demon emperor of the demon family. How can he admit defeat? You know, in this life, he has ambition to push the world and be invincible in the world.


    "Even in ancient times, the Kirin emperor was extremely frightening, or it should be said that any Heavenly Emperor was extremely frightening. Some heavenly emperors were defeated when they were young, but most heavenly emperors pushed all the way. It was almost impossible and too difficult for the Taoist side to fight against the Kirin emperor." finally, The strong man of the half step emperor made a conclusion like this. This is not to say that Fang is not strong enough. In fact, he is already very strong, but the young emperor he met is more rebellious.


    On the other hand, you burn the corpse to cover the sky. At the moment, he is really angry and brave. As a generation of golden corpse family, one of the top ten few dignitaries of the corpse family in this life, and the direct descendant of the corpse king, he carries a breath of terror every time he collapses, as if he wants to turn the heavens into a sea of corpses.


    But unfortunately, in addition to the black emperor, there are two other young heavenly emperors who seem to be unhappy with this breath. They look back at the same time, and then raise their fists and shoot them in this direction from different directions.


    "Poof --"


    The towering blood mist and endless bones all burst at this moment. In the eyes of the young emperor of heaven, what kind of means is this?


    Moreover, many emperors in the past dynasties have no good feelings for the corpse family. If the corpse family had not had a deep foundation and knew that it could not shrink in some years, it would have been destroyed countless times.


    At the moment, unfortunately, the three young heavenly emperors shot together. They really had to spit blood when they came from God. At this moment, you burned blood and splashed the void. If he hadn''t urged the secret skill of the corpse family to retreat at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been killed directly by the town.


    But even so, his body was almost cracked, his whole body was covered with blood marks, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Youfen roared like a wounded lone wolf. At the moment, he could hardly restrain himself. He instantly urged his strongest combat power and nine changes of Jidao to suppress the three heavenly emperors.


    But unfortunately, something happened. In addition to the black emperor, there was another young emperor of heaven who directly urged the nine changes of the extreme Tao, and his strength soared. Then the two figures attacked left and right and roared to the place where youfen was located.


    This time, half of youfen''s body was broken, pieces of broken bones flew out, and golden blood splashed. Under this blow, youfen almost became a useless man.


    You should know how confident youfen was in the past. As the head of the top ten young dignitaries of the corpse family, he has always pushed all the way. He doesn''t know how many lives he has harvested under his hands. But today he was bleeding and almost destroyed here.


    This scene made all the powers tremble. The natural disaster caused by the ancient holy body was too terrible. It was impossible for people to resist. Under normal circumstances, no one could cross it. I don''t know how ye Chong spent such a disaster in the past.


    The most dazzling Taoist side of the Terran and the most terrible youfen of the corpse are only injured in an instant. If it continues, it is likely to end directly with the most tragic fall. If so, ye Chong''s achievements in this war will shake the heavens and the world.


    "Two Taoist brothers, I seem to understand that we must fight at the same level. If we urge more powerful combat power, these young heavenly emperors will adjust their state by themselves, or even stronger than us. The only way to get through this level is to suppress their combat power and return to the sage level, so as to fight!" at this time, a vague figure opened his mouth, No one knows who he is, but when he speaks at this time, he must be one of the youth supremacies of all ethnic groups. He made it clear to the onlookers.


    After a moment of silence, Taoist Fang and youfen quickly mediated their combat power and continued to fight with the young Heavenly Emperor. Sure enough, those young heavenly emperors no longer urged the nine changes of Jidao, but fought with them with normal combat power. But even so, it does not mean that his situation has improved, but more dangerous.


    Because at this moment, the battle has become extremely fierce, and even turned into a scuffle. The nine young heavenly emperors have shot, and each blow is like a storm of destruction.


    It''s hard to imagine who can stop the bombardment of nine young heavenly emperors? When God comes, he must be destroyed!


    Taoist Fang and youfen are such arrogant people in ordinary days, but today they have been hurt one after another. In the end, their body has been broken many times. It can be said to be terrible. If they had not mastered the secret technique similar to leaf weight tonifying the sky, they would have fallen long ago.


    But even so, they don''t want to step back. On the one hand, they have a rare chance to fight the young emperor of heaven. On the other hand, they are not willing to fall behind others.


    If ye Chong can survive such a disaster, but they retreat, it will become a shadow on their Tao heart.


    After another moment, both of them couldn''t help paying attention to Ye Chong. However, ye Chong''s state is really good at the moment. Although he has been seriously injured many times, he did not nearly die, but kept himself at the peak.


    This scene made the two young dignitaries extremely upset. They all felt that they were holding fire in their hearts. One inadvertently broke his body, and then reorganized quickly.


    Obviously, how rich Ye Chong''s experience is, coupled with his unparalleled physical body and correct combat methods, he has not fallen into any difficult situation and can keep his physical body immortal all the time.


    Of course, the most critical reason is that ye Chong fought against the no God robbery alone before, and this time there were two more people, Daofang and youfen, which made Ye Chong more calm.


    Finally, Tao Fang and youfen were smashed several times respectively, and then reorganized hard. It was difficult to see the extreme. But ye Chong remained indifferent. He was on the verge of physical collapse several times, but he stubbornly carried it through.


    "Brother ye, such an opportunity is rare forever. I''m not aiming at you, but I want to try!" at this time, the glass fairy moved. She was within the scope of Ye Chong''s natural disaster. She met a female statue at the first time, and the two sides met each other.


    At the same time, a vague figure quietly joined the battlefield and participated in the supreme war.


    His identity is more mysterious. No one knows who he is. But his action is enough to show his incomparable confidence in himself.


    This time, ye Chong''s natural disaster seemed to be a trial practice and a test. The people who took the shot were fighting with the young emperor of heaven. In order to prove their way, we should also see which is stronger or weaker.


    Plus Ye Chong, there are five young supremacies of this life at the moment. They fight against nine young heavenly emperors. The two sides fight to the point of madness. Each blow turns the stars into ashes and breaks the sky.


    The process of the war changed the color of all the spectators. Except ye Chong, the remaining four young supreme masters were killed many times. If they had not mastered the great secret skills and been able to reorganize their flesh, they would have been destroyed.


    In this process, ye regained great versatility. He repeatedly crossed and crossed the emperor''s body, honed himself, and led the nine young heavenly emperors to kill the other four people. Obviously, he led the rhythm of the war. However, this is normal. After all, he is the center and master of the robbery. Everything naturally moves because of him.


    The art of mending the sky, shrinking the earth into an inch and not destroying the golden body made him stand on the commanding height. It''s not too much to say that he was born invincible. Although his body was broken several times at the end of the war, it was really too few times compared with others.


    The other four people''s faces were ugly. They were quite hurt by Ye chongkeng. Although they were honed, their injuries were unimaginable, and almost all of them were seriously injured and dying.


    I don''t know how long later, the figure of the nine young heavenly emperors finally dissipated slowly, as if the robbery without God had ended.


    Daofang, youfen, and the glass fairy also have another mysterious figure. These are the four young supremacies of this life. They are invincible and powerful, but they are all hurt at the moment. Obviously, the shopping at this level made it difficult for them to understand the taste in their hearts without the slightest joy. Because they did not really defeat these young heavenly emperors, but by grinding time. If the disaster continues, I''m afraid it will fall here.


    However, in any case, they have to admit that they are strong and can fight the young emperor without defeat, which is enough to show their pride. Although their bodies were broken many times in this process, they finally had to rely on difficult repairs such as secret arts and ancient treasures, which was an unparalleled achievement. However, in the hearts of these young supreme masters, they seem to have lost once, because if the disaster continues, they all know that they can''t support it, because these human lightning and these young heavenly emperors are really too rebellious and powerful.


    "It''s over..." many people are talking to themselves, breathing a sigh of relief in their hearts, as if they had escaped from life.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, the thunder sea, which had already ended and was about to dissipate, appeared again, and then nine human lightning appeared. These nine humanoid figures are all dragon walking and tiger walking, each of them swallowing thousands of miles of Qi, so they approach to the front.


    Nine young heavenly emperors again? Everyone was stunned and couldn''t speak at all for a moment.


    Tao Fang, you Fen and others are trembling. At this moment, they are almost crazy. It''s not easy to grind nine young heavenly emperors. Now there are nine more? Is this a godless robbery that keeps people alive?


    You know, the injuries of each of them are unimaginable. It can be said that they have never been so serious since their debut. If it continues, it is likely that today it will capsize in the gutter and die under this godless robbery.


    At this moment, they have not come out of the shadow of no God''s robbery. On the contrary, they are equivalent to causing great trouble to themselves.


    "You guys, it''s not over so soon. Now that you''re here, enjoy it. Don''t die accidentally, because that will only show that you''re too weak!" Ye Chong smiled and showed a mouthful of snow-white teeth. Although he was smiling, everyone could see the killing intention from his eyes.

 Chapter 1602

    The nine figures moved at the moment. Without the slightest hesitation, they killed out quickly.


    Immortal golden body, changing stars, Emperor seal, Tai Chi Taoist eye, five element Taoist sword


    Seeing these figures, each of them has inspired a terrible secret skill, and it is obvious that they have pushed these secret skills to the extreme, so as to suppress the young supreme masters.


    "How could it be so?" several people were shocked. The nine figures looked like Ye Chong. It seemed that he was branded by heaven and earth and used it to make a move.


    Those who are watching are stunned. What kind of combat power does Ye Chong have, even heaven and earth recognize him? He actually branded his figure, making his figure a part of the robbery! Is this to say that he has become so strong that heaven and earth recognize him?


    The nine figures, with the breath of a young emperor, surrounded the five teenagers in the field and wanted to crush them all.


    This scene is more shocking and speechless than the appearance of the nine young heavenly emperors before.


    "Five element sword!"


    A figure came out, waved and roared out of the five-color sword. He collided with the Taoist side. In an instant, he saw five ancient worlds emerging in the sky, overlapping each other.


    "Tai Chi Taoist eye!"


    Another figure was carrying his hands and his eyes were like a knife and a sword. The light of his eyes immediately shrouded the place where youfen was, which made him in a dilemma and had to do his best.


    "Boom --"


    Another figure urged the immortal golden body, with a light golden light shining all over it, so he shot towards the front, and each blow shocked the world. He killed the glass fairy at the place where the glass fairy was located, even relying on the power of the flesh to suppress the glass fairy.


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    The fourth figure shot, urging the unique human emperor seal. At the moment, he killed the past towards the mysterious place where the youth supreme is, without the slightest mercy.


    There are still five figures left. At the moment, they have inspired the real dragon magic power, the only holy palace and other mysteries and magic powers. Each of them has great combat power. At the moment, they are killed separately, and the divine power is unstoppable.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene with awe in his heart. The last time he met the no God robbery, he saw a similar scene, but it was not so terrible.


    At the same time, at this moment, ye Chong still has a doubt, that is, why is the natural disaster of the sage Dacheng state so terrible? Could it be that I have accumulated a lot and now I have to be promoted to two small levels again and enter the realm of the holy king, so the natural disaster I encountered will be so terrible?


    At this moment, ye Chong was somewhat speechless. However, he can also understand that after all, this time his accumulation time is really too long. It''s a bit long and scary.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the five element Dao sword to fight against himself. Unexpectedly, the other party reacted very quickly. He also urged the five element Dao sword and fought with Ye Chong.


    How sudden such a battle broke out, but it was only an instant, which made the starry sky in a mess. At the moment, all the heroes are surging with emotion and have been greatly impacted. Even those who are half step ahead of the emperor have to admit that such a natural disaster is really too rebellious, far beyond imagination and common sense, and should not appear in the world.


    Everyone is amazed at this moment. Ye Chong is really against the sky. He absolutely has the qualification of the young emperor of heaven. He is invincible at the same level. It has been rare in ancient times. Otherwise, he cannot be branded by heaven and earth, and he has become a part of the natural disaster.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the mysterious figure finally broke out, and the whole person appeared a terrible smell of killing the heavens.


    At this moment, many people finally recognized that he was not others, but xuanwang. All his previous Hidden Figures shot because he and Tao Fang were born wrong and didn''t want to be exposed at this time. The two sides might have to fight again.


    But in this case, what about exposure? Everyone has a bit of self-care. Where can I remember the gratitude and resentment of both sides.


    At this moment, King Xuan urged all kinds of King''s marks, such as the king''s handprints and the king''s wings, all of which were deduced by himself. Each blow out was like the birth of the Communist Lord of the human race, with an atmosphere of imposing heaven and earth. This breath is also the origin of xuanwang''s name, because he is really like the king among people, with an invincible atmosphere.


    At the moment, he looked peerless and powerful, and his blood was exuberant. In this way, he fought a human lightning in the sea of thunder.


    Unfortunately, his opponent as like as two peas, no matter what way the king has urged, he has urged people to impress people with a constant impression of the emperor.


    One side is the king and the other is the emperor. They collide with each other here. Each blow makes a roaring sound and makes the four sides submit.


    It was speechless. No matter how changeable King Xuan was, he couldn''t break the emperor''s seal of this figure. It seemed that the three words of emperor''s seal could suppress it.


    At this stage of the war, Taoism, xuanwang, Liuli and youfen were all extremely tired. After all, they had consumed enough energy during the war with the young emperor of heaven, which made him seriously injured.


    At this time, they met Ye Chong, who was in the strongest state. What prompted them were the terrorist secrets and Taoist methods mastered by Ye Chong, which made them almost spit blood. There were several times when someone''s body burst and then reorganized hard. What''s the difference between this scene and those young heavenly emperors?


    "Kill!"


    The Taoist party broke out first. It was just that the young Heavenly Emperor was suppressed. At the moment, his opponent was branded by heaven and earth and turned into human lightning. These results were unacceptable to him. At the moment, he directly urged his strongest combat power to destroy a body lightning in front of him with a high level. He didn''t believe that ye Chong''s human lightning was as terrible as the young emperor before.


    "Boom --"


    The terrible light lit up the sky and made chaos collapse. I saw the human lightning blow at this moment, and the combat power obviously crossed the realm of the holy king, which impressively urged the ninth change of the extreme way.


    Taoist Fang was seriously injured. Before, he was almost killed by the Kirin emperor, and his combat power was seriously reduced. Now he was hit by this shadow lightning, which directly made him fly out of his body and broke all his sternum.


    Everyone has changed color. These human lightning can also trigger the ninth change of Jidao and adjust the realm independently. The consequences are terrible and make everyone silent.


    So what is the imprint of heaven and earth? Why can even the ninth change of Jidao be triggered casually? You know, at this moment, ye Chong''s real combat power has just reached what level? Why is this humanoid lightning stronger than him? What does this mean?


    At this moment, many people have ups and downs and have many conjectures, but they can''t be sure at all.


    Has heaven and earth recognized Ye Chong and thought that he would preach in the future? At the moment, the combat power of this humanoid lightning represents Ye Chong''s potential? Does it also represent the future of Ye Zhong?


    If so, how can others compete with him?


    Can we say that this is the future leaf weight, which represents his future achievements? Heaven and earth recognized his qualifications and showed his potential to the full? If so, what is the horror of Ye Chong''s potential? Even heaven and earth all agree that he has a great possibility to preach in this life, can''t he?


    The blood soared out at the moment, and the Taoist side suffered heavy losses. The eyes were incomparably cold, like a pair of magic lamps. An ancient word sounded again, saying: "change your life, replace it, open again!"


    This time, it was completely different from the time when the Taoist side urged this secret method. I saw a very terrible figure behind him, as high as ten thousand feet, like a peerless God King. And this figure is as like as two peas. It seems that the Tao that has already been identified has arrived at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. This is definitely not a miraculous change. Instead, it is similar to some mysterious method, which can summon the future body and summon the most mysterious possibility of the Tao to his side.


    What kind of skill is this? Although it is strange, it contains endless radiance. It seems very aboveboard. It seems to be a divine skill that can only appear in the mythological era.


    The true body of Tao Fang stands there, as if standing on the eternal sky. His body flowed out wisps of blood, dyed the sky red, and then slowly flowed onto the ancient figure.


    Between heaven and earth, the figure slowly took a step forward at the moment. It seemed that the blood of the Taoist side was the hub, and the terrible figure slowly integrated into his body. It seems that a figure from the eternal sky is completely integrated with the Tao at the moment.


    Obviously, urging such a skill needs to pay an unimaginable price. Otherwise, why is the Taoist party willing to urge at this moment? At the moment, he is like sacrificing his own blood to gain supreme power.


    Some of the strong men of the half step emperor looked at each other and felt a thrilling taste, because at this moment, his strength has increased to the point where he can resist these strong men of the half step emperor.


    The strong half step Saint emperor from the Terran frowned at the moment and said slowly after a moment: "I seem to think of an ancient heavenly skill, which appeared in the distant lost era. It is said that I can replace myself at the moment with the future body and the past body. Such a secret skill is too against the sky and involves the field of time and space!"


    "Is it such a legendary skill? It is said that this was created by a Heavenly Emperor in his later years in order to restore his combat power at the peak! This secret is really against the sky. Although it is not an imperial skill, it is better than an imperial skill. The Taoist side can master it. It is really against the sky and invincible!" half a step of the emperor said, His face was full of shocking color and incomparable dignity.


    Tao Fang can get such a secret skill and urge it. Everything goes beyond imagination.


    "What changes the day and changes the life? What replaces it! The most powerful thing for people is the present. There is no difference between the past and the future. Since you are doomed to lose here, it doesn''t make any sense to call the future, which is the real existence of the future!" ye Chong said with an extremely cold look. Obviously, he doesn''t have the slightest feeling about the Taoist''s terrible secret skill.


    "Boom --"


    On the other side, a human lightning seemed to feel it. At the moment, he stepped out and killed directly towards the front, carrying an invincible and self respecting spirit in the world.


    Such spirit is like leaf weight. There is an invincible breath that can be killed in the past and in the future.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the earth fell apart at the moment, and even the disaster was shattered at the moment. Obviously, this human lightning also prompted the ninth change of Jidao. He became incomparably powerful and shot out towards the front.


    At the same time, the huge figure behind Tao Fang has completely integrated with him. At this moment, he makes every effort to touch the human lightning in an instant.


    "Click --"


    With a loud noise, the whole Taoist flew out. His chest was pierced and he could see the thick white bones.


    He is full of unwilling and dissatisfied at the moment, because his real combat power has not been reflected at the moment. Not long ago, he fought with the young Kirin emperor, which almost consumed his energy and spirit. At the moment, he can be said to be at the end of a powerful crossbow, which is almost difficult to resist.


    "Taoist Fang, isn''t it really as heavy as ye? He was knocked away and his blood spilled into the sky? He was really defeated!?"


    The people didn''t care about the cause and effect before and after. They only saw that Tao Fang was hit by the leaves transformed by lightning, which shocked them and almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Does this mean that Taoism is really not as heavy as ye?" someone murmured. If it really explained this, it would be really difficult for Taoism to prove Taoism in this life!


    "It''s not necessarily so. He has consumed too much energy and spirit before the war with the young Kirin emperor. At the moment, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he urges the secret method of terror, it may not have any effect! It can only be said that ye Chong''s natural disaster is really terrible." Jidao Yuhua corpse suddenly said, and his angle is very objective, So the words spoken are also very fair.


    "Boom --"


    However, without waiting for other people in the field to comment, I saw that among the nine human lightning in the field, several triggered the nine changes of the extreme road at this moment and shot out towards the front. In an instant, there was a huge roar, which made the blood stained sky.


    Even for people like the glass fairy and the golden corpse family like youfen, they are extremely fierce and have unparalleled combat power, but at the moment, they have no meaning at all. The moment is blood stained in the sky.


    The arrogant xuanwang was more sad at the moment. All the Taoist methods he urged were broken at the moment, and his arms were directly blown up without any luck.


    How abnormal Ye Chong is. At the moment, it''s equivalent to nine Ye Chong''s hands. Even if God comes, he has to tremble. What''s more, several figures in it that urge the nine changes of extreme Tao are more frightening than ye Chong''s noumenon.


    In this case, it is meaningless for anyone to enter the scope of this natural disaster. Even if the holy emperor comes, most of these humanoid lightning can burst out the combat power of the holy emperor and crush any existence. It''s almost a dream to kill the nine humanoid lightning.


    The four young supreme masters of this life in the field all look extremely difficult to see at the moment, and there is a subtle sense of frustration in their hearts.


    They wanted to fight the emperor of heaven when they were young, so as to prove themselves and strengthen their Taoist heart. Unexpectedly, they were bullied by Ye Chong''s human lightning. If not for each of them, their Taoist heart would have been broken at the moment.


    As for the crowd of onlookers, many are shocked speechless at the moment. No matter who did not expect, several young supreme masters shot together, but ended up like this.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t have time to laugh at these young supreme masters at the moment, because it''s not just Tao Fang and others who have a tragic experience in the face of nine human lightning. Even ye Chong himself has a hard time.


    He has never hated himself so much. When he fought with these humanoid lightning, he deeply understood how difficult he was on weekdays.


    "These human lightning are equivalent to me in the same realm. If I can''t fight it and get killed by my own brand, it''s a big joke!"


    At the moment, ye Chong is a little speechless. Others can lose, but he must not lose.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged the five element Dao sword, Tai Chi Dao eye, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, real dragon magic power, Kirin Dao map, etc.


    It can be said that at the moment, ye Zhong has pushed his magic powers and secrets to the extreme, so as to fight with "himself". Fortunately, his combat power at the moment is only the sage Dacheng state. Those human lightning who face him do not urge the nine changes of the extreme way, but confront the enemy at the same level as him.


    But in this case, ye Chong''s real body was blasted several times by his own figure. He suffered the impact in the thunder sea several times, and his end was extremely miserable. Even the Haotian pagoda offered by Ye Zhong was broken several times, which is unimaginable.


    It can be said that ye Chong is really powerful and unimaginable. But his enemy is himself. It can be said that the more powerful he is, the more powerful his enemy will be. At the moment, there are nine archaic holy bodies and nine selves in the field, which is equivalent to Ye Chong facing nine selves. No matter how you think, this end is tragic.


    At this time, Tao Fang and others all withdrew. In fact, they have failed to sharpen their Tao heart. If they continue to fight, they will die.


    Fortunately, these people have special means. After withdrawing from the scope of natural disaster, they did not trigger their own natural disaster. Otherwise, their end will be unimaginable.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, looked at the place in the field, and wanted to know the outcome.


    At the moment, people with clear eyes can see that heaven and earth must be in trouble for ye Chong and want to stop him. Others can''t stop his rise. The best way is to let him stop himself.


    It can be said that this situation is almost unsolvable, which is more terrible than when facing nine young heavenly emperors.


    However, beyond everyone''s imagination, it is true that ye Chong fought and retreated, urging different magical powers and mysteries to constantly strive for time. In the end, he was not killed by the nine himself, but forced to survive.


    "How is it possible? How can a person face nine selves? And survive? It''s against the sky!"


    Many people are speechless. I can hardly believe this scene.


    "Even if he is strong, he shouldn''t be so strong that he is so rebellious and abnormal. It''s not a miracle. It''s cheating, and he can survive!"


    "You know, among all the opponents, only you are the most difficult to deal with, and you are at an absolute disadvantage in fighting with yourself, because you know your strengths and weaknesses best, which outsiders can''t understand!"


    Many people are tongue tied and unbelievable.


    At the beginning, the young supreme masters such as Daofang, xuanwang, youfen and Liuli saw that ye Chong was also blasted by his own figure, which made their originally unbalanced Taoist heart balance a lot.


    Moreover, they saw more and more times that ye Chong was blasted, and walked on the edge of the meteorite several times, which made many of them calm and happy.


    Needless to say, these human lightning that hit them hard, in turn, made Ye Zhong almost tortured to death. This is a favorite thing.

 Chapter 1603

    But the final outcome was hard for them to accept, because ye Chong kept urging all kinds of secret arts. Although he was seriously injured and almost all the towers above his head were broken, he insisted on holding down with one enemy and nine until the end of the disaster.


    At this moment, such a scene deeply shocked everyone and made people speechless.


    Ye Chong walked out step by step against the Haotian tower. At the moment, he looked black and blue, but no matter how he looked, he had a sense of heaviness and awe.


    At the moment, he seems extremely embarrassed, but his eyes are still sharp, as sharp as the Heavenly Sword. It seems that he can easily cut through the void of the universe. At the moment, he is strong enough to make people tremble.


    He is like a heavenly sword that has been tempered for thousands of years. He appears from the furnace of purgatory. Now he has taken shape and will burst into glory at any time.


    Although he was hurt all over, it was obvious that his spirit became more and more powerful. He could see a bright beam of light coming out through the Lingtai at the center of his eyebrows, just like a fairy light flashing.


    Such a vision is really terrible.


    Obviously, his gods have become so powerful that they are extremely concise and have extraordinary combat power.


    Then, the people saw that the Haotian tower, his gods and his flesh were slowly repaired at the moment. It seemed that there was some invisible power feeding him back.


    "He survived the disaster!"


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Such a terrible robbery, the legendary robbery without God, is almost insoluble. Anyone who meets it is doomed to a tragic end.


    But at the moment, ye Chong went beyond everyone''s imagination and came out alive.


    Many half step Shenghuang strongmen have come here, including the strongman of the human race, the strongman of the corpse family, the corpse of Jidao, the strongman of the demon family and the strongman of the demon family


    But these terrible half step emperor level strong men are shocked speechless at the moment.


    Because of such a natural disaster, such a scene, and the combat power of this age, they were silent for a while. They had to admit that they were really far from being compared when they were young.


    In fact, there are few people who can bear this kind of disaster in ancient times. It''s not too much to say that they are unique, because they have never been seen in the world, and everything can be called against the sky!


    All the heroes are paying attention to Ye Chong and perceiving his combat power at the moment. After all, such a powerful human race trial trainer is enough to make all the strong people fluctuate in their hearts, like a sea surging.


    Among the many half step holy emperor strongmen, the two half step holy emperor strongmen of the corpse family all have blue and white faces. At the moment, they are as uncomfortable as eating flies. Ye Chong''s strength and rebellion are obvious to all at the moment. In their view, even the descendants of the corpse king of the corpse family may not be able to leave them.


    If such a person cannot be killed before he grows up, he will certainly become a great climate and an insurmountable monument in the future, and is destined to suppress the world.


    Nine young heavenly emperors and Jiudao himself. In such a situation, no one will die, but unexpectedly, ye Chong survived.


    Many people are basically sure that if ye Chong is given another hundred years, it is basically foreseeable that he will become a holy emperor.


    In addition to the half step Saint emperor of the Terran, the half step Saint emperor of other races felt a little relieved. They all had a kind of worry. Their eyes twinkled with cold eyes for fear that their descendants would meet him.


    On the other hand, which of xuanwang, Daofang and others is not an amazing figure who is not oppressing this world? But think about their hard support before, look at the leaf weight at the moment, but they are like swallowing mouse shit. Their mouth is bitter and their heart is full of unwilling.


    You know, these young supreme masters, each of them is incomparably strong and firmly believe in their own strength. It can be said that they have a self respecting mentality. Otherwise, how can they go further on the emperor''s road?


    However, today, they have a sense of frustration. They have suffered heavy physical and mental losses. They almost died in the hands of the young emperor of heaven, and were pushed back by the human lightning transformed by Ye Chong''s figure.


    This scene was like a needle, which pierced their hearts and was extremely painful.


    At this moment, they have only one idea, that is, in the future, they really want to change their attitude of making great progress and re consolidate the foundation, rather than being eager for success. Because the previous experience made them understand some of their defects. These defects can''t be seen on weekdays, but in those dangerous situations, every minute is the rhythm of killing themselves.


    "The disaster should be over?" Tao Fang and others couldn''t help talking to themselves at the moment. They felt a little afraid to face it. They were really speechless today. How confident they were. Today they met Ye Chong and the disaster of Ye Chong, which made them speechless. Even, when they compete for power in the future, they may be extremely afraid of Ye Zhong because of today''s events.


    "Boom --"


    When these young supreme masters sighed, the terrible disaster came again. It was more terrible than before, and directly shrouded all the places where ye Chong was located. Such a natural disaster is like a town of the world, which makes those who are half step ahead of the emperor beat violently in their hearts.


    Ye Chong''s disaster is not over yet? Still going on? Everyone is thirsty and tongue tied at the moment. Does God really want ye to die again?


    You know, Ye''s severe natural disasters can easily kill a generation of Tianjiao, but now they appear one after another, which really indicates a great terror.


    Tao Fang, Xuan Wang, Liu Li and others were all slightly stunned, and their faces were extremely ugly, because this scene was too incredible, even they were a little difficult to accept.


    "You guys, do you want to continue? I invite you to fight!" Ye Chong said. Although the thunder fell at the moment, he looked very calm and showed a very calm smile at the moment.


    Daofang, xuanwang, Liuli and youfen all have ugly faces. Their combat power has long been consumed. Otherwise, how could they shrink back just now?


    Therefore, they can''t make a move at the moment, because if they continue to make a move, it is really likely to herald the end of the fall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you really want to participate? My robbery contains the secret of preaching. If you miss it once, you will miss the first life!" Ye Chongyi''s warm face is like a big gray wolf persuading the little white rabbit. If you want to cheat more people, you will cheat more people.


    The faces of several young dignitaries are difficult to see the extreme. At this moment, no one speaks at all. God knows what kind of disaster to face next? At the moment, they really don''t have the strength and courage to break through.


    "Boom --"


    The thunder fell. This time, ye Chongshen ascended to the sky. In the blur, he saw a broken world coming. In the distance, it seemed that a terrible war had just happened, and ye Zhong stood at the end of the war.


    There are lots of magnificent buildings here.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t this a legend?" even many half step saints and emperors are cold, almost can''t believe what they see in front of them, beyond everyone''s understanding.


    "This... Seems to be the ancient heaven of the mythical age in the legend? How could it be!? didn''t the ancient heaven fall apart long ago?" the extreme way of the feathered corpse family said with a shocked face. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has seen more than many people in the field. Therefore, when he spoke like this, it naturally triggered a big shock and caused an uproar among the saints. All of them wanted to go up to the sky and have a clear look.


    Because all this may contain the great secret of preaching and becoming emperor, as ye Zhong said.


    But at this moment, no one dares to move or act at will. Apart from others, the natural disaster that ye Chonggang has just faced is really obvious to all. It is estimated that anyone who goes up will end up dead, and there will be no other end.


    At the moment, people can only look at a broken tower above Ye Chong''s head and climb up to the sky slowly. At the moment, he, like the God King of the world, looks down on the vicissitudes of the road and suppresses the world through the ages, so he steps on the immortal road.


    Xuanwang and Daofang were shocked when they heard such words. They really wanted to see such a secret.


    But at this moment, they really didn''t dare to move. They could only watch ye step up step by step into his own disaster.


    Such a scene was branded in the hearts of everyone in the field, and no one dared to forget it until countless years later. On this day, ye Chong ascended to the sky and walked like a young emperor who pushed the ages. One person looked down at the avenue sky, one looked at the eternal sky, and one experienced all the prosperity and loneliness in the world.


    The vast thunder sea is condensed at this moment. It seems that the thunder sea is transformed into an entity and into real scenes. In the depths of the thunder sea, behind the huge stone tablets, majestic palaces stand like high pressure on the nine heaven, terrible and vast.


    "Nantianmen!"


    Ye Chong gazed at the ancient stone tablet and looked a little hesitant. This scene seemed a little different from the last time he had no God robbery, but he couldn''t see any difference for a time. However, the four gods he vaguely saw at that time seemed to be gone.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong stepped on the sky and went all the way to the front without any obstacles. When he officially entered the area where the palace was located, he found that everything here seemed a little different from before. Those temples are juxtaposed, first and then, but I can''t tell which one is more magnificent. It seems that they are juxtaposed in the world.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he stepped out and stepped into the first temple. As soon as he stepped into it, he noticed a terrible breath coming to his face.


    On the throne ahead, there is a figure sitting at the moment. His posture is incomparably frightening. There is a terrible light flashing in his eyes, which is peerless and powerful.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, he is holding an ancient scepter. A trace of thunder can be seen on the scepter, which is enough to explain his identity.


    "One of the seven evils in ancient times, the Kirin emperor!"


    Ye Zhong really didn''t know what expression to show at the moment. He was shocked again, but he took it for granted. When he was in the four wastelands, he went deep into the cave of emperor Qilin, entered the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, saw the figure of the suspected body of emperor Qilin, and saw the imperial soldier, Lei Lin''s scepter.


    At the moment, it seems normal for him to see the Kirin emperor here. After all, he also got the Kirin Road Map. It can be said that he will have a deep relationship with the Kirin emperor.


    According to legend, the Kirin emperor is the most gentle of the seven evils in the ancient times. The reason why the seven evils in the ancient times are called the seven evils is not only that the years of the ancient times were too chaotic, but also because the existence of those preachers once killed all over the sky. But the Kirin emperor is one of the rare ones. He will not aim at the existence of mortals. Although he also killed all over the sky, he was absolutely immobile and did not understand cultivation, which made him the most admirable among the seven evils. After all, it represents the glory of a warrior.


    According to legend, the purpose of Kirin emperor''s killing all over the sky is different from others. He wants to suppress all laws in the world and become an immortal against the sky. But he failed in the end. It is said that among all the heavenly emperors, he may be the one with the shortest and fastest disappearance of Shouyuan. The time he has bullied the world may not be 10000 years. Compared with other heavenly emperors, it seems that it is really too short.


    But even so, any emperor of heaven will make Shuo Gu shake today.


    At this moment, Emperor Qilin is extremely dignified. His real body seems to be sitting in the ancient times. A pair of eyes looking through the ages sweep over. It seems that he can understand everything today through endless time and space.


    But all this happened very quickly. Before ye Chong finished sensing, Emperor Qilin on the throne shot.


    The Kirin emperor who shot this time was completely different from the previous humanoid lightning. His every blow made the world fall apart, peerless and powerful, just fierce and domineering. If you don''t know, you will really think that the young emperor of heaven is reborn at this moment.


    Ye Chong looked ugly and gnashed his teeth. This war was harder than any previous war. At least a thousand rounds later, he killed the temple. At the moment, blood was flowing all over him, and cracks appeared on the Haotian tower above his head, which was pierced by Lei Lin''s scepter.


    Ye Chong wanted to curse, but he remembered that he had practiced the Kirin Taoist chart after all. Although he didn''t completely master it, the Kirin emperor was his half teacher, so he couldn''t scold this sentence.


    At the front, after walking out of a temple, I saw another temple. At this moment, ye Chong''s face was a little black.


    Because if he expected it well, there might be a Heavenly Emperor like a real person coming in all the next temples.


    After a moment of gnashing teeth, Ye was too heavy to move forward again under the breath of terror. As soon as he entered the second temple, he felt his scalp numb. Because there is a figure in the front, which seems to have the taste of eternal loneliness. In this way, ye Chong is left with a back, but it still seems to be invincible.


    And this figure made Ye Chong''s body slightly shocked, because at this moment, the Haotian tower above his head trembled slightly, as if he was missing an ancient existence, a former master.


    But soon, the figure disappeared. Instead, an ancient eight trigrams mirror floated in the air. With a slight shock, a burst of ancient fluctuations came out, which made Ye Zhong''s body want to crack.


    The legendary Fuxi mirror!


    Ye Chong was shocked at this moment, and his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    Qing Di is also a Heavenly Emperor deeply related to Ye Chong, and is the human Heavenly Emperor. At the same time, ye Chong practiced the Xi Huang Jing and mastered the seal of the emperor. Even his Haotian tower was cast by the Qing emperor and left to the emperor wa.


    As for Fuxi mirror, ye Zhong saw it with his own eyes when he went deep into Xihuang cave. Up to now, the emperor''s army is still suppressed in Xihuang cave. At the moment, the brand of Fuxi mirror appears. How can ye Chong not recognize it?


    In short, the figure just appeared is the legendary Qing emperor?


    But if it is the Qing emperor, why does his figure suddenly disappear?


    "Buzz --"


    At the moment, an ancient wave spread out, not only in Ye Chong''s hall, but also in the whole universe. Even outside the scope of the natural disaster, many strong people sensed this wave and retreated painfully at the moment.


    Many emperors as like as two peas are discoloring, and then murmured, "what is the situation of this fluctuation? It seems that someone is going to want to see the fluctuation of the evidence. It is almost the same as the legend of the supreme authority, but how can anyone prove it at this moment?"


    At the same time, at the moment, in the second hall, ye Chong almost gnashed his teeth and killed him. Soon, he found another hole on his Haotian tower, which seemed to be pierced by Fuxi mirror.


    "Something''s wrong. Even if this is the legendary ancient heaven, but the ancient heaven was built by the legendary ancient emperor of heaven. Although it has gone through three generations of heavenly emperors, how can the figures of those heavenly emperors of later generations appear here? Moreover, it seems that there will be a Heavenly Emperor in every temple?" Ye Chong frowned, This scene is a little evil. The appearance of so many heavenly emperors seems to indicate something unimaginable.


    Or, this represents some of the oldest secrets between heaven and earth, but ye Chong can''t see through it.


    In this way, ye Chong looked to the front and saw the towering palace pavilions and the towering ancient halls. It was really magnificent and moving.


    At this moment, he first urged the sky mending technique to restore his combat power to the peak, and then went out step by step towards the next temple.


    "I don''t know who I will meet again this time. Should I see all the ancient heavenly emperors here?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He thought it was somewhat impossible.


    Soon, ye Chong stepped into the palace around his chest. At the moment of entering, his hair stood up, his bones were ringing all over, and his whole body gave out an infinite light, almost an instinct, which made his body directly enter the most powerful state. At this moment, he subconsciously urged the strongest combat power, because he was aware of an unimaginable danger.


    In front of the main hall, there was a figure. He was wearing white war clothes, and there was no ancient fluctuation. However, piansheng brought Ye Chong a very strange feeling, which shocked him incomparably.


    At the moment, ye Chong was really shocked, because he felt a faint breath of life from this figure, as if what appeared here was not a human lightning, but a living incarnation.


    But how is that possible? This is the depths of the natural disaster. Even in the natural disaster, it is impossible to have such a strong breath of life! All these things are beyond imagination. It''s hard to imagine.


    It''s like there really is a living emperor who came here from the past.

 Chapter 1604

    Although human lightning looks the same as the real emperor of heaven, it is absolutely different, that is, the breath of life is absolutely different, completely different.


    Ye Chong stared at the front. For a long time, he slowly breathed out, because he recognized a Heavenly Emperor in front of him.


    This emperor also has unspeakable karma with him!


    The legendary emperor of the demon family, a generation of demon emperor, Tianhe demon emperor!


    At this moment, a divine light broke out in Ye Chong''s eyes. This place is not far from the emperor''s grave of Tianhe demon emperor. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that the figure of Tianhe demon emperor has such a powerful life fluctuation?


    But even so, it doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Chong urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes, and the bright eyes fell to the front and stared carefully. Soon he was basically able to determine that the figure in front of him really contained an extremely powerful life fluctuation, which was incredible.


    But how is all this possible? Can the legendary Tianhe demon emperor really live to this life? You know, ye Chong witnessed the scene of the Tianhe demon emperor''s retrograde cutting of immortals. Although he didn''t know the brand left many years ago, the end should be failure.


    But from this scene, did the Tianhe demon emperor not really fall down and achieved unimaginable benefits, so he has lived to the present?


    "Boom --"


    At the moment when ye Chong saw the Tianhe demon emperor, he saw the earth shaking sound from the ancient emperor''s grave in the depths of the starry sky.


    In Ye Chongwu''s God robbery, a more mysterious atmosphere continues to spread in the third heavenly palace.


    "Tianhe demon emperor!" Ye Chong opened his mouth, and a low voice came out. He wanted to determine each other''s identity.


    The Tianhe demon emperor turned slowly at the moment. His eyes seemed to have the taste of eternal vicissitudes. It seemed that eternal flowed in his eyes, but it was just a moment. Again, he has been standing in this place for thousands of years.


    Ye Chong is basically convinced that the man and figure in front of him are definitely not just the legendary human lightning. There must be some unimaginable changes in Tianjie. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a powerful breath to come out of the Tianhe demon emperor.


    The two pieces of fire phoenix gun that ye Chong got are constantly struggling at the moment, with a sense of urgency and excitement. It seems that they want to return to the original owner.


    At the same time, within the scope of Ye Chong''s no God robbery, many people have to hear ye Chong''s fierce drinking just now. Then these people turn around one by one and look at the direction of the emperor''s grave. After sensing the changes of the emperor''s grave, many people''s look instantly becomes extremely difficult to see.


    You know, these people have witnessed the scene of Tianhe demon emperor fighting the fairyland. If Tianhe demon emperor was not in his old age at that time and his combat power had not reached 10% of his peak period, he would probably have entered the fairyland and created a real myth at the moment.


    However, at the moment, there is an ancient wave in the emperor''s grave. Ye Chong shouted the name of the Tianhe demon emperor in the absence of God. At the same time, not long ago, he said that this time''s heaven robbery is likely to involve the secret of preaching. Did ye Chong find anything?


    Many half step emperor strong men trembled at the moment. They felt a breath of shaking the ancient blue sky. At the moment, they couldn''t help but kneel down directly.


    When everyone was curious about what had happened, ye Chong looked a little dignified in the heavenly palace.


    The figure of Tianhe demon emperor is different from any human lightning God he has seen before. It seems to be a real ancient god. It''s incredible that his real body appears at the moment.


    Tianhe demon emperor now had thick black hair and scattered behind him at random. The white war clothes brushed gently, looking spotless. In the depths of his eyes, there was a deep breath like the starry sky.


    At this time, ye Chong''s body was really about to crack. The breath of the ancient emperor of heaven made his blood burn and his bones explode.


    The fragments of the two fire phoenix guns rushed out of the road sea of Ye Chong and roared out towards the front, which seemed extremely urgent.


    Ye Zhong almost instinctively retreated. The figure in front of him made him feel uncontrollably. This is not an illusion, but a real feeling, which makes him understand that even if he goes all out, he is mostly unable to resist. Because the gap between the two sides is really too big.


    Because, in front of the demon Tianhe, he is extraordinary and refined, like an immortal to be eclosic, containing an unspeakable flexibility. He does not belong to this world, does not belong to the rules of this heaven and earth, seems to come from outside.


    Under Ye Zhong''s gaze, the fragments of the two fire phoenix guns came to the Tianhe demon emperor and revolved around him. Obviously, although its internal God has been broken and raised again, it is completely different from before. But he still has an instinct to keep close to the Tianhe demon emperor.


    Demon Tianhe seemed to have a lonely color on his face at the moment. He stretched out a palm and gently stroked the two pieces of imperial soldiers in front of him. Although his breath is still incomparably overbearing, with the fierce of king over the world and overlooking the common people, there is a kind of gentleness in this fierce breath.


    At the moment, although the Tianhe demon emperor still has the domineering and majesty of pushing the nine heaven horizontally, at the same time, his temperament is calm and calm, so that people can get close to him.


    He did not put away the fragments of the two imperial soldiers, but let them rotate in his palm. He just stood there quietly, witnessing all the ancient things.


    And such a scene gave Ye Chong time to continue to watch carefully. His martial arts Tianyan now shed blood and tears, but because of this, he finally saw the reason why the Tianhe demon emperor had a breath of life.


    "I see, the heaven and earth once shed the emperor''s blood of the Tianhe demon emperor, and when the disaster came, these drops of emperor''s blood independently urged them to come here and integrate into the emperor''s body, which gave the Tianhe demon emperor more vitality. This is equivalent to the incarnation of a Tianhe demon emperor. Although he didn''t do it deliberately, everything is a coincidence!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    But even a few drops of imperial blood are enough. You know, the divine energy contained in a drop of emperor''s blood is unimaginable. At the moment, it is even more indomitable and intimidating to integrate into the emperor''s body.


    "Yes, this blood was left by the emperor of heaven and the demon emperor when he fought on the fairyland. It''s just too coincidental."


    Ye Chong frowned. Even if there were a few drops of emperor''s blood from the Tianhe demon emperor in the gate of the stars, why could they attract these drops of emperor''s blood that should disappear and make them coincide with the human lightning, just like the incarnation of the Tianhe demon emperor? This scene is really incredible.


    "If the emperor''s corpse of the heavenly demon emperor is really buried in the emperor''s grave, will this separation lead out the real emperor''s corpse?" Ye Chong suddenly had an idea, and then couldn''t help shaking.


    If the human lightning and the emperor corpse are integrated together, it is hard to imagine what changes will happen. If one is bad, all heaven and world will be destroyed. It can only be said that this time the natural disaster is really far beyond imagination and incredible.


    "Boom --"


    In the distance, the emperor''s tomb trembled again, and the Jiuyou yellow spring was boiling and burning. At the moment, a strange smell spread out, as if something was about to rush out.


    "How did ye Chong make the emperor''s grave constantly change when he was robbed? What happened to all this?"


    Many half step emperor strong men looked incredible, because he clearly felt the breath of the emperor, which made their faces white and filled their hearts with fear.


    At the same time, ye Chong also encountered great trouble, because the silent Tianhe demon emperor finally shot. And the unparalleled power he has spread out at this moment, extremely terrible.


    Even now, Ye''s serious disaster is the same as his own realm, but because of the existence of those drops of emperor''s blood, Tianhe demon emperor is completely different from other human lightning. It can be said that he can''t fight at all.


    Ye Chong can only step back and gnash his teeth at the moment. He doesn''t want to touch the Tianhe demon emperor at the moment, because if this goes on, God knows the final outcome. If he is not careful, he will die here. Because no matter how you look at this scene, it seems to go beyond the scope of the natural disaster you should cross.


    However, the Tianhe demon emperor is invincible. Now he takes one step and appears at the entrance of the heavenly palace, cutting off Ye Chong''s way.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb. He has determined this step. This time, he has accumulated too much and directly impacted the holy King''s territory. This is the holy King''s heaven robbery. In the face of the holy King''s Heavenly Emperor, he dares to compete.


    But the most important thing is that the breath contained in those drops of imperial blood is too rebellious to stop. When people encounter it and feel it, they want to kneel. In this case, how to fight?


    It can be said that there is no way to fight!


    At this moment, ye Chong was helpless. Almost subconsciously, he also took out the Jiutian coffin, a great instrument of immortality. He didn''t have to sacrifice it at all, but made it urge itself.


    Jiutian coffin is strong when it is strong. At this moment, he instantly sensed the crisis, spread the smell of terror, and confronted the figure of the Tianhe demon emperor. It also spread a kind of breath at the moment, just able to resist the pressure brought by the emperor''s blood.


    Tianhe demon emperor seemed to frown, and then saw the light flashing. Those originally scattered imperial blood quickly blended together at the moment and became a gem like existence. At the moment, it exuded unparalleled authority.


    Ye Chong also frowns. This change is beyond imagination. What is the situation of emperor blood? How can people notice that in addition to the life characteristics of Tianhe demon emperor, after it is integrated together, there are more fragments of inheritance. It seems that those who can get these emperor blood can get the inheritance of Tianhe demon emperor.


    There is no doubt that at this step, ye Zhong can basically infer that most of these means were not caused by nature, but deliberately left by the Tianhe demon emperor?


    But is the emperor really so powerful? Can you calculate everything today millions of years ago and be prepared? If so, what is he going to do?


    At this moment, ye Chong poked out a wisp of mind and slowly fell on the gem formed by the blood. At the same time, he captured an ancient picture, in which there was the life experience of a generation of demon emperor and his perception of cultivation. Although it was only a trace, it was still profound.


    Ye Zhong is silent at this moment. Such an opportunity is rare forever. The cultivation and understanding of a Heavenly Emperor is rare and valuable for any strong person.


    At this moment, ye Zhong carefully ponders and constantly understands. He wants to know part of the truth about Tianhe demon emperor.


    The life of Tianhe demon emperor, the Tao of Tianhe demon emperor and some experiences of Tianhe demon emperor all appeared in this gem like blood.


    Anyone who can peep at this scene is an unimaginable opportunity, and no one is willing to miss it.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, on the other side of the sky, a loud noise came out, and many half steps of the emperor''s power changed color at the moment. They clearly sensed such fluctuations.


    I saw that in the place where people didn''t pay attention, a figure came out slowly at the moment. Although he was a little fat, his black hair was particularly thick, and his eyes were like a knife. In particular, he contained a momentum like the protagonist of heaven and earth, which made people have to look up to him.


    Many people are surprised at this moment. Everyone is attracted by Ye Chong''s natural disaster. They all forget that the person Ye Chong rescued from the underground palace is also crossing the natural disaster at the moment. Although his natural disaster is not as terrible as ye Chong''s natural disaster, it''s not much worse.


    "Unexpectedly, although it did not cause godless robbery, it was definitely not much worse!" Taoist Wu Hou muttered to himself at the moment. His figure was fatter than ordinary people for more than two circles. At the moment, a terrible momentum spread on his body.


    This momentum belongs exclusively to the holy king and the strong. At the moment, it spreads out. The moments that people feel are bursts of creepy. After all, Taoist Wu Hou is really different. Although he has just entered the realm of holy king, the degree of strength will definitely exceed imagination.


    "By the way, did you fight with the young emperor of heaven just now? Isn''t it good? It''s a pity I missed it!" at this time, Taoist Wu Hou said with a smile. He stared at the Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others who were somewhat ugly at the moment, and deliberately said so.


    The look of these people was a sudden change. Almost all of them were invincible figures in their life. At the moment, they were defeated in the hands of human lightning in Ye Chong''s natural disaster, which made it difficult for them to see the extreme.


    Other strong people are speechless. This guy really doesn''t open any pot. Generally speaking, who will open like this? Because if one is not careful, both sides will become enemies.


    "Taoist priest, I haven''t finished the Tianjie yet. Come here!" in the Tianjie, ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth without any cover up.


    Many people are slightly stunned when they hear the speech. Unexpectedly, ye Chong will take the initiative to invite his friends. Isn''t he afraid that his friends will be killed by natural robbery?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when Taoist Wu Hou entered the scope of Tianjie, he didn''t trigger Tianjie. It seems that the Tianjie he should face was resisted by Ye Chong.


    Soon, Taoist priest Wu Hou came to the figure. Then he stared at the imperial blood like a gem and looked strange: "how did you meet the imperial blood?"


    "It''s just luck. I don''t know when these drops of blood will disappear. It''s better to seize the time to understand." ye chongdao didn''t let Wu Hou waste his time for a long time.


    Soon, the two slowly realized at the moment, but ye Chong did not fully accept the road of Tianhe demon emperor, but compared his own road and had a certain degree of reference.


    "The Taoist tradition of the legendary Tianhe demon emperor is really of great significance to me!" Taoist priest Wu Hou now showed a fine light in his eyes. He began to deduce carefully and wanted to thoroughly master the Dharma of the Tianhe demon emperor. After all, he had been in the underground palace for many years, which was inextricably related to the Tianhe demon emperor.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say anything more, but told Taoist priest Wu Hou that if he wanted to leave, he must take everything here, including two pieces of imperial soldiers.


    In fact, if the person who didn''t appear at the moment was Taoist Wu Hou, how could ye Zhong tell him again and again.


    At this stage, the robbery of the third heavenly palace is over. Ye Chong leaves Taoist priest Wu Hou behind, and then goes to the fourth heavenly palace himself.


    When ye Chong entered the fourth heavenly palace, his whole body was shocked, and they showed an incredible look.


    Therefore, at the moment, in this hall, a vague figure exists, but his body exudes the breath of the human race, which makes people understand that he must be one of the human heavenly emperors.


    "This kind of breath is not the black emperor, but the legendary Yan Emperor!" Ye Zhong knew many ancient secrets and had to sigh at the moment.


    Emperor Yan, one of the legendary five heavenly emperors, now his avatar appears, which can only be said to be shocking.


    Although Emperor Yan is not the most powerful of the five heavenly emperors of the human race, his combat power is also extremely terrible. It is said that he is proficient in the fire method. An idea can burn the heavens if he wants.


    "The rosefinch method to Emperor Yan doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker!" Ye Zhong couldn''t help sighing at the moment. At the same time, he had to do it, because he had reached this step. If he didn''t do it, he would be delaying himself.


    The two sides collided quickly, and soon a thousand moves passed. At the end of the battle, ye Chong was disheveled and looked covered with blood. He kept cursing. Although he was facing the Terran emperor, he almost fell, and his end was a little too miserable.


    But in the end, although Ye Chong was disheveled, he still passed through the fourth heavenly palace. At this step, not only his body, but even the Haotian tower on his head was cracked and almost broken.


    If ye Chong hadn''t mastered the art of mending heaven, how could he hold on to this moment.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also found a strange thing, that is, the heavenly emperors he saw in the heavenly palace have one thing in common, that is, they are like real people, and they appear one after another.


    If this continues, ye Zhong is likely to see unimaginable terror such as the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven and the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient Tianting.


    "I don''t know who will be the next emperor." Ye Zhong lamented that he had met the emperor of the human and demon families, but he didn''t meet the emperor of the demon family.


    As he expected, in the fifth heavenly palace, he finally met a demon statue of the demon family, the legendary fighting demon statue.


    The devil once swept the heavens, conquered the nine heavens, looked down at the vast universe and had supreme dignity. Although his ending is also a mystery, his figure in the heavenly palace is incomparably powerful.


    Ye Chong had to fight with such a terrible existence. Each blow made the bright galaxy burst and burst into an incomparably terrible light.


    "Boom --"

 Chapter 1605

    Ye Chong collided with the fighting devil. Each blow was splashed with blood. It was extremely difficult. After 500 moves, ye Chong managed to kill out of the ancient hall. This is definitely not luck. It can only be said that ye Chong really has terrible strength.


    When he left the heavenly palace, ye Chong sighed incomparably, because the fighting devil is really too terrible. If he hadn''t had his own cards, he might fall in the face of the young devil.


    Ye Chong frowned at the moment. Although his body and spirit could instantly recover to the peak, his Haotian tower could not recover and must be slowly cultivated.


    "It''s a big deal to recast this Haotian tower, I don''t believe it!"


    After ye Zhong was silent for a moment, there was a bit of gnashing teeth.


    It can be said that the embryo of the emperor''s army is really too important for ye Chong. He must try his best to recast the weapon, perhaps in order to play a more terrible combat power.


    Next, ye Chong didn''t flinch. While understanding the Tao, he entered other majestic heavenly palaces and fought with the terror existing in them.


    Ye Zhong met the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. He was the last emperor to preach. In this life, I don''t know how many people wanted to invest in his door. It''s just a pity that he couldn''t get anything cheap from the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, but he had a very difficult time.


    Ye Chong''s injury became more and more serious. In the end, he couldn''t recover. However, when facing the demon lord of the demon family, ye Chong still broke out. He urged the golden fist peak to directly show his way, carrying the power of terror to suppress all enemies.


    Such a shopping is doomed to be terrible and fierce fighting. Finally, ye Chong withdrew from the heavenly palace, and a little blood appeared on his body surface. Obviously, he almost fell into the field.


    Of course, if ye Chong is injured, the person who takes the shot also needs to pay the price from the ground.


    Next, when he stepped into the seventh heavenly palace, ye Chong didn''t hesitate. Because this is really a kind of sharpening. Ye Zhong gnashes his teeth. If the disaster continues, he absolutely doesn''t mind continuing to kill like this.


    When everything recovered and enough flesh was repaired, ye Chong entered the seventh heavenly palace, and at the moment of entering, he was creepy.


    Even the Haotian tower above his head made a strange sound at the moment, as if he had seen some unimaginable existence. It seems that he will fly out at any time and throw himself in front of the man.


    In front, a slender figure appeared. No matter how you look at it, it is so perfect, just like a relegated immortal.


    When piansheng saw this figure, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out and wasted a lot of energy to stop the Haotian tower above his head from flying out. After all, he has kept this tower for many years. It can be said that it is connected and inseparable by flesh and blood. It has long become an extension of his body and must not be lost at this time.


    After fixing Hao Tianta, ye Chongcai looked up and looked carefully at the figure in front of him.


    It''s just a back, but it''s so perfect, just like a relegated fairy.


    However, in the face of this incomparably beautiful road, only looking at his back makes his life feel infinitely good, but ye Chong feels like facing a great enemy. This is a woman, a generation of female dignitaries. From her back, we can see that she must have peerless character.


    The most important thing is that her figure is not blurred, but lifelike, just like an amazing beauty standing in front of Ye Chong.


    In a moment, the woman slowly turned around and matched Ye Chong''s eyes. Her eyes were like a flood of autumn water, incomparably pure and could not see anything else.


    Her beautiful hair danced and twinkled with stars. A beautiful fairy face was covered by a cage of gauze.


    But even so, it can still make people vaguely see the extremely beautiful contour of facial features.


    Terran, WA Huang!


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked all over and almost took a step backwards involuntarily. Wa Huang and his cause and effect are really too deep. Don''t say anything else. Just say his identity at the moment, the son of heaven is enough.


    Wa Huang is the ancestor of the doctrine of mending the sky, and he is the contemporary son of mending the sky. This relationship is enough to explain a lot of things. Moreover, even the Haotian tower above his head is the embryo of emperor Tao and Emperor soldiers quenched by the Qing emperor to wa emperor. The three supernatural powers of mending the sky, mending the sky Avenue and nine changes of extreme Tao he cultivated also come from the woman in front of him.


    It may be because the cause and effect is too deep. Therefore, the wa Huang Ye sees again at the moment doesn''t look like a human lightning, but a living creature with flesh and blood.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong slowly leaned over and made a big gift to the front. Whether it is the identity of both sides or cause and effect, this ritual leaf weight must be returned. If you can choose, ye Chong doesn''t want to meet wa Huang. It''s a pity that he has no choice in this godless robbery.


    Wa Huang seemed to have a spirit. He looked back thousands of years ago, then nodded slightly and motioned for ye Chong to hand.


    "Boom --"


    An immortal light flies out, containing a breath that can transform the sky, which makes the ten thousand Tao of the heavens dim at the moment.


    This immortal light is like rain. It contains a taste of saving the common people, but it also contains a rare killing power in ancient and modern times.


    Sky mending Avenue!


    This is the Tao mastered by wa Huang himself. It is said that wa Huang once refined colored stones to fill the sky and cut Ao enough to establish the quadrupole. She used this to prove the Tao and walked out of her own avenue to fill the sky. Finally, it left the first tradition of mending the sky.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong couldn''t resist at this moment. His body exploded and fell apart. Golden blood and bones are scattered in this temple at this moment.


    This is the first time ye Chong has suffered such a serious injury since his debut. For the first time, ye Chong suffered such a heavy injury in the natural disaster, and even his gods almost broke.


    But this is also reasonable. There is an unclear cause and effect between him and wa Huang. It seems that two people who have been isolated for thousands of years are destined to meet.


    So, at the moment, ye Chong is just a little distracted. He can''t do a blow to avoid Butian Avenue. He can only say that everything is really too fast.


    How many people in ancient times can compare with such an unparalleled killing and such a powerful offensive? The same sky mending Avenue is completely different from the time when ye Chong urges, which is equivalent to two concepts.


    After eating such a terrible move, ye Chong has a certain feeling at the moment.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s Qi and blood are integrated at this moment. He urges the sky mending technique to quickly repair the flesh. At the same time, he looks at the unique female statue in front of him like a great enemy. Because he knew very well that most of the woman in front of him had mastered the fundamental Taoism. If he was not careful, he would really fall into the field today.


    It''s just to die in the hands of other young heavenly emperors. If you die in the hands of emperor WA, you''ll be like carrying a stone and smashing yourself in the foot. If this thing comes out, even if the leader of mending the sky knows it, he will be speechless.


    "It''s heaven mending, but you know, it can still be used like this!" a generation of female dignitaries slowly opened their mouth at the moment, as if they were commenting on Ye Chong''s practice.


    At this moment, ye Chong only feels creepy. Can the emperor of heaven in the disaster speak? It''s almost impossible!


    Did he meet the real wa emperor? Still pointing him out here?


    Sure enough, I saw that the emperor wa also urged sky mending at the next moment, and I saw that as soon as she pointed out, the five-color divine stone appeared out of thin air in an instant, flashing a dreamlike luster, forming a star field at the moment and turning slowly.


    At this moment, the natural disasters were isolated. It seemed that the whole world turned into this starry sky.


    Then, WA Huang''s fingers were light, and the five color gods were petrified into comets. At the same time, they bombed the past where ye Chong was located. At this moment, it is like the stars falling together.


    And how amazing is this scene in the starry sky?


    Ye Chong changed color. At this moment, he directly urged the only divine palace to form a divine ring over him. At the same time, he urged the divine king aojiutian, the bright moon on the sea, the green sun burning the sea and other elixir gods to change. At the same time, his immortal golden body also bloomed a terrible light at this moment. In his eyes, Tai Chi Taoist eyes twinkled. His left hand urged the five element Taoist sword, and his right hand turned into a star, trying to turn all the offensive around.


    Obviously, ye Chong went all out to block the peerless blow of the wa emperor.


    Then for the first time, ye Chong felt that the peerless magic power he had mastered had failed. It seemed that under the sky mending technique, any Avenue had become nothingness.


    At this time, ye Chong had no choice but to resist the blow of the stars.


    The two sides collided with each other in horror. In this process, ye Chong trembled continuously and stepped back step by step until the terrible blow disappeared. Each comet is equivalent to wa Huang''s all-out strike. So many people, even if they come, will be killed instantly. Only Ye Chong, such a pervert, can resist it.


    Emperor WA, the first female statue in the legend, even the only female statue who preached, her combat power is really strong enough to go against the sky. Only by personally experiencing her strength can we understand what kind of existence she is.


    According to legend, the trace of the wa emperor is a mystery, and ye Chongshen, as the son of heaven, also knows a great secret, that is, although the life lamp left by the wa emperor has been extinguished, it will light up occasionally. This is a great secret for mending heaven. All the leaders of mending the sky have asserted that the emperor wa did not fall, but was probably in a special place, or her state was beyond imagination.


    Wa Huang is probably not dead! As one of the most powerful heavenly emperors in ancient times, Emperor wa walked the farthest on the road to immortality. According to legend, the first human emperor, the Eastern Emperor and the Qing emperor, may not have gone as far as her.


    There are too many things about Qing emperor and wa emperor.


    Ye Chong thought more and more at this time, but soon made himself recover, because if he was absent-minded at this time, he was equivalent to looking for death himself.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes coagulate fiercely at the moment. Since he has come to this step and is facing the no God robbery, he can''t shrink back even in the face of the ancestor of mending heaven.


    At this moment, ye Chong evolves his Tao. A golden light spreads all over his body, and the Tao sea generates waves at this moment. His whole person turned into a golden streamer, so he shot out towards the front and fought with wa Huang.


    The two sides collided with each other. This time, their collision is not limited to magic, but also includes flesh body collision, spirit collision, etc.


    Every time we touch each other, the speed is too fast. It''s like lightning fighting. The world starts to shine. Such a war is doomed to be invisible to outsiders. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    After a thousand moves, ye Chong and wa Huang staggered. Both of them could see some injuries. They looked like equals.


    Wa Huang seemed to nod slightly, affirming Ye Chong''s combat power, and then saw her hands start to move, evolving the law of reincarnation.


    The breath of life and death appeared in her palm at the same time, forming a strange road and suppressing the past towards Ye Chong.


    Life and death and reincarnation, such a road can collapse forever, which makes everyone thrilled throughout the ages, but full of expectations.


    Because if we can create the avenue of reincarnation, it is equivalent to being able to compete in the world of mortals. Even if we are not immortal, we can live with heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong is a little curious at the moment. Although there is reincarnation palm among the three supernatural powers of mending the sky, it does not pass down the reincarnation Avenue. Could it be that after wa Huang had gone far away from the four wastelands, he actually created the avenue of reincarnation?


    Reincarnation Avenue is different from sky mending Avenue. It is the same amazing, the same amazing world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    But there is a question, that is, can a person prove Tao by virtue of two kinds of roads? Or, after preaching, can we create another avenue?


    There is no answer to such a thing in ancient times, but the default answer should be No. If wa Huang really created a reincarnation Avenue outside the sky mending Avenue, then her strength will be far beyond imagination, and her achievements will be unmatched by those heavenly emperors since ancient times.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed a sigh. The founder of mending the sky, WA Huang, was so terrible that he was almost unable to resist at the moment. At this moment, ye Chong can only subconsciously urge the road he has mastered, and he doesn''t know whether he can stop the blow of Wa Huang.


    However, when ye Chong was ready, WA Huang seemed to sigh gently. At the moment, she suddenly shook her head slowly as if she remembered something. After nodding at Ye Zhong, she turned and left.


    Ye Zhong was silent, and he felt creepy at the same time. The human lightning in the natural disaster will retreat actively, and it is like giving birth to its own divine consciousness? What a thrilling scene? Unbelievable?


    At this moment, ye Chong really didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he was like in a daze. He looked at the place ahead and said nothing. His heart was shocked to the extreme.


    For this scene, he had many guesses. At this moment, he was almost sure that wa Huang should really be like what the previous leaders of mending the sky sect deduced. She was not dead!


    Otherwise, the scene in front of us will never be explained.


    "Fighting for passage in the world of mortals is only for becoming an immortal. After so many years, how did emperor wa do it? What did she do?" Ye Chong was a little confused. Even the ancient emperor of heaven has many mysteries, but no one said which emperor of heaven can truly become an immortal or live the same life as heaven and earth. Although unwilling to admit it, many people know that the old age of the ancient emperor of heaven should end in a deserted place.


    However, the appearance of Wa Huang changed Ye Zhong''s cognition.


    At this moment, ye Chong is really a little confused. Is there really an immortal in this world? Or is it that the reincarnation Avenue displayed by Emperor wa indicates something, or is it telling him something?


    After a long time, ye chongdu stood still, and his heart of Tao almost collapsed at this moment, because the faith he had always adhered to seemed to shake a little.


    But soon, ye Chong woke up, and then he found that he almost broke his heart and lost his heart of preaching.


    Such a thing is more terrible than countless bloody battles before. I''m afraid Ye Chong will fall into the abyss in one step.


    "It''s terrible. It makes me confused and makes my Taoist heart sway. That''s the most terrible thing." Ye Zhong said to himself. He gradually woke up at the moment. At the same time, a sharp light appeared in his eyes. He temporarily put aside all his previous thoughts and thoughts and made his Taoist heart firm again.


    "The founder of mending the heavens is really extraordinary. In this way, Emperor wa must have preached!" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    In legend, few people mentioned whether emperor wa preached or not. After all, I have never heard of the coexistence of heavenly emperors in the world. The wa emperor and the Qing emperor are people of the same era. Logically, since the Qing emperor preached, the wa emperor should not be able to do it.


    But the scene just experienced shows that the emperor wa has proved the way against the sky, and the way of proving is absolutely terrible.


    These things flashed through Ye Zhong''s mind, and then he knew he couldn''t continue to think. Unless he met any decisive evidence in the future, he couldn''t say a lot.


    Soon, ye Chong operated the sky mending technique, making his breath flow slowly. It took a long time to repair to the strongest state.


    Almost as he opened his eyes, a breath of terror spread from him. The emergence of such breath made many strong people outside the scope of Tianjie slightly stunned, and then many people showed a surprised look.


    "This breath is infinitely close to the strong of the holy king, or should we say that it has stepped on that line. This leaf weight is so rebellious? It can cross two small steps continuously and directly impact the realm of the holy king? That is to say, the natural disaster is actually his holy King''s natural disaster. If he succeeds in the disaster, he may become an incomparably rebellious existence among the holy kings!" Half of the emperor sighed that if ye Chong was a mole ant worthy of attention in their eyes, his identity at the moment would be absolutely different.


    "It''s not that simple. The holy King''s realm is not so easy to break into. Just seeing that the natural disaster he needs to spend is so terrible, it means that even the sky has to accept him. I don''t believe he can cross this level. We''ll just wait and watch!" a half step holy emperor of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth, looking a little ugly.


    At the same time, in the heavenly palace, ye Chong stood up slowly, and then he was stunned, because now he found that the damaged part of his Haotian tower seemed to have been repaired, and at the same time, two Ancient Runes floated on the tower body of the tower.


    Obviously, it is just two runes. At the moment, it seems to contain the profound meaning and true dharma of the heavens. If thousands of runes condense in it, it contains a kind of supreme and holy terrorist rhyme, which is lifelike and frightening. It seems that you can sink into it at a glance.


    Ye Zhong watched quietly for a long time, and his face was surprised, because he saw that the two runes contained an atmosphere of great road. The two runes were the word samsara, which should be the avenue of samsara.

 Chapter 1606

    "Wa Huang, are you really not dead? Can you still preach against the sky?" Ye Zhong murmured to himself. After a long time, he slowly breathed out, and then he pushed open the gate of the heavenly palace and continued to walk towards the front.


    At this moment, he stepped into the eighth heavenly palace. The extraordinary grandeur of this heavenly palace contains a very special power, as if there were creatures of the heavens kneeling in this place.


    This place has a fanatical atmosphere, full of a unique atmosphere, which makes people almost suspect that people have come to this place for sacrifice for many years.


    At the same time, the ancient heavenly palace looks surging and magnificent. To some extent, it is higher than mountains. When it stands there, it is enough to suppress the eternal sky.


    "Who will appear this time?" Ye Chong took a trace of doubt. The Qi field in the heavenly palace was too extraordinary. It could be said that it was magnificent and vast. People couldn''t help but surrender and kneel down. It seemed that they couldn''t help doing all this.


    "Boom --"


    As ye Chong pushed open the door of the heavenly palace, in an instant, the supreme authority spread out, just like an immortal god overlooking him between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Chong is under almost infinite pressure, so he slowly looks up and looks at the place ahead. No matter how terrible, how sharp, and how egoistic the breath spread out in front of us. But for leaf weight, these have no meaning at all.


    He narrowed his eyes, stared at the place in front, and looked carefully at the figure that looked like sitting on the nine days.


    As ye Chong looked up, blood and tears still flowed from the corners of his eyes. He had to admit that this one in front of him was really terrible. It was just a momentum. It could be said that he swallowed thousands of miles of gas and looked down on the vast universe.


    It really takes great courage to look at him, because in the indifferent eyes, it is like a sky knife cutting the body.


    And the figure was so towering and motionless, just like a rock. He sat there quietly and looked at him indifferently, as if his appearance had no meaning.


    Ye Chong stared carefully. After a long time, he saw the vague appearance in front of him. At the moment of seeing the appearance clearly, ye Chong almost subconsciously spit out four words.


    "The first devil!"


    Because the appearance of this one in front of him is so similar to Ye Chong''s old enemy, the little devil.


    It''s like one is in adolescence and the other is in adulthood.


    And this man''s momentum is also in line with the legendary first demon emperor. As the first demon preacher of the demon family, he has been respected by all ethnic groups since ancient times. Later generations of demon preachers have highly praised him, which is enough to illustrate the terrorist power of the first demon emperor.


    It is said that the devil in later generations did not dare to call himself the emperor. To some extent, it was to fight against him. The emperor only called Zun. This is an ancient agreement of the devil family. The devil in the devil family has done this since ancient times.


    Obviously, in the hearts of the devil family, the first devil emperor belongs to an absolutely inviolable existence.


    "Finally see this one!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. Since the demon family''s ten thousand veins came to the four wastelands in those years, and he also had a conflict with the little demon emperor, he heard about this one''s name many times. Unexpectedly, he saw him today.


    "The first emperor of the demon family, it''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Chong nodded slowly, and then the next moment, his golden blood rushed up into the sky, like pieces of flame beating and burning. At this moment, ye Chong looked firm and bright. Obviously, he had an unspeakable war intention in the face of the first demon emperor.


    He will respect the Terran emperor, but for the demon emperor, ye Chong has only one word of war, and it is impossible to step back.


    "Boom --"


    It seemed that ye Chong was aware of the general intention of war. The first demon emperor slowly stood up at the moment. At this moment, the whole world seemed to tremble slightly and shake violently.


    At this time, the first demon emperor appeared colorful light in his eyes, just like the essence, like a living creature with flesh and blood. This scene is somewhat similar to that when he just saw the emperor wa.


    He silently stared at the Haotian tower above Ye Chong, and then approached the front step by step.


    His existence is like pushing out with a huge catastrophe. Just walking out on foot, it makes the heavens and the world shake and all the avenues of heaven and earth burn at the moment.


    First, the demon emperor swallowed mountains and rivers, carrying a terrible weather that caused the collapse of the Ninth Heaven, and walked out step by step towards the front. At the moment, he is really not like a person, but like a terrorist existence beyond the gods.


    Ordinary strong people, who don''t even have the courage to stand in front of him, can''t help kneeling on the ground.


    But ye Chong was different. At the moment, his whole body spread a golden light. He urged his own Avenue and shot away at the front. His main road is the reverse cutting road, which covers 3000 main roads. Such a way has never appeared in ancient times, but such a way must be rampant. No matter what it is facing, whether it is the first demon emperor or others, as long as the people who block in front will be killed and knocked down the altar.


    It can be said that once you set foot on this road, you can''t turn back. There are thousands of abysses on both sides of the road. Only by fighting and pushing all the way can you kill the top all the way.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the eternal blue sky swayed at the moment, and the two fists hit each other in an instant.


    The golden fist Gang spread out at the moment, just in an instant, just like a galaxy was smashed. It can be said that this scene was gorgeous and terrible. The whole thunder sea was almost annihilated by such a terrible fist gang at this moment.


    The surrounding powers were stunned, and they could finally witness all this. At the moment, they saw a heavy heavenly palace, and also saw that in one of the majestic heavenly palaces, their fist Gang smashed everything, just like two young heavenly kings fighting each other.


    "Who did ye Chong meet?"


    Whether it is like the strong or those half step emperor strong, at the moment, each one is a bit stunned. Ye Chong''s opponent is obviously just the cultivation of the new king. However, he contains a kind of domineering atmosphere that makes the eternal blue sky surrender.


    Everyone is trembling. At the moment, they are all hairy. Unexpectedly, ye Chong is still fighting in this disaster. No one had experienced anything when he had just been invisible, but it was obvious that he had met a very terrible enemy at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s immortal golden body showed a trace of cracks. Golden bones and light golden blood scattered at this moment. It looked shocking and deeply shocked everyone in the field.


    What kind of person can force Ye Chong to such a point in the one-on-one showdown? You know, the strength of leaf weight is obvious to all.


    When those half step Shenghuang strong men stared at Ye Chong''s opponent at the moment, they all felt a little soft, as if they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. Such a scene should be impossible for the strong of these half step holy emperors, but why is there a statue in front of us, but it has the smell of universal respect.


    "Is it the first demon emperor in the legend?" the powerful half step Saint emperor of the demon family was slightly stunned at the moment, and then lost his voice. At the moment of opening his mouth, he almost trembled all over. For the demon family, the first demon emperor is supreme, and the ten thousand veins of the demon family have been worshipped since ancient times.


    "It''s him!?" everyone was a little confused, like being struck by lightning. Because it''s really a little too incredible, like a myth.


    The first demon emperor in the legend appeared and appeared in the thunder robbery. What a rebellious scene. Obviously, even heaven refused to accept Ye Chong. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him, and absolutely refused to let him pass and make him a holy king.


    "Come on, meet the first demon emperor!" I don''t know who suddenly opened his mouth. All the powerful demons knelt on the ground, and a look of fanaticism appeared in their eyes.


    First, the demon emperor really has a deep influence on the demon family. His way of preaching is like a myth in the demon family.


    "Even the first demon emperor is just equal to him. It''s against the sky!" Taoist Duobao sighed at the moment, looking extremely complex.


    The two half step holy emperors of the corpse family are full of gray color on their originally bloodless faces. Because this is absolutely terrible news. The more the leaf weight goes against the sky, the greater the threat to them.


    The young supreme masters such as Daofang, xuanwang and youfen were silent at the moment. Looking at the scene of the war in the thunder sea, their eyes twinkled at the moment. Even if they have invincible faith and ambition to preach, at this moment, they still feel a great pressure, which makes them tremble all over.


    The fist Gang spread quickly, and then disappeared quickly. The broken thunder sea came again, annihilated all the heavy heavenly palaces, and became invisible again.


    However, the whole leopard can be seen from a glimpse. All the heroes outside are frightened. At the moment, it can be said that few people in the field really want to see ye Chong succeed.


    Ye Chong was fighting the first demon emperor at the moment. He made a strong shot. He was really wild with every blow. His golden blood was boiling and his bones were almost broken. At this moment, he and the first demon emperor fought endlessly.


    And he finally realized that this was heaven. It was heaven''s way that embarrassed him. How can ordinary people encounter such a terrible disaster? Again and again, there is almost no bottom line, completely beyond the extreme he can bear.


    Even if he has sky mending, he can prosper forever, but every time he urges sky mending, he needs to consume some source, and in the long run, he will be drained.


    It can be said that ye Chong has been consuming since the beginning of the disaster. God can''t stop it. In particular, ye Chong is speechless when he meets the terrible existence of the first demon emperor.


    However, at this stage, ye Chong did not admit defeat. The most powerful will supported him, because this man is the first demon emperor of the demon family and represents the belief of the demon family.


    The demon clan is like the corpse clan. It has been wrong with the human clan since ancient times. Now that he has met, if he represents the Terran, it must be impossible to lose to the other party.


    It''s a rare and valuable opportunity to fight with the first demon emperor in his youth. Ye Zhong won''t want to miss it.


    If other people met such enemies, I''m afraid they would have been afraid to face them. But ye Chong is different. Even if he is not in the best state at the moment, he still forcibly stimulates his potential and lets himself fight to the end.


    At this moment, ye Chong not only fights on behalf of himself, but also represents the Terran fighting the demon clan. If he can crush the first demon emperor of the demon family in the same realm, it will probably lead to chain consequences.


    At least, it will be an unimaginable blow for the demon Shaodi who wants to preach.


    The scuffle between the two sides reached the point of heaven chattering blood. Ye Chong''s blood splashed, but the first demon emperor opposite also paid a big price. The nine color demon blood flew out at the moment, making the void boiling. The two hands overlapped, killing the sky and the earth with each blow.


    This kind of war was tragic. Ye Chong urged all kinds of mysteries and supernatural powers, but his body was still broken. Pale gold bone fragments cracked everywhere.


    Of course, the first demon emperor was not much better. He was directly torn by Ye Chong into several pieces, incomparably neat.


    This is the first battle of the young emperor of heaven. If you really want to work hard in the same realm, no one will be weaker than anyone.


    "Boy, will you be all right?"


    Suddenly, the small wheel was heard. It hid in a large group of strong people, but it was also a little worried. After all, ye Chong''s existence was too terrible.


    "Ye boy, do you want me to help you?" at this time, Taoist Wu Hou''s chief ye Chongfei rushed here quickly and gave up his enlightenment, because he was a little worried that ye Chongfei would fall at this moment.


    "You two don''t come here. This is my own training and my own war. Don''t break my cause and effect!" Ye Chong smiled. Although the war is very difficult at the moment, he didn''t mean to let others do it.


    Before the nine young heavenly emperors appeared, he pulled them in to kill Daofang and others. Otherwise, in terms of Ye Chong''s character, he would probably carry them by force and temper himself.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou frowned and withdrew after a moment of silence. He wanted to do it, but as ye Chong said, such a terrible disaster must be a big cause and effect. If he makes a forced move, it is likely to damage Ye Chong''s cause and effect and ye Chong''s Avenue.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s golden breath was boiling, and the whole person made a roar. At this moment, he focused on his recovery towards the peak.


    At the same time, he frantically fought toward the front, and each blow was extremely fierce. Even if the flesh became broken bones and mud, he would pull the first demon emperor on the road together.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was shocked. He was also a well-informed man, but ye Chong''s crazy war was beyond his expectation and made him speechless to the extreme. If it weren''t for the great cause and effect, he wanted to forcibly withdraw Ye Zhong.


    Soon, ye Chong urged the sky mending technique, the pale gold bones gathered together, and the blood began to flow back, directly forming an immortal golden body with a faint golden light.


    On the other side, the first demon emperor Ye Chong instantly recovered. Needless to say, ancient emperors have mastered similar mysteries. At the moment, the first demon emperor was disheveled and his face was a little pale, but he was the first demon emperor after all. At the moment, a frightening breath spread all over him, carrying a supreme dignity.


    "Boom --"


    Without any nonsense, the war between the two sides broke out again. No one knows how many moves they have made against each other, but each move is a kill.


    Such a war is destined to take a long time, and each blow will be extremely difficult. However, in this process, ye Chong became braver and braver, especially when he urged his master of the emperor''s art of the sea god to use the emperor''s art to control all magic and secret arts, which made his combat power more terrible and full of a flavor of indomitable, shocking and speechless.


    Soon, another thousand moves passed. At this critical moment, ye Chong pushed out his hands and directly tore the body of the first demon emperor, causing nine colors of blood to spread all over the world.


    However, after defeating the first demon emperor, ye Chong was silent. This scene is not quite right. You know, he fought with many young heavenly emperors before. Although his strength has increased, and the natural disaster is getting stronger and stronger, it is impossible to be strong enough to kill the first demon emperor. Why on earth is all this?


    Suddenly, ye chongmeng looked up and looked at the front. He saw that there was another figure in the front. He looked at ye chongmeng silently, which made him cold all over.


    It''s another first demon emperor, but obviously, this first demon emperor is more powerful and more terrible than the first demon emperor killed by Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned. It''s hard to see the extreme at this moment. If this is the real first demon emperor, what was he killing before?


    Suddenly, ye Chong thought of an ancient legend that the first demon emperor was respected forever, so that later demons did not dare to be emperor in front of him. It is said that he once condensed a belief incarnation with the help of the belief of all living beings. Is it that what he just fought is just his belief incarnation?


    With this in mind, ye chongdu fought a cold war, but he was just an incarnation of faith. He could be so powerful, so how powerful should his real body be?


    In this disaster, ye Chong felt a threat of death for the first time. The first demon emperor was completely different from other heavenly emperors. It was really terrible.


    "Qiang --"


    A metallic tremor came out, and a big seal with nine colors of magic light flew out of the head of the first demon emperor. At this moment, its breath was like the burning stars.


    This is the legendary emperor''s army and the magic emperor''s seal. This big seal has never been born, even the magic little emperor has never been in charge. At the moment, it turned into a shadow of Tao, and thus suppressed towards the front.


    Ye''s heart moved, and the Haotian tower flew out at this moment, with a trace of thick breath falling, carrying the terrible breath of creation and reincarnation of all living beings, killing out towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    The dazzling light sent out, and the area was instantly shattered. The ancient heavenly palace was directly cracked, so that everything was destroyed. The terrible thunder sea was opened again, so that everyone could see this scene in the field at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong flew out upside down. His whole body vomited blood in a big mouth. The floating Haotian tower above his head was almost broken. It seemed that as long as someone forced another hand, he could crush the tower.


    Ye Chong stumbled and stuck to his body and looked forward when the thunder sea fell again. I saw that the palace disappeared that day, and the body of the first demon emperor slowly disappeared in the thunder sea, which seemed to indicate that he had passed this level.


    "This is the first demon emperor. Sure enough, he is invincible and lonely. He can be called the first emperor in the demon family!" Ye Chong said to himself, admiring him.

 Chapter 1607

    Ye Chong didn''t believe it in the past, but now ye Chong understands that although the later generations of the demon family preach, they dare not call themselves emperors for a reason. At least they think they are far less than the first demon emperor, so they don''t have the confidence to be emperor.


    The first demon emperor is really powerful. In Ye Chong''s opinion, it is likely that only the legendary first heaven emperor of the human race, the East heaven emperor and the Qing emperor can compete with him for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, the two heavenly emperors were born in different times and separated by more than a million years, so we can''t say who is stronger. But these two heavenly emperors have left a strong mark on the history of Terran and demon respectively.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have a real war with him, but it doesn''t hurt. In the future, my holy emperor robbery will certainly be no God robbery, and there will be a war sooner or later!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, not disappointed. After all, he came to this step by his own ability. Even if it''s not the real body of the first demon emperor this time? At least he won.


    At the same time, ye Chong speculates that he probably needs to rush through a heavenly palace and fight another Heavenly Emperor, so that he can completely get through this godless robbery.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged sky mending again to restore his combat power to its peak. Because no matter who he is going to face next, this person will certainly be very terrible, which is likely to be worse than the first demon emperor.


    The chaos is intertwined and the thunder sea is boiling. Ancient heavenly palaces stand side by side in the world. It looks simple, magnificent and atmospheric.


    At the moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    Or because the ninth heavenly palace to be faced is destined to be different. At this moment, ye Chong walked slowly through a corridor. The surrounding places are carved with jade fences, and each corridor is like the essence, just like the real world.


    Ye Chong walked towards the front at will. He didn''t deliberately make any choice, but it seemed that there was some force dominating everything, which made him come to the heavenly palace in the center of the heavenly palace.


    A very special breath spreads out at this moment. It is known that although the heavenly palace looks extremely simple, there is a kind of repressive charm spreading out vaguely, which contains a surging atmosphere.


    Ye Chong frowned at the moment. He vaguely guessed that he might have had a choice before, but this time he won''t have any choice. It''s a hunch that he is destined to appear here.


    This kind of premonition made Ye Chong have a very bad feeling. He shouldn''t be so unlucky. He met a abnormal existence similar to Qing emperor, WA emperor and the first demon emperor, right?


    If you encounter this kind of existence again, you really don''t feel dead enough.


    However, since he has come to this stage and reached the most critical moment of the disaster, he can''t retreat anyway. Because he has come to this step, is there any reason to shrink back?


    The huge door was slowly pushed open at the moment. Behind the door, you can vaguely see all kinds of Ancient Runes. It seems that there is a Heavenly Emperor living in the world sleeping. No one can disturb him.


    Ye Chong stepped forward step by step. When each step fell, he gathered endless momentum. As his steps fell, his momentum was constantly superimposed. When ye Chong took nine steps facing the heavenly palace, the whole universe seemed to collapse at this moment, and a terrible breath pressed his bones all over.


    "Who are the people inside?" Ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he had to gnash his teeth and push open the dusty gate. Suddenly, he saw lightning and thunder, the spread of terror, and blood dripping between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms.


    "Boom --"


    As the gate was pushed open, a voice like an avalanche came out, and the gods that shook Ye Zhong were about to collapse.


    At this moment, the real dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, the legendary four spirits of heaven, loomed in the depths of the hall, just like the real fairyland in the heavenly palace.


    The four spirits of heaven appeared together. This scene made Ye Zhong stunned immediately. Why is this place so special? Four such powerful creatures appeared in an instant. Each statue has such anti heaven fighting power, which is terrible and towering, which is unimaginable.


    "Roar --"


    The figure of the four spirits of heaven came out at this moment. This scene is very amazing. You know, the four spirits of heaven, it is said that their ancestors used to be the existence of preaching. However, although these four statues are not the legendary ones, they are obviously not weak.


    It is hard to imagine that there will be a terrible scene in the world where the four spirits of heaven appear together.


    At this moment, the chaotic atmosphere of this place is boiling, the atmosphere is myriad, and the auspicious atmosphere sweeps across, just like the mythical age has come here.


    Such a scene is like a myth. Anyone who sees it will be shocked to the point of speechless.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chongleng drank. He didn''t believe that the mythical era came. What appeared at the moment must be a part of the natural disaster. Since it was the natural disaster, why should he be afraid? Just fight.


    Ye Chong''s first move was to kill. There was no politeness at all. All kinds of magical powers and secrets flew out at the same time and fought in all directions, making the scene extremely bloody and terrible.


    The five element sword sweeps out, the Tai Chi eye shines in all directions, and the breath of terror spreads out one by one, making people tremble and collapse.


    Ye Chong fought alone against the four spirits of heaven. At this moment, he made his combat power soar to the peak. I have to admit that the four spirits on this day are too terrible and terrible. Although they are not the four young heavenly emperors, they are not much worse.


    The key is that ye Chong knows that none of the four spirits on this day is the Lord. The Lord in this heavenly palace has not appeared until this moment.


    Finally, ye chongqiang killed the four spirits in the field and turned them into dust. But it didn''t end like this. At the moment, there began to be a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals in all directions. Any race among these heavenly soldiers and generals exists. At the moment, they kill together, as if they were going to push Ye Chong horizontally.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, what if ye Chong has strong combat power? How many statues can he resist at a time? But for a moment he was bleeding and badly hurt.


    In such a war, ye Chong didn''t flinch. Instead, at the moment, he inspired his own blood. He urged the only temple to turn into his six separate bodies and future bodies. At the same time, he fought in all directions and made a hard way.


    At the same time, ye Zhong guessed who was on the throne at the moment! He is so powerful and powerful that he is probably the only one in the universe since ancient times!


    Emperor Hongmeng!


    According to legend, it was he who created the mythical era, established the ancient heaven, ruled all heaven and all kingdoms, and respected all ethnic groups.


    It was he who ended the lost era and ruled the heavens for millions of years. After him, there were two heavenly emperors in the ancient heaven, which made the existence of the ancient heaven represent the whole mythological era.


    It was not until the end of the mythological age that the ancient heaven collapsed and the flood and famine era came.


    But these things did not affect the terror of Hongmeng emperor. Those who can create an era and create a myth are absolutely cruel people against the sky.


    Since ancient times, there has been only one Tianting in ancient times. There is no semicolon. The four words Hongmeng Tiandi represent the only one in ancient times.


    Even if it is the first demon emperor of the demon family, when meeting the Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor, most of them only have to retreat.


    Because there was an ancient legend that the first demon emperor was actually a figure in the era of Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor, but he couldn''t fight Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor. He could only be dusty for millions of years and didn''t dare to be born until the end of the mythological era.


    In the face of such a character who almost only exists in myths and legends, ye Chong looks dignified to the extreme at the moment. Fortunately, the impact of those heavenly soldiers and generals around didn''t last long. After ye Chong blocked a wave of attack, they retreated. Otherwise, no matter how rebellious Ye Chong is, most of them will be finished.


    To a certain extent, whether the four spirits of heaven appear or the soldiers of heaven appear, the purpose seems to be not to kill the enemy, but a kind of pomp. After all, the Heavenly Emperor Hongmeng can be said to have opened up an era and ended the powerful creatures of the ancient lost era. Such existence is supreme, and the shelf is naturally too big.


    Ye Chong was bleeding all over. Now he stepped step by step and passed through the heavenly soldiers and generals. Fortunately, these heavenly soldiers and generals retreated, which gave him some time to recover his combat power.


    When ye Chong reached the center of the hall, he could finally see that there was a vague figure sitting at the top in the deepest part of the hall. At this moment, even if he tried to urge Wu Tao''s heavenly eye, it was useless. He couldn''t see what the figure was like.


    However, at this stage, ye Chong can''t retreat even if he is afraid. The long march is only the last step, and one step across the sea and sky. If you shrink back at this moment, all your previous efforts will be wasted. So at this moment, leaf weight can''t shrink back.


    But he was very clear in his heart that the present Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor was different from those young heavenly emperors he met in the past. His terror would exceed imagination and could not be described in words.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he walked slowly again. As he walked out, he felt an ancient atmosphere like a big mountain.


    This breath contains an overwhelming, supreme and powerful breath. At this moment, these smells come together, like a supreme god overlooking mole ants.


    Ye Chong''s face became extremely ugly. The one in front of him was really too strong. It''s not too much for the first person in history to say he was. There are even ancient legends. He created the current cultivation system alone. He is a guide. His existence has created a new road! Under such circumstances, how can future generations who follow his path surpass him?


    Even ye Chong''s Taoist heart feels that the figure in front of him is the only one since ancient times. People can''t help but surrender and kneel down.


    Under the steps behind the hall, we can see a lot of figures kneeling on one knee on the ground. Each of them is full of awe. They don''t dare to speak at all and don''t dare to look directly at the figure on the throne in the center of the hall.


    If it is said that the first demon emperor Ye Zhong met before is the co owner of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, then it is obvious that the Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor in front of him is the co owner of the ten thousand families of the heavens!


    Those figures who appear here seem to represent all the strong men of all ages. At the moment, they are paying homage to the emperor Hongmeng.


    Ye Chong didn''t dare to think about whether there was a future emperor among these worshippers. But he also prepared for the worst, that is, such an opponent must be a peerless and terrible existence. If one doesn''t do well, he may fall here, where the blood splashes in the field.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. Then he took one step and climbed the steps. In the face of such an existence, he must take the initiative, otherwise he will not have any chance.


    With Ye Chong''s actions and his step-by-step steps, he saw those figures who were paying homage disappear one after another, and finally integrated into the surrounding thunder sea.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were motionless, staring at the fuzzy throne all the time, trying to find the most powerful shot opportunity.


    However, when standing on the platform standing side by side with the throne, ye Chong suddenly took a cold breath. It was difficult to see the extreme, because the platform was empty at the moment.


    The legendary emperor Hongmeng didn''t appear here. What he left here is just a wisp of Qi, not even an incarnation.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Chong frowned. After a moment of silence, he stepped forward under the threat of terror and looked carefully. He found that there was nothing except a gas engine.


    This result made Ye Chong speechless. When facing the first demon emperor, the other party fortunately turned out a belief avatar to fight with himself. At the moment, I don''t even have the embodiment of faith. There is only one Qi opportunity.


    Does heaven and earth think that the Qi of Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor can suppress and erase himself?


    That wisp of breath vibrated, carrying an earth shaking pressure, turned into a point pointing to the place where ye Chong was.


    Such a blow did not come suddenly. Obviously, it left Ye Zhong sufficient preparation time, but it made Ye Zhong unable to retreat. Just like this instruction, the leaf weight will directly crack the flesh and turn into powder.


    Ye Chong urged Haotian tower, and his whole body''s combat power was instantly condensed into one, and he blasted out towards the front.


    Silently, ye Chong collided with the terrible gas engine. In an instant, the whole Tiangong group collapsed, and all the scenes of Tianjie disappeared at this moment. A kind of prestige spread out, destroyed all creatures and swept through the gate of stars.


    Outside, the heroes were shocked. They all stepped back quickly. They didn''t dare to approach half a step at all, but looked at the scene with a creepy face.


    The robbery of heaven is broken, and the robbery without God is over at this moment. Ye Chong''s body was shattered under the wisp of Qi just now, and even the Haotian tower was broken.


    Soon, I saw that the sky mending operation operated by itself, making the flesh body with leaf weight recover.


    Without saying a word, he sat directly in the middle of the field. While restoring his combat power, he began to cast Haotian tower again.


    Because ye Chong clearly realized that both his body and Haotian tower had broken and then established at the same time. This opportunity is extremely rare. This time, it is likely to make Haotian tower and himself promote at the same time.


    Soon, the place became immortal, all kinds of chanting sounded at the moment, and a tower reappeared above Ye Chong''s head. This time, the tower is still engraved with the scene of creation and creation of all things, but it is different from before. It seems that these scenes have life.


    The word reincarnation left by Emperor wa was engraved in the tower by Ye Chongming, which made the Haotian tower more simple and atmospheric, and added an air mechanism to suppress heaven and earth.


    "Three thousand trees!" Ye Chong whispered at this time and sent a message to the three thousand trees who had entered the Haotian tower and asked for a fruit.


    At this moment, ye Chong will officially enter the realm of the holy king. If he can swallow a Tao fruit, he will have no shortage of his own Avenue.


    Three thousand trees trembled at the moment. Although they followed Ye Chong, they did not give up. But not long ago, after witnessing ye chongdu''s godless robbery, they knew that they had followed a great guy.


    At this moment, it was not polite, but carefully took out a Tao fruit. When it was taken out, its essence, Qi and spirit weakened a bit. Because this Tao fruit is the first Tao fruit condensed after its growth. I don''t know how much God energy and the profound meaning of the road are contained in it. At the moment, it presents a fruit, which is to bet on Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhongyi opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit of the Tao directly. At the same time, he moved the essence of heaven and earth after he had not been robbed of God, and began to match the fruit of the Tao, washing his own source and every inch of skin.


    You know, in this war, ye Chong suffered great trauma, and the origin was seriously damaged, which needs to be repaired.


    The fruit of the Tao at the critical moment makes the leaf weigh a hundred feet and make a further progress.


    Under the action of Tao fruit and the essence of heaven and earth, the ancient scriptures in Ye Chong''s body rotate autonomously, which makes his flesh and blood beat and his bones tremble. His whole body is like playing a divine melody. At the moment, he is reshaping the flesh, reconnecting the gods and making himself stronger.


    At the same time, Haotian tower constantly absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, became stronger with him, and almost became a part of his body.


    After no God''s robbery, ye Chong naturally entered the realm of the holy king. Because of the relationship between Tao and fruit, his understanding of his Avenue at this moment reached an unprecedented height.


    Ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue has become the only one at the moment and represents the eternity at the moment.


    When the strength reaches the holy King''s realm, it will be able to refine all the original strength, because when the combat strength reaches this point, it can easily absorb the divine power in the void, chaos and stars.


    Of course, generally speaking, the holy stone is the most convenient thing, but even without the holy stone, the strong king can absorb the holy power.


    At this moment, the area where ye Chong is located is turned into a special field for him, the holy king field. In this field, a trace of immortal light spread out, and his flesh became a luminous body, which was made like gold plating at the moment. As for the Haotian tower, it was no longer simple at the moment, but burst out a dazzling light, and the vision on the tower was amazing.


    The outside world, zhuqiang can only know that ye Chong should have gone through the disaster and stepped into the realm of the holy king. But they didn''t know that ye Chong swallowed the fruit of a legendary 3000 tree. Although it''s not an immortal medicine, it''s better for martial artists than an immortal medicine.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s road is perfect. At this moment, he seems to be able to push all his own roads in the past and the future.


    "If ye Chong had survived the holy King''s robbery and become a real holy king and strong man, how terrible would he be?" Zhu Qiang was awed at the moment.


    The opening of the emperor''s tomb was originally a big event, but at this moment, it seemed to be covered by Ye Chong. It seems that at this moment, ye Chong is the protagonist of this world.


    This feeling makes those strong people feel at a loss one by one. You know, in terms of their realm, it can''t happen easily.

 Chapter 1608

    Finally, ye Chong''s holy king field slowly converged. At this moment, the original remaining disaster completely dissipated, and the chaos began to diminish.


    At the moment, the leaf is as bright as jade and looks spotless. Although it cost him a lot to go through the godless robbery, it also benefited him a lot.


    After the official promotion, ye Chong had strong Qi and blood, and a bright colorful God awn rushed out of the sky, which seemed to run through the ancient and modern future. The Haotian pagoda rises and falls and twinkles in the colorful God''s awn.


    Ye reopened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes are as bright as a river of stars. It seems that they have evolved a scene of creation and the birth and death of all things, which is awesome.


    His body still looks thin and slender, but it happens that every inch of his skin contains unimaginable luster. His long hair falls behind him and floats in the wind, looking endless natural and unrestrained. At this moment, he stood up slowly.


    "Boom --"


    The spirit in the center of his eyebrows appeared at the moment, holding the Haotian tower as if looking at heaven. At the moment, ye Chong has become the only one in the world, just like the birth of a real young emperor.


    Mingming didn''t urge the heavenly eye of martial arts or Taiji Taoist eye, but where ye Chong''s eyes are, the void collapses, chaos spreads, and natural disasters are broken. At this moment, he was powerful to the extreme. It can be said that after he really entered the realm of the holy king, he was angry and unimaginable.


    "I can''t imagine that your boy has become a holy king!" at the rear, Taoist Wu Hou opened with a sigh on his face. You know, when ye Chong made his debut, he was already a king, and he protected Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, ye Chong has grown to the point of being side by side with him.


    Of course, Taoist Wu Hou is definitely not weak at the moment. As the protagonist of heaven and earth in the previous life, Taoist Wu Hou has accumulated a lot over the years and finally became a holy king against the sky. At the moment, he also has an unspeakable Tao rhyme. Obviously, he has also walked out of his own Tao.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the fragments of the two fire phoenix guns fell into his hands. Obviously, in Ye Chong''s godless robbery, he also got his own chance.


    However, this is also normal. After all, the underground palace where he has been trapped for many years is suspected to have buried the virtual grave of Tianhe demon emperor, which shows that he has great cause and effect with Tianhe demon emperor. The fragments of the emperor''s soldiers are in his hands now, which is a little more clever than ye Chong''s palm.


    Ye Zhong glanced at the fragments of the two fire phoenix guns and didn''t say much. Although this is a fragment of the emperor''s army, ye Chong has a hunch that if this thing stays with him, it may affect his road. However, staying with Taoist priest Wu Hou can make Taoist priest Wu Hou embark on a more rebellious road.


    During the expedition, ye Chong had too many opponents, but too few companions. At this moment, it is rare to meet a Taoist priest Wu Hou. He is naturally willing to give up his own opportunity.


    At that moment, seeing that Taoist priest Wu Hou was ready to hand over the fragments of the Huofeng gun, he shook his head and said, "this thing is left for you to protect yourself for the time being. I have a nine day coffin. This thing is optional. Most of the next time there will be a war."


    "You still keep that evil thing with you now?" Taoist priest Wu Hou was speechless. They got the Jiutian coffin together and finally gave it to Ye Chong, but it''s unexpected that ye Chong hasn''t let go of the Jiutian coffin for so many years.


    In the final analysis, whether it is Jiutian coffin or Huofeng gun, if any of these two things is born, it is enough to make the people on the whole road of trial crazy.


    "Since you''ve said so, I won''t be polite to you. Now that we two work together, I want to see who dares to make trouble in the gate of stars and suppress them all!" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly turned around, and his eyes became fierce at the moment. After all, in order to save him, ye Zhong was ambushed by everyone. Although this is expected, everything can''t pass like this.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t refuse him. Now he has officially entered the realm of the holy king. He is a hero on the road of Terran trial. He can go anywhere. He really doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone in the gate of stars.


    "Taoist Fang, xuanwang, youfen, and you, yes, it''s you boy. Don''t shrink your head!" Taoist Wu Hou pointed to the river and mountain at the moment, looking cold. "Didn''t you all fight against Xiaoye just now? Look at your appearance, didn''t you feel good? Come on, Taoist, I''ll meet you well. Do you want to come one by one, or do you want to go together?"


    At the moment, many people stumbled when they heard Taoist Wu Hou''s words. What he pointed out was the young supreme. There was no ordinary person among these people, but he dared to provoke like this. It can only be said that ye Chong and the people around him are in a mess against the sky.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to enter the emperor''s grave at this time, but want to fight with us?" xuanwang opened his mouth indifferently. It seemed that as long as Taoist Wu Hou nodded, he would do everything.


    Taoist Wu Hou was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and looked at the direction of the emperor''s grave.


    It can be seen that the Jiuyou yellow spring, which represents the power of the most Yin, has disappeared because ye Chong has caused no God robbery before. Many feathered corpses and several black haired zombies have been chopped to death by heaven robbery. At the moment, the entrance of the emperor''s tomb is wide open, and anyone can easily enter it.


    "Just now those drops of emperor''s blood seem to have entered the emperor''s grave. I''m afraid there''s something wrong in it." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly sounded something and whispered in the dark.


    Ye Chong stared in that direction and said, "now is not the time to compete with those guys. I''m a little worried. If there is a emperor''s corpse in the emperor''s grave, once it falls into the hands of the corpse family, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "By the way! I almost forgot this!" Taoist Wu Hou was also shivering.


    The corpse clan has wanted to produce a corpse emperor for many years. If they get the emperor''s corpse, it''s hard to imagine what chaos will be caused. Maybe the second corpse disaster will come completely.


    "Go!"


    Immediately, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou rushed out quickly. They rushed to the entrance of the emperor''s tomb again with the momentum of just passing the natural disaster.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the big play just started. Because there was no God''s robbery, most of the Yin Qi in the emperor''s tomb dissipated. When will we wait until we don''t take this opportunity to compete for the opportunity?" someone opened his mouth secretly, and then saw the crowd surging. All the powers came out together and killed them in the place where the emperor''s tomb was located.


    The emperor''s grave is like a small world. In the chaos just now, half a step of the strong at the saint emperor level had already found out where the real emperor''s cave was.


    However, just now there were many feathered corpses blocking the way, and no one can get close to them, but now those feathered corpses have been destroyed because of the natural disaster, so they can naturally get close to people.


    Soon, the powers reached the depths of the emperor''s tomb, where a huge stone tablet stood on a mountain peak. Anyone can see that the existence of this stone tablet should be used to seal a huge cave.


    And that cave is probably the emperor''s cave where the emperor''s body was buried.


    "Psychic world, open it to me!"


    Suddenly, a mysterious figure appeared. He was full of evil spirit. At this moment, he read the ancient demon family scriptures. At the same time, he pointed to the front and fell on the stone tablet.


    With a "boom", the huge stone tablet shook slowly at the moment, and then moved away to one side. At the same time, in the Dragon Cave, a terrible breath that made all living beings surrender spread out. At the same time, a real dragon covered with water mist rose into the sky and appeared between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was trembling and trembling at the moment. All the strong people who rushed to the front were directly kneeling on the ground, including those who were half step Shenghuang strong.


    Because this real dragon, which is covered with water mist, contains a breath that belongs to the emperor of heaven.


    This kind of breath makes the heavens and the world surrender and collapses the eternal blue sky. No one can resist this kind of breath. In the face of this kind of breath, he has to kneel down.


    At the moment, all the heroes present are kneeling on the ground. Even the half step emperor is trembling at the moment, with fear and respect. Because anyone can see that the real dragon surrounded by water mist has the smell of the demon family emperor, even if it is just a wisp of such breath, it can crush the ages.


    "The Tianhe demon emperor is a dry river that becomes a way... Since ancient times, the ultimate state represented by the river spirit is a real dragon... That is to say, the Tianhe demon emperor has cultivated into a real dragon with the body of the demon spirit? Sure enough, it is against the sky!"


    At the moment, ye Zhong had already stepped back for a distance and stood side by side with Taoist Wu Hou. Each of them had a nine day coffin and the other had fragments of a fire phoenix gun. At the moment, they were not afraid of the authority of the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, ye Chong opened Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes and looked carefully at the place ahead with a dignified look.


    Soon, ye Zhong recognized that it was really a real dragon and a body of flesh and blood, not a shadow or avatar. Such a scene really exceeded his imagination and shocked everyone!


    "The corpse of the heavenly demon emperor!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. If there was no accident, it would really be the emperor''s corpse of Tianhe demon emperor. Now the emperor''s corpse came out in the air. Although it didn''t deliberately emit any breath, it made all living beings tremble.


    "Poof --"


    Several holy kings were too close. They wanted to enter the emperor''s cave for the first time, but they didn''t expect to be directly suppressed by the breath of the emperor. Their bones and blood were directly cracked, making the field everywhere.


    "Can you really see the emperor''s corpse? That is to say, did the legendary Tianhe demon emperor really fall? No, he should still be alive and feel vitality!" the previously appeared mysterious figure still hasn''t revealed his true body at the moment, but he is full of evil spirit. Everyone knows that he must be a strong man of the demon family. At the moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Is the corpse of Tianhe demon emperor really in front of you? Or is the Tianhe demon emperor not dead?


    Everyone was stunned at the moment and felt cold. If a generation of demon emperor hadn''t died and they provoked a generation of demon Emperor today, God knows what consequences it will bring.


    However, it is normal to have this possibility. After all, a generation of demon emperors fell on the fairyland, and finally their trace became a mystery. No one knows what happened in the end. But it is a great luck and a great misfortune to see his emperor''s body today.


    Intellectually, many people hope that the Tianhe demon emperor has really fallen. In this way, they can get enough opportunities today. But emotionally, many people hope that the Tianhe demon emperor has not fallen, because only in this way can we break the immortal myth and produce a real immortal in the Heavenly Emperor!


    This is to create an unprecedented road and bring hope for all martial artists.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter whether the Tianhe demon emperor lives or dies, he is a generation of Heavenly Emperor!" the mysterious demon family strong man in the air knelt on the ground quickly at the moment. He showed his intention of obedience to the Lord and incomparable respect between his looks.


    "Tianhe demon emperor, a generation of supreme, we have no intention of offending, kowtow here!"


    With the strong man of a demon clan kneeling down, the terrible pressure became stronger and stronger. No matter how strong you are, it''s no use just kneeling in the air. You must kneel on the ground, otherwise, you will have to die in the face of such coercion.


    Many strong men, including the half step emperor, are shivering all over at the moment. With the recovery of the breath of the emperor of heaven, they can more clearly sense the difference between heaven and earth and how great the difference is between each other.


    That kind of breath, that kind of pressure, just like a supreme God, exudes a faint brilliance, suppresses the ancient and modern future and shakes the ancient and modern sky.


    In the face of this sea like vitality, such terrible Qi and blood. At this moment, no one will doubt that they are facing the existence of a Heavenly Emperor.


    Zhuqiang knelt on the ground like this. At the moment, he looked calm to the extreme, and no one dared to say anything.


    I don''t know how long later, when I suddenly heard the roar, I saw that the huge stone tablet collapsed at the moment and fell directly into the emperor''s cave below.


    Then I saw the emperor''s Qi boiling. There were holy herbs flying out of the emperor''s cave, filled with exciting aroma.


    Those strong people in the field have straight eyes. This is all holy medicine. Any plant that doesn''t talk about its efficacy and simply swallows it can prolong its life for more than a thousand years!


    But it''s a pity that no one dares to act rashly in the face of a real emperor. Not to mention that the strongest here is only a half step Saint emperor. Even if the king of eclosion, the king of corpse and the king of man come, I''m afraid they have to kneel directly. Because there are mole ants under the emperor of heaven, others exist in front of the real emperor of heaven, which is nothing at all.


    Soon, the emperor cave completely swallowed the huge stone tablet, spread around and expanded. In this process, we can see that the holy medicine falls into the emperor''s cave and is consumed for no reason.


    This scene made those half step Shenghuang strong ones feel so distressed that they almost shed blood. But no one dared to move.


    What a terrible scene at present. This is a generation of demon emperors who are angry and want to destroy their own emperor''s cave? Then he wants to punish those who disrespect him and destroy them all?


    If he is willing, all the martial artists in the heavens and the world will come to no use and must die. After all, the real emperor is invincible.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb at the moment. They don''t know how to react. In the face of absolute strength, any tricks and means are useless.


    Many people are just curious at this moment. They say that a generation of Tianhe demon emperor fell down and fell on the road to immortality millions of years ago, but what is the situation now? How did he end up? Can''t he hide in the depths of the gate of stars over the years?


    "Poof --"


    A half step holy emperor suddenly burst, and blood and bones splashed. The reason is very simple. In an instant, he had the idea of disrespect and wanted to communicate with the supreme emperor and the powerful in the family. But I didn''t expect such an end.


    Ye Chonggang was very decisive. He retreated far enough, more than a hundred miles, but he still felt the terrible pressure. Today, if the coffin didn''t emit a faint threat for nine days, if he didn''t kneel like this, most of his body would explode directly.


    On his side, Taoist Wu Hou was trembling all over. If he hadn''t held the fire phoenix gun in his left and right hands, his kneecap would explode at the moment.


    "It''s too powerful. I thought I could be arrogant for some time when I entered the realm of the holy king. Now I understand that there is nothing in front of the real emperor of heaven. Don''t talk about us. Even if the real emperor is strong, he has to kneel! There is no place to die every minute!" Taoist Wu Hou said with a tremor.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech, which was right. He had seen the horror of the powerful in the supreme empire. But it''s much worse than the emperor of heaven. After all, the real emperor of heaven is invincible, just a breath, which is enough to collapse the ancient and modern future.


    "This time we all accepted the love of the Tianhe demon emperor. Most of us have some causes and consequences with him. We can''t be disrespectful. Otherwise, we will die without a place to bury!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and reminded Taoist Wu Hou. After all, Taoist Wu Hou''s temperament is there. Ye Chong is really afraid of him.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou nodded slowly and didn''t say much. He just held a fire phoenix gun in both hands and saluted in that direction respectfully.


    For a time, both ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou chose to wait and see from a distance, unwilling to get too close. Before, ye Zhong was worried that people of the corpse clan would touch the emperor''s corpse and cause startling changes. But at present, there is no need to worry about all this. At present, if the corpse family wants to get any benefits and want to get close to the emperor''s corpse, it is definitely not something that can be done in one day or two.


    Even, if the strong of the corpse clan dare to disrespect the Tianhe demon emperor, they will blow up the corpse at the first time.


    "See the demon emperor!" Taoist Duobao was trembling with excitement. He walked towards the front step by step, with sincere respect.


    In addition to him, there are only two half step holy emperors of the demon family, and the strong are also kowtowing step by step at the moment.


    Although the half step emperor of other races knelt on the ground, there were different colors in their eyes. Although he maintained his respect, he obviously didn''t do anything too superfluous.


    In the sky, the water mist of the silver real dragon slowly dissipated, revealing crystal clear scales. At the moment, it is full of streamers, and there is a terrible scene of the disillusionment of the starry sky and the evolution of the universe in its eyes.


    It seems to have a powerful life wave, but it turns a deaf ear to the worship of the people below. It seems that it is just staring at a certain direction of the universe and the stars.


    At this moment, is it alive or dead, or is it in any special state? At this moment, no one can know and no one wants to know.


    After all, to peep at a real emperor for no reason is definitely an act of looking for death, pushing yourself into the abyss of death every minute.


    "The situation is wrong. It seems that he is not alive, but dead, but there is an indelible mark in his body. This is the real emperor corpse. If it falls into the hands of the corpse family, it will probably give birth to a corpse emperor." suddenly, the extreme path of the feather corpse family opened slowly. Their family, like the corpse family, knew the corpse best, so he finally saw this after watching it for a long time.


    Now that he has spoken, there are nine out of ten possibilities. Basically, he can''t be wrong.

 Chapter 1609

    Everyone was in a daze. At the moment, it was cold all over.


    Throughout history, although we have heard many rumors of the fall of the emperor of heaven, no one can accept when a real emperor''s body appears in front of us.


    The word "emperor of heaven" represents preaching, the ultimate of martial arts and the lifelong pursuit of all martial artists. The emperor of heaven actually has a falling day, which makes people''s heart shake for a while.


    "Do you really want to become an immortal, so that you can live forever and become immortal in the same years as heaven and earth?"


    At this moment, everyone''s mind is swaying with this idea. It seems that this is the only explanation. Otherwise, why are so many strong people in ancient times, regardless of whether the emperor of heaven or not, asking for the word "Immortality"?


    Ye Chong remembered that day in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and dared to ask God if there was an immortal. I don''t know how many people were moved.


    "Click --"


    Vaguely, I seem to hear the voice of the collapse of the heart of some strong people. Most of these strong people come from the demon family. They were convinced that the Tianhe demon emperor has become an immortal, but now they have to face the reality.


    A hundred miles away, both ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other. They can be said to have the deepest understanding of Cheng Xian. They have experienced a lot of things hand in hand. In fact, they all have something to do with a fairy word in the end. In particular, he has been in and out of Jedi such as ye Chong, Shenxu and Xianzu tombs. He has always been skeptical about whether there are immortals, but he doesn''t believe it so deeply. But even so, at this moment, when it is determined that a Heavenly Emperor has really fallen and there is only a trace of indelible mark left in his body, ye Chong has a feeling of silence.


    "This is not the time to shock. Come on, let''s join hands to kill the corpse people or drive them away from here. Otherwise, the second corpse disaster may come directly!" the half step Saint emperor of the Terran responded at the first time, and he shouted with a creepy taste.


    The half step Saint emperor strong man from Tianren organization made a direct move. He joined hands with Jidao''s feathered corpse, killed the past towards the place where the man in filial piety clothes was, and launched a fierce offensive at the first time.


    The half step Saint emperor of Buddhism and the half step Saint emperor of the demon family rushed to another half step Saint emperor of the corpse family in the field.


    It can be said that on the point of preventing the corpse clan, all the families in the heavens are on the same front. This time is different from the previous Terran and corpse wars. If the corpse clan really wins the emperor''s corpse of Tianhe demon emperor, God knows what kind of disaster it will lead to.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho!"


    The man in filial piety now looked up to the sky and laughed. With a fierce wave of his hand, he saw Dao corpse Qi coming out vertically and horizontally. At this moment, the strong men of the corpse family immediately gathered together, and at the same time, there were pieces of corpses flying up. These are the strong men who died in the emperor''s tomb before. It is obvious that they have long been manipulated by the corpse family. Now they become corpse slaves and quickly surround them.


    "Kill me!" Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others also quickly joined hands and killed the past at the place where youfen was located for the first time.


    But youfen took out a dominoes and crushed them decisively. Then he saw that the space was distorted and his body shape disappeared directly.


    "It''s no use. This time we corpse clan are fully prepared, and you can''t leave alive!" youfen''s body appears in the strong group of corpse clan. He looks back at the direction of Daofang and others and opens his mouth coldly.


    With his cold laughter falling, he saw that many ancient tombs in the emperor''s tomb had also been blown open. The once subordinates of the Tianhe demon emperor who had been buried were now turned into corpse slaves and rose into the sky one by one.


    At this moment, almost all the strong half step saints and emperors changed color. The means of the corpse family turned against the sky to such a degree. How many places in the emperor''s tomb were tampered with by them?


    At the moment, their purpose is obviously to assimilate the emperor''s corpse. Even if they can''t transform the emperor''s corpse into a golden corpse family, it''s just an ordinary corpse family, which is an unimaginable disaster.


    "Kill!"


    Many half step holy emperor strongmen should be killed first, which directly turns this place into a Shura hell. Those corpse slaves are not enough to kill. After all, half step holy emperor strongmen are invincible at this moment.


    However, the preparation of the corpse clan was too full. I saw that the strong men of the corpse clan urged various space magic tools respectively. The bone temple and bone boat originally hidden inside appeared one after another, all of which were manifested in the void, and many strong men of the corpse clan appeared at the same time.


    A hundred thousand troops! And many of them are descendants of the golden corpse family.


    Even in the war with Terrans, the corpse clan did not send so many strong people at one time. At the moment, so many strong people of the corpse family gather together, which is really a force that makes all the families in the sky tremble.


    These strong men of the corpse clan were under the command of the corpse general, and did not directly kill those strong men of the half step holy emperor. But quickly sat on the ground and urged the secret method of the corpse family to wake up the emperor corpse, so as to make the emperor corpse become one of them and make the corpse family turn against the sky from now on.


    "You can''t let them succeed!"


    Everyone was surprised. If they were really allowed to turn the emperor''s corpse of Tianhe demon emperor into a corpse family, or even directly become a golden corpse family, the result would be unimaginable. In this world, the heavens and the world would be chaotic, and I don''t know how many races would perish.


    "Back!"


    The mysterious strong man of the demon family who had not spoken all the time suddenly ordered to stop at this moment. Beside him is another half step Saint emperor of the demon family. There is also Taoist Duobao standing behind him. At the moment, he is gnashing his teeth. He wants to work hard with the strong men of the corpse clan in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the half step Saint emperor strong of the demon family and the strong of the Terran family all retreated and did not continue to fight. After hesitating for a moment, the strong man of the half step Saint emperor of Jidao eclosion corpse and Heavenly Man organization also returned quickly and did not continue to fight.


    As for those ordinary strong people, they are a little confused at the moment. What are these half step emperor strong people going to do? Are you really not afraid that the corpse of Tianhe demon emperor will fall into the hands of the corpse clan?


    On the side of the corpse family, they don''t care what happened at the moment, but at this time, an ancient bronze coffin flew out of a corner. The coffin was covered with copper green, as if it had existed for millions of years. At this moment, the lid of the coffin was opened, and no creatures came out of it, but the ancient glory spread out, It seems to take away the body of Tianhe demon emperor.


    "Don''t you really do it? I''m afraid there will be amazing changes!" the half step Saint emperor of Buddhism slowly opened his mouth. He seemed to have a premonition that a catastrophe would come.


    "Wait and see the change. There''s no need to be nervous! It''s different now." the mysterious strong man of the demon clan said. Just now he opened the emperor''s cave, so his words are very dignified at the moment.


    Seeing that there was no one to fight, the powers of the corpse family were even more unscrupulous. At the moment, they laid an ancient array. The corpse Qi spread out at the moment and covered the past towards the place where the emperor''s corpse was located. It was obvious that they wanted to annihilate that place.


    This is the secret method of the corpse clan. If we form a large array now, even the living creatures can be transformed into the strong ones of the corpse clan, not to mention the corpse.


    Looking at this scene, all the powers looked extremely worried, but if the half step Saint emperor did not take the lead, others would basically die.


    "Poof --"


    Suddenly, the body of the strong man of the half step Saint emperor of the corpse family in filial piety clothes was shocked and exploded directly in the air. Even the gods were directly broken and died suddenly.


    Then, the bronze coffin trembled slightly, and then exploded in the void and turned into powder.


    At the same time, the strong ones of the 100000 corpse clan disappeared, like the eyes of the immortal gods, which turned them into dust.


    "Back!"


    Another half step Saint emperor of the corpse family, he only had time to stick a talisman on youfen and send him away at the first time. And his own body exploded directly in mid air, and he couldn''t even escape.


    In this case, two half step holy emperor strong men, one supreme holy soldier and 100000 strong men of the corpse family tried to awaken the emperor''s corpse of the Tianhe demon emperor, but unexpectedly, they failed, and finally both form and spirit died out.


    "Boom --"


    The breath of terror spread out. In the emperor''s cave, there was a mysterious threat spreading out at the moment, as if something had been angered.


    The emperor''s tomb disintegrated faster. Obviously, this magnificent small world will be directly turned into ruins and eventually dissipated into nothing and no longer exist.


    No one knows why, but it can be vaguely guessed that this should be the backhand of Tianhe demon emperor. If someone wants to offend his emperor''s corpse, it will certainly lead to chain changes.


    Many people looked in the direction of emperor''s acupoint, and their hearts were dripping blood at the moment. Because they clearly saw that not only those holy drugs, but also some things that were divine at first sight appeared, and then all fell into the abyss.


    Any one of these things, if you can get it, is a chance against heaven, but now you can only watch them disappear. What a painful scene this is?


    Even people like Ye Chong feel heartache when they see this scene in the distance. God knows how far these gods can grow if they fall into the hands of the same person?


    But at this moment, no one dared to approach.


    Just now, the 100000 strong men of the corpse clan have been destroyed and died clean. It is clear that all the corpse slaves, including those awakened by them, have been destroyed, which shows that the backhand of the Tianhe demon emperor is extremely terrible. If you make a move at will and dare to go beyond half a step, God knows what the consequences will be.


    "Boom --"


    In the middle of the air, the silver real dragon suddenly disintegrated. The original terrible body trembled slightly at the moment, turned reality into emptiness, and became a mass of imperial blood, just like a glittering gem, suspended in the middle of the air and revealed its origin.


    Looking at this scene, many people are taking a cold breath and can''t react.


    A mass of imperial blood, crystal clear, like a gem, suspended in the air.


    At the moment, the silver dragon body disintegrated, but the Taoist rhyme did not disappear. From this mass of imperial blood like a gem, we can feel a surging source of vitality.


    In the distance, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou frowned. If they were right, the imperial blood that appeared in the sky robbery was this one. Looking at this scene just now, it seems that it can explain that the Tianhe demon emperor in the Tianjie is so different.


    "It''s not a complete emperor''s corpse, it''s just a mass of blood, but this blood is different. There is the mark of Tianhe demon emperor inside and guard here!" the mysterious strong man of the demon family exclaimed and smiled at the moment. "It''s not an emperor''s corpse. The trace of Tianhe demon emperor is still a mystery and may have become an immortal!"


    Hearing what he said, many people secretly breathed a sigh. No matter what the facts are, it''s good for many people as long as they don''t see the real emperor''s corpse.


    At the same time, many people are thrillers, not emperor corpses, but a mass of emperor blood. They actually contain such terrible combat power. All this is really beyond imagination.


    The legendary emperor of heaven is so powerful that a drop of blood and a wisp of God can intimidate the world of heaven?


    At the same time, the emperor''s grave completely collapsed, and the emperor''s cave was also fragmented, and everything in it was revealed.


    In addition to those holy medicines falling down, you can also see a palm sized jade box, crystal clear. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, but it hasn''t faded, and there is still divine brilliance flowing.


    Everyone can''t help it. At the moment, the emperor''s corpse is gone, and only a mass of emperor''s blood appears on the high sky. Without the terrible pressure just now, all the powers are flying out directly, trying to take away the most important opportunity and the last treasure.


    There is no doubt that other things like holy medicine and divine materials are put away at will. Only this thing is accompanied by the life and death of a generation of demon emperor, which is enough to illustrate its importance.


    However, at the moment when everyone came forward, he saw that the emperor''s blood trembled slightly and curled up on the jade box. There was a faint taste of missing and guarded there. People didn''t dare to approach or move at all.


    Even a mass of imperial blood, to some extent, should be invincible. No one dares to desecrate it in the field.


    "Shua --"


    Someone rushed out and rushed to the place where the dozens of holy drugs scattered at the moment. These holy drugs are unimaginable gods. If you can swallow them alone, you can prolong your life for more than a thousand years. If you can get them, you can''t miss them.


    Soon, there were five or six half step holy emperors and strong men who caught a holy medicine respectively, but more holy medicines and sacred objects fell into the void, which was beyond the chase. They just saw bursts of heartbreak and heartache.


    "Click --"


    It seems that everyone''s behavior has caused something. At the moment, the jade box cracks and emits a burst of soft light.


    At this moment, everyone looked back in that direction and wanted to know what it was.


    It''s a ring without any luster. It looks like it''s made of ordinary bronze. It belongs to the kind of ring that can be bought with a copper plate in the secular world. Anyone who sees this thing knows that it has no value at all, and even some are rusty. But unexpectedly, he has been preserved by a generation of Tianhe demon emperor. Is this his favorite artifact? Must live and die?


    At this moment, many people were stunned. They couldn''t react for a while and couldn''t understand.


    But at the same time, ancient pictures emerge. These are the scenes of the past. These are the gods contained in the bronze ring.


    "Brother Kuhe, do you really want to go?" a girl whispered along a dying river. She was transformed by a flower on the other side of the river. She was able to cultivate into a demon under the protection of the dry river for many years. At the moment, her face was full of reluctance. She didn''t want the man in white to leave and wanted him to stay.


    "I must leave. You should understand that the demon world is dangerous. What can I do even if I push the demon world? I must be invincible in the world and respected in the world, otherwise my life will not be in vain!" the man in white is handsome and vigorous. At this time, he is already the supreme youth of the demon family and the invincible hand of the demon world. At the moment, he was shining with divine light, and the sun and moon lost their brilliance in front of him.


    At the moment, what he has to do is to embark on the road of trial, embark on the journey, become the only in heaven and earth, and realize his dream. For him, a girl is just a little sister around him. One of the purposes of becoming stronger is to better protect her.


    "But, brother, will you come back? Will you see me again?" the girl held back her tears and said in the back.

 Chapter 1610

    The man in white laughed and said, "don''t worry. When I become a demon emperor, I will naturally come back. At that time, you will be a generation of Princess respected by all heaven and all worlds!"


    The voice fell, and he rose to the sky and killed the heaven at the moment.


    "Brother Kuhe, I''ll wait for you to come back. You must come back!" the girl couldn''t help crying and waved hard, just trying to leave the last figure.


    Next, the trial road of the demon dry river appears on the trial road of all ethnic groups. He was a mediocre and did not have much background, but he was able to defeat the heroes and fought for countless years. In this process, he was dying several times, but he survived.


    He fought all over the road of trial and was invincible. The strongest young supreme of all ethnic groups was defeated in his hands. He reached the last part of the road of trial, where all ethnic groups gathered and the powers competed.


    His style was so shocking that he was the enemy of the whole world and suffered all kinds of unimaginable terrible pursuit. Many races are chasing him, and even the demon clan is not on his side. This is the struggle between emperor and road, which is so cruel and terrible.


    He wanted to go back to see his old friend, but he knew that if he turned back, he would only cause an accident to his old friend. He can only push all the way and kill a bright future.


    Finally, he preached, swept the heavens and became a demon emperor. On this day, no one dares to call him the demon Kuhe, but the Tianhe demon emperor. From then on, no one can compete with him in nine days and ten places.


    He has become the highest unattainable existence of the demon family in all ages.


    Demon Tianhe, he went back to the demon world with endless glory. However, it was no longer the girl waiting for him, but several trembling little demons.


    The girl was just a little demon. She had died for more than a thousand years and was buried in the place where they left. Even the ashes may have disappeared.


    The demon Tianhe roared up to the sky and moved the world, causing the heavens to almost collapse.


    He is a generation of demon emperor, invincible in the world and unparalleled in the ages, but he can''t make a dead person reappear. He can''t make the girl live. He can only say goodbye in this life.


    Sometimes, missing once is missing a lifetime.


    The trembling demon told him that before the girl left, only a bronze ring was left. This ring was given to the girl when she first turned into a demon when her brother Kuhe took her to the demon people''s market for the first time. She stayed with her until she died.


    Since then, this bronze ring has become the most precious treasure of Tianhe demon emperor. Life and death go hand in hand and accompany him all his life. In the next tens of thousands of years, the most common ring to accompany Tianhe demon emperor was this ordinary ring. Because it reposes too many thoughts of a generation of demon emperor.


    At the moment, the emperor''s grave is torn apart. Many people are stunned and can''t react. A generation of demon emperor, if he wants, many peerless beauties in the world will throw themselves into his arms. But the Tianhe demon emperor did not marry in his life and left no orthodoxy. For him, after becoming emperor, the most important thing is only this bronze ring.


    Even if the world is invincible, there are times when you can''t catch it. Even if he ascended the top of Ling, when he looked back, he found that what he had lost was the most precious.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing: "even if it is invincible, the Tianhe demon emperor is a regretful life, even worse than a mortal. If he is given the opportunity to choose again, I''m afraid he would rather be a river that never knows what to practice."


    Taoist Wu Hou shook his head and said: "The road of preaching is so hard. It''s not easy to let the people around you go on like yourself. Moreover, the longevity of any generation of emperor of heaven is more than ten thousand years, and some even one hundred thousand years. In this case, let alone the people around you, even the people of the same generation will wither all over the world. It''s unimaginable to be lonely at that time!"


    Any emperor of heaven is like this. In his old age, don''t say his relatives and friends, even his enemies will die of old age. There is no one in the world to know. Such a scene is too lonely.


    Ye Chong sighed and thought of his elder martial sister in this life. She set foot on the road of trial in advance, but she didn''t meet her at this moment. It can be said that she didn''t know life and death, but ye Chong was confident that the spirit moon could not disappear silently.


    At the same time, she has a great reputation. If she hears it, she will mostly wait for herself. If she doesn''t see it at the moment, it shows that she is mostly in the way of trial.


    "There are still 90 passes on the road of trial!" Ye Zhong looked in a certain direction. He wanted to be invincible all his life, but he also wanted to cherish the people around him. He wanted to make the regret of Tianhe demon emperor not appear on himself.


    This is Ye Chong''s belief. At this moment, his road is more firm, and the whole body is spread with a bright divine awn. At this moment, he seems to have become the center of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s Taoist heart became more determined, and his whole body exuded the smell of a young Heavenly Emperor. Obviously, the experience of a generation of Tianhe demon emperor not only failed to affect his Taoist heart, but also made him more determined.


    At this moment, many people look at Ye Chong. In their eyes, ye Chong is different from the past. Some people who originally didn''t think ye Chong was qualified to preach have to start thinking about how far this terrible character will grow in the future.


    "Could it be that in today''s war, the emperor''s grave appeared in order to point out the candidate of the young emperor of heaven?" someone murmured and said, with an unbelievable look on his face. No one wants to believe that all this is true.


    "Boom --"


    It seemed to be affected by Ye Chong''s breath. Suddenly, a bright and dazzling light spread from the imperial blood, so that all the strong people in the sky knelt down again, and there was no way to resist such a terrible imperial spirit.


    In the imperial blood, a white figure could be seen. He carried his hands and looked at everyone in the field indifferently. On him, there was an immortal obsession. It is precisely because of the existence of this obsession that the places in the field become colorful at the moment.


    Obviously, this wisp of obsession exists in the emperor''s blood, so as to protect this bronze ring and don''t want it to fall into anyone''s hands.


    The figure nodded slightly in the direction of Ye Chong, and then his body moved, directly wrapped around the bronze ring, and disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the whole small world of the emperor''s tomb collapsed, and the bronze ring disappeared. The breath belonging to the emperor of heaven also completely disappeared at this moment.


    The place fell into an extremely brief silence, and then there began to be a real chaos.


    At the moment, the heroes shot almost at the same time and rushed towards the place where the dozen drug kings and those divine materials disappeared. You know, no matter those medicine kings or those divine materials, any one is a priceless thing, which is enough for the legendary holy emperor and even the most powerful emperor.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong waved his hand and killed with Taoist priest Wu Hou towards the front. In any case, these holy drugs and divine materials are extremely precious things, which can make people completely go against the sky. Since they encounter them, they must not be missed.


    "Boom --"


    Suddenly, Jidao''s eclosion corpse and the half step Saint emperor of heaven and man organization hit the strong one, which immediately made the world more and more fragmented. Even the Saint King and the strong can''t come forward at the moment, because their breath is really terrible.


    "What do you need holy medicine for your extremely eclosic corpse? Do you insist on having a hard time with me now?" the strong half step Saint emperor of the Heavenly Man organization sacrificed the tripod on his head and blasted it out towards the front.


    However, holy medicine is really important for the eclipsed corpses. After all, a holy medicine can make a great eclipsed corpse sleep comfortably for about a million years. Since they met it, they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    At the moment, the strong half step emperor of Tianren organization is just deliberately ridiculing the Jidao feathered corpse family.


    In addition to the two half step Shenghuang strongmen, the other half step Shenghuang strongmen are all trying their best to fight against each other and competing for the holy medicine and medicine king. Obviously, no one is willing to miss these things at the moment.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out a sigh. At the moment, he hurried and shrunk to an inch, which made his speed to the extreme and threw out quickly towards the front.


    You know, ye Chong''s mastery is Terran speed. If you simply talk about speed, there are really few people in the world who can match him.


    At this moment, he made every effort to directly urge the stars to change. After seizing two holy herbs at an unimaginable speed, he stepped back quickly and wanted to break through.


    Ye Chong is not greedy. He knows very well that there are so many strong semi step saints and emperors here. If he forces himself to take advantage of one person, he may not even know how to die in the end. The only and best way is to take a little advantage and run away. Only in this way can we avoid big trouble.


    It was very smooth to retreat all the way. After all, ye Chong had just fought a group of teenagers. He had a deep image of breaking into God''s robbery, and many people were afraid of him. So at this moment, he shot, and no one couldn''t get along with him.


    "No, if we rob too much, we''ll all be finished!" at the same time, the small wheel also appeared. It and Taoist priest Wu Hou robbed a piece of divine material and a holy medicine. At the moment, they all stepped back quickly.


    "Back!"


    Ye Zhong was very decisive. With a wave of his hand, the three figures stepped back at the same time, appeared at the gate of the stars at the fastest speed, and looked at the opposite bang in the emperor''s grave from a distance.


    Inside the emperor''s tomb, at the moment, we can still see the saints fighting, and the half step emperor and the strong are in a fierce war. Each blow makes the emperor''s tomb crack, almost completely disintegrate and turn into ruins.


    At the same time, we can also see that the ancient continents in the gate of stars are collapsing at a very fast speed. Obviously, their original existence is because of the emperor''s tomb. At the moment, the emperor''s tombs are going to collapse. Naturally, they can''t last forever.


    "The means of a generation of demon emperor is ready at the gate of the stars. Is it really to prepare a burial ground for himself?" Ye Chong stared in this direction, looking a little strange.


    You know, any emperor of heaven in ancient times is extraordinary. If it is an ordinary person, how can it become a generation of emperor of heaven. So now ye Chong is very curious. Did the Tianhe demon emperor prepare so many means to really take this place as his burial place?


    However, the real emperor''s corpse is invisible. No one can know the final outcome of Tianhe demon emperor.


    Next, the emperor''s tomb completely cracked, and dozens of sacred medicines, medicine kings, holy soldiers and other instruments were born at the same time, just like a arabian night. It was said that these were the funerary objects of Tianhe demon emperor. They were born now.


    Perhaps because of this sentence, none of the half step saints and emperors are willing to retreat. They all lead their own ethnic groups to fight for the holy medicine and divine materials at this moment, which has cracked the world and almost reversed the universe.


    Before, these half step emperor strong men and many races may still cooperate with each other, but at this moment, no one knows how to write the word cooperation. But each other is forced to fight for the largest and most opportunities.


    Such a war is doomed to chaos. If ordinary strong people fall into it, they will die every minute.


    "We must leave as soon as possible." Ye Chong said. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. At any time, there may be half a step of the emperor''s powerful. At that time, even if ye Chong, Wu Hou and xiaolun go against the sky, they can''t stop them.


    Although there are two powerful half step saints of the Terran family here, ye Chong knows that most of these two people will not stand on their own side, not to mention Taoist Fang, xuanwang and the people behind them are eyeing themselves.


    In short, it''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party returned to the Star City, and then with the help of special channels, they returned to the chaos free world at the first time. They wanted to enter the tenth Tianxian hospital as soon as possible and leave this place of right and wrong at the first time.


    After all, the gate of stars has happened at the moment. The corpse family has suffered great losses and can''t fight with the Terran family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the corpse world, this place is only one step away from the chaos free world. As long as we move forward, the strong of the corpse family can enter the chaos free world at any time.


    At this moment, a terrible corpse holy emperor was holding his hands and looking at the position of the sky. In that place, the gate of the stars is about to burst. It can be sensed that the Tao that originally suppressed the emperor''s strong and the supreme emperor''s strong seems to dissipate, so that the emperor''s strong seems to be able to take action at this time.


    "Report! No! All the strong men who went to the gate of stars, only youfen shaozun returned and was seriously injured. The rest died miserably in the emperor''s grave!"


    Soon, the news came back, and the corpse clan was shocked, especially the strong corpse clan who were waiting at the edge of the corpse world. When they heard such news, they all looked blue.


    "In addition, there is another news. Ye Chong of the Terran is the guy who often does the right thing with us. He actually broke through the legendary godless robbery and became a generation of holy king and strong man. He is incomparably against the sky. It is said that his heavenly robbery attracted the young emperor of heaven and was defeated by him!"


    Another news came out, which made the strong men of the corpse clan look blue and hard to see the extreme.


    Many of the strong of the corpse clan are cold. The corpse clan has a long history. Naturally, they know what is godless robbery. They never thought that at Ye Chong''s age, it could trigger godless robbery. This scene is really terrible and shocking to an incredible extent.


    "Is he really under thirty?" someone couldn''t help questioning Ye Chong''s age.


    "There should be no mistake. He has been on the road for more than ten years. When he was on the road, he was only in his teens. Now he is definitely no more than 30. It is estimated that he is in his twenties and eighties, just in the prime of life!" someone told him.


    "It''s too evil. Such a character can''t appear in the Terran and must be killed. Otherwise, he must be an unimaginable disaster in the future. At this age, with such achievements, he will be the biggest threat to us!" another corpse will say.


    At this time, someone came to report and heard the news. It seemed that he saw the trace of Ye Chong and left the star city. It seemed that he wanted to pass through the chaos free world and return to the tenth immortal courtyard.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, a corpse holy emperor who had not spoken suddenly moved. He took one step and moved quickly, and was about to go to the place where there was no chaos.


    This scene shocked many strong people of the corpse clan.

 Chapter 1611

    "Master!"


    "Ancestors!"


    Many strong people of the corpse clan speak at this moment. The original motionless corpse King strong person has a high status in the corpse clan.


    "Are you sure that he really passed the godless robbery?" at the moment when he was about to leave the corpse world, the holy emperor of the corpse family said slowly.


    "This news was brought back by youfen shaozun. There can be no mistake, and our secret sentry in wanzu has also determined this." someone opened his mouth respectfully.


    "OK, I see!"


    When they got the affirmative answer, the emperor of the corpse clan walked out and entered the chaos free world.


    All the strong men of the corpse family were surprised. No one thought that after receiving two shocking news, the choice of the holy emperor of the corpse family was to kill Ye Chong.


    This is shocking, because it is only a leaf weight, but it has just entered the holy Kingdom, which has attracted the strong of the holy emperor?


    In this case, what is the way to live for a leaf weight? Heaven and earth are destined to fade, and the sun and moon will tremble. Who can stop a holy emperor from killing? Ye Zhong is destined to be wiped out.


    After all, for the holy emperor, the holy king is like a mole ant. It''s only a matter of minutes to kill


    The gap between the two sides is really too big. The holy emperor and the strong are the supreme empire. If the holy king and the strong want to touch this threshold, they still need to go a long way.


    However, the powers of the corpse family are also worried. At this moment, the gate of stars is coming to suppress the strong in the supreme emperor''s realm and the holy emperor''s realm. I don''t know if there will be any changes. After all, since ancient times, under the gate of the stars, the emperor and the strong have not come out. This is the default agreement. At the moment, the emperor and the strong of the corpse family have gone out. I don''t know whether it will cause disaster.


    Of course, at the moment, the gate of stars is about to close. If you are careful, there should be no big problem.


    "I hope your excellency doesn''t have an accident!" someone whispered and prayed silently.


    Because the rules of the gate of stars are really terrible. If the town kills a holy emperor, it is absolutely bad news for them.


    The strong members of the corpse family now understand that the reason why even the emperor and the strong should go out in person is that ye Chong''s performance is too extraordinary and must be killed at all costs.


    "I see. It is said that a man who has survived the robbery without God has a great possibility to preach in that life. Adults are worried that he will embark on the road of preaching. If he really preaches, our corpse clan will be over!" someone sighed.


    I can''t imagine that a person who looks like a leaf heavy and can be easily crushed to death before can be so powerful that the big figures of the corpse family are worried about his future.


    Otherwise, why do you do that?


    After all, ye Chong can survive the robbery without God and kill the young emperor of heaven. How many people can do such a thing in ancient times? Not to mention that at such an age, he has become a generation of holy king and strong man. Such achievements are simply shining past and shaking today.


    "I hope my corpse family is safe!" someone prayed.


    "With the protection of the corpse king, our corpse clan will rise in this life. This scourge must be killed in the bud!" many people said. The previous plan to compete for the emperor''s corpse has failed. If ye Chong fails again, this time in the chaos free world, the corpse clan will be defeated.


    Blood wasteland.


    This place is red with blood everywhere. The earth spreads like a hill. It is not because it was born, but because the war made this area have such changes.


    The three of Ye Chong came here and went to the direction of Tianxian No. 10 hospital for the first time. They wanted to enter Tianxian No. 10 hospital as soon as possible, because ye Chong knew that there was danger in the chaos free world. I don''t know how many people would do it.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong felt his scalp numb and his skin tight. It seemed that death was staring at him at the moment, which made him cold suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Hou looked back at Ye Chong with a strange color on his face.


    "Don''t ask others. The three of us leave separately and gather in the tenth hospital. Don''t be eaten in one pot!" ye Chongfei quickly opened his mouth, then chose a direction and quickly fled.


    After entering the realm of the holy king, he had an intuition about life and death. Subconsciously, he knew that something bad had happened to him. If he didn''t avoid it, he would probably fall.


    If Wu Hou and xiaolun follow themselves, they will probably have bad luck. So ye Zhong made this behavior decisively.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou blinked at the rear. A moment later, he and the small wheel retreated respectively. It''s not because they don''t talk about loyalty, but because ye Zhong makes them understand that if they don''t go separately, everyone is really likely to be eaten in one pot.


    At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou also understood that there would probably be a great disaster. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was mostly related to what happened at the gate of stars, so his speed was also very fast.


    According to his idea, only by returning to the tenth Tianxian hospital, at least in the open, can we maintain a certain degree of security.


    On the other side, ye Chongfei fled quickly. The place he chose was the edge of the ancient demon forest, but he was very good at discretion. He just approached the ancient demon forest and stopped at the place he was about to enter.


    At the same time, he looked back and sat on the edge of the ancient demon forest, looking around with great caution. At the moment, he was very calm. As long as there was a real danger, he would not hesitate. He would rush into the ancient demon forest for the first time and trigger the black faced evil spirit.


    In this process, ye Zhong''s intuition told him that there was something terrible approaching, just like the terrorist forces that existed at the beginning of the founding of the world.


    It was quiet all around, and there was no sound, as if this was the end of heaven and earth.


    The breath of this scene was very depressed. Ye Chong sat like this. He didn''t leave. He wanted to know what character or thing appeared, which made him feel bad.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from the leaf weight, a creature was slowly approaching. Every step he took directly crossed an endless distance. Although he didn''t practice such a secret skill as shrinking into inches, the speed itself was amazing when he reached such a state.


    At the moment, he was like the supreme king, carrying a breath of terror.


    However, when he realized that his direction was the ancient demon forest, the existence of terror slowed down. It was obvious that he was somewhat afraid of the ancient demon forest and did not relax his vigilance because of his strength.


    At the same time, at the moment, the gate of stars is still suspended in the air. A bad rule will lead to terror. Even if you don''t kill him, it will be very troublesome to restrict him to a certain extent.


    If not, how can you be so careful as a strong emperor? You can catch up with Ye Chong in a moment.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t urge that terrible force at the moment, but should be careful. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to miss the best opportunity to kill Ye Chong. On the other hand, he absolutely doesn''t want to have an accident.


    After all, anyone who can cultivate to such a level is incomparably cherish his life.


    Finally, he came to the edge of the ancient demon forest, where he could see the ups and downs of the forest. There were dark faced ghosts looming and haunting, and they had not gathered together for the time being.


    In front of the forest, there was a very young strong man sitting around. He was careful enough. Obviously, he had been aware of it for a long time and was on alert at the moment.


    Although the emperor is not as powerful as the supreme emperor, he also has the ability to connect heaven and earth, and his strength is terrible. But at the moment, he was not in a hurry, but stared at the ancient demon forest in front of him.


    "It''s said that those black faced demons will adjust their combat power against their opponents. This little guy sees this point and is ready to compete against me with black faced demons?" the strong man''s calm self-talk is a bit of admiration.


    He pays for it. If he changes his position, can he be so calm and find such a corresponding method at the first time, rather than blindly fleeing?


    At this time, ye Chong''s hair stood up and his feeling of death disappeared. This feeling made him feel very strange. Subconsciously, he looked forward.


    When he looked up and saw the front, he was suddenly shocked and looked very hard to see.


    Because at the moment, a figure appeared in the front, standing quietly in that place and staring in this direction, just like a fossil.


    It''s hard to say how long this figure has appeared, but he didn''t find it? Didn''t notice?


    And why didn''t he have that threat of death? All this is unreasonable!


    This can only show that if this powerful existence wants to eliminate its own killing thoughts, it can''t feel it. If he wants to release, he can make himself creepy without deliberately targeting.


    If it were an ordinary strong man, terror would have knelt down and worshipped, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "The supreme emperor''s realm? It should not be. Such a realm will not move rashly, so this is the existence of extreme rebellion in the holy emperor, and it is likely to be the peak holy emperor!" Ye Zhong made such a judgment.


    The peak holy emperor, what a terror, only one step away from entering the realm of the supreme emperor and stepping into the peak of the humanitarian field. Such existence is unfathomable and impossible to fathom.


    But in that direction, the chaotic breath is swirling, making people unable to see the true face of the creature. His breath is absolutely not as terrible as the emperor of heaven, but it is not illusory, but incomparably real. It''s like the sun burning the sea. People just look at it and tremble all over.


    But the next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared, and there was only a faint smell in place, which seemed to be going away soon.


    That person seems to have never appeared. It''s too mysterious and terrible.

 Chapter 1612

    The four fields are quiet at the moment. It seems that what ye Chong saw just now is just an illusion. After the figure disappeared, it never appeared again.


    Piansheng Yezhong is very clear at the moment that the other party is definitely coming for him and can''t leave like this. Since the emperor and the strong have shot, it is impossible for him to leave at will. Because even the emperor and the strong have moved, how can they return without success at this moment?


    Suddenly, ye Zhong heard a very familiar voice in his ear.


    "Boy, let''s go. I know everything. Go back to the tenth court and my Terran."


    The voice was very light. It sounded in Ye Chong''s ear, but ye Chong recognized it in an instant. The person who spoke was Ling Fengyun, the commander of Tianxian Ninth Hospital!


    "Elder, why are you here? Most of the holy emperor of the corpse clan is coming here. Be careful." ye Chongfei quickly spread the message and didn''t want anything to happen to the other party. After all, characters like Ling Fengyun are really too important for the Terran. If they fall here, the Terran will bear unimaginable losses.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an old guy of the corpse family. If he really dares to do it, I''ll kill him!" Ling Fengyun opened his mouth lightly and was extremely strong. It seems that the strong emperor of the corpse family is nothing in his eyes.


    Ye Zhong was relieved this time. Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court, once fought side by side with him. When he was trapped at the border of the Dragon Kingdom, he fought against the strong of the corpse family. In that war, ye Zhong understood the strength of this commander. At the moment, since he wanted to fight, he was probably prepared. I''m afraid even the emperor of the corpse family would be killed by him.


    "Don''t get up in a hurry at the moment, pretend to think he has left, and then go carefully to the tenth hospital. What we have to do is to lure him into action. At that time, I will take the opportunity to kill him!" Ling Fengyun''s plan is really simple, but many times, simplicity represents efficiency and perfection.


    Only those who have absolute confidence in their own strength can say such words. This made Ye Zhong secretly breathe a sigh of relief. It can be said that he had confidence in his heart.


    At the moment, ye Zhong guesses that Ling Fengyun has probably been out secretly for a long time. The reason why he doesn''t receive and lead himself is to take the opportunity to destroy a holy emperor of the corpse family and a threat for the Terran family.


    The battle between the two holy emperors must be a scene of heaven falling apart and ghosts crying and wolves howling. However, if one statue is attacked and killed, it is likely to determine the outcome of the war at the first blow.


    Ye Zhong nodded slowly. In his mind, it was impossible for Ling Fengyun''s words to leak any expression. At the moment, his face was cold and very calm. He carefully observed everything around him without revealing the slightest flaw.


    He looked very cautious, determined what he had seen before, and then carefully urged some means to start testing. It was as if he was preparing to leave and preparing himself.


    After a long time, ye Chong really didn''t find any trace of anyone around. While lamenting the strength of the emperor of the corpse family, ye Chong had some expectation in his heart. If the emperor of the corpse clan is killed, I don''t know what consequences will be caused.


    Walking out of a certain distance, he saw that he was about to leave the edge of the ancient demon forest, but I don''t know why. At the moment when he was about to take the last step, ye Chong had a feeling of panic. At this moment, his spirit seemed to tremble slightly.


    Why do you suddenly feel like this? At this moment, he was really puzzled. Is it possible that even Ling Fengyun will be in danger?


    You know, ye Chong''s intuitive instinct is really strong after becoming the king. After all, he is the only archaic holy body for all ages. It''s normal to have such an intuitive instinct.


    At this moment, ye Chong hesitated and wondered why he perceived that there was still danger.


    "The commander is careful. I always think that the emperor of the corpse clan is not simple. He is too calm and seems to be wrong!" Ye Chong whispered again.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are within my protection. As long as he gives you a hand and reveals even a flaw, I can kill him!" Ling Fengyun said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He felt that Ling Fengyun was really arrogant and domineering. He regarded a holy emperor as nothing. However, when he wanted to continue to go out, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart. This uneasiness never appeared, but it appeared several times after he became the king and the strong.


    Ye Zhong believes that this is an instinctive intuition, which may be related to his own road or his current state.


    Vaguely, ye Chong felt that the divine ring outside his only divine palace began to flicker. In this divine ring, a villain loomed. The villain was in the divine ring and opened his eyes fiercely at the moment.


    Ye Chongji fought a cold war, his own road, his own method was loosened at this time, and it seems that he will take another key step at any time.


    Generally speaking, only in the face of life and death crisis can there be such an epiphany. Now that you have such an epiphany, it shows that you are really dangerous!


    Ye Chong looked calm. Suddenly he thought of a possibility and said, "senior, I suddenly thought of a more secure way to kill the emperor of the corpse family."


    "Oh, tell me!"


    "Look, master, he hasn''t appeared yet, just because he is afraid of the black faced evil spirit. If I don''t go all the time, will he be unable to help me?" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, at the moment of opening his mouth, he urged him to shrink into inches. When no one could react, he directly came to the edge of the ancient demon forest and sat on the ground.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s really good. No wonder you are defined as the first person of the Terran in this life. If you don''t die, it will be a great disaster for our corpse family!" after a long time, a vague figure in the distance reappeared. He stood in the hazy, looked at this direction, and his face was wearing a mysterious smile.


    At this moment, ye Chong breathed out, because it showed that his hunch was right. What appeared at the moment was not others, but the mysterious figure just now.


    "You''re good. You''re really good! Although the gate of stars is still there at the moment, generally speaking, only a strong Saint King can''t resist my demonic voice. Even few of the strong Saint kings can detect it. You actually achieved this by relying on the strength of only a small success of the Saint King. It seems that many people underestimate you. You''re far beyond your imagination!" The man opened his mouth with a smile, praising Ye Chong''s instincts and affirming Ye Chong''s strength.


    At this moment, ye Chong felt that he was cold from head to toe, directly sweating, and was afraid of it.


    Needless to say, Ling Fengyun, the so-called leader of the ninth court, never appeared at all. If he had really foolishly believed all this just now, the end would be very simple, that is, he fell into the hands of a saint emperor of the corpse family and could only be slaughtered.


    It can be said that if it were not for the critical moment, he had made a breakthrough in his own Taoism, which is equivalent to reminding him that he might have died at the moment.


    "The great generation of corpse generals, the supreme emperor and strong man, in order to deal with my little king and strong man, I can only say that I overestimate your corpse clan!" Ye Chong stared at the figure and said coldly.


    The two sides have deep grievances, and it is impossible to end peacefully anyway. Therefore, ye Chong can''t be polite at this time, but speak directly.


    "Hehe, as long as you can kill your opponent, what are the advantages of magic and secret arts? As long as you can achieve your goal, you are really powerful." the figure seemed to be laughing, and obviously didn''t care about ye Chong''s sarcasm. When the cultivation reaches his point, everything may be false, but this kind of killing heart is absolutely true.


    "Unfortunately, if master Ling Fengyun were here, you would be dead. Where would you have the chance to talk nonsense here?" Ye Zhong sighed. If the leader of the ninth court made Ling Fengyun really make a move, he thought he would probably be able to break the game.


    But at present, it seems a little unlikely and unrealistic.


    "It''s a pity. What if Ling Fengyun dares to come? I can''t destroy it!" the emperor said with a cold face.


    At the same time, between his thoughts, he saw the emergence of red stars in the sky. There was a strong sense of death on these stars. Obviously, as long as they fell somewhere, they could make that place a desolate wilderness.


    Needless to say, at the moment, the emperor obviously knows that he can''t abduct Ye Chong, so what he has to do at the moment is very simple, that is, to kill Ye Chong directly with a strong hand. Other means are useless.


    As a strong emperor, he also believed that anyone could be destroyed as long as he was willing to fight, without exception.


    "It seems that you are very confident!"


    A cold hum came out. Suddenly, a terrible sword came out of the sky and killed the strong emperor of the corpse family in front.


    This sword appeared so abruptly, like a peerless divine thunder. At the same time, an incomparably dignified figure appeared. His hair fell down and his right hand pinched a sword formula at will. It was obvious that he shot at will just now and almost killed a saint emperor of the corpse family.


    Such a momentum is too terrible. Among the emperor''s strong, not many people can reach such a point. But it''s just a moment. The murderous spirit is sweeping the nine heavens!

 Chapter 1613

    The terrible sword shook the sky and the earth, so that a huge outline appeared on the whole blood wasteland. Even in the ancient demon forest, there was a sound of vibration.


    It''s obvious that the person who took the shot has a strong sword and is determined to kill. He wants to kill and rob here and shake the heaven and earth, nine days and ten earth.


    "Poof"


    The emperor of the corpse clan reacted slowly for a moment, but it was only a moment. He was injured. A few drops of blood fell from him and directly destroyed the mountains and forests close to the boundless, causing the earth to collapse and many magma to roll.


    This scene is shocking. A drop of blood can destroy a mountain and river. A drop of blood contains terrible divine energy, which makes people have to be afraid and thrilled.


    If such a drop of blood falls into a big city, it is really likely to destroy that big city.


    "Well, Ling Fengyun, do you really dare to come!" the emperor of the corpse family said coldly, without losing his cool because of his injury.


    I have to admit his atmosphere and coldness. Generally speaking, people who are attacked and injured can''t maintain such indifference and calmness. But he did it, which is enough to show that he is strong.


    "Master Ling Fengyun!"


    Ye Chong breathed out at the moment.


    There is such a strong breath on his body when he makes a move at the critical moment. The key is also a reassuring feeling. At this moment, ye Chong can be sure that it is not someone else who makes a move, but Ling Fengyun, the leader of the ninth court.


    At the moment, Ling Fengyun has a set of golden battle clothes, flashing the glory of Shinto. His blood is incomparably strong and powerful to the point of terror. At the moment, he walks out as a whole, as if the world is trembling slightly.


    This is not an illusion, but a premonition of real existence.


    At the moment, Ling Fengyun''s eyes are like cold electricity, his figure is slender and strong, and his golden battle clothes twinkle, just like a real God general and a real battle immortal.


    The mountains and rivers around trembled slightly, and the sun and moon were rising and falling, sending out an unimaginable tremor.


    Ye Chong believed that if he had not been protected by the coffin for nine days and was not afraid of the pressure of these powerful people, he would be forced to spit blood at the moment.


    "Master Ling Fengyun is so powerful!" Ye Chong sighed at the moment.


    Ling Fengyun didn''t show such terrible fighting power when fighting against the strong of the corpse family in the trapped dragon world that day, but he showed such fighting power today, which is enough to explain a lot. At least it shows that his real combat power is generally not easy to urge.


    "Master Ling Fengyun has mostly stood at the peak of the holy emperor for many years. He is only one step away from entering the realm of the supreme emperor. The details of Tianxian academy!" Ye Zhong exclaimed. It''s just the tenth court. The Terrans are strong at this level. On the way back, it is almost a matter of course for the strong to appear in the supreme empire.


    "Ling Fengyun, you''re so brave. Since you''re here, don''t go today!" shouted the emperor of the corpse family.


    "You can''t decide whether I go or not, but I can tell you that most of your life is lost!" Ling Fengyun opened his mouth with a plain look. At the moment, he is as handsome as a war fairy.


    You know, he has unparalleled combat power. When his eyes are open and closed, he can see the collapse of the void, lightning and thunder. There are many stars swaying and resonating in the sky.


    "You leave first!" elder Ling Fengyun stretched out his hand and pointed to another direction to take ye Chong away.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he saw this scene and urged him to shrink into an inch and fly away in that direction. In this process, he didn''t notice the thrilling feeling as before. He could only feel the strong breath and let him understand that the situation in front of him must be true.


    "If you want to protect him, you have to lose your life!" the emperor of the corpse family shot. When he raised his hand, a huge red star fell and burst out a terrible God''s awn, tearing the heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    Outside the sky, some stars burst, and the terrible God rushed into the sky. The scene was extremely terrible.


    "Qiang"


    Ling Fengyun pinched out a sword seal and pointed it to the front. Suddenly, he saw the startling sword rising into the sky. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. Then the sword and the Red Star collided and burst out an unimaginable light. The terrible wave directly rose into the sky, destroying part of the stars in the sky.


    "Who''s fighting!"


    At this moment, in the gate of stars and in the cities of all ethnic groups, people look at this direction with a shocked face, and their faces are full of exclamation. Such a scene is too terrible, isn''t it? What is the strength of the person who makes the move? What realm?


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, in the territory of the corpse family, several holy emperors came out. Their looks were extremely cold, as if they had been waiting for this moment long ago.


    "He appeared!"


    "Now that you''re here, don''t let him go this time!"


    "If you kill this man, the tenth court can be broken!"


    Several people spoke different words. The next moment they walked out of the corpse world, haunted from all directions, and rushed away in the direction of the ancient demon forest.


    Obviously, the emperor and strong men of the corpse clan want to encircle, not only to kill Ye Chong, but also Ling Fengyun.


    "Hiss"


    One of the figures killed out quickly and went to the place of the war first. Because the strong of the corpse clan are very confident, they think that with two holy emperors, the strong should be able to completely suppress Ling Fengyun. The other three strongmen have to block all their retreat and don''t give Ling Fengyun and ye Chong a chance to leave.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, ye Chong has left the ancient demon forest and came to the blood wasteland.


    Ling Fengyun raised his hand and a light circle shrouded Ye Chong. He took him over to protect his safety.


    "If you want to keep Ye Chong, it''s not enough to give you your life! He must die today!" the sage emperor of the corpse family sneered. At the moment, he roared and saw the shaking of the sky and the earth. At the moment, the sky curtain seemed to be torn, and then a huge red palm protruded from it and patted it down.


    At this moment, heaven and earth swayed, chaos shattered, and the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth really swept the sky and earth.


    Obviously, the strong emperor of the corpse clan is ready to shock Ye Chong to death by the most powerful means and destroy him directly. If Ling Fengyun wants to save Ye Chong, he must be distracted.


    "Hiss"


    Ling Fengyun stretched out his hand and directly collected Ye Chong into one of his holy palaces to completely protect his safety.


    "It''s no use. You should know that the strength has reached our level. If you surround and kill, no one can go against the sky. You ran away in the trapped dragon world last time, and there''s no if this time!" the saint emperor of the corpse family said indifferently.


    At the same time, he heard a light sound, and a bloody long stick appeared in his hand, carrying a breath of terror and falling down to the place where Ling Fengyun was located.


    Holy soldier!


    This is a saint emperor soldier carried by the saint emperor''s strong man. He has been warmed by his heart blood essence for many years, which is almost the extension of his body. At the moment, when he made a strong shot, he saw that with the long fall, all the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed and destroyed.


    The stars on the sky burst one by one, making the world suddenly dim.


    The combat power of the peak emperor is really unimaginable.


    "Qiang"


    Ling Fengyun was still startled by his fingers. A terrible sword was tens of thousands of feet long, and directly rose into the sky, right on the handle.


    "Poof"


    The strong emperor of the corpse clan coughed up blood at the moment. He ate a sword earlier. Although it was not too serious, he suffered the first loss after all. At the moment, he suffered a lot in such a collision.


    It was still a drop of blood falling, but it just fell on the ground. In an instant, the earth burst into an abyss.


    In the distance, there are strong people paying attention to this scene. When they see this scene, they are cold all over. The real emperor is stronger than the half step emperor at the gate of stars? Each one is incomparably terrible and has strength beyond imagination.


    A sword wounded the emperor. At this moment, Ling Fengyun did not pursue while he was winning, but moved his body, that is, retreating towards the rear.


    Because he noticed that the emperor of the corpse family was rushing to kill him.


    Obviously, such a kill should have been prepared for a long time, but everything was delayed because of the sudden arrival of the gate of stars. And ye Chong leads Ling Fengyun, or any Saint emperor strong among the Terrans, and finally kills him. This should be the plan of the corpse family for a long time.


    Ling Fengyun''s speed is not fast, but he retreats selectively. Obviously, he has already made a lot of preparations. Generally speaking, he won''t leave casually.


    But generally speaking, he chose to step back. Since he came here, he is confident that he can take ye Chong away unharmed.


    "Ling Fengyun, it''s been thousands of years since I last said goodbye. Since my old friends met, why not have an interview?" at the rear, another Saint emperor and strong man spoke.


    Obviously, another emperor appeared and approached.


    "Boom"


    Ling Fengyun didn''t answer, but pointed to a certain direction and immediately saw the starlight falling there and burst into a terrible light. Obviously, the gate of stars has not completely disappeared. Now, the repressive force of terror is still there. If it is deliberately triggered, it may lead to terrible consequences that even the emperor and the strong can''t bear.


    The strong emperor of the corpse family changed his color at the moment. He couldn''t help but step back and looked ugly.


    "Ling Fengyun, are you crazy? You know that under the gate of stars, you can''t trigger this power at will. Do you want everyone to die here?" the later corpse holy emperor shouted and looked very angry.

 Chapter 1614

    In the face of the strong emperor of the corpse family, Ling Fengyun looked very peaceful. At the moment, he walked towards the front step by step. Obviously, he directly ignored the strong emperor of the corpse family and continued to move forward.


    "Note that his combat power is not trivial, and he controls the unique skill of the Terran. It is likely that he can resist the rules of the gate of stars, otherwise, he dare not!" he was injured earlier and said with a dignified look of the strong emperor of the corpse clan.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, a terrible smell of the sea spread all over the world. I saw another holy emperor soldier breaking through the air. This is a long knife, carrying a taste of chopping everything and being invincible.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, even heaven and earth were almost torn apart. The long knife showed a blood color. It seemed that even the sky could be cut off, which directly darkened the starry sky.


    The breath of chaos is boiling at the moment. It''s hard to imagine what kind of combat power this knife contains.


    Ye Chong was in the temple, frowning slightly. Because he could sense that lingfengyun''s temple trembled slightly at the moment, and it was obvious that there was a force to break into and kill the leaf he protected.


    It can be said that if Ling Fengyun is alone, the holy emperor of these corpse families can''t hurt him. If they let their power sweep into the temple, there will be no consequences, even minor injuries.


    But at the moment, Ling Fengyun must protect Ye Chong and have to consider a possibility, that is, how to resist the attack of the holy emperor and keep Ye Chong alive.


    After all, although there is only a big difference between the emperor and the king, this big boundary is the separation between heaven and man.


    The next moment, ye Chong sensed that he had been taken out of the divine palace, and was protected by Ling Fengyun in front of him. He took him to escape to the front.


    "Ling Fengyun! Ye Chong! You two don''t want to leave today. You''ll all die here!" someone shouted at the rear. It was obvious that the emperor was going to kill him.


    The speed of people coming is not fast. If it were not for fear of causing the prohibition of the gate of stars, I''m afraid it would have been the strongest means.


    However, even so, at the moment, the gate of stars seems to feel that it was about to collapse, but now it has solidified again for a few minutes, and it seems that the Tao will fall at any time.


    "No, it has activated the gate of the stars again. The power in the gate of the stars is almost invincible!" as the emperor, the strong people of the corpse clan in the rear have a keen sense of God and are aware of something at any time.


    "If you dare to chase, come here!" Ling Fengyun said coldly. At the same time, a golden light appeared at his feet and went to the outside world.


    "Eh? You are so terrible that you are not afraid of the rules of the gate of stars?" a saint emperor of the corpse family was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ling Fengyun dared to urge the saint emperor''s level of combat power so recklessly.


    "The Terran has been operating in the chaos free world for so many years. If I can''t master some special means, I think highly of them!" said the strong cold voice of the corpse holy emperor holding a long knife.


    At the same time, Ling Fengyun has come to the blood wasteland with Ye Chong, and retreats towards the rear. At the same time, he flicked his fingers into the sky and triggered several strands of the rules of the gate of stars, so as to stop the two holy emperors of the corpse family.


    The strong emperor of the corpse clan with a long knife and a long sword looked very ugly at the moment. They had to slow down their pace at the moment. Because if they are a little careless, they will cause great trouble and let themselves die.


    "Qiang"


    However, Ling Fengyun couldn''t leave so smoothly, because at the moment, a pair of fists fell from the sky, carrying death, and smashed down towards where Ling Fengyun was.


    Obviously, the emperor had spoken before, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited outside and waited for Ling Fengyun to appear.


    At the same time, the strong emperor of the corpse clan in the other two directions appeared and killed Ling Fengyun.


    Obviously, this time, a total of five holy emperor strongmen of the corpse clan appeared, and two of them were temporarily trapped in the rear. But the other three killed Ling Fengyun, which made the situation worse.


    "Qiang"


    Ling Fengyun clapped it with both hands, forming a terrible blow, blocking the double fist peak, directly shaking the fist peak away and killing it in front.


    Obviously, his purpose is very clear in the face of the encirclement and killing of the five holy emperors of the corpse clan. That is to fight out this almost dead situation, that is a complete victory.


    "You people are always so timid. If we can send out three holy emperors today, we can''t help you! But if you are the only one, you can''t go!" there was a roar in the rear. The two holy emperors bypassed the falling rules of the gate of stars and killed in the front.


    The holy emperor and the strong of the five corpse families move together. What a terrible scene. Even in the face of those strong people who half step into the realm of the supreme emperor, most of them have the power of a war!


    However, this seems to be an indifferent situation for Ling Fengyun. He looked indifferent and took a step. In an instant, the stars turned and the mountains and rivers faded.


    Ye Zhong is surprised to find that Ling Fengyun''s mastery is the unique skill of the Terran, which is more ancient and profound than what he has mastered.


    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the war, but watched Ling Fengyun''s actions, so as to improve his mastery of shrinking into inches.


    With Ling Fengyun''s step-by-step steps, in a moment, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away, followed by another step, and walked out of an almost endless distance.


    Generally speaking, such a speed is close to no solution, but the enemy is also incomparably powerful. They are the strong emperor. Even if their speed is not as fast as Ling Fengyun, it is not much worse. They almost follow step by step. For a while and a half, Ling Fengyun can''t get rid of them at all.


    "Do you really want to go like this? Are you sure you won''t lose all your faces if you escape like this? In this great era, you have six heavenly emperors, but cowardice, as always, you can only run away when you see my corpse clan!" the emperor and powerful man holding the long knife said indifferently.


    "Terrans have always been like this. No one is more powerful than them when fighting inside. However, no one runs faster than them when meeting us!" the emperor who just urged his fists looked sarcastic.


    Hearing such words, even with Ling Fengyun''s mind, his whole body was slightly shocked, and then he actually chose to stop in the middle of the field.


    This place is the center of the blood wasteland. The Terran and corpse armies killed here not long ago, leaving corpses everywhere.


    At the moment, the golden battle clothes on his body began to shine brightly and shine all over the stars. His figure was extremely slender and his face was handsome. Now he turned around and his face contained killing thoughts.


    "It seems that if you don''t leave one or two of you today, your corpse family really thinks that I can be bullied." Ling Fengyun said coldly.


    "Who do you think you can kill?" the other man said with a cold face. You know, at their level of cultivation, they are known as the holy emperor. They are among the best under the supreme emperor. Such people have absolute confidence and feel that they can fight the world.


    "Qiang"


    Another emperor is more direct. At the moment, the long knife in his hand is horizontal in front of him, and a wisp of knife awn comes out, containing a wisp of Avenue rules, which is incomparably vast and amazing.


    The existence of the two statues of terror stood there, and they all had a groundbreaking breath, which made the whole vast wasteland tremble and chaos boiling, which can be said to be shocking.


    When you reach this level, you can''t say who is more powerful unless you can step into the realm of the supreme emperor. Otherwise, the gap between the peak saints and emperors is not large. Even if someone can step into the realm of the supreme emperor, how much stronger they can be is very limited.


    Therefore, at the moment, the five holy emperors of the corpse family come out together, no matter in what sense, they all occupy the absolute initiative.


    However, Ling Fengyun was like Ye Chong. At this step, he was fearless in the face of five masters of the same level. At the moment, his calm face stared at the place ahead.


    The next moment, he broke out a terrible momentum, and his golden battle clothes began to shine, just like his whole person turned into a divine king. At this moment, the divine light was going to sweep the sky and the earth.


    The legendary emperor''s war, how terrible, is the limit that ordinary strong people can witness.


    The holy emperor''s anger can definitely wash millions of miles of mountains and rivers and destroy infinite territory.


    "Hiss"


    The strong emperor of the corpse clan with a long knife sneered. The long knife in his hand chopped out at the first time, directly carrying the power of cutting through the world and falling towards the front.


    There is no doubt that such a blow is peerless and powerful. It sweeps towards the head of lingfengyun, which makes the void burst, the sun and the moon shine, and the chaotic atmosphere surge.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, Ling Fengyun moved. He had a coffin in his hand. Jiutian coffin was impressively obtained from ye Chong. At the moment, carrying the nine day coffin, he threw it at the front as if he were carrying a brick.


    In an instant, there was an earth shaking noise.


    In this place, the sand waves are surging, and the blood wasteland is boiling at the moment. On the boundless land, I don''t know how many strong people have fought here.


    Now, the wasteland, which had accumulated blood of unknown bones, was swept aside by some invisible force. In an instant, the ancient corpses were flying up from the sky, making the whole picture extremely penetrating.


    These immortal corpses have something special. At the moment, they are not broken under the authority of the holy emperor, but fly with the wind.

 Chapter 1615

    Ancient corpses swept through the sky, and then some fell into the distance, some fell into the gate of stars, and some were directly crushed.


    At this moment, the whole blood wasteland seems to be directly flattened. This scene is obviously amazing.


    It can be said that this is the war at the holy emperor level. The scene is really amazing. The scope is too wide and shocking.


    But what was unexpected was that after this blow, the whole blood wasteland was dead silent, and no one continued to fight.


    Ling Fengyun confronts with the emperor of the five corpse families and stares at each other. They look a little ugly.


    At the moment, Ling Fengyun was staring at the five corpse family holy kings and strong men, holding the Jiutian coffin in his hand, and the eyes of those corpse family holy kings and strong men naturally fell on the Jiutian coffin.


    "The legendary immortal weapon lost in the mythical age, the Jiutian coffin! Unexpectedly, this thing is in your Terran hands. It''s good!" the strong emperor of the corpse clan, who held Changjian and fought Ling Fengyun at the beginning, licked his lips and said slowly.


    You know, the nine day coffin is incomparably old. It is a sacred tool for the eclosion corpse family. Naturally, it also has special significance for the corpse family. Therefore, when I saw it at the moment, although the five holy emperors of the corpse family did not change too much expression, their eyes were changing.


    Ye Zhong still doesn''t know what kind of secret the Jiutian coffin contains. But this thing is strong when it is strong. It is almost equivalent to an imperial soldier. It is really easy to use.


    So this thing now appears in Ling Fengyun''s hands. It''s really a good weapon.


    But even so, ye Chong, who is protected by Ling Fengyun, is a little anxious at the moment for fear of any accident and danger. Because obviously, even if the Jiutian coffin is strong, it is very difficult to fight against five masters of the same level.


    After all, everyone here is the strong one at the peak of the emperor. Who will be much weaker than who? It can be said that they all exist.


    Here, there is no so-called who is afraid of who, but it is inevitable that one person is afraid of five people.


    "Kill him. Since he brought it here, it means that this is the chance of our corpse clan!"


    Opposite, a man sneered and said.


    Although it is only a tentative blow, both sides understand that it is impossible because this tentative blow war is over. Both sides will surely fight to the end.


    "Kill"


    Finally, the war between the emperor and the strong broke out completely, like a comet collision, like the advent of the ancient famine era, all kinds of terrible strong people were born.


    The place where the six holy emperors stood suddenly collapsed, boiled and collapsed.


    "Boom"


    The blood wasteland cracked and spread a terrible light, sweeping away in all directions. I don''t know how far it spread. It can be said that there is no way to imagine such a thing. No one knows how strong the emperor is when he tries his best.


    At the moment, the flying sand and rocks, the stars swaying, and the big stars falling from the sky are not uncommon. After all, the battle at this level itself is overwhelming to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that there are still ancient fossil bones emerging at the moment. These bones are more ancient than the ones that were lifted up just now, some of them directly burst, and some of them were suspended in mid air.


    The war broke out in an all-round way. With a loud bang, the long boat fell again. The emperor who shot was once killed by Ling Fengyun, so when he shot at the moment, he didn''t mean to show mercy, but did it with all his strength.


    "Dang"


    Ling Fengyun burst out with his bare hands. When he pointed at the top of the long ridge, pieces of Mars sputtered out in an instant. When each drop of Mars fell on the ground, it turned a piece of desert into a magmatic zone in an instant.


    Such a scene is really amazing, but this is the battle of the strong at the saint emperor level. The power is really terrible, far exceeding the creatures at the general level.


    "Boom"


    On the other side, the strong emperor of the corpse clan who waved his fist killed again. He had great confidence in his flesh. At the moment, he took a pair of fists as a weapon and blasted out towards the front.


    Ling Fengyun still fought with his bare hands. This time, he punched out and collided with the other party''s fist peak. In an instant, there was a roaring smell of the avenue between the two boxing peaks, the immortal Qi exploded at the moment, and all kinds of terrible rule fragments rolled in place.


    At this moment, it was like a natural disaster appeared in the void, with shocking thunder falling madly, carrying a deafening taste.


    "What the hell happened?"


    In the distance, there are strong people standing in the air in some big cities, looking at this scene from a distance. You can see the cracking of the sky, the boiling of the Tao, the burning of the whole heaven and earth, and the flying and falling of big stars. Such a scene is extremely amazing.


    "What''s going on? Is there a comet falling outside?"


    "Not so, it was two people''s fists that tore the world and collided with each other!"


    Someone explained that he looked very dignified. The people who heard it also looked cold. Obviously, who will be able to urge such a terrible force? Unimaginable!


    In the battlefield, at the moment, the divine light is staggered and blooming, and one figure blows out against another. The battle is really too fierce, but it''s just a moment. I don''t know how many times the two figures blow up against each other.


    "Qiang"


    On the other side, the long knife fell and chopped at Ling Fengyun''s head. Ling Fengyun had to swing the Jiutian coffin here and treat it as a brick.


    "Dang"


    The sound of simplicity, violence and terror came out. The Jiutian coffin was still strong in case of strength, which made Ling Fengyun occupy a certain advantage in an instant.


    However, it''s a pity that several other holy emperor strongmen of the corpse clan are also fighting separately at the moment. Some urge secret arts, some use weapons, and some urge the flesh, but they all attack towards the front, and the attack is very terrible.


    This scene is really dangerous. The people who make moves are the emperor''s strong. No one is weaker than anyone. Now that they make moves together, Ling Fengyun''s situation is very difficult.


    Fortunately, the strong emperor of these corpse families are afraid of the Jiutian coffin to a certain extent and want to seize the past. Otherwise, the scene will be more intense at the moment.


    At this time, a bone pagoda suddenly appeared on the sky, carrying the breath of suppressing the eight wastelands and six harmonies. Such a force is terrible and beyond the realm of the holy emperor.


    Ling Fengyun changed color in an instant. He looked up and noticed some pressure.


    Because he recognized that the bone tower was the supreme holy soldier carried by a corpse king in the legend. At the moment, a trace of Tao rules dropped to suppress Ling Fengyun directly.


    Even the supreme holy soldier was urged, which is enough to show that the corpse family is really worried. They want to take Ling Fengyun, kill Ye Chong, and then take the Jiutian coffin in the shortest time. They don''t want any accidents.


    "Boom"


    Ling Fengyun had to inject his Taoist power into the Jiutian coffin at the moment. He felt a supreme threat spreading out, directly forming a field, just like a coffin. Obviously, this is a vision that only appears when the Jiutian coffin is urged to a certain extent.


    This time, the Jiutian coffin finally looked like a weapon, no longer like a brick.


    Driving the nine day coffin, Ling Fengyun and the bone tower fought head-on, the breath of terror constantly collided, and the power of roads continued to spread and spread.


    "Qiang"


    There was another crisp sound. Another emperor of the corpse family now offered a huge axe. The axe was dark and had terrible authority. Now it fell towards the front.


    "And!"


    Another emperor, a strong man, now offered a jade ruler. Although it was only the size of a fist, it still exuded terrible pressure and breath.


    Three supreme holy soldiers came out together, and a terrible field spread out in an instant, making the whole scene more terrible.


    Any supreme holy soldier is peerless and rare. It is basically made of divine materials. It has unparalleled power, which can be said to be unimaginable.


    "Oh, my God! How could this happen? Every big star has been smashed, and the blood wasteland has been directly broken!"


    "What a big hand is this? Who is it?"


    "How do I feel that our walls are about to collapse?"


    In the chaos free world, many strong people are screaming, and each one is shocked to the extreme. It is almost impossible to imagine such a scene.


    "What should I do?" Ye Chong looks very ugly at the moment. He is guarded by the secret skill of Ling Fengyun, but he can see the external situation clearly. Otherwise, in such a war, even if ye Chong is unparalleled in flesh, he is mostly turned into powder at the moment.


    "Palm order envoy, catch this!" Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment, took out something and threw it out. At the same time, he quickly spread a secret word, which is a magic power.


    Daowai Qibao sealed the sky seal and soon fell into Ling Fengyun''s hands, while ye Chong''s magic power sealed the sky seal was also taught to Ling Fengyun. As far as his strength is concerned, he can understand this magic power almost instantly without training at all.


    Daowai Qibao sealing the seal of heaven, together with the divine power sealing the seal of heaven, was originally a peerless move, but ye Zhong rarely used it in recent years, but it is still one of the killing moves.


    "Unexpectedly, you have mastered this treasure!"


    Ling Fengyun took a look at Ye Chong, then he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw that the Jiutian coffin was suspended above his head, and the seal of heaven appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Come on, suppress, don''t give him any chance!"


    All the people on the other side roared. At the moment, they went all out to urge the supreme holy soldier to kill Ling Fengyun.


    "Seal!"


    Ling Fengyun pointed to the sky with one hand and took one step with one finger.

 Chapter 1616

    At this moment, the nine day coffin spread a terrible Taoist light over Ling Fengyun''s head. Each ray of Taoist light contained a faint killing idea, which blocked the bone tower, the dark sky axe and the jade ruler. At this moment, it collided violently.


    At the same time, Ling Fengyun pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other, so as to urge Daowai Qibao to seal the sky, which turned into a terrorist blow and suppressed it in the front.


    Obviously, this strange treasure can suppress everything and instantly resist the supreme holy soldier who was originally in confrontation and war.


    "You really have a lot of good things in your hands. It''s a pity that even if your strength is strong, it''s your limit to be able to hold the supreme holy soldier! As for holding us, you can''t!" the holy emperor of the corpse family sneered. They naturally know the horror of seal sealing. After all, the corpse clan often exists for more than a million years, and the secrets they know are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so they naturally have unimaginable knowledge. In ancient history, Feng Tianyin was born and swept up huge waves in the world, which they naturally know.


    However, at this moment, it is the limit to seal the sky and fix the three supreme holy soldiers. It is impossible to go against the sky again.


    "Kill"


    At this moment, someone opened his mouth and shot out towards the front.


    After all, at the moment, there are five holy emperor strongmen. Although Ling Fengyun blocked three supreme holy soldiers, they still have holy emperor soldiers, magical powers, secrets and flesh bodies, which are killed again at the moment.


    Ling Fengyun fought fiercely with them, and constantly collided with each other. Every blow made the curtain of heaven clang.


    Everyone is a strong emperor. Who is weaker than who at this moment? Therefore, with the progress of the war, Ling Fengyun''s situation obviously began to fall into the disadvantage.


    "Do you force me!"


    Ling Fengyun was cold and indifferent at the moment. Suddenly, a light appeared all over him. Obviously, he urged his own Avenue. The light was terrible, which made his breath stronger than before.


    "Well, I''ve heard that the Terran Ling Fengyun failed to attack the supreme Empire thousands of years ago, but it''s hard to survive. It seems that if you give you more time, you will attack the supreme Empire again! Unfortunately, you meet us and destroy you, everything will be empty!"


    "Be careful, he is barely a strong man in the supreme empire. Don''t be overturned by him!"


    The strong emperor of the corpse clan is cautious by nature, and he is a little afraid at the moment.


    "There can''t be a second person who goes against the sky in the world. Ling Fengyun is not ye Chong and can''t be invincible in the same generation. But now I understand why he wants to save Ye Chong, because if he doesn''t save Ye Chong, their Terran will lose an evil spirit against the sky!" one of the holy emperor of the corpse family spoke in a cold voice. He wants to kill Ye Chong more than killing Ling Fengyun. Because ye Chong''s potential is really too great. If he grows up completely, he will become an unimaginable figure.


    "Really!" Ling Fengyun responded coldly and killed first.


    Ye Zhong is surprised to find that Ling Fengyun impressively has mastered the human emperor seal, but it is not as subtle as the human emperor seal mastered by Ye Zhong, but it is still deduced by him to the point of extreme terror.


    For a moment, the magical powers and secrets touch each other, and the flesh shines.


    At this moment, the two sides are fighting, killing this place boiling, and several powerful men in the holy emperor''s realm are fighting to the end.


    Ye Zhong really had an unspeakable experience when he watched the battle of the emperor and the strong from the nearest distance.


    The war between the emperor and the strong is really terrible. They touch any magic powers and secrets. Even if they are magic powers, they deduce them to an unimaginable degree. Moreover, the strong in this realm are incomparably strong in their flesh. When shooting, the flesh can shake the holy emperor''s soldiers and break out unimaginable fluctuations.


    "Bang bang"


    In the battle between the six holy emperors and the strong, Daoguang spread out in the field.


    Suddenly, he saw Ling Fengyun take a hard slap, and then he took this opportunity to kill in front of him, toward the place where the strong emperor of the corpse clan, who had been injured to a certain extent, was holding a long sword.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth trembled at this moment, and the high sky trembled slightly, which indicates that at this moment, Ling Fengyun urged a powerful blow.


    "You"


    The injured emperor, holding a long sword, suddenly changed color at the moment, because he found that there was a red light shining on the right index finger pointed out by Ling Fengyun at the moment. In this light, there is a powerful and outrageous breath.


    "This is the legendary unique skill of the human race, the finger of killing God! This move was lost long ago in the era of the black emperor? How can it reappear now?" there is a saint emperor of the corpse family.


    Exterminating God means that this is a special secret skill for the corpse family. It is extremely lethal and close to the emperor''s skill. When used against the corpse clan, the offensive terror is unimaginable, which is almost the superposition of powers.


    "Boom"


    In order to rescue the injured emperor, the strong men of the two corpse families are desperate at the moment.


    However, Ling Fengyun just ignored them, but tried his best to get hurt. At the moment, he went all out to urge the God killing finger to kill the injured corpse holy emperor.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the emperor''s hand was broken. He sprayed a mouthful of blood. Now he fought Ling Fengyun with both fists, but he still suffered the most powerful bombardment.


    Obviously, at the moment, Ling Fengyun is really desperate to destroy a holy emperor first. Besides, even if he is dead, he must be buried with one.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the index finger of Ling Fengyun''s right hand fell to the center of the eyebrow of the injured Shenghuang strongman of the corpse family, which made the Shenghuang strongman''s flesh cracked and the spirit broken at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The huge roar came out. At this moment, the blood light was surging, and the blood light annihilated the whole sky.


    "What! That''s the fall of the emperor!" a group of strong men looked up at the sky in the field where the strong men of the corpse family were, and lost their voice at the moment.


    "This is the breath of a holy emperor of our corpse family. How is it possible that a holy emperor of our corpse family was killed? How is it possible?" a group of strong men of the corpse family are almost crazy. Such a scene is simply impossible and unimaginable.


    The fall of the emperor? Such a thing has hardly happened in this life. Even if it happened, it fell naturally. It was not like dying in the war at the moment.


    Not only the strong of the corpse family, but also those strong of the ten thousand families who react, as long as they are in the boundless world, they feel cold all over at the moment. A generation of emperor power, standing at the peak of the emperor for many years, was killed?


    Many people don''t believe it. It hasn''t happened for many years.


    But the scene stained with blood and the terrible smell are constantly telling the public that it is true that the emperor and the strong have been destroyed, otherwise there will be no such scene.


    In the direction of the corpse clan, after a short silence, many strong corpse clan are almost going to spit blood. This time, the loss of the corpse family was too serious. It was not only the loss of 100000 strong people and two half step holy emperor strong people in the gate of stars. At the moment, a holy emperor has fallen. It can only be said that the corpse family is really unlucky.


    Some of the strong members of the corpse clan who did not have much confidence even began to feel that the corpse clan had no hope in this life.


    Because only the strong of the corpse family understand what they have sent out five holy emperors to do. But at the moment, they not only failed to achieve their goal, but were obviously killed by the other party. This scene made many people vomit blood.


    Blood in the wilderness, deep in the battlefield.


    At this moment, Ling Fengyun''s hair was scattered, and there was a little blood on his golden battle clothes. These blood stains are crystal clear, and any drop contains endless divine energy inside. At the moment, he is as powerful as a rainbow. He can fight anytime, anywhere and really fight.


    After killing a powerful emperor, he had a breath of God of war. At the moment, his killing intention is surging. Every blow is like tearing this day and destroying this land.


    Although he was injured, he became an invincible existence with the threat of killing the emperor''s strong man.


    In particular, every time he blows out, there is a kind of blood gas in it. There was a trace of resentment against the emperor''s strong man he had just killed, which made his killing moves more amazing.


    Originally, a dignified emperor and strong man could not fall completely because of one finger. However, when his flesh collapsed, Ling Fengyun made a strong shot, and each blow blew out, directly killing his gods and flesh that could recover, which directly put him into a dead situation.


    From the current point of view, this holy emperor is dead. Even if other holy emperors make a move, it is difficult to stop this trend.


    This scene made several other holy emperors change color, and it was difficult to see the extreme. Although they are all trying their best to intercept Ling Fengyun and rescue the powerful emperor who is about to destroy both form and spirit. But they really can''t.


    Because, at the moment, Ling Fengyun is a little angry. He is desperate. It is obvious that even if he is seriously injured, he must destroy the emperor of the corpse family. He will not give the other party any chance.


    At the moment, what he has to do is very simple, that is, to kill a saint emperor of the corpse family.


    "This man''s body is too strong, and he may be one of the gods in the legend of the human race. That''s why he dares to carry it so hard. He can probably hold on for a long time!" whispered the strong emperor of the corpse clan.


    This situation can be said to be very serious. In short, even if the four of them fight hard, most of them can''t save the dying one. Most of them don''t believe it.

 Chapter 1617

    "Boom"


    Ling Fengyun waved his fist peak and came out towards the town ahead. The four holy emperors shot one after another, but they still couldn''t change the situation.


    Because after each punch, he contains his own Tao rhyme, which fills the whole battlefield and smashes everything, including gods and so on!


    It can be said that Ling Fengyun has pushed his life''s combat power to the extreme at the moment. Although it is said that the emperor is difficult to kill the strong, he was brutally worn to death by him.


    "Ah"


    Finally, the broken God who had hoped to escape was smashed by Ling Fengyun again. With the sound of unwilling scream, he completely fell and lost all hope of recovery.


    "You"


    The four corpse holy emperors who are selling are all angry at the moment. The five of them fight together, with a terrorist intention and means. It should be that the five can easily suppress Ling Fengyun. But now everything is a little different. Ling Fengyun killed one of them. And in front of them.


    At this moment, the remaining four holy emperors were all iron green, with endless killing opportunities on their faces. Obviously, if they don''t kill Ling Fengyun in the field at the moment, they will be disheartened and have no way to show off. This is a miserable treatment for the emperor''s strong than death.


    "Dead, really dead. Although I don''t know which emperor is dead, our corpse family is really miserable this time!"


    In the direction of the corpse clan, a group of strong people were trembling. They clearly felt the breath of the collapse of the holy emperor''s strong people. This made the sky, which was originally covered with dark clouds, suddenly swept away. Then, a touch of blood appeared on the sky and turned into blood sky.


    This is the essence and spirit after the fall of the emperor! This is equivalent to announcing to everyone that a holy emperor has fallen.


    While everyone shocked the fall of the emperor and the strong, at the center of the blood wasteland, several people are killing with blood.


    At this moment, Ling Fengyun is more brave. He carries an unimaginable smell of terror and fights against the emperor and strong of the four corpse families here.


    Of course, he was bleeding and seriously injured at the moment, because he was seriously injured and hit several times in order to kill the emperor.


    If not, who is so easy to kill as a strong emperor? Especially in this case, it is absolutely impossible to kill a powerful emperor without paying a certain price.


    However, this is definitely a big event. Under the encirclement and killing of the five holy emperors, one of them can be destroyed against the sky. Such a thing will cause a big shock in all families.


    "Kill it as soon as possible to avoid other accidents! Our corpse clan can''t afford to lose this face!"


    A holy emperor opened his mouth. He was holding a long knife. At the moment, he saw another old animal skin in his hand. There was no word on the animal skin, but there was a drop of blood.


    "The purpose of animal skin method?" Ling Fengyun''s look changed. With his insight, he naturally knew this thing. I heard that it has a very evil power.


    When they saw this thing being sacrificed, the other three holy emperors looked at each other. They all ignored it and began to urge it. At this moment, they saw a trace of blood fog spreading out. In this blood fog, they could vaguely hear the roar of monsters. It seemed that some creatures were going to be born from the blood fog.


    "Kill me!"


    A holy emperor of the corpse clan drank fiercely and went all out to urge the animal skin decree to suppress him where Ling Fengyun was.


    "Boom"


    Ling Fengyun is no longer unarmed. At the moment, when he turns over his hand, he has an old wooden sword in his hand. It looks very old and seems to be destroyed at any time. But at the moment, he directly urged the wooden sword and swept out towards the front.


    A terrible sword rain flew out towards the front at the moment, showing an extremely terrible scene.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    Dao Dao''s sword directly penetrated the animal skin Dharma that began to rise in the wind, making those blood fog surge constantly.


    However, those blood fog did not dissipate directly at the moment, but spread in this direction, as if to annihilate the lingfengyun.


    However, this wooden sword is very extraordinary. At this moment, it actually shines actively. Strands of primitive runes began to spread from the blade and form ancient scriptures. At this moment, these scriptures are constantly combined on the sky curtain to form a light wall, which blocks the blood mist.


    "Hiss"


    The blood mist was evaporated at this moment, and the animal skin Dharma purpose trembled slightly, burned directly, turned into ashes, and disappeared.


    At the same time, the scripture spread from the wooden sword also disappeared, and it became rotten again, as if it would collapse and disappear at any time.


    "Puff"


    Under the connection of mind and spirit, the strong emperor of the four corpse families spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time. And because of this, their faces are more difficult to see.


    "Kill!"


    All four of them gave a fierce drink. At the moment, they made a strong shot and directly launched a life and death struggle. Obviously, they will not stop if ye Chong is not directly destroyed.


    After all, just now a saint emperor has fallen, and now it''s even more humiliating. Four people killed one and were injured together. Such a scene can be said to be really embarrassing.


    "Ling Fengyun, you are really strong and worthy of the title of the commander of the ninth court, but you should also understand that we are not weak. We''ll see how long you can last!" someone said gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, Ling Fengyun''s golden armor was stained with blood and suffered several heavy injuries. Part of the armor was torn, and there was a little blood on his hair.


    But even so, Ling Fengyun is dignified at the moment, and seems not to be afraid of each other''s four people.


    At the bottom, the leaf weight is wrapped by a cloud of light, without any danger. However, with his eyesight, we can naturally see that although Ling Fengyun''s combat power exceeds that of the four holy emperors, the other side wins in many people. Moreover, Ling Fengqiang''s front line is also very limited. If we continue to fight like this, it will probably end in bad luck.


    However, ye Chong didn''t say anything at the moment. He didn''t dominate the current war. Anyway, he couldn''t destroy the situation and shake Ling Fengyun''s war heart with any words.


    Ling Fengyun carried his hands and didn''t change his look because he had just made a little cheap. Just taking this opportunity, he seemed to be recalling Jiutian coffin and sealing Tianyin.


    The world is swaying, and the weapons that were originally touching each other emit light, which is incomparably bright.


    "I see. You want to leave, but do you think you can leave in a short time? If you can''t hold the three supreme holy soldiers, we will have stronger combat power to kill you!" said a saint emperor of the corpse family with a cold look.


    Obviously, what he said is the truth. At the moment, although their combat power is poor, once the supreme holy soldier just sacrificed returns to their hands, their combat power will be completely different.


    "Boom"


    Ling Fengyun didn''t say any nonsense, but the wooden sword in his hand suddenly turned to the rear. In an instant, a sword opened at the moment and tore a passage. At this moment, Ling Fengyun left directly along this channel with leaf weight, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    This scene made those holy emperor strong people in a daze and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "This man is indeed one of the three thousand gods. Although I don''t know which one it is, he can still urge such combat power under such circumstances!" said a strong man of the holy emperor of the corpse family in a cold voice.


    "The situation is not quite right. He didn''t want the nine day coffin and the seal? In order to live, he even gave up such a precious treasure?" another emperor said.


    "We can''t take it away. At the moment, we don''t have the supreme holy soldier in hand. We can''t suppress it for a while. It''s not too late to come back after killing Ling Fengyun!" the third man opened his mouth and killed it first.


    Because if Ling Fengyun is really allowed to leave with Ye Chong, what if they get two treasures? What''s more, those two treasures are not so easy to collect.


    The remaining three holy emperors were all killed at the same time. Obviously, they also understand that if they don''t leave Ling Fengyun and ye Chong, they will really suffer too much this time.


    "Where to go!" said the strong emperor of the four corpse families at the same time.


    "Kill!" one of the emperor''s strong men shot, and the long knife in his hand swept out. The terrible blade was several miles long and rushed to the front.


    Obviously, at the moment, he did his best. The power of one blow was terrible and could easily cut through a mountain.


    Ling Fengyun turned back indifferently and cut out with a sword. In an instant, a sword roared and directly blocked the sword.


    The two sides came and went. In an instant, the sword and the sword collided dozens of times. It can be said that the war was very fierce.


    "Boom"


    Someone offered a tripod, which was another holy emperor soldier. The instant change suppressed the past towards the place where Ling Fengyun was located.


    Ling Fengyun''s cold fist burst out and directly smashed the holy emperor''s soldier away.


    This scene made the four holy emperors look a little ugly. Have to admit. Ling Fengyun''s physical body and combat power are a bit too extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he can smash and fly a holy emperor''s soldier only by his physical body. It''s hard to belittle him.


    "Put it out!"


    Another person at the moment urged a Dan furnace to fly out towards the front to include Ling Fengyun. This is another holy emperor soldier, and the power is very terrible.


    It can be seen that some mountains and lands in the four directions have been collected and directly refined.


    However, Ling Fengyun flew out and kicked the tripod directly, which made the fire spread all over the sky.

 Chapter 1618

    These are several holy emperors fighting in life and death. Each blow is extremely terrible. At this moment, no one is willing to stop. Especially the emperor of the corpse clan, they can''t watch Ling Fengyun leave them alive.


    The war continued. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred moves passed. At a certain moment, I heard a "poof". The long knife pierced Ling Fengyun''s body and spilled blood.


    Obviously, even Ling Fengyun''s golden armor is terrible, but it is difficult to stop this terrible blow. Under this blow, Ling Fengyun was finally hit hard.


    This is also Ling Fengyun''s terrible combat power. His flesh body is unparalleled. He is one of the divine bodies. If ordinary people encounter this scene, I''m afraid they will directly burst their flesh and leave nothing behind.


    However, at the moment, Ling Fengyun didn''t scream or panic at all. It seems that he deliberately ate this move. At this moment, he continued to come forward, ignoring the blade inserted in his chest, and then fiercely killed in front of him.


    At this stage, everyone can see that Ling Fengyun is seriously injured. He also wants to take this opportunity to exchange a fighter for the holy emperor of the corpse family.


    "Poof"


    Ling Fengyun pulled his hands fiercely, grabbed his arms when the saint emperor of the corpse family couldn''t respond, and then pulled towards both sides, so that the saint emperor was almost torn in two.


    All this happened too fast. It can be said that everything happened between lightning and flint. The other three powerful saints around thought they had succeeded here, enough to kill Ling Fengyun, but they didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    At this moment, the emperor''s strong man holding the long knife almost broke his body in two. At this moment, the emperor backed back as much as he could and had to give up the long knife in his hand, because if not, he would be seriously injured and dying, because Ling Fengyun is really crazy, and the degree of madness is even beyond imagination, If you are seriously injured, you have to pull others on the road.


    The remaining three holy emperors changed color at the same time. At this moment, they put away their fluke psychology, but made crazy moves. In an instant, they saw a series of God awns intertwined and blasted away towards the front.


    "Poof"


    The sword light moves heaven and earth, illuminates the blood wasteland, and attracts the attention of the strong of all nationalities in the sky.


    This time, Ling Fengyun made a strong shot and pierced the head of the emperor who gave up the long knife, resulting in a huge blood hole in that place.


    "Kill God means!" the master of the long knife roared at the moment, and his expression was hard to see.


    Because just for a moment, he had to give up the long knife, but he was still seriously injured under such circumstances.


    You know, this kind of injury is different from that in other places. Behind the eyebrow is the Lingtai, in which there are gods. If the gods are destroyed, even the emperor will fall. What''s more, for the corpse clan, the strongest is the flesh, but the gods are their defects and weaknesses. If you are not careful, you will die because of this.


    However, even if the center of the eyebrow was almost pierced and cracks appeared, the emperor was also very strong. His hands stretched out quickly, blocked the sword with his fingertips, maintained his state in this position, and then stepped back quickly.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to force his hand any more, because the end of indiscriminate hand may be that he had an accident and fell directly.


    "Boom"


    On one side, the tripod came, and the Dan stove flew in this direction, and there was a jade ruler.


    These are three holy soldiers. At the same time, unimaginable powers burst out, falling towards the front, carrying shocking thunder.


    Obviously, in order to stop Ling Fengyun from killing a holy emperor again, the holy emperor of the three corpse families really did their best.


    However, at this moment, Ling Fengyun was like an iron heart. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s actions at all, but still fought towards the front. It seemed that he would kill the people in front anyway, even if he was seriously injured.


    The saint emperor of the corpse clan, who was seriously injured and almost torn, looked very terrible at the moment. The other party was really terrible and almost followed him. If he was not careful, he might follow in the footsteps of the saint emperor.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he stopped the wooden sword and didn''t let the wooden sword pierce his head. Otherwise, he would die without a burial place.


    But even so, his situation is still extremely dangerous, because the ancient wooden sword in Ling Fengyun''s hand is really extraordinary. He controls it with the formula of killing God. At the moment, he breathes the light of the sword and shows a terrible killing light.


    Almost all the strong saints of the three corpse families in the rear are crazy. Just now, a strong saint has died. Now, another strong saint is on the verge of being killed at any time. If this continues, unimaginable things are really likely to happen.


    If two of the five holy emperors of the corpse clan die, such a thing will become the biggest joke in the world and a disgrace to the corpse clan. This is definitely a great event.


    However, at this moment, they also had to admit that Ling Fengyun was worthy of being the commander of the ninth court. He was really too strong and decisive. He was pierced by the long knife, but he still had to fight recklessly.


    Obviously, this is an existence that dares to work hard. Ordinary people really can''t compare with him.


    "Kill!" the emperor''s strong man who was torn into two halves shouted fiercely. At the moment, he had no time to repair his body. He could only urge the residual body to kill. At the same time, he wanted to detonate his emperor''s soldiers. As long as he could destroy the strong man of the human race in front of him, he was willing to pay any price.


    However, at the moment, a divine light appeared outside Ling Fengyun''s body, shrouded his whole body, isolated heaven and earth, so that the long knife didn''t respond at all. How could it burst?


    "Kill me!"


    When Ling Fengyun killed, the wooden sword in his hand breathed the light, and the sword Qi roared out towards the front. All kinds of divine awns tore the sky, and the scene was very terrible.


    "Boom"


    At the rear, the big tripod, the Dan stove and the jade ruler were suppressed at the same time. They killed Ling Fengyun in the town where he was located to completely eliminate him.


    At this moment, if he chooses to move sideways and dodge, Ling Fengyun can avoid such a terrorist attack.


    However, he did not have this idea at all, but directly ignored it and still killed towards the front. Obviously, he would not stop until he destroyed the strong emperor who was torn in two.


    "Ling Fengyun, you want to succeed again! You are too naive! Fall down for me!" roared the emperor in the rear.


    Because once you lose, you have to grow. Because of Ling Fengyun''s shopping, he destroyed a holy emperor before. This time, he still did so, so that the holy emperor of the three corpse families had to go all out to block it. Because if not, Ling Fengyun is likely to succeed again.


    This is a strange picture. Ling Fengyun chases the injured strong man of the corpse family, but the strong man of the corpse family chases him. The scene of this scene is very strange, even to the point of speechless.


    Between heaven and earth, the magical powers and mysteries burst, and the holy emperor''s soldiers were killed. The people who shot were fighting their lives and going all out.


    Especially Ling Fengyun, at the moment, the long knife is still penetrating into him, and the blood is constantly spilled, but he doesn''t have the slightest look change, and he still forces his hand.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ling Fengyun would continue to pursue and kill the seriously injured Shenghuang strongman, regardless of the three people in the rear, he suddenly turned around and swept out with a sword towards the rear.


    In an instant, the terrible and bright light tore the sky, so that the surrounding stars shook up, and the world would boil.


    Among the three powerful saints in the rear, the last one was pierced into the flesh, his chest was directly cracked, and pieces of blood were spilled out.


    The shooter was stunned, because this scene happened too fast. In the last moment, he was still chasing Ling Fengyun, but in the next moment, he was seriously injured?


    Such a change made him look stunned, as if he didn''t know what had happened,


    Ling Fengyun suddenly changed his target. This scene was beyond everyone''s imagination. It can be said that no one would think of it.


    "You"


    "What do you think you can do if you take the opportunity to hurt me? Two of us are seriously injured, but it''s hard for you to kill us, but I''m afraid it will be much easier for the four of us to grind you to death!" the emperor''s strong man, who was pierced through his chest, said coldly.


    "You''re right. Only those who master the real skills can kill the strong emperor at the same level!" Ling Fengyun responded calmly.


    Then, I saw him turn into a light, kill him in the rear, and fight with the emperor who had been pierced through his chest.


    The emperor''s strong man with torn flesh now has a happy look on his face. At this moment, he has to quickly repair the damaged gods and restore himself to the peak state as soon as possible. Only in this way can he continue to fight Ling Fengyun.


    "Poof"


    However, the emperor who was torn into two halves suddenly spewed blood. Half of his repaired body collapsed again, and the blood seeped quickly. Such a scene is really very thrilling.


    "What did you do to me?" he was so frightened that he had to speak like this.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I just mastered a secret skill called immortal truth formula!" Ling Fengyun said coldly.


    But as he spoke, the emperor did change color.


    This is a strange secret technique that can make the injured unable to repair the injured body. Although the instigator has to pay the same price, such a move is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 1619

    In fact, the immortal formula is really against the sky. The people who are recruited and urged can''t repair their injuries within a certain period of time. It''s no wonder that Ling Fengyun didn''t try to repair his injury from the beginning, but fought to kill the enemy just to seriously hurt the emperor and strong of the corpse family.


    At this moment, the emperor of the corpse clan was really aware of the fear, especially the two statues that had been pierced through their chest and torn their flesh. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme. Because when they try to repair the flesh, they realize more clearly that they really can''t do it.


    "Even if you urge the immortal formula, what? You can''t repair the injury yourself. If it goes on like this, only you will die!" the strong emperor of the corpse clan who was pierced in his chest soon calmed down, and then saw his whole body glowing and blood boiling, trying his best to fight. Obviously, he also gave up repairing the injured body.


    At the moment, only the emperor, who was torn in half, stepped back and tried his best to repair part of his body.


    The other two holy emperors who were not injured were killed and went all out to kill.


    But in this case, they are more cautious, not for merit, but for no fault, because an accident is likely to happen and fall directly.


    "Kill God!"


    With a fierce roar, he pointed to the place where the emperor was trying his best to repair his flesh.


    "How could this be?"


    The others all changed color, because at this moment, the God of the emperor and the strong trembled fiercely, as if he had been hit by this finger in the front. Its gods burst nearly half at the moment, and there were patches of blood flowing.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when other holy emperor strongmen changed color, Ling Fengyun urged the wooden sword, directly swept thousands of heavy swords, and attacked the place where the dead corpse holy emperor strongman was located.


    I saw that the sword was heavy and the big star kept falling. The scene was very terrible.


    Soon, the seriously wounded holy emperor and strong God burst, and his flesh was completely torn, and his blood spilled into the sky.


    It''s hard to imagine that another emperor was killed in this case! The remaining three holy emperors of the corpse family have changed their looks and are extremely afraid of the storm. No one thought that Ling Fengyun was so powerful and terrible that he could destroy the two great kings in the case of being surrounded and killed! Such an outcome is unbearable!


    There are only three strong saints left in the field at the moment. Can it be said that Ling Fengyun is ready to break them all and cut them off?


    At this moment, the three holy emperors are all discolored.


    With the power of cutting another emperor, Ling Fengyun roared at the moment. Chaotic Taoist light appeared all over his body, directly forming a giant finger, which appeared above his head, flashing a faint Taoist light.


    Annihilation refers to the secret skill specially aimed at the corpse family. At the moment, it blooms unimaginable brilliance again.


    "Ling Fengyun, do you really think that mastering the secret technique of killing God is enough to turn the world around and kill us?" the strong emperor of the three corpse families sneered at each other at the moment, and then made a strong move.


    "Kill!"


    The war between the two sides is becoming more and more intense. They are all fighting at the expense of life and death, and have a big duel here.


    "Poof"


    Soon, another blood light rose into the sky and dyed the place outside the sky red.


    Obviously, when Ling Fengyun made a strong move at this moment, he hit another emperor of the corpse family hard.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when he was ready to continue shooting, suddenly, Ling Fengyun looked in one direction and frowned slightly.


    In the next moment, he urged the secret arts to blast out, and at the same time, he urged him to shrink into an inch and fly away with ye Chongfei in the direction of the tenth hospital.


    At the same time, several terrible figures appeared in the direction of the corpse world. Obviously, the corpse clan has noticed the difficult situation of the three holy emperors and sent strong assistance at the moment.


    At the same time, Ling Fengyun urged a secret skill to take back the Jiutian coffin and the seal directly.


    Soon, Ling Fengyun returned to the tenth hospital with Ye Chong. Along the way, he was very fast. When the three holy emperors of the corpse family couldn''t react and couldn''t stop him, he succeeded.


    Even ye Chong is speechless. He always boasts that he is very rebellious and can be regarded as a figure to kill the world. However, compared with Ling Fengyun, he feels that he is nothing. After all, he can''t kill so many powerful saints.


    Moreover, if it were not for the shameless and shameless dispatch of experts by the corpse family at the critical moment, it is likely that there will be other changes. Most of lingfengyun will be able to kill another emperor of the corpse family.


    But even so, such a record is earth shaking. If it comes out, it will certainly shake the world.


    After all, there were few battles between the emperor and the strong. Two statues fell in World War I. such a thing is destined to be concerned by all people in the world.


    "Commander, why don''t we make a good layout here, let the experts in the tenth hospital take over and destroy the strong men of the corpse clan!" Ye Chong said. This idea moved him very much.


    "It''s not that simple." Ling Fengyun shook his head. At the same time, a token appeared in his hand, which was quickly crushed by him. Then he saw a light enveloping him and directly brought him and ye Chong into the tenth hospital.


    At the same time, huge figures chased and killed on the blood wasteland. They all spread a terrible killing intention, shaking the heaven and earth, and almost reversing the whole blood wasteland.


    It can be imagined that the whole blood wasteland is now turned into a sand sea, just like the sea is undulating. The scene is really amazing.


    At the moment, these figures appeared in front of the tenth hospital. Their eyes were extremely cold and contained terrible killing intention, but there was no way at the moment. The tenth court, they can''t kill them.


    And this time, the loss of the corpse clan is too serious. If you want to dispatch troops for a time, it is basically impossible.


    Further away, several figures appeared, and their breath was more surging. They were probably the strong ones in the legendary half-step supreme empire. They emitted earth shaking blood, as if they could cover the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    The strong emperor of the corpse family chased and killed here, and then he could only enter it with regret.


    "Really, it won''t take too long. Our corpse clan will eventually enter your Terran immortal academy and break your Terran trial road!" someone said with a cold look.


    At the same time, in the tenth courtyard, in a square, the space flickered.


    "Eh? Someone has come back. Is the gate of stars over? I don''t know whether the emperor''s grave has been opened!"


    "It is said that this time ye Chong, Daofang, xuanwang and Liuli all appeared. I don''t know who can turn against the sky!"


    "Ye Chong is really terrible. It is said that he not only provoked the corpse family and destroyed the five little respects. At the critical moment of the arrival of the gate of stars, he also couldn''t get along with Daofang, xuanwang and others. People like him are doomed to die young!"


    "But no wonder the news of the gate of stars has not come back. No one knows what will happen in the end."


    Some people are talking about it. Obviously, in addition to the war with the corpse clan, the most important thing after the arrival of the gate of stars is the gate of stars.


    At the moment, all parties in the tenth court are paying attention to the matter of the gate of stars, and because ye Chong is alone, his name is extremely amazing in the tenth court.


    "I heard a news that if the gate of the stars collapses and the matter is over, the corpse family will mostly try their best to kill Ye Chong. After all, they stopped chasing Ye Chong in the ancient demon forest." others opened their mouth like this and guessed the next thing.


    After all, five of the ten little statues of the corpse family died in Ye Chong''s hands, which is an unimaginable event. If the corpse family doesn''t retaliate, it''s abnormal.


    "Coming! Coming! Someone is coming!"


    Many people have noticed the square, where there are arrays to detect, prevent the strong non Terrans from entering and ensure the safety of Terrans.


    "Eh? It''s Ling Fengyun''s commander. Didn''t he go out of the city to rescue Ye Chong a few days ago? The falling of the gate of stars has no impact on him?"


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? Ye Chong actually came back? And he appeared with elder Ling Fengyun?"


    At this moment, many people screamed and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    A majestic body, with a broken golden battle suit, covered with blood, but when it appeared, it was still like the God of war.


    Many people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Ling Fengyun is a real emperor. He has stood at the peak of the emperor for many years. Such a strong man has been seriously injured. What great event has happened on his way back?


    A lot of people take a cold breath and don''t understand it for a while.


    "God! You see, ye Chong is back! And he is under the protection of Ling Fengyun''s palm envoy!"


    "God, it must be ye Chong who was chased and killed by the emperor of the corpse family. Master Ling Fengyun took action and saved him!"


    "It seems that ye Zhong must have got great benefits at the gate of stars, so he was chased by the corpse clan. If there was no Ling Fengyun''s command, his fate would be unpredictable!"


    Many people were surprised. Although some trivial news came back before, no one knew the specific details. However, where are the strong Terrans present? At this moment, seeing this scene, we can infer what has happened.


    Although I don''t know the specific process, I can basically guess what happened.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be a war at the level of emperor and strong, and there must be a peerless battle.

 Chapter 1620

    At the moment, Ling Fengyun is stained with blood all over. As a saint, he can''t repair his injury. To some extent, it shows that the previous war must be very terrible. Otherwise, it''s impossible for a dignified saint to be stained with blood all over.


    It is hard to imagine how fierce such a battle will be. It is mostly the confrontation between the emperor and the strong.


    Although Ling Fengyun came back with an injury at the moment, it is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Go and report!"


    Someone wanted to send the news back to some high-level places in the tenth house.


    But Ling Fengyun''s speed was very fast. He protected Ye Zhong and soon left this area and went to the depths of the tenth hospital.


    "Have you heard that ye Chong triggered a godless robbery when he was at the gate of the stars. He fought the young supreme and ascended the holy kingdom. This is announcing his potential to everyone. In this case, the corpse clan sent out the holy emperor to target him. Unexpectedly, he came back alive!"


    This news was sensational and spread all over the tenth Tianxian hospital, causing shock to all parties. Someone had probably heard about what happened at the gate of stars for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible.


    Ye Chong triggered a godless robbery, fought the young supreme of this life, cut off the young emperor of heaven transformed by human lightning, and achieved the holy throne with this step!


    Ling Fengyun fought with blood to rescue Ye Chong, who was watched by the strong emperor of the corpse family. One man fought with five strong emperor of the corpse family. Finally, he returned with victory and brought Ye Chong back unharmed.


    The whole Tianxian tenth courtyard is boiling at this moment. Although the tenth courtyard is huge and covers a vast area, the whole tenth courtyard is boiling after such news. It is conceivable that over time, these things will spread all over the front and back of Tianxian academy, which is unimaginable.


    "Did ye Chong really cause godless robbery?"


    "Then in the emperor''s tomb, he should have gained great benefits. Otherwise, how can he ascend to the sky step by step? What benefits did he get?"


    "Even the strong emperor of the corpse family shot at him. What happened at the gate of stars must be not simple!"


    Many people are talking, especially some big forces. Many people are curious about what ye Zhong got at the gate of stars, which caused the corpse family to send out the emperor and the strong.


    This scene is completely understandable. They all say that you don''t get up early without profit. If you don''t get any great benefits, how can you send so many powerful saints to chase Ye Zhong with the behavior style of the corpse family for no reason.


    The more shocking scene is that in this case, Ling Fengyun of the tenth court of immortals has long made a strong move. One person fought against the strong emperor of the five corpse families, killed two of them and seriously injured one, so that the strong emperor of the corpse family can''t help him at all! What a terrible combat power is this? Fight alone with five holy emperors and strong ones to bring back the future of the Terran intact! Such a thing is admirable.


    "Master Ling Fengyun is really invincible. He said many years ago that he was trying to attack the supreme empire. Now it seems that it is true!"


    "If you give the elder a thousand years to polish, the supreme Empire should not be a big problem!"


    "Where did ye Chong go? Where did master Ling Fengyun go? These two people must meet well!"


    Many people are shouting and shouting. At the moment, they are very excited and want to know some specific things. What they hear are rumors and don''t know the specific things.


    Suddenly, a Golden Avenue fell into a region deep in the tenth courtyard, and Ling Fengyun appeared with Ye Chong.


    "It''s Ling Zhangling!"


    Someone saw that at the moment, a group of people came forward quickly and began to pay homage. Their eyes were very hot.


    Ling Fengyun strongly decided to go out to rescue Ye Chong alone, although it had to be done before the gate of stars landed. But he really succeeded in bringing Ye Chong back unharmed. Such a thing makes people have to admire him.


    "Don''t disturb the commander for the time being. He fought with the holy emperor of the five corpse families. He was seriously injured!" Ye Chong opened his mouth and stopped those people from approaching.


    "What? The holy emperor of the five corpse families?" not everyone heard the rumors. At the moment, everyone was shocked! You know, what a great spirit it is? It''s not too much to say that Tianzong is divine.


    "Don''t know the final result?" someone said. Although they saw Ling Fengyun at the moment, they still wanted to know the details.


    "It''s very simple. The commander ordered the adult to kill two holy emperor strongmen with his own strength, and when he was surrounded and killed, he also seriously injured one holy emperor strongman at the moment, and his life and death are unknown. If the corpse family didn''t have the face and skin to send out several holy emperor strongmen at the critical moment, the commander''s war results might be more brilliant!" Ye Zhong said.


    "Hiss"


    Many people are cold, while one by one staring at the lingfengyun at the moment, their blood is boiling and their respect is extreme.


    "The dragon among people is worthy of being the commander of the ninth court!"


    "It''s a blessing for my Terran to have such an elder!"


    "Oh, my God! This is just something that can happen in the mythological age!"


    Some people are yelling and excited. The Terran has not had such a record for many years. As soon as this happens, which race among the ten thousand races in the heavens dares to underestimate the human race?


    "Don''t be distracted. Follow me." Ling Fengyun shook his head and moved forward with Ye Chong.


    This area is exclusive to the high-rise residence of Tianxian Academy. Few people will appear here on weekdays.


    There is an ancient temple in the depths, which is the exclusive place for the commander to shut down.


    At the moment, Ling Fengyun walks into it with Ye Chong. Others are unable to follow up and can only look from the outside.


    "Elder, are you seriously injured?" Ye Zhong was worried for fear that Ling Fengyun might have an accident.


    At the moment, he quickly took out a jade bottle and handed it to him. There was a drop of medicine in it, with the smell of immortality. This is what he fooled from the real dragon immortality medicine in those years. He has never been willing to use it.


    Ling Fengyun was slightly stunned. He obviously recognized what the drop was, but he didn''t take it, but waved his hand.


    At this moment, cracks appeared on his body surface, just like porcelain was about to break. It was really scary. It seemed that he would collapse at any time.


    "What a pity, it''s only a little short!" Ling Fengyun shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong''s heart sank for fear of something big.


    If Ling Fengyun falls because of himself, he won''t be at ease all his life.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine, but it''s a pity. Just now, if there are no other strong corpse clan, I can probably kill the remaining three together with the help of the immortal true formula. In that case, I can still get a great opportunity!" Ling Fengyun said.


    Then he explained the horror of the immortal formula to Ye Zhong. In short, the immortal secret is actually a secret skill to hone your body and realm. Because, any strong person, in the process of the war, will try to repair his injury. The consequence of repairing the injury is to give yourself a chance.


    In the case of urging the truth, such a fluke will disappear, which makes people more cautious and have to squeeze every inch of their potential to kill the enemy.


    This is an alternative practice, which may involve life and death at any time. But the real cultivation is to find a way between life and death.


    Such words shocked Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, the real meaning of the immortal formula was to practice. It was so terrible.


    According to Ling Fengyun, he was not only helping Ye Zhong, but also deliberately sharpening himself and making himself stronger. Because he gave up many secrets that might have been inspired, and wanted to refine his body with the help of the five holy emperors of the corpse family to make himself further, but he failed unexpectedly.


    Of course, it''s really dangerous to do so, but Ling Fengyun has been in this realm for many years. If he can make a breakthrough, the Terran will have another strong person in the supreme Empire realm.


    Ye Chong had to doubt that Ling Fengyun''s combat power would be more powerful and terrifying if he did not use the immortal Zhenjue and deliberately sharpen his flesh.


    "Just now everything is not satisfactory, but it''s not completely useless. I''ll close the door and take this opportunity to impact a higher level. You don''t have to worry about me!" Ling Fengyun said. After all, the consequences of doing so are very serious. Although he has got some benefits, he may fall off carelessly.


    At this moment, Ling Fengyun hesitated for a moment before continuing: "I know that you can lead to the Apocalypse without God. Normally, it would be the best thing to teach you the immortal truth formula and make you stronger. However, the creator of the immortal truth formula did not follow the God Road. I hope you can break through the predecessors and embark on your own road. Ye Zhong, you should know that if you only follow the predecessors'' road, there is no way to preach, but Only those who go out of their own way can preach in this world and ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven. I look forward to you and hope you can do it! "


    Speaking of this, Ling Fengyun hesitated for a moment. After all, he didn''t spread the ancient Sutra, but returned the Jiutian coffin and seal to Ye Chong.


    "You killed countless enemies this time, especially in the ancient demon forest. I know that Tianxian academy is unfair to the human race of the four wastelands, but this is a problem left over by history, not your problem. This time your contribution is so great that you should be able to absolve the human race of the four wastelands and return the strong people of the four wastelands in the tenth academy to their hometown!" Ling Fengyun told ye Zhong not to forget it.


    Ye Chong nodded slowly. He couldn''t come back without elder Ling Fengyun.

 Chapter 1621

    Ye Chong respectfully saluted, walked out of this closed temple and came to the outside world.


    This caused a sensation. Many people gasped when they saw Ye Chong go out.


    "How''s Ling Fengyun''s palm envoy?"


    "Is there any accident?"


    Many people are extremely worried and come together at the moment.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry. Although he was hurt, he gained a lot in this world war. Now he starts to close the door and digest the harvest in the war. I don''t know how strong he can be when he leaves the customs."


    Hearing the speech, many people cheered after looking at each other. Because the story of Ling Fengyun fighting against the five corpse holy emperors and strong men has been spread all over the tenth court of immortals, many people regard him as the biggest savior of the Terran.


    "Where is the leaf weight?"


    "Are you really back?"


    At the same time, a group of young people appeared and gathered around the place.


    In addition to Yu Yin''s old acquaintances such as Mu Hongfu and Hua Aoxue, including Jiuxing Daozi, Yue Zhanxian, Murong Sixiu and ban Tianyu, they were surprised. Especially after hearing Ye Chong''s achievements in the gate of stars, these people came together.


    Most of the strong people who appear in the gate of stars are at the level of holy king. These people have not reached that level, so they have not gone to the gate of stars this time.


    In addition, even magic Langya, Jiujie Toutuo and others appeared. They have a general relationship with Ye Chong, but they can''t help paying attention to Ye Chong at the moment.


    In addition, the follower families of Daofang and xuanwang appeared. They have got the news that in Ye Chong''s godless robbery, Daofang and xuanwang have suffered dark losses. Many followers were expecting that ye Chong would fall from the corpse clan''s pursuit, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to return intact.


    "He is really a monster against the sky. He not only came back alive, but also survived the pursuit of the strong emperor of the corpse family until Ling Fengyun''s rescue!" this is the words of the followers of King Xuan''s family. At the moment, they are all gnashing their teeth.


    Because of the existence of leaf weight, they really feel the pressure. If ye Chong continues to grow like this, sooner or later it will threaten their chosen master and become one of the candidates for emperor Lu''s battle.


    At the same time, these people were also curious about what benefits Ye Zhong got in the emperor''s tomb, which could make him ascend to heaven and set foot on the realm of holy king.


    "Boy, you''re good. You''re back alive!" the ferry appeared. It ran separately before. Now it successfully entered the tenth hospital. It still looked like a child and came to pat Ye Chong on the shoulder.


    Ye Chong whispers in the dark. At the moment, the situation in the tenth hospital is uncertain. He and xiaolun still keep a certain distance and take care of each other.


    "Boy, you''re good. Even the emperor of the corpse family can''t help you!" Taoist Wu Hou appeared, but didn''t approach, but whispered in secret. Obviously, the corpse clan has no interest in him, so he can come back alive.


    "Put away the fire phoenix gun. It must not appear in front of people, otherwise it will provoke a great storm." Ye Zhong warned secretly. I have received too much attention. The fragments of imperial soldiers like Huofeng gun are not suitable for me. It is safer to stay with Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    "Brother Ye is really extraordinary. He can return safely and cause godless robbery at the gate of stars. It shows that the emperor''s road can be expected in the future. It is really worth celebrating!" Yuezhan Xian laughed and said. He is a cheerful man. At the moment, he doesn''t have any dark psychology. He admires ye Chongda from his heart.


    The nine star Taoist priest also went out and said, "I was going to the gate of stars this time, but I was only one step away from entering the holy kingdom. I didn''t go out in the critical period. Otherwise, you won''t rob the limelight this time!"


    "If you go, I might give up!" Ye Zhong smiled when he heard the speech. They had a good relationship.


    Soon, there were other strong people who spoke separately. Some knew Ye Chong for a long time, and some were aborigines of the tenth court. But at the moment, ye Chong, just like the stars and the moon, can''t attract attention.


    "By the way, it is said that you triggered a godless robbery at the gate of the stars and a war with the young emperor shadow. Finally, it also triggered an unimaginable scene, which made the corpse family believe that you are the biggest threat in the world, and finally sent the emperor of the corpse family to hunt you down. How rebellious are you at the gate of the stars? Or what benefits have you gained from the emperor''s grave?" Yu Yin said curiously.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer the question positively. In fact, ye Zhong did get some benefits from the emperor''s grave, but the biggest benefit is the perception of Tianhe demon emperor''s life cultivation. But this kind of thing was unclear. Even if he explained it to others, he simply didn''t answer.


    Next, yuezhanxian and Jiuxing Daozi jointly invited Ye Zhong and others to drink in the largest restaurant in the tenth hospital.


    Since the war with the corpse clan, the tenth court has rarely had such an atmosphere.


    Soon, on top of the largest restaurant, everyone took their seats respectively. However, the followers of Taoism, Xuanwu and others did not go upstairs, but eavesdropped one by one with black faces on the next floor, trying to know what ye Chong and others were going to say.


    "Ye Chong, not to mention the gate of the stars, it is said that you went deep into the ancient demon forest and almost led the corpse family out. Who did you see at that time? What happened?" Yu Yin had the best relationship with Ye Chong and couldn''t help but speak. He was really concerned.


    "The specific events are too complicated, but I met the first three of the ten little statues of the corpse family. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill them. I also met the descendants of the corpse king. Unfortunately, he ran away at the critical moment. I also happened to meet the corpse king and the feathered King competing for the same old thing. Unfortunately, it was finally lost." Ye Zhong sighed. Naturally, he would not say that the wooden coffin that the corpse king and the feathered king want to compete for is now in his own way. He always felt that this thing was about something very important. If he could stay with himself or stay with himself, he might meet it when something big happened in the future.


    "You even saw the corpse king and survived? How many people did you kill in the ancient demon forest?" a curious man in Murong Sixiu said.


    "It''s not much. There are only thousands of strong corpse clan at most, but not all of them were killed by me. Some of them were killed by me." Ye Zhong said honestly, "as for the 100000 strong corpse clan who fell in the gate of stars, I made a little effort, but I didn''t kill them."


    "No wonder the corpse clan is going after you!" many people sighed.


    Ye Chong, a monster, killed thousands of strong people of the corpse clan with his own strength. It''s strange that the corpse clan doesn''t get angry.


    At present, many people want to know the specific details.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t hide it. Except that he inadvertently touched the gate of stars, ye Chong told about what happened in the ancient demon forest and fairy burial ground.


    Then he told the story of what happened at the gate of stars.


    In this process, many people were short of breath when they heard that ye Chong fought against the strong powers of the corpse family on his own. When I heard that the Terran might have a traitor and sold Ye Zhong, many people were gnashing their teeth.


    When it comes to the experience of the gate of the stars, the emperor''s grave was opened, and the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers were born to witness the battle between the Tianhe demon emperor and the immortal road. Then, with the help of the power of the emperor''s grave, the underground palace was opened, which led to the no God robbery. Finally, he entered the emperor''s grave and felt the last thoughts of the Tianhe demon Emperor


    This process can be said to be soul stirring. Many people hear that they are constantly pumping cold air.


    Such an experience is really amazing, which makes people envy and envy.


    "There are so many precious treasures in the emperor''s tomb. I wonder if you have found anything?" someone opened his mouth.


    "Here, it''s this thing. It''s a holy medicine, but it''s not an immortal medicine." Ye Zhong took out a holy medicine and shook it. The medicine smells delicious. The medicine is hundreds of thousands of years old.


    It was Ye Chong''s deliberate act. If he went into the emperor''s tomb and caused such a big thing and didn''t get any benefit in the end, I''m afraid no one would believe this.


    At the moment, he simply said some of his benefits, which makes people more convinced.


    In the distance, someone sneered and said to himself, "who knows if he got this thing? Maybe even the imperial scriptures of the Tianhe demon emperor and the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers fell into his hands, but he didn''t want to tell us."


    Many people recognized the identity of those who spoke, and they were from Dugu family. Dugu family is undoubtedly a follower of Taoism, and it is deeply rooted in Tianxian tenth court, so most people really don''t want to conflict with him.


    "Ye Zhong, we all heard a rumor that you seem to have got a piece of imperial soldiers. I don''t know whether it is true?" now an old man of Dugu family came out and stared at Ye Zhong.


    "So what? So what if not?" Ye Chong glanced at him and slowly opened his mouth.


    "If that''s the case, I hope you will hand over the things. Now the war in Tianxian No. 10 courtyard is tight, and so many powerful saints and emperors have been sent from the corpse family. If they attack in an all-round way, our Terran may not be able to stop it. At this time, if there is a fragment of imperial soldiers sitting in Tianxian No. 10 courtyard, our Terran trial road will be as stable as Mount Tai! Therefore, we hope that you will be the public, hand over the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, let the high-level research of the Terran, and use this to block the strong of the corpse family at the critical moment! "The man said.

 Chapter 1622

    The old man of Dugu family spoke like this, which made the originally lively scene quiet. At this moment, many people turned their heads and looked in this direction.


    The scene became somewhat awkward. To tell the truth, it was too much to ask such a question and request at this time.


    Of course, many people think such a request is reasonable. After all, if ye Chong really gets the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, it seems to be a good thing to suppress the tenth house of immortals.


    But generally speaking, everyone present realized another point. This old man from Dugu family didn''t want to do anything, but did it deliberately to suppress Ye Chong and prevent him from being alone.


    After all, this time, from the blood wasteland to the ancient demon forest and then to the gate of the stars, ye chongdu is like the center of the wind and cloud. One person has attracted the attention of all heaven and all families, and has extraordinary combat power, showing the potential of extreme rebellion. At the moment, he can be said to be in the limelight for a while.


    It can be said that the emergence of Ye Chong makes the Terran really show off its power. The Terran trial trainers are no longer only famous within the Terran. At the moment, ye Chong, even in the trial training road of all ethnic groups, is mostly dazzling and incomparably shocking.


    Not to mention, at the moment, he may have brought back a piece of imperial soldiers.


    Although no one can be sure of this, even the corpse clan sent out the emperor''s strong to chase him, which has to be doubted.


    Ye Zhong must have got some great benefits, otherwise, the corpse clan wouldn''t do it like this. In the emperor''s tomb, there are only two things worthy of the corpse family to send out the holy emperor and the strong, one is the emperor''s way, the emperor''s soldier, and the other is the emperor''s Sutra.


    Unfortunately, these people''s horizons are too shallow to realize that ye Chong is the biggest threat to the corpse family. If ye Chong can be destroyed, the corpse family will solve a big problem in advance to avoid future disasters.


    Of course, people of Dugu family may have guessed this possibility, but after all, they are on the side of the Tao. They deliberately forget this possibility, but put forward that the emperor''s soldiers are in Ye Chong''s hands. Obviously, they want to bring great pressure to Ye Chong.


    If ye Chong really has fragments of imperial soldiers in his hands, he must force them out. This thing can''t fall into his hands, so that he won''t have unparalleled combat power in the future. If ye Chong doesn''t have the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers in his hand, he will bring him such a black pot, which will make it difficult for him to walk in the future. People are thinking about him everywhere.


    Obviously, the old man of Dugu family slapped his abacus. It can be said that he was old and treacherous and wanted to kill ye chongkeng.


    Such behavior is really insidious. It''s not too much to say it''s a conspiracy.


    At this moment, Taoist priest Jiuxing, yuezhanxian and Taoist priest Wu Hou all changed their colors. They immediately understood the "good intentions" of Dugu family!


    If such a thing is allowed to develop, ye Chong''s situation will be very difficult, and even stand on the cusp of the storm again, and finally fall.


    The nine star Taoist priest frowned and said: "Senior, whether brother Ye got the fragments of imperial soldiers or not, it''s all his personal business. And this time, he made great contributions. He killed five of the ten little dignitaries of the corpse family, and in the gate of stars, he led the no God robbery and raised the prestige of our people. Such a person is a meritorious minister and should be respected. It''s preparation for you to come here for no reason What are you doing? Do you represent Tianxian academy to reward and punish? "


    Nine star Taoist Zi has a special status, especially in the tenth court of heavenly immortals. He is regarded as the successor of the commander of the tenth court. Therefore, although he speaks these words lightly at the moment, it is definitely not light, which makes the old man of Dugu family change color.


    "Well said! Where were you when brother Ye sacrificed his life and death to kill the corpse family and the ancient demon forest? You didn''t dare to fight, but now you jumped out and said that he had got the treasure and asked him to hand it over. What are you going to do? Where is he? If you didn''t know that your Dugu family has been in the tenth court for many years, I would even doubt whether your Dugu family is a corpse The insider of the clan! He wants to use the long mouth of the world to plot against the meritorious heroes of the Terran! "Yuezhan Xian also said.


    Obviously, although he is from Tianxian No. 10 academy, he admires Ye Zhong at the moment. He is really dissatisfied with the villains like Dugu family.


    Although he also knows that Dugu family''s behavior has actually involved the future struggle between the emperor and the road. The key is that the struggle between the emperor and the road is the struggle between the emperor and the road. At the moment, it is a hero who appears in the face of the common enemy of the human race, but someone wants to kill. Such a thing is really chilling.


    Seeing these two leaders in Tianxian 10th courtyard, the general Terrans spoke like this, and the other young exercisers had no fear at the moment. They spoke separately to fight injustice for ye Zhong.


    Soon, the commotion alerted some of the older generation of leaders and aristocratic families in Tianxian tenth courtyard. They all rushed to come and want to know what happened.


    The more people come, the more obvious the camp distribution will become. Some people are on the side of Ye Chong, but others are on the side of Dugu family. There are many followers of Taoism, as well as some followers of xuanwang, Liuli and others. Although they were on the opposite side in the past, generally speaking, ye Chong is the strongest person who may be crowned The position of trial trainer is the opponent of the final emperor road contender.


    Therefore, it is normal for someone to stand on the opposite side of him.


    "These young people are really thinking too much and are too sensitive. Master Dugu''s hasty opening is just for the sake of the human race. Now the war in the tenth court is dangerous. If there is a fragment of imperial soldiers guarding, our human race will be much easier. At least there will not be too many casualties. Don''t think too much, everyone is just for the human race." Someone spoke like this.


    "Cough," someone coughed and said, "Ye Chong really contributed a lot, but he should make a greater contribution and hand over the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers. We''ll ask the high-level research to prepare for the next war with the corpse clan!"


    These people are now beginning to say that ye Chong really deserves credit. And they have no selfishness, so that there is a fragment of the emperor''s army to guard the tenth court, which can make the Terran die less.


    In short, this is to suppress Ye Chong with great righteousness. Whether ye Chong has fragments of imperial soldiers or not, they must suppress Ye Chong''s scenery.


    Magic Langya suddenly sneered. He always acted coldly. Now he slowly said: "If everyone is just like you, how do you expect us to fight in the future? You are a meritorious minister, but you are like a criminal in front of you. If your behavior represents the righteousness of the human race, what are you? Lord Wan Hongyu, the commander of the tenth court, gave you such a gift Power? If not, get out of here. Today is a gathering of young people, not an occasion for a group of old dogs to bark! "


    "Young man, it''s wrong for you to speak like this. If we are selfish, we''ll force it now. Instead of such a suggestion, you should find out the difference between the two. Lord Wan Hongyu is busy. We''ll deal with such a small matter!" The Dugu family elder, who was the first to speak, said slowly, with a dignified look on his face. He was not angry at Mo Langya''s words. Obviously, he knew that if he was angry, all his actions would lose their meaning today.


    "It''s not selfish. It involves the reputation of the meritorious heroes of the human race. You mention an emperor, Taoist and imperial soldier out of nothing. Will such a thing be a small matter? Believe it yourself?" someone directly opened her mouth in Murong Sixiu. She was very beautiful and beautiful, but when she said such words, she was not polite at all.


    "Hum, ye Chong really made a lot of contributions and deserves encouragement." the old man of Dugu family sneered, then looked at the people lightly and said, "but he also caused great trouble."


    "Shameless, it''s clear that he made something out of nothing and said he was causing trouble. Tell me!" a young trainee was angry and roared.


    But ye Chong didn''t speak at the moment. He sat at the table drinking tea and stared at the scene indifferently. He wanted to know what Dugu family and followers of Taoism wanted to do and what their purpose was.


    "Elder, it''s too much for you to say so. Ye Zhong worked hard this time. You said he caused trouble?" Hua Aoxue rarely opened his mouth. Although his words were plain, he was questioning.


    "You all see, in order to save a little man like him, Ling Fengyun''s palm order almost fell and returned seriously. If it was because of him, what kind of disaster would it be for our people?" the old man of Dugu family said coldly.


    When hearing this sentence, many people sneered, which was deliberately provocative.


    "Elder, if everyone of your Dugu family swore here in the name of your ancestors that when your Dugu family went to war in the future, they would encounter danger and don''t need anyone to help, then ye Chong would be wrong this time." Taoist Wu Hou said in a strange way.


    "You" Dugu family were choked and killed at this moment, and they would not make such a poison oath, because such a poison oath is equivalent to killing themselves.


    "Hehe, young man, it''s better not to talk nonsense. How can you speak like this?" an old man came out. He came from the Taoist sect of the tenth academy and was one of the most loyal followers of the Taoist sect.

 Chapter 1623

    "Brother Dugu is just too anxious and his words are a little heavy. Elder Ling Fengyun said," people should know themselves clearly and don''t be ashamed. Do you want others to give it to him? "Ye Zhong said coldly.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that he spoke like this. He was ready to be strong to the end.


    At the same time, some people in the distance arrived, impressively young people, bringing a piece of news.


    "It seems that it''s not good news. It''s said that there were bursts of death in the closed place of elder Ling Fengyun. Some people suspect that the elder is likely to be seriously injured and dying. Most of the Dugu family and daozong are doing it to you!" Jiuxing Daozi got the news and sent a message secretly to warn Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong''s heart sank. No one knew better than him what kind of injury Ling Fengyun had suffered this time. Did the death blow mean that his injury was aggravated? But soon, ye Chong calmed down again, because he remembered that Ling Fengyun''s cultivation was the true formula of immortality. If there was no movement and silence, it would be wrong. Most of Ling Fengyun was trying to impact a higher level. If he succeeded, The Terran will have more powerful people in the supreme empire.


    At the same time, the Dugu family also received more accurate information. At the moment, they all stared at Ye Chong, and their faces showed cold and angry.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian came out. He stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "Ye Chong, you passed. Do you know who you were talking to just now?"


    Ye Chong turned around, and his indifferent eyes fell on Dugu ba. He looked at him and said coldly, "it''s just a defeated general. What qualifications do you have to speak to me?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Then they remembered that ye Chongzhen had really touched Dugu Ba, and Dugu BA was defeated that time. Although he was very unwilling and thought he had suffered a great loss, he was defeated, which made Dugu Ba very angry.


    Later, on many occasions, Dugu Ba claimed that he was killed by Ye chongkeng.


    "Young man, is this your attitude towards the guardian Knight of the Terran? Do you really don''t know how to respect people?" many followers of the Tao say one after another at the moment.


    Even Dugu Ba changed his color suddenly. Although he was defeated by Ye Chong once, he always felt that he was too careless, which made him look extremely cold.


    Ye Chong''s expression obviously didn''t pay attention to him, as if he had seen him dead, which made his face cold in an instant. At the moment, he couldn''t help shouting: "you''re presumptuous!"


    Once these three words are said, the smell of gunpowder in the field is very strong, the atmosphere is extremely dignified, and there is the smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    "You deserve to say these three words to me?" Ye Zhong looked very flat, and there was no doubt in his tone. He stood in place indifferently and stared at Dugu ba.


    "You insult my elders and don''t know how to respect the sages. What''s not presumptuous?" Dugu Ba said in a cold voice, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, he walked towards the front with heavy steps. Every step made the earth tremble and resonate. There was a momentum of Taishan pressing the top, which surprised people.


    Everyone can clearly feel that Dugu Ba is extremely powerful. At least among the young generation, few people can compare with him, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although he can''t compare with the demons like Taoist Fang and xuanwang, he is definitely not bad.


    "You deserve to croak in front of me?" Ye Chong said coldly, looking cold and contemptuous. It''s enough for Taoist Fang to do this. Dugu Ba really didn''t care about it.


    "You''ve passed!" Dugu BA was really angry this time. He had a terrible dignity and wanted to suppress Ye Chong.


    "It seems that Dugu Aotian has recently broken through a small realm! He has become the strong one in the realm of the holy king!" someone said secretly. Unexpectedly, Dugu Aotian broke through silently.


    Many people in the Dugu family showed a mysterious smile. Ye Chong inspired wushenjie to bombard the young Supreme Master. However, those who know the inside know that ye Chong should not be able to stop those young supreme masters without the help of Tianjie. At the moment, his strength is just entering the realm of the holy King.


    Dugu Ba is already the strong one in Chengjing among the holy kings. He can absolutely despise ye Chong and suppress him.


    At least in terms of realm, ye Chong can''t compare with Dugu ba.


    Therefore, it is normal for Dugu Ba to take the opportunity to beat Ye Chong as long as he is not careless but goes all out this time. If they can suppress Ye Chong''s arrogance, they will be happy to see its success.


    In fact, it was arranged by the Dugu family when ye Chongli made great achievements. We must not let Ye Chongli''s popularity get too big and eventually affect the Taoist side.


    After all, their Dugu family has chosen the Taoist side and believes that the Taoist side can prove the Tao in this life. Now that they have such investment, they should suppress his enemies anyway. There is nothing they can do for people like xuanwang, but people like Ye Chong want to kill them in the bud.


    This opportunity is very rare. As long as ye Chong can suppress his arrogance, how can ye Chong be proud in the future? How domineering?


    Therefore, at this moment, no one of Dugu family came out to stop them. They thought that since things had developed to this stage, everything would go according to the plan and let Dugu Ba do it.


    "Do you deserve to say these words to me? You are not qualified!" at this time, ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and looked incomparably cold.


    At the same time, ye Chong suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet in situ. In an instant, he saw the collapse of the earth, and a huge sound came out, which directly made the place fly sand and stones and crack the void.


    Dugu Ba, who was approaching, didn''t notice that he was unstable and almost fell on the ground.


    As soon as his look changed, he quickly stepped back and left several deep footprints on the ground.


    Others were shocked. Dugu BA was so strong that he was pushed back by Ye Chong at will? Such a thing is really incredible!


    Those Dugu family members stared at Ye Chong, and there was a strange flame burning and jumping in their eyes.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that one step had such an effect, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Bang"


    Dugu Ba looked dignified, and then he suddenly burst out a terrible smell, and his battle clothes made a sound, just like a round of sky appeared at the moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s the cultivation and Taoist practice of Chengjing in the holy king!" someone said in surprise, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Just now, Dugu Aotian still had something to keep, and didn''t fully bloom his breath. But at this moment, he completely released his due realm breath, which was enough to shock the world!


    At such an age, I have to admit that Dugu Ba is really powerful and amazing!

 Chapter 1624

    "Ye Zhong, you and I should have fought a war with our true skills. It''s better to fight the sun than to choose a day. Let''s settle our direct gratitude and resentment today!" Dugu Ba said, and he looked very indifferent. At this moment, his hair was flying, and his whole person was shining, like shrouded in a god ring, like a supreme God, which needed all sentient beings to worship.


    His breath is really extremely powerful. Among the young generation, it is absolutely a leading level of existence, which few people in the world can compare.


    It was obvious that Dugu BA was defeated by Ye Chong, which made him very unhappy. He thought he was strong enough to suppress Ye Chong. He only lost a move in front of Ye Chong when he had a little accident.


    At this moment, he is full of confidence and feels that he has stepped into the realm of the holy king. It can be said that he is arrogant, fearless of everything in the world and able to suppress all his enemies.


    This scene surprised many people at the scene and worried about ye Zhong.


    Although many people know that ye Chong once killed five of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family, and was able to fight against the young supreme and the young Heavenly Emperor in the same realm. However, Dugu Ba, who appeared in front of him at the moment, was definitely not an ordinary person. He has the record of cutting the enemy by leaps and bounds, and his strength is higher than that of Ye Chong. It can be said that he has taken advantage of everything.


    Therefore, many young people want to speak and prevent all this from happening at the moment.


    However, for this scene, ye Chong had an indifferent expression on his face. He raised his hand and stopped these people''s actions at will. Obviously, he is very confident, very relaxed, without the slightest tension.


    "You are really too weak. Do you deserve to challenge me? You don''t have such qualifications!" Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    As soon as such words came out, many people in the field were stunned. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong could say such words.


    You know, Dugu Aotian has raised him to a small level, and he can actually look down on each other? As if nothing?


    How many people in the world can do such a thing?


    The people of Dugu family and Taoist school, as well as the followers of Taoist Fang and xuanwang, all looked cold and surprised. Does Ye Zhong really have such confidence? Think you can look down on the audience? One person can kill everyone in the field?


    As a party, Dugu Ba, who initiated the challenge, now his face was cold to the extreme. His eyes were like a knife, staring at Ye Chong like this, and then his eyes burst into the sky.


    At this moment, a terrible divine light enveloped him. At this moment, his momentum reached the highest level he could reach and the highest point he could reach. At this moment, he went all out without any disguise.


    He stared at Ye Chong like this and said in a cold voice, "Ye Chong, you are too arrogant and arrogant! Today I will teach you a lesson and kill you to let you know how weak you are!"


    With the words falling down, Dugu Ba took one step, and his breath was really terrible. Even when the strong of the holy King Dacheng realm felt these breath, they thought they were not his opponents.


    "Brother ye, be careful, Dugu Ba is not only unique in flesh, but also terrible in fighting power!" Jiuxing Daozi and others all spoke. They are too familiar with Dugu Ba and know how terrible this guy is.


    However, ye Chong stood in the field at the moment, without any fluctuation, and looked extremely cold. It seems that he is not facing a very powerful holy king, but an ordinary existence.


    "Boom"


    Dugu Ba took the lead. He held a sword formula in his left hand and directly urged a terrible sword to tear the sky and press it horizontally towards the front. And the sword was really too bright. It seemed that even the sky could be broken.


    Such a blow, domineering and unparalleled, peerless and powerful, can absolutely suppress the young generation. It''s not too much to say that it is peerless sword spirit. But ye Chong was very calm. He bent his fingers and flicked, and the same sword came out.


    Secret arts, five element sword!


    A five-color sword awn rose into the sky at the moment. It seems that although it has five colors, it doesn''t have any terrible power. It has a kind of invisible smell.


    However, when Dugu Aotian and Dugu Aotian hit each other with their swords, there was a sudden revival of extreme terror and spread wildly in all directions.


    The five elements Dao sword, among the secrets mastered by Ye Zhong, is known as unparalleled in attack and attack. The five elements grow and destroy each other. It contains the power of vitality and destruction. It is really terrible.


    When Dugu BA''s sword was hit by such a blow, his sword was immediately torn, and the rest of his sword came out of the air, which directly hit Dugu BA''s body, spitting blood, and the battle clothes all over his body burst. He fell into a pool of blood and was badly hurt.


    It was just a blow, which completely suppressed Dugu Ba!


    Such a shocking scene, it can be said that everyone in the field was stunned! The scene was quiet and no one could say anything.


    Even the Dugu family were stunned. They were going to ridicule Ye Chong, but they didn''t know how to react when they saw the end.


    How is this possible? How powerful should leaf weight be? It was just a blow to defeat Dugu Ba? This ending made everyone tongue tied and unable to speak for a long time. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    "How could this happen?" many people in Dugu family murmured and rubbed their eyes, which they couldn''t believe.


    If Dugu Aotian was defeated by half a move, they would still be able to accept it. But now Dugu Aotian was defeated so directly and miserably, but he couldn''t stop it with a blow?


    At this moment, many people wake up like a dream and finally understand how terrible the new star of the Terran has just risen.


    "It''s so powerful! With such a random blow, even Dugu Aotian can be destroyed, which is unparalleled in the world!" someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Even nine star Taoist priest and moon Zhanxian were speechless. They never thought that they would win so easily.


    "Saint Wang Xiaocheng''s realm... How... So... Powerful!" Dugu Ba spit blood and said this sentence. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he would end up like this.


    Others are speechless. Ye Chong is so young that he has just stepped into the realm of the holy King Xiaocheng. Is he still so strong? Make people speechless. It''s hard to imagine that it''s not just as simple as cutting the enemy by leaps, but also second kill!


    Since ancient times, only the young emperor of heaven has been able to achieve such cultivation. It is not too much to say that he is invincible in the world among his contemporaries.


    Such a war situation made many people in the field stunned and unable to speak for a long time. When looking at Ye Chong, it was like looking at some monster. No one thought that the leaf weight was so strong.


    Soon, some people calmed down. They realized that ye Chong''s ability to resist the joint efforts of Taoist Fang and xuanwang was not simply due to the absence of God''s robbery. If his own strength was not enough, the emperor''s robbery, no matter how terrible, could not help him.


    So I can only say that ye Chong himself is really too strong. No wonder he resisted the encirclement and killing of the young emperor of the same level!


    From today on, whether willing or not, everyone must admit that ye Chongzhen can really be on an equal footing with Daofang, xuanwang and others!


    Such a result made the strong of the older generation feel frightened and almost speechless.


    For other young people, ye Zhong is no longer their opponent. Or it should be said that they are no longer qualified to be the eyes of leaf weight.


    This scene made them speechless. They didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "It''s terrible. How many of the younger generation are his opponents? Only taofang, xuanwang and other talents are qualified to challenge him!"


    An old man from an ancient sect sighed. When staring at Ye Chong, his eyes were almost shining. He wanted to cry and shout to let Ye Chong join his sect. Because he saw that such a powerful person, even if he could not preach in the future, should at least have the cultivation of the supreme empire!


    In some times, the supreme empire is invincible and unique!


    "Sure enough, there is the posture of the young emperor of heaven!" an elder sighed among some ancient aristocratic families.


    You know, these ancient aristocratic families have generally witnessed great times. Naturally, they know how invincible and unparalleled those ancient heavenly emperors are.


    At this moment, ye Chong really has the momentum and strength of a young emperor! Such achievements can be said to go beyond common sense and have an incomparably far-reaching impact. It is not too much to say that they are a generation of wizards.


    At this moment, Dugu family''s mood is really complicated. If they haven''t taken refuge in Taoism, maybe they will choose Ye Chong as the candidate of emperor road they follow. But now that they are on the Tao''s boat, they have nothing to say.


    Who could have thought that a guy who was unknown a few years ago had grown up to this point in a few years? These changes are really shocking and speechless.


    At the moment, the strong ones of Taoism are silent one by one. Ye Zhong''s strength frightened them.


    The other followers, many people''s eyes are full of panic. Ye Chong''s strength is really beyond their imagination, which makes them incredible and unbelievable. They really don''t know how to fight such a terrible existence.


    It can be said that Dugu Aotian was defeated in this battle, which had a great impact!

 Chapter 1625

    "Unexpectedly, one move can defeat a strong man in the realm of the holy king. No wonder it has attracted the pursuit of the strong man of the holy emperor. It seems that the corpse family is afraid of your potential, for fear that the Terran will have another black emperor!" Yuezhan fairy couldn''t help sighing and said at the moment, which is acknowledging Ye Chong''s strength.


    Many other young exercisers could not help shaking their heads and smiling. Not long ago, they were still worried about ye Chong for fear that he would be defeated and suppressed. However, they did not expect that he would not only win, but also win with one move, so that the Dugu family could not speak and argue.


    "What Dugu Aotian? He looks like an invincible man in the world. Why can''t he stop a move?" magic Langya said with a little surprise.


    Many people looked at him. The murderous man was really cold. But no one dared to answer this, because they all knew that Dugu BA was not weak. If someone else joined him, who could guarantee to beat him? Just because he met a strong and abnormal leaf weight, what''s there to say? You can only lose!


    The place was no longer quiet. Many people talked in a low voice. When they looked at Ye Chong, their eyes became very hot.


    Many people are whispering. Ye Chong''s casual move already has such combat power. If he goes all out, I don''t know what kind of divine power he has?


    At this time, Dugu Aotian staggered to his feet. He was still able to stand up because he didn''t kill Ye Chong. At the moment, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Ye Chong. He was a little unable to accept the immediate results.


    At his age, it was a very rebellious thing to enter the realm of the holy king, but unexpectedly, he was defeated so quickly!


    It can be said that when he was just standing at the peak and glory of his life, he was kicked off before he had time to show off his power. Such a feeling can only be said to be speechless and speechless.


    "I''m not willing! I''m going to fight with you!" Dugu BA''s eyes burst into a dazzling light. His battle clothes almost collapsed at the moment, and his whole body spread a terrible light, which burned up at the moment.


    Obviously, he wants to improve his fighting spirit and strength. He wants to burn all his roots in this case and fight to the death with Ye Zhong.


    "Don''t!" Dugu family all spoke quickly to stop him. Because burning the source is an undesirable practice. Unless it comes to life and death, generally no one will do such a thing. Although Ye Chong was merciful before, if Dugu Ba continued to provoke, ye Chong might kill him directly.


    At that time, Dugu family was really reasonable and had no place to cry.


    "What about the burning source? It only shows that you are not my opponent and are not qualified to challenge me." Ye Chong said coldly.


    His words made Dugu BA''s face turn blue and white. Not long ago, he was still scolding Ye Chong and swaggering, but he didn''t expect the result. He was the despised party. At this moment, Dugu Aotian wanted to show his unwillingness.


    "I just want to fight with you!" Dugu Ba said firmly, and his teeth jumped.


    "Brother ye, since this guy doesn''t know his life or death, just kill him and keep it for the New Year!" Mu Hongfu said at the moment.


    A group of Dugu family''s strongmen changed color in an instant. If ye Chong really listened to her and killed Dugu Ba, how much blood would they have to spit?


    "Enough!"


    Dugu Xian spoke and stopped Dugu BA''s action, because he could see clearly that ye Chong could defeat Dugu Ba, and it was not a problem to defeat him now. The key is that Dugu Xian saw that ye Chong was moved and killed his heart! If you continue to provoke Ye Zhong at this time, Dugu Ba is likely to be killed.


    "Young man, that''s all for now. I hope you don''t provoke again and again!" Dugu Xian said, staring at Ye Chong with a slightly murderous intention.


    "I''ll pass these words to you Dugu family. You should understand that if it weren''t for the sake of the same people, he would have died." Ye Zhong said coldly, even if Dugu Xian was a strong man standing at the top of the holy king, he was calm and confident.


    Dugu Xian''s face sank. At this moment, he took a step towards the front, which made everyone change color in an instant. Did he want to make a face-to-face move? If you do so, you will really bully the small with the big and make people laugh.


    Ye Chong sneered. No matter what Dugu family wanted to do, he couldn''t wait to go out. He wanted to see if this family was the one who sold himself to the corpse family.


    "Hum"


    At this time, a cold hum came, which made all the experts in Dugu family freeze. Obviously, it was the saint emperor level experts who were talking.


    "Does Dugu family want to seize the chance of others? No matter what you get at the emperor''s tomb, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?" a voice came from the dark place.


    This speech shocked many people, which is equivalent to the acquiescence that ye Chong got great benefits in the emperor''s grave?


    At the same time, many people knew that if Dugu family did this, someone must have come behind them. Some people think of the Dugu family''s ancestor, who is also said to be a strong emperor. Although he has traveled abroad for many years, he decided to support Taoism.


    "Hehe, I''ve just heard Ye Xiaoyou''s name all the time and I''m interested in him. Will my Dugu family rob his things regardless of face?" an old voice sounded.


    A lot of people turned their lips when they heard the words. Dugu family just now looked like taking things by force. Now it''s better to have the face to say such words? It''s really shameless.


    However, some people have changed their colors. Those who can speak at this time must be on an equal footing with the strong emperor who spoke before, that is to say, the strong emperor who wandered outside Dugu family has returned to the tenth immortal courtyard.


    "Little friend, how about a chat before coming to the war hall? We are all interested in your experience. Don''t worry. If someone wants to target you, he must pass the old level first." at the beginning, the old voice sounded again, obviously protecting Ye Chong.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong frowned, but he didn''t have much expression.


    The Dugu family and the Taoist sect wanted to ask Ye Chong, but after a moment of hesitation, they didn''t do it. After all, a strong Saint emperor spoke like this. If they couldn''t get along with the strong Saint emperor, they would be looking for their own death.


    Soon, a Golden Avenue appeared in the sky, which quickly led all the people present to the depths of Tianxian 10th courtyard.


    War hall is an ancient place. In this place, only the strong at the saint emperor level can be closed on weekdays. The war hall is a strange place where the Terrans connect the ancient war hall in the star river without chaos and communicate with the Terran holy land at the same time.


    Therefore, the war hall is the most mysterious and sacred place in the tenth court of immortals.


    It is said that, including Wan Hongyu, the commander of the tenth court, among the Terrans in the tenth court, strong people with cultivation at the holy emperor level like to shut down in the war hall for a long time. Unless they encounter a terrible war, they will not leave the customs easily.


    Soon, they were led to the front of an ancient stone hall, which is a huge square and the periphery of the war hall. Obviously, these people in the field are not qualified to enter the war hall.


    Only Ye Chong was a little distracted when he looked at the war hall in front of him. He once entered it, met huapeiyu, the goddess of the West sky, and learned some ancient secrets. However, what he saw at the moment was different from what he had seen before.


    Ye Zhong guessed that what he had witnessed before should be just a corner of the war hall, and what he saw at the moment is the real panorama of the war hall.


    In the front, the whole temple is shrouded in twilight. You can see the ruins and some traces of war, revealing the mottled of some years, the vicissitudes of history, and some indescribable ancient flavor.


    It can be said that no one can easily enter here on weekdays. Once you enter, it is equivalent to witnessing a living ancient history.


    Although the place ahead is deserted, this place is very lively at the moment. Many creatures come here and sit on the ground.


    Of course, these people are not qualified to really enter the war hall. They are all in this ancient square. They got together and were all talking at the moment.


    It can be said that celebrities, strong people and trial trainers from all hospitals, ethnic groups and main roads gather here, and it is estimated that there are no less than 100000 people.


    These people all got the news that ye Chong not only killed a strong man of the corpse family in the ancient demon forest, but also seemed to get great benefits in the gate of stars. He suspected to have brought back fragments of imperial soldiers. Many people wanted to find out.


    You know, any imperial soldiers are unique and unique. They have not been visible since ancient times. How many can be seen in the world?


    At the moment, the legendary imperial soldiers, even if the fragments are present, are sensational enough. It can be said that if ye Chong doesn''t appear today, most of these people want to find out at the door.


    Therefore, to some extent, the large-scale party in front of the hall of war at the moment gives Ye Chong a chance to explain to everyone. No matter what happens, some boring people won''t go to Ye Chong for trouble for no reason after this matter.

 Chapter 1626

    Before the war hall, the evening mist slowly dispersed at the moment. You can see a chaotic breath flowing, which makes it difficult to see what''s inside.


    But even so, you can vaguely see several very old figures sitting there motionless. Although their breath is very introverted, like a fossil, people still can''t help but have the impulse to worship.


    Don''t think about it. The ancient figures that appear here at the moment must be the emperor''s strong men in Tianxian 10th courtyard. Moreover, the emperor and the strong have recovered. They sit in place and wait quietly.


    There are obviously Wan Hongyu, the commander of the tenth court, Dugu Laozu, and the patriarch of daozong. These people are really powerful saints and are known as invincible in the tenth court. To some extent, these people control all the situations in the tenth court.


    "Little friend, hand over the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and let me submit them to several adults to study carefully?" at the moment, a middle-aged man walked out and said to Ye Chong with a gentle face. Although he looked very gentle, it was inevitable that he meant to ask questions.


    "I really want to satisfy your predecessors, but at present, I really can''t do it, because I don''t have fragments of imperial soldiers." Ye Chong smiled and said with a look of regret.


    He really didn''t lie. Although he got the fragments of Huangdao imperial soldiers, he handed them all to Taoist priest Wu Hou at the moment, so he really didn''t have the fragments of Huangdao imperial soldiers in his hand. At this moment, when he said such words, he really didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump.


    "Hehe, who is this man? In front of so many predecessors, do you still want to ask Ye Zhong like this? Who does he think he is? The commander of the tenth court?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered at the rear.


    In this place, the heroes gather at the moment, and no one dares to speak like this first. After all, a strong man at the saint emperor level has made a statement first. But at the moment, some people still talk like this and force Ye Zhong to die.


    Of course, the middle-aged man opened his mouth like this, very polite and euphemistic, with a smile on his face. He didn''t mean to force at all. His manners are well done, but there is still a sense of supremacy.


    At this time, many strong people turn their heads and watch this scene.


    At the moment, ye Chong is wearing a white war suit. He looks cold, tall and vigorous. He looks heroic and pressing. He just stares at the front.


    However, at the moment, more people have some questions in their eyes.


    Did ye Zhong get the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers in the emperor''s tomb? If he didn''t get it, what great benefit did he get from the emperor''s grave?


    "Is this ye Chong? It''s said that he killed five of the ten little dignitaries of the corpse family. It seems that he is really a hero!"


    "Just after I got the report, he defeated Dugu Ba of Dugu family with one blow, and he was really terrible. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest in history!"


    Many people are praising him. It doesn''t involve what he has got, but he is incomparably sure of his combat power and ability.


    It seems to many people that characters like Ye Chong are really rare, especially among the Terrans. How many years can such people produce one?


    If he grows up, he must be a young supreme, who can compete for the throne of heaven in the future. Or it should be said that he has such qualifications at this time.


    "You are really disappointed! I can swear with my heart that there are really no fragments of imperial soldiers in my hand! Although I admit that I have seen fragments of imperial soldiers in imperial tombs before, you might as well think about it. At that time, I had not stepped into the realm of the holy King, and there were at least more than 20 semi powerful holy kings in front of me." Ye chongchong shrugged around, and then opened his mouth with a little helplessness.


    Hearing the speech, many people looked at each other, looking inexplicable. Ye Chong dares to swear with his heart, which absolutely no one can think of. As a martial artist, especially Ye Chong, who wants to compete with the emperor and the road, generally speaking, he will not swear casually with the heart of the Tao. Because if such an oath is false, it will bring dust to your heart of Tao, which will not be of any benefit to your future cultivation, and even end your way of preaching Tao!


    Since ye Chong dares to speak like this at the moment, it shows that there are really no fragments of imperial soldiers in his hands at the moment.


    There was silence in the field. After a moment of hesitation, the middle-aged man stepped back and didn''t continue to say anything. Because ye Zhong''s behavior was beyond their expectation and beyond their expectation.


    Originally, they thought that since Ye Chong was chased and killed by the emperor sent by the corpse clan, he should at least get some great benefits. Among the tombs of the Tianhe demon emperor, the greatest advantage is the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers.


    But I can''t imagine that ye Chong dares to swear with his heart. What else can they say?


    "Sit down!"


    After a moment of silence, a clay statue slowly opened its mouth and invited Ye Chong into the front of the war hall.


    It can be said that few people are qualified to sit at the top of this place. Those who can sit here are regarded differently and qualified to be close to this place.


    However, ye Chong didn''t have stage fright. At the moment, he just sat down and was very calm. Here, he felt the power of the emperor and the strong, and it came from only one person.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be Dugu Laozu staring at him. After all, among so many powerful emperors, only Dugu Laozu has the worst relationship with him. After all, Dugu Ba, his favorite clansman, was defeated by Ye Chong, and it was just a move. It can be said that Dugu family really lost face this time.


    As for the other emperor strongmen, they didn''t deliberately create any kind of coercion at the moment, because they all understand that if ye Chong grows up, he must soar to the sky. At this time, he has the cultivation of the holy King Xiaocheng realm at his age. It is not impossible for him to break into the holy emperor realm in a hundred years one day.


    Although the youngest emperor and powerful men in history are over 500 years old, ye Chong has survived the godless robbery. It doesn''t seem like a great thing to look at him a few times?


    The leader of the Taoist sect also looked at Ye Chong at the moment, but his eyes were relatively peaceful. He stared at Ye Chong at the moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t deliberately release any pressure.


    "If you don''t get the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, I don''t know what you got in the emperor''s grave, brother ye? It actually led the corpse family to send the emperor''s strong men to chase you?" someone said not far away.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately aroused the heated discussion of many people, because many people wanted to ask this sentence, but they didn''t have a certain identity. Asking this sentence was tantamount to joking. Ye Zhong would never answer.


    The speaker comes from an ancient family, from the last 50 yuan of Tianxian academy, with a very special identity. This is a person who looks very old and seems to be going into the coffin at any time, but people who know him know that he represents a very old family. In this ancient family, at least three people served as Dharma envoys of Tianxian Academy.


    The meaning of his opening like this is really too profound.


    Therefore, when he opened his mouth like this, he not only represented people like Daofang and xuanwang who stood opposite Ye Chong, but even represented the meaning of the high-level of the Terran.


    The Terran leaders may not want to covet the treasures in Ye Chong''s hands, but most of them want to know what ye Chong got from the emperor''s grave of Tianhe demon emperor.


    "I didn''t get anything good, even the emperor Scripture of Tianhe demon emperor. But what I got is more important than the emperor Scripture." Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone wants to know what ye Chong got,


    "I got the Enlightenment of Tianhe demon emperor''s cultivation, from the innate martial arts in my youth to the Enlightenment of becoming emperor!" Ye Chong said slowly.


    Smelling the speech, all the strong saints and emperors at the top were cold. One by one, they fiercely opened their eyes and stared at Ye Chong without blinking.


    You know, when you reach the realm of holy emperor, who hasn''t touched anything like emperor Sutra and Emperor art? Although these things are precious, they won''t excite the emperor and the strong. Even if it is a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers, as long as it is not a complete emperor''s soldiers, the strong emperor can''t be touched too much.


    However, the cultivation and understanding of a Heavenly Emperor from the congenital one of martial arts to the Enlightenment of becoming emperor? Such a thing can be said to be against the sky! These people have been standing at the peak of the holy emperor for many years and have been unable to take a key step. If they can get the feeling of Tianhe demon emperor, they may be able to take a key step and become a generation of supreme emperor.


    "Little friend, this matter is very important. I wonder if you are willing to tell us the feelings of Tianhe demon emperor''s lifelong cultivation, or spread them, so that we can turn over our feelings?" a strong Saint emperor spoke like this, looking forward to it.


    "In fact, if I can, I''d like to, because it will make our Terran more powerful, and make our Terran more powerful! If possible, I hope the Terran more powerful. But unfortunately, I can''t do it." Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, "I don''t know whether I fully understand those feelings, even if I understand them, but I don''t know how to say those things. If you let you explore my knowledge of the sea, forgive me, I''m not at ease!"


    "So, it''s impossible!" Ye Zhong said firmly.

 Chapter 1627

    "Ye Chong! Do you want to be a sinner of the Terran? You have got the feeling of the Tianhe demon emperor''s life, but you don''t want to tell it! Do you know what the critical moment is? It''s the critical moment of the war between the Terran and the corpse clan! If the Terran can have several more powerful people in the supreme Empire, everything can be changed! Ye Chong! Your behavior is equivalent to betraying the Terran!" The strong man of Dugu family jumped out and pointed to Ye Chongli and said.


    At the moment, those holy emperor and strong men have quiet eyes, and no one opens their mouth to say anything. Obviously, they want to see how ye Chong will answer next.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at the strong Dugu family, but said calmly: "I''m not the only one who saw Tianhe demon emperor''s life. At least a million people saw it, including his battle with fairyland. Everyone present at that time saw it. I think most of the younger generation in your family participated in the matter of the gate of stars. You can ask clearly! And I think from the knowledge of the sea of the younger generation in your family If we search these things, we will feel more at ease with each other, won''t we? "


    "This"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, several strong saints and emperors closed their eyes at the same time, and their mouths trembled slightly. It was obvious that they were whispering and asking in the dark. A moment later, they all got a positive answer, and the expression on each face became soft.


    Those feelings are too important. Since the younger generation of their family has witnessed it with their own eyes, they prefer to take a look at the sea from the younger generation of their family. As for ye Chong, they may be really worried.


    When it comes to this step, it seems that ye Chong really didn''t get anything too much in the emperor''s grave. As for the things like the king of medicine he got, as the strong saints in front of him, he really can''t pull down his body to rob!


    "Little friend, haven''t you really started other important things in the emperor''s tomb?" the strong emperor couldn''t help but speak. As soon as he heard his voice, people knew that he was Dugu Laozu who had spoken before.


    "I also want to get something more important, but it''s a pity. It involves Tianhe demon emperor. His life has become a mystery, and I haven''t got anything too important. But I think it''s enough for me to see the Enlightenment of the demon emperor''s life cultivation and know what the battle fairyland is like!" Ye Zhong shook his head slowly and looked calm.


    In fact, ye Chong''s biggest gain in the gate of stars this time comes from the no God robbery. After breaking through the no God robbery and entering the heavenly palace, ye Chong''s Taoism is more pure. This is the real benefit.


    In the end, the strong saints and emperors didn''t say anything more. They didn''t say that these strong saints and emperors were not united, and someone stood on Ye Chong''s side. Even if they all wanted to catch Ye Chong and search for souls, they couldn''t do such a thing in full view of the public.


    After all, ye Chong is a rising star of the Terran at the moment, which almost represents the hope of the Terran. If you rashly start on such characters, it may affect the morale of the whole Terran. The top leaders of these Terrans are unwilling to do such a thing.


    "Little friend, I''ve done a lot of credit. I''ll think about how to reward you." finally, the emperor''s strong man spoke and laid the tone for this matter.


    At the same time, there are still several figures standing indifferently in the tenth house of immortals, staring at the direction of the tenth house of immortals, looking very cold.


    In addition to them, there are several figures approaching from a distance, and then they are all side by side. At the moment, they are just like an indomitable demon king. They are not only terrible, but also silent.


    These are the emperor strongmen from the corpse clan. They chased Ling Fengyun all the way. Unfortunately, they failed in the end and were run away by Ling Fengyun against the sky.


    "Miscalculation! Unexpectedly, the Terran is only willing to send out a holy emperor!" the holy emperor of the corpse family shook his head and sighed.


    Because in their original deduction, the Terran should send more than three holy emperor strongmen, so they scattered their hands and prepared to bring the holy emperor strongmen of the Terran in one pot. But unexpectedly, their hope failed.


    If they had known that it would be such a result in the end, they should gather all their hands together. I believe that at that time, even if Ling Fengyun is so rebellious, it is impossible to go back alive.


    What makes the strong emperor of the corpse clan more angry is that Ling Fengyun''s strength is beyond their imagination. Not only did he not stay, but also two strong emperor of the corpse clan died and one was seriously injured, which makes the corpse clan feel ashamed and lose all face.


    Even for the emperor''s strong, joy and anger are not in color. At the moment, they are all trembling with anger and feel incomparable anger.


    "However, there is no need to feel so sorry. From this point of view, it also shows another problem, that is, the Terran is not monolithic. There are contradictions within them. As long as they make good use of it, it''s not a worry!" a saint emperor and powerful man stared at the tenth court and spoke slowly after a moment of silence.


    "Well, that''s right. Anyway, it''s a city that can be broken in a short time. Don''t be in a hurry!" a saint emperor nodded.


    "But it may not be that there is any contradiction among them, but that these people have calculated the behavior of our corpse clan and arranged it so that we can disperse our troops, but nothing can be achieved." another cautious emperor said.


    "Let''s go. This area is no longer a suitable battlefield. The Terrans are too defensive here. Maybe we should change places. In the future, we will continue to fight. It shouldn''t be too difficult for horses to step here!" this is the words of another holy emperor.


    Several holy emperors were silent. A moment later, they turned around at the same time, disappeared at the end of the horizon, and then completely disappeared.


    In the tenth Tianxian courtyard.


    Several holy emperor strongmen looked up at the same time. They all felt that the holy emperor strongman of the corpse family had left. The arrival of Ye Chong is one of the reasons for their exit, and the gathering of the powers of the corpse family is the real reason why they all appear at this moment.


    "That''s the end of today''s business. Please step back and we have something to discuss." Dugu Laozu slowly opened his mouth, especially for ye Chong. He couldn''t tell whether he was ordering or telling Ye Chong at the moment.


    Ye Chong smiled. He had no nostalgia for this place. Now he stood up and turned around to leave.


    This time things are still in his expectation. If the fragments of the fire phoenix gun of the emperor''s soldiers are really on his body, then there will be no return for the meat steamed stuffed bun to beat the dog.


    This is not to say that ye Zhong is unwilling to contribute to the Terran, but that someone in the tenth court has obviously betrayed the Terran. If he handed over the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and finally fell into the hands of the corpse family, then he was harming the Terran, not helping the Terran.


    "We must find key evidence to see who betrayed the Terran!" Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. It''s really difficult to find such evidence.


    Moreover, ye Chong can''t show that he is too interested in this matter at the moment. Otherwise, if the other party puts all his tails away, even ye Chong can''t do anything.


    Moreover, ye Zhong also suspected that the matter of taking refuge in the corpse family involved too much. If there was really taking refuge, it was likely that one family and one sect would take refuge together. Such a thing is too big to be easily asserted.


    Soon, before ye Chong left the war hall, the other strong men scattered separately. At this stage, no one doubted whether ye Chong had any fragments of imperial soldiers. After all, just now in front of the emperor''s strong, these things can''t be done falsely.


    At this stage, everyone can only acquiesce in his heart that ye Chong is really strong. He is so strong that even the corpse family is afraid and wants to kill him in advance.


    Such a character, if he grows up, is really likely to become a pillar of the Terran. It seems reasonable for the corpse family to kill him in advance.


    Soon, a group of people gathered around, one by one enthusiastic, including some of the strong of the older generation, and one by one so enthusiastic that ye, who was originally indifferent, had goose bumps again.


    "Ye Chong, I wonder if you have two monks? I have a granddaughter. She is one of the three thousand gods. She is the best tripod furnace for cultivation. If you like, she can be your lover!" an old man grabbed Ye Chong''s hand and groped up and down for a while. Then he said with a smile.


    "Little friend, don''t be fooled by him. Her granddaughter is almost 3000 years old and can be your grandparents!" said another old man.


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard that a granddaughter wanted to marry herself? Just thinking about such a thing made him feel hairy and speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a granddaughter, unmarried, beautiful, dignified and beautiful! You''re jealous!" cried the old man at the beginning.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Forget it!" Ye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again, and then quickly refused.


    "I''ll tell you, ye Chongxiao you will definitely refuse! But don''t be afraid of me, Xiao you. Our family has a pearl. It''s twenty-eight years old. It can be said that you are a great beauty. Maybe you have known each other for a long time and have a common language. Do you want to think about it!?" another old man drew close and whispered secretly that there are incomplete imperial scriptures in their family, Invite Ye Chong to watch and appreciate them. Even if you are not interested in their pearl, it''s good to get to know them.

 Chapter 1628

    At the moment, many old men come together. Many people are shameless and don''t want to be skinny. They want to be closer to Ye Chong. If ye Chong can be put under his door or smoke, it will be a better thing.


    Such a scene could not have happened before. Even when ye Chong was trapped in the Dragon world, he destroyed ten Tianjiao of the corpse family, and then half of the ten little zuns. These are nothing. The most important thing is that ye Chong, who is so young, has stepped into the realm of the holy king, and he has led the no God robbery. Even figures such as Daofang, xuanwang and Liuli can''t block his way!


    When such a thing comes out, it will naturally cause a great sensation, and ye Chong''s indifference to the strong emperor of the Terran shows his role. All ethnic groups are trying to win him over at the moment.


    Because if there is no accident, he will be one of the future leaders of the Terran, and one of the top terror among the future Terran trial trainers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t considered this matter yet. I really don''t have to be so polite. Besides, I have other things to deal with. I''ll leave first!"


    In the face of these overly enthusiastic guys, ye Chong''s cold sweat and speechless expression on his face at the moment, he can''t do anything. He can only urge him to shrink into inches and escape from the general dust.


    At the rear, a group of young people looked at each other and followed up quickly. They wanted to know what ye Zhong would do next.


    But those old people saw Ye Zhong run away like this and left, and their faces showed a gentle expression.


    "It''s good to be young. I remember when I was young, I was also the supreme youth of a generation. All parties are optimistic about it. I''m surrounded by great beauties! This leaf weight really has the style of my youth!"


    "Bah! You can say it? Dare you say you have such a style? You really don''t know how much worse you are compared with Ye boy!"


    "By the way, does Ye boy have a sweetheart? Otherwise, how can he not be interested in these things?"


    "Something''s wrong. They are all young people. They are vigorous and vigorous. It should be normal for them to be interested in girls. He won''t be like the boy in Daofang. Is he interested in the glass fairy?"


    Many people are talking softly and start gossiping about ye Zhong.


    I have to admit that ye Chong is now a new star in the rise of the Terran. Not only these people will discuss him. Soon, when his affairs spread all over the Tianxian academy, I''m afraid someone will talk about him in the front and back of the road of trial practice.


    "Shh! You''d better not hold Ye Chong too high. Otherwise, I''m really worried that someone will be anxious! If you don''t say well, they will directly take action to intercept Ye Chong, want a victory or defeat, and don''t give ye Chong any chance to grow up!" an old man said.


    "Jump out and jump out. There should be a virtuous circle within the Terran. The key is that if the main doesn''t do it, but those clowns are doing it, no one can get Ye Chong!"


    "There''s some truth in what you say. Ye Chong''s power is beyond imagination, which is difficult for ordinary people to resist!"


    Many people nod their heads. At this stage, ye Chong''s status has been completely different in the eyes of the strong people of the Terran. Except those who stand on the side of the Tao and the xuanwang, the vast majority of the strong speak for ye Chong.


    After all, for them, ye Chong is powerful. They have witnessed and heard it with their own ears. It is really different from those illusory things of Taoist Fang and xuanwang.


    "If ye Chong could rise completely, wouldn''t we be equivalent to witnessing the rise of the young supreme of the Terran?"


    "In the end, there was a battle among the Terrans. Ye Chong, Daofang, xuanwang, Liuli and others don''t know who can be the first to step into the realm of the supreme emperor!"


    "Stepping into the realm of the supreme emperor is a key step in competing for the position of the Heavenly Emperor. I think if anyone can break into this realm first, everything will be completely different!"


    Those old people began to discuss in a low voice and wanted to know where ye Chong could finally go.


    Those followers of Taoism and Xuanwu looked a little ugly. The more leaf weight is favored, the greater their pressure.


    You know, in every great era, the throne of heaven is unique. There is only one. If one person preaches, others will have no chance! The leaf weight at the moment obviously shows the qualification to preach.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know where you''re going now?" somewhere in the tenth courtyard, Yu Yin followed Ye Chong and said with a smile.


    In addition to him, there are many young people following behind Ye Chong. They want to have a good chat with him. They are very interested in how he pushed horizontally and how strong he was all the way.


    "I''m going to get some war merit now to absolve all the strong people in the fourth wasteland in the tenth court. It would be better if I could send them back to the fourth wasteland!" Ye Chong sighed and said. Because if he had a good idea, because he opened the gate of the stars, the strong corpse king, the strong corpse family and the two half step holy emperors who died in the gate of the stars should all be killed by him. In addition, the strong corpse family in the ancient demon forest that he had destroyed before, it can be said that ye Chong''s fighting skill at the moment is frightening!


    Soon, ye Chong came to a very open square, which was an ancient martial arts arena. On weekdays, many guard Knights haunted this place, honed their flesh, taught the best among the younger generation, and made them stronger.


    Not far from the martial arts field, there is a special palace where you can receive military achievements.


    "Ye Chong?" in the distance, some people saw Ye Chong appear in the emperor. Their eyes were very cold, with a faint light. There was a little resentment, but this emotional color was well covered up.


    "I just went out once and killed several strong men of the corpse clan. I can''t wait to come here to receive war merit. Sure enough, the Terrans from the four wastelands are so depressed!" someone slowly opened his mouth with a smell of contempt.


    "Do you want to prove yourself to everyone? Do you think you really contribute to the Terran? Do you want to let everyone recognize you? It''s a big joke!" the other person also said coldly.


    Obviously, these people who speak like this must be the strong ones who stand on the opposite side of leaf weight. Not only the Taoist and xuanwang, but also some powerful people who do not show their reputation also want to prove the Tao in this world. In this case, ye Zhong is naturally their public enemy.


    "Quack!" Ye Zhong glanced at these people indifferently and said impolitely.


    "What are you? You just killed several strong men of the corpse clan. You can''t wait to come here and prove yourself?" someone said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ve killed more strong people of the corpse clan than you''ve ever seen. There''s something bad about you people wherever it''s cool!" Ye Chong glanced at the moment and scolded impolitely.


    "Boy, who are you talking about! OK! You said that you killed more strong people of the corpse clan than I''ve seen before. I''ll see if you killed ten or a hundred today!" the strong people who spoke were angry and shouted at the moment.


    At this moment, a large group of creatures surrounded, which can be said to be of any race.


    Ye Zhong is worthy of being the center of the storm. Wherever he goes, he will cause a great sensation. If he disputes with people in this place, he will naturally attract people''s attention again.


    Of course, these people are still standing together at the moment, vaguely standing on the opposite side of Ye Chong. They have a sense of vision that they share the same hatred and enemy, which is obviously opposite to Ye Chong.


    And these people all have cold smiles on their faces, obviously ready to see ye Zhong''s jokes.


    There is no doubt that these are followers of Tao Fang, Xuan Wang and others. These two guys don''t have much other skills, but they really have a frightening number of followers.


    "These people are really annoying!" Yu Yin couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    The young people behind Ye Chong are frowning at the moment. Their behavior is really too much. As long as they seize a little opportunity, they want to suppress Ye Chong. It is conceivable that the rise of Ye Zhong has put pressure on the people behind them.


    "Hey, dear Lord Ye Chong, what are you hesitating about? If I remember correctly, you said that you killed more strong men of the corpse clan than I''ve ever seen before? I''ll see today how much War Merit you have made, enough to make you so arrogant and proud!" someone sneered and said in the opposite place.


    "Show your War Merit card and let us blind guys see it!" someone opened his mouth with a slight irony.


    The so-called battle merit card is a jade card that can record the number of times the enemy was killed in a war. This is the first time ye Chong entered the blood wasteland. A strong man of the Terran gave it to him.


    Even he didn''t know how many strong corpses he had killed at the moment, because he hadn''t seen them carefully.


    "It''s too superficial and ridiculous. Don''t tell me you forgot to bring the War Merit card! In that case, I''ll only treat you as a strong man of the corpse clan who hasn''t been killed!" another person mocked, obviously afraid that ye Chong won''t take out anything and won''t give them a chance to make trouble.


    Ye Chong stared at that direction indifferently. These people were really annoyed. They were all from Dugu family or Taoist sect. These people just wanted to get along with him. It can be said that if they didn''t give up, they wouldn''t give up.

 Chapter 1629

    The first one is the strong one of a half step emperor. Of course, in his capacity, it is impossible to do anything by himself, but simply staring at Ye Chong in this direction with such indifference is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    And those who speak should know that there is a strong man of the half step emperor behind them, so they are so arrogant. It can be said that as long as there is a strong man in the realm of half step Saint emperor, these people will not worry.


    The half step emperor was watching the scene with a little expectation, and a sneer occasionally appeared at the corners of his mouth to watch the development of the situation.


    If ye Chong can''t help it at the moment, most of the strong man of the half step holy emperor will give ye Chong a black hand in various names.


    Therefore, whether ye Chongliang is forced to play the battle merit card, or ye Chongliang is forced to leave in frustration, or Ye Chong is forced to fight here, this is what these people want. The development of any thing can give them a chance to attack Ye Chong and let Ye Chong leave in frustration. Such development is what they are happy to see.


    "You''ve gone too far!" the nine star Taoist priest walked out at the moment and couldn''t help shouting. His identity was unusual and he was qualified to speak like this.


    "Go wherever you come from. Go find your master. Don''t be annoying here!" Yuezhan Xian kissed his mouth. He is also one of the Junyan of the tenth court. He doesn''t directly stand on Ye Chong''s side. In fact, his position is very neutral, but he doesn''t like this situation.


    A group of strong men suddenly looked over coldly and stared at the moon war fairy, as if they were traitors.


    "Why? You bastards still want to fight with me today?" Yuezhan Xian sneered and stared back.


    Ye Chong smiled, waved his hand and said, "brother Yue, I don''t need to do this. I''m here today just to get my war merit, not to do anything else. Whatever they want to say and do, they can do whatever they want. It doesn''t seem to have any other effect except to make me look down on the people behind them."


    Many young people despise the strong and smell their words. Ye Chong''s mentality has really surpassed them a lot. He stood at the peak of the experimenter and looked down with a overlooking attitude. Naturally, everything was different. Tianlong won''t care about the flying of mole ants, and Tianma won''t look at the bottom. The difference between Ye Chong and these people is so obvious.


    After that, ye Chong walked to the place where the palace was located, where he could check the authenticity of everyone''s War Merit cards and know how many War Merit cards there were.


    Seeing ye Chong''s plain and casual appearance, many people jumped in their hearts and understood in an instant among the strong people standing opposite Ye Chong. Ye Chong''s harvest this time is probably not small. Otherwise, he won''t be so light.


    "It''s just a young exerciser. Even killing several opponents is nothing. We have participated in several wars, but we haven''t come to collect the war merit. He just participated in World War I. He just came like this. He really can''t hold his breath!"


    A guard Knight said that he was also a member of Dugu family, named Dugu Han, who had been in the holy King realm for many years. Now he stared at Ye Chong and opened his mouth with a light smile.


    Although he knows that ye Chong is the talent of Tianzong and is in the realm of holy king at the moment, how long has he just entered the realm of holy king? How amazing can it be?


    Moreover, his opening is also a kind of temptation. He wants to know whether ye Chong really killed countless enemies or killed several people casually, so he comes here to show off his strength.


    "I''ve been on the battlefield for several times, but I don''t have the courage to see how much I''ve done. How useless is it? How can I still have the face to show off?" Ye Chong said in a strange whisper.


    Hearing the speech, many people were stunned and showed a smile rather than smile. While Dugu Han''s face showed a ray of anger. Is Ye Chong implying that as a guardian knight, he doesn''t have the courage to kill the enemy on the battlefield? If such words spread, it would be a great blow to the reputation of Dugu family.


    Who dares to say such words to Dugu family? You know, Dugu family is a follower family of Taoism. Apart from other details of Dugu family, it is enough to shock the world that it is simply a follower family of Taoism.


    "Brother Dugu, I think some people really think they have made great achievements in war. I want to have a good look this time. How big is his so-called heavenly war skill!" another guard Knight sneered. He came from Taoism and had a bitter hatred with Dugu family.


    Obviously, they all think that ye Chong should not have made such amazing achievements. After all, he has only gone on an expedition once. How many strong corpse clan can he kill? Even if he killed five of the top ten shaozuns, even if he was a strong man of the corpse clan who could top ten ordinary corpses on weekdays, most of this number was very limited.


    "Now the young people are so impetuous that they can''t hold their breath at all. When they are held up, they really think they have gone to heaven!" Dugu Han said with a sneer.


    Then, other followers are all speaking against Ye Chong. Obviously, two Guardian Knights speak, and a strong man at the level of half step Saint emperor presses the array, which makes these people unbridled.


    "If this is not the tenth immortal courtyard, most of these people will be slapped to death by you." Taoist priest Wu Hou walked to Ye Chong and said with a little ponder.


    "The state is too low, so I''m bullying people. I''m much better now. I don''t want to kill too many waste. It''s not good that I''m too crazy. After all, I have to pay attention to my image and influence." Ye Zhong responded faintly.


    "Boy, you can''t be taken as not having heard that. Do you mean that we Guardian knights are all rubbish in your eyes? We don''t even have the qualification to be slapped by you?" Dugu Han took one step now and finally got an excuse to teach Ye Zhong a fair lesson today. Until now, they haven''t heard that Dugu BA was hit by Ye Chong. Otherwise, even if they want to provoke Ye Chong, they don''t dare to be so wild.


    Seeing Dugu Han walking out, all the followers behind them sneered. In fact, they are also somewhat worried about ye Chong''s great achievements. However, if ye Chong is taught a good lesson by a guardian Knight before receiving his martial arts, no matter how great Ye Chong''s standing skill is, it will become a laughing stock.


    If they knew what Dugu BA was going to do now, these people would not have such a mind. Unfortunately, they don''t know the cause and effect at the moment. They only know that ye Chong is back and Ling Fengyun is seriously injured. Since they have the opportunity, they should suppress Ye Chong so that he won''t block the road of Taoism in the future.


    "Young man, since you are so wild that even our guard Knights don''t like you, how about I give you some tips?" Dugu Han smiled and looked very cold and indifferent.


    "You Dugu family are too weak to teach me." obviously, ye Zhong is not polite. These people provoke again and again, and he doesn''t like them at all.


    His words were really very impolite, which made the group change color in an instant.


    "It seems that our Dugu family has been too low-key these years. Even a younger generation who jumped out casually dared to point out three or four things to us. It seems that if I don''t teach a lesson today, many people don''t know what the three words of Dugu family mean in the tenth immortal courtyard." Dugu Han said coldly.


    "Don''t face!" said Taoist Wu Hou in the back.


    This sentence made Dugu Han furious, but he still suppressed his anger, just stared at Taoist priest Wu Hou. After cleaning up Ye Chong, he would naturally teach Taoist priest Wu Hou a lesson.


    "There''s too much nonsense, but I don''t have enough time. You and you, all come here and fight together." Ye Chongyi''s impatient face pointed out Dugu Ba, the guardian Knight of Taoism and two other guardian knights.


    "Young man, if I teach you a lesson, one person is enough." Dugu Leng smiled.


    Blade re cooling channel: "Since it comes to lessons, naturally I''ll teach you a lesson. As a guardian Knight of the Terran, you don''t kill the enemy outside, but only do these sneaky things within the city wall. Now I''m a little skeptical about whether you so-called Guardian Knights have such qualifications! Do you deserve your name! I doubt that you even have a false realm, which is in vain!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme. No one thought that ye Chong was so rude and directly challenged the guard knights, which meant that these guard knights were not qualified in fact.


    You know, such words can''t be said casually. When they are said, all the creatures in the field are stunned and don''t know how to react for a time.


    At this point, it is impossible for both sides to show mercy if they start.


    Although many people know that ye Chong can defeat Dugu BA with one move, how long has it been since Dugu Ba officially stepped into the realm of the holy king? Dugu Han and others are old-fashioned strong men of the holy king. They have participated in creation for many years in the realm of the holy king. How can such people be compared?


    It can be said that if they did, Dugu Han would certainly be better than Dugu Ba, and ye Chong provoked four at once. How could it be better if their men hurt Ye Chong without mercy?


    At present, many young people speak secretly and ask Ye Zhong to think twice. Don''t be impulsive at this time. If you turn against these people because of these small things and hurt yourself in the end, then this is the most uneconomical thing.


    Even Taoist priest Wu Hou changed his look and secretly warned Ye Zhong.

 Chapter 1630

    You know, the four guard Knights pointed out by Ye Zhong at this moment are all strong men who have been in the holy kingdom for many years. Each of them has participated in creation. It can be said that they have polished in this realm for many years and have an incomparably accurate grasp of their own strength.


    Such a person, no one is easy to deal with, has ever collided with the corpse of the corpse family. It''s just that ye Chong wants to challenge one. At the moment, he actually wants to challenge four. It''s really ugly.


    "Young man, since you really hope so, if we are not satisfied with you, it seems that we are really sorry for you!" Dugu Han walked out slowly and walked towards Ye Chong step by step.


    Seeing him like this, many people are not calm, which can be said to be ups and downs.


    On the contrary, ye Chong sees the guard Knight approaching step by step, but his look has not changed at all. After all, the strong in this realm is really nothing to Ye Chong at the moment.


    Although Taoist priest Wu Hou was a little worried, his eyes flickered for a few times and then he didn''t say anything, because he remembered the previous Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others. Those young supreme masters could not cooperate with Ye Chong. Now that ye Chong provoked these four guardian knights, would he capsize in the gutter?


    "Ye Chong, your talent is really good, and your combat power is absolutely terrible. If you train more, you will probably be able to become a guardian knight. Unfortunately, you are too proud and feel invincible. Today, we will give you some advice instead of your teacher. It''s for your good! Others will understand!" the guardian Knight of the Taoist sect said with a smile, It''s really a shame to say such words. It seems that several of their guardian Knights came out together, which is still a very reasonable thing.


    The other two Guardian Knights have just been instructed by Ye Chong. At the moment, they will not keep silent, but walk out with indifferent smiles and surround Ye Chong. They didn''t say much nonsense, but the look in their eyes was very obvious. They couldn''t see the leaf weight.


    "Come on, don''t you want to teach me a lesson? I''ll come out and teach you a lesson. I hope you can really teach us a lesson instead of becoming a big joke!" Dugu Han sneered. He was in his prime and had great confidence in himself. He felt that he could suppress Ye Chong anyway.


    "Very good! Since you have such a request, I''m really sorry if you don''t kill you!" Ye Zhong opened with a smile, then took one step and directly shot without further nonsense.


    "Boom"


    He swept out and swept towards Dugu Han''s place. Since the other party spoke like this, he didn''t kill the other party, but he was sorry for others.


    "Huh?"


    Dugu Han subconsciously felt that something was wrong, because ye Chong''s speed was so fast that he had no time to respond. He just instinctively raised an arm to block it.


    However, there was a faint golden light between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms, which swept Dugu Han''s arm directly, and then a clear voice sounded, and his palm fell on Dugu Han''s face.


    "Ah"


    Dugu Han screamed miserably. At the moment, his face was full of flowers and blood splashed, and the whole person staggered backward.


    This scene made everyone petrified. Dugu Han was a great Guardian knight, but he was just face-to-face. He was slapped and blossomed all over his face. Is that too sad?


    "Why are you so careless?" the guard Knight of the Taoist sect changed his face and said.


    Because ye Chong''s move seemed light, although it hit Dugu Han''s face, but it didn''t hurt him seriously.


    "Just entering the realm of the holy king, I have this ability. I''m looking down on you!" another guard Knight said indifferently.


    At the moment, these Guardian Knights didn''t think that ye Chong''s fighting power was against the sky, but thought that Dugu Han was mostly careless.


    After all, those who can cultivate to the realm of the holy king are all wizards and Tianjiao. How can ordinary people come to this realm? Therefore, it is basically unrealistic to have a huge gap in this realm. Only those guys at the level of young emperor of heaven can push everything horizontally when they reach this level.


    Although Ye Chong is powerful, the four guardian knights in front of him do not recognize his qualification to be called the young Heavenly Emperor.


    In the face of their reaction, ye Zhong smiled and said, "I taught one a lesson for being old and disrespectful. Next, there are three. They all say that boxing makes a filial son. Can''t I just slap you alone?"


    "You!"


    Dugu Han became angry. He was a real Guardian knight, a great king and a strong man, but he was slapped by a younger generation today. For him, he really lost all face. In his opinion, even if he swallowed Ye Chong alive today, he will probably be pointed out for a long time. After all, he was slapped in the face by a younger generation and lost his face!


    "Do you want me to teach you a lesson?" Ye Chong said with some curiosity.


    "Young generation, don''t think it''s great to take advantage of a little. Kill you today!" Dugu Han was angry. This time he went all out and was extremely cautious. He regarded Ye Chong as an equal opponent and didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this moment, in his body, a trace of war spirit rushed up into the sky, and the divine awn was surging. It can be said that he had done enough defense, in order to make ye Chong suffer a great loss.


    At the same time, the other three guard Knights also came forward step by step, with a chill on their faces. Obviously, they can''t watch Dugu Han suffer. If it is said that their four guard knights can''t help besieging a younger generation in the future, there will be no place to put their faces.


    "Brother ye, please be careful. If you can''t, it''s not humiliating to admit defeat directly!" a young exerciser said kindly. They were really afraid that ye Chong would suffer losses for fear of anything unexpected.


    "Do you three want me to teach you a good lesson?" Ye Zhong looked at the other three Guardian knights, looking strange.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy! If you can defeat the four of us alone, it''s a rare miracle! Unfortunately, even if the sun rises from the west, you can''t do such a thing!" the guardian Knight of Taoism said coldly.


    "Boy, you really don''t know how to do. Just now, if you give in a little and don''t stand out, maybe the end won''t be so miserable. Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson, and most of them won''t say anything." another person sneered and said, "prepare to accept your own ending!"


    "Four people bully you. We didn''t want to do such a thing, but it''s all for your own good. Let you know what respect for the elderly is, so that when you encounter similar crises in the future, you can know how to make choices and don''t lose your life casually!" the last guard Knight sneered.


    "I haven''t been on the battlefield for several times. I think I''m a guardian Knight here. I''m proud of myself. If every guardian Knight were as useless as you, the Terran would have been destroyed!" Ye Chong shook his head and opened his mouth.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, he turned into a light golden light, which directly urged him to shrink into inches and kill in front. At the same time, he urged the emperor''s seal. The rune contained between his fingers and palms and killed in front.


    Not long ago, he witnessed the appearance of Ling Fengyun urging renhuangyin to kill the enemy, which touched him, so that the unique human school he mastered was deduced to another level.


    At this moment, the world seemed to shake violently. Then, many people''s faces were frozen, and the expression on their faces seemed to freeze.


    At this moment, ye Chong slapped Dugu Han''s face again, which made his face full of blood and blossom. This time, instead of staggering back, he flew out directly, his skull almost broke and nearly died in the middle of the field.


    On the other hand, the guardian Knight of daozong was also very miserable. He was thrown on his nose by Ye Chong, and the whole face collapsed directly. His mouth and nose were bleeding at the moment, and his seven orifices were cracked. How miserable it was. The whole person was directly stepped on the soles of his feet by Ye Chong, and stepped on it several times.


    There are also two Guardian knights. They sneered at each other earlier and felt that they had mastered the situation and could control everything. However, they were slapped in the face by Ye Chong at the moment.


    At this moment, a clear sound came out. The two guard knights were slapped by Ye Chong. Their bodies flew out, their teeth fell, and mixed with blood. This scene is as miserable as it is.


    All this really happened too fast. Everything happened between lightning and flint. The four guardian knights were the real strong ones in the realm of the holy king. Although there were both the small Chengjing of the holy king and the strong ones in the Chengjing of the holy king, no one could imagine that they were so weak that they couldn''t see enough. They were thrown away by Ye Chong at will, spitting blood and losing all their teeth.


    If such a scene did not really happen in front of us, no one would believe it. No one thought that a younger generation could turn out what waves, but all this happened.


    In fact, after ye re entered the realm of the holy king, his combat power has long surpassed these so-called Guardian knights who didn''t go to the battlefield at all. These people wanted to bully him, but in fact, they were nothing in front of him!

 Chapter 1631

    At the moment, the four guardian knights are more miserable and more embarrassed. They are stunned and suffocated to death. They are going crazy at the moment.


    Not to mention that they couldn''t accept the result, the other creatures around were stunned one by one, which was basically incredible. The four guardian Knights of the holy King level have been in this realm for many years. They have participated in creation, but they were all knocked down by Ye Chong alone?


    This scene is really weird, which makes everyone feel ridiculous. It''s a real saint king and strong man, who is called a guardian knight and can fight with the corpse generals of the corpse clan! But the result is no match for a hairy boy in his twenties!?


    At this moment, many people are speechless and petrochemical. From beginning to end, they don''t understand or understand. How can the so-called four masters end up like this!


    "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! You see, Dugu Ba used to look like Lao Tzu was the first in the world and the only one in the world. Now his face is swollen like a pig''s head, and he doesn''t see it!" Taoist Wu Hou smiled and said. He also has the fighting power of the holy king and has always been brave. At the moment, he is naturally ridiculed wantonly.


    "However, his appearance is the best in the world." magic Langya echoed. He has always been like this. He doesn''t stand on Ye Chong''s side, but the behavior of these people makes him feel uncomfortable when he sees it.


    "If I were a guardian knight and wanted to fight a younger generation, but was beaten like this, I would have no face to live, but would directly choose to commit suicide!" Taoist Wu Hou shook his head slowly and sighed on his face.


    A group of people looked strange, including those who had an opinion on these Guardian knights. Now they couldn''t help laughing.


    The four guard knights were really miserable this time. It can be said that they were destined to be unforgettable in their life. They were beaten by a younger generation against four. No matter how you look at it, this scene is a bit too miserable.


    "You... Want to die..." Dugu Han roared at the moment. He was very brave and magnificent, but his appearance at the moment was not just sad.


    He wanted to roar and show his strength, but now his teeth were all gone. Just now he was slapped on his face by Ye Chong, which twisted his facial features, almost cracked his head, and the God almost blew it up.


    "Uncle, I don''t think you should brag like this. Go to see the doctor quickly. I''m afraid something will happen if you''re not careful!" Yu Yin said very "kind".


    Dugu Han was so angry that he was desperate to suppress Yu Yin.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong is waiting for him. Now ye Chong flies out and throws his foot at his face.


    Dugu Han''s body flew out again, and then vomited blood. He was thrown on the face door by Ye Chong''s foot, and his gods began to tremble.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!" the guardian Knight of daozong rushed out with a black face at the moment. Although Ye Chong stepped on his face just now, this time he was so ashamed that he couldn''t give up. At the moment, he felt that as long as he made a strong move again, he would have a chance to find the field.


    Unfortunately, he really overestimated himself. He always felt that he was negligent and did not think that he was not strong enough.


    This time, ye Chong was completely impolite. He still threw his foot out and fell directly on his chest.


    The strong man of the Taoist sect flew out and his face was distorted to the extreme. If his battle clothes were not strong, he would not have broken his sternum at the moment. Most of his internal organs would be crushed by the leaves.


    This scene made those bystanders gasp. A dignified Guardian knight was defeated by Ye Chong. From this scene, the four so-called Guardian knights would not survive unless ye Chong was afraid that killing people in the tenth court would cause internal strife.


    Especially when ye Chong shot, he was too casual. In the face of the attack of the four guardian knights, he lifted the weight like a light one. Everything seemed indifferent. He just shot at will. Such strength and combat power can only be said to be really terrible.


    So young, just stepping into the realm of the holy king, you can beat the old holy king at will, and there are four at one time. How many people can do such a thing? It can only be said that ye Chong has gone too far. He is really an unimaginable freak.


    Don''t say that those young people, even the strong ones at the peak of the holy king, feel thrilled at the moment. Because ye Chong''s means are really amazing.


    It''s just that we have just stepped into this realm, and we have such combat power. How rebellious is this scene? It''s incredible.


    At this stage, Dugu Han and others were silent. Ye Chong''s arbitrary suppression of them was really not a fluke, but that he really had such combat power. They just accepted their fate at the moment. If they had to force their hand, it would be unimaginable to wait for their end.


    In particular, at the moment, in their hearts, ye Chong''s figure coincided with the body of the master behind them. They have seen a similar young supreme, but unexpectedly, ye Chong has reached that level.


    Peer invincible, horizontal push in the same realm! This is the combat power of invincible people in ancient times, the combat power of those who are qualified to compete with the emperor and the road, and the combat power of those who are qualified to be called the young emperor of heaven!


    Everyone realized that ye Chong''s power was beyond imagination. No wonder at the gate of stars, Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others couldn''t help him. It is not only because the godless robbery he initiated is terrible, but also because his combat power is extremely amazing. If not, without the action of those young supreme masters, the godless robbery will directly destroy his form and spirit!


    Dugu Han and others were extremely regretful at the moment. They all felt ashamed when they remembered their so-called arrogance. This time they came to find Ye Zhong''s trouble, but they didn''t expect to end up in such a field. If they think about it carefully, they will feel that they are like a clown and have no face to see people!


    They jumped like this, but they achieved Ye Chong''s reputation!


    After many years, if ye Chong really reaches the peak, when referring to the past, they will become the most sad foil, a small spray on Ye Chong''s growth road and a joke for generations.


    At the same time, many people spread out what happened here through their own channels.


    This time, it''s totally different from defeating Dugu ba. Ye Chong''s fighting power at the moment is definitely the strongest among the trainees. Such a person is absolutely qualified to be called the young supreme. His performance is so incredible that it naturally deserves the attention of all parties.


    At least, in the eyes of many people, Daofang, xuanwang and others may not have such terrible combat power at Ye Chong''s age.


    No one will doubt that if ye Zhong is given a certain time, as long as he grows up, he is destined to dominate the world.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian tenth courtyard was shocked. Compared with Ye Chong''s return alive, this time he fought against four guardian Knights alone and defeated them all as light as a weight. Such a thing is destined to cause an uproar.


    No one will doubt the height that ye Chong can grow in the future. If he is given enough time, he will be as famous as Daofang, xuanwang and others.


    "Are you sure that he really defeated four guardian knights who have been in this realm for many years with the strength of entering and leaving the holy king?"


    "It''s impossible. Any Guardian knight has gone through a bloody battle and has terrible strength. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get the title of guardian Knight! If he wins one-on-one, I can understand, but how to push four with one horizontal push? It''s totally incomprehensible!"


    "How could it be? I shouldn''t have heard it wrong?"


    In this war, ye Chong really caused a sensation in all directions and attracted the attention of all ethnic groups. It is impossible for him not to become the focus! The incident this time is bigger than the last one. I don''t know how many people began to rush here to verify it.


    In fact, if it were not for the fact that this place was in the tenth court of immortals and the Terrans were at the critical moment of foreign war, according to Ye Zhong''s temper, he would have killed Dugu Han and others directly.


    However, at this critical moment, the overall situation is the most important. He will not give such a dead hand, give people a tongue and disturb the Terran.


    At this moment, he turned around and no longer looked at the four so-called Guardian knights, but went directly to the place where the War Merit hall was located. When he walked all the way, he didn''t know how many creatures gave way subconsciously, and his face showed awe.


    "It really made us all worry. This guy is really powerful. We must ask him how he did it!" Yu Yin whispered in the rear and spoke the hearts of many people.


    Hua Aoxue, Jiuxing Daozi and others have a good relationship with Ye Chong. At the moment, they all take a long breath and are quite relaxed. They were still sweating for ye Chong. They were afraid that if he provoked the guard knight, they would eventually lead to unimaginable trouble, but they didn''t expect that everything ended so quickly and ye Chong took such a big advantage, It''s speechless.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of fighting achievements brother Ye Chong has made. It''s really too much to expect!"


    Many people came back to their senses. At the moment, they looked forward to it. They flocked to the front and wanted to see how strong Ye Chong was and what achievements he made.


    If it had been before, many people didn''t have much ideas, but when ye Chong showed such combat power, they couldn''t help but be moved.

 Chapter 1632

    You know, many people have heard of Ye Chong''s reputation, but they don''t know how strong he is. Even if they have heard of his rumors, hearing is false and seeing is true.


    Ye Chong''s fighting power today can be said to have attracted the attention of all parties. Originally, ye Chong came to check his fighting achievements, which can be said to be a small thing. However, after hearing what happened here, many ancient families and Taoists are very interested in Ye Zhong''s "little thing" and want to know what achievements he has made.


    The War Merit hall is not big, but it is very surging. There is a terrible momentum spreading out. It is so located on the edge of this ancient square, looking solemn and incomparable majesty.


    When ye Chong entered the hall, several old men who had been guarding here opened their eyes at the same time, and strange colors appeared in their eyes. After all, the sensation caused by Ye Zhong is not what ordinary people can do! I just came to check my war achievements. I swept several strong men along the way. I really don''t know what to say except speechless.


    "Take it. I''ll check it carefully later. I won''t miss a penny." an old man held out his hand and said with a smile.


    There was no mood fluctuation in Ye Chong''s eyes, but he calmly handed over the merit card in his hand.


    Outside the temple, many people are staring at him at the moment. They want to know what kind of military achievements he has. After all, his fame at the moment is really amazing.


    "If my guess is right, ye Chong must have at least more than 2000 war achievements. After all, he killed half of the ten little dignitaries of the corpse clan. What a great achievement! It directly ruined half of the peak of the younger generation of the corpse clan!"


    "It is said that many corpses of the corpse clan will die because of him. In a sense, these people should also be counted in his name!"


    "Well, how many great things has he done! Isn''t he strong enough to be unimaginable?"


    "Will you guess that ye Chong may have killed many top corpse clan strongmen, but can he really kill enough 2000 corpse clan strongmen? Even if he kills the corpse of the corpse clan, he will get more combat achievements, but how can he see that there is not much?" someone also refuted. He thought Ye Chong had great contributions, but most of his combat achievements can not be reflected.


    "In any case, ye Chong''s combat power should not disappoint us!"


    "You''re right to say that. If he had the fighting power of the holy king when he entered the blood wasteland, I would never doubt his fighting skills, but it''s a pity that he became holy against the sky at the gate of stars, so I don''t think his fighting skills will be amazing!"


    At the moment, many people stood on Ye Chong''s side and spoke for him. But similarly, many people want to belittle him and think that his combat effectiveness is really average.


    Outside the temple, there was a mess at the moment, and many people quarreled.


    Soon, the people who had spoken shut up, because they saw that the old men chose to join hands to urge the jade plaque to let everyone witness Ye Chong''s achievements.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s identity is too special. None of these elders wants to examine it alone, because it is likely that a bad one will provoke a coquettish.


    "Oh! Look! It''s already on!"


    "This shows that he has killed many strong corpse clan at the saint level. It seems that he is really strong!" someone nodded frequently and was admitting Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment.


    "But what about the realm of the holy king? Don''t tell me, but only killed a few!" an individual is still sneering at the moment, but his position there can''t be changed.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the jade plate suddenly had a bright and incomparable divine awn rising into the sky and spreading towards the high sky. Such a picture is really amazing. People can''t help but take a breath.


    "This! This is a scene of amazing military achievements! He definitely has unparalleled credit! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this!" someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "The War Merit card is the most selfless, and I can''t remember it wrong! Ye Chong''s credit is whatever, and he will definitely make an objective evaluation!" someone shouted.


    Those people finally began to realize how terrible Ye Chong was and how many corpse people he killed!


    "One, two, three..."


    Someone couldn''t help counting up at the moment and wanted to know how many strong corpse clan people Ye Chong killed, because each thin beam of light represented that ye Chong killed 100 strong corpse clan people.


    Soon, many people were fooled because they couldn''t count the speed of light, because it wasn''t more than a dozen or hundreds, which seemed to show that ye Chong had to kill tens of thousands of strong corpses at least. Although the actual number may not be so much, if a holy king is equivalent to ten saints, then the number of Ye Chong killed, It''s also amazing!


    "Impossible! How could this be possible? Let alone that he is just a strong man in the realm of the holy king. Even if he stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor, it is impossible to kill so many strong men of the corpse clan in a short time. This is unrealistic! This must not be true!" someone shouted and couldn''t believe this scene. If all this was true, Then how much credit should ye Zhong give!?


    Compared with him, the scum among the so-called Guardian knights is really like waste.


    But unfortunately, facts speak louder than words. Other things can be fake, but the things in the War Merit card can''t be fake! The fighting achievements in this can''t be erased. It''s true and effective. A divine awn represents that ye Chong killed the existence of 100 saints of the corpse family, and that ye Chong killed 100 saints of the corpse family.


    This number makes many people''s scalp numb. How does leaf weight do it? It''s incomprehensible! It is absolutely impossible to achieve such a result in a short time, even if all the guardian knights in the tenth court of immortals do their best!


    And ye Chong achieved such a result alone. This scene is really incomprehensible!


    "Boom, boom"


    However, just when everyone was stunned, the divine awns became even hotter.


    In the end, these gods have thousands of ways, which makes people stunned.


    "God! How can there be so many? Ye Chong won''t kill a corpse king of the corpse family? Otherwise, how can there be such a terrible number?"


    "Isn''t that hundreds of thousands? It''s equivalent to killing hundreds of thousands of saints of the corpse clan? Don''t mention killing. It''s impossible to find so many saints of the corpse clan. It''s too abnormal!"


    Many people are rubbing their eyes and shouting at the moment. They can''t believe what they see at the moment.


    Dugu Ba and others followed him to see how powerful Ye Chong was. When they saw Ye Chong''s achievements, they were stunned! Ye Chong is a murderer. He can kill so many strong corpse clan. God knows how he did it. No wonder the corpse clan wants to send a strong man at the holy emperor level to destroy him. Even sending a corpse king is not too much, because the existence of Ye Chong is a disaster and insult to the corpse clan!


    "More than 200000! There are more than 200000 war achievements, which means that the strong man of the corpse clan killed by Ye Chong is equivalent to more than 200000 sage of the corpse clan! How did he do it!" finally someone calculated this number. At this moment, they were all black in front of them.


    "What? Who on earth has made such amazing achievements?"


    Even in the depth of Tianxian 10th courtyard, some old monsters were awakened. They rushed to the place where the War Merit hall was located. When they saw that ye Chong caused the sensation, these old monsters were speechless.


    I have to admit that ye Chong is really the center of the Terran situation in the tenth court of immortals. He can receive such treatment casually! Enough to show his strength!


    "Worthy of being one of the protagonists in this world!" I don''t know which old guy sighed like this.


    This sentence tells everything.


    "Even if Taoist, xuanwang and others did it, they may not have such a record. How did he do it? Even if I, an old bone, didn''t want to bully the younger generation of the corpse family, most of them didn''t have such a record! This guy is really against the sky!" a half step Saint emperor said, looking incomparably shocked, and he didn''t understand at all, How did ye Zhong get such a record.


    In fact, even ye Chong looked a little strange at the moment, but he soon reacted. In addition to killing a large group of strong corpse clan in the ancient demon forest, because the gate of stars was triggered by himself, it seems that the War Merit card inadvertently counted the strong corpse clan who fell in the gate of stars as his own war merit.


    Besides, the corpse clan lost more than 100000 strong people in the emperor''s tomb, including two half step holy emperor strong people! If calculated carefully, this number is really terrible.


    At this moment, ye Chong breathed out slowly. Then he looked up and stared at the old men. He said faintly, "I don''t know if this amount of war merit can wash away all the crimes of the strong people in the tenth court, and then send them back to the fourth wasteland!"


    "This... Is enough. Even if you want to do this, you still have a lot of balance!" the old man looked at each other and the first one said.


    "That''s good. Please send the Terrans from the four wastelands back to the four wastelands safely, and I''ll store the rest of the war achievements here for the time being!" after that, ye Chong turned around and left here slowly.

 Chapter 1633

    At this point, ye Chong''s war achievement came to an end, and with Ye Chong''s 200000 war achievement as a guarantee, the people of Tianxian No. 10 academy will certainly try their best to send all the descendants of the four wasteland Terrans in Tianxian academy back to the four wasteland. This is the best outcome for these people.


    Since ye Chong has embarked on the road of trial, he can''t turn back and send these people back in this way. It''s the best choice to protect them with meritorious deeds. Terrans need progress, unity and rise. Under such a background, no one dares to erase the things exchanged for war achievements under any circumstances.


    At the same time, outside the tenth Tianxian courtyard, in the depths of the blood wasteland, an incomparably vast energy wave spread and shook the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian tenth courtyard trembled, as if it was about to be shaken open by something.


    "What? This is the move of the corpse king of the corpse clan? He wants to attack our human immortal academy by force?" someone made such a judgment.


    "The corpse clan really wants to send out the strong ones of the corpse king. Is this to make the corpse disaster come again? Aren''t they afraid of all the families moving together to destroy them?" some people shouted at the moment, looking excited.


    If the corpse clan really sends out the strong of the corpse king, other races will not watch, but most of them will send troops. In this case, the Terran will not feel how terrible.


    In the depths of the Terran immortal academy, several powerful saints and emperors who were originally discussing affairs suddenly opened their eyes and stared at the direction of the corpse world. Their eye prints were flashing. I didn''t know what they were thinking about.


    At this moment, bursts of grand chanting sounded at this moment. It seems that there are runes built in the void, which should run through the curtain of heaven.


    Then, almost all the strong people in the human immortal academy subconsciously look back and notice that direction. At the moment, it seems that there are creatures sitting between heaven and earth. These creatures have existed for an endless long time, and no one knows how strong they are.


    But there is no doubt that this is the corpse king of the corpse family!


    In the blood wasteland, an earth shaking horn sounded at the moment. It seems that at this moment, thousands of troops and horses are going to attack the tenth immortal courtyard.


    At this moment, illusory ancient pictures emerged on the sky. You can see that black lightning interwoven in that place, and there were pieces of blood rain falling.


    These scenes are not only ancient, but also make people feel mysterious and endless. They don''t know what''s going to happen.


    When the supreme emperor and the powerful move out, heaven and earth will naturally change. Such a scene will shock the world and the world.


    At this moment, as if the end of the world was coming, black lightning, bloody thunder, immortal corpse falling, star explosion and other pictures were intertwined and intertwined, and appeared together in the illusory ancient picture, which made people look and feel surprised.


    Heaven and earth tremble at this moment, and the earth trembles at this moment.


    The whole huge Tianxian tenth courtyard seemed to tremble because of these ancient pictures, as if it would fall down at any time.


    An inexplicable Qi machine spreads out at this moment, spreads in the world, and sweeps the sky and earth, which is unimaginable.


    "The corpse king is really going to fight. Is it going to completely trigger a war between the two ethnic groups to send out the supreme emperor and the powerful?"


    In the tenth courtyard of Tianxian, the commander of the tenth courtyard made Wan Hongyu fiercely open his eyes at the moment. There were two cold eyes in his eyes, and his look was cold to the extreme.


    Obviously, he realized that since the corpse clan chose to do so, there must be no way to give up. Everything will change, even if he can''t resist such changes.


    "The supreme emperor''s territory... World shaking war... Is the corpse clan really going to cause corpse disaster?"


    At the same time, in other areas without chaos, in the cities of demons, demons and other races, the strong at the saint emperor level opened their eyes fiercely, and the color of thinking appeared in their eyes. If the strong of the corpse clan really forcibly dispatch the strong of the supreme emperor level, no one knows what kind of world-shaking changes will be caused.


    But in any case, the ten thousand families can''t be indifferent to the birth of the corpse king, because one bad thing is that the second corpse disaster comes. This time, unless there is another black emperor, who can assert that the ten thousand families can block the footsteps of the corpse family?


    At the same time, several powerful saints of the Terran appeared outside the wall of the tenth court of immortals almost synchronously, and looked outside at this time.


    From this place, we can see that the law and nothingness of Tianxian 10th courtyard are shrouded over it, which makes Tianxian 10th courtyard left behind and independent. At the moment, Wan Hongyu waved slowly, so that these laws and chaotic breath dissipated everywhere, and then he saw that the blood wasteland had been replaced by black at the moment.


    Even those standing here are strong men at the saint emperor level, who control the tenth Tianxian courtyard on weekdays, but many people are frightened when they see this scene.


    Because, it was the infinite army of the corpse family. Like a flood, it filled the end of heaven and earth. There was a dark place everywhere, which made people feel frightened at a glance, because the evil spirit came all over the world and mixed with the corpse spirit, which was thrilling.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, the wall of the tenth Tianxian courtyard shook slightly, as if it had suffered a collision because of this terrible momentum.


    If the 10th Tianxian courtyard had not been built by the legendary Tongtian tower, I''m afraid it would have collapsed at the moment.


    "This is the posture of a decisive battle. Is the corpse clan really ready to lead the corpse disaster? This time, I don''t know whether we can stop it simply by relying on the power of our tenth court." the emperor shook his head and sighed.


    The Terran is confident and can block the impact of the corpse clan, but the problem is that the corpse clan came too suddenly. The territory of the Terran immortal academy is incomparably vast and involves too many things. It is very difficult to transfer so many people at one time.


    Moreover, if the corpse clan sends out the strong of the corpse king, no matter how many people there are, it may be useless.


    "Summon all the heaven and all the families, say that the corpse disaster may come, and let all the family and Taoist Masters ascend the city!" a holy emperor said, because they are qualified to give such orders.


    Soon, the whole Tianxian tenth courtyard could not be calm. All the leaders of all ethnic groups went out and gathered on the wall.


    Ye Chong and others also got the news for the first time and came here, but they were not qualified to climb the city wall. They could only wait for the news under the city wall.


    But in fact, the city wall is too high and powerful. Even if it is close, it is like looking up at the sky. What can you see?


    "The corpse clan suddenly reacted so much that most of the things happened for a reason. If I expected it well, it might be for ye Chong!" Dugu Laozu said on the wall.


    Hearing the speech, the masters of all ethnic groups and orthodoxy who have come here frown. Among them, there are no lack of the strong ones of the holy King peak and the half step holy emperor, who are the peak existence in the tenth court of immortals.


    At the moment, they are all in the tenth court of the king, with dignified faces.


    "Let Ye Chong come too. If it has something to do with him, he is qualified to witness!" another Saint emperor opened his mouth. He came from daozong.


    At this moment, no one spoke. Soon, the other saints and emperors nodded slightly.


    With the consent of the emperor and the strong, the order was immediately transmitted to the lower part. Even ye Chong was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t think he was qualified to climb the wall and witness such a scene.


    You know, non patriarchs and first-class patriarchs should not be qualified to go up.


    "Since you want to go up, you might as well let all the young dignitaries present go up and fight with the corpse clan. You can''t live without them!" Ye Chong said after thinking about it.


    After a moment of hesitation, the herald agreed to Ye Chong''s request, because as ye Chong said, the people present were very extraordinary. There was really no ordinary person, and they should be qualified to go up.


    Soon, the group came forward and wanted to have a careful look at how many people the corpse clan sent out this time.


    In addition to Ye Chong, Jiuxing Daozi, Yuezhan Xian, Hua Aoxue, Mu Hongfu, magic Langya, Yuyin, Wu Hou and others all climbed the wall.


    The incomparable grandeur of the city wall is not too high to say that it is as high as heaven and earth.


    At the moment, looking down from the city wall, you can still see that there is a dark place below. They are like endless, just appear, which makes the atmosphere in the field extremely depressed.


    Such a scene can be said to be unprecedented.


    In the past, even if there was a war on the blood wasteland, it was very fierce, but how could it be compared with the scene in front of us? The whole bloody wasteland was filled up. At least there was nothing in the past.


    The endless army of corpse clan came, and the black armor and bloody blades gathered together, forming a towering sense of war and murderous spirit, which made the whole world tremble.


    The emergence of such an army can easily calm any ethnic group and destroy any world in an instant!


    Moreover, they were all transformed from corpses and had almost no emotion. Of course, such cognition felt depressed and almost suffocated.


    However, although the army was vast, they were not disorderly and orderly at the moment. They were divided into legions one by one. Such an appearance, neat and orderly, formed a terrible threat and oppressed everyone in the tenth court, making them tremble and speechless. Such a scene, extremely dull, extremely depressed, people can hardly say any words.


    The army stopped at this moment, all stopped, and looked up one by one in the direction of the human immortal Academy.

 Chapter 1634

    The Terran powers stared down and frowned one by one. It is said that the corpse clan suffered heavy losses in the gate of stars this time. I didn''t expect that they could send so many troops.


    When I thought of the gate of stars, many people looked up and subconsciously looked at the sky.


    At this moment, the gate of stars above the sky has disappeared, the star city has returned to the reincarnation sea, all the people and horses of all heavenly families have returned to their own fields, and the rules specifically for the strong in the supreme emperor''s realm and the holy King''s realm have also disappeared.


    No wonder the corpse clan can send so many troops at this moment!


    Presumably, if the gate of stars had not disappeared here, the corpse family would have sent thousands of troops.


    "What do these corpse families want to do?" in the city wall, a strong man murmured and watched this scene. There are many things worth thinking about.


    When all the Terrans frowned and thought, they saw a black chariot pulled by an 18 skull horse driving from a distance, which shook the whole world and broke this endless dignity.


    The strong men of the corpse clan almost subconsciously gave way and gave up a distance just enough for the black chariot to pass through.


    "Hand over Ye Chong to ensure the peace of the human immortal academy!" a cold voice came, without any emotion, but with a great dignity.


    "Do you want to hand it over?" someone asked on the wall.


    "If ye Chong can hand it over, the corpse king of our corpse family can swear that in the future, no matter the vicissitudes of life, our corpse family will not attack the Terran. Even if all the tribes in the heavens fall, your Terran can be independent of the heavens!" the voice opened again and gave this condition, which was shocking.


    The appearance of this condition is dignified.


    For the sake of only a leaf weight, is the side of the corpse family willing to let the strong man of the corpse King swear not to attack the Terran forever?


    At this stage, the Terran side has fully understood. It seems that ye Chong has made much more noise these days than they imagined. Otherwise, the corpse family is willing to send thousands of troops for the sake of only Ye Chong!


    Today''s events, no matter how they develop in the end, will eventually be recorded in history and become a part of history.


    When such a big curtain is opened, I''m afraid all families in the sky will pay attention. A bad one is not only the human and corpse families, but all families will make a move, so that the chaos free world will really become the starting point of the troubled world.


    "Ye Chong is the pride of the Terran and the trial trainer of the Terran. Give it to the corpse family? Joke!" a guard Knight shouted. He objected for the first time and looked indifferent.


    Dugu Laozu and the emperor of Taoism looked at each other and said nothing, but they obviously didn''t support this sentence.


    Under the wall of the tenth courtyard, there was incomparable peace in the black chariot, and the terrible existence did not continue to speak, as if he disdained to communicate with a guardian knight.


    "Bold! How dare you speak to the descendants of the corpse king! This is a great crime to destroy the family!" however, if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that others won''t speak. At the moment, the strong men of the corpse family are angry.


    "How noble is the descendant of the corpse king, how dare you despise it!" another corpse will drink angrily, with an undisguised intention to kill.


    The voices of these people can be said to be earth shaking and shake the whole Tianxian tenth courtyard.


    Such words made the Terran frown. It can be seen that the black chariot below is the strong one at the holy emperor level. But what is unexpected is that this emperor is the descendant of the corpse king.


    Any corpse king has existed for endless ages, and is basically a golden corpse family. The reproductive ability of the corpse king is very low. It''s good to have a offspring in a million years.


    It can be said that the four words "descendants of the corpse king" represent the strongest blood of the corpse family. When the strongest blood cultivation reaches the realm of emperor, it can almost announce that a corpse king will be born in the near future.


    Therefore, there are too many things represented by the presence of the black chariot at the moment.


    All the people in the city wall are awe inspiring at this moment. From this scene, we can see how high the status of the emperor and the strong among the black chariots below is. Even a retort from the Terran makes them look so cold, which really explains a lot of problems.


    "You''d better consider whether to hand over Ye Chong and make a good choice! Don''t think you can''t break through the tower body of Tongtian tower of Tianxian academy!" an old man shouted angrily among the army of the corpse family.


    "If the Terran becomes the Empire of the corpse, it will be a wonderful scene. If you don''t want to witness this scene in this life, you should make your own choice!" another strong man of the corpse shouted.


    "Are you kidding those who betray our own people and accept a condition that doesn''t know the so-called race or so-called?" on the wall, bloody people, who have fought in this place for many years, how can they give in?


    Even when faced with oppression, these people will only resist harder.


    You know, although the corpse clan is strong, it hasn''t taken much advantage of attacking the Terran clan these days. And the last time the corpse disaster came, a black emperor came out of the Terran family to suppress the corpse disaster for all ages!


    Therefore, when facing the corpse clan, the Terran had a feeling of hostility from the sky. It is impossible to accept such conditions easily.


    "Give you Terran such an opportunity, but you Terran don''t cherish it. You will regret it sooner or later!" someone roared at the bottom.


    "Shut up, what are you shouting about? Do you really think we''re afraid of you? If you want to attack the city, just come and I''ll follow!" someone responded loudly above the city wall.


    "Yes, shut up. Don''t think that if you threaten us at the moment, we will give in and fight with each other for many years. If my Terrans were really afraid of you, the tenth immortal courtyard would have been broken long ago. Now?" many people sneered and expressed their emotions.


    Hearing these words, the faces of the strong of the corpse clan became very ugly.


    You know, the corpse clan also has its own pride. They were only a little close to conquering all races in the heaven and the world and turning the heaven and the world into the Empire of the corpse, but they didn''t expect to trigger such a scene at the moment. They threatened so much that the Terran was not afraid at all?


    For the corpse clan, it is equivalent to hanging them up and slapping them in the face.


    "You"


    A strong man of the corpse clan stood up at the moment and wanted to drink angrily.


    "Boom"


    At this time, at the end of the blood wasteland, it was the direction of the corpse world. Suddenly, the corpse gas rose to the sky, very cold and murderous for millions of miles.


    Many people in Tianxian 10th courtyard trembled and felt the terror and pressure of mole ants facing the green dragon, as if the end of the world had come at this moment.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the strong man of the corpse family.


    Because this is an unimaginable terrorist deterrent, which makes everyone feel cold from head to toe, has an unspeakable pessimism, and even affects everyone''s mind and makes people feel disillusioned.


    Because such fluctuations are too terrible. They come directly from understanding the original mark, which is very terrible.


    Is the corpse king really going to move? In this case, will the ancestors in the Terran war hall go out? If we don''t send out the strong in the supreme Empire, there is no chance of winning.


    "Buzz"


    The void trembled, and pieces of Dharma decrees flew out. At the end of the blood wasteland, the strong men of the endless corpse clan were praying and waiting for their king to appear. Once the corpse king and the strong really go out, it means that the corpse disaster really comes.


    In the city wall, every strong man of the Terran looks very ugly. They all have worries and an extremely anxious mood is spreading.


    And those dense corpse clan armies are like a torrent of steel at the moment. They raised their weapons and made a neat roar!


    "Corpse king! Corpse king!"


    It was just two words. At the moment, it shook the sky and the earth, making the whole Tianxian tenth hospital tremble, forming a terrible resonance.


    This scene is really shocking. The strong people of the Terran family called their supreme existence together, deterring all the strong people in the tenth court of immortals.


    "Have you made your own choice! If you make a mistake at this time, no one can save you!" a corpse will speak in a cold voice under the tenth hospital.


    They dare to speak like this because they have incomparably strong self-confidence. In fact, this is a kind of coercion, forcing the strong of the Terran to make a decision.


    In fact, because they have such confidence, they are not afraid of any decision of the Terran. If the Terran does not yield at the moment, most of them will really send the strong corpse king to take ye Chong away and break into the city directly.


    This kind of great self-confidence makes many Terrans on the wall tremble.


    "Get out as soon as possible! If you don''t accept it, you''ll be afraid of who!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered. He''s really not afraid of the strong of the corpse family. After all, he hasn''t been in the underground palace for many years.


    "Shut up! Do you have a chance to speak here?" an old man of Dugu family glared at Taoist Wu Hou.


    "Why not? I must be the first to fight with the corpse family. Who is afraid of who? Are you still afraid of angering these waste people? Do you still want to solve it with harmony? Hand over the heroes of the human family? Dugu family, ho ho ho!" Taoist priest Wu Hou said coldly with a smile, directly pointing out the ideas of Dugu family and not giving them any face.


    "You", the strong man of Dugu family, was so angry that he almost wanted to kill Taoist Wu Hou.

 Chapter 1635

    "Don''t kill the corpse clan, we had a infighting." the nine star Taoist suddenly turned around and stared at them.


    The nine star Taoist priest is an immortal. "Since the corpse king of your corpse clan is about to recover, attack! You corpse clan has a corpse king, and we Terran have a war hall. I want to see who is afraid of who!" someone roared on the wall.


    "Many people have died in this war between our two sides. If it continues, it doesn''t matter how long our corpse family can last? Give you a chance to end in peace, which is good for everyone." in the black chariot, the descendant of the corpse King spoke again, but his voice was incomparably cold, Without the slightest emotion, people are incomparably awed.


    "Peace? How can we end it peacefully?" Dugu Aotian suddenly said.


    This sentence shocked everyone and looked at him unbelievably. What does this mean? Does Dugu family really want to take this opportunity to kill the heroes of the murderers? Is this a compromise?


    "As long as ye Chong is handed over, our corpse family will not be born in this life!" said the descendant of the corpse king.


    Moreover, he also said that he could invite the four oldest corpse kings in the ancient history of the corpse family, including the general and the corpse king, to swear together, so that all the families in the sky would know that as long as they got the leaf weight, the corpse family would not be born again. At least, there will be no corpse disaster in this life.


    Such words surprised everyone. The four corpse kings in the ancient history of the corpse family are incomparably old. The four corpse kings of generals, houqing, yinggou and Ganyu are generally in a state of deep sleep. If they recover and swear together, such a situation is really an unimaginable event.


    Because these four corpse kings are different from other corpse kings. They themselves represent the origin and glory of the corpse family. With their oath, everything can basically be believed to be true.


    But can Terrans really agree to such conditions? Everything is too humiliating!


    "If the four corpse kings swear together with their own heart, such an oath is absolutely effective and may involve the cause and effect of the heavens!" Dugu Laozu nodded slowly and said.


    All of them are changing color. Do Dugu family really want to be so shameless, to give ye Chong in order to prove Taoism and to have one less opponent in the future?


    At this moment, many people looked at Wan Hongyu, the commander of the tenth Academy. He is the highest person here and has always acted on behalf of Tianxian Academy. If he stood at Dugu''s house, ye Chong would be finished.


    Even the other strong saints and emperors looked at Wan Hongyu. If he spoke, he would represent the meaning of Tianxian academy and the high-level of the human race.


    Wan Hongyu was silent. After a long time, he stared at the black chariot below and said, "Taoist friends, do you want leaf weight so much?"


    Many people changed their colors when they said this, especially the nine star Taoist priest and the moon war immortal. I didn''t expect that the commander of the tenth hall would say such words. Have the top leaders of the Terran become soft bones?


    "I don''t want to get it, but my family appreciates him very much. It''s just a person. I dare to kill thousands of troops and horses of my family in the chaos free world, so that my family can''t help him. For him, I even lost two holy emperors. His achievements are amazing. Even if they are rivals, I have to admit that I was inferior to him when I was young. I appreciate him very much." The descendants of the corpse king in the black chariot slowly opened their mouth, but their words made many people in the human race change color. Unexpectedly, the corpse family really valued Ye Chong so much.


    "Young man, you''d better come out by yourself for the sake of the perfection of the heaven and the world. We don''t want to kill you. If the corpse king of our family appreciates you, everything is very possible. Besides, what a profitable business it is to sacrifice only you to keep the heaven and the world safe all the time!" the emperor said calmly, with a hint of temptation in his words.


    "So, you corpse clan are afraid that if ye Chong grows up, he will be the second black emperor?" Wan Hongyu''s look suddenly becomes very cold.


    Many people suddenly realized that Wan Hongyu was just setting each other''s words.


    "In this case, it''s too far to say at the moment. A young supreme, how many roads do you have to go if you want to preach? Although many people in our family appreciate him, there are also many people who hate him. After all, he killed too many people." the descendant of the corpse king said so, "Well, I have said too many words today. Let''s make a decision. If you hand over Ye Chong and everything calms down, our corpse family will retreat and will not be born in this life; if you don''t hand over Ye Chong, you will wait for the corpse disaster to come!"


    "If you really want to know the answer of our Terran family, it will only be three words. It''s impossible!" Wan Hongyu said coldly. "Not only that, from today on, ye Chong will leave Tianxian 10th courtyard and will not continue to appear in this battlefield. The next time he meets with your corpse family, he should give you a surprise."


    As soon as he said this, in the black chariot below, suddenly there was a killing intention spreading into the sky, but soon, the killing intention converged.


    "Hey"


    A slight sigh came from nowhere. The black chariot turned around and slowly disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    At the same time, the prestige of the strong who belonged to the corpse King dissipated, and the armies of many corpse families retreated in turn and soon disappeared.


    This scene made the Terran face a little dazed for a moment. Unexpectedly, the corpse clan made such a big scene, but it ended in this way.


    "You don''t have to doubt that the corpse clan is just for ye Chong this time. If ye Chong is really handed over, they will probably kill Ye Chong''s spirit and take his flesh away at the first time, hoping that he will be transformed into a golden corpse clan in the future. Because they see ye Chong''s potential and think he is qualified to preach the emperor of corpse heaven! If ye Chong is really handed over, they are even the four corpses Wang swore together, we all lost! "Wan Hongyu suddenly opened his mouth and explained the scene to everyone.


    "Now it seems that if the legend is true, the corpse family really wants someone to prove the corpse emperor in this world, and they can''t wait and do anything." Wan Hongyu sighed and continued, "From today on, the trial practice of Tianxian No. 10 hospital is over. All those who have participated in the war and are still alive at the moment can pass the customs smoothly. I give you three days to prepare. Within three days, everyone must leave Tianxian No. 10 hospital and continue your trial practice!"


    "This sentence is not only for ye Chong, but also for all your practitioners! This life is really too important. Which family can produce a Heavenly Emperor in this life, and which one can control the heavens for hundreds of millions of years in the future! The time point of this life is correct. Those who can prove Tao are in this life..."


    Speaking of this, Wan Hongyu suddenly stopped talking. Obviously, the next thing to say involves Tianda''s secret. However, after a long silence, he still didn''t say it, but continued: "try hard, practitioners. If you miss this life, you will miss thousands of lives. I look forward to all of you finally stepping on the peak and fighting for the edge of emperor road!"


    Above the city wall, all the Terran trial practitioners are looking at each other. No one thought that the magnificent trial practice of the tenth court ended in this way.


    And everyone can pass the trial practice, which is the best ending for them.


    In the trial practice of the tenth academy, ye Chong rose like this, so that everyone knows that ye Chong of the human race can be compared with Daofang, xuanwang and others.


    Three days later, ye Chong set out on his way. This time, he took Taoist Wu Hou and the ferry to leave for the eleventh Tianxian hospital.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that if he continues to stay, he will fall into the trap of the corpse family. It will be good for the Terran to leave as soon as possible and not let the corpse family know his trace.


    Moreover, most of the commander of the tenth court also noticed that there were scum in the Terran. He suddenly had such an order to end the trial practice of the tenth court.


    "Human Immortal academy!"


    At this moment, ye Zhong understood the weight of these six words. As the commander of Tianxian academy, he must protect the whole human race. Although there may be some scum among the top leaders of Tianxian academy, in general, these top leaders of Tianxian academy can work hard for the human race and die.


    If these characters do not exist in every life of the Terran, then the Terran has been destroyed many times over the years.


    "Preaching! The end of martial arts is preaching, and what is the significance of preaching in this world? Why do all the heavenly families attach so much importance to it? So many people expect it? Even the corpse family wants to try their best to take this step?" Ye Chong embarked on the road with such questions, but he still knows too little about the inside information to be clear.

 Chapter 1636

    Before he left, the commander of the tenth court secretly sent Ye Chong an old remnant picture, saying that this was the road that the black emperor had taken in those years. These roads are different from those of the orthodox Tianxian Academy. For those who hope to preach, the road traveled by the former Emperor of heaven will certainly have reference value.


    Moreover, ye Chong is just entering the holy King''s realm, and his strength is really not very good. Wan Hongyu is afraid that ye Chong will encounter the scum of the Terran in the back academy, or encounter the ambush of the corpse family and fall early, so the loss is really too great for the Terran.


    Ye Chong didn''t refuse Wan Hongyu''s kindness. After all, he also wanted to take some special roads and look for some special opportunities. In terms of his cultivation today, there is basically no sense of fighting among his peers. Unless people at the level of xuanwang and Daofang fight, will others be his opponents?


    Time passed in a hurry. It was almost just a blink of an eye. Three years passed. In these three years, ye Chong''s figure disappeared and never appeared on the road of Terran trial. However, there was no news of his fall from all over the country. Many people thought that he was mostly closed somewhere.


    Three years later, ye Chong''s reputation could not be reduced. On the contrary, what happened in the chaos free world basically spread all over the world, especially after the last incident of the corpse clan for him came out, which made more people aware of his uniqueness.


    So far, ye Chong''s identity has really been able to compete with Daofang, xuanwang and others.


    But this is not a good thing. Some people suspect that ye Chong''s matter is fueled by someone behind it. The real purpose may not be so simple. However, it is likely that there is no evidence for such a thing, and in the end, it can only be settled.


    In this process, ye Chong passes through ancient worlds. Some of these ancient worlds are broken and some are holy places for cultivation. When ye Chong passes through these places, there will always be some unexpected gains.


    On this day, ye Chong came to a star in the sky. There are many boundaries and planes among the heavens, but there are few stars with life.


    Generally speaking, similar stars are not very suitable for cultivating martial arts, but if you can cultivate in a place where the avenue is suppressed, the benefits you can get will certainly exceed your imagination.


    Brother ye and his entourage walked on this star and met many aborigines of the human race. Unfortunately, although this place has established dynasties, there are various tribes, big cities, disputes, and even the Jianghu of secular martial arts.


    But there is no real warrior in this place. In this place, it seems that the strongest people can''t even enter the congenital environment of martial arts, which makes people have to sigh.


    "This star is likely to be in the legendary end of the law era. It is said that if the end of the law era comes, the avenue will collapse, thousands of roads will be suppressed, and no one can cultivate. However, this place was mostly a holy land for cultivation countless years ago, because many similar traces can be seen, but it is too old." Taoist Wu Hou is very experienced in ancient search, After he went in and out of some mountains of the star, he had such a preliminary judgment.


    "It seems that if this place is searched carefully, it may be able to get some unimaginable treasures, or the law of the legendary mythical era, or even the lost era!" xiaolun is extremely excited. He has gained a lot of benefits over the years. He has turned into a human form for many years. Now he doesn''t need nonsense, but directly uses a secret skill he got before, In an instant, he turned into thousands of bodies and began to haunt the whole star.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou also came up with ideas with a smile around him. It can be said that the cooperation of these two people is unparalleled in the world. One is numerous and the other is proficient in ancient search. Even the cave of the legendary emperor of heaven may be found by them.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He had been used to the behavior of these two guys in the past three years. He chose the mountain with the highest star, sat on the top of the mountain, practiced and felt the avenue here silently.


    The avenue of heaven and earth in the stars has been very vague. It seems to have been destroyed by something. It is completely different from the outside world. The ten thousand roads of the heavens have been completely suppressed here. It is difficult to find that trace.


    Ye Zhong''s careful understanding preliminarily determined that the star should not have been a figure of the Heavenly Emperor level.


    However, this kind of thing can only be preliminarily determined. There must be some mysterious reason why this star is in the end of the law. No one dares to define it without knowing the truth.


    Next, ye Chong walked between the earth, watching the involvement of dynasties, merchants and merchants, and farmers work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Compared with the magnificent outside, the state of this star is really peaceful and quiet.


    He stopped at a place and carefully appreciated the mountains and forests. He had to sigh that this place was really peaceful.


    If he had a choice, he would rather be a lifelong farmer in this place, comfortable and peaceful.


    Suddenly, ye chongmeng''s whole body was shocked, and an incredible color appeared on his face. His heart of Tao is so firm that preaching is the only goal he seeks in his life. But now there is something that can unconsciously make him have the idea of seclusion? What a horror!


    If he was not really far beyond ordinary people, he might really be caught unconsciously, so as to add a seed to his heart. At the critical moment of preaching in the future, it is likely that this seed will completely destroy himself.


    Ye Chong was sweating. Even when he faced nine young heavenly emperors, he didn''t feel so frightened. Fortunately, he responded in time, cut off this thought and crushed the seed. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "It shouldn''t be that someone is secretly urging some means, but an ancient thought is shrouded here. Did any emperor of heaven ever come from this ancient star, and in his old age, a generation of emperor of heaven actually lamented his misfortune?" ye Chongzi carefully examined his God and was sure that he didn''t get caught, so he had such an idea.


    No one knows how many heavenly emperors have preached from the lost era to the present. But if the emperor of heaven was born in this star, and finally made the star in the end of the law, it seems that this is not an impossible thing.


    "Young man, you are full of vitality. You should be the Jinshi master who wants to go to the capital for the examination? Why do you stay here? You don''t want to seclude in the mountains and forests like me?" suddenly, an old figure sounded.


    Ye chongmeng looked back and saw an old man wearing Confucian clothes and holding a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. At the moment, he smiled and said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not a test taker, but an ordinary person." after thinking about it, ye Zhong replied with an arched hand.


    "If it''s not for those who rush to the exam, it should be the so-called people in the Jianghu? It''s not a good thing for young people to learn how to fight, kill and kill if they don''t learn well! If I say, martial arts is to strengthen their body and live a long life, not to fight, kill and kill. Young man, you should be regarded as an old man''s nonsense. Just listen to it..." The old man seemed stunned, then slowly shook his head, turned and left.


    Ye Chongyi was a little sad and laughing for a while. How profound his cultivation is now. Has he been taught a lesson by a secular father-in-law? But he was born at the moment and could not be angry or say anything disrespectful.


    At this time, a figure in the distance came quickly, impressively a part of the small wheel. He came to Ye Chong and said excitedly, "this time it''s really developed. Unexpectedly, we found such benefits!"


    Ye Chong''s heart moved. After he arched his hand at the old man, he ran out quickly and soon came near a hill.


    "We have found a living immortal!" Xiao Lun yelled. He was really afraid that others would not know what he had found.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" yelled Ye Zhong. Today, he has long understood how deep the water of the word "immortal" is. Ordinary people really can''t talk about it casually. There may be great cause and effect.


    "It''s really a legendary immortal. It''s rare since ancient times!" Taoist priest Wu Hou jumped out at the moment. His look was also extremely excited, which was obviously a little more excited than ye Chong.


    Soon, I saw that the division of xiaolun quickly led Ye Chong to an underground palace. There was an ancient stone bed in the depths of the underground palace, and there was an old man with a faint Fairy Light on the stone bed. There was a very sacred breath on him. People wanted to kneel down when they saw it. Even though there was a faint smell of decay and death on him, it was still so dazzling that it was unimaginable.


    "Really, the legendary fairy?" Ye Zhong looked at the man, looking a little strange and a little unbelievable.


    "It''s true, it''s the fairy in the legend!" Xiao Lun and Taoist priest Wu Hou said with one voice. They were very sure and clear about their discovery, which can''t be denied by others.


    "If this is really an immortal, how did you find it? How did you suppress it?" Ye Chong said with a little surprise after staying for a long time.


    You know, it should be impossible to catch a living immortal and die. However, at the moment, this impossible thing happened in front of everyone, making everyone speechless and speechless.


    "Nuo, this place is a big grave, and it has existed for a very long time. If I didn''t expect it wrong, this guy should drill into this place when he was about to fall and want to sit here!" Taoist Wu Hou analyzed.

 Chapter 1637

    Immortals, the legendary ancient beings who live the same life as heaven and earth, can sit and watch the vicissitudes of the world, clouds and dogs. All changes have nothing to do with them. Since ancient times, immortal represents invincible, unparalleled and endless.


    For mortals, immortals are the existence that makes them respect. For martial arts, immortals are the existence that makes them fear. There are legends of immortals in the heavens and the world.


    Needless to say, the ancient heaven in the mythological age is the ultimate evolution of the legend of immortals.


    However, there are some rumors in the world, that is, does the mythological age exist? Has the legendary ancient heaven really been established? Is it true that the so-called mythical age is only boasted by ordinary people, and after countless years, the legend has come true?


    It can be said that for a long time, the three topics of mythical age, ancient heaven and immortals were intertwined and intertwined with each other, making people feel more and more unpredictable.


    Now, Xiao Lun and Taoist priest Wu Hou are in an underground palace and seize a sitting immortal. How can this scene not surprise people? I just don''t think everything is true.


    "This should be a real immortal. After all, he claimed to be so. Most of them didn''t expect us to be martial arts and be able to suppress him! I just tried to capture a trace of his divine knowledge and make sure what he said was true." xiaolun patted the old man''s head and asked Ye Chong to urge Tianshu to renew his life for the old man so that he wouldn''t hang up every minute.


    Ye Chong urges sky mending and asks about the process of discovering this place.


    Obviously, in order to find this place, xiaolun and Wu Hou really worked hard. They asked all kinds of ancient legends in the mortal world, then analyzed them, and finally combined the data they got to determine the location of a relic in the star. Finally, they found a map among the ruins. The map pointed to the underground palace. After opening it, they found the stone bed.


    The stone bed is made of the legendary black ice stone. If it is used to make a coffin, it can make the body of the deceased immortal. This thing is an invisible treasure for the mortal world and has been contained since ancient times.


    The so-called immortal sat on the stone bed, and the purpose seemed to be to make his flesh immortal after death came.


    "Does this guy still want to be transformed into a golden corpse clan?" Taoist Wu Hou murmured. This possibility is not without. Although some strong people know that after being transformed into the corpse family, the strong person may not be themselves, they still think with a trace of thought that maybe the gods will recover one day later, which is equivalent to alternative longevity.


    At the moment, ye Chong urged the sky mending skill to envelop the so-called immortal. His gray hair, dry skin and turbid eyes were restored at the moment, especially his breath.


    After all, ye Chong''s sky mending skill involves the field of time, which can restore people to a relatively perfect state. This is a terrible magic power, which instantly restores the essence and spirit of the so-called immortal to a certain extent.


    The immortal was going to fall at any time, but now it is obvious that he can hold on for a longer time and won''t hang up casually.


    "Are you really the fairy in the legend?" Ye Zhong said curiously. His origin has dissipated. Unless someone is willing to extend his life with immortal medicine, even the medicine king and holy medicine are useless.


    "I''m an immortal!" he said with a little difficulty at the moment, but he had his own pride. He didn''t refuse the topic, but responded positively.


    You know, since ancient times, who can not die? Even the legendary ancient Tianting emperor is said to have turned into dust. It is said that the fairy in the ancient Tianting is no longer heard in the world.


    It can be said that even if it is an immortal, in the legend of the world of mortals, it can be immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth, but who has witnessed it?


    "If you are an immortal, why are you dying now?" Ye Zhong said curiously. He was afraid of the word "immortal" and was not sure whether the immortal existed or not.


    "I was robbed of my origin and swallowed up my blood essence, otherwise... It''s not a problem to live for tens of thousands of years." he slowly breathed out and opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong was shocked when he heard the speech and swallowed up the origin and blood essence of an immortal? What kind of means is this? It''s really a big deal. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Who is it? Who took your origin and swallowed your blood essence?" Taoist Wu Hou said. The question made him frown and sounded something bad.


    You know, this is part of the Terran trial road. If someone inside the Terran does such a thing, it''s really unimaginable.


    "Not a real fairy, maybe a legendary fairy family?" Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to this problem, but muttered to himself, analyzing the identity of the fairy in front of him.


    The ancient immortal, like a corpse, was really shocked when he heard this question, and then he said a name with a taste of gnashing his teeth, which made Ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou shocked at the same time.


    Blood devil!


    The person who made the move claimed that he was covered with blood. For ye Chong, his name is not strange. When he first entered Tianxian first courtyard, he heard his name, and many people were plotted by him. However, the blood devil has never appeared in front. As if he were a legendary figure, no one knows his real body. And he has been extremely low-key over the years. I haven''t heard where he has appeared. But unexpectedly, I got his news today on this dharma star.


    "Blood devil, some people once suspected that he was a demon Langya, and some even suspected that it was me. Others said that this person had never existed, but unexpectedly it was real." Ye Zhong frowned and valued this person very much. He thought that this person was more terrible and difficult to deal with than Taoist Fang and xuanwang.


    "This man can even capture the origin of the legendary immortal. It is likely that he has been inherited by a Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, he can''t be so terrible!" Taoist Wu Hou made such an analysis and attached great importance to the blood devil.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong stared at the old man on the stone bed and said slowly, "I''m basically sure that you''re not the legendary immortal who lives with heaven and earth."


    "Not that immortal immortal, but I am indeed a member of the fairy family!" the man slowly opened his mouth and said the two words of the fairy family with great pride and conceit.


    According to his meaning, the legendary immortals are the existence of taboo level. No one knows whether they have ever existed.


    Ye Chong has heard of the so-called Xianzu in this population. It is said that there is such a group of people in the ancient heaven in the mythological age. What flows in their bodies is the blood of the legendary emperor of heaven. They are given the fairy family to coexist with the ancient heaven in the world.


    After the disintegration of the ancient Tianting, some fairy families became a group of eclosic corpses, but some fairy families left and became a continuation of the ancient Tianting orthodoxy. They call themselves fairy families and consider themselves the descendants of immortals.


    However, it is not that there is no real immortal. It is said that the first Heavenly Emperor who established the ancient heaven, Hongmeng Heavenly Emperor, is the real supreme immortal. In his later years, he left after manifesting miracles, leaving an ancient legend against heaven.


    In fact, along the way, ye Zhong also heard a lot of rumors about the fairy family. It is said that the fairy family really exists, but the people are very rare and rare in ancient times. They inherited the Tao and law of the mythical age, which is said to be strong enough to be almost against the sky.


    "Fairy clan, I''ve heard of it, but do you know how powerful this clan is?" Taoist Wu Hou nodded and asked.


    "I saw the fairy family for the first time in my long life, but since ancient times, the rumors about them have been strong enough to almost go against the sky. The key is that the legends about them have never been dated. It seems that the strong people of any era think that the fairy family is strong enough to almost go against the sky." xiaolun said with a dignified look.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slowly. Over the years, he also watched many ancient relics, checked many classics, inquired a lot of news, and learned about many powerful races in the heavens.


    However, the legendary fairy family is really powerful. It is said that it is incomparably against the sky. There is also a legend that the three thousand gods are somewhat close to the fairy family, which are extremely powerful.


    "Three thousand gods and fairies are not legendary gods, but also have something to do with the ancient heaven?" Wu houza''s tongue almost couldn''t believe it.


    This secret news is really amazing. Even when ye Zhong heard it, he felt a little strange. I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t get the classics from a special place.


    "No wonder the three thousand gods are so rare. It turns out that they are similar to the legendary immortals. How many gods have we seen in recent years? No more than ten fingers?" Taoist priest Wu Hou was surprised.


    The leaf nodded heavily. God bodies are really rare. If a group flows blood similar to three thousand God bodies, how strong is such a group? It''s hard for outsiders to imagine.


    Ordinary people are equivalent to three thousand gods. How strong should the most outstanding be? Surely beyond the imagination of everyone in the world!


    "Unimaginable!" Taoist Wu Hou sighed.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. This race is almost extinct. If this race had a large population, it would have nothing to do with your human race, let alone the corpse race." xiaolun said.


    "If so, three thousand gods are all members of the fairy family?" Taoist Wu Hou said curiously.


    Ye Chong shook his head. According to the ancient saying, the fairy family never recognized these gods as a member of the fairy family. According to the rumor, most of these so-called gods are the blood left by the intermarriage between the fairy people and the foreign people, and they have never admitted it.

 Chapter 1638

    Xianzu, a legendary anti heaven race, represents the inheritance of myth and the orthodoxy of heaven. Such a race exists forever. Although the strong of each fairy family is rare, it is only that they do not exist, not that they do not exist.


    "From the mythological age to the present, we have the complete Taoist Dharma of the mythological age. If we don''t talk about it, this alone goes beyond all races in the world. You know, people like Terrans don''t know how many times they have been dating. Now many Taoist dharmas spread by Terrans are incomplete." Wu Hou sighed. He is proficient in the search for antiquity and has a special sigh for such things. Similar to the Terran, if the tradition and inheritance of the Terran have never been cut off, the Terran would have controlled the heaven and the world for a long time. But unfortunately, such a thing is unrealistic. It is unrealistic that any race, from the mythological age to now, can not destroy the race, which has shown that this race is strong and wants to not cut off its inheritance.


    "You people... Since ancient times, we have been worshipped by the fairy family... Now that we have seen this fairy, we can''t desecrate it!" the sitting fairy family strong man is gasping for breath. The fairy light on his body is more dazzling and his look is more and more excited, but he still has a difficult way to speak.


    Obviously, he will hang up at any time. In order to say this sentence, his body is constantly convulsed. Most of them will not be able to do it soon.


    At this moment, a golden villain came out of the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, walked towards the front, watched carefully, and wanted to know in detail what secrets were hidden in the sea of knowledge of the fairy family.


    However, it is a pity that the sea knowledge of the fairy family is obviously prohibited. At the moment, if outsiders want to check it, his sea knowledge will almost die together and explode directly.


    Obviously, the clan must have some ancient rules. Anyone who leaves the strong of the clan will be branded with divine knowledge. Anyone who wants to know their fairy secrets will destroy the strong of the fairy clan.


    "We have tried many means. It''s not that he doesn''t want us to watch. In fact, he wants us to know the appearance of the blood devil, but the prohibition in his brain prevents this. We can''t see anything." xiaolun explained on one side. They have done similar things for a long time.


    Ye Chong''s spirit retreated and returned to the center of his eyebrows. Then he urged the sky mending skill again. This time, he spent more energy, making the strong man of the fairy family''s breath better. Although he could not live, at least he would not die immediately.


    "I don''t want to know the ancient secret of your fairy family. After all, we don''t want to be enemies with the fairy family, which is not in the interests of both sides, but I need you to tell me what the blood devil looks like and where he has gone. We need to find him." Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, which is his real intention. If such a character is allowed to lurk in the human family, It''s a terrible thing.


    When hearing the name, the strong man of the fairy family trembled and looked very ferocious. But a moment later, he calmed down again and told ye Zhong and others that it happened a year ago. At that time, he had just entered the realm of the holy king and was very conceited. But I didn''t expect that when I met the blood devil, I didn''t even have the power to fight back. It was really terrible.


    "When he doesn''t do it, he''s dressed in white and looks like a worldly childe. He''s handsome and has extraordinary temperament, which can arouse the love of countless girls. But once he does it, he''s full of blood and blood, and the fishy smell is like a different person! Besides, he doesn''t have any self-esteem. In order to achieve his goal, he does everything by any means. If I hadn''t let him A sneak attack would not end up like this! "


    "The skill he cultivates is probably the Beidou Dharma left by the legendary Beidou emperor, which can devour the origin of all families in the world for his own use! If you meet him, you must be careful. I can see that your physique is detached. If you let him devour the origin of several people like you and me, once he grows up, he will be strong enough to be unimaginable."


    The strong man of the fairy family described the situation at that time in detail. Among the stars of the end of the law, the blood devil disguised himself as a good childe to talk about the past and the present with the strong man of the fairy family, which made him mistakenly think that he was a mortal. At a banquet where the two people had an excellent relationship, he suddenly shot and killed the strong man of the fairy family by surprise. He didn''t think of it at all.


    After being swallowed up the origin and blood essence, if the blood devil didn''t want to explore the ancient secret of the fairy family, the strong man of the fairy family would have been crushed to death. This place was also sought by the blood devil. In order to make the strong of the fairy family yield, he imprisoned it here.


    "The emperor of the Big Dipper, the most mysterious of the seven evils in the legend! The blood devil actually got his Dharma?" Taoist Wu Hou took a breath and pointed out a name.


    "The legendary emperor of the Big Dipper devoured the heavens, joined with demons, and finally became emperor. In the era when the Big Dipper took control of the world, it was the most chaotic era in the ancient times, and all ethnic groups were almost extinct. At that time, it was a bit more cruel than the corpse disaster. If the Big Dipper had not disappeared suddenly, all the disasters would have been destroyed by him! Now the blood devil has got his way Tong, such a person must not be allowed to become emperor, otherwise, all worlds may be subverted. "Xiaolun also took a cold breath and said. There are too many legends about the most mysterious one among the seven evils in ancient times.


    "I can already witness the rise of a great enemy. In the near future, there will be an unimaginable war between us. If one is bad, I will become the target he wants to swallow." Taoist Wu Hou said with a dignified look.


    Even xiaolun, a fearless guy, has a worried look on his face at the moment. Almost no need to think about it. There will certainly be an unimaginable death battle in the future. In the name of Ye Chong, if the blood devil doesn''t stare at him, it will be abnormal.


    The legendary Beidou Dharma is really endless against the sky. It doesn''t need any cultivation. As long as it devours the source of the opponent, it can make its own strength higher and surpass everything.


    On the road of trial, so many young supreme masters, for the blood devil, this is the elixir of great tonic one by one. If he can swallow all of them, he will surely embark on an unimaginable road of preaching.


    If such a character grows up step by step, who can stop it.


    "No matter how strong he is, can he still be stronger than the emperor of the Big Dipper? He''s just an heir," Ye Chong said slowly, with unspeakable confidence in his eyes. "As long as he dares to appear and fight, I''ll kill him!"


    This is Ye Chong''s belief that he is invincible in the world. Even Taoist Wu Hou could not have imagined that a little guy had grown to such a point.


    This is not to belittle the enemy, but ye Zhong really has endless confidence in himself. He feels that he can jump out without fear of all hardships and reach an unimaginable best state.


    Although blood demons are terrible, with the Taoist Dharma of the Beidou emperor, they are naturally invincible. However, ye Zhong believes that if he has been following the path of his predecessors rather than opening up a path by himself, even if he is strong, he is very limited.


    "I don''t know how old you are and where you live? If the chance is right, I''ll send your bones back." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    "I''m only a hundred years old this year. I still have endless years to go. Blood devil, hateful!" the fairy family is full of reluctance and resentment. He is the existence of a kind of pawn in the fairy family, otherwise he would not embark on the road of trial in this life. It''s a pity that he met the blood devil. He not only defeated him, but also ended everything about him, leaving him no hope.


    "After I die, you bury me here. I have resentment. If I can be transformed into a golden corpse family in the future, I will destroy all the heirs of the world!" the strong man of the fairy family said with his last breath.


    After ye Zhong and others looked at each other, they finally sighed and chose not to stop. It''s nothing to have a golden corpse clan in the world. What''s more, most of the golden corpse clan has lost its origin and can''t be strong enough.


    This is the last afterthought of the strong man of the fairy family and his last persistence.


    However, before he gave up, he took out an ancient map and said that he got it inadvertently. It should be part of a remnant map, pointing to a place where real immortals may exist in the legend. Originally, he wanted to explore by himself, but in the end, he didn''t have such a chance. He left this opportunity to Ye Chong and others. It was also a fate to meet again.


    Ye Chong took over the remnant of the ancient picture and looked at it. After looking at it, a look of surprise appeared on his face. This picture is similar to the one given to him by the commander of the tenth Court on that day, except that some special coordinates are marked on this residual picture, pointing to a mysterious star region.


    "There are true immortals in the legend?" Ye Chong frowned, and his eyebrows eased after a long time.


    The purpose of taking the road of trial in Tianxian academy is trial practice. In order to make yourself stronger, now that there is such a road and such a choice, you can''t miss it anyway. You must go and have a look.


    At that moment, ye Chong and others sealed the underground palace again, which was regarded as a tomb of the strong man of the fairy family. Then they left the last Dharma star according to the map and walked forward step by step along an ancient road.


    No one knows where this road points, but even the fairy family attaches so much importance to it, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.

 Chapter 1639

    The heavens are endless.


    On a heavy day, pieces of boundaries overlap in a line, forming a vast universe.


    Some places have bright stars and are the birthplace of civilizations of all ethnic groups. Others are full of darkness and cold. No one knows what''s inside.


    Ye Chong and others left the Dharma stars and embarked on a mysterious road. There was no ancient world or life stars on the road. Along the way, it was cold and dark everywhere. At the same time, some black holes appeared, which could devour everything.


    If ye Chong and others had not been able to avoid the profound humanitarian law and had great perseverance, they would have collapsed if they went down this road.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this. Although this map is left by the strong ones of the fairy family, there is only a general direction in it, which is not detailed.


    Ye Zhong and others were extremely cautious. They walked slowly and steadily all the way. Occasionally, you can pass through some areas where there are Terrans or other races. Generally speaking, there are absolutely no mortals who can survive in this place. Even if you want to inquire about some news, ye Chong and others need to pay some unimaginable price.


    However, in this process, ye Zhong and others also comprehensively analyzed a message. The road they are walking now has been called the road to see immortals in ancient times. In ancient times, I don''t know how many young supreme masters have come here. Some people see the figure of real immortals. They track their body shape, but in the end, it doesn''t matter, because the figure of real immortals can''t be tracked and they can''t keep up.


    However, in every great era, people witness the relationship between the true immortal figure here, and this place has become more mysterious. Many people want to know what ancient secrets are on the way to see the immortal. I''m afraid it will take endless years to reveal them.


    In addition, ye Zhong and others also received news from others.


    "Tao Fang and Xuan Wang have profound Taoism over the years. It is said that they have been back and forth on the road of trial and repeatedly collided with the young supremacy of his family, but they won every time and failed every time. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "I heard that the glass fairy had left the place where she had stopped before and continued to move forward. She preached on every road she walked. It seemed that she wanted to preach differently and walk out of a road that had never been seen before."


    "Well, there are more terrible beings. It is said that in recent years, there have been two more terrible characters in the Terran, known as war maniac and Buddha Zen. One of them has become a maniac because of war, and the other is a Buddhist from the secular world. They have risen in these years, and their reputation is no longer under the weight of the current day!"


    "It''s strange to say. Few rumors about ye Chong have been heard in recent years. Although someone occasionally saw his trace after the event of the tenth court, no one knows what he did!"


    "Shouldn''t he be hurt by the corpse clan and dare not fight with martial arts from now on?"


    All kinds of grapevine news come from time to time. True and false are mixed together. People don''t know whether to believe it or not. But on the whole, it makes people understand that the trial road of the Terran has become more and more restless over the years. As for the situation of all ethnic groups, I''m afraid it will be more chaotic.


    However, the Terran obviously blocked the attack of the corpse clan, and the Tianxian Academy was not broken, which not only explains the details of the Terran, but also the chaos of the situation.


    Along the way, ye Chong and others kept groping. On this road, we can occasionally see some ancient ethnic groups and terrible ancient animals. These ethnic groups and ancient beasts are incomparably powerful. Even if the holy King meets the strong, they will retreat.


    Three years passed quickly. In the three years, ye Chong and his party walked on the road of seeing immortals. When the third year was coming to an end, they finally saw an ancient starry sky where the world and stars met. This place looks like a guide in the map.


    "Well, an ancient beast bigger than the stars. I really saw everything along the way." the little wheel suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out a direction, a little speechless.


    Ye Chong and others looked over and found a huge body floating in the starry sky ahead. The body was like gold. It was golden all over. If you look carefully, you can find that it was in the shape of a bird.


    "This is a golden black, but it''s dead!" Ye Zhong looked carefully and said after a moment.


    This is indeed a huge golden black, as huge as a star. Even if it falls, the whole body is still burning with fire. For many worlds and stars, this should be a sun.


    This golden black head obviously doesn''t know how many years it has been dead. There is a very small hole in the center of its eyebrow, which is only as big as ordinary people''s index finger. It can''t be seen unless you look carefully.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that it is precisely because of this small fingerprint that this golden black fell like this.


    "The strength of this golden black... Really... Ye Zhong, your combat power is extraordinary at the moment. I wonder if you can kill it with one finger?" the ferry said, and it was rare to ask seriously.


    Ye Chong didn''t respond, but frowned.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou came forward and carefully reasoned for a moment before shaking his head and said, "this golden ebony was hit and beeped in its heyday, and the person who took the shot did it at will. But this does not mean that the golden ebony is weak. In fact, it is very powerful. It''s really difficult to kill it, and I don''t know how the person who took the shot did it!"


    "The breath is a little familiar." Ye Chong frowned, and then urged the sky mending technique to restore the hole in the center of Jinwu''s eyebrows.


    But time passed for too long. He could not recover his original appearance. He could only notice that there was a trace of immortal Qi in the hole.


    "Most of the Jinwu was destroyed by the strong ones of the Xianzu." Ye Chong came to this conclusion after a long time, because although the Qi machine is very weak, it is similar to the Qi machine of the Xianzu that ye Chong saw that day.


    It can be said that the Xianzu is rare in ancient times. It is difficult to find even the trace of the Xianzu strong, not to mention the living Xianzu strong.


    In these three years, ye Zhong and others actually met with the strong ones of the fairy family twice, which also shows a lot of problems.


    "Isn''t it left a long time ago, but the strong men of the fairy family did it in recent years, and the traces of these years are the effect of some Taoist method?" Ye Zhong frowned and guessed.


    If his guess is true, it''s definitely a big deal. The fairy family was born completely in this life, which is definitely not good news.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then entered the star field ahead with questions.


    Three months later, a news came out that the fairy family reappeared on the trial road of the human Tianxian Academy.


    The legendary fairy clan is said to have been completely born, and they have embarked on the trial road of the human race. It seems that they want to use the trial road of the human race to become the Tao.


    Not long after this incident, there was news again that some young supreme figures of powerful races also appeared and came to a certain section of the Terran trial practice road, which seemed to have a different purpose.


    The most surprising thing is that Tao Fang, Xuan Wang and others rushed to that area and had a big war with those young supreme masters, and the end of the war was stronger than that Tao Fang was injured.


    "The young supremacy of the alien race comes from several powerful races. They actually appear in that area. It must be that something unimaginable has happened there. Otherwise, how can these young strong men appear?"


    The whole road of trial practice was shocked, and many people were very surprised.


    You know, judging from the current situation, the emergence of the fairy family is not accidental. Even the strong men of other races have appeared. When they come to the human Tianxian academy to compete for supremacy, they must have found something unimaginable.


    Soon, the Terran side also got enough news to confirm that someone saw the real immortal on the way to see the immortal, and the witness seemed to be a strong person from another race.


    This is a major event. What is the most difficult since ancient times? What is more difficult than preaching is to become an immortal.


    The word "Immortality" means longevity, immortality and invincibility! The emergence of these two words naturally attracted all people.


    "The map given to us by the strong man of the fairy family is really useful and actually points to this area?" even Taoist Wu Hou is a little speechless. If the map is really useful, they will lose the first hand by holding the map.


    "I think it''s just a coincidence." Ye Chong frowns. Such a coincidence is too much. It''s almost unbelievable. In terms of Ye Chong''s cautious mind, he will never think it''s just luck.


    It is conceivable that the road to see immortals must be full of danger. If the strong of all ethnic groups act together, God knows how chaotic the situation will be in the end.


    "More terrible news has come. It is said that Zhan Kuang has entered the road of seeing immortals alone. One person has fought three young supreme masters of different races, which is famous all over the world!"


    Another news came, shocked the world, indicating the strength of the Terran.


    Because, sooner or later, the young supremacy of all ethnic groups will enter the only way to have a peak duel, and since they have met, there is nothing to fight here.


    "It''s not quite right. Even if you can see the real immortal here, this legend has existed since ancient times, and no one is particularly interested in this place. But now it seems that all ethnic groups are attracted here, and those who appear here are some young dignitaries! It seems that they have another purpose!"


    The emergence of more and more young supremacies exceeded many people''s expectations and made the struggle between them more dangerous.


    Soon, half a month later, another news came out, shocking the world. It is said that a real immortal drug was born, mostly on the road to see immortals.

 Chapter 1640

    "What, I don''t know how many years have passed, and another real immortal drug will appear in the world like this? No wonder even the fairy family has been shocked!" some dust laden strong people who don''t know how many years have been shocked by the news. They woke up one by one from their deep sleep and looked at the direction of the road to see immortals. There was a light shining in their eyes.


    When ye Chong, Wu Hou and xiaolun got the news, they all looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there was an immortal medicine on the way to see the immortal! No wonder so many people were attracted and everything came together in an instant.


    "I don''t know which immortal drug is going to be born?" many people have this question. Only by understanding this can we decide the behavior of many people.


    Soon, the exact news came back. It was the legendary ginseng fruit tree!


    "The legendary fruit tree of life!?"


    After receiving this news, many people were stunned. Ginseng fruit tree was one of the immortal drugs belonging to the ancient heaven in the mythological age. It is said that the fruit of ginseng fruit tree is like a human baby. If you can swallow one, you can live the second and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    This is the oldest legend. No one knows whether it is true or false, but in general, this statement should be correct.


    Now the immortality drug, which has been lost for countless times, is born again. It doesn''t seem too much to attract the attention of the whole world.


    "If you want to get real ginseng fruit trees, the first goal is to step on the road of seeing immortals!"


    "The place we are walking now is just the external area of the road to see immortals, not the real road to see immortals. It is said that to open that road, we must sacrifice the gods of the ten strongest to open the ancient door of the seal!"


    Soon, such a news spread like a storm in the whole peripheral star domain. This news stunned many people. Unexpectedly, they didn''t enter the real road of seeing immortals at the moment.


    Obviously, the people who spread the news must have a certain understanding of the road to see immortals, otherwise they would not be so precise.


    Such words are not only frightening, but also gratifying. If someone hadn''t spread the secret news, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people would fight for unknown reasons and eventually die.


    "The gods of the ten most powerful are sacrificed to make the young supremacies of all ethnic groups fight with each other!" Xiao Lun sneered. "I don''t know who sent the news. If it is finally determined that the news is false, many people''s faces will be very good!"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need to be sure whether the news is true or false. What we have to do is very simple, that is, we don''t give a hand to anyone and don''t let anyone provoke us. We''ll just sit and watch the clouds rise and fall." Taoist Wu Hou said. This is the safest approach at present. But to do this, you must ensure that you have absolute combat power. Otherwise, even if you don''t provoke others, someone will provoke you.


    Next, ye Chong and his party set out on the road. They continued to move forward according to the guidance of the map, trying to get close to the real road to see immortals.


    At the front, a strong blood gas suddenly poured in, with a taste of peerless power and coercion.


    "Oh? Is there something staring at us? But their eyes are good. Your two gods are absolutely qualified!" Xiao Lun suddenly opened with a grin on his face.


    Ye Chong and his party also met many strong people along the way. Some tried to fight them, but they were finally suppressed by Ye Chong and others. Now ye Chong and his party have a lot of strong people''s gods, but even ye Chong is not sure whether these so-called strong people''s gods are useful.


    It''s just that ye Chong didn''t take the initiative to kill all the offenders in the future. To some extent, it''s not a violation of the rules.


    "It seems that he really came for us and locked our Qi machine far away. It seems that he killed a lot of people. He is ready to carry this terrible smell and solve us all." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and then "smiled" and said.


    The speed of the creature was really fast. He killed ye chongsan''s place. Their blood gas swept out like a vast ocean, overwhelming and annihilating all their places.


    "It''s really overbearing. With one''s own strength, he wants to suppress the three of us and think he is the young emperor of heaven?" xiaolun sneered repeatedly. At this moment, he offered dozens of Jidao holy soldiers and was ready to fight at any time.


    The strong man on the other side came fiercely. It seemed that he didn''t mind the strength of Ye Chong and his line at all. At the moment, he came and made the stars tremble and the sun and the moon tremble.


    "Boom"


    The starry sky trembled at the moment, and the power of the strong was like a sea and a prison. At this moment, it was like the recovery of an ancient demon God, which was so powerful that it was boundless.


    Ye Chong and Wu Hou looked at each other. At the same time, they both took a cold breath, and their faces were hard to see the extreme. Because this is a huge creature, just like a small star. He has a pair of main eyes and countless eyes, so he stares at Ye Chong and others. His eyes were full of cold breath, which made people feel desperate and painful.


    His body is like a ball, but he has four pairs of huge claws, which makes him look like a giant spider, but he is definitely not.


    At the moment, his eyes blinked together. The stars seemed dim at the moment. It was frightening to look at him.


    "Uncomfortable, this is the legendary ancient demons?" Taoist Wu Hou changed his countenance and thought of some ancient legends. Unexpectedly, even this race appeared.


    The ancient demons are said to be the most special race among the ten thousand families in the heavens. It is said that they can fight against the fairy family. But it is said that in the mythological age, the ancient demons were exterminated by the fairy family.


    But unexpectedly, now this family has not been completely destroyed, but there is such a statue.


    Obviously, the strong man of the ancient demon family, its gods must be able to become sacrifices to open the way to see immortals.


    But the most important thing is that the strong of the ancient demons are endless and powerful. It is absolutely impossible to treat them with common sense. Their flesh bodies have been a headache, and they master all kinds of ancient methods. It is said that even the fairy family frowns when they see them.


    "Terran, give your God." at this moment, an ancient voice of vicissitudes came out, shaking the four fields.


    Obviously, the ancient devil didn''t look up to Ye Chong and others at all. He thought he could easily suppress Ye Chong and his party if he wanted, so he spoke like this.


    Taoist Wu Hou sneered and said, "originally, I wanted to reason with you. Let''s see if there is room for cooperation. Now it seems that since you are so confident, I''m sorry if you don''t kill you!"


    "Click"


    As soon as Wu Houdao''s long words fell, he saw a dark light tearing the sky at the moment, just like lightning, sweeping over where ye Chong was. The terrible power made people tremble.


    This is an eye light, a blow from the ancient devil, but it is only a blow. It can definitely penetrate the world and smash everything.


    "Boom"


    When Taoist priest Wu Hou went out first and pointed to the front, he immediately saw a terrible light sweeping out at the moment and colliding with the blow, breaking the void and making God violent.


    "Five elements chaos magic!" Taoist Wu Hou murmured to himself. At this moment, he displayed a powerful secret skill he had mastered. Five Ancient Runes appeared in his eyes, forming a large array, and suppressed them towards the front.


    The ancient demon strong man was shocked and seemed to be aware of the terror of the attack. His body quickly retreated towards the rear, and the towering blood gas emitted from the body surface dissipated at this moment.


    Then, his countless eyes opened at the same time, emitting a breath of despair, turned into an overwhelming blow, and swept away to the front.


    The bright brilliance shoots indiscriminately in the void, forming a dense killing intention, and collides with the five Ancient Runes. The two have a violent impact and a confrontation between life and death.


    Taoist Wu Hou''s body shook violently at the moment, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he immediately retreated tens of thousands of feet away, and it was difficult to see the extreme. After all, the strong man of the ancient demon family is really too powerful. Even at the holy King level, he belongs to the existence against the sky, and his realm is higher than that of Wu Hou and can suppress him.


    However, although Taoist Wu Hou vomited blood and retreated, the situation of the ancient devil was not very good. His eyes were dim at the moment and seemed to be hurt by Taoist Wu Hou.


    At this moment, he stared at Ye Zhong and others, knowing that the strong man of the Terran he met must be incomparably extraordinary.


    "Five heavenly wheels!" Taoist Wu Hou clapped his hands, and a huge divine ring appeared in front of him. He carried it and hit it directly in front of him.


    The ancient demon strongman retreated again. This time, two of his claws poked out at the same time and hit Taoist Wu Hou.


    However, although he blocked the blow of Taoist priest Wu Hou, his body also staggered back dozens of steps, which was hard to see the extreme.


    This scene is shocking. You know, what is Taoist Wu Hou? On the way of Terran trial, he is a rising young supreme, as famous as ye Chong. But unexpectedly, he was seriously injured and retired. This is enough to show how powerful the strong man of the ancient demon family is.


    "Come again!" Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stepped forward to urge the killing move.

 Chapter 1641

    "I''ll do it."


    At the rear, ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he took one step, and the golden breath spread all over him. At this moment, he formed a great threat. At this moment, he deterred the ancient devil and immediately surprised the strong man.


    At the same time, the small wheel also directly urged dozens of Jidao holy soldiers, suspended in the air, and slowly suppressed the past towards the front. The field formed by dozens of Jidao holy soldiers was extremely terrible, and spread directly to the front, making people have to step back in an instant. The strong man of the ancient demon family understood at this moment. This time, he kicked on an iron plate and capsized in the gutter every minute.


    "We don''t need to be polite to the strong in the holy King''s successful territory. We just beat them to death. There''s no need to waste time here!" the small ship was the first to kill. Dozens of Jidao holy soldiers were randomly urged by him to interweave into a killing array and spread out.


    It was a scuffle. Xiao Lun and Wu Hou fought together. These two guys have been cooperating more and more in recent years.


    Ye Chong also made a move, but he just made a move, which was extremely violent. He broke the eight claws of the strong man of the ancient demon family, making the overall situation in the field settled.


    Finally, Taoist priest Wu Hou urged Pangu to destroy the body of heaven, and the power of the body became incomparably wild. He directly came forward and grabbed the body of the strong man of the ancient devil, so he had to tear it up directly. Dozens of Jidao holy soldiers of the small wheel were pressed down together, which naturally achieved an absolute advantage.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the powerful ancient devil finally fell under the joint hands of Wu Hou and xiaolun. His body was torn and the gods were taken out directly.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at his gods and finally determined that he really came from the legendary ancient demon family, which has not disappeared since ancient times, but has been hidden in the dark side of history until this life. The ancient demon strongman is also terrible. He has killed three young supreme masters of different races and captured their gods. This scene is shocking.


    Of course, at the moment he was defeated and dead, and these gods naturally fell into the hands of Ye Chong and his party.


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder we need to fight around to solve him. It''s enough to show his extraordinary ability to kill the alien young supreme."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou sighed that the three young supreme gods had been suppressed and their divine knowledge had been erased. They really had no other role except to become sacrifices.


    "Well, look carefully. He was originally in a dusty state. Someone sent him an old message saying that ginseng fruit trees would be born in this world. Eh, you can see clearly, he also saw such a picture..." Taoist priest Wu Hou continued to search for the gods of the strong ancient demons. At a moment, he was a little stunned and showed an incredible look on his face.


    "Is this... Xianqiao?" Ye Zhong was shocked immediately.


    In the sea of the ancient devil, you can see a huge unimaginable bridge, just like a world and an ancient land. This bridge appears in the depths of the road to see immortals, but it just flashes by. However, it seems that there are endless scenes on this bridge.


    "It is said that there seems to be a bridge for stepping on immortals in the lost era. It is said that as long as you step on this bridge, you can become immortals. After the door of the road of immortals is opened, is this the bridge?" Ye Zhong was shocked immediately, and then had such a guess.


    Hearing these words, Wu Hou and xiaolun looked at each other and had to admit that ye Chong''s guess was really too bold. If it was true, I''m afraid the world would be boiling.


    The legendary stepping on the fairy bridge is an existing thing older than the mythical age. If you really step on the top, no one knows what will happen.


    However, the ancient demon strongman obviously saw such a scene, and he didn''t get any more news. Taoist priest Wu Hou searched his gods carefully and found that there was nothing else useful before he erased his divine consciousness.


    So far, ye Chong and his party have nearly ten gods. Although these gods are sent to the door automatically, it seems that it is not difficult to open the door to see immortals as a sacrifice.


    Next, they continued on the road, perhaps because their way was swept away by the strong of the ancient demons. Then they didn''t see any real strong people.


    A few days later, ye Chong and his party got a message. It is said that all the young supreme masters of different nationalities are rushing to an ancient place called Pancheng.


    It is a very ancient city, suspended on the periphery of the road to see immortals. It has existed since ancient times. It is said that everything about ginseng fruit trees came from that place. Many people go back to the source and eventually go to that place for a while.


    "Ginseng fruit trees, the road to see immortals and stepping on the bridge... These things can only enter after mastering enough data. We can''t move easily. The opportunity is rare. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Ye Chong pondered for a moment.


    Pancheng is brilliant and bright, extremely dazzling, just like it is made of gold, blooming unimaginable light in a sea of stars.


    If you look at the past from a distance, you can see that there are thousands of roads spreading in the city. The world has strong aura and surging vitality. It is really a good place for cultivation.


    Below him, many stars interweave and flow, just like a divine waterfall spreading. It is magnificent and grand, which can be called a myriad of meteorology.


    Ye Chong and his party tried every means to find the pan city that was not marked on the map. When they saw the ancient city, they were shocked by its vast atmosphere and magnificent.


    "This city is not made of gold, but is made of the divine stone that is said to be able to nurture the gold of the fairy way. There is also a legend that this is a stone embryo of the emperor''s army, which is used to build this ancient city." Taoist Wu Hou, who is proficient in ancient search, said at the moment.


    Obviously, since Taoist Wu Hou said so, it must be eight or nine.


    "If you can knock down the stones of this city and sell them to the outside world, it seems to be a good price!" after so many years, xiaolun is still a robber''s heart. Now she can''t help rubbing her hands and opening her mouth.


    "Where did you come from? You really haven''t seen the world! You even want to rip off the city wall." at this time, a voice with a taste of ridicule came.


    Ye Chong and his party turned around and saw a little girl who was only one meter tall at most and looked only seven or eight years old staring at them, with an undisguised mockery on her face.


    "Where did you come from, little boy? Talk wildly. Believe it or not, Lord Lun, I''ll spank you!" Xiao Lun snorted. Although he also looks like a child, his body is a weapon. At the moment, he really doesn''t care about this girl.


    "Who did the little boy scold?" the girl was very strong. At this moment, she raised her eyebrows, stepped out with one foot and blew out towards the front.


    "The little boy scolds you!" the little wheel snorted coldly. He didn''t step back, but there was a white light flashing between his fingers and palms, and the same palm fell towards the front.


    "Boom", a deafening sound came, and the two palms touched together, making a terrible sound, shaking the city gate. It can be imagined that these two people have what kind of terrorist fighting power.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou took a cold breath. You know, although xiaolun is not a living creature, his combat power is unpredictable. Even Taoist priest Wu Hou has not seen through his depth over the years. But the little girl who ran out of nowhere could stop it?


    "It''s impossible. Hasn''t Xiao Lun eaten recently?" Taoist Wu Hou looked incredible and almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t hush the child. She has been practicing for at least 300 years." Ye Chongwu''s heavenly eyes twinkled and guessed the man''s age.


    "Is it the legendary dwarf family?" Taoist Wu Hou was very curious. There was such a race in the ancient times, but he hadn''t heard of it in modern times.


    The "girl" changed color in an instant. She didn''t expect that the combat power of the small ship was so terrible. It didn''t look like a physical power, but that power was more unpredictable.


    "You can see through my history? In that case, if you can take my blow, the matter will be over, otherwise you will make amends for me!" the girl put away her contemptuous mind now. She no longer felt that ye Chong and his party were Hicks, but felt that they were enemies that must be paid attention to.


    The little wheel shook his head and said, "if you lose, I''m afraid you''ll have to make amends to me!"


    "Boom"


    The girl didn''t answer. She took out a weapon like a rattle, turned it into an extremely terrible blow and swept out to the front.


    "Compare weapons with me!" the little wheel sneered. The light in his eyes flashed and two white lights flew out.


    There was a loud noise outside the pan city again, and Ancient Runes appeared on the pan City, so as to protect the ancient city and avoid being destroyed by the war between the two sides.


    Soon, many people were attracted. Some people came out of the city to watch the war.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the young woman of the dwarves? She''s also here?" there was a strange color on her face. The girl''s name was Linghan. She was the young supreme of the dwarves in this life. This race is very strange. It has natural divine power and is suitable for martial arts. It is said that they have a strong relationship with the Terran and have cooperated many times in history.


    The two sides were equally divided, and could not tell the victory or defeat for a time. Obviously, if they continued to fight, they could not see the strength without hundreds of moves. At this point, both sides simply stopped shooting, but retreated from each other and did not continue.


    After all, such a war is meaningless. If it is tempting, such temptations are enough.


    "Boy, your strength is good, but since you have come here, you''d better be careful." Linghan stared at the small wheel for a moment and turned away.

 Chapter 1642

    "Hey, little boy, you haven''t made amends yet!" the little wheel is very insincere, so kind at the moment.


    The young female statue of the dwarves, Ling Han, glared at the little wheel fiercely, then ignored him, moved slightly, and entered the city.


    "Who are these people? They all look very powerful. Their origins must be very small!" someone stared at brother Ye''s party in the middle of the city, and his face showed a different color.


    "There are really some experts in the Terran family. Taoist Fang, xuanwang and zhankuang are great characters. Most of these people will appear here and compete with each other, and this group is also extraordinary. We can''t underestimate every penny!"


    "Look at the man''s pale golden blood just now, which is a little similar to the one who is famous in the tenth court of human immortals!"


    "What? It''s that one. Hasn''t his trace become a mystery over the years? Unexpectedly, he came to the pan city. Now it seems that everything will be lively. I also said why Linghan suddenly provokes an inexplicable person. It seems that she wants to try to find out the details of these people!"


    There are many people with amazing eyesight in the city, or it should be said that none of them can come here is ordinary people. Even the residents living here are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. In Pancheng, some people dare to provoke other young dignitaries, but absolutely no one dares to provoke those aborigines.


    The head of the city was a middle-aged man who looked sick and listless all day. He didn''t say much when someone came in and out. But his appearance shows his unfathomability.


    Soon, under the gaze of many people, ye Chong and his party stepped into the city.


    There are a large number of warriors in the city, not only the human race, but also the strong men of other races. I don''t know how they came here.


    After all, for martial artists, the pursuit of longevity is the highest pursuit. Even the emperor of heaven will be moved when he hears about the immortal medicine, not to mention these trial practitioners who compete with each other?


    It can be said that if these practitioners can get an immortal drug, they will have an absolute advantage in the struggle between emperor and road.


    "Shua Shua"


    Suddenly, a terrible smell spread out in the sky, and the speed was so fast that people could not see it. Then I saw five terrible figures appear on the sky. These are five wolves with light white light all over. They have wings behind them, blocking out the sky and the sun, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Sirius five is coming!"


    "They are really the legendary five sons of Sirius. They are brothers. They are the young supremacy of the Sirius family in this life. They claim that each is invincible against the sky. On the way of the trial of the Sirius family, they are the most peak young supremacy. Unexpectedly, they have arrived!"


    At the moment, all the five Sirius turned into human shapes. Their look was incomparably indifferent. Their eyes contained light golden luster. They just entered the city, which caused a sensation and made people have to pay attention to it.


    "Five years ago, the second son of Sirius entered the trial practice road of a certain family, killed the trial practitioners of that family cleanly, and shocked the heaven and the world!"


    "Now, the five sons of Sirius have arrived. If they make a move, if they join hands, they will certainly turn the world upside down. Who is his opponent?"


    Many strong people are whispering to themselves. People like Sirius five are really far away. They can''t be ignored. If such a person can not be provoked, absolutely no one is willing to be provoked.


    Soon, the five figures disappeared at the end of the long street. Seeing this scene, many people breathed a long sigh.


    "Ye Chong is here, and even Sirius five is here. It seems that this fight on the road to see immortals will surpass everyone''s imagination!"


    Someone sighed softly. It seemed that he could vaguely see the scene of heaven crying blood and eternal destruction.


    In the city, ye Chong and his entourage appeared and subconsciously walked towards a place, because although the city is large, many places are empty, and only some palaces have shadows and strong breath.


    Soon, ye Chong looked up and saw an acquaintance.


    The Terran glass fairy, now she is standing on a palace, her clothes are fluttering, her skin is as bright as jade, just like flying fairy at any time, smart and dusty.


    "Brother Ye is all right. He has been away for nearly ten years. Unexpectedly, ye Chong is more unfathomable!" the glass fairy smiled and nodded at Ye. This is a treatment that ordinary people don''t have.


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, ye Chong also smiled and said, "the fairy''s style is more shocking. It''s like a relegated fairy. Ordinary people like me don''t seem to have anything else to do except looking up. As for me, my age is long and my strength is still general. Where is there anything unfathomable?"


    The glass fairy smiled with a smile. At the moment, she looked more and more national fairy, smart and beautiful.


    Taoist Wu Hou looked up, then laughed and said, "the fairy is so amazing that I dare to ask if I am married? If not, I don''t know if my old bone has a chance?"


    There is a black line on the forehead of the glass fairy. You should know that even people like Daofang are her suitors. Who is not elegant in pursuing her on weekdays? Such shameless people as Wu Hou are really rare in the world.


    "I thought you would only be interested in searching for the ancient, but I didn''t expect that elm head would also be moved!" xiaolun stared at Taoist Wu Hou and sneered.


    At the same time, in the distance, a body slowly walked out, and behind him contained a lot of brilliance. At the moment, the divine rings shrouded him, making him have a momentum of swallowing the world and being arrogant.


    The Taoist appeared, and he walked out step by step, and his true face became more and more blurred under the shadow of the Taoist rules. After nearly ten years of separation, the Tao has become more and more profound and unpredictable. It is likely that the cultivation has reached the legendary unity of heaven and man, which can easily carry the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong and Daofang have not seen each other in the past ten years since they parted in the tenth hospital.


    The Taoist priest at the moment is more like a young emperor of heaven than before. He looked at Ye Chong and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him in recent ten years. I recently created a Taoist Dharma and have the opportunity to make a green Jiao to brother Ye."


    Ye Chong didn''t speak, but Taoist priest Wu Hou smiled and said, "it''s really a coincidence. Ye boy is also walking his own way recently. He just delved into a fist Sutra called emperor killing seal. I can really find a chance to give you some advice!"


    The Taoist priest looked modest, but in fact he seemed superior. However, Wu Hougen didn''t eat this set, but came back with a word, which made the followers behind him feel itchy, but he couldn''t help Wu Hou.


    Taoist Fang''s look changed slightly. He dared to name his secret method emperor kill seal, which must be absolute self-confidence. Otherwise, wouldn''t such a name become a joke? Moreover, just this name makes all the Taoists aware of the crisis. He realized that Taoist priest Wu Hou was not just talking, but ye Chong really created such secrets.


    A warrior can create his own secret skills and go out of his own way at such a young age. Such combat power is really difficult to achieve in ancient and modern times. You know, ye Chong made his debut nearly 300 years later than Taoist Fang, and now he has reached this point. If he is 300 years old, I don''t know how terrible he will be.


    In another direction, another figure appeared, still looking thin, but he contained a terrible momentum, just as he killed from the sea of corpses, and every step he took was made of corpses and blood.


    Xuanwang!


    Another young supreme of the Terran came out at this moment. He was a little more terrible than when he was in the emperor''s grave that day. It was like killing from hell to heaven. It was peerless and terrible.


    In a pavilion not far away, the figure of a woman appeared, and a beautiful demon light appeared behind her, forming nine tails. She is also gorgeous. Cool and proud. She is clearly obsequious, but she also contains a dignity that people dare not blaspheme.


    The female statue of the demon family, Tianhu!


    Seeing these characters, ye Chong smiled. His eyes were calm without any waves. In the past ten years, he has not wasted every minute. Every step is a trial practice for himself. Now he is among the young and supreme, fearless of anyone.


    "Very good! I look forward to your achievements over the years. I hope you can satisfy me!" Ye Chong smiled and walked out. He didn''t have any breath to show, but the plain words seemed domineering and made him tremble.


    Further away, one of the five sons of Sirius suddenly stared at Ye Chong''s back, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Ye Chong, now ye Chong is absolutely among the young and supreme. He has been in the world for less than 20 years. He is the only young man in the world!


    At the critical moment when someone among the five sons of Sirius wanted to take one step, suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and directly blocked Ye Chong''s way.


    This person exudes a strong Fairy Light, and there is no defect at all. Just as he is a young fairy king, he was born in this way.


    At the same time, the Qi and blood in Ye Chong''s body were boiling instantly. His archaic holy body seemed to be attracted at the moment. It resonated. It was just an instant, that is, it emitted an infinite light.


    The only divine palace turned into a divine ring, which shrouded the back of Ye Chong''s head. Although there was only one divine ring, the breath contained in the divine ring made the heavens tremble.


    Everyone gasped and looked shocked.

 Chapter 1643

    "Archaic Eucharist!"


    "Fairy clan!"


    Many people are taking a chill at the moment. It can be said that none of the people present is an easy generation. What they can know is difficult for ordinary people to know. At the moment, seeing the performance of these two people, they immediately saw a lot of problems.


    The legendary archaic holy body has only existed in the legend all the time. It is said that such a constitution is not innate, but is cast the day after tomorrow. It is possible to create the archaic holy body only by casting the immortal golden body during the ninth period of forging the body through special means.


    Taigu holy body, which covers three thousand gods, is known as the only body in the ages. Even the emperor of heaven is afraid of it.


    The fairy family, an ancient and mysterious race, has the blood of real immortals flowing in its blood. It is respected in the world and known as invincible in the sky. It can be said that it stands on the nine days and overlooks all living beings in the world.


    There have been too many legends about them since ancient times.


    The archaic holy body is almost invisible, and the fairy family is also high above, and no one dares to blaspheme the taboo.


    These two kinds of existence appear at the same time at the moment, just like touching each other. How can people not be shocked? Not surprised?


    At the moment, what appeared in front of Ye Chong was a woman who seemed to come out of the ancient heaven of the mythical age. She was covered with fairy light. She just stood there, which attracted people''s hearts and made everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    Her face is as bright as streamer. She has a pair of intoxicating eyes. Her whole body is crystal clear, just like jade carving, without any defects. It can be said that her hair is scattered and her bones are natural, just like a real fairy.


    This is a powerful fairy woman, peerless and charming. It contains an unimaginable power. It is so beautiful that people feel unreal, and has a sense of holiness that people dare not blaspheme.


    She walked out like this and landed in the front, blocking Ye Chong''s way. There was a subtle feeling between them, just like the blood boiling in each other''s body.


    At the moment, a trace of Shenxia also emanates from ye Chong''s body. Every pore of him is opened and let the immortal light flow out.


    At this stage, ye Chong''s mind increased. Unexpectedly, the ancient holy body would have an induction with the fairy family? Can it be said that before countless years, the human race had nothing to do with the fairy race?


    "It''s her! Purple fairy, I didn''t think she was a fairy!" some people recognized this person''s identity and looked incredible at the moment.


    The woman in front of her is named zikong. She is the most mysterious among many young and supreme people of the Terran.


    In the past, no one knew what orthodoxy and sect she came from. It was not until today that she appeared and sent out such Qi.


    "Unexpectedly, the purple sky fairy is actually a legendary fairy family. She really has the temperament of an immortal. It''s not too much to say that she is an immortal!"


    Many people gasp for breath. No one can imagine why the people of the fairy family will embark on the road of trial of the human family, and today they have revealed their identity. Obviously, she will not hide anything in the future.


    "I don''t know why the fairy stopped me?" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. He urged his way to dissipate the golden light in his body and calm his blood.


    The purple sky fairy looked at this scene with a little surprise. She didn''t expect that ye Chong could send and receive freely, which made her more interested. She smiled and said, "when you passed the no God robbery and attracted nine young heavenly emperors, I missed such a scene. It can be said to be a lifelong regret."


    Her voice is very beautiful and pleasant. When people hear it, they bang their hearts, as if they were in a dream.


    "Unfortunately, you will regret again today, because I don''t need to cross any robbery today." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You should be no weaker than the young emperor of heaven!" zikong smiled. At this moment, the sun, moon and stars were dim. She stretched out her jade arm like a broken lotus root and flew out towards the front. At this moment, her hair danced and her clothes fluttered, just like Lingbo Fairy''s dust.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong also made a decisive move. At this moment, he came first, and his palm hung out like a sky knife.


    In an instant, the only holy palace appeared behind Ye Chong''s head. The nine changes of Jidao were added at this moment. The runes printed by the emperor and the miraculous changes of the divine king Ao Jiutian all shrouded Ye Chong at the first time. At this moment, ye Chong was like a young emperor in the sky.


    In the rear, everyone changed color. Even Wu Hou and xiaolun were shocked. You know, generally speaking, ye Chong will not use such heavy hands casually, which is equivalent to killing. Only when dealing with the most terrible enemy will he directly use such means.


    There was such a scene at the first hand. Is this saying that the fairy woman has been so frightened that ye chongdu is afraid?


    Soon, everyone understood why Ye Chong made such a choice. Because the purple sky fairy is really terrible. Her combat power is unparalleled. It''s just a moment. It''s just a point to fix the void and ye Chong''s incomparable terrorist blow.


    Everyone is discolored. How powerful Ye Chong''s blow is, but she can stop it with such a casual hand? Such a scene really shocked the world!


    "Boom"


    However, ye Chong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this moment, with a gentle grip of his palm, the fixed void was torn in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Chong threw out his body towards the front, and they only saw the shadow of the fist all over the sky. It was just a moment. Ye Chong made more than thousands of attacks almost at the same time and killed the past towards the front.


    Such means are really terrible, just like the recovery of gods and demons in a war. Had it not been for the protection of a large array in the city, it would have collapsed at the moment.


    But even so, at the place where the two fought, there were strands of Tao touching each other, and there were patches of stars flashing, forming a scene with almost no edge.


    The two figures collide with each other. The man''s divine power is unparalleled and the woman''s divine daughter is present. The duel between the two characters is not inferior to the war of no God robbery initiated by Ye Chong that day. It''s like people in the mythical age dueling at the peak.


    They are like two lightning bolts and two divine rays. They are touching each other every minute, but every time they touch each other, a peerless vision will spread out.


    Suddenly, the whole world quieted down at this moment, and all the immortal light emitted by them dissipated. They no longer chose to bang with secret skills, but the road was simple, and they actually used the way of physical body to body contact.


    Ye Chong strikes out and probes towards zikong''s wrist. If he can catch it, there is no nonsense. No one can save zikong. After all, ye Chong''s invincible melee is not a false name. His strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, the purple sky fairy was really extraordinary. At the critical moment, she pointed to the front and fell, pointing somewhere in the void, which directly opened the void and extended the distance between her and ye Chong. With such a blow, she avoided Ye Zhong''s fatal blow.


    At this stage, the war between the two sides is over. It can be said that it is very short. It is almost just the beginning. There is no difference between life and death, but everything is over.


    At the moment, zikong stared at Ye Chong. There was no color of fear in her eyes, but an inexplicable color of appreciation. It seemed that ye Chong was a real character, which really made her value it.


    "I have decided that from today on, you will be a member of my fairy family!"


    This sentence is very plain, but when it was really said, it shocked everyone. No one could think that zikong looked like an immortal in the painting and would say such overbearing words.


    The most important thing is that the meaning contained in such hegemonic words is really extraordinary.


    She was still shooting at Ye Chong just now, but now she speaks like this, representing the fairy family soliciting Ye Chong?


    You know, the fairy family has always paid for its noble blood and will not marry other families, but what does she mean by speaking like this now? Her personal meaning, or the whole fairy family?


    If she can represent the whole fairy family, what is her position in the fairy family?


    All this can''t help but make people fantasize and imagine what unimaginable origins people like zikong have.


    At the same time, there are still some people who doubt whether they heard wrong just now. These two characters were still in life and death contact before the moment. How can they sympathize with each other inexplicably at the moment?


    However, zikong didn''t give people a chance to ask questions. She looked very serious, with appreciation and a gentle smile on her face, and said slowly, but very firmly: "everyone remembers that in this world, if anyone is the enemy of Ye Chong, she can''t afford to live with zikong and the whole Fairy family!"


    When the voice fell, she turned and left. The whole person was so arrogant. As soon as she walked out, there were Luan birds and flowers scattered around. Her speed is really too fast to imagine.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even ye Chong can''t react at the moment. The female statue of the Tang Xian family, one of the strongest races in the world of heaven, has not existed for many years. Just came out and said such words. How can people react well?


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that you are going to be chosen as your husband!" Taoist Wu Hou was slightly stunned, and then said with an expression of envy and jealousy.


    Many people were stunned when they heard the speech. Suddenly, as if they were aware of something, they looked at Ye Chong and instantly filled with ferocious color.

 Chapter 1644

    Did the purple sky fairy actually take a fancy to Ye Chong and choose him as her husband and let him "marry" to the fairy family? Become a fairy?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people hate their teeth. I don''t know how many people want such treatment, but now it has fallen on Ye Chong? How could he have a share in such a good thing?


    You know, the purple sky fairy is famous in the world of heaven over the years. It is a young and supreme figure who can be compared with the glass fairy and the demon family Tianhu. I really don''t know how many generations it is to get the attention of this fairy.


    "After becoming a member of my fairy family, I will naturally choose a pearl in my fairy family to marry you." in the far sky, the voice of the purple fairy came again.


    Obviously, she was aware that many people misunderstood her. She had to come forward to supplement and explain. Otherwise, if the matter spread, it would be difficult for her to do.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou laughed and said, "my xiaoyechong is a young emperor level figure. You Xianzu can barely deserve him. If you want to attract him and can''t commit yourself to marriage, I''m afraid it''s useless. Why don''t you attract me, Taoist priest? I don''t choose, as long as it''s a Xianzu woman!"


    "Boom"


    A fairy light roared from the front and swept towards the place where Taoist priest Wu Hou was. Obviously, the purple sky fairy who left was angry and made a strong shot at the moment.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou laughed and clapped his hands to resist the blow. Obviously, even he is very powerful. Zikong can''t bully if he wants to bully.


    The young supreme masters of all ethnic groups looked at this scene from a distance, and then looked at Ye Chong, who looked calm at the moment. Some people have a startled look in their eyes, some shake their head slowly, and some have a bit of killing intention to spread out.


    "It seems that the fairy family wants to attract all the most terrible lineages in the world, and then cultivate rebellious returning true immortals."


    The young Supreme Master spoke like this and pointed out the purpose of the fairy family.


    There is a rumor in the world that the blood of the real immortal was left in the hands of all ethnic groups. If it can be collected, it can definitely make the real immortal reappear.


    This is mostly the purpose of the fairy family, because only the emergence of real immortals can enable the fairy family to create immortal myths again and restore the peak of the myth era.


    If the fairy clan really achieves this goal, then most of them can achieve real immortality. It can be said that they will be invincible under the stars and unparalleled in the world.


    For this purpose, ye Chong''s young Tianjiao was recruited to make the blood of Taigu holy body flow into the fairy family. This is what the fairy family expected.


    Such a secret is a secret that is not spread in the heavens and the world, but unfortunately, it is not a big secret in this place. After all, everyone who can come to the road of seeing immortals is an unparalleled trial trainer and is absolutely qualified to know everything.


    Many people showed a suddenly enlightened look, and a different color appeared in their eyes.


    "The fairy family wants to be invincible under the stars and make the whole race become immortals. At that stage, even if the emperor was born in this life, how can they not?"


    Someone spoke slowly.


    Such words are frightening. Is the fairy family trying to attract three thousand gods? If you really let the blood of these gods integrate into the fairy family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At that stage, which other race of all heavenly races can compete with the fairy race? I''m afraid the emperor of heaven will appear in the fairy family in every life, and the consequences are undoubtedly terrible.


    The young Supreme Master of the Terran frowned slightly. Although he looked a little unnatural, he was still calm. After all, the Terran has produced six heavenly emperors in a row. There is no doubt that the Terran is at its peak and there is no need to be afraid of others.


    The young supremacy of other races is flashing in their eyes. The Terran has been dominant for six times. It has just come to a new era when it is rumored that the Terran will decline and the situation in the heavens will change. The ten thousand families have not yet taken action, but the corpse family has come. Now there is another fairy family, which makes people have to be more vigilant and afraid.


    There is no doubt that this life will surpass imagination, and the road of preaching is extremely difficult. In the end, it is likely to turn into ethnic war. Most of the ten thousand ethnic groups will go out to fight at the peak and kill the ethnic groups in order to be the only emperor of heaven


    Finally, the crowd dispersed slowly, but the threat of Xianzu has remained in everyone''s heart, making it clear that Xianzu is definitely not simple.


    In the next few days, some strong people rushed to Pancheng one after another. There were both young and powerful alien supreme masters and many ancient creatures who had been dusty for many years. They turned into human beings and were ready to be born in this world, preach at the peak and expand their ethnic groups.


    In these two days, ye Chong also encountered a lot of trouble. The words of the purple Fairy on that day not only didn''t save him from some crimes, but more people stared at him, making him unable to attract attention.


    You know, ye Chong himself is the pinnacle. Over the years, he has become famous in the world. He has long been regarded as one of the most difficult young supremacies of the human race. Now, coupled with being valued by the fairy family, more people don''t want him to continue. Because if such people continue to go on, they will certainly block their way.


    "Ye Chong, I heard that you are valued by the purple sky fairy. That''s good! I''m going to try today. What kind of skills do you have to be qualified to join the fairy family!"


    There is a young Supreme Master who is extremely cold. He provokes Ye Chong and wants to know ye Chong''s bottom line. But ye Chong didn''t have even a trace of softness. He made a thunderous move, just like the reincarnation of a demon God, with incomparable combat power.


    In the next few days, he made a strong move and killed seven or eight challengers one after another. He took these people to Li Wei and did not choose to show mercy. However, no matter who made a move, he was a blow and killed without being polite.


    Such a scene is bloody and cruel. The bright red blood and glittering bone pieces in the field are mixed together, which makes people silent and dare not act rashly at all.


    You know, on the road of trial, all the young supreme masters only recognize one death reason. That is, anyone''s dignity is killed by himself. Everything should be said by strength!


    "I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so difficult to deal with!"


    In the next few days, no one continued to provoke Ye Zhong. There is no doubt that the people who made moves before were instigated to test Ye Zhong''s strength and bottom line. But I didn''t expect that after ye Zhong killed so many people, ye Zhong didn''t try to find out his strength and bottom line, but made Ye Zhong more unpredictable.


    "Oh! Ye Chong must be treated as a first-class figure of Taoist and xuanwang. He is not a young supreme of the same level, and he is not even qualified to test him!" someone sighed, and his look was full of regret. Even though it is rumored that this life will decline, the Terran is still strong to this point. Young dignitaries came out one by one, which was the envy of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "Dang"


    Half a month later, in the highest Pavilion in the city, a bell rang.


    "Well, the Pancheng grand event has opened. It is said that this time the young dignitaries of all ethnic groups came out together to discuss the way to see immortals!"


    Someone whispered out what the bell meant.


    There is no doubt that this will be the first real meeting of the young supremacy of all ethnic groups in this life. It is a party and a test between these emperor road contenders. Next, most of them will spark unimaginable sparks. The young supreme masters of fairy, human, demon, ghost, Asura and other races will attend and meet each other.


    As the bell rang, many figures walked towards the highest attic. That attic is the city Lord''s residence of Pan city. This time, the city Lord took the initiative to give up this place. According to him, he thought that most of the young supreme masters would fight. The local Dharma array was complete and not afraid. Let them fight at will.


    His words made many young dignitaries speechless. Although most of his words were eight or nine, it was really speechless to be said by him before the beginning of a grand event.


    There are many strong people in the city Lord''s residence, each of whom is a young supreme. However, since they have come to the trial road of the human race, these strong people of different races have more or less respected the human race. They have all turned into human shapes. Although they still emit strong blood, they also make the grand event a little harmonious in the light of the light.


    The legendary Xianzu, ancient demon, ancient demon, dragon, demon, Ashura, Tianzu and other races all appeared. It can be said that the origins of these young supreme masters are incredible and shocking.


    Ye Chong and his party also came. They slowly picked up the steps and went up. With each step out, they heard the sound of the avenue coming from the steps.


    The city Lord''s mansion is also polished with embryonic stone containing fairy gold. It is expected that it will attract the sound of the avenue.


    Of course, not everyone can lead to such a sound of the road. Only those young supreme masters who have cultivated their own Tao and Dharma can have such an effect.


    When ye Chong and his party came like this, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. The archaic holy body in the legend of the human race has not appeared in ancient times. It is said that it covers three thousand holy bodies, and even the fairy family likes it. This legendary physique will naturally attract the attention of all nationalities in the heavens.


    Of course, not everyone who pays attention to Ye Chong has a peaceful mind. Basically, 99% of his eyes are shining like a knife. Even with his back to some people, ye Chong can clearly sense it. This sharp feeling is like lightning splitting. Had it not been for his momentum and unparalleled combat power, I''m afraid he would have been paralyzed on the ground under such eyes.

 Chapter 1645

    "Tut tut Tut, this fairy''s chest and ass are really good. It''s a pity to come here to practice!"


    "Eh? Why does this guy have only one eye? Is he born with the lack of five elements?"


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Is the Taoist priest staring at you ready to fight?"


    Different from ye Chong''s indifference, Taoist priest Wu Hou walked side by side with him at the moment, but he was pointing his fingers and comments there. He didn''t seem to know that the people he instructed were young and supreme.


    However, he did not get the hands of those people, and more people just stared at him coldly. After all, ye Chong is now the shadow of a man''s famous tree. Anyone who wants to provoke him needs to weigh it first.


    Moreover, these young dignitaries in the field have no idea of sincere cooperation after coming here. It can be said that these people are hostile to each other, wary of each other and ready to fight at any time.


    The city Lord''s residence has its own space and is extremely open. At the moment, I don''t know how many people are accommodated in it. Although the vast majority of people are followers of the young supremacy of all ethnic groups and figures like defenders, there are definitely a lot of real young supremacy.


    It can be said that the three of Ye Chong and his party went out of this place. It''s really not enough. Many young dignitaries came with thousands of troops. It''s really rare for ye Chong.


    However, he is more and more afraid of him, because he represents his incomparable self-confidence. Without any external force, only he can kill a bright world.


    Such great confidence makes people speechless.


    "Hmm? That''s the legendary archaic holy body? It''s said to cover three thousand holy bodies?" someone opened his mouth without deliberately concealing it, so that many people heard it.


    "The ancient holy body? It''s very famous. What is it in the world? It''s probably just a paper tiger!" a cold voice sounded, quite impolite. However, it is difficult to find out who said such words. After all, he deliberately covered it up and obviously didn''t want Ye Chong to notice his real body.


    Many faces showed a mocking color. Some people provoked Ye Zhong, but they didn''t dare to show their true body. Can only say that he was too weak?


    After all, there are too many young dignitaries present. Few people really want to use such dark means.


    "Since I''m so upset with my family Xiaoye, how about going out for a war? I''ll slap you to death!" xiaolun sneered. He followed Ye Chong like a follower, but his words were extremely arrogant.


    In fact, even ye Chong doesn''t know the depth of his combat power. After all, his body is still an instrument, not a living creature. However, over the years, he has swallowed countless divine materials and weapons, and many of them have reached the point that ye Zhong is distressed and speechless.


    Many eyes gathered at this moment and all fell on xiaolun, including goodwill, coldness, doubt, thinking and transcendence. But it can be said that none of the masters of these eyes is a simple character.


    "It is said that you are just Ye Chong''s mount. Even if you become a human, you think you are qualified to fake tiger power and support others?" the cold voice sounded again just now, and the voice came from two directions, which makes it impossible to judge where he is.


    "Click"


    At this moment, ye Chong suddenly moved. There was no miraculous Rune on him, but the whole person suddenly flashed towards the front. At this moment, the Tao around was scattered and the vigorous wind overflowed. As he rushed out, the whole city Lord''s house shook at the moment, and the sky was unstable.


    His speed was so fast that people could hardly react. He appeared directly in front of a Cyclops, and then his hand fell towards the front.


    At this moment, his palm looked like the body of the Cyclops, but it was such a palm, carrying a momentum of collapsing forever.


    Obviously, ye Chong has found someone who secretly provokes. He has nothing to say. He should give a heavy hand at the first time and directly solve it without mercy.


    "You"


    The one eyed giant was frightened. He practiced some kind of secret skill and could transmit sound in the dark. Even the holy emperor might not be able to find where he was, but he was found by Ye Chong in an instant.


    "Boom"


    He quickly blew out his huge fist like a comet and collided with Ye Chong''s palm. In an instant, it was like a divine wave rushing to the shore, and the violent blood rose into the sky, revealing the extraordinary combat power of the one eyed giant.


    But everything was useless. In the next moment, with a crisp sound, the fist peak of the Cyclops turned directly into a blood mist, and the blood and flesh splashed out together with the bones.


    "Roar"


    At the same time, the Cyclops screamed, and one of his eyes flashed out, trying to kill Ye Chong at such a close distance. This is the gift of their family. Their eyes are invincible.


    However, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, which directly prompted the Taiji Taoist eye. When it burst, the eyes of the one eyed giant burst, and the whole body was directly divided into four parts in the corpse field.


    But in an instant, the two sides separated the outcome of life and death, and the scene was so bloody that it was unimaginable.


    However, the heroes are indifferent in the face of this scene. After all, who can come to this step has not experienced a sea of corpses and blood? Continuous war?


    "I killed you!"


    In the blood mud, suddenly a god rushed out, just like an eye, and instantly killed Ye Chong''s eyebrow and heart platform. Obviously, the Cyclops was not dead yet.


    Ye Chong looked motionless. A golden villain came out of the center of his eyebrows, holding a whip and hitting out at will.


    "Poof"


    With a crisp sound, the gods of the Cyclops were scattered like fireworks. It was really beautiful with the destruction of form and spirit.


    At this point, all the strong are moved. Many people thought that ye Chong was just unparalleled in the flesh. But I can''t imagine that from the beginning to now, he has an overwhelming advantage. He can kill each other instantly with each blow. He is really strong to a frightening point.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really a great prestige and a great evil spirit, but did you make a mistake? Today is the gathering place of all ethnic groups. It''s not the time to make ye Chong famous. Do you want to disturb the assembly of all ethnic groups?" a sad voice sounded. Not far away, a strong man of the corpse family came out. He was in the holy King''s land, and one eye was red, It obviously contains the real blood of the corpse king, which looks brilliant.


    Everyone frowned when they saw this scene. The corpse family was arrogant in this life, and had a natural relationship with the human family. There were too many corpse families, and any one of them was peerless and powerful.


    The eyes of the strong man of the corpse family in front of him contain the real blood of the corpse king, which definitely has an unnatural origin. Most of them are the descendants of a corpse king and the young supreme of the corpse family.


    The hatred between Ye Chong and the corpse clan is so deep that it is difficult to resolve. If others don''t say, half of the top ten and junior dignitaries of the corpse clan were destroyed by him, which is enough to make him hang a wanted notice in the corpse clan.


    Previously, when he was in the tenth court, the corpse clan spoke well. As long as he was willing to surrender, he could do anything. But finally, the facts proved that as long as he could kill Ye Chong and get Ye Chong''s body, the corpse clan was willing to pay any price.


    At the moment, ye Chong and the descendants of the supreme corpse king are naturally hostile without any reason. If they meet alone, it will be the end of immortality at the moment.


    The two looked at each other, and at this moment they were at war.


    After witnessing Ye Chong''s strength just now, the descendants of the corpse King dare to go out like this, which shows that his combat power must be unparalleled. If they fight, it will be earth shaking.


    "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know which corpse King''s illegitimate son is, but I''m curious. How can I have a baby when they are all corpses?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly said curiously at the critical moment. This question stunned many people, and then they didn''t know what expression to show. In fact, many people are also curious about how the corpse race gave birth to its offspring.


    "You want to die!" the descendants of the corpse King shot a divine awn in their eyes. At this moment, they contained the rules of the avenue and directly pressed down at the place where Taoist priest Wu Hou was located.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s hand, the same Tai Chi Taoist eye flickered, and a glance swept out. At this moment, he stood with his hands down, looking angry, golden blood, incomparable terror, and hit the eye light in an instant.


    At this moment, many people are flying upside down. The bombardment of the two strongest ones has directly thrown up a series of unimaginable shock waves. At the moment, many people are suffering from the disaster of the fish pond and spit blood.


    "You two, we came here today to open the way to see immortals. If you want to do it, you might as well go outside to divide life and death. Don''t affect the party here?" a cold voice came out, and then came out a man wearing armor.


    This person looks like a human, but there are two corners on his head. Obviously, he comes from the dragon family, one of the legendary four spirits of heaven. However, whether the legendary real dragon is worth considering.


    Behind him stood a dragon woman, equally powerful. They walked out like this with a gentle smile on their faces, obviously to prevent a big war.


    After all, if ye Chong fights with the descendants of the corpse king, he will never win or lose instantly. Most of them will have disastrous consequences. On another occasion, they would be absolutely happy to see it, but they don''t want to see it now.


    "In that case, we''ll meet on the way to see the immortal!" the descendant of the corpse King sneered, didn''t continue to entangle, and turned away.

 Chapter 1646

    Ye Chong looked at his back, a sneer came out of his mouth and said, "you really can''t do it. Enjoy the last time."


    This sentence spread, the figure of the descendants of the corpse King seemed to be slightly shocked, but he didn''t look back, but just disappeared.


    Soon, the heroes saw that ye Chong could not fight with the descendants of the corpse king. Their bodies were scattered separately. Ye Chong and others also went to the Shentai in the middle of the city master''s house again. Many corpses can be seen along the way, and their deaths are extremely tragic.


    Without Ye Zhong''s inquiry, someone talked on one side. Not long ago, Tao Fang and Zhan Kuang appeared respectively. Moreover, they all met challenges. In the face of such challenges, these young supreme masters did not mean to show mercy at all, but directly made strong moves, resulting in unimaginable killing and robbery.


    Of course, Sirius five is the most violent of all. Someone tentatively shot them. As a result, all the strong men of the same family were killed, which can be said to create a precedent.


    You know, how many people are qualified to come here? It basically represents the details of that family''s life, but the result was solved at one time, which is extremely powerful.


    This also shows one thing from the side. There are many strong young people of all ethnic groups who come here, but among these so-called young supreme people, I''m afraid there are only those ten or twenty strong people. Others are put under the title of young supremacy, which is just a joke to some extent.


    In fact, only comparison can tell the winner and loser.


    It is meaningless to claim respect and hegemony among one family and one world and put it in the whole universe. Only when the young supremacy of all heavenly races gather together can we reflect who is stronger and who is qualified to be called the young supremacy in the world.


    Although many people are unhappy and dissatisfied, many people have to bow their heads helplessly after the tentative shot just now. At present, there are only a dozen or twenty people who are really qualified to be called the young supreme.


    Ye Chong is naturally entitled to be called the young supreme.


    At this moment, ye Chong walked out slowly and walked towards the Shentai in the center of the city master''s house step by step. At the same time, he observed secretly and understood the race who came here, so that he could know well. Only when he shot in the future can he really have a bottom.


    "Unfortunately, although the strong people who came here are known as the ten thousand nationalities in the heavens, it''s good to be able to rush here with the strong people of dozens of races. It''s really a small part of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens!" Ye Zhong sighed, with a little deep color between his looks.


    At this stage, he could really realize how difficult the process of preaching was for the five heavenly emperors of the human race. The world only sees the grace of the emperor after preaching, but few people know how many blood killings and how many strong enemies to defeat in this process.


    "Well, the road of preaching is so dangerous and difficult that we have to fight all the way here, not to mention other places." Taoist Wu Hou can''t help sighing at the moment.


    Because along the way, you can see that there is blood and water in the places passed by Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha Zen, glazed fairy and purple sky fairy.


    Relatively speaking, ye Zhong has experienced less battles. After all, he had a war with Linghan of the dwarves before. Although he didn''t do it, he also shocked many people.


    In the center of the city Lord''s residence, there is an open-air shrine. The shrine is located at the highest part of the space of the city Lord''s residence. It looks like a altar and a challenge arena. At present, only a dozen people are qualified to sit on it.


    Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha Zen, zikong, Liuli, demon family Tianhu, dragon family double supreme, Asura descendant arakong, dwarf female statue Linghan, ancient demon family miefa heavenly beast, corpse King descendant, Sirius five sons, etc


    These young supreme masters were transformed into human shapes. They sat on the altar and pointed out that they were all arrogant and looked incomparably dignified and shocking.


    Around the Shentai, there are hundreds of people with complex combat power. These are the so-called supreme existence among the young generation of all ethnic groups, but they are obviously much worse than the dozens of people in front of them.


    Some people tried to challenge, but they all paid the price of blood. Nearly 100 bodies on the ground are the best proof. Many people are gnashing their teeth and have to admit that they are not as good as these people at the moment. Some people who don''t have enough perseverance begin to doubt their Tao.


    Because in a sense, these people who have not set foot on the supreme platform have lost ahead of time in the struggle between the emperor and the road.


    The more than a dozen people above make people feel unattainable and difficult to shake. Many people want to go up and have the same qualifications, but they dare not go forward.


    At the moment, before ye Chong came to the highest Shentai, many eyes in the field immediately fell on him, trying to see if he had the courage to come forward.


    "Well, even the Taoist boy has gone up. We don''t look good if we don''t go up." Taoist Wu Hou shrugged. For him, there is no fear whether he goes up or not.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chongzhi nodded and walked out first. He stepped up the jade step and wanted to go directly to the upper wall of the highest Shentai.


    This scene makes the pupils contract, and many people hold their breath.


    "Hum!"


    On the supreme platform, the fourth of the five sons of Sirius snorted coldly, but it was only a light sound, but it contained the sound of heaven, as if he had turned into a sharp blade and cut down at the head, which was very cold.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at it, but took one step. With his step, he spread a terrible momentum. This momentum contained an indescribable breath, which directly resolved the killing intention of the cold hum. He didn''t look at the direction of Sirius five, but calmly climbed onto the platform with Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    The fourth son of Sirius coldly glanced at Ye Chong and didn''t say anything. But like his other four brothers, he sat in the middle of the field and slowly closed his eyes.


    However, he is not afraid of Ye Zhong, but doesn''t want to continue shooting now.


    However, no one dares to despise Sirius five at the moment. After all, no matter how many other young supreme people are, there is only one person. The five sons of Sirius, each of whom is a young supreme, have unparalleled combat power. Who dares to provoke?


    "Well, being able to block the blow of the fourth Sirius is enough to show that his God is strong enough. Such a person meets our requirements for opening the road to see immortals." the person who spoke, arokong, a descendant of the Asura family, spoke in such a way that his words were extremely cold and with a strong sense of killing.


    "Yes, it is said that opening the way to see immortals requires young and supreme gods. Ordinary strong ones are useless. Should he be qualified?" miefa beast, a descendant of ancient demons, sneered.


    These two openings are really young and supreme, representing the strongest in the field. At the moment, they are obviously aiming at Ye Chong and paying attention to Ye as a key to open the door, rather than an equal opponent.


    At this moment, not only the killing intention appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes, but even Taoist Wu Hou, who had been smiling, was cold at the moment. If you are provoked to such a point and remain indifferent, what about Emperor Lu needle?


    "Are you sure? What you just said is not wrong?" Ye Chong looked at the front, and there was a divine awn flashing in his eyes, with the intention of killing.


    "Of course, I''m not wrong. We''re thinking about it. There''s still a god of the strongest. If you donate it today, how about I kill fewer Terrans in the future?" miefa beast said coldly. It is the descendant of the ancient demon family. It is said that this vein is incomparably terrible. It is born to destroy thousands of methods. Its body is incomparably powerful and has unparalleled combat power. At the moment, he sits in the middle of the field and turns into a white haired Taoist with cold eyes.


    "Well, since you have spoken like this, how about cutting yourself? Save us some energy." arokong was more direct. He smiled, but his smile made people tremble. He is the young supreme of the Asura family, which is said to come from the lost era and is extremely powerful.


    "It seems that there are many gods who open the way to see immortals this time." Ye Chong smiled. The next moment he took one step and burst out a fist towards the front.


    At this stage, there is nothing to say, just war! Only by fighting can we be qualified to explain our qualifications, and only by fighting can we be able to destroy these two dare provocations.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body exudes a terrible divine awn. He seems to turn into a sun, and at this moment, he blooms an unimaginable divine nature.


    He pinched the emperor''s seal in his left hand and turned the real dragon Shentong in his right hand. At this moment, his terrible offensive also killed at the place where they were, with one enemy and two, which was incomparably overbearing and confident.


    Aro Kong sneered, and the scene of the Asura world appeared behind him. His whole person was like standing on the sea of blood, swallowing heaven and earth.


    He didn''t incarnate himself. At the moment, he was a withered man with messy hair. He came out with a sea of blood and suppressed the past where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s real dragon magic hit him. In an instant, the two sides roared together, but arokong''s palm broke directly when he touched Ye Chong. The blood world contained in his palm was directly destroyed.


    However, even so, narokong did not retreat. Although the Tao contained in his palm was broken, his own thread did not move, but one palm continued to poke out and collided with Ye Chong''s fist peak.


    With a loud bang, the terrible God awn spread out, like the stars exploding at the moment.

 Chapter 1647

    Fortunately, the place where both sides took action is the Shentai, which is the most special place in the city master''s house. It is said that someone here once certified the supreme emperor''s territory and left immortal Taoist rules here. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the stars in the sky can fall in another place.


    Arakon is really powerful. As the young supreme of the Asura family, his flesh can resist ancient fierce animals. Only with such blood, such physique and ye Chong''s frontal blow, his flesh did not burst.


    This also shows from the side that there is really no one who can stand on this platform. Otherwise, how can he stand out among many young supreme masters and become one of the more than a dozen Supreme People?


    At the moment, there are hundreds of people at the bottom of the sacred platform. These are not ordinary exercisers, but the strongest of this generation of all ethnic groups. They are the supreme arrogance and figures who can push the world horizontally, but at the moment, they can only look up to the dozen people above.


    This in itself illustrates a lot of problems.


    Ye Chong threw out his heavy hands one after another and bombarded arokong several times. Finally, he shocked arokong''s body and staggered back a few steps, but quickly stabilized.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong''s left hand had been waved, holding the emperor''s seal and sweeping away towards the place where the beast destroyed the law.


    The beast of miefa heaven smiled with Yin pity. His white hair was windless at the moment. There were white chains behind him. These chains were transformed by the Tao and were also his weapon.


    "Qiang"


    These white chains fly out and sweep away towards the place where ye Chong is located. Under this chain, all dharmas are destroyed and cannot exist. Any magical powers and secrets will be automatically melted, which is extremely terrible.


    The seal runes of the emperor in ye Chongzhang also scattered at the moment and did not play any role. But ye Chong didn''t advance but retreated at the moment. He split it out with his bare hands and collapsed directly towards the front.


    You know, ye Chong has long cast the immortal golden body and sanctified his physical body. After the robbery without God, even he doesn''t know how strong his physical body is.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body even reached the point where the legendary Buddhist King Kong was immortal. At this moment, he directly tore the white chains and the palm print fell on the Baifa Taoist who was transformed by the beast that destroyed the Dharma.


    However, the physical strength of the beast also exceeded imagination. Ye Chong''s fingerprints fell on him, leaving only shallow traces, which dissipated and did not completely collapse.


    Sure enough, the young supreme masters who can be on this platform have their own strengths. Each is unparalleled in magic and secret arts, and the flesh is close to invincible. They have walked out of their own Tao existence in the martial arts.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Chong''s left hand is still photographed, and various runes and marks are changed in the palm of his hand. At this moment, he has a lightning duel with the kill Dharma beast and fights with each other. But ye Chong has a great conceit. His right hand is used to fight arokong. At the moment, he only has one hand.


    Ye Chong''s behavior is very overbearing, but the beast is not an ordinary person. He also has only one hand to fight ye Chong. Each shot by both sides is like a huge wave hitting the air, which is earth shaking.


    Those young supreme masters frowned slightly at the moment. I didn''t expect that the two men could duel so much.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chong clapped it with one palm, which directly made the beast retreat three steps. But even so, he just stepped back three steps. He didn''t hurt himself, but his eyes became deep.


    This scene shocked the people under the platform. They are far more than ordinary exercisers. They have always been conceited and are the most powerful people, but now they are aware of their weakness. It was because they were strong that they clearly felt that if they were replaced, they would be blown up by the other party''s fist and directly become broken bones and blood mud on the ground!


    At this moment, everyone was awe inspiring and silent. At present, if they do not choose to shoot Ye Chong, it is the right choice, because if they do, their fate will be unimaginable.


    It can be said that every young supreme sitting on the platform at the moment has been killed by strength. Even Sirius five has encountered provocation.


    It''s very simple. After all, this city meeting is the first collision of the young supremacy of all ethnic groups in the real sense. In this place, no one is satisfied with anyone. In a sense, everyone in this place is an enemy all over the world.


    This is a small-scale rehearsal of the struggle between emperor and road. It will not decide who belongs to the throne of heaven, but it can determine who is qualified to compete between emperor and road.


    Although Ye Chong has a great reputation in the Terran, he has achieved great prestige. However, these reputations are useless in the world. If you want to go to Shentai, you naturally rely on your own strength. What''s more, even if he is a Terran, many people also hope that he will fall and lose a troublesome competitor.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, the beast didn''t continue to fight, but turned and sat on the platform. Although his purpose is to kill Ye Chong at this moment, since he can''t kill Ye Chong at one blow and the two sides are close to each other, he will never continue.


    On the other side, narokon frowned and then retreated to his original position. He wants to kill ye with one heavy blow, but he absolutely doesn''t want to fight with life and death. Because even if ye Chong can be suppressed, he must have to pay a huge price, and there are more than a dozen young supreme masters around. If you see that he is weak, who can guarantee that these people who don''t do it at the moment won''t do it? After all, we are all competitors of Dilu.


    "Xiao Yezhong, did you use 70% of your strength just now?" Taoist Wu Hou whispered secretly, wanting to know the depth of these people.


    Ye Chong replied, "it''s only 60%, but these people have used up 50% or 60% of their combat power at most. In this place, no one will expose their real cards. After all, there will be days of war for the immortal medicine on the road of seeing immortals in the future. There will always be life and death. If he lets people know the details, he will be looking for his own death."


    "A group of perverts." Taoist Wu Hou glanced lightly. Although his own combat power was unparalleled, when he met these perverts, he could only be speechless.


    On the other side, the Terran war maniac slowly stood up. His black hair was thick, his waist was down, and his eyes were like stars. He was the supreme man of the Terran who rose after ye Chong. He stared at Ye Chong and said slowly, "as a Terran, he didn''t want to embarrass you, but he had to try, didn''t he?"


    He stood up so that people could see blood on him. Obviously, he was also killed. And he has an unspeakable momentum, as if he was born for war.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw him. Although he was a human, he was definitely one of the three thousand gods. His body was as hard as immortal gold, and his Taoism was unparalleled, which was very terrible.


    "As a Terran, I know brother Ye well, so I don''t need to." the glass fairy suddenly smiled and said, staring at Zhan crazy, if there was any point.


    Zhan Kuang stared at the glass fairy, looked at Tao Fang, finally looked at Ye Chong, with a playful expression, and said, "it''s a little interesting, so I won''t do it."


    As he retreated, no one continued to say anything, and these young supreme masters sitting on the altar stopped talking.


    Sometimes, not talking also represents an attitude, that is, no one wants to continue to test Ye Chong, which is to admit Ye Chong''s unparalleled combat power.


    After all, ye Chongfang only fought one against two, one against the two, and even a psychopath like Lien Chan crazy chose not to fight. Naturally, others won''t ask for trouble at the moment.


    Ye Chong was officially on the platform. He looked down at the place below, indicating that another strong person qualified to compete for the throne and the road was born, which was recognized by more than a dozen other people and became an existence that all the heroes below need to fear.


    I have to admit that none of the people who have come to this step at the moment is not frightening. If they want to fight these people, they need to pay the same price as bleeding.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou now showed a shy expression. He stepped forward and stood side by side with Ye Chong. He also looked down at the place below. At this moment, someone suddenly snorted coldly.


    Obviously, the people below didn''t dare to have an opinion on Taoist Wu Hou''s action, but the people on the Shentai didn''t have any concerns. At the moment, they smiled sadly.


    "There is just a lack of the God of the strongest, and there are too many people on this table." someone said to the strongest.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech, stared at him, and said faintly, "yes, there are a little more people, and there is just a god of the strongest. Why don''t I kill one and let Wu Hou supplement it? How about another God?"


    Then, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the beast of miefa heaven. Just now it provoked again.


    "I''ll do it myself." Taoist Wu Hou came forward with a smile and witnessed the war between Ye Chong and these people. He was so relaxed and took the initiative to challenge, which also showed his combat power and self-confidence from the side.


    The eyes of miefa beast narrowed. At this moment, I didn''t know what to think, so I didn''t make a direct move.


    "Don''t waste time. Although there are not many gods, how come so many of us have everything together? I can''t wait for the immortal ginseng fruit tree." the Taoist suddenly opened his mouth to stop all the wars. Obviously, he spoke with great weight here. Hearing his words, the most powerful people who had the intention of killing gave him some face and restored calm at the moment.


    "Relatively speaking, I''m more interested in the scene of flying immortals on the road to see immortals. It''s said that someone saw someone walking on the sky, just like a real fairy flying past and entering the road to see immortals." the purple sky fairy said.

 Chapter 1648

    "Really immortal?"


    Many people were shocked when they heard this sentence. The word "immortal" has aroused the mood of all martial artists since ancient times, but in any era, fairies are illusory things. Even the legendary Tianhe demon emperor has failed to fight fairyland. This scene made everyone who knew it extremely desperate.


    And the contemporary female statue of the fairy family actually said such words? You know, the fairy family is definitely one of the races closest to the fairy in the world. Since the female statue of the fairy family has spoken like this, it is possible that a real fairy will appear to a great extent.


    It''s not just Ye Chong. I don''t know how many people have huge waves in their hearts at the moment.


    "Hehe, it seems that someone wants to compete with us for the legendary immortal ginseng fruit tree!" the second son of Sirius suddenly said. He is the second of the five sons of Sirius. Although he is not the strongest, his opening at the moment represents the meaning of the five sons of Sirius. Even these young dignitaries must have some fear of him. After all, although these young supremacies have unparalleled individual combat power, Sirius five has five people, which can not be ignored.


    "True fairy, if I can find it, I am also very interested." the first son of Sirius suddenly opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. At the moment, his temperament was peerless and domineering, which shocked the heroes below, like a heavy mountain pressing on his head.


    The ten young supreme masters in the field are all self-centered. Sirius five have said so. How can they be indifferent? At this moment, they all sneered one after another, and their faces were extremely cold.


    "On the way to see immortals, I want to see who can say such words." Ye Chong responded coldly.


    "Yes, at that time, whoever dares to speak like this will kill anyone!" the other young supreme masters sneered.


    Sirius five''s eyes twinkled slightly. They worked together for generations. But they have to consider one thing, that is, if they go too far and join hands directly with these young dignitaries in the field, it is not impossible to suppress them.


    After all, those who can sit on the platform at this moment are all arrogant and oppressive figures!


    Each of these characters is extraordinary and arrogant. It can be said that they are arrogant. They all want to embark on the road of preaching and compete with the emperor. How can such an existence fear its peers? Even if there are five people, they can''t shrink back.


    "It''s meaningless to say these at this time. At present, the most important thing is to have enough gods to open the door of the road to see immortals." the fifth son of Sirius suddenly opened his mouth. He looked flat, as if all the previous conflicts and words had nothing to do with him. However, his plain words eased the originally tense atmosphere in the field.


    A moment later, these young supreme masters on the platform shook their sleeves one by one, and immediately saw groups of pale gold gods flying out, and the terrible God awn rose into the sky at the moment.


    The gods appearing at this moment, each one is blooming with incomparably dazzling light, and each group of gods represents a powerful young supreme. When they were alive, they must have swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, but unexpectedly, they were destroyed by people like this, even the divine knowledge was erased, and only the complete gods were left.


    What appeared in Ye Chong''s hands was the spirit of the ancient devil and the strong. At the moment of appearance, there was a torrent of resentment on this group of gods.


    On the other side, the miefa beast''s eyes twinkled slightly. He seemed to recognize the existence of the body of the God in Ye Chong''s hand. At this moment, a deep color appeared in his eyes.


    Then he took out a group of gods, and a brilliant light rose into the sky, so that people could recognize that this group of gods should belong to the human race.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept fiercely and looked carefully. Finally, he determined that the owner of this group of gods was not someone he knew. But this person is definitely the pride of the Terran, but he hasn''t completely grown up. Otherwise, he won''t fall into the hands of the destroyer.


    Next, Taoist Fang snorted coldly. He took out two groups of gods, one from the demon family and the other from the demon family. At the moment, there was a strong breath spreading out of the two groups of gods, which was incomparably dignified.


    Many people are cold at the moment. These people are really abnormal. The gods casually taken out represent a once strong person, and the noumenon of these gods will never be much weaker than the people on their platform.


    Sure enough, there is no simple character among the strong who can stand on the platform.


    The second son of Sirius sneered at this moment. He bent his fingers and shot. At the same time, five gods flew out, including the gods of the strong, such as the human race, the demon race, the demon race, the ancient demon race, the corpse race and so on. The divine consciousness of these gods has not been completely wiped out. At this moment, as soon as they are released, they are crying.


    "Brother Daofang, help me! From now on, I''m willing to be your pawn!"


    "Lord Tianhu, it''s me!"


    "There are descendants of the corpse King ahead. I''m a descendant of the corpse family. Please help!"


    All kinds of cries for help sounded bleakly. I wanted these young supreme masters to make a move.


    "Poof"


    However, the second son of Sirius immediately saw a ripple spread out, which directly caused the residual divine consciousness of these gods to completely collapse at this moment. Their gods still had the appearance of fear, and their expressions condensed at this moment, which made the scene a little creepy.


    "Hey, these little guys are very interesting. At first they threatened me fiercely, then they begged for mercy, and now they ask for help. If it weren''t for opening the way to see immortals, I wouldn''t be willing to erase their divine knowledge!" the second son of Sirius looked cruel and spoke slowly with a provocative smell at the moment.


    More than a dozen young dignitaries present did not change at all. Even those who were asked for help, such as Taoist Fang and Tianhu, were indifferent at the moment, as if everything had nothing to do with themselves.


    But this is also normal. They are all peerless figures. If they have mood swings just because of the experience of their peers, they don''t deserve to be called young supreme.


    Next, more than a dozen young dignitaries took out the gods in their hands. Although they all had many gods in their hands, at this moment, no one would leak all their cards, but took out a group of high-grade gods to jointly open the road to immortality.


    "You guys, we don''t need complete gods. We just need to integrate these gods together. If we take one, we should be able to use it as the key to open the road to see immortals." the purple sky fairy slowly opened his mouth, and his look didn''t change at all.


    These young supreme masters nodded when they heard the speech. At this stage, who else would be kind and soft hearted? They all shot separately, ejected the gods in their hands, and fused them in the field.


    Then, the individual shot separately and took away a share of his own mixed gods. Suddenly, he saw that more than a dozen kinds of Tao were hedged among a group of gods, flashing all kinds of brilliance.


    "Since today''s goal has been achieved, see you on the road to immortality." Ye Zhong stood up, arched his hands and left.


    Of course, none of the heroes below are willing to leave. They are not qualified to get the key to the road to see immortals, but there is no way to enter the road to see immortals, that is to take refuge in these young supreme masters.


    Next, there was chaos in the city Lord''s residence. The heroes were angry. There were bloody wars and conflicts at no time, but those young supreme masters who did not leave sat on the altar and looked at everything below.


    "In addition to these more than a dozen people, most of them will have some young supreme masters who have not appeared to enter the road of seeing immortals. These people are definitely not simple. Everyone has different plans and can''t shh." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. In addition to these people on the surface, he felt that there must be others, and it was definitely not simple.


    Aside from others, the feathered corpse family and the demon family have no hands. It''s hard to imagine how terrible they would exist if they sent hands.


    Next, no one acted rashly and casually entered the road of seeing immortals. The heroes are making all kinds of preparations to verify the road to see immortals, immortal medicine, true fairy myth and so on.


    Because I don''t know how many people stare at what happened on the road of seeing immortals. If you don''t study it carefully and finally find that this is actually a peerless killing game, then I don''t know how many people have to be killed alive.


    A similar thing did not happen. That day, in the sea, the Kunpeng hall, one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, was buried by Ziqi. Not only was a holy emperor strong, but the Kunpeng hall was completely dead and injured, leaving only one Kun King missing.


    It didn''t come out in the end. Many people were shocked when they heard the speech. Even the emperor and the strong can kill, which shows the strength of Ziqi.


    "If this is the layout of Ziqi again, then everything will inevitably be a little interesting!" Ye Chong said to himself, looking a little strange. He first thought of this person, because he had a deep mind, even ye Chong was afraid.


    If there is such a peerless killing, it should have a lot to do with him.


    However, after a long time, ye Chong thought it was impossible. He had two ancient maps pointing to this place. If Ziqi really wanted to arrange this game, he had to arrange this game millions of years ago. Ye Chong doesn''t believe that someone can have such a means to kill a group of young dignitaries in the pit within a time limit of one million years, which is not realistic. It is said that it is possible to kill a group of powerful people in the supreme empire. Although these young supreme masters are powerful, on the whole, they do not have such qualifications and values.

 Chapter 1649

    Finally, ye Zhong synthesized various news, analyzed various possible situations, and determined that this was not a deliberate killing. Although it is likely that someone will fall into the trap with the help of the layout design of this event, as long as they are careful and step by step, with the means of Ye Chong and Wu Hou and an unpredictable small wheel, there should be no big problem in self-protection and evacuation.


    "Open the way to see immortals with gods? Is this rumor true? I have another idea. Could it be that the guy of the blood devil was trying to devour the clues from the gods?" Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly remembered another character. Although he had never been in contact with the blood devil, it was enough to explain his means only to see that even the strong ones of the immortal family were talking.


    It would be astonishing if this man made such a battle in order to devour the powerful gods.


    Fortunately, ye Chong soon determined from the city master of Pan city through some channels that the way to see immortals has been the same since ancient times. It needs to be mixed with gods as sacrifices to open the way to see immortals.


    "It seems that we have not been fooled. There should be no big problem." Ye Chong''s eyes are deep. He looks at the depths of the starry sky and thinks about paying for a long time before he has this judgment.


    There has been a legend of flying immortals on the road to see immortals since ancient times. Whether there are immortals or not can be determined only by entering the road to see immortals. As for whether the back of the road of seeing immortals is the legendary bridge of stepping on immortals, only real steps can know.


    As for the ginseng fruit tree, it is safe because more than one person saw the scene of the ginseng fruit tree.


    In addition to Ye Zhong, other young supreme masters are also seriously verifying some things these days. There is no doubt that everyone has spent a lot of energy and effort on this matter. Even the extremely arrogant existence of war maniac and Sirius five is to use all kinds of means and dare not act rashly.


    After all, this time the matter involved is really too wide. If you are careless or careless, you will lose everything. In such a place, if you lose everything, you won''t even have the chance to turn over, but you will be directly killed.


    Then, the demon family Tianhu, the dragon family double supreme, the descendants of the Asura family arokong, the dwarf female statue Linghan, the ancient demon family miefa beast and the five sons of Sirius were on their way successively. These people have received a lot of followers in this city. These people are the real strong people of the young generation of all ethnic groups. They thought they were the young supreme, but now they have become their followers.


    However, in a few days, the whole city was completely clean. At least more than 80% of the people went to the depths of the road and entered the ancient and mysterious area to open the road to see immortals.


    "Let''s go, we can''t miss it!" Ye Chong sat for several days, adjusted his state to the highest level, and then led the way to the depths of the starry sky.


    Deep in the starry sky, there is a huge doorway, which is made of Xiandao gold. The shape is simple and generous. I don''t know when it was cast. But in the huge door hole, it was dark at the moment, leading to an unknown depth.


    In front of this huge door opening, there is a large altar, which has been damaged nearly half, but the sacrificial place is still there.


    Ye Chong waved his hand, and the mixed gods in his hand flew out and fell to the sacrificial place.


    At this moment, the whole altar seemed to be activated, and ancient scenes such as the war between gods and demons, the fall of the sun and the moon and the explosion of the stars emerged at the same time, as if everything that had happened in the heavens had been branded here. Then, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the door opening. There was a traction force in the vortex. At the moment when ye Chong and others had no time to respond, they directly sucked them into it, making them embark on the legendary road of seeing immortals.


    I don''t know how long later, the body of Ye Chong and his entourage reappeared. At this moment, they entered an ancient area, which was lifeless and without the slightest fluctuation of life, just like an ancient forbidden area.


    Everything around is extremely quiet. It''s quiet to the point of almost breaking down. In addition to being quiet, it''s dark all around. You can''t see anything with your fingers.


    At this time, people''s five senses have lost the meaning of existence. Even if they are strong enough, they are useless.


    Ye Chong and others also wondered why they entered this area. Is this the legendary way to see immortals?


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong''s divine consciousness slowly spread out and explored in all directions. With the spread of a trace of divine consciousness, ye Chong vaguely saw the surrounding scene.


    This is a deserted universe. You can see a lot of broken stars, but these are not the key. The most important thing is that there is an unspeakable threat spreading out in the front, and the endless darkness around makes people lose meaning. It seems that it comes from this threat.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Chong suddenly changed color. He noticed that there was a huge corpse in front, at least tens of thousands of feet, like an earth breaking giant, and the source of that terrible pressure came from this huge corpse.


    "Who is this? It''s clear that he''s dead. Why is there such pressure?" Taoist Wu Hou, after adapting to the pressure around him, also found the body and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Then they looked carefully and found that such a large body was a real body, not an avatar or something like that. Moreover, the clothes on the body are incomparably old. Obviously, the body doesn''t know when it was left. It floats in this ancient starry sky for many years, and still emits a frightening smell.


    "This should be the dress of the early mythical age and the end of the lost age. The origin of this body is so old?" even the little wheel looks a little unnatural. The origin of this body is a little amazing.


    Suddenly, a strange wave swept through, like a sea eye in the starry sky, and a strong suction spread out.


    The bodies of Ye Chong and others involuntarily flew to the front. Finally, they saw clearly that a big hole seemed to have been pierced in the chest of the body. At the moment, the big hole was like a black hole, with terrible adsorption power, sucking everything around into it.


    "Back!"


    Ye Chong ran away for the first time. The corpse is too strange and the suction is amazing. If it is inhaled, God knows what will happen.


    After a long time, ye Chong and his party ran far enough. Looking back from this direction, they could find that the body was the center of the starry sky, constantly swallowing everything around them, and there was nothing else.


    "This should be the corpse of a holy emperor. After the fall, his body changed and this strange scene appeared. God knows what will happen if it continues to develop. But in general, we must not provoke him. He can''t afford to provoke him." ye chongdu wiped a cold sweat. This scene was definitely not formed naturally. Someone must have done it behind the scenes, I don''t know whether to refine something or slowly grind the strong man to death, but no matter what the possibility is, if you can''t get close, it''s better not to get close.


    "But seeing this scene, we can basically be sure. We should really embark on the legendary road of seeing immortals. It''s just that we don''t know which section of the map is here. I''m afraid we need landmark things to make us sure." Wu Houdao.


    Ye nodded with emphasis and waved his hand. The three left the place where the body was located and began to search in the starry sky. They wanted to find clues to ginseng fruit trees and the legendary true immortal.


    However, even if the starry sky is broken, it is still vast to an unimaginable extent. It is really difficult for the three of them to find it like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After all, this area is really too big. Compared with individuals, the starry sky is almost endless.


    Moreover, the so-called road to see immortals, from beginning to end, don''t say anything about ginseng fruit trees and flying immortals outside the sky, even if they go on the road ahead of time, the figures of the strong can''t be seen. But it''s normal to sprinkle a handful of sand in the sea. The probability of meeting it is really small to terrible.


    At first, ye Chong looked calm, but later he looked a little ugly. Entering this area for nearly half a year, I didn''t even see an ant. This scene can only be said to be abnormal. Even ye Chong wondered whether he had embarked on the legendary road of seeing immortals or mistakenly entered an abandoned universe.


    "Well, look! There''s a volume of Scripture there!"


    On this day, they finally found some strange things. Not far ahead, there was a golden scroll floating in the air. The scroll was incomparably huge, just like a star. It was spread out on the sky, with big blood red characters on it.


    I don''t know who left the big words. After so many years, it still contains a breath that resonates with the avenue and makes the world boiling.


    At the moment, the book is windless in the starry sky, so that everyone can see it clearly. Someone left it deliberately.


    There are some ancient words on it. After careful viewing, even those who can''t understand it can roughly understand the meaning contained in it.


    In short, it is a warning to future generations that there is a restricted area ahead, which is called the God devil battlefield. There are terrible creatures. It is better for ordinary people to step back when they come here. Unless they want to become immortals, no one should enter it and come to a good end.

 Chapter 1650

    Ye Zhong stared at the words of these mythical times and frowned slightly. To some extent, this is equivalent to warning later people. But it is equivalent to telling later people that if you want to become an immortal, you must enter it.


    "Those who write this sentence are eager for all people to come here and directly kill into the so-called God devil battlefield." Ye Zhong slowly opened his mouth and said this inference.


    Wu Hou and Xiao Lun are not fools either. At the moment, they both nod slightly, because this meaning is really too obvious. Since people come here, how can they shrink back? These words not only do not make people shrink back, but like a shot in the arm, people can''t help moving forward.


    "Let''s go, now that we have reached this step, how can we turn back!" Ye Zhong sighed, then waved his hand and walked into the magic battlefield first.


    Wu Hou and Xiao Lun followed closely and followed Ye Zhong closely.


    Soon after stepping into the so-called God devil battlefield, the three of them felt some unusual breath. Before they were in the star field, everywhere was a dead silence, full of death. However, in this God devil battlefield, one can vaguely detect a ray of life fluctuation, which makes people can''t help but tremble.


    "Can''t there really be a complete world or an ancient star of life ahead?" Taoist Wu Hou looked forward to it. It''s really speechless to the extreme that he has been walking in the Dark Universe these days.


    However, when they walked a distance, their faces suddenly changed. There is indeed a faint breath of life spreading out in the front, but this is definitely not an ancient place of life or boundary and plane, but can see a large number of broken arms and stumps.


    Obviously, there was a big war here. Or it should be a general massacre. Many fighters were slaughtered. They didn''t even have the strength to resist and turned into bones.


    Ye Zhong and others saw at a glance that this massacre should not take place in ten days of the month. Otherwise, the corpses of these powerful people could not contain such a strong breath of life.


    "It''s a little strange that this demon battlefield may not be opened once in 100000 years. Is it true that there are creatures in this battlefield? Do they live in the starry sky like this? So what do they eat?" xiaolun frowned.


    This question is very pertinent. For any living creature, unless they preach the throne of the emperor of heaven, eating and drinking Lhasa is absolutely indispensable. Even if it is strange, such as a feathered corpse family, after sleeping for a period of time, they need to get up and supplement energy, not to mention other living creatures.


    "I doubt that there must be something we don''t understand in this God devil battlefield, such as dark stars or hidden small world. It is likely that there are powerful creatures from the lost era and mythological era to the present. If they sense our existence, they will never be polite." Ye Zhong spoke slowly and looked dignified.


    Since entering this magic battlefield, he has always felt a little uneasy. He feels that something will happen. It is impossible to relax like he did in the previous six months.


    "No, why do I suddenly have a hunch that we may face blood robbery?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly subconsciously pinched his fingers and counted, and then his look changed and stared in a direction.


    He saw that in the direction he saw, a bloody figure suddenly appeared, like a blood thunder, tearing out of the sky, carrying a bloody light towards this direction.


    This is a bloody dragon with a tiger head, a pair of outstretched wings and four chicken claws. At the moment, it opened its big mouth, and its teeth were like sharp swords one by one.


    And this creature, which looked like a Jiao but not a Jiao, was covered with bloody scales. It was as if it had been soaked in blood for a long time. The smell of blood rose up and rushed in this direction.


    "Bang"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou took the first step and clapped his palm towards the front. He heard a crisp sound. The body of the tiger Jiao was cracked and blurred.


    But after finishing this action, he suddenly changed color, because in the distance, there were dense figures killing him at the moment, and his blood gas rose to the sky. It was a large group of tiger Jiaos.


    "Why are there so many creatures in the starry sky? Something''s wrong!" Ye Chong frowned, and his inner uneasiness became stronger.


    Because when there is only one of these tiger Jiaos, their combat power is really nothing. They can shoot them easily. But once there are groups, it is not quite right. It can definitely cause unimaginable threats.


    "Let''s leave quickly!"


    Ye Chong put out a palm and left a huge palm print in front of him. For a time, he blocked the way of the tiger Jiaos. At the same time, he waved his hand, urged him to shrink into inches, took Wu Hou and the small wheel, and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Soon, the tiger Jiaos broke away from the town seal left by Ye Chong and disappeared in this direction. People couldn''t help feeling numb. If ye Chong didn''t shrink into an inch, I''m afraid they would be caught in an instant.


    Half a month later, ye Chong''s face became darker. Because they realized that there was no reason why this place was called the God devil battlefield. Because as they went deep into the starry sky, basically every day they met all kinds of terrible creatures and were fighting every day.


    If they thought the dark journey was too boring before, then they are looking forward to enjoying it.


    Because in the past half a month, they have to spend every day in a bloody battle. Their flesh is as strong as a leaf, and they have been injured several times.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''m afraid there are powerful creatures ahead." Ye Chong frowned and stared in a direction.


    There appeared several creatures with huge bodies and countless eyes on their faces. These creatures seemed to be kneaded by meat chapter group at will, but their combat power was extremely terrible. There was murderous spirit in each eye. This creature is called a multi eyed monster and is extremely powerful.


    These heads in front of us all have the cultivation of the realm of the holy king, which is particularly powerful.


    Although Ye Chong and his party are not afraid of their strength, the most troublesome thing is that once they kill such creatures and the smell of blood comes out, it will lead to a dense number of creatures, which is a great headache.


    "If you can''t fight, try not to fight. I''m really tired of fighting these days. These things can''t kill!" xiaolun, such a pervert, can''t help but speak at the moment.


    "We must find out as soon as possible why there are so many ancient creatures here and where they live. Only by finding out these can we have a chance to leave alive." Taoist Wu Hou said with a dignified look.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. When he first urged him to shrink into inches, he kept retreating with two figures. In this area, retreating does not mean admitting defeat, but means taking the lead.


    Because on several occasions, ye Chong and others have sensed the breath of the holy emperor level. If they really encounter the creatures of this level, even if they play all their cards, most of them are the end of the end.


    He ran away for a few days. When he entered a deeper place, ye Chong and his party began to see many ancient creatures and shouts of killing came from many places. Those practitioners who entered here earlier than ye Chong and his party finally appeared. These trainees are basically fighting against ancient creatures, and the whole battlefield is very chaotic.


    "Ah"


    "Kill! Kill all these animals and get out of our way!"


    "No!"


    "Poof"


    All kinds of strange sounds came from all directions in the field, which can be said to be screams. The war was mixed together, which was creepy.


    Although it is said that these exercisers have an advantage to a certain extent, among these creatures, there is a terror shrouded in black fog. It has the combat power of the holy emperor. It pushed one side and killed many exercisers who entered here.


    "It''s the guy who killed the Dharma beast. He also met a saint emperor level creature today." Taoist Wu Houchang looked at a direction and said with a strange look.


    At this moment, the young supreme one of the ancient demons is fighting against the holy emperor level creatures shrouded in black fog, but he fights and retreats. Obviously, he has no determination to distinguish life and death from each other here.


    "Well, look at that direction, it''s arokong!" Ye Chong looked in another direction, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    At the moment, the Asura''s arokong is fighting a terrorist existence covered with a hard shell like a hill. The existence of terror is unfathomable and has forced arokong into a desperate situation several times. However, arokong is not an ordinary person. He has been forcibly rid of him for several times and has not fallen into a desperate situation.


    For a time, if arokong was powerful, there was no way to solve the creatures at the holy emperor level. He could only barely achieve parity and could not kill arokong at all.


    "Well, look, that''s the purple fairy!" the little wheel also looked in one direction.


    At that place, the purple sky fairy of the fairy family waved immortal light. With each blow, there was a lot of light and rain, which killed a lot of creatures. This scene appears extraordinary and refined in the purple sky, like a God in the world.


    "Boom"


    Soon, ye Chong and his party were not just watching the play, and some creatures began to notice their existence on the edge of the battlefield. At the moment, a bird turned around and was burning black fire, which contained unimaginable terror.


    Obviously, this is definitely the best of all creatures, with incomparable dignity and terror.

 Chapter 1651

    The dark fire bird turned around and looked very dignified. At the same time, its breath was peerless and powerful. He stared at Ye Chongyi and said in a cold voice, "do you three small humans also want to step on the fairy bridge?"


    "What ghost bridge? We don''t have that interest. We''re just passers-by A. just continue and ignore us." Taoist Wu Hou explained with a smile. He really didn''t want to fight with the dark fire bird in front of him.


    "Another Saint emperor is coming. I''ll gather together. The saint emperor doesn''t need money in this place!" the ferry suddenly shouted, looking very ugly.


    In terms of their strength, most of the creatures at the holy emperor level may not meet, but they have a lot of trouble. This is also because although these creatures are at the saint emperor level, they do not master too many ancient methods and secrets. Otherwise, once they come out, they can definitely push one side.


    At this time, the smell of the earth breaking came from the front, many creatures gave way, and then a silver wolf appeared that looked only a foot long. He was like an ordinary wolf, but there was a single horn above his head. At the moment, he stood above the head of a terrible dragon, and the smell of terror spread on his body.


    "Have an eye on the fourth of the Sirius family!" Taoist Wu Hou looked at it and said.


    Sure enough, the emperor level one horned wolf appeared at the moment. He stared at the fourth son of Sirius who was killing blood from the beginning.


    Then, from another direction, a turtle with a dragon head and a phoenix tail slowly climbed out. He was like a hill, carrying a penetrating light. He slowly appeared and stared at the fifth son of Sirius.


    This is another Saint emperor level creature. There are not many creatures of this level, even in the God devil battlefield. At the moment, there are two at the same time, which shows a lot of problems.


    Even if they came all the way strong and killed Sirius five, who didn''t know how many creatures, they all looked dignified and subconsciously stepped back. In the face of the existence of a holy emperor, the five brothers did not have much fear if they joined hands, and even could kill, but now there are two, which is very troublesome.


    "It''s Sirius. You are the descendant of the wolf God. The ancient divine blood flows in your body. If you practice to the extreme and the divine blood recovers, it can be compared with the descendant of the four spirits of heaven." the unicorn wolf slowly opened his mouth at the moment, and its eyes twinkled with bright light, and saw through the depth of the five sons of Sirius at a glance.


    The strong people around are cold when they smell the speech. The word wolf God sounds simple, but it represents that the ancestors of Sirius five must have demonstrated the existence of Taoism. Although it is likely to be in the lost era, it is enough to show that their blood is noble and powerful.


    When the identity was pointed out, the five sons of Sirius no longer covered up their body, but turned into a giant wolf with silver light. The wings behind them extended and carried wind and thunder.


    "Your five brothers have killed too many creatures in the battlefield of gods and demons. Don''t blame us for bullying the small today." the one horned wolf slowly opened his mouth. He has a unique dignity. In this area, he is the absolute king.


    "Boom"


    The giant turtle didn''t say any nonsense, but hit it first, which made the starry sky stretch directly, turned into a terrible attack and spread to the front.


    At the same time, the one horned wolf roared up to the sky, and a terrible sound wave spread out and covered the front.


    Two holy emperor level creatures joined hands to form an unparalleled and terrible Qi mechanism, which can be said to be shocking.


    However, in the face of this scene, the five sons of Sirius were expressionless. The wings behind them spread at the same time. Their bodies retreated like ghosts and appeared in the far space. Obviously, even if the strong men at the level of two holy emperors shoot at the same time, they can''t help them for a time.


    The first son of Sirius stared at the one horned wolf and said, "you and I are all descendants of the wolf God. In a sense, we are family relatives. Do you really want to embarrass our five brothers?"


    "It is because you are my kinsman that you must die today. I think your origin and blood can make me go higher." the one horned wolf sneered. His silk did not hide his purpose, but directly shot. A huge wolf claw covered the front at this moment.


    This scene is like a hand covering the sky. A wolf claw replaces the whole sky and can easily collapse the whole universe.


    The five sons of Sirius sneered at the same time. They were arrogant and domineering every day. Even the commander on the road of trial wanted to sell them some face. At the moment, they didn''t want to step back, but opened their mouths at the same time and spit out a corner of the array.


    The array is incomparably old. The vicissitudes of life contain the smell of terror and the smell of ancient chaos.


    The quadrangular array corresponds to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. They blend with each other to form a light mask, which just guards the five sons of Sirius below. And even if it is a single horned wolf''s strike, there is no way to break through at the moment.


    This scene made all the trainees around hair, and all the creatures in the magic battlefield were frightened.


    The Sirius five sons are really too strong. Other young supreme masters, even if they challenge the existence of the holy emperor, basically choose to escape and avoid. They only attack when they have to, mainly to protect their lives.


    It''s good for these five guys to face each other! But this also shows that they have enough capital. If ordinary people don''t have enough capital, how dare they challenge the existence of a holy emperor?


    You know, although this one horned wolf has not been promoted to the holy emperor level for a long time, his combat power is by no means comparable to the strong ones at the holy King level, but he can''t win them at the moment?


    At this moment, the whole starry sky was shocked, and many creatures showed an incredible and incredible look.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, the giant turtle roared and killed towards the front. At this moment, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the blood mist spread. The emperor should not be humiliated. This is his great dignity. At the moment, his strong hand shows a lot of problems.


    The one horned wolf spread a terrible smell in her eyes, and then the one horned wolf on her head sent out a series of peerless and sharp breath at the moment, just like a sword, directly across the sky and killed the past in front.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the five sons of Sirius gathered together. The pentagonal array gathered, and the breath became stronger. At the same time, they turned into ancient figures, such as gods and demons in the air, immortals flying into the sky, ancient beasts killing the world, etc.


    At the same time, these terrible figures rushed out to the front, forming a peerless and powerful offensive. With an unspeakable pride, they wanted to kill everything.


    The five elements array is one, shining like the emperor''s strong one hitting the front.


    The stars shook, and many creatures and practitioners were affected. They were turned into blood mud at the first time.


    The two holy emperor level creatures were forced back at the moment. For a moment, they couldn''t help Sirius five. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    At this moment, everyone understood that the five element array of Sirius five must be a great secret treasure. It has unspeakable power and can resist the existence of the holy emperor level.


    The most important thing is that Sirius five has always been arrogant and domineering. At the moment, they are strong, the chaotic atmosphere in their bodies flows, and the killing spread within the five element array. Even if the emperor wants to take them at the moment, it is a little unlikely.


    "The five wolves are really strong, and the five element array corresponds to the skills of the five of them. No wonder even the Shenghuang creatures can''t help them for a while." Taoist Wu Hou watched the war with his hands on his back, but he also showed his dignified color at the moment.


    "These five guys, breaking one by one is the best solution." Ye Zhong said faintly. Strong as he, he had to admit that Sirius five was difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, other battlefields have also undergone amazing changes.


    The purple fairy took out a jade flute and blew it across her chest. In an instant, the sound waves spread out, forcing out the Shenghuang level creatures hidden in the dark, and suffered a little dark loss for a time.


    Arakon, who was covered with hills and could not see the existence of noumenon, retreated step by step at the moment. It was obvious that he was struggling.


    "Dang"


    Suddenly, arokong opened his mouth and spewed out a magic weapon. The magic weapon was round and black. There was a penetrating smell inside the ring, as if hundreds of millions of people had been buried here.


    The spread of this breath can freeze the gods of any living creatures. Even the terrorist existence at the holy emperor level is killed unprepared at the moment, and the gods are forcibly shaken out at the moment. People can see that his spirit is actually a gray mouse.


    "Shua"


    The ring swept out and directly shrouded the God, so that the God gave a scream and was directly broken.


    Then the ring in arrow''s empty hand was displayed again, and it was melted directly together with the hill and the emperor''s body inside.


    The change of this scene was too amazing, but in an instant, a saint emperor level creature was killed, and the victory and defeat were divided in an instant. This scene was stunned, and I didn''t know how to react for a moment. Is this arakon so powerful? Needless to say, what he urged must be the secret treasure of the Asura family. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible?


    Even if they are both young and supreme, they are extremely afraid to see this scene.


    If you don''t know such a killing move, you may also be killed by one blow and die clean and clear.


    "It''s absolutely the supreme holy soldier. Otherwise, it''s impossible to destroy the existence of a holy emperor so easily." ye Chongshen said, and he also felt the terror of the existence in front of him.


    Obviously, when arokong met him before, he really covered it up very well. Otherwise, how could he have only a little combat power?


    For such an existence, we must treat it carefully, otherwise, anyone may be killed.

 Chapter 1652

    It can be said that each of these young supreme masters has a unique means. If they try their best, even if they can''t kill the emperor and the strong, there is absolutely no problem in saving their lives.


    It''s normal that these creatures at the saint emperor level can''t compare with those who step on the peak step by step. They will be killed.


    In the distance, he also killed an ancient weapon. At this moment, he became invincible and truly invincible.


    However, even so, the war on the battlefield has become more and more intense. More and more creatures have gathered in all directions. These are ancient creatures who have existed for many years in the divine and demon battlefield. They are extremely ferocious. Their appearance has made the place more and more chaotic. When the war starts, blood splashes everywhere, The scuffle became more and more tragic.


    Including Sirius five, there are more than a dozen young supreme masters trapped here. With their followers, the number is really large. At this time, we can really see the gap between these young supreme masters and their followers.


    It can be said that everyone who is called the young supreme is boundless terror, has a strong card and unparalleled combat power.


    "Tweet"


    Finally, the dark fire bird couldn''t hold back any longer. At a certain moment, it killed itself first and rushed towards the place where Taoist Wu Hou was. Xiaolun sneered at this moment, and also directly came forward to face this Saint emperor level creature side by side with Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    When ye Chong wanted to fight, he was besieged by many creatures. Obviously, the intelligence of these creatures is not low. They all see that ye Chong should be the most powerful among the three in Ye Chong''s line. Therefore, the holy emperor level creatures want to destroy the other two first, and rely on other creatures to entangle Ye Chong temporarily. When the critical moment comes, they will make a strong move to solve everything.


    These creatures can almost form an army. There are countless. God knows how they appear in this broken starry sky.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he urged the Taiji Taoist eye and the five element Taoist sword. The light of his eyes and the light of his sword swept out at the same time, washing the four directions with blood, so that those creatures could not get close to each other.


    But in this process, leaf weight did not feel the slightest ease. This place is called the battlefield of gods and demons. It must be superior. Even ye Chong doubts whether this place is left over from the mythical era or even the lost era.


    There will be no accidents in the place called God devil battlefield.


    In ancient times, there were real gods and Demons fighting in this place. Can''t they fight each other in this place? Such a thing is not impossible. People can''t help but be dignified.


    The bloody killing lasted three days. In the process, ye Zhong killed tens of thousands of ancient creatures. It can be said that he was a little soft at the end. And Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun fought against the dark fire rosefinch, killing the heaven to cry blood. Taoist Wu Hou had many means. Although he was at a disadvantage, the dark fire rosefinch couldn''t take him for a time, which made the scene deadlocked.


    In such a war between the two sides, each blow was extremely terrible, and the surrounding space was dyed blood red.


    Not only the corpses of those creatures, but also the corpses of many practitioners, which makes this place worthy of the name of God devil battlefield.


    The fourth day came when all the strong thought that the war would continue and become more chaotic. In the depths of this magic battlefield, suddenly a wisp of ancient Sanskrit singing sounded. At the same time, golden Rune cultures spread in all directions.


    Those creatures who had killed red eyes quickly retreated at the same time at this moment and rushed to the place where the ancient Brahma singing came out. At this moment, it seems that everything else becomes indifferent. Only the source of Brahma singing is the most important.


    "Step on the fairy bridge!"


    Many ancient creatures roar at this moment. The sound contains a crazy smell. It seems that they are going to witness something.


    Those practitioners were stunned at the moment. No one pursued those ancient creatures, but all stood in the air and looked into the depths of the God devil battlefield.


    It can be seen that there is a very old sacred platform in front. The sacred platform appears in the void. There are many ancient traces on it. One can see that it comes from the mythical age at least. And the voice of Sanskrit singing and Ancient Runes come from this shrine.


    "Well, this should be something from the ancient heaven in the mythological age. It can not only be used to spread information, but also seem to be used as a portal." the fairy female Zun zikong watched carefully and then slowly opened his mouth. She comes from the fairy family, and her words are basically highly authentic.


    "Is this the chance to become an immortal?"


    Many people suddenly realized it. No wonder those ancient creatures ignore everything. They must be immortal. Even for these ancient gods, they have unimaginable temptation.


    Soon, the people caught up, but the creatures left so fast that they were almost alone.


    Only a few unlucky ones were left behind. All of them were captured by the young Supreme Master and searched separately.


    Unfortunately, these lonely creatures don''t know much. They only know that if they can step into the fairy bridge, it is equivalent to taking a key step on the fairy road. This is a legend handed down from ancient times in the divine and evil battlefield. The creatures in the divine and evil battlefield have lived for this purpose for generations. Becoming immortal can be said to be the pursuit of the whole ethnic group.


    Soon, some of the young supreme masters who were good at deduction shot quickly, pointed out several coordinates, and everyone crossed the void and tracked down. After all, those ancient creatures are too powerful. These young supreme masters know that they can''t do anything by their own strength. The best way is to work together at this moment, and it''s not too late to turn over when they need to turn over in the future.


    After shuttling through the void for tens of thousands of miles, finally a starry sky with some relative vitality appeared in the front.


    In the starry sky, you can see an ancient place, where some broken ancient buildings are displayed in the void with some regularity.


    After many creatures came here, they were helpless to stop, because they needed at least the combat power of the holy King level to enter this ancient land.


    Soon after, all the five sons of Sirius, arakong, miefa beast, zikong, dragon double supreme, Buddha and Zen arrived here. When they saw the scene ahead, they were all slightly shocked, because even if they were as strong as them, they felt a powerful breath at the moment.


    It seems that the ruins of ancient buildings arranged in the starry sky in front are from the legendary ancient heaven. As long as you can stand on those ruins, you can see the ancient legend.


    At this moment, the arrival of the exerciser can''t attract the attention of those ancient creatures. The best of them are looking at the place ahead, the direction, and the broken buildings. Their eyes are full of expectation.


    More than a dozen young supreme masters looked at each other, their eyes intertwined, but no one understood what would happen next. But now that we have reached this stage, do we still choose to retreat? Even if you know there may be unimaginable dangers next, you must continue to wait here.


    Because if you miss it here, you are likely to miss it once, which is equivalent to missing a lifetime.


    "Click, click"


    In the void, suddenly came bursts of metal tremors, like an old iron box opened. Then I saw the center of the arrangement of broken buildings. At the moment, an ancient steel door appeared out of thin air. The steel door was covered with rust. At the moment, it was like being opened by a mysterious force.


    Then, I saw that among the opened steel doors, strange fruits fell down at the moment. These fruits contain an unimaginable breath of life. Although each fruit is only the size of a thumb, it is like a small doll with infinite divine power inside.


    "Is this? Ginseng fruit!?" Ye Chong stared at the scene, then his body shook, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Where does that steel door lead to? Why does ginseng fruit fall when it is opened? You know, ginseng fruit comes from the legendary immortal medicine ginseng fruit tree. Although these ginseng fruits are newborn at first sight and are definitely not the kind of fruit that can make people live the second, the efficacy of these ginseng fruits will never be worse. Swallowing one randomly and prolonging life for hundreds of years is definitely not a big problem.


    The young Supreme Master was a little confused when he saw this scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it.


    The legendary elixir of immortality, scattered so casually, is like no money. It''s speechless and unbelievable.


    No wonder those ancient creatures here are so covetous to outsiders, because they guard such a strange place.


    "Not quite right. How do I feel that the God devil battlefield is an incomparably huge cage. All creatures are fighting animals, and those ginseng fruits are just the feed for raising these fighting animals?" someone opened his mouth secretly, and his face was full of fear.


    This sentence shocked everyone. How can such a scene be possible? Use ginseng fruit as feed to feed such a group of creatures? And this demon battlefield is just a feeding farm?


    If this conjecture is true, who will lay out all this and prepare all this? Even if it is the ancient heaven in the mythical age, may there be such a big deal?


    Not necessarily!

 Chapter 1653

    The starry sky is dark. The steel door opens and ginseng fruit is scattered inside. Through the steel door, it seems that there is a complete big world behind the steel door.


    However, it is difficult to get close to this ancient land. It seems that as long as you step into the steel door, you can reach the legendary Taixian bridge.


    Vaguely, a figure seemed to appear opposite the steel door. It seemed that the person who opened the steel door was him.


    Although this figure is extremely vague, almost close to nothingness, so it doesn''t exist, many people are still in awe when facing it. At the moment, their bones are somewhat soft. At the moment, they just want to kneel on the ground.


    The rank of that figure can''t be measured, which is unimaginable. The spilling of ginseng fruit is even more soul shaking, because it is reasonable that even the emperor of heaven may not have such a hand.


    Powerful as Sirius five, they are not close at the moment, but choose to watch in the distance.


    As for the other young supreme masters, miefa beast, war maniac and arokong, they all looked slightly heavy at the moment, but they calmly focused on this scene and did not become fanatical because of the emergence of ginseng fruit.


    Is that figure real? If it really exists, who is the figure? Does he seem too mysterious?


    Ginseng fruit contains rich medicine fragrance, just like no money, glittering and falling in the starry sky.


    Ye Zhong slowly stretched out his palm and spread it out. At the nearest place to him, a thumb sized ginseng fruit fell into his palm.


    Ye Chong was not eager to compete for these ginseng fruits, but carefully spread his divine consciousness to find out what it was.


    But the detection result was shocking, because the ginseng fruit was real and the leaf weight could be clearly sensed. If you swallow it, it would not be a problem to prolong your life for 300 years.


    "Although things are right, it''s always a little incredible. How did so many ginseng fruits appear? You know, there has been such a ginseng fruit tree since ancient times. Even if it blooms and bears fruit every year, is there a way to support such a long-term scattering?" Taoist Wu Hou pinched his fingers and calculated, but now he encountered a great dilemma, Everything about ginseng fruit trees is a blur, a fog, and nothing can be deduced.


    While Taoist Wu Hou deduced, those ginseng fruit trees had fallen into the herd. Needless to say, it directly caused a sensation. Those ancient creatures didn''t pay attention to first come, first served. At this moment, they all fought for their lives and killed their flesh and blood.


    Not to mention those ancient creatures, even among those who try to practice, many people can''t help fighting.


    However, it was only these exercisers who took the shot. They represented the young supreme masters they followed and captured ginseng fruit for them.


    As for those young dignitaries, their bodies did not move, and everyone looked different, indifferent, gloomy, curious and expected. However, they stared at the front and the opposite of the steel door to find out something.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the fuzzy figure opposite the steel door. A moment later, the fuzzy figure seemed to move. He seemed to turn around and turn his back to the people. At this moment, he read the ancient scriptures.


    One Sanskrit appeared in the air, flashing between heaven and earth, causing the roar of the avenue, explaining the truth of heaven and earth, making people only listen to one sentence, which is moving and gradually intoxicated.


    "Is this the Tianji Taoist Scripture? How could it be!?" Taoist priest Wu Hou was stunned. The fundamental skill he practiced was the Tianji Taoist Scripture, which was a secret that even ye Chong didn''t know, but now he heard someone explain everything about the Tianji Taoist Scripture here.


    At the same time, Sirius five, fairy purple sky, Terran war maniac, demon Tianhu and other young supreme masters who have practiced the ancient Sutra show a surprised look at this moment. Because they all heard the true meaning of the ancient scriptures they practiced, and some places just touched what they couldn''t think of, which moved them.


    Not only these young masters, but also many experimenters and ancient creatures stopped their actions. They were all listening to someone preaching the Dharma and feeling their own way against the sky.


    "Xihuang Sutra, Taiyang Taoist Sutra, and my own Sutra?" Ye Chong looked strange. He practiced a lot of ancient Sutra, and now he is a preliminary creation of Tao. According to theory, no one can know his own way. But the figure in front of you can explain your own way? At the same time, he can explain even Xihuang Sutra and Taiyang Taoist Sutra?


    However, ye Chong soon understood that what this figure explained should be the origin of the avenue, which makes everyone feel. No matter what kind of Dharma they practice, they will feel it at this moment.


    Such a means is really wonderful. It''s not too much to say that it is against the sky. If the cultivation has not reached a very profound and extreme state, it won''t be so.


    Even those Shenghuang level creatures have appeared at the moment. They all stand in the distance, listen to all this carefully, especially their bodies are shining slightly, feel their Tao carefully, and strive to get closer.


    Soon, Sirius Wuzi, arokong, Zhan Kuang and others were shocked and woke up one after another. They are the real young supreme masters and the leaders of this life. They can''t indulge in this state for a long time. Soon, they understand something like Ye Chong. At this moment, they all look shocked to the extreme.


    No wonder there are so many ancient creatures gathered here. Some people drop holy medicine, some preach Dharma against the sky, and the road described is so unpredictable. No wonder it can make these ancient creatures crazy.


    "Stepping on the immortal bridge is a vision of stepping on the immortal bridge. Is it true that stepping on the immortal bridge, which has been rumored since ancient times, will appear in this world? As long as you step on it, you can become an immortal against the sky!"


    Some holy emperor level creatures murmured to themselves. At the moment, they were addicted and fell into the deepest understanding of the Dharma. But it''s also normal. These ancient creatures have not been trained step by step. They basically rely on understanding the Dharma against the sky. They are really affected by this place and can''t miss it.


    "That''s not right. If you indulge in it for a long time, will you become a believer of this figure? Is someone trying to rally the power of faith and preach against heaven with the help of many ancient creatures here? But it''s also wrong. If you want to rally the power of faith, there must be a better way." Taoist Wu Hou woke up at the moment, and he was not greatly affected, On the contrary, I have some feeling.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong not only frowned, but all the young supreme masters who heard Wu Hou''s words nodded slightly. They had similar guesses, but they were suspicious at the moment. I just think this place is really foggy and has ancient secrets that can''t be seen through.


    "On the other side of the steel gate, is there the legendary stepping on the fairy bridge?" Ye Zhong frowned. He had inferred the existence of stepping on the fairy bridge before, but he didn''t think it was such a way of existence.


    I don''t know how long later, the steel door disappeared, the ancient figure was no longer, and the dignity between heaven and earth was restored.


    Many figures who had been enlightened woke up, started the war again and began to compete for those ginseng fruits.


    This time, even those young dignitaries chose to fight. Of course, those creatures at the saint emperor level are no exception. They are all fighting.


    Ye Chong already had a ginseng fruit in his hand. He didn''t want to continue to participate in the chaotic war. Then he stepped back and began to figure it out carefully. You know, ye Chong has seen a lot of immortal drugs. He has the liquid of real dragon immortal medicine and the branches and leaves of flat peach tree. Therefore, at the moment, he can basically determine that the ginseng fruit is true and should have just fallen off the ginseng fruit tree.


    "It seems that stepping on the immortal bridge should be real, and most of the ginseng fruit trees exist on stepping on the immortal bridge! The immortal bridge existed in the lost era..." Ye Zhong frowned and muttered. He had many inferences in his heart, but he couldn''t determine which was true for a time. He could only infer that it was eight or nine or ten.


    When ye Zhong inferred all this, the place ahead became more and more chaotic. It can be said that the bones became mountains, the ancient animals were violent, and many creatures were fighting in disorder, participating in this anti heaven war. Especially those holy emperor level creatures made Sirius Wuzi and other young supreme masters have to retreat temporarily.


    In short, this place has always been the Holy Land in the hearts of these creatures. How can others be allowed to touch it? They can fight internally, but if outsiders want to intervene, they don''t have to think about it.


    However, in the course of this war, these young supreme masters chose to join hands many times, and then they killed two holy emperor level creatures, so that these creatures did not dare to approach too close.


    At the same time, these young supreme masters learned some ancient secrets.


    These ancient creatures are the guardians of the fairy bridge. According to the ancient agreement, they can get endless benefits in this place every once in a while.


    As a result, some people captive the creatures here and let them guard the legendary fairy bridge.


    This area is actually the threshold to enter the fairy bridge. It is said that there is a spiritual sea in front of the bridge. As long as you can step across the spiritual sea, you can be recognized by the fairy bridge. As long as you step on the bridge, you can become an immortal against the sky.


    In short, this place is a part of myths and legends. Only through this place can we set foot on the legendary fairy bridge.


    "Not quite right. If there is really a spirit sea here, why can''t I see anything and deduce it?" Taoist Wu Hou looked dignified.

 Chapter 1654

    Ye Chong and other young dignitaries frowned when they heard the speech. In particular, ye Chong trusted Taoist Wu Hou''s deduction ability very much. At present, even he could not deduce the location of Linghai, so people had to doubt whether all this was true.


    At that moment, ye Zhong forcibly took the remaining gods of the two holy emperor creatures and began soul searching in the most brutal way to squeeze all they knew.


    The other young supreme masters are flashing their eyes at the moment, and then they don''t say anything, but quietly waiting for the end.


    "I see. Although the spirit sea exists, it usually doesn''t appear. It takes great fortune and a special time point to appear. Many ancient creatures are waiting for that moment to come. Moreover, according to the guesses of these creatures, the key time point should not be too far away." Ye Zhong didn''t hide it, but told the news, So that the other young dignitaries frowned.


    It''s really easy to wait for a key time point, but if you don''t know when this time point is, it''s a thousand miles away. It''s likely that the world can''t wait for this node.


    Ye Chong searched for another group of gods. Soon, he got another message. This group of gods had witnessed several flying immortal figures when they were alive. From here, they entered the area ahead, opening a special channel into the so-called spirit sea. According to its inference, since the Linghai has been opened once, it means that the real opening time point should not be far away.


    "Well, it seems that you only need to wait until the right time point, there is a great possibility to step on the immortal bridge. On the immortal bridge, you claim to be able to become an immortal on the spot, there must be an ancient secret of becoming an immortal!" Ye pondered.


    The word "immortal" is the pursuit of many strong people in ancient times. From the bloody immortal word in the Eastern Emperor''s bell on that day to the fairy way of the Tianhe demon emperor fighting against the sky, this step is the pursuit of the word "immortal". As long as a warrior knows such news and such a time point, no one is willing to miss such an opportunity.


    However, ye Chong hid the news he got later and didn''t deliberately spread it. After all, what he said is enough for many young dignitaries to cooperate.


    "Brother Wu, this thing may be useful to you. I wonder if you can use it to deduce the right time point." arokong suddenly smiled. Then he backhanded took out an ancient tortoise shell and threw it to Wu Hou from a distance. "If brother Wu can deduce the right time point, this ancient artifact will be regarded as a gift."


    "Hetu Luoshu?" Wu Hou took the tortoise shell and was a little stunned, but he soon reacted that it was just a imitation, not the legendary thing.


    But now he was not polite, but sat in the void and began to deduce with the help of this thing.


    Soon, seven days passed, the war around was calm, and all ginseng fruits belonged. Even those ancient creatures chose not to continue to fight at the moment, but wanted to know whether Taoist Wu Hou could deduce anything.


    After all, when things come to this stage, the interests of everyone present can be said to be equal. Everyone wants to enter the fairy bridge and want to know the right time and place.


    The four words "become immortal" are enough to attract everyone''s attention in the field.


    "Well, the deduction came out. Linghai should appear in these years, but I don''t know the specific time. Unless there is a real Hetu Luoshu in hand, I can only deduce to this step." Taoist Wu Hou stood up, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then slowly said.


    Obviously, it takes a lot of effort to deduce all this in front of us. Even if we get the imitation of the legendary hetuluo book, we also need to pay a huge price.


    "Well, also, I can vaguely infer the origin of that figure. It may be the figure of a Heavenly Emperor in the mythical era. It is not a powerful figure that ordinary people can have, but I don''t know who it is." Taoist Wu Hou continued.


    "It seems that the legend is right. In the ancient legend of our fairy family, this place leads to the stepping fairy bridge. Although the stepping fairy bridge existed in the lost era, there was a Heavenly Emperor in the mythological age who preached here. This figure is likely to be the road seal left by him when he preached." zikong of the fairy family suddenly said.


    The fairy race, known as the race closest to the real fairy in the world, is rarely born, but they know a lot of ancient secrets, because the inheritance of their race is really long by fate and has never been cut off.


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be very difficult to pass the Linghai. There are many hardships and tests in it, but if I can cross the Linghai, I will probably see a bridge connecting heaven and earth." zikong continued.


    She now spoke the ancient legends of the family. It is said that stepping on the fairy bridge is a part of the lost era and cannot be separated from the whole lost era. It can be said that the outside world has passed several great times, but stepping on Xianqiao should still be in a lost era.


    As for how this should be understood, not everyone can know. Even the purple sky only knows that stepping on the fairy bridge mostly implies a great secret, which has not been perceived by the outside world since ancient times.


    Needless to say, the significance of stepping on the immortal bridge is extremely great. The heavenly emperors of all dynasties have pursued it, but no one can know how many heavenly emperors have successfully stepped on the immortal bridge and what they have witnessed.


    You young supreme masters are looking at each other, although after such a series of things, they have a certain understanding of the so-called stepping on the immortal bridge. But if you think about it carefully, this understanding is really vague and has an inexplicable feeling.


    They can only vaguely speculate that most of the whole road to see immortals exists to step on the immortal bridge. The spirit sea is the periphery of the fairy bridge, and the magic battlefield is the only way to the spirit sea.


    These ancient creatures in the battlefield of gods and demons are actually guardians. Normally, when they came here, they should be destroyed by these ancient creatures.


    Fortunately, there are more than ten or twenty young supreme masters in this group. Otherwise, how can they hold on to this moment and witness all this?


    Stepping on the fairy bridge, as part of the lost era, is likely to involve the ancient secrets of the lost era, which may not be understood even by the ancient heaven of the mythical era.


    With these relatively certain news, none of the powers gathered here chose to leave, but were waiting silently.


    But the waiting process is too long and boring. At the beginning, all parties were able to remain silent and calm. But with the passage of time, various wars began to break out in this area. It can be seen that many strong people turn into blood and residue here and chatter blood here.


    The law of the jungle is the only rule on the road of trial. Stimulated by the fact that stepping on Xianqiao is about to appear, the powers with contradictions and conflicts are plotting and discussing with each other. It is too normal to break out a war at this time.


    After all, this is a golden event. No one can convince anyone who appears in this world. Since they are opposed to each other, there must be a war. It''s just that the war is late or early.


    From ancient times to now, there are few great worlds like today. So many young supreme masters have appeared. The heroes stand side by side and the gods stand side by side. These people are too powerful. There is no ordinary person. They are all gods. In any sense, they may die.


    With the passage of time, someone tried to spread the news, but it was found that the space was no longer stable and the transmitter could be arranged because the Linghai was about to open.


    At present, many exercisers spread the news and brought the people behind them.


    There is a strong Saint emperor named Da Bei immortal in the Terran. It is said that he is the commander of the 20th court of immortals. He is here to protect the young supreme of the Terran.


    With the emergence of the first saint emperor, the saint emperor of different races also appeared separately, including those from the corpse clan, the demon clan and the demon clan. Although some races are small, the saint emperor sent out is also incomparably strong.


    However, when these emperor level strong men appeared, they all looked very dignified, because they were afraid of accidents in this place. After all, the three words "stepping on the immortal bridge" have existed since ancient times. No one knows what kind of mystery and danger it contains.


    With the emergence of the holy emperor, some strong people of all ethnic groups who had not received news also appeared separately, and some young supreme masters also appeared. In addition, there are more ancient creatures in the magic battlefield. They appear in dense numbers and cross the magic battlefield in order to find the open spirit sea at the first time.


    Others tried to attack the ancient ruins arranged in the void, trying to trigger a vision, but there was no other clue except being shocked to death by the breath in the ruins.


    There are also people who secretly attack those ancient creatures and forcibly search their souls. They want to know more news and know more things.


    And some of the strong, in the case of looking for the clues of the spirit sea, put their eyes on the existence of those who are also trial practitioners, and want to get enough benefits from them.


    "Boom"


    Deep in the starry sky, the war broke out again. Someone made a strong move to attack fellow passers-by and want to get the opportunity from each other.


    It was a one eyed giant with unparalleled flesh. At the moment, he fought with a Sirius. Every blow from both sides cracked the stars and made the scene miserable.

 Chapter 1655

    "Poof"


    The war lasted 300 rounds. At one moment, the war ended. The Cyclops was also a young supreme, but now it ended miserably.


    His huge body was pierced by the claws of the second son of Sirius, a heart was directly crushed in the air, and the gods were directly broken, turned into a piece of golden light and blood, and spread in the starry sky.


    This scene made the heroes cold all over, from the soles of their feet to the sky. The single eye clan is one of the oldest races, with powerful flesh and unparalleled combat power. It is said that Xing Tian, who once competed with the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian for the throne of heaven, came from this clan, but unexpectedly, the young supreme of this clan will fall and bleed at this moment.


    The Cyclops is really powerful and has the dignity of suppressing nine days and ten places, but it''s a pity that he met the second son of Sirius.


    "This is the way it is. If you want to compete with the emperor, you have to face cruelty and blood. There is no defeat on this road, because if you lose once, you will face this desperate outcome!" someone sighed and looked complex.


    At the moment, the second son of Sirius turned into a human again, and his face swept the field indifferently. His eyes seemed to have no emotion at all, which made anyone who was swept by his eyes numb at the first time.


    Then I saw him turn and leave. When his figure disappeared, many people were still silent and could hardly speak.


    "The one eyed giant was killed. It is said that the second son of Sirius liked his family''s body refining formula and wanted to see it. After he resolutely refused, he was killed by the second son of Sirius. It is said that the two sides fought for 300 rounds before the one eyed giant was defeated."


    When the news came back, Taoist Wu Hou looked a little ugly when he got the news. The Cyclops are naturally friendly to Terrans. They have a good relationship with Ye Zhong and others these days, but they didn''t expect that he was killed when they just made friends.


    Ye Zhong frowned. In this matter, he vaguely smelled a smell of conspiracy, because the time when the Cyclops was killed was too coincidental. He was killed after making friends with his party for a few days. If he deduced carefully, he could see a lot of problems.


    "I will avenge you, the second son of Sirius. It''s good to kill my Taoist friend for no reason!" Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth and looked cold.


    "Be careful. I''ve watched the aftermath of the battlefield. The Cyclops is a real young supreme, but he was still killed after 300 rounds of duel with the second son of Sirius, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. You know, it''s just the second son of the Sirius family. There are four others in his family. If the strength is average, it''s definitely difficult to deal with. Be careful "Xiaolun went out and said cautiously after returning.


    This statement is true. The five sons of Sirius are all strong against the sky. Even among the young supreme masters, they are absolutely outstanding. Moreover, their five brothers are concentric and are really incomparably powerful.


    "Hey, we can''t stop the young supreme war. As long as it doesn''t involve the young supreme of our family, then watch it." in the air, the figure of the great compassion Taoist appeared, and he slowly shook his head. He is the commander of the Terran, and this place is no longer the trial road of the Terran. The most important purpose of his coming here is to protect the young supreme of the Terran, not others.


    "However, stepping on the immortal bridge is really too mysterious and full of unknowns. If these little guys really enter it, they don''t know how many will come out alive." the great compassion Taoist sighed and looked sad, which is in line with his heart and Tao.


    As for the other emperor''s strong, they basically didn''t come forward, but looked at all this indifferently.


    In fact, they are full of expectations for stepping on the immortal bridge and want to enter the immortal bridge at the first time. Who doesn''t want to take a step closer when their accomplishments have reached their level? Who doesn''t want to preach against the sky? Who doesn''t want to become an immortal? It is said that they came for the young supremacy of the family, but what are their real thoughts? How many people can see and know?


    "Oh! There''s news of the spirit sea. It''s said that a sea area appeared on the other side of the starry sky. Unfortunately, the entrance is not large, and most of them only a few people can enter!"


    On this day, such a news came from unknown people, shaking the starry sky.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many creatures killed the past in that direction. No one wants to miss such a thing. They all want to kill a future.


    However, when approaching the starry sky of the so-called spiritual sea, infinite runes suddenly appeared on the sky, and many spiritual runes emerged, directly forming a starry sky killing array to kill the world.


    For a moment, the bloody rain tore the sky, and the whole starry sky was in chaos.


    It''s just a moment''s effort. A lot of lives have been harvested. I don''t know how many strong people have fallen.


    "Asshole, who wants to kill everyone? Don''t be found out! Destroy his whole family!" the strong man who didn''t die at the first time roared and rushed out to kill.


    In the end, less than one tenth of the strong people who could leave successfully entered here at the beginning, and more than 90% of the strong people were directly killed and died miserably.


    "Ha ha, yes, there are really a lot of good things on these trainees." a cold voice sounded, "we are the guardians of the fairy bridge. We should prepare some tests for them. Of course, I hope they can take this opportunity to preach in the future."


    What opened his mouth was a unicorn, whose body appeared in pieces of bones, with a cold smile on his face.


    In the other direction, the nether bird, the giant turtle and a blood Jiao appeared respectively. They are the best of the creatures here and the creatures of the holy emperor level.


    "It''s a bit wasteful. We''ve been preparing for this big array for many years. As a result, we didn''t even kill a young supreme. It was cats and dogs that were killed."


    "What a pity. As long as we don''t enter the holy emperor''s territory and preach hard, they are just waste in our eyes. They have a lot of good things, but it''s not difficult for us to kill them if we like."


    "What we really need to worry about is the strong emperor of all ethnic groups. They are too many to kill!"


    "Since we are all waiting for opportunities here, we have plenty of opportunities, and these people are the pioneers. Only when the fairy Bridge really appears in the future can we get more benefits!"


    Several figures spoke slowly, as if they had no feelings. After saying these words, they just turned and left, making the whole starry sky look more desolate and bloody.


    After this, the powers became extremely cautious. During this period, similar news came out many times, but only a few people took action.


    It was found that the so-called clues were false, and it was basically impossible to find the place where the real spiritual sea was.


    Soon, ten years later, the heroes did not expect that they had been lurking here for a long time in order to find the so-called right time and place. At this stage, looking for Linghai has become the obsession of many people, because they have been waiting for so long. No one will be willing to leave at this time.


    One day ten years later, a relatively accurate news came. A descendant with a link of heaven appeared on the side of the Terran. It is said that he got a legendary secret treasure and was able to deduce the road to the spirit sea.


    "Son of heaven and earth?" Ye Chong looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou. According to the analysis of the information obtained, they did not expect that it was an old acquaintance from the four wastelands who had mastered the method of entering the Linghai and could deduce the way to the Linghai.


    "I didn''t expect to see the old friends of the four wastelands here, but I don''t know whether there is fraud. I have to prevent him from being attacked by others. It''s troublesome." Taoist Wu Hou frowned. He has countless connections with the sky. If qiankunzi really appears here, he must not sit idly by.


    Ye Chongzhi nodded. The old man Tianji was kind to him. If his successor really stepped into the starry sky, he must find a way to protect his safety.


    "I heard that the man called qiankunzi controlled some clues, but he was so slippery that he disappeared as soon as he entered here. However, I heard that you have a good relationship with him. If you can catch you alive, he will probably come back."


    Suddenly, five figures slowly appeared in the sky. They looked cold and contained a chilling breath.


    Sirius Wuzi, with a cold look and a great dignity, stared at the direction of Ye Chong and his party.


    The strong around looked over thoughtfully, and then withdrew from a certain distance. Sirius five sons are peerless and powerful. No one wants to provoke them or compete with them.


    "What did you just say?" Taoist Wu Hou looked up. He had already seen the five wolves unhappy. At the moment, he said coldly.


    "Do you want to catch yourself or wait until I do it? If I do it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to guarantee you to live." the second son of Sirius stopped and stared at Taoist Wu Hou. His eyes were cold, and there was a cold flash in his eyes, which made people''s scalp numb and tremble.


    "It''s just a dog. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You can be arrogant and domineering. If you meet me, you''d better roll away with your tail!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered.


    The Cyclops was killed. He tried to fight many times, but he was stopped by the small ship. At the moment, Sirius Wuzi came to the door by himself because of qiankunzi. How can he not be angry.


    "Oh"


    The second son of Sirius sneered, and the killing light in his eyes came out at the moment.

 Chapter 1656

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Tao Dao killed all the people from the eyes of the second son of Sirius, and swept past where Taoist priest Wu Hou was. Obviously, for Sirius five, these so-called young supremacies in the field have no meaning at all. They kill whoever they want, extremely arrogant and domineering.


    "Hiss"


    In Wu Hou''s long eyes, there was also a divine light flashing. At this moment, the mark of Taiji fish appeared in his eyes, directly facing the sweeping Avenue.


    Two terrible offensives collided in mid air. In an instant, the most brilliant light broke out, which made people look different.


    The strong people who were watching all around took a breath when they saw this scene. They knew the strength of Sirius five for a long time. But I can''t imagine that Taoist Wu Hou, who has never been very leaky, is so strong.


    "Well, since you like playing so much, I''ll play enough with you! Today I''ll peel your wolf skin to make a leather coat!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and shot out to the front.


    The second son of Sirius bent his fingers, and a finger awn blocked the terrible blow of Taoist Wu Hou. At the same time, his body swayed slightly, immediately stepped back dozens of steps and stood in another direction.


    But this does not mean that he is afraid. On the contrary, the expression on his face is more cold. He looks at Ye Chong and says: "You really can''t do it. If you want to do right with me by such means, you really want to die. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to follow my Sirius family, I''ll give you a great fortune. You''re not qualified to be the emperor in the future."


    "It seems that you really didn''t wake up!" Taoist Wu Hou shook his head coldly. At the same time, he pinched his hands and rushed out towards the front. A heavy ring appeared behind him. Finally, five divine rings were formed and suppressed towards the front.


    The five divine rings, representing the five divine powers, merged with each other this time, which can be said to be powerful. In this way, they pressed horizontally towards the second son of Sirius.


    The second son of Sirius sneered repeatedly. His body moved. His body turned into a lightning flash and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he held the God seal in his hand and urged an ancient seal method. Suddenly, he saw a wolf head seal falling from the sky, directly shaking the void, like a comet.


    A groundbreaking sound came out. The blow of the second son of Sirius collided with the blow of Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    In an instant, this place is a world falling apart. It''s a peerless blow. If it weren''t for this special place, even the void would be broken.


    "On"


    The second son of Sirius drank hard and made a dragon roaring and tiger roaring sound. The terrible sound wave spread first at the moment.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was moved. This guy was really powerful, but he just drank hard, which already contained the profound meaning of the avenue. At this moment, five demons appeared behind Taoist priest Wu Hou. The demons spread out quickly, guarded each other, and collided with the peerless blow of the second son of Sirius.


    At the same time, except that the third and fourth sons of Sirius moved at the same time, one person matched the leaf weight and one matched the wheel.


    Obviously, the five sons of Sirius are extremely conceited and feel that they can completely suppress Ye Chong and his line without more and less.


    "If you dare to make trouble with me, you are also brave." Xiaolun sighed, opened his mouth and sprayed. For several times, Jidao holy soldiers appeared together. There were several holy emperor soldiers mixed in them, which made people dizzy and painful. It''s hard to imagine where xiaolun went to search for so many Jidao holy soldiers these years. Even if he didn''t urge any magic skills, relying on these Jidao holy soldiers, he could burst out unimaginable combat power.


    The look of the third son of Sirius who walked towards him was slightly changed. I didn''t think he was facing such an opponent.


    "Click"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s fist burst out and spread a breath of collapsing the eternal blue sky. It was like ten stars winding around his fist peak. The terrible blow carried an unspeakable momentum into the sky, and it could really annihilate the world.


    Ye Chong''s blow swept across the place where the fourth son of Sirius was located, and shook him. At the same time, ye Chong killed the fifth son of Sirius with a palm, and finally hit out at the place where the first son of Sirius was located.


    At this moment, ye Chong chooses one against three. If Sirius five is arrogant, ye Chong''s behavior is really more arrogant than them.


    "Boom"


    This was an extremely terrible collision. Ye Chong hit three of the five sons of Sirius in almost an instant. At this moment, heaven and earth trembled wildly. Terrible cracks appeared in the dark starry sky and spread out continuously, which made people look crazy.


    Ye Chong retreated with a tentative blow, which made him understand that the five sons of Sirius really deserved their reputation. The three who fought with him had unimaginable potential. They might have invincible authority. In the future, they will probably be the most terrible existence among the young supreme masters and will surpass their imagination.


    The others don''t say, their flesh bodies are incomparably strong, almost comparable to leaf weight. You know, ye Chong is a person who has cultivated an immortal golden body and become holy in the flesh. And Sirius five can be compared with his flesh, which really shows a lot of problems.


    The first son of Sirius coughed at the moment. There was surprise in his eyes, then nodded and said: "Yes, so many people are right with us, but few people dare to provoke our brothers at the same time. In that case, I will give you a fair chance to fight. What I like to do most is to destroy each other in their best field. Today, I will oppress you with my body to let you know that you are arrogant and don''t destroy the golden body and archaic holy body Yes! "


    As the voice of the first son of Sirius fell, he took such a step and blew his fist towards the front. Obviously, he did not choose any concealment and skills, but wanted to press Ye Chong with the power of the flesh. If ye Chong did not dare to fight with the same power of the flesh, he would be defeated on the road of preaching.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. At the moment, his hands turned into fists, and he was also facing the first son of Sirius. In a moment, a hot light rose into the sky, and the whole world was like beating iron. All kinds of sounds came out, making people''s eardrums pierced.


    The first blow didn''t tell the winner or the loser. The next moment, a more peerless war broke out. Ye Chong''s figure dueled with the top figure of Sirius No. 1. Each blow was a physical collision. The blood and bone were seen in the move. The human spirit was really broken.


    On the other hand, the war between Taoist priest Wu Hou and the second son of Sirius has also reached a critical moment. Both sides urge their secret arts to constantly touch each other, and each blow makes the void shake.


    The remaining two Sirius are preparing to go out and suppress the small ship together, but at this time, an earth shaking wave suddenly came from a distance.


    "Back!"


    The first son of Sirius changed color and immediately urged a secret skill to sweep other Sirius disciples. He quickly stepped back.


    "Boom"


    The vast wave came from two directions. It was a terrorist attack at the holy emperor level. It was killed at this time. It shrouded the place where Sirius Wuzi and ye Chongyi were, and wanted to destroy them.


    The first shot is a unicorn. It is a creature at the holy emperor level. Obviously, it has been looking for an opportunity to kill the five sons of Sirius for a long time. At the moment, it makes a strong shot and the attack is terrible and towering.


    In the other direction, a blood Jiao was killed, and the blood light was surging, just like a blood River sweeping down from the sky. This blood Jiao was also the existence of the holy emperor level, which was extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong reacted quickly. At the first time, he urged him to shrink into inches and directly took Wu Hou and xiaolun back to avoid the near fatal blow.


    The two holy emperors made a strong move and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Sirius Wuzi and ye Chong. However, it was unexpected that even at the critical moment of the war, these young supreme masters were also very powerful and urged their respective secrets to leave at the same time.


    Moreover, since they choose to leave, the speed of both sides is very fast, and no one can track them.


    "What a pity!"


    The one horned wolf and the blood Jiao looked at each other and saw the color of regret in each other''s eyes. After waiting for such an opportunity for ten years, they didn''t expect that the critical moment had failed, which had to be lamented.


    A moment later, under another starry sky, Sirius five stopped, and they looked in one direction at the same time.


    "These creatures really deserve to die. If not for the wrong time, they would have been destroyed!" the second son of Sirius said fiercely.


    "There''s nothing wrong with these creatures. The real trouble is Ye Chong. The young supreme of the human race in this life is really unfathomable. If you encounter him next time, you must not duel with his flesh, otherwise you will probably suffer a great loss." the first son of Sirius said solemnly.


    "Brother, did you lose your flesh?" the other four Sirius were shocked. Their peers have been invincible since they sent out. Together with being the young supreme, they are not their opponents, but at the moment, the first son of Sirius actually spoke like this?


    "I didn''t lose. I just suffered a little dark loss and wasn''t hurt, but it shows from the side that the four words of this person''s immortal golden body are really not blown out. If I encounter him next time, I must try my best. If I can''t kill him, I can have a hunch that he will be one of the most troublesome opponents on the road of emperor road competition in the future!" The first son of Sirius looked cold.

 Chapter 1657

    In another direction, ye chongsan''s body appeared in a corner of the starry sky. At this moment, ye chongsan stood with his hands on his back, stared in one direction and shook his head slightly.


    "Is Sirius five really so difficult to deal with? It''s just a general feeling." xiaolun said.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with. Their strength is between Bozhong and the most important thing is that such strength is the best among the young supremacies. You see, even the one horned wolf emperor needs to wait ten years to kill them, which is enough to show their horror and strength." Ye Zhong sighed, "If you encounter them next time, you should find a way to break them one by one. Otherwise, I have a hunch that Sirius five will be the biggest obstacle to stepping on Xianqiao this time."


    "What about those Shenghuang level creatures?" Wu Houdao.


    "Those creatures don''t have to worry too much. They regard everything in stepping on the fairy bridge as their own forbidden land. Just for this, they fall behind. At the critical moment, someone will do it." Ye Zhong sneered, "the holy emperor always needs the holy emperor to deal with."


    With the end of the first confrontation between Ye Chong and the five sons of Sirius, in the next month, wars broke out in the starry sky one after another, various experts fell, and even a saint emperor was killed in the duel, shaking the starry sky.


    However, there are more and more strong people in this starry sky. People of all ethnic groups continue to enter and set foot here from many ancient worlds. They want to cross the spirit sea, step on the fairy bridge and become immortals.


    Of course, there are some relatively realistic ones, which are expecting ginseng fruit trees to fall into their own hands. Even if they can''t get the real tree, it''s good to get a completely mature fruit.


    It is also rumored that the emperor of heaven, who once preached on the fairy bridge, left his inheritance on the fairy bridge. If anyone can get it, he will definitely preach in this life. Even his emperor soldiers will appear on the fairy bridge.


    In a word, all these make this ancient starry sky more and more restless. Almost every day, various wars are breaking out, all kinds of people are fighting, and there are too many blood and bones, which makes people numb.


    "Linghai may really come to this world this time. The Terran qiankunzi has really deduced it!"


    On this day, a piece of news swept the starry sky like a hurricane, which excited many strong people. Because of his appearance, ye Chongyi fought with Sirius five, and then he completely disappeared. At the moment, there was another news, which excited many experimenters and endless ancient creatures. I don''t know how many strong people are rubbing their hands and waiting When the last moment comes.


    Qiankunzi seems to know that he can''t enter the Linghai alone with his own strength. So he has been careful deduction and repeated calculation these days, and finally figured out where the Linghai is and has a general position.


    This news is absolutely subversive. Even those ancient creatures are a little crazy. You know, they have been here for generations to enter the spirit sea and finally step into the fairy bridge. Who wants to miss such an opportunity?


    "Heaven and earth point out, probably in the other direction of the starry sky!"


    The strong powers were shocked and the heroes were boiling. Everyone went out and rushed to another place where the stars were. That place was originally full of death and silence, but with the rush of people and horses, it became vibrant in an instant.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be calm along the way. There are too many battles. Young supreme and holy emperor level creatures all attack their opponents separately, and prepare some of their own opportunities. They all go all out to prepare for the moment when Linghai appears.


    In this process, the emperor and the strong of all ethnic groups are also secretly fighting. Some protect their own ethnic groups, while others stir up the situation, making the whole situation more chaotic.


    However, even so, there was no way to prevent people from going to the dead star field. Soon, many armies came, and we could only see that this area was full of desolation and depression, and nothing else.


    In this place, you can say that you can''t see anything and there is no drop of water. As for the spirit sea, it really hasn''t appeared.


    "Our ethnic group has lived in this place for more than 100000 years and has never seen any ocean and river here. This scene is not quite right. Is someone wrong?" a saint emperor frowned.


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded. If there was a spirit sea in this area, how could they not see a drop of water? Could it be another killing game?


    "For your consideration, if the so-called spirit sea can be found and entered so easily, why wait until such a correct time point in this life?" a man in white came out. He looked like he was in his twenties with long hair and shawl. At the moment, he stood with a gentle smile on his face.


    Behind him, many powerful saints such as Terrans and Demons guarded him. Even from other races, no one dared to fight him at the moment, but to protect his integrity.


    "There should be nothing wrong with this area. Even if there is a deviation, it is not far." this person is not someone else, but the son of heaven and earth of the Terran. In a few days, he took the initiative to show up and was protected by the strong man of the holy Emperor level at the first time.


    Even if someone wants to imprison him secretly and capture him alive, he can''t do it, because he is absolutely the safest under the protection of many holy emperor powerful men. In a sense, if anyone dares to provoke him at the moment, naturally, a group of holy emperor powerful men will directly destroy that man as thugs.


    "Since it''s here, I don''t know if Taoist friends can deduce it again. If we can figure out the exact position, we may be able to open it together." a saint emperor level creature turned into a human shape, arched his hands and opened his mouth gently. He is now commensurate with his peers and dare not offend him at all.


    Wen Yan, many of the emperor''s strong men nodded and agreed. As long as qiankunzi was willing to do it, they would forcibly open the Linghai sea.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to worry. We all know that the Divine Providence will certainly consume our own life yuan. At the moment, we don''t make a bad check. Here is a ginseng fruit. If you swallow it, you can prolong your life for thousands of years. I hope you can move your Taoist friends." the one horned wolf opened his mouth and sprayed it. A ginseng fruit the size of a fist flew out and fell in front of the son of heaven and earth.


    Qiankunzi shook his head and said faintly, "there''s no need. I''ve calculated it myself. After this trip, I will not only lose my longevity, but also gain some gain. I just hope you won''t be too difficult for me at that time."


    After that, qiankunzi slowly sat in the starry sky.


    After seeing this scene, many Shenghuang strongmen looked at each other and swore with their own heart almost at the same time. Next, as long as they can open the spirit sea, they will protect the integrity of qiankunzi under any circumstances.


    After all, the secret of heaven has been too detached since ancient times. There are many things that can be calculated, but it takes a loss of life yuan to calculate these. If there is not enough guarantee, qiankunzi will never make a move.


    You know, he is the young and Supreme Master of Tianji. It is said that the deduction can be far ahead of the old man of Tianji. If the deduction could not get great benefits, would he come here?


    The next month, heaven and earth all sat in the starry sky, and the whole person''s breath became very weak, as if it had to be changed at any time. At the same time, you can see that there are wrinkles in his original young face and white hair in his long black hair. You don''t have to think about it. His deduction process must have paid a huge price and dried himself up.


    After a long time, qiankunzi suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there appeared two brightest God awns. He stared at one direction of the starry sky and said slowly, "I see that there is a god sea in that place, that direction!"


    After saying this, qiankunzi''s body swayed slightly, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was extremely weak. At the same time, there was a divine thunder falling on the curtain of heaven to kill him directly.


    Obviously, his behavior angered the secret of heaven and attracted divine punishment.


    The emperor and the strong changed color at the same time. Along the way, they still need qiankunzi to point out the maze. How can they watch him die? At that moment, some people stopped shenlei, others took out a panacea and put it into his mouth. At the same time, they did not hesitate to spend the source to repair qiankunzi''s injury.


    "Ignore me, the opportunity is fleeting. If you miss this time, you will miss the first life!" qiankunzi spewed another mouthful of blood and said quickly.


    "Boom, boom"


    Many of the emperor''s strongmen changed color and shot at the same time, blasting the starry sky pointed by qiankunzi, breaking the area, and then revealing a hole.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, a sound of waves swept across the sky, as if facing an endless sea.


    In this starry sky, there really is a sea?


    As the emperor and the strong shot one after another, we saw that the gap was expanding, just like a real space appeared, just like a real universe manifesting at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s really the legendary spirit sea. Through this, you can enter the spirit sea and finally step on the fairy bridge!"


    "Stepping on the immortal bridge seems to be true. The legend is true. As long as you can step on it one step, you can really become an immortal?" the place was completely boiling, the heroes were excited, and everyone had to kill out towards the front at the same time to watch the spirit sea at a close distance.

 Chapter 1658

    "Boom"


    The powers, almost regardless of race, rushed out towards the front at the same time. Needless to say, many powerful saints and emperors naturally took the lead, and the first batch rushed into them. Then I saw a magnificent and boundless ocean in front of me. At this moment, people seem to have come to the end of the universe.


    This sea area is called the spirit sea. The sea water seems to be liquefied from the most abundant heaven and Earth Spirit. Generally, you can get endless benefits by taking a breath in this place. At the same time, compared with this sea area, individuals are really too small. They are really not even a grain of sand.


    Next, the heroes continued to enter, and then everyone was shocked to find that this place is really too big. Can it be regarded as an ocean? It should be said that it is a whole star field!


    At the moment, big stars are floating in this ocean. Although they are broken stars, they will still rotate slowly.


    Some of these big stars took off and some fell directly into the sea, stirring up unspeakable waves, terrible and towering.


    "Even in the mythological age, most of them don''t have such a scene? Even the stars fall into the sea. This is definitely a world of the lost age! This is a part of the lost age!" someone stared at the place ahead and looked shocked.


    At this place, many people are scattered one after another. After all, this sea area is really too vast. Since you come in, there is no need to get together with the emperor and the strong, because where in this sea area can''t you get on the road? There are roads everywhere!


    If you come here, who can be sure that the emperor will get the greatest benefit? Maybe the benefits will eventually fall into the hands of an ordinary holy king, a strong man, or even a saint.


    However, although they were scattered, no one dared to rush at this moment, but everyone was observing carefully and filled with a sense of awe for mysterious and strange things.


    From a distance, you can see that the sea water is a little dark, and there is a mysterious force surging inside, which makes people vigilant. Because I really don''t know what is contained in this sea area.


    However, even the stars will be swallowed up. It can be imagined that if creatures enter the seabed, I''m afraid they will end up miserable.


    Someone tried to look for it and found that there was nothing in the sea area. Even the most common fish, shrimp and algae could not be seen, which was enough to show that this spiritual sea with abundant vitality was actually a dead sea.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if there is a problem?" an old creature sneered and opened his mouth. Then he waved his hand, and naturally several creatures went to the bottom to test.


    But after entering the spirit sea for less than a moment, the creature who entered it could not even make a miserable cry, so it was directly transformed into a mass of aura and dissipated in nothingness.


    "What is the means to turn everything into the original aura?" even the emperor and the strong change color. This sea area is really too strange, which makes people have an unimaginable feeling.


    For a time, all the powers hesitated and did not dare to approach the sea area at will for fear of causing any changes.


    However, such hesitation will not last long. Soon someone began to try to cross the sea and want to try to see what would happen along the way.


    However, after traveling less than ten thousand miles, these Pathfinder returned respectively, and each looked a little ugly.


    "Over this spiritual sea, there is an ancient way to suppress, which makes people''s holy power pass quickly, and the speed of supplement is far less than that of consumption."


    This news made people feel sensational, and those who heard it were deeply worried. They all looked at the Linghai in front in a daze, and were a little speechless for a moment. Can''t enter the sea, and can''t resist the sky. Even if this spiritual sea can really cross and become an immortal, no one can directly enter it at one time.


    This scene is really helpless.


    During this period, some people tried to urge some secret treasures to fall on the spirit sea and wanted to turn them into boats to cross the sea. But the results are the same. These secret treasures are directly melted into Reiki, and there is no way to last forever.


    There are also some strong players who control the space Avenue, trying to find out whether they can enter it and build a space channel, but as a result, they found that there is no way to use the energy of emptiness in this place. If they are forced, the end is mostly unbearable.


    "Can you only look at the treasure mountain without entering?" many strong people frowned. This scene was really unexpected and no one could think of it.


    "Eh! Look at that direction! It''s a ship!" suddenly, someone found an old ship in a sea area. It''s very magnificent. It looks like it''s going to rot everywhere, but it''s still floating on the spirit sea and drifting with the waves.


    "I understand a little. To cross the Linghai sea, only by taking such an ancient ship and walking slowly, can we finally get close to the fairy bridge!" some strong people opened their mouth thoughtfully. When they came to this step, they naturally understood many ancient secrets. At this moment, they naturally remembered when they saw these ancient ships.


    Almost in an instant, several saints and emperors joined hands and fell on these ancient ships for the first time. Then they urged the holy power at the same time, and immediately saw the old old ship thundering towards the depths of the spirit sea.


    Soon, several more ancient ships appeared. Needless to say, it was the strong saints who fell to the top at the first time and quickly went to the depths of the spirit sea. They had been one step slower than the first batch of people. At the moment, they naturally had to speed up.


    A few days later, many strong men who had not set foot on the ancient ship frowned one by one. In these days, all strong men at the saint emperor level set foot on the ancient ship and led to the fairy bridge. But the rest struggled to find the ancient ship.


    "Look, there must be other ancient ships in such a vast sea area. Although not everyone is qualified to enter it, there are absolutely many!"


    Sure enough, some people found some ancient ships one after another, because the number of these ships was really too small. Of course, a war broke out at this moment, and everyone scrambled first.


    Half a month later, ye Chong, Wu Hou and xiaolun also came to an ancient ship. They killed all the strong people who wanted to board the ship and also entered the spirit sea.


    When they urged the holy power, they found that the ancient ship crossed a large area of sea at an unimaginable speed. At least hundreds of thousands of miles later, it stopped and sailed slowly in the spirit sea.


    In this sea area, the air prohibition rules are extremely obvious. Even if it is on the deck of an ancient ship, it can''t jump more than 100 meters. If it goes up again, it will be suppressed by the rules. As for Linghai, you don''t have to consider entering it, because the sea area is more clear. Although it doesn''t look very deep and the bottom can be seen, ye Chong and his line understand that if you step into it, the consequences must be terrible.


    "Can''t you control the ancient ship?" Ye Chong urged Shengli and made another discovery. The ancient ship seemed to follow an ancient path. There was no way to control it. The strong who came here could only drift with the waves.


    "Eh, look carefully! There is an ancient ship broken in front, leaving only the deck floating. Where are the people on it?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly stared in a direction, looking a little ugly.


    Ye Chong took a breath, then looked carefully, and then he was quite surprised to find that he had really seen the ancient ship. Moreover, the ancient ship was a holy emperor, and it had been on the road for seven days with the strong of their ethnic group, but he didn''t expect that the ancient ship was actually damaged.


    On the broken ship board, you can see terrible blood, like living blood. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the blood of the holy emperor.


    "It is said that a drop of sage''s blood can kill thousands of miles. What happened to so many sage''s and Emperor''s blood here?" Xiao Lun frowned. This scene was really scary and subversive. Even the sage''s and Emperor''s strong were killed. What''s the problem.


    "The people on that ship can''t threaten a group of emperor strongmen, and they come from a group of ethnic groups. It''s impossible to have civil strife. The only possibility is that they encounter some terrible existence, and this existence can actually kill the emperor strongmen. Be careful!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth.


    "Look at that direction!" suddenly, Taoist Wu Hou pointed to the front and saw the Black Sea. At the moment, there were purple lights flashing, rising and falling, and then a figure gradually surfaced.


    This is a corpse, and the corpse has been dead for many years. Even so, his flesh has not been melted, but exudes a very terrible pressure, which is a little unimaginable.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He felt at the moment and understood that this corpse should not be an ordinary corpse. It should be a kind of God from among the three thousand gods. It is really peerless and powerful.


    This corpse died many years ago, but I don''t need to think about it. His combat power is probably beyond the realm of the holy emperor, and most of them are the strong ones in the realm of the supreme emperor.


    At the moment, he just floated away quietly. Although he just wandered around Ye Chong and others, he still made Ye Chong and his party look crazy.


    Taoist Wu Hou''s countenance changed several times, and then whispered, "this should be one of the three thousand gods. Such a constitution is known as a hundred robbers and does not die. How can he die here today? Isn''t he dead? Otherwise, why hasn''t he been melted?"


    "It should be really dead. Wudao Tianyan can''t see any vitality in him." ye Chongshen said, "however, unimaginable changes must have happened to him!"

 Chapter 1659

    In the next few days, ye Chong and his party did not encounter any danger, nor did they encounter anything beyond imagination, just as if everything they had encountered before was just a coincidence.


    On this day, an unprecedented and powerful crisis suddenly came. At this moment, several arrows broke through the air and shot at the ancient ship where ye Chong and others were located.


    However, there was a problem with the accuracy of these arrows. Except that one of them was shot by Taoist Wu Hou, the rest fell into the sea and lost their combat power.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t encounter any danger in Linghai. I met several fellow travelers first. They wanted to destroy our ancient ship and let us die directly in the sea and be melted by the sea." Taoist Wu Hou said with a gloomy look.


    Not far away, at the moment, a ship appeared, on which three figures stood with their hands on their backs, namely, arokong of the Asura family, the ancient demon family''s killing the Dharma beast, and another person looked cold and could not see his identity for a time. However, only seeing that he can stand side by side with arokong and the beast of killing the law, we know that he must be the supreme young man of a generation. At the moment, each of the three young supreme masters exudes a breath of incomparable terror, contains earth shaking evil spirit, and seems to be able to erase everything.


    Any of the three young supreme masters must be peerless and powerful. Now they are united and meet Ye Chong and his party here. They actually choose to attack first.


    "Kill the heavenly beast and arokong, very good. I don''t know who this Taoist friend is?" Taoist Wu Hou smiled angrily and said with a smile at the moment.


    "I''ve seen three people in the night of xiayecha clan." the last young supreme smiled and said.


    At this moment, the three young supreme masters are all transformed into human shapes, so they stand on the ancient ship respectively. They all have a bow in their hands. At first glance, they are at the level of Jidao holy soldiers. If they are urged, they can definitely blow the mountains and rivers into ashes. It''s really not difficult to destroy an ancient ship.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. At the moment, he turned his hands and took out a bow. It was the Yi God bow he got that year. Over the years, ye Zhong knew that the bow was refined by the holy emperor of the Yi Protoss, and its power was terrible. At the moment, he was urged by the combat power of the holy King level, and immediately saw a lot of arrows flying out towards the front. It can be said that heaven and earth broke and launched an unparalleled counterattack.


    "Whoosh"


    Arokong sneered. At the moment, he also pulled his bow and shot at Ye Chong like this. Suddenly, he saw arrows sweeping through the wind and thunder, and burst on the sky. This is also the fact that both sides are young supremacies. They are in a stalemate for a time. Otherwise, someone would have fallen into the sea.


    "Interesting!"


    In the other direction, Sirius five stood side by side on an ancient ship and rushed to this direction. Further back, the fairy purple sky, the demon sky Fox and the dwarf spirit cold, and the three young women also arrived at the moment. They stood side by side on a ship and looked peaceful.


    "All of a sudden, there are so many people here. These guys have long calculated that they want to surround and kill me?" the ferry suddenly changed color and thought of such a possibility. After all, ye Chong''s combat power is unparalleled in the world. These young supreme masters are optimistic about him and regard him as a roadblock on the emperor''s road and want to kick him away, It''s totally normal.


    "Ye Chong, we have to break through. If all these people come for us, the consequences will be unbearable!" Taoist Wu Hou''s characters change color. Even if he is more confident and ye Chong can fight again, he basically has to run away in the face of these ten young dignitaries.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth. At the moment, he pulled the bow string in his hand. In an instant, there was a terrible smell of ancient gods and Demons all over his body, which made the whole spirit sea shake slightly at the moment, and those young supreme masters in the distance trembled slightly in their hearts when they saw this scene.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye moved his killing thoughts again. He no longer shot at random, but directly shot an arrow. Suddenly, he saw the wind and thunder masterpiece on the arrow awn, and the shadow of a hundred real dragons, carrying the powerful smell of crushing the eternal void, went out to the front.


    On the opposite side, the three young supremacies of arokong, yeluo and miefa beast changed color at the same time. They didn''t expect that ye Chong''s power would be so great once he wanted to make a real move. He would have the power to overturn the world.


    "Boom"


    They urged the holy power, all kinds of brilliance rose into the sky, and the whole ancient ship seemed to be burning. At this moment, they even forced the ancient ship to move. After all, the ancient ship is the foundation to settle down on the spiritual sea. Once the ship is lost and falls into the spiritual sea, it will be directly transformed into the original aura and die with great suffocation.


    "Shua Shua"


    Yi divine bow contains a strong will. It has always been an arrow without empty hair. At the moment, it just follows the ancient ship. It doesn''t seem to fall to the top and will never stop.


    "Open it for me!"


    The beast who killed the Dharma turned and shot first. At this moment, he opened his mouth and sprayed. An ancient Rune appeared directly, which wanted to ban and seal the ten thousand dharmas, and covered the place in front.


    However, ye Chong''s arrow was really too sharp. It was just an arrow. He directly pierced the rune hole, and continued to rush towards the ship where the three beasts of the law were.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He directly urged the secret skill, put his hands forward and wanted to stop the arrow.


    However, the power of this arrow was beyond imagination. It was just the first contact with the miefa beast, which shocked the miefa beast back a few steps. At the same time, it was like life. At the moment when arokong and yeluo couldn''t react, it directly fell on the hull.


    "No!"


    The three young supreme masters change color at the same time. This arrow is really too terrible. It seems to destroy their ship anyway. It is really transcendental terror.


    No one thought that ye Chong''s all-out strike was so terrible. Although there were reasons for the strength of Yi God''s bow, it also explained Ye Chong''s unparalleled combat power from the side.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ancient ship burst into light and burst into pieces. There is no doubt that the ancient ships in this spiritual sea must be extraordinary. Even if the emperor wants to destroy them, it is a little difficult. But ye Chong''s attack was too overbearing and contained great power. He actually destroyed the ancient ship directly.


    "Boom"


    The three young dignitaries stepped on a board and fled to the distance to avoid the aftereffects of the blow. Otherwise, they may not even have the last chance to settle down.


    "What a domineering arrow!"


    Not only the three young supreme masters, but even Sirius five saw this scene, their pupils contracted rapidly, and cold awns appeared in their eyes.


    Because, after the arrow exploded, it did not dissipate, but directly carried the threat of terror, one into three, directly carrying the aftermath of the hull explosion, sweeping away towards the location of the three young supreme masters.


    Needless to say, ye Chong also contained the peerless magic of changing the stars in this arrow. Unexpectedly, he manifested the power of explosion at the critical moment, and all attacked the three young supreme masters.


    There is no doubt that he calculated everything before he took the shot.


    Xianzu zikong, demon Tianhu and dwarf Linghan, all three young women show dignified color. Although they have no direct conflict with Ye Zhong, they have to admit that such an arrow is really too scary.


    At the moment, the three young supreme masters shot quickly and had to urge their own secret arts to stop Ye Chong''s attack. When they stepped on the wood and fell on the spirit sea, they looked very hard to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong didn''t do it again. Sirius five has arrived. The ships of both sides are less than a hundred feet. At the moment, Sirius five has also turned into human shape, but their breath is still trembling.


    "Ye Chong, today I see how you run!"


    The fifth son of Sirius killed, and his body was like a divine awn. He shot out at the place where ye Chong was. This time, he wanted to kill Ye Chong before the four brothers.


    This speed is really too fast. Obviously, although the Sirius family did not master the world speed such as shrinking into inches and Kunpeng escape, it was no worse.


    Especially at this moment, the fifth son of Sirius is killed. Everywhere he goes, the void collapses, the sea roars and the clouds collapse, just like a demon.


    Ye Chong''s body soared into the air and directly urged him to shrink to an inch. Almost at the first time, he came to the place in front of Sirius''s fifth son and blew out his fist.


    The fifth son of Sirius shrunk his eyes. When the first son of Sirius fought with Ye Zhong, he suffered a small loss on his flesh. Although his flesh is a line stronger than the first son of Sirius, he doesn''t have much. Originally, he was going to urge all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets to kill Ye Chong at one stroke, but he didn''t expect that ye Chong''s speed was so fast that he came to his front at the first time.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s fist peak roared out towards the front, directly breaking the void. This most pure bombardment contains unimaginable combat power. The fifth son of Sirius can''t retreat at this moment.


    He had to choose a close shot, mix flesh and secret arts, and kill at the same time.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sounds sounded like beating iron, and the terrible sounds were heard all the time, like two comets colliding on the sky. At any moment, it was a splash of fire. If one was accidentally swept into it, the end would be terrible.

 Chapter 1660

    According to the deduction of the fifth son of Sirius, the two sides were supposed to compete with each other by secret magic, but it was unexpected that ye Chong''s speed was faster than expected. It was like forging iron. Every blow was deafening.


    "Open it for me!"


    The fifth son of Sirius roared at the moment, just like the recovery of the demon God. At the moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a hanging galaxy, which directly swept the earth breaking momentum, carrying 10000 clouds and clouds, and suppressed the past towards the front.


    It''s like the emergence of a real world, just like a universe was pulled here out of thin air. The chaos burst at this moment, and the stars rotate at this moment. It seems to integrate Ye Chong''s whole person into the hanging galaxy and completely refine it into the most original essence.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t flinch. At the moment, he urged his fists to kill in front of him. Each blow made the stars dim and the universe collapse.


    This is more powerful than who. The two strong people compete with each other like this. Each blow contains supreme authority and wants to suppress each other. This is like two young gods and Demons colliding. The degree of terror is really beyond imagination.


    "I can''t imagine that Sirius is so powerful. It''s really a rare opponent in the world. If five Sirius come out together, it''s really a great and lonely power. Unless several young supremacies of the Terran choose to join hands, no race can be the opponent of Sirius." xiaolun shook his head and looked dignified.


    But is it possible for the youth supreme of the Terran to join hands? It''s basically impossible. Not to mention the gratitude and resentment between Fang and King Xuan, it''s said that ye Chong and several other young supremacies of the Terran have a hatred that can''t be eliminated. If you have the opportunity, you absolutely don''t mind completely destroying each other.


    Suddenly, a peerless and powerful wave spread over, and a terrible blood evil spirit spread out at the moment, as if even the spirit sea was about to crack.


    At this moment, the Asura family arokong shot again. His hands changed, and a terrible sea of blood appeared behind him. In this way, with the power of killing all ages and the blue sky, he pressed horizontally towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong looked calm, just like a human real dragon. At the moment, he rose up in the air and collided with the fifth son of Sirius. At the moment, he almost pressed him, killing the fifth son of Sirius almost to show his prototype.


    Then, the two sides suddenly separated. Ye chongmeng waved his hand. In his eyes, Taiji Taoist eyes completely urged, and a light of eyes swept out at the moment, carrying the true meaning of crushing all things.


    Let you have thousands of innocent souls in the sea of blood of the Asura family. I will wipe them out with my eyes!


    In an instant, the whole sea of blood burst, and blood waves turned into nothingness in the void, just like countless innocent souls wailing at the moment.


    Sirius''s fifth son''s look changed. At the moment, he chose to step back. Although his look was ugly, he didn''t want to fight with Ye Chong. After all, the two sides had fought like that just now. If his body was not as strong, he would have suffered a lot at the moment. At this moment, the fifth son of Sirius had to admit the evaluation of Ye Zhong by the first son of Sirius. His flesh is peerless and powerful, which is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, ye Chong turned around and killed arokong. This time, he was really angry. His Taiji Taoist eye and the five element Taoist sword killed arokong in the field. At the same time, ye Chong''s only holy palace emerged. A statue of the future took one step, killed the fifth son of Sirius, blocked him from the outside world, and couldn''t get close for a time.


    Aro Kong looked angry. You don''t have to think about it. Ye Chong despised him. This meaning is really obvious. This is to kill him first and then fight with the fifth son of Sirius. This is to look down on him and treat him as a weak person.


    A generation of young supremacy, who pushed the existence of the same generation in the Asura family, was despised by people at the moment? At this moment, arokong''s heart was like a fire burning. At this moment, it was difficult for him to see the extreme. His hands rotated rapidly, and the whole sea of blood turned into a blood moon, pressing down towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Needless to say, at the moment, arokong has pushed his secret art to the extreme. The killing power contained in this secret art is really conceivable. If it directly falls on Ye Chong, even if ye Chong''s body is unparalleled, most of the end will be terrible.


    Ye Chong''s hands moved and directly moved the spirit sea below with the stars moving at the moment, directly condensed the sea water into a water moon, directly hit the place in front, and met the blood moon.


    The two sides are like comets hitting the earth, with the tip of a needle facing the wheat awn. At this moment, the two killing moves touch each other in an instant. In an instant, the heaven and earth overturn and the stars shake, and everything seems to collapse.


    When everything calmed down, ye Chong looked indifferent. A five-color Dao sword appeared in his palm. At the moment, with the vibration of his wrist, all kinds of swords roared towards the front. It was really killing!


    Even if the great enemy is surrounded at the moment and Sirius Wuzi, miefatian beast and yeluo of yecha family are present, he is also unscrupulous. In any case, he wants to destroy the great enemy in front of him and completely destroy arokong.


    Aro Kong changed color. Now his hands were a little, and a blood ring appeared in front of him. He used this blood ring to destroy a saint emperor level creature, which is enough to show the horror of this blood ring.


    However, even if he sacrificed the blood ring at the moment, it was not of great use. Because ye Chong really has the unparalleled intention of killing. The terrible idea of killing rises to the sky. Whoever comes can''t stop his idea of killing.


    This determination makes everyone know that if ye Chong is really ready to do his best, anyone who wants to block the way will be crushed by him. At this moment, Sirius''s fifth son''s heart pounded. He immediately stopped his action and watched the scene quietly.


    "Boom"


    The universe is broken and ghosts are crying and howling. Each sword of Ye Zhong contains a great momentum of imposing on all ages. The five swords rise together, representing the five elements. At this moment, the five elements are born and destroyed, grow, collide with each other, and kill together towards the front.


    "Boom, boom"


    The murderous spirit continues to spread, and the Dao sword in Ye Chong''s hand continues to cut out. Each of his swords contains a supreme consciousness, which is only to completely destroy the arokong opposite.


    Although this is not a close war, it is more intense than a close war, because all mysteries and ancient methods are constantly emerging and touching each other.


    Ye Chong shot one after another, almost cutting more than 100 times in an instant, which is equivalent to a hundred terrible wars between the two sides, which is extremely terrible.


    Each sword contains a strange true meaning, which is the embodiment of his Taoism. All kinds of magical powers and secrets are contained in the sword. All kinds of Taoism are different, but the power is extremely great.


    Although the two sides are attacking from a distance, this war is more intense. It is the most direct confrontation and the strongest duel. Between these 100 moves, the two sides will definitely distinguish between victory and loss and life and death!


    To some extent and in a sense, this is a bloody battle at the peak. One of the two sides will eventually fall down, because both sides are murderous and the war intention shocked the world.


    "Click"


    Finally, the blood ring sacrificed by arokong burst at the moment. After all, he was a step slower at the beginning, and in this level of war, it was really a step slower, and then it was a step slower.


    "Open it for me!" arokong roared. Another secret treasure appeared on his body. He wanted to block Ye Chong''s attack, but it was useless. His secret treasure burst in an instant.


    "Poof"


    These 100 swords represent Ye Chong''s essence, energy and spirit. They are the embodiment of his invincible will. They are invincible, evolve thousands of methods, and finally fall on arokong at the same time.


    "Poof"


    The young supreme of the Asura generation, who is the most likely person to preach in this life, at this moment, it turns into a blood mist and explodes, and the glittering bones are flying in the blood.


    Ye Chong looked cold and didn''t continue to fight. He looked at the blood mist and the broken bones. Then he slowly turned back and looked behind him. The threat was obvious.


    "Ah"


    The shrill roar came out, and the God of arokong rose up to the sky and wanted to condense into flesh and blood in an instant.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to continue like this. Ye Chong just swept out his eyes this time, which directly shattered the God at this moment.


    A generation of young supreme masters, with endless regret and unwilling, completely fell at this moment, and both form and spirit disappeared.


    Everyone is awe inspiring. Ye Chong''s means are really terrible. What if he is the same young supreme? He can kill like this! This makes people have to be extremely alert to him and list him as the most dangerous person.


    Before, Sirius''s second son needed 300 moves to kill the Cyclops. At the moment, ye Chong used 101 moves directly, which made arokong be killed directly.


    Such achievements are incomparably brilliant. They are both young and supreme, and they will be afraid of incomparably.


    At this moment, the look of night falling and killing the Dharma beast is extremely cold. They walk along the same road with arokong. Naturally, they have friendship, but at this moment, they can only watch arokong''s form and spirit disappear. They can''t even stop it. At this moment, their face is really gloomy like water, and it''s difficult to see the extreme.


    The two of them are more powerful than arokong. They stare at Ye Chong at the moment. Although they are a little afraid, they still want to kill Ye Chong at the moment.


    After all, they all know that if ye Chong is born and separated today, it is equivalent to developing his invincible momentum among the young supreme. This is definitely not a good thing!

 Chapter 1661

    "You''re very good, and I won''t bully you. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to recover, and then you and I will continue the war!" the fifth son of Sirius should go out first and stare at the place ahead with fierce eyes.


    He is a little dissatisfied at the moment. In the process of fighting with Ye Zhong, arokong actually inserted halfway and was directly cut off by Ye Zhong. This became a thorn in the heart of the fifth son of Sirius. At the moment, he wanted to pull it out and kill Ye Chong with the supreme magic.


    It is indeed a great deterrent for ye Chong to kill a young supreme by such means, but it is undoubtedly impossible to make these young supreme surrender in the field.


    After all, each of these young supreme masters has invincible self-confidence and wind color. They come from different races and push invincible existence on the road of different trials. If there was no real war, how could they retreat because of the words of others?


    At the moment when the fifth son of Sirius was about to speak, the fairy goddess zikong suddenly spoke and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a critical moment yet. There are many ancient creatures eyeing around. There are endless dangers ahead. How many people can cross the sea is uncertain. What we have to do now should be to cross the sea hand in hand, not to live and die inexplicably in this place, because it''s meaningless."


    "I don''t think some people should cross the sea, otherwise I will feel very eye-catching." the fifth son of Sirius sneered.


    "Yes, some people should have an end." the two young supreme masters, miefa beast and yeluo, also said so and forced them to come forward.


    Ye Chong stared at the fifth son of Sirius with an impassive face and was ready to destroy him by thunder. At this moment, ye Chong''s killing intention spread out. It can be said that he was no weaker than anyone in his life! At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou also stood up, his eyes were like cold electricity, and was ready to take action at any time.


    Obviously, he cooperates with Ye Chong. At the moment, he wants to block others. After ye Chong strongly destroys one person, he will break other existence one by one.


    "Everybody, you''d better calm down, otherwise, our so-called trial practitioners will really only become a complete joke." zikong slowly opened his mouth.


    She had a lot of news and basically said with certainty that in the front, most of the creatures at the holy emperor level such as Unicorn dragon, giant turtle and blood Jiao would block the way and want to destroy these young supreme masters and seize their opportunities and fortune.


    Because the Terran universe once calculated that if there was a real chance in stepping on the fairy bridge, it would probably fall into the hands of these young supreme masters, and such words have been heard for a long time. It is likely that not only those ancient creatures, but even the powerful saints from all ethnic groups, will covet these young supreme masters.


    "Several old people think they can turn the sky? If they encounter it, kill them all!" the fifth son of Sirius sneered. The one horned wolf once attacked and killed them, and almost succeeded. This is a great threat to them. At the moment, his evil spirit spread out, and he has the threat of terror.


    "No matter what, kill Ye Chong first. We''ll work together to eliminate such a mess. We must be able to better cooperate!" miefa beast said with a dark face. He knew very well that ye Chong and his gratitude and resentment could not be dispelled.


    In that case, we should completely destroy Ye Chong at this moment, instead of watching him rise. No young supreme wants someone to stand in front of him and become an invincible figure. The best way is to completely destroy him when he doesn''t really become a talent. There''s no better way.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the three young supreme masters gathered around and were ready to kill Ye Chong, suddenly, there was a terrible wave spreading out in the depths of the spirit sea. There was an earth shaking war ahead, and a trace of war spirit rose into the sky. It can be said that it was divine power, just like the awakening of an ancient god.


    The young Supreme Master who was going to fight a bloody battle was slightly shocked at the moment, and then stopped at the same time and looked in that direction.


    It can be seen that a huge bird is shrouded in dark fire. With each blow, it can burn the sky and annihilate the whole sky and sea.


    These scenes are terrible. People can only see that the whole sky and sea are burning in front of them. It is obvious that the impressiveness of this move is the existence of the holy emperor among the ancient creatures, the dark fire bird that once resurrected the beast against the leaf.


    Obviously, at the moment, he was in great trouble. Although he tried his best, he still had a pair of cold eyes staring at him. The real body of the figure was invisible, but the breath was too penetrating.


    At the moment, the dark fire sparrow went all out, and most of them urged some of the life magic powers they only mastered to the extreme. However, the vague figure killed close to the top of the dark fire sparrow, which made the war extremely fierce.


    However, after a while, the blood drops of the emperor fell into the spirit sea, and various visions emerged.


    "What kind of person is it? Unexpectedly, a holy emperor was wounded in just a few moves. Looking at this momentum, it is mostly to destroy the strong man of the holy emperor. Who is it?"


    This group of young dignitaries are creepy. Standing at their level, they understand how difficult it is to destroy the emperor and the strong.


    Even if they have endless potential, strong inheritance and mysterious treasures, they seem to have only a dead end if they encounter the existence that can destroy the emperor.


    "I recognize it! It''s the body!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou suddenly looked a little moved, saw a vague figure, and remembered the ancient corpse they saw on the sea that day.


    Ye Zhong urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes, and blood and tears came out of his eyes, but a moment later he nodded and said, "yes, that''s the body!"


    It is said that the immortal body among the three thousand gods is suspected to have the combat power of the supreme emperor''s realm. It floats in the spirit sea. Its flesh does not melt and is suspected to be alive.


    At the moment, he seemed to have no mind and only fighting instinct, but even so, it seemed that he was more powerful and terrible. Even if he is facing the best of the holy emperor, even if he only urges the physical combat power, he can still push horizontally and invincible.


    At this time, the dark fire bird really didn''t see enough. His past prestige and other things were useless. At the moment, he was chased and killed like this. He was bleeding all over, and a pair of wings were almost torn off.


    This is one of the three thousand divine bodies in the legend. After practicing in the realm of the supreme emperor, even after many years, I don''t know why I recovered. I don''t master the secret arts and powers. I only have the power of the flesh. I still kill a holy emperor. Alas, there is no backhand power at all.


    "One of the three thousand gods has such power when stepping into the realm of the supreme emperor. If you can preach, is it one of the most terrible heavenly emperors in ancient times?" Ye Chong said to himself. At the moment, his eyes flash. Since ancient times, three thousand gods have rarely appeared, but if each God grows up, it is unmatched by ordinary strong people.


    At the moment, the dark fire bird also gave up resistance. He seemed to understand that he could not be the opponent of the terror in front of him. At the moment, he went all out to the sky and just wanted to escape from that area.


    But he didn''t have that chance at all. Any of the three thousand gods is said to be invincible in the world, and it''s hard to meet an enemy in the world. Otherwise, would he be called a God?


    At this moment, as soon as the corpse stepped on the spirit sea, he saw the blue waves rising into the sky, carrying his body to kill in the sky, and then grabbed a wing of the dark fire bird.


    With the sound of "hiss", patches of blood splashed like heavy rain at the moment. I saw that one wing of the dark fire bird was torn and patches of blood spilled. This scene was really bloody and cruel.


    "Ah"


    The dark fire bird screamed at the moment, and it really looked desperate. At the moment, it completely fell into the hands of the corpse and could no longer struggle.


    A scarlet light appeared in the immortal eyes, and then pulled it again, directly tearing the body of the dark fire bird into two parts, and then grabbed its spirit and crushed it into fly ash.


    The whole spirit sea was silent, only the huge body fell from the sky to the sea, and then gradually melted away.


    "No, it''s really a corpse. It''s not a corpse family, nor a feathered corpse. How can it recover like this? And what''s the matter with the unparalleled combat power in front of him?" the fairy purple sky muttered to himself at the moment, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    The other young supreme masters were all thrilled at the moment. Basically, everyone saw that there was a corpse floating in the spirit sea, which was obviously the one in front of them. Originally, they thought it had little to do with themselves, but they didn''t expect it to happen in an instant.


    "Even the body of the holy emperor has been melted away, but the body floats in the spirit sea. It doesn''t melt at all, and has the peak combat power before his death. Shouldn''t he actually be the embodiment of the spirit sea and recover at the critical moment?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said.


    Many people look more and more difficult to see when they hear the speech. If Taoist Wu Hou''s inference is true, they will probably encounter similar scenes in the future. At that time, how many people can resist?


    No wonder, the fairy purple sky has repeatedly stressed that the young supreme should work together and make progress together at this moment.


    Even the young supreme, no one dares to speak nonsense at the moment, but each one is staring at the front with a wary face in case of any changes.

 Chapter 1662

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, the cold and terrible eyes slowly disappeared, and then I saw the twilight slowly dispersed. The powerful immortal body threw itself into the spirit sea again and disappeared.


    When it reappears, no one knows whether to keep quiet or cause shocking changes again.


    This scene made all the murderous young supreme masters silent. Before, they all wanted to kill each other. But at the moment, they were silent, and no one dared to do it again, for fear that they might accidentally attract the immortal body.


    After a moment of silence, everyone went on the road respectively, including Sirius five, night fall, killing the Dharma beast and other favorite beings. At the moment, they all went directly on the road without causing disputes again.


    So they went to the front on the ancient ship, and everyone looked silent.


    "Not quite right, it''s weird!" Ye Chong frowned. At the moment, his fighting spirit converged and he was meditating. Every inch of the spirit sea was somewhat beyond imagination. There was no way to predict what would happen next.


    "It''s said that once you get there, you can step on the immortal bridge and become an immortal. It''s absolutely normal that such a strange thing will happen. Look carefully at the distant places. There are stars falling in those places. Everything is beyond imagination." Taoist Wu Hou pointed to a direction and said.


    Smell speech, not just Ye Chong, more than ten young supreme masters around all looked in that direction at the same time, and then they could see a vast sea area. The end of the horizon was almost invisible. At the end, big stars were rising and falling, just like the evolution and birth and death of the ancient universe.


    "Is it said that the lost era is a part of the lost world?" many people frown, and the color in their look is more strange.


    Next, many young supreme masters went on the road with tacit understanding. Although there was a succession, no one made a move. They all carefully went to the place where the dark fire birds fell, trying to see what happened.


    "Well"


    When approaching, everyone was slightly stunned, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes.


    Because, in the place where the dark fire sparrow fell, you can see a huge sea eye at the moment. The sea eye rotates slightly and just collapses into a small vortex in the spirit sea. At the same time, in the depths of the sea eye, strands of sacred and peaceful breath spread from it, full of pure white and brilliant colors, just like the power of flying immortals, which makes people feel that they can become immortals as long as they take a sip.


    The scene in front of us was too gorgeous and bright, as if a part of the immortal domain had fallen here. These sacred and peaceful smells are like immortal Qi, which makes any martial artist feel excited when he sees them.


    "The legendary soul spring in the sea? Does this thing really exist?" the fairy purple sky was slightly stunned, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes. "Isn''t this something that can appear in myths and legends? If this sea eye is really a soul spring in the sea, the spring in it can prolong life for more than a thousand years by swallowing it."


    Hearing the words of the fairy purple sky, many people were slightly stunned, and then finally understood why the ghost fire bird was attracted by this Lingquan at the moment. The reason is really simple, that is, he wants to prolong his life and enter the sea eye and the spiritual spring. But it must have been his behavior to the immortal body, which eventually brought him murder and robbery.


    Not only Ye Chong and others look shocked at the moment, but even Sirius Wuzi, who is not afraid of heaven, has a fine light shining in their eyes at the moment.


    "There is a spirit spring in the spirit sea, and it can prolong life for thousands of years. How is the spirit spring of the flesh and bones of the living dead so similar to the legend of the mythical age?" Taoist Wu Hou murmured.


    It is said that Jingwei, the daughter of the emperor of heaven, filled the sea with stones. Finally, she fell into the sea. Where she fell, she produced a spiritual spring. As long as she swallowed it, she could prolong her life for thousands of years and the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    This legend seems very mysterious. It sounds like something in the mythical age, but I have never heard that the daughter of the ancient Heavenly Emperor fell in this way.


    However, the legend of piansheng is widely spread in the mortal world and exists in all circles.


    At the moment, the spiritual spring in front of us seems to be virtually equal to the legend, which has to be silent and thought-provoking.


    "If the legend is true and a daughter of the Heavenly Emperor falls here, what is there in the spiritual spring? An emperor''s soldier? Or an inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor?" someone murmured and looked incredible. If the legend is true, the value of the spiritual spring is really too great.


    All the young supreme masters are silent at this moment, and everyone is silent. Although this is just a guess, everyone present has a hunch that this kind of guess is inseparable. No one wants to miss this opportunity against the sky. Not to mention Ye Chong, even the young supreme masters such as night falling, killing the fatian beast and the demon family Tianhu frown slightly at this moment.


    In the spirit sea, in the sea eye and above the spirit spring, the light column of immortality rises into the sky, bright and dazzling, with strands of immortality.


    Sirius five was trying to take the lead, but at this moment, they took a breath and had to stop at this moment.


    Because, they clearly saw that the immortal body that had already disappeared appeared again, and the eyes of the corpse slowly opened and closed, and there were fine mans spreading out from it.


    It can be imagined that this is definitely not an ordinary corpse. Even creatures at the holy emperor level, such as the dark fire bird, have been destroyed, not to mention others.


    At this moment, not only Sirius Wuzi subconsciously chose to step back, but even other young supreme masters did not dare to do it at will for fear of accidentally causing this sudden body.


    It can be said that everyone present at this moment is extremely speechless. They are not only unable to enter the sea eye in front of them, but also most of them will miss a great fortune. This feeling makes people feel incomparable vomiting blood.


    "Even if you can''t get the internal fortune, those spiritual fluids are invaluable!" xiaolun said with a look of regret. Even if he exists, he is very excited at the moment, not to mention others.


    "I don''t believe I can''t even get a drop of spiritual liquid. I want to see when the body will disappear!" Wu Houdao gnashed his teeth and didn''t give up. The legendary Lingquan, where the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor threw herself, how can she miss it? Even if you only get a drop of liquid inside, it is unimaginable.


    At this moment, not only Ye Chong and his entourage, but also miefa beast and yeluo who stepped on the board did not leave. They have an incomparable desire for the things in the Lingquan, not only for those Lingye, but also for the possible inheritance of the emperor or the emperor''s soldiers.


    The Sirius five, the fairy purple sky, the demon Tianhu and the dwarf Linghan all sat down on their ancient ships and waited quietly for the right time to come.


    With the passage of time, we can see that the sea area has become less calm. Occasionally, we can see the ups and downs of stars, and then fall into the black ocean, with waves sweeping hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Many people are on alert, because there are stars falling one after another at the moment. Such a scene is like going to destroy the world, which makes people doubt and look creepy.


    "The big stars are floating here, stirring up thousands of waves. What does this mean?" someone frowned and his face was full of doubt.


    No one can answer this question. After all, few people have been able to enter this spiritual sea since ancient times.


    Like Ye Chong, he cultivated the young Supreme Master of the heavenly eye of martial arts. At the moment, he swept away in all directions. On the one hand, he wanted to detect the danger in advance, on the other hand, he wanted to find a way to enter the spiritual spring.


    Half a month later, ye Chong stopped searching. He tried his best and paid a huge price. Finally, he forgot to wear through the bottom of the Linghai sea.


    In that place, there was no thing suspected of being inherited by the emperor of heaven, nor the so-called imperial soldiers of Huangdao, but there was a chaotic thunder flash on the seabed, so that the whole seabed was covered by thunder.


    "No, how could there be thunder at the bottom of the sea? Could it be that there will be some great changes here?" Ye Zhong frowned. "Or is it that this place has been like this since ancient times? In fact, it is not the same as that legend?"


    Taoist Wu Hou said, "if it is not the place described in the legend and there is no emperor inheritance or emperor soldiers in it, there is no need to waste time here. God knows when the immortal body will recover?"


    Smelling the speech, ye nodded emphatically, compared a gesture and set out first.


    In addition to his party, Sirius five also chose to go on the road after a moment of hesitation.


    Then, the other young supreme masters chose to go on their own. After all, all these things in front of them are indispensable. Since there is nothing worth looking forward to inside, they should leave decisively instead of pestering here.


    However, after another 100000 miles, these young supreme masters were stunned again, and a touch of shock appeared on their faces.


    At the front, another immortal light rose into the sky and directly broke through the nine clouds.


    The immortal light was incomparably rich, just like the essence. Even some stars in the sky were pierced and swaying constantly.


    This scene is unimaginable, because there is another sea eye under the immortal light, and the smell inside is more terrible.

 Chapter 1663

    It seems as like as two peas in the sea, and it is just like the spring in the sea before it is encountered. It is only a small scale of the spring. It is a large scale version. The breath is more rich and amazing. If you swallow it, it will have unimaginable advantages, even two thousand years.


    "It''s another Lingquan in the sea. If the legend is true, shouldn''t this Lingquan be the only one?" Zhu Qiang frowned and couldn''t understand for a moment. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on zikong, as if waiting for her to explain.


    However, zikong also frowned. She stared at the front, and a confused color appeared on her face. Obviously, she had something very certain before, but she couldn''t be so sure at the moment.


    "Someone once fought here." Taoist Wu Hou slowly opened his mouth and felt the breath around him.


    Others calmed down and naturally felt that there should have been two or three strong men at the saint emperor level. From the residual smell, they should have escaped and not fallen here.


    "What is it that is so powerful that even two or three holy emperors have been beaten and fled?" Ye Chong was a little speechless. The holy emperors are so terrible. If they work together, they will be more powerful. How can they be easily destroyed.


    While ye Chong was talking, he saw a corpse in the spirit sea. Suddenly, another corpse appeared silently. The corpse did not melt away. The clothes on his body were incomparably old, and his hair covered his face, making people unable to see his face clearly. But even so, the young supreme masters at the scene judged for the first time that the body must be one of the three thousand gods. Even if it was impossible to determine which constitution of the three thousand gods for a time, they could definitely understand that the body in front of them would not be weaker than the immortal body before.


    Everyone looked ugly and took a breath. Almost no need to think about it. The corpse should be the same as the previous immortal body, guarding the Lingquan in the sea in front of us. As long as the Lingquan is not moved, it seems that the corpse will not move and there will be no change.


    "Isn''t it because of the lost era that there is any tradition inherited and manipulated everything here in the dark? These corpses don''t seem to exist naturally, but they must be arranged by someone. And what kind of combat power should the people who can arrange all this?"


    "No way! No one can live that long!"


    The lost era is even farther away than the mythical era. It belongs to an era that can hardly be traced back. How can the orthodoxy of that era still exist today? How could people in that era still be alive? No one can live that long unless he becomes an immortal.


    "Is the legend here true? Stepping on the immortal bridge can become an immortal? If so, it is not impossible for people from lost times to live in this life." a young Supreme Master opened his mouth, but he also looked at a daze when he said so. Obviously, he had no confidence in his own judgment.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, ye Chong left first. With this corpse to guard him, even the emperor and the strong have no choice but to die. What can they do? Can only be out of sight for the net, the first time to leave.


    However, along the way, there are two spiritual springs in the sea, one larger than the other, and the breath contained in the other is richer than the other.


    Obviously, those powerful saints and emperors are thinking about these spiritual springs in the sea. For them, the effect of these spiritual liquids is definitely not weaker than that of ordinary immortal drugs. Although swallowing them can not live the second, it is definitely not a big problem to prolong their life for thousands of years.


    "It''s not quite right to see so many spiritual springs appear. Should it not? These spiritual springs can also be divided into true and false? If so, I''m afraid that only when we find the real spiritual springs can we have the opportunity to seize the internal fortune, while other spiritual springs, if they are close, will only have a dead end." xiaolun muttered. He is also well-informed. This calculation is not unreasonable.


    Ye Chong frowned and shook his head a moment later: "It should not be so, but I have a bolder guess, that is, the spiritual springs we saw along the way are actually one, but in the long years, the originally huge spiritual springs are about to dry up, so they become many small spiritual springs. The really important spiritual springs should still be in the center of all small spiritual springs."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s guess, Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun muttered and didn''t say anything.


    After all, such speculation is not reliable, but one thing may be certain is that there must be some unimaginable fortune behind these spiritual springs, but whether we can be sure, find it, and have the courage to enter it is another matter.


    Three days later, ye Zhong and others saw the seventh Lingquan in the sea, which was larger than the six before, which seemed to confirm Ye Zhong''s statement to a certain extent.


    At the moment, an earth shaking war is taking place in this place. A group of young supreme masters are watching from a distance, and no one chooses to approach.


    "Jidao eclosion corpse?"


    Ye Chong stared in that direction, and then recognized that the person who took the hand was the emperor and strong man of the eclosion corpse family, and must have experienced nine turns and turned into the existence of the extreme eclosion corpse.


    This kind of existence can be regarded as the peak level among the people with feathered corpses, but at the moment, it seems that it will be defeated at any time.


    Because his opponent was incomparably powerful, he was wearing ancient war clothes and embroidered with various totems. He spread a world-class prestige all over his body. It seemed that he could sweep the sky and sweep everything.


    This is another corpse. At first glance, there is no mind, only the power of the flesh, but his breath is still terrible, divine power and invincible loneliness.


    His body seemed to contain a sun, emitting a terrible road wheel sound. The whole person was trembling slightly, and even his hair seemed to glow.


    One of the three thousand divine bodies, the solar body!


    Many people recognize this constitution, because among the three thousand divine bodies, the sun body and the Taiyin body are known as extremely powerful. These two constitutions are the most famous and best recognized.


    The fairy purple sky stared at the front and sighed: "if such a constitution flows into our fairy family, most of them can give birth to more terrible offspring."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard the words. The fairy family seems to be a little crazy over the years. They even want to make the idea of the body.


    At the moment, this solar body is really a bit invincible.


    The extremely eclosic corpse is definitely the peak among the strong saints. It can be regarded as a figure who is only one step away from becoming the king of eclosion, master all kinds of magical powers and secrets, and have the supreme holy soldier in hand.


    But it was useless. At the moment, he was hit by the sun body with bare hands and vomited blood. Even if he urged the supreme holy soldier in his hand, he couldn''t stop such an attack.


    Finally, he lost. A pair of black-and-white feathered wings behind him were torn in half and smashed into the spirit sea.


    "Ah"


    Ji Dao''s eclosion corpse didn''t want to think at the moment. He roared and opened the way with the supreme holy soldier in his hand, and then ran away directly, ignoring even his face.


    A solar body can kill the pinnacle of the feathered corpse family and run away. It can be imagined that the combat power of the solar body. At the moment, he turned into a corpse and had such combat power. If he was alive, who knows how powerful his combat power would be?


    Any one of the three thousand divine bodies, if cultivated to the extreme, is an invincible existence in the world! Unfortunately, the divine body generally cannot meet. Once it meets, it will be divided into life and death.


    The immortal body, the sun body and other three thousand gods, any one is lonely and invincible, but their bodies have become the guardians of the spiritual spring in the sea. This scene is really frightening. So powerful existence has fallen. After death, they don''t enter reincarnation and become sad and helpless guardians. What can people say?


    Three days later, someone found the Lingquan in the eight seas, which also contained strong vitality.


    At this moment, the two holy emperors of the demon clan join hands to urge unimaginable magic powers to destroy the mysterious corpses they encounter.


    But it''s no use. Even the two powerful demons are losing together. Fortunately, they have long been prepared and all fled at the moment of falling.


    So far, at least half of the emperor''s strong who came here have shot, and most of them have lost. Those who are unlucky have fallen directly into the spirit sea.


    It can be said that in this place, these ancient corpses are invincible and no one can resist.


    "The strong men of the corpse clan don''t know whether they have ever shot? If it''s not so special here, these corpses fall into the hands of the corpse clan, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." Ye Zhong is a little lucky. Fortunately, he figured out that the corpse clan should have no such means against the sky. Otherwise, the fate nearby doesn''t say that it will be an unimaginable disaster if these corpses fall into the hands of the corpse clan.


    Finally, ye Chong and other young supreme masters found the ninth and largest Lingquan.


    Viewed from the position, the last Lingquan should be surrounded by the other eight Lingquan from eight directions, which exactly corresponds to the legendary eight trigrams.


    And this Lingquan is incomparably huge, vast and boundless. The immortal light it spreads is not a bundle, but a large area, just like the sky light directly scattered from the sky.


    Compared with the Lingquan in front of us, even if all the previous eight people are together, they are nothing at all.


    It can be said that all those who entered the spirit sea and didn''t fall down now came here, and everyone looked a little dignified.


    At the same time, there was a clear sense that there was the breath of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers in this Lingquan.

 Chapter 1664

    All came to the spirit sea, and all the strong who have not fallen yet appear in this area, before the ninth spirit spring.


    Even the long missing taofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Liuli, Buddha and Zen appeared. They all appeared at the edge of this area and looked at the huge spiritual spring in the sea calmly.


    Ye Chong ignored these people, but sat on his ancient boat and stared at the Lingquan in front to see through everything below. However, this process is doomed to be very difficult, because if this is the Lingquan in myths and legends, and the emperor falls here, then this place is definitely not visible to ordinary people.


    Even if ye Chong has unparalleled combat power at the moment and has cultivated Taiji Taoist eye and martial Taoist heavenly eye, it still needs to pay a huge price to see through all this at the moment.


    In this process, ye Chong felt hard. At the end, his eyes were in pain and blood flowed out continuously. Finally, his eyes almost burst.


    Fortunately, he mastered the art of mending the sky and repaired his eyes quickly. Otherwise, it would be an unimaginable loss if the Taiji Taoist eye and Wudao heavenly eye burst at this moment.


    "There seems to be a sword inside, and there seem to be several, but if you look carefully, you can''t see clearly. But one thing is absolutely certain, that is, these swords contain unimaginable killing machines, which are absolutely inaccessible, and the momentum contained in these swords can definitely destroy everything!" a fine light flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes, He was repairing his eyes. Obviously, his eyes were definitely hurt when he saw through all this just now.


    "Well, it''s definitely a real imperial soldier. It''s said that several people had shot before we arrived, including three falling and seven seriously injured, and these people are all at the saint emperor level. It''s said that they were hurt by the sword Qi. If they can''t avoid it, they will directly burst into the spirit." Taoist Wu Hou said with scruples. They are not the first to arrive here, but it is not difficult to understand what happened before.


    "Unless there are Huangdao emperor soldiers, it''s really difficult to collect the Huangdao emperor soldiers in the Lingquan." the little wheel sighed and said with regret on his face.


    However, his words were not finished yet. In front of him, a powerful force belonging to the emperor''s soldiers suddenly spread out, not only the spirit sea around swaying, but also the stars in the sky shaking. That kind of terrible coercion made the emperor and the strong all weak and almost kneel down directly.


    It was an ancient animal skin similar to a map. The top exuded the taste of eternal vicissitudes. At the moment, it was gradually recovering. At this moment, it seemed to swallow the heaven and earth and take away all the swords in the spiritual spring below. At this moment, even the stars in the sky swayed, which was extremely amazing.


    "This is Huangdao emperor soldier!" everyone was creepy and quickly stepped back at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, someone came to this place with such a level of things and made such a strong shot. I really don''t know how many people can be scared to death.


    The legendary Jidao holy soldier, the map of ten realms!


    It is said that the emperor''s soldiers personally sacrificed by the ten world demons of the generation of demons of the demon family contain unimaginable authority.


    At the moment, this kind of power exclusive to the emperor spread out, which made many holy emperors tremble and almost kneel down. Because in the face of this degree of coercion, let alone resistance, even choosing not to kneel seems to have to pay a huge price.


    At this moment, many people are unwilling. Someone of the demon family came with the map of the ten realms of Huangdao imperial soldiers. They want to take another Huangdao imperial soldier and take away all the good fortune here! Others can only watch this scene, but they can''t stop it.


    This feeling is undoubtedly very hematemesis, and some people are almost crazy with jealousy.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, suddenly, a sword Qi pierced the jiuzhong cloud sky and tore the universe, just like splitting all the big stars in the sky. An unimaginable killing sword seems to have resurrected at this moment, turning into a powerful sword to shock the world and destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Ding"


    The light of the sword collided with the ten boundary map. In an instant, they burst out a brilliant light at the same time. Then we saw that the ten boundary map actually flew out. Although it was not damaged, it was hit and flew tens of thousands of miles.


    "Even the emperor''s soldiers can split and fly? What''s the power of this one?" all the powers were shocked and looked tongue tied.


    "It''s not several swords, but one, but the sword should be composed of seven parts. Any part is a part of the sword, but it can be independent of each other! I know what kind of sword it is. It''s the legendary imperial soldier, seven kill sword!" Taoist Wu Hou was shocked, murmured and looked incredible.


    Not only Taoist priest Wu Hou was stunned, but even ye Chong was stunned when he heard the speech. It is said that there are seven heavenly emperors who kill all over the world and all over the nine heavens. It is said that in his era, he killed thousands of worlds by killing to prove the Tao.


    Many people think that such a character should not exist, but at the moment, they can''t imagine that they have witnessed the legendary imperial soldiers and seven kill swords in the Linghai Lingquan, which is really a kind of great mystery and terror!


    "It is definitely the character of the lost era. In this way, the lost era is real, and every legendary character is definitely related to the lost era." Ye Zhong murmured, but he was not too sure about this judgment.


    At the same time, the breath of the seven killing sword spread out, which was extremely tragic and shocked the world. It was like the door of hell opened at this moment, like a wild beast rushing out.


    At this moment, no real sword Qi has spread, but the rolling killing intention has made many big stars in the sky to be split down.


    This kind of sword spirit really contains a world shaking and killing all over the world. It can be said that this is rare in ancient times. The young supreme and many emperor strongmen present have never seen it before.


    Is it true that the legendary emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers were revived from the beginning? If so, it''s no wonder that even the emperor is like an ant.


    However, to completely recover an emperor''s army, it needs to pay a huge price. Even the descendants of the emperor can''t do it easily. Generally, it is only a certain degree of recovery.


    The seven kill sword in front of us is a little similar to the appearance of complete recovery, which makes people have to think about what will happen next.


    At the same time, in another sea area, at the moment, the shijietu was hit and flew nearly 100000 miles. It gave off a hazy smell. At the moment, it shook slightly. Although it was not damaged, it also suffered a lot of losses.


    On the sea, an old man chased down quickly. At the same time, he kept spitting blood, which seemed to fall at any time.


    This is a powerful Saint emperor of the devil. He has five thousand years of cultivation. Standing at the peak of the saint emperor, he is incomparably powerful, but now he is so embarrassed that he almost fell into this place.


    It can be said that if he had not been far enough away and kept enough vigilance, he would have died when the ten boundary map was split and flew just now.


    "Impossible!" the holy emperor''s strong man was named Mo Fu, a famous existence in the demon family, but at the moment he looked lost and unbelievable.


    His existence, if he sacrificed the emperor''s soldiers in the family, was absolutely invincible. However, I didn''t expect that he didn''t achieve his due achievements today, but almost died in the field.


    We are all imperial soldiers. Why is the imperial flavor contained in the seven kill sword so strong? It just rises with one sword, and no one urges it. Why is such a sword more terrible than a saint emperor''s strong man''s efforts to urge the imperial soldiers? More powerful?


    Mo Fu was silent for a long time. Finally, he slowly collected the ten boundary map of the emperor''s army, and urged the secret arts to recover his injured body.


    A moment later, Mo Fu''s face was ugly and returned to the ninth Lingquan, looking depressed. Besides him, everyone else looked at him with a look of vigilance. Although he suffered a great loss not long ago, it is an indisputable fact that he came with imperial soldiers. At this time, anyone has to be afraid of him. There is nothing to say.


    The spirit sea gradually calmed down. There were no more stars falling, and the killing opportunity did not dissipate completely. Moreover, it converged in the spirit spring. It seemed that if no one touched it, the killing intention would not emerge again.


    The power of the emperor''s soldiers, the earth shaking sword, has announced to everyone that there is really a peerless emperor''s soldiers in the depths of the Lingquan. And it is the legendary seven kill sword. Anyone who gets it can push the world.


    There is a kind of unspeakable fear in everyone''s heart. In addition, there is a kind of hot, which can be said to be extremely complex.


    "You guys, we should all know one thing at the moment. There must be unimaginable fortune in this spiritual spring. In addition to the soldiers of emperor Dao and emperor, most of the inheritance of the legendary seven killing Heavenly Emperor is also in this spiritual spring. No matter which one we get, it is unimaginable fortune. And if we want to enter this place, one can''t do it. Why don''t we cooperate "How about having one?" Murph suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t hide his voice, but was announcing all this to everyone.


    Hearing the speech, many people were slightly stunned, and a fine awn appeared in their eyes.


    I have to admit that it''s really too dangerous to cooperate with a person holding an imperial army.

 Chapter 1665

    There was silence in the field. At the moment, no one paid attention to Mo Fu, as if all he said was nonsense.


    Mo Fu frowned and continued: "you don''t need to doubt my sincerity. If I have malice, I won''t open my mouth without concealment. You present represent the strongest of all races. Even if my demon clan is strong, confident and dare to offend everyone?"


    At the same time, Mo Fu made no secret of his thoughts. He wanted to unite all the saints and emperors in the field and urge the ten boundary map together to make the emperor''s soldiers completely resurrect and fully recover, so as to suppress the seven killing sword and find a way to kill into the spirit spring.


    Presumably, in addition to the seven kill sword, there are all kinds of great fortune in the Lingquan. As for how to distribute these things, we will discuss later, but in a word, the person who takes the shot will never suffer a loss.


    Some people smell that there are some changes. Even if the demon family is strong, it is really impossible to fight against the ten thousand families. Moreover, Mo Fu has opened his mouth without concealment, so it is really worth fighting.


    If it''s a seven kill sword, it''s definitely not enough to distribute. Even breaking it into seven parts is definitely not enough. However, since there is an imperial soldier in this place, it is expected that there will be other things against the sky, which should not be empty.


    Even in that case, the spirit liquid in the spirit spring is also valuable. If you can take away part of it, it must be valuable.


    The most important thing is that there seems to be no better means to fight the seven kill sword except to jointly urge the emperor''s soldiers.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, many people chose to agree. They began to discuss with each other how to do it.


    As for those young supreme masters, they looked at each other at the moment, and then quickly retreated to a distance far enough. Although these young supreme masters have self-confidence, they have the strength to protect themselves in front of the emperor''s strong. But if these holy emperor strong men urge the emperor''s soldiers, then no one can run away.


    Even if Sirius Wuzi is such a conceited person, he has chosen to keep a low profile at the moment, staring from a distance and waiting for the result of things.


    "The seven killing Heavenly Emperor of the lost era, could it be that the Jingwei who fell into the spirit sea is actually the daughter of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor?" Taoist Wu Hou said curiously.


    Many myths and legends of the lost era have been dated, especially in the secular world. Some have changed from the beginning. Therefore, Taoist Wu Hou asked this question at the moment.


    "In my impression, Jingwei should be the daughter of a Heavenly Emperor in ancient Tianting, but she may also be a figure of the lost era. After all, that era is too far away, and no one knows what has happened." Ye Zhong shook his head, then pondered and said.


    "What do you mean?" Taoist Wu Hou was slightly surprised.


    "In a word, there is not enough evidence. If these old immortals can really suppress the seven kill sword by relying on the ten boundary map this time, we may be able to witness the evolution of some ancient legends." Ye Chong pondered for a moment and spoke again. Then he waved his hand and stepped back quickly with xiaolun and Wu Hou. He didn''t want to be involved in such a war.


    "You guys, we''ll join hands and find a way to open the spirit spring. Even if we can''t get the seven kill sword, we can get part of the spirit spring. Finally, Mo Fu said with a smile.


    In the middle of the field, nine saints choose to join hands with him, but nearly half of the rest choose to wait and see and don''t want to make a statement at the moment.


    After all, the seven kill sword is really too strong. It can recover independently and burst out unimaginable combat power. Even they are extremely afraid. They are afraid that they will fall directly like the three unlucky emperor strongmen before.


    Even some of the emperor''s strongmen suspected that the legendary soul of Jingwei was still alive, leaving only one obsession to dominate everything in the Lingquan. The daughter of the emperor of heaven is absolutely arrogant. If she dominates everything, God knows what happens next? Therefore, some of the emperor''s strong are very cautious at the moment.


    "Boom"


    In the first place, at the moment, the ten holy emperors and strong men stood in a corner respectively. At the moment, they all made unreserved moves to urge the ten boundary map together.


    When I saw the recovery of the ten realms, a dark color appeared all over the body, but in the dark, there was a dazzling light flashing, a trace of fluctuations like the plane and the realms, and the exclusive authority of the emperor, the emperor and the soldiers spread out, making the sun, the moon and the stars swaying in the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the ten boundaries map is completely extended. We can see that the God inside has awakened and spread the momentum of threatening the nine heavens and collapsing the eternal blue sky. Every small world depicted on the ten boundary map begins to flow now, as if it had become a real existence.


    All the people are taking cold breath. This is the emperor''s soldiers who have been completely activated. It''s really terrible. They can easily swallow a world and refine all things. If they are aimed at anyone, let alone the emperor''s strong, even the strong in the supreme Empire have to kneel down.


    This time, the Mofu holy emperor of the demon family did not have conceit, but chose to move slowly. He wanted to use the power of the ten boundary map to suppress the Lingquan little by little, and then suppress the seven kill sword. Of course, he chose to split the seven kill sword into seven parts by shilling, and then suppress them separately. In this case, the success rate is really high.


    However, things were always beyond everyone''s expectation. Just as the holy emperor Mufu moved forward with confidence, there was a sudden sound of lightning and thunder between heaven and earth. At this moment, it was like a God and devil wailing and wailing.


    A loud noise came out, the spirit spring was directly torn, and the seven killing sword at the bottom recovered independently again. The killing breath was full to the extreme, and the nine clouds collapsed!


    That murderous spirit is like a wolf smoke, and like the falling of the Milky way. It is really boundless, raging nine days and ten places, and taking the initiative to attack everything.


    People are numb when they see this scene. How can they resist such a threat? The real emperor appeared, that''s all!


    The most important thing is that there should be no living creatures in the Lingquan, but how did the seven kill sword recover? And can you attack like this?


    Among the ten holy emperors, eight chose to escape on the spot and directly gave up the Mufu holy emperor. Only the other two holy emperors from the demon family didn''t abandon him at the moment, but they also controlled the flying backward of the ten boundary map. Obviously, they can''t stop the seven kill sword.


    "Boom"


    This time, the ten boundary map was hit by a sword again. At this moment, the ten boundary map swayed wildly, and the whole body burst out a terrible divine awn, which blocked most of the pressure, but even so, the ten boundary map still flew backwards quickly.


    "Ah"


    A holy emperor of the demon clan was full of blood and water. Like a scarecrow, people flew out obliquely. The explosion point of the God burst and his whole body was broken.


    As for another powerful demon holy emperor, they are all fleeing with blood spitting at the moment. This situation is really earth shaking and frightening.


    Only Mo Fu didn''t seem to be injured at the moment, but his expression was difficult to see the extreme. He murmured, "how could it be so?"


    "Poof"


    As soon as his voice fell, his lower body suddenly exploded, and his upper body also exploded inch by inch at this moment, directly turning into blood mist. This scene was so abrupt, so sudden, when everyone thought he was absolutely fine, such a thing happened.


    Many of the emperor''s strong are shocked and creepy.


    The last light sound came, the holy emperor''s altar was broken, the gods exploded, and destroyed under the afterwave of the sword just now.


    "It''s just a sword, even if it''s controlling the emperor''s soldiers, but one Saint emperor''s strong man is still dead and two are injured!" many Saint emperor''s strong men are creepy. This scene is really desperate.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the ten boundary map stretched out like blocking the sky and the sun. He seemed to be awakened. At this moment, he recovered independently and killed the past towards the place where the Lingquan was located, to compete with the seven kill sword.


    "Ten world map is like seven killing swords. Do you recover independently?" many people were stunned and surprised. If the God in the ten boundary map recovers, as long as he is willing to take the initiative to attack, he is absolutely qualified to compete with the seven kill sword.


    In an instant, this place just exploded. There are towering waves rising everywhere. At the same time, chaotic lightning is flying and spreading. It is really terrible to the extreme.


    The roar was just a blow. The heavens seemed to be shaking, and many stars exploded. Some kept shaking, and some stormed into the sky, hitting everything.


    "Hiss"


    After a long time, the ten world map suddenly rose into the sky, tore the space, directly disappeared into the universe and disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked. No one knew what kind of collision had happened between the two imperial soldiers, but one thing was obvious to all, that is, the ten boundary map of the imperial soldiers retreated.


    In this process, the star domain collapsed, the big stars fell, and many stars fell into the spirit sea, shaking the spirit sea.


    "Sure enough, there is only one sword, but if you look closely, the seven swords are combined together. It must be separated. Each sword has unspeakable power, and when combined, it is invincible in the sky and the world!"


    "Seven swords, in a sense, are seven imperial soldiers. Such things are really too rebellious!"


    "The seven swords emperor Dao emperor soldiers are combined together. No wonder even the emperor Dao emperor soldiers like the ten boundary map have to choose to retreat!"


    "It''s definitely the legendary seven kill sword. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Many of the emperor''s powerful are shocked, while those young supreme masters are surging one by one. They don''t know what they are thinking.

 Chapter 1666

    "It''s a terrible seven kill sword of the emperor''s soldiers. If it''s separated, it''s equivalent to seven pieces of the emperor''s soldiers. If it''s closed together, it''s not too much to say that it''s the first kill weapon among the emperor''s soldiers. The seven kill the emperor is the proof of what the road is?" an incredible light appeared in Wu Houdao''s long eyes, as if he had witnessed something wonderful legend.


    "Seven kill the Heavenly Emperor, the figure of the lost era." Ye Zhong sighed slowly. That era was full of big secrets. Even the extremely prosperous mythological era was much worse than the lost era.


    Unfortunately, the lost era is really too far away. Many things have been dated.


    In addition to Ye Chong and others, those powerful saints in the distance, young and supreme, also looked excited and shocked. It''s right that the emperor''s soldiers are seven kill swords.


    "The legendary seven killing Heavenly Emperor, it is said that the avenue he proved is the most tragic of all avenues!"


    It is recorded in ancient books that the legendary seven killing heavenly emperors swept nine days and ten places and killed all over the heaven and the world.


    It is said that there was only one of his seven killing swords before preaching. After preaching, he searched all the divine materials of the heavens and created another six swords, which are called seven killing swords.


    It is said that his seven kill sword can directly enter the fairy world, even the legendary real fairy can''t stop it.


    "Could it be that he became an immortal against the sky before stepping on the immortal bridge? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor who stepped on the immortal bridge to prove the Tao was seven times to kill the Heavenly Emperor?" all the people sighed for a while and immediately felt numb.


    "Why did the seven kill sword of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor appear here? Is the legendary imperial daughter Jingwei really his daughter? But why did Jingwei throw into the sea here?"


    "Can it be said that the seven killing emperor has really become an immortal. His daughter came here with the seven killing sword, in fact, in order to pursue her father''s road and embark on the road of preaching against heaven?"


    "If so, as long as you can get the seven kill sword, does it mean you have a key to preach?"


    In the field, none of the strong saints and young supreme masters can keep calm. The seven kill sword is not just as simple as the emperor''s soldiers. It is likely to be related to becoming an immortal against the sky. No one wants to miss it.


    "We have to find a way to grab the seven kill sword!" Xiao Lun''s eyes are hot and rubbing his hands. If he can get the seven kill sword and fall into his hands, his combat power will scare countless people to death.


    "It''s not so easy to grab it." Ye Chong shook his head. It''s not just that there are many other holy emperors and young supremacies present. Simply because of the spiritual spring in front of him, he doesn''t know how to enter it.


    "But even if you can''t grab the whole set of seven kill swords, you have to win at least one part of them. Otherwise, whether it falls into anyone''s hands, it will be a great enemy in the future!" Taoist Wu Hou said solemnly.


    Because the power of the seven kill sword is really earth shaking. If you urge it, a sword can cross the world. Even if you meet the strong emperor and the strong emperor, you can split it with a sword. Even if you can''t kill the enemy, you can absolutely protect yourself.


    Ye Zhong was slightly stunned and said, "that''s a good idea. It''s really not easy to win the whole set of seven kill swords, but it''s still possible to win a part. I can only wait. I don''t believe these people can''t do it!"


    "The legendary seven kill sword, the legendary seven kill emperor, is really terrible. Whether it is the emperor and daughter who left the seven kill sword or for other reasons, but at present, it is really difficult to take the seven kill sword away. Basically no one can do it." the great mercy Taoist slowly opened his mouth. He is the holy emperor of the human race and has not been damaged before, At the moment, he was not in a hurry, but opened his mouth with a sigh.


    Hearing the speech, many people were slightly stunned and immediately understood that other peerless figures must have come here over the years. However, the seven kill sword has been here all the time and has not been taken away by anyone. This is enough to explain a lot of problems. Presumably, few people can move the seven kill sword. If you don''t know the way, it''s probably useless for the powerful emperor to come.


    Finally, the continuous sword Qi converged at the moment. Because of the disappearance of the ten boundary map, the seven kill sword lost its attack target and finally recovered its peaceful atmosphere.


    "Eh! Look carefully, is there a vague ancient Sutra under the seven kill sword?" someone suddenly stared at the depths of the Lingquan spring and said with an excited color.


    Many people smell the speech and urge Wudao Tianyan to look at the past. After a moment of serious induction, many people are cold, because an ancient Scripture can really be seen suspended under the seven kill sword, but it seems a little untrue no matter how you look at it.


    "Shouldn''t this ancient Scripture contain the orthodoxy of seven killing the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "Look carefully! This ancient Sutra is a virtual shadow. It should be just a projection. I don''t know where the real inheritance of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor is hidden?"


    Many people are excited. If they can get the seven kill sword and the inheritance of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor, then the integration of the emperor''s army and inheritance can be invincible in the world.


    This discovery made the strong in the field more excited. In the next days, the strong didn''t leave, but everyone came up with a variety of ways to get the seven kill sword, and then get the inheritance of the seven kill emperor.


    During this period, another emperor fell. He wanted to enter the Lingquan by incarnation instead of death, but it still had no effect. Not only the incarnation was destroyed, but even the real body was cut off by a sword.


    Because once the seven kill sword breaks out, the power is equivalent to the emperor of heaven. And in the era when no one proves Tao as the emperor of heaven, who can resist it? In the end, they were not hit by all the numbers.


    The great compassion immortal, the extremely Taoist eclosion corpse, the emperor and strong man of the demon family, etc. they were very close once. Many people took out the ancient books they carried with them, exchanged and consulted each other, wanted to find some clues from the historical records, and nearly entered the spiritual spring.


    But it''s a pity that the lost era is too far away. Even people in the mythological era don''t know many things about the lost era, let alone others.


    After half a year''s rehearsal, during this period, the young supreme son of the Terran appeared and wanted to calculate everything, but in the end he ended up spitting blood. Obviously, there was no way to calculate the way to obtain the seven kill sword.


    However, although there is no way to calculate the way to get the seven kill sword, qiankunzi has a guess that no matter who gets the inheritance of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor, most of them can be recognized by the seven kill sword.


    "The seven kill sword is still at least in front of us. Can you see where to take the inheritance of the seven kill emperor?" someone had a headache. There was no big difference between saying it and not saying it. Everyone knows that most of them can accept the seven kill sword if they get the inheritance of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor, but the key is, where is the inheritance of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor?


    Finally, a year later, many people lingered here for too much in the world, and there was no progress. They had to admit that the seven kill sword has not fallen into anyone''s palm, which may not be unreasonable.


    Many people chose to leave when they arrived in one year. Because they all know that since things can''t be done, it''s meaningless to continue to linger here. They can only continue to go deep and step on the fairy bridge. Maybe they can get some great fortune in another village, and then come back here.


    However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Some Shenghuang strongmen who chose to go on the road again were stunned, because he found that no matter which direction they left, they would eventually return to the edge of the huge Lingquan. It seems that no one can get close to the fairy bridge as long as the Lingquan issue is not solved.


    "Where is the immortal bridge? It should be said to be at the end of the spirit sea? Or, there is an inextricable relationship between the immortal bridge and the spirit spring?" many people are reasoning. Finally, they can basically determine a fact that makes people vomit blood. If they want to step on the immortal bridge, they will probably not escape the spirit spring.


    Finally, they had to wander around Lingquan again. This time, the heroes were more attentive. After spending a huge price, they finally got some clues. But none of these clues can lead to breakthrough progress.


    Two years later, too many people died in this spiritual sea.


    Many people compete with each other for ancient ships, and when they get a little clue, they will be coveted by others.


    Therefore, there are days of wars in this place from time to time. No one can jump out and avoid all this.


    In this process, ye Zhong studied and practiced hard day by day and month, and his accomplishments improved day by day. He also fought a war and was chased by the emperor and the strong, but he finally escaped.


    "The unicorn wolf, the giant turtle and the blood Jiao, these three holy emperors are waiting for me. When I break through, I will take all your current wine and vegetables!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered repeatedly. He was covered with wounds. He had just experienced a big war and almost fell.


    Over the years, unicorn wolves, blood dragons and giant turtles have been chasing after many young supremacies. It seems that they won''t stop until they get rid of all these young supremacies.


    During this period, ye Chong once joined hands with other young supreme masters to destroy the three strong emperors, but the result ended in failure. After all, the strong emperors are not so easy to kill.


    The other emperor strongmen are basically watching coldly. They all want to know how to enter the spiritual spring in the end.


    Qiankunzi made moves many times. Under the protection of many saints and emperors, he began to deduce the existence of stepping on the fairy bridge.

 Chapter 1667

    I have to admit that qiankunzi is really an anti heaven figure. In addition, in order to enter the fairy bridge, those holy emperor and powerful people can''t care about anything. All kinds of ancient methods, all kinds of ancient utensils, as long as they can be related to deduction, heaven''s secrets and so on, are sent to qiankunzi. Many of them, including forbidden weapons and secret treasures of all ethnic groups, were sent over through various channels and finally fell into the hands of qiankunzi.


    These supernatural objects against the sky are almost things accumulated by lifting the power of all ethnic groups, but they are not useless. Qiankunzi began to deduce the location of stepping on the fairy bridge, show its trajectory, and determine that it will manifest in the spirit spring, but how to make it manifest is another huge problem.


    Although this problem has not been completely solved, even so, Zhu Qiang is extremely excited. Everyone is considering how to lead the change of Lingquan and make them step on the immortal bridge to reproduce the world.


    The long march is only the last step at this moment. No one wants to miss it at this critical moment.


    However, even figures like qiankunzi can''t figure out how to enter the Lingquan and lead the change of stepping on the immortal bridge. How many others can do it?


    "It seems that I have to go into the Lingquan to have a look." Ye Chong frowned for a long time, and finally made the decision to enter the Lingquan.


    "Yes, yes, but I''ll go with you," said Wu Hou.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "no, everything is too risky. Although we have tried in recent years, the Jiutian coffin should protect myself to a certain extent and will not cause the sword spirit of the seven kill sword, but everything is just our careful attempt outside. Without real things, everything is full of variables."


    "There should be no problem. The Jiutian coffin is one of the great tools to become an immortal. The seven killing sword also proves that it has a certain relationship with becoming an immortal against the sky. They have a sense with each other and should not attack us." Wu Houdao said. He was also proficient in divine calculation. Although he did not reach the realm of heaven and earth, he was not much worse.


    However, ye Chong shook his head. After all, the only thing he relied on was the nine day coffin, which made him feel sure that he could enter the Lingquan.


    But if you take Wu Hou and the ferry, you may have less than 10% of the assurance left.


    Finally, Taoist priest Wu Hou chose to give in and could not let Ye Chong take too much risk at this time.


    At this moment, ye Chong, holding the Jiutian coffin, carefully entered the immortal light sprayed by the Lingquan spring at the moment when Zhu Qiang didn''t notice it. At this moment, ye Chong''s flesh was neither blown nor melted away. Those immortal Qi that was originally full of irritability seemed to become soft at this moment. It directly nourished Ye Chong''s flesh, which filled his spirit and spirit. It seemed that he was about to become an immortal in an instant.


    Jiutian coffin swayed slightly at the moment, emitting a soft aperture. It was the existence of this aperture that dissipated Ye Chong''s feeling that his body was about to crack, but there was a feeling that he was going to become an immortal against the sky.


    At this moment, ye Zhong felt that he had avoided the fatal game. His gambling was right after all. At this moment, he didn''t dare to urge other cards, but simply relied on the power of Jiutian coffin and directly entered the Lingquan spring.


    When he was just submerged in the water, he noticed that his combat power was more than ten times stronger in an instant. At this moment, he seemed to break through the barrier that had blocked him for a long time and directly break into the holy emperor''s realm. But ye Chong forcibly suppressed this feeling. After all, if he allowed this feeling to continue and really tried to rush into the holy emperor''s realm, even if he was successful, most of his heart would be broken in the future.


    Outside Lingquan, xiaolun and Wu Hou stared at this scene and were relieved to see that he entered the water safely without being directly cut off by the seven kill sword.


    Ye Chong also breathed a long sigh at the moment. The nine day coffin was really too rebellious. He clearly felt that the killing opportunities around him still existed, but because of the nine day coffin, these killing opportunities were not aimed at him.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t dare to collect these holy fluids. Although these are good things, God knows what changes would happen if he took them rashly.


    Ye Chong just chose to dive slowly with Jiutian coffin to see what happened.


    At the bottom of Lingquan, there is a chaotic killing machine. In this place, only the naked eye can see things, because the killing machine is too strong. If you rashly urge the heavenly eye of Wudao, God knows what will happen?


    Finally, ye Chong saw the lower part, surrounded by seven swords. In the middle of the seven swords, there was a dark red sword, and the other six swords were around it. At this moment, the seven swords gathered together, and a peerless killing opportunity appeared.


    "The seven killing swords have not been integrated, but now they are like a sword array? That is to say, if the seven killing swords are integrated, the combat power will be more terrible?" Ye Chong''s heart jumped and his face was unbelievable.


    However, ye Chong didn''t dare to shoot rashly. The seven swords were combined into a sword array. If he shot any of them at will, it would lead to adverse changes. If he was bad, he would be cut here.


    However, this feeling that you can''t reach out at will when you enter Baoshan makes Ye''s hair itch and can''t help it. He carefully tried to urge Jiutian coffin to continue to approach, and found that the desperate killing machine did not continue to target him.


    This undoubtedly gives Ye Zhong a little more hope.


    "Hmm? There''s a cave below?" suddenly, ye Chong was surprised, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    It is a cave, which seems to be made of crystal. It is suspended under the seven kill sword. The sword array composed of seven kill sword seems to be protecting the cave.


    "There is a cave under the seven kill sword. What''s this routine?"


    Ye Zhong frowned and watched carefully. Finally, he determined that although the cave looked small, it had its own space, just like the heavenly palace, with a terrible momentum. But there was a sound of silence inside, as if there were no living creatures.


    In the spirit spring, under the seven kill sword, this kind of thing actually appeared? This makes people feel very strange. Ye Chong''s heart is jumping wildly. Who actually lives in this place?


    "A girl?" finally, ye Chong saw clearly. In the middle of the cave, there was an ancient tree in the sky. On the ancient tree, a golden flower bloomed. Among the golden flowers, a girl lay on her side. Her long hair wrapped her whole body, revealing only a peerless fairy face.


    Ye Chongyi was stunned. He could hardly believe it. At this moment, he thought of the ancient legend.


    "The daughter of the emperor of heaven, Jingwei, threw herself into the sea..."


    "This is the legendary imperial daughter, Jingwei?" Ye Chong was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. The legend was true. The imperial daughter Jingwei threw her seven kill sword into the sea and slept in the cave. Is she dead or alive, just dusty?


    Is this her own choice or the backhand of the seven killing emperor? At this moment, ye Chong felt that bursts of creeps. Everything in the world of stepping on Xianqiao must not be measured by common sense. The legendary emperor of heaven is absolutely unpredictable. It is entirely possible that they deduced the events of this world millions of years ago and left behind all kinds of successors.


    "It should be the emperor''s daughter. I don''t know what to do. Otherwise, other people can''t appear here. If it is the emperor''s daughter, and if she hasn''t died, will my arrival today be an introduction?"


    At this moment, ye chongdu shuddered. If this is true, the emperor and daughter of the seven killing emperor will wake up in this life. God knows what kind of startling changes will be caused? Maybe it''s a big robbery. After all, seven kill the emperor of heaven to prove the Tao. Can seven kill the emperor''s daughter still prove the Tao with harmony?


    "I have to try!"


    Ye Zhong carefully urged Wudao Tianyan and began to watch the ancient cave carefully.


    "Eh? The God pattern against the sky, the words of the lost era, and this should be the seven killing emperors classic"


    In the interior of the cave, we can see that there are fuzzy marks in many places, full of the breath of years, but it is not complete. It seems to be a deduction process.


    "The seven killing emperor Sutra, yes, this place should be the mansion of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor. He mostly practices here. Those runes are some of his insights during his practice, not a complete inheritance." Ye Chong''s eyes are strange.


    After careful consideration, ye Zhong finally deduced that this place should be a government office before the seven killing emperor preached, and he was afraid to seal his own daughter here before preaching. On the one hand, it is to protect the emperor and daughter from their own Avenue and prove the same Avenue in future generations. On the other hand, it is to leave a backhand against the sky for itself.


    After all, as long as there is no preaching, no one knows what will happen next.


    However, the people of the world tried to suppress the spread, and finally let the ancient historical truth evolve into the legend of seven killing emperors and women into the sea in the future.


    "In that case, the queen of the seven murders was definitely not dead, but was sealed by the dust, but no one knows when she was born." Ye Zhong carefully deliberated on such an idea. At the same time, he also had a bold idea that he wanted to enter the cave. If he could enter it, he might have a great opportunity against the sky.


    At that moment, he urged the Jiutian coffin to dive down to the lower part. Suddenly, he heard bursts of Taoist voices. The mysterious atmosphere spread out at this moment, and the cave began to change between the virtual and the real.


    Moreover, the Qi killing sword actually spread out at the moment. Although there was no sound of the sword, it was obvious that if someone continued to approach, there would be a peerless killing opportunity.


    This is obviously the guardian of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor to his own daughter. Anyone who comes here has no mercy.

 Chapter 1668

    If ye Chong didn''t hold the Jiutian coffin to protect himself at the moment, if he didn''t have any malice to the emperor and daughter of the seven killing sword, ye Chong would be directly divided under the sword intention of the seven killing sword at the moment.


    This imperial soldier is really mysterious and terrible. When no one urges him independently, he can wake up independently and burst out unimaginable combat effectiveness.


    "There is no doubt that it must be the emperor and daughter of the seven killing emperor. Even if there is a nine day coffin, it is useless. There is no way to get close at all. This is really the cave before the seven killing Heavenly Emperor preached. Unless it is recognized by the seven killing sword, anyone who wants to get close rashly, even the Heavenly Emperor, will probably have to pay a huge price."


    Ye Chong sighed slowly. Instead of approaching, he stopped. However, at this step, although he can''t continue to approach, ye Chong can see the appearance of the seven kill sword at the nearest distance.


    These seven little and dainty swords as like as two peas are three inches long, and are almost the same in size and shape. They look a little small and exquisite. But on this sword, they have fine runes, which contain scenes of killing immortals, scenes of destroying all the worlds, and scenes of the dead bodies of thousands of people.


    In a word, the picture on the seven swords can be said to be completely different, but the smell spread on each sword is extremely tragic and rich. Even if it is involuntarily urged, there is a terrible smell that can almost make all nine days and ten places collapse.


    In a sense, these seven swords represent killing and destruction.


    At the moment, the seven swords form a sword array, which does not mean that there are seven gods in them. In fact, the seven swords are just a single one. They are a unique God hidden in the seven kill swords. When they are separated, their power will probably be halved, but if they are combined, they may be invincible in the world.


    The sword array has unparalleled lethality. If the seven killing swords are combined, I''m afraid the power will be more terrible.


    However, it is estimated that no one in the world can separate the seven kill swords. At least, there are too many things inside the sword array they form at the moment. I''m afraid such a sword array is more dangerous than the seven swords in one. I''m afraid that only in this way can the gods inside be half asleep and half awake.


    "In this life, if the young supreme master can get the seven kill sword, most of them will really push the first life and destroy the convenience of the world. I''m afraid no one can block his way!" Ye Chong sighed. Such an opportunity is really hard to find for thousands of years.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong sat in the void and urged the Jiutian coffin to send out a divine sense. He wanted to communicate with the seven kill sword and try to see if he could get Ren Ke.


    But Qisha sword didn''t care about ye Chong at all. It didn''t even deliberately send out any breath, so ye Chong''s divine consciousness had to retreat step by step.


    "I can''t help it. The sword is terrible. If it''s separated, I may be able to control it. If it''s together, I''m afraid no one can control it in the world." Ye Chong shook his head and sighed, and didn''t choose to continue taking risks, because it''s really unwise.


    At this stage, ye Chong had no other way to think about it. After thinking for a moment, he offered a sacrifice to Haotian tower, collected part of the spirit liquid and left the water.


    Then he looked around carefully and saw that no one noticed him before he left quickly.


    "Hmm? Where are Wu Hou and xiaolun?" Ye Chong suddenly frowned. This is where they separated just now, but how long ago did they disappear? You know, if there is no ancient ship, no one can stay on the spirit sea for too long. If it is not necessary, the small ship will not leave.


    Ye Chong quickly checked the breath left in the field. After a long time, a cold light appeared in his eyes and said, "those three guys are really deceiving others!"


    These three guys are naturally the three powerful saints among the ancient creatures, the unicorn wolf, the blood Jiao and the giant turtle.


    These three guys are extremely sensitive. They don''t know why they realize that ye Chong and others must have unimaginable secret treasures, so they regard them as the general existence of Sirius five. As long as they find the opportunity, they will choose to chase and crush them.


    Ye Chongfei quickly followed the Qi machine. Half an hour later, he saw Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun again. At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou was cracked and almost fell. The little wheel was not as good as there. He showed his jade body. At the moment, he was humming and obviously uncomfortable.


    "The three old guys chased me. After waiting a moment, we chose to cross the void, but we didn''t expect to encounter the plot of Sirius five, ye Luo and the bastards who killed the Dharma beast!"


    "The most troublesome thing is that the ancient ship we used to be in burst at the moment. If there were no ancient ship, we would never be able to stay here for a long time." the small ship looked ugly. At the moment, they were strongly supported by two or three broken decks, but the deck seemed to be silent at any time,


    A terrible wave spread out, and the unicorn wolf and the giant turtle appeared again and chased in this direction.


    "You wait and you will be stewed sooner or later!" roared Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    Ye Chong frowned and had no time to talk nonsense at this time. He directly tore the void with one palm and left quickly with the two.


    Soon, they appeared in another spirit sea. Ye Chong took out the spirit liquid from the spirit spring. After watching it carefully, he frowned and said, "there is a strong sword Qi inside. Fortunately, I am also proficient in swordsmanship and can refine it. If ordinary people swallow it at will, I''m afraid they will die directly."


    Soon, a group of people swallowed the spirit liquid that refined the sword Qi, and the effect was really good. Not to mention Taoist Wu Hou, even the body of utensils such as xiaolun recovered in an instant.


    "It''s really a great medicine. It''s valuable. It will increase your life by two thousand years. It''s just useless to take more." Taoist Wu Hou sighed. His Taoist injury recovered and became stronger.


    Then, the three of them found another thing, that is, after swallowing these spiritual liquids, they could resist the purification power of the lower spiritual sea to some extent. In short, as long as they swallow these spiritual liquids on time, they would not be afraid to enter the spiritual sea.


    This discovery undoubtedly excited the three people in the party, because it meant that they were basically invincible in the future.


    Soon, the three calmed down and began to ask Ye Zhong about his harvest this time.


    Leaf weight tells the truth.


    "What, did you really find the seven killing of emperors and daughters? The ancient legend is true. The emperor and daughter throwing into the sea really happened? Does this also mean that all kinds of deeds in myths and legends have really happened?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned. This discovery is really amazing.


    "Well, don''t pay too much attention. When we enter the Lingquan, the place is relatively safe, can respond to changes with invariance, correspond to changes in the outside world, and can take the lead at the critical moment." ye chongdao.


    Anyway, at the moment, their ancient ship has been smashed. Since there is no better place to fall, it seems to be a good choice to practice in the depths of Lingquan.


    At that moment, the three of them directly entered the spirit spring through the spirit sea, stopped at a certain distance from the seven kill sword and began to practice.


    There is plenty of spiritual fluid in this place. It''s not good to swallow it directly, but it''s the best choice to grind off the sword meaning contained in those spiritual fluids and integrate them into your own body.


    "This place is really good. It''s really suitable for enlightenment. I just don''t know how long I''m going to stay here." Taoist Wu Hou sighed. He has the fire phoenix gun of the Tianhe demon emperor in his hand and has been inherited by a saint emperor. It''s absolutely better to practice hard in this place.


    "Good place, Lord Lun, I''ve been worried about the lack of the day after tomorrow. Now that I have this place, I can repair it well!" xiaolun rarely took the initiative to turn out his body and madly refined those spiritual liquids at this moment. It doesn''t care about the sword meaning in the spirit liquid. After all, his noumenon is a tool and is incomparably powerful.


    Ye Chong is also sitting around, ready to continue to deduce his own road in this place. After all, stepping on the immortal bridge does not appear, and no one can step into it. Practicing in this place will be the best choice.


    At the same time, ye Zhong took out two things, one is 3000 trees, the other is the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree, so that these two things are also here.


    "Oh, my God! It''s such a spiritual liquid!" 3000 trees were so excited that they couldn''t recover. They followed Ye Chong from the fairy burial ground and didn''t get any benefits, but they didn''t expect such great benefits as soon as they were released. Naturally, they wouldn''t miss it.


    The branches and leaves of the flat peach tree are also slightly swaying at the moment. Under the stimulation of this spiritual liquid, it actually grows a small rhizome to absorb the surrounding spiritual liquid independently.


    These two things are of the undead level. How can they be affected by the sword intention around them? Self confidence began to gradually absorb the spirit liquid.


    Even ye Chong was stunned at this scene. He was just trying to do all this, but he was wrong.


    Three thousand trees are just enough. I have swallowed the Taoist seed, which has little effect on me. However, if the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree grow roots and recover completely, it is likely that he will eventually cultivate another immortal medicine.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that only the emperor of heaven can carry it with him. If such a medicine can be carried with him, God knows how much benefit he can get in the end.


    "Boom"


    A few days later, three thousand trees suddenly trembled slightly, and many God rings bloomed on their body surface. Each god ring represents one of the three thousand roads in the legend. People can feel dizzy at a glance. If all the people who were not present were strong minded, I''m afraid the Tao heart would have broken at the moment.

 Chapter 1669

    Time passed quickly, blinked again, and five years passed. In this process, the whole Linghai became more and more turbulent and terrible.


    Because the boundary wall of the world of stepping on Xianqiao is no longer as stable as before, experts from all walks of life began to step here, which is really countless.


    In the end, there were at least hundreds of races who came here, and nearly 10000 warriors appeared in the spirit sea. Of course, this is just a strong man who is simply qualified to come here. There are more strong people who come to the world entrance of stepping on Xianqiao, but can''t get an ancient boat to cross the sea.


    In this place, there are more saints, emperors, strong people and young supremacies, because many strong people come here. Some want to seize the legendary immortal medicine ginseng fruit tree, and some come for the seven kill sword. These people have invincible confidence in themselves. They feel that others can''t get such an opportunity against the sky, and he will certainly get it.


    With the emergence of these strong forces, various conflicts are inevitable, which is many times more tragic than before. It can be said that it happens every day, such as competing for ancient ships, competing for fortune, and the collision of young supreme masters.


    This is equivalent to a preview of the struggle between emperor and road.


    In this process, the unicorn wolf, blood Jiao and giant turtle among the ancient creatures finally angered a group of holy emperor strongmen. They were united by that holy emperor strongman, and the other seven or eight holy emperor strongmen chased and beat them. They will never stop until they are destroyed.


    Many young dignitaries applaud when they see them, because these three guys have really destroyed many young dignitaries and gained a lot of benefits over the years.


    Some of the more thoughtful young supreme masters suspected that most of the emperor''s strong men who had been watching coldly and now jumped out all of a sudden had planned to do so early in the morning. In their capacity, they have made moves against the young supremacy and lost all their face. However, if they sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, they will benefit in the end. It is estimated that many people have to thank them.


    No matter whether such sinister thoughts are true or not, in a word, the whole spiritual sea is relatively peaceful without the three holy emperors and powerful among the ancient creatures.


    In these five years, there was peace in the spiritual spring. Occasionally, there was auspicious Qi rising into the sky, and occasionally there was a Tao rising into the sky. It was amazing. I thought it would be an opportunity to appear, but I didn''t encounter anything.


    Only in the depths of the Lingquan spring can ye Chongyi know that this is because 3000 trees and flat peach trees have changed respectively.


    At the moment, the three thousand trees have been able to retract and release the Tao freely, and each Tao can appear independently for people to observe. Even if they don''t swallow its Tao fruit, it''s unimaginable to observe the three thousand Tao for many years.


    The branches and leaves of flat peach grow nine rhizomes with the thickness of little thumb, which contain rich essence and spirit.


    Although the change between it and its previous appearance is just here, it is enough. Obviously, this spiritual spring has brought great variables to it, making it possible for him to become a real elixir. But it is impossible to grow completely in a few years.


    According to the conservative estimation of leaf weight, even if it has been in this place for hundreds of years, the flat peach tree can not grow into a real elixir.


    During this five-year period, ye Chong sat under 3000 trees without moving. Now he has already walked out of his own way, but it is not so easy to step out every step of the way.


    After all, what he has done is to break the road that many heavenly emperors have walked through through all ages. It is an unprecedented road. If he can walk out, his future road will be invincible.


    At this moment, under the action of three thousand trees, ye Chong was as quiet as a rock. There was a special charm flowing out of him, and the smell of Avenue spread from his body to the distance.


    Xiaolun and Wu houmingxian also got great harvest, but they didn''t have as much leaf weight.


    Finally, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes, and the wheel sound of the avenue sounded in his body. In his DaoHai, there was a bridge, a bridge of stepping on immortals, which spread from the DaoHai and directly connected to Ye Chong''s only shrine!


    Ye Chong finally took another crucial step in his own way. Obviously, the five years of hard cultivation here have given him unparalleled benefits. The road wheel seal spread from ye Chong''s body. He opened up a new road to the king''s realm, with a trace of road breath flying.


    Like a huge bell ringing at this moment, ye Chong has taken a solid step in his own way.


    Both Taoist priest Wu Hou and xiaolun were shocked at the same time, and their faces appeared surprised. They could vaguely sense the vision in Ye Chong''s body. This is no longer a method of creation, but a new way out in a new sense. This road has never been seen before. If ye Chong goes through, it is equivalent to recasting a path of cultivation.


    The only holy palace connects with DaoHai by stepping on the immortal bridge. Every wisp of power can flow freely in Ye Chong''s five internal organs and six internal organs, so that every blow will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which is extremely terrible. If ye Chong''s previous strike was a uniform force, then at this moment, after the only holy palace and the spirit sea are connected, his random strike will have a seven uniform force.


    His strength has not really increased, but his combat strength has increased seven times.


    This is a change of germplasm.


    All kinds of chaotic thunder and lightning spread out at this moment. Without clouds, they emerged directly from the void and turned into thunder runes, which were branded on Ye Chong''s body surface. This is Tianjie''s own attempt to suppress Ye Chong, such an anti heaven madman.


    However, when these runes fell on Ye Chong, everything calmed down. This terrible breath disappeared, the sharp light in Ye Chong''s eyes converged, and a trace of great road runes floated in his eyes, and a simple smell of great road spread out. Obviously, these runes are useless to him.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, everything changed again. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the thunder robbery representing the five elements, rose in Ye Chong''s body, as if he wanted to turn his body into a world of thunder.


    Ye Chong was shaking up and down. At the moment, the wind and thunder were making great efforts, the Scriptures were ringing, and the divine voice of the avenue was constantly ringing, which made Ye Chong''s body tremble, as if he were in the realm of creation.


    Ye Chong didn''t move much. In his body, DaoHai and the only holy palace were connected by stepping on the immortal bridge to fight against the endogenous thunder world.


    "The natural calamity in the body is born by itself. This is the way that the heaven will destroy him. If he is allowed to get out of this level, who is the enemy among the young supreme masters?" Taoist Wu Hou looked shocked and speechless to the extreme. In a real sense, he watched Ye Zhong come to this step from a young generation in the innate realm of martial arts, so at this moment, his shock is really hard to attach.


    "As the saying goes, all Dharma phases in the world, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, color is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from color, so there is no boundary, no infinite boundary, and no longevity Buddha boundary."


    "Heaven and earth are born by themselves, and Tao will last forever. Tai Chi produces Liangyi, Liangyi turns into four images, and the four images are divided into eight trigrams."


    Ye chongbao is solemn. At this moment, there are all kinds of Taoist chants in his body. On the one hand, he is fighting against natural disaster, on the other hand, he is still creating Dharma. At this moment, the ancient skills of Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism and so on have been understood and mastered by Ye chongbao. He has cultivated hundreds of sutras and wants to go out of his own way and expand his Tao.


    From his body and body, the same Ancient Runes began to emerge everywhere, from DaoHai to the flesh body, from the only divine palace of the flesh body, and finally gathered on the fairy bridge.


    Ye Chong is changing at this moment. The natural disaster can not affect his every cent. It can only make his immortal golden body more bright, make his golden blood groundbreaking, make his chaotic light surging around him, and make his hands and feet open a perfect world, a neat world.


    All these are consistent with Tao and law, boundary and reason.


    Golden runes are constantly carved on Ye Chong''s body surface. Ye shines and emits immortal immortal immortal awns. At this moment, it''s like the arrival of God, which needs the worship of all living beings in the world.


    In this process, the wind and thunder made great efforts, lightning and thunder, and the natural disasters around evolved. Each path grew from nothing, just like the hanging down of the Milky way, and the terror reached the extreme.


    This scene shocked xiaolun, who has seen the world. Where is the holy king and strong man practicing? It''s more like a Heavenly Emperor preaching Dharma.


    Because every Rune on his surface represents a different Scripture, which resonates with heaven and earth at this moment.


    How rebellious would such scriptures be if they were truly manifest in the world?


    Ye Chong''s way is different and unprecedented. It can be said that he broke the shackles of the ancient law and the present law, walked out of a completely different path, and strengthened his God and body.


    Under the three thousand trees, there are three thousand figures in front of and behind Ye Chong. They are all himself, God is him, and the devil is him!


    There are three thousand figures, some sitting, some standing, some lying on their sides, some killing, some chanting, some dominating heaven and earth, and some opening up all kinds of disasters.


    The three thousand figures are the same, representing the three thousand world. At this moment, they threaten nine days and ten earth and shock the world. Even the heaven and the world will tremble because of these three thousand shadows.


    "Dang"


    Finally, the chanting sound inside Ye Chong''s body transcended everything and evolved into a torrent of a road, sweeping Gu Jing, making the spontaneous thunder robbery a part of his road.


    At this moment, any natural disaster is invisible.


    At this moment, ye Chongcheng slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a cold electricity flashed past, like the sea and the abyss.

 Chapter 1670

    The huge chanting sound resounded through the heaven and earth. At the moment, not only Ye Chong''s body, but also in the whole Lingquan spring and on the whole Linghai sea. With Ye Chong opening his eyes, many people heard this grand chanting sound.


    However, for many people, this is a mysterious Tao sound. They can only hear a trace of scriptures and can''t understand the true meaning at all. But they all stayed in a trance, because it seemed that the whole world shook at this moment and pulsating together.


    "Someone is really understanding the Tao? Someone is creating the Dharma? And it''s definitely an unprecedented road. Who is it?"


    "No, the scripture comes from the Lingquan. There are seven killing swords there to suppress. No one can enter the Lingquan. Is this the avenue of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor? The legendary Heavenly Emperor finally manifests at this moment and preaches the Dharma from another generation at this moment?"


    Many people are in doubt. Even the strong emperor can''t help listening at the moment, trying to find out the mystery of these Tao sounds.


    In the spirit spring, the sword meaning contained in the seven kill sword is rare and peaceful, which makes the murderous spirit restrained and the place more sacred.


    At this moment, ye Chong is like the center of heaven and earth. At this moment, he is the source of all Tao and Dharma. Three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens will sway slightly with his mind.


    Finally, the immortal bridge was completely stabilized in Ye Chong''s body, as if it had become essence. At the moment, ye Chong''s DaoHai and the only holy palace were completely connected, and some transformation and biochemistry were carried out.


    In the distance, Wu Hou and Xiao Lun watched the scene. They were speechless to the extreme. Ye Chong''s way was too overbearing. Even 3000 roads and all roads in the heavens were controlled by him. Is this the legendary anti cutting road, surpassing everything?


    "This place is called the world of stepping on the immortal bridge, but he has created a stepping on the immortal bridge in his own body. It''s really strong to pass through the divine palace!" Taoist Wu Hou murmured.


    At the moment, compared with the shock around him, ye Chong has no joy or sorrow. He has created his own way, but he is extremely indifferent. At the moment, his bones and flesh are evolving into the stars and rivers, and his breath is terrible and towering.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the roar of gods and demons in the four fields, as if he saw all sentient beings in nine days and ten places worship him.


    Suddenly, ye chongmeng looked up and his sight fell on the top of Lingquan. At this moment, his eyes directly tore open the universe, which was terrible.


    His whole body exploded at the moment, as if he could not bear the disaster and was destroyed at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Chong?" Taoist priest Wu Hou shouted, trying to save Ye Chong.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Chong replied that his body burst into nothingness, then quickly recovered to its peak, and then burst again.


    This process has been cycled 999 times. In the end, everything about ye Chong seems to have become the purest Avenue, which has nothing to do with all the rules in this world.


    This is the avenue he walked out of, jumping out of everything, independent of the world, independent of the avenue, and practicing his own Dharma alone.


    Finally, the sound of three thousand Taoist songs sounded together, and all the figures of the Tao became nothingness. At this moment, the heavens joined the Tao and illuminated the ancient and modern future. Under the three thousand trees, there was only one figure left, holding hands, overlooking the sky.


    Under the three thousand trees, the road is created and built independently, allowing the vicissitudes of the road in the world to change and the reincarnation of a hundred generations.


    No one knows whether a lifetime of cultivation and enlightenment will eventually bring invincible or corpses everywhere.


    Even if you realize the unparalleled Dharma in the world, you can''t resist the passing of time. Even if you step on the top of martial arts, you may end up lonely all your life, and there are no peers in the world.


    At this moment, ye Chong even had an illusion. It seemed that after thousands of years, he was independent of the world. He looked at several earth graves and didn''t know where they were. Looking back, he could only leave a lifetime of regret.


    If at that stage, there will be no beauty, no friends, no opponents in the world, and even no one you know can be found, what kind of sadness and resentment will it be?


    This feeling is really bad, which makes Ye Zhong feel desolate forever. He wants to roar up to the sky at this moment, which makes the clouds surge in this area and let all the prosperous things in the world disperse.


    Everything seems real and illusory, like a mirror. The leaf weight at the moment is like looking through a corner of the future.


    What''s going on?


    The next moment, ye Chong woke up. He wanted to know how determined his heart was. It''s not too much to say that his heart was like water, but how could he suddenly look at such a scene from a distance?


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong glowed all over, and light golden runes appeared on his body surface, which made all the Tao patterns around him disappear, leaving only his real body to melt all Tao fruits.


    Ye Chong searched by himself and was sure that no external force had affected him at that moment.


    "Is this the legendary heart devil of the great road? I never believed it in the past and never saw it. Unexpectedly, the heart devil came in this way." Ye Zhong murmured. He didn''t believe what he saw and thought it was just his own heart devil at the same time.


    "My way is independent beyond the three thousand roads, is the king''s ten thousand roads to the heavens, and is the way to cut back. My way doesn''t believe in the past or the future. I can only believe that I can destroy everything in this life. How can I see the desolation of the future?" Ye Chong swept all the last years in his heart at the moment, cut off all the chaos with the most powerful means and restored his own clarity.


    "Not too much. The scene just now may be a vague corner of the future, but ye Chong is too confident. Although he believes in reincarnation, he doesn''t believe in the past and the future. He only believes in invincibility in this life!" xiaolun is very clear to Ye Chong and speaks like this at the moment.


    "It''s hard to say. There''s no way to judge whether the scene was true or not. True or false is not important to us, but it''s too important to him. He thinks it''s true. He thinks it''s false or false, because it''s his own Avenue. No one can understand it or recognize it!" Taoist Wu Hou said.


    "You two don''t need to be like this. I''m fine. For me, since it''s a heart demon, just cut it off! Now that you see it, consider it as Qingfeng, and when it''s a snow moon, the past is gone!" Ye Chong shouted at the moment.


    Xiao Lun and Taoist priest Wu Hou were shocked and finally stopped focusing on Ye Chong''s demons.


    Finally, everything disappeared, and ye Chong shattered all the scenes, leaving him alone under three thousand trees with no sorrow or joy in his heart. He just stared at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The holy king has become a great realm!" sensing the change of Ye Chong''s breath, Taoist Wu Hou grinned. If ye Chong''s method can''t become stronger for a small realm under such circumstances, it will be too weak.


    The strong breath just flashed by, and then I saw Ye Zhong''s breath return to nature, just like a mortal.


    Ye Chong waved his hand, put away 3000 trees, and then walked out step by step towards the front. However, when he took nine steps, he suddenly shook his body and vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood is full of essence and shocking.


    "Ye Chong, what''s the matter with you?" Taoist Wu Hou was surprised and felt bad.


    If ye Chong Tao fails, all his foundations will be destroyed, which is equivalent to the end of this life.


    "Isn''t it the disaster coming again?" the little wheel muttered.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s no big deal," said Ye Chong lightly, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth. "It''s just that the road I created is too dangerous. I didn''t cultivate to the point of integrity, so I hurt myself."


    Xiao Lun and Taoist priest Wu Hou were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they understood that ye Chong''s way was really against the sky and cut three thousand roads, which is not what ordinary people can do at all.


    At the moment, the avenue is not perfect, but normal. What ye Zhong needs to do next is to make his Avenue perfect step by step.


    Such a way is incomparably against the sky. If ye Chong can be safe all the way, then everything will be strange.


    "Is there really nothing wrong? People who have been able to walk out of their own road since ancient times have either gone against the sky or ended in tragedy. There is absolutely no middle way." xiaolundao.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little road injury. As long as I continue to explore my own road and make my road wider, this road injury will be repaired soon." Ye Chong smiles.


    "Taoist injury!" Taoist Wu Hou was speechless. Since ancient times, he was most afraid of Taoist injury. It is said that many powerful emperors in ancient times sat down because of Taoist injury and could not take the most critical step. Many times, Tao injury is really unsolvable.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s just a little bit of Taoist injury. As long as it is honed step by step in the future, it''s a good thing for me, which shows that my road is right and has never been passed by predecessors." Ye Chong is extremely confident and frankly says that he will be able to make up for the crack in the future.


    Both xiaolun and Taoist priest Wu Hou were speechless because of Ye Zhong''s self-confidence.


    In the end, it''s hard for them to say anything. In a word, ye Chong has gained great benefits in this spiritual spring over the past few years.


    At this stage, this place has not played much role for ye Chong and his party. They chose to leave.


    Before leaving, ye Zhong carefully observed the seven kill sword and was sure that he could not take the seven kill sword, so he shook his head and left with a sigh.


    Soon, the party left Lingquan and came to the sea. Because they had been immersed in Lingquan for a long time, ye Chong and his party really didn''t care about the resolving power in Linghai.


    Others need to be on the ancient ship, but they don''t.


    And it has been nearly ten years since it was born, and the outside world has changed.

 Chapter 1671

    Over the past ten years, too many things have really happened in this sea area. It can be said that many people have died. We can see that many ancient ships have been destroyed and many bodies have fallen, and then they have been turned into the original heaven and earth aura.


    "Well, it seems that I have to go through a little disaster." Ye Zhong suddenly frowned and said.


    Originally, when he created the Tao, Tianjie was born from within, and then he forcibly suppressed it, which made him step into the realm of the holy king. At the moment, he felt a trace of Tianjie again. Presumably, it was because of the injury that his breath was not perfect, so it would probably lead to a small-scale Tianjie.


    "Are you all right?" Taoist Wu Hou was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small-scale natural disaster. If you survive, you may be able to solve the road injury. I''ll go through the disaster. You two should be careful." Ye Chong said.


    Soon, ye Chong came to another area. He directly caused the disaster. In an instant, he saw the thunder falling on the sky curtain, spreading everywhere. It was very huge and shook everywhere. Even those strong people nearby couldn''t seem to do it if they didn''t pay attention.


    However, it''s a coincidence to say that in another direction, there are people crossing the disaster at the moment, and the momentum is huge. The power of the disaster triggered by Ye Zhong is very different from that of the disaster triggered by Ye Zhong at the moment. At a glance, they are the top experts.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    However, he and Taoist priest Wu Hou couldn''t get too close, because outside the scope of the robbery, there are several powerful creatures protecting the Dharma for the strong man who survived the robbery and paying close attention.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, in another direction, there was also the sound of lightning and thunder at the moment. Everything was deafening, and the scourge was huge.


    This is the third group of people to cross the robbery, and there are strong guards around.


    "A little too much coincidence?" Taoist Wu Hou was very curious.


    Now, instead of hiding his figure, he went around to ask for some news.


    It turned out that this was another thing made by the mortal qiankunzi. According to his calculation, if all the people who are about to cross the robbery are allowed to cross the robbery outside the Lingquan spring and lead the heavenly robbery to bombard the Lingquan spring, there may be a certain probability that the Lingquan spring will recover completely, so as to build a real channel so that people can step into the legendary immortal bridge.


    "Qiankunzi really fooled all the heroes present as monkeys?" Taoist Wu Hou was also half a descendant of the secret of heaven. After a brief calculation, he understood that although it played a certain role in triggering the natural disaster, it was definitely not the key. Qiankunzi didn''t know what to calculate these years. At the moment, he deliberately asked the powers to act like this, It is likely that in the end, even if the channel is opened, few people will be able to enter it.


    However, the effect of this idea is not great for a time. Many people with rich accumulation have been robbing for half a month, but it has not caused a great change.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s natural calamity blooms again. The natural calamity triggered by his realm can be said to be unparalleled in the world. Although this time he did not trigger the non God calamity or the young Heavenly Emperor to kill, it can still make people look at him.


    Many people watched from a distance and were amazed. If they knew that the disaster was actually over, they would not know how many people would die speechless.


    "It''s him!"


    Among the heroes, there are people with sharp eyes. Now they recognize Ye Chong''s body shape and have disappeared for nearly ten years. Many people think he has mostly fallen, but they can''t imagine that he has broken through here and survived the robbery in this place?


    When these people rushed here to watch ye chongdu''s robbery, he had finished the robbery. Hao Tianta flew out and swallowed all the remaining thunder. This degree of robbery really tickled ye chongzhong.


    He had already stepped into the realm of the great success of the holy king, but when he created the Tao, he had a Tao injury, which would trigger this small-scale natural disaster again.


    But even so, the shadow of people''s famous trees and leaf weight have attracted the attention of all sides at the moment.


    When all was over, ye Chong frowned and landed on the sea. At the moment, there was a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth. Although it was not obvious, who could not see these young supreme masters present?


    As for Wu Hou and Xiao Lun, their hearts sank when they saw this scene.


    "Ye Chong, are you all right?" Taoist priest Wu Hou rushed to the first.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the injury was a little unexpected, but it can''t beat me." Ye Chong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and thought about paying for a moment, but showed a thoughtful expression.


    "What do you mean?" said the wheelbarrow.


    Ye Chong smiled and his eyes were clear. He said slowly, "there are fifty in Dayan, and there are nine out of forty. There is only one thing left, which is a clue... Everything can''t be too perfect. Deformity is often a good thing."


    Wu Hou and Xiao Lun looked at each other and were a little speechless. For a while, they didn''t know how to evaluate Ye Zhong''s invincible self-confidence.


    However, in general, as long as ye Chong maintains a confident attitude, even a little injury is harmless.


    "Hehe, is this the legendary ancient holy body of the human race? It is said that it covers 3000 gods, but you get hurt after such a so-called sky robbery? Such a person is also called the young supreme? The second son of Sirius, do you think this person is your powerful enemy? Now I''m a little disappointed to see his words!"


    In the distance, there are seven figures approaching quickly, just like a rainbow in the sky. They turn into the brightest light on the sky and directly fall on this sea area, staring at Ye Chong and others.


    The first one is Sirius five. In addition to the two of them, there are two young strong men. Ye Zhong has not seen them before, but you don''t have to think about it. They must be the young supreme of a family and the strongest of that family in this life. Otherwise, how can they be qualified to walk side by side with Sirius five.


    One of them has a transparent horn on his head. He is a legendary ghost family, but he has been completely transformed into a human form. But behind him there was a ghost corpse gasified into a divine ring, sending out frightening waves.


    The other one squints slightly. This is a bear dragon, which turns into a human shape. It looks big and thick, but in fact, he is very smart.


    "Sirius, are you sure this guy is Ye Chong of the Terran you said? Did you cheat us? Even the Tianjie who crossed a small realm was hurt by Tao. Such a person is qualified to be called the young supreme and qualified to be an enemy with us?"


    The young supreme masters of the ghost clan and the xionglong clan stand proudly in the field, with a faint disdain on their faces. They all feel that they have been deceived.


    Even Sirius Wuzi is somewhat skeptical at the moment. Since ancient times, it has never been heard that the young supreme can be hurt when crossing the sky robbery. How can such a character become their great enemy? Did they overestimate leaf weight in the past?


    The first son of Sirius looks a little ugly and can''t believe it. He once collided with Ye Chong and knows that ye Chong is powerful. The fifth son of Sirius also frowned. He had a duel with Ye Chongfeng and knew that this guy was definitely not easy to mess with.


    "Several members of the Sirius family, we have made an agreement before. As long as I can destroy your enemy of life and death for you, you will promise me one thing, and you will look after it today." the young supreme of the ghost family takes one step at the moment, with great confidence.


    The five sons of Sirius didn''t speak at the moment. They really had an agreement with the young Supreme Master of the ghost family. At the moment, they didn''t deny it. They all looked coldly at Ye Chong, trying to see what was coming.


    "Hiss"


    The young Supreme Master of the ghost clan waved his hand, and the nether God ring behind him swept out at this moment. He killed with one shot, and the blow was heavier than a critical one. He wanted to take this opportunity to completely destroy Ye Chong, without the slightest intention of temptation.


    "But he is also the strong one of the holy King''s Dacheng realm. If he doesn''t have several realms higher than me, he wants to fight with me?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    As the voice fell, ye Chong took one step. At this moment, there was a great storm and thunder in the world. He looked very dignified, just like a God and devil.


    "Even those who have been injured during the robbery dare to show their authority here? It''s a big joke!" the young supreme ghost sneered at the moment. The divine ring behind him was even more terrible and killed with one blow.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong hit out with one blow. At the moment, he seemed decisive and domineering. His limbs stretched out in an instant. It was just a blow, but it contained seven times the strength before. A simple physical fist was enough to blow a star in the sky.


    "You" the young supreme of the ghost clan changed color. This scene made him creepy and almost unbelievable.


    "Boom"


    Xiong long suddenly took a shot and shot to the front to save the young supreme ghost, because he saw that ye Chong really has an invincible momentum in the world.


    However, even if he did it at this time, he was still a step slower. Ye Chong''s fist has been blasted out. He directly came to the front of the young supreme ghost, broke his body guard ring, and then killed his chest and abdomen with his bare hands. In an instant, his flesh burst and his flesh flew.


    "Ah" the ghost clan''s young supreme screamed bitterly to the extreme.


    "What are you? Young and supreme? You deserve such a title?" ye chonghan said in a voice. "With me, ye chongzai, who dares to be respected in the world!"


    Then, with a random backhand stroke, the bear dragon, who had changed his look and was about to turn and run away, shook up uncontrollably at the moment.


    "Show mercy, brother ye," Xiong long said in horror.

 Chapter 1672

    In fact, the young supreme of the ghost family is not weak. On the contrary, he can be called the young supreme. There are absolutely few enemies among the young generation. It can be said that he is peerless and powerful. He dominated on the trial road of the ghost family. He really killed all his competitors and walked on hundreds of millions of bones. I don''t know how many strong people turned into blood behind him.


    Before he came here, he was a legend of a family and an invincible hand under the starry sky. His invincibility was also self-confidence. Otherwise, he would not have such great self-confidence.


    But what''s the use right now? Ye Zhong tore it in half with his bare hands and pierced it directly in his chest and abdomen. It was dripping with blood, just like a big dream, which made people feel extremely unreal.


    Ye Chong looked calm, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He just threw away such a corpse. Like a young demon, he stood in the field, overlooking the young supremacy of all races in the heavens.


    This is definitely a huge shock, which makes all the young supreme masters in the field tremble.


    It can be imagined that the young supremacy of the ghost family is not weak. No matter who meets and wants to kill him, they must be cautious. If they take each other seriously, there are no thousands of moves. Don''t say life and death, even if it is a little too difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    But today, he was killed by Ye Chong? Although there are reasons why he despises the enemy, it also shows the strength of leaf weight from the side.


    Today''s Ye Chong really has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. His road is more perfect and has a taste of self-respect. One appearance is the boiling of golden Qi and blood and the terrifying pressure of Ling Yunxiao. The whole world is moaning because of his appearance.


    He can definitely shoot down the sun, moon and stars. As long as he is willing, he can definitely show the strongest blow in an instant and destroy the young supreme.


    In the past five years, the Enlightenment of Dharma and Taoism in Lingquan is definitely not as simple as what I said. It has built a never seen stepping on the immortal bridge in the body. Through this ditch, it passes through the sea and the divine palace. It requires the combination of your body, scriptures, mysteries and magical powers, and comprehensive improvement to reach an unimaginable maximum height, so that you can launch such a peerless attack.


    Therefore, when ye Chong was born again after ten years of silence, his attack was so terrible that it was just a blow, which tore apart the invincible young supreme of the ghost family, made him shed blood and rain, and completed Ye Chong''s invincible name.


    Such a war is not only the first war after ye Chong was born again, but also a prelude to Ye Chong''s war against the young supremacy of all ethnic groups. As ye Zhong said, with him, who dares to be respected in the world!?


    From today on, I''m afraid there will be shocking changes in the world, and the title of the strongest will change and become the fuse for the struggle between the emperor and the road in the future.


    On the other side, Xiong Longmu was shocked. Ye Chong was just a random blow, but he had blocked all his retreat routes, leaving him at a loss at the moment. He is also a young supreme, so he is even more shocked at the moment, because he knows how invincible it takes to achieve this step!


    The person who can get to this step is definitely at the level of God and devil.


    The most important thing is that the strength is similar to him. The young supreme ghost was killed by Ye Chong on the spot. At the moment, it''s hard for him to see the extreme. Xiong long knew that he could not escape at the moment. His subconscious was to retreat to the place where Sirius five was located. He now knows that he and the young supreme of the ghost family have become the touchstone of Sirius five against Ye Chong. He wants to see the depth of Ye Chong now.


    However, he really underestimated the strength and speed of Ye Chong, his determination to kill him, and his invincible spirit.


    Because, at this moment, ye took another step. He ignored Sirius five and killed the bear dragon.


    "You" bear dragon was shocked and changed color. Ye Chong actually came later and came first. As soon as he read it, he stopped between him and the five sons of Sirius, which made his look very difficult to see at the moment.


    How much courage does it take to turn your back on Sirius five and stop the bear dragon? Because his behavior is equivalent to putting himself in a circle.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t care about these at all. At this moment, he can see the sun, moon and stars rotating and many big stars flashing. He is like a real young emperor walking in the world. An ordinary action contains an unspeakable domineering spirit.


    Xiong long was sweating. At this moment, he had an idea that he was definitely not a general. He didn''t think much, so he turned and left.


    Although it is said that there are five peerless reinforcements not far away, not far from him, at the moment, he feels that he can''t face Ye Chong''s invincible momentum. In front of this momentum, he doesn''t have the mind to fight for supremacy at all.


    This is the real invincible power. After ye Zhong killed the young supreme of the ghost family in one blow, he virtually created such invincible momentum. It''s just a look and a breath, which can frighten the enemy, break the belief of the other party, and even dare not have the heart to compete for supremacy.


    In a sense, such invincible momentum is more difficult to cast and repair than real combat power. This requires a warrior not only to have unparalleled combat power, but also to have absolute self-confidence, know that he is unparalleled in the world and has the spirit of climbing the top.


    This kind of self-confidence is not conceited. If you insist on calculation, it can be said to be mysterious.


    But ye Chong has an invincible belief in victory and an invincible ambition. He dares to break in alone in the face of heroes. He is fearless in the face of thousands of troops alone. He can look down on heroes through this.


    The cultivation of such great power made Xiong Long''s spirit collapse. At the moment, he was running away and lost the common heart that a martial artist should have. This is the reason why he will lose and die.


    But how fast can bear dragons go? Can it be faster than mastering the world''s speed and shrinking into an inch of leaf weight? He left so quickly, far away from where Sirius five was, and had no other effect except to accelerate his own death.


    At the rear, the five sons of Sirius were furious, and they were all invincible for a generation. Ye Chong''s terrible breath like a young Heavenly Emperor did not stop them, but made them burst into anger at this moment.


    Because this is a humiliation to them, just one person, who dares to ignore them, Sirius five, and treat them as if they have nothing. How dare anyone in the world do this?


    "Ye Chong, don''t think you can do what you''ve accumulated over the years! I''ll take your life today!" the second son of Sirius chased down first, and he saw some ways. Ye Zhong must have urged the strongest kill just now. Such an offensive can''t be repeated. He must be defeated at this time. He can''t leave the impression of invincible in the hearts of the spectators.


    "Ye Daoyou, please be merciful!" at this time, Xiong long shouted in fear, because ye Chong had caught up with him, leaving him with no way to heaven and no way to earth. He could only beg for mercy at this moment.


    At the same time, he also woke up. What''s the use of running away by himself? The enemy is so strong that he can''t escape. We must find a way to delay until Sirius five arrives. Otherwise, he has only a dead end.


    But it''s a pity that it''s too late. At this moment, ye Chong''s body turns out and kills the past with a blow towards the front. At this moment, 3000 gods and Demons appear behind him, and each figure is Ye Chong himself.


    These figures, like chanting scriptures at the same time, have an atmospheric spirit and kill the past towards the front.


    This scene is appalling and pale. How many people in the world can block such prestige, such combat power and such spirit? This blow is another kill. The purpose is to take the life of bear dragon.


    Xiong long is unwilling. He doesn''t dare to make blood cakes with ye chongxue at the moment. He hopes to Zhou Xuan, because the previous lessons make him extremely afraid. He''s afraid that one accidentally splashes blood into the void and dies in the field.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong doesn''t give him a chance at all. At the moment, he shrinks to an inch and is urged to the extreme by Ye Chong. He is close to Ji. The distance between the two was not far away, and now it''s like sticking together.


    It can be said that not many people can melee with characters like Ye Chong. Even among the three thousand gods, there are few people who can do melee. Obviously, Xiong long is definitely not among the people who can melee.


    "Ah"


    At the moment, one of his arms was caught by Ye Chong, but it was only a gentle pull. His whole arm was directly pulled down by Ye Chong. For a moment, he was splashing blood on the spot. At the moment, the spirit was suppressed and all the propriety was lost.


    It can be said that he made a mistake step by step. At this step, he almost set himself on the road of destruction. The fear in his heart made him have no confidence in facing Ye Chong.


    If he didn''t think ye Chong was invincible, at least he could compete with Ye Chong. How could he end up at the moment?


    In fact, it is quite embarrassing to be able to be respected in a family and become a young supreme person.


    Of course, this also shows from the side how terrible Ye Chong''s momentum is at the moment and how afraid the enemy is! Even if such a thing is said, the enemies in the world may not believe it.


    "Brother ye, be merciful and follow me forever from the front of the car to the back of the saddle!" Xiong long roared bitterly, and the look in his eyes was extremely frightened.

 Chapter 1673

    "Are you sure you can do what you say and follow for the rest of your life?" Ye Chong shouted fiercely, and a finger fell on the center of Xiong Long''s eyebrows, making all his thoughts appear.


    "Oh, no! No! It''s not true!"


    Xiong long shouted in fear. He knew he was finished. Ye Chong saw all his thoughts. In short, he had no way to live.


    "At this stage, there is a hidden evil intention. I want to find a chance to revenge and take my life in the future. What should I do for such a person?" Ye Chong pressed his fingertips hard, and immediately heard the sound of explosion. The blood burst out from the center of Xiong Long''s eyebrows, and the blood mixed with the pale brain, which made his spirit turn gray in an instant.


    "How could it be so?" in the distance, many people were a little stunned when they saw this scene. This is the young supreme of the family, but when they were in front of Ye Chong, they were like chicks. They were shot to death so easily and died so cleanly.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the second son of Sirius had killed him. He looked at the scene that ye Chong killed the bear dragon. It could be said that he was angry and wanted to make a strong shot at this moment.


    "Puppy, do you still want to play wheel warfare at this time? Otherwise, Taoist priest, I''ll play with you?" Taoist priest Wu Hou was a little worried that ye Chong''s Taoist injury would affect his play after he shot one after another. Therefore, at this moment, he took one step and his face was cold.


    "With Lord Lun, you five dogs have no chance to be presumptuous!" xiaolun also stepped forward at the moment. He has also gained a lot of benefits over the years. At the moment, when he waved, he saw a dense number of Jidao holy soldiers emerge behind him, just like bright divine rings, releasing an unspeakable smell of terror.


    "Qiang"


    At the front, the second son of Sirius opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was a sword made of wolf teeth. It was like a terrible sword that killed millions of creatures and could kill immortals and gods.


    This bloody wolf tooth sword contains infinite hostility. One can understand it at a glance. It is definitely a killing and robbing sword. As long as it is close to the opponent, even an easy blow can turn the opponent into a pool of pus and blood on the spot.


    Such a sword is extremely evil. In order to cast it, the second son of Sirius doesn''t know what kind of robbery he committed. Now he holds this sword and looks at Ye Chong.


    The remaining four young Sirians did not move. Ye Chong was so strong and domineering, but he did not bring them any reaction. He was not in a hurry to take action at the first time, but looked at the scene coldly.


    As for the arrogant and domineering Wu Hou and xiaolun, they ignored them. In the eyes of Sirius five, only Ye Chong is truly qualified to be valued.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong motioned Taoist priest Wu Hou and xiaolun to step back. At the same time, he stepped forward and looked calmly at the second son of Sirius who rushed to kill at the moment, ready to make a strong shot at the first time.


    "Boom"


    However, at this moment, the sound of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly came out. At this moment, the whole Linghai burst, and the whole universe was like boiling. At this moment, it seemed that the big stars in the sky would be shaken down, which seemed boundless and terrible.


    Everyone was shocked, and many strong people were now annihilated by the black wave. Some who had no time to escape were directly covered by the spirit sea and turned into nothingness.


    Of course, most of the strong must have enough self-protection skills. They reacted at the first time and escaped a death.


    "What happened?" everyone was shocked and stared at the scene.


    When I saw the surging tide, stars on the sky fell into the void and burst into the Star Mound like flying sand and stones.


    Under the black tide, a golden channel can be seen at this moment. It rises into the sky, like a bridge composed of a rainbow, directly rushes to the high sky, tears the imprisonment of the spirit sea, and reaches the legendary stepping fairy bridge.


    Everyone was stunned. This was the change they had been looking forward to. Unexpectedly, it appeared at this critical moment.


    "As I did, someone succeeded in creating the Tao in the spirit spring, which opened the channel, but the key is that we can''t deduce who succeeded in creating the Tao. This time..." in one direction of the sky curtain, the mortal qiankunzi sat under the protection of the nine holy emperors. At the moment, his body shook, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face showed a thoughtful color.


    He was the only one who knew what to rob Lingquan by heaven, but it was just some leftover materials. The reason why he really opened this channel was because someone created a Tao in Lingquan.


    Moreover, this kind of road must be incomparably powerful. It opposes and competes with each other with the road of the seven killing heavenly emperors on that day. Only then can there be such a scene of the opening of the channel.


    However, outsiders can''t know this. They only know that since the channel appears at the moment, they are qualified to enter the fairy bridge. If one is not good, they can become immortals.


    The world changed dramatically at this moment, the sea of spirits was vast, and the springs of spirits were surging. At this moment, the nine Lingquan springs are gathered together and connected into one. A legendary channel is built inside, leading to the legendary stepping fairy bridge.


    Originally, it was right that this scene would appear at the moment when ye Chong successfully created the Tao. But it was not until ye Chong really passed the disaster that the right time came.


    Once the time point arrives, no one will want to miss it.


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter the channel and reach the fairy bridge. You can''t miss it!" Ye Dahui shouted to Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun. It''s time. Who cares about Sirius five? It''s important to get into the channel at the first time. Because God knows, how long can this passage last? Maybe it will disappear in the next moment.


    Soon, ye Chong directly urged him to shrink the ground into an inch, and took Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun into the channel without worrying about the resolving power in the surrounding Linghai.


    "Boom"


    Many people rushed down crazy when they saw this scene. At this time, they saw that each of these strong men had already prepared their own means. They all guarded their flesh, fell on the channel in an instant, and did their best not to let themselves fly.


    With one foot in the bright channel, people don''t need any action at all. It''s like being swept by this channel. They directly turn into flying immortals outside the sky and disappear into a more distant place.


    In an instant, you can see a door open in the void, which is another heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the legendary fairy stepping bridge is not in the same area as the previous Linghai.


    Everyone showed a sudden enlightenment in their eyes. No wonder they couldn''t find the right channel to step on the fairy bridge. It turns out that it needs to be so. It needs to be at the right time and place to have such a right way.


    This is an incredible picture. Countless strong people strive to cross. Finally, they find that all their efforts are empty. They need such an opportunity, such a time point and such a correct place to reach a new world.


    "Unexpectedly, at this step, you actually appeared in front of me. It seems that you really deserve to die!" a cruel cold laughter came out, and ye chongmeng looked back and saw that the figure of the second son of Sirius also appeared in this strange channel, and it was not far from where ye Chong was.


    Obviously, at the moment when the channel was opened just now, the second son of Sirius did not hesitate, but stepped on the channel with Ye Chong.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong smiles. At the same time, he takes one step and hits the front.


    It was only a twinkling of an eye that the two fought again in this channel. Dozens of rounds passed. Ye Chong shook the wolf tooth sword in the second son of Sirius with his bare hands. Each blow was like an iron stone, making a terrible sound.


    The wolf tooth sword of the second son of Sirius is really extraordinary. It contains the breath of his Avenue. It is extremely strange. Every time you urge, you can hear ghosts crying and wolves howling, and see a sea of blood everywhere. The scene is extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong blocked the sword with his bare hands at the moment. There was no wound between his fingers and palms, but there was a huge roar from each blow. The second son of Sirius was shocked by such a war, and the opponent''s flesh was so terrible? It''s a little stronger than the last duel.


    You know, in the past, the second son of Sirius had a duel with Ye Chong, but his flesh has not reached such a point. At the moment, it''s just not seen for several years. The height of leaf weight growth has completely exceeded their imagination.


    Such a scene made the second son of Sirius creepy and made him feel incredible. Ye Chong is so powerful that he can''t take it lightly, or even fight with him. The best way to deal with Ye Chong, who is extremely strong in flesh, is to keep a certain distance from him and kill him with magic powers and secrets. In addition, There can be no better way.


    In this way, the two dueled at the peak in the channel. Each blow was killing. Xiaolun and Wu Hou watched the scene not far away and didn''t worry too much. Now the other three of Sirius family are not here. They have enough confidence in Ye Chong. After all, ye Chong has successfully understood the Tao under 3000 trees. How many people in the world can compare? How many people can stop it?


    Unless there are many people in that realm, who will ye Chong be afraid of?

 Chapter 1674

    "Boom"


    The starry sky trembled constantly, and the huge channel directly tore the space, crossed the gate and came to an ancient world.


    From a distance, the world is still a huge ocean, but there is a huge bridge over the ocean, which is like a glorious continent, with mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and all living things above. This is not so much a bridge as a bridge carrying the world.


    "This is the legendary stepping on the fairy bridge!" Zhu Qiang exclaimed, and couldn''t help shaking at the moment.


    Although the distance is far away, people can still expect that there must be legendary creatures on the fairy bridge, and even the real fairy exists in the world on the fairy bridge.


    At this moment, all the strong are excited. It is said that if you step on the Xianqiao bridge, you will have the opportunity to become an immortal. Now, stepping on the Xianqiao bridge is right in front of you. Who can tell what kind of opportunity you can get?


    The powers on the channel are swaying, and no one can keep even the slightest bit of calm.


    "Poof"


    At this critical moment, the war between Ye Chong and the second son of Sirius is still going on, but the two sides have had a lightning fight for nearly 100 rounds. Ye Chong''s palm is cut out like a wing in the sky, which directly makes the second son of Sirius convulse and almost break his body.


    His blood gushed out of his mouth, and it was hard to see the extreme. Obviously, ye Chong''s body is stronger than before, and he can''t bear it just a little.


    At the same time, ye Chong was also awe inspiring. You know, he is not only stepping into the realm of the great success of the holy king, but also taking another step in the path of creation. At the moment, his combat power is equivalent to an invisible increase of seven times. In this case, how fierce is your hand? How many people in the world can bear it?


    But the Sirius family is really blessed. As the offspring of the legendary wolf God, it really deserves its reputation. If ordinary people change, who can resist such a fierce blow?


    I have to admit that the second son of Sirius is a terrorist who can not be ignored in the past or in the future. And just look at him to know that the other four Sirius must be extremely powerful and absolutely difficult to deal with.


    However, it is a pity that although the second son of Sirius is terrible, ye Chong''s cultivation is even more terrible. The two sides have a lightning fight for hundreds of hits. With each hit, ye Chong almost suppresses his opponent directly.


    Sirius''s second son''s face was gloomy to a terrible point. He thought it was a shame, but it was only two or three hundred moves. He actually fell into the disadvantage continuously, which was impossible in the past. You know, they have only killed their enemies all the time, but they have never been suppressed by their enemies. At the moment, it was as if everything had been transferred. This scene made him very uncomfortable and almost couldn''t accept it.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong clapped his hands together and closed them towards the front. It was just a moment. He directly clamped the wolf tooth sword and made it moan constantly, almost breaking under Ye Chong''s palm.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the huge channel flickered slightly and dissipated at this moment. The powers flew down in all directions and landed in one direction of the huge Taixian bridge. They couldn''t meet at all for a time.


    Ye Chong, xiaolun, Wu Hou and the second son of Sirius are still entangled at the moment. Because ye Chong didn''t let go, he still held the wolf tooth sword in his hands and wanted to break it.


    "Boom"


    The four figures fell on the earth at the same time. This is an ancient forest. Only the four of them fell here.


    Xiaolun and Wu Hou stepped back for the first time and gathered around from the other two directions. They definitely wouldn''t give Sirius the second son the chance to escape.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong bowed to a bullet. At this moment, he released the wolf tooth sword. He looked at the second son of Sirius in front of him indifferently. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "what? As long as you swear with your heart and become my mount from this moment, I can''t let you go."


    The second son of Sirius looked cold. He didn''t get angry because of Ye Chong''s words, but carefully observed the surrounding terrain. At the moment, his situation is really bad. It is impossible to say that he is not heavy at the moment, but he is very human after all. Even at this stage, he has no despair.


    "Ye Zhong, we Sirius are blessed by nature. As the offspring of the wolf God, how can we lag behind you? Since my flesh is not as good as you today, I will completely suppress you with magic skills!" although I fell into the wind and my flesh is not as good as ye Zhong, the second son of Sirius was not convinced, but looked at Ye Zhong indifferently and said.


    At this moment, his body moved, and at this moment he turned into a real Sirius. The silver wolf''s body is about Zhang long at the moment. The whole body''s silver hair is like a steel needle. A pair of wings behind him extend and open. At this moment, ye shines and releases an endless powerful breath.


    The wolf tooth sword hung above the head of the second son of Sirius, and the rolling chaotic breath fell. Behind him, you can see the sea of corpses, mountains and blood. It''s not too much to say that the bones are like mountains and the terror is boundless.


    "You Sirius five have always been arrogant and said you wanted to suppress me. Today I''ll give you a chance to convince you and die clean and understand!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, and a trace of golden blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Chong!" Xiao Lun and Taoist priest Wu Hou came forward at the same time for fear that ye Chong might have an accident.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s still just that injury." Ye Chong ran the sky mending technique, instantly stabilized the injury and made himself recover.


    "It was you who created the Tao! You created the Tao in the Lingquan, and then suffered the injury of the Tao?" the second son of Sirius was not an ordinary person. He immediately thought about the causes and consequences, understood why Ye Chong had the injury of the Tao, connected the Tao sound heard by the Lingquan, and guessed the truth of the matter.


    "So what?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Boom"


    The second son of Sirius sneered. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but the whole person turned into a silver javelin at this moment, faster than lightning, directly tore the void, and came straight to the place where ye Chong''s head was.


    His speed is really too fast. Although the Sirius family does not master the world speed, they still have a gifted magic power, flying, hiding and omnipotent. It can be said that they have the world speed.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Chong stood still. When the terrible attack was about to come to his frontal bone, the palm of his right hand was raised fiercely, blocked in the front, and then hit it hard.


    The second son of Sirius was surprised and saw that a move was about to fall on Ye Chong, but he unexpectedly stepped back, stopped the attack and didn''t continue to move forward. Then, his speed became faster. Every moment he turned into silver lightning. In this way, he attacked around Ye Chong, showing his speed against the sky at this moment.


    Looking at the past from a distance, we can see that many figures are constantly rushing out with a blood sword, like thousands of figures besieging Ye Chong.


    This mountain roared at this moment, and countless peaks turned into powder. These were caused by the fluctuations of the war between the two sides. In fact, the offensive of the two sides did not fall to other places at all.


    "It''s really too slow!"


    When the second son of Sirius became more and more confident and felt that he could completely suppress Ye Chong, suddenly, a cold voice sounded in his ear. Then he felt a sharp pain in his body. At this moment, he was hit by Ye Chong, and half of the God son flew out directly, almost breaking into two pieces.


    "Leaf weight, you"


    He was angry and his body moved sideways in an instant. However, ye Chong''s speed was faster and the latter came first, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Pa"


    The fingers like a millstone fell at the moment, making the bones of the second son of Sirius explode. His body flew out again, and his mouth was sprayed with golden blood.


    From these details, it is not difficult to see that the Sirius family is really strong. In this way, they have not directly cracked their flesh after being hit by Ye Zhong, and still have such terrible combat effectiveness.


    However, for the parties, this is not the case. The second son of Sirius not only didn''t think he was strong, but felt cold all over at this moment. He found that he was not only less powerful than the other party, but most of them couldn''t do it even if he wanted to escape.


    "If you only have such combat power after the superposition of your so-called secret arts and supernatural powers, then I''m too disappointed!" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly. At the same time, there was a light under his feet, which was faster. At the moment, his body turned left and right, and he fought strongly around the second son of Sirius. Every time he shot him down, the second son of Sirius vomited blood.


    It was just a short breath. The second son of Sirius won nine moves in succession. At this moment, his whole body cracked, his bones rattled, his whole body seemed to explode, and his blood was constantly splashing.


    "Poof"


    At the last blow, the body of the second son of Sirius was directly blasted by Ye Chong, broken into more than ten sections and scattered in all directions,


    "The body of the Sirius family is definitely not weak. Be careful, don''t give him a chance to run!" Taoist priest Wu Hou reminded one in the rear. He didn''t worry about ye Chong''s defeat, but he was afraid that ye Chong didn''t pay attention for a time and let Sirius''s second son run, so everything would be too bad.


    "It''s not so easy to die in one time." Ye Chong shook his head indifferently. Obviously, he knew that such an injury was really nothing for Sirius''s second son.

 Chapter 1675

    "Ye Chong! Damn you!"


    The second son of Sirius roared at this moment, and the originally cracked flesh body gathered together at this moment. Moreover, the bloody wolf tooth sword flew back at this moment and integrated into the flesh body of the second son of Sirius, making him reconstitute the flesh body of Sirius. At this moment, the second son of Sirius was angry because he had been pushed all the way since his birth and debut, but he was smashed directly today? It was an unspeakable insult to him.


    "What if you are angry? Does it work?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Kill me! Sirius swallows the sun!" the second son of Sirius drank fiercely. At this moment, the whole sky shook, as if the big day was going to disappear, and the figure of endless terror appeared on the top of the sky.


    It is said that the ancient wolf God could swallow the sun in one bite, stand on the nine days, erase everything in the world, and sink all the nine days and ten places. Today, the second son of the wolf urged him to kill Ye Chong.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye chongduan drank. At this moment, he urged the emperor''s seal, turned his hands into golden marks, and kept flying out. Each blow was shaking the heavens, and the violent golden breath rose into the sky, directly crushing the "nine days and ten earth" falling from the sky.


    "Poof"


    Sirius''s second son flew out, spitting blood in his mouth at this moment, with a shocked and unwilling look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t want to believe that he was not even the unity of leaf weight, so he ended up like this directly.


    "Open it to me! Sirius world!"


    He roared again and urged another secret skill. He saw a bloody world behind him. This is a complete small world, in which there are many Sirius in the vertical and horizontal, especially in the top Sirius. A look and a breath seem to be able to suppress the ancient and modern future.


    Needless to say, this must be the ancestor of the Sirian family! The legendary wolf God.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong urged the elixir God to become the God King Ao Jiutian. A terrible shadow of the God King appeared behind him. The divine king''s shadow shot towards the front and collided with the Sirius world summoned by the second son of Sirius.


    It was just a blow. The Sirius world summoned by the second son of Sirius was directly disintegrated, and the flesh of the second son of Sirius was torn apart at this moment, falling in all directions and spilling blood.


    "How could it be so?" the second son of Sirius reorganized his body again. In the face of his being suppressed again, his expression was difficult to see the extreme. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he was suppressed again.


    "What kind of secret arts and magic powers do you have? As long as you think you can suppress me and defeat me, just show it, and I will go on." Ye Chong took his hands and looked at the second son of Sirius calmly.


    Sirius''s second pupil contracted. At this moment, he really felt a little desperate. The secrets he just urged are the secrets of the Sirius family. He casually urges them on weekdays. He can kill whoever he wants to kill and kill each other. But now, such killing moves have no effect in front of Ye Chong. On the contrary, they are like jokes, which will only make people feel unbearable.


    Is it true that he can only become a former opponent of Ye Chong, fight with Ye Chong for hundreds of rounds, and finally compete. However, he falls down on this road sadly, becomes Ye Chong''s stepping stone, and becomes the scenery on Ye Chong''s emperor''s road?


    At this moment, the second son of Sirius was almost desperate. You know, how confident he was and how could he have such an idea? Today, he really felt the feelings of his former opponents in Ye Chong and understood what helplessness is.


    "Sirius turns into God!" the second son of Sirius roared, and four words shook the world. His whole body was cracked. He wanted to change into a stronger flesh body at this moment to suppress Ye Chong.


    "It''s useless." Ye Chong shook his head and walked forward at random. Then he patted his hands towards the front and pulled them hard. Suddenly, he saw that the second son of Sirius''s flesh was directly broken and blood splashed.


    "Ah"


    The second son of Sirius screamed bitterly and was in complete despair. The other party was not in a hurry to kill him, but kept waiting for him. No matter how terrible his moves are, even in his best field, the other party will break them at will, as if any secret arts, any magical powers and any terrorist moves have no meaning in the other party''s eyes.


    This is not only a great tragedy, but also an endless cruel blow.


    When ye Chong moved, he was like a generation of hegemonists, attacking the world and threatening nine days and ten places. Once Ye Chong calmed down, he was like a generation of emperor, with a terrible smell of subjugation.


    At the moment, he casually smashed the body of Sirius''s second son on the ground. He was not afraid of his escape, but looked at the scene indifferently.


    The second son of Sirius turned into two pieces, and his blood flowed continuously. His heart was full of despair. You know, he had displayed all the powerful secrets he had mastered, but he still failed! How powerful is this great enemy today? This is unimaginable.


    "I don''t want to! I don''t accept! I don''t want to!" the second son of Sirius roared. He didn''t want to be a stepping stone on the road of emperor Road, and he didn''t want to be a pile of dead bones. Since his debut, he has made great progress all the way and killed all over the world. He is conceited to be one of the strongest people in the young generation. He didn''t see even the Tao Fang and xuanwang of the human race, but he didn''t expect to be so miserable today.


    "Whew"


    His two flesh parts were reorganized and turned into a silver wolf body. His bones clanked. At this moment, the wolf tooth sword appeared again, looking bright and dazzling.


    At this moment, he directly activated the wolf tooth sword by sacrificing his origin, making the power of the wolf tooth sword extremely powerful at this moment. Obviously, the second son of Sirius is desperate to fight ye Zhong with all his life.


    "Boom"


    The wolf tooth sword containing the origin of Sirius''s second son roars out, and its power is terrible and towering.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s hands urged him to fight for more than a dozen times. Each blow made the wolf tooth sword tremble. After a hundred moves in succession, the wolf tooth sword finally exploded with a "bang" and turned into pieces.


    This weapon connected with the mind of Sirius''s second son was finally completely broken at this moment. But at the same time, I saw the sea of blood, endless bones and other scenes emerge at this moment, like a terrible strange world coming, so abrupt that people tremble.


    The wolf tooth sword, in the process of refining, did not know how many creatures were killed, and developed a powerful evil. At the moment, the wolf tooth sword was stretched, and the terrible world also collapsed directly.


    With the wolf tooth sword stretched, all the self-confidence of the second son of Sirius seemed to be completely ended at this moment. He fell directly into the deepest dark abyss like stepping into the air at the wanzhang peak, and his whole body was cold.


    "Ye Chong, why don''t you kill him? Such a person is not convinced at this stage and can''t become your mount. In order to avoid other variables, you''d better kill him." xiaolun can''t see it at the moment. Although it is an opponent, it will inevitably be a little too miserable after repeated defeats. It''s better to kill it directly.


    Taoist Wu Hou said faintly, "after all, there are four other wolves. Ye Chong wants to know his details. He may even meet the legendary wolf God in the future. What if you don''t pay attention?"


    It seems that he sensed what ye Chong was going to do next. The look of the second son of Sirius suddenly became extremely ferocious at this moment. There was a divine glow in his eyebrows, which directly turned into a flag array, carrying the pressure of suppressing nine days and ten places, and suppressed the past towards Ye Chong.


    In those years, the one horned wolf once wanted to fight against Sirius five, but it was finally blocked by Sirius five with the five element array flag.


    Now, at this critical moment of defeat, the second son of Sirius has a bright eye. He just wants to destroy each other. Therefore, at this moment, he urged the horn array flag.


    "Although the cost of my urging is huge, since I can''t win you, I''ll kill you!" this is the great wish of Sirius II. With the roar, I see the ripples of light spreading out. This horn array flag diffuses unimaginable divine power and makes the void stretch every inch.


    "When"


    Ye Chong turned back, and a nine day coffin appeared in his hand, which blocked the corner of the array flag and blocked all the breath spreading from the array flag.


    Wu Hou and Xiao Lun were amazed. You know, ye Chong can''t easily use this big killing weapon. At the moment, he actually used it, which is enough to show the uniqueness of the horn array flag.


    "What is this? Jiutian coffin, how is this thing..." the second son of Sirius was slightly stunned, and his face showed incredible color. He didn''t want to believe that ye Chong had such an anti heaven thing in his hand. You know, it should have appeared in the legend, but now it actually appears here?


    Ye Chong, holding the Jiutian coffin, kills out at this moment and blasts out towards the front to suppress the corner array.


    However, this corner array is very strange. At this moment, I chose to tear the void, rush into the sky and escape in an instant.


    "The ancestor of the Sirius family, actually ran away on their own?" the second son of Sirius stared at the scene in a daze. It was hard to imagine how the invincible weapon of his family would abandon himself and leave on its own at this critical moment, so he ran away?

 Chapter 1676

    In the wilderness hundreds of thousands of miles away from this area, this area can sense the interweaving of all kinds of terrible breath. The owner of these breath may not have complete intelligence, but absolutely has terrible combat power.


    At these breath centers, the other four sons of the Sirius family stand side by side. At the moment, they are doing their best to urge the Sirius magic, and with the help of the induction between the five element array, they are looking for the missing Sirius "where does the flying fairy come from?"


    "The flying immortals naturally come from the immortal region!" said the great ape.


    "Fairy land? There is a fairy land in this place?" Ye Chong was stunned. "Slow down, what kind of place is the fairy land? Where is it?"


    "The immortal realm is the immortal realm. It is said that all the immortals in that place can live forever. Nuo, it is there." the great ape pointed a direction and naturally opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, everyone is speechless. There is really no secret in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. There is no suspense at all. You can know what you want to know instantly, which makes you speechless.


    "By the way, let me ask you another thing. Do you know ginseng fruit trees?" Taoist Wu Hou said curiously again. This is another thing that attracts the most attention in the world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    "Of course I know," said the great ape with a simple and honest face.


    "Special, how do you know everything!" the party was speechless.


    The great ape walked around his head innocently and said, "the whole people who step on the fairy bridge know. What''s wrong with this?"


    This answer is very reasonable. Since the whole world of Xianqiao knows it, does this giant ape know anything wrong?


    But such an answer is a little unresponsive. According to the original idea of Ye Zhong and others, whether it is tianwaifeixian or ginseng fruit trees, it takes a lot of trouble to know these things. Now you don''t have to do anything to know everything. In addition to making people feel speechless, it''s still speechless.


    "Where is the ginseng fruit tree?" the ferry continued. After all, there are too many people coming this time. If you can know these news in advance, you''re welcome to kill them directly and grab the ginseng fruit tree.


    "Not far from this place, go to this place. It''s about 100000 miles away. That place is called the small world of immortal domain." the giant ape replied.


    "Immortal realm, what''s this strange place?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "This is not an inexplicable place, but a place where immortals plant all kinds of panacea. However, immortals rarely go to that place, and they will pick medicine only when they need it." the great ape explained seriously.


    At the same time, he even carefully drew a map on the ground and told everyone which road is closer if you want to get close and which road is guarded. If you want to visit from a distance, you need to pay a certain fee. Which way is not needed, but you can only take a look at it from a distance.


    According to him, this distance really doesn''t matter. If you want to get close, it''s really only a day''s effort. After all, you can really reach the end of the world when your cultivation reaches their level.


    However, the news was so shocking that ye Chong couldn''t react for a while.


    It''s hard to understand that Xianyu, Xianyu Xiaojie, Xianyu, ginseng and fruit trees, which should have been mysterious, are known at will.

 Chapter 1677

    Ye Chong and his entourage are all speechless. They don''t know how to react. Before coming here, everyone felt that this time things could not be so easy. It must be full of danger and difficulties. It must go all out and fight to the end. It is likely to kill a mountain of bones.


    But I can''t imagine that I don''t have to pay any price at the moment, but I just intercepted a giant ape on the road to ask questions, and explored all the things they want to know. This process really doesn''t take much effort, and there is no sense of truth.


    Xiaolun was cautious and used various methods for questioning, but finally determined that the giant ape really didn''t deceive them, but told them everything he knew. This made xiaolun almost want to kill the immortal realm directly, but rob the ginseng fruit trees there.


    Ye Zhong urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes, stared at the giant ape carefully, and determined that it was really just an ordinary creature in the emperor''s realm. There was no secret.


    Soon, the group left, broke through the air and went towards the small world of Xianyu. In only half a day, they came outside the small world of Xianyu.


    After arriving at this place, everyone''s heart was slightly shocked, and strange colors appeared on their faces. Because this place is really mysterious. There are chaotic Twilight everywhere, separating the place in front, like a world of its own.


    This place is obviously unusual, but just close, it makes people feel comfortable to soft bones all over the body. Because all kinds of ancient mythological runes are carved on the mountains in the twilight, which makes people awe at the first glance.


    "Well, the giant ape didn''t speak. Everything is true. This place is definitely a secret place. It''s not too much to say that it doesn''t belong to the world." Wu Hou stared at the place ahead. He was proficient in divine divination. He didn''t know how many storms and waves he had experienced over the years. At the moment, he saw at a glance that the pattern of this region is extraordinary and must condense a great pattern that is rare for thousands of years.


    The peaks here rise like a magic sword, and the mountains run through the East, West, North and south like a wild dragon. It contains unparalleled weather, which is not habitable by ordinary people.


    "Yes, this place is consistent with everything in the sea. It seems that it is really as it says. Everyone in the world knows this place." the little ship said.


    "Is it really the small world of the fairy realm in the legend? In short, it should be a part of the fairy realm. If it is true, everything is really incredible! Are people who can come to this fairy bridge world really qualified to become immortals?" Wu Hou was full of doubts.


    Needless to say, there must be some stress in this place, because simply standing here makes people tremble and want to enter directly, not to mention what great benefits they will get if they really enter it.


    "Don''t worry, I always think something''s wrong!" Ye Chong waved his hand and stopped Xiao Lun and Wu Hou.


    "Why? Does this place look dangerous?" asked Wu Hou.


    "I haven''t seen it at present, but everything is too smooth." Ye Zhong shook his head. In fact, he didn''t see anything wrong with this place at all. He just felt that this place was incomparably extraordinary, like a fairyland on earth, and it was fascinating.


    "Everything is too perfect, but it''s like a fake? Is that what you mean?" Wu Hou said thoughtfully.


    "In short, let''s go to find the giant ape again. Some things must be determined and you can''t do it at will." Ye Zhong turned first and killed him behind him.


    However, after the return, everyone was a little dazed. Normally speaking, it''s just the giant ape in the emperor''s territory. Even if he wants to leave, he will leave his breath, but for a time, ye Chong and others can''t find him.


    The existence of three holy kings can''t find an emperor. It''s a big joke.


    "You see, this place should be a trace left by him." Ye Chong suddenly frowned and stared in a direction.


    There is a small footprint in that place, only the size of human footprints. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Even if you see it, you won''t guess the relationship between the two.


    But ye Chong had a heart before. He once watched the giant ape with Wu Dao''s heavenly eye, so he saw that this footprint belongs to him.


    "I carefully searched for his divine consciousness. How can there be problems." Xiao Lun frowned, a little unimaginable.


    "Even my martial arts heavenly eye was almost deceived. This giant ape is definitely beyond our imagination!" a cold electricity shot out of Ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, he scanned all directions and continued to look for it.


    Finally, he found a black hair as thick and thin as human eye hair in a corner, and there was no strange smell.


    "What is this?" said Wu Hou.


    Ye Zhong said slowly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the giant ape should have been transformed by this monkey hair just now. This is the 72 changes in the legend. When I was young, I mastered part of the 72 changes in the fur. I didn''t expect to meet my ancestors today."


    "Seventy two changes? Apes?" Wu Hou''s eyes were sharp for a moment.


    The ape race is full of legends. Ordinary apes are not so powerful and rebellious, but some rebellious races within the ape race, such as the descendants of the mixed four monkeys, are extremely rebellious.


    "Can''t it be attributed to the legendary mixed four monkeys? The mixed four monkeys are all characters of the mythical age and should have been gone long ago." Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "It may not be the legendary mixed four monkeys, but it is likely to be their descendants. Don''t forget that stepping on the fairy bridge has something to do with the lost times, the mythical times, the ancient heaven, etc." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    At this stage, it can only be said that the trip of stepping on Xianqiao is more variable. It was not easy to deal with the arrival of many young dignitaries and holy emperors. Now it seems that the world of stepping on Xianqiao itself is also complex. We must be careful in this place. If we are not careful, it may be the end of disaster.


    "However, if it is really the descendant of the legendary mixed four monkeys, why should he deceive us?" the little wheel opened his mouth and carefully recalled what had just happened. Everything is not a coincidence. It seems that someone deliberately arranged it and came for them.


    Ye Chong looked bland and said, "he should not only aim at us, but at all the strong people who enter here. For them, most of us are outsiders."


    Hearing the speech, the look of Wu Hou and xiaolun not only didn''t become good-looking, but became more ugly.


    Because if it is only for their line of work, it shows that the strength of the monkey is just average, but he dares to target everyone, which is enough to show that he has absolute self-confidence and thinks he can control everyone present between his fingers and palms.


    This is a great confidence that ordinary people can never do.


    "Asshole, that monkey looks clever. In fact, it''s to lead us into the Jedi and destroy our form and spirit!" xiaolun gnashed his teeth.


    They learned through other channels that the mountains and rivers are indeed related to the legendary immortals, but it is definitely not a small boundary of the immortal domain, but a legendary restricted area. No one has appeared since ancient times.


    It is said that even the supreme fairy has fallen in this place, and even the fairy is not willing to set foot in it, let alone other creatures.


    "Good guy, don''t let me meet you in the future, otherwise, your father won''t know you!" Wu Houdao gnashed his teeth. His divine calculation has miscalculated, which is enough to show that he has been cheated.


    After this, they are more cautious, no longer deliberately looking for life fruit trees, but find a way to know enough news first.


    Along the way, ye Chong and his entourage passed several huge cities. Basically, there are experts in these cities.


    "Well, the immortal region really exists. It is the habitat of the immortals in the legend. Flying immortals outside the sky also happened, but it was more than ten years ago."


    After walking on the earth and learning more accurate information, ye Chong and his entourage learned that not all what the giant apes said before were false. It can be said to be true or false. The key is to kill them. Otherwise, some of the information is OK.


    "Well, three holy emperors died. What happened?"


    At sunset, ye Chong and his party got a shocking news.


    On a majestic city wall, a notice was posted at the moment. There were three bloody heads hanging on it. Unexpectedly, they were all at the holy emperor level. The notice said that this was a criminal who tried to blaspheme immortals. It was suppressed and announced to the world.


    The fact that three holy emperors died in less than a day after they came to the world shocked everyone. Ye Chong and his entourage were shocked to such an extent that they could not imagine that the world was so terrible.


    This is just the fourth city they passed by. Such a thing happened. Even the emperor and the strong were killed three. How terrible is the combat power of the world?


    Ye Chong and his entourage began to rejoice. Fortunately, they kept a low profile and didn''t mess around. Otherwise, if they really acted recklessly with their own skills, it is likely that the head hanging on the wall will be their own.


    Next, the three of them went into the city and began to see all kinds of races unknown in legends. They basically didn''t turn into human shape, but maintained their original form, which made the city look strange.

 Chapter 1678

    "It''s really an evil gate. Is this place really a legendary fairy land?" Ye Chong and others walked in the city, looking strange.


    Because in this city, there are all kinds of strange creatures, some only have one arm or one eye, some are holy soldiers, holy medicine and so on. They maintain their original form and go in and out of this place. Of course, most of them are human beings, so it''s not eye-catching for ye Chong and his party to appear in this place.


    In this case, they can find out some information more conveniently.


    "These ancient cities have existed since ancient times. They have existed since the lost era. It is said that they have been used to protect the immortal region since ancient times." this news makes people speechless.


    At the center of the protection of many male cities in the four directions is the legendary immortal region. The three holy emperors who came before were killed because they wanted to forcibly enter the immortal realm to explore, and then their heads were hung in this place to warn the people.


    "Holy emperor, kill as soon as you say, just like killing an insect. Is it true that there are legendary immortals in this place? Otherwise, how can it be so easy?" the news made Ye Chong and his party frown and vaguely feel a little bad. Their party seemed to be in a great danger.


    Next, ye Chong and his party passed through the city without any rash action, but inquired carefully. Then I learned that in all directions of the immortal region, there are eight huge cities that have existed since ancient times and guarded all directions. Xianyu should be located at the center of the whole world. It''s not too much to say that it is the center of the world.


    However, ye Chong and his entourage wanted to find out who the so-called immortals and Xianyu were, but no matter what realm of creatures could not make it clear. It can be seen from the expressions of these creatures that they are not unwilling to say, but that they have not thought about this problem. The existence of the immortal realm and the immortals seems to be a matter of course for them.


    However, ye Chong and his party have figured out one thing, that is, the so-called immortal region. Don''t provoke it unless you have to, because if you provoke it, the end is often very miserable.


    However, in this process, ye Zhong and others inadvertently knew the real place of tianwaifeixian. It''s a Jedi located millions of miles from this area. It is said that in more than ten years, there has been an event of flying immortals outside the sky. Up to now, immortal light can still be seen in that place.


    Even the creatures in the Xianqiao world believe that those immortal lights contain unique opportunities. If they can be obtained, it will be unimaginable great fortune. Unfortunately, the place where the flying fairy fell that day was really very dangerous. Even the creatures in the world who stepped on the fairy bridge were unwilling to approach, for fear that one might cause unimaginable trouble.


    According to the news, ye Chong and his party almost crossed half the world of stepping on Xianqiao, and finally came to a forbidden area that existed in the lost era and looked into the interior.


    "It''s really immortal light. It appears in the depths of such a Jedi. It''s out of reach!"


    Standing on the sky and looking ahead, they could see that the Jedi was dead everywhere, and occasionally they could see smoke. In addition, it was dead silence.


    But in the deepest part of the Jedi, you can see a bright column of light, like flowing clouds, spreading a mysterious atmosphere. This kind of breath also contains an ancient and simple flavor that makes the world go through vicissitudes.


    This is the truth of the fairy flying outside the sky. It is said that when it came, you could see a figure in the fairy light. Now the figure is gone, but you can still see the immortal light. It seems that as long as you can get close and integrate into it, you can get the legendary fairy fate.


    "Such a holy immortal light, something that can never be touched by death, actually exists in this place?" Ye Chong frowned. The scene in front of him was really like a myth and legend. It was not true at all. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    Because the immortal light like flowing clouds is really fascinating. If you look carefully, you can see that it is changing all the time. It is like the fusion of thousands of Avenue laws and runes. People only look at it, which is awe.


    "This fairy light doesn''t come from the lost era or the mythological era. In this life, it can''t condense such a fairy light anyway." Wu Hou guessed after carefully calculating for a moment. Because the secret of heaven is in chaos, nothing can be calculated, but it is precisely because of this that shows the amazing scene in front of him.


    "It''s probably true. Otherwise, you should be able to figure out the origin with your Divine calculation, but now the mystery is blurred to this point, which is enough to explain a lot of problems." xiaolun also nodded. He recognized Taoist Wu Hou''s statement to a certain extent.


    However, such speculation is of no use at all, because there is no way to break into it.


    Ye Chong and his entourage didn''t make rash moves, but stared carefully at the front, all frowning slightly. This fairy light is very mysterious, and this place is like a Jedi. It must not be small.


    Ye Chong cultivated the heavenly eye of martial arts and Taoist priest Wu Hou cultivated the heavenly eye. At the moment, they urged the Taoist eye quenched by themselves to look thousands of miles into the distance and want to see the deepest thing in the evening mist.


    Unfortunately, in addition to being able to see the immortal light, other things can not be seen clearly, and can only vaguely sense that there should be unknown murders near the immortal light and in the depth of the twilight. It is so rich that no one can approach and break it. If you approach it at will, there is only a dead end.


    "We don''t really want to find a way to enter it and get close to the flying immortal that day? This place is really a little bad. Even if we enter such an evil place with your and my strength, it''s a little uncertain." Taoist Wu Hou trembled a little.


    Ye Zhong said, "we must find a way to enter. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. If there is really an opportunity to become immortal, once we miss it, it will be equivalent to completing others. If others get such an opportunity, do you think they will be so good to let us go?"


    This is the fact that everyone on the road of preaching is an opponent and will not have compassion. If the big opportunity really falls into the hands of competitors, the first thing they do must be to solve Ye Chong and other competitors, not others.


    Therefore, even if you know there is danger, since you have such a unique opportunity, what you consider is how to get it, not others.


    The so-called Jedi are relatively speaking. Since this place is called a Jedi in the world when stepping on Xianqiao, it shows that the strong emperor has entered, most of them will end up in bad luck, and others naturally need not say.


    "Do you really want to enter it? Let''s test it first." after xiaolun was silent for a moment, he clapped his hands, and immediately saw a gossip mirror flying out at the moment, heading for the Jedi in front, trying to test the good and bad luck first.


    "Eh? Not quite right! Look carefully, this place is really a peerless murderer?" xiaolun frowned and stared at the front, because at the moment when the eight trigrams mirror was thrown out, a mysterious force spread over the eight trigrams mirror, making the eight trigrams mirror more sacred and holy, as if baptized.


    From this scene, there should be no so-called killing and danger in this place. It should not be a Jedi, but a blessed land on earth?


    But it is precisely because of this contradictory feeling that everything seems extremely strange.


    "It really doesn''t look like a Jedi, so we''re trapped again? Is this actually a place of good fortune?" Ye Chong and his party looked at each other and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Ye Chong was also frowning. He stared at the front. After a long time, he waved his hand and motioned to Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun to wait for him. However, he was very careful and cautious, and looked very dignified.


    Soon, he stepped into the so-called forbidden area, but at this moment, he did not find any unimaginable terrorist scene. On the contrary, he could sense that the mountains seemed to chirp and emit auspicious light at this moment. At this moment, each mountain peak began to shine, roar and soar into the sky.


    The essence of heaven and earth is surging in this place, all the peaks are wavering, and the divine rays are flying all over the sky, and the legendary Jedi are basically two.


    No matter to what extent, it should be a blessed place for immortal families. If you live in this place for a long time, you should be able to get unimaginable benefits.


    But why is it said to be a Jedi?


    "How could this happen? Could it be that all the aborigines are cheating me? It''s impossible. This time, I asked a lot of people to be careful, but everyone answered the same. Could it be that everyone is cheating me? In this case, it''s impossible!" xiaolun and Wu Hou looked at the scene from the outside and looked at each other, I can''t believe my eyes.


    Ye Zhong stopped. Instead of moving forward, he was confused and became more and more vigilant.


    He stared at the interior. After a long time, he saw his only holy palace flashing. Then he stepped forward to the interior and lost his trace in an instant.


    But before and after less than a cup of tea, ye Chong''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he didn''t care about anything, but turned around directly, so he left directly and quit here.

 Chapter 1679

    "What happened?" Wu Hou and others opened their mouth. They didn''t see any danger, but why did ye Chong retreat so decisively.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and looked a little strange. At this moment, an unspeakable feeling came to his face, which made him subconsciously want to retreat, not others.


    "Click"


    Soon, I saw that the mountains in front were cracked at the moment, and at least tens of thousands of peaks roared and made all kinds of sounds at this moment. And there are lots of cracks on these mountains. In these cracks, there are bright red blood surging.


    "Blood! Absolutely scarlet blood!"


    Ye Chong and others were shocked. How could there be so much blood in this mountain? It''s like the same person''s context. It''s creepy to just look at it. I can''t help but wonder.


    "These peaks don''t look like dead, but look like alive. They seem to be moving?" the little wheel said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others stared at the past. After looking carefully for a moment, they could find that these mountains were crawling like ants. Although they were very slight, they moved forward step by step and moved in a certain direction. In addition, the place above it cracked and blood flowed out. Such pictures come together, which makes people feel strange and terrible.


    "No, these peaks are not real peaks, but creatures? You see, there seems to be a skeleton inside the peaks!" Taoist priest Wu Hou urged the eye of heaven''s secret. A moment later, he took a breath and pointed to one direction.


    This scene makes people cold. What is it? It can be so special.


    The mountain will climb like a turtle, snake and ant, while the body surface is cracked, and there is blood flowing inside, like a vein.


    These mountains are absolutely different from the mountains outside. They seem to be alive. Can it be said that all this place is called Jedi, which has something to do with these living peaks? Are they swallowing all the creatures that have entered here?


    "This place..." Ye Chong frowned. It can only be said that this place really has a kind of great terror and strangeness, which is unimaginable.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance spread out in the depths of this area, and people''s body suddenly became light, as if it was going to float. An extremely attractive fragrance spreads out at this moment. It is like having a very special magic. People can''t help being intoxicated if they only smell it.


    The mountain trembled and cracked at the moment. In the cracks of the mountain, there were drops of mysterious liquid flowing out at the moment, rolling down on the ground like gemstones, forming small puddles, which were connected with each other, making people dizzy at a glance.


    Needless to say, these liquids must be wonderful divine liquids. Although the birth process seems a little strange, a little surprised and puzzled, in general, these liquids can''t be missed since they meet.


    "Take it!" the little wheel roared. At the moment, he urged a tripod to fly out towards the front and disappeared into the mountain to collect the mysterious liquid.


    However, the tripod fell to the ground in less than a moment, and then disintegrated, swallowed up by the light of the Tao and included in the mountain.


    "Did my Jidao holy soldier become nourishment to nurture this place? Are these mountains living creatures or have strange changes?" Xiao Lun frowned. Even if he was knowledgeable, he couldn''t see through at the moment. Everything in front of him exceeded his imagination, so that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, at the moment, it can be seen that the divine liquid is very rare, so it converges on the ground, just a small puddle, fascinating.


    As for the immortal light, it still appeared on the sky at the moment. There was no change, so it fell.


    "Be careful, it seems that other strong men are approaching!" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly frowned and reminded.


    Ye heavy nodded and waved his hand. The party dived into another area as fast as possible, hid in the dark, and converged all their breath, so that no one could notice.


    Soon, dozens of figures came. These figures were shrouded in divine rings. Some of them were men and women, some were incomparably brave, some looked incomparably sacred, and some were as beautiful as flowers, just like relegated immortals.


    Of course, these people do not know ye Chong. Obviously, they are not outsiders, but local residents. Although most of these people have turned into human shapes, some of them maintain the characteristics of three heads and six arms, one eye, three eyes and so on. But on the whole, they all have extraordinary weather, which makes people fear at a glance.


    "Well, it''s true that the legendary Tiandan will become. This is a once-in-a-million-year opportunity. Remember, don''t miss it!"


    These powerful beings did not enter the so-called forbidden area. Obviously, they were afraid. At the moment, they stared at the depths of the forbidden area and looked a little dignified.


    "Now Baoye Tiancheng has not formed Tiandan, and once Tiandan is formed, it is a harvest opportunity once every ten thousand years. Such a thing is very important and must not be missed. If you have nothing to do in the near future, you should visit more and make no mistakes!" a man said in a deep voice.


    When ye Chong and others heard these words on one side, they all showed a thoughtful look. It seems that these so-called Tiandan are of great significance. At least local residents know the importance of this thing. Otherwise, there will not be so many strong people at this critical moment.


    "Gentlemen, we are all ordered to act. We must not make any mistakes. Once there are mistakes, no one can bear the responsibility. If the fairy King blames us, we all have to die, so we must be careful!"


    Ye Chong and others were more and more surprised. These people seem to belong to the immortal domain. From what they said, the immortal domain seems to be not only a region, but also a force in stepping on the immortal bridge?


    How confident is this faction in the name of immortal territory?


    "Sir, we are really curious about why Tiandan was formed here. It is said that this is not a Jedi, and no one can get close to it. Can we enter it?"


    Obviously, some of them are members who have just joined this strength. They don''t understand this, so they seriously ask for advice and inquiry at the moment.


    "Well, you don''t know the history of stepping on the fairy bridge. It''s understandable that this place used to be a battlefield of gods and demons. Immortals and gods and Demons fought in this place, leaving endless blood and bones. Now, no one can enter it except our fairy king. People like us can''t persist in it for half a quarter of an hour, and the form and spirit will be destroyed!"


    A handsome man warned that his strength was really amazing. He was a holy king and strong man with a fierce momentum, but when it came to all this in front of him, he looked very dignified.


    According to him, there were many immortals and gods and demons who died in this place. Their flesh and magic opposed each other to form such a life Jedi. The Jedi contained the breath of life of those terrible beings, which attracted the strong of later generations.


    I don''t know what happened in the past ten thousand years. It seems that this place has formed a natural alchemy place or a strange life body. The bones and blood of many immortals and gods and demons will be refined into Tiandan every ten thousand years.


    Tiandan can live the dead, flesh and bones. It also has unimaginable benefits for people who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation. In short, for people in the immortal region, the heaven pill in this place is a great opportunity once in a million years.


    "People of the fairy kingdom! From their words, it can be inferred that there seems to be a so-called fairy king in the fairy kingdom?" through their conversation, ye Chong and his party quickly inferred some of the situation.


    "By the way, my Lord, more than ten years ago, flying immortals came and fell into the depths of the Jedi. So far, no specific situation has been found?" someone asked.


    "Yes! What happened? How could there be a fairy flying out of the sky? And in the immortal light, there was a suspected living figure who fell into the Jedi. What happened?"


    Obviously, many people are curious about this problem and want to know what happened that year.


    "Some things are too broad and too deep for you to ask or know, so you''d better take care of yourself and stop exploring these things!" the adult said with a cold face.


    Finally, after a long silence, he continued: "although the immortal light comes from the lost era and has an inseparable relationship with the world when we step on the immortal bridge, it is not just that. God knows what has happened these years? So it''s better not to talk easily and know."


    In the dark, ye Chong and others are taking cold breath. It seems that these people in the immortal region really know a lot of things from the immortal light of the lost era.


    And the world of stepping on Xianqiao also comes from the lost era?


    You don''t have to think about it. This place must have many big secrets. These secrets are likely to be earth shaking. For the outside world, some are eternal mysteries.


    Probably, this place will also involve the legendary origin and other things, which is unimaginable and incredible.


    "It seems that this immortal light must contain unparalleled opportunities. Most of the so-called immortal kings in the immortal domain are attracted to it. Otherwise, he won''t be so taboo and don''t let people talk about it..." Ye Chong said to himself, looking a little strange at the moment.

 Chapter 1680

    Tiandan, Xianwang, tianwaifeixian


    Almost everything about this place comes together, which makes people can''t help thinking and have a lot of ideas about it.


    "If you can know what is contained in the flying immortal outside this day, it will probably have unimaginable benefits. The immortal kings in the immortal domain are all moved." Ye Chong said to himself, staring at the strong men in the immortal domain in the dark, but he didn''t do anything. He just looked at it, because if he did it at will, it would probably cause unrest.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of huge thunder on the sky, and then I saw a huge thunder beast flying in the clouds. On the back of the thunder beast, a strong man stood with his hands on his back and held a scroll. At the moment, the whole body burst out a terrible divine awn, which made people unable to see his appearance.


    "The Dharma of the immortal realm has come!" the strong men who appeared at the moment half knelt on the ground at the same time to meet the Dharma.


    "Immortal edict way, today the fairy King feels that foreign demons have come to me to step on the Xianqiao world and come in peace for disaster and chaos. Now it is preached that all ethnic groups will kill foreign demons and protect me to step on the Xianqiao!"


    The vague figure passed down such a decree to judge all the strong people who came to step on the fairy bridge as demons and kill all the outsiders.


    Be quiet. Ye Chong and others were shocked when they heard the news.


    "Don''t ask, there will be great trouble now. Most of the coming holy emperors and young supreme masters will suffer in the face of the pursuit of the whole world stepping on Xianqiao!" the little wheel sighed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Have you forgotten that in fact we are also one of the demons outside the country." Taoist Wu said with a curl.


    Fortunately, they heard such a news. If they were outside, they might face siege and murder when they were unprepared. That situation is extremely dangerous.


    Soon, the thunder beast left and went to other directions to spread the law.


    "Now that we know the news, let''s just hide. In the next few days, I''m afraid the situation will be very chaotic. The fairy king of the world who steps on Xianqiao knows whether he is a real fairy. If he is a legendary fairy, we must not provoke him." ye chongdao. Now, even he is full of fear for the mysterious fairy land.


    "Don''t think about him if it''s too far away. We can think about something more critical. There''s a great fortune in front of us, which is equivalent to an immortal pill. If we seize it, it will have unimaginable benefits. Do you want to do it?" the little wheel tilted his mouth, changed the topic, and stared at the liquid in the depths of the Jedi.


    This Jedi is the place where the immortals and gods and Demons fell in the past. Every ten thousand years, something called Tiandan will be bred. It is said that even the Immortal King of the immortal region cares about this very much, which is enough to show that this is a great creation.


    "It''s not yet time for Tiandan to mature. Since it''s called Tiandan, it will probably be Dan in the future. Moreover, even if it''s mature, it''s definitely not easy to compete. Look carefully, this place is equipped with a large number of experts. If one is not careful, it will disturb the immortal domain and provoke the legendary fairy king, we don''t have enough lives." Taoist Wu Hou said faintly.


    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t comment on it. In fact, even he hesitated and didn''t know whether to fight for Tiandan.


    For their profession, the biggest advantage at present is that Xianyu can avoid foreign powers in advance. But if you fight for the chance, it is equivalent to exposing your place. God knows what kind of turmoil will eventually lead to.


    In the next day, a cold sense of killing swept the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    However, in one day''s effort, the law of Xianyu moved the world, and the strong of all ethnic groups sent out together to find the demons outside the territory and kill them.


    An earth shaking duel was launched. Except that some unlucky young supreme masters were destroyed, many young supreme masters were famous all over the world.


    Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Linghan, zikong, miefa tianwu, yeluo and others are famous all over the world, because they killed enough strong people in World War I to let people in Xianqiao know that they are definitely not easy to provoke.


    The most terrible thing is the Sirius four sons. They shook the heirs of the immortal domain, and finally retreated, causing a huge storm.


    This bridge has never been so turbulent, with unimaginable fierce terrorist wars breaking out. Those aborigines obviously have a special way to distinguish who is the real extraterritorial devil killer and who is their own.


    The reason is very simple, because the strong of all ethnic groups believe in the immortal region, and there is a strange immortal light on them, so that they can easily distinguish their opponents.


    "It''s actually the power of faith. It seems that the fairy king of the immortal domain is collecting the purest power. Is it true that he has become an immortal?" the Buddhist Zen murmured. This is the way that Buddhism is most proficient in, and the ancestor of Buddhism used it to testify.


    If the Immortal King of the immortal domain really preaches or becomes an immortal through this, his terror must be beyond imagination.


    "We must find a way to find out the true face of the fairy king, otherwise we will suffer great losses in the future." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    These days, they have not left outside the Jedi. In addition to avoiding the storm sweeping the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao, they are quietly waiting for the formation of Tiandan.


    This process is a little unimaginable. Those mountains will crack every day and flow enough spiritual liquid to gather together. I don''t know when the so-called Tiandan will form.


    This process is obviously not so easy. According to the comments of the strong ones who are guarding outside, this process needs to be accumulated and accumulated slowly. After reaching a certain degree, those Tiandan can be considered mature.


    It''s hard to say how long this process will take. Because it is a once-in-a-million-year event, it may take months or years before Tiandan will take shape completely. Of course, at that time, the Immortal King of the immortal domain will come here in person to pick up those Tiandan, and these people are just responsible for taking care of this place.


    Ye Chong and others don''t know the exact time. No matter whether they want to seize such an opportunity or not, they all wait and refine in this area. Of course, they don''t do anything to affect the strong guards here.


    I have to admit that ye Chong and his party are relatively quiet, because the outside world has been turned upside down at the moment. Which is the fuel-saving lamp of many holy emperors and powerful people and those young supreme masters who can come here? Although they all know that it is very unrealistic to face the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao with individual combat power, they still occasionally make a scene.


    A huge storm swept through the ancient world of stepping on Xianqiao, and sometimes a startling war broke out, startling the four sides.


    However, the incoming powers did not feel that they had the absolute initiative, because once an immortal light flew out of the immortal domain and directly killed a powerful Saint emperor who made too much noise, so that his form and spirit were destroyed.


    No one knows what the essence of the fairy light is. Some say it is the incarnation of the fairy king, while others say it is a terrible fairy weapon.


    No matter what it is, this immortal light represents an invincible atmosphere, which can suppress many strong forces outside the territory and burst out unimaginable terrorist combat power.


    With this immortal light, zhuqiang dormant and no longer shot at will. He was afraid that he would die unknowingly. In that case, it would be a little too bad.


    Time passed quietly. On this day, many strong people guarding outside the Jedi were shocked and looked at the depths of the forbidden area and were a little speechless.


    I saw that the holy liquid that should have gathered on the ground began to flow towards the depths of the forbidden area.


    "Is this the scene that Tiandan will become?"


    "No, according to the records of ancient books, this is not the case. This scene seems to be the existence of terror in the depths of the restricted area. They seem to be urging what means to attract these spiritual fluids! This is to intercept the beard!" many strong people shouted and wanted to stop, but there was no way for a while.


    After all, no one dares to go deep into this place. Being named a forbidden area is not just talking. It is said that only the fairy king can enter it. Except for the only king of Immortal King, most of the others have no choice but to die.


    Ye Chong and others also frown and secretly urge the secret arts to see what characters are inside. However, their exploration also can not get the answer. There are many Avenue runes in these flesh and blood mountains, which can absolutely erase everything.


    "It''s similar to the life forbidden zone of the four wastelands. Anyone who enters it is basically a place without burial!" Ye Chong sighed. He studied it for a long time and still couldn''t see anything in it.


    What kind of creatures exist in the depths of the forbidden area? Are they the figures of flying immortals outside the sky? No matter what he does, he is obviously grabbing food at the mouth of the tiger.


    At this time, if it was heard by the Immortal King of the immortal domain, it would be another earth shaking riot. It is said that the fairy king who will never be born easily may be born and kill the world.


    "You must understand that you protect the Dharma for me, otherwise we may not have a safe life for a few days!" Ye Chong said. At this moment, he chose a place and sat on the ground. At this moment, he urged the Tai Chi Taoist eye and the enlightenment heavenly eye to look at the depth of the twilight filled area.


    During this process, the king of the forbidden area was in a mess. Those guardians were distracted. They didn''t notice anyone secretly for a while.

 Chapter 1681

    "Boom, boom"


    With Ye Chong urging the secret arts to pay attention to the mountains, I want to know exactly what happened. But at this time, many mountains shook up, just like the solemn statues resurrected at this moment.


    Ancient Runes flickered at the moment, emerged in the void, and cut off Ye Chong''s eyes.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were in sharp pain, and then bursts of horror. It was the power of all kinds of roads, with an unimaginable power, which seemed to be able to suppress the gods and demons in the sky.


    "The avenue of immortals and gods and demons!"


    Ye Chong suddenly understood that there had been a war between immortals and gods and demons, and what level were those beings? According to Ye Zhong''s inference, at least the strongmen of the supreme Empire fought here.


    Although they died here, the avenue still remained in the field and would erupt at any time. What a terrible fact is this?


    Every Rune and Avenue just now can basically represent a peerless strong man who once fell here. At the moment, so many roads emerge and twinkle together. Not to mention Ye Chong, even if there is a strong person in the supreme Empire, most of them are unbearable and should fall directly.


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked, and a touch of golden blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. The blood flowed here and dropped on his clothes, which made Xiao Lun and Wu Hou, who protected the Dharma for him, change color, and hurriedly stopped him from continuing.


    "Ye Zhong, are you hurt?"


    "It''s not because I was injured, but because my previous Dao injury was inspired by the local atmosphere, it can''t be solved for a time. It will be affected more or less." Ye Zhong frowned.


    His road injury was not as serious as outsiders thought, and had little impact on him, but he could not recover. Occasionally, he would vomit blood when stimulated.


    Although this is not a big problem, and there is no other impact for the time being, if it has been good and bad, wouldn''t the Terran archaic holy body become a big joke?


    There is no young Supreme Master in the world who suddenly vomited blood halfway through his hand.


    "No wonder this place is so dangerous. If so many strong bodies are piled up together with the avenue and so many runes are wiped out together, anyone will die if he enters this place. However, if he can survive after entering this place, there must be great fortune. If he can feel the avenue of the immortals and gods and Demons falling here, he will die You will get unimaginable benefits. "Ye Chong stared at the front, and then slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, a strange light appeared in his eyes. It was probably not an accident that the flying fairy would fall here that day, but someone deliberately wanted to do so.


    If the flying immortals could resist the power of this place on that day, it is not impossible for someone to master the coming of flying immortals.


    "Who are you?" in the distance, suddenly there was a sound of fierce drinking.


    Obviously, ye Chonggang''s behavior of peeping at the Jedi still alerted a group of strong people guarding here. At this moment, they reacted for the first time.


    Xiao Lun and Wu Hou frowned at the same time and quickly prepared for the battle. And ye Chong slowly breathed out, ignoring this group of upcoming strong people, and devoted himself to repairing his Taoist injury, at least for the time being.


    "Who are you? Dare to invade Tiandan Jedi and covet Tiandan! Report your name quickly!" the leader was a very brave man with a handsome face. At the moment, he exuded a sense of terror and a strong sense of oppression.


    Soon, people around flickered, and dozens of figures appeared in the blink of an eye, blocking the place, directly blocking the way of Ye Chong and others, and they all looked bad.


    You know, this place is not only a Jedi, but also a blessed place. It has been exclusively owned by the immortal region since ancient times, and it is almost inaccessible to the strong outside.


    Not only because of the danger, but also because the emergence of Tiandan is a great secret. Even if Xianyu can intimidate the Xianqiao world, it still doesn''t want outsiders to know here.


    Therefore, this place is the top priority, and no negligence is allowed. Once the things here leak out, all the people present are likely to die. Therefore, these talents are infinitely nervous for fear of any accident.


    "You don''t need to. We just passed by by by chance and didn''t want to have any conflict with you." Taoist Wu Hou came forward, saluted with a smile, and then said politely. He was wearing a simple Taoist robe and a smile on his face. He was very friendly in every way. People couldn''t help but want to get close and didn''t dare to Shh at all.


    "I clearly sensed that you were peeping into the interior, and the light of your eyes changed the divine script inside the Jedi. Do you still want to argue? Not to mention, what did you see?" an old woman walked out and stared at Ye Chong and others, condescending and extremely strong.


    The old woman was arrogant and obviously confident in herself. She stared at Ye Chong with a disgusting look and said, "ask you something! Do you hear me!"


    "Where''s the crazy woman from? I''ll explain to you. I just don''t want a misunderstanding between the two sides, but you''re unreasonable here and pressing people everywhere. What do you want to do?" xiaolun said in the rear. His mouth was very poisonous, and he was so angry that he almost exploded.


    The crazy woman''s three words directly made the woman''s eyebrows stand up. Her eyes were like a razor, staring at Ye Chong''s line. "These guys must be guilty of being thieves. Don''t talk nonsense. Just take it and interrogate it slowly!"


    Obviously, she is also one of the leaders of this trip. She has great power. In a word, more than a dozen people rushed up at this moment.


    The little wheel turned his mouth and said, "with so many people, you want to fight and kill? Lord Lun, I''ll come alone!"


    When the voice fell, the little wheel waved his hand, and immediately saw more than a dozen Jidao holy soldiers emerge behind him, flashing divine rings.


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen people were killed at the same time. Each one was meritorious and had good combat power. When they shot at the moment, they were torn apart.


    But the result was speechless. In the face of the metamorphosis of xiaolun, it was just the first round of contact. These more than a dozen strong men were smashed by Jidao holy soldiers.


    After all, for xiaolun, the Jidao holy soldier is really not much different from not using money.


    "Are they all Jidao holy soldiers?"


    The rest of the strong saw this scene and went backwards quickly.


    You know, there are several saints among the dozen people who were killed. Although Xianyu is very powerful, it is impossible to be strong at the saint level everywhere. Although this place is important, there are only four holy kings and eight saints here. At the moment, half of the saints have been solved at once, so that the strong are very speechless and don''t know how to react for a while.


    "It seems that you''re here for Tiandan. If I''m right, you''re one of the demons outside the country!" an old man came forward with an ugly look.


    "Hey, little old man, don''t button your hat casually. Such behavior is bad. Believe it or not, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!" Taoist Wu Hou said.


    "It''s a devil. You''d better kneel down and repent in the direction of the immortal domain, otherwise you don''t have to live!" this very young woman looks like a teenager, but her combat power is very strong.


    These four people, including the Yingwu man, the old woman, the old man and her, are the four holy kings in the field. They are all powerful.


    "Tut tut Tut, you''re not old, the key place is not big, and your tone is not small. Little sister, believe it or not, I''ll suppress you later and be my big girl through the bed?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered repeatedly. At the moment, he pushed forward step by step. The other party was not polite, and he would not be polite at all.


    "You really don''t know whether you''re alive or dead. Do you think you can be arrogant with a little ability? In fact, what do you count in front of our immortal domain? It''s only a matter of minutes to kill you!" the girl shouted coldly. She was extremely strong. Now she led the public to suppress Ye Chong and his party.


    "Kill me!"


    The old man also came forward with a gloomy face. The runes between his fingers and palms bloomed and urged the secret arts to kill at the first time.


    I have to admit that these four holy King masters have a little ability. Now they are forced to the front together. They all have a terrible power, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    "I can''t wait. Do you really think we are sick cats? Kill you all!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered. At the moment, he no longer had the slightest cover up, but directly urged his combat power. In an instant, the fluctuation of the holy King level spread out.


    At the same time, the small wheel also prompted the fluctuation of the holy King level. Dozens of Jidao holy soldiers emerged behind them, including several holy King soldiers, which erupted into terror.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided with each other, and the place collapsed in an instant, emitting a terrible sound.


    The two sides didn''t decide the outcome for a while, but each blow made the void burst, and the Tao collapsed.


    "It''s a little tricky. These four guys have been practicing for a long time and have a high level. They are the best of the holy kings. It''s hard to deal with them!" the Jidao holy soldier of the small wheel was smashed and flew several pieces. At the moment, he yelled and screamed. The purpose is obvious. It''s to make ye Chong, who was originally watching the play, get enough.


    After all, among the three of them, ye Chong is the one with unparalleled combat power, but ye Chong generally doesn''t make moves at will.

 Chapter 1682

    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong stepped forward, his whole body exuded a terrible light, just like a God walking in the world. The light in his eyes was really cold and electric, but in the process of walking, he coughed up a mouthful of pale golden blood.


    Obviously, he hasn''t suppressed his Taoist wound for a while. After all, he was impacted by the remaining avenue of immortals and gods and Demons just now, which can''t be solved in a moment.


    "That''s interesting. A wounded person also wants to do something to us? For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to worship the fairy king and pray for blessings at this moment, so I''ll save your life, otherwise you will be destroyed!" the old man sneered and shouted. Obviously, they really don''t care about ye Chong.


    "Xianyu''s behavior is a little too arrogant? Do you really think you are unique in the world? If you really have such ability, don''t rely on only one mouth." Ye Chong opened with a mocking face.


    At the moment, although the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, his wound was not healed. But you should know that his road injury is not because his road is too weak, but because his road is too strong and has not been completed, ye Chong will be injured. Therefore, this injury does not have much impact on Ye Chong''s combat power.


    At this moment, his fist burst out towards the front. In an instant, the world lost its color, and the vast Qi and blood smashed the world and broke the thousands of laws of the heavens.


    The power contained in this blow was really terrible. The four holy kings and strong men were people who knew the goods. Originally, they thought Ye Chong was just a sick seedling, but at this moment, they all realized the power of Ye Chong and chose to avoid the edge at the first time instead of shaking with Ye Chong. Obviously, they are very cautious, not reckless, and will not die easily.


    "Everybody, back off!" said the flat chested girl at the moment. In an instant, she stepped back first, and the other three holy Kings also stepped back with vigilance, and then stared at Ye Chong and others with a dark color.


    "Your strength is really beyond our expectations and imagination." the handsome man said coldly. At the same time, he stretched out a palm and patted the center of his eyebrows, but he saw a fairy light rising into the sky at the moment, which was extremely sacred and made people want to worship.


    "If you have such a skill, you don''t learn it well, but do it against my immortal domain. You can''t die today!" the girl sneered and said. Her delicate body now emits a lot of light, and the same immortal light rises into the sky, as if immortal spirit is enveloped in her body, showing incomparable peace, as if a true God is coming.


    At the same time, the old woman and the old man also shot separately. A fairy light rushed out of their celestial cover, bright and dazzling.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Chong and Wu Hou looked at each other. They were well-informed people who had seen a lot of secrets and magical powers, but they couldn''t see through for a while. It was hard to help wondering what kind of move this move was.


    "The immortals are coming!"


    At this moment, the four holy kings and strong men drank and opened their mouths at the same time. Their faces had a color of piety and fanaticism. At this moment, they knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to the place above, with a dignified look to the extreme.


    With their worship like this, they saw that the four immortal lights rising into the sky gathered together at this moment, directly forming a human creature, emitting an incomparably bright and sacred figure.


    This figure is incomparably terrible, just like a real fairy, exudes a terrible momentum, with a vague will, as if he is the only respect of this heaven and earth.


    "Who is it?"


    The voice was cold, dull and without any emotion, but it made the sun, moon, mountains and rivers shake madly at this moment, like the arrival of a real God.


    Ye Chong, Wu Hou and xiaolun changed color at the same time. This figure really exists. Their combat power is absolutely unparalleled. Most of them can''t fight against each other together.


    "Go!" Ye Chong waved. How to fight in this case? The only way is to run.


    Because this figure is gathered by immortal light. No matter how you look at it, it is extremely strong and terrible. Although its consciousness is somewhat vague, its combat power is absolutely terrible and frightening.


    "Do you still want to go at this time? You really think too much! Kneel down and die!" in the rear, the four holy kings and strong men raised their heads at the same time, with a look of fanaticism on their faces. It seems to them that ye Chong and his party are absolutely dead.


    "What on earth is this? What exists? How can it appear from their celestial cover?" xiaolun was puzzled and was curious at the moment.


    "Is that figure the legendary Immortal King? But it doesn''t seem quite right!" Wu Hou was also confused.


    But on the whole, they dare not stay for a moment at the moment, because the creatures in the rear are really powerful and the fluctuation is suffocating. It can be said that the mountains and rivers are gray, the sun and moon are dim, and everything is destroyed. They are really immortal.


    "Boom"


    The huge fingerprints fell from the sky. They looked unreal, but they carried the momentum of terror. They directly turned the Wanli mountain into an abyss. They almost suppressed Ye Chong and his party.


    "Speed up, this guy''s combat power, even if the emperor meets the strong, he can only run away. The people in the immortal region are too abnormal!" roared the small wheel.


    They finally understand why the four holy kings in Xianyu are so calm after seeing the strength of Ye Chong and his party, because they have the so-called cards, which can be said to be confrontation without fear. However, it''s normal to have such a card. It''s not too much to say that it has unparalleled combat power.


    "This is the power of faith, the incarnation condensed by the power of faith. Is this the legendary incarnation of faith? And is it not the real incarnation of faith, but the incarnation of faith in the hearts of believers? In this way, the master of this incarnation of faith can release almost endless incarnations of faith? As long as he has enough believers?" Ye Zhong murmured to himself and inferred at this moment, He can clearly feel that this figure has strong power of faith, but he can''t analyze whether it is the real embodiment of faith or the embodiment of faith in the hearts of believers.


    Or it should be said that this is just an incarnation of faith. If the true incarnation of faith comes out, it is estimated that one blow will absolutely suppress Ye Chong and his line.


    Ye Zhong even guessed that the town that killed a holy emperor and a strong man should be the embodiment of similar beliefs.


    "The demons from outside the sky are not caught at this time, but when?" at the rear, the four strong men chased over with a cold face. It''s strange to say that they still keep the posture of kneeling on the ground at the moment, which can be said to be extremely strange. Even kneeling can run so fast. I don''t know how they do it.


    "The power of faith, in the final analysis, is similar to the power of the gods. It is just a collection of the power of the gods of all sentient beings. In that case, there is a way to break it!" Ye Chong suddenly stopped his figure. He turned fiercely and stared at the rear, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    His spirit appeared at the moment, stepped out from the center of his eyebrows, held a whip, and had the idea of a big war.


    "Boom"


    In the next moment, the whip was waved towards the front at the moment. With a blow of incomparable terror, it directly ignored the space distance and swept away towards the place where the belief incarnation was located.


    The incarnation of faith is almost a subconscious backhand, clapped with one hand.


    "Boom"


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s whip gently fell on the fist peak of the embodiment of faith.


    With a loud bang, the belief avatar roared, and his arm was directly disintegrated into light spots.


    Sure enough, as ye Zhong inferred, this belief incarnation is also the power of the gods. There is an unimaginable relationship between the power of faith and the power of God, and the relationship between them is very deep.


    This belief incarnation has extraordinary combat power and can absolutely suppress the emperor''s strong, but it encountered a strange treasure that specializes in divine knowledge. Just like fire and water are incompatible, the two forces are restrained from each other.


    It is very difficult to suppress the belief incarnation by other means, but beating the divine whip is the most appropriate thing to kill the belief incarnation.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong hit again. The incarnation of faith roared. With a unwilling color, it exploded directly in the air, and then turned into a piece of light spots, which disappeared.


    In the rear, the four holy kings were stunned and cold at this moment. This was really the first time that someone destroyed a wisp of faith incarnation? How do they react? Who would believe all this if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?


    "You"


    The four holy kings changed color at the moment. Before they finished speaking, they turned and left.


    The foreign demon king in front of us is really terrible. It''s not only unparalleled in combat power, but even the avatar of the fairy king can be destroyed. It''s very terrible.


    Although this incarnation actually does not have one percent or even one thousandth of the fighting power of the fairy king, for these believers, this is also the fundamental thing to shake their faith.


    Because, in the view of the strong in Xianyu, the supreme fairy king is absolutely invincible. He can suppress all enemies in the world and kill anyone he wants.


    But what does this show? This is a blow to what they have always believed, so that their bodies are constantly swaying and dizzy in front of them. They can''t believe what they see in the end.

 Chapter 1683

    "Four, is it too late to run at this time?" Taoist Wu Hou, who is the man named Ye Chong? Can you annoy a real fairy king? It''s really scary and incomprehensible.


    Obviously, the existence of this person must have angered the fairy king, and it is unforgivable. Otherwise, it will not make a fairy king who never gets angry so angry.


    You know, in the eyes of all sentient beings who step on the fairy bridge, the fairy king is supreme and has no emotion. He looks at all sentient beings silently like the real way of heaven. Everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    However, it is enough to explain a lot of problems that the leaf weight is so targeted now. This leaf weight can be named by a fairy king and hated by the fairy king, which shows his uniqueness.


    Not long later, some news came out, which made the world more boiling. Some people say that ye Chong is the leader of all demons outside the region. His existence touches the foundation of the whole immortal region and even the whole world stepping on the immortal bridge. This is a heresy that needs to be eliminated, otherwise his existence may destroy the whole immortal region.


    "It is said that twenty or thirty years ago, a fairy King''s waiter went crazy and left the world of stepping on Xianqiao with a ginseng fruit. It is said that it was the pen of this great devil!"


    "Why isn''t that what I heard? It''s said that he destroyed the incarnation of a fairy king, isn''t it?"


    "How can it be? The fairy king is invincible in the world. After stepping into the realm of the fairy king, it is unparalleled in the world. Who can destroy his avatar? It is absolutely impossible! I think it is mostly due to other reasons. It is hard for the fairy king to accept and forgive him. Otherwise, how can it be so?"


    The whole world of stepping on Xianqiao is boiling. Ye Chong has become the center of all the clouds and clouds, the focus of everyone''s discussion, and attracted 100000 attention. I don''t know how many strong men are out.


    You know, the people who are right in the world of stepping on Xianqiao and Xianyu haven''t appeared yet. For anyone who is named by the fairy king like Ye Chong, he is doomed to die and turn into ashes.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. They have left the Jedi now, because if they continue to stay in that place, they will easily reveal their identity.


    Ye Zhong said: "the effect of Tiandan is comparable to that of immortal medicine. Now someone is obviously taking action in the immortal light of Feixian outside the sky. This matter is still brewing. I don''t know what the final outcome will be? Maybe the whole step on Xianqiao will be in chaos."


    Wu Houdao said: "stepping on the immortal bridge contains the opportunity to become an immortal. Dan didn''t know whether it was one of them that day. But at present, we can''t enter it, so we don''t consider him for the time being. The problem we should solve now is that you have become the great devil in the world. Hurry to find a way, or we will really die."


    I have to admit that this is really a headache. Even ye Chong didn''t think of it. He just killed a wisp of belief incarnation, and was actually understood by the noumenon. Although in terms of the combat power of the noumenon, it is impossible to personally fight for a small person, such a legal purpose is enough.


    "I master seventy-two changes. Although it''s just a fur, if I don''t want to expose it, no one can get me." Ye Chong didn''t worry much and said.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou shook his head and said, "don''t be too confident. It is said that Xianyu has sent special envoys. No matter what you look like, you can recognize them. After all, what they feel is the source of the power of faith. You have killed immortals. It''s estimated that you can''t hide them for a quarter of an hour when you meet those special envoys."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t meet them, or kill them directly when you encounter them, and don''t give them time to tell the news." Ye Zhong knocked on his head and said, it seems that there is really no better way except this way.


    "Since you are forced to walk around the world, you should think it''s to recognize the secrets of the whole world." Ye Chong walks on foot in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, facing the danger, but also looking for opportunities.


    Of course, they tried their best to hide their true face. Although Ye Chong was not afraid of hunting, he fought a bloody battle when he had nothing to do. This is definitely not what ye Chong wanted to do.


    "The descendant of the legendary corpse King actually appeared, named evil eye. He fought against the immortal domain experts and finally stepped on the sky. No one can help him!"


    "A strong Terran named zhankuang appeared in the eight cities to challenge the city master. He was invincible in eight wars and his cultivation was unfathomable!"


    "There is a woman named zikong, who claims to be from the fairy family. I''m afraid she has something to do with the immortals!"


    Between these two days, various news began to spread, the young supreme from the outside began to emerge, and various things happened to shake this section.


    Of course, when the young supreme shot, he accidentally fell and became a big joke.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s incident is just an introduction. The emergence of his incident has made the whole situation more chaotic and made these powerful people from abroad feel that there is likely to be a chaos.


    Next, some people take action and others avoid. Everyone walks in the world of stepping on Xianqiao in different ways to find their own opportunities.


    Ye Zhong learned a lot of things in the next half month. He didn''t meet people in Xianyu all the way, so there was no war. It was relatively safe.


    But half a month later, a news shook the world, and even ye Chong''s things were suppressed.


    Sirius five, or the current Sirius four, said that they destroyed the whole wolf family in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, washed the people and horses of this group clean, and used this to practice any skills. This is a boundless blood robbery. It really happened for the first time in the world of stepping on Xianqiao for so many years. Now all the races in the world are hunting and encircling the fourth son of Sirius.


    "It''s really cruel to kill an ethnic group that has some close relatives with them. It''s said that even ordinary people don''t let go, aren''t they afraid of being punished by heaven?" people like Wu Hou were shocked and almost speechless when they heard the news.


    As a result, without ten days'' effort, the four Sirius once again killed another ethnic group. This ethnic group even had the emperor and the strong, but they didn''t escape the disaster. All those who died cleanly were slaughtered.


    It is said that there are rivers of blood and piles of bones in that place. People don''t even have the courage to look at it.


    Don''t say that the aborigines, even ye Chong and other practitioners, are angry and kill people like this for no reason. What exactly does Sirius four want to do? It''s just to kill martial artists. There''s nothing to say, but even mortals and babies in swaddling clothes don''t let go. This is not a trial practice, but a real massacre. It can be said that human nature has been exterminated. There''s no truth at all!


    How can such a person be allowed to preach?

 Chapter 1684

    This time, it was really a sensation in the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao. The name of Sirius four was directly pressed on the name of Ye Chong. The strong men of all ethnic groups shot separately and were chasing and killing the fourth son of Sirius. Even the pursuit of Ye Chong, the great devil, was suppressed for a time.


    However, even so, the Sirius four did not converge. After a few days, they made another move. This time, they directly bloodwashed the two ethnic groups, and hundreds of thousands of creatures did not escape. All died miserably. Such a means is really cruel to a heinous extent.


    "What on earth do they want to do? Such a world-class act is not against the law. Such a ferocious act is that they want to find their own way to death after they are tired of living." Taoist Wu Hou is very curious. Such things don''t seem to be done by normal people. One after another. Is this forcing Xianyu to do it?


    Ye Chong and his party set out on the road and began to follow the trail of Sirius four. In this process, Taoist Wu Hou carefully deduced by using the divine calculation of heaven''s secrets, and finally he came to an answer.


    That is, the fourth son of Sirius is probably practicing a very terrible magic skill. He needs many souls to sacrifice before he can make a breakthrough in the short term.


    "It''s probably the legendary method of turning Sirius into God." Ye Chong said coldly.


    He knows that in the process of cultivation, countless souls are needed for sacrifice. It is best to have the souls of the strong, but if the souls of the strong are not enough, you can also make up with the souls of ordinary creatures.


    This is equivalent to seizing the foundation of countless strong people to achieve themselves and make themselves the only strong in the world.


    It is said that if this skill is practiced to the extreme, it can change the extreme way and turn the flesh of the Sirius family into the body of the legendary wolf God.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration. But this attack can make the Sirius family''s qualification and physique infinitely strong, which is absolutely not wrong. Once the cultivation is successful, it is not much different from being reborn once.


    It is said that even if you practice this skill, you can definitely compare with three thousand divine bodies. If you are a divine body, practicing this skill will be unimaginable.


    Only one month later, Sirius four became notorious and became the chief villain of foreign demons. I don''t know how many people want to get rid of it. Because everyone is afraid that their ethnic group will meet these four guys.


    However, after ye Zhong inquired a little more, he heard another statement. Although it is said that Sirius IV is now the chief villain, if Sirius IV appears with Ye Chong, most of the strong people in the world will kill Ye Chong first and then kill Sirius IV.


    In short, although Sirius four is really famous now, it is still not as heavy as ye in terms of the degree of killing.


    This made Ye Chong speechless. The four sons of Sirius killed all directions. Everyone wanted to get rid of it and then quickly, but if they met themselves, they could only step aside.


    "It seems that you have destroyed a wisp of incarnation of the fairy king. It involves too much and may endanger the foundation of the rule of the fairy domain. If it were not for the four sons of Sirius, most of the world would be chasing you now." Taoist Wu Hou was speechless.


    Ye Chong is also speechless. To some extent, the importance of himself is more important than the four crazy guys of the Sirius family?


    "God, Sirius four are really the four evil kings. They have bloodwashed another race. There are nearly 500000 creatures in this race. From the holy king and the strong to the newborn baby, all of them have been killed cleanly, and none of them has been left!"


    When the news came out, it was the fifth ethnic group that had been destroyed. I don''t know how many strong people have killed Sirius four, but the five element array flag in Sirius four''s hand is really terrible. It can break through the sky at will. Even the emperor''s strong people can''t help them. They can''t trap them. They can only watch them leave.


    On the day when the fifth ethnic group was destroyed, the immortal region finally sent troops. The legendary heavenly army and heavenly general appeared. The most powerful force dedicated to guarding the immortal region has not been sent out for many years.


    However, it is surprising that when the heavenly soldiers and generals set out, they didn''t suppress the fourth son of Sirius first, but had to kill Ye Chong first and talk about others.


    "It''s really unreasonable. Those four dogs created boundless blood robbery. They didn''t kill them at the first time, but to kill you. How important are you!" Taoist Wu Hou looked speechless and stunned.


    "It seems that I am really important." Ye Chong himself was speechless, but such importance made him unhappy. Because Xianyu sent out heavenly soldiers and generals, it means that ye Chong''s good days are over.


    On this day, the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao was full of the color of killing, and an unspeakable chill shrouded the earth.


    Finally, ye Chong and his entourage were intercepted. Since the birth of the fairy King''s decree, ye Chong and his entourage have been stopped for the first time, and it should be a strong enemy who stopped them. Their breath is incomparably strong, and they are definitely not weak.


    On an ancient tree, a great figure sat around. His hair was gray, emitting a powerful smell of terror, just like a powerful emperor. But he is not the emperor, but the king.


    "There is such a momentum in the realm of the holy king, which is enough to show that this person has gone out of his own way!" Ye Chong stared at the figure, and a dignified color appeared on his face for the first time.


    The man seemed to hear ye Chong''s voice. At this moment, he turned fiercely. His body was very tall, his body was uniform, and his muscles seemed to be beating gently, emitting a terrible smell.


    It can be seen from his plain and cold eyes that he should be very old, but most of them swallowed some gods. Therefore, he is still in his prime at the moment.


    However, most of his state will not last for many years. If he does not continue to break through, he will probably go downhill.


    "It''s a little strange that this is a very terrible Saint King. His understanding of Tao is even above me, but why didn''t he enter the realm of Saint emperor?" Ye Chong frowned. The realm of the person in front of him is like him. He is standing in the realm of the great success of the holy king. The momentum is incomparably terrible and unfathomable. Logically, it is not difficult to break through. But why is it still in this realm? Even if you want to accumulate, you don''t need to do so, do you?


    At the same time, four other figures rushed over in the distance. Each of them was full of holy power, strong breath, blood and blood like a vast ocean, which was terrible to the boundless realm.


    These are the four holy kings, and standing at the peak of the holy king, the realm is a line higher than that of the silver gray haired holy king.


    However, they maintained a kind of respect for the holy king and the strong before. He was the first in the field. Although these people surpassed him, they did not dare to surpass him.


    At this moment, the five great saints, the strong and powerful, are the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region. They all have an unspeakable charm and can suppress the heavens, which is awesome.


    These are the heavenly soldiers and generals. Although only five people were dispatched, it seems that as long as there is this strong man with gray hair, he can sweep all the enemies in the world.


    "You are the blasphemer, ye Chong?" the gray haired Saint King said slowly.


    "I am, who are you!" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Presumptuous, this is a rare genius in our immortal region since ancient times, the second in the world!" one of the heavenly soldiers and generals said respectfully.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Lun frowned. What''s so arrogant about a Wannian Dick?


    "In the realm of the holy king, he beat all the invincible hands in the world and lost only half of his moves in his life, so he was called the second in the world!" the other said proudly.


    The second in the world waved his hand and said, "if you lose, you will lose. After you lose, your heart will be damaged. Since then, your accomplishments have not been saved. You are just a waste of people!"


    Ye Chong, Wu Hou and Xiao Lun changed color at the same time and were able to say such words calmly, which is enough to show that this person is absolutely a terrible existence. Although his realm is only the holy king, God knows how far his way has gone? It is likely that it has long exceeded the boundary of the holy king and the strong.


    "The first demon, ye Chong, since you dare to blaspheme the fairy king of our fairy domain, don''t blame us for bullying the small. There''s no nonsense in the first world war today, and the loser is only dead!" the people here are very happy. They don''t mean nonsense, but want to fight directly.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was not in a hurry, but said with a little curiosity: "when your cultivation reached your level, you should know that even if you are an immortal, you are not superior. You look like you have been brainwashed. You are just a fairy king, not necessarily a real immortal. Your combat power may not be comparable to the legendary emperor of heaven. What is it?"


    "Presumptuous, in your eyes, what is the emperor of heaven? What is an immortal? Can you just be immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth? Your realm is too low, but your vision is too narrow, and you don''t even have the qualification to join our immortal realm!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with the first devil, come and fight!" another person shouted, ready to come forward and shoot directly.


    Ye Chong was speechless. He clearly didn''t do anything. He suddenly became the big devil and the first devil. Obviously, in the eyes of these people, even if Sirius four killed dozens of ethnic groups, his name can''t compare with himself. He is definitely the only first devil since the world existed.


    The second in the world didn''t speak and hardly spoke. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong, his eyes flashing cold light, and was ready to fight at any time to suppress Ye Chong.

 Chapter 1685

    In the field, a mysterious smell spread out. The second in the world has not really made a move, but it is just a breath, which directly distorts the void here. It''s like time is about to condense. It can be said to be shocking to the extreme.


    He clearly only has the strength of the holy King''s great success, but the breath from all over his body is like a holy emperor. This is a momentum that ordinary people absolutely don''t have. It can be seen that he is definitely a peerless expert, standing at a height that people at the same level can''t understand.


    Ye Chong looks dignified. At the moment, he has no carelessness. In today''s world, since he successfully realized the Tao, he is confident that he can definitely fight invincible in the world at the same level, but when facing the second place in the world, he has the illusion that he will meet a good talent and meet his opponent.


    Because the breath emitted from this person is not only mysterious and terrible, but also touches a charm called Tao, which makes people have to think deeply and fear.


    "Boom"


    The war broke out instantly. Ye Zhong was the second in the world. At the moment, he really met a strong enemy. It is clear that he is about to retire and go down to the peak, but when he takes his hand, he has a feeling of collapse, roar of the road, unparalleled strength and invincible at the same level.


    Ye chongdu wondered if he had met the legendary emperor of heaven''s parents and children. Otherwise, how could he have such combat power? It is clear that it is only in the holy King''s realm, but it seems to have an understanding of the Tao of the holy King''s realm. Such an enemy is too rare. It is not only powerful, but also has an invincible style.


    It was just a blow, and ye Chong was a little frightened. You know, even when he faced the second son of Sirius, ye Chong didn''t feel this way. But the gray haired old man in front of him actually gave him such a feeling. No wonder he can be called the second in the world.


    At the same time, on the other side, xiaolun and Wu Hou joined hands to face the great enemies of the other four holy kings. These four people are not only high-level, but also terrible in combat power. If xiaolun and Wu Hou were not perverts and had countless cards, I''m afraid they would have been won at the first time.


    "Boom"


    On this side, the world''s second shot again. This time, he chose a fist to burst out, but this fist contains a terrorist force that harmonizes the way of heaven and turns corruption into magic. It can be said to be shocking and thrilling.


    Leaf heavy heart more and more doubt, this person in the end is what kind of identity, can not be an ordinary holy king and strong man. Because the combat power he showed really doesn''t coincide with his realm. If a holy emperor makes such a move, it is completely normal, but a holy king makes such a move, which shows his horror.


    That is to say, ye Chong also went out of his way, claiming to be invincible at the same level and unparalleled in combat power. If someone came, I''m afraid they couldn''t support three moves, they would be directly patted into meat mud and die unbearably.


    "Shua Shua"


    Suddenly, four silver lights appeared, and four terrible figures appeared at this moment, killing the past towards Ye Chong''s place, and breaking out terrible combat power at the same time.


    "Four dogs, you are so mean and shameless! Insidious and vicious! Harboring evil intentions, you chose to do it at this time! You are not afraid to be killed by the people in the immortal domain first!" Taoist Wu Hou was stunned. This scene completely exceeded expectations. These guys actually did it at this time?


    These four silver figures are not others, but the four headed Sirius who have turned into noumenon. Obviously, they should have appeared long ago, but they have been waiting for the opportunity until the second time in the world to deal with Ye Chong. They didn''t do it until Sirius four wanted to suppress Ye Chong. Such behavior can be said to be bold.


    At this time, ye Chong is in World War II. Facing this super strong enemy, even he looks dignified at the moment, because this person is different from everyone he has met before. With each blow, he can turn corruption into magic, complexity into simplicity, and his combat power is unparalleled.


    "Boom"


    While dealing with the second in the world, ye Chong had to turn around and shoot a man''s imperial seal towards the rear, so as to smash the void and block the terrorist attack of the four Sirius.


    I have to admit that these four Sirius are more powerful than before. They react very fast. They avoid Ye Zhong''s terrible blow for the first time, step back, stare coldly at the place in the field and have to fight at any time.


    Xiao Lun and Wu Hou were furious. These four Sirius were really shameless. As a young supreme, they shot like this. They fell into the well like this, and there was no sense of self-esteem.


    "Tengu, you are so mean that you are not afraid to play with fire and burn yourself?" Xiao lunduan shouted. The four Sirius are really bold and crazy. They can do such a thing to kill them.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I don''t want to join this war, but you can rest assured. If I have a chance, I''ll do it later." the fifth son of Sirius said coldly.


    Obviously, for the four Sirius, it doesn''t matter what they do as long as they can kill Ye Zhong. After all, ye Chong has been defined as the first enemy by them. Even if his real body is exposed in front of the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal domain, it is acceptable for them.


    This process made everyone have to admit that Sirius four was really crazy to a certain level.


    In this process, the look of the heavenly soldiers and generals from the immortal domain did not change at all, nor did they express any expression. If this created the four sons of Sirius who killed and robbed endlessly, there was no meaning for them. At the moment, their moves were more intense, and they just wanted to win Ye Chong and his party as soon as possible.


    In particular, ye Chong''s war with the second in the world has now reached the point of collapse and howling. Both of them are peerless experts. They can hardly meet an enemy in the same realm, but they meet now.


    Both sides were at the top of their game and fought each other to the point of madness. With each shot, gods and demons will appear around. You can see blood rain flying and evil spirits crying, just as the door of hell is opened at this moment.


    The intensity and cruelty of the war really exceeded people''s imagination. At the moment, ye Chong looks very dignified and uses all his means. But the old man opposite is like a standing monument. At the moment, he looks so cold that he can hardly breathe.


    The legendary second in the world is not a generation with a false reputation. He is really detached from the world. He is more powerful than any young supreme, even to the extent of terror.


    Every time he breathed and breathed, there would be a terrible Taoist sound in his body. Pieces of Da Dao runes appeared in his seven orifices, so that he could anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity with each blow, which was highly targeted, just like waving Da Dao to fight.


    This opponent is so powerful that it is hopeless. Every blow is the unity of heaven and man. Under one blow, the star destroys the moon and sinks. It is rare in this era.


    Ye Chong, such a young supreme, is just equal to him at the moment. You know, ye Chong has been on the road for many years and has witnessed many great enemies, even the young emperor of heaven. However, it is really the first time to see such a strange and terrible opponent.


    This person is not only able to turn corruption into magic, his physical power is as terrible as the power of God, and he has absolute self-confidence and the atmosphere of invincible.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Sirius four occasionally shot. Although they were not killers, each move pointed to Ye Chong''s inevitable defense, which disrupted Ye Chong''s rhythm and had to be distracted in the duel between life and death.


    Even if ordinary people are disturbed like this, they may be killed, not to mention facing the second terrorist in the world. At the moment, because of the existence of Sirius four, ye Chong has 100% combat power and can play eight achievements.


    After all, the four sons of Sirius are extremely terrible young supreme masters. Any one of them can sweep the blood. At the moment, the four masters attack and kill together without shame and skin. God knows how terrible they can be?


    "Roar"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou roared. At the same time, five demons appeared behind him. With one blow, they shot towards the front, which made the two heavenly soldiers and generals who were killing him step back and almost seriously injured. He took advantage of this opportunity to kill and face Sirius four alone to relieve Ye Zhong''s crisis.


    "What immortal realm, it seems that it is also a person who deceives the world and steals fame, and colludes with the devil in their mouth, ha ha!" xiaolun laughed. He was the most arrogant. At the moment, he has urged nearly Baiji Taoist Holy soldiers. Each blow is extremely terrible, and the two holy kings who killed him right are retreating day by day.


    The two holy kings were touched and occasionally looked at Sirius four during the war. Because these four guys really created a boundless blood robbery. Since we meet today, we can''t let go anyway.


    But what is the situation now? Can''t the two sides cooperate? With this in mind, even the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region are a little confused at the moment.


    "Just calm down and kill the enemy. Don''t think about anything else!" the second in the world suddenly opened his mouth and said a very plain sentence.


    The four heavenly soldiers and generals were shocked and calmed down. They were no longer affected, but calm.


    I have to admit that the second in the world is really too calm. Even if there are four demons at the moment, since they haven''t shot them. If he wants to kill Ye Zhong, the current situation will only be better, not worse. He doesn''t need to do anything, just kill the enemy. Seize the time to kill Ye Chong and his party, and then consider others no later.

 Chapter 1686

    "Qiang"


    At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou killed out and tried to block four Sirius with one person. But obviously, the purpose of these four Sirius is Ye Chong, and they have no interest in others. At this moment, they directly sent out a full blow and shook Taoist Wu Hou away. So he returned to the rear again and had to face two heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, they can''t do anything about me!" Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, the only holy palace appeared in the back of his mind. Ye Chong''s future took one step, carrying a breath of terror.


    The future body appeared and killed the past where the four Sirius were.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s real body also went all out. The killing moves such as real dragon magic, rosefinch method, human emperor seal and five element Dao sword came out together, directly enveloping the second and fourth Sirius in the world.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong also killed the real fire. He recklessly urged this peerless attack. The attack was so sharp that it was unimaginable. Each attack contained a breath of great road.


    The world moved for the second time and said, "you have mastered the method that belongs to Huangtian Ba body?"


    This sentence is enough to show that the second in the world is really well-informed. Huangtianba body is one of the three thousand divine bodies, which belongs to the Huangji in the sea. Now it rarely appears. But the second in the world can recognize it.


    "However, your physique is not the emperor''s body. You can''t give full play to such secrets." the second time he spoke, he urged his terrorist attack again. His body is like gold and iron at the moment, and there are wisps of light on the soles of his feet, directly forming a terrible figure, flying out towards the front to suppress Ye Chong.


    This is not the future body, but the figure condensed by Taoism. It is very terrible.


    At the moment, the four sons of Sirius all shouted at the same time. They also urged the magic skill of Sirius transforming God, and instantly made their combat power reach the peak. They wanted to kill Ye Chong in a second.


    At the same time, they also urged the five element array flag to be ready for sacrifice at any time. If the situation is favorable to them, they will directly destroy everyone in the field with the help of the five element array flag.


    "Leaf weight!"


    A voice containing resentment came out at this moment. At this critical moment, two more terrible smells came from a distance. The two terrible figures killed together, directly entered the battlefield and killed Ye Chong.


    This is a white haired Taoist. From his breath, people can understand that he is the beast that destroys the Dharma. His cultivation has improved these days. He came here at this critical moment to kill Ye Chong.


    Kill the Dharma heavenly beast. It is natural that all dharmas are invincible and has no unique flesh body. Now that he appears, it will only make the battle more terrible and ye Chong''s situation more difficult. At this moment, his real body and future body cooperate with each other to fight against this group of young supreme masters.


    "Boom"


    Taoist Wu Hou''s eyes twinkled with magic light. A five-color magic ring flew out at the moment and directly split his two opponents, making the earth red with blood,.


    This scene is amazing. You know, this is the heavenly general among the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region. It is a group of people who have guarded the immortal region since ancient times. They can become the second right-hand man in the world, which shows that they will never be worse than the young supreme. But now I was hit by force.


    "You''ve passed!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou had a Taoist Scripture on his head. At the moment, he stepped on the secret of heaven and came out. He directly entered Ye Chong''s battlefield and began to fight the people.


    "Everyone thinks it''s fun to bully more and play less. I''ll have enough fun with you today!" Xiao Lun sneered. Then he saw him open his mouth, directly eject five holy King soldiers and kill them in the battlefield.


    After all, ordinary Jidao holy soldiers have no threat to these young supreme masters. Only holy King soldiers can play a certain role.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chongli drank. This war really can''t go on. At the same time, he urged the five element Dao sword and Tai Chi Dao eye. At the critical moment, he urged the peerless magic power of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, so that the killing moves that attacked him were attracted and touched each other. At this moment, all ye Chong''s combat power was urged to the extreme. It was really terrible and towering.


    In this way, he tore the battlefield, greeted Wu Hou and the small ship, and killed them in the distance.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the little wheel clenched his teeth and detonated nearly a hundred Jidao holy soldiers directly, forming an unimaginable impact, so he retreated.


    Obviously, ye Zhong knows very well that at the moment, the enemies are all present. He must not continue to fight in this place. Otherwise, God knows what the result will be?


    Even if he thinks he is invincible in the world and can hardly meet an enemy at the same level, this situation is very embarrassing and can''t fight at all. In this case, no one will say anything to escape, because there is no other choice at all.


    "Roar"


    The fifth son of Sirius roared at the moment and directly sacrificed a horn array flag. He wanted the other three brothers to fight together and destroy Ye Chong directly and completely with the help of the five element array.


    The first son of Sirius shook his head slightly and indifferently suggested that the fifth son of Sirius was not suitable to kill Ye Chong with all his strength at the moment. Chasing them all the way and slowly grinding them to death is the best choice. Otherwise, if they try their best and are attacked by Ye Zhong on the verge of death, their fate may not be much better.


    After all, people like Ye Chong can definitely do it if they are forced too hard and want to pull a few people to accompany him on the road.


    Ye Chong and his party broke through all the way. At the rear, several peerless enemies pursued and killed together. Any of these people can shake the world when they go out. Now it''s a rare scene to chase Ye Zhong together.


    "Qiang"


    Suddenly, at the front, a piece of metal light rose into the sky, and a huge divine spike swept out, almost falling on ye Chongxing.


    Yeluo, the young supreme of yecha clan, appeared. He appeared coldly in the sky and urged a set of holy King soldiers to stop Ye Chong and his party.


    Ye Chong frowns. He''s at this point. How can he be blocked? If he was blocked, he might really fall into the field.


    "Click"


    Thousands of lights flickered, and ye Chong''s strike burst out towards the front. This move is nothing else. It is the secret skill created by himself, Emperor kill seal. This move Ye Zhong has never been urged in front of people. It is the first time to really use it today.


    With a light sound, ye Chong collided with Ye Luoji. This blow made Ye Luoji burst half of his body, and he looked ugly and stepped back a few steps.


    However, ye Chong''s palm also had a hole at the moment, showing cracks. Just now, he wanted to break the holy King''s soldiers falling in the night, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he broke half of the body falling in the night.


    "The holy King''s soldier quenched with divine materials!" Ye Chong looked awe inspiring. The holy King''s soldier falling at night was absolutely extraordinary. His own material is one of the divine materials that can quench the emperor''s soldiers, but I don''t know which one.


    "It''s a pity that the time for me to get this divine material is too short. The weapon hasn''t been refined yet. After I finish the refining, I will personally send you on the road!" night Luo said with a sad look.


    "It''s a pity that you will never have that chance. I remember what happened today. All of you will die in the future! In this world, one of the so-called supreme and invincible is enough, and the others are just stepping stones!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    It is obvious that the appearance of Sirius four, killing the heavenly beast and night fall is not accidental. They have long planned to kill Ye Chong.


    However, the timing is wrong at the moment. Otherwise, ye Chong must kill yeluo first and then talk about others. Because there is no time at the moment, there are a group of people in the rear chasing Ye Zhong. If they are besieged, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Coldly, he took the last look at the night fall, and then ye Chong turned around and rushed out in another direction. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    This is a terrible war of pursuit and flight. Although Ye Chong and his party are at large, they are not disorderly. In this process, they have made several fierce confrontations, killing a path of blood and killing far away.


    Finally, they got out of the siege.


    This matter came out at the fastest speed and had a great impact. Both indigenous people and foreign powers have passed this time and know the strength of Ye Zhong. Even the strong man who came out of Xianyu and many young supreme masters did not leave him, which is enough to show his strength.


    "The first devil is really terrible. All the heavenly soldiers and generals are out. They didn''t leave him, but let him escape. It''s incredible!"


    "Have you ever heard of who the heavenly soldier and general was? He is the holy king who has been in seclusion for many years and the second yanyunzi in the world. Even he didn''t keep that man!"


    "Is it true that the name of the first devil has been finalized? Is it true that no one in the world can stop him?"


    This battle made Ye Chong''s magic power unparalleled. The whole world of stepping on Xianqiao regarded him as the first devil. Many people said that it''s no wonder he can live until now. It''s not surprising because he really has such combat power.


    However, the consequences of this war were also terrible. In addition to Yan Yunzi''s born king, there were more terrible characters in Xianyu.


    Xianyu came out with a Dharma protector general, who has the combat power of the holy emperor level. He said that he should personally destroy many evils, especially Ye Chong and Sirius four.


    The coming strong also reacted. Some of the emperor''s strong now take the initiative to go out and want to destroy Ye Chong in this world, because they feel that if ye Chong is allowed to grow like this, it will be an unimaginable deterrent for them. We must find a way to get rid of him and avoid his preaching in the future.

 Chapter 1687

    Among the barren mountains in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, the mountains in this area rise and fall, crisscross like a wild dragon.


    Ye Chong and his entourage appeared in the mountain at the moment. They chose the deepest part of the mountain and wanted to sneak into the place to practice Taoism, understand secret arts and supernatural powers, and leave the world of mortals for the time being.


    Because this is a valley, especially quiet, it can be said that there is no sound. But in this valley, there is a spring of Lingquan. The spring looks very deep. I don''t know how deep it is, but the spring contains aura.


    However, there is a cold poison in this aura, which ordinary people can''t refine. Therefore, although there is such a spiritual spring in this place, no big power or family regards it as the location of power.


    If it had not been for the cold poison contained in the Lingquan spring, this place would have been kept in captivity for a long time.


    But even so, it can still be understood that this valley must not be ordinary soil.


    "This place is really good. It''s not just the Lingquan spring. I noticed that there is an active volcano not far from here. The two come together and form an unspeakable terrain." Wu Houdao said.


    "Yes, this place is one of the most suitable places to arrange the heaven and earth array. As long as I arrange it at will, I can give full play to the power of this terrain. It can not only protect us, but also kill the enemy if necessary." Ye Zhong said.


    At present, he was not polite, but took out pieces of talismans and arranged them on the land of the mountains. With the distribution of talismans, the land became more energetic, as if this place had become the most suitable place to live.


    Most importantly, ye Chong also arranged a method to hide the breath, so that the valley is no different from the ordinary valley from the outside. It can be said that it is relatively safe for a group of people to hide in it.


    "This place is just used to concentrate on understanding the Tao. Now the whole world is chasing us. Go out at once. When our Tao is completed again, you can go anywhere in the world!" Ye Chong is very confident. At this moment, he took out 3000 trees and flat peach trees and planted them in two places in the valley.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed his Haotian tower, which contained the spirit liquid obtained in the spirit spring that day. With the help of the terrain here, he bred the two sacred trees.


    The flat peach tree is nothing more. It will take a long time to grow into a real immortal medicine, and I don''t know how many years it will take to bear fruit.


    But three thousand trees are different. They grow vigorously. When the leaves shake, you can hear the roar of the avenue, just like someone chanting.


    "Looking at you, I''m not going to sneak here?" Taoist Wu Hou seemed to see something and frowned slightly.


    "Some things must be made clear. It''s not safe for you to follow me. I''m on the road alone. It''s not so easy for others to find me. Moreover, my Tao can''t be cultivated by simply shutting down." Ye Chong thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. He had planned to close down in this place, but after all the preparations, he had a feeling that he had to walk in the world of mortals and fight in the world before he had the opportunity to make a breakthrough. It was impossible to break down simply by closing down.


    "But your injury, I''m afraid..." Taoist priest Wu Hou was quite worried.


    "The road injury is caused by the incompleteness of my own road. As long as I take another step and the road is more perfect, I will recover naturally. There is no need to worry." Ye Zhong replied and decided to realize the road in the world of mortals.


    "Boom"


    On the day when ye Chong chose to walk in the world of mortals, a vast and incomparable spirit rushed to the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    The breath of this divine thought is surging, like the ups and downs of the sun and the moon, like the twinkling of the stars, shining all over the world. At the same time, there is a breath of God and holiness flowing, which makes everyone in awe.


    "God, the fairy king is going to appear again!"


    "Is this the fairy King going to walk in the world of mortals?"


    The supreme ruler of Xianyu, the fairy king, mastered the context of the whole world of stepping on the fairy bridge. He came to the world and made all families kowtow in great awe. He was full of complex thoughts about the fairy king who was suddenly going out.


    This momentum contains an indescribable power of faith, resonates with the temples worshipped by the whole world, and makes a huge sound of Taoism, sweeping the world and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, the power of these beliefs decomposes into many belief incarnations and rushes out to all parts of the world. Now the discerning people can see that this is the fairy King''s hand. He wants to find Ye Chong, the first demon abroad, and kill him in this town.


    Ye Chong just left the valley and sensed this change. This is the terrible power of faith. In Ye Chong''s opinion, only Buddhism who has always entered the secular world can gather so much power of faith, which most others can''t do.


    Unexpectedly, this immortal bridge world, immortal domain has existed since ancient times, and can absorb so much power of faith.


    It can be imagined that at the moment, the fairy king just used part of his divine power. At this moment, he has an unimaginable terrorist power that engulfs mountains and rivers and sweeps all directions.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if he did his best.


    Fortunately, ye Chong was well prepared and had long expected that the other party would probably urge the power of faith. At the moment, he covered himself with the bronze block of the Qing emperor, isolating all the breath, so that the purest power of faith could not feel himself.


    At the same time, ye stepped back and entered the heaven and earth array he had prepared. If you go out at this time, you will not practice in the world of mortals, but die.


    "What? The legendary fairy King shot? What is his realm? Is he really an immortal?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    "It''s hard to say whether he is an immortal or not, but I guess he must be incomparably powerful. Even if he is not the strong one in the supreme Empire, he is not much worse." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    He has seen the powerful people in the supreme Empire fight. The terror of the powerful people in this realm is absolutely irresistible to the strong people of the only holy king. No matter how rebellious it is in the realm of the holy king, if you really meet the strong man in the realm of the supreme emperor, there seems to be no other way to go except death.


    Being targeted by a powerful person in the supreme Empire, I can understand with the back of my head that this must be a very terrible thing. If you are not careful, your life will be harvested and completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, ye Zhong prepared the heaven and earth array in advance. Otherwise, he may not even know how to die this time.


    While ye chongcang''s good figure, the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao has been turned upside down. The fairy King incarnates thousands of people and searches the world to find the first devil.


    However, there was no trace of Ye Chong for a time, as if he had left the world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s on the first devil''s body that makes the fairy King unable to sit down. Otherwise, the fairy King hasn''t done it for many years? Now he takes the initiative!"


    Among the ancestral lands of various races, many stone level old monsters frown. Such a scene is beyond imagination. There must be secrets they don''t know.


    After all, the fairy king is supreme and the source of the belief of all sentient beings in the world. It''s a little impossible for such a existence to fight for a holy king and a strong man.


    "Yes, there''s something on that man. It''s called Haotian tower. If it falls into the hands of the fairy king, it may become an immortal weapon in the future!"


    "In addition, there seems to be a strange treasure in the man''s hand, which can damage the foundation of Xianwang Avenue!"


    "It is said that there is a tree around him, called 3000 trees. Even the fairy king is very interested. If he has this tree with him, the fairy king should be able to go against the sky!"


    All kinds of gossip caused an uproar in the world. I don''t know how many people went out to look for the trace of Ye Chong and sacrifice him as a living gift to a generation of fairy king.


    However, even if the whole world goes out to cooperate with the incarnation of the fairy king to walk in the world, ye Chong still has a faint trace. It''s really like the evaporation of the world. He can''t be found at all.


    Such a thing shocked the whole world. The fairy king personally took action and spent several days, but he still didn''t find the devil. It''s really unreasonable!


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in a desert in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, a giant turtle fell on the ground and scattered blood mist all over the sky. This kind of Saint emperor level creature, but now it has been suppressed by a wisp of incarnation of the fairy king.


    This shocked the foreign powers. This is not the first emperor who was killed by the town. How rebellious is this fairy king? Can you really be invincible under the stars? Otherwise, how could his combat power be so amazing?


    For a time, the foreign powers were silent, all silent, holding their noses. What happened these days has shown that the fairy king is absolutely invincible. Of course, many people secretly rejoice that since the fairy king is targeting Ye Chong, ye Chong seems to be dead no matter what you think.


    Another seven days later, an ancient ruins burst, and another holy emperor fell. His blood was red for 100000 Li. He also came from abroad and was a strong man of the demon family.


    The whole world of stepping on the fairy bridge vibrates. The fairy king is really endless terror. It''s just an incarnation, which can make all foreign demons unstoppable?

 Chapter 1688

    The whole world on Xianqiao is boiling. The emperor''s strong, in the strong realm, is definitely the class at the peak. Many of the strong in this realm are fossil old monsters of a family. And not every race can have old monsters of this level.


    However, now the whole world has been shocked. The old monsters of this level have been killed by the incarnation of the fairy King''s faith, and there are two at a time, which shocked all over the world and lamented the strength of the fairy king.


    I don''t know how many believers worship in the direction of the immortal domain and lament the terror of the strong one.


    However, half a month passed quickly. Even if the fairy king was strong and invincible, there was one thing that had to be thought-provoking. That was to find out that even the fairy king did not find out. At the same time, he walked in the world again, but he still couldn''t find the trace of ye Chong.


    This incident did not play a positive role, but made the undercurrent surging, and many people had their own ideas in their hearts. If in the past, why should the fairy king be so angry about these words? Just find out that the devil is out, but his strong hand shows that he is guilty? Many races are secretly prepared. If the fairy kingdom changes and a new fairy king appears, they should respect the fairy king.


    At this time, ye Chong, the first demon in the world, reappeared, walked around the world, and announced to everyone that he was living well. What about even the fairy king? Still can''t help him.


    The whole world was in an uproar. The fairy King moved at the news, but he was still in the air. He didn''t find the leaf weight and didn''t get any harvest.


    "The fairy king will become the past, and a new king will be born!"


    This time, no one needs to spread it. The whole world stepping on Xianqiao is shaking violently. The power of faith is no longer stable, which directly affects the whole Xianyu.


    The fairy King seems to have a hunch of something. He deliberately walks around the world and intimidates all over the world, trying to suppress this gossip and protect his luck.


    However, when the fairy King walked in the world, the first demon, ye Chong, appeared again. Not far from here, he flashed by, which many people saw with their own eyes.


    "The Immortal King is really necessary! Even when the immortals fall, they can''t feel it within ten thousand miles!"


    "It is said that the fairy capital will fall and there will be a new fairy replacement. It seems that we have to consider our future!"


    "Speaking of, is the fairy king who will fall still a real fairy king?"


    Rumors are everywhere and can no longer be suppressed.


    Not only the outside world, but also the inside of the immortal realm, there is a strange atmosphere flowing. The atmosphere is very depressed. Some people keep silent, and others want to move in the dark.


    The fairy King seemed to have a premonition of something. He no longer shot, but quietly.


    In the next ten years, the glory of the fairy King became more and more dim, because blasphemers continued to appear, not only Ye Chong, but also many blasphemers among aborigines. But these people live well and can be said to be carefree.


    But in fact, ye Zhong has been hiding in the valley for ten years. He felt something wrong for ten years. After careful deduction with Taoist Wu Hou, he noticed a smell of conspiracy. According to the clues they got, they inferred that someone was probably targeting the fairy king, and if things broke out, it would be a world-shaking turmoil and terror.


    Ten years is enough to change many things. Many people who originally worshipped the fairy King were disappointed that a generation of fairy king will sit down and usher in the most terrible old age.


    At the same time, the power of faith that originally gathered in the immortal domain has shrunk rapidly, and there is no first half. The top strong basically have their own ideas. The purest power of faith is only the legitimate lineage of the bottom people and the fairy king.


    Ten years is probably a very important time for ordinary people. But for martial artists, ten years is really nothing. Some people just shut down for a hundred years. Ten years may not be enough to cultivate a magical skill.


    But for the Immortal King who has survived since ancient times, these ten years are destined to make him unforgettable.


    You know, since ancient times, he has been high above all others, oppressing the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and being exclusive. But today, ten years later, his situation is worrying. It seems that the whole world is talking. His long life has come to an end and is about to be precarious.


    A new fairy king will be born and replaced. Such gossip shook his foundation and made his realm no longer stable.


    Most people don''t understand what the power of faith represents. Without the power of faith, he is likely to fall into the high altar and lose his dominant position.


    At the same time, he has sent out several times in the past ten years to show his towering power and sweep the world of stepping on Xianqiao, but he can''t change anything.


    Because there are rumors all over the world, because only one leaf weight is the introduction, which makes many people believe that he is about to die, is about to enter his old age, and will be unable to return to heaven!


    These factors superimposed together, produced very terrible consequences, so that the power of faith in the world is no longer pure and vast, and the divine light on his body is not so bright, even a little dim.


    Now, not only the outside world, but also the temple Lord, Dharma protector general and heavenly Army General of the immortal domain are somewhat shaken in their hearts. They think that most of them will enter their old age.


    Even Xianyu is like this. Don''t talk about the outside world.


    "My God is so powerful that he has swept all the heaven and all the world. Who can resist him?" the fairy king was angry. A man roared in the highest temple, which made the whole fairy kingdom tremble slightly.


    The immortal domain was so big, but no one responded at the moment.


    It can also be seen from this point that the people of Xianyu are unstable. Sometimes silence represents an attitude. Many people have calculated something in their hearts.


    "I have dominated the world for 100000 years. Who in the world can resist!" the fairy King roared wildly, but such madness can''t show his divine power. Instead, some people in the fairy domain sigh in their hearts at the moment.


    If he were a fairy king in his heyday, would he care about these rumors. Such anger is enough to show that the fairy King''s heart is unstable.


    But even so, no one dared to respond to him at the moment, because anyway, he still exudes a terrible smell that makes the heavens tremble. Even if he is about to enter his old age, he is still a strong man.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, statues suddenly roared and trembled violently. Obviously, this is left by the sitting immortal kings in the immortal region, as if they had induction.


    You know, since ancient times, there has not been only one immortal king in the immortal region.


    An old voice sounded and said slowly, "fairy king, you are the Supreme Master. You are omnipotent and invincible in the world, but even a generation of heavenly emperors can''t stop the years, so can you! Even if you have ginseng and fruit trees with you, you can''t stop the reincarnation of the world!"


    The fairy King''s look became incomparably indifferent at the moment. His eyes moved and scanned the world, but he didn''t find the goal.


    The heaven and earth shook and the immortal domain trembled. Almost everyone looked terrified to the extreme. Is someone going to challenge the majesty of a fairy king? Or is the new fairy king really coming?


    The four fields were silent, and there was no more sound. The whole emperor of heaven lost his voice, and no one dared to speak.


    "A group of clowns are just local chickens and dogs. If they dare to appear, they will all be destroyed!" the voice of the fairy King shook the sky and the earth, making everyone''s heart tremble slightly.


    It can be seen from this scene that the Immortal King is really endless and powerful, just like an unattainable monument, threatening nine days and ten places, and the combat power is above the high sky.


    The whole world was extremely quiet. I don''t know how long later, the fairy King''s eyes turned and fell in another direction. It is the legendary small world of the fairy kingdom, and it is the most core forbidden area in the fairy kingdom. There are large arrays and supreme holy soldiers to guard it on weekdays. No one can get close to it except the fairy king.


    In the small world of the immortal domain, the essence flows and the light flashes. At first glance, it is not the place where ordinary people live.


    In the center of this small world, a ginseng fruit tree grows there. The trunk is dry and looks like a dragon scale, but the leaves are crystal clear, and there are dense ginseng fruits hanging on the tree, just like immortal gold, which is really bright and eye-catching.


    In this place, the essence of life is so strong that it can hardly be melted away. If it is close to it, it will be able to become a fairy.

 Chapter 1689

    "I still have ginseng fruit trees, which are about to blossom and bear fruit! I can live again! Who can deprive me of my years!" the fairy King stared at the small world of the fairy domain and roared at this moment. His hair danced wildly in the wind, and his eyes were more and more frightening.


    The immortal light gods and mans obliterated his figure, making his true face invisible. However, it can be seen from the vague figure that the Immortal King is really old. Even if he is invincible in the world, he may not be able to overcome the years in the end.


    "Your Majesty has swallowed up the essence of a ginseng fruit tree and has lived for another life. Even if you swallow it again, it has no effect." in the distance, a statue trembled and made this sound.


    People in the immortal kingdom were shocked. Someone entered the statue to talk to the Immortal King. Is this because he has the strength to provoke the Immortal King and fight with the Immortal King?


    "Boom"


    The majestic Temple trembled. The fairy King walked in the air and fell directly on a statue. Then he saw a ray of breath that destroyed the sky and the earth. Then a vague figure was detained. Then with a crisp sound, he saw that the figure turned into dust. Since then, the whole fairy realm has recovered its peace.


    "Although the fairy king is still strong and has unparalleled combat power, one thing is true. Whether he really wants to enter his old age or has been calculated, it shows that there will be a storm. It''s important for us to find ways to protect ourselves."


    This is what a Dharma protector general said to his posterity after he walked out. He is warning his posterity to be careful and not to fall into the mire accidentally. The consequences are undoubtedly terrible.


    But everyone who lives in the immortal realm knows that the change of the Immortal King will never be stable. Every time there is a bloody rain, which is extremely terrible.


    Several previous events have proved that in the next hundred years, the world of stepping on Xianqiao will turn into a sea of blood and purgatory. Even the strongest may fall.


    The whole immortal realm was deserted. The temple Lord, Dharma protector general and heavenly army general all kept silent and said nothing more, but everyone was secretly observing the change of the situation.


    "The fairy king really can''t do it. The new fairy king has been born. You''d better worship as soon as possible so as not to be liquidated in the future!"


    There are rumors everywhere in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, and various discussions continue. Some races have secretly set up a new statue. He is powerful and full of God.


    This is a very young fairy king. His figure is very real. People have to worship after only one look.


    "The king of heaven came to the world! He is an immortal in the world!"


    The whole world of stepping on the fairy bridge was shocked, and a new fairy King finally appeared, named Tongtian. The word "heavenly fairy king" was introduced into the world, and some races who wanted to speculate began to worship in advance, shaking the world.


    Soon, the news leaked out. The statue of the heavenly fairy King began to spread all over the country. Many big families secretly shaped it just in case, and those with strong speculative psychology have made their own people worship it.


    This is really a disastrous consequence for the old fairy king. The strength of his faith has begun to decline, but now his majesty is constantly challenged and challenged, and even ordinary people begin to have doubts. If this continues, even the dynasty built by a generation of fairy king will come to an end.


    Such changes are too terrible, people''s hearts are unstable, and the power of faith is no longer pure, which makes people who know the truth very worried and afraid.


    In the past ten years, ye Chong, the world''s first demon, has become famous almost all over the world. You know, he appears several times a year and has been carefree. Even the fairy king can''t help him.


    It can be said that the reason why the fairy king was constantly provoked and the foundation of his faith was damaged was that he took the initiative to shoot Ye Chong that day. It can be said that ye Chong is the inducement of everything. It is not wronged to be put under the name of the world''s first devil.


    "Oh, my God! I''ve been hiding here for many years and have been shot by people. That fairy king is really good at everything. Be careful to walk and fall into the cesspit!" the little wheel cursed.


    Over the years, the three of them have never left this valley, but there are "leaf weight" walking in the world. It can be said that ye Chong''s name has been used as a gun. Some people want to replace the old fairy king, so they use Ye Chong''s name to add chaos, desecrate the old fairy king and sweep the floor of his authority.


    Although Ye Chong and his party know this, they can''t participate in the cooperation, because there are too many things involved in this kind of thing. Since someone dares to attack the old fairy king, it is enough to show that his combat power must be between Bozhong and Bozhong. If not, how dare he provoke a generation of fairy king?


    Therefore, ye Zhong and others are lying on their stomach. You know, during these years, those who came to the emperor were extremely low-key. Everyone lurked up in different ways. It was not a shame for ye Chong and his party to do so.


    Many times, just patience is needed to wait and see the change.


    "The fairy king will fall into the sky and come to the world. He will certainly take his place!"


    The second decade has passed, and this sentence has spread all over the world.


    At the same time, the new heavenly fairy King began to warn the world that he would enter the immortal domain and invite the old fairy king to the altar.


    This is really the first time that the new fairy king has appeared so blatantly. However, this blatant has caused great confusion in the hearts of the whole immortal region. All the strong people in the immortal region are full of anxiety and don''t know how to choose.


    "I have immortal tools and then hands. Can you compete with me?" the old fairy King drank fiercely to fight against the heavenly fairy king.


    Not long after his words came out, the whole immortal domain almost fell into chaos. Because the immortal weapon no longer obeyed its call, but directly broke the sky and left the immortal domain.


    "This is, immortal tool neutral, left?" a saint opened with a surprised face.


    At the same time, many powerful people coming from abroad are shocked. All these people are secretly paying attention to all this. At the moment, when they see this broken fairy tool, they are all stunned.


    Because, this unique immortal weapon in the immortal domain is actually a portrait. On this portrait, there is a figure with both hands on his back. He holds a sword in his hand, but this sword looks so familiar.


    "This is the portrait of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor!" Zhu Qiang was shocked. Is this the exclusive immortal weapon in the immortal domain? If so, there must be a terrible secret in the portrait. If you can get it, you may be able to return to the spirit sea to seize the seven kill sword of the seven kill emperor. If you can get the seven kill sword in this life, it is basically invincible.


    This portrait came out of the sky and came to the small world of the immortal region. He exuded a terrible smell that could crush the world of the heavens. It was terrible to guard the small world of the immortal region.


    "The statue of the seven killing emperor contains the inheritance of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor!" Ye Chong and his party also arrived here at the critical moment and observed the scene secretly. At the moment, they couldn''t help muttering.


    With the departure of the statue of the seven kill emperor, the whole immortal domain is in great turmoil at the moment, and an indescribable breath of terror from the outside to the inside. Obviously, the fairy king has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    At the same time, in the immortal realm, the terror of the old fairy king is also like Jingtao shooting a case.


    Two fairy kings, so peerless encounter, the next will be an unimaginable war.


    "It''s you, aren''t you dead? How can you appear?" the old fairy King appeared. He stood on the highest temple and frowned. At the moment, the fairy light on his body was a little vague, which made people can see his appearance clearly.


    "You''re wrong. My father was killed when he competed with you for the position of fairy king. My family was destroyed. Fortunately, my father sealed me down and didn''t do it until this world. Today, I will die for you and get back everything that belongs to my family!"


    This is as like as two peas in a very young man, and the statue that is secretly enshrined by all nationalities.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves should be punished!" the old fairy King roared. At this moment, he clapped his palm towards the front. At this moment, the overwhelming divine power spread out and shocked the strong forces.


    It seems that this person really took that step, which is frightening, but if you look carefully, it doesn''t seem to enter that realm. I''m not sure whether he is a strong man in the supreme empire.


    "Boom"


    Tongtian was still not afraid. He rose up and burst out with a fist, blocking the old fairy King''s blow. He shouted: "my father appointed the crown prince for the previous fairy king, but you usurped it. You not only assassinated the old fairy king, but also pursued our family! You are a disorderly official and thief. Today I kill you to return a bright future in our fairy domain!"


    Such words caused a commotion in the whole immortal region, and many people sounded some old adult stories.


    Because there are no people in the age of the old fairy king, but what happened always has context and traces, and various legends have spread.


    Of course, these things will not be known all over the world, only under some human-computer coincidence. But no one dared to publicize.


    The old fairy King changed his color and shouted, "treason, it''s useless for you to come back. Your family is one of the demons outside the territory. In the past, you lurked in our fairy territory and wanted to seek fairy weapons. If I hadn''t made a quick decision and put things right, the Fairy territory would have collapsed! Now you dare to come out and make trouble!"


    Many people wonder why the old fairy king said such words again. It seems that both of them have enough excuses? If so, the excuse will become meaningless, and everything depends on strength!


    "Old fellow, I don''t even respect your orders. Can''t that explain the problem? Today I want to really set things right and return the heaven and earth in the fairy kingdom!" the fairy King roared.


    In an instant, the two immortal kings fought fiercely, so that the heaven and earth collapsed, and the whole immortal domain was torn apart and about to be destroyed.

 Chapter 1690

    In the battle between the two immortal kings, the immortal domain will be destroyed at this moment. If so, the heavenly soldiers of the immortal domain will fall together. The Taoist tradition inherited by Xianyu for many years will come to an end in this life.


    I don''t know how many immortal domain elders have closed their eyes in despair at the moment. They have reached this step. Even if they escape, it''s useless, because the Immortal King is invincible. If the two immortal kings make a move, they can all be shocked to death simply by the aftershock. What''s the use of fleeing?


    At the moment when the fairy kingdom was about to be completely destroyed, an ancient temple suddenly spread out an incomparably vast force of faith. This force of faith was a little stronger than that in the heyday of the fairy king. It was just a moment. It fixed the whole fairy kingdom, repaired the signs of the collapse of the fairy kingdom, and comforted the people at the same time, He protected the desperate people in the immortal region.


    "This is!"


    Many strong people in the fairy kingdom are shocked. This temple is the oldest one in the fairy kingdom. It is said that it existed when the fairy kingdom was first opened and coexists with the world today. According to legend, this temple is dedicated to the early fairy king.


    Since the beginning of history, the temple of the early fairy king is the most mysterious, and the fairy kings of all dynasties can''t get involved in it under normal circumstances.


    This temple is like the ancestral land of some races, but there are more taboos in this place, and no one can understand and approach it.


    At the moment, the temple shook slightly, and a trace of cracks appeared on the surface, but these cracks contained regularity and obviously represented some Tao principles. At the same time, the vast power of faith spread out, peerless and surging.


    It can be imagined that this is by no means comparable to the power of belief accumulated by any generation of fairy king, but since the lost era chapter, the precipitation of many fairy kings and the power of belief collected by fairy kings of all dynasties have gathered here, which is peerless and surging.


    In a sense, no fairy king is more sacred than this temple in this fairy realm. Even the small world of Xianyu can''t compare with this place, because this is the real most holy place of God.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is a trace of the power of faith spreading out, so that the immortal domain is shrouded in it. It can be said that this temple withstood the eternal void.


    In the middle of the sky, two fairy kings fought each other, each blow made the void collapse, and the terrible crack spread to the universe. If these strong and incomparable beliefs had not settled the immortal domain, the immortal domain would have turned into dust at the moment.


    "Well, it''s terrible. Half stepping into the realm of the supreme emperor is half a step to become a quasi emperor, but it''s a pity that they haven''t taken a key step to become a generation of quasi emperor after all. The so-called fairy king in the world who steps on the fairy bridge is just a strong person of this level?" many foreign holy emperors and strong people''s eyes intertwined and came to a judgment.


    The strong at this level are very powerful, but there are also the strong in the supreme empire. In contrast, what qualifications do these two people have to be called fairy kings?


    "But it''s a little strange that the half step quasi emperor can indeed be invincible and sweep the world, but it should be impossible to easily destroy a saint emperor. However, the old fairy king has destroyed six or seven Saint emperor giants successively, and it looks easy. Why is this?" the saint emperor giants wondered.


    "Does it have something to do with their being called fairy kings? What kind of secret skills do they master? Or what kind of fortune do they get so that they can be called immortals in the world? Or is the so-called fairy king just the name of this orthodox ruler?" those holy emperors and powerful people are constantly looking at each other, and their divine senses are communicating. For the scene in front of them, They really have a lot of puzzles.


    "Boom"


    On the sky, all the stars were broken at this moment. The two figures entered the foreign battlefield, making the battle more terrible. With each blow, we can see the scene of heaven and earth breaking and gods and Demons dancing.


    In the fairy bridge world, I don''t know how many creatures kneel on the ground and pray constantly. Because in their eyes, such a scene seemed like annihilation.


    "Old thief, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but you haven''t made any progress. Your accomplishments have been standing still for many years. You really can''t! Today, I''ll personally take you on the road and end everything!" the fairy king is more and more confident now. Now he can break the stars and wave the moon with his fingers, and kill the earth with every blow, The original invincible old fairy king was killed and retreated continuously, at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Do you really think you''ve won? I''ve endured it for ten years to lure you out. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me today. You really came out!" the old fairy king shouted.


    With his fierce drink, he saw the divine sound startling the world, just like a big clock ringing at the moment. The original dark power of faith on the body surface of the old fairy king suddenly broke out at this moment, emitting countless golden light, which made his whole person look more sacred.


    At the moment, every strand of his hair emits a faint golden light, and his eyes are like two bright knives. At the same time, each of his pores is erupting sword gas, and each sword gas is hundreds of thousands of miles long, terrible and towering.


    At the moment, the old fairy King broke out completely. He was irresistible. He killed him directly at the place of the fairy king.


    Many powerful saints and emperors outside the country were stunned and cold at this moment. Originally, the old fairy king had only half the combat power of the quasi emperor, but now he completely urged the power of faith, which directly made his combat power break through the threshold and successfully stand in the supreme emperor''s realm.


    This is the use of the power of faith, which can force itself into a more terrible realm. Half step quasi emperor strong, can become a generation of quasi emperor, then if the supreme emperor realm strong has the power of faith, can he become a generation of Heavenly Emperor. If the emperor of heaven has the power of faith, what is the realm? The legendary fairy?


    Can it be said that this secret technique of adding the power of faith and improving the realm is the greatest creation in the world? If a Heavenly Emperor gets it, how far can he catalyze himself?


    No one knows, because since ancient times, many fairy kings in the fairy domain should be trying. Unfortunately, there is likely to be no fairy king in the fairy domain who can testify.


    On that day, the seven killing Heavenly Emperor did not know whether he had ever used the secret technique of blessing with the power of faith, which was unknown to anyone.


    For a moment, the foreign powers had many imaginations. Unfortunately, these imaginations were only infinitely close to the facts. No one was sure that they had really happened.


    "In my eyes, any conspiracy is just a joke. In the face of absolute strength, your so-called conspiracy is just a clown, vulnerable to attack!" the old fairy king looked very sad at the moment. His whole body was annihilated by countless lights. Only a pair of pupils were like golden lights, shining incomparably, and emitted two different beams of light, It made his vague figure terrible and boundless.


    The powerful power of faith reappeared, overwhelming and surging out, almost annihilating the fairy king.


    This scene made everyone look sideways and awe inspiring. The old fairy king was really patient enough. Over the years, he has also done enough plays. Many things are not revealed. Everything is to lead the snake out of the cave and kill all the opponents!


    In this world, how many people can do such a thing? This is something no one knows.


    "Boom"


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. When everyone felt that the fairy king would die, suddenly, there was a bright and terrible light on him. These lights are the most powerful power of faith.


    "Do you really think I''ll attack you if I haven''t done anything for so many years? After all, we inherited the tradition of the last fairy king. How can we not know that your accumulation over the years is still there! I just want to cut off your way back so that you can''t maintain your peak for a long time! I also have the power of faith!" shouted the fairy king.


    At the moment, he also has a strong immortal light spreading out, and the power of faith is wrapped around him, which makes the whole territory roar, the stars and the moon sway, and the sun dim. It seems that the world is about to be destroyed.


    "Yes, your pulse has opened up a strong inheritance in other worlds, where you call yourself the fairy king?" the old fairy king was stunned, and then understood in an instant. The heavenly fairy king has been relying on the power of faith for many years. He is not a young man who has just come into contact with the power of faith, which is definitely more terrible and difficult than he imagined.


    "Yes, if there is no perfect preparation, if there is no Immortal King, if there is no perfect preparation, how can I fight here? To deal with you, I have to be 100% sure!" the Immortal King sneered and killed at the front.


    "I see. You also have the qualification to be an immortal, and the immortal tool thinks of your good pulse, so the two don''t help each other!" the old fairy King muttered to himself.


    "Therefore, you should understand that you will lose!" the fairy King sneered.


    At the same time, I saw that several Dharma protectors in the immortal domain would suddenly appear and smash the statue of the old fairy king. Almost at the same time, the same thing happened in all ethnic groups.


    Obviously, this is to break the foundation of a generation of fairy king, cut off the root of his faith and destroy everything about him.


    "You!" the old fairy king was very angry at the moment. He didn''t expect that his most trusted subordinates and races would stab him at this time.


    You know, the source of the power of faith is the believer, and the destruction of his statue makes the power of faith in his body no longer stable and constantly swaying. Even if it is as powerful as the old fairy king, the Tao heart is a little swaying at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At this stage, there was no suspense about the war. The old fairy king was defeated, the power of faith was destroyed, turned into streamer and disappeared into the universe.

 Chapter 1691

    The battle of the fairy King ended, and the old fairy king was defeated. On this day, the fairy king of Tongtian officially moved into the fairy domain and became the master of the new generation.


    Obviously, at this stage, the old fairy king could not turn over any waves. Now he is not only old and dying, but the most important thing is that the source of his faith power has been broken up and lost his faith power. How can he be the opponent of the heavenly fairy king? Now, if he appeared again in front of the heavenly fairy king, he would have to die.


    However, this result is not very good for the foreign powers. In their mind, the best outcome is to lose both, or one death and one injury among the two fairy kings. Now both immortal kings are immortal, and the new Heavenly Immortal King is young and powerful. If he wants to kill all the demons outside the territory, it is likely that many holy emperors and powerful people outside the territory can''t stop them together.


    Fortunately, the first thing the king of heaven had to do was to communicate with the statue of the seven killing emperors. As for blasphemers and foreign demons, he could put them aside for a while, or even ignore them. As long as these people don''t provoke him, he won''t do it easily.


    However, the change of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. On that day, the old fairy king who had left the world appeared again, and many people saw him go into the Jedi where Tiandan could be born.


    This is a very terrible place. For many years, only the fairy king can go in and out, and no one else can.


    "The world says that the immortal kingdom is a place to become immortal, but unfortunately, if you don''t become a fairy king, you don''t understand that the power of faith is the source of cultivation and the yoke of cultivation. Unless you can become a Heavenly Emperor, becoming a fairy king is meaningless and can only be a prisoner of the power of faith." the old fairy King muttered to himself at the moment, Step by step toward the depths of the Jedi, "The legendary immortals and the gods and demons of the heavens are nothing. But after this Jedi, there should have been the fall of the legendary emperor of heaven. Before that, I didn''t dare to go too deep for fear that my whole cultivation would turn into nothingness, but what should I care about now? It''s best to trigger a shocking change and let the whole world on the fairy bridge bury me!"


    The old fairy King now showed his true face. He was an old and frail old man. His hair was gray and his face had a strange twisted color. The sacred appearance of peacetime was completely different.


    Obviously, he knew how to enter the Jedi. Every step he fell, he stepped on the right path, avoided those terrible Avenue runes, and kept approaching the immortal light of the flying immortal outside the sky.


    "Hiss"


    White smoke came out from all over him, which was the boiling and burning power of faith. The closer he was to the immortal light, the more he could sense a strange magic, which shocked him, as if he were going to burn and burst.


    Obviously, the immortal light and the power of faith collide. If they are close to each other, one side will be destroyed. Now the power of faith in the old fairy king is so weak, it will be destroyed naturally.


    The old fairy king was gnashing his teeth at the moment. At the most critical moment, he was cruel and directly dispersed his strength of faith. At this moment, he completely missed the word fairy king.


    "The whole world of stepping on the fairy bridge is buried with me!" the old fairy King laughed at the moment. He was completely desperate for the world. Then he saw that he offered a god monument. At the same time, drops of blood fell from his fingertips onto the God monument. The God monument spread bleeding light and rushed to the immortal light, blending with each other.


    "Unfortunately, if I had been so decisive, I might have really taken that step!" the old fairy king looked sorry, and then the regret turned into ferocity.


    He obviously wants to use the suppression of the Immortal King on the power of belief to completely destroy the immortal domain and the Heavenly Immortal King, and everyone will go to the end and end together.


    "Well, what the hell is he doing?" said Wu Hou with a puzzled face.


    Ye Chong didn''t speak, but shook his head slowly. They just came here to see the changes here. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene of the old fairy king.


    "Boom"


    On this day, the whole immortal region was in chaos, because an ancient god tablet appeared in the void. A ray of terrible immortal light spread from the God tablet and fell towards the lower part, directly suppressing the endless power of faith.


    "Ah"


    The strong men in the whole immortal realm were frightened and shouted.


    "Poof"


    The heavenly fairy king, who has won and become a new generation of fairy king, now flies out, his body is burning, and the endless power of faith in his body turns into a terrible flame.


    "The power of flying immortals outside the sky and suppressing all beliefs in the world, how can there be such a thing?" the fairy king shouted at the moment, his face was unbelievable, and the power of faith in his body kept burning and colliding, so that his whole body was cracked and directly broken on the spot.


    "No"


    All the strong people in the immortal realm scream. Since they are in the immortal realm, they naturally enjoy the incense in the world and refine their faith.


    Now, the power of faith is burning. For these people, this is an unimaginable disaster.


    "Ah"


    A Dharma protector turned the whole body into a fireball, and then the fly ash annihilated it. All the other strong men are thrilled to the extreme. At the moment, they flee and disperse the power of faith in their bodies as quickly as possible, because these things will really kill them.


    Even a generation of fairy kings can''t resist this rule.


    Everyone was shocked, including the extraterritorial strong and many strong people in the world who stepped on Xianqiao. They rushed here the first time they got the news and stared at the scene one by one.


    As many people know, a few decades ago, a celestial immortal came, turned into immortal light and fell into the Tiandan Jedi. But no one could have imagined that if the immortal light was triggered, it would be the strongest force to suppress the immortal domain.


    At this stage, many people in Xianyu realized why the old fairy King listed Tiandan Jedi as an absolute restricted area. Even Tiandan would become him. Because there is this power specifically for him.


    But what''s the use of knowing this at this stage?


    "Why is it like this? How can the immortal light of flying immortals suddenly appear here and condense on a god monument?"


    "It''s him! The old fairy king, he''s back! I''ve seen this, and he''s been carrying it with him all the time! He''s crazy. He chose to die with me!"


    The people in Xianyu reacted, and then they were frightened to the extreme. At the moment, they all screamed.


    Because the old fairy King appeared, at the moment, he was disheveled, his fingers were dripping blood, and constantly fell on the God monument. All the drops are his original blood essence. There is not much. If all the drops are clean, he will die.


    At this moment, led by his own blood essence and this monument, he received a ray of immortal light from flying immortals outside the sky to come here to completely destroy the immortal field.


    "You traitors, do you think you can let me die? Don''t worry. Even if I die, I will take all of you on the road!" the old fairy king looked up and laughed, very crazy and very scary.


    "Boom"


    The body of the heavenly fairy King exploded. The power of faith in his body was too strong and vast. Even if he wanted to abandon all at once, it was not something that could be done in an instant. His flesh burned before this immortal light, and his spirit was destroyed.


    At the moment, the old fairy king will die like a moth fighting the fire.


    "The old and new immortal kings fall together. From this day on, there is no owner in the immortal domain!" many people look strange at this scene.


    Many powerful saints and emperors outside the region appeared, and their faces changed one by one.


    Taoist, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha Zen, Sirius four, miefa heavenly beast, Xianzu purple sky and other young supreme masters have appeared one after another, and each one has an unpredictable look.


    Because they all know the fact that once the two fairy kings fall together, it means that no one can suppress them in the world of fairy bridge. For them, birds return to the blue sky and fish jump into the sea.


    Stepping on the Xianqiao world will open a troubled world. Whether it is ginseng fruit trees or the statue of seven killing emperors, it will cause an unparalleled storm.


    At this stage, the heavenly fairy king has turned into complete dust. Even his gods are scattered with the wind with the color of despair.


    "A land of prisoners is actually called the fairy kingdom. Even if there is a chance to become an immortal here, even if we call ourselves the fairy king, we are not real immortals after all! The pursuit of the fairy road all our life is still empty! I only ask the heaven, is there an immortal in the world!" the old fairy king is about to disappear at the moment, but at the last moment, he raised his head and asked the sky.


    But after all, there was no response at all. I could only see that his body was so blurred with a ray of sadness, and then completely disappeared in the fire.


    Two generations of fairy kings and two terrible strong men withered and fell one after another. No one thought before they started the war.


    The immortal light attracted by the divine tablet is now blurred and seems to be beginning to disperse, but it still makes the strong in the immortal domain fall from time to time.


    "Ah"


    The whole immortal territory is vast. I don''t know how many people are shouting and struggling in despair. Those powerful heavenly soldiers and generals in the past are about to despair at the moment. They have been cultivating their faith for too many years. Even if they want to cut off all their life at this moment, can they do such things easily?


    On this day, the peaceful fairy land on weekdays was like a purgatory on earth. The heavenly soldiers and generals have become one of the most miserable people in the world.


    There was no one to save them. Everyone was watching quietly. The destruction of Xianyu seems to be today.

 Chapter 1692

    At this moment, the sacred and peaceful immortal realm will turn into human purgatory. Such a scene goes beyond everyone''s imagination. Those peerless strong men are roaring and struggling one by one, and there is no holy appearance in ordinary days.


    "Could it be that today, our immortal region will be completely destroyed?" I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals are desperate. At the moment, they don''t even have the courage to flee.


    Xianyu is the root of their cultivation and the key to their suppression of stepping on Xianqiao world and being superior to others. What are they if they lose the immortal realm?


    "Click"


    At this moment, in the small world of the immortal domain, suddenly, the image of the seven killing emperors flashed slightly, emitting immortal divine power. A peerless sword was intended to rise into the sky at this moment, blocking the divine Monument and isolating the breath of those immortal lights.


    At the same time, in the oldest temple, a trace of the power of faith spread rapidly, blessing on the statue of the seven killing emperor, hoping to block the God Monument and immortal light.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the initiative of the fairy weapon. The early seven killing fairy king on the portrait doesn''t want to see the destruction of the fairy kingdom! There''s still a chance. Everyone can fight together. As long as we can resist the God monument, our fairy kingdom will continue to exist forever!" a fairy Saint shouted at the moment.


    This woman has a high reputation in the immortal kingdom. With her fierce drink, many people subconsciously took action to bless all the strength in their body on the statue of the seven killing emperor. Because, now the seven killing emperors like this immortal weapon is the only hope for everyone in the field to survive.


    "Boom"


    The sky fell and the earth fell, and the divine tablet trembled. The immortal light it carried contracted slightly, but at the moment, the divine tablet did not retreat, but trembled slightly, as if it was about to crack. However, the cracked God tablet vaguely contains unimaginable terrorist pressure, which is the origin of Xianguang.


    A generation of fairy king, with his own life blood essence as a sacrifice, attracted the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky, which itself could not be weak. How could it be so easy to stop it?


    At this moment, the heaven and the world seemed to calm down. At this moment, many heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal domain lost their strength to roar. Everyone fell into an ice cellar, kneeling on the ground with a look of despair.


    However, the statue of the seven killing emperor seems to have been provoked at the moment, and even more terrible Qi mechanism has spread, just like the seven killing emperor in the portrait has recovered.


    "Boom"


    The Qi machine that was about to spread was forced back by the statue of the seven killing emperor, and there was no way to continue to fall. Obviously, the statue of the seven killing emperor is definitely not just a portrait. It is really an immortal tool with unimaginable power.


    "It''s a pity, it''s only a little short, today''s immortal region will be destroyed!" someone stared at the scene and said with a little sigh.


    "It''s not that easy. Xianyu has stood on the Xianqiao world for many years. In addition to the statue of the seven killing emperors, there may be other backers. No one knows what will happen if you''re not careful."


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, I saw the divine tablet tremble slightly. It seemed that in a moment, a figure appeared in the divine tablet and wanted to take a step, but he retreated back. Then the monument flickered slightly, and the light converged slowly.


    "Have you seen it? It seems that there is a figure in the divine tablet to come out? Is it true or false? What else is sealed in the divine tablet? Or, that figure is the legendary flying fairy outside the sky?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If the legendary flying immortal outside the sky, how can it be randomly attracted by the old fairy king? But the figure, even a trace of brand, is very extraordinary, because it is full of unpredictable authority."


    Everyone was shocked. What did the old fairy king do? What on earth did he attract? Is it simply the immortal light of the flying immortal that day, or did he print something in the Tiandan Jedi?


    Unfortunately, the old fairy king has fallen, so no one will know what he did.


    "Wu Hou, did you see it just now? How do I think that figure looks familiar?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the stone tablet in the air, looking strange.


    "It really looks familiar, as if it was an old friend of ours in the four wastelands." Taoist Wu Hou also frowned. Although he just saw the figure for a moment, he had a very familiar feeling. Unexpectedly, ye Chong also had such a feeling.


    "Who do you think it is?" Taoist Wu Hou said, frowning as he pinched his fingers.


    "I''m not sure, but I think he seems to be an old acquaintance of ours, the son of God from the golden Dynasty." Ye Chong frowned for a long time before he said the name.


    Wu Hou''s long eyes moved, then slowly nodded and said, "I think it''s him, too, but how can his figure appear here? It''s impossible?"


    "If it weren''t for the prince of God, would it be a brand left by a very similar and powerful man?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Who?" Xiao Lun looked curious.


    Both ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou frowned, and a strange color appeared on their faces. Because although they didn''t say it at the moment, they all thought of the same person.


    This man is the ancestor of the prince of God and one of the common ancestors of the human race. Among the five heavenly emperors of the human race, he preached the latest, but he is known as the strongest Zhongtian Yellow Emperor!


    If the guess is true, the figure of the legendary flying fairy outside the sky is actually related to the Yellow Emperor in the sky? You know, the Yellow Emperor finally returned to heaven by dragon. No one knows where he went. Now 100000 years later, his figure actually appears in a god monument in the world of stepping on Xianqiao? It is also suspected of the body of tianwaifeixian. This kind of thing makes people think that their head hurts.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the tablet flew away, fell into the Tiandan Jedi, and fell into the fairy light of the Tiandan Jedi, which made people understand that it was not an accident for the old fairy king to sacrifice this tablet. Most of this monument was obtained by the old fairy king when the flying fairy came. However, he met the heavenly fairy king before he had a clear study, which led to all these changes.


    But in any case, everyone in the immortal domain breathed a sigh, including those powerful Dharma protectors. At the moment, they all felt that they had collapsed. Just a little short, they were going to be destroyed by the regiment.


    From this moment on, everyone knows that Xianyu will be completely different from those years in the past.


    It''s not just that it''s not as simple as the fairy king, but the biggest disadvantage of the skill of the fairy region has been exposed. How can the world believe in the fairy region? Among the remaining strong men in the immortal realm, how many people dare to continue latent cultivation and continue to refine the power of faith?


    Just when everyone thought it was over, a powerful emperor from abroad began to fight. He entered the immortal realm silently. When he was close to the small world of the immortal realm, he suddenly took a hand and put his palm out towards the place where the ginseng fruit tree was located.


    Obviously, he wants to take the ginseng fruit tree directly. Because this time is really appropriate. Two generations of immortal kings have fallen successively, and the whole immortal region is in chaos. Those heavenly soldiers and generals are lack of combat power at the moment, and the statue of seven killing emperors is not here.


    However, everything was beyond expectation. At this moment, a sword sound tearing the world came out. In the statue of the seven kill emperor, a sword light spread out at the moment, and the Qi machine was towering, sweeping towards the place where the emperor was strong.


    But it was just a blow. The giant hand of the emperor''s strong man was wiped out at the moment and directly turned into a blood mist.


    The powerful emperor roared. He was also a generation who could afford to let go. At the moment, he didn''t say any nonsense, but turned around and left. He didn''t want to entangle too much here, but left quickly. But it''s a pity that he really underestimated everything in the immortal domain. At this moment, the killing array arranged by the immortal domain itself started and spread out one after another.


    The most important thing is that the statue of the seven killing emperor spread a sword again, which is more terrible than the previous one.


    "Poof"


    After the sword was swept, a generation of the emperor''s strong had no time to resist and even scream, and the flesh directly burst on the spot.


    His body turned into blood mist, and the glittering and translucent bone pieces completely exploded at the moment, and then broke inch by inch. His body and gods disintegrated at the same time, turned into ashes, and disappeared.


    "What!?"


    The holy emperor of the demon family spoke at the moment. He almost shot at the same time as the fallen holy emperor, but he didn''t expect to be robbed of the opportunity. But the first one is dead now.


    This is a great opportunity for the powerful emperor of the demon family. It was the so-called wealth and danger. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He directly urged a holy emperor soldier to fly out and wanted to take out the ginseng fruit tree with the help of the power of the holy emperor soldier.


    The result was sad. The statue of the seven killing emperor dropped its sword again. The holy emperor couldn''t stop a blow. It burst on the spot and turned into powder on the ground.


    The powerful emperor of the demon family was stunned, with a look of joy and pained blood. On the one hand, he was glad that he was cautious. On the other hand, he felt that losing this holy emperor soldier was really a loss of his wife and a loss of his soldiers.


    This scene makes many strong people tremble, and many holy emperors and strong people are timid. The statue of the seven killing emperors is not inferior to a supreme holy soldier. One blow is enough to kill them and make them die.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, Zhan Kuang suddenly made a move. His goal is the commander of a heavenly army and general. He wants to catch one alive, so as to understand the secrets of the immortal region and make it convenient for him to make a move.


    At this moment, the four sons of Sirius, Daofang, xuanwang, zikong and others all shot, saw the target, and wanted to capture the important figures in the immortal domain alive, so as to understand everything in the immortal domain.

 Chapter 1693

    "Boom"


    Another emperor soldier flew out at this moment and directly smashed several temples in the immortal domain to loot the contents.


    Jidao eclosion corpse, demon strongman, blood Jiao, unicorn wolf and other holy emperor strongmen attacked Xianyu at this moment. Although they said they were extremely afraid of the seven killing emperor, they also saw something after the two clashes just now. That is, the statue of seven killing emperors also has its disadvantages.


    Not only the foreign powers, but also some powerful casual practitioners and old monsters of all ethnic groups in the world can''t help it. Because over the years, Xianyu has dominated the world of Xianqiao, and no one can resist. It can be said that all the good things in the world of stepping on Xianqiao have gathered into the Xianyu through various channels. At the moment, these people are not only falling into the well, but also robbing all kinds of scriptures and tools in the immortal domain.


    Because, at the moment, everyone can see that as long as they don''t shoot the ginseng fruit tree casually, the seven killing emperor statue shouldn''t shoot. After all, it''s an ownerless thing at the moment, and it''s all driven by instinct. At present, no one in the immortal domain can control him!


    Even if the seven kill emperor statue takes action, it can only target one person at a time. At the moment, so many people take action together. No one believes that he will be unlucky enough to be targeted by the seven kill emperor statue.


    After all, we have just experienced a catastrophe and two immortal kings have fallen. Now there is no owner in the immortal domain, people are uneasy, and great turbulence has taken place. This is really the best time to invade. It can be said that it is an opportunity that can not be missed. If such an opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to find it in the future.


    Almost in an instant, there was a river of blood in the immortal region, and many strong men came out, which made the heavenly soldiers of the immortal region completely defeated at this moment, not only with heavy casualties, but also in rout.


    "Ah"


    All kinds of screams come and go, which is frightening. There were cries of killing everywhere, and bodies were constantly falling from the sky, with a face of fear before death.


    The four sons of Sirius, the beast of killing the law, the night fall, the war maniac and so on are all young supreme masters with different colors on their faces at the moment. Originally, their purpose was to capture several important people alive and understand the secrets of Xianyu.


    But I didn''t expect that because of their action, things actually evolved into such a place. It can be said to be a god given opportunity.


    Because people have seen that although the seven killing emperor looks terrible, as guessed, it mainly guards ginseng fruit trees. At this moment, no one has absolute control over it. Otherwise, these people would have been bloodwashed long ago.


    "Don''t think about ginseng fruit trees and the statue of seven killing emperors for the time being!"


    This is the thought of many people. They attacked those magnificent temples and temples.


    I saw magnificent buildings turned into fly ash, and many scriptures, secret treasures, miraculous drugs, pills and other things were taken away.


    The saint of the fairy kingdom is said to be the most likely generation to inherit everything from the old fairy king. Originally, she was very powerful, but now she is chased by Taoist Fang, xuanwang, zikong, Liuli and others. Although she can be regarded as a young supreme, it''s not enough to fight in the face of so many young supreme. Now the blood dyed the earth red, and her face was in despair, and she was defeated all the way.


    Those top Dharma protector generals are the emperor''s strong men who fight at the moment, such as great mercy immortal, Jidao feather corpse, etc., but when these emperor''s strong men fight with all their strength, the power is really terrible. Even if those Dharma protectors go all out, they are losing ground at the moment.


    "Poof"


    Soon, one Dharma protector cracked the body and turned it into a blood mist. Another Dharma protector behind him roared up to the sky at the moment. A huge copper bell flew out of the center of his eyebrows and sent out a tremor at the moment.


    "Dang"


    The earth shaking sound sounded. At this moment, many people trembled, expanded like balloons, and then exploded directly, killing them at the first time.


    Among them, those who died the most were sanxiu from the world of stepping on Xianqiao and the old monsters of those races. They had believed in Xianyu for many years. Now they suddenly shot, but they still had no bottom in their hearts. At the moment, facing such a killing move, they couldn''t stop it for a moment. They immediately regressed like the tide and didn''t dare to attack at all.


    "Hold on, my immortal realm has experienced countless robberies and encountered many dangers. I haven''t declined all my life, but it''s just chaos in the hearts of some foreign demons. What''s it? Hold on!" a Dharma protector shouted fiercely, trying to restrain his fighting heart and make the heavenly soldiers in the divine realm not fear.


    Several other Dharma guardians will come to the oldest temple. They knelt down at the same time. Before the temple, patches of blood essence gushed out of their mouths at this moment to sacrifice blood.


    "Boom"


    The power of strong faith rises up in the sky at this moment, just like the sea sweeping the sky, sweeping everything in the starry sky. It is extremely terrible.


    "The fairy king has fallen. We, the fairy king on behalf of us, have left the world. Please give us the power to protect the fairy domain and expel the devil!"


    With the blood sacrifice of several Dharma protectors, I immediately saw that in the ancient temple, there was a sudden spread of terrible faith. These faith forces shrouded the Dharma protectors, making their figures become bright and incomparable in an instant, with terrible combat power, as if they were going to turn into a fairy king in an instant.


    But this is also normal. After all, the Fairy Light attracted by the old fairy king has disappeared. Without the power to resist faith, the power of faith here has once again become a weapon of terror. As long as they are chosen by the power of faith, these Dharma protectors will burst out unimaginable combat power.


    "Immortal field array, open!"


    Several Dharma protectors floated their bodies in the air and urged the ancient fingerprints at the same time. Suddenly I saw the world shaking violently, and the four sides were trembling. Among the broken temples, there were Ancient Runes flying out and branded on the sky.


    This is the guardian array that has existed in the immortal region since ancient times. It has never been opened, but the immortal kings of all dynasties have blessed it, which makes this array more terrible. At the moment, these Dharma protectors will rely on the secret Dharma to gain control of the big array, so as to activate the big array.


    It''s just a moment. This place is completely different from the previous chaos. Whether the foreign powers or the local powers, they all chose to step back at the moment. Because everyone has a cold feeling that his mind will explode in the face of terrible pressure.


    The four sons of Sirius, zhankuang, xuanwang, Daofang and other young supreme masters move the fastest and step back quickly. As for the emperor''s strong, it goes without saying that the speed of retreating at the moment is unimaginable.


    "Please use immortal tools to destroy the blasphemer!"


    Several Dharma protectors spoke together. They were full of light gathered by the power of faith. When they all shot, they could control the statue of the seven killing emperor to a certain extent.


    "No!"


    Those local strongmen in the world who had no time to step back were a little slower at the moment. They were directly swept by the light spread from the statue of the seven killing emperors, and all turned into ashes on the spot.


    "Boom"


    The situation has changed directly now. No one thought that the Dharma protectors in the immortal domain could urge the big array so quickly to urge the statue of seven killing emperors.


    "Boom"


    Several holy emperors were chased and killed, and fled speechless.


    Because after those Dharma protectors successfully controlled the statue of seven killing emperors, their eyes were red. Since ancient times, when has Xianyu suffered such a big loss? So at this moment, they all went all out to urge the seven kill emperor statue to kill all the people who just shot.


    "I''ve missed the best opportunity. Once the immortal domain controls the statue of the seven killing emperors again, it''s not so easy to destroy the immortal domain!" many emperor strongmen outside the region retreated and sighed.


    "Poof"


    The powerful emperor of the demon family gave a dull hum and one arm burst open. Although the seven killing emperors are not as terrible as before, under the control of these Dharma protectors, they can still spread the smell of terror.


    The powerful emperor of the demon family just destroyed a Dharma protector general in the immortal domain, so he naturally became the focus of attention at the moment.


    At the moment, he roared, regardless of others, but directly tore the space and rushed into it.


    After all, no one thought that Xianyu could stabilize so quickly. Just now it was destined to be destroyed, but it was unexpected that it stabilized the situation in the end.


    In the face of the immortal domain Dharma protector Tianjiang''s anger to urge the seven killing emperors, all of these people are defeated. After all, the murderous spirit is like passing through the ancient and modern future, which is not what ordinary people can compete with.


    Screams came and went, and many powerful saints and emperors left here at a certain price. And all the people and horses without the guidance of the powerful emperor outside the territory, are defeated and can''t become talents at the moment, and run away quickly.


    This scene is speechless to the extreme. The contrast is really too strong, and the contrast is speechless.


    Just now everyone was attacking the immortal realm, but now it''s better to be chased by people in the immortal realm.


    In fact, the fighting power of the seven killing emperors is unparalleled, just like a heaven and earth robbery, killing corpses everywhere and blood into a river.


    The aborigines who died the most were the aborigines. Among the aborigines, two saints and emperors were destroyed in such anti killing, which made people extremely shocked and frightened. Unexpectedly, Xianyu still had the strength and means to easily destroy the saints and emperors.


    The key is that at this time, the strong people in the immortal region, ruthlessly and constantly killing, have no peaceful appearance in the past.

 Chapter 1694

    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day. It will surely write a strong pen on the ancient history of stepping on Xianqiao. It''s not just the death of two fairy kings. There is a river of blood outside the immortal region. I don''t know how many people have died.


    The most important thing is that the scattered cultivation and the attack of the aborigines made the Xianyu really crazy. They sent heavenly soldiers and generals to destroy all the big families in the world who had attacked the Xianqiao world, which made the world quiet and all the families silent.


    "This war killed at least half of the creatures in the world who stepped on the Xianqiao bridge?" Ye Chong stood side by side with Wu Hou and xiaolun, watching the Xianyu from a distance. They are the calmest group of people. They witnessed the madness of the old fairy king with their own eyes. Therefore, they are very afraid of the means of the fairy kingdom, so they are not involved in the chaos. However, they have witnessed the blood killings one after another.


    At this moment, there is blood everywhere outside the immortal domain. The blood almost dyed the earth into a bloody algal Ze. The smell of blood rises to the sky. All kinds of broken mountains and cliffs are filled with broken bodies, which can be said to be terrible.


    The sacred immortal region is now turned into a holy land in the sea of blood. People shiver at a distance.


    However, things didn''t end here. In the following days, from time to time, the emperor''s strong shot, attacked and attacked the immortal domain by various means, and fled thousands of miles if he didn''t hit it.


    After all, these people can''t face the statue of the seven kill emperor. They keep trying to know when the power of the statue of the seven kill emperor will decline.


    However, these tests are useless. The big array in the immortal domain has been in the peak state, and it flows autonomously. The internal breath does not lose a penny. The key is that the statue of the seven killing emperors is suspended above the immortal domain, emitting a terrible smell.


    There is a strong emperor from abroad. A real body that was accidentally exposed when knocking at the Customs was directly killed, which made the world understand that thin dead camels are bigger than horses.


    "It seems that unless someone can come with the legendary imperial soldiers, even the supreme holy soldiers are useless if they want to enter the immortal domain and break through the big array in the immortal domain!" finally, the foreign powers recognized this matter. They really missed the best opportunity. At this moment, Xianyu has responded. This orthodoxy is as strong as clouds and very terrible. If they are given a certain time to stabilize their feet, who will they be afraid of? Unless they are divided internally, if they want to destroy this orthodoxy, they really need to invite the emperor''s soldiers.


    The most important thing is that in the oldest temple, the power of faith is really too strong. Even if there is no image of the seven killing emperor, it is God blocking the killing God and Buddha blocking the killing Buddha, not to mention the protection of the image of the seven killing emperor at the moment.


    Soon, many foreign powers began to visit the world, almost overturning the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao, just to find a way to break the array.


    I have to say that over the years, many big families have collected a lot of things, although they can''t find anything by themselves. But when we get together, an old secret emerges in front of people.


    The immortal region was once a place to preach and become immortal.


    But in the lost age, after someone stepped on the fairy bridge to preach the world, he attacked the fairyland here. The power of belief was conceived by the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, it''s a pity that the emperor of heaven still failed in fighting the fairyland, but he was unwilling when he was dying. He firmly believed that his method would surely take a step out of the fairyland and make people become real immortals.


    Therefore, the orthodoxy he left inherited his will and accumulated the power of faith over the years, so that someone in later generations can try again and take a key step.


    However, this method of blessing the power of faith has great defects. Because the source of the power of faith is the belief of all sentient beings. Whether it is strong or not is beyond their control, and we should rely on external forces. This defect is fatal to a strong person, which will make a strong person not believe in himself, and then the Tao heart is unstable.


    So over the years, although fairy kings have appeared in Xianyu one after another, no one can inherit the will of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the Immortal King of the immortal domain from disturbing the world in the future, the Heavenly Emperor became insane without preaching and becoming an immortal. Therefore, once you encounter a special breath, the so-called immortal light flying outside the sky, the power of belief in the immortal domain will be destroyed.


    In short, the so-called flying immortal outside the sky should also be one of the backhands prepared by the emperor of heaven.


    "I don''t know which Heavenly Emperor did all this? Is it the legendary seven killing Heavenly Emperor! And why does the Heavenly Emperor leave such a big flaw so that people can use it to fight against our immortal domain!"


    The Dharma protectors and generals of the immortal realm learned the news almost at the same time. They all looked at each other and were a little unbelievable. Their ancestors dug such a big pit for them.


    However, although it was known that Xianyu was afraid of the immortal light flying outside the sky in Tiandan Jedi, for a moment, the foreign powers had no better way to lead out the immortal light flying outside that day.


    In order to prevent accidents, people in Xianyu began to send troops all over the world. As long as they met foreign powers, whether the emperor or the young supreme, they would go all out to destroy them completely.


    I have to admit that when such an ancient orthodoxy gets angry, it is really a terrible thing. The powerful emperor and the young supreme were chased and killed with their hips. They were as powerful as Sirius four. When they met a group of heavenly soldiers and generals in Xianyu, they had only to run away and had no other choice.


    Such pursuit, after the fall of two more holy emperors, finally forced the foreign powers into a Jedi.


    Finally, many powerful saints and emperors outside the region joined hands and came to Tiandan Jedi. They were ready to join hands to enter the depths of Tiandan Jedi and lead out the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky, so as to destroy the immortal region.


    This is the way of no way. If it fails, everything will be empty. If it succeeds, the immortal domain will be destroyed, not only ginseng fruit trees, but even the seven killing emperors will change their masters.


    As for the four sons of Sirius, zhankuang, Daofang, xuanwang, Linghan, dragon double supreme and so on, the young supreme appeared in the dark. They began to watch this scene in the dark. No one would rush at the critical moment.


    "Boom"


    The eclosic corpse of Jidao came out first, and a blow blew out towards the front, which directly caused a mountain peak blocking the road in Tiandan Jedi to collapse. In the mountain peak, you can see a piece of blood flying out, so that people can see the blood vein walking in the rock.


    This scene is so cool. How can these blood water appear so abrupt? Does this mean that even the peaks here will turn into flesh?


    Although many people know that there has been a war between immortals and gods and demons, no one can imagine such a scene.


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse is in a bad mood. He has been suppressed by the old fairy king for decades in this world and dare not show up. He almost fell when attacking the fairy domain. At the moment, his mood is really bad to the extreme.


    At this moment, he tried his best to push a pair of wings full of silver crystals out of the sky and out of the sun, trying to level a mountain range in the Jedi ahead.


    With his blow, the mountains burst at the moment, and a sea of blood rushed out of the sky, like fountains.


    At the same time, at this moment, many peaks shake together, and Ancient Runes appear at the same time, suppressing the heavens and suppressing them towards the front.


    "Poof"


    Jidao''s eclosion corpse vomited blood in his mouth, and his body flew out. Under the strong attack, he suffered a great loss, and a pair of crystal wings that blocked the sky and the sun exploded directly.


    Because, among the tens of thousands of peaks ahead, an ancient Rune appears in each peak, representing a kind of Avenue.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s going on?"


    Finally, several holy emperors came out and invited a young supreme.


    No one else came, but the son of heaven and earth who has been silent since he came to the world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    But now it seems that he should have been carefully protected by the emperor and the strong along the way without any danger. At this moment, when he was in such uncertainty, someone finally invited him out.


    Qiankunzi silently stared at the place ahead. After a moment, he slowly said: "There were many immortals and gods and Demons falling down here. Before they died, their roads gathered here. This place is really mysterious. There are not only unparalleled dangers, but also unparalleled creations. I even doubt whether the legendary place of stepping on the immortal bridge to become an immortal is this place! You have a big background, don''t believe it Try to feel whether you can feel something related to yourself. "


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled. They were all staring at Tiandan Jedi, and they were silently sensing each other.


    Taoist Fang was the first to open his eyes, and a different color appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he, who was born with a halo, soon felt that there were some things here that had a certain fate with him, but he would not say it because of his personality.


    Soon, Liuli, xuanwang and others opened their eyes respectively. Obviously, they all noticed something. But at this time, no one was in a hurry.


    "I see. There is really the inheritance of immortals here. If I can enter it, I may be able to re condense the blood of the ancient fairy family and finally evolve into the legendary real fairy!" the fairy purple sky stared at the front and glowed. Her body trembled with excitement and muttered to herself at the moment.


    "If I can fully understand the way of gods and demons in the sky, I will be invincible in the world, and any way is useless to me!" the eyes of miefa beast twinkled.

 Chapter 1695

    In the dark, ye Chong and his party also arrived. They know more about Tiandan Jedi than anyone else. After all, it was the scene when the old fairy King entered Tiandan Jedi.


    At the moment, so many foreign saints and emperors join hands. To some extent, they should be able to reach the Jedi of Tiandan. No one can know whether they can trigger the fairy light.


    "Roar"


    The holy emperor of the demon family is a strong man with three heads and six arms. At the moment, with a loud roar, he saw that the sun, moon and stars were shaking and almost burst.


    When the holy emperor shot, he immediately saw a demon king with three heads and six arms outside Tiandan Jedi. He was indomitable and huge. He looked powerful and surging.


    The dark clouds rolled, the powerful demon emperor with three heads and six arms roared, and his eyes sent out cold and ruthless light. His six arms fell together at the moment and fell towards the depths of Tiandan Jedi, making all the peaks in that place tremble together and make a deafening sound.


    "Boom, boom"


    This is a powerful attack, and it is also an action of a generation of emperor''s strong men to break through this place.


    The scene was really terrible. A holy emperor turned into a body, roared and broke the sky, making the black fog towering. His six arms kept smashing, and each blow broke a mountain peak.


    The sound of the God of the avenue roared, and one ancient Rune after another flickered, appearing on the mountains. Each Rune represents a kind of Avenue. These avenues come together to suppress the powerful emperor of the demon family.


    When these avenues gathered, they had unimaginable authority, just like when the Jidao feathered corpse shot before, the powerful devil with three heads and six arms also trembled. At the moment, they staggered back, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding constantly.


    The crowd was horrified. The powerful demon with three heads and six arms didn''t really go deep into the Tiandan Jedi, but made a strong shot outside. As a result, he encountered such a counterattack. It can be imagined that if he entered the depths of Tiandan Jedi, most of his life would be hard to protect.


    This is the orthodoxy and profound meaning left by the immortals and the legendary gods and demons. Ordinary people can''t crack it at all. Before and after the two holy emperors, the strong ones returned in vain, but damaged their bodies.


    You know, no matter whether they are the strong ones of the demon family or the eclosion corpses of Jidao, they are all the best among the holy emperors, but they have suffered a dark loss. They can''t crack this place and go deep into it at all.


    It''s no wonder that after stepping on Xianqiao world for so many years, only successive fairy kings can enter Tiandan Jedi. We can imagine how dangerous it is here. All this is not unreasonable. The simple runes on the emerging Avenue frighten every emperor and strong man.


    "You guys, now it seems that individual combat power is useless in this place. The only way is for us to fight together to lead out the immortal light and suppress the immortal domain. Otherwise, we will be destroyed by one blow and lose our lives in the end!" the human race''s great compassion immortal stepped out and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Indeed, there should be a great chance for you to work together." qiankunzi suddenly opened his mouth. His sentence gave a strong confidence to many holy emperors and powerful people present. After all, the successor of the secret of heaven will carefully deduce everything.


    Many of the emperor''s strong men first had a commotion, and then soon calmed down. There''s really nothing to hesitate next. Their purpose here is to break the Tiandan Jedi. Otherwise, why show up in this place?


    "Boom"


    Many holy emperor strongmen shot at the same time. Their way of shooting was very clever. They didn''t do their best, but they all attacked the same point, and immediately saw the roar of the avenue.


    Even the magic runes here are somewhat dim at this moment. At the same time, those exploded mountains seemed to have life. They felt afraid and retreated slowly.


    "The mountains are also afraid. Is it like the legend of stepping on the fairy bridge world? In fact, the mountains here are transformed by the bodies of fallen immortals and gods and demons? Is this going to go against the sky?" many strong people gasped, and then looked at the extremely eclosic corpses and the holy emperor of the corpse family.


    Both of these guys'' races have good research on corpses and are the authority in this field. However, after they looked at each other, they didn''t answer this question, but continued to shoot.


    Seeing this scene, the other saints and emperors didn''t say much, but all shot separately, because it was obvious that they didn''t have anything else to do except shooting.


    A flying sword soared into the air and a sword cut down. It seems that it can cut through the sky.


    A tripod flew out, and a piece of fire was scattered inside, which was earth shaking.


    An emerald green gourd flew out, expanded continuously, and then spread a terrible suction, sucked many things into it, and refined them clean.


    At this moment, many holy emperor strongmen shot together, and even urged their own holy emperor soldiers. The attack fell at the same point, which made Tiandan Jedi sink, and many peaks are cracked, just like this place is going to be destroyed.


    However, the mountains in these Tiandan Jedi are not the most terrible. The most terrible are the roads that form Ancient Runes. After the rune is suppressed to a certain extent, the avenue will shine, which will in turn suppress many powerful saints.


    "Three thousand avenues are immortals in the world, melting thousands of tops of the heavens! All of you, together, open the Avenue!"


    There is a strong Saint emperor who drinks hard. He wants all the strong Saint emperors to fight together, playing the original power of terror. At this moment, it is melted into one, transformed into an ancient chaotic law, and wants to disintegrate the road Rune in front of him.


    I have to admit that it''s really terrible for so many Shenghuang strongmen to make a move. Everyone who can practice to the realm of emperor has successfully stepped out of his own way. Whether this road has a future or broad. But at the moment, when they work together to urge their origin, they can see the continuous vertical and horizontal and interweaving of various order God chains, and then form a rolling sea of chaos. The sea is composed of roads, with various runes flashing, forming a terrible force of rules.


    Obviously, only in this way, it is possible to suppress the avenue atmosphere here to a certain extent.


    The runes formed by the immortals and the gods and Demons around seemed to feel something at this moment. They disappeared indefinitely at this moment, and then they took the initiative to make way.


    "It''s really broken! And it makes those roads yield and give way voluntarily. What does this mean?" Ye Chong''s eyes are indifferent. He pays close attention to the place ahead and his look changes. It''s really powerful for many saints and emperors to work together. They can easily break through this place, which is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.


    After all, their roads are alive, and even if the roads left here are terrible, they are all left by predecessors. There is no power in ten. In contrast, it is natural to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    The key point is that these overseas saints and emperors who are strong here are the leaders of all ethnic groups, and many are figures like defenders. Their vision, combat power and ancient scriptures of cultivation are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Can you really lead out the immortal light to destroy the immortal domain?" many young dignitaries have their own ideas when they see this scene. If it is true, they will never miss this scene.


    At this critical time, in the direction of the immortal region, suddenly there was a terrible threat sweeping across the world. Then I saw a statue of the seven killing emperors floating in the air, carrying the power of heaven and earth, making a terrible roar of the road. The swords puffed and disappeared indefinitely, so I killed them in this direction, obviously to destroy many holy emperors and powerful people.


    Obviously, the fact that many foreign saints and emperors join hands to enter Tiandan Jedi has been known by Xianyu. The response of Xianyu is also very fast. Several remaining Dharma protectors will act together at this critical moment to urge the statue of seven killing emperors to destroy the foreign holy emperor and his party.


    "Did you come? Good!"


    The powerful people, such as immortal great mercy, Jidao eclosion corpse, three headed and six armed demon holy emperor, one horned wolf and so on, sneered one by one at the moment. Their figure flickered and disappeared directly in place. Unexpectedly, they didn''t directly enter the Tiandan Jedi, but chose to cross the void and escape.


    Almost at the same time, a terrible war broke out again on the side of Xianyu. A group of Shenghuang strongmen appeared and attacked Xianyu at the moment.


    Obviously, this is the means that these powerful saints and emperors have already prepared. On the one hand, they want to enter Tiandan Jedi, on the other hand, they want to prevent Xianyu from shooting. As long as Xianyu shoots, they will take the opportunity to kill into Xianyu. After all, without the protection of the statue of the seven killing emperor, Xianyu is nothing.


    Xianyu wants to stop the actions of many powerful saints and emperors and exterminate them, and many powerful saints and emperors always pay attention to the movements of these Dharma protectors in Xianyu, pay attention to each other and calculate with each other.


    Xianyu wants to swallow many powerful saints and emperors in one breath, but when they make a move, they have the consciousness of being copied. Of course, in such a bloody battle, no one can know who can finally take advantage of it. Only after fighting can we know.


    In the dazzling light, the big array of Xianyu was crippled. Without the protection of the statue of the seven killing emperor, how can Xianyu''s current strength stop the heavenly saints like wolves and tigers? Soon, the array cracked, many temples collapsed, and the immortal domain was seriously injured.


    The strong emperor present was not polite at all, but directly killed the ginseng fruit tree.


    At this moment, the blood splashes and the heavenly soldiers and generals fall constantly. Even if there is a large array, it can''t stop these emperor''s strong men like wolves and tigers.

 Chapter 1696

    The immortal realm is very powerful. There are many figures such as heavenly soldiers and generals, temple masters and saints. They are absolutely first-class forces in the world of stepping on the immortal bridge. They can reign in the heavens and threaten the ages.


    However, it''s a pity that many foreign holy emperor strongmen who used to be like a plate of scattered sand are very united today. Unless there are seven killing emperors present, no one can stop them in the immortal region at the moment. We can only say that these holy emperor strongmen are really brave and irresistible.


    At the same time, on this day, Xianyu lost a lot and was almost completely occupied. The small world of the fairy region where the ginseng fruit tree is located has been opened and cracked. A saint and Emperor almost took the ginseng fruit tree away.


    Fortunately, at the last critical moment, the Dharma protectors who killed the Jedi of Tiandan killed them with the statue of the seven killing emperors, scared away many holy emperors and strong men and guarded the Xianyu. Otherwise, the Taoism of the Xianyu is likely to be destroyed today.


    After this day''s events, many heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region no longer dare to go out at will. Moreover, the Dharma protector Tianjiang holding the statue of the seven kill emperor is speechless to the extreme. If they go after the strong emperor, the nest will be copied. If they don''t do it, the strong emperor will try their best to kill into the Tiandan Jedi and lead to the immortal light of flying immortals that day.


    It can be said that the atmosphere in Xianyu is becoming more and more tense. Everyone knows that unimaginable things will happen as long as this string is broken, but no one knows when this string will be broken. We can only guess. There will be great turbulence at the critical moment.


    "Boom"


    A few days later, when he realized that the Dharma protector of Xianyu would not dare to take action at will, many holy emperors and powerful people joined hands again, "how can this be so?" these Dharma protectors will be very unwilling. If such an opportunity is missed, it means missing a lifetime.


    Many of the emperor''s strongmen outside the region also tried their best, but because of the more prosperous relationship of Xianguang, their previous terrorist means were ineffective at this moment. They could only watch Tiandan disappear into the depths of the Jedi.


    "Shouldn''t there be someone waiting for such an opportunity?" many Shenghuang strongmen are flashing their eyes at the moment, and can''t help but have such a guess.


    There is no doubt that now this Jedi has become a land of creation in their eyes. In addition to what needs to be clarified in tianwaifeixian, they also need to get those Tiandan.


    "Ye Chong, do we want to try and see if we can get into it?" xiaolun frowned and observed for nearly a month. He also got a lot of things from Dan Jedi that day.


    According to him, ye Chong has a legendary immortal coffin in hand. This thing has a great possibility to resist the immortal light in the flying immortals outside the sky, and then enter the depths of the Jedi.


    Of course, if you don''t want to go deep, there is a certain probability that you can kill into the small world of immortal domain and get ginseng fruit trees by relying on the nine day coffin.


    In a word, both options are good. As long as ye Zhong is willing to try, he will have a certain opportunity.


    "Yes, the legendary Jiutian coffin is evil, but it is not only a treasure of the West wasteland, but also a legendary immortal weapon. Even a generation of heavenly emperors pursue something. With his words, we may really succeed." Taoist Wu Hou was excited after careful calculation. Although the secret of heaven is a mystery and can''t calculate anything, he can still calculate that ye Chong seems to have good luck recently.


    After all, the nine day coffin has been in Ye Chong''s hands for many years. I thought it would bring misfortune to Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, it is still a terrible weapon for so many years.


    If ye Zhong hadn''t had this big killer in hand, he probably didn''t know how many times he had died, so it''s really a good choice to have such a thing with you.


    Ye Chong frowned, took out the Jiutian coffin and slowly Mosuo it in his palm. This thing will be strong when it is strong, but no one knows whether it will succeed if it enters the Tiandan Jedi.

 Chapter 1697

    "I haven''t figured out what''s in this nine day coffin, and I haven''t tried to open it. It''s hard to say whether he can suppress the power of belief in the immortal domain, and whether he can resist the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky." after a moment of silence, ye Chong slowly opened his mouth.


    Taoist Wu Hou said, "how do you know if you don''t try? If you think Dan Jedi is too dangerous this day, if we directly copy the old background of Xianyu, anyway, both of them are entangled in this place for a time."


    "Don''t worry, let the saints outside the region and the Dharma protectors of these immortal regions continue to entangle for a period of time, keep this balance, and we can do it at any time. But I always have a hunch that there is a great danger in this matter, and it''s difficult to know what the danger is, so I''d better keep a certain distance and wait and see for a period of time!" Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    At the same time, he explained that in the battlefield of gods and demons that day, people saw that behind an ancient steel door, someone spilled ginseng fruit to feed those ancient creatures. It''s just like the battlefield of gods and demons is a training ground. Such means are frightening. I don''t know how peerless characters can do this.


    Now, the whereabouts of the ginseng fruit tree have been found, which is in the small world of the immortal domain. Therefore, the people who sprinkle the ginseng fruit should also be in the immortal domain. But after so many years, ye Zhong has been unable to find any clues about this matter.


    This result made Ye Zhong doubt that there might be some unimaginable eternal secrets in the immortal domain, which have not appeared so far. God knows what will happen if you forcibly kill into the small world of immortal domain and seize ginseng fruit trees.


    After hearing this, Wu Hou and Xiao Lun frowned. After thinking carefully for a moment, they found that everything was really like what ye Chong said. There may be something hidden and unknown. Everything is still careful.


    Taoist Wu Hou thought for a long time and said, "I think there is another possibility, that is, before the ages, the early fairy King arranged similar means, which may be the Dharma array or some kind of Taoist principle. Once the ginseng fruit trees are mature, they will be used to feed those creatures. It is possible that even many heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region do not know this ancient secret."


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. It''s not impossible, but the possibility is not very high. Ye Zhong still doubts that there is another big man behind the scenes in Xianyu. However, it''s likely that the big man is in a strange state and will never make a move before the critical moment. Therefore, it''s better to wait quietly. After all, no matter what you think, this moment doesn''t seem to be the best time to make a move.


    Facts proved that ye Chong''s decision was right. What happened later made Ye Chong and his party understand that Xianyu is really unfathomable.


    Because, just at the critical moment when the Dharma protector of the immortal region would be in a stalemate with the saints outside the region, a strong Saint emperor among the aborigines, armed with a saint emperor soldier, entered the immortal region, which almost disintegrated and shattered the place.


    Even the people in Xianyu didn''t expect that there was a peak emperor among the aborigines, and his combat power reached this level, and the emperor soldiers in his hand were peerless and terrible.


    This powerful emperor has been hiding for many years and has never given up his faith. He shot at the most critical moment in order to destroy the immortal domain and seize all creation.


    However, it is a pity that although he entered the immortal realm, at the most critical moment, a sword swept out of the oldest temple in the immortal realm, which directly destroyed the form and spirit of the emperor''s powerful. As for the emperor''s soldier, it was turned into fly ash on the spot.


    The news soon came out, which shocked the immortals. No one knew that there was such a skill hidden in the immortal domain. In addition to the statue of seven killing emperors, there were other hidden means. Such means are really shocking.


    "Is it really the temple left by the fairy king of the first generation? It''s said that even the fairy king of previous dynasties can''t enter the place. God knows what a secret it is? It''s really brave to dare to kill it alone!" many people shook their heads and sighed.


    And this matter also made the world''s strong people understand that the immortal domain is really unfathomable. The early fairy King mostly prepared countless means for the immortal domain.


    As for the strong in Xianyu, they are very excited. They dare not enter the temple. They just keep praying and sacrificing and offer their faith. At the same time, some people looked for clues in various ancient books and finally figured out that there should be a killing array in the temple. The eyes of the killing array are arranged in a spiritual sea. There seems to be something connected with this place.


    The news soon spread. After all, Xianyu is different from the past. Many people have their own "ideas". Soon the news was known all over the world and made people think deeply.


    "Yes, the so-called array eye is likely to connect the sea and the sea eye where the seven kill sword is located. You can use the sword Qi of the seven kill sword!" many foreign holy emperors had this judgment almost at the first time.


    The image of the seven kill emperor, the seven kill Heavenly Emperor and the seven kill sword are closely linked. At the moment, Xianyu has an ancient means to borrow the sword meaning of the seven kill sword. It seems that it is not difficult to accept it.


    However, such things are also very difficult. At this stage, many Shenghuang strongmen understand that the seven kill sword is too scary. If they want to break through, they mostly need to control the real emperor soldiers. Otherwise, it is not so easy to destroy the immortal domain.


    "Can we say that all these are the layout of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor? Is the early Immortal King really the seven killing Heavenly Emperor?"


    "The immortal realm exists because the seven killing Heavenly Emperor wants to become an immortal?"


    "No one can know the final outcome of the seven killing emperor. Maybe he really became an immortal through this?"


    "These are all things of the past. It''s not the key. The key is that since the seven kill sword is related to this place, can we find a way to lead the seven kill sword out and suppress it?"


    Many powerful saints have their own ideas, but for a time, no one dares to take action because it is too dangerous.


    Ye Chong and his party were awe inspiring. Fortunately, they were not blinded by interests and chose to be calm at the critical moment. Otherwise, if they go to test the water, they may die here.


    Such a thing naturally came into the ears of those Dharma protectors. They returned for the first time and sacrificed the statue of the seven kill emperor. They wanted to summon the body of the seven kill sword to protect the immortal domain.


    The final outcome is naturally failure. If the seven kill sword is so easy to take, it would have disappeared for many years.


    With the departure of the Dharma protector for a while, many foreign holy emperors seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They all took the opportunity to go out and make every effort to kill the Jedi in Tiandan with a terrorist attack.


    Finally, many of the emperor''s strongmen opened the way and entered the depths of Tiandan Jedi.


    "How can it be so? The immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky is clearly expected, but it seems that it can never reach the general..." obviously, many holy emperor and powerful men have entered the depths of Tiandan Jedi, but they find that this area is more strange and looks small, but when they really enter it, they will find that this place is like an endless and vast world.


    The fairy light of flying fairy outside the sky is in the center of the world, but it is difficult to get close.


    A group of young dignitaries also followed the footsteps of many holy emperors and powerful men into the depths of Tiandan Jedi and watched in the dark.


    Soon after, the Dharma protector Tianjiang who held the statue of the seven kill emperor came back, but it was too late. It was too difficult to intercept the emperor''s strong. The only thing they could do was to go deep into the Tiandan Jedi and look at it step by step.


    "It''s really a good place to fight against the avenue of heaven. If you fight with many strong people, it''s the best place to sharpen yourself!" the war maniac laughed. His behavior was different, and he actually killed the past in the place with the strongest runes on the avenue.


    In the other direction, a young supreme of the corpse clan appeared. His name was evil eye, and ye Chong once made a move. At the moment, he stared at a blood spring and said slowly, "I feel the strong corpse Qi here. If I can refine it all, I can at least become a generation of corpse king in the future!"


    After saying that, the strong man of the corpse family jumped into the blood spring.


    The fairy purple sky appeared at the same time. She stared at the deepest part of Tiandan Jedi and said slowly: "there are our family''s Tao and Dharma here, which can trace the origin of our family. One day, this place should be established as a holy land of our family!"


    When she finished, her body flashed past and disappeared into the depths.


    At the same time, many young dignitaries have shot separately. Over the years, they have no way to enter here to find luck. It is rare for the emperor to open the way, and they will not miss it.


    Ye Chong and his party naturally entered this area, but unlike others, they were very careful and camped step by step.


    This place is vast and complex. Even ye Chong, who has entered the restricted area and Jedi for many times, feels a bit unfathomable. Because this terrain is formed by the collision of many roads.


    Along with the deep, ye Chong and his party also found some unexpected situations. Because some traces of long-term residence have been found in this place, and this trace is very obvious. It seems that someone deliberately left it. It seems that the owner here has great confidence in this place and feels that there will be no accident anyway.


    This discovery made the heroes more and more cautious. They all explored separately, but kept a certain distance from each other to avoid any changes they could not solve.


    The terrain here is really complex. No one dares to be careless, because one will hang here accidentally.

 Chapter 1698

    Soon, half a month passed, and ye Chong and his party didn''t find any way. During this period, he also met those extraterritorial holy emperors and powerful people many times. Fortunately, at the moment, these strong people are not interested in making moves at all, but frown one by one. Otherwise, God knows what changes will eventually lead to.


    Another half a month later, ye Chong and his party "accidentally" met qiankunzi with a group of emperor strongmen. Taoist priest Wu Hou and qiankunzi looked at each other. Soon, he was like enlightened. He took Ye Chong and xiaolun to stride through and go deep into the depths of Tiandan Jedi.


    "Why are you suddenly enlightened?" Ye Chong was speechless.


    "I''m not enlightened, but the son of heaven and earth preaches the Dharma across the air, and it''s the secret of Tianji Pavilion. Fortunately, I know a little about Tianji Taoist Scriptures. In short, the boy''s situation is very troublesome now. Most likely, in a few months, he will have to take those holy emperors to the depths. We don''t have much time." Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. It seems that there has been some communication and tacit understanding between Taoist Wu Hou and qiankunzi. And qiankunzi was "protected" by many powerful saints and emperors. In terms of his intention, he will not be willing to work for nothing. It is normal to cooperate with Wu Hou in this way.


    "Boom"


    Deep in Tiandan Jedi, this area is like an ancient mountain outside. You can see peaks like swords and waterfalls like rivers.


    Not far from them, there is a towering mountain peak, on which there are terrible waterfalls, and every drop of water weighs a thousand kilograms.


    At the end of the waterfall, there is a cold pool. In the cold pool, there is a figure with his back to Ye Chong. At the moment, he is practicing boxing. When each fist blows out, it makes the heaven and earth Avenue roar. Moreover, behind him, he can see nine Golden real dragons. The nine dragons are intertwined like divine rings, which are incomparably dazzling.


    The man, even if he was just practicing boxing, still spread a terrible smell of swallowing mountains and rivers and making all things in the world retreat.


    "The prince of the golden dynasty?" Taoist Wu Hou was stunned. Unexpectedly, he met an old friend in this place. Although the prince of God turned his back to them at the moment, the emperor Daolong Qi is the only one in the world of heaven. There is no semicolon and it is impossible to recognize it.


    "No!" Ye Zhong stopped Taoist priest Wu Hou, who was about to come forward, frowned and said, "this doesn''t look like the real son of God."


    "What do you mean? It''s not real? Can''t it be incarnation?" said Wu Hou. He has much more experience in monasticism than ye Chong. He doesn''t even have a lot of experience, but he can''t see anything at the moment.


    "If I hadn''t guessed, this place should be a treasure land for cultivation, called the abyss of time." Ye Chong said seriously.


    The abyss of time is very mysterious and ethereal. It has always existed only in legends. It is said that it appears in different forms, but it has a unified feature, that is to brand the figure of people who practice in the abyss of time, and then reproduce it truly.


    You know, ye Chong didn''t mix in vain on the road of trial these years. He learned a lot of ancient secrets and knew that there was a certain probability of time abyss on the side of flying immortals outside the sky.


    "If the figure is true, it will imprint the breath of the past and replay the past time. It seems that it will not be wrong." Ye Chong carefully observed the changes of the cold pool, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    This place is really mysterious. If ye Zhong hadn''t been careful, he might have recognized the figure branded here as the real prince of God.


    "What''s the use of this place? It won''t have any impact on the prince of God?" Taoist Wu Hou was a little worried. He had a certain friendship with the contemporary emperor of the golden divine Dynasty and would worry about the prince of God.


    Ye Chong shook his head slowly and said, "it''s hard to say. This place only exists in legends. No one knows how to use it since ancient times. I only know that I can recreate a real self, but I don''t know what it''s used for."


    "Will you recreate a true self and become a separate body closest to the noumenon? Similar to the legendary imperial art, one Qi turns into three Qing?" said Wu Hou.


    "I don''t know, but the prince of God should be all right. I''ve known him for many years. I know him a little. If the safety factor is not high, he shouldn''t try." ye chongdao.


    "If you can recreate a true self, I don''t know if you can double your combat power? If you think so, you''re really a little excited!" the little wheel murmured. Even if it has lived for millions of years, it is a little excited and can''t understand.


    Next, the three of them began to probe carefully to find out. After some research, they basically determined that it was useless for a wisp of gods or an avatar to approach the abyss of time, and they must approach the body.


    "What''s the situation of this thing? It doesn''t really have to be close to the real body to try to understand?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned.


    Ye Zhong said, "as far as I know, this time abyss must have something to do with the legendary longevity. You can only see that this thing appears together with the flying immortals outside the sky. There is an ancient record that holds that the time abyss is actually something evolved by the strong men of the lost Era who study the real immortality and longevity."


    At this point, the three couldn''t help sighing. Because the more you practice, the more you step forward on the martial arts path, the more you can understand that not only ordinary martial artists, but also the emperor, the supreme emperor, and even the legendary emperor, are troubled by the word "longevity" all your life. Immortality and immortality perplex all the strong. Every Heavenly Emperor, demon emperor and demon emperor makes every effort to achieve this goal.


    "Don''t think about it. The prince of God must be in the depths of the Jedi. The figure in the immortal light we saw before definitely has something to do with him. As for this place, it is mostly the shadow left by his previous cultivation. This madman can actually do this step in order to cultivate. However, most of the dangerous means in this place now should be left after he senses the changes in the outside world "Yes," Ye Zhong carefully analyzed.


    "Someone is coming!" the little wheel suddenly turned and looked in one direction.


    "Retire!"


    Ye Chong waved and arranged a talisman array, which shrouded the three people in the line and hid their figures.


    At the same time, I saw several figures approaching here at a speed beyond imagination, almost breaking through the air, directly killing the past where the figure above the abyss of time was, obviously to kill the "Prince of God" with one blow.


    It was several young dignitaries who shot. If the prince of God was present at the moment, he might really be destroyed. After all, none of these young supremacies is ordinary.


    In addition to the four sons of Sirius, the night fall of yecha family and the destruction of fatian beast, there are several other young supreme masters, which ye chongzhong can''t recognize, but they are obviously young supreme masters from abroad.


    Obviously, they saw the figure of the prince of God from a distance and thought that he was mostly the person hiding in the immortal light, so everyone shot together, not only to get the secret of the flying immortal light outside the sky, but also to get the Tiandan that had not entered the depths of the Jedi before.


    In a hot light, the four Sirius directly tore the body of the figure, and the other people also hit the target, but it''s a pity that they didn''t have the sense of hitting the target, and felt that their shot fell into nothingness.


    "These people are still so cruel and cruel. They are ready to directly destroy the flesh of the prince of God and leave only the gods." Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered in the dark.


    "Ah"


    At this time, a young supreme master frowned to test the cold pool, but just came into contact, his body began to age at an unimaginable speed. It seems that in a moment, the young Supreme Master has experienced thousands of years, and then fell directly because of old age. When his body fell into the cold pool, his body sank rapidly, Became part of the abyss of time.


    Obviously, although there are certain opportunities here, it is a good place for cultivation and may condense a real body. But the greater possibility is to fall directly and become a part of the abyss of time.


    "What''s going on?" Sirius four and others looked at each other. Even if they are incomparably powerful and young, they are also rapidly regressing and extremely cautious at the moment, for fear that there are incomparable enemies around.


    "Don''t get close to this cold pool. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the legendary abyss of time. It should be created by a life that wants to surpass the rules of the world and become an immortal against the sky. This place is too extraordinary for human beings!" the first son of Sirius flashed his eyes, seemed to see something, and then said angrily.


    Obviously, Sirius is the offspring of the wolf God, and the word "offspring" is not just talk. He probably knows many ancient secrets, so he can make a correct judgment at the first time.


    When they heard the speech, they all regressed, and each one showed a surprised look.


    "This place is really good and useful. It is a good place to pit and kill opponents. If it is used well, even the strong at the saint emperor level will be killed!" Taoist Wu Hou whispered in the dark. The little wheel nodded again and again, and then the two began to discuss how to uproot the place, so that they could naturally get a terrible killing weapon.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while, and then warned: "this thing is really difficult to take away. It is regarded as ominous, because it is said that anyone who is close to the abyss of time will eventually die in it, and no one can end well."

 Chapter 1699

    Time abyss, reincarnation sea, feixianlin and other legendary things are recorded in some of the oldest classics. These things are related to the immortality and longevity of our predecessors. It can be said that they were created by life.


    When there was no chaos, ye Chong had seen the reincarnation sea, but he had no chance to get close. Now I have a chance to get close to the abyss of time.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong suddenly had an idea that the star city of the gate of stars on that day came from the reincarnation sea. Does this mean that the gate of stars and the Star City, even the reincarnation sea, are actually one, all of which are related to becoming immortal against the sky.


    This guess has a certain possibility, which makes Ye Chong feel that he is going to get rid of the fog of the mythical era and even the lost era. He really wants to know what means the legendary ancients used to become immortals.


    While ye Zhong sighed, the third son of Sirius sneered and said, "it''s Terran again! Good, it''s really a good means. Imprinting the traces of the past here directly makes us lose two experts. I hope he won''t be found by me!"


    "Once found, he will be destroyed both in form and spirit!" the beast that killed the Dharma also said with gnashing teeth. The fallen young supreme is his best friend, which makes his teeth click at the moment.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, it''s good here. We can make some arrangements here. Maybe we can use this place to kill Ye Chong''s scourge or other young supreme masters, and even have a chance to kill several old immortals!" the fifth son of Sirius opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    You know, even if the young supreme is very powerful and can work together against a holy emperor, but once they encounter many holy emperors coming together, they can only run away and dare not approach, otherwise God knows when they will be destroyed?


    Especially Sirius four, they have old grudges with several saints and emperors, and some are even mortal enemies, so they are more cautious.


    "There is a mark of emptiness here, which should be reserved for special people. Be careful, I''ll detain him!" the first son of Sirius blinked and suddenly said.


    Then he saw the change of the marks on his hands, and a wisp of divine awn spread out from the palm of his hand, activating a Tao sound.


    "Four wastelands, old friends, don''t get close!" is just a sentence, but it is full of dignified and serious breath.


    The first son of Sirius was stunned, then sneered and said, "well, it''s the four wastelands again. It seems that he must be the old friend of Ye Chong. He''s dead. I''ll kill him in front of Ye Chong and let him know what despair is!"


    Then, the first son of Sirius shot. I don''t know what means he urged. Unexpectedly, he left a figure before the abyss of time to replace the figure of the prince of God. His figure is lifelike and deliberately left some words to lure others into the abyss of time.


    "Shit, these bastards not only want to kill us, but also are going to pit us to death!" xiaolun said with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and asked the wheel not to continue to say anything. After all, the four sons of Sirius and others are peerless and powerful. Maybe they will find their traces. Once they face up, it will definitely be a peerless war. God knows the outcome.


    However, in fact, even if ye Zhong and others wanted to sneak attack, they had no chance. Soon, Sirius four sacrificed the five element array, and then left with everyone. Obviously, even Sirius IV was extremely careful and cautious when walking among Tiandan Jedi.


    "Do we also want to make more arrangements? It would be better if we could destroy the emperor of the corpse clan or the demon clan!" Wu Hou asked.


    Ye Zhong shook his head and said slowly, "there''s no need to do this. Let Sirius four show it well. Anyway, the final account will be recorded on them. Why should we wade in the muddy water?"


    At the moment, ye Chong urged the spirit talisman array, which still shrouded the three people. Without divulging their breath, he continued to move forward and go deep into Tiandan Jedi.


    Taoist Wu Hou led the way. Although there were some twists and turns along the way, he bypassed many dangerous places and continued to deepen.


    It was only a few hundred miles away. Suddenly, an earth shaking sound came from the rear. The emperor was roaring and the sound shook the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Zhong and others looked at each other and soon understood that someone had been trapped by Sirius four.


    They returned quickly and watched in the dark.


    The one horned wolf among the ancient creatures almost fell. This is a saint emperor level creature. Just now, the whole body almost melted into the abyss of time. But even if it ran away, it was digested by nearly a quarter of Shouyuan.


    "Sirius four! You''re fine! Don''t think I don''t know where your ancestral land is!" the unicorn roared and roared.


    "It seems that as long as this guy doesn''t die, he will probably come to Sirius!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered. He really appreciated the story of dogs biting dogs.


    Soon, he saw that the unicorn regained his composure. Finally, he left a figure to replace the first son of Sirius and attract the attention of others.


    "Yes, once you are trapped, you want to kill others. I really don''t know how many people will die in this place!" Ye Chong looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Next, they continued to go deep into the Jedi and saw many terrible traps and large arrays. Fortunately, after communicating with qiankunzi, Taoist Wu Hou has figured out how to get in and out of here, so it is not difficult to go deep all the way.


    Along the way, they also found a lot of clues. They could see the traces of predecessors'' Enlightenment in this place, and also found some caves where people had lived, leaving some experience of cultivation. However, it is a pity that these so-called experiences have little reference significance for their realm, so ye Chong and his party did not waste time on these things.


    "This is the breath of Tiandan?" Ye Chong and his party continued to go deep and found an amazing thing.


    In a valley, someone actually dug a cave, which is very huge. There is a strong smell of Tiandan inside. It is obvious that someone once swallowed Tiandan here, and then had the opportunity to be reborn here. Most of them have obtained unimaginable benefits.


    It can be said that this is definitely an opportunity against the sky. It is said that there are several miraculous drugs that can make people reborn? Unexpectedly, Tiandan can do this.


    "Tiandan is so rebellious?" even ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. To some extent, the efficacy of Tiandan is absolutely not inferior to the legendary immortal medicine.


    Immortality medicine is to make people live a second life, and Tiandan is to make people reborn.


    At that moment, ye Chong ran the talisman array, sensed the breath around him, and finally determined his identity from a faint breath.


    "It''s him, the prince of God. I didn''t expect that he has been among the Jedi of Tiandan for many years, and has been transformed with the help of Tiandan."


    Ye Zhong sighed, speechless. He went step by step in order to practice. Like Taoist priest Wu Hou, he directly entered the inheritance place of a holy emperor and got the benefits of going against the sky. The prince of God is enough. Most of them come by flying immortals outside the sky. In this place, they can not only understand the Tao, but also good things such as Tiandan. It can be said that it is luck against the sky and profound blessing.


    "Look over there!" the little wheel suddenly stared in another direction. There were some strange rules that people couldn''t get close to, but it was obvious that someone should have practiced there and swallowed the breath of Tiandan.


    "This breath..." Ye Chong was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "how can they both appear here inexplicably? I should feel wrong."


    "There is another person''s breath. Yes, but I can''t see whose breath it is for the time being. Do you see it?" Wu Houdao.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said, "we must be not far from where they are. As long as we get to the ground and find them, there should be many problems that can be solved."


    Next, the three of them continued to move forward. Ye Chong urged the spirit talisman array, and Wu Hou urged the heavenly mystery scriptures to cooperate with each other to search everything around and pursue some valuable clues.


    Two days later, they found another cave. There were traces of cultivation here, and they should have left not long.


    "Well, the breath of the prince of God is stronger here. I think he must have stepped into the realm of the holy king. Even if he is not much worse than you, he may even be above you!" Taoist Wu Hou sensed a trace of residual breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    Ye Zhong nodded. The divine Prince''s talent was extremely terrible. He was one of the most outstanding soldiers in Donghuang in those years. It''s not surprising that he has such cultivation now. It''s really strange if he hasn''t entered the holy Kingdom yet.


    After walking for a long time, there was a terrible wave in the distance. It was several Dharma protectors in the immortal region who were fighting. I don''t know who was so unlucky. They found out and matched them.


    It can be imagined how invincible they were when they held the statue of the seven kill emperor. Not to mention the young supreme. Even if the emperor was strong, they had only the chance to run. After all, the statue of the seven kill emperor was invincible. If they met these evil stars and ran a few steps slower, they would die.


    Soon, there were stones and clouds in front of us, and there was blood light spreading out. Obviously, the person who met the Dharma protector was dead.


    Ye Chong stared in that direction and sighed: "this picture of the seven killing emperor is not the emperor''s soldier, but it is better than the emperor''s soldier. Generally, never meet him!"


    With Ye Chong''s sigh falling down, the front completely restored calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1700

    The voice of the war fell, indicating that another emperor and strong man from outside the domain died in the hands of several Dharma protectors. Obviously, if you meet a Dharma protector, the only thing you can do is to run. There will be no other.


    Ye Chong stared at that direction for a long time before slowly saying, "maybe we should find a way to find the trace of the prince of God first. As for the location of the immortal light of the flying immortal outside the sky, it must be the goal of many holy emperor strongmen and Dharma protectors. If we go to muddy water now, we won''t come to any good end."


    Both Wu Hou and Xiao Lun nodded, and those who were the emperor''s strong were all right. They might not make a move. But those Dharma protectors will never show mercy if they encounter Ye Chong, the first demon and the culprit of the fall of two fairy kings.


    Then, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou continued to cooperate, broke the array together, and looked for the breath of the prince of God together.


    Along the way, we can meet more and more clues, so that people can understand that we should hide not far from the front, and most of us are using Tiandan to practice. This kind of cultivation may have reached a critical moment and don''t want to be found and disturbed.


    At the same time, there is a rather troublesome problem, that is, the breath of Sirius four sons, killing the heavenly beast, yeluo, Daofang, xuanwang and others began to appear nearby. Obviously, the idea of these young supreme masters is similar to that of Ye Chong. Now they don''t want to go to tianwai Feixian to wade in the muddy water, but want to find out who gets Tiandan first and seize the great opportunity of this day.


    "Well, their speed seems to be almost as fast as ours. It shouldn''t be the son of heaven and earth leading the way. But it''s likely that the fairy purple sky or the killing method beast are leading the way. One of them is the descendant of the fairy family and the other is the descendant of the ancient demon family. They are extremely sensitive to the smell here. It shouldn''t be difficult to identify anything." in this case, Ye Zhong has a sense of urgency in his heart. It''s just the prince of God. He just detected a breath he was very concerned about.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Zhong gave full play to his spiritual talisman cultivation. At the same time, he also urged Wu Tao Tianyan to track those clues.


    Two days later, there was a mountain trembling ahead, and the smell of roads spread out. It seemed that someone was attacking a big array.


    "The breath of Tiandan!" Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly, and he shot out at the first time. The speed was so fast that he almost urged him to shrink to an inch and came to this more ancient mountain in an instant.


    On the bloody earth, there is a tall mountain. There are runes formed by array patterns in the mountains, which spread a terrible smell.


    At the moment, led by the fairy family zikong, the spirit cold of the dwarf family, the dragon family double supreme and war maniac, and some young supreme who he didn''t know appeared here. They are going all out to try to erase those Tao patterns, so that the mountain protection array will be broken.


    This place has no smell of gods and demons, nor the Tao rules of immortals, but it is obvious that someone has laid a terrible array, and vaguely can see golden dragon patterns spreading in the void.


    "Huang Daolong Qi should be the means of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven!" Ye Chong stared at the front and said slowly after a moment.


    It can be said that this big array is very mysterious and terrible, and ordinary people really can''t see it. When the ordinary king and strong see this array, they have no other way to think except to retreat. However, it''s a pity that the holy kings and strong people who appear here at the moment are the best of the experimenters. Each can be respected in an ancient land or in a world, which can be said to be the king of their own world.


    Such a young supreme shot together, with terrible power.


    "It''s the means of the prince of God, that is, I don''t know whether the prince of God is in the hinterland of the mountain." Ye Chong slowly opens his mouth and is ready to make a move.


    "Boom"


    However, before he could make a move, he saw rocks and clouds, smoke and dust rushing into the sky. At this moment, the whole mountain was torn apart, the mountain continued to crack, and finally fell down in the roar.


    It can be said that people like purple sky, war maniac, dragon double supreme and Linghan are simple? All of them are the peerless fierce people of the seeds of the younger generation. Each of them is called the young supreme. Once they make a move, who will compete?


    At the moment, their combat power is even more terrible and shocking. Even if the emperor meets the strong, they have to retreat.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the array burst, and ye Chong felt a familiar Qi machine. At this moment, he hurried to shrink into inches, and his body directly appeared in the air. He walked out at this moment with a terrible breath. Every step shocked the world, just as he turned into a peerless God King, endless horror and terror.


    At the moment, he stopped the heroes with one man''s strength, looking incomparably indifferent.


    "It''s you. You''re so brave! You dare to block my way!" a young supreme of the corpse clan shouted. His whole body was covered with white cloth strips, which made his real body covered up.


    On that day, when there was no chaos, ye Chong had a huge resentment with the corpse family. The younger generation knew that all the ten young dignitaries of the corpse family almost fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    Ye Chong looked cold and didn''t respond to the young supreme of the corpse family who didn''t know where to jump out. Instead, he swept out his eyes and carried a sense of authority.


    In this place, the Tao of immortals and gods and Demons exists. By his means, it is not difficult to lead, which can make the battlefield extremely chaotic. It is a big deal that everyone will be finished together. So at the moment, he can be said to be fearless. He is not afraid of group war at all, but staring at the place ahead indifferently.


    What''s more, among the young dignitaries present, several have a deep friendship with him and should not act at will. If the prince of God appears, plus Wu Hou and the small wheel, it should be no problem for the seven or eight young supreme masters.


    "Ye Chong, I asked you to join our fairy family before. How are you thinking? If you are willing to join, you don''t want me to stand on your side." zikong said with a smile, really like a relegated fairy.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t considered this matter yet." Ye Chong refused.


    "Well, that''s really a pity. If brother Ye is not a member of our family, then I''ll be curious. I don''t know why you stopped me, brother ye?" zikong said again, and his face became indifferent.


    "Because there are my old friends in the four wastelands in the hinterland of the mountain, I don''t want them to have anything to do." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "It''s a bad thing for us! I heard your name from the day I went on the road. Since I saw it today, I''ll send you on the road!" the young supreme of the corpse clan was the first to kill. The corpse clan is known as the empire that oppresses all ages and once turned the heavens into corpses. In this life, they suffered a great loss in Ye Chong''s hands, so, At the moment, the young Supreme Master of the corpse family can''t help but make such a strong move.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out, and the sound of dragon chirping came out on the fist peak. You can see the shadow of nine real dragons winding around his fist peak, carrying the momentum of intimidating and suppressing the four sides.


    In a dazzling light, his fist peak collided with the young supreme palm of the corpse family. Without any delay, the two sides directly hit each other hard, and the offensive was terrible to the extreme.


    A round wave spread out at this moment, and even the young supreme masters around them retreated step by step. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    In this world, how many people dare to compete with the corpse family? Close combat with the corpses? I''m afraid there''s only a pervert like Ye Chong. He opens up and closes up. His killing moves are very terrible and collapse into the void.


    The young supreme body of the corpse clan is really terrible. It can be said that it is a bit stronger than many gods. But at this time, the strong man of the corpse clan, who was wrapped in a white bandage, gave a dull hum, and then his fist peak burst and his whole arm burst open.


    It can be said that he is facing a general trend. Such a killing move is really terrible. It is not that the young Supreme Master of the corpse family can''t even stop Ye Chong''s move. But in the shot, both sides have to sublimate, urge their own strength to the extreme, and distinguish between two or three moves.


    Because, both sides have no time to waste, but to meet each other at this time, distinguish life and death in an instant, and decide everything in the field.


    The other young supreme masters were shocked when they saw this scene. They all knew that ye Chong had killed five of the top ten of the corpse family, but after all, the top three were not killed by Ye Chong. So many people don''t pay much attention to leaf weight.


    But now, seeing this scene with their own eyes, they have to admit that ye Chong has not seen it for 20 years, and his combat power has become more and more terrible. His flesh is almost unparalleled. It''s not too much to say that his peers are invincible.


    Ye Chong approaches to the front and wants to kill the young supreme of the corpse clan and take his head off. After all, there is no nonsense about the gratitude and resentment between the world family and the corpse family. It''s right to fight directly when you encounter it.


    However, at this critical moment, other young dignitaries also shot separately. After all, they chose to join hands. At this moment, they naturally want to be consistent with the outside world.


    "Boom"


    Without saying a word, ye Chong''s changes in the marks of his hands directly lead to the changes in the Tao around him, and use the avenue of immortals and gods and demons to erase all these people.


    After all, he had the help of Taoist priest Wu Hou before, and he knew this place better than many people.


    "No, go back!"


    Some people drink. At this moment, they see some problems, that is, this place has become unfathomable, all the Tao has been attracted, and ye Zhong has chosen a very clever position, so that those terrible Tao can not affect him. In short, at this moment, he occupies the harmony of time, place and people.

 Chapter 1701

    "Poof"


    Ye Zhong''s offensive was open and closed, with a very violent color, without the slightest taste of mercy, and every move was all-out. Ye Chong punched three times in succession. Each punch was incomparably strong. The strong power directly pressed on a person and directly exploded the person into a blood mist in the field.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, he continued to kill the young Supreme Master of the corpse family, which was just a blow, so that his other arm was also burst. After losing his arms, the young Supreme Master of the corpse family was extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    But at the most critical moment, the demon family Tianhu shot. She stopped Ye Chong''s killing style, so that the young supreme of the corpse family could escape. This scene made the young Supreme Master of the corpse family look extremely gloomy and had to step back quickly.


    "If you don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the top ten, don''t appear in front of me, let alone try to compete with me, otherwise I''ll see you once and kill you once!" Ye Chong smiled and said. But although he was smiling, his smile was cold to the extreme, making people cold all over.


    The young Supreme Master of the corpse clan was angry at the moment. He clenched his fist and wanted to blow out towards the front, but he held back after all. After all, he felt a sense of powerlessness in front of Ye Chong, which made him understand that even if he was a golden corpse family, he had all kinds of means and magic powers, and could be invincible in the field, but it was useless when he met Ye Chong. Unless he has the blood of the corpse king, he really has no qualification to fight with Ye Chongyi.


    However, in just 20 years, ye Chong has grown to a point that he was far unmatched in the chaos free world. Don''t talk about him. Even youfen and descendants of the corpse king who fought with Ye Chong that day need to think about a lot of things before they want to fight with Ye Chong today.


    "Brother ye, it''s too overbearing for you to kill my ally?" the fairy purple sky, who hasn''t done it for a long time, said at the moment. The smile on her face disappeared and was ready to do it at any time.


    "I don''t lie all my life. There are my old friends in the rear. Most of them are closed. I can''t let anyone hurt him." Ye Zhong replied seriously.


    "Nonsense, how could someone exist in Tiandan Jedi? It''s clear that you want to swallow Tiandan alone, so you came up with such an excuse!" others naturally don''t believe it, and these young supreme masters have their own invincible self-confidence. Even if they are afraid, they can''t shrink back. Instead, they stare at Ye Chong with cold eyes.


    At almost the same time, an earth shaking wave spread out, and the fragments of the mountain collapsed at the moment.


    Then I saw a strange light cluster between heaven and earth, and I could see a figure that seemed to appear in this light cluster. He wanted to leave, but he seemed to feel the breath of Ye Chong. At the moment, he was shocked and rushed in this direction.


    "Someone swallowed Tiandan, got great benefits and refined his body against the sky?"


    "Once in a million years, Tiandan is likely to contain fragments of the avenue of immortals and gods and demons. If swallowed, it is equivalent to an anti heaven creation!"


    "Not to mention that Tiandan must contain unimaginable divine energy, which ordinary people can''t imagine!"


    Many young dignitaries saw this scene with envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces. They wanted to take the opportunity of each other at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the atmosphere is myriad, and a figure appears behind Ye Zhong. At this stage, people are seeing clearly that the light circle around the figure is formed by the convergence of Avenue runes. However, most of this person has completed his cultivation. At this moment, the avenue runes begin to converge and collapse, and dissipate little by little.


    However, this process is not destined to be too fast. After all, every Rune represents a kind of Avenue and inheritance.


    Ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked, and then he waved his hand. Xiaolun and Taoist priest Wu Hou stood in the same direction respectively. They all looked dignified and scanned the four directions to prevent those young dignitaries, because if they made a sneak attack at this moment, they could easily interrupt this key process and damage the figure in the aperture.


    "Click"


    The rune above the aperture was like the essence. At the moment, it actually cracked. Suddenly, I saw the smell of the avenue rising into the sky, as if it was going to burn the sky. At this moment, ruicai and immortal fog are misty, and the divine light blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "Boom"


    At this point, the young dignitaries couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t want Ye Chong to have another peerless helper. At this moment, several people rushed over to interrupt the exchange process. In particular, one of the Dragon double supreme masters also killed. His body surface was covered with light dark golden scales. Each blow contained a terrible flash of thought, as if it could shake the jiuchongtian.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled at the moment, and the light was uncertain. Taiji Taoist eyes were directly urged by him. Who dares to fight at this time, he must try his best to kill, and it is impossible to show mercy.


    It was just a moment. Ye Chongyi took one step, shrunk to an inch, and was urged to the extreme by him. The seal of the emperor, the magic power of the real dragon, the sword of the five elements and the eye of the Tai Chi Taoist priest all urged him together. At this moment, he was humanized into a streamer. He was almost to the extreme and could not be prevented.


    "Poof"


    Another young supreme was directly blasted by Ye Chong. In the presence, it turned into a blood mist, and the form and spirit were completely destroyed.


    This is the strength of Ye Chong. It''s just an ordinary blow, but it''s the result of raising hundreds of classics in the furnace. Each blow is unmatched.


    "Poof"


    He rushed out again, and then saw that the second man was broken, his bones cracked and bloody, which directly dyed the void red.


    This scene really calmed the strong men who were ready to move in the field. Because they all know that it''s just two strikes, but it''s like a great war. Ye Chong''s strike contains all the essence and spirit.


    It''s not that the two people killed by Ye Chongzhen are not strong enough, but that they need thousands of moves to distinguish between victory and death. Ye Chong forcibly suppressed them to distinguish between victory and death!


    Obviously, ye Chong is going to kill Sifang at all costs. Anyone who wants to get close must face his madness at the moment.


    These young supreme masters stepped back quickly, and some of them even spilled blood at the corners of their mouths. It was not that they were injured, but that in the face of Ye Zhong''s invincible terror, they couldn''t bear it, and their breath was affected.


    Obviously, these young supreme masters do not want to fight with Ye Chong at this moment. After all, ye Chong''s combat power is obvious to all. But they are a little unwilling and subconsciously want to make some trouble for ye Zhong.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chong''s reaction was so violent that he killed his opponent at all costs. This scene was shaking.


    "I want to see who of you dares to move. Whoever dares to move at this time will kill his family in the future!" Ye Chong said with a sneer.


    "There are too few families. Anyone who dares to move will go to his ancient place and directly kill the whole ancient world!" Taoist Wu Hou also sneered and said, obviously threatening the people.


    "If it''s brother Ye''s old friend, what if I wait for a moment? Why don''t you give me a face?" the fairy purple sky suddenly smiled after a moment of silence. At the moment, she can see ye Chong''s mind. Most of the figure in the aperture is very important to Ye Chong, so anyone who wants to fight him or her needs to face Ye Chong''s crazy shot. Therefore, it''s better to wait until the internal figure comes out and see the machine again. As for the dead young supreme, everyone is just a cooperative relationship. Since they are dead, it means that they are not qualified to walk on the road of trial, and they die in vain. You know, there are few young supreme masters who have died these years?


    "Click"


    Soon, pieces of Avenue runes burst, revealing a small face, and many people were slightly stunned when they saw a face.


    Finally, the whole aperture fell off, and the strong Xiandao flavor rose into the sky at the moment, and then a figure appeared in the field.


    This is a girl who looks only seven or eight years old. She is tied with a sheep''s horn braid and her small face is exquisite to an indescribable extent. In particular, she has a special aura that people can''t help but want to get close to.


    Zikong and others are in a daze. They thought there should be a great beauty or an anti God of war, but they didn''t expect a seven or eight year old child, which is really much different from what they imagined!


    "Really a little fart child?" Wu Hou and Xiao Lun were speechless.


    At the moment, the little boy was wearing a skirt and robe, so he stood in the middle of the field and had an unspeakable temperament. Let people see that her heel is absolutely extraordinary.


    When ye Chong saw this figure, he pulled out his eyes and almost subconsciously touched the little girl''s head. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s you. After so many years, how can you grow up?"


    "This is the blood of the Terran against the sky!" in the distance, the fairy purple sky frowned, and then showed a dignified look.


    Others are indifferent and admit this. If they are not tired of the sky, how can they appear here?


    "What about the Terran''s rebellious blood? Now at the trial practice field, it''s useless even if it''s rebellious. It''s not as strong as it is. One day someone will kill it!" the young Supreme Master of the corpse family said at the moment.


    "Are you talking about yourself? If you don''t agree, just come here and I''ll kill you!" Ye Chong looked up and glanced at the young Supreme Master of the corpse family, with incomparable indifference and extreme cruelty.


    What does the young supreme of the corpse family want to say, but it''s hard to say after all. After all, his real achievements are there. What else is just self humiliation.

 Chapter 1702

    "It''s you. It seems that you really want to be my brother-in-law." the porcelain doll looked at Ye Chong at the moment, then smiled and said. However, although she is just a child, her breath is peerless and powerful. It is not weaker than anyone in the field. People just feel her breath, which is bursts of fear.


    Ye Zhong is not surprised at this, because the little girl''s origin is really rebellious. She comes from a holy land of the Terran, named Cai Mutong. On that day, she represented a holy land of the human race and participated in a grand meeting in the no chaos world and the tenth house of immortals.


    But unexpectedly, now she appears here.


    Terran holy places, even in ancient times, are definitely one of the most powerful orthodoxy in the world. And the descendants of these holy places are basically one of the most powerful blood vessels in the world.


    The last time ye Chong saw Cai Mutong, it was more than 20 years ago, but she was five or six years old. Now she is only seven or eight years old. It seems that years can''t leave too many traces on her.


    "Tong Tong, why are you here? Do you know the Taoist brother of the prince of God?" Ye Zhong asked.


    Cai Mutong frowned and seemed to resist Ye Chong. However, she didn''t say much, but said, "the waste of the prince of God is still closed, but my sister may be a little dangerous."


    "Your sister?" Ye Chong frowned. Her sister came here, too? The legendary sister?


    "Don''t ask too much, not to marry your sister. Sister, she was the first to leave the pass. Now so many enemies have entered Tiandan Jedi. If she meets them, she can''t stop them. Let''s help her." Cai Mutong''s voice is clear and crisp. He is about to take ye Chong on the road. He has no interest in paying attention to the great enemies opposite.


    Ye Chong nodded. Anyway, this is an old friend. No matter whether Cai Mutong''s so-called "sister" is the person he guessed, he must fight.


    At that moment, ye Chong turned around without saying a word and was about to leave. Xiao Lun and Taoist priest Wu Hou also rushed to the rear and knew that the situation was in crisis.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy!" the young Supreme Master of the corpse family drank hard all his life. At the moment, he moved his hands at the same time and offered a Dharma array, which directly cut off the path of Ye Chong and others and didn''t let them leave.


    "Are you tired of living?" Ye Chong looked back and saw a murderous intention spread out for the first time. At the moment, he was really pressed for time, but this guy was still blocking the road at the critical moment. Needless to say, his sinister intentions really went away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have a grudge against him today. As far as his character is concerned, the future will definitely be the end of immortality. If you want to preach and compete with the emperor and the road, this person must be our roadblock. Instead of missing it here, you''d better take him today. How about?" the young Supreme Master of the corpse clan came out first with a loud voice. He was ready to intercept Ye Chong, If ye Chong is not allowed to rescue him, even if he can''t kill him here, he should leave a great hatred in his life and affect his Taoist heart.


    Hearing the speech, among a group of young supreme masters, some are eager to try, while others are silent.


    "Those who block me die!" Ye Chong burst out with a fist. The terrible fist swept the world at this moment, forming an indescribable smell of terror, which directly broke the Dharma array laid by the young Supreme Master of the corpse clan.


    At this moment, everyone was cold and numb, and the young Supreme Master of the corpse family changed his face at this moment. Then he ran away without looking back and didn''t dare to stay at all. You know, he was the one who proposed to join hands at the moment, and he was the first person to run away.


    Other young supreme masters are speechless to the extreme at the moment. This guy is too bad. In order to avenge himself and kill Ye Chong, he pulled everyone into the water. But when he saw Ye Zhong''s strength, he ran away at the first time, and didn''t even say a word. It was obvious that he wanted to kill everyone else.


    Many people scold in their hearts. This guy is really not a thing. His heart can be punished. He can even do such things for the great cause of the corpse family and to destroy Ye Chong. But in the end, he was so spineless that he wanted to kill him at the same time.


    As for the young supreme of the corpse clan, at the moment, he has no superfluous ideas, just doesn''t want to die. Ye Chonggang''s fist made him fully understand. Now ye Chonggang is irresistible and almost invincible at the same level. How many people can fight him? Meeting him is basically a sure ending.


    "Boom"


    However, at this step, how could ye Chong watch him leave? He leaned out one hand towards the front and immediately saw one hand covering the sky. A big hand like a millstone leaned out towards the front and photographed behind the young Supreme Master of the corpse family, which directly made his chest and abdomen become mud and blood spatter.


    However, at this moment, the young Supreme Master of the corpse clan urged a terrible escape method. He escaped in a life-threatening way, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Ye Zhong frowned and wanted to chase him down and kill him directly, but he was afraid of wasting the world. At this moment, he quickly made up his mind and turned around and left.


    Soon, under the guidance of CAI Mutong, the mountains and rivers retreated. None of the young dignitaries in the field, including the fairy purple sky fairy, dared to stop Ye Chong''s existence.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party came to the depths of Tiandan Jedi. This area can be said to have magnificent mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. It is really suitable for practice, but no one dared to come in and could come in in the past.


    But now that ye Chong has come here, he can see that the mountains and rivers are like mountains, the lakes are like pearls, and there is a winding river.


    At the same time, you can see all kinds of sacred wood Ganoderma lucidum on the shore, all of which are shining and flourishing. It can be said to be a rare treasure land.


    At the moment, Cai Mutong led the way, covered with a faint mist like immortal Qi, and flew out all the way to the front, taking them to this place to pursue the whereabouts of the prince of God and her sister.


    "The son of God is a brain cripple. He is really unkind. He not only closes himself, but also puts his two sisters outside. He is really unkind. Don''t be slapped in the face when I meet him." Taoist Wu Hou murmured.


    "That''s not true. The prince of God''s brother first closed the gate and wanted to break through and take us away, but his situation was a little strange. He couldn''t quit after closing the gate, and then I fell into a strange state. Only my sister was the fastest to get out of the gate. Now it''s really dangerous to rely on her to contain people entering here alone." Cai Mutong explained.


    Ye Zhong is more worried when he hears the speech. No matter whether Cai Mutong''s so-called sister is the one she guesses, once she meets those peerless enemies, she will be in unspeakable danger. Don''t tell others, there will be no easy to deal with if she is simply killing the heavenly beast, the four sons of Sirius and the evil eye of the corpse family. And these people will do anything for Tiandan.


    "By the way, have you really got the Tiandan here?" ye chongpo said curiously.


    "I did get it, but I swallowed it. If you want, I can take you to find it, but not now." Cai Mutong said skillfully.


    "Don''t worry, first find your sister and solve the trouble." Ye Zhong said.


    Cai Mutong nodded. Then she took out a piece of Fubao and pasted it in the center of her eyebrows. After a moment, she said, "my sister should be nearby. Her life breath is strong and there should be no danger."


    "OK!" Ye nodded emphatically, no longer saying anything, but began to accumulate the divine energy in his body and be ready to do it at any time.


    "In that direction, I feel it!" Cai Mutong pointed to a direction and said.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party killed the past quickly, and soon came to a mountain with ancient trees.


    "Someone!" Ye Chong squatted down for the first time, hiding his body between the ancient trees and looking forward to avoid any accidents.


    "No, Xiao Nizi''s sister is surrounded by a group of people!" said Wu Hou.


    Although the distance is still far away, I can vaguely see a girl surrounded by a group of people, but she should not be flustered, but constantly talking about something.


    The little wheel sneered: "there''s nothing to say. There''s nothing to argue with these people. Just kill them all and break out of the siege. The little girl is really, really think she has anything to say with these people? Fortunately, she met us, otherwise she would be eaten without bones!"


    Ye Chong glared at him. Xiaolun could only shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Then a group of people stared at the place ahead. There was no doubt that the young supreme masters were very powerful. There were eight or nine people. Although they were far away, they could feel their strength.


    However, it is also normal. Up to now, people who can appear here are young supreme masters who can be respected in one domain. There is no enemy in the ancient world where they are!


    "It''s just nine people. As long as they are not abnormal at the level of xuanwang and Daofang, they can be destroyed in the first war!" Taoist Wu Hou said coldly after carefully deducting for a moment. Obviously, he is very confident about the next war.


    "Cai Mutong''s sister is surrounded. I''ll go to him secretly first. We''ll attack inside and outside to see if we can find a way to save her, so that he won''t be hurt by these people later." ye chongdao.


    At present, the three of them approached quickly. Ye Chong arranged a magic talisman array to cover up the breath of the three, so that the young supreme masters could not detect their existence.


    Soon, the three of them approached quickly and came to a very close place.

 Chapter 1703

    Soon, the party came to the nearby place. Ye Chong saw it at a glance. The next moment, he was stunned.


    The girl surrounded by a group of people has a picturesque look and a fairy temperament. She is senior sister Lingyue who has not seen for many years. Not long ago, ye Chong sensed a similar smell, but he didn''t dare to believe it, but unexpectedly, he really saw him.


    "Lingyue?" xiaolun and Wu Hou looked at each other, obviously recognizing Lingyue. The next moment, they looked back at Ye Chong at the same time, with strange eyes.


    "Eh, no, those people don''t seem to be embarrassing sister Lingyue." Cai Mutong blinked her big eyes and showed the color of doubt. Then she turned back and the color of doubt on her face became stronger, "you three, what expression is this?"


    "It''s all right... Little sister, don''t think too much, but it seems that your sister is also ready..." before Wu Hou finished his long words, he continued to laugh and said, "it''s really a little wrong. How do I think those people should not be embarrassing junior sister Lingyue, but like being with her?"


    Ye Chongyi was stunned. His concern was chaotic. After recognizing elder martial sister Lingyue, his mood was completely chaotic. At the moment, he calmed down. After careful observation, he found that the eight or nine people really didn''t do anything to Lingyue or do anything to her, but surrounded her in the middle, as if she were a leader.


    "These people seem to be fooled by the little girl of Lingyue? These people won''t be kicked in the head by the donkey?" xiaolun was also muttering. For a moment, he really couldn''t see through.


    Anyway, at present, it seems that the spirit moon should not be dangerous. In that case, they are completely relieved. They are not in a hurry to approach, but are observing in the dark.


    They approached carefully, then observed carefully, and more and more confirmed that this group of people should be without any "danger".


    When you are close to a hundred miles, you can finally clearly see those people. Although most of them don''t know, they are obviously not aborigines. Most of them are strong people from abroad. These people are young and supreme. Everyone has extraordinary means. They must not be small.


    Lingyue is wearing a plain white dress. As always, her face is like a new moon, like a flower tree piling snow. She is incomparable. At the moment, she smiled occasionally, and all around her was like a hundred flowers blooming, bright and dazzling.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, maybe 30 or 40 years?" Ye Chong said to himself. At the moment, he was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wu Hou nodded and said, "it''s definitely a blessing that I haven''t seen it for many years, but my face hasn''t changed. In those years, Lingyue stepped into the road of trial before you. Unexpectedly, she met in this place. It''s really a coincidence."


    After approaching this distance, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou no longer continue to approach, but continue to hide their body shape and observe silently in the dark. At the moment, they can not only see the young supreme look, but also hear their words clearly.


    Lingyue seemed to smile gently at the moment, then increased her tone and said, "I''m afraid you have to cooperate well next. Everyone is the strongest in the field. If you work together, who can stop it? Tiandan must be ours!"


    In the dark, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other and looked at each other. How can this scene feel so strong. Besides, didn''t she swallow Tiandan?


    "Yes, before we came to the world of Xianqiao, we all respected ourselves in one area and had our own means. Now so many of us work together, only a few enemies. It''s just an easy thing to suppress!" a young man said at the moment. He was not tall, but he had red hair on his head, There was a faint fierce and tyrannical flash in his eyes, which looked rebellious and extremely terrible.


    "A legend level rosefinch descendant is a strong man who has been cultivated by Taoism. I''m afraid he will never meet an opponent in the realm of the holy king!" xiaolun was slightly shocked and stared at the man with a dignified look on his face.


    Rosefinch is one of the four spirits of heaven. Its descendants are equivalent to the blood of the emperor of heaven. How terrible is such a figure? It is absolutely the strongest among the young supreme masters, who can compete with Taoism, xuanwang and others.


    "It''s just after a Heavenly Emperor. What''s it? What if the real Heavenly Emperor''s parents and children come? We can kill them as well!" another bald man said. His eyes are extremely cruel and formed by a heavenly mite. His nature is cunning and tolerant, and his strength is incomparably powerful.


    "Brother tianmite, it''s better to say less. We suspect that the emperor of heaven really comes here. If we are heard, it''s definitely not good to make enemies for no reason." another person opened his mouth.


    "What I''m waiting for is the emperor''s parents and children. If one appears, I''ll swallow one. It can just enhance my combat power. Which is stronger or weaker, and now only one war can know!" tianmite sneered, "if I lose. There''s nothing to say. If I win, my strength will be higher!"


    Obviously, the mite can get a lot of benefits after swallowing the strong, so he is so confident that even the emperor''s parents and children are not his opponents.


    "You don''t have to. I think we''d better suppress the so-called descendants of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor first. I think he has the inheritance of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor in addition to the Tiandan. This is the most important thing!" Lingyue said with a smile. Her smile is really gentle and has an unspeakable lethality.


    If the person with unstable heart of Tao sees it, I''m afraid he will lose his mind for a moment.


    "Miss Lingyue is right. What we should do is to suppress the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor first, and everything else must be put down first." others echoed.


    Obviously, the status of Lingyue in their group is very detached, but it''s also normal. Such a peerless woman is very eye-catching everywhere and is destined to be surrounded by people.


    Even the young supreme is no exception. On weekdays, their eyes are higher than the top. They have reached the top in their ancient world and ancient land. They can''t see anyone. Now I met Lingyue. When I saw such a woman whose accomplishments were almost the same as theirs, even strong but not weak, and who was incomparable, I naturally felt good and wanted to get close.


    "What is this little girl going to do? She doesn''t really want to suppress the divine Prince and seize the inheritance of the divine prince? Is their relationship so bad?" Taoist Wu Hou was stunned and couldn''t understand.


    Ye Chong also feels strange. No matter why Lingyue appears here with the prince of God, butbutianjiao has no old grudges with the golden Dynasty, and even has cooperative relations in many things. Now how can she take the strong in other domains to suppress the prince of God?


    "Be careful, everyone. This place is called Tiandan Jedi. The Tiandan contains the fragments of the path of immortals and gods and demons. If you can swallow it, you will get the supreme orthodoxy. You are most afraid that the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor will activate the ancient blood in your body. If so, once he leaves the pass, he will be terrible and must not be careless!" another young Supreme Master was very cautious, Open your mouth like this.


    Lingyue smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll suppress him at that time. I''ve been chasing him for many years. If he hadn''t mastered Tianpeng Dun, I don''t know how many years he had been killed by me. I know him like the back of my hand. Even if he has made progress, you can help me stop him at that time. This time, I want him to come back!"


    Obviously, Lingyue''s face is gentle at the moment, but the result is fooling people.


    Ye Chong and Wu Hou were speechless when they heard the speech.


    "This little girl knows that she can''t be so many young and supreme opponents, so she mixed into the crowd?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly realized.


    "That''s right." Ye Chong couldn''t laugh or cry. What has elder martial sister Lingyue experienced these years? Why did the simple and lovely elder martial sister Lingyue even take out such means?


    "This girl can deceive so much that she can''t take a group of people to suppress the prince of God. If I''m right, they will meet another group of young dignitaries by chance later." xiaolun muttered, "no wonder people say that beauty is a curse."


    Ye Zhong glared at the wheel fiercely. It turned its eyes and said nothing more.


    "By the way, you should be careful. Several young dignitaries also need to pay attention to it. Sirius four has a five element array, which is very terrible. If you encounter it, you must separate and kill it, and you can''t let them be one. Also, the fairy purple sky, this woman may get some great benefits here. Remember to be careful. In addition, ye Chong of the human race has also come. It is said that he and the divine prince are old people of the four wastelands, and And he claims to be unparalleled in flesh. If you encounter him, try not to fight close. And... "Que unparalleled is introducing his experiences in the world of stepping on the immortal bridge these years, so that his colleagues can be more careful.


    However, since these people have come here and are young and supreme, at least some ordinary people are very conceited. Some of them listened carefully, while others disdained it very much. They hoped to see the so-called terrible people and horses and let everyone fight.


    Lingyue''s eyes flashed, then smiled and said, "the Terran leaf weight is mine. I have heard his name for a long time. I want to see how strong his body can be!"


    In the distance, ye Chong was speechless to the extreme. As for Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun, they all laughed. It''s really interesting to watch this scene like this.


    "Why do you have to fight, miss Lingyue? If you want to deal with the ancient holy body of the Terran, I''ll catch him!" tianmite said coldly at the moment. In addition to him, there are others who can suppress Ye Zhong.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If I want to testify in this life, I''m destined to compete with all the strong ones!" Lingyue smiled and said.

 Chapter 1704

    Obviously, Lingyue hasn''t seen her for many years, and her temperament will inevitably change. The former gentle elder martial sister has become a little strange. God knows what she has experienced these years. But anyway, Lingyue''s acting skills are obviously rising.


    Ye Chong and Wu Hou are both her old acquaintances. Seeing this scene at the moment, they are speechless to the extreme, subverting all previous understandings.


    However, ye Chong''s feeling is the most strange, because the shape of Lingyue at the moment seems to be closer to bu Yan in memory. The idea flashed through Ye Chong''s mind and was quickly suppressed by him. You know, he has reached this point in his cultivation. He only believes in this life, not the afterlife, only the invincibility of the current world, not the fight in the afterlife. However, if Lingyue is really Bu Yan, it will have a great impact on Ye Chong''s Taoist heart. Ye Chong knows very well that if he can really go on the road of certification in the future, it goes without saying that the things in his previous life must be the biggest demons and obstacles on his road of certification.


    However, this is not the time to study these. Ye Chong shook his head slightly, threw everything out of his mind, and then continued to carefully follow Lingyue and his party to see what they were going to do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next we will look for Tiandan, suppress the descendants of the emperor of heaven and suppress the ancient holy body of the human race. At that time, please do more." Lingyue smiled and went out first. A group of young dignitaries followed behind her with a smile on their face. If other people saw this scene, I don''t know how speechless it would be.


    Ye Chong, Wu Hou and Xiao Lun all looked at each other. If things develop to this point, they will most likely have to be "suppressed". Therefore, instead of coming forward at this time, it is more appropriate to continue to let Lingyue take people to the war. After the prince of God left the pass, the six people joined hands and were really not afraid of anyone.


    "Sister, this hand is so powerful!" Cai Mutong held a small fist and looked admiring.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help covering his face. God knows why Cai Mutong will grow up in the future.


    "Don''t cover your face. Next, we''ll let her delay. We''ll follow from a distance and protect her." said Wu Hou.


    Ye Zhong nodded and offered two or three more talisman arrays to cover up his party''s breath perfectly, and then followed behind silently.


    I have to admit that Lingyue doesn''t know where to find these people. They are really against the sky. No matter where they go, they can basically push horizontally. After all, each of them is a young supreme, and each of them is a terrible existence, with unimaginable axe and blood.


    It goes without saying that he is the blood descendant of rosefinch, one of the four spirits of heaven. In short, he is equivalent to the descendant of the emperor of heaven. This race has unparalleled combat power. It can burn nine skies at one thought, which is very terrible.


    There are many legends about the sky mite. It is this race that the sky mite swallows the sun and destroys the world. It is said that if this race cultivates to the end, it will have the opportunity to jump the dragon gate and become the legendary real dragon.


    In addition, there are nine birds, green turtle and split sky Protoss in their team. These people and horses are incomparably powerful, and the race itself is invincible. In addition, these people and horses are the best among the young supreme, not to mention their combat power.


    These people''s spiritual awareness is very strong and sharp. If ye Chong and Wu Hou existed, they would have been discovered if they had not urged the spirit talisman array to cover up their breath in advance.


    When these young supreme masters walk together, each of them has incomparably strong mana, and their blood gas is strong to the point of terror. Many strong people retreat wherever they reach. The breath of terror is as vast as the sea.


    "I feel the breath of Tiandan. It''s not far ahead. You''re ready to meet that guy!" the spirit Moon said solemnly. At the same time, she waved her hand and approached the front carefully.


    This is a valley with open terrain. There is a spirit lake inside. It looks like a good place to close.


    "It''s a pity that we were a step slower. The descendants of the emperor had left that day. There were traces of his enlightenment and the residual breath of Tiandan here." the split sky Protoss sighed. There was a single horn on his head and his body was thin, but a single horn could tear the world apart.


    Ye Chong, Wu Hou and others watched the place in the rear. The ghost place had been abandoned for a month or two. Now Lingyue brought people here, obviously to consume time.


    "Miss Lingyue is really an extraordinary person. It is said that the tonic celestial body among the three thousand gods has a better understanding and control of all kinds of energy between heaven and earth than anyone else. If Miss Lingyue was born in the four wastelands of the human race, she would probably become the current saint of tonic Buddhism. It''s a pity. But if there is a miss today, we will be able to find Tiandan." The nine birds shook their heads and sighed.


    "What a pity, my cultivation is still lacking after all. I can''t prepare to find his position. I can only feel vaguely. Let''s continue." Lingyue said modestly and led the way again.


    In the dark, Cai Mutong was stunned and said, "isn''t this the place I closed before? Is sister Lingyue going to take all these people into the fire pit to die?"


    "In this case, don''t we save a bit of the world?" xiaolun said with a smile. At the moment, he looks like a teenager. Such a sneer makes people feel angry at the sight.


    Suddenly, a cry came from the front, and it was obvious that a war was about to start. Lingyue and her party met a group of strong people, and the two sides seemed to have a conflict.


    "You guys, our goal to enter here is the same. We are here for Tiandan. What''s the significance of killing at this moment? If we don''t unite and face the great enemy together, there can''t be only one Tiandan?" Lingyue came forward and said.


    Those people on the opposite side are all human beings. They are dignified, incomparably powerful and terrible, but they can vaguely see the figure of cattle behind them. They are the strong ones of tianniu family in the flame mountain world.


    "How did the strong man of the tianniu clan come here?" Ye Chong frowned.


    This race is very powerful. It is said that emperor Ping may enter the realm of supreme emperor every minute. The tianniu clan has rarely appeared since it was once buried by Ye chongkeng in the four wastelands that day, but now I can''t imagine that the young supreme of this clan actually appears at this moment.


    "What? Is something wrong with the tianniu clan?" Wu Hou asked.


    "The tianniu clan is not in trouble. The trouble is emperor Ping. If he comes here in person, don''t ask, the first one will come to me to settle accounts." Ye Chong said.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was speechless for a moment before he remembered the old events of the four wastelands. He had to admit that ye Chong really killed the world. If he calculated carefully, I don''t know how many people had been killed by him. At the moment, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to come to him and settle accounts with him.


    In the rear, Cai Mutong pestered the ferry to know what happened. The ferry was forced to tell the story of tianniu family and ye Chong''s story of killing the world.


    The little girl listened with interest. In the end, she looked at Ye Chong''s eyes. Obviously, ye Chong became the little girl''s idol at this moment.


    Ahead, four strong people of the tianniu clan joined them under the lobbying of Lingyue.


    Obviously, facing the group of eight or nine young dignitaries opposite, they didn''t want blood cakes, but nodded and agreed.


    In this case, the team became even stronger. It is estimated that the four sons of Sirius can suppress it.


    Ye Chong and others are speechless. They don''t know what to say. In this way, they win over a group of people. Unless they really suppress Sirius Sizi and others in the end, even ye Chong and others can''t stop them.


    Ye Chong frowned and said, "I don''t know that elder martial sister is actually one of the three thousand bodies in the legend. However, her physique is naturally compatible with Da Dao. She has a good effect in group warfare and can constantly supplement the combat power of people. These people are naturally willing to be with her."


    In a word, at this moment, Lingyue has become the leader of this group. Of course, this is also the bird unparalleled, day mite and others deliberately let her, want to leave a good impression on her.


    Soon, the figure in front of him flashed, and a powerful and terrible figure appeared. He was shrouded in an incomparably bright divine ring, just like the arrival of the emperor of heaven. A terrible Qi mechanism appeared all over his body, which made people fear incomparably.


    Taoist Fang unexpectedly appeared at this moment. He saw the strong people of tianniu family join in with his own eyes. Seeing that there are many powerful people in this group, he wanted to join this group, and then conquer everyone with his strong charm to become the combat power under his command.


    At the moment, with a bright smile, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m a Taoist of the human race. I don''t know if I can join you?"


    "Tao Fang, I heard that he is one of the most likely preachers of the Terran. If this guy joins us, will he really suppress the descendants of the Terran Heavenly Emperor? I suggest killing it!" Lingyue said.


    "It''s reasonable. This man has terrible combat power and is one of the opponents of preaching in the future. Since he meets him, he will be killed, but only one person." the bald man was busy and said.


    "Agree!" all the other young dignitaries nodded. If the team continued to grow, it would be no good, and this person was extraordinary at first sight. If he joined and gained control, it would be no good for everyone.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen young supreme masters were killed together at this moment. They were all covered with the divine chain of order. The law of the avenue spread out to the front. A group of people shot together to destroy the Taoist side.

 Chapter 1705

    Tao Fang was speechless for a while. You know, he has always paid for himself. He has unparalleled charm in the world. He can take whoever he wants to take over. He is like a halo of the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    But I didn''t expect that today he opened his mouth and directly provoked an overwhelming number of killing moves, which made him angry and almost spit blood.


    However, at this stage, there is no theoretical significance at all. So many young supreme masters fight together. Even if the Taoist side is conceited that it is invincible at the same level, it is also in the case of one-to-one. At the moment, so many people fight together. If he insists, he is likely to be destroyed. So without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "This man turned around and left when he saw us. He must be harboring evil intentions!" at the back, Lingyue said with a small fist.


    "Take him!"


    Tian mite sneered. He was so fast that he immediately caught up and blocked the way of the Taoist side, and a group of young supreme masters in the rear killed him quickly.


    Poor Tao Fang is also a generation of peerless strong, the strongest among the young supreme. Since his debut, he has never been defeated. He was only tortured by Ye chongkeng once and by the young emperor of heaven once. But that''s not a shame. After all, the ancient emperors are invincible. But now I''m surrounded and beaten like this. In the end, I''m covered with blood and water, and then I escape. It''s really the first time.


    "Boom"


    More than a dozen young supreme masters shot together to urge their own magic and secret arts. At this moment, the holy power is towering, and a powerful breath spreads out, which can sweep all the enemies in the world.


    Tao Fang''s body trembled and burst out a big mouthful of blood. At the moment, he has been constantly retreating, but he was entangled by more than a dozen young supreme masters and almost died in the field.


    Taoist Fang was furious. At the moment, he had to urge his origin to retreat quickly. It was impossible to stay here and fight to death. Even if he is against the sky, even if he is invincible, but in this case, in the face of more than a dozen young dignitaries, several of them are invincible. If he moves a little slower, he will really be left forever.


    Poor Taoist Fang, a world hero, was chased and killed for the first time in many years. At the moment, he fought in blood and ran away in a panic, and finally escaped.


    He looked at the sky speechless. He didn''t think he had today. If he hadn''t been fast enough, he would have been killed inexplicably today.


    "It seems that Lingyue also knows the way Taoist is. If such a person joins her team, it will definitely be bad. Moreover, it''s not sure that she is still angry for us. After all, Taoist is our sworn enemy!" Taoist Wu Hou gloated. It''s really happy to see Taoist Fang, who has always been indifferent, as if the invincible man in the world had suffered such a great loss.


    At the same time, we have to admit that Tao Fang is definitely a dangerous person. He is not only unparalleled in combat power, but also rare in the world. If such a character appears in the team of Lingyue, as long as he has a part of the right to speak, he can definitely do bad things.


    Ye Zhong also smiles when he hears the speech. What kind of person is Tao Fang? Today, I was chased and killed with my ass in my pocket. I had to gnash my teeth and urge the source to flee. I''m estimated that my anger is about to explode. This will probably bring dust to his heart, which is quite expected.


    Soon, half a month later, another person was met by Lingyue and his party. This person is no one else, but king Xuan. On weekdays, King Xuan also looked like an invincible Lao Tzu. He was full of blood. I don''t know how many opponents he killed. But today I was chased and killed by a group of young people. I really have no temper at all.


    In terms of xuanwang''s temperament, he was chased by someone and almost beaten up. He vomited blood directly in the field. You know, he tortured and killed others in the past. Even the ancient land was destroyed by him, but he didn''t expect to have today.


    All this also shows how powerful the group of people convened by Lingyue. It is estimated that the leading ones are young and supreme at the level of Ye Chong and Tao Fang. Otherwise, the combat power can not be so terrible.


    Two days later, Lingyue finally met a strong enemy.


    This time, we met a group of expected strong people.


    This group is led by Sirius four, followed by yeluo of the yecha clan and the young supreme of the corpse clan who escaped in Ye Chong''s hands. In addition, there are several people, obviously all of whom are the followers of Sirius four.


    These people are very powerful, especially led by Sirius four, with unparalleled combat power. At the moment, they met Lingyue and his party outside a valley. The cold confrontation between the two sides, the atmosphere was extremely tense and would collapse at any time.


    Even ye Chong looks dignified. He pays serious attention and may take action at any time. After all, every one of these people is his sworn enemy. If he has the opportunity, he will never mind getting rid of it.


    "It''s fun. It''s really fun. If I had this opportunity to fight with these people and the four sons of Sirius, it would be really wonderful!" xiaolun looked at this scene with incomparable envy and expectation.


    Obviously, Lingyue doesn''t know the outside situation at the moment. In her cognition, she has to fight against all the strong people who enter here. She used some small hands in this way. In this case, she can still use her strength. It can only be said that her means are really invincible.


    "We are also ready to fight together if we have a chance. Don''t let go of Sirius four, yecha family yeluo and corpse family young supreme!" Ye Chong said coldly. If the time is right, he absolutely doesn''t mind fighting at the peak at the critical moment.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    The third son of Sirius sneered at the moment. His combat power was there. Although it turned into human shape, his cold eyes made people cold.


    At the moment, yeluo of yecha nationality holds a trident. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and has no expression.


    The young strong man of the corpse clan who was defeated by Ye Chong and almost died on the spot now looks gloomy. He almost died in Ye Chong''s hands before, and abandoned his companions. He had no face to go back. He could only mix with Sirius four. At this moment, he hated the Terran to the extreme and sensed the breath of Lingyue. He absolutely didn''t mind releasing the hostility in his heart through a war.


    On the other side, Lingyue didn''t open her mouth, but looked at finch matchless and tianmite. It seemed that she was asking these two leaders how to act. In fact, she was making a statement.


    After all, birds are matchless and belong to the rosefinch family. They are naturally incompatible with the cold-blooded Sirius family. As for the spider mite, he likes to devour creatures. There is no doubt that a powerful existence like Sirius four is his favorite prey.


    "I meant to kill these guys, but the first son of Sirius is really difficult to deal with." finch unparalleled said. Even when he faced the first son of Sirius, he was not fully sure.


    "If brother que wants to fight, we should go all out. Needless to say, these people are coming for Tiandan and will be our great enemy sooner or later. Even if we don''t say that, the four sons of Sirius will be a roadblock on the road in the future!" Lingyue said very defensively.


    Tian mite sneered, his eyes were full of blood and said, "I agree to kill them, and I will swallow all four Sirius!"


    "Does brother tianmite have a grudge against these people? In that case, we can''t stand idly by. We must fight to the end!" Lingyue said.


    In the dark, ye Chong and others looked at each other and understood that the four sons of Sirius had bloody stepped on Xianqiao world before. There was a race that was python, which was equivalent to a close relative of tianmite. Tian mite can''t be indifferent when he sees his people destroyed, even if it''s unrelated people. If you do not follow your heart, it will certainly affect your heart in the future.


    Tian mite always wanted to kill Sirius four, but he knew that one-on-one was enough. One-on-four he would never die. At the moment, the opportunity was so good that Lingyue and finch made such a statement, which made him grateful. At the moment, he sneered and the voice spread all over the field.


    "I''m going to walk for heaven today and kill your four wild dogs!"


    "It''s just a long worm. What do you think you are? It doesn''t hurt to kill one more today!" the fifth son of Sirius missed the color of ridicule, and his eyes were at the extreme.


    "You!" Tian mite was so angry that his bald head was shining slightly at the moment, and the blood light in his eyes spread out, like two Heaven knives, which was boundless terror.


    "Are you Sirians too rampant? Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" at this time, nine birds also came out. He is also an invincible young supreme. Among the people of Lingyue, he can definitely be tied with tianmite and bird.


    "It''s just a nine headed insect. How dare you boast here?" the young Supreme Master of the corpse family walked out and his face was very cold. Since he joined Sirius four, he naturally wanted to show it.


    "I hate turtles!" the fourth son of Sirius stared at the green turtle and said coldly. Over the years, the giant turtle chased them many times. Although they fell later, the fourth son of Sirius still had a great hatred in his heart.


    "I heard that an elder of our family has been trying to kill you. That''s good. I''ll kill you today and end everything!" the green turtle sneered.


    Soon, the strong on Lingyue''s side basically expressed their position. The leading strong has such a posture, and others can''t quit. Because in this place, if you leave your allies and work alone, you will never come to a good end. Just look at how dangerous it is to be left alone when people like Taoist Fang and xuanwang are chased and killed.


    Of course, these people all know that the words they say at the moment are just excuses. The main reason is that there will be a war sooner or later in order to compete for the various creations of Tiandan Jedi. Now that they have encountered it, it''s better to destroy their opponents and save trouble.

 Chapter 1706

    "Ten thousand words are just a word of war. What''s there to say? What''s the big deal? Even ye Chong, the ancient holy body of the human race, was chased and killed by us that day. What are you?" the fifth son of Sirius said coldly and proudly.


    Lingyue puffed a smile and said, "how can I hear brother que say that your second son of Sirius was killed by Ye Chong? How can you still brag here and say that you chased him to death? Did I hear wrong, or do you have to go together with five to compete with him?"


    The face of Sirius five sons became extremely ugly at the moment. They stared at the bird unparalleled and looked at the sky Python again. Finally, their resentful eyes fell on Lingyue.


    He noticed that the eyes of Sirius four fell on Lingyue, and many young supreme masters behind her became bad looking.


    "Isn''t what I said true?" the spirit moon smiled, and a pear vortex appeared on her face, smiling and moving.


    "Ye Chong, the ancient holy body of the human race, won''t live long. Give me ten days of Kung Fu and he will die without a burial place!" the young Supreme Master of the corpse family said with gnashing teeth. Obviously, he is full of endless hatred for ye Chong. As long as he can destroy Ye Chong, he is obviously willing to pay all the price.


    "Why talk nonsense with these people? It''s going to be a war anyway today. Instead of talking nonsense here, it''s better to kill in the end and see who is stronger!" at this time, the cold voice of the first son of Sirius, who has been indifferent, said. Obviously, his horse''s head is a saddle in the field. If he doesn''t open this mouth, no matter how much others say, it doesn''t make any sense.


    There are ten people on their side. At the moment, the eyes of the first son of Sirius directly fall on the body of Que Wushuang and Tian mang. It is obvious that he knows that the combat power of these two people is definitely the strongest among these people.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" tianmang and others couldn''t wait. At the moment, the knife in tianmang''s eyes flew out at the moment, as if he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth. He was the first to kill in front of him.


    "I''ll meet you!" the third son of Sirius rushed out and killed tianmang.


    At the same time, nine birds soared into the air at the moment, spreading a bright divine glow. The extreme number of nine. He was born with nine songs, which shows that he has mastered nine kinds of gifted magic powers. At the moment, the nine magic powers are urged together. It is simply a residual wave that makes everyone''s blood boil in the field.


    Many people are shocked at this moment. This guy is definitely a great master. He is an invincible figure in the young supreme. He can be compared with Daofang, xuanwang, the first son of Sirius and others.


    The first son of Sirius only stared at the birds, but now he turned his eyes, obviously aware of the strength of the nine birds. He opened his mouth coldly and said, "he''ll let me deal with it. Go and kill all the others. Just leave the woman. I''m useful!"


    "Boom"


    At the same time, Finch unparalleled shot and killed the fourth son of Sirius where he was. At the moment, the fourth son of Sirius also took the initiative to rush out and fight with finch unparalleled.


    On the other hand, the fifth son of Sirius, the young supreme of the corpse family and yeluo of the yecha family also shot at the same time, killed the green armour immortal turtle and the split sky Protoss, and immediately started the startling bloody battle.


    Of course, so far, the most intense battle in the field is the battle between the first son of Sirius and the nine birds. The nine headed bird is the most rebellious young supremacy of the nine headed bird family in this life. Not to mention that the first son of Sirius inherited the Taoist tradition of the wolf God. The combat power of these two people is definitely much higher than that of others. It''s just the first fight, which is frightening.


    "You don''t need to worry, just go all out, I''ll wait for you to recover!" the spirit Moon said in the rear.


    Today, she has made up for the success of celestial bodies. At this moment, when she pinches her fingerprints, she sees a ray of auspicious light falling on the nine birds, unparalleled birds, tianmang and others, so that their combat power has been maintained at the peak.


    At this moment, the area where they fought seemed to be the center of heaven and earth. In all directions, the endless auras of heaven and earth came together and integrated into the bodies of all the strong men on their side.


    "Very good!" these people were blessed by the art of mending the sky. Suddenly, they were unparalleled in combat power, vigorous and brave to the extreme.


    "Poof"


    Soon, someone fell. The strong people on Lingyue''s side were like opening a high blood and high magic plug-in. There was no need to worry about others. They all used the strongest means. They were at the peak at any time. It was really too easy to kill one person on the opposite side.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    His opponent is the green armour fairy turtle. Now he holds a shield made of a turtle shell, which easily blocks the prestige of the young supreme of the corpse clan.


    However, the young Supreme Master of the corpse family is really strong, and he is only a little embarrassed when facing Ye Chong. At the moment, he urges the corpse light to cover the sky, and immediately sees that the divine rings belonging to the corpse family spread out and oppressed towards the front.


    The green turtle couldn''t bear the pressure, and a trace of blood began to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    It can be said that this is the gap in combat power. Even if the green turtle has been at its peak, he is still not the young and supreme opponent of the corpse clan, because their flesh is unparalleled. In addition to the metamorphosis like Ye Chong, how many people can compare with them?


    "Your defense is not good!" the young Supreme Master of the corpse family sneered repeatedly. His fingers and palms changed rapidly and flew out one after another. He smashed the shield directly, and then flew out with one palm. He saw that the head of the green armour fairy Turtle was broken, and his form and spirit were destroyed directly.


    At this moment, the strong of Lingyue suddenly changed color. It can only be said that the young supreme of the corpse family is really peerless and powerful, which is extremely frightening.


    "Poof"


    On the other hand, the bird unparalleled couldn''t take the fourth son of Sirius for a moment, but he pushed his hands and burned a young supreme opposite.


    "You''re just like this, kill me!" on the other side, the fifth Sirius sneered. He turned into a prototype and flashed into a thunder light, which cracked the body of the split sky Protoss and almost penetrated.


    "Poof"


    Then the fifth son of Sirius shot again, opened his big mouth and swallowed the head of the split sky Protoss directly.


    Such a scene is really too bloody and cruel. People on both sides soon fell, and these fallen people are young supreme masters in each field. Now they die here. It can only be said that human life is cheaper than grass.


    The rest of the people are worried. The bloody battle between the young supreme masters is really too terrible. One carelessness is the elimination of death, which is completely different from the previous horizontal push.


    "Poof poof"


    Soon, two more strongmen fell, both on the side of Lingyue. After all, on the side of Sirius Sizi, the stronger one is more powerful. Although there are a large number of people on the side of Lingyue, there are also many people who play soy sauce.


    No one expected that the first war between the two sides was so cruel that the number of people on both sides decreased sharply so quickly.


    In the end, there were only eight people left on the side of Lingyue, while there were only six people left on the opposite side, namely Sirius Sizi, ye Luo of yecha family and the young supreme of corpse family, but their individual combat power was very terrible.


    "But they are all local chickens and dogs. After killing you, I will practice the great method of turning Sirius into God, and naturally I will kill Ye Chong!" the fifth son of Sirius is now walking around in the field without a fixed opponent.


    The young Supreme Master of the corpse family also laughed. At the moment, he killed a strong man on the side of Lingyue. At the moment, he sneered cruelly, as if the man who died in his hand was Ye Chong.


    If such a bloody battle continues, the number of people on both sides is likely to decrease sharply, and eventually one side will be completely destroyed.


    "Hehe, you people are also called young and supreme in vain. It is clear that you have been shot. This little girl obviously has the smell of Tiandan. Can''t you really feel it, or can''t you feel it falsely?"


    A figure came out, impressively Pangu, one of the two supreme masters of the dragon family. He was tall, looked cold and smiled.


    "What?"


    "Is it true?"


    Many people were stunned for a moment, and their eyes focused on Lingyue. Some looked confused and some were murderous.


    "You guys, what are you doing? Brother Pangu is a man who can''t lie about such things. It seems that you have been used and won''t take this little girl!" the first son of Sirius sneered.


    The bird matchless and the nine headed bird are slightly stunned at the moment. They have been chased and killed by the emperor and finally saved by the spirit moon. They owe her a favor. At the moment, they can''t choose their position.


    As for tianmang and others, they were all slightly stunned. Those who originally stood on the side of Lingyue now showed fierce light in their eyes. No one in the world wants to be shot.


    "Since someone broke it, if I continue to pretend, I''m sorry for you. Yes, I have Tiandan, but you want to kill me and the Taoist brother of the prince of God for Tiandan. I have to do so for self-protection. But I''m not sorry for you. If I want to kill you, I have too many opportunities along the way!" Lingyue said calmly. As far as her temperament is concerned, it is impossible to struggle to death or refuse to admit it at this time.


    A group of strong people standing on the side of Lingyue were slightly stunned and tangled for a while.

 Chapter 1707

    The atmosphere in the field became a little awkward at this moment, especially the young Supreme Master who had been with Lingyue all the way before. At the moment, he was a little tangled. Because they remembered that the spirit moon really didn''t do anything to them along the way. And because of the spirit moon, they all seem to get some benefits?


    The people on Sirius four son''s side don''t have so many concerns. The young supreme of the corpse clan hates the Terran most. At the moment, he sneered: "now even if God comes, he can''t save you!"


    When the voice fell, he just rushed forward.


    Lingyue frowns and is ready to leave directly. She is very familiar with Tiandan Jedi. If she wants to leave, these people present can''t stop it.


    However, at the moment when she was about to leave, a terrible atmosphere like the bullying of the young emperor swept through, which made her a little stunned and stopped in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Chong came with the supreme divine power. He was like the common Lord of the human race and the king of the heavens. At this moment, he came like a young Heavenly Emperor, with an indescribable majesty. In this way, he said to the young Supreme Master of the corpse family, "you said that even if God came, he couldn''t save her?"


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, he heard the young supreme of the corpse clan scream, and his arms broke in an instant. Because this time, ye Zhong didn''t give him a chance at all. He made a move with the seal of the emperor. At the same time, he urged the fight to change the stars, sweeping over the opponent''s combat power and turning it into a terrorist offensive.


    Ye Chong really doesn''t have to go all out to deal with a strong man of the corpse clan.


    "Poof"


    The corpse''s blood flew out. Ye Chong directly cut off the other party''s limbs with the five element Dao sword, and then made nine fists in a row. Each fist fell on the other party''s head, and finally made his head explode in the air. Even if the corpse''s body is unparalleled, it''s useless to meet Ye Chong.


    "No! No!" the young Supreme Master of the corpse clan was really desperate. At the moment, he roared in horror, and the remaining gods flew out to escape.


    But how could ye Zhong give him a chance to leave? It was just a step out, directly stepping on the God under his feet and crushing it in an instant.


    This scene shocked the audience in an instant.


    It''s not that the young supreme of the corpse clan is not strong enough. In fact, he is very strong. Just now he killed two young supreme. However, the previous defeat in Ye Zhong''s hands made him subconsciously want to escape. Naturally, it goes without saying that he was directly destroyed by Ye Zhong.


    If he faces the enemy head-on and doesn''t choose to escape, he may survive three hundred in any case. It''s a pity that he has been frightened and has no courage to face the enemy.


    The blood splashed, calmed everyone in the field, and made many people''s scalp numb. Corpse clan! The most powerful race in the legend, the race that once reigned in the heavens, the young supreme of this race was destroyed? As simple as stepping on an ant? This scene can be called shocking!


    "Just now, who is going to embarrass her?" Ye Chong looked flat and exuded a faint divine awn. He stood there at will, but naturally there was an atmosphere of swallowing mountains and rivers and overlooking the whole audience.


    "This man is really invincible!"


    Even if it is against him, many young supreme masters see ye Chong''s posture at the moment, and they all have this idea in their hearts.


    Only an individual also has the qualification to be called the strongest, so they see that the young supreme of the corpse family is not really vulnerable, but that he has lost the foundation to fight in front of Ye Chong. However, such a discovery made them feel even more shocked, because from this moment, they can basically be sure that no matter what now, ye Chong is definitely one of the biggest obstacles if emperor Lu wants to compete in the future.


    "Ye Chong, why are you suddenly..." the spirit moon whispered with an unbelievable color on her face.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything you want to know, but after I kill all the people who want to fight you." Ye Chong turned back and smiled. There was a bright brilliance in his eyes. Then he turned and stared at everyone in the field indifferently.


    "Ye Chong, who do you think you are? You want to kill all of us by yourself?" someone roared out on the spot, which was angered by Ye Chong''s rage.


    This is not only fear, but also fear. How many people in the world dare to speak like this? Even figures like Tao Fang may not dare to act like this in the presence. And the person who spoke didn''t have any good intentions. He was going to use this statement to directly cause the public anger of everyone in the field. Everyone went out together to kill Ye Chong, so that he could be at ease.


    "Who said that? Come out." Ye Chong smiled and looked calm. He didn''t deliberately look for the person who spoke. In his opinion, everyone in the field should die.


    "Ye Chong, since you are here, don''t go today! Today we will kill you together, and no one dares to say one, two, three or four!" the fifth son of Sirius took one step, stared at Ye Chong and said coldly.


    "What I said just now! I just want you to die, so what?" at this time, a strong man came out and stood on the side of Sirius. When he saw the fifth son of Sirius coming forward, he was a little brave and said coldly at the moment.


    This guy is also a generation of young supremacy and powerful. Otherwise, he can''t kill this place.


    He was originally very afraid of Ye Chong, but now with the fifth son of Sirius, he is confident that ye Chong can''t help him. As long as he successfully angered Ye Zhong, there must be a scuffle. The heroes killed Ye Chong. He even saw the end of Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    However, to his surprise, ye Chong was just bending his fingers at the moment. The body he had subconsciously wanted to step back suddenly took an involuntary step, and then he flashed and came directly to Ye Chong''s face.


    Obviously, in an instant, ye Chong urged the stars to change, which made him want to escape, and instantly added a few points to him.


    At this moment, the guy was creepy and lost all the blood color on his face, because somehow, he actually appeared opposite Ye Chong. There was only a punch difference between the two.


    And ye Chong, such an evil star, let alone the young supreme, will be afraid of even the strong emperor. Even when Sirius is the first one-on-one, how much do you have to weigh? At the moment, he actually stood in front of Ye Chong?


    At this moment, without Ye Chong''s hand, this guy was already sweating.


    "You said it. In that case, I''ll send you on the road!" Ye Chong replied with a dull look. Then he punched out towards the front. At this moment, his fist peak was like a huge comet, so it fell towards the front. For a moment, all kinds of Taoist patterns are intertwined and incomparably bright.


    Such a blow is like covering the sky. How many people in the world can resist it?


    At least, this guy can''t stop it. But he knew that unless he blocked this move, no one could save himself.


    "Poof"


    At this moment, he spewed out all his original blood essence, and his body shape suddenly increased a little, prompting his life magic to blast out.


    "Boom"


    However, his so-called life magic power was useless at all. It was directly crushed by Ye Chong''s fist gang.


    "Ah! No! No!"


    At this moment, this guy hates his mouth. Why did he insist on being a prominent bird when so many people were present just now? But he was killed as a chicken because of such a thing.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Ye Chong will never give him any chance when he reaches this step. At the moment, he came out with a blow, gathering all his energy and spirit. Even people with equal strength will distinguish between two or three moves, not to mention those with less strength?


    "Poof"


    With this punch down, the young Supreme Master''s arms burst, and then spread directly upward from his chest and abdomen. His body turned into powder inch by inch. Finally, his spirit also cracked directly. With a unwilling scream, he was killed completely.


    This scene made everyone across the street scared. Even if he is so far away, even if he hides behind the fifth son of Sirius, as long as he offends Ye Zhong, his death is doomed.


    At this moment, ye Chong is still not afraid of the strong alone. Just two shots, they destroyed two young supreme masters. They were so casual and relaxed that they directly regarded these people in the field as nothing, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    The fifth son of Sirius was very angry. This scene was like a big mouth thrown on his face. In front of the people, the person he protected was killed directly. This slap in the face was really loud, which made him extremely embarrassed and angry.


    "Yes, it''s lucky for the Terran to have you." the first son of Sirius spoke at the moment. He walked out step by step towards the front and wanted to confront Ye Chong.


    At the same time, other young supreme masters also moved. Now it''s not a time to fight alone. This statue in front of us is definitely a peerless enemy. It''s best to kill it directly at this time, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Night fall came forward with a trident in his hand. He looked at Ye Chong indifferently and approached with the heroes. At the same time, he was afraid because he had known Ye Chong for many years. This time, ye Chong''s combat power was really much stronger than before.


    At the same time, Pangu, the Dragon double supreme, strode out side by side with the first son of Sirius, approaching the front step by step.


    In terms of these people''s nature, it is impossible to surround and kill a person like this on weekdays, but at this moment, they have to do so, because ye Chong is really invincible!

 Chapter 1708

    "I''ll fight you today! Fair fight, life or death!" the first son of Sirius took one step and made a strong attack.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, a aura broke out in the air. At this moment, the mountain collapsed and tsunami, and all the clouds in the sky collapsed. The vast holy power swept through the rough waves and spread out towards the front like a Sirius.


    You know, the first son of Sirius is definitely the pinnacle of the five sons of Sirius, the leader of the young supreme, and the existence of the invincible level. Moreover, he has practiced the great method of turning Sirius into God to the extreme. Not only the flesh is strong, but also the gods are strong enough to be difficult to attach. At this moment, he hit out and burst the clear sky.


    "Why don''t you talk too much with him? Just go up and kill him! If you want to kill the enemy within three or five moves, you must burn blood essence and try your best. It''s impossible to do it under normal circumstances. I don''t believe he can continue to do such a thing! Kill me! Kill him!" another person screamed at the moment, with a smell of madness in fear.


    "Hehe, this is your so-called fair war? Since you play like this, let''s play together!" Taoist Wu Hou walked out at the moment, and then xiaolun and Cai Mutong walked out separately, looking indifferent.


    "With you three tujiwa dogs?" Pangu, one of the two supreme masters of the dragon family, came forward indifferently at the moment. He imprinted his footprints in the void step by step, making the void tremble slightly and the heavens vibrate at the moment.


    Behind him, in addition to the other one of the Dragon double supreme, there are other young supreme. There are six or seven people, each of whom is incomparably powerful. They are all allies of Pangu. At this moment, they naturally advance and retreat together.


    "Ye Chong, you''re finished. Even if you''re proficient in runes, unparalleled in flesh, and out of your own way, you can''t!" someone shouted.


    Obviously, they all believe that with so many people, there are about 20 young supreme masters, including several invincible ones. It''s really easy to kill four or five people such as ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, your doomsday is today. After I destroy you, I will hold your head and worship my second brother!" the third son of Sirius roared.


    However, not everyone came forward. Several people stepped back and looked indifferent.


    Finch matchless and nine headed finch stepped back at the same time and didn''t do anything. They just said to Lingyue, "you saved us and lied to us. We have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. From now on, we don''t owe each other. I''ll fight with Ye Chong again in the future!"


    With these words, they left.


    Tianmang looks uncertain. A moment later, he also turns around and leaves. If he joins hands with the Sirius family, he might as well join hands with Ye Chong.


    But ye Zhong is obviously at a disadvantage, so he can''t work together.


    As for the other strong people who originally stood on the side of the spirit moon, they basically retreated at the moment. The reason is very simple. Before they walked with Lingyue, they were taken care of by Lingyue. At this moment, they really can''t turn their face directly.


    But even so, at the moment, there are more than a dozen people walking towards the front. They are all young and supreme. They want to kill Ye Chong at the moment, so they are all means to urge the peerless.


    "What if there are few people? You''re not going to die. Today I''ll try to see what a wonderful taste the ancient holy body in the legend of the Terran family is!" as the words fell, the third son of Sirius smiled and walked forward step by step.


    A group of young supreme masters come forward carefully at the moment. They are not only a means to urge the peerless, but also strictly guard against being trapped by Ye chongkeng.


    "The trick of bullying more than the less is really fun. That''s what I''m most afraid of!" xiaolun smiled and saw it move. Five holy King soldiers appeared behind him. These holy King soldiers twinkled slightly and turned into his appearance.


    "Aren''t there many people? Who''s afraid of who!" Taoist Wu Hou urged the five elements devil body, and saw five vague figures appear in an instant. Each figure was full of magic Qi, which made people cold at a glance.


    "Shua"


    The only divine ring appears above Ye Chong''s head. At the moment, only one future body comes out. But such a future body is more powerful than ye Chong at the moment. The breath of terror spread out at this moment, making Ye Zhong look peerless and invincible. Jun Ling is all over the world.


    Almost in an instant, ye Chong had more than a dozen men and horses. Each man and horse was terrible in combat power, which made people feel that it was absolutely difficult to pay more.


    It goes without saying that the small ship has the combat power of the holy King level. Taoist Wu Hou''s separation is absolutely not bad, which is almost the same as the combat power of the noumenon. As for ye Chong''s future, his combat power is unparalleled and frightening.


    Almost at the same time, Lingyue and Cai Mutong walked out in the same step, and their breath spread out, which surprised people.


    Obviously, Lingyue and Cai Mutong have entered the holy kingdom for many years. They are definitely young and supreme level masters.


    In this way, the manpower that the two sides can dispatch at the moment is basically equal. In addition, the spirit moon is a complementary celestial body, which can infinitely restore the combat power of Ye Chong and others, that is to say, even if it consumes a huge avatar, it can be maintained at the moment. Under such circumstances, ye Chong''s combat power is absolutely terrible.


    "Not good!" many people gasped at the opposite place. Unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    "Kill!" Ye Chong shouted fiercely. He killed first. At the same time, he urged the spirit talisman array. One man''s combat power can top several people.


    The situation in the field has been completely reversed. It was supposed to kill Ye Chong, but now it has become a close battle. The most important thing is that ye Chong is unmatched and carries the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, which is extremely frightening.


    "You want to smell my blood often. I''ll give you a chance, but I don''t know if you can catch it!" Ye Chong smiled and killed the third son of Sirius for the first time.


    It''s not just when ye Chong kills out, he has unparalleled combat power.


    Over the years, Taoist Wu Hou and xiaolun have also accumulated a lot and gained great benefits.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou went out first and directly met Ye Luo of yecha nationality. It was only one round. He almost twisted Ye Luo''s arm directly.


    As for the small wheel, it still urged the dense Jidao holy soldiers to sweep out towards the front. It was just a moment, and an unlucky young supreme was killed.


    After all, few people have been able to smash a person into minced meat through the ages.


    The man who got the move didn''t close his eyes. He was confident that if he fought alone, he could fight more than 100 moves with Ye. However, it was hit by a dense number of Jidao holy soldiers, just like being attacked by a dense number of saints. It was really embarrassed to the extreme.


    His spirit flew out and roared, but the little wheel opened his mouth and swallowed his spirit directly.


    No one thought that the small ship took a big advantage at the first time.


    It can be said that over the past 20 years, he has accumulated a lot of wealth. When he was in the first World War in Xianyu that day, he brazenly picked up a lot of things. Now his strength is growing again. Even ye Chong has a headache when he meets him. Don''t mention others.


    In addition, Cai Mutong''s combat power is also very terrible. He is worthy of being a strong Terran from the holy land. Each move is extremely beautiful, but each move contains unparalleled combat power. A young supreme thought she was young and wanted to bully her, but unexpectedly, he was directly killed.


    "Anyone who comes out of the Terran holy land is a leader!" Ye Zhong couldn''t help but sigh. The descendants of the Terran holy land can''t compare!


    At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou''s five demons didn''t mean to be merciful. The five figures pushed out horizontally towards the front, and the combat power was really terrible.


    The body shape of Lingyue appeared on the high sky. She urged all the heaven and earth auras here and instantly blessed Ye Chong and others.


    Combat power is fundamental, and holy power keeps people''s combat power at its peak. At the moment, ye Chong can be said to be incomparable terror.


    His real body rushed out to the front and killed the third son of Sirius. He didn''t fight against Pangu and the first son of Sirius first. But the result was that a group of people came to fight, and the future body came out and met the first son of Sirius and Pangu.


    However, in this case, ye Chong did not fall into the disadvantage. Since his debut, he has long been used to group warfare. At the moment, he is more and more brave, and his Qi and blood are boiling and burning continuously, which is bright to the extreme.


    "Poof"


    Almost at the same time that ye Chong killed, there was a strong man on the opposite side. He couldn''t resist Ye Chong''s strong blow. His body was directly turned into powder and died.


    "Sacrifice the five element array, don''t give him a chance to suppress it directly!" the first son of Sirius frowned and no longer insisted on killing Ye Chong in the case of fair War I. He waved his hand and made a very decisive move, so that the other three Sirius shot together to urge the five element array to kill Ye Chong.


    "Hiss"


    Two arrays fly out of the eyebrows of the first son of Sirius. One is his own and the other belongs to the second son of Sirius.


    On the other side, the third son of Sirius looked extremely ferocious. He was full of chaos and his breath was boiling. At the moment, he directly offered the array diagram and suppressed the past towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    The fourth son of Sirius was the same. His eyes were red and almost bloodthirsty. At the moment, he offered a corner array with the towering killing intention.


    At the same time, the fifth son of Sirius sneered and offered the last array. At the same time, he stared at Ye Chong and made a sneer in his mouth.

 Chapter 1709

    Sirius four sons, respectively, control the pentagonal array, so they kill. The pentagonal array is now combined to form a terrible five element array. The array contains groundbreaking light. The internal light of the five elements is living, dying and rotating, directly forming a chaotic atmosphere, terrible and towering.


    In short, this is a big killing weapon, which is definitely left by the ancient ancestors of Sirius.


    Before entering the world of stepping on Xianqiao, Sirius five used to fight against the emperor''s strong, not only did not lose the slightest advantage, but also almost suppressed the emperor''s strong. From this point alone, we can see the power of the five element array.


    However, ye Chong did not step back, but pointed to the high sky. At this moment, the five element array has been suppressed to turn everything in the world into powder. But under such circumstances, he welcomed it, which can be said to be fearless.


    The chaotic atmosphere rolled, and many young dignitaries changed color. It was obvious that they had witnessed the terrible place of such an array of Sirius. Once used, this thing is basically invincible.


    However, the face of the first son of Sirius suddenly changed at this moment. As an invincible young supreme, his eyesight and spiritual sense are not comparable to ordinary people. At this moment, he finally understood why the second son of Sirius died in the war. He couldn''t save his life with a corner of the five element array in hand.


    Because, in Ye Chong''s palm, there is an artifact like a brick. It looks ordinary and very old, but it emits a terrible smell. When it is strong, it will be strong.


    This scene shocked the first son of Sirius. He thought of a lot in an instant. He heard a lot about ye Zhong, and thought of a legendary thing at this moment. He always thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, this thing really appeared on Ye Chong. At this moment, his hair stood up and he was thrilled to the extreme.


    "Back! Back quickly!" the first son of Sirius roared and shouted at his three brothers. At the same time, he took one step ahead and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Obviously, he was keenly aware that even if his five element array was one, it could not resist the thing in Ye Chong''s hand. If he didn''t retreat at this time, would he die?


    Needless to say, at the moment, ye Chong naturally grasped the Jiutian coffin in his hand. Even without deliberate urging, the Jiutian coffin will recover at the first time in the face of such a big killer as the five element array.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that the first son of Sirius clearly took the initiative, but he actually called his three brothers to escape together. If this scene was not seen with his own eyes, many people would think it was bragging.


    You know, if the five element array is activated, it is definitely a big killer. Even the emperor and the strong should be afraid.


    But today, the first son of Sirius stepped back so quickly under the condition of urging the big killer, which is really unreasonable.


    At the same time, the five element array is separated at the moment. Obviously, the first son of Sirius doesn''t dare to let the five element array fall. He is really afraid that his big card will be directly destroyed by Ye Chong.


    This scene made Ye Zhong sigh. The first son of Sirius was really terrible and could definitely be called invincible. His spiritual formula and prediction are absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is an enviable instinct cultivated in many bloody battles.


    The fifth son of Sirius subconsciously retreated at the moment and was obedient to the first son of Sirius. But the third son and the fourth son of Sirius hesitated a little and did not step back for the first time.


    "Boom"


    The difference is only a moment. The two people don''t have to go anymore, because ye Chong has already killed him. Holding the Jiutian coffin, they shoot it down. As a result, the two horn array flags flew up for the first time and fled by themselves.


    "How is that possible?"


    The third son of Sirius and the fourth son of Sirius looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    The latter two had a very tacit understanding. One rose up quickly and the other retreated towards the rear.


    In the view of outsiders, the third and fourth sons of Sirius ran away after hearing the order of the first son of Sirius. Only the two people in the field understand that they are forced back by Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered and killed the third son of Sirius. The future body killed the past where Sirius''s fourth son was.


    Today, no matter what, one or two of the four Sirius will stay.


    In addition to the first son of Sirius, how can the other three Sirius compare with Ye Chong? At this moment, ye Chong''s huge palm protrudes towards the front, just like covering the sky and pressing down towards the front.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Come back and kill him together!" the third son of Sirius had to fight against the enemy, because if he didn''t fight, he would die directly.


    "Back! Back!" cried the first son of Sirius in the rear.


    "It''s too late to leave at this time!" Ye Zhong sneered. If the first son of Sirius shot, he really couldn''t kill the third son of Sirius, but now everything is really different.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Chong made a strong shot and threw nine fists towards the front. He was not only very fast, but also very strong. He just threw them towards the front.


    You know, ye Chong''s fist gang can break a young supreme with one punch. What a terror it is to have nine fists together at the moment?


    "Poof"


    The third son of Sirius, no matter how terrible and proud he is, was directly blasted at the moment, and the gods flew out in an instant.


    "No! No!"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s future body also killed behind the fourth son of Sirius. You know, ye Chong''s future body combat power is even more terrible and terrible than ye Chong''s real body. At this moment, the future body also made a strong move to blow up the fourth son of Sirius.


    "Poof"


    The fourth son of Sirius was even worse. He couldn''t even escape from the gods. He exploded directly with the flesh.


    "Brother, help me!" the third son of Sirius screamed, trying to escape.


    As a result, ye Zhong didn''t give her a chance at all. Just as soon as he pointed out, he saw that the God of Sirius''s third son also exploded.


    Such a means is really terrible. In front of everyone, the real body and the future body shot together and directly killed two Sirius, which made people cool from head to toe. At this moment, they had to calm down and have incomparable fear.


    "Brother Sirius, why are you so?" many young dignitaries frowned. Just now it was clear that ye Chong could be destroyed with the help of the five element array, but why did the first son of Sirius stop at the critical moment?


    "Ye Chong! I''ll kill you!" the fifth son of Sirius now has red eyes. He saw his two brothers die, and he almost went crazy.


    However, the first son of Sirius pulled him and didn''t give him a chance to rush out. At this moment, the first son of Sirius really looked like water. He just stared at Ye Chong and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, Pangu, one of the two supreme masters of the dragon family, also frowned at the moment, because at that moment, he also felt a peerless and powerful breath.


    "Since you don''t go, then stay!"


    Ye Chong smiles, and the real body and the future body fight towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The first son of Sirius had to fight. At this moment, he slapped Ye Zhong in the air, but after the slap, his look changed fiercely, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    "Go!" at this moment, the first son of Sirius was extremely decisive and directly took the fifth son of Sirius to leave quickly. Even if ye Chong killed his three younger brothers, he could really bear it.


    Ye Zhong sighed. He really hoped that the first son of Sirius would stay and urge the power of Jiutian coffin with the help of their five element array, so as to kill everyone in the field.


    But it''s a pity that the spirit of Sirius No. 1 is too terrible and runs too fast.


    At the same time, the night fall of yecha clan also changed its look and continued to escape quickly.


    With the men and horses from Sirius Wuzi left, there were only those brought by Pangu in the field. At this moment, their combat power decreased sharply. If they didn''t run away, they might be destroyed by Ye chongtuan. So there''s no nonsense. They fly the shield directly.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong can''t watch these guys leave. He and Taoist priest Wu Hou work together to kill all these guys in front of him.


    In the end, only the Dragon double supreme masters urged a secret skill together, tore the void and left. As for the young supreme masters who followed them, they were all destroyed, turning this place into a bloody purgatory.


    You know, in this war, more than a dozen young dignitaries were destroyed, all of them died in the hands of Ye Chong and Wu Hou. When such a thing came out, few people were destined to believe it. This is shocking enough.


    "The so-called young supreme, but that''s all!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Happy, if there were another group of people, it would be better. Kill them all. I''d like to see who dares to fight against our Terrans in the future!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered again and again, feeling a little more meaningful.


    The most regrettable thing about today''s war is that there is no way to keep Sirius''s first son. This guy''s fighting power is terrible, and he''s not a fool when his head is hot. If he can be destroyed, it''s definitely a good thing.


    But if he doesn''t die at the moment, there will probably be some trouble in the future.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are so cruel!" the small ship shook its head in the rear and opened with a smile. At this moment, as soon as he waved his hand, his avatar began to search for those young and supreme belongings. This is the habit of xiaolun. Whether it is the Jidao holy soldier or the holy King soldier, as long as it falls into his hand, it will become a part of his combat power.

 Chapter 1710

    A great war ended so quickly that no one expected the end at the beginning. When this ending appears, everyone can only admit the strength of Ye Zhong except for exclamation.


    Ye Chong smiled and turned around. After solving these annoying guys who didn''t know the wind and moon, he showed a gentle smile on his face and looked at the beautiful figure.


    White clothes match snow, beautiful hair flutters slightly in the wind, and eyes are as beautiful as stars. At the moment, the spirit moon has a breath like a relegated fairy, detached and flexible, smiling and smiling, which makes people move to the extreme.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Ye Chong whispered. They haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 years. When they meet again, no one thought they were in this place.


    With the bright moonlight, the whole Tiandan Jedi became like a fairyland. If there were no previous bloody battles, this place would be really good.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue walked in Tiandan Jedi without saying anything. In terms of their feelings, what joys and sorrows, what tears of joy, and what tearful eyes are unrealistic.


    You know I''m fine, and I know you''re fine. That''s enough.


    With the footsteps falling, the fallen leaves on the ground came bursts of rustling sound. After experiencing the joy of reunion and knowing each other''s thoughts, there is no need to say anything at the moment when the hearts meet. Everything is silent rather than sound.


    Of course, I haven''t seen them in 30 years. The experience between them must be told to each other. However, at this time, both of them were a little nervous and didn''t want to open their mouth to break the rare peace and harmony.


    Not far away, there are lakes and streams flowing slowly, and the bright moon on the sky falls on the ground, which is relaxing and happy.


    After all kinds of killing, breaking through a sea of corpses and blood, and embarking on countless trials, the vast universe far away finally met in this sky. This is not only a kind of fate, but also a kind of destiny.


    Ye Chong competed with each other all the way. He didn''t know how many life and death purgatories he had broken through, nor how many young supreme masters he had witnessed. In fact, at this point, anyone will feel tired. It is not a kind of physical fatigue, but a kind of fatigue of being vigilant every day and preparing for war from time to time.


    In this way, there are too few opportunities to think nothing, put down everything and just enjoy the peace in front of you. It can be said that many people and many things will continue to linger in their hearts.


    Even if it is strong as leaf weight, it is called the invincible on an ancient road, but the invincible also has helpless times, that is, if they have enough assurance, they still need to be vigilant at many times. After all, a careless person will become a stepping stone for others on this road.


    In a word, it is really a rare and valuable thing to meet in this place and meet well in this place.


    The breeze blew at this moment, bringing the fragrance of wild flowers and plants. This fragrance permeated around, making the place more peaceful and quiet.


    The cold moonlight made their figures somewhat hazy, and both of them were aware of the tranquility and peace from the depths of their hearts.


    "I thought elder martial sister, if you knew I wasn''t dead, you would cry bitterly!" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    Lingyue glanced at her and said faintly, "good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. If disasters like you really die so easily, then the people who were killed by you in the four wastelands really don''t know where to cry."


    Obviously, at the moment, Lingyue remembered the old things of that year. When they first went out on a mission, they were just young people in Xingxiang sect and the ninth period of forging body. But who could have thought that the insignificant little man in those days had grown to the point where he could cover the sky with one hand?


    Ye Chong smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial sister, can''t you give me some face? How can I cheat people for what I did in those years? It''s just that those people deceive more and less. I have to think more about it?"


    "I know you are like this, so I never worry. Even on the way of trial practice in our Terran Tianxian academy, people such as Daofang, xuanwang and Liuli are famous, I also believe that you will surpass them one day..." Lingyue said with a smile. When talking about this place, her eyes suddenly turned and said, "Speaking of this, I think of another thing. It is said that you have a deep relationship with the glass fairy. Why don''t you talk about it now? What kind of deep relationship do you have?"


    Obviously, this is ridicule. We haven''t seen each other for many years. The two sides have been hurt and worried about each other, but at this step, they are cautious and don''t want to worry each other.


    This is the understanding between each other. Meeting each other is not to make each other worry, but to make each other understand that no matter how he pursues his goal, he still doesn''t have to worry about himself.


    "Liuli would never mind suppressing me if she had the chance." Ye Chong touched his chin and said, "although I really want to suppress her as a bed warming girl, it doesn''t seem so easy now!"


    "Why? Now it''s the Saint King''s strong one. I''m capable! I still want a girl to warm the bed?" Lingyue snorted. Although her expression was angry, there was a full smile between her eyebrows.


    However, it is impossible not to be jealous. After all, the glass fairy is famous. The world doesn''t know how many young supreme masters fell under her pomegranate skirt. Even people like Taoist Fang can''t be immune, let alone others?


    However, although she ate a little vinegar, Lingyue also understood that ye Chong''s mind could not be put on Liuli. The two sides were the opponents of emperor Lu''s contention. As long as she wanted to preach, she would encounter it sooner or later.


    "We can understand that you two have met again after a long separation, but don''t be so greasy? Come here quickly. Cai Mutong still has this skill. Don''t miss it!" Taoist Wu Hou said in the rear.


    I saw that Cai Mutong didn''t know where to take out a copper tripod. At the moment, there are many pieces of meat stewing in it. Obviously, these pieces of meat come from the young supreme.


    Of course, the human form is not good, but young supreme masters like Sirius and giant turtle can''t waste their flesh even after they fall.


    Ye Chong didn''t think of this before. When he saw Cai Mutong stewing these young and supreme flesh, he immediately knew that he had really missed a lot of good things before.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you''ve been trapped in this place for twenty or thirty years and you don''t have to eat anything, you''ll find that these young supreme corpses are not only tonic, but also a rare delicacy!" Cai Mutong said after seeing ye Chong''s strange eyes and snorting coldly.


    "It''s true that we all missed it before. We should learn from little girls in the future. These young supremacies are more cruel and stronger than each other. They don''t know how many panacea they have swallowed. It''s conceivable that their flesh must be peerless medicine. We can''t miss it in the future!" Taoist Wu Hou picked up a large piece of meat and swallowed it, He was full of energy and had to sit on the ground for refining for a moment.


    Soon, Cai Mutong skillfully divided the stewed meat pieces for people to eat separately.


    "By the way, xiaonizi, why did you get mixed up with the prince of God after you set foot on the road of trial practice?" Wu Houpo said curiously. He knew that ye Zhong must be curious about this problem, but he would never take the initiative to speak, so he couldn''t help speaking at the moment.


    Lingyue smiled and said: "It''s also a coincidence that a group of us entered a secret place and competed for the key opportunity, but we didn''t expect that the so-called opportunity was actually the immortal light of a flying immortal, which brought us all the way here. However, this place is really a treasure land for cultivation. Taoist brother, Prince of God and I know that this place is dangerous, so we can only cooperate with each other. As for Cai Mutong, a little girl, came later, but I don''t know how she came. "


    Cai Mutong said, "this place is quite a forbidden area in the holy land of the human race. It has only been lost for many years. I looked through a lot of ancient books before looking for this place. I didn''t expect you and the prince of God to arrive so easily!"


    Hearing this, ye Chong and others are speechless. The chance between Lingyue and the divine Prince is really amazing. Obviously, this place has special significance for the holy land of the human race, but unexpectedly, Lingyue and the divine prince came in casually.


    Soon, Lingyue began to talk about her experiences over the years, but her experience was very simple. She was just practicing and looking for all kinds of opportunities at this moment. I have to admit that the depth of Dan Jedi was really a treasure land. If you practice in this place, you can get great benefits at will.


    Hearing Lingyue talking about these opportunities, ye Chong felt tearful. He worked hard all the way through the trial practice. He didn''t know how many dangers he had experienced. Finally, he came to this step and had such combat power. But in contrast, Lingyue''s experience was really too relaxed and enviable.


    As for ye Chong''s own experience, he didn''t want Lingyue to worry. At the moment, he just avoided the important and talked about it casually. However, even some ordinary experiences are still wonderful. After all, ye Chong has done too many things along the way, which makes people speechless.


    "By the way, after talking so much, have we forgotten a person? Where is the Taoist brother of the prince of God? There will be no real accident?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered another person.

 Chapter 1711

    "He? He''s fine. He''s closing the death gate now, but he has a problem. Once he closes the death gate, it''s a little difficult to wake him up." Lingyue sighed. Over the years, if it hadn''t been for seeing that both of them came from the four wastelands and there was a great relationship between the human golden divine Dynasty and the mending heaven cult, she would have suppressed the prince of God.


    "The Taoist brother of the divine prince should be a strong Saint King now. I just don''t know what level to reach if I leave the pass this time." ye chongpo looked forward to it, because the divine Prince is a descendant of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. He not only cultivated the Huangdao dragon Qi that belongs to the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, but also the divine emperor body, one of the three thousand gods in the legend. Such a person is really too rare. Ye is glad to see hunting again. They all want to fight with him and see how old this old acquaintance has grown.


    Next to him, Cai Mutong whispered, "brother ye, please feel at ease. No matter how powerful the prince of God''s brother is, he can''t compare with you. If he dares to have bad thoughts on sister Lingyue, I will join hands with you to suppress him every minute!"


    Seeing Cai Mutong''s excited face, she seemed to have the opportunity to suppress the prince of God. She was very happy. Ye Chong was speechless to the extreme.


    "This little girl refused to practice a while ago. She was suppressed in the mountains by the Taoist brother of the prince of God for several years and forced her to practice. I think she still resents this!" Lingyue exposed Cai Mutong''s old background. This little girl is really a little ghost. Now she actually encourages ye Chong to suppress the prince of God together. If the prince of God is suppressed because of these words, it will inevitably be a little wronged.


    "Fairy Lingyue, I heard that this place produces a panacea called Tiandan. I don''t know if you''ve seen it?" Xiao Lun suddenly said with a shy face.


    Ye Chong and Wu Hou squint at it. This guy is clearly not a living creature, but he will never miss anything good. He will never stop until he gets a Tiandan today.


    "Hey, hey, don''t think I can''t see what your body is. Even if you swallow Tiandan like this, it''s useless. Don''t waste it." Cai Mutong patted xiaolun''s head with an expression of obedience.


    "What do children know? Go where it''s cool for me to have a rest!" xiaolun was not polite at all, but continued to ask if he could see the legendary Tiandan.


    Lingyue smiled gently, then took out a bottle and handed it over.


    "Let me see!" the little wheel poured out a pill and looked at it carefully.


    This is a blue pill with fine lines appearing on it, which is similar to runes. It is very strange.


    "What''s the use of swallowing this thing?" the little wheel said suspiciously.


    "It''s similar to the enlightenment stone, but the effect is better. It can let people enter a deeper level of enlightenment." Lingyue explained.


    "In that case, it''s no use to me." xiaolun wanted to swallow it, but he was not interested when he heard the word enlightenment. It''s really useless for him.


    "This is for you! You have remembered it. I want to thank you for winning a Tiandan for you. Just now, you don''t know how many people died and couldn''t get it. You know how good I am to you!" the ferry threw the Tiandan in his hand to Ye Chong and said.


    "You can say all these words. Do you want to be shameless?" Ye Chong said, squinting at the wheel.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want face anyway." xiaolun glanced.


    However, even though he said so, ye Zhong took Tiandan over. Although the Tiandan didn''t have much magical place at the beginning, if you feel it carefully, you can vaguely realize that there is a great road inside the Tiandan.


    If ye Zhong hasn''t gone out of his own way at the moment, the role of this Tiandan will be beyond imagination, and at the moment, this Tiandan can also make ye Zhong''s road more open.


    However, ye Chong did not choose to swallow the Tiandan, then stuffed it back into the bottle and handed it to Lingyue. This is the chance of Lingyue and others. It is dispensable for leaf weight. There is no need to compete for this chance.


    "By the way, I''m very confused. This little girl was not so powerful when I first saw her, but I haven''t seen her for 20 years. She hasn''t grown up. How can she be so powerful?" ye chongpo said in doubt.


    Hearing the speech, Cai Mutong glanced at the white leaf and looked invincible. I wouldn''t explain.


    "In fact, the person who gets the most benefits in Tiandan Jedi is definitely this little girl. She inadvertently entered the inheritance place of an elder. At the moment, 90% of the elder''s accomplishments are sealed in her body. When these accomplishments are gradually unsealed, she can at least become a saint emperor. I was surprised when she got this opportunity!" Lingyue began to explain.


    It is precisely because Cai Mutong inadvertently entered a place where her predecessors were sitting, got a great opportunity and obtained a lifetime of accomplishments, but she can''t refine at the fastest speed, so she will always be like this now. Obviously, there are reasons for her self styled and that lifetime of accomplishments.


    "In that case, as long as the little girl can refine those accomplishments in her body at the fastest speed, she will surpass all the young supreme masters on the road of trial and respect all the ages alone?" Taoist Wu Hou said stunned.


    Lingyue shook her head and said, "although she said so, she is too young after all. It is absolutely no good for her to make such rapid progress. Therefore, she has been closed for many times over the years. She is only refining her gods and understanding her Tao, but seeking a breakthrough in the realm, because it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Indeed, the way of martial arts is to pay attention to one step at a time, not to mention others. If the foundation is not consolidated, it will not be of any benefit to your future." ye Jiantou said.


    "I think if she can understand her own way as quickly as possible, she may become a holy emperor in less than a hundred years. Is such a figure rare in ancient and modern times?" Wu Houdao.


    "Not really. Some ancient heavenly emperors were less than 100 years old and had already set foot in the realm of supreme emperor." xiaolundao.


    "So fast?" even ye Chong was shocked. Even if he thought that his cultivation speed was strange, now he has been cultivating for nearly 30 years, he is just a Saint King and a strong man. How terrible is it that he can enter the realm of the supreme emperor before he is 100 years old?


    "Yes, but there is no written record of these things. It is said that in the lost era, there are still old monsters who have preached for less than a hundred years. Who can tell clearly?" the little wheel shook his head.


    "Testify when you are less than 100 years old?" Ye Zhong was really speechless this time. "I don''t know which emperor of heaven?"


    "I don''t know. There is no exact record, but it exists in ancient legends." the little wheel continued.


    "Since there is no exact legend, we should not tangle with this problem, but since ancient times, people who practice too fast and step into the realm of the holy emperor at the speed of ether generally have no good end." Lingyue sighed and gave several examples. She has a wide range of knowledge, even above Ye Chong. The examples she gives are famous figures in the history of cultivation.


    In the mythological age, some people entered the realm of saints in their twenties, known as the talent of heaven, but in the end they just stopped at the holy king.


    Some people practice very slowly. They only entered the realm of saints after 5000 years, but they directly preached the Tao and became the leader of that era after 6000 years of practice.


    Therefore, through the ages, the speed of cultivation can not determine a person''s talent, nor can it determine a person''s future. Only when you go to that film can you know his achievements.


    "Little Nizi, your brother Ye Chong said this today to tell you to be modest and not to be too playful. In terms of your qualifications, even if you become a generation of emperor power now, it''s nothing. Only if you become a generation of supreme emperor power, can you live up to your chance." Lingyue warned carefully.


    Cai Mutong''s eyes are shining. She naturally knows that these people are for her good. Otherwise, who would say these words?


    "So, your cultivation speed is so fast, and you have practiced for many years later than me, but now it is this state, which shows that your state is not stable, but you can''t!" Taoist priest Wu Hou shook his head. He made his debut nearly a hundred years earlier than ye Chong. Ye Chong was not born when he crossed the four wastelands. It''s just that now his cultivation is a little caught up by Ye Chong, which makes him very guilty recently. Now, since he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to ridicule Ye Chong.


    "Why is this guy so thick skinned?" Xiao Lun was stunned.


    "His self-cultivation speed is too slow and his heart is unbalanced. Ignore him." Ye Chong shook his head.


    Next, ye Chong and others took this opportunity to sit and talk about the speed of cultivation, how to go on their own path, and then to some demons, all skills and some hard work in cultivation. In a word, there are many things to say in detail, which can be said to be strange.


    However, although this argument is messy, it is a rare opportunity for martial artists. Because everyone has his own unique opinions and strengths in practice. Similarly, everyone also has something he doesn''t understand.


    Through such discussion, mutual exchange and exchange of experience can really get great benefits.


    That''s why many geniuses come to the earth and attend all kinds of large gatherings after years of isolation. Because the real strong and the real road can''t be studied by their own isolation and hard work. Many things need to accept hundreds of rivers and cultivate hundreds of classics. Only in this way can they get out of their own road.

 Chapter 1712

    One night, everyone got a lot of benefits and inspired his next cultivation path, especially Ye Zhong. In recent years, he has always been the practice of cultivating war by war, and rarely really calmed down to practice in isolation. But what Lingyue is good at most is closed door practice. With the confirmation of the two phases, it can be said that both of them have benefited a lot.


    The next day, the sun rose and Tiandan Jedi entered a new day. Although they didn''t sleep all night, they were all in high spirits because of the discussion of Tao.


    Next, Lingyue led the way and took the party to the place where the prince of God was closed. That place is a special area among Tiandan Jedi. If no one leads the way, it can''t be approached.


    Before, Lingyue needed to find a way to expel other invaders. On the one hand, it was because of the lack of combat power, on the other hand, it was because Cai Mutong was still outside. Now Cai Mutong is back, and ye Chong and others will be with her. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about these problems.


    According to her, it''s good for everyone to go to that place for latent repair. As for the outside, let them fight enough and wait until the critical moment to clean up the mess.


    Soon, he came to a special area. At a glance, ye Chong could see that this place was a natural array of heaven and earth. Unless he was close, he could not see this place in the distance. This is the simplest cover up, but the road is simple. The simpler things are, the more extraordinary they are often.


    "Five years ago, the prince of God himself made hands and feet on himself and closed in that place. Unless he can be promoted, he can''t get out." Lingyue said, pointing to a huge stone tablet in front of him. Now the prince of God is suppressed below.


    Everyone is speechless. The prince of God is worthy of being the descendant of the emperor of heaven. He is really strict with his own requirements. Such cultivation is just playing with his life.


    Naturally, people will not bother at this moment, but enter the big array of heaven and earth and find their own place to practice. After all, the heaven and earth aura here is extremely rich. The benefits of practicing in this place will not be less than the place Ye Chong chose that day.


    Soon, half a month passed, and ye Chong and his party were all closed, consolidating their foundation and accumulating. Sometimes Ye Chong urges Wu Dao''s heavenly eye to feel that the prince of God should be on the edge of breakthrough, but he should lack an opportunity at the moment. But it''s hard to say such a thing as opportunity. Sometimes he comes when he comes, and sometimes he doesn''t come if he doesn''t come.


    "It seems that it will take a long time!"


    Ye Chong sighed. He wanted to wait until the prince of God appeared. The combat power of his group was even more terrible. He didn''t know it was a matter of monkey years and horses. At present, ye Zhong took out a large number of talismans and completely banned this area with the help of the power of the heaven and earth array. At this stage, ye Zhong tried to make up for some of the previous defects, so that people can''t find duanmi here even if they are close.


    After ye Chong arranged the talisman array, the first son of Sirius, Pangu, Xianzu zikong, Daofang and xuanwang all appeared separately and sometimes together. The most terrible thing is that the emperor and the strong sent out to sweep the area with powerful means.


    You don''t have to ask. These people are definitely deliberately attracted. Otherwise, how can this common area attract so many strong people.


    "It seems that some people have found our duanmi here, or they have noticed the seclusion of the prince of God. Even the emperor and the strong have been attracted. If this goes on, this place will be exposed." Wu Houdao frowned. Even if the heaven and earth array is perfect, God knows what the consequences will be in the end.


    Because the emperor''s strong body has begun to appear in the high altitude, indiscriminately attacking many mountains below. If one move falls on the heaven and earth array, it will definitely break the heaven and earth array.


    In the next few days, five or six holy emperor strongmen were sent out one after another. At first glance, they didn''t seem to be passing by. Each holy emperor strongman was searching carefully, which made Ye Chong and his party mention their minds and prepare for the war at any time. After all, how powerful and invincible is the emperor? It''s not what ordinary people can compete with. Even if ye Chong and his entourage meet the emperor''s strong hand, they will have a headache.


    "Boom"


    Farther away, swords and rays spread out. The Dharma protector from the immortal region pushed the statue of the seven killing emperors out of his head. Absolutely no one can resist them. These people are crazy. They will never leave the immortal light that is not close to the flying immortal outside the sky. After all, it''s about the next life and death of Xianyu.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the Dharma protector of the immortal region will be a certain distance from the location of the heaven and earth array, otherwise, this place may burst.


    Soon, another half month later, ye Chong and others had a strange feeling at the same time. They looked at the stone tablet at the same time, because everyone sensed that the prince of God''s closed door practice had reached the most critical moment, and most of him had awakened rather than closed the door.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the huge stone tablet rose into the sky and crashed into the high place. It was just a moment and directly tore the heaven and earth array.


    At the same time, a figure with all kinds of gods appeared between heaven and earth. This figure was like a real golden dragon, containing a kind of awe.


    "Incredibly arrived at this step!" the spirit month murmured.


    According to her, the prince of God has swallowed a lot of Tiandan over the years, and continues to open up his own way. This time, the two of them made a budget. Most of the prince of God can go beyond his previous path and reach a new height. He has his own way. Now it seems that he has really succeeded.


    "Yes, it''s interesting!" Ye Chong also nodded. The way of the prince of God is extraordinary. It''s unimaginable to go out of different ways on the way of proving the way of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, even if it''s only a little.


    Even the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor basically follow the old path of their ancestors, and even if this path can lead people to the supreme emperor, there is absolutely no way to preach. However, at the moment, the prince of God is obviously out of the fixed track of the descendants of the emperor''s blood, which is enough to show that he is powerful.


    "Tao"


    An unspeakable voice of congratulations came out, and I saw the shadow of the prince of God, and began to emerge a series of virtual shadows of gods and demons. The legendary three thousand gods are said to be related to ancient gods and demons. The prince of God swallowed the Tiandan of immortals and ancient gods and demons. When he comes to this step, all kinds of visions will naturally appear at this moment.


    A heavy Taoist sound was transformed into runes, which wrapped the whole Prince of God in the middle. Obviously, he closed this time to the most critical step. As long as he could take this step, he would fly high.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, suddenly, the sound of terrible sonic booms came, and then you can see dazzling figures roaring.


    Obviously, the prince of God''s movement is really too big. It directly attracts the strong people who are still around. These people are close and want to rush here at the first time.


    Moreover, there is not one person, but a group of young dignitaries.


    "Click"


    Someone waved and caused a ray of thunder to smash towards the front. He wanted to use this to trigger the heavenly robbery and let the heavenly robbery destroy the prince of God.


    At this most critical moment, the prince of God basically has no backhand. At this moment, ye Chong took his hand. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Lei mang was sucked down from the sky and swallowed it.


    In fact, Tianjie Ye Zhong has seen too much. Such a ray of thunder really has no impact on him.


    "Who!" the one who shot was a thunder beast. At the moment, he looked angry. You know, the thunder beasts were born to be good at controlling thunder, but unexpectedly, thunder was swallowed by people at the moment? How can he not be surprised?


    With his hands on his back, ye Chong just took three steps. The whole person naturally came to the high sky. His eyes swept out towards the front like two bright swords. His whole body exuded a terrorist momentum of three thousand worlds and self-respect.


    "It''s you! Terran archaic holy body! Ye Chong!"


    "No! It''s Ye Chong who protects the road here!"


    This group of young supreme masters saw Ye Chong come out in the air, and all of them changed color. Before, these young supreme masters didn''t think much of Ye Chong. They thought his name as the world''s No. 1 devil was a little fake and nothing. However, the first World War not long ago has been spread all over the world. Three Sirius five have been killed by this guy. The two supreme masters of the dragon family can''t stop him, which is enough to show his unparalleled combat power. Now, the young Supreme Master who appeared in Tiandan Jedi is extremely afraid of Ye Chong?


    It can be said that ye Chong is really in the limelight at the moment. Everyone is like a great enemy when they see him. They are extremely afraid.


    "Ye Chong, we''re here for Tiandan. We don''t want to be enemies with you!" someone shouted.


    "What nonsense? Tiandan is not in this place. This is our closed place. If you come here again, you will all be sent to the road!" xiaolun shouted excitedly at the moment. He got a lot of good things in the first World War. At the moment, he urgently wants to test it. After all, he got another holy King soldier.


    At this moment, the people''s look suddenly changed, because a small tower suddenly jumped out of the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, which was suspended above his head. The breath of the tower and his own breath merged with each other. In an instant, a terrible breath spread slowly.

 Chapter 1713

    At the rear, it''s not just the leaf weight and the wheel. Taoist priest Wu Hou, Lingyue and Cai Mutong all appeared at the same time. There were wisps of Avenue light on them, each urging their own magic powers and methods, so they approached the front.


    At this moment, the combat power of the three holy Kings is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Go!"


    Thunder beast looked at this scene and didn''t choose to fight hard. If ye Chong was the only one, he would really choose to die at this moment. But now ye Chong has a helper, so he can''t cheat less with more. Moreover, ye Chong is so cautious at the moment that it is somewhat difficult to sneak attack.


    "There will be a war sooner or later. The previous wars are just rehearsals. When everything is over, it will eventually compete for who the first person is!" thunder beast retreats step by step and is ambitious. He is also an invincible young supreme and has his own self-confidence. I am convinced that if there is an appropriate time, nature will be able to cast an invincible body, so as to suppress Ye Chong.


    Although these people were unwilling, they didn''t want to fight with Ye Chong, but chose to step back. After all, ye Chongzhen is in this place at the moment. Even the Haotian tower, which he doesn''t urge at will, really gives people a great pressure. In the face of such pressure, few people in the world dare to confront it head-on.


    In the next hour, several groups of people appeared one after another. When they saw the scene of Ye Chongzhen guarding on the sky, they basically retreated, and their hearts were full of depression and helplessness.


    One group of people was the first son of Sirius, and the yecha family said, "at the moment, he can only defend passively. We still have a chance to attack and kill, and he doesn''t dare to chase us!"


    "I''m not afraid of his fighting power, but I''m afraid of one thing in his hand. I don''t want to face the thing in his hand until I think of a way to fight." the first son of Sirius opened his mouth with cold eyes staring at the front.


    "Then we''ll lead the emperor to come here and kill him!" the fifth son of Sirius''s eyes were bloody. He had three brothers died in Ye Chong''s hands. When he saw Ye Chong, he wanted to swallow him.


    "It''s too late. If it had been half a day ago, we would have had more opportunities to do so. It''s useless to attract the strong emperor now. If I didn''t expect it wrong, the person who will break through is the legendary divine emperor, the descendant of the Yellow Emperor in the human race, and the son of the divine prince. Since he was born, ye Chong''s combat power will be more terrible. If we want to solve them in the future, we need to solve them The first son of Sirius sighed, and his eyes were full of dark color.


    At present, as long as ye Chong guards here, they really can''t do anything, because any conspiracy is useless in front of absolute strength.


    Finally, this group of people left, with a face of unwilling color, so they retreated. They didn''t make a move, and they didn''t dare to make a move.


    Ye Chong and others are secretly glad that the emperor and the strong who passed here before are attracted by the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky and are not close to here. Otherwise, as long as any one of the emperor''s strong players makes a strong shot, it is inevitable that there will be a shocking bloody battle. When there is no way to retreat, the result of such a bloody battle will not be much better.


    "Click"


    The sound of cracking came continuously. Soon, the avenue breath began to explode, as if the divine clothes fell off at the moment.


    In the end, a powerful figure appeared between heaven and earth. The last breath around him was a golden dragon shadow.


    Under the shadow of the dragon, the figure scanned the four directions, and there were two groups of flames beating in the eyes, which was powerful and holy.


    The prince of God has left the customs. He has been closed for five years. After this rebirth, his flesh has become incomparably strong. When he saw Wu Hou and ye Chong, he was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the old people of the four wastelands would appear here.


    "Well, ye Chong''s metamorphosis is just the holy King''s Xiaocheng state. This guy is already the holy King''s Dacheng state? How does he practice?" Taoist Wu Hou was shocked and had to sigh. These young people are too abnormal. One practice faster than the other.


    You know, the later the martial arts cultivation, the more difficult it will be. No one thought of it. The prince of God didn''t haunt on the trial road of the Terran for many years, but he stepped directly into this realm. When he reached this state, he could be compared with Daofang, xuanwang and others. Because even those characters are just in this realm.


    With a loud bang, the prince of God suddenly exuded a terrible smell. He took one step, and the whole person was heroic and vigorous, just like a young man king, rushed towards the front.


    At the moment, he didn''t say a word. He came up and shot directly. Suddenly, a lot of Huangdao dragon Qi spread out at the moment, just like a group of dragons dancing, and killed the past towards the place where ye Chong was. It was terrible.


    "After the prince of God closed the door, he urgently needed a big war. He happened to meet Ye Chong, a pervert, and he must be going to fight." Taoist Wu Hou pulled out the corner of his eyes and immediately saw what was going on, because the prince of God didn''t contain a chance to kill when he shot, but he tried his best. It was obvious that he took Ye Chong as the object of practice.


    Ye Chong was speechless and choked. He worked hard to protect the way for the prince of God. This guy was good. He shot himself as soon as he left the pass. At the moment, he didn''t say anything, but gave a cold hum. At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal and shoot out towards the front.


    Emperor killing seal is a secret technique created by Ye Zhong after he realized his own way. It has never been revealed in front of people. But today, there is no way, because the prince of God has also walked out of his own road. At the moment, he makes every effort to push his own road, so that ye Chong has to go all out.


    The offensive of the two sides boomed, and each blow made the heaven buzzing and the sky burst. The two young supremacy duel out of their own Avenue was really terrible.


    The fist seal collided with huangdaolong Qi and roared, which made all kinds of cracks appear in the square sky, and the mountains below were like paper paste, which burst in an instant and flew to the high altitude.


    As soon as the prince of God pointed out, three thousand Huangdao dragon Qi became one at the moment, turned into a dragon pattern mark, and suppressed Ye Chong towards the place where ye Chong was, to imprison Ye Chong.


    This is a change that Huang Daolong Qi has never had. Obviously, the prince of God understood it behind closed doors. At the moment, he took Ye Chong to practice his hand.


    Ye chongleng drank and clapped his hands at the same time. The mark changed rapidly. Finally, it turned into a fist seal and burst out towards the front, directly crushing the other party''s Dragon Seal.


    Suddenly, the sound of the surging waves came out, and there were waves out of thin air. In the waves, a huge yellow golden dragon emerged, overwhelming the place where ye Chong was.


    It''s not a magic power or a secret skill. It''s actually a legendary magic pill. The real dragon goes to sea.


    Obviously, this miraculous change was just realized by the prince of God. I had not seen him urge before.


    Ye Chong shook his head. The other party only urged a kind of spiritual change. Naturally, he would not bully people. At this moment, he directly urged the divine king Ao Jiutian. Suddenly, he saw a vague shadow of the divine king floating on the high sky. The figure was somewhat similar to Ye Chong, but it was somewhat vague.


    With a bang, the real dragon shot out and bumped into the place where the divine king shadow was located.


    Ye Chong showed his dignified color. He didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness at the moment, but directly took one step to kill the front with the shadow of the God King.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided violently. If they didn''t want to separate life and death, it would be really wonderful. The constant duels of various mysteries and supernatural powers killed the constant changes of the sky and burst the void.


    Half an hour later, a loud noise came out. The two figures who had been fighting retreated towards the rear at the same time, and all kinds of strange images disappeared above the sky. Then their figures appeared.


    Ye Chong''s left sleeve burst at the moment, and there was a palm print on it. It looked a little bruised, but he didn''t have any injuries in other places, and he still looked energetic.


    Although the prince of God''s clothes are intact, his right eye is a little black and blue at the moment, which is a little similar to the panda eye. It is obvious that he was hit hard by Ye, and the blow is definitely not light.


    "Is this a close match?" the little wheel stared at the scene and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. Obviously, these two guys are in a bad mood now. If they open their mouth at this time, they may not even know how to die in the end.


    "Brother shenhuangzi hasn''t seen him for many years, and he is indeed a young supreme." after a long time, ye Chong sighed. Just now, in the process of the war, he tried to suppress shenhuangzi many times, but found that he couldn''t. Obviously, he has been doing business step by step over the years, but the other party has not relaxed. He is also from the four wastelands, but he can''t compare with anyone.


    "You young people really don''t give people a way to live." Taoist Wu Hou came forward and said helplessly.


    The prince of God smiled and said, "the Taoist priest hasn''t seen it for many years. His style is even more in the past. I''m happy to see the hunter. I want to fight again."


    "No, no, no, you and ye Chong are perverts. I don''t want to be the object of your boxing practice. If you are interested, go and fight more times by yourself. My old bone really can''t stand your tossing!" Taoist Wu Hou shook his head.


    I''m kidding. These two guys are absolutely cultivation maniacs. If we fight with them, God knows what they will be beaten like?

 Chapter 1714

    "Let''s stop here today. It''s too quiet just now. Leave first, otherwise we may not be able to withstand if the emperor and the strong rush here." Lingyue said with a smile on one side.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of God had no desire to fight. Now they chose to leave. Soon came to another quiet place.


    This place is also located in the depths of Tiandan Jedi, which was discovered by Lingyue long ago. This place is a small valley. There are streams and springs flowing out between the valleys. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth. All kinds of Ganoderma lucidum treasure trees are also grown around. At first glance, it is a pure land suitable for cultivating enlightenment.


    When the party came to this place, there was no danger for the time being, but it was only temporary. If the Tiandan Jedi incident did not end, the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky was not discovered, and they did not leave the world of stepping on the immortal bridge, many things would not be finished.


    At the moment, the prince of God stood with his hands down. He put on a golden Python robe and a crown on his head. No matter how he looked, he was like a secular emperor. But when he wore these things, he didn''t feel luxurious or vulgar, but his style was even more amazing.


    After all, in this world, only their descendants can be called the emperor among the Terrans.


    "Ye Chong, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve really become an invincible generation. I don''t know how many of your peers in the world can be your opponents?" the prince of God said curiously.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say." Ye Zhong answered frankly. Although he is confident that he is invincible and unparalleled in the world, the world is really too big. Who dares to say that he can be invincible? Others don''t say that Daofang, xuanwang, the first son of Sirius, Pangu and others haven''t decided the victory or defeat. What about the strong people who haven''t appeared in the world and the Tianjiao who has been dusty in this world? If these people were born, no one dared to say that they would be invincible.


    "By the way, speaking of the opponent, I think the most terrible person should be the devil young emperor. I fought with him in those years. Although I didn''t decide the victory or defeat, this guy''s blood can be called the first in the world and the parent-child of the first devil emperor. How terrible." the prince of God sighed and suddenly mentioned an old friend.


    "It''s really powerful. I had a chance to kill him, but it''s a pity that I missed my goal." ye chongpo said with regret.


    "You should be glad that you didn''t kill the devil young emperor. Otherwise, it''s really boring to lose such an opponent on the road." the son of God said.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. He didn''t feel pity that he killed the young masters of the devil family, such as ape Dao and blood skeleton Dao. It''s a pity that Gu Feitian, he Ziming and Kun Wang are not dead. It can be imagined that these people are the young and supreme masters of the demon family. If they grow up, they will definitely reach an unimaginable height. If they meet in the future, the bloody war between the demon family and the human family is absolutely inevitable.


    However, it is unrealistic to want to destroy these characters before they grow up, so as not to become an obstacle to preaching in the future. For example, ye Chong killed ape Dao in a fair duel. Although there are reasons for his strength, more reasons are luck. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how can people in ape King Valley watch ape Dao die?


    "Don''t think about this. If these people fall down at a young age, we will be lonely on the road in the future! Besides, this is a golden world. God knows how many people will be born in addition to them!" Ye Zhong sighed, because he suddenly remembered some ancient legends.


    These were all legends, but now that I mentioned it, it has become a little mysterious.


    Although the ancient heaven of the mythical age fell apart, the emperor has not died in the legend, and has not been born for so many years. God knows whether he will be born in this world. The descendants of the four spirits of heaven, although their blood is thin, it is difficult to say whether there will be anti heaven in this world. For so many years, the corpse family has wanted to prove the position of corpse emperor. For them, after so many years, they should be absolutely sure of this life. There are so many demons in the demon family, and there is absolutely no lack of parent-child level existence


    Obviously, this is an unparalleled golden world in ancient times. I don''t know how many ancient strong people and blood descendants will be born in this world. If they compete at the peak, everything will be really terrible. It''s hard to say who can ascend the peak and prove the throne in this world.


    You know, at this stage, there is no invincible blood and physique, only invincible people''s hearts and beliefs.


    Ye Zhong and others began to discuss and finally recognized that in this great world, although blood and inheritance can make a person''s starting point higher, everyone''s path is the same to go to the step of preaching, that is to defeat all opponents and preach against heaven.


    On this road, if there is a little hesitation and even a little fear, the final end will be very difficult to say.


    But at present, no one can guarantee that they will be able to preach and climb the top of lingjue. Even figures such as ye Chong and the prince of God don''t know what great enemies they will encounter in the future.


    "The golden age is unparalleled in ancient times. I don''t know how many Tianjiao were born and how many young dignitaries will be buried on the emperor''s road. I have a feeling that the peak war in the future and the last war will surpass everyone''s imagination." Taoist Wu Hou sighed very much. He is proficient in divine divination, but he can''t figure out the preaching, Can only reluctantly deduce a vague future.


    "The unknown and unpredictable are the best future. If we had known who could preach in the future, what would the living mean?" the prince of God clapped his hands.


    "It''s not true. Sometimes it''s good to know who can preach. If so, I''ll change my life against the sky. Even if Heaven approves him, I don''t approve him. I''ll destroy him!" Ye Zhong laughed.


    To some extent, ye Chong is more confident and arrogant than the prince of God.


    But this is also normal. Ye Chong''s road over the years has been killed step by step. Naturally, he has developed such a belief. Although the prince of God has many combat experiences now, he is definitely not as heavy as ye.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong with strange eyes and sighed for a long time. He was also an extraordinary person. He knew in an instant what his difference was. The next thing he has to do, I''m afraid, is a bloody battle, so as to make up for the gap between him and ye Chong.


    Half a day later, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance, and a slim figure appeared and found the ground.


    "Beauty, you couldn''t find your husband last time, but now you''re here by yourself. Aren''t you afraid of no return?" Taoist Wu Hou looked up and grinned.


    No one else came, but the fairy purple sky. She is not only terrible, but also beautiful. She has a great reputation on the road of Terran trial.


    However, she was obviously cautious at the moment. She didn''t get too close, but arched her hand from a distance and said, "you don''t need to do this. I didn''t mean any harm here. I just wanted to see the legendary emperor."


    "I am, miss. What advice do you have?" the prince of God stood up and said.


    "Zhongtian Yellow Emperor''s exclusive constitution, which has never appeared several times in ancient times." zikong stared at the prince of God and sighed a moment later. "I don''t know whether the prince of God is willing to join our fairy family. If you are willing to join, we will take you into the heaven of the fairy family, and you will have a chance to become an immortal in the future!"


    Obviously, the fairy family has a better understanding of the word "Cheng Xian" than other races. Now zikong dares to speak like this, which shows a lot of problems.


    "My goal is to preach, not to become an immortal." the prince of God opened his mouth indifferently.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You need to know that it''s better than the emperors of all dynasties to pursue the word" immortal ". Tianhe demon emperor and seven killing Heavenly Emperor are all ancestors on the way to become immortal. Sooner or later, you will also embark on this road. At that time, if you want to join our fairy family, our fairy family still welcomes you! However, some things are always better as soon as possible." Zikong smiled, then looked at Ye Chong and said, "Ye Chong is the same. If you want to become an immortal against the sky, my fairy family also welcomes you!"


    After that, she arched her hands, stepped back in the air and left quickly.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t. people threw out such a big cake when they saw the prince of God for the first time. When they saw you, the conditions were not so good. How do I feel that you are now like a gift to buy one for one?" Taoist Wu Hou touched his nose and said.


    "Did the fairy family master the secret of becoming an immortal? It should be just a clue. Otherwise, there will be no fairy family in the world, only real immortals." Ye Chong didn''t have any emotional changes, but was interested. If he had a chance in the future, he really didn''t mind going to the fairy family.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the great enemy in front shook, and a light rose into the sky. It could be seen from a distance that the fairy light of flying immortals seemed to be swaying slightly that day.


    "Someone is close to the immortal light of the flying immortal outside the sky!" the prince of God looked in that direction and looked a little strange.


    "I don''t believe they can break through the immortal light!" the spirit moon snorted.


    "Speaking of it, what is there in the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky?" Ye Chong was quite curious. What is it that can make this immortal light last forever?


    "It''s hard to explain. You''ll understand when you see it." Lingyue said.


    Soon, the huge roar fell and the field recovered calm, but this calm made people care more.

 Chapter 1715

    "I''ll come as soon as I go!" Taoist Wu Hou was very curious, and the first one carefully lurked in that direction. Soon after, he came back with a slight change in his face and said, "several holy emperors have died."


    When Taoist Wu Hou arrived at that place, he could only see the blood light of a place on the side of the immortal light. From those blood lights, it could be seen that many people died, several of them belong to the strong emperor, but who died is unknown.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to try whether we can enter the immortal light and find out the truth?" Ye Chong said.


    After the prince of God, Lingyue and Cai Mutong looked at each other, their heads shook like rattles and said, "the three of us have been in this place for many years, but we can probably guess what''s inside, but if we really want to study deeply and get close, most of us will die without a place to bury."


    "What is in the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky?" Ye Zhong asked. He was really curious about this question.


    Lingyue frowned and said after a long time: "I can only tell you that the things in tianwaifeixian are likely to be related to a great secret from ancient times. As for what it is, I''m not sure, because it''s just a feeling. Although I was brought here by the immortal light of tianwaifeixian, I didn''t go deep."


    "Brother ye, I don''t think we should pay attention to that thing at the moment. If there was a great opportunity in it, we would have got it long ago and need to stay until now? Now all the changes in the outside world have little to do with us. I think this place will change sooner or later, which is the key to improving its strength." the prince of God said.


    Ye Zhong heard the speech and nodded slightly. In fact, without the prince of God reminding him, he has a hunch that things will not be so simple. From the battlefield of gods and demons on that day to today''s world of stepping on Xianqiao, he always feels that everything is not just a coincidence, but somewhat strange. It''s a bit like a shocking overall situation set by someone. It''s better not to take the initiative and observe secretly. In this case, improving strength is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Next, together with Taoist priest Wu Hou, ye Chong personally set up the heaven and earth array. With Taoist priest Wu Hou''s divine calculation, ye Chong directly blocked the valley completely, and no one could feel it.


    At the same time, leaf weight took out 3000 trees and flat peach trees and planted them on the side of the stream in the valley. At the same time, he also discussed with 3000 Taoist trees to let them take out several Taoist fruits and give them to the prince of God and others. After swallowing them, they can practice through this.


    With 3000 trees, the party came to the best place to understand the Tao. In addition, the prince of God and Lingyue also took out the Tiandan. These two things cooperate with each other, which can really make people understand their own Tao and Dharma at a faster speed.


    Years pass in a hurry. There is no sun or moon in cultivation. It has been a thousand years in the world. Soon, another decade passed.


    So far, ye Chong has been practicing for nearly 50 years. In this isolated situation, he understands his way, hardens his spirit and body, and will take another step at any time.


    In the long years, 50 years is really nothing, but for human beings, 50 years can happen a lot and change their lives.


    Ten years is shorter than fifty years, but the closure in these ten years has brought great benefits to Ye Chong and his party. Their state of mind became more peaceful, the Tao and Dharma were added, and the sound of chanting scriptures was constantly sounded in their bodies.


    Over the past ten years, xiaolun thought of another way. It swallowed all the Jidao holy soldiers and King soldiers it had obtained and melted them completely. Now he is no longer a complete weapon, but a somewhat transformed attitude towards life, with a few more wisps of vitality. And this process is bound to be not easy. He had to leave the valley several times to cross the robbery.


    Because it''s impossible for a weapon to incarnate into a living creature, just as a martial arts practitioner will encounter natural disasters. The process of incarnating a living creature is doomed to be difficult and natural disasters will continue.


    However, after several evolutions, the current combat power of the small ship can definitely be proud of the road of trial, and it has nearly unlimited potential and is extremely powerful.


    Now, if his combat power is calculated carefully, it is absolutely equivalent to the strong one of the holy King''s Dacheng territory, because it has no Jidao holy soldiers to swallow. Otherwise, his combat power will be even stronger.


    It''s not just that the road of martial arts cultivation is becoming more and more difficult. The road like xiaolun is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    While the small ship became stronger, the prince of God also awakened once in this process. Although he has entered the realm of the great success of the holy king, he has not survived the disaster, so he is not really entering this realm.


    This time, he took the initiative to lead the heaven robbery. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, ghosts crying and howling. This scene was extremely amazing. Although it was not as terrible as the non God robbery encountered by Ye Chong, it was absolutely no worse.


    At this stage, the prince of God naturally has a great dignity. If their ancestors are emperors and rise completely, they are really beyond the realm of mortals. The prince of God''s hair is thick, and there is a faint Golden Dragon shadow behind him. There is a golden divine awn between each strand of hair, which makes people dare not face up to it and do not become angry.


    Among all the people, Cai Mutong has the fastest cultivation speed. Although she has been consolidating the foundation over the years, she doesn''t let her cultivation speed be too fast and doesn''t want to break through the pass.


    But when she suppressed it to a certain extent, she still couldn''t. Then she stepped directly into the peak of the holy king at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    This speed is speechless to the extreme.


    You know, the holy King''s peak is the biggest barrier in ancient times. I don''t know how many Tianzong wizards will be blocked. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many amazing people have reached this realm, and then they can''t enter the realm of emperor with their whole life.


    This is a watershed. Many people come to this place in advance and may not be able to cross the threshold, but later, they may not be blocked here.


    For many people, stepping from the holy king to the holy emperor is equivalent to a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, which is a Nirvana and regeneration in the life of martial arts. Therefore, this is also the reason why the holy emperor''s strong can be high above, look down on other strong people and ignore them.


    Because if you don''t step over this threshold, even if you break out again, half a step of the holy emperor won''t work. It''s only one step short, that''s the difference in the field, which is divided into heaven and earth.


    Cai Mutong, who was young, really didn''t know what to say before he reached the watershed.


    Ye Chong, Lingyue and the son of God once wanted to seal her together. She was afraid that the speed of crossing the pass was too fast and Daoxin couldn''t keep up. The holy emperor was sad in the future.


    But there was no way, because the things in CAI Mutong''s body could not be sealed if ye chongsan wanted to. Fortunately, Cai Mutong comes from the holy land of the Terran and has mastered various secret methods, which can suppress his strength to the greatest extent. According to her, after leaving the world of stepping on Xianqiao, she needs to go back to the holy land to completely solve this problem. But there is no other good way.


    Then the spirit moon began to rob. She is the legendary tonic celestial body, which is the most suitable constitution for tonifying heaven.


    When she crossed the robbery, there seemed to be a huge hole in the whole sky. The ancient figure of Wa Huang appeared, and the melted Tianshi filled the whole sky. A huge Ao Turtle was killed, but it was cut off and set up a quadrupole.


    The constitution of Tonifying the celestial body is really different. Others are bombarded by the heavenly robbery, but the tonifying the celestial body is just like being baptized. The only thing to do is to control your body and not burst because of the introduction of too many divine powers.


    However, Lingyue is not in a hurry to practice. What she considers is how to get out of her own road and make her own road stronger. Therefore, this time, although she led the disaster, her realm was still firmly established in the realm of the holy king. She was the weakest in Ye Chong''s line.


    Because, at this stage of cultivation, as long as you are willing to fight and endure, it is really not a big problem to improve a small realm. The problem to be considered now is how to get out of your own Tao and melt your own method to an unimaginable height.


    Because all those who want to preach and compete for power must consider these problems. Although the road of predecessors is easy to walk, it has been proved by others. There is no way to prove it again. Only by walking out of its own road and mastering its own road, can it be possible to step into the realm of the supreme emperor and prove it near.


    It can be said that among the strong saints and emperors, there are probably those who follow the old path of their predecessors, because they do not seek proof, but just want to protect their own ethnic groups. However, everyone who entered the threshold of the supreme emperor''s realm pushed their own Tao and Dharma, and took a key step on the road of certification.


    Whether to preach or not is a big choice before entering the realm of the holy emperor. If you don''t preach and follow the old path of predecessors, everything will be much easier, but the achievements of your life will stop at the holy emperor. In order to prove the Tao and deduce their own Taoism, naturally, they need to face many dangers. They probably don''t need their opponents to go out. As long as there is a mistake in the process of deducing their own Avenue, they will be directly possessed by demons and burst their flesh.


    It is not possible to deduce one''s own way and refine one''s own method at will. One must consider to what extent one''s own method will improve one''s combat effectiveness. It''s not the strongest in the later stage, but from this step, you can make yourself the strongest in the same stage. Otherwise, you will be directly slapped to death. What''s the later?


    Therefore, to go out of your own way and deduce your own Tao and law is really more difficult than going to heaven to a certain extent. There are many invincible people who have been stuck in this level since ancient times.

 Chapter 1716

    Not far away, a sky light suddenly fell from the sky, and the 99 dragon robbery came at this moment. The sky robbery turned into a Thunder Dragon. It roared down like a god of thunder. It was extremely amazing.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou stood under the sky. His hands were carried behind him. There were two lights in his eyes. Each light contained infinite runes that were constantly flowing.


    At this moment, he pushed the Tianji Taoist Scriptures to the extreme. At the same time, he integrated his previous inheritance of the holy emperor, and evolved his own Dharma at this moment with the help of the divine power of Daoguo and Tiandan.


    Few people in the world have ever done such a thing as evolving their own Dharma in the sky robbery, so every step of his Dharma will strengthen the 99 dragon robbery on the sky curtain.


    "It''s hopeless. People go to the sky robbery only after they deduce their own Dharma. It''s good for him to deduce his Dharma in the sky robbery. Does he dislike that he died not fast enough?" the ferry said very speechless.


    "Not so, his way should be to deduce the secret of heaven. If you want to surpass the way of the original secret of heaven, you need to find another line of secret of heaven in the disaster of heaven. This is his way and his Dharma." the prince of God looked at this scene and whispered.


    I have to admit that such a road is too dangerous, but it is also for others. For ye Chong, it is not a godless robbery, but a 99 dragon robbery. What is it? One day, if Taoist priest Wu Hou can find a way and a glimmer of life in the absence of God, then he will be really successful and have a chance to preach.


    As ye Zhong expected, the so-called heavenly robbery could not kill Taoist priest Wu Hou. When the heavenly robbery disappeared, Taoist priest Wu Hou also took a key step to reach the great success of the holy king. There was a ray of unspeakable color in his eyes. If he looked at the past, he could see through everything in the world.


    "His way has taken a key step!" the spirit moon smiled.


    Because, at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou''s eyes really become incomparably profound and mysterious, as if there was a secret in his eyes.


    Over the past ten years, many things have also happened in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. The special spirit moon has long been arranged, and some news has been found through various channels.


    Over the past ten years, the atmosphere in the world of stepping on Xianqiao has become more bloody and dignified. I don''t know how many people have died over the years, and the blood has dyed the world red. Many people go to Xianyu and want to get ginseng fruit trees and the statue of seven killing emperors, but Xianyu is as solid as gold and has never been conquered.


    During this period, some people covered up the secret and appeared with imperial soldiers to attack the immortal region. However, the Dharma protector of Xianyu didn''t look at it. The Dharma protector of Xianyu led the sword of the seven kill sword, blew the imperial soldiers away, and destroyed the strong emperor holding the imperial soldiers.


    It can only be said that in order to cover up the secret, Huangdao imperial soldiers can''t burst all their powers. In this case, it''s normal that they can''t stop the seven kill emperor sword.


    After several bloody killings, the word "Xianyu" became more and more popular. After many news spread to the outside world, it was amazing. You know, how many forces in the world can withstand the bombardment of imperial soldiers? Xianyu can stand still and stand still, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "These things are a little strange. It''s either a big family or a big religion that can invite the emperor''s soldiers. The depth of these forces and orthodoxy is beyond your imagination. Even if the forces like my golden God Dynasty want to do their best, they will have the opportunity to destroy the immortal domain, not to mention others?" the prince of God said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the speech. You know, the golden Dynasty is a branch after the division of the great Xia Dynasty, and its combat power is not one tenth of that of the peak period of the great Xia Dynasty. However, it is hard to imagine the extent to which the other Taoist orthodoxy that emerged from the emperor of heaven will be terrible as long as it has not been split.


    When such forces want to go all out, how many people in the world can resist?


    Almost instantly, they realized that great changes were likely to happen in the world. At least, it is impossible for the world to remain stable.


    "Ye Zhong hasn''t awakened in the past ten years. What is he doing?"


    Under 3000 trees, ye Chong sits cross legged at the moment. Many people realize that there will be amazing changes next. If ye Chong doesn''t wake up soon, God knows what will happen.


    You know, other people wake up, understand the Tao and cross the robbery one after another after practice, but ye Chong is consistent from beginning to end without any change, just like sitting in the field.


    If there had not been a strong Qi machine surging in his body at the moment, which showed that he had closed to a critical moment, they would have awakened him long ago. After all, enlightenment in this realm can''t last that long.


    Another month later, under 3000 trees, ye chongmeng opened his eyes. At this moment, he grew up, and a vast and unpredictable blood gas fluctuation appeared in his body.


    "Wake up! He''s going to survive the robbery!" xiaolun knows Ye Chong best. He has followed Ye Chong for many years. He knows what he''s going to do when he sees Ye Chong''s action.


    However, things were not as expected by the ferry. At this moment, ye Chong did not start to cross the robbery, but slowly stood up and began to evolve a divine method.


    "The emperor killed the seal!" the prince of God was stunned.


    You know, ye Chong fought with the emperor to kill the seal when the prince of God left the customs that day, but at the moment, this secret skill has been obviously strengthened. Obviously, ye Chong has a new understanding in the past ten years, and can urge his Taoism to an unimaginable level.


    Seeing ye Chong''s simple handprint, everyone felt an unparalleled taste in the world. Obviously, ye Chong has long walked out of his own way, and now he has taken another solid step on this road. It is obvious that he wants to understand the unparalleled law in the world and be close to invincible among his peers.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth burst, and ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front. A strange mark appeared in Ye Chong''s palm, just like a dragon seal. But this dragon seal is different from all ancient dragon seals. With one blow, you can crush the stars in the sky. The power is many times stronger than when everyone shot in the past.


    If it had not been for the suppression of heaven and earth at the moment, it would have triggered the situation in all directions.


    After the Dragon Seal, ye Chong''s hands changed again. This time, he actually evolved the human emperor seal, a kind of human emperor, which threatens the ancient and modern future. At this moment, it seems that the human five heavenly emperors came out together.


    Everyone is shocked. Can emperor Yin Yezhong deduce to this point? However, it seems that this is not the seal of the emperor, but the method and skill of Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong swept out again, and a handprint covered the sky, just like earth shaking, as if he could suppress the world. This is a turning impression. Few people in the world can resist it.


    Next, ye Chong began to evolve other methods, such as Taiji Taoist eye, five element Taoist sword, invisible sword, real dragon magic power rosefinch method


    These secret arts were urged by Ye Chong. In the end, he directly urged the Qilin road map. The avenue exclusively belonging to the Qilin emperor was urged at this moment.


    Finally, all the dharmas were turned around by Ye Chong. After they were blown out, they were killed towards their own place, which was equivalent to a war between themselves.


    Many people frown when they see this scene. It''s hard to see the extreme. Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so crazy. He even wanted to kill himself in order to practice.


    "I see. He''s giving up the imperial seal he melted before, and wants to deduce this secret skill that belongs to him to a new level. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits in the past ten years!" Xiao Lun frowned and whispered.


    "The furnace raises a hundred sutras and the art accumulates thousands of methods. This is to create your own great art!"


    At this moment, ye reorganized his personal temperament and had unimaginable changes. He was domineering, just like a young God King. Every move was open and closed, and his blood was boiling, almost crazy.


    Finally, ye Chong''s terrible breath dissipated, and his whole person was like a mortal without any Qi mechanism. Such a scene was very contradictory, as if his whole person had changed.


    After a long time, ye Chong moved again, but this time his action was much slower than before. It seemed that he was thinking about paying for every move, thinking carefully about his action too fast to prevent missing anything.


    However, the slower his action was, the more terrible it was. It was just a random action, which made the sky sway, and the silver moon of the sky almost burst and disappeared completely.


    Everyone was shocked. How extraordinary this place is. It was suppressed by heaven and earth, but it was still almost destroyed. What is the divine power contained in Ye Chong''s body now?


    "It''s really the emperor''s killing seal, but it was only a rough embryo before, but now he has refined the emperor''s killing seal. He is studying his own art and method!" the prince of God has the deepest understanding of this secret art. After all, he is the only person who has been hit by the emperor''s killing seal in the field. At this moment, he naturally sees the change of Ye Chong''s move.


    Three thousand trees seemed to feel the change of leaf weight. At the moment, they swayed slightly and sounded the sound of chanting scriptures, which was incomparably peaceful.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many people have evolved their own Tao and Dharma under 3000 trees. Basically, those who can have this opportunity are figures at the level of emperor and devil.


    Now ye Chong is also qualified to practice here, understand Taoism and participate in Zen!

 Chapter 1717

    With Ye Zhong''s deduction and enlightenment, the imperial seal he evolved became more simple and simple, but more invincible, with a taste of unparalleled in the world.


    At the moment, ye Chong is really like a young emperor walking between the earth. Every subtle action can cause the stars to tremble and explode the sun and moon. Such a breath is really terrible. It''s not too much to say it''s amazing in the world.


    "Unfortunately, it has not really reached the point of perfection, and there are defects!" the prince of God looked at this scene and felt deeply.


    "It''s much faster than us. We just preliminarily explored our own way and studied our own Dharma, but we didn''t expect that he not only had his own unique Dharma, but also deduced his own secret skill to this extent! If he became emperor in the future, it would be his imperial skill." Taoist Wu Hou sighed.


    It is not for no reason that he would say such words, because ye Chong''s momentum is really getting stronger and stronger at the moment. Although he no longer continues to evolve the emperor killing seal, his breath is more compelling. It seems that every breath makes heaven and earth cry and deafen.


    "Almost, only a little!" Lingyue waved her hand and asked everyone to step back. Don''t affect Ye Chong''s enlightenment this time, because whether he succeeded this time is likely to be related to how far he can go in the future.


    How many of those young supreme masters can be called invincible now? If you want to be incomparable at the same level, you must have the strongest combat power within the same level.


    Although it is important to improve the small realm, if we can enhance the combat power within the same level, that is the foundation of emperor Lu''s struggle.


    However, it is really too difficult to improve the combat effectiveness without promotion. I don''t know how many people have thought about how many methods. Finally, they have determined that the only and best way is to create their own secret skills.


    In the past, ye Chong did have an invincible trend at the same level, but now ten years have passed. Whether he can continue to do this step depends on whether he can improve his enlightenment.


    After ten years of closed door practice, he did not seek to improve his realm or broaden his path, but only to deduce his own secret arts to a higher realm. If he failed, ye Chong would be equivalent to losing the precious time of ten years of cultivation.


    Therefore, the state of Ye Chong is more critical at the moment, not just that ye Chong takes it seriously. Others are absolutely afraid to disturb him at the moment. They can only expect him to create more terrible skills.


    "Speaking of it, is Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment the great success of the holy king or the peak?" Lingyue suddenly thought of this question.


    "It was Dacheng before. Yes, it is about to break through. If the creation of Tao is successful, there is no doubt that it will enter the peak of the holy king, but is it meaningful?" Taoist Wu Hou replied.


    People look at each other, but they can''t help shaking their heads. Whether it''s the peak of the holy king or Dacheng, it''s just of comparative significance to ordinary young supreme masters. It''s really useless for those invincible.


    "Speaking of this, it''s really strange in the past ten years. Not only the young supreme masters of the human race such as Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang and Buddha Zen have not appeared, but also the first son of Sirius, Pangu, evil eye and miefa beast have been silent for many years. If I''m not wrong, they must have found their own opportunities in this Tiandan Jedi and are all closed. If I''m not wrong If these people appear, there will definitely be a bloody battle in the near future! "


    "It''s normal. Which of these people doesn''t want to testify? I guess they''re about to appear!"


    "Miss Lingyue, did you find any news by the means you prepared outside?" this is people''s question. You must understand the outside news, otherwise, how to act next is really a problem.


    "I''m basically sure that the first son of Sirius has cultivated the great method of turning Sirius into God to the point of great success. Most of him has turned away his noumenon and got the divine body!"


    "The beast seems to be secretly cultivating in an abyss and allowing the avenue of immortals and gods and demons to wash himself. If he passes the pass, it is likely that any avenue will not be effective for him. He can only fight him through the flesh!"


    "Tao Fang, Xuan Wang and others have not disappeared for the time being, but you must know that none of these characters is simple. Since they have disappeared, they must have their own reasons and must not be underestimated!"


    "However, we don''t need to care too much about these for the time being. The most important thing is when ye Chong can get out of the pass. I think his closing this time seems to be only a line short. As long as he takes this step, he will succeed." Lingyue frowned and stared at Ye Chong''s place.


    At this moment, in Ye Chong''s Tao sea, stepping on the immortal bridge appears and leads to the only divine palace. This is his Tao and his foundation. He has created his own cultivation system. Although it is not perfect, it is definitely the direction of the road.


    This avenue also carries his emperor killing fist this time, casting an invincible blade for him!


    Under the three thousand trees, ye Chong sat and stood occasionally. Sometimes he understood the Tao, and sometimes he thought of breaking through the ages and urging the emperor to kill the seal. Sometimes it''s very slow, sometimes it''s very fast, but there''s no doubt that every blow is terrible.


    Only a little, only a key opportunity, but ye Zhong is not afraid at all, because this is a long process, which requires him to explore and improve a little.


    With the existence of 3000 trees, the cone of all laws in the world exists, so that the leaf weight can be referred to. The great Sanskrit sound in his body can echo with three thousand trees, making his breath stronger and stronger.


    He clapped his palm slowly, and all kinds of light spread in all directions, which made the whole Tiandan Jedi tremble.


    "Yes, just as the destruction of the heavenly beast needs the avenue of immortals and gods and demons, ye Chong also wants to fight these avenues with his own Avenue at the moment, so as to understand his own way, create his own method and complete the emperor''s killing seal!" the prince of God suddenly realized and quietly explained the way.


    There are so many immortals and gods and Demons buried in Tiandan Jedi that no one can tell how many there are. It seems that most of these strong people are turned into runes, which can not only be used for reference, but also be used as tools to sharpen themselves.


    At this moment, ye Chong has come to this step. He hooks these roads to wash his Tao and Dharma. He should temper himself and break through the extreme Tao.


    The avenue Rune spread from all directions and annihilated the place where ye Chong was, leaving only various phantoms flashing. No one can see clearly what happened inside.


    But everyone present can be sure that ye Chong has now reached a key step. Success is unparalleled in the world, and failure is broken to pieces.


    At the same time, in a sea of corpses and blood, this place is located in the hinterland of a mountain. The body of miefa Tian beast stands in the void, and roads wash away his flesh.


    The scouring of these roads is a kind of honing for him. His physique is special. When he is familiar with the smell of a kind of Avenue, this avenue has no meaning to him.


    However, in order to practice like this, he also paid a huge price. Over the years, he fell off several times because he couldn''t bear the scouring of the avenue, but he gnashed his teeth.


    Now, the beast of annihilating the Dharma is Nirvana at this moment. His body looks almost the same as before, but after the continuous refining of various roads, he has almost cast an invincible body.


    I don''t know how many ways of immortals and gods and demons in ancient times existed in his body and disappeared, which made him completely reborn at the moment. Compared with before, he was a brand-new individual. At this stage, the beast has a great confidence that he can be invincible among his peers and unparalleled in the world.


    "What if someone creates a new avenue? As long as I like, I can carry it all. As long as the first move can''t kill me, his Avenue will be useless to me! When I leave the customs, ye Chong, Tao Fang, xuanwang, the first son of Sirius and the prince of God will be killed with blood! I am the only one in the world who can be respected!"


    This is the great confidence of the beast who killed the law. He is about to leave the Customs at the moment. It won''t be long. At that time, he will definitely be able to stir up the situation in the world.


    Also in the Tiandan Jedi and another ancient land, a strong man of the corpse family sat on the ground, and one of his eyes flickered and showed strange brilliance at the moment.


    He is the young supreme evil eye of the corpse clan. There were some thin real blood of the corpse king in his body, which was melted in his right eye. However, now in this place, he bears the erosion of corpse Qi and looks for the blood of the ancient strong to melt into his body. The real blood in his body has begun to transform into the real blood of the corpse king. As long as he succeeds, he will become a complete descendant of the corpse king.


    This is also the chance that this place can have, because the fallen gods and Demons here include the corpse king of the corpse family, which is a great opportunity for evil eyes.


    As long as the original real blood in the body is completely removed and turned into the real blood of the corpse king, his life will come to another end, and he can testify in the future.


    Another secret place, also in the Jedi of Tiandan, is called the ten thousand Dragon Nest, because this place has fallen countless real dragons, all kinds of keels are stacked together, and the roads suppress each other to form a strange field.


    Only descendants of the dragon family can enter here. Therefore, Pangu, one of the two supreme masters of the dragon family, is standing here. He is wrapped with ancient dragon patterns all over his body, which is terrible.

 Chapter 1718

    One hundred thousand miles away, an extremely remote area from the place where ye Chong and his party are located. There is a snake cave here. There are countless corpses of big snakes inside. At the same time, a Jiuyou yellow spring spreads out from the depths of the snake cave.


    At the moment, a powerful figure was sitting among the snake corpses. He was covered with blood, as if a layer of skin had just been torn off. Even the eyes are a blood color, incomparably amazing.


    At the side of his body, there are wolf skins. These wolf skins are lifelike and obviously fall off from him.


    Sirius turns God into a great Dharma. If this great Dharma is practiced to the extreme, it will take off its own skin and flesh and rebuild itself. In theory, if you do this once, you can make your physical body close to flawless. However, in this place, the first son of Sirius has changed for nine times and urged the great method of turning Sirius into God for nine times, so that he has been reborn. The high fit between the flesh and the gods has almost reached the strongest position. It is not too much to say that he is invincible in the world.


    However, such a divine transformation process is doomed to be very difficult. Generally speaking, it is difficult to succeed once. It is really rare to succeed nine times in a row like the first son of Sirius. Even the legendary wolf God of the Sirius family may not be able to do this.


    Because of this, this great method of turning Sirius into God was passed on and became the town family magic skill of Sirius. People who know this skill are afraid of it.


    The success of the nine times of Sirius God transformation has made the combat power of Sirius the first son to the extreme, and has reached the peak of the holy king. At this age, it''s really terrible to reach this level among peers. How many people in the world can reach this level?


    As for the fifth son of Sirius, he only achieved the great law of turning Sirius into God twice, but even so, he has completely entered the realm of the holy king.


    "Brother''s divine skill is unparalleled. Although I''m a little worse, I won''t be any worse!" the fifth son of Sirius stared at the first son of Sirius at the moment, with an inexplicable look and cold eyes. "After my brother leaves the customs this time, I can certainly kill Ye Chong. At that time, my brother is really invincible in the world. Naturally, it''s time for my Sirius to suppress the world.


    In addition to the first son of Sirius, there are other young supreme masters practicing hard in their respective places of opportunity. Some of these people have mastered unique secrets, some have obtained unspeakable fortune, and some have completely walked out of their own way. In short, everyone has tried every means to strengthen themselves in these ten years, making themselves unimaginable Only in this way can we be qualified to face those terrible enemies.


    When these young supreme masters were in latent cultivation, the emperor and the powerful had determined that they could not get close to the fairy light outside the sky. Many people chose to retreat and attack the fairy realm instead, because in this way, they might get more benefits.


    However, compared with the chaos in the immortal domain, those young supreme masters of Tiandan Jedi would certainly be a peerless battle if they passed the pass, and their bloody degree would not be under the battle of the holy emperor.


    At this moment, in the depths of Tiandan Jedi, after planting 3000 trees in the valley, ye Chong sat down again, like a rock without any movement.


    A trace of brand-new runes float on his body surface. These runes have never appeared in the world. They are the avenue runes belonging to Ye Chong. Now they are branded in the void and resonate with heaven and earth.


    Every rune is specious. If you look at it roughly, you can only understand the myriad divine patterns inside. But if you look closely, everyone will be dizzy and can''t understand it, because these runes haven''t been completely shaped and perfect.


    "Everything in the world can be illusory. Even if there are three thousand worlds, there will be a day when they disappear. Is it the road of heaven and earth or the road of ID? If it is the road of heaven and earth, doesn''t it mean that everything is from heaven and everything is doomed? Only by going against heaven and the road, walking out of a completely different road and completely getting rid of it After a long time, ye chongruo thought and whispered.


    With every word he said, the runes on his body shook. In the end, these runes suppressed heaven and earth, as if they were casting eternal life and refining eternity.


    Ye Chong did not choose to inherit the past dharmas among the Tiandan Jedi, nor did he rely on those dharmas to understand his own path. He just took those dharmas and paths as a kind of honing for himself, so as to make his path Nirvana and let his Dharma escape.


    This is the scene that the furnace raises a hundred scriptures. It is the same thing to use this to refine your emperor''s killing seal.


    At the moment, Ye''s important thing to do is to revive himself, break up the original imperial killing seal and re cast a new imperial killing seal.


    Everything must be broken and then established. Ye Chong''s road is the road of reverse cutting, so his secret skill is destined to grow in reverse.


    This time, the mountains roared, and the avenues of immortals and gods and Demons emerged at the same time and suppressed them towards Ye Chong. These avenues sensed Ye Chong''s special avenues, and subconsciously realized that if they were allowed to grow up, their fate would be extremely bleak. Therefore, at this moment, these avenues were no longer sharpening Ye Chong, but trying to make it better Suppress it.


    At the same time, many young supreme masters who were originally in the state of latent cultivation opened their eyes almost at the same time, because they all sensed the Qi mechanism that ye Chong absolutely could not hide.


    At this moment, the miefa beast in the abyss came out first. He stood on the mountain and looked coldly in the direction of Ye Chong. While carefully sensing, he was also murderous.


    At the same time, evil eye fiercely opened his eyes, and all the real blood in his body turned into the real blood of the corpse king at the moment. Now he is not the descendant of the corpse king, but he is better than the descendant of the corpse king. He took one step, and his body appeared on the high sky. He was full of corpse gas and officially left the customs.


    "Ye Chong of Terran, he is about to appear!" the fifth son of Sirius fiercely stood up and looked in the direction of his eldest brother, looking dignified.


    The first son of Sirius slowly opened his eyes, and then he stood up and stared at the depth of Tiandan Jedi where ye Chong was. Then he took one step and went in that direction, which was a formal exit.


    "Yes, I just need a grindstone. Our dragon family preached at the beginning of the mythical era, so we should preach at the end of this era. This great era is opened by our dragon family and ended by our dragon family. Anyone who wants to compete with me in this world is doomed!" Pangu walked out of Wanlong cave. At the moment, he looks like a God, Slowly approaching where the leaf weight is.


    At this time, ye Chong is still enlightened and has not woken up from the deepest enlightenment, but his great enemies have appeared one after another. If the war breaks out, God knows what the consequences will be.


    Among the Tiandan Jedi, the immortal''s song and the devil''s lament loomed at this moment, as if it predicted that an unspeakable storm would come at this moment.


    At this time, the prince of God and Wu Hou looked at each other at the place where ye Chong was, and both felt the worried color in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Chong''s Enlightenment has reached a critical moment, but his breath has absolutely no way to hide. Even if there is a big array of heaven and earth, it is useless. There is basically no secret where ye Chong and others are at this moment. It can be imagined that many peerless enemies will definitely rush to this place and will not go to the great road by watching ye Chongzheng.


    Under the three thousand trees, ye Chong looked calm and gentle, as if he didn''t know what was going to happen in the outside world.


    "It''s just a little, it''s just a little time. As long as he can experience the honing and testing of these roads, he will reach an unimaginable level and improve his own secret skills." Lingyue whispered. What ye Chong needs now is time. It doesn''t need too much. Maybe three or two days or three or two hours is enough, but the key point is whether his great enemies will give him this world?


    "Boom"


    A virtual shadow still appeared on Ye Chong''s body. The virtual shadow blew out and fell, blowing all the roads away, as if it was a crackdown on everything.


    At the moment, ye Chong has a great atmosphere. With the help of a wisp of Avenue, he kills thousands of avenues. For a time, all kinds of runes continue to ring out, and the sound is endless.


    "The emperor''s killing seal has surpassed the previous fixed rank. As long as he can take this step and succeed completely, the emperor''s killing seal can be called a real secret skill!" the prince of God looked at this scene and sighed slightly. Because how many people in the world can deduce their own secrets at this level and at this age? You know, generally only the strong in the supreme empire can do such a thing. It''s amazing that ye Chong can do this step.


    But this is normal. Only when there are such people who are detached from the past, can they be possible and have the chance to compete in this great world and be detached from everything.


    The suppression of all kinds of gods and Demons and runes is the best trial practice for ye Chong. In fact, the wisp of virtual shadow outside his body is an instinctive embodiment of the emperor''s killing seal.


    Only by breaking the avenue of heaven can we cooperate with the name of emperor Sha Yin. Because ye Chong''s secret skill is really too big. The emperor''s killing seal means that even the emperor can kill. What else can''t be suppressed? This is a unique momentum, which will cause such changes and reactions!

 Chapter 1719

    Ye Chong''s enlightenment is still going on and has reached a very critical moment. If he can succeed, it is equivalent to going straight into the nine sky, proud of the eternal sky, and able to suppress all enemies in the world. At this stage, ye Chong can wake up at any time and get out of the Customs at any time.


    "No! I seem to feel a terrible wave. There are terrible figures coming, and most of their combat power is unparalleled!"


    "Dig out 3000 trees and flat peach trees and hide them. The enemy may come for these things!"


    "Most of the heaven and earth array that has hidden our breath for ten years has failed. There must be a continuous war next. We must make all kinds of preparations!"


    The prince of God, Wu Hou and xiaolun all frowned at the same time. They felt an extremely vigorous fluctuation of Qi and blood spreading. At the moment, a peerless strong man is approaching. It is obvious that they will arrive soon.


    In fact, at the moment, the whole sky is surging wildly, and the strong wind and waves sweep out, with a strong and holy taste. It is vast, unpredictable, terrible and oppressive, and can suppress everything in the world.


    Lingyue waved and collected the flat peach tree. Then she stared at the place where the three thousand trees were. She hesitated and said, "if you collect the three thousand trees at the moment, will it affect Ye Chong''s understanding of the Tao?"


    "Ye Zhong once said before closing the door. If you encounter unimaginable changes, you can wake it up by means!"


    "But he has been closed for ten years, and now he has reached the most critical point. As long as he can take this step, he can suppress all laws in the world. If he is disturbed at this critical moment, he may fall short of success!"


    "How many such critical moments in your life? How many such opportunities? If you miss them, you may miss the first life, and you can''t get close to and arrive again!"


    Everyone is extremely anxious. After all, this critical moment is too important. If ye Chong is awakened directly and his enlightenment is broken, he may even stop his achievements in his life!


    "Find a way to stop him. I think he will probably succeed! How many people in the world can have such an opportunity? Don''t miss it!" the spirit moon opened his mouth with determination after meditating for a moment.


    After all, ye Chong has really worked hard in the past ten years. Only recently has he made a breakthrough. It would be too cruel to forcibly terminate his enlightenment process at this time.


    "I watched the little guy grow up step by step. At this stage, he can''t give up easily. As friends, all we have to do is buy him time!" Taoist Wu Hou said with a dignified look.


    "Aren''t you just a few young dignitaries? He can block it that day, why can''t I?" the prince of God opened his mouth with a cold look, and his way has come out. What he needs most at the moment is to temper it with a continuous war. When someone comes to the door, he will not be polite. Moreover, the prince of God also has invincible self-confidence and believes that he is invincible among the young supreme.


    "Click"


    At this time, an earth shaking roar came. At the end of the sky, a thunder beast appeared. The whole body of the thunder beast was wrapped with strong thunder light. There was a purple in its eyes. It stared in this direction and looked gloomy to the extreme.


    "What a powerful breath. This should be the thunder beast that shot at the prince of God!" Taoist priest Wu Hou said.


    "It should be him. He was forced back by Ye Chong that day, but now he is obviously much stronger. He is the first to appear today, obviously to find the field!" the small wheel said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, it''s a good thing that the newcomer is not the first son of Sirius, Pangu, Daofang and xuanwang. But it also shows that many young supreme masters have had their own opportunities in the past ten years. Up to now, no young supreme master can give little Shh a penny.


    "Kill!"


    The thunder beast didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly at the first time. When he opened his mouth, he was swept out by a long river of lightning. The thunder mang contained blood, just like a natural disaster. It spread for tens of miles in an instant, which was incomparable terror. Being able to control the thunder to such a degree is enough to show the horror of the thunder beast.


    "Open it for me!"


    The prince of God came forward. As soon as he pointed to the front and pointed out, he immediately saw that the Dragon Qi of the Huangdao behind him gathered together, forming a golden dragon shadow and killing the past towards the front at an unimaginable speed.


    In an instant, a loud noise came out, and a wisp of divine light gathered and burst at the moment.


    Soon, the long river of thunder rolled back and turned into a lightning rune, which appeared on the top of the thunder beast. The slightest ray of thunder annihilated its figure, but its breath was still terrible.


    "The holy King''s Dacheng state, is this state so common now? Ten years ago, only a few people reached this state." Xiao Lun frowned.


    It''s not the fighting power and strength of the thunder beast that frightened him, but the first one to appear at this moment is the young supreme at this level. God knows what level of strong men will appear next? If you want to stop, there must be a bloody battle today.


    The thunder beast stared at the front, then looked at the place where ye Chong was. When he saw the 3000 trees behind Ye Chong, a greedy light appeared in his eyes. There was no need for nonsense. One of his claws came out at the moment, directly turned into a huge claw to cover the sky, and covered the place where ye Chong was. He wanted to hold Ye Chong and the 3000 trees in his hand.


    With a sneer, the prince of God poked out his right hand at the moment and directly turned it into a dragon claw, carrying earth shaking waves and pushing it sideways towards the front.


    "How many moves do you think it takes for the prince of God to solve this thunder beast?" Wu Hou and others didn''t mean to make a move, but frowned and said.


    "If you play slowly, three or five hundred moves are not too much. After all, this guy is invincible in one field and has infinite potential! If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by him!" Xiao lundao.


    However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was obvious that the prince of God didn''t want to delay time at the moment. The two sides only fought two or three moves like lightning. The prince of God suddenly turned into a real dragon and killed the whole person. The whole person had a spirit of sweeping the world and unparalleled power. It was just a blow, which tore the thunder beast into two halves. Pieces of blood fell on the ground, which was soul stirring.


    "I can''t imagine that the prince of God also has the momentum of an invincible person. No wonder he says that one person can protect Ye Chong!" Wu Hou looked at this scene and sighed very much. Whether it is Wu Hou or Ye Chong, it can be regarded as he grew up watching. When they were in the four wastelands, these two guys were invincible among the younger generation. I can''t imagine that they are still so today.


    However, after killing the thunder beast, it was too late to be happy. The prince of God looked a little frozen, and then looked in another direction.


    At the moment, the terrible Qi machine continues to appear, and it is obvious that this time it is not a young supreme, but a group of people.


    Right in front of him, there is a celestial elephant in the sky. His body is incomparably strong. Although it turns into a human shape, his head is still like an elephant. A pile of ears are like wings, and one nose is like being able to sweep nine days. This race looks lovely, but in fact, it is born with unparalleled divine power and incomparable cruelty.


    This celestial phenomenon came out in the air step by step, which made the void shake constantly. It was obvious that he was extremely arrogant. Even if a figure like the prince of God had just killed the thunder beast with his bare hands, he didn''t see it.


    However, no matter how arrogant and domineering this celestial phenomenon is, it really doesn''t count for much in the eyes of the prince of God and Wu Hou. They don''t know where the young supreme master came out. At the moment, they are most worried and worried about some former strong enemies.


    On the left side, yeluo of yecha nationality came slowly with three young supreme masters. They were all full of murderous Qi that could not be eliminated, almost straight into the sky.


    On the right side, although there is only one person, this person is the young supreme evil eye of the corpse family. At the moment, he has an undisguised corpse Qi. Each ray is incomparably rich. Only those who know the goods can see that his breath is completely the descendant of the corpse king. As long as you don''t die today, the lowest achievement in the future is a generation of corpse king.


    At the rear, the beasts of heaven and earth trampled on all the laws of heaven and earth. These laws had no effect on him. At the moment, he was wearing white clothes and his white hair was flying disorderly, looking like a general demeanor. But just like this, there was an unspeakable breath on him, suffocating.


    Right ahead, a certain distance away from the celestial phenomena, the two supreme masters of the dragon family appeared at the same time. Pangu was the first. His breath was infinitely close to the real dragon. At the moment, he took steps step by step, and every step fell, it was the dragon spirit soaring into the sky. Behind him, the other one of the dragon family''s two supreme masters was shrouded in the twilight. He was extremely low-key and silent. It seemed that he just came to witness everything.


    At the moment, there are only five waves of enemies, but the killing intention has risen to the sky and swept nine days. The momentum here has become extremely dignified.


    All this is because ye Chong''s Enlightenment fluctuated too much this time, alerting all the great enemies.


    Even on weekdays, these great enemies will not be polite when they meet him and will try their best to destroy them. Not to mention the critical moment like this, we all know with the sole of our feet that these people absolutely can''t hope him to live, and can''t watch him completely refine his own secret skills, which is really too big a threat for them. What''s more, the 3000 trees behind Ye Chong have attracted countless people. The most precious treasure moves people''s hearts!

 Chapter 1720

    The group of enemies came together, and the killing intention was overwhelming. Each spreading killing intention gathered together, almost like a raging flame, not just soul stirring.


    If ordinary people encounter so many young and supreme encirclement and suppression, I''m afraid they will be broken at the first time and die without a place to bury. Not to mention the courage to take action.


    "Kill one first and then others." Taoist Wu Hou went out first and went to the place where the young supreme of heaven was. Because this guy has never experienced the years when ye Chong is invincible in the world and pushes all the enemies in the world, he doesn''t pay much attention at the moment, but feels that he is invincible in the world and can push everything.


    The moment he saw three thousand trees, he couldn''t help it. At the moment, he regarded three thousand trees as something he wanted to get.


    In an instant, the celestial phenomena collided with Wu Hou''s body. It was an earth shaking collision, just like a comet hitting the earth, which instantly aroused thousands of lights and made the peaks of Tiandan Jedi tremble.


    At this moment, the avenue is led. It is conceivable that the two people who took the shot have walked out of their own road and condensed their own Tao. Otherwise, there will be no such change.


    If you are in a field, a field and a trial practice road, such strength can really push the world, but in this place, it can only be said that it is not enough.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou went out first, and his body soared into the sky. His killing intention was as thrilling as the ocean. A wisp of killing thought ran through the sky and the earth and roared away to the front.


    At the place behind him, five demons overlapped together to form a towering flame, which condensed on him, making his combat power unparalleled. When fighting with the sky, each blow was extremely terrible.


    The addition of a word of heaven to the name of the celestial phenomena is enough to show that he has an unspeakable relationship with some mysterious races in the legend, and it also shows the horror of his combat power and the strength of his body.


    But even so, at the moment, when he collided with Wu Houji Dao, he was still shaken back, and the seven orifices overflowed with blood.


    Just a few short rounds have passed, and the two sides are like fighting hundreds of moves. The bones of the sky elephant are broken. It''s amazing.


    Obviously, Taoist Wu Hou was not interested in playing with the celestial phenomena. He also compressed his moves between several moves and wanted to win in the shortest time.


    "Ah"


    The celestial phenomena finally screamed, and was directly pierced through the head by Taoist Wu Hou, and the gods and flesh had exploded.


    Five magic fist!


    This is the killing move that Taoist priest Wu Hou took to his own way after studying the Tianji Taoist Scripture. It''s incomparable terror.


    Under this special skill of Taoist priest Wu Hou, the celestial elephant body died, and the scarlet blood fell on the sky, which was extremely dazzling.


    All this is just the beginning. There are two young supreme masters who have spilled their blood on the field and died clean and clear, which makes everyone know that the next World War will be more terrible.


    As a party concerned, ye Chong still has no movement at the moment. He sits under 3000 trees and still doesn''t move. He can understand his own Tao and Dharma and deduce the emperor''s killing of India to an invincible level!


    More and more enemies came. The first son of Sirius appeared with the fifth son of Sirius. His eyes were very cold. He stared at Ye Chong and didn''t hide his killing intention. Obviously, in addition to the fifth son of Sirius, he also took eight or nine people. He would try his best to suppress Ye Chong and would not give him any way to live.


    In another direction, Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddhism and Zen all appeared one after another. However, they are the young supremacy of the human race. Even if they want to fight against the leaf again, they will not be too forward, so they stand in the relative back position, and their eyes are somewhat strange.


    Soon, que Wushuang, Tian Mang and nine headed birds also appeared one after another. There were dozens of them, all young and supreme, invincible in one field and one world, staring coldly at the place ahead.


    The four women, Ling Han, the fairy purple sky, the demon Tianhu and the glass fairy, appeared together with a gentle smile. I don''t know what their purpose is if they come here.


    So many young supreme masters, it can be said that all the young supreme masters who came to the world of stepping on Xianqiao appeared at this moment.


    If it were not for the strong saints and emperors who were working together to attack the immortal region, there would be strong saints and emperors at the moment.


    It can be said that at the moment, ye Chong''s situation is similar to that of Xianyu. He also faces the heroes and exposes the treasure. The same opponent is a little crazy.


    "You two killed the young supreme respectively. If I don''t show it, people will think I''m a waste!" the little wheel suddenly sneered, stepped out of the wave in an instant, and killed a young supreme directly where he was.


    His opponent looked indifferent and powerful. He didn''t hesitate to shoot directly when he saw the small wheel.


    "The treasure house of the king!"


    The little wheel shouted, and immediately saw a huge treasure house emerging behind him. In the treasure house, the virtual shadow of a handle of Jidao holy soldiers, holy King soldiers and even holy emperor soldiers directly appeared, and blasted away towards the front at an unimaginable speed.


    The opponent changed color at this moment. Although he didn''t know what kind of secret skill it was, these dense Jidao holy soldiers were like essence. Anyone who met them had to die.


    At this moment, he wanted to withdraw for the first time, but it was useless.


    "Poof poof"


    A series of violent sounds sounded, and the virtual shadows of extreme holy soldiers directly penetrated the opponent''s body, causing his blood to splash, his bones to break, and his face to fall into the field.


    "A group of clowns dare to be arrogant in front of Lord Lun?" the little wheel killed the enemy. At the moment, he looked like the best in the world. He stood there. The treasure house behind him was open, and the virtual shadows of weapons loomed. It looked incomparable and incomparable.


    A moment of tranquility, the next moment, many young supreme masters killed directly. You know, each of these young supreme masters is the strongest. How can they step back because someone fell? The key is that the loser of xiaolun is really flat, so that they have to kill it.


    In an instant, the virtual shadows of many Jidao holy soldiers were put out again, but in the face of many young dignitaries, the terrible lethality became a little smaller, and there was no power of direct suppression.


    After all, there are too many people.


    After the prince of God and Wu Hou looked at each other, they had to step forward at the same time, because relying solely on the small wheel alone, even if they could block so many strong people at one time, they would never last long.


    But it''s a pity that there are too many people coming. Ye Zhong realized that almost all the young supreme masters in Tiandan Jedi have been attracted. Relying on a few people to fight so many young supreme masters, it''s really a bit of a fool''s dream.


    "It''s just a group of clowns who can only attack in groups. You can also be called the young supreme?" the prince of God shouted. The elixir turned into a real dragon and went to sea. At this most critical moment, dragon shadows appeared one after another, blocking many attacks.


    At the moment, the prince of God, the emperor''s way and the dragon''s Qi are all around him. The real dragon goes to sea to town the sky. There is really an invincible weather in the sky and the world.


    "Although the three thousand gods are powerful, you are just a God Emperor who has not yet completed. What are you? You want to be invincible in the holy king before you reach the peak of the holy king?" someone opened with a sneer.


    Many people sneered and stepped back to give up a position. No one else spoke, but the fifth son of Sirius. He also had endless confidence in himself. At the moment, his eyes looked at the place ahead with a cruel and cold color.


    It has not changed into a human shape, but into a Sirius about half a Zhang. The white color of the whole body has been replaced by gold, as if the whole person was made of divine gold.


    He first looked at the prince of God, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong. He was extremely resentful and angry.


    "It''s you, just a wild dog, and you''re qualified to talk nonsense in front of me?" the ferry opened in the rear.


    Such figures as the prince of God and Wu Hou cannot show their tongue in front of people. But the little wheel is just like a teenager. You can say what you want to say.


    "Is this the Sirius we ate last time? It seems to taste good!" Cai Mutong said with saliva in the back. The last time she remembered, she really ate two Sirius, and it tasted good.


    This sentence directly changed the face of the fifth son of Sirius. In the past, only when they ate people, when will they also be eaten?


    Even the first son of Sirius, who looked indifferent, changed color. His brother died in the war. Now he is stewed and eaten by his opponent? What an insult!


    "What are you staring at? We have a new hobby recently. As long as it''s not a humanoid young supreme, stewing into broth is a tonic. If you want to make nourishment, I don''t mind!" xiaolun said with a smile. Although he can''t eat, he deliberately wants to speak like this at the moment.


    Many young supreme masters are discolored at the moment, especially those who do not turn into human form. It''s enough to die in war. If even the flesh is eaten by the opponent, the young supreme will become a great joke!


    "I''ll kill you!" the fifth son of Sirius roared up to the sky. He wanted to swallow and peel the life of xiaolun directly.


    "If you fight, who''s afraid of who? You losers, I''ll slap you to death!" xiaolun sneered and tit for tat.

 Chapter 1721

    Sirius''s first son''s eyes were incomparably cold. Just a moment later, he calmed down. He just glanced at Sirius''s fifth son faintly. After stopping his action, he waved his hand and said, "kill!"


    His combat power is extremely terrible, and he has stood at the peak of the holy king. The nine times of Sirius transforming God not only greatly changed his flesh and spirit, but also turned him into a God, but also made his combat power soar to a terrible situation. But even so, he didn''t want to do it at the first time. On the one hand, he was on guard against Ye Chong. On the other hand, he didn''t mean to be afraid of Ye Chong.


    There are places behind the first son of Sirius, and there are many young supreme masters. Not all of them are followers of the first son of Sirius. Many of them have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. Now they are staring at three thousand trees. Obviously, they recognize the legendary tree and subconsciously want to take it for themselves.


    There are fierce characters like Sirius the first son. Naturally, they have nothing to be polite. Their direct response is to kill.


    The cry of killing is earth shaking at this moment, and a bloody battle is about to start at this moment. The Heroes rise together, and the young supreme master comes out together and kills Ye Chong.


    "I want to see who dares to do it at will!" the prince of God shouted coldly.


    At this moment, no matter what degree Ye Chong has reached, whether he is about to succeed in enlightenment. However, the prince of God has stood in the field. He is only one person. He can look down on everyone. His eyes twinkle. He is calculating the sequential path of those who make moves, and then make a decisive move.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, at least hundreds of dragon shadows appeared behind him. Each dragon shadow seemed real. Even a scale glowed at the moment.


    These real dragons go to sea at the same time, carrying unspeakable domineering and threatening people, as if they had come out of the mythical era and exceeded the limitations of time and space.


    "Poof poof"


    For the first time, three young supreme figures were hit by the real dragon. Suddenly their flesh was blown open, the gods cracked and finally refined.


    Obviously, when a generation of the prince of God went all out to urge the elixir God to become a real dragon to go to sea, it was really unimaginable. It''s not too much to say that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it.


    The bloody suppression of the moment calmed the originally chaotic situation. The strong who had been killed were stunned and stopped their body at the moment.


    "You guys, it''s just a divine emperor in the way! Just kill him! You know, three thousand trees are no worse than ginseng fruit trees. If those holy emperors know about it, where can we do it?" someone shouted. He was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to do it first. Instead, he wanted to tempt some assassins to kill them first, He likes fishing in troubled waters.


    But even so, he was right. Ginseng fruit tree is an immortal medicine, and 3000 trees are the trees of enlightenment. For those who want to preach, these two things are extremely important. For the young supreme, the importance of 3000 trees is probably still above ginseng fruit tree. The most important thing is that at the moment, unlike Xianyu, there is no protection of the statue of the seven kill emperor. There is no need to face the sword meaning of the seven kill sword. Only a few young supreme masters are in the way. Such a situation is equivalent to a great fortune in front of everyone, just a little suffering.


    Many people carefully deduce that it is much easier to kill the prince of God and Wu Hou than to face the image of seven killing emperors. There is no way to compare the gap. Who wants to miss such an opportunity? If you miss once, you will miss a lifetime!


    "Give it to me! It''s just some guys who are not even the holy emperor. It''s nothing for the strong emperor to block the way!" someone shouted again. This time, many people came forward to kill the prince of God, Wu Hou and others and get 3000 trees.


    "Do you really think we''re easy to bully? Just a bunch of losers. They want to get through this level?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered. Nine runes appeared on his head at the same time. The runes contained a trace of heaven''s secrets, just as if he had inspired a trace of heaven''s secrets and wanted to use the power of heaven''s Tao.


    "Kill him!".


    "Heaven is out!" Taoist Wu Hou pointed his finger and said calmly.


    "Poof"


    The nine runes containing the taste of heaven''s secrets fall at this moment, instantly turn into nine space cracks, and directly sweep out. It seems that even the sun, moon and stars can swallow or split up at this moment.


    The blood splashed in an instant. With the nine runes sweeping, one after another, the young Supreme Master was dismembered. Some heads rose into the sky, some upper and lower bodies exploded directly, and some split from them. In a word, there are all kinds of scenes, which can be said to be extremely amazing.


    Such a secret technique is obviously still in the stage of deduction and has not been completely formed, but it is still peerless and terrible. It kills several young supreme masters at will, which is to suppress other young supreme masters in the field and make them in a dilemma.


    You know, although it seems that ye Chongyi is good at bullying, these young supreme masters are not stupid. No one wants to die for no reason. When someone stops in front, they will rush naturally. When they know that it is extremely dangerous, how can they come forward? Will definitely choose to wait and see for a while.


    Wu Hou looked indifferent at the moment. This move almost condensed all his understanding of the secret of heaven. One move is the winner. If there is no move to stop these strong ones, he can''t stop them. Such a move is equivalent to condensing thousands of moves into one move, which is extremely terrible and dangerous.


    Because of the successive killing moves of the prince of God and Taoist priest Wu Hou, the situation in the field became somewhat strange. They were shocked and surprised at the moment. They didn''t have the courage to come forward for a time. Instead, they stared at the place ahead, tangled and hesitated.


    "Boom"


    When all the young supreme masters hesitated and dared not come forward, the first son of Sirius suddenly moved. The dispatch of an invincible person like him is just a simple step. Naturally, he carries a momentum of threatening the nine heavens and breaking the world.


    Before, he was just watching. At the moment, the real shot was like a demon, which was very frightening.


    Almost at the same time that the first son of Sirius took the shot, several other powerful Qi machines also rose into the sky. Obviously, these are invincible among the young supreme masters who are watching. When they see someone taking the shot, they naturally won''t give in. After all, it''s not just suppressing leaf weight at the moment. 3000 trees are an opportunity that everyone doesn''t want to miss.


    "Boom"


    A complete set of five element array appeared on the sky screen. Obviously, this array that originally needed to be urged by Sirius five can be urged by him alone now. Urging this thing at this critical moment shows that the first son of Sirius not only wants to suppress the prince of God and Wu Hou, but also wants to deter other young supreme masters.


    Everyone is discolored. The power of this thing is really terrible. Some people speculate that it is the supreme holy soldier. If so, break out with all your strength, and God''s power will be unparalleled.


    However, the prince of God did not step back. The ancient light behind him flashed, and a sword light rose into the sky at the moment. Finally, it fell on him like the essence. It was just a ray of sword light. At the moment, it contained a breath of years left alone and the vicissitudes of the ages.


    A breath of imperial soldiers spread out, and then disappeared instantly. It was obviously a bit more terrible than the breath of the five element array!


    "What!" at this time, many young dignitaries remembered one thing, saying that the prince of God was the descendant of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. As the nearest emperor of heaven, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, his legends are still circulating in the world of heaven. At the moment, his descendants appeared, who had the authority of the emperor''s soldiers, and had to remind people of the terrible emperor''s soldiers, Xuanyuan sword!


    "No, this guy just comes with Xuanyuan sword?" many young dignitaries frown. The name of Zhongtian Yellow Emperor is really too big. Everyone has heard that if the prince of God comes with Huangdao emperor soldiers at this moment, who can resist unless others also come with Huangdao emperor soldiers?


    "You don''t need to be too nervous. If he really came with Xuanyuan sword, we would be dead now. Can we still stand here? At most, it''s just a wisp of sword meaning, an imitation. Kill him and get a great opportunity!" the first son of Sirius flashed his eyes and then killed in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    The prince of God also killed with that sword light, and collided with the first son of Sirius. The war between the two people reached such a point that it was really not only a clash of combat power, but also a duel between the two sides'' secret treasures.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really not the emperor''s army, kill!"


    Seeing that the first son of Sirius was not suppressed for the first time, the other young supreme masters roared out excitedly. What are they afraid of as long as they are not the emperor? Everyone is young and supreme. Who is afraid of who?


    In an instant, the scuffle broke out, and the blood splashed at the moment. The most intense and tragic war broke out in the field. Even Lingyue and Cai Mutong had to go all out.


    "Boom"


    The killing spread all over the world, and each attack was extremely crazy. You know, these young supreme masters who shot were invincible in one field and one world. Even if they were weak, they were also young supreme masters. What''s more, their so-called weakness was just that their real combat power was unparalleled compared with the perverts such as Taoist, xuanwang and the first son of Sirius.

 Chapter 1722

    The bloody scuffle broke out at this moment, and the blood light was splashing everywhere. It can be said that this was the most tragic battle. Even Lingyue and Cai Mutong in the rear were stained with blood. But under such circumstances, they are still fighting to the death and going all out.


    "Boom"


    The spirit moon replenishes the celestial body, and the sky replenishment technique is urged to the extreme. The wisps of heaven and earth aura spread out at the moment and spread to the places where the prince of God and others are located. It is blessed on them, so that their combat power is maintained at the peak at any time.


    Such a state is undoubtedly terrible. Originally, the prince of God and Wu Hou had to spend their energy and energy every time they urged to kill, but at this moment, with the blessing of sky mending, they were in the peak state anytime and anywhere, and could shoot anytime and anywhere, breaking out terrible killing moves.


    Soon, the young supreme masters who shot realized the terrible place of Lingyue. Several people slaughtered her and wanted to destroy it first to remove the powerful roots of the prince of God and Wu Hou.


    However, Cai Mutong guarded the place behind her. He urged the secret technique exclusive to the Terran holy land to kill in all directions, which directly hurt the young supreme masters who dared to approach.


    Those young supreme masters are crazy. Why are these guys so difficult to deal with? Two have unparalleled combat power, one has an endless treasure house, and the other will bless heaven and earth aura. A group of people who could have been solved in an instant actually stopped them for various reasons.


    However, it''s just to stop them. After all, these young supreme masters are invincible in one field and are terrorist beings who are expected to prove the Tao. Even the prince of God and Taoist priest Wu Hou have to pay a certain price and be injured in an instant when they stop them. Because these people are really too many. At the same time, they can definitely block one or two people, but when there are more people, many things become difficult to say.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho..."


    In the other direction, the fifth son of Sirius sneered at the moment. He took several people around the battlefield in the scuffle and approached the place where 3000 trees were located.


    Obviously, at the moment, he not only wants to capture 3000 trees, but also wants to kill the leaf weight by himself, so that where he falls into the field, his life Taoism will become empty.


    "You think you are invincible and can push all the laws in the world. Your ability is earth shaking and invincible. But so what? No matter how powerful you are, you won''t have a chance! When the war comes to this point, you still understand the Tao, which means that your life is over at this step! Today, I''ll take you on the road with my own hands!" the fifth son of Sirius sneered, His voice was full of resentment. He walked out towards the front step by step. He had to make a strong shot and kill Ye Chong in the closed state without giving him any chance.


    The fifth son of Sirius acted with great caution. He stopped ten feet away from ye Chong. Instead of approaching, he opened his mouth and ejected a wolf tooth sword.


    Wolf tooth sword contains blood light, which pours out towards the front and falls towards Ye Zhong''s eyebrows. Obviously, in order to deal with Ye Chong, the fifth son of Sirius has also prepared various means, and at this critical moment, he will never pay attention to being aboveboard, but will do anything. He will never give ye chongsi a chance to rise again, but will completely destroy him.


    "Stop!" Wu Hou yelled at the sky. At the moment, he urged the five magic fists and killed two young supreme masters in an instant. He wanted to kill them in that direction. But he was entangled by several other young supreme masters, and there was no chance at all.


    "You want to die by yourself!" the prince of God shouted at the sky, saying that the real dragon killed in all directions, but he still couldn''t get there.


    The small wheel is also the treasure house of the king, but it still has no effect. It is basically impossible to rescue Ye Chong at this moment.


    As for Lingyue and Cai Mutong, they were also entangled, and there was no chance to make a move at all.


    At this moment, the whole scene became extremely desperate. If the prince of God and others still couldn''t stop the fifth son of Sirius, resulting in Ye Chong being killed in the enlightenment, it would be the greatest sorrow in the world.


    "Roar"


    However, at this critical moment, a roar came, which made the young supreme masters in the whole battlefield surge. At this moment, their bodies trembled slightly, as if they had encountered natural enemies. Their looks changed suddenly, and the whole person staggered back a few steps.


    We can see that all the road runes that originally covered Ye Chong''s body have been erased at the moment, revealing the road that only belongs to Ye Chong. This kind of Avenue rune, now turned into a virtual shadow, contains an extremely powerful martial will, and kills out in one blow towards the front.


    Obviously, this is a sign that ye Chong''s Avenue will become. All the avenue runes have been erased and can be said to have succeeded. As for the breath of Sirius''s fifth son, it is also regarded as a kind of Avenue Rune at the moment. Ye Chong''s Avenue subconsciously wants to erase it.


    In the face of such a scene, all the strong people close to them were shocked. Each one was coughing up blood. The young supreme who was determined but not determined was directly exploded by the gods. Although the flesh was intact, the gods were broken.


    Such a scene, how amazing, how thrilling, everyone was stunned at this moment and didn''t know how to react.


    What a strong will this is? What terrible way did ye Chong go? What terrible Tao and Dharma did he practice? How terrible! This is the power of the truly invincible, but the breath of a wisp of road can shock the young supreme.


    This scene shocked everyone. No one would believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    "How could it be! You..." the fifth son of Sirius changed his look. He thought he was sure and safe, but he didn''t expect to encounter such an accident, which made him unable to react at once.


    It turned out that he only needed one person to come forward to destroy Ye Chong, so that he would be doomed and die without a place to bury. But I didn''t expect Ye Chong to erase all the avenue runes at this critical moment and take him as a kind of training.


    This is not ye Zhong''s intention, but an instinct, but it is this instinct that seems terrible and terrible.


    "Click"


    The wolf tooth sword exploded at this moment, broke into pieces and turned into light spots in the sky. The fifth son of Sirius stepped back quickly and wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it anyway.


    Because ye Chong''s Avenue rune is close to invincible at the moment, so it spreads out, which is thrilling.


    The fifth son of Sirius trembled and didn''t know how to react. He was aware of such fear for the first time. He regretted that he would provoke such a person and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Brother, help me! Help me!"


    The fifth son of Sirius screamed horribly and wanted to escape. He regretted it. Why did he provoke such a terrible figure?


    But unfortunately, it was too late. In the face of this instinctive suppression, he had no time and power to respond. Even if the first son of Sirius wanted to get close and save him, he couldn''t do it.


    With a "poof" sound, the fifth son of Sirius burst his body, destroyed his form and spirit, and died clean and clear.


    "How could this happen?" many people were silent and cold all over. Unexpectedly, ye Chong is just a breath. It is so terrible that he can crush a young supreme.


    "He must not be allowed to successfully pass the pass. If he does, we will be finished!" many young dignitaries are yelling. At the moment, they shoot quickly for fear that ye Chong will kill him after he passes the pass.


    Because ye Chong''s great road has shown his strength, but it is only the will of the great road, which can crush the fifth son of Sirius and destroy the other two young supreme masters at the same time, smashing their gods. Such a power is really invincible in the world.


    Ye Chong''s road, ye Chong''s road, ye Chong''s road and method are terrible to what extent? This makes people imagine that they feel cold all over and cold all over. It can be said that everyone present is cold from head to toe. How to fight?


    At this moment, all the young supreme masters who came here chose to fight, and even gave up encircling the prince of God, because they knew that if ye Chong was allowed to go out, everything would be destroyed and would be completely destroyed.


    The cry of killing shocked the world. Great enemies emerged in all directions. Those great enemies killed them together. They were all desperate and attached to them with all their strength. In the front, the first son of Sirius is shooting, and in the rear, there is a strong man like Pangu, which makes the situation extremely critical.


    If they are desperate to kill Ye Chong before he leaves the pass, it''s really not a big problem.


    "Die!"


    The first son of Sirius roared fiercely. His face was ferocious to the extreme. Even if his Taoist heart was firm and calm, he couldn''t help it at the moment. Their five brothers went out of the pass together, but now four brothers have died in Ye Chong''s hands. How can he accept such a thing?


    Especially the fifth son of Sirius died too cowardly and too sad.


    At the moment, he didn''t even have the mind to fight with the prince of God, but ignored the original urge of the five element array and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    How can the prince of God and others make these people do what they want? The prince of God urged the sword light to kill out. In an instant, he saw the runes collapse. The sword light matched the five element array, and there was an unimaginable big explosion again. Such a duel is doomed to be extremely tragic.

 Chapter 1723

    "Ye Chong, you die! Die!"


    The first son of Sirius roared. Even now his killing move was blocked by the prince of God, but he still didn''t give up. His mouth opened, and a blood awn spewed out from it. He directly penetrated the void and roared away towards Ye Chong. Obviously, he was willing to do anything if he could interfere with Ye Chong, damage Ye Chong''s heart and become possessed.


    "Open it for me!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou shot out on one side. He suffered a terrible blow from his opponent and was hit to spit blood. However, he still flashed out at this critical moment and blocked the terrorist attack of Sirius No. 1.


    "Poof"


    Wu Hou spewed blood. Although his offensive was also very terrible, it had to be admitted that the first son of Sirius had stood at the peak of the holy king after all. Such a realm was really rare among the young supreme, and his combat power was unparalleled. Under the condition of being attacked by the enemy, he blocked his all-out attack and only sprayed a mouthful of blood, which shows that Taoist Wu Hou is strong enough.


    At the same time, the young Supreme Master in the rear didn''t let Taoist priest Wu Hou go, but killed him again. In an instant, a terrible attack directly penetrated Taoist priest Wu Hou''s left shoulder, with blood splashing and dazzling.


    "Get out of here!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou roared. At this moment, he turned fiercely and the five magic fists collapsed towards the rear. The young supreme body, who thought he had succeeded in the sneak attack and had a cold smile on his face, was just a slight shock, which exploded directly in the field.


    However, Taoist priest Wu Hou is shaking and spitting blood. Fortunately, with the blessing of heaven mending, he can quickly recover his vitality. If he is in an ordinary state, he may have lost his combat effectiveness at the moment.


    "If you stop these two troublesome guys, ye Chong will give it to me to suppress!"


    Pangu finally arrived at the moment. His whole body showed the light of dragon shape. Pieces of ancient dragon runes covered him. If pieces of dragon scales were like pieces of dragon scales, they emitted incomparably dazzling light.


    It can be said that among these people, the one who wants to cut off the leaf weight most is Pangu. It''s not because he has any hatred with Ye Chong, but after seeing ye Chong''s current state, he understands that ye Chong is definitely an opponent who can''t get around if he wants to compete with emperor Lu in the future. Such an opponent, instead of watching him grow up, might as well strangle it directly, so as not to waste energy in the future!


    Therefore, what Pangu is doing now is to eliminate his potential competitor and eliminate future troubles!


    In the center of his eyebrows, a Dragon Seal appeared, which was a sign of the return of the dragon family''s original magic power. You know, the common ancestor of the dragon family is the real dragon, one of the four spirits of heaven. Today''s dragon blood is mixed, and the original life magic is not as terrible as in the mythological era. However, Pangu has refined many dragon family roads in the ten thousand Dragon Nest this time, which has made this dragon seal close to returning to its ancestors.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, the Dragon Seal tore the void, crossed all obstacles, and suppressed the past directly towards the place where ye Chong was. If you want to destroy it in the state of cultivation.


    "Do you really think we mend the sky to teach bullying?" although the spirit moon looks peaceful, there is a cold color in her eyes. Although she is to mend the celestial body, she is also the saint of mending the sky. At the moment, the imprint of her hands changed, which directly urged the avenue of mending the sky and cut it out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The sky mending Avenue was opposite the Dragon Seal. Lingyue''s body shook slightly, staggered back three steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. At the same time, the trajectory of the Dragon seal also changed. It exploded directly in the void and did not fall on Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the fighting power of Lingyue is also very strong, but after all, her strength is not as strong as Pangu. Although she reluctantly blocked the Dragon Seal, she also paid a certain price.


    "Sister Lingyue!" Cai Mutong was pale and quickly blocked in front of Lingyue, for fear that Pangu would continue to fight.


    "I don''t kill women, but if you continue to stop me, you will feel worse than dead!" Pangu said coldly and strode towards the front, looking incomparably cruel. At the moment, there is really an invincible momentum in the valley. In the field, no one can block his way.


    "Boom"


    Above the curtain of heaven, thunder fell, did not fall on his side, but exploded on his side. This scene made Pangu like a young demon king. He was unparalleled in the sky and the earth. He has been invincible since ancient times. No one in the world can block his way.


    Seeing this scene, many young dignitaries followed behind him and killed Ye Chong together. They not only wanted to seize 3000 trees, but also wanted to destroy Ye Chong and solve the biggest enemy on the road of certification in the future.


    Ling Yue looked at this scene and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t have no other means, but she was afraid of affecting Ye Chong. However, since she came to this step, she couldn''t care about these.


    "Tongtong, step back first and try to protect your brother Ye Chong. Don''t let the natural disaster affect him and buy him more time!"


    After that, Lingyue took one step and fell to the front of Pangu and others, blocking their way.


    "Little girl, don''t..." Pangu frowned and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Boom"


    However, Pangu''s words were not finished yet. Suddenly, a powerful breath appeared on Lingyue. At this moment, Tianjie was triggered and saw the vast sky thunder falling on the nine days.


    Obviously, Lingyue has long been on the edge of breaking through here, but she and ye Zhong learned a move to use Tianjiang as a killer mace.


    At this moment, she led the disaster and immediately became a big killing move.


    There is no doubt that no one, especially these young dignitaries, wants to be involved in the disaster. Because the natural disaster is really too troublesome. If they are involved in it, their own natural disaster will also be triggered. If they are not good, they will be killed by the natural disaster, and their form and spirit will be destroyed. In this way, death can be said to be extremely cowardly, and no one wants to die.


    But it''s no use saying that now. The vast sea of thunder fell, and Pangu was the first to bear the brunt. There was nothing to say. He was directly annihilated by the natural disaster.


    The young supreme masters in the rear were speechless to the extreme, and had to use their own urging means. Some urged the secret treasure, and some set up the spirit talisman array. In short, they did their best not to trigger their own disaster.


    Judging from this scene, these young supreme masters are good hands to tide over the disaster. It is obvious that in the process of growing up, they have been through natural disasters many times, otherwise they would not be so skilled. It''s impossible to kill them these days.


    However, relying on this wave of natural disasters, Pangu, a group of strong people, was also stopped. They couldn''t get close to Ye Chong''s place and suppress it at the first time.


    "Boom"


    On the other side, the young supreme evil eye of the corpse family, who has been watching coldly, finally shot at the moment. His eyes twinkled, and the breath of infinitely close to the corpse King spread out, just like a sea of corpse Qi covering the past towards Ye Chong.


    You know, the corpse King''s real blood is extremely overbearing. Even if ye Chongxiu reaches this step, if he is absorbed by the corpse King''s real blood at the critical moment of cultivation, even if he is immortal, it will definitely affect his current cultivation.


    Obviously, evil eyes are more hidden, but also more cruel.


    "Well, after waiting for many years, I finally got such an opportunity. It''s time to kill him and round my heart!" on the other hand, the beast couldn''t help it. One palm of his hand stretched out towards the front, directly turned into a pale claw that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and suppressed the past in the direction of Ye Chong. For him, 3000 trees are far less important than leaf weight. If you can kill leaf weight, it''s easy to say.


    "It''s over, how come ye Chong has so many enemies! Now the most powerful ones can''t stop them!" Taoist priest Wu Hou is still killing the enemy. When he sensed this scene, his face was black.


    These are the best of the young supreme, truly invincible existence. Like the first son of Sirius, Pangu, evil eye, and kill the heavenly beast, they are definitely the peak of the young supreme. In addition to the emperor and the strong, how many of the same rank are opponents?


    One of these characters is terrible, not to mention so many. Moreover, they are followed by a group of strong men.


    Even if the emperor''s strong encounter such a siege, it is estimated that they will spit blood silently, because this array is too scary.


    What''s more, farther away, there are Daofang, xuanwang, Buddha Zen, war maniac, que unparalleled, nine headed birds and others watching this scene indifferently. No one knows when they will join the field. But one thing that can be confirmed is that their combat power is also extremely terrible. If they all take action, it will be even more terrible.


    "Force me to use my cards!?" the small wheel shot out at the critical moment. At the moment, he turned into a noumenon, an imperfect round wheel, and immediately suppressed the past towards the front.


    For many years, on the road of trial, xiaolun has never been willing to reveal itself, but now there is no choice.


    "Poof poof"


    In the face of the killing of the body of the small wheel, more than a dozen young supreme bodies burst open, because the killing of the body of the small wheel has been infinitely close to the realm of the holy emperor. This is the real combat power of the small ship.


    However, the beast shot at this moment, and his palm pressed down towards the lower part to directly block the attack of the small wheel, so that his body flew backwards and fell on the ground. When it fell on the ground, it turned into a human shape again, but it felt a little unable to get up.

 Chapter 1724

    "Although your noumenon is a weapon, which is beyond my imagination, what? It''s not a minute to kill you?" miefa beast sneered and opened his mouth. He shot and flew the small wheel, showing his invincible terrorist power.


    You know, the fighting power of xiaolun was originally above him, but xiaolun can only urge the divine power. How can it resist the beast that destroys the Dharma? His invincible talent can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    "Poof"


    On the other side, the disaster caused by the spirit moon ended at this moment. She retreated towards the rear, and it was difficult to see the extreme. Generally speaking, everyone wants to make their natural disaster as simple as possible, but at the moment, the spirit moon hates that their natural disaster is too short.


    Because such a natural disaster can''t help Pangu at all.


    Pangu is one of the two supreme masters of the dragon family. His body is extremely powerful. I don''t know how many natural disasters he has spent to get to this step. Therefore, although he is a little afraid of such natural disasters, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. At the moment, he carried his hands and said faintly, "if this is your card, I''ll give you a chance to die with Ye Chong today. Only in this way can you have a chance to leave a whole corpse!"


    "Sister Lingyue!" at the rear, Cai Mutong was so distressed that she almost burst into tears. She quickly came forward and stopped in front of Lingyue, ready to fight at any time.


    "It''s no use. Although you come from the holy land of the Terran, I won''t kill you, but if I want to kill this woman, you can''t stop me!" Pangu said coldly.


    Pangu is the supreme of the dragon family and master the true method of the dragon family. He wants to destroy Ye Chong and cut off a great enemy on the road of future certificate. At the moment, he looked as indifferent as the eternal ice, with a trace of irony.


    On the other hand, the beast killed the Dharma again and covered the place where the small wheel was located. This time, he didn''t kill his heart and didn''t want to destroy the small wheel. He just wanted to erase his divine knowledge, leave his body and refine it into his own magic weapon.


    "Do you want to refine me? With you?" xiaolun sneered. Although he could not move for a moment, at this moment, he urged the king''s treasure house. Suddenly, he saw the dense Jidao holy soldiers emerging on the sky. Although they were all virtual shadows, they still spread the smell of terror.


    "There may be only one existence like you since ancient times. I am really interested. If you are willing to surrender, I can consider not erasing your divine knowledge. If you want to do right with me, I will completely destroy you!" miefa beast said with great interest. Although he was interested, his eyes were still cold.


    "I don''t care how many of you are. I''m here for three thousand trees today. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!" the evil eye stepped out slowly. His look was extremely cold and his body was full of corpse gas, so he walked towards the front step by step. For him, getting 3000 trees is more important than killing the leaf weight. After all, from this situation, leaf weight is dead anyway.


    "Poof"


    In the last place, not far from ye Chong''s body, Taoist priest Wu Hou was fighting with people. All of them fell on him, making his wounds burst open. But he didn''t make any sound, but the Jedi fought back to kill each other and turn the people who dared to fight into a blood mist.


    "Protect him at this time! You don''t know life or death!" several young supreme masters approached. They were the first to reach the place where ye Chong was alive, and their faces were incomparably indifferent.


    Although the combat power of these people is not as good as that of Sirius, Pangu and others, when these people gather together, they are still terrible to the extreme.


    "Do you want to move the leaf weight? How about passing me first?" Taoist Wu Hou stared at the group. He looked up and laughed. Although he was coughing up blood, he absolutely didn''t want to shrink back.


    However, at this time, everyone can see that Taoist Wu Hou is definitely at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "It''s over, ye Chong is really over. Before he wakes up at this critical moment, his fate is doomed!" someone whispered in the distance, basically determining Ye Chong''s fate.


    Tao Fang and Xuan Wang looked at each other and wondered if they had any consensus. At the moment, they took a step forward together, looking indifferent. No one knew whether they wanted to fight.


    Liuli, zikong, Tianhu and Linghan all sighed. They didn''t mean to do it before, but now they are ready to do it when they see that ye Chong is about to fall.


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    At this moment, both the first son of Sirius and Pangu are determined. The fate of this peerless enemy has been doomed, which is definitely a good thing for them.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and the dense runes began to flicker on the sky, and the whole world seemed to collapse at this moment.


    Under three thousand trees, ye chongmeng opened his eyes, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. His eyes slowly swept away in all directions, and suddenly saw the murderous spirit spreading out.


    Many people trembled subconsciously at this moment, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, although Ye Chong sat in the counter-offer and didn''t move, he had exuded a peerless and powerful Qi machine, which made everyone tremble and tremble.


    At this moment, all his Avenue runes dissipated and turned into a breath of peerless, which instantly covered him, making his eyes extremely sharp, just like a sharp sword. It was just a look, which frightened everyone in the field.


    "Did you wake up at this critical moment? He didn''t deliberately play with us before?" many people suddenly thought of it, and then they trembled smartly, and it was difficult to see the extreme. If everything is Ye Zhong''s intention, it would be too terrible. If ye Zhong didn''t do it deliberately, but things naturally developed to this step, it would be even more terrible, which shows that ye Zhong''s luck is really against the sky, which is unimaginable.


    With Ye Chong''s eyes slowly sweeping over, many people''s Lingtai was clanging. Those who were obviously hostile to him were basically the Lingtai cracked, showing a trace of cracks, so they had to stagger back.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s way has taken a more solid step. It has passed the path of immortals and gods and demons in Tiandan Jedi. Ye Chong''s way has a taste of shaking the world and shocking the world.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t turn around at the moment. He just looked up and laughed. He didn''t expect that at this most critical moment, ye Chong woke up, successfully realized the Tao and completely passed the pass.


    "Interesting, wake up at this critical moment!" xiaolun laughed at the moment. He was also under great pressure before. He fought all the way, especially the killing of the French heavenly beast was too difficult to deal with. If his strength was not good, he would have been killed at the moment. But even so, he felt somewhat unstoppable.


    It can only be said that everything is really too difficult. Ye Zhong woke up at this critical moment, which made everyone breathe a long breath. The originally desperate situation has been relieved at the moment.


    Of course, this is good news for ye Chong, but not necessarily for others. It may be very bad news.


    At this dazzling moment, when ye Chong became the only one in the world, his body suddenly trembled slightly, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, which looked so dazzling.


    "Ye Chong!" the spirit moon exclaimed and wanted to get close, but Pangu stopped him with a sneer.


    "Ye Chong, what''s the matter with you?" the prince of God was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect this scene.


    "The only holy palace is completely complete, which is equivalent to a reconstruction. The emperor''s killing seal is deduced again, which combines all my magical powers and mysteries, but the previous injury hasn''t healed yet." Ye Chong preached and told everyone not to worry.


    Everyone breathed out when they heard the speech, but at the same time, they were still a little worried, because if Tao injury was always bad, it would be a big trouble.


    "How''s it going when Taoist was hurt?" Taoist Wu Hou was also a messenger, a little unbelievable.


    "Although my Avenue is more solid, it is still not perfect. There is a place to continue to deduce, but it can''t affect my combat power. It''s really nothing." Ye Chong sounded calm.


    Compared with the expressions of all the people in Qiye Chong''s side, the young supreme masters who shot were much more complicated. Originally, many people looked wonderful and shocked. However, when seeing the wisp of blood spilled from the corner of Ye Chong''s mouth, many people were relaxed, and a happy color appeared between their eyebrows, which was unspeakably arrogant and domineering.


    "Hahaha, it''s better to go out like this!" someone laughed.


    "What kind of Avenue is this? It looks really powerful and scary, but I can''t imagine that it is so fierce and weak inside. It looks like a paper tiger. It seems that it can be killed in minutes!" someone laughed.


    "Well, it''s a Taoist injury. He''s hopeless in his life. When he realized the Tao, he had a Taoist injury, and his achievements in this life are like this!"


    Many young supreme masters speak like this, with a mocking color on their faces. However, the words are like this, but no one came forward for a time, but the look was a little dignified. Obviously, they were afraid that one accidentally encountered a trap and kicked on the iron plate.

 Chapter 1725

    Among the many taunts, ye Chong was not in a hurry to get up, but closed his eyes in the presence. He seems to be still appreciating all the wonderful things in the enlightenment just now. In general, he gained too much in this ten-year retreat. He refined his own secret skills and deduced them to a new level.


    Emperor''s killing seal was just a cone in those days. Now, after ten years of honing, it has reached the state of Xiaocheng. Although it is not very beautiful, with this move, ye Chong has a strong fighting spirit that can kill all nine days.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, the first son of Sirius, who was originally dueling with the prince of God, was the first to get into trouble. At this critical moment, he opened his mouth fiercely and immediately saw a runic road map sweeping directly towards Ye Chong.


    This road map contains the way and method of Sirius. When this town is killed, it is roaring and incomparably powerful.


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes, and a light of his eyes swept out at the moment, which immediately made the road map explode in the air.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s combat power can be seen that he should be in the great success state of the holy king, but if he wants to take one more step, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem to reach the peak state of the holy king.


    "It seems that the purpose of Ye Chong''s retreat this time is not to cultivate, but to understand the Dharma. His combat power should be much higher than before, but his realm has not kept up. This is the best time to kill him. If he misses it, it will be more difficult in the future." Pangu slowly opened his mouth. He is the supreme leader of the dragon family. His eyesight is amazing, and he saw the reality of Ye Chong at a glance.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing this, many young dignitaries flashed their eyes and fought together towards the front. Many of them want to kill Ye Chong, including the first son of Sirius, Pangu, and kill the heavenly beast. In their view, ye Chong is the biggest obstacle to preaching in this world. They can''t miss such an opportunity anyway.


    As for the other young supreme masters, they basically came for 3000 trees. Although it is said that these three thousand trees are not immortality drugs, for the young supreme, the role of three thousand trees is still above immortality drugs. Even if it is impossible to win the whole three thousand trees, it is just to win a Tao fruit, which will have unimaginable benefits for their future roads. Maybe even this is where the opportunity of preaching lies in the future.


    The young supreme evil eye of the corpse clan also moved at the moment. His combat power can definitely compare with that of the first son of Sirius. At the moment, he went out in person, making the atmosphere in the field more crazy.


    There is only one tree with 3000 trees, and the fruit is only nearly 100. Even if everyone here shares one, it doesn''t seem enough. Therefore, if you want to get these opportunities, you must take the lead.


    "Get out of the way!" the nine birds also moved and flashed out.


    "At your speed, you also want to capture 3000 trees? They are just waste!" another cold voice sounded, and the outstandingly shot is the sparrow. At the moment, his speed was fast to the extreme, just for a moment, he rushed out to the front with a terrible vigorous wind.


    His speed is really too fast. Although it is not as fast as the legendary Kunpeng, it is not much worse. Almost just in the blink of an eye, he came under three thousand trees and was the first to pull out the whole three thousand trees.


    There were so many people who shot. He was the first one who really reached ye Chongshen and shot like this.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong looked up, still a light in his eyes, and swept directly towards the place where the bird was matchless. The bird was unprepared for a time, and the whole body was knocked away.


    This scene is frightening. Even people like sparrow unparalleled can''t resist Ye Chong''s eyes?


    No matter in the mythological age or in this life, the rosefinch family is unparalleled in the sky and the world. His name is unparalleled. He has inherited such a legend and can''t bow his head at any time.


    Now he was pushed back by Ye Chong. His body was spinning in the air, but he just changed one direction. He killed the past where ye Chong was. At this moment, he turned into a body, which is a bird emitting a light golden light. These golden lights are golden flames. It seems that only one strand can burn the world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    However, in the face of the almost unparalleled attack, ye Chong still didn''t move much. This time, he didn''t even move his eyes, but sat there, as if he was still understanding the Tao.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, a strong breath spread out and directly shrouded in the unique bird. The unparalleled bird, who was very angry and tried his best, suddenly shook and shrunk almost uncontrollably. Originally, his body was ten thousand feet, but now it became the size of a palm. It was directly suppressed by a wisp of Avenue breath and fell to the ground.


    Ye Chong didn''t seem to see this scene, but recited the Sutra here. In an instant, he saw the figure of three thousand gods and Demons emerge behind Ye Chong. These figures of gods and demons are ye Chong''s appearance, sitting or standing, with different expressions. When they opened their mouths, they saw strands of runes spread out quickly and fell on the unparalleled bird, as if baptizing and preaching to him.


    "Seems to be the means of the immortal domain?"


    Everyone was watching this scene, and ye Chong actually suppressed the unique bird? Subdued?


    How amazing is this scene, which is a bit similar to the power of faith in Xianyu, so as to change a person''s faith? You know, bird peerless is not an ordinary person, but a real generation of young supremacy. How can it be easily suppressed?


    However, everything was beyond imagination. A confused color appeared in the bird''s matchless eyes, and then he woke up again. I don''t know what happened at this moment. He stopped moving, but took the initiative to let go of the gods and let Ye Zhong leave a mark among the gods.


    "So you can accept a young supreme?" not only those opponents were surprised, but even the prince of God and Taoist priest Wu Hou were speechless to the extreme. Even if ye Chong''s Avenue of understanding this time is ten times more terrible, how can he subdue a young supreme so easily?


    You know, although it is difficult to kill a young supreme, the prince of God and Taoist Wu Hou are confident that they can do it. However, to make a young supreme willing to surrender, such a thing must be more than ten times sad!


    However, the bird is very quiet at the moment, with a willing look on his face. He turns into a human again, and stands humbly behind Ye Chong, as if defending his way.


    "What happened? The world is too crazy!" even characters like xiaolun were inexplicable. This scene was really amazing.


    However, this is not the time to ask questions, because there are still big enemies. People can only suppress their doubts in their hearts.


    Then, I saw Ye grow up again. He didn''t deliberately attract any breath at the moment, but naturally, there was a peerless and powerful Qi machine sweeping out of him. Just like at this moment, the world is vast, and no one is his opponent.


    "You people, do you all want to suppress me? Kill me?" Ye Chong seemed to open his mouth at will. He was not questioning or threatening, but a very common sentence. It was like the magic sound of the road, which made the young supreme masters who had been fighting and killing suddenly stop their figures, and their faces were tangled to the extreme.


    Soon, they all chose to step back. Just look at how powerful the bird is. It is the best of the young supreme. At this moment, it is inexplicably subdued by Ye Chong. How dare they come up and die?


    "We don''t mean any harm to you, Mr. Ye Chong. We just want a fruit!" among the young supreme masters, someone was scared by Ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, he had to harden his head and speak, looking ugly.


    However, ye Chong ignored this kind of cat and dog. He just stared at the first son of Sirius, miefa beast, evil eye and others standing in the front. His eyes swept over these people, and his killing intention was incomparable terror, almost reaching the point of undisguised.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong has not yet overcome the robbery, his Avenue has taken a solid step. His own cultivation system and his own Avenue make his breath like mountains and rivers, so that people can''t breathe.


    "Ye Chong! What do you want!" the one who spoke was yeluo of yecha clan. At the moment, he stood on the side of the first son of Sirius and shouted. Because he is under the terrible pressure of Ye Chong, if he doesn''t speak like this, he feels that he will collapse at any time because of the terrible pressure brought by Ye Chong.


    "Kill you!" Ye Chong said plainly, simply and directly, telling his mind.


    "Just because you want to fight with so many of us? You also say you want to kill us! Aren''t you afraid of being suppressed?" night Luoli shouted. At the same time, he encouraged the heroes to fight together. No matter how powerful Ye Chong was, he was just one person. As long as he killed, it was really nothing.


    "Don''t count the local chickens and dogs!" said Ye Zhong. He took one step and sent out a surge of momentum for the first time, just like the vigorous wind, sweeping out towards the front. It can be said that it swept the sky and the earth, just like the passage of a strong wind.


    In an instant, the young supreme masters in the front flew out one by one. Although they didn''t fall directly and die directly, ye Chong just took one step to have such momentum. It''s really a great change in his look. Everyone''s scalp is numb and his liver and gall want to crack!

 Chapter 1726

    "How could it be!?" Ye Luo was shocked. At the moment, he couldn''t believe that he was facing Ye Chong. He tried his best to fight and hoped that he wouldn''t fly because of Ye Chong''s step.


    However, the terrible Qi machine spread to the front at the moment. In the light of the eyes falling at night, only a handprint of Ye Zhong was left, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, pressed down all ages and smashed all things.


    "No"


    Night fell and screamed in panic. At the moment, he was embarrassed to the extreme. His body almost collapsed in an instant, and the blood splashed constantly at the moment. He couldn''t even see how his opponent shot, so he was directly blasted.


    "Qiang"


    The Trident flies out at this moment, and the weapon belonging to the yecha family kills out towards the front, so as to save the fallen gods at night. But ye Chong just bent his fingers at will and heard a crisp sound. The Trident could not get close to a penny any more.


    "You guys, this man is really invincible at the same level. You must kill him!" the God at night shouted wildly, and the whole God turned red.


    "Poof"


    There was only one fist print in response to him. When the fist print fell, the gods fell at night turned into light spots all over the sky, disappeared cleanly, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    As for the Trident, it also exploded directly at the moment and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The whole battlefield became silent at the moment, and everyone was shocked to the extreme. Is Ye Zhong really invincible? Such a blow can really kill all over the world!


    How powerful yeluo is. He is known as a peerless figure on the ancient star of the yecha family. He is the most powerful young supreme of the yecha family in this life and is qualified to take charge of the Trident.


    However, such a figure was destroyed by Ye chongsan''s five divided by two. It was so easy that it wouldn''t take the slightest effort to directly explode his flesh, break the gods and destroy the weapons.


    People were shocked. Those who were not determined enough felt that their breathing became a little cold. Each of these people has a changeable complexion and extreme fear in their hearts.


    "How could he be so powerful? Even if he walked out of his own way and created a unique method, he could not be so powerful! Could he really create a new cultivation system against the sky? If so, he would be invincible in the world!" the fairy purple sky murmured and waved his hand to stop several women behind him, He dared not approach himself. After all, the scene in front of us is too terrible and amazing to imagine.


    "Oh, I see. Now he has touched the legendary field!" Tao Fang stared at this scene, suddenly nodded thoughtfully and stood there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Creating a new system is equivalent to creating a new road of cultivation. On this road, he is heaven, he is Dharma and he is Tao! Since ancient times, people who can create a new cultivation system are all worldly talents and unparalleled. For example, Sakyamuni of Buddhism and Kong Sheng of Confucianism are all figures who have created a new cultivation system, even the emperors of all dynasties can There are few people who can do this, "said Xuan Wang, who was expressionless at the moment.


    On the other hand, the beast thought he was proud of the world. All the dharmas in the world were meaningless to him. But when he noticed such changes, his look was uncertain, and his eyes were very cold.


    As for the evil eyes of the young Supreme Master of the corpse clan, at the moment, he stared at Ye Chong''s figure in the distance. Although he didn''t say anything, his trembling hands betrayed him, indicating the heaviness of his heart.


    It is not terrible to be able to go out of your own way and create your own Dharma. It can be said that these young supreme masters present have more or less touched this field. The difference lies in how powerful their Tao is.


    However, ye Chong took another road and directly created the method against the sky, which is to open up a new cultivation system. Such people have never been more than ten fingers in ancient times. And these people who do this, any one in his age, are invincible in the sky and the world. Even in the millions of years before and millions of years after, no one is qualified to stand side by side with them.


    At the moment, ye Chong has embarked on such a road, giving people a bad feeling. If he goes on, he will be invincible in the world. This scene deeply threatened the confidence of all the young supremacies in the field and became their absolute demons.


    These people look as ugly as their dead father. Not long ago, they wanted to kill Ye Chong, but from the combat power shown by Ye Chong at the moment, how many people dare to come forward? How many dare to say they want to suppress the Terran Ye Chong?


    These people were all livid and felt as if they had been slapped by someone. Of course, in addition to this shocking feeling, it is more a great fear! Because ye Chong at the moment represents the rising Wudao emperor star, and almost no one in the world can check and balance it!


    With a "boom", ye Chong took another step and killed Taoist Wu Hou where he was.


    At this moment, many young supreme masters have reached this step. If Taoist Wu Hou had not fought hard, these people would have killed Ye Chong. Because there are many masters of the holy King Dacheng realm.


    Ye Chong killed in this direction. He used to kill yeluo with strong means. Now he turned around with an invincible momentum, which made the whole sky flicker slightly.


    "Poof"


    The front few people, the strong ones who had blocked the body of Taoist Wu Hou, couldn''t even resist at the moment. They were directly cracked and destroyed both form and spirit.


    You don''t have to ask. Ye Chong is really angry now. These people were so forced that Taoist Wu Hou almost fell. He didn''t want to let anyone go.


    At this moment, ye Chong turned into a demon and killed all sides. No one was the enemy of unity where his fist and palm pointed. It can be said that ye Chong''s moves are deadly and invincible. Every time he sweeps out, he is full of flesh and blood and his body is cracked.


    Such a scene is really terrible. Ye Chong recovers his invincible posture in his youth and pushes horizontally all the way. There is no enemy under his hand at all. It was just a moment. There were corpses everywhere. He walked on like this, looking cold.


    In front of Ye Chong, the war is irresistible, but running away is useless. Unless the emperor soldiers tear the void and walk away, who can say "walk" in front of Ye Chong at the moment?


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong urges the sky mending skill. Although he is not a celestial body mender, as a cow who creates a new cultivation system and a self-created system, even ordinary methods have different urging effects in his hands, not to mention the method of sky mending?


    Soon, Taoist Wu Hou''s injury disappeared, and heaven and earth aura integrated into his body, which made him recover to his peak.


    "Do you want to continue to watch? If you don''t go up and destroy him together, we will all die when he recovers all his helpers!" said a strong man in the great success of the holy king with a tremor.


    "Poof"


    However, as soon as his words fell, he saw a little blood flower in the center of his eyebrows. He shook slightly, and then fell straight.


    Soon, ye Chong''s hands kept pointing out. When each finger fell, it had a terrible smell running through the sky and the earth. The remaining killers began with their hands and feet, and their flesh burst a little, and finally turned into a blood mist. Burst and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s really a self-made system, otherwise, no one can be so invincible!" many people looked at this scene and felt a kind of despair. Such characters are really invincible. Who else in the world can stop them?


    Since ancient times, there are not many heavenly emperors, but among them, there are absolutely few who can create their own system. Anyone who can create his own system has unparalleled combat power in the world.


    Perhaps Ye Chong is just beginning to enter this road at the moment. He has not sorted out his system comprehensively, and the system can not keep up with his state at the moment. But even so, leaf weight still has an invincible breath.


    Because there is another name for the self created system, that is, the invincible realm!


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to reach this realm.


    Now, ye Chong has created a cultivation system. Although he has just arrived at the divine palace, his Tao and Dharma have completely transcended the road of predecessors. Like the Buddha Sakyamuni who created the power of faith that day, they are unparalleled in the world. The most important thing is that ye Chong also refined the emperor''s killing seal again, making this secret skill more unparalleled. It fits with his own system and has invincible divine power.


    "Poof"


    In the other direction, Pangu''s face was ferocious. At the moment, he was about to retreat without hesitation. He just shot Lingyue. He thought with the sole of his foot that ye Chong would never let him go.


    But he overestimated his speed. Ye took another step, and now he shrunk to an inch of Dacheng. It looks like a random step, but he directly tore the cool space and came directly to the place behind Pangu.


    "It''s really the legendary invincible realm! I''m unwilling!" Pangu looked back and looked at Ye Chong. In addition to helplessness, he was more angry. Everyone understood the Tao in Tiandan Jedi, and his chance was not small. But why can ye Chong get to this point, but he can''t?


    He has been honed by the dragon clan elder Da Neng''s all Avenue runes, but now he can''t compare with a small Terran? How can he be willing to do such a thing?

 Chapter 1727

    "You can''t take this step. It simply means that you are weak and nothing else." Ye Chong replied coldly.


    This remark shocked Pangu, who was originally unwilling. As one of the two supreme masters of the dragon family, he has been inherited by many sages of the dragon family. He honed himself by this, but was said by Ye Zhong?


    Pangu''s face is hard to see the extreme. I don''t know how to refute for a while. At the same time, he also knew clearly in his heart that ye Chong was right in saying so. He seemed really weak.


    In front of Pangu''s face, ye Chong urged the sky mending technique again. This time, Lingyue and Cai Mutong both recovered to their peak state. Lingyue, in particular, was seriously injured in the body because she had caused a natural disaster. Moreover, because of Pangu''s relationship, she had no time to use sky mending to recover herself.


    After ye Chong recovered from his injury for them, he turned around again. When facing Pangu, the killing opportunity emanating from him didn''t hide a bit.


    Pangu''s face was iron green. It was hard to see the extreme. His heart was full of unwilling color. Ye Chong''s indifferent expression, which was like eating him to death, made him angry and desperate. He didn''t want to escape and live under such a shadow for a lifetime. But his feet betrayed him, as if subconsciously trying to retreat.


    "Ah"


    At this moment, Pangu roared up to the sky and stubbornly stopped his steps. He immediately saw the Runes of the Taoist dragon family emerge behind him, and giant dragons emerge in the void. They have different looks and colors, but they all represent the once extremely Taoist existence.


    At the moment, Pangu seems to urge all the dragon family''s Dharma he has learned, which makes his momentum boundless terror.


    "As I said, you are too weak!" Ye sighed again, neither drinking nor deliberately causing any weather. He took such a simple step towards the front, and at the same time, he blew out with a fist. This is the emperor''s killing seal!


    It was just a blow. Ye Chong''s fist peak was as bright as a golden sun. This fist is like the emperor of heaven walking in the world, moving forward and looking down on the common people!


    "Boom"


    Pangu''s flesh flew out. At this moment, blood was sprayed from his mouth, and dense wounds appeared all over his body. He forced himself to take ye Chong''s move, but the fact was very cruel, that is, he was defeated by Ye Chong and was blown away by a blow.


    However, at this point, it shows his strength. Because although he was blown away, he didn''t lose his combat effectiveness. Instead, he gnashed his teeth and killed him in front of him. He fought with Ye Chong and wanted to exchange his life for his life.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The two sides collided with each other as if they were forging iron. Each blow was extremely terrible. How powerful was Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing seal? Pangu was allowed to resist with his flesh, but soon his arms broke inch by inch, then his body exploded, his skull flew up, and finally his blood and brain exploded together.


    "How could it be so!"


    Pangu was really desperate. There was a look of despair on his face. Then he was hit by Ye Chong and broke his head, and the God was directly broken. A generation of dragon supreme, with boundless residual thoughts and regrets, has been removed from the world since then.


    This scene made everyone look crazy. How powerful is Pangu, but he died like this? This scene shows too many problems. Ye Chong has really stepped into the invincible realm.


    You know, Pangu is absolutely invincible among the young supreme masters, but he was defeated and died miserably, not to mention others?


    Everyone is cold from head to toe. How do you play in this case? Why don''t you run?


    "Poof poof"


    However, ye Zhong didn''t mean to let them leave alive at all. He stepped out in inches for those who wanted to escape, directly stopped in front of them, and suppressed them with the emperor''s killing seal.


    It was just a short breath. All the people who fled died. They were shocked to death by him and died under the emperor''s killing seal.


    "Kill the heavenly beast, evil eye and the first son of Sirius, it''s time to send you on your way?" Ye Chong turned around and stared at those people. His momentum was strong and shocked the heroes.


    Soon, his eyes fell on Daofang, xuanwang, zikong, Liuli, zhankuang and others, and his eyes were very frightening.


    At the moment, there are dozens of people left in the field, but each is invincible among the young supreme. However, it is a pity that no one dares to speak in the face of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment.


    What kind of momentum is this?


    One person is independent of the world and against the heroes alone. He is so indifferent, but he suppresses everyone in the field. Fortunately, these people are young and supreme. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be scared to pee on their hips.


    At this stage, even if many people are unwilling, they have to admit that ye Chong really has a great momentum of overlooking the vast world, swallowing mountains, rivers, sun and moon, making people afraid and afraid to act rashly, and then truly respecting the world.


    "Since you really think you are invincible in the world, I''ll meet you." the young supreme evil eye of the corpse family finally took one step and walked towards the front.


    In fact, there have been conflicts between the two sides before, and there is bound to be a war. In terms of the relationship between Ye Chong and the corpse clan, ye Chong can let anyone go, but he will never let his evil eyes go.


    So now, evil eyes take the initiative to walk out.


    Ye Chong stared at him indifferently, and the killing machine spread out from his eyes, which was incomparably terrible and terrible.


    Over the years, the evil eye in an abyss did not know how much corpse Qi to absorb and refine, and successfully transformed all the real blood in his body into the corpse King''s real blood. At the moment, he is really strong enough to be unimaginable. Even ordinary descendants of the corpse king may not be his opponent. His combat power has surpassed most of the descendants of the corpse king.


    At this moment, he approached the front step by step, his sleeves fluttered, his whole body glittered with light, and he looked very scared.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were wondering whether evil eye was really strong and dared to fight with Ye Chongyi, or whether he had to fight now that he had reached this point?


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth shook, and the corpse Qi rose into the sky. When he saw the evil eye, he took the lead. At this moment, he sacrificed a snow-white skull, which turned into the size of a mountain and suppressed the past towards the front.


    The whole sky trembled and almost collapsed. If it were not for Tiandan Jedi, I''m afraid thousands of miles of mountains and rivers would be broken.


    No one thought that evil eye had such combat power for the first time, which was extremely terrible.


    In the face of such combat power, several young supreme masters were unable to react for a moment, that is, they vomited blood and retreated, their bodies flew out, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    This is just a aftershock. Everything is because the snow-white skull is too powerful.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong didn''t step back, but just like the young emperor of heaven, he took a step towards the front. At the same time, he slapped down and directly fell on the snow-white skull, like two immortal soldiers touching each other, and the harsh roar sounded at the moment.


    The breath of terror spread out, and the most brilliant light erupted. For a moment, it was like 100000 volcanoes erupted and burst. A powerful air machine was really shocking.


    Everyone trembled, almost subconsciously retreated, and two of them sprayed a mouthful of blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Because the power that the two sides touch is really too violent, beyond everyone''s imagination and expectation!


    Ye Chong frowned. The origin of this skull is absolutely extraordinary. I don''t know where evil eye got such a chance. Even in his present state, there was no way to break the skull between his fingers and palms. On the contrary, his palm was a little painful.


    The evil eye was shocked and couldn''t help falling back. Only he knew how terrible the skull was and how it came from. This thing was left by the emperor who failed to prove the corpse throne. Generally speaking, if you fail to attack the supreme Empire, nothing can be left. The fact that the ancestor of the corpse clan can leave a skull shows a lot of problems.


    The evil eye accidentally got the skull. It has been refined for many years. It has always been regarded as a secret treasure with unparalleled power in the world. But I didn''t expect that today not only can''t suppress Ye Chong, but also let Ye Chong leave a faint fingerprint on it.


    "How could it be? Ye Chong could leave fingerprints on this skull. Is he really going to go against the sky?" even the evil eye was shocked to the point of speechless at the moment. Ye Chong''s hand is so fierce and domineering? Can you leave a fingerprint? This is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At this time, ye Chong took the initiative to shoot. He shot it towards the front and killed it towards the place where the evil eye was located.


    The evil eye was alert. At the moment, there were strange lines on his body surface, and the wisps of light spread out. These lights were gathered by corpse Qi, which was really terrible.


    At this moment, the lines formed by the gathering of these corpse Qi form a strange shield to block Ye Zhong''s terrible blow.


    "Dang Dang"


    Ye Chong''s look was cold and his hands kept blowing out. Even if the evil eye urged such a strange pattern after the skull, his look did not change at all.


    Moreover, every punch of Ye Chong will leave a punch mark on the skull. It''s really terrible. If it goes on like this, it should only be a matter of time to break the skull.


    "Kill!"


    The evil eye was furious and shot out towards the front. He knew very well that if he allowed his skull to be broken by Ye Chong, he would probably die in the next moment. The best way to fight ye Chong was to go all out instead of avoiding.

 Chapter 1728

    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the whole earth shook at this moment. With the action of evil eyes, a wave of corpse Qi spread from the rear like the ocean, obliterating the battlefield.


    Corpse Qi can corrode all things. Even if the battlefield of Tiandan Jedi is extremely strong, it also makes a "hiss" sound at the moment.


    At the same time, the skull opened its mouth at the moment, and its mouth was constantly enlarged, from which a wisp of nine netherworld fire erupted, as if it could refine all things.


    This is an extremely terrible scene. The vast corpse Qi roared out, combined with the nine Youming fire to burn the sky, smelt everything in the world, and destroy all living creatures.


    Obviously, such a move is definitely the killing move of evil eye. Only when he cooperates with the skull can he show such an invincible move.


    Many people were a little excited when they saw this scene. Such killing moves are too evil. Ye Chong''s hand is extremely powerful and prosperous, which is extremely amazing, but when this evil eye hands, it is so evil. To some extent, this evil can just suppress Ye Chong''s strong and prosperous.


    Maybe this is a good chance to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what else can we wait and hesitate at this stage? We have no way out at all. Let''s go together and kill him!" someone shouted and aroused the crowd.


    "Kill!" a group of young supreme masters kill together at this moment. While all kinds of magical powers and mysteries fly out, there are all kinds of Jidao holy soldiers and holy King soldiers. All these killing moves cover the past where ye Chong is. It seems that if ye Chong is not completely destroyed, everything will never stop.


    Ye Chong looked back indifferently, and the brilliance in the center of his eyebrows flickered. Then, the 33 story tower appeared. On the tower, there was the weather of creating the world and creating all things. In this way, he flew out with the immortal divine awn towards the front.


    With a "poof", the eyebrow of the first strong man burst open. There was a small tower shaped hole, and the gods were directly broken. Only the flesh fell on the ground.


    This scene made the voices of fighting and killing stop instantly. The so-called young supreme masters were subconsciously stopped at the moment. It was difficult to see the extreme at this moment.


    However, ye Chong''s attack didn''t stop because these people stopped. He bent his fingers and flicked. The Haotian tower in the distance magnified in an instant, turned into a ten thousand feet in size, and dropped a thick smell like a star river waterfall, which fell downward.


    "Click"


    The first few people directly broke their muscles and bones, split their bodies, burst their bodies, turned their gods into light spots, and died clean at the first time.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s murderous spirit is soaring, killing the enemy with the strongest means. Haotian tower was originally the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor Bing. With Ye Chong''s own system, everything he felt was naturally branded on Haotian tower. To some extent, Haotian tower is equivalent to Ye Chong''s real body, even more terrible than ye Chong''s real body.


    "Even weapons are so powerful!"


    Someone took a breath and couldn''t help running away. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the same time, another powerful Qi machine broke out in an instant and fell towards the back center of Ye Chong. Ye Chong should be destroyed at this critical moment.


    The striking shot is to kill the Dharma beast. His eyes are intertwined into a shadow and form a killing move at the moment. When he shoots at the moment, he wants to take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was originally fighting against evil eyes, but at this moment, he waved fiercely as if he had been aware of it for a long time. In the light of his eyes, the Tai Chi Taoist eye urged him to sweep out all the light of his eyes and block the blow.


    But then ye Zhong frowned because he sensed a more terrible sense of crisis. He was urged by the heavenly eye of martial arts and saw it clearly in an instant. The move to destroy Tiantian beast was not simple. In his offensive, there was also a drop of blood. He didn''t know where it came from, but ye Chong had a hunch that even the strong emperor had to retreat.


    Obviously, miefa Tian beast is very insidious. He wants to use this drop of blood to kill Ye Chong. As long as ye Chong remains in such a peak state, in his deduction, ye Chong will hit the drop of blood and die without burial place.


    However, although Ye Zhong was brave, he did not do such a thing. The marks on his hands changed, and he directly used the peerless magic power to change the stars. Suddenly, he saw that the skull urged by the evil eye was moved by him, directly blocked in front of him, and received the drop of real blood.


    "Boom"


    The whole sky burst and the space collapsed. This place was broken in an instant. Sure enough, that drop of blood contained unimaginable power, which directly made the skull fly out.


    The beast wanted to use this blood pit to kill Ye Chong, but even he couldn''t think of it. This blood not only couldn''t help Ye Chong, but made Ye Chong stop the killing move of evil eye.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Chong sneered. He took one step, shrunk to an inch, and was urged to the extreme by him. It was only one step, but he had come to the front of the beast, and then he raised his fist to kill it.


    Such a blow is dignified and represents the sky of the avenue. There is no conspiracy. At the moment, ye Chong is like the arrival of the emperor of heaven. It is dignified and startling. One blow blows out, which is the shaking of heaven and earth and the destruction of ten directions!


    "Poof"


    The beast that killed the Dharma was shocked. Even if he had been honed by the great road of immortals and gods and demons, all the dharmas in the world were invalid for him. But ye Chong created his own cultivation system. His Dharma is completely different from all dharmas in the world. Therefore, the magic power of killing the Dharma beast that is immune to mana is useless at all.


    With Ye Chong''s fist falling, his huge body shook, and a big mouth of blood gushed directly from his mouth. His body staggered back a few steps.


    But this result is enough to shock and surprise other young supremacies. You know, the ordinary young Supreme Master is useless when he meets Ye Chong. Only Pangu and evil eye can fight him a little. At the moment, there is an animal that destroys the Dharma.


    The exterminator only sprayed a mouthful of blood, but his flesh was also terrible, and there was no change.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s expression is indifferent to the extreme. He approaches the front step by step and is ready to kill at this moment.


    Miefa beast frowns. He has to admit Ye Chong''s terror. If he wants to fight ye Chong, he must leave alive. For the beast that destroys the Dharma, any Dharma, even a new cultivation system, as long as he has endured it once, as long as he does not die, he will be able to be immune to this dharma in the future.


    Therefore, at this moment, he didn''t want to kill ye chongxue at all, but wanted to retreat and understand ye Chongfa. Then the next time he meets, he is sure to kill the leaf weight.


    "Hiss"


    At the center of the beast''s eyebrows, a fairy rope flies out, containing strange divine energy. It directly turns into a cage and suppresses the past towards Ye Chong''s place. It wants to block Ye Chong in the distance and buy himself a certain time.


    At the same time, evil eye gnashed his teeth and killed him. Although there were cracks on the skull, under his full urging, he could still see the trace of the great road spreading out.


    The invincible of the two young supreme masters besieged Ye Chong and did not fall into a disadvantage for a time. This scene gave others hope and the possibility of suppressing Ye Chong. So at this moment, someone took part in the war and killed the past towards the front.


    Haotian tower trembled and quickly came to Ye Chong''s head. Heavy lights fell and shrouded Ye Chong''s whole person below. In any case, it is invincible and invincible.


    "Is it enough to play to this point? Next, I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Chong shook his head and looked indifferent.


    The next moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal. At this moment, it was like the arrival of war immortals. The divine power was unparalleled in the world, and he went to the front to kill.


    At this moment, other people''s tripods are one, and almost no one can resist his pace. Although there are many strong people close to him, for ye Chong, these so-called strong people are like local chickens and dogs. One of them can be blown up by his fist and turned into blood mist on the sky.


    Even the evil eye and the destroyer can''t bear it. Although they have secret treasures to fight ye Zhong, they are useless. When these treasures meet Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower, they are like mice meeting cats.


    These two peerless figures, at the moment, are all arms, which have turned into blood fog, and there are a trace of cracks on their bodies, which are about to fall.


    "Dang Dang"


    Ye Zhong continued to urge the emperor to kill the seal, and the one hit hit hit the front. Each hit fell on the skull, and finally the skull was broken and fragmented.


    It would not be so easy for ye Chong to break the skull unless there was a drop of blood prompted by the Dharma beast. However, the drop of blood that killed the heavenly beast made everything possible.


    "You"


    The evil eye was shocked and angry. The skull was the treasure of their vein. Unexpectedly, it was broken. How could he bear such an end?


    However, he didn''t have time to be angry. Ye Chong had killed him. The emperor killed India, which is unparalleled in the world. Coupled with Ye Chong''s own system, he stood in the legendary invincible state. At the moment, the world is invincible and respected.


    Ye Zhong killed the evil eye corpse with such a fist, which made the evil eye corpse fly out, and the blood all over him exploded continuously. The boundless divine awn annihilated everything and was difficult to resist. In the end, a lot of corpse water appeared on the evil eye, which made people only look at it and know his ending.


    With Ye Chong approaching step by step, the color of helplessness appeared in the evil eyes. It was only a few moves. He was reduced to this situation. At this step, what else can we talk about the struggle between the emperor and the road?

 Chapter 1729

    Evil eye thought that he could be invincible after his whole body real blood was transformed into the corpse King''s real blood. But even he could not imagine that his gap was so large compared with today''s leaf weight. At the moment, his body trembled, with a helpless color, and said, "is the self created system and invincible field really so terrible?"


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond to him. He just slapped him down. Suddenly, he saw the head of evil eye burst open and the spirit was broken. No magic power or secret skill can stop Ye Zhong''s peerless blow.


    The beast''s scalp was numb. He didn''t expect to see such a scene. He turned and left. He wanted to retreat at the first time. However, he didn''t go just now. How can he go now? There was just a little movement in his body. Ye Chong cut off his way directly and didn''t give him the slightest chance.


    Or it should be said that from the moment Ye Chong shot, no one could escape from him.


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far! Do you really think I can''t help you!?"


    At the moment, the beast gnashing his teeth, his hands changed, and the immortal rope flew out again. This time, the atmosphere of the universe began to wind around the fairy rope. It looked chaotic and hazy, but it contained an unspeakable killing opportunity.


    In the face of such a move, ye Chong didn''t mean to avoid at all. He still urged the emperor''s killing seal to blast out towards the front and directly destroy the immortal rope.


    "Click"


    The immortal rope was cracked and exploded directly. It couldn''t bear the terrible blow of Ye Zhong. At the same time, the beast also spit blood in his mouth, and the center of his eyebrows exploded. A terrible wound appeared, and blood and brains spilled all over the ground.


    At this moment, ye Chong looks incomparably cold and murderous. He goes straight to Jiuchong sky, representing a ruthless and invincible general trend.


    Finally, another punch fell, and the body of the beast became a pool of blood and fell on the ground. The ancient demon who paid for the beast died with fear and reluctance.


    So far, ye Chong has killed the invincible among the three young supreme masters. Now he stood between heaven and earth without turning around. However, the Haotian tower slowly rose and fell above his head, dropping wisps of light, which guarded him below, invincible, sacred and invincible.


    At the moment, ye Chong really has an invincible temperament. No one can compete in the field.


    The whole battlefield was silent at this moment. At this stage, the living people were basically desperate.


    How to fight against such a pervert? How to fight? No matter how you look at it, you are not an opponent! The most important thing is that even if you don''t want to fight and want to run, it seems impossible!


    Because anyone can see that ye Chong has already shown his invincible momentum. His momentum is at the peak and stands in the legendary invincible realm. At this moment, no one is really an enemy!


    "How can it be so? Is the self-made system really so terrible and terrible? Is there no one in the world to be its opponent?" a young supreme despaired.


    "Can he really prove the truth in this life?" someone trembled and said, offending a future emperor. God knows what the consequences and outcome will be?


    Since several times, any self-made system is invincible. Most of them can open their own era and leave a strong color in the history of cultivation.


    The young supremacy present is creepy. How many heavenly emperors have preached in this life of the Terran? In this golden age, if the Terrans preach again and preach with their own system, it will create a prosperous era that has never been seen in the past. At that time, how terrible will the fruit of leaf weight be? In that case, will other races survive?


    "Not necessarily. Although he created his own system at the moment, no one can guarantee that he will be able to deduce the system to the end step by step and to the extreme. There are many people in history who created their own system, but they have to give up when they are halfway through their cultivation! Few people can come to the end of this road!" some young supreme masters are forced to calm down at the moment, He opened his mouth with a dull look. However, it is unknown whether it is true calm or self calm.


    Although in history, some people who created their own system and stepped into the invincible realm failed to preach, some even failed to step on the threshold of the supreme empire. However, ye Chong doesn''t look like a loser at the moment.


    The fairy purple sky looked a little ugly at the moment. Although she had never shot, there was still a great fear covering her, which made her feel suffocated. Because she once wanted Ye Chong to join the fairy family and protect Ye Chong. Now it seems that it''s a little ridiculous to be realistic.


    Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha Zen, tianmite, nine headed bird, Linghan, Liuli and others are silent. They don''t speak at the moment. Some people look calm, while others are glad they didn''t do it before. But when the idea came to his mind, he suddenly wanted to slap himself. The feeling in his heart was very complex.


    "Self created system and invincible realm, although it is terrible and invincible within the same realm, it is too difficult to reach the end of this road and take the last level. Almost half of the people will fail at that level!"


    These young supreme masters are thinking about paying like this at the moment, which is the greatest comfort to themselves. No one wants Ye Chong to go smoothly on this road, because if ye Chong is a preacher, the result reminds people that he is cold all over.


    Further away, at the moment, the first son of Sirius stopped in the air. At the moment, he was covered with blood and looked a little ugly. Before, in order to kill Ye Chong, he tried his best to urge the five element array to kill Ye Chong. But he was blocked by the prince of God.


    At the moment, he hesitated and knew that it was almost impossible to fight ye Chong and the prince of God at the same time. He wanted to retreat, but he was stopped by the prince of God.


    The prince of God is also bleeding at the moment, but he doesn''t mean to give in. The bloody battle with the first son of Sirius after leaving the customs is very interesting for him.


    With a ray of Xuanyuan sword light on the five element array, it is equivalent to two terrible forbidden devices touching each other. Most people don''t even have the qualification to approach.


    However, the prince of God has too little combat experience over the years. In addition, he is a lower level than Sirius first. At the moment, the situation is not optimistic.


    However, the first son of Sirius hesitated when he saw ye chongxue kill the heroes. At the moment, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky and was mad with hatred. Because this opponent is really too abnormal! Can kill three invincible people in a row. Under such circumstances, the first son of Sirius calmly confirmed that 90% of him would die if he forced his hand.


    But if he wants to go, he can''t go now, because the prince of God won''t give him this opportunity.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, heaven and earth trembled, and a slender and thin figure came slowly. It was only one step to the front of Sirius No. 1. His indifferent eyes locked on Sirius No. 1, which made him tremble all over.


    Needless to ask, this is ye chonglai. At the moment, the Haotian pagoda above his head approached step by step with an invincible momentum, looking indifferent.


    His imperial seal can kill all enemies in the world! His Haotian tower can protect all attacks at the same level. The leaf weight at the moment can really be said to be unparalleled and invincible in the world.


    "You"


    Sirius''s first son changed color and hated in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was forced to this step. Not only his four younger brothers died in Ye Chong''s hands, but even he seemed to come to this end.


    Although he had the five element array in his hand, the first son of Sirius also knew that ye Chong had not taken out the nine day coffin. In front of that thing, his five element array was really useless.


    "Taoist brother, Prince of God, I shouldn''t have robbed you of your martial arts, but this Liao acted too ruthlessly. I made great achievements many years ago and wanted to kill their five brothers by myself. I hope you can give me this opportunity." Ye Chong walked close to the prince of God, blocked him in front of the prince of God, and then said.


    After hearing the speech and hesitating for a moment, the prince of God nodded and withdrew from the battlefield. Generally speaking, outsiders at this level will not intervene at will, but since Ye Chong has made a great wish, the prince of God should not stop it, otherwise it may become Ye Chong''s demons in the future.


    "Ye Chong! You killed my four younger brothers, and I hate each other! I only hate the uninhabited people in the Xianqiao world, otherwise, I would have been cleaned up!" the first son of Sirius said gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    The hatred between the two sides is really too great. He can''t wait to devour ye again, but he knows that it''s really difficult to do such a thing. He has to fight to the end!


    "I''m very kind. Since your four brothers died under my hands, I''ll give you a ride and let you get together!" Ye Chong said coldly. He really doesn''t want to say anything. It''s not necessary. Sirius five''s behavior style is too bloody, similar to foreign demons, and they also take the initiative to provoke him. Such people will not be destroyed. Will they keep it for the new year?


    The eyes of the first son of Sirius became cold. He spewed blood and sacrificed the five element array, which turned the five element array into an immortal immortal light and flew out towards the front. At the same time, he shouted, "let me see what''s powerful about you!"


    At this time, the first son of Sirius has given up running and can only work hard, hoping that his blood sacrifice can bring unimaginable lethality, so as to destroy Ye Zhong.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Chong shook his head and bent his fingers. At this moment, Haotian tower flew out and covered the front. Up to now, he can''t use Jiutian coffin to deal with the first son of Sirius.

 Chapter 1730

    The five element array is right on the Haotian tower. At this critical moment, the five element array actually made a whine, and then got involved in the clouds at an unimaginable speed, but disappeared in an instant.


    This scene stunned the first son of Sirius and couldn''t react at all. The five element array is the ancestral weapon of Sirius, which has always been able to suppress all weapons, but today I met Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower and ran away at such a fast speed?


    In addition to the first son of Sirius, Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha and Zen all frowned and then shocked. What is it that ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda was made of? How could it be so? The power is too terrible! Will his heavenly pagoda be as invincible as his people?


    Ye Chong looked calm and strode forward like this. His body was blurred and shrouded by the evening mist. At the moment, the Haotian tower above his head rose and fell, and the wisps of light could not subside for a long time.


    The first son of Sirius was desperate when he saw this scene. Even Hao Tianta was scared away, fled to the depths of the universe and disappeared from then on. So what else does he do next? Basically, I can''t fight!


    However, ye Chong didn''t let his Haotian tower suppress the first son of Sirius. He just looked a little moved. Haotian tower flew back to his Lingtai, and everything in the field recovered calm at the moment.


    "It seems that you are going to fight with me? Good, I just want it!" the first son of Sirius seemed to see the hope of victory. If ye important fought with me, he was also confident. At this moment, his look was extremely cold, and his bones were constantly cracked. In this way, he directly urged Sirius Dharma to kill in front of him.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong looked bland, and directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, which fell one after another on the first son of Sirius. The first son of Sirius did not choose to retreat, but took each blow.


    During the first ten moves, the first son of Sirius could still maintain an invincible ending, but once the ten moves passed, the body of the first son of Sirius just staggered back. At the same time, he began to show blood marks all over his body, with blood dripping faintly.


    The record of the first son of Sirius in this war can really be said to be unparalleled in the world. He is proud enough. Because he not only shook Ye Chong who stood in the invincible state, but also remained unbeaten in the first ten rounds, which shows how powerful and amazing he is? How many people in the world can compete with him?


    But even so, he seemed a little sad.


    The two men fought fiercely, and the blood and water of the first son of Sirius burned up. Obviously, he was burning his origin, so he always maintained the fighting power beyond the realm, and wanted to suppress Ye Chong with this fighting power. His expression is extremely ferocious and murderous, which makes it difficult to imagine his wildness.


    This battle is going on continuously, which is different from the time when ye Chong killed the fatian beast, evil eye and Pangu. Obviously, the combat power of the first son of Sirius is definitely above these people, otherwise, it can''t last so long.


    However, it''s just surpassing, not bullying these people. Therefore, when the battle continues to nearly a hundred rounds, everyone can see that the first son of Sirius is really dead. At this moment, he was covered with blood and his bones cracked. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    Perhaps there is nothing to be seen in his appearance, but most of his flesh has been broken, and most of his muscles and bones have collapsed. He just keeps it from collapsing by relying on his holy power.


    "Ah"


    The first son of Sirius roared up to the sky, which was not a long-term plan at all. Finally, his flesh began to crack, and his frontal bone began to shine. Then at the Lingtai, Sirius, the size of a palm, flew out and killed Ye Chong''s Lingtai.


    Sirius turns into God!


    Not only the body changes, but also makes their gods become more powerful and terrible. This is the terrible part of the great law of Sirius one pulse.


    At the moment, the Sirius came in an instant and directly launched a terrorist attack, trying to attack from the gods and destroy Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, and his spirit also stepped out. A golden villain held a whip. But at the moment, he didn''t urge him to beat the whip, but the spirit burst out with the same punch towards the front.


    This is Ye Chong''s confidence. Since the other party doesn''t use any forbidden devices or strange treasures, he will not use them.


    However, ye Chong''s spirit still urged the emperor to kill the seal. When he punched out, it was bright and dazzling, which made all the strong men in Tiandan Jedi think their gods are about to crack.


    "Dang"


    Just a blow, the spirit of Sirius''s first son directly broke inch by inch, and then turned into a golden light and burst into the sky. At the same time, his body also disintegrated inch by inch, and finally turned into a blood mist, which destroyed both form and spirit.


    The five young supreme lords of Sirius have embarked on the road of trial. They don''t know how many young supreme Lords have died or how many races have been destroyed. It can be said that they are invincible all the way. But I didn''t expect that all five of them died in Ye Chong''s hands in the end.


    I don''t know whether it''s fate or fate. But from this moment on, ye Chong and Sirius are destined to never die!


    The four fields are quiet. Everyone can''t talk! Who can resist such strength?


    At least at this moment, leaf weight is invincible. In front of him, who dares to call himself invincible.


    "It''s over!" Tao Fang and others turned and left. They know that ye Chong is standing at the peak of momentum and can''t fight the enemy at all. If they don''t go, they may be liquidated. Even if some people are confident that they can stop Ye Zhong, they are not willing to take action at the moment. Because the price of blocking leaf weight is too high, and after success, it will probably be liquidated by other people''s young supremacy.


    On the road of preaching, there are no absolute friends, only eternal opponents.


    "Why go so fast?" Ye Zhong sneered. These people came here. Even if they didn''t do anything, they didn''t have any good intentions. At this moment, he punched out in all directions, and immediately saw the emperor''s killing seals sweeping out, smashing the sky and everything, to destroy all the people present.


    Tian mite was shocked and half of his body burst, but he didn''t say anything and ran away quickly.


    Nine birds flew out, and eight of the nine heads burst. He was covered with blood. He fled for his life.


    Tao Fang, Xuan Wang, Zhan Kuang, Buddha Zen, Liuli, zikong, Tianhu and Linghan were hit by Ye Chong respectively, but they didn''t fight back. They all left here quickly with the help of Ye Chong''s power.


    In the end, there are only ten young supreme masters who can leave alive.


    As for the remaining young supreme, including the mysterious existence of the Dragon double supreme, they were blasted into a blood mist by Ye Chong before they had time to get angry. Dozens of young supreme masters died clean together.


    It can be said that the young supreme masters who entered the world of stepping on Xianqiao were slaughtered by Ye Chong except those who really stood at the peak or had some friendship with Ye Chong and were able to leave alive.


    At this moment, ye Chong really killed to the point that no one in the world dared to be respected.


    Tao Fang and Xuan Wang are so outstanding and proud. At this moment, they also know that unless they step into the realm of emperor as soon as possible, they don''t have enough confidence to fight ye Chong again.


    Otherwise, how could a person as proud as Tao Fang leave like this?


    "Is this... Just a ten-year retreat? Should it be so terrible?" the little wheel stared at the scene dumbfounded. How many people have been able to do this since ancient times?


    From then on, those so-called young supreme Masters had no choice but to crawl in front of Ye Chong.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Taoist Fang and xuanwang, and didn''t leave Tianhu, zikong and Liuli to warm the bed. What a pity!" Taoist Wu Hou took a breath and said with regret on his face. He is the only one who has the idea of dragging the young lady of this life to warm the bed. He is not afraid to be obliterated by the saliva of the world.


    "Tut tut Tut, don''t look at me like this. Since ancient times, many heavenly emperors are in groups of harem. These harem are not young women who have not died under their hands. Otherwise, in terms of the qualifications of those heavenly emperors, who can be worthy? If they all look at the sky, will those heavenly emperors still have offspring?" Taoist Wu Hou snorted, Then he glanced at the prince of God and said, "Don''t stare at me, boy. Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why your golden emperor''s great Xia Dynasty will split is that his nine wives left nine blood lines. No one will disagree with anyone. Your golden Dynasty is lucky. It''s just the one left by the first wife of the Yellow Emperor. Otherwise, how can Huang Daolong Qi and Xuanyuan sword fall In your hands? As for the rest, it''s just the orthodoxy of the concubine of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Otherwise, how can you be exclusive to the golden God dynasty? "


    The prince of God was speechless at this moment and almost wanted to slap Taoist priest Wu Hou to death. Although this is indeed the case, there have been all kinds of famous statements since ancient times, such as raising the eyebrow, Wushan rain cloud and so on, but in Taoist priest Wu Hou''s mouth, it has become such a straightforward thing that people can''t help but want to slap him to death!


    "Don''t stare at me! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" Taoist Wu Hou was in a good mood, and shouted.

 Chapter 1731

    When the war ended, everything was settled. All the young supreme masters who rushed to the moment walked and died. No one could stop Ye Chong and his party any more.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong and his party did not choose to stay here. Ye Chong pulled up 3000 trees, and then the party quickly changed places and carefully laid down the heaven and earth array. Ye Chong took out 3000 trees again, so that everyone could sit under the trees and heal their wounds.


    Ye Chong himself stood under three thousand trees with his hands on his back to consolidate the Tao fruit in his body.


    At this moment, three thousand trees swayed and sent out wisps of Taoist light, allowing Ye Chong to understand the Tao and heal the wounds.


    I don''t know how long later, 3000 trees suddenly heard a strange sound of chanting, and then ancient pictures began to emerge, like illusions, which was surprising and inexplicable.


    The prince of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou and sparrow unparalleled all woke up one after another and looked at everything in front of them.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are many figures in these pictures. These figures have different temperament and breath, but there is no exception, that is, these people have a terrible smell of dominating the world and invincible forever.


    "Is this the ancestor?" the prince of God suddenly exclaimed, looking extremely surprised.


    Because, in the picture, at the moment, there is a man wearing an imperial robe. He steps on the Yellow Dragon and slowly takes off. This scene has an atmosphere of Avenue, which is branded in his mind at the first sight.


    "Zhongtian Yellow Emperor!" other people have reacted successively. Since ancient times, only Zhongtian Yellow Emperor can have such a regal demeanor. It is said that even the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor can''t compare with each other in this point.


    Ye Chong also woke up at this moment. He stared at the figure of the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky and was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the Yellow Dragon on the soles of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor''s feet in the picture turned into wisps of Taoist light, which quickly integrated into the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor''s body, making his breath more and more amazing.


    "Originally, this is the real Huangdao dragon spirit, so it is!" the prince of God thought, and others may not see anything. However, he is the descendant of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, inherits the Taoist tradition of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, and has the legendary god prince. For ordinary people, it is not an unimaginable scene, but an amazing creation for him.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. If there were not 3000 trees, I might not be able to understand the true meaning of Huangdao dragon Qi. If I had the chance to prove the Tao in the future, I would fight with Ye Chong openly and see who can climb the peak!" the prince of God seriously arched his hand at Ye Chong, and then he didn''t look at other pictures, but sat on the ground and began to understand silently. Obviously, the picture just now has given him a great impact. If he is not good, he can embark on another unimaginable road. This is a kind of coincidence. Most people may not be able to meet it if they want to meet it.


    Soon, the picture changed. At the moment, a picture appeared. In the picture, you can see a slim figure. She wore a veil, but she had a temperament like an immortal facing the dust.


    She walked in the starry sky like this, and the heavens merged and burst behind her, but she walked alone like walking in the depths of solitude without anyone on her side.


    "How do I feel..." Ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other and felt something at the moment.


    "Wa Huang!"


    They soon reached a consensus that this figure was not others, but the founder of mending the sky, WA Huang. The only female statue not recorded in the official history of the Terran.


    The world knows that the human race has five heavenly emperors, but few people know that the wa emperor, who was in the same era as the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, has mostly preached. Even ye Chong confirmed this through various evidences after he embarked on the road of trial.


    It can only be said that wa Huang is too low-key. Even after preaching, she moves forward alone. No one knows what happened in her age. Normally speaking, only one person can preach in an era. Wa Huang and Qing Di live in the same era. In that era, she is doomed to be unable to preach.


    Perhaps she succeeded in preaching after 100000 years, but no one knows what happened in this process, even the descendants of mending heaven.


    "Is there such a possibility that the Qing emperor sealed up the wa emperor until he disappeared and his Avenue could not affect others? With the qualification of Wa emperor, if she was born, no one in the world could stop her steps of preaching?" the spirit moon whispered.


    Others were stunned when they heard the speech. This statement is really possible, but it has happened for too many years. There is no evidence, and even a trace of legend has not been left, so everything can only be a legend.


    The picture changed again. This time, a figure in blue appeared. When the figure just appeared, everyone in the field was shocked and recognized the figure.


    The first emperor of the Terran, the first emperor of the Terran era, the East emperor and the Qing emperor! Even if there are four heavenly emperors in the human race of later generations, these four heavenly emperors are full of admiration and respect for the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor.


    Because in the time when the Qing emperor preached, the human race was weak and almost destroyed in the world of heaven. It was the Qing emperor who went against the sky and killed a bright world, as well as the prosperity of the Terran for thousands of years. It can be said that without the Qing emperor, would there be the prosperity of the human race in millions of years?


    If you look carefully, there is a rosefinch on the green emperor''s shoulder at the moment, but the rosefinch is very clever and whispers around the green emperor.


    "When the emperor walked on the hill, there was a king of birds winding around him, willing to be a servant and never leave..." Ye Zhong murmured. This is an ancient legend about the Qing emperor, which means that when the Qing emperor passed a Jedi before preaching, a rosefinch of the king of birds appeared and wound around him, saying that he was willing to be his servant and never left his life. Later, the emperor preached that the rosefinch also became the emperor''s exclusive mount.


    "Ancestor?" just when the others didn''t respond much, the bird suddenly exclaimed and worshipped on the ground.


    This scene surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, que Wushuang was the descendant of the green emperor''s horse.


    "No wonder." Lingyue took a look at Ye Chong and couldn''t help sighing.


    Que Wushuang is the descendant of the mount of the Qing emperor, leaving some causal marks in his blood. Ye Chong''s Tao and law, even the emperor''s army, and even his life''s cultivation path are inseparable from the Qing emperor.


    When ye Chong created his own system and stepped into the invincible realm, the bird unparalleled killed him, which just triggered the cause and effect brand in his body, and then worshipped under Ye Chong''s door.


    This scene even ye Chong didn''t quite understand what was going on. As a result, he didn''t expect to be explained at this moment.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked a little strange. I have practiced the Xi emperor Sutra, got the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers left by the Qing emperor to the wa emperor, and Xiao Huaxi, the descendant of the Qing emperor, is his disciple. At the moment, even the descendants of the Qing emperor''s mount are also under his own door.


    It would be too much coincidence to say that these things are just pure coincidence.


    It seems that there is a kind of cause and effect, which makes Ye Chong subconsciously realize. If you get these benefits, you probably have to bear some unimaginable responsibilities.


    "Is all this coincidence or destiny?"


    This problem is doomed to be unsolved. Even ye Chongyi can''t understand it for a while. If it is not a coincidence, but the layout of a Heavenly Emperor millions of years ago, God knows why. In terms of Ye Chong''s current state, he has no way to refuse this cause and effect.


    Haotian pagoda is now related to his life and has been thoroughly refined by him. It is a part of his martial arts and cannot be abandoned. Xi Huang Jing, the seal of the human emperor and the magic power of the real dragon were integrated into his own Tao and Dharma. Xiao Huaxi is his own disciple. Even if he is not together now, he can''t give up that little child. What''s more, that guy should be an adult now. As for finch unparalleled... At this stage, ye Zhong has a bit of debt.


    "If the cause and effect of the Terran falls on me, I will bear it and fight for my Terran. If someone''s cause and effect, I will do what I can. If someone wants to take the fruit of my Tao, even the heavens, I''ll show you!" Ye Chong looked up at the sky and murmured. At this stage, he can only look at it step by step. Although he can push the same level horizontally, if he really meets the existence and layout of the emperor level, even he is helpless.


    Get stronger!


    This is the only thought in Ye Chong''s mind at the moment. Even though he is strong enough at the moment, he still feels that he is not strong enough.


    The picture reflected by three thousand trees changed again. This time, an ancient figure appeared. Obviously, I didn''t know it came from that era. No one in the field could recognize it. Then it changed again. After a total of eight figures appeared, all these pictures disappeared.


    "There are eight pictures in total, representing eight figures. If there is no mistake, these eight figures are the peak of preaching. They are either the emperor of heaven, the devil or the demon emperor. They can''t be other figures!"


    "The eight heavenly emperors have left a mark. Is it that these eight heavenly emperors have been associated with three thousand trees? Have three thousand trees ever followed them?"


    "If so, why did these three thousand trees appear at this critical moment?"


    Everyone frowned and looked at each other. They didn''t understand for a moment.

 Chapter 1732

    "It''s very simple, because the figures that the three thousand trees have followed are the heavenly emperors who have preached. Now they show these figures, just to tell you that as its master, at least they must have the ambition to preach!" a strange voice came, very abrupt, and then saw a figure directly through the heaven and earth array, Appeared in front of everyone.


    Even ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and the prince of God were stunned, and then showed their surprised faces. At first it was astonishment, then it was joy, because it was an old friend.


    "It''s you, boy!"


    "Clock away!"


    The visitor was dressed tall, his eyes were like stars, his hair was black and white, and there was a strong non mainstream smell. However, when he came here, the people recognized him instantly.


    "Zhong Li boy, didn''t you get married by qiankunzi? Why did you appear here inexplicably?" Taoist priest Wu Hou came forward and laughed. He collaborated with Zhong Li and did a lot of great things. Compared with lifting leaf weight, he and Zhong Li are more compatible.


    "Don''t say, what marriage? After being detained by him in those years, I found a way to run. I figured that road should have a chance for me, but I didn''t expect it to be transmitted to the road of trial!" Zhong Li said with a speechless face. You know, he hooked up with the granddaughter of Tianji old man to practice Tianji Taoist Scriptures. In the way of Tianji divine calculation, he can''t compare with qiankunzi. He''s better than Taoist priest Wu Hou. He said it was inexplicable. It was probably because he was trapped by heaven and earth.


    "Yes! Yes!" Zhong Li''s eyes fell on Ye Chong, and the fine awn burst out in his eyes. Then he saw the sword awn suddenly roaring out, and roaring away towards Ye Chong with the smell of tearing the world.


    No one expected that Zhong Li would strike at this time. How can ordinary people bear such a blow?


    But ye Chong was very calm. At the moment, he just broke out with a fist, and immediately blocked this move.


    "Tut tut Tut, there is indeed an invincible smell. No wonder I just came to the world of stepping on Xianqiao. I heard that you almost killed all the young supreme masters here alone! But it''s a pity that you didn''t kill the guy of heaven and earth!" Zhong Li laughed.


    Hearing what Zhong Li said, ye Zhong said, "that guy didn''t come at all!"


    "Also! That guy got the true story of Tianji Pavilion, and most of them thought that he would be more or less unlucky if he took the shot. As far as he was concerned, he was not sure. He would never take the shot!" Zhong Li glanced, obviously he had a great opinion on qiankunzi.


    Then he explained the context. He just rushed to the world of stepping on Xianqiao a few days ago to compete for the opportunity. But as soon as he arrived, he heard that ye Dali was killing. One man killed Tiandan Jedi, and the sky turned red. So he rushed here for the first time and wanted to find Ye Zhong first and then talk about others.


    "Aren''t you proficient in divine divination? Why are you so slow?" Wu Houdao.


    After meeting Lingyue, the prince of God and finch Wushuang, Zhong Li continued: "don''t say it. I came the first time, but I retreated when I saw qiankunzi from a distance. I''ve been unlucky for qiankunzi in recent years. I didn''t make much progress in this place, so I killed him the first time."


    Everyone is speechless. The secret of heaven is so divine. Chance is something that we have to compete for. Zhong Li is good. We have to calculate it first before we know whether to come.


    "By the way, I think of another thing," Zhong Li said, staring at Ye Chong solemnly. "Brother ye, I deduced your story a few days ago. You seem to have a great danger, but it doesn''t appear. I can''t deduce what it is for a moment."


    "Great danger?" Ye Zhong frowned. He had done too many things these days and didn''t know what was a great danger.


    "Don''t you have a bottom in your heart? For example, you accidentally killed someone? You accidentally offended someone?" Zhong Li kindly reminded.


    "He can''t figure it out. Taoist, xuanwang, Liuli, Tianhu and other perverts were defeated by him. He killed all the Dragon double supreme, corpse young supreme, ancient demons killing heavenly beasts and Sirius five sons. In addition to these people, some young supreme who died in his hands without knowing their names don''t know much. If you calculate carefully, it''s true What a big cause and effect? How can you calculate it? "Taoist Wu Hou glanced.


    "What?" Zhong Li was really surprised this time. He didn''t think ye Zhong had committed such a big thing.


    "The Dragon double supreme, I know, is a pair of brothers and sisters, is the young supreme who is expected to preach in this life of the dragon family; the miefa heavenly beast is the leader of the ancient demon line, which is said to exist in the mythological era; then there is the Sirius five, which is an anti heaven race, it is said... Wait..." Zhong Li suddenly patted his head and looked one side, "You said Sirius five, should not be the five brothers from Sirius?"


    "Do you know the five brothers?" ye chongpo was a little curious, because the five element array flew away at the critical moment when the first son of Sirius finally fell. I think there must be something behind Sirius.


    "Yes, how could I not know that I once passed Sirius and saw an old ghost there. The old ghost had half a step of cultivation in the supreme Empire and was only one step away from entering the supreme empire." Zhong Li said solemnly.


    "What!?" the people were surprised. The emperor was powerful, but it was much worse than the level of the supreme emperor.


    You know, in recent years, it has only been heard that the ancestors of the war Hall of the Terran family, the corpse king of the corpse family and the eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family are the strong ones in the supreme imperial realm, but these strong people will not be born easily, because they are fossil level old monsters of the previous era. They have little longevity, confront each other, fear each other, and will never easily fight. Other races, however, have never heard that any race is a strong man in the supreme empire.


    If someone really enters the realm of supreme emperor in this life, he is almost invincible in the era of no Heavenly Emperor. It can even wipe out all those who are expected to preach in advance and make themselves unique in this world.


    "Oh, what are you doing so seriously? Didn''t I say? He''s just half a step into the supreme realm. Although he''s about to enter the supreme realm, he''s destroyed by me!" Zhong Li said carelessly when he saw that it raised everyone''s appetite.


    Then he explained the process in detail. About ten years ago, he passed Sirius and found an ancient place there. He worked hard to dig into that place, but found that it was the seclusion place of Sirius''s ancestors who half stepped into the Empire.


    Subconsciously, Zhong Li realized that most of this person had cause and effect with himself, and it would never be a good cause and effect, so he shot at the critical moment when others crossed the border, which directly split the God of Sirius''s ancestor, became possessed, and almost died directly.


    When they heard this, they were speechless to the extreme. Ye Chong''s record was amazing. But it''s much worse than Zhong Li, who dares to pit even the strong ones who are about to enter the supreme empire.


    What does Zhong Li practice? Tianji Taoist Scripture! If he wants to shoot at the critical moment, he can definitely push the most critical moment and kill people every minute.


    "Hey, I don''t understand. What''s the cause and effect between him and me? I''ve been guilty since I took the shot. Now I understand. It''s because of you, boy. It seems that I''m not wronging others!" Zhong Li said with a happy face.


    Everyone is speechless. Such means have gone against the sky to an amazing extent. Even the strong who will become the supreme emperor can pit!


    This kind of thing is easy to say, but everyone knows that intercepting the Tao fruit of a powerful emperor is absolutely earth shaking. Once it fails, it is not as simple as the destruction of form and spirit.


    "That is to say, originally, Sirius Wuzi wanted their ancestors to take revenge. Now it seems that their ancestors have been killed and no one has taken action?" xiaolun laughed.


    "It should not be dead. At the last minute, the five element array flew away, which is enough to show that someone can control it." Taoist Wu Hou shook his head.


    "Indeed, it tore the space crack and left at the last minute. I don''t know whether he is dead or not, but even if he is not dead, he has to peel off the skin. I don''t know how many years it will take to rush through the pass again. But from my deduction, most of the cause and effect will reappear. You''d better prepare yourself first!" Zhong Li reached out and patted Ye Chong''s shoulder, Without psychological pressure, he put the big black pot on Ye Chong''s head, "after all, I drank loudly when I shot. I''m a human Ye Chong, and I''m going to kill you Sirius today! Just now I was worried that my words were harming you. Now it seems that I''m right!"


    "Puff"


    Many people were spewing out at once, and ye Chong''s face turned black for a moment. His hand pressed on Zhong Li''s shoulder, so that Zhong Li''s body almost burst open.


    It can only be said that this guy is really cheating. He can even say such words. If he doesn''t explain clearly, ye Zhong is likely to be chased and killed inexplicably in the future.


    "Brother ye, ye Shengzi, anyway, you killed all five of his sons. It was originally a different hatred. What are you afraid of now? Let him have a little psychological shadow on you. When we fight again in the future, we don''t have to fight and scare him to death!" Zhong Li smiled.

 Chapter 1733

    Finally, ye Chong didn''t tell Zhong Li what to do. After all, Zhong Li killed a big trouble close at hand. As for what will happen in the future, it''s something that needs to be considered in the future. Maybe by that time, ye Chong can face the strong in the supreme empire.


    In the next half month, the outside world was noisy, and the things about ye Zhong were basically spread.


    Ye Chong understood the Tao under three thousand trees, created his own system, entered the invincible realm and swept the Tiandan Jedi. Except for a few people such as Daofang and xuanwang, others were destroyed by him and died cleanly. You know, those young dignitaries are unparalleled in combat power. They once stirred the wind and cloud and set off an endless bloodbath, but they didn''t expect to end up like this and were killed cleanly.


    Ye Chong''s terrible record is destined to shake the world. From the world of stepping on Xianqiao, it finally spread all over the trial road of the human race. It can be said that up to now, ye Chong has been able to stand side by side with Daofang, xuanwang and others, and even his name is still above them. It can be said that it is unparalleled for a time.


    However, those saints and emperors in the world of stepping on Xianqiao have no time to deal with Ye Chong, who has risen, because they have reached the most critical time to attack and attack Xianyu.


    It is said that some people urged the emperor''s soldiers to enter many times, but they were finally blocked by the sword intention of the seven kill emperor''s sword.


    "It''s been 30 years. These guys are really patient. They haven''t broken through the immortal domain in 30 years. However, I think it''s just a matter of time. Now more and more powerful people are coming here. Ginseng fruit trees have attracted too many people''s attention. If two or three people come with imperial soldiers, more than half of the immortal domain can''t be stopped!" Zhong Li stared at the direction of Xianyu and said.


    He is proficient in heaven''s secrets and Taoist Scriptures. Saying such words is not just talking. After all, no matter how strong the means left by the seven killing emperor, there should be no problem blocking an emperor''s soldier. But once you encounter more than three imperial soldiers, you can''t stop them. Unless a Heavenly Emperor comes in person, the unparalleled emperor''s soldiers can only run away when they encounter three other things of the same level.


    "Well, some people from the demon family and the demon family have come with imperial soldiers. In addition, they have one before. Now there are three imperial soldiers here. It''s not a big problem to break through the immortal domain!"


    Soon, a news came out that shocked the world of stepping on Xianqiao. Even ye Chong''s unparalleled achievements were overwhelmed by the news.


    Three imperial soldiers came. Although these three imperial soldiers were covered up, no one knew who they came from. However, since three imperial soldiers appeared, it should be a big problem to enter the immortal domain. Maybe they could really succeed.


    "Boom"


    On this day, the breath of the three imperial soldiers has emerged, and the latter three imperial soldiers have turned into light groups and emerged outside the immortal domain. At the same time, there are three strong saints and emperors with vague figures. They control the emperor''s way and soldiers respectively to suppress the immortal domain.


    "The critical moment for foreign powers to attack the immortal region has come!" Ye Chong and others had to appear in the depths of Tiandan Jedi. Because this matter is too big, a bad one. In the face of the suppression of three imperial soldiers, let alone the Xianyu was broken, even the whole world stepping on the Xianqiao was destroyed.


    Ye Chong and his entourage arrived outside the immortal realm, about a million miles away. At this distance, they watched an amazing duel open.


    The three imperial soldiers are together. In addition to the three holy emperor strongmen who urge the imperial soldiers, the other holy emperor strongmen also make more or less moves to add their holy power to a certain imperial soldier, so as to urge the divine power of the imperial soldiers.


    At the moment, the three imperial soldiers appeared in the shape of goods on the sky curtain and suppressed the past towards the immortal domain. When the three murders broke out together, they really hit the point of collapse, ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    In the face of the attack of three imperial soldiers, in the immortal domain, the image of the seven killing emperor emerged, almost turning the emptiness into reality. At the same time, the shadow of the seven killing sword emerged and fell into the hands of the image of the seven killing emperor, as if the seven killing Heavenly Emperor was holding the emperor''s sword and chopping it out with one sword, fighting in all directions.


    However, both the statue of the seven kill emperor and the seven kill sword are vague and untrue. Obviously, this is one of the great backers of the immortal domain. There is a bit of the divine power of the seven kill emperor in the world. Otherwise, even the seven kill emperor image and the seven kill sword can''t be stopped.


    At this moment, the battle between the emperor, the emperor and the soldiers broke out in an all-round way. It is completely different from the previous temptation and mutual collision. This time, the war is really killing each other. The war will not end. Unless one side of the two sides is completely suppressed, otherwise, the war cannot stop.


    Even if there was a large array to suppress Xianyu, it was almost destroyed in this case. What an ancient array can''t stop such a bombardment.


    Seeing that the immortal region is about to be completely destroyed, the most critical moment, in the oldest temple in the immortal region, the power of terrible faith appears in an instant. The power of these beliefs is the accumulation and incomparable terror of immortal territory over the years.


    At this moment, with the cohesion of the power of these beliefs, the immortal domain that was about to collapse has been stabilized again. If not, this immortal domain will even turn into dust in the collision of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers with the world of stepping on the immortal bridge.


    For Xianyu, this is also a time of life and death. You know, Xianyu has always bullied the world of Xianqiao, and has never had an opponent. Now three pieces of imperial soldiers appear together. Even if they deliberately hide their original appearance, God can not show it 100%, but it is still very terrible. Don''t mention that the fairy king in the fairy domain is no longer, even if the fairy king is alive, he may not be able to stop it.


    "Qiang"


    The sword''s rays soared into the sky, and thousands of sword lights were intertwined at the moment. This is the sword''s spirit of the seven kill sword. It killed three imperial soldiers, which made the imperial soldiers bear a great impact.


    A terrible crack appeared in the void, which rushed directly into the sky, like an unimaginable abyss.


    Ye Zhong and other strong onlookers saw that this scene was changing color. This time, without saying any nonsense, they directly rose up in the air, left the world of stepping on Xianqiao and came to watch this scene outside the territory.


    God knows what will happen if the war continues. If it''s not easy to step on Xianqiao, the world will be completely destroyed.


    Because from the current scene, the power of faith is sometimes exhausted. Once the power of faith is consumed cleanly, the immortal domain will not work.


    "Eh? Someone is really willing to do it and bring the fairy light of the flying fairy that day!"


    Lingyue suddenly thought and looked in the direction of Tiandan Jedi.


    At the moment, a huge figure seemed to come out of the depths of Tiandan Jedi with a painful face, and there was a fairy light of flying immortals outside the sky on him.


    "Look carefully!" the spirit moon pointed out.


    Ye Zhong urged Wudao Tianyan to look at it, and then he was shocked. I saw that the figure walking out at the moment was wearing a white bone crown on his head. The crown poked out eight bone thorns and directly plunged into the depths of the figure''s head, which made his look extremely painful. The immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky spread from the white bone crown.


    "This is the truth of flying immortals outside the sky?" Ye Chong frowned and looked a little ugly. At first glance, this white bone crown is not an ordinary thing, full of evil. God knows whether the person wearing him will become another person? Or something happened.


    "This is the truth of flying immortals outside the sky. It''s hard to get close, but once you enter it, it''s hard to resist. Once you wear it, no one knows whether it''s chance or disaster." the prince of God whispered. He, Lingyue and Cai Mutong came here because of the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky. They had already known this scene. But for so many years, they dare not easily approach the white bone crown, which shows everything.


    "The person wearing the crown seems to be the son of heaven and earth?" Zhong Li suddenly took a cold breath and looked shocked.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech, and then they all urged their eyes to look at the past. After looking carefully for a moment, I saw that the figure looked ferocious and painful, and almost lost its human form. But if you look carefully, there is no doubt that it is the son of heaven and earth.


    "This..." at this moment, Zhong Li was tangled to the extreme. In a sense, qiankunzi should be saved, but now qiankunzi''s situation made him feel that he had no way to start.


    "It seems that qiankunzi is still trapped by those old ghosts after all!" Taoist Wu Hou opened with a gloomy look.


    "That''s not true. Taoist brother qiankunzi can predict good or bad luck. Even those powerful saints can''t force him to do anything. If I expect it well, I''m afraid it''s his own choice." after thinking for a moment, ye Chong whispered.


    According to his speculation, no one can get close to the white bone crown, only qiankunzi can do it. Before he chose to wear the white bone crown himself, he must have predicted and speculated. Otherwise, he can''t be regarded as a descendant of Tianji Pavilion.


    "I hope so, but at present, we can''t even get close to the immortal light, let alone anything else." Zhong Li pinched his fingers for a moment and said gloomily. At present, in this scene, even if he wants to save qiankunzi, how can he save it? Moreover, maybe this is a great opportunity for qiankunzi. If he makes a rash move, it may hurt him instead.


    "Boom, boom"


    Although qiankunzi looked painful, he took the immortal light step by step, emitting a terrible smell, and went to the place where the immortal domain was located. His purpose was to suppress the power of faith.


    "The fairy kingdom is over!" Ye Chong sighed. If there were no accidents, the outcome would be doomed.

 Chapter 1734

    Three imperial soldiers suppress the seven kill emperor statue and the seven kill sword. At the moment, qiankunzi comes wearing a white bone crown and carrying the immortal light of flying immortals outside the sky. He can use this to suppress faith and completely destroy the immortal domain. At this moment, Xianyu had no spare power to stop this scene.


    Sure enough, qiankunzi had just entered the immortal realm with immortal light, and all the power of faith began to burst. This is a very terrible change, just like colorful fireworks exploding on the sky, incomparably beautiful and desolate.


    At this moment, the loss of Xianyu was heavy. All the self-confident heavenly soldiers and generals were blown up. They couldn''t even leave the blood fog. They were directly turned into fly ash in the power of faith.


    The aftermath of terror spread out and went in all directions. Those races in the Xianqiao world are trembling. The consequences are really disastrous. Stepping on Xianqiao world is going to end!


    "Click"


    The high immortal realm is now fragmented. If this trend continues, most of it will be annihilated by flying ash, all the strong men in the immortal realm will be dead, and the whole world of stepping on the immortal bridge will explode.


    "Qiang"


    At this most critical moment, in the oldest temple, a sword appeared. This sword is incomparably old and covered with bronze rust. It can be seen vaguely that it is covered with the scene of killing thousands of worlds. At the same time, a peerless edge and killing opportunity spread out at this moment.


    All the emperor''s strong men were cold and looked a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the seven kill sword in the depths of Lingquan in the sea would appear directly here, and there was a real body, no longer a projection. This shocking change exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Many people realize that there is a lot of trouble!


    The statue of the seven kill emperor turned emptiness into reality and became more solid. The statue reached out and grabbed the seven kill sword as if a wisp of breath could hold down the whole immortal domain.


    Then, the emperor swept out like a sword, and the ferocious body of qiankunzi was swept away, leaving the immortal domain directly. Just because he had a white bone crown, he didn''t fall down.


    On the contrary, the two holy emperors in the direction he swept away had no time to hum. Under the sword, they directly turned into fly ash and died.


    At this moment, everyone''s scalp was numb, and the real seven kill sword appeared. This is a self recovering imperial soldier, which is combined with the image of the seven kill emperor. The power is definitely not a simple one plus one. These two things are put together, which is equivalent to the resurrection of the seven killing emperor to a certain extent. In the era of no emperor, it is not too much to say that these two things are invincible in heaven and earth.


    In the face of this scene, can we still fight?


    Even if there are three Huangdao imperial soldiers here, on the one hand, these three Huangdao imperial soldiers have to hide their own breath. On the other hand, these three Huangdao imperial soldiers are not independent recovery, but need to be controlled by people. By comparison, they are a little inferior to the seven kill sword and the seven kill emperor image.


    "Unless we can have another emperor soldier, but at this critical moment, where can we find another one?" many strong saints and emperors change color. I didn''t expect this scene to happen at the critical moment. Unless we can have another emperor soldier to crush the seven kill emperor statue and seven kill sword with strength, even if we scare them away. Otherwise, they don''t want to attack Xianyu, even whether they can leave alive becomes a problem.


    At the moment, those people in Xianyu were confused. They couldn''t react for a moment. They didn''t expect that the situation would be destroyed so quickly, but they didn''t expect the real seven kill sword to appear.


    "Let the Taoist friend of qiankunzi do it again. This time he joined us. The chance he got was not inferior to the emperor''s soldiers. He chose the biggest chance, so he should make more efforts at this time!" roared a saint emperor.


    Just when the emperor and the strong retreated to "invite out" the son of heaven and earth again, suddenly, a purple light came from the sky, just like a star falling across the sky, brilliant to the point of suffocation.


    Ye Chong''s look changed. In the middle of the air, he directly arranged a magic talisman array to cover up all the people''s breath. Then he looked at the purple light, because there was a familiar smell in the light.


    Soon, the Taoist light dissipated and turned into a human figure. He directly tore the void and came outside the immortal domain in the blink of an eye, and the smell of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers spread on his body.


    "Another imperial soldier, and a Taoist robe?" they were shocked. This imperial soldier was different from other imperial soldiers. It didn''t hide its true shape and wore it on someone, with an unspeakable momentum.


    "Why, I look a little familiar with this scene?" Lingyue looked at this dazzling purple Taoist robe and wondered.


    "It''s right that you look familiar. After all, I also think you look familiar. I''ve seen this thing before. Over the years, I always think it''s too opportunistic to step on Xianqiao world. It''s likely that someone will layout everything behind the scenes. Now it seems that everything is true." ye Zhong nods with a dignified look.


    Ginseng fruit trees suddenly appeared on the road of Terran trial, which finally made many young dignitaries know that people entered the world of stepping on the immortal bridge from the battlefield of gods and demons, and then attacked the immortal domain at this moment before they came to the immortal domain.


    All this seems too smooth. Although there are countless blood killings, there are faint traces of someone pushing everything behind the scenes. Especially in recent years, the continuous arrival of extraterritorial powers can better illustrate the problem.


    I don''t know how difficult it was to enter the world of stepping on Xianqiao before. Later, it became an easy thing. If no one arranged everything behind it, ye Chong would not believe it.


    As for those saints and emperors who are strong, most of them have a bit of speculation, but they have the emperor''s soldiers as their backhand and feel that they can break all the games, so they are willing to get into the game.


    "In this way, someone found that there was something he wanted in the immortal domain, but he felt that he could not break into the immortal domain and wanted to attract the strong of the heaven and the world to come here and make the immortal domain turbulent. He kept hiding until the critical moment to control everything!" Lingyue said.


    "How can I sound so familiar about this matter? It seems that I have heard of similar things somewhere. And this layout has been more than a hundred years at least!" Taoist Wu Hou sighed.


    "You''re right. This bureau should have been set for more than 50 years, or even longer. It has grown to an unimaginable level. It''s possible to say that there are millions of years. The time span is too long, and even I can''t accurately infer." Ye Chong stared at the purple Taoist robe and said with a dignified look.


    Because now he has recognized the person who took the shot. When he was at home, although the two sides met each other, ye Chong finally took a little advantage, but the degree of terror of this person is enough to explain.


    And this bureau, in the end, was laid after the man woke up or before he was dusty that year. Ye Chong really can''t understand. But it can only be said that this person''s mind and means are too amazing. All the strong players who entered the game have become his chess pieces, a sharp weapon for him to control everything and planned everything for him.


    "Who is this person?" the prince of God stared at the figure and opened his mouth with a little curiosity.


    "Ziwei emperor''s parent-child, Ziqi! This Taoist robe is the legendary imperial soldier, Ziwei star robe." Ye Chong whispered.


    At this moment, ye Chong was really sure who the visitor was. In addition to the unique crape myrtle star robe, it is also because the bureau is a little familiar with the formula and taste. At that time, Kunpeng hall was killed by a pit in the first war between the sea and the devil family. Finally, King Kun lost the other side, and his life and death is still unknown.


    It can only be said that Ziqi''s mind is too deep. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to mobilize thousands of troops to attack and attack a place.


    Ye Chong sighed and said: "He should have had a flat peach tree in his hand. Why did he come up with the idea of ginseng fruit tree again? By the way, I understand that the flat peach tree is not in his hand. All he has is a broken branch, and it finally fell into my hand. Without the broken branch of the flat peach tree, he must have the idea of ginseng fruit tree. Maybe this is what Ziwei emperor discovered and left to himself A test for future generations? "


    "There is a great possibility!" Lingyue and others nodded.


    Any emperor''s behavior is unimaginable. It is absolutely possible to make such a place a place for his descendants to practice.


    "This man''s mind is so extraordinary. I think he has the deepest mind among the many Heavenly Emperor parents and children born in this world. Maybe his combat power is not the strongest, but in order to achieve his goal, anyone can use his mind, which is not comparable to ordinary people. This time, so many people have been fooled by him. God knows if he will be in the future What will happen if you do it? "The prince of God sighed. Even he can''t use such means. After all, it requires unspeakable ingenuity. I''m afraid that only Wu Hou and Zhong Li can do similar things.


    Ye Zhong nodded. Ziqi was really terrible. When he was in the sea, I don''t know how many powerful demons were killed by him. Now if he does it again, God knows the final outcome.


    "By the way, ye Chong, you cheated him at the most critical moment. This time, if we still cheated him at the critical moment and the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, do you think he will be angry?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly rubbed his hands and said with interest.

 Chapter 1735

    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "we may not be able to succeed. All this is the layout of Ziqi. It should be right, but the executor may not be himself. If a saint emperor under him is the executor, God knows how terrible the combat power will be."


    Upon hearing the speech, Taoist priest Wu Hou gave a dry smile and stopped talking about this topic, because it is basically impossible for a saint emperor to catch cicadas and yellow finches after wearing crape myrtle star robe.


    Although Ye Chong has a nine day coffin on his hand, it''s unreliable without the emperor.


    "Fellow Taoist brothers, it seems that I came early. It''s better to be coincident!" the figure wearing crape myrtle star robe appeared, shook all sides, fell directly outside the immortal domain, joined the war, and took a clear stand.


    "Hehe, Taoist brother came at the right time. We should have joined hands. At the moment, there are four imperial soldiers, even in the face of the seven kill sword! Everything is just right!" a strong Saint emperor looked up and laughed. He had already entered a dead end. I didn''t expect such a change at the critical moment.


    At present, these strong saints and emperors didn''t talk nonsense, and then they all tried their best. The four imperial soldiers broke out their divine power at the same time and suppressed the past towards the immortal domain ahead. Obviously, they had to break into it anyway.


    Chaos broke, space trembled, and the image of the seven kill emperor holding the seven kill sword chirped slightly at the moment. It seems that it is no longer stable. From this scene, it seems that the defense of the immortal domain will be broken sooner or later.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and motioned the group to move forward for a few minutes, but he still didn''t land on the world of stepping on Xianqiao. After all, the collision between Huangdao and imperial soldiers is really terrible at the moment. Leaving at this time may not be the best, but entering is also equivalent to looking for death. The best way is to wait here. If the time is right, ye Zhong will never mind taking the shot.


    Moreover, ye Chong has another worry, that is, Ziqi doesn''t do it himself. He hides in the dark like him and is ready to wait for the critical moment. If so, if he does it at this time, it will become the biggest joke. So things have developed to this stage. Even the seven kill emperor statue, seven kill sword and ginseng fruit tree are extremely attractive, You can''t rush.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the four imperial soldiers broke into the immortal domain, and the seven kill sword and the seven kill emperor statue changed again. The original seven kill sword was integrated into one, but now it turned into seven parts. Together with the statue of the seven kill emperor, they suppressed eight directions respectively to expel all those who entered the immortal domain.


    In an instant, the sword was like the sea, the chaos was like the mountain, and the breath of terror couldn''t stop touching, breaking out an unimaginable light.


    It can be imagined that even if ye Chong was in the immortal domain at this time, as long as there was no imperial soldiers to protect him, a slight carelessness would be the end of death.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and the powerful and deafening sound kept coming out in the immortal domain. You can see a lot of blood pouring. Those heavenly soldiers and Dharma protectors don''t know how many died. This sacred land has become a purgatory at the moment.


    It can be predicted that this confrontation between the emperor, the emperor and the soldiers is absolutely crazy. If it continues, it won''t take long for the world to be completely destroyed as long as the immortal domain collapses and steps on the immortal bridge.


    The components of the seven kill sword are somewhat unstable. Even if it recovers independently and is incomparably powerful, it is somewhat helpless in the face of the attack of four imperial soldiers.


    For example, a powerful emperor of heaven is generally surrounded and killed by four emperors of heaven. Everyone is an emperor of heaven. Even if there is a gap in strength, there is a high or low level, but killing one person by four people definitely occupies a great advantage.


    Moreover, in addition to the emperor''s way and Emperor''s soldiers, many strong saints and emperors also entered the immortal domain, which can be said to do their best. As for what they have to do, it''s really simple, that is to completely break the immortal domain and seize any opportunity. The components of the seven kill sword, the statue of the seven kill emperor, ginseng fruit trees, the inheritance of the seven kill emperor, etc. are all their goals. They don''t stick to one pattern. As long as they can take away the opportunity, it''s enough. Whatever the opportunity is.


    This scene made Xiao Lun and Wu Hou''s eyes red. These are real things at the level of emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers. They seem within reach, but ye Zhong just didn''t let them do it, so they can only watch. There is an illusion that they missed the greatest opportunity of their life.


    But ye Chong and the prince of God looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The inside information of Xianyu is too terrible. Generally speaking, any power and orthodoxy will be completely destroyed in the face of the attack of four imperial soldiers. However, Xianyu is good. It has not been completely destroyed until now. It can only be said that the details of Xianyu are too amazing and terrible, far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the oldest temple blew up at this moment, and the power of faith spread wildly, filling the fairy land like a volcanic eruption.


    The power of faith gathered since ancient times, even if it has been abolished, when it completely explodes, it is absolutely equivalent to a self exploding imperial army.


    Almost at the moment of its outbreak, the emperor and the strong fell directly.


    "Let qiankunzi come quickly, only he can resist the power of faith!" roared the emperor. Just now he was asking qiankunzi to come quickly. I didn''t think he was so slow.


    The battle became more difficult and directly reached an impasse. At this moment, it is very difficult for qiankunzi to get close, because he is also seriously injured. It is really very difficult to move forward with a white bone crown, and others can''t get close to him, because the power of flying immortals outside the sky repels everything.


    A tug of war opened again. On the one hand, there were four imperial soldiers, on the other hand, there were seven killing swords and seven killing emperors, plus the power of strong faith. The two sides touched each other and insisted on almost one point.


    Those strong saints were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood. If there were not four imperial soldiers in hand, I don''t know how many people would suffer heavy losses and fall directly.


    "The situation is wrong. If it goes on like this, these four imperial soldiers can''t break the immortal domain? If so, who else in the world can break the immortal domain?" the bird peerless stared at the scene and whispered.


    "It''s impossible to last long. The power of faith will disappear for a long time. Everything is just a reflection of the immortal domain." Ye Chong shook his head and sighed.


    Because the power of faith will not last long. As long as it is consumed, they will not be able to resist the four imperial soldiers.


    Of course, there is another possibility that all the controllers of these imperial soldiers have fallen, and the four imperial soldiers have retreated independently, but at present, this possibility should not be.


    "Boom"


    Finally, qiankunzi clenched his teeth again, and his face twisted close. He stepped directly into the immortal domain from one direction. In an instant, the strong power of faith burned directly.


    It was an extremely terrible disaster. The numerous heavenly soldiers and generals directly exploded, leaving no bones. Even those powerful Dharma protectors can''t withstand such an impact and explode directly.


    "Saint!"


    The saint of Xianyu was originally a peerless figure. As long as she was given another hundred years, she might be able to embark on the road of Xianwang. It can be said that she is the only hope for Xianyu to persist until now.


    But now her eyes were in tears, and the power of faith in her body exploded directly. She died directly with endless regret.


    Those strong men in the immortal realm are sad. They have died and lost all hope. Even if they can persist today, there is no other significance.


    "Ah"


    Countless strong men in the immortal realm roared, all of them took the initiative to kill. But it doesn''t change anything at all. They can''t even get close to the emperor''s soldiers. They are directly burned by the power of faith.


    At this stage, the overall situation has been decided. Nothing can change the outcome of the demise of Xianyu. After all, all their backhands were consumed cleanly. So far, Xianyu was unable to return to heaven.


    "Give up everything and leave, we don''t want anything!" the remaining Dharma protector shouted fiercely. They were desperate. They didn''t have the will to continue to stick to it. At the moment, they just wanted to live.


    At this stage, all the glory belonging to the immortal domain dissipated.


    This is reincarnation. Xianyu once stepped on all sentient beings in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. He is extremely proud and confident that he can control the world of stepping on Xianqiao for countless years, but in the end, it is also such an outcome, and there is no way to restart it.


    Stepping on Xianqiao world, many big families look strange, but most of them are excited. After all, such a force is suppressed above their heads. They must try their best to worship and give everything to themselves. Over time, no matter who they are, they have some opinions.


    "Ancestors, you can finally rest in peace. The immortal domain that has suppressed our family for many years has finally been destroyed. Since then, our people no longer have to believe in anyone. We have absolute freedom!"


    "We only need our ancestors who believe in the power of faith, just worship our ancestors, and we don''t have to be forced to believe in others anymore!"


    "Oh, my God! The immortal realm is over. I don''t know that those ancient scriptures will fall into anyone''s hands!"


    "Xianyu also has today. Manpower is sometimes exhausted, and everything naturally has reincarnation!"


    The leaders of many big families were cold looking. They have long been looking forward to such a day. They have long hoped that the world will usher in a troubled world, because only in troubled times can they have the opportunity to rise and seize more opportunities. Without Xianyu, which occupies more than 90% of the world''s resources, many big families will have the opportunity to rise against the sky and cultivate their own supreme masters in this life.

 Chapter 1736

    Most of the people in the immortal region died cleanly, but a small number of them killed their way and left the immortal region under the leadership of several Dharma protectors.


    These people are the seeds of the immortal realm, but they can''t take anything with them when they leave. The strong at the holy emperor level won''t care about them at all.


    Without the urging of the Dharma protector Tianjiang, the breath spread from the statue of the seven kill emperor became no longer stable, and the killing intention contained in the seven parts of the seven kill sword began to be restrained.


    Everyone knows that at this stage, Xianyu is really over.


    Some people rushed out and killed at the place where the small world of Xianyu was located, trying to take the ginseng fruit tree at the first time. Others killed at the place where the parts of the seven seven killing swords were located. Some people also jumped at the statue of the seven killing emperors with imperial soldiers in their hands. This kind of portrait has always been the object of Zhenzong in Xianyu, and everyone wants it.


    Obviously, Xianyu has been defeated at the moment. Naturally, these saints and emperors who had joined hands pulled off the last fig leaf and killed them on the high sky. Only in this way can they get what they want.


    "Boom, boom"


    The statue of the seven kill emperor was completely restrained and turned into an ordinary portrait, floating in the air, but no one could get close for a time. At the moment, the parts of the seven kill sword constantly collide, and the divine light flickers on the sky, constantly collides with the emperor''s soldiers, which is terrible and all over the sky.


    But obviously, without the blessing of the power of faith and the urging of the Dharma protector, the components of the seven kill sword are no longer sharp. They were originally one. At this time, they were divided into seven parts. When they fought against the emperor''s soldiers alone, how could they be opponents?


    "Ziqi is going to do it!" Ye Chong urged Wu Tao Tianyan and Tai Chi Taoist eye to look for it carefully. A moment later, he saw Ziqi''s figure. Sure enough, he was not the one wearing crape myrtle star robe.


    At the moment, while the people were still fighting, Ziqi had quietly entered the small world of Xianyu. In front, there is a tree like an ancient tree, whose bark is like carved jade pieces. On it are hanging fruits like human children. At the moment, it emits a strong breath of life. This is the famous immortal medicine in ancient times, ginseng and fruit trees.


    It is said that every fruit of ginseng fruit tree can prolong life for thousands of years if swallowed, but the most precious is the tree heart of ginseng fruit tree. It is said that if swallowed, people can live a second life. Needless to say, this is the miraculous effect of all immortals, which can make people live the second. If there is no such miraculous effect, it will not be qualified to be called immortals.


    "It''s really interesting to come to the ginseng fruit tree, and we''ll go too!" Ye Chong stared at the scene for a moment, waved his hand, and the party quickly landed under the cover of the big array, quietly approaching the small world of Xianyu.


    Ziqi was really extraordinary. When ye Chong came, he suddenly looked up and looked in this direction. It was obvious that he noticed someone approaching in the dark.


    However, Ziqi didn''t do anything superfluous at the moment. After all, the situation is really too chaotic. If she is not careful, there may be a shocking change.


    At the same time, those Shenghuang strongmen in the distance who were competing for the statue of the seven kill emperor and the parts of the seven kill sword also noticed that at the moment, someone wanted to get close to the ginseng fruit tree. They sneered and killed it.


    How confident these emperor strongmen are. Originally, they worked hard to win the immortal domain, but when distributing the booty, there are cats and dogs who don''t know where to compete. Naturally, they won''t be polite.


    Of course, for fear of accidentally damaging ginseng fruit trees, they will not make a strong move, but make a careful move to destroy these people.


    Because of these guys'' taboos, Ziqi took the biggest initiative. At the moment, he sneered, and immediately saw him angry. Two terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes, so he looked at Tianyu.


    "Boom"


    A Tiandi level array was triggered at this moment, and endless thunder fell at this moment, landing towards the world of stepping on Xianqiao, and Xianyu was the first to bear the brunt.


    Needless to say, this must be one of the successors left by Ziwei Tiandi, so that his descendants can be rescued when they encounter unimaginable disasters.


    From this point of view, all the layout of the world of stepping on Xianqiao is really too long ago!


    At this moment, the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao was torn apart. The huge bridge shook and then slowly cracked.


    In addition to the place where the immortal region is located, it can remain stable to a certain extent. Other places must be destroyed under the shadow of the emperor level array.


    There is no doubt that this area will be ruined, and it is possible that the strong people in the whole world will be destroyed.


    Just now, many aborigines in Xianqiao world are still expecting that after the fall of Xianyu, they will meet a troubled world and have the opportunity to rise. But it never occurred to me that someone had already arranged everything, directly led this killer and killed all the creatures in the world.


    Many people die in peace and don''t know what happened. Only some old monsters at the saint emperor level understand. All this should have been arranged countless years ago. Once the people who step on Xianqiao world lose the support of Xianyu, they will come to this end.


    Obviously, some people didn''t want people in Xianqiao world to leave this area many years ago.


    "In order to achieve the goal, she even urged such means, and killed so many people for an immortal drug!" a look of unbearable appeared in the spirit moon''s look, but she couldn''t do anything at the moment. Moreover, in order to achieve his goal, Ziqi would be so unscrupulous, so bloody and cruel, which everyone expected.


    At this moment, ye Chong was awe inspiring. He never thought that this seemingly gentle Heavenly Emperor parent-child could reach such a point if he really wanted to do it, which exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Finally, the whole world of stepping on the immortal bridge burst. Only the unimaginable firmness of the bridge fell into all directions after the crack, but the original mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars, creatures and all things on it disappeared completely. Even those people who fled from Xianyu have clearly left the world of stepping on Xianqiao, but they are still broken to pieces.


    Like Ye Chong and others, if they were not already in the immortal domain, they would probably be dead at the moment.


    This is an unimaginable disaster. I don''t know how many creatures have perished. Ye Chong''s arrogance has killed many strong people. Compared with this move, he is really too weak.


    A starry sky is like blood, and the world of stepping on Xianqiao disappears from now on, as if it had been removed from the world.


    Xianyu still remains, because of the suppression of the emperor, the emperor and the soldiers, it has not been completely destroyed.


    At the moment, those imperial soldiers are recovering independently and sending out their breath to fight against the grand array at the level of the emperor. At the moment, those powerful saints and emperors are all restrained and can''t do anything.


    Obviously, this is Ziqi''s calculation. He has been ready for a long time. He doesn''t need to kill the emperor who holds the emperor''s soldiers by using the emperor level array. He just needs a time difference.


    In an instant, he can leave calmly with ginseng fruit trees. This is Ziqi''s purpose. For this purpose, he would not hesitate to sacrifice the whole world of stepping on Xianqiao.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people in the world can have such a mind and nature.


    "Big trouble!" Ye Chong sighed. Now Ziqi must seize the tree. The most critical time has come.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, he can''t watch Ziqi take ginseng fruit trees after doing this.


    Fortunately, ye Chong and others did not sacrifice Jiutian coffin and other things, so they were not restrained. So at this moment, ye Chong hurried to kill in inches. Silently, he wanted to approach at the first time, seize the ginseng fruit tree and destroy Ziqi''s overall plan.


    But Ziqi is really terrible. His spirit formula is extremely sharp. Although he can''t see who did it, he can know that someone is going to hurt him. He acted decisively, directly urged several forbidden devices to fly out, and sealed the entrance of the small world of the whole immortal domain.


    "Shit, they are all forbidden weapons at the level of the supreme emperor. If they break out, although they are only one-time, they are unimaginable!" Wu Hou looked at the scene and couldn''t help scolding. This guy is really rich and powerful, so he can do such a thing.


    "He has prepared for so many years, so he has made all the preparations for this moment. Let''s go!" Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    At this moment, ye Chong was really impolite. He directly urged the Jiutian coffin to sacrifice the bronze block of the Qing emperor. This imperial weapon shot out towards the front and hit those forbidden weapons.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou also made a decisive move. He had the fragments of the fire phoenix gun of the Tianhe demon emperor in hand. Naturally, he would not reserve it at the moment, but directly urged it. Suddenly, he saw a trace of the breath of the emperor''s soldiers.


    The prince of God also urged the wisp of sword light on him. This is the sword light of Xuanyuan sword, which naturally contains the breath of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers.


    "Boom"


    Killing these things together can naturally break the ban of the ban opener. After all, the Jiutian coffin is the first. At the moment, the things urged by Ye Chong and his party are absolutely extraordinary. Even if it can''t compare with the emperor''s soldiers, it''s almost there. It''s enough to fight against these forbidden weapons.


    Ziqi turned back fiercely and recognized the smell of Jiutian coffin at a glance. You know, after he was bitten by Ye chongkeng, he was bitter from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, this guy ran out again at the critical moment today.

 Chapter 1737

    However, Ziqi was really ready this time. He expected that everything could not be as smooth as he deduced, so at this moment, he waved coldly, and immediately saw that the forbidden devices were activated at the same time. The smell of terror was intertwined to form a large array, so as to block Ye Chong and others, while his own body was throwing out quickly, He rushed towards the place where the ginseng fruit tree was located.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong moves with both hands. The bronze block of the Qing emperor and the Jiutian coffin are played at the same time. One attack and one defense. At the same time, he uses the power of the forbidden device to reverse and impact the big array.


    At the moment, the prince of God also urged the sword light to smash all forces. Taoist priest Wu Hou was not polite. He kept rolling his eyes, activated the fire phoenix gun and rolled it out.


    When the three men joined hands, those forces carried a sense of destruction. Even Ziqi''s large array of protection terror was vaguely broken at the moment.


    Ziqi changes color. Unexpectedly, the three people have their own means, and these means are quite extraordinary. Even if he exists, he feels a bit headache.


    At this moment, Ziqi felt that the pressure he was facing doubled. He had to stop and use this to urge the big array to fight ye Chong and his party. If not, he might turn into robbery after the big array was broken.


    In this confrontation, ye Chong walked out slowly holding the Jiutian coffin and approached step by step.


    Ziqi''s look changed. At the moment, while urging the array, he slowly approached the ginseng fruit tree. Obviously, he could not give up.


    Obviously, at this stage, ye Chong and Ziqi fangruo became one of the two qualified to compete for ginseng fruit trees. However, both of them are facing great pressure. One is facing the joint suppression of the other three, and the other is facing a large array of forbidden devices.


    Under such circumstances, taking a step has a feeling that the body is about to burst, but neither of them can give up. Therefore, at this moment, they are both difficult steps and have a taste of stalemate.


    From the distance between the two sides, Ziqi is naturally closer to ginseng fruit trees, but ye Chong has two helpers after all. In addition, he has a Jiutian coffin and a bronze block of the Qing emperor, which are far beyond the forbidden devices, even if those forbidden devices are at the level of the supreme holy soldier.


    At this critical moment, both sides are doing their best and doing their best to bear the pain of being suppressed and move forward step by step.


    Ye Chong also has a sense of urgency, because in the rear, the atmosphere of suppressing many saints, emperors and soldiers will disappear sooner or later. Once it disappears, if there are angry shots, it is really conceivable that several people on his side will end up.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong urged the nine changes of Jidao to make his strength and flesh more powerful. Then he sacrificed Haotian tower and put it on his head to speed up his speed.


    Ziqi frowned. The situation was really bad. At the moment, Ziwei star robe was not on him. He was not guarded by imperial soldiers, and those forbidden devices could not be removed. If ye Chong came in, he would definitely be able to do it if he had that heart and slapped himself to death.


    "Good!" in the rear, xiaolun and others stared at the scene with a sneer. Ziqi had so many people in the pit. If he was pit by others at the most critical moment, most of his Taoist heart would be damaged.


    In this way, ye Chong moves forward step by step, which is also his physical body as an immortal golden body. If others were in such a situation, most of them would have collapsed.


    As for Ziqi, he can''t stand it at the moment. His body is not heavier than ye. Now, facing the suppression of Jiutian coffin, he feels that his waist is going to be broken and can''t bear it.


    "Ye Chong, it''s you again!" Ziqi stared at Ye Chong. At the moment, she was gnashing her teeth and helpless. Unexpectedly, the two people had such a fate. When they were at home, the key moment was for them to touch each other. It''s the same here.


    "It''s me." Ye Chongqi nodded and smiled, but he didn''t have Ziqi''s interest in lamenting fate. No matter who did it, since he was present, he had such a chance, he was going to do it. He couldn''t just watch it.


    "If it were me, most of them would be angry at the moment. Ziqi''s mind is too strong!" the bird sighed. He is also a young supreme. Although he has invested in Ye Chong''s door, his mind has not changed. At the moment, he can''t help opening his mouth like this.


    "He has planned for many years. If he gives up, he will never be willing." Lingyue said.


    While they were talking, they were still touching each other in the field.


    Ye Chong looks bland. Although the ginseng fruit tree is really good, he has already picked up the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree, and now it is half the success of cultivation. Therefore, he doesn''t care much about whether he can get the ginseng fruit tree. But Ziqi is a little different. He has planned for many years. In addition, the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree have been forced by Ye Chong before. If ye Chong cuts his beard again this time, he will probably spit blood.


    Of course, at this stage, both sides have hope of success. From the perspective of distance, Ziqi has greater hope, but from the perspective of the situation, ye Chong''s success rate is higher. If you insist on careful calculation, both sides are only fifty-five.


    "Click"


    At the critical moment, the small realm of the fairy world trembled slightly. A small realm that was originally very stable collapsed, and the strong seal force was broken at this moment.


    You know, any immortal medicine has its own spirit. Unless it is the emperor of heaven, they rarely willingly follow anyone. And although they don''t have much combat power, they run very fast, so they all need to be sealed.


    Now, there is a crack in the small world of Xianyu, which has sealed the ginseng fruit tree for many years. After an instant of stagnation, the ginseng fruit tree broke free directly. His roots entangled together to form two feet, and then SA Yazi ran away!


    Everyone was stunned. This scene was beyond imagination. There was still confrontation here, and such a change took place there.


    It may be because the smell of Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand is too amazing. At the moment, ginseng fruit trees are in a panic and bump into Ziqi''s place.


    This scene made Taoist priest Wu Hou and the prince of God have an impulse to cry. They worked hard here to get ginseng fruit trees? Unexpectedly, he helped Ziqi. As a result, ginseng fruit trees ran to him and threw themselves into his arms.


    Ziqi smiled and smiled brightly. He put away the ginseng fruit tree, retreated step by step, left Ye Zhong''s position, and said with a smile: "how psychic the ginseng fruit tree is. My father saved him once and promised to take him away in the future. Now it''s just to fulfill his promise!"


    While talking, Ziqi had left the small world of Xianyu. Then he waved and put away many forbidden weapons.


    "This bastard has such good luck? The emperor of heaven''s parents and children are taking advantage!" xiaolun sighed. This kind of thing can only be explained by mysterious luck, but nothing else.


    Ye Chong wanted to go after him, but after all, he sighed and didn''t continue to fight, because now that things have fallen into Ziqi''s hands, it''s really difficult to get them back. Don''t want to be realistic.


    Ziqi smiled and saw that ye Chong didn''t continue to chase him. He waved politely, then his body immediately tore the void and left the place.


    Ye Chong looked at him and suddenly his eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that he saw another figure. It was just a moment. Even ye Chong thought he was an illusion.


    "Since you can''t get the ginseng fruit tree, you have to take a part of the seven kill sword, which is the part of the emperor''s army!" xiaolun turned fiercely and killed it with gnashing teeth towards the part of the seven kill sword. Obviously, he had an idea for a long time, but ye Chong couldn''t do it when targeting the ginseng fruit tree. At this point, he will not be polite.


    Ye Chong didn''t think much. As soon as he waved his hand, they chased in that direction. It can be seen that the ferry chose a part of the Imperial Army that no one targeted for a time. It seems to be the blade position of the seven kill sword.


    At this time, the breath falling on the sky finally disappeared, which is equivalent to the end of everything. The four saints and emperors holding the emperor''s soldiers have room for action. But at this moment, except for the strong emperor in crape myrtle star robe, the other three strong emperors almost vomited blood and watched the ginseng fruit tree taken away. Such a thing made them all want to crash to death on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    After a moment of silence, these emperor strongmen chose a part to kill the past, while the emperor strongman in crape myrtle star robe killed the past at the location of the statue of the seven killing emperors.


    And those who do not have the emperor''s soldiers to carry with them, the emperor''s strong men also do it separately. At this most critical moment, absolutely no one will be polite.


    It can be said that the next battle was more chaotic. There was a strong emperor approaching the place where ye Chong and his party were. Both sides were immediately ready to fight.


    At the same time, in a relatively quiet starry sky, Ziqi appeared. This time, he finally got ginseng fruit trees, which is equivalent to fulfilling his wish and completing a trial practice. At this moment, he really relaxed.


    Soon after, a figure appeared. This was an old man in white robe. He was one of Ziqi''s guardians. He smiled from a distance and said, "Congratulations, young Lord, you have finally completed the test left by the old master and won the ginseng fruit tree!"

 Chapter 1738

    Seeing the visitor, Ziqi smiled and said, "have all the other situations been solved? Why didn''t you grab a part of the seven kill sword?"


    "I''ve got it, but now I''ve suppressed it with crape myrtle star robe. Don''t worry. It can be refined slowly. Sooner or later, it will be your thing." the old man smiled.


    "In that case, we have really achieved great success this time. We not only completed our father''s trial practice, got ginseng fruit trees, but also got one of the parts of the seven kill sword. It''s a pity that we can''t suppress the leaf weight!" Ziqi nodded.


    "Ye Chong is still competing for the parts of the seven kill sword with other emperor strongmen. God knows what his outcome will be, but it''s right for us to retreat bravely," the old man smiled, and then he said with a little excitement, "I don''t know if the little Lord can let me see ginseng fruit trees. Over the years, I haven''t seen it since the LORD brought me here once. Seeing it is like seeing the Lord!"


    The old man''s exclamation on his face seemed to miss what happened many years ago.


    Ziqi smiled. He took out the ginseng fruit tree and placed it in the void. Suddenly, there was a streamer, and endless gods could surge, making the starry sky like a place where miracles are located.


    However, at this time, a shocking accident happened. The old man suddenly took a kill shot and photographed Ziqi''s place. At the same time, he grabbed the ginseng fruit tree and wanted to take it away.


    Even if he is as powerful as Ziqi, he has been calculating others all his life. I didn''t expect this old man to take action at this time. He reacted quickly, but he just avoided several key positions, but his body was still hit. In a moment, he just spit blood and was badly hurt.


    But Ziqi was determined. At this moment, he still grabbed the ginseng fruit tree and urged the forbidden device to kill the "protector".


    "Click"


    The "road protector" was extremely decisive. With one blow, he directly cut off the ginseng fruit tree, directly took the crown and dense ginseng fruit, and walked through the void.


    Ziqi''s expression was hard to see. He slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his face turned black to the extreme. The ginseng fruit tree was cut off by someone, and all the ginseng fruits were taken away. Fortunately, the root was still in his hand. If he planted it well, he could survive. Otherwise, Ziqi would spit blood directly now.


    Soon, in another starry sky, a figure appeared. The breath of an old man disappeared and replaced by a breath very close to the seven kill sword. A cold looking girl appeared. She held the ginseng fruit tree in one hand and looked back at the direction of stepping on the Xianqiao world. There was a faint unwilling color on her face.


    If ye Chong were here, he would be frightened, because this cold looking girl was the queen of the seven murders he saw in the cave of the seven murders of heaven! No one would have thought that at this critical moment, the queen of the seven murders, who had been in a dusty state, had revived.


    "It''s a pity that the Qi kill sword is too heavy now. Even I can''t get close to it. I can only temporarily deposit it in the hands of outsiders according to my father''s method. When I climb the top one day, I will naturally find you to settle one by one!" a cold voice sounded, and then the Qi kill emperor turned and walked in one direction.


    As she walked out, it seemed that there was a sea of corpses and blood. The birth of the seven kill emperor and daughter in this life indicates that the young supreme struggle in this life will set off a storm again.


    Where Ziqi is, his face is extremely dark at the moment. He doesn''t know who has hurt him. But he knows that he has made great efforts to get his intact immortal medicine, but he has been taken away half of it at the critical moment. This is really a big revenge. If he didn''t know that the person who took the shot is not ye Chong, he would have been desperate to kill Ye Chong back to the immortal region and destroy Ye Chong It fell.


    "Who is it! Who is it!" Ziqi roared up to the sky, and the whole empty universe roared. It''s a pity that no one can tell him who really hurt him at this moment.


    However, if he knew that it was the legendary queen of the seven murders that killed him, whether he would seek revenge is another matter. After all, to some extent, the real owner of the ginseng fruit tree should be the queen of the seven murders. He Ziqi is just a dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    At the same time, the world of stepping on the fairy bridge has completely disappeared, all the creatures have died, and the huge stepping on the fairy bridge has fallen into the depths of the universe.


    The immortal realm suspended in the starry sky is like an isolated island. In this place, at the moment, many holy emperors and powerful men are fighting, some are competing for the statue of the seven kill emperor, and some are killing at the place where the components of the seven kill sword are located.


    Fortunately, there are seven parts of the seven kill sword, which are scattered everywhere. The powerful emperor knows that even if he is strong, he can''t collect the seven kill sword completely. Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation will be more chaotic at the moment.


    "Don''t do it casually, be careful!" Ye Chong urged the bronze block of the Qing emperor, sending out a breath to cover the people, making their body become hazy.


    Although he had made a move before, many holy emperor strongmen had not found his true identity, nor paid too much attention to him. If he revealed his true body at the moment, God knows what will happen.


    Because, in the first world war among Tiandan Jedi, he suppressed the strong in the four directions alone, and the young supreme was almost killed. No one dared to call him a respected Taoist ancestor in front of him.


    Because of that war, Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others did not die, and some of Ye Chong''s secrets were exposed. For example, he has 3000 trees in his hand.


    Although three thousand trees are not elixirs, they can not prolong life and let people live. However, it is of great use to understand the Tao. Many powerful saints and emperors have been stuck in this state for many years. If there are 3000 trees, they may be able to break through. Therefore, if ye Chong''s real body is exposed, he may be lost by all. At that time, let alone seize the parts of the seven kill sword, it is another matter whether he can retreat all over.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Things may not be as dangerous as you think. Just look at the fact that Taoist Fang and others didn''t appear. After the defeat that day, most of them left the world of stepping on Xianqiao and may not tell you about you." the prince of God said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The matter on that day was very noisy, but it seemed that there was no news about 3000 trees later. I haven''t heard anyone mention it. It''s really possible that the news didn''t come out. After all, Daofang and others are ambitious. Although they lost ye Chong this time, it doesn''t mean they lost their fighting heart. They don''t want to leak the news, Lest three thousand trees fall into the hands of others. But there is also a possibility that these saints and emperors have long received the news, but in order to lure themselves and take themselves lightly, they are very calm and only wait for their appearance to kill with one blow.


    But no matter what the situation is, on the whole, it''s always right to be careful.


    With the hazy light of the Qing emperor''s copper block shrouded, ye Chong and his party carefully approached the part of a seven kill sword, which was also the one selected by the small wheel.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s move was to blow out the Jiutian coffin. Facing the breath of the imperial soldiers in front of him, the Jiutian coffin suddenly burst out of the prestige of the imperial soldiers.


    This scene surprised everyone. The strong saints and emperors were all suspicious and a little confused. No one thought that at this time, there were fluctuations in the level of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, but they didn''t know what the fighting power was.


    Many Shenghuang strongmen were taken by surprise, and there was no Shenghuang strongman holding Huangdao imperial soldiers in this direction. Therefore, almost at the first time, ye Chong directly forced several Shenghuang strongmen back, and then fixed the part of a seven kill sword with Jiutian coffin.


    "You!" many of the emperor''s strong men were in doubt. At the moment, they didn''t know whether to approach.


    "Go!" Ye Chong waved decisively. Carrying this part, he left the center of the battlefield, tore the void and left the immortal domain.


    I''m kidding. Although they have nine coffins in hand, ye Chong''s real combat power is there after all. Taking advantage of the fact that the other three saints and emperors holding the emperor''s soldiers didn''t react, it''s just to seize a part. If you want to take a greater advantage, it''s basically your own death.


    "Boom"


    Just left the immortal realm, the part of this seven kill sword trembled slightly and turned directly into a sword pill the size of a thumb. However, the sword pill turned dark red at this moment, and the terrible scene of killing the heaven and the world spread out at this moment, carrying the breath of terror, which is frightening to the extreme.


    Ye Chong''s scalp was numb. He sacrificed the Haotian pagoda for the first time and collected the sword pill. Although I don''t know why the parts of the seven kill sword will be turned into sword pills, this is a part of the seven kill sword and needs to be refined slowly. Otherwise, no one dare to urge. At this moment, ye Chong only dared to accept one of them. This is because he has the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers. Otherwise, he is probably unwilling to do such a thing. Because the seven kill sword is different from the previous Fire Phoenix gun. The fire phoenix gun has been broken, but the seven kill sword is still intact, but it has been reduced to seven parts.


    The prince of God and Taoist priest Wu Hou sighed when they looked at this scene. In terms of their strength, it is the ultimate to win a sword pill. If they want to win another one, they are likely to kill themselves in this place.


    The three Shenghuang strongmen who had been seizing the statue of the seven kill emperor were shocked at the same time and killed at the place where the nearest seven kill sword parts were located. Because I don''t know why, these parts are turned into sword pills. At the moment, six sword pills are constantly swimming in the void.

 Chapter 1739

    Soon, the three saints holding the emperor''s soldiers were killed. The emperor''s soldiers in their hands fixed a seven kill sword pill, which was the ultimate. It is basically impossible to hold another sword pill.


    After the other three sword pills swam in the field for a moment, they actually came out directly into the far space, tore the void and disappeared without a trace.


    This scene made the strong emperor who didn''t get any benefit almost spit blood. Obviously, there were three sword pills made of seven kill sword parts, but I didn''t expect to disappear like this.


    At this moment, the eyes of the remaining Shenghuang strongmen fell on the statue of the seven kill emperor and lost the sword pill. The statue of the seven kill emperor was their last hope.


    Suddenly, a huge chanting sound came out, deafening, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and like the seven killing Emperor himself at the moment.


    The image of the seven killing emperor flickered slightly. At the moment, it turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the depths of the universe, which made everyone unable to react.


    "This is the Scripture of the seven killing emperor. Who in the end got the inheritance of the seven killing emperor?" many powerful saints looked at each other. How terrible they were. They could recognize the origin of this drink at the first time, but it was because of this that they knew the horror of this drink.


    In the dark universe, an area where no one stands. The lady of the seven kill emperor stood with her hands down. At this moment, the image of the seven kill emperor turned into streamer and stopped in front of her. With her gentle touch, the image of the seven kill emperor turned into a picture scroll, which suspended above her head and dropped wisps of light. Obviously, the seven killing emperor seems to be the protector of her birth.


    "Everything goes according to the deduction. Unfortunately, the next step is the hazy secret. I hope you can refine those sword pills for me. When I become a Taoist priest, you will get them back." the seven kill emperor looked at the original direction of stepping on the fairy bridge world from a distance, and then said to herself in a cold and indifferent voice.


    Then, the seven kill emperor turned and left step by step. As for the other three seven kill sword pills, they didn''t go into an unknown place at the moment. Obviously, they were waiting for someone to find them and refine them slowly.


    With the disappearance of the statue of the seven killing emperors, the strong saints and emperors in the immortal domain were all stupid. After a moment, someone reacted and killed them towards the remaining temples and temples. At this stage, even if they don''t like other things, they must do it. Otherwise, if they can''t get even a fairy Sutra and a holy emperor''s soldier after attacking the immortal region for 30 years, they will really lose money to the point of vomiting blood.


    As for the emperor''s strong who got the seven kill sword pill, they all retreated carefully, because the seven kill sword pill is really too terrible. The sword is rampant and killing all the sky. It is basically impossible to refine the sword idea at the top, and then refine the soul.


    At the same time, where ye Chong and his party are located, the seven kill sword pill is shrouded by Ye Chong''s Haotian tower. However, it is only collected. This is also the embryo of Ye Chong''s Haotian tower as the emperor''s army. It was refined by the Qing emperor for the emperor wa. Under normal circumstances, no one can collect it at all.


    "If you want to urge it now, it will probably be eaten back." this is the unanimous view of all people, because the seven kill sword is definitely one of the most lethal soldiers in the emperor''s army, and even in ordinary times, it is murderous. Even if there is only a sword pill made of one part at the moment, it is definitely not simple.


    "In the future, you can refine it slowly. No one in the field can put it away except you. Leave here, or those holy emperors and powerful people will find it like crazy. God knows what will happen in the end." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded. Ye Chong carefully collected the Haotian tower. At present, he can''t use the seven kill sword pill. Maybe after a long time of sacrifice and refining in the future, ye Chong is qualified to urge this sword pill. This thing is equivalent to a real imperial soldier. Although it may not be able to compete with any revived imperial soldier, there is absolutely no problem with self-protection.


    "Go! Go and see what happens next!"


    After collecting the seven kill sword pill, ye Chong offered up the spirit talisman array again. The party carefully detoured and came to the universe where the world of stepping on the fairy bridge was originally located.


    At the moment, it can be seen that all the strong saints and emperors holding imperial soldiers have retreated, as if they had never been here. The rest of the emperor''s strong men are fighting, but simply so, they have abolished the Xianyu at the moment. All the ancient temples have been opened, and all the Scriptures and treasures in them have been searched and looted by these holy emperors. These holy emperors are crazy at the moment, because in the end, there is no big difference between getting these things and not getting them.


    In this war, the people who stepped on Xianqiao world and even Xianyu basically died. Finally, only yanyunzi, the second in the world, lived alone. He looked gloomily at the strong saints, as if he wanted to remember all their appearance. However, he tore the starry sky and left quickly.


    It is also that he has only the combat power of the holy King level. In the eyes of these holy emperors, he is like a mole ant. Otherwise, he will probably die.


    At this stage, the world of stepping on the immortal bridge completely disappeared. Even the immortal domain has become a ruins suspended in the universe. This place is buried with blood and bones, endless sorrows and resentments of creatures, and there is nothing else.


    In a direction in the starry sky, qiankunzi sat in the void. Above his head, the white bone crown was still rooted in his head, but his face was no longer ferocious, but became somewhat sacred. Vaguely, his breath seemed to be integrated with the white bone crown. But I don''t know why, the expression on his face at the moment is vaguely evil. At the same time, a series of terrible Qi machines spread out on him, and unspeakable terrible Taoist patterns spread out continuously.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up, did not look in any direction, but left with his hands down, and finally disappeared into the Dark Universe.


    For hundreds of years beyond this point, no one saw qiankunzi again, just as he completely disappeared in the world.


    Ye Chong and others were outside the immortal realm, hiding in the dark and watching the end of the immortal realm. Finally, the strong saints and emperors had no choice but to leave, no matter how unwilling or depressed they were.


    This is what happens in the world. Most of the time, you make great efforts, but in the end, you are likely to get nothing.


    During this period, ye Chong and his party also tried to find a split Taixian bridge, because they all said that as long as they set foot on the Taixian bridge, they can become immortals, but so far no one has done it. Instead, they want to stand on the real Taixian bridge and see what the effect is.


    But obviously, at present, they can''t do it, because after the collapse of the fairy bridge, it has disappeared into the dark starry sky. It''s basically impossible to find it.


    After hovering in the universe where the immortal domain is located for several days and finally determining that there will be no other changes here, people set foot on the road again.


    The universe is vast and the starry sky is dark. After stepping out of the area where the fairy bridge world is located, it is really difficult to find a place with life, but in the end, ye Chong and his party successfully arrived at a Tianxian Academy.


    After entering the Tianxian academy, ye Chong and his party knew that this time they had a long chance on the way. This time, they directly skipped several Tianxian academies and came to Tianxian 29th Academy.


    The Tianxian 29th academy is not a big city among the human Tianxian academies, because only every ten Tianxian academies have an unimaginable test.


    But even so, the Tianxian 29th courtyard also looks incomparably grand and huge, so it floats in the starry sky to show the power of the Terran.


    On this day, ye Chong and his party officially entered the city and wanted to know what happened on the road of Terran trial after they left for so many years.


    However, when ye Chong entered the city, it caused a sensation for the first time. Many people looked at Ye Chong from a distance and were instantly excited.


    You know, the first battle of the Jedi of zhongtiandan in the world of stepping on Xianqiao has now spread back. Although it has not spread all over the Tianxian Academy of the whole Terran, it is well known in this area.


    Ye Chong created his own system and took a key step. He created such a terrible secret skill as emperor killing seal. With his own strength, he did not know how many young supreme masters were killed and how many people''s ambition to compete for the throne and the road was shattered. It is said that in that war, the young generation was killed too much to be respected.


    It is said that after leaving the world of stepping on the immortal bridge, the first thing for the young supreme masters such as Taoism, xuanwang, Liuli, zhankuang and Buddhism and Zen is to retreat and practice hard. Even their followers are low-key. Obviously, without the assurance of fighting with Ye Chongyi, these people will never leave the pass casually.


    With the youth of these Terrans, ye Chong seems to be invincible on the road of Terran trial.


    "Ye Zhong, he can really represent the strongest person of the Terran in this life, represent the Terran, and compete with other peoples in the sky to see if he can collapse the strongest position under the starry sky, climb the top, become the overlord of a generation, finally testify and become the new generation of heavenly emperor of the Terran!" many people were shocked. I didn''t expect them to see a Terran emperor rise like this.

 Chapter 1740

    In this way, ye Chong entered the 29th immortal courtyard. At this moment, his appearance attracted the crowd. Because over the years, his fame has resounded through dozens of Tianxian academies. As the invincible among the young supreme of the Terran, ye Chong''s existence is destined to be admired by countless people.


    These people just looked at Ye Chong from a distance and felt a depressing taste. Some people even wanted to kneel directly on the ground. Because at the moment, although Ye Chong didn''t deliberately send out any momentum, the terrible momentum was still breathless. This was the unique breath of the young emperor of heaven, which made them understand that they were definitely not superior to the young supreme in front of them.


    Many people have come to this point and basically determined that they have no hope of preaching in this life. In other words, they understand their own qualifications, even among the ancient places and stars where they live, but when they come to this place, they really become servants compared with others.


    Although I know that I can still push the world when I return to my own world, I will inevitably be lost and disappointed at the moment.


    Someone looked strange and said at this moment: "Since ancient times, how many people''s imperial road has been easy? I don''t know how many people favored Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others, but I didn''t expect that they couldn''t compare with a mere leaf weight in the end. If such a thing can happen once, it will happen twice. If there can be a leaf weight, there can''t be a Li Chong? Zhang Chong? God knows, there are the most powerful people in ancient times How many will be born in this world? "


    "That''s right, but where do you think there will be a more powerful person than Taoist Fang and xuanwang?" someone snorted and said. This sentence is a fact. People like Taoist Fang and xuanwang are hard to find. It''s definitely not so easy to find a stronger one.


    The man who first spoke was silent now, because he could not refute it.


    "Don''t forget, let''s not say how many emperor level people in our Terran have not been born. Even if ye Chong is really invincible on the way of Terran trial practice, he is really nothing in the whole starry sky. It''s too early to say that he is the strongest under the starry sky."


    "That''s not true. After five times, the Terran has become very strong. In these five Jidao battles, the Terran can have someone to prove the Tao, which is enough to explain the problem. I think it shouldn''t be a problem that the strongest of our Terran ranks in the top ten among the young supremacies of the universe."


    "According to you, ye Chong is the top ten young supreme at the moment? He has enough qualifications in the struggle between emperor and road in this life?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be so!"


    Many people are discussing. In the end, it becomes more and more intense, and no one is willing to give in.


    "Hehe, don''t forget that this world is a golden world rarely seen in ancient times, which is different from those in the past. Some people speculate that those arrogant, invincible and disciples who have been dusty in ancient times are likely to be born in this world. Such a life is destined to be chaotic and powerful beyond imagination!"


    "But at this stage of cultivation, what about the emperor''s parents and children? They may not be so powerful!"


    "Yes! In ancient times, so many heavenly emperors, demon emperors and demon Lords have always come from mortals, and many people can''t even count three thousand divine bodies. I''ve never heard that the parents and children of the Heavenly Emperor have preached. It is said that as long as they get into the realm of the holy emperor, their physique, blood, blood lineage and orthodoxy become unimportant. After all, none of the people who can reach this step is mortal Son, it can be said that everyone has his own excellence! "


    Ye Chong and his party have heard these words for a long time. Although they have not cultivated the legendary pleasant ear, as long as they listen carefully, it is not a big problem to hear all kinds of voices within a thousand miles, unless the other party has special means of transmission.


    Next, ye Zhong sent quewushuang and asked him to inquire about some news through his own channels.


    Soon, ye Zhong confirmed some news. Those who set foot on the road of trial practice together basically had their own destination.


    Yu Yin, who has a close relationship with Ye Chong, unexpectedly catches up from behind and has stepped into the realm of Saint emperor. He is also an extraordinary figure on the road of Terran trial practice.


    And the demon Langya, this generation of demon king, has now entered the trial practice road of the devil''s ten thousand veins. It is said that although he has the body of the human race, there is also a trace of the blood of the demon race in his body, and there is his way only in that place. But no one knows what will happen after stepping into the trial practice road of the demon race.


    As for Jiujie Toutuo, it is said that he recently lost to Buddhism and Zen. Now he has worshipped under his door and become one of the boys he sat down.


    Mu Hongfu and Hua Aoxue, two former enemies, are said to have also looked for backers in the future and have disappeared on the way of Terran trial practice.


    The acquaintances in Tianxian No. 10 hospital that day, Jiuxing Daozi and Yuezhan immortal also embarked on the road of trial practice, but no one knows where they are so far.


    After probing the news, ye Chong and his party went to find the commander of the 29th immortal academy and said that they would take part in the test. But up to now, no one is really willing to take part in any test with Ye Chong.


    Therefore, with a wave of the palm order of the 29th hospital, it was determined that ye Chong did not need to pass the test. He could directly enter the 30th Tianxian hospital and directly participate in the key test.


    Ye nodded again and did not refuse the good intention of the commander. In fact, the so-called test of Tianxian No. 29 hospital has little effect on him. From his strength now, it has no honing effect.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party left through special channels. Seeing ye Chong and others leaving, several figures appeared. After staring at Ye Chong''s back, they sighed and said, "how can he be so strong now?"


    This person is one of the four Murong beauties of Murong aristocratic family in the 27th house of immortals. She once had some friendship with Ye Chong, but now she doesn''t dare to get too close to Ye Chong or even say hello.


    Because the cultivation reached the point of Ye Chong and reached the state of Ye Chong, it can be said that the whole world is an enemy. If you accidentally get too close to him, it will become something used by his opponent.


    Murong Sixiu''s family saw too many similar things in Tianxian academy, so they didn''t want to fall into such a situation, so they didn''t dare to recognize each other. After all, since ancient times, there have always been many bones around the emperor of heaven.


    "We can''t see ye Chong''s achievements and height in the future. The corpse clan didn''t kill him in the tenth immortal courtyard that day. Now it''s basically impossible to deal with him even if you want to deal with him." another Murong Sixiu said.


    "So, in this life, will ye Chong be able to step on the top?"


    "Not necessarily. Who can make it clear what will happen in the future? As long as you don''t get there and really step into that realm, no one knows what will happen in the future."


    Soon, ye Chong and his party set foot on the special portal, and some shouts came from the rear.


    "Master Ye Chong, you must defeat the powers in the universe and become the first in the world!"


    "Elder ye, I hope you can preach, unparalleled in the world, and create an unimaginable path for our Terran in this golden world!"


    "Elder ye, I''m your admirer. I don''t know if I can follow you!"


    "Master ye, I want to worship you as a teacher. I don''t know if I have this life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices kept ringing, which made Ye Zhong look back, and then he saw some relatively young faces. These people started the road of trial practice later than him for only a few decades, but unexpectedly, they called him an elder.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these young generations, ye Zhong is already the strong man of the older generation.


    At this moment, ye Chong was silent for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing. He thought of his disciple Xiao Huaxi. He didn''t know whether he had grown up and could embark on this road. Over the years, most of the sky mending education in the four wastelands have also cultivated a new generation. I don''t know how far this generation can grow. After all, the four wastelands at the moment can be regarded as a peaceful world. As long as the news of Ye chongheng pushing the road of trial practice continues to spread, no one in the four wastelands dares to disrespect the sky mending teaching.


    With this sigh, ye Chong and his party stepped into the transmission array and saw the light flashing. They came to a universe.


    In the front, you can see the stars shining like water, bright and bright, surrounded by all kinds of mysterious clouds, which makes the 30th Tianxian hospital suspended on the star river like a fairy city.


    "Well, it''s another important Tianxian Academy. I don''t know what kind of test it will meet if I enter it!" Taoist Wu Hou looked inexplicably at the place ahead and was a little sad.


    "This is the 30th academy, the third of the nine key nodes in the human immortal academy, and the great test of the 30th Academy must be beyond imagination. You know, even in the whole immortal academy, there are only nine such places. We have just stepped through two similar places through hard work!" the Prince of God whispered. The golden Dynasty''s understanding of the road of trial practice is above everyone. At the moment, he has a somewhat exclamatory tone.


    "Well, I don''t know whether Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others have also arrived here. If we meet them in this trial practice, we should kill them!" Zhong Li said with a sneer.


    "Be careful. Everything went too smoothly in the 29th court before. God knows what will happen in the end. The 30th court must not underestimate anything." Lingyue said.

 Chapter 1741

    The 30th Tianxian academy is one of the nine key nodes of the human Tianxian Academy. In similar places, since ancient times, there have been orders to personally suppress the nine strongest among them. Because these key nodes are not only the eyes of the Terran Tianxian academy, but also the weaknesses. If these nodes are broken, the Terran enemies will be able to drive straight in, and even have the opportunity to wash the Tianxian academy, breaking the road of trial of the Terran. The road of trial is broken. In today''s era, even if the race is not exterminated, it can''t grow up in several major times. The reason why the Terran can rise in the heavens is, on the one hand, the emergence of an East Heavenly Emperor, the green emperor. On the other hand, the Terran inadvertently inherited the trial road of the ancient heavenly court and RE refined it into the immortal Academy of the Terran. After great times, the immortal Academy is as solid as gold.


    Of course, these nine key nodes still need to be guarded well. Therefore, the protection of these nine nodes has always been the most stable.


    Standing outside the thirty courtyard and looking at the city from a distance, you can see that the city is suspended on a star river. The huge city is magnificent and magnificent, which is a little more magnificent than the previous tenth courtyard.


    At the same time, his walls are made of black metal, flashing cold light. Because the 30th court is located above the absolute empty world. In this place, all races have their own strongholds, and the strongholds of Terrans are not very large. For many years, forces from all sides have tried to attack the Terran, but they all failed in the end. As for the little blood on the wall, it is naturally left by the strong men who tried to attack the Terran.


    Therefore, the walls of the city appear bloody and almost inaccessible at any time.


    From the position of Ye Chong and others, we can see that the huge city gate is hundreds of feet high. Even the legendary Pangu Protoss should have little problem to pass. This place is so magnificent and surging that it exudes a sense of terror and pressure that frightens the people. It is king on the heavens.


    Approaching, we can see that this gate is made of earthly brass. This brass looks ordinary, but it is the basic material that can sacrifice and refine the holy emperor''s soldiers. Many people can''t see much in their life. But unexpectedly, someone made such a pair of gates with so many earthly brass. From then on, we can see how strong the defense of these thirty courts is.


    Outside the city gate, there is a road paved with green stones. You can see the emergence of dense battle traces. This stone road goes straight to the absolute empty world. If the big array is activated at the critical moment, this stone road will collapse directly, making those forces who want to attack the thirty courts in a more troublesome situation.


    However, at this time, the world has become peaceful, and the corpse clan who wanted to be born in those years has also stopped. Although there are occasional conflicts between other races and Terrans, it has not reached the point where the two sides need to meet each other and kill millions of people.


    Therefore, at the moment, the gate of the thirty courtyard is open, and there is no one to guard, because this city is too extraordinary. If a person with bad intentions approaches, he may be directly crushed by the earthly Brass Gate.


    Even, it is said that there are many mechanisms in the city, not to mention the ordinary strong, even if the emperor and the strong rashly enter the city, if they dare to disrespect the Terran, they don''t need someone from the Terran to fight, but some mechanisms can let him stay completely.


    In this way, ye Chong and his party entered the city of the tenth hospital. In this process, they were not obstructed by anything. However, when they formally entered the city, the originally noisy street was almost quiet in an instant. I don''t know how many eyes came together at the moment, and the eyes were very dignified.


    After a moment of tranquility, many people took a breath and looked very complicated.


    "Well, is the legendary Taigu holy body leaf heavy?"


    "It is said that ye Chong, the young supreme of the Terran, is pushed horizontally?"


    "The leaf who killed his peers and didn''t dare to respect him?"


    As they entered the city, countless eyes gathered at the moment, and many people talked one after another. Ye Chong''s reputation is really out. Although he hasn''t reached the last level, he has fought with other young supreme masters in Tiandan Jedi and killed many unknown young supreme masters. The invincible on a trial road like Pangu, the first son of Sirius and the beast of killing the law died in his hands, which is enough to explain many problems and cause a great sensation.


    The strong men, women, old and young of the Terran are standing on the roadside and talking softly one by one. It can be said that ye Chong and his party are definitely the most eye-catching in the human immortal Academy. Figures like Tao Fang and Xuan Wang were nothing more than that in their heyday.


    "Well, he''s so powerful. Will the Taoists, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha Zen and Liuli who were pushed back by him still appear? If so, the two sides will fight against each other. I don''t know whether the victory or defeat can be determined at the moment!"


    "If the other five young supreme masters don''t come out, can ye Chong represent the strongest of our human immortal Academy in this life?"


    "I don''t know whether he can create the sixth era of our Terran. In this legendary golden age that the Terran can''t preach, he will continue the glory of this era for the Terran!"


    "The ancient human Heavenly Emperor is just like him. At such an age, he has such invincible power!"


    However, unlike when we were in the 29th house, in addition to these strong people who talked about it one after another, some people made great strides forward.


    "I didn''t expect brother ye to come to the 30th courtyard so soon. It seems that our trial practice here has the biggest enemy. Brother Ye''s name is like thunder. As soon as I saw him today, he really deserves his name!" in front, a man who looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight strode out with a warm smile on his face.


    Ye Chong and his entourage are staring at this person, because he looks unfathomable and can''t see what his real strength is.


    "I don''t know how to be a Taoist. I''ve seen all the Taoist brothers." the visitor reported to himself. He was dressed in green robes and looked very detached. Obviously, he was also an extraordinary figure.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was surprised and said softly, "what is the way of the three saints of Kunlun?"


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that this Taoist brother knows my humble name, but the three Kunlun saints are nicknames given by outsiders. You don''t mind. I came here because I know I have no foundation. I came here all the way just to see the strongest in the world." the three Kunlun saints kept a low profile and said, At the same time, Yandao wants to entertain Ye Zhong and talk with Ye Zhong.


    "I''ve heard of this man. He comes from the ancient star of Kunlun. He is one of the invincible in the field. It is said that he is known as the boxing saint, the sword saint and the Dharma saint. He has unparalleled combat power and must not be underestimated." the son of God whispered.


    Ye nodded emphatically, but he didn''t hit the smiling face. If people came so politely, they naturally had to be polite, and then went deep into the city together.


    After all, everyone is the young supreme of the Terran, and generally there is no great conflict. However, for such people, ye Chong and his party should remain vigilant.


    "This must be the legendary brother Ye. It''s better to meet than to be famous!" after walking a distance, another strong man came out. This is a Confucian scholar holding a folding fan. He looks gentle, calm and calm.


    On one side, someone was surprised and said, "the legendary Jue Ming scholar, I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "Xiao Ke doesn''t mean anything else. He just came to witness brother Ye''s glory. After all, Xiao Ke was defeated by the Taoist side in the past. Today, when he saw someone who can force the Taoist side, he had to come to visit him!" Jue Ming scholar said with a smile.


    Many people were surprised when they heard the speech. Although they knew the desperate scholar, they didn''t expect that he had fought with the Taoist side. After the war with the Taoist side, he was able to maintain such an indifferent attitude, which shows that he lost one and a half moves at most. Such a person, although defeated once, may grow up and become more powerful later.


    Ye Zhong smiles at this person. The enemy of the enemy is an ally. Since the other party has spoken like this, even if the two sides barely have some friendship.


    Next, they continued to move forward. Along the way, they saw many people coming around. Some dared not approach, and those who dared to come and chat up with Ye Chong were definitely not ordinary. Some of these people want to witness Ye Chong''s strength, while others have tentative psychology to see if they can become Ye Chong''s followers. After all, ye Chong''s status today, many people are optimistic that he can become a Tao. Some people even represent not only himself, but also the family and forces behind him. They want to follow Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhongzhong knew his belly was clear about such things, but he didn''t point it out. Of course, if he wanted to, he just needed to nod his head, and he could have countless followers like Taoist Fang and xuanwang.


    However, it is a way for one person to fight the heavens alone, and it is also a way to bring a group of followers to intimidate the heavens. Ye Chong doesn''t have any choice on his own road. Naturally, he won''t mention this topic at the moment.


    Soon, the group entered the center of Tianxian No. 30 courtyard. This area is very prosperous. You can see all kinds of islands, restaurants and even the whole street suspended in the air. There is a lot of noise. It looks really magnificent and extraordinary.


    Ye Chong and his party were surrounded by a group of people and slowly boarded an old restaurant. It is said that among the five heavenly emperors of the human race, two once drank in this place when they passed the 30th courtyard in their youth.


    "It is said that the Qing emperor once came here, had a drink with a great beauty in this place, and then set foot on the road of God again!"


    "In addition to the green emperor, even the low-key black emperor seems to like the wine here. It is said that he has been here after preaching!"

 Chapter 1742

    This pavilion is located in the middle of the sky. It is a magnificent building with brilliant interior. You can see many beautiful nuns shuttling in it. These nuns are quite extraordinary. They come here to do such things just because they want to get close to the young supreme masters. Because only the invincible among the young supreme masters are qualified to set foot here, and even if the general young supreme masters want to come here, they can''t cause any sensation.


    The arrival of Ye Chong and his party naturally attracted the attention of everyone. The heroes in the whole Tianxian 30 courtyard are basically paying attention in the dark, and many people blink in their eyes, because the fame of Ye Chong and his party is too big to imagine.


    At the moment, so many people come with us. They all want to buy Ye Chong a drink and talk about his deeds with Ye Chong. Ye Zhong basically guessed the thoughts of these people, so he naturally wouldn''t refuse the kindness of these people, but naturally chatted with them.


    Many beautiful women drank wine for them and shuttled through the crowd like flowers and butterflies, making this place very lively.


    "Brother ye, although this level is only on the way of Terran trial practice, this temple is resplendent. Since ancient times, the people who come in and out of here have extraordinary identities. These people dare to find Ye Zhong trouble here, which really shows a lot of problems.


    "Ye! Return our ancestral weapons, he''s not yours!" a girl said, looking at the age of 17 or 18 at most, but she looked beautiful and hostile at the moment.


    "Yes, that''s the ancestral weapon of our family. How can it fall into the hands of others and let you take it for yourself? Please send it back!" another man said with a gloomy face.


    These people are standing behind the middle-aged man, looking very cold and hostile to Ye Chong. That''s really like Ye Chong owes them a lot. They are not only indifferent, but also with a ruthless color.


    Lingyue doesn''t know whether she should laugh or not when she sees this scene. Haotian pagoda is something left by the Qing emperor to wa emperor, which is known by Bu Tianjiao. It''s nothing that these people want to compete for ye Chong''s emperor Dao emperor soldier embryo. After all, many people have done similar things, but it''s really the best when they think of such an excuse.


    However, Lingyue has a mild temper. At the moment, she said with a smile: "you Taoist friends, you keep saying that this thing is your ancestor. I don''t know if you know what the origin of this thing is?"


    "How can you not know! This is an embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers left by the Qing emperor to my ancestor! The ancestor was the human race wa emperor, and you must know!" the middle-aged man, who was headed, said, with a cold look in his eyes.


    The smile on Ye Chong''s face disappeared. If these people are really the descendants of Wa Huang, they should be polite. After all, they can barely be regarded as their own classmates. However, how can they come to trouble themselves? Do you want to dominate?


    Finch matchless is now the first general under Ye Chong. Seeing someone looking for ye Chong''s trouble like this, he won''t take care of 3721, but sneered and shouted: "even the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers want to compete under such an excuse. Don''t you really think this sentence can explain anything?"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou, the prince of God and others also stood up slowly. Most of these people dared to speak like this and appeared like this because they were not good. It was absolutely reasonable to have a bloody battle. What made them wonder was why someone dared to challenge Ye Chong in the Tianxian 30 courtyard. Even if they had the confidence and were not afraid of Ye Chong, wouldn''t they be afraid of the commander and the law enforcement team £¿


    "These people are really fun. It''s normal to want to compete for the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers, but it''s inevitably a bit fun to come up with an excuse like this!"


    "It''s true that there are all kinds of strange things these days. Even if the embryo of the emperor''s army is unparalleled in the world, it depends on brute force to compete. As long as ye Chong can be suppressed, what else can''t be done? There''s really no need to rely on such an excuse!"


    Many martial artists frown and feel that this scene is a bit strange. They don''t know this group of people and can''t see their origin, but they are curious about their confidence in doing so.


    Ye Chong frowned. After wa Huang created the sky mending religion, he walked far away from the world of heaven. Even the three thousand divine worlds left wa Huang''s Taoist blood. It''s normal to have wa Huang''s blood in other worlds. Although these people are a little arrogant at the moment, ye Chong is not in a hurry to make a decision, but to confirm their identity.


    Ye Chong just stared at the leader and wanted to see if they had practiced the Sutra of mending heaven, or if they had the skill of mending heaven. Unfortunately, ye Chong didn''t see anything after looking at it for a long time, so he could only say that he got nothing.


    "Are you really the descendants of emperor Wa?" Ye Chong said, looking calm, but these strange tastes.


    "Now that you know this, hand over the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. It doesn''t belong to you!" several young men and women said with a cold face.

 Chapter 1743

    "Is this true? Are these people really the descendants of Wa Huang?" at the moment, many martial artists frown. The scene seen today is too incredible.


    "It shouldn''t be future generations. The secret of heaven is vague. It doesn''t matter at all?" Zhong Li pinched his fingers and said with a frown.


    "The divine calculation of Zhong Li is still above me. If he says so, he will never leave ten." Taoist Wu Hou also said.


    Wa Huang, a figure of the same age as the Qing emperor, represents the strongest Terran in that weak age. They went hand in hand on the road of trial, and finally the green emperor testified against heaven. However, it is said that in the first World War of preaching, the emperor wa did not fight against the Qing emperor, but stopped the young supremacy of other races.


    Later generations have commented that the Qing emperor was able to preach, thanks to the emperor wa. If the wa emperor, regardless of the future of the human race, fought a bloody battle with the Qing emperor in the first World War of preaching, it is likely that the preacher is the wa emperor, but the human race has lost a Heavenly Emperor since then.


    Therefore, Emperor wa chose to go away. Later, she didn''t know what had happened. She was dusty. When she was born again, the Qing emperor had heard that she was floating and quaking without a trace. It is said that from then on, WA Huang''s footsteps have traveled all over the three thousand divine worlds to find the Qing emperor.


    Finally, in that era when it was impossible to preach, Emperor wa preached against the sky. However, because it was not a great world, some people in later generations did not know that wa Huang was also a generation of Heavenly Emperor of the human race. He also guarded the human race for tens of thousands of years and opened up the blue sky for the human race. Only the high-level people and some ancient Taoists knew that emperor wa had also preached. Although the legend of the five heavenly emperors is true, if we really want to count, the human race should have six heavenly emperors. Or, five emperors and one woman.


    "Ye Shengzi, do you still pay it back? I heard you are the son of mending the sky, so you won''t refuse to admit this kind of thing?" several young people shouted behind the middle-aged man. It seems that the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier in Ye Chong''s hand is really something borrowed.


    "You keep saying that you are the descendants of emperor WA, but I don''t feel the breath of mending the heaven Sutra from you. You haven''t practiced the three magic powers left by Emperor wa. Now do you have any evidence?" Ye Chong said calmly, giving these people an opportunity.


    "Hehe, if anyone comes out and says he is the parent-child of the ancient emperor of heaven, will the universe be rebuilt and controlled by him again? If someone says he is the descendant of the Qing emperor, can he be the commander of the human race?" the prince of God said very unkindly.


    Everyone smiled. As the prince of God said, such a thing is impossible.


    "Yes, the prince of God is still the descendant of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. Why didn''t he come out and say that he can control the human race? You know, the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor is the nearest Heavenly Emperor." Taoist Wu Hou said unkindly.


    Many people looked surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that he was the descendant of the legendary Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. But this also shows that such talents are the true descendants of the emperor of heaven, and will not lose face because of such small things.


    "As the descendants of emperor WA, we naturally have evidence. Otherwise, how can we come to the door today?" the middle-aged man stared at Ye Chong and his entourage, and immediately sneered. With a wave of his hands, he saw an ancient picture scroll rising out of the air at the moment, releasing the ancient god''s light.


    Wisps of light fall at this moment, and the five-color Taoist light spreads out in the painting, making people unable to open their eyes.


    A lot of people are taking cold breath. This is a painting. They can see the five-color divine stones all over the sky in the painting. They emit the five-color divine awns.


    Strands of the emperor''s authority spread out, which proved that emperor wa really preached on that day.


    "This is a picture left by the fairy family, is it enough to explain?" the middle-aged man said coldly.


    At the moment, I can see the woman on the picture, only one back, but it gives people a feeling of extreme beauty.


    It seems that this is really a portrait of the emperor of heaven, and most of it is a self portrait.


    You know, since ancient times, the strong among the martial arts have left portraits, just like the statue of the seven killing emperor left by the seven killing emperor. It can be used to prove the identity of future generations and protect future generations. Obviously, this is the portrait left by Emperor wa.


    "Is this the legendary wa emperor? It''s just a back. It''s like a relegated fairy coming to the world. It''s worthy of being the only female emperor of the human race!" many people are shocked beyond words, and some people have begun to salute.


    "With this picture, can it be explained!" the middle-aged man''s eyes glittered.


    "If you are really the descendants of emperor WA, why don''t you go to the four wastelands? The Taoist tradition of emperor Wa is still there, but the imperial soldiers she carries are lost. Why don''t you look for them? Instead, you care about my imperial soldiers?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "I will look for it someday! Don''t worry!" someone said.


    Ye Chong ignored him. Instead, he stepped forward and directly urged Wudao Tianyan. He stared at the place ahead, and his eyes were constantly overflowing with divine Xia.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai said slowly, "this person is not the wa emperor. His charm is completely different. The five colored stones in this painting are made by the wa emperor. Yes, but this woman is not left by the wa emperor."


    "Joke, if it weren''t for the wa emperor, who could leave the trace juxtaposed with the five colored stones? How could everything be false?" the middle-aged man sneered.


    Wu Hou said with a smile: "little fellow, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. If you are really from Queen WA, Lord Tao must be able to figure it out. It doesn''t matter at all now. The secret of heaven is hazy. You are still pretending to be the descendants of the emperor of heaven. If the emperor Wa is interested, an idea can kill you!"


    Ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other. At the same time, they urged the sky mending avenue to interact with the five colored stones in the picture.


    At this moment, the five colored stones spread a trace of divine power, which seemed to sense the orthodox sky mending Avenue. At this moment, the picture scroll fluttered with the wind, and the five colored stones became brighter. Then the five colored stones changed their position and direction, and finally condensed into an ancient rune.


    This is the word "Feng" in a mythical era.


    At the moment, the figure overflowed with a faint breath of death, which made people understand that the figure seemed to have been a living creature, but it was sealed in the painting.


    Ye Chong suddenly looked cold and said, "despicable and shameless, I dare to call myself the descendant of emperor wa. It is clear that the person in the painting is dead and is a living creature suppressed by Emperor wa. In other words, most of you come from the corpse world! You are really bold!"


    As soon as the word "corpse world" came out, many people took a breath, because these two words represent too many things. However, from the current scene, the word "seal" formed by the five colored stone will never be false.


    "It''s enough to desecrate the portrait of our ancestors and stigmatize the descendants of the emperor of heaven as a corpse family. You really want to occupy the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers. You don''t even want your face. You should be killed! You must have an explanation today!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    Ye Chong''s eyes glowed, stared at the group and said, "no matter how well you hide it, even if you are a member of the golden corpse family, but I''m too familiar with the corpse family, and the most basic cultivation methods can''t be covered up. Since the corpse family dares to enter the road of our Terran trial and wants to blaspheme the Terran emperor, you must be mentally prepared!"


    People are in an uproar. Are these people the golden corpse clan? It''s all too complicated.


    "Ye Zhong, you deceive the world and steal fame. You don''t know how many people you hurt or how many people you killed. You are the biggest devil of our people. You slander the descendants of the emperor of heaven here!" just at this time, another group of people rushed to the place, LED by an old man. At this moment, they spoke fiercely.


    Many people are a little stunned, a little unresponsive.


    The prince of God and others immediately understood that this was definitely a trap against Ye Chong. Everything had been arranged long ago. It broke out when ye Chong came here. This bureau has been prepared for at least ten years. Even when ye Chong broke into the invincible name in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, these people are ready. All for today.


    "Interesting, really interesting. Today is just a party. As a result, a group of cattle, ghosts and snake gods jumped out. It''s really interesting!" Taoist Wu Hou''s eyes swept over the group of people in front of him and said with some coldness.


    The comer is tall and has a terrible breath. He calls himself a bitter Taoist. The people behind him are not his people, but all bitter masters. Today he comes to collect debts!


    "Ye Chong, I know you are powerful and powerful, but I''m still fighting for my life today. Don''t expose you! That day, you first entered our human immortal Academy. In order to rise, you turned into a blood demon and swallowed up the strong of your family. That''s how you are today! If you weren''t for you, our human family should have several more bright stars!" the bitter Taoist shouted, The voice spread all over the Tianxian thirty courtyard.


    "Spit out blood, so you can plant it?" xiaolun sneered and said. If ye Chong really did such a thing, how could he cultivate such an invincible road today?


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. Of course, those people are extremely powerful. People like blood devil never appeared later. It''s definitely someone fake from the people of that day! Who is that person, not ye Chong!?" Taoist Ku opened his mouth loudly and questioned Ye Chong.


    Many people in the rear scolded and said, "if you win the first World War, we can respect you, but you sneak attack, assassinate, maim your fellow race and devour blood and flesh. You are more evil than the devil, and you are more corpse than the corpse family. It is difficult to tolerate in the world!"

 Chapter 1744

    The sparrow peerless sneered and said, "who will believe that you people confuse black and white and insult my lord? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you all to death now?"


    The little wheel said in a cold voice, "how can we slap to death, but cut it into powder section by section. By the way, see who wants to slander us! A group of greasy things!"


    Hearing the words of Que Wushuang and Xiao Lun, some of the so-called sufferers are blinking with fear. Obviously, they are not afraid of characters like Ye Chong. However, the bitter Taoist looked indifferent. He was very powerful and unpredictable. Now he said: "You don''t have to threaten us. You know, so far, this case has not ended, and you are the only one who can kill the strong at the same level that day! You say, if other people have such combat power, why don''t they rise? If you''re not a blood demon, who is it?"


    "Is it really meaningful for you to do this?" Ye Zhong opened his mouth very curiously and looked very calm.


    "Meaning or not is of no use to us, but one thing is certain, that is, we can''t let our compatriots die indistinctly, we must give them justice!" the bitter Taoist shouted.


    Hearing such words, many people stepped back quickly and didn''t want to get involved in such a dispute, because no one knew whether the city gate fire would affect the fish pond.


    Ye Chong looked strange. He stared at the front and said, "you can tell such things. Throw dirty water on me. How useless are you?"


    "Since you dare to do such a thing, don''t be afraid that we will expose you. You should know that the palms on the way of Terran trial practice will certainly find out your details and comfort the spirits of the dead!" the bitter Taoist opened his mouth coldly.


    "Who do you think you are? The palmist will investigate me because you splashed dirty water?" Ye Chong sneered. He had great military achievements when he was in Tianxian 10th Academy. Even the palmist and palmist need to be polite to him, let alone investigate and so on.


    However, at this time, there was a drum like sound in the distance, which was very dull and sounded through the sky like thunder. At the moment, two figures approached quickly and fell directly in front.


    "I think we really need to make a thorough investigation to see who you are. After all, the 31st hospital is the important place of our Terran family. If you are a person with evil intentions, you must not let them enter it!" A strong man in a battle suit made of purple Heavenly God jade approached. He looked indifferent and said. His whole body was covered with lavender God clothes, bright and dazzling, and he couldn''t see his true face.


    Another person''s dress is the same, and his whole body is extremely bright. In the Terran immortal academy, only a strong palm skill is qualified to wear such a battle suit.


    When the two strong men approached, the atmosphere in the field became extremely tense. Many people realized the seriousness of the matter, because did it represent the will of Tianxian academy? Generally speaking, the palmists would not move personally, because they represented the order of Tianxian Academy. If they did it in person, it represented the intention of the guys at the highest level of the Terran Did you?


    At the beginning, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Prince Shen and others didn''t feel much. They didn''t bother to argue. What if someone came to make trouble? It was nothing at all. Ye Chong could suppress them all with his backhand. But unexpectedly, the palmist appeared at the moment, which changed their look.


    Because these palms represent the will of the Terran high-level, which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of things. Generally speaking, no one can expect such things.


    "Why?" Ye Chong looked calm, as if he had expected this scene long ago, or his Taoist heart was really extremely firm and reached the point where foreign objects could not be affected. He stared at the front and looked calm.


    "On the way of trial practice, we pay attention to fair competition, so that our Terran can have a future. If someone doesn''t make a move in the trial practice field and breaks the Terran rules, it''s useless to take any credit. We can''t tolerate anything!" A palm Master said with awe inspiring righteousness that they were really righteous. Their war clothes glittered, which made their momentum incomparably strong.


    "Without any evidence and any so-called investigation, do you want to deduct a crime for me? The plot seems a little familiar!" Ye Zhong said with a relaxed look, with a taste of ridicule. No matter what the purpose of these people is, such eagerness and shamelessness really make people look down on it.


    "Ye Zhong, we may have to consider breaking through. This time, it''s really unusual. Someone must be targeting US. They won''t pay attention to what is unfair. As long as there is an excuse, they will take strong action to solve everything!" Taoist Wu Hou said eagerly.


    At the front, the middle-aged strong man who was called queen wa at the beginning looked indifferent. He stood on one side with a cold smile on his mouth, as if everything was being calculated.


    The bitter Taoist is the same, but he is more excessive. He has a very cold killing intention on his face. He just stands with his hands down and looks indifferent. It seems that if anyone gets in the way in front of them, they will kill Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the two masters looked indifferent. They seemed to have determined everything long ago. They thought he was a fierce beast in those years and began to ask some so-called details.


    "These bastards, do you think this represents the meaning of the top level of Tianxian academy? Or is it going to force us against?" Xiao Lun secretly gnashed his teeth. Everything today is too strange and seems to have been calculated.


    At this critical moment, another master looked cold and serious and said, "on that day, in Tianxian first courtyard, the captain of a law enforcement team was killed. I don''t know if it happened?"


    At that time, in the ancient blood clan of Tianxian first hospital, the leader of the law enforcement team, Jian Xuan, once shot Ye Chong, but was finally destroyed by Ye Chong. And in that war, ye Chong''s blood washed the ancient land of the whole blood clan, which was a major event that shocked the road of trial practice at that time. Even the commander of Tianxian second courtyard stood on Ye Chong''s side at that time, and determined that he was meritorious to the human race and that forbidden Xuan deserved to die.


    But unexpectedly, now someone wants to take this as an excuse to fight ye Chong and suppress Ye Chong.


    The ferry participated in this matter that day and knew all the truth. Ye Zhong really did no credit or hard work to mankind, and even cleaned the residue in the law enforcement team. But unexpectedly, today it was labeled such a name.


    "You are really crazy. You want to deal with us. You want to get rid of us. There is no other excuse. You actually use such an excuse?" Xiao Lun sneered and shouted. His combat power is unparalleled. When he roared out, the earth and mountains really shook.


    "Ye Zhong, it seems that they can''t do it today. These people don''t want to face at all. Any excuse is meaningless to them. Since they are so persistent and fearless, they must have prepared the real ''evidence of crime'' long ago. Under such circumstances, the truth doesn''t make sense and they must leave this place." Wu Hou said with a dignified look.


    The prince of God, Lingyue and Zhong Li nodded. Even Cai Mutong nodded slightly and decided to break through the encirclement first.


    "A little late, the city gate has been completely closed, completely sealed, and we can''t leave." Ye Chong shook his head and opened his mouth with a dull look. Once this statement was made, the prince of God and others changed color.


    Tianxian 30 academy is one of the nine key nodes of the human Tianxian Academy. The whole city is extremely strong and has not been broken even in the most dangerous and darkest era. There are countless mechanisms and infinite arrays in the Tianxian 30 courtyard. It is said that even the emperor and the strong will be in trouble, let alone others.


    "Ye Chong, do you plead guilty?" a palm technique made him step forward, and his whole body twinkled. It looked very powerful, but it was disgusting.


    "What do you think you are because of your despicable behavior and inferior quality?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Are you questioning that we are not qualified to represent the Terran?" a palmist asked Han Sheng.


    "You represent a fart!" the bird shouted fiercely. He is now the first follower of Ye Chong. When someone slanders Ye Chong like this, he is the first to blow his hair.


    Obviously, as long as ye Chong has a little mind, he will start at the first time.


    Ye Chong waved coldly and asked them to stop. He just stared at the place ahead indifferently and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, you''re so brave to attack the murderer''s palm envoy!" the two palm envoys shouted.


    "Overturn right and wrong, open your mouth at will and think you have taken the initiative. It seems that you really want to suppress me!" the prince of God said indifferently. In his opinion, such a plot is really too petty.


    "Well, where is the commander of Tianxian 30 yard?" Ye Chongli drank and said. Obviously, he was too lazy to talk to the two masters.


    The three saints of Kunlun whispered in secret and said, "the commander left in a hurry the other day. It seems that there is some riot suppression nearby, which needs to be solved through trial practice."


    "I see. In order to deal with me, even the commander and envoys are spread out." Ye Zhong suddenly understood that it is not the top level of Tianxian academy that needs to deal with himself, but some top levels, "Now that you are so unscrupulous that you have made it clear that you want to make trouble with me, there is nothing to say. Today I will fight with you to the end and accompany you to the end to see who is more powerful?"


    Ye Chong looks cold. Obviously, at this moment, as long as there is a disagreement, the two sides will fight.

 Chapter 1745

    "Today we are here to enforce the law. Please retreat and stay away from the land of right and wrong!" a Dharma Master opened his mouth and asked all the strong people around to leave.


    This magnificent building and jade world suddenly became deserted. Even those who wanted to follow Ye Zhong, such as Jue Ming scholar and the three saints of Kunlun, all looked ugly and stepped back and looked at it in the distance. Because it''s too big for two masters to make a move. At the moment, the sky is full of people. Such a thing is shocking and makes everyone look around.


    "Things have come to this stage. Why are you so hypocritical and pretentious? What are you ready for and how you want to do? Too much nonsense will affect your morale." Taoist Wu Hou smiled and said.


    "Come on, who are you and what grudges do I have with you!" Ye Chong opened his mouth and moved like lightning to get out first.


    But at this critical moment, the bitter Taoist and the middle-aged man took one step at the same time. Their strong breath swept out at this moment. They wanted to suppress Ye Chong! These are two holy emperors!


    Ye Chong changed color in an instant. His body stopped immediately, stepped back quickly, and then fell on the far air. He frowned and said, "it''s really a great prestige and a great array. He thinks highly of me. One shot is two holy emperors!"


    "Hehe, ye Daoyou won''t be the invincible among the young supremacies of the human race. In those days, Emperor wa suppressed the demon clan for millions of years, but no one knows that our corpse clan has also been suppressed for a period of time. Now we have the opportunity to destroy his descendants, and you are a famous person on the must kill list of our corpse clan. How can I not do it?" the middle-aged man sneered at the moment, And directly admitted his identity, which made countless people feel cold.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m an orthodox Terran, but someone asked me to do it at a high price, and I just came." the bitter Taoist looked cold and said, but his eyes twinkled. Obviously, the middle-aged strong man and his party were corpses, which surprised him.


    Ye chonglue looked at the two palm envoys with some surprise and said, "it''s interesting. As a palm envoys on the road of Terran trial, they dare to join hands with the corpse clan, the public enemy of the world. It''s really brave! But do you two have such a big face? Are there other people''s masters? Just come out together at this step, why pretend?"


    The two palms make Zhenrong completely invisible, but it can be imagined that it must be very cold. Then not far away, a child who looked seven or eight years old came out. He stared at Ye Chong, and the color of resentment in his eyes did not hide.


    "Eh, didn''t the child leave before? Why is his resentment so deep? Ye Chong, you won''t kill someone else''s father?" Taoist Wu Hou said rather unkindly.


    "You killed my father, maybe you forgot, because you killed too many people. Our family has never forgotten that we have been waiting for you all these years!" the child said fiercely.


    Wu Hou: "


    Prince of God: "


    Zhong Li: "


    Lingyue: "


    Cai Mutong: "crow mouth..."


    Bird unparalleled: "the Lord is invincible!"


    "Who is your father?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "Our family is Ji''s family. Among the Terrans, there is no direct line of our family who dare to kill us. You are the first!" a Dharma envoy said.


    Obviously, the Ji family represents a very powerful family, and even one of the top leaders of the human immortal Academy.


    The child''s eyes were cruel and said, "my uncle is back. You killed my father. Everything will be cleared up today! I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Season?


    Ye Chong frowns and thinks about it. He really doesn''t know when he killed such a man. You know, only the first son of Sirius, Pangu and forbidden Xuan can be remembered by him. As for ordinary people, I don''t know how many he killed, how can he write it down?


    "Can''t you really remember? You didn''t have the slightest impression of killing everything about my father and killing my father! You''re really a murderer! You''re an executioner!" the child roared bitterly on his face. The Revenge of killing his father is different. He can''t help it.


    "I can''t help it. It''s hard to count the strong people who died under me. If it''s not the real young supreme and the real invincible, it''s hard to brand my heart." Ye Chong said with a dull look. Now that you have embarked on the road of trial, it is life and death. Whether you die or I live, there is really nothing to say.


    "You..." the child was shocked and angry. He missed his father very much, but he didn''t expect to leave a name in each other''s heart. It really hurt his self-esteem.


    "Ye Chong, you are really too arrogant!" one of the two masters shouted. The lavender war clothes are shining, bright and dazzling, and the purple light is flashing.


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene and thought deeply. After a moment, he remembered something and said, "is it the waste called Ji Ping?"


    In the second Tianxian hospital, when targeting the lie family, a disguised palm appeared, but ye Chong finally killed him. Moreover, his combat power is really not good. There is no brilliant expression by relying on that battle suit, so ye Zhong really doesn''t put it in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s this season''s family!"


    "Good!"


    Over the years, ye Zhong really didn''t take it to heart, because he believed that the high-level of the Terran should be afraid to act recklessly.


    But I can''t imagine that the Ji family has been laying out and preparing to eradicate him over the years. If he hadn''t been practicing hard in the world of stepping on the Xianqiao bridge over the years, I''m afraid the Ji family would have done it long ago?


    "Young man, you are so good at doing things. Even if my nephew is wrong, we are the Dharma Master family after all. Just punish him and take his life. You are forcing us to do it!" a Dharma Master shouted.


    "You are his uncle?" Ye Zhong said curiously.


    You know, it''s said that Ji Ping''s palming envoy''s battle clothes were his uncle''s, but it''s unexpected that the battle clothes can''t protect him.


    Ji Houde said faintly, "it''s good."


    Ye Zhong sneered and shouted, "you dare to admit it! As a handyman on the road of human trial, do you still have some self-esteem of handyman? You not only don''t maintain the rules of human race, but also shield your relatives and break the law. Now, in order to deal with the descendants of human race, you collude with corpse clan! People like you should be human cancer and extremely dirty!"


    Ji Houde''s face was frozen. You know, there were many people watching at the moment. Even the top level of the Terran was transferred away by him by various means, but such a fierce drink still made him look angry.


    "Oh, what do you say? Since these people don''t even want their faces, it''s useless for you to say it. It''s better to do it directly." Taoist Wu Hou glanced. It''s useless to talk about any big truth in this scene.


    Obviously, there are at least three forces here who collude with each other to destroy Ye Chong, some for personal resentment and some for race. In front of these people, the truth is meaningless, or it should be said that a big fist is the hard truth.


    "Pop pop"


    At this time, someone walked into the beautiful buildings with a calm face while slapping his hands. His face was cold and ironic "That''s right, that''s right. It''s really an honest young man. It''s too rare in this age. If you can grow up, maybe you can fight on behalf of the Terran. It''s just a pity."


    Out came a young man who looked plump and handsome. He was wearing a white war suit and his hair was tied up at will. However, looking at him from a distance, it made people feel that his whole temperament was like heaven, his eyes were sharp and frightening.


    "Uncle, kill this guy quickly! Take revenge for his father!" the child screamed. He was always dusty until he wanted revenge. After all, the fall of his father hit him too hard that day. If he didn''t see ye Chong fall with his own eyes, he was doomed to be unable to practice.


    The young man in white war clothes smiled and said, "yu''er looked at it with peace of mind. Today none of them can go away. The main messenger is going to die, and others should be buried!"


    His words are very plain and not high, but with a sense of oppression flying all over the world, people can''t help but want to worship him.


    The prince of God, Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others stared at him indifferently. His breath looked peaceful, but in fact it was very dangerous, as if he was no longer a strong man in the realm of the holy king, but officially stepped into the realm of the holy emperor.


    "It''s him, Ji Jiaji Wuxiang. He''s the most gifted member of the Ji family in his life. It''s said that he entered an ancient star region and went there for latent cultivation. Unexpectedly, he came back today!"


    "It''s really this person. It''s said that his qualification is only worse than that of the ancestors of the Ji family. He is the most promising descendant of the Ji family. It seems that he has really gained a lot in the past 100 years since he left. He can''t become a holy emperor as young as 200 years old. He really has infinite potential! Unexpectedly, there is such a person in our Tianxian 30 yard!"


    In the distance, many people recognized Ji Wuxiang''s identity, and then took a cold breath, one by one. Because no one could imagine that the former Ji family potential stock could grow to such a degree.


    At this time, Ji Ping''s breath leaked out naturally, with the majesty of the holy emperor. Everyone close to him was like falling into an ice cellar. His whole body was soft and his body shape was almost uncontrollable. He wanted to kneel directly on the ground.

 Chapter 1746

    Ji Wuxiang''s breath spreads out, trembling, trembling and worshipping.


    Many people sigh that they can reach the realm of emperor before they are 200 years old, which is a rare figure in the history of cultivation. Because compared with the ordinary Shouyuan of the emperor''s strong, all this is just the beginning. In the future, Ji Wuxiang will have at least thousands of years to practice, which can make him climb the heavens and reach unimaginable levels.


    "After waiting so long, I''ve finally waited until today! I can finally do it!" the child with very bitter eyes snapped at the moment. His voice is hoarse. He can''t see childlike innocence at all, but endless resentment.


    In the past, the reason why the Ji family didn''t do it was because the Terran high-level checked and balanced each other and couldn''t do it easily. They didn''t dare to go too far. And ye Chong''s trace has always been difficult to find. It''s difficult to kill him.


    But now it''s different. Ye Chong comes to the Tianxian 30th courtyard, where the Ji family''s ancestral home is located, so he throws himself into the net. If the Ji family misses this opportunity, there will be no chance in the future.


    "You really think highly of us. There are three holy emperors at once!" Taoist Wu Hou said, but there was no smile on his face, but an expression more ugly than crying.


    "Be sure to send you on the road. It''s better to be cautious!" Ji Houde, the master of the art, said. In his opinion, everything is under his control. He can kill whoever he wants. What''s a leaf weight?


    In fact, it''s not a big problem for a powerful emperor to sweep an ancient land. Now the three holy emperors and powerful people gather together. No matter how you look at Ye Chong, there is no room for life.


    Moreover, these people are very careful not to give ye chongsi a chance, so they want to kill ye chongsi.


    The prince of God stared at the scene indifferently and scolded: "In those days, the five heavenly emperors of the human race created the golden age of the human race. The heavenly emperors of all dynasties left a large array for the human race immortal academy to protect the human race for all ages, and you, the palming emissary families, have been followers of the human race Heavenly Emperor of all dynasties, and should abide by the human race law. However, you know the law and break the law, and enforce the law unfairly. Now you dare to collude with the mortal enemy of the human race, the corpse clan, to kill the human race Young supreme, do you want to be so shameless! "


    "I can''t say that. You are the scum of the Terran. You have committed a lot of evil deeds on the way of Terran trial practice. Today, you want to violate the palm envoy and want to attack our young emperor in the 30th court for no reason. This is your great crime. The crime is unforgivable!" Ji Houde sneered and said with dark eyes: "There are no corpse families in this place. I think everyone present will testify for us. Moreover, a living young emperor who knows his roots and the bottom. Compared with the so-called corpses from the four wastelands, I think everyone knows which is more important. No one will investigate in the future."


    "Shameless! Scum of the human race!" even Cai Mutong roared. The human Holy Land stood behind the Tianxian academy and always recognized the status of the Tianxian academy and let the Tianxian academy take charge of the human race. But today, she actually witnessed this scene in person? She was almost angry that she invited the people of the holy land.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled. The white war clothes on his body were definitely not mortal. At the moment, there was a flash of Tao zeshen''s awn. At the same time, there were strands of fine awn in his eyes, which was extremely frightening.


    As a powerful emperor less than 200 years old, he has enough confidence to surpass all the young supremacies of his generation. In his opinion, Tao Fang, Xuan Wang and others are nothing. As for a mere leaf weight, he wants to kill, but it''s just a matter of moving his fingers.


    "Now that there are three holy emperors and strong men, you can sweep all parts of the field. Why bother? Just shoot directly." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly. At the same time, he looked around and wanted to know if there were other enemies coming.


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t care about ye Chong''s actions at all. Instead, he stretched out his little thumb, took out his ears and wrote lightly: "I don''t want you to die so happy. After death, I still hang the name of the young supreme of the human race. Only when you become the chief villain and kill you, can I have a sense of achievement."


    "Do you really think anyone believes these so-called crimes?" Zhong Li said.


    Ji Wuxiang shook his head lightly and said, "if other people put such a charge on you, naturally no one will believe it. But who am I? If I put this charge on you, then everyone in the heaven and the world will believe that all races and all orthodoxy will admit it! You see, how happy it is to turn impossibility into possibility."


    "You''re crazy, where is it like a Terran, more like a devil!" the spirit moon sighed and said.


    "What''s the difference between people, demons and immortals since ancient times? It''s just that the strong are respected. In this chaotic and dark world, anything is possible. As long as you have enough strength, you say the sky is black, and the sky is black, and you say the sun is dark, and the sun is dark. I just want to take your charges seriously and let you die!" Ji Wuxiang said calmly.


    He was clearly talking about some very resentful and vicious things. However, he looked extremely cold and calm, as if he were talking about something that was taken for granted. It was as if the things he said had nothing to do with him.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you dead. Who do you think you are? Even you want to overturn right and wrong?" Wu Houdao was so angry that he was trembling. He was insidious. He didn''t expect that this season was so insidious.


    "My name is Ji Wuxiang, a strong emperor. I can pinch whoever I want!" Ji Wuxiang opened his mouth calmly and looked at Taoist Wu Hou with a smile.


    Such words are really domineering and extremely calm and indifferent. But this calm and indifference contains powerful power, which makes people understand that he is really difficult to deal with.


    "I see. That''s what you want to do. In that case, go ahead. Who dares to fight me?" Ye Zhong said calmly, as if he was facing cats and dogs, not the emperor.


    The strong onlookers were in a daze. No one thought that ye Chong dared to be so active and provocative in the face of the emperor''s strong man. He was really not dead, or he was so confident.


    The strong emperor of the corpse family sneered and said, "Ye Chong, you are still so confident for so many years, but you don''t think about it. Even if you master the nine changes of the extreme Tao, even if you have unparalleled combat power, you don''t know how to write the death word if you dare to fight with so many strong emperor!"


    Ji Houde also sighed and said, "I''m going to start introspection. In order to deal with a small leaf weight, I actually used so many human feelings and invited these holy emperor strongmen to deal with you. It''s good that these human feelings are used to destroy the sky mending cult. Today, it''s really a little mobilizing the public!"


    Although that''s what I said, at the moment, three holy emperors and strong men walked out together towards the front. They didn''t hide their breath. They just took a step, which was terrible and amazing. It was like the whole ancient city was shaking, like the arrival of the supreme demon God.


    The prince of God, Wu Hou, Zhong Li and que Wushuang all changed color. These three holy emperor strong men look like invincible strong men. They work together to deal with a small leaf weight. It''s really a kill.


    But ye Chong looked cold and walked towards the front alone. At the same time, he waved to the prince of God and others to step back and sweep the array for him.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuxiang smiled gently. He waved his hand and asked the bitter Taoist priest and the holy emperor of the corpse family to stop. Then he came forward and said coldly, "the world says how good Ye Chong is. Today I will end his legend."


    In the rear, Ji Houde seemed to be opposing, but Ji Wuxiang ignored him.


    However, he looked more indifferent. He waved casually and said, "let me see. How about the great ancient holy body of the Terran, which can take a few moves in my hand?"


    Ye Zhong also smiled when he saw this scene. He showed a very gentle smile and said, "are you really sure you want to do it with me alone?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ji Wuxiang''s face was heavy. You should know how conceited he is. He has always claimed to be the first person in the young generation. When he becomes a holy emperor at such an age, he must be one of the candidates for preaching in the future. But how did he feel so harsh when he heard Ye Zhong''s words today?


    However, he was going to come forward. At the moment, he took a step with a sneer, stared at Ye Chong and said, "go ahead. I hope your means are as hard as your mouth!"


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chong burst into a pale golden light, and a fist peak came out at the moment, shaking the world with the power of lightning and thunder!


    It was just a moment. He went to the front of Ji Wuxiang and killed him with one blow.


    The golden Tao spread out at this moment and directly broke through the clouds. If it were not for the special material of this city and the blessing of the great array, it would be broken at the moment.


    The war between Ye Chong and Ji Wuxiang broke out in an instant. It was just the first time. It was like a piece of fireworks blooming and tearing. However, this beauty had the smell of death. It could be said that it could destroy the withered and the decayed and kill all souls.


    The speed of the two people''s fight is really too fast. Ye Chong''s fist and Ji Wuxiang''s method collide between nothingness and turn into wisps of God, and constantly hedge, accompanied by the groundbreaking scene, which is unimaginable.


    But after the instant confrontation, both of them stepped back at the same time and stood in the air. In this way, they stared at each other. Their eyes were full of God''s awn, especially frightening, incomparably terrible and terrible.


    The two confronted each other like this, facing the indifferent enemy.

 Chapter 1747

    Ye Chong and Ji Wu stand against each other, looking incomparably indifferent.


    Each of the strong onlookers in the distance is jumping in his heart at the moment, because this is really an extremely rare war. The holy King''s strong vs. the holy emperor''s strong has never been seen in many years.


    But no one thought that he would lose. Because the story of Tiandan Jedi has long been heard. Ye Chong is an invincible person who has created his own system and stands in the invincible realm. If not, why should the Ji family prepare so many means for ye Chong, and even the emperor and the strong have sent three?


    Of course, Ji Wuxiang is definitely not weak. He broke into the realm of the emperor at an age of less than 200 years. Among the martial artists of all ages, this is the top class. It can even be said that it is new, ancient and modern. How can such characters be weak?


    Such a duel between two characters is impossible to speculate with common sense.


    "Click"


    The next moment, the two figures moved again and rushed out towards the front, just like two lightning, colliding together quickly.


    This time Ji Wuxiang also made a fist, but his fist peak was surrounded by many Dao rules and runes, which looked bright and dazzling. His blow blew out and collided with Ye Chong''s blow.


    Heaven and earth trembled, like a great collapse of heaven and earth. All directions became unstable at the moment. The earth, water, fire and wind emerged together, and the gold, wood, water, fire and earth broke open together, as if the heavens were to open at the moment and create a new world.


    They retreated quickly again. This time, both sides still didn''t take any advantage. It''s not too much to say that they are evenly matched.


    Everyone was shocked. How powerful Ye Chong is in the end. Even if he created his own system and stood in the invincible realm, even if he was an invincible hand within the holy king, can he really face a holy emperor like this? And not one move two moves to block, but always maintain a balanced posture? Such a thing is simply unimaginable.


    You know, there is a barrier between the holy king and the holy emperor, which is similar to that between the emperor and the saint. It is like a heavenly stream and an abyss, which is insurmountable. This gap between the big realm and the small realm is completely different.


    Generally speaking, even if you are half a step away from the holy emperor, you only need half a foot to enter the holy emperor realm, but if you don''t break into this realm, you will always be pressed one end, which is absolutely insurmountable.


    Of course, there must be some special cases in the world. Some special races and some amazing supreme arrogant invincible people have some means to break such barriers against the sky.


    Needless to ask, the leaf weight at the moment has been achieved! It''s shocking.


    But it all makes sense. Ye Chong is the legendary archaic holy body. The power of such blood is known to oppress three thousand gods. What''s more, he created his own system and stood in the invincible realm. He absolutely had the capital to stand out from the crowd. Up to now, who dares to fight him on the trial road of the human race and in the realm of the holy king and the strong? You know, even Daofang, xuanwang and others retreated.


    However, Ji Wuxiang''s look was not as shocked as others. He stared at Ye Chong, and his white battle clothes made a sound. Then he saw that the Tao appeared on his body surface. If you look closely, these Tao were composed of incomparably small runes, which would tremble slightly.


    At this moment, with the emergence of runes, Ji Wuxiang moves forward step by step, and his breath is many times stronger than before.


    "If you only have such fighting power, you will disappoint me too much. It''s not worth my shot!" Ji wuxiangqing sighed and said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked. They all felt that their bodies wanted to crack. At the moment, the breath exclusive to the emperor and the strong spread wildly, like a flood and beast, which made the four sides tremble and the heavens moan. Such a wisp of breath seems to collapse the eternal blue sky. Is this the real strength of Ji Wuxiang?


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but stared at Ji Wuxiang. Although he is very confident and powerful, he knows that he must not be distracted in the face of the emperor''s strong. He can block Ji Wuxiang because his combat power can break through that level in an instant. After all, the barriers before the holy king and the holy emperor have always existed, limiting the supreme arrogant heroes against the sky.


    "Boom"


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t give ye too much weight to the world. His body came out like a God at the moment. At the same time, a god ring appeared behind him. The area covered by the God ring turned into a pure land. In this pure land, Ji Wuxiang is the Supreme Master.


    Holy emperor field!


    Obviously, Ji Wuxiang has urged the holy emperor''s field to keep pressing down, so as to completely suppress Ye Chong.


    At the same time, ye Chong also felt a great pressure. He knew that if he fell into the holy emperor field of Ji Wuxiang, he would be kneaded by others. Therefore, at the moment, he photographed both hands at the same time, so as to resist the holy emperor''s field and not let it fall.


    "Click"


    The bluestones on the ground constantly burst with a crisp sound. You know, how precious and solid the materials used to build the Tianxian 30 courtyard are. It''s unimaginable that they will break at the moment. But soon, the ancient array started, which blocked the trend of leaf weight continuing to sink.


    At the top, Ji Wuxiang looked indifferent, and the holy emperor''s field was still falling. Obviously, at the moment, he is going to press the leaves into meat mud in the holy emperor''s field and directly kill them. This is not an opportunity for ye Chong to show his combat power and speed, but to suppress Ye Chong in a simple state.


    Ye Chong''s body was tight, and every inch of strength in every cell of his body was mobilized by him at this moment, so as to try his best to resist the pressure of the holy emperor''s field. You know, in the past, it was important to meet the emperor''s strong Ye. Use some cards against the sky, or run away directly. But since he succeeded in understanding the Tao, melted the emperor and killed the seal, created his own system and stepped into the invincible realm, everything was different. He is relying on his simple strength to fight against the emperor.


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s body seemed to flash slightly, the action was very slight, but a faint blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Others didn''t see it, but Ji Wuxiang saw it clearly. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "There are so many young supremacies in the world, but as long as you can''t enter the holy emperor, you''re nothing. Even if you go against the sky in the early stage, it''s useless. In the end, it''s just dirt!" Ji Wuxiang said.


    Ye Chong ignored him, because it was his great road wound, which occasionally occurred, but it would not affect his combat effectiveness.


    As for Ji Wuxiang, he didn''t know ye Chong''s story. Naturally, he thought Ye Chong was injured and was pressing on the injury. At this moment, he became more and more calm, the smell of terror continued to spread, and the holy emperor continued to suppress it downward.


    Ye Chong feels a great pressure. Although Ji Wuxiang obviously just stepped into the threshold of the emperor, he is an unnatural genius after all, and the threat to Ye Chong is still great. He has to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Ji Wuxiang continued to press down, so that ye Chong''s sole plate entered the boulder below, leaving two movements. Soon, even ye Chong''s waist fell into the slate, but it could not fall at this step.


    Because there is a large array below, which protects Tianxian 30 courtyard. Ye Chong and Ji Wuxiang can''t break it. At the moment, it is this big array that drags Ye Chong''s feet, so he won''t continue to sink.


    This scene made many people sigh. Even when ye Chong based on the invincible realm and improved his combat power to the extreme, he could resist the emperor''s strong. But after all, only when the whole body''s energy and spirit are condensed to the extreme can we have such combat power. This is different from the real emperor. It is difficult to achieve a real sense of crossing the realm to kill the enemy.


    Not to mention, Ji Wuxiang was originally a man of heaven''s talent. His anti heaven wizards on Enlightenment came from his own cultivation step by step, which was completely different from those so-called talents who were hard piled up with drugs. This is rare among aristocratic families.


    Of course, compared with the practice step by step, he has too much leaf weight.


    This scene made many people silent. They all thought that ye Chong was finished. Even if he was strong in his daily combat power, he was unable to return to heaven at the moment. It''s really helpless for the emperor to press down like this.


    Ji Wuxiang, with his hands on his back, said faintly: "There are so many so-called young supremacy, so-called genius, so-called supremacy and so-called invincible. But in the eyes of us saints and emperors, what are you? You are just a group of clowns. If you don''t enter this realm, you won''t understand the difference between the two sides. The sea can''t be measured, and the summer insects can''t talk about ice."


    Such words are bland and arrogant, but in fact Ji Wuxiang is qualified to speak like this. Because none of the emperor''s strong men have been killed from countless strong men. Among the millions of martial arts men, there may not be one emperor''s strong man. What''s more, he is so young that his future success will be boundless.


    "Uncle, kill him and let his spirit be used as an instrument for me! Sacrifice and refine my portable magic instrument!" roared the seven or eight year old child.


    Ji Houde shook his head lightly and said, "it seems that I''m really a little too careful. I''ve aroused the public. I''m really worried that I invited so many holy kings and strong people to fight together. Since ancient times, there has been a holy king and strong person who needs to be treated here? But if I die like this, it''s also a high-standard death. Basically, it''s worthy of his identity of Taigu holy body!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Houde shook his head and pretended to pose. He was obviously in a very happy mood. It was originally a happy thing to be able to destroy an enemy.

 Chapter 1748

    At this moment, everyone thought that ye Chong was dead, and the myth he created would come to an end at this moment. He would become a stepping stone on the road of Terran trial practice, just like those young supremacies falling into his hands, which had no meaning at all.


    "Boom"


    Many people can''t bear to see this scene. They can''t bear to see a young supreme being forced by others. But at this time, ye Chong''s body suddenly moved. At this moment, his whole body rose from the ground and rushed directly to the sky, thus starting to attack Ji Wuxiang.


    The counterattack was too sudden. Everyone thought that ye Chong''s ending was doomed, but unexpectedly, he broke out at this critical moment, and his momentum was several times stronger than before.


    He killed Ji Wuxiang in front of him, with unparalleled imperial Qi. At this moment, he finally urged his emperor to kill the seal. With each blow, it seemed that even the emperor of heaven could suppress it. Each attack is like a big sun, and many attacks gather together to condense into a bright galaxy.


    The emperor''s killing seal is the ultimate embodiment of Ye Chong''s anti cutting Avenue. His way is over 3000 roads and thousands of roads in the heavens, and it is an unprecedented system. At this moment, the emperor''s killing seal, which reflects his strongest combat power, once really urged, its power is really amazing. Ji Wuxiang, who thought he had all the advantages, even across the holy emperor''s field, still felt pain in his body and stepped back madly at the moment. Because it was just a ray of pressure from the emperor''s killing seal that made his body crack and show a trace of blood.


    Ji Wuxiang really changed his color. He knew that ye Chong had created his own secret skill. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect to see that ye Chong''s emperor killing seal could break his holy emperor field in World War I today! How terrible and terrible is such a power?


    Ye Chong''s every blow, fist, palm, finger or seal, contains a momentum sweeping thousands of miles. Every blow is to collapse the universe, so that the big array of the thirty courtyard begins to roar, which seems to be unbearable at any time.


    This scene, not to mention Ji Wuxiang''s shock, even those Shenghuang strongmen who watched the war in the rear appeared surprised, and an idea of killing Ye Chong anyway came to mind. Because they understand that if people like Ye Chong grow up, they don''t know how terrible it will be in the future! If he enters the realm of emperor, no one can imagine his strength.


    Even Ji Wuxiang is on alert at the moment. He is rare to be serious. Because if a person is careless and loses in the hands of a low-level person, I''m afraid he will lose face.


    However, at this time, Emperor Ye Chong''s killing seal has not yet fallen. Instead, Tai Chi''s eyes flash in his eyes. A terrible eye light directly falls in front of Ji Wuxiang, which makes him unavoidable.


    With a "poof", the first light of his eyes fell on Ji Wuxiang''s left shoulder, and suddenly a blood flower flew up, which almost broke his arm. Then another eye light fell on the top of Ji Wuxiang''s head, which directly made his hair explode, dishevelled and very embarrassed.


    This scene is not just to Daze Ji Wuxiang. At the rear, the child who was yelling was suddenly silent, with an unbelievable look on his face. On the other hand, Ji Houde also had a dull look, followed by a thrill.


    Fortunately, it was just a blow. Ye Chong and Ji Wuxiang rushed in the same direction and staggered in shape. If not, they would have to decide the outcome of life and death.


    Ji Wuxiang looked indifferent. He basically recognized that ye Chong deliberately retained his strength just now. Everything was for the critical moment to attack and kill him. If he hadn''t had some skills just now, I''m afraid he would have been badly hurt by Ye. And for him, it was undoubtedly a loss of face.


    "I''m really embarrassed. It''s a little uncomfortable to really fight with a saint emperor for the first time. Now I know how to fight, and what to continue?" Ye Chong said calmly, as if he was not facing a saint emperor, but a young and respected man in the same realm.


    A group of people almost vomited blood when they heard this sentence. How can you get used to fighting the emperor? Is he satirizing Ji''s incompetence, or is he showing off his unimaginable combat power?


    Of course, this must be used to deliberately stimulate Ji Wuxiang, because he may have just been in the field of Chumo emperor, because the field of emperor is like the field of emperor, which is the symbol of the realm of emperor. Ye Zhong is likely to take this opportunity to understand the realm of the holy emperor and lay a foundation for his future road of the holy emperor. Of course, there is a certain possibility. He is trying to figure out the combat power of the other two holy emperors who have not yet shot, so as to know well.


    This scene makes people feel creepy. It''s just a holy king who can do this place. Even if Ji Wuxiang has just entered the threshold of the holy emperor, there is no doubt that the holy emperor is the holy emperor. It is undoubtedly frightening that ye Chong can do this.


    "Hey, this Ji Wuxiang holy emperor, didn''t you say you were going to shoot us? Why, now you almost lost your head? It''s just a glance. Is it so terrible?" xiaolun obviously gloated and said happily at the moment.


    Ji Wuxiang''s hair was almost half shaved off at the moment. At the moment, he was dishevelled and extremely embarrassed, and xiaolun''s words almost made him angry.


    "It is said that in the mortal world, some people have no hair when they are old. They are called bald!" Taoist Wu Hou explained on one side to explain to the onlookers.


    As soon as Ji Wuxiang''s look changed, his eyes directly swept out, but ye Chong bent his fingers and a five-color sword flew out, directly blocking his eyes.


    "Wuxiang, come back!" Ji Houde''s face was creepy at the moment. This scene made him deeply uneasy. Ye Chong''s strength was really too strong. It was beyond everyone''s expectation. He was able to compete with a holy emperor. Their Ji family finally had a holy emperor and a strong man who could protect the family for thousands of years. It would be too bad if they suffered a loss here.


    But Ji Wuxiang ignored him at all. At the moment, he looked incomparably indifferent and took a step directly towards the front. At the same time, a white villain at his Lingtai came out, held a folding fan and pressed down towards the front.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he directly urged the stars to change, almost reversing the space, so that Ji Wuxiang couldn''t get close to a penny. At the same time, a golden villain in in the center of his eyebrows came out of a tower above his head.


    This is a peak duel between gods. The two people don''t know how many times they have collided in an instant. Such a collision is extremely dangerous. As long as there is a moment of negligence, someone will die.


    Finally, everything came to an end. Ye Chong''s mouth overflowed with a trace of pale golden blood, but Ji Wuxiang was a crack on the God, which seemed to crack at any time.


    "No phase!"


    The palm technique made Ji Houde fierce at the moment, directly urged a forbidden device and pressed it out towards the front. At this moment, this forbidden device turns into a huge volcano, just like spraying magma, which seems to burn all the worlds of the heavens.


    This is a forbidden weapon obtained by Ji Houde from Tianxian Academy. It is used by him to practice martial arts on weekdays. Even if the emperor is strong, he should be afraid of three points. He didn''t want to move this thing, but now he had to take it out.


    At the same time, he preached to the other two holy emperors and asked them to do it. In his opinion, these two holy emperors have set foot in this realm for many years, which is definitely not something that a young generation with a low realm can resist.


    However, at this time, ye Chong didn''t flinch at all at the moment when the gods collided. Instead, he turned his body into a floating light and killed in front of him. He wanted to fight close and take this opportunity to destroy Ji Wuxiang.


    At the same time, the volcanic forbidden device fell, causing the world to collapse, and the runes on the ground seemed to flicker, which was almost unbearable.


    At the moment, the other two saints and emperors have made moves regardless of face. They directly killed Ye Chong where he is, and tried to kill Ye Chong without giving him any chance.


    But ye Chong''s speed is really too fast. When he shrinks to an inch and urges to the extreme, he almost touches the rules of space. His body shape is just a flash. There is a flash of blood in the sky, which directly pulls off the unstable Ji Wuxiang''s arm, which is dripping with blood.


    Ji Wuxiang is also unlucky. Although his God is powerful, how can ye Chong''s God whip with Daowai Qibao day and night? Over time, how powerful can ordinary people compare? When Ji Wuxiang wanted to use the gods to suppress Ye Zhong, he was doomed to defeat.


    And this scene shocked countless strong people. This is a real emperor strong person. Was Ye Chong tearing off an arm like this? Moreover, in the face of such great pressure, can ye Zhong still make such a move? This shows from the side, how strong is the leaf weight?


    Many people simply can''t imagine such a scene. It''s easy for such a lineup to kill an ancient Taoist tradition. But was stopped today?


    In this way, ye Chong''s body flashed, avoided the terrible blow, and directly dodged many attacks, like a butterfly, to one side.


    The blood spills, and the Holy Blood dyes the sky red, which makes the Tao boil. Ye Chong hit Ji Wuxiang. He rushed out of the encirclement like this, which made people tongue tied. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he basically didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1749

    Such a scene, how peerless, so appeared in front of everyone. The Holy Blood burned half the sky. Even if some people don''t want to see this scene, they have to see it at the moment. Immediately, they are cold one by one, and it''s difficult to see the extreme.


    "Is this true? Ji Wuxiang, a man against the sky, has been defeated? It is said that he has not been defeated since his debut. Today''s invincible aura has been broken?"


    "Ye Chong is really so powerful that he can defeat a holy emperor? All this is incredible!"


    "It''s like a myth! The holy king and the strong can kill the enemy in adversity and attack the holy emperor! And he succeeded! Ye Chong is worthy of his own system and stands in the invincible realm! Among the young generation, he is really invincible!"


    "Such a power, shaking the eternal blue sky, really has the momentum of the young emperor of heaven!"


    Many people are sighing. You know, Ji Wuxiang is a strong emperor. Even if he has just entered this realm, even the realm is not so stable, but his realm is there! At the moment, one of his arms was pulled off, dripping with blood. How amazing?


    Many people can''t believe it. They always think they missed something. It''s really shocking that the holy king and the strong can go against the sky to such a degree.


    Ji Wuxiang trembled all over at the moment, with an unbelievable look on his face and a roar deep in his throat. At the moment, he was not only in physical pain, but also in endless pain on the spiritual level.


    You know, he is born to be awesome, and is a generation of emperor. Of course, today he was split by force. He took half his shoulders and pulled away half of it. If Ji Houde and others did not play it, he might even fall.


    "You guys, you should all know that sage blood is a rare treasure medicine! This is the holy emperor''s blood. If it is used as medicine, what divine power! Today''s opportunity is rare. Lord Lun, I''ll be generous and give it all to you!" Xiao Lun yelled. He meant it now.


    Ji Wuxiang''s facial features were twisted at the moment. He endured the sharp pain and looked in this direction. There was cruel killing intention in his eyes! He''s a generation of dignitaries. How could he let people run like this? It almost made him vomit blood.


    On the other side, Ji Houde was so distressed that he was about to cry! In this great era, the Ji family has such a proud supreme! It is the pillar of the Ji family in the future! As long as there is this pillar, the Ji family can continue to maintain the palm technique and make the family stand aloof. If you fall here inexplicably today, you can''t make up for it even if you kill Ye Chong.


    "Uncle, you must be careful!" the seven or eight year old child cried out with worry at the moment. Just now he was still angry, but now he was a little shocked, because ye Chong was really too strong.


    On one side, the other two holy emperors were uncertain. They expected that if the three holy emperors shot together, it would be only a minute to suppress Ye Chong. But I didn''t expect that ye Chong almost destroyed Ji Wuxiang in front of them today! And the speed of leaf weight is really too fast, beyond common sense.


    "This is the unique skill of the human race. It shrinks to an inch and calls the world extremely fast together with Kunpeng dunfa. If you practice in a deep field, it involves the laws of space and time. If not, how can the Saint King and the strong avoid the blow of the old man?" the bitter Taoist frowned and said.


    And the emperor of the corpse clan looked extremely cold at the moment. At the moment, the wisps of corpse gas on his body surface spread out without concealment, which made the Terran warriors of the whole thirty court feel it. Obviously, he can''t afford to hide. For the corpse clan, ye Chong must not stay. If he continues to grow up, he may be the second black emperor, even greater than the threat of the black emperor! Because ye Chong can create his own system, even Heidi didn''t do it.


    On the other side, ye Chong stood in the air. He looked like a piece of cold ice. He looked very cold. Even in the face of three holy emperors and two palm envoys, he had no expression. However, he was holding an arm in his hand. At the moment, blood was dripping and holy blood was dripping. It was really shocking.


    You know, this is the arm of a holy emperor. No matter where it is, it is shocking. You know, in this life, there is no Heavenly Emperor, the most powerful emperor does not come out, and it is difficult to find a holy emperor. Any emperor represents the strongest combat power in the world. How amazing is an arm of such a figure?


    "Eat him." Ye Chong refined the killing idea in the flesh and blood, and then threw it to the rear.


    The bird peerless turned into a body. It was a rosefinch about thirty feet long. He directly took the arm and began to swallow it.


    This scene makes people cold. Who are ye Chong''s men following? Dare you even eat the flesh and blood of the holy emperor? However, many people secretly swallow saliva. This is the flesh and blood of the young emperor. Even if you can''t refine medicine, just drinking a mouthful of blood will bring countless benefits. Now ye Zhong feeds this arm to que Wushuang. It is obvious that que Wushuang has received great benefits. Maybe there is an opportunity to enter the holy emperor.


    "You!" Ji Houde trembled with anger. Ji Wuxiang represents the glory of their family, but is now treated as dog food by Ye Zhong? It really makes them vomit blood.


    Ji Wuxiang was trying to calm down, but at this moment, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. You know, he usually claims to be a generation of genius. Since his childhood, he has been shrouded in terror. It can be said that he has attracted much attention, but he has encountered such a thing today.


    At this moment, Ji Wuxiang was almost crazy and out of control. His intention to kill spreads out. He wants to use his secret skills recklessly to destroy Ye Chong and others at this moment.


    "Don''t do that!" Ji Houde stepped forward, pressed Ji Wuxiang and said, "there are several holy emperors in the field. Why do you have to do this? Just grind him to death together!"


    Ji Wuxiang heard the ups and downs in his chest. He calmed down after a long time, and then began to repair his injury.


    The bitter Taoist priest and the holy emperor of the corpse family all look indifferent at the moment. Although they all have different reasons, since they are all here, how can they not do it? Their eyes and momentum are locked on Ye Chong, and they will launch a thunderbolt at any time.


    "You two, please do it together. This boy is too evil. Be careful and don''t give him any chance!" Ji Wuxiang said in his voice. This is a shame for him, but it happened that he knew in his heart that if he fought alone, he might not be able to win Ye Chong. Because the facts have explained everything!


    At this moment, the three holy emperors and strong men stepped forward together. At this moment, the world trembled, like an ancient giant trying to break through the sky, making everything around shake violently.


    "Ye Chong, you are really strong. We have to admit that you have the talent of heaven. If you can enter the realm of emperor, you may be invincible here. But your realm is too low. No matter how hard you try today, you can''t change the fact that you will die here!" Ji Houde said a blow and sneered, trying to disintegrate Ye Chong''s fighting spirit.


    "You speak so well, why don''t you see how powerful your Kung Fu is? Haven''t you seen the ending just now? Does the bird unparalleled eat dog legs?" the little wheel said.


    Ji Houde almost went crazy at this moment, but they soon calmed down and said in a cold voice, "what if they took a little advantage? Now if the three holy emperors move together, do you still have a chance to live?"


    Everyone was silent. In the realm of holy king, it was against heaven to be able to resist a holy emperor. The ancient young emperor of heaven was nothing more than that. But at the moment, the three holy emperors and the strong are going out together. What a terror? Even the leaf weight can''t stop it against the sky? You know, it''s a legend of the invincible to cut the enemy beyond his level, but there is also a limit, not unlimited.


    After all, Ji Wuxiang has just entered the threshold of the holy emperor, and everything is not stable. Those who stand in the invincible realm have a chance to defeat him.


    But whether it''s the corpse holy emperor or the bitter Taoist, it''s the strong one among the holy emperors. I don''t know how many years it has been broken into this realm. It is even possible to stand at the peak of the holy emperor and peep at the threshold of the supreme empire. I don''t know how big the gap between such characters and ye Chong is. Even if ye Chong successfully creates his own system, creates an incomparably perfect method, and stands in the strongest invincible state, he can''t go against the sky.


    It can be said that the situation has developed to this point, which is equivalent to a fatal situation. It can be said that whoever comes will die. The legendary young supreme of the fairy family, the devil, the little emperor, the demon family and the heavenly demon are coming. Most of them are just a dead word.


    Even if Tao Fang, Xuan Wang, Zhan Kuang, Buddha and Zen are willing to join hands with Ye Chong, they may not be able to stop the two holy emperors.


    Because the gap between the two sides is really too big, there is absolutely no way against the sky. There may be a chance to escape, but ye Chong is trapped in the 30th hospital at the moment. There is no way to escape.


    It can be seen from this that although Ji Houde has been losing Ye Chong, in fact, he attaches great importance to Ye Chong. When he really makes a move, he has no carelessness and doesn''t give ye Chong any chance. Otherwise, he won''t use human favor and invite two holy emperors at the risk of being held accountable.


    This is not going to give ye Chong any chance to live!


    The people in the distance sighed that it was a completely unequal battle. Even ye chongtianzong was a wizard, there was no way. Everything was useless!


    If he chooses to fight in blood, there is probably only one ending at the moment, that is, a word of death.

 Chapter 1750

    Ji Wuxiang gasped slowly and tried his best to calm himself down. At the same time, he stepped forward step by step, looking extremely cold. At the moment, he joined hands with the bitter Taoist priest and the strong emperor of the corpse family, and the three strong emperor trapped Ye Chong in the middle.


    "The most important thing in the world is the supremacy of youth, and the most important thing is genius. Ye Chong, you are the holy body of the human race. You can create your own system and base yourself on the invincible realm. You are really strong. But it''s a pity that you don''t even have a protector." the bitter Taoist said with a smiling expression.


    "In this world, only strength is absolute. If you don''t become a saint emperor, you will be a native chicken and tile dog all day. We can destroy an ancient land at will. It''s really easy to kill you!" the saint emperor of the corpse family has a cruel look on his face. He is determined to win Ye Chong. At the moment, his eyes are incomparably cold, like a cold awn.


    Although they all said it badly, there is no doubt that this is a fact. Even if ye Chong is a genius, even if he is against the sky, even if he is fast, there will never be any suspense in the face of such a situation. It can be said that he is destined to be easily wiped out by the three holy emperors today.


    Ji Houde also came forward at the moment. The forbidden volcano on his head emitted a trace of fire, which made his whole person like a demon in purgatory, with a color of yin and evil. He smiled grimly and said: "Ye Zhong, I have deduced your experience many times, and I also have a lot of knowledge and Research on your cards. Therefore, when I decided to deal with you, I decided to either not do it. If I did, our Ji family must use all available resources. Because only in this way can we ensure 100% suppression of you! You don''t have to look at it today, you know The end of is doomed! In front of so many emperor and powerful people, you are not even a tujiwa dog. You are just an ant! "


    Obviously, Ji Houde is showing off his caution while attacking Ye Chong. At this stage, he still wants to hit Ye Chong with all his strength. At the moment, he keeps laughing, as if everything is under his control.


    The prince of God, Wu Hou, Zhong Li, que Wushuang and others all looked coldly at the place ahead. These people were really too much. At the moment, they just wanted to come forward and have blood cakes with the so-called holy emperor strongmen, but they were stopped by Ye Chong.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, Ji Wuping sneered.


    "Younger brother ye, it seems that you also understand your situation. It''s not only you who are going to die, but also your brothers who are going to die with you!" Ji Wuxiang told the prince of God and others with a sneer.


    "Are you really afraid of you? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you a big mouth!" Taoist Wu Hou stared and was ready to fight.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s me that you sweep the array for me. I can do these guys alone. I don''t need you." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Young man, it seems that you haven''t woken up!" Ji Houde said with a smile. "Today, the gate of the immortal 30 courtyard is closed and many large arrays are opened. Even the emperor and the strong are trapped in it. Not to mention you, a little king and the strong? Don''t be crazy!"


    "Now that the city gate has been closed and the array has been opened, it seems that you can''t run away. In that case, I want to thank you for preparing everything secretly. You have prepared so much for me. I''m really sorry for you if I don''t send you on the road together!" Ye Chongfu began with a cold face.


    "When did younger martial brother become so domineering!" little stars almost appeared in Lingyue''s eyes.


    "Big brother is so handsome! He is so arrogant and domineering in the face of so many powerful saints! I like to hear that!" Cai Mutong also waved his small fist and was very excited.


    "It''s just a mole ant, and you dare to speak up!" Taoist Ku sneered at the first. He raised his hand casually and pointed to the front. Suddenly, he saw that the Tao exclusive to the holy emperor spread out towards the front. It can absolutely suppress the eternal blue sky and destroy the endless strong.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuxiang, the holy emperor of the corpse family and Ji Houde all came forward at the same time. They all urged to kill, sneering at each other. Today''s opportunity is too rare. If you don''t kill Ye Zhong, wouldn''t it be a waste.


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene indifferently. The scene that seemed to be doomed to death was really nothing to him. In the face of a seemingly random but actually very dangerous blow, he flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and the Haotian tower flew out. The next moment, a sword awned into the sky. The eternity of this sword awned in an instant, and then turned into a sword pill and appeared on Ye Zhong''s head.


    "Since you don''t obey the rules, the top management must not blame me for killing here. Since the reason is me, you all deserve to die!" Ye Chong''s voice came out, and the sound was as loud as thunder in the city.


    "Qiang"


    Almost at the moment when ye Chong''s voice fell, with his heart moving, he saw a sword rush out like a ghost. The speed was unimaginable. The sword Qi rushed straight into the galaxy. Even the big array of the city could not stop it.


    "Poof"


    The blood spattered, the Holy Blood flew, and the sword flashed. The hand of the bitter Taoist had been blown open and turned into nothingness.


    "How could it be?" everyone was waiting for this scene. It was too surprised.


    The bitter Taoist gave a dull hum. While his arm exploded, a sword breath spread from his wound to cover his whole body. At the moment, his body shook, staggered back for several meters, and cracks appeared all over his body.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s imagination and shocked people beyond words.


    At this moment, almost everyone was stunned. I never thought that the situation could be reversed so quickly! It''s unbelievable!


    Strands of the emperor''s authority spread out, and the smell of the emperor''s soldiers spread out at the moment, which made the people in the whole ancient city creepy. Many people are paralyzed on the ground, kneeling and kowtowing, and have no courage to fight.


    The sword light flies, and no holy emperor is useless in front of him. At the moment, the holy emperor of the corpse family is flying out with blood, because the emperor''s soldiers of the human emperor are born to restrain the corpse family.


    "You... This is one of the seven kill sword pills... You!" Ji Houde was shocked. Of course he knew what happened to Tiandan Jedi. He didn''t expect that ye Chong would have a sword Pill on his body.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He is really cautious enough to make all the preparations, but ye Chong has a sword pill of seven kill sword, which is beyond imagination.


    "Show mercy!" suddenly, Ji Houde shouted in horror, because he saw that ye Chong was a little more handy, and the sword pill flew directly to the place where Ji Wuxiang was. It was a peerless sword, just like a flying competition.


    "Poof"


    Without the slightest suspense, Ji Wuxiang showed a light crack from the center of his eyebrows to the bottom of his feet. His body directly slipped into two halves. In front of the emperor''s soldiers, what emperor''s strong man was useless at all.


    Ji Houde only felt that his eyes were black and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He almost fainted directly. You don''t have to think about it. If Ji Wuxiang falls, the extravagant hope of the Ji family to preach in this world will be empty forever!


    Ye Chong waved his hand, and the sword pill appeared on his head again to guard his body. He just stared at the front, and his voice sounded like divine thunder: "As the Dharma administrator of Tianxian academy, he is in charge of the law of the human race, but he colludes with the corpse clan and targets his fellow clan. If there is no law of the human race in Tianxian academy and all Dharma administrators are like you, I will correct the law today!"


    Ye Chong''s opening in this way represents his great self-confidence. At the moment, he combines knowledge with practice and has a clear mind. Just such a harsh drink is like the holy sound of the road, emitting a sacred and inviolable power.


    "Ah"


    Ji Wuxiang''s spirit was struggling to fly out at the moment, but at the moment, his body suddenly exploded, turned into powder together with his spirit, and then dissipated in the world.


    The seven killing sword contains infinite killing thoughts. It has killed all over the world. Even one of the seven sword pills, it can''t be stopped even by the strong emperor. No matter how you go against the sky, even if you are half step supreme, once you are absorbed by the sword Qi, your vitality will be destroyed instantly, and there is no place to die.


    "No phase!" Ji Houde roared. He could only watch this happen, but he was powerless to make a move.


    "Uncle!" roared the seven or eight year old child. His eyes were so vicious that he stared at Ye Chong and almost broke his teeth.


    You know, Ji Wuxiang represents the hope of the Ji family for the next 5000 years. He has just stepped into the realm of the emperor and is destined to lead Ji Jiadeng to the peak, but he was killed by Ye Zhong today! Originally, he thought his gods could escape, but unexpectedly, he ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit. 1


    When many onlookers in the city saw this scene, they didn''t even have the strength to breathe. What a terrible character Ji Wuxiang was, it was a frightening scene!


    "The seven kill sword is really the seven kill sword of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor. This thing was really born. This thing has boundless evil spirit. This is the real emperor''s soldier and an ownerless thing!" A strong man of the older generation roared, and his eyes almost turned red! If such a thing could be started, it would have unimaginable benefits. I didn''t expect that such a peerless killer would fall into Ye Chong''s hands. No wonder he was so persistent and fearless. Let alone only three holy emperors, it''s useless to have three more!

 Chapter 1751

    Seven kill sword pills are very special. When they are together, they become the unparalleled killing weapon in the world. If they are separated, the power is also terrible.


    According to legend, among many imperial soldiers, this is definitely the most murderous thing in ancient times. In those years, it was difficult to find a parallel in the world to kill the seven heavenly emperors to prove the Tao.


    At the moment, this sword pill is only the size of a thumb, but there are dense runes on it. Some kill immortals, some kill gods, and some destroy thousands of worlds. Although they look different, they are extremely detailed, as if past events were branded on the top.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can''t control this killer? How can it be used suddenly?" Taoist Wu Hou said in surprise in the rear.


    In these days of starting Qisha sword pill, Qisha sword pill has always been in Ye Chong''s Haotian tower, which is extremely dangerous. If Haotian tower had not suppressed it, how dare Ye Chong put it away? During this period, ye Zhong tried to control this seven kill sword pill several times, but the effect was not ideal. Unexpectedly, it can be used today.


    However, Taoist Wu Hou and others are also worried. If the seven kill sword pill is used well, it can definitely kill the four directions. It''s useless to come to many holy emperors. But if you are careless, ye Zhong may lose both form and spirit.


    "Well, I see. Ye Chong seems to have some insight in this place. He has a clear mind and has the confidence to kill all the sky. His momentum coincides with the breath of the seven kill sword. Because he could not use the seven kill sword pill at first, he can use it now." Zhong Li deduced quickly for a moment. Although the secret of heaven is vague, he can still calculate some things.


    The prince of God nodded and said, "just like my ancestor''s Xuanyuan sword, it needs a fit of breath to urge it. Ye Chong has such an opportunity today. Maybe he can get in touch with Qisha sword pill. If he wants to urge it in the future, it will be easy!"


    Lingyue and others also nodded. When ye Chong took out this imperial soldier, they knew that things would not evolve in a worse direction. As long as ye Chong can control Qisha sword pill well, everything will be a foregone conclusion today.


    In the field, ye Chong suspended seven kill sword pills on his head. He walked towards the front step by step. Although the soles of his feet fell in the void, there seemed to be a loud noise every step. He chose the bitter Taoist this time and approached step by step. It was determined to kill all the holy emperors who blocked the way.


    The bitter Taoist changed color. He was really flustered at this time. You know, as a strong emperor, he can be said to be one of the strongest people in the world today, but he is still very afraid in the face of the emperor''s soldiers. This does not need any reason, it is the suppression of the realm.


    What''s more, every emperor of heaven, devil and demon emperor in ancient times are invincible. In their age, they are invincible. In a sense, the imperial soldiers sacrificed by them are their separation, which contains their invincible Tao and Dharma, and outsiders can''t compete at all.


    "Wait a minute, little friend! Have something to say!" the bitter Taoist opened his mouth. As long as the seven kill sword pill is killed, he can''t stop it. If he can''t leave, he will probably fall. This has been confirmed before.


    Ye Chong looked cold, as if he had not heard the words of the bitter Taoist. He just bent his fingers and flicked the seven kill sword pill again.


    Taoist Ku looked frightened and quickly fled to the rear. However, the sword Qi is like the vast sea and the rough waves. It sweeps away towards the front, and it is impossible to leave at all. Although the bitter Taoist tried his best, the thirty courtyard was closed at the moment. He couldn''t leave the immortal Academy at all. If he went on like this, he would die.


    At the critical moment, the bitter Taoist opened his mouth and spewed out a long gun, which radiated a powerful emperor''s authority in the wind. This is the weapon he sacrificed and refined, which has been followed for many years.


    "Click"


    But the result was stiff. Ye Chong was just a casual sword. The weapon was directly broken, and all the rules covering the top were erased. Even if the original material of the weapon was stiff, it was directly turned into powder at the moment.


    How can people fight? Ye Chong holds the emperor''s soldiers, which is basically invincible. It is not human power at all. Everyone knows that the only thing against the emperor''s soldiers is the emperor''s soldiers.


    "What should I do?" the strong men who came to encircle Ye Chong were sweating all over at the moment. It was only a matter of certainty to destroy a mere leaf weight. Everything was destined to succeed. As long as he was prevented from being too slippery and running away by himself. But I didn''t expect that the situation would reverse and evolve to this scene.


    The bitter Taoist kept shouting and wanted to delay time. He regretted it very much, because there had never been a holy king and strong man who could force him to such a point.


    But how can ye Zhong stop now? Just now these people wanted his life one by one. Now he can take charge of seven kill sword pill. How can he waste time.


    "Hiss"


    Taoist Ku saw Ye Zhong coming. This time he opened his mouth and spewed out a sword. It was a secret treasure he had sacrificed and refined for many years. It was equivalent to his own double. Today he urged him to bear the misfortune for himself.


    But unfortunately, it was useless at all. The sword light still fell like this. In an instant, his other arm exploded, because he dodged in time.


    The emperor''s way and soldiers are really irresistible. Even if the emperor meets the strong, he has to blow his hair.


    At this moment, the bitter Taoist was really scared to pee and almost broke his courage. Over the years, he has stood at the peak and has long forgotten what fear is. He has always been in charge of other people''s life and death, but he did not expect to re experience this understanding that only mole ants can have today.


    "No! No!" he suddenly changed his look and his face was full of fear, because a wisp of sword gas invaded from the wound and quickly entered his body. Although there was only a wisp of breath, it was destroying his blood and bones at an unimaginable speed.


    With a "Shua", his spirit flew out and let the flesh collapse into powder.


    Soon, he reshaped his flesh in another place. He had to admit that the emperor was really strong, and the remaining gods could reshape their flesh.


    However, his body has just been shaped, and it is still a sword waiting for him. Ye Zhong recognized him long ago and didn''t give him a chance.


    "Poof"


    This time, it was too late for a generation of emperor and strong man to step back. His body and gods split in two at the moment. Then, dense cracks appeared on the body and gods, and finally exploded directly into a blood mist.


    Just like this, the bitter Taoist was destroyed!


    Moreover, both form and spirit disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    "Wasted!" the little wheel and the bird sighed at the same time. One is that all kinds of good things on the emperor are wasted, and the other is that the emperor''s flesh and blood are wasted.


    "Dead! Another emperor is dead! How is this possible! How is this possible!"


    Everyone was scared out of goose bumps. This seven kill sword pill is really terrible. This kind of peak holy emperor can be killed with one sword.


    "How could it be so!"


    Many people were frightened and kept retreating. They didn''t know how to react. They almost collapsed on the ground.


    Of course, ye Chong also paid a huge price for this. To urge the emperor''s soldiers, you need a spirit. If ye Chong was not an ancient holy body and did not destroy the golden body, he would not be able to cut off a sword if another person came.


    Even so, thanks to the spirit moon, she continued to add sky mending skills to Ye Chong in the rear, so that ye Chong''s combat power has been maintained at the peak.


    Fortunately, ye Zhong urged one of the seven sword components of the seven kill sword. It is not a really perfect seven kill sword. It lacks some things. Otherwise, it will cost more energy and spirit to urge.


    After all, ye Chong did it now, not simply urging, but enabling the God of this part to recover.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong urges a sword again and flies to Ji Houde''s place. Ji Houde screamed and ran away, but where could he run? The city has been completely sealed by them. In order to trap Ye Chong, they have spent great efforts. Even if they want to open it in a short time, it is impossible.


    The forbidden device flew out of the volcano to fight the leaf weight. But it''s just a sword. The forbidden device is turned into fly ash.


    "No! Wait a minute, I have a big secret, if you know..." Ji Houde shouted.


    "Poof"


    It was just another sword that responded to him. Ji Houde''s head rose to the sky at the moment, and quickly turned into a blood mist with his flesh, which was completely wiped out.


    "As a palmist, do you still want to say that you are qualified to survive if you do such a heinous thing?"


    On the other side, the child stepped back quickly with a look of resentment.


    However, ye Chong had eyes behind him. When he looked back at the child, he saw a glance sweeping out, and the child''s body exploded. Obviously, to deal with him, ye Chong was too lazy to urge Qisha sword pill.


    "Even young and old! You''re too cruel!" another palmist shouted at the moment.


    "I come, I come, just need someone to practice!" Wu Hou waved his hand and came forward quickly. You don''t want Ye Chong to kill the palm envoy directly. You don''t have to ask. What you are doing now is beneficial to Ye Chong and his line and has the absolute upper hand. They don''t want to watch ye Zhong continue to fight. After all, urging the emperor''s soldiers needs to pay a huge price. The first evils need to be suppressed by the emperor''s soldiers, but these cats and dogs are not necessary.

 Chapter 1752

    "Well, the scum of the human race has been killed. It''s your turn to the corpse clan." Ye Chong stares at the holy emperor of the corpse clan, and then approaches to the front.


    "Hiss"


    A group of strong men of the corpse clan were all trying to escape with a dark face at the moment, but it didn''t work. Ye Chong waved a sword with his hand, which immediately burst their blood. At the same time, ye Chong swept over in the direction of the city gate, and immediately saw another group of strong men dying in that direction.


    Moreover, a very strong wave spread out and retreated to the other side.


    "Old friend, it doesn''t mean much to hide at this step. I knew you were coming. But you should have prepared enough means, didn''t you?" Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    Everyone was frightened. Apart from the three holy emperors, are there other strong people hiding in the dark? It can be imagined that if ye Chong had not had the emperor''s soldiers in hand, most of them would have fallen at the moment.


    "What powerful person has come? Who has Ye Zhong found again?" people are whispering and shocked. I want to know who else has been sent out to deal with Ye Zhong.


    A figure in white came out, and he looked peaceful. Even if ye Chong was strong to the extreme, he still didn''t get angry at all, as if everything was still under his control.


    "Brother youfen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing in the corpse clan?" Ye Chong smiled, but his smile contained a sense of killing. People just felt it and trembled all over.


    As soon as the word youfen came out, many people were cold. Youfen is the descendant of Youwang and the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse family. His position in the corpse clan is just like that of Tao Fang in the Terran clan.


    Such a person, not at ease, is sneaking in the corpse clan and trying to preach, but comes here. He is really bold, because you know, this is the territory of the Terran!


    "Now that you''re here, most of the Youwang behind you is also here? It''s only a leaf heavy for me. Why send out the corpse king? Do you corpse families want to start the war between the two families again?" leaf heavy shouted.


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one thought that things would develop to this point. If a corpse king really appears at the moment, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the Terran. The road of Terran trial practice may be broken. If so, the Ji family will be the biggest traitor in the history of the Terran, and the whole family is doomed to be purged.


    Youfen sighed softly, looked at Ye Chong, and said slowly, "brother Ye is invincible. It has long been expected by someone, but I didn''t calculate that brother Ye is so strong that even the emperor''s soldiers can surrender. In that case, I won''t say any nonsense."


    "Although brother Ye has the emperor''s soldiers at the moment, you should know that there are nearly 100000 warriors and millions of mortals in this city. If you want to kill me, you can definitely do it. But the price is that all these so-called mortals will be buried with me!" youfen''s smile is very warm, as if he is talking about something easy.


    "Of course, you can ignore these people''s life and death in order to kill me, but our corpse family doesn''t mind millions of corpse slaves."


    Let all the living creatures in the Tianxian 30 courtyard be buried with them. At the moment, youfen said these words indifferently. The meaning inside and outside the words is actually the same.


    The strong emperor of the corpse clan now seems to have met a savior. He quickly retreated to the side of you burning body and whispered: "Lord youfen, when the Terrans were ready to seal the forbidden array, I had already prepared many forbidden devices according to the instructions. Whether you urge you or if something happens to you, those forbidden devices will detonate at the first time. I''m afraid the 30 immortal courtyard will collapse immediately. Even the emperor might not be able to escape!


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. After this time, I''ll report to you Wang!" you Fen opened his mouth with a dull look. Then he stared at the moment, his face became a little iron green and heavy, shrugged and said: "Brother ye, you have the emperor''s soldiers in your hand. I know I''m not your opponent, so I''m not interested in fighting with you today. I''m here today to give you a choice. The first choice is that you fight me. In this way, everyone will be finished together, and the second choice is that you arrest me and I''ll take it away. In this way, you can exchange for a hundred of your people The safety of all living creatures! I''ll give you a bunch of incense to make a choice. If you miss it, I''ll acquiesce that you choose to finish it together. At that time, I''ll trigger the forbidden device! "


    When youfen said these words, he looked gentle and seemed to be doing something irrelevant.


    Ye Chong and his party are changing color at the moment. This youfen is really a good means, and the means are much more cruel than the Ji family. He tied the lives of so many people to Ye Chong, so ye Chong had to make a choice.


    Either he was taken away as a prisoner, or everyone died together and became a generation of sinners.


    Obviously, youfen''s plan is quite perfect. If he asks Ye Chong to cut himself, ye Chong is likely to burn jade and stone, but he just wants to take ye Chong away, which gives Ye Chong some room.


    "I don''t believe you have the courage to destroy yourself and die together!" Wu Hou stared at the front and said fiercely.


    "Whatever you say is fine." you Fen has an indifferent expression on his face.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and stopped Taoist priest Wu Hou who wanted to continue to speak. He said, "needless to say, he and I understand that in order to achieve his goal, he will do even if he kills himself. This is a madman. You can''t reason with him."


    "Hehe, brother ye still knows me. It''s no wonder that after I said goodbye, I''ve been thinking about brother ye all these years. I think as long as brother Ye makes the right choice, we still have a chance to have a good chat!" youfen smiled and said.


    There was a dangerous color flashing in his eyes. Obviously, as long as ye Chong had any change at the moment, he would definitely choose to detonate the forbidden device without hesitation.


    "Master ye, what are you afraid of him doing? A corpse clan dares to come to our Terran for trial practice. The road is arrogant and the sword is destroyed! I don''t believe what he can do!"


    "Why don''t you just capture him alive, elder ye, and guard against what means he has!"


    "The corpse clan has always acted bravely. Please think of us, elder!"


    "Those bastards of the Ji family have fucked so many of us!"


    All kinds of voices came out, very noisy. After hearing youfen''s undisguised words, I don''t know how many people called out. But generally speaking, more people hope Ye Zhong can take care of their lives. After all, no one is willing to be buried with others for no reason.


    And those mortal women and children, who were in the 30th hospital, naturally understood what the forbidden device represented, and sobbed at the moment. It was only a moment, and the whole thirty court was filled with an atmosphere of grief. These mortals are the most miserable and have no means of self-protection. Because of today''s Ji family''s plan, they are involved and fall into such a situation. At the moment, they are helpless.


    "Ye Zhong, I know it''s useless to threaten you. But you should consider not only the mortals involved because of your relationship, but also the future of your Terran. After all, these people here are the elite of your Terran. If you die here, your Terran will be finished! Even if you don''t take the test, your relatives and friends, you really don''t want to Do you want to? "Youfen said with a determined tone.


    "If I promise to leave with you, how can you soar to me, and you won''t activate those forbidden devices?" Ye Chong said after a half silence, staring at youfen.


    Youfen smiled and said, "brother ye, you and I are all understanding people. You should know that these people have no meaning to me. All I care about is you. As long as you follow me, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you see the corpse king of our family, maybe the corpse king likes you and turns you into the golden ancestor?"


    "You still don''t have the key to answer the question." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "The key? The key is that as long as you leave with me, I have a picture here and I can give it to your friends. I think it''s not a big problem to lift all the prohibitions within a cup of tea with their ability." youfen smiled and said. At the same time, he waved and a map flew out.


    Ye Chong glanced at the palm.


    The master, who was originally in confrontation with Taoist priest Wu Hou, stared at the scene with an ugly look. After a moment of hesitation, he whispered: "this is the array diagram of Tianxian 30 courtyard. He should have prepared a forbidden device at the key nodes of those large arrays. If it detonates, the 30 courtyard will be over. But if there is that diagram, it is not difficult to remove the crisis."


    "That''s what you did!" Ye Zhong instructed the supreme Dharma envoy. If they had not cooperated with the Ji family to attract the corpse clan and lead away the commander, how could such a thing happen on the nine key nodes of the Terran clan?


    In fact, ye Chong knows very well that the importance of the 30th court is far beyond imagination. If it is really destroyed, it is not just the lives of millions of people. But the immortal academy, which was originally as solid as the Terran, is likely to be torn open from now on. Similar to the corpse clan, it will have a chance to enter the Terran.


    Therefore, for youfen, no matter what choice Ye Zhong makes, it is basically the victory of the corpse family. It can be said that at this stage, there seems to be no choice for leaf weight.


    He stared at youfen and spoke slowly after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 1753

    "I promise you!"


    After a long silence, ye Zhong gave this answer.


    "Master Ye! How can it be so!"


    "Elder ye, don''t be fooled by the corpse clan!"


    "If there is no brother ye, who else is qualified to fight all the people in the world? Our lives are small. Please leave quickly, brother Ye. The overall situation is the most important!"


    Many strong people loyal to the Terran roared out, because they can see that for the corpse clan, the importance of Ye Chong is absolutely above the millions of Terrans here.


    "This is the real hero. Everything is based on the dawn people!" of course, some people pity their own lives and sigh with fake gestures at the moment.


    Soon, there was a lot of noise in the field, and both sides began to quarrel. Fortunately, they all realized that at the moment, the strong of the corpse family were watching jokes, otherwise, many people would do it.


    This is that people will have their own choice and position at any time. As long as they are wrong with their choice, they are on the opposite side.


    "It seems that many people appreciate your choice!" youfen said calmly, "but don''t worry. If you follow me and enter our corpse family, you won''t necessarily kill you. If our corpse King appreciates you as much as I do, then everything is possible!"


    "What''s possible?" a strong man in the Terran couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, ye Chong is such a hero. He is an invincible young supreme. If the corpse king of our family appreciates him, it is not impossible to ask the general corpse king to change his life against the sky and become a new generation of corpse king in the future." youfen said with a smile, as if he saw a bright future of the corpse family.


    Everyone was shocked. If ye Chong was taken away, would there be such consequences? If he turns into a corpse clan, how big will the threat be to the Terran?


    "Don''t you worry if I become a corpse clan?" Ye Chong frowned and looked at youfen and said, "you should know that there can only be one invincible young supreme in a family''s life, and only one person can take the road to the peak of Taoism. If I go, do you still have a chance?"


    "Hahaha, sure enough, I''m the most admired ye chongye Daoyou. If you don''t have such self-confidence, what does my corpse family want you to do?" youfen laughed, and his eyes were really cold, "Don''t worry. If you have that ability, I will naturally abdicate and let you fight the heavens on behalf of my corpse family and become a generation of corpse emperor in the future. However, you must win me first!"


    Many people in the Tianxian 30 courtyard are cluttering in their hearts. If ye Zhong is forced to be transformed into a corpse clan for the sake of the Terrans in the Tianxian 30 courtyard and preaches the corpse emperor in the future, what will be the loss to the Terrans?


    "Well, with such conditions, you feel a little moved to come to my corpse clan?" youfen laughed. Obviously, he wanted to say this on purpose, making Ye Chong''s voluntary capture for millions of people become another flavor.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t go!" Lingyue said in the back. She is Ye Chong''s senior sister. At this moment, only she is qualified to speak like this.


    "If you don''t go, do you really watch so many people die because of me? If they are martial arts, they have nothing to say, but they are all mortals and have their own life and future. The ultimate purpose of our Terran martial arts rising and conquering the heavens is not for the Terran to stand on the heavens? If you find an excuse not to protect these mortals at the moment Then, what''s the use of our life''s cultivation? "Ye Chong looked back, looked at the area where ordinary people live in the thirty courtyard, and whispered.


    Wu Hou, the divine Prince and others wanted to speak, but they were stunned at the moment. The divine Prince felt the most. He was the divine Prince of the golden Dynasty. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Ye Chong''s sentence. In mortal countries, the ultimate goal of martial arts practitioners is to protect the family and defend the country. At the moment, ye Chong did the same thing. If he didn''t do it today, he would be surprised If he gives up these mortals and protects his friends to leave, he will certainly be covered with dust in the future, and it may be difficult to take half a step from now on!


    However, if he chooses to protect these mortals, his Taoist heart will be as strong as a mirror. Moreover, if he is taken to the corpse family, he may not die. At least along the way, as long as the mortal side is willing to fight, there are many opportunities to save him.


    Therefore, at this moment, the prince of God, Lingyue and others woke up quickly. After their eyes touched each other, they didn''t say anything more.


    "Time is up, and the nonsense is over here. Whether to go or stay, you can''t just use one mouth!" youfen said with a smile in the opposite place.


    "Give the picture to the prince of God, and I''ll follow you!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Hehe, brother Ye is such a person. Since you speak like this, I can trust you, but you should also understand that as long as I like, I can still change a lot of things." youfen smiled, and then the scroll in his hand fell into the hands of the prince of God.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong turned back. After seeing the prince of God nodding, he turned around and walked towards the place where youfen was.


    Youfen gently swiped a finger in front, and immediately saw a crack in the space. Obviously, this is the space channel that has been prepared for a long time.


    It is likely that from the beginning, youfen will bring ye Chong back to the corpse family alive even if he has reached this step.


    Ye Chong looked at youfen coldly, and then he walked thousands of steps.


    "Qiang"


    Among Ye Chong''s spirits, Haotian pagoda flew out first and came to the top of Lingyue''s head. Then Qisha sword pill flew out and landed in front of Taoist Wu Hou. Then Jiutian coffin flew out and came to the small wheel. Next, there were all kinds of 7788 objects, similar to Qing emperor''s Copper block, Yi God''s bow, human immortal order, seal of heaven Whip and other gods are constantly flying out. Most of these things fell to xiaolun, but others fell to Lingyue and others.


    Obviously, ye Chong is not ready to leave with these treasures at all. Any of these things on his body are invaluable. If he follows him to the corpse family, it will surely fall into the hands of others. So he will never leave with it. In the end, ye Chong left all the talismans on his body and left them to his friends.


    Many people sighed at this scene. Ye Chong really gave up for the millions of creatures. Ordinary people have such wealth. How can they do such things for these mortals who have nothing to do with themselves?


    "If brother Ye gets away with nothing this time, will there be anyone among the Terrans who can compete with him? Will there be someone like him who can have the popularity against the sky!?" a trainee sighed and opened his mouth. Today''s event will surely sweep every corner of Tianxian Academy. The Ji family must be thoroughly cleaned because of this, and ye Chong will be recited by the Terran. As long as he doesn''t die, he will certainly have unimaginable achievements in the future.


    However, others will be taken to the corpse clan. Even if they don''t die, can they still keep their original heart? This is the worry of some people.


    But then, these people saw that ye Chongyi pointed at the center of his eyebrows and sealed his gods, so that all the mysteries, imperial scriptures and even some things he knew were sealed up. In this way, if the corpse clan wants to forcibly peep into his knowledge of the sea, he will directly explode and die.


    Obviously, ye Chong is fully prepared this time. He is determined to die for millions of people. If the corpse family wants to know something from him, he will get nothing.


    In the end, ye Chong was left with only a white suit. He walked slowly without looking back.


    "In fact, brother ye, you don''t have to. You should take these things with you. Maybe you can get better treatment for you?" youfen looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t stop it. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "brother ye, please."


    Leaf weight did not turn back, and then directly entered the space channel.


    Then, in this thirty courtyard, in all directions, at least nearly 10000 strong corpse families appeared, and quickly entered them. Many of these corpse clan strongmen are the armour of the creator''s law enforcement team. You don''t have to think about it. It''s all prepared by the Ji family to deal with Ye Chong!


    At this point, people understand why Ye Zhong chose this way. Because he really knows youfen too well. If he doesn''t arrest youfen, in terms of the madness of youfen, he is really likely to directly pull the people of the whole Tianxian 30th courtyard to bury him.


    After all, the coolest culprit in this matter is the Ji family. If they hadn''t colluded with the corpse family to deal with Ye Chong, ye Chong wouldn''t have been forced to go this way!


    "Ji family! I''ll promise Hongyuan today. Even if you''re a Dharma envoy family, I want you to keep Ji family chickens and dogs!" the prince of God said coldly, and his voice spread all over the Tianxian 30 courtyard!


    "All the people who are related to this matter deserve to die. I will find you one by one!" Zhong Li looked cold.


    "Don''t move the leaf heavy things. I''ll take them all away. I''ll wait for him to come back!" the little wheel opened his mouth and swallowed all the leaf heavy things, but he looked very crazy.


    "Don''t take me to tell the high level of the Terran that today''s matter is postponed and let them save Ye Chong. There''s still time to do it now, otherwise it''s too late!" Taoist Wu Hou was relatively calm. He stared at the immortal palmist and said.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    "Pa"


    Before the master''s words were finished, his whole body exploded. At the same time, in other places, all the high-level people in the city and those who can contact the high-level people of the Terran almost exploded at the same time.


    You burn early, even if everything is right, it won''t give the Terran any chance!

 Chapter 1754

    The Terran celestial 99 courtyard is the end of the Terran trial practice road. As long as you can pass the 98 pass in front and enter the city, the young and supreme Terran can represent the Terran to conquer the heavens as long as you pass the final test. If someone can get to that point in this life, everyone in the Terran must be unconditionally loyal to him. This is the iron law of the Terran. I don''t know how many generations have passed down, and many laws have changed, but this iron law has not been changed by anyone.


    At this moment, a huge palace is suspended in the air above the sky of the 99 Academy. At this moment, the leaders of the nine key nodes of the Tianxian academy are gathered together to discuss a major event related to the future direction of the human race.


    But at this moment, a shocking news came.


    "In order to save millions of people, the Ji family was captured alive by the corpse family, and the Ji family had corpse families working together. Many mechanisms were arranged in the 30 courtyard, and no one could enter it within half an hour!"


    The news came so quickly that the palms of the nine key nodes were stunned at the same time. In particular, the palms of Tianxian No. 10 hospital and Tianxian No. 30 hospital were extremely blue at the moment.


    "Bang"


    At the same time, a series of orders came out.


    The ninety-nine immortal academies of the Terran family have been closed since today. All families and traditions related to the Ji family need to be cleaned on a large scale. As long as they are related to this matter, they will be severely punished. At the same time, please come out of the Terran war hall and rescue Ye Chong!


    It can be said that these commands represent the thoughts of the high level of the Terran at the moment. Because what ye Zhong did was too important. He sacrificed voluntarily for millions of people. If such a thing happened and the top management of Tianxian academy still ignored it, I''m afraid the people of the people will be scattered in the future.


    But unfortunately, even with such a decision, it has little significance for what has happened. Whether it''s cleaning or rescue after the event, it''s really difficult to have an effect.


    Maybe after this, there will be a blood exchange in many places of the human immortal academy, but it is too difficult to save what has happened. Because, at the moment, ye Chong has fallen into the hands of the corpse family.


    Soon, high-level people and horses went out to break the array of Tianxian 30 courtyard as quickly as possible, rescued all the Terrans inside, carefully checked Tianxian 30 courtyard and found all the corpse family forbidden devices hidden in the dark. The prince of God and others left before the high-level of Tianxian Academy. They don''t trust the high-level of these Terrans at the moment, but want to look at them coldly behind. If they don''t take due measures for what happened, I''m afraid the prince of God, Lingyue, Wu Hou and others will fulfill their promises and force them.


    Everything swept all Tianxian Academy in almost half a day. What happened is unimaginable for many people.


    First, the palm technique made the family strong against Ye Chong, then ye Chong attacked the saint against the sky, and even the emperor killed two. Then, the Ji family colluded with the corpse family to coerce Ye Chong. Finally, ye Chong was willing to be captured alive and fell into the hands of the corpse family for the safety of millions of people. And youfen said, he may not die, maybe there are other opportunities.


    All these are vividly spread all over the country.


    In a void, the glass fairy sat on a nine color lotus. When she heard the news, she frowned slightly, slowly opened her eyes and stared at the nothingness in front of her: "sacrifice yourself for millions of people. Is this the heart of Ye Chong?"


    Taoist Fang sat in the magnificent palace. There were still many followers below him. After being forced back by Ye Chong''s move, Taoist Fang became more silent. At the moment, he slowly stood up and sighed after a long time: "I''m not as good as him in a different place. However, this is his advantage and the biggest disadvantage of his character. Maybe I know how to fight him."


    In a gladiator, a figure was fighting with more than a dozen monsters, killing them with blood. When the last monster was torn by his bare hands, he was bathed in the blood of the monsters, like the God of war who slaughtered immortals. At the moment, he slowly wiped the blood on his body with a towel, showed a sneer and said: "if it really turns into a corpse family, I can fight well. After all, when I am a human race, I am always embarrassed to fight with my life!"


    The person who speaks is a war maniac among the young supreme of the Terran.


    In a Buddhist holy land, at the moment, the figure of 3000 Buddhas is winding in the air, and the ancient Buddhist scriptures are recited. There is a faint Buddha light behind the Buddha and Zen, emitting a trace of moral atmosphere. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Buddha, goodness, goodness, the Buddha cut meat and fed the eagle. Today, benefactor Ye gave life to save the people. It is a great mercy wish in the world. If this one can join our Buddha, he will be one of the strongest Buddha in this life."


    In an old land, King Xuan walked slowly. Every step he fell, there would be many large arrays in all directions, which were suppressed towards his place. Obviously, this is a Jedi, and King Xuan chose to deliberately go to the most dangerous place to sharpen himself. Such a way of cultivation can be called self abuse and terror.


    "Unexpectedly, a mere leaf weighs more than I do. If I moved to a different place, I would also encounter a corpse clan. Since ancient times, it has been said that the corpse world where the corpse clan is located is probably the most complete piece left from the ancient heaven. It has the smell of the mythical age. It is a great opportunity to enter it!" King Xuan sighed, "If ye Chong can leave alive in the future, I''m afraid no one in the world can beat him. It seems that I have to work harder!"


    The voice fell, and King Xuan stepped in again. Although he was on the edge of life and death, he burst out laughing.


    Somewhere in the Tianxian academy, the nine star Taoist priest looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed softly and said, "wrong, everything is wrong, because just one command makes the Terran lose a bright future. How can things develop to this point? Wrong! Really wrong! Too many! Too many!"


    At this point, the figure of the nine star Taoist priest shook slightly.


    At a time when Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha and Zen had different attitudes, the prince of God, Lingyue, Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Cai Mutong, quewushuang and xiaolun came to a secret ancient place, and each other looked very ugly.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. For today''s sake, you should find a way to break into the corpse clan and get the exact information. From the current situation, the corpse clan should not kill Ye Chong at the first time. We have a chance to rescue him. However, the top level of the Terran can''t trust too much." Taoist Wu Hou said with a hidden look.


    "The corpse clan has been located in a unique realm since ancient times. Our mending the sky sect claims that there are Taoist traditions in the three thousand divine worlds, but it''s too difficult to break into the interior." Lingyue said with a pale look at the moment. How long has she and ye Chonggang just met again? But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen again. Fortunately, she is very human and can keep calm at this step.


    "There were several corpses of our ancestors stolen by the corpse clan, but those have been transformed into corpse clan, I''m afraid." the prince of God frowned and wanted to find another way, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Maybe you don''t have to be too pessimistic and desperate. I''ve seen it in the ancient books of the clan. In the era of the black emperor, at the most desperate time, because of the orders of the black emperor, some people of the Terran have successfully entered the corpse clan. However, the corpse clan is not extinct, and no one knows who entered it in those years. Moreover, it''s an absolute secret in the Terran. I''m afraid Tianxian academy doesn''t know either How many people know, "Cai Mutong said.


    "How could someone break into the corpse clan?" others frowned.


    "There is a certain possibility. If someone chooses to join the corpse clan independently, as long as the corpse king takes the action, he has the chance to transform it into the corpse clan and maintain his original mind and memory. However, it is basically impossible for a corpse king to take the action like this. Even if such a person wants to lurk, or to be an undercover, it is also basic It''s impossible. Because during the transformation, all the memories of this person will be peeped by the corpse king once. "Taoist Wu Hou sighed. He knew some ancient secrets and explained it now.


    "In other words, this thing is basically impossible, so what should I do next?" Lingyue said, feeling a little disoriented for a moment.


    "The first thing is to stare at the high-level cleaning of Ji''s family. I don''t believe that everyone in Ji''s family will be killed. There will certainly be a fish out of the net. These people have resentment and hate, and they are likely to have contact with the corpse family again. At that time, we may have a chance!" the prince of God said after a silent film.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded slightly. There was no good solution when the matter came to this stage. Since ye Chong was taken away, it would take a huge price to save him. The key is that at the moment, they all have a black face. They don''t even know what happened, let alone anything else.


    It can be said that now that things have developed to this stage, whether ye Chong can get the news and rescue it depends on Ye Chong''s own luck on the one hand.


    After all, now that he has fallen into the hands of the corpse clan, it is very difficult to live, let alone other possibilities.

 Chapter 1755

    This is a dark space channel. At first glance, it is opened up by extraordinary human means. The channel is very unstable. When walking in it, you can see strange scenes such as lightning and thunder, heaven weeping blood and so on, just like many gods and Demons roaring. It can only be said that the means of opening up this space channel is too extraordinary, and it is likely that, After this space passage passes through again, it will collapse.


    Normally, if the space channel is stable, it will not be so. But this place is one of the nine key nodes of the Terran, and the space is very stable. If it were not for the cooperation of the people of the Ji family and the action of the corpse king, it would be basically impossible to do this step.


    "Brother ye, although I don''t want to, I''m afraid I have to ask you to get on the prison car, so that we can rest assured." youfen smiled and invited Ye Chong on a bronze prison car.


    Ye sighed again, but there was no unnecessary struggle. This place was opened up by the corpse king. It was meaningless to do anything in the face of the strong at that level. It''s better to cooperate with them.


    Soon, the prison car jingled toward the front. A group of strong men of the corpse clan pushed the prison car like this, and each one looked very excited. However, it''s no wonder that ye Chong is known as one of the natural enemies of the corpse family after all. Before, how many of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family died in his hands. Now he is imprisoned like this, which is a good thing for many people.


    Soon, after a period of indescribable time, ye Chong was surrounded by a group of strong people, left the space channel, and finally entered a strange world.


    When he first entered this world, ye Chong was slightly shocked, and some ancient Taoism he had not sensed fell from the sky and fell on him, as if to re refine his flesh and spirit.


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Chong''s eyes. He had read some ancient books before and knew that the corpse world was suspected to be transformed by a part of heaven and earth in the mythical age. Moreover, because the corpse family didn''t need the essence of heaven and earth to practice, that part of heaven and earth still maintained the flavor of the mythical age.


    This entry, indeed.


    "Hehe, from brother Ye''s extensive knowledge, you must understand what''s going on?" youfen said with a smile, as if he were introducing all this to Ye Chong, "From here on, it is the location of our corpse clan, the corpse world. This place is known as a part of the mythical era. It is said that it is a treasure place for living martial arts practitioners to cultivate. If brother Ye was not a prisoner, but came here to find a place for latent cultivation, I''m afraid he would get unspeakable benefits?"


    Ye Chong glanced at youfen, didn''t speak, but stared at the front.


    It can be seen that on the sky of the corpse world, there are faint roads, rules emerge like a long dragon, and the real manifestation rises and falls there, emitting a vast and unpredictable divine energy.


    Looking at it from a distance, you can see an ancient tree growing like it can cover the sky and block out the sun. However, even if you look at it from a distance, you can see that it seems to be covered with corpses and full of resentment. This tree is called the living tree, which is a symbol of the corpse world.


    Just entering the corpse world, I saw such a scene, which made me frown.


    But in addition, the corpse world really looks like a blessed land of Xianshan, because the aura of this heaven and earth is so rich that it can hardly be melted. Even the rivers flowing on the ground are melted by Lingye. In the mountains, all kinds of Ganoderma lucidum ancient medicines can be said to be dense, all of which are ancient medicines with years.


    Of course, there are some places called Jedi, where there is a terrible smell. For example, there is an abyss, where countless corpses can be seen undulating in the abyss, just like the sea formed by corpses under the abyss. You can also see a swamp full of flames, on which countless figures are running, and they emit terrible wails, but they didn''t do it I can''t leave as if I were in hell.


    It can be said that this world is really huge, as if there is no end and boundary. Ye Chong can sense that this area is larger than many legendary ancient lands, and at least ten times larger than the four wastelands.


    The reason why the living tree can be seen clearly in this place is that it represents the most fundamental law of the corpse world. It can reflect everything in the corpse world and let everyone see it. In fact, his rhizome, trunk and leaves are extremely huge and emit rich essence.


    Someone once said that as long as the living tree does not fall for a day, the corpse family will not die for a day.


    It is said that in the era of the black emperor''s existence, he once entered the corpse world and wanted to completely destroy the corpse family. However, it is said that the last mysterious living tree seems to have been shot, which makes the black emperor unable to go too deep into the corpse world. Otherwise, the corpse world would have died long ago.


    Therefore, for the corpse family, the living tree is not only the symbol of the corpse family, but also the patron saint of the corpse family.


    Soon, under the escort of youfen, ye Chong came to a huge city that looked incomparably magnificent. The size of this huge city was far larger than the thirty immortals courtyard. God knows how many strong people exist in it?


    "Lord youfen, before, we only got the order to capture this man. What should we do now? Hang him on the wall?" the emperor whispered.


    Youfen said faintly: "Brother Ye is a distinguished guest invited back by us. How can we take it lightly? Besides, the success of this plan is due to the help of the corpse king. Otherwise, how can we come and go smoothly? Ye Chong''s life is not only ours, but also those of the corpse king. The visitor still invites brother ye into the plum blossom mechanism, and also gives him the best treatment and treats him as the supreme emperor and powerful person Look, do you hear me? "


    "Yes!"


    Soon, someone took orders.


    This city is one of the ten famous cities in the corpse world. It is incomparably magnificent. Deep underground in this famous city, there is a very solid dungeon, which is said to have existed in the ancient Tianting in the mythological age. This dungeon has a very elegant name, called Mei mechanism, which has existed since ancient times.


    At this moment, the bronze prison car was opened, but someone respectfully asked Ye Chong to put on a yoke, and for safety, he was chained up, and then he was escorted into the Mei mechanism.


    This place is very dark and humid. There is no sunshine all year round. Just entering it, you can hear bursts of roaring. It is extremely huge and deafening.


    It can be seen that in the huge prisons, there are strong people of various races, each of whom is very strong, and even the emperor and ye Chong, who are the strong people at the peak of the holy king, are really not enough to see in this place.


    Although the strong men of the corpse clan who escorted him were respectful, they took him deeper and deeper. Finally, they escorted him directly to the deepest part of the Mei mechanism. According to legend, this area is specially used to detain the strong men of the supreme empire.


    Of course, in this world, this area is extremely quiet, and there is no strong one.


    "Bang Dang", the prison door was opened and ye Chong was thrown in. The strong man of the corpse family in the rear said with a smile: "brother ye, this is the highest treatment of the Mei mechanism. I hope you can stay at ease for a few days. What kind of execution will you have in the near future. I think Lord youfen will tell you."


    Ye Chong didn''t speak. Since he was captured alive, he has been silent. During this period, he wanted to escape several times, but he felt a strong breath enveloping himself. He was not sure. Otherwise, in terms of Ye Chong''s character, how could he enter here so safely?


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and looked at the "VIP room" dedicated to the detention of the most powerful emperor After sweeping around, you can see that these cages are very large, and the materials of these cages are also very amazing. Some of them are made of materials for forging imperial soldiers. Of course, these materials are not simple, but mixed with some inside, but even this is very amazing.


    In addition, there is a faint white light in the cage, which contains a strange divine energy, which can suppress the holy power in the human body and can''t release a penny. This is a seal. With this seal, no matter how powerful a strong person is, it''s basically impossible to go against the sky in this place. Moreover, if he lives in this place for a long time, maybe he can It will also be slowly refined and become a land of blood. Of course, this process is cyclic and asymptotic, and it can''t be so fast.


    Ye Chong frowns. From this point of view, the corpse clan really thinks highly of themselves and has prepared such treatment for themselves. It''s really good! At the same time, ye Chong also finds that a corpse is hung on an iron column in another cage deep here. It looks like a human race, but it''s very dry and has no life at all Machine.


    "Well, it''s really unlucky to see this body again. You''ve been for so many years. Is he dead?" the people of the corpse family are also muttering at the moment. Looking at the body, they obviously have some fear and fear.


    "It''s said that he hasn''t moved for ten thousand years. I think he can''t die anymore?" another person said.


    However, when they say such words, they are somewhat uncertain. Obviously, they are not sure. Moreover, from their appearance at the moment, they seem unwilling to even go close to see clearly, as if they are afraid of something.


    From this point, we can see that the identity of the detained person is absolutely extraordinary. Even if he is suspected to have died for 10000 years, some people still pay attention to him from time to time.

 Chapter 1756

    The Mei mechanism is very dark and has no breath of life. According to legend, the prisoners detained in the Mei mechanism by the corpse family can''t escape an end in the end. That is, the vitality in the body passes, and then it will either be transformed into a golden corpse family under the action of years, or become a corpse forever.


    The strong who can come to the Mei mechanism, in the view of the senior level of the corpse clan, are all qualified to be included in the golden corpse clan. Many of the strong people held here are well-known heroes of previous dynasties, but they fell into the hands of the corpse family for various reasons. Some have long died, some have long been transformed into golden corpses, and some are still alive.


    Obviously, the one imprisoned in the deepest place must be very extraordinary. From the words of the strong people of the corpse family, it can be heard that most of them are the strong people of the supreme Empire, and their origin must be great.


    From the perspective of the corpse family, the man should be dead. In the long years, ten thousand years have passed, and he hasn''t moved. But his existence is too extraordinary. So far, the senior level of the corpse clan has not made any statement, so these guards can only take care of it carefully, and there can be no mistakes. Perhaps only when this one is also transformed into the golden corpse clan can these guards be relaxed.


    At the moment, ye Chong also showed a strange color. Standing in the prison, he quietly looked at the opposite place. The clothes on that body are completely different in the world. They are very old, but it is obvious that the material of the clothes must be very amazing, because they have not been erased after so many years. At the same time, there are still some blood stains on his body. I don''t know how many years have passed. Those blood stains haven''t completely dried up. People only look at them and their eyebrows ache.


    At the same time, a blood pit can be seen on the ground. There is a lot of dried blood in the blood pit. It can be vaguely seen that there is chaotic twilight and a trace of thunder walking in it.


    But if you feel it carefully, there seems to be nothing in that place. It is conceivable that something must have happened in this person. His identity definitely has a shocking origin.


    Even the arrogant corpse clan was afraid of him. It was clear that he hadn''t moved for 10000 years, but it still made people feel cold and didn''t want to get close to him at all.


    On the whole, this creature is really miserable. Whether dead or alive, he is bound to an iron pillar by a kind of Star iron chain, like a hanging ghost with dishevelled hair.


    No one could see what his face was like, because his face was completely covered up by his hair.


    "Ye Zhong, have you seen this corpse? It''s really a strong emperor! So don''t think you can do what you call an invincible young supreme. In this place, you are nothing. Tianzongqi, who has been imprisoned here since ancient times, doesn''t know how many people have been pushed for a lifetime, and finally turned into looting? Of course, Some of them have become our golden corpse clan, but there are still too few such people, "said the strong man of the corpse clan.


    It''s not wrong to say so. After all, some strong people have their own pride. They completely destroy the last ray of vitality in their body before they die. It''s a complete panic. Even if they want to transform into a corpse family, they can''t do it.


    "By the way, if I remember correctly, among the strong people held in other layers, some have great grievances with the Terran. Why don''t we arrange them to live together and have a good exchange?" a corpse family said.


    "Forget it," someone shook his head, "after all, he was brought by Lord youfen himself, and the top paid close attention to him. Don''t accidentally kill him. If so, we may not be able to make a job. Let''s lock him up like this."


    Then, the strong men of the corpse clan nodded and left. In their opinion, since they have entered the plum mechanism, the dragon has to be coiled and the tiger has to lie down. In this place, no matter what kind of unparalleled strong person is not great, it is not worth their corpse clan to mobilize the masses.


    "Well, lower the seal of this place a little. It''s aimed at the most powerful emperor. It''s just a holy King''s peak. It''s really nothing in this place. Don''t accidentally kill him." someone said before leaving.


    However, they are right about one thing. Ye Chong has indeed set foot on the peak of the holy king at the moment, but he has not yet led the Tianjie, which is not a formal step into this realm. At the moment, he is at such a stage that he can lead the Tianjie at any time if he is willing.


    Had it not been for Mei''s special mechanism, which closed the induction of heaven and earth, ye Chong might have caused a disaster at the moment.


    Generally speaking, ye Chong''s state at the moment is somewhat strange, far surpassing the great success of the holy king and entering the peak of the holy king, but he has not really entered this state. But his combat power is far beyond this level.


    Soon, the guards retreated. Before they left, they also limited the power of the big array, which dissipated the white light around for a few minutes, but there were still wisps of white light covering the cage.


    With these people leaving, ye Chong went to the upper wall of the stone platform in the center of the prison and sat down. At the moment, he was still locked with shackles and chains. These things also sealed the holy power. Coupled with the existence of the big array, ye Chong felt powerless even if he went against the sky.


    Soon, ye Chong sensed the terrible place here. Although the wandering white light weakened a lot, it still suppressed the four sides with a feeling of Yin pity, making Ye Chong''s body as if squeezed by an invisible weight, as if to tear it apart.


    With the passage of time, these white lights assimilated into water vapor, making the prison wet.


    "Hiss"


    The next moment, even with Ye Zhong''s perseverance, he couldn''t help shaking and noticed a kind of heart rending pain. Because there is a smell of eroding all things in the white light transformed into water mist, which seems to be able to tear and melt his whole person.


    Soon, ye Chong felt that the battle suit melted directly on his body surface, and then those water mist covered his body surface, making his skin rot for the first time.


    Even if he has unparalleled combat power and can regenerate flesh and blood for the first time, it''s useless at this time. Because he still had chains and shackles on his body surface, coupled with the double blockade of the array, he couldn''t call even the slightest bit of holy power, and he couldn''t compete at all.


    For a time, he had no way to fight. If he had not fought with his peerless body, he would have turned into a mass of dirty blood and nothing left.


    "Ah"


    Finally, as far as ye Chong''s mind is concerned, he can''t help roaring at the moment. The corpse clan is too sinister. It''s okay to kill him with a knife. Piansheng tortures people''s hearts and flesh with this greasy and crooked means, which makes people suffocate and die, making him extremely greasy and crooked.


    As long as these fog like white lights gather a little more, the blood and flesh of the leaf weight may be melted clean, and finally there is a white bone left.


    "No! I forgot one thing. If the shackles and chains on him are not opened, he may be melted!"


    When walking out of the plum mechanism, suddenly, the strong man of the corpse family woke up and his face changed.


    Because he is just a strong man in the realm of the holy king. It is useless to be strong. Once the holy power is imprisoned, it will soon be completely melted and become a bone shelf.


    "Come on!"


    Someone rushed to the prison again quickly. They are guards, but they can''t watch ye Zhong die. In that case, they all have responsibility.


    "Someone forgot it on purpose, but if you kill him like this, it will cause great disaster. It is said that several corpse kings are very interested in him and want him to live. If they can live and become a golden corpse family, I''m afraid some people will be in trouble." the king of plum mechanism, someone said with pity.


    After all, there are various factions within the corpse clan. Some people want Ye Chong to die, of course, others want Ye Chong to live, and so on.


    Soon, several guards came to the prison of Mei mechanism. When they looked inside, many people breathed out.


    "This guy is so strong? He''s not dead?" a different color appeared on someone''s face. Unexpectedly, at this step, ye Chong just lost half of his body and hasn''t died yet.


    "Well, is his body even close to the emperor''s strong?" this is the question of this group of people, because ye Chong''s strength is really a little beyond imagination.


    "In that case, why don''t we take a closer look at how far the legendary archaic holy body can toss under the toss of the corpse fog!" another person said coldly.


    However, some people were afraid of big problems. They opened the prison door and untied Ye Chong''s shackles and shackles.


    "Ye Chong, if you can live in the future, you should remember me. If I didn''t think of it, you would be dead now!" someone patted Ye Chong''s face with a smile, and then turned and left.


    "Boom"


    After the guards left, ye Chong''s body suddenly glowed. He quickly repaired his body, and then sat in the air. The holy power in his body surged, quickly recovered his body, and made his injury recover.


    "The richness of the aura of heaven and earth is far greater than that of any ancient place, and there are some unclear things, which should be the more flawless rules of heaven and earth." Ye Chong''s eyes burst out. It seems that he entered the corpse world and came to this world that once belonged to the mythological era. Maybe it is really a quite adverse opportunity! If time is enough, he can reshape the flesh and the gods!

 Chapter 1757

    There is no sun or moon in Meiji pass. Even if ye Chong recovers his holy power at the moment, those white fog still gathers and condenses on him again, which makes him unable to get rid of it.


    At the beginning, ye Chong also tried to urge the holy power to resist, but he found that his holy power had been eroded, which could only delay the corrosion speed, not a real resistance.


    "What kind of power does it have in these white fog?" Ye Chong frowned and wondered.


    These white mists are too strange. If you continue like this, even if you don''t have a shackle, sooner or later he will melt all the holy power. At that time, what''s the difference between him and his predecessor when he wore shackles? Isn''t the end going to die?


    "Everything is too passive, and I don''t have anything on me, so I need to guard against this force. If he enters the body, I''ll be finished!" Ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he doesn''t have any magic drugs and gods. If anything goes wrong, he can''t even save himself. Only by changing his holy power, can he have the opportunity to resist those white objects.


    At that moment, ye Chong''s body was suspended in the air and dared not continue to sit on the stone platform. Then he began to feel everything carefully.


    "Eh, my body seems to be getting stronger a little?" Ye Zhong carefully felt that he was very concerned about his body on weekdays. At the moment, he finally determined that his body was a little stronger. Although it was only a little, it was enough.


    "It seems that the heaven and earth in this mythical age really has a strange material, which is unprecedented in the heaven and earth of future generations. This material should be a part of the original complete Avenue, which can be called mythical material or immortal material. No wonder many sages said that if they can enter the corpse world for latent cultivation, it will be a great creation, which will have a great impact on the struggle between emperor and road in the future At present, it seems that everything is true. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I''ll start to repair from the flesh! "Ye Chong has no better way. He decides to practice his flesh again here to see how far his flesh can evolve.


    Soon, the holy power on Ye Chong''s body surface converged and returned to his body. He only protected his mind and allowed the white fog to attach to his body surface and corrode his body.


    Soon, ye Chong''s skin rotted, even his five internal organs and six internal organs rotted, leaving only a bone shelf. If he hadn''t protected his heart, he would probably die at the moment.


    When he reached this step, ye Chong directly urged his Taoist Dharma, spread his light all over, shook away the white fog, and then began to repair his damaged flesh.


    This process is doomed to be difficult, full of a feeling of death before life.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that he has fallen into the hands of the corpse family. It''s really hard to come to a good end. Instead of waiting for death, he might as well continue to try to cultivate and see if he can go further.


    At the same time, outside Mei''s mechanism, someone frowned and said, "although that boy is known as invincible in combat power, his Taoism is there after all. Can he last a day in the prison? Even if we reduce some of the power of the big array?"


    This sentence is very practical, because although Ye Chong is the mortal enemy of the corpse family, his realm is completely different from those felons imprisoned here, and his place is still a prison specially prepared for the powerful of the supreme emperor.


    "Well, he''s mutilated. Some people will praise us, but if he''s killed, we''ll be in big trouble," said another guard, ready to take a look at it later.


    But soon, they couldn''t sit still. Day and night passed. God knows whether leaf weight can hold up. Although it would be better for them if ye Chong died, they did not dare to mess around for fear that the senior level of the corpse clan would be angry, especially if a corpse king was angry, the result would be unimaginable.


    "Sure enough, the realm is too low to compare with the strong ones in the realm of the emperor. If we come a little late, he will probably die." someone breathed a sigh when he saw Ye Chong''s miserable appearance at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s flesh has been melted away, and his body is full of dark blood. The whole person has become a skeleton frame. If he hadn''t sat in the air, many people would think he was dead.


    "Although the combat effectiveness is very strong and the fame is not small, the real Taoist practice is there after all. It''s impossible to go against the sky!" another man said.


    "Boom"


    However, as soon as they had finished their words, they saw a golden light shining, directly shrouded in the prison, shaking away the white fog.


    Then he saw Ye Chong''s flesh and blood growing very slowly, slowly emerging inch by inch. At the same time, the only God ring appeared at the back of his head, which was very bright and shrouded his whole person.


    Obviously, just at this moment, ye Chong''s flesh was reborn, and the flesh became more powerful.


    The guards who had seen Ye Zhong die were stunned for a time, because all this was completely beyond their expectation, but how could the strong in the realm of only the holy king be so powerful?


    "He''s remolding his body and refining his true self. He wants to cultivate a stronger body through this. He''s really arrogant. He really thinks this is a place." someone opened his mouth with a cold look.


    In their opinion, ye Chong is really powerful, but how can a mere saint and king have such a rebellious performance in this place.


    "Is this guy provoking our corpse clan? We regard this place as a place to be imprisoned, but he regards this place as a place to sharpen him?" another person opened his mouth with a cold look, which was very ugly.


    Obviously, in their view, ye Zhong is calling the shots! In an alternative provocation against their corpses.


    In fact, ye Chong doesn''t know anything at the moment. It can be said that he is ignorant and completely immersed in his own world.


    "Yes! Our corpse world is the most complete world left over from the mythical age. There is a legendary immortal material, which is not owned by the outside world. He came to our corpse world to practice, and maybe he can get great benefits." a guard with a black face was ready to destroy Ye Chong''s practice.


    "It''s not necessary. Even if we stopped him this time, as long as he doesn''t die and he is in our corpse world, this quenching will continue sooner or later." another man waved his hand and called away everyone else.


    "Why? It''s not in our interest to deliberately complete this boy?" the other guard wondered. He was deliberately trying to complete the leaf?


    "This boy is evil. It can even be said that his performance is incomparably rebellious and his qualification is incomparably terrible. He may be able to attract the guy next to him."


    "You mean, the old monster who hasn''t moved for ten thousand years hasn''t died yet? He may recover and take a fancy to Ye Chong!?" someone was surprised and said.


    "If only it were so. If his old man took a fancy to Ye Chong''s body and took him away, then our corpse family would have an anti heaven body. But unfortunately, it''s not realistic. No one can know the old man''s life or death, but it''s necessary to have a try!" the earlier guard said.


    Wen Yan, the other people all nodded. If such a thing really happened and got a body against the sky, even if it was involuntarily transformed into a golden corpse family, it would be a great credit to transform it into a corpse slave.


    As for other things, such as the old monster preaching against the sky, it is also good for them. After all, for so many years, the corpse clan wants to get the method of this old monster. If it can be obtained through leaf weight, it is definitely worth it.


    "But I still feel a little unwilling. Let Ye Chong accept the baptism of the undead material of my corpse family here and get such a chance. It''s too cheap for him!" the extreme guard opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s in our hands and in the corpse world. It''s not a matter of minutes before we kill him? If the high-level hasn''t decided to break him at the moment, the family and orthodoxy where the top ten young dignitaries were would have killed him many times!" someone said coldly.


    Others thought that unless the top management didn''t want Ye Chong to die at the moment, it would be absolutely no problem for ye Chong to die ten or eight times.


    Soon, the guards left indifferently. Since ye Zhong didn''t die, they wouldn''t deliberately reduce the power of the big array. Since ye Zhong wanted to cultivate and harden, they "helped him".


    With these people leaving, ye Chong''s refining continues. His body is constantly corroded and turned into blood on the ground. Even his bones are rotten. It''s really a human purgatory.


    This process is doomed to be very painful. It is impossible to fall down, and it is clear that it is on the verge of death at any time.


    Especially at the most critical time, the body is completely melted, and you need to be extremely cautious at the moment when you want to recover quickly. An carelessness is the elimination of life and death, and there is absolutely no chance to come back.


    Moreover, this will consume a lot of holy power. Although some holy power can be supplemented in this prison, in general, the consumption is more than the supplement. In the long run, even ye Chong''s holy power will be consumed.


    One day and one night later, ye Chong''s quenching was in a mess. He slowly fell to the ground and began to feel everything in his body.


    There is no doubt that his flesh has become extremely tough. Although such quenching is not the nirvana of the whole, it makes everything develop in a good direction, reshapes part of his flesh and makes himself stronger.

 Chapter 1758

    Ye Chong couldn''t help but marvel at this discovery. The corpse world is really extraordinary. It''s a part of the legendary mythical era. Even if the rich undead material penetrates into this place, only a little is left.


    There is no doubt that such quenching has given Ye Chong some benefits. Although it does not count for complete nirvana, it makes him develop in a good direction and reshapes part of his flesh body.


    Of course, it is basically impossible to completely change in an instant. How long did he come to the corpse world? It''s just a day and a night. It''s no small achievement to have such an effect.


    If we want to achieve the real exchange change, it needs a process. This process is doomed to be very difficult and needs to pay a huge price to get there.


    It can be said that no one is destined to succeed casually. Even if he enters the corpse world and comes to a part of the mythical era, it is impossible to turn a sparrow into a phoenix in an instant.


    Even, if you rashly enter the corpse world and forcibly harden yourself, there may be big problems!


    After all, these legendary mythical substances, or undead substances, are too extraordinary. Even ye Chong has never been in contact with them in the past. At the moment, if these substances are forcibly introduced into the body, God knows what will happen. A bad Ye Chong''s body is likely to be broken because of too much undead substances inhaled.


    After all, there are many things that pay attention to a gradual cycle, just like forging iron, which needs to be done step by step.


    To some extent, it''s a good thing for the corpse clan to throw Ye Chong into the dungeon of Mei mechanism. Because the prison is the thinnest place of undead material in the corpse world, it also makes Ye Chong introduce undead material into the body for the first time, so it won''t be too dangerous to harden the flesh. If you are in the outside world with rich undead material, ye Chong is likely to die because he forcibly shapes the real body and directly cracks the flesh body.


    After all, we have to eat one mouthful at a time. It''s not that it hasn''t happened that one mouthful supports a dead fat man. In the history of cultivation, some people forcibly came to the corpse world and carefully looked for a closed place. However, when introducing undead materials into the body, they were unable to control themselves for a time, and finally exploded and died.


    If the people of the corpse clan knew that ye Chong was imprisoned in the Mei mechanism this time, they would help him. I wonder if these people would spit blood in anger.


    However, since Ye Chong has passed the most difficult first level, as long as he continues to circulate and approach in this plum mechanism for several times, there will be no problem to directly absorb rich undead substances in the corpse world at that time.


    However, at the moment, he is also faced with huge problems. Those white fog is really too terrible and terrible, which makes people tired of coping. Although these white fog can be used as a thing to refine the body, it can not always be so.


    His body fell to the ground, and ye Chong began to pace in the prison. He was thinking about what the white fog was and how to fight it. He believed that if he could cultivate to the point of ignoring these white fog, he would have reached the extreme of his cultivation and made an unspeakable breakthrough.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, slowly absorb these undead substances, and use this to harden my body. Maybe when my body becomes strong enough, I can be immune to these white fog and never fear it again." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. After a short rest, he began to practice again, directly dispersing the holy power on the body surface, Let those white substances wrap around themselves.


    Sure enough, this time his flesh and blood were corroded again, and this process was very cruel and terrible.


    "Boom"


    After a long time, ye Chong''s whole body erupted into a bright golden light again, which made his flesh quickly repaired and shaped again.


    Then he carefully realized the process of this time and found that the time for those white fog to corrode his flesh seemed to slow down. A breath time is really nothing if it is calculated carefully, but this discovery makes Ye Zhong understand that if he can persist for a long time, he will have unimaginable resistance to these white fog.


    Next, ye Chong kept trying and repeatedly used these white fog to harden his flesh. This process lasted for seven days.


    Plus the previous day, he had lasted eight days in total. At this step, his flesh became dark, and the holy power in his body was consumed, so it was difficult to recover his flesh again. In this process, the guards appeared many times. When they saw that ye Chong constantly led the white fog to harden their flesh, their look was difficult to see the extreme. A strong man in the holy kingdom could last so long? Everything is really incredible.


    Of course, for such a long time, ye Zhong has been continuously leading these white fog to quench the flesh. At the same time, he is carefully refining the undead material in the thin heaven and earth aura of the prison, so as to quench his flesh and make his flesh break through again. But in doing so, the consumption is really amazing.


    In the eyes of those guards, ye Zhong has never practiced in the corpse world. It''s good to stick to it for a day and a half months, but it''s incredible that he can stick to it for so long.


    "Boy, you can do it! You can do it! If you weren''t a prisoner, wouldn''t you be flying into the sky in our corpse world?" a guard said with a cold face.


    "What you say is nonsense. Don''t forget the strength of this guy. Five of the top ten shaozuns of our corpse clan died in his hands. If this guy is small, we will suffer a heavy loss. We don''t know what the top level is thinking. Such a guy should have been killed directly and kept him for the new year?" Another guard opened with an ugly look.


    At the same time, these guards deliberately looked at the body that had not moved for 10000 years. They were disappointed to see that he had no movement at all. Because no matter what happens, as long as there is something, it is a good thing for them.


    Hearing the words of these people outside, ye Chong didn''t speak. He continued to refine his flesh.


    The guards no longer left this time, but moved to the small benches one by one, trying to see how long he could last.


    "Well, once a little Reverend of our family came to this place to refine his flesh. It''s good to be able to hold on for a day or two. How long will ye Chong hold on? What step has he taken?" a guard opened his mouth. They are very hostile to Ye Chong and shocked. They want to know where his perfection is and what step he can take.


    The ninth day soon arrived. This time, ye Chong''s body was shaky on the stone platform, and his flesh was corroded. Then, he consumed the remaining holy power in his body and recovered his flesh again.


    At this stage, it is impossible for him to continue refining. There is only a trace of seed left in his holy power, and this trace of seed can make him slowly absorb the heaven and earth aura of the outside world, but it is basically impossible for him to shape his body again.


    But ye Chong also found that he was not doing useless work in the past nine days. This process was like when he quenched and forged the ninth weight of the body and did not destroy the golden body. He constantly cut himself, and his flesh body also became stronger and stronger. At the same time, I have a greater resistance to those white fog.


    "Is this pervert really a young man? Not disguised as an old monster who has practiced for many years?" at this step, the guards were stunned. At the same time, they were afraid of Ye Zhong''s accident and couldn''t explain to the senior management.


    Obviously, although he has achieved initial success in refining his flesh, he has also experienced a lot of things. At the moment, he is almost exhausted. If there is no source to supplement the holy power, he is likely to fall.


    In Mei''s mechanism, he didn''t die because he was imprisoned, but because of cultivation. If this matter comes out, the corpse family''s face will be lost.


    "No! Never let this guy die here!" a guard came out and took Ye Chong out of the plum mechanism, because they couldn''t bear the consequences of Ye Chong''s death.


    When ye repeated Su, he found that he had left the prison, and his body actually began to actively absorb the heaven and earth aura of the corpse world. At the same time, rich immortal substances poured into his body, and every inch of cells in his body were absorbing these immortal substances like crazy.


    However, at the moment, he had another pair of shackles, but the shackles could only suppress his holy power to a certain extent, and did not completely seal him, giving him the possibility to restore his holy power.


    "Boom"


    Without hesitation, ye Chong sat down quickly and absorbed the heaven and earth aura crazily. Soon, the heaven and earth aura in his body was nearly saturated. Then ye Chong began to slowly refine the undead substances in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, no matter on the ground or in the plum mechanism, what ye Chong does at the moment is the same, that is, cultivation. In addition, he doesn''t do anything else.


    "Ye Chong, you are really OK. You are so calm. You have become prisoners. You are still trying to cultivate in my corpse world. Should you say you don''t know whether to live or die, or do you really think that Lord corpse will open up to you and let you join my corpse family?" the strong man of the corpse family couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Just a prisoner, he still wants to rise. Do you really think he is a figure?" another person said faintly.


    Obviously, they really can''t watch ye Chong''s behavior, and they have a creepy feeling. If such a character doesn''t kill him and runs away, God knows how far he will grow in the end?

 Chapter 1759

    These guards are very hostile to Ye Chong. After all, most of the people who can come to Mei mechanism as guards are from the big families and big religions among the corpses. These big families and big religions are attacking the immortals. "Shut up!" a guard shouted coldly.


    They never thought that even if ye Chong reached this stage, he was still so arrogant and arrogant that people couldn''t step down.


    But these guards knew that it was basically impossible to capture Ye Shengsheng unless youfen used such means. As ye Zhong said, he is invincible in the same realm. None of these rookies really have an opponent against him. It is basically impossible to fight him in the same realm unless the strong at the level of shaozun is used, or the descendants of the corpse king are directly invited.


    "Why? Not only the young people are afraid, but you guys are also afraid?" Ye Chong said blandly, "I know very well that since I killed your five young masters in the tenth court of immortals, you have always wanted to suppress me. You want someone to suppress me in the same realm. Unfortunately, you have a hidden fire. I can see a person, but he doesn''t dare to fight me head-on. He can only use intrigue. As for you, you want to find someone who can fight with me fairly? Not me You, but yourself, should wake up. You don''t have to dream like this for a long time! "


    "Ye Chong, you are arrogant!" the strong men of the corpse family present were stimulated, and many people''s eyes were fierce.


    "I want to fight to the death with you!" some young strong men shouted recklessly. They wanted to appear at the first time to show their high combat power and kill Ye Chong.

 Chapter 1760

    The scene became very chaotic at this moment. The guards felt that the first two were big. Originally, they wanted to make all ethnic groups angry. But I didn''t expect that even if he became a prisoner, ye Chong still had his own pride. He was only a person and could still stir up the wind and cloud, making him speechless and helpless.


    However, ye zhongpiansheng is telling the truth. These guards are not good at how to argue. How can they vaguely feel guilty. They all know part of the truth. They know that the process of capturing Ye rebirth will not be so glorious, and the corpse clan has always been conceited as the first race in the heavens. They are not willing to admit such a thing.


    Ye Chong looked cold and swept to the four directions, and then said faintly: "I''ll tell you the truth. The so-called Golden corpse clan can go if you want to go, but I suggest going together. If there are no dozens or hundreds, it''s not enough to see in front of me. As for the so-called descendants of the corpse king, in addition to the real blood descendants, otherwise, I''ll kill one! I''ll take ten with one hand!"


    Obviously, ye Zhong said it plainly, but this plainness represented his great conceit and confidence. At the moment, such a voice must have aroused an uproar in the field.


    "Poof"


    The guard shot down Ye Chong again, which made him spit blood and didn''t want him to continue to speak. Because if ye Chong continued to stimulate the young strong men of the corpse clan, God knows whether they will all go crazy.


    "Don''t even want me to finish, doesn''t it explain the problem more!?" Ye Zhong laughed. If others were slapped by the king of the peak, they would only have the strength to twitch on the ground, but ye Zhong was good. At this step, he was still extremely arrogant and domineering, just coughing up blood.


    "Put him back in the dungeon deep in Mei''s mechanism. Don''t let him out again. This boy is a curse!" a guard said. He is an old man with high reputation. He was afraid that if he continued like this, the matter would come to an end.


    Because, at the moment, those young strong men present are yelling at, hoping that the keeper will hand over Ye Chong. They all want to fight, and don''t want Ye Chong to live.


    Such a thing quickly fermented, and ye Chong''s wild words spread quickly, which angered the whole corpse family in the shortest time.


    Not only in this male city, many ethnic groups and orthodoxy in other territories know it. The strong people of the older generation still look indifferent because they know it is true, but the strong people of the younger generation are impulsive and angry, and they can''t help it at this moment.


    Soon, things were developing at an unimaginable speed. Even if there were many old people blocking, there were still many young people on the road and rushed to the huge city where Mei mechanism was located.


    "Did you hear that? Ye Chong said that he was not afraid of hundreds of golden corpses, and that he would kill one of the descendants of the corpse king! I can''t stand it! This guy is clearly a prisoner. How can he be so arrogant? Who in the same generation can directly suppress him? Don''t pretend, but defeat him from the front , let him know why the flowers are so red! "


    Many strong people of the corpse clan roar on their chest. Since its existence, the corpse clan has always been a respected or feared race, but it is really the first time to be provoked and looked down upon.


    You know, when the black emperor was young, he didn''t dare to put down such arrogant words, but I didn''t expect that ye Chong dared to say such words at this moment.


    In an instant, many people swarmed out and went to the place where Mei city was located.


    Everyone knows that ye Chong is deliberately trying to provoke the corpse clan and make it difficult for the corpse clan. However, many people still rush to Meicheng. Even if they know they can''t beat him, they have to witness his miserable defeat in other hands.


    "Our corpse clan has existed for so many years, even the black Emperor didn''t dare to despise us like this. What''s his only leaf weight? Can no one in the same generation really kill him? Quickly ask the descendants of the corpse king to suppress him and let him know that he is nothing!" someone shouted.


    However, after such words came out, ye Chong soon responded in the prison. He said that it doesn''t matter if the older generation of strong people come. Even if the emperor''s strong people lick their faces to bully him, he will count one by one, and all will follow.


    However, such a thing is doomed to be impossible. It''s just the strong of the older generation. If the holy emperor makes a move, it will probably damage the Taoist heart of the younger generation of the corpse clan.


    "Maniac, really a maniac!"


    "Who wants to kill him?"


    "Such a person must not let him live, absolutely not!"


    Although many people know that most of Ye Chong''s ending is death, it is a completely different ending to be killed by the high-level and beheaded by the younger generation.


    If ye Chong dies in the hands of the high-level, the myth of his invincibility will spread forever and become a stain on the corpse family. Moreover, ye Chong dares to provoke the corpse family like this. Such things can''t be concealed. Most of the spies of all heavenly families in the corpse family have passed these things back in recent days.


    Soon, Meicheng gathered a lot of the younger generation of the corpse clan, many of them are still outstanding, which can be called the existence of the young supreme level.


    "What are you young people doing here? You know ye Chong spoke like that to stimulate you. You really came here!" the old man scolded.


    "Ignore him. His ending in the corpse family has been doomed. If not for the corpse King''s interest in him, he has turned into a corpse at the moment!"


    "He will die sooner or later. What is the wild talk of a dying man?"


    Many guards came forward, hoping to dissuade the angry young people. And they can''t force their hand, because the forces behind these young people are quite extraordinary.


    "Elder, you stopped us from fighting with Ye Chong like this. Do you even think that no one in our corpse clan is his opponent?" a young generation sighed, "could ye Chong really be able to intimidate the heavens if he exists alone? If not, why do you keep blocking us?"


    "It''s really eroding the prestige of our corpse family. It''s a great shame to let a prisoner yell like this, but no one in the world can subdue him!" someone roared and roared up to the sky.


    It is said that the strong men of the younger generation were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They swore to heaven one by one that they would never stop if they didn''t see ye Chong. Moreover, these people shouted in front of Mei mechanism that they wanted to see ye Chong and kill him with their own hands.


    At the moment, the strong guards of the plum mechanism are so regretful that they want to crash into the ground. If they had known that ye Chong would be so crazy and directly lead to such a big storm, they would rather eat and drink and serve ye Chong as Grandpa than watch him cause such trouble.


    Moreover, this storm is just beginning to brewing. You know, five of the ten little dignitaries of the corpse family are empty. Many young dignitaries want to ascend this position by defeating Ye Chong.


    Moreover, it is said that some of the older generation of strong men are also angry, because ye Chong provoked them before and thought they were not their own opponents.


    Just one day, some of the older generation of strong men who had stood at the peak of the holy king for many years and had not broken through appeared and wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    As for the younger generation, not to mention, they are murderous and numerous.


    The guards had to ask the high-level for help and how to deal with such a thing, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. No one responded to them.


    In the end, these guards were helpless. Under pressure, they had to meet the wishes of those people and release Ye Chong.


    Soon, a arena appeared before Mei''s mechanism, and ye Chong was put on it in chains.


    The first war began soon, but it didn''t take long to end. It seemed that there was only one round.


    A young man provoked Ye Chong and made all kinds of preparations. Finally, he was violently instructed by Ye Chongyi. He looked incredible before he died. He didn''t believe he would die so simply.


    "Too weak, you corpse clan are really weak chickens!" Ye Chong shook his head and sighed on his face.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan change color when they smell the speech and want to scold him, but they feel a little guilty. Because ye Chong came out at the moment, instead of scolding him, they might as well prove themselves directly.


    "Young man, it''s good to have such accomplishments at a young age, but you can''t be too arrogant. You think you''re invincible in the world. Why don''t I teach you how to be a man for the sake of being a Terran?" Qiang, a corpse clan wearing war armor, walked out.


    "Eh, it''s said that the iron and blood general is a strong man at the peak of the holy king for many years!"


    "It is said that this man was a general in the Xia Dynasty of the human race before his death. After his death, he became a golden corpse clan. He is a good person in the human family network within the corpse clan!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was shocked. Ye Chong is going to die!"


    Soon, someone recognized the identity of the iron blooded general, because he was really strong enough, but unexpectedly, he was also startled. He actually shot at this time to fight with Ye Chong. God knows what the result will be.


    Such a person has stepped into this realm for at least hundreds of thousands of years. It is suspected of bullying the small with the big. It''s just that the strong of the corpse family are looking forward to it one by one at the moment. I hope someone can really take this opportunity to suppress Ye Chong and don''t give him a chance to be arrogant.

 Chapter 1761

    "Boom"


    The iron blooded warrior proudly shot. Although he was once a Terran, he has now become a pure gold corpse clan. At this moment, he directly urged the corpse light to cover the sky and wanted to kill ye Chonghong.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong directly urged the emperor''s seal to kill. Although the iron warrior in front of him was powerful and could fight with Ye Chong for dozens of rounds, he was still slapped on the head by Ye Chong in the end. The flesh exploded directly, and the God fled very hard.


    "Boy! You''ve gone too far!" someone shouted, and even the older generation of strong people were almost fallen in his hands.


    "I can''t even afford to lose. Just admit that I''m a weak chicken. Why do I have to do it?" Ye Chong said carelessly. If it weren''t for the sake of the iron blood war general who used to be a Terran, ye Chong wouldn''t let go of a wisp of God of the other party.


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Chong is also open-minded. Since so many strong men of the corpse clan come to provoke him, if possible, he can kill one more, kill several opponents, and earn more points!


    However, for those corpse families, today is destined to be a humiliating day. Next, all the older generation strong men who rushed here shot, so ye Chong directly defeated more than a dozen strong men of the corpse family at the peak of the holy king in one breath. More than half of the gods were killed by him, which can be said to be extremely oppressed.


    In the corpse clan''s own city, they were shot dead because of a war with the Terran. I''m afraid these corpse clan strongmen didn''t count anything like this.


    This process is extremely painful for the corpse clan, but for ye Chong, in addition to venting his Qi, he is also testing the results of his physical body quenching these days. Of course, ye Zhong was very satisfied with the result. If he hadn''t been precarious at the moment and could be suppressed at any time. This place has the immortal material of the mythical age, and a group of companions who have quite a high level and can practice at will. It''s a great opportunity.


    Ye Chong''s War record is so brilliant that it can be called unparalleled in the world. He is strong to the extreme. Such brilliance makes the strong of the corpse family helpless and atmosphere.


    Some people want to invite the emperor and the strong, but they feel they can''t open their mouth. Because if there is a strong emperor to suppress Ye Chong, if it is successfully suppressed, it will only prove that ye Chong is invincible at the same level. But if it fails, although this possibility is very small, if even the emperor and the strong fail, the corpse clan can really jump into the sea.


    However, without the emperor''s strong hand, the matter can''t be suppressed. It will only get worse and worse. In a day, the story will come out from Meicheng.


    This looks like Ye Chong can challenge the whole corpse family on his own after he has become a prisoner.


    It''s just a few days'' effort. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this matter. They are all shocked and angry.


    Finally, the guards couldn''t stand it any longer. They couldn''t do anything to Ye Chong, nor could they drive them away, nor could they watch such things continue to develop, because they knew very well that none of these people in the field was really Ye Chong''s opponent.


    Soon, the guards reached a consensus and suppressed Ye Chong in the prison of Mei mechanism again.


    For ye Chong, returning to Mei mechanism after a big war is just what he needs. He simply ignored the ugly guards, but sat directly in the air, dispersed the holy power on the body surface, and began to use the white fog to harden his flesh again.


    Such a scene angered the guards of the birth of one Buddha and the nirvana of two Buddhas, and almost all of them vomited blood.


    However, things have developed to this stage, the storm is great and the impact is also very bad. To some extent, these guards have completed the leaf weight. Because they underestimated Ye Chong''s combat power and underestimated the self-esteem of the strong of the corpse clan. Now almost the whole corpse world knows about it. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to it.


    There are many people who make moves. They are basically golden corpse families. Other corpse families are not qualified to make moves at all. But even the golden corpse clan is useless. No one can go through a hundred moves under Ye Chong. Basically, they all lost miserably.


    Another thing that made the guards more worried was that in the process, ye Chong was bound with shackles and shackles, and his combat power was limited. Otherwise, it is likely that there is no enemy of Ye Zhong at all.


    If so, the corpse clan will probably kill completely without temper.


    A prisoner killed the corpse clan in the ancient demon forest in the chaos free world that day. Unexpectedly, after he became a prisoner, his power still made the corpse clan angry and crazy every minute.


    But for ye Chong, the war that limits his combat power has many benefits. He can change every inch of his body more. Although he deliberately opened his mouth to provoke the strong of the corpse clan during the war, in fact, he was very indifferent. He looked at everything with a bystander attitude at any time. At the same time, he carefully introduced the immortal material in the mythical era into the body and was refining himself at any time.


    After another tempering, ye Zhong basically determined that as long as he did not die, even if he had been imprisoned in the Mei mechanism, his realm could not be improved and he had no chance to survive the disaster. But sooner or later his body will become stronger. Even his holy power will change in quality if it goes on for a long time.


    "You boy, you are still practicing at this stage! Are you crazy?"


    Footsteps came from the prison, and several guards appeared again. When they saw that ye Chong was still practicing, they trembled with anger.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think you are a distinguished guest and a guest of honor? At this stage, you don''t know how to introspect and practice here. Do you believe that we will abandon you and throw you directly on the street and step on one foot. Anyway, as long as you don''t die, we will complete the task!" someone said with Yin pity. The senior management only said that ye Chong can''t die, Didn''t say you couldn''t abandon him.


    "It seems that there are more people outside who want me to go out? You can abolish me, but the result is no different from inviting the emperor and the strong." Ye Chong opened his eyes and looked at the guards with a mocking face.


    As ye Zhong said, if they do so, it really shows ye Zhong''s strength again.


    These guards can''t open their mouth at the moment. They all stare at Ye Chong. Their eyes are incomparably cold and flickering in their eyes.


    As ye Zhong said, there is really more and more chaos in Mei city at the moment. Not only the golden corpse family, but also some families with ancient blood have appeared and want to fight ye Zhong.


    These guards are really very big. God knows how ye Zhong offended so many people. He offended almost the whole corpse family. It is said that even the disciples of the corpse King offended a lot. If this goes on, things will only get bigger and bigger.


    "Ye Zhong, why don''t we discuss how you can become a real VIP next, but we only have one condition, that is, you lose once and don''t let this thing continue to develop. In that case, I can swear with my heart that you will never be abused here, and I can even give up my seclusion to you!" After staring at Ye Chong for a long time, a guard suddenly sighed and said. Obviously, he has a certain understanding of leaf weight. This guy definitely eats soft rather than hard.


    "Is it meaningful to say such words? Even if you provide me with delicious food and drink, I''m doomed to come to no good end. It''s better to bury you with Dora than to die in the end, isn''t it?" Ye Chong said with a little self mockery.


    After several guards looked at each other, they shook their heads. They really had no way to take this leaf weight. They couldn''t fight or kill. It''s useless to coax now. But the high-level didn''t say anything, which made them helpless to the extreme.


    "Take him out!" when things got to this point, the guards also lost the initiative. Since ye Zhong didn''t want to cooperate, they couldn''t help it. Instead, they took Ye Zhong away directly.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t come before Mei''s mechanism, but came to the largest arena in Mei city.


    This place is very large and has no problem accommodating tens of millions of people. To put it bluntly, it is the place prepared for the competition between the strong.


    After coming here, ye Chong walked into the challenge arena indifferently. Needless to ask, this place is prepared for him.


    At a glance, at the moment, there are strong corpses of various races, including ordinary human race, Xingtian Protoss, Sanshou race, golden giant race and so on. Some races have long been exterminated in the world of heaven, but there is such a vein in the corpse family, which is enough to show that the orthodoxy and inheritance of the corpse family are old to a profound extent.


    Today, there are too many ethnic groups gathered here. They are all top ethnic groups. It can be said that ethnic groups and religions around Meicheng are gathered together, and some people rushed here from afar.


    It is conceivable that ye Chong provoked the corpse clan and killed so many strong corpse clan, which really triggered an unimaginable storm and dissatisfied many creatures. I don''t know how many people want to watch him be killed, defeated and destroyed.


    Ye Chong, with his hands on his back, looked at the strong men of the corpse family indifferently and said, "it seems that there is another pile of waste today. Are there any so-called corpse King disciples, descendants of the corpse king, ancient blood family, or people like the top ten and the top five? If not, get out of here. There''s no need to make a fool of yourself here. I''m ashamed of you!"

 Chapter 1762

    The strong men from all sides of the corpse clan are speechless at the moment. They almost don''t know how to speak. No one thought that ye Chong could be so arrogant. They are the landlords of the corpse clan. At the moment, they have no action and say nothing. But ye Chong was so good that he took the initiative to ridicule them at this time. What did he regard the strong powers of the corpse family as?


    At present, tens of millions of strong corpse clan are like nothing in his eyes.


    It can be said that ye Zhong doesn''t need to continue to stimulate. The eyes of those young strong men of the corpse clan are instantly red. Needless to say, many of the older generation of the strong of the corpse clan directly raised their eyebrows, and a cold light appeared in their eyes.


    Ye Chong is so arrogant!


    You know, people who have always been the corpse family look down on foreigners. Even if the Terran had a black emperor, the Terran should be nothing in the eyes of the corpse family. Not to mention, ye Chong is just a prisoner and a prisoner at the moment, but he dares to despise them like this. It can be said that he despises people completely. This scene makes the strong men of the corpse family spit blood.


    "Ye Chong! You''re a piece of wool. Believe it or not, we''ll slap you to death?" someone said angrily.


    "In those days, if the Terran had not created a black emperor and held up the sky, you would have been the slaves of our corpse clan. Not to mention, what are you mortals in this life? You are just a prisoner. Where is your confidence that makes you put your words here!?" someone sneered. The corpse clan has always been very confident.


    "The black Emperor didn''t dare to enter the hinterland of our corpse clan. What can you do with just one leaf weight? It''s just a matter of moving your fingers to want you to die!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan roared and wanted to beat ye to death.


    But ye Chong just frowned, and then said faintly, "what''s the point of saying that some of these are useless? Or do you corpses only show their tongue? I don''t know anything else. I only know that you are weak chickens in a fair and aboveboard war!"


    Once such words came out, the strong men of the corpse clan were blown up. Normally, they took the absolute initiative, but ye Zhong was just a casual word, which made them angry and almost spit blood. Some even want to kill themselves.


    In the final analysis, it is because the corpse family has always regarded itself highly and regarded the ten thousand families in the heavens as the nutrient and hotbed for breeding the corpse family. Therefore, it is really unacceptable for them to be despised by a strong Terran who seems destined to die.


    However, the strong men of the corpse clan understand that ye Chong is really powerful, which is not what ordinary people can cope with.


    "Today, I don''t know whether there are descendants of the corpse king. If so, quickly suppress this bastard boy, or it will really suffocate!" someone whispered.


    "Come, I got the grapevine news. Several descendants of the corpse King learned that ye Chong had come to this world. Now they have gone out of their ancestral land and are going to Meicheng."


    "Why didn''t you Fen do it? It''s reasonable to say that he suppressed Ye Chong. At the same time, he said that ye Chong was his. Under such circumstances, why didn''t he do it?"


    "I think you Fen didn''t do it, but couldn''t do it. It''s said that he had fought with Ye Chong several times, and both sides were equal. If he wanted to win, he would probably meet life and death!"


    These news spread quickly, and then caused a huge sensation, let people know that leaf weight is really difficult to deal with.


    Of course, many people are also looking forward to a real fair war with Ye Zhong.


    "I''ll come!" suddenly, a strong man covered with a faint silver light and a silver horn on his head came out. This is the strong man of the silver horn group of the golden corpse family. In the past, ye Zhong once killed the strong in this vein.


    However, the strong man of the corpse family of the silver horn group is obviously stronger than the previous one. He has been at the peak of the holy king for many years, but he hasn''t taken that step to become the strong man of the holy emperor, even half a step of the holy emperor. But he has accumulated a lot over the years and has a very deep foundation.


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly took a breath and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was still practicing not long ago. At the moment, he has not recovered to his peak state, and he is shackled. He really can''t give full play to 30% of his full combat power. But even so, ye Chong''s fist also exudes a faint golden awn.


    "Boom"


    The strongman of the silver horn tribe killed out, and the whole person turned into a silver light. The silver horn above his head glittered with a rapid light, which directly shrouded the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong was fearless. It was just a moment. There were wisps of Tao on his right fist. At this moment, he urged the emperor to kill the seal. At the same time, because of the relationship of immortal material into the body, he could feel that his emperor''s kill seal and his Tao seemed to be more enriched.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged strongman of the silver horn tribe is the best object for him to practice his hand.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong punched out towards the front, but he covered up his imperial killing seal very well. He wanted to practice, not to expose all his cards.


    But even so, ye Chong''s fist still has a great power throughout the world, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    The strong man of the silver horn tribe looked cold and even ironic in his eyes. Then the corner on his head turned into a long gun and fell towards the front.


    At this moment, his whole person also carries a law of the road, with the smell of chaos, incomparably powerful.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong frowned. He instinctively realized that it was wrong. His blow was a little unstable.


    Soon, he noticed the sarcastic color in the eyes of the strong men of the silver horn ethnic group. Coupled with the strange smile of the guards at the moment, ye Chong suddenly understood that this time''s thing was targeted.


    It is impossible for these guards to move their hands and feet on him. At the moment, they mostly moved their hands and feet on the shackles on him. They urged him at the critical moment, affecting the operation of Taoist power in Ye Chong''s body and interfering with this originally unfair war.


    Obviously, their weakness was just paralyzing Ye Chong, so that at this moment, ye Chong will be defeated in public and humiliated, and then cover up all the things in recent days.


    "Think too much!" although Ye Zhong was angry, he didn''t lose his calm.


    "Boom"


    He was shocked. At this moment, he was shining all over. There were many doors in his body that opened almost at the same time, and countless Taoist lights gathered together. It was Ye Chong who urged his own way. His immortal golden body, his DaoHai, his stepping on the immortal bridge and his only holy palace were in full bloom at the same time. Later, the emperor killing seal was completely urged by Ye Chong at the moment. Although the shackles on his body had a strong suppressive effect, at this moment, the emperor killing seal still carried an indestructible flavor.


    "Click"


    When ye Chong''s fist peak fell on the silver single horn, an incomparably clear sound came out, and the silver horn on the head of the strong silver horn group exploded directly. Then, he had no time to step back and his face was incredibly dull. In this way, his head exploded directly, and even the gods turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Obviously, at that moment, ye Chong''s spirit and spirit fit to the extreme. Taking this opportunity, he gathered his war intention and killing idea all his life, forming a terrible blow, which can be called breaking thousands of methods and defeating the enemy in one move.


    Everyone was in a daze. It was just a move. The master of the silver horn group was killed!?


    Especially those guards, who look very hard at the moment. They know the inside story. At this moment, the dark hand arranged on Ye Chong''s shackles is activated, and they choose the critical moment when ye Chong is still practicing and hasn''t recovered to the peak, and deliberately deceive Ye Chong. What they do is to have a good result, but they can''t think of it.


    They all know that the leaf weight at the moment can be said to be the weakest state, which is within the scope of their hands. But what they didn''t expect is that even if they secretly pit Ye Chong, ye Chong still has such combat power, which is far beyond their imagination.


    Do you really want to invite the descendants of the corpse king for the sake of a mere leaf weight?


    At this moment, people who didn''t know the inside story were in an uproar. They only saw Ye Chong defeat the enemy with one move. But some people who know the arrangements of the guards look very hard to see. To what extent is Ye Chong so frightened that he can do such a thing?


    This place is quiet and no longer noisy. This leaf weight is too abnormal and outrageous.


    Of course, in order to launch this terrible attack, ye Chong also paid a huge price. There were a trace of cracks on his body surface, which seemed to be broken. After all, he urged all the Taoist forces in his body when it was almost impossible.


    In addition, he was not perfect before. He was injured by the road. Now he is injured again. The injury of the road is more serious.


    A touch of blood appeared in the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. It was golden. Most people couldn''t notice it, but the person who noticed it was a happy face.


    "Isn''t Ye Chong as powerful as the legend? Look, he just killed a person. At the moment, he was hurt by Da Dao. It''s really ridiculous that he paid such a price for such an effect. Does he think we can''t understand?"


    Someone sneered and opened his mouth. This scene is obvious to all. The injuries on those bodies are nothing. The Dao injury suffered by Ye Chong is the root. This is the most terrible and terrible place.


    "Cough" Ye Chong spewed out a mouthful of blood, then looked at several guards and said, "this is the pride of your corpse family?"

 Chapter 1763

    Several guards are discolored, and then one guard whispers to Ye Zhong to the effect that he warns Ye Zhong not to talk disorderly. Otherwise, if those shackles are out of control and explode, no one knows.


    Ye Chong looked at the guards coldly. It was obvious that they were really afraid of the disclosure.


    After all, the corpse clan claims to be the first race in the world of heaven and has their own pride. Otherwise, they will not insist on fighting Ye Chongyi. This is all because of their self-esteem.


    But the older generation, afraid that things will continue to develop, just want to end quickly, so they don''t hesitate to use means. Anyway, as long as ye Chong loses face in front of others, it''s enough.


    Because only in this way can we calm the storm and boost the morale of the young people of the corpse clan.


    However, if such things are exposed, most of the young people of the corpse clan will be greatly hit.


    The head inside said that ye Chong basically understood in an instant. At the moment, he had a smile on his face and stared at the guards.


    "Young man, continue to fight. As long as you lose, we will naturally save your life." a guard continued to stare at Ye Chong, and then whispered secretly. He would never say anything in public.


    "This is the pride of the corpse clan, very good." Ye nodded emphatically and stood on the challenge arena with a mocking look on his face.


    "Ye Chong, don''t be arrogant. I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment, a fierce drink came out, and a strong man of the human corpse clan with wings behind him came out. His wings were like two knives, with black luster.


    "Yuling tribe!" some people were surprised. Unexpectedly, this rare ethnic group appeared.


    The feather spirit clan is very special. It is known as the mixed offspring of the human clan and the fairy clan. It is naturally friendly. Everyone in the clan is suitable for cultivation. However, the feather spirit clan is extremely rare, and now it is almost extinct in the heavens. And there are not many strong people in this community.


    I didn''t expect that people from Yuling tribe came at the moment. This family is very powerful. The wings behind them are like heavenly swords, crossing the ages.


    It is said that the Yuling tribe of the corpse clan almost produced a corpse king, but it is a pity that when it was about to become the corpse king, it happened to meet the legendary black emperor, who died in great suffocation. Otherwise, the Yuling tribe of the corpse clan will be regarded as the descendants of the corpse king.


    Since the strong man of the Yuling tribe who was about to become the corpse King fell, the strong man of the corpse tribe of this tribe rarely came out. Unexpectedly, there was a statue today.


    "Is it fun to play like this? With your fighting power, it''s not difficult to kill me now. Do it, I won''t resist!" Ye Chong didn''t even look at the strong one coming out, but lightly swept the messenger guard and said.


    "Ye Chong, what do you mean? Are you going to admit defeat?" a guard opened with an ugly face. I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to break the jar.


    "Ye Chong, are you afraid to fight with us?" the strong man of the feather spirit Tribe said coldly.


    Ye Chong ignored him, but stared at the guards very single, and the sarcasm on his face was not hidden.


    The guards almost vomited blood when they saw Ye Chong. If ye Chong is killed without resistance, he will not say whether the senior management will let them go. If he is detected by others at this time, it will only have a negative effect and make the storm worse.


    Moreover, ye Chong looks like he doesn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s obvious that he won''t do it if those secret means haven''t been cancelled.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the corpse clan around them shouted loudly. Of course, some of them noticed something wrong, but they didn''t expect that several guards would be so mean and do tricks on Ye Chong.


    "No, if this continues, even if the boy doesn''t say anything, someone will see that it''s wrong!" several guards exchanged secretly.


    "He was released to make a quick decision. If anyone knew that he killed a strong man with our hands and feet, God knows what would happen!"


    "This bastard can''t be killed. Do we really have to hold him?"


    "There''s no way. If he goes on like this, he probably won''t do it. He can''t intervene any more. I hope someone can beat him!"


    The guards exchanged opinions in a low voice and quickly. Finally, they found that when the senior level of the corpse clan was unwilling to kill Ye Chong, they really couldn''t help Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, as long as you don''t say anything, we will lift the ban in the shackles, no longer seal your standing strength and give you a fair chance of a war, but we can''t take down the shackles because we''re afraid you''ll run away!" finally, a guard whispered secretly, which is their bottom line. That pair of shackles is also very heavy, tens of thousands of kilograms. When the prohibition is lifted, it should also be able to limit Ye Chong''s combat strength.


    How can ye Chong not see this? He thought carefully. He stared coldly at the front. After half a ring, he nodded coldly: "since you begged me so much, good!"


    When many people heard Ye Zhong speak like this, a different color appeared on their faces. Obviously, something must have happened in the dark just now. Otherwise, ye Zhong said such words. Why didn''t the guards get angry?


    "Ye Chong, you''ve come to this point. You have to pay a price for booing our world and deterring guards!" the strong man of the feather spirit tribe came out. He looked very cold. His wings behind him stood up like a knife, which deterred people.


    "Kill!"


    He took the lead and killed Ye Chong where he was. It was just the first moment. 100000 swords roared out and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed and evolved into the five element Dao sword. The five Handle Sword appeared on his body surface and formed the most common five element sword array. It will last forever. Then the five element Dao sword was killed and blocked all the blades of each Dao.


    "Boom"


    The world roared, the swords shook, the thunder was violent, and the place shook violently.


    "Qiang"


    The strong man of the feather spirit tribe roared up to the sky, and the pair of wings came out at this moment. Obviously, the pair of wings have been refined into magic tools by his sacrifice. At this moment, they intertwined to form a bright blade that is hard to see in the world. In this way, they split the sky and lit up the ancient and modern future.


    Such two blades are really powerful beyond imagination, and they contain the breath of years, as if they can stimulate the power of time.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s eyes burst out. Such a war is really interesting. It was just used by him to sharpen himself. At this moment, he directly urged the legendary peerless magic power to change the stars and shoot towards the front.


    "Qiang"


    Among the interwoven blades, one was moved by Ye Chong and fell into his hands, which blocked another blade of the strong man of Yuling tribe.


    In an instant, the terrible power spread out at this moment. It can almost be seen that the heaven and earth cracked at this moment and the void was constantly shattered.


    "What a powerful knife!" someone sighed and looked at this scene. The strong man of Yuling tribe is really powerful.


    However, it''s a pity that such a young strong man can''t take ye Chong. Instead, ye Chong borrows his strength to fight him.


    "Qiang"


    As the two swords collided, at the beginning, the strong man of Yuling tribe still had a sneer on his face. He felt that ye Chong couldn''t control his swords, but soon he noticed the ominous smell. Because he noticed that the breath seemed to be stronger in Ye Chong''s blade, as if he had added his own strength to his blade.


    With each passing day, the sword awn urged by Yuling tribe began to tremble.


    "Ah" he shouted, his long hair flying. He didn''t expect that ye Chong''s magic powers at will were so terrible that they could reverse people''s attack.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and quickly covered the light in his hand. In an instant, the strong man of the feather spirit family was directly destroyed and died incomparably.


    When the guards saw this scene, they all looked greatly changed. At the same time, they regretted a little. If they let the strong man fight at the beginning, they might still have a chance to kill Ye Chong, but now they don''t have to see it. There is no chance.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to see you for a while. Brother ye, you have made such a big mess!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the field. It looked indifferent. If it didn''t touch the breath of the world, it was youfen.


    "Since I brought you back, why don''t I fight fairly with you to solve the recent storm?" youfen said.


    "Lord youfen!" many people called out. Youfen is the descendant of the Youwang. Although he is not a descendant of the pure blood corpse king, he also has the blood of that department. He is the head of the top ten shaozuns of the young generation and the object of admiration of countless corpse young people.


    And many people know that the reason why Ye Chong was captured alive is because of his means. No matter how he did it, he was able to go deep into the immortal Academy of the Terran family and bring ye Chong back. He himself was unharmed, which explains a lot of problems, because ordinary people can''t do such a thing.


    In addition to him, there are several other figures that look very hazy. They step out of the void from different directions. Each of them has a powerful and frightening breath. Compared with the cold breath in the legend of the corpse family, they are really not the same.


    These are the real descendants of the corpse king. Each one is incomparably powerful. Each one is a young supreme. It can be called the existence of the invincible level in the young supreme, just like the Tao Fang and xuanwang of the human race.

 Chapter 1764

    In addition to youfen, four descendants of the corpse king came at once!


    Four descendants of the corpse king, plus a youfen, this lineup is amazing. Moreover, the descendants of these corpse kings are wrapped with the smell of terror, the shadow is hazy, but the smell is powerful and frightening.


    "Yes, it''s interesting. It''s worthy of being called the invincible among the young supreme masters of the human race. It''s worth me to do it myself. Come on, untie his shackles. I''ll fight him really and let him be a good sharpener. Fighting in the same realm may give me a chance to peep at the threshold of the holy emperor!"


    It was obviously a young man who had absolute self-confidence and could look down on the sky.


    Among the descendants of the four corpse kings, there is a woman. She walked out slowly at the moment, her beautiful eyes were bright, and when she came near, she could let people see her peerless fairy face.


    Her skin is like congealed fat, her eyes are picturesque, her eyes are smart, her hair is smooth and supple, like a relegated immortal, with a taste of non cannibal fireworks.


    She is clearly a corpse family, but her breath is incomparably sacred, not only beautiful, but this temperament is rare in the world.


    Ye Chong stared at her, and then thought of a man, Xianzu purple sky.


    Most of the woman was transformed from the fairy family. It''s hard to see that she is the descendant of the corpse king. Ye Chong even doubted whether she was originally a fairy family, because she volunteered to be a corpse family. A corpse king personally turned her into a descendant of the corpse king, and her body was full of the corpse King''s real blood.


    After all, she is really too beautiful. She has the temperament of being independent from the world. She is not as beautiful as words. She doesn''t look like a person who has died.


    "I heard you met my sister. How is she over the years?" the woman suddenly opened with a smile.


    She seems to have a fairy fog on her, which is ethereal and flexible, like a fairy in the clouds, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Ye Chong frowned and understood in the next moment that he really came from the fairy family, and most of his resources were transformed into the corpse family. Her sister should be the fairy female statue zikong.


    Xianzu is a very special race. It is said that it was passed down from the ancient Tianting. It is the offspring of the legendary emperor of heaven. It is different from the real immortal to a certain extent. But even so, it is still extremely terrible and terrible. Although I don''t know why Tangtang Xianzu is willing to turn into corpse clan, it also shows a lot of problems.


    Even those young strong men of the corpse clan who were originally extremely anxious are a little less impetuous at the moment. They don''t care about the previous success or failure, but stare at the woman. She is not only the descendant of the corpse king who has the real blood of the corpse king, but also because she comes from the corpse family and attracts people''s attention.


    As we all know, the descendants of the corpse king are divided into two kinds, one is the blood relatives of the corpse king, and the other is the corpse king who personally took action to transform the foreign strong into a pure blood corpse family, all covered with the real blood of the corpse king. The latter one is more powerful than the first one to some extent.


    And this woman is obviously the latter.


    "She didn''t know where she had gone after she lost the move in my hand." Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    Many people can''t hear this kind of dialogue. Only some senior officials of the corpse clan vaguely understand what''s going on.


    After all, ye Chong and the one in front of him should be the first time to see each other. How can they be like old acquaintances.


    "My sister is always proud of herself. She claims to be the first person in the world of the fairy family. She is used to pushing. Since she was defeated by you, I''m afraid she will be very sad recently. If she knew that you were finally defeated by me, I think the picture would be very interesting." the woman sighed gently, with a green smile on her delicate face, "You remember my name, my name is qingkong, who is destined to defeat you."


    As qingkong''s words fell, a slight wind blew around, making her smooth and soft long hair dance in the wind. She raised her lotus broken arms and gently closed her long hair, really like a dusty fairy.


    Qingkong is really a very beautiful person. Even if she is transformed into the corpse family, there is still unimaginable immortal spirit spreading from her. Although I don''t know what happened between her and zikong, it is enough to imagine that it must be a big event. Otherwise, how can the people of the immortal family willingly join the corpse family?


    "I hope you don''t let me down today. After all, the people who can defeat my brother shouldn''t be very few!" qingkong finally said this sentence.


    "Gentlemen, please suppress Ye Chong. If you can use one hand, don''t use two. This guy is really arrogant!" someone shouted in the distance. He was very excited and felt that his blood was surging. The descendants of the corpse King were finally going to fight. It was unimaginable.


    Because the descendants of the corpse king are known as the strongest blood in the corpse family. With such people present and so many coming, can''t they subdue a mere leaf weight?


    Many strong men of the corpse clan feel that their day of elation has finally come. These days, they often hear the news of being humiliated by Ye Chong. They feel that the corpse clan can''t lift its head in front of Ye Chong, and their hearts are bent to the extreme.


    You know, how invincible the corpse clan is. When did such a coward pass?


    If it had not been for the young supreme masters of the corpse clan to practice near the area where the corpse king is latent, if the general corpse clan is difficult to approach, there would have been groups of strong corpse clan to invite them.


    However, after seeing ye Chong for a moment, qingkong suddenly shook his head and chose to step back instead of shooting.


    "Hehe, miss qingkong, don''t you want to fight? I thought you wanted to weigh this guy!" the person who spoke was named Jiang ye, who was the direct descendant of the corpse King''s generals and officials, and was incomparably powerful.


    He was tall and covered with purple blond hair. He looked like an ordinary Terran, but there was explosive power in every inch of his muscles.


    At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong faintly. It was just a light in his eyes. He saw that the void exploded and seemed to burst at any time.


    Almost everyone breathed cold. Is this the descendant of the legendary corpse king? It''s too abnormal, isn''t it? Such a random action can crush the void. It''s really powerful to the point of outrage.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Recently, my ancestors taught me a kind of pupil technique. I was invited out of the customs before I finished practicing, so I can''t control it now. Don''t mind!" he stared at Ye Chong with a smile. It looked like an explanation, but in fact he was provoking Ye Chong.


    Many people smell the speech and show a strange color. The pupil skill handed down by the corpse king is at least secret skill level, and it is possible to become emperor skill in the future. People can only envy, but they are not qualified to envy. Because if not the descendants of the corpse king, or if they worship under the door of the corpse king by chance, the ancient scriptures and mysteries of the corpse king cannot be touched.


    If there is no accident, these descendants of the corpse king who can be preached by the corpse king will at least become a new generation of corpse kings in the future and are qualified to compete for the position of preaching. At that time, all major ethnic groups of the corpse clan need to worship.


    "I really want to do it, but I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''ll kill him carelessly. After all, I always think that no one can defeat my sister except me." qingkong sighed and said, as long as he does it, it seems that he can kill Ye Chong.


    Jiang Ye nodded regretfully at the moment and said, "I''m still practicing pupil art like you. Although I''m happy to see the hunter, I can see that this son is extraordinary. I''m probably not his opponent in my current state. I''d better wait until my practice is good."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people took a cold breath. The descendants of the corpse King actually think so of Ye Chong? If you don''t practice your words well, you may lose if you''re not at the peak?


    But it''s normal to think about it. Ye Chong''s record in stepping on Xianqiao world is amazing. The evil eye of the corpse family is also the young supreme of the generation of corpse family. Didn''t Ye Chong Die in the end? There are Sirius Wuzi, dragon supreme Pangu, etc. which of these people is an ordinary person? Everyone is strong enough to go against the sky.


    To everyone''s surprise, in addition to youfen''s indication that he would do it, some of the remaining four descendants of the corpse king didn''t do it?


    "Brother youfen, you brought this son back. It''s enough to show your means. If Qingyun and Jiang don''t do it at night, let me come. I''m just trying to step into the threshold of the half step holy emperor recently. He''s an excellent sharpening stone. It''s too rare!" another person opened his mouth, looked very cold and walked out step by step towards the front.


    He is one of the descendants of the four corpse kings. His appearance looks human, but from his breath, it should not be transformed from human.


    Who is the descendant of the corpse king? From what powerful descendants of the corpse king? At this moment, many strong people were very excited. I didn''t expect to finally wait for the descendants of the corpse king to make a move!


    "Adults, please take action. This guy is really too arrogant. We must suppress him and can''t give him or!" someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "It seems that ye Chong really makes people resent and aroused public anger. I might as well fight with him, but I can only do a hundred moves at most. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and kill him." the man slowly opened his mouth. His figure is very young and carries a terrible smell of promoting the stars, the sun and the moon. He is also the descendant of the corpse king who spoke at the beginning.


    "Hehe, Yingdu, you should be careful. If you are accidentally slapped by this leaf Chong and spit blood at your mouth, it will be a wonderful scene!" the fourth corpse family young Supreme Master slowly opened his mouth. His name is houtianhe, and he is also the descendant of a corpse king.


    At the moment, youfen also showed a shallow smile. Although the real blood of the corpse king in his body was not so rich, it was definitely comparable to the descendants of other corpse kings.

 Chapter 1765

    "Well, ye Chong is known as the invincible among the young supreme of the Terran. If he really has the ability to shoot me, I will recognize him." Yingdu said faintly.


    At the moment, ye Chong couldn''t help looking up at this person, and a different color appeared in his eyes. As a strong man of a generation, he can face the victory and defeat with such a calm attitude, rather than feeling that he is far away from the world. Those strong men of the corpse clan who are watching cheered when they saw this scene. The strong men of the corpse clan are very excited. There is really no better news. Since ye Chong shot, the corpse clan can''t find anyone to be his opponent, which makes them feel extremely depressed and almost spit blood.


    But now someone can stop Ye Chong at last, and if you look at this trend, you probably want to destroy his prestige!


    "I hope your Kung Fu is as powerful as your oral Kung Fu." Ye Chong smiled. At the same time, he urged the Taoist Dharma to quickly restore the holy power in his body, so as to make himself enter the peak state and fight with all his strength.


    At the same time, the guards looked unpredictable. They were all worried. If ye Chong lost, it would be over. But if ye Chong accidentally won and even the descendants of the corpse King were defeated in his hands, it would definitely be a real storm.


    The guards looked at each other and looked very dignified. They absolutely didn''t want Ye Chong to succeed. If ye Chong defeated the descendants of the corpse king, the matter really didn''t know how to end better.


    "Nonsense is over here, come on." Yingdu''s face became dignified and serious. Before, he was just testing Ye Chong to see if he had the need to make his own move. And now he decided to really do it.


    We can see that with the pinch of a fist peak in Yingdu, the dark light began to envelop and condense on his fist peak, just like the gathering of dark clouds.


    Soon, his palm and his whole arm turned dark, like a dragon arm, sticking out towards the front. In an instant, the world changed from black to white and from white to black.


    "Ying Longquan!"


    All the strong are moved at the moment. This is definitely one of the most famous mysteries of Yingdu. It is said that it is a kind of mysteries that yinggou corpse King understood after the battle between huangquan and Yinglong. It has the power of epoch-making. I didn''t expect to win at such an age that I succeeded in practicing dragon boxing.


    "Boom"


    Such a fist, like an arm of a dragon, surges incomparably and roars towards the front. It''s really powerful.


    However, in the face of such a terrible blow, ye Chong looked indifferent. He directly urged the Kirin Taoist chart, and saw a Taoist chart covering between his fingers and palms. He kept shooting it along his fingerprints, and each blow fell on the weakness of Ying Longquan.


    Fists and palms collided with each other and made a terrible roar.


    Of course, ye Chong and Yingdu had no substantive contact at all. They were both wrapped by the Tao. When they shot, the avenue was touching and the orderly God chain was flashing.


    If you look carefully, there are runes between their fingers and palms, winding chains, which look extremely dangerous, because these chains of order may explode at any time.


    If you are not careful, the rune chain will explode. I''m afraid those who can''t bear it will turn into blood in an instant.


    "Boom"


    The two men collided with each other, and soon everything was calm. When the two figures crossed and fell on the ground, a different color appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 1766

    At the moment, a touch of golden blood appeared on the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth, but it disappeared in an instant. After all, he had a road injury before, and he became heavier when he forced his hand just now.


    The complexion of Yingdu became a little pale like paper. It seemed that it was a little unclear why such a thing would happen for a while.


    "Who has the upper hand?" in the distance, someone stared at the scene and asked.


    Needless to ask, the strong of the corpse clan are eager to win and can win. They will completely suppress Ye Chong, so that they can get back some of the face lost by the corpse clan.


    But the guards'' hearts jumped wildly, and their faces looked worried. Only they understand that ye Chong''s combat power is limited at the moment, and his shackles weigh at least 100000 kg, which has extremely affected his combat power and his play. Otherwise, his speed can''t be just that this time. But even so, under such circumstances, there is still a bit of equal taste?


    At the thought of this, the guards of the corpse clan couldn''t help shaking, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "No, we must find a way to stop him. We must not let him continue, otherwise God knows what will happen!" a guard said gnashing his teeth.


    It''s very simple, because if ye Chong defeats all the winners, he is equivalent to stepping on the descendants of the corpse king. Such an impact is very bad and will make the corpse family lose their face to the extreme.


    However, at this stage, they can''t urge those prohibitions again, because if the hidden prohibitions are urged and detected by the descendants of the corpse king, God knows whether they will get angry. Because the descendants of these corpse kings are really young supreme invincible. If they find out about such a thing, they may face crazy revenge.


    If those people think that their guards despise them, God knows what will happen in the end.


    "Click"


    At this time, a bright thunder light suddenly appeared in the sky and quickly shrouded Ye Chong. This new set of shackles was obviously shot by the emperor.


    "OK! OK!" a guard said, wiping a cold sweat.


    Naturally, there are strong saints in the plum city. It is said that there are also dead kings. Just now, when I saw the descendants of dead kings appear, a guard went to report the matter. As a result, the strong saints attached great importance to it and locked Ye Chong at the first time, which made others sigh.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they continue to fight!?" at this time, many young strong men shouted out, which made them very unhappy.


    "There is an order from the top. Although Ye Chong is the great enemy of our corpse family, he still has some merits. He can''t die now, and it will be of great use!" a guard explained, "some emperor and strong people are worried that ye Chong can''t bear it and will be killed by the descendants of the corpse king, so they shot."


    Only those descendants of the corpse king are speechless at the moment. Just now, the two people were just a preliminary test, and they didn''t distinguish the strong from the weak. How can they be sure that ye Chong will be defeated and killed?


    However, the spread of such words made the young supreme masters of the corpse clan very excited, because it represented that ye Chong was suppressed, and all this should be true.


    Only Ye Chong showed a mocking smile and said, "I lost? In my opinion, it''s just that your senior management had to fight for fear that some descendants of the corpse king would die in my hands!"


    Such words naturally caused noise, and many people shouted.


    "Don''t accept!? if you don''t accept, let the holy emperor open my shackles, and I can destroy Yingdu with one hand!" Ye Chong said without care. Anyway, he is now a prisoner. Whether he is strong or afraid, the end is the same. Under such circumstances, he should act as he pleases and will never wrong himself.


    At the moment, the chaotic atmosphere of the package on the body surface of Yingdu was also scattered. He showed a rich and handsome appearance, stared at the guards and said coldly, "what do you mean? I still want to continue the war, which will settle me!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. There are strict orders on it. Ye Chong can''t lose anything. Moreover, you didn''t catch the man alive. You can''t take him away." a guard shook his head and said. Although he refused, he was relatively euphemistic.


    Obviously, although the descendants of the corpse king are detached and have a significant position in the corpse family, they can''t act at will and need to rely on rules.


    Yingdu smelled the speech. The original elegant and elegant atmosphere changed a little and looked slightly cold.


    He gasped and suddenly slapped Ye Chong where he was, making Ye Chong stagger back and spit blood in his mouth.


    He originally came for ye Chong, but he was obstructed so that he couldn''t continue. At this time, he can only vent like this.


    The young supreme masters of the corpse clan roared out with excitement. It was the first time they saw Ye Chong. Even if they knew that ye Chong was so passive because he had two chains and couldn''t resist, they were still absolutely excited.


    Because many strong people of the corpse clan believe that the descendants of the corpse king are invincible. They firmly believe that ye Chong is not as good as the descendants of the corpse king.


    "It''s really disappointing. We can''t continue to fight, and we can''t accept the general!" Yingdu said coldly.


    Ye Chong looked cold with a faint anger. At the moment, he was sealed and couldn''t do it, but the guy in front of him still forced his hand and gave him a kick, which was an alternative humiliation.


    "Why? Are you still unconvinced? Do you think you are unique in the world? It''s a pity. If I can untie your shackles, you''ll be finished!" Yingdu said proudly.


    "You should be glad that I''m sealed at the moment. Otherwise, you''ll probably be defeated!" Ye Chong said with a cold look.


    This shocked everyone in the distance. Ye Zhong was really arrogant and domineering. Even in the face of the descendants of the corpse king, he still did not mean to give in.


    "What are you talking about?" Yingdu walked forward step by step, approaching Ye Chong.


    This time, he came not only to fight ye Chong, but also to take this opportunity to get Ye Chong''s secrets. For example, the peerless supernatural power urged by Ye Zhong changes the stars. Even the corpse family is very interested. After all, it is said that this was deduced after the five heavenly emperors of the Terran family. Since other descendants of the corpse king, including Yingdu, came here, they all have their own purpose.


    In addition, some people are very curious. Even the senior leaders of the corpse clan are eyeing Ye Chong and want to catch him alive. In addition to his magical powers and secrets, does Ye Chong have any other secrets? This is what the descendants of the corpse king are most interested in.


    Yingdu approached step by step, then stood in front of Ye Chongshen, suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s better to be a man. I don''t want you to die. Remember, you''re mine, you need to live well, and I''ll find you again!"


    "Bang"


    However, at this distance, ye Chong suddenly shot.


    Because no one thought that ye Chong was just a Taoist power, but his flesh was still strong. Yingdu approached so rashly that he felt that he had killed Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, ye Chong stuck him on his neck and raised his body high.


    This scene was too sudden and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "What the hell happened?" everyone was surprised, opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    Ye Chong''s body is very strong, which everyone knows, but unexpectedly, it is so strong that the descendants of the corpse king who can win at close range have no reaction. Although this has something to do with winning too carelessly, too conceited and too, in general, it is enough to explain the strength of leaf weight.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Yingdu began to cough. At the moment, he was really a little crazy, because he didn''t even dream that ye Chong was so difficult to deal with without Taoist power. He dared to be so crazy.


    In fact, winning is really unpredictable. Even if he tries his best to urge his Taoist power and use all his physical strength, he can''t change anything for a time.


    "Give it to me!" Yingdu drank fiercely. He used almost all his combat power to save himself.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Chong''s hand was finally released, but even so, Yingdu''s neck was still bleeding and almost broken. This scene was really terrible and terrible.


    Unexpectedly, even though ye Chong is in chains, he is still terrible to this extent, which is incredible.


    A group of young corpse clan strongmen were in an uproar, and some even shouted out with an incredible look on their face.


    Not long ago, some people were very worried. Some strong people of the corpse clan even feared that ye Chongzhen would strangle a descendant of the corpse king. In that case, the joke would be too big.


    But even if the worst doesn''t happen, a group of people are still speechless at the moment.


    As for the party who won, he looked extremely cold. Unexpectedly, he was a little closer. He was strangled and almost killed directly.


    Everyone is a little afraid at the moment. If ye Chong doesn''t have a seal, God knows whether he can resist winning? If one is not careful, he will be torn off his neck and take off his head.


    After "hahaha", Tianhe laughed loudly, as if he had seen the funniest thing in the world.


    "Yingdu, why are you so careless? Ye Chong has shackles on his body, so you were almost killed?" Jiang Ye smiled.

 Chapter 1767

    At this moment, the field was quiet. Those ordinary strong corpse clan were speechless. At the moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    And Yingdu''s face is very ugly. In an careless case, he was almost killed by a human race? If they really come to that end, they will lose all their faces in winning the king.


    This time, he directly urged the Taoist power of his whole body, approached the front with a black face, and his vision fell to the God of Ye Zhong. After seeing this scene, houtianhe and Jiangye looked at each other, they both stepped forward. They seem to want to join hands to spy on Ye Zhong''s gods.


    Obviously, this is also the purpose of these descendants of the corpse king to come here. They all want to know what the secret of Ye Zhong is, which makes the senior management interested in him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s better not to act rashly. If I remember correctly, he sealed his own gods before entering the corpse world, and set infinite restrictions there. If you explore, it''s likely that stealing chickens will not erode a handful of rice." at this time, a voice in the city spoke.


    In the rear, youfen had always had a mysterious smile on his face, but when he heard this sound, he sighed.


    The green sky looked strangely at youfen, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    The descendants of the three corpse kings in front are frowning at the moment. They all want to fight very much, but at this moment, the emperor reminds them that they are a little tangled when they want to fight.


    You don''t have to ask. Although their identities are very detached, it can be said that in many cases, the influence of words exceeds that of the emperor, but their identities are there, and they can''t mess around a lot.


    "Want to get my Dharma? Want to know my secret? Even if I told you, you can''t practice to my level." Ye Chong was very proud of his lips and looked indifferent. "Unfortunately, the so-called descendants of the corpse king are nothing more than that. They don''t even have the qualification to fight with me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yingdu''s face became colder and colder. He was not only blocked when he shot, but also almost killed by Ye Chong accidentally? Such a thing made him almost vomit blood. At the moment, the green veins on his forehead kept jumping. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it seems that I can''t keep you in the plum city. You like fighting so much and are not suitable for the plum mechanism. Why don''t I help you and give you a chance to be a war slave and fight enough." the voice of the emperor who spoke just now sounded again with incomparable indifference.


    After a moment of silence, he issued a formal order. Someone at the top agreed to send Ye Chong to the corpse wasteland college to be a war slave and become a touchstone in the corpse wasteland college.


    The news came out quickly, and then everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong finally came to this end. However, the end of Ye Zhong still makes many people look forward to it. Although no one can suppress Ye Chong''s edge in this place, ye Chong''s death is almost doomed when he goes to the corpse wasteland college.


    "Corpse wasteland college, unexpectedly, it was sent to that legendary place." many people talked about it one after another, looking quite surprised.


    The corpse wasteland college has a great background. It is said that it was jointly established by several giants of the corpse family. The purpose is to let the major ethnic groups of the corpse family lift the restrictions among ethnic groups, and systematically learn the methods and secrets of the corpse family in this place. It can be said that this is the place to cultivate the future of the corpse family.


    It is said that everyone who is qualified to go out of the corpse wasteland college can be called a strong existence of the corpse family. At least he can be called a corpse general in foreign war.


    Of course, in the corpse shortage college, corpses are not the most powerful. There are also some people who can be called corpse heaven generals. It''s just that there are so few such people. Few people can get this title in ancient times. It is said that many descendants of corpse kings in ancient times have entered the corpse shortage College for this title, but in the end, few people can get this title.


    The corpse wasteland college is located at the foot of a mountain five hundred miles away from Meicheng. It is said that the president of the college is a corpse King strong man, but the corpse King strong man is currently closed, and everything in the corpse wasteland college is operated by the people under him.


    "You should all know that there are not hundreds of places in the corpse wasteland college every year, and this year is about to be the time for the dean to go out and preach. I don''t know how many people can enter it for cultivation." in the city, the indifferent voice sounded again.


    Many people gasp, and then look forward to it. If they can be selected into the corpse wasteland college, even the descendants of a large group of corpses will be very excited, because the corpse wasteland college is a rare place to face the corpse king and listen to the preaching of the corpse king.


    But it''s a pity that over the years, the number of places recruited by the corpse shortage college is a little pitiful. You know, there are thousands of corpse families. What are the hundreds of places enough to do?


    "It''s interesting. Since ye important has been sent to be a war slave and a sparring trainer, I should go to join the fun." Jiang ye said with a smile.


    "I''ll go too!" said the winner, gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he was very angry that he didn''t weigh Ye today.


    "Since the two Taoist brothers are so interested, it''s hard to say why I don''t accompany them." Hou Tianhe also said with a smile.


    As for youfen and qingkong, they didn''t think too much and soon decided to go to that place. Because that place is destined to be a place of wind and cloud, how can they miss it?


    You know, since Ye Chong is in that place, if you want to get any secrets from him, you must not miss it. Moreover, since Ye Chong has become a war slave, it will take minutes for him to practice with him in the future. Only these two points, the descendants of these corpse kings will not miss the corpse shortage college. Otherwise, how noble their identity is in the corpse family? Would it be easy to participate in such a thing?


    As for other ordinary strong people of the corpse clan, even envy can''t come.


    Soon, the news spread and shocked all directions.


    On this day, it was not only the noise in Mei city, but also the strong men of the corpse clan in many other places were surprised to hear the news.


    Although the corpse wasteland college has attracted many people''s attention over the years, this year not only Ye Chong has become a war slave of the corpse wasteland college, but also several descendants of the corpse king are going to go. Don''t think we all know that the corpse wasteland college will certainly become a gathering place.


    This is a fatal temptation for the strong of many corpse families. Those who are qualified to compete for places in the corpse wasteland college have absolute confidence in themselves and think they can compete with the descendants of the corpse king. But in the past, they didn''t have such a chance because of their insufficient status.


    Now that there is almost a fight on the same stage, how can they miss it?


    After all, how many people like Ye Zhong can there be since ancient times? Even if there is one, only Ye Chong is captured alive.


    As for the descendants of the corpse king, how many can there be since ancient times? Even if it is a perfect calculation, there are not many. All the descendants of these corpse kings are very powerful and can''t be small.


    Soon, the corpse shortage college became the target of many people''s attention.


    Corpse wasteland college is located 500 miles north of Meicheng. It is a huge mountain range. There is an ancient huge grave in the mountain range, but the huge grave has been completely excavated. At the moment, those ancient underground palaces stand on the mountain like pavilions.


    Each of these underground palaces has ancient corpse gas. These corpse gases are not corrosive, but there is an unspeakable Tao contained in them. Obviously, if the strong of the corpse clan can cultivate in these places for a long time, they will certainly get great benefits.


    If you want to enter this place for cultivation, only 500 places need to be competed in various forms every year. Even the descendants of the corpse king are no exception. If you want to join the corpse shortage college, you need to compete by yourself. No one can be forgiven.


    Soon, ye Chong was taken to the corpse wasteland college and entered this vast area through the huge mountain gate. Ye Chong''s identity has been confirmed and he is a war slave, so he doesn''t need to participate in any qualification competition at all. After all, in a sense, he is a prize for those who are qualified to compete for the winner.


    Soon, ye Chong was taken to the depths of an underground palace and imprisoned inside, just like an ancient prisoner.


    However, after coming to this place, ye Chong was a little surprised. Although this place is like the heaven prison of Mei mechanism, it doesn''t distinguish all the prisoners, but leaves them disorderly in a huge temple.


    "Well, is it a living creature or a human race? How could people catch this place?" someone opened his mouth. It was a strong man of the corpse clan.


    "It''s normal for today''s Terrans to be captured alive and stay here. After all, everyone knows the relationship between Terrans and corpses!"


    "It''s rare. This place has always held rebels in the corpse family or spies sent by all ethnic groups, but the Terran has always been the key target of the corpse family. It''s really the first time for such a person to appear!" many people opened their mouth with a touch of expression.


    After these words came out, ye Chong''s eyes were cold.


    At the same time, he was shocked. Here he also saw dozens of creatures, who were alive, not prisoners who had been transformed into corpses. But their situation is really bad. They are a little numb in spirit and look incomparably indifferent. It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1768

    "Do you come from outside the corpse world and have been captured alive in this life?" Ye Chong frowned and asked to know more.


    What he talked to was a strong man of the demon family, but he didn''t even look at Ye Chong at the moment, but he looked a little numb and didn''t respond at all.


    "Are you all mute?" Ye Chong frowned and looked at others.


    "Hehe, young people don''t have to work hard. These people are born war slaves and are destined to die in this place. They have no hope for life. You can''t find out anything from them." on one side, a strong man of the corpse clan suddenly said. This is an old man, skinny and ragged, and then mended. But it can be seen clearly that he should be a strong man before transformation.


    "The elder is also transformed from the Terran?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Naturally, I was transformed by the Terran, and after the transformation, I was lucky to have some memory of the Terran, so I was sent to this place by the corpse family, and I became a war servant from then on." the old man said.


    At the same time, he stared at Ye Chong strangely, because Terrans are really rare in this place. At least he has been here for so many years, at least hundreds of years, and he has seen living Terrans for the first time.


    "Little friend, I don''t know which family you are. You made a big mistake and came here?" the old man asked.


    "Which family''s younger generation? Could it be that the Terrans still have a community here in the corpse world?" Ye Zhong said suspiciously.


    "Yes, although the population of the human race in the corpse world is small, they are all the ethnic groups that went to the corpse family in those years. Even if the black emperor almost destroyed the corpse family in those years, these human races have not returned to the world of heaven. Don''t you know? Or do you not come from these races?" the old man said suspiciously.


    "There are Terrans in the corpse world, and according to their meaning, they are actually living Terrans that have not been transformed!" Ye Zhong was a little stunned at the moment. The news is really shocking. If he had the opportunity, he must find out the roots of these Terrans in the corpse world.


    "I''m not a junior of any family. I''m from the four wastelands. I was brought from the Tianxian 30 yard." ye chongpo said as a bachelor.


    "What!?" at this moment, those numb creatures reacted and looked at him one by one, shocked and stunned.


    "Can''t Tianxian academy be broken? Otherwise, how can the strong of the human race be captured alive?" someone couldn''t help but say.


    "No, although the corpse clan is also strong, if you want to break the Tianxian academy, you must at least send out the existence of the corpse King level, but the Terran has a war hall against the corpse king, so it is basically impossible." Ye Chong said, "as for why I came here, it needs to be explained slowly. It can''t be explained clearly in one sentence."


    Later, ye Zhong asked these people what was going on.


    "These are basically unlucky people. Some of them inadvertently entered the corpse world when they were looking for treasure, and some were defeated by the strong men of the corpse clan who went out to experience and then suppressed. However, these people ended badly, became war slaves and were destined to die here." the old man of the corpse clan explained, "As for our other strong corpse families, we fell into this situation because we made a big mistake. Some desecrated the descendants of the corpse king, and some were unwilling to send troops to other families."


    Next, the old man of the corpse clan explained that no matter why he came here, he would come to no good end since he became a war slave of the corpse wasteland college.


    In fact, the so-called war slaves are the companions of those students in the corpse wasteland college, so that they can improve themselves in the bloody battle. At the same time, if some students want to test the power of their own Taoism, they will ask the senior management of the college to seal the war slaves, so as to test them slowly.


    In short, the people here are like other people''s human flesh sandbags, and there is basically no possibility to escape. Every time they are selected, they are equivalent to walking on the road of death. Even if they come back alive, it will be a long and incomparable thing to recover in this temple with thin Aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the people present are basically injured. Some of them have no inch in the realm, while some of them are miserable, even the realm has been reduced.


    It''s no wonder that these people present look like this one by one, because in this place, the outcome has long been doomed and there is basically no chance of turning over.


    A few days later, the trial training of the corpse shortage college ended. Among the high-end strong of the corpse family, 500 young people were finalized and selected.


    Soon, the cage was opened.


    "Well, sure enough, it''s this time of the month again. The full moon night is the opening of our sad reminder of fate." the old man of the corpse clan sighed. The strong people of the corpse clan will not have compassion. After this transformation, there are still memories of their previous lives, and the strong people of the corpse clan who are not voluntarily transformed are also the targets of their suppression.


    "Let me become a war slave, accompany those so-called young supreme bloody battles, and then want to cultivate the future of corpse days?" Ye Chong''s eyes became extremely cold at the moment. "I want them to understand that the so-called heavenly soldiers and generals can not be cultivated by this kind of children''s play, but need real bloody battles!"


    When the words fell, ye Chong''s eyes were cold and his killing intention flickered. In this place, he absolutely doesn''t mind making a scene to destroy the strong of the corpse clan. Anyway, he is in debt now. Every time he kills a strong man of the corpse king, he feels he has taken a little more advantage.


    Dixuan palace, the largest temple in the corpse wasteland academy, is also the place where coffins were placed in the big tomb underground palace. But now this place has been completely flattened, and a huge palace has been built. It is no problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people there at the same time. For many years, this place is full of corpse gas, and there is a very terrible smell flowing.


    It is rumored that this is the important place of the corpse wasteland college. Not only do great figures of the corpse family come here every once in a while to preach and teach, but also there are all kinds of thrilling challenges.


    At the same time, the election slaves on the night of the full moon take place in this place.


    Soon, the black cage was opened, and a group of war slaves, including Ye Chong, were taken away and brought to the Dixuan palace. Many war slaves didn''t come here for the first time. They looked a little ugly at the moment.


    These war slaves who had come here trembled subconsciously. Because if they want to leave this place alive, they all need to fight hard in the struggle. It''s really too difficult to survive.


    Besides, this place is not only a place for preaching and teaching, but also a place for enlightenment. It also contains a arena for the young supreme cultivation of those corpse families.


    The Dixuan palace is huge, but there are not ten thousand people in the corpse wasteland college even at its peak. In recent years, we have just experienced the war between Terrans and corpses, and many students have fallen from the corpse shortage college, so it is just the presence of thousands of strong people here. However, these strong people basically represent the elite of the corpse family. They are all selected by thousands. Ordinary people are not qualified to sit in this place at all.


    At the moment, in the center of the Dixuan palace, many strong people of the corpse family sit on the ground. They are all the strong people who have just entered the corpse wasteland college. At the moment, they are quietly listening to the preaching of a holy emperor.


    When the emperor preached, all kinds of visions were flying. Some became dragon patterns and some became phoenix patterns, but these patterns were like runes and were branded in the air. At the same time, Brahma singing and magic howling came out, which made the region full of anomalies.


    Ye Zhong stood behind a group of war slaves. When he saw this scene, his eyes showed surprise. You know, the world thinks that the corpse clan represents barbarism, but from this scene, we can understand that there is no essential difference between the corpse clan and other races. They will also cultivate future generations, and some people will create a road exclusive to the corpse clan.


    Moreover, the strong men of the corpse clan are really extraordinary. Although these so-called roads are not suitable for ye Chong, it still makes Ye Chong feel a bit of Epiphany simply to hear some endings.


    Then, sitting on the platform, his body shadow disappeared. Obviously, the emperor left quietly after he finished speaking.


    It is said that this is a peak emperor. He has stood in that realm for many years, but he has not found an opportunity to take a key step and become a generation of corpse king.


    But this is also normal. In any race, is it so easy to step into the supreme Empire? For example, in this world, there are so many young supreme masters from all heavenly races, but I haven''t heard that anyone has taken a key step to become a strong emperor of a generation.


    Next, several figures appeared on the Taoist platform. These are the strong people who have just entered the realm of the holy emperor. They came here to ask if anyone has any questions. They are very old, but they are experienced enough to answer many questions.


    "Elder, I don''t know one thing. All races need to live by the aura of heaven and earth. Why does our corpse race do the opposite? In this case, will the end of cultivation really step into the path of preaching like other races?" soon, someone opened his mouth and asked this key question. Obviously, this question has been in his mind for many years, and he didn''t have the opportunity to ask it until today.


    "Well, because our corpse clan is not in the five elements and the six Tao originally, it is useless to force the heaven and earth aura in our body. Our corpse clan can form heaven and earth by itself, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t need heaven and earth aura. Heaven and earth aura is the foundation for us to display our magic and secret skills. We don''t need it in our cultivation, but in fact, we can''t do without it. It''s very contradictory £¡¡±

 Chapter 1769

    "You should know that the corpse king, the first ancestor of our corpse clan, was conceived from the corpse of a powerful man in the human kingdom. For the corpse clan, transforming his flesh is equivalent to his small world of cultivation. What we corpse clan should do is to refine all the energy in the small world into its own... So, this is why, generally speaking, the golden corpse The reason why the golden corpse clan is better than the ordinary corpse clan is that the golden corpse clan is generally a powerful living creature. Each of them has profound Taoism and good qualifications. After being transformed into our corpse clan, they will naturally make great achievements... In short, transforming our flesh body is a small world for us to cultivate. Before refining all the gods in this small world, We don''t need to introduce heaven and earth aura into your body. Of course, if you reach a level of cultivation and surpass your strength before transformation, you need to make further progress and create your own way. At that time, whether you need heaven and earth aura depends on your own choice, which has little to do with whether you are a corpse family "It''s over!" an old man explained.


    "Let''s see what the process of transforming a creature into a corpse family is, so that you can understand this process!" said another old man.


    Then, with a random wave, he saw a living creature among the war slaves fly over involuntarily. Then he saw the old man bend his fingers and directly shock the creature to death. Then he began to urge the secret arts and began to try to transform the body.


    "Click"


    The body began to crack and was broken a lot. Fortunately, the party concerned was dead, otherwise the end would be more miserable.


    But a moment later, the blood in the body of the corpse began to transform, adding a strange vitality. When about one tenth of the blood was transformed into corpse blood, the dead creature screamed and opened his eyes, adding a strange vitality to his body.


    "You can''t observe so fast, but I accelerated the process!" the old man was very calm. He flexed his fingers and suddenly saw a piece of light sprinkled on the strong man who was about to complete the transformation, making his divine body transparent.


    "Here, here, and here, look carefully. This is the divine energy spring after he becomes a corpse family in the future. However, after transformation, he estimates that he can''t stimulate one tenth of the combat power before the divine body, and he needs to practice slowly. And the ultimate of the corpse is the holy king. When he reaches this level, he needs to go his own way, otherwise But in a sense, he was lucky, because many corpses were not even kings before they were transformed, and it was basically impossible to go out of their own way in the realm of kings! Therefore, for our corpses, the body before transformation basically determined our limit! "


    "Of course, this is not the case. Like the descendants of the golden corpse clan, the voluntarily transformed corpse clan and the descendants of the corpse king, they are different from the ordinary corpse clan. They are detached creatures, and their cultivation methods are similar to those of other races. These are not understandable to you, and there will be no more explanation today!" the powerful emperor of the evolution process smiled, After explaining clearly, he waved and patted the strong man who was about to be transformed into a powder. The corpse wasteland college also has the rules of the corpse wasteland college. Those who become war slaves are not qualified to be transformed into corpse families.


    In the distance, those war slaves were all covered with hair when they saw this scene, not only because of the transformation process, but because the corpse family was really too cruel. Even if they did this to the people who were about to become the same family, there was no humanity at all. Some living creatures had expected to be treated differently if they were transformed into corpses after death, but they didn''t even have such a chance.


    As for ye Chong, his face is extremely cold at the moment. The people of the corpse family are really cruel to their own people. If they are really ruled by the corpse family and turn the world into the Empire of the corpse, God knows how many miserable things will happen.


    "I see. This is the truth of our corpse clan''s cultivation!" someone opened his mouth. "Then, senior, our corpse clan calls itself heaven and earth, so how can we make better use of the rules of heaven and earth to quickly suppress the enemies?"


    This problem relates to the tactics of the great war, which is equivalent to the fundamental battle of the corpse clan.


    Generally, few people ask such a question, but since they did, the old emperor still nodded and said, "it''s very simple. Let the rules in our body coincide with the rules of the avenue between heaven and earth. Take ourselves as a guide to suppress our opponents. In this way, we can achieve innate invincibility and absolutely surpass one plus one!"


    While talking, the emperor waved his hand and this time pulled the old corpse family strong man around Ye Chong.


    "Look carefully!"


    Then I saw the emperor''s strong hand quickly, which led to a trace of rules in the body of the corpse family old man, which was consistent with the rules of heaven and earth outside, so as to attract more powerful forces.


    "Poof"


    At the moment, the old man of the corpse clan''s blood shot out of his body, and his whole body was covered with blood, because his transformation was not complete. Now he was treated like this, the Tao in his body was disordered, and almost fell directly into the field.


    Because the corpse clan elder still has a trace of human memory, he is treated as a human race by these corpse clans and has no human rights at all.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes became extremely cold. These people are really unrestricted and unscrupulous.


    "You have a good experience. You have to experience some things yourself before you can know and understand!" the emperor said.


    The students of the corpse wasteland college who had doubts stood up and thought deeply. Some looked for living creatures and tried to transform, some began to look for war slaves of the same corpse family to experience the integration of internal Tao and heavenly Tao, and others simply looked for war slaves to fight and refine their combat strength.


    "Poof poof"


    Needless to say, many war slaves were consumed for various reasons and more than half died.


    "See, this is the end of US war slaves. It''s so cruel." the corpse old man didn''t die. He returned to Ye Chong with a bitter smile on his face. If he had been transformed at the beginning, he would not have come to this end. Now think about it, it would be better to end his life by himself, cut off the last chance of life in his body, and finish it all.


    However, he has been injured today. He should not be selected next. Maybe he can leave a life. This is his biggest surprise today.


    Soon, ye Chong was also selected, but the people who chose him were to hone their combat power.


    But soon, someone recognized his identity. Even at the moment, his clothes were ragged and his hair was disheveled, but his popularity in the corpse family was too high. It was just when he was not concerned. Now, as soon as he was concerned, he was basically recognized.


    These people all know that ye Chong is in the corpse wasteland college, but no one thought that ye Chong was in the Dixuan palace.


    Especially the creature who has selected Ye Chong, his face is tangled at the moment. According to the truth, ye Chong is the best honing object, but most people have to tremble subconsciously when they see him. After all, ye Zhong killed too many strong corpse people. Half of the top ten young people of the younger generation died in his search, not to mention ordinary strong corpse people.


    The creature who chose him grinned. Although he didn''t like Ye Chong on weekdays, he knew that if he did it with Ye Chong, it would basically be the end of death.


    "It doesn''t matter, he has been put on a yoke today, and this yoke is left by a holy king in the past, which will limit his combat power. He can''t be urged by a trace of Taoist power in his body, and can''t be lawless!" the holy emperor on the high platform said faintly, "If you are afraid of his physical combat power, don''t get too close, but simply use the power of heaven and earth to suppress him. It is said that he has walked out of his own way. There are few war slaves like this. Don''t miss it!"


    After those students looked at each other, they all scrambled first and then shot. After all, no one dared to face Ye Zhong alone.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, even if ye Chong is wearing shackles and shackles, the speed is still very fast. At the moment, his body glows automatically and is unusually bright.


    Obviously, although the shackles on his body sealed his Taoist power, ye Chong still had physical power at the moment. While these students shot, he directly urged the immortal golden body to hit the place ahead. Instead of giving these students a chance to encircle, he directly tore their offensive range.


    "Click"


    At the same time, the iron chain in Ye Chong''s hand swept out. He directly rolled around the neck of a student. When others had no time to respond, he pulled hard. Suddenly, he heard a crisp sound, and a student of the corpse clan spat blood.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s fist peak burst out and directly fell on the God who was about to escape. A strong young man of the corpse family, who had just joined the leader of the corpse shortage students, was so direct that he died clean and clear.


    In the Dixuan palace, there are bloodshed from time to time, but a student was killed. This meaning is really completely different. It can be said to be the first time in the history of corpse shortage students.


    At this moment, many students suddenly changed color. Those who wanted to fight stopped subconsciously, and the strong emperor on the high platform looked fierce.

 Chapter 1770

    In the Dixuan palace, there was a genius of the corpse family who was bleeding at the moment, and his head fell to the ground, which seemed shocking in the slightest chaotic fog.


    How could this have happened in the past? You know, these talents of the corpse shortage college are always proud of killing war slaves. In ancient times, even if there was anti killing, there were basically some accidents, and some students were injured. But when someone was directly killed like this, I really haven''t seen it.


    The so-called war slaves are very worthless in this place. It can be said that a thousand war slaves are not as powerful as a corpse family, and their values are not equal at all. Even ye Chong, his identity is a war slave. It''s a big event for him to kill a student of the corpse shortage college!


    But the leaves were still standing there. The irons on his arms were still bleeding. Every drop of blood contained the essence and spirit of the corpses. He stood there like that, motionless, looking cold and cold in front of him, without any fear.


    At the moment, all kinds of chaotic breath spread out in the whole Dixuan palace, all kinds of rules rolled, and all kinds of order God chains intertwined. Obviously, those talents of the corpse wasteland college who were originally doing business stopped their actions. The corpse wasteland college, which originally seemed to be a bit chaotic, already seemed to be a bit depressed because it was only a leaf weight.


    "Ye Chong, how dare you do this?" an old man said in a cold voice. He is the saint emperor of the corpse family. Although he is just a new saint emperor, his identity is not general, because he is qualified to preach here.


    Ye Chong glanced and said faintly, "I haven''t slaughtered a weak chicken of your level. What''s arrogant?"


    "You", a powerful emperor, was choked and almost vomited blood with anger. But what piansheng Ye Zhong said was true. Needless to say, when he was in the 30th court, he beheaded two holy emperors and strong men. He really did such a thing. He naturally had such a bearing. At the moment, he just swept out his indifferent eyes, which made the strong emperor of the corpse family feel a little soft.


    "Just, his skills are inferior to those of others. It''s no wonder that it''s not his fault." another emperor frowned and said. If this continues, things will get worse again. "Don''t feel ashamed. Losing to such a person as ye Chong is nothing. Get up."


    However, the dead corpse genius didn''t have any reaction at the moment. Obviously, under Ye Chong''s action just now, his gods were really defeated and the real form and spirit were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men of the corpse clan were cold and surprised.


    The strong emperor of the corpse family is extremely cold. They have two saints here, but they actually watched a corpse wasteland college genius die? Completely killed, what''s going on!?


    "If it hadn''t been for the order from the above, you would have died 800 times and still be arrogant and domineering here!?" the strong emperor of the corpse clan who was choked by Ye Chong at the beginning now shouted. Obviously, he was completely angered, and the fire almost burned in his eyes.


    However, ye Chong didn''t even bother to talk to him this time. He just skimmed his mouth and looked cold.


    After all, there is no point in saying anything in this place. What he needs to do is to speak with the facts. These corpse families leave him in this environment and become a war slave obviously to kill his ambition. After all, no matter how talented a person is, as long as he becomes a war slave, he will become a soft bone one day. And the corpse family is looking forward to this day.


    For their idea, ye Zhong doesn''t need to do anything else. The only thing he needs to do is silent confrontation and speak with facts.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Send the corpse slaves back!" finally, another emperor came and announced the order. It''s really impossible to continue to let such things develop, otherwise, the corpse family''s face will be lost.


    Then, the powerful emperor dispersed the crowd, and they quickly went to the high level of the corpse family for instructions.


    The negative answer is that you can toss the leaf weight any way, but you can''t hurt his origin or lose his life.


    This result made the senior management of the corpse wasteland college gnash their teeth. Ye Chong was so arrogant, but he could neither hurt his origin nor lose his life. Ordinary means are probably of little use to him. In short, the corpse wasteland college finally knew why the plum mechanism sent Ye Chong to this place that day. Because ye Chong is a hot potato. He can''t fight and kill. He can only watch him arrogant and domineering. If I had known, the devil would have taken him over.


    "Well, I heard that ye Chong was still rebellious after he was put in the shackles left by the corpse king. On the first day he became a war slave, he killed the students who chose him!"


    Soon, the news came out of the corpse wasteland college, which was a precursor of the storm.


    "Interesting, it''s still so arrogant at this stage. I''m really sorry to meet him if I don''t meet him well!" someone narrowed his eyes and was really interested. They were ready to unite some people and horses to force their hand to crush Ye Chongzhen.


    "Well, I have an idea. Since it''s dangerous for ye Chong to be a training companion, it''s very interesting to use him as a target!" what he said was a person with a high position in this group of students. After his voice came out, someone naturally implemented it. For people like them, ye Chong''s funny "toy" naturally needs to have a good play and must not be missed.


    Soon, ye Chong was chosen as a war slave again. This time, he was sent to the Tianbing hall.


    There are many weapons stuck on the ground in this place. Some look brand-new, some are old, and some are very old. It seems that they have been mutilated long ago.


    Soon, the emperor of the peak came here to teach an ancient Sutra on how to urge weapons. Then there were two strong corpses who had just stepped into the threshold of the emperor to solve their doubts for those students.


    "A long time ago, our corpse clan paid attention to the strongest body and did not rely on the power of weapons. Later, our ancestors of corpse clan found that our corpse clan can actually use weapons, but our sacrificial refining methods are different. We need to plant these weapons into our own body and into our flesh and blood, so that they can grow and integrate with our flesh and blood!"


    With the explanation of the emperor''s strong man, many people nodded, and soon came to the link of the experiment.


    The strong man of the corpse clan chose a bloody tripod and said: "Look carefully, this tripod comes from the demon family. It once refined the flesh and blood of hundreds of strong men of our corpse family. However, the owner of the tripod was also killed by our corpse family. Instead, he refined his flesh and blood into his own tripod. Therefore, this tripod is extremely fierce. If you want to plant it into your own body, one can''t bear it and may lose his mind because, This can be called a magic soldier! "


    The emperor of the corpse clan explained to the strong man. At the same time, he waved and grabbed more than a dozen war slaves to show them to the students.


    Sure enough, as the tripod was planted into the body, these war slaves couldn''t bear the evil spirit of the tripod and directly burst their bodies. Those who were lucky were sucked dry and didn''t die, but they were dying.


    After more than ten tests, the emperor shook his head and said: "See, this is a special case of weapons. Although such a weapon has great power and can be successfully refined, it can get great benefits, but few people in the world can successfully plant it into the body. Even I don''t have the plan to try for the time being. So when you choose your own Taoist soldiers, you must choose what suits you!"


    With the explanation of the emperor of the corpse clan, many students showed a thoughtful look.


    "Well, today I''ll give you a chance. You can choose a weapon and see if it can be planted into your body. If it is successful, you can try these people." the emperor opened his mouth thoughtfully and took a look at Ye Chong at the same time.


    "Why don''t you try our Ye Chong Pavilion more? The shackles on his body are good, not inferior to ordinary weapons. If you can break his defense, you will gain something this time!" another emperor said deliberately for fear that these people don''t target Ye Chong.


    Just for a moment, the atmosphere in the field became a little strange. At the moment, some people couldn''t help choosing the weapons they had long liked, refining as fast as their own body.


    "I''ve wanted to have a try for a long time. What kind of ability does the legendary leaf weight have!"


    This is a golden corpse clan. His body looks thin, but at the moment, he refined a huge mace. At the moment, the mace was urged by him and photographed Ye Chong in the space.


    "Well, how can you enjoy such a good thing alone? Let''s come too!" there are others who should be good, and they will do it separately at the moment.


    In an instant, I saw all kinds of weapons flying fast, covering the place where ye Chong was.


    Of course, the first one is the wolf tooth stick. At the moment, it contains a bit of blood light, and some murderous light spreads out in it. If one move is implemented, you will have to spit blood if you don''t die.


    I have to admit that these talents who can come to the corpse wasteland college are the leaders of the corpse family, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    At the same time, all kinds of tripods, bells, death knell nails, three foot copper rings and giant axes flew into the air and suppressed Ye Chong.


    These people are selective. They all have a deep blood feud with Ye Chong. Some of their peers or clansmen died in Ye Chong''s hands. It is impossible to show mercy when they shot.

 Chapter 1771

    Ye Chong''s expression is indifferent, and there is no change in his expression because these students work together. He just suddenly stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and heard a "click". The ground cracked directly. He rose directly into the air, and then waved the shackles in his hand. In this way, he smashed out towards the front and fell on a tripod.


    "Dong"


    The tripod was broken in an instant, and a huge crack appeared.


    Moreover, ye Chong did this by relying on simple physical strength. This scene made everyone''s eyes straight. How did he do it? It''s beyond everyone''s imagination.


    You know, the person who took the shot did his best and urged his combat strength. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    "Poof"


    Soon, the golden corpse family vomited blood and retreated. His weapons were connected with his mind. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed, which was a great harm to him. I don''t know how long it will take to make up for it.


    Then, all kinds of explosions came out. Although Ye Chong was wearing shackles, those thick chains became his weapons. His speed seemed not affected by these shackles and smashed everyone''s weapons as fast as possible.


    As a result, although no one died this time, many people coughed up blood and retreated because the weapons connected with their hearts and minds were destroyed.


    Finally, a sage emperor stopped the scene with a gloomy face and ended a farce, because if it continues, the face of the corpse family will be completely lost.


    This time is better than the one in Dixuan palace. At least no one died. This is the only lucky thing for the strong of the corpse clan.


    "What! Ye Chong broke out again? This time it was in the heavenly army hall!?" this matter soon spread out and made many people talk about it.


    "Are these students too useless? Ye Chong is in the shackles of the corpse king, and his Taoist power is sealed, but under such circumstances, they are not opponents. Are they really so unbearable or are ye Chong really so strong?" finally, a strong man at the peak of the holy emperor opened his mouth.


    Obviously, it is impossible to hide such things. The goal of these strong men at the peak of the holy emperor is to become a generation of corpse king. Generally speaking, they don''t care about these little things. But ye Chong''s quarrel went on like this, and even they felt ashamed.


    A few days later, something even more amazing happened in another temple, the Taoist temple.


    When the holy emperor, the peak of teaching scriptures, left, the remaining holy emperors began to focus on "taking care of" Ye Chong.


    They chose to let some war slaves become the object of the students'' holy power suppression. This process is very terrible, because some war slaves can''t bear the terrible pressure and are directly oppressed by the living pressure. The scene is really tragic.


    Soon, dozens of students chose Ye Chong, and they worked together, one by one to urge their own power, forming a terrible threat in the distance, which pressed Ye Chong. If anyone were present, in the face of such coercion, the flesh would explode and fall. But ye Chong looked indifferent. It seemed that the deterrence of these students had no effect on him.


    These students were angered by their success. Many even directly urged their origin and made their authority to the extreme, just to make ye Zhong yield.


    However, at this most critical moment, ye Chong suddenly spread an earth shaking general evil spirit. This evil spirit is the evil spirit that can exist only after killing thousands of people. At the moment of its emergence, it is like turning this place into a Shura battlefield and a sea of corpses.


    At this critical moment when everyone urged the holy power in their body to the extreme, a wisp of such breath appeared, which immediately affected the minds of many people and saw many illusions, just like the rebirth of heart demons.


    "Ah! Kill!"


    Nearly half of the hundreds of people went crazy at this moment. They shot with red eyes. Naturally, the target was those of the same race around them.


    It was just a moment. The tragedy happened. The students killed each other with red eyes. Soon there was a sound of explosion, and many people turned into blood fog on the spot.


    "Ah"


    The emperor was so angry that he quickly stopped all this. However, no matter how fast he was, nearly 50 students here fell completely and died in the hands of his fellow people. Those who did not die could not help shivering when they looked at Ye Chong after waking up. No one can imagine that ye Chong just released a breath at the critical moment. It was so terrible that there was such a result.


    "This guy is really a disaster!"


    Afterwards, some people at the top of the corpse wasteland college gnashed their teeth. Such an outcome is really incredible.


    It''s unforgivable that a mere war slave and a mere prisoner caused constant accidents to the students of the corpse wasteland college, and finally so many people died.


    Of course, some people are angry, and some have interesting expressions on their faces. It seems that if ye Chong doesn''t do these things, they will be disappointed.


    "Well, it''s really interesting. It''s time for us to do it at this step. We haven''t seen such an excellent sparring for many years. If we miss it like this, it''s too wasteful!"


    "I''ve been checking the ancient scriptures here these days. I didn''t pay attention to that guy when I went in and out of the retreat of the once strong corpse king. I didn''t think he could make such a big noise!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t make such a big noise, we don''t mean to suppress him. It''s only interesting when we suppress him if he really has such a skill or two!"


    These are the descendants of several corpse kings communicating. Obviously, after they came to the corpse wasteland college, they didn''t take the initiative to find Ye Zhong''s trouble, but waited until the critical moment and attracted the attention of the public. After all, they are descendants of the corpse king. They have their own pride and self-esteem, but they will never do it casually.


    However, when these people rushed to the scene, they found that they were a step slower. Because ye Chong has made such things, the corpse wasteland college can''t wait for someone to take him away. At the critical moment, someone actually took him away.


    "The Yan demons took Ye Chong away?"


    Several descendants of the corpse king looked at each other.


    Yan demons are a rare group of living people in the corpse world. Of course, this ethnic group is not a pure blood Terran. It is said to be the offspring of the hybridization between Terran and corpse.


    It is said that before the black emperor came out, the Yan demons turned to the corpse clan. After the rise of the black emperor, the Yan demons did not rebel against the corpse clan, but made several moves to block the black emperor. It is said that in the end, the black emperor could not directly enter the depths of the corpse family and completely flatten the corpse family, which is also due to the credit of the Yan devil family.


    Therefore, although the Yan devil family does not have the existence of the corpse level, their identity in the corpse world is very detached. Even the descendants of the corpse king can only talk about their descendants.


    However, will ye Chong be taken away by this special Yan devil family? What''s going to happen? Is it because the Yan demons have a crush on Ye Chong and want to choose a son-in-law?


    "Should not be possible, mostly to kill him?" will night frown.


    Because the Yan devil family comes from the Terran after all, and now except the ancestors of that family, other children are not pure Terrans. Under such circumstances, it seems quite normal for them to kill pure race like Ye Chong.


    "Eh? Ye Chong hasn''t been taken away, but is in the Dan palace. Let''s go and have a look!" Hou Tianhe said.


    He just used the power of his followers to check the news. He knew that although Ye Chong fell into the hands of the Yan demons, he had not been taken away, but was taken to the Dan palace.


    Several people rushed towards the place.


    Dan palace is a rather unpopular place in the corpse shortage college. Few people want to come here. After all, ordinary pills have little effect on the corpse clan. It''s better to cultivate more than refining pills. Those pills that are useful to the corpse clan are not so easy to refine. Therefore, over time, the Dan palace has become a chicken rib. Only those students with poor combat power are willing to come here for latent cultivation and sharpening, hoping to find an unusual way.


    "I see. I remember that the alchemy of our corpse family comes from the Yan devil family. This time, the ancestors of the Yan devil family should come here to teach the alchemy Sutra." qingkong said thoughtfully. After all, she was transformed from the fairy family. Her thought was different from the ordinary corpse family. She was more detached and didn''t look down on alchemy. On the contrary, she worships the power of creating a new alchemy system in a place like the corpse world.


    When they rushed to the Dan palace, they understood that it was not the people of the Yan devil family who deliberately wanted to take ye Chong away, but said it half jokingly. However, the senior management of the corpse shortage college has long wanted to throw this hot potato, so they have to send Ye Chong out.


    The ancestors of the Yan devil family didn''t know what they were thinking. When they saw Ye Zhong, they agreed. According to him, maybe Ye Chong can become the medicine maker of his alchemy, and maybe let him step into the realm of corpse king.


    However, the high-level has not finally ordered this matter, so although the corpse shortage students are eager for ye Chong to be taken away, they also have to consider some things and wait for the order of the high-level, so ye Chong was sent to this Dan palace.


    "It seems that the order of the corpse king will come next. As long as ye Chong doesn''t die, the corpse king will certainly give face to the Yan devil family. After all, the identity of the Yan devil family is too special."

 Chapter 1772

    Before the Dan palace, the descendants of the five corpse kings gathered together. At the moment, their faces were somewhat ugly. They originally wanted to take ye Chong back to their command in the corpse wasteland college. They can toss as much as they want in the future, but what they never thought was that the Yan demons were so strong that they took Ye Chong away first. At the moment, for the descendants of these corpses, ye Chong is a huge treasure waiting to be opened. Since they can''t open it, they can''t let others open it. Therefore, how can they watch the Yan devil family take the lead at the moment?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go in!" win Du was the most powerful. He wanted to enter the Dan Palace first at the moment, but he soon frowned back, because the Dan palace was locked by restraining means at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t want outsiders to enter it.


    "Why can''t you get in? Yan Mo''s pulse isn''t really ready to make any big moves? Under the guise of medicine, and then openly hit ye again to squeeze out his secret?" Yingdu frowned.


    "According to the information I got, ye Chong seems to have gained great benefits in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. Part of the seven kill emperor sword has fallen into his hands. Maybe even the inheritance of the seven kill emperor is in his hands!" he said the day after tomorrow.


    "Stepping on the immortal bridge is known as a place to become an immortal. If there is an opportunity in that place, it is definitely beyond imagination. We must not miss it! Otherwise we will suffer a great loss!" Jiang ye said.


    "In that case, we should join hands to enter it." youfen spoke like this at the moment, and there was no previous detachment and indifference. Although Ye Chong came back from his suppression, if Yan devil''s pulse did him any good, outsiders would have no way at all.


    "I beg to see you, elder!"


    "Younger generation, houtianhe, want to enter a view!"


    "The little girl wants to see her style!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the descendants of the five corpses joined hands to speak, and everyone''s face was with a look of ambition. Moreover, under extremely rare circumstances, they actually chose to join hands, reported their names and origins, and deterred the Yan devil family with the help of the power of the five corpses behind them.


    Soon, the news spread quickly. The ancestors of the Yan devil family are likely to rush to the corpse wasteland college in person to take ye Chong as the medicine man for the test! A careless may be abandoned!


    After such a thing came out, many strong people of the corpse clan applauded. You know, the corpse clan always boasts of being invincible and takes too much advantage in the world. But after meeting Ye Zhong, the corpse clan really lost face. Even if they attack together, they can''t deal with a suppressed Ye Zhong, which makes them spit blood.


    At this stage, no matter who it is, as long as ye Chong can be suppressed, the corpse clan is willing to see it.


    "Boom"


    Soon, many students gathered in front of the Dan palace, together with the five descendants of the dead king who took the lead. This scene is really amazing. When many people looked forward to it, they finally saw the door of the Dan palace open and let these people enter.


    Hou Tianhe and others were not polite at all. They rushed into it first. Then, other students of the corpse shortage college also entered it, making the extremely cold corpse shortage college no longer cold.


    However, they could not get close to the core of the Dan palace. They could only stop at a hundred feet away from that place and then clearly look at what was happening in front of them.


    Even the strong emperor of the corpse family who heard the news frowned at the same time when entering the Dan palace.


    Because, in the center of the Dan palace, there are three Taoist platforms at the moment, and there is an old man sitting on the three Taoist platforms, all human gods.


    Sitting in the middle is an old man who looks short and looks like a roadside beggar, but his eyes are white and black, flashing strange colors. Even his hair was half dark and half gray.


    Although his appearance is just like this, there is nothing too strange, but as long as you see him, everyone has an impulse to worship him.


    "Old devil!" the winner was very cool. This is an old monster who has lived in this life since the era of the black emperor, and once fought with the young black emperor when he was young. Such a person is really powerful. Although he has not stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor, he definitely has half a step of the supreme strength and combat power.


    Such a person actually appears here in person, which is completely beyond their expectation. Because in addition to the corpse king, they can be said to be the strongest.


    In addition, there is another bald old man. He is wearing a cassock and several ring scars are hot on his forehead. He can vaguely see the light of merit and virtue on him.


    "Ghost monk, a line of ancestors!" you burned down and took a breath. This is also a figure in the black emperor''s era. He was once the Tianjiao of Buddhism, but finally joined the command of the corpse family.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe. He looks like a fairy, but there is a kind of yin and evil breath flashing in his eyes.


    "The ancestor of the wind evil family!" this time, qingkong opened his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with divine light.


    Although none of the three here has entered the realm of the supreme emperor, they all have half a step of the supreme strength. The most important thing is that they all came from the human race and went to the corpse clan in the era of the black emperor. Over the years, they have taken root in the corpse world, and even the corpse king has treated them with courtesy. These three people represent the three veins of the Terran in the corpse clan, but in short, they are rebellious.


    But for the corpse clan, these three ancestors from the Terran clan are so powerful that they are rare to see on weekdays, but this time, the three actually get together? What the hell is this?


    However, when they thought of one thing, they changed their look and stared at a red stove in front of them.


    "Supreme soldier!"


    "This is a Dan furnace, which can refine the golden elixir of the flesh!"


    These strong men of the corpse clan are all shocked, because this Dan stove comes from the vein of Yan devil. It is said that even the emperor''s strong men can refine in it, but now they are actually sacrificed.


    "Could ye Chong be in there?" Yingdu was shocked. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen?


    "People from the Terran family actually want to kill Ye Chong in advance?" Hou Tianhe showed a thoughtful look.


    "Several Taoist brothers, you will scare the younger generation to death. We just want to explore the secret in his heart, not to kill him!" at this time, a voice sounded, and a figure came out and fell on the ground. Many students of corpse famine college recognize that this is their vice president and a half step supreme state, which is rare to see on weekdays.


    "If you want to know the secret in his mind and don''t want him to expose himself to the gods, this is the only way to refine him a little bit, and then lead everything out of his heart at the moment when he is about to be reborn." old Yan Mo said faintly.


    At the moment, he urged the Taoist fire, which made the fire under the Dan stove more boiling. But he thought it was really a powerful existence. Otherwise, how could he urge the Taoist fire in his body?


    "Well, after all, this is not the family of brother Yan devil, and the quality of this Dan stove is also limited. It is difficult to succeed. Unless you bring it back to brother Yan devil''s family, the probability of success will be greater!" old Feng Xie said.


    "Well, try it. If you really can''t find out the secret in his heart, you can only use this method!" said the vice president of the corpse wasteland college.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, the other three half step supreme and powerful people all shot separately. At the moment, wisps of Taoist light spread out and covered the red stove, which made ruicai Wandao, essence and glow erupt continuously.


    "Elder, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that ye will die again?" youfen said. He was the one who captured Ye Chongsheng. He didn''t kill Ye Chong, but others were prepared to do so, which made him very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t die, you can''t kill him at most!" the ghost monk''s ancestor glanced at youfen faintly. How can they, fossil level old monsters, not understand what''s going on? Their minds are like a mirror, but they want to do so.


    A half step Supreme Master obviously has enough confidence to speak like this, otherwise he would never do so. Since there is a half step supreme shot, it can be said that it is easy to reach Ye Chong''s death.


    The descendants of several corpse kings are changing color at the moment. There are several half step supreme masters. Even if they are detached, most of them can''t do anything.


    "Well, since there are so many little friends here, why don''t I start teaching some alchemy by the way? After all, we corpses haven''t paid much attention to alchemy so far. It''s a rare opportunity!" Yan Mo suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, "You all attach importance to the accumulation of strength on weekdays, but you don''t understand the truth of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. You ignore other things. After all, it''s not wrong to blindly strive for strength, but hard is easy to break. Only by combining hardness and softness can you make your road more stable. After this time, you should listen more and beat around the bush. Maybe it''s good!"


    The other three and a half step supreme masters all nodded, because such words are very reasonable.


    Soon, Yan Mo began to teach scriptures. Although it was not a long time, it shocked many people.


    "Cultivation and alchemy are generally focused on one refining. Think about it carefully. From the innate nature of martial arts to the aura and elixir realm, which is not refining? You just regard your flesh as your flesh. If you imagine it as a pill, is it equivalent to refining your own elixir?"

 Chapter 1773

    "Look carefully, why can ye Chong reach a level that is hard to see by his predecessors? Ancient holy bodies are not rare in ancient times, but like him, he is the only one who can quench his body to the ninth weight of forging body and not destroy the golden body! I don''t know how he did this, but we can imagine that he is actually making himself My flesh was refined as a pill, and finally I made my immortal golden body through a lot of tempering! "Yan devil said faintly," look carefully, now ye Chong has been put into the furnace by us. Maybe we can witness how he cultivated his flesh to this point when he was melted! "


    As Yan Mo''s father opened his mouth, he saw that the pill oven became translucent. Everyone could see that at the moment, a trace of Qi and blood spread from ye Chong''s body, and he sat in the pill oven. His whole body was scorched black and was being tempered by Taoist fire.


    A trace of Taoist power and holy power spread from ye Chong''s body, but it was obvious that it was not deliberately released by Ye Chong, but refined by Taoist fire.


    Soon, the people had an idea that the ancestor of Yan Mo didn''t seem to take out the secret of Ye Chong''s spirit. His purpose seemed to torture Ye Chong to death. Although no one knows what kind of pain Ye Chong is suffering, even when the descendants of the corpse King see this scene, they can''t help shaking.


    Soon, the leaf''s body surface cracked, the flesh began to decompose, and he was cut into one piece after another.


    In his body, you can see the flowers blooming one after another, and then dissipated in the fire. This shows that he once tempered his flesh with the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth.


    In the end, his bones were stripped off and turned into charcoal like residues. Only the golden gods sat in the void and practiced hard there.


    "Well, can this really lead out all the secrets in Ye Chong''s heart?" at this time, there was another person in the Dan palace. He appeared silently. When he looked at Ye Chong''s spirit, there was a different color in his eyes. You don''t have to ask. This must be a strong man at the semi supreme level. Otherwise, what qualifications do you have to come here?


    Then, another person came. He nodded to Yingdu and others before sitting down and opened his way: "If you fail, you must ensure his safety. His gods can''t be damaged, because the things hidden in his mind are too important and even suspected of the Dharma of the guy of the black emperor. Therefore, if you can''t, go back to the ancestral land of your Yan devil family and use the yin-yang furnace."


    Obviously, this person should be from a certain corpse king.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die. Although he''s melting his body at the moment, in a sense, he''s helping him harden his body. Maybe he''ll become stronger?" the ghost monk''s old ancestor Han Sheng said, feeling a little uncomfortable. Even the younger generation of his family doesn''t have such treatment. It''s just a leaf weight. It''s against the sky to have such treatment.


    "I am sure that the Yan devil family will act. Just wait and see." Yan devil''s father opened his mouth lightly. Although he didn''t deliberately show any strong breath, he still made the other half step Supreme Master shut up.


    You know, Yan Mo''s father once met the black emperor. Although he was not the black emperor after preaching, he can become the opponent of the black emperor. Naturally, he has some means for people who have not died for so many years. In addition, he has a special status in the corpse world, and now he is naturally very strong.


    Therefore, whether it was the displeasure of the ghost monk''s ancestor or the supreme suggestion of the corpse king, he directly ignored it and did what he wanted to do.


    For a time, the Dan palace became extremely quiet, and no one spoke more.


    Even though Yingdu, houtianhe, Jiangye, youfen and others were so strong on weekdays, they all showed different colors on their faces at the moment, and then kept quiet. After all, the prestige of Yan Mo''s ancestor was really there, which awed him in his heart.


    As for the other students of the corpse wasteland college, they are not enough. Naturally, they are silent at the moment. They don''t dare to speak at all, and they absolutely don''t dare to make a mistake.


    At this moment, only the Dan stove was making a strange sound. Under the burning light of the avenue, it looked incomparably red at first, and then began to turn dark red, as if it would melt away at any time.


    In the Dante stove, ye Chong is really at a dead end now. His bones are disintegrated and become a Tao, which condenses in the Dante stove. His flesh and blood turn into a bright red liquid, just like divine liquid.


    Only his skull has not been completely destroyed, and the gods in his skull are insisting hard.


    "If it weren''t for the boy''s inability to kill, he would take the opportunity to refine his flesh and blood into a flesh pill. If he swallowed it, there would be countless benefits." old Fengxie finally opened his mouth. Although he looked gentle, he naturally spoke with an unspeakable evil spirit and a sense of evil.


    Everyone knows that the wind evil family likes to devour creatures most since ancient times. Their family is different from the Yan devil family and the ghost monk family. It is not that they take the initiative to join the corpse world, but that the secrets of their family are detected by the high-level of the Terran and want to kill them. That''s why they join the corpse world and become a big family group of the corpse family.


    However, in the realm of the wind evil ancestor, it is impossible to devour any creatures without anything, but at the moment, ye Chong has a tendency to turn into a flesh pill, and he will naturally be moved.


    Yan devil looked at him, and there was a strange smell in his eyes, which seemed to warn and look forward to each other''s hand. But generally speaking, he didn''t say any nonsense, but continued to urge his Taoist fire and continue to smelt leaf weight.


    "Click"


    Finally, ye Chong''s last skull cracked. How terrible is this scene? You know, at this moment, ye Chong''s gods are struggling and roaring. It is obvious that he experienced unimaginable pain at the moment of skull cracking.


    In fact, simply using imagination, we can understand how terrible Ye Chong''s situation is at the moment.


    At least, even characters like youfen, houtianhe and Jiangye feel a little cold on their back when they see this scene. They are a little hard to imagine what the consequences would be if they fell into this situation.


    "It is said that the yin-yang creation furnace is the treasure of the Yan devil family. Although this Dan furnace is only an imitation, it can still disintegrate the essence, Qi and spirit. Starting from all aspects, it really has a chance to contact his core secret." the vice president of the corpse wasteland college flashed his eyes and whispered.


    "HMM." this time, Yan Mo nodded. The light between his fingers poured more quickly and kept burning the pill stove.


    "I hope we can get the results we want to know, otherwise, the corpse king might be angry." the last half step Supreme Master said at the moment. It was obvious that he was mostly the parent-child of a corpse king, otherwise, he could not speak like this.


    "Click"


    In the Dan furnace, all the bones of Ye Chong became residues, even if they had been stripped, but he could still feel a kind of pain, which made him almost collapse.


    Such severe pain is unimaginable to others. It is many times more serious than ye Chong''s previous experience in Mei mechanism. In contrast, the physical quenching of Mei mechanism at that time is really nothing. At this moment, ye Chong wanted to die on the spot.


    "Boom"


    Finally, all ye Chong''s bones and blood opened directly at the moment. Then, there was a faint fragrance in the Dan stove.


    "What the hell is this?" those students couldn''t understand this scene. Didn''t they want to understand the secret in Ye Chong''s heart? Why do you feel that ye Chong has been refined into a pill now?


    "This is the flesh pill that the God in Ye Chong''s body can transform?" Yingdu''s eyes flashed and quite moved.


    "This young man is not simple. He is not only sanctified in his body, but also out of his own way. In such a realm, there are so many essence, Qi and spirit in his body. He is worthy of being the most outstanding young supreme of the human race in this life." even Yan Mo''s father is sighing at the moment.


    Smelling the speech, everyone knows that ye Chong is mostly finished. Most of his accomplishments have been hard tempered. If Yan Mo''s father is willing, he can abolish his remaining gods at any time.


    The so-called body pill is to quench a person''s essence, Qi and spirit into a pill. This kind of thing that only evil demons can do seems very casual in the corpse family. After all, in a sense, the corpse family is a bit more evil than those legendary evil demons.


    At this moment, many students even secretly swallowed a mouthful of water. Although most of them are golden corpses and have no desire to devour flesh and blood, they still want to swallow this furnace of medicine at the moment, because if they do so, they may get great benefits.


    "Taoist friend, I''m afraid it''s not good to do so. The high-level has ordered that they can torture him and beat him, but they can''t abolish him or kill him!" the half step Supreme Master of the corpse King frowned and said at the moment.


    He is a little unhappy at the moment. Some corpse kings have long reached a consensus and don''t want to die so soon. Some corpse Kings also consider transforming Ye Chong into the descendants of corpse kings, but now ye Chong has been abolished. God knows whether those corpse kings will be angry? After all, the corpse clan also needs talents, and the corpse clan will never be polite if a talent like Ye Zhong is willing to go.


    "It doesn''t matter. His gods are still alive, not crazy, and not destroyed. It shouldn''t be a problem to know something from his mind." the ghost monk''s ancestor laughed.

 Chapter 1774

    There was no look on his face, as if he had done something for granted.


    This scene changed the color of the students of the corpse wasteland college. It can only be said that Yan Mo''s ancestor was really too cruel. Even other strong men of the corpse family may not do so. But Yan Mo''s father is so cruel. Does he envy Ye Zhong?


    In some people''s opinion, Yan Mo''s father was actually worried that the Terran would have another black emperor. Since the young man who might become the second black emperor fell into his hands, he must be cut off.


    "This is the so-called traitor, more hateful than the corpse clan!" Ye Zhong sighed. He has always tried to keep his inner peace and not let his gods be affected under this situation. Because if he harbors hatred under such circumstances, he is likely to lose his heart even if he has a chance to recover in the future.


    But I think so. Even if Ming knows that under such circumstances, the more he wants to maintain Qingming, ye Chong feels more painful because he feels he is suffering unspeakably all the time.


    At this time, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in the Dante furnace and shrouded the past towards the location of Ye Chong''s God. It was a little cautious and seemed to break the seal on Ye Chong''s God.


    Obviously, these people all know that ye Chong sealed his own gods long before entering the corpse world. He has his own shackles and is not explored by the outside world.


    At the moment, all they have to do is break Ye Chong''s seal, and they can''t let Ye Chong''s form and spirit disappear, because if so, they will lose their wives and soldiers.


    "Well, this guy has gone out of his own way and created his own unique method. Even his self seal seems a little different. If he forcibly opens his sea knowledge, he may explode directly, and most of the people who make moves will be involved." the ghost monk''s ancestor frowned and said.


    Obviously, he was the one who tried to do it just now. Such a thing made several guys frown. Although they were all doing such a thing, everything exceeded expectations. Ye Chong''s self styled law exceeded the current law system, which made all his past means useless. It can be said that the effect was slim and it was almost impossible to succeed.


    "Click"


    At this time, the crisp sound came out, which only a few people in the field could hear. It was not the sound of flesh and bones breaking, but the sound of some order God chain breaking in an instant.


    Those half steps of the supreme power can''t keep calm. Even after winning, Tianhe changed color because they realized something.


    It is likely that ye Chong was really destroyed. His own system may be torn at this moment. In this case, it is very difficult to recover. It is equivalent to reviving and reuniting. It is basically impossible.


    "Ah, what a pity. The same Terran wanted to give him a chance to be reborn and stand out. Unexpectedly, he failed!" Yan Mo shook his head and sighed, as if it was a pity.


    He just said similar words, saying that this might be ye Chong''s chance, but now it seems that any chance doesn''t exist at the beginning. It''s very kind that he didn''t let Ye Chong Die directly.


    As for what he is doing now, he looks like he wants to destroy Ye Chong''s form and spirit. How can he give ye Chong any chance.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s look among the gods has also changed. He has a feeling that he might have recovered, but just now, the way he walked out and the system he created may have collapsed.


    Even the Tao and jurisprudence that he had been practicing before were forcibly destroyed at this moment.


    It''s more troublesome to do such a thing than to kill him, but I didn''t expect that the old Yan devil actually did it.


    For a warrior, this is obviously a bit more miserable than death.


    "You"


    Ye Chong''s spirit fiercely opened his eyes and stared at Yan Mo''s ancestor. There was no Qingming in his eyes, but a smell of despair and anger mixed together. Although Ye Zhong knew that he had fallen into the hands of the corpse family, he would come to no good end, but he didn''t expect that the end would be so tragic, which made him extremely sad and angry.


    You know, he is a pure martial artist. He has come to this step step by step. How many hardships, storms and sufferings he has experienced along the way, from a young man who is nothing to today''s horizontal promotion of the world. I don''t know how much he has experienced.


    But unexpectedly, all his achievements were destroyed in a moment!


    Rather than end up like this, it''s better to die directly!


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s Taoist heart is really strong enough. Otherwise, at the moment, he is really likely to choose to explode the gods directly.


    After all, he has never been cowardly. If someone came, even figures like Taoist Fang and xuanwang, they had never fallen into a trough. If they encountered such a situation, they would never be able to accept it.


    It is also the last perseverance of the Tao, which makes Ye Zhong''s spirit remain clear at this moment, and does not go to the road of self destruction because of anger and resentment.


    "Taoist brother, you''ve really gone too far. How can I explain to the top if you''ve done such a thing?" the other half steps are really out of breath. The top management has ordered that ye Chong should not be killed or abandoned, but what is the difference between killing him and abolishing him?


    Especially the three supreme masters who did not come from the Terran rebellion. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme. They fiercely stood up, looking uncertain, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t been completely abolished. As long as the gods don''t die, there is still a way to recover." Yan Mo''s father said faintly, as if he was talking about something irrelevant.


    The "you" corpse King''s half step, the supreme power''s eyes were cold and staring at Yan devil''s ancestor. His behavior was hard to get along with the high level.


    "Taoist friends, we''d better stop here. If we really kill him, we can''t explain to the corpses!" even the ancestor Feng Xie frowned at the moment and asked the ancestor Yan Mo not to be angry. After all, if something happened, they would be involved. Although their identity is quite detached in the corpse world, as long as they are not the real corpse king, they feel a little dependent on others after all.


    "Hehe, why are you so worried?" Yan Mo''s old ancestor smiled. "Don''t worry. This boy''s heart is as firm as iron. Most of them will be destroyed if he changes a person, but he won''t."


    Such words sound relaxed, but I don''t know why, but they make people feel creepy. Does it mean that if ye Chong''s heart is not strong enough, he has disappeared and can''t die anymore?


    However, even if leaf weight doesn''t disappear, what''s the difference between now and death? Even those half step supreme masters feel that ye Chong is hopeless.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s spirit began to become dim. Without the protection of the flesh and being burned by the fire, ye Chong''s spirit will be destroyed no matter how powerful it is.


    "Be careful, don''t really let his gods explode. You''d rather get nothing, otherwise, you may not be able to explain to the top!" the ghost monk''s ancestor also opened his mouth and seriously reminded him.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. He can''t die." Yan Mo''s father was still smiling, and then saw that the action in his hand stopped, and the burning fire became dim for a few minutes.


    Ye Chong sensed the change of daohuo. His eyes turned and fell on the old ancestor of Yan devil. He wanted to know what else he wanted to do.


    "Young man, after so much experience, do you think it''s a very interesting thing to live, or even make you pay any price? Even meaningless self-esteem?" Yan Mo said with a smile.


    Ye Chong''s eyes had a taste of hatred, but when he heard this sentence, he suddenly woke up and recovered his calm. He stared at Yan Mo''s ancestor and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing ye Chong''s calmness restored in an instant, the students of the corpse wasteland college are all taking cold breath one by one. To what extent has Ye Chong gone against the sky? Can you keep calm under such circumstances?


    You know, such a terrible experience, they just look at it from a distance and feel cold. If it really happened to them, they would have destroyed themselves.


    But now ye Chong can calm down instantly? He is not a madman, he is definitely a pervert!


    The eyes of several descendants of the corpse king have changed. They have noticed some characteristics of Ye Chong''s character. His ability to be so powerful and push his opponents all the way has a lot to do with his mind.


    How could he have done this step if he had not been a man with an iron heart?


    Under such calm, ye Chong''s spirit began to become dim, as if it would be extinguished at any time, as if it would be completely destroyed at any time.


    Ye Zhong, a rising Tianjiao and a Tianzong wizard, is going to die like this? Died in the hands of Terran rebels? This ending is really too sad.


    "No! Ye Chong''s state is too unstable to continue. If you want to change everything, you must save him!" the half step Supreme Master of the corpse king shouted at the moment. It''s hard to see the extreme. He was giving orders and almost jumped.


    At the moment, the ancestors of wind evil and ghost monk are speechless. Although they don''t want Ye Chong to live, they can''t imagine that Yan Mo is so unscrupulous and goes directly to this step, which is equivalent to fighting against the senior level of the corpse clan. A small matter makes a big deal in an instant!

 Chapter 1775

    "No, ye Chong is the person named by several corpse kings. His state is too unstable. Even if he doesn''t die, he may cut himself at any time. We must find a way to save him!" the corpse king and the emperor, who exudes a trace of terror, shouted.


    At the moment, the ancestors of wind evil and ghost monk were speechless. The ancestor of Yan devil was really cruel. Even they both felt frightened and the matter was really big.


    "It''s hard for him to recover. His original rules between God and form are incomplete and lack of mythical materials in the mythical era. Now he has been completely destroyed. It''s almost impossible to recover. Unless we reshape him in the corpse world and quench him, but it requires a lot of natural materials and treasures. Why should we do this for an enemy? It''s a waste of time, Waste your strength! "Yan Mo Lao Zu said blandly.


    The other students looked at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so important. One of Ye Chong was destroyed. It seems that these half step supreme masters are going to challenge each other?


    "It''s too much for you. There''s a big secret hidden in Ye Chong''s spirit. It''s even related to whether our world can produce a corpse emperor in this world. If he dies, I think you can explain to the corpse kings!" the vice president of the corpse wasteland college said with a cold face at the moment. People have an accident on his side. If the top is angry, he will certainly be involved.


    "This man killed so many people in our family, it''s not worth dying, is it?" said Yan Mo''s ancestor. "Besides, it''s not without the opportunity to take him to our ancestral land and directly activate the yin-yang creator furnace. There''s still a great chance that he can directly touch his core secret. As long as he can get it, what''s the difference between his death and his immortality?"


    There is a certain chance to get the core secret!?


    The corpse King almost vomited blood. In his opinion, in this case, he can''t continue to shoot indiscriminately, because if he continues to shoot, ye Chong may really hang up directly. In that case, their corpse family will lose a lot.


    Soon, some big people came to the corpse wasteland college one after another. These big people all looked ugly. After seeing ye Zhong''s state, they all changed color.


    Although Ye Chong was brought back by youfen, in order to bring him back, there was a corpse King behind him. It must be of great use for the corpse king to capture him alive. At present, many strong people of the corpse family speculate that ye Chong is related to the corpse emperor who testifies to the truth of the corpse family. No matter whether such a thing is true or not, as long as ye Chong dies, they can''t explain to the corpse king.


    It would have been nice for the corpse king to show up at this time. However, there were also actions on the side of the piansheng Terran. It is said that the senior level of the Terran immortal Academy was angry, so the old monsters in the LianZhan hall went out, and the corpse kings had to appear and confront each other. If not, ye Chong would have fallen into the hands of the corpse king at the moment.


    "No! In case you corpse masters return and find that this boy will die at any time, we will be punished if we are not good!" those big people are discolored and anxious.


    "No way! Yan Mo is crazy and wants to continue smelting in the yin-yang furnace. Can he? If he is not careful, the boy will completely destroy his form and spirit!"


    "Yes, that stove is said to have great evil. How can people rest assured?"


    "But it can''t always be like this. We must change his current situation and find a way to make him recover!"


    Many people couldn''t sit still and began to give their own ideas.


    These are big people. They are not calm at the moment. Because they all know that this world is known as the golden world, and there is bound to be a Heavenly Emperor to preach and threaten the ages. Therefore, the decision of the corpse king must not be interfered with. It is likely to break the road of the corpse family in the future.


    If the corpse clan can''t preach in this life, but let other races preach, there is a certain possibility that they will be exterminated, which is what they are most worried about.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll quench his body and body again, and let him recover and talk about other things!" finally, half a step of the Supreme Master said with an ugly look.


    However, after making this decision, it is doomed to pay a huge price, because it is easy for a person to be abandoned. Why is it easy to re refine and shape it?


    Soon, half a step of the Supreme Master carefully shot to check Ye Chong''s injury. However, after checking it clearly, no one dared to repair Ye Chong.


    Because all the vitality and roads of Ye Chong at the moment have been completely cut off. It is impossible to recover on his own.


    "Yan devil, what do you mean? Torture him to this extent? Then leave this mess for us to clean up!?" someone said in a cold voice.


    "Do you have a grudge with the Terran mending heaven cult, so you deliberately do this?" someone asked Yan Mo with an ugly face.


    However, Yan Mo''s father was calm and insisted that it didn''t matter if ye Chong died, as long as he could get his secret. And he can''t recover the leaf weight at the moment. If he really wants to recover him, he needs to pay a huge price and use many natural materials and earth treasures.


    The four words "Tiancai and Dibao" make many half step supreme masters gnash their teeth. After asking the ancestor of Yan Mo, many people are even more cold. None of these so-called Tiancai and Dibao are ordinary things. If they are really taken out, even the big families in the corpse family will hurt their muscles and bones. At this point, someone vaguely understood why Yan Mo''s ancestors killed Ye Chong and said that ye Chong didn''t have to recover, because if Yan Mo family took out so many things for an inexplicable Ye Chong, most of them would fall in the family.


    Just when these great figures of the corpse clan were very tangled, it was found that ye Chong''s gods seemed to begin to collapse. Although his gods had been sitting around, looking calm and trying to keep the gods alive, because the flesh had been completely cut off, his gods would really go out like candles.


    "You" the corpse King jumped with anger. This scene really scared him to death.


    Just when they were tangled, a corpse king was startled, and a decree came out from the latent cultivation area, saying that ye Chong must recover, and ye Chong was of great use.


    With the spread of the law of the corpse king, the great figures of these corpse families are speechless, because they have no choice, so they must be.


    "Stop his God first and then talk about others, otherwise everything will stop!"


    "It''s not difficult to do this. Don''t you want to open the Fengshen platform recently? Just send him there to forge gods. Not only won''t the gods collapse, there may be an opportunity!" Yan Mo''s father smiled and said it was his theory of opportunity.


    When all the great figures of the corpse clan looked at him, their faces were a little black. This guy has caused great trouble and has to use fengshentai?


    You know, fengshentai is a treasure place in the corpse world. It can refine gods and stabilize divine knowledge. There is also a chance to get a scripture from the mythical era there. Only five people can enter that place every hundred years. All the big families in the corpse world are competing for places, but this time Ju will waste one on Ye Chong? You know, this is the treatment of the descendants of the corpse king!


    Moreover, most of them need to guide Ye Chong to get the scriptures of the mythical era, because the Scriptures are dedicated to cultivating the gods, so ye Chong''s gods have to stay.


    At the thought of giving such a great opportunity to a strong man of the human race, the big men of the corpse clan spit blood.


    The so-called fengshentai is an ancient altar, but it is like a magnificent mountain peak. This place is part of the ancient Tianting. It is said that even the emperor of the ancient Tianting once closed here.


    This place has a unique heaven and earth aura, which specially nourishes people''s gods and has an anti heaven effect.


    If you appear in this place, even if your God is cracked, it can be recovered as long as it is not completely broken. It is said that there is also a scripture left by the emperor of heaven to specialize in gods. If you can get a piece of rune, it will be of infinite benefit.


    In short, the value of this place is incalculable. Even if it is a corpse king, it can only get one or two places in hundreds of years, and some big families can only get one place in a thousand years.


    However, the younger generation who can enter fengshentai basically grew up to be peerless experts. Several of these big people present have entered, and naturally understand the benefits there.


    Such a great advantage should be given to a foreigner. Even if there is a decree of the corpse king, these people are unwilling. But there is really no other way. If you can''t do it, the corpse king will punish you. The consequences are not borne by Yan Mo''s father alone.


    When there was no way, ye Chong''s flesh pill was collected, sealed in a special ice crystal pot together with his God, and then carefully took it to the God sealing platform.


    "Oh, my God! So many half step supreme masters go out together with the decree of the corpse king. Who is this to achieve?"


    When they were close to the fengshentai, someone found these people, because all ethnic groups here sent strong people to garrison. This place is too important.


    But at the moment, no one dares to say anything. Although there are only two or three places left in this hundred years, no one dares to compete since there is a decree of the corpse king.


    At the moment, the strong of the corpse clan who stay here are basically people who have the opportunity to enter the Fengshen platform, but they are all lining up to see who can go first.


    At the moment, it is obvious that someone is about to jump the queue. Even if each of these young strong men is very upset, they dare not say anything. After all, this group is carrying the decree of the corpse king. Besides, the leaders are all big figures of the corpse family. Who dares to stop them?

 Chapter 1776

    "I''ve seen your predecessors!"


    When this group of people came to the top of the mountain, many people bowed their hands at the same time and looked respectful. Obviously, the identity of this group of people was really too high and shocked countless people. A group of half step supreme, these are the great figures of the corpse family, and each one is worthy of awe.


    Around the fengshentai, there are only 50 or 60 young strong people who are really qualified to compete for the quota of fengshentai, and the others are basically their followers. After all, fengshentai can only get five places every 100 years. Over the long years, these people have little chance to enter it.


    Some people have been waiting here for two or three hundred years, but they still can''t get into it. After all, the quota is really too small.


    "Eh? It''s Ye Chong?" after the ceremony, a strong young man came. When he saw Ye Chong''s spirit sealed in an ice crystal kettle, his face changed sharply.


    "What!? leaf weight!"


    When a young strong man heard the name, he suddenly stood up. His eyes showed their sharpness, which can be said to be extremely terrible.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" he said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Elder martial brother of little respect of wind and thunder?" the Supreme Master of the corpse King frowned and said, recognizing this person''s identity?


    "Yes! I am!" the young man nodded.


    Feng Lei shaozun and this young man are both under the door of a corpse king. Although they are not descendants of the corpse king, their status is definitely not low. Otherwise, he is not qualified to come here and wait for the place on the Fengshen platform.


    But now he saw Ye Zhong who killed his younger martial brother. It''s strange that he didn''t show his intention to kill.


    It can also be seen from this point that even the disciples of the corpse king need to line up here, which shows the precious degree of places in this place.


    At the top of the fengshentai, there is a strange looking jade, which looks like ice crystals.


    The curling pot sealed with Ye Chong''s spirit was directly placed on this jade, which is the place where five people can come in a hundred years.


    Although cultivating around this sacred platform can also benefit to a certain extent, it''s really much worse than this place.


    Ye Chong woke up at the moment when he was placed on the jade. He could clearly feel that his dried up gods were nourished. On the whole God sealing platform, a mysterious force naturally diffused out to repair people''s gods.


    Most importantly, this place was left by the ancient heaven. Even the emperor of heaven once practiced here. It can be said that the rules here are most suitable for refining one''s gods.


    In a sense, leaf weight is equivalent to coming to a blessed cave and then repairing it?


    Such a thing can be said to be a great opportunity. If we can repair it at this moment and make our gods repair it, most of the gods will be able to go up to the next level and be strong enough to be unimaginable.


    There is only such a place in the world of the heavens. It has never been known how many races have great fascination for this place. It is a pity that this place is in the hinterland of the corpse world. It is basically impossible for even the strong in the supreme Empire to break in by force. But I didn''t expect that ye Chong was really a blessing in disguise. He had a chance to repair here and stay for a long time.


    "I''ve already said that although his gods seem to be disappearing, his Taoist heart is as firm as iron, and it''s not so easy to want him to die!" Yan Mo''s father said coldly.


    "No, it can''t be. We should find a way to make him completely repaired! Otherwise, how can we explain to the corpse king?" someone frowned and thought that ye Chong must return to his peak state and heyday, otherwise, he couldn''t explain to the corpse king.


    "If you want to completely repair it, the blood of the legendary immortal bird should be able to do it?" Yan Mo''s old ancestor thought to pay for a long time and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, many people nod their heads. The legendary immortal bird is a unique creature in the corpse world. Even if this creature falls, it can be reborn again and again. Therefore, the blood of the undead bird can be said to be a treasure. I don''t know if I can find it.


    "Well, according to the truth, this thing should let us Yanmo family come out. This is the trouble caused by the old man, but there is one of the most troublesome places, that is, the relationship between our Yanmo family and the immortal bird family is too poor, and it is basically impossible to get it." Yanmo ancestor frowned, as if he really had a headache.


    Others are speechless. The blood of the undead bird, and most of them need real blood to restore leaf weight. Who is willing to pay such a big price for leaf weight in exchange for such a drop of blood? This is not the price that a family can bear? And the old Yan devil looked like a rogue at the moment. It was obvious that their Yan devil family would never bear the value of the real blood of the undead bird alone, which was really speechless.


    "If you Yan demons can''t get real blood, how do you think you should get it?" someone opened with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "You can go to the immortal swamp, where you should be able to get the real blood of the immortal bird." Yan Mo said enthusiastically.


    Smell speech, those big figures of the corpse clan are speechless. Undead swamp is the ancestral land of undead birds. Most people don''t want to go there at all. Although the undead bird family is a member of the corpse family, their identity is the same as that of the corpse king family because of their undead type. Even these big people present don''t want to go to the undead swamp.


    The most important thing is that the place of undead swamp, even in the corpse world, is a dangerous place, and ordinary people don''t want to get close at all.


    The undead bird family is very eccentric and extremely bloodthirsty. If you accidentally annoy this family, it will cause great trouble.


    For an inexplicable leaf weight, ask for the real blood of the undead bird family? Even the great figures of these corpse families thought it was unreliable. One accidentally angered the undead birds and killed them.


    "Since you know the immortal swamp, it''s up to you. We''ll share the cost equally." the corpse King frowned for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Well, I once wanted to use the ancestors of the undead bird family to refine medicine, but I offended this family. If I went, it would probably be a big war. But if you said I wanted to kill Ye Chong, they would probably save people. After all, the relationship between this family and me is so poor." Yan Mo shrugged and said.


    The big men of the corpse clan were on the edge of rage at any time. They didn''t calm down until they took a long breath.


    After half a step of the corpse King''s pulse, the Supreme Master clenched his teeth for a long time and said, "leave two Taoist friends here to protect Ye Chong with Yan Mo Taoist friends. Don''t let his gods die. The rest of us go to ask for blood."


    After that, the half step Supreme Master waved and rushed to the immortal swamp with several other half step supreme masters.


    The immortal swamp is located in a mountain range thousands of miles away from here. On weekdays, there is a heavy miasma and no living creatures are close to it. According to legend, the miasma in this place can melt blood and water, leaving only a mass of white bones.


    The half step supreme masters of several corpse families came to the undead swamp, one by one with helpless and speechless expressions. No one thought that they came here to get the real blood of the undead medicine family for the sake of only a leaf weight.


    You know, on weekdays, even the youngest generation in the family who pulled out the pawn did not have the qualification to let them do it. I didn''t think it was just a leaf weight, so they had such qualification. Moreover, it is not as simple as one or two half step supreme masters, but a lot of half step supreme masters.


    Such a lineup is actually for the big enemy of the corpse clan. If such things are known by other races, they will basically die of laughter.


    Several great figures of the corpse clan came outside the undead swamp and didn''t approach. They didn''t dare to break into this place. Soon, the half step of the corpse King''s pulse, the Supreme Master opened his mouth and spread a voice to the inside, saying that he would see the people of the undead bird family.


    This area is very large and silent. At the beginning, there was no response at all. After several and a half steps, the Supreme Master spoke, there was a response.


    "Boom"


    Just like a thunder, a huge creature appeared in the terrible miasma. Its eyes were black without the slightest emotion. It looked at these half-step supreme powers.


    "Taoist friend, I''m afraid to disturb you. Please forgive me!" the half step Supreme Master of the corpse King''s pulse spoke first. He is the parent-child of the corpse king. Among these half step supreme masters, his identity is the most special. Even the undead birds should not dare to do anything to him, so he had to speak first.


    But even so, at the moment, ye Chong also has a huge pressure on his face. Obviously, even if the immortal bird in front of him has not entered the realm of the supreme emperor, it is estimated that it is not much worse, only one foot away from the door.


    "Since I know it''s a disturbance, for the sake of King Wu, I don''t care. Let''s go!" the immortal bird slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold. At the same time, he pointed out that if he didn''t look at the half step Supreme Identity of King Wu, things here would not be so simple.


    Several half step supreme masters are awe inspiring at the moment. They are worthy of the undead bird family. They are so strong. It is said that this family has a strong man in the supreme empire. Now it seems that everything should be true.


    "Taoist friends, to tell you the truth, we have to ask for something this time. Otherwise, it won''t be like this." the vice president of corpse wasteland college said facing his scalp at the moment. There was once a descendant of the undead bird who studied in the corpse wasteland college. He believed that the other party should give him some face, so as not to lose the last chance. But he is also very embarrassed. How can he talk about such a thing?

 Chapter 1777

    The vice president of the corpse famine college tried to speak, but after a long time, he found that he couldn''t speak so brazenly. Although some people of the undead bird family have studied in the corpse wasteland college, the value of the undead bird''s real blood is too high. It is said that the liquid of the undead medicine can''t be checked much. At the moment, it''s a little unreliable to exchange such a thing with a small favor.


    "Well, Taoist friend, the thing is, we may want to ask you for some real blood from the immortal bird." finally, Prince Wu and his son spoke, but his face was also very unnatural. As a descendant of the corpse king, when did he ask for help? But today, he had to lick his face. At this moment, he really had an impulse to shoot the ancestor of hell devil to death.


    "Do I know you very well?" the huge creature said indifferently in the black miasma. This sentence is also very simple and clear, with the smell of resisting people thousands of miles away. As he said, he is not familiar with these people.


    "We are all people who know the rules. The real blood of the undead bird family is so rare that it really can''t be said. But this time, we can''t help it. Because there is the decree of the corpse king, we have to have the cheek to ask for it from you!" the Prince and his son said. Then he explained the whole story at a fast speed. Finally, he said that the Terran youth was really important. It was likely that he would protect his life in any case about the shocking changes of the corpse family. He could not watch him die. If it weren''t for the decree of the corpse king, how could they come here to ask for the real blood of the undead bird family for a foreigner?


    "Ha ha, did the old devil of hell make a move? He''s still so cruel!" the immortal bird laughed coldly, and his voice was no longer angry, but an inexplicable emotion.


    Others were slightly stunned. It seems that what Yan Mo''s ancestors said before is true. The undead birds and Yan Mo seem to have a grudge. They just don''t know whether Yan Mo''s saying of refining medicine is true.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the miasma is like a volcanic eruption. The corrosivity is really strong. People subconsciously want to step back, because if it is covered by these miasma waves, the next terror will not be better.


    Sure enough, the creature began to walk slowly, and looking at him like this, he should be going out of this area.


    Soon, he showed his true body, like a hill, at least 100 feet high, so he couldn''t see the whole picture clearly. It was covered with blood, but if you look carefully, the blood was stained on the feathers, which added a kind of red to the original black feathers.


    This is the legendary undead bird family, covered with undead blood, so that they can cross the sky and the earth, and can be reborn in any desperate situation.


    At the moment, his eyes were cold and arrogant, like a king overlooking mole ants, with a taste of indifference.


    "It''s OK that you want the real blood of the undead bird family, but this kind of blood doesn''t mean you can use it casually. Real blood pays attention to a fit. If you really want it, let the young man come by himself. Whether you can get real blood and what real blood you can get depends on his own luck."


    After this sentence was said, it has been regarded as agreeing to these people''s requirements.


    Those half step supreme masters are looking at each other at the moment. Before, this guy refused. But after knowing that ye Chong was seriously injured because of Yan Mo''s ancestor, he agreed without even thinking about it? What is the story between the two races?


    "Taoist friend, ye Chong''s body is basically damaged, the law of the great road is broken, and the gods are about to die. Now his gods are sealed in an ice crystal pot and placed on the God sealing platform. I''m afraid there''s no way to come over. Is there any other way?" one statue frowned and said.


    "Do you think the real blood of our undead family can still be delivered to the door? If he wants to, he can take it by himself and rely on his own life!" the undead bird sneered again and again, with a taste of ridicule, but the tone is beyond doubt.


    His body is huge, and his whole body contains a mixture of dark and bright red, which can only be said to be really powerful.


    One and a half steps, the Supreme Master choked and wanted to get angry. After all, their strength is only one head short of those corpse kings in the corpse family. They usually exist below one person and above ten thousand people. But I didn''t expect to be ridiculed like this today, which almost made them angry.


    Fortunately, someone stopped the half step supreme who was going to be angry and didn''t let him speak.


    "Well, we''ll leave first, and we''ll bring him soon." after Prince Wu and his son were silent for a moment, they arched their hands and led the team away.


    After leaving hundreds of miles, the faces of several half step supreme masters are still very ugly. You know, what kind of status are they? When and when have you ever laid down your body like this? But today, when you open your mouth like this, you are treated like this?


    "I really want to go straight in and take away all the real blood of the undead birds!" someone said with an unhappy face.


    "That place is a legendary forbidden area. The ancestor of the undead bird family who rose in the black emperor''s era may still be alive. If we go wild there, I''m afraid the corpse king can''t protect us!" Prince Wu and his son said seriously. Just because he is the parent-child of a generation of corpse king, he knows a lot. The undead bird is not only of high status, but also has terrible combat power, which is equivalent to the corpse king.


    Soon, the pedestrian came to the Fengshen platform again. It was only a few days'' effort. The cracks on Ye Chong''s spirit were basically repaired, and there was more vitality in it.


    "Well, his gods are much stronger, but the flesh is basically not saved!" Yan Mo said with a smile when he saw the group coming back.


    His expression as if he were watching a play made those supreme masters who asked for the real blood of the immortal bird change color at the same time, but they didn''t say anything.


    After watching Ye Chong''s spirit carefully for a moment, Prince Wu and his son said, "don''t wait. Go to the immortal swamp for the first time, lest that guy repent!"


    Although this place needs to waste one of the five places in a hundred years to come once, for these half-step supreme masters, this place can make ye chonglai come again. However, if the guy of the undead bird family goes back on his word, they really can''t take each other.


    "Ye Chong, if you can recover, I''ll kill you myself!" the elder martial brother of Feng Lei shaozun slowly opened his mouth outside the Fengshen platform. He stared at Ye Chong who was taken away at the moment, looking cold.


    His name is Tiansha shaozun. He is one of the top ten shaozuns of the previous generation. It is said that his strength is far above that of wind and thunder shaozun. Feng Lei shaozun died in Ye Chong''s hands. For him, it was not how close the relationship between the two martial brothers was, but he felt very ashamed.


    Because this time, since he met Ye Zhong, he wanted revenge.


    "That little guy is the disciple of the thunder demon corpse king? What''s all this? So many people want to kill Ye Chong, but we need to try our best to recover him and sell our old faces. It''s really speechless!" half a step before the Supreme Master left with a sigh. Some of them died in Ye Chong''s hands, but they had to do their best to run around for ye Chong, an outsider, and put up with other people''s eyes. Such a thing would be a bit hot to think of. If they hadn''t been able to control their emotions, it would probably break out directly at the moment.


    "Thousands and thousands of mistakes are all the fault of the old devil Yan. He was so cruel that he thought it was in the era of the black emperor?" there was a half step Supreme Master gnashing his teeth and really hated the old devil Yan. If it weren''t for him, where would they need to bear these? The most important thing is that Yan Mo''s father also had a look of indifference, which made these people unhappy.


    Soon, the pedestrian came to the undead swamp. This time, there was no need to transmit sound. Soon, there were creatures approaching. It was the undead bird before.


    Ye Chong''s spirit slowly opened his eyes. He woke up early. These days, he listened to the context of those things that the Supreme Master half complained about and understood. Naturally, he knew that a statue in front of him was the legendary immortal bird.


    "Come with me." the immortal bird took a closer look at Ye Chong, then directly tore into the sky and dissipated the miasma around.


    The rear several half step supreme masters also followed the undead bird into the undead swamp.


    From this scene, it can be seen that even the half step supreme master can''t stop those miasma, and it needs the immortal bird to tear it apart.


    However, after entering the undead swamp for a certain distance, the miasma became thinner and more tolerable.


    However, perhaps because of the miasma, this place seems to have no grass and no vitality.


    In the front, you can see a broken temple, only a few walls, blocking the way ahead.


    However, these broken temples seem to contain a trace of strange Taoist principles, which blocked many half step supreme peeping eyes and made people tremble subconsciously.


    "This place is so extraordinary that I can''t get in with my feet." the supreme master frowned and said, because they sensed the supreme emperor''s realm, or the smell of the corpse King level. It is conceivable that there must be peerless means.


    "This place is the ancestral land of our family. If this boy wants to live, he needs his chance. If he doesn''t have that life, I can''t help it." the immortal bird said faintly.

 Chapter 1778

    Among the dilapidated temples, only a few walls stopped in front, but I don''t know why. Everyone who sees these walls has an illusion, just like these walls represent a time-space dam, intercepting the long river of years.


    On the most central wall, there are small lattices on which some bottles and cans are placed. They are not large, but each one looks very old. If you look carefully, you can see that this wall should have been covered with such small grids, but nearly two-thirds are empty, and there are only a dozen bottles and cans in the remaining grids.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that as long as these bottles and cans are carefully sensed, they can sense an amazing Qi machine spreading out in them, which is the supreme treasure at a glance.


    "The immortal bird is really blood!"


    Some people''s pupils contracted and opened with a somewhat complex look.


    Immortal bird''s true blood. I don''t know how many people want to get it all through the ages, because it is equivalent to the liquid of immortal medicine. As long as you can get a drop, even if you lose your form and spirit, you will have a chance to recover again.


    "This is the chance of our family. The place where the real blood is located depends on his own life whether he can take it away or get it." the immortal bird opened his mouth. At the moment, he turned into a human shape. He was a Taoist wearing a black Taoist robe. He stood at the entrance of the broken hall with his hands on his back and said with a indifferent look.


    A trace of miasma continues to spread, containing an unimaginable smell. If ordinary people are close, they will definitely be corroded and their flesh and blood will turn into ash.


    But it is strange to say that these ancient buildings can withstand these miasma, which is very special.


    In particular, the smell in those bottles and cans can repel these miasma. In any case, it is not ordinary.


    This place, bearing the breath of years, seems to have left these bottles and cans before a long time.


    It can be imagined that if these bottles and cans are really the real blood of the undead bird family, the value of this place is beyond imagination. If this matter comes out, I don''t know how many people will want to enter this place and get this unique opportunity.


    "You notice, behind these walls is the place where our ancestors closed. If anyone dares to approach, he will bear the consequences." the Taoist in Black said faintly. But although his words were plain, they still made those half step supreme masters almost subconsciously take a breath. Enough to imagine the horror of this place.


    This is equivalent to a corpse King closing in the interior. Even if there is a Baoshan here, who dares to approach without permission?


    "Our family has always had a rule, that is, you can come to get real blood, but whether you can take it away depends on whether you are qualified to take it away. If you don''t take it away, no wonder we!" the Taoist in black explained faintly.


    This is the rule of the undead bird family since ancient times. After all, there are many corpse kings in the corpse world. If the undead bird family refuses when every pulse comes to ask for real blood, wouldn''t it completely offend people to death? So the ancestor of the undead bird family sealed his own real blood and let the blood seeker see if he had the chance to get it.


    In fact, his behavior also saved the undead family a lot of trouble. Whether you can take away real blood depends on chance.


    People who come here for blood need to get close to those bottles and cans to see if they have fate.


    "Well, Taoist friend, if we want to take some old bones away with real blood, can we try it?" there was a half step Supreme Master, half joking.


    The Taoist in black snorted coldly and didn''t say much, but he still had indifference thousands of miles away.


    When these half step supreme masters saw this scene, they didn''t say anything more, but someone began to cast a spell to float the ice crystal pot carrying Ye Chong''s spirit and flesh pill, and appeared in front of the middle wall, close to those ancient bottles and cans.


    "Well, Taoist friend, after so many years, can these real blood still be used?" Prince Wu and his son said, with a little curiosity and fear of accidents.


    "Our family claims to be immortal, and the real blood will not be destroyed naturally. Otherwise, how can people who are destined not be destroyed? Don''t worry." the Taoist in Black said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll see." then, half a step the Supreme Master opened the ice crystal pot and let Ye Chong close to the wall.


    "Are you the young man of the legendary Terran? Even the origin of the road has been cut off. No wonder you need the real blood of our family, but the old devil Yan can really do it. It''s really in line with his character to deal with a young generation!" the Taoist in black glanced at Ye Chong and sneered.


    "What should we do now? He is too weak. Will something happen if he directly touches these vessels?" Prince Wu said. He was really worried about ye Chong for fear that something might happen to Ye Chong.


    "Hoo"


    With a cold face, the Taoist in black sucked all the miasma with his mouth, and then said faintly, "let him start to touch these utensils with gods."


    At that moment, with the help of several statues, ye Chong''s spirit left the iceberg and began to touch the bottle closest to him.


    Unexpectedly, things went more smoothly than expected. After touching two or three bottles, one bottle shook.


    "It seems that he has something to do with the real blood in here." the Taoist in black was surprised, because the remaining real blood was not so easy to get, otherwise, it would have been taken away that year.


    "Speaking of it, all kinds of blood colors in this place look different. Is there any stress? Even the effect is different?" one and a half steps the Supreme Master said. Even at the moment, they were surprised and interested.


    The Taoist in Black said faintly, "these real blood come from different ancestors of our family. Although they are all the real blood of immortal birds, they have different intensity and different effects, but even the worst is equivalent to the liquid of immortal medicine."


    Ye Chong''s spirit couldn''t move, but now he took the initiative to spread his mind and said that he wanted to try other bottles and cans to see if they could fit better.


    Anyway, he has now understood that he will not die for the time being with the decree of the corpse king. In order to restore his willingness to bear such a great toss, his little request should not be rejected by the other party.


    Of course, those people could not have done such a thing, but ye Chong made them very curious. They wanted to see what was different from ordinary people, and they could easily be recognized by the real blood of the immortal bird.


    What happened next made these half step supreme men tongue tied. Because they found that except for the first two vessels that did not respond to leaf weight, none of the next vessels had their own reactions. Some swayed, some vibrated and acted differently, but it showed that leaf weight could be used.


    These real blood basically don''t want to be the same. Some are as rich as ink, some are colorful, and some are boiling.


    However, ye Chong ignored these real blood at all. He was finally attracted by a pot of blood placed at the top, but this pot of blood had nothing special. It looked like ink and had no divinity, but for some reason, it was placed at the highest position.


    When ye Chong''s eyes fell on it, he decided to choose this jar of blood.


    "Is there any stress or difference in these real blood?" Prince Wu and his son said.


    He can''t watch ye Chong Die, so he must ensure that ye Chong can survive, and it''s best to recover to the peak, so he is very cautious.


    "Although other blood is different, they are similar and not too different, but this bottle of real blood is different. Many people have tried it since ancient times, but they have basically failed." the Taoist in Black said faintly.


    "That''s it!" Ye Chong said with difficulty. It''s hard for him to speak at the moment, but he insisted, which is enough to show his toughness.


    Smelling the speech, those half steps of the Supreme Master were all shining eyes, but they didn''t say anything. Ye Chong actually chose the most simple and plain place here, but it was also called the real blood of many people''s ideas. They were really a little worried.


    Logically, they want Ye Chong to choose ordinary real blood and recover directly, but they don''t know why. When they see ye Chong choose this jar of real blood, many people still have some ideas and want to see what step Ye Chong can take.


    Seeing that ye Chong actually chose this jar of real blood, the black Taoist seemed to be reluctant to give up, but the rules were the rules. He had no reason to destroy them. After a moment of hesitation, he took the initiative to take down the real blood.


    "This thing is extraordinary. If you can really rely on him for rebirth, I hope I haven''t trained an enemy against the sky for our family in the future!" the Taoist in Black said thoughtfully, as if he had seen a corner of the future.


    Finally, the jar of blood was taken away. Those half step supreme masters took this jar of blood and the ice crystal pot containing Ye Chong''s spirit and flesh pill, and directly brought Ye Chong back to the location of the Fengshen platform again.


    They worked hard to get the real blood of the undead bird in order to restore Ye Chong on the fengshentai and get rid of the situation that they will die at any time at the moment.


    "Even the real blood without birds is begged for him! Are these old guys crazy?" Tiansha shaozun fiercely raised his head and stared at this scene, with an unbelievable look on his face. Ye Chong, such a big enemy, is so valued by people? Send half a step to the Supreme Master to ask for the real blood of the undead bird?


    At this moment, even people like Tiansha shaozun are a little crazy with jealousy. However, he was a character after all, so he didn''t show anything.

 Chapter 1779

    Soon, ye Chong was sent to the jade of fengshentai again. In short, ye Chong has occupied two of the five places that fengshentai has only had for a hundred years.


    Fortunately, those who open the way are all the great figures of the corpse family and the famous half step supreme. If others came with Ye Chong, they would have been slapped to death by others if they competed for other people''s opportunities recklessly.


    "I''m a little unwilling!" the one and a half step supreme looked at the God with heavy leaves in the ice crystal pot and said.


    Because, not only the fengshentai, but also the real blood of the immortal bird. These two things are real treasures. They can''t get close to each other on weekdays. Even if they are semi supreme, they may not be able to ask for one of them for their future generations. But now these two great benefits have fallen on Ye Chong. As long as there is no accident, ye Chong is destined to change and become more powerful.


    But the most important thing is that ye Chong is not the descendant of these half step supreme, not even the creatures of the corpse family. But the invincible among the young supreme of the Terran, and one of the enemies of the corpse clan now and even in the future. Obviously, for many half step supreme masters, it is a waste to fulfill people like him, and they should not act like this.


    However, the Supreme Master sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter. What if he is saved? He can live only because of the law of the corpse king. If the corpse king wants him to die, he will die every minute. All these are the arrangements of the corpse king. We don''t need to worry too much."


    "Indeed, now it''s under the decree of the corpse king. We just have to save him. We don''t need to think too much. Maybe the corpse king will kill him in the future?" Prince Wu said faintly.


    Things have come to this point. Can we not save Ye Zhong? If you don''t save at this point and all your efforts are wasted, it will really make people vomit blood.


    "Let''s go."


    Another Zun nodded. He felt that as long as he crossed the current level first, he wanted to kill Ye Chong or grind him to death in the future. There were plenty of time and opportunities, whatever he wanted.


    "Well, now I just hope the corpse king is to get his secret, not to want him to be a member of our family for some reason." another half step Supreme Master said angrily. If you can kill Ye Chong in the future, it''s all right. If you can''t kill him, but make him a man in the corpse world, there will probably be other troubles.


    Several half steps of the supreme master looked at each other. At the end, they had to sigh, because whether they were willing or not, they must do the thing of treating Ye Chong.


    "Click"


    When the ice crystal pot was opened, ye Chong''s spirit was exposed and placed on the jade platform together with his flesh pill. At the same time, the can of undead bird real blood was opened, only one drop, slowly dripping.


    However, this seemingly ordinary drop of real blood, I don''t know why, gives people an illusion that it is not just a drop of blood, or a sea of blood and ocean with surging power.


    At this moment, all the statues changed color. They stared at the scene in front of them, as if they saw the stars rotating and countless breath hidden in this drop of blood.


    Is this the legendary one blood store ten thousand Dharma? Or is it just a special vision that represents the brand of the past?


    But anyway, it''s enough to show that this drop of blood is extraordinary. Such a drop of blood, if given to any younger generation, needless to ask, will be a great opportunity and fortune.


    But at present, ye re selected this drop of blood, and this drop of blood also selected him.


    "Hiss"


    Finally, this drop of blood fell on Ye Chong''s spirit, but it only penetrated, but it didn''t stay, and then fell on his flesh pill.


    In this moment, I could feel the wind and thunder, and the sound of lightning and thunder came out.


    This drop of blood, like a flower of the road, became burning at this moment and bloomed with extraordinary power.


    Blood is like a road. A drop of blood contains a road principle of a road. You don''t have to ask. This should be the road of a certain immortal bird ancestor.


    "Boom"


    Between heaven and earth, heaven and earth shook, and a piece of blood thunder fell, covering Ye Chong''s flesh pill, and covering his gods at the same time.


    "Protect his spirit!" one of the supreme Masters said with his mouth tilted.


    This situation is very complicated. At the moment, the real blood of the undead birds wants to restore Ye Chong''s flesh, and they must protect Ye Chong''s gods. Otherwise, if ye Chong''s gods can''t bear these blood mines and hang up on the spot, they will lose a lot in this wave.


    At this moment, several supreme masters took half a step and carefully protected Ye Chong''s spirit.


    And those blood thunder quickly disappeared into Ye Zhong''s flesh pill. I have to admit that the immortal bird''s real blood is really against the sky, but it''s just a bunch of fragrant world. Ye Zhong''s flesh, which has been transformed into flesh pill, now turns blood again and begins to condense its original posture.


    Although it looks shabby at the moment, it basically has a human shape.


    This is a good start, so that everything won''t look so bad. After all, if ye chonglian can''t recover his basic human form, it''s just a dream to recover to the peak.


    At the moment, ye Chong is equivalent to the rebirth of the Jedi, but it will take a long time to recover to the peak,


    That''s why we need real blood from undead birds.


    Although there are medicines in the world that can bring a person back to life, they are all at the level of immortal medicine. Ye Chong had them before, but they were all left when he left the human immortal 30 yard. Where can I find the liquid of immortal medicine at this moment? Moreover, in terms of the characteristic of rebirth, the true blood of undead birds is beyond the general undead medicine.


    Even in the same case, even if there is the liquid of undead medicine, it is better to choose undead bird real blood or real blood. After all, it can really rebirth a creature, and after rebirth, it is more powerful than before!


    "Boom"


    This drop of real blood caused more blood thunder and began to disappear into Ye Zhong''s body. Ye Chong''s body was shocked violently and trembled violently at the moment.


    A moment later, the thunder appeared and the blood dissipated.


    "Well, the real blood has entered Ye Chong''s body, and these thunder are just media, so that his body can better adapt to these blood, that''s it!" several half step supreme masters peeped at a spot and knew the whole leopard. They soon understood what was going on. They were just a false alarm.


    Soon, ye Chong began to show traces of blood flowing through his body, as if guiding him to regenerate meridians, blood vessels and internal organs.


    This process is spontaneous by the real blood of the undead bird, and according to legend, in this process, the real blood of the undead bird will dissipate all the dark diseases in your previous flesh, which is equivalent to giving you a completely perfect flesh.


    At the same time, ye Chong sensed a force that seemed to attract his gods.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved and subconsciously dispersed the power of the half step supreme to protect him. Then he moved and returned to the Lingtai.


    At this moment, a strange force spread in his body, healing his wound, and the gods were very comfortable.


    The meridians in the body are reshaping, and a perfect flesh body is about to be quenched.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong subconsciously urges his own Taoist Dharma. Instead of shaping his own flesh body according to the previous Taoist Dharma, he directly shapes his own flesh body with his own Taoist Dharma and a new system.


    Soon, his originally lifeless body was activated. The characteristics of the immortal golden body flashed at this moment, and a trace of golden light hurt people''s eyes.


    "The effect is so against the sky. This is the true blood of the legendary immortal bird!" sighed the supreme one and a half steps.


    You don''t have to ask. Only when this drop of immortal bird''s real blood completely matches Ye Zhong''s flesh can it have such a good effect. Otherwise, how can it have such an effect in general?


    Boom¡°


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body is shining. Immortal golden body, DaoHai, the only temple, stepping on the immortal bridge, etc. emerge one by one. This is his own Taoism, which is completely integrated with his own flesh body at the moment.


    In the past, because of the influence of the old cultivation system, his Taoism had some great road injuries. Now it''s better. Under the power of the undead bird''s real blood, the Tao injuries in Ye Chong''s body have healed!


    At this time, if the corpse king of the corpse family knows it, I don''t know whether any corpse king will vomit blood with anger.


    "Well, how do I feel that he suddenly seems to have got a great opportunity? But I can''t see what benefit he got!" YIZUN banbu said with a frown.


    "If you can''t get the slightest benefit by quenching the flesh with the real blood of the immortal bird, you can only say that he is really useless! It''s normal to get benefits. It means that he is scum if you can''t get anything." Prince Wu''s son left his mouth and said.


    However, if he knew the truth, he would be depressed and spit blood instead of opening his mouth like this. After all, the Taoist wound has been difficult to repair since ancient times. After they hit it right, they actually healed Ye Chong''s Taoist wound.


    After all, at this moment, it is equivalent to starting all over again and making up for all the mistakes in the past cultivation process. From now on, it is equivalent to rebuilding a palace after it is destroyed, rather than repairing, which is fundamentally different.


    In short, if ye Zhong doesn''t die, his Daoji will be more perfect than before he was abandoned. Everything he shows will be more rebellious and stronger.


    "Hoo"


    At the last moment, a fire rose and wrapped the leaf heavy flesh.

 Chapter 1780

    This is a piece of daohuo, which represents the most flawless Avenue between heaven and earth. It contains the immortal material and endless mystery of the mythical era. This wisp of fire covered Ye Chong''s body and wrapped his body with the gods. At the moment, ye Chong is like a volcano that is about to explode.


    However, even so, a very contradictory point at the moment is that there is a very strong breath of life spreading out on Ye Chong. At the same time, the perfect road rules between heaven and earth are guided by Ye Chong''s flesh and fall on him.


    This is Nirvana and rebirth. This process is destined to be extremely amazing. Everything is caused by a drop of immortal bird''s real blood.


    "Sure enough, it is the legendary rebirth through fire. It is rebirth and nirvana. Such a fire can change a person''s Taoist foundation, which is equivalent to repairing it again. No wonder the undead bird family will be strong every time after Nirvana... If we can get a drop of undead bird''s real blood, we may have a chance to break through the key threshold of the supreme Empire, step into the supreme Empire and become a human being "On behalf of the corpse king!" Prince Wu and his son said slowly.


    Since ancient times, how difficult it is to enter the level of the supreme emperor, because those who can enter this level are qualified to compete for the position of preaching. Many gifted people, I don''t know how many years of cultivation, are finally stuck in the half step supreme. There is even a saying that the half step supreme can be called the strongest in the world.


    At the moment, the real blood of the undead bird can actually rebuild a person''s Daoji. Of course, it has the opportunity to enter the realm of the supreme emperor and become a generation of corpse king, which makes these semi supreme level strong people not excited.


    At the moment, including the prince Wu and his son, there was a hot brilliance in their eyes. It was a pity that the real blood of the immortal bird had been used up at the moment, and these half steps around the Supreme Master were restless and could not reach an agreement. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a half step supreme force to seize the opportunity exclusively for ye Chong.


    The fire burned the surface of Ye Chong''s body, which not only quickly repaired his body, but also destroyed all those magazines.


    Such a fire is unusual. It leads the chain of order and makes everything crash.


    It can be clearly seen that with the burning of Dao fire, more God chains of order have disappeared into Ye Zhong''s body. This scene is very amazing.


    The strong wind blowing from the four fields represents the breath of Tao. It made the fire more boiling and swept the whole fengshentai.


    The so-called rebirth is interpreted incisively and vividly at the moment, and the rich breath of life is gathered together, rolling and boiling.


    However, ye Chong frowned slightly at the moment and didn''t put down his heart at this moment. Although his current state is so good that even the so-called Taoist injury has been repaired, he has a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    A kind of instinct belonging to the warrior tells him that he has not recovered and has not escaped from the crisis.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Zhong asked himself, puzzled. You know, his body is constantly getting stronger and being repaired. It can be said that he has reached the point of white and flawed. But why does he still feel uneasy in his heart? What''s the reason?


    Could it be that this is the legendary immortal material in the mythical age?


    You know, under the burning of Taoist fire, heaven and earth came into the body, and the rich immortal material repaired Ye Chong''s Taoist injury. At this moment, ye Chong''s broken bones and broken meridians are reborn, and the flesh and blood become more tenacious and powerful after baptism.


    But why does leaf weight still feel so uneasy?


    According to Ye Chong''s inference, it should have a certain relationship with the undead material he has never been in contact with. However, if he wants to recover to the peak, ye Chong must go through this process. Moreover, he has also experienced the quenching of undead material into the body. Why is this still the case?


    It is reasonable to say that quenching your body with the law of the great road full of undead material should get infinite benefits, and it is only right to further improve yourself in the future.


    But why is your intuition instinctively rejecting all this and preparing for it?


    "Boom"


    The essence and spirit in Ye Chong''s body at the moment is too bright. The whole person is like boiling and burning. Chaotic fog emerges from his side.


    At this time, he could feel that his whole body was full of power, his holy power was surging, and his Taoist practice was growing at an unimaginable speed.


    You know, ye Chong was originally the one who came to that step. At the moment, he is just continuing to recover himself again.


    "What exquisite strength!" Prince Wu and his son murmured. Then he waved and a group of half step supreme masters stepped back. They didn''t bother Ye Chong''s recovery. They worked so hard for so long, and all they did was this moment.


    As they retreated, the suppressed power on the Fengshen platform spread again, which made Ye Chong''s gods become stronger at the same time, and it also seemed more amazing.


    Sure enough, with the synchronous growth of gods and flesh, this exchange of leaf weight was directly pushed to the peak.


    All the terrorist forces contained in Ye Chong''s body were reborn, which made him nirvana.


    "Perfect flesh, terrible gods, even I didn''t refine to this step in those years. This guy''s flesh is really enviable!" one and a half steps to the Supreme Master slowly opened his mouth.


    The other dignitaries nodded. At this moment, they all had a bit of heart and wanted to take the young man''s flesh. But as I said before, the hearts of these half step supreme masters are uneven. If only one half step Supreme Master is here, ye Chong may really be robbed of the opportunity, but with so many half step supreme masters present, nothing will happen, because they contain each other.


    But even so, these half step supreme masters are still moved. They all think that this young man is really too unusual! There is a frightening feeling that if he grows up, it will be a great threat.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the Taoist walk in Ye Chong''s body is recovering at an unimaginable speed. The real blood of the undead bird and his flesh and blood are fully integrated and should be completely integrated.


    If ye Chong can integrate the real blood of the immortal bird into his body, he will get special benefits. Maybe he will have a talent like rebirth in the future. Such great benefits are unimaginable.


    In this process, ye Chong''s body trembled constantly, because the power contained in the undead bird''s real blood was really too powerful. When it blended with his flesh, it made his flesh tremble constantly.


    "Hiss"


    Just when everyone thought that ye Chong''s cultivation would completely recover, suddenly, a strange way between heaven and earth fell directly into his body. This path is very strange. It is like a Heavenly Sword. It wants to kill everything.


    It was just a moment, a knife fell, and almost all the cultivation accomplishments of Ye Chong were peeled off at this moment, which directly caused very serious consequences.


    Ye Chong''s body trembled constantly at the moment, as if it was about to disintegrate and crack.


    "Heaven and earth don''t approve!?"


    The Supreme Master was stunned for several and a half steps. I didn''t expect such a scene to happen. What is Ye Chong''s Avenue of cultivation? When he was about to recover to the peak, he was not recognized by heaven and earth? To kill him? Can his way threaten the legendary way of heaven after Nirvana?


    With the cutting of heaven''s way, ye Chong''s body trembled constantly, the original repaired body collapsed a little, and the restored strength was stripped a little.


    "Come on! Come on!" shouted the supreme one and a half steps. They worked hard to get to this point. How could they watch ye Chong be destroyed?


    Without his opening his mouth, Prince Wu and his son took the lead. He directly took a mark to protect Ye Chong''s head and keep his most critical place from damaging his gods.


    The accident came so suddenly that it had reached the critical moment. These half steps were somewhat relaxed. Only when ye Chong recovered to the peak, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the most critical moment.


    "Poof"


    The matter was more serious than expected. Ye Chong''s body was constantly broken open by this knife, and the original perfect body was robbed again.


    "How could it be so? The way of heaven has eaten him so much!" the other half steps are in a daze. They think this scene is too terrible. If they don''t go all out, I''m afraid Ye Chong will really be finished.


    At this moment, several half steps of the Supreme Master shot at the same time, trying to protect Ye Chong''s head, and at the same time, using his own Taoism to restrain his flesh body and expel the power of heaven.


    But even so, ye Chong''s body was constantly torn, and blood light came out continuously. The situation was really terrible.


    Normally, ye Chong''s body will burst into minced meat in an instant, but his body is really too strong.


    Coupled with these half steps, the Supreme Master shot in time, so that he was protected at the critical moment. Otherwise, ye Chong could not hold on at the moment.


    At his most critical time, he fell a knife from heaven, which was supposed to destroy everything he had.


    But even if there was a half step supreme shot, ye Chong felt soft and almost burst.


    Such a change is really too sudden. No one thought that he would interrupt at the critical moment of exchange change. But ye Zhong didn''t pass out. Instead, he was relieved at this moment. He finally understood the root of his uneasiness, and now everything has been verified.


    "The way he took was not the way of heaven. Did he not create his own method, but created a new cultivation system?" Prince Wu and his son suddenly stared at Ye Chong and said in a cold voice. If this guess is true, the young man is too scary.

 Chapter 1781

    "Is Ye Chong completely abandoned by the way of heaven?" one and a half steps the Supreme Master said with an indescribable emotion.


    Ye Chong was so extraordinary that when he was about to recover to the peak, he was destroyed again? This can only show that if he continues to grow, he will certainly affect the way of heaven, or he is not recognized by the way of heaven, otherwise, he will not have such a knife.


    It can be said that these half step supreme masters have understood that his situation is really terrible at the moment, which is even worse than when he had no treatment before.


    Before, ye Chong was deprived by man, but now everything was deprived by God. There is no solution to such a thing, and there is basically no way to help.


    At the most critical time, fortunately, several half step supreme masters joined hands to protect Ye Chong''s spirit, otherwise, his head and spirit would be destroyed together with his body.


    "He''s finished. This time it''s completely finished. Heaven and earth don''t recognize it. No one can avoid the damage caused by the legendary Tiandao sword!" one and a half steps the Supreme Master sighed. His tone was somewhat relaxed with regret. According to him, ye Chong was really completely abandoned, Next, I can basically start to think about what to do in the future. It''s more beautiful.


    After all, under such circumstances, who can survive? Against the way of heaven!?


    "It''s said that this guy has encountered a robbery without God and was attacked by a group of incarnations of the heavenly robbery of the young emperor. I always thought it was just a legend. Now I see this scene. Even the sky wants to take him!" YIZUN banbu said.


    They have no experience in facing the robbery without God, but they can basically understand that such a scene must be unimaginable. Therefore, at the moment, they also understand that they can''t save Ye Chong. The only thing we can do is to keep the spirit of leaf weight immortal and will not be affected for the time being.


    However, if this goes on for a long time, it will certainly not work!


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s body thunders. You can see that the sword of heaven is destroying Ye Chong''s body, breaking his body a little bit.


    "Repression!"


    As a last resort, several half step supreme masters have to seal, otherwise, ye Chong''s flesh will end up with nothing left. This was repaired after he spent a lot of effort to ask for the real blood of the undead bird. How can he watch it be destroyed.


    Finally, everything calmed down. Ye Chong''s current situation is a little better than before, because his gods have entered the Lord in his own flesh, and can maintain a certain human shape. It can be regarded as restoring his flesh, but everything of him has been cut off again, which can be said to be broken.


    Those half steps are speechless at the moment. Looking at this scene, I don''t know what to say.


    They worked hard to repair Ye Chong, but they failed. His final outcome should be that he will die at any time, which is really unacceptable!


    "There''s no way, either give him up or go to the Yan devil family. The yin-yang furnace of that family may still be able to save him. What''s the matter!" the one-and-a-half step Supreme Master said with a bit of gnashing his teeth.


    However, it''s hard for these half steps to say at the moment. They are going all out, but God wants to collect the leaf weight. If they fail, the corpse king should not punish them?


    "It seems that our guess should not be wrong. This guy is mostly a self-made system, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. He is destined to be cut off by the sword of heaven!" Prince Wu and his son said faintly.


    This is not impossible. At the same time, he wondered whether the several corpse kings were interested in the system created by Ye Chong and wanted to prove the truth, so they asked Ye Chong to be rescued recklessly?


    But these are just guesses. After all, the corpse king has always been unpredictable. No one knows what they are thinking at any time.


    "Heaven and earth don''t recognize it. If such a person grows up, we are probably not his opponent in our realm. Now it looks like a pity!" YIZUN banbu said with a faint smile, unable to see how his mood is.


    If ye Chong really had an accident in the end, they should not be held accountable. They should go all out and blame the Yan demons.


    However, Prince Wu and his son have a worry. If ye Chong''s role and significance are so great as he expected, he can''t watch ye Chong Die, but should go all out to save Ye Chong.


    Soon, these half step supreme masters began to walk rapidly with Ye Chong''s broken body. They tore the void, crossed the sky and went to the ancestral place of the Yan devil family.


    This is the only way out of the ways. We can only use the yin-yang furnace of the Yan devil family. If this fails, ye Chong is doomed to be destroyed.


    Yan demons, a legendary family that can walk between yin and Yang, are said to have a special means to communicate with the spirits of the dead for their use. Under the integration of yin and Yang, they become a unique skill in the world. This is their natural magic power that can push the world.


    It can be said that this is a special and powerful race. Such a race is almost the same as the corpse king. It rarely appears, but any one out of it is an unparalleled figure in the world.


    Soon, a high mountain appeared in front. There was a huge Rift Valley in the high mountain. It didn''t look big, but it contained a strange power, which made people feel hazy.


    This Rift Valley contains a thick and domineering atmosphere with unspeakable secret power. If you look more carefully, you can see that every inch of the Rift Valley contains an unspeakable principle. If outsiders approach arbitrarily, they may end up in unspeakable consequences.


    This is the ancestral land of the legendary Yan devil family. Since ancient times, no outsiders have dared to approach. They can only stop. They only speak before the rift valley.


    And several half step supreme masters are coming with Ye Chong now. They all have to help Ye Chong with the power of Yin-Yang creator furnace of Yan devil family. Maybe they can reverse everything and rewrite the ending for the last time.


    Yin Yang furnace, a legendary treasure left over from the mythical age, fell in the palm of the Yan devil family. It is said that this furnace can run through life and death, overturn Yin and Yang, recreate everything, and give a person the opportunity to change his life against the sky.


    The reason why this thing is powerful is that it is one of the legendary immortal weapons. It''s just a little damaged now, but it''s still powerful and contains unimaginable gods.


    The Rift Valley looks ordinary on the outside, but it is vast inside, just like a small world with a large area. There are Twilight shrouded in all directions. You can''t see the end. People don''t understand how powerful the Yanmo family is.


    A trace of chaotic breath spread out, and the breath of the strong belonging to the supreme Empire spread out, which makes people have an impulse to worship in this place. Obviously, even if the Yan demons are not strong in the supreme Empire, they can definitely play that level of combat power in this place.


    However, when these half steps of the supreme master just landed with leaf weight, they were slightly stunned, because someone had been waiting for them for a long time. And I wasn''t surprised to see them appear.


    This is an old man. He looks old, but one side of his hair is black and the other side is white, but his eyes are still like cold electricity. He is not others. He is the ancestor of the Yan devil family. He was the one who abandoned Ye Chong at the beginning.


    "Yan fan, you''ve been waiting for us?" a half step supreme frowned and said with hesitation.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Yan fan, the ancestor of Yan devil, naturally responded.


    "Did you expect this scene long ago?" the divine awn appeared in the eyes of the supreme one and a half steps and looked at the past.


    "Yan fan, did you deliberately let us go to the undead bird family to ask for blood, but you know the result will be like this?" someone asked, looking unhappy.


    "I didn''t mean it, but I just had a whim and felt it, and how could I not be interested in this little friend''s situation?" Yan Fan said with a smile.


    Then he came forward, carefully looked at Ye Zhong''s state, and asked the process carefully at will.


    "I see. Heaven and earth don''t recognize it. It seems that this little guy wants to shape his body with his own Taoism or system when he is reshaping his body. This is against the sky, and it will certainly cause the heaven to bite back." Yan fan nodded and said after reading it for a long time, "in short, it''s no wonder that he killed himself."


    "I mean, you can save him?" one and a half steps the Supreme Master said.


    "Of course, this boy is lucky to isolate Yin and Yang in the yin-yang furnace and be able to recreate everything. After this time, he will be able to refine his flesh body next time. This world is basically invincible among the young generation. His flesh body," Yan Fan said with a smile. It''s just that his smile is a bit inappropriate no matter how you look at it.


    "The invincible body is all right. We''ll be satisfied as long as we can recover to the original shape." the Supreme Master immediately stopped and joked. God knows how Yan fan will deal with Ye Chong later. They managed to save half of Ye Chong''s life. If they were killed in this way, they would lose too much.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I want to do that, we Yan demons can''t afford it. We need too many Tiancai and earth treasures. He''s not my descendant. Why should I waste that effort? If it weren''t for the corpse King''s decree, he would have died long ago." Yan fan smiled and said, as if he really didn''t care about ye Chong''s life.

 Chapter 1782

    "But even so, you still have to save him. It''s your responsibility. It''s what you made. How can we wipe your ass all the time?" YIZUN banbu said with a cold face.


    "Hehe, although I did it, didn''t you also support me at the beginning? Everyone''s plans are the same, just for the secret in his mind. What''s noble at this time?" Yan fan opened with a smile. Although he looks like a beggar on the side of the road, his temperament is extremely terrible at the moment, "I have said before that even ordinary treatment needs a batch of natural materials and earth treasures to cure Ye Chong, and most of us Yan demons can''t take out even the minimum things." Yan Fan said seriously, "so my suggestion is that he is still alive anyway. That''s all. Don''t waste energy and resources for him!"


    "No, the purpose of the corpse King''s law is here. He must recover to the peak!" Prince Wu and his son said.


    "If you really want to do this, you can''t do it. Just if you want him to recover, it''s definitely not a matter of falling down. I''m afraid you need to work together and gather something." Yan Fan said after thinking for a moment.


    According to him, although Ye Chong recovered a part by relying on the real blood of the undead bird, at this stage, his injury is still very serious. What a terrible Sabre of heaven, can it be saved casually? If you want him to recover to his peak state, I''m afraid you need a variety of natural materials and earth treasures to refine his flesh and isolate him in the furnace of yin and Yang Only by the way of heaven can we succeed.


    "It''s really a troublesome thing. It''s not just the need for materials. I''m afraid you have to work with me and find a way to temper him. It''s a headache for me to think of this process." Yan Fan said, obviously feeling that he didn''t want to do it.


    The other statues frowned. Prince Wu and his son directly said, "what''s your plan for such a toss?"


    "If you think I have a plot, take ye Chong away. Why do you say so much nonsense?" Yan fan opened with a sneer.


    However, although he spoke like this, how could other people leave like this? Although they all doubted Yan fan''s motivation and thought that his idea must not be so simple, it seems that only the yin-yang furnace of Yan devil family can save Ye Chong''s life and let him recover. Even if they hold their nose, they can only recognize Ye Chong for a mere leaf weight.


    Soon, several banbu supreme masters took a list from Yan fan with their noses. The list was full of the names of Tiancai and Dibao. In short, in order to restore Ye Chong, it was a headache for these banbu supreme masters to see what they needed.


    But there''s no way. The purpose of the corpse king is that even the great figures of the corpse family can''t openly disobey it. Besides, the corpse world is so big and the corpse family is so strong, it''s not difficult to find these things.


    However, the process of collecting things is doomed not to be too smooth. Even those semi supreme masters want to hide their secrets, but they can''t hide them from some interested people.


    Because many people have seen with their own eyes that ye Chong has been completely abolished, and those who are on the fengshentai know that ye Chong has been abolished even though he has been on the fengshentai.


    For many people, such a great enemy has been completely abolished. But what makes them depressed is that they have to revive Ye Chong at the moment? This makes them extremely messy and look a little ugly.


    After all, the ordinary strong men of the corpse clan can''t guess the thoughts of those corpse kings. What they want to do is very simple, that is, if ye Chong could die.


    Soon, some interested people set out on the road and rushed to the ancestral land of the Yan devil family. They wanted to see whether they really wanted to save Ye Chong or whether they were ready to watch ye Chong die.


    "Have you heard that at the critical moment of his recovery, he was cut off by heaven. In this case, he still wants to recover? Want to recover? It''s a dream!"


    "It''s just waste. We wasted so many natural materials and earth treasures, but the result is such a result!"


    "It''s incredible that the real blood of the immortal bird and the two places on the fengshentai have been given to this waste!"


    In short, many of the strong of the corpse clan, especially the young supreme of the corpse clan, are very unhappy that ye Chong can get so many benefits and can''t survive after receiving the benefits. After all, in some sense, these opportunities and Zhibao should be their talents, but now they fall into Ye Chong''s hands, which makes them very unhappy Point.


    But there''s no way. Even if many people have opinions about ye Chong, as long as there is the purpose of the corpse King''s law, those half step supreme masters need to do their best to help him. It''s only three days. All the things in the list made by Yan fan have been collected, and all of them come from big families and big religions. Obviously, these important traditions among the corpse families understand The importance of leaf weight, so it did not violate the law of the corpse king.


    Of course, a lot of things happened in this process. Although many big families were willing to take out some Tiancai and Dibao, they finally gathered in Yan magic ancestral land and wanted to pay attention to some things.


    "I see. This time it''s equivalent to refining Ye Chong''s flesh again, using so many precious treasures, just for an outsider!" someone said with a cold face.


    But there was also a smile on the Supreme Master''s face. He came to Yan magic ancestral land, looked for Yan fan, and said directly: "How can so many talented earth treasures be needed in the yin-yang creation furnace? I think many medicinal properties will be wasted. Instead, I might as well produce a share of medicinal materials, but I only have one requirement, that is, let a descendant of my vein go into the yin-yang creation furnace and practice with Ye Chong?" The people who spoke came from the vein of a corpse king. Obviously, they understood very well that the corpse family rarely had such an opportunity to gather so many medicinal materials. Yan fan personally fought and boiled the flesh for people. Such a thing can''t be done again. Naturally, some people want to improve their descendants in this matter.


    "No, we Yan demons happen to have a child who needs to exercise his body. I''ve worked hard for so long. How can I make him famous for this moment?" Yan fan smiled and said. When facing the half step supreme of the corpse, he didn''t hide his purpose at all.


    "Hehe, brother Yan fan, are you too unkind?" soon, another half step supreme came and smiled.


    "In fact, many people understand that ye Chong can bear the sabre of the heavenly way without dying. At this moment, it shows that he contains the breath of the heavenly way in his body. What you have to do is to remove the breath of the heavenly way in his body, let him recover, and even let the breath of the heavenly way into his body. But anyway, it must be a great battle to watch him quench and realize those heavenly ways from a close distance The half step Supreme Master smiled and said these things, which showed that he knew very well, and most of them were determined to get something.


    "Why don''t you let the younger generation of our family and your family enter the yin-yang creation furnace together? In this way, everyone will get enough benefits, and the two of us will cooperate with you to suppress the matter, so as to ensure that others won''t mention it and no one will know that you did it on purpose?" the Supreme Master also said at the beginning.


    "You" Yan fan looked at these two guys silently. They were threatening and luring. If they didn''t agree, God knows what they would do.


    In desperation, Yan fan could only gnash his teeth and promise. You know, the three people entered the yin-yang creation furnace with Ye Chong, which was equivalent to two-thirds less creation, which made Yan fan think it was a headache.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start!" the two and a half step supreme master got a satisfactory answer and smiled at the moment.


    The next thing went very smoothly. Many natural materials and earth treasures were collected. Many people have to give face to the half step supreme masters of the two corpse King families to help these things together.


    Soon, the yin-yang furnace was invited out and escorted by many people to a very mysterious place.


    This place is not only surrounded by chaos, but also a trace of immortal fire. It is a treasure land for the Yan devil family to refine big medicine since ancient times.


    "Throw those things into the yin-yang furnace!" Yan Fan said with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    As for leaf weight, needless to say, it has long been sent to the yin-yang creation furnace.


    "Old ghost Yan fan, we''ve heard something!"


    At this critical time, there were two and a half steps out of the supreme. One was the descendant of the general and Minister of the corpse, and the other was the descendant of the queen of the corpse. The identities of these two guys were very rebellious. At the moment, although there was no roll call, Yan fan understood this sentence.


    It is said that the descendants of the four corpses, even the Yan demons, have a headache when they see it. At this moment, Yan fan has to rub his head and say, "there are enough people. If there are more people, it is really easy to have problems!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we''ve been ready for a long time!" the descendant of the general, a half step supreme strong man, slowly opened his mouth. His eyes were incomparably cold, obviously with the taste of ambition.


    "Please!" Yan fan was helpless. At the moment, he could only speak like this and invite several half steps to the secret place.

 Chapter 1783

    "You should understand that everything has an extreme, a limit. If there are too many people, it is really easy to have problems!" Yan fan, the ancestor of Yan devil, said.


    This is a secret place. At the moment, in addition to Yan fan, there are four and a half step supreme masters. Behind each one, there are real corpses with extraordinary origins, which is a headache.


    "You should also understand that we don''t want to miss such an opportunity, and if we help you, no other people will come to the door. Otherwise, everything will be enough for you." the generals and descendants said.


    "If you must do this, it''s not that there is no way to improve the probability of success. That is, you need more natural and earth treasures, and I''m dizzy just thinking about that quantity at the moment." Yan fan finally threw out a key question, and it''s obvious that there is a bit of compromise at the moment.


    And his words are also very clear. If so, it is not impossible for so many people to compete for fortune, but if so, they are doomed to invest more money and have no other choice.


    After all, if he even published the materials together, Yan devil will really lose his fortune this time.


    Hearing his words, the half step supreme masters looked at each other and soon reached a consensus.


    The descendants of the corpse king are very fast and overbearing. They can do it if they do it or not. Obviously, they are satisfied with the results obtained this time.


    At the moment, the yin-yang furnace has been opened, ye Chong''s broken body has been placed in it, and a lot of natural materials and earth treasures have been invested, but everything has not started to boil.


    "Give us some time and we''ll find what we need right away!" Hou Qing''s descendants said faintly. Any corpse king is a rich and powerful Lord. When they need something, they will definitely take it out at the first time without ink at all.


    Soon, the descendants of several corpse kings disappeared into the sky for streamers, and went to get what they needed to bring back. And this scene makes other people''s pupils contract. What are these people going to do? Obviously, so many genius land treasures have been prepared. Why do you have to pick them up? Go get it. What''s the matter?


    Soon, some half step supreme masters learned the inside story, but it''s a pity that this time there are several corpses behind the Yan demons. If others want to bargain with him, they are equivalent to bargaining with other corpses. Although they all know that such opportunities are hard to find, they can only sigh at this step, Helpless choice to give up.


    On this day, several young people appeared in the ancestral land of the Yan devil family, all of whom were invited by the Yan devil family.


    The descendants of the three corpse kings appeared first in the night, Yingdu and houtianhe. Soon, three other mysterious young strong men were invited out. They are different from the famous general ye and others. They are very low-key and may be dusty characters. They chose to be born because of this opportunity. But anyway, they are the real descendants of the corpse king.


    Descendants of six corpse kings!


    When they saw this scene, many young dignitaries had no strength to envy, because when they saw the descendants of these corpse kings appear, they understood that the matter of Ye Chong mostly meant a great opportunity, and most of them missed it. But there is no way. I''m afraid only these thorough and true descendants of the corpse king will have the opportunity and qualification to get such an opportunity.


    Youfen appeared in the crowd. After seeing those people, even people like him sighed. Although he is the head of the ten little respects of the corpse family, he is not a pure descendant of the corpse king.


    Although Ye Chong was captured by him, and he was confident that he could compete with other descendants of the corpse king, he had no way. Although someone stood behind him, he couldn''t get the support of the Youwang. He couldn''t come here to bargain and get a due quota.


    In fact, in addition to him, there are many young supreme masters who know what is going to happen, but they really have no choice but to sigh.


    But that did not stop these young dignitaries from talking about it.


    "It is said that the yin-yang creation furnace is divided into internal and external parts. Ye Chong will be placed inside at that time, while other descendants of the corpse king will be outside. In this way, we can not only observe Ye Chong, but even compete for the opportunity of Ye Chong if the opportunity is appropriate!"


    "You know, ye Chong is said to have created his own system, and even the way of heaven can''t accommodate him. If such a person wants to be refined again, he will certainly have great visions. If he is a gifted person, he may be able to see through the system he created, so as to compete for his opportunities. Such a thing is very rebellious. I''m afraid only those descendants of corpse kings have the opportunity to do it in the world Here we are! "


    Some people sighed incomparably, looking gloomy, but they had to be convinced.


    In a word, with the emergence of such rumors, the four fields became quiet, and many experts appeared. They all stared at the yin-yang creation furnace, looked forward to it, but did not dare to mess around.


    Soon, night, houtianhe and Yingdu entered the yin-yang creation furnace respectively, sat down in the position of the outer furnace and stared at the leaf weight sealed in the inner furnace.


    Then, three more people entered, two women and one man, all descendants of the corpse king, with an amazing identity.


    "King Wu''s pulse, Tiansha shaozun!"


    "Eh, the blue sky fairy also has a chance to enter it?"


    The last person seems to be the descendant of the corpse King Hanyu. She is a woman, but she is shrouded in white gauze, so people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    In general, six descendants of the king of corpses were dispatched this time, including four men and two women, each of whom is a leading figure who can represent a family to fight in the future.


    "Hey, it can only be said that these people are really lucky. Their realm is similar to Ye Chong. Although they have gone out of their own way, they still have the opportunity to create their own system and become stronger. If not, they will not be able to turn!" someone said with reluctance.


    Obviously, with the passage of time, the Yan demons didn''t hide, and many things leaked out.


    Finally, the descendants of the other three corpse Kings also walked in and sat down in the other three corners.


    In the yin-yang creation furnace, it is equivalent to a shape of eight trigrams. The most central position is the inner furnace, and the leaf weight is placed there. Besides him, the descendants of the other six corpse kings are in the place outside the furnace. Each of them looked very dignified and looked at the direction of Ye Chong.


    "Let''s start!" outside the yin-yang furnace, the figure of Yan fan, the ancestor of Yan devil, appeared. He looked at other directions and said faintly.


    Soon, I saw several half step supreme masters appear in the void. They all looked very serious. At the moment, they shot respectively.


    "Eh, the legendary golden lotus of the yellow spring, does it really exist in the world? Is someone willing to take it out?" some people were surprised because they saw such a thing thrown by the half step Supreme Master for the first time. You know, the golden lotus of the yellow spring has unspeakable miraculous effects not only for living creatures, but also for the strong of the corpse family. It is a treasure everyone wants. Now it can''t be thrown out so easily.


    "God, is that the legendary Wang Xueyu?" someone was in a daze.


    Because at this moment, an ancient jade pendant is thrown out. The jade pendant contains rich breath, which is the blood of the strong at the level of the supreme emperor. It is said that this king''s blood jade needs a strong man in the supreme emperor''s territory to fall, and there are jade in his funerary objects, which can be generated only after long-term burial. It is generally very rare. Even if there are, many people use it to refine their weapons, but it can only be said that it is really amazing and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Oh, my God, is the legendary time and space fruit?" someone exclaimed. At the moment, there was a general''s half step Supreme Master who took out such a thing. It is said that this thing connotes the space Tao. If it can be swallowed, it has a certain probability to understand the space and time Avenue. And now, this thing actually appears here?


    "Ten thousand years of Zhu Guo! Although this thing is common, if you swallow one, any creature can prolong its life for thousands of years. This is also a rare good thing!" the half step supreme of the dryland corpse King threw another thing at the moment. Although it is not as amazing as before, it can be imagined that it is also a very rare treasure.


    In this way, pieces of rare treasures were thrown out, which made people feel a little numb, because these things are really too precious. If they fall into anyone''s hands, they are enough to make him rise.


    As everything was thrown into it, the breath in the yin-yang creation furnace became more magical, vaguely like a fairy spirit.


    In the furnace, the descendants of the six corpse kings are sitting around at the moment, quietly waiting for what will happen next.


    At the moment, they are all looking forward to it, because in the final analysis, their goal this time is to compete for ye Chong''s opportunity. At the moment, ye Chong''s figure is still lying inside the yin-yang creation furnace, looking half dead. No matter what you think, it should not be too difficult to compete for opportunities in such people.


    After all, ye Chong seems to be hanging up at any time. The so-called Tiandao knife is definitely not a joke. A simple knife like that can really deprive a person of everything. It can be regarded as ye Chong''s bad luck. At this step, he has not been destroyed. If he changed a person, he would have died ten or eight times.

 Chapter 1784

    Everything will begin. Even the descendants of the corpse king are looking forward to it at the moment.


    However, at the critical moment when the yin-yang creation furnace was about to be completely closed, another young man appeared and entered the yin-yang creation furnace.


    "Who is this man? Can he be compared with the descendants of the six corpse kings?"


    Many people frowned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect someone to intervene at the critical moment.


    "That''s Yan Tian of the Yan devil family. It is said that the Yan devil family is the most gifted generation in this life. Such a person can''t offend casually. It is said that his talent is definitely not weaker than that of any descendant of the corpse king!"


    Many people talked quietly. Those who spoke should know Yan Tian to a certain extent and know some of his information.


    Yan Tian looked like a young man in his twenties. He was tall, handsome, and his black hair fell randomly. The whole person looked extremely calm. He didn''t seem to be excited because of what was going to happen, but looked pale and entered the furnace of yin and Yang.


    "It''s too strong. I know what I''m going to face, and I''m still so calm. Such a person is really great!" someone couldn''t help but open his mouth and admired him very much.


    "Boom"


    As Yan Tian entered the yin-yang creation furnace, the yin-yang creation furnace was completely closed, and no one could enter it anymore.


    "Everybody, please step back!"


    Yan fanbi made a gesture and asked the others to step back. Then he pinched a mark in his hands and slightly pointed in the direction of the yin-yang creation furnace.


    "Refining"


    As the word came out, a fire appeared directly on the sky curtain, and then fell on the yin-yang creation furnace.


    At the same time, in the center of the earth, there is also a fire spreading out and winding up on the yin-yang creation furnace. Obviously, the blending of heaven fire and earth fire is enough to refine the yin-yang nature furnace.


    "It''s said that the yin-yang furnace, which can isolate the breath of heaven, actually needs so many things when opening the furnace!"


    "Sky fire and earth fire, these two things are definitely not easy to move. They are quite extraordinary."


    "Does it mean that only in the ancestral land of the Yan devil family, the yin-yang creation furnace is useful, but it is basically useless in other places?"


    Many people have their own guesses. Seeing this scene, they are thinking about why the Yan demons can so easily urge this legendary weapon that can become an immortal?


    "Don''t you think, in fact, these things are not important at all? What''s the most important at this moment? I think the most important thing is how rebellious the descendants of the six corpse kings can be!"


    "No, no, no, don''t you forget Yan Tian? I think among the seven people, he is probably the one who gets the most fortune. After all, the yin-yang fortune furnace belongs to their Yan devil family. He absolutely knows the most. Other people come to make money at most. Although fortune is absolutely indispensable, he can''t compare with Yan Tian!"


    "However, after all, no one of the Yan demons has become a corpse king. Do the Yan demons really dare to act recklessly on such things? I think Yan fan should maintain a fair attitude as long as he is not stupid?"


    "There is nothing wrong with such an attitude, but can others understand the yin-yang creation furnace like Yan devil? Just this is enough for him to take advantage!"


    Many people began to talk in a low voice. Although they are not qualified to enter and get any luck, there is still no problem to discuss here.


    "Boom"


    The whole Rift Valley vibrated, and the sky fire and earth fire became more prosperous and boiling. The burning flame would soon swallow the yin-yang furnace, and an indescribable temperature spread out, which made people uneasy.


    This is not the Dao fire that can be driven by human power, but from heaven and earth. However, it is obvious that only these Dao fires from heaven and earth can be strong enough.


    At last, the Yin and Yang cooking stove began to rise and fall. He was originally placed on the ground, but at the moment it was floating in the clouds. Although it was burning the fire, it was also refining all kinds of essential medicines in the interior.


    It can be said that this thing is worthy of being one of the most precious treasures of the ancient heaven in the legend. It is definitely a great weapon that can become an immortal.


    Even in the whole corpse world, such things are rare. If the identity of the Yan devil family was not too special, and those corpses were not easy to fight directly, I''m afraid there would have been strong corpses fighting directly for the yin-yang creation furnace at the moment.


    It is said that this yin-yang furnace was used by a real king in the ancient heaven to refine pills. In addition to refining pills, the real king also used this object to refine utensils. It can be said that each function has different functions. If calculated carefully, the effect is very anti heaven.


    There is another saying, that is, if you can get the Tao in the furnace of yin and Yang and prove the Tao through this, you have a great chance to become an immortal in the future.


    Therefore, in the legendary immortal weapon, this yin-yang creation furnace is definitely in the top five levels.


    In this world, this furnace of yin and Yang has long been connected with Yan fan''s mind. It can be said that there will be various changes with the change of his mind.


    Many of the strong people who were originally watching this scene are talking about this peerless treasure and are very interested in this immortal weapon.


    "It is said that before the Yan demons took refuge in our corpse family, they once had a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm, who was almost able to prove the Tao as the emperor of heaven. However, because of this yin-yang creation furnace, someone shot in the air at the critical moment, directly interfered with the preaching, and made the Yan demons hate this world!"


    "Shouldn''t that be the reason why the Yan demons want to go to my corpse clan?"


    "It''s said that it''s true. It''s an expert of the Terran. If it''s not so, how could the ancestors of the Yan devil family be so easily involved in the corpse family if they were completely disappointed with the Terran?"


    "According to legend, the ancestor of the Yan devil family who almost preached was Yan fan''s father!"


    "Shh, this matter can''t be said again. The Yan demons may not be willing to continue the discussion. If they say too much, they may annoy them!"


    Someone reminded others not to continue to say so.


    Finally, the strong men of the corpse clan who are watching are quiet. At the moment, they are all quietly waiting for the results to appear. They want to see what can be refined through the exercise of the yin-yang creation furnace.


    Compared with the noise in the mountains, everything in the furnace is more attractive. It''s a pity that few people in the world can see through the situation in the furnace at this moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong has awakened and understood his situation. He not only found the seven young supreme masters in the yin-yang creation furnace with himself, but also understood that these people came to compete for their own opportunities through external discussions.


    At the same time, ye Zhong was somewhat surprised that the Yan demons really came out of the human race. Judging from the words spoken by these people, there must have been unimaginable events in those years. The Yan demons had almost preached. God knows why everything will change like this in the end.


    However, such things are just thinking. Ye Zhong doesn''t have much time to think about all the inside information of this matter, because he is in danger at the moment, and he must be fully convinced to deal with what will happen next.


    At this moment, the chaotic breath of yin and Yang has begun to melt away those heavenly materials and earth treasures, turning them into a rich white fog of energy, enveloping everyone. In fact, this is already a great opportunity. Few people in the world can meet it.


    But at the moment, everyone was not in a hurry. No one tried to refine the fog. Instead, they all stared at the direction Ye Chong hid in to see what he was allowed to do.


    Because ye Chong''s situation is very complicated at the moment. Although the Dao of heaven has disappeared, the meaning of the Dao still remains in Ye Chong''s body. Unless several and a half steps have been taken by the Supreme Master, most of his form and spirit have been destroyed at the moment.


    After all, his way is not recognized by heaven and earth. In particular, he created his own system and stood in the invincible realm. As long as he has the opportunity, the way of heaven must destroy him.


    Fortunately, this time there is a yin-yang furnace, which can isolate the heaven, and everything will become easier. Otherwise, as long as there is the influence of the heaven, it will not be so easy for the Yan demons to cure Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    At this time, refining began. Ye Chong felt his whole body burning up and down, and the whole person was wrapped in a thick fog.


    The essence of those drugs is beginning to blend into the leaf''s body.


    Obviously, these essences are now going to enter his body and re boil his flesh, make his body transform and become stronger. At the same time, he must know the breath left by the heavenly Dao in his body and thoroughly disconnect the breath. Otherwise, ye heavy probably will not even understand how he died. After all, the breath of heaven''s sword is in the body, and how to die is very possible.


    Soon, all of these essence became Yin and Yang, completely enveloped on the heavy broken flesh of the body, so that his flesh was slightly shocked at the moment. Ye Chong did not control his body, but let his gods watch this scene carefully, because it is not only making up, but also improving Ye Chong''s own road.


    At the same time, ye Chong also began to watch the descendants of these corpse kings carefully, trying to find out who they were.

 Chapter 1785

    Ye chongzhong knows Yingdu, houtianhe, Jiangye and qingkong, but he doesn''t know the other three guys. Ye Chong has never seen the descendants of the corpse family from the first line of the Dryad corpse king and the Tiansha shaozun from the first line of the king of Wu. As for the young supreme Yan Tian of the Yan devil family, ye Chong has never seen him.


    The young supreme masters of the seven corpse families gathered together and came here for the only purpose, that is to seize the opportunity originally only belonging to Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    While ye Zhong was observing silently, the whole yin-yang furnace suddenly flashed slightly and made a grand sound, as if something had to start formally.


    Then, the rhythm of the avenue spread out at the moment, making people instantly fall into a strange realm. In this realm, people can better understand the Tao and all the mistakes on their way to practice.


    It can only be said that this is one of the legendary immortal weapons.


    "Click"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong clearly sensed that the seal originally arranged by the Supreme Master was completely broken at the moment.


    This is the power of the yin-yang creation furnace. Even the half step supreme seal can be refined, which contains unimaginable secret power.


    "Boom"


    With those seals broken, the residual breath of the original Tiandao sword in Ye Chong''s body reappeared to cut off his flesh.


    But at this time, the power of Yin-Yang creation furnace is reflected. The gods transformed by those heavenly materials and earth treasures can cover Ye Chong''s body at this moment, start to boil his body comprehensively, and reconcile and analyze all the conditions in Ye Chong''s body with Yin-Yang Qi.


    This is a very mysterious change, which makes Ye Chong''s whole person become hazy in an instant, and the whole person is wrapped by a mass of air.


    "The chance of those boys has come!" Yan fan suddenly opened his mouth slowly outside.


    Some of the supreme masters who knew the situation nodded at the moment, looking a little complicated.


    At the moment, the breath and power of the Tiandao sword left in Ye Chong''s body are being pulled out by the yin-yang creation furnace. At the same time, the God contained in those Tiancai and earth treasures can turn all these mysterious Tiandao breath in Ye Chong''s body into an order God chain, so that people can understand and refine it.


    In the end, the killing idea contained in the Dao of heaven will completely disappear, and what remains is the understanding of the Dao contained in the Dao and the trace of the avenue.


    For some young supreme masters who have gone out of their own way, it is hard to say that they can observe it so closely, even if they do not get other benefits.


    Of course, all this is based on Ye Chong''s own existence. There are few people who have created their own system and then reached such a state in millions of years. In short, such an opportunity can be said to be once in a million years. Therefore, why do these half step supreme masters attach such importance to this opportunity? Even if they fight to offend the Yan demons, they also want to compete for the opportunity for their younger generation.


    After all, it''s not just the rules of heaven that make it difficult to have the opportunity to watch from such a close distance. If it''s a coincidence, you may also be able to see the traces of Ye Chong''s own system. If you can see clearly and understand, maybe someone can seize the fate against the sky, force the fate of leaf weight and get more benefits.


    In the periphery, the young supreme masters of the seven corpse families are all staring at the front with wide eyes at the moment, unwilling to stop for a moment, waiting for the arrival of the critical moment. Because besides the close watch of the evolution of the heavenly way and the heavy road of the leaves, there is another great advantage, that is, the opportunity to melt and blend the essence of heaven''s breath and the breath of the leaves and the body. This kind of refining and refining is different from watching and understanding, but has gained the advantages of being solid.


    After all, there is still a chance to observe the traces of heaven in other places, but it is the only chance to refine the breath of heaven in almost no danger. Compared with the previous creation, this is the root of this creation, and it is also the root reason why those half step supreme masters will be moved.


    "Concentrate, hold your breath, feel and experience carefully, which is equivalent to that a Heavenly Emperor is teaching scriptures and giving you the power of the way of heaven. You need serious understanding. Don''t miss it!" a half step supreme strong voice entered it. I''m afraid these young people don''t know what they missed this rare opportunity.


    "Boom"


    The Qi of yin and Yang began to refine the breath of those heavenly ways. An inexplicable force spread wildly at this moment, which made the young supreme masters of the seven corpse families freeze and observe.


    We can see that with the continuous swaying of the law of the avenue in the furnace and the continuous rolling of the breath of yin and Yang, the whole rift valley also began to shake. The fire of heaven and earth began to become more illusory and hazy, turned into strands of more pure Taoist fire law, and completely wrapped around the yin-yang creation furnace. At this moment, the yin-yang creation furnace seemed incomparably sacred.


    Almost everyone is watching this scene nervously, because if it is successful, the young supreme masters of the seven corpse families will get unimaginable benefits.


    This has to be amazing. The yin-yang creator furnace is worthy of the name of an immortal weapon. Even the strong of the corpse king are concerned and moved about it.


    "Dong"


    The yin-yang furnace beats here. It has an inexplicable charm and power, as if it can change everything.


    A special breath of heaven is spreading out in the furnace of yin and Yang at the moment. It can blend with the reality of heaven, causing a strong smell of Avenue. This breath, even the half step supreme, is moving.


    Because in the face of such breath, if they can successfully understand it, they may have the opportunity to take a direct step and become a strong corpse king of a generation!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people sat down quickly and began to understand the Tao in this place. No matter what they thought before, unwilling or envious, but now they are beginning to understand the Tao with great concentration.


    Even those who are half step ahead are silent at the moment. It should even be said that they pay more attention to the changes in this scene. At least the feeling of this scene is unparalleled.


    "Whew"


    Between heaven and earth, purple breath began to fall, covering the yin-yang creation furnace, like a lotus opening, and a vague chanting sound came out at the same time.


    The atmosphere here has become more and more extraordinary and sacred. They have successfully attracted everyone''s mind.


    However, many people were shocked and even began to cough up blood. After all, their realm and strength are not enough. They are not qualified to feel this change and the feeling of the road wholeheartedly. It is a good opportunity to feel a little.


    Soon, the vast majority of people vomited blood and retreated. Then someone noticed that even in the half step of realizing the Tao in the dark, the supreme master looked ugly and retreated a few steps. He didn''t dare to continue to understand the Tao for fear that something might happen accidentally.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the yin-yang creator''s furnace is now analyzing Ye Chong''s will to remove the residue of heaven''s Dao. This will probably represents the vague idea of heaven''s Dao. You can''t get hurt unless you feel it in the furnace and have the blessing of heaven''s material. If you feel it casually under such circumstances, you may cause some changes and the end is unpredictable, so try not to get involved in it , just have a look! "Yan fan, the ancestor of Yan devil, kindly reminded me at the moment.


    After all, he is most clear about how mysterious and dangerous this legendary immortal weapon is. Even the Yan devil family can''t understand it many times. If others can analyze, touch and understand it at will, there will be a ghost.


    Even if it is a half step supreme, it will have to pay a huge price to get great benefits through the yin-yang creation furnace and further become a strong person in the supreme empire. Generally, it can be said that it is absolutely impossible.


    At this time, the atmosphere outside the yin-yang creator furnace is more rich and hazy. At this moment, we can see the scenes of sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects emerging around us. We can also see the scenes of a group of immortals flying into the sky, killing demons and fighting chaos. Almost every moment, these pictures are constantly living and dying.


    "Give it back!"


    At this point, Yan fan''s face suddenly changed. He was no longer kind, but ordered everyone to step back and never feel these breath again. Otherwise, no matter what happened, he would be responsible for the consequences.


    As he opened his mouth, all the strong men of the Yan devil family retreated for the first time, obviously with incomparable fear. The other strong people looked at each other a little when they saw this scene, and soon many people also withdrew separately.


    In the rift valley, the thunder constantly exploded, the chaotic atmosphere was swirling and rolling, and the laws were intertwined and touching each other, creating an extremely terrible scene.


    "Hiss"


    The sun and moon tremble, the heaven and earth crack, and immortals and Demons dance. The whole Rift Valley is like a brand-new small world. This small world is changing different scenes every moment. Every time, it is caused by the movement of the yin-yang creation furnace. It can be said that such a scene is really terrible.


    Many people change color at this moment. If they lose their lives because of this, they will really lose a lot of money this time.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If only the yin-yang furnace is in the valley, everything can be controlled and will never spread to other places!" Yan fan whispered.


    But even so, many people are hard to see the extreme. God knows whether what he said is true or false? If something really happened, it would end up not just destroying the mountains.

 Chapter 1786

    At this most dangerous moment, many people understand why Yan fan wants to prevent people from approaching and prevent everyone from getting those opportunities. If you want to come now, Yan fan should understand very well that if the Tao breaks out and all these people die in this place, it will cause unimaginable changes. The Yan devil family may not be able to bear such an outcome. Therefore, Yan fan will stop all this.


    Those who sent their younger generation into the yin-yang creation furnace are all changing color at the moment. They understand almost instantly that the yin-yang creation furnace will never be as good as they imagined. On the contrary, if you want to get these great benefits, I''m afraid you need to pay some unspeakable price. And these costs are dangerous.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care about and worry about these things. Fortune looks at the sky. If they succeed, it means that they have such luck. If they fail, they can only say that everything is doomed. They are wrong to compete for such opportunities!" obviously, Yan fan is very open and speaks like this at the moment.


    But different from him, the half step Supreme Master of those corpse kings can still keep a calm look on his face, but his heart can never be calm. After all, it is very difficult for any corpse king to have descendants. The way is like this. The more qualified you are to touch the way of heaven, the more difficult it is to have your own offspring. Therefore, the descendants of any dead king are extremely precious. Even damaging any one of them is an unspeakable loss.


    However, even those half step supreme masters can''t do anything at the moment, because the quenching in the yin-yang creator furnace has completely started, and everything can only look at the lives of those who want to compete for the Creator!


    Compared with the dignified atmosphere of the outside world, the yin-yang furnace seems relatively peaceful at the moment. Because the young supreme masters of the seven corpse families are squinting and staring at the change of leaf weight ahead.


    On Ye Chong''s body, the residual breath of Tiandao sword has been stripped out, and integrated with the breath of those rich Tiancai and earth treasures around, forming a chaotic intersection of yin and Yang.


    You know, all of this was originally prepared by Yan fan for the situation of leaf weight. The essence of those materials gathered in heaven is very pertinent.


    If the heavenly body is represented by the extreme Yang, the essence of the liquid is the extreme Yin.


    The two kinds of breath meet together, forming the most perfect intersection of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. Therefore, the breath that belongs to the way of heaven is undoubtedly revealed at this moment,


    There is no doubt that this is the anti heaven place of the yin-yang creation furnace. No matter how bad other things are, it is basically impossible to cause this consequence. Only the yin-yang furnace can do it. From this point of view, the yin-yang creation furnace is unique.


    However, at the moment, although the residual breath of those heavenly knives was led out of Ye Chong''s body, ye Chong''s flesh still couldn''t move for half a second. On his body surface, the chaotic breath of yin and Yang formed by the breath of Tiandao sword and the liquid medicine melted by Tiancai and Dibao shrouded him and fixed his body and gods.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, this breath began to feed his flesh, which added an unspeakable charm to his flesh.


    If it was salvation before, then now is the real opportunity and creation.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang ye, houtianhe, qingkong and others all held their breath, urged their own secret method, and carefully absorbed this chaotic atmosphere at the moment.


    After all, these smells do not belong to them. They dare not absorb them at the first time, but they will never miss such an opportunity.


    Soon, these rich chaotic breath of yin and Yang turned into a vortex, slowly spreading around with the place where the leaf weight is located as the center.


    At the moment, the young supreme masters of the seven corpse families were shocked, and their faces showed surprise, because whether they wanted it or not, they could not help rotating slowly with the vortex, just as they lost control of their bodies.


    However, it is surprising that the leaf weight in the middle and between the vortices has not changed at the moment, just like that although he is the center of the vortex, the vortex has no way to affect him.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, the fire of heaven and earth from the outside world came again, which made the small world transformed by the complete Tao more detailed, and the huge lotus was unimaginable.


    At the same time, the ancient chanting voice continued to spread, as if at this moment, there were 3000 Buddhas reciting all the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, people such as night, houtianhe, qingkong and Tiansha shaozun all increase in form and spirit. At this moment, they completely give up their control over their body and don''t try to control their flesh body. Instead, they begin to feel the roads of heaven and earth close to each other, listen to the sound of chanting scriptures and want to understand everything.


    One light emerged after another. These lights represent a way of heaven and earth. It is said that there are three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens, which represent that the lights of these roads are intertwined and gathered together, making everything extremely extraordinary.


    The roar came from ye Chong''s body. It was not that he was feeling these avenues, but that his own avenues revived again, and then cut off all these heavenly avenues.


    This is the way that belongs to Ye Chong and the horror of Ye Chong.


    The immortal golden body is melted and DaoHai emerges. The only divine palace is cast. Stepping on the immortal bridge runs through DaoHai and supernatural powers, integrating everything Ye Chong has. At the same time, ye Chong''s self-created system changes to a higher level. However, there has been no substantive change for a while, but it can be imagined that everything should not be too far away.


    At the same time, at this moment, an invincible atmosphere in the world and unparalleled in the same realm spreads out madly at this moment, which makes people tremble.


    "Self created system, invincible realm!"


    The young supreme masters of the corpse clan in the yin-yang creation furnace burst out in their eyes. At this moment, they finally determined that ye Chong, as the world said, had really created his own system. Although this system is obviously not completely mature, the context is right, and we know the whole leopard from a glance. From these details, we can see that if ye Chong''s self-created system is completely completed, it will definitely surpass the existing cultivation system.


    What a terrible thing! You know, the current cultivation system was forged by the sages of the past generation with countless blood and experience. At the beginning, the cultivation system was not perfect, but all families were taking this road. Everyone had different methods, but the road remained the same. Therefore, there would be the future glory of all families.


    But no matter how to compete, no one can surpass this context. But at this time, there was a leaf weight, created its own system, and seemed to be more perfect than the existing system. What a terrible thing?


    At this moment, the seven young supreme masters would like to kill Ye Chong and forcibly seize such an opportunity, because only in this way can they have the opportunity to get all the insights of Ye Chong''s own system.


    But there is no way. They are driven by the vortex at the moment, and their body shape is not controlled at all.


    Even those heavenly rules, although they can listen and understand at the moment, they can''t keep them. After all, these things are mysterious and can''t be explained by common sense.


    "Boom"


    The yin-yang creation furnace broke out, and the chaotic breath of Yin-Yang finally no longer covered the body surface of leaf weight, but spread rapidly, and finally wrapped the whole space in the furnace.


    However, these smells are suppressed on Ye Zhong at the same time, which is an indescribable feeling.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s body cracked. At the same time, his body shook slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. But almost at the same time, the body he seemed to recover accelerated again. It seemed that even if he took away the influence of the sword of heaven, he was still destined to die.


    "This guy is finished. How terrible is the sword of heaven. Even if there is half a step of the supreme power to forcibly renew his life, even if there is a yin-yang creation furnace to reverse yin-yang, it seems that he is still ninety-nine percent going to die!" Yan Fan said indifferently. It seems that ye Chong''s life and death is not important at all.


    The other half steps of the Supreme Master nodded. Although they had to obey the law of the corpse king, they also understood that ye Chong was mostly of great use to the corpse family, but in fact, deep inside, they all wanted Ye Chong to hang up quickly. After all, as long as such a guy survives for one day, it is a great threat to the corpse clan. God knows which day this guy suddenly broke out and recovered again. After all, these half step supreme descendants all want to rise and become a generation of corpse emperor who preaches. This road is already very difficult. If there is another person like Ye Zhong, it will only be more difficult. Therefore, if there is a chance, they absolutely hope Ye Zhong will die. But unfortunately, they can only think about it. Reason tells them that everything the corpse king said is right. It seems that ye Chong must really live, otherwise, it may affect the events of the corpse family.


    Therefore, at this moment, these half step supreme masters all look strange. On the one hand, they hope Ye Chong can live, but on the other hand, they don''t want Ye Chong to die.

 Chapter 1787

    In the furnace of yin and Yang, ye Chong was on the verge of dying at any time, but he was born at the last moment of dying. At this moment, the real blood of the undead bird he had originally obtained in his body was activated again. He was like a bath of fire. A terrible smell spread all over his body, which made his vitality soar again.


    One side is creation and the other is destruction. These two kinds of breath keep repeating. It can be said that this is a very terrible process. In this process, ye Chong''s pain is unimaginable.


    "Unexpectedly, the immortal bird''s real blood he got was so powerful that it could make him reborn again and again. It was also equivalent to his physical body becoming stronger again and again. If he could regenerate successfully and avoid the residual breath of the sword of heaven, he would become extremely terrible, but everything was too difficult." the Supreme Master said faintly


    "If it''s so good to suppress the breath of heaven, why do we bother so much, but if he dies too fast, it won''t do us any good. It''s really a headache!" the other half step supreme master frowned, looking a little strange.


    "Bang"


    At this critical moment, ye Chong was finally able to move. His body was sawing repeatedly with the chaotic atmosphere of yin and Yang around him. He was finally able to withstand such an impact. At this moment, he sat up fiercely. It can be said that he was covered with blood, but he struggled to resist all this.


    "Oh, give it to me!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Chong drank fiercely. He forcibly cut off the connection between himself and the breath of heaven and the chaotic breath of yin and Yang without the slightest hesitation.


    "Eh, these two things are great fortune. How could he give them up?" someone was surprised.


    "You can see clearly that he seems to have abandoned the real blood of the immortal bird!"


    As the man spoke, everyone saw that ye Chong coagulated the real blood of the undead bird and expelled it from his body this time. He gave up both the breath of heaven and the real blood of the undead bird so cleanly, as if he had never received it.


    Such simplicity and such reason make people cold.


    However, for ye Chong, this is a process that must be taken. His road is unique and his systems are self created. Whether it is the true blood of the immortal bird or the breath of heaven, there are different laws of the great road. He can refer to and understand these laws, but he can''t use them.


    Because he has his own way to go, and he has to go purely. Since the road of reverse cutting Avenue is not recognized by the Tao of heaven, ye Chong has to go on, because he has a great self-confidence. If he becomes Tao one day, he will be invincible in the world and unparalleled in the world!


    However, this is not to say that the immortal bird''s real blood and the breath of Tiancai and Dibao in the yin-yang creation furnace are useless to Ye Chong. On the contrary, it is because of these things that he activates the vitality in his body. He can come to this step through repeated torture of life and death.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong''s body is damaged and obviously tortured by the way of heaven to a terrible extent, in general, he has insisted on everything and is still fighting with all his strength at this step.


    At this point, ye Chong is disappointing. Because he has completely recovered, he regarded this event as a rare honing and completely succeeded.


    Moreover, this time, he also benefited from misfortune and successfully integrated the immortal material of the mythical era into his body. This is not a simple integration, but a real sense of strength. Otherwise, even with a little practice of his talent, it is difficult to reach this point.


    "It''s not easy! It''s really about to succeed!" Yan fan was outside the rift valley, his eyes showed his fine awn, like a torch, staring at the place below.


    "Well, ye Chong''s success is naturally a good thing, but the most important thing is that the children of our family also got great benefits. They not only listened to the road, but also reshaped their flesh. Their future achievements are absolutely unlimited!" the half step supreme power of the corpse family smiled and said.


    This time, in their view, they have successfully completed the law of the corpse king, and also used this opportunity to make the younger generation of the family get great benefits, which is an unspeakable benefit for many strong people in the same vein of the corpse king.


    At the same time, night, houtianhe, qingkong and others blinked one by one. They were still driven and rotated in the air, but there was no hesitation in their eyes. Instead, everyone shot very quickly and sat down in mid air.


    This time, they not only understood some meaning of the way of heaven, but also through Ye Chong''s cultivation, they suddenly realized many things that were difficult to think of in the past. It can only be said that their harvest this time was too amazing.


    After all, whether it is the breath left by the Heavenly Sword or the essence formed by many of the treasures of heaven and earth, it is a great creation. Most people do not touch two kinds of things, even if they are in contact with one, they may not be able to do anything in their whole life.


    "From the moment of fortune thunder robbery and godless robbery, I should understand that the heaven doesn''t recognize the way I want to go! It''s not that my way is wrong, but that my way is likely to be beyond the control of the way of heaven, and even frighten the way of heaven! Otherwise, the so-called knife of the way of heaven will not appear under the mysterious situation!


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. At this time, his state was getting better and better. He could repair it slowly without external objects. At the moment, his spirit was more stable, his flesh recovered a little, and his whole body began to be tempered and become more powerful.


    It seems to be aware of this change in leaf weight. The residual breath of heaven sent out a reluctant sigh, and then slowly disappeared.


    "The residual breath of the Dao of heaven is about to disappear, and the fire of heaven and earth and the rules of the Dao of heaven should soon dissipate! It''s a pity!" outside the rift valley, Yan fan sighed and had to admit that such a scene is really terrible and can''t last forever.


    Such an opportunity can not remain, but can only appear at this time point, and it is absolutely impossible to have a similar opportunity again in the future.


    No one can know how many creations the seven young supreme masters who entered the yin-yang creation furnace can win.


    "Huh?"


    At the end of everything, ye chongmeng opened his eyes and looked at the place ahead. Because in the yin-yang furnace, someone wanted to give him a hand and want to know all his secrets.


    "Hmm?" Yan fan, the king of Rift Valley, suddenly frowned and then said faintly, "gentlemen, are you still holding the imperial decree of the corpse this time?"


    Because, at the moment, he sensed that someone offered the edict of the corpse king and wanted to activate the yin-yang creation furnace again in an instant to make it continue to operate.


    But unfortunately, this is the legendary immortal weapon. How can ordinary people control it?


    Even if the descendants of the corpse king have the corpse King''s Dharma in hand, it is not so possible to control all this. However, with the outbreak of the corpse King''s Dharma, the yin-yang creation furnace was out of control in an instant and out of Yan fan''s control.


    And the key is that this time, the yin-yang furnace is not as gentle as before, but very domineering, sending out a breath, as if to harden the leaves.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that this young generation created his own system for a long time, which is equivalent to taking an invincible step. Don''t you want to see what kind of system he created?" the Supreme Master smiled outside the rift valley.


    "No harm!" the others nodded.


    Only Yan fan looked slightly changed, and then said coldly, "since there is a corpse King''s decree, I don''t blame you for choosing to do it at this time. But I need to know that if there is any change here because of your action, I have no responsibility at all!"


    "This is natural, everything is our own opinion. Brother Yan fan, you have successfully completed the goal of the last corpse Dharma at the moment, and you must be rewarded in the future." a corpse King''s half step, the Supreme Master smiled, and then he stared into the rift valley, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    In the furnace of yin and Yang, the breath of terror fell, so he fixed Ye Chong''s flesh body and wanted to understand all the secrets in his body.


    "Hahaha, self created system, invincible realm, everything today will be mine!" Yingdu laughed. Now he made a strong move and offered a corpse King''s decree. Now he wants to control everything in the field, suppress Ye Chong and understand everything about him.


    Although other people didn''t bring the corpse King''s decree, they also wanted to kill Ye Chong directly. It can be said that even without the corpse King''s decree, these people will certainly do it. On the one hand, the secret of Ye Chong is too important, on the other hand, because of the incomparable terror of Ye Chong''s cultivation, his existence is very important for the young and supreme masters of these corpse families An unspeakable deterrent and invisible deterrent. If there is time and opportunity to kill him, these people will never miss it and will definitely be killed.


    So at this moment, several other people also took the opportunity to peel off Ye Chong''s flesh, so as to gain insight into his secrets and get all kinds of unspeakable benefits.


    "Boom"


    At this critical moment, the yin-yang furnace suddenly shook slightly and burst out a trembling breath.

 Chapter 1788

    At this moment, the yin-yang creation furnace seemed to be angered, just as the sleeping God in it woke up at this moment.


    At the beginning, it was just a trembling breath, but soon, the crazy spread of this breath, even when the half step supreme sensed it, it was cold, as if he was about to be torn by something.


    "No! No!"


    Outside the rift valley, a group of experts were all stunned and looked very hard to see.


    "Click"


    In the next moment, the yin-yang creation furnace was opened, and half of the supreme master made a strong move to rescue those young supreme masters. Because there are six descendants of corpse kings, their identity is too extraordinary, and nothing can happen.


    However, before those half step supreme masters took their hand, they saw that at this moment, many figures were thrown out of the yin-yang creation furnace. Their bodies were all ragged, like rags. Many places were broken. It can be said that they were covered with blood, miserable and seriously injured.


    Obviously, each of these people suffered a great disaster and almost died in it.


    "How could it be so?" the Supreme Master roared half a step. If all the descendants of the corpse king died here and had an accident, the loss of the corpse family would be unimaginable, and nothing would be left in the end.


    "Don''t you understand? The yin-yang creator furnace is a real immortal weapon. It is said that it was personally refined by the emperor of heaven in ancient times. Naturally, it has its self-esteem. How can it be urged by the Dharma of the corpse king? Even if our family wants to urge it, it needs to be moved, not simply urged. After all, he is not omnipotent!" Yan fan sighed.


    Obviously, he said part of the fact that the yin-yang creator furnace has its own God. Although it will not appear under normal circumstances, if there is a corpse King''s decree, it will most likely resist and resist, because it has its own self-esteem.


    At the moment, we can see that the decree of the corpse king has been completely broken, which can be said to be terrible.


    Among these injured figures, the most seriously injured is Yingdu. At the moment, half of his body has rotted, and his injury is very serious. If the corpse King''s decree had not guarded him to a certain extent at the last moment, he would have died miserably at the moment.


    "They are not satisfied. You know, when they are inside, they not only observe the breath of the way of heaven, but also refine the breath formed by those natural materials and earth treasures to a certain extent, which will definitely make his flesh stronger. It can be said that they have received enough benefits!" Yan fan sighed and said, feeling pity for these people. Although he didn''t remind him before, he expected that these descendants of the corpse king didn''t dare to mess around. He didn''t expect that they should mess around so much.


    Among the seven people, only Yan Tian was the least injured, but he was unconscious at the moment. This is because he is eye-catching and doesn''t have the first shot at the critical moment. If he doesn''t know life or death, even if the yin-yang creator furnace remembers his breath, it may not protect him.


    Soon, Yan fan took Yan Tian to his side and healed him with thunder.


    At the same time, the other half step supreme masters also rushed out quickly and put their younger generation in their hands. Some made rapid detection and some made careful exploration. Generally speaking, they were studying whether their younger generation had been hurt by any unspeakable road. In the absence of, heal and heal them.


    "Fortunately, it''s not to the point of death!" someone breathed a sigh of relief. It''s reassuring. The more important thing is that there''s nothing else at the moment. Otherwise, even if these young supreme masters don''t die, they simply waste, which is an unimaginable event.


    But now it seems that the two most dangerous situations have not happened, which is amazing.


    At the same time, in the yin-yang furnace, ye Chong slowly stood up. After many days, he was no longer in a semi waste state. At the moment, he completely controlled his body. Even if there were injuries in his body, he still felt very good. Needless to ask, he realized that he was unique and powerful. At the moment, he was a little stronger than before. Although his realm did not rise at all, and he was still a little short of becoming the top power of the holy king, his body and spirit were more powerful than before. This time, he broke up all his foundations and then recovered again. This level of tempering has been extremely terrible.


    "Hahaha, Congratulations, little friends. You have gained a lot one by one. Your achievements will be unlimited in the future. Maybe our corpse family will produce more corpse kings and strong ones!" Yan fan suddenly looked up and laughed outside the king of the rift valley.


    Those half step supreme masters felt numb when they heard the speech. You know, this old guy always boasts of being noble. How can he speak like this now? This is not in line with his usual style.


    "It''s better not to talk nonsense about becoming a strong corpse king." the supreme master frowned and said.


    Others nodded when they heard the speech. There are many Supreme People in the corpse world, including those with unparalleled talents in previous dynasties. However, in general, it is very difficult to have a corpse king. Even among dozens of half step supreme masters, there may not be a corpse king.


    Although these descendants of the corpse king have benefited a lot, it will never be easy to take that crucial step.


    At this time, praising them like this is tantamount to a kind of support and killing. It''s just for those who are resolute in the heart of the Tao. If the heart of the Tao is not resolute enough, in this case, it may really affect the heart of the Tao and lose the opportunity to become a Tao in the future.


    Soon, the seven young dignitaries were saved by their ancestors. They all looked lively. You don''t have to look at them. Their breath was a little stronger than before.


    At the moment, they all stood up slowly, making themselves recover to their peak state. Then their eyes fell into the open yin-yang creation furnace again, with dull and indifferent eyes. Because in that place, ye Zhong has stood up at the moment.


    The descendants of the corpse king of these corpse families really want to kill Ye Chong directly at the moment to prove that their furnace is the strongest. Because each of them has long gone out of their own way. If ye Chong can be killed, it is equivalent to a lateral proof that they are the strongest among the young supreme masters of this generation of corpse clan.


    Another reason is that if you think about it carefully, their fortune seems to appear because of Ye Chong, which is equivalent to that they are stained with the light of Ye Chong, which makes him very unhappy. It''s like a thorn in his heart. They all want to fight at this time and decide the victory and defeat at the first time.


    However, there is a problem now, that is, the corpse king has made it clear that he doesn''t want ye to die again now. Even if these descendants of the corpse king want to fight again, they must not openly violate the law of the corpse king.


    Finally, after they slowly breathed out, they all turned around and left the rift valley. When I saw them leave, many people came together and congratulated each other.


    "Taoist friends, please come here. It''s a great event for you to get such a fortune. I made some arrangements and prepared some lingguo immortal wine. How about having a drink together?" Yan fan was still smiling and waved his hand to let Yan Tian prepare.


    Soon, a group of people left this area and came to a more open place. There are many buildings in this place. They are built close to the mountain. They look resplendent and eye-catching.


    Obviously, this is the place where the Yan demons really entertain guests. It won''t be opened on weekdays. Today, these people are treated with high standards.


    "The Yan devil family has rarely received guests since ancient times. Only when the strong person at the level of corpse comes here will we open this temple. It''s lucky for us to be qualified to come to this place!" one and a half step the Supreme Master sighed and said. I didn''t expect to be treated like this today.


    Many people were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that this place is so special. It is actually the place where Yan demons have been entertaining guests since ancient times.


    "Little friend, you''re not simple. You''re a genius. I thought you were destined to die. I didn''t expect you to survive!" Yan fan waved his hand. A person was brought, and it was Ye Chong.


    But now ye Chong stared at Yan fan carefully. He didn''t open his mouth, but his face was cold.


    "Prepare to make immortal wine!" Yan fan didn''t say anything when he saw Ye Chong''s expression, but smiled and waved an order.


    "Oh, really prepare xianniang, the wine brewed with holy medicine and king of medicine in the legend? Such a thing can live the dead, flesh and bones. It''s extremely precious and hard to find in the world. The hell devil family is willing to take it out?" someone said with doubt.


    Soon, some people of the Yan devil family moved a wine jar. It looked very old. At the same time, some people sent a lot of spiritual fruits, but any of these spiritual fruits seemed to have strong aura. If you eat them, you will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    "It''s really a big pen!"


    "Whether it''s lingguo or xianniang, it''s hard to find!"


    Many people sighed, and then quickly took their seats under the arrangement of the maid.


    Soon, some people drank and some ate spiritual fruits. These things were full of rich heaven and earth aura, which made people feel comfortable when swallowed.


    Soon, someone was drunk by these immortals and began to practice spontaneously when he lay on the ground. It was amazing.

 Chapter 1789

    "This kind of spiritual fruit and this kind of immortal wine are a feast of Taoist rhyme!" the strong man who knows the goods opened his mouth and his face was full of amazement. Even the descendants of the corpse king may not be able to enjoy these things anytime and anywhere. Unexpectedly, the Yan demons were so generous this time and took them out.


    At present, these people all raised their glasses and swallowed the spiritual fruit. Soon, a lot of people fell drunk on the ground, showing a color of satisfaction on their faces and began to practice at the same time.


    Soon, all the strong men were drunk and satisfied. Only Ye Chong didn''t drink. He looked at all this indifferently and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Little friend, how about our side?" Yan fan suddenly looked at Ye Chong with an inexplicable color, and then left slowly.


    Ye Chong frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Yan fan was going to do, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. At this time, he had no better choice. At present, he had to follow behind Yan fan and slowly walked out of the temple.


    Soon, ye Chong followed Yan fan back to the rift valley where the yin-yang creation furnace existed.


    "What do you want to say to me?" at this moment, ye Chong frowned. The old man first abandoned him, and then indirectly completed him, making his Avenue and flesh more perfect. God is him and devil is him. God knows what he wants to do.


    "Hehe, in those days, we were once a part of the Terran. At that time, the Terran controlled the heavens, and all the worlds were at the feet of the Terran. The three heavenly emperors came out one after another, making the Terran brilliant. It was really a very old time!" Yan fan suddenly sighed and said.


    What he said was that there were three great times when the Eastern Emperor Qingdi, the wa emperor and the Western emperor SHAOHAO preached one after another. In those three great times, it can be said that the heavens were the most peaceful times. All races were subject to the presence of the human race, and the world was incomparably peaceful.


    Unfortunately, later, the Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO disappeared, the human race was headless, the ten thousand families rose, and the chaotic times were in dispute. Finally, the corpse disaster came, and the ten thousand worlds almost turned into the Empire of the corpse. Then, the black emperor rose in the dark and resisted the whole corpse family with his own strength. At that time, the Yan devil family, the wind evil family and the ghost monk family broke away from the human race and joined the corpse family.


    "It''s really a splendid history, but according to the oldest legend of the corpse clan, the era of the black emperor is just an attempt of the corpse clan. In the real key era, that is, this world, there will be more terrible things. Even I am a little worried about what will happen." Yan fan sighed, There seemed to be a faint color of fear on his face.


    "What do you mean? What do you want to tell us?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "What I want to tell you is that this world is the most terrible golden world in history. Any race needs to go all out in this world. Otherwise, God knows what will happen." Yan fan sighed.


    "Why is this life called a golden event, and it is the most important one in ancient times? What will happen in the future?" Ye Zhong asked. This is the truth he is most eager to know, because he has heard this sentence too many times, but he never knows why it exists.


    "You can''t say, you can''t say, it''s hard to say. At that time, you will know that some outstanding people will be born, some silent existence will come again, the blood will dye the sky red, and even this may be the end of an era!" Yan fan slowly opened his mouth. Although he was very strong, he was still full of awe of the unknown.


    Because he didn''t understand these things very clearly. Many things were deduced by predecessors. They were absolutely true, but they were not detailed enough.


    "What''s the point of saying this to me?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Well, for the sake of being human, I just told you. At the same time, I hope you can seize some opportunities. After all, not everyone can have the opportunity to come to the corpse world." Yan Fan said with a smile.


    Then, he suddenly shook his hand, looked in a direction behind him, and said faintly: "little friend, you have reached this level of cultivation, only a small Tianjie should be able to enter the peak of the holy king? Then, what you have to do next is to impact the realm of the holy Emperor, right?"


    "Isn''t there a half step realm of the emperor?" Ye Chong said.


    "Generally speaking, there are. However, the state of the half step emperor is a little similar to that of you at the moment, so we won''t discuss more today." Yan Fan said faintly, "do you know that the emperor is divided into three grades, namely heaven, earth and people, and the three grades of the emperor!"


    "Heaven, earth and man are the three holy emperors?" Ye Chong frowned and looked surprised, because he really hadn''t heard of it.


    "It seems that even if you are from mending heaven, you don''t know so many things!" Yan Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Chong frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Yan fan wanted to say to himself.


    "It is said that in the mythical age, the method of entering the realm of the holy king into the realm of the holy emperor is a little different from that in the current world. In this world, the simplest method is to practice step by step. When you get to that step, you can understand it by yourself. However, this kind of cultivation method can only be called character in the mythical age. The saint emperor of character, which can be said to be the weakest Saint emperor, has only appeared in recent times More than 99% of the saints are saints of character, so there is not much attention to this matter, "Yan Fan said faintly, "But in fact, in the mythological age, there is also the cultivation method of the land product Saint emperor. This method is to integrate the immortal material between heaven and earth into his own body. However, the amount of immortal material is very terrible. Even if the corpse world now has strong immortal material, no one can use these thin immortal materials to become the land product Saint emperor, so here The first land product emperor is very rare. If you want to become a land product emperor, you need to enter a special area at the peak of the holy king. This area has been in the charge of the corpse family since ancient times. Therefore, in recent years, except for the occasional land product emperor of the corpse family, other races have no chance to give birth to the land product emperor, which is not allowed. "


    "As for the Heavenly Emperor, it is becoming more and more mysterious. It is said that if you want to cast the Heavenly Emperor, you may need to refine the heavenly material at the peak of the holy king. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor is probably just a legend."


    "This is what you want to say. Explain the difference between the emperor and the emperor to me?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Xiaoyou, you are a smart man, so we don''t talk nonsense. You should know very well that if I say the word" Di pin Sheng Huang ", it means I have the means to make you become Di pin Sheng Huang. Although the process may be very difficult, I believe you can do it." Yan fan smiled.


    Ye Chong''s face changed. What does this mean? Although he knew that the emperor sounded precious, he had to understand what price he would pay if he accepted Yan fan''s "kindness"?


    "Little friend, you don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to make a deal with you." Yan fan smiled. "Soon, there will be a secret territory in our corpse world, which involves the secret of the local Saint emperor. If I let you participate in this event, you promise me to protect several elites of our family along the way?"


    "Guard several elites of your family and make them become the holy emperor of local products?" Ye Chong looked a little cold. The Yan devil family is also the corpse family. If he succeeds, it will never be a good thing for the Terran. So at this moment, ye Zhong will not agree or refuse. Because the emperor of Di pin is very powerful no matter what he thinks, and according to Yan fan, ye Chong should have the strength to compete for the qualification of the emperor of Di pin at the moment.


    But now there is a problem, that is, ye Zhong is still a prisoner. He still wants to compete for opportunities with the people of the corpse family? Want to blend into their trial site? How is such a thing possible?


    "Everything is possible! Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Next, I''ll have some arrangements. At that time, please keep silent and complete today''s agreement!" Yan fan smiled and decided the matter directly. He didn''t care whether ye Zhong would agree or not, because in his opinion, The word "Di pin Sheng Huang" is absolutely enough to attract all people.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. After a long silence, he still didn''t say anything. There was no refusal or denial.


    Yan fan smiled. He looked at Ye Chong carefully and took him away from here.


    "Click"


    At this time, the sky suddenly shook and darkened, and then an ancient decree fell from outside again.


    The corpse King''s decree appeared for the third time, and this time it appeared in a strange way. It directly fell from the sky with the help of the authority of heaven and earth, as if it appeared from the end of the ancient corpse world.


    At this moment, a kind of coercion, ancient and modern, made the sun, moon and stars roll, and the sky tunnel almost burst. A breath spread from the decree of the corpse king.


    Under the influence of this breath, all the strong people who had recovered well were relieved of their cultivation. One by one, with an unwilling look on their face, they stared carefully at the front and didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Well, this time, the corpse King''s decree is actually to pardon Ye Chong? How is this possible?" someone has sharp eyes and saw the name above the corpse King''s decree, in which there are several corpse kings'' joint names. Obviously, these corpse kings have reached a common agreement and deliberately want to keep Ye Chong alive.

 Chapter 1790

    "Ye Chong was pardoned? In short, he actually became a member of my corpse clan?"


    The strong men of the corpse clan, now one by one, showed an unbelievable color on their faces. It was just before. Now several corpse kings have ordered that no one should harm Ye Chong. Even if they do it secretly, they will be killed by the corpse king.


    Obviously, this is not a vague attitude like the other day. Moling is ambivalent. Now he is very sure to let Ye Chong live!


    Before, many things happened because of the vague attitude of the corpse king. It can be said that if this decree came earlier, many things would not happen.


    Why did the attitude of the corpse King change so much? Soon, many people got the answer.


    Some of the corpse kings have lost their trace, but several other corpse kings are on the road together when they get some news. Although no one knows what they are going to do, they are in a hurry. Several corpse kings sent out together have left a decree, clearly pointing out that ye Chong will be of great use in the future and must not harm him. They should protect him regardless of everything, Keep him intact.


    This time, there are several signatures of the corpse king on the edict of the corpse king, which basically represents the will of the senior level of the corpse family.


    Those supreme masters who have worked hard to cure Ye Chong look strange at the moment, although they know that since the first corpse king wants to protect Ye Chong, ye Chong should not die so easily. But they never thought that there were so many corpse kings working together for a mere leaf weight.


    "Young man, it seems that you are really valued!" a half step Supreme Master glanced at Ye Chong and said with a strange look.


    This look is not only appreciation, but also a bit complex and a little pity in the eyes.


    No matter how, it will not be a good thing to be remembered by a dignified corpse king.


    But it seems much better than being killed right now. At least Ye Chong can jump in the corpse world for a while. Even, there is a half step Supreme Master who believes that according to the meaning of the corpse king, ye Chong should be regarded as a member of the corpse family, one of the young supreme masters of the corpse family, and can enjoy the due treatment.


    Of course, these things are not what the corpse king said, but some half step supreme speculation, but such things can be said to be extremely safe, because only by doing so can we ensure that ye Chong will not be retaliated by Ye Chong when ye Chong really rises in the future.


    As for ye Chong, if he is killed in the future, no one will be held accountable. After all, is this the decree of the corpse king!


    These half step supreme masters are fossil level old monsters. They are eye-catching enough to know when to do what kind of things. At least if they decide so now, there will be nothing wrong.


    Soon, some big families and religions got the news. Ye Zhong not only could not suppress and target, but also had to treat him as a guest of honor.


    Even if many big families and religions hate Ye Chong, they have to recognize it with their nose at the moment, because this is the order of the corpse king, and no one can refuse or change it.


    Even ye Chong was a bit surprised that he was relieved of the crisis for no reason?


    Even ye Chong can''t think of this. In contrast, ye Chong even has an illusion that his treatment in the corpse clan seems to be better than that in the Terran? At least the ancestors of the Terran war hall didn''t ask for such treatment.


    "What is this for? Raising pigs?"


    This is Ye Chong''s biggest doubt. Although he created his own system and was invincible in the same realm, for those strong corpse kings, he was like a mole ant. According to the truth, they could be crushed to death with one finger. But now they show such an attitude. What does this mean?


    However, the corpse king is the strong one in the supreme empire after all. Don''t say that ye Zhong doesn''t know enough about many corpse kings. He can''t guess the reasons at all. Even the half step supreme who know the corpse king to a certain extent can''t guess why.


    What they could do, they ordered that the clan try not to provoke Ye Zhong. No one knows what the attitude of the corpse king is.


    This ending is a bit similar to the guarantee of Yan fan, the ancestor of Yan devil. Ye Chong has actually obtained freedom and unspeakable identity?


    Next, the Supreme Master had a headache about ye Chong''s handling. At this moment, although Ye Chong is still a prisoner, he is definitely not a prisoner in the ordinary sense and can''t be sent to Mei mechanism.


    As for the corpse wasteland college, ye Chong is definitely not wanted to go back. After all, because of Ye Chong, the corpse wasteland college has lost many students. If this continues, the corpse wasteland college can''t afford this loss.


    The prevarication of these two places makes ye become a hot potato at the moment. No one knows how to treat him.


    In the end, all those half steps were abandoned. In this case, the leaf weight is equal, so it is free.


    This result made youfen''s eyes almost burst, because he had to capture Ye Chong alive that day, but he paid a lot of price. But now, ye Chong is actually qualified to walk freely on this land?


    Of course, he is not absolutely free. There are five marks of the corpse King flying out of the decree and falling on Ye Chong. He can''t peel them off. This is a kind of monitoring of leaf weight, which is also equivalent to a kind of protection of leaf weight. When he couldn''t leave the corpse world, others couldn''t kill him.


    Simply put, is Ye Chong a free prisoner at the moment?


    "Guardian of the corpse king! I''m so lucky, little friend. I can''t imagine being valued by five corpse kings at the same time. Even the descendants of the corpse king of our family rarely have such treatment. Even the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who have voluntarily transformed into the corpse family since ancient times, only a few people have such treatment. If you figure it out one day, you will become me The generation of the family is arrogant! Maybe it will lead our family to glory in the future! "The generals and ministers took half a step in a row and said happily," I don''t know what plans you have now? "


    You know, in the past, his face was still very dark, but now he has such a warm opening, which makes people feel a little strange no matter how you look. The speed at which these guys change their faces is amazing.


    "I''ve long heard that the corpse world was formed by a part of the mythical age, and it is full of ancient buildings and places of various mythical ages. I want to have a look." Ye Chong said calmly, as if he had expected this outcome long ago.


    The general took a half step in one vein, the supreme master took a corner of his eye, and then smiled and said, "in that case, here is a map of the corpse world. Except for some dangerous places I marked for Xiaoyou and can''t get close at will, you can go to other places as long as you like."


    "So, thanks a lot!" Ye nodded emphatically and went on his way with the map.


    After the news came out, all parties were in an uproar, because no one expected that there would be such an end in the end. Many strong people who were hostile to Ye Chong were unwilling. Who would not understand how things would eventually develop in this direction?


    Finally, ye Chong went on his way. He walked at will all the way, and no one could stop him.


    After leaving the ancestral land of the Yan devil family, you can see the ten thousand mile grassland. After the grassland, there is a huge river. The river is golden and filled with immortal materials, but ordinary people can''t directly refine the energy, only the internal divine energy.


    If you look at the river carefully, you can feel a warm and gentle taste without the slightest sense of depression.


    This is definitely the river of the mythical age. It is only because the strong of the corpse family generally do not need external divine energy for cultivation, so they can keep it like this all the time. If other races had occupied this place for so many years, the river would have withered.


    On this day, ye found the boat again all night. People stood above and followed the river.


    "This boy is really leisurely and nourishing. Even if he becomes a prisoner, he still has such interest!"


    "No way, who let him have freedom? Not only no one can get him, but now he is still very free!" someone opened his mouth with a cold look.


    "Don''t think how arrogant he is. Everything is temporary. He will die soon!"


    Along the way, many creatures kept staring at Ye Chong, and some even had a killing intention.


    Of course, at the moment, there are five marks of the corpse king on Ye Chong''s body. Whether he can kill him or not, even if he can kill him, the corpse king will realize that it is a great disaster for anyone, and it may affect the whole ethnic group, so no one is willing to say anything or do anything directly at this time.


    Under such circumstances, although there are many people secretly watching Ye Chong like a tail, ye Chong has a calm face. He really regards himself as a traveler and sees all kinds of rivers and mountains in the corpse world all the way. I have to admit that although the corpse world sounds Yin and evil, it is a part of the mythical age after all, and there is a sacred atmosphere everywhere. If ye Chong didn''t know that it was the corpse world at the moment, and some places were really evil and Yin, ye Chong wouldn''t believe that he actually appeared in the corpse world at the moment.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, many people are unhappy. They no longer Dodge, but follow Ye Chong with a provocative look on their face.

 Chapter 1791

    In this way, a group of strong men followed Ye Zhong''s back openly, and no longer hid one by one. In this way, they followed up and were really close to him.


    But for these blatant strong men of the corpse clan, ye Chong directly ignored them. Whether hostile or deterrent, these are meaningless things for him. He didn''t see them at all.


    What if the emperor followed him? In the end, don''t you dare to do it at all? With the command of the corpse king, who dares to resist?


    In this way, I followed Ye Chong for seven days and seven nights. Seeing that ye Chong had been walking, watching and practicing calmly, many strong people of the corpse clan had a depressed look on their face. In the end, they could only leave with a overcast face.


    This kind of watching Ye Chong in front of him, but you can''t do anything to him. It''s really unbearable.


    Of course, not everyone left, but a small number of people followed him and wanted to know what he was going to do in the end.


    Ye Zhong ignored these people. He began to hunt by the river, caught some monsters that looked strange but had strong divine power in his body, and began to barbecue.


    "This bastard, what does he really think of this place? Does he think it''s his back garden? He doesn''t know if he''s still barbecue here. If the corpse king has an idea, will he die?" seeing ye Zhong''s leisurely appearance, many people are so depressed that they almost spit blood.


    Many creatures are also silly eyes. Ye Chong''s appearance is really beyond everyone''s expectation and makes people speechless to the extreme.


    "No! There used to be a corpse king here!!!"


    When ye Chong left, suddenly a strong man of the corpse clan reacted. Before, they were filled with hatred. They always wondered why Ye Chong appeared in this place. Now he suddenly understood that ye Chong was observing the place where the corpse king had become the Tao.


    The map given to him by the general and minister''s half step supreme is very detailed. Except that the place where the corpse King lives in seclusion is not indicated, other famous areas of the corpse world are clearly marked. As long as ye Chong has a heart, he can easily walk between famous mountains and rivers.


    Soon after, ye Chong came to a valley, which is also very famous, called Luowang valley. It is said that the half step supreme of the corpse family once attacked the supreme emperor''s territory in this place and wanted to become a generation of corpse king, but finally failed. A spirit burned in this place and created this area.


    Since ancient times, many strong people of the corpse family have come here to feel the Taoist trace of the dead king. Now ye Chong is no exception. He came to this place and stood in the light for a long time, like observing the Taoist trace here.


    "I don''t believe it. He''s just an outsider who can see something here!" someone stared at Ye Chong with gnashing teeth, hoping he could get nothing.


    However, three days later, ye Chong''s body surface suddenly burst out a strange light. These lights are very dazzling. People can''t help narrowing their eyes at a glance and have to urge a Taoist force to fight.


    At this time, these strong corpse kings saw clearly. Ye Chong''s hands began to swim slowly in the air. Every time he moved, a trace of trace would fly out of his palm and fall between heaven and earth, gradually forming a fuzzy rune.


    "Is this guy understanding the half step supreme road in those days?"


    "At this point, he hasn''t given up. On the earth of our corpse family, he is still feeling his own Tao and law and taking his own road?" many people were surprised and looked very hard to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong is terrible. You know, this situation is really dangerous and difficult. It may be destroyed at any time. But under such circumstances, ye Chong has not considered his own life, but is still doing latent cultivation with one heart? It seems that you won''t stop until you reach your goal. It can only be said that such characters are really too scary.


    A few days later, ye Chong left the valley and continued to walk on the earth. This time, he entered a broken ruins, which was silent all year round, and few people dared to enter.


    "One of the ruins of ancient Tianting!"


    "Outsiders are always forbidden to enter here. Even if it is a half step supreme, few dare to enter it!"


    "Ye Chong is really bold. He holds a chicken feather as an arrow. He thinks that if five corpse kings don''t want him to die, he can run amok?"


    At the rear, a group of creatures looked at this scene and looked at each other. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong dared to do this scene. What a bold act?


    "Well, little friend, this area is a place where corpse kings of all dynasties can understand the Tao. What they pursue in this place is the perfection of martial arts. In terms of your state at the moment, it is mostly not good to enter it." a cough sounded, and someone reminded me in the back.


    There''s no way. Although he also follows Ye Chong, his task is to keep an eye on Ye Chong and don''t let him die. After all, since the corpse king wants him to live, it shows that his life is still useful.


    At this moment, if ye Chong''s cultivation enters this ruins, it is likely to be abandoned again. After all, this place is not what he can understand.


    Many people can''t help sighing when they see someone opening a reminder, and feel a little sorry. Ye Chong is such a person. Let him seek his own death. Remind him what to do?


    However, ye Chong turned a deaf ear. He went to the entrance of the ruins and pointed out that he didn''t directly step in, but closed his eyes and began to feel it carefully.


    He didn''t move until a long time later, but soon after he left, a sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit the place where he stood before, which startled many strong people of the corpse clan.


    "This boy, it seems that he is only half a step away from becoming a real saint king. At the moment, he is feeling the traces of the avenue. It seems that he is ready to really rush through the pass and enter the Saint King''s peak! Even in terms of his cultivation, he may go further and directly become a half step Saint emperor!" someone saw this scene and his eyes twinkled, Obviously, I guessed what ye Zhong was going to do.


    Smell speech, those who follow his corpse clan are more speechless. If they watch ye Zhong''s cultivation take a step closer, I don''t know how many people have to spit blood depressed.


    Fortunately, ye Chong didn''t advance directly at the moment, or he realized that he was still missing something. He left the ruins and started on the road again.


    This time, he went all the way north and came to a huge abyss. Before he came to the abyss, the bottom of the abyss could not be seen. There were cold winds blowing down below. It is said that even the saints would be frozen by a cold wind in this place, and the strong Saint King would not stay in this place for long.


    And ye Chong seemed to have no feeling. He looked indifferent and stared at the depths of the abyss, allowing the cold wind to sweep over him.


    "Well, this place is called funerary valley. When our corpse family came to the world, a big war broke out here, and countless special people died here. There are many strong people of the human race, and maybe there are your ancestors!" someone in the rear deliberately opened his mouth and explained all the way. They dare not directly attack Ye Chong, but the verbal provocation is absolutely no problem.


    Ye Chong was silent. He could vaguely see that there should have been a big war here many years ago. Even the black emperor had entered here in those years, but no one could know what happened in this place in those years.


    Ye Zhong stood in the same place, looked at the bottom of the abyss calmly, and didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he turned and left.


    Then, he entered a majestic mountain range, which was covered with stone tablets everywhere. Each of these stone tablets was huge, and each stone tablet had different brand marks and road marks, some of which were brilliant and some were boundless. But in general, these stone tablets have a unique divine shape and charm.


    "Ancient Taoist trace?"


    Ye Chong looked at this place and was a little surprised, because he could sense that the traces and road marks left on these stone tablets were very special, some were complete, some were incomplete, and others seemed to have been erased many times after being left, and finally completely formed in this place.


    "This is the place where Tianjiao of our corpse family has left meritorious deeds. Every stone tablet left here represents a supreme law of our family. Many of those who left the stone tablet have become a generation of corpse king!" someone explained.


    This time is not to ridicule Ye Zhong, but to simply show off, because from this point of view, the corpse family has a real deep heritage. How can ordinary races be compared?


    Obviously, this place is very special. Even without a special road guide, it is absolutely inaccessible in this place.


    Ye Chong has no way to enter this area, because this area is the core of the corpse clan. If ye Chong can fully understand the Dharma left here, it is likely that the corpse clan will have no secrets in front of him from now on.


    However, even if there is no way to get close and can only watch from a distance, ye Chong is still greatly touched, because people who can leave names and stone tablets in this place will intentionally or unintentionally leave their own breath in this place, so that people can feel it.


    Even if you simply feel these breath, it will be good for ye Chong at the moment.


    Therefore, after a few days of latent cultivation in this place, ye Chong left slowly and looked peaceful.

 Chapter 1792

    In this way, in the next three months, ye Chong walked through countless lands. These lands are quite important places in the corpse world. Some are sites of the legendary mythical age, and some are places where there were corpse kings. Any place is a place of opportunity, but ye Chong did not go deep, but observed and observed in these places.


    "This guy is really calm. He walked through all the places in the legend level of the corpse world. He didn''t see him enter any place to find luck. Instead, he walked and stopped all the way. What is he going to do? Really want to understand the Dharma?" someone opened his mouth not far behind Ye Chong and frowned, I don''t understand what ye Chong wants to do at the moment.


    But what surprised many people was that although Ye Chong looked like he was understanding the Tao, he didn''t really start to rush through the pass. It seemed that he was watching, understanding and trying all the way.


    This made the strong men of the corpse clan who followed him alert from the beginning to the end, because this guy didn''t seem to have made any substantive breakthrough except walking and stopping. Even if some people had planned to interfere with Ye Chong when he broke through, they couldn''t do it at the moment.


    A few days later, ye Zhong suddenly received an invitation, which was personally sent by a powerful emperor, and carefully handed it to Ye Zhong. The invitation contains a great breath, which is very bright and compelling.


    "What?! let him go!?"


    In the rear, those who followed saw this scene were extremely surprised and looked incredible.


    "How could it be? This is unreasonable. Even among those big families and religions, few people have the opportunity to enter. Why should they let him in?" some people were angry and looked very hard to see the extreme.


    "But what about entering it? It is said that the place can be isolated from the peeping of the corpse king. If he had an accident in that place, no one would know what happened!" someone opened his mouth with a thoughtful smell and thought it was a conspiracy.


    Ye Zhong ignored these people. After holding the invitation for a moment, he looked back at an old man in green robe behind him. It was obvious that this man was the one who was responsible for following him, preventing him from entering the dangerous place at will and accidentally losing his life.


    The old man obviously frowned and said, "this is the invitation of Tianbei small world. Only those holding the invitation can be qualified to enter it."


    Soon, ye Zhong understood everything about the so-called Tianbei small world.


    It is said that Tianbei small world was a place of enlightenment in the ancient heaven. This place is naturally suitable for the strong at the peak of the holy king. In it, there is rich undead material. If you can refine enough undead material in it, you will have the opportunity to become the emperor of local products.


    It can be said that this place was the foundation of the ancient heaven and the strength of the corpse family. It is said that it will be opened once every 500 years. At most 200 people can enter it each time, and only by holding an invitation can they be qualified to enter it. This time, it happened that the opening time of Tianbei small world was approaching. The young supremacy of the corpse family in this life, including many descendants of the corpse king and the golden corpse family, have never impacted the realm of the holy emperor, but stayed at the peak of the holy king. What they are waiting for is this moment. Because what they expect is the holy emperor of land quality, not the holy emperor of character. After all, in the legend, the holy emperor is divided into heaven, earth and man. If the holy emperor meets the holy emperor of human character, he will definitely crush it directly.


    "There is also an old legend, that is, in the small world of Tianbei, there is likely to be a trace of extremely ancient heavenly material. If you can get this trace of breath, you may become the Tianpin holy emperor. The Tianpin holy emperor is known to have no opponent under the supreme emperor. If you have enough cultivation, you can even cross the supreme emperor half a step. But it''s a pity that our family is like this For many years, I haven''t heard anyone detect the breath of heavenly material in it. "The green robed old man didn''t hide it, but told these things in detail. After all, ye Chong can get an invitation at the moment, which is enough to show that it represents the meaning of the senior level of the corpse family. Since the senior level of the corpse family wants Ye Chong to enter the small world of Tianbei, his follower naturally wants to explain everything clearly.


    "Will the descendants of the king of corpses, the golden corpse clan and the shaozun all appear in this life?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "That''s true. Tianbei small world can be regarded as the biggest event of the younger generation of our corpse family in the past 500 years. Many people have accumulated a lot of money for many years for this moment." the old man in green robe said, "In addition, the place is extremely dangerous, because the undead material in the Tianbei small world is not so easy to get, and you need to kill a kind of evil spirit in it to get the chance... Moreover, although there are many undead materials in the Tianbei small world, there are not enough people to attack the local Saint emperor. At most, there are more than a dozen people. What''s the specific form and how I''m not so clear about the competition. After all, I don''t have a chance to enter it. But if you have a chance, it should be beneficial for you to enter it. However, you should pay attention to that the protection of the corpse king is useless in that place. If you enter it, you are destined to be the public enemy of everyone. "


    "Some meaning." hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. Although according to the old man in green robe, this place can''t protect itself, it has unimaginable opportunities, so ye Chong is really interested in entering at the moment. He didn''t doubt that this was the conspiracy of many corpse kings. After all, ye Chong has at least five corpse kings on his body at the moment. If the other party wants him to die, it''s just a matter of one thought. Why waste so much effort?


    "If you really want to go, I''ll lead the way. Please follow me." the green robed old man''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but finally he waved his hand and took Ye Chong on the road.


    Tianbei mountain is located in the north of the corpse world. It used to be higher than the sky, tens of thousands of feet high, and several times larger than any city in the corpse world.


    But now, all this has changed. Since it became the corpse world, most areas of Tianbei mountain have gradually decayed and become barren. It is said that even the strong under the saints of the corpse clan may die suddenly if they come here. And ordinary corpse slaves don''t even have the chance to get close to this place.


    All these reasons are changed because of a monument that doesn''t know when it fell from the sky. This Tianbei is incomparably huge, like a star. It stands obliquely on Tianbei mountain and directly tears most of the mountain. Tianbei mountain is also named because of it.


    Near the Tianbei, you can see numerous cracks. These cracks continue to spread. Some cracks are several miles long, while others are only several feet long. But on the whole, these cracks are deep and invisible. It is dark inside, and there are bursts of cold rising in the air.


    However, these cracks are covered with the Runes of the mythical age. All the places regarded as the entrance are sealed. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to enter them.


    At the moment, many young supreme masters of the corpse clan have arrived on the stele mountain. If you look closely, there are nearly 100 people. Some of these people look indifferent, some look peaceful, some look cold, and others have indifferent expressions.


    But in general, even if these people stand together, they still keep a certain distance from each other. Obviously, each of these people is on guard against each other.


    Among the crowd, the descendants of the dead king such as night, houtianhe, Yingdu, youfen and qingkong appeared. In addition to them, there are young supreme masters such as Tiansha shaozun and Yan Tian. Even Tianma shaozun and Xing Tian shaozun, which ye Chong has not seen for many years, have appeared. It can be said that these people represent the peak of the young supremacy of the corpse family in this life.


    If someone can bring all the young dignitaries present in one pot, I''m afraid there will be a generation break in the corpse clan, and there will be no pick-up from then on.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have a good friend who is coming to this grand gathering as if he were a rumor." simultaneous interpreting the curtain of the sky, the Tianhe river suddenly smiled and smiled.


    And hearing his words, many people''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, they guessed who he was talking about.


    Soon, a group of figures fell from the sky. The first one was an old man in green robes, followed by Ye Chong. The figures behind him were ugly followers. These people all want Ye Chong to die, but they are not qualified to enter the Tianbei small world. At the moment, they are all iron blue with faces, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ye is really interested in coming to this grand meeting of our family!" Jiang ye said with a smile.


    "According to the information I got, brother Ye has been haunting the ancient land of my corpse world these days. He has been practicing Taoism and latent cultivation everywhere. I can''t imagine that the ultimate goal is to come here. Brother Ye is really calculating! I don''t know what your ancestors think. They all want him to live and send him to this place. If he dies because of this, who can''t be investigated Responsibility! "Tian Sha shaozun said with a cold face.


    Hearing his words, many young supreme masters of the corpse clan smile, but these smiles are full of danger. Obviously, these young supreme masters of the corpse clan don''t like Ye Chong at all.

 Chapter 1793

    "Hehe, anyway, brother ye chongdao is now blessed by five ancestors and can be regarded as a member of my corpse family. Why do you do this? You should abandon the past and only do it for the great cause of my corpse family!" Yan Tian didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, with a smile, he stepped forward to the place in front of Ye chongdao and handed out a jade slip.


    "You''re too late. A senior Zun banbu came here to explain a lot of things. Everything about Tianbei small world is here. I hope brother ye can take care of yourself. After all, you can get an invitation, which is equivalent to our family has recognized you!" Yan Tian blinked and then stepped back.


    Ye Chong looked at Yan Tian indifferently. There was an agreement between him and Yan fan that he needed to assist the Yan devil family in something, and the Yan devil family gave him the opportunity to taste the holy emperor. Now it seems that this is the so-called opportunity, and most of what he has to do is to protect Yan Tian?


    At this moment, a smiling expression appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. This information is really interesting. The corpse clan is not a piece of iron bucket as rumored outside. Unexpectedly, there are all kinds of secret fights.


    Ye Chong pinched the jade slips, kept silent for a moment, and sent a wisp of his mind into them. He immediately saw all the details about the small world of Tianbei.


    Tianbei small world, the place of trial in the mythological age, and one of the three ancient places of the corpse family. Since the corpse family discovered the secret of Tianbei small world, they know that there is a complete space inside Tianbei small world, which is inclined and extends from top to bottom. At a certain depth, the immortal material atmosphere in Tianbei small world will begin to become more and more rich.


    The way to enter the small world of Tianbei is very simple. You can find some cracks in the small world of Tianbei from these cracks in the earth. In the small world of Tianbei, those undead substances can not be directly absorbed. What people who enter the small world have to do is very simple, that is, kill the undead beasts inside, get the undead substances from these beasts, and if they converge to a certain extent, these undead substances can become an introduction, so as to trigger the tide of rich undead substances in the small world. With the help of this tide, as long as they are the strong ones at the peak of the holy king, they can take the opportunity to attack the realm of the holy emperor, If you succeed, you will become a holy emperor!


    Of course, there is no danger in Tianbei small world. In addition to undead beasts, there are some heroes in Tianbei small world. These heroes are said to be the immortal remnant souls of the heavenly soldiers who were still practicing in the small world of Tianbei when the ancient heaven was destroyed. With resentment, they have been in Tianbei small world for many years. Although they have no combat power, they are very dangerous. Fortunately, they only act instinctively and basically have no intelligence, so they won''t take the initiative.


    Seeing this, ye Chong''s eyes flashed. In his opinion, if he wants to enter the small world of Tianbei, these heroes may be one of his help. Otherwise, it''s really not a light and easy thing for him to compete for opportunities with so many young supreme masters of the corpse clan alone.


    At the same time, the jade slips also pointed out in detail that although the undead material in the small world of Tianbei is very rich, it is still very limited. When impacting the realm of the emperor, according to personal qualifications and opportunities, it can withstand more than one undead tide. This tide needs a large amount of undead material to support every time. In short, even if one person bears an immortal tide, the tablet small world can only bear 100 people at most, that is, under the most ordinary circumstances, half of the strong who enter here will get nothing.


    Of course, if there are amazing people who can trigger two or three or even four or five undead tides, the undead material needed each time will be the superposition of the last time. In legend, if someone can trigger nine undead tides, other people who enter them will be a foil. No one will get even one undead tide except him.


    Seeing these introductions, ye Zhong has a rough understanding of the small world of Tianbei. In short, this place has great opportunities. If you want to surpass the holy emperor of character in today''s world, I''m afraid there is only such a place in the world. If he wants to become the emperor of local products in this place, it means competing for opportunities with many young supreme masters of corpse clan.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haven''t we seen each other for decades since we left the tenth hospital? I didn''t expect to see you here this time. It''s really fate!" in front, Tianma shaozun suddenly looked up at Ye Chong and showed a strange smile. Up to now, how could he not know that ye Zhong was the one who fought with them in the immortal family''s burial ground that day?


    "I hope this time can end our last battle. After all, the last time doesn''t count!" Xing tianshaozun stared at Ye Chong and said in a deep voice.


    Over the years, the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family have not made up for new people. More than half of them died in Ye Chong''s hands. The remaining shaozuns are somewhat oppressed. In particular, the legendary top three shaozun, youfen, was not so ashamed because he captured ye again. But Tianma shaozun and Xing tianshaozun both felt that they couldn''t lift their heads when they couldn''t suppress Ye Zhong.


    "If you want to have a good time with brother ye, how about counting me?" Tiansha shaozun looked up in the distance and said with a smile. He has wanted Ye Chong''s life since he was at the fengshentai. But in his opinion, ye Chong''s luck is very good. Before, there was a corpse King''s decree to protect his body, but now there is a corpse King''s brand blessing. If you want to kill him, the only place seems to be the Tianbei small world in front of you.


    "Brother Ye is a guest of the my corpse clan. Don''t fool around." Yan Tian frowned and said.


    "Yan Tian, we know that your ancestors were Terrans. Even now you have half of the blood of Terrans in your body. Why, do you Yan demons want to rebel again and join the Terrans again? I''m afraid people may not accept you?" Tiansha shaozun sneered.


    "Tiansha, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your Kung Fu hasn''t improved much. Your oral Kung Fu is much better. I''m really curious. What will happen to you if you fall into my hands!" Yan Tian sneered and competed with each other.


    Although the Yan devil family has never been a corpse king, this family has a high status in the corpse family. Although the Tiansha shaozun is the disciple of the corpse king, Yan Tian may not be afraid!


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense! The purpose of opening Tianbei small world this time is to let you try to practice and strive for more local holy emperors in this life, not to let you quarrel here." in the middle of the air, a peak holy emperor said faintly, "Now open Tianbei small world for you to enter, but remember, since Ye Chong has received an invitation to participate in this event, it shows that he is qualified. No one is allowed to deliberately target him, otherwise, I will not forgive him!"


    As the voice fell, the emperor''s strong man just bent his fingers, and then saw 200 invitations flying from all directions, including some strong men who had not yet arrived here. Under the pull of these invitations, they unexpectedly came to the field quickly, and in an instant they were full of 200 people.


    Immediately, the emperor''s strong hands pointed out continuously, and he saw that the invitations fell quickly and tore open cracks on the ancient Rune masks directly above the ground.


    This scene attracted the attention of all the young dignitaries present. Ye Chong frowned and then found that not every invitation can open a crack. On the contrary, some cracks need several invitations to open, while others only need one.


    "There are many entrances to Tianbei small world, but no one knows how many can be opened at a time. Even if these cracks can enter, no one knows how many entrances there are below. You need to remember that each of these entrances can pass through only ten people at most, and every struggle in the past dynasties starts at the entrance. My suggestion is your best choice Together, after all, there are not many people in the world who can monopolize the first place in this place! "


    "Also, everyone takes this jade talisman, which is an Qi guiding talisman. Only when it lights up completely can it trigger the immortal tide, but how many times it can trigger depends on your own strength and opportunity!"


    As the voice fell, the emperor waved his hand, and a cyan jade amulet appeared in front of the people.


    "Tianbei small world is opened for five months every five hundred years. No matter success or failure, you will be sent away from here in five months. In Tianbei small world, you can ignore all rules and fight with each other. Even if people of the same family fight against each other, no one will care as long as it happens in Tianbei small world. Whether you can survive depends on your own skills!" The emperor''s strong eyes swept through the crowd, and he opened his mouth with a strange look.


    Then, with a fierce wave of his palm, he signaled that everyone could go on the road.


    At this moment, dozens of young supreme masters of the corpse clan rushed out first and rushed directly to the crack where the seal was opened. They were afraid that if the speed was slower, they would be occupied and sacrificed by others.


    However, those descendants of the corpse king and shaozun didn''t move so fast. They all looked peaceful and didn''t know what they were thinking. They seemed to want to see their enemies and who would do it first.


    Holding the jade talisman in his hand, ye Chong looked up at the descendants of the corpse king. There was a dark color in his eyes. Most of the hatred between the two sides could be settled once in the small world of Tianbei.

 Chapter 1794

    Soon, the golden corpse clan or the young supreme masters of the corpse clan from the big clan and big religion all entered the small world of Tianbei.


    After several descendants of the corpse king looked at each other, they each chose a direction, walked alone and entered the crack.


    Ye Chong stared at this scene in silence. Until all the strong men of the corpse family entered it, he randomly chose a crack, and then stepped out into the abyss.


    As soon as he entered the abyss, ye Chong immediately sensed that the surroundings became icy. An unspeakable cold constantly emerged from the abyss, as if he wanted to drill into people''s body to freeze all the Taoist forces in the human body. But after all, ye Zhong has cultivated an immortal golden body and become a saint in the flesh, so these coldness that can freeze ordinary saints into ice has no significance for him.


    The more you go down, the more you can feel the coldness around you. It seems that every step you take, the coldness becomes strong and cold.


    It''s strange to say that ye Chong didn''t meet any young Supreme Master of the corpse family along the way, as if all these people had entered the small world of Tianbei.


    Ye Chong went deeper and deeper, trying to find a gap to enter the small world of Tianbei.


    However, ye Chong is not in a hurry to enter Tianbei small world at the first time. According to the records in the jade slips, if you enter the small world of Tianbei early, you will naturally have the first opportunity to kill the undead beasts inside first, and collect enough undead materials by using the Qi inducing talisman. However, there are also disadvantages in doing so, because the deeper you go into the small world of Tianbei, the more undead material contained in the undead beast you encounter, the more rich it will be. It is likely that the undead material obtained by killing an undead beast at the bottom will be equivalent to the undead material obtained by killing dozens of undead beasts at the top.


    If you want to attract the immortal tide, you need to fill up the Qi inducing talisman. This process is not so easy.


    Moreover, if you enter the small world of Tianbei in advance, the probability of meeting heroes will also increase. To avoid these heroes, it is necessary to slow down the speed of going deep into the small world of Tianbei. Therefore, entering the small world of Tianbei from the deeper depths of the abyss should be able to get a lot of benefits.


    However, in the area outside Tianbei small world, the deeper it is, the more intense the cold breath in the abyss will become, and if it reaches a certain degree, it will even affect people''s gods. In the small world of Tianbei, there will be no such breath.


    So simply put, it is a personal choice to choose when to enter Tianbei small world and how to enter Tianbei small world. We can''t say how to choose is right, but how to choose is more suitable for everyone.


    For ye Chong, he can easily resist these colds, so it is the best choice to go deep into the abyss as far as possible, and then look for a gap to enter Tianbei small world. Because he can avoid many strong corpse clan, he may be able to accumulate Qi talisman as quickly as possible.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s speed is faster and faster. There has been no figure in all directions for a long time, and unconsciously, he has gone deep into the earth for thousands of miles. The cold around him became more and more intense. Even if ye Chong had an immortal golden body and a holy body, he gradually realized that his limbs were stiff. If he continued to do so, he might seriously damage his body.


    Ye Chong''s action suddenly stopped. He looked down and looked strange, because the abyss seemed endless. No matter how he looked, it was dark, and people didn''t know what the deepest place was.


    "It''s a hundred miles down at most, but it''s meaningless. It seems that this is my limit." at the moment, ye Chong has no heavy treasure. It can be said that his pocket is empty, and he doesn''t have any weapons to use. At the moment, he can only shake his head and start looking for the gap on the ancient stone tablet. At the same time, ye Zhong still sighed in his heart. If he could bring those things he had brought with him before, there should be no big problem for another 5000 miles.


    In this way, ye Chong chose to start looking for those gaps. He walked and stopped like this. After another half hour, ye Chong suddenly had a meal, because he could see a figure in front. And the eyes of this figure also swept over at the moment. When he saw Ye Chong, his body shape channel gave him a slight meal.


    The two figures looked at each other through the endless cold, and both sides recognized each other instantly.


    "Prisoner Ye Chong!"


    "Tiansha shaozun!"


    Ye Chong frowns slightly. He has figured out his origin these days. This man is the senior brother of Feng Lei shaozun. He worships under the door of the same corpse king and is regarded as the descendant of the corpse king. The most important thing is that this person is the first of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family of the previous generation, and his combat power is very terrible.


    In Ye Zhong''s opinion, this person also belongs to the enemy who needs to be dealt with seriously. I didn''t expect to meet him in this place.


    At the moment when the eyes of both sides crossed, ye Chong sensed a strong killing attack. It seemed that as long as he had any superfluous actions, the other party would definitely make an instant shot and detonate everything.


    At the same time, Tiansha shaozun also frowned. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could even come here. You know, the intensity of the cold in this place is beyond imagination. In his opinion, it is very difficult for Yingdu, houtianhe and others to come here, but he didn''t expect that ye Chong not only came here, but also moved freely like the same innocent person.


    At this moment, both sides look at each other, and their eyes become very dignified. Especially on the side of Tiansha shaozun, he has a clear record of Ye Chong, and naturally understands how terrible the enemy he has always wanted to destroy.


    Ye Chong is not in a hurry to fight. None of these descendants of the corpse king is simple. They are not only unparalleled in combat power, but also basically have great treasures. At the moment, ye Chong is empty handed. If both sides work hard, he may fall into the disadvantage.


    At this moment, the two young supreme masters were silent, but no one made a move. In each other''s intuition, both sides are very terrible. If they fight in this place, one of the two people may die, and neither of them is absolutely sure that the person who can finally survive will be himself.


    After looking at each other silently for a long time, Tiansha shaozun suddenly said faintly, "there should be a gap to enter the small world of Tianbei at your feet."


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything, but his body slowly sank. With his figure sinking, he became closer to Tiansha shaozun. When his figure and Tiansha shaozun stood side by side, we could really see a gap in the rear.


    "You have been so kind? Don''t you always want to kill me?" Ye Chong looked at the gap behind him and said faintly.


    Tiansha shaozun''s eyes flashed and seemed to want to fight, but he stopped his body after all. He said faintly, "sooner or later we will distinguish between life and death, but if we kill you here, the corpse king will notice."


    "Really?" Ye Zhong sneered. If the other party''s excuse was false, it was really false to a certain extent.


    At present, ye Zhong no longer talks nonsense, but directly turns around and steps into the gap and into the small world of Tianbei.


    Seeing ye Chong''s figure disappear, there was a relaxed look on Tiansha shaozun''s face. For ye Chong, he was really afraid and didn''t dare to despise it at all, because he knew very well that if ye Chong really shot, the war between the two sides would not end in a moment and a half.


    "However, although Ye Chong is extraordinary, he is the invincible among the young supreme masters, and has walked out of his own way and created his own system to stand in the invincible realm. However, as long as I can succeed this time, I am fully confident that I can kill him! At that time, he will crawl under my feet like a mole ant!" there was a strong killing opportunity in the eyes of shaozun Tiansha, Then he turned directly and continued to go deep, but this time a light appeared on him. It was obvious that he had been prepared and could continue to go deep.


    In the small world of Tianbei, ye Chong''s body swayed slightly and directly entered a golden world. In this world, faint runes can be seen on the sky, and the land on the ground is basically yellow, looking like sand.


    The most surprising thing is that the world is inclined like a hillside with a certain slope.


    "It''s really a small world born in the Tianbei!" Ye Zhong sighed. It took a long time to get used to it.


    "However, what kind of monument is this? It''s actually a world born inside. It''s always full of strange breath." Ye Chong slowly breathed out and looked strangely around. According to his judgment, although this place is not the deepest place, it has gone a lot deeper than those strong people who entered here before.


    Ye Chong ponders. If he confronts the strong of many corpse families, he won''t take too much advantage. You know, he doesn''t have a weapon, restorative pill or magic talisman. It''s really a loss to fight with people under such circumstances.


    Therefore, if you can achieve the purpose of your trip without meeting the young supreme masters of the corpse clan, it is the best.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong continued to go down with vigilance. After about a cup of tea time, he suddenly looked a little moved, and his fingers flew out towards a place.

 Chapter 1795

    As ye Chong pointed out, he saw a sudden fluctuation in the space on his side, and a pale golden snake appeared out of thin air, as if it had fallen into Ye Chong''s hand. At the moment, ye Chong shook it hard, and the seven inches of the snake exploded directly. But before he died, the snake burst out a sharp roar, and then bit Ye Chong''s arm.


    Although it was a deathbed explosion, even ye Chong was surprised by the strength. If his body was not really strong, he might have been seriously injured at the moment.


    The powerful anti shock force came out. The snake was broken inch by inch, and then the flesh turned into a light golden breath, only the size of a wisp of incense.


    "Undead material." Ye Zhong reacted instantly when he saw this scene. He took out the Qi guiding sign, and saw that this wisp of undead material slowly integrated into the Qi guiding sign. On the Qi guiding sign, it seemed that a light spot lit up, but the light spot was still a little fuzzy, as if it didn''t really light up.


    "If you want to make this Qi guiding sign shine completely, I''m afraid it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of immortals like this. Only when the Qi guiding sign lights up completely can you trigger the tide of immortality." Ye Chong shook the Qi guiding sign in his hand inexplicably, and then looked up. Soon, he determined that the strong who entered here first would need tens of thousands of undead beasts if they wanted the Qi guiding sign in their hands to light up completely. Such difficulty is very high. No wonder this trial practice takes five months.


    "Speed up." Ye Chong shook his head. For him, even for the whole human race, such opportunities are unique. It''s just that he didn''t come in. Since he entered here, he must become the local Saint emperor anyway, otherwise he will really live up to the "pains" of many corpse kings. Although in Ye Chong''s opinion, these corpse kings are not prepared for such a trial to themselves, I''m afraid they have no good intention, but no matter what, ye Chong will not miss such an opportunity.


    In the next three days, ye Chong met nearly a hundred undead beasts along the way. In terms of Ye Chong''s combat power, it was really easy to solve all these undead beasts and get undead materials. But even so, he still felt that his speed was a little too slow.


    "According to this progress, it will take me at least four months to light up the Qi talisman in my hand. At that time, I''m afraid the strong of the corpse family will trigger the tide of immortality!" Ye Zhong had to shake his head after carefully deducting for a moment, and then chose to continue to go deep into the small world of Tianbei, because only in this way can the progress be accelerated.


    Half a day later, ye Chong stepped a little and saw two bodies in front of him.


    This surprised Ye Chong, because he entered the small world of Tianbei in a very deep place. Since these people were in front of him, it showed that they either got a special opportunity or had some special techniques.


    Ye Chong approached and looked carefully for a moment before he found that one seemed to be the descendant of the golden corpse family and the other just transformed into the golden corpse family. The two sides seemed to be fighting for something and finally died together.


    At the moment, both of them were still holding their own Qi guiding charm in their hands, and their faces were vaguely unwilling.


    "The storage bag and Qi guiding talisman... The breath of Jidao holy soldiers and spirit talismans are also faintly exposed in it..." after staring at the two bodies for a moment, ye Chong suddenly showed a smiling expression on his face. Because he recognized at a glance that it was a trap, and it was obviously aimed at himself.


    However, in the face of such a trap, ye Chong did not choose to retreat. Instead, he bought it one step ahead and approached quickly.


    At this moment, there was a roar from all directions. It was obvious that a spirit talisman array was opened at this moment, and the powerful attack power spread to the place where ye Chong was located. At the same time, there is a flying sword on Ye Chong''s left, whistling like lightning. The shadow of a dragon is wrapped around the sword body, and a terrible smell erupts. This is definitely a holy King''s soldier.


    On the right side of Ye Chong, at this moment, the nine death door nails took off and roared towards Ye Chong''s place, trying to nail Ye Chong to the ground.


    In this way, the two holy King soldiers and the talisman array on the ground form a killing game, and it is absolutely aimed at Ye Chong''s unarmed people. It is certain that ye Chong will die.


    "Early, even if you will do it, die for me!"


    "Even the corpse king can''t protect you today!"


    Two cold grunts came out almost at the same time, and the person who took the shot went all out in a hurry.


    "Too weak!" Ye Chong looked indifferent. It seemed that the so-called killing game didn''t mean anything to him. The momentum of his body broke out in an instant at the moment, spreading in all directions like a mountain.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s long hair was flying in the wind. There was disdain in his eyes, which was earth shaking.


    It was just his momentum. The approaching talisman array seemed to condense at the moment and could not detonate. At the moment, the two young supreme masters of the corpse clan who urged the holy King soldiers to kill nearby showed a look of horror.


    "Today, I will tell you what the invincible realm is!"


    As the indifferent voice came out, ye Chong printed his hands and photographed them towards the left and right sides at the same time.


    A general momentum of King''s presence and collapse of the ancient blue sky spread from him, toppling mountains and seas!


    Two big hands were photographed with his fingerprints and directly condensed in the air, just like the ancient gods coming to the world at this moment!


    The young supreme masters of the two corpse families have not been really hit by Ye Chong at all, but they are just under such momentum. Their hair is flying, their clothes are torn, and their faces are pale. Even their chest and abdomen have signs of collapse, as if their sternum is about to explode.


    At this moment, how confident and arrogant the two characters are on weekdays. They are terrified to the extreme. Their bodies dance in the strong wind like a lonely boat in the angry sea. At this moment, they can hardly raise the strength of resistance and retreat towards the place behind them.


    The strong man of the corpse clan who urged the zombie nail made a sound like fried beans. At the moment, he actually broke his bones and bled in his seven orifices. Then, under the suppression of this terrible momentum, he couldn''t bear a penny. Unexpectedly, his head exploded directly and became a piece of blood.


    Ye chonglian didn''t even make a formal move, but it was just a momentum. In this way, he solved a young strong man of the corpse family, the so-called young supreme.


    "How could it be!?" the rest of the strong young corpse clan was spewing blood all over, and the whole person was shocked beyond description. They had the strength of the holy king, but why didn''t they even have the power of backhand when facing Ye Chong at the moment? You know, they all know that ye Chong''s state is not yet stable at the peak of the holy king. They are sure to make a move. But he never dreamed that ye Chong had gone so far against the sky! The legendary self created system, invincible realm, is not just talking, but really terrible!


    "Wrong! Everyone of the corpse clan is wrong! His strength is equal to the descendants of the corpse king, and even surpasses the descendants of the corpse king at the moment! If such a person doesn''t kill, it''s definitely not a good thing for our corpse clan in the future!" this momentum, the remaining strong man of the corpse clan has never seen it. In his opinion, ye Chong is better than winning all Houtianhe and others are terrible countless times.


    "Don''t kill me, I can..." seeing that ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is about to fall, the strong man of the corpse clan collapsed and trembled to beg for mercy. You know, the corpse clan has always been a belligerent race. How can it beg for mercy? Now he opened his mouth like this, which showed that his heart of Tao had been broken.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. The emperor''s killing seal was not photographed, but his body moved. In an instant, he grabbed the neck of the strong man of the corpse family and raised him high.


    "Come on, what do you want for this so-called Tianbei small world trial?" Ye Chong said faintly. As long as the other party''s answer can''t satisfy him, he will directly crush it to death.


    The strong man of the corpse clan was terrified and said in a voice: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I just knew that you would come here, but I know that many people jointly want to kill you and avenge your fellow disciples or clansmen!"


    "What do those corpse kings I asked want to do!" Ye Chong said faintly. He didn''t have to ask about these things.


    "I really don''t know..." the strong man of the corpse clan shed tears. How could he know the idea of the corpse king.


    Ye Chong shook his head. At the moment, he no longer talked nonsense, but directly squeezed it with his right hand. He heard a "click". The neck of the strong man of the corpse clan was directly crushed. He died with a look of reluctance and terror on his face.


    It became quiet all around. Ye Chong threw the body on the ground and shook his head slowly.


    I have to admit that the strong man of the corpse family sent by these two people is really timely rain. At the moment, ye Chong is empty and has nothing. At present, there are at least two holy King soldiers.


    For these people, ye Zhong would not be polite and searched quickly. First of all, the immortal substances in the Qi guiding talisman in the hands of the four people fell into Ye Zhong''s hands, and the quantity was quite considerable, which made Ye Zhong''s Qi guiding talisman light up four points. However, this scene still gives Ye Chong a headache. According to his inference, I''m afraid the Qi guiding sign needs to light up 99 points to trigger the immortal tide.


    Besides this, there are many good things in these people.

 Chapter 1796

    In addition to the two holy King soldiers, ye Chong also got several Jidao holy soldiers, a large number of talismans, and some elixirs. These things really don''t look up to Ye Chong''s past wealth. But now his hands are empty, and these things give him the possibility to fight against many descendants of corpse kings.


    At the same time, ye Chong also found a jade slip with a detailed introduction to him. It is obvious that the corpse clan has really investigated him a lot these days.


    "The young and invincible person of the Terran is a genius of martial arts. He is suspected to have created his own system. Standing in the invincible realm, his body becomes holy and does not destroy the golden body. His skill is unknown. It seems that he has obtained many imperial scriptures. Among the Terran, he is a peerless arrogant who oppresses Taoist and xuanwang. After re refining his body, his strength is likely to increase. Now he has not officially reached the peak of the holy king, but he suspects that his combat power is similar When it comes to the descendants of the corpse king, if they encounter it, they must surround and kill, or don''t provoke them directly! "


    Seeing the records in the jade slips, ye Chong sneered. It seems that the corpse family really thinks highly of themselves. Even the descendants of the corpse king may not be their opponents when they know that one-on-one.


    After a long silence, ye Chong turned and left. What he had to do was to trigger the immortal tide as quickly as possible and enter the realm of dipin Shenghuang. He must not miss such an opportunity.


    Not long after ye Chong left, a cold looking corpse clan young supreme came. He looked sinister. When he saw this area, his eyes lit up slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, he came to the place where ye stood again, and his look was even colder.


    This person is not someone else, but the houtianhe, one of the descendants of the corpse king. At the moment, he stares at this area, his eyes flashing constantly, as if he is deducing something.


    Before long, a bright color appeared on his face, and there was a faint sense of fear: "how powerful!"


    "Who is this person? It''s just a breath. He can crush two young supreme masters, so that they can''t even fight back. This person is absolutely invincible among the young supreme masters... Who is it? Night? Win? Or Yan Tian? Qingkong!?"


    "Or is it prisoner Ye Chong?"


    After Tianhe slowly took a breath, the shocking color in his eyes dissipated. He chose a direction, didn''t stay, and flew away towards that direction.


    This direction is the place where ye Chong left before. But after walking half a mile, he hesitated. After pondering for a long time, he changed direction directly. Obviously, he is really afraid of the person who makes the move and is unwilling to contact him now.


    After he left half a ring, another figure appeared. This figure had no head, only the appearance of mouth and nose in the chest and abdomen. It was impressively one of the top ten shaozuns, Tiansha shaozun.


    He gazed at this area for a long time, carefully felt the breath of this area, and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    "It''s not win capital, nor will it be night. Damn it, is it the guy from houtianhe or youfen? I don''t want to provoke these guys at present, but when we taste the holy emperor, we will naturally want them to look good!" Xing tianshaozun has seen the place for a long time. After coming to this small world, he must recognize his position. Although he is shaozun, However, there is still a certain gap compared with those descendants of corpse kings. If you really want to touch each other, it is more appropriate to wait until you become a holy emperor.


    Therefore, at this moment, he slightly clenched his teeth and went in one direction at the extreme speed.


    This direction is not where others go, but where ye Zhong chose before.


    Time passed quickly. In the past three days, strong people kept passing by this area. Many people noticed some duanmi in this area, and they were shocked one by one. Of course, some people didn''t notice and left quickly.


    On the evening of the third day, Tiansha shaozun appeared here. Although the atmosphere of this place had dissipated a lot, his figure was a fierce meal, and a strange look appeared in his face. After a long time, there was a flash of essence in his eyes. It was obvious that he found something.


    "Such a momentum is not to win the night, nor to win the capital, nor to burn you. In that case, it must be... Ye Chong!"


    Sensing who the owner of this breath was, Tiansha shaozun narrowed his eyes and flashed slightly. He had galloped out at an unimaginable speed.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s speed in these three days is also very fast. He met many undead beasts along the way. He succeeded in each attack and collected a lot of undead materials. However, such a process is destined to be very slow. It still needs a very long distance to collect enough undead materials and make the Qi guiding symbol light up completely. After all, the undead substance in these undead beasts is not very rich. Although the undead substance becomes more and more rich with the deepening, the number of undead beasts becomes less and difficult to meet.


    Moreover, after killing enough undead beasts, these beasts seem to sense the evil spirit of Ye Chong. It seems that when they sense Ye Chong, these undead beasts will subconsciously leave.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. It''s best to lead all the undead beasts together and kill them all. In this way, the material can get a lot of undead materials. If not, you need to kill enough strong corpse clan, but in that case, it will easily lead to their counterattack and force them to force their hand against me, which is bad for me!" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, Even if he is very confident that he can easily suppress most of the corpse families here, the descendants of the corpse king and the golden corpse families are extraordinary. At the moment, although he has unparalleled combat power, he doesn''t have enough treasures. When he can''t be sure, ye Chong doesn''t want to choose such a strong shot.


    "Click"


    While meditating, ye Chong''s look suddenly moved. Then he saw his body and rushed to a direction. At the same time, one claw poked out and directly explored a space.


    The sound of space breaking came at this moment. I saw an immortal beast several feet high pulled out by Ye Chong.


    The shape of this fierce beast is like a lion with nine heads. His body is covered with light golden hair. At the moment, he is caught by Ye Chong. He immediately keeps yelling, revealing the smell of ferocity. But obviously his mind was not very high, and he kept roaring at the moment.


    Ye Chong originally wanted to strangle the fierce beast, but at this time, he hesitated for a moment and didn''t do it directly. Instead, he sealed the immortal fierce beast and looked at it carefully.


    "I see. The undead beasts were deliberately trying to fight against their weak existence. I just restrained my breath, so he thought I was weak, so he would directly fight against me... If I could make something that makes all the undead beasts here think it is a soft persimmon, could I attract enough undead beasts? Then kill one at a time Enough!? "Ye Chong muttered to himself, and his eyes lit up a moment later.


    Soon, he found a valley and quickly suppressed the undead beast to the point of dying. Then he offered several talismans and arranged a small talisman array. The function of the spirit talisman array is to constantly maintain the vitality of the undead beast, but also make him unable to recover, and his breath is constantly emitted. It seems like a bait to lure all the undead beasts here.


    At the moment when the spirit talisman array was arranged, in nearly half of the small world of the monument on this day, an undead fierce beast sleeping between nothingness seemed to wake up instantly, and their eyes were full of strange and greedy colors.


    Because these undead beasts are aware of a strange existence, which is obviously very strong, but now they are very weak. Their instinct is telling them that if they can swallow this existence, they will get a lot of benefits.


    At this moment, almost countless undead beasts appeared in Tianbei small world at the same time. I don''t know where they appeared before, but at the moment, all their eyes showed the smell of greed and madness, and constantly roared towards the direction of Ye Chong.


    Then, all these undead beasts roared out and quickly spread to that place.


    However, compared with these undead beasts, what is more amazing is that in some areas where there were no undead beasts, some heroes in a confused state suddenly opened their eyes. In their eyes, there was a smell of bloodthirsty and greed at the moment, but they also looked at the direction of Ye Chong.


    Obviously, they are really interested in the spirit talisman array arranged by Ye re.


    These so-called heroes are distributed in the remote area of Tianbei small world. Their place is basically the restricted area of those undead beasts. No beasts can get close to them.


    At this moment, these heroes are constantly approaching. Some come out of nothingness, some wear ancient clothes, some have armor, some are covered with scales, and some are incomplete. Their whole body emits black gas and volatilizes constantly.


    These heroes also have no mind. They have no memory, only instinct. They all walk slowly towards Ye Chong''s place, just as ye Chong''s means are very attractive to them.


    When some undead beasts met these heroes, they all screamed and left quickly. Some of them had no time to leave, and they were eaten by those heroes almost instantly.


    At the same time, the spirit and the immortal beast shuttled between nothingness and approached in that direction.

 Chapter 1797

    The numerous undead beasts rushed towards the position of Ye Chong, and the number was far more than expected. In this process, some strong men of the corpse clan saw this scene. At the beginning, when they saw dozens of immortal beasts, they were all surprised to kill them. But after taking a closer look, they were all numb, because there were so many undead beasts, just like a wave of animals, which was shocking.


    "How could this be?"


    "God! These undead beasts were hard to find, but now how can they all run out by themselves? And the number is so huge!"


    "Something must have happened! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this! Wait a minute, look carefully, what are those?" many strong men of the corpse clan took a breath. When they saw that heroes began to emerge after the undead beast, they all took a breath and retreated quickly.


    These guys know the horror of the spirit. Because those who are qualified to enter here are people of big families and religions. Their ancestors have entered here in all dynasties. They have explained in detail the horror of the spirit.


    Even the descendants of the corpse king are warned that in the small world of the monument, everything can be provoked, but don''t provoke those heroes.


    "What on earth is there in that place? We can''t feel anything at all, but how can so many undead beasts and heroes appear, and they are obviously approaching?"


    "I''ll take a look. Be careful. It should be all right!"


    These young supreme masters of the corpse clan could not retreat like this. After the initial shock, many people chose to follow in groups to know what happened.


    At this moment, what ye Zhong did seemed to be an introduction, which changed the whole Tianbei small world.


    At the same time, in a valley selected by Ye Zhong, he has arranged four or five similar talisman arrays one after another. In each talisman array, there is an immortal beast that has been abandoned by him. These undead beasts kept roaring, but their vitality was immortal. They basically maintained the weakest posture.


    Ye Zhong retreated a distance of tens of feet, and then stood on a boulder with negative hands. There was some expectation between his looks.


    After about a cup of tea, a pale golden scorpion like a little elephant suddenly appeared. Its eyes were crazy and greedy, and rushed directly to the location of several Rune arrays arranged by Ye Chong.


    The momentum of this scorpion is very fierce, which is a bit more terrible than the nine lions just now.


    Ye Chong''s eyes moved. As soon as he pointed to the front and pointed out, he immediately saw a five-color sword light roaring out. Three times, five divided by two tore the scorpion. Then its body blurred quickly and turned into a wisp of immortal material, which was taken away by Ye Chong.


    If the ordinary strong corpse clan here wants to deal with such an undead beast, I''m afraid it still needs to pay a certain price, but for ye Chong, it''s not a troublesome thing. After all, his body is unparalleled, and he stands in an invincible state. These brainless undead beasts are like living targets for him. They really have no deterrent.


    "This method really has some effect, but it can''t arrange more, otherwise it will be soft to kill if it attracts too many undead beasts to come here." Ye nodded emphatically and was very confident in his arrangement. Then he continued to wait. Soon, the first batch of undead beasts appeared.


    "Enough!"


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, his body suddenly shot out at this moment. A faint golden light appeared on his body surface. The immortal golden body was directly urged by Ye Chong. Then, the emperor''s kill seal came out at this moment. It was just a blow. Dozens of undead beasts turned into undead material and were taken away by Ye Chong.


    The first batch of undead beasts were not enough to kill. After collecting these undead substances, ye Chong looked satisfied, because if you continue, I''m afraid it won''t take long to succeed.


    When ye Chong was looking forward to the second batch of undead beasts, suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled. At the moment, he saw a figure wearing armor flying from a distance. He had only half of his body and his face was confused, but the fluctuation was at the holy emperor level.


    At the moment, the figure rushed directly to the place where ye Chong arranged the spirit talisman array, which seemed to be in a hurry.


    When I saw this figure, some undead beasts that had not died trembled, dared not move, and were directly turned into powder.


    "Heroes? How do you attract these heroes? These weakened undead beasts are also attractive to them?" Ye Zhong was curious when he saw this scene. It is said that these heroes are the strong ones of the ancient heaven. When the ancient heaven was destroyed, they were still practicing here and became immortal heroes. If we can infer from this point, can we prove that the separation of ancient heaven is basically overnight?


    "It''s a little interesting, but..." Ye Zhong wanted to kill the hero directly, but suddenly his face changed. Now he saw three or five heroes in the distance. Although their shapes are different, they can''t fake the breath of emperor level.


    Obviously, more heroes will appear at the moment.


    Ye Chong takes a breath. If there are too many heroes, even the real emperor will have a headache here, let alone him.


    At the moment, ye Chong can only quickly step back and watch the scene from a distance.


    Soon, I saw the leading spirit put out, penetrated a spirit talisman array and began to devour the undead beast in it. It seems that because of the protection of the talisman, the immortal beast, which should have turned into powder when touching the spirit, actually maintained an immortal posture and was swallowed by the spirit.


    Dozens of heroes soon appeared in the latter side. They all rushed towards the undead beasts trapped by the spirit talisman array and swallowed them up with a taste of longing.


    As these undead beasts were swallowed up, the heroes left again with a confused color, and many undead beasts were approaching, but they also dispersed slowly at the moment.


    "I see. These heroes are very interested in the undead beasts, but because of the rules here, once they meet, the undead beasts will collapse. My spirit talisman array enables these heroes to devour the undead beasts... It is even possible that these undead beasts could not devour each other, but my action makes this devouring possible , that''s why immortals and spirits are attracted... In short, my method is effective, but pay attention to control... "After ye Zhong silently calculated for a moment, he took another shot, grabbed a weak immortals, and arranged a spirit talisman array again according to the previous technique.


    Soon, the surrounding space fluctuated, and soon dozens of undead beasts approached. Ye Chong was not polite. After directly killing all these undead beasts, he quickly changed a place and began to decorate again.


    Ye Chong''s way of shooting from one place to another, coupled with his careful control, really didn''t attract those heroes. With the passage of time, when the time limit of the first month arrived, the Qi leading sign of leaf weight had been on for 80%.


    "Almost, only 19 lights are needed to light up, which can trigger the immortal tide!" at this moment, ye Chong is a little excited. After all, the legendary local Saint emperor is really too rare.


    "A month''s time in the world is not long, but those descendants of the corpse king should have their own means to quickly collect these immortal materials. Although I get a lot, I may not be faster than them. But don''t be slower than them to trigger the tide of immortality in this place. Otherwise, once someone becomes the emperor, I''m afraid he will attack me at the first time." Ye Chong shook the Qi guiding sign in his hand. He knew very well that he was the public enemy of the corpse clan in this place. If he had enough strength to suppress himself, the young supreme masters of the corpse clan would never be polite.


    At present, ye Chong came to a deeper area. This time, he arranged several more spirit talisman arrays in order to attract enough undead beasts at one time, so as to make his Qi guiding talisman shine completely.


    Because of the deeper relationship here, the combat power of these undead beasts is becoming stronger and stronger. This time, the undead beasts attracted by Ye Zhong have the combat power of the highest holy king. Under Ye Zhong''s instigation, these undead beasts are in a state of irritability and basically ignore Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong was not polite, but shot quickly. With the sound of breaking the wind, he saw a powerful immortal beast fall, and at the same time, strands of immortal material continue to fall into Ye Chong''s Qi charm.


    Slowly, more and more undead beasts are attracted here. Although most of them are the highest combat power of the holy king, there are occasionally undead beasts at the level of half a step of the holy emperor. Such undead beasts are very powerful. Even ye Chong doesn''t want to provoke them. If he can avoid them, try to avoid them.


    With the emergence of undead beasts at this level, ye Chong''s speed of killing undead beasts decreased. At the beginning, it was flat, but later, the undead beasts increased continuously. If the strong men of the corpse clan saw this scene, they would probably be crazy.


    Soon, the changes here caused a sensation, and the strong men of the corpse clan began to rush here to hunt the undead beasts around. In addition to the ordinary strong of the corpse clan, soon, descendants of the corpse King appeared. After taking a careful look at the field, he shot quickly, no slower than ye Chong.

 Chapter 1798

    The action of the shooter is very old and spicy. The immortal beasts at the peak of the holy king are basically destroyed in a few moves under his hands. The young supreme masters of the ordinary corpse clan around saw this scene.


    Ye Zhong frowns among the undead beasts and recognizes the leader. He is the descendant of the corpse king houtianhe.


    Ye Chong was very upset that the undead beast he had attracted had actually made these corpse families young and supreme, but he didn''t say much. After all, his speed of killing the enemy has slowed down, and there is no way to kill all these undead beasts at the first time.


    With the passage of time, more and more young supreme masters of the corpse clan rushed here. When there were 40 or 50 people, these undead beasts began to be a little short of killing.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this time, he still didn''t say anything, but killed the enemy silently. At this step, the Qi guiding sign in his hand has been lit for nearly 90 light spots, which is basically about to succeed. According to Ye Chong''s calculation, even if these young supreme masters of the corpse clan rob monsters under their own hands at the moment, it is not far from his success.


    But at this time, suddenly, more than a dozen figures roared in the distance. These people were all from the same family. The first person was Ye Chong''s old acquaintance, and Xing tianshaozun ranked second among the top ten.


    His appearance changed the faces of the young supreme masters of the corpse clan, but Hou Tianhe''s look did not change at all, and he was still killing the undead beasts. The Qi charm in his hand was now lit up for nearly 60 light spots, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to waste time.


    "Houtianhe is just here. Even Xing tianshaozun has come. It seems that we can''t take too much advantage!" the faces of many young supreme masters of the corpse family have changed somewhat. Houtianhe is the descendant of the corpse king, and there is a little principle in his work. But Xing tianshaozun always does things by unscrupulous means, so these people present are extremely afraid of him.


    "Yes, as long as forty more lights are lit up, I can light up the Qi guiding charm in my hand and be the first to enter the land of the holy emperor!" Xing tianshaozun opened his mouth coldly and stared at the place in front, his eyes flashing constantly.


    Hearing his words, the more than a dozen young supreme masters of Xingtian family behind him sneered. One of them walked out tall and thin, swept his eyes around the front and said, "this is my family. I have a crush on you. All of you get out immediately!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many young supreme masters of the corpse clan looked up. These people can come here after thousands of choices. Which one is an ordinary person? They are absolutely the best of the younger generation of the corpse family and can be called the supreme. However, the identity of Xing Tian shaozun is there. As one of the top ten shaozuns, a few and ye Zhong haven''t lost yet. Xing Tian shaozun''s name is really very loud.


    Although many young supreme masters of the corpse clan are unwilling, looking at the lineup of Xingtian shaozun at the moment, they can''t resist. It''s better to retreat at this time.


    "You, and you, leave the Qi talisman in your hand before you leave!" someone pointed out and ordered some strong men of the corpse clan to hand over the Qi talisman in their hand.


    After the forced young supreme masters of the corpse clan were silent for a while, some left with a sneer, while others handed over part of the undead material in exchange for the opportunity to leave.


    However, whether they left with a sneer or handed over part of the strong of the corpse family, these guys can''t underestimate anything. After all, since they came here and know how to advance and retreat, it shows that they are strong.


    Houtianhe was killing the enemy. Now he looked up. He looked at Xing tianshaozun and looked at Ye Chong''s direction thoughtfully. He actually chose to leave directly.


    Xing tianshaozun sensed the sight of houtianhe. In the next moment, he finally recognized who was in the middle of the undead beast herd. At this moment, he shivered fiercely and ran away recklessly.


    A generation of shaozun was scared away by Ye Zhong. Such a thing made those who followed him look at each other.


    Among the undead beasts, ye Chong slowly looked up, and his eyes fell in the direction of Xing Tian shaozun''s departure. The descendants of the corpse king like houtianhe are all right. If Xing tianshaozun really dares to stay and wants to drive himself away, ye Chongzhen doesn''t mind killing him.


    Without these people fighting for the undead beast, ye Chong acted recklessly at the moment. Soon, two days later, the Qi guiding symbol in Ye Chong''s hand continued to shine, and finally turned directly into a pale gold crystal. When holding the crystal, ye Chong noticed an unspeakable breath, which seemed to resonate with Tianbei small world to some extent. It seemed that this was the key to something.


    "It''s done!" Ye Chong slowly breathed out and looked strange. The opportunity of the legendary land product Saint emperor is in front of him. According to Ye Chong''s feeling at the moment, as long as he refines the crystal, he can automatically trigger the immortal tide and enter the land of the holy emperor.


    However, ye Zhong is not a child just practicing martial arts after all. He knows very well that even if he causes the tide of immortality at the moment, most of it will be destroyed by other strong men of the corpse clan. Therefore, at the moment, he not only wants to find a relatively safe place, but also has many arrangements to make the strong men of the corpse clan have no time to find their own trouble.


    In the next few days, ye Chong began to look for a safe area. Finally, he found a place in the depths of Tianbei small world. This place is surrounded by undead beasts wandering around. At the same time, there are heroes. It is not a suitable place to rush through the pass. But for ye Chong, as long as these undead beasts and heroes can make proper use of it, he can barely find a relatively safe place in this Tianbei small world. Of course, the so-called security is relative. After all, he is the public enemy of the corpse family. Once he is detected that he begins to attack the low-grade holy emperor, many strong corpse family will come to obstruct him. They can''t watch ye Chong break through and become more difficult to deal with.


    For the next seven days, ye Chong was basically making various arrangements. In addition to making full use of the talismans he had obtained before, there were many ready-made materials arranged by Ye Chong as a talisman array. Even he attracted the original power in the small world of Tianbei to form a heaven and earth array. However, ye Chong doesn''t have many talismans in his hand. Naturally, he can''t be perfect.


    After all this, ye Chong no longer hesitated, but came to the place he chose to rush through the pass, took out the pale gold crystal, and then crushed it.


    With a bang, the crystal broke at the moment, and the light golden immortal substances turned into smoke at the moment, wrapped around the body surface of leaf weight, and drilled into it along the seven orifices of leaf weight. Just a cup of tea, all these undead substances entered Ye Zhong''s body.


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned into gold at the moment. The richness of these undead substances was indescribable. Even if his body had long adapted to the undead substances, he could still feel a strong sense of tearing at the moment, just as if his flesh was to be torn into two halves.


    Such pain made him tremble constantly, but it was much weaker than when he was cut by a knife from heaven.


    Soon, all these pale golden immortal substances gathered at Ye Chong''s eyebrow platform, and then formed a small vortex. When the vortex turned, a breath that shocked people and gods spread wildly.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s holy power was boiling all over, and all of them gathered towards his eyebrow and heart platform.


    Lingtai stars! This is the symbol of the holy emperor. Since ancient times, the holy emperor of character can condense a star in the Lingtai, and the holy emperor cultivates this star.


    At this moment, driven by the immortal material, ye Chong''s holy power fused the immortal material, but it did not turn into a star, but began to turn into a vortex.


    The so-called Di pin Shenghuang is the legendary method that can cast multiple Lingtai stars. Di pin Shenghuang is also divided into strong and weak. The strongest low pin Shenghuang in the legend can condense nine stars in the Lingtai!


    The undead tide formed by undead matter is the key to the formation of these special stars.


    With the formation of the vortex in the Lingtai, a strong suction directly spread in all directions of Ye Chong''s place. Then, strands of undead material originally filled in the air directly turned into essence and roared away towards Ye Chong''s place.


    The rapid spread and constant spread of such suction is just a few interest times. It directly leads the immortal tide in the whole Tianbei small world and makes the surrounding clouds surge.


    Almost at this moment, all the strong corpses in Tianbei small world looked up in horror, with surprise and shock on their faces, and some looked complex and incredible. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that this scene actually happened.


    "The undead tide, I can''t imagine that it really caused the undead tide. How can such a thing be possible!?"


    "Hell, it''s only been more than a month. Unexpectedly, someone has collected enough undead materials to directly trigger the undead tide?"


    "Which pervert is it? He began to attack the emperor so soon!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan, one by one, looked unbelievable, and vaguely unwilling, because many people had less than 10% of the light points of the Qi charm on hand. But in this case, someone has successfully led the immortal tide? Such things make them shocked and jealous.


    "Who is it? Yingdu? Houtianhe? Youfen!?"

 Chapter 1799

    The place Ye Chong chose to rush through the pass is on the side of a valley. There is news with rich aura and a lot of hills on this side, forming a natural cover. However, at this moment, a huge vortex directly appears on Ye Chong''s head and rotates continuously. Within the visible range of the flesh eye, it directly attracts nearly infinite immortal substances in the sky and underground, Then it directly formed a tornado formed by the convergence of undead materials, which was connected with the sky!


    From a distance, the momentum of this tornado is extremely amazing, enough to make all those who see it cool and shocked. Immortality turned into a tornado, a scene beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The undead materials in the sky and underground are pulled by the tornado. Obviously, this is a typical undead tide!


    "Is it Ye Chong!" at a distance from the place where ye Chong rushed off, Hou Tianhe looked up in that direction, and there was a color of thinking in his eyes. Looking at this tornado enough to trigger the immortal tide, there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    "But it may not be him. Although he collected enough undead materials before, and the Qi talisman almost lit up, each of the other guys is abnormal and difficult to deal with!"


    "Who is it?" in the small world of Tianbei, youfen looked cold. With a random finger, he directly killed several powerful immortal beasts in front of him. Instead of paying attention to those immortal substances, he looked up at the distance.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, he saw the tide of immortality surging, which made his eyes a little red. You know, although youfen has always looked indifferent, he is not an orthodox descendant of the corpse king, but the first of the ten shaozuns of the corpse family. A man like him has always been arrogant. How can he tolerate someone surpassing him now? After all, in his opinion, he is the first person to trigger the tide of immortality. He doesn''t care much about the descendants of other corpse kings.


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t met the guy who won Du before and had to fight with me, I would be the first one now!" youfen sneered at the direction of the undead tide, and then he stopped looking for those undead beasts, but began to look for other strong corpse clan.


    At the same time, in another direction, the night figure appeared. With a silent wave of his hand, a strong man of the corpse clan directly burst his head in front. Then he saw that he took out this person''s Qi guiding charm and carefully introduced it into his own Qi guiding charm. Only then did he look up in the direction of the immortal tide.


    "I thought youfen should be the first one who could trigger the color of the immortal tide and deliberately stopped him, but I didn''t expect anyone to be faster than him!" he threw the Qi charm in his hand with a strange smile on his face. At the moment, the Qi charm has lit up nearly 90 light spots. In his eyes, the pure light flashed, and he had sped away in one direction. Obviously, he was going to trigger the immortal tide at the fastest speed.


    In the other direction, the descendants of the corpse King won the capital. He stood in place indifferently, his hands covered with white brains and red blood. At least a dozen strong corpse clan fell behind him, each of them young and supreme, but these crowd wars were not his opponent.


    "Just a little is enough!" he sighed softly. He looked strange. As a descendant of the corpse king, how could he be willing to lag behind others?


    Besides him, Yan Tian, Qing Kong, Tianma shaozun and others frowned at the moment. At the same time, under such stimulation, they accelerated their speed.


    In this case, the best way to trigger the tide of immortality faster is to kill each other.


    It''s just a moment. All kinds of killings are more frequent in the whole Tianbei small world. Because what happens here doesn''t care about the relationship between the corpse clan itself, there are more killings among the same clan and clan.


    It can be said that because of Ye Chong''s rush, the strong people of the corpse family in the whole Tianbei small world are constantly decreasing, and there are strong people of the corpse family dying every moment. If ye Chong knew that he didn''t have to go out of the pass, and that it would cause such consequences simply to rush through the pass first, he didn''t know how speechless he had to be.


    Soon, the young supreme of the corpse clan who entered here, representing the elite of this generation, basically died more than half. Of course, those who can survive in this situation are really arrogant. If all these people grow up, they can support a blue sky for the corpse family.


    When the whole Tianbei small world changes, the sky is tumbling and the earth is roaring. The undead materials in all directions have formed tides and poured madly towards the place where ye Chong is located. It can be sensed that those undead materials have been transformed into pale gold crystals, constantly converging together, like a loophole, to be poured into Ye Chong''s body.


    "I''m afraid someone will interfere soon." Ye Chong frowned and looked a little worried when he thought of this. He made a lot of arrangements, but he didn''t expect that the movement at the moment would be so big, which made him look ugly.


    However, at this stage, ye Chong has no other choice. His treasures are not on him. It''s good to be able to do these arrangements well. At this moment, he can only take the initiative to bring these undead substances into the body and directly into the body, so as to complete the breakthrough of Di pin Shenghuang as soon as possible.


    Soon, these undead substances entered Ye Chong''s body and walked in his body for a week. After blending with holy power, they gathered in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the center of the eyebrow, a light spot is formed at the center of the vortex. This light spot is the cone of a star. As long as enough undead material can be introduced, this light spot will become a real star.


    If we say that the sage realm is to construct the sage realm and the Saint King realm is to create the Saint King heaven and earth. Then the realm of the holy emperor is to turn his Lingtai into a star. Generally speaking, the size of the stars represents the strength after entering the realm of the emperor. However, if we can make the holy emperor, even if there is only one more star than others, then compared with the ordinary holy emperor, this kind of power is also rolling!


    It is said that the immortal tide can move nine times. If this can be done, there will be nine stars in the Lingtai. Such a powerful degree is far beyond everyone''s imagination!


    But it''s a pity that it''s too difficult for the undead tide to move nine times, because each time it moves the undead tide, the undead material required is twice as much as the last time. Such superposition is extremely terrible!


    Time passed. Soon, an hour passed. The vortex above the place where the leaf weight was located was bigger and more earth shaking. This vortex, at this moment, can no longer be seen as a vortex, but a flowing sea, a real tide.


    All the undead substances in these tides have resonated with the light spot formed at Ye Chong''s Lingtai. It can be said that at this moment, as long as ye Chong is willing, he can integrate these undead substances into his body and form stars representing the holy emperor''s realm.


    However, there is absolutely no one who can impact the holy emperor of earth products and condense only one star.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, ye Chong urged his own Tao and Dharma, and his own road extended at this moment. Suddenly, he saw that the first immortal tide took shape at this moment and turned into a fuzzy rune, representing Ye Chong''s own road. Although his road is not stable, it has been basically determined.


    Soon, these vague Fu cultures will not destroy the golden body for a golden figure! At this moment, some people have the illusion that the first tide belonging to Ye Chong is caused by Ye Chong''s own Tao and Dharma.


    But this is also a fact. How many immortal tides can be triggered when impacting the emperor of Di pin depends on everyone''s qualifications and mastery of Taoism.


    Their own qualifications, energy and spirit, and previous Daoji determine whether a person can bear the impact of the immortal tide. If he can''t bear it, forcing the immortal tide is his own act of seeking death.


    The Tao and secret arts mastered by yourself are the key to attracting the immortal tide, because only a powerful enough method can temporarily solidify one tide and then lead the next tide.


    It is said that in the history of the corpse clan, it is good that the strong ones of the corpse clan who enter here can trigger the immortal tide three to five times. Such people grow up and will be at least the peak of the half step supreme in the future. If the strong man of the corpse clan who can trigger six undead tides is basically determined, he can become a generation of corpse king in the future!


    As for the legend, there are too few strong corpse clan who lead the tide of immortality seven or eight times. It is said that only one Youwang can do this in this life.


    There are also the legendary nine undead tides. It is said that no one can do this except the generals of the four corpse kings.


    As for the heavenly product holy emperor beyond the earth product holy emperor, it has not appeared in the corpse family. The corpse clan even predicted that once a Heavenly Emperor appeared in the corpse clan, the corpse emperor of the corpse clan was destined to be born in that life!


    "Although my Tao has come out, it is not complete. It is completely normal to solidify the first tide, but I don''t know whether the second tide can also solidify!" Ye Chong looked up at the sky. A moment later, he took the initiative to urge the holy power in his body. This time, he once again triggered the immortal tide around, forming a second light spot in his Lingtai.


    Above the valley, at the top of the sky, the second vortex appeared. The outline exceeded the scope of the first immortal tide. It was extremely conspicuous, which made many people look up at this moment.

 Chapter 1800

    With this scene, everyone was shocked, including those descendants of the corpse king. Even if they were a little calm, they are a little anxious now. Because there is a total amount of undead material in Tianbei small world, and the number of people that can be supplied is also limited. If one more person starts to impact the emperor, it means that they have lost one opportunity.


    Under such oppression, many people have red eyes and feel that they must race against time and begin to plunder the undead materials that can light the Qi talisman.


    It''s not that no one thought and joined hands to destroy the two strong men who began to attack the land product emperor, but many people are not desperate, and in the view of many people, those who can trigger the immortal tide so quickly are definitely descendants of the corpse king, and none of them is easy to deal with. Therefore, no one has done such a thing for the time being. After all, they have not yet reached a state of real despair.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, in the position of houtianhe, the first round of immortal tide ended and the second round of immortal tide opened. Then after half a day''s effort, the valley where ye Chong is located seems to be about to burst, because the second undead tide he triggered is over.


    At the moment, in his Lingtai, a second light was lit up, juxtaposed with the previous light spots between Ye Chong''s Lingtai. Above his head, the second immortal tide solidified rapidly, which was particularly conspicuous in this small world of Tianbei, just like fireflies in the night.


    Ye Chong slowly took a breath. He felt that this was the extreme of his own road. If his Taoism could be more perfect, it should be able to trigger the third immortal tide. But at present, his Taoism and system are not perfect, so he can''t do it.


    But even so, in the first and second undead tides, you can still vaguely see a golden figure, representing Ye Chong''s Tao and Dharma.


    "In that case, the third immortal tide, I''ll use the sun Taoist Scripture!" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. He mastered many imperial scriptures. At the moment, with his heart moving, he saw a burning sacred tree Fusang rising into the sky at the Lingtai. Fusang wood is the symbol of the sun Taoist Scripture of SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    At the same time, a light spot appeared at Ye Chong''s eyebrow and mind platform, and then the third immortal tide above his head emerged at this moment, and the terrible suction spread at this moment, almost sweeping the whole Tianbei small world.


    Vaguely, you can see a Fusang wood emerging in the third undead tide. The momentum is earth shaking, which makes the strong men of the corpse clan present tremble subconsciously, and many people almost kneel down directly.


    Although SHAOHAO, the Western Heavenly Emperor, was not the black emperor against the corpse clan, the sun Taoist Scripture was extremely Yang and rigid, which also had a natural restraining effect on the evil creatures of the corpse clan.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    "You see what that thing is? The legendary Fusang wood. How many skills can turn Fusang wood in ancient times?"


    "It seems that only the Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO, one of the five heavenly emperors of the human race, can turn Fusang wood into the sun Taoist Scripture!"


    "So, this person is leaf weight!?"


    In the small world of Tianbei, many strong men of the corpse clan were shocked at the moment. They looked up at the sky and showed incredible colors on their faces.


    Youfen looked up at the moment, and a trace of blood appeared in his eyes. He stared at the mulberry tree, and his look became very strange.


    "I''ve been searching for the legendary sun Sutra for many years, but it''s actually in Ye Chong''s hand!?" you Fen looked strange, then turned fiercely and killed more. He knew very well that since Ye Chong had triggered the immortal tide, if you want to get the sun Sutra from him, you can only be stronger than him.


    Soon, another half day passed, and then we saw the direction of houtianhe. The first undead tide had disappeared and the second undead tide appeared instead.


    At this moment, in the place where houtianhe is located, in his second immortal tide, a figure appears. Behind this figure, there are a pair of black wings, which release the meaning of curse.


    This figure is one of the four legendary corpse kings, Hou Qing.


    At the moment of the appearance of this figure, everyone present suddenly understood who was the second to trigger the tide of immortality!


    "Descendants of the corpse king, houtianhe!"


    Almost at the same time, in another direction, a third tornado rose into the sky, connected with the sky, and once again formed an immortal tide.


    This is the third strong man who began to attack the emperor.


    This immortal tide has just appeared. Everyone can see it. In the vortex, a figure wearing armor can be seen faintly. Among many corpse kings, the only one wearing armor is the legendary ancestor of zombies and the generals of the head of the four corpse kings!


    "My God! The descendants of the corpse king will be at night!"


    "It''s him. I thought the first person should be him. After all, he is the descendant of the first corpse king!"


    The corpse King''s generals and officials are not only the head of the four corpse kings, but also the legendary ancestor of the corpse family. It is said that all the corpse families come from generals and officials, so the identity of night is the most special among all the descendants of the corpse king.


    "It is said that the general''s corpse king was also the holy emperor of the land, and he led nine immortal tides and formed nine stars on the Lingtai. Now his combat power can be called the first among all the powerful emperors in the supreme empire. If he had not been born in the wrong era and was in the same era as the legendary ancient emperor, I''m afraid he would have preached long ago!" someone said with a little pity.


    As the ancestor of the corpse clan, there are too many legends about generals and officials. For the descendants of the corpse clan, they have come to the point of worship.


    "Could it be that this night, like the corpse king and generals, will trigger nine immortal tides and prove the truth against the sky in this life?"


    At this moment, four tornadoes swept the whole Tianbei small world, dividing almost all the undead materials in the world into three parts. This scene is desperate. At this critical moment, suddenly, I saw the fourth tornado suddenly appear in another corner, earth shaking, sweeping the sky and earth!


    Under the fourth tornado, a plain can be seen impressively. At the moment, a large array is perfectly arranged and well protected around.


    In the array was a strong man of the corpse clan wearing a green robe. At the moment, his face was cold and cold, and his hands changed slowly.


    At the same time, there was a strange look on his face, as if he had been waiting for a long time at this moment.


    This person is no one else. He is the first of the top ten shaozuns of the corpse family of the previous generation. He is the senior brother of Fenglei shaozun and Tiansha shaozun!


    "Ye Chong, since you have led the immortal tide, it shows that you must be able to enter the local Saint emperor. After I succeed, I will kill you and wash away my insult!"


    The killing intention in the eyes of Tiansha shaozun is very strong. Feng Lei shaozun looked at him from childhood, but he died in the hands of Ye Chong in the tenth hospital, which makes him think deeply about killing Ye Chong every time. At the moment, he didn''t say any nonsense, but directly caused the immortal tide, making the tornado in the sky more amazing.


    For a moment, the four tornadoes formed four tides. It can be said that they acted in their own way in all directions and divided all the undead materials in the Tianbei small world equally.


    And those strong corpses who did not stir the immortal tide became more restless one by one. Seeing that these four people were about to enter the land Saint emperor, they were all extremely worried. Because the opportunities in this small world are limited. If you can''t grasp it, you are destined to become a green leaf to set off others.


    Therefore, at this moment, the killing between these strong corpse families is more cruel. For a moment, there are more dead strong corpse families in the whole Tianbei small world.


    Then, things that made many people''s eyes red broke out. Where ye Chong was, the third round of immortal tide seemed to be coming to an end!


    Then, the fourth light spot appeared in Ye Chong''s Lingtai. This time, on the tornado, the fourth immortal tide appeared, and a cyan figure appeared on it, carrying both hands and cyan color in the eyes.


    This figure represents the Qing emperor, the head of the five heavenly emperors of the human race. At the moment, what ye Chong urges is the Xi Huang Jing!

 Chapter 1801

    With the leaf weight, the fourth undead tide was triggered. Soon, the fourth undead tide appeared in the position of houtianhe. Then, where night and Tiansha shaozun are located, a series of tidal changes also condense the fourth immortal tide respectively.


    In particular, the night side is very amazing. The figure appearing in each heavy immortal tide is the corpse King''s generals. However, with the passage of time, the face of the corpse King''s generals faintly turns into his face, which makes his immortal tide absorb undead materials faster than several others.


    "God, it is worthy of being the descendant of the first corpse king. It''s just four immortal tides. Unexpectedly, it comes from behind and surpasses Ye Chong?"


    "Is it true that he is ready to direct the nine undead tides?"


    "No, not to mention the nine undead tides. Even if someone can trigger the eight undead tides, the undead material needed is beyond imagination, which will make it difficult for others to succeed. We must condense the Qi charm quickly!"


    And when everyone was very anxious and four tornadoes swept the world, suddenly another tornado appeared!


    At the moment when the tornado appeared, we could see a faint Yin fire burning in all directions, which made everyone shiver subconsciously when they saw it.


    "It''s him, the first shaozun youfen! This is his Dharma!"


    "The legendary ghost burning the sky formula!"


    "Ye Chong! Houtianhe! Night! Tiansha shaozun! Youfen shaozun!"


    At this stage, the strong of the corpse clan have to admit that these five people are the five fastest rising Tianjiao after entering the small world of Tianbei. Especially in Ye Chong''s side, many strong men of the corpse clan are gnashing their teeth. No one could have imagined that in the territory of the corpse clan, it was a prisoner who first led the tide of immortality.


    Even the first shaozun youfen who suppressed him was more than ten hours slower than him!


    At this time, four lights lit up in Ye Chong''s Lingtai, which attracted a lot of immortal materials into his body, blended with his holy power, and constantly impacted


    He was only one time away from the natural disaster and could really enter the peak of the holy emperor. However, at this moment, the holy power in his body actually operates automatically to impact the half step holy emperor!


    Every operation of holy power and every vein of the week are integrated with a large number of immortal substances, but these substances are constantly fed back to Ye Chong''s flesh body, which makes his cultivation rise day by day. At present, what he can do seems not to be repression, but to take another half step with the help of the power of these undead materials and reach the holy emperor!


    "It''s a little troublesome. If you really reach the half step holy emperor''s territory... In this place, you probably can''t trigger the sky robbery, but once you go out, the double sky robbery will be superimposed..."


    Thinking of this, ye Chong feels a little speechless. His natural disaster is very troublesome. If the two natural disasters are superimposed, that power will exceed imagination.


    "However, my goal this time is to rush through the pass and enter the local Saint emperor. Therefore, at that time, it will be the superposition of triple natural disasters, and this is a breakthrough in the great realm, so 80% will lead to no God robbery!"


    "In that case, it doesn''t seem to matter!"


    Ye Zhong smiled bitterly. He had really experienced too much in such a situation. Now he was in debt. At the moment, he put down other thoughts and began to independently urge the holy power in his body and attract the undead material. While integrating into his own flesh, he impacted the shackles of his cultivation.


    "Boom, boom"


    With Ye Chong''s self-determination, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and cracks appeared in his body. You know, he was condensing the tide of immortality. In this case, even if he was unparalleled in flesh, he was about to reach the extreme. In this case, he also forced to break through the pass, which is much more difficult than breaking through during his daily practice.


    "If I can break through this level and reach the half step holy emperor, it will be of great benefit to me to attack the holy emperor next, so I will succeed this time anyway!" Ye Chong gritted his teeth and then took a fierce breath. In an instant, more immortal materials were integrated into his body, but he did not choose to impact, but constantly gathered these divine powers.


    Half a day later, at the moment when the fourth immortal tide was about to end, ye Chong burst out in his eyes at this moment. His immortal golden body glittered with golden light, the spirit liquid rolled in the sea, and an immortal figure appeared on the immortal bridge. The only divine palace appeared behind his head and turned into a divine ring. His Dharma was completely urged at this moment. In the next moment, ye Chong''s cultivation suddenly broke through.


    At this moment, his cultivation has gone beyond the realm of the holy king, and his physical strength has been soaring. All his essence and spirit have taken a key half step with him!


    Half step emperor!


    In the sky, there seems to be a disaster coming at this moment, but because of the special relationship here, these disasters can not be condensed, and finally seem to dissipate with a trace of reluctance.


    Ye Chong roared up into the sky, and the terrible momentum soared into the sky at this moment, which made the fifth immortal tide appear on top of the four immortal tides solidified above his head!


    In the fifth undead tide, ye Chong''s own figure appears impressively! With the help of the majesty of the emperor, he solidified his energy and spirit, and triggered the fifth immortal tide!


    "Oh, my God! This is the power of the half step emperor!"


    "Ye Chong took one step and half a step into the realm of the emperor at this time!"


    "Damn it, if we don''t speed up, there may be no harvest in the end!"


    Many strong people are gnashing their teeth. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    At the same time, the fourth immortal tide of houtianhe, Jiangye and Tiansha shaozun has all come to an end. At this time, the immortal tide of youfen has also completed the triple, and the fourth immortal tide has been opened.


    After so much time, someone finally began to condense the Qi guiding charm again to trigger the immortal tide.


    Yingdu won enough undead material at the fastest speed. At this moment, he triggered his own tornado. Almost at the same time, Yan Tian''s immortal tide also appeared in the sky.


    The person who appears later is the descendant of the corpse king, qingkong!


    With the existence of the descendants of the two corpse kings, the immortal tide was triggered. Eight huge tornadoes rolled on the sky, so that the strong corpses who had not triggered the immortal tide appeared in their hearts.


    You know, even if Tianbei small world is opened once every 500 years, the undead material he can gather is limited. It''s really impossible for too many people to impact the di pin Shenghuang together.


    At present, these people who have caused the undead tide are all extraordinary people. If they continue like this, others don''t even have the chance to cause the first round of the undead tide.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that this time, many people speculate that the night may trigger nine immortal tides. Once so, I''m afraid that other people will not be able to complete their tides in the whole Tianbei small world.


    Therefore, if you want to get some benefits, you should start your own tide before someone starts the eighth or seventh immortal tide. Otherwise, there will be no chance at all.


    At this moment, the strong of the corpse clan are all caught in the killing. They are more unscrupulous. In order to light the Qi charm in their hands, they are all crazy.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, the immortal tides on the heads of qingkong, Yantian and Yingdu completed the triple, and then youfen also completed the quadruple immortal tides and began to trigger the fifth.


    Then Tianhe, Jiangye and Tiansha shaozun completed more than half of the fifth immortal tide respectively.


    As for ye Chong, as the first person to trigger the immortal tide, now his fifth immortal tide is coming to an end. The fifth tide is solidifying rapidly.


    Soon, ye Chong was shocked. In his Lingtai, the fifth light lit up, which represented the end of his five tides.


    "And the sixth round!" a strange color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. At this point, he was unwilling to give up. He wanted to know whether he could create the legend of the Terran and trigger enough immortal tides.


    "In the past, the immortal tide was triggered by my own Taoism and the legendary emperor Sutra. In short, ordinary magic and secret arts can''t trigger the immortal tide. In that case, I''ll use the sky mending avenue to trigger the sixth round of immortal tide!" Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. At the same time, the three magic powers of sky mending religion blend together, It forms a light to fill the sky and appears on the sky curtain at the moment.


    With the rising of the sky mending Avenue, the sixth undead tide suddenly appeared.


    However, this heavy immortal tide is a little unstable no matter how you look at it, and the absorption speed is a little slow. Ye Chong frowned. He knew the reason very well, that is, the way to mend the sky he mastered was not perfect, which was different from the previous Sun Tao Sutra and Xihuang Sutra. The Sun Tao Sutra and Xi Huang Sutra were left after the human emperor preached, but the sky mending Avenue he mastered was left by wa Huang when he was in the realm of the holy emperor. There is a big gap in this. It is natural that such a scene will appear.


    However, even so, it can trigger the sixth round of immortal tide, which also shows how terrible the sky mending avenue of sky mending religion will be if it is perfect.


    However, the appearance of this scene made many strong men of the corpse clan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The sixth round of immortal tide is not very stable. Presumably, this is the limit of leaf weight!"


    "The invincible in the young supreme of the Terran, the so-called limit is only six rounds. We can rest assured!"

 Chapter 1802

    Countless sighs sounded at this moment. You know, ye Chong''s previous name was too big. The young Supreme Master of the corpse family who died in his hands simply didn''t want too many. So at this moment, when he triggered the sixth immortal tide, it seemed that he was a little weak, and many people breathed slowly.


    Especially the descendants of the corpse king, such as houtianhe, Jiangye and Yingdu, took a breath secretly at the moment. These people are competing with each other. Now they see that ye Zhong is basically excluded from the scope of competition. They all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just the sixth tide. What is it? The invincible among the young supreme is just a joke!"


    However, people like youfen shaozun and Tiansha shaozun who had been in contact with Ye Chong frowned slightly and felt something was wrong. In their opinion, the leaf weight can at least be compared with them. How can it only cause the six undead tides?


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s sixth round of undead tide has absorbed enough undead material at the moment and gradually stabilized at the moment. However, this scene seems somewhat reluctant, because it is obviously not as powerful as before.


    Gradually, there were a few more people, who respectively led the immortal tide. These were not descendants of the corpse king, but they were pure golden corpses, but they were still very powerful. They were the dark horses in the small world of Tianbei.


    When the first day passed and the sixth round of the immortal tide of Ye Chong ended, most people thought that ye Chong''s impact on the holy emperor of dipin would stop here.


    Although the six-star Di pin Shenghuang is extremely powerful, it is much worse than the NINE-STAR Di pin Shenghuang.


    However, while everyone breathed out, ye Chong suddenly blinked a strange color in his eyes. At this moment, he took a deep breath, the marks of his hands changed, and a road map rose to the sky at this moment!


    "Kylin road map!"


    In an instant, the seventh light spot appeared in Ye Chong''s Lingtai. At the same time, at the top of his head, the seventh immortal vortex suddenly appeared, and the suction was incomparably large. It was just a few breathing efforts. This vortex spread several times, and the area was far larger than the previous six immortal tides.


    "The stars change!"


    It''s not over yet. At the moment when the kylin road map appears, ye Chong once again urges the peerless magic power to change the stars. He immediately sees that the eighth light spot appears in his Lingtai, and the eighth round of immortal tide appears at this moment.


    The seventh round and the eighth round of immortal tides appeared at the same time, which made the scene in front of us extremely amazing, as if countless thunder fell from the sky and fell into everyone''s mind.


    The young supreme masters of the corpse clan who were originally full of confidence were stunned and looked very hard to see.


    "It''s impossible. He has already started six rounds of undead tides before. He has reached the end. How can he start two more rounds of undead tides now?"


    "Kylin road map, peerless supernatural powers! How many imperial skills and supernatural powers does this guy master?"


    "How on earth did this guy do it when he started two immortal tides at the same time?"


    At this critical moment, countless people exclaimed, and many people reacted fiercely. All of them lost their voice and roared, and their faces were filled with incredible colors.


    "Eight rounds of immortal tides. Once he succeeds, we hardly have a chance to lead the immortal tides!"


    "Stop him!"


    Although such a sound came out, at this moment, the whole sky was a violent earthquake, and two rounds of immortal tides emerged at the same time. An amazing suction force that was many times stronger than before suddenly broke out. Such suction force was so strong that it was indescribable. At the moment of outbreak, it was like a black hole, sucking and pulling the immortal tide that drove the whole world crazy.


    Due to the influence of the two immortal tides of Ye Chong, the whole Tianbei small world was distorted at this moment. Obviously, everything became slow and strongly affected.


    "All the strong men of the corpse clan listen to the order and kill Ye Chong to prevent this person from forming eight rounds of immortal tide. If we can''t stop him, I''m afraid the great cause of our corpse clan will be destroyed by him!" Hou Tianhe suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily.


    At the same time, Yingdu also opened his mouth and said, "we, the descendants of the corpse king, will bear the heavy task of killing Ye. As long as anyone else can kill him, it is equivalent to meritorious service to our corpse king! After leaving here, I guarantee him to worship under the corpse King''s door!"


    "Let''s do it." will night silent for a long time, but also slowly opened his mouth. Obviously, even if he is the descendant of the first corpse king, he is not sure that he can surpass Ye Chong in an instant.


    Hearing the descendants of the three corpse kings speak, the strong corpse families in the small world of Tianbei who have not yet begun to impact the di pin Shenghuang raise their heads fiercely in the struggle, and their eyes are red.


    "What''s the use of our efforts now? Even if we get the Qi talisman, is there enough undead material for us to pass?"


    "Ye Chong must be killed. If ye Chong doesn''t die, it''s useless for us to get the Qi charm. Only when he dies and the undead material contained in his eight undead tides can it be used by us!"


    "Whether it''s Jiang ye, Hou Tianhe, or Tiansha shaozun, Yingdu and others, even if they are not descendants of the corpse king, they are definitely not easy to provoke. If they fight against them at this moment, they will probably face retaliation in the future!"


    "Only Ye Chong, only Ye Chong, he is not the strongest. He can find a way to kill!"


    "He is a Terran here and our public enemy. Although there is a corpse King''s decree, this is a small world of Tianbei, and the corpse King''s decree is useless!"


    Many strong men of the corpse clan were red eyed at the moment and killed Ye Chong from all directions. Ye Chong is the public enemy of the corpse clan. Don''t say that no one is on his side at the moment. Even if someone obeys the order of the corpse king and wants to protect him, it doesn''t have any effect when he is outnumbered.


    At the same time when the strong men of the corpse clan came over, ye chongmeng opened his eyes, looked cold and calm, and said slowly, "want to kill me!"


    A different color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. When he caused the immortal tide, he had expected that the strong of the corpse family would attack him sooner or later. But for him, this is a rare opportunity, which can''t be missed in any case. Therefore, at this moment, he looked extremely cold.


    "Will the night, win the capital and houtianhe! Yes, I remember who gave the order first!"


    Needless to say, if ye Chong can successfully overcome the barrier in Tianbei small world, he will naturally solve all these people.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t know how many times he has experienced a similar life and death crisis, so at this moment, he really doesn''t feel anything and just waits silently.


    You know, ye Chongyi has always pushed the world to defeat hundreds with one. I don''t know how many people he destroyed.


    With the passage of time, it''s just a little more than a cup of tea. At first, dozens of young supreme masters of the corpse clan have come here, and they see these people close. Ye Chong''s mind moved. In an instant, several spirit talisman arrays that had been hidden by him in the valley burst open at the same time. In the spirit talisman array, there were weak undead fierce beasts, and now there was a weak breath.


    With these smells coming out, a trace of smell immediately spread out. The undead beasts that had been killed in 7788 didn''t know where they came out in an instant and gathered all the way to the valley where ye Chong was located.


    Those young supreme masters were still very excited, but at this moment, they suddenly took a cold breath and looked back at the place behind them.


    "Oh, my God! What did ye Chong do? He could attract these immortal beasts!"


    "Is this his protective means? No wonder he dares to attack the emperor here!"


    "You can''t be stopped by his small means. You must kill him!"


    Suddenly, I saw several young supreme masters of the corpse clan rush towards Ye Chong''s place, and the rest are to solve the undead beasts. In their opinion, as long as ye Chong is solved in the shortest time, those undead beasts are not worried.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed indifference. His mind moved again. A big array of heaven and earth broke out at the moment, forming a big Guardian array, which surrounded him in the center.


    After doing all this, ye Chong didn''t change his look at all, but took a deep breath directly, which made the two light spots in the Lingtai brighter, and the two vortices absorbing undead matter rotate faster this time.


    In Tianbei small world, nearly half of the undead material roared away towards Ye Chong at this moment.


    The strong men of the corpse clan were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to have such an arrangement. Obviously, they had already made a lot of preparations.


    At this moment, an immortal tide appeared in the position of houtianhe. Obviously, he triggered the seventh round of immortal tide in an instant.


    After him, the night also successfully led the immortal tide.


    Then came the Tiansha shaozun.


    As for youfen, Yingdu, qingkong and Yan Tian, their sixth round of immortal tide is only at the end. Whether they can succeed is still unknown.


    But even so, these people together, their absorption rate of undead material is still not as heavy as that of leaves.


    In the whole Tianbei small world, the undead material continues to decrease at a visible speed, which makes the strong men of the corpse family more crazy and anxious. In their view, only killing Ye Chong can solve the current situation and they have the opportunity to get the opportunity to rush through the local product emperor.


    With the killing of many strong men of the corpse clan, the undead beasts attracted by Ye Zhong began to retreat and couldn''t be stopped.

 Chapter 1803

    With those undead beasts being killed clean, more powerful corpse clan can attack the guard array urged by Ye Chong at the fastest speed. This scene is very exciting for those who make moves.


    "Keep up your morale and be sure to blow away the defense!"


    "What is a leaf weight? As long as we blow away his defense, he is just a pig and dog in our eyes!"


    "Kill! It''s just a human race. He dares to rob our chance. He''s looking for death!"


    However, just as these people saw the moment of hope, ye chongmeng opened his eyes, and several fingerprints changed. They saw that another protective array was activated by Ye chongmeng. At the same time, dozens of hidden undead beasts were revealed. Their breath was extremely weak, which directly attracted more undead beasts to roar this time, Then kill it at an unimaginable speed.


    These undead beasts almost formed tides, which shocked the strong men of the corpse clan at the moment of sensing!


    "Damn it! How could such a thing happen!"


    "How did this leaf weight do it?"


    "I don''t believe it. Can this guy still urge all the undead beasts here?"


    With the sound of surprise, we can see that the strong men of the corpse clan who are close to 100 have red eyes. Their men and horses are divided into two groups. Most of them continue to intercept the undead beasts, but more of them are crazy bombarding Ye Zhong''s protective array.


    Even if ye Chong urged the heaven and earth array at the moment, with the help of the terrain here, there were too few talismans with him. Under such bombardment, the heaven and earth array collapsed and broken again. Ye Chong''s eyes turned red at the moment. He frantically urged the seventh and eighth undead tides on his head to absorb undead matter at a faster speed.


    "There''s not much time left for me!" Ye Chong murmured to himself. At this moment, he obviously felt that the seventh light spot in his Lingtai was taking shape, and the seventh round of immortal tide completely solidified above his head. With the solidification of the seventh round of immortal tide, ye Chong began to go all out to urge the eighth light spot to solidify the eighth round of immortal tide.


    At the same time, where houtianhe is located, the seventh round of immortal tide on his head suddenly solidified, but it seems to have a somewhat incomplete taste. This made Hou Tianhe look up fiercely, and an unbelievable color appeared in his eyes, because he realized that he was not unable to complete the seventh round of immortal tide, and then urge the eighth round of immortal tide, but because there was not enough immortal material here, and he could not rob others, so his seventh round of immortal tide could only end at this moment.


    "Leaf weight!" at this moment! Houtianhe''s eyes are full of murders. In his opinion, if there is no ye chongzai, he will be the first person to complete the Qi introduction charm and then urge the immortal tide. But I can''t imagine that at this moment, because of the light spot of leaf weight, my seventh round of immortal tide can''t be completely solidified. But under such circumstances, he had no other way but to finish the challenge by gnashing his teeth.


    With the end of the houtianhe crossing, the atmosphere in the whole Tianbei small world seemed to relax and ease a little.


    But soon, both Tiansha and Jiangye completed the seventh round of immortal tide. This process was extremely difficult because of the existence of Ye Chong, but they did not hesitate, but quickly impacted the eighth round of immortal tide.


    However, there are not enough undead materials in the small world of Tianbei. With the lighting of the eighth light in their Lingtai, their eighth round of undead tide is revealed at this moment.


    Obviously, the Tianbei small world simply can''t support so many people to impact the eighth round of undead tide at the same time.


    But these two are descendants of the corpse king. How can they give up at this moment? They urged the secret arts to stabilize their cultivation and make their immortal tide more lasting.


    "Eight immortal tides, I definitely want to do it. I must go out of the way of my ancestors, lead nine immortal tides, and complete the land product Saint emperor!" Jiang ye said in his heart.


    "It''s just nine rounds of immortal tides. What''s it?" different from the night, Tiansha shaozun now has a strange color in his eyes. "I must try my best to reach the nine rounds of immortal tides. In this way, our preparations for many years will not be empty!"


    Then, he saw the change of the marks on the hands of Tiansha shaozun, and finally a finger fell on his chest. In an instant, his whole spirit and spirit withered nearly half at this moment. Then, the eighth round of immortal tide on his head suddenly accelerated at this moment as if stimulated.


    The undead tide of Tiansha shaozun accelerates the rotation, which weakens the undead tide on the head of the night at this moment. Obviously, the process of impacting the emperor is a process of competition.


    "There is still hope for everything!" the night God is gloomy. He is the descendant of the first corpse King''s generals. How can he be willing to fall behind at this moment? It was just a moment. Strange runes lit up on his whole body. These runes were intertwined, which gradually stabilized his eighth round of immortal tide.


    But at this critical moment, the seventh round of the undead tide of Yingdu ended. Without hesitation, he began to urge the eighth round of the undead tide, which made the already shaky night appear the color of despair in his eyes.


    The immortal tide of the night suddenly stops at this moment.


    "Win all!" as a descendant of the corpse king, he showed a crazy color in his eyes at the moment. His goal is nine rounds of immortal tides, but he didn''t expect that his eighth round of immortal tides failed because he won all shots!


    With the completion of houtianhe and Jiangye, the pressure in the whole Tianbei small world has dropped too much. At this moment, the winners catch up from behind. At this moment, they have stabilized their eighth immortal tide.


    As for Tiansha shaozun, his strength can be called strong. At this moment, his eighth round of immortal tide is completely stable.


    Of course, ye Chong''s speed is faster at the moment. After all, he was the first person to impact the immortal tide. Naturally, he is also ahead all the way at the moment.


    At this moment, the situation in the field is clear. At present, only Ye Chong, Tiansha shaozun and Yingdu are qualified to impact the eight round immortal tide.


    As for the descendants of the two corpse kings, Jiang ye and Hou Tianhe, they failed.


    Youfen is just at the end of the sixth round of immortal tide. Yan Tian is slower. She has just started the sixth round of immortal tide. As for qingkong, she is the slowest. She is only at the end of the fifth round of immortal tide.


    In addition to the descendants of these corpse kings, other strong corpse families, even if they are black horses, have just triggered a round or two of the tide of immortality. Such characters are really not comparable with Ye Chong and others.


    As for those guys who still haven''t impacted the undead tide at the moment, although some of them have lit up the Qi talisman, because the undead material in the Tianbei small world has been divided into seven or eight, they have no chance to impact the undead tide, even if it is just the first round.


    At this moment, the strong men of the corpse clan were desperate. Their eyes fell in the direction of Ye Chong, and even the direction of Tiansha shaozun and Yingdu. It was obviously full of unwilling color.


    "Winning is the last person to enter the eighth round of immortal tide. His cultivation is not stable. He can''t compare with Ye Chong and Tiansha shaozun!"


    "Tiansha shaozun is the head of the top ten shaozuns of the previous generation. It represents the hope of my corpse family. We can''t fight him!"


    "It''s still Ye Chong, only Ye Chong. Only by killing him and destroying his pass, can we have a chance. Otherwise, we really won''t have the chance to trigger the first round of immortal tide!" many strong people of the corpse clan have chosen Ye Chong''s direction at the moment, and then rushed to kill the past at an unimaginable speed.


    At this time, houtianhe has completely consolidated his cultivation in his body. A special threat belonging to the holy emperor spread from him at the moment. Although it is just a small state of the holy emperor, at this moment, he has become the strongest in the world.


    "Since I''m just the Seven Star land product Saint emperor, you don''t want to think about the eight star land product Saint emperor, and I won''t give you success!" there was killing intention in the river''s eyes the day after tomorrow. He looked at the direction of Tiansha shaozun, Yingdu and ye Chong respectively, but in the end, there was a huge hatred in his eyes, It made him fiercely kill Ye Chong in the direction.


    "Kill you! As long as I kill you, I will have a chance to impact the eight star land product emperor. As long as I absorb all the immortal substances in your body, everything is possible!"


    After all, there is an eighth light spot in houtianhe Lingtai. For a period of time, as long as he can absorb enough undead material, it is still possible to trigger the undead tide again. But in doing so, the demand for undead materials is almost unimaginable.


    Almost at this moment, the night was also lifted up, and his cultivation was also stable in the holy emperor Xiaocheng realm. At the moment, a terrible figure appeared behind him, which filled his eyes with the meaning of destruction.


    Even, at this moment, his momentum was a bit stronger than houtianhe.


    "If you hadn''t intervened at the critical moment, I wouldn''t have come to such an end. You ruined my future road, and I want you to pay enough price! Win all, as long as I killed you, I still have a chance to taste the emperor''s perfection!" Jiang roared up to the sky at night. He was the descendant of the first corpse king. He was definitely the most special of all the corpse kings Hou Yi. At this moment, he was filled with endless hatred, Go where the capital is.

 Chapter 1804

    "The night and houtianhe are finished. They have lost their qualification now, only Ye Chong and Yingdu. However, these two guys are disturbed now, and this is my biggest chance!" a fine light appeared in the eyes of Tiansha shaozun. Even he didn''t expect that his opportunity would come at this time, No one thought of it. Losing his four biggest competitors, he will be stronger than expected.


    At this moment, Tiansha shaozun no longer thinks about other things. At this moment, he goes all out to urge his eighth round of immortal tide.


    In a valley in Tianbei small world, we can see that all the streams have disappeared, and only a huge pit floats in front of everyone. Behind this deep pit is the place where ye Chong closes. At the moment, there are nearly 50 strong men of the corpse clan who are fighting separately, trying every means to break the guard array around Ye Chong.


    I saw that at the moment when the guard array was about to break, suddenly, the body of houtianhe appeared in the distance, turned into a rush of thunder and killed in this direction.


    As the strong man of the holy emperor xiaochengjing, houtianhe''s strength exceeded imagination, but it was just a moment, that is, he directly approached and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    At this moment, the speed of houtianhe reached the unimaginable extreme, and directly came to the place where ye Chong was at a speed that ordinary people could not understand. Then a pair of black wings appeared behind him and smashed at the place where the heaven and earth array shrouded in Ye Chong''s body was located.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud noise, a deafening sound came out, and many people were shocked to vomit blood. At the moment, they saw the houtianhe rushed over.


    At the moment, the momentum of houtianhe broke out and opened. The power of the Seven Star holy emperor swept all directions, making the heavy heaven and earth array of Ye Chong directly broken at the moment.


    "Ye Chong!" Hou Tianhe sneered repeatedly. The killing intention in his eyes did not hide at all, but took such a step and walked towards the pass where ye Chong was.


    Ye chongruo looked up fiercely at this moment. His eyes and those of houtianhe looked at each other.


    "Houtianhe! You''re fine!" Ye Chong nodded slowly. With his heart moving, the third round of heaven and earth array broke out at this moment, directly forming an array and enveloping the outside of Ye Chong''s pass. The heaven and earth array looks the smallest, but its defense is the strongest.


    "Damn it, this guy doesn''t have anything? How can he still arrange the heaven and earth array!" Hou Tianhe frowned, and ye Chong''s difficulty exceeded his imagination. At the moment, he has just entered the realm of emperor and has not completely adapted, so he can''t give full play to his combat power in a short time.


    And all around, the strong men of the corpse clan who were originally shooting opened their eyes and took a breath at the moment. Ye Chong has no treasure on hand, but he can still do so many things with empty hands, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "I''ve never heard that ye Chong has such a talent not only in martial arts, but also in spirit talisman!"


    "Damn it! Doesn''t it mean that all the good things on him have been emptied? How come there are so many talismans in his hands today!"


    "What if you master the heaven and earth array? What if you can arrange the guard array? Since I am here today, you have to die!" Hou Tianhe soon calmed down after the initial shock. At this moment, he looked cold and shot again.


    Ye Chong frowned. He knew very well what the power of the triple heaven and earth array he had arranged. If he didn''t have houtianhe''s hand, he should be able to hold on for a long time, but with houtianhe''s hand in the holy emperor''s realm, everything would be different. It is likely that this terrorist protection will not last long.


    "He has just entered the holy emperor''s realm, and most of them haven''t adapted yet. This is my best chance!" Ye Chong slowly closes his eyes. Although he has other arrangements, he hasn''t reached the desperate situation at the moment, so he doesn''t want to urge the last means.


    At this moment, he forced himself into the state of cultivation and made the eighth light spot in his body brighter.


    Above his head, a tornado swept the world. The eighth round of immortal tide condensed rapidly, and the speed was faster and faster, and the absorption of immortal material was faster.


    Under the leadership of houtianhe, the strong men of the corpse family around him kept shooting and bombarding, so that the last heavy protective array outside Ye Chong was about to break open.


    Suddenly, Hou Tianhe, who had a gloomy face, changed his look, and his face was vaguely worried.


    Because, at this time, the eighth immortal tide on Ye Chong''s head gave a slight meal, and it was completely solidified at this moment.


    This represents that the eighth immortal tide of leaf weight is completely solidified! Complete success!


    At this moment, a more powerful wave actually spread out at this moment. On the tornado above Ye Chong''s head, the ninth round of immortal tide seems to be coming.


    "Nine immortal tides, nine star land, holy emperor, legendary level existence,... Only my emperor kill seal! Can do this!" Ye Chong''s eyes showed a crazy color. At this moment, he also tried his best. At this moment, his spirit and spirit all over his body urged him to directly appear a Rune of emperor kill seal on his head. In his altar, the ninth light spot lit up at the moment.


    Above the tornado, the ninth immortal tide appears directly in an extremely abrupt way!


    At this moment, ye Chong seems to be in a strange state. It seems that even he can''t control his mind. He can only let the emperor kill the seal and constantly lead the ninth round of immortal tide.


    In the whole Tianbei small world, all the strong people, no matter what they are doing at the moment, at this moment, they are shocked and stunned. They don''t seem to believe what they saw.


    "Nine rounds... Immortal tide..."


    "Actually, there are nine immortal tides!"


    "In the history of our corpse family, only the first corpse King generals and officials have successfully led the nine immortal tides. My God!"


    At the place closest to Ye Chong, houtianhe trembled all over, and there was more red light in his eyes. Obviously, he can''t accept that someone can trigger nine immortal tides in front of him at the moment.


    And general ye, who is fighting against Yingdu, trembles, fiercely looks up, stares at the direction of Ye Chong, and shortens his breath.


    "Terran... Nine rounds of undead tide, if this person succeeds, who can contain him in the future! If this person succeeds, he is definitely a strong opponent of preaching in this world!" at this moment, Jiang night gave up his gratitude and resentment with Yingdu, but galloped towards the place where ye Chong is located. As the descendant of the first corpse king, he knows better than any strong person of the corpse family, What does the nine immortal tides represent.


    At the same time, Tiansha shaozun''s breath became urgent. He looked up and looked at the direction of Ye Chong. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. Then there was a color of perseverance in his eyes. At the moment, the marks on his hands changed, making his face less bloody. It seemed that he was directly attracting more undead materials at the cost of overdraft of life, so that his eighth round of undead tide would not collapse because the leaf weight led to the ninth round of undead tide.


    Yingdu, who is also the descendant of the corpse king, looked very sad at the moment. Although there is a relationship between Jiang ye and him, at the moment, because of the emergence of the ninth round of immortal tide, his eighth round of immortal tide has been shaky and will collapse.


    The first shaozun youfen in the world is just condensing the fifth round of immortal tide at the moment. But at this moment, he raised his head fiercely and stared at the direction of Ye Chong. An incredible color appeared in his eyes. Since he met Ye Chong, he regarded Ye Chong as an equal opponent. Even if he captured Ye Chong in his previous life, he also felt that although it was not war, he might not be worse than ye Chong. But at this moment, he really understands that there seems to be a lot of gap between himself and ye Chong.


    "It''s just a human race, a monster captured alive by me. It''s a big joke that it can also trigger nine immortal tides!" he muttered to himself, but the look in his eyes was even brighter.


    Yan Tian looks strange and stares at Ye Chong''s direction. He doesn''t know what he is thinking at the moment. He has the blood of the human race, and he has entered the Tianbei small world this time. Which family has a deal with Ye Chong. But now he didn''t know how to react.


    "Is it true that our family is wrong?"


    Everyone in the whole Tianbei small world, after a short silence, finally someone spoke.


    "I believe everyone knows that our corpse clan can''t watch a nine star land product emperor appear, and it''s our opponent. You should all know what to do next?"


    "Kill Ye Chong! Stop his nine rounds of undead tides and let the undead return. Everyone, work together to destroy Ye Chong and return the bright future of our corpse clan!"


    "Never let this person succeed, otherwise, our corpse family will fall into the greatest desperate situation in this life!"


    In fact, there is no need for anyone to speak. At this moment, all the strong people of the corpse clan, as long as they are not impacting the immortal tide, all kill the past towards the place where ye Chong is, with great killing intention. Because each of them knows that if ye Chong is not killed, the corpse clan will really face a great crisis. If there is a nine star holy emperor in the Terran, it will be like the black emperor in those years!

 Chapter 1805

    "Nine undead tides, all corpse families want to kill me. This situation is really familiar!"


    Ye Chong, who was in a strange state, now reluctantly urged his mind and showed a mocking smile on his face. Then he saw that with his mind moving, spirit talisman arrays emerged one by one in dozens of directions of the valley. The weak undead beasts were imprisoned in the spirit talisman array. Now they appeared together, and the idea of weakness spread rapidly.


    "Boom"


    In the whole Tianbei small world, not only those undead beasts, but even those heroes are shaking at the moment. They are killing in the direction of the valley at an unimaginable speed. It is only the first moment, and the whole situation becomes extremely chaotic.


    "How possible!"


    "So many heroes!"


    "Asshole, ye Chong can really control these heroes!"


    The strong men of the corpse clan originally wanted to kill Ye Chong, but now they have no way. They must fight these heroes and undead beasts first, otherwise they may be slapped to death before they start to fight ye Chong.


    At this time of extreme chaos, a trace of more rich golden awn spread out on Ye Chong''s body surface. This time, not only his combat power has been improved, but also his physical strength has been increasing. You know, ye Chong is a character who can''t destroy the golden body. In addition, his physical body becomes holy. The strength of his physical body is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s physical strength seems to continue to break through, and such a breakthrough is likely to make him directly reach the legendary immortal golden body!


    The immortal golden body is just immortal, and the immortal golden body can be immortal even in the long river of time. You know, the biggest opponent of immortal golden body is time. Even if it is unparalleled in flesh, with the passage of time, immortal golden body will fade and weaken gradually at its peak. But the immortal golden body is different. If you can reach that level, the physical body will be in the peak state, and will only continue to become stronger, but there will be no time of weakness.


    Therefore, if ye Chong''s flesh body breaks through again at the moment, it will go further and reach an unimaginable level.


    At this moment, the scouring of the nine wheel immortal tide, even if there is only a trace of immortal material left in the process of integrating Ye Chong''s holy power, still makes Ye Chong''s body surface more and more golden light. His own Tao and Dharma operate, constantly pulling the nine light points in the Lingtai, so as to trigger the nine wheel immortal tide above his head, Let more and more undead materials pour around.


    This is a virtuous circle. More undead materials are pouring in, which makes the nine light spots in his Lingtai brighter, and at the same time, it also increases his physical strength. And his enhancement also led to more undead substances.


    When this cycle is almost endless, it will only get faster and faster, and in the end, it will be unimaginable.


    While ye Chong was speeding up, Tiansha shaozun was constantly urging the secret method he had mastered, constantly overdrawing his vitality and origin, and absorbing those undead substances.


    For others, the speed of absorbing the undead tide is uncontrollable. But ye Chong and Tiansha shaozun both broke this uncontrollability and absorbed undead material at a faster speed. No one wants to be slower than the other.


    At this time, Tiansha shaozun paid a huge price, and his eighth round of immortal tide finally ended. In an instant, a more powerful breath erupted from his body. At the same time, it also made Tiansha shaozun''s eyes appear crazy and excited.


    "The ninth round of undead tide, open it for me!"


    With this low roar, all the strong turned back at this moment and saw the ninth round of immortal tide emerging above the head of Tiansha shaozun.


    There are no two days in the sky and no two masters of the people. However, at this moment, a double nine wheel immortal tide appeared on the sky curtain of the whole Tianbei small world. Such a scene has never appeared since the mythological era. This is not only shocking, but constantly shaking people''s mind.


    All the strong players in the whole Tianbei small world are sensational, including the winners who are still trying to solidify the eighth round of immortal tide. At the moment, they are shocked to the extreme.


    As for others, no matter how many immortal tides they have caused, at this moment, the immortal tides they have caused are collapsing and solidifying in an instant.


    Because they simply can''t compete for the undead material here with the two undead tides. At the moment when the two nine undead tides appear, their outcome is doomed.


    "I don''t want to!" youfen almost broke a silver tooth at this moment, looking very crazy. The murderous spirit in the eyes spread continuously. If possible, he would like to kill Ye Chong directly at the moment, but he captured Ye Chong alive. If others kill Ye Chong, or if he kills Ye Chong himself, he will destroy many of his original arrangements, which is absolutely unacceptable in terms of youfen''s mind.


    In addition to him, qingkong, Yan Tian and others have to give up bitterly. As for those who used to be dark horse level, they all have to give up to lead the immortal tide.


    These people, without exception, are all with anger and hatred in their eyes. They undoubtedly chose the direction of Ye Chong and killed the past.


    "What a Tiansha shaozun!" although Ye Chong closed his eyes, he could still clearly feel that the Tiansha shaozun at the moment had also triggered the jiuzhong immortal tide. But his mind is still stable. After all, there are so many undead beasts and heroes present at the moment. For a time, ye Chong doesn''t need to worry about his safety at all.


    Just when he thought so, ye Chong''s place suddenly shook, and a strong force rushed onto Ye Chong''s protection array, which directly caused the last major array arranged by him to collapse.


    Under the siege of so many strong men, ye Chong''s three major arrays can last so long, which shows that he is strong. But at this moment, it''s useless!


    "Ha ha, ye Chong, you have today. Your big array was burst by the spirit you controlled!" a strong man of the corpse clan suddenly laughed, because he saw that a spirit with godless eyes passed Ye Chong''s place where the big array was arranged, which directly made the big array explode!


    This scene made the strong men of the corpse clan ecstatic and killed all of them where ye Chong was, because they felt that ye Chong''s life should be over.


    However, those heroes had no mind and law at all. The heroes who had broken Ye Chong''s protection actually bumped directly into the strongmen of the corpse clan at this moment.


    "Stop these heroes, he''s finished!"


    After Tianhe sneered, his momentum suddenly broke out at the moment, and then killed him in front.


    At the moment, with a trace of destruction on his body, he directly surpassed many strong men of the corpse clan and many heroes, and killed the past where ye Chong was.


    "Ye Chong, you die!"


    "Let all the undead materials in your body break open. Although I can''t break through the pass again, I can make our corpse family taste more holy emperors!"


    "Ye Zhong, you can''t succeed!"


    Many strong men of the corpse clan around roared, including several descendants of the corpse king. At the moment, they all tried their best.


    However, as soon as these people''s all-out efforts fell on Ye Chong, who was sitting behind closed doors at the moment, a golden light suddenly burst out on Ye Chong''s body surface, blocking all these people''s all-out efforts.


    "Damn it! The legendary immortal golden body!"


    "Asshole, this guy has become a saint in flesh!"


    "But how much protection is useless. Even if you don''t destroy the golden body, it''s not really immortal. Everyone urged all the magical powers and secrets to kill him!"


    At this moment, all the strong men of the corpse clan stepped back. They almost urged the secret art of the corpse clan at the same time, and the corpse light covered the sky. At this moment, this secret skill changed into different forms, but eventually turned into a peerless blow and covered the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Kill!"


    Houtianhe takes the lead. As soon as he points out, he will fall in the middle of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. He resents Ye Chong the most. If he doesn''t kill Ye Chong himself, he will be unwilling anyway.


    But at this moment, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly opened. In those cold eyes, there was an endless sense of Senran. It seemed that at this moment, the whole world collapsed.


    For a moment, ye Zhong saw his situation clearly. At the same time, everything he saw in front of him became extremely slow, like ants crawling.


    At the same time, he also clearly felt that his nine immortal tides had ended, and in his Lingtai, nine stars condensed at the same time.


    Nine star land product holy emperor! Although it was just the realm of Shenghuang Xiaocheng, ye Chong''s cultivation directly broke into this realm at the moment when the nine immortal tides converged.


    These things are slow to say, but in fact they are only a moment. An indescribable and powerful spirit spread from ye Chong''s body. At this moment, his body also directly entered the realm of immortal golden body.


    Whether it''s cultivation or physical strength, it''s soaring at the moment!


    This all-round breakthrough makes Ye Chong''s Taoism buzzing. It seems that as long as ye Chong is given enough time to practice in isolation, his Taoism will take a more terrible step!


    "You all want me to kill me!? good!" but for a moment, ye Chong''s eyes swept through the audience, making him see the expression on the faces of these strong corpse families at the moment.

 Chapter 1806

    The sky is tumbling at this moment. Although the nine immortality tides are over and all of them are transformed into God''s power, and they are instantly merged into the nine stars in ye chonglingtai, it still seems that there are layers of clouds surging at this moment, just like the rule of heaven robbery to tear apart the small world of Tianbei. At this moment, ye Chong''s body is covered with the smell of triple Tianjie. If triple Tianjie is superimposed, God knows how terrible it will be.


    However, the Tianbei small world is, after all, a legacy of the mythical era. It is extremely special. Ordinary people can''t imagine it at all, because at this moment, the triple thunder robbery that was supposed to fall actually dissipated at this moment.


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky. At the moment when he realized that the disaster would not fall, a dark smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Click"


    Houtianhe, the nearest to him, didn''t know when it fell into his hands. His speed reached the extreme. The nine star land product Saint emperor is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. At this moment, ye Chong''s one hand was stuck on the outstretched arm of houtianhe, like a steel ring.


    "No! No!" Hou Tianhe was stunned. The next moment he noticed the change of Ye Chong''s breath. At the moment, he looked shocked and wanted to break his arm and retreat in an instant.


    However, ye Chong''s killing intention surged in the light of his eyes. When he tried hard with one hand, he heard a crisp sound of "click", and Hou Tianhe''s arms collapsed directly. At the same time, ye Chong took one step, and his powerful momentum rolled out at the moment, making houtianhe''s flesh collapse at an unimaginable speed. His sternum was broken, his muscles cracked and his blood dried up. It was just a blink of an eye. The whole person was turned into a blood mist.


    All this happened too quickly. At the moment when everyone didn''t respond, a dignified descendant of the corpse king had died in Ye Chong''s hands!


    However, after killing a descendant of the corpse king, ye Chong''s look did not change at all. He put his hand out and stuck it directly on the throat of the strong man of the corpse family closest to him, and then squeezed it fiercely.


    The head of the strong man of the corpse family was directly exploded, and the headless body was slowly paralyzed on the ground at the moment.


    Without the slightest pause, ye Chong took another step and came to the front of another strong man of the corpse family. This time, he was just sweeping out his eyes. This strong man of the corpse family was breaking through cracks all over his body, and then his flesh disintegrated directly at an unimaginable speed.


    At this step, ye Chong''s steps were a meal. It took only one breath from his killing of houtianhe to the second killing of two strong figures of the corpse family.


    At the moment when his steps stopped, the four sides originally rushed to kill, one by one were the strong men of the corpse family who urged the corpse light to cover the sky, and their eyes showed a startled color. Because at this moment, ye Chong not only ended the crossing, but also directly appeared in front of everyone, looking extremely cold.


    At the moment when they saw all this clearly, they couldn''t react to the fall of houtianhe, the descendant of the corpse king. All the strong men of the corpse family around were slightly stunned. They seemed to want to say something, but they couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Because all this happened so fast that it would take time for everyone to react. Then, a strong life and death crisis spread out at the moment, so that when these strong men of the corpse clan saw Ye Chong and felt his breath, they couldn''t help shaking, looking gloomy and ugly.


    Especially at night, his eyes were almost staring out at the moment. Yingdu, who was forced to interrupt the eighth round of the immortal tide, was trembling at the moment. Although he was not close to Ye Chong, he had a strong feeling that his body and mind were reminding him that ye Chong was terrible beyond description.


    "No! Yes!"


    This is the word that appears in Yingdu''s heart. He is the descendant of the corpse king. How can he have a fear of Ye Chong? Such emotions should not appear in him.


    At the moment when all the strong men of the corpse clan were thrilled because of Ye Chong''s appearance, ye Chong looked indifferent, took another step, directly came to the place in front of the night, and fell at will.


    Jiang ye made a "click" sound all over his body. At this moment, his mouth spewed blood and made a sharp sound. All kinds of dead breath broke out at this moment. At this moment, he forced a blow against Ye Chong, and then escaped quickly with unimaginable speed without any hesitation.


    Ye Chong frowned. There was a strong breath in the general''s body. Although he was just the Seven Star emperor, he was still strong. Under the attack just now, ye Chong felt that although the night was not as terrible as himself, his foundation must be very solid. If he had not surpassed him when he attacked the emperor this time, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to defeat him in this way.


    When ye Chong missed, he didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he immediately appeared in front of Yingdu, and then punched out.


    Win all broke out at this moment. He is also the descendant of the corpse king and has his own pride and strength. But at this moment, no matter how he urged the secret arts and magic powers or the holy King soldiers, everything collapsed in front of Ye Chong''s fist. Because ye Chong''s fist was as powerful as a bamboo, destroying the withered and decadent, and it was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    Emperor kill seal!


    In this fist, ye Chong contained the momentum of emperor killing seal and burst out towards the front. In an instant, the winner had an incredible look on his face. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his terrible cultivation collapsed in an instant. He made an incredible scream. At the moment, his whole body was thrown out, and then threw away towards the rear. At the moment after being dumped, Yingdu''s flesh continued to crack.


    "Is it so much weaker than general ye?" he killed Yingdu, and ye Chong looked indifferent, as if the descendants of the corpse King were not the ones who died under him, but the strong men of the ordinary corpse clan.


    Until the descendant of the second corpse King fell, all the strong people of the corpse family around responded. They were all scared and screamed one by one. At this moment, they stepped back at an unimaginable speed and tried to escape.


    Because at this moment, ye Chong looked like a demon to them!


    "Win is dead! Houtianhe is dead! Will the night be seriously injured and escape!"


    "God, this is the strength of the legendary nine star land product emperor? All this is rolling!"


    "This man is also a strong man of the human race. He was born to oppose our corpse clan. If he goes on like this, who can stop him?"


    The shrill scream came out. All the strong men of the corpse family around them were like crazy. They all tried their best to escape, because their minds had been shrouded in Ye Chong''s terror and completely shocked.


    Ye Zhong didn''t pay attention to other strong corpse clan who were running away. In his opinion, these strong corpse clan were not worried. It was really nothing!


    At this moment, he turned and stared at the direction of Tiansha shaozun. At the moment, he was trying to solidify the ninth round of immortal tide. If he succeeded, the corpse clan would have a person qualified to compete for the position of preaching.


    At this moment, the ninth round of undead tide is accelerating at the top of the tornado, absorbing the little undead material left in the little world. Because of the relationship between Yingdu and houtianhe, the undead material originally absorbed by them returned to heaven and earth, which virtually increased the undead material absorbed by Tiansha shaozun.


    At the moment, there was also a trace of madness in the eyes of Tiansha shaozun. He stared at the front and slapped his hands on his chest and abdomen again, so that his origin was urged again. At the same time, he crushed a hidden jade amulet. At this moment, where no one could notice, the small world of Tianbei seemed to tremble slightly and emit more immortal substances.


    This change is extremely strange. It is obvious that Tiansha shaozun has already made various preparations. What he is waiting for is this moment.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" in the mind of Tiansha shaozun, he kept shouting. At the same time, his hair was flying, and the undead material integrated into his body at a faster speed, so that his ninth round of undead tide would be completely completed.


    Even, in the rotation of the immortal tide, he could detect a strange smell that others could not detect. It seemed that on the sky of the small world of the monument, there was an amazing smell above the immortal material looming.


    This feeling can only be perceived in the place where Tiansha shaozun is located. He had all kinds of preparations before and finally chose this place to rush through the Customs for a reason.


    At the moment, when he clearly sensed this breath, a touch of excitement appeared in the eyes of Tiansha shaozun, because he had been waiting for this day for too long.


    "What is the nine star land product holy emperor? I''ve been reluctant to enter the realm of holy emperor for many years. It''s not just for a nine star land product holy emperor! What I have to do now is to reach the legendary heavenly product holy emperor! In this way, I can dominate among all the descendants of the corpse king, and have the opportunity to preach and become a generation of corpse emperor and lead my corpse family in the future Towards endless glory! "Tiansha shaozun was extremely excited and excited at this moment. He had been waiting for this moment for nearly a hundred years, too long. The plan of King Wu for many years will finally be realized in him!


    However, at the moment when Tiansha shaozun was extremely excited and was about to complete the ninth round of immortal tide, suddenly, at the end of the sky curtain, a figure roared out, and the figure inside was Ye Chong!

 Chapter 1807

    At the moment, ye Chong''s strength is much higher than before, and his speed is countless times faster. It''s almost just a blink of an eye. He has come outside the array arranged by Tiansha shaozun.


    At the moment, he was just approaching, and an earth shaking threat spread out and directly enveloped thousands of miles, so that the strong of the corpse clan shivered all over their body at the moment and could not rise the slightest sense of resistance. This is the natural suppression of the nine star land product emperor against other strong ones.


    "Tiansha shaozun, long time no see." Ye Chong''s indifferent voice came out, and then saw him falling step by step, as if walking on the curtain of heaven. However, such a walk carried a general trend, which was directly introduced into the place where the Tiansha shaozun rushed through the pass.


    At this moment, Tiansha shaozun had no other reaction, but he subconsciously noticed a strong crisis. The crisis made his heart thump, and it was difficult to see the extreme. At this moment, he had to frantically speed up his immortal tide and try to end everything as quickly as possible.


    However, ye Chong''s voice sounded like thunder, and his breath was like the young emperor of heaven. In this way, he poured into the land of shaozun of Tiansha at the same time.


    In all directions, the strong people of the corpse family were frightened when they saw this scene. Some of the strong people of the corpse family who wanted to bite their teeth and come to help Tiansha shaozun felt that they were soft and had no strength to get close at all.


    "Since you want to interfere with my impact on the holy emperor, you should also understand that now I have succeeded, which also represents your failure!" Ye Chong raised his right hand, and a terrible divine light broke out all over his body. Immediately, he blew out with a fist, and the terrible physical power broke out at this moment.


    The protection array prepared by Tiansha shaozun collapsed at this moment, but ye Chong looked flat and still blew out with a fist.


    It''s just two punches. With Ye Chong''s physical strength inspired by his immortal golden body at the moment, ye Chong is extremely strong. Unexpectedly, under the two punches, ye Chong ends the protection of Tiansha shaozun, revealing the Tiansha shaozun who can''t move at the critical moment of crossing the pass.


    Ye chongsi didn''t mean to stop, but pointed with one hand towards the sky, and then saw a Fuso wood overflowing with sky fire emerge at this moment, just like a comet, falling towards the bottom.


    "Since you can''t end your ninth round of immortal tide, let me help you!" at the same time, ye Chong pressed down his right hand and then grabbed it hard. In an instant, the whole world changed, the sky roared, and the mulberry tree fell directly with its powerful force!


    The loud noise shocked the world. A protective light appeared in the body of Tiansha shaozun. There was a smell of corpse King level in this light, trying to stop Ye Chong''s fatal blow. But it''s a pity that this is Tianbei small world. Even the smell of the corpse king can''t stop Ye Chong''s attack for too long. After a moment of stalemate, the protection collapsed, and then a large number of holy King soldiers flew out at this moment to stop Ye Chong''s attack. However, they still collapsed in the face of Ye''s general attack, and then the Fu mulberry wood fell directly on the head of Tiansha shaozun.


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of Tiansha shaozun. His eyes suddenly opened at the moment. The ninth light spot in his Lingtai was about to light up, but at this moment, it was still interrupted by Ye Chong. Such a blow made his Lingtai constantly burst, and the tornado above his head seemed to be a slight meal.


    The undead material carried by the ninth round of undead tide can no longer stay in the body of Tiansha shaozun, but continuously spread out from his body, distorted all around and integrated into the small world of Tianbei.


    At the same time, the nine undead tides that had stopped began to shrink and finally turned into a column of light rising into the sky. Obviously, the breakthrough of Tiansha shaozun was a failure.


    "Tiansha shaozun failed!?"


    "So he was directly interrupted by Ye Zhong in the ninth round of undead tide?"


    "God, ye Chong is destroying all the foundations of our corpse clan! Why can this person live to this day? And he has entered the small world of Tianbei!?"


    All the strong men of the corpse clan were shocked, but no one dared to approach them.


    The night body is the descendant of the corpse king. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to approach, but takes a breath and mutters to himself: "in this place, ye Chong is close to invincible!"


    "Is Ye Chong really so powerful?" youfen stared at the scene, and there was doubt in his eyes. In his opinion, ye Chong shouldn''t be so strong. After all, he once captured Ye Chong alive, although the process was not so glorious.


    "When did the Terran have such a character? No wonder even my sister was defeated by him!" qingkong looked inexplicable, and her beautiful face was thoughtful.


    "The decision to let Ye Chong enter here was made by your ancestors together. Now it seems that whether this decision is wrong? It''s just a Ye Chong, which may destroy our corpse family generation!" in the furthest distance, Yan Tian couldn''t help sighing. He knew everything very well, so he knew more about the extent of Ye Chong''s terror.


    While all the strong men of the corpse clan were shocked, the body of Tiansha shaozun retreated quickly, his blood gushed out continuously, and a red color appeared in his eyes. At the moment, his hair was not as natural and unrestrained as before. On the contrary, his eyes were full of biting breath and made a miserable roar and roar.


    "Leaf weight!"


    His nine rounds of immortal tides failed. At the moment, only eight rounds of immortal tides solidified rapidly in his body. To make him enter the eight star land product holy emperor, at the moment, he kept retreating, but his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. At the moment, his body rushed out and his feet shrunk to an inch. He just came to the front of Tiansha shaozun in a flash. At the same time, his right hand poked out and pointed to the center of Tiansha shaozun''s eyebrows.


    Five element sword! This finger contains the sword meaning of the secret five element Dao sword.


    However, at the moment when the finger was about to fall into the center of Tiansha shaozun''s eyebrows, Tiansha shaozun''s fierce mouth and a talisman flew out at the moment. The blood colored light and shadow were wrapped around the talisman. The moment it just appeared, ye Chong was aware of a strong crisis at the moment.


    The breath contained in this talisman is almost terrible and frightening!


    Ye Chong frowned. Almost subconsciously, he retreated towards the rear. In an instant, an earth shaking sound came out. Although Ye Chong retreated quickly, his finger still collided with this talisman, and then everything burst out.


    With the sound of explosion, the wind roared at the moment, and the terrible impact swept away in all directions. Under such fluctuations, the strong men of the corpse clan in all directions retreated quickly towards the rear, but even so, many strong men of the corpse clan were affected by the smell of terror, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    Ye Chong''s look was also ugly. He staggered back a few steps and was shocked. At the moment, a touch of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, which can be said to be unbelievable. You know, at the moment, he has already cast the immortal golden body, and the strength of the flesh is unimaginable. But his body was shocked, which shocked Ye Zhong greatly.


    At this moment, ye chongmeng looked up and looked in the direction of Tiansha shaozun. At the moment, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Ye Chong''s mouth, but the injury of Tiansha shaozun was more serious. At the moment, he vomited blood in his mouth and stepped back like a broken kite. Obviously, his injury is worse than ye.


    After all, his ninth round of immortal tide was interrupted by Ye Chong. Although his cultivation in his body was constantly solidified and he had the strength of the eight star land product Saint emperor, he was still eaten by Ye Chong when he was treated with a talisman.


    But even so, his eyes were still full of crazy color. When he looked at Ye Chong, he looked incomparably ferocious.


    Ye Chong comes forward with a cold look and wants to continue to suppress Tiansha shaozun. But Tiansha shaozun didn''t give ye Chong a chance at the moment. He turned around fiercely and ran away quickly. At the same time, he took out a forbidden device, which tore the space with one blow. At the moment, he went through the space.


    The next time he appeared, his body shape was hundreds of miles away. Even if ye Chong mastered shrinking to an inch, it was a little impossible to catch up in such a short time.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn Ye Chong, I hope he doesn''t notice! It''s only one step short! It''s only the last step short! Damn it... But even so, I still have a chance, I still have a chance to surpass him and cast Tianpin holy emperor. At that time, I''ll kill him like killing a dog!" the young master of Tiansha took out a bone mirror while galloping, There is a map with 99 light spots on it. If people who know the little world of Tianbei see the map in the bone mirror at the moment, they will find that the impressively appearing in the map is the little world of Tianbei, and the positions of the 99 light spots are very strange. I''m afraid only the strong at the corpse King level can barely see that the location of these light spots is the key node of the little world of Tianbei.


    Ye Chong didn''t chase the past directly at the moment. He looked at the direction of the escape of Tiansha shaozun from afar. The fine light in his eyes flickered, and some thoughtful color appeared in his eyes.


    You know, at the moment, the ground has been blown away by the previous one-on-one collision, and a huge pit appears. But when ye Chong looked into the pit, there was a color of thinking in his eyes.


    "It seems that something is wrong. Tiansha shaozun this person..." Ye Chong murmured.

 Chapter 1808

    "Tiansha has a forbidden device to tear the space. In principle, he should go when I break his protection. But why did he choose to tear the space after trying to shoot me? You know, if he is not seriously injured at the moment, he may not have no hope to go to another place and trigger the ninth round of immortal tide again?"


    "He didn''t choose to leave in the right place. Is it because his self-esteem is making trouble, or is he unwilling to leave?"


    "Moreover, the last blow was not like killing me, but like erasing some traces?"


    Ye Chong frowned. All the actions of Tiansha shaozun were suspicious and wrong. It seemed that he was doing something deliberately. At this moment, recalling his previous actions, ye Chong''s thoughts are more intense.


    "After I broke his protection, he not only solidified the ninth round of immortal tide at the fastest speed, but chose to take the initiative to disperse the ninth round of immortal tide. It seems that there is something more important here than him. In addition, he is desperate to erase the traces here... It can be imagined that there must be a big problem!"


    "You almost don''t have to think about it. Tiansha shaozun must be hiding something important! Most of these things are related to the sky and the ground!" Ye Chong looked up at the sky and looked at the ground. At the moment, the ground has been completely destroyed and nothing can be seen, but the sky is now due to the feedback of the immortal tide, On the contrary, it has become more thick.


    After looking at it for a long time, ye Zhong muttered to himself, "this place is not suitable to be a place to rush through the pass. There is not only no suitable terrain, but also no suitable orientation. Even I can sense that it is a bit more difficult for this place to cause the immortal tide than other places, but why did shaozun Tiansha choose this place? But in the end, he erased all traces?" Ye Chong frowns. In his opinion, it''s a foregone conclusion that the Tiansha shaozun eight star land product holy emperor is in a hurry to kill him. Instead, it''s what happened here that makes Ye Chong feel very wrong.


    After all, ye Chong is proficient in the spirit talisman, and has been mixing with Wu Hou and Zhong Li for a long time. He knows something about the divine calculation of heaven. At the moment, he stops and stops, frowning. After walking nine steps out of this place, suddenly, his look changes and looks up at the position in the sky.


    From this place, the sky was as usual, and there was nothing special, but unconsciously, ye Chong could detect a touch of awe that made him thrilling.


    And such coercion, when he was frightened, also made his heart inexplicably more greedy, as if he wanted to get something.


    "How could it be!?" an unbelievable look appeared on Ye Chong''s face. At the moment, he suddenly galloped towards the front.


    Soon, ye Chong''s speed went back and forth in many directions, and finally returned to this place, but every time he came back, his look was more strange.


    After a long time, he moved again. This time, he captured a strong man of the corpse family who had not attracted the immortal tide alive, and then threw him on the ground.


    "You, lead the immortal tide here. As long as you can successfully lead the immortal tide of more than three rounds, I won''t kill you." Ye Chong said faintly, and then looked at the position of the sky curtain with his negative hand.


    The strong man of the corpse clan trembled all over, but he could feel that ye Chong''s killing intention was not concealed, and the most important thing was that he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. At present, he quickly led the immortal tide, and immediately saw the terrible immortal tide rising into the sky, sweeping the world and becoming the only one in the world at the moment.


    "What on earth is Ye Chong doing? Helping the strong of our family unite the immortal tide?" Jiang night looked at the scene in the distance with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Isn''t this guy out of his mind? He has brought opportunities to others?" Yan Tianmu was stunned and couldn''t understand.


    "It''s impossible?" qingkong also looked incredible. Even if she saw this scene with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    "What does he really want to do?" dozens of strong corpse clan who have not died looked at this scene, showing unimaginable colors one by one. If he had not seen this scene with his own eyes, he would not believe it anyway.


    But ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the changes of other people''s looks. At the moment, he stared at the position of the sky with negative hands. Standing in this special position at the moment of the immortal tide, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be a faint breath in the sky, which was coming gradually.


    This breath is full of sacred flavor, as if it represents the direction of the avenue. At the moment, it is slowly coming, full of flavor that makes all sentient beings worship.


    Ye Chong looked up. A moment later, an incredible color appeared in his eyes: "far more than immortal material, mythical material... In short, it is the Fairy Spirit in the legend!"


    "Immortality is a material that does not exist in the mythical era. It is only possible to appear in the legendary lost era. Although this trace of immortality is not much, it is enough for people to enter the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang!"


    "Tianpin Shenghuang, it is said that he has exceeded the limit of 3000 Avenue... It can be called reopening a day in his own body, which is most suitable for my state at the moment. If I can enter the state of Tianpin Shenghuang, my own Tao will be incomparably stable from now on!" even if ye Zhong''s mind has always been calm, his body is constantly shaking at the moment, even when he is facing this wisp of Fairy Spirit, Can''t keep calm.


    You know, although Xianqi is not only in this place, it is too important to appear in this place. It is said that the Heavenly Emperor can only be proved by introducing immortal Qi into the body within one day of the successful crossing of the pass. Generally speaking, who can casually find a trace of immortality? Even with this trace of immortality, it''s too difficult to get the chance of the nine star land product Saint emperor. How low is the probability of seeing a trace of immortality while getting the chance of the nine star land product emperor?


    "Heaven destroys the corpse clan!" Ye Zhong murmured, ready to take action at any time.


    At the same time, Tiansha shaozun, who was hundreds of miles away, was holding a bone mirror and was constantly urging, but at this moment, his look changed sharply, and then quickly looked up and looked in the direction of Ye Chong.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, even the Tiansha shaozun was anxious. At the moment, he was almost crazy. This trace of immortality is calculated by the continuous entry of King Wu into this place for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that for this opportunity, King Wu has prepared for many generations, and I don''t know how many strong people of King Wu have entered the small world of Tianbei and constantly arranged.


    In the generation of Tiansha shaozun, because Feng Lei shaozun died in Ye Chong''s hands, King Wu became angry and gave this opportunity to Tiansha shaozun. The purpose is to make him rise completely, become the holy emperor of Tianpin, and then destroy Ye Chong.


    For this opportunity, Tiansha shaozun really made too much preparation. He not only spent a lot of time in the world, but also spent a lot of opportunities.


    Originally, according to the plan, at the key point he chose, as long as the nine immortal tides ended, the moment he stepped into the nine star land product holy emperor, he could directly induce that wisp of Fairy Spirit by relying on the bone mirror in his hand, integrate into his body and become the heavenly product holy emperor.


    But all this was destroyed by Ye Chong. At the moment, the place he came to is an alternative place. Of course, it is not as good as the position he chose before. He was going to carefully attract this wisp of fairy gas, but unexpectedly, ye Chong found the smell of fairy gas.


    What makes Tiansha shaozun anxious most is that ye Chong found the immortal Qi. He can also find a way to pay a huge price and let all the strong men of the corpse family present kill Ye Chong. However, it is likely that before long, other strong members of the corpse clan will also notice the smell of immortality. Under such circumstances, who is willing to make wedding clothes for others? At that time, the scene will be extremely chaotic!


    "Damn it! Damn Ye Chong!" Tiansha shaozun was almost crazy.


    "If I don''t do anything, Xianqi will only fall into Ye Zhong''s hands smoothly! But if I do it now, because I haven''t prepared everything, although it can attract Xianqi, it is likely to attract the attention of all the strong!"


    "However, I have no choice at the moment, and there is no other way except to arouse the immortal spirit!" at this moment, Tiansha shaozun gnashed his teeth, and immediately saw his hands clap, a mouthful of blood essence fell on the bone mirror, and an earth shaking breath suddenly broke out at this moment, and then shot directly at the position of the immortal spirit on the sky curtain.


    Just like, this engraved mirror, like assimilating into a road guide, began to attract a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    Originally, the immortal Qi had not appeared in front of everyone and was in a hidden state, but under the undesired influence of Tiansha shaozun, that trace of immortal Qi suddenly appeared under the sky.


    The whole sky was full of immortal light at this moment. Such a breath directly appeared under the sky, making the whole sky seem like a real immortal walking in the world.


    At the same time, that breath spread out, representing the supremacy, the unique and the attention of the world.


    At this moment, immortality is the only thing in the world. Its appearance makes all the strong tremble and uncontrollable. At this moment, it is full of greed and desire for this trace of immortality!

 Chapter 1809

    The immortal spirit was like a substance and turned into light golden cut tobacco. At the moment when the sky appeared, a frightening force spread out to everyone! In an instant, as long as it is a strong man who has not died in Tianbei small world, he can clearly feel that if he can get this wisp of fairy gas, Tianpin Shenghuang may not be hopeless!


    Tianpin Shenghuang is said to surpass the invincible existence of dipin Shenghuang. If Tianpin Shenghuang can be proved in this great world, it is equivalent to holding a knock brick for preaching. In the future, it is absolutely qualified to compete for the only position of preaching in this world!


    God!


    This wisp of Fairy Spirit even involves these two words, which is crazy enough.


    "Xianqi! It''s really the legendary Xianqi!"


    "Get it, refine it, and I can enter the legendary realm of Tianpin Shenghuang!"


    "It''s mine!" at this moment, almost all martial artists roared. Even if they could keep calm before, they were a little excited and crazy at the moment.


    Originally, he was very afraid of Ye Chong. At the moment, he was still healing. His body trembled and stood up fiercely.


    Yan Tian, Qing Kong, you Fen and other strong corpse families, whether they have become the holy emperor of land products or still at the holy King level, their eyes are red at this moment, and everyone is completely crazy at this moment!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, figures rush out crazily. For the sake of immortality, these strong people will not be afraid of anyone.


    Especially for those strong people of the corpse clan who have been completely desperate, the emergence of immortality at the moment is a straw for them to save their lives, because only when they get this wisp of immortality can they have the slightest possibility to impact the legendary Tianpin holy emperor without impacting the nine star dipin holy emperor.


    This is equivalent to an opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    After all, there are still enough undead substances at the moment. Even the strong ones who have not triggered the undead tide, as long as they get the immortal Qi, everything is possible!


    If Tiansha shaozun gets this wisp of immortal Qi, he can probably lead the immortal tide again, and then with this wisp of immortal Qi, he will enter the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. So he doesn''t say that he can sweep the world. There is absolutely no problem sweeping the corpse clan.


    Similarly, if ye Chong can get this wisp of Fairy Spirit, in terms of his always consolidating foundation, he can probably become the strongest heavenly product and supreme in the legend, making his own way more perfect!


    All these, it can be said that as long as a martial artist, he will be crazy at this time, because such an opportunity is once in a lifetime, and no one wants to miss it.


    Therefore, it''s just a breathing Kung Fu. The remaining dozens of strong corpse clan, no matter what their realm is, all rush out to the front, kill directly to the end of the sky, and run in the direction of the fairy spirit.


    Ye Chong''s speed was the fastest. At the moment, his eyes were a little red. He clapped his hands. The two holy King soldiers he had won flew out at the moment, turned into a fierce attack, and broke into the air in front of him. He rose up and stepped on the two holy King soldiers, making his speed to the extreme.


    "Immortal spirit!" even with Ye Zhong''s calmness, he was a little crazy at the moment. He was the fastest. He was the first to approach among all the people and grabbed that wisp of immortal spirit.


    However, while he grasped the immortal Qi, the bone mirror in the palm of his hand suddenly burst out an unimaginable dazzling light, which instantly affected this wisp of immortal Qi, so that this wisp of immortal Qi was directly transformed into two parts at the moment when it was about to be refined by leaves, most of which flew into the air, and a small part was driven by the immortal shaozun, Roared in his direction.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were really red in an instant. He didn''t pay attention to the little half of the immortal Qi, but killed the most half of the immortal Qi and wanted to catch it again.


    But at this time, Yan Tian, who had a tangled face, suddenly roared up to the sky. At this moment, his magic Qi was vertical and horizontal. It seemed that he would do anything at all costs. In an instant, he saw that the demons turned into giant hands and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    Obviously, just now he was still struggling with whether to take action, but now he had clearly made up his mind, so he broke out in an all-round way and made his combat power soar.


    "Get out of here!" Yan Tian roared, swept away the matchless evil spirit, and a huge magic hand roared out, covering the place where ye Chong was.


    This is definitely the secret skill of the Yan devil family. It''s incomparable terror. If it weren''t for the special Tianbei small world, this place would have exploded thousands of miles away. Such a palm seems to be able to easily crush a star.


    They just met in the air in the blink of an eye. Yan Tian went all out at the moment. He had no other concerns at all. He just wanted to go all out and kill mercilessly.


    "Who do you want to get out of here?" Ye Chong''s speed kept rising. At the same time, the mark on his left hand changed. At this moment, he saw an earth shaking rosefinch emerge on the sky curtain, carrying all the flowing flames to the front. Ye Chong urged the rosefinch method with the strength of the nine star land Saint emperor at the moment, and immediately made this method almost turn virtual into reality.


    The sound of the boom rang out continuously, echoing in the whole sky. Yan Tian''s more than a dozen ghost hands collapsed at the moment, and fell apart in an instant. Yan Tian vomited blood and kept retreating.


    At the moment, ye Chong is covered with golden light. He looks like a young Heavenly Emperor without any influence, but in fact, his blood is rolling in his body.


    You know, Yan Tian finally led seven rounds of immortal tides. Although he was forced to stop, he is also the Seven Star land Saint emperor at the moment. In addition, his previous foundation is also solid, so even if he is weak at the moment, he is not much weaker than ye Chong. If ye Chong had not reached the point of immortal golden body at this moment, he might not be able to oppress him like this.


    Yan Tian was forced to retreat with one blow. Ye Chong was in a daze and killed him again where the Fairy Spirit was. But at this time, a voice of resentment came.


    "Leaf weight!"


    The roar seemed to be in my ear, and then a figure broke through the air, which was the youfen, the head of the top ten young dignitaries in the world!


    At this moment, it seems that he did not care, in order to completely kill Ye Chong in the field.


    As soon as ye Chong''s face changes, you Fen can''t underestimate a penny. Even if he loses in the battle of Tianbei small world, he can''t underestimate it.


    Therefore, at the moment when youfen approached, ye Chong patted his hands at the same time. A huge blue dragon shadow appeared behind him. In the roar of the dragon head, he shot out towards the front.


    A faint light appeared behind youfen, turned into a huge moon wheel and shot out towards the front. Obviously, this is the secret of his pulse.


    In an instant, the two offensives collided, and a huge impact spread out. Ye Chong''s footsteps stung and his body shook continuously.


    However, the youfen on the opposite side was constantly spraying blood and retreated more than ten steps towards the rear. He has only the combat power of the six-star Di pin Shenghuang. At present, there is a big gap with Ye Chong.


    It''s just a collision with these two guys. At the moment, the Fairy Spirit has flown farther away. Around it, there are more than a dozen strong men of the corpse clan approaching. They are fighting each other, and there is no so-called kinship at all.


    Youfen and Yan Tian also gave up fighting against Ye Chong at the moment, but chased him with gnashing teeth.


    Ye chongleng snorted and stepped down into an inch. His body shape instantly surpassed youfen and Yan Tian. Then he entered the crowd, only a wisp of breath burst out and rolled around. All the figures around him staggered back. At the same time, ye Chong leaned out his right hand and grasped the fairy spirit.


    This time, ye Chong was not polite, but when he grasped this wisp of fairy gas, he made this wisp of fairy gas integrate into his arm.


    The strong men of the corpse clan around see that ye Chong not only won the chance of the nine star land product Saint emperor, but also the chance of the heavenly product Saint emperor. At the moment, they are killing each other, and their anger is to the extreme.


    "He can''t refine in an instant, cut off his right arm and take away the opportunity!"


    "Kill him!"


    At the moment, all the dozen strong corpse clan around are crazy. Many of them are already in the realm of emperor. Although Ye Chong is a lot worse, the momentum is still very amazing when they shoot together. After all, these people are the leaders of the corpse family. They have always been perfect in all aspects, but they are a little worse than ye Chong in this holy emperor step.


    However, for ye Chong, he has met too many enemies with one enemy against a hundred. Even if he has encountered one enemy against a thousand, he is just a dozen strong corpse families in the same state. How can he be afraid?


    "You want to die yourself!" ye Chongsen said. They have no compassion for the strong men of the corpse clan. After all, the two sides were originally opponents. The scenes of the bloody battle in the tenth court in those years have long shown that there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    If ye Chong can kill all the strong men of the corpse clan present, it is equivalent to dating the strong men of the corpse clan in this life! Although such a feat cannot be compared with that of the black emperor, it is definitely a great feat.


    "Since you''re going to die, I''ll take you on the road!"


    When the voice fell, ye Zhong urged the immortal golden body. He allowed the attack of these people to fall to his own body, but at almost the same time, more than a dozen fists were shot out one after another.


    "Boom, boom"


    With Ye Chong''s fist, he saw that more than a dozen strong men of the corpse clan who had been killed were just blowing up in a flash and turning into blood fog!

 Chapter 1810

    With the bodies of more than a dozen strong corpse families fried into blood fog, Yan Tian and youfen had to step back quickly, and their faces were extremely ugly. Because if they don''t return, they will probably be destroyed at this moment.


    But at this moment, although Ye Chong killed unparalleled and killed more than a dozen strong men of the corpse clan in an instant, more strong men of the corpse clan roared from all directions. One of them was the fastest, directly surpassed the people and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Ye Chong, we can clear up this time!" the person who killed was Xing tianshaozun. At the moment, his face on his chest and abdomen was somewhat complex, but he still saw two giant axes splitting out towards the front.


    Xingtian Protoss, born with divine power, can be regarded as the God of war in the mythological age. After being transformed into the corpse family, the physical power of this family is more powerful.


    At this moment, the two giant axes overlap. At this moment, the breath of the giant axe completely spreads out. This is actually a set of holy emperor soldiers who have completed the sacrificial refining. Two huge axes, one in front of the other, smashed directly at the location of Ye Chong''s face door like a meteor hammer at the moment.


    The shrill sound of breaking the air came. There was infinite evil spirit in the two giant axes. At this moment, they blocked the world and wanted to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Holy emperor soldier!"


    If ye Chong met the holy emperor soldiers when he didn''t enter the realm of the holy emperor, he could only retreat, but at this moment, he looked indifferent and killed to the front, and then a fist burst out and fell on the leading axe.


    With a loud bang of "Qiang", the giant axe swayed slightly and flew out towards the policy of one side, but it didn''t crack. Instead, it spun in the air and split down towards the place where ye Chong was with more powerful strength. At this moment, the space is torn. A thin crack makes people only look at it, which is the constant twitching of the corners of their eyes.


    Ye Chong''s face remained unchanged. He stepped back towards the rear. At the same time, he raised his right hand and pointed to the front. As his fingers fell, he saw a five-color sword rising into the sky. At the moment, the sword roared out and directly blocked the two chopping axes. At this moment, ye Chong broke out of the siege and appeared in front of Xing Tian shaozun.


    As soon as Xingtian shaozun''s eyes shrink, he subconsciously wants to step back. But ye Chong was not polite, but a fist burst out towards the front.


    Xing Tian shaozun quietly led five rounds of immortal tides before, but even so, he is not ye Chong''s opponent at the moment. In an instant, he offered at least a dozen holy King soldiers to resist Ye Chong''s extremely powerful fist, but all this was useless. In the face of Ye Chong''s fist, all these holy King soldiers collapsed in an instant. As for Xing Tian shaozun himself, he was blown back a hundred feet by this fist. At the same time, he gushed blood, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the same time, youfen and Yan Tian joined hands to fight out towards the front. At the moment, they all know that when fighting alone, they are definitely not ye Zhong''s opponents, so they choose to join hands with Xing tianshaozun.


    I have to admit that these three guys are very extraordinary. Although they are not descendants of the corpse king, they all have their own secrets and magic tools. When they work together carefully, ye Chong can''t crush them with a destructive attitude as at the beginning.


    If you insist on calculation, both Hou Tianhe and Ying Du who died died were extremely oppressed. They were killed instantly when they couldn''t react. Otherwise, in terms of their wealth and inside information, even if they can''t be compared with Ye Zhong, it should be easy to resist hundreds of rounds.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with these three guys at the moment, but wanted to refine the immortal Qi into the body as quickly as possible. Therefore, at this moment, he turned and was ready to leave.


    However, with the entanglement of Xing Tian shaozun and the three people, all the strong people of the corpse clan around are approaching. These people also have an incomparable desire for Xianqi. Although they see the Xianqi that ye Chong has taken away, they also know that ye Chong is strong and dare not make a move. But now, with many people, he wanted to besiege Ye Chong, so that he could not leave, and finally had to fall into the dilemma of group war.


    It can be said that these strong men of the corpse clan are wishful thinking and feel that they have a chance to finally get the immortal Qi.


    For a time, the secrets of various corpse families flew out and exploded at the place where ye Chong was. These strong corpse families knew that ye Chong was strong. They didn''t dare to approach at all, but chose to siege in the distance.


    Who are the strong men of the corpse clan who can enter here? Even if ye Chong first stepped into the realm of the emperor, he is still a great headache in the face of so many "cautious" sieges.


    "You really want to die!" a moment later, a trace of impatience flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes. It seemed that he was tired of such entanglement.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s palm burst out towards the front. At this moment, the emperor kill seal was urged by him and fell in one direction.


    "Poof poof"


    The three strong corpses who could not escape were affected by Ye Chong''s imperial killing seal, which immediately turned into blood mist, and the flesh collapsed completely.


    There was a gap in the siege circle, and ye Chong''s body flashed in that direction, but at the moment when he was about to break through, a voice came out.


    "Ye Chong, long time no see!" the figure came out, and Tianma shaozun appeared. At the moment, he turned into a body, and a horseshoe came out in the air, just like a meteorite, falling towards Ye Chong.


    "Tianma shaozun!" Ye Chong frowned. Among the ten shaozuns of the corpse family, the real trouble is the top three guys. If you calculate carefully, there will not be a big gap with the descendants of the corpse king. Even in Ye Chong''s current state, it is impossible to kill them immediately.


    Almost at the same time, he killed night from another direction. Obviously, he saw the advantage. If he didn''t take advantage of this time, he would never have any chance to make a move again.


    Jiangye and Tianma shaozun have never cooperated, but this time they work together and have a tacit understanding of cooperation.


    At the same time, in the rear, Xing Tian shaozun, you Fen and Yan Tian killed at the same time. The best of the five young supreme masters of the corpse clan completely besieged Ye Chong.


    Each of these five people is Tianjiao. Their strength is equal to those of the descendants of the corpse king. The difference is probably just inheritance. These people are extraordinary. When they work together at the moment, they are earth shaking.


    The other strong men of the corpse clan around saw this scene as if they saw hope. They all came at this moment and wanted to join hands with each other to suppress Ye Chong, the sworn enemy of the corpse clan, first.


    "Ye Chong, although you are strong, you can''t fight all of us here. Hand over the immortal Qi. You still have a chance to live!"


    "Ye Chong, you are a prisoner of our family. What qualifications do you have to enjoy the treatment of Tianpin Shenghuang? Hand over the immortal Qi in your hand!"


    "If you don''t give up the immortal spirit, you have only one way to die!"


    With the sound from all around, youfen was the first to take the lead. At this moment, his energy and spirit broke out and instantly turned into a finger that seemed to penetrate the world, falling from the sky, carrying a rolling wave and falling towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Yan Tian''s eyes twinkled with the cross look of killing intention and calmness, but finally killing intention took calmness. The mark of his hands changed and directly condensed a huge mouth to swallow the leaf.


    Xingtian shaozun roared fiercely. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a bloody axe. When the axe just appeared, there was a sad scream around. However, Xingtian shaozun ignored it and pointed in the direction of Ye Chong. The axe fell.


    However, it didn''t end like this. Tianma shaozun roared up to the sky, and a pair of horse hoofs kicked out continuously at the moment. He stepped on the legendary Tianma eighteen steps, turned into a suppression, and fell towards Ye Chong.


    As for that night, he clapped his hands on his chest, and a strange suit of armor flew out towards the front, so he bumped out directly.


    This suit of armor, if you look carefully, seems to be connected with the night with a trace of Avenue breath. When you shoot at the moment, each blow is incomparably powerful.


    At this moment, the best of the five young supreme masters of the corpse clan shot at the same time, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme. At the same time, the other strong men of the corpse clan are fighting separately at the moment. The secrets, magical powers and magic tools of the corpse clan are constantly roaring out, just like the angry waves beating the air, roaring towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged, which made Ye Chong''s breathing a little short. Even though he has always pushed the contemporary, he also smelled a smell of death at this moment. Because these people are reckless, God knows what they are crazy.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly breathed out. He knew he could not retreat. If he retreated at this moment, he would lose his invincible war heart. For now, if he lost such war heart, everything would undoubtedly be fatal.


    "Way!"


    In the light of Ye Chong''s eyes, the fine light flashed, and his own Avenue suddenly flashed. Immortal golden body, DaoHai, the only temple and stepping on Xianqiao appeared one after another. At the same time, the triple elixir God changed, the God King was proud of nine days, the green sun burned the sea, the sea rose and the bright moon appeared at the same time.


    The huge shadow of the divine king floats behind Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong is really like a young emperor.


    "Emperor! Kill! Seal!"


    With Ye Chong slowly raising his right arm, then he opened his mouth quietly and slapped it with an extremely fierce attitude towards the position of the sky!


    "Boom"


    A loud noise, accompanied by Ye Chong''s palm, a larger golden palm, emerged directly above the sky and suppressed it downward!

 Chapter 1811

    A handprint is like the hand of the emperor of heaven crossing the endless river of years. Even the emperor can kill such a handprint!


    Emperor kill seal! Now it''s completely unfolding and the earth is falling apart.


    Among the five Tianjiao, many strong men of the corpse clan changed their complexion in an instant, because at the moment of the emergence of this fingerprint, their cultivation and secret arts were suppressed, and there was a sign of collapse.


    "You can''t let him continue!"


    "We must stop him!"


    The best of the five young supremacies and other strong corpse clan all accelerated their speed. They saw that their offensive was about to fall on Ye Chong. But at this moment, the handprint had fallen.


    For a moment, a terrible smell of suppressing the eternal blue sky spread out crazily, with a sense of overwhelming mountains and seas, forming an incredible smell. So that the whole heaven and earth squeeze each other at this moment, as if they were about to collapse.


    Such a blow will crush all existence in heaven and earth!


    The killing moves of the best of the five young supreme masters suddenly burst at this moment, like breaking bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying!


    "Poof poof"


    The giant finger that penetrates the world disappeared at this moment; The bloody axe flew out; Tianma eighteen step collapse; The huge mouth falling from the sky turned into powder; Armor buzzed, and then ran away


    Among the five young supreme masters, their killing moves were all collapsed, and their bodies flew out of control at this moment, and their blood gushed out like no money. As for those strong corpses who have not yet reached the holy emperor level, at the moment, they all screamed bitterly, and they are not qualified to be affected by the smell of emperor''s killing seal. Under this terrible pressure, their flesh collapsed, just like flowers blooming in the sky.


    At this moment, many strong figures of the corpse clan were destroyed!


    "What kind of imperial art is this?"


    "No, it''s not imperial art. It doesn''t contain the power of the Heavenly Emperor, but why does it have such a breath?"


    "If it weren''t for the emperor''s skill, how could it have such a power, and so fit with Ye Chong''s power?"


    "I see. This is the secret skill that ye Chong understood. It is mostly the evolution of his Tao and Dharma!"


    "When did this leaf weight evolve such a secret skill?"


    The best of the five young supremacies are spitting blood on one side, but on the other side, their minds are constantly roaring. Yan Tian is better. He knows more about ye Chong and knows that ye Chong has understood his own Dharma, but even so, he is still shocked at this moment.


    As for Xingtian shaozun and Tianma shaozun, they once fought with Ye Zhong, but when they saw this scene, they still felt numb and scared.


    Youfen almost couldn''t accept this scene. Although Ye Chong was captured alive, he didn''t really fight with Ye Chong at that time, so he didn''t know that ye Chong had been strong enough... He didn''t dare to admit the fact that if he hadn''t threatened Ye Chong with millions of people that day, he might have been a corpse at the moment! Ye Chong is so powerful that he has surpassed himself too much. When he was in Tianxian 10th courtyard, maybe both sides could compete equally, but over the years, ye Chong''s pace is too fast, so that people like deyoufen can''t catch up with him!


    When the outstanding among these young supreme masters were shocked beyond measure, the sky of the whole Tianbei small world faded and the earth roared.


    For thousands of miles, there are terrible circular ripples spread out because of the shooting of that handprint. The size of that handprint exceeds everything here. Compared with it, all martial artists are like mole ants.


    On the ground, a huge and incomparable palm print clearly appeared at the moment, just like a crisscross abyss, emerging in the small world of Tianbei.


    Tiansha shaozun, who is a distance away from here, was preparing to absorb the immortal Qi he had forcibly seized, but he had not started refining. The fluctuation in the direction of Ye Chong made him tremble.


    "Damn it! How could ye Chong be so strong!" the Tiansha shaozun was a little frightened at the moment, and his body trembled uncontrollably, but at this time, he gritted his teeth and continued to refine that little wisp of Fairy Spirit.


    At this moment, where ye Chong is, there are many killings.


    However, compared with Ye Chong''s achievements in the past, not many people died this time. Far from it, nearly a hundred young supreme masters died in the last battle of stepping on Xianqiao small world. Compared with today''s scene, it''s really a small scene.


    At this moment, only those strong people of the corpse family who have successfully crossed the pass and entered the realm of the holy emperor can barely survive, while other strong people of the corpse family are turned into blood flowers, collapsed into nothingness, and their form and spirit are destroyed.


    Ye Chong''s expression is indifferent. His sight sweeps over the strong men of the corpse clan who are not dead and is preparing to take action. But suddenly he frowned slightly, and his sight fell to the direction of Tiansha shaozun. The next moment, he shook his body and rushed directly to that place.


    Seeing that ye Chong was so powerful, the strong men of the corpse clan trembled all over, as if they had reacted at this moment.


    "This is the invincible among the young supreme masters of the Terran. He is so murderous at the moment. How can he be a Terran? He is clearly a bit more ferocious than our corpse clan!"


    "The attack just now was terrible. The five young supreme masters used all the things to press the bottom of the box. They wouldn''t move lightly until they tried their best, but they couldn''t help him at the moment!?" in the distance, the strong ones all looked pale. Although they saw Ye Chong''s body roaring in another direction, at this moment, no one dared to choose to fight, But one by one, they stepped back quickly for fear that ye Zhong would kill them again.


    Even figures such as Tian Ma shaozun, Xing Tian shaozun and you Fen can''t afford to chase the past when they see ye Chong''s figure. Because they are really afraid of leaf weight. Unless they have a chance to defeat Ye Chong in the future, ye Chong will become the eternal devil and the shadow of their life.


    At the same time, his body is like the center of heaven and earth. While speeding out, he is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth at an unimaginable speed. The last move just now consumed too much leaf weight, and even his DaoHai was almost emptied.


    "Once you have a chance, you have to shut up once!" Ye Zhong murmured. At the same time, he also vaguely had a premonition that if he left the small world of Tianbei, he would probably lead to unimaginable sky robbery. This time, relying solely on the nine star land product Saint Emperor may not be able to support it. At this moment, Tianpin Saint emperor is determined to get it!


    At the same time, ye Chong clearly realized that the immortal Qi he obtained was not enough. What he needed should be another part of the immortal Qi that had been split before.


    Obviously, this wisp of Fairy Spirit in Tianbei small world can only be used by one person, not less.


    "Tiansha shaozun has long been prepared, so he must have caused the split of immortal Qi!"


    Without the slightest pause, leaf weight''s speed is faster and keeps running to the front.


    With Ye Chong approaching quickly, the Tiansha shaozun at the moment is refining that trace of immortal Qi at an unimaginable speed. At the moment, there are already eight stars in his body. With this trace of immortal Qi entering, his ninth star appears. But Tiansha shaozun understood that this realm was temporary. If he wanted to be stable, or even go further, he needed the same thing, that is, another part of Xianqi.


    Because there is only one share of the immortal Qi here. Only when you get all of it can you make a successful impact on the emperor of Tianpin.


    "Leaf weight!"


    When the nine stars lit up in his Lingtai, Tiansha shaozun suddenly raised his head at this moment, and a ray of crazy color appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a figure roared from the sky, and there was no room for nonsense. A five-color sword now appeared on the sky, carrying earth shaking pressure and directly cut off with a sword.


    The deafening roar came out, and the whole crossing place collapsed. At this moment, Tiansha shaozun roared up to the sky. His body rose to the sky and directly collided with Ye Chong!


    Both of them can''t avoid the war at the moment, because they both need another part of the immortal Qi in each other''s body, so they are all Assassins'' maces at the moment!


    "This man has so much preparation, I need a chance to kill him and get immortal Qi, otherwise everything is likely to change!" Ye Chong pondered in his heart and made a move faster.


    "This man must die. If he is allowed to enter the holy emperor of Tianpin, no one in my generation can stop his rise! Moreover, this is my chance!" the young master of Tiansha gnashed his teeth and went all out at the moment.


    Black runes constantly emerged from the body of Tiansha shaozun at the moment, and finally turned into a black giant sword, which emerged behind him.


    Ye Chong frowned. The yin-yang light in his eyes flickered. At the moment, the Tai Chi Taoist eye urged, and the terrible eyes swept out at the moment.


    In an instant, the figures of both sides crisscross in the air. Hundreds of rounds have passed in less than a cup of tea. You know, at the moment, Tiansha shaozun is also a NINE-STAR holy emperor. He doesn''t fall down at all. Every blow is rolling with wind and thunder.


    Ye Chong really entered this realm. In addition, he quenched the immortal golden body and unparalleled flesh, which made his every blow contain the charm of the road.


    The two sides bombarded each other, which was a little equal for a time.

 Chapter 1812

    With the bombardment of both sides, every time they shoot down the other side, they can shake a trace of immortal Qi that has not been completely integrated into the body, and then this trace of immortal Qi is quickly absorbed by the other side.


    This process is extremely bloody. When both sides shoot down each other, there is a roar. Generally speaking, ye Chong absorbs more immortal Qi from the body of Tiansha shaozun in the battle for immortal Qi.


    In this process, the magical powers and secrets of both sides kept shooting. Although Tiansha shaozun was gradually at a disadvantage in the bombardment, the corpse Qi on him began to become rich, and then a forbidden device appeared behind him. I don''t know what level of the forbidden device was refined by the strong sacrifice. It looks vague, but inside, there is a thrilling and creepy smell.


    Obviously, Tiansha shaozun will never be the kind of person who is needlessly killed. At this moment, since he dares to fight with Ye Zhong, he still has a certain killer mace and thinks he can suppress Ye Zhong.


    After all, he was the first of the top ten little venerable of the previous generation. If it were not for the small world of Tianbei, he would have broken through to the level of emperor.


    But under such circumstances, Tiansha shaozun still gradually fell into the disadvantage. He was about to be completely suppressed by Ye Chong. At the moment, his eyes suddenly showed a dark color. Then he clapped his hand on his chest and abdomen. In a flash, a bloody bone burst out quickly.


    At the moment when this bone appeared, ye Chong was already ready. He stepped back in an instant. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed, which directly urged the only divine palace to guard behind him.


    "Boom"


    The white bone suddenly burst open at this moment. This blow contained the power of a half step supreme power. Obviously, when entering here, a half step supreme power sealed his blow in this bone. At this moment, he was urged by the lesser master of Tiansha.


    Tiansha shaozun sneered repeatedly, but his whole body''s breath withered at this moment. Obviously, urging this bone needs to pay a price to a certain extent. He doesn''t want to do it unless he has to.


    Ye Chongshen''s figure flickered slightly, and his figure retreated a few steps in the air, because although he blocked the blow just now, he also paid the price of internal injury.


    "Unexpectedly, I can block it. It seems that I really underestimate you!" Tiansha shaozun looked at Ye Chong coldly, then saw his right hand sticking out and grabbed it behind him. At this moment, a long gun with corpse Qi appeared in his palm, and immediately turned into a streamer, whistling towards Ye Chong.


    This gun is a forbidden weapon refined by imitating the supreme holy soldier of King Wu. It is infinitely close to the supreme holy soldier and has unlimited power. Although the number of times it can be urged is not much, the power it contains is the real killer mace of Tiansha shaozun''s trip.


    It''s just that such a random blow hasn''t even inspired the magic and secret arts, but the moment this long gun fell, the blow containing corpse Qi replaced everything, and almost became the only one in the world at this moment, killing Ye Chong where he is.


    Where the gun reached, everything was torn apart, as if everything had been cut apart.


    Tiansha shaozun sneered repeatedly. His eyes were dark and crazy. At the same time, he had stronger self-confidence and thought he could directly suppress Ye Chong with this forbidden device.


    The reason why he urged the bone first and then the long gun was to be safe and to be able to destroy the leaf weight 100%.


    However, at the moment when the blow came out, ye Chong didn''t choose to step back. There was also a sense of Senran in his eyes. At this moment, all his accomplishments of the nine star land product Saint emperor burst out, and his right hand turned into a fist at this moment and collapsed towards the head of the less respected Tiansha!


    This fist is still the emperor''s seal of killing, carrying a taste of destroying the withered and decadent and threatening the ages. It seems that ye Chong will not shrink back at this moment, but will choose to die together with Tiansha shaozun!


    Tiansha shaozun''s look changed fiercely. He noticed Ye Chong''s purpose, but at this moment, he was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t choose to avoid at this moment, but killed faster towards the front.


    In the next moment, the gun directly swept over Ye Chong''s shoulder, and at the same time, ye Chong''s fist also fell on the face of Tiansha shaozun.


    "Click" made a slight sound, ye Chong''s shoulder shook slightly, and the immortal golden body was urged at the moment. At the same time, he secretly urged the stars to change, and he actually directly removed all the terror contained in the gun. However, the body shape of Tiansha shaozun also flickered slightly at the moment. A residual shadow appeared in front of him, which directly led Ye Chong''s strike to fall, and made Ye Chong''s killing move fall into the air.


    Ye Chong and Tiansha shaozun both look fierce at the same time. They realize that each other has been prepared for a long time, but they don''t hesitate, but they urge the follow-up means respectively.


    "Give it to me!" Tiansha shaozun gnashed his teeth. The forbidden device in his hand detonated directly at this moment. He actually wanted to abandon a forbidden device and completely destroy Ye Chong with the explosive force.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s hands are still urging the stars to change. This peerless magic deduced by the human emperor of all dynasties has erupted into more terrible combat power at this moment. Those terrifying God who would have covered the heavy leaves of the leaf could be directly moved by the heavy leaves at the moment, and transferred in one direction in the middle of the air, and then fell to the place where the heaven was less respecting.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it all happened between lightning and flint. Even if it was as powerful as Tiansha shaozun, I didn''t expect Ye Chong to have such a mysterious blow, which made his killing move blow back to himself.


    Tiansha shaozun was terrified at this moment. He knew very well that if he was allowed to shoot down on himself, even if he didn''t die at the moment, he would definitely be killed by Ye Chong.


    As the leader of the top ten shaozuns of the last generation of the corpse family, at this important juncture of life and death crisis, Tiansha shaozun was extremely decisive. He even directly blew out the trace of immortal Qi in his body, which formed a great force to block the terrible blow.


    With this blow, although Tiansha shaozun escaped the situation of death, he was still spitting blood in his mouth. His complexion was incomparably pale. At this moment, his blood gushed wildly, and his head went away quickly without looking back.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and he noticed the moment when this wisp of immortal Qi was abandoned by Tiansha shaozun. With a clap of his hands, he scattered his changes, which made the solidified power explode in the field. At the same time, with the explosive power of this moment, ye Chong grabbed the remaining immortal Qi and directly integrated it into his body.


    At this moment, he did not continue to pursue and kill Tiansha shaozun. Although he knew that Tiansha shaozun gave up his immortal Qi just to live, this was a conspiracy, but ye Chong had no way, because he could not give up these immortal Qi.


    With the immortal Qi entering the body, these remaining immortal Qi and the original immortal Qi in Ye Chong merged at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, earth shaking changes took place in his whole Lingtai.


    The immortal spirit rose into the sky at this moment, and there was a trend that the nine huge stars should integrate with each other in the leaf heavy Lingtai.


    A kind of sacred but overwhelming energy is spreading rapidly at this moment, which makes the strong of the corpse family feel and look in this direction.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge figure appears at this moment. It is Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase. At the center of the eyebrows of heaven and earth Dharma phase, nine big stars gather and blend together at this moment to turn into a bright moon!


    "Leaf weight! Tianpin Shenghuang!"


    In the distance, Tiansha shaozun retreated and vomited blood. When he saw this scene, he looked up and stared at the direction of the sky curtain, looking extremely resentful.


    This was his chance and pride, but the leaf weight was cheaper due to chance. This feeling was like a duck flying away, which made Tiansha shaozun tremble and almost collapse.


    "Leaf weight!!!"


    The roar came out, but no one dared to approach at this moment, because at this moment, ye Chong''s realm is invincible in the small world of this monument! Anyone who dares to approach at this moment will only face Ye Chong''s ruthless killing!


    At the same time, in Ye Chong''s eyebrow mind platform, nine stars gather together, blend at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turn into a bright moon.


    Lingtai becomes the bright moon, the legendary realm of Tianpin Shenghuang! When this round of bright moon takes full shape, it represents that this person has completed the legendary Tianpin Shenghuang crossing!


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. He wanted to pursue and kill Tiansha shaozun and took the opportunity to kill him, but his state at the moment was too critical. Even ye Chong didn''t dare to waste the possibility of this opportunity to kill Tiansha shaozun.


    With Ye Chong''s impact on the level of Tianpin Shenghuang, the whole Tianbei small world suddenly flickered slightly, as if it had lost some key things. The small world began to tremble violently, and cracks spread rapidly at this moment, sweeping the whole Tianbei small world.


    A trace of space cracks appeared, which made the originally stable Tianbei small world almost explode at the moment.


    It seems that because of the owner''s relationship with that wisp of Fairy Spirit, the small world of this monument has no meaning of existence!


    "How could this be?"


    "Oh, my God! Is it possible that Tianbei small world will collapse from now on?" in Tianbei small world, all the strong corpses who haven''t died are stunned and unbelievable.

 Chapter 1813

    On Tianbei mountain, there are many strong guards of the corpse clan. The first one is the two and a half step supreme. Originally, they were all meditating and waiting, but at this moment, the two half step supreme masters suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the monument that day.


    Countless cracks, almost instantly, appear on the Tianbei, containing a breath of destruction, which is creepy.


    "What happened?"


    "Is Tianbei going to collapse at this moment?"


    "Damn it, Tianbei small world is one of our family''s secret places. If Tianbei small world collapses, our family will lose too much. The key is that if those young dignitaries fall into it because of the disappearance of Tianbei small world, our family will die!"


    The two half step supreme looked at each other, seeing the shocking color in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they tried to enter the small world of Tianbei, but they were excluded from the outside.


    "I remember there is a special Dharma array in Tianbei small world. If Tianbei small world collapses, this dharma array will be triggered, and then the living creatures inside will be sent out, but the location is not fixed!" a half step Supreme Master suddenly thought of something. If so, the young supreme masters of the corpse clan should be fine.


    "But the key point is that ye Chong has also entered the small world of Tianbei. If he doesn''t die, he will be sent to other places by the transmission array at the moment. Does it mean that he has escaped!?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are five corpse kings in his body. It''s not only for protection, but also to clearly know his condition. He can''t run!"


    The two half step supreme masters looked at each other for a long time, and there was a helpless color in their eyes. The rules in the small world of Tianbei were special. At this step, even if their half step supreme Masters had no way to intervene, they could only do so temporarily.


    At the same time, in the small world of Tianbei, the whole world is shaking and will collapse. But a huge transmission force directly covered the whole small world at the moment when the small world was about to collapse.


    A random transmission is launched at this moment, including Ye Chong, who is impacting the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. At this moment, it is also driven by the transmission force in Tianbei small world, and then sent away directly.


    With all these living creatures being transported away, the whole Tianbei small world completely collapsed, and then Tianbei mountain, where Tianbei small world is located, began to collapse. The two and a half steps of the Supreme Master shot respectively, took everyone away from Tianbei mountain as fast as possible, and then stared at the scene in the distance.


    "Damn it, why does Tianbei mountain collapse inexplicably? Such a thing is not quite right!" the supreme master frowned and said.


    "I think of an ancient legend. It is said that the reason why Tianbei small world has not collapsed is that there is a trace of immortal gas that can shock Tianpin. If this trace of immortal gas is obtained, Tianbei small world is likely to collapse!"


    "In other words, this time someone successfully got the immortal Qi in Tianbei small world?"


    "So who got such a chance? Will the night? Win the capital? Houtianhe or Tiansha shaozun!?"


    The two half step supreme masters looked inexplicable, and then they quickly transmitted the message to those corpse kings, as well as the orthodoxy and families who sent people into the small world of Tianbei, which were also transmitted respectively.


    Soon, the whole corpse clan was a sensation. No one thought that such a change would happen in the Tianbei small world this time. Why did the Tianbei small world collapse? No one paid attention at this moment, because the most important thing is, who got the immortal spirit and turned into the holy emperor of Tianpin!?


    Such a character, no matter which vein of the corpse family, is destined to succeed. The kindest character in that vein, even the preaching position in this life, will belong to this person. Maybe this person is the corpse emperor in the legend of the corpse family!


    Soon, after these news spread back, even the corpse king who has always ignored the world of mortals came out with an oral order to find out what happened in the small world of Tianbei for the first time. At the same time, they asked the strong to bring back the strong who impacted the success of Tianpin Shenghuang and be sure to pay attention to their safety.


    Soon, several young strong men of the corpse clan were found. They were all strong men who had one star to cultivate the holy emperor. Although they were unlucky and didn''t get too much undead material, they woke up the fastest.


    Soon, something about what happened in the small world of Tianbei came from these first people to be found.


    "Dead, all dead. Hou Tianhe and Ying, descendants of the corpse king, are all dead. They are all killed by that bastard Ye Chong!"


    "The night, the blue sky and the youfen adult were seriously injured..."


    "Ye Chong... Attacked the nine immortal tides, and finally competed with the Tiansha adult for Xianqi to create the Tianpin holy emperor!!!"


    "The strong of the corpse clan don''t exist in ten. At least 150 of the strong who entered it this time died in Ye Chong''s hands!"


    "Ye Chong will not die. My generation of corpse clan will be completely suppressed!"


    With the voices of the strong men of the corpse clan, the high-level leaders of all sects and big families of the corpse clan who heard words nearby opened their eyes and showed an incredible look one by one.


    "Tianpin! Holy emperor!"


    "Damn it! My corpse clan''s biggest chance for many years has fallen into the hands of an outsider!"


    "A human race has robbed the biggest opportunity that my corpse family has been pursuing for many years!"


    "Summon the corpse kings immediately. At the same time, we are desperate to find Ye Chong. We must catch him alive. If we can''t do it, we can kill him on the spot! Such a character must not be allowed to return to the human race, otherwise, the human race is likely to have another Heavenly Emperor! Execute it immediately. I will bear any consequences!" A half step supreme from the vein of empress Qing, the king of the corpse, ordered at the first time after receiving the news. He looked ferocious to the extreme. Their descendants, who had the strongest vein, died?


    With this command, the whole corpse world is moving. I don''t know how many strong corpse families are going out at this moment, taking Tianbei mountain as the center, and starting to look for ye Chong in a large range. For them, it''s better to capture Ye Chong alive. But I''m afraid many people''s thoughts have become to kill Ye!


    After all, the appearance of such a character in a foreign country is really too scary! No one wants to see this scene. The senior leaders of the corpse clan are secretly creepy. If ye Chong leaves the corpse world alive, God knows what will happen in the future.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s figure suddenly appeared in a bright sky.


    In all directions, there is a broken star. These stars float in the sky and wander constantly, making this area into ruins.


    "Is this a broken star field? Is this still the corpse world?" Ye Chong frowned.


    He was sent to this place by a strange transmission force in the small world of Tianbei. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was.


    However, when he arrived here, he found that his cultivation had been firmly established in the small state of the holy emperor, but his heavenly holy emperor was far more than the ordinary holy emperor.


    At the same time, this place seems to be able to isolate all the breath, not only the breath of the five corpses in his body has not been stimulated, but also the breath of natural robbery. It seems that this place is too special to erase all traces.


    "The marks of the five corpse kings are still there, but most of them can''t feel where I am at the moment. This is my chance. Maybe they can find a way to erase these marks!"


    "But the natural disaster has also been isolated. Although I can take this opportunity to turn the natural disaster into another killer mace for me in the future, I always feel that the natural disaster of Tianpin Shenghuang will not be so simple!"


    "At the moment, the most critical point is that we must find out where we are. Most of those corpse families have known what happened in Tianbei small world. They will not and can''t let me go!"


    Ye Chong is silent. Since he was captured alive, there have been too many things. At this moment, he is really free. However, as long as he hasn''t left the corpse world at the moment, ye Chong is in danger at any time.


    After a long silence, ye Zhong stopped thinking about these problems and began to see where he was.


    This is a broken starry sky. You can see the roaring sea of stars and the broken sun, moon and stars. In this place, the leaf weight is like a grain of sand, extremely small.


    "The broken heaven and earth in the mythical age?" Ye Zhong frowned. He once heard that the corpse world is a part of the mythical age, and many heaven and earth in the mythical age have basically collapsed, which is likely to be a part of it.


    "Fortunately, I was familiar with Taoist Wu Hou before!" after ye Zhong was silent for a long time, there was no better way. Then he urged the divine divination with a speechless face.


    I have to admit that ye Chong''s divine calculation is not even a beginner, but it can vaguely guide the only door in this broken star domain, so that ye Chong can rush to one direction, rather than bumping like a headless fly.


    "This is the second time to use this unreliable divine calculation. It should not be as unreliable as Taoist priest Wu Hou?" to tell the truth, ye Chong at the moment really has no confidence in this divine calculation. He is completely out of class and has no talent in this aspect. If he had no other choice at the moment, ye Chong would never urge this thing.


    Soon, ye Chong walked out for hundreds of miles. In front of him, some shining stars emerged, which made the star sea no longer lifeless, but more of a raw flavor.

 Chapter 1814

    "Is this a sign of artificial arrangement? Is this really a broken heaven in the mythical era?" Ye Chong stared at the front, while his Tai Chi eyes twinkled and his eyes fell to the four directions.


    Soon, his body carefully rushed out. After several attempts to determine that there was no danger, his body came to the broken heaven. In the Xinghai, ye Chong explored everywhere and constantly found traces of man-made events.


    Because the various arrangements here are really exquisite. Although it is obvious that countless years have passed, it can still be seen that many years ago, someone used to cover the sky with one hand and made a lot of arrangements with the star sea as a chessboard.


    Although these stars are not the legendary ancient stars of life, many of them are meteorites like isolated peaks, this scene is still terrible.


    "Someone once arranged these stars and meteorites between heaven and earth to form a huge picture? Or should it be a big array of heaven and earth!?" Ye Chong frowned and saw something vaguely. It''s hard to imagine who has such a big hand, which can be called peerless and terrible. Ordinary strong people can''t imagine that someone took the starry sky as a chessboard and had all kinds of arrangements before the ages.


    "What''s the purpose of these arrangements? How do these techniques seem to be to ensure that they can be urged after ages, so more methods of taking advantage of the situation are used. Although this is a big array of heaven and earth, it borrows the potential of the heavens!" Ye Chong frowned and didn''t move for a long time, because he has seen some ends, But I can''t feel the whole context of the heaven and earth array here for a moment.


    "Is this the layout of the corpse clan, or the layout of the ancient heaven in the mythical era?" Ye Chong has a feeling that he may inadvertently enter a secret place that is very important for the corpse clan, and even he can find out the secret of the rise of the corpse clan.


    Soon, half a month passed. In the outside, countless strong men of the corpse clan almost turned the corpse world upside down, trying to find the trace of Ye Chong, but ye Chong seemed to evaporate from the world and never found it again. Even a corpse king himself made a deduction, but he could only see that ye Chong should be in the corpse family, but it was likely that he could not deduce in a secret place, but the specific secret place was unknown.


    After all, many secrets of the corpse world have not been explored by the corpse clan itself.


    In the past half a month, ye Chong has walked in this broken star sea, or should be said to be a dense group of meteorites. In this area, ye Chong has seen many ancient traces, some taking advantage of the situation, and some are purely man-made. After careful deduction, ye Chong began to approach the suspected center of the Tiandi array.


    Suddenly, when he was close to a huge meteorite comparable to the stars, ye Chong was shocked, and a creepy feeling appeared, as if something pierced his skin.


    This is a terrible general trend. Ye chongtian''s realm of tasting the holy emperor also feels terrible and creepy!


    Ye Chongfei quickly urged the immortal golden body to suppress this creepy feeling. Then he slowly breathed out, carefully and attentively logged in to this huge meteorite.


    At the moment when he fell on the meteorite, ye Chong determined that the star sea around him was probably formed after the explosion of a huge ancient life star, and the core of this ancient star is likely to be the place where ye Chong logged in at the moment.


    Even ye Chong was sure that after the star burst, someone made a strong move and arranged an unimaginable heaven and earth array with the help of the cultivation of miraculous talismans that were more exquisite than him.


    "It''s a completely different way to continue to practice the talisman together, but it''s definitely possible to prove the Tao. No wonder the talisman has formed his own school since ancient times! And it''s likely that the ancient talisman, the existence of the mythical era, left this pen here!" Ye Zhong said to himself, looking more and more dignified.


    When he fell down every step, he was very careful. When walking on the stars, ye Chong could feel a cool breath coming to his face. This feeling made him look strange.


    Soon, his eyes were astringent. In front of him, he suddenly saw a figure appear.


    It was a stone carved lotus platform, incomparably old, but there was a figure sitting motionless on the lotus platform at the moment. Every step closer to the lotus platform, ye Chong felt a more powerful and terrible pressure all over his body.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Chong to come to the front of this figure. He saw clearly that this should be a humanoid creature. Although he wasn''t sure whether it was humanoid, his skin was blackened, skin and bones, and his body had no vitality. Obviously, he didn''t know how many years he had been sitting for.


    "The costumes of the mythical age, is this the existence of the mythical age?" Ye Zhong said to himself. Over the years, he has consulted many ancient books and learned a lot of ancient history, so he can see at a glance that a corpse in front of him should come from the mythical age.


    If he had guessed correctly, he was probably the ancestor of the spirit talisman, but there was a strange breath of death in his body, which suppressed his body and prevented him from becoming a corpse family.


    Ye Zhong wants to explore carefully, but his mind has just spread out. This corpse is directly turned into dust.


    Because the time that this corpse has passed is really too long. In such a long time, even the bones of the legendary supreme emperor and the strong will turn into powder. I''m afraid only the legendary emperor of heaven can make the flesh immortal forever.


    Strange to say, after the body turned into powder, the creepy smell seemed to dissipate a little at this moment.


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment. He waved and scattered the ashes, and then carefully sat on the lotus platform. After a long time, ye Chong looked up and looked in one direction, because in that direction, he sensed something different.


    Then, ye Chong continued to move forward. It was strange to say that although this broken star was not big, it was like an endless distance when he walked up. Ye Chong became more and more desolate. If he hadn''t been on this road, he would have thought he was going in the wrong direction.


    This illusion of space is very strange, and even makes Ye Chong feel that there is something staring at him in the dark and peeping silently.


    Piansheng, in terms of Ye Chong''s state at the moment, he can''t determine whether such a sense of peeping is true.


    "Since you give me such an illusion, either there are terrible creatures here or there are some terrible killing arrays here, but..."


    Ye Chong said to himself. For a moment, he drank softly, and his body burst up at the moment. It turned into a streamer and flew in one direction.


    "Ow"


    A shrill roar came. It was incomparably huge and deafening. Such a sound directly impacted people''s soul.


    As soon as ye Chong''s hands changed, he hit and fell in one direction. In an instant, he saw a fiery red rosefinch coming out of the air, directly blasting a human creature out of the air.


    This is a Yin spirit, covered with black hair and in human shape. At the moment, it burns violently. It is obviously unable to resist the rosefinch method of leaf weight.


    "The Yin Qi in this place is so heavy that the Yin spirit was born? What is this place?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    This Yin spirit is obviously a living creature formed by the immortal thoughts of many living creatures after death. Such a living creature is really powerful. If ye Zhong had not mastered the sun and rigid Tao and Dharma, it would not be a matter of one or two moves to solve it.


    With the death of this Yin Ling, ye Chongfei quickly moved forward. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and explored a wisp of fuzzy mark, which is the fuzzy memory of this Yin Ling.


    After studying carefully for a moment, ye Zhong suddenly found a blurred picture. In the picture, a figure stands with his hands on his back, and a group of corpses roar below.


    "The picture of the birth of the first corpse king in the legend?" Ye Chong frowned. There was such doubt, but it was a pity that the picture flashed by and didn''t even give ye Chong time to study deeply.


    After exploring this area for a long time, ye Chong continued on his way. At this moment, the feeling that this place is an important secret place of the corpse family reappeared in Ye Chong''s heart.


    A few days later, the leaf weight crossed a long area and came to a white desert. The Yin on this desert is more intense, and there is a kind of white fog floating in the air, which is extremely cold.


    When ye Chong approached here, he immediately realized that the desert was actually white bone. All these white sand grains were white bone powder.


    When the soles of people''s feet fall on the top, there will be bursts of strange sounds. I don''t know why. Although it doesn''t count as dangerous, it makes people feel numb and creepy. Even ye Chong feels that this feeling is not right at the moment.


    "Click... Click..."


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the front. In a white fog, it seemed that a team of soldiers passed by. They came to their faces with a terrible smell, holding terrible white bones and war guns.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chong frowned. The next moment, he suddenly shook all over and thought of a place.


    There are similar scenes in the four wasteland ghost city. In his memory, ye Chong remembers that these are Yin ghosts, or it''s not too much to call them Yin soldiers.

 Chapter 1815

    Ye Chong, Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou once went deep into the ghost city, one of the Jedi. There, he saw a scene similar to the passage of Yin soldiers and suspected to go deep into the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    That scene was the most frightening experience of Ye Chong''s life. At that time, they also discussed that the so-called netherworld is a special force. Being still in the netherworld is the place where the Jiuyou yellow spring is located.


    Today, ye Chong actually saw the passage of Yin soldiers in a broken heaven suspected of the mythical era in the corpse world. Such a scene is really shocking.


    Ye Chong frowned, subconsciously stepped back, then half fell on the ground and stared carefully at the front.


    The number of Yin soldiers in this team is not large. They are all heavy armor carved with white bones. Some hold long swords, some hold battle axes, and some hold giant swords. On them, an earth shaking evil spirit spread out. Even in Ye Chong''s state at the moment, when he felt this evil spirit, he felt waves of horror. God knows where these Yin soldiers came from and how many people they killed?


    And these Yin soldiers are completely different from the strong ones of the corpse family. There is no life fluctuation in their bodies, just like a cold doll.


    "Yin soldiers, corpses, eclosic corpses... Corpse world, netherworld, fairy burial ground..." Ye Zhong muttered to himself and frowned at the same time. If the three races and three places are not related at all, ye Zhong will never believe it. At the moment, seeing the scene in front of him, ye Chong had an abrupt idea, that is, the Yin soldiers and the dark earth are likely to involve a big secret of the corpse family and even the eclosion corpse family. It is likely that after these two races, there is a black hand that controls everything and covers the sky with one hand. These things may not only involve the secrets of the corpse family, but even a corner of the ancient heaven will be revealed because of this.


    Ye Chong was silent for a long time, carefully urging his Tai Chi Taoist eyes to sweep out, and carefully watched these Yin soldiers walking. It can be seen that their flesh is dry and there is no blood in their body. It is obvious that they have been dead for many years, and the style of armor on them clearly comes from the mythical era.


    Yin soldiers, corpse clan


    This involves Tianda''s secret. Ye Chong suddenly shivers. According to legend, the first corpse King general is transformed from a corpse. So is this corpse actually a corpse like these Yin soldiers in front of you?


    Ye Chong even had a conjecture that before the endless and distant years, the ancient Tianting ruled the mythical era and suppressed the four sides. Under the command of Tianting, there was such a Yin army organization to fight for the four sides of the ancient Tianting. Suddenly one day, one of these Yin soldiers had his own mind, that is, the so-called first corpse King general. His appearance may represent a crack in the rule of the ancient heaven.


    Up to now, ye Zhong understands that although Tianting fell apart overnight, it is absolutely impossible to have no reason, or even have many omens. Is the emergence of the corpse clan one of these omens?


    "Did the corpse clan occupy an important position in the disintegration of the heaven, or was it insignificant?" Ye Zhong deduced slowly, but he could not deduce anything, "Or, although the ancient heaven fell apart, it was actually just split. It is similar to the corpse clan and Yin soldiers. They are probably all part of the ancient heaven. Even in this life, they still control one side?"


    Ye Zhong constantly guesses and deduces, but it''s a pity that he is not proficient in divine divination. Even if there are two people here, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li, plus a son of heaven and earth, most of them still can''t deduce anything.


    Therefore, at the moment, everything is conjecture, and there is no evidence at all.


    "Maybe go on and witness the truth in this place!"


    Ye Chong said to himself, then carefully bypassed the team of Yin soldiers and walked towards their place.


    After less than half an hour, you can see a huge city in the white desert. On these white bone deserts, the huge city seems to be immortal. I don''t know how many years have passed, but the ancient city is still as brand-new.


    There are Yin Qi and evil Qi everywhere in the ancient city. They are entangled with each other. There are not many Yin soldiers here, but they are basically in groups. It seems that people are not close to them when inspecting the ancient city.


    "Is this a manifestation of rules, or is someone manipulating all this behind the scenes?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    This scene is really creepy. These Yin soldiers obviously have no consciousness. But at the moment, they walk out slowly and patrol like soldiers.


    It is hard to imagine how many secrets were buried in this huge ancient city.


    After a long silence, ye Chong didn''t approach at the first time, but captured a single Yin soldier far away from the ancient city. The Yin soldier wanted to roar and had Saint level combat power. It was about to break out at the moment. But ye Chong patted down with one hand and directly made the Yin soldier unable to move.


    Then, ye Chongyi pointed at the center of the Yin soldier''s eyebrows and read the consciousness in his Lingtai.


    Now ye Chong is so powerful. Although it is just a random finger, the Yin soldier is useless to fight. Soon, there is a crack on his body surface. After ye Chong stripped the Lingtai, he found that there is no God in it, only a vague idea, as if he wanted to protect the ancient city.


    "There is no God, but there is still a vague idea to protect the ancient city?" Ye Zhong frowned, really puzzled. This scene exceeded his imagination and was different from everything he knew.


    Ye Chong kept making moves, captured more than a dozen Yin soldiers in succession, and constantly explored their Lingtai, but the results were the same, and he couldn''t explore anything at all.


    In the end, ye Chong was helpless. It was obvious that it was impossible to know any secrets outside the ancient city.


    At present, ye Chong chooses to enter the ancient city. He urges him to shrink into inches. Although there are some ancient arrays here, he can''t help him.


    In this ancient city, all kinds of buildings are incomparably old and have the glorious mark of the mythical era, but now they are covered with a layer of sand, which makes people feel rotten and ancient.


    The streets and buildings in the city are still complete, but there is no life fluctuation in it. Only a few Yin soldiers can be seen patrolling around, and occasionally a slight sound of footsteps spread in the wind.


    At the moment when ye Chong entered the ancient city to make tea, suddenly, the ancient Yin Qi in the whole ancient city was surging, there were constant riots, and all kinds of dark breath quickly gathered towards Ye Chong''s place.


    This was originally a dead city, and ye Chong was full of vitality. They were incompatible with each other. Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong successfully led the Yin soldiers of the whole city to kill in this direction.


    "Who is so bold to break into my dark land!"


    At this time, a very hoarse and dry voice came from a distance, carrying earth shaking Yin Qi to suppress the four sides.


    Then a figure came out. It was the coming of a Yin soldier. The Jiawei on his body was different from other Yin soldiers. It was black. At the same time, there were two eyes in his eyes. There was a ghost fire beating inside, emitting earth shaking pressure. Behind him, hundreds of Yin soldiers gathered around to kill Ye Chong.


    "Eh, there is actually a fluctuation of his own divine consciousness. Is it possible that there is a perfect God?" Ye Chong was slightly surprised at the moment, but he was not afraid.


    His Taiji Taoist eyes swept out, and he saw in an instant that there were gods'' fluctuations in the general''s Lingtai, but these gods were different from the gods of martial artists, and there was only a trace of ghost spirit.


    "Where on earth is this place? Why do you exist here? What is your relationship with the corpse clan?" Ye Chong asked, very direct. But in his opinion, the other party should not answer the question.


    "The netherworld pass... The place of protection... The corpse clan suppressed for us... Why do you want to enter here?" the general exceeded Ye Zhong''s imagination. Although he had gods, he was absolutely not intelligent. At the moment, he actually answered like this, but his mind was very clean and his answer was very confused.


    "What does the corpse clan mean for your suppression?" Ye Zhong asked again.


    "I don''t know... You... Since you''re here... You''re going to be us..." the Yin soldier general suddenly said a series of words with unknown meaning. Ye Chong didn''t know what he was talking about. But as his words fell, the whole ancient city shook, and a dense number of Yin soldiers appeared in all directions.


    Almost at the same time, another Yin soldier general appeared, with a roaring sound, and besieged Ye Chong.


    It''s just a moment. The number of these Yin soldiers is numbing. This scene is a little similar to the legendary night travel of ghosts.


    This battle is inevitable at this stage. The two Yin soldiers have no reason to speak. Their way of thinking is also very simple, that is, since Ye Chong appears here, he should join here and guard the ancient city with them.


    Ye Chong was speechless to the extreme. At the moment, the emperor''s killing seal blew out and the immortal golden body urged him. In an instant, he saw all the Yin soldiers burst into white bone powder on the ground.


    Although Ye Chong has not experienced the natural disaster, he is already the holy emperor of Tianpin. Even if it is xiaochengjing, he can definitely respect one side. He is really fearless in this ancient city.

 Chapter 1816

    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Chong made a strong fight, one fist after another. Each fist contains unimaginable power. It can easily break the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. It can be said that it destroys the withered and decadent, turning a lot of Yin soldiers into fly ash in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Chong urged the emperor to kill the seal and directly turned it into a golden palm to suppress the two Yin soldiers'' Generals. Even if the generals of these two Yin soldiers have the peak combat power of the holy king, they are really not enough in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes and began to search the Lingtai of the two Yin soldiers. But soon Ye Chong found that although they had something similar to gods, their thoughts were very chaotic. Their clear emotional thoughts only guarded this place and turned all the creatures close to this place into Yin soldiers. As for the cause and origin, there are other things they don''t know.


    "Nothing can be found from the Lingtai of these two Yin soldiers, but if there are secrets here, it is probably related to them!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, walking in the ancient city with the two Yin soldiers. For a moment, he can''t solve the two Yin soldiers, because they may be the key to the secrets here.


    At the same time, ye Chong has a hunch that he may have accidentally bumped into an amazing secret. If all this is revealed, it is likely that many secrets about the mythical era and even the lost era will become known to all.


    While thinking, ye Chong suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A ray of golden light burst out all over him. Vaguely, it seems that an ancient curse force appeared in his flesh and blood. It seems that he was cursed because he killed those Yin soldiers.


    At this moment, in the whole ancient city, Ancient Runes emerge and crisscross, directly forming a large array.


    This large array is old and powerful. It looks very strange, because those array patterns are drawn by dry blood. But although the blood has dried up, although it has been gone for many years, it contains an unspeakable divinity inside.


    At this moment, in the center of the array, a tall figure covered with crystal feathers, so his back is facing Ye Chong, but there is an unspeakable momentum, as if the general trend of the whole ancient city had been blessed on him at this moment.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chong frowned and shouted. When he searched the ancient city, it was clear that there was no such person, but when the curse spread, such a person came, which made him frown.


    "The forbidden land of the living, the Jedi of the dead, the end of reincarnation, the other side of the sky... Young man, why did you enter here!?" it seemed that ye Chong''s voice was heard. This tall figure suddenly turned around, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Zhong replied impolitely. In fact, he entered here inexplicably. God knows how to get in.


    "Now that you''re here... Then you''re the one here, stay!" the figure covered with crystal feathers raised his hand and pointed it out to Ye Chong. At this moment, all the dried blood and water lit up and seemed to live in an instant. Then he heard the sound of swords, and thousands of swords broke through the sky at this moment, It''s creepy that the sword Qi rises into the sky.


    There is no doubt that this place has become a killing ground in an instant, and ye Chong is naturally threatened, because he is the center of this killing ground.


    But ye Chong didn''t run away at this moment. He is the holy emperor of Tianpin at the moment, and he also master the secret technique of spirit talisman. Under the combination of the two, how can ye Chong retreat at this moment?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s hands turned and a divine ring shrouded behind his head. After entering the holy emperor''s territory, ye Chong''s only divine ring was more terrible. Against the background of this divine ring, his whole person was like a young emperor, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    At the same time, when ye Chong''s feet stepped on the ground, several talismans flew out at the moment, forming a talisman array directly on the ground and rushing out directly to the front.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong shouted as he shot. The presence in front of him can actually stimulate the heaven and earth array. He is really unparalleled in combat power. Moreover, from these arrangements, it is likely that the whole heaven and earth array in the broken sky has a certain relationship with him.


    "After staying, everything will be known!" the creature answered coldly, and his eyes were like two magic lights, transmitting a creepy blood light at the moment.


    "I just need to know who you are! Where is this place! As for leaving me, you can''t do it!" Ye Chongli drank and opened his mouth. This is his great confidence. He is confident that the existence in front of him can''t leave him.


    "I''m too confident. Since you came here, everything has been decided. Your glory is doomed to end. Now I''ll lead you back... It may not be impossible in the future!" the creature roared, and his crystal feathers stood up. He carried a fierce ghost like breath and immediately urged the killing move.


    During this dialogue, the two sides have touched each other thousands of times, each of which is the ultimate collision of power. You know, ye Chong''s combat power is so powerful now, but this inexplicable creature can fight with Ye Chong by relying on the cultivation of spirit talisman.


    If the one in front of him is a talisman, he is definitely the legendary spirit emperor. His achievements have surpassed many talismans in ancient and modern times and reached an unimaginable level. If his mind was not so clear, ye chongdu might have been suppressed.


    "Boom"


    First, he pointed out that he took the finger as the pen and the sky as the symbol. At this moment, a huge shadow of the spirit symbol appeared in the air, carrying the power of the whole array to suppress the past where ye Chong was.


    "Human Immortal seal!?"


    When ye Chong saw this scene, an incredible look appeared in his eyes. At present, this creature is actually an unimaginable move of the talisman, human immortal seal. It is said that this secret skill can make the talisman turn into an immortal in an instant, take heaven and earth as the talisman, and suppress everything.


    Such a move only exists in the ancient books of the spirit talisman. It should be something at the legendary level, but I didn''t expect it to really emerge at this moment.


    Ye Chong was so creepy that he had to hurry and shrink into an inch of rapid retrogression. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed. The five element sword now turned into five color sword lights, bombarding out towards the front at an unimaginable speed to defeat the immortal seal.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    A deafening sound of terror came out at this moment. The whole world seemed to collapse at this moment, directly forming a vast and unpredictable force and suppressing it towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    This piece of heaven is shaking. Even if it is a broken heaven, the power contained in it is beyond imagination. At the moment, these forces surge out together, which is incredible.


    These forces are gathered into a terrible town seal to suppress Ye Chong. If ye Chong is really suppressed, even if ye Chong is a hundred times stronger, there is probably only a dead end.


    The gods of the whole heaven gathered, vast and unpredictable, forming a rune like substance, which was then suppressed.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong urged the nine changes of Jidao, which made his combat power soar to the extreme at this moment. Then he took one step and shot out at the front.


    This is still the emperor killing seal, carrying unimaginable power. At the moment, the fist shadow is towering, smashing layers of gods, but there is no way to break through this human immortal seal for a time.


    Ye chongdu had to marvel. The talisman was really unfathomable. Once he successfully relied on the power of the heaven and earth array, he could really make a person''s power reach a point of being proud of ancient and modern times.


    Ye Chong frowned. In addition to the emperor''s killing seal, Taiji Taoist eye, five element Taoist sword, green dragon magic, rosefinch method, human emperor seal, Kaitian seal, reincarnation palm and other magic spells were immediately urged. He made his combat power soar to an unimaginable level. Moreover, these killing moves gathered together, directly tore a corner of the human immortal seal and broke out from the sealed seal.


    Then, ye Chong killed the creature and captured the thief and the king. At the moment, what he wanted to do most was to kill the creature, and then explore the secret he wanted to know from his gods.


    However, the creature covered with crystal feathers is really powerful. In his fingers and palms, all kinds of secrets are constantly urged. He can absolutely call the wind and rain and catch the stars and the moon.


    At this moment, he directly tore the sky, making the leaf weight that had been killed become an endless distance from him. Such means have been a little beyond the level of the emperor. It can be imagined that the cultivation of this person''s talisman has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong urged the sky mending skill to blast out towards the front at this moment, which directly restored the torn sky at this moment. With the help of this moment, he took a step towards the front and came to the place in front of the living creature.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out at the first time. The Taiji Taoist eye turned into two swords, tearing the space and carrying the sound of buzzing. If it really fell on him, even the emperor and the strong might not be able to resist it.


    However, this creature is really unimaginably powerful. In the face of Ye Chong''s unparalleled powerful blow, he actually stepped on his foot. Under the power of the array, he didn''t know how much distance he stepped back and avoided the fatal blow.

 Chapter 1817

    This large array in the ancient city directly connects the heaven and earth array existing in the whole heaven. Such a large array can be called peerless by the means of the spirit talisman. Even now, ye Chong''s combat effectiveness is unparalleled in the world, but it''s not so easy to attack and kill.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that ye Chong is also the leader of the spirit talisman. Although he can''t reach the level of the living creature in front of him, he can make him not lose in this array, but kill step by step and keep getting closer.


    Of course, the speed of leaf weight is definitely not as fast as the eclosion in front of us. Even if the other party''s mind is not very clear, but this place has the power of seizing heaven and earth. After years of arrangement, even if he only has instinct, ye Chong often needs to stop and think about the way to break the game. To this extent, leaf weight is not only fighting with the eclosion in front of him, but also with the world.


    Even, this was the real battle after ye Chong became the emperor of Tianpin. If he hadn''t really immortal body and mastered the spirit talisman, plus the emperor of Tianpin, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he died.


    I''m afraid all the descendants of the dead king have fallen in this place. Because they can''t crack the talisman.


    Ye Chong even believes that several young supreme masters at the holy emperor level may not be able to crack such means, because many times, the formation here is beyond the ability of brute force.


    Suddenly, this feathered creature roared up into the sky. There was a strange light in his eyes. The whole array was flashing at the moment, and an unspeakable huge fluctuation spread from the position of the sky.


    Ye Chong''s heart jumped and looked up fiercely. He saw that pieces of meteorites flew over like a meteor shower. Each meteorite was like a peerless blow.


    If all the meteor showers formed by these meteorites gather together, they can easily destroy the place where they stand at the moment. No matter whether the ancient city is part of the legendary underworld or not, it will definitely be hit and fly.


    But the most important thing is that ye chonglian can clearly know that the goal of this meteor shower is himself!


    Ye Chong felt his scalp numb at this moment. He was confident that he could break these meteorites one by one. But after they turn into meteor showers, everything becomes different. This picture is like a strange picture, which makes people look at and frighten.


    "These meteorites are also part of the heaven and earth array. On these meteorites, there is the smell of the heaven and earth array. They are arranged together to form strange patterns!"


    Ye Chong''s heart sank. He knew that this should be a peerless blow from the blessing of the heaven and earth array, and its power would not be weaker than the human immortal seal just now.


    Ancient pictures emerge on the sky, all of which are gathered by these stars. At the moment, there is a strange beauty, which makes me feel very sad and beautiful.


    Ye Chong uttered the sound of drinking, and the array patterns of Tao spread out at the moment. At the same time, all kinds of Tao flew up from him, making his whole person bright and dazzling. It''s not just that the seventh change of Jidao was pushed to the end by Ye Chong in an instant.


    At this moment, the killing moves such as real dragon magic power, five element Dao sword, Kirin Dao map and so on were urged to fight with the feathered creatures in front of us.


    All kinds of strange sounds continue to spread, all kinds of roars continue to be heard, the bright god''s awn swept the world, and the ancient fluctuations spread endlessly. Those Yin soldiers and generals have long been annihilated and live up to their existence.


    Ye Chong''s whole person radiated golden light, just like the hot sun. His immortal golden body radiated powerful divine power at the moment. The Sun Tao Sutra, Xi Huang Sutra and their own scriptures spread at this moment, so that all the corpse Qi and evil Qi in the dark earth were melted away, and the whole ancient city began to disintegrate.


    Even ye Chong could not imagine that his first battle after becoming the emperor of Tianpin was forced to this step. He really went all out without any reservation. At the moment, the meteorites on the sky are constantly exploding, but the heaven and earth array still exists, and the huge impact force is constantly squeezing downward.


    This scene is like a flourishing fireworks. When each meteorite explodes, the picture is so sad and beautiful that it makes people tremble.


    "The fireworks in the prosperous age are extremely beautiful and beautiful. It''s time for my heaven to patrol the world..." the eclosic creature was suddenly confused at this moment. The blood color in his eyes slowly faded, and then muttered to himself, "emperor, am I really wrong?"


    Hearing these words in the distance, ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his body. The people in front of him were just like what he guessed. Indeed, they came from the ancient Tianting. Moreover, judging from the meaning of this sentence, he is likely to have a deep relationship with the emperor of the ancient Tianting.


    But this is not the time to consider these. Although this eclosic creature is in a trance, the heaven and earth array is still running. But without his blessing, the power of the array was reduced and the situation was broken.


    Ye Chong''s figure broke the array lines in all directions, especially after several key nodes split, only the meteorites on the sky were blooming like fireworks.


    Finally, everything stopped, and the war officially ended, but ye Chong also showed blood marks. He is immortal gold. Such injuries are really rare.


    The eclosic creature seemed to be exhausted at the moment. He was shaky, and the blood color in his eyes dissipated. Then he recovered his calm, looked at Ye Chong, and said a moment later: "what you practiced is the burial Sutra?"


    "So what?" Ye Chong said.


    "The burial Sutra is the way of my pulse. Although many things have been lost from the array you urged, I can''t imagine that there are successors in our pulse!" the eclipsed creature seemed to show a gratifying smile.


    Ye Chong was stunned. The burial Scripture is known as the origin Scripture of the spirit talisman, but unexpectedly it came from the hand of the one in front of him. But it''s normal. If it weren''t for such a person, I''m afraid I couldn''t leave such a peerless Scripture as the burial Scripture. If it was finished, I''m afraid it would be no worse than the emperor''s Scripture. It''s a pity that ye Chong has only a remnant on hand.


    "Grandmaster," Ye Chong said in silence for a long time. The burial Sutra came from each other, so he should call it this way, "I don''t know why all this is, why do you do this?"


    "From the day of the emperor''s meteor, everything has been doomed. The mythical era is over, and immortality will disappear... All those who are immortal under the blessing of the emperor will come to the end, bury the next life, and if you want to reopen the road of longevity, you can only try the law by example!" sighed the master of the spirit talisman and opened his mouth.


    According to him, in the mythological age, many gods in the ancient heaven will have immortal posture, but no one knows that all this is because of the existence of the emperor.


    The emperor represents the way of heaven, ruthless and indifferent, never close to the God general. And one day, the heavenly kingdom will be in chaos and the emperor will fall, and all the heavenly gods will lose their immortality. From then on, the world will be in chaos.


    After losing the qualification of immortality, the ancestors of the spirit talisman officially created the burial Sutra and wanted to bury their first life, but they seemed to fail in the end.


    "What does it mean to be buried for the next life? Does it revive like a corpse family, or does it not die like a feathered corpse?" Ye Chong said. At the same time, at this moment, his hair was creepy. Could it be that the so-called corpse family and the so-called feathered corpse family did not exist originally, because the gods of the ancient heaven would pursue immortality and immortality, and the final result would not be successful?


    "I don''t know, because I failed, and I don''t even know what happened that year... When I was walking for the emperor in the heavens, less than 500 years later, there came the emperor''s death and the ancient Tianting collapsed... Since then I..." speaking of this place, the ancestor of the spirit talisman was suddenly stunned, and a confused color appeared in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t know what happened. Needless to ask, there was a peerless existence that erased part of his memory.


    "Then why, grandmaster, would you stay here?" Ye Zhong continued to ask another question.


    "Since ancient times, the netherworld has existed for a long time. It is the place of return and origin of all martial artists... I went wrong on the road of immortality and will fall into this situation sooner or later." the ancestor of the spirit talisman slowly said, "this may be my curse! But no one knows where the curse comes from... Maybe only the emperor of that year knows what happened!"


    "The death of the emperor means the collapse of the mythical era and the disappearance of immortality. After the emperor, no one can prove immortality. This may be the fate of our rebels!"


    The ancestor of the spirit talisman is meaningful, and there is a kind of confusion in his mind. He said he didn''t know what happened that year, but he called himself a rebel, which seems to be an incomparable contradiction.


    Obviously, there are many secrets in the mythological age. Even the grandmaster doesn''t know. What he knows is just the tip of the iceberg.


    However, the fact that the simultaneous interpreting of leaf weight is virtually unknown is that the mythical age is called the age of myth. Is it because the existence of all the ancient celestial beings can really be immortal and unfailing as the legend?


    "In those years, i... I was a rebel... No, how could I rebel against the emperor? What happened in those years? Why am I so? What should the real situation be?" the ancestor of the spirit talisman suddenly screamed in pain, and the brilliance in his eyes became more and more dim. Obviously, he fell into a kind of chaos again

 Chapter 1818

    Ye Chong sighed. There must have been a lot of things after the ancient heaven collapsed. Otherwise, how could he appear here today? His state at the moment, covered with crystal feathers, is not normal in any way.


    Ye Zhong wants to know more, but it''s obvious that the one in front of him can''t answer the question.


    "I don''t know. What do you call your ancestor?" for a long time, ye Chongcai asked this question.


    This question seemed to wake up the ancestor of the spirit talisman. After thinking hard for a long time, he whispered: "the emperor called me a talisman, you can also call me that!"


    "I think your breath comes from the Terran, the four wastelands?" the ghost asked a question.


    "Grandmaster, why can you see?" Ye Zhong was a little surprised. What''s unusual about the four wastelands? They all seem a little special in the mythological age.


    "The four wastelands, where the emperor was born, was the place where the emperor preached." the ghost frowned and said, "there was an ancient legend that if you want to preach, you must come from the four wastelands, but it may not be so in future generations... It''s hard to say. You should be regarded as an old man''s nagging."


    Ye Chong was shocked. Could the ancient emperor of heaven possibly come from the four wastelands? Such a thing is surprising, and it is mostly a secret that few people can know.


    "You come from the four wastelands. Maybe this is your fate... You are the descendant of my line. Listen to me, if you want to fight for the best way and prove the only way in the future, you must first look for a fairyland. If not, your achievements will stop at the emperor of heaven and it will be difficult to make any further progress!" The ghost suddenly said such a sentence again.


    "Is this what the emperor said?" Ye Chong shook his body and said.


    "It''s not what the emperor said, it''s my inference at that time, but eight become true. As for why...".


    Ye Chong''s heart beat violently. Unexpectedly, he could hear things related to fairyland inadvertently. He really wants to know.


    "The emperor of that year, has he entered the fairyland?" Ye Chong said.


    "I... I don''t know. Some people say that the emperor has at least half stepped into the fairyland... But if so, why did the emperor fall?" the rune ghost seemed to be a little stunned, a little in a trance, almost talking like a dream, "but if the emperor is not an immortal, why can you not die?"


    Ye Chong was shocked. The ancient emperor of heaven may have become the legendary true immortal? All this is really beyond the world''s understanding.


    "Is there a higher level above the emperor of heaven?" this is the last question of Ye Zhong.


    The ghost''s eyes flashed, and after recovering a moment of Qingming, when he wanted to answer, his eyes began to struggle.


    "I don''t know... If I knew, the way I pursue in my life wouldn''t be like this... Younger generation, I''ll give you a fortune, you can send me on the road!" Fu Gui sighed. He took out an ancient human skin from his body and threw it directly to Ye Chong. Then, the last sober look in his eyes disappeared, replaced by blood.


    For his state at the moment, death should be the greatest relief after explaining his future affairs.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, an incomparably fierce breath burst out in an instant. The eyes of the Rungui were as red as blood, and became incomparably ferocious and terrible in an instant. The continuous clang of crystal feathers all over him made his whole person particularly ferocious.


    He shot in a flash, once again led the big array in the sky, and hanged Ye Chong where he was.


    Obviously, he fell into a state of chaos here. He was no longer the ancestor of the spirit talisman, but became a land guarding General of the dark earth.


    Ye Chong turned his hand over and took away the human skin, and then he made a decisive move. At this time, he was not soft at all, even if the other party existed at the ancestral level, but ye Chong knew that if he was negligent in this place, he was likely to die in the blood field.


    "Buzz"


    Ye Chong urged the true dragon magic, rosefinch method, Kirin Road Map, five element sword, Tai Chi road eye, human emperor seal, reincarnation palm, sky opening seal, sky mending, Emperor killing seal and other Magic Secrets. At the same time, he urged the seventh change of Jidao, so that his combat power soared to the extreme again, and then suppressed it towards the front.


    At this moment, ye Chong doesn''t want to miss, so he must suppress the rune ghost at the first time. Even if he was disrespectful to his ancestors, he could not be caught without a hand.


    Fortunately, at the moment, some of the array patterns in the ancient city have been destroyed. At the moment, the combat power of Rungui is obviously weakened because of this.


    "Boom"


    This is a world-shaking absolute. Even if there are many large arrays guarding this sky, at this moment, those meteorites are fragmented and turned into dust in the universe.


    Under such circumstances, ye Zhong spelled the ghost of the talisman. Such a war was destined to be very hard and fierce. Finally, when everything was over, the blood on his body increased a lot.


    "The end of reincarnation is the dark earth. Even if you are vertical and horizontal for a lifetime, as long as you don''t live long, you will eventually return. On that day, I will personally pick you up!" Fu Gui''s eyes are red. Even if you lose at the moment, there is still a gloomy momentum.


    Ye Chong frowned. The curse force in his body seemed to be stronger. This was a kind of cause and effect, which seemed to happen forcibly in his body. But at the moment, ye Chong forcibly urged the immortal golden body to suppress this cause and effect in his own body, so that it could not explode.


    "Don''t struggle. You''re not my opponent, grandmaster. I''ll send you on the road." Ye Chong stepped forward, sticking out his fingerprints and suppressing it towards the front.


    "No!" Fugui''s eyes were red and struggling. At this moment, the crystal feathers on his body surface continued to grow to an unimaginable level.


    Ye Chong frowned. He directly urged the stars to change, so that the crystal feathers that had soared towards the outside reversed their direction and derived the past towards the inside.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the two forces in the rune''s body collided. At this moment, his strange vitality and death collided, which made his flesh begin to crack.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the spirit Rune master recovered his mind again.


    "Grandmaster!" Ye Chong said, looking a little complicated.


    "No, you did a good job. For me, complete death will be the best relief!" the rune looked up hard and said.


    At the same time, he even smiled, and his face showed an incomparably bright smile. The crystal feathers on his body fell off constantly at this moment, which makes people vaguely see how outstanding he was when he was young.


    "Take a good look at what I gave you. This is the experience of my life''s cultivation and should be useful to you, but if it affects your way, I just hope you find a successor for my pulse and don''t let our pulse be broken!" the rune seemed to be relieved and sighed at last.


    Then his flesh began to crack and disintegrate, and light and rain flew out of the center of his eyebrows, and even his gods were broken at this moment.


    Finally, the rune ghost was completely destroyed, leaving only a pile of fly ash on the ground.


    Ye Zhong got up silently, grabbed a meteorite around, carved it into a coffin with his bare hands, and then buried the remaining bones in it, which gave the Rungui a final ownership.


    "I don''t know what happened in those years, and I can''t guess, but today it''s completely gone. Then, grandmaster, you''re free!" Ye Chong sighed.


    Even he didn''t expect to see the characters of the mythical age in this place, and he had some karma with himself.


    Next, ye Chong took out the man''s skin and looked at it for a few times. What is recorded above is the burial Sutra. Although it is not a complete book, it is all the experience of the practice of the talisman ghost. However, these handwriting is very chaotic. If ye Zhong guesses well, it should be that the talisman ghost left such things after the incarnation in this strange state and at the moment of waking up occasionally.


    "The collapse of the ancient heaven means the end of a great era... The four words of the mythical age are not without reason... It''s just that what happened that year can''t be deduced. We can only know that the fall of the emperor should be under very unexpected circumstances!"


    "However, according to the ancestor, the emperor is immortal. Will he die?"


    Ye Chong frowns. This is biggest problem. All emperors seem to have disappeared in their old age for no reason. No one really fell. Even the Tianhe demon emperor, at this stage, ye Chong is not sure whether he is really dead. Another example is emperor Qilin. Although he is half dead, ye Chong feels that he may also wake up.


    As for the other heavenly emperors who haven''t even appeared, God knows what happened to them?


    "Zhanxiantu, it seems that since ancient times, after preaching, the emperor of heaven will eventually take such a step. It seems that if they don''t take this step, their Avenue is incomplete. But since ancient times, they haven''t heard that they have succeeded..."


    "In that case, why are these heavenly emperors so persistent?"


    Is it true that only by fighting the fairyland and becoming a real immortal can we have the opportunity and qualification to be immortal?


    If so, what are the ancient preachers, those heavenly emperors, demon lords, demon emperors and so on, their return path and their final? How did it end?


    Ye Zhong doesn''t understand these things at this moment! He looked carefully at the human skin in his hand, which also recorded the pursuit of runes and ghosts on this road.


    "Longevity! The pursuit of all living creatures?" Ye Chong was silent and murmured.

 Chapter 1819

    Tianting emperor, Qilin emperor, Qing emperor, black emperor, Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, WA emperor, Tianhe demon Emperor... Each of these names represents a wonderful life. A simple name has the power to shake the ages. If they have fought a fairyland and pursued longevity, what have they done in the end? What kind of law against the sky has he created?


    Corpse clan? Fairy? Feathered corpses? There are all kinds of strange races, all kinds of mysterious and endless orthodoxy. Are they just the remnants of their immortality and longevity?


    Inadvertently, ye Chong seems to have touched an ancient secret. These heavenly emperors, demon emperors, demons and so on, can they really be reconciled to their ancient loneliness and invincibility, but finally lost to years?


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Chong to wake up. These problems are really too mysterious and ancient. His state at the moment is not qualified to explore and pursue.


    Next, ye Chong began to look for other traces in this broken sky. It seems that because of his relationship with the war between Fu and ghosts, the ancient city has been completely destroyed, the original heaven and earth array has also disappeared, and this space has lost its meaning of existence.


    Next, ye Chong''s figure appeared in all directions outside the sky. Although some broken arrays can be seen, they have been rotten and have no effect at all.


    Ye Chong sighed that he might have missed something. He looked at the star river formed in the sky from a distance and looked calm.


    Taking the whole sky as a picture, fiddling with many stars and incarnating into an ancient array is a rare thing in ancient times. It must be an earth shaking masterpiece.


    But unfortunately, with the passage of time, the people who arranged these large arrays should have become ashes, and even these traces are about to be erased.


    "Well, this is not only a killing array, but also a huge transmission array, but now I don''t understand what the function of this transmission array is, isn''t it to run through eternity?" Ye Zhong stood at a higher height to think about everything in this broken sky and guess other possibilities.


    Logically speaking, such a big hand and such a terrible array of heaven and earth can not exist only for ordinary purposes.


    "This array may not even be left by the legendary underworld, but it should be something more ancient, probably... Ancient heaven!" Ye Chong is sure of this guess, because no one can surpass the ancient heaven through the ages. Only the legendary behemoth that ruled millions of worlds in the mythical era could have such a hand and make such an arrangement. Moreover, such a large array cannot be arranged overnight, which requires a long time to arrange and adjust.


    Ye Chong took out the human skin and looked carefully at everything in front of him.


    This is the human skin map left by the rune ghost. There are all kinds of experiences of the spirit Rune master practicing together and some strange records on it. Ye Zhong studies it carefully. It seems that some of those records are similar to the layout here, but they are not right.


    "Most of my ancestors followed the emperor of heaven and learned a lot about the secrets and dark scenes of ancient heaven, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a clear mind in the end. What he recorded was only a star and a half." Ye Zhong sighed.


    However, this human skin is not useless. There are some records in it, which seem to record the suspected way to leave here. From this point of view, in his early years, the rune ghost was not completely out of control in this place. He did a lot of things and made a lot of arrangements. He wanted to leave here, but he didn''t know why in the end.


    "The last gift from the grandmaster?" Ye Chong shook his head and looked a little complicated. Without these arrangements, even for his current means and realm, it would take great effort to leave here.


    Next, ye Chongshen moved and carefully killed him at the corner of the broken heaven according to the records of the rune ghost.


    "Well, there''s really something special."


    Soon, an old star gate appeared in the front. The star gate was obviously constructed from some ancient star fragments. If ye Chong hadn''t got this roll of human skin, he might not understand that this place was the star gate leaving the sky.


    "After leaving here, it''s like returning to the corpse world. Most of those guys are waiting for me?" Ye Chong remembered something. Then he took out some talismans and photographed himself carefully. The talismans fell one after another, and the terrible breath in Ye Chong''s body was slowly suppressed, so that he wouldn''t directly trigger the disaster when he just appeared.


    After all, according to Ye Zhong''s deduction, this time he is equivalent to going through three natural disasters at the same time. The horror of such natural disasters will exceed imagination. It''s not too much to say that it''s your own big kill. You can''t waste it anyway.


    After this preparation, ye Chong took one step and stepped into the star gate. The next moment, his body came to a desolate starry sky. Looking down from this place, he could clearly see the land of the corpse family.


    At the moment when ye Chong appeared, five divine thoughts intertwined at the same time. After staying on him for a moment, they dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s body lit up five light spots, which made him turn into a twinkling star and appear on the high sky.


    In the past month, the great religions and many strong men of the corpse clan who had been looking for ye Zhong everywhere were stunned at this moment. These people looked up at the sky at the same time, and then a happy look appeared on their faces.


    "Ye Chong! It''s Ye Chong! Where did he go this month? A few days ago, the corpse King shot himself, but today I know where he is!"


    "This guy has proved the emperor of Tianpin. Such a person must not let him leave alive!"


    "Since we can find his trace, we must not make him disappear again!"


    "I don''t know if I can win his chance if I kill him at this time!"


    Countless strong men of the corpse clan gathered and left. The emergence of Ye Chong swept the wind and rain again.


    Several corpse kings appeared at the same time. They came to a place not far from ye Chong. They saw Ye Chong with injuries and broken clothes from a distance. Their pupils shrank.


    At the moment, ye Chong really doesn''t see anything special, just like an ordinary mortal, but they are extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    Today, the story of tablet small world has been spread. No one can imagine that ye Chong got such an opportunity. Now many people are afraid and awed of characters like him.


    Several half steps of the supreme master looked uncertain at the moment. They wanted to take action several times, but they held back after all.


    "Is that statement from these days true?" a man whispered.


    "No wind, no waves! Otherwise, how could a corpse King send a decree and let him continue to move freely!" another half step supreme opened his mouth, looking extremely cold.


    Because, these days, after losing the trace of Ye Chong, all the corpse kings have also made separate efforts to look for it.


    However, these corpse kings did not have the slightest intention of killing when they shot, which added some rumors to the corpse world, that is, after the corpse king got Ye Zhong, he had other uses, not to kill genius, but to cultivate it.


    Especially after he became the emperor of Tianpin, those corpse kings wanted to cultivate leaves again. Such secret news shocked the senior level of the corpse clan. At the same time, it also alerted a large number of fossil level old monsters, leaving them speechless.


    Therefore, after finding Ye Chong''s trace, these half step supreme masters wanted to kill him, but they stubbornly resisted it.


    "I don''t think it''s credible. If we cultivate him as a perfect body and use it to win and lose at the critical moment, I still believe it! Of course, we should keep him intact. But now, if we cultivate him like this, wouldn''t it be to feed the tiger?" a half step Supreme Master questioned.


    Someone sighed and said: "You''re wrong. The so-called" losing "needs to be cultivated from the beginning. Now the corpse King values his talent. The ultimate goal of cultivating him in this way should be to let him voluntarily transform into the golden corpse family and even the descendants of the corpse king. In this way, without damaging his talent, our family will be a pillar in the future. However, if he doesn''t join our corpse family all the time, many corpse kings have means There have always been examples of such things as suppressing them, or killing them, or directly turning them into corpse slaves. What are you afraid of? "


    "Of course, some people think that our ancestors are fishing. A person like Terran is the best candidate for preaching in the Terran world. Will those old people of Terran really be willing to watch him come to such an end? Most of them will be unable to help themselves! The Terran war hall, if we have the opportunity to empty, our corpse king will come to the world The day of the world is not far away! "An old man suddenly said.


    Hearing this statement, there are different colors in these half step supreme eyes. The Terran war hall was built by the black emperor. It has been the heart disease of the corpse family for many years. If there is a chance to completely destroy the Terran war hall, they are willing to pay no matter how much.


    "However, whether he is qualified or not still needs to be tested. This time, he has successfully become a saint emperor. Our family will have a huge test waiting for him. If he fails, there will only be a dead end waiting for him!" suddenly, the Supreme Master smiled mysteriously and said coldly.

 Chapter 1820

    Ye Chong reappeared, and the corpse world became chaotic again. I don''t know how many strong corpse clan gathered to his place.


    But three days have passed since he began to appear.


    Over the past three days, ye Chong has been suspended in the air, silently regulating his breath and healing. He had several wounds on his body, which were recovering at an unimaginable speed.


    Three days later, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. There was a different color in his pupils and looked around at the moment.


    Either bright or dark, under this desolate starry sky, many strong men of the corpse clan watched him. Some with a look of fear, some with a cruel smile, and some with a little appreciation.


    But in any case, even those strong corpse clan with killing intention in their eyes, they didn''t make a move at the moment.


    "Ye Zhong, you finally wake up! You killed the strong man of our corpse family in the small world of Tianbei. It''s reasonable to be beheaded, but our corpse King pity your talent and can''t bear to kill Tianjiao. Therefore, they gave you a chance!" the Supreme Master walked out one and a half steps and said solemnly.


    "You should die. Even if you voluntarily turn into a corpse family at the moment, it''s useless. It can''t offset your sin, but we''ll give you a chance to live!"


    "As long as you are willing to accept the fair war arranged by our family for you. If you lose this war, you will be willing to be a corpse slave of our family. If you win, everything in the past will be written off. Our family will let you leave! Ye Chong, you are willing to accept it!"


    "If I say no!?" originally, ye Chong opened his eyes slowly and said faintly.


    "Well, here and now, it''s your burial ground!" he said with a solemn look. "Ye Chong, you have no choice. You have to fight or die. Up to now, it''s no use even if there is a corpse king who values you. You must give me an explanation!"


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he said faintly, "who are you fighting with?"


    "Golden corpse clan, demon son!"


    "He is the strongest golden corpse clan of our generation. He has stepped into the realm of holy emperor for many years. He is the common descendant of the four corpse kings of our family. He represents many corpse kings to fight this time and gives you a trial on behalf of our family. If you can win, you can leave alive! If you lose, you will be a pulse of our corpse clan from now on!"


    "This is the only way for you after many corpse kings of our family discuss!"


    "I fight!"


    Ye Chong slowly stood up in the air. At the moment, he really needs a war, not only to consolidate his cultivation and test his combat power, but also to completely break the Taoist heart of these corpse families and let them understand that there is no hope for the corpse family in front of the Terran!


    "Boom"


    With this "war" falling, I saw in an instant that in a huge city far away from the corpse family, the heaven suddenly collapsed, and a magical figure rushed out at the moment.


    He just took a random step towards the desolate starry sky, and an unspeakable momentum spread out at the moment. This figure took such a step by step, and his whole person scattered a kind of towering power.


    "Yezhong, I''m coming."


    The indifferent words shook the whole corpse world, and even the sky seemed to break.


    Between nothingness, it seems that there are eyes looking from endless and distant places to pay attention to such a war. Obviously, even those corpse kings want to know how the strongest of their young supreme is heavier than ye!


    This is not only for ye Chong, but also for shenmozi. If he can kill Ye Chong, it means that he surpasses many descendants of the corpse king and will become the only person in the generation of the corpse family to carry the great wish of the generation of the corpse family to preach!


    The first man of Terran, the first man of corpse!


    Although this happened in the corpse clan, it soon spread to other races through many channels. Although other races do not know the cause and effect of these things, the collision of the first person in the world between the two big races has attracted the attention of any race.


    One comes from the four wastelands of the human race. There are many secrets in that place. Even the ancient emperor of heaven is suspected to come from that place. How many legends have been buried in that place?


    The other is the most mysterious person of the corpse family. He is not the descendant of the corpse king, but the golden corpse family. However, it is said that his blood is far richer than the descendant of the corpse king. At the same time, he is the disciple of the four corpse kings in the legend of the corpse family. One person''s strength carries the energy of the four veins, which is invincible in the world.


    At the moment, with the step-by-step emergence of the God devil son, an unspeakable breath spread out of him. He was like a god devil in heaven. He was covered in armor. The bloody armor shrouded him, making him look mysterious and full of oppression.


    At the same time, in his hand, there was a long, bright red as blood, on which there was a terrible sense of killing, as if he had drunk the blood of countless creatures. That breath was cold and chilling.


    The strong men of the corpse clan, especially the young generation, except for a few descendants of the corpse king and other young supreme masters, other strong men cheered at this moment, and some even half knelt on the ground with a crazy face, as if they had seen the supreme king.


    Such popularity, such momentum and such appearance are really strong enough to make people cold and almost tremble!


    "God devil son, how powerful is it? I''m afraid no one can know!"


    It can be said that it is difficult to guess the combat power of the God devil son. He has rarely shot in recent years. It is like an invincible monument of the corpse family. Even many descendants of the corpse king are extremely afraid of him, because his reputation has been pressed on the hearts of those descendants of the corpse king.


    The night, the blue sky, youfen, Tianma shaozun, Xingtian shaozun and others all looked ugly at the moment. They didn''t kneel on the ground and were able to stand on their feet at the beginning, but they all regressed involuntarily as the demon son approached. Because they can''t surrender willingly. At the moment, they will naturally be shrouded in this powerful killing intention and retreat involuntarily.


    At this moment, the descendants of these corpse kings were dignified to the extreme in their hearts. If they didn''t say anything, it''s hard to imagine how powerful the God devil son was.


    Many strong people of the corpse clan are trembling. Even the strong people of the older generation are asking themselves, if they do it themselves, how many chances can they defeat this God devil? I''m afraid that many people will be hurt by the breath of the God devil son if they don''t even have time to do it. Can''t they even do it close?


    "Boom"


    In the middle of the sky, ye Chong''s body surface has a golden breath rising into the sky. At this moment, the terrible war idea runs through the starry sky and the universe, spreading out all over the world and surging to the extreme. At this moment, the starry sky everywhere seemed to collapse.


    Ye Chong''s body was a little slender and thin, but at this moment, there was an unspeakable momentum. He seemed to represent the way of heaven. At the moment, wisps of light fell from the sky and shrouded Ye Chong, making him like a juvenile supreme.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong just stood up like this, he naturally had a peerless sense of war and a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Even in the face of the invincible God and devil, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "You don''t have a holy emperor soldier on hand, I won''t deceive you! Let you choose one!" opposite, the demon son said coldly.


    Then I saw him waving, a broken sword covered with copper rust appeared on the sky, emitting a sharp sword idea, and then a huge battle axe, a steel cast armor, and other types of weapons appeared.


    These are things of the holy emperor soldier level, and when he looks at the past, he knows that they are ownerless. Now he takes them out to let Ye Chong choose and give ye Chong a fair chance to fight.


    "Choose the weapon you like, and then come and lead you to death!" the demon son opened his mouth coldly. His words have an unspeakable confidence, which can crush the ages and destroy the sky!


    "Who do you think you are, just a corpse? What are you?" Ye Zhong responded coldly, calmly and calmly, "I want to kill you, bare hands are enough!"


    Just a body!


    This sentence spread and made many strong men of the corpse clan roar angrily. Who is the devil? He is the strongest person of the corpse clan and the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse clan, but he is regarded as a corpse by Ye Chong?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many strong corpses are crazy.


    Of course, some strong people of the corpse clan are calm. They feel his calmness from ye Chong''s words, and there is a trace of madness in such calmness. We have to admit that ye Chong is a really powerful existence.


    But in fact, which of these people is not a peerless figure who can be honed in many life and death wars and then step into the realm of emperor? Even if you are not invincible in your own domain? Otherwise, who is qualified to fight for the position of preaching in this life?


    If ye Chong didn''t have such arrogance and self-confidence, he wouldn''t even have the qualification to meet God and devil.


    "You can''t, I can crush you with one hand!" the magic son looked at Ye Chong. Although the starry sky was far away, his eyes were like two magic lights, oppressing people''s soul.


    And at this moment, a powerful and incomparable breath rushed out in all directions like the ocean breaking the dike, threatening the four directions and shaking down the ages.

 Chapter 1821

    A powerful momentum spread out, like an ocean, to suppress everyone.


    But when this momentum came to Ye Zhong, it dissipated in an instant, just as if this terrible breath had no effect on Ye Zhong. Under the whole starry sky, only the area where ye Chong is located can remain calm.


    Further afield, many strong corpse families could not resist, including those descendants of the corpse king. At the moment, they all looked pale and staggered back. They looked very frightened, just like seeing a fierce ghost, and kept going backwards.


    The unparalleled killing machine spread like this without the slightest disguise. It is a kind of shock and a kind of deterrence. It breaks people''s soul and courage. It''s just a breath. It''s so powerful. If it''s a real fight, God knows how powerful it will be?


    "But that''s all. If we fight in the same realm, I''ll kill you like a dog!" Ye Chong looked bland, and his words had a dull smell. Obviously, the terrible breath of God devil son had no influence on him. He opened his mouth with a great confidence.


    Many people''s hearts are jumping. Such a thing should be impossible! How can ye Chong have such confidence?


    You know, in the corpse family, the strength of the God and devil son is extremely rare in ancient and modern times. People like him claim to be invincible at the same level. They kill the enemy at the higher level. They are powerful and endless and can''t compete.


    It is also because this world is the legendary golden world that there are people who can resist it. Otherwise, generally speaking, as long as such a person is born, no one in the whole world is his opponent and can only live in his shadow.


    "Ha ha......" the devil was not angry, but laughed at the moment. There was a cold smell in his smile. There is a smell of giving up who I take. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong from the beginning. If it weren''t for the decree of the corpse king, he wouldn''t even bother to do it.


    "Kill"


    At the next moment, the crazy laughter fell, and the devil didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He roared and swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger. The whole starry sky trembled with him at this moment. He took another step, and the speed was fast to the extreme. His body was like a huge magic star, bumping into the front.


    Ye Chong drank loudly to resist the fierce drink of the God devil son. At the same time, his body surface emitted a light golden light. His essence and spirit spread out at the moment, forming a terrible breath and sweeping the world.


    At the same time, ye Chongyi pointed to the front and pointed out that in the face of the unparalleled blow of shenmozi, he directly urged the transformation of the stars, so that the terrible lethality of shenmozi at this moment fell on himself. Obviously, ye Chong is ready to kill the demon son at the first blow, leaving him no room.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    At the moment, the black battle clothes on the demon son constantly burst out starlight, just like a heavenly sword fell on him. The powerful breath and attack contained in him fell on himself at an unparalleled speed.


    At this moment, the space around the devil''s body collapsed and the Dark Universe collapsed. That place became a dilapidated place, and even the space cracks were broken out.


    However, in the face of Ye Chong''s unparalleled attack, the divine devil son was safe. His body suddenly stopped in the air. Naturally, the metal tremor in his armor gradually became smaller.


    "Click"


    The stars around the devil son exploded and collapsed. Obviously, the remaining strength was rejected by the devil son and had no other effect on him.


    All the strong men of the corpse clan are taking cold breath at the moment. By means of Ye Chong, they can''t see duanmi, but they are absolutely strong. And the devil son is too terrible. What can ye Chong do to him?


    Ye Chong''s eyes moved slightly. This was the first time he failed. He was ineffective to the young supreme of the corpse clan. From this point of view, this guy must be a powerful enemy to the extreme. Among the opponents in his life, he can definitely be listed in the top ten.


    "The holy emperor becomes a state in the holy emperor! And it is a nine star land product holy emperor. No wonder you have such self-confidence!" someone sighed and pointed out the combat power of the God devil son.


    Such a person can definitely be respected at the same level. Although Ye Chong is the holy emperor of Tianpin, he has not triggered the disaster at the moment. His cultivation is not stable. It is really unpredictable for him.


    After all, such opponents, not to mention today, may be difficult to find even in the age of myth.


    "The peerless supernatural powers change with time. I didn''t expect that one of the nine peerless supernatural powers that have long been lost in the legend has a move in your hand. Good. This is my chance. Thank you for giving me such a great fortune!" the demon son was blocked by Ye''s heavy blow. At the moment, he was not surprised but happy, with a look that he was naturally determined to win.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and he had to admit his state of mind. Even if he recognized his changing stars, he was not afraid, but regarded it as something in his bag. Such a state of mind was really terrible.


    In the distance, many strong people of the corpse family are shocked. It is said that the nine magical powers in the legend come from the lost era, and many have been lost. Similar to the change of stars, they are deduced by many heavenly emperors of the human family. At this moment, the devil son actually said the word "Ye". Does this mean that he has mastered a peerless magic power? Otherwise, how could he speak like this.


    However, other people are afraid of the devil, but ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest feeling. At the moment, as soon as he grabs it in the void, he sees a trace of five elements breath and yin-yang breath coming together quickly, which turns into a colorful long gun in his hand. At this moment, ye Chong did not choose the holy emperor soldier given by the God and devil son, but directly trained in the void with his own secret skills, extracted the most original material between heaven and earth, and directly cast a holy soldier. Such a holy soldier can''t last forever, but since Ye Chong cast it with secret skills, it is definitely equivalent to a holy emperor soldier.


    Holding a colorful spear, ye Zhong pointed out obliquely that he locked the direction of the demon son from a distance.


    "It''s a little interesting, but I''ll kill you in the same realm. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you come to fight, I can make you die decently!" the light in the God devil''s eyes is frightening, with a taste of being proud of the world.


    Such arrogance, arrogance and wildness are the only people like him who dare to speak like this after seeing ye Zhong''s means, and such arrogance that doesn''t pay attention to the people in the world.


    "I''ll take off your head and send you on the road!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Boom"


    The devil''s spirit is towering. He has a kind of arrogance that is always oppressive and overlooking the sky. He grabbed the long ridge in his hand with one hand, pointed to Ye Chong''s place, and immediately sneered, and his body rushed out again.


    He was obviously just a person, but when he killed at the moment, it was like 100000 magic soldiers fighting together. The evil Qi and evil Qi spread across the world, overwhelming and extremely terrible.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chong snorted coldly, and the golden light on his body burst out, making his whole person like a bright sun and burning. Soon, the colorful spear in his hand came out in the air, just like a comet crossing the sky.


    This is an unparalleled battle. The long gun and the long gun in their hands are intertwined in an instant. It''s really incredible that the tip of Nagasaki and the tip of a long gun collided in such a duel! You know, generally speaking, the biggest possibility is to pass through the air, and the blood is red in the sky.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth trembled at the moment. The divine light between them exploded. The murderous spirit was overwhelming. Under the spread of chaos, the intention of war ran through the stars of the universe.


    This is a big duel and a big disaster. At this moment, the heroes feel cold from head to toe, one by one. How many years has it taken for such a realm and such combat power to appear in the young supreme?


    Only in such a golden world can this level of confrontation occur and meet. Although such two people are bright, they also have an extreme sadness, because only one of them can live.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of rapid vibration came out. The black long gun and the colorful long gun touched each other thousands of times in an instant. The speed was incredible, so that the strong onlookers couldn''t keep up with the speed. It can be said that they couldn''t react at all, because their speed of shooting really exceeded the common sense!


    Such a battle can be called the peak. Peerless is the ultimate that this realm can reach. It''s just a moment. The light illuminates the whole universe and makes all the stars dim at this moment.


    "Boom"


    Thousands of clashes almost ended in a breath. The two figures crossed at this moment and rushed to the other side. However, a string of blood flew out in the air and splashed a long distance.


    This string of blood is very dazzling, carrying a golden breath, containing a strong vitality and divinity, which is incomparably dazzling on the earth of the corpse world.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan are shocked at this moment, because it is Ye Chong''s blood. Is it true that such a war will end in an instant? Even if the first person of the Terran is countless times stronger, will he be directly suppressed by the first person of the corpse family at the moment?


    In mid air, ye Chong''s body was shocked. A terrible wound appeared on his left arm, with deep bones and blood flowing

 Chapter 1822

    "Is Ye Chong finally going to lose!?"


    "This guy has always been arrogant and domineering in front of my corpse clan. Is that all?"


    "Is this his real combat power? It''s his ability to fight with Lord shenmozi. Defeat is just a normal thing!"


    "Lord shenmozi is unparalleled in the world!"


    All the younger generation of the corpse clan roared out. After all, what ye Chongyi has always done has disgraced the corpse clan. Basically, they have no face. I don''t know how many strong people of the corpse clan have long wanted to clean up Ye Chong. Today, seeing his defeat, these strong people of the corpse clan don''t know how excited they are.


    Ye Chong slowly stood up straight. The wound on his left arm was very terrible. In his realm, he couldn''t recover in an instant, but there was a terrible corrosive force spreading out.


    "Poof"


    All this is not the end, but just the beginning. Ye Chong''s wound spewed blood again. It is obvious that the power of God and devil son is raging in his body.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but ran the sky mending technique at this moment, quickly restoring his injured place to its peak.


    "Good, kill!"


    When the devil saw this scene, his pupils contracted and wanted to kill out. He took the opportunity to kill Ye Chong. At the moment, a trace of corpse gas rose up and shrouded him in it, making him look mysterious and depressed.


    "Boom"


    The startling blow spread out, and the demon son killed with a long sword, like a huge comet, hitting the front. His blow contained a destructive wave, the void was broken and the twilight was rising.


    However, just before he was about to kill ye Chongshen, his body suddenly trembled, and a splash of blood splashed out at the position of his chest and abdomen, which looked very flirtatious and had an unspeakable divine fluctuation.


    "What!? Lord shenmozi was also hurt?" those strong men of the corpse clan were cold when they saw this scene, and each one looked incredible.


    With the blood splashing out, many people finally saw that the invincible young supreme of the corpse clan had a wound on his chest and abdomen, revealing his thick white bones and gushing blood.


    Obviously, he was hurt by Ye Chong''s colorful spear. This blow contains Ye Chong''s essence and spirit, so the damage is also great. Even if he is as powerful as a demon, he can only forcibly suppress it for a moment.


    At the moment, he wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Ye Chong, but failed unexpectedly. At this moment, the rich corpse blood splashed in his body, which was incredible.


    The strong men of the corpse clan who were originally very excited felt a little frightened at the moment. The devil has always rarely shot, but every shot suppresses his opponent with the momentum of thunder. It is said that there are descendants of the corpse King challenging him, but he can''t take ten moves under his hand. And in the single player duel, would you get hurt? This is really the first time for the devil son.


    It can be said that ye reopened a precedent and injured the God devil who had never been injured.


    "Sure enough, although Shenmo Zi is a holy emperor, he is just a nine star holy emperor. Although Ye Chong is a holy emperor, he is a heavenly holy emperor. From this point of view, the two people''s realm is similar and equal. Since all the corpse kings choose to let Shenmo Zi fight, they must not think that Shenmo Zi can suppress Ye Chong, but want to fight Let the two fight to see who is the real first person! "


    A descendant of the corpse King sighed and opened his mouth. Being valued by the corpse king and being able to do so is also an honor to some extent.


    In this case, these two people are like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. It''s really hard to say who is more powerful and who will be weaker. Both of them are truly invincible and can be respected in the world.


    The divine devil son looked unchanged. At the moment, a strange wave suddenly broke out in his body, which made his injured body recover in an instant.


    This is a terrible secret skill, similar to Ye Chong''s sky mending skill, which can make yourself immortal.


    "It''s not sky mending, but it''s not inferior to sky mending." Ye Chong frowned and got this judgment.


    "Boom"


    The breath fell, and the demon son recovered as before. The cold eyes fell on Ye Chong again. Ordinary people simply can''t bear his eyes. They only tremble.


    "Although my move is not your sky mending skill, it is the soul reviving method of my corpse family. It must not be worse than your sky mending secret skill." the God devil son said coldly, as if he was explaining, as if he were explaining.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. Instead of nonsense, he raised his colorful long gun and cut out towards the front.


    "Click"


    The sound of huge collapse came out at this moment. Such a shot directly tore the heaven and earth. It can be called sharp and endless killing. The whole starry sky was shaking at the moment, so that those onlookers in the distance were shocked.


    Is this kind of combat power really available to the strong who have just entered the realm of the emperor?


    Has he really just broken through and just entered the realm of emperor? This is the question of all the strong men of the corpse family, because in their view, ye Chong at the moment is clearly as powerful as those who have stepped into the realm of the emperor for many years.


    Only the demon son looked cold. At the moment, he rushed out towards the front with a long sword in his hand. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a ray of Tao like a peerless cage flew out to cover the leaf weight. This is the embodiment of his own Tao.


    Ye Chong was fearless. The long gun in the palm of his hand collided with Chang Jian. At the same time, he bent his fingers and shot. At this moment, the Tao that belongs to him to cut the avenue also flew out, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Ding"


    The long gun and the long gun crossed, and they almost let go at the same time, and then both urged their own avenue to suppress it in the front.


    The terrible smell of surpassing three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens filled the air, and the ancient sound of chanting scriptures came out.


    Obviously, they both want to suppress each other with their own way, but they can''t imagine that the other party also has such an idea.


    At this moment, two kinds of personal roads burst out and collided in the mid air. The terror is to the extreme, as if it was the beginning of the world, as if chaos was born and life was reincarnated.


    "Poof"


    GOD Devil Zi and ye Chong''s flesh cracked and blood splashed at the same time. Their bodies were staggering backward and almost died together at this moment.


    This was an extremely tragic duel, but it was just the second duel. It was better than ye Chong and God and devil son. Half of them were ragged and almost died together.


    Those onlookers are numb. They can see that if they fall into such a scene, they will be destroyed at the first time, and even the bones will not exist.


    These two people, obviously, have gone out of their own way, and their way is definitely beyond the existing three thousand roads, otherwise they will not be so terrible.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are deep. Although there is a shocking color in his eyes, he is more calm. At the moment, his left hand still destroys his own avenue for defense, but his right hand kills towards him at this moment. At this moment, he urges the seal of the emperor.


    For ye Chong, this is something that has never happened before. All along, he takes the initiative to attack and kill his opponent without fighting back. However, when facing the God devil son today, he had to choose to be cautious. If ye Chong''s past opponents knew about such a thing, they would be scared to death.


    The seal of the human emperor swept out at the moment, carrying a terrible smell of the human emperor''s presence in the eight wastelands and six harmonies, which made the sun and the moon surrender and the world shake. There was nothing to fight against.


    The devil changed color. At the moment, his same left hand evolved his own road to defend, and then the next moment, his right hand pinched a mark, evolved into a magic seal, and also killed towards the front.


    As soon as this magic seal came out, it was like a demon God recovering at this moment.


    "Corpse King''s seal!" Ye Chong''s look changed. Unexpectedly, shenmozi mastered such a secret skill. This is a secret skill of the corpse family specifically used to fight the black emperor. Unexpectedly, shenmozi mastered it.


    The emperor''s seal on the corpse King''s seal is doomed to be a tragic fight, just like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn and the Jinpeng against the Phoenix. It is equal, but it is fierce.


    "Boom"


    Both men''s roads broke out, and the road of the road was cracked at the moment, making them covered with injuries. Then the emperor''s seal and the king''s seal fought head-on, which was extremely tragic.


    "Poof"


    Where they were, blood splashed again. This time, they were both defeated, because blood flowed continuously from both sides, and there were faint cracks on the body surface.


    The demon son was full of Qi and blood. He urged the soul reviving method for the first time and made his injury recover quickly. However, ye Chong didn''t choose to urge sky mending at this moment, but killed towards the front. Obviously, he didn''t want to give the other party time to recover.


    "The devil has always been aggressive, but it is obvious that he has chosen a more secure means at the moment. If he can keep at his peak all the time, ye Chong will be defeated!" the general and Minister spoke slowly.


    "It''s hard to say why Ye Chong doesn''t recover from his injury. Most of the reason is that he doesn''t want this war to become a recovery war. After all, this place is under the sky of our corpse family. It can be regarded as the home of God and devil son. If he keeps recovering, he will be consumed by God and devil son sooner or later, so ye Chong chose a bloody war. He has such a bloody nature at the moment. To some extent, it is very possible Finally, he will be stronger than the devil. "The corpse king has different opinions on the half step Supreme Master who wins the same pulse.


    Hearing his words, many strong men of the corpse clan showed a little worried.

 Chapter 1823

    "Kill!"


    Just when the strong faces of many corpse families were worried, the God devil suddenly gave a low roar, and then saw that his whole body exuded the smell of the sea. The corpse Qi shocked the world. At this moment, he was like a demon God who broke free from his shackles and killed in front with a terrible trend.


    Ye Chong gave the same light roar. At this moment, he no longer carried out any defense, but was in a state of complete attack. At this moment, the two figures collided together and fought for life and death.


    "Boom"


    The two people worked hard like this. The terrorist attack shocked the onlookers. Even the existence of the emperor level felt creepy. They felt cold all over. At the moment, they had to step back.


    Just the two young people who have just entered the holy emperor''s territory for a short time show enough combat power to kill the strong ones of the holy emperor. How can this not make people feel creepy and hairy?


    At this moment, ye Chong has completely let go of his offensive. His attack is open and close. The seal of the emperor is shining with ancient glory at this moment. Every time he kills, it seems to shake the sky.


    The God devil son sneered repeatedly. He was fierce and bright in his eyes. He didn''t have time to recover because of Ye Chong''s attack. At the moment, he urged the God devil fist, which was originally created by collecting the four corpse King''s secrets, to attack and kill madly.


    The war between them was extremely fierce. The golden fists and dark black fists kept touching each other. Each blow could smash the world. Their hands also passed through each other''s body several times, carrying a terrible power.


    However, it was only dozens of rounds. The battle clothes on the demon son were broken. His body was almost broken and bleeding everywhere. However, this did not affect his combat power, but made him more ferocious.


    "Poof"


    With his fist bursting out, this time he saw a large piece of Ye Chong''s flesh and blood directly torn down by him. He roared up to the sky, and then swallowed Ye Chong''s flesh and blood directly. This scene is bloody and creepy, just like the incarnation of God and devil at the moment.


    "Click"


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong also punched through Shenmo Zi''s body and blasted his sternum. As soon as his cold palm turned, he pulled a bone of Shenmo Zi directly off.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong directly ran the sun Taoist Scripture. In an instant, the blood light between his fingers and palms filled the air, burning the bone bright.


    Then ye Chong shook his hand and threw the bone into the distance. There was a wild dog. Now he saw the bone thrown in front of him. He had no other thoughts at all, but tore it up crazily.


    GOD Devil son swallowed Ye Chong''s flesh and blood, but ye Chong went too far and fed the dog with God devil son''s bone!


    In this scene, the onlookers were jumping from the corners of their eyes. The two guys were fighting each other. Ordinary people couldn''t do it at all.


    The devil sneered. His fierce breath covered the sky and lost a bone. For him, it was nothing to care about. He just kept smiling, but his smile had no temperature at all.


    "I think you''re going to die soon!" he said with a cold look.


    Ye shrugged again and said, "I think I need a dog."


    Between their words, there was still a struggle. There was nothing to say in the next moment. The two figures collided again.


    The invincible among the young supremacy of the Terran and the first among the young supremacy of the corpse, the two met again. This is like a preview of the struggle between emperor and road, as well as the unveiling of the position of preaching. From this point of view, the future emperor road battle must be like a mountain of bones, and this war is destined to become a key war, and even the emperor road battle will start from this war.


    "Poof"


    The golden blood and dark red blood also cut through the sky and looked flirtatious and beautiful. Ye Chong and shenmozi fought again to the point of madness, killing black and blue with each blow.


    "Boom"


    GOD Devil fist is unparalleled and invincible. It carries a great atmosphere of imprisoning heaven and earth and blocking the ages. You can see the place behind the God devil son. Four figures appear faintly, sealing the heaven and earth and overlooking the common people. In this sealed land, the sun, moon and stars rotate because of him. He is like a pioneering demon and the controller of this world.


    Under his urging, the Star River can reverse, the sun and moon can alternate at this moment, even the Tao can change and everything can be broken.


    At the beginning, ye Chong was able to simply fight with the emperor''s seal, but later, he had to abandon the emperor''s seal and urged his own emperor to kill the seal.


    After all, Shenmo Zi''s Shenmo fist is also exclusive to his method, which is not so easy to fight.


    With Ye Chong''s imperial seal urging, the war became more terrible.


    The two figures kept moving like lightning in the air, just like two big stars constantly touching each other. Every time I touch it, there will be a sound of lightning and thunder, which makes the sky tremble and the stars dim.


    Both sides saw blood and meat in their fists. Each blow broke each other''s bones, which can be said to be terrible. Fighting at this level is shocking and intimidates everyone in the field.


    Those descendants of the corpse king who were still somewhat unconvinced now feel cold, because the war is really too fierce. The two sides are not only fighting for life and death, but want to completely suppress each other with their own way and make the other party completely yield.


    However, the two sides are evenly matched. How can they tell the winner at a time? They all killed to the point of blood dripping and half of their bodies were broken. When people looked at them, they were cold all over.


    Many descendants of the corpse king, who have always been conceited, have noticed a huge gap by comparing themselves. It is difficult to see the extreme look of people like night and youfen. Although in general, they are probably only a little short of these two people, this determines who can be called the young supreme and who can be called the invincible among the young supreme.


    Not to mention other races, but just the Terrans and corpses, where can we find a person in the same realm who can fight with these two people like this?


    In the field, the starry sky is broken.


    The devil looked more and more cold. His actions were violent to the extreme. His eyes were like two sharp knives, almost crazy.


    "Poof"


    However, his peak needs to pay a price, because his Dantian was pierced by Ye Chong''s fist. Although he avoided a little at the critical moment and was not pierced into the sea of gas, there was still blood gushing out continuously.


    However, he also took advantage of this opportunity to punch Ye Chong''s heart, which made his heart crack at the moment, and the golden blood gushed out like a spring.


    Such a picture is really too shocking. It can be called bloody and hairy. These are also the two perverts who can persist until now. If other people have such injuries, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    The war between the two sides has reached such a point that they are no longer competing for the victory and death of two people. They represent the glory of two races.


    There have been countless grudges between the two races, the human race and the corpse race since ancient times, but today''s war may explain which race is stronger.


    And to suppress the first of the young supremacies of other nationalities with their own strength is what those young heavenly emperors have been able to do since ancient times. This war is a kind of sharpening for both sides and a recognition war for the heart of preaching. Only those who can press their peers can show the attitude of preaching.


    "Ah"


    During the war, the demon son suddenly roared up to the sky. All his battle clothes were already worn out, but at the moment, his whole body exuded a faint blood light, which made his whole person more and more powerful.


    Ye Chong is also ragged. He has no war clothes, but his clothes are also broken.


    At this moment, both sides fought to the point of madness.


    "Heaven and earth, blood wash heaven and earth!" suddenly, the demon son shouted fiercely. He pinched the seal in his left hand and urged a secret skill that belongs to the vein of Hou Qing''s corpse king.


    At this moment, the strong power of curse emanated from the finger end of the God devil son, as if it could curse and kill all living creatures. This force spreads directly forward, wrapping the leaf weight.


    Ye Chong''s left hand block was almost corroded, but he immediately urged the sun Taoist Scripture, and a burning Fusang wood rose into the sky at this moment, directly suppressing the power of those curses.


    It can be seen from this attack on Ye Chong that the God devil son has really been carefully cultivated by the four corpse kings of the corpse family, and he must have mastered all the secrets of the four corpse kings.


    "Boom"


    GOD Devil son shot again. This time, his right hand was GOD Devil fist and his left hand was curse, which was very hard and soft. At the same time, he staggered out, forming a terrible attack.


    Ye Chong roared. At this moment, the Xihuang Sutra in his body lit up and integrated into the real dragon magic power. It turned into a terrible blow and shot out to the front to fight against the curse. At the same time, ye Chong still waved the seal of the emperor and roared with the magic fist.


    Each time the two sides hit out, it was still the sprinkling of blood and meat, which made the sky more exotic.


    In such a bloody battle, ye Zhong is more and more aware of the horror of the corpse family. They killed the immortal family, the human family, and all kinds of people in the sky. They integrated the powerful descendants and terrible blood of these races into the corpse family, making the corpse family like raising a hundred classics in a furnace. This process is long and difficult, but if we continue to let the corpse family go this way, it is likely that the corpse family will become the first race in the world in the future.

 Chapter 1824

    "Boom"


    At this moment, the devil seemed to notice that ye Chong was using his offensive to detect some of his experiences, and even to understand the origin and secrets of the corpse family.


    At this moment, the breath on his body became more rich. The corpse Qi was as strong as a river at the moment, but it was born in this extreme Yin evil corpse Qi, and a sacred breath spread out. Two kinds of breath that could not have appeared at the same time appeared on the God devil at the moment, which was amazing.


    "I see! The devil is too conceited. Previously, he had been suppressing himself and putting himself in the realm of emperor Xiaocheng. He wanted to destroy Ye Chong in the same realm to prove his strength... But unfortunately, he couldn''t suppress Ye Chong in the same realm, so he lost his confidence and decided not to press again Yan Tian suddenly whispered in the crowd. He saw these things.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan around showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. No wonder they have always been in a situation of equal strength. It turned out that the God devil son wanted to suppress them and wanted to fight in the same realm, so as to prove that he is strong and invincible in the same realm.


    However, the long bloody battle has made the God devil son lose his patience. At the moment, he no longer sticks to the old rules, but wants to kill Ye Zhong at the first time and solve everything.


    However, in the face of such a situation, people found that ye Zhong was still very calm. Just like the outbreak of God and devil son, it had no meaning for him. At this moment, he was still calmly facing the battle.


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, a breath of earth shattering spread out. The starry sky seemed to be shaking, and a more and more violent breath was boiling.


    The four figures that originally appeared behind the God and devil son began to merge quickly, and then became the only one. But this figure is more huge, just like a demon coming into the world, with an unspeakable courage.


    "Lord shenmozi has lifted his seal. He is going to suppress Ye Chong!"


    "Yes! This is the strongest young supreme of our corpse clan. Since he broke out at the moment, it is enough to show that he has strong enough strength!"


    Obviously, the war just now shows everything. The devil son is not defeated by Ye Chong, nor does he want to bully Ye Chong. He doesn''t want to waste time, lose confidence, and don''t want to see ye Chong continue like this. Therefore, it would be the best choice to kill the leaf weight by such means.


    "Roar"


    With the fierce roar of God and devil, the figure behind him became more huge, and the face of this figure was seven points similar to him. At the moment, he slowly opened his eyes, which contained a ruthless color.


    At this step, the God devil son has not hesitated to kill ahead. He carries an unspeakable general trend to break all enemies and obstacles and destroy Ye Chong.


    The waves on him are really too violent at the moment. It seems that anything in front of him will be destroyed.


    "Boom"


    Such a blow directly fell on Ye Chong''s body. At this moment, ye Chong''s body suddenly trembled and exploded directly and dissipated completely.


    The strike of the God devil son seemed to kill Ye Chong directly, but such a blow was too easy, which made the scene too false.


    "What happened? Why did ye Chong''s figure suddenly disappear? He didn''t seem to have been killed by a blow!" this was everyone''s doubt. The strong men of the corpse clan were stunned and stunned when they looked at this scene. They almost couldn''t believe it.


    The devil frowned. A moment later, he turned fiercely and his sight fell to another place in the sky.


    At that place, a vague figure slowly appeared, and his body was shrouded with road marks, just like a young Heavenly Emperor''s resurrection. He stared at the place ahead and slowly said, "yes, very good."


    "Was it your incarnation just now?" the magic child''s pupil just flashed a faint light, which seemed very angry, but he still suppressed it after all.


    "Yes, it''s a pity you didn''t recognize it." Ye Chong said calmly with his hands on his back. What he had just sent out was just an incarnation from the only holy palace, not even his future incarnation.


    This... It can only be said that ye Chong is too arrogant and overbearing!


    Other people are in a daze. They actually use their outer incarnation to fight against the great God and devil. What kind of self-confidence and wild is this?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    In the eyes of God and devil son, there was a smell of destruction of the sun and moon. He seemed to waste a lot of energy to suppress his anger.


    At the moment, the breath of God and devil son was more depressed. He stood there like a magic mountain. He gnashed his teeth and his breath was suffocating. He tried to restrain himself. I don''t know how much effort he wasted before he restrained the angry vomiting of blood.


    Not to mention the devil, even the others who are watching the war at the moment feel that they have vomited blood to the point of speechlessness. At the same time, they are all in a burst of abdominal Fei. This guy is really too arrogant, but he is just arrogant.


    This is equivalent to slapping all the corpse families in the face. The first person of the corpse family killed him with such wildness and arrogance, but I didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    Ye Chong''s real body didn''t appear from beginning to end. What he used was just an external avatar. His real body is watching everything quietly.


    I have to admit that this is an absolute contempt, which makes people spit blood and helpless.


    Even those strong corpse kings behind the scenes may feel their faces slapped.


    Today''s war has spread all over the world through various channels. It can be said that many races know it now.


    But in the end, the wonderful World War I turned out to be like this. It''s not just hurting people.


    At this moment, as the invincible monument of the corpse family, the God and devil almost lost his face!


    It can be said that since his debut, he has never humiliated him like this.


    Piansheng Ye Zhong''s humiliation is not verbal, but by his own incarnation. Such means are more fierce, which makes the spectators vomit blood, not to mention the devil of the party concerned?


    Why should he be embarrassed!?


    "Ye Chongzhen has a black heart, and is extremely vicious and arrogant... The first person of our generation is despised by him! It''s too much!"


    "You can''t say that. This is a fair war. Lord shenmozi can''t see through Ye Chong. What he sent out is just an external avatar. Who can blame?"


    "It''s not that God and devil son is not as good as ye Chong, but that he has sealed himself. If he didn''t seal himself at the beginning, ye Chong''s Avatar even blocked his move!"


    "In the final analysis, ye Chong just drilled a loophole. He really doesn''t count for much with his real strength!"


    Many strong men of the corpse clan are talking to each other, but they don''t dare to talk loudly. At the same time, they are also looking for excuses for the devil. After all, the first person in the family ended up like this. It''s really a shame.


    Of course, there are many strong people of the corpse clan thinking. Ye Chong used such means to come out. But even if he had planned well, he would not go all out at the beginning, or did he think that he could destroy the devil by relying on his external incarnation?


    Many people firmly believe at this moment that such things are definitely premeditated. Ye Zhong not only wants the God of war, but also wants to completely shake his Taoist heart and make a crack in his firm and iron heart of preaching.


    Because after a fierce war and fierce fighting, I finally know that I was fighting with an external avatar. Such a thing will really make a person as speechless as if he had been slapped.


    Of course, no one knows that ye Chong''s external incarnation is incomparably powerful, especially his future body, which is even a bit more terrible than his real body. If ye Chong hadn''t kept the ultimate means, would he not urge the future body?


    After a long time, the trembling of the devil''s body finally stopped. He raised his head fiercely, and the brilliance in his eyes was more terrible. In his eyes, there was a scene of the collapse of the Star River, representing the taste of destruction, and there was also an unspeakable depression.


    The terrible breath of the devil son spread out at the moment, and people were almost suffocated. A shocking and terrible breath was brewing in the calm, and it seemed that it would break out at any time.


    The devil was forced to untie his seal, but his peerless enemy had been watching everything as a bystander, which was really unbearable. At this moment, he even had an impulse to kill all over the world.


    But the devil was not an ordinary person after all. Even if he was so angry, he didn''t lose his calmness. Although his eyes became colder and cruel, he still stared at the front and walked out step by step.


    In a kind of extreme silence, only the footsteps of God and devil son fell step by step, shaking the world.


    Ye Chong looked coldly at the demon son. There was no change in his look. He was not ready to make a move. Instead, he seemed to be watching a monkey scratching his head in front of him.


    Such eyes made the eyes of God and devil son more and more angry. In his opinion, this is Ye Chong''s provocation to himself, and ye Chong''s contempt and insult to himself!


    Everyone''s eyes converged in an instant, and the world shaking war was about to break out again.

 Chapter 1825

    "Boom"


    The demon son made another move. He was the first person in the life of the corpse family. He had the posture of sweeping the young invincible hand of the corpse family. So far, he has not been defeated. At the moment, he was like a demon born, surrounded by the star universe. He killed in front to suppress Ye Chong''s real body.


    However, just close to Ye Chong, the whole sky is like being lit up. Ancient stars are shining with hot light at the moment, and the Tao is spreading and intertwined into a large array at the moment.


    "Heaven and earth array! Who planted it?" someone whispered and recognized what it was.


    These stars are connected together to form a terrible screen and divine map to suppress Ye Chong in it. If a knowledgeable person saw this scene, he should be able to see how similar it was to the time when the rune ghost urged the heaven and earth array to suppress Ye Chong. During the war between the avatar and the devil, ye Chong just made a random move and arranged such a large array to test whether the things left by the rune ghost are useful.


    Being suppressed by such a large array is equivalent to losing the opportunity to face Ye Chong. What he is facing is just a large array. At this moment, the devil son was really angry. In his celestial cover, a trace of corpse rose up. He was like the lower boundary of a God and devil. Every step carried the taste of destroying the dead and decaying, and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    The invincible of the younger generation of the corpse clan, the offspring of the legendary four corpse kings, is absolutely thrilling and can sweep the sky. Even the half step supreme should be afraid.


    With the strong hand of the God devil son, the stars began to explode in the air. Even if there was a big array and a way, there was still no way to stop the footsteps of the God devil son.


    At the moment, the God devil is incomparable in courage. When he is angry, the stars collapse, so that the fragments of the stars surround him, making him look peerless and brave. Such combat power is difficult to meet an opponent among his peers!


    "Boom"


    Finally, the devil broke through the starry sky, and an incomparably bright fist came out, just like a magic star exploding at the moment, with the smell of chaos and the smell of five elements diffuse at the same time.


    However, in the face of this stunning blow, ye Chong didn''t feel the slightest. He just raised his right hand at will and pointed it out.


    At this point, ye Chong took the finger as the pen and the sky as the symbol. At this moment, a huge shadow of the spirit symbol appeared in the air, carrying the power of the whole array to suppress the past towards the place where the God and devil son was located.


    Human Immortal seal!


    The most powerful secret skill of the spirit talisman, which carries the power of the whole heaven and earth array and attracts many stars, wants to suppress the gods and demons.


    Of course, this move is just a preliminary repair, and has not reached a high level. Otherwise, according to the legend of the spirit talisman, even fairies can suppress, not to mention people?


    Obviously, ye Zhong realized these means after the battle with the talisman ghost, the ancestor of the talisman. With that human skin, his talisman cultivation had a new direction and new transcendence in a very short time, and now it is really manifested.


    At the same time, a vague talisman carrying the divine power of all the stars in the starry sky suppressed the past towards the place where the divine and magic son was located.


    The devil son roared up to the sky. At this moment, he continued to blow out, breaking up a lot of ancient land.


    "Ye Chong! Get out and fight!" he managed to stop Ye Chong''s blow. At the moment, the green veins on his forehead kept beating, just like an angry demon God.


    "As you wish!"


    Finally, ye Chong''s real body moved, but even at this step, his look was still calmly staring at the front, his hands moved slowly, and began to evolve the unparalleled method.


    "Boom"


    It''s like a young emperor of heaven and a young God King coming into the world. At this moment, his whole person transcends the heavens, just a slight move. The Tao of the heavens makes a sound of mourning, as if he has been transcended by him.


    In the starry sky, a breath of great destruction spread out, and the whole sky seemed to be torn. An almost unspeakable breath came at this moment, as if to destroy everything.


    This is Ye Chong''s method, ye Chong''s way, and the legendary reverse cutting Avenue. At this moment, yin and yang are reversed, six channels are abnormal, heaven and earth are reversed, and the five elements are destroyed in the starry sky.


    Such a scene is like the coming of the end, just like another day, and the smell of terror is suppressed downward.


    Such weather, such power and such arrogance shocked everyone!


    You know, at the moment, the three thousand roads and the ten thousand roads in the heavens seem to be suppressed by Ye Chong. With such a blow, he carries the divine energy gathered by the human immortal seal, evolves his own method, turns into a scene of peerless hegemony, and slowly falls towards the place where the God devil is located.


    This is Ye Chong''s real hand. A simple blow like this contains an unparalleled domineering spirit, which shocked everyone and left them speechless.


    Such a blow not only contains Ye Chong''s own power, but also brings together the stars and gods attracted by the heaven and earth array. It''s not too much to say that such a blow can suppress all things.


    At this moment, the place where the God and devil son is located is covered, just like the avenue is cracking and the universe is repeating.


    The devil son has really changed his color. He has encountered such a passive situation in the independent war for the first time since his debut. In the face of this situation like the collapse of heaven and earth, he can''t step back, because under the suppression of this general trend, he only needs to step back and wait for the end of his defeat.


    The corpse Qi soared to the sky and the divine light was boiling. The two breath blended together and turned into a pair of black-and-white two-color huge magic wings. At the moment, he was like the recovery of the ancient demon God. He sent out a terrible breath, went up against the sky and blasted towards Ye Chong''s terrible mark.


    At this moment, the sky was roaring. Heaven and earth seemed to open at the beginning of the moment. Everything was broken. The smell of chaotic Twilight spread everywhere, there were divine brilliance and turbulence everywhere.


    Ye Chong combined with human immortal seal to display his own Taoism and hit such an amazing blow. Even if God and devil son went all out at the moment, his body still shook violently and flew out directly. At the moment, he seemed to be fighting against the will of the whole universe.


    "Click"


    The devil''s body flew out. At the moment, he didn''t know how far it flew. Stars were smashed by him. In the end, his battle clothes were completely broken.


    However, he finally stopped. Although he smashed many stars and looked a little embarrassed, in fact, he was not seriously hurt at the moment.


    At the moment, there was a dark breath in his pupils, deep and vast. He stared at the place in front, and his eyes were frightening to the extreme.


    I have to admit that under Ye Chong''s attack, although he was a little embarrassed, he still blocked it. Even if ye Chong made such a move, he couldn''t do anything for a time.


    This scene made the strong onlookers gasp, and the strength of both sides was far beyond imagination.


    "Ye Chong, even if you are extraordinary, you still master the peerless secret of the spirit talisman, but what can you do? In the face of absolute strength, everything is vain. If I say you can''t, you can''t!" the demon son raised his head and roared, and then instructed Ye Chong. The murderous spirit was boiling in his eyes.


    Obviously, although the anger value of the divine devil son is full at the moment, and his eyes are full of dark color, what he has to do at the moment is to destroy Ye Chong, the peerless enemy, without leaving any regret. But he can still keep the most basic calm.


    Under the starry sky, ye Chong''s black hair was scattered and his eyes were deep. He stood there like a young God King, and a trace of heaven and Earth Spirit gathered towards where he was. At the end of the day, waterfalls seemed to fall from the vast star fields, forming a sea like atmosphere, which made his starry sky tremble.


    However, ye Chong is very calm at the moment. He is not in a hurry, but still looks down on the gods in the world. Everything is under his control. He is not anxious, arrogant or dry.


    "Ye Chong! Roll over and fight! I''ll cut your head!" the demon son stood on the star river. At the moment, his whole body was full of war spirit. The light in his eyes was very frightening and powerful.


    Such a momentum spread out, made the heroes tremble, and felt a great pressure, because the God devil at this moment seemed to be a bit stronger than before, and many people almost knelt directly on the ground.


    Obviously, this is the recovery of the real blood of the king of corpses in his body. It is said that there are four real blood of the king of corpses in the son of God and devil, which are integrated into his body by him alone. At the moment, the figure behind him becomes clearer and the breath is more terrible, just like an ancient demon God crossing from ancient time and space.


    "Boom"


    The sky is cracking at this moment, and the stars are trembling and shaky. They are about to fall. The figure behind the demon son is going crazy, as if he wants to sweep the world and kill Ye Chong.


    "Heaven and the world, I am the only one!" this is the strongest belief of the God devil. At the moment, his hair is flying, the whole person and the huge God devil figure gather together, and then a fist blows out towards the front, invincible and domineering.


    At this moment, the whole starry sky seems to be revived and has a mind. Tao patterns are intertwined together, as if they have evolved into a shocking blow.

 Chapter 1826

    The shadow behind the devil came out with his fist towards the front, just like the whole person turned into a devil.


    At the same time, the whole starry sky revived, just like the will of the gods. At the moment, the ancient Tao traces intertwined between heaven and earth, as if they had evolved into a huge life.


    The originally Dark Universe has now become a vast expanse of white. The power of many stars has gathered together to cast a huge palm for ye recasting. And this palm turned out and suppressed the past towards the front.


    Ye Chongming was just standing there, but it was like having a pair of huge arms generated by heaven and earth. In a moment, he crossed the heaven and the world. In this way, he leaned out towards the front to suppress all tangible things.


    This is Ye Chong''s way of communicating all the origins of heaven and earth here with the heaven and earth array, so that the gods of heaven and earth can add themselves and gather into extraordinary and terrible forces.


    "Boom"


    This big hand fell, which immediately made the huge figure stagger. The demon son roared up to the sky at this moment. He was more brave. The whole person was shining with road marks and emitting a flag hot light.


    "The dry day destroys life, and time lasts for thousands of years!" the devil looked up and roared. This time, his whole body exuded a kind of withered breath. This kind of breath comes from the vein of the corpse king, which can wither all things and lose all vitality. At this moment, this breath was integrated with the virtual shadow behind him, as if the corpse King dryland had recovered at this moment.


    At this moment, the demon son carried the taste of destroying the dead and destroying the decadent, and instantly burst many stars, like rushing against the long river of time. It was just a moment. He had come to the place in front of Ye Chong. Even the big hand covering the sky couldn''t stop the demon son.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, he directly urged the sky mending skill, so that the sky mending God stones evolved one by one. A breath of returning to the origin diffused in this direction, forming an invincible fluctuation.


    Such fluctuations are full of the breath of rejuvenating all ages, and the breath of withering all things just forms a natural hedge.


    No one thought that ye Chong''s sky mending skill could still be used like this. It can only be said that all this is really incredible!


    "Bang"


    The devil was patted by a big hand again, and the whole man came out in the air. This time, his whole body was splashed with blood, which was very embarrassed.


    It is precisely because some of the essence of the magic character has just been obtained, that the charm of the spirit has been sublimated. The corpse circles here have far more than the aura of heaven and earth in the world. Therefore, the magic of the leaf weights has arrived at the point of the world of amazing spirits, and it has reached the acme of perfection.


    Because, to arrange the heaven and earth array, we should rely on the general trend of heaven and earth. The stronger and more surging the general trend of heaven and earth, the more terrible the combat power that the person who arranges the array can show.


    Under such a blow, even if the God devil son was incomparably strong, his body shook slightly at the moment, as if it was difficult to even stand. At the moment, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Although he wiped it slowly, he was still embarrassed.


    "The devil was hurt!" many people were shocked. The devil lifted his seal, which made his combat power soar to the extreme in an instant. However, under such circumstances, he was defeated, which made many people don''t understand.


    "The origin of heaven and earth in our corpse world is very strong. Ye Chong has arranged the spirit talisman array for a long time. This place can make him exert the power of the spirit talisman array to the fullest. As long as people are in the array, ye Chong will be invincible." in the dark, a indifferent voice came out and explained everything. It''s not that the God devil son is defeated, but that ye Chong occupies the favorable time and place at the moment, far surpassing the God devil son, so he can be so powerful.


    However, even if he knew it was for this reason, the devil could not break the game for a moment.


    In the face of the suppression of that big hand, coupled with the world war around, the light fell one after another, and the vast breath fell like an ocean, making the scene magnificent and incomparable.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. At the moment, he urged the fist seal to kill at the bottom. He integrated the spirit talisman array with his emperor''s killing seal, so as to suppress the God and devil son, which made him regress one after another, and the real blood of the corpse king kept splashing out.


    At this time, the devil was at an absolute disadvantage. Even if his realm was higher than ye Chong, it was useless. He had no time to crack the world array. He could only be more passive under Ye Chong''s suppression.


    "Boom"


    Five fists fell one after another, and the five emperor killing seals came out, as if to suppress the whole God and devil son in it and completely eliminate it.


    "Ah"


    The God devil son roared and struggled with all his strength. He coincided with the God devil shadow behind him. At the same time, a trace of the corpse King''s real blood turned into smoke and blood light floated between heaven and earth. At this moment, everything finally disintegrated. The demon was strong and killed a path of blood.


    But waiting for him was another blow from ye Chong. Although it was still an emperor''s killing seal, it made the demon son stagger and almost fell directly on the ground.


    In other cases, even if ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is strong, there is a limit. But at this moment, it is different. In addition to Ye Chong''s own power, he also carries the power of the heavens, which is more than several times stronger?


    At the moment, the demon son was beaten all over with blood, his body was almost shattered, and the demon shadow behind him could not be displayed. Obviously, he had a feeling that he was at a dead end.


    The seal of the six emperors'' killing has fallen. Now it seems to be a whole, carrying the power of the heaven and earth array to the extreme.


    At the moment, these fist prints did not dissipate because of Ye Chong''s urging, but still existed. Under the action of the heaven and earth array, they still exuded a terrible breath.


    It can only be said that this scene is really magnificent. Ye Chong stands on the high sky. With each blow, the God between heaven and earth can spread out, directly annihilate the God and devil son and kill him in a flash.


    Of course, the magic son didn''t make any achievements. When he struggled, some areas of Ye Chong''s heaven and earth array collapsed. Only these areas are not key areas, so the heaven and earth array still exists.


    At this moment, the situation of the divine devil son is also very tragic. The killing seal of the six emperors falls and does not dissipate. Such a God can make him flesh and blood, and the dense white bones are exposed at this moment. The real blood of the corpse King splashes at this moment, which makes him suffer a heavy blow.


    "Impossible! No one in the world can suppress me. What if you master the ultimate secret of the spirit talisman''s pulse? The spirit talisman''s pulse has never been preached. As long as it''s not the emperor''s skill, I can break it!" at the moment, the purple light in the God devil''s eyes is hot, and his whole person looks very terrible, as if he is about to explode.


    At the same time, he urged the soul reviving method to make his injury recover in an instant. At the moment, he seemed to have an immortal body.


    Then he urged the four corpse kings'' secrets at the same time, and the four secrets roared out at the same time to resist Ye Chong''s six emperor killing seals.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Chong once again burst out with a fist towards the lower part. This is the seventh seal of the emperor''s killing seal.


    There are nine seals in Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal. Although the ninth seal has not been completely cast, the eight seals in front contain terrible divinity. Especially from the seventh seal, the last three seals are not trivial.


    As soon as the seventh seal came out, the whole heaven and earth came a sound of startling heaven and earth crying like ghosts and gods, accompanied by bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if the whole universe was shaking violently, if it was about to collapse.


    This is an unspeakable blow. It can kill thousands of ghosts and contains the terrible secret power of cutting gods and killing Buddhas.


    This seal burst out, and an illusory figure appeared behind Ye Chong, which looked mysterious, endless and extremely terrible.


    The emperor killed the seventh seal. The God energy contained in this seal was too terrible, and the God energy needed was also extremely amazing. At this moment, the power of the whole heaven and earth array was almost extracted by Ye Chong, and then he reluctantly blew out the seventh seal.


    "Kazam" several bones on the devil''s body broke at the moment. His body flew out in the air, cracked, and the real blood of the corpse King overflowed, shocking.


    Soon, the emperor turned the seventh seal into a cage and directly covered him as a whole, as if he had been imprisoned.


    "You really make me angry!" the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse King spoke at this moment. Today''s experience made him frustrated one after another. In his opinion, it was not his defeat in combat power, but because of this, he was oppressed to the extreme.


    "So what?" Ye Chongfeng was light and the clouds were light. The whole man stood in the starry sky, as if he were beyond the nine days, emitting a divine treasure.


    "Look, I''ll break your move today and take your head!" the demon son opened his mouth. At this moment, he seemed to have some determination and let the emperor kill the seventh seal to suppress him.


    A breath of terror spread from him at this moment, and a burst of blue sky collapsed all over the ages, causing the swaying breath of the heavens to spread from him.


    Many strong people of the corpse clan are frightened at the moment. Even those half step supreme masters have raised bursts of cold, as if they were watched by some peerless existence.


    Even those corpse kings who hide in the dark and pay attention to the war from an unknown distance seem to have a few cold breath and unbelievable colors.

 Chapter 1827

    "Imperial art!"


    Ye Chong was moved and felt a terrible pressure from the breath that spread from the demon son at the moment. This kind of power is unparalleled in the world. It collapses the ancient blue sky and makes the heavens sway.


    Did the devil master a move? This is beyond imagination. What a chance it is. You know, no one in the corpse family has demonstrated the Tao. Even the secret skill of the corpse King''s generals and officials, which is known as infinite access to the imperial skill, is only infinite access, not the real imperial skill. But at this moment, the devil has mastered a move of emperor''s art? Which emperor did this move come from!?


    Under the starry sky, the heroes trembled, and everyone felt their hair stand upright. How many heavenly emperors can there be since ancient times? There are only a few of them since ancient times, and not every one of these heavenly emperors has left orthodoxy. Therefore, there are really few imperial techniques that can appear in the world.


    At this moment, the breath of imperial art spread out and turned into a light fluctuation, which was integrated into the breath of God and devil son, so that the breath of God and devil son swept through the sky, just like a sharp sharp long knife, which made everyone hurt.


    Such terrible fluctuations, even half step supreme, feel depressed, not to mention others?


    "This, this kind of breath is not the breath of a modern emperor, but the breath of the archaic era, even the mythological era... Otherwise, it will not be so old and old!" an old man said.


    "The biggest weakness of our corpse clan is that there is no one to prove the Tao, no emperor Scripture and Emperor skill inheritance. Now it seems that the divine devil son has made up for the weakness of our clan!" another strong man of the corpse clan opened his mouth and showed a dignified look.


    Emperor Shu and Emperor Sutra are really too important for the corpse family, because when competing for the only position of preaching, whether to master emperor Shu is a key thing in many times. People who can master emperor Shu often have unimaginable combat power. It is definitely not a big problem to challenge and push the world.


    Therefore, at this moment, even those descendants of the corpse king felt a little excited. The divine devil son could break through the short board of the corpse family and get an imperial skill, which was enough to make him a special existence in the corpse family.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled like lightning. He also mastered the emperor''s art, so he knew exactly how powerful the emperor''s art was.


    "I don''t know which emperor''s art is. Only emperor''s art can resist emperor''s art!" Ye Zhong said to himself. Of course, in addition to Emperor''s art, he had already prepared a great gift. If the triple heaven robbery was triggered at this moment, it would probably be able to resist Emperor''s art, but it was a big killing move for group killing. Ye Zhong didn''t want to use it at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think you can suppress me by a secret skill? Open it to me!" the demon son sneered at the moment.


    Although Ye Chong''s seven emperor killing seals sealed it at the moment, at this moment, his breath broke out and the magic shadow behind him became clear again. Obviously, the God devil son blessed the breath of imperial art on the God devil shadow, making the pair of eyes that got the God devil shadow more ruthless and cold, and full of a cold feeling of death at the same time.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, the magic shadow suddenly roared, and the breath belonging to the Heavenly Emperor roared out at this moment, which directly disintegrated Ye Chong''s seven emperor killing seals. At the same time, a breath that swayed the eternal green sky spread out, and the magic son directly got out of trouble at this moment, just like a tiger out of its cage.


    In an instant, the killing intention swept the heaven and earth. The whole universe was as dark as an instant. All kinds of stars were shrouded by the breath of the emperor of heaven. It was like a demon coming out across the border and dominating everything in the world.


    "Ye Chong, you trapped me with a secret skill. Now I''ve broken it. I want to see where you can hide. Today, no matter what else, there is only life and death between you and me!" the devil''s eyes were dark, and the killing opportunity was revealed at the moment.


    Needless to say, only one person can survive this war, and they represent the collision of two races. One must fall, so it can be regarded as an end.


    Ye Chong stood up straight, his body was full of the smell of the avenue, and his area began to become boiling. Obviously, the divine devil son could urge the emperor''s art beyond his imagination, so he had to concentrate on it.


    "Kill!"


    The divine devil son urged the emperor''s art and killed with the divine devil shadow behind him. It turned into two intertwined treasure Hui. In an instant, it tore the universe and killed towards the front. At this moment, even the chaotic atmosphere seemed to be scattered.


    "Kylin road map, open!"


    Ye Chong drank softly, his hands changed, and the heaven and earth array turned at this moment. At the same time, a road map from the ancient times emerged between heaven and earth to preside over the array.


    The large array has changed, and the internal stars and meteorites have shifted and transposed, which is almost just an instant. Referring to the Kirin Road map above the sky, it has been transformed into a new large array.


    The Kirin Road Map comes from the Kirin emperor, one of the seven evils in ancient times. It is the Daoism of the Kirin emperor''s life. Although Ye Zhong has not yet explored the emperor''s scriptures and techniques from the Kirin Road Map, he has transformed the Kirin Road map into a killing move. It can only be said that this is, after all, something left by the Kirin emperor, one of the seven murderers in ancient times. Even though there are many secrets inside, it is absolutely powerful as a killing move.


    Since ancient times, things that can touch the word of God can not be simple.


    Soon, under the rotation of the Kirin Road Map, the shadow of the divine devil was blocked by the heaven and earth array again. This time, ye heavy handed and directly separated the divine devil shadow behind him from his real body. You know, the magic shadow represents the magic of the magic son. If the magic shadow is broken, the combat power of the magic son will be greatly affected.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong rushes out and kills the whole body towards the place where the divine shadow is located. Even now, the divine shadow is blessed with imperial art, which is even stronger than the body of the divine demon son, but ye Chong''s action does not retreat.


    "Childish!" the devil smiled coldly. He looked at the direction and sneered.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, the magic shadow seemed to have his own divine knowledge. He took one step towards the front, just for a moment, which dimmed the stars. Even if the emperor meets such a breath, he has to retreat.


    "This move is too powerful. It''s just a blessing, which makes the Taoist Dharma and divine form of the divine devil so powerful?"


    "This move to the emperor should not come from one of the three heavenly emperors in the ancient heaven? If so, how terrible should this move to the emperor be?"


    Many strong people of the corpse clan are talking in secret. This move is definitely not simple. It is simply a simple blessing. It has such a role. It is many times stronger than expected and difficult to deal with.


    With a roar, the shadow of the God was calm and calm, just like the resurrection of a real emperor of heaven. The terrible breath swept across the emperor of heaven, so that many strong people of the corpse family trembled all over at the moment, and they couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    "Poof poof"


    Ordinary strong people of the corpse clan have knelt down at the moment, but those Tianjiao and descendants of the corpse king are gnashing their teeth and can''t kneel down anyway. They admire the God devil son, but at the moment, the God devil son is not a corpse king. Their pride does not allow them to kneel at this moment.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong turned his hands, and the Kirin Road Map covered the sky. At the moment, the God map was suppressed and hit on the top of the head of the demon shadow.


    Although this road map can only be changed by Ye Chong''s urging the gods of heaven and earth, it also contains a breath that belongs to the emperor of heaven. Although it is not an emperor''s art, it is definitely not weak.


    However, under this attack, the magic shadow of God was only a slight meal, and then continued to move forward. The Kirin Road map is only a road map, not an imperial art. Indeed, the only thing that can resist imperial art in the world is imperial art.


    "It''s too strong. Isn''t it the imperial skill of the ancient emperor of heaven? It''s too strong!"


    There were three heavenly emperors in ancient times. The name of the first Heavenly Emperor was unknown, but the second Heavenly Emperor was the Jade Emperor and the third Heavenly Emperor was the Heavenly Emperor. At the moment, the strong men of the corpse clan are referring to the last generation of the Heavenly Emperor. At the end of the last generation of the Heavenly Emperor, the heavenly court collapsed overnight. His imperial art should be most likely lost somewhere and then obtained by others.


    "It should not be the emperor''s art. It is said that the emperor has been pursuing immortal road all his life. His art is more surging and will not be so evil. It is likely to be one of the seven evils in ancient times, and even from the lost era. There were many evil gods in that era. It is not surprising to have such art!"


    The half step Supreme Master of the corpse family spoke slowly and looked extremely dignified. Whose imperial skill the divine devil son got is likely to decide a lot of things today, so they all care very much. Because this means that whether the divine devil son has also obtained an emperor''s Sutra. If the emperor''s Sutra is appropriate, although it can''t make the corpse family produce a corpse Heavenly Emperor, those semi supreme corpse family strong people may have an insight and break through in an instant if they can have a glimpse of the Emperor''s Sutra.


    However, no one knows the truth until there is real evidence for these things. Although the half step supreme masters of the two corpse families have their own thoughts, they will not do anything at the critical moment of such a war, because it will make them lost by all.


    As for others, they are very nervous. At the moment, they are paying close attention to the battlefield. They want to know what will happen next. Can ye Chong really fight against the peerless emperor''s art?

 Chapter 1828

    At this moment, the situation seems to be reversed. Even with the blessing of the Kirin Road Map, the heaven and earth array has no way to stop the God and devil shadow. It seems that after the blessing of emperor''s art, the shadow of gods and Demons becomes extremely terrible, beyond everyone''s expectation, unfathomable, and makes many half step supreme masters afraid.


    "Emperor Shu, are you so powerful!"


    Ye Chong breathed slowly. The next moment, he sat on the sky. Behind him, a golden figure appeared, and a unique divine ring appeared behind him. Impressively, this is Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    However, the difference from the ordinary heaven and earth method is that there is a breath on Ye Chong''s heaven and earth method. This breath is also the breath of imperial art.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the breath of the ancient blue sky spread out, and the shadow of the gods and Demons urged by the gods and Demons seemed to be greatly touched at this moment.


    Poseidon!


    This is the imperial skill that ye Chong got in the 3000 divine world that day, and it is also the only imperial skill that ye Chong has mastered. Even today, ye Chong has not mastered this imperial skill, but it is easy to add an imperial skill to his own heaven and earth Dharma, just like the son of gods and demons.


    "Boom"


    Above Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase, a trace of Avenue breath spread out, as if the tide surged out at the moment, setting off Ye Chong more hazy and atmosphere.


    At this moment, the demon son hesitated. He could most clearly perceive that ye Chong''s imperial skill was not weaker than that he mastered. Moreover, ye Chong''s mastery of this imperial skill should surpass him.


    "This is the emperor''s skill!" Yan Tianmu stared.


    "Oh, my God! Ye Chong has mastered an imperial skill!" Jiang ye, with a dull face at the moment, exclaimed.


    "How many imperial skills can there be in the world? But today there are two imperial skills, and they are still fighting in this place? You know, only imperial skills can fight against imperial skills in the world!" qingkong said with a strange look. At the same time, she sighed silently in her heart that other things can surpass, but whether she can get imperial skills depends on luck and luck, If he didn''t have that life, even if he was given a lifetime, he wouldn''t get it.


    It can only be said that no matter Ye Chong or shenmozi, they all have the aura of the protagonist of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how can they get such a chance?


    Ye Zhong looked solemn and went all out to urge the emperor''s skill of the sea god, so that his heaven and earth Dharma phase also stepped forward at the moment. At this moment, the whole sky curtain was roaring, and the sound of thunder seemed to cut through the eternity, bright and eye-catching.


    "Ah"


    At the moment, the demon shadow driven by the demon son roared up to the sky and shook the universe. The corpse Qi swept out like an ocean, making the heroes fall into an ice cellar.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this imperial art is. In the hands of God and devil, he surpassed his imagination and broke out again.


    "Boom"


    The shadow of God and devil took another step, carrying the Yin and evil spirit all over the sky. There was endless cold and ruthless in his eyes. At the moment when one palm poked out, the world roared.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase also took one step at this moment. The runes were intertwined between the golden palms, and the fire and water immediately gathered together to form a shocking blow and burst out towards the front.


    In an instant, an indescribable loud noise came out, and the whole world shook, as if it was the beginning of the world. At this moment, the starry sky trembled and the ancient immortal light danced.


    The breath from Yin to hardness and the breath from Yang to softness collided together, just like water and fire incompatible. At the moment of collision, a strong Twilight mist spread out, isolating everything, making people unable to see what happened at the moment.


    "Ah"


    At the moment, the demon shadow urged by the demon son roared. There were bursts of poisonous fog on his body, and his body trembled constantly.


    And ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase is constantly blooming at this moment, just like manna falling from the sky and lotus growing in the void. All kinds of visions are constantly emerging, shocking!


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s imperial art represents the Supreme God and the supreme saint. This breath can be integrated with the breath of the heaven and earth array, which makes Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma almost endless.


    Then, ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase blasted out towards the front. Each blow can crush the bitter void and destroy all the hardships in the world. At this moment, the divine and evil shadow retreated, and the breath on his body dissipated continuously.


    In the end, the shadow of the gods and Demons was as painful as a living creature, and then shed a trace of black blood. These blood are transformed by Tao, but it is just like real, shocking.


    Ye Chong''s imperial skill, with the help of the power of the heaven and earth array, completely suppressed the imperial skill of the divine devil son.


    This scene is beyond imagination. After all, ye Chong has a picture of Kirin Road in addition to the emperor''s art of the sea god. Not to mention the control of the emperor''s art, the God and devil son was not as good as ye Chong. Simply with this Qilin road map, he can change a lot of things.


    "Boom"


    The shadow of the gods and Demons roared and the body shape disappeared. There were a sea of corpses behind him. At the moment, it didn''t face Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma, but roared away towards Ye Chong''s real body, making the star roar.


    Huge stars exploded, and countless Tao patterns were erased, as if this time, they were killing the world again.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong, who sat in the middle of the air, was spewing blood. After all, such breath contained the breath of the emperor of heaven, and there was no way to resist it.


    Just for a moment, leaf weight had the upper hand, but now it fell into the lower hand. As if he had encountered thousands of ghosts, his flesh was constantly eroded and corroded, revealing a large area of thick white bones.


    An unimaginable sharp pain appears, but ye Chong can''t urge the sky mending skill at this moment. He can only gnash his teeth and continue to urge his heaven and earth Dharma phase. At this moment, since the demon son is crazy and chooses to die together, the only thing ye Chong can do is to be faster than him.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase also blows out towards the front, aiming at the place where the God devil son is located. For a moment, the devil''s sternum was broken, and half of his body was almost abandoned. He vomited blood in a big mouth, looking embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The shock of the two people made the terrible waves spread out in an instant. The strong people of the corpse family who watched around could clearly feel it, because under their gaze, they could see huge stars falling apart in an instant. Such a scene was terrible to the extreme. There are several strong people who have no time to retreat. In an instant, their form and spirit are broken and they die miserably.


    What kind of power is this? It''s just a aftershock. How many people in the world can resist such terror in the face of the frontal attack of imperial art?


    Those strong people now understand that, in fact, neither of them has cultivated the imperial art. What they have done is not to use the imperial art blessing. If either of them has become a complete imperial skill, I''m afraid these strong men in the field will die at a stroke.


    At this stage, all the strong men of the corpse clan understand why all the young and supreme masters of this generation of corpse clan were suppressed by Ye Chong. You know, ye Chong didn''t show such divine power in the past. They were really wronged when they were defeated by such people.


    If there were not a demon in this life, I''m afraid the corpse family could not even find someone who could fight ye Chong for a moment.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    At this moment, a golden light rose into the sky. Ye Chong''s hands changed, which led to the Kirin Road Map, so that the Kirin Road map should also be blessed on his heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    "You"


    The demon son changed color. I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so crazy. The Qilin road map also contains the breath of the emperor. At this moment, it is compatible with the emperor''s art. No one knows what the consequences will be. Even the God and devil son can''t think that ye Chong will be so crazy. This is really a bad end.


    "Click"


    At this moment, the magic shadow quickly retreated, and with the shadow of the magic son, he looked ugly and retreated to the rear.


    "God devil son, was forced back!"


    "The Kirin Road map contains the Taoist Dharma of the Kirin emperor, one of the seven evils in ancient times. It itself contains the emperor''s Sutra and Emperor''s art, but no one can unseal it without a guide. Ye Chong, a little guy, is blessed with the Kirin Road Map and Shanghai God and Emperor''s art on the phase of heaven and earth Dharma. If the God and devil son doesn''t retreat, he will lose instantly!"


    "But the devil son doesn''t have no chance. The two kinds of Heavenly Emperor''s breath are incompatible. At the moment, they gather together. God knows what will happen!"


    In the endless distance, several figures are silently communicating. These are the corpse kings of the corpse family. They are usually closed and will not appear easily. At the moment, no one heard their opening like this. However, as the corpse king, they actually spoke such words, which shows how shocked they are.


    "The boy''s chance array is good. He can not only rush through the pass, but also get the emperor''s art. It seems that the emperor has mastered a lot. If I had such a chance when I was young, I''m afraid my corpse family has controlled the heavens at the moment!"


    "It''s not a good thing that the young man is too lucky. The war has not yet reached the closing moment, and the emperor skill of the God devil son is extraordinary. Just look at how he uses it now. There are no strongest skills in the world, only the strongest people!"

 Chapter 1829

    Other strong men didn''t hear the communication at the corpse King level. What they saw was that ye Chong superimposed the Qilin road map and the Sea God Emperor skill at the most critical moment, and blessed his heaven and earth Dharma phase at the same time.


    The demon shadow of the demon son was originally blessed by the emperor. At the moment, it has incomparably terrible power, which can be called heaven and earth, but at the moment, it can''t run, but it is constantly shaking, as if it was completely sealed.


    Suddenly, the vague breath on the demon shadow suddenly exploded, and he sent out a roar of shaking the sky, which was boundless terror.


    Everyone was stunned, because while the stars exploded, the magic shadow actually showed its true face. It seemed that it was not the appearance of the magic son, but an old figure.


    "After the blessing of the emperor''s art, the magic shadow of the God devil son has become the master of the emperor''s art!"


    "Who the hell is this person? Whose imperial art is this? Why do you look so familiar? I seem to have seen this figure somewhere!"


    "This is the origin of emperor''s art? At the moment, the divine devil son does not simply bless his divine devil shadow with Emperor''s art, but revives emperor''s art?"


    In the starry sky in the distance, those figures were all shaking. It was impossible for them to shake their hearts when they reached such a state of cultivation, but at the moment, the existence of these corpse King levels was full of mind.


    Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven has represented the only one. The corpse clan is the supreme existence in the same vein of the corpse clan, but the corpse king is not the emperor of heaven!


    "Ye Chong, you have no chance!"


    The devil opened his mouth slowly. At the moment, he moved and appeared again. Even if his sternum was broken, he still had a terrible evil spirit. It can be said that he has to admit that his combat power is really unparalleled. At the moment, he went directly to the place where the magic shadow is located, so that his body shape and this magic shadow can be integrated with each other.


    Ye Chong got up, stepped out with a solemn look, and instantly appeared on the right shoulder of the heaven and earth Dharma phase. At the moment, ye Chong is like a God who has existed since ancient times. His eyes are bright and can accommodate all things.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong pointed to his right hand and didn''t give the devil the chance to make a shot. Instead, he took the first shot and blasted out towards the front.


    "Ah"


    The demon son roared. At the moment, his body quickly backed back and didn''t dare to face to face with Ye Chong''s blow.


    "Bang"


    Unfortunately, a generation of demons originally wanted to take the initiative, but they were forced back by Ye Chong again. At the moment, the demon shadow behind him had no time to take the initiative. He saw the real blood splashing from the corpse king of demons. At this moment, his body was almost split, and his upper and lower body and lower body were completely separated.


    Many of the strong men of the corpse clan were stunned. They couldn''t react to the result. How brave the demon son was, but they didn''t think it was the end. They were attacked by Ye Chong and fell to this point.


    The corpse King''s real blood was shining with divine brilliance. The demon shadow also reacted at the moment, guarding the demon son and retreating to an endless and distant place.


    Judging from this scene, the magic shadow of the God devil son seems very strange. Some are out of control and have independent divine consciousness.


    "You" God devil son roared, hurried to urge the soul returning method, and quickly reorganized his body. And because of these changes, his face was hard to see the extreme. His heart was full of reluctance, because from beginning to end, he was not defeated because of his poor strength, but he was oppressed to the extreme in his heart and wanted to smash the stars in the universe.


    "Ye Chong, do you dare to fight me! Do you dare to fight me openly! I can kill you with one hand!" the demon son roared up to the sky, his hair flying, and his eyes were very dark at the moment. He needs a real bloody battle to prove his strength with Ye Zhong''s blood.


    On the shoulders of the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, ye Chong seemed to press the heaven and bathe in the divine light. At the moment, he radiated a powerful, holy and dazzling light, and calmly said, "isn''t it enough? I think such a war is enough to explain everything."


    The devil son was covered with his own blood. Although he recovered, his miserable condition did not change. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong, full of unwilling color. However, it is a pity that facts have proved that even if he is urging emperor Shu, he is not ye Chong''s opponent.


    "You forced me!" he gritted his teeth, but finally took out a bone, on which a trace of Avenue lines appeared, and the smell of the emperor of heaven spread.


    Many strong people were shocked at the moment, and everyone felt cold and creepy, just like a steel needle stuck on his body at the moment. It was extremely uncomfortable, and even the spirit was almost frozen.


    "What? The bone of the legendary emperor of heaven? How could he get this?" far away, the existence of the corpse King level looked at each other, which was really shocking.


    "Most of the bones of the Heavenly Emperor contain a wisp of the Heavenly Emperor''s mind. If the Heavenly Emperor is evil and this wisp of mind is born, it may destroy our family!" another corpse King frowned and said.


    "Is God devil really crazy? Or does he think he can control everything?"


    Those corpse kings are looking at each other, some frown, some want to pay. But generally speaking, the devil is the common disciple of the four corpse kings. If the four corpse kings don''t speak, the other corpse kings can''t do anything. In fact, the four corpse kings didn''t show up at the moment, as if they didn''t pay attention to the war.


    "Boom"


    The bone in the palm of the God devil son flew out and quickly fell to the center of the eyebrow of the God devil shadow. At this moment, the shadow of the gods and Demons was slightly shocked. The original confused eyes became clear at this moment, just like a walking corpse with its own soul in an instant.


    The sinister spirit is surging out, and the more amazing power is spreading at the moment. A ray of unspeakable breath is filled, which is frightening and makes people look changed.


    The magic shadow slowly looked up at the moment. There seemed to be a color of resentment in his eyes. Just these, the magic son stood on his shoulder and slowly approached Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the shadow of gods and Demons seems to be alive, and it is like the excavation of an ancient corpse buried on the ground for many years. It will sweep everything in the world.


    Ye Chong noticed a great pressure. At this moment, the heaven and earth array under his feet roared, as if it were going to be broken. At the same time, the heaven and earth method swayed and seemed to collapse.


    Ye Chong frowned and stepped on the soles of his feet. The emperor''s skill of the sea god spread out and blessed Ye Chong''s heaven and earth Dharma again.


    "Boom"


    The more powerful smell of the Heavenly Emperor spread out, but at the moment, he couldn''t continue to protect Ye Chong. He saw that ye Chong''s flesh seemed to begin to crack and burst open. If this scene continues, ye Zhong is likely to turn into a white bone frame stained with blood.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t Ye Chong master the imperial art? Why did he suddenly lose?"


    "After the demon son urged the bone, his demon shadow was no longer a simple Dharma phase, but equivalent to the arrival of the real emperor of heaven, but this emperor of heaven was evil."


    "The real emperor of heaven, even if there is only a trace of coercion, is naturally better than the blessing of imperial art. If ye Chong urges it, it may be able to block it if it is a complete imperial art, but it is just the blessing of imperial art. It really doesn''t have much effect!"


    The several corpse kings exchanged in a low voice and basically expected the outcome of the war.


    "Unexpected!"


    Ye Chong sighed. Even he couldn''t imagine that he was forced to this step. At this moment, he seemed to have lost all his means and could only sit and die.


    "I was going to take this as a means of mass killing, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" Ye Chong looked up at the sky, with a look of regret. People are not as good as heaven. The final means originally prepared should be urged at this moment.


    With Ye Chong''s sigh, the self styled breath on his body was unsealed at this moment, and a kind of breath that had been deliberately suppressed by him was boiling in an instant.


    "Click"


    There was originally no cloud in the starry sky, but at the moment when ye Chong lifted his self seal, endless reserves emerged, and a sea of clouds turned into clouds at this moment.


    Countless scenes of ancient times spread out at this moment, like the ancient heaven, returning to the world, a huge corpse world emerged, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals waved flags and shouted in the world.


    "Boom, boom"


    At this moment, 99 thunderdragons are falling with open teeth and claws. These thunderdragons are incomparably real, but they are simply transformed by thunder and have no mind. At this moment, it is also centered on the place where ye Chong is located, including the huge area where Shenmo Zi and Shenmo Zi are located, which is the coverage of 99 thunderdragons.


    "99 dragon robbery, fortune thunder robbery, no God robbery! The triple heaven robbery is added together, ye Chong, you''re crazy!" even the God devil son is suddenly changing color at the moment. It''s very difficult to lead out any of the triple thunder robbers, and the power is beyond imagination. At the moment, the triple lightning robbery is gathered together. It is not as simple as one plus one equals two. In particular, the godless robbery will become endless terror at the moment.


    No one could have imagined that ye Chong would urge such a means at the moment when he was about to lose.


    No one could have imagined such a scene. Everyone looked ugly and didn''t know how to react.


    Even the strong corpses in the far air were stunned. Originally, they thought that imperial art was Ye Chong''s final means, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong still had such a killing move at the most critical moment?

 Chapter 1830

    The 99 dragon robbery fell first, and 99 thunder dragons wreaked havoc in the world. Immediately behind it, there is the thunder of fortune. Heaven and earth begin to evolve. The scene of birth and death is like opening another world at this moment. Then, the nine heavy thunder sea appeared on the sky at the same time, and the thunder sea rolled. Immediately in the thunder sea, the ancient Tianting scene emerged, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals were dense. Although the figure of the young Heavenly Emperor had not yet appeared, the whole heaven and earth swayed under the thunder robbery.


    Those strong men of the corpse clan screamed at this moment. For the corpse clan, thunder robbery is the most terrible and can easily destroy them. At this moment, I don''t know how many strong men of the corpse clan are going all out to retreat to a more distant place.


    The thunders, centered on the place where ye Chong is located, fall down in an instant. These thunders turn into all things in the world, into a real dragon, into heavenly soldiers and generals, and kill them at the same time.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong rushes out from across and destroys many creatures with one blow. Thunder robbery is really common for him. What about triple thunder robbery? Why can''t I help him?


    And the demon shadow behind the demon son stopped at this moment. He swayed all over. Under the cover of thunder, the corpse gas contained in his body was evaporated clean in an instant.


    His constant blur seemed to disappear at the moment.


    Finally, those corpse Qi dissipated cleanly, and there was only one divinity in the body of God and devil shadow.


    Then, at the moment when everyone couldn''t react, an incomparably grand supreme breath penetrating the past and the future burst out.


    At the moment when the magic shadow was about to collapse, in that piece of imperial bone, suddenly a light and shadow roared out, and then formed an incomparably great figure!


    Even the legendary Jiujiu dragon robbery, lucky thunder robbery and godless robbery all stopped at this moment, and the figure transformed by the thunder of the heavens seemed to be solidified.


    Instead, it is a kind of flowing forever, shaking the human world and spreading the momentum of shaking the eternal blue sky.


    Under the whole starry sky, or within the whole corpse world, all the creatures trembled from their souls, and then knelt down. Even those corpse kings who appeared in the distance, although their hearts were unwilling, they could only kneel down and kowtow slowly at the moment. Only those who are still closed can remain unaffected.


    Such kneeling is something that cannot be autonomous for the strong corpse king, because it is a kind of submission and worship from the depths of the soul, and there is no way to explain it.


    The emperor of heaven reappears!


    Because the shadow of gods and Demons blessed the imperial art, and the residual divine idea in the imperial bone was triggered. Originally, this should be an extremely powerful killing move. But at the moment, because of the disaster, the evil breath in the God''s mind has been purified, and the only thing left is the real emperor of heaven.


    Although, this is a shadow of the emperor of heaven under the coincidence and opportunity meeting. And the moment of this heavenly shadow will never last long. But this is not long enough, even if it is only a moment, it can still shake ancient and modern times!


    After all, there is no emperor in this life!


    At the moment, this is just one of the virtual shadows, with a part of the mind, but it has made the triple thunder robbery stop in an instant. To what extent the real emperor of heaven is powerful is really beyond the acme of imagination.


    "It''s difficult to become an immortal, leaving only a remnant bone and a broken divine sense, but it can reproduce the world... Does this represent the reluctance in my heart?" a faint sigh came out. Although no one knew that this one was the legendary emperor of heaven, at this moment, everyone was still shocked and trembling. There was no nonsense at this moment, Directly kowtow and worship.


    "See the emperor!"


    I don''t know which corpse clan strongman spoke first, but soon, all the other corpse clan strongmen knelt on the ground.


    The emperor''s shadow, now tall and dignified, shocked the world, so that the heavens were shaking, as if all the stars were about to explode.


    This kind of power is really a kind of ancient shock and worship. There is a terrible smell of loneliness in those eyes.


    When those strong men of the corpse clan worship, although they don''t know which one is the legendary emperor of heaven, they are still excited. Their hearts are like towering waves. It''s difficult to calm down at all. They couldn''t believe that the emperor of heaven would appear in the corpse world.


    You know, even the black Emperor didn''t go deep into the corpse world so far.


    The emperor in front of him, since his imperial skill was obtained by the devil son, it shows that he will not resist the corpse family, which may be an opportunity for the corpse family. If the emperor of heaven put his Taoist tradition in the corpse family, I''m afraid the corpse family will rise completely in this life.


    "Meet the water god and work together!" finally, the demon son opened his mouth in the shock. Obviously, only he knew what the identity of this one was.


    "See the God of water!!!" after those strong men of the corpse clan were stunned for a while, they all shouted and knelt on the ground one after another.


    The God of water works together, the legendary god of the lost era. In the lost era, gods are equivalent to the Heavenly Emperor of later generations. This one, like Ye Chong''s sea god, comes from endless and distant years. They are the supreme existence of the Heavenly Emperor, which is out of reach in countless legends.


    But today, such a big man actually appears?


    Those strong men of the corpse clan trembled, especially the strong men of the older generation, with tears streaming down their faces. Can you see the legendary emperor of heaven or the water god of the lost era? Does this really represent the revival of the corpse family?


    However, in the face of the overwhelming sound of worship, the water god slowly looked back. At this moment, he seemed to see through the eternal void, with a trace of desolate taste, and slowly said: "how many emperors and gods in ancient times are laughing..."


    Everyone is moved. What a desolate heart does this represent? What happened to this water god?


    You know, this is definitely not the real body of the water god, but a wisp of divine knowledge in his remaining Imperial bones. There is such a terror that can suppress all heaven''s ten thousand ways.


    People can''t imagine what kind of majesty and momentum should there be if the real water God appeared? Maybe at that time, even the heavens will sway.


    In this place, the world is silent, and the Tao belonging to the mythological age rises and falls. Three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens are all trampled by the God of water at the moment. Even the supreme way of heaven is imprisoned. At this moment, only the God of water is the only one between heaven and earth.


    A lonely color appeared in the water god''s eyes. As soon as the eyes turned for thousands of years, he understood everything in front of him. All things were clear in his eyes. He understood that this was not his era.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although the emperor skill of the sea god was added at the moment, he also had a feeling of kneeling down. After all, he was facing not the emperor skill, but the real emperor of heaven.


    The water god looked back and looked at Ye Chong carefully. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong in a trance. Others didn''t know, but ye Chong understood that the water god mostly sensed the breath of Xihuang Sutra, Taiyang Taoist Sutra, Kirin map, Sea God Emperor''s art, the change of stars, and even the nine day coffin he had been carrying for many years. But at the moment, Jiutian coffin is not in Ye Chong''s body, and xiaolun is not around. Otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    The next moment, the original breath for everyone converged at the moment. Ye Chong no longer felt the supreme imperial spirit in the direction, so that he could stand completely at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled and seemed to understand something. After a moment of hesitation, he didn''t kneel down to the water god, but bowed slowly.


    Obviously, the God of water recognizes that ye Chong can compete for the only position of proving Tao in this world. He doesn''t want to leave a brand in Ye Chong''s heart of Tao because of his appearance. From this point, we can see how open-minded the water god is.


    This scene shocked many strong people of the corpse clan. Does Ye Chong really have the aura of the protagonist of heaven and earth? Why did even a generation of water gods look up at him.


    "It turns out that you got the imperial skill of that one, and you still have the breath of many peers. You even got something like that. It''s interesting... As a human race, I''ll help you once!" after watching Ye Chong for a moment, the water god bent his fingers and flicked. At this moment, the originally solidified triple thunder robber trembled and turned into a wisp of God that could directly fall on Ye Chong.


    In an instant, ye Chong''s body exploded a hundred times, and then reorganized a hundred times. When all this was over, he had completely passed the triple thunder robbery! Moreover, because it was the action of the emperor of heaven, there was not only no danger in passing the thunder robbery, but also the hardening of the flesh and gods. It''s just that all the things that should take a long time have been solved under the finger of the God of water. Even in the invisible, the brand left by the five corpse kings on Ye Chong''s body dissipated at this moment, but those corpse kings didn''t notice it for a moment. After all, it was the emperor of heaven.


    Even so, this scene also made the strong man of the corpse clan pale. The water god summoned by the demon son actually valued the Terran so much?


    Then, the water god''s eyes continued to turn. Instead of looking at the God demon son, he looked in another direction. At the end of that direction, several corpse kings fell on their knees.


    The corpse king is the supreme emperor. He is a strong man in the realm. He is always high above the world. But in front of a generation of deep water and the real emperor of heaven, they are nothing.


    "I see. Your immortal product is not among the five immortals and beyond the six ways. Is this also a success?" the water god nodded slowly, as if with a strange color. "It''s a pity that I can''t do that!"


    Then he looked up at the sky with a more strange look. He just whispered, "this is another great world. This is the end of an era and the last and best chance. Can anyone become an immortal in this world?"

 Chapter 1831

    Such a sentence came out, the whole eternal void was shocked, and there was an opportunity to become an immortal in this life?


    Those corpse kings, half step supreme, holy emperor strong and so on trembled. This is actually the end of an era to be brought! It was like the collapse of the mythical era, and finally the archaic era appeared. According to the God of water, is there only a chance of becoming an immortal when an era collapses and a new era is about to appear?


    However, these are just people''s guesses. No one dares to question the water god at this moment. After all, they are not qualified.


    A moment later, the water god shook his head slightly. He moved and chose to leave.


    "Water god!"


    Everyone worshipped, but the water God did not respond at all. It was just a step, but it was as long as tens of thousands of years. His speed is too fast, far exceeding the so-called shrinking into inches and Kunpeng''s extreme speed, as if he would appear in another starry sky as long as he took one step.


    This is the so-called emperor of heaven. Everything he does goes beyond the scope of common sense. Even the so-called supreme emperor and powerful people are unimaginable.


    At the moment, the water God turned into an immortal immortal light and left. Those corpse kings were shocked and silently kowtowed to each other at the moment.


    It''s really too fast. Flying is not enough to describe the situation at the moment. It''s almost just a breath. The figure of the water god disappeared completely. In the world, only the imperial bone trembled slightly and completely turned into dust.


    The devil looked strange, pale, without even a trace of blood. He looked at the place where the water God left, looking dull.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he was half the successor of the water god orthodoxy. The water god didn''t look at it at all, which made the young supreme of the corpse family extremely depressed and extremely lost in his heart.


    Soon, the breath belonging to the emperor of heaven disappeared, the whole starry sky returned to tranquility, and all Tao began to flow and no longer be suppressed.


    I don''t know how long later, all the people woke up and then boiled, because this place is noisy, and now they see the manifestation of a lost god, which is a rare thing for the corpse family.


    "Do you see clearly that the place chosen by the God of water is the four wastelands! There must be unimaginable events in that place! Maybe I just witnessed a miracle!"


    "Did you notice the word of the water god just now? He should be from the Terran!"


    "No, the most important thing is to listen to the meaning of the water god. The existence of our corpse family is probably created by a legendary character''s pursuit of longevity. In other words, the origin of our corpse family is related to immortals and the emperor of heaven!"


    "Our corpse clan should be the first-class race in the world!"


    All the strong people of the corpse clan are in chaos. Some of the strong people of the corpse clan are shocked at this moment, and some of the strong people of the corpse clan are shocked because of their origin. But no one can calm down.


    At the same time, in the four wastelands, this legendary ancient star of life, over the years, I don''t know how many young supreme masters have left. The war among Terrans, demons and Demons has been silent because of too many things, and a rare peace has been maintained between them.


    However, in the dark, there are many strong characters coming, which makes the four wastelands appear to be surging in the dark. This situation also has an advantage, that is, no one dares to mess around in this place, but can only maintain their own peace.


    It can be said that no one can be wild here in the four wastelands, because it is said that many heavenly emperors have been buried in this place. In addition, there are many secrets. Most of the treasures of the four wastelands are related to immortality. If this place is not special, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    But today, there was an accident. A terrible breath spread from the depths of the starry sky and instantly covered the whole four wastelands.


    "What! As far as the situation of the four wastelands is concerned, there are still people who dare to peep into every corner of the four wastelands like this! Who is this?"


    There were no mortals in the four wastelands. Many strong people who sensed this breath stood up fiercely. Such unbridled, if the ancient existence in the legendary forbidden area is provoked, will it cause chaos?


    When everyone was not shocked, these breath turned into a great figure and appeared in the four wastelands.


    "Who the hell is this? How can it be so powerful!"


    There are many holy emperors of the demon family. They all tremble. They stare at the sky one by one. When they feel that this powerful figure appears, they feel hairy and cold hearted. And those strong people from other circles, let alone feel incomparably thrilled. For them, the four wastelands are really too strong to challenge a person''s limit at any time. Even such a terrible existence appears every minute.


    In this way, the water god came to the four wastelands in an instant. The endless distance seemed to him like the end of the world. At the moment, he stood with his hands down, and there seemed to be a color of nostalgia in his eyes.


    At the moment, his breath is filled with the power of the emperor of heaven. Even if he doesn''t deliberately frighten the world, the breath leaked out naturally is the real terror!


    "Who is this person? Did he come out of the immortal realm? How can there be such a terrible person in the world!"


    "Who the hell is he? How can he live to this day?"


    There seems to be a strange smell spreading out among the Jedi, such as life and death demon abyss, Yin ghost city, fairy ruins and so on. Vaguely, there seems to be supreme communication in the dark.


    "This kind of breath is like a legendary figure, simultaneous interpreting the characters of the lost era."


    "Water god! Work together!"


    "It''s really him. It''s said that he has been sitting down for a long time. How can he appear? Something''s wrong!"


    These exist incomparably mysterious and have existed since ancient times, but their breath is clearly not at the level of the emperor of heaven. It seems that they are only so close. At the moment, they were extremely shocked because of the emergence of water god Gonggong. At the moment, it is even more like facing a great enemy.


    Especially in the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, the body of the Kirin emperor seems to have opened one eye and is paying attention to all the actions of father-in-law shuishen.


    At the top of the ghost city, a huge ghost head appears. The fog of the ghost head is huge, but it seems to be careful.


    In the direction of Xianxu, an immortal drug seemed to be swaying, and a human skin flew out at the moment, shaking slightly in the air.


    "Yes! This should not be a living emperor, but a sitting emperor who was awakened by a real spirit!"


    "He won''t exist too long. If you don''t provoke him, there should be nothing!"


    Some people continue to communicate secretly. Their existence is very old. Speaking like this at the moment naturally alleviates the tense atmosphere.


    At the moment, the water God doesn''t seem to care about these characters in the dark, but there are eternal years flowing in his eyes. Looking down at the world, he takes one step and seems to have traveled all over the four wastelands.


    In today''s four wastelands, people in the era of the God of water should have died. Even the mountains and rivers of that era may not have the slightest trace. Now when they come to this ancient land again, even the emperor of heaven will inevitably be a little desolate.


    To everyone''s surprise, the water god didn''t go to any forbidden area, but moved and came directly to the East wasteland and the south, before a magnificent mountain.


    This is the place where the Mountain Gate of butianjiao is located. Over the years, butianjiao has become more and more powerful, spread all over the eastern wasteland, and supported a piece of heaven for the human race.


    At the moment, the arrival of the God of water shocked the sky mending church.


    "When"


    A bell sounded, and countless disciples of mending the sky slowly fell on their knees on the ground. Although they don''t know which Emperor they are facing, his breath is so peaceful that he has always been an ancient emperor worthy of respect by future generations.


    "I see," the water god nodded. He didn''t move. He just stared at the place in front and looked at Xihuang cave for a long time. Then he said faintly, "after the ancient troubled times, he led my Terran to glory again. It was really good and didn''t disappoint me."


    Obviously, this is an evaluation of the East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, who is the head of the five heavenly emperors of the human race. As soon as this sentence came out, it seemed that everyone understood. In front of him was a Heavenly Emperor who must also be a human race. Otherwise, why didn''t he go anywhere and come to the place where the eastern Heavenly Emperor once preached?


    The whole sky mending religion became different at this moment. A moment later, in the Xihuang cave, an ancient mirror made of bronze flickered slightly, and then appeared between heaven and earth. It exuded an unparalleled breath and shook the ancient sky.


    Fuxi mirror! The emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, who belong exclusively to the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, have never appeared in the world, but now they actually appear in the world!


    At this moment, the whole sky mending sect was shocked. There were incredible colors in the eyes of those disciples. Unexpectedly, even the legendary imperial soldiers appeared. Although it is said that emperor Qing''s emperor Dao, Emperor Bing and Emperor Jing have been suppressed in Xihuang cave, no one thinks it is true. But at this moment, the facts have explained everything.


    "I see. It turns out that you are his refining. Indeed, you have a great wish to support a sky for the human race." the water god nodded again and affirmed the achievements of the Qing emperor.


    Fuxi mirror was silent and seemed to be meditating. After a long time, he trembled slightly at the place where the God of water was located, just like saluting, which was very humanized.


    "You don''t have to. He did enough in those years. Our generation will pursue a fairy word at the end of the year, so he did that. You don''t need to apologize." the water God seemed to feel something. He sighed and slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1832

    Fuxi mirror seemed to hesitate for a long time and vibrated again. It was very serious and dignified, just as the emperor of heaven representing a human race was pleading for mercy.


    "There is nothing wrong with the immortal road. I just ask, if he becomes an immortal, will he kill all souls and even his fellow creatures?" the water god calmly asked such a question.


    This question contains a great dignity. A generation of water god is coming again. He is not simply to miss the past or solve any disputes. He has the world in mind. At the moment, he represents the Dharma of the world and asks a shocking question.


    Mending the sky, or not just mending the sky, even the whole Donghuang people and the whole four wastelands were stunned. Everyone was paying attention to that direction and looked extremely ugly.


    To everyone''s surprise, Fuxi mirror flashed slightly, the internal gods revived instantly, and a ethereal voice came out.


    "The green emperor shoulders the human race. After preaching, he represents the spirits of the heavens to enter the fairyland. Even I don''t know whether he has succeeded! But before he leaves, he doesn''t fight against any race, but leaves the Dharma of the human race and wants all races to live in peace until he returns." this voice is indifferent and has no emotion. It represents the God among the emperor''s soldiers, He responded to the God of water with extra seriousness.


    Hearing this sentence, the whole Xihuang cave seemed to flash in the depths of the sky mending religion, and there was a million feet of divine light rising into the sky, just like a river of stars.


    Everyone was surprised. What was this doing? This is just like the emperor level characters communicating in another world.


    The water god nodded slightly and looked still solemn. Now he came to the world and was awed, but he said faintly: "There is no problem with the Terran in the mythical age, but the Terran in the archaic age is really too difficult. In this age, the Terran can survive. With such a climate, he has made great contributions... However, it is inevitable that it is a little benevolent for women and people to let all the spirits live in peace. You know, the essence of life is competition. Even if he can reign in the world, once he loses his trace, he will lose his What can the so-called testimonies do if they are limited? Can they block the panic of the people? "


    The water God has deep eyes and speaks the most common words at the moment. He seems to be able to see through the ancient and modern future. Although he is opening his mouth, there is a sense of awe in his words.


    Obviously, he was not only sighing, but because he had seen too many similar things. He did not deny the behavior of the Qing emperor, but thought that he was really tired.


    In the lost era, the human race was at an absolute disadvantage. Among the ten thousand races in the heavens, it belonged to an extremely weak race. If the human race had not had several heavenly emperors in the lost era, the human race would have been destroyed now.


    In the era of the Terran emperors, there were Terrans in almost all worlds. In some ancient lands, even Terrans were the only race.


    The green emperor can say that he has built up a sky for the Terran and opened a new era for the Terran. However, his final approach may not be right, because he chose to let all ethnic groups coexist peacefully, rather than let the Terran become the only one.


    "What is right and what is wrong may only be known after thousands of years, but the superiority of the human race may not be the strongest, and the competition of the human race may not be a good thing. Things are different from each other. Fu Xijing now represents the opening of the Qing emperor. Obviously, he does not recognize the judgment of the water god on the Qing emperor. In his view, the Qing emperor represents the right.


    This scene is like the two heavenly emperors of the Terran communicating across endless and distant years, and what they communicate has involved the foundation of all worlds and all races.


    "Yes, only later generations can comment on what is right and what is wrong. My era has passed for too long, so what I represent is not necessarily right." the water god nodded slowly, his eyes moved away from the Fuxi mirror, and then his eyes fell to other directions, especially in the eastern wasteland and northern regions. He focused on a few eyes.


    "Everything is for fighting immortal Road, all for becoming immortal, all for longevity. All these have baffled endless heroes. Many things in ancient and modern times are chaotic because of longevity!" the water god sighed, and his look seemed to end somewhat.


    "This road may be really unsolvable." the God inside Fuxi mirror seems to have a feeling.


    "Whether it''s the mythological age, the lost age, or even today... The former Heavenly Emperor, the devil, the demon emperor, and the ghost emperor have all gone their own way. Some have cast reincarnation, some have buried a lifetime, some have sought immortality, and some even turned into alien things... All kinds of methods are strange, but they all become immortals... But one thing It can''t be wrong. In order to become immortal, how many things have been done wrong, and there will be a day of liquidation after all! "The God of water slowly opened his mouth. This sentence is like telling Fuxi mirror not only, but also some older and more strange existence.


    Fuxi mirror is silent. It is the emperor''s army, and mending the sky is its home. He can''t be afraid of the water god. But the water god represents the glory of the Terran in the past. For the Terran, he has held up a sky, which Fuxi mirror respects.


    After a long time, the water god slowly got up, left the sky mending religion and went in another direction.


    "I don''t know where the water god is going?" Fuxi mirror said.


    "I don''t have much time. Next, I want to leave orthodoxy. From then on, everything in the world has nothing to do with me!" the water God opened his mouth calmly. It is obvious that he absolutely didn''t recognize the God devil.


    With one step, he reappeared in the human immortal academy and went in a direction.


    The four wastelands were left behind by him. Those ancient beings in the forbidden area were extremely nervous, and now they were finally relieved.


    On this day, on the trial road of Tianxian academy, in an ancient void channel, the spirit moon of the current saint of mending heaven cult sat in the void and was rushing through the pass. At this moment, the ancient sound of chanting scriptures came out, and then a great figure appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    "Seeing your breath in the sky mending sect, I knew you were the right person for me... Maybe you can go farther than me in the future. It''s also good to be such a successor!" Yingwei''s man opened with a smile, and then he stretched out his finger and fell to the middle of the eyebrow of Lingyue.


    Lingyue was shocked all over. Endless Taoism and cultivation experience emerged in his mind at the moment, which made her instantly understand what she got and who she was in front of.


    A moment later, a burst of light and rain drifted away, and a generation of Water God was broken in the void.


    No one could have imagined that the birth of the God of water would end with such a situation.


    At the moment, the struggling color appeared on Lingyue''s face. She was obviously in a strange state of cultivation, but she couldn''t leave at the moment, but slowly closed her eyes again a moment later.


    "In the picture sent by the God of water just now, younger martial brother Ye Zhong has nothing to do. I just need to seize the opportunity to understand and inherit the tradition of the God of water. Then, everything may not be impossible!"


    At the same time, in the corpse world, at the moment, ye Chong and shenmozi are still facing each other, and they are about to separate life and death.


    The mark of Ye Chong''s hands changed, so that the big array turned into a Kirin Road map was constantly swaying at the moment, almost refining the demon son directly into the field.


    And he himself is looking at the direction of the four wastelands at this moment. He didn''t know what happened to the God of water, but the word of the God of water left a vague picture of the world.


    In order to live long and become immortal, the ancient heavenly emperors basically paid their own prices and developed many methods. The corpse family and the eclosion corpse family are probably just some products of longevity. And it''s only part of it.


    God knows what products are hidden in the endless years? If those things were born, most of the worlds of the heavens would be chaotic.


    "The water God said that this life has a chance to become an immortal, and it is the end of an era. What did he foresee?" this is Ye Zhong''s question, but unfortunately, such a problem is absolutely unsolvable.


    At the same time, when ye chongsi was paying, the demon son roared up to the sky. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by Ye Chong again and was in an extremely disadvantageous situation. This really made him hate and want to roar up to the sky and Drink ye Chong''s flesh and blood.


    At the moment, his body was burning, and he began to urge his origin to break the seal at this moment.


    Ye regained his consciousness, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he closed his hands and suddenly evolved the emperor killing seal, which fell again towards the front.


    The roar came out, the sun, moon, mountains and rivers were entangled at the moment, and the ancient array was revived, emitting a dazzling glow.


    At this moment, with the help of the power of the heaven and earth array, ye Chong turned into an emperor killing seal and shot it down in front.


    "Boom"


    The huge emperor killing seal fell, but it was only the first one. At the moment, the God and devil son was still bleeding in his seven orifices, and his white bones were constantly cracked, leaving large traces in the void.


    Everyone was in a daze. They didn''t expect that the devil son was reduced to this step and was so abused by Ye Chong.


    It can be said that ye Chong has once again integrated the emperor''s killing seal with the heaven and earth array, and played an extremely terrible combat power.


    "Ah"


    The devil roared and his heart was full of unwilling, but he was suppressed by Ye Zhong''s heaven and earth array. His heart was full of dissatisfaction and anger. How can he endure such humiliation?


    Ye Chong is cold and heartless. He has no sympathy for the first person of the corpse family. At the moment, he pinches his hands and emits countless golden light, and then claps it down again.


    "Boom"


    The second seal of emperor killing fell, and the whole universe was almost broken, and the chaotic fragments exploded madly at the moment.

 Chapter 1833

    Faced with Ye Chong''s stroke of the emperor''s blessing, the demon son moaned. His body was almost broken at the moment, his bones were thick, and the corpse King''s real blood overflowed. He tried his best to fight and wanted to kill Ye Chong, but the reality was very cruel. He couldn''t get close anyway.


    In the heaven and earth array turned into a qilin road map, he really can''t move a step. This has been proved before. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to sacrifice the imperial bone. At the moment, he was covered with blood, and the essence of blood and water contained the essence. But even so, he was also smashed by a broken bone and a great mess.


    Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal fell again. This time it was the third seal. It was like an incomparably vast continent falling at this moment. It shocked the demon son to vomit blood, and his body almost became a mass of meat mud.


    "What if you control the imperial art? Waste is waste!" Ye Chong''s eyes turned like a thousand years. He stood in the air like a master and controlled everything.


    The devil''s long hair flew away and his real blood splashed. Even if he reached this step, his eyes were still full of unyielding light. With an unspeakable aggressiveness, he stared at the direction of Ye Chong and shouted: "son, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "How can it be regarded as a real war? Since you oppress me with a high level, I will kill you with my own spirit talisman array. Is all this not fair?" ye chongleng responded.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s clothes are not stained with blood. He is floating and flexible. He stands between heaven and earth and under the stars. The whole person is like surrounded by stars. He looks floating and dusty, like a real immortal.


    The green veins on the God devil''s forehead are beating constantly. At the moment, he is gnashing his teeth. It''s really hard to say. Although he was a little higher than ye Chong, ye Chong was the holy emperor of heaven, and mastered imperial skills and spirit talisman array, which made him miserable.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong didn''t give him the chance to continue his nonsense at all, but the marks of his hands changed. This time, he urged the emperor to kill the fourth seal. A huge golden handprint evolved between heaven and earth, which fell directly towards the lower part to completely suppress the devil.


    The emperor killed the fourth seal, which represents the integration of Dharma array and Taoism. It is like a whole. It can be called the overlord of the sky!


    The unparalleled heavy blow fell at this moment. The power of the heaven and earth array condensed together is contained in the fourth seal of emperor killing. Such a terrible fall is like crushing the universe. The devil could not avoid at this moment, but was hit directly.


    "Click"


    His arms were first broken, and his body flew out in an instant. In the process of his defeat, the fourth seal of emperor Sha still fell down quickly and wanted to fall directly on him.


    This picture is really incomparably bloody. The body of the devil was broken and almost became two halves. His blood gushed out, his sternum was broken, and his internal organs were full of blood marks. It was terrible to see that they were almost broken.


    "Dang"


    The huge bell sounded at this moment, and a huge bell flew out of the spirit platform of the God devil son, which was surrounded by corpse Qi, representing the whole Dharma of the God devil son. At the moment, the bell fell, and the wisps of divine fluctuation protected him.


    "This war is over!" ye chonghan said.


    "No, this war is far from over. I want to fight a real and fair war with you. You and I will fight a war without realm according to what we have learned. See who is the first in the world!" the God devil roared. He was extremely unwilling. He thought he was the first in the world under the same realm, and there could be no other end.


    Ye Chong was like standing in the star river. His clothes fluttered like a young emperor crossing the border. He looked coldly at the place in front. After a long time, he said faintly: "since you speak like this, I''ll give you a chance, a so-called chance of a fair war!"


    There was a strange color in the eyes of all the strong men of the corpse family. Unexpectedly, ye Chong has occupied the absolute upper hand at the moment. Unexpectedly, he still wants to change this situation and have a so-called fair war?


    "OK! After World War I, I will certainly kill you!" the devil grinned. At the moment, he was like a beast, full of forest and madness.


    "Boom"


    However, at the moment when he relaxed his vigilance, the fifth seal of emperor Sha fell from the sky, carrying thousands of stars, just like a vast ocean.


    "You bastard! You don''t mean what you say!" the devil roared and frantically urged the big clock on his head to resist.


    "Dang"


    The huge bell rang, and the whole clock body swayed and trembled continuously. The body of the God devil son was combined again, but it was torn again. At the moment, he was covered with blood and obviously suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    In the face of the blessing of Ye chongdi''s art, the protection of the power of the heaven and earth array, and God''s killing seal, how can the God devil son resist at this moment? He is already at an absolute disadvantage. Even if he is the descendant of the four corpse kings, it is useless!


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and responded lightly: "I always keep my word. Today, as long as I kill you, I will fight with you fairly. At that time, I will kill you again!"


    "You" demon son almost vomited blood in anger, but he had nothing to say. Originally, he took the absolute initiative, but at this moment, he was killed in a low state. What else can I say?


    It can only be said that in such a war, the God and devil son was really oppressed. He was not defeated, but when facing Ye Zhong''s heaven and earth array, he was suppressed to death and had no power to fight back.


    "Ye Chong, how dare you really fight!" the devil roared again.


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. There was a cold smile on his mouth. If such a death battle is not a real war, what is the real war?


    The next moment, Emperor Ye Chong killed the sixth seal and shot it down. At the moment, his fist peak seemed to represent the will of heaven and earth, so it fell towards the bottom.


    "Bang"


    The fate of Shenmo Zi was very miserable. As the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse clan, he vomited blood and flew out directly at this moment. It can only be said that he faced an absolute suppression. Even the bell he sacrificed flew out obliquely and trembled constantly.


    This is absolute repression. In the face of Ye Chong at the moment, a generation of gods and demons have no backhand.


    It''s better than the devil''s son. Even if he is a little higher than ye Chong, even if he is the nine star land Saint emperor, he doesn''t have the slightest effect. If he hadn''t mastered the secret technique of the corpse clan, I don''t know how many times he had died at the moment.


    Under Ye Zhong''s peerless bombardment, he repaired his body again and again, burning his origin every time. Although his injury can be repaired, his momentum is obviously weakening. If it goes on like this, something will happen.


    With the passage of time, the God devil son became more and more miserable. In the end, he almost spread out. His body didn''t know how many times it had been broken, reorganized and collapsed again and again.


    In the void, the corpse King''s real blood and many white bones have become Ownerless and can''t be compatible with the devil.


    "You can''t kill me! As long as you don''t die, I''ll kill you all!" the demon son clenched his teeth. The next moment, a sword light flew out between his gods and came out towards Ye Chong''s eyebrows at an unimaginable speed.


    This sword light specializes in gods, which is the secret skill hidden by the God and devil son. He originally wanted to look for an opportunity to do it again, but ye Chong has been far away. If he doesn''t get close, he won''t have a chance if he doesn''t urge him.


    Even at this time, ye Chong felt a burst of cold sweat. He didn''t hesitate to urge him to shrink back into an inch. At the same time, his hands moved the stars, so that the sword light specializing in gods turned at the moment, directly reversed and cleaved to the place where the God devil was.


    If it is in a normal state, leaf weight can''t reverse this move. But at the moment, the spirit of the demon son is unstable, so he gave Ye Chong a chance.


    "Click"


    The voice of the gods'' disintegration came out. The devil''s head almost exploded at the moment. If he hadn''t practiced this secret skill specializing in gods, and this move was issued by him, he would be dead at the moment. But even so, he is very miserable at the moment.


    "How could it be! I have mastered the peerless supernatural power futu sword, how could I be killed!"


    The devil son roared up to the sky. At the moment, he was like a trapped animal. His eyes were so deep and frightening. Even if he knew that his situation was very bad, he couldn''t change anything for a time.


    "The peerless supernatural power, futu sword, it turns out that you have mastered this peerless supernatural power. It''s good. It seems that I''ll get something again today!" Ye Chong said faintly. Similar words were said by the God devil. Now ye Chong said, there''s an unspeakable irony.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong waved his right hand again. This time he urged the emperor to kill the seventh seal. At this moment, the five golden fingers turned into a cage and suppressed the whole God and devil son at the bottom.


    There is no doubt that this is a disaster. No matter how much impact and how much resistance, he can''t avoid the suppression of the five golden fingers!


    The emperor killed the seventh seal, far more than the previous six seals. Like the rules of order, he suppressed everything and wiped out the origin.


    "Ah"


    The demon son roared up to the sky, and his whole body radiated divine light. He wanted to rush out, but he couldn''t do it anyway this time. Being suppressed by Ye Zhong again has explained his fate and doomed his ending. Even if the devil roars, it can''t change anything.

 Chapter 1834

    The devil finally could not do anything. At the moment, he had no ability to urge the emperor''s skill. Even the futu sword could only reluctantly urge the one just now. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to compete with Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong! What''s your skill! Do you dare to abandon the heaven and earth array and fight with me!" the demon son roared, looking ferocious to the extreme.


    "Since you hope so, then I''ll be what you want!" Ye nodded emphatically. This time, his hands were a little, but he urged the sky mending skill and pressed it down towards the front.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The power of sky mending to control time can not only be used to restore combat power, but also completely reverse time and space and reverse a person''s cultivation to the time when there was no breakthrough.


    "You! Damn you!" the demon son roared up to the sky. He knew his realm too well. At the moment, ye Chong really wanted to use the power of time to fight his cultivation back to the time when he first joined the holy emperor, and then he took this opportunity to fight fairly.


    This so-called fairness is absolutely not what the devil wants.


    However, ye Chong kept making moves, and the marks of his hands were constantly changing. At the moment, the sky mending Avenue was urged by him and evolved into sky mending, constantly decomposing everything in the son of God and devil, so as to completely erase him.


    "Ah"


    The devil screamed in pain and clearly felt that the cultivation in his body was constantly being eroded. This process is really very painful and hard to admit.


    In all directions, the strong men of the corpse clan trembled. Many people were silent and couldn''t say anything at all. It can only be said that the experience of shenmozi is really too tragic. What an invincible character he was. After meeting Ye Chong, he was brutally killed. At this stage, he really didn''t even have a trace of backhand.


    Many strong people can''t help asking themselves how long they can hold on to Ye Chong if they change their job? The answer is sad. Many people would rather jump into the sea than meet Ye Chong.


    These strong men of the corpse clan, especially the younger generation, have changed their eyes when they see ye Chong. They no longer have contempt for the Terran, but some are just terror. The Terran race is really too rebellious. It seems that there is nothing special, incomparably ordinary, and there is no talent. However, this race often has some amazing characters. Far from it, ye Chong can kill a generation of gods and demons with his cultivation of entering the holy emperor''s realm for the first time, without the help of foreign objects, but simply relying on his own ability. It''s amazing.


    Such a character can definitely be called the following gram, with weak attack strong!


    All this is vividly reflected at the moment. The divine devil son has really lost, and the defeat is incomparably complete. It''s useless even if he is a little higher than ye Chong!


    In fact, it''s meaningless to have a fair fight with Ye Chong at the moment, because all this is basically one-sided.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    After a long time, ye Chong waved and removed the sky mending technique.


    At the moment, the realm of God and devil was really knocked down and became the strong man of the holy emperor Xiaocheng realm. In addition, his origin was also obliterated, and he was only a little away from both form and spirit.


    If he had not mastered the soul reviving method, most of them would have fallen completely at the moment, but the secret art of soul reviving method is also invincible. Each urging needs to consume a certain degree of origin. After being wiped out a small realm, the situation of God and devil has been extremely bad.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chong''s emperor killed the seventh seal into a shocking blow, which directly fell on the chest and abdomen of the God devil son. The body shape of the devil was smashed directly at the moment, and there were pieces of bone and blood on his body.


    At the same time, ye Chong hands a little, removed the heaven and earth array, and looked at the front with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. Did ye Zhong really withdraw some of his means? Does he want to fight with the devil at this moment? Simply fighting with the power of martial arts?


    "Is he crazy? Is he really ready to fight with the devil under such circumstances?"


    "God and devil son has worn away part of his cultivation, and the source has been consumed. This leaf weight is really terrible!"


    Many strong men of the corpse clan are amazed. Originally, they should stand on the side of the devil, but at this moment, even waving flags and shouting for the devil seems to be of no use!


    The descendants of those corpse kings are all cold eyed at the moment. Originally, the devil is the object they should surpass, but now they understand that the young supreme of the Terran they attach great importance to may be the natural enemy of preaching in this world! If he wants to preach in this life, he probably can''t cross the barrier anyway!


    "Ye Chong, you really make me angry. Since you choose to fight fairly with me, you will lose the chance to win!" while the real blood of the corpse king is spilling, at the moment, the demon son urges the soul returning method and tries his best to recover his cultivation, and then he opens his mouth with a dark face.


    "Really? I have fulfilled your wishes now. Why not come and fight?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Ah"


    The demon son reorganized his body and roared up to the sky at the moment. Even if he had been suppressed for a long time, when he recovered, there was still a terrible smell that made the stars tremble from him.


    At the same time, he opened his palm and looked a little ahead, and a long stick appeared in his hand again. Then he turned a little in the other direction, and a big clock with corpse gas flew back and suspended above his head. It seems that with these two weapons, the demon son became confident.


    "Ye Chong! Now I want to see how you can fight against me!" the devil roared. Just now he endured an unknown amount of humiliation, and now he wants to vent it out.


    Ye Zhong smiled coldly and said, "is it useful? You were not my opponent just now, but now you and I can''t fight at the same level!"


    "You die for me!" the devil roared. At the moment, the big clock on his head flew out and fell towards the front. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was killed out, which was extremely violent.


    "Buzz"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered at the moment, and Taiji Taoist eyes were instantly urged by him, turned into a powerful blow, and directly blocked the bell. At the same time, he grasped his right hand, refined a long gun with the force of the five elements again, and then killed it towards the front.


    "Kill!"


    With a low roar, the two sides immediately collided and launched an earth shaking duel.


    After the Taiji Taoist eye, ye Chong urged the only divine palace to protect himself and make his defense unparalleled.


    The colorful spear made a clang sound against the long gun. The sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring came out at this moment. At this moment, the battle was still fierce.


    I have to admit that the demon son is really too powerful. Even if he was tortured by Ye Zhong and almost died just now, he is still alive and active after recovering. At the moment, when he is shopping with Ye Zhong, he is really like a tiger out of the cage, with an unparalleled domineering spirit.


    In the four fields, many strong people of the corpse clan were frightened. They asked themselves that if they had encountered what they had just encountered, they would have no such war heart. They can only say that the war heart of the God devil is too strong, and no one can damage his Tao heart.


    Only Ye Chong is still not afraid. He was able to suppress the devil just now. What is it now? He was calm and calm and kept shooting.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, another figure appeared and directly killed the devil son. It was just a blow, and the devil son couldn''t stop it.


    "What man!" the devil suddenly changed color and was shocked and angry. Soon he found that there was another leaf weight in the field. At the moment, the long sleeves were floating, but a pair of fist peaks were extremely terrible.


    This scene made him a little speechless. Although he wanted to say that the other party didn''t follow the rules, his outer incarnation was a kind of human combat power. What''s unreasonable?


    "I don''t have time to waste with you now, but I can give you two choices. The first is to buy your life with your secret method and hand over your floating Tu sword and Water God Emperor skill, otherwise I will kill you now!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan are stunned. The devil is arrogant, and ye Chong is extremely overbearing. At this stage, he dares to ask the devil to buy his life with secret skills? This momentum is really speechless and shocking.


    "You die!" the devil roared! How can you be willing to surrender like this?


    "Since you don''t want to, I''ll take them myself. After all, I have plenty of means to get them!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Boom"


    The two figures were killed at the same time at the moment, which were both ye Chong, representing his unparalleled fighting spirit. At the moment, the two killing moves overlapped at the same time, and the two emperor killing seals fell at the same time, smashing the devil''s blood and flesh.


    The devil''s body flew out, and his mouth was constantly sprayed with blood. His body was almost cracked, and the blood was constantly flying in the air, which was incomparable.


    Two figures, two pairs of fists and two strokes of the emperor to kill the seal, it was like a peerless demon fighting. The demon son flew out and almost broke his body.


    How amazing is this combat power? A group of people were silent when they saw this scene. After all, such a scene was too shocking and chilling. Many people have noticed that if you change yourself, most of them will become a blood mist.


    How brave the devil is, who doesn''t know the corpse clan? But now he can''t stop Ye Zhong. He was almost killed directly and died miserably in the field, which is definitely a shock!

 Chapter 1835

    Two pairs of golden fists and two indifferent figures, like two young heavenly emperors, beat the devil out and almost broke.


    Ye Chong''s combat power is obviously stronger than before, but it''s normal. The God of water just pointed at random and let him through the triple terrible thunder. At the moment, ye Chong is really standing in the holy emperor''s Xiaocheng state! Such a combat power, Shuo ancient earthquake today!


    Ye Chong was so neat in the battle of the same realm that he was almost crippled by a thunderbolt. His bones were cracked. I don''t know how many places, and a pair of fist peaks could hardly hold.


    "Ah" the demon son roared like a wounded beast. The real blood of his corpse King flowed back and gathered towards the place where his wounded body was. At this moment, the rapid urging of the soul reviving method made his bones constantly click, as if they had been recast.


    "Don''t think that if you rely on a secret skill, I can''t help you!" the eyes of the demon son have been replaced by blood color. He stared at the front, and his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    The powerful fighting spirit surged and shook the stars. All the strong people couldn''t help retreating at the moment. They absolutely didn''t expect that the God devil son had such indomitable fighting spirit. Even at this step, he still refused to admit defeat.


    "I''m invincible!" the demon son roared fiercely, his body was full of corpse gas, and his hair was flying. In the corpse gas, there was holy light flashing, which made the whole starry sky tremble violently.


    In the first battle at the same level, he was really fearless of anyone. Even when he fought with Ye Zhong at the beginning, he fell into the disadvantage, but he was still confident that he could solve everything.


    "Boom"


    The magic fist swept out again. At this moment, it was like wiping out the star river of the universe. It turned into two meteors to connect the ancient and modern future. It can be said that this is the real embodiment of the strength of God and devil.


    Ye Chong smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. His body and future body moved together. He killed the body, blocked the future body, and two killing moves roared out together to kill the devil.


    With a loud "click", the devil''s body flew out again. If he was only a leaf heavy, he would naturally fight. After all, he was an invincible young supreme of the corpse family. There is no doubt about his strength. Since he is known as the supreme of the young generation, he is definitely not in vain.


    However, at the moment, he is struggling with two Ye Chong in the same realm. A pair of arms were almost crippled, and the body flew sideways. I don''t know how far.


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to waste time. The reason why he chose to fight in the same realm is just to show that shenmozi is not his opponent under any circumstances.


    At that moment, ye Chong swept out, and the two emperor killing seals fell at the same time to kill the devil.


    "Boom"


    The magic son''s eyes burned like a torch. His blood essence was boiling at the moment. Almost in an instant, he chose to move and transpose, avoiding the inevitable blow of the two emperor killing seals.


    His figure turned into a remnant in the air, just like the arrival of the young emperor of heaven. Even at this step, he still had a terrible sense of war.


    "Boom, boom"


    He walked step by step. At the moment, he turned into four figures at the same time, and then killed two figures of Ye Zhong with himself towards the front.


    Everyone was surprised and their hearts beat violently.


    It''s terrible for ye Chong to urge the two bodies to kill out, but the God devil son has turned into five figures at the moment, just like five GOD Devil sons killed out together.


    At the moment, these figures are similar to Ye Chong''s outer incarnation. They all have the combat power of the body part. Each blow can crack the sky, making the Universe tremble and the Star River boil.


    "Yes, he is a disciple of the four corpse kings. Every corpse King''s Dharma can evolve into an external avatar. At the moment, he is working hard!" Yan Tian slowly opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that shenmozi had such a card, which really exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    The laws of the four corpse kings are turned into external incarnations respectively, and the body is killed together. Such a scene is absolutely earth shaking. People can''t see which is the real body. If they can''t crack it, they can only be beaten passively in the end. One carelessness is the end of being completely killed.


    "Boom"


    In between, the leaf weight shrinks to an inch, and the body quickly retreats towards the rear and leaves the battlefield.


    But this time it was the turn of the devil to catch up. At the moment, his whole body was carrying a terrible breath, just like a demon God. The four incarnations were killed together, tearing apart the universe and moving forward.


    "I haven''t used some of the secrets. I''m going to surprise you in the battle of preaching. You''re great if you can force me to use these secrets today!" the demon son said angrily and danced with his hair.


    The people were awed, and the God devil son was worthy of being the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse family. Even at this stage, there were still many means that had not been shown, and he still had the world-shaking secret arts and magical powers.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Chong''s real body and future body are separated and appear in different directions. In these two directions, he urges the secret arts at the same time, so as to resist the four incarnations of God and devil son.


    After all, the outer incarnations of shenmozi are different from ye Chong''s future incarnations. These outer incarnations are transformed by Taoism and can''t leave the body too far, otherwise their combat power will be reduced and will be seen through soon.


    At the same time, ye Chong urged the Tai Chi Taoist eye. The method derived from this Tai Chi secret art is really special. It can not only turn into the light of the eyes and kill Qi, but also see through the vanity.


    But at a glance, ye Chong was shocked. He found that although the four figures of the divine devil son were not as good as his real body, they also had 80% of the combat power of his real body. To be able to do this is no small matter.


    "Evolving the avatars outside the body with the methods of the four corpse kings means that the methods mastered by the four avatars outside the body are different and extremely powerful. It''s a pity that he hasn''t practiced to the extreme. Otherwise, the combat power of the four avatars outside the body will be the same as that of the body. At that level, the God devil son will be almost invincible!" Jiang ye, the descendant of the corpse king, sighed and said at the moment, He was really convinced of the devil''s ability.


    At present, although the four external incarnations are very powerful, they are not as good as the real noumenon. This is the only disadvantage of the move of God and devil son.


    But this is enough. At least at the moment, the devil can block Ye Chong''s future body.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong recognized Zhen''s back and killed the past directly towards the real body of Shenmo Zi. As for his future body, he blocked the four incarnations of Shenmo Zi, and the fierce war broke out again.


    The devil frowned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so special that he could easily recognize his real body, which made him fall into a passive situation again.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s future body is also extremely fierce. He killed two avatars of shenmozi on the spot. Although these avatars of shenmozi can continue to condense to block Ye Chong''s future body, in general, these avatars are condensed by his essence and spirit. Every time ye Chong cuts off one, it is equivalent to losing part of the origin.


    The demon son roared up to the sky. At the moment, his blood was surging and his body was full of corpse gas. His real body and four incarnations were powerful at the same time. Each blow could crack the universe, and there were black lotus flowers at his feet, which made the chaotic breath spread rapidly at the moment, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Because shenmozi found that ye Chong''s future body was invincible for a reason, that is, he was really too fast. He only targeted one avatar at a time, which made shenmozi''s other avatars unable to rescue.


    At the moment, the devil urged a strange body method. Although the speed was not as terrible as the leaf weight shrinking to an inch, it was very exquisite, which made his real body and incarnation speed different.


    "Dark sky lotus step! It is said that he has mastered the unique skill of the general corpse king!" Jiang Ye sighed when he saw this scene. Even among the descendants of the general corpse king, not everyone can practice such footwork, but the divine devil son has successfully practiced it. From this point, we can see his strength.


    It can be said that such footwork is absolutely top among the corpse clan. Even if it is not as good as shrinking into inches, it is no worse.


    After all, shrinking to an inch is about giving full play to a person''s speed, not like the dark lotus step, but about moving in a small range.


    Obviously, this unique skill is hidden by the devil and ready to be used in the future. Now it is forced out by Ye Chong again.


    The two sides continued to fight fiercely, but although the dark sky lotus step was terrible, the combat power of shenmozi''s Avatar was not very good. At the beginning, ye Chong''s future body did not adapt well, but when ye Chong''s future body adapted to this rhythm, shenmozi fell into a desperate situation again and his avatar was constantly killed. Such a thing has changed his color. If he continues like this, something big will happen sooner or later.


    "I''ll ask you one more question. Are you willing to give up the water god''s imperial skill and the Fu Tu sword formula to work hard?" Ye Chong said coldly, determined to get the breath.


    "You are delusional!" the devil''s cold voice replied.


    "Very good!" Ye Zhong nodded. This time, his real body and future body stepped back at the same time and directly shrouded the demon son in the field. The next moment, he urged the five element Dao sword to start killing.


    The appearance of multicolored swords is a secret skill of emperor Tianba''s body. At this moment, it emits terrible pressure, and then the swords roar out one after another to attack indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1836

    The five elements Dao sword is urged in this way. The Dao sword can be called overwhelming. It is attacking indiscriminately every moment.


    Moreover, ye Chong and his future body simultaneously urged the five element Dao sword to directly block the whole heaven.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and almost all the four incarnations of the God devil son were killed in the town at the first time. Even if he sacrificed the incarnation crazily again, it was of no use. Those incarnations had just appeared and turned into a blood mist.


    It can only be said that ye Zhong''s mastery of the five element Dao sword has reached a very deep level. He can not only condense one Dao sword, but also condense tens of thousands of Dao swords at the same time for indiscriminate attacks. It can be said that huangtianbati, who created this set of secret arts, probably expected a similar situation in those years. Otherwise, he could not have such a killing move.


    Two moves and five element Dao swords came out together. They really pressed the demon son and killed him. At the moment, his blood spattered, his bones cracked and his bones splashed. It was terrible.


    At this stage, the invincible of the two young supreme masters will not be retained. They all try their best to kill to the point of blood and broken bones.


    The devil son suffered a great loss. Although he inherited the law of the four corpse kings, on the whole, he was not as heavy as ye. Because many of Ye Chong''s dharmas come from the existence of the emperor of heaven level, any move that goes all out to urge is an unimaginable killing move.


    "Roar"


    At the moment, the devil had to roar up to the sky. This time, he urged another secret skill to turn his flesh into a huge spirit, and rushed out with an invincible breath towards the front.


    The blood splashed, and a crack appeared on Ye Chong''s body. He almost broke up in the future, because the move of God devil son is really powerful.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed, and his future body stepped into the divine ring that appeared behind his head. Then ye Chong punched out and released his physical strength unreservedly at this moment.


    "Puff"


    The devil''s body flew out. At the moment, he was covered with blood. He really didn''t take advantage of it in this war. But his expression remained unchanged, and the marks on his hands evolved again. This time, his body turned into a god of death holding a sickle, and staggered towards the front.


    Obviously, at the moment, he urged an unknown secret method, and the combat effectiveness was extremely amazing.


    "When"


    Ye Chong looked peaceful. At the moment, he restrained all his breath. Even the only temple disappeared at this moment.


    All the secret arts he no longer urges. At the moment, the only thing he urges is one move, extreme Tao and nine changes.


    "Boom"


    The dull punch swept out towards the front and killed the past towards the place where the God of death flied out. The body shape of the God devil son flew sideways and was directly cut into two parts. The real blood of the corpse king all over the sky was spilled.


    "What, such an easy blow has exceeded the limit of his current realm!" in the distance, even those strong corpse kings were moved.


    "Such a blow seems to be the eighth of the nine changes of Jidao!?" the corpse king looked inexplicable.


    "This bloody battle made me understand that many dharmas in the world are just forms. The most powerful is the root. The stronger the root, the stronger the Dharma!" Ye Zhong silently understood that at the critical moment of the war, he suddenly had an epiphany. He realized the eighth change of Jidao.


    According to legend, the eighth change of Jidao has another name, which is called heaven change of Jidao. It is said that people who can cultivate to this realm, even if they are new to a great realm, can give full play to the most peak combat power of that great realm at this moment. And if you can stand in the extreme changes of heaven for a long time, you will be invincible in this realm. As for the eighth change of the Jidao, there is also the ninth change of the ninth way in the legend, that is, the God change of the Jidao in the legend! It is said that if you can enter this realm, you can really surpass the realm and kill the enemy.


    In the legend, there was once a Heavenly Emperor who mastered the change of extreme Taoism when he was young. He killed a powerful emperor with the strength of the holy emperor, which represented the legend of invincibility at that time.


    Ye Zhong recalled these ancient legends and realized them silently. Because this breakthrough made him feel in his heart. In ancient times, many heavenly emperors may have practiced the nine changes of the extreme way, because this is not a secret that is not preached. Any family has a similar secret method, but there are absolutely few who can practice the heaven changes of the extreme way and even the God changes of the extreme way in ancient times. If you can cultivate the extreme way and divine change, you will definitely respect the world and be invincible in the world.


    "Maybe I will have a chance to pursue the legendary change of the extreme way God in the future!" Ye Chong whispered in his heart.


    On the opposite side, the body of the devil turned into its original shape. The upper half of his body flew out, and the lower half of his body exploded, with white bones and blood.


    The strong men of the corpse clan are helpless. At this time, they don''t know what kind of expression they should show. How can they react to the fact that the pride of their family died so ugly and ended up like this?


    Under the starry sky, ye Chong is now independent. His battle clothes are floating in the wind, and his heart is incomparably empty. Even if he is still in the corpse world at the moment, those half step supreme and even the corpse king are a great threat to him, but I don''t know why, he seems peaceful and calm at the moment, so calmly looking at the bright sun, moon, mountains and rivers and stars ahead.


    He stood in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change, and was in a mysterious state. His essence, Qi and spirit fit together, and he really reached the peak of his life.


    At the moment of standing in such a state, all the hidden wounds on Ye Chong disappeared in an instant, and only the strong breath spread from him instead.


    "Ah"


    The invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse clan roared up to the sky at the moment, and his heart was full of humiliation. Such a war made him extremely oppressed. It was clear that he thought he was far better than the other party, but he didn''t expect to be completely suppressed in the end. Even if his combat power broke out, it didn''t have any effect and significance.


    This is really something that has never happened before. Since his debut, he has always swept through his opponents. He has always been unstoppable all the way. No one has ever been able to stop him. However, unexpectedly, in the end, he was like a loser. He was constantly hurt and hit one after another, which is really speechless and helpless for him.


    In the starry sky, a dark fire was burning. At the moment, the devil was covered with blood. He had consumed 7788 for a long time, but at this moment, he still didn''t give up. He still urged the soul reviving method to make himself burn all over and restore himself to the peak.


    He is unwilling, resentful and unwilling. He absolutely doesn''t want to sink like this and become a loser. Instead, he wants to defeat the opponent in front of him in his strongest state and take the first step in the road of preaching.


    "Today, I will fight in my strongest state, sacrifice your blood and forge my road to heaven. From now on, I will be the only one in the world!"


    The devil roared, which was his war intention and his unyielding will. At the moment, he was bright and dazzling. After repairing the injured body, he really recovered to his best state in an instant.


    "Boom"


    A terrible breath of nine days spread out again, like a star river turning at the moment. A powerful fluctuation of divine energy filled the whole body of God and devil, emitting the faint light of overlapping God and devil.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, a pair of white bones and wings grew behind him, carrying the breath of nine heavy days.


    "Hiss"


    The smell of curse spread from him. At the moment, his whole person seemed to turn into a curse. As long as he walked through the place, he would be naked for thousands of miles.


    "Roar"


    A roar like a dragon but not a dragon, like a tiger but not a tiger came out, and the head of the demon son had a strange change. He had a pair of dragon horns, and a tiger tail appeared behind him, emitting a terrible smell.


    Obviously, at the moment, he urged all the methods of the corpse king and manifested them on himself, making his body extremely terrible. After all, these methods are very terrible. When they are superimposed together at the moment, they are definitely not just one plus one.


    People gasped and it was difficult to simply urge a corpse King''s method, but the God devil son was too abnormal to urge the methods he mastered at the same time. The key is that he can make these methods in a delicate balance, so as to exert the strongest combat power! It can only be said that the devil at the moment is terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, don''t mention fighting. It''s just the breath emitted by the God and devil. He is like an ancient demon God, releasing immortal power all over.


    With such a figure, the God devil son has really reached the extreme of this realm. He can absolutely despise other strong men in this realm and look down on the vast universe.


    As the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse family, even the descendants of the corpse king are extremely afraid of their existence. It is not unreasonable to push the corpse family all the way invincible.


    Today, he was forced to this step by Ye Chong. This is his strongest card and backhand, but he had to show up in the world like this. It can only be said that this is a kind of helplessness.


    "Kill!"


    The devil roared fiercely and shot out towards the front. The peerless war spirit swept the world at this moment. It''s really self-respect and incomparable terror.


    The pair of white bones and wings shook the world as if they had crushed three thousand worlds. As for his dragon horn and tiger tail, they split the world and revealed the immortal power, which shocked people to the extreme.


    Ye Chong was moved. At the moment, he had to admit that the God devil son was not only determined, but it was not unreasonable for him to be recognized as the first young supreme of the corpse family. At the moment, his state was absolutely against the sky!

 Chapter 1837

    Everyone was shocked. They all thought that the war was over and ended. The God and devil would hate and never turn over again. But no one thought that at the most critical moment, he actually showed his biggest card and wanted a Jedi counterattack.


    Everyone was stunned, including those corpse kings. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the God devil son could integrate the methods of the four corpse kings to such a degree. It can only be said that this is an invincible posture. How many people in the world can resist? It''s really invincible!


    Even if ye Chong just showed his amazing performance and the change of extreme Tao shocked the world, so what? Under such circumstances, you may not be able to win. Everything is really full of suspense. At this moment, everyone held their breath and stared at the front, unwilling to miss any moment.


    Because the battle is likely to be announced at this moment, and then the final outcome will be determined!


    Ye Chong looked calm and calm. He stood in the extreme changes of heaven and didn''t quit. This can make him intimidate his peers. Even if he meets the invincible state of God and devil at the moment, he is calm and calm.


    If at ordinary times, in the face of such a state of God and devil, ye Chong really needs to be beaten to death. But now he has stepped into the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change. He can really look up to the young supreme of this generation. In this state, even if the legendary young Heavenly Emperor appears, he is confident that he can suppress it.


    "Boom"


    How many heroes can there be from ancient times to modern times? There are really few.


    But it''s a pity that the near invincible demon son met Ye Chong. At the moment, ye Chong''s state is too strange. It is said that even the young emperor of heaven can''t stop in this realm for too long. At the moment, he is still in this state. How many people in the same generation can defeat him?


    The breath of shaking the starry sky appeared on the Dragon horn of the God devil. The tiger tail was like rolling the Milky way, and when the pair of white bone wings gently fanned, it carried a breath that made the strong people tremble from ancient to modern times.


    It can only be said that at the moment, the attack of God and devil is really too gorgeous and bright.


    Many strong people sighed, and those ordinary strong people of the corpse clan surrendered and knelt on the ground. After all, such a gesture is really too shocking. It is absolutely rare in ancient and modern times.


    Even the corpse King nodded constantly and recognized that the God devil son had surpassed himself at the moment and showed his invincible capital on the road of preaching.


    However, all this changed in an instant, making all the expressions on all faces solidified.


    The magic child is like a blooming magic flower, which has reached the most beautiful stage. But at this stage, it was forcibly broken, and then directly turned into pieces of crystal petals, all withered.


    Everyone was stunned, one by one with a shocked face. Then there was a burst of emptiness and fatigue in his heart, and finally there was a feeling of endless terror.


    At the moment, ye Chong is as indifferent as an immortal. There is no terrible breath rising into the sky, no strong fluctuation, and no strange image emerging behind him. He just stood there calmly, looked indifferent and gently punched out towards the front.


    The God devil son killed with the strongest posture, and all kinds of realm and combat power have reached a perfect level, which can be called invincible and powerful. But ye Chong just stood there calmly and punched casually. At the moment, the magic son flew out directly, just like a porcelain was knocked with a hammer. In an instant, his whole body cracked and cracks spread rapidly. Even if his state at the moment is invincible, it is of no use in this case.


    "Poof"


    The devil spewed blood. His whole body was covered with wounds. He was directly knocked away in the air. Then his body trembled and exploded directly. Blood and bones splashed everywhere. This scene was really terrible.


    No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless even if it integrates the methods of the four corpse kings, but at the moment, the divine devil son is disintegrated and destroyed by Ye Chong!


    So his body cracked and his blood was extraterritorial.


    Originally, this should be the most brilliant moment of his life, but unexpectedly, ye Chong''s random punch directly drove him into hell, so that his brilliance can no longer bloom and can only become desolate.


    Everyone was at a loss, because it was completely different from what they expected. Even if ye Chong went against the sky again, he should not go against the sky to such a degree. Even figures like shenmozi could kill strongly. Then who else among the young supreme masters of the corpse family could stop him?


    But it''s a pity that the facts are really cruel and everything is in front of us.


    Everyone knows that the devil has lost. He is so powerful that the outcome is still irreversible. It''s not that the devil is not strong enough, it''s not that the devil is not amazing enough. He is absolutely invincible and rare in this realm. But there''s no way. His opponent is stronger than him.


    Many corpse clan strongmen feel incredible. What is invincible? What is powerful? At the moment, ye Zhong described such a state, bright and dazzling, indisputable, shocking the contemporary. Everyone must admit his invincibility and strength.


    In the starry sky, some strange voices came out. It seemed that someone was crying and someone was laughing. All kinds of emotions mixed together, so that this voice didn''t know how to describe it. At the moment, the demon son bathed in his own blood and recast his flesh. He didn''t know whether it was blood or tears on his face.


    In his life, he pushed all the way and beat the invincible hands of his generation, but he didn''t expect to taste the bitter fruit here. Such a defeat broke his heart and hurt him like a heart and lung.


    He has shown his strongest state. He should have been invincible under the stars. Even the young emperor of heaven is nothing more than that, but how can he lose?


    He was full of unwilling and indignation. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and shouted, "I don''t accept it!"


    Obviously, the devil still refused to give in and knelt in front of Ye Chong. Because that''s not his character. His character would rather die than bow down.


    At this moment, he directly used the most taboo force to sacrifice all his origins in an instant. Such a means is absolutely terrible, but the consequences are disastrous, because it means that even himself will be destroyed.


    A terrible scene appeared, the picture of the sea of corpses appeared, and after the sea of corpses, you can see endless white bones.


    At the top of the white bone, there is a blood stained altar. At this moment, the God demon son appears on the altar. His blood is scattered all over at this moment and begins to sacrifice himself.


    "Sacrifice the ID with blood and forge the demon body!" the voice of the demon son was hoarse, and a kind of magical power sounded in an instant.


    Everything in front of me became extremely strange in an instant. The wind was blowing hard, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling. Endless bodies were manifested at this moment, and pieces of corpses fell from the high sky.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?" all the strong men of the corpse clan tremble. They are the corpse clan and have never seen such a terrible Dharma.


    "It is said that the taboo law created by the minister corpse King actually exists. It is a self sacrifice to lead to his strongest strength, which is equivalent to reflecting all the possibilities in the future at this moment and fighting a death war! But the consequences are disastrous. After World War I, regardless of the victory or defeat, the God and devil will probably be completely abolished!" he moved the night and looked shocked, Even if no one is willing to practice this ancient method in their vein, can''t you think that the devil son can not only practice, but also urge it?


    Bury all the possibilities of your future, just to sublimate at this moment and show invincible combat power. It can only be said that the devil at the moment is really incredible.


    However, on the other side of the starry sky, ye Chongyi is not stained with blood, extraordinary and refined, just like standing on the nine days, he goes straight to the front!


    Jidao Tianbian is a legendary realm. In ancient times, only the young emperor of heaven can enter. It is a living myth. You know, ordinary people can only create five sacred palaces, and the fifth change of Jidao is the ultimate. However, few people can cultivate six sacred palaces and create the sixth change of Jidao. As for the Seven Sacred palaces, I''m afraid Ye Zhong is the only one in ancient times! It is precisely because of this that ye Chong has the opportunity to create the heaven change of the extreme Tao. As for those heavenly emperors in ancient times, it is difficult to imagine how they came to this step.


    But generally speaking, the people who stop in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change have everything unstoppable and can break through all restrictions. Even ye Chong is aware that he has an indescribable power at the moment.


    "Boom"


    This time, ye Chong is still a plain punch, and the body of the demon son who has summoned all the possibilities of his future is broken again. Let alone that he sacrificed his ID, even if he sacrificed the heaven, it seems useless at this moment.


    The sight of gods and Demons dissipated instantly, the altar disappeared, and the invincible breath on him dissipated. Only his flesh was reorganized again, because the soul returning method was inspired by himself.


    But at this moment, the devil was out of his mind. He didn''t continue to fight hard, nor did he continue to roar reluctantly. He was as stunned as a whole and stood in the middle of the field like petrification. He looked up at the starry sky, his face full of blood and tears, and his thoughts were hopeless.


    It can only be said that at this moment, shenmozi lost completely, which was an unprecedented defeat. It was useless even if he gave all his possibilities, because even his possibilities had no meaning in front of Ye Chong. The legendary extreme Tao and heaven change can not be fought casually.

 Chapter 1838

    This time, the Shenmo Zi''s defeat was different from any previous one. This time, ye Chong directly extinguished the last glimmer of hope in Shenmo Zi''s heart and told him that even if he offered his future, it was useless. In front of Ye Chong, he was a waste.


    Such a defeat was really too heavy, so that he could not see the slightest hope and withered at the most gorgeous moment.


    What kind of gap is this? How can people surpass?


    GOD Devil Zi has endless sorrow at this moment. He even has a feeling that even if he also casts Tianpin Shenghuang and starts all over again, the result will not change at all. He will only be killed by Ye Chong, and there will be no second outcome.


    The enemy was like a mountain on his mind, which made him feel powerless from the bottom of his heart. His heart was telling him that the man in front of him could not be defeated. It can be said that this is something that has never happened before. It has always been a nightmare and shadow for him to become others, but I didn''t expect that today he was cast a shadow by others in his heart of Tao.


    It is precisely because of this that at the moment, he is completely disillusioned and cold all over. He was really killed and lost his fighting spirit. The whole person was petrified and had no hope for his future.


    "Why?" after a long time, he began to tremble. He was not asking anyone, but himself. Because he didn''t believe his ending at all. You know, he didn''t know how many proud people he had heard of since ancient times. The combat effectiveness of the young emperor in his youth should be similar to that of him. Even if he surpasses, he can''t surpass far.


    He fought with the strongest attitude. He should be invincible. He can definitely compete with those young heavenly emperors in ancient times.


    But in the end, he failed, so painful and helpless, but he couldn''t find the answer. He didn''t even know why he lost.


    I can only say that the leaf weight in front of me is really beyond common sense.


    The whole corpse world was silent at the moment, and the strong of the corpse family were cold from head to toe. The power of the devil had long been spread, but it was unexpected that he had fallen into such a Jedi. It was really speechless.


    Everyone believes that the devil should be invincible, but what else can people say when such a result appears? It is not too much to say that such an opponent is invincible in the world.


    "Yes, maybe it''s time for me to wait for the shot!"


    In the endless distance from the corpse world, at this moment, several fuzzy figures are suspended in the void. In front of them, there is an illusory picture, which is the scene of Ye Chong''s suppression of God and devil son. Even if the existence of these vague figures has been ancient well for many years, just like fossils, but now they all vaguely appreciate it.


    "Although I don''t want to mess with those old ghosts, we Terrans owe him this time. Let''s get ready to do it." among the figures, the first one smiled and then took a step. Behind him, those figures also walked quickly.


    The speed of these figures is very fast. They are often just a step. They can see that the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, stars and the universe have been crossed. Even the emperor and the strong can''t be urged by such means. Ignoring space, there is only the supreme empire in the world.


    And the Terran supreme emperor''s territory, all out of the war hall. Although not 100%, nine out of ten can''t be wrong.


    The supreme emperor of the Terran, who never moves lightly, walks out at this moment, which seems to indicate that there will be more unimaginable events to happen next.


    At this moment, in the depths of the corpse world, ye stood with heavy hands. He was not in a hurry to make a move, but bathed in starlight. The whole person was as bright as the moonlight and ethereal as a relegated fairy.


    "What I said is still valid. Buy your life with imperial skills and peerless powers. I won''t kill you. Give you a chance to fight me again. As long as you don''t die, everything is possible!" Ye Chong opened with a smile, like a big gray wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood.


    The devil''s expression was so strange that he couldn''t say whether he was crying or laughing. It was likely that he was treated like this for the first time in his life. You know, he is so strong that he can be called indomitable and invincible, but today he has become a weak person in the eyes of others and is looked down upon and forced.


    "Kill me, I will never give you the imperial skill and peerless magic power!" although the divine devil son was defeated, it was obvious that at the moment he still had a wild breath in his bones. He looked up and laughed and refused to give in.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s hands were open. Five swords of different colors roared out and directly fell on the demon son, which made his body explode.


    However, after all, shenmozi practiced the soul reviving method. This secret technique is similar to Ye Chong''s sky mending technique. Unless he can kill him instantly or destroy his origin, he is equivalent to being reborn indefinitely.


    "You really have enough secrets, but these secrets and methods are just means. The strongest person should be himself. Therefore, I am not interested in anything except your peerless supernatural powers, floating Tu sword and Water God Emperor." Ye sighed heavily and said.


    "Oh, don''t you really want to?" Ye Chong smiled. Then he turned his hands again and directly killed shenmengzi town in the field. At this moment, the blood of the corpse king was shocking and the bones were frightening.


    However, this time, ye Chong didn''t let the devil reorganize his body, but grabbed his gods and wanted to forcibly search his soul and get everything he wanted.


    "Wait a minute!" the spirit of the demon son shouted. His spirit was the size of a palm, holding a small sword, which was the peerless supernatural power futu sword.


    Ye Chong looked at Shenmo Zi indifferently. He was smiling, but his smile was very cold. It was obvious that he wanted to see what kind of words Shenmo Zi was going to say.


    "If you forcibly search the soul, I will stop running the soul reviving method, so that my own flesh gods will be destroyed at the first time. In that case, you won''t get anything!" the spirit of the demon son looked ferocious and threatened Ye Zhong.


    "You have two choices. As I said, one is to die, and the other is to buy life with imperial skills and peerless supernatural powers. You have no other choice." Ye Chong said calmly.


    He really saw the devil of death. All the people in the world want to live forever. Even the ancient emperors, demons and Demons all expect to live forever. No one in the world is afraid of death. Everyone is willing to live as long as there is a chance.


    "You are insulting me!" the demon son glared angrily, as if ye Chong had seen through his mind. This sense of humiliation made him convulse and tremble all over.


    You know, he thought he was the first person in the corpse world and killed him from a distance. Such strength can be called overlooking everything, but he didn''t expect to end up like this in the end. He was full of reluctance and said, "I just want to know why you can beat me at the moment!"


    GOD Devil son opened his mouth like this, and no one made fun of the him. There was silence in starry sky, because this was also everyone''s question. Ye Chong''s performance was really shocking and incredible.


    Not to mention the other means of the devil son, it is enough to say that he sacrificed all his possibilities in the end, which shows that he is powerful. Such a move can''t be stopped even at the peak of the emperor. It can definitely compete with the ancient young emperor. But under such circumstances, he still ended up like this. All this is really incomprehensible.


    If ye Zhong wins or draws miserably, others can accept it. But at the moment, ye Chong''s performance is really too calm and calm. It can only be described as miracles. It''s really incredible.


    The power of the divine devil is obvious to all. He is definitely the candidate who can preach in this life of the corpse family. Under normal circumstances, there is no solution, but ye Chong is directly pressed.


    "It''s just a realm." Ye Chong said calmly.


    What is this? What ye Chong said must not be the realm of cultivation, so it is definitely another realm.


    After a long time, there was finally a half step, and the Supreme Master said faintly, "it can only be the legendary extreme way that the sky has changed!"


    This time, he didn''t lower his voice so that everyone could hear it.


    The eighth change of Jidao, also known as the heaven change of Jidao, represents a taboo field. There are countless heavenly arrogances in all worlds, but how many people in ancient times can break into such a realm and stay for a long time? I''m afraid only those ancient heavenly emperors can do it!


    "The extreme way has changed! So it is!" after hearing this sentence, the demon son was not depressed, but the whole man woke up again.


    "I said, in terms of my strength, how can I be easily suppressed? If I also enter the extreme state of heaven change, I am still invincible!" the devil roared, and now I really have invincible self-confidence again.


    His eyes were full of wildness and filled with a terrible sense of war. He was no longer dead, but despised all his opponents as if he had a new life.


    Ye Chong looked at him blandly and said faintly, "there is no power in the world that comes by chance. I can win because I am simply stronger than you. I understand that the extreme Tao has changed for many years, and finally entered this realm. This is my strength, and you can''t do it! You can''t fight with me!"


    "How about the change of the extreme way? I can certainly break into it. At that time, I''m still invincible!" the demon son roared, as if he had become a person.


    Ye Chong smiled. He no longer answered. Instead, he began to erase the demon son and wanted to seize his imperial skill and peerless magic power futu sword. In this process, the demon son''s flesh continued to collapse, but he didn''t give in.


    "I can live forever and regenerate constantly. What can you do to me?" he roared, looking miserable to the extreme.

 Chapter 1839

    "Then I hope you can live a few more times!" Ye Chong responded coldly to the roar of the God devil son. He directly sacrificed the seventh seal of the emperor''s killing. His golden fingers suppressed the God devil son like a cage, and then began to refine.


    Those who have the soul returning method claim that as long as there is a wisp of remnant soul, they can regenerate continuously and are difficult to die. In a sense, the soul reviving method is more powerful than ye Chong''s sky mending technique in restoring strength.


    However, because ye Chong has mastered the sky mending technique, he knows better how to refine each other. At the moment, in the cage formed by his emperor''s killing the seventh seal, Zixia rose, and the internal gods and Demons kept roaring and struggling violently, but they were refined into blood mist again and again.


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. How powerful is the soul returning method of God and devil son? At this moment, he has not been refined again and again, and has become a prisoner of the lowest level. It''s really hard to say what the final outcome will be.


    However, you don''t have to ask. What happened today will surely shake the heavens and the world at an unimaginable speed, so that all those who are interested in fighting for the emperor road can understand that there is a strong man in the struggle for the emperor road in the world, and an invincible young supreme. He will represent the human race and crush the ages.


    Although there were various legends about ye Zhong before, many people felt that he was just strong within the Terran. Even if the story of stepping on Xianqiao world came out, many people thought he was an invincible young supreme, but they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    But from today on, those young supreme masters who are interested in preaching will understand that a peerless enemy they face has really appeared. From today on, anyone who meets Ye Zhong needs to take it seriously and list him among the most dangerous people.


    "I didn''t expect that the divine devil son was defeated so simply. It''s not that our family''s law is not as good as ye Chong, but that ye Chong is really too powerful!" qingkong sighed and said with a trace of confusion and shock. She always thought that the corpse family was the strongest in this life, but unexpectedly, there was a Ye Chong that could crush the corpse family.


    "Really defeated!" Yan Tian was stunned. Although he had always been optimistic about ye Chong because of various relationships, he didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that he could suppress the devil to such a degree.


    "Are you invincible and respected in the world? It seems that after today, I should break into the Jedi of our family!" Jiang Ye sighed and made a decision a moment later. Even if he reached this step, he was still interested in preaching, but he understood that unless he could break through the trial practice places of the corpse family, he would not even have the qualification to stand in front of Ye Chong.


    As for those who were originally full of confidence, they all watched this scene. At the moment, many people were stunned and slightly stunned.


    The strongest young supreme of their family was almost beaten and maimed by people. When they were killed to such an extent, even their Taoist heart was almost shaken, which made them all silent.


    "Ah"


    The devil screamed, and he was almost out of shape and spirit, because nearly half of his gods were wiped out by Ye Chong. After all, the emperor killed the seventh seal is extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, there is absolutely no big problem in refining everything in the world.


    "That''s enough. That''s all for today. You won the battle. You have to forgive others." when a cold drink came out, you saw a figure suddenly appear in the depths of the endless and distant starry sky, reaching the extreme.


    Supreme empire! Corpse king!


    All the strong men of the corpse clan trembled and felt a very terrible smell, which made everyone''s body seem to explode.


    This is a corpse king of the corpse family, not one of the four legendary corpse kings, but at the moment he can''t help but stop Ye Chong from killing the God and devil son. He exudes the power of peerless terror.


    His figure is vague, and the breath of the avenue is falling continuously. It can be called the suppression of the eternal blue sky, peerless and powerful!


    "I remember that this battle was only divided into life and death according to the agreement. Now do you corpses admit defeat?" Ye Zhong was very calm. Although a corpse king came, he didn''t bow down at the moment, but he was still calm.


    The breath of the strong belonging to the supreme emperor spread out, but when it was about to wrap around Ye Chong, it was repelled by an invisible breath. Ye Chong is now in the state of extreme Tao and heaven change. He is infinitely close to the supreme empire. He is not so afraid of the strong in the supreme empire.


    "What are you saying? My corpse clan has given you a chance. Don''t you know how to be grateful?" the figure said.


    "Give me a chance? What kind of chance? You can talk about it." Ye Chong smiled and said faintly.


    "I''ve given you a fair chance to fight. Now you choose. Do you want to be a member of our corpse family or fall here today? At this moment, you really have a choice!" the corpse king said strongly.


    All the strong men of the corpse clan were shocked. It was obvious that the corpse king wanted to break the previous agreement. In order to protect the demon son, he was ready to ignore his face.


    "Is this the corpse king? Do you speak on behalf of yourself or the whole corpse family? If you are treacherous on behalf of the corpse family, then it doesn''t hurt... Today I will continue to fight to the death. At least within my hundred feet, I am exclusive at the moment. If I want to kill the devil, how sure do you think you can stop it?" Ye Chong said with a cold face.


    "Little friend, we don''t want to embarrass you. You let go of the devil, and we can escort you away!" at this moment, another figure appears, the figure is blurred, and it is still covered by the smell of the avenue. It is still a supreme emperor and powerful person.


    However, he is still not the level of the four corpse kings. The supreme emperor and the strong are also divided into strong and weak. Most of the two statues in front of us have just entered that realm.


    "A man is just a defeated general. Whether to kill or not is all in my mind. If you want to save his life, you can exchange it with futu sword and Water God Emperor skill." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Those strong corpse clan are petrified, all in a daze. Any corpse king is superior and represents the extreme of the corpse family. But at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t even fear the strong of the corpse king. He doesn''t even give the face of the corpse king and directly bargain with them? Such a means, I do not know whether it is good to sigh or good to sigh.


    The poor generation of God and devil has been involved in the corpse family for many years. He has always been lonely and invincible. He is an invincible young supreme in the corpse family and is one of the best candidates for preaching in this world. But now he has become a bargaining chip. Life and death are all controlled by his opponent, and he can''t even decide himself. At this moment, the devil really wanted to kill himself on the ground.


    "Young man, our request is not too much. Let go of the devil, and we''ll let you leave and return to the Terran. This is also a good thing for you!" the first corpse king said faintly at the moment, and someone recognized him. He was the new corpse King Hong Wang, who entered the realm of the supreme emperor five thousand years ago, but he hasn''t made any progress in the past five thousand years. But even so, after all, he is also the most powerful emperor. There is a trace of Tao winding and falling around him, just like the Milky way.


    "How do you make me believe you? Now you can break the agreement between me and the senior level of the corpse clan, and soon you can break my agreement?" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and once again led a heaven and earth array. Under the state of extreme changes at the moment, the power of this array will exceed imagination. Besides, even the running speed will be unimaginable.


    After all, over the years, ye Chong has already reduced the ground to an inch, and his cultivation has reached the extreme level. He can advance, attack and retreat. At the moment, the senior level of the corpse clan doesn''t know that the five corpse King marks in Ye Chong''s body have been erased by the God of water. Otherwise, they may be crazy.


    In short, if ye Chong runs successfully at the moment, even if the corpse king wants to find him, it is not so easy.


    King Hong looked cold at the moment. He didn''t know the details, but from this big array, it can be seen that if ye Chong urged the big array, he could at least stop his interest time, and the interest time was enough for him to kill the devil many times.


    Wang Hong was expressionless and said slowly after a long time: "young man, I admit you are the talent of Tianzong, but you should know. Your future road is still long and everything is full of uncertainty. Why fall here for unnecessary persistence? As long as you leave, everything has a chance."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong''s eyes were bright and powerful. He is in the state of extreme Tao and heaven change and has not left. At the moment, his combat power is stronger than imagination. Even if he is the most powerful emperor, he dares to fight.


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m just telling the truth." King Hong looked like a statue, and his breath was suspended.


    At this time, another corpse king, the king of Hades, slowly opened his mouth and said, "little friend, you have won the first world war today. According to the agreement, you can leave. But since we have left you according to the agreement, please let the Supreme Master of our family go?"


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "this is a good talk. It''s all right. Since the two corpse kings and strong men speak like this, I will not refuse your kindness. I won''t kill the God devil. You can exchange the water God Emperor''s skill and the floating butcher''s sword for his life."


    The heroes were in a daze. They didn''t expect that ye Chong would dare to do so in the face of two corpse kings under such circumstances.


    You don''t have to ask. At the moment, ye Chong is determined. It''s no use who comes to get these two methods.


    Futu sword is the method of cultivating gods, which is just the lack of Ye Chong. Most of the water god''s imperial art and the sea god''s imperial art are complementary, and ye Zhong will not miss it.

 Chapter 1840

    This is the legendary golden age. According to the God of water, it is the end of the era. The road to immortality is likely to be opened, and everyone wants to fight hard. For these reasons, he is destined to make himself more powerful. Therefore, since Ye Chong likes these two methods today, he is determined to win them.


    Whether you can leave safely after you get it is another matter.


    After all, such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don''t know how many opportunistic materials I need to get such two methods. If I miss it, I will regret it all my life.


    Pluto was silent. At the moment, he was expressionless and didn''t go on.


    The King Hong looked cold and said, "you are a peerless Tianjiao. We are ready to let you leave and let you return to the Terran. You really don''t want to cherish this opportunity, but want us to leave you?"


    "I really want to cherish this opportunity, but I can''t trust you. What can I do?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Then, in front of the two, ye Chong pressed his palm slightly, and there was another earth shaking breath in the cage formed by the seventh seal of the emperor''s killing.


    The devil roared again. At the moment, he was forced to refine by Ye Chong, and the source in his body was lost a lot. Even if the corpse king in his body was really rich in blood, if he continued like this, the result would be very unpredictable.


    Generally speaking, it''s really difficult to refine his existence, but ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is the embodiment of his own Tao and method. It can be called invincible. He can cut the road and destroy all the methods. Therefore, even the God and devil son can''t stop struggling at the moment.


    At the moment, he kept yelling and wanted to break through Ye Chong''s seventh seal of emperor killing, so as to kill Ye Chong, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Under such circumstances, the devil lost his way, his blood was continuously refined and his flesh was damaged. The gods seemed to be slapped by thousands of people, which made him weak at an unimaginable speed.


    Even if he has the blessing of soul reviving method at the moment, he can''t stop it. After all, ye Chong''s emperor''s killing the seventh seal is really too terrible. This secret skill makes God and devil son miserable and can''t resist at all.


    In the outer space, many strong men of the corpse clan saw the explosion of the body of the God and devil son again and again, which turned into the evening mist and fog on the ground, and all showed their surprised faces.


    Is it true that after the defeat, the devil son should be refined at such a fast speed? If so, is everything too rebellious? To what extent did ye Chong''s emperor kill the seal? Can''t you have touched the scope of imperial art?


    "The category of imperial art, their own Tao and method" many strong people of the corpse clan are jealous. If they can get to this step, even if they can''t be invincible in the world, they can definitely be called the young supreme. And those who are called the young supreme, as long as they don''t die, they will at least be the cultivation of the holy emperor level in the future, which is unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    Soon, ye Chong completely fixed the body of the God devil son, not only making him unable to struggle, but also making him unable to commit suicide and self destruction.


    King Hong looked at this scene and his heart kept beating violently. A trace of Qi and blood of the divine devil son spread out at the moment, which made him clear that the situation of the divine devil son was really bad at the moment. If something was wrong, he might die directly.


    King Hong''s expression changed several times. Finally, his body movement turned directly into a virtual shadow and went to the front to stop everything.


    Ye Chong looked calm. He had expected that King Hong would make a move. At the moment, he moved under his feet, urged the earth to shrink into inches with the strength of Jidao Tianbian, and controlled the heaven and earth array at the same time, which made him retreat at an unimaginable speed.


    His speed at the moment is like a flash of lightning. Even the holy king and the strong have some difficulties in catching up at a time.


    As the supreme emperor, King Hong was a strong man in the realm. When he faced a younger generation, he failed, which made his look more and more ugly.


    It can only be said that at this time and here, without saying anything else, in this special case, few people in the world can stop Ye Zhong''s footsteps in terms of speed.


    King Hong suddenly made a move but returned in vain, which made many strong men of the corpse clan beat violently. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "the powerful corpse king, standing in the supreme emperor''s territory, overlooking the heavens, but shooting at a young generation by means similar to sneak attack, you also have a face!"


    Although this was not a question, but with a somewhat sarcastic tone, this tone made Hong Wang''s face more gloomy, and his eyes were very dark.


    In the depths of the starry sky, a powerful wave appeared at the moment, and then a thin figure appeared. He said faintly: "as a strong person in the supreme Empire, he bullied the small with the big and wanted to suppress the descendants of our Terran. It''s really a little too much!"


    Many strong people of the corpse clan were shocked, and an unimaginable look appeared in their eyes.


    Because, the meaning from people''s words, he seems to come from the human race? Moreover, the breath emanating from him is undoubtedly the supreme empire.


    "Terran war hall ancestor!" someone exclaimed and recognized the identity of the person! The war Hall of the Terran has always been mysterious. Any strong person who comes out of the war hall is the supreme emperor and wears a gray robe. Many people of the corpse family know these. After all, the purpose of the Terran war hall was to fight against the corpse clan.


    "The ancestor of the Terran war hall, the strongman of the supreme Empire?" even ye Chong was stunned at the moment. He didn''t expect that there would be a strongman of the supreme empire of the Terran.


    "Wuyazi, it''s you!" Wang Hong snorted coldly. "According to the agreement between you and our two ethnic groups, if the strong person in the supreme emperor''s territory rashly enters each other''s territory, it''s equivalent to choosing to carry out in an all-round way. Are you here to start a war between the two ethnic groups?"


    "No, no, I just heard that you''re going to send our little friend back. We''ll just escort him, so that our little friend can''t be naughty on the way. If something happens, it will damage the face of the corpse family!" wuyazi said faintly.


    King Hong said coldly, "we have said several times to let him leave, but you don''t listen to advice. If something happens, it''s no wonder we!"


    "Old fellow, are you threatening me?" Ye Chong said coldly, very disrespectful.


    King Hong changed his color and said, "young man, don''t go too far. Although we promised to let you leave, you don''t have the slightest respect for the powerful in the supreme empire. Even if I want to punish you, your old man of the Terran can''t say anything!"


    "Do you want to pretend to be an expert like this?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    All the people are taking a cold breath. Ye Chong''s attitude has not changed from the beginning to now. At the moment, the emergence of the supreme emperor of the human race naturally makes his waist harder.


    Many strong people of the corpse clan are in a cold sweat. If things are not good today, there will be an unimaginable war. If the strong people of the supreme Empire fight in this place, there will be absolutely no one who can survive in the field.


    It can only be said that the leaf weight at this moment is more arrogant and domineering than before!


    "Hahaha, that''s a good point. He''s pretending to be an expert! He''s just a guy who can''t afford to lose!" a long laugh came in the air.


    At this moment, another vague figure came. He was vaguely wearing armor. There was a terrible smell spreading out on his body, which made the stars shake at this moment. Obviously, this is another strongman of the supreme empire.


    Ye Chong''s mood fluctuated, and he didn''t think that the Terran was not just a supreme emperor, but a powerful person.


    "Boom"


    With the support of two supreme emperors, ye Chong is more unscrupulous. At the moment, he holds his palm and the breath of terror rages out again in the cage where the emperor killed the seventh seal.


    The demon son screamed bitterly. Although he had mastered a very powerful soul reviving method, how could he be imprisoned at the moment and could not destroy himself.


    Pluto and Hong roared at the same time, trying to stop all this.


    "Little friend, keep him alive. If he really dies here, I''m afraid the corpse clan will go crazy. Such a figure, anyway, the corpse clan is reluctant to give up. He already has seeds inferior to you in his heart. If he continues to grow up, he won''t be much more powerful." wuyazi suddenly whispered in the dark.


    "Since the Elder spoke like this, I should obey, but I still have something to do. If someone dares to block what I want to do, I will directly kill this guy!" Ye Chong said coldly. He didn''t speak, but looked at the two corpse kings.


    At this moment, there was silence under the starry sky. Everyone understood that it must be that wuyazi begged for mercy. He didn''t want to fall out with the corpse family, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end. Ye Chong is unscrupulous at all. Even the supreme emperor of the human race, the strong ones in the territory have little effect.


    Only Wu Yazi''s eyes twinkled, and he seemed to appreciate Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s strength can only be said to make everyone tremble.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, a wisp of Tao flew out of his finger, directly split the head of the God devil son and split his spirit. Then he began to search his soul to get the water God Emperor skill and the peerless magic power futu sword.


    "Ah"


    The devil roared and wanted to change everything, but the result could not change anything, because his body and God were not under his control. At the moment, it was difficult for him to break free and even commit suicide.


    Soon, his spirit was cut off, and ye Chong began to search the soul forcibly to explore everything in his mind.

 Chapter 1841

    With Ye Chong''s move, the God and devil son at the moment seems to be a sutra Pavilion. Among the gods, a trace of Avenue breath begins to fly out, rising like smoke, looking gorgeous and magical. Obviously, this is the treasure house of divine knowledge that belongs to the son of God and devil. At the moment, it is extracted and refined by leaf weight.


    At this moment, there was an ancient chanting voice constantly coming. It was as if there was a virtual shadow sitting among the gods split by the demon son, preaching the true meaning of the avenue around.


    Ye Chong looks dignified and listens carefully. This is the emergence of the true meaning contained in the water God Emperor''s art. At the moment, there is an immortal god destruction.


    This passage is not long, only hundreds of words, but each word contains complex and profound changes. It seems that every rune is changing every moment. This is an evolution of extreme Tao. Most people can''t even write it down, let alone understand it.


    Among the infinite changes, these hundreds of runes seem to be one, transformed into a unique rune, and can be completely separated into many Tao principles, representing the avenue of the heavens.


    This is not the inheritance of water nerve text, but it inherits his essence, Qi and spirit, and his imperial skill, as if it reproduces the godless posture of water god at this moment, which has the flavor of imposing forever.


    "Hiss"


    Between nothingness, it seems that one eye opens at this moment, just like someone preaching across the ages, and two terrible threats spread in the world.


    "Boom"


    The whole universe is shaking at this moment. The stars are shining incomparably and the vast roads are swaying. This is the imperial skill left by the generation of Water God. Anyone who successfully practices is destined to shine and shock the world.


    Ye Chong was extremely peaceful in his heart. All the runes were finally turned into an ancient "water" character, which was branded in his heart. As for the other myriad changes, he couldn''t understand them for a while. He could only passively remember them first and ponder them slowly in the future.


    The devil screamed, and his face was full of unwilling and incomparable humiliation. What a strong man he was, but now he has been robbed of his nature and imperial skills. He has become a prisoner. He is really at the mercy of others. Such a thing can''t be imagined in the past.


    How can he be treated like this as an invincible young supreme? Now everything has come true, their gods have been opened, and their divine knowledge has become a huge treasure house for outsiders to search.


    What he couldn''t bear most was that ye Chong bullied him like that before, and he didn''t dare to commit suicide. At the moment, he was completely suppressed and didn''t give him a chance to commit suicide at all. At the moment, the devil''s anger is useless. He hates and is crazy, but he can''t stop it.


    But there is no way. Ye Chong is now in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change. His performance in this field is really unparalleled in ancient and modern times. Even the young emperor of heaven can only do this at most. He can''t do better.


    "You"


    King Hong finally couldn''t help it. With a break of drinking, a gorgeous glow flew out at the moment, trying to suppress Ye Chong, carrying an atmosphere of threatening the Star River, and the terrible God awn fell in an instant.


    Obviously, he can''t see the devil being tossed like this. If he continues, even if the devil can live, it''s no different from being abandoned.


    Once the powerful person of the supreme emperor''s realm makes a move, all the places he passes are epoch-making. The twilight mist is confused and the divine power is unstoppable.


    Ye Chong''s expression was cold and did not change at all.


    Wu Yazi moved and appeared directly in front of Wang Hong. He pressed his hands to block Wang Hong''s move and blocked his way. At the same time, he smiled coldly.


    "Don''t go too far. The young Supreme Master of our family is forced like this. Even if you leave him a way to live in the end, it may bring him an indelible shadow. The young Supreme Master of our family is likely to be abolished like this, and everything can''t continue." the Pluto said coldly at the moment.


    But ye Chong didn''t hear it. After seizing the emperor''s skill of the water god, he made efforts again. This time, he saw that the futu sword was extracted.


    Futu sword is one of the legendary peerless supernatural powers. In the legend, there are three peerless supernatural powers, all deduced by the heavenly emperors of previous dynasties. Although it is not an imperial skill, it has been blessed by the heavenly emperors.


    Ye Chong''s previous cultivation is one of them, and futu sword is another.


    At this moment, ye Chong has just come into contact with the scriptures of Fu Tu sword, and realized the beauty of it. This peerless magic power really exists for cultivating gods. It has the mystery of seizing heaven and earth, which makes Ye Chong feel it in his heart.


    Ye Zhong secretly compares and confirms the futu sword and the star shift of Dou Zhuan. In this process, it is basically determined that these two peerless supernatural powers come from the same source,


    Soon, ye Zhong understood the true meaning of Fu Tu sword. Unconsciously, a golden awn appeared among his gods. The originally sitting gods now had a sword tire behind them, which made his gods become more and more crystal and bright at the moment.


    Although Ye Chong was originally very strong, the gods were inferior to the flesh and Taoism, but after he got the futu sword, his gods made great progress. At this moment, his spirit and spirit matched incomparably and reached a perfect state. In short, although Ye Chong''s state remains unchanged at the moment, his combat power must be more amazing.


    At this moment, ye Chong understood why the Taoist heart of the God devil son is so firm. Anyone who can cultivate the gods will have great confidence in himself, because the weakest person is the gods. Even the gods can be powerful. Everything is unique.


    "No!" the devil roared, and his heart was really full of reluctance. It''s OK to say that the water God Emperor''s skill was obtained by chance, but the futu sword was obtained after tens of thousands of years of operation. But I didn''t expect it to fall into Ye Chong''s hands. Why didn''t he spit blood?


    The most important thing is that he did not trade these things, but was seized by Ye Chong. How could he not spit blood?


    "God devil son, I really don''t even have the power of backhand!" many strong corpse clan are lost. It''s just that the devil son has lost. At the moment, everything in his gods is left to the enemy, which will only make his enemy more powerful.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan were full of infinite expectations and confidence in the God and devil son. They thought that he would be able to suppress Ye Chong and regain face for the corpse clan, but unexpectedly, they saw such a scene. At this moment, each of these people had a hard taste in their hearts and didn''t know what to say.


    The whole starry sky is quiet at the moment. There are waves in the hearts of many strong people of the corpse family. The rise of the invincible among the young supreme is irresistible and can''t be suppressed if you want to.


    Even if there is a corpse king who wants to cross him at the moment, he is blocked by the supreme emperor of the human race. What else to say when things have developed to this stage?


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s strength has been absolutely valued by the Terran. Even if the two tribes may go to war completely, those Terran ancestors won''t mind.


    Today, ye Chong also got the water God Emperor skill and the peerless magic power futu sword. God knows how strong he will be in the future? At that time, who will the corpse clan take to stop him?


    "Bang"


    Hong Wang and wuyazi hit each other, which made huge cracks appear in the whole starry sky and spread rapidly. At the moment, the powerful people of the lost corpse family had to step back. Because this is a battle between the powerful at the level of the supreme emperor. If you are not careful, you will destroy the sun, moon and stars, which makes people tremble and tremble. If you are involved in this unnecessary fluctuation, you will fall every minute.


    At this moment, King Hong is really determined to protect God and devil, even if it leads to a war between the two races.


    God knows the terrible consequences of the war between the two supreme emperors and the powerful.


    However, the two couldn''t tell the outcome for a moment. Finally, the Pluto couldn''t sit still. He was afraid that the demon son would be destroyed by Ye Chong. At the moment, he directly urged his secret skill to kill in front of him.


    "Even their own secret arts have been urged. How much attention is Ye Chong paid to?" many strong corpse family people look at this scene and feel a little speechless. In order to deal with a human family, their corpse king even urged the secret arts.


    But unfortunately, he still can''t deal with Ye Zhong.


    "Taoist friend, why are you so impulsive? You and I haven''t had a competition for thousands of years. How about two moves today?" in the starry sky, the Terran ancestor who was covered with armor opened his mouth and his body flashed, blocking the way of Pluto.


    "Boom"


    The two supreme emperors fought against each other. They just hit each other. Under the spread of the aftermath of the killing moves of both sides, a lot of stars collapsed.


    "Are you Terrans really ready to go to war in an all-round way? If the demon son is destroyed today, all the corpse kings of our corpse clan will come out together, even the four corpse kings!" shouted the king of Hades.


    "Then let them out. When the black emperor was flying, they shrank up. If you want to go out for a stroll in this life, you should be prepared!" the Terran ancestor in armor laughed.


    This sentence made everyone in the corpse clan look a little ugly. The black emperor was the psychological shadow of all of them. In those years, a black emperor killed the corpse clan and almost killed the clan. If the black emperor was not afraid, the corpse clan would not know how many years it had been destroyed.


    "Oh, little friend, it''s almost OK. It''s troublesome to kill him!" at this time, wuyazi spoke again and said to Ye Chong secretly.


    Ye Zhong understood what he meant. If the demon son was abolished, the corpse family might really be crazy.

 Chapter 1842

    "What a pity!"


    Ye Chong shook his head. Time is really limited, and he can''t stimulate those corpse kings too much. Otherwise, God knows what they will do.


    Immediately, ye Chong''s palm was shocked. Finally, he put forward a divine knowledge among the gods of shenmozi, then shook his hand and threw shenmozi out.


    After leaving Ye Zhong''s suppression, the body and spirit of shenmozi recovered quickly. He frantically urged all kinds of Tao to protect himself for fear that ye Zhong would continue to fight against him. However, at this moment, ye Zhong has no interest in him at all. He is really lazy to even look at him and has no interest at all.


    Such a posture and expression made the devil roar up to the sky. Such eyes really looked down on people and made him deeply hurt.


    However, this is not ye Chong''s deliberate contempt for God and devil, but a natural attitude. It is like throwing a pile of garbage out of his palm. There is no need to continue to pay attention at all.


    Under the starry sky, the strong men of the corpse clan are extremely complicated. Ye Chong is so confident that he really treats the first strong man of their corpse family like grass mustard. And it is not deliberate, but a natural expression.


    Everyone knows that the devil son is known as the invincible among the young supreme of the corpse family. He can definitely compare with the young emperor of heaven. It''s not empty words! But ye Chong dared to do so, which shows that he really has an invincible belief, which comes from the depths of his heart and makes him ignore his opponent.


    The two corpse kings stopped at the moment, and the devil was thrown out, so they didn''t have to continue to fight. At this moment, the whole starry sky was quiet, and everything was silent.


    At this moment, only Ye Zhong gets this wisp of divine consciousness at the end of his deduction, and wants to know what is in the divine consciousness.


    A moment later, a huge boxing intention spread out, representing the breath of God and devil. It is powerful and victorious, overbearing, shaking the stars, and has a terrorist spirit of giving up who I take and being exclusive.


    Needless to say, this is the magic fist, which is deduced by the God devil son and integrates the four corpse King Taoism!


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the devil son even fell into Ye Chong''s hands. Why did he feel embarrassed? How to meet people in the future?


    "Ah!"


    The devil was really crazy at this moment and could hardly bear it.


    But ye Chong didn''t care about him at all, and ignored him. Instead, he still quietly deduced this secret skill in the starry sky. With his deduction, he saw that the sun, moon and stars were rotating at this moment, as if the whole star domain was resonating with him!


    The light in the magic son''s eyes was really like killing people, but at the moment, he didn''t mean to continue to come forward, but clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Chong, you deceive people too much!"


    "You don''t need to be like this. At the moment, I don''t see you as an opponent," Ye Chong said calmly, and continued to deduce the secret arts. "You can see the shadow of many roads in your magic fist. It is said that your magic fist comes from the Dharma of the four corpse kings. I don''t know whether it is true. If it is true, I look forward to it in the future!"


    As soon as he said this, there was silence under the whole starry sky. For a time, many people looked dull and wondered what ye Chong meant.


    At this moment, the Star River is bright, and all the Shenhua points fall on Ye Chong. Ye Chong stretches his body, embraces the sun and the moon, and thousands of stars emerge behind him. His every action makes the stars tremble and spread a terrible and huge force.


    In this star field, the heroes are silent, and ye Chong seems to be the only one in heaven and earth. In his words, the God devil son is no longer regarded as an opponent. This is not a high contempt, but a fact.


    "Ah"


    The devil roared, and the whole man rushed to the sky and fled to the distance. Even if he stayed in this place for another second, he would feel that there were ten thousand knives approaching at the moment.


    This place has become a disgrace to him. Originally, he appeared to kill Ye Chong and achieve the glory of the corpse family, but he didn''t expect to create such a great tragedy in the end.


    King Hong did not move, but he revealed a wisp of divine thought and directly brought the demon son back from the depths of the starry sky for fear that he would do anything.


    On the other side, Pluto said: "What about a defeat? Since ancient times, even if you are the emperor of heaven, who can say that you are invincible in your life? This defeat is good for you, so that you will not underestimate the people in the world and let people understand your shortcomings. You should understand that this time you failed because your Dharma is too complex and your way is not as unique and powerful as ye Chong. It is not placed on the simple change of the extreme way. However Does it mean that your way is wrong? Everyone''s way and everyone''s way are different. You need to go and break it yourself. You should be able to understand this! "


    Such words, spoken by a corpse king, naturally have their own reason. No one thought that the once domineering generation of gods and Demons had fallen to such a point. Someone needs to enlighten, cheer up his morale and reshape his Tao heart. Compared with his previous strength, he is really weak at the moment! It''s pathetic.


    However, ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the God and devil at the moment. He was just making a quiet deduction. GOD Devil boxing is not vulgar. The most important thing is that it combines the methods of the four corpse kings. From these, we can see the way of the corpse king.


    According to the water god, the corpse clan is the product of a Heavenly Emperor''s pursuit of longevity. This race is extremely special and needs to be understood in many aspects. The God devil fist is equivalent to giving ye chongzhong the best opportunity to understand the corpse clan. You know, among the four corpse kings of the corpse family, the general corpse king is known as the ancestor of the corpse family. His Dharma is contained in the God devil fist, which is enough to be valued.


    "Boom"


    After a long time, a sky thunder hung over Ye Chong''s head, which showed that he had thoroughly understood the magic fist of Shenmo Zi. Then he withdrew from the realm of understanding and his breath was surging.


    At this point, ye Chong''s war with God and devil son came to an end. According to his agreement with the corpse family, he can leave after the war. After all, he has won.


    "Since the Supreme Master of your family has also been released, can we leave with our little friends?" wuyazi smiled at King Hong and said.


    As soon as King Hong pulled out the corner of his mouth, he wanted to stop it, but at this time, the breath of the supreme Empire spread out in the four directions here. Obviously, there are definitely not only two powerful people of the supreme Empire sent out by the Terran. Other supreme emperors and powerful people obviously blocked other corpse kings who came to support, so that at the moment, King Hong seemed powerless to leave Ye Chong.


    "You Terrans are so big this time. Can we still keep you as a guest?" Wang Hong sneered.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t let us leave, your highness King Hong!" wuyazi laughed. The next moment he waved a roll and directly retreated to the rear with Ye Chong''s body at an unimaginable speed.


    His speed reached the extreme, and then the streamers followed, and the earth of the corpse world was torn in an instant. They directly crossed the endless time and space and returned to the Tianxian thirty yard.


    Tianxian 30 courtyard is the place where ye Chong was burned that day and threatened him in the name of millions of people, so that he was captured alive. It was also in this place that several scum of the Terran appeared and shot him at the same time.


    Including Ji Jia.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. We have dealt with all the people related to the Ji family in advance. Except for women and children, all those involved in this matter are slaughtered. And women and children have also been cut off by us. They have become mortals completely. Maybe in a hundred years, these people will disappear completely." Wuyazi fell into a temple in Tianxian thirty yard and said to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the speed of the ancestors of the Terran war hall was so amazing. At present, he didn''t say anything anymore, but just nodded.


    At the same time, he also understood the meaning of this sentence. The Terran war hall sent his ancestors to save him, and took the initiative to deal with a group of people. The hope is that he will not make this matter big again. After all, this era is different. There can be disputes within the Terran, but there must be no major events involving the disintegration of the Terran.


    Ye Chong was framed by the palm making family, which involved the bottom line of many Terran ancestors, so they did it like this. Otherwise, how can the general disputes within the Terran cause these ancestors?


    "Little friend, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" wuyazi continued.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of my friends." Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    "They are basically gathered in the 40th Tianxian courtyard at the moment. We suspect that there will be an unparalleled nature in that place. If you are willing to go, I can take you there." wuyazi said.


    "My elder martial sister Lingyue, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others are in that place?" Ye Chong said. At the moment, his first priority is to find his old friends, especially the pit goods of the ferry. He has a lot of good things in his hands.


    "It is certain that they are all in that position, but no one knows whether they are in that place. After all, they may not be willing to choose to accept the creation. But the general scope is not wrong. We don''t know everything, but what can ensure is that they are absolutely safe." this is the affirmation of no cliff.


    Finally, ye Chong got an anti emptiness order. With this, he can go back and forth anywhere on the human immortal academy without limiting the number of times of use, which is equivalent to giving him a privilege and an alternative compensation.

 Chapter 1843

    Tianxian 40 academy is the fourth key node of the trial road of human Tianxian Academy.


    Tianxian 40yuan is different from all previous Tianxian academies. The whole academy is not huge. It is suspended outside a huge ancient star of life, just like a lonely satellite, guarding everything.


    As soon as ye chongchu came, he could see many Terran practitioners leave the 40th courtyard at an unimaginable speed and rush into the ancient life star below, just as there were some great treasures in that place.


    Ye Chong was not in a hurry to get on the road. Instead, he went directly to the commander of the Tianxian 40yuan and asked him to help find several people, including Lingyue, Zhong Li, xiaolun, etc.


    Ye Zhong''s affair with the corpse family this time was so earth shaking that he had already shocked all the senior levels of the human immortal Academy. After all, there were few such things as sending out the war hall ancestors for a younger generation.


    Therefore, the commander of the 40th court did not refuse ye Chong''s request, but quickly implemented it. Half a day later, he returned the exact news, that is, Lingyue and Wu Hou couldn''t find them at once, but they were sure they were safe, but they found the news of a key figure.


    It''s just that when talking about this person, the dignified leaders and envoys all look a little ugly.


    After ye Zhong got the exact news, his face became sad and laughing.


    Soon, he came to the exit of the 40th hospital. There was a square in this place. A voice sounded quite childish, but very arrogant.


    "Come on, come on! Buy big and lose small, and you''ll leave! As long as you can buy how many people come back alive this time, then this imperial soldier is yours! At least you have to bet on the holy King soldier, otherwise don''t come to join the fun!" a child who looked seven or eight years old said with a bunch of holy King soldiers and several holy emperor soldiers at his feet. The key is that there is a sword pill suspended above his head, which really exudes the breath of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers.


    At his side, dozens of members of the law enforcement team looked at the scene, each with a headache. They got a strict order to protect this one''s safety, but this one was good. He actually opened a gambling house directly in this place, and the gambling was so big that even the emperor''s soldiers took it out.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s liver ache for a while. No wonder when the commander of the 40th hospital mentioned this person, he looked speechless and tangled.


    Behind the child, however, there was a nine headed lion looking up at it with a look of admiration.


    "Where did this come from?" when ye Chong saw this scene, he really wanted to kill himself in the corpse world. Because this scene is really too embarrassing.


    "Elder brother, you look magnificent. You don''t want to buy a big or small one. Now there are few evil stars, gods will emerge, and demons are turbulent. People enter and wander below every moment. Don''t you guess, how many people who enter the evil stars today can come back alive? As long as you guess correctly, this sword pill is yours! This is the imperial soldier of the imperial family of the legendary seven killing emperor of heaven, one Jianwan, fool you to fight all the way! "When you saw Ye Chong, the small ship didn''t recognize the pit goods for a while, but spoke loudly.


    Ye Chong walked over. In his amazement, he slapped him and put the sword pill away.


    "Hey, you can''t do this... Shit! Ye Chong, you''re not dead yet?" xiaolun said with anger and then a look of amazement.


    "Don''t talk so much, return the things from the pit to the master, and then I''ll settle accounts with you slowly!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, which was quite gnashing his teeth.


    Xiaolun sees Ye Chong like this. Although he is not satisfied, he knows that ye Chong is only a moment away from the edge of the rage. Soon, he reluctantly returned all those things to the strong onlookers.


    The members of the law enforcement team obviously got the news and quickly invited others away from returning.


    However, on this day, the news that ye Chong is suspected to return and reproduce the trial practice road of the human immortal academy also came out quickly. But before seeing ye Chong''s real body, not many people will be sure of this.


    "Say, what''s going on?" in a house, ye Chong took a look at the wheel while counting his things.


    To tell the truth, ye Chong''s own things are all there, but the most troublesome thing is that there are nearly a hundred holy King soldiers and dozens of holy emperor soldiers in his things. Even in terms of Ye Chong''s wealth, it''s cool to see these things.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but a lot of people want to pit me when they see my imperial soldiers all the way, but the small pit goods meet the big pit goods!" the small ship said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, ye Chong could almost imagine how many amazing things had happened along the way from Tianxian 31 hospital to Tianxian 40 hospital. Those guys really don''t know how much they need to pay if they want to get this imperial soldier from xiaolun. After all, this guy is sometimes even afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Where did this come from?" Ye Zhong glanced at the nine lions again.


    "Isn''t this the guy you took in and gave up in the trapped dragon world? He found me a few days ago and said he wanted to hang out with me. Since then, he has been my little brother. Do you understand?" Xiao Lun snorted.


    Ye Zhong had a headache. One pit was enough. Now there is one more, which is really a headache.


    After rubbing his head for a long time, ye Chong breathed out and said, "forget it, you''d better tell me directly. Where are they in Lingyue?"


    "They, after you were captured alive, they began to think of ways to save you. Now that you return safely, they should be all right. Don''t worry. If they have something, I will know." xiaolun said definitely, "Anyway, you''re back. I''ll give you a suggestion. Why don''t we have a big fight in Tianxian 40yuan and let the whole trial know that ye Chong has come back. At that time, no matter where they are, they will naturally come to you!"


    Ye Chong ponders. This is a good way, or the fastest way. But I don''t know why, when the ferry says this, ye Chong has the illusion that he is like being cheated.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Lun won''t pit you. This time we have studied it for a long time. There is great fortune in the evil stars. What we can''t miss is it." Xiao Lun nodded and carefully talked about what happened in the evil stars.


    About half a year ago, there were colorful rays in the evil star, which indicated that a very similar treasure would be born. At the same time, stone boats appeared from the sky and fell into the evil star.


    After exploring all sides, it was found that a very special race came among the ten thousand families in the heavens.


    Stone spirits.


    This family was extremely powerful in the ancient times. It was once called the emperor family. One of the seven fierce people in the ancient times, the great emperor of Qi came from their family. However, the population of that family is really too small, and all the people were born in stones. It often takes thousands of years to breed a stone spirit, so the blood of this family is extremely rare.


    However, this family has a characteristic, that is, the talent is incomparably powerful. Any stone spirit has talent and magic power when it is born, which is unmatched by ordinary races. Some even exist at the level of saints at birth.


    When ye Chong heard about this race, his heart clicked. He vaguely remembered the saying of the God of water that day.


    "How many people have come from Shiling clan? Is this going to be difficult for us?" Ye Chong said.


    "Not so. Not many of them have come, but what is certain is that they seem determined to get evil stars. Some people infer that most of the treasures to be born are greatly related to the stone spirit family. Otherwise, this easily unborn race will not fight." xiaolundao.


    "Another thing to note is that although the number of these stone spirits is small, the realm is definitely high enough. It is said that if you want to intervene in the affairs here without the strength of the emperor, there will probably be unimaginable consequences!" the small wheel said.


    Ye nodded again. In this way, the creation in the evil star seems to be really meaningful.


    Ye Chong''s interest shifted and he no longer investigated xiaolun''s nonsense. Seeing this scene, xiaolun was secretly relieved.


    And the nine lions, now looking at the little wheel, are full of admiration.


    Because he still remembers that when he met the little wheel again, the little wheel stood with his hands on his back and said faintly: "when my little wheel bounced, ye Chong''s guy went up and down. Follow me, you can rest assured that you won''t let Ye Chong''s guy fluctuate you!"


    Now it seems that although everything is a little wrong, at least one thing is right, that is, he can really make ye heavy.


    In the next few days, ye Chong appeared in the 40th hospital and began to inquire about all kinds of news. Soon, some relatively specific news came back.


    There are many strong Terrans who go to the evil star every day, but they basically go out more and come back less. Among the evil stars, there are riots in several mountains and ancient monsters, which makes those areas bloody.


    It is said that some monsters are already guardians of the Terran, but these monsters close to the Terran have basically been destroyed, and the rest are monsters who hate the Terran. This makes people vaguely smell the smell of conspiracy.


    "Should not, in addition to the stone spirit clan, other races began to intervene in the matter of evil stars?" many people''s sensitive exercisers doubted.

 Chapter 1844

    The evil star is moving, and now it has swept more than half a year. It is not only the trail practitioners on the Terran trail who are concerned about the evil star, but even if foreign forces are concerned about the evil star and want to find an opportunity to intervene.


    When many people were in doubt, suddenly, a very terrible event happened.


    For many years, the evil star has been under the control of the human immortal 40 courtyard. There is a holy beast emperor guarding the evil star. In a sense, it is equivalent to the spokesman of the human race in the evil star.


    But at this moment, a monster provoked the holy beast emperor, and an unimaginable war broke out. The existence that originally stood at the top of the pyramid was killed. Even when the commander of the 40th court got the news and wanted to fight, it was too late.


    "How could this happen? If the holy beast emperor falls, who can completely control the situation on the evil star!?"


    "Why do I detect an ominous smell?"


    "In the depths of the evil star, clouds are surging everywhere. It''s scary!"


    A terrible smell filled the air at this moment, as if the whole evil star would fall into the brink of war.


    What powerful existence is gathered in the evil star? Dare to provoke the Terran under the eyes of the human skin? If this thing breaks out, it is likely that even the 40th court will be blown up.


    It can only be said that this era is really an eventful era. Things continue to happen at the major key nodes of the Terran, which makes the Terran unable to concentrate and nip it in the bud.


    Then, another news came out. It is said that in the depths of the starry sky, a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm was born. The strong man came from the stone spirit family, named stone sky. It is said that his Qi and blood split the universe, and his eyes were broken into the sky, which was so strong that it was difficult to attach. Some people say that he is an old monster who has been dusty for many years. Others say that he is the Tianjiao of the Shiling family who has only risen in this world. There are different opinions, but one thing is certain. After his emergence, most of the forces of the Shiling family gathered under his command, and he is definitely a worthy king!


    Such a peerless figure is suspected to be promoting a huge change, and he is determined to get the treasure among the evil stars below the 40th courtyard.


    Although there is no exact evidence for this news, it is said that the commander of the 40th court has asked the Terran war hall for help, because if there is a supreme emperor level, a commander can never stop it.


    "Such a thing should not be true?"


    "Our Terran Tianxian academy has been stable since ancient times. The five heavenly emperors have walked through the nine key nodes of Tianxian academy and blessed the Terran array. Can ordinary people break it?"


    "It''s just a stone spirit king. What''s it? When we were in the tenth courtyard, so many strong people of the corpse clan fought together. We can''t help it. Don''t forget, there are absolutely a lot of corpse kings of the corpse clan!"


    Many practitioners talked to each other and thought that such things were too exaggerated. How powerful the human race was after five times. Five heavenly emperors successively suppressed all the heavenly races. Which race has such power?


    But not long after such confidence, some earth shaking events happened. Some people who were looking for treasure in the evil star fled back. They said that monsters and monsters appeared in the evil star and began to wantonly kill the trial practitioners of the Terran. Such a thing is really unprecedented.


    Many people believe that there must be foreign forces involved in the evil star, which may not be the Shiling family. However, because the peerless treasure is to be born, the whole evil star has been secretly arranged with many means, and most of the ultimate purpose of these means is to trigger a war against the human race.


    The Terran exercisers who can go to the immortal 40 yard are basically outstanding, but some of these characters have been killed, which shows that the strength of those monsters can not be underestimated.


    A few days later, another news came out. It was said that a strong man who had gone through hundreds of moves under the Tao fell and died in the mountains.


    Such a figure is definitely a young supreme level. It is said that he has the great combat power of the holy king. He is extremely confident in himself and is ready to enter the realm of the holy emperor and fight with the Taoist side again. But unexpectedly, he died.


    Such characters die easily, so it''s not too difficult for those who are a little weaker than him to have an accident.


    Such things spread, triggering earth shaking storms, and a violent storm seems to be coming.


    Many practitioners left the evil star almost at the same time and returned to the tenth immortal courtyard. It can be said that although heavy treasure and fortune move people''s hearts, in the face of the cloud of war, this is definitely not a place where one person can do anything, and the whole Terran must fight against it.


    A few days later, an even more amazing news came. Several Tianxian academies from the 40th to 50th Tianxian academies were attacked, some of the whole human race of the Academy fell, and some were ordered to die in the war!


    It was scary and shocked everyone!


    The Terran''s trial practice road can be said to have been interrupted from the middle position. People in the front can''t retreat and people in the back can''t move forward.


    However, the trial practice road of the human immortal academy has been blown up. This has never happened in ancient times. This is really the first time.


    A violent storm swept through at this moment, which made the people in the whole 40 courts panic. At this moment, the shadow of war pressed everyone out of breath. It can only be said that everything was much more terrible than expected.


    "Even the road of trial practice has been interrupted. Can we go on? There may be no way ahead!"


    "What kind of force is this, aiming at the opponent of the whole Terran? You know, even if the corpse clan launched an attack in the tenth court, there is no way to interrupt the Terran''s trial practice!"


    "In addition to the corpse clan, what race has such hatred against the human race?"


    Many strong people have retreated to the 40th hospital. Their faces are full of anxiety. They really don''t know what they will face next. Many people choose to hide in the evil star. They are afraid that the 40th hospital will become the target of attack. Finally, the 40th hospital will repeat the mistakes, first among them, and then crushed by others.


    Two days later, a news came that I didn''t know whether it was true or not. It was said that the whole road of trial practice was broken, all Tianxian academies were isolated, and the starry sky was dyed red!


    At this moment, the haze appears in everyone''s mind. Can this road go on? This is really a rare event in ancient times!


    Can it be said that the Terran has come to a dead end in this life. From then on, the Terran will lose its way forward and never have a chance to fight in the starry sky?


    In a suffocating atmosphere, ye Zhong''s heart is also extremely heavy, but at this moment, worry doesn''t work. It''s the key to improve his strength. After all, in this crisis, even if he has the combat power of the emperor level, he may not be safe.


    "Why do I think I''ve been trapped by those old guys in the war hall? This place is so dangerous that something big will happen. They can''t not know, but they sent me here. What are you doing?"


    Ye Zhong said to himself that he always felt that those who were old and immortal were intentional. After all, such a big event could not be carried out in advance without any signs. If there is really no sign, the Terran will be attacked to this point, then the Terran will be really finished.


    "Maybe even the hall of Lien Chan has been restrained?" Ye Chong frowned and looked more and more ugly.


    The road of Terran trial practice is no longer safe. Although it is not in the corpse world, it is full of danger everywhere, but if you are not careful, something big may happen.


    "We must take this opportunity to refine our own Dharma." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    "Xiao Lun, you have been here for half a year. Do you know where is suitable for me to realize the Dharma at the moment?"


    "I don''t know. It has been to the evil star. I should know." the little wheel kicked nine lions and said.


    The nine lions are very clever. They say that they are evil beasts after all. They are trusted when they haunt the evil stars, so they get a lot of news. There are really many special places among the evil stars, but there is one place that is absolutely suitable for enlightenment.


    The valley of evil star is called Luoxing valley. It is a strange place. It is said that stars once fell in this place, forming such a special valley.


    The valley looks not steep, but it is very desolate. It looks like there is no grass and the terrain is vast.


    According to legend, this place used to be a treasure land for cultivation. There are countless creatures practicing in this place. I don''t know how it evolved into what it is now and became lifeless.


    So this place, day or night, looks gray everywhere, with dusk everywhere, and the scenery is extremely dark, in a strange situation.


    After ye Chong and his entourage set foot in this area, it can be said that they can''t see any plants, a living creature or even mosquitoes. Living creatures disappear everywhere, and even birds can''t live here.


    This place, like hundreds of thousands of people who have entered here, seems silent and has become an abandoned place.


    However, as the nine lions said, this place was once very prosperous. There are some ancient anecdotes. It is said that some legends of the mythical age were buried here. Otherwise, it would not become so desolate.


    According to this statement, what happened here in the mythological age must be earth shaking.


    When I stepped into this place, there were white bones and corpses everywhere, which showed that it was noon, but it looked like dusk.


    Yin Qi is too heavy. Ye Chong and xiaolun are on alert when they enter this place, because they are not confident about this place, for fear that something will happen accidentally.

 Chapter 1845

    In the falling star Valley, the party was very careful. Since they came here, on the one hand, they naturally wanted to find a suitable place to understand the Dharma. After all, ye Chong''s trip to the corpse world benefited a lot. Maybe he could deduce his Dharma to a new level. On the other hand, since the evil star claims to have amazing fortune and will have an accident, ye Chong won''t miss it if he encounters it.


    Following behind Ye Chong and xiaolun, the nine lions have already put away their miscellaneous thoughts. You know, he once felt that it was the best choice if he looked for an opportunity to slip away from xiaolun. But now ye Chong has returned, and his deeds have come. Even the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse clan have been abused by him. The nine lions feel that it should be safer to follow such people in this great world.


    Therefore, at the moment, he also put away all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts and became a war pet, or a follower wholeheartedly.


    The party walked slowly and didn''t find any movement in front for a long time.


    "Whew!"


    However, half an hour after entering here, a light flashed out in front. Even through the endless twilight, ye Chong''s eyesight could detect it.


    About 500 miles away from them, a powerful creature came out quickly, bringing a little sound to the silent earth.


    "Didn''t you say that there are no other creatures in this place, which is most suitable for enlightenment?" xiaolun turned his mouth for fear that the nine lions were unreliable.


    The nine lions also looked puzzled. He was not an Aboriginal, and he got the news through some. At the moment, he seriously explained that his news should be correct. If there may be any changes here, you might as well follow up carefully. While talking, he himself followed up first and wanted to see what had happened.


    In the front, the evening mist is more intense. It is very difficult to see through a distance of tens of meters if it is not for those who cultivate martial arts Tianyan. Pieces of Twilight shrouded between heaven and earth like lead clouds. There are many bones on the ground. They have long been rotten. If you step on them, they will make a clicking sound and rot directly.


    Walking in such a place, if your mind is not strong enough, you will be directly scared to death.


    "A stone wolf!"


    Finally, ye Zhong saw clearly what the creature in front of him was. This is a living creature of the stone spirit family, shaped as a wolf.


    The stone Ling family was born out of the stone fetus, taking the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and being favored by the gods. Once there was a saying that the stone Ling clan is actually the son of heaven and earth. If it were not for the way they reproduce their offspring, they would have long ruled the family with their astonishing fighting power.


    The stone wolf in front of us, I don''t know how many years it was born in the stone fetus. At the moment, it looks thin, but its blood is boiling and the sea of blood is surging. It contains a terrible smell of the sea, as if a tsunami would sweep out at any time.


    "The holy King''s stone spirit is powerful!" the little wheel stared at the scene and showed a dignified color.


    The Shiling clan is really powerful. It''s not only as simple as mastering natural talents and supernatural powers, but also as simple as mastering the law against the sky. It''s very simple to sweep opponents and kill enemies by leaps and bounds in the war. In the case of a war at the same level, the Shiling family can basically destroy the withered and the decadent, extremely terrible.


    The stone wolf was still moving forward quickly. After traveling for about a thousand miles, it gradually came to the depths of the falling star valley. The surrounding Twilight seemed to fade in this place, and some scenery became faintly visible in the barren land.


    "That''s an old temple!" the nine lions looked deep and couldn''t help whispering.


    The whole body of that temple is carved from white marble, just like the product of the mythical age. It is full of traces of years. At the same time, there is a surging and oppressive atmosphere that spreads out inside, which makes people shocked at a glance.


    "This... Doesn''t it mean that there are no creatures in the falling star Valley? How can there be buildings in this place? Can people really live?" the little wheel said.


    "According to the information I got, there should be no living creatures in this place, but it''s a little strange at the moment. It seems that something has changed. It''s not because the peerless creation is going to be born, and some legendary things are going to be born." the nine lions look uncertain. He has been mixing in this place for some time, I know a lot about the evil star, so I look even more ugly at the moment.


    "Don''t tell me that the news you want to say is related to the mythical era or even the lost era?" xiaolun squinted at him.


    "Yes, it has something to do with these." the nine lions looked dignified.


    "Let''s hear about it." Ye Zhong motioned him to tell the truth. It''s so far that there''s no need to hide a lot of things.


    Ye Chong can fully understand that the falling star Valley is not a secular place at first sight. It is normal to contain any ancient secrets and legends. If there were no legends and secrets at the moment, it would be wrong.


    "Once there was a legend that every one million years, when the ghost virtual grave was about to be born, there would be buildings in the mythical age." the nine lions slowly opened their mouth.


    According to him, this place is very old. It is a quiet place on weekdays. There will be nothing else except twilight and silence. No one wants to get close at all. This is a special place for cultivation.


    However, in some special young people, strange scenes will appear, and some ancient buildings that did not exist will continue to emerge. In legend, some of these ancient buildings come from the mythical era, and some even come from the lost era.


    In other words, in those two great times, this place has had unimaginable brilliance, which is difficult for people not to associate.


    However, years have buried this place, and endless secrets and legends have been buried at the same time.


    However, some people believe that there are more terrible things in this virtual Tomb of gods and demons. This thing contains unknown secrets. If you can enter the virtual Tomb of gods and Demons and get something, you may get amazing luck.


    The nine lions even doubt whether the so-called great fortune, which has been widely spread recently, is in this virtual Tomb of gods and demons?


    "A dusty lost ancient land?" Ye Zhong said to himself, thinking of a lot of things in an instant.


    Wang Shi Zhongtian of Shiling family rose up. The first thing he did was to interrupt the Terran Tianxian academy, so that the Terran Tianxian academy could not contact each other at a time.


    However, Shi Zhongtian should know that unless he can break one of the nine key nodes of the human immortal academy, he will not be able to break into the human race. Therefore, in ancient times, few races have done such things that pull hatred but have no practical significance.


    However, there has never been a war for no reason. If these things are not because of hatred, they are for interests.


    Terran and Shiling have no great hatred, and interrupting the trial road of Terran may only contain Terran for several years, but the price is Terran hatred.


    However, in this case of unequal risks and benefits, Shi Zhongtian did so. It can only be said that he must have a big picture.


    Now, a strong man of the Shiling family appears here to explore the way, which makes Ye Chong have reason to believe that the Shiling family must have a plan.


    The lost times and mythological times are extremely long. There are countless lost secret places and ancient places. This place should be one of the goals of the Shiling family, not the only one. After all, there is no need to fight so much for a place. Since the Shiling family dare to pay such a big price, it is enough to show that they want to do a big job.


    "What do these stone heads want to do? What do they want to look for?" Ye Zhong muttered.


    The nine lions watched a lot, especially among the evil stars. His shape was well liked by many aboriginal creatures, so he also got a lot of news.


    At this moment, he said, "I have heard that in the mythological age, there was a secret skill that could make the stone spirit completely get rid of the stone body and become a real God. It is said that only by getting rid of the stone body can the stone spirit family embark on the road of proving the Tao!"


    "There is a certain possibility." hearing the speech, ye Zhong nodded slightly. If the naive in Shi is the peerless Tianjiao rising in this life, it really makes sense for him to look for this legendary ancient art in order to take the road of preaching. After all, many ancient heroes paid a price for preaching. For example, the legendary seven killing Heavenly Emperor killed the heavens trembling in order to prove the Tao. It is said that even the ancient land where he was born was killed in 7788. In the end, he almost exterminated human nature, leaving only the heart of the road.


    "If there is such a secret skill, if it falls into the hands of the Shiling family, it will be a great trouble! Your ancestors should have noticed it long ago and won''t let them get it." Ye Zhong sighed. Such a thing is too big and involves two races, which can''t be solved by a small person like him.


    However, since he met this time, as a member of the human race, he naturally wants to see it clearly.


    At that moment, ye Chongfei and his party moved forward carefully. Ye Chongfei quickly arranged several talisman arrays, shrouded the breath of the line, and instantly came to the depths of the falling star valley.


    Under the starry sky, the falling star Valley is dotted with stars, and the mysterious and ancient atmosphere spreads out, which is heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1846

    In the front, a lot of buildings are connected, but most of the buildings are in a state of collapse. Only the temple in the center is intact, and only an unspeakable ancient meaning spreads from it.


    Between nothingness, there seemed to be bursts of wails and roars of gods and demons, which contained a breath of peerless and terror.


    Such a scene is different from the scene of the corpse world. It is not only evil, but also creepy.


    However, in this case, ye Chong and his party could not get close to the ancient temple for many times, because the temple seemed to be not real, but in nothingness, so that people could not enter it.


    As for the front, so was the stone wolf. He couldn''t enter it after many attempts. Now he has come to the front of the main gate of the temple.


    "This door is really big enough!" the little wheel curled his mouth.


    After arriving at this position, the huge temple can no longer see the whole picture. From this position, we can only see a huge stone gate hundreds of feet high and tens of feet wide. The stone gate seems to be built for gods and demons. The Terrans are like mole ants in front of the huge stone gate.


    After the stone gate, I can''t see whether there are any other buildings, but I can sense that there should be another space behind the stone gate. Through the stone gate, I can probably enter a strange space node.


    "I see, this temple is not real, but this stone gate is real. If you want to enter the ghost virtual grave, you can only pass through this place!" the nine lions opened with a surprised look on their face, "look carefully, there seems to be some creatures there to meet the stone Wolf!"


    After looking at the past, ye Chong and others saw that at the moment, under the huge stone gate of the temple, they could see strange fluctuations. The trace formed by these fluctuations was incomparably bright.


    In front of the gate, there was a wild sheep, but now it stood up, carried his hands, stared at the stone gate in front, and looked thoughtful.


    This scene looks very scary and strange. A secular sheep is actually standing like this. If it is seen, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    However, the earthly sheep is just his appearance. In fact, this sheep is very powerful. It is actually a holy beast emperor. Although his blood is restrained, it is extremely powerful. Obviously, he did not deliberately hide his cultivation.


    "This idea, even a sheep can cultivate to the holy emperor level!" Ye Zhong looked at this scene and was really speechless. In order to cultivate to the holy emperor level, he killed a sea of corpses in Tianbei small world, but he didn''t expect that even a sheep in front of him had such strength. This scene was really eye-catching and incredible!


    At the moment, the stone wolf obviously knew the sheep. After the two powerful beings approached, they all communicated with each other and seemed to discuss something secretly.


    These two things obviously represent the communication between the two races. If this scene comes out, it will certainly be a lot of things.


    The nine lions suddenly trembled and said, "I remember. This sheep is one of the four generals under the ruler of evil stars and monsters. He is known as the sheep general. Since he appears here to communicate with the Shiling family, he basically represents the will of evil stars and monsters at the moment."


    "That is to say, among the evil stars, have the indigenous demons and beasts joined hands with the Shiling family from outside the sky? Then who are their opponents?" xiaolun sighed. It goes without saying who these existing opponents are. At the moment, around the 40th courtyard, the most powerful is the Terran except these two waves of forces. Even if there are some small forces in other races, most of them can''t survive in the face of the coming wave.


    After the sheep general and the stone wolf seemed to communicate with each other for a moment, the sheep general turned around, and the sheep claws began to change shape at this moment. Each action was extremely strange. With his action, he saw that there were bright rays emerging in the field, and the golden breath diffused like ripples.


    At this moment, the layers of track marks are intertwined to form an ancient Dharma array, which makes the huge stone gate seem to roar.


    The ghost virtual grave inside the stone gate of the temple seems to be responding to this big array at the moment. There are other movements inside, as if an invisible hand is pushing the stone gate.


    "Take the whole evil star as the array of heaven and earth. This is the array eye. You want to break the stone gate and open the virtual grave of gods and demons!?" Ye Chong''s look changed several times. In terms of his cultivation of talismans, he really saw how terrible this place is in an instant.


    At the moment, his look changed. Although he didn''t know what agreement and agreement the Shiling family and the local monsters had with each other, ye Chong had a hunch that if they were allowed to succeed, the Terran might encounter unimaginable disasters.


    "Get ready to take action. If they really open the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, we probably can''t do it if we want to stay out!" Ye Chong changed color, and then he took the initiative to go out and occupy a favorable position.


    The little wheel and the nine lions also knew that it was no time to joke. They also scattered separately to prepare to surround the sheep general and the stone wolf. However, ye Chong is still the main combat power. After all, the general of Mianyang has the combat power of emperor level, and the small ship and nine lions are likely to be unstoppable.


    However, although they were ready to make a move, ye Chong and his party were not in a hurry to make a move for a time, but secretly and indifferently watched the development of everything.


    With the general sheep''s hand, the heaven and earth array surged, and the pair of huge stone gates became more solid at the moment. Under the action of internal and external forces, he moved slowly, emerged a gap, and rushed out a surprising fluctuation.


    There is white smoke spreading out from the gap, just like fairy fog. It is hazy and ethereal, which makes people feel gorgeous and flexible.


    The sheep general''s look became more dignified and serious, but the stone wolf began to feel a little uneasy. He began to roar in a low voice. He walked around the field as if he were guarding and on guard.


    Ghost empty grave!


    This is the place behind the stone gate. It is an abandoned place belonging to the mythological era or even the lost era. It belongs to the legendary place and is easy to enter.


    After such a long time, no one knows what happened inside, so the sheep general looks dignified and the stone wolf is restless.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, the sheep general gave a roar, which was as loud as looking up. With the sound coming out, the stone wolf suddenly stopped and clapped his palm towards the front.


    With a roar, it was like a huge stone mountain moving. The stone gate slowly cracked, enough for one person to pass, but there was still a long distance to fully open.


    The sheep general and the stone wolf stopped their movements at the same time. They looked at each other, emitting a terrible momentum, and then carefully entered the stone gate.


    "Now that they have entered, can''t we miss them?" the nine lions hesitated.


    This place has not been opened for at least a million years. After such a long time, God knows what else will be in it. If there is a unique creation born at this time, it will be earth shaking.


    "There''s no need to be so eager. They''re just exploring the way at most and absolutely don''t dare to go deep. We don''t let them leave. We''ll suppress them when they come out and search for souls." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Ow"


    At this time, the sound of wolf roaring came out, mixed with the "Baa Baa" goat''s cry. It seemed that something terrible was happening. Two powerful creatures seem to be violently fighting against what exists.


    "No? After so many years, from the mythological age to now, there are still terrible creatures inside?" xiaolun was a little surprised.


    After all, the age of myth has passed several times. There should be no living creatures in a single small world. But now the sheep general and the stone wolf seem to be fighting something.


    Not to mention the sheep general, although the stone wolf is only the combat power of the holy king, in Ye Chong''s view, he is absolutely equivalent to the existence of the holy King''s peak. Ordinary holy emperor strong people can fight against him. As for the ordinary holy king, the strong basically have no choice but to die when they meet him.


    A moment later, the stone wolf escaped first. He was a stone body, but he was almost cut by the waist at the moment. His injury was very serious. It seemed that he would fall off at any time. It looked really miserable.


    Then, the sheep general also escaped. There were many blood marks on his body, and each one fell to his key place. He also had the combat power of the holy emperor and was the real holy beast emperor. Otherwise, he would have died at the moment.


    At the moment, the two powerful beings obviously consumed a lot. Their whole bodies were convulsing and shaky, and they almost couldn''t stand stably.


    General sheep, in particular, seems to have paid a huge price to let the stone wolf leave him. At the moment, he vomites blood while walking, which is very sad.


    "With such a terrible war spirit, this place is definitely an empty tomb of gods and demons. There must be something my adults need in it. Our efforts are worth it this time!" the stone wolf whispered, his holy blood boiling all over and healing his body.


    "Boom"


    Just at the moment when their minds were relaxed, in the sky, a nine lion radiated golden light, fell down like a hill, and killed the stone wolf!

 Chapter 1847

    "Pa"


    The nine lions were determined to win this blow. They were extremely strong, but when he fell, he was shocked and his body was almost torn.


    "Get out!"


    The stone wolf swallowed mountains and rivers and covered the sun and moon. At the moment, it reacted very quickly. It was almost in a moment that blood and gas rushed straight into the Milky way, causing the sky to break inch by inch at this moment. In front of his powerful and terrible pressure, no one could resist.


    The nine lions were shocked at the moment. His nine heads roared together, turned into huge golden lion heads, and killed them down. Each blow made the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon clang, and the chaotic atmosphere boiling and earth shaking.


    "Bang bang"


    However, although the nine lions'' offensive was incomparably powerful, it did not play much role. Under the bombardment of one move, his heads exploded one by one. In the end, there was only one original head left. He was dripping blood all over and couldn''t recover for a time.


    "The stone fetus raised by heaven and earth is really terrible! Lord, save me!"


    The nine lions retreated one after another and couldn''t stop the stone wolf''s attack at all. It''s not that the nine lions are not strong enough. In fact, he is the holy beast king, and his combat power is unparalleled at the same level, but I can''t imagine that the stone wolf facing at the moment is really unparalleled in courage and defeat.


    The realm of the stone wolf is clear and not much different from that of the nine lions, but it can still have such combat power under extremely weak conditions. From this point, we can see the horror of the stone spirit.


    Such creatures were born in stone fetuses and need to be bred for many years before they can appear. However, any stone spirit is often a peerless master.


    "Poof"


    On the other hand, the small ship attacked and killed the sheep general. As soon as several holy emperor soldiers took off, they directly smashed the sheep general.


    But even so, xiaolun didn''t win the battle quickly. After all, general sheep is the real holy beast emperor. In this world, there is no simple existence that can be associated with an emperor. At the moment, although he was wounded all over and fell into the downwind for a time, he was shaking the ground with every blow when fighting with xiaolun, Various secret arts and supernatural powers emerge one after another.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he took one step and killed the stone wolf first. He just walked out. He immediately saw the shaking of heaven and earth, which was very terrible.


    This powerful existence from Shiling family was shocked at the moment. He was about to kill nine lions, but now a figure suddenly appeared. It was just a wisp of breath that could suppress his hair and make him feel abnormal fear.


    What terrible existence is this humanoid creature? Stone wolf doesn''t believe that this will be a strong man of the Terran, because in his impression, those white haired old people are terrible. Even if these young people have a certain combat power, they are actually very limited.


    After all, the Shiling clan has always regarded themselves as the most powerful race in the world. Even the legendary fairy clan seems to feel ashamed.


    "Boom"


    On the other side, the figure of Wei''an approached, and a fist blew out towards the front. In an instant, he saw the brilliance. The whole world seemed to shake at this moment and roar with his fist.


    This seemingly ordinary punch was blown out by the figure of Weian. Therefore, this punch makes people feel endless terror. Even the stone wolf''s incomparable self-confidence has an impulse to retreat at the first time. However, the pride of the Shiling family made him unable to retreat in an instant. He could only bite his teeth at this moment and urge all kinds of mysteries and Taoist principles to carry out a unique killing.


    "Click"


    However, even if it was gritting his teeth, at the moment of contact, the stone wolf noticed the man''s terror. In the face of the terrorist attack, it was just a punch, his claws cracked, blood appeared all over and almost disintegrated.


    When the nine lions saw this scene, they were more in awe of Ye Chong. At that time, he felt that ye Chong was incomparably powerful. Now he is in awe. At this moment, he didn''t say much, but directly turned around and assisted the small wheel to attack and kill the sheep general together.


    "Who the hell are you?" the stone wolf looked ugly, but he gnashed his teeth at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tell me your purpose. What are you two going to do together? When are you going to fight against our human Tianxian academy?" Ye Chong asked coldly instead of answering.


    The stone wolf changed color. Unexpectedly, ye Zhong asked this question. He instantly urged all kinds of secret arts and ancient methods, formed a terrible way, and covered the front. At the same time, a bright moonlight appeared on the sky, shrouded him below, and his combat power soared several times in an instant.


    Under the shadow of the moonlight, the stone wolf made a roaring sound, and his blood was more dazzling, just like tearing the sky to the extreme.


    Such a killing move was originally terrible, but it was a pity that he met Ye Chong. At the moment, a big hand photographed it casually. It was just a Dharma heaven and earth. The palm immediately covered the stone wolf below like a cage.


    That wisp of moonlight burst in an instant, and a terrible force covered it to directly refine the stone wolf.


    "You!"


    The screaming cry of the stone wolf, at the moment, spit out the fairy light, and spit out the most vital source of life.


    However, he was waiting for another palm, which covered the sky. No matter how fast the stone wolf was, he couldn''t escape Ye Chong''s palm at the moment, because the palm covered the sky and the sun, and the whole earth was covered with one blow.


    The strong of Tianpin Shenghuang are absolutely invincible at the same level, not to mention dealing with a holy king at will. Even if the stone wolf is called invincible among the top holy kings, it''s useless. When he meets Ye Chong at the moment, he doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    The stone wolf roared and constantly resisted, urging all kinds of secret arts to fight against Ye Zhong''s palm, but it turned out that everything was useless. When facing this palm, he was beaten to pieces, covered with blood, and the stone body collapsed. His spirit wanted to escape, but he couldn''t leave the distance covered by the big hand.


    "You don''t want anything! The stone spirit will last forever!" the stone wolf roared. At the most critical time, a light appeared on his whole body. The God turned into ashes and chose to destroy himself.


    On the other hand, the ferry joined hands with nine lions and finally subdued the sheep general. The sheep general was not strong enough and did not commit self violence at the first time, so he was detected with some useful news.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know much. He only knew that the root of the cooperation between the Shiling family and the indigenous monsters lies in the virtual Tomb of the gods and demons, and there may be some things in the virtual tomb that are needed by the king Shi Zhongtian of the Shiling family.


    He was sent here by the helmsman of the aboriginal monster to meet the stone wolf and explore the way ahead of the ghost virtual grave. After they send back the news, the stone spirit family and the aboriginal monster will go deep here together.


    However, after receiving these news, the sheep general was also killed and died cleanly. After all, it would be useless for the Terran to let it live.


    "The stone spirit clan is really terrible. The stone wolf was obviously as good as me just now, and was seriously injured. Under such circumstances, it can make me hate." the nine lions sighed.


    He thought he was very powerful. He could hardly meet an enemy at the same level, but he almost died under a stone wolf today. Although he recovered at the moment, he still had a sense of frustration.


    Ye Zhong said, "that''s the Shiling family. You should understand that the Shiling family is known as the most powerful race and the son of God. No matter who meets them, he won''t be surprised. What''s more, his realm is higher than you."


    "That sheep general has unparalleled combat power. He is the real holy beast emperor. He is much higher than us, but he has not been killed by us? This shows that your potential is good. There is no need to be so!" xiaolun comforted the nine lions. He doesn''t want the younger brother he just accepted to be decadent because of this. He doesn''t want such a younger brother.


    Then, ye Chongbi made a gesture to let them stop worrying about this problem. Then, ye Chong sacrificed his Haotian tower, put it on top of his head, and dropped a thick breath. Then he carefully entered the crack of the stone gate.


    Inside the stone gate, the white fairy fog is ethereal, just like a piece of fairy soil, which makes people feel bright in front of them. There is no evil spirit in this place, and there are no terrible creatures.


    A look of doubt appeared on the faces of the group. If there was no danger here, how could the stone wolf and general sheep be so embarrassed?


    Ye Chongfei quickly urged the Taiji Taoist eye and looked inside carefully. Soon after, he saw a huge stone standing on the road ahead. There was a fingerprint on the boulder. It seemed that someone pressed a finger here at will. Endless years passed, wiped out the mountains and filled the sea, and this fingerprint still existed.


    Some traces of fighting can also be seen here. It is obvious that the stone wolf and the sheep general should have been injured here. From these traces, they may have triggered that fingerprint and almost been killed directly in the field. You know, those two creatures are extremely powerful, but they were almost killed by the town. They have no resistance at all.


    This is a fingerprint left by the Supreme Master, which intimidates the world and suppresses everything with a sense of war.

 Chapter 1848

    The unparalleled sense of war soared into the sky. If you enter rashly, this sense of war will probably crush you and make you powerless to backhand. Not long ago, the experience of general sheep and stone wolf showed everything.


    After ye Chong observed here silently for an hour, his body moved slightly and left in another direction.


    Although this fingerprint contains a unique flavor, it is different from his Tao. As the saying goes, different Taoists do not conspire against each other, so ye Chong did not reluctantly feel the war intention here, but chose to leave.


    The little wheel and the nine lions continued to understand here. They could vaguely understand the immortal war idea, which made them tremble physically and mentally, like listening to the immortal scriptures taught by the supreme emperor.


    At the same time, ye Chong walked in the empty tomb of the gods and demons. He was careful when he fell every step, dispelling the evening mist and moving forward carefully. On the way, everything he saw shook his mind and shocked him.


    Because there are corpses one after another on the ground, which can be called bloody. It''s like a war has just ended. In a short few miles, you can see the bodies of more than a dozen holy emperors.


    Some of the corpses of the holy emperor belong to the human race, some belong to the demon race, some belong to the demon race, and some belong to the incomplete Shiling family... When ye Chong walked past, he could see the bright red blood and send out the terrifying oppressive corpses, which were turned into fly ash and dust with his steps.


    This place is really an abandoned place, at least in the mythological era, and may even belong to the lost era.


    After so many years, it''s really millions of years, so whatever there is here is basically wiped out. Even the so-called immortal holy bone can''t last forever.


    Ye Chong broke through the twilight all the way, moved forward slowly, and walked out carefully for more than ten miles. He could see a black river surging in front, which was very magnificent, but it was a little silent, as if it had rushed out from the depths of the virtual grave of gods and demons.


    "The river in the virtual Tomb of gods and demons is not the Jiuyou yellow spring, but it is the legendary Styx river!"


    Ye Chong was surprised. Although the Styx river is not as terrible as the Jiuyou yellow spring, it is also a unique thing of the Styx. It is rare to see in the world. It''s really amazing that it turns into a river here.


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly came to the bank and felt the terrible breath in the Styx river. If he had not cast the immortal golden body at the moment, even with the immortal golden body, he might not be able to withstand this breath, because there is a terrible breath in the Styx River, which can easily make people''s flesh and blood rot, even the holy power can''t stop it.


    Ye Chong watched for a long time. A moment later, his eyes jumped, because from the upstream position, he could see bodies emerging and drifting down the river. These bodies are very old, and those costumes are from the mythological era, or even older years.


    "How can there still be corpses drifting down from the upstream? I don''t know how long the mythical age has ended. How can there be so many corpses, and these corpses don''t rot? What is the upstream and origin of the Styx river?" Ye Zhong frowned and then went up along the river. The so-called secret of the ghost virtual grave may have something to do with the Styx river.


    The fields were quiet and silent, and the white haze swirled and wandered around, which seemed a little out of place with the Jedi.


    Ye Chong carefully followed the river bank and walked out very slowly. In this way, he could still see several bodies drifting down from time to time. These corpses remained human and did not decay. Their clothes looked brand-new. Such things constantly appear in the Styx river that corrodes all things. While it is incomprehensible, it looks strange.


    Of course, these corpses can''t all be the emperor''s strongmen. After all, no matter which era in ancient times, there can''t be so many emperor''s strongmen. Most of these bodies have the smell of saints, and occasionally some have the smell of saints and kings.


    Ye Chong walked forward step by step, and the breath of death came to his face. Even he wondered whether he was entering the netherworld and killing into the legendary hell.


    After walking hundreds of miles, ye Zhong finally reached the end.


    In front of you, you can see a continuous mountain range. This mountain range is composed of ice. It is very cold, so people can hardly get close to it.


    And these icebergs are melting slowly, converging into a Styx River, heading downstream.


    Among the transparent and white icebergs, there are frozen corpses at the moment. These people try to wear the unique costumes of the mythical age. There are all kinds of races. Their faces are strange, but without exception, there is a strange smile on the corners of their mouths.


    I don''t know how many of these bodies are. They are almost endless. Then they are frozen and slowly melt under the action of years, forming such a terrible Jedi.


    To be exact, this should be a battlefield in the mythical era. It is likely that many forces fought here, and then at the moment of fighting, I don''t know how many people and horses were frozen in an instant, and then turned into this nearly infinite ice peak.


    "Who did this? How could it be like a strong man who was close to preaching performed an imperial skill and instantly frozen the heavens?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    At the moment, he felt that his heart was cold. What kind of peerless and powerful person could do such a thing? After all, doing such a thing means bearing great cause and effect. Even if you can cover the sky with one hand, there will be a scourge in the future. Even the seven killing emperor of that year, he probably couldn''t do such a thing. If you think deeply, the truth in this is mostly trembling and chilling.


    After careful observation for a long time, ye Zhong noticed some wrong feelings. It is reasonable to say that the Styx River should be born in the most Yin place and full of death. However, although many corpses are frozen in the mountains, in fact, the smell of death is not so strong.


    After ye Chong was silent for a long time, he drove the Hao Tianta into the air and began to look down at the top of the iceberg. After watching it for a long time, he found that there was a dark deep pool surrounded by icebergs. The deep pool was as dark as ink, with black water vapor rising from it, and occasionally corpses emerging. In the deep pool, there is a terrible force spreading, like the source of destruction, full of a powerful smell of death.


    Ye Chong''s head was covered with the heavenly pagoda. At the moment, he retreated far enough. Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and a sword roared out.


    "Hiss"


    The sword broke through the air, directly tore the icebergs around, and then fell into the deep pool.


    At this moment, the violent roar sounded, and the whole world shook violently at this moment, and terrible runes rose up in the air, just like a palace in the depths of the nether world resurrected and dead.


    In an instant, a large area of magic juice was evaporated. That is, at this moment, ye Chong saw an entrance at the bottom of the deep pool. This entrance is similar to the entrance of a big grave, which is located at the bottom of the deep pool.


    Is there a grave in the deep pool?


    At this moment, at the entrance, you can see many ancient Taoist traces, just like gods and Demons roaring inside. However, such a scene just flashed by, and then disappeared in an instant, showing endless mystery.


    Ye Chong took a breath and looked at the dense corpses around him. Suddenly he understood that these corpses should be directed at the grave.


    It is very clear where this grave is.


    "Ghost empty grave!"


    This is not the name of an ancient land, but there is such a big grave in the ancient land.


    God knows what was buried inside. Even in the lost era and myth era, so many people did it for him. Just thinking about it makes people tremble.


    Now, a long time has passed since the lost era and the myth era. God knows whether the things inside still exist. After all, the most terrible thing in the world is time. Nothing can stop the power of time.


    Ye Chong was silent and frowned. He scattered a wisp of divine consciousness, but he encountered a terrible fluctuation. A wisp of black gas overflowed from the entrance, which was a sealing force. Obviously, this force has been weakened countless times, but the leaf weight still can''t be opened.


    After all, it was probably aimed at the strong at the level of the supreme emperor. It was normal that ye Chong couldn''t open it.


    Ye Chong can only choose to step back and try to do something else. He splits the iceberg and wants to search for the bodies, but the bodies turn gray when they touch the air. Only when they fall into the Styx can they keep the flesh from rotting. This scene is strange to say. It seems that these bodies falling into the Styx River have become a part of the Styx river.


    As for those weapons, although they came from the mythical era, they have long been broken, and none of them can be used.


    It can only be said that this place is like a hell and a sea of demons, full of the power of death. However, such a place is not useless. When ye Chong was in the corpse world, he passively suffered the triple heaven disaster. Although he was blessed by the God of water, everything was unimpeded, it was inevitable that there was some vanity in his realm. He just needed a similar place to practice. On the one hand, he consolidated his accomplishments, on the other hand, he was just able to sharpen his Dharma and look for further Qi opportunities.


    At that moment, he didn''t talk nonsense, but sat in the void and practiced quietly.

 Chapter 1849

    Soon, a day and a night passed. The ferry and nine lions came here. At the first sight, they saw the leaf weight suspended in the air.


    The nine lions were almost petrified. He saw the dense frozen bodies below. Many of them were peerless and powerful, but they fell here.


    Could it be that a once Heavenly Emperor was making a move, and even the saints could not avoid such a disaster?


    In the air of death, the icebergs continued to melt, and one body after another was exposed and entered the Styx.


    A faint breath of death rose into the sky and curled around Ye Zhong''s side.


    These dead Qi are the most poisonous things for many people, but it is a great tonic for leaf weight. Because his flesh was directly washed by the triple heaven, it was blown open at least a hundred times and repaired. Although some defects in his body were repaired, there was no solitary Yin and no single Yang. At the moment, ye Chong''s masculinity was too heavy to reconcile Yin and Yang, which was detrimental to his great road. Therefore, it is appropriate to reconcile cultivation with so much dead spirit at the moment.


    After watching carefully for a moment, xiaolun and the nine lions just ran away with a grin for fear that they might be involved. After all, so many corpses are so strong that they can easily corrode a creature into dirty blood. Even if xiaolun and the nine lions see it, they have to retreat.


    Ye Chong sat in the void, motionless, a trace of death spread out, and then threw himself into the sea at an unimaginable speed. At this moment, the power of masculinity and death blend together. The two forces slowly integrate, and then become a part of the holy power in the Tao sea, which makes the Tao sea more turbulent and surging.


    The power of Yang and the power of Yin are intertwined, just like forming a Tai Chi diagram. It continues to evolve and become more and more solid. Finally, the leaf heavy Dao sea becomes white and black. White and black began to merge with each other, but they separated from each other and became an absolute balance.


    "Is the Lord crazy? How can he absorb so much dead gas? You know, if he absorbs so much, he really has to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!" the nine lions opened with a shocked face in the rear.


    "The so-called fortune seeking, and this guy is much stronger after he went to the corpse world. God knows what happened to him. Maybe these dead spirits are just what he needs?" xiaolun glanced and said with a dignified look.


    "I can understand how to absorb the vitality of all things, but what''s the effect of absorbing the breath of death? It''s really harmful to the flesh!" the nine lions swallowed hard.


    Not only he, but even xiaolun is frowning. Although he knows that ye Chong''s own system is almost completely different from everyone''s way out, he has a worry at the moment. Why doesn''t Ye Chong''s way look like a famous and decent skill? Instead, it is similar to some kind of evil skill?


    In the following days, no more, no less, just after nine days, he saw Ye Chong bring a large number of dead Qi into his Tao sea. Then he no longer absorbed it, but began to practice slowly.


    Behind him, a huge projection emerged, which happened to be a huge Tai Chi diagram, rotating slowly.


    Ancient Runes emerge at this moment and on Ye Chong''s body surface. When each Rune emerges, the sound of gods and Demons chanting scriptures will come out, shaking the sky and the earth, making people change color.


    In Ye Chong''s belly, the Taiji diagram is completely formed. The golden color of DaoHai from the beginning is now all turned into black and white, opposing each other but merging with each other. But even so, there is still a sign of collapse. The power of life and death is faintly touching at this moment, and the power of yin and Yang will dissipate at any time.


    After all, the Yang power in Ye Chong''s body is basically transformed by the power of heaven''s robbery, while the Yin power in his body is transformed by death. The two forces are originally opposed to each other. Now when they collide with each other, if they blend, they will be completely stable. If they explode, it will be useless for God to come. Ye Chong is destined to destroy both form and spirit and turn into the ashes of one place.


    In the whole process, the balance of Tai Chi diagram cannot be broken or disintegrated, otherwise, Tai Chi diagram will become the source of destruction and explode completely.


    Although some people have tried this in ancient times, they are only creating methods at most. At the moment, ye Chong is creating his own system, which is an essential gap.


    The power of yin and Yang in Tai Chi is intertwined and very unstable. At the moment, it is constantly trembling, as if it was going to explode at the first time.


    At this time, the huge robbery, the power of thunder and the power of death are entangled, terrible and towering. An ancient Rune and ancient characters are reflected in Ye Chong''s abdomen. The Scriptures created by Ye Zhong circulate and manifest in the world.


    "It''s over! It''s over! He''s going to blow up! If it''s blown up, all shapes and gods will be destroyed!" the nine lions were numb and kept going backwards.


    Xiaolun also changes color. At the moment, he feels the crisis of Ye Chong, but he can''t help if he goes up at this time. If he comes forward rashly, it will only aggravate Ye Chong''s demise.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body is filled with immortal light. Occasionally, the power of heaven''s calamity will diffuse out of his body, and occasionally there will be black fog. Life and death continue to alternate, which is strange.


    "Boom"


    In DaoHai, the balance of yin and Yang was out of balance. Now it disintegrated again. There was a terrible crisis. A column of light fell from ye Chong''s head, overflowed his skin and rose into the sky.


    Ye Zhong sighs at this moment that he is really too eager for success. Everything is too advanced. Others dare not create their own methods when they reach this level. He is good. He creates his own system and constantly sharpens himself at this moment. How many people in the world dare to act like this? It can be called eager for success. Everything is amazing.


    The realm of the holy emperor, even the Heavenly Emperor, is right to go out of his way in this realm, but once he goes wrong, he will step into the abyss and never be robbed again. Even the greatest heroes dare not be too impatient in this realm.


    But under such a background, ye Chong always has a hunch that if he doesn''t make himself stronger, he will only hurt himself in the end.


    "Yin and Yang, the beginning of all things, reverse the great road, break all roads into nothingness, and rebuild Yin and Yang..."


    Today, ye Zhong has a more comprehensive understanding of his road, although this time he is forced into a desperate situation and can''t succeed. But he didn''t give up, because he left room for himself. You know, even when everything in heaven and earth is broken, there is vitality, not to mention that he dominates everything at the moment?


    At the most critical moment, the Taixian bridge appeared on the DaoHai sea, which made the yin-yang force shrink at this moment, and then turned into a Yin moon and a Yang sun, suspended on both sides of the Taixian bridge respectively.


    At this moment, ye chongmeng opened his eyes. He knew his way was right, but the accumulation was not enough. Everything still needed time.


    At this time, his whole body was shining and his body was shining. Every inch of flesh and blood seemed incomparably brilliant at the moment.


    "You succeeded?" said the nine lions in surprise.


    "Can''t you really? If you succeed, how far will you go against the sky?" xiaolun is also speechless. Although he is optimistic about ye Chong, he doesn''t think he can be so powerful and break through instantly between life and death. If so, it''s amazing, isn''t it?


    "How could it be so easy? At most, I took one step and retracted back. If I forced myself to go on at the moment, I would probably destroy myself." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Haven''t you fused those dead spirits?" Jiutian lion and xiaolun were surprised and puzzled.


    "That''s right, but it''s just a temporary suppression of them at the moment. It''s not that time yet." Ye Zhong sighed. He wanted to take that step, but his realm and strength can''t perfectly control that step at the moment.


    "How long will it take?" the little wheel said. His eyes were shining. He looked forward to what ye Chong would do next.


    "I don''t know. I always need the right opportunity, but I feel that this day is not far away." Ye nodded.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, at this time, a terrible and powerful wave spread out in the distance, and there were obviously unparalleled creatures, not one or two, but a large number of creatures, extremely terrible.


    "Who is it?! it''s incredibly quick to get ahead and want to rob the Lord''s big weapon!" a roar came out, which was impressively that someone from the Shiling family killed first.


    "No, most of the Shiling clan and the indigenous monsters have completely joined hands. The Terran can''t wait to die. The war between the Terran and these two tribes should start soon!" Xiao Lun changed color. His days in the 40th courtyard were longer than ye Chong. At the moment, he changed color instantly.


    Because the worst happened, the Shiling family, together with the indigenous monsters, formed thousands of troops to kill. God knows how chaotic the next situation will be?


    At the moment, those strong evil spirits mixed with the general breath of famine, forming a torrent, sweeping the four directions and ten thousand boundaries, making the whole ghost virtual grave roar at the moment.


    "Who dares to come here to compete for our ancestral weapons!"


    A huge roar came out, and a golden giant appeared. He was covered with terrible muscles. He was ten feet tall, emitting a terrible smell and a faint cold beam of light.


    At this moment, he opened his mouth and let out a light roar. The sky seemed to be broken at this moment, and the towering blood rushed up into the sky and the stars!

 Chapter 1850

    The golden giant came out first. He actually has the combat power of the holy emperor, but the only thing that makes people feel relieved is that he is not a strong man of the Shiling family.


    At the moment, the golden giant was holding a huge axe. When he strode out, an axe fell towards the front. In an instant, he saw a vast expanse of white axe blade, which was extremely dazzling.


    He seems to have found Ye Chong''s place at the beginning. With an axe, he opened his mouth and spewed out a thunder, and then a sword was swept out in his eyes. These attacks turned into a series of attacks and swept out towards Ye Chong''s place.


    "Get out"


    Ye Chong drank softly. As he stepped toward the front, he saw ripples spreading out on his body surface, just like the vast sea rushing towards the front.


    "Click"


    At the moment, cracks appeared on the giant axe, and then suddenly burst open and collapsed directly in the sky. At the moment, the action of the golden giant was also sluggish and obviously suffered a strong impact.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t keep it, but made a strong shot and killed the past directly towards the front, because a world-shaking battlefield might break out. He didn''t want to be surrounded here and die without a place to bury.


    His figure turned into dragon lightning at this moment. It can be said that he was invincible and roared directly towards the front. Not only did the thunder have no effect on him, but even the sword light in his eyes had no meaning to Ye Chong.


    At the moment, ye Chong punched the front and directly pierced the golden giant''s arm, making him stagger back.


    The golden giant is really shocked. How terrible is this little spot in front of you? Can you destroy his offensive one after another, and even his body was blown up?


    This is really a human being several times more "violent" than their golden giant family. At the moment, his golden blood is surging all over his body, and his fist hits again, so that the palm raised by the golden giant subconsciously is directly pierced and his blood splashes everywhere.


    "Roar"


    The golden giant roared and trembled all over. All this happened really too fast. The other party''s attack was devastating. It was a hard shake to directly break through all obstacles!


    Even his body could not stop the other party and was pierced again. His body trembled constantly, his arms were broken, his blood flowed, and then his trunk.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body seemed to turn into a Taiji curve. His whole body was shaking, and then he flew in the air.


    "Poof"


    The golden giant screamed and stepped back, but he soon found that his flesh was divided by the perfect curve and directly transformed into several sections.


    "Ah"


    He uttered an earth shaking scream. All this was too terrible. He was the real emperor and the best of all the emperor. However, in front of this celebrity, he was so fragile that he couldn''t even resist.


    Finally, with a crisp sound, his huge head exploded directly, and his blood dyed the sky red. At this moment, all the great saints and powerful men were destroyed.


    "Roar"


    Behind the golden giant, there are several holy beast kings. Their combat power is unparalleled. Each one is powerful and can be called ferocious.


    It can be said that none of these characters is easy to deal with. At the moment, these holy beasts are incomparably powerful. At the moment, they are all killed with the power of terror. The first moment is the blood and gas rolling, and the power of terror is overwhelming and soaring into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank and rushed over with nine lions and a small wheel, directly urging the emperor to kill Yin. At this time, he had no time to waste here, but went all out to solve all these troubles at the first time.


    "Poof"


    With a crisp sound, a holy animal emperor covered with blood red hair was forcibly killed by Ye Chong. In the face of Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, ordinary holy emperor strong people can''t stop a few moves at all.


    "Poof"


    Next, ye Chong shot one after another, and seven emperor killing seals kept roaring out. Each emperor killing seal contained unimaginable pressure and could easily smash the monsters in the way into meat and mud.


    Soon, another nine headed Phoenix became blood mud. This is another holy beast emperor with terrible combat power.


    "These three holy beasts are the best among the aboriginal creatures. They are the other three of the four generals under the leader. With the sheep general, the four generals are all planted in your hands!" the nine lions opened their mouths.


    Ye nodded emphatically. From this point of view, we can see what kind of crisis the Terran is facing. Under such circumstances, he didn''t talk nonsense at all, but left directly from the gate.


    "Eh? The situation doesn''t seem so bad!"


    After leaving Luoxing Valley, ye Chong and his party found that there was no world shaking war involving the three races.


    However, they quickly walked around some places. After in-depth understanding, they found that these days, the atmosphere of the evil star is extremely tense, the situation is tight, and there will be a world shaking war at any time.


    "Shi Zhongtian, the king of stone spirit from the depths of the starry sky, came with thousands of troops and horses, and now no one can escape this star field, because even the starry sky is blocked!"


    "Although the sky in the stone hasn''t appeared yet, there are terrible stone spirits. The strong are manifest in the heaven and earth to deter all the strong of the human race. This is obviously a great difficulty coming!"


    "It seems to be the first time in history that the door of the human immortal 40 yard is locked!"


    The continuous spread of similar news made Ye Zhong''s heart sink, because no matter how you look at it, you can understand that there will be a world-shaking change. I''m afraid there will be unimaginable events sweeping this ancient star region.


    However, there is not no good news. It seems that the ancestor of the war hall has come to the Terran side. He is in the starry sky and confronts with the supreme king of the Shiling family. Otherwise, the war would have broken out long ago.


    If the ancestors of the Terran war hall did not come, most of the Shiling family had already killed three in and three out in the Terran territory.


    Next, ye Chong wants to leave the evil star and the star region first, but he finds that it is really too difficult to enter the starry sky at the moment, because although there is no all-round war, small-scale conflicts continue to occur. Even in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment, if he meets a large group of stone spirits, he will probably die without burial place.


    "What''s the hurry? This is not the best time to leave. You don''t have to look at it. This place must be ambushed on all sides. Moreover, at this moment, the fire of war is imminent. God knows what tragic level the war will reach. If you accidentally get involved in such a two-ethnic war, you will really die without a place to bury!" the little wheel said.


    Ye nodded emphatically and recognized this point. He had participated in the war between the human race and the corpse race in the tenth court, so he understood that if the war between the two ethnic groups was a meat grinder, it was really terrible. Even if he is unparalleled at the moment, it is useless. If he falls into it, there is only a dead end.


    At the tenth court that day, there were also guard Knights of the Terran. Now the situation is even more terrible than that in the tenth court. Although the Terran has ancestors, it is impossible to fight for him, so we must be careful.


    Ye Chong and his party began to lurk in the evil star. In this process, ye Chong shot several stone spirits who were patrolling in the four fields. After soul searching, they erased their memory.


    After finishing these, ye Chong realized that Shi Ling had already made arrangements. Everything was waiting for the local monster''s palm bearer to wake up and start an earth shaking war.


    The palm holder has awakened in the past two days. He only needs to adjust for a few more days and should be able to solve the problem.


    "Boom"


    Three days later, on the sunny sky, suddenly, a huge sound came out, the whole evil star shook, and many mountains and rivers collapsed at the first time.


    This is a blow to destroy the world. Everything is unstoppable at this moment, and everything will be wiped out. The huge mountains collapse at this moment, and the endless ocean fluctuates. The whole evil star seems to be coming to an end, and everything is in chaos.


    "Boom"


    The supreme pressure came, and the breath of the strong belonging to the supreme emperor broke out at this moment. Then I saw a huge hand covered with stones, which protruded from the starry sky, appeared on the sky, and then grabbed it towards the location of the tenth house of human immortals.


    "Stone spirit clan, you''ve passed!" a congratulation came out. Although the ancestors of the Terran war hall didn''t appear, a congratulation was enough to fight the terrible together.


    With the confrontation between the supreme emperor and the powerful, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came out, and the foreign coalition forces came and killed directly from the depths of the universe, which shook the whole ancient road of the stars.


    "Terran, your fortune has come to an end. The opportunity of this life has nothing to do with you, and the sermon of this life has nothing to do with you. You can''t have a Heavenly Emperor or hope to become an immortal in this life. Everything has nothing to do with you!" a very dignified voice came out. At the same time, the giant hand didn''t know the size of tens of thousands of miles, and a blow covered the sky, Hold the whole Tianxian 10th courtyard in the palm of your hand.


    "It''s really terrible!" even characters like Xiao Lun are shocked at the moment.


    Because the one who made the move is definitely a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm. His flesh has not appeared yet, but his blood gas has been surging, which makes the whole star domain tremble. His eyes are as indomitable as a torch. I don''t know how many miles high, which is incomparably shocking.

 Chapter 1851

    This is a powerful stone spirit!


    He lurked for many days and didn''t show up until this moment. He was able to catch the stars and the moon when he raised his hand. A lot of asteroids exploded with his actions and turned into dust.


    "The real supreme emperor is strong, and he has not just entered that realm!"


    "The realm of the supreme emperor is divided into nine heaven. I don''t know which heaven he stands on!"


    Many truly knowledgeable Terran strongmen are trembling and even a little desperate at the moment. How can we fight such existence? You know, the stone spirit family is called invincible at the same level. They are called invincible at the same level.


    Such a stone spirit is likely to reach the realm of the supreme emperor jiuchongtian. Under such circumstances, what can we use to resist?


    However, at present, although the Terrans have war hall ancestors, can these ancestors reach such a state? No one knows.


    "Boom"


    A blue spear pierced the sky and came out for tens of thousands of miles. It roared out at an unimaginable speed, directly blocking the terrible blow of the stone spirit and avoiding the destruction of the human immortal 40 yard.


    The ancestor of the Terran war hall emerged. He used Dharma to show that the heaven and earth were all over the starry sky, just like a pioneering God. He looked indifferent and could split the emperor of heaven with a gun in one hand.


    "The ancestor of the Terran war hall, master wuyazi, didn''t expect him to come!"


    The commander of the immortal''s 40th courtyard is very excited at the moment. This is one of the ancestors of the human race who is known for his unparalleled combat power. It is said that he is standing in the seven heaven of the supreme emperor''s territory, and his combat power is extremely terrible.


    On that day, he led several other ancestors of the war hall to fight against the crowd and rush to the corpse world to save Ye Chong.


    Now he is also the first person to rush here to fight against the king of stone spirit!


    At the moment, wuyazi looks thin and like a kind old man, but the spear in his hand emits a terrible smell, which is about to break the universe and make asteroids explode at the moment.


    At the moment, the king of Shiling family was forced to step backward, and his body was hidden in the starry sky. At this moment, he had to give up fighting against the forty yard of immortals.


    The Terran side was relieved. Now it seems that the supreme emperor of the stone spirit family is not as powerful as expected. Otherwise, it must be a dead end today.


    At this moment, the morale of the whole Tianxian 40 courtyard was high, and all the strong Terrans were ready to fight against foreign armies.


    "Kill!"


    The terrible roar came out. At the moment, in the depths of the starry sky, endless roars came out, like black clouds pressing the ground. Many creatures rushed to the place where the evil star was located below.


    At this moment, thousands of troops and horses rushed out together, including many stone spirits, who killed on the earth. The purpose of their first wave of offensive is very simple, that is to directly solve all the people and horses of the Terran on the evil star.


    "Kill!"


    It was as if dark clouds were falling on the ground, and it was like a hundred thousand soldiers and generals coming together. At this moment, they killed down with a powerful Qi machine that was indomitable and invincible.


    A terrible robbery kicked off at this moment!


    Ye Chong was the first to bear the brunt and was directly besieged by a group of strong men. The first one was the strong man of Shiling family. He locked Ye Chong and roared, "I can sense that your hands are stained with the blood of Shiling family. The curse of our family has gone deep into your bone marrow. Whoever is strong in our family will kill you!"


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He just killed a stone wolf. How could the strong stone spirit in front of him be like a dead father and mother? But when I thought about it, I also understood that the Shiling family has always been sparsely populated and rare in ancient times. They have deep ties with each other. If any statue is killed, other Shiling will avenge them.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the stone spirit, a large group of strong men killed Ye Chong. Fortunately, only the stone spirit is the strong one of the stone spirit family, and the others are the strong ones from unknown races. Otherwise, ye Chong may not be able to stop it at the moment.


    Among these strong men, the strongest is the holy king, and most of the others are saints. However, they are numerous. At the moment, they are slaughtered like flies.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong is crazy at this moment. He joins hands with xiaolun and nine lions to fight for other invaders. Although the individual combat power of these invaders is not very good, but so many together, they can be called unparalleled combat power. In addition, they are fierce and fearless of death. Even if they kill, they can kill people with soft hands.


    Of course, the same is true in other places. The Terran trial trainers also began to fight against these invaders and fight the army led by these stone spirits. They don''t want the evil star to fall into the control of the other party. There is really nothing to say about such a war. If one side is defeated, the end is that all the people present are destroyed and there can be no living. Therefore, at the moment, both sides are going all out and have no intention of mercy.


    "You may as well let go! This ancient star will not be easily pierced. For the first time in so many years, a race dared to interrupt the trial practice of our Terran immortal Academy. Is it really that we Terran can be bullied? Kill me!" the commander of the 40th academy turned red at the moment, and his body appeared on the sky. At the moment, he shouted the order.


    There are many strong people called by the Shiling family, but there are also many strong people of the Terran family. After all, there are many strong people gathered in the 40th court these days. Also, because the 40th court will have the birth of a unique creation, many strong people of the Terran family will return from the way ahead.


    After all, this star domain belongs to the Terran. In this area, the Terran is the absolute master. Even if the response is not timely, it also has a strong lineup.


    Under such a big killing, the blood soon dyed the sky red. There were Fierce wars around the human immortal 40 yard or on the evil star.


    At the moment, the aboriginal monsters also took action, but most of them chose to stand on the side of the Shiling family. However, because the four generals of the monsters were destroyed by Ye Chong, the control of the monsters is very chaotic at the moment. Those monsters standing on the side of the Terran seem to see the advantage. They gather together and make the killing more intense.


    This is an earth shaking war and a huge disaster. At this moment, we can constantly see bodies falling from the sky. The most natural ones are the emperors. In addition, we can also see the bodies of saints and kings falling from time to time, as if this place is a doomsday battlefield.


    The scene in the virtual Tomb of gods and Demons almost reappeared at this moment. A large number of strong people fell, including all races, as if this place had become a terrible magic land.


    "Can the ancestor of wuyazi block the legendary stone spirit king, Shi Zhongtian? You know, this race has always been invincible at the same level in ancient times!"


    In the fierce war, many Terrans still keep looking at the depths of the stars and have a little worry in their hearts. After all, to a certain extent, this level of war can determine the direction of the whole war. But unfortunately, they can''t see anything. The two top powers don''t know where to kill.


    "Who can cultivate to the supreme emperor''s realm is simple? Which is not amazing and arrogant? Such a person is definitely not worse than Shi Ling. Have you forgotten that wuyazi is a person who dares to enter the corpse world!"


    "Without Yazi, Lao Zu can''t be defeated!"


    "I don''t want to talk so much, just kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, blood splashed everywhere in the sky and on the earth. One body fell down in a moment. I don''t know how many people died.


    Ye Chong was covered with blood and fought in and out of thousands of troops. There was a tower suspended above his head, which was Haotian tower. At the moment, the Haotian pagoda rises and falls, with a trace of inviolability, which shocked many foreign strong people to death. It''s really a river of blood and bones.


    "All of you, rush into the virtual Tomb of gods and demons. Let''s collect the blood and bones of the human race to sacrifice the virtual tomb! Open the tomb!" the strong man of the stone spirit family shouted at the moment. Obviously, this is the real purpose of their trip.


    It obviously takes a huge price to open the real entrance of the ghost virtual grave. Generally speaking, it needs a lot of human blood and bones to accumulate.


    When hearing this sentence, ye Chong realized why there were mountains of corpses at the entrance of the ghost virtual grave. Since ancient times, some people want to open it, and they will not hesitate to pay any price for it, and this is mostly the only way, but it is very likely that no one has succeeded since ancient times.


    In this life, the stone spirit family can be called to go all out. It is likely that the stone spirits under the whole starry sky have gathered. Under such circumstances, can the stone spirit family succeed? Ye Zhong is curious.


    "Kill!"


    The cries of killing in heaven and earth were even worse. The Shiling family wanted to take the Terran as a sacrifice, which made many Terrans angry. There were cries of killing everywhere in heaven and earth, and the war became extremely fierce. There are bodies on the sky, like dumplings, falling down.


    The cruelest battlefield on the earth has long been piled into mountains, and the blood has gathered into rivers. The two sides killed in this place to the point of madness. It can be said that they fought bloody battles without the slightest hesitation.


    Here, the holy emperor of the powerful stone spirit family sits in charge and leads the army to harvest lives here. It seems that only enough blood and bones can be used to sacrifice before it is possible to open the real entrance of the virtual Tomb of the gods and demons.


    Terrans can''t wait to die. Naturally, they fight back at this moment and fight against these powerful people. Blood splashes, magic tools break, and fresh blood stains the red sky!

 Chapter 1852

    Among the evil stars, blood clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. The screams, the explosion of weapons and the roar of magic skills are overwhelming, just like the fire of war penetrating the eight wastelands and six harmonies, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    Among them, the battle of falling star Valley is the most intense and bloody. Because the Terrans already know that the virtual Tomb of gods and demons is deep in the falling star valley. The Shiling family wants to open this terrible seal, because their actions may lead to the collapse of the whole evil star.


    Therefore, the center of the war was almost the valley of falling stars.


    In addition to the Terran defending the falling star Valley, some indigenous monsters also responded and stood on the Terran side, because they were afraid that their living place would be destroyed.


    Because it is said that the falling star Valley cannot be lost. The seal in the virtual grave of gods and Demons must not be opened. Otherwise, the whole star domain may collapse and all creatures will lose their place to take root.


    No one knows what will be in the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, but some demons and beasts with ancient origins understand that if they lose the evil star, they are likely to be buried with them. It is said that the falling star Valley is the root of evil stars. It is impossible for too many monsters to abandon their homes for outsiders at this time.


    However, the helmsman of the aboriginal monster seemed to get some great benefits. He didn''t order to give up fighting against the Terran. On the contrary, he attacked quickly, as if he had completely stood on the side of the Shiling family.


    "Hehe, what if there are several anti bone cubs? Just now there is not enough blood and bone, so kill the anti evil monsters and Terrans here!" in the depths of the falling star Valley, there is a saint emperor with a stone spirit line sitting in the depths. At the moment, he drinks and opens his mouth, and his voice is a bit ferocious.


    It can only be said that this is an invincible existence. Although he has just entered the Xiaocheng realm of the holy emperor, the Shiling family, as the son of God, has always been invincible at the same level. Even those holy animal emperors who have been enlightened for many years, most of them have only a dead end when they meet him.


    "Boom"


    He blew out with a fist, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, just like the blood of an ocean at the moment, breaking a rebellious holy beast emperor alive in the air. In a moment, the blood of the holy beast emperor spilled, and many creatures screamed at the moment.


    You know, the blood of the holy beast emperor is a peerless weapon for many creatures. When it falls on them, it can naturally penetrate them.


    It can be said that this is a disaster. To open the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, what we need most is the blood of the living creatures. At the moment, the holy emperor and strong man of the stone spirit family has a bright eyes. Every attack of his moves is extremely terrible. Even if he accidentally injured a friendly army, he will not hesitate to do everything just to get enough blood and bones to sacrifice.


    Screams came and went, and the war became more and more tragic at this moment.


    "Kill!"


    This stone spirit holy emperor, like entering the uninhabited territory, directly killed another holy animal emperor in front of him and blew him out with one punch.


    The holy beast emperor roared. He is also a strong Saint emperor. How can he be caught at the moment? Since he chose to fight against the Shiling family, he will naturally go all out at this moment. In an instant, I saw the blood coming out of the sky, and the Holy Blood covered the sky and the sun.


    "It''s useless! Although our Shiling family is few and few, as long as they are the strong ones of our Shiling family, any one of them is a peerless expert and invincible in the same realm. It''s useless for you to have more people!"


    The stone spirit holy emperor roared and had great power, killing the holy beast emperor day by day. At the moment, many Terrans and anti rebellious monsters are fighting together in order to jointly suppress them.


    "Poof poof"


    But it''s a pity that everything is useless. The monster who came to help and the strong man of the human race were directly patted into meat mud. Blood waves rose up one after another, which can be called shocking. There is really nothing to stop in front of the stone spirit emperor.


    Even those holy emperor soldiers, holy King soldiers and so on are useless. The stone spirit holy emperor really blows out, and each blow breaks a holy emperor soldier. Under such circumstances, his whole person looks like a God coming down to earth, incomparably powerful and shocking.


    Stone spirit is unparalleled! It''s a rare enemy in the world!


    It can only be said that such comments can not be wrong.


    It is difficult for the stone spirit family to appear in the world, because it often takes countless years for the stone fetus to conceive a stone spirit. But once they appear, these strong stone spirits are peerless masters. People in the same realm are not opponents at all. When facing them, they can only talk blood and drink hate.


    "Kill!"


    The holy beast emperor roared at the moment, and many subordinates and many human allies died in front of him, which made him angry at the moment. He was a tiger head. There were nine tails behind him. At the moment, the nine tails had shaken, directly forming a terrible nine fold offensive and attacking the place where the sky was.


    It can only be said that this was a real peerless blow. As soon as this blow came out, the earth broke in all directions. A large group of strong people fell down, and their bodies were directly blown open. There was no place to bury them.


    However, the stone spirit emperor on the other side didn''t have much feeling. What he needed was blood and bone to open the virtual Tomb of gods and demons. It doesn''t matter who the blood and bone came from.


    In his eyes, there was a fierce light at the moment. His more and more divine power was unstoppable, killing the holy beast emperor back day by day. At the moment, the holy beast emperor is also full of magical powers and unparalleled secret skills, but he still can''t stop the stone spirit holy emperor. When he kills at the end, he is bleeding all over and may lie down at any time.


    The holy beast emperor has gone all out, but there is still no way to resist the invincible stone spirit holy emperor.


    "You are so powerful that if you sacrifice you, you can be worth hundreds of creatures at will. Go to death!" the stone spirit holy emperor sneered at the moment. His blood ran through the sky and rushed to the front with the breath of divine power. He ignored the attack of the holy beast emperor and grabbed it at the front.


    "Poof"


    Holy Blood splashed. Although the holy beast emperor was powerful, he was obviously defeated at the moment. His flesh was directly broken and turned into a rain of blood.


    It can be clearly seen that the blood and bones of the holy beast emperor took off and disappeared into the virtual grave of gods and demons, then passed through the Styx and fell into the iceberg, the entrance of the grave.


    With the blood and bones of the holy beast emperor submerged into it, the place began to smoke, which looked mysterious and strange.


    "How can this be so? Another holy beast emperor has died in our family!"


    "Work hard with them!"


    Many monsters roared at this moment, and their eyes were red. You know, how many holy animal kings are there in the aboriginal monster? Any one is at the commander level, with a pile of loyal deployment. At the moment, their leader was killed, making a pile of monsters crazy!


    "Ah"


    The war is more intense at this moment. The army led by Shi Ling family suffered the most crazy counterattack and hanging at this moment. Many creatures have fallen, and it can be said that their bones have become mountains. However, Shi Lingsheng emperor looked cold at the moment. With a cold smile on his face, he continued to kill and attack all kinds of experts. He was brave and unstoppable.


    "Little Lord, don''t be excited. Be careful of the sneak attack of Terran experts! Not everyone in the Terran is weak and inaudible!" at this time, a living creature came forward. He is also a family of golden giants. At the moment, he is shining with golden light to persuade the stone spirit emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. These Terrans are too weak. How can we get me? This time, we must get the legendary Dharma. Only by getting the Dharma door above, can our Shiling family go against the sky and become an unparalleled peak in this life!" the left Taoist priest of Shiling holy emperor said indifferently.


    Shi Ling Sheng Huang Zuo Dao, obviously, his identity is very important among the Shi Ling family.


    "Shit! It''s a big fish. It''s called a little Lord by the golden giant. If we can kill him, it will certainly be very beneficial to us! Maybe the other party''s morale will be chaotic!" the little ship opened in the dark, looking forward to it.


    However, he and the nine lions did not dare to come forward at this moment. After all, the fighting power of the stone spirit is really too powerful and amazing. It is simply an invincible existence. The holy emperor who is higher than him is not his opponent.


    At the moment, ye Chong is covered with blood. It''s no use even if he is the holy emperor of Tianpin. He killed directly from the outside to the depths of Luoxing valley. In this process, he doesn''t know how many alien strongmen he killed. At the moment, his eyes are extremely cold and shining with cold light.


    "Well, the descendants of the Shiling family are all conceived by the stone fetus. He should not be the parent-child of Shi Zhongtian, but he is definitely a beautiful descendant of Shi Zhongtian!" Ye Chong said coldly, and his eyes were extremely cold at the moment. Shi Lingsheng left the way. He was really too unscrupulous. At the moment, thousands of strong people died under his feet, and all of them were experts.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, Zuo Dao roared like crazy. He turned fiercely and stared at Ye Chong. He looked very cold and said, "your hands are stained with the blood of our Shiling family. You are cursed by our family. You must die!"


    Just like the strong man of the Shiling family before, ye Chong even hid his breath, but he was startled when he approached. They were really hostile to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked very angry. Since he killed the stone wolf, he really couldn''t hide in front of the stone spirits. He would be found at the first time. He killed a lot of stone spirits along the way. Basically, the other party found him first and then roared to kill him.


    "Be careful, you may not be his opponent. Among the saints, this guy is mostly invincible!" the ferry reminded.

 Chapter 1853

    "Lord, leave quickly. Two holy animal kings have fallen just now. At the moment, he is full of blood and can''t shake him!" the nine lions also said with an anxious face. Now he has recognized Ye Chong''s identity, so he is very worried about ye Chong. After all, the scenes in the battlefield just now are obvious to all. Even the holy beast emperor of the older generation is not the opponent of the stone spirit holy emperor. They all talk about blood and hate, not to mention Ye Chong, who has just entered the holy emperor''s territory.


    "Yellowstone, you stay in the periphery and don''t let this man leave. This man is the great enemy of my stone spirit, and I must kill him myself!" the left side of the stone spirit sneered at the moment. He ordered the golden giant around him, and then he turned himself into a divine light and killed him in front of him. For a moment, it was divine power.


    "Go" the little wheel said anxiously.


    "Stay away from the edge!" the nine lions also said. He knew that ye Chong was very powerful, and even the invincible among the young supreme masters of the corpse family was not his opponent. But now the left path of Shi Ling was really powerful. If ye Chong was against him, it was really too dangerous. After all, this place was the main battlefield of the Shi Ling family.


    However, ye Chong was as motionless as a rock. He seemed to have heard nothing. At the moment, he didn''t shrink back. Instead, he looked coldly at the front and saw the left path of Shi Ling coming from the killing. His golden blood was boiling all over him. Then he waved his right arm and blew a fist out towards the front!


    In his body, a vast breath gushed out at the same time, and a fist Gang swept out like the Milky way of the nine days.


    Of course, this galaxy is full of killing opportunities. If it is hit directly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong of Terran!" Shi Ling recognized the person who shot in an instant. In his opinion, only a few of the young supreme masters of Terran dared to fight with him. From the power of fighting and the information he got, he recognized the person who shot in an instant.


    Zuo Dao also didn''t retreat at the moment. He faced Ye Zhong''s extremely overbearing punch, which could be called a devastating blow. His same punch came out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The fist peaks of the two sides collided, and the terrible wave spread out. In an instant, the afterwave of the blow of the two sides spread directly, sweeping away in all directions like the ocean. In an instant, many people were directly turned into fly ash, even the blood mist was not left, and even the sacrifice could not be made.


    At the moment, Shi Ling''s left path also shook slightly, and then staggered back to the rear. His whole body trembled slightly. Obviously, he paid a certain price in front of Ye Chong''s fist.


    It''s hard to imagine this scene. You know, the sage emperor of only one person''s family and the young supreme of only one person''s family can shock him back? You know, Zuo Dao has always been horizontal pressure on the same generation. When did you encounter such a thing?


    The word "Shi Ling" represents invincibility in any era and in any realm. Now he almost lost, which made the left side surprised and angry.


    "You"


    He roared like a wild beast. At the moment, his blood rushed into the sky. He gnashed his teeth and couldn''t help himself.


    He was so angry that he killed Ye Chong again. But at this moment, a middle-aged man of the human race appeared. It was just a blow, which broke the earth and made Shi Ling''s left path retreat again and again.


    The commander in chief of the Terran immortal 40 yard appeared. Obviously, he also came to the left path of the stone spirit holy emperor. As a commander in chief of the Terran, any one has strong combat power, especially the commander in charge of guarding the nine key nodes is extremely extraordinary. Between the two sides, the commander of the 40th court soon gained the upper hand.


    "Huangshi, what the hell are you doing? If you don''t come quickly and kill Ye Chongzhen, you can''t give him a chance to leave!" roared Shi Ling. At the moment, he was entangled and couldn''t get out, so he had to order.


    With a roar, the golden giant killed Ye Chong at the moment. However, the golden giant Huangshi was blocked by another strong man before he got close to Ye Chong.


    Obviously, at this moment, a large number of strong people of the Terran race rushed here.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed a sigh, and the situation finally changed. The Terrans are out in all directions at the moment. Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong is not polite. He directly kills. Like the left road not long ago, he enters the alien army and rushes forward without anyone to stop!


    "The purpose of these guys is to sacrifice. Killing these guys is what they need. All we have to do is destroy all their blood and bones and don''t give them any chance!" Ye Zhong was strong and domineering. At the moment, he sneered and said. He killed a strong alien in the air with each punch, At the same time, his fist Gang contains the rosefinch method. When he kills, it is surrounded by fire and directly burns the opponent''s blood and bones into powder.


    Without Zuo Dao and Huangshi blocking the way, ye Chong was invincible at the moment. He soon reached the deepest part of Luoxing valley.


    Later, he directly entered the immortal devil''s empty grave. This place was also in scuffle everywhere. Ye Chong killed the past all the way. He didn''t know how many strong people he killed. It can be said that he rushed out of the sea of corpses and blood. However, when he came around the iceberg and looked at the deep pool, he couldn''t help shaking. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the moment, those icebergs were almost melting, and many bones were floating above the black Styx, and the deep pool had been completely evaporated, revealing the entrance of the virtual grave below.


    A stone spirit stood in that place, and his body exuded a breath of authority, which no one could approach.


    His breath made Ye Chong tremble, because although it was not the breath of the supreme emperor, it was definitely the peak of the holy emperor. It can be said that there was no enemy under the supreme emperor. Even if you invite a strong man from the supreme Empire, you may not be able to guarantee to kill him, because he is a stone spirit.


    I can''t imagine that there is such an expert in the stone spirit family besides the stone sky. At the moment, he is sitting in the deepest place of the ghost virtual grave. Who else can get close to him? He didn''t take the initiative to do it, but his eyes looked at all directions indifferently. Even the shadow of the sword and the bloody battle had no impact on him. He didn''t even blink his eyelids and didn''t do it at all.


    But even so, the people who saw him were still cold.


    The little wheel and the nine lions were speechless. They thought that if the left road was stopped and killed into the depths of the virtual grave of gods and demons, they could destroy the deployment of these people. Now it seems that everything is almost impossible.


    Of course, in addition, there are more strange things. At the entrance of the virtual grave, there seems to be a layer of fog at the moment.


    "Is this chanting?" Ye Chong frowned and vaguely heard something.


    The little wheel and the nine lions shook their heads. They really didn''t hear any other voices except the king of bloody war.


    "There is an absolutely unimaginable existence. The ancestors of the Terran war hall can''t help his existence!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. At the moment, he had a creepy feeling, as if something was pressing on his heart.


    "Can you really feel it?" xiaolun frowned. Up to now, ye Chong is the real emperor of Tianpin. His perception definitely exceeds that of many people. Even xiaolun feels that he may not be able to compare.


    Ye nodded emphatically, and immediately he urged the Tai Chi Taoist eye to improve his spiritual sense to the extreme. Then he looked at the entrance of the virtual grave. At the moment, we can see a vague figure sitting there, as if chanting scriptures in a low voice and cracking the seal at the same time.


    Behind him, the stone spirit emperor was motionless and indifferent, obviously protecting the Dharma for him.


    At this moment, in the critical period of the war, is there a strong man breaking the seal?


    This scene is beyond imagination. You know, in order not to let Shi Zhongtian do it, wuyazi, the ancestor of the Terran war hall, has appeared and is entangled with Shi Zhongtian. But who would have thought that at the moment, another supreme existence has emerged and cracked the seal at the entrance of the virtual grave, which is peerless and powerful.


    After staring at that direction for a long time, ye Chong only felt pain in the corners of his eyes, because he could vaguely see a human creature sitting in the void.


    "I see. This is the demon ape, the helmsman of the local monster. He is so powerful!"


    After guessing the identity of the other party, ye Chong felt powerless all over. No wonder the demon ape has never been a bird human race. He has such combat power, which is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    It''s very difficult for the monster family to cultivate in the supreme empire before they turn into shape, but once they enter the supreme Empire without turning into shape, the strength of this monster will exceed everyone''s imagination.


    Today, ye Chong never thought that he not only saw the owner of the monster, but also knew that his combat power had the supreme empire! This kind of existence is more frightening than the Shiling clan, because his strength is undoubtedly numbing.


    "The conspiracy of the two giants of the supreme Empire must be amazing. If the Terran only comes to the ancestor of the war hall, it will probably lose this time! This is a world-shaking war, which is more serious than we thought! You know, even in the tenth court, the corpse clan did not send out the corpse king!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    The most powerful emperor represents the strongest combat power of a family. Generally, it will never be used easily. Once dispatched, it represents the family war, which is almost endless.

 Chapter 1854

    At this moment, the heavy smell of Haotian tower falls on Ye Chong, and the bronze block of the Qing emperor appears on Ye Chong''s shoulders. In addition, the smell of Jiutian coffin isolates all feelings. Otherwise, at the moment, the stone holy emperor will probably kill him directly to avenge his people.


    But even if ye chongzhong was fully prepared, at the moment, he also felt that a terrible eye light swept over. The demon ape who was cracking the seal of the virtual grave obviously found him.


    Judging from the current situation, since the demon ape in the supreme emperor''s realm takes action, the virtual grave of gods and Demons must be opened. Unless Terrans send out two war hall ancestors, otherwise they can''t stop him at all. If Shi Zhongtian and demon ape join hands, there will be a great opportunity to destroy wuyazi, and then destroy all Terrans in this star domain.


    After all, the demon ape is a real strong person in the supreme imperial realm, and he gets the way from a monster. It can only be said that he is too powerful and terrible. He can burst the Star River in one breath. If he tries his best, the 40 courts may be crushed.


    Even if the ferry is so unwilling, he doesn''t dare to say more at the moment. In front of the real emperor and powerful people, they are mole ants. People can kill them by blowing their breath.


    Even though ye Chong is the holy emperor of heaven, he is not standing in the special realm of extreme Tao and heaven change at the moment, so he has only a dead end when he meets the strong person in the realm of the supreme emperor.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye Chong urged him to retreat quickly and left the immortal devil''s empty grave. Fortunately, he was protected by the bronze block of the Qing emperor and the Jiutian coffin, which made the demon ape a little afraid. Otherwise, no one even knew whether he could retreat this time.


    Today, I''m afraid there is only one person who can control the war situation, but it is almost impossible for him to block the two powerful emperors, unless he can attack them separately.


    As for the commander of Tianxian 40 courtyard, most of them are of no great use. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t solve the fundamental problem because they are not the supreme empire.


    "Kill"


    Others didn''t realize that there was a strong man in the supreme Empire hidden in the dark. Therefore, at this moment, the war continued in the whole Falling Star Valley, shouting and killing. At the moment, the blood flows everywhere, the bones float everywhere, and the heroes have red eyes.


    "Poof poof"


    After ye Chong left the immortal devil''s empty grave, he was blocked by several foreign strongmen. At the moment, he was not polite at all, but made a strong move. With his fist Gang, his body exploded, his fist was stained with blood, and then turned into ashes under the use of the rosefinch method.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The five color Dao sword appeared behind Ye Chong. With his fingers bent and flicked, the five element Dao sword roared out in all directions. This is an indiscriminate attack, and there is no object to attack at all.


    Under such circumstances, with screams and the blessing of the rosefinch Dharma, ye Chong passes through corpses everywhere, and no one can stop him at all.


    Ye Chong killed like this, and soon there was a vacuum around him. The blockers were swept away. The most important thing is that the strong who blocked the way were turned into ashes, and even a drop of blood didn''t flow down.


    It can be said that whether it is the army mastered by the Shiling family, or the Terrans and monsters, they are all a thrill and look in this direction.


    In the distance, the leaders of the 40 hospitals were all shocked. No wonder the ancestors of Lien Chan hall had to go to the corpse family to bring ye Chong back, because if such a guy could rise completely, he would certainly be able to support the human family in the future. Many Terran leaders are probably looking forward to his appearance.


    Shi lingzuo, who was fighting with the commander of the 40th academy, had a bright eyes at the moment. Seeing this guy''s strength, he couldn''t help dispatching troops and letting people kill Ye Zhong.


    "It''s you again. Where do you want to go? Look, I''ll kill you!" Yellowstone, the golden giant, looked angry. Just now he wanted to kill the Terran, but he ran away. Now he will naturally follow and don''t give ye Chong a chance.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong ignored him at all. Although many strong men surrounded him, he killed him all the way to the sky. With his actions, pieces of corpses fell one after another, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "What are we going to do now?" the nine lions frowned.


    "Send a coffin." Ye Chong has no choice. Although he doesn''t like to expose the fact that there is a Jiutian coffin in his hand, he has no choice at this time. If the Jiutian coffin falls into the hands of wuyazi, he has a certain probability to solve the current situation. Otherwise, even he may be killed in this place. After all, this is a meat grinder.


    The little wheel frowned and said, "if you do this, you will be more dangerous. Although the old man of the Terran is embarrassed to buckle your nine day coffin, if those aliens know that you have a nine day coffin, you may be unable to move in the future!"


    "There''s no way. The current situation is too bad. There are finished eggs under the pouring nest? If we don''t send this thing, we Terrans probably won''t have a chance. If even one of the nine key nodes of Terrans is exploded, we Terrans will be in trouble!" ye chongdao said. This is the most critical. If one of the nine key nodes is exploded, Then other races can take that place as a gap to enter the human immortal Academy. This has never happened. If it does happen, God knows what will happen.


    "As the saying goes, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. In order to prove themselves and become the only emperor of heaven, what if the flood is towering? The others are floating clouds!" the nine lions said disapprovingly.


    "Everyone must take it down together, and he can''t break the big deal!" on the ground, Shi Ling''s left path spoke again. He was the little master of Shi Ling''s family. At this moment, he clearly saw the uniqueness of Ye Chong. If this person grew up, the Terran would be more arrogant.


    On the ground, all armies soared into the sky and spread like locusts towards the high sky to kill the leaf weight.


    This group of strong people, led by the golden giant Huangshi, is really powerful, and even the sky can be torn.


    Such a sight made xiaolun and nine lions who had seen the world tremble. Fierce beasts in armor, giants with three heads and six arms, giant beasts with two wings behind them... It can be said that an endless army killed them at this moment.


    A vacuum appeared in the whole falling star valley. Thousands of troops came out to kill Ye Chong, especially Huangshi.


    "The Terran is over! It''s doomed!"


    "Their war hall ancestors don''t have much effect. They will probably be killed by our king!"


    "Kill all the hope of the Terran!"


    All kinds of voices sounded. With the scene of the heroes killing Ye Chong together, even many strong Terrans trembled. After all, the scene of these alien armies was really amazing.


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. He has seen too many similar scenes. At this moment, he starts from this ancient star and goes all the way to kill outside the territory. He is constantly urged by various magical powers and secrets. He often kills dozens of strong people with one move. In such a war, even if it is unparalleled in the world, it is useless. His battle clothes are broken and his body is covered with blood, I can''t even recover from heaven mending.


    The small wheel and nine lions are constantly harvesting the spoils of the battlefield. After all, many sacred vessels have lost their owners and have not been broken by Ye Chong, but they were excited at the beginning. At last, they almost vomited when they saw the sacred vessels.


    Huang Shi is really powerful. He led thousands of troops and horses to kill Ye Chong. He chased him and almost hit the sky from the ground. In this case, many strong people died in Ye Chong''s hands, but he didn''t die.


    He was very angry. Although he didn''t enter the holy emperor''s territory, he was not much worse. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t take down a strong man who chased and killed a mere holy emperor Xiaocheng with thousands of troops.


    "Ye Chong, Terran, do you think I really can''t help you? If I hadn''t been hurt by your Terran elders before, you would have died now!" Yellowstone chased after me and looked cold to the extreme at the same time.


    Ye Chong looks at him and doesn''t kill Huangshi. At the moment, Huangshi leads the way. Those thousands of troops and horses are taken by Ye Chong. If you lose Huangshi, the scene will be more chaotic. This is not what ye Chong wants.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing ye Chong''s eyes, Huangshi shouted and roared out again with thousands of troops and horses, but ye Chong shot an emperor''s killing seal. Suddenly, many people died miserably.


    It was another bloody battle. Ye Chong''s body rushed left and right in the middle of the battlefield, but he didn''t confront Huangshi head-on. Under such circumstances, every time he passed by, a large army would be killed. In the end, almost 90% of the foreign strongmen died in Ye Chong''s hands. Such a result can be called a shock from ancient to modern times.


    In the end, Huangshi was the only one left in the battlefield. He looked incomparably cold and sinister.


    "It''s good that you killed so many subordinates of our family!" Huang Shi sneered. Then he slowly breathed out, and saw that the blood in the battlefield gathered from all directions and gathered on him at this moment, which made his combat power climb up at the moment. Soon, he broke through the limitation of the realm of the holy king and completely entered the realm of the holy emperor.


    Obviously, this is a special means. Sacrificing thousands of creatures can make a great breakthrough in their combat power in a short time, which ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    "Yes, I can do this!" even ye Chong couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1855

    In the universe, the atmosphere of chaos is diffuse, and a slender and thin figure appears in the twilight mist. A pair of eyes are peerless and sharp.


    Impressively is the leaf weight! At the moment, he looked at the place ahead with a sigh. The golden giant was really terrible. Mastering such a secret skill could absorb the blood of thousands of people and enhance himself. In a sense, it was equivalent to a magic skill.


    "Boom"


    As the realm entered the realm of the holy emperor, Huangshi took the lead.


    "Kill so many of my subordinates, I''ll kill you today!" yelled Huang Shi, and he came out. Blood runes appeared in his body, which made his strength rise continuously and made him have a posture of impact on the success of the holy emperor. At the same time, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    You know, he is also a leader under the command of the Shiling family, but I didn''t expect that his loyal subordinates basically died in the hands of Ye Chong, which is equivalent to that he basically has no right to speak under the command of the Shiling family in the future.


    At this moment, he shot angrily and vowed to beat ye into meat mud with one punch. It can be said that this is the anger of the golden giant family! This family claims to be unparalleled in flesh. When they try their best at the moment, even the universe will lose its color, the stars will be dim, and the blood and gas will directly penetrate into the sky!


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s body is unparalleled in the world. It is the immortal golden body in the legend. At this moment, he blows out towards the front, just like an immortal light tearing the almost boundless universe. At this time, ye Chong was like an incarnation of a star river. His random fist seemed to be able to create a new world. Just these strong against strong, he shook the stone holy emperor.


    Nearby, a group of meteorites exploded and turned into gorgeous fireworks.


    In the face of this almost limitless punch, it was just a random blow. Heaven and earth were cut open, and the divine power was unstoppable.


    It is clear that he is just a human being of flesh and blood, not a powerful body, but at the moment, any action between Ye Chong''s hands and feet can shake the whole star sky, just like a God who can swallow the sun and moon is angry at the moment.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s golden fist collided with the golden fist of the golden giant Huangshi. In an instant, a very clear crack sound came out, and then terrible divine blood splashed out.


    The golden giant Yellowstone retreated step by step at the moment, and his face was shocked. At the moment, his right fist was broken, and the golden holy blood was flying all over the sky.


    This is because he is decisive. Otherwise, he can''t even hold his forearm. At the moment, it will probably explode. This scene shocked and lost him.


    "How could it be? My golden giant family is unparalleled in the world. The flesh is so strong that even the Shiling family can''t compare. How could it be hurt by a mere human family?" at the moment, his eyes were bright and roared with an unbelievable taste.


    Ye Chong looked calm. He heard that he was just glancing at the moment and said, "if you golden giants are really so powerful, you don''t have to be a subordinate of the stone spirit family."


    This sentence made Huang Shi tremble, because it touched his pain. In fact, the golden giant family is definitely not weak and can be compared with the stone spirit family. However, the number of golden giants is too small. The whole 3000 gods may not be able to find a thousand people. There is no way to join hands with the stone spirit family.


    "Ye Zhong, what are you a mere human being? Dare to despise my golden giant! Since ancient times, my golden giant has been unparalleled in flesh, shining with real achievements, ancient and modern, with endless glory!" yelled the golden giant Huangshi.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "I know your family is strong. It is precisely because your family is strong that all generations are under the command of others. Since ancient times, you have not been able to control everything and preach against the sky!"


    This sentence is a big truth. Under the command of preachers of all dynasties, there seems to be a family of golden giants. But since ancient times, no one of the golden giants has been able to preach, which is the biggest frustration and bitter fruit of the golden giants.


    Now he gnashed his teeth and said, "everything is just because the world has not come. As long as the years that really suit our family come, no one in the world can stop our family!"


    "Really? Then why don''t you say that this life is your time, the time of our Terrans? Or the time of Shiling?" Ye Zhong smiled. "Maybe I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself? I''ll give you time to recover, and then I''ll kill you?"


    Ye Chong''s words were extremely calm, but when they fell into Huangshi''s ears, they were like thunder, which made him tremble violently.


    Because he knew that the Terran in front of him was not arrogant or unscrupulous nonsense, but he was very calm and calm. He spoke these words in a very peaceful state of mind, which only showed that he was really confident and really didn''t look up to the golden giant family. He felt that this family was just so.


    To put it more frighteningly, that is, the man in front of him has taken a solid step on the road of certification. He has invincible self-confidence and claims to be able to face all the challenges in the world.


    "What do you think of me?" Yellowstone roared up to the sky, the stars cracked, and his blood was boiling, because all this was a kind of humiliation for him, as if he had become a stepping stone.


    Since ancient times, the golden giants have only surrendered to those who can preach. It can be said that they are the existence of thousands of families. Who dares to despise them? But I didn''t expect to be despised by a mere human race.


    "I don''t despise you, otherwise, I won''t give you a chance to recover your body and then cut you." Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    "Ah!" Yellowstone was almost crazy at the moment. He rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Zhong said he wanted to give him time to recover, so he really did it. At the beginning, he kept stepping back and keeping a distance with Huangshi, so that his body had a chance to recover itself.


    "You..." yelled Huang Shi. Such contempt really made him tremble with anger. The next moment, he roared and absorbed a lot of blood again, which made his injured body recover instantly, his strength soared, and then killed him again in the front.


    Although he is a golden giant, he has mastered some of the secrets of the stone spirit. He is definitely an expert and can''t be despised by anyone.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll let you go!" ye chongmeng opened his eyes and revealed his real body. The Yellowstone was too greasy. He gave him time to recover, but he didn''t recover. Instead, he shouted to rush up, which made him feel very upset.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong was not polite, but burst out with a fist towards the front.


    "Boom"


    This is an unbridled attack. Ye Chong has no defense at this moment, but a fist just collapses. The fist peak opens and closes. It carries an earth shaking breath. The fist power shakes the world. As soon as it comes out, it will blow Huangshi away.


    Yellowstone spits blood and wants to stand up, but it''s not very useful. In the face of Ye Chong''s endless terrorist blow, he can''t stop it, because the reality is really cruel.


    "Poof"


    After dozens of blows, Huangshi''s whole arm was broken by Ye Chong, and his blood spilled into a divine glow, which made him dejected.


    You know, he has raised his combat power to the extreme, and now he is the holy emperor! He was confident of his strength. Even if he met the left path among the young supreme masters, he was invincible, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, all his things were fragmented. Ye Chong didn''t use any magic and secret arts at all, but simply urged the immortal golden body, which made him retreat and weak to fight.


    At this moment, ye Chong is basically examining his own physical strength, taking a creature also known as the incomparable physical body to sharpen his physical body and confirm it.


    The war was fierce, but there was basically no suspense. Finally, in Huangshi''s unwilling roar, ye Chong punched out and directly smashed Huangshi''s body, causing his body to explode.


    The first World War ended here. All the strong men who chased Ye Zhong were killed by Ye Zhong, and even Huangshi died under his hands.


    Soon, the matter returned to the evil star. While the Terran side was shocked, their morale soared. Although many Terrans knew that ye Chong was the first young supreme of the Terran in this life, few people knew that ye Chong''s combat power was so terrible.


    The Shiling clan was furious, especially the Zuo Dao. He was almost vomiting blood, but he was restrained and couldn''t kill Ye Chong himself. This time, no matter how he ordered, those deployments were like they didn''t hear. They went crazy to kill other Terrans where they were. It looked like I was fighting in blood. In short, they just didn''t want to fight with Ye Chong, because such an end was really scary.


    No alien strongman thinks he can be strong enough to destroy a large group of pursuers by himself, and kill a young supreme of the golden giant family by the way.


    In the starry sky, ye Chong had a rare moment of peace. He began to look around to find the location of wuyazi and the stone sky, but the two didn''t know where they had killed, and couldn''t find a trace for a time.


    Then, ye Chong returned to the immortal 40 courtyard. From this place, we can see that the battle is more intense. There are many strong people of the Terran, but they still can''t compare with the strong people of other races. Just because of Ye Chong''s previous war, the morale of the Terran has increased, and the two sides are basically equal at this moment.

 Chapter 1856

    The stars splashed blood, just like the clouds turned into blood.


    Although the morale of the Terran is very strong, the army of the strong alien is also very strong. They kill the Terran at almost all costs in order to get enough blood and bones to completely fill the virtual grave of gods and demons in the falling star valley. But in a sense, it may not need those fallen Terrans. The blood of these alien strongmen is enough.


    At this moment, the falling star Valley trembled, the whole evil star was swaying, many creatures were creepy, and the strong men who were fighting stood up one by one.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the virtual grave, a fire rose, and a terrible figure sat there. The palm moved lightly at will. You can see strands of blood coming, turned into blood essence in his hand, and then watered it at the entrance of the virtual grave to disintegrate all seals.


    At this moment, the roar of gods and demons came out, the wind was strong, sand and stones were flying, and even the starry sky was affected.


    This is a terrible vision of heaven and earth, which indicates that earth shattering events will happen. Everything in the mountains and rivers trembles at the moment, as if the whole ancient star is about to collapse.


    "Stop them! Don''t let the immortal devil''s empty grave open, otherwise, our starry sky may be blown open!" the commander of the immortal 40 yard roared and said at this moment.


    Many strong people are frightened when they hear the speech. If the starry sky explodes, everyone can''t live. At present, we can see that many strong people kill together, including many strong people at the peak of the holy king. They all kill together to the depths of the falling star Valley and enter the space where the gods and Demons virtual grave is located.


    But it''s a pity that no one can really get close, because the stone spirit holy emperor who always stands on one side has shot. He has the combat power of the peak holy emperor, and each blow is extremely terrible and trembling.


    "It''s you, Zuo Gang!" the commander of the 40th hospital gave up the left way and killed him in this direction in order to stop everything.


    "Poof poof"


    A crisp sound came out, and Zuo Gang made a strong shot. When each blow was cut off, you could see the corpse of the strong man of the Terran exploded, and the blood was dripping on the ground.


    The leader of the 40th hospital ordered him to vomit blood and retreat at the moment. He was defeated by Zuo gang. In the distance, Zuo Dao sneered and led more legitimate strong men to kill him. He protected the place and didn''t let people approach at will.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    At the entrance of the virtual grave, there was a loud noise. It seemed that something had climbed out of the virtual grave of gods and demons. It was constantly impacting, shaking the whole Falling Star Valley and shaking the mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    It is not only the order of the head of the 40th court that makes the color change. At this moment, even the stone spirit Zuo gang who was originally protecting the Dharma also has a great change of look. At the moment, the demon ape who was originally opening the seal is also hard to see the extreme, cloudy and sunny.


    "Such a long time has passed, at least millions of years? How can there be living creatures in this virtual grave?" Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist priest on the high sky to see this scene, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, even the will of the stone spirit can''t decide the next thing when things have come to this stage. Even if the stone spirit wants to stop and lift the table at the moment, the divine and evil virtual tomb is doomed to be opened, because there is something recovering in the depths of the divine and evil virtual tomb. With this opportunity, we are rushing through the pass, and at this speed, Compared with the demon ape outside, the speed of breaking the seal is faster and amazing!


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The huge sound kept coming out and became stronger and stronger. It was like a huge heart beating at the moment, like a divine drum from the heaven, and like a demon buried under the abyss, stretching out his fist and kowtowing at the moment.


    The strength is a little weak. The strong who have not entered the realm of saints are pale at the moment. Their hearts beat with this rhythm, and they are getting faster and faster. Many strong people are retreating with great changes in their looks. At the same time, it is difficult to see the extreme of their looks when they touch their hearts.


    The devil ape has changed color. Even if he is a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm, his happiness and anger are not in color. It can be said that he is the most powerful existence in the world, but at this moment, he feels a little angry in his heart. In the face of this dusty grave, I don''t know how many years have passed, how can there be living creatures in it? This scene is simply creepy, incredible, incredible.


    You know, how many years have passed since the mythical age? What creatures can live so old, completely breaking the common sense. You know, even the corpse family and the feathered corpse family may not live so long.


    "Yes! This is the legendary immortal Tomb of gods and demons. There are gods and Demons buried in it. No one knows what will happen in it!" someone said with a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense, even those ancient heavenly emperors may not be able to live so long? This is not tens of thousands of years, but millions of years, even tens of millions of years! What existence can survive so long?" someone refuted and did not recognize this view.


    In this case, the Terran attack slowed down, and many people retreated, while those who did not retreat slowed down and no longer took the initiative to kill, because this place is so strange that people feel cold and full of ominous atmosphere.


    The Shiling family is also in a dilemma at the moment. Everything seems completely different from what they expected. At the moment, they are not guarding or not, because what happened is too strange and unimaginable.


    "Hold on! You can''t retreat!" at the entrance of the virtual grave, after the demon ape was silent for a long time, he gave orders with a cold face. Because things have developed to this stage, if he gives up, he and the coalition of Shiling family will be equivalent to abandoning all the initiatives, which is not in line with their style of action and their interests.


    Zuo Gang nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and made another ruthless move to kill the human race or indigenous monsters in all directions, so that the strong who didn''t want to retreat now had to retreat, because no one could resist his attack.


    The stone spirit of the holy emperor''s peak territory is really invincible without the strong person of the holy emperor''s territory. The general strong person of the holy emperor''s territory may not be able to win him. Only those who are stable in the holy emperor''s territory can really suppress the stone spirit of the holy emperor''s peak. Although the ordinary strong person of the holy emperor''s territory will not lose, most of them will be fled by the stone spirit of the holy emperor''s peak.


    "Our Shiling family takes millions of years to conceive flesh and blood, but once born, just like the same family, we are helpless in the face of time and will gradually grow old. It is said that even the emperor of heaven may not be immortal. What is the age and month that can survive for so long? The legendary immortal?" Zuo Gang, the holy emperor of Shiling, said strangely at the moment, Although he was killing, there was a haze in his heart. If it had not been ordered by the demon ape sitting in the field at the moment, he really didn''t want to continue to guard this place, because God knows what will come out.


    "Don''t worry about it. Most of the things in the ghost virtual grave have something to do with me. Even if there are some evil things, they can be solved without too much worry!" the demon ape seemed to see the worry of the people on their side and said faintly at the moment.


    "Kill! Any Terrans and monsters who dare to come near will be killed without amnesty, and they will die without a burial place!" after hearing the speech, Zuo Dao and Zuo Gang looked at each other, they came forward and ordered.


    Although the other alien strongmen look ugly one by one at the moment, they are still gnashing their teeth. Since their immediate boss has orders, they can''t leave at this time.


    Facing the attitude of the Shiling clan, the Terran can only bite its teeth at the moment. No matter what their purpose is, they can''t watch them succeed. Next, the commander of the 40th court led many strong men to kill and launch a fierce attack.


    Because no matter what the purpose of the Shiling clan and the indigenous monsters is, they can''t achieve their purpose. Otherwise, God knows what consequences will be caused.


    The war between the two sides became more intense after a temporary pause. The blood splashed continuously, and the blood and bones flew at the moment, falling into the entrance of the ghost virtual grave.


    This scene makes the Terrans very helpless, because at this time, it is really a dilemma, neither advance nor retreat.


    At this stage of the war, the will of an individual can''t be reversed. The cry of killing in the falling star Valley is earth shaking, and the space where the gods and Demons virtual grave is located is bloody!


    Ye Chong enters the falling star Valley again, but he can''t change anything, because there are too many strong people. There are no strong people in the supreme Empire, and there are no ancestors of the Terran war hall. Who can resist the demon ape sitting at the entrance of the virtual grave?


    It can be said that at this moment, from heaven to earth, bodies continue to fall, and blood is spilled at this time. It is like the coming of the end of the world, as if the world is heading for great destruction.


    "Kill!"


    All kinds of screams and roars constantly came, shaking the world, blood constantly overflowed on the battlefield, and the bones were in pieces.


    Such a landscape is really terrible. Like gods and demons in a war, pieces of corpses are constantly falling, which makes the whole Luoxing Valley turbulent.


    Ye Chong fought with blood and kept killing among the dead. Although he knew that he could not kill the demon ape and stop everything, at the moment, he went all out to destroy all the layout of the stone spirit family and prevent the virtual grave of gods and demons from opening at the moment!

 Chapter 1857

    Ye Chong kept killing out. In the end, his battle clothes had turned into blood. His body was full of red blood. Even his hair was dyed red by blood. This scene was really shocking.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the world shook, and a suffocating breath spread out at the moment. It belongs to the supreme Empire, and the war between the strong has arrived here. Wuyazi now flies out of the body, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, just like falling from the void.


    "Terran, you can''t, even if you come out of the war hall, you can''t stop the footsteps of our stone spirit family, let alone you are only one person?" a cold voice sounded, and then a huge stone spirit appeared on the sky, like a god overlooking the lower world.


    In his body, a terrible threat spread out, shaking many people''s hearts and minds, almost unstable.


    Needless to ask, this is the king of the Shiling family, shizhongtian. It is said that there is no enemy under the starry sky! Don''t ask at the moment. At least in this place, he can''t find an opponent. After all, even wuyazi has lost, let alone others!


    Wuyazi looked pale at the moment and staggered back. He didn''t know how many steps, and then his body stopped in the air.


    "The ancestor of the war hall will be defeated?"


    "How can it be? The supreme emperor of our Terran nation, the strong can''t stop each other. What can I do?"


    "How could that be?"


    Many Terran strongmen are somewhat desperate at the moment. How powerful the ancestors of the Terran war hall are. Wuyazi has guarded the starry sky for many years, which is also amazing for the existence of ancient and modern times. At least in this starry sky, they are supreme, but they can''t imagine that they are defeated by a stone spirit today.


    "Terran, what are you? Although there are a large number of people, they are as fragile as sheep. How can they compare with our family? If we walk out of our family, we can kill thousands of you!" Zuo Dao laughed at the moment.


    Such laughter, like a sharp knife, directly stabbed many people''s hearts and made them tremble. At this moment, even wuyazi has failed, so who else in the world can turn the tide? Who else can lead the Terran out of such a desperate situation?


    "Terran, if you dare to stop, you will be killed today!" stone Zhongtian said coldly in the air.


    Wuyazi slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he didn''t shrink back, but climbed up to the sky step by step. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand, and then walked towards the place where shizhongtian was located again.


    "Terran, you can''t. If you lose, you will lose. What else do you want to do now? In the realm of the supreme emperor, my king is invincible! Under the same realm, you are just fish on the blade!" at the bottom, the left sneered, "Even if your Terran has a large base and amazing reproductive power, what about it? But you can''t find a strong person who can defeat the king of our family, then you are mole ants!"


    Such words are really realistic. There are a large number of people and a strong base is useless. As long as there is no real strong person in charge, the Terran is helpless. After all, it is useless to say that those heavenly emperors and those glories in the past. The strength of the Shiling family has been put in front of us. It is difficult to find an opponent in the same level, and almost no one can match!


    "Hateful! The invincible physique of the next generation of the Terran has not grown up, otherwise, you are not qualified to be arrogant! All can support a sky for our Terran and kill you!" the commander of the 40th court said in a hate voice.


    "How many great people are there in the next generation of Terrans? Don''t worry. I''ll wipe out the so-called invincible in your mouth one by one and let you Terrans know what is complete despair!" the left path said coldly.


    He is the little Lord of the Shiling family, and his strength is in the realm of the holy emperor. At this level, or among these young supreme masters, he is a lonely and invincible existence, and has not been defeated so far.


    "You''re arrogant!" many people were angry, because this guy''s words were so hurtful that people wanted to slap him to death.


    In the sky, footsteps came. Wuyazi''s white hair was scattered and there was blood on his mouth, but he still wanted to kill him. This scene looked very sad. It seemed that the whole Terran could only rely on this old man to deceive her.


    "It''s useless! What about your ancestors of the war Hall of the Terran? They''re not our opponent at all!" Shi Lingsheng Huang Zuo Dao continued to speak. He looked cold and carried his hands. Naturally, he had a manner of looking down on the world, which made many people couldn''t help clenching their fists at the moment, but they couldn''t argue. At this moment, no one could stand up and fight against the peerless stone spirit named Shi Zhongtian.


    At this time, a cold breath sounded, because a young man rose up in the air and approached the place where there was no cliff.


    Ye Zhong stopped wuyazi and wanted to send Jiutian coffin out as a weapon.


    "You''re not dead yet?" on the ground, Zuo Dao was surprised, then showed his anger and said, "you not only killed our people, but also the capable generals under our command! Damn you!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Ye Chong actually killed the people of Shiling family? Such combat power is worthy of his title of invincible among the young supreme.


    "Sure enough, it''s him, ye Chong, a young supreme from the four wastelands!"


    "It is said that for him, the Terran sent several war hall ancestors to save him from the corpse world!"


    "He is willing to be captured and fall into the hands of the corpse clan for the sake of millions of people in the thirty courtyard!"


    "Such a person can really represent the pride of my Terran!"


    For a time, many people were slightly stunned and shocked to the extreme.


    After all, such achievements are really amazing. Ye Chong''s past achievements are not to mention that he can only destroy the people of the Shiling family. After all, the Shiling family claims to be invincible in the same realm, and almost no one can resist.


    However, even if ye Chong is the invincible among the young supreme masters of the human race and one of the leaders of this life, many people still don''t understand that he ascends to the sky at the moment, because even if he is strong, he can''t compete with the strong in the supreme Empire at the moment. If he goes down, he will probably die here.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong didn''t consider other people''s ideas. He was extremely anxious, because the wuyazi in front of him seemed not to hear his voice. At the moment, he dragged his broken body forward a little and wanted to fight Shi Zhongtian with his long sword.


    "Terran, even if you never give up, what''s the use? I admit that you are a rare figure in ancient and modern times, but you are not my opponent. If you don''t stop at this time, even if I pay a certain price, I will destroy your form and spirit!" Shi Zhongtian said coldly.


    His words were full of killing opportunities. He made it very clear that if he killed wuyazi, he would probably have to pay a certain price, but he could do a thorough killing. The gap between the two was really great.


    Many Terran strongmen are cold from head to toe. If the ancestors of the Terran war hall are killed, it will be an earth shaking event.


    "If I am a thousand years younger, no, even if I only need 500 years old, you are not my opponent!" wuyazi said with a little sigh.


    Once a generation of Tianjiao had a vigorous prime of life, but now the hero is getting old and has to make people feel sigh. Wuyazi at the moment is not the invincible wuyazi at that time. At the moment, his Qi and blood are withered and no longer grand. He has no dignity and momentum of swallowing thousands of miles, and his body is much worse than before.


    Many Terrans are in tears. Once invincible, how can it be so? How did it end up like this? There may be a big defeat today. At that time, the sky will cry blood. This upcoming outcome makes people feel blocked.


    Ye Chong''s speed is faster and his anxiety is extreme. He has gone all out, but he can''t keep up with the speed of wuyazi. He can''t directly sacrifice Jiutian coffin for fear of being intercepted by Shi Zhongtian.


    "Ha ha, the Terran is so hypocritical. Why are you 500 years younger? No, it''s no!" Zuo Dao said coldly at the moment, "The cruel reality is right in front of you. The gap is the gap. The Terran can''t compare with the Shiling family. If you don''t agree, just look for a strong man with strong blood. As long as you dare to come out, kill him directly and turn you into blood mud!"


    Zuo Dao obviously despised the Terran. Such words made the whole Terran angry. Many people''s blood churned. They wanted to duel with him immediately and kill him in public.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, the sky fell apart and an unimaginable stream of blood came. At this moment, a tall figure tore through the void.


    His figure is incomparably majestic and his hair is disheveled, revealing a wave of peerless terror. At the moment, he seems to be just pointing out at random and shooting down at the place where the stone Zhongtian is located. The speed is so fast that everyone can''t react.


    "What?"


    Shi Zhongtian''s look changed. At this moment, he actually chose to step back, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Obviously, the person who shot at the moment made him feel afraid.


    Ye Chong was shocked. It was a figure he hadn''t seen in decades. Even he didn''t expect that after so many years of not seeing each other, the other party had reached such a state. It''s rare for old friends to meet.


    "Boom"


    After one hit, the figure once again urged his fist peak. In an instant, the seven color fist shadow roared out. Each hit was angry and killed the invincible King Shi Zhongtian.


    "How could it be!?" on the ground, the left look changed greatly. Why did the Terran run out of trouble again?

 Chapter 1858

    "It''s an elder!"


    At the moment when ye Chong saw this man, he was so excited that he trembled. He didn''t expect that this man had reached such a state after he left the four wastelands that year and became a strong man in the supreme empire. But this is also normal. After all, ye Chong was just a junior in the innate realm of martial arts. This person has been a peerless emperor, not to mention now.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth collapsed, and the tall and mighty figure on the sky came out at this moment. He waved six reincarnation fists and killed the past towards the place where Shi Zhongtian, the stone spirit king in front, was invincible.


    "How could it be!?" Zuo Dao looked at this scene and was stunned. It was almost difficult to react. Isn''t the Terran going to lose? How can a strong man in the supreme Empire come out now?


    "Since the elder shot, I can''t hide my clumsiness. Today I''m going to let you Shiling family understand that what is invincible in the same realm is just your delusion!" Ye Chong turned around and killed him where the left road is. Since Shi Zhongtian is blocked by someone, it is the summit duel, and his task at the moment is very simple. It is to solve the arrogant left way of Shi Ling and make all his insults to the Terran become jokes because of his defeat.


    No one gave orders to Ye Chong at the moment, but he did it naturally. Because he is a Terran!


    A person''s strength represents nothing. Only the strength of an ethnic group represents the real invincibility!


    At the moment, Lai Ren and ye Zhong need to do the same thing, not only to defeat the Shiling family in the peak duel, but also to kill the Shiling family even in the duel of the younger generation.


    He roared at the mountains and rivers and swallowed thousands of miles. At the moment, he crossed the sky like a mountain suppressing the eight wastelands and six harmonies. At the moment, he waved his fist and seal and was invincible.


    "Boom, boom"


    Shi Zhongtian, the king of Shi Ling, didn''t choose to shake hard at the moment, but moved and retreated towards the rear. He originally despised the Terran, but now he looked shocked and had an incredible color on his face.


    At this moment, people swallow mountains and rivers. It''s like the terrible fist power of the emperor over nine days and ten places. It doesn''t mean that Shi Zhongtian can avoid if he wants to avoid.


    The colorful fist prints waved, nine days and ten places, eight wastelands and Six Harmonies trembled at the moment, with his fist prints shaking violently.


    Shi Zhongtian had to retreat again. The original huge figure disappeared and was replaced by a figure the size of a human family. He retreated tens of thousands of miles in the starry sky, and his eyes were full of shock. You know, he claims to be the invincible hand of the supreme emperor. He is an invincible stone spirit, but why is the person in front of him so domineering? He was stunned by the power of his fist.


    Everyone was stunned. The comer was so strong that he drove back Shi Zhongtian with one blow. It was unimaginable. It really attracted worldwide attention.


    At this moment, whether the human race, the stone spirit race, the indigenous monster, etc., are all tongue tied. You know, it''s the invincible stone spirit race, which is known as the invincible hand of the supreme emperor! Don''t you see that even figures like wuyazi, the ancestor of the Terran war hall, have lost?


    But the visitor was just a punch, which forced Shi Zhongtian to retreat again and again.


    On the other side, Zuo Dao ignored the roaring leaf weight at the moment. He looked up at the position of the sky curtain and looked shocked.


    At this moment, all the killings in the whole falling star valley are over. It''s like the whole world is quiet in an instant. All the needles can be heard.


    This is a tall man, slender and thin, wearing a white war suit. At the same time, his thick black hair spreads freely, and his skin looks a little pale, but it contains an unspeakable vitality.


    At the moment, he was as tall as a mountain. He stood there, swallowing 100000 li of gas, just like a god overlooking the earth.


    "Senior!" Ye Chong opened his mouth and was excited.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia!


    Or, it should be called the peerless Supreme sikongjia now!


    He and ye Chong haven''t seen each other for decades. Unexpectedly, they can meet again here. Even ye Chong is very excited. A generation of emperor saved Ye Zhong by fighting against the whole western famine strongman on his own. Now it appears when the Terrans in Tianxian 40yuan are about to fall into a desperate situation, which supports a sky for the Terrans!


    Many years have passed, and the demeanor of the peerless emperor sikongjia is more dazzling than ever before. He is standing there now, like an ancient god, not angry but powerful, containing a great power.


    At this moment, sikongjia heard Ye Chong''s words. He looked back at Ye Chong and nodded slightly. It was a greeting. Then his eyes fell again on Shi Zhongtian, the king of stone spirit. His eyes were calm and calm, and his look was peaceful.


    Among the Terrans, the heroes were boiling. Unexpectedly, at the moment of despair, the Terran actually walked out of such a peerless strong man. This scene really excited everyone in the Terran. Because those who can push back the sky in the stone are absolutely peerless fierce people, and their strength cannot be determined by ordinary realm.


    "Who the hell are you!" the left road suddenly roared above the ground.


    In the distance, Shi Zhongtian waved his hand and stopped the behavior of Zuo Dao, because the gap between the two sides was too big, so it was meaningless to ask questions.


    Then he walked out toward the front step by step. With each step, the sky shook violently. As his steps fell, his indifferent voice sounded slowly, saying: "Is he the ancestor of the war Hall of the human race again? You should understand that when you come to your realm, what if there is another supreme emperor? This starry sky is doomed to collapse. You don''t really think that you can stand up for the human race alone against the sky?"


    He walked out step by step. The speed was not fast, but every step fell, and the sense of rhythm was amazing.


    But the peerless emperor sikongjia did not answer his question, but nodded to where wuyazi was.


    Wuyazi nodded slightly. Obviously, the two powerful emperors had already photographed each other, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    Ye Zhong guessed at the bottom that most of it was wuyazi who knew that the peerless emperor sikongjia was going here. Otherwise, he would not refuse his Jiutian coffin.


    At this critical moment, a loud noise came out, just like a giant crashing into something, trying to break free. The noise shook the world, shaking many people''s bodies.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the ghost virtual grave, the demon ape slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on the starry sky like two heavenly swords, flashing and shining. But he didn''t say anything and was still disintegrating the seal.


    This scene makes many strong people in the Terran family feel heavy. At the moment, the posture of the demon ape shows that he is also a strong person in the supreme emperor''s realm. At the moment, he hasn''t moved to break the seal. If he goes out and works with Shi Zhongtian, can the peerless emperor sikongjia stop it?


    This is not only thought of by Ye Chong, but also thought of by many strong Terrans. Therefore, at this moment, many strong Terrans look extremely ugly.


    "It''s just a human race, but we still can''t. We''ve arranged for a long time this time. There''s no difference between one more supreme Empire and one less supreme empire!" Zuo Dao said with hatred. At the moment, he was extremely hopeful that the demon ape would take action and join hands to destroy the strong ones in the supreme Empire who suddenly emerged from the human race.


    "I don''t believe that the Terran has no chance in this life. There are still people who can defeat my stone spirit vein. My stone spirit vein is the son of heaven. This life is destined to dominate the emperor of heaven!" In the sky, Shi Zhongtian, the king of Shi Ling, said indifferently. At this moment, his temperament changed greatly. There was a strong sense of war on the whole person. All the stone parts on him turned into flesh and blood, almost like a human race.


    "What!?" everyone breathed cold and was able to return to nature. This is a terrible change. Since ancient times, not many strong stone spirits have been able to do this. And those who can do this basically mean that they are qualified to impact the throne of heaven.


    The peerless emperor sikongjia was unmoved. At the moment, he nodded at wuyazi. It seemed that after explaining something, he took one step and killed him directly where shizhongtian was.


    It was just a fist. In his fist peak, there appeared a scene that everything in heaven and earth shook together and the stars and rivers in the universe burst together. A world-shaking war broke out at this moment.


    It can only be said that this is the battle of the peak. It is almost incredible and terrible. The figures of the two people hit each other in an instant, and unimaginable fluctuations spread out.


    "My stone spirit is invincible in the same realm!" on the ground, the left roared, "my king will be holy!"


    "Really? Come and die. Under the same state, I can absolutely suppress you!" Ye Chong walked out and stared at the left way. What he has to do now is to crush the young supreme of the stone spirit family under the same state.


    Zuo Dao looked indifferent. He didn''t answer at the moment, but stared at the sky. Although he spoke hard, he was extremely worried about the war.


    "Boom"


    On the sky screen, the war really happened too fast, but it was just the first blow. There was a peak duel between the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and Shi Zhongtian, the king of Shi Ling, almost instantly.


    The colorful Taoist light emerged and turned into seven small worlds. The small worlds superimposed together represent the six Tao of heaven and earth, and the seventh color among the six Tao represents the peerless strike of the peerless emperor sikongjia!

 Chapter 1859

    The peerless blow runs through the sun, moon and stars at this moment, so that the whole world is like shaking and reincarnation, directly falling into an extremely terrible scene.


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed continuously, and Shi Zhongtian''s right fist, the king of Shi Ling, was shattered. It can be said that it was his strongest blow, a terrible fist of flesh and blood. It contained his strongest method in this vein, which can be said to be invincible.


    But such a blow still couldn''t stop the peerless emperor''s blow. The terrible stone spirit was directly beaten by the peerless emperor sikongjia at the moment.


    In an instant, the two sides almost separated life and death.


    Because when things get to this point, all temptations are meaningless. Only the strongest blow in the first war in the same realm can decide the outcome in an instant.


    "The same is the supreme emperor''s territory! There is almost no difference in the level!"


    Everyone was stunned. Under the same level, the peerless emperor sikongjia almost broke the flesh and blood of shizhongtian with a blow. How domineering is this? It''s not too much to say it''s peerless and amazing.


    This is the peak strongman of the Shiling family in this life. It represents the hope of the Shiling family to preach in this life, but at this moment, it is blown up by the Terrans in the same realm? If such a thing comes out, it will definitely shock the whole world!


    On the ground, Zuo Dao was stunned. Just now he was still roaring and said that the stone spirit family was invincible in the same realm, but it was unexpected that he was hit by someone to break the myth, just like a slap directly thrown on his face.


    It can only be said that this strong man of the human race is really terrible. Can he resist the Shiling family simply by relying on the power of the flesh?


    Since ancient times, when any race fought with the Shiling family, what they could win was to suppress or urge some peerless weapon from a high level. Today, it''s good that someone directly suppressed the Shiling family in the same realm? And he is the strongest one to suppress the Shiling clan. How can such a thing not make people crazy?


    "Kill!"


    Shi Zhongtian is in great pain at the moment. His right hand is broken and bloody. The sharp pain is nothing, but he always has my invincible existence. That frustration makes him almost crazy at the moment.


    He didn''t flinch, but continued to urge his spirit to fight against his opponent at the moment. He wanted to fight the peerless emperor sikongjia at all costs to save the situation at the moment.


    But sikongjia looked extremely indifferent. He stepped forward. This time, he was still a simple and domineering punch. This time, his power was more ferocious. The colorful light was like merging into a peerless rainbow.


    "Boom" a loud noise, a vast atmosphere filled out, representing an invincible boxing intention, which can break all obstacles!


    "Poof"


    Shi Zhongtian roared at this moment, and his whole body was cracked, because Si Kongjia''s fist broke his arm and pierced his chest, which made his chest and abdomen splash with blood, and the blood of the strong belonging to the supreme emperor''s territory dyed the sky red.


    It can be said that this is an incredible picture, which is almost frozen in an instant, making everyone thirsty and trembling at this moment.


    This scene is really like a myth. How many people in the world can be so wild? Even the so-called invincible stone spirit family is in the realm of the supreme emperor. Who can punch through the strong in the same realm with two fists? Such an offensive is strong and domineering, which can be regarded as self-respect throughout history.


    "Ah" Shi Zhongtian uttered a scream, and his mental frustration was far better than his physical pain.


    "Click"


    Sikongjia waved again, and his right arm was just a slight shock. The flesh of the stone spirit king was torn apart and bleeding at this moment.


    Everyone was stunned. The man was so powerful that he was almost unbelievable and unbelievable.


    Only Ye Chong knows that although the peerless emperor only gave two fists, it does not mean that the two sides are just fighting with two fists. On the contrary, such two fists represent a collision of invincible will, which integrates thousands of fists into a peerless battle.


    Such a collision is more terrible and amazing than thousands of rounds of killing.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came, with a supreme dignity, which could sweep nine days and ten places. It was just a cold hum, but the whole evil star moved at the moment.


    The demon ape who had been sitting at the entrance of the virtual grave finally moved. He took one step and his whole body rose up in the air. His body carried an unspeakable evil spirit, which seemed to be able to destroy the whole world.


    At the moment, he stood in chaos, like a real devil. Looking down at the world, he was full of a sense of oppression, so that many saints almost knelt down directly.


    This is a peerless monster. Standing in the realm of the supreme emperor, it is a bit stronger than the sky in the stone. At the moment, he looks cold and his eyes are like cold electricity.


    The leader of the forty court surprised him. He could not imagine that there were monsters so powerful under his eyes. Obviously, this demon ape has been hiding for many years in order to strive for the possibility of first-line preaching.


    At the moment, the demon ape is like the legendary four corpse kings. Standing in the realm of the supreme emperor and jiuchongtian, he can only pierce that layer of paper. As long as he can pierce it, he will directly preach and become the invincible emperor in the sky.


    But it''s a pity that even figures like corpse King generals have been stuck in this realm for millions of years. It''s not easy for a demon ape to enter that realm? So many years later, he is still in this realm, and he is still the most powerful emperor.


    Of course, at his step, he almost exists like a God. As long as he takes another step, he can embark on the supreme emperor road. His combat power at this time is really incomparably powerful.


    At this moment, as soon as the demon ape pointed out, a powerful Zhan Nian flew out and fell on the fragmented stone sky, which made his body gather and smash together quickly.


    Shi Zhongtian barely reorganized at the moment. Then he swallowed a pill and shook his body. The whole person looked weak.


    "What a powerful Terran, it really makes people wonder whether you are a stone spirit family and a legendary immortal strong man." the demon ape said. His eyes twinkled and an immortal magic ring appeared behind his head. It seems that he can take that key step and become a generation of gods and demons at any time.


    At the moment, he was covered with blood. His whole body seemed to represent evil, just like the devil from the underworld. It was just a breath that made the saint bow down. How can he fight?


    The world knows that the supreme empire is invincible, not to mention that this one is a peerless monster. You know, monsters are generally difficult to get to this step, but all monsters that can get to this step basically represent a peerless atmosphere.


    The countenance of the peerless emperor sikongjia became dignified. He slowly breathed out, and immortal divine light began to appear all over his body. Almost invincible power spread from his body at the moment. Behind him, seven colors began to emerge, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, like a divine rainbow, slowly winding around him.


    This scene makes people feel incredible, because the colorful rainbow is a method that has never been seen before, and no one has heard of it. Almost many people are a little stunned, and then understand that the peerless emperor sikongjia has been able to create a method, otherwise, he can''t be so strong.


    Everyone is trembling. In this realm, they have walked out of their own path. Once they really take that key step, they will be a peerless emperor.


    However, it is a pity that that step is really too difficult. I don''t know how many strong people have been stuck in the realm of the supreme emperor since ancient times. It takes tens of thousands of years and even dust themselves down. The attempts of each era can''t succeed.


    It can be said that which of those heavenly emperors from ancient to modern times is an ordinary person? It''s too difficult to reach the height of those characters.


    Like the peerless emperor sikongjia and demon ape, they are absolutely qualified to preach in this world, but it is still difficult to say whether they can take that step. After all, his age is not small. If he can''t succeed in a short time, if a young supreme like Ye Chong grows up completely, it''s hard to say.


    In the chaos, the demon ape''s eyes flashed when he saw this scene. He was like a demon lord. At the moment, he looked cold.


    "Completely go out of your own way and create your own method, but I just don''t know if you have the chance to take the last step!" the demon ape said coldly.


    When they heard him say this, they all understood that the colorful rainbow displayed by the peerless emperor at the moment was absolutely no small matter. Even the demon ape was afraid. It can be seen how terrible the road he took and the road he chose.


    "Cough..." on the other side, Shi Zhongtian vomited blood. Although he reorganized his body, he was decaying and unstable at the moment. He claims to be invincible in the same realm and unparalleled in the world, but today he was beaten through his flesh by a human race, which made him almost ashamed. Today, if it were not for the devil ape, he would have fallen by now.


    At this moment, his face was green and white. He stared at the place in front, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s do it!" the demon ape slowly breathed out. He was in chaos, but now he shouted with a cold face.


    Sikong Jia stepped forward slowly, and the colorful rainbow on his body became more gorgeous. At the same time, the sound of ancient chanting made him look like the God of war.

 Chapter 1860

    Shi Zhongtian''s face changed, and it was hard to see the extreme, because he knew that the next battle had nothing to do with him. It was a duel between the stronger. At the moment, he could only retreat with reluctance and frustration.


    Everyone held their breath at this moment, and everyone was very nervous, because this war was related to the success or failure of the next star world. It might be up to this war to decide which race could rise in the next era.


    "Boom"


    The peerless emperor Sikong Jia shot at this moment. This time, he didn''t continue to punch, but there was a light in the center of his eyebrows, a shining light. At this moment, it represents Sikong Jia''s Taoism.


    In this light, you can see a young peerless emperor. He carries his hands and holds a handle of square sky painting, which carries the unparalleled power of terror and seems to be able to break mountains, rivers, sun and moon with one blow. At the same time, the colorful Taoist light shrouded behind sikongjia, showing a psychedelic color.


    It can only be said that Si Kongjia''s Taoism is unparalleled in the world and can be called invincible. At the moment, the figure is really heroic, fierce and pressing, and directly kills towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The chaotic breath and evil spirit were shaken open at the moment. When the square sky painting came out, it roared and killed the devil ape directly.


    A terrible light roared out, and endless traces were connected together to form a light like a storm, like a heavy wave.


    This war is extremely terrible. It is really a duel between Taoism and Dharma. At the moment, there is a fierce hedge, the bodies of both sides are rising, and even the void will be melted.


    The demon ape gives out heavy hands one after another. One arm is black and the other is white. It comes out with ten thousand runes, just like the chain of order God. At the moment, he seems to be incarnating into two gods and demons, fighting with young sikongjia.


    Waves of Taoist light appeared in Fang Tian''s painting, and finally disappeared into a armor covering the young Si Kongjia. This is a seven color armor, which makes young sikongjia''s breath unique at the moment.


    He flew out of the body, wearing seven color armor, and killed in front of him.


    The demon ape turned into a war ape mixed with black and white between his hands. At the moment, Zhan ape and young Sikong Jia fought together. Each blow was extremely tragic, which made the vast sky dilapidated and chaotic, as if it were making a breakthrough.


    It can only be said that this is really a world shaking war, which is the absolute top duel of Taoism and Dharma.


    "Buzz"


    The sky shook as if a rag had been torn apart, and the whole star shook. The body of the demon ape disappeared at this moment, turned into a dark fire mixed with black and white, and directly wound around the young sikongjia.


    At the same time, a part of the fire went to the place where Si Kongjia''s Noumenon was located to destroy his noumenon.


    "Whew"


    At this moment, Si Kongjia urged unimaginable speed, which was impressively reduced to an inch by Ye chongye. At this moment, his speed reached the extreme and avoided the almost peerless blow of the demon ape.


    At the same time, the young Sikong Jia retreated and merged with Sikong Jia''s figure. At this moment, Si Kongjia''s unity of God and form was directly transformed into a great middle-aged man, with a towering sense of war.


    "Click"


    The earth shaking sound came out, and everyone was shocked, because at this moment, it was like stars exploding in the depths of the sky and directly turned into powder!


    Then someone was surprised to find that this was not an illusion, but a real thing. The result of the collision between Sikong Jia and devil ape was really disastrous.


    The scene was appalling and unbelievable.


    At this moment, everything was still. Sikong Jia was awe inspiring. The whole person seemed to stand on the sky. There were terrible immortal lights all over his body. The divine shape contained in his body was very mysterious. The whole person was like the bright moon and the scorching sun.


    At the moment, the evening mist was swirling, the immortal fire was rising, and the body shape of the demon ape appeared. At the moment, he was like a human face. He could not see the slightest joy, anger, sadness and joy, but he could make people feel that his look was really dignified and incomparable.


    "This is the patron saint of our Terran, who can block a peerless demon who is expected to prove the truth!" a strong Terran said.


    Because the demon ape is really unparalleled. The demon beast can cultivate to this point without turning into a form. It is really unique.


    However, compared with the excitement of others, only Ye Chong frowned slightly at the moment. This war is absolutely dangerous. Everything can''t be as easy as others think.


    You know, ye Chong is very familiar with sikongjia, so he knows that when he makes a move, he basically divides the victory and defeat within a few moves. Similar to Shi Zhongtian, he can''t even stop his two moves.


    Because those two moves just now contain his essence, spirit, unparalleled Taoist power and invincible will, which is better than a blood fight.


    At the moment, after two moves against the devil ape, the two sides are even. Ye Chong can see that both sides have no mercy. Therefore, the devil ape is definitely a strong opponent. Even sikongjia may not win.


    "You are the supreme emperor''s strongman. You should understand all this. No one can stop this time. Many races join hands to fight your Terran. In addition to here, the supreme emperor''s strongman has shot at several other key nodes of your Terran trial road. This is the general trend of the heavens. What can you change alone?" The demon ape looked cold and said.


    Hearing such words, no matter what race, they all change color and feel the atmosphere is extremely depressed. There are actually many powerful people in the supreme empire. What does this mean? Does it mean that the Terran is really at the end?


    If the nine key nodes of the Terran are broken, the Terran is at the end.


    "Yes, you should understand that it is impossible for us Shiling clan to gather so many people. Your Terrans are so moist in these great times. In this life, as long as you step on your top, our other races will have a chance! This is the general trend of the heavens. No matter how strong your Terrans are, they can''t be stopped!" said the cold and secluded sky in the stone behind.


    "Why talk so much nonsense, fight!" the peerless emperor sikongjia opened his mouth with a cold look and opened the attack again.


    His figure spread in the air, and a strange wave spread out, which was directly transformed into a colorful Rune on him, which was a colorful word "immortal"!


    With the appearance of the immortal character, he carried a near supreme power and killed in front of him. At this moment, the whole heaven seemed to be opened. At this moment, Sikong Jia came like a god of war.


    It''s not just his Dharma. His body, his magical powers and his secret arts are earth shaking and unstoppable.


    The demon ape sneered, and his whole body was full of immortal light. At this moment, his body turned into a sea of fire and directly spread all over all positions in the sky and earth. Even if Sikong Jia was strong, he could not attack his origin at this time.


    "No!"


    Everyone changed color, because no one expected that the devil ape was so powerful that even Sikong Jia was not his opponent.


    Ancient Runes swim on the sky with the dark fire. This is the Taoist method of the demon ape. This flame comes from the evil nothingness. If any creature is contaminated, it will never die and burn everything.


    Between heaven and earth, at the moment, the demon ape is really everywhere. Every wisp of fire transformed by his body is transformed into an ancient rune, which can be said to be bright and dazzling. These are the embodiment of his strength.


    However, in the face of this evil fire, the peerless emperor sikongjia looked incomparably indifferent. A colorful fairy word shrouded in him, which could stop all attacks.


    At the same time, he slowly urged his palm and pushed it horizontally towards the front. With his action, the word "immortal" kept pushing it horizontally, which could almost erase all obstacles!


    At this time, the time around Sikong Jia''s body was like static. The void was distorted at the moment. His every action was very slow, but he was very calm, cutting off all traces of the road.


    This is a special secret skill of sikongjia. It has not been completely formed, but it is absolutely terrible.


    "Poof"


    Between nothingness, a blood spattered out, and the body shape of the demon ape was revealed at the moment. There was a deep palm print on the chest and abdomen. There was no fire in that place, which was obviously wiped out by Sikong Jia.


    A dark fire rose from the sky, the demon ape changed color, and then his body entered the depths of the sky. Almost at the same time, Si Kongjia also rose from the sky and disappeared into the Dark Universe in an instant. He wanted to have a big duel at the top!


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and frowned slightly. He looked a little ugly. Although he believed that the peerless emperor sikongjia must be incomparably powerful, even so, he was still a little worried.


    Just at this time, a sound sounded. Wuyazi didn''t wave his hand, but he was preaching, saying: "There are several powerful emperors from different races. We even suspect that they are holding imperial soldiers. Therefore, your nine day coffin can''t be born or seen by them! It''s enough for us to do this. The forty courts can''t stand it, but we can''t let them achieve their goal..."


    Obviously, this time, the purpose of the Shiling clan is too clear, almost determined to win, while other races chose to join hands with the Shiling clan in order to compete with the Terran.

 Chapter 1861

    It is said that there are some wonderful things in the virtual Tomb of gods and Demons since ancient times. If the inference of the human race is correct, those things will be of great use to the stone spirit family. If they can be obtained, the stone spirit family will stand on the heavens.


    As for other races, they just want a share, and being able to mobilize the strong in the supreme empire is enough to show how precious the Shiling family wants.


    However, the Terran immortal academy has been guarding the side of the gods and Demons virtual grave for so many years, and after the great era of five heavenly emperors, why don''t you know that there are mysteries in the gods and Demons virtual grave? In an ancient book of the human race, the records of the virtual graves of gods and demons have long been very detailed.


    According to the ancients, although there are things needed by the stone spirit family in the God demon virtual grave, if they want to get it, they must pay a very painful price, because there are terrible things in it.


    The ancestors of the Terran war hall have long planned that if they can''t stand the virtual tombs of gods and demons, they will let them open, but take this opportunity to destroy at least two or three powerful people in the supreme emperor''s territory, and can''t let those foreign powerful people take advantage of it.


    "Don''t worry. This place is called virtual grave. You should know from the name. Virtual grave is not just one, but many. They all exist near our Terran territory. In fact, they are an uncertain factor. Some strong people in the Terran want to open these places with the help of the hands of different races and solve these uncertain factors to prevent too much influence in the future ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chong felt a taste of conspiracy. The strong men of different races planned the Terran under the leadership of the Shiling family, but did the Terran have any reaction and let them plan? I''m afraid everything may not be. No one knows the result until the last minute.


    No Yazi sighed and said: "Of course, it''s hard to say the pros and cons of everything. Of course, it''s best not to change everything and let future generations solve these big problems. After all, if the virtual grave of gods and demons is opened, our Terran will lose a lot... But after all, it''s a big problem. If you stay for all generations, you may not be able to delay any longer... It''s because of these that there are some hesitations on the side of the war hall!"


    Obviously, the Terrans have known in the other five ages that there are great risks and great opportunities in this divine and demon virtual tomb. It''s just that the predecessors have not solved it. In this life, they may not be able to delay any more. Because if the Terrans can''t do a Heavenly Emperor in this life, this divine and demon virtual tomb may become the initiator of the destruction of the Terrans. However If this matter is solved at the moment, the Terran is likely to bear huge risks and pay a huge price.


    "In a word, this war is probably unavoidable. We can only let the stone spirit family and the strong of other nationalities open the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, and then we will take action according to the situation, but even so, everything is unpredictable!" wuyazi continued.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. He basically knew that if he had not been the invincible young supreme of the human race in this life, and had the opportunity to preach in the future, wuyazi would not have told him this. At the moment, he is qualified to know the plans of the human race, which is enough to show that his weight in the human race is different from the past.


    "Senior, are you all right?" Ye Zhong asked. He was a little suspicious that wuyazi pretended to be defeated under such circumstances. After all, he could clearly see how arrogant this one was in the corpse world that day.


    "Old, is it really his opponent? After all, I''m not in my prime now, but it''s not as easy for him to suppress me as he thought." Wuyazi sighed and felt a little sad. The most enemy of people is the years. In addition, he also has some pride. Even in his last years, what about the invincible stone spirit? It''s not so easy to defeat him.


    Suddenly, the world shook. Shi Zhongtian slowly looked up and looked at the place where there was no cliff. He walked out step by step and revealed his killing opportunity: "the war between me and you is not over yet!"


    Obviously, at the moment, the peerless emperor sikongjia is restrained by the demon ape. Shi Zhongtian wants to take the opportunity to shoot wuyazi and solve the battlefield on this side.


    "Senior, it''s better for me..." Ye Chong showed a worried look. If he urged the extreme way to change, he could withstand it for a certain time.


    Wuyazi smiled and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I just faced the blow of brother Sikong. His injury is very serious. It''s unknown whether he can survive. Although I''m old at the moment, it''s not a problem to stop him."


    Then the war started again. The commander of the 40th hospital ordered him to kill Shi lingzuo Gang first. He couldn''t let him continue to be arrogant.


    Ye Zhong also looked at the location of the ghost virtual grave, stared at the ugly left path, and then walked step by step, coldly said: "you said that you stone spirits have always been invincible in the same realm, so today I will break your proud myths one by one and let you know that you are nothing!"


    The left road''s face was iron green, and he said coldly, "you Terrans can''t!"


    "Really! There are four or five stone spirits that have died in my hands. Do you think it''s ok? Or I''ll kill you first!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    It''s hard to see the extreme in the left look. At the moment, ye Chong does have a curse. Others can''t see anything, but the stone spirit family can clearly notice that he really killed many strong Shi spirit.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, Zuo Dao''s blood gushed out, and every drop became bright and transparent. His body emitted immortal light, as if he had immortal divinity.


    "Since ancient times, Terrans have been cowardly. What if there were several heavenly emperors? In the past, you Terrans worshipped our tripod. You wouldn''t think that a few heavenly emperors could change everything?" Zuo daoran said.


    At the moment, he revealed some old things about the past. It was the darkest era of the human race. No human emperor was born. The human race was weak. At that time, he had to worship the Shiling family, which was difficult to resist and timid.


    It can only be said that it was an era of incomparable shame. The Terrans are reluctant to look back now, because it was an era when their ancestors were enslaved and oppressed. However, there are no invincible amazing figures to counter everything at that time.


    "In the era of the decline of the Terran, a few clowns gained power. If you talk about the past, you Shiling family claim to be the strongest, but you have always been the running dog and thugs of all ethnic groups. Have you Shiling family ever seen even one emperor of heaven!? no!" ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. Now he walked forward step by step and fell down step by step, His momentum is on the strong front line. At this moment, he is constantly accumulating his combat power. His whole body emits a bright immortal light, just like a god of war.


    At the moment, there was a great chanting sound in Ye Chong''s body, and strands of Taoist traces emerged continuously, just like a golden chain of order God, spreading rapidly in all directions, making his whole person look more tall, majestic and frightening.


    "I only know that in the past, one of our Shiling family could rule your family, and the whole star domain was under the feet of our Shiling family!" Zuo Dao also walked slowly towards Ye Chong''s place. His look was incomparably cold and callous.


    "Is this the proud capital of your Shiling family? Without even preaching, you indulge in the small glory of the past. In the era of our human Heavenly Emperor, your Shiling family can only shrink, small and timid!" Ye Zhong said with a sneer, because in those years, the Shiling family didn''t even dare to be born.


    "Because of that era, our family did not have the strongest. On the contrary, the dark era occupied a long time in your human history!" the left looked cold and said.


    "Is this your arrogant capital? No one has ever testified. I thought my family is unparalleled in the world. My family has never been so proud even of the five heavenly emperors!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    At this moment, the sound of chanting scriptures came from both of them. Their Qi and blood covered the clouds and blocked the sun. It was like two huge bodies standing on the mountains. Behind them, there were Heaven and earth dharmas, which were incomparably powerful.


    Even if there is going to be a war, there is a verbal conflict and cold opposition between the two. At the moment, the operation of Taoism in their bodies has reached the extreme, and they are about to launch an earth shaking attack!


    It can be said that the next war is inevitable.


    At this level, it is not a personal battle for a long time. The war between the two people mostly involves the strength of the Terran and the Shiling. In this war, the details of the two races will be reflected.


    Because it''s useless to say a thousand or ten thousand words. Even the most powerful oral Kung Fu is useless. Only a real war can reflect the strength between the two people and who is more rebellious between the two races.


    Shiling people are proud and conceited. They always think they are invincible. In fact, Shiling people and are very powerful, because they basically stand by the winners in every big era.


    But the human race is also extraordinary. Five heavenly emperors were born one after another. The five heavenly emperors control the world. How many people can compare?


    And it is because of this that the left road constantly mentions the old stories of the Terran and insults the Terran, which makes people feel that they are really unbearable. Many Terrans want to kill him completely.


    It can be said that the war between Ye Chong and Zuo Dao also involves the national luck of the two ethnic groups. Endless strong people watch the war. Their victory or defeat will have a belief impact on many people.


    Even at this stage, there is almost a sign of gas struggle between the two sides. First, the confrontation between the supreme emperor and the young supreme can decide a lot of things.

 Chapter 1862

    Ye Chong and Zuo Dao are opposed to each other. At the moment, they have established a belief that they are invincible for their own race. Such a belief involves the foundation of the two races! At this moment, there are endless fighters watching the war. In a sense, their victory or defeat will have a great impact.


    Such a scene is somewhat similar to the two sides competing for family luck. From Sikong Jia to Shi Zhongtian, from ye Chong to Zuo Dao, the victory or defeat of the two sides is very important, which will shake the fundamental beliefs of the two families.


    Such a war can even determine the fate and foundation of the two ethnic groups in the next ten thousand years, and can also determine the attitude of all ethnic groups in the heavens.


    "Roar"


    Zuo Dao suddenly roared. Part of his body was made of stone, but at this moment, he was full of Qi and blood, blooming endless divine awn, and a kind of extremely bright immortal power diffused in his body.


    He just roared and directly broke many high mountains near the ghost virtual grave. The icebergs turned gray in an instant, the black Styx was evaporated directly, and many ancient bodies were blown open.


    In the battlefield, many strong people have been affected, especially those close to them. At the moment, they have suffered a devastating impact. At least dozens of people''s bodies directly disintegrate at the scene and turn into a blood mist.


    There are many saints who have suffered heavy losses. At the moment, they all spit blood in big mouths and are almost roared to death. There are cracks in the bodies of several unlucky saints. At the moment, they look ugly and step back and quickly reorganize their flesh. After all, such a thing has really lost their face.


    "You"


    A monster who has been the holy king for many years is cracked at the moment. He is too close. He was shocked to death by a roar at the moment. Such a thing made him unwilling. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    Ye Chong roared softly. At this moment, he directly waved his fist seal, blooming immortal divinity, just like a god looking down on the vast earth, and shot out towards the front.


    This was his full blow. At the moment, he urged the emperor to kill the seal. All the blood in his body roared and surged violently, making a sound like a strong wind and tsunami, shaking the world!


    Ye Chong''s body glowed at the moment, just like the Fairy Light wrapped around his body surface, which directly annihilated his whole person. It looked terrible and powerful.


    At the moment, ye Chonghua became a golden God of war, like a young emperor of heaven, standing in the infinite light, with a fist carrying a terrible trend of heaven and earth, and carrying the power of the whole universe towards the front.


    "Click"


    The whole body of Zuo Dao burst out dazzling light. At this moment, everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t face the place ahead. At this moment, the avenue was roaring, and many roads were winding around the heavens. Finally, on Zuo Dao''s body, the shadow of real dragon and divine Phoenix emerged, representing his absolute strength.


    This is the horror of the son of God. His body contains the most original law between heaven and earth, which can be urged at the critical moment to give birth to the divine form of terror, turn into a peerless blow and launch an invincible attack.


    This is the fundamental reason why the Shiling clan is invincible. If not for this, how can the Shiling clan be so strong all the time?


    Obviously, both ye Chong and Zuo Dao understand the significance of this war. They can only win and cannot lose. Therefore, at this moment, both sides have improved their combat power to the extreme level in an instant.


    "Dong"


    A sound came out of the earth, two fists completely collided with each other, and a large amount of divine light exploded. Many people''s eyes were stimulated to pain and blood and tears flowed at the moment.


    This is an earth shaking duel. It should have been a battle between thousands of moves, but it was also completed under this attack. It was terrible to the extreme!


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed at this moment, the infinite divine awn surged, and the bloody smell flew out. This is the blood of the invincible. The first blow will have the result.


    Holy blood, like rain, fell on the ground. The holy blood containing essence and spirit broke through the earth in an instant, which shows the cruelty of this war.


    In the boundless light, one figure stood still, while the other figure flew out of a bright brilliance with a piece of blood and water.


    Everyone was extremely nervous. Whether the Terrans or the Shiling clan, they were all concerned about the outcome of the war.


    "Ye Chong flew out with blood and water!"


    All Terrans feel cold on the spot. You know, ye Chong can cross the existence of the young supreme of the Terran, such as Daofang and xuanwang. He is known as the invincible among the young supreme of the Terran. How powerful is such a character? Can''t even such characters stop the Shiling family? This scene makes people feel oppressed and desperate!


    Just now, Shi Ling''s leftist path humiliated the human race. If he really won, why should the human race be embarrassed? It''s estimated that everyone has to be angry and mad!


    "Impossible, how could ye Chong lose! He is the Terran Ye Chong!" the strong men of the Terran all grabbed their fists and couldn''t believe it one by one.


    Shi Lingsheng Huang Zuo Gang, now a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Even the war with the commander of the 40th hospital was put down. Similarly, the commander of the 40th hospital also put down his hands and looked at the battlefield with some anxiety.


    Then, ye Chong''s body rushed out at the moment. He was covered with blood, especially the position of his fist. At the moment, there was blood dripping continuously, which was very bright.


    "No, look carefully, it''s not his own blood, but he came out bathed in stone spirit blood!" suddenly a strong man of the human race was shocked and said happily.


    This is like the sound of nature. A stone stirs thousands of waves. Countless strong people look up and stare at Ye Chong in the field. At the moment, blood is dripping on his fist, but it is the blood of others, not his own.


    "Boom"


    The noise of people was as loud as the outbreak of flood, and there was noise and chaos in the whole ghost virtual grave.


    Ye Chong was not defeated, but in the confrontation between the two, his peerless fist contained his essence and spirit, directly broke Zuo Dao''s palm and rushed out.


    "I said, the guy from the four wastelands, the legendary immortal golden body, can''t even leave the corpse family. How can he lose here!" the leader of the 40th court laughed, and even he was very excited. If ye Chong really lost completely, the fate of the Terran would be a little too miserable.


    "Our Terran will win. The myth of the invincible stone spirit family has been broken today. They are nothing if they lose again!" many people shouted.


    Obviously, the effect of this war was really immediate, which made many people expand their confidence, cleared the haze in their hearts, and filled with an invincible and powerful belief.


    It can be said that from ye Chong to Si Kongjia, when fighting against the Shiling family, they all have a kind of destructive power, which makes everyone in the field boil with war blood and feel that their race has nearly unlimited possibilities.


    "You don''t think it''s over like this?" all kinds of lights and hazy Twilight scattered at the moment. In the battlefield, the figure of Zuo Dao appeared again. His right fist was dripping with blood, his arm was a little deformed, and cracks appeared at the same time.


    But even so, his look is still incomparably cold, contains an unspeakable momentum, and is really like a demon. His eyes swept through everyone in the field and finally fell on Ye Chong again.


    "This war is not over!"


    He looked up at the sky and roared. At the moment, all the hair above his head was flying at the moment. Each hair contained an unspeakable breath, sent out a dazzling light, and penetrated the starry sky at the moment.


    Then, he kept roaring, and ancient marks appeared from him in the void. It can be said that this is the unique divinity of the son of God, and this is the blessing of heaven and earth on his flesh.


    "I am born and raised by myself. Even God prays for me. How can you get me? Shi Ling is invincible!"


    His right fist was constantly repaired at the moment. The next moment, he carried the ancient mark all over the sky and shot out towards the front. At this moment, the whole sky was like exploding, and the smell of Shi Ling family came out all over the world.


    Heaven and earth trembled at the moment, sending out bursts of roar. Nine days and ten places seemed to coincide with him at the moment. Endless Taoist blessings were on him. As he said, the son of God was naturally favored by God, which is incomparable to ordinary people.


    At the moment, Zuo Dao, as if he had become the spokesman of the Tao of heaven, went ahead and killed in front of him.


    Ye Chong stands on the earth. At this moment, his clothes are stained with blood, and ye is bright. His eyes are very deep and indifferent. At this moment, he directly urges the extreme Taoist heaven change, stands in the invincible realm, and bursts out the invincible combat power.


    Then, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, incomparably direct, domineering, blood gas rolling, self-respect!


    At the moment, ye Chong''s figure is incomparably wild, just like a peerless emperor overlooking heaven and earth, only respecting this time.


    "Boom"


    The light annihilated the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies at the moment, and the extremely terrible blow completely broke out at the moment, and the two collided together.


    At this moment, the two powers'' struggle for hegemony has erupted their own peerless blow, which can be called as swallowing mountains and rivers and sweeping the sun and moon. Such a blow blinded people''s eyes and was incomparably dazzling.


    All kinds of screams come and go. Fortunately, these strong people can instantly repair their injuries in such a state. Otherwise, they can''t even watch the war.

 Chapter 1863

    With such a strike and collision, the chaotic atmosphere overflows, the heaven and earth turn upside down, and the heaven and earth collapse. Although the divine energy is endless, it turns into incomparably bright light in all directions, just like the counter current of the Star River and the boundless falling at the moment. This area is instantly annihilated.


    It can only be said that the duel between Ye Chong and Zuo Dao can definitely be called one of the most violent first wars after he embarked on the road of trial. A similar situation will occur only when he fights with God and devil, Tao Fang and others. But after all, the strength of the left way is far beyond the realm of those people at that time. It is a terrible existence, so this war is naturally the most amazing.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the vast divine light surged out. This time, one figure was still standing on the sky, while another figure flew out with a piece of blood.


    Both sides shifted, and ye Chong no longer appeared, but Shi lingzuo was covered with blood at the moment. It can be said that every drop was bright and crystal, flowing with divinity. At the moment, he rushed out of the storm.


    "How could it be? Zuo Dao didn''t die, but he couldn''t win?" many people were shocked. They were really afraid that Zuo Dao would win, because if he won, it would be a great disaster and an absolutely devastating blow to the Terran.


    "Click"


    At this time, the chest of the left path suddenly made a broken sound, and the blood gushed out crazily at the moment. Every drop of blood contained an unspeakable divinity, which could not be stopped and gushed out continuously at the moment. This makes many people''s heart beat faster and look strange.


    Then, people saw that there was a hole as big as a fist in the chest of the left road. It was obviously pierced by a fist and suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    Around the blood hole, cracks continued to spread out, leading to all parts of his body, which made his body crack.


    At the moment of Zuo Dao, his body was shaky, his whole body was bleeding, and the divine fluctuation spread violently. Even if he was blessed by God, it was useless. At the moment, he was blasted by Ye Chong''s fist.


    At the moment, as like as two peas in the face of the left side, his mind and his leaves are alike today. They all want to establish their unrivaled beliefs and make themselves stronger. But they never think they have become the sharpening stones of others.


    The strong are unparalleled, but the losers are often forgotten. Even if they are mentioned on some occasions, they can only set off the strength of the winners. From today on, the once invincible Zuo Dao will become a stepping stone for ye Chong. When someone mentions it, he will only become a part of others'' aura.


    "Ah" Zuo Dao screamed bitterly. His heart was really full of reluctance and humiliation. At the moment, he roared angrily and couldn''t help himself.


    It is said that the Shiling family is invincible and unparalleled in the same realm, but today his predecessors lost, he also lost, and he lost in the war in the same realm. There is no excuse.


    "Why! Why!?" at the moment, he roared up to the sky, and God''s blood overflowed faster, making the void have a divinity.


    "Lord Ye Chong really defeated the guy on the left!"


    "The invincible among the young supreme of our Terran is far beyond the existence of Tao Fang, Xuan Wang and others. Naturally, it is invincible!"


    "Together with the peerless emperor Si Kongjia, our Terran has defeated the Shiling family one after another. What is the Shiling family? It''s not a general at the same level!"


    Many people were so excited that they shouted. Not long ago, those words of the left road stabbed many strong people of the human race and made them angry. Now in the same realm, someone can completely suppress and defeat them, which makes many people roar.


    In the chaotic twilight, ye Chong''s figure began to become somewhat blurred. He stood with his hands on his back, just like a monument and a statue, but piansheng exuded an invincible will to frighten people.


    His battle clothes were stained with blood, his posture was magnificent, his black hair was flying in the air, his eyes were like cold electricity, directly through the endless fog, like an invincible demon.


    Such a battle seems simple, but in fact it is far better than those that need thousands of rounds, because everything is contained in these two fists, which is a peerless and amazing blow.


    Ye Zhong realized it seriously and gained a lot. Although the battle between the two sides is short, it contains all kinds of dangers. It needs an indomitable momentum. If you win, you will lose.


    If it is said that the suppression of gods and Demons was the first step on the road of proof, defeating the left road today is a more practical war, because it is a war in the same realm! And the leaf weight is unparalleled.


    "This is the so-called stone spirit clan? Is it invincible?" Ye Chongli said coldly in the color of chaotic twilight. At this moment, he did not ridicule or ridicule, but carefully experienced the strength of the Shiling family and understood what unique advantages the family had.


    "You!" Zuo Dao''s expression was hard to see the extreme. Ye Chong''s indifference and tone were like a big bus palm directly thrown on his face, which made him tremble and stagger back in the air.


    "Click"


    The sound of breaking came out. From his chest, terrible cracks continued to spread. His body was going to be broken and it was difficult to keep human shape.


    Zuo Dao screamed bitterly, his voice was hoarse. Ancient Runes appeared in his body and forced him to stabilize his body. Then he moved and killed Ye Chong. Obviously, he wanted to pull each other to die at the moment of his own disintegration.


    Because his origin will explode and produce unparalleled terrible power!


    Ye chongmeng raised his head. His eyes were like a torch at the moment, shaking away the chaotic atmosphere. Instead of retreating, he strode forward and rushed past.


    "Poof"


    The stone spirit blood splashed out, and the heaven and earth became dark at the moment, and the Yin wind howled, just like God mourning.


    Ye Chongyi''s fist pierced the left path in this way, which split his body, spilled blood all over the earth, completely exploded his body, and everything was earth shaking.


    All kinds of visions began to appear between heaven and earth, just like expressing the dissatisfaction of God. A blood rain began to fall, shocking the world.


    It is said that the Shiling family is the son of God. Anyone who dares to kill the Shiling family will eventually bear the scourge and experience the most terrible disaster.


    Ye Chong smashed everything with a fist, and the seventh seal of emperor''s killing spread out and wiped everything out.


    "Bang"


    Finally, Zuo Dao''s body was completely broken, leaving only one head suspended in the air. He looked at Ye Chong with a sad look. As for the gas part of his body, it was turned into dust and blood rain.


    "Ye Chong, you even kill the Shiling family and disobey God''s will. One day, you will have an ominous accident, and your old age will bear your own evil consequences!" Zuo Dao said with a gloomy face at the moment, although there is only one head left.


    "If I were invincible in the world, what would I fear? Who would I fear? What would I fear God? It''s just the self comfort of the weak. I don''t believe in others. I only believe that I am invincible in the world and blow everything with a fist!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    It can be said that this war laid the foundation for his invincibility. He fought for the front and rose strongly. At this stage, he has the belief of being completely invincible.


    Some people say that stepping into the realm of emperor in his youth is the real beginning of the struggle between emperor and road. And now ye Chong is right to take this step!


    Many people turn pale at the moment when they hear the speech. They vaguely realize that a bright new star is rising at the moment. The most important thing is that their hearts are full of invincible faith. They can''t resist the rise of such characters.


    "Which is stronger or weaker? The stone spirit is unparalleled?" Ye Chong calmly stared at the head under his feet, as if asking questions or asking himself.


    Zuo Dao''s eyes were completely darkened at the moment and lost all his brilliance. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word, because in this war, he was completely defeated and couldn''t find any result. He was defeated in a fair duel. What else can he say?


    Ye Chong stared at him indifferently, and then gave him the last pleasure. It was just a kick. The whole head exploded at the moment, dripping with blood and sprinkling to ten directions.


    A generation of stone spirit Tianjiao, the magnificent stone spirit left way, from now on, completely remove the name from heaven and earth, and die clean and clear!


    "Who says that stone spirits can''t fight? Today''s defeat of the left road shows that the stone spirits are nothing more than that. Even in a fair duel, they will destroy both form and spirit. What is it?"


    "The myth of the stone spirit family''s invincibility has been completely destroyed. Ye Chong killed the stone spirit family alone!"


    There was a lot of noise. At this moment, it was boiling. The whole star setting valley was shocked and everyone was talking.


    "Young generation, you dare to kill my son!"


    Suddenly, a fierce roar came out, shaking all directions, and a terrible threat spread out.


    Shi Zhongtian, the king of Shi Ling, came back from the depths of the sky. Seeing this scene, he roared and directly shattered the sky. A huge palm poked down towards Ye Chong!


    "Hiss"


    God mang tore the sky and came first without Yazi. The long green steel sword in his hand swept out at this moment, directly stopped the hand and made him lose his way back.


    At the moment, wuyazi came from behind and stopped Shi Zhongtian. He didn''t give him a chance to shoot Ye Chong, forcing him to step back and go abroad.

 Chapter 1864

    The strongmen of the Shiling family''s supreme Empire have to fight ye Chong, which is enough to show how angry the Shiling family is. However, it is a pity that it is blocked by wuyazi at the moment.


    Inside the immortal devil''s empty grave, the stone spirit Saint emperor Zuo Gang shouted angrily. At the moment, he wanted to kill, but just moved, he was surrounded by the commander of the 40th hospital.


    Obviously, these stone spirits wanted to suppress Ye Chong with a high level, but they couldn''t do it.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. At this moment, he took out a jade bottle, and then urged the holy power. Suddenly, he saw drops of stone spirit blood flying on the ground, like a chain of order gods, bright and dazzling, and quickly disappeared into the jade bottle.


    The stone spirit family is blessed by nature. Their stone spirit blood contains unimaginable divine energy. It can not only be used to refine medicine, but also be used to swallow it when crossing the pass. It can only be said that this is a rare divine thing in the world.


    The greatest function of this thing is to make children of any race reborn. Some children who are not suitable for cultivation can get unimaginable benefits if they swallow stone spirit blood. Even taking this opportunity to create a legendary god body is not a big problem.


    Many people are a little jealous at the moment. They all look in the direction of leaf weight. Even the strong men of different races who are on the same front with the stone spirit family now have a greedy look in their eyes. But it''s a pity that they don''t dare to act rashly at this time.


    Because, in the war just now, ye Chong''s combat power was really amazing. Unless he was a strong emperor, no one in the field could fight against him.


    At the moment, the powerful in the supreme empire are fighting outside the sky, and Shi Lingsheng Huang Zuo Gang is blocked by the commander of the 40th court. It can be said that it is somewhat difficult for the alien side to find a suitable candidate to fight ye Chong, because many people are not qualified.


    However, this is not to say that under such circumstances, the Shiling clan and the alien clan were defeated. On the contrary, those coalition forces did not retreat. At the moment, they shouted to kill the sky and continued to fight towards the front. It can only be said that their crisis is becoming more and more serious.


    After ye Chong collected Shi Ling''s blood, he didn''t quit the realm of heaven change, but turned around and continued to join the battle.


    He killed with one blow, and each blow moved the world, causing the alien strongmen to burst one by one, and the respected alien strongmen fell directly under their feet.


    The struggle between the emperor and the road has always been forged with bones and blood. This road is destined to be extremely cruel and terrible. If you are careless, you will fall into an irreparable place and become a scenery in the eyes of others.


    Ye Chong really has no choice but to move forward at this time!


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    With the bloody battle outside, a more dull sound came out. At this moment, the entrance of the ghost virtual grave shook violently. In the bones everywhere, patches of blood flew out and disappeared into the entrance of the grave.


    Everyone is extremely depressed at the moment, just like a hammer swung at the moment and then hit their hearts, which makes them extremely uncomfortable. Many people couldn''t help but say "wow", spitting blood and looking pale.


    This is a powerful power fluctuation, just like a Heavenly Emperor breathing. This rhythm is unbearable. I don''t know how many people are crazy backward at the moment, and their bodies are almost splitting.


    "We have tried our best. Now this place is unstoppable and is destined to open. Retreat first and don''t let our family lose too much!" the figure of wuyazi came from outside, but only to the ears of a few people, such as the commander of the 40th hospital and ye Chong.


    Soon, under the order of the commander of the 40th court, many strong people of the Terran and those monsters standing on the side of the Terran quickly withdrew from the God demon virtual grave, and then left the falling star valley. Those who ran fast even left the evil star directly.


    At the moment, Zuo Gang, the stone spirit holy emperor, sits at the entrance of the virtual grave. He is the best of the stone spirit holy emperors. With him in charge of everything and the retreat of the Terrans, he has become the de facto controller here.


    The bones that the Terran had no time to destroy were all turned into blood at the moment. They were moved by him and disappeared into the virtual grave of gods and demons.


    "Boom"


    The terrible sound of mountain collapse and tsunami came out, and everything seemed to explode. A vague figure appeared at the entrance, like reciting the Sutra, with a great dignity and terrible atmosphere.


    However, it is a pity that this is not a separation, but a trace of road marks formed by the ancient seal. At the moment, it is suppressed at the entrance of the virtual grave. It is incomparably ancient, but it will also be erased.


    "It seems that the seal of this lost era is finally going to be obliterated, and the virtual Tomb of gods and demons is going to be opened. At this moment, it''s too late for the stone spirit family to repent!" a sigh came from the human immortal 40 yard.


    Ye Chong''s hair was creepy. He finally determined that the ghost virtual grave came not from the mythological era, but from the lost era!


    The lost era is the brightest world in the legend. It is said that in that era, there are many emperors juxtaposed in the world, and even supreme beings beyond the Heavenly Emperor. There is a big war between those beings, sweeping the heavens and the world, which finally makes a bright era completely disappear without leaving a trace. Therefore, it is called the lost era.


    It is said that the ancient emperor of heaven was able to create the emperor of heaven, that is, he got a secret of the lost era. It is just a secret, which opens up a big era. The terror and mystery of the lost era are far more than imagined.


    "Boom"


    While ye Chong sighed incomparably, a loud noise came out, and the vague figure completely disappeared. Obviously, the ancient seal was completely wiped out at the moment.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth broke, and the entrance of the ghost virtual grave collapsed, and everything could not be blocked!


    "Ah ah"


    The shrill scream came out at this moment. The whole corpse world was howling and bloody. The scene between heaven and earth became incomparably seeping, just like everything changed in an instant. It was also like a terrible underground opened at this moment, just like heaven and earth were broken, and the world went directly to the end of destruction.


    At first, there were whirlwinds in all directions, but soon, the whirlwind turned black, and the heavy rain was full of fishy smell. When it fell on the ground and body, everyone noticed that it was actually a rain of blood.


    Such a scene made the saints thrilled, because no one had ever encountered such a scene. The wind howled angrily, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and all kinds of bodies fell from the sky one by one, just like an unimaginable disaster, and the gods and Demons fell at this moment.


    "How could this be?"


    All sentient beings tremble. At this time, no one is hairless. It''s useless even when they reach the realm of saints, because such a scene is unheard of. How can corpses fall on the sky? Isn''t this really a joke?


    "Woo woo"


    In the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, it was like that there were endless demons and ghosts crying at the moment. Ancient gods were roaring and struggling to be born. Their roaring sound wheezed heaven and earth, breaking the universe.


    Such a scene is so terrible that everyone feels that his scalp is numb. No one thought that such a chaos would happen, just like the end of the world. At this moment, any order is a joke, and only many strong people are fleeing.


    The blood rain seemed to have a strong corrosivity. As long as it was contaminated with the body, it would immediately destroy both the form and spirit. The coalition forces of the Shiling family and the alien family originally thought that they had a winning chance, but they didn''t expect to lose a lot in an instant and almost completely destroy it.


    At the moment, Shi Lingsheng Huang zuogang ran away hard and left the falling star valley. His look was full of shock and incredible color. He looked back at the virtual Tomb of gods and Demons and was in a daze.


    At the moment, the immortal Tomb of gods and demons is a bit worthy of its name. At the moment, there are gods crying and Demons shouting. There are cloudy winds and blood rain everywhere. Many corpses fall from the sky, which is boundless terror.


    It can only be said that there is no way for the whole Falling Star Valley to let the creatures have a foothold. Everyone can only quit, otherwise they will die. All bloody storms will take away people''s lives.


    "Dong"


    The ancient tombs trembled and vibrated violently, and a terrible cry came out. A giant was about to be born.


    Everyone retreated at this moment and stood on the endless and distant sky. Watching this scene, no one dared to stay on the evil star.


    All creatures are extremely nervous. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise and a violent tremble at the entrance of the virtual Tomb of the gods and demons. In the surprised eyes of the people, a pale palm appeared at the entrance and grabbed on the huge grave stone.


    The blood rain falling from the sky fell on the palm, which seemed to make the palm full of power. The next moment, the creepy sound of ghost screams came out. Everyone felt that his scalp was numb and his hair was flying.


    It''s hard to imagine what it is. There are still living creatures in the virtual Tomb of gods and demons. It''s obviously sealed for endless years, as it has experienced many times.


    This scene is undoubtedly full of shocking.


    Almost everyone believes that most of the divine and evil virtual graves have some peerless weapons, or some traditional inheritance. At most, it is only the emperor''s soldiers, the emperor''s soldiers, and then there will be the scene of impacting the entrance. But unexpectedly, a creature climbed out of it!


    "What is this existence? Is it immortal? How can there be any living creatures in it after thousands of years?" everyone was in doubt at the moment, the soles of their feet were soft, and the whole body kept swinging, as if they were going to experience something unimaginable.


    Everyone held their breath and dared not even move.

 Chapter 1865

    "Bang"


    Under everyone''s gaze, another pale palm suddenly appeared at the moment, grabbed on the huge grave stone, and then a pale shadow jumped up from it, just like an ape, directly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Devil!?" someone trembled and said with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Because this is an ancient man. His body is covered with white war clothes. At the moment, all these war clothes are broken and stick to his body, making his whole person look like white. At the same time, his hair is also gray. At the moment, his hair directly covers his true face. But it can be seen that his body is majestic, just like the birth of a demon king.


    However, at the moment, he doesn''t look strong, but directly looks up to absorb the blood rain falling from the sky, passively bears it with his own body, and he is getting stronger quickly at the same time.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment, because when these blood rains fell on other creatures, any creatures would be directly pierced, and then the form and spirit would be destroyed. At the moment, this thing is good. It not only has nothing to do, but also takes the opportunity to absorb the power of these blood rains?


    "Roar"


    The terrible roar came out, like a primitive demon king roaring the mountains, making the whole Falling Star Valley shake slightly, as if it would break at any time.


    "How much strength has he absorbed? If he goes on like this, how strong will he be?" everyone was shocked.


    "Stop him quickly and never let him continue to grow stronger. God knows what the hell this is!" someone shot at the moment, crossed the void directly with his hands, offered a terrible forbidden device and killed him in that direction.


    The existence like a demon suddenly looked back, his hair still covered his face, but he could see his eyes extremely cold, as if he had looked through the years from the ancient tomb.


    At this moment, he put his hand out directly and grabbed it towards the front.


    "Click"


    The powerful forbidden device was broken in an instant. It didn''t even have the chance to explode. It directly turned into a piece of dust and a handful of powder. This scene made everyone tremble.


    "And there''s another one!"


    At this moment, at the entrance of the virtual grave, a pair of black palms supported slightly, and then appeared directly from it.


    If the pure white figure before gave people a feeling of evil, then the black figure now simply made people feel that bursts of Yin were dense, like a fierce ghost talking, and the Yin wind was swirling around, which made people can''t help but fiddle all over.


    At the moment, the black figure was more greedy and eager for strength. He roared up to the sky and kept sucking the blood rain. Soon, his black body was covered with red blood, but these blood also quickly penetrated into his body and became a part of his strength.


    "Is it true that gods and demons are buried here?" someone trembled and said.


    Everyone is going backwards, even if it is a long distance, I feel creepy at the moment. Because these two gods and demons are incomparably powerful, it is difficult to estimate their depth, and it is obvious that other creatures will continue to appear after watching this scene.


    Sure enough, at the entrance of the virtual grave, a trace of corpse Qi spread out, mixed with a terrible roar, and then saw a human creature climbing out of it. Some of them are wearing armor and some are wearing war clothes. They are almost broken, but now, when bathed in the blood rain, their breath starts from weakness to incomparable strength.


    In just half a cup of tea, more than a dozen humanoid creatures have rushed out. They all beat their chests, emitting a terrible magic light, roaring and breaking the mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    The whole falling star valley was shaking, and the whole evil star was shrouded in Yin Qi, which was sensed by countless creatures. Those creatures who did not have the strength to leave the evil star were crawling on the ground under the mountains and could not help shaking.


    "Look carefully! There are other places besides this place!" someone suddenly took a breath and pointed to the icebergs.


    At this moment, most of the icebergs have melted, and the bodies originally sealed in them will turn into dust when they are basically exposed to the air. However, there are still very few corpses that are extremely powerful. They did not disappear at the first time, but recovered after being watered by the blood rain, and terrible God energy fluctuations spread all over!


    In the end, a group of powerful humanoid creatures stood up. These humanoid creatures smelled very rotten. They gathered near the entrance of the ghost virtual grave, one by one, with their heads scattered and their eyes flashing, as if they were guardians.


    Rotten battle clothes, broken armor, strong body, terrible power and old breath. Needless to say, these are the strong men of the lost times, and they are endowed with a terrible divine power that can recover in an instant.


    "These are not all gods and demons of the lost era? If they break out of here, it will definitely be a catastrophe. No race can resist. If it really breaks out, it will be more terrible than the corpse disaster!" someone trembled and his voice was shaking.


    The legendary corpse disaster, even if it comes, all families have room to resist, but they really don''t know the depth of these things in front of them. Many times, the unknown is the most terrible and terrible.


    Many people now even doubt that the more than 20 gods and Demons they see are not the key. Most of them are buried in the virtual graves of gods and demons. In the end, no one can explain why it can cause this scene.


    "Boom"


    The endless black fog surged up at this moment and directly annihilated the whole ghost virtual grave. Many people will only feel more terrible and terrible when they see the tall figure standing in that direction through the heavy Twilight mist.


    "Shua!"


    On the sky, the stone spirit Zuo Gang looked very tangled. After a moment of hesitation, he bent his fingers and flicked. Suddenly, he saw a piece of jade flying directly towards the front. This jade is very old. It doesn''t seem to contain killing power, but it contains a mysterious atmosphere. At the moment, under the urging of Zuo Gang, it directly turned into streamer and flew to the entrance of the magic virtual grave.


    A tall figure looked back fiercely at the moment. In the dark, two sad eyes swept in, and then a fist peak roared out, and the jade object exploded directly.


    Many strong people are cold. Shi Lingsheng Huang Zuo Gang, the legendary strong man at the peak of the holy emperor, is said to need only one more step to become a strong man in the supreme empire. At the moment, even the things he sacrificed were smashed. It''s hard to imagine how powerful these ancients were.


    However, at this moment, Zuo gang was not at all depressed. On the contrary, his face showed an excited color and seemed to be looking forward to something.


    Soon, some of the powder melted by the jade fell into the virtual Tomb of the gods and demons. A moment later, I saw a glow flying from it, which immediately opened the surrounding black fog and directly attracted all the stars in the sky.


    "Sure enough, everything is true, and many years of planning has not come to fruition!" Zuo Gang laughed. At the moment, he was almost crazy. He quickly passed all kinds of news to the outside world, and then offered ancient talisman arrays, which directly opened the transmission doors to other star regions. At the moment, many foreign powerful people flew out, Obviously to deliver the message.


    "Go! Leave quickly, this place can''t stay long, because it will become the most terrible magic land!" the commander of the 40th Court changed his look. At this moment, he ordered the law enforcement team in the 40th court to escort those who can''t cross the starry sky to leave.


    Fortunately, when the war was expected, most ordinary people had been sent away. Otherwise, it would be too hasty for the 40th court to withdraw at the moment.


    At the moment, the 40th courtyard was directly abandoned, and all kinds of transmission arrays were destroyed. The Terran army didn''t stay for a moment, left quickly, and directly gave this area to the Shiling clan.


    Soon, Shi Zhongtian also appeared. Instead of continuing the bloody battle with wuyazi, he came to the star from abroad. At the moment, he stood outside the falling star Valley and looked very excited.


    Half an hour later, the demon ape also appeared. He didn''t win or lose with the peerless emperor sikongjia. At the same time, he came to the evil star quickly.


    At this moment, the two powerful people in the supreme empire gave up everything. They led many armies to completely defend this area. Obviously, there is something they want to get in the virtual Tomb of gods and demons.


    Ye Chong, Wu Yazi, the commander of the 40th courtyard and other important figures of the Terran family gathered together. Through an ancient sky survey mirror, you can clearly see everything in the falling star Valley at the moment.


    At the moment, although there are some scars on the demon ape, it is definitely not a serious injury. No one thought that this demon ape was so powerful that it could compete with Sikong Jia.


    But fortunately, Sikong Jia soon appeared behind Ye Chong and others. He was not hurt. At the moment, he nodded slightly and was also looking at the Sky Patrol mirror, waiting for the next action.


    "Boom"


    The breath of heaven and earth burst out quickly. In front of the falling star Valley, among the portal opened in several different directions, there was a terrible supreme emperor and powerful man!


    Some of these strong men are bloody, some are filled with black fog, and some are surrounded by chaotic breath. But one thing is right, that is, their breath is amazing. The breath belonging to the supreme empire rises to the sky at this moment, making the whole ancient star sway at this moment, and even the star sky is almost collapsing at this moment.

 Chapter 1866

    The breath of heaven shaking and earth shaking spreads out at this moment. It is unimaginable that the breath of the powerful belongs to the supreme emperor.


    At this moment, we can see that there are four powerful people in the supreme empire. Behind them, there are a large army. The army flags are waving and hunting in the air. It really smashed the sky!


    "Ho ho ho!"


    Devil ape and stone Zhongtian sneered at the same time, and four powerful people from the supreme Empire rushed here. Even if the ancestors of the war hall came out together, it was impossible to stop them. Moreover, in order to fight against the Terrans, they are also prepared at other key nodes of Tianxian Academy. Although such preparation may not be very strong, it can definitely contain the Terrans.


    At the moment, the new four powerful people in the supreme Empire didn''t take action, but the demon ape and Shi Zhongtian read an ancient spell together. When the powerful people in the supreme Empire read the ancient spell, it almost had the smell of following the words. At this moment, a strong spirit spread out, quickly penetrated the defense and entered the virtual grave.


    The blood light is still towering and blocking out the sun at the moment, but there is still a terrible blood mist spreading out in the virtual grave of gods and demons, and the Yin Qi is more and more dignified at the moment. This kind of Yin Qi is different from the corpse Qi of the corpse family, which is more yin evil.


    Wuyazi sighed faintly and said: "in the lost era, there were many Heavenly Emperor level existence, pursuing immortality and longevity. As a result, they embarked on a terrible road. On that road, the strong in the supreme emperor''s territory became a stepping stone, and the Heavenly Emperor level existence also fell. At this moment, in this empty grave, those ancient existence should be buried!"


    According to Wu Yazi, if the strong at that level fall, I''m afraid it will cause heaven to cry. If many strong at the emperor level fall together, it is likely to cause the era to collapse. Therefore, at that time, there was no supreme existence, refining nine immortal graves, suppressing the bodies of those terrible beings respectively, and trying to wipe them out by relying on the power of years. However, at present, the calculation of the supreme existence is also wrong. After all, the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level is close to immortality, and it can only be wiped out by years. But these beings have pursued immortality. In this virtual Tomb of gods and demons, I don''t know what changes have taken place in them. At this moment, they are still immortal.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the existence of that level is now born like a devil. If no one can stop it, it will be a terrible disaster for the world.


    The supreme existence of the lost era, his seal erasing technique would have been successful. Unfortunately, the seal was broken by the demon ape at the critical moment, and everything was destroyed.


    "Ah"


    When the scream came out, the more than 20 figures who had guarded the entrance of the virtual grave now made a hoarse roar and shot out in all directions. In an instant, the alien army collapsed and really failed.


    "Dare you!"


    The four new Supreme emperors are all roaring at the moment. They fight together, and their moves cover the front. It can be said that they are not afraid of the wind and rain.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the virtual Tomb of the gods and Demons completely collapsed, and an atmosphere that made the powerful in the supreme Empire tremble came out from the sky and rushed up into the sky from the ground!


    "Click"


    The Terran immortal 40 yard, which was the first to bear the brunt, exploded on the spot, directly into a mass of powder. Many stars in the sky also exploded at this moment, with an incomparable momentum.


    Soon, he saw a milky white flesh embryo emerge, just like an ancient mushroom, with a small diameter of only half a Zhang, but he slowly suspended from the virtual grave of gods and demons. At the first moment of his appearance, such a terrible scene emerged.


    In the blood light, between the black fog, the Milky mushroom looked crystal clear and trembled slightly. Even those powerful people in the supreme empire could not help but regress when they saw this scene, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    Inside the mushrooms, you can see blood flowing. It seems that there are still figures mixed inside. Those figures are mixed with each other to form this group of mushrooms, and this group of mushrooms is blooming with immortal glory at the moment.


    Everyone felt that this scene was really incredible. It was just a legendary virtual grave. It wouldn''t be so strange for ghosts, corpses, and eclosion corpses to appear inside. But now there is something like this, which is a little difficult to understand.


    This mushroom appeared in the void, shining in the blood fog and magic gas, but he himself looked crystal and white. There were a sea of corpses everywhere around him, which was strange and mysterious, which could be said to be extremely amazing.


    The waves he sent out were extremely frightening. Strands of cracks appeared in the void, and then spread to the whole evil star. Soon, cracks appeared on the evil star.


    "Ah"


    An unimaginable roar spread out, which really shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. Those powerful emperors and powerful people can''t help going backwards at the moment.


    Soon, the four powerful emperors who had just arrived did not dare to stay at all. They all took the army and rolled back wherever they came from. They did not dare to delay even a moment.


    Far away, the strong of the Terran saw this scene one by one through the sky survey mirror. Immediately, many people felt that their backs were cold. What level of existence is this? How can you scare away so many powerful emperors in an instant!


    "It''s really terrible. They didn''t completely wipe out the bones of those supreme beings, so that their residual vitality was fused together to form such a ghost. This thing must be a great disaster!" wuyazi said with a dignified look.


    "Well, those powerful people in the supreme Empire have been waiting for this moment for a long time. It''s impossible to leave like this?" the commander of the 40th Court opened his mouth.


    The milky white mushroom is shaking slightly at the moment. I don''t know how many strong bones are inside. At the moment, the breath contained in those bones is mixed together, which is infinitely close to the legendary emperor of heaven. It can be said that at the moment, except for the arrival of the emperor of heaven, anyone coming is God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, even the strong in the supreme emperor''s realm, I dare not touch it at all.


    "What, the inside of that thing is the bones of the emperor of heaven?" Ye Zhong was shocked.


    There are at least seven or eight bones in it. What a terrible thing if all of them are at the level of emperor of heaven? You know, the Terran has only six heavenly emperors in this life. Moreover, the six emperors can''t stand side by side, but it''s better now. So many Heavenly Emperor bones gather together. Don''t say you saw this scene with your own eyes. Even if you just imagine it, I''m afraid many people can''t help shaking.


    Wuyazi nodded slowly and looked very dignified. On that day, the tomb of the Tianhe demon emperor was opened, and so many people died before the legendary corpse was born. At the moment, so many bones of the emperor appeared and mixed together. God knows what will happen.


    At the moment, the milky white mushroom flickers slightly, and strands of blood flow out at the moment, bright and dazzling. Although the number is not large, it is full of immortal divinity, which can be said to be incomparably dazzling.


    It can only be said that these blood are the real blood essence of the Heavenly Emperor, and most of them are mixed with the blood essence of many heavenly emperors. Although 80% or 90% of the divinity has been lost under the action of years, it can still be of great benefit if it can be obtained.


    But it''s a pity that no one dares to approach at the moment. Although they know that the dripping divine blood is extraordinary, no one dares to approach. They can only watch these divine blood evaporate and become nothing.


    "It''s really a pity that you can''t get a drop of God''s blood. You can only watch them turn into blood fog!" wuyazi said with a reluctant sigh on his face.


    It''s just a drop of divine blood, which can even make them take another step, but unfortunately, no one can get it at the moment.


    Time passed quickly, and the whole evil star was constantly agitated. Drops of divine blood fell, and then quickly turned into nothingness and evaporated.


    In this way, after half a month, the mushroom finally stopped dripping God''s blood, but looked a little withered, but even so, there was still a terrible power spreading out.


    At this critical moment, the demon ape, stone Zhongtian and the four alien supreme emperors and powerful people reappeared, and they directly launched the most terrible offensive.


    Many armies came at the moment. They all carried a large number of talisman arrays and forbidden devices. At the moment, they urged the array, hit the forbidden devices and killed them towards the place where the ghost virtual grave was located.


    At this moment, the war was completely opened, and the world shaking War I of attacking the ghost virtual grave was completely opened.


    "It''s time for us to take action. It''s said that there will be other powerful people in the supreme empire. This starry sky is destined to be crippled. What''s the final outcome? Good or bad luck!" wuyazi turned around and completely disappeared.


    The peerless emperor Sikong Jia also nodded, looked at Ye Chong and said, "you are not strong enough. Don''t approach rashly. We will find a way to solve the current situation."


    Obviously, the Terran side has long had the idea to crack down on the supreme emperor and powerful people of Shiling clan and alien race at the most critical moment, but no one can know whether it can succeed or not.


    Of course, the number of war hall ancestors of the Terran is small, and only two came, so it is absolutely impossible to make a direct shot. Most of them will capture the last critical moment and then make a strong shot to suppress the supreme emperor and the powerful.

 Chapter 1867

    "Boom"


    At the beginning of the war, the six supreme emperors and powerful people attacked and attacked the front at the same time, and killed the past at the place where the gods and Demons virtual grave was located. In an instant, the law of the great road fell, which directly purified many filthy blood rain and opened a road.


    However, at the moment, more than 20 figures who had stood near the entrance of the virtual Tomb of gods and Demons rushed out one by one. They all had the breath of the peak of the holy emperor and rushed out together.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shi Zhongtian drank fiercely. He had been beaten by the peerless emperor sikongjia. At the moment, he held his breath in his heart. In an instant, he went all out. All kinds of Ancient Runes flickered together at the moment and suppressed the past towards the front.


    "Poof poof"


    Dirty blood splashed out one after another and collapsed into pus and blood on the ground. Four ancient corpses were blown up and completely wiped out at this moment.


    "Ouch"


    It seems to feel that some creatures outside have been wiped out. In the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, a more terrible roar comes out at the moment. Several terrible creatures rise into the sky at the moment. They are all condensed by blood fog, and each statue is powerful and boundless.


    "These are the essence blood condensed from the existence of the emperor of heaven?" the demon ape took a cold breath and was cold all over.


    Imperial blood channeling, any drop of imperial blood contains almost endless divine energy. At the moment, so many imperial blood turn into blood beasts. As long as they contain a trace of the Tao, Dharma and order before the emperor''s death, they will be terrible.


    It can be said that these are the ghosts raised in the virtual Tomb of gods and demons, and these ghosts are different from ordinary ghosts because they have the combat power of the supreme Empire level.


    At this moment, these blood fog ghosts came out together towards the front, which made the demon ape, stone Zhongtian and other powerful emperors fall into a hard battle.


    "Kill"


    The fierce fighting at the level of the supreme emperor spread out at this moment, and everything was terrible. Under the action of those blood fog, many frozen ancient corpses recovered and became corpse slaves, killing out towards the front.


    In the face of these corpse slaves, the coalition forces of Shiling and other nationalities were really killed and retreated again and again and almost collapsed. However, under the command of the six supreme emperors, they had to return and continue the terrible war.


    Although the blood fog ghosts in the field were blocked by the strong ones of the six supreme emperors, it was difficult for others to resist the majestic figures who first climbed out of the virtual tombs of gods and demons. Although four of them had been destroyed by the sky in the stone, the remaining dozen were still invincible.


    The battle soon became white hot. While fighting, Shi Zhongtian and the demon ape recited an ancient spell, as if to attract something in the fleshy mushroom and take it out. The fleshy mushroom was trembling and blood was flowing out, but nothing came out.


    "Brother Shi, let me come!"


    Suddenly, another alien supreme emperor spoke. His whole body was a light golden body. His upper body was human, but his lower body was fish. He looked very beautiful and very strange.


    "Boom"


    A demon refining pot flew out at the moment, emitting a terrible majesty. In an instant, it just collapsed the eternal blue sky. Even if it was an endless distance, ye Chong felt numb on his scalp and shocked in his eyes.


    Huangdao emperor soldier!?


    This is one of the ten thousand families who actually mastered a legendary imperial soldier. No wonder no Yazi would warn him not to expose the nine day coffin, otherwise the result would be unpredictable.


    You know, any imperial soldiers are invincible and can sweep the starry sky. Even if ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin is sacrificed by him, he can''t stop it.


    At the moment, the demon smelting pot presents a strange color, which seems to be silver and gold. The continuous flow of the two colors reveals the power of the emperor of heaven, which makes people tremble constantly.


    This is the imperial soldiers of the way of heaven mixed with the silver crystal of the way of Yun. The embryos of these two kinds of imperial soldiers naturally contain the road. Now they are mixed together, just like casting the law of the road, which can accommodate all things in the world and have boundless divine power.


    The demon refining pot belongs to a big family among the demon families. This big family once produced a demon emperor, named the demon refining emperor, which is a little older than the Tianhe demon emperor. According to legend, the race of refining the demon emperor is the human body and fish tail. It is called the mermaid family, which is very terrible.


    Such a family can have real imperial soldiers, and can also be triggered and activated, which is enough to show the incomparable terror and strength of this family. With this imperial soldier, how can anyone in the world get such a family unless the emperor is born?


    At this moment, the supreme emperor of the mermaid family urged the demon refining pot, and a bright and eye-catching ripple spread out. The emperor''s way was in full bloom, and the terrible divine power was huff and puff. It was necessary to directly inhale the meat embryo mushroom into the demon refining pot and completely refine it.


    At this moment, the whole evil star swayed and seemed to collapse.


    "Ow"


    The blood fog ghosts seemed to be aware of the danger. Suddenly, they all disappeared into the meat embryo mushroom. Then, they saw that a terrible pressure also spread out in the meat embryo mushroom, which was not weaker than that of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Poof poof"


    The fleshy mushroom trembled slightly at the moment, and then saw a layer of colloidal skin exploding at the moment, and then saw the blood and meat leaking out, which people couldn''t face up to.


    A breath that is not much weaker than the emperor of heaven fills the air at the moment. It is very terrible. People can''t help but worship.


    "What! That is!"


    Everyone was stunned. At the moment, the things in the meat embryo mushrooms finally appeared, especially the Shiling family. At the moment, they couldn''t help shouting.


    I saw that in the complete bloom of the fleshy mushroom, I could see dozens of corpses blending together, as if they were bonded by something and could never be separated. Among these corpses, several of them vaguely exuded the breath of the Heavenly Emperor level, and the rest seemed to be the breath of the supreme emperor, just as there were so many strong people who were killed and then randomly thrown in the same place.


    Such a scene makes people tremble and almost can''t believe it, because the emperor of heaven has been invincible since ancient times. Tens of thousands of years ago and tens of thousands of years later are unparalleled in the world. How can this happen? Several heavenly emperors were buried together?


    "Lost times..."


    There is a big shock in everyone''s heart. The lost era is far beyond imagination. What happened in that era?


    At the same time, when people were shocked, they saw that at the top of this group of corpses, a circular ancient bronze ware appeared. Although it was just a corner, it released the supreme divine power, which could resist the imperial power of the demon refining pot, just as it shocked the world when he was just born.


    "The ancient artifacts of the lost era record the supreme Dharma, which is unimaginable!" Shi Zhongtian looks excited. It is said that this kind of Dharma can make the Shi Ling family completely perfect and embark on the road of preaching against the sky. If he can get it, he will be able to preach in this life.


    "Boom"


    That is, at that moment, the mass of corpses turned into a flesh and blood palm. At the moment, holding the corner ancient ware, he cleaved and killed it directly in this direction, which is unstoppable.


    Everyone was stunned. The supreme emperor of the mermaid family ran the demon refining pot quickly and made it recover completely, so as to fight this terrible blow.


    "The supreme existence of the lost era, although they have long fallen, so many bodies have gathered together and have been psychic for a long time! At this moment, they turn into a palm and fall with a terrible blow. Who in the world can stop them?"


    All the strong people of other races screamed, and everyone was in disorder. In particular, the demon ape and shizhongtian looked terrible. They knew more and knew that this ancient artifact was against the sky, but they didn''t expect such a scene to break out at the moment.


    "Why do I think this thing looks familiar?" Ye Zhong said thoughtfully. The next moment, he realized something and couldn''t help looking at the wheel.


    The little wheel turned into a human shape now looks dull. If he is not mistaken, it seems to be a corner of his noumenon... Then the question comes, how can a corner of his noumenon appear here inexplicably? Moreover, he was able to detect that this horn body seemed to have been thoroughly refined. He could not feel it or call it.


    "It''s not true... So the origin of the ferry..." Ye Chong looked like a strong shock in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ah"


    The scream came from all over the world. One of the four Supreme emperors was not close enough to the demon smelting pot and was not under the protection of the demon smelting pot. Now, facing the blow of the giant hand of the corpse, he and his ethnic group all exploded directly and turned into blood mist!


    The great emperor, the strong man in the realm, fell down with one blow!?


    The ancient emperor of heaven is indeed invincible. Even if he has completely lost his will and only remains a corpse, but he still has such a momentum by waving such a blow at will, which makes a strong man in the supreme Empire fall directly without even the power of resistance. How terrible is such an attack? How amazing?


    No one thought that these glued bodies could break out such a terrible blow, which is unimaginable.


    God knows, if it is really the existence of the emperor of heaven, what will be the horror of the living emperor of heaven?


    Such divine power, no one can imagine, can only look up!

 Chapter 1868

    How powerful is the real emperor of heaven? I''m afraid it can only be looked up to.


    Shi Zhongtian, demon ape and the other three strongmen of the supreme Empire retreated quickly at the moment. Almost the five strongmen of the supreme Empire fought together to fight against the ancient artifacts of the lost era. At this moment, everyone was cold in his heart.


    "Boom"


    Outside the starry sky, asteroids continue to explode. Nothing can survive under the authority of the emperor. All are as gorgeous and brilliant as fireworks, blooming in the shortest time and turning into nothingness.


    Because, this is the existence of the supreme emperor level. It goes all out and directly urges the emperor''s soldiers. Almost no one can resist such pressure.


    If this evil star had not been carved with various ancient arrays because of the existence of the virtual grave of gods and demons, I''m afraid it would turn into powder at the first time. But even so, at the moment, there are cracks on its surface, which is obviously on the edge of disintegration.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the moment when shizhongtian and his party withdrew from the evil star, a violent figure appeared, and a fist blew down towards the lower part, natural and unrestrained, but it was powerful. Unexpectedly, it forcibly exploded shizhongtian in the air and turned into a blood mist. This time, the king of the generation of shilingsheng emperor has been completely suppressed.


    "You dare!"


    The supreme emperor of the mermaid family was so angry that he destroyed the stone sky in front of him. He really didn''t give him any face! At this moment, as soon as he waved his hand, he would directly take Sikong Jia away with the demon smelting pot.


    However, the peerless emperor Si Kongjia''s mastery of the unique human knowledge shrank to an inch. At the moment, his body retreated towards the rear at an unimaginable speed. In an instant, he entered the depths of the universe and disappeared.


    "Hmm? It seems that there are other things coming out!" Ye Chong was originally paying attention to the war, but at this moment, he suddenly shook all over, quickly urged the Taiji Taoist eye, and his sight fell to the depths of the virtual grave of the gods and Demons again. Seeing that place, it seems that some things continue to emerge.


    "This seems to be a few drops of divine liquid. It is said that the liquid formed after the emperor changed the Tao may contain the law of the emperor''s great road!?" Ye Zhong looked into the depths of the virtual Tomb of the gods and demons, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes.


    It is said that if the ancient emperor of heaven falls, it can not be simply called falling, but called Huadao. In addition to the eternal existence of the body, the emperor of heaven transformed the Tao into the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, which was fed back to heaven and earth. In this case, sometimes some divine liquid will remain, which represents the Tao and Dharma of a Heavenly Emperor, which is unimaginably powerful.


    Generally speaking, if you can get a divine liquid left by the emperor of heaven, you will get unimaginable benefits.


    In those years, ye Chong got the Taoist diagram of Kirin emperor in the abyss of God and devil of life and death, but he couldn''t get the inheritance. If he got a drop of divine liquid at that time, there would be no big problem in opening the inheritance. Unfortunately, such a thing must be too difficult. Few people can do it in ancient times.


    All the strong were stunned at this moment. What they saw in front of them was really too strange. An empty grave was not a real mausoleum. It had been sealed for thousands of years. How many thousands of years have passed since the lost era? From the opening to the present, incredible things have happened continuously, which is incredible.


    In particular, the ghost virtual grave collapsed, and a huge milky white mushroom emerged, blooming in the blood light and fog. It is white and crystal, surrounded by a sea of corpses, strange and mysterious, which is unimaginable.


    The waves it sends out are too frightening. Cracks emerge in the void. In addition to causing the explosion of the human immortal 40 courtyard, they also spread to the starry sky, causing the sky to have a lot of ripples, and even the evil stars will explode.


    "Ah"


    This kind of power oppressed ancient and modern times. The original fish family supreme emperor and the strong man wanted to pursue and kill the peerless emperor sikongjia, but at this moment, he was creepy, directly shouted, and then quickly stepped back. Needless to say, the other three supreme emperors also retreated quickly.


    Originally, there were six powerful emperors on their side, but unexpectedly, two of them were wiped out at the moment. Although they did not all die because of this empty tomb of gods and demons, they definitely had an inseparable relationship.


    The remaining four Supreme emperors retreated with the tide of the army and dared not stay any longer. Although the heavy treasure moved people''s hearts, God knows what will happen next when so many powerful people die at the moment.


    Outside the territory, many strong people of the human race feel numb on their scalp and can''t help but take a breath. What level of existence is this? It can surprise the strong people in the supreme empire. Even if they hold the legendary imperial soldiers, they don''t have the courage to fight.


    "It''s terrible. Although there are a few drops of legendary divine liquid, it''s estimated that no one can get it. The most important thing is that the ancient artifact is too extraordinary. I doubt that the corpses of the supreme strong will change like this because of the ancient artifact!" wuyazi stared at the scene with a dignified look on his face.


    It can only be said that from the mythological age to now, endless years have passed. God knows what was buried in that year, but now the things born are shocking enough, creepy, and can''t even say a word.


    "Elder, how will this scene change? Does it mean that the pile of corpses has been completely psychic?" Ye Zhong stared at this scene and said with a little doubt, because he really couldn''t understand this scene.


    "It''s not that the corpses are psychic, but that these corpses are mixed together and changed. As for why there is such a change, even I can''t say clearly, but the only thing I can be sure is that this group of corpses should not always be so strong and will gradually weaken, but even so, it will be difficult before they weaken "Imagine the great turmoil!" wuyazi showed a dignified look.


    "I have another inference, that is, after the body weakens, those guys will appear. They are just avoiding the edge at the moment, and they can''t really accept their fate at the moment!" in the far space, the body of the peerless emperor Si Kongjia didn''t appear, but it sounded like this.


    It can be said that the corpse bones transformed by this mass of mushrooms are really unparalleled terror. It is likely that the ancient ware will recover in this way because it is rooted in this mass of corpses. There is such a terrible state of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    "Well, it seems that you are a little abnormal in a corner of your body!" Ye Zhong was silent for a long time and secretly preached to the little wheel.


    "Get out!" the little wheel shouted fiercely. His face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect this scene. He couldn''t understand how it could be so.


    "What''s the situation? Why does a corner of your body change like this with the help of many supreme bodies? What''s your boy?" Ye Zhong continued.


    Xiao Lun shook his head and then voiced the explanation. He was also a little surprised at this scene. Although it seemed to be a corner of his body, it could not feel the slightest breath. Xiao Lun even suspected that the corner body was older than himself, because Xiao Lun did not lose the memory of the times.


    But one thing is certain. Since the corpse and the ancient ware are mixed together, they are so powerful that they are unimaginable. I''m afraid only the real emperor of heaven can erase and suppress them. Otherwise, we can only wait until the power of time makes them change, and then we can have the opportunity to suppress them.


    As for those drops of divine liquid, no one can get close at the moment. It is basically wishful thinking to get it.


    In the next half a month, the whole ancient star was chirping, the avenue was completely suppressed at the moment, and the chanting sound of three thousand gods and demons came out, which was extremely terrible and incomparable.


    "What a pity! It would be unimaginable if one of our Terrans could get even a drop of divine liquid!" wuyazi stared at those drops of divine liquid and was very helpless. He felt speechless when he had to enter Baoshan empty handed.


    Under such circumstances, half a month later, the corpse finally recovered its calm and no longer released the threat of terror. The ancient bronze ware also slowly dissipated and no longer released the divine power.


    And those drops of divine liquid also completely disappeared at the moment and dissipated between heaven and earth, because this thing could not last forever.


    At this moment, on this ancient star, the four powerful emperors finally appeared again, and then launched a fierce attack.


    On this ancient star, the armies of the alien and Shiling families reappeared, overwhelming. At the moment, they once again carried many forbidden weapons and talismans and went to the front together.


    Obviously, this time they are more fully prepared and are absolutely unwilling to admit their fate at this moment.


    The world shaking war opened again, and the world shaking war of attacking the ghost virtual grave opened again!


    However, such a war is doomed to be useless, because when they fight again, the corpse revived again, and then the ancient ware came out.


    The demon ape and the other three powerful emperors even urged the demon refining pot at the moment, but they still couldn''t do anything about the corpses. After leaving the corpses one by one, they retreated again.


    This time, the strong of the alien and Shiling family recuperated longer and prepared longer.


    Soon, half a year later, led by the devil ape and the supreme emperor of the mermaid family, the coalition forces of the Shiling family and the alien race reappeared and killed in the front, trying to break the virtual Tomb of the gods and Demons and get the ancient artifacts inside.

 Chapter 1869

    The demon refining pot, the legendary imperial soldier of Huangdao, comes from the generation of demon refining emperor of mermaid family. At the moment, it glitters with treasure, and the mouth of the pot breathes endless chaos. It seems that even heaven and earth can swallow it directly.


    This is the legendary imperial soldier of Huangdao. It is really unparalleled in the world. At the moment, a shocking divine awn blooms in the hands of demon apes. The mouth of the pot opens at the moment, and the interior is vast. It seems that anything can fit.


    The strength of the demon ape is the strongest among the four Supreme emperors. Now he has an earth shaking duel with the corpse and the ancient ware in his hand. At this moment, the Star River trembled and the universe shook, releasing immortal power in the almost peerless collision.


    This war is even more terrible than the previous war. Even with the ancient power blessing, the evil star can''t hold on, and finally it is fragmented.


    Soon, the huge stars disintegrated directly and dissipated into the Dark Universe. The original magnificent mountains and rivers became ruins. Under such a long war, there were no creatures in the evil star for a long time.


    The continents were broken. In the end, only the continent where the falling star valley was located was not damaged, but suspended in the universe, but even so, it was still broken.


    Obviously, if it were not for the existence of the ghost virtual grave in the falling star Valley, I''m afraid it would have been completely broken.


    "Open it for me!"


    The demon ape frowned. At the moment, his hands changed. While urging the demon smelting pot, he also used a special means to summon the ancient artifact. Obviously, he didn''t go to recuperate in the past six months, but made more preparations.


    Soon, I saw that the Ancient Runes began to emerge, bright and eye-catching, and there were dense small characters on them, just like tadpole characters, mysterious and endless.


    "Sure enough, it''s that thing. It contains ancient magic!" the demon ape shouted with excitement and tried even harder.


    But unfortunately, those tadpole texts just flickered and disappeared completely. Although the demon ape can cause the changes on the ancient ware in an instant, it is obvious that he can''t control it and start with the ancient art or the ancient ware directly.


    At this moment, the demon ape was really crazy. He fought his life and rushed out to the front. He frantically urged the demon refining pot to directly subdue the ancient ware and get the ancient art recorded above. However, it was obvious that if it was so easy to succeed, it would have been started by him long ago. Why should he keep it until now?


    This battle really lasted a long time. Several ancient supreme emperors and powerful people all shot together to help the demon ape and make the demon refining pot really recover. In the end, there was even a vague demon emperor figure.


    On the other side, the corpse was like a stone tablet. At the moment, it trembled slightly and didn''t need to be urged by outsiders. Under the blessing of flesh and blood, the smell of the ancient ware was incomparable.


    Fierce collision, fierce fighting and the roar of the powerful in the supreme Empire directly shook the Star River and exploded the planet, making this star region a dilapidated and broken area.


    Ye Chong watched the battle in the distance and didn''t get close, but he didn''t say a word. The nine lions and the small wheel were all behind him. At the moment, he was in a cold sweat, because the scene in front of him made people clearly know how unattainable the ancient heavenly emperors were.


    "Boom"


    At the end of the war, the area where the ghost virtual grave was located finally exploded. The virtual grave was broken, several ghosts were killed, and even the milky white mushrooms were broken. This thing was originally set off under the corpse, but now it was a bit ragged and made a sad cry.


    This scene makes people tremble. At this stage, almost everyone can be sure that the fleshy mushroom must have a great relationship with the corpse.


    Similarly, with the passage of time, the ancient ware is not a real imperial soldier, but a broken corner. Even if its origin may be amazing, it is not perfect after all. It is only because of the combination of the corpse and him that it can give play to its terrible power. Now, under the constant refining of the demon refining pot of Huangdao Imperial Army, its light is finally dim.


    This scene made the demonic apes and other powerful people in the supreme emperor''s realm very excited. At the moment, they made a more reckless attack and achieved very effective results. In the end, they directly entered the vicinity of the virtual Tomb of gods and Demons and wanted to get the ancient ware.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The ancient ware trembled. At this moment, it sent out a great road tremor, like a chaotic sword rising into the sky, like an ancient stone flashing light.


    At the same time, you can also see drops of blood on the ancient ware, which is incomparably miraculous.


    Needless to ask, this is the blood of the legendary emperor level. At the moment, with the emergence of blood, tadpole texts appear again. The demon ape is infatuated and wants to remember this ancient Scripture in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s color changes. The devil ape is so extraordinary and terrible that he can compete with the peerless emperor sikongjia. If he gets the emperor''s Sutra, won''t he be able to preach? You know, he has reached this level of cultivation without the emperor''s Sutra. If he gets the emperor''s Sutra, God knows how much he will practice?


    "Ah! No! How could it be so!" suddenly, the demon ape screamed, his face full of pain.


    There is indeed an ancient art recorded on the ancient ware, which is even more terrible than the legendary imperial realm. However, there is a key problem. This ancient ware is only a corner, which is not indispensable. Therefore, the ancient art recorded on the ancient ware in the corner above is only part of it, or even the initial formula. Let alone cultivation, even memory is very difficult, because, It''s really not perfect.


    There is only one corner of the ancient artifact in this empty tomb of gods and demons. No one really knows the location of other ancient artifacts. Therefore, at this moment, the demon ape who was originally full of confidence and hope was really desperate.


    On the Terran side, seeing this scene, they all looked at each other. These strong people in the supreme Empire paid such a high price that they even made the two strong people in the supreme Empire fall, but they actually got such a result in the end? All this is really beyond imagination, and no one can expect it.


    It can only be said that the Shiling family and these alien families died for no reason, but they didn''t expect to end up like this in the end.


    "Boom"


    Also at this moment, the fleshy mushroom completely exploded, was directly beaten into powder by the demon refining pot, turned into a divine awn and disappeared into the universe.


    That mass of corpses gathered together also exploded directly at the moment, with blood splashing.


    Demon apes and other powerful people in the supreme Empire rushed out and wanted to capture these blood, but it was useless. These blood were beyond their control. They not only couldn''t get close, but also had to watch these blood burn and evaporate, and finally turn into endless light.


    These corpses originally had the refining means of the lost era. At the moment, with the blessing of the demon refining pot, a mass of corpses that will cause chaos in the world will finally be completely refined and do not exist in the world!


    "Ah!" the demon ape roared bitterly at the moment, and his heart was full of unwilling.


    The other strong men of the supreme Empire also sighed in their hearts. They found that they really lost a lot this time, not only suffered heavy losses, but also got nothing.


    "According to the agreement, since everything has been solved, then that ancient artifact belongs to us!" several powerful people in the supreme Empire looked at this scene and looked at the place in front, only the remaining ancient artifact suspended in the air, and slowly said.


    "All this is conditional. If you help me get the ancient method, then everything is easy to say!" the demon ape said coldly, but in fact, he was almost bleeding with pain at the moment. God knows where to find other ancient artifacts? Then get the ancient method?


    However, it is useless for them to discuss these at the moment. The ancient ware has not been really refined. At the moment, it is still shaking slowly and struggling. Even if there is a demon refining pot to hold him, it is of no great use.


    "Look carefully, it seems that this ancient artifact was directly broken!" a strong man in the supreme Empire suddenly changed color.


    "In those years, most of the ancient ware was complete, but I don''t know what happened, but it was broken!" the people changed color and their hearts were full of shock. This ancient ware is so extraordinary that who can break it?


    "I have a doubt, that is, other fragments of this ancient ware may remain in several other gods and Demons virtual graves in the world. If we can open all those gods and Demons virtual graves, we can get not only the complete ancient ware, but also the ancient method!" the evil demon ape said thoughtfully.


    But Wen Yan, the other three powerful people in the supreme Empire were trembling.


    I''m kidding. In order to open this hole, two powerful people in the supreme Empire have died. If you open other holes, they will die cleanly without the help of Terrans at that time. Even if there are ten or eight powerful people in the supreme Empire, they won''t die enough.


    "Don''t think so much, start with this thing and then consider others!" the supreme emperor of the mermaid family kept a certain degree of calm, and then he slowly shot and began to try to refine the incomplete ancient ware.


    At the moment, several other powerful emperors also shot separately. Finally, they calmed the antique and fell in front of them.

 Chapter 1870

    Several strongmen of the supreme emperor''s realm gathered together to observe the ancient ware. They were all amazed. Because, even if the tadpole text above is incomplete, it can be vaguely seen that this is definitely an ancient art against the sky.


    "Click"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly took a few drops of divine liquid from a position in the void.


    "What? Those drops of divine liquid haven''t disappeared yet? Can they still be collected?"


    The demon ape shouted at this moment, looking extremely ugly. He obviously knew that he had missed a great opportunity. At this moment, there was nothing to say. He shot together with the other three supreme Empire strongmen to intercept the figure, but he finally lost.


    Deep in the universe, ye Chong saw this scene through the sky survey mirror. This is not the strong man of the human race. He can''t see what race it is, but it is definitely the strong man of the supreme empire. It is extremely terrible and terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, this antique was born. I''ll wait for one!"


    At this critical moment, a dignified voice came out. Obviously, there were peerless figures present, or should we say, they had arrived long ago, but they had been waiting for this critical moment, so as to reap the fruits of victory at the last minute.


    The time was not long. The war broke out directly. This star domain was beaten to pieces again. A group of people rose up and went to the depths of the universe at this moment.


    "Go"


    Ye Chong''s figure also turned into a streamer. After a group of powerful people in the supreme Empire left, he quickly came to the original evil stars. In these places, you can see all kinds of soil and bones floating. Once a bright star field is completely deserted.


    Ye Chong frowned and rushed to a place that didn''t look special. There was a mass of soil here, which didn''t attract anyone''s attention, but ye Chong stared at it.


    When he was lurking in the depths of the star field and observed with the help of the sky survey mirror and the Tai Chi Taoist eye, he had long found the abnormality here. Now, after approaching, he was more sure that there should be a trace of divine liquid in this soil.


    "Shua"


    Ye Chong grabbed the soil, and then hurried to shrink into inches. His figure retreated at an unimaginable speed and disappeared into the starry sky.


    In the depths of the universe, an unimaginable war broke out at the moment. The ownership of ancient artifacts has caused differences among several major races. The supreme emperor and powerful who had helped each other are now opposed to each other and have an earth shaking duel.


    This is a duel between the supreme emperor and the powerful, using things like emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers.


    At the same time, in another area, ye Chong was very excited and broke the soil. He could see that it really contained a drop of divine liquid and emitted crystal light.


    Although there is only one drop, it is like warm jade. At the moment, it emits a faint fragrance. It makes people feel soft after smelling it. It seems to be changing.


    "Any drop of the remaining divine liquid after the ancient emperor changed the Tao is an unimaginable good thing!" xiaolun was extremely excited. Although there was only one drop, if he could swallow it, it would have unimaginable benefits.


    The nine lions are also trembling. Although he may not be qualified to swallow it, it should be good to smell it.


    I''m afraid no one thought that ye Chong had been watching the war and didn''t really get involved in the war between the powerful in the supreme Empire, but he finally picked the fruit of victory.


    However, this drop of divine liquid is not very effective for the leaf weight at the moment. Only when it impacts the supreme empire can this drop of divine liquid have the greatest effect. Of course, the swallowing effect of the strong in the supreme empire is also very good, which is why there were mysterious strong in the supreme Empire to compete for divine liquid before.


    The place where the human immortal 40 academy is located is fragmented, which means that the road of trial practice of the human immortal academy has been completely broken, and one of the nine key nodes of the human race has been lost. Fortunately, this node has been completely destroyed. Otherwise, someone will be able to drive in through this node!


    However, the Terran lost such a key node. The only way now is to give up a section of the starry sky and temporarily connect other star regions. As for when this place can be repaired, I really don''t know how many years to wait.


    Then, for that antique, something more terrible happened. Mermaids, Shiling, Guangming, and other races from other star regions all appeared. They came for the ancient ware, and then realized that the law on the ancient ware was incomplete. They all went out together and rushed to other star regions.


    In the next few years, another eight virtual graves of gods and demons were forcibly opened, and a catastrophe filled the whole world.


    The reason is that the ghost virtual grave is not only close to the immortal Academy of the Terran, but also several ghost virtual graves are close to the ancestral land of other races. In this case, if someone wants to open the ghost virtual grave, someone wants to close it. In a word, all kinds of strong people appear and disappear almost at the same time, no matter for what purpose, but a world-shaking war broke out.


    At this moment, the blood dyed the starry sky red.


    These years are extremely hard and full of bloody flavor. Even if the Terrans have been prepared, their losses are extremely huge. Several trial training roads were interrupted, and two other key nodes exploded. A large number of strong Terran people were involved. Although the loss of Terran was the smallest among all races, it was still a mountain of bones.


    No one expected that the war lasted twenty years. At this stage, it has not ended, and several star regions are turbulent.


    Terrans, stone spirits, demons and demons are all involved. Even if you want to step back, it is almost impossible not to get involved in such a war.


    The remaining eight virtual tombs of gods and Demons opened one after another, as if they had opened the door of the underworld. A world-shaking catastrophe occurred, which made people miserable under the starry sky.


    Some people infer that there are nine gods and Demons buried in each empty tomb. Among the nine empty graves of gods and demons, the total number of Heavenly Emperor level creatures buried should be 81!


    What happened in the lost era and what kind of era was it? Eighty one heavenly emperors have fallen! This number is undoubtedly terrible! You should know that there may not be so many heavenly emperors in the mythological era, the flood and famine era, the Archean era, the medieval era, the modern era and this era. Why can so many heavenly emperors be buried in the lost era?


    As for the bones of the existence of the supreme Empire level, they are basically ignored, because in contrast, the existence of the supreme Empire level is really nothing.


    Some people suspect that most of the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor and the emperor''s soldiers are buried in the virtual tombs of gods and demons. Therefore, the killing and logging has become more cruel. The races who participated in this catastrophe in the starry sky can''t be alone, but doubt each other. Each race suspects that other races have benefited greatly.


    There are also great differences between these gods and Demons virtual graves. Some gods and Demons virtual tombs kill the sky beyond imagination. They bury six or seven strong people at the level of the supreme emperor before they beat it down. However, there are still gods and demons. There is no danger in the virtual grave, but there are many benefits, which greatly benefits the races who have to enter it.


    It is precisely because of this huge gap like gambling that the races in the starry sky can not give up. Before every God and demon virtual grave, they are killed to the point of a sea of corpses and blood.


    In addition to the demon refining pot, two other legendary imperial soldiers were born. They collided under the starry sky, killing the universe and destroying some races directly and the whole race.


    However, after 20 years of bloody battle, all the nine gods and Demons virtual graves were opened, but there was no way to start with the incomplete parts of other ancient artifacts in the gods and Demons virtual grave, and no one knew where they fell.


    In the end, even the original earthly artifacts disappeared in the war. No one knows where they went.


    Of course, although the major races suffered heavy losses, they also gained a lot. In addition to the first magic virtual grave, the other eight magic virtual graves also appeared divine liquid, which were obtained by different races.


    The human race, the fairy race, the demon race, the demon race and the stone spirit race have all received the divine liquid respectively. For them, even if they can''t get other things, these divine liquids are priceless.


    Over the years, due to the bloody war, the Terran trial practice road has been unable to be rebuilt. All kinds of wars continue, and the blood rain drifts away, which makes this ancient road desolate.


    In the past 20 years, ye Chong also participated in the war. He fought with all kinds of races. For many years, he was killing with blood all the time, almost one way.


    Ye Chong was not in a hurry to leave the Xingyu. Instead, he was ready to sharpen himself with the most cruel bloody battle. He crossed the sea of corpses and blood, climbed over the endless pile of dead people, and finally completely tamped the foundation of his holy emperor Xiaocheng.


    After all, ye Chong''s success in crossing the pass this time was due to the action of the God of water. He didn''t experience natural disaster, so he needed to go through thousands of blood killings and step by step out of the duel of various ancient techniques. In this case, he not only consolidated his own foundation, but also eliminated all future troubles.


    In recent years, he was not in a hurry to rush through the customs and did not want to attack the Shenghuang Zhongcheng territory. Over the years, he has made himself stronger and stronger, just like a green lotus, with a more tenacious root. As long as he has enough brewing, when the time comes, he can open the brightest Avenue flowers and make himself stronger!

 Chapter 1871

    Over the years, ye Chong has been fighting all the time. Only ten years ago, he tried to hit his own road and make his Taoism further.


    That time, he swallowed a drop of divine liquid, and then absorbed the dead spirit in the broken virtual Tomb of gods and demons, so as to completely tamp his Avenue.


    This time, the process was very solid, but in the end, he divided his DaoHai into yin and Yang, opposed to each other, grew up with each other, and continued to grow.


    At this stage, he pushed the system and method he created to another step, and was able to create the field of yin and Yang.


    Bring your own understanding of the holy Tao into the Tao sea. The field is the Tao sea, and the Tao sea is the field. No one has been able to do this since ancient times, but ye Chong has done it. After his success, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Although he has not entered the realm of the holy emperor, his strength has increased significantly.


    However, the only pity is that ye Chong used the divine liquid originally intended to impact the supreme emperor''s territory in advance. The key is that anyone can only swallow one drop of the divine liquid left by the Heavenly Emperor''s Tao. If you swallow more, it will lose its function.


    But ye Chong didn''t regret it and made his way more solid. He didn''t think he was wrong.


    In the following years, ye Chong also appeared and haunted in various battlefields. On the one hand, he honed himself and on the other hand, he never wanted to take the opportunity to capture more divine liquid. However, there was really not much divine liquid left by the emperor''s way of transformation in ancient times. Any drop was born, which was invaluable, killing all the families in the starry sky to the point of corpse mountain and blood sea. Even if someone wants to exchange secret treasures and imperial scriptures, no one is willing to take them out.


    In addition to the leaf weight, xiaolun and nine lions have also benefited greatly over the years.


    Over the years, almost all kinds of Jidao holy soldiers he got were swallowed by the small wheel. He even got several holy imperial soldiers containing raw materials for refining Huangdao imperial soldiers, which doubled his combat power. The only pity is that a corner of his body completely disappeared, even he couldn''t feel it.


    As for the nine lions, they got an ancient Dharma on the body of a demon holy emperor, which can make it improve by leaps and bounds. Over the years, he has swallowed many kinds of panacea. He has made continuous breakthroughs in the past 20 years. Now he is only a line away from the holy emperor. If such a thing comes out, it will certainly scare countless people to death. It is really sensational to have such achievements in such a battlefield.


    But this is also the luck of the nine lions. If ye Chong hadn''t been protecting him all the way, he probably wouldn''t know how many times he had died. Therefore, he was basically willing to become a mount, which he had no idea.


    During these 20 years, ye Chong''s reputation in the battlefield has become higher and higher. It can be said that in addition to the Terran, too many races have died in his hands. It''s not because he likes to kill, but because he haunts in such a battlefield. As long as he is not with his people, there is basically only one thing when he meets, that is to kill.


    Especially after the left path, ye Chong killed a young Supreme Master of the stone spirit family and directly tore it with his bare hands, so that the blood of the stone spirit spread all over the starry sky.


    Such a war naturally shocked the world. Although Shi Zhongtian, the king of Shiling family, has fallen, several ancestors want to be born to destroy Ye Chong. But it''s a pity that the ancestors of the war hall stopped the Terran.


    I''m kidding. In such a war, if the supreme emperor of a foreign race is allowed to destroy the young supreme of his own race, the Terran will not have to mix up.


    Unfortunately, there are many chases for ye Chong. After they can''t do it in person, the Shiling family even offered a drop of divine liquid as a reward. Anyone who can kill him can get divine liquid.


    This reward has attracted the rising stars of countless races. I don''t know how many people continue to pursue him, want to kill him and get unparalleled benefits.


    It is precisely because of this that over the years, ye Chong has been in constant war, has been in a bloody storm, and has killed countless enemies.


    However, it is a pity that the strong men of all ethnic groups who came with various purposes basically died in front of Ye Chong, and ye Chong himself became braver and braver, achieving his reputation of invincibility.


    But even so, ye Chong has encountered danger several times. After all, there are peerless among those rising stars. With sufficient preparation and several people working together, ye Chong had to retreat and almost died.


    However, ye Chong has mastered the unique skill of the human race and shrunk to an inch. There are really few people in the world who can defeat him, but there are few who can keep him.


    Centered on the star field of the Terran''s immortal 40 yard, the war continues to spread and go on year after year. It''s not clear who finally got the broken artifacts.


    But there are always rumors that some people have gathered a lot of ancient artifacts, and most of them have obtained the ancient methods recorded above.


    As soon as this rumor came out, all ethnic groups were a little crazy. Shiling clan, mermaid clan, demon clan and demon clan all fight against each other.


    All these wars are naturally centered on the starry sky where the Terran is located. Under such circumstances, the Terran will not be better. Although it is not the main target of many races, the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong kept moving forward in the starry sky. He could often see corpses. A lot of blood had already solidified. They had been dead for a long time.


    Ye Chong crossed the universe. At this step, his purpose is very simple, that is to find a way out and return to the road of Terran trial, because he has really walked enough. If he continues, he will die in this chaotic battlefield sooner or later.


    On this day, ye Chong finally came to a relatively peaceful star field. Although there was no ancient star of life in this star field, according to Ye Chong''s guess, most of them arranged a spirit talisman array and might be able to leave by way. Although they didn''t know where the destination was, it was better than rushing like a headless fly at the moment.


    After searching for half a day, a huge meteorite in front attracted Ye Zhong''s attention, because there was a faint spatial fluctuation on the meteorite, which made Ye Zhong care a little.


    He wants to get close to the meteorite and look carefully.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the seven figures rose from the meteorite, and their strength was terrible. It could be said that they were amazing.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. The seven statues in front of him were all the existence of the holy emperor level. You know, in this world, the existence of the holy emperor level is not so easy. At this moment, when the seven statues are together, they really have great magic power and have an extraordinary atmosphere.


    Especially the people in the middle, although they look like Terrans, they have a pair of white wings behind them, which seems to come from the legendary feather spirit family.


    In addition to him, there were three people standing at his left and right. These people were not only extraordinary in appearance, but also different in race and breath, but in general, everyone seemed to have a bit of divine power and unspeakable terror.


    These people are not old, but they have the cultivation of the holy emperor level. It can be imagined that they must be the young supreme of all ethnic groups, or even the invincible among the young supreme. At the moment, their seven young supreme are together. This scene is really extraordinary.


    However, what ye Chong is most afraid of in his life is that the young Supreme Master gathered together. Let alone others, when he was in the Xianqiao world, a group of young supreme masters led by Sirius five surrounded and suppressed him. In the end, he didn''t die clean. What''s the role?


    "It''s you, ye Chong of Terran! The invincible among the young supreme masters!" suddenly, someone was shocked. After looking at Ye Chong carefully, he clearly recognized his identity. It can be said that ye Chong is really too famous now. He is not only on the wanted list, but also countless young supreme masters who died under him. Therefore, many races have his portraits, It was distributed to the young supreme master to prevent him from being unrecognized when he met him, so that something big happened.


    "It''s you. You''re really bold. This is the road of trial practice for our family. Do you dare to break through? It''s not fatal?" a woman said. She is a strong demon. There''s a cat''s tail behind her. At the moment, she''s blown up. She''s shaking in the starry sky, showing her incomparable anger and tension.


    Over the years, many people of the demon family have died under Ye Chong''s hands, which makes her extremely hated.


    Ye Zhong smiled from his heart when he heard the speech. The trial road of the demon family is more ancient than the trial road of the human family. Moreover, it is said that the trial road of the two families seems to come from the ancient heaven. Under such circumstances, if you find a node in the trial road of the demon family and want to return to the trial road of the human family, It doesn''t seem too difficult.


    At the moment, seeing ye Chong show such an undisguised happy expression, the seven young supreme masters are very nervous at the moment. Their origins are amazing. One head angle is towering and very extraordinary.


    But even so, at the moment, they are all staring at Ye Chong, with a dignified look to the extreme.


    Even for the strong people of the feather spirit family in the middle, they frown slightly at the moment. They have heard too much about ye Chong''s achievements over the years, so there is really a lot of pressure at the moment.


    You know, these seven people are all loners on weekdays. How could they get together if they hadn''t been ordered by their elders this time?

 Chapter 1872

    Over the past 20 years, the major ethnic groups in the world of heaven have been fighting against each other, but at the same time, there are also times of cooperation. Generally speaking, even if there are contradictions between these ethnic groups, there is no complete break, and it is impossible to turn over completely for ancient artifacts. After all, they are in the Terran territory. If they turn their face completely, it won''t do them any good.


    Therefore, although the strongmen of the supreme empire are opposed to each other, the relationship between the major races is not completely frozen, or cooperate openly or secretly, and the strongmen of the supreme Empire also acquiesce.


    At the moment, these seven young holy emperors are among the best among all major ethnic groups. They are on the road of trial practice of their own race. Even if they can''t be called invincible, they are definitely among the top ten.


    Now they are united, making the situation more dangerous.


    Ye Chong did not despise the seven young holy emperors, because he was also clearly aware of the danger. It was obvious that these people were absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Evil door, where do these demons come from? None of them is easy to deal with!" xiaolun whispered when he saw the seven young supreme masters. He has a high vision and ordinary people can''t see it at all, but even he spoke like this, which is enough to show the horror of these demons.


    And the nine lions showed a dignified color on their faces. These people are not one or two, but seven. When they gather together, they give people an extremely dangerous feeling, which makes people see that they are subconsciously vigilant. This feeling can only be said to be really bad.


    "No matter what else, just a war of life and death!" the young supreme leader of the feather spirit clan shouted at the moment. His war intention was very high. Even if he knew that the person facing at the moment, the legendary young emperor Ye Chong, at the moment, he was like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. He didn''t mean to give in at all, but his looks were full of sharp breath.


    "I''ll fight with him first. After all, our family and his gratitude and resentment are too deep!" what opened his mouth was a young Supreme Master of the Shiling family, but he looked at Ye Chong''s eyes. There was no color of hatred, but with some interest.


    Obviously, he was mostly suppressed by Zuo Dao before. After Zuo Dao died in Ye Zhong''s hands, the cultivation resources of Shiling family poured into his place in large quantities, which made him get great benefits. Therefore, at this moment, he couldn''t help but speak with an excited look.


    As for the other six young dignitaries, they all have their own pride at the moment. Although they are together for various reasons, even in the face of Ye Chong, a legendary figure, they don''t want to fight in groups. Instead, they think they should fight separately, or should say that everyone has their own self-confidence and feel that they can absolutely crush Ye Chong!


    "I kindly advise you to leave as soon as possible. There are too many people dead in this starry sky, and you will die in vain. I am in a good mood today, so I won''t kill you!" Ye Chong said faintly. He is really in a good mood today. The goal is the node behind these people, because from that place, he is 80% sure that he can leave, And smoothly return to the Terran trial road.


    However, in the process of his movement, the only divine palace emerged behind him, which became a divine ring shrouded behind him, making his whole person more and more bright. At the moment, like a young god, he naturally has an indescribable temperament.


    "Ye Chong, you''ve been killed for 20 years. It''s said that you are close to invincible among the young generation in this star region. What''s the matter? You''re still afraid today?" the strong man of the demon family slowly said at the moment. He also wants to fight alone, but he doesn''t want to be the first. If someone rushes into the array and lets him see ye Chong''s moves clearly, he''s very willing.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at him. He really didn''t have much interest in such a person. He just stared at the young supreme of the feather spirit family, with a thoughtful color on his face.


    "I am the great grandson of a generation of feather emperor. Do you dare to fight with me?" the strong man of the feather spirit family shouted at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s heart was slightly shocked. The great grandson of the feather emperor of the feather Ling family, that is, the grandson of the parents and children of the first generation of the emperor, was equivalent to the fourth generation of the emperor''s blood. He dares to speak like this, which can only explain one thing, that is, the feather spirit family once had a Heavenly Emperor! It''s just that it''s mostly in a very distant time.


    "It''s said that brother Yuguang''s father has been in seclusion since he was born. Now he should be the ancestor of the Yuling family?" someone slowly opened his mouth opposite, with a little sigh.


    Ye Chong felt a little shocked when he heard the speech. Five thousand years ago, the Yuling family seemed to have a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm. It is said that he is the grandson of the emperor of heaven. Now it seems that he is the father of Yuguang in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the supreme emperor of the feather spirit family seems to have disappeared. Some people think he was plotted against. Others think he was born too early for fear of missing this great world, so he dusty himself again.


    "Well, the great grandson of the first generation of the feather emperor is equivalent to the fourth generation grandson. He has the blood of the fourth generation and is pure. He is the real descendant of the emperor of heaven. He must not be careless!" Ye Zhong whispered to himself.


    Of course, although the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor''s blood are generally extremely terrible, ye Chong is not afraid. Far from it, when he was in the four wastelands, he fought with the emperors and killed the ape road in the ape King Valley.


    What really worries Ye Zhong is Yuguang''s father. If he kills Yuguang at the moment, he will probably jump out if he is still alive. If the descendants of the emperor of heaven reach the realm of the supreme emperor, they are generally very powerful. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible in the world.


    Of course, in addition to Yuguang, other holy emperor strongmen should not be small. Each of them contains a breath of Avenue, which is almost invincible in the same realm. Obviously, they have gone out of their own way. Although they may not be able to create their own system, most of them have gone out of their own way. After all, those who can''t do this are definitely not the best among the young supreme.


    "Come on, let me fight with you!" the strong man of Shiling family should go out first and stride towards the front. His strength is extremely terrible, which naturally contains a world-class breath in his body.


    "Let''s go together!" Ye Chong smiled, with a faint smell in his face. At the same time, he took a slow step, just a simple step, but it naturally contains a lasting charm of the avenue. At the same time, his left hand and right hand pinch fist marks at the same time, representing Yin and Yang respectively.


    Obviously, ye Chong is testing his method. His holy emperor field is divided into yin and Yang and connected to the sea. If urged, he doesn''t even know how strong he is. In front of the seven holy emperors, their strength is equal and their realm is the same. They are just good opponents to fight.


    At the next moment, ye Chong took the initiative to attack and kill towards the front.


    The seven young supreme masters led by Yu Guang are all changing color at the moment. Although they know that ye Chong is very strong and has killed thousands of families in recent years, they can''t imagine that he really dares to fight like this and face so many opponents.


    "Kill!"


    The seven people looked at each other and chose to shoot at the same time at the moment. Although they were sorry for their pride, compared with the current situation, they had to make such a choice.


    However, ye Zhong took the initiative to kill and fight with these people.


    "Give it to me!"


    The little wheel kicked nine lions, and then he took the lead and rushed forward. Over the past 20 years, their strength has also made great progress. This is the key moment to test their results.


    The war broke out in an instant. The seven strong men at the saint emperor level all respect one side among their respective races. In the future, they have great hope to step into the realm of the supreme emperor and suppress one side. Therefore, once they join hands at the moment, their power is really amazing.


    Therefore, this war is extremely fierce. Even if it is as strong as leaf weight, it is difficult to destroy the withered and decadent at the moment. We have to go all out and directly move the real case.


    The little wheel and nine lions also jumped on it, and for a time they killed to the point where the stars swayed and the sun and moon trembled, which was extremely amazing.


    "This won''t work. You two step back and leave them to me. Don''t argue with me!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    After growing up to his step, ye Chong is among his peers. He is absolutely against the sky. It is difficult for ordinary people to compete with him. In terms of his pride, no one is allowed to fight under such circumstances.


    "Young emperor of heaven! The human race kills God!" this is the evaluation of Ye Chong by all races in the past 20 years, but from the mouth of their peers. This not only represents the recognition of Ye Chong, but also represents their determination to kill Ye Chong, because if ye Chong does not die, how can they have the opportunity to preach in this life?


    After the ferry and the nine lions looked at each other, they all sighed slightly. They have seen such a scene. They don''t know how many times. Ye Chong has done a lot of things to kill talents with fewer enemies. Therefore, they feel extremely troublesome for this scene. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "Kill!"


    The other seven young supreme masters now speak together. They are extremely looking forward to solving Ye Chong. After all, if they can solve Ye Chong, it is equivalent to completing one of their dreams and putting themselves in an invincible state of their peers.


    After all, it has been rumored over the years that anyone who can kill Ye Chong is in an invincible and unparalleled state of his peers.

 Chapter 1873

    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Although he was somewhat vigilant in the face of the seven great enemies, he was absolutely not afraid. At this moment, cold electricity bloomed in his eyes, yin and Yang appeared in the Tao sea, and strands of ancient Avenue breath spread at this moment. Each breath contained a taste of suppressing eternity.


    At this moment, ye Chong inspired a method he had just understood in recent years. Yin and Yang mixed together to form a fist seal, which exploded out towards the front, making the world resonate.


    "Boom"


    The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant. Immediately, ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front, and a Yin moon appeared between his fingers and palms. His power was towering. On the opposite side, the flesh of a young holy emperor was directly pierced, fragmented and turned into a blood mist.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong''s other fist shot out again towards the front. This time, his fist seal was like a big sun, directly turning another holy emperor into ashes.


    Finally, the Yin moon and the Yang sun mingled at the same time, turned into a more terrible blow of power, and directly beat the third young holy emperor into a blood mist, so he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Go!" at this moment, the rest of the people were all creepy. At the moment, there was no sense of war at all. They turned and left, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    And how could ye Zhong give them a chance to leave? He let out a light roar and turned his hands. The black-and-white light burst out at the same time and expanded rapidly. It directly formed a field and suppressed all the others in Ye Chong''s holy emperor field.


    "You!"


    The strong man of the demon clan shouted first. He offered a forbidden device. At the moment, a terrible breath broke out. Obviously, this is definitely his bottom card. He won''t be urged until the critical moment. At the moment, in order to cope with Ye Chong, he urged him for the first time.


    At the same time, the young woman also opened her mouth and drank fiercely. A strange pink light appeared all over her, as if a strange poisonous smoke was mixed in it.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers, and the yin-yang field turned at the moment, just like a grinding plate squeezing the world. Before the two strong saints who urged the bottom cards had time to play their own killing moves, they exploded directly with a "pop" and died unbearably.


    "Ah"


    Yuguang shouted at the moment. The blood belonging to a generation of Yuhuang in his body was boiling at the moment. He urged the emperor''s skill and made his strength soar, breaking through a state that even ye weight was very afraid of.


    Obviously, he is wasting his origin and life. At all costs, he wants to sublimate in an instant and burst out strength that is completely inconsistent with his realm.


    This is the horror of the descendants of the emperor''s blood. Although they may not be able to fully master the emperor''s art, they can definitely master part of it, break out at the critical moment and play multiple combat power.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest expression at all. It''s just imperial art? Who didn''t? Over the years, he has studied the water god''s imperial art. At this moment, the water god''s imperial art is directly blessed in the field of yin and Yang. In an instant, a Tai Chi wheel flashed.


    "Poof"


    It was another light sound, and then everything was quiet. What if there was the blood of the emperor in the body? Isn''t it turned into dust at the moment?


    Ye Zhong cultivated the realm of the emperor, that is, the realm of yin and Yang, in his own Tao sea. The realm has been transformed into a secret skill by him, just like a killing move. It is really awesome.


    "Kill genius, destroy Tianjiao, unparalleled in the world, cover the sky with one hand! Under this starry sky, ye Chong is an absolute miracle!" the ferry couldn''t help shaking his head and said.


    "Does the Lord really exaggerate?" the nine lions said with a dull face.


    "Why don''t you deserve it? Take a closer look at who died? These are the descendants of the emperor of heaven. None of these people is powerful and unparalleled. At the moment, they die without the power of backhand. How can people say that!?" xiaolun sighed and commented.


    At the moment, there are still two strong saints left in the field. They looked at each other, chose a direction respectively, and fled without death.


    But how could ye Chong let them leave? His heart moved. As soon as the Tai Chi wheel turned slightly, he saw two incomparably beautiful blood flowers in the starry sky.


    From the beginning, if these seven people choose to retreat, ye Zhong may not be the killer. But now that the two sides have met, ye Chong can''t show mercy and increase his troubles.


    Then, ye Chong walked out slowly and walked towards the node in front.


    This place should be a node on the road of demon family trial practice, but it should not be critical, but a node that can be abandoned if there is a problem, but even so, it is definitely a treasure land and can''t be missed.


    The population of the demon clan is not as large as that of the human race, so although their trial road is also very long, there are no ordinary demons on the ordinary nodes except the key nodes.


    At the moment, if this huge meteorite is close, you can see that a large number of palaces converge into a big city, but there is no breath of life, just like an empty city.


    But it''s normal. In the past 20 years, the stars have been fighting everywhere. It''s not far from the battlefield. Even if there were someone, most of them had already moved away.


    Just as ye Chonggang approached the meteorite, he heard some vague sounds, just like the sound of chanting scriptures, which is enough to explain the ancient nature of this place.


    "I''m afraid the demon emperors of all dynasties have passed here and left breath here. After they preach, these breath has become an immortal mark to protect this place!" at this moment, ye Chong suddenly noticed something.


    No wonder that the trial road of any race is generally difficult to be interrupted, because the Heavenly Emperor of that race has passed by and left a breath. After they preach, these breath naturally become an immortal mark and guard these places.


    However, it is generally difficult for people of their own race to detect such a breath. Only people of other races can clearly detect it. After all, this breath is a guardian for people of the same race and a deterrent for people of other races.


    At this moment, ye Zhong can almost be sure that most of the academies have had the breath of the emperor of heaven on the way to the trial practice of the human Tianxian academy, but more or less.


    In this place, ye Chong sensed at least three wisps of demon emperor''s breath, but they were very old. At the moment, if ye Chong didn''t mess around here, he should not be deterred.


    This is the first time ye Chong has set foot on the road of his family''s trial. At this moment, he will not be careless, but open his Tai Chi eyes, and then move forward slowly.


    "Well, sure enough, every node of the trial road is not so easy to go!" Ye Zhong looked carefully for a moment and couldn''t help shaking his head. In addition to the immortal mark of the demon emperor, this big city itself contains many prohibitions and lines, making this big city a forbidden area for many people.


    It is precisely because of this that although all the people of the demon clan have retreated, they have not given up here, but are mostly ready to return here after the end of the war in the future. At the moment, these large arrays are urged and inspired. Although they are hidden, they can definitely trap and kill outsiders who don''t understand anything.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. Fortunately, in addition to being a martial artist, he also had the identity of a spirit talisman. Otherwise, if he accidentally stepped into it, he would probably fall into a desperate situation.


    The most important thing is that over the past 20 years, ye Chong has also pondered the burial Sutra for many times and obtained a lot of benefits. The most obvious is that his spiritual talisman''s cultivation has taken a key step, and his strength is almost equal to his martial arts cultivation.


    At this stage, he has been able to be called the Fu Emperor. At a glance, he can see through many large arrays and prohibitions, which is extremely terrible.


    Therefore, this big city may be a life forbidden area for others, but it is not a forbidden area for ye Chong. He only needs to think carefully and has great confidence that he can go deep here.


    The flames burst into the sky at this moment, and the Yang Qi was boiling in the prohibition. Ye Chong carefully controlled the breath in these large arrays, and then moved forward all the way.


    Soon, he broke through the outer array and entered the interior of this node. Here is a quite quiet road map. The world is full of vitality and is very suitable for cultivation. It is an ideal place for retreat. The demon clan is also an outstanding place. Such a place can''t be checked much compared with the immortal Academy of the human clan.


    "The demon clan can get such a place, which should not have existed originally. Most of them have also obtained a lot of benefits in order to build such an ancient road!" xiaolun said thoughtfully.


    Ye Zhong nodded. After all, the demon emperors of the demon family are no less than the heavenly emperors of the human race, but they have been completely suppressed by the human race in this era. In some times, the demon family was the best in the world, and the demon emperors emerged. For such a race, their trial road will never be bad, even if they can''t surpass the trial road of the human race, It should be almost the same.


    "This place is really suitable for cultivation and retreat!"


    Ye Chong and his party came to the core of the big city. It was a huge temple. There was an ice sea in the temple, with huge floating ice floating on it. In the middle of the ice sea, we could see that an island seemed to be suspended in mid air and was slowly rotating at the moment.


    Anyone who comes here can see at a glance that the island suspended in the air is definitely a rare treasure and a thing of the town here!

 Chapter 1874

    At the moment, this island suspended in the air gives off a strange smell and has an immortal divine power. At one glance, people feel that their head is numb. At the same time, there is a feeling of extreme greed. It seems that they want to take it into their arms.


    "This seems to be the legendary extreme chaotic stone?" Xiao Lun frowned and stared at it for a moment, surprised.


    The nine lions were also close. The next moment his body trembled. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person. He was well-informed. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a very chaotic stone!"


    Extremely chaotic stone is very rare. Generally speaking, it contains a divine material to quench the emperor''s soldiers. Such a thing is rare forever. According to legend, the Fuxi mirror of the eastern Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor is a rare Fuxi mirror refined from a piece of extremely chaotic stone inadvertently.


    At the moment, there is such a big chaotic stone of extreme Tao here. How can it not be shocking!?


    Ye Chong observed carefully at the moment. He used Taiji Taoist eyes to look inside carefully. After a long time, his face showed a different color and said: "I understand that this extreme chaotic stone is the core of this node. The demon family has long known that there is divine material inside this chaotic stone, but no strong demon family dares to take this chaotic stone away, because once the chaotic stone is taken away, the array of this node will be equivalent to failure, and this node will be easily broken!"


    "I see. No wonder the demon emperors of all dynasties didn''t take it away and refine it even if they didn''t get the raw materials to refine the emperor''s soldiers, because the trial road of the demon family is related to the foundation of the demon family!" the small wheel slowly opened his mouth.


    The extremely chaotic stone itself is the legendary treasure. It is absolutely not a big problem to directly refine it into a holy emperor soldier. Now it can refine divine materials from it, which will naturally be concerned by Ye Chong.


    "If you can quench the divine materials in this into my Haotian tower, it will probably turn my Haotian tower into a holy emperor!"


    Ye Zhong nodded slowly. He was not a member of the demon family. He had no feeling of interrupting the trial practice road of the demon family. What''s more, the two families had an antagonistic relationship. Since this kind of good thing appeared in front of him, it was really not in vain.


    Next, ye Chong did it himself and refined a red divine material from it. Xiaolun soon recognized that this legendary sun stone was one of the divine materials for refining the emperor''s soldiers.


    Ye Zhong soon refined the sun stone into his own Haotian pagoda, which made the Haotian pagoda shine slightly, and unconsciously became a holy emperor soldier with Ye Zhong''s cultivation. This weapon originally grew with Ye Zhong''s strength, but it has not been provided with suitable raw materials. At the moment, with the sun stone, it is only natural to turn into a holy emperor soldier ¡£


    After the sun stone was extracted by Ye Chong, the breath of this extremely chaotic stone became dim for a few points, but xiaolun was still very excited and said, "you help me take this thing later. If you can refine it, my Avenue will be able to take a key step!"


    Xiaolun''s road is to make himself incarnate and become a real creature. This is one of his goals after he embarked on the road of Terran trial. At the moment, as long as he can refine this extremely chaotic stone, he can take a key step on this road. Naturally, he will not miss it.


    "Don''t worry, just do it before you leave. The people of the demon clan evacuate in a hurry, and most of them have a lot of good things left!" Ye Chong shook his hand and told him not to worry. At this moment, it is a key position at this node. Since the demon clan has not given up, it is mostly ready for multiple means.


    At present, they continue to search in this ice lake. Soon, ye Chong and his entourage found a cave on a floating ice. There are a large number of treasures in this cave. Although most of them are cold ice, so many treasures are piled up together, which makes Ye shine and attract people''s attention.


    "Take it all, don''t leave anything. Anyway, the demon clan didn''t take it away. Why should we be polite!" xiaolun has always been a bandit''s nature. At the moment, he sneered a few times, and then directly passed by and collected all these things.


    "Eh? What is this?" at the end, the ferry found a copper coffin with blue liquid in it, which contained a very cold smell. People could not help shaking when they approached.


    "This should be Wannian xuanbing liquid!" Ye Zhong watched carefully and recognized it after a long time. It was very shocking. Even if there was only one drop of this thing, if swallowed at the critical moment of crossing the pass, it could reduce the probability of a person becoming possessed. At the moment, it''s good. There are so many Wannian xuanbing liquid, which makes people sigh.


    But it''s a pity that for Terrans, this thing seems to have no other divine effect except meditation. Swallowing too much has no effect.


    "Don''t underestimate these ten thousand year dark ice liquid. It is said that these things are one of the materials for refining the legendary fairy medicine. Many emperors of the past dynasties have sought them, but many people can''t find them!" xiaolun explained when he saw Ye Zhong''s lack of interest.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s eyes lit up. At present, he was not polite at all. Instead, he quickly took his hand and put away the copper coffin. Although it is said that all kinds of materials for refining the legendary magic medicine are legendary and can hardly be found in the world, since he has obtained one of the materials, ye Chong will not miss it.


    "Eh? What is this?" the group continued to go deep into the cave and got a lot of good things. When they came to the depths of the cave, they could see a small tree hanging with ice cones, which looked very strange.


    Xiao Lun frowned. He was so knowledgeable that he didn''t recognize it at the moment.


    Nine lions frowned and whispered after a long time: "it seems that I am the world tree in the legend of the demon family!"


    "The world tree is said to be able to breed a second tree on it? If it can be refined into the holy emperor field, it can make a person''s holy emperor field equivalent to a small world?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned and said.


    "It''s such a thing. I''ve always heard that the demon family has such a world tree. I didn''t expect it to appear here!" nine lions nodded.


    Smell speech, even if ye Zhong is such a figure, at the moment, he can''t help drooling. Generally speaking, even if the holy emperor is strong, the scope of the holy emperor''s field is only tens of miles. But if we can refine the world tree, we can make a person''s holy emperor field equivalent to a small world.


    Although generally speaking, this thing does not play a great role, but in the case of the fight between the two emperor powers, if one person''s emperor field can completely cover the other''s emperor field, he will basically stand on the side of victory.


    "I like this thing. How about giving it to me? If I refine it, I can control more weapons. If I urge it at that time, it will really be the return of thousands of weapons, how many people will come and how many people will be killed!" the little wheel almost drooled and said.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Naturally, this thing plays a great role for him, but he is not inferior. If he can maximize the combat power of the small ship, he is naturally willing.


    At that moment, the leaf weight changed, quickly intercepted the world tree, and then handed it to the wheel.


    "How can the demon clan get this thing and don''t take it away!" xiaolun is a little curious at the moment. The demon clan has left too many good things here. Although it''s very refreshing to pick it up, it makes people a little worried.


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, this place is probably the place of the strong person in the supreme empire of a demon family. The strong person in the supreme empire is probably still fighting in the universe at the moment!" Ye Chong said thoughtfully. It seems that this is the only way to explain. After all, neither Wannian xuanbing liquid nor world tree can be owned by ordinary people. Most of them can only be owned by strong people at the level of supreme empire.


    "Let''s go and collect the Jidao chaotic stone. If there is a world tree, I won''t refine the Jidao chaotic stone, but directly refine it into a weapon. When I hit it, it can kill people!" xiaolun was looking forward to it. Unexpectedly, he got the greatest benefit this time.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. These things are dispensable to him.


    Soon, they left the cave quickly and collected the chaotic stone of the extreme path. With the disappearance of the polar chaotic stone, the whole node began to shake slightly, and this shaking also caused several hidden transmission arrays to appear slowly, leading to different directions.


    "Finally left, through this road, we should be able to smoothly return to the human immortal academy!" Ye Chong slowly calculated with the divine calculation of the heavenly secrets, and finally calculated a fuzzy result, but he didn''t come from the heavenly secrets pavilion after all, so the calculated result was somewhat fuzzy.


    While ye Chong was preparing to leave the star field, an explosive news came out in the starry sky, which attracted the attention of ten parties and shocked all families.


    The news came so suddenly that everyone was stunned, because the fighting in many places was white hot, but because of the news, those wars had to stop. It can only be said that all this was sudden and unimaginable.


    "The news is accurate and there is no slightest falsehood. The supreme emperor and the powerful of all ethnic groups have reached an agreement. Most of the twenty-year war will end here!"

 Chapter 1875

    This war, which lasted for 20 years, involved many races in the world. I don''t know how many people lost their lives because of this war. It can be said that this is a catastrophe, no exception. Therefore, when the news that the war was about to end came out, the whole starry sky shook.


    "The parties have not completely calmed down. How can they compromise like this? Shouldn''t they win the war?"


    "It is said that many things have happened in the depths of the starry sky, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists, so all parties have to compromise, because there is no other way!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    Various rumors are constantly spreading. Some people say that a corpse was born in an ancient mausoleum, which has destroyed many star regions. Even many powerful people in the supreme empire are defeated together.


    It is also said that someone has obtained complete ancient artifacts. Since things have a master and ancient methods have been settled, this person naturally wants to promote the armistice of all parties and avoid unimaginable things.


    Some people say that the Shiling family lost everything in this catastrophe. This time, they really can''t stand it. They must withdraw, otherwise, their race will be destroyed! All these are really different.


    Of course, there is speculation that the legendary fairyland will be opened. For those powerful people in the supreme Empire, this is an unimaginable opportunity. If they miss this time, they will miss a lifetime, so they must not miss it again.


    It can be said that there are so many secrets that it is difficult to tell the true from the false. But it is precisely because there are so many secrets and legends that many people have determined that the stop of logging may have really happened.


    "I''ve got the most accurate news. It''s said that the nine ghost tombs are empty, and the real ghost tombs will be opened, but they are in the depths of the star sky, which has nothing to do with this star region. Many supreme emperors and powerful people will rush to that star region. God knows what will happen!" someone said firmly, with a very positive tone.


    Immediately, a warrior retorted, "the legendary nine mouth ghost tomb represents the acme of the number. How can there be the tenth mouth? Only when the nine mouth tomb is opened together can it represent the opening of the ghost tomb. What is another mouth ghost tomb?"


    "Isn''t it nine false and one true? Turn virtual into real!"


    Many people are guessing and have their own ideas, but these ordinary warriors can''t know what happened, but one thing is basically certain, that is, unimaginable events must have happened, otherwise all ethnic groups have been killed to this point, how can they stop the attack?


    Half a month later, everything became clearer. Among many rumors, most of them were true.


    The most important thing is that all ethnic groups have really begun to discuss peace. The senior leaders of all ethnic groups have met frequently and seem to be discussing something.


    "No! It''s said that a powerful person in the supreme Empire turned his face and fought during peace talks, resulting in a bloody battle!"


    A sad news came out. Originally, many people were tired of the bloody battle for 20 years and finally saw the dawn of victory, but I didn''t expect that there was bad news at the moment, which was almost desperate.


    Everyone in the whole star domain was nervous again, and the races that had eased the relationship began to oppose again, but no one really made a move for a time. After all, no one knows the truth of the matter at this critical moment.


    Half a month later, after anxiety and long waiting, the exact news finally came, and the dark cloud shrouded in the hearts of all martial artists dispersed.


    "Finally compromised! All the most powerful imperialists in this star region gathered together. They reached a consensus and will stop the war!"


    When the news came out, it immediately made the star field boiling, and countless people cheered. Many people felt relieved and fell on the ground.


    The war is finally coming to an end. This war that has lasted for 20 years has finally come to an end.


    Everyone is exhausted. Like feather spirit clan, demon clan and Terran clan, no race dares to say that they are the winner, because they all paid the price of blood, not only the road of trial was interrupted, but also from the younger generation to the older generation. We don''t know how many people died. Such a loss is unimaginable and irreparable for a time.


    Some races have even been killed to the point of death, heavy losses and near extinction.


    "Why did it end the war?"


    "It is said that other reasons are false. There is only one reason for the end of the final war, that is, the emergence of a Terran commander named Ling Fengyun, who directly changed the pattern of the whole war!"


    Ling Fengyun, the commander of the ninth court of Terran immortals, is not even the ancestor of Terran war hall. How can he change the pattern of war!


    "Everyone is wrong. It is said that he stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor ten years ago, and stood at the height of the five Heaven of the supreme emperor''s realm. His strength was higher than all the strong ones in the supreme emperor''s realm. There was even a rumor that if he joined hands with all the ancestors of the Terran war hall, he would definitely be able to wash all the families. Facing such a big man, the war was over!"


    "His strength is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that he is the first person to enter the realm of the supreme emperor in this life! You know, other strong people in the realm of the supreme emperor are fossil level old monsters. His entering this realm in this life shows one thing that he may have the opportunity to prove that no race will offend such a person at this time!"


    The starry sky is boiling. Ten years ago, he stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor and stood at the height of the five heavens of the realm of the supreme emperor. Such a person is really expected to preach! Fortunately, he is the commander of the human immortal academy, and has been practicing for one or two thousand years. If not, many young supreme masters would be overwhelmed.


    You know, it''s rare for young supreme people like Ye Chong to enter the realm of the holy emperor in such a short time. If anyone enters the realm of the supreme emperor again, God knows how many people will be scared to death.


    There is another important reason why the war will stop. That is, the war in the past 20 years is much more cruel than expected. Many big families have long wanted to stop the war. Such a thing would not happen without external forces. However, since someone strongly intervened and asked for a stop, all parties will not continue.


    Although there are other reasons, in general, Ling Fengyun is a key person who can change everything.


    Everything about him spread quickly and attracted the attention of countless people.


    "It''s said that when he shot this time, he carried two imperial soldiers. I don''t know where he took them!"


    "Although he is old and not the only person to preach, he is really extraordinary as the first strong man to step into the realm of the supreme emperor!"


    "It''s enough to say that one person can control two imperial soldiers!"


    In short, because of the emergence of Ling Fengyun, the war finally stopped. At the same time, wanzu is also very alert to the Terran side.


    Soon, everything was over and the star field became calm. During this period, a discordant news came out that a node on the trial road of the demon family seemed to have been destroyed, and the demon family lost a lot. However, because they had just signed the armistice agreement, they were not able to destroy the agreement, so they could only restrain the matter.


    Many people are speechless. If they had known that such a thing would happen, they should enter the trial road of all ethnic groups and compete for more opportunities in those years of the war. Now everything is calm. When you make a move, you may be besieged by other races. On the contrary, no one dare to make a move at will.


    After successfully ransacking a node of the demon clan, ye Chong passed through a space channel and returned to the trial road of the Terran.


    During this period, the demon clan seems to have found the trace of Ye Chong. It is somewhat suspected that ye Chong shot before. However, because it is now in the era of peace, and the relationship between the demon clan and the human clan is OK, and the demon clan has not lost too many people, this matter is not settled.


    However, although Ye Chong embarked on the trial road of the Terran again, he found that the trial road of the Terran Tianxian Academy was broken all the way. In addition to the 40 academies, it was obvious that many academies had collapsed, and there were broken buildings floating in the universe. In such a short time, it is naturally impossible to rebuild these academies, but the Terran has set up a large array of transmission, which can be regarded as reopening the trial road of the Terran.


    Along the way, ye Chong and his party didn''t encounter any obstacles. Even if they met some Terran people, they were basically law enforcement teams patrolling on the starry sky. From these people, ye Chong learned that other Tianxian academies didn''t have to practice all the way to the 50th academy, because those places had been broken, and those practice places were now closed by Terran leaders.


    Although this will make the trial road of the Terran somewhat incomplete, there is no way, because the war has changed everything. If the Academies on the trial road need to be rebuilt, they need huge human and material resources. They can''t be rebuilt in one or two hundred years, at least thousands of years.


    In these thousands of years, it is impossible for the Terran to stop. After all, it is basically doomed to produce a Heavenly Emperor in this world. The Terran must not miss such a great world. Therefore, some Tianxian academies can only be opened temporarily, so that more young and supreme Terrans can embark on the road of trial.


    In this way, ye Chong and his party walked through the starry sky. They stepped through large arrays and passed nodes. Finally, not far ahead, they could see a big city suspended above the starry sky.


    Tianxian 50 yard, arrival!

 Chapter 1876

    Tianxian No. 50 academy is the fifth key node and the middle one on the way to the trial practice of renzu Tianxian Academy. It is said that young trainees who can break through this node can officially embark on the second half of the journey of renzu Tianxian Academy.


    Only those who step into the second half of the journey can be worthy of the name when the words "young supreme" are hung on their bodies.


    The Taoist, xuanwang and glazed fairy had already stepped into the second half of the road, but they all returned from the front way in order to fight ye Chong.


    Today, ye Chong also came outside the fifty courts.


    According to the news Ye Zhong has received these days, among all races, including Terrans, the trial road of many races has been interrupted, and the trial is not complete, which is not a good thing for any race.


    Therefore, these days, with the tacit consent of the high level of the Terran, the 50th court has had a tacit understanding with many races. Many races will work together to open an ancient world near the 50th courtyard, send the young supreme masters of all ethnic groups into it, and start a more dangerous test.


    In a peaceful age, such things cannot be allowed, but basically every race in this world knows that if we do not cultivate the backbone of the young generation as soon as possible, it will be very difficult in the dark times in the future.


    Therefore, there will be cooperation among many races.


    A few days after ye Chong entered the 50th academy, including the 50th Academy of human immortals, there was a roar of the road almost at the same time on the way of trial training of other races, and then the decrees of all races flew out and hung in the air.


    "The holy ruins are about to open. The young Supreme Master is coming!"


    Nine words, incomparably simple, have attracted all the attention of the young supreme of all ethnic groups.


    "Where on earth is the holy ruins? Why do I feel so familiar?"


    "You feel familiar. The holy ruins is said to be an ancient world used by the ancient heaven to cultivate successors in the mythological era. After the ancient heaven collapsed, the key to open the holy ruins was lost and fell into the hands of several big families in future generations. Therefore, every time you open the Holy ruins, you need the big families to join hands with each other!"


    "In the holy ruins, it is said that there are various ancient traditions and traditions of the ancient heaven in the mythical era. Although I don''t know whether these traditions and traditions have declined to this day, it would be unimaginable if I could enter them and win benefits from which orthodoxy!"


    "The most important thing is that it is said that the holy ruins carry three thousand roads. If the young supreme masters who have not gone out of their own way enter the strong, they will mostly be able to find a suitable way for themselves, and the young supreme masters who have gone out of their own way can make their own way more secure! In short, since this place has been opened, the young supreme masters who are interested in preaching , I will never miss it! "


    "There is another point, perhaps you don''t know. It is said that this fairyland will open in this life. If you can get some benefits from this holy ruins, you may be able to predict in advance in the future!"


    "One more thing, not everyone can enter the holy ruins. If you want to enter the holy ruins, you can only rely on yourself. Therefore, if you are not strong enough, you can''t even enter the holy ruins. To some extent, those who can successfully enter the holy ruins are already the best in this life!"


    All kinds of news spread among all ethnic groups. Many martial artists of all ethnic groups in the heavens almost instantly forgot the previous bloody battle, and everyone''s attention fell on the word holy ruins.


    Then, just three days later, the supreme emperor of the Terran and several other big families shot at the same time, opening an ancient channel in a star sky that was already in ruins. This channel is incomparably huge, which can be seen almost anywhere in the world of heaven, just like a huge star gate.


    Inside the star gate, you can see the endless mountains and rivers, as well as all kinds of birds and animals, especially a very ancient atmosphere belonging to the mythical age, which makes every young supreme who is interested in preaching very excited at the moment.


    "This opportunity is because all ethnic groups lost too much in the previous wars. Generally speaking, it doesn''t have to be opened once a million years. Don''t miss it!"


    This is the consensus of almost all martial artists. At present, many people rush to places like Tianxian 50yuan to enter the holy ruins. Of course, even if there is no way to enter it, it is also a good thing for many people if they can play the autumn wind outside.


    In the Tianxian 50 courtyard, in just a few days, many young and supreme people of the human race gathered together. Many of them rushed from the back, and many returned from the front. Ye Chong also appeared in the crowd, but he looked indifferent and just stared at the star gate in the middle of the sky with a little interest.


    He knows more than other exercisers, so he can clearly know that this holy ruins is not just from the ancient heaven of the mythical age. It is said that the emperors of all dynasties may have entered it. As for what secrets are in it, those emperors have not said, but some people say that this holy ruins may have the opportunity to prove the truth.


    People like Ye Zhong have come to this point today, so he can''t shrink back at this critical moment, but choose to enter it.


    Soon, the chief envoy of the 50th hospital appeared, gave a brief introduction to the holy ruins, and said that in the coming years, all ethnic groups will be very difficult. Since the original complete trial road has been interrupted, many practitioners have lost some essential honing. The opening of the holy ruins is equivalent to an opportunity to make up for it, He hopes that many practitioners can enter the star gate and try to enter the holy ruins.


    According to him, there is an ancient land in the holy ruins, which is not the so-called holy ruins. The holy ruins are located in the center of the ancient land. Only those who can successfully pass the test can be close to the entrance of the holy ruins, but whether they can enter depends on their personal skills.


    At the same time, even on the earth outside the holy ruins, there are many benefits for the leaders of the 50 courts. Aside from others, the simple ancient miraculous drugs may have unimaginable benefits if they can be obtained.


    These words are very peaceful, and the Terrans can''t pit their descendants. They just give a brief description of the holy ruins. But generally speaking, the commander of the 50th court still hopes that more people will enter the holy ruins for trial practice. After all, for a race, it is weak from generation to generation. Terrans have experienced many dark times before they have the power now, so at this moment, they must not miss this big era.


    Because in this life, there is likely to be a shocking change, subverting everything in the past. If the Terran has no preaching, it is likely to fall into passivity and eventually be destroyed.


    Such a thing is not impossible. The Terran is too strong in this great era. Six heavenly emperors have been born in a row, which makes many races afraid. If this life is the testimony of the strong of other races, it is absolutely possible to get rid of all Terrans directly in order to avoid future troubles.


    The commander of the 50th academy didn''t hide these things, but told them all. After all, few Terran trial practitioners who can get to this step are fools. Even if they hide these things, they will know it sooner or later. Therefore, it''s better to inform them in advance than wait until that time.


    These words made some practitioners hesitate, but most of them did not hesitate at all. Instead, they had to rush to the ancient land outside the holy ruins at the first time.


    Soon, under the unified command, many Terran exercisers entered a large transmission array and were sent to the ancient land outside the holy ruins.


    Tens of thousands of Terrans appeared in this ancient land this time, and there are basically half of them on the whole trial road. However, after so many trainees entered this ancient land, they were not crowded together, but scattered, but occasionally they could see each other in this vast mountain and river.


    Everyone is a human race. It''s safe to appear in this ancient land. Some people who know herbs have begun to collect herbs everywhere, because there are so many miraculous herbs here. Picking them casually can get great benefits.


    After all, this ancient land has been closed for too long. Even the most common grass can be channeled in this place for a long time, not to mention other miraculous drugs?


    Ye Chong''s figure also appeared in this ancient land. There are green mountains and green waters everywhere. There is a breeze blowing on his face, which makes Ye Chong can''t help taking a breath slowly. After a series of wars, he is relaxed.


    Compared with the star wars of the previous 20 years, this place can only be said to be a fairyland on earth. Even when walking in this place, ye Chong doesn''t want to move. He doesn''t want to destroy the environment here because of any of his actions.


    Over the years, too many people have seen Ye Chong''s portrait. Therefore, this time, when entering this ancient land, many Terran exercisers instantly recognized Ye Chong''s identity, especially the little wheel and nine lions behind Ye Chong. With such obvious characteristics, if those people can''t recognize it, they really have ghosts.


    However, as a Terran, those practitioners are not so afraid of Ye Chong. Most of them come up to greet Ye Chong respectfully, but some of them look cold and retreat quickly when they see ye Chong.


    "Terran exercisers, taofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha and Zen..." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. These old acquaintances don''t know if they can meet this time.

 Chapter 1877

    "Lord Ye Chong!"


    Several young girls stood forward and saluted respectfully. Judging from their age, they should be about 20 years younger than ye Chong, which is a generation apart. Over the years, ye Chong has left various legends in the starry sky, almost the most dazzling young supreme of the Terran. These girls can be said to have listened to Ye Chong''s reputation all the way and worshipped Ye Chong very much.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if we can follow you this time." a girl tried to speak, because they knew very well how dangerous it was here. Although it was peaceful at present, God knows what will happen later? At the moment, I can meet a demon like Ye Chong. If I can walk with him, I''m afraid it will be much safer.


    "Sir, you don''t know that this time, in addition to the young supremacy of this life, there are those Tianjiao born from ancient times. To enter the holy ruins, this trial practice is not only a duel of one era, but also a duel of several eras and even several great eras. Under such circumstances, sir, you may need several attendants?" Other people also approached and told some gossip. I hope Ye Chong can take them now.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chongzheng was ready to respond, but suddenly, he quickly looked up and looked ahead.


    An unusually soft Wave now spreads out in the void, containing a bit of sacred and peaceful atmosphere, which makes people bathe in the spring breeze and feel warm all over.


    In the more distant sky, at this moment, we can see the immortal lights rising into the sky, just like the bright moon, which makes the area incomparably sacred and very attractive.


    "Oh, there it is. The legendary three thousand boundary gate has been opened!" a grand voice sounded, with a bit of shock. Obviously, this should be an old fossil monster guarding here. He was a little excited to see this scene.


    The three thousand boundary gate is the only passage in and out of the holy ruins. There are three thousand avenues converging in it. Everyone can go through different channels, which is very magical.


    The appearance of three thousand boundary Gates also means that there will be an atmosphere of Avenue coming to this ancient land. Many people who enter this ancient land are not qualified to enter the holy ruins, but it is also of great benefit if they can get close to the 3000 boundary gates and be contaminated with even a trace of Avenue.


    After all, not everyone is a monster and can easily get out of their own way and create their own method. Therefore, in this case, it is a rare advantage for many people to be able to contact one of the three thousand roads.


    If you can get the essence of one of the three thousand roads, even if you can''t enter the realm of the supreme emperor, it''s not a big problem to become a generation of emperor.


    And anywhere, the holy emperor can guard a star field and cover the sky with one hand!


    Therefore, when the three thousand boundary doors are opened, it is equivalent to a great fortune.


    "It is said that the seal of the holy ruins will crack in no more than three days after the 3000 boundary gate is opened, enough to enter it!"


    The holy ruins is located in the center of this ancient land, but because it is too important, it has been sealed and formed a boundary. Only a few days after the 3000 boundary doors are opened can enter it. Then you can leave after a specific point in time.


    However, the premise of opening the holy ruins is the opening of this ancient land, and to open this ancient land requires the cooperation of many ethnic groups. From this point of view, we know how precious this trial practice is.


    Those girls and several strong people of the human race originally wanted to rely on Ye Chong, but at this moment, they all showed light in their eyes, and then quickly killed at the location of the 3000 boundary gate. Obviously, everyone wanted to get close to the 3000 boundary gate and try to get the recognition of what kind of Tao and get great fortune here.


    Ye Chong is not in a hurry. His own way is the reverse cutting road, so three thousand roads are dispensable for him. If it can be used to sharpen his own road, it is naturally the best. If not, it is nothing.


    He walked slowly, occasionally looking up at the position in the sky. There was a color of reflection in his eyes.


    He is recalling the history from ancient to modern times. Far from saying, when did there ever be so many mythological times, even the ruins of the lost times? All this makes people wonder whether this era is coming to an end, or what major events are going to happen. Otherwise, why is there such a rhythm of mountain rain and wind all over the building?


    Unfortunately, ye Chongxiu is still too low after all. Even if he is the emperor of Tianpin, he is not enough to contact the core secrets at the moment, so he has only vague guesses about many things and can''t know them accurately.


    "Dong"


    In this ancient land, a huge sound came out, incomparably vast and dull, just like an ancient world shaking, making the brilliance of the horizon more prosperous.


    At the same time, a bigger voice sounded, so that all the trainees could hear it clearly.


    "This time, a total of 50 million exercisers from all nationalities in the heavens entered the ancient land!"


    This is the opening of the powerful in the supreme empire. They are all hidden in the dark, do not appear, and do not approach the 3000 boundary gate. Because there is an avenue to suppress the 3000 boundary gate, it is said that the strongest strength of those who can enter the trial can not exceed the Shenghuang Zhongcheng territory, otherwise, they will be directly killed by the avenue rules. Therefore, at the moment, although there are powerful people in the supreme empire in charge of everything, they will never take the initiative to show up, but hide in a safe place.


    At the moment, they speak like this just to tell all the trainees what''s going on here.


    When ye Chong heard the news, he couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his eye. You know. How many Terran trainers have come? It''s only 100000 people at most, but now it''s good. There are 50 million trial practitioners in this place.


    According to Ye Zhong''s inference, it is likely that nearly half of the trainees of all races have been sent to this place.


    In short, this time is equivalent to a big duel between the practitioners of all nationalities in the sky. If anyone can rise in this big duel, he will basically stand on the top of the young supremacy of the world.


    What''s more, it is said that there are also experts who have been dusty since ancient times. If this is true, who can climb the top of lingjue this time will be equivalent to pushing the past and present and killing all ethnic groups.


    "You exercisers, don''t think that there are a lot of people. It''s good to have three or four of the hundred people in history. It''s the ultimate that you can have two or three million people in the holy ruins this time. Therefore, I hope you can take care of yourself and seize the opportunity at the moment!"


    Ye Chong listened strangely. He had known these details for a long time. Originally, he thought that those who were powerful in the supreme Empire would deliberately hide the truth and only let some people know the truth. Now it seems that they treat people equally and want people to compete fairly.


    It can only be said that these high-level leaders are willing to go out this time. They should cultivate some people in their own race. Otherwise, God knows what will happen in the future?


    "You guys, you should know that this ancient land corresponds to three thousand boundary gates and is divided into three thousand small areas. Each area is vast. There are boundary walls between different areas to block everything. For your safety, you''d better move in your own areas. When the three thousand boundary gates are completely opened, approach in an orderly manner and try to enter the holy ruins!"


    "Of course, you can rest assured that everyone has the opportunity to get close to the holy ruins. Before that, this ancient land also has many opportunities. Whether you can get it or not depends on your own!"


    "Special reminder, because this place was once a part of the ancient heaven, there may be legendary immortal materials, that is, mythical materials in many places. This thing is a great tonic for any race. According to the legend, if you want to enter the holy emperor of heaven, immortal materials are essential!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people immediately understood that what should not be done to each other and what should be orderly is nonsense!


    Many people in the field are just the realm of the holy king. For these people, if they can get enough undead materials to enter the realm of the holy emperor, they will have the opportunity to impact the local holy emperor, even the legendary heavenly holy emperor! And these two rank holy emperors are really much stronger than ordinary holy emperors!


    Therefore, many people can foresee that before the next 3000 boundary doors are really opened, many people will do it, not only looking for undead materials in their own area, but also cross-border, all just for undead materials.


    Especially those who have entered the realm of the holy emperor, but are not the holy emperor of land and heaven. Although they don''t know whether the undead material will still be useful to them, most of them will be crazy.


    Ye Chong looked speechless. He had long been the holy emperor of Tianpin. He got too many benefits in the small world of Tianbei that day. Even if all the immortal materials here were put together, they might not be as much as he got at that time. Therefore, ye Chong is really speechless at the moment. He really has nothing to do in this place, We can only wait for the time to enter the holy ruins.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this place is not peaceful. There should be monsters that have existed since ancient times. You should be careful!"


    The strong man of the supreme Empire opened his mouth again and explained that although this area is seemingly peaceful and generally nothing strange will happen, there are exceptions occasionally. All those who enter here need to pay more attention!

 Chapter 1878

    The mysterious ancient land is peaceful on the surface, and there is no danger at all. On the first day, everything was peaceful and nothing happened.


    There are a large number of 50 million people of all ethnic groups, but scattered in this vast mountain and river, it is nothing at all, because there is a long distance between each other.


    The whole leopard is only a trial practice place for choosing successors. It has such a scale. God knows how big the ancient Tianting was.


    On the second day, the high-level leaders of all nationalities in Zhutian basically came. They all entered the periphery of this area and were paying attention to this trial practice.


    Obviously, this trial, which is rare in millions of years, is very important for any race. The top leaders of many races want to find out, especially the strong ones in the supreme empire. They hide in the dark and don''t appear, but they never leave.


    After all, the smell of the road from the three thousand boundary Gates has a great repelling effect on them. Unimaginable changes will occur if the strong ones who surpass the Chengjing in the holy emperor approach.


    "Every time the three thousand gates are opened, the three thousand avenues are opened together to build three thousand special roads. Only those who are suitable for that road can enter them! If they can carry one avenue, they will have the capital to preach. In short, those who can enter the three thousand gates are candidates for preaching. Even if they can''t preach in this world, as long as they are covered with dust If so, there is still a chance in future generations! "A fossil old monster who knows the inside story said slowly.


    "However, not all 3000 avenues can preach. Some of them have been passed by the former Emperor of heaven. Those avenues that have been preached can no longer preach in this era! That is, those who choose those avenues are doomed to be out at the beginning!"


    "However, there are only a hundred or so such roads, no more than 200 at most, which is nothing! Moreover, some Tianjiao who oppose the sky do not need to carry three thousand roads to prove the Tao, such as the ancient seven killing Heavenly Emperor and wa emperor. The roads they go out are different, and there are no new roads among the three thousand roads!"


    "There is a saying that if the three thousand roads are used to prove the way of heaven and earth, the way of heaven and earth will be proved. If the heavens collapse one day, the person who carries the road will fall. However, the person who proves the way of self is different. Even if the heaven and earth collapse and the era ends, he can still fight the heavens and respect the world alone!"


    "But in ancient times, have you ever heard of a fallen emperor? Have you ever seen a real emperor''s body!?"


    "If many heavenly emperors had not fallen, where would they all go?"


    The high-level leaders of all ethnic groups are discussing the communication between those fossil level old monsters. These words involve too much. Many are sensational secrets about the root of preaching and the final whereabouts of the emperor of heaven. They have been practicing for many years. Some even met the real emperor when they were young, so they are qualified to discuss these. How can ordinary strong people be qualified?


    In fact, even these characters rarely have the opportunity to discuss topics such as preaching and the emperor of heaven. After all, these topics involve the fundamentals of the universe, and ordinary people are rarely willing to communicate them. Those fossil level old monsters cover up these secrets. Only in this life, when the holy ruins are opened and the high-level of all ethnic groups gather, can there be such a thing.


    However, there can not be many such discussions. After a short discussion, many people shut up. After all, if the secrets they own are known by foreigners, it is definitely not a good thing.


    By the second day, too many high-level leaders of all ethnic groups had come, because there were all kinds of orthodoxy, inheritance and families in each race. Most of these orthodoxy, inheritance and families have young practitioners participating in this trial involving thousands of circles. These forces will naturally send enough candidates to the scene. At least, they should know whether their descendants are qualified to enter the holy ruins.


    In the middle of the sky, a palace carved of white jade flew out, suspended at the edge of the ancient land, and a trace of fairy light fell, as if the palace was a fairyland.


    "The ancestors of the fairy family actually appeared in person! Could it be that some immortal people of the fairy family are going to enter the holy ruins this time?" some people are surprised that the fairy family is extremely unique. They think that the descendants of the fairy have always been superior and rarely communicate with other nationalities. Even the ancestors of this race have appeared, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. At least it shows the importance of the holy ruins.


    An ancient coffin flew out of the air, with 99 skull horses pulling in front, and appeared with a huge roar. At the same time, the Yin Qi was surging, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded.


    Such a sight stunned many people.


    The people of the corpse clan unexpectedly came, and looking at this posture, most of them were the corpse king with a high status in the corpse clan. This coffin was his sleeping place!


    How many years has it been since the corpse clan appeared in the world so openly? It happens that many people who know the inside story have a sense of helplessness in their hearts.


    Some keys to open the holy ruins are in the hands of the corpse clan. If the corpse clan doesn''t do it, no one can enter the holy ruins.


    "Didn''t Ye Chong lose the first man of the corpse family? Did he recover and want to fight the Terran again in the past 20 years?" someone secretly guessed that the war 20 years ago was too famous. The candidate known as the most chance to preach in the life of the corpse family was defeated by the Terran. This scene once shocked many races.


    "It should not be the devil again. Most of the other corpse families have appeared. After all, there are four corpse kings in the corpse family. The descendants of any one of the four corpse kings are full of talents, especially the parents and children of the corpse kings who have been dusty from ancient times. Who is weaker than the devil? Although the devil claims to inherit the orthodoxy of the four corpse kings, it should be in our realm I understand that only going out of my own law is the strongest. As for the orthodoxy of how many people it carries, it''s just a joke! "Someone opened his mouth and guessed, but anyway, the emergence of the corpse family is quite helpless and has to be accepted.


    In addition to the corpse clan, soon, the demon clan, the demon clan, the feathered corpse clan, and even the Shiling clan who had provoked the war appeared, which shocked all parties.


    Soon, the third day came, and those from all ethnic groups were a little restless. Many people couldn''t wait to enter the 3000 boundary gate.


    Because, according to legend, 3000 boundary doors can be opened in three days at most. Now it''s time. If they don''t open, many people will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Of course, during these three days, those who tried to practice were not idle. Many people had great fortune and got some undead materials. Every point of undead materials was born, which would cause startling fluctuations and war. Because of undead materials, many people died these days. Therefore, those who finally get the undead material can''t wait to open the 3000 boundary door. At least at that time, they advance and retreat orderly and have the opportunity to leave with great benefits.


    "Dong"


    On this day, a loud noise spread all over the mysterious ancient land, and then we saw that in the center of the ancient land, there were 3000 immortal lights, just like 3000 petals in full bloom, making the area more sacred and mysterious.


    Everyone knows that the 3000 boundary gate is about to open!


    A strange wave spread out, containing a breath of imposing the heavens, like a divine drum beating, shaking people''s body, mind and soul. All this is related to the three thousand boundary gates. He sent out a strange breath and caused the roar of the avenue.


    At the edge of the sky, rosy clouds and immortal lights are like smoke, ethereal, misty and gorgeous, which makes this heaven and earth become extremely holy.


    Vaguely, you can see the emergence of three thousand boundary doors, which are vaguely opening. It seems that there is a strong fairy light flowing in the mountains and rivers, which can''t swim in the middle of the years.


    "Fairy Spirit!"


    Many people sigh, because they can see the immortal spirit contained in the immortal light scattered in this mysterious ancient land. Anyone who can be contaminated with even a trace of immortal spirit is as comfortable as going through a Holy Baptism at this moment.


    It can only be said that this mysterious ancient land has become more and more blurred, more mysterious and more attractive.


    In all directions, the plants and trees are fresh, the branches are tender green, all kinds of luster spread, the elixir is luminous, and the medicine fragrance is so strong that it can hardly be dissolved. Under the action of this immortal Qi, all things seem to be getting stronger and have an unspeakable vitality.


    "Be careful, everyone. At this time, it will be more and more dangerous. It is likely that many inexplicable creatures will appear. You should control your heart and take your own way!"


    At the critical moment, the supreme emperor and the powerful speak. They really treat everyone equally, reminding everyone that this will happen in all dynasties, but often at this time, everything will be more dangerous.


    Because this kind of fairyland atmosphere will suppress everyone. All the strong people whose combat power exceeds that of the holy emperor will be directly suppressed. However, the creatures that originally existed in this area are not included. In this case, there are likely to be creatures that have been latent for a long time.


    Such things have happened in all dynasties, so the more it comes to the critical moment, the more dangerous everything is.


    "But don''t be too nervous. There won''t be too many creatures like that. You should go on the road and enter the 3000 boundary gate. There won''t be too much time!" the supreme emperor and powerful man comforted appropriately to prevent everyone from being scared silly.

 Chapter 1879

    In fact, how can there be fools among those who can get to this step? It should be said that every trainee is extremely powerful and has long expected these dangers. What''s more, everyone knows that even if there are some fierce animals here, they are extremely dangerous, but the most dangerous ones are often those who are also trial practitioners.


    Therefore, almost at the next moment when the voice of the powerful in the supreme emperor''s realm fell, we saw a lot of figures galloping out at the moment and fleeing towards the 3000 boundary gate. Such a distance is not very far for these experimenters.


    "Roar"


    At the front, there was a roar like thunder, and the earth moved and the mountains shook, which made many holy King level practitioners feel their blood rolling.


    "Holy beast king? It seems wrong again! The level is not easy to determine, and the smell is too strange!"


    Ye Chong looked up in surprise and stared in that direction, thoughtful.


    On the sky, a huge shadow can be seen at the moment. Its whole body is covered with blood red hair, so that its whole body is covered in it. No one can see her true face, even whether it is a human or a beast.


    At the moment, its evil spirit is overwhelming and its breath is amazing. It can be said that no creature can give people such a feeling of yin and evil, make people tremble, and feel that it is full of weird and ominous.


    At the bottom of it, a large area of vegetation withered, and some unlucky exercisers were shrouded in his shadow. At the moment, they were suppressed so hard that they seemed to suffocate at any time.


    "Roar"


    The strange roar came out, and the terrible creature with an ominous smell roared at the moment. Then it turned and swallowed it at the bottom, as if it wanted to swallow all the trainees below as supplements.


    At this moment, not to mention the suppressed exercisers below, even those who are strong in the supreme empire in the distance change color. Naturally, they can''t see the strength of this thing, but the smell of evil makes people afraid.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a fairy light inadvertently swept in this direction, just like a soft light, and like the hot sun shining on ice and snow, it can suppress all the strange smell.


    The huge creature howled at the moment, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood, and then it retreated with a unwilling color and disappeared directly.


    Everyone breathed a long sigh. This mysterious and evil creature really didn''t know what it was. It could only be said that it was too outrageous and too evil. If this kind of existence is powerful, needless to say, it must be an earth shaking disaster!


    In the sky, the immortal light swept out again, and the auspicious light rushed into the sky and shrouded the world, making this area more and more magnificent and extraordinary.


    For a long time, those experimenters didn''t speak, but kept alert to each other and spoke again.


    After more than half an hour, many people came to the edge of their own field. At this time, no one chose to retreat, but chose to stand high.


    At the same time, three thousand immortal lights swept out and flew towards those areas. Then the immortal light turned into a piece of light and rain, glittering and translucent. If you touch it with your hand, you can''t feel it. You can only feel a burst of warm.


    However, these light and rain fell on many people, making them seem to have more heating in their bodies, swimming slowly.


    Outside, many senior leaders of all ethnic groups who can''t get in are sighing, and some even want to take it with them.


    This is one of the reasons why so many exercisers rush here. Even if they can''t enter the holy ruins, as long as they have endured the baptism of immortal Qi, light and rain here, they can at least increase people''s life by more than 100 years!


    It can only be said that you don''t have to do anything. Just coming here is equivalent to living and dying in some ruins in the past. Who doesn''t envy such an opportunity?


    Of course, for young people, they may not feel what a life of one or two hundred years is. After all, they are still young and have plenty of time. However, for those fossil level old monsters who are usually dusty and born only at the critical moment, one or two hundred years represent too many things, which are worth exchanging with various gods.


    After all, even a warrior has an end to his life. Except for the legendary emperor of heaven, he has never heard of anyone who has never died. Even the corpse king of the corpse family may not live hundreds of thousands of years unless they are in the grave for many years. Generally speaking, the real activity of the corpse king of the corpse clan is not long in the world, just like the dusty ancestors of other races, but they are relatively special and can completely dust and freeze the flesh without those natural materials and earth treasures.


    Therefore, life will eventually come to an end. Although holy medicine and medicine king can increase life by hundreds or even thousands of years, they are resistant. If they are swallowed more, they will basically have no effect. However, these immortal Qi light rain are different. If anyone can bear the bath, he can increase his life by at least 100 years. As for the existence of those whose blood gas withers and will fall, it is even more extraordinary. Maybe he can increase his life by more than 1000 years in one breath.


    Therefore, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are quite depressed at the moment. They can''t recklessly enter the ancient land for these immortal gas light rain, but it''s very depressing for many people to watch such an opportunity pass in front of them. Fortunately, there are a large number of trial practitioners from all ethnic groups at the moment. Otherwise, many senior executives may be spitting blood directly.


    "Well, what''s that?" suddenly, among the high-level of a certain family, there was a strong Saint emperor who was shocked all over and said with a little shock.


    "How could it be? Even this kind of creature was born?" one of the most powerful emperors of the demon family was slightly stunned. The next moment, he tied the sky demon seal in his hand and began to observe carefully to make sure that what he saw was true.


    Soon, a huge creature can be seen in the front. The figure appears between the mountains, riding the wind and waves in the void, carrying light all over.


    The void cracked because of him and went on both sides, just like the sea was surging.


    "Seems to be the legendary green dragon?"


    In the ancient land, those trial practitioners were stunned one by one. When they looked at the sky, they were a little stunned.


    Qinglong, one of the legendary four spirits of heaven, is simply equivalent to the terror of the emperor of heaven. How can such existence still exist?


    A moment later, many people woke up. This should not be the legendary green dragon. It doesn''t have to appear here. Most of them are the descendants of the green dragon, which was sealed down until this world.


    "The legendary green dragon is said to have nine sons. If this is one of them, it is the existence of the parent-child level of the emperor of heaven!" everyone stared at the scene, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes.


    The sky, at this moment, becomes unstable. This green dragon is really too huge, just like a mountain, crossing between heaven and earth. Although it is just a place in the holy emperor, it still makes people shudder and tremble.


    After all, if such an existence is shot, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop it.


    It has a purple angle fork on its head, which can tear the void. A pair of eyes are like two rounds of sun, emitting terrible brilliance. On the huge body, the scales are shining, as if they were made of fairy gold. And the dragon claw is extremely sharp. It can be imagined that as long as you stroke gently, you can probably open a huge hole between heaven and earth!


    This scene caused a sensation. At the moment, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups in the outside world look dignified, while the test trainers in the ancient land look ugly.


    The existence of this level was born. Needless to say, it came to seize the edge against the sky. If the green dragon enters the 3000 boundary gate first, do others need to mix up?


    "Click"


    The strong wind and rainstorm are coming. The green dragon directly crosses many areas and then rushes towards the 3000 boundary gate.


    The reason why it was born is really simple. Everything came for the three thousand boundary gates and the holy ruins.


    As it approached, a soft light rippled out, like light rain, slowly spread, but finally stopped his body and pushed it out. There was no way to get close to the 3000 boundary gate.


    Then, the place became more holy. Faintly, you could see drops of blood. Although there was not much blood, many people were stunned. This scene seems to explain! Even Qinglong is injured here?


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes became hot and emitted a light like a torch. They stared at the area a little crazy, a little excited and couldn''t help rushing over.


    "Dragon blood, it is said that as long as a drop of dragon blood can completely change the body and make their body combat power incomparably strong!" many trial practitioners are knowledgeable and can''t wait to compete for such an opportunity at the moment.


    However, it is a pity that this ancient land has been divided into different areas. Even if many people are jealous, it is useless. They can''t get close at all, because they need cross domain war.


    Moreover, those who can compete for those are definitely the strongest exercisers. The existence of the young supreme level. If ordinary exercisers are close, they will just die!


    "A great fortune, this ancient land is indeed a land of fortune!" no one dislikes that they have too many flesh bodies. At the moment, those young supreme masters can''t sit still and fight one after another to kill them.


    Only Ye Chong sighed that he had cast immortal golden body and dragon blood, which was useless to him!

 Chapter 1880

    "Hahaha"


    Just when some people are happy and others are sad, at the place closest to the dragon blood spilling area, someone looks up and laughs, with incomparable publicity and happiness, as if something big had happened.


    This is a man with a handsome face, quite strange and vulgar. At the same time, he has long blue hair, which is scattered behind him at will, but piansheng exudes a peerless and powerful breath.


    Near him, many Saint King level practitioners frowned and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Yes, although the number is less, but these dragon blood are my blue devil. Who dares to compete with me!?"


    At the moment, the body exudes a terrible evil spirit. The long blue hair is surging like the ocean. An unspeakable force spreads out, which is very terrible.


    GOD Devil son, God prince, God demon son and other similar titles are generally not a person''s real name, but something similar to a Taoist name. For example, the first Prince of the golden divine Dynasty of the human race is called the divine prince, while the young supreme first person of the demon race is called the heavenly demon son.


    And this man calls himself blue devil, which is obviously the first young supreme of the blue devil family! Such characters are generally invincible among their own ethnic groups. They are invincible. Ordinary people can''t even get close to him, let alone become his opponent.


    Obviously, the smell of the blue devil was really terrible. After he released such heroic words, no one dared to intercept his actions.


    He saw his body jump out quickly and go directly to the mountain in front. There was a dark blue light in his eyes, which was incomparably bright. He directly penetrated many mountains and stones, and nothing could stop him.


    However, although he was in a high mood at the moment, he soon saw that the huge figure appeared again at the curtain of heaven. It was obvious that he was accumulating strength and wanted to hit the 3000 boundary gate again.


    The blue devil was not an ordinary person. Now he realized how powerful the dragon was. He just glanced at him at random, which made him cold and afraid to approach.


    Obviously, although he is Tianjiao and the young supreme, his strength is much worse than that of the dragon in front of him!


    "It''s not that I lost the enemy, but the state is too poor. I can''t die at this moment because I have something to do and don''t do!" the blue devil sighed, then left quickly, and broke through the boundary wall. He didn''t stay at that place at all and didn''t continue to wait for opportunities.


    No doubt, such characters are more terrible. They can keep calm under any circumstances and are not controlled by their greed.


    "Ow"


    The dragon''s voice sounded, and the mountains and rivers shook. The giant rushed out again and wanted to enter the 3000 boundary gate. Obviously, he was greatly suppressed and hit hard, but he didn''t give up at this moment.


    This time, the Dragon retreated again and disappeared into the sea of clouds. The young supreme masters who had been dormant could no longer restrain themselves, but killed again to compete for dragon blood.


    After all, dragon blood can be used to strengthen a person''s physical body. It is a rare divine thing. Not everyone in the world can cast immortal golden body like leaf weight. Even if it is immortal, few people can cast it. Therefore, dragon blood is basically a must for these people.


    However, the blue devil didn''t continue to return. He predicted something ominous. At the moment, he stepped back crazily and hit through several heavy boundary walls before falling on the ground with a peaceful look.


    "Listen, everyone in this area, those who take refuge in my blue devil, I''ll take you into the three thousand divine world!" the blue devil fell to the ground and opened his mouth with a sneer after a moment of silence.


    Obviously, he has his own pride and feels that he can control a world of people and horses, so as to carry out bloody war.


    Ye Chong was not far away. He didn''t compete for the dragon blood that was useless to him. Now he saw someone appear, and with such publicity, ye Chong showed a thoughtful smile around his mouth.


    The distance between the two sides is not far. Is it that we are about to start a war?


    The young supreme of the blue devil family is obviously quite extraordinary, and his character is very publicized. Ye Zhong believes that even if he is not interested in him, he will probably do it.


    Blue devil frowned. As the first person in the young supremacy of the family, he was naturally quite extraordinary. At the moment, he turned around and his eyes fell on Ye Chong. He was a little interested. Although he can''t feel clearly, he knows that ye Chong must be very strong, and he is more interested in these powerful people, because only by accepting these people and entering the holy ruins in the future can he better compete with others and get more benefits. After all, this time it was a clash between the young masters of all ethnic groups. It was completely different from those trial exercises in the past. There was too much grade difference!


    "Boom"


    The evil spirit rose into the sky at the moment. It was like listening to the waves in the angry sea. It was extremely terrible. There was an unspeakable breath in the eyes of the blue devil. He approached Ye Chong step by step, with a determined mind, and said coldly: "come with me, I guarantee you can enter the 3000 boundary gate!"


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. He didn''t despise this person. After all, it''s good to be able to use the belt, which is enough to show that he is powerful and absolutely surpasses the ordinary young supreme. Even ye Chong has regarded him as a figure juxtaposed with the devil.


    "I am the blue devil. Following me is not your shame, but your glory. You should know that there are not many people in the world who want to follow me!" the blue devil said at the moment.


    Ye Zhong felt a movement in his heart when he heard the speech. This person''s self-confidence absolutely shows that his strength is beyond imagination. If such a person is accepted, it seems to be a great help to himself.


    "You, and you, you all seem to be close followers of this boy? Just follow me, follow me, and you won''t be ill treated!" at the same time, the blue devil also instructed the little wheel and the nine lions, and said coldly. But even if it is indifference, his indifference is also full of publicity.


    The little wheel and the nine lions looked at each other. At the moment, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes. It''s not that none of these people pretended to force in front of Ye Chong, but the fact proves that those who pretended to force in front of Ye Chong didn''t end well.


    "Roar"


    At this time, there were dragon blood drops in the far space again. It was obvious that the Dragon could not break through the 3000 boundary gate again and was shot away again.


    "Interesting, the three thousand boundary gates are settled!" this is a very surging thought. The Dragon didn''t roar, but everyone heard its voice.


    Then I saw that it flew into the air and disappeared into the clouds again.


    "I don''t know which of the nine sons of the real dragon, but no matter which one, it should be very extraordinary!"


    Many people are thoughtful and can''t break through the 3000 boundary gate, which shows that it must not exist at the level of the emperor of heaven, so it can''t be the legendary green dragon who preaches Taoism. Under such circumstances, its identity is ready to come out. It can only be said that it is one of the nine sons of the real dragon.


    It is said that the nine sons of the real dragon were sealed by the green dragon after they came into the world. They were born at the critical moment. In this case, this life is actually a critical moment.


    At the moment, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are looking at each other. The identity of the four spirits of heaven is too frightening. The parent-child of one of the four spirits is now in the world. What does this mean? Many people have a premonition that the battle in this world will be far more than imagined. If they want to preach in this world, they will mostly kill the heavens.


    "Roar"


    At the last moment, when the dragon was about to leave, he suddenly took a subconscious look at the place below, and then saw that he exuded a terrible pressure, which imprisoned all the trainees in this area in an instant.


    Even the powerful characters such as ye Chong and LAN Mozi look ugly at the moment, because they find that even they are imprisoned.


    Then, a dark thing fell on the sky, making people unable to see what it was.


    "What is that? A large area of dragon blood?" many people looked at this scene from a distance and were extremely envious. If dragon blood really fell on anyone, it would be a great fortune.


    Only some creatures near this area were stunned and speechless for a time, because it was not dragon blood, but a pile of dragon excrement!


    Blue devil looked up at the sky at the moment. He was not an ordinary person. He soon saw what it was. At this moment, his face was hard to see the extreme. His face was really white at once, but his body was hard to move.


    Even if ye Chong is changing color at the moment, this dragon is really too unkind. In order to vent, he can even do such things. You know, which of these trial practitioners in the field is not a proud person? If you are really hit by a pile of dragon excrement, I don''t know how many people will think it''s better to die on the spot!


    "No!" no matter how crazy the blue devil was, he screamed and looked very ugly.


    "Help!" Ye Chong really screamed for the first time. He had seen thousands of troops and horses. He really saw such a picture for the first time. Even the small ship, which has always been arrogant, looks black at the moment. I''m kidding. If it''s really hit by this thing, how can I see people in the future?


    In the next moment, ye Chong gnashed his teeth and offered up the Haotian tower, directly tearing the void and sweating to enter it.


    Blue devil also moved, but his weapons were sealed in the heaven and earth ring. At the moment, he couldn''t take out anything. He could only look at Ye Chong and hope Ye Chong could take him away.

 Chapter 1881

    "Well, the next time I meet you, if you don''t smell, I can consider taking you!" ye chongpo looks at the blue devil with disgust, and then pulls the small wheel and nine lions to leave directly from the space crack.


    "No! I can be your attendant!" the blue devil screamed. Even being a attendant was better than the situation at the moment, but ye Chong ignored him. At this moment, his originally beautiful face was filled with despair, incomparable sadness and extreme helplessness.


    "Poof"


    That pile of excrement was like a hill. It was soft and warm. It fell from the sky and hit the area in an instant. In an instant, many trial practitioners screamed, and many people were directly buried in it.


    In the distance, those high-level officials of all ethnic groups frowned at this scene, and were speechless to the extreme for a time.


    "Being able to imprison so many people easily shows that he must be one of the parents and children of the green dragon!" a long time later, a powerful emperor of the demon family slowly opened his mouth.


    But no one can imagine why people at the parent-child level of the emperor of heaven should do such a thing.


    "I''m a little skeptical. Does it deliberately leave a breath on these practitioners so that they can enter the holy ruins in the future?" someone said.


    Those high-level officials are looking at each other. Although this possibility is really possible, if the 3000 boundary door is closed, will they really have a chance to enter it? If so, wouldn''t it mean that these people also have the opportunity to enter it again?


    A moment later, the Dragon shadow disappeared. In a black hill, a group of people rushed out, stinking one by one. The leader was the crazy blue devil.


    "Ah ah" at the moment, the blue devil kept screaming and almost went crazy.


    Ye Chong also came back. Looking at the blue devil, he frowned and said, "you smell so bad. I accept your words. Isn''t it followed by a smelly attendant?"


    At this point, ye Chongyi''s face was disgusted.


    "Stop farting, no one is allowed to say anything about today. If anyone says anything, I''ll kill all of you!" the blue devil is almost crazy at the moment. A generation of young supreme masters has actually fallen to this point. What he says at the moment is nonsense. His body rushed out and quickly fell into a lake and disappeared.


    Many young dignitaries who rushed here were in a daze. They thought there was a great fortune here, but they didn''t expect such a miserable scene.


    "The chance of these people is not great. From then on, they have the smell of dragon. Ordinary monsters don''t dare to get close to them at all. In the future, most of them can get a lot of benefits in the holy ruins!" the young Supreme Master of the demon family spoke with a little envy.


    However, his tone made the trainees who had just experienced the sad scene in a daze, and immediately they were all crazy. The experience just now will definitely become the shadow of their whole life, but there are still people who say so. Does it really make people live!?


    "Don''t force me to come back and kill all of you!" the blue devil said ruthlessly in the distance, and then his body really disappeared in an instant. He was really afraid of being recognized.


    "Dong"


    At the horizon, the most brilliant light blooms, Ruixia is towering, and the last glow rises to the sky.


    In an instant, three thousand immortal lights spread out at the same time and fell on three thousand areas respectively. Obviously, this is the complete opening of the three thousand boundary gate. All the experimenters have no time to talk nonsense, but rushed directly to the place where the road formed by Xianguang is located.


    However, it is a pity that many people were shocked and flew as soon as they approached. This does not mean that they are inferior to each other, but that this avenue does not fit their way.


    "Shua"


    Soon, a divine rainbow broke through the air. Someone was the first to set foot on the immortal light, covered with brilliance, and was directly sent to the 3000 boundary gate.


    "It''s the blue devil who was hit on his head by excrement!"


    Many practitioners are stunned. This guy is destined to be famous. These days, he is really another famous and has been in the limelight!


    Of course, although these remarks have a sarcastic tone, their faces are somewhat uncertain. You don''t have to ask. The first person to enter them will certainly get great benefits, because it itself represents a kind of atmospheric luck.


    "Boom"


    In the end, less than one tenth of the 50 million trainees successfully boarded Xianguang Avenue.


    "Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Liuli, Buddha Zen, demon Tianhu, demon young Supreme... These invincible young supreme are among the first to enter!"


    In the distance, there was a murmur of the experimenter, with an envious look on his face.


    There is no ordinary person who can be the first to enter the 3000 boundary gate. These people are known as the invincible among the young supreme. Only at the moment, all ethnic groups gather together. There are too many such characters, and not everyone can be recognized.


    Further away, the eyes of the high-level people of all ethnic groups are flashing, and the eyes are bright and uncertain.


    In addition, there is the son of the green dragon. At the moment, he has deep eyes, hides in the dark and watches the scene. At the same time, there are a large group of terrorist creatures around him. Obviously, all the creatures in this ancient land are under its control.


    "The world is fighting for supremacy, and all ethnic groups are fighting for hegemony. I don''t know who can rise in this world!"


    A gentle sigh sounded. This is the way of the warrior. Walking on this road is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There is no way back at all.


    Ordinary people envy that martial arts can fly in the sky and cover the sky with one hand, but do martial arts people envy that ordinary people can work at sunrise and rest at sunset and live a stable life?


    There are so many people born to compete for hegemony in such a big world. I''m afraid there are few people who can leave alive, not to say who can stand all the time.


    There are thousands of people on each of the three thousand immortal lights. These people are covered with chaotic light and run towards the channel formed by the immortal light. There are three thousand tall portals filled with light and rain, connecting an ancient secret land and the legendary holy ruins.


    Many people have just set foot on this fairy light channel, and they begin to have an epiphany. Lucky people make a direct breakthrough. However, in this place, no one sat down and made a slow breakthrough, but kept accelerating.


    "To enter the holy ruins, you just have a chance to break through as soon as you get close to the door. You can imagine what opportunities there are!" many people shouted. They just want to enter the holy ruins at the first time, because as long as they don''t enter the interior, everything is not settled, and there is a certain possibility that they can''t enter the holy ruins. If they can''t enter the holy ruins at this step, Then most of them will kill themselves.


    This area has become more bright. All kinds of brilliance rise into the sky. The divine rainbow falls like a waterfall. Three thousand immortal lights are like the Milky way in the sky. The weather is extremely amazing.


    Soon, everyone entered it, but there was someone else who didn''t.


    This includes Ye Chong, but he first sent nine lions and the ferry into a portal, and then he began to choose the portal to enter.


    However, when ye Chong chose a portal to enter, a huge force swept him away and directly pushed him back to the starting point.


    "I almost forgot that my way is the reverse cutting road, which can''t fit with the legendary three thousand road. It may not be easy to find a way to enter!" Ye Zhong muttered, looking a little ugly.


    If he can''t get into the holy ruins in the end, the joke will be a little big.


    At present, ye Chong tried several portals one after another. Fortunately, his strength was strong. After urging him to shrink into inches, he could quickly move on those immortal lights and tried several times.


    At the moment, there are really few exercisers who have not entered the holy ruins. At the moment, ye Chong is the most special one. He keeps wandering on the main roads. It seems that he can''t get in.


    However, just when everyone thought he couldn''t get in, ye Chong sighed to cover up his breath, and then urged the emperor''s skill of the water god to enter through a main road.


    There''s no way. His own Tao and FA Tiansheng don''t agree with the three thousand Avenue. It''s impossible for him to enter it. Fortunately, he has mastered the imperial art. Otherwise, he may not be able to enter today.


    "Is this guy the one with the lowest potential and the weakest qualification among this group of trainees?" the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups looked at each other and were somewhat speechless.


    On the Terran side, many people recognize Ye Chong''s back. At the moment, they don''t know what to say. Ye Chong is now the first young supreme of the Terran. He has a high status in the Terran, but he did such an unreliable thing?


    Therefore, at this moment, those high-level people on the Terran side pretended not to recognize anything. They all squinted at the place in front, with an unfathomable look on their face.


    There is also a reason why the top leaders of other ethnic groups will speak like this, because the holy ruins have been opened several times since ancient times, which basically determines one thing, that is, the more people enter the holy ruins first, the higher their talent, indicating that they are in harmony with the avenue they enter and have a higher probability of preaching.


    Those who are slowly entering the holy ruins basically show that they do not fit in with the avenue, and the natural feasibility of preaching is very low. Otherwise, how can they procrastinate in not entering it?


    Therefore, the greater the potential, the first to enter, the less potential, and the less qualified people should enter it more slowly.


    This is almost a consensus, unless this person''s way is different.

 Chapter 1882

    "Boom"


    As ye Chong entered the three thousand boundary gate, he saw that the three thousand immortal lights that had originally spread dissipated at the moment. Those who had no time to enter the three thousand boundary gate or were not qualified to climb the immortal light at all were depressed and almost vomiting blood at the moment.


    Such an opportunity is hard to come by. After encountering it, they actually missed it. I don''t know how many people who missed it almost spit blood at this moment.


    The top leaders of all ethnic groups did not continue to pay attention to the lost exercisers. On this road, they were slow step by step. Although they did not necessarily miss this trial, they would not have a chance to rise in the future, but they were destined to be much worse than those who entered the Holy ruins.


    "You Taoist friends, according to our past experience, if we work together to urge the 3000 boundary gates, we should be able to reflect the internal scene in the boundary gates!" a high-rise opened his mouth.


    After glancing at each other, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups nodded. They could not urge the holy power to watch the scene in the holy ruins every day, but this was the first day. Naturally, they were very curious about what would happen inside.


    "Well"


    Finally, many high-level leaders agreed. Immediately, they joined hands and sacrificed their holy power together. In an instant, the bright light flew out and directly fell into the 3000 boundary gate like the ocean.


    At this moment, the three thousand boundary gate swayed. First, it was incomparably brilliant, absorbing the sacrifice of those Taoist lights. Then, the three thousand boundary gate became as smooth as a mirror and began to reflect the internal scene.


    In the holy ruins, initially, it was a void space, just like inside a huge barrel.


    At this moment, you can see stone steps. Each of these stone steps is half a person high, with a total of 3000 stone steps. They cross and cross in this empty space, occasionally, but finally lead to the same point.


    On the 3000 staggered stone steps, there are many experimenters on each stone step. They are climbing hard and walking towards the front.


    All the trainees on the 3000 stone steps can see each other''s figure. At the moment, there are almost five million trainees. This number is incomparably terrible.


    But at this moment, no one said anything. The whole space was extremely quiet. It seemed that everyone was accumulating strength to be the first to climb the top of the stone steps.


    "There are not much different from those recorded in ancient books. There are three thousand stone steps. Each stone step represents one of the three thousand roads. Standing on the stone steps, you have to bear the repression of some kind of road, and those who can walk through these stone steps are equivalent to the recognition of the road and the capital to prove the road!" the supreme emperor and the strong man slowly opened his mouth.


    How many people can meet such opportunities in ancient times? Since ancient times, many of those preachers have relied on their own exploration. But at this moment, they have a rare opportunity to accept the trial practice of the avenue at this moment.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of place it is at the end of the three thousand stone steps!" in the outside world, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups are very curious, because these are not recorded in the ancient books.


    However, it is a pity that although they can push the 3000 boundary doors and see the internal scene, they have not changed the angle and can not see what the deepest is.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s relatively special here. As long as we go through the initial site, we can write down the name of the corresponding person and explore where he is and the surrounding scene!"


    The top leaders of all ethnic groups are not in a hurry at the moment. Although they have experienced such things for the first time, such things have happened many times in ancient times, and predecessors have summarized a lot of experience.


    According to what they know, in the past ten days, it should be impossible for anyone to climb the stone steps.


    Of course, it''s not that people who can''t climb the stone steps can''t enter the holy ruins. On the contrary, anyone who wants to enter the holy ruins only needs one idea. But the higher the number of steps you can climb on each stone step, the more it shows that this person can carry more on this avenue in the future.


    "Well, they are basically climbing the stone steps silently. We want to see who can be the first to climb the stone steps and become the first person in millions of years!" at the moment, many senior executives are looking forward to the first few people, because if they can climb the stone steps first, they should have a great chance.


    "Hmm? What''s that guy doing?" suddenly, someone looked in another direction and saw a figure standing at the end. He didn''t hurry to climb the stone steps, but looked around thoughtfully.


    "Seems to be the last person to enter here?" someone said, slightly surprised.


    Although you can only see your back at the moment, you shouldn''t be wrong.


    The high-level eyes of several Terrans are drawn. This guy is clearly the first young supreme of the Terran in his life, but at the moment, it is obvious that Taoist Fang, xuanwang and other people who have lost half of their moves under him are actually in front of him. Doesn''t he feel ashamed at all?


    "Hmm? What is he going to do?" wuyazi also came. As the ancestor of the war Hall of the human race, he pulled a little from the corner of his eye at the moment.


    Ye Chong witnessed the bloody battle outside the immortal tomb that day, but he didn''t expect that today he looked strange and surprised.


    In fact, ye Chong looked really strange at the moment. After he entered this area, he was more sure of one thing, that is, although he sneaked in, 3000 Avenue didn''t recognize him at all. If it weren''t for the emperor''s cover, he might have been suppressed by 3000 Avenue.


    "Maybe this road is not suitable for me. I don''t know if other roads can let me pass?" Ye Zhong frowned. His situation at the moment is really not suitable for him to come forward, but silently realized this avenue. After a moment, he decided to leave and go to the place where another road is located.


    At the moment, he was also impolite. He directly urged him to shrink into inches and came to another road. In this process, there was resistance naturally, but ye Chong took the reverse cutting road after all. He could break through these resistance and enter another road at the critical moment.


    After falling on another stone step, ye Chong pondered for a moment and continued to realize. A moment later, he changed another stone step and crossed continuously.


    "What the hell does this guy want to do?"


    No one inside has found Ye Chong, but those high-level officials of all ethnic groups outside can see ye Chong crossing over the stone steps.


    Many senior executives are twitching at the moment. I don''t know where this wonderful flower came out. Only a few high-level Terrans who knew Ye Chong''s identity flashed a different color in their eyes at the moment.


    Because they all know that ye Chong has long gone out of his way and even started to create his own method. As he does so, he seems to be looking for the most suitable way for himself?


    "Three thousand Avenue, what kind of road did he take?" these were the doubts of several Terran leaders. They looked at each other and didn''t say it, but they were secretly guessing.


    "Well, it seems that this road has been like this since ancient times. There is nothing special. It takes a certain time to pass. Even if there is such a wonderful flower, it is not worth spending so much time here!" someone shook his head and said.


    Obviously, although Ye Zhong''s behavior is wonderful, it is not enough for the top leaders of all ethnic groups to pay a huge price and keep watching him. As for the Terran side, those high-level naturally will not expose Ye Zhong''s identity.


    Soon, the day passed, and many high-level leaders stopped at the same time. After all, urging the 3000 boundary gate at the same time not only has to pay a huge price, but also needs to be careful, because if you are not careful, something big may happen. After you fall into the ancient land, you will be suppressed by the mysterious force of eternal existence.


    In the next few days, no one will choose to inject spiritual power, because everyone knows that everyone has a hard time on this road. The legendary emperor of heaven who once preached has also walked on this road for ten days, not to mention others?


    Soon, the ninth day passed, and many high-level leaders of all ethnic groups worked together again to urge the 3000 boundary gates.


    At this moment, we can see that the scene in the 3000 boundary gate is completely different from that before. Most people are still in the rear, but many people are walking in the middle of it.


    "Eh? It''s so fast. Unexpectedly, someone has reached the end and is about to enter the holy ruins. Such a speed is faster than the fastest emperor sea demon in the legend!"


    Someone sighed and said, with a look of surprise on his face.


    At the same time, it was also seen that at the end of several stairs, there were people fighting and cutting endlessly. Obviously, it was just for who could be the first to climb to the top of the stone steps.


    "The first person to step on the stone steps seems to be the Tao Fang of the Terran!" someone exclaimed and seemed to recognize the identity of the person.


    "That''s right! It''s really him!"


    "Come on, write down his name and see what''s on his left!"


    Soon, a powerful person of the supreme Empire wrote the word "Tao Fang" on a boundary gate. Although there was endless emptiness, he could still be left.


    Soon, the scene on the boundary door began to change. There was an unimaginable scene. You could see the end closer and clearly see the body shape of the Taoist side.


    "Well, the Taoist side seems to be confronting people at the moment. The people who confront each other seem to be not weak. I don''t know who they are!" someone said in surprise. Tao Fang is very famous in the Terran. Even if ye chongdu has been suppressed for a long time, it is difficult to imagine who can not live with him and confront him under such circumstances.

 Chapter 1883

    "Well, it seems to be the devil son of Luo Tian of the demon family? This is the devil''s parent-child of Luo Tian in the demon family. It is said that he was born once 100000 years ago, but he happened to meet the era of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, so he sealed himself again!" someone seemed to recognize the identity of the stranger. At the moment, he opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath. As we all know, there are a lot of demons in the ten thousand veins of the demon family. There are nearly 20 recorded in historical books. The identity of any demon is very special. It carries the way of heaven in that era and is invincible forever.


    And Luo Tianmo''s son is the devil''s parent-child. It''s not surprising to confront the Taoist side at the moment.


    Soon, a high-level wrote down another person''s name, which was impressively the name of xuanwang. They soon saw a picture that King Xuan was fighting with people, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    "Well, who is this?" many people stared at the scene, looking strange.


    Xuanwang''s opponent was a handsome looking man. With a gentle wave of his hands, chaotic light roared out and erupted into a terrible power. His eyes were twinkling like stars at the moment.


    "It seems to be the legendary great chaos method!?" the strong man with the supreme empire was slightly stunned, and his face showed an incredible look.


    "It''s impossible. The taboo family has long been exterminated. How can the great chaos method be born?" someone shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "Although that family has long been exterminated, it''s not a great thing if someone gets their part of the Taoist tradition. You know, even the ancient Tianting is suspected that the Taoist tradition has been inherited. It''s not a big deal to taboo the birth of the Taoist tradition!" someone said.


    Wen Yan, many high-level officials of all ethnic groups nodded slightly, but there was a faint color of fear in their eyes. Of course, they were not afraid of the man who urged the great chaos method, but afraid of the great chaos method.


    If ye Chong were here at the moment, he should be able to recognize that this man had met him when he was in the four wastelands. The two sides had fought, but they didn''t win after all.


    "Well, don''t pay so much attention to the Terran. There is a person worth paying attention to. The demon Shaodi of the demon family, the parent-child of the legendary first demon emperor, is said to have entered the holy ruins. I don''t know what''s going on now!?" someone opened his mouth like this. I don''t want everyone to only pay attention to the young supremacy of the Terran.


    Soon, someone wrote down the three words of the devil little emperor, and then saw a boundary door flashing, where a figure was reflected. However, the area where he is located is very quiet and there is no war at all. He went all the way to the front and entered the real holy ruins. Obviously, no one dared to fight him at all. He didn''t need to prove himself with a war, but naturally entered the holy ruins. It can be said that this is his strength.


    "Well, I remember that the demon clan also has a peerless Tianjiao. He is called TIANYAO Zi. I don''t know how he is now?"


    Soon after, another figure appeared on the boundary gate. No one fought with him all the way. At the moment, he stood at the top of the stone steps and didn''t enter directly, but he stood with his hands down and his body was incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    "Eh? Who is that man? How do I feel that he is urging the emperor''s art?" someone suddenly saw another scene at the moment. There was a figure filled with God''s spirit. No one could get close to him.


    "Why is the breath on this man a little similar to the legendary sea god? He can''t be the prince of the sea god in the three thousand divine world? Hasn''t he been missing for many years?"


    Soon, someone wrote down the name of Prince Poseidon and found that he was not really dead!


    When he was on Poseidon island that year, he once competed with Ye Chong. He was a perfect match with Ye Chong. In the end, he was suspected to be defeated, but no one could be sure of this.


    Over the years, he has been missing. Compared with those dazzling young supreme masters on the road of trial practice, he is really nothing. But now when we see him appear, almost everyone can be sure that he mostly participates in trial practice in anonymity. Otherwise, how could he be so unknown as the prince of sea God?


    At the moment, dozens of people wanted to besiege him, but the prince of Poseidon didn''t see it. He just swept out the imperial Qi slightly. None of those people could get close and spit blood directly.


    "So powerful, worthy of being a legendary character!" many people sighed. There was no simple person to call the tape.


    Soon, many people mapped out all the names one by one. It can be said that none of the names that can be remembered by the top leaders of all ethnic groups is simple. Although most of them are the young supreme masters of this world, there are also some people and things similar to Luo Tianmo''s son, who were born after many years of dust.


    It can be said that in this life, we don''t know how many young supremacies have fought in ancient times. This battle in the holy ruins is destined to be very wonderful. I''m afraid the ten thousand families will decide the outcome in this arena.


    "By the way! Have you all forgotten a key figure! Where is Ye Chong?"


    On the Terran side, ye Chong was selectively forgotten and didn''t want him to be concerned by too many people, but soon, someone mentioned him.


    Soon, someone wrote this word quickly. Even if the Terran side wanted to stop, it could not be stopped.


    "There it is! It''s him!"


    Everyone was a little stunned. The ancestors on the Terran side were very helpless.


    Because, at the moment, a picture appeared in the interface. A young man in white combat clothes stood with his hands behind his back. He was very calm and did not fight with anyone.


    But it was also normal. He fell at the end. He was not in a hurry to go forward, but constantly crossed, and his body rushed up and down the stone steps.


    "Is it him? How could he be so?"


    Many senior executives are twitching at the moment. Not everyone can recognize Ye Chong before, but now they naturally know that ye Chong is the last experimenter who fell before.


    When I didn''t know his identity, everyone thought that this fell to the last test trainer, but now no one dares to think so! I''m kidding. Even figures like shenmozi were defeated by him. Before, a group of invincible young supreme masters such as Taoist Fang and xuanwang joined hands and were forced back by him? Isn''t all the five sons of Sirius who are in a star field dead in his hands? It is said that even the fairy king who stepped on the fairy bridge died because he couldn''t get rid of it! Especially on the side of the corpse clan, there is news that this guy is suspected to have entered the holy emperor of Tianpin!


    I''m kidding. If the emperor''s people are not qualified, can''t others just call them waste?


    Therefore, at this moment, no one thought that he was not qualified, but was thinking about what ye Chong, the murderous God, was going to do now?


    The names of young demon lord, murderous God and evil god are all outsiders'' names for ye Chong. They are not his nickname, but they are enough to show how afraid these people are of him.


    At this moment, ye Chong is silently feeling the breath on a stone step. After a long time, he changed another stone step.


    For a long time, this area can not be quiet. It is definitely not easy for people suspected of becoming the emperor of Tianpin. Many people want to see through him. But it''s a pity that what ye Chong is doing at the moment is silently understanding, and then he changed a stone step. These days, he has basically walked the stone steps in this space in 7788.


    "Well, don''t just focus on Ye Chong! Look at this man. He seems to be the legendary golden divine Dynasty of the human race and the prince of God!?"


    "The descendants of the legendary Zhongtian Yellow Emperor!?"


    Many strong people are shocked. The Zhongtian Yellow Emperor is the last one of the five heavenly emperors of the human race and the latest one to preach. Many people in the field once surrendered to the era of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. Many races will tremble subconsciously when they mention the word Zhongtian Yellow Emperor.


    At the moment, a young man was wearing a python robe, and there was a surge of Huangdao dragon Qi behind him. When any Huangdao dragon Qi swept out, he could sweep all the enemies. A dozen people were besieging him, but they couldn''t even get close to him.


    "Poof"


    It''s just a light sound. All these joint exercisers were killed. This scene is extremely shocking.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being after the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky!"


    "Although the great Xia dynasty fell apart, the golden Dynasty is said to have inherited all the orthodoxy. Now it seems that it can''t be wrong!"


    "I don''t know whether the Xuanyuan sword of the legendary emperor''s army is in his hand. If it falls in his hand, who can be enemy in the world?"


    Many people are lamenting that although there have been great families at the level of emperor of heaven, the details are very deep, but no matter how deep it is, it is absolutely deep, but the nearest emperor of heaven!


    The four characters of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, although it has been only tens of thousands of years to intimidate the heavens, it is still fresh in the memory of many races. However, characters at the legend level such as the first demon emperor and the seven kill Heavenly Emperor have long been just legends, and no one really feels that powerful.


    "The little devil and the prince of God, in addition to them, I don''t know who the descendants of the emperor of heaven will participate in this trial practice!"


    Suddenly someone spoke like this.


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people were silent. Throughout the ages, there are absolutely many descendants of the emperor of heaven. If these people were born alone, they would be able to suppress a person''s era and become an unparalleled emperor of heaven.


    But if we are born together and touch each other together, then it is definitely a bright and incomparable world. At present, this world has really come!

 Chapter 1884

    "Well, just entering the holy ruins, someone has taken a key step to become a generation of holy emperor! The immortal material in the holy ruins is rich. If the opportunity is right, they can become a local holy emperor!"


    At this time, there are lights on several boundary doors. At the moment, it is obvious that someone has entered the real holy ruins. These people have accumulated a lot and have not made a breakthrough before. Now they enter the holy ruins. The first thing to do is to trigger the immortal tide, absorb the immortal material and impact the holy emperor.


    Obviously, these exercisers have been prepared for a long time. Breaking through in this place can make them get more benefits. If they are simply immortal materials, they don''t exist everywhere.


    At this moment, many people who had paid attention to Ye Zhong fell on others. It can only be said that these so-called people with thick accumulation and thin hair have been prepared for more than ten years at least. It is likely that from the beginning, some big families planned to open the holy ruins. They let their descendants not break through, but wait until they enter here and absorb enough undead materials to break through the holy emperor level.


    The holy emperor is divided into three grades. There are few Tianpin holy emperors in the past, present and future, and there are few wonderful flowers like Ye Chong, because a Tianpin holy emperor destroyed a trial practice site of the corpse family. Normally, an ordinary holy emperor can''t compare with the holy emperor of the land product, and the holy emperor of the land product is divided into nine stars. The key depends on how much undead material can be absorbed to form several stars representing the holy emperor''s territory when it breaks into the holy emperor''s territory at the beginning.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, because someone entered the holy ruins ahead of time, other young supreme masters were stimulated. Some people split the air with both hands, directly tore a void, and then entered a brand-new world through the crack of the void.


    Some people had been quietly understanding the Tao. At the moment, there were many lights on the surface of the body. His whole person turned into a light beam and rushed into the boundary door.


    Some people have changed their hands. At this moment, they sacrificed a powerful ancient artifact, which forcibly opened a road and directly entered it.


    Almost at the same time, more people entered the holy ruins. Each of them has his own way. Everyone does the same thing, that is, after being recognized by the avenue, they enter the holy ruins as soon as possible and advance as soon as possible.


    After all, even if there is a strong undead material in the holy ruins, it is not endless. If the speed is too slow and the benefits are occupied by others, how can we mix it in the future? You know, there are nearly five million people from ten thousand families who can enter the holy ruins this time!


    Of course, there are some people who are already in the holy emperor realm. Now they are more anxious. These people have prepared their own backhands. Basically, they can recreate the origin of the holy emperor realm. There is a certain probability that they can break into the local holy emperor level. Now they don''t want to be wrong.


    Therefore, at this moment, there was a vibration on 3000 stone steps, a big earthquake, accompanied by the light rain of silk fog and the roar of the avenue.


    "Just nine days, someone broke through, not only into the holy ruins, but into the realm of the holy emperor and achieved the holy emperor!"


    In the exterior, the high-level people who are paying attention to are moved. If the di pin emperor, even one star Di pin emperor, can grow up in the future, it means that it is better than many high-level people present! The probability of the emperor entering the realm of the supreme emperor is several layers higher than that of the ordinary emperor.


    This scene made many senior leaders of all ethnic groups feel a little bad. Although it was their younger generation who benefited, why didn''t they encounter such an opportunity at that time?


    "This time, it is worthy of being the first great age in ancient times. It is said that the golden age of the emperor of heaven can break through the limits of the past. Someone successfully attacked the holy emperor on the ninth day!" a high-rise sighed slowly.


    "Maybe the candidate for the emperor of heaven in this life is among these people!" another senior also sighed.


    Then, the top leaders of these ethnic groups stopped talking, but paid silent attention to what happened next.


    At this moment, the 3000 stone steps have changed, and the pressure on many people has decreased because others are moving quickly.


    In the outside world, more big people paid attention to the three thousand boundary gates, and even the strong ones in the supreme Empire appeared.


    "Oh, finally, the scene in the holy ruins!"


    Many senior managers are also nervous. There are not too detailed records about the description of the holy ruins in the ancient books, but some people know that it is a legendary place, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this moment, the boundary gate began to reveal the weather in the holy ruins. Those areas were wrapped by the smell of chaos, and the smell of terror was revealed in the blur, like the spread of immortal power.


    Then, the smell of chaos dissipated, so that people can see that there are huge lotus blossoms in the void at the moment! These lotus flowers are huge, and their leaves are intertwined, and each leaf is a bit larger than a legendary ancient sea demon, and so many leaves are intertwined, which means that the area in the holy ruins is very close to infinity.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "This should be the immortal medicine of the ancient heaven in the legend. The existence of the holy ruins is attached to the holy lotus of the void. It is said that the holy lotus of the void is extremely ancient. It has long been born with a God, but it has been sleeping all the time. If anyone can awaken his will, he will be able to control the holy ruins!" the existence of the supreme emperor level slowly opened his mouth, Even for the strong at this level, strange colors flash in their eyes.


    There are still some things he didn''t say. If anyone can become the master of the void God lotus, most of them can inherit everything in the ancient heaven, and then open the Tao and establish the heaven!


    "Well, in our opinion, these leaves are leaves, but in fact, each leaf is almost boundless. Some places look sacred, but some places are full of danger!"


    "These are the remnants of the mythical age. There are all kinds of ancient buildings in the mythical age, and even all kinds of legendary fierce animals!"


    "Unfortunately, we are destined not to see this scene for too long!"


    Some people sigh like this.


    Soon, I saw the change of the picture, and then another scene appeared. At the moment, I saw someone standing with his hand behind his back, holding a black gun, touching people. Obviously, as soon as he entered the holy ruins, he met his opponent.


    "Well, it''s the devil!"


    The strong man of the demon family recognized the color of holding a black gun at the first sight. He was the parent-child of the first demon emperor of the demon family, the little demon emperor.


    "What a fierce battle!"


    Everyone is moved. What kind of character is the little devil? He has made no breakthrough over the years, not that he is not strong enough. In fact, he is absolutely strong.


    However, at the moment, his opponent can actually fight with him to the point of equal strength?


    At this moment, his opponent was a young man who looked a little evil. He was domineering and was fighting with the devil with his bare hands. He was extremely brave with each blow.


    "Who the hell is this? How could he meet the devil young emperor so far?" the high-level officials of the devil family frowned outside. How noble the identity of the devil young emperor was. They met their opponents just after entering the holy ruins, which made them blush.


    "Haha, the first son of the devil emperor, the devil little emperor, is really interesting. After killing you, I''ll kill the blood of other heavenly emperors!" the evil young man has red hair. At the moment, every blow is extremely fierce. It''s just that his attack doesn''t contain any wonderful method, but a simple force, but it''s hard to describe, It can be called reducing ten skills with one force and breaking ten thousand methods with one blow.


    In the face of this strength to the peak, any offensive is meaningless.


    "This seems to be the legendary dragon catching skill!"


    The strong man of the supreme Empire frowned for a moment and opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    Dragon catching skill is not an imperial skill, but it is a secret skill that only exists in the legendary lost era. It is said that if this bird dragon skill reaches the peak, it can attack the emperor with the strength of the flesh. Of course, it''s just a volley. It can''t be equal.


    But you should know that in ancient times, the emperor of heaven was the only one and could not be juxtaposed in the world. How terrible are these mysteries?


    When hearing this term, many people in the outside world change color. No wonder they want to hunt the devil little emperor and the parents and children of the emperor of heaven! People who can cultivate to such a level are really strong enough to be unimaginable.


    The Dragon catching skill is usually not born, but once it is born, it can generally push the world. This attack method has been invincible since ancient times and is so powerful that it is desperate.


    "Bang"


    When the physical force hit the holy force, the two sides hit each other, and cracks appeared on the earth of the holy ruins, as if they were about to break open.


    "So powerful!"


    Many people are surprised that the little devil is the first parent-child of the devil emperor, with strong blood and incomparable strength, which is a very natural thing.


    But the strange man who mastered the Dragon catching skill was also powerful enough to make people tremble.


    Such a character has never appeared before. It doesn''t look like those ancient dust laden monsters, so it shows that he is the young supreme of this life. Such a character is too terrible and terrible?


    "Boom"


    In the other direction, there are several young supreme masters fighting against each other in the void, distorting the space. Obviously, they compete for who enters the leaf first.


    You know, these leaves can carry a limited number of trainees. The first person to enter them will certainly get great benefits. The number of leaves is not large, and it is said that there are only 3000 pieces. Therefore, only 3000 people can enter first, which is destined to compete.

 Chapter 1885

    "It is said that each leaf of the void lotus is equivalent to a completely different ancient land. In each ancient land, there is a rare opportunity. In addition to attacking the holy emperor, the first person to arrive has a great possibility to become the only person who can get the opportunity of that ancient land. This is also the reason why these young supreme masters fight each other. No one is willing to fall on others Back! "


    Seeing the scene of touching each other, some senior executives couldn''t help sighing and saying. At the same time, there was a bit of envy between their faces, as well as a faint jealousy. Among the young supreme and trial practitioners inside, some people are destined to rise, but these people are not just them.


    Among these practitioners, among these young supreme masters, the most terrible ones are those dusty strong ones. Some of them have entered this ancient world and their understanding of the holy ruins is above everyone, so their goal can be said to be very clear.


    "According to legend, the inheritance of the three heavenly emperors in ancient Tianting is suspected to have appeared in this holy ruins!"


    "There is also a legend that there may be an emperor''s grave and buried an era!"


    "It is said that in addition to the void God lotus, several other immortals in ancient Tianting seemed to have left seeds in it!"


    Even the most powerful and powerful people in the supreme imperial realm sigh a little, and there is a hidden heat in their eyes, with a little expectation. Even at their level, they are also interested in these things. The inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor may make them further, and the immortal medicine can make them live a second life. You know, the stronger they are in this year, the more they fear death. Otherwise, how can so many people pursue the word "immortal" throughout the ages?


    Therefore, it is completely unexpected that they will envy these young supreme masters who have the opportunity to enter the holy ruins at the moment.


    At the same time, in the initial place where 3000 stone steps were formed, in addition to those invincible young supreme people who entered the holy ruins to break through at the first time, more trial practitioners chose to climb the stone steps with their greatest potential. At the moment when they couldn''t hold on, they sat on the ground and began to attack the holy empire.


    These people are not fully prepared and have no great potential. Although there are rare undead materials here, at most, they can only make some of them become the emperor of local products.


    Of course, not all the trainees can get to this point. There are few trainees who can enter the holy ruins at the first time, and there are few families. And there are absolutely few practitioners who can climb the stone steps as soon as possible.


    More people are gnashing their teeth at the back of the stone steps, watching some people enter the holy ruins, some people begin to break through, and they can only gnash their teeth. Because these people haven''t reached the critical moment of breaking through the holy emperor''s territory, they don''t need to break through here.


    "Hurry up, although we can''t compare with those who have begun to break through, we have plenty of opportunities as long as we enter the holy ruins ahead of them!" someone clenched his teeth.


    "The holy ruins are vast. It is said that no one has been able to explore the end in ancient times. There must be countless treasure lands. Even if someone enters them before us, it doesn''t mean we don''t have a chance. As long as we enter them as soon as possible, we all have a chance!"


    Of course, that''s right. At the moment, they all try to avoid the areas where the invincible among the young supreme masters enter, so as not to encounter those perverts and die in obscurity.


    Soon, people came out one after another on the stone steps and entered the rear. After seeing the empty lotus, they led to different boundaries.


    The nine lions and the little wheel also have their own choices to find their own opportunities. After all, they both have their own purposes. In this place, they are transmitted randomly when they enter anyway. In the future, when they are inside, they will find a way to gather together with Ye Chong.


    On this first day, many people began to leave the original place and enter the holy ruins. After entering the holy ruins, the originally crowded initial place became thin. Maybe it won''t take many days. Everyone can enter the holy ruins and start a real battle.


    In this process, ye Zhong also mixed with a large group of people and walked out of the initial land.


    This scene shocked many people, because he had been crossing all the time. Instead of going forward, he walked all 3000 stone steps, but he was still able to leave with the vast majority of people on this day, which is enough to show how amazing his qualification and strength are.


    "Is this the legendary void God lotus, one leaf and one world?" Ye Chong looked at the leaves in front of him and said with a little strange.


    "Hiss"


    A young supreme moved. His speed was very fast. He tore a channel directly and entered a blade. At the moment he entered, the people in the rear could clearly see a corner of the world, there was a vast desert, there was a huge city in the desert, and it seemed that they could see many creatures.


    "Well, the world in a leaf is almost infinite, and there are still indigenous creatures!" Ye Zhong frowned and looked a little dignified.


    "Kill!"


    In the other direction, a exerciser shot out and entered another leaf.


    When they looked at it, they saw that there were lots of buildings connected together. It seemed that they could see a large amount of immortal light flying around. There was a sound of Sanskrit singing between heaven and earth. In any case, it was a place of inheritance.


    Many people looked shocked, and then rushed over quickly.


    Of course, there are many people who look calm at the moment. They stand outside and think deeply. They don''t kill them at the first time.


    "Such a place seems to have a lot of opportunities, but most of it is also full of crises. Moreover, this place is too attractive. Those benefits may have been emptied a long time ago!"


    There are calm people who speak like this and look for other goals.


    Moreover, these empty lotus are intertwined with each other. If people with strength can break through the boundary wall between them and enter another small world.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene in front of him, thought deeply, and then looked back at the initial one behind him. You can enter the holy ruins at any time, but it''s probably not easy to come back at the beginning?


    Therefore, at this moment, he is not in a hurry to get on his way. Although his road is the reverse cutting road, this place carries 3000 roads. For his road, it is a good place for cultivation. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to leave, but thinking about whether to practice well in this place.


    At the moment, there are many people standing around him. Their ideas are different from ye Chong. They are all tangled. It is only safe to enter that leaf. After all, there are 3000 leaves in the field, and each one has great opportunities. People with selective difficulties may struggle to die here.


    "Click"


    At this time, the void cracked, a blade shook, and a person who had already entered the blade actually killed it.


    "Who is this man? He can break through the boundary wall for the first time and kill it?" many people are murderous.


    Soon, the crowd saw a figure flying out. He was wearing a dark black battle suit and holding a black long gun. He had a terrible momentum that it was difficult to find an enemy all over the world. Just at the moment of appearance, a terrible evil spirit spread from them and lifted many strong people away!


    This person is not someone else, but the first person of the devil family, the parent-child of the first devil emperor, the devil little emperor!


    I don''t know why he, who has entered the holy ruins, was killed here again.


    "Huh? It''s you!"


    His eyes fell on Ye Chong, and a black Rune appeared in his eyes. The next moment he didn''t talk nonsense, he rushed over directly.


    "It''s you! I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ye Chong was also very straightforward. He really "hasn''t seen you for a long time". At this moment, he was not polite at all. Instead, he grabbed it with one hand in the void, directly squeezed it into a fist print and smashed it towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The fist was printed on the long gun. At this moment, sparks splashed, thunder spread, and the void almost cracked, which made the place tremble.


    Those who had been practicing around now all backed back quickly, and it was difficult to see the extreme one by one!


    These two guys are definitely the strong ones in the holy emperor realm. They are so strong that ordinary exercisers tremble. In their eyes, the two guys who suddenly shot were like gods. They could only look up.


    No one thought that the two people met on the first day. There was no nonsense at all, but they just met each other.


    Few people know that their gratitude and resentment ended in the four wastelands. They just haven''t seen each other for many years, so they don''t have a chance to fight. Now that they meet each other, they all want to leave their opponents without giving them the slightest chance.


    "Kill!"


    The evil little emperor roared up to the sky, and his body appeared a lot of evil Qi, just like a demon God from ancient times. He was holding a black gun, his evil Qi was boiling, and he shot to the front.


    This is the enemy meeting, especially jealous!


    "Worthy of the legendary devil emperor, the first devil emperor''s parent and son, and the first person of the demon family in this life!" the retreating exercisers were all frightened. The scene in front of them made their spirits tremble. The legendary first devil emperor''s parent and son, the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor, were so strong that they were so against the sky!


    Ye Chong didn''t step back. He mixed the fist seal and showed golden light all over. He just shot out towards the front. The fist seal is invincible in the air, just like the young god of war. It is unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 1886

    "Boom"


    The two figures collided at the moment, and the unparalleled murder exploded together, which directly tore the void apart. The divine awn was boiling at the moment, and a vast sea of light spread out. The two people broke out a terrible momentum like a meteor hitting a meteorite.


    "Little devil, the first person of the demon family in thousands of years, such a figure can''t win Ye Chong!" the outside world was shocked by the high-level of the demon family.


    As we all know, the little devil is the parent-child of the first devil in the legend. In the legend, the identity of the first devil is almost the same as that of the ancient Heavenly Emperor. The parent-child of such a character was born in this world. What kind of strength and inside information should he have? What kind of qualification and foundation? Moreover, he must have mastered the emperor''s Sutra of the first demon emperor. Such a figure is absolutely invincible among the young supreme. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible in the world.


    But people like him took out their weapons and fought with the National People''s Congress. They killed red eyes and couldn''t take ye Chong down! This scene is really shocking!


    "There''s nothing unexpected. After all, he is Ye Chong of the human race. The legendary murderous God, evil god and Demon Lord all said him!" among the trial practitioners, some people recognized Ye Chong''s identity.


    No way, in the twenty years of bloody war, too many people have seen his portrait, and now in the war, ye Chong has not deliberately covered up his appearance, so it is more eye-catching.


    The look of the evil little emperor became more ugly. He naturally knew that even he was a little afraid of where his opponent had grown over the years. But the relationship between them is either you die or I live. There is nothing to say. We must make a strong move to destroy each other.


    If he can''t kill Ye Chong with his bare hands by holding the holy emperor''s soldiers, it would be an insult to him!


    "Ye Chong, I''m going to suppress everything about you today! Just bow down!" the little devil shouted. At the moment, there are countless black feathers around him. They are all transformed by evil spirit. The black feathers drift, which is obviously powerful and amazing.


    At the same time, his eyes turned black, and the scenery he saw slowed down at the moment. Obviously, he was looking for ye Zhong''s weakness at the moment, and then he wanted to kill it madly.


    Ye Chong knows very well that this person''s pupil skill must be unparalleled. Although it is different from his Taiji Taoist eye, it doesn''t need to be asked. It must be a kind of martial heavenly eye.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong''s eyes also flickered. At this moment, Taiji Taoist eyes were urged by him, swept out towards the front, and hit the place where the magic Shaodi''s eyes reached.


    The two people''s eyes touched each other at this moment, just for a moment. The breath erupted was even more amazing than when many trial practitioners went all out!


    "Dong"


    The earth shaking duel broke out again between the two sides. This time, it was not the real body collision between the two sides, but the sword prints were urged at the same time, and the two sword Qi crossed in the void.


    The sword Qi is rampant, the killing light is flying, and the runes are dense. This area becomes bright and amazing.


    Everyone couldn''t see what happened in that place. When they crossed their bodies, many people saw clearly that the void was burning at the moment, as if it had been lit.


    Many exercisers feel that they are all soft at the moment. They can''t help but be paralyzed on the ground and shiver constantly.


    At the same time, in the outside world, many senior leaders of all ethnic groups were in a daze. These two people just entered the holy ruins and just met each other. They felt like they had to decide whether to live or die.


    "Well, not quite right. The little devil didn''t enter the holy emperor''s territory. The first thing he should do at this time should be to attack the holy emperor''s territory and strive for the holy emperor. Why do he come back to fight with Ye Chong now?"


    Many senior executives frowned suddenly and felt that the situation was not quite right. If you are both young and supreme, and your level is a little lower, you won''t notice it a little. The gap between the holy emperor and the holy king is really too big. It''s amazing.


    "Well, what does he really want to do? If I remember correctly, ye Chong has stepped into the realm of the holy emperor in the legend. Although it is just a small realm of the holy emperor, how brave he is. If he breaks out with all his strength, the little devil is likely to be killed!" someone frowned and felt that the little devil should not make such a mistake.


    "There is also a possibility, that is, the little devil realized that ye Chongzhen had really stepped into the holy emperor of Tianpin. At the moment, he fought with Ye Chong to sense the breath of Ye Chongzhen and find out the opportunity to enter the holy emperor of Tianpin. If he did, it would not only be ye Chong''s terror, but also the little devil''s terror to a terrible extent!" A strong man in the supreme Empire suddenly saw something and said with a little sigh. He is not exaggerating, but really has such a feeling that the evil little emperor should be looking for an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, why should he do so?


    After a glance at each other, many senior leaders of all ethnic groups agreed one after another. What kind of person is the little devil? He has accumulated a lot over the years. He has long stood at the peak of the holy king for many years. He can break through and enter the holy emperor at any time. If he had not received enough undead material, he would have entered the realm of emperor for many years.


    Today, he should have enough undead materials in the holy ruins, but he withdrew voluntarily, which makes people wonder what he is going to do.


    "Ye Chong... He is really terrible. He has come to the end of this road. It is said that he is already the emperor of Tianpin. He is not in a hurry to enter the holy ruins. What is he going to do? Can it be that the emperor of Tianpin can surpass?" there are also high-level officials staring at Ye Chong, looking more strange.


    "Don''t you dare to escape this time? I''ll suppress my strength at the peak of the holy king and kill you anyway!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. He was shining all over at the moment. Such words stunned everyone.


    Many people reacted. In the confrontation just now, the evil little emperor mostly fell into the disadvantage. Otherwise, ye Chong wouldn''t speak like this!


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong took one step. His momentum seemed to be weak. Obviously, as he said, he suppressed his strength. Then he saw his fist collapse towards the front. It was Ye Chong''s own Dharma and Emperor killing seal!


    The first seal of emperor''s killing fell, and the whole heaven and earth trembled at the moment.


    However, to everyone''s consternation, the evil little emperor, who was conceited that he was unparalleled in the world and looked down on everyone, dodged and avoided at the moment.


    "How could this be?"


    Not only those who watched the war around were surprised, but even all kinds of high-level officials outside were stunned. What is the devil Shaodi going to do? Is he afraid?


    But the next moment, everyone understood.


    In the void behind, a crack appeared at the moment, and then a fierce beast with three heads, similar to a hound, appeared and bit at the place where ye Chong was located.


    The devil little emperor was the fastest. Obviously, he was a little afraid of the three fierce beasts. At the moment, he retreated into a leaf directly towards the rear, and his body shape disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong reacted very quickly. He directly urged the unique skill of the Terran to shrink into an inch, left at an unimaginable speed, and crossed the space almost instantly.


    "Click"


    The place where he had stood was now broken open, with a huge trace, and the void twisted in that place.


    The three fierce beasts are just one bite, which will break the space.


    Soon, someone recognized that this is the fierce beast underworld three headed dog that existed only in the legendary lost era. Unexpectedly, it appeared here, and its absolute existence of the holy beast emperor level. No wonder even the little devil was afraid of it.


    At the moment, it rushed out with a bang and jumped from the void. This action stunned all the test practitioners around. It was unexpected that such a dangerous creature would appear!


    At this moment, everyone understood why the evil little emperor would kill him back. Obviously, the three headed dog in the underworld should be chasing him. He wanted to use the three headed dog in the underworld to kill ye chongkeng.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong''s response is too fast. It''s basically impossible to kill Ye Chong.


    The body shape of the three headed dog in the underworld is as huge as a meteorite. At this moment, it shakes its head and opens its mouth again. In an instant, there are nearly 100 test trainers around him who are directly swallowed by him. At this moment, he really can''t escape if he wants to escape. He is directly led by a mysterious force.


    "Wow"


    At the same time, a chain sound came out. The three heads of the three headed dog in the underworld were tied with huge bronze chains, which were connected to the unknown place, so that he could not impact further. Otherwise, at the moment, it would probably make a stronger shot.


    But even so, at the moment, there are still a large number of test practitioners who are creepy and run away, and dare not approach that position any more.


    The three headed dog of the underworld seems to have shrugged its mouth, with some unwilling taste. Then it turns back and returns to the holy ruins.


    Vaguely, it seems that someone saw a temple, located in a dark place, surrounded by corpse Qi and bones drifting.


    "A legendary treasure land, especially for the corpse clan, the demon clan, the eclosion corpse clan, etc., is a rare place!" outside, many high-level people were shocked, and that place was absolutely special. The little demon emperor must have gone to that place at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to attract the three headed dogs of the underworld.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and reappeared in the place where he had just left, but he didn''t search along the place where the three headed dog in the underworld was located. The combat power of the holy beast emperor was too terrible. Even he didn''t have confidence to fight at the moment. Instead, look for opportunities elsewhere.


    And ye Chong also believed that even he was not sure, and the little devil had no chance to go to that place.

 Chapter 1887

    With the end of the first war between Ye Chong and the evil little emperor, the place was completely quiet. More and more exercisers appeared, and then they went on their own roads. They entered different leaves and went to different small worlds.


    Of course, all the small worlds in the holy ruins are connected to each other, not isolated from each other. At most, it takes a little more effort to break through the boundary wall.


    Ye Zhong stood where he was. For him, it doesn''t matter that others are careful to impact the realm of the holy emperor, because he has long been the holy emperor of Tianpin. At the moment, what he should do most seems to be to completely destroy those young supreme masters who may become their opponents in the future before they grow up?


    Ye Zhong silently thought about paying. At present, what he should do most has been determined, but it is a pity that even if he wants to kill the strong, time is not allowed, because there are too many young supreme masters. Even if he has enough strength to kill, he will kill more than ten at most, Because the areas chosen by each of the young supreme masters are different and not concentrated, if he wants to do so, he will have a lot of time wasted on the road.


    In the end, ye Chong still didn''t choose any area to enter. Although the first person to enter must have many opportunities, ye Chong didn''t want to be the first to enter.


    At this moment, he disappeared, almost silently avoided everyone and returned to the original place.


    Each other''s Tao is different, so we have to do different things.


    For other trainees, the only way is to make a breakthrough, enter the realm of the holy emperor and impact the holy emperor.


    But he has long been in the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang, and his own way is to cut the road against the road. Under such circumstances, what he has to do seems very simple!


    Ye Chong doesn''t need to consider anything else. There is only one thing he should do at the moment, that is, in these three thousand stone steps, bear the suppression of three thousand roads and fight against them with his own way. After all, his Tao is the legendary reverse cutting Avenue, which is the place where all 3000 avenues exist. There have been few to find in ancient times, so we must not miss it.


    "With my own way, against the three thousand Avenue, so as to sharpen my own way and let my way and method go a longer way!"


    Leaf weight murmured. This is the way to get the leaf weight after a series of studies.


    After all, his road is unprecedented. Although some people have always walked out of a new road, there are few people like him who not only walk out of a new road, but also create their own methods. Even he is the only one in ancient times. The most important thing is that his way is still the legendary reverse cutting road. Such a way may have appeared in ancient times.


    "Take the road as a millstone, sharpen my own road, let my road, my method more perfect!"


    Ye Zhong stood on the initial ground, looking cold and excited.


    Outside, the top leaders of all ethnic groups were surprised, and some inexplicable colors appeared on their faces, because many people clearly saw Ye Chong''s actions. Now he has returned to the original place. What exactly does he want to do?


    This scene is puzzling, because others seize the time to break through. Even those who have broken through, seize the time to find other opportunities and strive to be a little faster than others. At the moment, ye Chong is back to the origin. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Does he want to come to this place to understand three thousand roads? But in ancient times, only people can understand one in this place. After walking a road, they should be able to leave. Ye Chong is obviously able to leave. What else does he come back to do?


    Is it true that his ambition is so great that he wants to understand all 3000 kinds of roads once?


    At this moment, many people trembled subconsciously. If they really had such an idea, ye Chong''s ambition would be too amazing. If he really succeeded, who else could be his opponent in this holy ruins?


    A few days later, all the people in the initial site left. Even the slowest ones entered the holy ruins and chose a boundary to go to find their own opportunities and their own way.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent. Only Ye Chongyi often accompanies the 3000 stone steps in the original place.


    Soon, time passed, and a month passed. In the holy ruins, many people have successfully entered the realm of the holy emperor, and triggered a number of immortal tides, becoming the legendary local holy emperor. Their combat power is strong. I don''t know how many times.


    But the most powerful people have not moved yet.


    Two months later, some young dignitaries passed the customs, completed the exchange change and entered the realm of Saint emperor.


    Another three months later, the invincible among the young supreme masters went out, and the ancient dust laden existence was no longer silent.


    "How could it be so? What is that? Is it the blood of the legendary fairy?"


    "What on earth are you? It looks like liquid, but it''s like chalcedony?"


    At the moment, in the outside world, countless people exclaimed, and the faces of some high-level officials of all ethnic groups were shocked. Because at this moment, you can see a dusty figure of the ancient young supreme on a boundary gate.


    He did not know where to find a fist sized liquid, which was full of blood and dazzling, intoxicating and addicted.


    "It should be the legendary immortal blood. Although it is not a real immortal, it may be the blood of the fairy family, but it is still extraordinary! Take the immortal blood as a kind and open a road for itself. Such a figure is destined to shine through the ancient and modern!" the strong man in the supreme Empire said with a little sigh.


    Even the blood of the fairy family is still hard to find in the world. After all, the fairy family is extremely rare in the world.


    Therefore, this scene has attracted the attention of many people. Unfortunately, it will not be seen in the next moment. The fairy light is confused, and the Cabernet Sauvignon rises. It is shrouded in all directions, and everything is invisible.


    Many senior executives lament that they can no longer pay attention to this ancient young supreme.


    A few days later, another terrible scene appeared in another picture. A golden keel rose into the sky, just like the essence.


    "Is that the legendary real keel?"


    Many high-rise buildings were shocked, because from the keel, we can feel a breath that belongs to the real dragon.


    "Who is this?"


    "It should be the prince of the golden Dynasty." someone answered.


    No one thought that someone could get the legendary real keel. Such an opportunity is rare in the world. Few people in the world can have it. Unexpectedly, the prince of God could get it.


    With his mastery of the Huangdi''s Huangdao dragon Qi in the middle heaven, the existence of the real keel can make his Huangdao dragon Qi strong to an unimaginable extreme.


    "Well, look at that man? It seems to be the Xuan king of the Terran. What did he get?"


    "This is the legendary golden age. Many people go all out to bring all their own opportunities!"


    "Well, many of them are the accumulation of big families for many years and the preparation of Taoist orthodoxy for many years. Ordinary people don''t have such fate at all!"


    At the moment, many senior executives can''t help sighing. At the same time, there is some regret in their eyes. Originally, they also have the opportunity and qualification to enter them, but they can''t cut off their accomplishments to compete for these opportunities with future generations.


    Initially, three thousand stone steps.


    At the moment, everything is silent. The whole ancient road is vague. Only one leaf sits there, silently feeling all the changes.


    One day after he realized on one stone step, he changed to another place, but he realized in another direction. So constantly, over and over again, he silently realized three thousand stone steps.


    Finally, he walked all the stone steps once. He no longer sat around, but walked silently. On this stone step, he had no opponent, but constantly understood these roads.


    In the legendary three thousand Avenue, how many people have had the opportunity to meet, touch and understand in ancient times? And now leaf weight has such a chance.


    However, it is a pity that he has too little time to fully understand, only part of it.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t want to go out of special roads. His goal is just to take a key step on these roads. He has come out of his own road by feeling three thousand roads. In ancient times, few people have been able to go out.


    In the outside world, many people are looking at Jiemen and paying attention to where ye Chong is.


    What the hell does he want to do? Do you want to take the opportunity to understand all the three thousand avenues? If you really have such an idea, won''t the time be too hasty? Because it may take a lifetime to understand any kind of Avenue before you can come to an end on that road. Do you want to understand 3000 kinds of avenues? How is such a thing possible? Even if you bury your life here, it is basically impossible!


    "I think most of him is possessed by the devil. He is so stupid that he wants to understand the three thousand Avenue. The young supreme of a generation of Terrans and the first of the young supreme of Terrans have fallen to such a point that his life has been abandoned!" a high-level official in the demon family slowly opened his mouth. After witnessing the first war between the demon emperor and ye Chong, Even if those high-level officials haven''t seen Ye Chong, they basically guessed that there must be a difference between life and death between the evil little emperor and ye Chong, so at this time, they all spare no effort to attack Ye Chong and won''t be polite at all.


    "With his qualifications, there is the possibility of preaching at any end of any avenue, but he can''t chew too much. Unexpectedly, he wants to understand every avenue. Does he want to go along 3000 avenues together or create his own Dharma? However, it''s not too slow to wait until this state to create Dharma?" the senior level of the demon clan slowly opened his mouth, Although there is not much ridicule in the words, it is still uncertain about ye Zhong''s behavior.

 Chapter 1888

    Over the years, ye Zhong has offended many races. From the corpse clan to the demon clan and then to the demon clan, these races are full of hostility to him. Similar to the Shiling clan and the corpse clan, they want to devour ye again and tear him completely alive.


    After all, the stone spirit clan and the corpse clan all had the invincible young supreme fall into Ye Chong''s hands, and almost fell. Not every race can bear such losses. Similar to the stone spirit clan, the birth of a young supreme needs to go through many years of fierce competition. At the moment, when the strong men of the stone spirit clan see ye Chong, It''s all itchy.


    In addition to them, those foreign strongmen who fell into the hands of Ye Chong in the 20-year war are gnashing their teeth when they think of the young Supreme Master who died in their family.


    Therefore, in the outside world, more senior leaders of all ethnic groups pay attention to Ye Zhong. Although the Terran side wants to keep a low profile, it seems that there is no way to do it


    Soon, half a year later, ye Chong came to all the stone steps. Three thousand stone steps had been taken at his feet, and each stone step was at the end. From these ends, he could vaguely see some fuzzy lights flashing.


    At the same time, in the ancient world, at this moment, there are continuous disasters. A holy king and a strong man have successfully crossed the pass and become a real holy emperor and a strong man.


    It can only be said that this scene is terrible, which means that in the holy ruins, the emperor is really as strong as a dog. According to the random statistics of the high-level outside, if estimated from the probability, more than 60% of the trial trainers should successfully become the emperor and the strong. It can only be said that this probability is amazing.


    Especially among these six adults, many are invincible among the young supreme, and some are strong people who have been dusty since ancient times. Therefore, once these people become powerful, their power must be amazing.


    Of course, most of this also means that the competition between these trial practitioners will be unimaginable.


    "Those young supreme masters with blood and real keel can''t see them now!"


    Outside, those high-level officials are lamenting that those young supreme masters who have obtained special opportunities can no longer pay attention. Some high-level officials speculate that this is mostly an alternative berm and the protection of these young supreme masters by the rules of the holy ruins.


    "By the way, let''s see what the Terran Taoist party is doing now. Although he has been suppressed by Ye Chong over the years, if he chooses the right path, he will probably surpass Ye Chong and become the first person of the Terran!" someone said.


    Soon, someone engraved the name of Tao Fang and saw a figure appear. The figure looked very young, just like a 17-year-old boy. He wore white clothes and robes and looked spotless, just like a real immortal.


    Since the defeat under Ye Chong, Tao Fang has become more calm. His face is handsome and has an unspeakable taste. It seems a little melancholy, but it is very attractive.


    At the moment, he didn''t move. There was an old stone box in front of him. It was sealed and revealed the ancient fluctuations. Even though it was far away from time and space, someone could still sense that there should be something very extraordinary in it.


    What the hell is this? It''s so big. Even at such a distance, it''s still scary. It''s hard to imagine what height it can reach.


    Many people were shocked. What did the Taoist side get in the past six months? Now he didn''t choose to rush through the pass. If he really crossed the pass and entered the realm of the holy emperor, what height would he reach?


    "Several months have passed, and he hasn''t heard anything yet. What is he waiting for?" many people wondered and were very curious about the sealed thing.


    "Well, most of the things in it are not inferior to the real keel. It is absolutely against the sky, which can make his Avenue more complete!" said a powerful emperor.


    "Not everyone''s road is suitable for these opportunities. Some people''s roads are all in themselves, only depending on how far they can go! While some people''s roads depend on whether they can integrate relevant things. After all, some people''s roads have been tried by predecessors, and it should be simpler to walk! In this world, every road is a road, different roads and different roads Nature is also different! "


    "However, there is no way to say whose way is right or whose way is stronger. Everything is known only after the war!"


    This is a group of high-level speculation, which is very real. It also shows that these high-level executives understand Tao and Dharma very well. Their speculation at the moment can be said to be eight or nine.


    "Perhaps, at this moment, someone has tried to kill all the young supreme masters who have not broken through and seize their opportunities!"


    "Well, if someone approaches the place where the Tao is at this time, will he have a chance to kill him?" someone said.


    "Not necessarily now, but after he leaves the pass, if other people''s combat power is above him, there is definitely a chance to kill him!"


    This is definitely not a wild guess. It''s very real and cruel. Among the strongest people in the world and those dusty ancient freaks, there must be a war of life and death. How can people who leave the customs ahead of time miss such an opportunity.


    "He must have his own countermeasures. The hiding place is far enough and secret for outsiders to find!"


    Suddenly, on another stone tablet, there was a gorgeous light rising into the sky, which aroused the exclamation of everyone. There are also some high-level families with gloomy faces and incomparably cold eyes.


    "Someone shot and began to hunt other opponents!"


    After some powerful holy kings and strong people become holy emperors and completely consolidate their realm, they have begun to attack their opponents.


    At the same time, many people were more ambitious. They seemed to know the location of several famous young supreme masters in advance, and then killed them in those directions to kill them.


    However, the young supreme masters who have become holy emperors have not shot each other, because if people at their level act rashly, there will probably be chaos.


    But even so, the situation is still very bad at the moment. There are uneasy seeds buried, which is destined to cause huge waves!


    "Ah"


    Before a stone tablet, there was an old man roaring. Many high-level families are very sad and angry at the moment. In fact, the top level of a demon clan roared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A young supreme of the demon family fell. It is said that although it is not as good as the demon son of heaven, it also belongs to the kind that is absolutely not bad. However, it was unexpected that a strong emperor found his retreat and directly killed him!"


    Obviously, this is definitely a tragedy. It''s a pity that a young supreme who was extremely dazzling and destined to have great fortune in the holy ruins has been damaged before he has passed the customs.


    "What race did it? I''ll kill him!" someone roared out.


    "I can''t recognize it, and he has strange means to hide his true face. Across the holy ruins, even the strong in the supreme empire can''t see through it!"


    The death began to happen and gradually became cruel.


    When the heroes are moving to find opportunities, it is inevitable that someone will fall, because although there are good fortune in the holy ruins, there are also absolutely terrible Jedi, which contain many dangers.


    "Well, there are so many aboriginal creatures in the holy ruins!" some people were shocked.


    At this moment, in a small world, you can see a bronze City, and several bronze creatures rush out. These creatures rush out together and kill many outsiders, which makes those practitioners bloody.


    There is another small misty world, where you can see bloody insects appear and turn into streamers, gnawing the bodies of dozens of trial practitioners into white bones, stained with blood, and dying extremely desolate.


    It can only be said that there is great fortune in the holy ruins, but it is also absolutely dangerous.


    However, in general, there are still some trial practitioners who are OK, and they have made great achievements.


    This place can be said to be half life and half death. Crisis and opportunity are juxtaposed. Otherwise, who is willing to come in? Fly to the fire?


    "Not bad, not bad!" on the side of the corpse clan, suddenly came a cold laugh. Several strong corpse clan men with cold looks squeezed out a stiff smile on their faces at the moment.


    "Yes, a corpse King''s son, who was buried in the dust of ancient times, has finally become a strong Saint emperor, and a local Saint emperor!" a senior corpse family sneered. The goal of the corpse king and his son''s trip is Ye Chong. It''s beyond their imagination to break through so quickly.


    At the moment, the corpse family all think that this corpse King''s son is likely to be a bit stronger than the previous God and devil son, and is qualified to fight with Ye Chong.


    "Well, if the young Supreme Master of our family could find Ye Chong still in the initial land and go in and kill him, then everything would be great!" another strong man of the corpse family said.


    "If there is a chance, how about you and me together?" someone from the demon clan also opened his mouth with a warm smile on his face.


    Obviously, the corpse clan and the demon clan really have the idea of killing Ye Chong. Although they are laughing, it also shows that they are full of hate for ye Chong and hope to kill Ye Chong in the shortest time.


    At the same time, there were many senior leaders of big families laughing. The highly concerned trial trainers in their family have become the emperor''s strong one after another. The speed exceeded their imagination, which made them very happy!


    Soon after, some people''s eyes fell on Ye Chong again, focusing on how he was and what kind of state he was in at the moment.

 Chapter 1889

    "It''s really interesting. At this step, he still refuses to leave, but is still trying to sense the trace of 3000 Avenue initially. This guy won''t really be stupid in cultivation?" the senior level of the demon clan stared at Ye Chong again and said with a little doubt.


    Suddenly, at the place where ye Chong was, he finally had an action. He didn''t see how he moved, but he saw a wisp of Avenue breath falling directly on him at the moment.


    This is not an ordinary flavor of the avenue, but the origin of the avenue between heaven and earth falls at this moment.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, ye Chong was shocked and seemed to spit out a mouthful of blood. The smell of the avenue fell on him, as if he should be destroyed.


    Everyone was stunned, then watched carefully, and then many people laughed.


    "Hahaha, Terrans are really interesting. They have to force themselves to come to this end without the approval of the Avenue!" the people of the demon clan laughed happily. "When heaven and earth do not approve, the avenue does not approve, and the breath is pressed down, such a scene will naturally appear. Next, his body will probably explode?"


    "It seems that he will kill himself without the action of the young Supreme Master of our family and the action of the young emperor?" these people laughed.


    However, the most powerful emperor from the side of the demon family now has a shrinking pupil and a looming body. He stares at the young man in the distance and shows a dignified color on his face.


    At the moment, ye Chong sat and the breath of the avenue was suppressed on him, because at the moment, he had not wrapped himself with imperial art. His own Tao and Dharma broke out at the moment, which was naturally opposed to the breath of the avenue here. After all, ye Chong''s way is to cut the road against the road, which is naturally wrong with the road. When any of the three thousand roads senses Ye Chong''s existence, the first thing they will do is to destroy Ye Chong.


    Such a situation is bound to be very dangerous. After all, ye Zhong has not grown up at the moment and has not reached the point of ignoring the avenue. Although his reverse cutting Avenue can resist one of the three thousand avenue to a certain extent, if it goes on, his flesh will be mostly worn out into slag.


    "Poof"


    The suppression of the avenue is stronger. Although Ye Chong doesn''t know which of the three thousand Avenue he is facing at the moment, this avenue is undoubtedly very powerful. Under the suppression, ye Chong''s flesh is broken, revealing white bones and internal organs.


    "Three thousand Avenue!"


    Ye Chong sighs in his heart. The ancient emperor road is difficult to walk. No wonder many people have taken the extremely dangerous emperor road since ancient times. Many preachers who want to walk out of their own Avenue almost fell down without taking the last step.


    Ye Chong even suspects that one out of 100 people who take the road of preaching may not come to a good end.


    Of course, some people are naturally recognized by heaven and earth. The road they take is one of the three thousand roads. Such a road should be simpler. However, the card is on the heaven and earth Avenue, which is equivalent to seizing the edge with the sky. It won''t be easy to go anywhere.


    At the moment, ye Chong kept smiling bitterly in his heart. He wondered whether he could stick to it. After all, the road he was going to take was extremely dangerous. It was to cut the road against the road. I''m afraid none of the ancient heavenly emperors had come to such a point, so thorough and so unreserved?


    Then, ye Zhong led other roads again.


    He didn''t have time to linger here slowly. Although he knew the danger, he attracted more than a dozen kinds of roads around him almost at the same time. Under the suppression of these roads, his reverse cutting road became vibrant.


    Being beaten and suppressed by more than a dozen kinds of roads, even if it''s just a breath, but it''s likely to be a dead end. How can ordinary people resist?


    Only a dozen roads, the breath is so difficult. How hard will it be at the end? Ye Chong even suspects that if he doesn''t do well, he will die clean on the spot.


    However, the insights of the past few months must not be wasted. The addition of 3000 Avenue is a choice that ye Chong must make. Now what he has to do is to slowly add these things to himself.


    "I don''t do enough and have deviation. This is not exercise, but self destruction!" Ye Zhong thought silently and summarized himself.


    He felt that he did attract more than a dozen kinds of roads, but too many. In this case, he did not directly destroy himself, but made mistakes.


    "Not so!"


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes. He knew that he had made a mistake. More than a dozen roads almost wiped himself out. If he continued, what would happen if he failed? Everything is unimaginable.


    I must change, otherwise, the road of trying will not come to an end, and I will probably fall.


    In an instant, ye Chong broke free. He rose from the ground and the whole person was suspended in the air.


    Around him, the void twisted and became hazy.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came, and the sky seemed to fall at this moment.


    Then there was another huge earthquake, as if three thousand stone steps jumped up.


    This place has become more and more strange. If you look closer, you can see that the void is collapsing and changing. At this moment, the traces of more than a dozen roads have been opened and left Ye Chong''s body.


    Invisibly, it seems that there is a more strange Tao shrouded in Ye Chong''s body surface, solidifying him in the void and isolating him from the Tao of 3000 Avenue.


    Outside, many people tremble in their hearts.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a tripod furnace outside Ye Chong''s body, which envelops him. At this moment, because there are 3000 roads enveloping the tripod furnace, the tripod furnace is displayed at this moment. Otherwise, it is mostly invisible.


    Obviously, this is a wonder, which shows that ye Zhong''s understanding of his Tao has reached a more terrible level.


    "If so, he realized that the breath of the three thousand Avenue was not to take those roads, but to cut them. Did he really take the legendary road?" the strong man with the supreme Empire said to himself at the moment, looking quite serious.


    When hearing this sentence, many people were slightly stunned, and then very surprised. You know, the most powerful emperors are basically fossil level old monsters, and they know a lot of things. Is leaf weight really going against the sky? Even the strong of the supreme Empire value him so much?


    At the moment, ye Chong''s look was calm for a few minutes and was not directly suppressed by the smell of the avenue, which made his situation really much better at the moment. He slowly realized the process just now and calmed his heart.


    "There seems to be a wrong step just now. I''m too eager. I just need to feel a touch of breath, instead of being eager for success and let myself feel everything!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. The next moment, he urged heaven mending to restore his state. Then he split the void with one palm, sat in the void, and once again led the avenue to envelop himself.


    At this time, the area was bright. The invisible furnace was filled with holy power and wrapped by the breath of the avenue. Its shape was visible and looked simple and simple.


    As time passed, another half a month passed. Tao trembled at the moment, but did not annihilate. Instead, it seemed more simple and natural, and where ye Chong was, it became more and more mysterious.


    At the moment, ye Chong is still in the invisible tripod furnace, bearing the hardening of daoze and strengthening himself.


    The wound on his body is healing constantly at the moment, and his body is shining. He is no longer lack of vitality, but has more vitality.


    "Still not quite right. It doesn''t seem to accord with my original intention?"


    In the cauldron, ye Zhong is thinking. He has tried several other methods, but it seems that he still can''t understand how to make his way out better and make better use of the three thousand ways.


    "The road I want to take is not simply refined by the 3000 Avenue, but should make my road more special and sharp by the strength of the 3000 Avenue. One can break thousands of roads!" Ye Chong''s eyes are firm. He wants to get rid of it, not the way of the ancients.


    At the next moment, the tripod stove disappeared, and more than a dozen roads suppressed it again, penetrating Ye Chong''s body, making him tremble all over.


    In the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups were surprised. It seemed that they didn''t understand this scene and didn''t know what ye Zhong was going to do.


    "His physical body is extremely powerful. It seems to be the immortal golden body in the legend. It can even be said that his physical body is unparalleled throughout the ages. Otherwise, how can he bear these? Even the immortal golden body will not be so powerful and terrible!" someone said.


    Some senior executives have deep eyes and stare at the place without talking. They can''t think of some past events. Unless they have experienced no God robbery, how can they resist these?


    Most of the ordinary emperor''s strong people can''t resist these, and I''m afraid they have long been reduced to ashes.


    To take these roads, the flesh must be incomparably strong, and the gods must also be incomparably strong. Otherwise, more than a dozen roads will be suppressed, and everyone will become looted.


    "He doesn''t really want to take the opportunity to understand the three thousand Avenue, and then use it to refine his own way?" there was a big movement in the senior management''s heart.


    Although it is known that no one should be able to do this step in ancient times and it should be impossible to succeed, some people are surprised by Ye Chong''s madness.


    Other people were shocked after being stunned for a moment. This guy''s spirit is too amazing. He wants to master 3000 Avenue and get out of his own way!?


    "Is he really like a legend that he wants to suppress all avenues with his own way, and even simultaneous interpreting all avenues with his own way?"

 Chapter 1890

    Because the way ye important goes, no matter from that direction, it should be very difficult. Even if a person spends his whole life, he may not be able to master it, and that place is a legendary holy ruins. It will never be a pure land. Who will give him time to practice slowly? It is estimated that before long, an earth shaking war will break out among all the trainees!


    If ye Chong is found to be practicing in this place, there will definitely be enemies working together to kill him.


    "You are wrong. His goal is likely to be achieved. He came not to understand the avenue, but to understand a trace of the atmosphere of the avenue and kill the Avenue!" at this time, the corpse king in the bronze coffin of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth.


    From his appearance to now, he has not opened his mouth. At this moment, once he opens his mouth, there will be an unfathomable mysterious smell spreading from him.


    The corpse king, and probably one of the most powerful corpse kings in the legend, no one doubts that he will read it wrong at this moment.


    "He just took the three thousand roads on the three thousand stone steps as a millstone to test himself. He was watching, but he was not following, but understanding, so as to find the defects of these roads!" such a voice came out again from the bronze coffin.


    "Why is this?" some senior executives frowned and didn''t see this step clearly.


    It is very difficult to master all the roads, but it is really possible to simply understand the breath and laws of some roads, so as to find out the defects of the roads, and then break through and find opportunities to break through.


    He... Actually made such an idea?


    "Well, his wild hope is better than understanding the three thousand Avenue. Most of him doesn''t want to prove the heaven and earth Avenue, but the legendary way of self. He wants to surpass the three thousand Avenue and achieve the legendary reverse cutting Avenue!" the strong man of the corpse King continued to explain slowly, "This road has been tried since the chapter of the mythical age, but everyone has failed since ancient times, because the way of heaven has no lover and love, and it is very difficult for people to surpass the way of heaven."


    Everyone was stunned. Some of the people who had guessed before were OK and were surprised. Those senior leaders of all ethnic groups who heard this for the first time were shocked at the moment. They didn''t expect that ye important took such a road. It was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    But what if you really want to take this road? There have been many people who want to take this road in ancient times, but have you ever heard of who has successfully passed this road? Has anyone ever come to the end of this road?


    In fact, while shocked, many people can''t help scolding a madman. In ancient times, so many amazing people have failed to take this road. Ye Chong also wants to take this road? He is just looking for death. Under the suppression of the smell of 3000 Avenue, he will certainly become ashes and be completely suppressed.


    "Even if the whole world knows that he wants to take this road, most of them will not be able to stop him. Taking 10000 roads as fire, sharpening himself and burning himself will become ashes!"


    "He has mostly passed the legendary godless robbery. You see, he has led those Tao to envelop himself. At the moment, he takes 10000 Tao as the cauldron and constantly hardens himself!" someone exclaimed.


    In the holy ruins, where the original place is located.


    At the moment, ye Zhong has attracted more and more Avenue laws. One avenue law has come, sending out ripples, turning into light beams, forming grindstones, sharpening everything and burning everything.


    In this process, ye Chong''s flesh was damaged several times, because the rules of this avenue are too powerful. It is no longer more than a dozen Avenue rules, but dozens of them, which is unimaginable.


    However, this time, ye Chong took it down. He took it step by step, walked out of his own way and began to bear more.


    "There are 108 kinds of roads, and he can bear all this!" many people outside were surprised and looked very shocked.


    "Because he knows very well that everything can''t be done at once. Although he has attracted more than 100 kinds of Tao and shrouded himself at the moment, he doesn''t attract too much, but slowly adapts and exercises himself!" youhumanity told the truth.


    Then, ye Zhong no longer attracted more Avenue breath, but sat in the empty tripod furnace. The whole body was shining and burning at the moment.


    He became a soldering iron and was tempered by the heaven and earth Avenue. However, as long as the tempering is successful, he will become a sharp blade to break through the heaven and earth Avenue.


    A month later in this process, many wounds appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface. His whole body looked as if he had been cut tens of thousands of times by a knife. His whole body was almost bleeding and looked extremely desolate.


    "The road is a millstone, heaven and earth is a melting pot, and oneself is a treasure blade!" this is the honing process of Ye Zhong''s choice. At the moment, he starts slowly and looks dignified, because everything next is more important.


    This process is very difficult and can''t be realized so easily. But this time, ye Chong''s flesh seems to be a little stronger. As for ye Chong''s spirit, it has become more powerful. Although Fu Tu sword hasn''t been completely cultivated at the moment.


    One blink of an eye, a year later, after such a long time, the 108 kinds of Tao are integrated together, thoroughly sharpening Ye Zhong''s flesh and gods.


    "Well, this is the first step to sharpen the road. It''s time to come to an end!" Ye Chong seemed to have some insight, and he said with a little sigh.


    At this moment, the 108 kinds of roads are understood. Ye Chong is sure that his own roads can completely kill these roads.


    "So slowly sharpen yourself with the road of the road, and finally kill three thousand roads at the same time!" Ye Chong slowly breathed out, knowing that he could probably get to this step.


    Once he can get to that step, he will be strong enough to be unimaginable. It is likely that anyone who comes out of the road and meets him will be killed by him.


    "Hmm? How could it be? The suppression of 108 kinds of roads didn''t kill him?"


    "Not only that, do you see? His own Avenue seems to have been tempered to a degree, an extreme!"


    In the outside world, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups were shocked. It seemed that ye Chong could be so powerful.


    Then, he saw the distortion of the void, the melting pot of heaven and earth melted away, and then 108 heavenly roads dissipated, and ye Chongshen fell on the stone steps.


    "Eh? Is he useless?" some people in the outside world frowned slightly when they saw this scene.


    Because at the moment, ye Chong is covered with blood. He has an immortal golden body, but he still seems to be cut open by the sword of the avenue, and blood flows out of his body.


    The top leaders of the Terran frown slightly for fear that ye Chong might have an accident. After all, for the Terran, ye Chong is one of the best candidates for preaching in this world.


    Ye Cong sat there and didn''t move. He didn''t stand up until five days later. The wounds all over his body slowly recovered a little.


    His cultivation has reached the point of immortal golden body. It takes so long for the flesh body to recover, which is enough to explain how much the cultivation is honed for ye Chong.


    "Well, I have to recover well. It''s not suitable to continue now!" Ye Chong said to himself.


    "Hmm? His breath seems to be really weak. Now just jump out of someone and you can kill him? Is he hurt too badly?" many people stared at Ye Zhong from the outside and found that he seemed to choose to leave the original place and pay more attention to him.


    However, many people sneer at Ye Chong''s serious injury, which makes those high-level leaders who have a strong sense of killing Ye Chong very happy at the moment. As long as ye Chong falls, most of them will be very happy, whether it is the corpse family, the demon family and the Shiling family.


    "Eh, he really entered the world of Yiye." on the side of the demon clan, seeing that ye Chong chose a small world in the holy ruins, they couldn''t help laughing today. Because there are many young masters of the demon clan in that small world.


    "Oh, in the holy ruins, I see!" Ye Chong took a deep breath and entered the holy ruins. In front of him, he could see a lush land with strong essence spreading out.


    This is a corner of the holy ruins. It seems that there is heaven and earth aura everywhere. Ye is shining, and there are rich immortal substances emerging between heaven and earth. As long as you take a slow breath, you can feel a faint Fairy Spirit.


    "It seems that it''s a spiritual spring?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell to a direction and his body was slightly shocked.


    You can see a valley in that direction. There are springs spreading out in the valley, which makes Ye Chong''s injured and dry body a little eager.


    At the moment, ye Chong almost couldn''t help approaching in that direction. He had a feeling that if he could enter the spiritual spring, most of Ye Chong''s real body, which had consumed his essence and spirit before, could recover to its peak state.


    At the moment, ye Chong looks covered with blood and scars. He can''t see his original appearance at all.


    "Who? Get out of here quickly. Don''t disturb my adult to shut up!"


    "Get out! Or there will be no amnesty!"


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen figures in the vicinity of the valley. They are already the strong ones in the holy emperor''s territory, and most of them have entered the local holy emperor''s territory. They guard this area and are not close to anyone.


    Ye Chong ignored those people. He stared at the Lingquan spring and saw a human figure sitting inside. However, he had four arms and looked like a bronze sculpture. He was very hardbound.


    Outside, many people saw this scene.


    At the moment, the top level of the demon family showed surprise on his face, because it was a young and supreme reclusive first in the vein of the demon family.

 Chapter 1891

    Many high-level officials of the demon clan now have a strange look on their faces. Ye Chong actually came to a young and supreme retreat of the demon clan. This scene completely exceeded their imagination.


    According to the truth, ye Zhong should be very strong. Ordinary people are not opponents at all. But his state at the moment is somewhat strange. Even those young supreme masters who seem unable to crush him on weekdays have the opportunity to completely suppress him.


    If ye Chong can be suppressed, it will be the best thing for the demon family. After all, the demon Shaodi of the demon family is almost one of the candidates for preaching in this life, and ye Chong is his opponent. If there is a chance to destroy Ye Chong, thousands of people in the demon family are willing. After all, under normal circumstances, it is not so easy to suppress and destroy Ye Chong.


    "Hahaha"


    Many high-level demons laughed, but they didn''t dare to make too much publicity because of the face of the human race, but generally speaking, they all felt that ye Chong was dead.


    "Unexpectedly, the most troublesome person in this life, the young supreme who should be invincible, came to the retreat of the young supreme of our family because of the wrong state, and was destroyed. Such a thing was also encountered by our family! Ha ha!"


    "It''s said that he carries a lot of good things with him, and even immortal weapons. As long as they fall into the hands of my corpse family, everything will be empty!"


    The top level of the demon clan is whispering in the dark.


    When the high-level officials of other races saw this scene, they were all sighing in the dark. They had to admit that ye Chong was really unlucky enough to bear the suppression of the avenue and almost died at the beginning of the 3000 stone steps. Now he finally left and wanted to find a place to recover his cultivation, but soon he met the young supreme of the demon family?


    Although the young supreme of the demon clan may not be the blood of the legendary demon, if it really breaks out, it is definitely an opponent that is not easy to deal with. If ye Chong is careless, he will most likely be suppressed and become the loser of others.


    "Hmm? What is he doing? Even under such circumstances, does he have any fear in the face of many trial practitioners working together?" someone said with a little surprise. Ye Chong''s situation at the moment should be very dangerous and wrong, but I don''t know why, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but he was a little excited?


    In the valley, ye Chong looked a little expectant. He licked his lips. At the moment, his body is very hungry and needs some heaven and earth aura and immortal material. If he can get enough immortal material and heaven and earth aura, he will probably return to his peak at the moment.


    At the moment, his eyes were only the spirit spring. As for those demon family practitioners nearby and the young supreme demon family who was closing in the spirit spring, ye Chong didn''t see it at all. It can be said that he couldn''t see it at all.


    Outside, a group of senior executives have been somewhat stunned since the irony at the beginning, because this scene has gone beyond imagination. Ye Chong not only has no fear, but also has some expectation?


    The top level of the demon clan was excited from the beginning. At this moment, they looked at each other. However, there was something wrong with this scene. Isn''t Ye Chong afraid at all? The young supreme of the demon clan, he doesn''t pay attention at all?


    In the spirit spring, the young supreme of the demon generation, the shaozun with four arms and one pulse, slowly looked up at the moment. Although he was in the state of cultivation, he didn''t ignore the situation around him. On the contrary, he was very calm at the moment.


    Therefore, when he saw a figure with wounds all over his body, his body was a little dry, and his body was covered with blood slowly coming towards his closed place, a fine awn appeared in his eyes.


    "Hmm!?" when he reached this state, naturally there were followers around him. At the moment, he didn''t speak, but just a faint sneer. Naturally, someone heard his meaning and knew that he was angry.


    "Who is it? Get out of here! This is the seclusion place of the four armed little honor of our family. Those who get close to it die!" nearby, a Saint King level trial practitioner shouted.


    These exercisers are human beings. They also have four arms. They all come from the four arms and one vein of the demon family. Their flesh is powerful and their talents are amazing. They are high in the demon family on weekdays. After all, there was a four armed devil in the four armed one vein ancestry. Their vein is just a little weaker than that of the devil emperor in the demon family. They are on an equal footing with other descendants of the devil.


    Normally, now that they have spoken like this, the person who is approaching should leave. But the man didn''t stop at the moment, but moved forward slowly. There was even a faint, but absolutely perceptible evil spirit on his body.


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame us!" a strong man at the holy King level frowned. The next moment he stopped talking nonsense. He didn''t want to fight before because he didn''t want to attract the attention of other young dignitaries in the world, but now that some people don''t know whether they live or die, they naturally won''t be polite.


    With a roar, the leader of the holy King pointed out that a sword light turned into sword light at this moment, directly covering the past where ye Chong was.


    "When"


    However, the Divine Comedy, which seemed to be wound all over and would hang up at any time, just raised his hand at will and broke a sword.


    All the practitioners of the demon clan changed color, and there was a dignified color in their look. This easily blocked the full blow of a holy king and strong man, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    All of them were on alert, their eyes were shining, and they stared at the man in front who seemed to be seriously injured and dying.


    "HMM... are you one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family? Four arms and one pulse?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully a moment later. In fact, there are too many ten thousand races in the heavens, and the ten thousand veins of the demon clan are the general name of hundreds of big races. It is not so easy to recognize these races.


    More than a dozen demon family practitioners with four arms and one pulse looked at each other. It was definitely not easy for him to point out their identity so quickly.


    "Friend, who are you? What''s the matter with looking for my four arm pulse?" at this time, the four arm shaozun also had to speak. After all, the scene in front of him is not an ordinary situation at first sight. The source of the visitor is likely to be not small, and he is definitely not an easy person to deal with.


    At the place where the four armed shaozun is located, a miraculous spring glitters and flows out an exciting liquid. He is in it and bears the nourishment of the miraculous spring, so that he has entered the realm of the holy emperor. At the moment, he is already a local holy emperor. Although he is only a Star local holy emperor, he does not know how much stronger he is than the ordinary holy emperor.


    "Well, I''m an old friend of yours," said Ye Chong thoughtfully. He looked seriously injured and dying at the moment, but when he smiled, the smile made the four armed shaozun feel creepy.


    Four armed shaozun felt something. The next moment his mind moved. A moment later, he turned his hand and took out a portrait. After looking carefully for a moment, a shocking color appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    He stood up fiercely. At the moment, the water splashed everywhere. At this time, four arm shaozun obviously had no way to continue his cultivation, because the opponent in front of him was so extraordinary that he didn''t dare to Shh for a moment.


    Around them, the trainees were slightly stunned when they saw the portrait. Immediately, a cold sweat appeared on their forehead, and they immediately understood who the person in front of them was.


    "Terran leaf weight!"


    "Kill God! Evil god! Young demon emperor!"


    "The devil is what you can call him. He''s just a human race. How dare he have such a name!"


    A group of exercisers with four arms and one pulse have changed greatly. They stare at Ye Chong''s eyes, with vigilance and hatred, and silk''s undisguised killing intention.


    Obviously, for the demon family, ye Chong is the one who must be killed under any circumstances. Since he met at the moment, there is nothing to say, only one word to kill!


    "You demon clan have been so annoying for so many years!" Ye Chong said with a little induction.


    In the next moment, he took one step forward and disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, the two leading holy kings changed their looks and went all out to fight ye Zhong.


    They are fast and respond quickly, but they are still a little slow in front of Ye Chong.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong threw out a bus palm, and immediately saw two bodies flying out directly, and half of his face exploded.


    Ye Chong didn''t give them the slightest face at all, so he slapped them casually, even the holy king and the strong couldn''t stop them.


    You know, these are the best of the demon family trial practitioners. The terror of the holy King level exists, but now they are like the mentally retarded with no strength to bind the chicken. They are thrown away by Ye Chong at will.


    Not to mention the strong people with four arms and one pulse, even the high-level people of all ethnic groups who were originally watching the war were slightly stunned. The faces of the high-level people of the special demon clan are difficult to see the extreme at this moment.


    Just now they were still happy. They just took the opportunity to solve Ye Chong and reduce some obstacles for the future path of preaching for the evil little emperor. But the next moment, their people were directly thrown away by a bus palm. What a helpless scene, so that they felt that two big palms seemed to be thrown on their faces at the moment, Make them feel their faces hot.


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far! Do you really think my demon family is afraid of you?" a strong man with an iron face said at the side of the four arm shaozun. He has entered the realm of the holy emperor, but he still looks ugly at the moment.

 Chapter 1892

    "You demon clan are not afraid of me, but you are afraid of me!" although Ye Chong looks very weak and haggard at the moment, he still opens his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as ye Chong said this, the faces of those high-level demons in the outside world became more ugly. Wan Mai of the demon family is known as one of the strongest races among the ten thousand families in the heavens, but today it is despised and despised by Ye Chong, which makes them look pale.


    But at the moment, these people outside can''t do anything. Up to now, the people of the demon family have long understood that the reason why the strong at home came to the four wastelands and fought against the ten thousand veins of the demon family on that day was because of Ye Chong''s provocation. It can be said that ye Chong is the peerless enemy of the demon family. Although they have covered up well these years and have not sent anyone to chase Ye Chong, what they did is this critical moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s wanton insult to the demon family makes these demon family executives feel ashamed one by one. They want to kill Ye Chong directly after bumping into the holy ruins.


    "Yes, we are a little afraid of you, but I''m afraid you don''t even have 10% of your combat power today. As long as you seize this opportunity to wipe you out, you''ll rest!" the strong four armed emperor said coldly.


    "Just you, I''m afraid not!" Ye heaved a sigh.


    In the face of these powerful demons, he really had nothing to be polite. In the next moment, he took one step, and the whole person floated out like a ghost and shot directly at the powerful demons.


    "You dare to take the initiative to give me the town!" the emperor was stunned when he saw this scene, but he quickly responded, opened his mouth and offered a huge tripod, shrouded from the sky towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Shanhe tripod, a famous magic weapon, has been refined by many people since ancient times. What they pay attention to is to drop ten meetings at one time. At the moment, when this tripod falls, even the void is directly distorted. It is like a huge meteor falling from the sky. It is powerful and soul stirring!


    "Hiss"


    However, it was surprising that ye Chong bent his fingers and popped up as soon as he pointed to the front. Just under his finger, the mountain and river tripod exploded directly in mid air.


    "Click"


    Then, ye took another step, and the whole person seemed to tear the void. He just hit it with one foot, which was extremely fast and carried an unimaginable strength.


    This strike looks casual, but if it is really implemented by Ye Chong, the emperor of the demon clan will be trampled to death by Ye Chong on the spot.


    At the moment, the look of the four armed shaozun suddenly changed. His body turned into a light, but it was only a slight flash. He took his follower back to the rear to avoid this earth shaking blow.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s foot fell into the void, directly above the void, but even so, there was a violent storm in the void, which directly blew many people in all directions.


    "That''s terrible! I''m seriously injured and dying, and I have such combat power!"


    Everyone''s heart was beating violently at the moment. No one thought that ye Chong''s combat power was so amazing that it was unimaginable.


    However, after the blow failed, ye Chong did not continue to pursue and kill. He just took one step, and the whole person fell into the spiritual spring. His originally dry body began to absorb those springs spontaneously. At this moment, he was assimilated into a bottomless black hole. Many springs disappeared into his body at an unimaginable speed and swam between his muscles.


    This scene was so amazing and happened so fast that many people didn''t have time to respond.


    For a moment, ye Chong''s original weak breath recovered rapidly at this moment, and his severe injury recovered at an unimaginable speed. When he honed himself with the help of the law of the road, the damage he left was constantly repaired. At this moment, ye Chong''s strength climbed and recovered towards his peak.


    "Stop him!"


    Four armed shaozun is really scared at the moment. He knows very well that if ye Chong doesn''t recover, he still has the ability to fight with him, but if ye Chong recovers, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with him.


    In an instant, a fierce roar came out, and a weapon appeared on the four arms, including sword, axe, clock and fan. At the same time, four holy emperor soldiers'' blades fell down at the same time and suppressed the past towards Ye Chong''s place, trying to kill him alive in the field.


    Although this is not a magic skill, it can activate four holy emperor soldiers at the same time. This is a talent that belongs to four arms and one pulse.


    It can be clearly seen that at the place where ye Chongli stood, everything on the ground turned into powder silently and was directly shattered. Further away, there were pieces of stone mountains burst. From these, we can see how powerful and terrible Ye Chong''s blow was.


    However, ye Chong blocked it. Although he has not recovered at the moment, his combat power still can''t be small. He didn''t step back, but the only divine ring appeared in the back of his head. At the moment, it enveloped him and blocked this peerless powerful blow.


    "Kill!"


    A group of practitioners with four arms and one pulse were killed, sacrificed weapons and urged magic skills. There was no room for politeness. They just killed and went towards the same goal.


    "Shua"


    Ye Chong didn''t carry it hard with the help of the only holy palace this time. His speed was fast to the extreme, but he disappeared directly from the original place in a slight flash. When he appeared again, his fingers and palms began to shine, and then his fist fell on the body of a holy King and strong man, causing the body of the holy king and strong man to explode on the spot.


    He was like a ghost. His body shape changed from left to right. It can be said that he was unpredictable. In this process, the injury on his body surface continued to recover, and his skin began to restore the luster of jade.


    "Poof poof"


    In this process, the body of a holy king with four arms and one pulse exploded. They were not even the one-in-one of Ye Chong. It can be said that they could not even touch the corners of Ye Chong''s clothes, so they were directly killed in the field.


    "Dare to fight with me? One move will kill you!" four armed shaozun drank. At the moment, he was really worried, because if this went on, his followers would probably be killed. At that step, even he had no confidence to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Zhong stopped. At the moment, although his strength has only recovered thirty or forty percent, he still looks a little sick, but he is still very extraordinary.


    After all, this time he honed his flesh with the power of the road, which made him a key step in his own way and more extraordinary.


    "Hmm? Really stopped? Has he recovered his fighting power and been able to push the young supreme?"


    Not only the strong people around, but also the strong people outside. At the moment, they are all shocked, and their hearts are shocked to the extreme.


    Many people think that in the previous honing, ye Chong should have been injured below 3000 Avenue and even the source. However, with his recovery, his style seems to be more amazing?


    "Well, I just sharpened my way with the breath of 108 kinds of roads, but the effect is still OK, but I still need to continue to make my way more perfect!" Ye Chong shook his head and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Obviously, at the moment, he didn''t treat these people as opponents at all, but regarded them as a tool to practice, which made the strong with four arms and one pulse look gloomy one by one.


    What kind of terrible road is this guy walking out of? He was able to make himself confident to this point.


    "Shaozun! Kill him! Revenge for the dead clan!" the followers shouted at the moment.


    In their opinion, the shaozun of their family is unique in the world. After all, there are absolutely few people who can be called shaozun among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. Only the invincible among the young supreme can have such a title. Moreover, at the moment, the four armed shaozun has impacted the success of the land product Saint emperor. Although it is just an ordinary one-star land product Saint emperor, it is still extraordinary and powerful to an unimaginable extent.


    But I can''t imagine that the Terran in front of me looks seriously injured and has big holes in his body. But I can''t imagine that he is not only not weak in his life breath, but seems to become more powerful with his recovery.


    "Kill!"


    Four armed shaozun had no choice at the moment. If he didn''t fight with Ye Chong now, the next situation would only be more unbearable. He didn''t hesitate at all, but threw himself out to the front at the first time, and a fierce battle was launched in an instant.


    After dozens of moves, the two fought quickly, and saw the avenue runes flashing at the place where the two sides fought, and the ancient voice of Sanskrit singing sounded constantly. Obviously, both of them urged their own avenue to a certain extent.


    "Poof"


    While ye Chong was moving, he shot at other people around. Some people couldn''t avoid it and were killed directly.


    "Ye Chong, don''t go too far!" four armed shaozun roared up to the sky and chased out quickly.


    But his action was still a little too slow. The strong emperor who looked very strong was now destroyed by Ye Chong, half of his head exploded, and disappeared into the air together with the living creatures.


    "How is that possible?"


    This war shocked countless people. Ye Chong was incredibly strong. Even if he hadn''t recovered, he could easily destroy the emperor with four arms and one pulse? Such a result is hard to imagine.

 Chapter 1893

    In the outside world, the top level of the demon clan can''t accept this result, but when things come to this stage, they can''t accept it and it''s useless.


    At the beginning, they were still cynical. They thought that ye Chong''s previous behavior was purely seeking death, and would certainly be suppressed by the young supreme of the demon clan. But now the result overturned their expectations and made them cold one by one.


    "Four demons trapped in the sky!"


    In the field, all the four arm and one pulse test trainers fell down, all of them were blown open, leaving only a small four arm shaozun. At the moment, his four arms were like a stone pillar supporting the sky, went all out to show his combat power and rolled over towards the front.


    With his fierce drinking, he saw dense runes on his four arms, which made the breath on his four arms more terrible.


    The cultivation of four arms, one pulse and one body is basically cultivated on these four arms, especially the four arms shaozun, which has cultivated the four arms to an unimaginable level, almost like alunite. At the moment, he urged the secret skill of four arms and one pulse. The four demons were trapped in the sky. Vaguely, he could see the real body of a demon God on the four arms, looking down on the world.


    At this moment, the four arms were suppressed together. The roar of the demon God shocked the world. It was just a moment, and he came to the place near Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong moved sideways and almost avoided the fatal blow in an impossible moment. He heard a "click". A stone mountain behind him turned into powder and exploded directly.


    However, after the four armed shaozun failed, he didn''t mean to be polite. He shot it again and chased Ye Chong where he was.


    "Since I don''t know how to advance or retreat, I''ll kill you!" Ye Zhong sneered.


    At the moment, he took one step, and a bright light appeared on his body surface. Although he had not recovered to his peak, his flesh still became bright and dazzling when he urged the immortal golden body.


    This is the power of God and devil!


    Ye Chong made a seal with his hands, and then shot out towards the front. Each blow contained indescribable power. When he hit the four arms of shaozun, there was a clang sound. At this time, sparks splashed!


    This scene changed everyone''s color. This is the demon family''s little respect urging the family''s secret arts, but ye Chong dared to fight with his physical strength. How confident is this guy?


    Their bodies move rapidly in the field and change their positions. It can only be said that they are almost to the extreme, from one mountain to another. In this process, mountains continue to explode.


    "It''s just a human race. I really think I can be unparalleled in the world. Open it for me!" the four armed young Zun roared fiercely, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the moment, the shadows on his four arms moved at the same time, as if they had turned into four figures and rushed out towards the front at the same time. His whole body was shining, and his talent of four arms and one pulse was urged to the extreme.


    Soon, the four demons set ye back in the field to destroy him alive.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong took a backhand shot, and the emperor''s killing seal came out at the moment. It was just the first seal of the emperor''s killing. He directly saw that one seal fell, and the four evil shadows exploded in an instant.


    "Ah"


    Four armed shaozun roared, coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, and suffered the most serious trauma. At this moment, an unimaginable force rushed into his body, not only breaking his move, but an invisible force to suppress him.


    The four evil shadows around Ye Chong''s body are breaking inch by inch at the moment. Only Ye Chong''s body is taking steps step by step. With his actions, the mountains, rivers, sun and moon seem to be shaking, and the sun, moon and heaven can''t stop him.


    "You are too weak. Even if I only recover 40% of my combat power now, you are not my opponent!" Ye Zhong opened his mouth with contempt, and there were not too many other words in his words.


    Four armed shaozun''s face was unwilling at the moment. He burned all over and wanted to rise to the sky, but he still couldn''t get rid of this imprisonment. He was suppressed in the field by Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal.


    "Poof"


    Another punch fell, and ye Chong urged his physical strength again at the moment. His seemingly ordinary punch bloomed brilliantly at the moment, as if he had become the only one in heaven and earth!


    With a blow, the head of the four armed shaozun exploded directly in the air. In an instant, blood splashed in the void and died miserably.


    "No"


    "How could it be so!"


    "No!"


    In the outside world, the high-level of those demon families screamed out one by one, especially an old man with four arms and one pulse. At the moment, he almost fainted, because the little respect of the family was killed by people, and he died miserably.


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, only Ye Chong stands alone. He stands with his hands at will, as if he had become the master of heaven and earth.


    Above the ground, a group of creatures lay dead, all from four arms and one vein, and died miserably.


    Such a scene can be called a unique scene, which shocked those outside. Although many people know that ye Chong has unparalleled combat power, and they don''t know how many people have died under him over the years, they still feel very shocked when they see this scene.


    At the moment, ye Chong, like a magic mountain, suppressed between heaven and earth at will, making the four fields silent.


    This picture is really thrilling. Many people are afraid that they will not be able to forget this picture in their life, although this scene is really nothing compared with Ye Chong''s past achievements. But seeing ye Chong do all this with less than 40% of his combat power makes people feel even more terrible.


    "Demon clan, it''s still so weak!" Ye Chong murmured, but the outside world is human. When he saw his mouth, he knew what he was doing.


    If other people say such words, it will only make people feel that he is pretending! But ye Chong is really qualified to say such words! He has such hegemony, such brilliant achievements, and can speak such words!


    "How could it be so!"


    On the side of the demon clan, many senior leaders are going crazy. Although there are several young supreme masters like four armed shaozun, they are absolutely wrong. These people are selected by them. They will protect the path for the demon Shaodi in the future, but they can''t imagine that one has died now. This can be said to be an unbearable loss, undermining their grand plan.


    Does this scene also mean that other Taoist protectors selected by the demon family are probably not ye Chong''s opponents. If they fall into Ye Chong''s hands one by one, won''t the little demon emperor be alone in the future?


    Even, the top level of the demon clan is vaguely worried. Ye Chong has such combat power at the moment. If he recovers to the peak, will he still be able to fight with the demon emperor?


    But you should know that even the gods and demons of the corpse family were defeated in his hands. How much chance can the devil Shaodi have of winning against him?


    The high-level demons who were full of confidence now have black faces and black charcoal, and can hardly speak.


    "Well, occasionally moving your muscles and bones is still a bit helpful for recovering the flesh." Ye Chong moved and returned to the Lingquan again.


    At this moment, he sat down and began to refine these springs. These springs can make him recover as quickly as possible and make his essence and spirit recover to the peak.


    After all, this Lingquan is one of the rarest treasures in this small world. If you cultivate here for a long time, it should be no problem to forge a three-star or four-star holy emperor. At the moment, it is simply used by Ye Chong to repair the flesh, which is also very important.


    "It''s a pity that some of it has been used up by that waste, and I don''t know if it''s enough!" Ye Chong sighed a little, but he still allowed these spiritual springs to flow into his body.


    At the beginning, he was suppressed by the avenue, and his bones, flesh and blood were suppressed to varying degrees. Although it was good for his Avenue, it was still badly damaged.


    Soon, day and night passed, and the smoke rose in the whole Lingquan spring, and almost all the springs were atomized.


    Ye Chong consumed so much for the first time after he became a strong emperor that he basically absorbed all the immortal substances contained in the Lingquan.


    Finally, his body filled up, no longer scorched black, and his skin was white and bright, like lanolin jade.


    Even his hair grew again at the moment, and fell from above his head to his waist, making his whole person look vigorous and full of vitality.


    As for the wounds on his body, they all healed, but you can still see some faint traces. After all, these are the consequences of the sharpening of the avenue. It is impossible to see even a trace, but most of these traces will disappear with the passage of time.


    Such an injury is not fatal, but you don''t have to ask. It takes some time to cultivate. After all, so many roads are suppressed, and there are still residual forces surging in Ye Chong''s body.


    Lingquan, I don''t know how many years of accumulation, was consumed a little by four arm shaozun, and the rest was refined by Ye.


    At this stage, the spiritual spring has completely dried up. I don''t know how long it will take to condense such a spiritual spring again.


    "Well, get up. I know you''re not dead yet. For your cunning sake, I may be able to leave you a way to live." Ye Zhong stood up, walked out of Lingquan, and then looked in a direction at will and said faintly.


    There is a strong Saint King with four arms and one pulse. His head is complete and his body is still complete, but he looks like he is dying out. But ye Chong looks at that direction with a smile and opens his mouth faintly.

 Chapter 1894

    "Get up, you just need to tell me where the other big pulse people of the demon clan are, so I can not kill you!" Ye Chong smiled with a gentle smile.


    Originally, he didn''t have such a big heart to kill the demon family, but after the second encounter with the demon little emperor, ye Zhong understood that his previous gratitude and resentment with the demon family would be settled sooner or later. In that case, how can I watch the strong of the demon clan grow stronger and stronger in this place? Naturally, we should seize the opportunity to crush all the young masters of the demon clan.


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know." this holy king and strong man is also a figure who can cross the border and control millions of miles of mountains and rivers, but he is constantly shaking at the moment, because ye Chong''s combat power is really terrible.


    Not only is the holy king and strong man frightened by Ye Chong at the moment, but the high-level complexion of the demon family is darker outside. If ye Chong is really looking for other young and supreme reclusions of the demon family, then things will be in trouble.


    "Don''t talk so much, get up!" Ye Chong kicked him, but he controlled his strength so well that the holy King''s strong man was breaking his bones, but he didn''t kick him directly to death.


    At the moment, the holy king and strong man vomited blood, but he couldn''t fit it. He could only get up trembling. He didn''t even dare to look at Ye Chong, but bowed his head and said, "I... really don''t know!"


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Since your demon family''s ten thousand veins have entered here, they mostly come to protect the evil little emperor. Under such circumstances, you won''t have the means to contact each other? You don''t have to say it. I''ll suppress you directly and search for your soul." Ye Chong shrugged his shoulders and said with a little indifference.


    Outside, the top level of those demons are biting their teeth. At the same time, they stare at the top level of the Terran and want to settle accounts with the Terran at the moment.


    The Terran Ye Zhong is really too bastard. He is not only unparalleled in combat power, but also has such a violent and arrogant style. There is no implication and gentleness of the Terran, which makes them very helpless.


    "I really don''t know!" the only holy king with four arms and one vein was almost ready to cry. His whole body was soft. He was afraid that ye Chong would kill him directly. You know, in fact, he knew very well that he might not be able to bear even ye Chong''s breath. If ye Chong had the heart to kill, he would really die without a place to bury himself!


    Ye Chong stared at the holy king and strong man. After looking up and down for a moment, he said faintly: "in that case, I won''t force you, but I can give you another chance. I''m also very interested in the races that have been right with the human race, such as the corpse clan and the Shiling clan. As long as you tell me where the young supreme of which race is located, I can consider letting you go."


    In the outside world, the big families who once participated in the 20-year war are all at a glance and their hearts jump. This guy is really too dangerous. No matter who is targeted by him, most of them will be unlucky. It''s not too much to say that there is no place to bury.


    Unless it is a character like the devil little emperor, or those ancient dusty characters, otherwise, the general young supreme is really not enough for him to fill his teeth, and I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to stand in front of him!


    This is Ye Chong''s strength. It''s terrible. When he really makes a move, few people can stop it.


    "Well... It seems that I have really seen the corpse clan. They have entered a small world, not far from our place!" the four armed and one vein Saint King said at the moment.


    This scene shows that the high-level demons outside are sour. The dignified king and strong have no backbone. It''s like being scared and stupid.


    "Well, you can teach me. That''s good. Lead the way ahead!" ye Jiantou said.


    In the outside world, the high-level look of the corpse clan is dark. The corpse clan can be said to be the most afraid of Ye Chong among all races. At the moment, they are not only looking at Ye Chong, but also staring at the people of the demon clan. Their eyes are quite bad.


    Soon, under the guidance of the four armed and one vein Saint King, ye Chong walked through tens of thousands of miles, but his speed was very fast, just a few hours of Kung Fu, and took people into another small world.


    There are 3000 small worlds in the holy ruins, corresponding to 3000 roads respectively. Therefore, these small worlds are connected to each other. As long as they have enough strength, they can still cross.


    In front, there is a vibrant small world. The undead material in it is a little richer than the small world where the four arms and one vein are located. There is aura everywhere, birds singing and flowers smelling, which looks like a paradise.


    "The people of the corpse clan have come to this place? It''s not in line with their style!" Ye Chong said with a little strange.


    "In this small world, it is said that there are some strange drugs that have magical effects on the corpse clan. They won''t miss it!" the four armed and one pulse Saint King explained.


    Outside, the faces of the corpse clan are black. Originally, the corpse clan and the demon clan had a certain agreement, which is a little cooperative, but I didn''t expect to be sold so directly now.


    "Corpse clan, I''m really looking forward to it!" Ye Chong smiled. He was captured alive by the corpse clan and finally killed, but every time he remembered that process, he wanted to repay the corpse clan.


    Therefore, when seeing ye Zhong''s plain smile, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups outside shivered one by one. It''s obviously just a smile, but it contains a smell of corpses and blood, just like as long as ye Chong smiles, there will be endless strong people dying in front of him.


    The strong man with four arms and one pulse felt more deeply. At the moment, he noticed a kind of seeming evil spirit from ye Chongshen. At the moment, he almost softened his feet and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Chong waved his hand without politeness, but followed the strong man with four arms and one pulse and walked slowly into this small world.


    The undead material in this small world is quite rich, which is suitable for ye Chong to recover his cultivation at the moment, so he is not in a hurry, but walks slowly.


    After walking for three days, you can see the corpse Qi rising up in the sky in front, vaguely see the figures haunting in the corpse Qi, and at the same time, there is an earth shaking roar, just like the dark earth coming.


    "Finally found the corpse clan!" the strong man of the holy king with four arms and one vein opened his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. Because he felt that if he couldn''t find the strong man of the corpse family again, ye Chong would really slap him to death.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s strength, it doesn''t take much time and energy to shoot him to death.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He had been in the corpse world for a year. Naturally, he could easily distinguish the smell of the corpse family. At this moment, his body moved and urged him to shrink into inches and kill in front.


    The four armed and one pulse holy king is also carried by Ye Chong at the moment. The speed can be said to be fast and arrive at the destination in an instant.


    Soon, ye Chong found that the corpse clan was not looking for treasure or practicing, but chasing a woman.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong looked familiar.


    He had seen the woman in front of him. It was the flower Aoxue of the ancient Xianzong. The two had a cooperative relationship before. When they set foot on the Xianqiao world, several young women joined hands and did not fight against Ye Chong, so their relationship was OK.


    At the moment, Hua Aoxue just rushed to the direction of Ye Chong. When she saw Ye Chong''s body, she obviously recognized Ye Chong in an instant, and then was stunned.


    "Ye Chong, it''s you!" Hua Aoxue recognized Ye Chong. At the moment, she opened her mouth and looked strange. Because the two sides are familiar. They once fought on the road of trial practice, but now ye Chong is almost the first young supreme of the Terran in this life. The gap between them can be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.


    You know, even if they are both young and supreme, there is a gap between them.


    "There are corpse clan people chasing you behind?" Ye Chong smiled and looked at the front with an inexplicable look.


    "Yes, they took a fancy to a holy medicine I got before and naturally wanted to kill me. It is said that this medicine is called reviving grass. If we use it, it should be able to enhance the gods, but if the corpse clan is used, it may be able to use it to transform a terrible golden corpse clan." Hua Aoxue said.


    "I see. Don''t run away now that you meet them. It''s rare to have a chance to fight for the fairies, and thank them!" Ye Chong said with a little ridicule.


    After hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Hua Aoxue was stunned for a moment and nodded slowly. She understood that her old friend had already reached the invincible state of me. In her opinion, the strong men of the corpse clan, who were very difficult, were nothing in the eyes of others. They belonged to the kind who could easily destroy a group if they wanted to destroy it.


    Not far away, black smoke billowed, and some creatures approached quickly, surrounding the area.


    In fact, these strong members of the corpse clan have seen Ye Chong for a long time. The strong members of the corpse clan are really too familiar with Ye Chong''s appearance. At the moment, these corpse clan practitioners are gnashing their teeth and want to swallow Ye Chong alive. However, the fact that the devil was defeated by Ye Chong makes them dare not approach at will, We can only wait for more corpse clan test trainers from the rear to rush here.


    "Hurry up, the strong men of the corpse clan don''t know what means they used. They all gathered together. We may not be their opponents, and there are many corpses here. If they urge many corpse slaves, even you can''t stop them!" Hua Aoxue said with a little worry sharing.

 Chapter 1895

    Ye Chong didn''t worry, but narrowed his eyes and looked around. You can see the strong people of the corpse clan in human shape. In addition, there are all kinds of strange strong people of the corpse clan. However, such a scene is really too small. You know, ye Chong has seen the corpse world and naturally understands the state of the corpse clan. This scene is really a little hard to see!


    Soon, after the first few strong figures of the corpse clan looked at each other, they all approached slowly. They looked down at the place where ye Chong and Hua Aoxue were, and there was a hesitation between their faces.


    "Lord Ye Chong, now our corpse clan and you are well water and don''t offend the river. You''d better not block my way. Please leave!" after a long silence, among the strongest corpse clan strongmen opposite, finally a human corpse clan strongman stepped forward a few steps. His eyes twinkled and arched his hands at Ye Chong. He looked a little respectful.


    There''s no way. Ye chonglian''s God and devil almost died. The strong men of these corpse families can''t fear him, because in fact, it''s right in front of them. Even if they have terrible combat power, they can''t compare it.


    Ye Chong glanced at the strong man of the corpse family and said faintly, "although you think your well water and I don''t offend the river, it seems that I have a lot of resentment in my heart!"


    "I see. Originally, the corpse king had orders not to fight against Lord Ye Chong. After all, this is what our corpse world promised you. However, since you insist on having a hard time with us, you can''t blame our corpse clan for not abiding by the agreement!" the humanoid creature nodded. Immediately after he waved his hand, he immediately saw the rising corpse Qi, and a corpse clan expert who had just entered the holy emperor''s territory attacked.


    This is a divine bird with nine pairs of wings. At the moment, its nine pairs of wings flutter at the same time, sweeping the terrible vigorous wind and covering the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Hiss"


    The space was torn under the terrible wind. With his approach, cracks appeared on the ground.


    Ye Zhong was speechless when he saw this scene. The corpse clan didn''t know how powerful they were. Under such circumstances, they didn''t take the practice of attacking in groups, but sent a strong man to test themselves?


    "Most of them are testing your strength. If you are too weak, they may deceive you!" Hua Aoxue reminded in the rear. Obviously, the corpse clan used this routine before.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He didn''t go all out at the moment, but his body rushed out to the front. Then he spent 56 moves to kill the divine bird to the town reluctantly.


    But even so, the scene was a little quiet. After the strong men of the corpse clan who took the lead in the opposite looked at each other, they all saw the shock of each other. However, it is only shock, not real fear.


    "Ye Chong, are you trying to get along with our corpse clan?" the human creature at the moment opened his eyes coldly. Ye Chong used this move to "reluctantly" defeat the strong emperor of the corpse family. This scene seemed to give them confidence.


    In the outside world, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups were speechless. This boy was obviously hiding his clumsiness, but he was also so good at acting. If these people hadn''t seen him push his four arms and one pulse with their own eyes, they would have been cheated by him!


    Before, the strong who was dry and weak and could kill four arms and one vein was like killing a native chicken and tile dog. Now it takes so many moves to kill a strong corpse family who has just entered the holy emperor''s territory? Lying to ghosts, this is!


    Especially the high-level of several corpse families are slightly wiping a cold sweat at the moment. They don''t know what to say for a moment. This scene is obviously that ye Zhong knows that he has too much deterrent to the corpse family after defeating the demon son, so he deliberately shows weakness. He is afraid that the corpse family will run away!


    After guessing Ye Chong''s mind, the senior leaders of these corpse families almost vomited blood. Now they finally understand why characters like shenmozi will eventually be defeated by Ye Chong.


    "I didn''t insist on fighting with your corpse clan. The gods and demons are not my opponents. What are you?" Ye Chong took one step, stood with his hands down, and deliberately put on an arrogant look. "Now you want to fight the people protected by Ye Chong? Do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Chong''s attitude made the strong man of the human corpse clan look colder. He stared at Ye Chong coldly and said slowly, "Ye Chong, I call you an adult. I''m polite to you. I''m not afraid of you, but I''ll keep a face with you. You''d better not go too far!"


    "The corpse clan told me to be friendly. Your joke is not funny at all!" Ye Zhong said.


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense with him!" the strong man of the human corpse clan said coldly, "kill him. His strength is not invincible. Go together and have a chance to kill him! Correct the name of our corpse clan!"


    Obviously, a strong person of the corpse clan was sent before. These people are how strong Ye Chong is. The "strength" shown by Ye Chong makes them have confidence in themselves and feel that they can suppress Ye Chong by relying on people and horses.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, more than a dozen strong men of the corpse clan killed out at the same time, and the corpse Qi spread out like blocking the sky and the sun. It looked very cold.


    These are the real saint emperor strongmen, and they are the strongmen who have entered the realm of land product Saint emperor. Although they are only one star land product Saint emperor, it also shows that these corpse strongmen have obtained great opportunities in this small world.


    At the moment, they shot together, and the momentum is really a bit amazing.


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen corpse clan holy emperor strong men killed together and killed Ye Chong in front of him at an unimaginable speed.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, the marks on his hands had not changed much, but subconsciously urged the rosefinch method. In an instant, the rosefinch runes swept out between his fingers and palms and turned into flames.


    "Hiss"


    Almost in an instant, the flame of his palm directly turned the seven or eight strong corpse clan leaders into ashes. The combat power shown was really the difference between heaven and earth, which was a second kill.


    The strong men of the corpse clan couldn''t react at all. They didn''t think they were not the general of Ye Chong at all. They really couldn''t resist even one round.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s body shape is like a sword feather leaving the string. He takes one step and instantly comes to the front of the strong man of the human corpse clan. Then his palm sticks out to the front and tears his body protection corpse Qi.


    "Dang"


    A long knife covered with blood color sweeps out and just cuts it down. There is an extremely tragic smell spreading out. All kinds of ghosts are really waving their teeth and claws, like swallowing thousands of creatures, and rush towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    The strong man of the human corpse clan can''t see the extreme at the moment, but after being trapped by Ye Chong, he really has to retreat and can''t go. He can only go all out to urge his own means to fight ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    On Ye Chong''s side, he just popped out with a finger, and a rosefinch formed by a stream of flame swept out towards the front, and the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly stopped at this moment.


    "Click"


    The long knife burst and was hit by Ye Chongyi''s finger at the top. It burst open in an instant.


    All kinds of Tao flickered, the rune took off, and the corpse gas was boiling. The strong man of the human corpse clan fought fiercely. At this moment, he directly used all his secrets and kept yelling. He didn''t want to die.


    But it was useless. He just insisted on ten moves. Finally, he was instructed by Ye Chongyi at the place of the gods, and the form and spirit disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, his combat power is already very strong. He is definitely a young supreme level, but it''s a pity that he met Ye Chong. However, he should also be proud, because there are really few strong people at the same level who can block Ye Chong''s more than ten moves.


    All this happened too quickly, but it was just a moment. A leader level figure and seven or eight strong corpse clan were destroyed. It was too late for those strong corpse clan around to want to rescue.


    "Well, what happened?"


    At this time, a figure came from the rear. He was wearing white bone armor and looked amazing. He took such a step towards the front, but the speed was fast to the extreme, and instantly came to the front of all the strong men of the corpse clan.


    At the same time, a palm sized dragon stood on his shoulder, but it was only a keel and still looked ferocious.


    "Tell your excellency, it''s Ye Chong. He''s very powerful. We can''t stop him!" all the strong men of the corpse family bow to salute.


    "Oh, did ye Chong, the loser who defeated the devil in the legend?" the visitor nodded and then took a look at Ye Chong.


    "Shua"


    The dragon on his shoulder came out instantly, carrying a terrible smell, trying to kill Ye Chongzhen in the field.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to make a move at all. He just glanced at the Jiaolong and swept out his eyes. The Jiaolong exploded directly. The scene was extremely amazing and directly restrained the strong men of the corpse clan.


    Even in the opposite place, the strong man of the corpse family who shot became extremely cold at the moment. Obviously, although he knew Ye Chong was difficult to deal with, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong.


    "Be careful, this person should be the son of heaven''s men, very powerful!" Hua Aoxue whispered in the rear.


    "Who is the son of heaven? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Chong couldn''t help taking out his ears, but he knew that the name with a word was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Take the emperor as the head of the four corpse kings of the corpse family, the prince of the corpse King''s generals and ministers, and the parents and sons left by him when he first became the corpse king. At that time, the prince of the corpse was at the peak of his life, but he was sealed up as soon as the emperor was born, and he didn''t come out until this life! The God devil son can''t compare with him!" Hua Aoxue said.

 Chapter 1896

    "How do you compare the night?" said Ye Zhong. At this time, he sounded an acquaintance.


    "Night is nothing. Although he is also the descendant of the corpse king, it is really too far away from the emperor." Hua Aoxue explained. At the same time, he said that the emperor was born because the demon son was defeated by Ye Chong, so the corpse family''s intention is to suppress him. If not, the emperor would not know what era to dust up.


    "It''s interesting. If the emperor comes, I''ll cut him off together." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Arrogance! What are you once the emperor comes?" the strong man of the corpse clan wearing white armor sneered and said. At the same time, there was a hint of enthusiasm in his eyes. Obviously, he respected the emperor to the extreme.


    "Well, after killing you, I''ll kill him!" Ye nodded emphatically. Since these people were servants, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. He saw that ye Chong directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, and a palm seal flew out in front of him.


    In an instant, all the strong men of the corpse clan directly exploded into a blood mist, which was almost crushed by the huge mountain.


    When ye Chong urged the rosefinch method, it was just rolling. At the moment, once he urged the emperor to kill the seal, there was really no one to stop.


    "Ye Chong, you want to live with our corpse clan! You should understand that we corpse clan won''t continue to fight you unless we have to!" the remaining strong corpse clan are hissing and cold all over at the moment. After all, ye Chong''s fear before was just heard, but now it is witnessed with his own eyes.


    "You wait, the emperor will come in person and suppress you directly!" the corpse man in white armor turned and left. He urged a flying boat to break through the air.


    Obviously, this flying boat is absolutely his life-saving thing. It can take him away from the scene at this critical moment.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s handprint turned over and directly urged the emperor to kill the seventh seal. A huge palm fell from the sky, instantly cut off the void and fell from the half air, so that the man was directly suppressed in the field.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s emperor killed the seventh seal with its own seal power, which can easily break a person''s defense and speed.


    "If I want to kill you, do you think you can go?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Ye Chong, you," the strong man of the corpse clan, is very tenacious. At the moment, he clenched his teeth and said, "after I die, my remnant soul will mark where you are, and the emperor will know, find you, devour you alive and avenge me!"


    With his words falling, I saw a little light in the center of his eyebrows. Ye Chong''s figure seemed to be branded, and then the light disappeared.


    "Well, I''m just worried that I can''t find the person of your corpse clan. It''s really a good thing I''ve never seen before!" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and didn''t stop the scene.


    Next, ye Chong patted it with both hands and directly killed all the remaining strong corpses in the field.


    This scene made the senior officials of the corpse clan gnash their teeth one by one. They saw their own people being killed like local chickens and dogs. No one would feel good.


    When Hua Aoxue saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing. When she first came to Tianxian first courtyard, everyone''s cultivation was not much worse. It''s half a weight. Now it''s good. Unknowingly, ye Chong has grown to a point that ordinary people can''t surpass.


    However, even so, Hua Aoxue still reminded him, saying: "the emperor will be the first parent-child of the generals. It is said that the general''s corpse king can become a generation of corpse emperor only a thin line away, and he is the ancestor of the corpse family. The emperor is absolutely extraordinary, even evil!"


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he frowned and said, "what race has he transformed into?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that he was transformed from part of the body of the general''s corpse king. His body may have some special instincts of the general''s corpse king!" Hua Aoxue said.


    Ye Chong frowned. Judging from the information provided by Hua Aoxue, it would be absolutely difficult for the emperor to deal with. But anyway, he is a trial trainer after all. He is not the invincible emperor of heaven. As long as he is the emperor of heaven, in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment, he has confidence to fight.


    "By the way, I remember, he was the emperor of heaven many years ago because of the attention of the corpse king and generals!" Hua Aoxue added.


    Smelling the speech, ye Chong really took a breath this time. He didn''t expect that there were other holy products in the world.


    "You don''t have to be too surprised. In addition to the emperor, most of them have other Tianpin Shenghuang, but generally speaking, they won''t be born easily." Hua Aoxue explained that there are many Tianpin Shenghuang in ancient times, but they are generally sealed down and don''t come out before the critical moment.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he nodded slowly. It''s no exaggeration to produce several Tianpin Shenghuang in so many great worlds since ancient times, and all these Tianpin Shenghuang were born in this world, which is really beyond his expectation.


    However, ye Chong didn''t find it difficult. After all, he was destined to have a Heavenly Emperor in this life. What else would it mean if all his opponents were local chickens and dogs?


    Outside, at the moment, the faces of those high-level officials of the corpse family are as black as charcoal. Only the corpse king is indifferent. I don''t know whether he pays attention to everything silently or indifferent.


    "By the way, why did the corpse clan chase you?" Ye Zhong looked thoughtfully at the place where Hua Aoxue was. It''s reasonable that it''s just a holy medicine. Even if it can create a golden corpse clan, it''s not worth the people of the corpse clan to fight so much.


    "I suspect that there may be other secrets in that place, or I accidentally broke into a secret place of the corpse clan?" Hua Aoxue said thoughtfully.


    "We can go and have a look. If it''s organic, don''t miss it." Ye Zhong nodded. If it''s organic, he doesn''t want to miss it, let alone these opportunities come from the corpse family.


    Moreover, at the moment, these holy drugs still have a great effect on Ye Chong. In his opinion, if he can swallow some holy drugs, he may be able to hold on to more time when he is tempered by the road in the future. After all, the inside of the holy drugs here basically contains rich immortal substances, which is the best choice to restore his essence, Qi and spirit.


    Therefore, now that he has the opportunity, ye Chong won''t miss it. He also wants to explore. If he can get enough holy ruins and holy medicine, maybe the road he deduced before can come to the end as soon as possible.


    At that moment, the two of them hurried to the place where Hua Aoxue found the holy medicine in the holy ruins. In the process, the strong king with four arms and one pulse was knocked unconscious by Ye Chong and casually left on the roadside. As for his life and death, they can only see their own.


    There is no sun or moon in the holy ruins. The whole sky looks gray, which makes people feel extremely desolate and graceful.


    Some people say that before the fall of the ancient heaven, there was an earth shaking war in the holy ruins. That war broke all the sun and moon in the holy ruins, leaving only a void in the holy ruins.


    "Eh? The place in front seems really strange!" Hua Aoxue stared at the place in front, and there was doubt in her eyes.


    This place is the center of this small world. You can see the ruins. At the moment, there are faint fairy lights flying among the ruins. These immortal lights flickered constantly, which made this heaven and earth become very dreamy, and a kind of song came out faintly.


    "Huh? What''s that?" Ye Chong was a little stunned, staring at the front, looking surprised, because he saw a strange scene.


    At the moment, you can see a round wheel covered with fire light, slowly swimming in the air. On the wheel, there is a child wearing only a belly pocket. The child looks like five or six years old. He plays in the air, and the immortal light comes from the wheel under the child, Faint bursts of singing can also be heard, which makes people feel pleasant.


    At this moment, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue looked at each other and were shocked, because they just looked at each other, and they had a feeling that they were about to rise. What is this wheel? No matter how you look at it, it should be extraordinary.


    What is the origin of this wheel, a child? His body is accompanied by a strong smell of Avenue, which is surprising.


    Ye Chong just sensed the breath of a great road. He felt that his originally stable cultivation seemed to be a little loose. It seemed that as long as he was willing, he could take a step and directly enter the realm of the holy emperor.


    In the dark ruins, this scene is too eye-catching, especially the fairy light flickers, just like a sign, which makes people tremble at a glance. Want to swallow all those immortal lights into your body.


    "What the hell is that?" Hua Aoxue said with a little surprise. It can be seen that she was really curious.


    The wheel was normal, but the child on the wheel was only the size of a palm. It looked strange, but it was like an ordinary Terran child, and could not see any special smell.


    But he is so small and still playing in the air. Even if there is no strange smell in his body, everyone still thinks he is extremely extraordinary. There must be unimaginable secrets in it.


    The immortal light seemed to wind around his body surface, making him seem mysterious and unpredictable. People couldn''t help but want to get close.

 Chapter 1897

    "How can I feel that their breath is so terrible, as if they met the legendary emperor of heaven. Although it is just a breath, this breath can absolutely crush the eternal blue sky!" Ye Chong whispered, flashing light in his eyes. Over the years, he has also been in contact with some of the backhands of the emperor of heaven, so he is extremely keen on the breath of the emperor of heaven level and feels it in an instant.


    Hua Aoxue frowned. After a moment, she opened her eyes fiercely and said with a little excitement: "is this... The legendary immortal weapon?"


    She did not guess the imperial soldiers of Huangdao, because there were only a few lost imperial soldiers of Huangdao since ancient times, and none of them had such a shape. However, few people knew the true appearance of the legendary immortal weapon. If they were found at the moment, they could basically guess. Most of them were one of several immortal weapons in the ancient Tianting.


    At this moment, the red light was shining in Hua Aoxue''s eyes. She grabbed Ye Chong''s arm and said, "we''re rich. This time we''re really rich. It''s definitely a bad fortune! If we can get it, there will be a lot of benefits!"


    The legendary immortal weapon, if you can start with anything, has unimaginable benefits. Maybe it points directly to the legendary fairy way, which is more exciting than becoming the emperor of heaven.


    "Don''t get excited, the situation doesn''t seem right!" Ye Chong frowned. He practiced the Fu Tu sword formula. The strength of the gods exceeded everyone at the same level. Therefore, at the moment, he could feel that there seemed to be a hidden temptation in those immortal lights. It seemed that anyone who felt this temptation would go and seize it.


    What''s more, ye Chong has a legendary immortal Jiutian coffin in his hand, but the Jiutian coffin doesn''t have such a strange scene. Besides, there are only a few immortal weapons in ancient times. Is it so easy to find? Ye Zhong doesn''t believe it.


    At that moment, he urged his Tai Chi Taoist eyes, and his eyes swept out towards the front.


    The next moment, he saw a completely different scene. The wheel and the child disappeared at the same time, and even the fairy light became extremely dim.


    As like as two peas, the eight big wheels are so similar that they are almost the same in the legend. "Hua Ao Xue, as what he thinks of at the moment, is more happy and excited.


    Ye Chong waved her hand to calm her down. At the same time, he closed his eyes and felt everything in front of her by relying on the gods. Sure enough, in his induction, the wheel and the child were also missing.


    Then he walked out slowly, walked around the ruins, observed carefully as he walked, and looked very dignified.


    "Well, I see. This place is guarded by the peerless heaven and earth array, which has some illusory effects." a long time later, ye Chong frowned and said.


    It is also that he has now become the legendary Fuhuang. Otherwise, he probably can''t see through such vanity. But even so, what he can see through is extremely limited.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a thoughtful color, and the runes in his eyes slowly condensed and dispersed. After a long time, he continued to stare at the place.


    "I see. The core of this array is a sacred medicine. It has been imprisoned for many years now and has its own vague divine consciousness. If it wants to leave, it will lure outsiders to break the array! I see!" after a long time, ye Chongcai slowly opened his mouth.


    There is really a treasure in the ruins. Even if the holy medicine is not the legendary immortal medicine, it should be no problem to increase your life by thousands of years if you can get it. The key is that if it has a certain spirit, it shows that it has a certain chance to become the legendary immortal medicine.


    Therefore, ye Chong was a little excited at this moment. Although he could not get the legendary immortal weapon, it seemed that he would benefit a lot from getting a holy medicine that might become an immortal medicine.


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about?" Hua Aoxue frowned, as if she couldn''t understand what ye Chong was saying.


    Ye Chong smiled and said what he saw. Hua Aoxue was a little stunned at first. After a moment, she said excitedly, "the magic medicine that can cause magic, shouldn''t it be the legendary seven magic flowers?"


    If so, this is definitely a kind of holy medicine that is called the closest to immortal medicine, because according to records, this thing can treat seriously injured people with only a wisp of breath, and can increase longevity and Taoism. It is said that this thing was only five or six in the ancient Tianting at that time. Most people haven''t had a chance to use it. I didn''t expect to see one at the moment.


    If such things are properly cultivated, they will definitely have the opportunity to become the legendary immortal medicine.


    "You must take it out." Hua Aoxue was really excited. With such a holy medicine, the trial practice in this holy ruins will be safe countless times. Moreover, if you can get it, it doesn''t matter whether you get other opportunities or not.


    At this point, Hua Aoxue understood why the corpse clan pursued him before. Whoever found such a holy medicine would kill outsiders who might know the news to avoid falling into the hands of others.


    "I really can''t let go, but what I''m more interested in is whether the thing it conjures up really exists. It''s mostly seen. Otherwise, it won''t conjure up that thing to tempt us!" Ye Chong said.


    Hua Aoxue nodded, basically affirming Ye Chong''s statement. At the same time, she also reminded Ye Chong to be very careful, because even if this place is a ruin, an incomplete array is definitely not simple. If you are not careful, you may not get any benefits, but you fall here.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Naturally, he saw that the center of this relic was absolutely dangerous. Even if he was a Fuhuang, he was not fully sure at the moment. If he was not careful, he might fall into it and die without a burial place.


    Ye Zhong was silent for a long time and carefully deduced it in his heart for a long time before he approached the front with great caution.


    As he approached, the scene in front suddenly changed. This area expanded a lot in an instant. They could see the deserted courtyard and so on.


    As for the existing buildings, they have already collapsed, and even the rubble will disappear.


    Leaf heavy two people move forward carefully. As they approach, there are spatial fluctuations around.


    "A good place looks like a piece of ruins, but I didn''t expect that there is another heaven and earth inside. It has its own space, and it is divided into several layers. Most of them have other holy drugs." Ye Chong looked at this scene and his eyes were more vigorous.


    In fact, ye Chong felt a bit dangerous when he came to this step. Although the Dharma array here was incomplete, there was a constant leak of breath. If he was not careful, it might lead to the change of the large array and fall into it completely.


    Along the way, we can also see more than a dozen corpses, all of which belong to the corpse family. Obviously, before the siege, the strong men of the corpse family explored here, and unfortunately, more than a dozen people died.


    Ye Chong and his party moved forward with great caution, and soon bypassed the big array outside the triple array to the interior of the big array. This area is relatively complete. You can see some broken walls, buildings have not been completely damaged, and even palaces exist.


    Of course, these palaces have long lost their legendary glory, but judging from the appearance of the buildings, it should be the buildings of the ancient heaven in the mythical era.


    "Oh, holy medicine! And it''s not an ordinary holy medicine. I don''t know how many million have grown!" Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly flashed and saw a holy medicine in a broken building. It has only one leaf and a red fruit on the leaf.


    "The legendary Wannian Zhu Guo, if you can swallow one, can cure all the hidden wounds in the body, which is equivalent to washing the marrow again!" Hua Aoxue was shocked and recognized it in an instant. Zhu Guo is not uncommon. It often appears in Wanjie auction houses, but it is generally only as big as rice. God knows how many years this Zhu Guo, the size of an egg, has grown.


    "Great fortune!" Ye Chong''s body flashed. At the moment, he threw it out. This thing must not be missed!


    Suddenly, pieces of runes lit up and a sword burst into the sky.


    Even ye Chong''s face changed suddenly. He moved sideways in an instant and wanted to block this almost fatal blow.


    But even so, there was still a blood mark on his chest and abdomen at the moment. If he had not mastered the unique skill of the human race, shrunk to an inch and retreated in an almost impossible moment, his head would have been cut off at the moment.


    Hua Aoxue lost her voice at the moment, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye Chong was in a cold sweat at the moment. He didn''t expect that Zhu Guo was one of the eyes of the array. If he dared to move around at the moment, the array would never be polite. There was no human favor to talk about.


    "How many people in the world can resist such intensity?" Ye Zhong looked very ugly at the moment. At the same time, he felt very lucky. He was careful enough. He almost lost his life here just now. No wonder the corpse clan lost so many lives here.


    At this moment, ye Chong felt a little bad. Under such circumstances, it seemed very difficult to pick the seven ring flower. It was a little beyond imagination.


    After a long silence, ye Chong no longer touches the Zhu Guo. He can''t lose a lot because of small things. Instead, he waves his hand and chooses to leave.


    "Be careful. If it''s necessary, you''ll stay with me and walk away for the first time. There''s no need to lose your life for a medicine." Ye Chong spoke slowly, and his speed was slower.

 Chapter 1898

    As we continue to go deep into the ruins, everything we see is more open. However, it is strange to say that there are no buildings in this area. Even the rubble is gone. We can only see the sand grains on the ground. These sand grains are with some light gold and look like nothing.


    "Well, this place also smells of holy medicine."


    When ye Chong came to this place, he couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t know what holy medicine he met this time, the medicine was fragrant and spread for ten miles. He knew it was absolutely extraordinary as soon as he smelled it.


    "Legendary, immortal hand!"


    In front, you can see a green holy medicine, which is rooted in the sand and sways slightly. It looks like a person''s palm, but it''s a little bigger.


    Immortal hand, it is said that it contains a special substance inside. If it can be swallowed, it can make a person''s arm extremely powerful. This is also the origin of its name.


    Even if ye Zhong knew that there would be danger near the immortal''s hand, he couldn''t help it at the moment. But this time he didn''t go to the real body, but directly urged an external avatar to get close to the immortal hand.


    As a result, ye Chong''s outer incarnation was directly cut off by a sword, which made him turn his mouth. Is this big array too powerful? Ordinary people can''t stop it at all.


    But it also taught Ye Chong a lesson. Now he sighed and stopped trying to get close to the holy medicine, but continued to go inside.


    Along the way, you can see many pavilions, in addition to some broken stone terraces, and you can see something similar to terraces in these pavilions.


    Ye Zhong took a closer look and basically determined that this is definitely a medicine field, but it is very extraordinary because it is the medicine field of the ancient Tianting in the mythological era.


    In this place, ye Chong can keep calm, but Hua Aoxue can''t. her concentration is not as terrible as ye Chong. She almost lost her way in this place several times because of the medicine fields and the residual medicine fragrance in the medicine fields.


    Fortunately, there is a leaf weight beside her. Wake her up in time so that she won''t indulge in it. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    "Use all your cultivation to protect your gods and close your five senses. Otherwise, you will not even understand how you died." Ye Chong said solemnly.


    Hua Aoxue woke up, and then she sealed her five senses with all her accomplishments. In this case, she sensed that the illusions around her disappeared, and all the holy medicines and medicine kings that looked dense in the medicine field disappeared.


    "The legendary seven magic flowers really deserve their reputation!" Hua Aoxue couldn''t help sighing. She looked a little afraid. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Ye Zhong this time, I''m afraid it would be a dead word even if she came several times. Even if there is no strong man of the corpse clan chasing her, her fate will never be better.


    Seven the magic flower is infinitely close to the existence of simultaneous interpreting. It is indeed not so close as the legend. You know, she is a real saint emperor. Although she is just a saint emperor of one star, she is a descendant of ancient Xianzong. Her strength is absolutely terrible. Under such circumstances, she was almost lured and killed, which is enough to explain the horror of seven magic flowers.


    Then, they continued to go deep into this area and finally found a palm sized flower in a very hidden place in the medicine field. The flower has only seven leaves, corresponding to the seven colors of the rainbow. It looks natural. It seems to be a natural spirit, a legendary masterpiece of heaven.


    It''s just like a jade carving. It just appears there at the moment. There''s a fragrance coming out. People can''t help but want to come forward and get it.


    Obviously, this seven magic flower''s intelligence is definitely not low. At the moment, he is deliberately avoiding Ye Chong, because ye Chong has not been hit by it before.


    However, when ye Chongshen was found, it no longer hid, but directly stretched out its branches and leaves, emitting seven colors of light, just like turning into a legendary divine rainbow.


    Such a scene is destined to be amazing, and the medicine fragrance is more rich at the moment. It seems that people who smell the medicine fragrance want to get close and grasp it in their hands.


    "It seems that it has been trapped here for many years. It has been expecting someone to approach and take it away so that it can leave!" Hua Aoxue said.


    It should not be difficult to leave such a holy medicine if it is not trapped by the big array, but it is a pity that the big array naturally restrained it. Even if it is incomplete under the action of years, it is not something that the seven magic flowers can resist. Therefore, it will not spare no effort to attract the experimenter, hoping to take it away with the help of the experimenter''s hand.


    Even though there are not many such holy medicines in ancient heaven, ye Chong will certainly treat them carefully. Therefore, ye Chong has some doubts that the existing array is not only to suppress the seven magic flowers, but also an unspeakable killing move for those who enter here.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. In the next moment, he urged an outer incarnation again and went in that direction.


    Soon, in the middle of the sky, a terrible light fell, and the mountains were flattened in an instant.


    This scene makes Ye Chong and Hua Aoxue both take cold breath and change color in an instant. How terrible is this scene? Even if the emperor meets a strong man, if he is recruited, the end will probably be terrible.


    Moreover, only this dharma array in this area remains the most complete. It is basically impossible to get close to it.


    "Think of a way to leave. We can''t move the seven magic flowers. Even if I''m the Fuhuang, I can''t stay here at the moment." Ye Chong shook his head. Although this place is special, the seven magic flowers are precious, but it''s obviously not something he can fight. Unless he has enough magic symbols in hand, it''s not worth consuming too many magic symbols for a seven magic flower.


    "What a pity, this thing is absolutely equivalent to the elixir of immortality. Although it can''t make people live a second life, it won''t be said for thousands of years!" Hua Aoxue was reluctant to give up at the moment.


    Similarly, when they have reached this level of cultivation, it is not too long for lucky people to have a life span of 5000 or 6000 years, and those often self styled fossil level old monsters live for hundreds of thousands of years in the long river of years. It is not a big problem, as long as they are not born often.


    So, thousands of years old doesn''t sound like much, but if those fossil level old monsters get these years, God knows how long they can survive through this?


    For the young supreme, if this seven magic flower is carried with you, no matter how many injuries you suffer, you will have a chance to recover as long as you don''t die on the spot. Therefore, the precious degree of this thing is really unimaginable.


    At the moment, in the outside world, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups are a little red in their eyes, especially those old guys whose longevity yuan has dried up and can''t live for decades. At the moment, they are trembling all over. If they hadn''t been able to enter the holy ruins, I''m afraid these old guys would have directly entered the holy ruins and captured the seven magic flowers.


    But no way, this is a great fortune, but unfortunately, they can''t get close and compete.


    "You just give up?" Hua Aoxue said with a little doubt after leaving the area.


    "How can you give up? Naturally, you need to find someone to break the array!" Ye Zhong said. He is determined to get this. Next, he is ready to initially sharpen his road. If he has seven magic flowers in hand, maybe his attempt can be bolder and achieve his goal at one time.


    After all, he wants to sharpen his flesh with three thousand Avenue. I''m afraid he can''t do it without paying a certain price.


    "Well, do you still have a helper?" Hua Aoxue was very strange, because it was said that ye Chong had been walking alone and fighting all over the sky alone. It seemed that no one could stop him.


    "Well, naturally, I have help. I don''t have a lot of followers." Ye Chong said faintly, "hide and sweep the array for me on one side to see who came here to die!"


    In fact, if ye chongruo wants to be a follower at the moment, he doesn''t know how many big religions and big families want to stand on his side, regardless of other races. Because many people have seen the hope of preaching from him. The key is that although he comes from the sky mending religion, he has never seen how close his relationship with the sky mending religion is. If he can have a relationship with Ye Chong at this critical moment, once Ye Chong becomes the emperor of heaven in the future, these people will naturally rise to heaven.


    But it''s a pity that ye Zhong doesn''t have this idea, so many people basically don''t have any chance.


    Next, ye Chong and Hua Aoxue separated. He left the world at a high speed. Then, according to the previous contact means with xiaolun and nine lions, he soon found where they were. At the moment, the two guys are searching for a relic, but it is obvious that this place was entered many years ago. Although they are picking up the leak at the moment, But the effect is absolutely not great.


    "What, you found a legendary seven magic flower? That thing was second only to several immortals in ancient heaven. To some extent, it was more effective than immortals, because there were not so many twists and turns during refining, and there was no need to waste energy. If you could get it, it would be of great benefit to you." Xiao Lun said with a little surprise, but he didn''t like miraculous medicine, so he was not interested.

 Chapter 1899

    "There is something in that place, like a wheel, with fire all over it. At the same time, there is a seven or eight year old child similar to the Terran sitting on the wheel." Ye Chong said thoughtfully at the moment.


    "What!?" this time, the little wheel almost jumped up. It was so excited that it exposed its body and directly pasted it on the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, asking Ye Chong to pass on the appearance of that thing to it.


    Ye Zhong was funny, but he did it truthfully. Soon, xiaolun was shocked. At the moment, it was almost rubbing its hands and said, "don''t be afraid. This time, Lord Lun, I''ll help you get the seven magic flowers, but after I get it, let Lord Lun ask me for three days and nights."


    "OK, but for the time being, you act in your own body. This place is not more prominent than other places. It''s not a good thing for you to be too conspicuous." Ye nodded emphatically and pointed out at the same time, making the nine lions only the size of a palm. After they fell on his shoulder, he returned from the same way.


    "Seven magic flowers!" at the moment, ye Chong''s look is cold, but there is a bit of excitement in his eyes. If he can get seven magic flowers, it will really benefit a lot.


    "But even the cultivation of your boy''s talisman can''t break the heaven and earth array. Who should have left the array? I''m afraid it''s hard to enter!" xiaolun muttered in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, but at the moment, it''s more interested and anxious than ye Chong.


    Soon, ye Chong returned to the outside of the array and found Hua Aoxue''s hiding place. As soon as Hua Aoxue saw Ye Chong, she said, this place has attracted a lot of people, and I don''t know who leaked the news. In short, it has attracted a lot of people, including experts in the spirit talisman line. These people have rushed in at the moment, and they are obviously coming for the seven magic flowers.


    Ye Chong urged taijidao to take a look, and saw that there were indeed many figures in the big array at the moment, and there were people rushing here in the distance. Each one had a face of treasure, which must not be missed.


    "It''s probably the guy with four arms and one pulse who leaked the news." Ye Chong glanced. Although he was merciful, the other party must not appreciate it. Originally, ye Chong was able to empty the medicine field in his plan, but I didn''t think there was such an accident now, but to some extent, so many people came, Seems like a good thing.


    "What shall we do now?" Hua Aoxue said with a little worry. Everyone wants seven magic flowers, but they can''t fall into the hands of others.


    "Don''t worry, even if this level of heaven and earth array is already incomplete, not everyone can break it. Since they want to lead the array for us, let them go and we''ll just watch!" Ye Chong and xiaolun muttered for a moment and then said.


    Hua Aoxue was stunned when she heard the speech, but she still nodded. In fact, she knew in her heart that this big array was definitely hard to break. At the same time, she also looked at Ye Chong''s nine lions with strange eyes. It doesn''t look like a pet. Is it the so-called helper?


    Ye Zhong naturally won''t explain these things. Although both sides are Terrans, they are also competitive to some extent. He can''t leak his bottom.


    Next, under Ye Chong''s sign, they waited for a moment and then walked into the array again


    Just entering the array, there was a smell of blood. At the moment, dozens of people have died miserably in the array. In addition, there are still several people wandering in the array. At the moment, they look very ugly.


    But in the end, these people could not continue to approach, but turned and left, with a look of fear, and those who wanted to enter the array were all the same, and were directly cut into blood mud.


    Obviously, some people have successfully cracked some of the large arrays and entered here, but needless to say, their strength and vision are really not good. They are seriously killed and injured. They basically come to the blood sacrifice, which has no effect.


    "It''s also a good way to break the array with blood sacrifice, but the world array is too big. If you really want to break the array, God knows how many people to attract." Ye Zhong muttered, looking quite dignified.


    "Well, Lord Lun, you''ve seen a lot. You should have seen this array?" Ye Zhong said. This is his real intention to find xiaolun. After all, xiaolun has existed for countless years. He can''t even compare Chengdu in terms of vision and experience.


    "I''ve seen similar places, but I''m not sure about many places, but if you and I work together, it shouldn''t be a problem to break the array." the small wheel thought for a moment and whispered in the dark.


    Next, the two people whispered and discussed. One is a generation of Fuhuang, and the other is well-informed. In this case, cooperation is really a good choice. With the discussion between the two people, ye Chong began to take action and directly cut off part of the array every time.


    This process lasted for a long time and lasted for more than half a day. During this period, ye Chong has been bumping and bumping, which is a difficult battle. If ye Chong''s body is not strong enough, his cultivation is terrible and his speed is amazing, I''m afraid there will be accidents several times and hang up directly.


    In short, even if ordinary people have the cultivation of Fuhuang, they can''t come here to try to break the array like this, because the big array is incomplete. Although the incomplete array has many flaws and is easy to break, it also means that it is more dangerous. If it is bad, it will be attacked and can''t die anymore.


    After another half day, ye Chongcai took a long breath and said softly: "finally, he has disintegrated this layer of internal array and can go in and pick seven magic flowers!"


    This process is very difficult, which is equivalent to a confrontation with a legendary holy emperor. If ye Chong had not had many means, he really couldn''t pass this level.


    "Great!" Hua Aoxue is also excited. She can break into the array. There must be other good things in addition to the king of seven magic flowers, which can''t be missed.


    "Yes, you did a good job. Since you broke the array for me, I''ll show mercy. Go away, I won''t kill you!" at this time, a cold voice came from the rear.


    A young man with silver hair was standing in the back. His look was very plain. He looked at the front. He was surrounded by a trace of fairy light. The whole person looked extraordinary.


    Ye Chong turned around and glanced at the man. Then he said faintly, "if you want to make a profit, it depends on whether you have that ability! What I hate most is that someone is bothering me about this kind of thing. You can''t roll today!"


    "This is a young supreme!" Hua Aoxue looked slightly changed, obviously recognizing each other''s identity.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you also the young supreme?" Ye Chong said.


    "Those who talk to me like this are dead!" the silver haired young man didn''t get angry at the moment, but said faintly, as if he were explaining.


    He was not tall, but there was a breath of Valor spreading from his body. He looked calm and didn''t get angry. Obviously, he didn''t see his opponent in front of him and didn''t care much.


    "His name is lingjianzi. He comes from the legendary Lingjian sect. This sect is rarely born, but every generation can run around the world when a disciple is born! It is said that he killed the strong emperor when he was in the realm of the holy king!" Hua Aoxue said with a little dignity.


    With the strength of the holy King level, killing the strong emperor, even the most ordinary emperor, is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Is he human?" Ye Chong squinted at the man, a little confused.


    "It shouldn''t be. The spirit sword sect should be a demon clan, but this sect is very strange. People of any race accept it." Hua Aoxue said.


    "It''s better not to be a Terran. If the Terran is rare to have a genius, but I kill it casually, it''s hard to explain when they meet those old guys." Ye Zhong muttered. Then he looked at lingjianzi and said faintly, "it''s just a young supreme of some sect. Do you think you can install a big headed goose in front of me? Do you think you can look down on the world?"


    "To some extent, it shouldn''t be difficult to look down on people like you." the silver haired young man opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "Well, this man is not an ordinary person. He should be the leaf weight of the Terran. If this guy relies on us at ordinary times, he really can''t take it. However, he consumes so much, it shouldn''t be a problem for us to work together. He has a lot of good things. I''m afraid he''s no worse than the seven magic flowers. It''s said that he has a great tool to become an immortal. I just want that thing and give you everything else!" At the rear, a man in red came out. His hair was red and his body surface was burning like a faint fire. He stared at Ye Chong and showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    At the moment, his life is like a sea. With his steps, the whole heaven and earth seems to shake and roar continuously, which coincides with this heaven and earth and makes a huge sound of Tao.


    Needless to say, this is definitely a young supreme with profound Taoism. It''s just a step. With such momentum, ordinary people really can''t imagine how strong he can be!


    People like this, knowing that ye Chong still dares to make a move, can only say that he is definitely the best in this trial practice field. You know, when ordinary trial practitioners Hear ye Chong, I''m afraid they even run too slowly. How can they take the initiative to make a move like this? Want to die faster?


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a little curiosity. Really few people dare to speak like this in front of him. Now that they meet one, they should take the initiative to ask his name.

 Chapter 1900

    "Red dust son."


    The visitor smiled and said, but although his expression was relaxed, his eyes were very dignified, so he stared at the place where ye Chong was. However, such solemnity is not fear, but with a calm. It seems that everything can be captured as long as you join hands with lingjianzi.


    "Two guys with the title of belt." several black lines appear on Hua Aoxue''s beautiful fairy face. You know, anyone with the name of belt is absolutely difficult to deal with. They are invincible among the young supreme of a family and clan. They dominate on the road of trial practice. At the moment, in terms of Ye Chong''s state, they encounter two at the same time. No matter how they think, it seems to be a very troublesome thing.


    However, although lingjianzi and hongchenzi looked dignified, they were also somewhat relaxed. They were watching on the wall before. They saw that many people failed after entering the array. Now they didn''t expect Ye Chong to break the array, which saved them a lot of effort.


    The most important thing is that in the process of breaking the array, the consumption of leaf weight is very amazing, which is what makes them most satisfied.


    It''s the so-called shadow of people''s famous trees. Under normal circumstances, they don''t dare to do right with Ye Chong, but now the situation is different. Ye Chong is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If they are willing to take action, there is still a great possibility to destroy Ye Chong. Although it sounds bad to join hands, it''s in the face of huge interests. What''s good or bad?


    "It''s him, mortal!" Hua Aoxue frowned slightly when she saw the visitor.


    This person comes from the mortal family. This family is very special. It is formed by a kind of red gold calligraphy. The ethnic group is small and the number is small, but each has a special talent. Although the talent is different, they are basically known as the existence of unparalleled physical body, which is particularly terrible.


    The red dust son is the leader of the red dust family. He fights against the strong in all directions on the road of trial practice. He is known as the invincible young supreme on that road of trial practice.


    At this moment, there are other young supreme masters coming in the distance. After all, the movement here is too big and attracts too many people. However, when these people noticed that the coming people were red dust and spirit sword, they couldn''t help falling back. After all, the combat power of these two people was there, and everyone was afraid.


    The most important thing is that now these two people are actually working together. How can people fight? It can be said that there is no chance of winning!


    No one expected that there would be two invincible young supreme masters working together, and the opponent is in a weak state at the moment. It can only be said that the outcome of such a World War I is doomed and invincible.


    Hua Aoxue is changing color at the moment. If ye Chong is in her heyday, she won''t be so, but ye Chong''s state is very weak at the moment. If she doesn''t leave quickly, there may be a crisis of life and death.


    "In that case, I met two invincible young supremacies today. You are the first person of a family. Are you the top ten thousand experts in the world?" Ye Zhong said calmly and thoughtfully.


    Red dust son had a smile on his face, but at this moment, the smile on his face was cold. He is the supreme young man of a family. He is invincible on the road of trial practice, but under such circumstances, he is actually regarded as the existence of the top ten thousand young people in this life?


    "There are tens of thousands of families in the world of the heavens. Which family doesn''t have an invincible young supreme? It''s only one in ten thousand. Don''t be too confident and think you can be invincible in the world!" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    "It''s interesting. You''re dying. Don''t you want to wake up?" a plain smile appeared on hongchenzi''s face. Obviously, although he was angered by Ye Chong for a moment, he quickly responded, "this time, it''s your first shot! I can''t fight every time?"


    The silver haired spirit sword son, at the moment, heard that he slowly stepped out towards the front. Although he was determined to get the look, when each step fell, he made the earth tremble slightly. Looking at Ye Chong, he said, "I give you a chance. Do you choose to let me spare your life, or do you just die?"


    "Keep these two guys as a burden?" the red dust skimmed.


    "After all, they are invincible among the young supreme masters. They can be regarded as a high-level thug around. Moreover, this guy will break the array. He is a talent. It will always be useful to keep it." the silver haired spirit sword said faintly.


    Obviously, what he thinks of Ye Chong''s cultivation is one thing, but he can break the array. For them, there are probably similar places in the holy ruins. If such a person can be around, maybe many relics can go there.


    On Ye Chong''s shoulder, nine lions rolled their eyes. These two guys really think too much. What character is Ye Chong and how can they surrender to them? These two guys can die happily when they don''t say this, but once they say this, even death is difficult.


    If ordinary people are in this place, they must swallow their anger. After all, in the face of two invincible young supremacies, anyone has to bear it, and no one can fight.


    But ye Chong didn''t kill too many young supreme masters in recent years. Far from it, in the first World War, even Shi Lingsheng emperor Zuo Dao died in his hands. He really didn''t pay attention to the so-called invincible young supreme masters of other races.


    "Well, don''t kill people, just suppress them!" the red dust son seemed to be quite tangled. After a moment, he slowly nodded and said.


    Lingjianzi nodded slightly when he heard the speech. His expression was extremely indifferent. Then he looked at Hua Aoxue and said, "I know you. You are Hua Aoxue, the current saint of the ancient immortal sect of the human race. You are qualified to follow me! Hold the sword for me in the future."


    Obviously, these two people have incomparable self-confidence. Even in the face of Ye Zhong, they all have perseverance, no fear, incomparable strength and enough confidence.


    Ye Zhong looked at the two men with a calm look. He didn''t sneer or despise them. After all, the two guys dared to make a move when they knew their fame, which is enough to show that they are absolutely confident. Ordinary young supreme, when they meet themselves, I''m afraid they retreat at the first time.


    This is the strength of the invincible among the young supremacies in this life. Everyone is invincible all over the world on their own road of trial practitioners. They have absolute invincible self-confidence. How can they be afraid of other young supremacies because of some rumors?


    Although it was a bit unexpected that someone came, everything was reasonable. After all, this place is not ye Chong''s private cave, but in the holy ruins. In the face of all opportunities, everyone can be qualified to fight, but needs enough strength.


    However, such a scene is really a small scene for ye Chong. He has seen the real bloody battle many times. What is the collision of this young supreme? Can it be more amazing than the bicommunal war?


    "You all get out of my way. Don''t get in the way here. If I kill you accidentally, don''t cry for your father and mother!" the red dust son looked behind him and said in a cold voice. They don''t want someone to destroy their affairs at the critical moment of the war with Ye Zhong, so it''s necessary to drive them away.


    Although seeing the divine medicine moving people''s hearts, many young supreme masters retreated slowly after looking at each other, but they were unwilling to leave. They know very well that the collision of the invincible among the three young supreme masters in this place is enough to explain a lot of problems. But with those three guys there, who dares to do it easily? Just trying to die!


    "You two go together. Don''t waste too much time. I still have something to do! And after losing, you won''t think I bully the small with the big!" Ye Chong said faintly. He doesn''t care about other young supremacies. If anyone dares to get through with him and wants to compete for his chance, he doesn''t need any nonsense. Just cut it directly.


    This is Ye Chong''s confidence. Twenty years of war has given him enough self-confidence, not to mention his unparalleled fighting heart. At the moment, when a word came out, there was naturally a faint sense of killing spread out, which made me tremble all over. I couldn''t help but want to kneel down.


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi were OK, and they didn''t have much feeling, but the young supreme masters who were watching were in an incomparable state of mind. Then I remembered that this person in front of me was a figure washed out by blood in the twenty-year war between the two ethnic groups, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary young supreme masters.


    Seeing the reaction of the people around, red dust son and spirit sword son are slightly stunned at the moment. They stare at Ye Chong at the same time, and can feel the good fighting spirit spreading in Ye Chong''s body. Even they don''t dare to approach at will at the moment. After all, the shadow of people''s famous trees is that they want to fight ye Chong without fear of Ye Chong, but they should also be careful.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although he is said to be the emperor of heaven, the legend is just a legend. It can''t be true. Just be careful!" lingjianzi said faintly.


    Although he was cautious, he didn''t want to affect his fighting heart, so he spoke like this at the moment.


    "Don''t talk so much, do it quickly. After suppressing him, we need to go to several other places. Those places should have great fortune and must not be missed!" hongchenzi urged in the rear.


    Lingjianzi nodded, and a terrible smell spread on his body. The whole person was assimilated into a sword light, just like a sword light armor enveloped him.


    He urged his momentum, stared at Ye Chong and said faintly, "surrender and death, you choose!"

 Chapter 1901

    "Die!"


    Ye Chong is only one person, but with a rolling killing intention, a fist bursts out directly towards the front, and at this moment, he actually takes the lead.


    His action is really too fast, just a blow, just like the ghost of thunder, which makes people feel dizzying.


    "What!?" the red dust son in the rear was also surprised. At the moment, ye Chong was obviously at the end of the crossbow. He should be weak, but at this time, he could burst out such a terrible momentum? It''s incredible.


    Red dust son was really shocked at this moment. After spending a great deal of effort to crack the heaven and earth array, he still had such spirit and spirit. Such violence can only be said that ye Chong was really too powerful and was not weaker than the existence of their two so-called invincible people.


    "Click"


    It was just a blow. The place was boiling directly. The magic power was incomparably turbulent. The spirit sword roared at the moment, trying its best to urge the sword Qi and press Ye Chong.


    "Bang bang"


    This is the collision of the avenue and the bombardment of runes. In the void, it is like a flourishing fireworks blooming, extremely gorgeous and extremely brilliant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people collided with each other for dozens of times, and there were more than a dozen moves between supernatural powers and mysteries. At the end of the battle, the body of lingjianzi had to retreat quickly. At the moment, his handsome face became a little pale. At the same time, he was breathing violently, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the rear, a group of people were petrified. At the beginning, they thought that ye Chong was about to lose. After all, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but did not expect that even under such a state, he could force back lingjianzi, an invincible young supreme?


    Red dust son looked uncertain in the rear. He really looked out of sight. Originally, he thought that ye Chong should not have 50% of his combat power at the peak at the moment, but he didn''t expect that even so, his combat power was still so fierce. At the moment, he was not in a hurry to help, and then he still stood in the rear and chose to watch.


    Lingjianzi''s eyes were deep. At the moment, his two eyes swept out like two beams of light and directly locked on Ye Chong. He knew that this time it was really trouble and he was definitely not an ordinary person. Ye Chong''s name of the invincible among the young supreme masters seems not to have been blown out, but killed by bloody battles again and again.


    "Qiang"


    A moment later, the spirit sword moved. He bent his fingers and flicked. A silver long sword appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a trace of cold and a trace of holy light on the long sword. It looked very holy, but it was obviously very powerful.


    "Supreme holy soldier, ice crystal spirit sword!" someone exclaimed!


    Ice crystal spirit sword is the treasure of lingjianzi''s Zhenzong. It should be lingjianzi''s biggest backhand, but I didn''t expect him to take it out at the moment! It''s unimaginable.


    Generally speaking, this supreme holy soldier will not appear at will. Once it appears, it represents endless blood!


    "Whew"


    The next moment, the spirit sword turned into a residual light and rushed out to the front. He held the ice crystal spirit sword and moved slightly. He saw the bright sword light roaring out and fought with Ye Chong.


    Moreover, a pair of light crystal wings appeared behind him, which made his speed to the extreme. At the moment, he was almost wrapped around Ye Chong and cut off with a sword.


    Ye Chong frowned, not out of fear, but that any supreme holy soldier is extremely extraordinary, even made of the raw materials of emperor Dao''s soldiers. He can''t touch it easily. At the moment, he has an intuition that even if the holy emperor''s peak is stabbed by this sword, he may die.


    Although this is just an intuition, ye Zhong is very confident in his intuition all the way.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong kept urging him to shrink into inches, avoiding all the killing moves in an almost impossible moment.


    "Die!"


    Lingjianzi cut out at least 100 swords in an instant, but none of them fell on Ye Chong, which made him speechless and gnash his teeth.


    At the next moment, the temperament of the spirit sword changed instantly. The ice crystal spirit sword, which was originally very smart, broke out a more terrible momentum. At this moment, this sword was like assimilating into a mountain peak, carrying the breath of imposing heaven and earth, and suppressed it downward.


    Although this action is not fast, it makes people feel extremely terrible when pressed down like this.


    Such a sword gives people a feeling that they can''t avoid it no matter how they dodge. It''s better to face it directly.


    Obviously, lingjianzi was tired of such mutual temptation. At the moment, he chose to go all out to completely destroy Ye Chong.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong''s eyes also became cold at the same time. He no longer looked at the sword in front of him. Instead, he could burst out his divine power and began to attack.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    With one stroke, heaven and earth trembled at the moment. Ye Chong directly urged the first seal of emperor''s killing to strike out in front.


    This terrible sword was offset by Ye Chong''s blow. It was almost close to Ye Chong''s body and cut off, which almost made Ye Chong hit.


    Lingjianzi''s eyes flashed a surprised look. Only he knew how strong his move was. Even if the emperor Chengsheng met him, he might have to spit blood, but I didn''t expect that ye Chong reluctantly avoided it by such a means?


    If this sword falls on Ye Chong, it can definitely hurt the other party, but it''s a pity. Now it seems that you''ve missed the opportunity.


    However, at the moment when the two crossed, lingjianzi suddenly turned around, and his eyes turned into two sharp and incomparable swords at the moment, cutting out directly in front of him.


    All this was too sudden. No one thought that he was so terrible that he could break out such a terrible attack at the moment of passing by.


    "This blow is his last kill!?" at the rear, even hongchenzi was stunned and surprised. It was obvious that he had cooperated with his spirit sword for a long time, but I didn''t expect such a blow.


    But ye Chong''s speed was very fast. He almost immediately urged him to shrink into an inch and move laterally to one side, but he was still swept by this eye light. It was just a blow, which made him vomit blood.


    The most important thing is that these sword lights are not disposable, but with a kind of corrosiveness. When they hit Ye Zhong, they quickly invaded Ye Zhong''s body. Those swords are intended to rush wantonly in Ye Zhong''s body, as if to tear Ye Zhong''s flesh.


    At the same time, the spirit sword seized this opportunity, struck horizontally towards the front, cut off the ice crystal spirit sword in his hand and killed Ye Chong. There is no doubt that this is a more terrible kill.


    "You want to die!" Ye Chong said to himself. At this step, although he vomited blood, he was not afraid. At the moment, he urged the peerless magic power to change the stars, directly reversed the direction of the sword intention of the other party invading into his body, and reversed the sword intention through his own Taiji Taoist eye.


    If it had been just now, lingjianzi could still avoid it, but at this moment, lingjianzi''s strike is old, and it''s too late to avoid it.


    This is the confrontation of the young supreme invincible, extremely fierce and terrible.


    "Ah"


    The next moment, the spirit sword son roared up to the sky. The change was too fast. His own killing moves fell into his body, which made his original sharp eyes dim at the moment. The whole person was as old as a few hundred years old. Obviously, the corrosive sword idea had poured into his body.


    This scene shocked everyone. The mighty spirit sword was defeated in this way?


    "Bang"


    Ye took another step, and his powerful momentum spread out, so that the spirit sword, who was seriously injured, had to step back at this moment. At last, he fell directly on the ground, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Ye approached step by step. At the end, he stepped on lingjianzi, looked down at him, and said faintly, "surrender and death, you choose!"


    This is what lingjianzi said just now, but when ye Chong said it, it was more persuasive.


    Then, he looked up and looked at hongchenzi thoughtfully. He said faintly, "I rarely accept followers, but I happen to lack two servants in the holy ruins, so you have two choices, too!"


    Ye Chong''s words were plain, but it immediately made the field silent. Such a powerful young supreme was trampled under his feet at the moment. How can such a scene not make people cold?


    Outside, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups are also in a daze. How powerful is this leaf weight? Can we still suppress the invincible among the young supreme in such a big consumption? Everyone was frightened, because even the strong in the supreme Empire didn''t understand how lingjianzi lost at such a distance.


    "Hiss"


    A red light rose into the sky at the moment. Hongchenzi was obviously afraid and wanted to escape at the first time.


    However, ye Chong''s speed is faster. At the moment, he just stepped on it with one foot, which makes lingjianzi spit blood and difficult to move. At the same time, with the help of this foot, the whole person suddenly rises to the sky. The next breath, he has come to the front of hongchenzi, cut off his way, and stared at him with endless indifference.


    "Surrender, or die, you choose!" Ye Chong''s words are not high, but now it comes out in people''s ears like thunder. What kind of atmosphere is it to let two invincible young supreme people be servants? What kind of state of mind?


    At the bottom, Hua Aoxue came out, and a sword hit the throat of lingjianzi, which made him want to struggle and resist and lost all his opportunities.

 Chapter 1902

    In the middle of the air, the red dust son''s face was gloomy. He was a great young supreme, and he was the invincible among the young supreme of the red dust family. He was invincible on the road of trial practice. But under such circumstances, he actually has a feeling that he is not ye Chong''s opponent? How could such a thing happen?


    But he had a hunch that if he couldn''t get along with Ye, he might fall into the field.


    "Boom"


    However, at this moment, ye Chong didn''t give him the chance to think about it at all. Instead, he directly shot. He was domineering and the holy light was surging, which made the void collapse.


    If you don''t want to surrender, there is only one word of death. This is Ye Chong''s attitude. He doesn''t hesitate at all, but goes all out.


    Red dust son changed color. At this time, he had no way to retreat. He could only urge the secret arts to kill in front. It was impossible to sit and wait to die. At this moment, red lights flew out, turned into Ancient Runes, and cut to the place where ye Chong was.


    Everyone in the mortal family has different talents. At the moment, he kills towards the front, and each blow is extremely terrible.


    After these runes are transformed into various weapons, they fight together towards the front.


    "Dang Dang"


    However, the next scene changed the color of hongchenzi, because ye Chong looked indifferent at the moment. The one who hit him shot out towards the front. With each blow, he broke a weapon and splashed sparks in all directions.


    The red dust son retreated and opened his mouth and spewed out a fire light. The fire light contained the shadow of mountains, rivers, sun and moon, just like a Jiuming flowing fire towards the front.


    Such a scene is really amazing. It seems that a world is created in this fire, and there is endless light in the world, just like a vast ocean.


    Many onlookers were shocked. The mortals were really extraordinary. Even a breath of essence contained such killing moves, which is definitely not what ordinary people can resist.


    This also shows from one side that hongchenzi has completely walked out of his Avenue, and most of his Avenue is incomparable terror, which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Ye Chong was quite surprised. He didn''t know what road red dust took, but from this point, it can be seen that his understanding of the avenue has reached a very terrible level, which surprised him.


    However, it''s just surprise, not fear. At the moment, ye Chongyi punches towards the front, even if it''s Liuhuo? It wasn''t broken by his blow. At the moment, ye Chong looks very powerful, just like a war immortal. Nothing can stop his movement.


    "Boom"


    The raging waves are towering, and the red fire is like blood. With the changes of the marks of hongchenzi''s hands, there are fire lights flying from all directions and rolling towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    At this time, the body of hongchenzi also turned into fire and integrated into the surrounding flames. Obviously, he did so to prevent being able to escape when he was defeated.


    "Incarnate into fire, the ultimate of the legendary fire way?" at the bottom, many trial practitioners are dazzled. Ordinary trial practitioners don''t have such skills.


    "You only have this ability to sing?" Ye Chong said faintly. At the moment, the mark of his hands changed and directly urged the rosefinch method. In an instant, there was a stream of flame around him, wrapping his body and killing it downward.


    For a moment, the red rosefinch method crossed the nine days, and all kinds of fire raged, making the sky burst into bursts of violent noise.


    The mortal groaned. His body was shot out and flew out directly. It was difficult to see the extreme. Obviously, ye Chong''s rosefinch method just restrained his fire path, or should we say, if it is simply more than fire, what Avenue can surpass rosefinch?


    There is peace between heaven and earth. Hongchenzi no longer tries to control the fire to strangle Ye Chong, but directly approaches Ye Chong and wants to fight close.


    He now knew that he was probably not an opponent, but as an invincible young supreme, how could he be caught at this time? Therefore, at the moment, hongchenzi can only use his own flesh to suppress leaf weight.


    "When"


    The whole heaven and earth is like striking iron, and meteorites are touching each other. The collision between the two sides is like God''s thunder. It''s deafening. The sound is really too loud and amazing.


    Such a sound is caused by the collision of two fist peaks. The sound is incomparably huge. At the same time, Baohui flashes, weird and moving.


    At this time, ye Chong''s fingers and palms were all right, but hongchenzi''s look changed, because he noticed that there were bursts of tingling in his hands, as if he were going to break.


    "Kill!" he gnashed his teeth and killed again. He didn''t believe Ye Chong''s body could be stronger than him.


    "Dangdang"


    A loud burst of noise came out, just like wearing a golden crack stone, shaking people''s eardrums to tear, terrible and amazing. When they crossed each other, waves of ripples spread out.


    Those terrible ripples spread out continuously, spread to the mountains in the distance, and directly blew part of the mountains open.


    Only from this point, we can see how powerful the power of two people in the fight is, which can''t be resisted by ordinary exercisers at all.


    Everyone was silly, and each one felt a bit shocked and inexplicable. Although you know ye Chong is strong, you can''t imagine that he is so strong. It''s not enough to suppress a spirit sword just now. Do you want to suppress the red dust son now?


    In fact, at the moment, the fingers and palms of hongchenzi have been deformed, and his arms, head, chest and abdomen have collapsed. If his body was not a red dust stone and not a real creature, it would have exploded many times at the moment.


    "Bang"


    The two sides hit each other again, and after this blow, hongchenzi really gave up such a blow, because under the blow, one of his right arms had been twisted like a twist.


    "You"


    Red dust son retreated, and his heart was cold. He had always been very confident in his flesh and felt that his flesh was unparalleled, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so thoroughly. Had it not been for his special noumenon, he would have died at the moment.


    After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, hongchenzi sighed, and his face was full of loss. He didn''t expect that he would come to this end one day. He thought he was a bit stronger than lingjianzi, but he didn''t have the slightest advantage in front of the supreme youth of the human race.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong hit again, directly patted the red dust son from the air, hit the ground, and lay side by side with lingjianzi.


    "I only ask for the last time, surrender or death? You only have the last chance to choose." Ye Chong lowered his head and looked down at the bottom, and said coldly.


    In fact, over the years, ye Chong also felt that he should have more followers. Otherwise, it is not a matter for the nine lions to do anything. After all, the nine lions are not young and powerful enough.


    In the distance, those practitioners felt chilly all over. This man was really terrible and cruel. He deserved the titles of young murderer and devil emperor, because he was really terrible and could sweep away any young supreme. Two invincible beings on their own trial road have become his servants at the moment. What can people say?


    "How cruel!"


    Outside, the high-level of all ethnic groups were shocked, and their faces were unbelievable.


    You know, how detached each of the invincible young supreme beings is, but they are not opponents and will become Ye Chong''s servants?


    "This is the real invincible!" someone couldn''t help sighing. Only such a person can deserve the title of invincible in the young supreme.


    Of course, the senior leaders of the mortal family and the Lingjian sect are hard to see the extreme at the moment. The descendants who gave the greatest hope not only failed, but also failed so cleanly, which made them spit blood.


    Surrender or death? In fact, neither of these two choices is a good choice, but generally speaking, if you surrender, there will be opportunities in the future, but once you die, you will lose all opportunities.


    Although unwilling, the top leaders of the two ethnic groups have to admit that they don''t want their people to die in the hands of Ye Chong, because in this way, they will lose too much and fail to cultivate for many years. Few people can bear such losses.


    At this time, they suddenly feel that even if they surrender, as long as they can survive, there will be hope in the future!


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, be sure to hold back, be sure to live!" some people were really afraid and couldn''t help opening their mouth like this. Unexpectedly, the result attracted the attention of senior leaders of other ethnic groups.


    "Ye Chong, worthy of being the invincible among the young supreme masters, is the devil really defeated in your hands? You cut off the five Sirius sons?" the red dust son grinned at the moment, spitting blood and opening his mouth.


    "So what?" Ye Chong responded indifferently. At the same time, there was a killing intention in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time.


    Lingjianzi''s look at the moment is also extremely complex. Originally, he thought most of the legends were false and everything was false, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so powerful. No wonder characters like shenmozi were finally defeated in his hands. The two of them naively felt that if the other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow, they had the opportunity to suppress it, but they didn''t expect that even so, they were not ye Chong''s opponents.


    Those distant exercisers are all numb at the moment. The horror of Ye Chong is far beyond imagination, which they can''t provoke. The idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight has become extremely ridiculous when I think of it now.

 Chapter 1903

    At this moment, many young supreme masters fled like a fugitive. Joking, ye Chong is so strong that if they continue to stay here, they are likely to be directly killed by Ye Chong.


    On the ground, the two young supreme masters now bow their heads. After a long silence, the red dust son whispered, "you don''t want to enslave me all your life? If so, I''d rather die."


    When ye Chong saw this scene, his eyes twinkled. He understood that the pride in the hearts of the two had been weakened a lot, and the idea was a little loose.


    "After leaving the holy ruins, you and I have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to enslave you here, but let you be my followers. We are a cooperative relationship. It''s better to follow me than you two pricks kicking iron blocks?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    The two young supreme masters are speechless and speak so well, but maybe as long as they become Ye Zhong''s followers, they are destined to be inferior and be treated as slaves.


    "I''m serious. You are definitely not my slaves, but my followers. If you encounter fortune, I won''t compete with you, or even help you win it. However, I need you to be able to fight for me at the critical moment. This is a cooperative relationship between them, but I''m the main one." Ye Zhong said, It''s just that while he is good at saying good words, there is also a faint killing intention in his eyes. If the other party doesn''t know how to do it, he doesn''t mind letting the other party understand that he is not so good at talking a lot!


    After the two young supreme masters looked at each other, they both saw the helplessness and shock in each other''s eyes.


    After a long time, they both let go. Obviously, after the war with Ye Zhong, their mentality has changed and they no longer feel invincible. In the holy ruins, all ethnic groups compete for hegemony. God knows how many abnormal exercisers are there? With Ye Zhong as a "master" in front, they can often take advantage of it!


    At this step, both of them let go and showed their obedience to Ye Chong, which is regarded as recognition to become Ye Chong''s followers.


    In the distance, some practitioners who had not left were shocked when they saw this scene. Did the two young supreme masters surrender like this? It can only be said that this is absolutely amazing news.


    "Someone has subdued the invincible of the young supremacy of the two ethnic groups, which will definitely change the situation here!" these people were shocked. Once the news came out, the holy ruins will be absolutely shocked.


    Because if the invincible of the three young supreme masters gather together, such a scene is absolutely amazing.


    In the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are jumping with eyelids at the moment, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    However, the people of the mortals and the spirit sword sect were relieved, because to some extent, it was also a good thing. Their heirs won''t be killed at once, and with Ye Chong, they may be able to get more benefits. And who knows what will happen in the future? Being alive is really powerful!


    "However, there is a problem. After all, they are two young supreme masters. How can they use them safely?" after they surrender, ye Chong has a bit of trouble. He can''t confine them for too long, use too decisive methods, or have no restriction. It''s a headache.


    "Let the two people take out a wisp of divine thoughts for you and seal them. If they betray, they will destroy the divine thoughts. In this way, their divine thoughts are incomplete. It is almost impossible to break through the supreme empire in the future, and it will not affect their combat power at the moment!" the small wheel preached.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech, and then said the way out.


    "This..."


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi are speechless at the moment. It can only be said that ye Chong''s means are really too good. It''s not so vicious to seize a trace of God. It''s basically not a deterrent for those who can''t break through the supreme Empire, but it''s a huge deterrent for them both. Once a wisp of mind falls into Ye Chong''s hand, it shows that they are basically unable to resist Ye Chong and can only obey their orders.


    "Don''t be afraid. After all, we are not familiar, so we can only wrong you. When we know the root and the bottom, I will return my mind to you. My method is much more gentle than collecting your soul or planting something in your body. You should be able to feel my kindness!" Ye Zhong smiled.


    In fact, he has been staring at two people. If these two guys refuse his proposal, he doesn''t mind directly killing them and leaving them dead.


    After looking at each other for a moment, the two young dignitaries could only nod slightly, because they really had no other way. They could only make such a choice. Under such circumstances, if they didn''t agree, ye Zhong would be impolite and would probably kill them both directly.


    Soon, they each took out a wisp of divine thoughts, sealed it in the jade bottle and handed it to Ye Chong. Ye Chong looked unchanged. After checking for a moment, he sealed the jade bottle and put it away.


    To some extent, ye Zhong has got two powerful thugs.


    "Well, in order to commemorate our cooperation, you see, now the big array has broken a corner. Please do it for me. There are the legendary seven magic flowers in it. After I get it, I won''t forget your benefits." Ye Chong clapped his hands, smiled and said.


    Since I have accepted two men, there is nothing to say. The danger is to let them go. Will I fail to do it for these two?


    Hua Aoxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene. The two guys originally wanted to pick the fruits of victory, but they didn''t expect to end up like this. If they knew their end would be like this, they didn''t know whether they would kill them.


    "Hiss"


    At the moment, they carefully entered the array. Just entering the array, a terrible sword came. If the spirit sword didn''t respond in time, most of them would be directly killed in the field. Then, the roar of the big array came out, and the terrible power broke out continuously.


    "Well, it seems that we didn''t break the array completely!" Ye Zhong looked at the scene and was a little speechless.


    "It should be because the seven magic flowers lured and killed other experimenters before, which made the big array have new changes, and we didn''t see through it for a while." xiaolun said.


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi retreated pale at the moment. At this moment, they knew that the other side''s formation had not been completely broken. If they could win and enter this place just now, they might be killed by others.


    "What''s the matter!?" they both turned back and stared at Ye Chong. Is this a threat to them?


    "Feel at ease, it''s just a little accident, which will be solved soon!" Ye Chong nodded confidently.


    "Boom"


    At this time, all kinds of runes in the array began to flicker, and the array changed. Ye Chong urged taijidao to see it for a moment, and then he understood that the seven magic flowers were constantly causing the change of the array. Although it was just a trigger, a little change made the array more terrible here.


    Of course, the key is that dozens of people died in it before. Otherwise, if there is no blood stain, it is estimated that it will be useless to trigger it.


    "I''ll take a closer look, you wait for me!" the small wheel turned into a body, like a incomplete wheel. It slowly approached the big array and felt carefully.


    At the moment, in the medicine field inside the array, the roots of the seven magic flowers have left the land. At the moment, it moves back and forth with some anxiety, obviously a little afraid.


    Ye Chong shot at this critical moment. According to the feedback from the small wheel, he broke through the key part of the big array and is estimated to be able to enter it smoothly.


    "You don''t want to fight, because you can''t escape at this time. I''ll leave your roots and let you live! But you must surrender!" Ye Chong stared at the depths of the array and said slowly. He really wants to do this. This peerless deity is unparalleled in the world. He really doesn''t want to be extinct. Just leave the roots.


    Surprisingly, the seven magic flowers seemed to hesitate for a moment and then nodded slightly, as if they were responding to leaf weight.


    "In that case, I''ll clear the last obstacles for you and come out by yourself!" ye Chongfei quickly destroyed several key nodes of the array and guarded it outside.


    Of course, ye Chong''s method is very cautious. He only destroys a few nodes that can leave from his own direction, and other places are still dead.


    Qihuan flower hesitated a little, but after a moment, it still approached Ye Chong quickly. It looked like it was really subdued, because it also understood that if ye Chong wanted to fight, it should have a great probability to enter the array. At that time, it might not be able to leave its roots.


    "Whoosh"


    Then, just as it was about to get close to Ye Chong and send itself to Ye Chong, it suddenly plunged into the soil and wanted to use the earth to escape!


    Obviously, it deliberately sent out that idea before, which made people misunderstand that he was mostly going to surrender, but it was unexpected that he chose to escape at the critical moment.


    This kind of holy medicine level thing, the earth Dun method is basically unparalleled in the world. The speed is so fast that it can''t believe it. It runs away in an instant.


    "What a pity!"


    Even the mortal son and the spirit sword son feel very sorry. Even if this thing can''t fall into their hands, what''s the matter if they run away like this?

 Chapter 1904

    "Shua!"


    However, just before the seven magic flowers sank into the ground for a moment, there was a flash of light on the ground. Then I saw a figure rising into the sky at the moment, and I couldn''t get into it anymore.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give in, but it''s a pity that now all the roads have been cut off by me, and you can''t run away!" the ferry said triumphantly. Obviously, it has already been prepared.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He had long known that these holy drugs were spiritual and could not give in so easily, but he didn''t expect such a means. At that moment, ye Chong was not polite, but grabbed the seven magic flowers directly in his hand.


    Fantasy flower is very strange. There is only one rhizome, but the flower is divided into seven colors. In addition, it is white and flawless. It is whiter than lanolin white jade. It is incomparably beautiful. At the moment, a strong fragrance spreads from the seven magic flowers. People just smell it, and they feel like they are going to fly.


    At the moment, ye Zhong just took a mouthful of medicine and felt comfortable. It can only be said that such efficacy is beyond imagination.


    At this step, ye Chongcai slowly breathed out. Unexpectedly, such a holy medicine almost slipped away from his fingers. This thing can be said to be the key to refining yourself by using 3000 roads, which can''t be missed.


    "Did you catch it!?" at the moment, both hongchenzi and lingjianzi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Such a peerless magic medicine actually fell into the hands of others.


    You know, although this is not the legendary immortal medicine, it is absolutely not much worse. It is not too much to call it a quasi immortal medicine. Because, as long as it continues to evolve, it is absolutely possible to become the legendary immortal drug.


    In the outside world, the eyes of many senior managers have changed, and the eyes have become extremely terrible. If they can''t get into it, there must be an unimaginable World War I.


    "Is this true? I actually caught a peerless holy medicine, and it fell into Ye Chong''s hands!" Hua Aoxue''s beautiful eyes are also shining with a strange brilliance, feeling a little dizzy, which is really a little untrue.


    Such a holy medicine can definitely make everyone in the world crazy, but unexpectedly, it fell into Ye Chong''s hands. It can only be said that all this is really a great dream and madness.


    At the moment, the palm sized seven magic flowers fell into Ye Chong''s hand and wrapped in his hand. They looked crystal clear and bright, just like a big day. They were incomparably attractive.


    "Although it can''t compare with the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine or the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree, it''s better than enough. If it''s used to recover the injury, even if it''s to recover the injury, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    Next, he directly planted the seven magic flowers in his Haotian tower. Many things have been planted in the Haotian tower, including the previous 3000 trees, but generally, ye Chong won''t use these external forces.


    "Oh! Here are these things!" next, ye Chong went into the medicine field again, took some holy medicine and handed it to Hua Aoxue. After all, this time, the two people are in a cooperative relationship, and the biggest benefit is that ye Chong has fallen into the hands of Ye Chong. Ye Chong can''t do nothing. It''s too insidious.


    Later, ye Zhong gave some of them to hongchenzi and lingjianzi. These two guys can be used in many places in the future. Naturally, they can''t be too unhappy.


    Next, ye Zhong inquired about some news carefully and wanted to know what was going on in the holy ruins.


    "The emperor, the evil little emperor and others have entered the most mysterious small worlds of the holy ruins. They have not yet appeared, and the monsters sealed down in ancient times have not made much noise."


    "In addition, it seems that someone has found the cave left by one of the seven evils in ancient times. Many people have gone to this holy ruins!"


    This news is more important than the first news. Red dust Zi and spirit sword Zi were originally prepared to rush to the cave left by the seven evils of ancient times, but because they were defeated by Ye Chong, they understood that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world, so they have chosen to give up at the moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t force the two guys to follow him, but let them leave after agreeing on the code, time limit and method of contact between the two sides.


    Because ye Chong is ready to continue to sharpen. With seven magic flowers, he has a great chance to recover his cultivation.


    Soon, he left this area with a small wheel and nine lions. Then, when no one noticed, he tore the boundary wall of the small world and returned to the original 3000 stone steps.


    "Take the three thousand Avenue as a millstone, sharpen your body and forge your only true self!" Ye Chong whispered to himself. He decided to close down in this place and continue to improve his strength.


    The three thousand world is very quiet, which has been the case since ancient times. Except that there will be many trial practitioners when the holy ruins are opened at the beginning, it is extremely desolate at other times, which can be said to be silent.


    A trace of chaotic fog spread out, and 3000 stone steps trembled slightly, carrying the ancient meaning of years, mottled and silent.


    Ye Chong sat around silently in this place thinking about how to go next. Although he got seven magic flowers and could recover any injury as quickly as possible, it was too difficult to sharpen himself by using 3000 Avenue.


    Before, he tried to sharpen himself with 108 kinds of Avenue rules, and he has paid a huge price. If this continues, there will probably be life worries. After all, people who have set foot on this road in ancient times will come to no good end.


    "Are you going to shut up here? Well, we''ll look for opportunities nearby and take us if you need it!" xiaolun saw Ye Chong''s appearance and understood what. At present, it took the initiative to become a human body and left with nine lions to avoid affecting Ye Chong at this time.


    "Well, although the honing of 108 kinds of roads has improved my combat effectiveness to a certain extent, it is nothing. What really needs to be done should be a more terrible promotion. Maybe when I can bear the honing of hundreds of roads, or even thousands of roads, everything will probably be different again!" ye Zhong thought carefully, After all, his road is a reverse one. If he goes on like this, it is really dangerous, but if he doesn''t do so, he is likely to face a more dangerous situation.


    After all, everyone''s Tao is different. Since this Tao has gone out, there is no reason to change his mind temporarily. Because if you can''t believe in your own Tao, what faith can testify?


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Zhong is meditating and starts to shut up again.


    In the next few days, he was motionless and petrified without any waves. At the moment, he was adjusting his state, making his state the most perfect, rushing through the peak, honing his ID and finally realizing unimaginable change.


    The breeze blows in bursts, the fog disperses, and ye Chong is wrapped in it, just like a fairy.


    Five days later, the three thousand stone steps were no longer quiet, and the roads gave out a faint light, turned into runes, spread out, and wrapped up where ye Chong was.


    One avenue, two avenues, three avenues


    Soon, the law of 108 roads completely shrouded Ye Chong''s place. His whole person was like in the fog and void. There was a flag in all directions, which seemed to erase everything.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are dense runes in these fog. These runes represent the breath of the avenue and evolve into the most terrible breath, completely wrapping the place where ye Chong is located.


    This is his previous experience. If he experiences it again at the moment, it is obvious that there is no damage and he will not damage his body at all.


    "But the next is the real crisis!" Ye Zhong took a deep breath. He couldn''t go on until he reached this step. Whether he could go on next is related to his road.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of beating iron came out. Ye Chong urged his Taoist Dharma and silently cast a tripod furnace in the void, shrouding his whole person in it, so as to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, other stone steps glowed at the moment. Runes spread out one after another. At the same time, fire condensed and burned the tripod furnace. It was shining and rushed directly into the sky.


    At the beginning, there was no way to be quiet. At this moment, the law of the avenue turned into the fire of the avenue, burning the body with heavy leaves, which made it shine and rushed directly into the clouds.


    The ancient land is no longer quiet. The test of life and death faced by Ye Chong begins. With the increase of daohuo one by one, this is not only a kind of sharpening and opportunity, but also a kind of death and crisis.


    The two feelings are intertwined, like the chain of death, which wants to destroy everything.


    "109, 110..."


    The breath of all the roads spread out, increased and superimposed on Ye Chong. These smells made Ye Chong feel hot and difficult to stop. He was in bursts of sharp pain, as if he were going to be burned through.


    It can only be said that this is really the honing of life and death, but there are only dozens of Avenue breath. These Avenue breath has been completely transformed into fire. It is really unimaginable how to finish the next step.

 Chapter 1905

    In the face of the road fire caused by the law of the road, ye Zhong seems not depressed. Because he originally chose such a road, taking the heavens as the enemy and suppressing three thousand roads, which is unparalleled in the world and invincible in the world!


    At this moment, he firmly believed that he must be unparalleled. His eyes were bright and his faith remained the same.


    The fire of 180 roads rolled over, burning the sky and shaking the earth!


    At this moment, all the high-level people of all ethnic groups outside the world who saw this scene were discolored and moved. In this way, the so-called Avenue fire was not so amazing, but unexpectedly, the power was much stronger, which made people feel a bit unimaginable.


    In this way, it was like Ye Chong was wrapped by fire. The fire annihilated everything, and the Tao patterns intertwined everywhere, just like lightning. The area became so terrible that it was creepy at a glance.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong coughed up a mouthful of black blood in his mouth. The road fire on Tiandi Avenue was too terrible and exuberant. It directly burned through the whole Tiandi tripod furnace. At this moment, the tripod furnace will be distorted and wiped out.


    Ye Chong Ninja is in pain. At the moment, he silently observes all the runes and Tao rules in the fire light, because only after he clearly sees these fire lights and runes, can he have the opportunity to completely suppress these Taoism and then cover these roads.


    Soon, another ten roads turned into fire. At this moment, ye Chong''s body was dry and terrible. You know, he is the holy emperor of Tianpin, with unparalleled combat power. At the same time, he also has the legendary immortal golden body, and the flesh body is invincible in the contemporary era. But now there were only ten more roads, which almost blew his body open.


    It can only be said that to sharpen the flesh with Tao is really terrible. This is the greatest opportunity and the greatest suffering. If he could survive, his flesh would grow to an unimaginable level. But generally speaking, it is difficult to do this step.


    As time went by, even ye Chong didn''t know how many days had passed. When the law of the 200th Avenue was suppressed and turned into a fire to sharpen and burn him, his whole body would dry up, and he was extremely weak. It seemed that his vitality would be isolated at any time. At this moment, his whole body was scorched black, which was countless times more serious than when he was first honed by the avenue. His whole body was like cracked porcelain, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    But ye Chong didn''t move, but sat there. His immortal golden body slowly radiated golden light. The formula of futu sword ensured the immortality of his flesh. At the same time, his eyes radiated incomparably bright light, like two magic lights, illuminating everything in the field.


    However, at this step, ye Chong has not continued to inspire other avenue laws. Two hundred Avenue laws are terrible enough. At the moment, all he has to do is bear it silently and understand it carefully. He allows these fires to swirl around his body surface and burn his bones and blood, but his whole person is silent and motionless without any reaction.


    I don''t know how many days later, his body finally didn''t change. He adapted to the burning of this avenue. At this time, ye Chong had a feeling of detachment. As if these 200 kinds of roads had no meaning to him at all, even if these 200 kinds of roads were suppressed again, he could still jump out and cut back strongly.


    After a long time, with Ye Chong''s heart moving, the fire of the two hundred roads went out at this moment. At this step, the two hundred roads had no inhibitory effect on him.


    "Fortunately, I got seven magic flowers before!" Ye Chong said to himself. If there were no seven magic flowers, he really didn''t dare to practice like this.


    At that moment, he took out seven magic flowers, directly took a petal and swallowed it. You know, this is the holy medicine to prolong life. This petal can prolong life for at least a thousand years, but now it is used by Ye Chong to restore his essence.


    Soon, with the entrance of the petals, a feeling of living dead and flesh and bones spread to Ye Zhong''s heart. The seven magic flowers have the magical effect against the sky. They can not only nourish the flesh, but also nourish the gods.


    With this petal, the leaf weight changed rapidly, his life breath recovered to the peak, and all the conditions in his body recovered.


    However, he did not enter the state of cultivation again soon, but sat on the stone steps and prepared to rest for a few days.


    After all, ye Zhong knows very well that the road will not be ordinary since he chooses to cut down the road. The more he comes to the end, the more difficult it will be. There is no way to avoid it.


    "If you want to get rid of it, cut the avenue against it, stand on the top of the avenue, suppress the heavens and cross 3000 avenues, you are destined to take this road. If this road is simple, wouldn''t it have been passed by people?" Ye Zhong said to himself. If he wants to rise in this life, he must take this strongest road. Because this world is the most brilliant golden world. Not to mention the ancient supreme masters, it is said that the heaven knows how many anti heaven characters there are. If it is too ordinary, it is easy to walk, but the result will be like red dust and spirit sword. Even if it is invincible, once it meets a real opponent, Even the strength to resist is gone.


    Therefore, after restoring his cultivation, ye Chong didn''t seem to waste time, but closed down again and chose to practice himself.


    This time, the suppression of 200 roads was meaningless to him. He had adapted. He directly attracted the breath of 100 roads and suppressed it. This breath burned his flesh and gods, making his whole person dry and withered at any time.


    The flames of the three hundred roads burst into the sky, burning the clouds and enveloping the sky.


    When everything stopped, ye Chong swallowed another seven magic flowers. When he recovered, he began to fight and boil himself again.


    When the 400th fire lit up, ye Chong swallowed two petals this time. If not, he could hardly recover his spirit.


    "It''s terrible consumption. It''s rare to meet a seven magic flower. Most of it can only be used again, and I''m not willing to use the immortal medicine!" Ye Zhong sighed.


    "I can only fight this time. Otherwise, I will probably swallow all the seven magic flowers next time. At that step, it will be too wasteful!"


    Ye Chong said to himself. This time, he directly urged the fire of 200 roads to envelop himself. Because the efficacy of the two petals swallowed before has not dissipated, ye Chong did not hesitate and continued to attract.


    Seven hundred, eight hundred, nine hundred


    At the end of the suppression of 900 Avenue, ye Chong could no longer support it. He grabbed the remaining three petals, stuffed them directly into his mouth without looking at them, and swallowed them all.


    "I remember there was an agreement between you and me, you won''t swallow my roots, you will give me a way to live!" the seven magic flowers, which had no response, finally opened their mouth at the moment, and it communicated with Ye Chong with a special idea. Because he watched his seven petals swallowed by Ye Chong. He was really afraid that if he went on, ye Chong would swallow his roots.


    Ye Zhong slowly refined the three petals and allowed himself to recover to the peak. Then he slowly said, "I promised you not to swallow your roots and leave you a glimmer of life, but I need you to help me. I don''t have enough holy medicine in my hand, so I need more holy medicine."


    "I know what you mean. You want me to tell you the location of other medicine gardens in the holy ruins, but I''ve been trapped for many years and it''s impossible to know." seven magic flowers sighed.


    "If so, why should I keep you?" Ye Chong said.


    "If you promise to give me a chance of life and don''t swallow my roots, I can tell you a secret about the road you''re taking at the moment!"


    "Say." Ye Zhong responded with only one word.


    Seven magic flowers hesitated and said slowly after a moment: "I have seen people who want to take this road in the past, but in the end, they have undergone a strange change. Basically, they all die without a place to bury. I can''t say your road is wrong, but I can tell you that you take this road. How many holy drugs are not enough for you."


    "Tell me more?" Ye Zhong was interested when he heard the speech. He thought that he had never taken such a road before. There should not be many people like himself who wanted to suppress the three thousand Avenue, but according to the statement of seven magic flowers, someone actually walked this road?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you some of my memory first." seven magic flower path.


    Soon, the seven magic flowers sent out a picture, which directly appeared in Ye Zhong''s mind.


    This picture is rather incomplete. It may be that the relationship is too old and seems a little broken. But after such a picture, ye Chong can still see a figure. The figure was wearing a black combat suit, and his eyes were very firm, with an indescribable style that made people feel broken.


    He raised his hand to the sky and stood with his hands down, as if he were looking up at the heavens. At this moment, a trace of terrible thunder fell from the sky, and nine figures can be seen in the thunder sea. These nine figures kill at the same time towards the lower part, with endless power of terror.


    However, the man in black now opened his mouth and spewed out a flying sword. Where the sword light reached, the nine figures scattered at the same time, and then turned into rich essence and spirit, which was fed back to Ye Chong''s body.


    "No God robbery!" Ye Zhong was surprised when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, such a scene happened. This is the real no God robbery. Ye Zhong knows it best.

 Chapter 1906

    Without God''s robbery, nine young heavenly emperors of the same realm can be brought out to fight every time. Under such a situation, it can be said that no one can stop it.


    Ye Chong has also experienced several godless robberies since his debut. He has also used godless robberies to entrap people, so he knows how terrible the godless robberies are.


    However, in the memory of the seven magic flowers, can the man in black resist the robbery without God so easily? Moreover, in his body, there was an atmosphere of overlooking the world and being the only one in the world, which made people tremble.


    Obviously, this is definitely not an ordinary person, but a supreme figure. In ancient times, few people can compare with him. They just spit out a sword spirit, which can make the Tao of the heavens collapse and the young emperor of heaven evolved without God rob disappear. Such a thing should be impossible.


    But this scene appeared in front of us. It can only be said that such power is unimaginable and incredible.


    Although it is just a fragment of memory, the kind of pressure in the memory seems to have crossed the long river of time, appeared after ages, branded in Ye Chong''s heart, which shocked him very much.


    To some extent, it can only be said that this person is really too powerful. He is so powerful that he can block back even the natural disaster with one finger, let alone others.


    Then, the chaotic breath boiling in the mid air. Although the no God robbery disappeared, the breath on the sky became more terrible. It seemed that something was brewing.


    The man in black is still amazing and extremely confident. His eyes are deep and rise into the sky at the moment. It seems that he wants to take the initiative to enter the scope of natural disaster.


    "What is he doing? Take the initiative to rush to heaven? Is this to prove the way against the sky and serve as the supreme emperor?" Ye Zhong said.


    "No, this man is not preaching, he is doing another thing." seven magic flower path.


    "Another thing... Becoming an immortal!" Ye Chong was slightly shocked. A moment later, a startled color appeared in his eyes. There is only one thing in the world that can be more attractive than preaching, that is becoming an immortal!


    The man in black in front of him is actually cutting down immortals against the sky. Does he want to fight the fairyland and achieve immortal immortality?


    Soon, because the man in black was close, the endless thunder light at the center of the robbery spread out and directly wrapped him in it. At this moment, there is no godless robbery, no 99 dragon robbery, and no natural thunder robbery. All it is is is a continuous interweaving of thunder light into a sea of thunder, which completely annihilates that area.


    The body of the man in black enlarges rapidly. His body is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. It is incomparably huge. He urges his heaven and earth Dharma phase to fight against the disaster.


    How many people have been able to do such a thing since ancient times? Soon, the man in black was injured. He was covered with blood and scorched black. It can be said that it was terrible.


    But even so, he was still alive and saw the thunder disappear, but he passed the last level.


    But at this moment, a huge crack appeared between heaven and earth. It seemed that a huge shadow appeared in the crack, enveloping him.


    The man in black who has been indifferent now roars up to the sky, as if he has witnessed something beyond his reach.


    At the same time, there seemed to be something unimaginable in the huge shadow, fighting with him.


    Nothing could be seen, only a blood light flickered, and then it became quiet.


    The thunder sea disappeared, the world returned to quiet, and the black figure disappeared. Only a bloody Cape could be seen falling slowly, witnessing the fall of a supreme strong man.


    "Is this a failure?" sighed Ye Zhong. Since ancient times, it is basically impossible to enter the fairy world at the right time.


    "You''re wrong. His time point is correct and fleeting. Otherwise, how could he give up preaching and just want to become an immortal? It''s because the probability of becoming an immortal at that moment is greater than preaching. But I didn''t expect the final result to be so." the seven magic flowers said, and its voice was incomparably indifferent, As if the person who said this was not it.


    "Who is this person?" after a long time, ye Chong sighed and said.


    "Have you ever heard of a man named Zuntian!" said the seven magic flowers.


    "Well, it sounds familiar. I seem to have heard of it!" Ye Zhong thought. After a moment, he was shocked and said, "at the end of the ancient Tianting, the parents and children of the Tianting emperor, the default next generation of the Tiandi!? it is said that the ancient Tianting collapsed because of his fall!?"


    "It is the emperor of heaven, but there are many reasons for the disintegration of the ancient heaven. He is not the main reason, but just the introduction." seven magic flower path.


    "Is that when you entered the holy ruins?" Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I was brought in by the emperor of heaven. The purpose is that at the critical moment of his immortality, I can recover his spirit, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I didn''t even have a chance to do it." seven magic flowers sighed.


    "What does this mean?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you another scene!"


    Ye Chong frowned and accepted another picture from the seven magic flowers.


    This scene is still amazing. This is a woman, wearing a bronze mask and holding a jade flute, just like an immortal coming to the world. Needless to say, this is also a generation of rebellious women.


    She looked down at the ages, and there were cosmic stars all over her. She just opened her mouth and roared slightly. She saw the stars shaking and the sun and moon trembling.


    Such a generation of female dignitaries also faced the godless robbery. She was not as terrible as Zuntian''s parents and children. She could ignore the godless robbery. On the contrary, she spent the godless robbery after many bloody wars.


    However, just as she passed the no God robbery, a shadow flashed over and shrouded the area, making a supreme hero evaporate from the world.


    "Who is this person?"


    Ye chongdao.


    "In the ancient times, the fairy goddess, exquisite fairy!" the seven magic flowers said.


    Ye Chong breathed coldly. Unexpectedly, he was another big man. It is said that this man once made an enemy with the most mysterious of the seven evils in ancient times and suppressed that one for a period of time. However, later, she disappeared inexplicably, which made that one embark on the road of preaching.


    "What is she doing? The same way of fighting fairies?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Yes, it''s not just fighting fairyland, but she also chose the right time point to fight fairyland. Logically, she should be able to enter the fairyland and become an immortal against the sky, but no one can imagine that it is such a result!"


    "I saw this scene with my own eyes," sighed the seven magic flowers.


    "What these two people want to do is fight fairyland. What does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with me at the moment?" although the picture just now is very shocking, this is what I care most at the moment.


    "Naturally, it matters, and it matters a lot. I think a person as smart as you probably guessed the reason?" seven magic flowers said.


    "Could it be that they are all like me, taking the road of cutting back?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It''s not exactly the same as you, but it''s similar. The way of emperor Zuntian is the only way to integrate three thousand roads. The way of exquisite fairy is to create the strongest one with the help of three thousand roads. Your way is to fight against three thousand roads and cross the sky! Your roads are basically similar and need to sharpen your ID with three thousand roads." Seven magic flower path.


    "You mean, most of the way I go will end up like them in the future?" Ye Zhong said.


    "I hope I don''t think too much. This life is the right time for the opening of the fairyland. Normally, it should be able to enter the fairyland. But there is another person like you. I doubt that there will be unimaginable changes when the fairyland opens." seven magic flowers sighed. According to it, if ye chongruo only wants to prove the Tao as the emperor of heaven, It should be all right. But once he can''t help himself at the critical time point of becoming an immortal, he is likely to save the two people as before.


    "You mean, the road I take can only preach, but I can''t become an immortal. If I become an immortal, there will be strange changes?" Ye Chong heard the speech and felt waves in his heart.


    "In fact, this is the case. Although I have witnessed only two, it should not be just the two of them. You should understand that there are too many young supreme masters in ancient times. As long as a few of these people are unwilling to be dull and want to jump out and surpass 3000 Avenue, the scene just happened may happen!" The seven magic flowers said, "moreover, the collapse of the ancient heaven may also be related to this matter, but I''m just a flower after all, and I can''t know too much."


    The collapse of ancient heaven is suspected to have something to do with becoming an immortal against the sky?


    Ye Chong was stunned. Such a thing was beyond imagination, because logically, the existence of the ancient heaven was originally to become an immortal, but because he wanted to become an immortal, the ancient heaven was destroyed? Such a thing can only be said to be too contradictory.


    "So, if you want to continue to walk out of your way, you must pay more attention. It''s best not to set foot in an immortal word before you become the emperor of heaven. Because your Tao is doomed to be extraordinary. Jumping out beyond 3000 Avenue is unimaginable!" seven magic flowers reminded him, and he was really afraid, Ye Chong''s Avenue is really beyond imagination.

 Chapter 1907

    "The strange change of becoming an immortal?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned and thought silently. There was no need for qihuanhua to deceive himself about such a thing, but he couldn''t think of anything for a moment. Finally, he just looked up and said, "if I have a chance, I want to see what it is!"


    After cultivation, ye Zhong began to hone his ID again.


    This time, he caused another 100 roads to fall, adding up to a total of 1000 roads, which were transformed into flames around him, so as to completely burn him into ashes and let him die without a place to bury.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups who were originally paying attention to Ye Chong in the outside world were surprised, because the door that originally mapped the location of Ye Chong has become blurred. Obviously, ye Chong''s body is no longer visible, and the holy ruins has opened the automatic protection of some people and things.


    "It seems that the result of his doing so is very wonderful!"


    "If not, how could this scene happen?"


    Many people sigh, especially those who vaguely guess what ye Chong is going to do. At the moment, they are amazed one by one. They can actually do this. Ye Chong is really powerful to infinity.


    On the three thousand stone steps, when ye Chong used the fire of one thousand roads to sharpen himself, he almost died. Fortunately, there were still residual drugs in his body after swallowing seven magic flowers. At the moment, he recovered again.


    At this stage, ye Chong has no suitable magic medicine in his hand. He can''t take it out and swallow it at this time.


    But ye Zhong didn''t give up. He continued to conserve energy. When he recovered to his peak, he once again led the law of more than 100 roads to fall, shrouded himself and began to sharpen himself.


    At this time, the seven magic flowers, who had been watching, suddenly trembled slightly, sent out a wave to Ye Chong and said, "here you are again! You obviously haven''t taken the road of becoming an immortal against the sky, and the strange change is coming again!"


    With its sound falling, the whole void seemed to be somewhat abnormal, and some strange fluctuations slowly spread out, just like a gust of wind blowing into the initial ground, making the avenue flame look a little cold and dark at the initial point of combustion.


    "Stop it quickly, or let me leave. I really don''t want to stay in this place!" seven magic flowers saw Ye Chong and didn''t respond. They heard again and trembled at the same time. They had seen similar scenes several times in the holy ruins, and each time the most powerful young supreme fell, which made it have a shadow in their hearts.


    Several times, he almost fell together, so these memories are really too profound.


    "Wake up!" seven magic flowers drank fiercely, trying to make ye Chong wake up from the current state, but it has been sealed by Ye Chong. There is really no other way to wake Ye Chong except sound transmission.


    A sense of crisis shrouded in, it seems that ye Chong can decide his life and death at any time, but at the moment, ye Chong seems to know nothing.


    Initially, the laws of 1100 avenues were turned into flames. When burning, mysterious and Ancient Runes were jumping, golden luster was flowing, and the flavor of the avenue was rich.


    The immortal fire is boiling, and it seems that heaven and earth will be penetrated.


    Ye Chong sat on the stone steps and was annihilated by so many terrible Taoist fires. What a terrible scene. Even the tripod furnace on that day seemed to be distorted and about to collapse.


    In fact, ye Chong felt something and noticed something different.


    Originally, he didn''t take what the seven magic flowers said to heart. After all, his realm is here at the moment. He doesn''t even have a complete road, so he wants to fight against the sky? This is impossible.


    But now it seems that what I thought was impossible and should have nothing to do with myself seems to be happening in front of my eyes.


    Silently, the 1100 flames slowly receded, and the pieces of runes disappeared into the void, and everything became extremely quiet.


    Ye Chong immediately urged the remaining liquid medicine in his body, and also urged the heaven mending technique, so as to restore himself to his peak state and avoid any changes in his state of serious injury and dying. In that case, he could not resist even if he wanted to resist.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Zhong slowly stood up and bent his fingers. Haotian tower flew out of the cage and covered his whole body. After he was ready, he stared at the place in front, and his face showed a thoughtful color.


    I don''t know where the gray fog came from. Although the distance is very fast, it is approaching with a cold, dark and strange atmosphere.


    Where the gray fog reached, there was a blur, and no figure could be seen at all, but a creepy smell filled the air and shrouded the ancient land.


    The seven magic flowers shivered. The almost transparent body trembled constantly. It was not a living creature, just a plant, but there was still a creepy feeling at this moment.


    "Really happened, really found, this boy, I have guessed the way!" seven magic flowers kept trembling and murmured, as if it had expected that this scene would happen.


    Initially, ye Chong frowned. It was clear that there were no creatures and no terrible fluctuations in the gray fog, but there was no doubt about this strange smell and change. God knows what happened.


    "What thing, get out of here!" Ye Chong frowned and shouted.


    "Be careful, I don''t know what it is!" the seven magic flowers trembled in the rear.


    "You step back." Ye Chong flicked his fingers, which could be regarded as unlocking the seal of the seven magic flowers so that it could step back, while he himself showed a dignified color on his face and stared at the front.


    It can only be said that the unknown is the most terrible, because at this stage, ye Chong doesn''t know what his enemy is, and some extraordinary characters in ancient times seem to have encountered such changes in front of him, which can only be said to make people feel cold.


    The gray fog floated close to Ye Chong, with an endless cold smell. At this moment, ye Chong felt his hair was creepy, like a steel needle stabbing himself, and like someone blowing air gently in his ear, which made people tremble subconsciously.


    Needless to say, this atmosphere is extremely terrible, and it is difficult to describe in words.


    It was really a terrible experience when facing the burning of the avenue before, but ye Zhong knew that as long as he resisted the past, his strength could rise to a higher level.


    However, at this moment, he did not know what he had encountered.


    He had a feeling that he was like falling into an ice cellar. It seemed that he would be completely frozen at any time because it was too cold.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. With the gray fog approaching, a colder smell came to my face.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the gray fog surged wildly, as if the gods and demons were waving their teeth and claws. The fog poured madly, as if it was blocked in the front, which directly obscured the whole world.


    Heaven and earth changed, just like falling into the nine nether world in an instant. A feeling of being at the extreme came to my face. At the moment, ye Chong''s flesh was so powerful, but at this moment, there was still an illusion that he was going to be frozen and completely frozen. This scene made his hair explode and his body had a small pimple.


    It can only be said that at this moment, a great terror is about to happen.


    Invisibly, it seems that a door opens to the end of the underworld, which wants to pick up the leaves and lead them away.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye is completely urged by him. You know, his Taiji Taoist eye is not an ordinary martial heavenly eye. It is very extraordinary and can see through the vanity of all things.


    But after urging the Taiji Taoist eye, ye Chong found that he really didn''t see anything except the fog. There were no creatures or strange things around him.


    He slowly breathed out a sigh, and now he recovered his silence to respond to changes.


    The fog finally curled around the area where ye Chong stood, and then slowly contracted to cover and annihilate Ye Chong.


    "You remember, you can''t let those gray fog close to you. Even if it touches a trace, you''ll be dead. I can''t tell you too much. I can only tell you this!" this is the last warning of seven magic flowers. Then it quickly retreated and didn''t dare to approach again.


    "Whew"


    With his departure, the gray fog seemed to be moved. At this moment, it turned into gray tentacles, covering the leaf weight like lightning, and the fluctuation was very violent.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong looked cold and motionless. At the moment, he urged the only divine palace to form a divine ring covering his body surface, so as to protect himself.


    These gray fog could not break through the barrier at the first time, and changed again in an instant. At this moment, one "tentacle" turned into a sharp spear and stabbed towards the front.


    "Dang"


    It was clearly a spear melted by fog, but at the moment, it was like a real weapon. At the moment when it hit the God ring formed by Ye Chong''s only divine palace, there were bursts of metal tremors, with incomparable power!


    The place suddenly became violent, and the gray haze boiled and turned into one by one. It roared from all directions and rushed to the place where ye Chong was, to pierce the divine ring formed by the only divine palace.

 Chapter 1908

    Ye Chong looked cold and cold. He just stared at the place ahead. In the gray twilight, it had been so long, and he still didn''t see any creatures, but these Twilight were actively attacking people. This scene made his eyes cold.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chong broke out. Even the "main Lord" didn''t appear. Do you want to take him? This is absolutely impossible!


    In fact, this gray twilight is enough to crush a strong man who has just become a holy emperor. Ye Chong is also a holy emperor of heaven, and has the only holy palace to resist it. It is estimated that it is basically impossible to block this gray twilight if someone else is changed.


    At the moment, ye Chong took the initiative to deal with these extremely cold things. He directly urged the real dragon magic power and rosefinch method. These two terrible magic powers gathered together. The dragon and the Phoenix were auspicious and shot out towards the front. With the help of this auspicious power, he wanted to disperse these strange substances.


    "Click"


    The terrible sound of bombing spread out, and the scene of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing spread out at this moment, endless terror.


    However, a surprising scene happened. Ye Chong urged the dragon and Phoenix figure gathered by the holy power to retreat like a tide at the moment. At the same time, a more terrible breath suppressed towards Ye Chong''s place.


    Vaguely, I could see that there was a vague claw in the gray mist, which seemed to kill Ye Chong through the endless void.


    This scene is extremely strange, which makes the seven magic flowers in the distance feel creepy. This claw has no fixed shape at all. It looks like claws are covered with scales, but it is like a shadow. In a word, it is endless terror. What the hell is this?


    However, one thing you can know is that the gray twilight and the things in the gray twilight must be different. Otherwise, how could it exist forever? It has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many young supreme masters who tried to become immortals against the sky have been destroyed.


    The void trembled and covered where the leaf weight was.


    Leaf weight hurriedly retreated to the rear, leaving himself out of the range covered by the gray haze.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, the gray fog like blood turned into a mass, and then in that mass of fog, the shape of an eye appeared, which was very evil. It seemed to be shaking constantly, and then opened fiercely.


    "Hiss"


    A gray light shot out from the huge eyes, incomparably bright red and incomparably flirtatious and desolate.


    "When"


    Ye Chong holds the sword print in his hand, and a sword sweeps out towards the front. In an instant, the sword print turns into a sword light, whistling out and collides with the light. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere.


    But soon, the sword light cut by Ye Chong trembled wildly at the moment, and then turned into gray,


    "Qiang"


    With a flick of his fingers, ye Chong broke the sword print in his hand, so that the gray haze could not spread.


    "What on earth is this? Fog? Life? Or Tao?" Ye Chong frowned. This scene really tangled him and couldn''t see what it was.


    Then, I saw the huge eyes open again, and the beams of light roared out, and these beams were more and more terrible again and again.


    "Get out"


    Ye Chong broke out. At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal and clapped his palm horizontally towards the front.


    Huge palm prints are in the air, carrying thunder and lightning, and terrorist lights are flashing, just like the real emperor of heaven.


    The emperor killing seal, which ye Zhong understood, became more terrible after he endured the hardships of 1100 Avenue. Although it was not deduced to the extreme, it was definitely a powerful secret law.


    "Boom"


    The emperor came first after killing the seal, and directly fell on the Mou Zi. He saw that Mou Zi suddenly lit up. Finally, it seemed that after looking at Ye Chong from a distance, Mou Zi disintegrated and turned into a fog. Then it completely dispersed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    All the gray haze disappeared at this moment, and initially restored calm at this moment, as if nothing had happened, and the feeling like the opening of the nine nether world was gone at this moment.


    Ye Chong was silent. Although he had a big fight just now, he couldn''t even figure out what he was doing, which made him frown. At the same time, he felt very uncomfortable. Obviously, this is a test, definitely not a dead battle, so it will come to such a hasty end.


    "Leave quickly. It''s a great blessing that you can survive a sudden change. Leave this place quickly and don''t continue. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen!" seven magic flowers are really afraid. It has experienced many times and seen too many young and respected fall, which has long had a psychological shadow.


    "I''d like to see what this is and what the so-called quirky and ominous is? Dare to block my way! My way!" Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t have the slightest emotional change or fear because of the quirky. It seemed that even if this scene happened a hundred times, it couldn''t stop his decision.


    In ancient times, how many invincible young supreme masters wanted to fight against the sky and finally fell in front of these strange gray twilight hazes. Ye Chong wanted to see what these gray twilight hazes are! Where can it be strong!


    Besides, this is the avenue he chose. Where can he escape? Now that he has reached this road, he must go on and make his way more perfect.


    After a long time, ye Chong held his breath and waited for the next change. This time, he once again inspired 1100 kinds of laws of the avenue, which became a fire enveloped in himself and continued the previous road. Because not long ago, this amazing change was interrupted.


    However, even if ye Chong once again triggered the 1100 kinds of laws, there was no accident and no strange appearance.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Chong completed the refining of 1100 kinds of Avenue traces. He was ready to rush through the pass again, step out of his own road and make himself stronger.


    At this time, he must continue to take such a road and make himself strong, so that he can more calmly deal with all kinds of strange changes.


    Soon, the fire of 1200 roads shrouded down, and ye Chong''s look was very calm. Until he was about to fall, he passed this honing again.


    He was silent for a long time and finally took out the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine and put it in his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it. He just absorbed a trace of the medicine.


    But the real dragon immortal medicine is indeed the legendary immortal medicine. It is just a trace of medicine, which makes Ye Chong recover to the peak again. But that''s normal. Although a drop of medicine can''t make people live the second birth, long live people''s life, and the flesh and bones of the living dead will never talk again. If someone knew that ye Chong actually swallowed the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine at this time, I don''t know how many people would be angry to death.


    A trace of liquid medicine repaired Ye Zhong''s injury and made his breath more fierce. But his eyes are extremely peaceful, because it is a good thing for him. As long as he can recover to his peak at any time, he can deal with those strange changes at any time.


    In the rear, the seven magic flowers look more and more pessimistic. According to it, the more quiet everything is, the more terrible the next outbreak will be. At the moment, ye Chong doesn''t seem to have to deal with any changes, but once the changes break out, destroying all his foundations is definitely not a big problem.


    However, ye Chong looked indifferent. This time, he directly attracted the breath of 1400 roads to envelop himself. At this time, nearly half of the three thousand stone steps lit up, making the whole initial place look extraordinary.


    At this time, the change happened again.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the void, and then among these cracks, runes flew out and quickly fused together. Then, with a "bang", it was like something lit up the void, which made the area riot.


    Soon, they were quiet again, just like an ancient lamp, vaguely suspended in the air, not so hot, but they can definitely illuminate everything.


    In particular, it slowly appeared above Ye Chong''s head, like a coordinate, guiding something.


    Weird, evil, ancient... All kinds of breath flow at the moment.


    At this moment, the whole world was silent to the extreme. It can be said that the needle could be heard. At this moment, 3000 stone steps fell into absolute silence again.


    Ye Chong squints and stares at the place ahead. He feels a particularly dangerous smell. It''s very strong. It''s more than ten times stronger than before!


    "Ding Ding"


    A strange bell sounded, as if someone was shaking a bell, making a crisp sound. The bell sound is so clear, but it is also so creepy, with a strange echo, which makes people feel creepy and sweating all over.


    At the end of the road, it seems that you can see a figure walking out step by step, like henggu''s only one. A mysterious force that has been suppressed to the extreme spreads out at this moment, making people tremble and fear to the extreme.


    I''m afraid even those old monsters at the holy emperor level will be scared soft and lose all their strength at the moment.


    "Is the Lord finally coming?" Ye Chong looked at the abrupt Road, looked at the end of the road, and slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1909

    "Ding Ding"


    The gentle bell sound, from far to near, is accompanied by an indescribable rhythm, like a divine drum ringing in the human heart.


    And that figure is also with an indescribable pressure at the moment. It seems that as long as people feel it, they can''t help being paralyzed on the ground.


    If the ordinary emperor were in this place, facing such a bell and under such pressure, I''m afraid he would have coughed up blood and flew out of his body. After all, the footsteps of this figure seem to coincide with the bell, which releases the threat of terror.


    Ye Chong was very serious. He knew that he had met a terrible opponent!


    Gray twilight filled the air, and the abrupt road didn''t know how to appear, but it was like the opening of Jiuyou yellow spring. The gentle bell sounded like a funeral song in the underworld, with a chilling rhythm, cold to an endless point.


    It''s close! Finally everything was quiet, and then he saw a human figure appear. His action was not fast, but it was like urging him to shrink to an inch. When he stepped out each step, he crossed a long distance, just a few steps, and came to a hundred feet in front of Ye Chong.


    The visitor stopped like this. The gray haze annihilated his area and couldn''t see his true face at all. Only a pair of eyes sent out cold light through the fog, which made people unable to tell whether he had pupils or only white eyes.


    The gray fog filled the air, and ye Zhong urged Taiji Taoist eyes, but he couldn''t see through everything in front of him.


    It can only be seen that this creature is really like a stone carving, without the slightest human expression or emotional fluctuation. Although it looks like a human creature, it gives people a sense of strangeness to the extreme.


    If I hadn''t seen the creature standing here with my own eyes, I''m afraid even if I felt it with the gods, I would directly ignore the creature. Because it really does not have the characteristics of life, nor can it sense the slightest blood gas in the body.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Zhong asked. He was a little puzzled in the face of such a strange change, but he was not afraid. Although he was afraid, he had to find out what was going on at the moment.


    "Be careful, this is the monster that will destroy your road... It''s over, this scene is staged again, and you can''t pass this level!" at the rear, the seven magic flowers tremble constantly. I''ve seen too many similar scenes.


    Gray haze filled the air. The figure was like a demon from the underworld. Although the whole person stood there, it was like a mountain, which made it difficult for people to breathe.


    He didn''t speak or express, but his eyes became more and more terrible. He stared at Ye Chong like a cold stone and a beast.


    "It''s just an unknown creature. What a strange change?" Ye Chong said slowly. In his opinion, only the unknown is terrible. Now that this thing appears in front of him, even if it is terrible, it is mostly very limited and there is nothing to worry about.


    "No... different... In my feeling, this is more dangerous and ominous than other strange changes. This is a morphological monster..." the seven magic flowers trembled constantly and wanted to leave this place, but there was an invisible force to prevent it from leaving. It seemed to want it to witness all this.


    In the fog, there was no sound or breath, and all was indifference. The humanoid creature is extremely indifferent. It can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of life on it, but it has a frightening threat to spread out.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, he moved. At the moment when his right arm was raised, a long gun full of copper green appeared in his hand.


    Ye Chong looked at this long gun with a chill in his heart, because this long gun is definitely a weapon that I don''t know how many years ago, not only because it is all over copper green, but also because its style is incomparably old. At first glance, it is something that I don''t know how many years ago.


    Aside from others, this long gun has an ancient flavor, which seems to have existed countless years ago.


    "Qiang"


    At the moment, the man''s arm shook slightly, the long gun shook gently, and a metal sound sounded, which seemed to come from before the founding of the world, just like an occasion that stirred time.


    Just for a moment, ye Chong felt tight and his hair stood up. This was his perception of danger and his vigilance in the face of strong enemies. Although it was subconscious, he realized that the creature in front of him was not only strange, but also very powerful.


    The void trembled at the moment, the bell rang louder, and then the rhythm was faster, just like the ancient war drum. But this is clearly just a bell, which is completely different from the so-called war drum.


    At this moment, the ancient creature, with a long gun in one arm, pointed to the place where ye Chong was. It was just a moment. The world seemed to shake.


    "Be careful!" seven magic flowers reminded him that he really didn''t want to see leaf weight fall. It wasn''t his kindness, but he was too afraid of this strange scene. I hope someone can break it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he is still a living creature, then I can cross!" ye chonghan said.


    The next moment, his right hand shook, and a sword pill appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seven kill sword pill!


    This is one of the components of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao obtained in the world of stepping on Xianqiao that day. Seven seven seven kill sword pills can be transformed into a complete seven kill sword.


    At the moment, the seven kill sword pill was gently grasped by Ye Chong. The shape changed in the next moment and turned into a bright long sword, which appeared in the palm of Ye Chong. Ye Chong held a long sword and pointed to the front. A trace of the breath of emperor''s soldiers spread out at the moment.


    However, at the moment when he urged the seven kill sword pill, the lamp in the void seemed to shake slightly, and something vaguely pointed to where he was.


    Ye Chong seems to have a feeling that the lamp is like a coordinate, guiding the strange creature to come here. Of course, this is just Ye Zhong''s guess, not a proven fact.


    But no matter whether this guess is true or not, now that ye Chong has reached this step, he doesn''t need to think much. There is only one war!


    It can be said that ye Chong has really experienced too many life and death wars since his debut. What situation has he never seen? He killed all the troops and horses. How could a so-called strange creature frighten him?


    "Hiss"


    That life is flexible. At the moment, it''s just a step. It''s a direct span of a hundred feet. With the rhythm of the bell, a shot falls towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, fast and accurate!


    This scene shocked Ye Zhong''s heart. The other party''s action was really too fast. It was no less than his speed. It was like a flash of lightning in the air. It was in front of him in an instant.


    "Dang"


    At the moment, ye Chong urged the long sword in his hand. A sword directly lit up the world like a meteor outside the sky. The sword light was hidden in the blade and collided with the tip of the long gun, sending out a deafening metal sound.


    At this moment, the whole initially shook, the void was somewhat distorted, and many cracks appeared at this moment.


    Ye Chong was shocked all over, his arms numb, and his ears hummed. The power of this blow was really too great. It almost broke people''s arms and made his blood roll.


    There is no need to think about it. If ye Chong had not cast the immortal golden body, he would never be able to resist this blow. Even if the immortal golden body came, it would be useless. Most of them would be blasted by the other party at the first time. Because this power is really unbearable, beyond the limit of this realm.


    "Boom"


    After a brief pain, ye Chong swept out his long sword. At the moment, he took the initiative to attack and destroy the other party. The bright sword light tore the sky and left huge cracks.


    It can only be said that this is one of the components of the Imperial Army, and the power is really close to infinity.


    The creature''s reaction speed was also very fast and the response was timely. The long gun in his hand swept out and completely chose the hard attitude to fight against Ye Chong.


    "Dang"


    Both sides went all out to form the most fierce blow, which was just fierce and overbearing, and was extremely frightening.


    An incomparably harsh tremor sounded at this moment, like tearing the void, and burst into the most brilliant light. This light shook the sky and was powerful enough to make other holy emperors tremble.


    Ye Chong''s arm was in great pain and almost broke, and his tiger mouth burst open directly, because it was a physical confrontation and the most powerful blow, resulting in blood between his fingers.


    I can only say that the strength of the other party is really too strong!


    He looked up at the moment, and the figure also retreated at this time. There were gray blood on the ground. It looked very cold and could freeze everything.


    Ye Zhong understands that the physical strength of both sides should be equal. The tiger''s mouth explodes on his own side, and the other side''s outcome is mostly similar. It should also be the tiger''s mouth explodes, and there will be no other outcome.


    However, I can''t imagine that the other party''s blood is gray, which seems to be frozen by cold ice.


    "Is this the so-called treachery? The power is the same as me. It seems to be a creature of the same level as me, and the combat power is the same? What''s the matter?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Because, how can this so-called weird send such a creature, everything is equal to itself, and it seems to rely on this to suppress itself?

 Chapter 1910

    "Boom"


    The next moment, the strange creature moved. The long gun in his hand roared out like a storm. Each time he stabbed it, it basically came out towards the impossible direction, and the speed was terrible to unimaginable.


    His every blow was aimed at Ye Chong''s key, from the center of the eyebrow to the chest and abdomen to the throat. The seemingly broken long gun contained a terrible killing intention, just like streamer, electricity and fire, and was overbearing to the top.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely and moving horizontally like lightning. It''s really difficult for outsiders to see their traces clearly. And the two blades constantly collided with each other, and each blow burst out gorgeous runes.


    Moreover, the continuous chatter of this metal and the occasional ringing of the bell have made the blood killing of both sides inseparable. From this point of view, we can also see how fast they are.


    "Dang Dang"


    Finally, they collided several times, and the two figures separated again. At the same time, they were suspended in the air, more than a hundred feet apart.


    "Are you... All right?" the seven magic flowers opened their mouth with a little worry in the rear, because the leaf is heavy at the moment, the whole body is bleeding, and there seems to be a thin wound on the body, leaving blood constantly. These blood flowed from his fingers and from every vital part of his body, which made people feel numb at a glance.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    But how could it be okay? In this degree of confrontation, both sides adopted the means of killing for killing, and both sides avoided the inevitable blow at the most critical moment. If ye Chong''s body had not been really strong and his fighting experience was incomparably rich, I''m afraid his body would have collapsed and died without a place to bury.


    It can be said that even the God and devil son of that day could not fight with Ye Chong to this point. The flesh of this strange creature has reached the level of equal strength with Ye Chong.


    On the opposite side, the gray haze surged, and there were blood stains on the ground, just like cold ice. There was some light blood color in the gray black, which looked shocking and made people feel cold in their hearts.


    "Kill"


    Ye Chong screamed. At the moment, he was not polite, but killed with a golden light. At this moment, lightning and thunder roared, and the golden light surged. Obviously, he has pushed his physical power to the extreme.


    At the same time, with one hand, he urged the long sword melted by the seven kill sword pill, and with the other hand, he urged the emperor to kill the seal, pushing his combat power to the top. This is the most powerful blow formed by the unity of the flesh and his own Tao and Dharma. In this way, he will kill the person in front of him to completely destroy him.


    The gray evening mist surged at the moment, and the man''s breath seemed to have changed, like a black hole, swallowing everything. The evening mist turned into black at this moment, with a bit of red in the black, as if dyed with ink, which made people tremble, as if they saw the door of hell opening.


    "Dang"


    The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand was blocked by the broken spear, and ye Chong''s imperial killing seal also fell into the dark mist.


    But something frightening happened. Ye Chong''s terrible blow sank into the black haze and disappeared, just as ye Chong had never made such a terrible blow.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Zhong was shocked and frowned, because he had never met such a terrible opponent.


    You know, this is Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, which is a terrible blow combined with his life''s cultivation of Taoism. Although it is not the strongest in the world and can''t compare with the real emperor''s art at present, it is at least unparalleled at the same level. How can anyone stop it in the same realm? Can you stop such a blow so easily?


    "Bang"


    The black fog rolled, and the strange human creature didn''t suffer any loss. At the last moment, his body flew out and hit a stone step.


    However, it is amazing that ye Chong''s terrible blow did not fall on him.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong''s pupil glowed at the moment. He noticed the monster of the living creature in front of him for the first time. Could it be that this thing can''t be suppressed by magic?


    "Kill!"


    He rushed out here. This time, he directly urged the emperor''s skill, and a blow came out towards the front. This is the emperor''s skill of the God of the sea. Ye Zhong used it to control his emperor''s kill seal, so that the breath in the emperor''s kill seal can crush the eternal blue sky.


    But the accident happened at this moment. At this moment, the strange creature was also photographed with one palm. His palm print also contained the terrible smell of collapsing the eternal blue sky, which was extremely frightening.


    The two moves collided and collided together. In an instant, the divine light shocked the world and the world rioted.


    "How could it be?" in the distance, the seven magic flowers were trembling. What the strange creature urged was that the emperor couldn''t do it?


    What''s the origin of this strange creature? Did he master the imperial art?


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided again. This time, terrible waves spread between the two sides, and finally dispersed the thick fog from gray to black. Ye Chong couldn''t help but take a breath after seeing the twilight mist.


    Because in the blur, you can see that the center of the eyebrow of the figure is pierced, and there is a hole running through the front and back. In this hole, the gods have been broken and can no longer be seen.


    "This"


    This scene made Ye Zhong''s heart fluctuate. How could it be so? You know, such an injury should not live, but I didn''t expect the other party to make such a move. This scene is really too demon.


    You know, even the corpse clan and the eclosion corpse clan need the integrity of the gods, but it''s amazing that this strange creature has such terrible combat power without the gods.


    "Kill"


    Ye Chong continues to fight to the front. At the moment, he doesn''t care what evil he is facing, but he firmly believes that his strength is invincible and wants to fight to the end.


    With a "boom", ye Chong urged the emperor''s skill of the water god to kill again, and the terrible force swept out, breaking out nearly endless combat power.


    The creature was hit and flew this time, and his body hit three thousand stone steps again, but his breath became more rich at the moment.


    "What?"


    Ye Chong was suddenly stunned. Because of the strong smell of the other party, he vaguely felt the taste of Water God''s art. But this kind of imperial technique seems more decadent, with a taste of eroding all things.


    Why? Ye Chong was a little stunned at the moment, staring at the front, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    If the other party also mastered the water god''s imperial skill, he would not believe it anyway. You know, ye Chong got the water god''s imperial skill because of coincidence. Unexpectedly, such a scene happened.


    Ye Zhong frowns. He no longer uses other secrets, but uses the emperor''s skill of water god to control his emperor''s killing seal, and cooperates with the power of his body to kill ahead. Each blow was extremely terrible. One kill was thousands of rounds. At the end, he was bleeding and exhausted.


    At this moment, ye Chong is caught in a bitter battle of life and death, and the shock in his heart is difficult to be quiet.


    Because he found that the other party not only mastered the emperor skill of the God of water, but also vaguely similar to Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal when the other party''s handprint was taken during the war.


    It''s just that this scene appears under normal circumstances. But ye Zhong realized something wrong at this moment. How can the other party just master his own emperor killing seal?


    You know, the emperor killed Yin, but ye Chong was original. At the moment, he was able to emit such terrible power and was urged by a strange creature, which made Ye Chong have a vague guess in his heart.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong roared. Even if he had a vague guess, how could he retreat at this time? Because retreat means defeat, the seven kill sword pill in his hand burst out a terrible sword light at the moment, sweeping out in front with his action.


    "Hiss"


    This time, ye Chong urged Jidao Tianbian at the critical moment. His combat power instantly reached the peak of the holy emperor. At the moment when the strange creature couldn''t react, a sword fell on his chest and abdomen and nailed him to the ground.


    At the same time, the black fog dispersed in bursts, and ye Chong finally saw the face of the living creature in front of him.


    In an instant, his whole body was shocked, his heart was shaking, and it was hard to attach.


    Because the appearance of the person in front of him is really too similar to his appearance, not only his face, but also his body shape. The most important thing is that his hair is somewhat gray and old, just like him in his old age.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong frowned, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Because the clothes that this man wears serve the lost times recorded in ancient books are different from him.


    What''s more amazing is that this strange creature just now can urge Ye Chong''s original emperor to kill the seal? This touched him greatly, and there were really waves in his heart.


    The man had long gray hair and had entered his old age. At the same time, the bright long sword fell on his chest and abdomen. At the moment, there was a frost like blood and a dark breath.


    Ye Zhong stared at the scene, looking really ugly.


    Could it be that you will end up like this in your old age? Looking at each other like this, his heart really trembled. Because this end is really too tragic.


    The strange scene in front of us was full of an unknown smell, which made people feel cold.


    "Is it the legendary reincarnation? But, no, it''s different from the reincarnation I experienced!" Ye Chong''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 1911

    Ye Chong has experienced reincarnation. Although he has reached this stage of cultivation, he still doesn''t know whether his so-called reincarnation is true at that time, but there is no doubt that ye Chong believes it.


    However, at this moment, when seeing this scene, ye Chong would rather there be no reincarnation in the world. Because if there is reincarnation, is the person in front of you his own previous life? In the myth age or the lost age, the sad ending has now become part of the so-called sophistication?


    If so, ye Chong''s mind and this matter have been trembling slightly. At the same time, he has a sad meaning in his heart, because such a late scene is a little too desolate!


    I''m afraid anyone who sees another end of himself will tremble.


    The most important thing is that the self who once ended in gloom was killed by another self?


    Such a thing seems to be the real sadness, which makes people feel trance and heartbroken.


    Suddenly, ye Chong was stunned and woke up the next moment. What''s the matter with yourself? You know, his Taoist heart is as firm as iron and basically unshakable. Even if he encounters any sad things, he can''t be in a trance during the war. How can he be so?


    Ye Chong woke up instantly. His eyes were clear and his heart was stable. At the same time, he subconsciously took a step back towards the rear.


    That is, at this time, the runes on the surface of the figure penetrated by Ye Chong''s seven kill sword pill are intertwined. The next moment, a light roars out, which is the sky mending Avenue cultivated by Ye Chong. This avenue can not only recover the wound, but also strongly hurt the enemy. In those days, WA Huang testified by this way.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye chongleng drinks. The sky mending Avenue is handed down by the sky mending teaching, which is the most complete method Ye Chong has mastered. Therefore, no one knows better than him how difficult the sky mending Avenue is, but he knows better how to crack it.


    At this moment, he fought with kaitianyin and reincarnation palm, and targeted the blow of disintegration.


    At the same time, ye Zhong secretly urged the peerless magic power to change the stars, reversed the power of this move, and killed the past where the figure was located.


    Sure enough, this time the dual means finally worked, and ye Zhong blocked the terrible way to mend the sky.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes became colder and colder. He shot coldly and ruthlessly. At this moment, runes were intertwined and integrated into his physical strength. It turned into the seventh seal of the emperor''s killing, and he made every effort to kill in front.


    "Boom"


    With this blow, the creature who had already had a wound broke his waist, split from his chest and abdomen, and was directly divided into two sections.


    This figure, this strange creature, originally had no life fluctuation and no emotion, but when he was torn in two by Ye Chong, he shook his whole body slightly and raised his head slightly with difficulty.


    "You... Killed me!"


    His mouth was sprayed with red blood, his eyes were extremely dark, his eyes were lax, his voice was hoarse and old, with a sad smell.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t have emotional fluctuations because of the sound, but bent his fingers and flicked. The seven kill sword pill that fell into the chest and abdomen of the figure was slowly pulled out. With this action, a trace of blood gushed continuously.


    "Why?" there was only white in his eyes, but now he was obviously confused. When he opened his mouth, he vomited a rotten breath. He asked.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Zhong held the seven kill sword pill again, and then he raised his sword and fell mercilessly.


    For a moment, a sword light crossed the sky like a bright comet, directly illuminating the whole earth and ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, his faith was as firm as iron, decisive and firm.


    "Poof"


    It was just a light sound. He directly split the person in front of him. Starting from the celestial cover, he directly split him in two from the middle. The black blood splashed out at the moment and fell on the ground. It was really shocking.


    "Who killed me? And who am I?" the figure slowly opened his mouth with a sad smell. A moment later, it began to rot and then turned into a smelly liquid.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene indifferently, staring at the ground, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "As like as two peas, but he is almost the same as yours. What is the relationship?" but such a scene never happened. "The rear place, seven magic flower machine, played a chill, with a look of hesitation and shock.


    Obviously, it has witnessed too many similar pictures, but even so, it still feels that all the pictures today are too evil, full of strange taste, and can''t explain clearly at all.


    "It''s just a so-called weird change, not to mention a corpse similar to me. Even if it''s a living person, what if he''s just like me? He still can''t disturb my Taoist heart!" Ye Chong''s eyes are clear, and his Taoist heart can''t be shaken.


    "You''re not afraid. Does it really matter?" the seven magic flowers said.


    "I believe in reincarnation, but I don''t believe this is my reincarnation! If the so-called strange change wants to change my mood, it''s too naive!" Ye Chong looked up, stared at the top, and then sneered.


    There is still a lamp in that place at the moment, shining slightly, like a coordinate.


    Ye Chong''s body burst out a bright light at the moment. The golden light added to his body, directly solidified into a golden long gun, and then was fiercely thrown out by him.


    "Boom"


    The gun fell on the ancient lamp. The lamp flickered slightly, but it didn''t go out.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong rose to the sky, holding the seven kill sword pill, and swept out towards the front. At this moment, he burst out all his potential and used all his strength in an instant.


    With a bang, the lamp finally exploded, and pieces of Rune fell on the earth.


    Ye Chong didn''t stop at this point. He directly urged the rosefinch method, blew it out towards the front, burned the flame for nine days, and burned all the remaining breath.


    Then, the leaves fell to the ground. At this moment, the flesh and blood of the corpse had rotted, leaving only white bones, which were constantly oxidized with the passage of time. Finally, they were broken into bone powder and disappeared.


    As for flesh and blood and frost like blood, they no longer exist, but turn into dust after a gust of breeze.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, this should not be a newly dead person, but the endless years of death, which are retained by strange forces, but as long as they die, they will turn into endless dust!" Ye Zhong stared at the scene and muttered softly.


    At this stage, he was basically able to determine that it was really a corpse left over from the mythical age.


    At this moment, ye Chong was not polite, but directly urged the rosefinch method to burn everything here to avoid accidents.


    "There is only one true self in this world, and the heart of Tao cannot be shaken!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, looking very cold.


    "Did you survive? Successfully killed the strange change!" after a long time, seven magic flowers spoke again. It seemed to breathe out. At this step, it was still a little incredible.


    "For different realms, will quirks be different and realms be different?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly and thought about paying the question.


    The seven magic flowers nodded quickly and said, "in the past, Emperor Zuntian also made similar inferences. It also suspected that the terror involved an eternal secret. It was suspected that everything came from the lost era. There was great terror."


    Ye Zhong nodded and respected emperor Tianzi as the parent-child of the ancient emperor Tianting in the legend. He was well-informed. Although his inference may not be right, even if it was wrong, it could not deviate much!


    With this in mind, ye Zhong nodded slowly and said, "I''m looking forward to something now. What else can appear next time!"


    After that, ye Chong sat on the 3000 stone steps and began to cultivate himself silently.


    Although this war was difficult, for ye Chong, he has not met an opponent who can make him go all out for a long time. It still needs thousands of moves to win. Therefore, although he is seriously injured at the moment, he has also received a lot of benefits. At least he has won unspeakable benefits from fighting such an opponent.


    One day and one night later, ye Chong recovered. He didn''t delay. Instead, he once again led 1400 roads to suppress himself and quenched his flesh.


    But this step had already been completed. At the moment, after he adapted to it for a moment, he began to rush through the pass again. The breath of a hundred roads was attracted by him and turned into a fire cage over him.


    At this point, half of the three thousand Avenue had been shrouded in him.


    "You must be careful. Don''t mess around. You can barely avoid the changes just now, but not now. You really can''t go on this road!" seven magic flowers reminded in the rear. It was really anxious and didn''t want to see ye Zhong fall. This is not how kind it is, but that it has seen too many similar scenes over the years, and every time it sees such scenes, it will tremble for fear that it will be taken away.


    "It doesn''t matter. According to you, the time interval between the two twists won''t be too tight. I should have enough time before the next one." Ye Chong said slowly.


    Soon, the fire of 1500 Avenue completely shrouded him. This is half of 3000 Avenue, which absolutely represents extraordinary.


    1500 Avenue shrouded together, such a scene is incomparably shocking.

 Chapter 1912

    At this moment, the law of 1500 Avenue turns into a flame and sweeps through nine days. Such a scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    This time, ye Chong''s flesh and blood were almost destroyed in an instant. Countless runes appeared in his bones and dry body, constantly intertwined and flashing. In addition, his spirit is also shrinking, but it is more solid and brighter, just like the holy light in the fire.


    Ye Chong''s spirit was not as powerful as his body, but since he got the method of Fu Tu sword formula, which specializes in the spirit, ye Chong''s spirit has been tempered for thousands of years. After the current training, his gods are naturally more powerful.


    At this moment, his spirit is more transparent, just like the general made of crystal, more mysterious and more unimaginable.


    Not only the flesh, but also the spirit of Ye Zhong began to become stronger.


    But this time it was more dangerous than any time in the past. It was a kind of suffering. The fire of 1500 roads burned the body, and half of the stone steps were lit, shining on the sky and the earth.


    Ye Zhong was almost destroyed directly, and when it was over, he actually made it through, endured the impulse of falling asleep and sat with his teeth clenched.


    Although he still had the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine in his mouth, even so, he was fully cultivated for nearly half a month before slowly recovering.


    But this time it was really different. When ye re transported the holy power in his body, he could clearly feel a faint sound of explosion around him, and a trace of strange waves filled the air.


    It was not that he was suppressing heaven and earth, but that the breath of nearly half the avenue between heaven and earth was suppressed independently when he sensed his breath.


    At the same time, ye Chong sensed that although the holy power in his body had not changed and his strength had not been stronger, it was obvious that there had been an essential change. His holy power and his origin have been able to crush half of the roads. In short, if someone''s road is just the road crushed by Ye Chong, unless his cultivation is far higher than ye Chong, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss if he competes at the same level.


    "It''s a pity that even the liquid of Zhenlong immortal medicine has been consumed by me!" Ye sighed again. Although he had a great harvest this time, he still felt bursts of flesh pain.


    In addition, although he still has the branches and leaves of the flat peach fruit tree, if this thing is planted properly, it can plant another flat peach fruit tree. Even if the leaf weight is wasted, it is impossible to swallow it at this time.


    At the same time, ye Chong looked at the seven magic flowers again. Although it still has some roots, if it is swallowed, it will have little effect. Instead of hurting its vitality, it''s better to let it go for a while. Go to the holy ruins first, and maybe you can get more holy medicine and things like the king of medicine.


    "It seems that it''s time to go out for a walk." Ye Chong sighed. In fact, it''s a pity that he missed this great opportunity. Maybe it''s time to encounter a strange change next time when he leads 3000 avenue to sharpen his ID.


    But anyway, when he spoke like this, the seven magic flowers obviously breathed out and put down their concerns.


    "Well, I should also find a few people to try and see how my combat power is different from that before." Ye Zhong said to himself. He was curious about how his combat power has changed after the honing of 1500 roads.


    At the same time, he was also somewhat curious. After such a long time, it is reasonable to say what major events should have happened in the holy ruins. I don''t know if there is any peerless creation, and if there is any unimaginable breakthrough between the ancient dust laden metamorphosis and the current young supreme.


    "Holy medicine, king of medicine, it''s a pity that this guy is of no great use. Otherwise, most of them can get more holy medicine." Ye Zhong sighed.


    But this time when he looked at the seven magic flowers, he was suddenly stunned, but he remembered a time when he almost forgot. He looked at the seven magic flowers and said, "when you were in the big array, you had evolved the shape of the eight heavenly wheels. Do you know that thing?"


    "Do you recognize it? I said that those invincible among the young supreme masters can basically recognize it. It is a treasure left over from the ancient heaven and used to be carried by the emperor." seven magic flowers answered directly without hesitation.


    "It''s the personal belongings of emperor Zuntian and one of the legendary immortal weapons." Ye Chong was really interested. At the moment, there was a divine light in his eyes, which seemed a bit dazzling.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "I naturally know that there is a treasure of the king in the holy ruins. What is hidden in it are all the weapons and killing tools carried by Emperor Zuntian''s son in those years. It is likely that even the imperial soldiers of the ancient imperial court are in it." seven magic flower path.


    There are various legendary level Shenbing in the mysterious King''s treasure. Besides, there are probably various kinds of pills, king of medicine, holy medicine, etc., and even the inheritance of ancient Tianting ancient emperor.


    It can only be said that this is a treasure land. If anyone can enter it, he will get everything from the emperor of heaven. He can absolutely preach against the sky, which is unparalleled all his life.


    Ye Chong''s eyes lit up at the moment, because there is no doubt that he yearned for this place very much!


    However, it was a pity that qihuanhua shook her head slightly and told him that after the fall of the emperor, the king''s treasure was no longer stationary, but drifting in the void of the holy ruins. Although there was an occasional world, no one could enter it in all dynasties. Because emperor Zuntian had many arrangements there before he left, so as not to let outsiders get their own things. But I''m afraid even he couldn''t think of it. Because of the incident of becoming an immortal against the sky, he actually fell down and completely disappeared. Therefore, the king''s treasure left by him naturally became an ownerless thing, but no one could get close to it.


    Ye Chong sighed. Other things are all right. According to his inference, there will probably be unimaginable panacea in the king''s treasure of emperor Zuntian. Those things may be useless to others, but if you give them to yourself, you can quickly use the three thousand avenue to sharpen your ID.


    "It seems that we can only continue to find other holy medicines and medicine kings." Ye Zhong sighed. If such a road can''t be completed, he must think of other ways and take his time.


    "By the way, I know there are many indigenous creatures in the mainland. What''s the matter?" Ye Chong thought of another thing and said with a little curiosity.


    "There are some aboriginal creatures in some special areas. Some are the descendants of the ancient heavenly soldiers and generals, some are the descendants of the prisoners, and some are the descendants of the spiritual pets. These races are very complex, and after these years of reproduction, the strength of the races is very strong, and some races have the peak emperor. However, they generally don''t come close to you Normally, you can''t meet the activity areas of these trainees. "Seven magic flower paths.


    According to it, the world of 3000 leaves in the holy ruins is incomparably vast. It is just that there is no way to explore it in recent years or more. Many areas can''t set foot. They should not encounter those existing.


    "I see. How long have I been closed?" Ye Zhong continued. He has been closed recently. He really forgot the time and didn''t realize the passage of years.


    "It hasn''t been long, just a year." the seven magic flowers said.


    "The time is neither long nor short, but it really should be born. Otherwise, many people will probably forget me!" Ye Chong smiled.


    Then he sent out a divine thought and let the small wheel and nine lions who were practicing nearby return. Then, the small wheel turned into a light spot and fell on Ye Chong''s eyebrows, while the nine lions turned into a pet the size of a palm and fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Qihuan flower was speechless and understood Ye Zhong''s style. At this time, it couldn''t leave. It could only be skillfully included in the Haotian tower by Ye Zhong.


    Soon, ye Chong left the original place and entered a leaf world again. Then he quickly found the words left by them through the code agreed with hongchenzi and lingjianzi on that day.


    Obviously, they searched for leaf weight several times in this year, mostly something, but they couldn''t get in touch. Now it seems that something has changed greatly, so they have to leave.


    Soon, ye Chong learned a message through a special technique, only three words Beifu.


    Obviously, this place should be quite famous in this holy ruins. It belongs to a place that you can know when you inquire. Otherwise, it is impossible for hongchenzi and lingjianzi to leave such simple words.


    Ye Chong searched within a radius of ten thousand miles and soon found several creatures. They all came from the outside world. At the moment, they are basically cultivation at the holy emperor level. Ye Zhong inquired about the location of the North mansion from these people, but it was obvious that these people were very wary. They were afraid that they would be killed by Ye Chong accidentally, so they answered Ye Chong from a distance.


    "Beifu is very famous. It is located at the core of the northern boundary. Many powerful saints and emperors will go to it, because this place can exchange all kinds of cultivation resources. That place claims to be unexpected, but you can''t change it without you."


    Ye Zhong expressed his thanks after hearing the speech. Such news should be correct, because what he needs to know is not a secret thing. At present, under the guidance of the seven magic flowers, he began to set foot on a road and rushed to the north boundary. He was very curious about what the red dust son and lingjianzi hurried to the north house for.

 Chapter 1913

    A year has passed in a hurry, and many practitioners have entered the holy ruins. At this moment, those who can be called the young supreme have basically stepped into the realm of the holy emperor, and they are not ordinary holy emperors. They are basically local holy emperors, ranging from one star to nine stars.


    After reaching this realm, their accomplishments became extremely terrible and powerful, and began to look for their own creation.


    On the land of the holy ruins, there are many miraculous medicines. The king of medicine, holy medicine and other rare things in the outside world are occasionally found in the holy ruins. It is even said that there is still a legendary immortal medicine in the holy ruins. If it can be obtained, it is not impossible to ascend to heaven step by step.


    In addition, there are many relics in the holy ruins. No one knows what is in these relics, but one thing is certain, that is, as long as you can enter the relics, most of the benefits you can get are countless.


    Of course, under such a big background, so many trainees enter the holy ruins, even if they are from all ethnic groups and have disputes with each other, but there are always times when they need to communicate and trade. Not only miraculous drugs and magic tools, but also information about some skills, inheritance, relics and ruins can be exchanged.


    The Beifu in the northern boundary exists for this purpose. It is precisely because of this that the Beifu has become a noisy and popular place in just one year.


    In fact, this is the status of Beifu since ancient times. It is said that every time the holy ruins are opened, this place will become lively and become an important place.


    Even, there will be some practitioners who are unwilling to take risks and feel that their cultivation can''t get any benefits in this place. They are willing to live in this place for a long time and don''t look for luck. Instead, they become businessmen and want to find their own luck.


    This is not impossible, because not everyone knows the goods. There will always be some practitioners who will take the original treasures as waste. Such a thing is a rare opportunity for those who have insight.


    Such things have happened occasionally in ancient times, which is why some practitioners are willing to be businessmen.


    Because as long as they trade properly and accumulate over time, they may not get less benefits than those who have been working hard.


    "The northern boundary, one of the legendary 3000 leaf world, is also a relatively famous one. It can be temporarily listed as the core place for trial practitioners to gather." Ye Zhong murmured, which was the news he had inquired all the way.


    It has been several days to enter the northern boundary, but it is also very difficult to cross the northern boundary at the speed of leaf weight. Fortunately, the overall atmosphere among the trainees in the northern boundary is still good, so after several inquiries and inquiries, ye Chong finally approached an ancient city.


    From a distance, the city is not very tall, but it covers a very vast area. You can vaguely feel that there is a terrible smell spreading out in the city. You don''t have to think about it. This is the embodiment of the gathering of the strong.


    "There should be dozens of similar cities in this 3000 leaf small world. They only prospered because our trainees entered here, and this northern boundary should be one of the largest cities."


    On the way, some people are also rushing here and talking quietly at the same time. Some of them are ready to go to Taobao, while others are ready to take the magic medicine and divine materials they get.


    "By the way, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Five legendary holy drugs were born before, which caused a sensation!" someone discussed on the way.


    Now ye Chong is very interested in holy medicine and medicine king, so he asks for advice now.


    "It seems to be the legendary earth Xuanguo. It is said that if you swallow one, you can enter the land of earth xuanhuang from the holy emperor of human character, and then each time you swallow one, you can condense one more star in the land of earth xuanhuang." there is humanity.


    "It''s so terrible? Don''t the di pin holy emperor need rich undead material to be refined before he can break through?" Ye Zhong is very curious. He can enter the Tian pin holy emperor completely because of fate, so he is really curious about how other people want to break through and so on.


    "That''s a normal means of breakthrough, but apart from the beginning, there are several places in the holy ruins with strong undead substances? Even if there are, they are mostly occupied by some invincible young supreme masters or those perverts in ancient times," someone said, "Therefore, this Xuanguo is a rare place to cultivate secrets to some extent!"


    "Is it really so strange?" Ye Chong was very speechless. When he broke through the emperor of Tianpin that day, although the process was difficult, he didn''t feel much strange.


    But ye Chong didn''t say these words, because if he really said these words, I don''t know how many people would be speechless to spit blood.


    "Don''t be surprised, Taoist brother. It is said that there is Tianxuan fruit on the ground Xuan fruit. As long as you swallow one, you can become the legendary Tianpin holy emperor, but there is only one in the holy ruins, and even if someone gets it, they will never exchange it." someone said.


    "If you swallow one, you can become the emperor of heavenly products?" Wen Yan said that ye Chong was speechless. Fortunately, there is probably only one Xuanguo in the whole holy ruins that day. Otherwise, wouldn''t you want to become the emperor of heavenly products, and there are as many as dogs?


    "If you don''t talk about the unrealistic thing of Xuanguo, who bought it? What price did you pay?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Taoist brother, I advise you not to hit the ground Xuanguo, because no matter what price you pay, you can''t get it. You''ll only let your treasures go out in vain." someone whispered a warning.


    "What do you say? Why is it so?" Ye Zhong was very puzzled.


    "Because that thing was not so much traded out as it was given to a freak who was born today after being dusty in ancient times because of great pressure. Do you think you can exchange the mysterious fruit from that kind of person?"


    Ye Chong smelled the speech and looked a little strange. His understanding of those freaks in ancient times is that he has long entered the realm of holy emperor, at least it must be a local holy emperor? Otherwise, where is qualified to be dusty in this life at a high price? But now when hearing these things, ye Zhong began to doubt whether some ancient freaks were sealed down because they couldn''t find the opportunity to taste the emperor, and then waited until this world? If so, doesn''t it mean that those ancient freaks are not much more powerful?


    Ye Zhong asked this question and soon got the answer. The ancient monsters born now are indeed so. Ye Zhong guesses generally. Many of them are basically not very powerful and still need opportunities. But the really powerful group of ancient freaks are now in seclusion. These people are basically in the nine star land of the holy emperor. They are in seclusion and hard cultivation. On the one hand, they want to find an opportunity to break through the holy emperor of Tianpin, and on the other hand, they want to make their own road more perfect.


    "Can the holy emperor of Tianpin break through by closing doors and practicing hard?" Ye Zhong was speechless.


    "Of course not. It''s just that those guys who are qualified to attack the emperor of Tianpin are looking for a closed place one by one. Most of them have rich undead materials and many followers, which are unmatched by ordinary people. As long as such people have a successful breakthrough and sweep all of us, it''s not a big problem. Most of them are invincible in the world It''s too late. "


    "Just blow!" Ye Chong tilted his lips. He was the emperor of Tianpin, but he didn''t reach the invincible state.


    "Taoist brother, don''t be unconvinced. Many of these ancient monsters were invincible in the sky in their own time. They were only sealed because the time was wrong and they were not suitable for preaching in that life. There were also ancient monsters who had been born several times, and even met the young emperor of heaven. In this life, they all had a unique experience And this is the golden age of the emperor of heaven. These talents appear and want to take that crucial step. "


    Ye Zhong felt a little hurt when he heard the speech. Originally, he didn''t care much about these so-called ancient monsters, but now he looked dignified. It is very difficult to be invincible in their own era, and some people have met the real young emperor of heaven, but they have not died. Such characters will be extremely terrible no matter how they think.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these people have rich knowledge through the accumulation of several times, and their race and sect must put all the weight on them. Therefore, after entering the holy ruins, they do not need to search for treasure or take risks. Naturally, some people send all kinds of genius earth treasures and panacea to them in order to enable them to make a complete breakthrough and enter the legendary realm of Tianpin holy emperor.


    Because the emperor of Tianpin is basically competing for the position of preaching in this world. If they can''t reach this step, it''s useless even if they are strong in the face of the emperor of Tianpin.


    According to these practitioners, the most powerful forces in Beifu, those who collect and scrape genius land treasures crazily, are basically related to those ancient freaks.


    Of course, there are some young supremacies in the world who are definitely not easy to provoke, such as Luo tianmozi, tianmozi and others. Although these people rise in this world, they are not weaker than those ancient freaks. There are also a large group of followers searching for genius earth treasures for them.

 Chapter 1914

    Obviously, after a year, the style of the holy ruins has been basically determined. Some ancient freaks and the young supreme masters in the world have determined the power pattern of the whole holy ruins. If there are no major changes, it is basically the case. There will be no major changes in the next ten years. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the holy ruins, It''s likely to converge on these people.


    At the same time, the North mansion approached. It can be clearly seen that the ancient city gate appeared in the front. Although the whole city is black, it is brilliant and dazzling. It is said that the rocks that cast the city are very strange and extremely strong. The most important thing is to be immune to the holy power. Therefore, the city has maintained its original appearance after years of competition in the holy ruins.


    However, even so, while entering Beifu, ye Chong''s fellow travelers along the way told him some matters needing attention.


    "In this North mansion, it is absolutely not allowed to start. If anyone has his own gratitude and resentment, he needs to go out of the city to solve it, otherwise he will be attacked by the crowd and provoke public anger!"


    Obviously, even Beifu has its own rules and restrictions, and all those who enter Beifu must abide by them. Because only in this way can we ensure the peace in the North mansion and smooth transactions. It can only be said that the existence of this place involves the interests of all practitioners. No one wants to have an accident in such a place.


    "Also, it''s best not to provoke the natives of the holy ruins," another person reminded.


    Ye Zhong still knows a little about the aborigines in the holy ruins, but he humbly asks for advice again at the moment. As he heard, there are descendants of ancient heavenly soldiers and generals, prisoners and spirit beasts in the holy ruins. These are the real local residents of the holy ruins. As the owners of the holy ruins, it''s best not to provoke them, because no one knows how strong they are.


    In addition, there are some generations of practitioners who have entered the holy ruins and have not left for various reasons. They have offspring after they stay. Although these Aborigines have some shortcomings compared with the first aborigines, they are also absolutely powerful. It''s best not to provoke them.


    The aborigines of the holy ruins occasionally haunt places like Beifu for various reasons, but generally speaking, there will be nothing if they don''t want to provoke them. But if you are not afraid of death to provoke these beings, then death is a white death.


    "Are the aborigines in these holy ruins very strong? How strong are they?" Ye Zhong was curious.


    "It is said that the strongest one should be the emperor''s peak strongman, but it was once suspected that there should be the supreme emperor''s strongman lurking in the holy ruins." someone opened his mouth.


    "However, I have heard another saying. It is said that the holy ruins do not leave the supreme emperor. All the strong who step into the realm of the supreme emperor in the holy ruins will encounter great mysteries, either completely disappear or go crazy. If this legend is true, the strongest holy emperor in the Holy ruins should be the peak holy emperor!" another person provided another piece of news.


    Ye Zhong was surprised when he heard the speech. He had experienced a strange change before. He didn''t expect to have a similar statement at the moment.


    However, the person who put forward this statement is not sure. He only said that this is part of the rumors in the holy ruins and should be true, but no one knows how many achievements the authenticity has.


    Then they separated and went to the city to exchange what they needed.


    Ye Chong cleared his mind, and then walked into this area with a dull expression.


    The city is large and simple, emitting a sacred and peaceful atmosphere, just like a Heavenly City landing in the world, emitting an ancient and simple Taoist rhyme.


    In ordinary times, the holy ruins are empty and no one will come near. However, as long as the holy ruins are opened and the trainees enter here, ancient cities like Beifu will be full of popularity and excitement.


    "Holy medicine, it''s fifty thousand years old. Don''t miss it!"


    "A volume of ancient books of secret arts is reserved by a powerful emperor in the legendary realm. It is only for refining the divine material of the emperor''s soldiers!"


    "A volume of remnant map is suspected to point to a cultivation site, which is related to the ancient heaven. You must not miss it!"


    Just entering the North mansion, a completely different atmosphere from the extermination of the outside world came to my face. There were bustling everywhere. There were magnificent shops, auction houses like palaces, and all kinds of floor stalls.


    Of course, the most is the ground stall. The vendors are basically those who try to practice. Generally speaking, they are eager to get rid of what they have in hand in exchange for what they want.


    "Have you heard that the followers of the son of heaven seem to get a flower on the other side, which is useless for other races, but it is an unimaginable treasure for the corpse clan!"


    "Well, another follower of an ancient freak seems to have got a raw fruit. It is said that no matter how seriously injured he is, he can recover by swallowing it!"


    "I really want to grab those things!"


    "You are really crazy. Their group of people can rob other people''s things outside, but if you dare to fight them, you will die! Those guys seem to have some tacit understanding and have reached an alliance between attack and defense!"


    "The best way to fight those guys is not to reveal their wealth. If you want to fight, you should fight as soon as possible in the North mansion. You can''t keep it!"


    "I''m afraid they''ll keep up after they leave!"


    "Hey"


    Not long after ye Chong entered the city, he heard all kinds of statements along the way. It can be said that he soon had a vague understanding of the situation here.


    In places like Beifu, the only rule is not to start. As for whether fair trade is achieved, whether it is coerced or stolen, no one will pay attention to these. This place is relatively peaceful outside, but it is also an undercurrent. People will die if they are not careful.


    But on the whole, it is much safer than haunting among dangerous ruins and ruins. For those ancient freaks and young supreme masters, they need a similar place. On the one hand, they can get more genius land treasures, on the other hand, they can get enough news to understand what happened in the whole holy ruins.


    "In the final analysis, in a word, big fist is the only truth." Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, he went somewhere. This is the only constant truth.


    "By the way, don''t forget the business. Go and find out hongchenzi and lingjianzi." Ye Chong patted the nine lions on the shoulder and said at will.


    The nine lions have a speechless face. They are lions, not dogs. Can they still smell the smell of the two people and find them out?


    However, he was really in awe of Ye Chong. After shaking for a while, he shouted: "red dust son and spirit sword son, come out!"


    Ye Chong trembled fiercely. When he looked at the nine lions, he looked speechless. His face today is really lost by the nine lions in the north. It''s time to consider whether to eat a braised lion''s head.


    "Brother, your pet roars like that. Do you know those two guys?" at one side, a trainee who used to set up a stall blinked his eyes and smiled.


    "Well, I know him. They are my allies." after hesitating for a moment, ye Zhong left some face for hongchenzi and lingjianzi.


    "I see. If you are interested in them, well, if you go out of the gate on that side, you should be able to get the news of them soon." the trainee pointed a direction and smiled.


    "Really? Thank you so much." Ye nodded and walked towards the city gate. From the expression of the trainee who just spoke, it is not difficult to infer that there should be an accident between hongchenzi and lingjianzi.


    Moreover, the noise made by the two of them should not be small, otherwise so many people wouldn''t know.


    Obviously, the open exerciser didn''t have any good intentions. When ye Chong went to find hongchenzi and lingjianzi, he was obviously asking for trouble, and most of them would be involved.


    Because that''s the rule of the North mansion. You can''t do it in the North mansion. You can only solve any grievances outside the city.


    "It''s just death!" the trainee who set up the stall shook his head. He didn''t have any good intentions, but had a look of watching the play. For him, the spectators are absolutely not afraid of big things.


    Ye Chong glanced his mouth. There was no change in his look, but he came out of the dust at will.


    Soon, some exercisers followed Ye Zhong and walked out, and the number was not small, there were more than a dozen people.


    However, after less than a moment, ye Chong came back. This time, with a gentle smile on his face, he began to take the initiative to inquire about the whereabouts of red dust son and lingjianzi.


    At the beginning, the trainee who talked to Ye Chong was obviously stunned when he saw Ye Chong, and then opened his mouth with a little surprise: "didn''t you leave just now? How can you come back now?"


    Obviously, in his opinion, if you leave under such circumstances, you should be sure of death.


    Ye Zhong smiled and said, "just now, a dozen people kindly told me that the two guys seemed to have got a very wonderful thing. They were asked and forced to leave here, but now their whereabouts are unknown. Do you know where they went?"


    "I don''t know, but if I were you, I would probably know if I went out of town again." the trainee said with a slightly strange opening.


    Ye nodded and said, "that''s right. You can try this!"


    After that, he left here, and this time, more than twenty people followed behind him.

 Chapter 1915

    "It''s a little interesting. There are people who will be the son of heaven, followers of the son of heaven demon, and members of ancient freaks. Now that so many people follow behind you, can you still have a life?" the trainee who was originally setting up the stall sneered and seemed to see the most ridiculous thing.


    However, with the rapid passage of time, half an hour later, he looked in that direction at will, and then stayed for a while, his face became extremely ugly.


    The young man appeared again just now. His face was helpless. The nine lions on his shoulders were just swallowing with a crystal elbow in their mouth.


    "How could it be!?" the trainee who set up the stall was so soft that he almost sat on the ground.


    Because this crystal elbow is definitely not an ordinary thing. It contains holy power at a glance. It clearly belongs to a part of the body of a very powerful alien trainee just now... But now, this part of the body has been fed to the dog? incorrect! Hey, lion!


    At the moment, the stall owner only feels hairy. You know, there were more than 20 people out just now. These people are definitely not simple. They are basically the peak holy king. Among them, there are some strong people in the holy emperor xiaochengjing. Coupled with the previous dozen people, the number is quite amazing!


    Can we say that these strong followers have become the feed for the young man''s pets?


    Seeing that the nine lions with big palms were biting the crystal elbow with disgust on their face, and ye Chong came with disgust on his face, the stall owner almost blew his hair.


    "This, my Lord, I really didn''t mean it!" at the moment, the stall owner was in a cold sweat. Just now he was cold and wanted to see the excitement, but now he knows that he mostly provoked an unimaginable existence. God knows how difficult it is to deal with. Even the followers of all major forces were killed by him as the feed for his pets.


    But ye Chong didn''t care about him. Instead, he squatted down, turned around on his stall, picked out those miraculous drugs and said, "your things here are not so good. They can only be regarded as quasi medicine king and quasi holy medicine. The year is not enough."


    "My lord... If you like these things, I''ll give them to you!" the stall owner obviously trembled, and then trembled and said.


    "In that case, thank you. By the way, can you tell me where those two people have gone?" Ye Zhong is really curious at the moment. What''s the matter with lingjianzi and hongchenzi.


    "I really don''t know, but many people are looking for them. It is said that they have got a rare treasure, which has attracted the covet of many forces. Many invincible young supreme masters and dusty ancient monsters are determined to win the East and West!" the stall owner said with cold sweat.


    "What on earth is it?"


    "Just a worry free fruit." the stall owner hesitated and said.


    "Worry free fruit, it''s used when breaking through the great realm. It''s said that if you swallow one, you can reduce the probability of getting possessed when breaking through. Good thing, no wonder those guys are determined to get it." Ye nodded emphatically and opened thoughtfully.


    The stall owner nodded hurriedly. This thing doesn''t have much effect on ordinary exercisers, but for those invincible young supreme or ancient freaks who can break through at any time at a critical moment, it should be obtained at any cost.


    After all, no one can guarantee that their breakthrough will be smooth and there is no danger. If they can get this thing, they will greatly improve their breakthrough success rate.


    "Although I''m not very useful, most of these are things that the two guys are going to take to honor me. Unexpectedly, someone dares to rob them!?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    The stall owner was speechless. He was angry at his useless things? But it''s normal. Even the worry free fruit is useless for the present one, but most of them can exchange a lot of things.


    "Who in the end dares to fight them!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "There are many powerful people, including those who will be the son of heaven, those who will be the son of heaven demons, and those who will be the son of heaven demons..."


    "Are these people looking for death?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "It is said that hongchenzi and lingjianzi once said that the spirit has a master and the master will come back soon, but those powerful people said..."


    "What did you say?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "If the people behind them dare to take it, they will suppress it directly. Men will be slaves and women will warm the bed." the stall owner said carefully.


    "Well, yes, it''s a good idea for men to be slaves and women to warm their beds." Ye nodded emphatically, but suddenly he was not angry.


    The stall owner didn''t understand at first, but a moment later, he suddenly woke up. When he looked at this one, his eyes were full of shock. Is this one ready to make a strong shot and destroy all the experimenters who dare to make a shot at his spirit? At the same time, there was a cold sweat flowing down his forehead. This one was able to be so calm and indifferent after hearing about the emperor, Luo tianmozi and others, which is enough to show that the Lord is absolutely unusual. If he makes a strong move, does it mean that a war will break out next?


    "You lead the way." Ye Chong suddenly looked at the stall owner and said faintly.


    "My Lord, it''s none of my business. I''m just a stall keeper." the stall owner was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he kept sweating. This one is definitely going to do a big job.


    "You just fooled me out of the city. Can''t you do something for me now? Do you think I really dare not kill here?" Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    "Your Excellency, please walk around me. If I really lead the way for you and reveal the news, there will be no place for me in the whole holy ruins, and there will be no doubt of my death." he was pale, and now he was really afraid, with infinite fear in his face.


    However, he didn''t do anything, but quickly said where those guys were sitting. These places are basically in the North mansion, but people like Jiang Tianzi, Luo Tianmo Zi and Tian demon Zi will not appear themselves. They are all in seclusion. They just entrust their experts to take charge.


    "What are you afraid of? If you follow me, who dares to move you?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" stall owner Yang Feng hesitated at the moment, but still asked.


    "From now on, you are my man. Who dares to fight with you?" Ye Chong smiled. In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in this Yang Feng in front of him. It''s just that such a small person is born to be a wall grass. It''s meaningless to kill him, but it''s still useful if he can be collected under his command to inquire about information.


    Of course, ye Chong doesn''t trust such people, but he doesn''t have enough news channels at this time. Only if he has absolute strength to suppress, this soft bone can still be used.


    Yang Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was ready to accept him. He naturally knew that if he could mix with an invincible young supreme, there would be many benefits. He could even be superior to many experimenters, but would this one really trust him?


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you a chance. When things are done well, you can be popular and drink spicy. If you don''t do well, you won''t have anything in the future." Ye Chong said faintly, "let''s go and take me to see what people like the son of heaven and the son of Luo Tianmo live in?"


    Yang Feng was a little uneasy and uneasy, but he shook his head a moment later. Although he was a wall grass, he also saw that ye Zhong had his own confidence. He had always sought wealth and danger since ancient times. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when to wait. At present, he led the way quickly, but he still said with some uneasiness: "My Lord, I''ll take you to have a look. Don''t mess around. The rules of the North mansion really can''t be broken. Otherwise, if those invincible young supremacies and ancient freaks join hands, no one can resist!"


    Ye nodded emphatically and said, "it''s all right. I won''t kill people. Just go and have a look."


    "It''s good not to kill people. It should be all right if people don''t find out." Yang Feng said with a sad face. He didn''t want to say that, but there''s no way. The Lord in front of him is not ordinary. If he doesn''t remind him, he can''t help but do it later. If he doesn''t control it, won''t he even end himself?


    Ye chongbu nodded and followed the child out behind Yang Feng.


    While talking, they left the noisy street of Beifu and walked into another street. This street was many times quieter than the place just now. It was very cold and there were few pedestrians on the road.


    In the depths of the street, there is a huge government office, which occupies a whole block. The place above is shrouded in cold corpse gas, which makes people feel cold at a glance and shiver.


    "Is this the palace of the corpse clan?" Ye Chong looked at the scene with his hands on his back and said with interest.


    At the moment, in front of this huge government office, there are some corpse family trial practitioners standing. These trial practitioners are basically golden corpse families, and each of them is like normal creatures. However, when so many corpse families gather together, there is still an extremely cold breath coming to our face. Obviously, this place lacks the vitality that ordinary people should have, and we can''t see it at all Normal.


    "Well, it''s really the smell of the corpse family. It''s really very memorable!" Ye Chong said casually, as if he was really familiar with the corpse family.

 Chapter 1916

    Yang Feng looked at Ye Chong a little strangely. Is this one still old with the corpse family? As soon as he thought of this, he secretly breathed out. Anyway, it''s good as long as this one doesn''t rush to make a move here.


    However, even so, Yang Feng did his duty this time and told the story of the son of heaven. He said that after his birth this time, he personally shot once after entering the holy ruins. That time, he killed a river of blood and a mountain of bones. Anyone who heard the word "the son of heaven" trembled. Since that war, the emperor has completely replaced the status of the demon son of the corpse family and become the unique existence of the corpse family.


    "You don''t know, not to mention the emperor, but the descendants of the six corpse kings who followed him. Any of them is incomparably powerful. They are known as the six corpse generals, and all of them are extraordinary. Hongchenzi and lingjianzi suffered great losses in the hands of the six of them and fled all the way."


    "Are the descendants of the corpse king so great? They haven''t been killed." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly.


    In fact, many of the descendants of the corpse king died in his hands. In the small world of Tianbei, he killed the younger generation of the corpse family alone, and there were many descendants of the corpse king.


    Therefore, the four words "descendants of the corpse king" may be able to frighten many people, but it is really meaningless in front of Ye Chong!


    "Who are you? Don''t you know you can''t stay here?"


    "If there are rare treasures to exchange, we welcome them!"


    It may be that ye Chong and others have been standing in this place for too long. Soon, the strong man of the corpse clan spoke. At the same time, his voice was extremely cold. At the same time, there was a kind of gloomy ghost gas, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Obviously, although these people are the golden corpse clan, they deliberately act in this place in order to maintain the mystery and gloom of the corpse clan.


    "I want to inquire about two people. I don''t know if you''ve heard of hongchenzi and lingjianzi?" Ye Zhong asked indifferently.


    On one side, the expression on Yang Feng''s face was stiff. He understood that this one in front of him was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look at this, there is absolutely no way to give up today.


    So, this one should be the invincible among the young supreme, but I don''t know who he is? Tao Fang? Xuanwang? War maniac? Buddha Zen? It doesn''t seem quite right.


    When Yang FengSi paid, one of the golden corpses came out, smiled and said, "this Taoist friend, if you want to ask this question, you really ask the right person. I really know where the two Taoist friends are. They are not far from here."


    With this sentence falling, other golden corpse families looked over and looked very cold.


    "Why don''t we take you there?" the skinny golden corpse smiled.


    Now it''s because the first world war between Ye Chong and shenmozi has passed for too long. These strong men of the corpse clan haven''t reacted for a while. Who is Ye Chong? After all, it''s been more than 20 years. If they knew who ye Chong was, they would be scared to death. How dare they speak like this?


    "OK, then I''d better obey the order than respect." Ye Zhong nodded, not polite at all.


    Smell speech, the cold light flashed in the eyes of the thin golden corpse family. He stared at Ye Chong and realized that he should have encountered a troublesome figure. Otherwise, how dare he have such confidence to speak like this?


    "Or how about leaving the transmission array in our corpse clan''s palace? It can be much faster." the golden corpse clan said.


    "No problem, I''m in a hurry to find them!" ye Jiantou said.


    Yang Feng''s face turned white when he was in the rear. Where is the corpse family palace? It''s not too much to say it''s a tiger''s den. If you enter it at will, God knows what will happen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Zhong doesn''t care very much.


    "It seems that it should be the invincible level among the young supreme." a group of golden corpses were slightly stunned, and then each eye showed a dignified color. You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely not big, but it''s definitely not easy to mess with.


    However, when things got to this point, there was nothing to say. He asked Ye Chong to enter the house first and went directly to a transmission array. Then, a group of golden corpses also entered it.


    "Don''t, my Lord! That place may lead directly to the place where the emperor will be closed!" Yang Feng whispered secretly and was extremely anxious. This was not because of how heartfelt he was, but because if ye Chong died, he would probably end badly.


    "Aren''t they the descendants of several corpse kings? I really hope to meet the emperor directly, which will save me a lot of trouble." Ye Zhong secretly responded.


    He was right in saying this. After all, the grudges between the human race and the corpse race were there, and he and the corpse race could not coexist basically. Since the emperor was born and met in the holy ruins, in any case, both of them could only live and leave.


    "Young man, since we have the cards of our corpse clan, many things can''t be controlled by you. I hope a brave young man like you can do things for us!" the thin golden corpse clan sneered.


    "Lead the way, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Ye Zhong responded faintly. At the same time, he was a little surprised. It seems that the rules in the North mansion are really amazing. Even the powerful forces such as the corpse family Palace are not willing to break the rules in the city, but choose to do it outside the city.


    It can only be said that from the current situation, the agreements of all parties in the city should have great effect.


    Soon, a group of people disappeared from this place and appeared in a valley outside Beifu.


    "This is a big array. The people of the corpse family have been arranging all the time. Unexpectedly, they came here directly!" Yang Feng was very unlucky because he was also "invited" by the strong men of the corpse family. His face turned black at the sight of this scene.


    "Dare to come to our corpse clan palace to provoke. Today, I give you two choices, either obediently transform into the strong of our corpse clan, or directly die, and then I will refine you into corpse slaves!" the thin golden corpse clan said with Yin pity at the moment.


    With his voice falling, almost endless black corpse gas spread out in all directions. There was no end at all in this big array.


    "Where are the red dust son and the spirit sword son?" Ye Chong didn''t rush to make a move, but opened his mouth with a indifferent look.


    "I''ve escaped, but I''m just two lost dogs. It doesn''t matter. There''s always a chance to suppress. You two should be the people behind them. If you become one of us, then I think those two guys will know the current affairs?" the thin golden corpse said sadly.


    "Really?" Ye Chong said thoughtfully, "but even the devil can''t help me. What can I do with you waste?"


    "What!? you are!" the skinny golden corpse family''s face changed fiercely, and finally remembered who the person in front of him was. At this moment, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "He is... Um..."


    Before the words fell, ye Chong moved and came to the front of the golden corpse family. Then he stuck his throat with one hand and directly raised it, blocking his whole person high in the air, so that he couldn''t say the rest of his words at all.


    "Now that you recognize who I am, you should know that, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the son of heaven in front of me, you don''t have the right to be arrogant." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, and then put his palm on his hand, he heard a soft sound of "poof". The head of the golden corpse family exploded directly, and only the weak corpse slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Poof poof"


    Next, all kinds of strange sounds sounded. Yang Feng stared at the scene in front of him. A figure moved back and forth several times in the black evil spirit. The strong man of the corpse clan who was just arrogant died clean.


    Then, under the guidance of nine lions, Yang Feng began to clean up the battlefield and collected all the things from the corpse clan without wasting at all.


    In this process, Yang Feng is really completely stupid. This one in front of him is really too strong. Judging from the dead state of the strong men of the corpse family, none of them can stop Ye Chong''s move. Basically, under Ye Chong''s move, they fall completely and become a real corpse.


    After leaving here, Yang Feng was really convinced of Ye Chong. He skillfully led the way in front. He was very attentive all the way and brought Ye Chong into Beifu.


    "This is the Xianzu''s government office, and the one stationed here should be the Xianzu zikong, but she didn''t appear, but the Xianzu people didn''t seem to have done anything to those two." Yang Feng took Ye Chonglu across a seemingly ethereal government office and explained enthusiastically.


    "Then change one." Ye Chong shrugged. He was not interested in making enemies at will.


    On the following way, ye Zhong smoothly understood the situation in Beifu. Basically, the invincible young supreme masters or ancient monsters were arranged in this place, but they didn''t appear on weekdays, but depended on their subordinates to control everything.


    "This place looks magnificent. Which family does it belong to?" Ye Chong looked in one direction and said faintly.


    There is a temple, unusually magnificent, surging momentum, it looks amazing.


    "The demon clan is the demon palace under the command of the little demon emperor." Yang Feng replied.


    "The demon clan chose a good place. Has the devil Shaodi ever appeared?" Ye Zhong asked. Now he is really interested. How can he be unhappy about the appearance of the first one?

 Chapter 1917

    "It is said that after the establishment of the devil palace, the little devil has never appeared. However, the little devil is the first parent-child of the devil emperor, and his identity in the ten thousand veins of the devil family is unparalleled in the world. The ten thousand veins of the devil family are naturally his followers. Therefore, even if the little devil does not appear, it is natural to occupy an important position in the North mansion." Yang Feng said.


    "In that case, let''s not be picky. Just go to find trouble in the devil''s palace. It would be better if the evil little emperor was right inside." Ye Chong smiled and went in that direction.


    The smile on Yang Feng''s face was stiff. Although he didn''t know what the person in front of him was at the moment, he was not afraid to see the son of heaven, even the little devil emperor. I''m afraid there are really few people who can do this in the world. Can he calculate it by pinching their fingers?


    Outside, outside the holy ruins.


    It has been a year now, but the number of people gathered outside has increased.


    This is not to say that these high-level leaders of all ethnic groups have nothing to do, but because they must wait here. In case the trial practice of the holy ruins results in advance, the young supreme leader of their family comes out with heavy treasure and is robbed by others, where will they cry? Therefore, it is essential to wait here quietly for the end of the trial practice of the holy ruins.


    Of course, these days, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups are very boring. They all made their own moves and engraved their names on the 3000 boundary gate to see what happened to the young supreme masters who have attracted people''s attention. However, many people are not visible, but are covered by the fog. It can be said that they want to know with their fingers that most of these young supreme masters have great fortune.


    This is the independent protection of the holy ruins for these people who have been greatly transformed. Otherwise, if outsiders see what they have obtained and practiced, what secrets do these young supreme masters have? What are the advantages of who will do it in the future?


    "Well, I don''t know if ye Chong has passed the customs. I haven''t tried to see what he is doing for more than half a year." someone opened his mouth and put forward this suggestion.


    Many high-level officials of all ethnic groups around him nodded silently. Many people are very concerned about this one, but they haven''t seen his picture for a long time since everything about him was covered up a year ago.


    At the same time, in the holy ruins, in the North mansion, in front of the demon palace.


    "Are you here to inquire about the two lost dogs? Are you provoking our demon palace?" a young demon strongman came out. He was carrying his hands and flashing magic light in his eyes.


    Ye Chong looked at the young strong man of the demon clan indifferently. After a moment, he threw his mouth and said, "those two guys are my men. It is said that they were forced by the demon palace before, so today I specially came to find their whereabouts."


    "Young man, you''re really interesting. We''re just worried that we can''t find those two guys. Now that you''re here, stay and let your two men take worry free fruit for your life." the young Supreme Master of the demon clan sneered at the speech. At the same time, he waved his hand and saw a large group of powerful demons appear.


    At the same time, someone is ready to sacrifice the broken empty talisman at this moment. They have to leave Beifu with Ye Chong, and then they can make a good move.


    Obviously, even if the demon palace is so strong, if you want to attack Ye Chong at the moment, you must leave Beifu, otherwise you will provoke public anger.


    "Do you... Just want to die?" Ye Chong looked at the front calmly and said faintly.


    "Who are you? You deserve to say such a thing in front of our demon palace? The young emperor of our family is about to leave the pass. At that time, most of them will be the Nine Star Di pin Sheng Huang, or even the legendary Tian pin Sheng Huang. At that time, killing you was like killing a native chicken and tile dog. You are provoking at the moment, just looking for death!" the golden light in the young supreme eyes of the demon family twinkles. At the moment, he carries his hands and looks down on Ye Chong, There is a condescending taste.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong was not polite at all. He slapped him directly, and there was a crisp sound. Then, at the moment when everyone around couldn''t respond, he threw more than a dozen palms at the same time.


    "Pop pop"


    A series of slaps sounded. It was really thrilling and unresponsive.


    "You dare!"


    The young strong man of the demon clan finally reacted. At the moment, he shouted loudly and his whole face was swollen. Even if he reacted quickly and urged his holy power to protect his face, his face was still a burning pain.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong threw out another bus palm and directly pumped the young supreme figure of the demon family into the air, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you think I dare not?"


    Ye Chong''s left hand scratched falsely in the air, and the body of the young strong man of the demon clan flew over and was directly stuck in his neck by Ye Chong, and then he said with interest.


    This action really shocked a group of people around, because ye Chong''s series of actions were like clouds and flowing water. It was really approaching an incredible level. Even if they wanted to stop it, they couldn''t do it, and there was no way to rescue it.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! Dare to provoke my demon clan, you won''t come to a good end!" the young supreme power of the demon clan was disheveled and almost roared up to the sky. His eyes were full of gold, and his anger was obvious to the extreme.


    At the same time, his whole body was intertwined with runes. It was obvious that he was running a holy power and wanted to work hard at the moment.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ye Chong, he didn''t even work hard. Ye Chong just shook at random. The holy power of the young Supreme Master of the demon clan collapsed and didn''t stay at all.


    "The devil family is a fart. Don''t always talk to me. I want you to understand that what I smoke today is your devil family''s face!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a faint smile. At the same time, he made a slow movement with his left hand and right hand. He slapped more than a dozen with his forehand and backhand. Each slap was crisp and loud. When connected together, it was like the most beautiful musical symbol.


    "Pa"


    When the last slap was thrown out, he saw blood splashing in an instant. The mouth teeth of the young strong man of the demon clan fell off and he was really stunned. At this moment, his eyes were shining, his mouth was crooked, and he didn''t look like at all.


    "Pop pop"


    Next, a series of slaps continued to ring, so that his whole face was deformed and he didn''t look like a person at all.


    "All hands! Kill him for me!" the young supreme of the demon clan was really angry and cried with a sob.


    On one side, the powerful demons are secretly complaining. They have already done it, but whether it''s magic or secret arts, they can''t tear Ye Chong''s body protection god ring. Although it''s just a god ring, it''s inviolable!


    "Bang"


    Finally, ye Chong finished slapping, and then he threw the young supreme of the demon family on the ground, which cracked the ground. At this moment, the bones of the young supreme of the demon family were broken. He was really embarrassed to the extreme.


    However, ye Chong is very kind. Instead of taking his life, he keeps him and has other questions to ask.


    "Do you know where my two men are?" Ye Chong stepped out, and his feet fell on the chest and abdomen of the young supreme of the demon family, and said faintly.


    "Even if I know, I won''t tell you. When our young emperor leaves the pass, one hand can crush you!" the young demon strongman is gnashing his teeth and his eyes are extremely bitter.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong exerted himself so hard that the young demon strongman collapsed his chest and abdomen and coughed up blood in his mouth. His eyes were terrified to the extreme. It seemed that he found that the demon king was really going to kill him.


    "You... Can''t be like this, really can''t be like this! There are rules in the North mansion. If you act recklessly in this place, you will be chased and killed by everyone!"


    "Didn''t you just want to use the broken empty talisman to take me away? And then kill me? Why did you think I violated the rules at this step?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    While talking, he raised the soles of his feet and fell on the hands and feet of the young supreme of the demon family. He stepped on them at will and broke his limbs, so that he had no sharp weapon to escape.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, which was really earth shaking.


    "Together, we must kill him!" all the powerful demons around at the moment shouted and shot again, and each one meant to work hard.


    I''m kidding. The demon family''s young emperor is about to leave the pass. If the demon family is severely beaten in the face at this time, why do you embarrass the demon family?


    What''s more, the strong demons who can appear here are also the best of the trial practitioners, many of whom are young and supreme. They still have a certain degree of confidence in themselves, so they try their best at the moment.


    But unfortunately, the man in front of him was too terrible. He just looked up and looked around at random. All the powerful demons who took action vomited blood and retreated one by one.


    At the rear, Yang Feng is really stunned at the moment. Is this one a little too strong? These guys of the demon clan are arrogant people one by one, but now they are like chicks in front of him. They can abuse as much as they want. It''s just a look that makes many powerful demons retreat. It''s not too much to say that they are unparalleled in the world!


    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!" finally, the young supreme of the demon clan on the ground was no longer strong. At the moment, his bones were cracked and he didn''t look like at all. At the moment, he opened with a frightened face, because he understood that if he continued to be arrogant, the result could be imagined.

 Chapter 1918

    A group of young strong men of the demon clan, at the moment, each one has a look of fear. They are real. For a time, the heroes are petrified.


    After a few months, I wrote down his name again, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "This guy is blocking the gate of the demon palace. Is he robbing the people in the demon palace?" someone whispered.


    "Don''t ask, you all know. Don''t you see he''s already smoking the face of the demon clan?"


    Outside, it''s really lively at the moment. Many of these old guys present have been boiling. You know, they were quite boring, but I didn''t expect to see this scene now, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because, the demon family is a very powerful race among the ten thousand families in the heavens. Many races are unwilling to provoke them. After all, in a big era, the demon family once controlled the world, so that many big families dare not provoke them. Although this era is the era of Terrans, many people still feel that the demon family has incomparably deep foundation. It''s better not to provoke or not to provoke.


    But now it''s better. The young exercisers of a human race slap and shake the face of the strong demon clan. In a sense, this is not only shaking the face of the strong demon clan, but also the face of the whole demon clan.


    At the gathering place of the top ten thousand families and the location of the demon family, someone gave a heavy cold hum. Needless to say, this must be angry. After all, such provocation and beating their powerful demons are sweeping their whole faces.


    North mansion, before the demon palace.


    The demon strongman whose face was thrown like a pig''s head said, "are you going to rob this place?"


    "Nonsense, it''s my kindness to let you go. In order to thank me, you took it out for me. How can it be looting?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "You" the young strong man of the demon clan is really speechless. How many people dare to treat the demon clan like this in ancient times? Such a blatant robbery can only be said to be too amazing.


    "Where are the magic generals in our demon palace? Where are the strong men under the command of the young emperor? Why don''t they appear? Hurry up! We''ve lost all the faces of the demon family!" someone clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth in the distance.


    "I should be back soon. Don''t worry. I''m already calling them and sending a message to clean up this person!" someone whispered.


    Ye Chong glanced at those directions at random. He obviously knew that someone was going to call help, but he didn''t care. Instead, he grabbed the young supreme of the demon family with one hand on his hair, dragged him on the ground and directly entered the center of the demon palace.


    According to Ye Zhong, he wanted the young demon clan to take the initiative to "confess", not to rob him. He can''t afford to lose this face.


    "I''ve sent you away. You''re too late. There''s really nothing here now!" the young demon clan is shaking all over at the moment, which is really like a nightmare for him. You know, who dares to provoke them in this demon palace? But today he was beaten up and robbed? Who believes such a thing!


    "Nonsense, I''ve smelled the holy medicine and the king of medicine for a long time. Take it out for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not leaving some love for the evil little emperor." Ye Chong said.


    At the moment, he looks endless natural and unrestrained, just like a relegated immortal, with a special Taoist rhyme.


    But he was born to say such words, and he took it for granted. This scene was really strange and speechless.


    As for the back of Yang Feng, his expression is a little numb at the moment, and the corners of his eyes are still twitching. It can only be said that this master is really extraordinary. He has been pleasantly surprised since we met. We can''t speculate with common sense at all.


    "I......" the young demon clan is really going to cry at the moment, so they can be robbed. It''s really too cowardly. You know, this is the base camp of their demon clan Wanmai in the North mansion. If he is robbed in this place, what face can he see?


    "Do you hear me?"


    Without saying a word, ye Chong threw out a bus palm and urged him to give something quickly, otherwise he would kill.


    Finally, the door of the treasure house was opened, and a strong smell of medicine came to my face, which secreted people''s hearts and lungs incomparably.


    In addition, there are many God materials piled up like a mountain, shaking people''s eyes.


    "Good place." Ye Chong looked at this place and suddenly had an impulse. Why should he go to any dangerous place to look for treasure in this holy ruins? Just rob those enemies directly. Such a speed must be amazing.


    At this moment, at a glance, seven or eight holy medicines were sealed in the jade tripod, and they were all things with a drug age of about 100000 years. Any such holy medicine was enough for him to recover once. It can only be said that once he robbed, half of the herbs he needed to continue to bear the three thousand Avenue sharpening were solved.


    In addition, there are all kinds of rare treasures. Some of them are recognized by Ye Chong. They are the materials for refining all kinds of holy soldiers and supreme holy soldiers, but unfortunately there is no divine material for refining imperial soldiers. But it''s normal to think about it. How many imperial soldiers have there since ancient times? If the divine material was so easy to find, the emperor''s soldiers would not be so precious.


    "They are all good things!" Yang Feng is a businessman. He only glances at these things and takes them away. God knows how much value they represent.


    Ye Chong was not polite. He waved his hand first and included the holy medicine in his heaven and earth ring. Then he said something else.


    "You... You can''t take away these holy drugs. If the young emperor is angry, he will bleed countless and kill all over the sky!" the young corpse family was really worried and shivered all over.


    "You let him have the guts to come to me!?" Ye Zhong sneered. The two sides were originally enemies and were destined to have a war. When he took these things, he was really rude and very comfortable.


    Then, ye Chong began to sweep away other materials. At the same time, he asked Yang Feng to help select those that were of no great use. He left them to the devil little emperor to look at blocking his heart. As for those that were valuable, he began to take them away whether he could use them or not.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. Someone offered to confess, but I won''t embarrass you. I''ll leave something for you to hand over the work. If you don''t dare to report truthfully, you''ll say you didn''t find such things!" Ye Chong pointed out how the young demon strongman should do, which made him shiver all over, I really dare to be angry.


    "By the way, where is the little devil closed? I happen to have something to do with him." Ye Chong suddenly said. Anyway, it''s all here. If we can find the place where the little devil closed and kill him before he leaves the customs, everything will be more perfect.


    "I don''t know. Only the devil generals know where the young emperor is!" the young corpse clan is shaking all over at the moment. This guy is really evil. He has not only captured many treasures, but also wants to target the young emperor. Can he do it directly?


    Don''t say he doesn''t know where the devil is closed. Even if he knows, he really doesn''t dare to say it, because once he says it, he will be finished. Even if ye Chong will let him go, other powerful demons will never let him go.


    "What person! Dare to be presumptuous in my demon palace!" suddenly, a sound like thunder came, and someone shouted.


    "You''re here, just suppress him!" the young supreme quickly withdrew, and his pig''s face was full of surprise. He was really afraid of Ye Chong. He didn''t have the courage to fight at all. Now that the devil will return, he had a little courage.


    The people of the demon Palace are relieved at the moment. At the moment, two demons will come back. These are the young supreme demons with the realm of the holy emperor, and they are all local holy emperors. They are absolutely extraordinary and should be able to suppress all enemies.


    "Some forces in the city are sensing. Let''s take him outside and kill him. Don''t break the rules!" a demon general said faintly before he entered the demon palace. At the same time, he sent out terrible fluctuations. His blood was really surging and extremely amazing.


    A broken empty talisman flew out in a moment. Nearly half of the people in the whole demon palace, together with Ye Chong and Yang Feng, took it out of the North mansion.


    "I must watch that guy die with my own eyes!" the powerful young devil who was drawn into a pig''s head is gnashing his teeth. He crushed a broken empty talisman and followed up. He wants to see how ye Chong died in front of the two devil generals.


    At the moment, many people in the whole North mansion have noticed that something is wrong. Many people are watching and know that something seems to have happened to the demon palace.

 Chapter 1919

    "It''s all over. There''s no big deal, but people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth come to our demon palace to pick things. Now they have been sent away." the master of the demon palace walked out and explained to the crowd around. Although Ye Chong''s behavior is very strong, in his opinion, since there are demons to take action at the moment, ye Chong''s ending is basically doomed.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The other half of the people left behind in the demon Palace are a little anxious. They wait left and right, and they don''t wait for the two demon generals back.


    "Then the Terran guy seems to be back!" an hour later, a message was sent back to the demon palace, which made the remaining demon practitioners tremble. The two demons will not return. Instead, the one who seems to them to be sure of death appears?


    Soon, someone ran out. Sure enough, he found that the extremely ferocious young supreme of the Terran came back. He looked flat and couldn''t see what had happened.


    "Let''s hurry to see what happened. If he ran away, we have to report to the two demon generals as soon as possible!" those left behind demon family experts made a decision quickly. Then they urged the transmission array, and immediately saw the figure flying out. They soon came to a mountain.


    But in this mountain, the earth fell and the mountains were broken. It was obvious that there had been a big war. This scene made those demon family practitioners sink in their hearts one by one.


    "There''s another one alive." a demon family trial practitioner had sharp eyes and found that the former young demon family strong man was sitting on a rock now, with his hair disheveled and dull eyes.


    "What about the two magic generals? What happened?" someone shouted.


    But the young demon strongman didn''t have any reaction at the moment, just like being scared silly.


    Those demon family practitioners used various means. Finally, he reacted, but Ai Ai said: "dead, all dead, just a move, even a move can''t stop..."


    "What!?"


    "Two demons can''t stop adults? Who is the young supreme? Hurry up and find a way to inform the little emperor that this person must be killed at the first time, otherwise it will be a great trouble!" the eyes of demon family practitioners are red. Although they are not sure of Ye Chong''s identity, they are absolutely sure at the moment, This person should also be one of the invincible among the young supreme masters, which is not what they can fight.


    Outside, high-level officials of all ethnic groups have long seen all this through the 3000 boundary gate. That ye Chong is really abnormal now. The young supreme masters of the two corpse families have gone out of their own way and are the trial trainers of the one star land product emperor! This powerful existence, together with more than a dozen other holy kings and strong men, is not ye Chong''s one-in-one general?


    "It''s too powerful. It''s just a blow. It''s like a sweep. Can such a character be resisted by ordinary people?" someone sighed.


    "After all, he is invincible among the young supreme. It would be a joke if ordinary young supreme could deal with him."


    "If the evil little emperor goes out to fight with him at the moment, I don''t know which is stronger or weaker."


    This battle made the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups reaffirm Ye Chong''s strength and strength. The high-level leaders outside were secretly frightened, but it was a pity that they could not tell these things to the disciples who had entered the holy ruins. They could not give warning. Otherwise, most of them had been secretly informed.


    In the North mansion, ye Chong and Yang Feng came back again. At the moment, he was no longer interested in the demon palace, but wanted to go to the corpse family palace. Although he had killed the hands of the corpse family palace just now, he had not had time to search their treasure house.


    In the latter place, Yang Feng is really a little soft at the moment. He can''t believe what happened just now. On weekdays, in front of this one, he can''t even stop a move. A handprint was photographed and completely suppressed. His form and spirit were destroyed, and there was no residue left. What can people say about this scene?


    "You really showed up!"


    At the end of a long street, a figure rushed out, and it was lingjianzi, but he looked extremely haggard and seemed to be seriously injured.


    "It''s you. Why are you in the city? I''m still trying to find you." when ye Chong saw the visitor, he opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    "I try to hide in the North mansion, which is relatively safe, but the red dust son is dangerous. He is surrounded by a mountain with worry free fruit. It may be dangerous at any time." lingjianzi quickly said. He hid here to wait for ye Chong, because in his opinion, only Ye Chong can solve that situation.


    "Those people wanted to die. I didn''t bother them. They actually found the trouble on my head!" Ye Zhong sneered. Instead, he directly took lingjianzi and Yang Feng and asked lingjianzi to lead the way. Then he rose up and left like a lightning bolt.


    Spirit beast mountain range, which is a magnificent mountain range in the northern boundary, spans thousands of miles, like a giant dragon undulating. In the center, there is a mountain towering into the clouds. The mountain is shrouded in fog for many years. If any strong person enters it, the spiritual sense will be suppressed to the extreme.


    A gust of wind roared out, and ye Chongshen fell in front of and behind the mountain. Lingjianzi and Yang Feng followed step by step.


    "Hongchenzi comes from the same vein of the world of mortals and is naturally able to integrate with all things, but such integration is not perfect. However, with the help of the fog here, he can protect his life, so people can''t find him. At the moment, he is hiding inside." lingjianzi explained.


    At the same time, he said, at that time, they accidentally found worry free fruit in this mountain range, and it was a mature worry free fruit. This thing is really too important for those young supreme masters who are passing the test. Therefore, after the news came out, many followers of the young supreme invincible came to hunt them down. Even the two of them are also called the young supreme, but they are really outnumbered and the situation is at the extreme.


    In the case of no way, red dust son took worry free fruit as bait to re-enter the mountain and hide. But lingjianzi sneaked back to Beifu for the first time, because it was not safe to hide anywhere except that place.


    Originally, he didn''t expect to find Ye Zhong so smoothly, but he understood that he had to rely on Ye Zhong to solve this matter.


    Because when ye Chong suppressed them both that day, it was too easy. It seemed that they could do it by turning their hands, which made them more confident.


    "Here... It seems that there are many experts, and each of them is absolutely young and supreme. The three of us have to deal with so many. Is this joke a little big?" at the moment, Yang Feng feels a little frightened. Although he has seen Ye Chong''s hand and knows that ye Chong''s fighting power is unparalleled, he still feels afraid of the scene in front of him.


    If he could run, he would have run, because it''s too dangerous to be around this guy. But the problem is, where else can he go at this point? It is estimated that no matter where he goes, the people in the demon palace will shoot him to death. After all, he entered the demon palace with Ye Chong. Those people in the demon palace have long been remembered by Duobao.


    Therefore, even if he is unwilling, he has to follow Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Who''s here?" Ye Chong looked at the front and said faintly.


    "Many people, including people from the demon palace, people from the corpse family, people from the demon family, and followers of ancient Freaks..." lingjianzi said quickly.


    It can only be said that these people are terrible, not only their identity and origin are amazing, but also their own combat power is terrible. They are all young and supreme level. In addition to these followers, there are a number of scattered repairs, and their strength is also very strong.


    This place is surrounded, which will naturally attract the attention of many people, some powerful scattered repairs. After learning about the situation here, some powerful young supreme masters will not miss such an opportunity and participate.


    Worry free fruit, for anyone who wants to cross the border, will not be moved? Even some practitioners who are already the strong ones of the holy emperor are looking forward to it. After all, there is a chance to attack the holy emperor of Tianpin in the holy ruins. God knows what will happen at that time? If you have worry free fruit in hand, you are absolutely prepared.


    Even the young supreme emperor who does not need worry free fruit for the time being, they are looking forward to the day when they impact the supreme empire. It''s never wrong to start first. After all, such an opportunity cannot be repeated.


    Therefore, at the moment, I don''t know how many people have gathered in this place, all for worry free fruit.


    "It''s interesting that so many people want to take my worry free fruit, but no matter who, no matter what force, dare to stop me, kill me." Ye Chong smiled coldly, and then strode out to the front.


    "Good!" spirit sword son''s face was excited at the moment. I can''t help it. Recently, he has been too oppressed. They are obviously young and supreme. But I didn''t expect to be chased and killed like a dog after getting the treasure. It''s really a narrow escape and almost bleed.


    At this moment, ye Chong and his party came to the middle peak of the spirit beast mountain. Just when they were about to enter it, several figures flashed out to block them from moving forward, and each looked very cold.


    "Stop, the mountain has been sealed, and no one is allowed to enter it!" the person who opened the mouth had a somewhat gloomy smell and was not good at looking.

 Chapter 1920

    "Not many people can enter it? Why stop me?" Yang Feng said. He has a good positioning for himself now. He thinks he is Ye Chong''s pawn. Some things must be done in advance. Don''t wait until ye Chong speaks.


    "Because there are too many people here, the talents of all parties have set rules. People who come too late can''t enter it. Otherwise, no matter what''s in it, it won''t be enough for so many people. Let''s go!" the leader glanced at Ye Chong and his party lightly and waved at will.


    What else did Yang Feng want to say, but ye Chong waved his hand, stopped his words, walked forward and said faintly, "we don''t come to win the treasure this time, but we''re just looking for someone here."


    "If there are several adults, we can pass it on." several people guarding outside the mountain opened their mouth.


    "I don''t know if I''m an adult. The person I''m looking for is hongchenzi." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Hum, it''s so nice to say. In the final analysis, I still want to take a share, but you''re too late. This place has been divided equally by the ten forces, and there''s no place for you!" the leader said coldly.


    "This has nothing to do with the territory. Red dust is my ally. I''m going to take him away." Ye Chong said blandly.


    "What!?"


    "You are the man behind him!? hurry up!"


    These passers-by''s faces changed greatly. They opened their mouth quickly and knew that they were definitely not opponents. They wanted to report the news.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong just raised his head and swept his eyes casually. In an instant, he saw the surging holy power and the diffuse clouds. All the people flew out. They all spit blood in their mouths. When they hit the mountain wall, they didn''t know how many bones and muscles were broken.


    Not to mention Yang Feng, even the spirit sword is jumping wildly at the moment. Although this guy seems to have no change in the level, his strength is obviously a little stronger than before. It''s just a light in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible scene it would be if he did it with all his strength.


    Those people who block the way are definitely not weak. On the contrary, those who can block the way here can generally suppress some scenes, but these people even block Ye Chong''s eyes, which is enough to show Ye Chong''s strength.


    "Worthy of being the first person of the Terran!" sighed lingjianzi in the rear.


    "What are you talking about? The first man of the Terran? He is the first man of the Terran?" Yang Feng was shocked. When he heard this call, an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "Don''t you follow him? Don''t you know that he is the first young supreme of the Terran in this life? Ye Chong of the Terran?" lingjianzi said curiously. He thought Yang Feng should know.


    "Ye Chong of the human race." Yang Feng''s voice was dry, his face was strange, and his eyes twinkled. "The young murderer, the evil god, and the demon emperor all said about him. The Ye Chong who killed the five sons of Sirius, defeated the gods and demons, retreated from the way, and drank the xuanwang!?"


    "Of course, who else do you think it is?" spirit sword turned his eyes.


    "Developed, developed this time!" Yang Feng''s eyes are jumping wildly at the moment. He has to hold the thigh this time. This is a qualified person. If he misses such a thigh once, he will have no chance to hold it again in the future.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, go!" Ye Zhong looked back at them and warned them not to say such nonsense at this time, and then he walked towards the front.


    Originally, it was just a worry free fruit this time. There was no big deal. But the key is that the people who made the move have had a grudge with Ye Chong. Even when there is no excuse, ye Chong will kill him when he meets him, not to mention that there is a big excuse at the moment?


    Therefore, ye Chong is ready to make a big deal of what was not a big deal.


    What''s more, he rarely receives two followers, but now he is pursued and killed by all parties. In terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, how can he sit idly by?


    Therefore, at the moment, although Ye Chong walked out at will, the murderous spirit on his body turned a blind eye. Lingjianzi and Yang Feng both trembled behind him. God knows how many people killed can condense such evil spirit. God knows how many strong people have died under Ye Chong over the years. Before that, after simply embarking on the road of trial practice, there are dead bones on the ground under his feet.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party came to the second pass, which was still guarded. In other words, there were people holding hands everywhere where the central peak was located, not only to prevent outsiders from entering, but also to prevent hongchenzi from escaping.


    "Eh, this person seems to be a little like the spirit sword that disappeared before?" a passer-by looked changed at the moment, then quickly took out a picture scroll and compared it carefully. As a result, he found that the spirit sword was really in front of him.


    The spirit sword sneered, bent his fingers and flicked, and a sword roared out towards the front. These swords contained complex runes, and his own Tao contained them.


    The road guards shouted and sacrificed their weapons to kill in front of them.


    However, these swords can be said to be indestructible. They pierced the weapons of those people in an instant and directly defeated their magic powers.


    With the sound of the sword, all the passers-by were shot away.


    Spirit sword followed up and shot again. The terrible attack roared out towards the front.


    "Poof poof"


    Under the roar of the sword, all the passers-by fell to the ground, and none of them could survive.


    "Look at your sharp shot, how can you be forced to run away." Yang Feng opened his mouth and was secretly surprised that none of these young supreme masters was easy to deal with.


    "Nonsense, do you think those young supreme masters have a good one to deal with? These are just ordinary exercisers. Although they are better than you, they are nothing in front of me. But do you think it is so easy to block the young supreme masters in the same level?" the spirit sword turned his mouth and said.


    Ye Chong nodded casually. It seems that lingjianzi hasn''t been in vain these days. His combat power is obviously stronger than before.


    Then they went all the way, broke through four or five checkpoints one after another, and killed all the passers-by in an instant. No one was allowed to leave alive, and no one could warn in advance.


    There are still many experts guarding these peripheral checkpoints, but none of them can be regarded as a young supreme. They are basically the best of the trial practitioners.


    The real young supreme and the invincible among the young supreme gathered in the center, ready to hunt the mortals and seize the worry free fruit, so they didn''t haunt in the periphery.


    "No! Someone broke into this place!"


    Finally, someone found the trace of Ye Zhong and saw those checkpoints in the rear, giving a quick warning.


    As a result, there are human figures all over the mountains and fields at the moment, and the runes on every avenue continue to rush up, one after another.


    Yang Feng''s complexion turned white in an instant, and there were too many people, because there were too many experts hidden in this mountain range, all of which existed to catch red dust.


    "Oh, there are a lot of people." Ye Zhong looked at the scene and said with a smile.


    "Who dares to break into this place by force!"


    "It should be the people behind lingjianzi and hongchenzi. Don''t you see lingjianzi following him?"


    "Kill! We must kill him. Don''t give him any chance!"


    The mountains and fields are full of people. All these people are clamoring to come and kill Ye Chongyi.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t care about this group of waste at all. At the moment, he goes straight to the deepest part of the mountain. When he walks, his eyes are incomparably cold, with an amazing killing intention, which really shocked those guys who shout to fight and kill.


    Many people felt that the young man in front of him was really like Shura death. He just walked out in this way and naturally carried a frightening threat.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t so many of us his opponents? Besides, many adults are inside. They should be able to sense the changes here. Most of them will come and kill him!" someone said.


    Then, many people rushed down from the mountain. At this moment, all kinds of weapons were flying, all kinds of magical powers and secrets were intertwined, and roared out towards the bottom.


    "Boom"


    The yin-yang light appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. The Tai Chi Taoist eye was inspired by him at the moment. His murderous spirit spread out, just like the light of a flying fairy, gorgeous and bright.


    This is the Taiji Taoist eye. At the moment, he is urged to the extreme by Ye Chong. In the face of these wastes, he really doesn''t want to waste time and energy.


    "Poof poof"


    The sound of explosion continued. We could see that a group of people were punctured. Some fell on the ground, and some directly exploded in mid air before they fell. It was just a moment. About 30 people were killed. There was no place to bury them.


    The scene became extremely quiet here. All the people who used to fight and kill were worried and stopped directly. They were afraid and didn''t dare to speak again. Instead, they kept retreating for fear that ye Chong, the demon king, would kill all of them again.


    Ye Chong ignored the group of people, but went straight forward and entered the depths of the mountain.


    Soon, a huge mountain appeared in front. The mountain peak was like a towering broken sword, thousands of feet high, towering and magnificent.


    At this moment, a large array covers all sides of the mountain, slowly encircling and shrinking. Obviously, this is the joint efforts of various forces to stop Ye Zhong from leaving. According to this situation, the red dust will fall into their hands in a few days.

 Chapter 1921

    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Zhong was not polite. He was not comparable to the Fu Emperor at all. This seemingly powerful and terrible array was really flawed everywhere in his eyes. At the moment, he directly found the weakest place and bombarded it. Finally, he tore a corner and stepped into it.


    In the array, there are ten figures sitting in ten directions. Some people have silver hair and shawls, some people have terrible magic Qi, and some people have fairy Qi


    The momentum of these ten people is different, but generally speaking, their breath is similar. At this moment, it is like ten terrible mountains standing tall, which makes people almost suffocate.


    "Yes, it seems that there are still some means to break into this place." a silver haired man began faintly, then he raised his eyelids and looked at Ye Chong with a smile.


    "You''re too late. There''s nothing to give you here. Let''s go." another man with a strange face and covered with Ancient Runes said faintly.


    Obviously, at the moment, they have got the information. They know that ye Zhong is strong all the way and killed himself. Otherwise, how can they talk so much nonsense at the moment? Just suppress it directly.


    "I''m looking for hongchenzi. I''ll take him away today." Ye Chong said blandly with his hands on his back. When he said such words, he had a natural expression.


    "You... Ha ha!" a man with wings behind him suddenly laughed. When the laughter fell, his face became very cold. He looked down at Ye Chong and said faintly, "boy, who do you think you are? Want to take the red dust son and get worry free fruit? Are you talking in your sleep?"


    "Do you think you are strong? Is it provocative to take people away and ignore our existence?" a woman who looks like an ordinary human race, but exudes a faint corpse gas in her body said. Obviously, she is a corpse race.


    "Worry free fruit is mine." Ye Chong opened his mouth casually and explained a fact to these people.


    "I see. You are the Lord. You are the man behind the red dust son. Lingjianzi, you won''t go out hard to find this man? Now it seems that it''s not good." the man with wings behind him laughed, but although he was laughing, his eyes were cold.


    "Since the Lord is coming, isn''t it a good thing? As long as you kill him, it means that worry free fruit belongs to us." a woman in a red dress smiled and said. Her face looked exquisite, but her words contained a strong evil spirit.


    Ye Chong looked bland and swept over the ten people in front of him. Each of them had an extraordinary momentum. Their blood was like a vast sea. The holy power in their bodies was dormant, and it was difficult to see through the depth for a time.


    But it is obvious that none of these people is weak. Each of them is strong and unimaginable.


    At least, these people can be called the young supreme. Most of their achievements in the future are unlimited. As long as they don''t die, most of them can come to one side and push the ancient land.


    "Have you seen enough? If you don''t want to die, you can leave by yourself. Everyone is a trial practitioner, and I don''t want to be difficult for you. But if you continue to get close, you''ll force me to wait for action." a man wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword behind him said. His expression was very flat, as if nothing could move his mind.


    "Since you don''t want to go, let''s join hands to send him on the road!" the man with wings behind him said impatiently.


    "Don''t be so anxious." a man in white armor suddenly opened his mouth. He showed a strange color in his eyes and stared at Ye Chong. "Taoist brother, why do some things go to extremes? I think you are dignified, Taoist brother. You don''t have to think. You must be a hero. Why don''t you ally with us and join me in heaven?"


    This is a man who has been silent, but the silver armor on his body is really attractive. When he opens his mouth like this, people''s eyes will naturally fall on him, making him look like a young god of war.


    The other nine people frowned when they heard the speech. They were a little unhappy. They joined hands here. This guy was happy to see it and wanted to win over people here?


    "Heaven? It''s a nice name, but I don''t know what''s good about joining you?" Ye Chong tilted his lips and said.


    All the people present now have different colors on their faces. How can heaven not have heard of it? Because this is a very ancient Taoist tradition. It is said that in the mythological age, it once competed with the ancient heaven for the control of the world of heaven, but it finally failed and was knocked down from the peak. But in this era, heaven rises again. Although it is not so strong, it is still awesome compared with ordinary races and orthodoxy.


    It is said that heaven has not disappeared since ancient times, and its inheritance has not been cut off, but these times are not suitable for heaven''s birth, so they have never shot.


    But this world is completely different, so everyone in heaven appeared.


    "What is the power of my heaven and whether it is strong? Taoist friends can just ask anyone present. If you are willing to join my heaven, you can serve as a guest. If you need it, Taoist friends can choose to do it or not. But if Taoist friends need it, we will do it. How about it?" Yinjia smiled.


    "It sounds like the conditions are good. I just need you to fight now. How about grabbing the worry free fruit for me?" Ye Zhong said.


    "It''s not a problem to get it back, but the ancient emperor needs worry free fruit very much. I don''t know if brother Dao is willing to give up his love. We''ll try our best to meet your requirements." after a moment of silence, Yinjia said.


    "So you still want me to join heaven? You won''t let go of my worry free fruit. If I really join, do you have to send everything to you?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "This time is an exception, because the ancient emperor is at the critical moment of breakthrough. If you are willing to give up your love, a lot of things can be discussed." Yin Jiaren.


    When hearing the three words of the ancient emperor, the other nine people were silent at the moment.


    The ancient son of heaven is not the young supreme in this world, but the strongest person in the chain of heaven, which was sealed down many years ago. It is said that he was born in a mythical age and once competed with emperor Zuntian without defeat. Such a figure was born, almost invincible in the world.


    It is said that all the inheritance of heaven gathered in the ancient son of heaven, and he realized it to the extreme. Such a character is so powerful that many people don''t even have the courage to fight him when they hear his name.


    "Well, it sounds very powerful, but it''s a pity. I need worry free fruit myself, but even if it''s not so, I won''t exchange it." Ye Chong seemed to think for a long time before he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I see. In that case, I can only say that everything is too regrettable." the voice of the silver armour man is no longer gentle, but full of a chill, which makes people shudder.


    "Why talk so much nonsense with him? If you want to get worry free fruit, you''d better rely on your own ability. Let''s send him on the road now!" someone opened his mouth.


    "The people behind the red dust son and the spirit sword son? I want to see how powerful they are. After all, those two guys were chased and killed by us. They didn''t even have the courage to shoot. It''s very boring." a man with horns on his head said faintly.


    "You" spirit sword son sneered at the rear and said, "a group of people besieged us both. Do you think it''s funny to show off your achievements?"


    The strong man with a long horn on his head said faintly: "the loser of his hand is the loser of his hand. Where does so much nonsense come from? You can''t be an opponent alone. You haven''t been killed by us, and you won''t appear. If it hadn''t been so, you would have been killed by us!"


    The spirit sword son glared at the place ahead and was ready to shoot at the moment.


    However, ye Chong waved his hand and didn''t let him do it. He had to solve it himself.


    "I''ll come first." the man with a long horn on his head came out. He came from a powerful race and was a member of the tianniu nationality in the flame mountain world. He had always been very confident in himself. It is said that they are likely to become the first strong person to enter the realm of the supreme emperor in this life. This is the root of their arrogance.


    After all, those who are the most powerful emperors of the older generation have basically lost their Qi and blood. Even if they are powerful, they have little chance to impact the legendary position of preaching.


    However, if emperor Ping enters the realm of supreme emperor in this life, he will have a greater probability of impacting preaching than others in the world. After all, many times, one step is one step at a time.


    "No, I''d better come. Don''t argue with me." the man with wings behind him walked out at the moment. He exuded a terrible momentum, just like a hill standing in front of him, which was almost suffocating.


    At the rear, Yang Feng was trembling all over, almost involuntarily retreating, and his body was constantly trembling.


    "Ha ha, but if you dare to bring such goods, are you not afraid to lose your face?" the man with a strange face and an ancient Rune smiled. "Let me come. I really want to see how powerful the owner of the legendary worry free fruit is and whether it can be matched with worry free fruit!"


    "Are they all fighting to kill me?" Ye Chong showed a faint cold. These people are really looking for death.

 Chapter 1922

    "Yes, if you don''t have the ability, I want not only your worry free fruit, but also your life!"


    There was a roar of cattle. At the moment, the strong man of the cattle family shot out towards the front that day. When he punched out, he took a strong and domineering breath, and contained an unimaginable divine power, just like a sea surging, thrilling.


    At this moment, everyone changed color. Even the spirit sword in the rear took a breath.


    Because the strong man of the tianniu family has officially entered the realm of the holy emperor at the moment, and no matter how you look, he is not an ordinary holy emperor, mostly a local holy emperor, which should look like two three stars. Such a young supreme, absolutely incomparable terror.


    On that day, lingjianzi once suffered a great loss under the strong man of the Niu family, but at that time, the strong man of the Niu family was not so strong. He didn''t see him for a few months, so he was obviously more powerful.


    Even ye Chong was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the local Saint emperor here. You know, most of this person was just the peak of the Saint King before entering here. It took only a year to get to this step. It''s really terrible.


    "Well, this guy has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, and he has been suppressing and accumulating a lot. At this time, he can be said to be one of the young supreme masters of the tianniu clan." lingjianzi opened his mouth in the rear and reminded Ye Zhong at the same time.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth collapsed at this moment. On this day, the strong man of the ox family was extremely fierce and domineering. When he blew down with a fist, the whole sky was almost torn.


    Ye Chong''s face remained unchanged, and the same punch blew out towards the front. At the moment, what he urged was just pure physical strength, but such a blow was as spectacular as a big river.


    This blow made the whole void tremble. It can only be said that this move was too powerful, which made the sky tunnel surge violently.


    This place was instantly annihilated by a piece of golden light, just like a taboo God sea rising and falling.


    Everyone was surprised. Originally, they thought that the fist of the strong man of the tianniu family was very powerful, but they didn''t think that ye Chong was just a force to urge the flesh. It was so powerful that they could only say that how many people in the world could resist such a blow?


    When the golden light dissipated, ye Zhong stood still. The strong man of the tianniu family, who is famous for his strong flesh, staggered back more than ten steps. At the moment, his arms were trembling slightly, the tiger''s mouth was cracking and blood flowed out.


    "What? The young supreme of the tianniu clan, whose flesh body is unparalleled and whose divine power is unparalleled, actually fell into the bottom in the flesh body duel!?" everyone gasped and looked unbelievable. It was hard to see the extreme.


    At the moment, the strong man of the tianniu family opened his eyes like a torch. He looked at the front almost inconceivably. He knew that he had kicked on the iron plate this time, and it was an amazing iron plate.


    In fact, ye Chong was a little surprised. You know, when he reached this stage of cultivation, he could kill ordinary emperor strongmen with every move. Ordinary emperor strongmen are not his enemies at all. Unexpectedly, the body of this tianniu guy is so strong that he can shake him. If someone else was changed, even if he didn''t blow it apart, The whole arm burst.


    "It''s not easy. It''s just a crack in the tiger''s mouth that can block my fist. It''s really rare!" Ye Chong whispered.


    For ye Zhong, this is a rare praise, and few of the young supreme masters can get such praise from him.


    However, when the strong ox heard this comment that day, he was so angry that he trembled all over. You know, his physical strength thinks he is unparalleled in the world, and his divine power is earth shaking, but I didn''t think he was almost beaten by a fist at the moment. The key is that the other party still speaks such words!


    "You die!" roared the strong man of the tianniu family. At the moment, he waved his arm, but he didn''t dare to continue to use his flesh. Instead, he took out an iron hammer and killed Ye Chong.


    "It''s good to dare to do it with me at this step. I recognize you. Why don''t you be my follower and follow me?" Ye Chong said slightly strangely looking at the scene. The strong man of the tianniu clan is a talent. If he can be subdued, he can be regarded as a good combat power.


    "This man is an ally of the demon family, known as one of the six demon generals!" spirit sword preached in the rear.


    "Demon clan, TIANYAO Zi!" Ye nodded emphatically. TIANYAO Zi is the invincible young supreme of the demon clan. No wonder he can control such a character.


    "Kill!"


    However, the strong man of the tianniu family roared at the moment, and the hammer came out with unimaginable power, which can be called earth shaking.


    Ye Chong looked bland. Instead of taking out any magic weapon, he grabbed it with one hand and directly took a dragon seal and shot it towards the front. This is the legendary real dragon magic power.


    "Click"


    This claw not only has Ye Chong''s physical power, but also contains a very powerful power of Tao principles. In an instant, a terrible and bright Rune burst out, which was very fierce, carrying a dragon shadow to kill in front.


    The sound of fighting was deafening and the place became dazzling.


    "Kill" the strong man of the tianniu family roared. At the moment, he was a little crazy and fought with Ye Chong with earth shaking power.


    "That''s right. We should have used our powerful means for a long time. What''s the matter of depressing ourselves all the time?" the woman wearing a red skirt said faintly. It''s obvious that she wanted to kill Ye Chong from the beginning, and didn''t want to give ye Chong time and opportunity at all.


    However, in this earth shaking collision, it was only a dozen times. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and then heard a "click". The huge hammer collapsed at the moment, and the strong man of the tianniu family flew out and coughed up blood.


    At the moment, there was a terrible palm print on his chest. His blood flowed, and he almost died in the field.


    "What? Even the strong man of tianniu clan has lost. You guys, the cultivation of ten of us is between Bozhong. Now that the strong man of tianniu clan has lost, we will fight alone. No one will be his opponent, or we will work together to solve him." the Yinjia man said coldly at the moment. He originally wanted to accept Ye Chong. After he found that he had failed, he became very quiet and advocated killing Ye Chong at this moment.


    "I''ve seen this man get in the way for a long time. Let''s solve him together and make the worry free fruit a real ownerless thing!" the woman in the red dress sneered repeatedly. Her words were with a cold killing intention and a joking smile. Obviously, she was ready to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "My Lord, you seem to have said that you should turn men into war slaves and women back to warm their beds. Won''t you forget?" the nine lions timely reminded me to be a follower.


    "Although she has a little fighting power, she looks too ugly and doesn''t conform to my aesthetics. What''s the use of catching her back? Just kill her!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    The cold air appeared in the eyes of the woman wearing a red skirt. She was so talked about with contempt and contempt, which made her extremely angry and almost broke out.


    "You guys, don''t hide and tuck in. Let''s kill this man together and say something else!" the silver armour man also said angrily.


    With his voice falling, the top ten experts fought together at the moment towards the front. They all came from different forces. Each one was the strongest one, strong enough to be unimaginable.


    "Don''t ask, no matter who comes, he will die. There is no miracle!" someone whispered.


    To some extent, this is the truth. It''s no exaggeration at all, because few people in the world can fight these ten masters at the same time, at least not among the people who pass the pass at the moment.


    You know, these ten people are all real Di pin Shenghuang. Although they are the strongest, they are only two-star Di pin Shenghuang, but they are all strong. Otherwise, they will not be sent here.


    Spirit sword comes forward and is ready to help Ye Chong.


    "I''ll deal with him. You nine work together." the man wearing Taoist robes and carrying a long sword saw this scene and said faintly.


    "Lingjianzi, step back and I''ll deal with it myself." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you really think you can fight against our ten earth holy emperors alone?" the man with wings sneered again and again. At the moment, his wings shook, and all kinds of divine rings appeared quickly. Then the divine ring erupted into divine power and turned into countless sword feathers, shooting out towards the front and covering the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Boom"


    In this regard, ye Chong sneered. He bent his fingers and flicked. At this moment, the five element Dao sword was urged by him, and the sword awns roared out, against the dense sword feathers. In the end, the number of sword awns became more and directly penetrated into the strong man with wings.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, he killed towards the front. He killed towards the strong man with wings behind him. He had to solve the prick first.


    On one side, the woman in a red skirt took one step, and her hands made a strange mark. Then she shot it towards the front and swept it towards Ye Chong''s face door.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong pinched his fist seal and blew it out towards the front. It was just a fist, which shocked the woman''s body and made her mouth bleed.

 Chapter 1923

    At the moment, ye Chong''s black hair danced in the wind, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. He did not keep his hand. Although he didn''t go all out to exaggerate, he also used it to test his cultivation achievements, just like a demon king.


    "Who the hell are you?" the silver man asked.


    "Ye Chong!" Ye Chong replied. He took his hand here. This time, his palm print swept out towards the place where the silver armor man was located, directly shocked the weapon he urged, and almost swept directly to his head. But even so, the vigorous wind broke his hair and spilled blood.


    "Kill!"


    This lightning scene made the top ten experts feel angry and knew that they had kicked on an iron plate this time. At this moment, they absolutely did not dare to hide, but each used their real combat power to kill together.


    "Ye Chong, why does the name sound so familiar to me?" someone said as he shot.


    "Because your level is too low." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and explained the problem to the group.


    Up to now, ye Chong''s name has long been heard in the world of heaven. Especially those invincible young supreme masters are very afraid of Ye Chong.


    It''s an ordinary young supreme. He only knows the first person of the Terran, the young demon emperor, the murderous God and the evil god, but he doesn''t know what the word Ye Chong alone represents.


    It is precisely because of this that the top ten experts dare to do so at the moment. If they know ye Zhong''s identity, I''m afraid they won''t even have the courage to do so at the moment.


    "Arrogance! I don''t believe that anyone in the world can fight ten of us alone. Even the Supreme tianyaozi of our family dare not say so!" the strong man of Niu family roared at the moment that day. His injury was really serious, but his combat strength was not reduced at the moment. Although he was injured, he still rushed out to the front.


    At the moment, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground, and a pair of golden ox horns appeared on his head. With a kind of rampant smell, they collided with Ye Chong.


    Such a blow is the secret skill of the tianniu family, which is extremely terrible and powerful. At the moment, other people also used the strongest means respectively. They didn''t dare to be careless, but wanted to work together to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Hiss"


    The sword Qi broke through the air, and the long sword behind the man in Taoist robe had flown out. At the moment, it came to the front with his action.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were like cold electricity. A light of his eyes swept out towards the front and directly hit the strong ox man that day, suppressing his secret skill.


    At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, the five element Dao sword flew out of the sword, and even directly collided with the cut long sword, which made the Taoist divine awn burst out in the void.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised at the moment. This guy was really too strong and overbearing. The other party went all out, but he shot at will. He blocked their killing moves with his hands and feet, and he also had an unmatched feeling.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The man in Taoist robe is gnashing his teeth. The blade on the long sword in his hand is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is constantly cutting off.


    Ye Chong''s hand pressed the seal of the sword, and he also made several empty points towards the front. When each finger fell, the void trembled, and a five-color sword came out, which was very strange.


    "Qiang"


    With a crisp sound, the long sword was shocked away. At the moment, no one can stop the five-color sword Qi. It directly swept all directions and attacked everyone.


    The roar was deafening at the moment, and everyone was going all out to fight. They didn''t dare to be careless, because they felt more and more that the guy in front of them was powerful enough to be separated.


    You know, although Ye Chong at the moment is just a small Chengjing of the holy emperor, he is a heavenly holy emperor and has experienced 1500 roads. His action is fatal to many powerful holy emperors. It is also the top ten strong men who are the emperor of local products, and decisively choose to join hands. Otherwise, most of them will be killed at the moment. Where will there be life?


    "Kill!"


    The woman in the red dress made strange marks on her hands, which directly turned into a red jade amulet and suppressed it towards Ye Chong.


    "It''s useless." Ye Chong flexed his fingers and flicked. Such a magic power was meaningless to him. He just clapped it with one palm, which directly caused the magic power to collapse.


    "Hiss"


    However, at the moment when the supernatural power collapsed, a silver spider silk flew out. It did not pierce Ye Chong''s protective god ring, but directly wound around Ye Chong''s body and wanted to trap Ye Chong directly.


    This is the gift of the red skirt woman. Although it is not a killing move, if ye Chong is really trapped, he will probably die in this case.


    "Human face spider clan!" at the back, lingjianzi recognized this move and knew who the red skirt woman was.


    Yang Feng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that ye Chong would be overcame by such a move.


    However, ye Chong''s look was indifferent. At the moment, he didn''t change his look at all, but there were flowing flames on his body surface. These flowing flames were wrapped together, forming an incomparable terrible force and directly burning the void.


    This is the rosefinch method. At the moment, what ye Chong urged was just the origin. In an instant, there were nine days of flowing flames burning behind him.


    "Hiss"


    In everyone''s expectation, the spider silk curling around to trap the leaf weight burned in an instant.


    "What!? don''t you hurry!" the woman in the red dress was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone broke her move in this way.


    When others heard the speech, they naturally fought towards the front, quickly shot and urged all the means they could urge, so that they could suppress Ye Chong at the first time.


    However, ye Chong is very strong. At the moment, once the rosefinch method is urged, the terrible fire roars out in all directions, especially in the direction of the red skirt woman, ye Chong''s special "care".


    "Ah"


    The red skirt woman cried out in pain. This was just the beginning. Her killing move was invalid for ye Chong, and she had to be roasted.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently. At the same time, as soon as he pointed out, he saw that Liuyan turned into a long sword and quickly cut down at the place where the red skirt woman was located.


    The color of fear flashed in the red skirt woman''s eyes. At this moment, she dared not resist Ye Chong''s blow, but gnashed her teeth and cut off her spider silk. While spitting blood in her mouth, she quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "The speed of running is very fast. The body is a spider and should have eight feet. No wonder." Ye Chong opened with a smile.


    "Shua Shua"


    The red skirt woman heard Ye Zhong''s ridicule. At the moment, a divine awn erupted behind her, directly turning into eight terrible spider legs, all carrying golden light, like eight heaven knives, emerging behind her.


    Carrying eight heavenly knives, the red skirt woman shot out again towards the front, but her face was extremely distorted.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye nodded his head, and now he didn''t dare to be careless. These people can guard in this area. Sure enough, they all have their own skills. These eight heavenly knives give ye Chong a rather dangerous feeling. Obviously, if they are cut, they will definitely be unable to afford to go.


    "Kill"


    The top ten experts came out and used the ultimate means at the moment.


    When ye Zhong dealt with the red skirt woman, the golden corpse woman who looked like an ordinary Terran but had a faint corpse gas killed quickly. She was holding a sickle and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Obviously, other people don''t feel anything when they hear ye Chong, but she is a corpse family. How can she not know who ye Chong is? But she will never reveal Ye Chong''s identity at this moment, because if she frightens the other nine people away, she will have no chance to kill Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the huge sickle carrying corpse Qi cut down, and chose the most appropriate time. This blow can only be said to be extremely terrible.


    "Huh?"


    Even ye Chong has to pay attention to it at the moment. This move itself is not very powerful, but the evil spirit contained inside is too amazing. Since ancient times, the corpse clan has liked to engage in these things talked about by gods, and they don''t know how many corpse sacrifices the sickle is refined.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong sneered, and a punch burst out towards the front. To deal with the things of the corpse clan, it''s best to use the killing moves of the corpse clan.


    At this moment, he directly urged the magic fist taken from the magic son, and one punch came out towards the front.


    The Shenmo fist understood by Shenmo Zi is a unique combination of the orthodoxy of the four corpse kings of the corpse family. It is equivalent to the king of all magical powers and secrets in the corpse family. It is naturally able to suppress everything of the corpse family and is very powerful.


    "Boom"


    The golden corpse lady was surprised and quickly stepped back. It was obvious that she recognized this move of God devil fist and didn''t want to fight with Ye Chong.


    "Lord Shenmo''s magic fist!" she clenched her teeth. It seems that the rumor is true. Lord Shenmo is not only defeated, but also threatened and blackmailed by the guy in front of her. The secret skills of God and magic fist have fallen into the other party''s hands.


    "Ye Chong, don''t think you can deal with me by relying on the secret skills of my corpse clan!" she stared at Ye Chong. If her eyes can kill, ye Chong didn''t know how many times she had died.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but directly went all out to urge the God devil fist. At this moment, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out, and a huge magic shadow emerged between heaven and earth. With Ye Chong''s action, he punched and punched in all directions.

 Chapter 1924

    "Boom, boom"


    Evil shadows appeared in the void, and with Ye Chong''s actions, they came out indiscriminately in all directions. This is the magic fist, the embodiment of the magic son, and his exclusive secret technique created by integrating the inheritance of the four corpse kings. If he can become a corpse emperor in the future, this is the cone of his emperor''s art.


    At the moment, when ye Chong urged the magic fist, although it didn''t have the magic spirit of the magic son, it was still amazing. The breath of Ye Chong''s anti cutting road is contained in the God devil fist. Each blow can destroy the sky.


    At this moment, it is like a big star exploding in the air, and a terrible arc of light spreads out, with lightning and thunder, stimulating people''s hearts.


    The whole Zhongfeng seems to be shrouded by Ye Zhong''s fist.


    "Poof"


    Hongchenzi, who was originally hidden, was punched out by Ye Chong. He vomited a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated to the rear. Unexpectedly, the top ten did not force him out, but he was forced out by Ye Chong.


    Originally, he was still a little unhappy with Ye Chong, but this scene at the moment forced him to press his unhappiness in his heart, looking extremely dignified.


    As for the ten strong men, they are shocked to the extreme at the moment. Is this kind of boxing too scary? It contains a breath of killing the heavens and crushing everything.


    As the war continued, the sense of terror surged and surged. It was really able to suppress and crush everything.


    "Open it for me!"


    A man with immortality on his body drank fiercely at the moment. He flew something like immortal light and killed Ye Chong where he was. Obviously, this is his trick to press the bottom of the box. Now he wants to kill Ye Chong.


    In front of Ye Chongshen, the space collapsed, and it seems that a void has melted at this moment.


    A strange suction force spread out to suck the whole person into the collapsed space.


    "What a powerful secret skill, or what treasure you got in the holy ruins?" the spirit sword sighed. If he faced this move, he would never be able to resist.


    Even if ye chongdu had to nod, this move was really strong. The key is that even he didn''t see how the man''s move was prompted. I don''t know whether he had a treasure or whether he had mastered a terrible secret.


    At this moment, ye Chong moved sideways, urged him to shrink to an inch, and avoided the blow at an unimaginable speed, but his boxing dissipated because of this.


    However, after this blow, the man''s face became extremely pale. Obviously, whether it''s a secret skill or a secret treasure, it would take a huge price to urge him.


    However, seeing that this move could break Ye Chong''s fist, the man with a faint Fairy Light gnashed his teeth and urged a fairy light to roar away towards Ye Chong''s place again, trying to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    The other nine people are not fools. Seeing that this move can break Ye Chong''s fist, they are obviously very powerful. At this moment, they all cooperate with the man to make every effort. After all, his move is too overbearing.


    "I really think you can do anything to get me?" Ye Chong sneered. This time he no longer avoided it, but casually photographed the place where the immortal light was. At this moment, an atmosphere of Yin-Yang inversion and six samsara spread.


    Peerless supernatural power, the stars change.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the immortal light that originally roared away towards the place where ye Chong was located reversed at this moment and went against the place where the man who urged the immortal light was located.


    "What!? no, go back!" the man changed color, obviously knowing what had happened.


    "Hiss"


    However, everything changed so fast that the man had no time to retreat. The immortal light had directly penetrated his chest and abdomen, making him scream out and his body began to melt.


    The other nine strong men stepped back quickly, with a thick color of fear on their faces. Such a move fell on anyone, and there was only one word of death.


    Soon, the power contained in the immortal light spread, and the strong man was killed, and half of his body completely disappeared and disappeared.


    The remaining nine strong men were creepy. I didn''t expect an expert to fall like this, and died a little inexplicably.


    "There are nine more." Ye Chong didn''t look at the body on the ground, but opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "Kill! You can''t hide any more. You must do your best, otherwise we will be in danger. This person is absolutely invincible among the young supreme masters. If you don''t do your best, we won''t have any chance!"


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong urges the magic fist again and is ready to let go.


    "You guys, this man is unparalleled in flesh. Don''t fight with him in melee. You must suppress him with magical powers and artifacts!" the female statue of the corpse family opened her mouth and gnashed her teeth. "Moreover, he is suspected to have immortal weapons. You must not miss it!"


    "What? Unparalleled flesh body? And immortal weapon? Is this true?" a group of young dignitaries were shocked.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with becoming an immortal!" the female statue of the corpse family said.


    "Kill!" this time, the remaining nine young supreme masters are a little crazy. What does the word "immortal weapon" mean? They know better than anyone. How can they miss it at this time? The only thing to do is kill.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man of the tianniu family now turns into his own body. This is a huge tianniu, just like a hill, rushing out towards the front. His body was made of gold, so he rushed to the place where ye Chong was. When his four hoofs fell on the ground, there was a roar.


    "Hey, let me ask you again, are you willing to follow me and be my follower? Don''t worry. I already have a mount, so I don''t need a mount!" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "You die for me!" the young supreme of tianniu clan roared at the moment, making a thunderous roar. This is the legendary longicorn roar, which is similar to the legendary lion roar. It is endless terror, enough to kill groups of strong people directly. At this moment, even the void collapsed.


    This is his natural power. Once urged at the moment, he can really tear the universe.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong felt his ears roar, and his head roared like a needle. Generally speaking, such a secret skill is not powerful, but it has its own uniqueness. If ye Zhong hadn''t practiced the Fu Tu sword formula, he would almost be hurt.


    At this moment, he roared and suppressed the cow roar with his own long howl. At the same time, he shouted: "since you don''t want to surrender, I don''t mind killing more waste of your tianniu clan!"


    At that time, in the four wastelands, when the strong of the tianniu family came, there was a strong of the tianniu family who died because of Ye Chong, so he really didn''t have the slightest psychological pressure to kill the strong of the tianniu family at the moment.


    "Get out"


    Suddenly, another roar came out. It was the silver armor man who spoke. He came from the legendary heaven. His combat power was ahead among the young supreme masters. At this time, although it was not a gift, it was obviously a secret skill. His roar was like a needle, roaring towards the place where ye Chong was, and its power was earth shaking.


    Such a roar is extremely violent and powerful. It''s hard to imagine its power.


    Ye Chong''s body stumbled fiercely. Even if he was unparalleled in flesh, he almost got caught at the moment. After all, to some extent, ye Chong''s weakest point is his own God. And this one stumbled, he was almost swept by the eight spider feet like heaven knives. At this moment, he looked very hard to see.


    "Well, well, it seems that I underestimate you. The young Supreme Master who can reach this step really doesn''t have a mortal. In that case, I don''t have to be merciful!" Ye Chong stabilized his body, fiercely opened his only divine palace, turned it into an immortal divine ring, and disintegrated all the fluctuations around.


    At the same time, his black hair was windless and automatic. At this moment, his eyes became colder and colder, just like the reincarnation of an unparalleled demon king, and came out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The first seal of the emperor''s killing came out towards the front. It was bright and dazzling, indestructible and incomparably dazzling. It could suppress everything in the world. At this moment, he shot it at the place where the young Supreme Master of the tianniu family was located and wanted to destroy it at the first time.


    "Stop him!" at the moment, everyone is trying to stop Ye Zhong.


    However, since Ye Chong urged the emperor to kill the seal, at this moment, he naturally exudes an indescribable smell of terror. At this moment, he is extremely violent. The only God ring in the divine palace sways and shakes everyone back.


    "Kill!"


    The holy emperor of the tianniu family roared, and a pair of ox horns glittered with golden light at the moment. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the leaf by relying on the ox horns.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong''s speed is extremely fast. Each blow contains a general taste of destroying the dead and decaying. It''s just a blow. He saw that ye Chong''s palm print directly patted the two corners of the holy emperor of the Taurus family. Then he shook violently, and saw that the two corners of the holy emperor of the Taurus family trembled that day, and then "click" turned into a sharp blade, Directly into the latter''s skull.


    An earth shaking scream came out. The arrogant holy emperor of the tianniu family was still the moment before. At this moment, his huge body fell directly on the ground, and his blood flowed. The blood light spread out from his head, and he died in such an unnatural way.


    The silver armour man killed at this moment, and there was a terrible smell between his fingers and palms. It turned into a killing move and fell towards Ye Chong''s back.

 Chapter 1925

    I have to admit that the timing of Yinjia man''s choice is too opportune. Coupled with his own combat power, he is unparalleled. At the moment, he goes to the place where ye Chong is, with the belief that he will hit with one blow.


    But at this moment, ye Chong suddenly burst out a more brilliant golden light. He turned fiercely and patted his fingerprints towards the rear.


    Under the first seal of emperor''s killing, there is still a general atmosphere of destruction and decay.


    "You"


    The silver armour man was shocked and angry. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to be facing a terrible pressure, which could easily collapse the ancient sky, making him powerless to resist.


    It is conceivable that ye Chong''s emperor''s killing seal is so terrible.


    "Poof"


    The emperor''s killing seal was implemented. The head of the silver armor man exploded at the moment, and the blood rose into the sky. The headless body fell on the ground, and the blood overflowed at the moment.


    "Hoo"


    A gust of vigorous wind roared out. The man with wings behind him was now powerful in the air. His eyes were very dark and vicious. He chose the moment when ye Chongjiu''s new strength had not been born.


    However, ye Chong didn''t make any moves at all. He just took a pat. The stars changed and he urged him again.


    "Boom"


    God moved heaven and earth. The terrorist blow originally urged by the young supreme with wings was directly reversed by Ye Chong and rushed to his place.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came, which was originally the young supreme''s killing move, but he never thought that he finally died under his own killing move.


    It''s just an instant. There''s a huge increase in the field. Four of the top ten young supreme masters have died, nearly half of them. The most important thing is that the strongest Yinjia people and the young supreme of the tianniu family have fallen, which makes the remaining six young supreme afraid and afraid to fight at the moment.


    At the moment, the female statue of the corpse family rowed in the air with a sickle, tore a passage directly and wanted to leave.


    "Qiang"


    With a flick of his fingers, ye Chong flew out of the Haotian tower and suppressed the past directly towards the place where the female statue of the corpse clan was located.


    The Haotian tower was magnified countless times in an instant, and the heavy breath fell directly to suppress the sickle.


    You know, ye Zhong''s Haotian tower is the embryo of the legendary emperor''s soldiers, and its hardness is beyond everyone''s imagination. At this moment, Haotian tower burst into dazzling light, which directly broke the sickle.


    At the same time, under the urging of Ye Chong, Haotian tower continued to fall, directly reducing the female statue of the corpse clan to a pile of meat mud.


    Can only run! How to fight at this time?


    The remaining three young supreme masters were trembling all over at the moment. The demon king in front of them was really terrible and could not be resisted by ordinary people at all.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Chong smiled. His feet shrunk into inches and came to the place in front of the red skirt woman.


    "Kill!" the red skirt woman could not retreat at the moment. She could only roar with a sad voice and shoot out towards the front.


    "Poof"


    Ye Zhong urged the magic fist, and a fist burst out towards the front, which directly made the red skirt woman''s body explode in the air and turn into a blood mist.


    In an instant, I killed two more people. I didn''t feel any pity for the young woman. This scene really surprised everyone.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s hair is crystal clear, and there is a cold lightning flash in his eyes. He stands with his hands down, and the whole person comes to the world with the general breath of the Demon Lord.


    In the distance, lingjianzi, hongchenzi and Yang Feng looked at each other. For the first time, they felt that if they followed such a figure, it would not be a grievance, or they should be very lucky. Other people haven''t had such a chance yet!


    In the field, six of the top ten young supreme masters have died, leaving the man in Taoist robe, the man with silver hair, the man with strange face covered with Ancient Runes and a man with purple Qi.


    These four people are all outstanding figures. Although they are not invincible on the road of their own family''s trial, they also run across an ancient land, which can be regarded as unparalleled in the world.


    But at this moment, their faces are black, because they have been locked by Ye Chong. Originally, the large array they arranged to deal with hongchenzi did not know when the array base was changed, so that they could not leave. At the moment, their faces were really ugly, because they knew with their toes that most of such means were made by the one in front of them.


    "This is to kill all the people and leave no future trouble!" Yang Feng trembled all over at the moment, because he had never encountered such a terrible scene. This guy was really terrible. He was ready from the beginning. He didn''t want to let the top ten high hands leave, but to kill all the people.


    At the beginning, the top ten experts naively thought they could suppress Ye Chong.


    At this moment, the corpses on the ground are extremely terrible. You know, the dead are definitely not ordinary people, but they are all local saints and dignitaries.


    On weekdays, it''s a little difficult for such a young supreme to see, but now so many people have died and lie together. Such a situation is really strange and rare.


    However, Yang Feng didn''t have much insight. When stepping on the Xianqiao world that day, the young Supreme Master lying down in front of Ye Chong was more than one place. If those young supreme masters were still alive at the moment, they would probably be invincible.


    But not to mention the past, it''s just today''s war. If ye Chong can win, most of it will disturb the whole Beifu and cause an uproar.


    "Do you really want to kill us all?" the man in Taoist robe said slowly at the moment. There was a sword on his body, which seemed very amazing. At the moment, he deliberately slowed down his tone and talked to Ye Zhong in this way.


    "Shua"


    Ye Chong slapped him and saw a huge palm print in the air.


    The man in Taoist robe wanted to dodge, but he found that no matter how he retreated, this palm fell towards his place. It can be said that if you don''t hit the target, this palm will never stop.


    "Pa"


    A slap fell on the man in the Taoist robe, which made half of his face swollen. At the same time, a rune fell from him at this moment, which was the broken empty rune. However, it was broken by Ye Chongyi''s slap at the moment, and there was no way to urge him.


    "Do you just want to go?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    This time, it can be said that there was no suspense. Ye Chong took one step and shot his fist towards the front. It was useless for the Taoist robed man to urge his sword. At the moment, it just exploded with a click.


    In the other two directions, hongchenzi and lingjianzi stopped one person respectively. When ye Chong didn''t make a move, they went all out and killed the two guys directly.


    Finally, there was only the man with a strange face and runes on his face. At the moment, he was sweating and couldn''t advance or retreat. He obviously didn''t know what to do.


    "Now that all your companions have gone, I''ll take you on the road."


    Ye nodded and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong again punched out towards the front, but it was just a magic fist. The strange looking man couldn''t stop it. He directly exploded all over and turned into a mass of blood mud.


    At this point, all ten young supreme masters fell. The two young supremacies killed by hongchenzi and lingjianzi were not so weak, but they were frightened by Ye Zhong. How can they carry it when they lose their mind?


    "Didn''t you two stop fighting?" Ye Chong glanced lightly at red dust son and spirit sword son. "Do you think I can''t solve these guys alone?"


    Red dust son and spirit sword son looked at each other. Although Ye Chong looked light and light at the moment, his eyes were extremely terrible, which made them feel frightened at the moment.


    Originally, they all felt that following Ye Chong was not a good thing, but because there was a wisp of God in Ye Chong''s hand, they had to obey Ye Chong. But now they are really convinced by Ye Zhong. On the one hand, it is because of Ye Chong''s combat power, on the other hand, it is because ye Chong came to save himself. No matter why Ye Zhong appeared here, he at least saved them.


    After a moment of silence, they stepped forward at the same time and arched their hands and said, "Lord Ye Chong, that''s not the case, but since we two want to be your followers, we always need some names."


    Ye Chong glanced at them and said, "clean the battlefield and see if there are any good things. Then it''s time to go back."


    At this moment, outside the holy ruins.


    I don''t know how many senior executives watched this scene, one by one stunned. Those are ten young supreme masters. Any one is an invincible existence and a local Saint emperor! There is no simple character like this, but I can''t imagine that it will end up like this. What else can people say? It can only be said that ye Chong''s terror really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Those who had cursed silently held their breath and really had no strength to speak. At the moment, ye Chong is so strong. If he grows up completely, God knows how strong he will become?


    At that time, not to mention these ordinary young supreme masters, even the invincible among the young supreme masters, as well as those ancient dust laden freaks, how many of them can stop Ye Chong''s footsteps? I''m afraid not even one?


    With this in mind, many people''s hearts are full of ups and downs, and it is impossible to calm down at all.

 Chapter 1926

    Everyone was silent and didn''t speak for a long time. There were many legends about ye Chong a long time ago, but no one knows how strong Ye Chong is. But one thing is certain, that is, ye Chong has not come to an end yet. Most of them will continue to grow. How powerful will ye Chong be at that step? I''m afraid no one knows.


    Isn''t it too much to say that such a person is invincible among the young supreme masters of the world? Even among the young invincible, are they among the best?


    There are high-level judgment.


    Those races who have enemies with Ye Chong, such as the corpse clan and the Shiling clan, are eager to kill Ye Chong directly into the holy ruins and destroy Ye Chong without giving him time to grow up. At the moment, the races and sects that have no grudges with Ye Zhong are shining one by one. Even if there is no hatred between them, most of them want him to fall, because his existence is doomed to block the way.


    Of course, some high-level officials, such as the tianniu clan, watched the fall of the young supreme of their clan. At this moment, they were so distressed that they blacked out and almost fainted, because the loss was so great that it was earth shaking.


    "However, at the moment, he should not have come to the end of his road. Although I can''t find evidence, I have a hunch that his road should not be perfect." a high-level thought for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.


    Although they didn''t see ye Chong honing all the details of himself by using the law of three thousand Avenue, they also understood that most of the ways Ye Chong walked out were extraordinary and most of them didn''t finish.


    "Maybe he will go beyond his imagination, step on the legendary road and become an immortal against the sky!" at this time, an old man with silver hair slowly opened his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth like this, many people looked sideways. Because the old man comes from the fairy family, which is known as the descendant of the fairy family. Since ancient times, he is the race that knows the secret of becoming an immortal. Now he speaks like this, which is beyond imagination.


    "It''s impossible. Becoming an immortal against the sky is just a legend. I haven''t seen such a person since ancient times. It''s difficult to become an immortal even at the right time, not to mention becoming an immortal against the sky? If he has the opportunity to preach, I still believe, but I don''t believe that he becomes an immortal against the sky!" the senior level from the demon clan slowly said at the moment, and the demon clan is rising in ancient times, Also know a lot of secrets.


    "Yes, even in the legendary lost era, I haven''t heard of those who can become immortals against the sky. But there is also a saying that there may be such people, but once such people appear, the world will forget them." this time, the senior level of the ancient Xianzong, who claims to inherit the Taoist sect of the ancient Tianting, naturally knows a lot of secrets.


    "You guys, in fact, there are some things you don''t have to hide. I''ve deduced for a long time. In this life, it''s doomed that someone will go that way, but no one knows how to go and who will go." the direction of the corpse family, the corpse Qi in the coffin, and an astringent voice came out at the same time.


    This is the words of a generation of corpse king, which is shocking.


    Those who don''t know the inside story are shocked one by one at the moment. They look at the big families and religions such as fairy, corpse, demon, ancient Xianzong and heaven. Basically, these big families and religions have been born with monsters for many years, or there are invincible young supreme beings in this world.


    At the beginning, some people thought that so many strong people were born by accident. Now it seems that it should be inevitable.


    "Years of preparation, ancient prophecies, the golden age and the change of times are all things that exist in legends. Maybe there will be some changes in this life that have never been seen before, but they may not appear." someone nodded calmly.


    "Of course, for us, we hope to see such changes!"


    Hearing these words, those senior executives who don''t know the inside story are a little jumpy at the moment, as if they have come into contact with some terrible secrets.


    "Maybe only one or two people have been able to succeed since ancient times. Even if they have become invincible among a generation of young supreme masters, they will probably die if they want to embark on this road?"


    "When did such figures as the evil little emperor and the general son of heaven come into being? Why did they come together to be born in this life? This is a question worth pondering. You know, it has been common since ancient times, and only one person can preach in a life, but what does it mean that so many invincible people have been born in this life?" someone sighed.


    These words are shocking. Many people turn pale when they hear them for the first time.


    "But we have also heard some legends. Even if we do it at the right time, most of them will be killed by deception, not to mention at the wrong time." someone sighed, and there was a smell of clouds on his face.


    "Wait a minute, what''s that? The legendary worry free fruit?" at this time, someone''s attention fell on the gate of the world. Many people were shocked and focused instead of discussing the ancient topic.


    Because at the moment, hongchenzi has taken out a jade box and handed it to Ye Chong.


    "This is the worry free fruit."


    In the jade box, there is a red fruit, only as big as an egg, like an agate. It is said that if you swallow worry free fruit when you rush through the great realm, you can have a great probability to directly cross the mental demons, and there will be no mental demons disorderly. For the impact on the great realm, the effect is extremely great.


    "This is the legendary worry free fruit?" Ye Chong is quite curious. Most of these things play the greatest role in the impact on the emperor of Tianpin. For ye Chong at the moment, it is likely to play a great role in the final impact on the Third Avenue.


    "Good thing, Xiaohong, you did a good job!" Ye Chong reached out and patted hongchenzi on the shoulder, and then put it away. It can only be said that at the moment, everything is honed to impact the 3000 Avenue. If you want to open up an invincible road and make your reverse cutting Avenue truly perfect, you can''t miss this road.


    Then, hongchenzi and lingjianzi took out a holy medicine respectively. Yandao picked it accidentally, but ye Chong didn''t ask for it. After all, he has copied the hometown of the demon palace. Now he has a lot of things.


    Then, he took out some of the things looted in the demon palace and gave them to the two guys. These two guys accepted the investment today. Ye Chong naturally wants to repay the favor.


    North boundary, North mansion.


    At the moment, the devil''s palace has been looted, which is definitely an unprecedented event. Even if the people in the devil''s palace deliberately suppress and hide, such a thing can''t be concealed, because many people saw Ye Chong enter the devil''s palace with their own eyes that day.


    Although no one knows what the devil''s palace has lost, they also understand that it is definitely a big problem.


    Then, some big forces got the news that someone broke into the spirit beast mountain to save hongchenzi. Most of them were the people behind hongchenzi and lingjianzi. At the moment, they were suspected to be trapped by the top ten experts.


    "Let''s go and see what happened. Someone is really so strong and dare to attack the top ten experts? You know, it represents the most powerful forces in the ten sides!" many people don''t believe it and think that unless the most powerful people in the world do it, how can anyone do that?


    However, when those people arrived, everything had been emptied. There was a smell of blood in the air. There seemed to be signs of battle. As for the bodies, ye Chong fed them to nine lions.


    After all, these are not the strong people of the same family, but the strong people of all ethnic groups who want to kill Ye Chong. Under such circumstances, ye Chong will not be polite.


    "What happened? Someone was killed? Then hongchenzi took the opportunity to get out of trouble? Did other strong men chase after him? Hurry to search!"


    "What''s going on in there, a bunch of losers? Why don''t you know anything when you''re outside?"


    Many of the people who rushed there were young dignitaries. They were all angry at the moment. This makes those strong players outside the center very speechless. After all, the FA array is really too strong. They can''t get in at all.


    In the outside world, the senior management of many big families breathed a long sigh, because they found that ye Chong had left, and the people who rushed did not know whether their luck was good or bad?


    At the moment, these high-level leaders are really afraid of Ye Chong. They are afraid that their disciples will encounter him accidentally and die if something goes wrong. At that time, they really have no place to cry.


    "It''s inconceivable that the youth of a human race is the supreme, which makes so many ethnic people worry! The human race is worthy of being a human race!" a high-level murmured and looked at the place where the high-level of the human race is located.


    The Terran leaders are extremely low-key and indifferent. Although Ye Chong''s performance is commendable, they are also afraid of causing public anger.


    But in fact, many races, especially those who participated in the 20-year war, are extremely afraid of Terrans at the moment.


    Except for the ancient freaks or the big family with the birth of the young invincible, the general race is really afraid of Ye Chong.


    "Trouble, it seems that something big will happen next. He went to Beifu!"


    Outside, many people changed color and found that ye Chong was rushing to Beifu with several people.


    Now those big families are really afraid of him, because this guy is too powerful. If their descendants encounter him and don''t know this guy''s strength, I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble.


    After all, now in the holy ruins, who is his opponent except the dozen people?

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Chong and his party went to the direction where Beifu was located. The speed was not fast, but it was definitely not slow. The most important thing is that along the way, according to Ye Zhong''s instructions, lingjianzi and hongchenzi didn''t hide their identity.


    Soon, when they were close to Beifu, someone recognized them both.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the son of mortals? It''s said that he was besieged in the spirit beast mountain. If those big forces don''t catch him, they will never stop, but he still appears here? Can''t he hold on and give up the worry free fruit?"


    "Well, you see, the man behind him is spirit sword. How can these two guys have the courage to get together? And enter the North mansion openly?"


    After entering the North mansion, many people recognized lingjianzi and hongchenzi. After all, these two guys have made a storm all over the city these days, and many people recognize them.


    Seeing them appear so aboveboard, many faces show an unexpected color, because it is really a bit unexpected.


    However, at the moment, few people dare to do it at will. After all, these two people are at the young supreme level. At the moment, someone went out separately to send letters for the forces of the demon palace, the corpse family palace, heaven and so on to inform them that they are back.


    However, just when everyone felt that most of them wanted to come here to escape, they saw this pedestrian go directly to the location of the corpse family palace.


    "Who? Dare to intrude into our corpse clan palace?" a strong man of the corpse clan spoke fiercely, but the next moment he trembled and said, "it''s you? Why are you here!?"


    "What do you want to do?" the strong man of the corpse clan was shocked and recognized Ye Chong. This guy came to their corpse clan palace not long ago, swept through a strong man and killed a large group of strong men of the corpse clan in the large array arranged by their corpse clan.


    "I forgot last time. I just came to rob this time." Ye Chong said with a smile on his face. "I''m really sorry. I did it together last time, but I''m too busy to put it off until now."


    "You!" the strong man of the corpse clan is really surprised and angry at the moment. This guy is really too much. He actually bullies the door like this. Does he really think that there is no one in the corpse clan?


    The others who followed Ye Chong and his entourage close to here were all stunned. They didn''t know what to say.


    Robbing the corpse family palace? You know, the corpse clan palace represents the emperor and all the corpse clan practitioners under his command. There are six descendants of the corpse king as the corpse generals of the corpse clan. How powerful is such a force, but at the moment, someone wants to rob the corpse clan palace? Are you kidding?


    "No! Many experts from the North mansion left just now and rushed to the spirit beast mountain, but now someone has killed and looted. How can you think it''s all a conspiracy!" someone in the rear guessed that the people in front of them were a little too deep.


    Ye Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to these people. What he wants to do today is to clean up all these forces, start with all the treasures, and prepare himself for further sharpening himself by using the three thousand Avenue.


    After a honing, ye Zhong knew that no amount of pills and holy medicines he prepared were probably not enough. And he didn''t have time to look for it slowly. These people are enemies anyway. The two sides have married. Naturally, he has nothing to be polite.


    "If you dare to fight my worry free fruit idea, when you first shot, you should think of a problem. Those who rob people will always rob them."


    Without saying a word, ye Chong blew out his fist towards the front. This is the divine and evil fist of the corpse family. In the stunned eyes of a group of strong corpse family, one punch wiped out the whole corpse family palace.


    The strong man of the corpse family who was supposed to drink hard didn''t know what he thought of. He stared at the scene in front of him, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    Next, ye Chong doesn''t have to fight. There are really no experts in the corpse family Palace at the moment. Lingjianzi and hongchenzi push horizontally all the way. There is no strong person of the corpse family to resist.


    Many strong men of the corpse clan still have a dull expression on their face. It is obvious that they have not recovered from ye Chong''s magic fist.


    Soon, before ye Chong and his party came to a treasure house, he was not polite. He urged the magic fist again and blew the gate of the treasure house with one punch.


    At the rear, a group of people are numb. These treasures are made of divine materials. They are extremely strong, but I didn''t expect to be blasted by one punch at the moment, which is beyond imagination.


    "Hmm? Why are you so poor? Are you corpse clan so stingy? There are only two holy herbs? What do you rely on for cultivation?" Ye Chong looked back at the strong ones of corpse clan with a look of discontent after entering the treasure house.


    At the moment, many strong men of the corpse clan have remembered who this one is. They all think of the horror of being defeated and threatened. Now when they see ye Chong''s eyes sweeping over, they almost begin to kneel down.


    It can be said that the strong of the corpse clan are not afraid of heaven and earth, but the word Ye Chong is a life urging sign for them. After all, ye Chong really did too many great things in the corpse clan. Even the first person of the corpse clan couldn''t help him. How can these ordinary corpse clan trial trainers be afraid?


    "Say, did you hide something like holy medicine?" Ye Chong scolded the strong men of the corpse clan with an angry face.


    A group of strong men of the corpse clan were speechless and sad. The Lord is too overbearing. It''s just door-to-door robbery. He hates too few things to rob. Is there any reason?


    However, others may be afraid of the corpse clan, but this one in front of them is really not afraid of the corpse clan at all. They know very well that if they can''t satisfy this one, it''s light to kill them.


    At this moment, the proud strong man of the corpse family had to explain in a low voice: "there were several holy herbs before, but they were taken away by the emperor a month ago."


    "So, where will the emperor be shut up? I''m very interested. I''m going to discuss Taoism with him." Ye Zhong shouted, ready to kill the emperor directly, and destroy the emperor first, so as not to cause trouble in the future.


    "I don''t know. We really don''t know. The emperor takes medicine by himself every time. No one knows where he is closed." the strong men of the corpse clan are going to cry. Who is this.


    Ye Chong grabbed a strong man of the corpse family and ordered him to let go of his divine consciousness and search his soul carefully to make sure that they really didn''t know the place where the emperor would be closed. Only then did he wave his hand and go to rob the next great power with spirit sword and red dust son.


    This time, they ransacked heaven and gained a lot. Obviously, the ancient son of heaven had no time to take these things away, which made ye take advantage of Tianda again.


    This time, he harvested more than a dozen holy herbs, which can be called rich harvest. As for the other 7788 things, the leaf weight did not look carefully, but collected them all.


    "My Lord, I just got the news from a family. It seems that an ancient freak has left the customs and is about to return." after robbing two major forces, red dust son got a message and came to report it quickly.


    Most of the ancient freaks have entered the nine star land of the holy emperor, or even the heaven of the holy emperor. Otherwise, such characters will not pass easily.


    "Oh? Who left the customs? Were his men among the ten wastes? If so, we''ll meet him." Ye Zhong said.


    "Yes, he was the one who wore a Taoist robe and carried a long sword. His name was Luoshui. He was a member of the Luoshen family. According to legend, he was the descendant of Luoshen."


    Luoshen, one of the heavenly emperors of the lost era, is very mysterious. I don''t know what race it comes from. It has never walked in the world for many generations. Such a figure is destined to attract much attention.


    "Luoshui." Ye Chong whispered. When he heard the name for the first time, he went to trouble others like this. It seems a little unreasonable.


    "But who let you rob my worry free fruit?" a moment later, ye Zhong sneered. On the worry free fruit, the two sides are destined to oppose each other. The most important thing is that ye Chong has a hunch that these invincible young supremacies and ancient freaks are destined to be opponents after entering the holy ruins. The only difference is whether they are directly opposed or later.


    "Luoshui? This guy is going to shoot Luoshui!"


    "Quickly, engrave the name of Luoshui and see what''s going to happen!"


    From the outside, some people can see the mouth shape of Ye Chong. For these high-level leaders of all ethnic groups, they know best what the Luoshen family represents. Although the number of this ancient race is small, every time someone walks in the world, it will cause an uproar.


    There are several races among the ten thousand races that have always been followers of the Luoshen family. Naturally, they are of great concern at this time.


    After all, Luoshui has been dusty for the Luoshen family. I don''t know how many years of freaks have been born for legend.


    Soon, someone carved the name of Luoshui, a stone gate began to shake slightly, and a figure gradually emerged.


    At the moment, a figure with elegant temperament and chaotic atmosphere appeared.


    "It''s not easy. It''s hard to go this way in ancient times. The key is that there is not enough holy medicine. If you can succeed this time, you have to go out and continue to look for holy medicine and medicine king." at the moment, Luoshui is talking to himself.


    His temperament is amazing, his eyebrows are handsome and elegant, and he has an unspeakable aura.


    He was in an ancient cave and seemed to be hesitating about something at the moment.


    Wanjie, those high-level officials who pay attention to him frown one by one. Obviously, they all see that Luoshui should not have reached the realm of Nine Star Di pin Sheng Huang at the moment, but he doesn''t know what to do. It''s obviously tangled.

 Chapter 1928

    Soon after, Luoshui returned to his closed place and sat on a lotus platform with a peaceful look.


    "What is he going to do?" the top leaders of all ethnic groups outside were surprised at the moment. Unexpectedly, because ye Chong''s words inadvertently paid attention to Luoshui, they saw this scene.


    Because, at this moment, there seems to be an earth shaking breath spreading out of Luoshui. Although it is just a wisp of breath, it makes people tremble. Even through the 3000 boundary gate, that breath still seems to exist.


    Even with the existence of the corpse King level and the rare emergence of several powerful emperors, they are all shocked at the moment. They know that Luoshui must have unimaginable opportunities.


    Soon, I saw Luoshui take out an old wooden box between his hands. There was a trace of strange lines on the wooden box.


    "The wooden box carved by Jianmu in the legend? Jianmu was actually used to carve the wooden box? What''s in it?" the high-level officials present had earth shaking eyes. Almost in an instant, someone recognized who was the thing in Luoshui''s hand.


    Jianmu, one of the legendary sacred trees, is unparalleled in ancient times. There is only one tree, which can no longer be seen in the world. But at the moment, people can''t help looking forward to seeing the wooden box carved from Jianmu. What''s in the wooden box?


    You know, even one piece of Jianmu is very precious. It contains the traces of Zhutian Avenue. If it is used to carve into weapons, it is absolutely powerful. But now it is used to make wooden boxes. It is hard to imagine what is in it. In other words, what is qualified to be put in a wooden box.


    Finally, under the gaze of many high-level outside, the wooden box was finally opened. At the same time, in the wooden box, an unimaginable threat spread out.


    "That''s a skull!"


    Everyone was stunned and exclaimed for a moment, because at the moment, what Luoshui took out was a skull, and most of it was the one before the Lingtai, which was polished very smoothly. If the high-level people who were not present were knowledgeable, most of them would be mistaken for a jade.


    "It can''t be an ordinary human bone," someone said.


    However, it goes without saying that Luoshui is the descendant of Luoshen. It is dusty and holy. How can the bones held by such figures be simple? Destined to be unimaginable.


    Even if no one speaks, everyone knows that this thing is absolutely extraordinary.


    "I suspect that this is not the bones of immortals, or the bones of the legendary emperor of heaven. It may even be left by the legendary god of Luo." a high-level official said.


    The skull of Lo? And the Lingtai bone in the middle of the eyebrow? When this guess came out, everyone was shocked.


    Because if so, it is definitely a rare treasure. You know, the bone at the Lingtai of a generation of Heavenly Emperor has witnessed his years of cultivation and his road of preaching against heaven. What is contained in such a bone is definitely far beyond imagination.


    At the moment, Luo Shui seemed to sigh, and then he stretched out his hand a little in his heart, took out a drop of blood essence by strange means, and then gently wiped it on the skull.


    In an instant, the bone became more crystal and white. At the same time, it seemed to contain a divinity. The runes above were intertwined and sent out an amazing fluctuation.


    "It''s really amazing. If it''s really the skull of God Luo, then most of the Enlightenment of God Luo''s preaching is contained in it." everyone opened their eyes and was shocked.


    Lingtai bone is definitely a matter of enlightenment. If you get it, Luoshui may have a chance to step into the level of Tianpin Shenghuang and become an unparalleled figure in the world.


    When everyone can''t believe it, Luoshui looks very calm, because you don''t have to see it. He has been working on this piece for many years.


    At this moment, after being silent for a long time, he patted this bone into his Lingtai with one hand.


    "What is he going to do?" everyone was surprised.


    The next moment, everyone can''t see the figure of Luoshui, and everything becomes blurred, because the following things are impossible to see because of the rules.


    "How do I feel that he is going to replace his Lingtai bone with that Lingtai bone!"


    "Is this to abandon their own way to integrate the way of the LORD God?"


    "Unlikely. Maybe his Tao originally existed to integrate the Luo God''s Tao. Only by integrating the Luo God''s Tao can his Avenue be considered complete?"


    "I don''t think it will take long for him to get out of the customs. Once he gets out of the customs, the degree of terror will exceed everyone''s imagination!"


    In the outside world, it was difficult for everyone to calm down. Obviously, they were shocked by this scene.


    At the same time, ye Chong directly entered the place where the government office in Luoshui was located in the North government house. One punch directly blasted the gate of the government office and startled all sides.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack my adult''s government?" someone floated out like a ghost and broke his drink.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It was great when we besieged us that day, wasn''t it? I''ll smash your field today, and see how you can get better in the future!" the red dust son sneered and said.


    "Is it you? Where is the worry free fruit?" an old man appeared like a ghost and stopped Ye Chong and his party.


    "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    "It''s not a big array, but sealed an avatar in a puppet, and then placed it in a safe place. It''s just to urge him when necessary. He can''t appear for too long. Otherwise, he will be directly killed by the rules of the holy ruins without us." lingjianzi explained.


    Logically speaking, this thing should exist as a killer mace. No one will sacrifice it casually. However, it is obvious that there should be no one on the stage to guard the government offices in Luoshui, so the rest of them sacrificed it.


    Originally, there were two young supreme guards here, but now they have all killed the spirit beast mountain.


    "It''s just an incarnation outside, get out!" at the back, ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, and raised his hand with a blow directly towards the front. At this moment, a breath of gods and Demons rushed up to the sky and shook the whole North mansion.


    "Who are you?"


    "Master of worry free fruit!" ye chonghan said.


    "Boom"


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, the magic fist he urged has fallen, which makes the area where the government office is located tremble. At the moment, the huge magic figure is also shot out with one fist, showing great power.


    The old man was just an incarnation outside his body, but his combat power was still terrible. At this moment, he seemed to burst out all cultivation accomplishments, and instantly urged the divine power to kill in the front.


    "Click"


    The huge impact sound rang through, and then he saw Ye Chong''s body like a God and a devil, so he blew out in situ and punched towards the front. When each punch falls, the incarnation outside the body will tremble, and at the end, it will burst and open directly.


    In all directions, a group of people were cold and looked almost dull. It can only be said that this guy is really too scary, but he is just in the Shenghuang Xiaocheng territory, and unexpectedly beat up a strong man in the Shenghuang Dacheng territory.


    Although what he exploded was just an incarnation, it still caused a big sensation.


    "So powerful, even the outer incarnation of the holy emperor Dacheng territory can explode!"


    "Come on, is Ye Chong the legendary Terran? He''s really strong!"


    Luoshen family, many people came out. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme, but they had to stop Ye Chong''s footsteps.


    But ye Chong was not polite. At the moment, it was just a blow. He saw a lot of experts spewing blood and retreating. No one could stop Ye Chong''s footsteps at all.


    Ye Chong intended to restrain himself and didn''t want to cause too much killing, which would cause public anger. If he was willing to kill, I''m afraid these people would have to die cleanly.


    "Well, this treasure house is extraordinary. It seems that there are a lot of things." he walked out step by step, and soon Ye Chong came to the treasure house of the government. Just close, there is a strong fragrance spreading out, which is very attractive.


    "Boom"


    With one blow, he blew out the door of the whole treasure house. I have to admit that the two secret arts he took from the God devil, whether the Fu Tu sword formula or the God devil fist, are unparalleled in power. Although they are not comparable to the emperor killing seal he created, their power is still amazing.


    At this moment, he stepped into the treasure house. He couldn''t help but be surprised at a glance, because there were really a pile of miraculous drugs in the treasure house. There were more than a dozen holy drugs. In addition, there were two drops of medicine. If ye Chong was right, it should be the liquid of immortal medicine, but he didn''t know what immortal medicine it came from.


    "Thirteen holy medicines, two drops of immortal medicine, this treasure house is really amazing!" at the rear, red dust and spirit sword were speechless. If they knew that the robbery income was so good, what were they doing so hard before? Just come and rob.


    But then again, this is the treasure house of ancient monsters or invincible young supreme. It is the result of the efforts of a group of followers under them. Ordinary people don''t say robbery. It''s good not to be robbed by them. It''s better not to think too much about other things.


    Only people like Ye Chong, who are invincible among the young supreme masters, and have a worry free fruit, can make such a move. Ordinary young supreme masters really don''t have this qualification.

 Chapter 1929

    It''s just holy medicine. If you work hard, you still have a chance to find a few. After all, the holy ruins have been closed for so long, and few people collect medicine. But the liquid of immortal medicine is different, just as ye Chong got the liquid of Zhenlong immortal medicine because of Tianda''s chance. The followers of Luoshui can get two drops of immortal medicine. It can only be said that luck is really too bad. You know, this thing can''t be found by hard work. In addition to hard work, the most critical thing is luck.


    "It''s better to rob once than to collect herbs hard!" Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    What else can a group of people say? This kind of open robbery is not only aimed at Luoshui, but also at all the young supreme masters who formulate Beifu rules. Only this guy can do such a thing. Others don''t say or do it. I''m afraid they don''t even dare to think about it.


    "By the way, when will Luoshui leave the customs?" Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    "My adult will leave the customs soon!" a strong man of Luoshen family said in a cold voice, with cold light in his eyes.


    "Pa"


    Ye chongsi was impolite and threw it out with a slap, which directly made the face of the strong man of the Luo God family swollen like a pig''s head.


    "I think you seem to be looking forward to Luoshui clearance, so I won''t kill you now. After Luoshui clearance, I''ll twist his head off."


    With that, ye Chong turned and left the Luoshen family''s residence and went in another direction.


    "Taoist friends, please stay for a while." at this time, someone on the street asked Ye Zhong to stay, which attracted the attention of many people.


    You know, ye Chong has robbed many places one after another. The demon palace, the corpse family palace and the government office in Luoshui are all high in the North mansion, but they have been robbed today. It''s hard not to cause a sensation.


    It can be said that many people watch the excitement at this time, but few people dare to approach Ye Chong and provoke Ye Chong. Under such circumstances, some people dare to take the initiative to speak to Ye Chong, which is enough to show that this is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong turned back and opened his mouth with interest.


    "I''m from heaven, and my adult is yushenzi." the middle-aged man said slowly.


    The people around are all discolored. Tianwaitian is also a legendary sect. It is detached from the race and has survived since ancient times. It is one of the most terrible religions together with heaven and ancient Xianzong.


    The feather God son of Tianwaitian is not an ancient freak, but the young Supreme Master of this life. It is said that he has pushed several test paths invincibly and crushed all the invincible young supreme masters of several test paths.


    "Yu Shenzi, the guy who is said to have conquered the young supreme first person in several trial practice roads?"


    "Yes, but to be exact, I killed three people and conquered five people. Now these five people are the generals under the command of adults." the middle-aged man said slowly.


    It can be said that judging from this record, Yu Shenzi has conquered at least eight trial training roads, and eight big families have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Chong looks a little strange. Such a person can only be said to be worthy of attention, but what does his men mean by opening up like this? It''s really a bit intriguing.


    "Did your family ask you to contact me?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "That''s not true. My adults like to make friends with outstanding people. Today, Lord Guan Yezhong has unparalleled combat power and has the trend of pushing the world. I think if we can form an alliance with my adults, we will have more help in this holy ruins, won''t we?" the middle-aged man said.


    "Where''s the son of feather God?" Ye Chong said.


    "My adult is still in seclusion," said the middle-aged man.


    "If he''s in seclusion, let him go out and find me later. It''s not impossible to form an alliance, but he always needs to show sincerity." Ye Chong said faintly, and then turned and left.


    Just a follower of the young supreme invincible, how can he be qualified to talk about alliance with Ye Zhong. Although Ye Zhong doesn''t mind forming an alliance with the strong, the premise is that the other party must be sincere. In Ye Zhong''s opinion, it''s quite funny to send someone to make an alliance.


    "Yes, I will tell my Lord about it. I think it will be beneficial to form an alliance with my Lord with the skill of Lord Ye Chong." the middle-aged man waved politely in the rear.


    With Ye Chong leaving again, the whole Beifu was in chaos, especially the Yamen of many invincible people. They were afraid that ye Chong would come to visit once.


    "Attention, there''s a young demon emperor. He''s more ferocious than the real demon emperor. He''s robbing the treasures of all families alone!"


    Such words made Ye Chong speechless. He thought he was low-key enough, but he didn''t expect to disturb the whole Beifu now. Several government offices were empty when he came to the door and couldn''t get anything.


    "You don''t need to be alarmed. I''m just shooting at those who have robbed worry free fruits." Ye Zhong was very "amiable" and said that if anyone reported where the forces who had shot that day were hiding at the moment, he would be highly rewarded.


    But unexpectedly, it was just a moment. Ye Chong''s words had just fallen, and even those who were originally watching the excitement ran away one by one.


    This scene made Ye Chong speechless for a while. He couldn''t help looking back at red dust son and spirit sword son. God knows what they did that day?


    The red dust son shrugged his shoulders and said, "everyone wants worry free fruit. At that time, maybe the whole Beifu people had shot."


    "You want to be enemies with the world!" Ye Chong said very speechless.


    "We don''t mean that, but if those people want to make trouble with us, I have no way." lingjianzi said.


    Ye Chong was speechless. He asked Yang Feng to inquire about the news quickly. As a result, the news came back that all the government offices in the North mansion were closed and the buildings were empty. The base areas established by the invincible were frightened by Ye Chong alone. It can only be said that ye Chong''s deterrent power is really strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Even, the whole North mansion has been emptied at the moment. The people who stay in the city at the moment are basically ordinary exercisers, and ye Chong is always embarrassed to fight these ordinary exercisers, right?


    This result made Ye Chong speechless. Unexpectedly, he had such consequences before he showed his sign. If he showed his sign, the deterrent would be even more amazing.


    "No, my way is too special and needs more holy medicine. Now I don''t have enough. Since I can''t continue the looting, is there any place to try?" Ye Zhong frowned. He has been closed all year and the news is not so well informed.


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi looked at each other for a long time and hesitated for a moment before they said: "There is a place that should meet your requirements. It is said that it is one of the seven evil men in ancient times. At the moment, I don''t know how many people are rushing to that place. In addition to the smell of medicine, there are unimaginable chanting sounds in that place. However, no one has found the real entrance to the cave at this moment, but Even so, many people have died in that place, and they have almost been dyed red by blood. "


    "The cave of one of the seven evils in ancient times? Which cave?" Ye Chong said.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s rumored that it may be the cave of the most mysterious of the seven evils in ancient times, but it may not be, because no one can be sure of these things without key evidence." hongchenzi said.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look. Let''s see who left the cave. Maybe there is the legendary immortal medicine in it?"


    "The undead medicine is so easy to meet?" the red dust son is speechless. How can he say it in Ye Chong''s mouth? He feels that he can meet the undead medicine anywhere?


    "Is it so hard to meet? I''ve met a lot." Ye Zhong said carelessly.


    "There''s another problem," said lingjianzi. "Sir, you''ve robbed so many government offices, even in other places. Those invincible people may not leave the customs so soon, but Luoshui is likely to leave the customs these days. This is a troublesome person and must not be underestimated."


    "If Luoshui really dares to appear, then it will be suppressed and become a follower." Ye Chong said faintly. He was not so interested in this unknown Luoshui. Of course, he didn''t despise each other. After all, Luoshui is the lineage of the Heavenly Emperor. He must have mastered the imperial art, and his blood is rich, so it''s definitely difficult to deal with.


    But since both sides are destined to be competitors, there is nothing to say. If they encounter it, it''s war. Where does so much nonsense come from?


    "One more thing, there has been news from the demon palace for a long time. The devil young emperor and the general emperor are like old friends at first sight. At the moment, most of them have formed an alliance." the red dust son said, "these two are terrible figures. If they form an alliance, it is equivalent to an alliance between two big families. It is absolutely difficult to deal with. You should pay attention to it, big man."


    "The first demon emperor and the corpse King generals are barely people of the same era. It''s nothing if they appear together." Ye Chong said, but he still frowned.


    Neither the emperor nor the evil little emperor can be treated with common sense. In Ye Chong''s opinion, the degree of trouble of these two people is definitely much higher than that of Luoshui. Even ye Chong feels a little tricky if they form an alliance.


    "Yang Feng, I''ll give you a task to inquire about the isolation of these two people. If we can find out this time, we''ll start first and destroy them." Ye Zhong quickly gave a dead order.


    Yang Feng went out for three days and returned after three days. He used many methods through various channels, but he still couldn''t get the closure of the two invincible. At this step, ye Chong could only recognize it. He chose to rush to the cave, one of the seven murderers in ancient times. If he could get enough holy medicine, it would be very useful to go through the three thousand avenue to sharpen this road Hopefully.

 Chapter 1930

    Mysteries. This area is one of the three thousand leaf world. For the aborigines and aborigines of the three thousand leaf world, this area is an absolute forbidden area. Because in legend, since ancient times, anyone who enters the fan world can''t find a way to leave.


    The whole fan world is covered with primitive forests. There are thick leaves on the ground, and these leaves are several feet long. When people step on them, they can feel a rotten smell coming to their faces.


    Giant trees soar into the sky. There are some miraculous drugs and medicine kings in many places. However, due to the absence of the sun all year round, some miraculous drugs that used to be tonic have become highly toxic. If you touch them gently, you may lose your life in this place.


    At this moment, there are several figures in this mysterious forest. If you look closely, you can find that it is Ye Chong and his party.


    The leaf heavy body fell on the branch of a big tree, and then looked into the distance through the dense branches. Everywhere you can see, there are patches of forest, directly covering the end of the horizon.


    Although there are no aborigines in this forest, there are all kinds of strange plants and fierce monsters, which can be said to be an extremely dangerous place.


    "This place is the cave house suspected to be one of the seven evils in ancient times?" Ye Chong said with a little curiosity.


    "Not to mention, this place should be the most peripheral area. The real cave is extremely dangerous. It is said that too many people have died since the holy ruins were opened. Even if there is no 100000, there are 80000. The blood has already dyed the earth red. There are corpses and blood everywhere!" lingjianzi said with some fear.


    According to them, many people die in that place every day. Although a small part of them die because of fighting each other, more of them die because of the danger of the cave. After all, it was the cave of one of the legendary seven evils. It contained earth shaking fortune, which was destined to make people crazy and moths to the fire.


    Not to mention, at the moment, ye Chong and others can feel a lot of terrible breath in the mountains and forests, such as dragon chicken, double headed snake bone, swallowing Tianzu crocodile, etc. These creatures are extremely terrible and frighteningly high.


    Even when ye Chong senses these smells, he must step back. After all, none of these creatures is easy to deal with. If a large group is disturbed, God knows what changes will happen.


    However, fortunately, these creatures basically live in an area occupied by themselves. Generally, they will not leave, but no one can go to their territory.


    Therefore, when ye Chong and his party are on their way quietly, even if they are aware of the existence of terror, they are basically regarded as kittens and dogs passing by, too lazy to care too much.


    In front, there is a green pool. There is a strong aura spreading out in the pool, and there is a stone in the center of the pool. On the stone, a spirit grass is swaying slightly.


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene and frowned slightly. This is a drug king, and it is rare without variation, but this originally quite normal scene has become extremely abnormal at the moment.


    "My Lord, the medicine King..." red Chenzi pointed to the front and was ready to shoot.


    Suddenly, ye Chong had a creepy feeling. He stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. At the same time, he grabbed everyone and stepped back quickly. It was just a moment. He had withdrawn for tens of thousands of feet.


    "Hiss"


    At the moment, the pool is quietly cracking. You can see that there is a crocodile''s head emerging inside. It is gray and looks extremely ferocious. Although it does not reveal all its body, it has been extremely terrible.


    "Swallow Tianzu crocodile!" at the moment, Yang Feng''s face is black. In a line of four people and a nine lion, his combat power is the weakest. At the moment, the crocodile swallowing Tianzu appeared inexplicably, which made him know that if ye Zhong didn''t save them just now, others might be able to live, but he would surely die. At this stage, he deeply understood the gap between his general exerciser and those young supreme.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the holy beast emperor. It doesn''t become a more terrible supreme beast. Otherwise, we will probably become his afternoon tea today." spirit Jianzi sighed.


    "You should be careful. There are so many creatures here, and they are terrible. If you are not careful, you will die at any time!" Yang Feng sighed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that although there are many creatures here, they don''t gather together. Otherwise, God knows what will happen. I''m afraid if you attract a creature, you will kill yourself?


    "I don''t know who can not fear these creatures." the red dust son sighed.


    "According to the information I got, those aborigines and aborigines should not be afraid of these creatures, and there should be a coexistence relationship between them. It is said that these creatures are like patrons for some aboriginal tribes." Yang Feng said, "if we can mix with aborigines or aborigines, does it mean that we can encounter these terrible creatures?"


    "The fact is not so simple. It''s better not to make such an idea. Now these creatures are troublesome enough. If they take the initiative to provoke those aborigines and aborigines, God knows what will happen." lingjianzi said.


    Wen Yan, Yang Feng also had to give up this idea. As Tong lingjianzi said, this road is basically impassable.


    "Speaking of these aborigines and aborigines, I heard a rumor before that these aborigines and aborigines, including the descendants of those test trainers left for various reasons, have the highest strength and can only reach the peak of the holy emperor? If you want to go further, something will happen? They are either crazy or inexplicably fall. Is there such a thing?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a little curiosity.


    "This is basically certain. I have contacted several aborigines before. When I was chatting, I deliberately inquired about these things, and they suddenly changed their faces. But from this point, it is not difficult to infer that this rumor may not be false, but they are very afraid of Aborigines and don''t want to mention it at all." Yang Feng said.


    Ye nodded his head. Yang Feng has been a businessman for more than a year and has received enough news. This is why Ye Zhong took him with him. Although this guy''s combat power is very strong, if he has him, he doesn''t have to bother to inquire about a lot of news.


    "My Lord, there are too many secrets in the holy ruins. Don''t say that our trial practitioners, even if some of the descendants of the trial practitioners have lived in this place for many years, may not know those secrets, so we still don''t think too much. Be careful. It''s true," Yang Feng reminded.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Then he didn''t provoke the swallow Tianzu crocodile again, but took a detour with a group of people and continued to go to the place where the cave, one of the seven evils in ancient times, was located.


    "Close, it should be this area. It is said that no one has ever been able to enter the depths of the cave since ancient times to find out which of the seven ancient evils is buried here and get the inheritance of that one by the way." Yang Feng pointed to the front and said.


    This area is different from the previous lush virgin forest. The trees in this area are obviously much lower, and there is fog surging in the clouds, making the visual distance very close. If you look out from this place, you can see that the scenery in the distance is very vague and hazy.


    However, it can be vaguely seen that this area is different because it has all kinds of stone mountains, ancient trees, streams and so on.


    In addition to these scenes, there is a terrible smell of monsters in this place, which is very special and makes people feel very uneasy.


    For a time, ye Chong couldn''t tell what was strange about the forest in front of him, but according to the legend, whenever a trainee entered it, he would turn inside for several times. The lucky people could come out alive, while the unlucky people evaporated.


    "As long as you pass through this forest, you can enter the cave, one of the seven evils in ancient times?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Yes, you can see it as long as you pass through this forest, but the routes in this forest are complex. In addition to dangerous places, there are many places of creation. However, these so-called places of creation are much worse than the ancient seven evil caves. And in this forest, you don''t know how many people have died."


    "Since so many people died and everyone thought it was dangerous here, why did so many people continue?" Ye Chong said.


    "The seven immortals of ancient times are the seven heavenly emperors in ancient times. Any one of them, even the weakest one, has already demonstrated the existence of Tao, and what kind of creation should this existence leave? Besides, the experimenters who came here are not arrogant people, hoping to get the unique creation and fly to the sky. No one will do such a thing Resist, "said the red dust son," under such circumstances, it is normal for many people in this area to go one after another. "


    And this forest has a name, called the lost forest.


    Ye Chong was silent and stared at the place ahead. During this period, he could hear several screams from the lost forest, which was soul stirring and very harsh.


    Obviously, even while they were waiting, some practitioners were dying in the lost forest. Of course, sometimes there are wild laughter, obviously someone has been well blessed. But it''s a pity that everything in the lost forest is too complex. It''s very difficult to find each other even if they are more than ten feet apart.

 Chapter 1931

    "It seems that we can''t slow down one step, but after entering, be careful and remember to take one step at a time." Ye Zhong reminded, and then took the lead in entering the lost forest.


    It wasn''t long before the party entered the lost track forest. Ye Zhong finally understood why the forest had the name of lost track, because stepping into the forest one step at a time was like changing stars and time and space, and experienced countless years in an instant. The scenery of heaven and earth changes constantly at this moment, which makes people have an unimaginable feeling.


    The most important thing is that there is a lot of fog in this area, and there are tree shadows everywhere. If you are not careful, you will lose your direction and even the spirit will leave your body.


    "It''s a little strange. I was in a trance just now, and my God seemed to leave the Lingtai." Yang Feng, the weakest, shivered at the moment, and his face was as white as snow.


    Hearing the speech, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and nine lions all nodded and said, "it''s really strange. At the moment just now, I felt in a trance and almost forgot my name."


    Obviously, the three men''s combat effectiveness is relatively strong, and their perception is not as profound as Yang Feng.


    Ye Chong also nodded and said, "just now there was a strange and incomparable power that wanted to control my gods and five senses, but I cut it off with the formula of floating slaughter sword."


    From this point of view, it should be that everyone who enters here will suffer similar mental attacks. If the strength is not enough, I''m afraid he can''t even break through this first level. Ye Zhong and others speculate that Yang Feng''s ability to pass the first level is mostly related to Ye Zhong''s power to cut the monster with the formula of floating Tu sword.


    After breaking through this level, I officially entered the lost forest. At the moment, there are many figures in the forest. They are all looking for ways to enter the legendary seven evil cave.


    And this lost forest is said to have a radius of no less than ten thousand miles. God knows how vast it is.


    But even so, you can see groups or single practitioners here from time to time. No one can tell how many trainees came here. If you calculate carefully, I''m afraid the North mansion was not so prosperous that day.


    Ye Chong and his party are not conspicuous among so many experimenters. Perhaps it is because ye Chong is not affected by the strange spiritual attack at the beginning. At the moment, they walk very fast, but they are close to the legendary cave in half a day, but the place is shrouded in a colorful atmosphere at the moment.


    "Is that a fragmentary mountain? No, it should be a huge coral carving, but how did the coral carving appear here?" Yang Feng said with a little surprise.


    Because when you look in that direction, you can see pieces of coral carvings, which are very huge. They are located in the front, surrounded by the smell of the avenue. From the coral carving, you can see a large number of natural holes, which makes people dizzy at a glance. You can''t see where the exit is and where the entrance is.


    Soon, the colorful chaotic atmosphere dispersed, revealing the sky above, which made people feel more shocked.


    Because above the coral carving is a bloody sky with broken stars rising and falling. These stars are very close and look very clear. Many stars seem to have traces of war, through which there is an atmosphere that makes the sky shake forever.


    "Don''t tell me that the heaven of this place was knocked down because of a big war." Ye Zhong muttered.


    Because if you look at it like this, the bloody sky is really not very high, at most thousands of feet, as if the sky would be pressed down at any time.


    "Boom"


    As we continue to approach, we can see a huge star emerging on the sky curtain. There are endless flames burning on the surface of the star, which looks like a huge burning disc.


    Needless to ask, this is the so-called day.


    In the direction opposite to this day, there is a half moon shaped star suspended above the sky, which is also huge, but it emits a cold smell.


    The sky and the cloudy moon are not far from the ground. One emits a hot breath and the other emits a cold breath. They oppose each other and oppose each other, but form a strange balance.


    Yang Feng is one of the few experienced practitioners. Looking at this scene at the moment, he couldn''t help saying: "the sky and the Yin moon are so close that they almost fall to the ground! How can such a thing be possible?"


    You know, generally speaking, the sun and moon cannot coexist in the sky, and the sun and moon will not appear together. One represents the day and the other represents the night. Does the sunrise of the sun and the moon at this moment represent the chaos of yin and Yang and the loss of order here?


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Feng kept pumping cold air.


    "The coexistence of the sun and the moon is not natural. Most of them are detained by someone with supreme magic power and let them stand on the curtain of heaven together. There may have been a war infinitely close to the level of the emperor of heaven, perhaps a war of preaching." Ye Zhong looked at this scene and said thoughtfully, because he was different from the ancient emperor of heaven The breath of the devil has been touched more or less, so he is extremely sensitive to these breath.


    The others are all discolored. If there has been a war of preaching here, does anyone who can get close to here mean that they are qualified to preach?


    But such a thing is impossible. If this place represents the qualification of preaching, does it mean that only those who leave this person alive can have such qualification?


    With this in mind, the faces of hongchenzi and others become very ugly. Although they are extremely confident people, they don''t think they are qualified to preach. After all, if ye Chong is too confident, he will beat himself in the face.


    "By the way, when I inquired about the news, I heard a saying that there were 3000 stars here, which could not represent the legendary 3000 Avenue?" Yang Feng suddenly remembered something.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was shocked. What he subconsciously saw was that he looked too far above the sky, and directly urged the Taiji Taoist eye. In terms of his eyesight, he really counted out in an instant. These incomplete stars are really not many, not many, just 3000, except for the day and the overcast moon.


    He looked for a long time and stared at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything else for a while.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai shook his head and said, "although these stars look huge and close to here, I have a feeling that there is still an endless distance between them. They are just revealed here by means of great fortune. The situation may not be quite right."


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi were stunned when they heard the speech. After a moment of hesitation, they all stared at the position of the sky. After a long time, they vaguely realized the feeling that ye Chong said. At this moment, they had to sigh again. Ye Chong was really different from them. Only from this point, we can see the gap between the so-called young supreme and the so-called invincible.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, ye Zhong continued: "no wonder there are all kinds of creation places in the lost forest. This cave seems to be in the mystery world, but it is relatively independent. It is a combination of regions. I estimate that only the core region is the real cave, and other regions have been opened, which should have been obtained by people."


    "However, even I can''t see through the nature in these areas. If I enter the interior, I can get what nature. Whether I can get close to the real cave really depends on luck." Ye Chong sighed.


    On that day, he entered the cave of Kirin emperor, one of the seven evils in ancient times. Although the cave was mysterious and terrible, it was still a little worse than this place. After all, this place is directly related to the rules of space, which is not the pen that ordinary existence can leave behind.


    "Let''s go. Everything depends on luck. Whether we can get what we want depends on our luck." after ye Chong was silent for a long time, he didn''t think of any way. He could only think of a stupid way. With a wave of his hand, he took several other people into the coral carving in front of him.


    There are many entrances to this coral carving. Ye Chong chose an entrance he liked. Just one step into it, he found that his feet were shining, and a colorful path appeared, which directly carried them and rushed into an area without any control.


    It can only be said that they have no choice at all. Entering the coral carving and choosing the entrance, they have to enter which area. There is no choice.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party saw a strange place in front of them.


    This strange place has its own space, surrounded by a gray one, but this place has a surprisingly rich aura of heaven and earth, and a trace of immortal material is spreading in it.


    Occasionally, undead matter converges into crystals and falls on the ground. It is crystal clear and extremely amazing.


    "These are all good things. Any piece is valuable. Don''t mention it. Take it all away." looking at the crystal condensed from immortal material, ye chongsi was not polite. Instead, he waved his hand and asked lingjianzi and hongchenzi to collect it.


    Although Ye Chong can''t use it, anyone who wants to impact the emperor needs a lot. Moreover, there is basically no market for this thing, and few people are willing to exchange it. At the moment, ye Chong and his party can see these crystals inadvertently. Naturally, there is no polite reason.


    "Don''t be too fast. Take your time. Don''t miss a crystal. As long as these crystals are here, we won''t return empty handed this time." Yang Feng is also very excited. How can he be qualified to enter such a place on weekdays? I''m afraid it was extinguished as soon as I came in.


    Ye Chong is speechless. This guy is so timid. How did he sneak into the holy ruins?

 Chapter 1932

    A group of people walked slowly in this area, collecting crystals made of undead materials all the way. According to Yang Feng, even if they didn''t get other benefits in this cave, these crystals alone are worth enough and worth the trip.


    Along the way, ye Chong and others saw dozens of miraculous drugs, and there was a withered king of medicine below these miraculous drugs. Obviously, the medicine king once grew here, but when no one picked it, the medicine King withered and then grew again. The luck of Ye Zhong and others is not good. These miraculous drugs haven''t had enough years.


    If it is in the outside world, it is natural for everyone to compete for it, but in this place, it seems a little out of stream. After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhong told the people not to take these miraculous drugs.


    As the saying goes, there are nine out of fifty in Dayan, and the remaining one is the only vitality. Ye Chong doesn''t take these miraculous medicines at the moment, which is equivalent to leaving the only one, and it can be regarded as leaving some roots here.


    In addition to these elixirs, the trees in this area are particularly tall, and the branches are green, just like carved out of jade. It can be said that they are flowing with Shenhua and full of vitality.


    But unfortunately, these are just ordinary ancient trees. Although they have strong vitality, they are not magic drugs and can not be used as medicine.


    In short, these ancient trees are ornamental and have no other role.


    "It''s a little strange. These trees have been growing for many years. Why are they still so big? Moreover, with such a tree age, these ancient trees should be able to become demons. How can they be so?" lingjianzi said, feeling a little puzzled.


    "I think there may be inexplicable rules here to stop everything and prevent them from turning into demons. Otherwise, these ancient trees may become the greatest demons." hongchenzi explained.


    Ye Chong didn''t deny his explanation. He had a feeling all the way. It seemed that there was something wrong in this place, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    However, at this stage of development, everything can only be seen step by step. Therefore, ye Chong and his party felt the vitality of this place, the almost rich and endless spirit of heaven and earth, and the vitality contained inside, which made everyone feel comfortable outside their own body.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, more than a dozen exercisers appeared in the front. These exercisers have different shapes, but they are basically transformed into human shapes, but some have long horns and some have three heads and six arms, all of which are quite extraordinary.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that these more than a dozen trial practitioners have entered the realm of the holy emperor. There are several of them who are one star local products of the holy emperor. It can only be said that their strength is good. Now that they are united together, they naturally form a rather strong strength.


    "What''s up?" Yang Feng asked.


    A human creature with a pile of wings behind him came forward and said coldly, "hand over your heaven and earth rings. I won''t kill you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, even ye Chong felt speechless for a while. They couldn''t loot before they came here. Unexpectedly, they met a colleague and wanted to rob Ye Chong?


    At this moment, Yang Feng and others couldn''t help looking back at Ye Chong. They all felt a little strange. How can it feel that Feng Shui turns in turn?


    "Hand over all the medicine king you got!" the nine lions stood out. They instantly turned into themselves, took one step, and then Leng hum said.


    "Ouch! I didn''t expect anyone else to rob us!" the group opposite was stunned for a moment, and then all laughed. Then they rushed up with a shout and directly surrounded Ye Chong and his party.


    "Dong"


    "Bang"


    "Click"


    "Puff"


    Soon, all kinds of voices rang out, and when all those voices disappeared, a group of people lay on the ground. They all convulsed and vomited blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    There was no need for other people to do it at all. Only nine lions did it, and they crushed all the more than a dozen trial practitioners.


    "All are young masters?" one of the exercisers stared wide at the moment, with a color of fear and an unbelievable color on his face.


    Moreover, they all saw that the nine lions were just one, and there were four left behind! How powerful these people should be!


    Then, Yang Feng came forward with a smile. Without much threat, he ordered the more than a dozen trial practitioners to send out the king medicine they had worked hard to get.


    Although these medicine kings are only a few, which is not enough to see, it''s really a little sorry not to pick them up.


    "Robbery!" the dozen people lying on the ground cried out. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result.


    "If the robbers were robbed, you still have the face to scream? If you weren''t too weak, I''d like to slap you to death. It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualification." Ye Chong was really happy. At the moment, he didn''t bother to kill these trainees, but waved his hand and left.


    "These demons!"


    "The guy who takes the lead is probably an invincible man!"


    The more than a dozen trial practitioners first howled, and then they quickly responded. They mostly provoked the existence that they absolutely can''t provoke. If the other party doesn''t shoot them, even if they are lucky, what are just a few drug kings?


    Ye Chong and his party continued to move forward. They could see some corpses all the way. These corpses basically didn''t die under the mechanism trap or prohibition array, but died after the fierce battle. The most important thing is that the Qiankun ring and other storage items on these people were searched and nothing was left.


    There is no doubt that the person who takes the shot is also a trial trainer.


    It can only be said that the atmosphere of this place is too repressed. It is definitely not a good place. Even those who come in can keep calm at the beginning, but in the end, they kill each other and compete for natural materials and land treasures.


    Before long, they met several groups of people, and the strongest of these people was nearly 100 people. They were really like wolves, fierce and cruel. These people have a strong smell of blood, red eyes and obviously killed a lot of people.


    These people are different from the previous robbers. They act directly and don''t bother to talk nonsense. It seems that when they act, they don''t see that ye Chong and others are the existence they can''t provoke.


    Ye Zhong frowned. Although many of his opponents were killed, he hated killing people because of treasure hunting. This time, he didn''t show mercy, but just a magic fist. He directly killed all the trainees without leaving any of them.


    As for the things on those practitioners, ye Zhong disdained to search, but Yang Feng actively searched, and then presented several holy herbs and some 7788 things like a treasure.


    Ye Zhong put away the holy medicine and asked others to divide the rest with a big hand.


    He wants to eat meat. Naturally, these followers also want to drink some soup. Since ye Chong has followers, he doesn''t have to do many things by himself. These followers deal with it for him. Of course, he will naturally sell some benefits. Otherwise, he will only work without reward. Who is willing to follow you?


    Then, ye Chong and his party continued to walk out. Along the way, they saw thousands of corpses. As he said before, this place is really a sea of corpses. I don''t know how many trainees died. The dead were basically miserable, and their things were searched and cleaned in the north. Some female trial practitioners died miserably. Obviously, they also suffered more cruel things before they died.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s face a little chilly. Obviously, the behavior of some trainees has broken through Ye Chong''s bottom line.


    This area is very large, just like an independent small world. Ye Chong and his party walked all the way for several days. I don''t know how many roadblocks they met.


    If these people who stand in the way are only threatening, ye Chong and his party will interrupt the means and search for the elixir. However, those who come up and down the killer without asking, ye Chong and his party are not polite, but shoot them all directly.


    It is precisely because of this. Although they did not encounter any adventures or holy drugs along the way, ye Chong and others had a really rich harvest this time, even to an amazing extent.


    Not only Ye Chong, but also hongchenzi and lingjianzi got a lot of things. Needless to say, Yang Feng has never seen so many things in his life.


    Now even if he drives him away, he doesn''t want to go. He keeps patting his chest and abdomen and vows to Ye Chong that he will be responsible for inquiring about the news of major forces in the future and selling things that ye Chong and others don''t need.


    Ye Zhong is very satisfied with his success, suggesting that he can take more good things with him. After all, sometimes he can''t cover the white wolf with nothing, can he? As long as he does well enough, ye Zhong will not treat him badly.


    Of course, in this process, they also met several cruel people. Even hongchenzi and lingjianzi were injured, because these are very powerful young supreme masters. Although they are not invincible, they are not much worse. However, ye Chong was not polite to these people, but directly killed them without leaving any of them.


    While ye Chong and others have made great achievements, the outside is also surging at the moment. Because many powerful people have left the customs, and the most concerned people are not others, but the Luoshui of the Luoshen family.

 Chapter 1933

    "The Luoshui of the Luoshen family has passed the customs, and there will probably be a big event next! If Luoshui knew that his yamen had been robbed, it would be wonderful!" someone exclaimed.


    Since the closure of Luoshui, his name has been painted on the 3000 boundary gates every day. Today, I finally saw him go out of the customs again.


    In the holy ruins, there is a cave where no one knows where it is.


    At the moment, Luoshui slowly opened his eyes and completely recovered. I don''t know what he had done before, but at the moment, his whole person looks brilliant and extraordinary, just like a young emperor of heaven, with a kind of charm that weighs all ages. Especially in his eyes, there was a kind of terrible pressure, just a casual glance, with a taste of not angry but powerful.


    He slowly stood up and said, "anyway, you should go out and have a look. The recent news is that a cave at the level of heaven emperor is about to be born. It''s hard to miss it."


    "However, if I use my real body, it seems to affect my way." he frowned and seemed to hesitate.


    "Sure enough, even Luoshui will be born at the moment, and it seems that he mostly came out for that cave, but it''s normal. The cave of one of the seven evils in ancient times, and it''s probably the most mysterious one. We can''t ignore him, not to mention him?"


    "Cut, old man, don''t put gold on your face. Don''t say the cave of the emperor of heaven. You won''t miss it even if the cave of the powerful in the supreme emperor''s realm is opened. Which of the seven evils in ancient times will you let go?"


    "It''s like you can treat money like dirt and never go to those places!"


    Outside the holy ruins, many senior managers are looking forward to it. Sometimes they are noisy, but it''s just because they are too boring and joke with each other. At the moment, they are all paying attention to Luoshui and want to know what kind of supreme style he has.


    "It''s really out of the customs!"


    "Just. It''s worth considering whether this figure is his real body!"


    In the holy ruins, a figure came out of the cave at the moment. He was as white as snow, with an air of immortality and holiness, and hardly stained with the earthly atmosphere.


    He stepped out like this. Although he didn''t shrink to an inch, he was still fast to the extreme, but he disappeared at the end of the world in an instant, almost thrilling.


    "Well, it''s interesting that someone came into my government office and robbed my things while I was closed. It''s worth doing it myself."


    At the end of the earth, Luoshui didn''t know what news he got, but he opened his mouth with a smile. It''s just that even such a simple sentence is enough to shock the world.


    Outside, many high-level officials are somewhat excited, especially those of the race who have enemies with Ye Chong. At the moment, they are secretly cheering for Luoshui. If someone can solve Ye Chong, it will be a big event!


    In the holy ruins, there are only a few people qualified to compete with Ye Chong, but needless to ask, Luoshui is definitely one of them. Which is stronger or weaker, maybe we can know in the first World War.


    Mysteries, an area among coral sculptures.


    This area is different from the previous area. It looks more dense. There is still a gray area above the sky, which looks extremely cold. Moreover, there are many air ban rules in this place, and no one can fly in this place.


    The smell of rotting in the air seems to be the smell of branches, leaves and fruit trees, but there is also the smell of rotting corpses.


    However, this place has not gone far, and ye Chong and his line have changed color. The smell of putrefaction in this place is too strong. It''s not too much to say that it can be caused by the death of several creatures.


    Not long after moving on, you can see that the ground is red and there are many bodies everywhere, and you can''t count how many, but if you estimate a little, there should be more than 1000, and most of them have been dead for some time.


    You know, after the holy, not to mention the body, even a drop of blood can be preserved for a long time, with a sacred taste. But everything here has broken the Convention. The corpses of the holy king and the holy emperor that should have survived are rotten at the moment, and maggots grow and move constantly. This scene really rushes into vomit, which is unbearable.


    "Not quite right. How can so many people die in this place? Even if they encounter any crisis, they should be scattered. How can they die together?" Ye Chong and others looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    They continued to move forward, more cautious, but the deeper they went, the more numb their scalp was, because this place was really full of corpses, and they could see several corpses stacked together in a few steps.


    Moreover, many creatures have turned into noumenon after death, and huge bodies lie across the mountains and forests, with a rotten smell, shocking.


    "It''s really a mountain of corpses. How do I feel that we''ve only walked a few miles, and we''ve seen more corpses than we saw in the last area?" Yang Feng''s face is pale and his legs tremble. This place is really terrible. It seems a little silent, but there are so many corpses, which is soul stirring.


    Along the way, as Yang Feng said, these bodies are really more than what we saw a few days ago.


    The most important thing is that so many bodies are gathered together, giving people a feeling of coming to the entrance of the region, with an atmosphere of killing and cold.


    Under the dark sky, under the ancient trees and in the low valley, there are rotten bodies everywhere. This scene is really terrible, and there is no sound. In addition to the rotten smell, there is only the sound of their footsteps.


    Even the faces of hongchenzi and lingjianzi were ugly and almost pale. Obviously, their nerves were broken very tight.


    "My Lord, this place is mostly a Jedi. We really can''t move forward. Otherwise, we will probably follow these people''s footsteps and die without a place to bury. From the current scene, none of the people who come here can survive!" Yang Feng said shivering.


    According to him, there are no robbers in this place. It''s really wrong. They are all holy King level and holy emperor level corpses, and all of them are rotten and stink.


    However, ye Chong shook his head and ignored Yang Feng, but continued to move forward.


    Soon, they came to a cliff, where there were more bodies. They really piled up into a mountain, including some famous young supreme masters. It can only be said that this scene was very amazing.


    On the mountain wall, there are scarlet colors everywhere. Many things have dried up, but the pungent smell still comes out and can be heard clearly.


    "Di pin Sheng Huang!"


    Several people frowned because they found several special bodies, and the stars appeared on their Lingtai. They were the emperor of dipin. These people were definitely in the top among the young supreme masters, but they died here unexpectedly. From this, we can see how dangerous it is here.


    After climbing over this cliff, you can see the most beautiful place,. Because snow-white bones are everywhere and spread directly to the distance. God knows how many people have died in this place since ancient times? The unwilling grievances of these dead people mixed together and formed a evil spirit. They really spread out all over the world and were cold to people''s bones.


    Where the hell is this?


    At this moment, several people were numb and cold all over.


    Yang Feng dared to count the number. Not to mention the weathered white bones, he said they looked fresh. It is estimated that there are no less than 20000 white bones this time. You know, although there are about five million people entering the holy ruins this time, they are scattered in the world of three thousand leaves. Specifically, in one world, the number of trainees is absolutely small. I saw almost 20000 corpses here at once. With those I saw before, I can see that 50000 trial practitioners have died here. Needless to ask, this is not all. I can only say that this number is really amazing.


    The cave is like a mass grave. I really don''t know how many people jumped in and died in it.


    Even ye Chong, who has pushed countless opponents, feels numb on his scalp at the moment.


    "My Lord, I think we don''t lack holy medicine and medicine king at the moment anyway. It''s better to retreat. I always think this place is not quite right, and I don''t see any benefits. Even a few of the di pin holy emperor have died, and we may not be safe." the red dust son hesitated for a moment, and always felt a little uneasy.


    "You all go back first. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Ye Chong said slowly after a moment of silence. Naturally, he could see that this place was extremely dangerous, but he was very curious. He couldn''t help but want to see what really happened here. What made so many experimenters go on and on?


    Both hongchenzi and lingjianzi hesitated. After looking at each other, they both clenched their teeth and decided to follow up. After all, even ye Chong played in front. If they didn''t follow, it would have nothing to do with them.


    When Yang Feng saw this scene, he felt that his heart was constantly getting hairy. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go back alone. At this step, he could only follow Ye Chong and his entourage with a sad face and walk towards the front.


    "What the hell is this place?" asked the group.

 Chapter 1934

    But for now, this problem is doomed to be unsolved. No one can know where it is.


    "What the hell is this..."


    In the front, white bones are still everywhere. White bone powder can be seen everywhere. When the wind blows up, bone powder is all over the sky. Occasionally, some broken bones can be seen, which is really thrilling.


    Moreover, as soon as you step into this area, the cold around you is heavier, like entering a Shura hell. It''s like a terrible killing field, which makes people cold all over.


    The bones turned into bone powder in all directions are by no means the bones of the world, but the bones accumulated over a long period of time. They accumulate here and become a world of white powder. It is really cloudy and cold.


    Everyone felt too uncomfortable when they came here, as if something had been suppressed, making it difficult to move and difficult to breathe.


    "There seems to be an inexplicable rule in this place, which can erase people''s flesh and blood and suppress people''s gods. No wonder there are fewer and fewer white bones as you get closer, because I''m afraid there are few people who can reach the end." Ye Chong whispered and explained the situation here, which can also be regarded as cheering for hongchenzi and others.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s voice, several people were shocked, because judging from ye Chong''s current situation, he was obviously able to analyze the situation around him, and being able to do this step showed that he was more than enough to avoid accidents.


    "Be careful, you should have reached the key point. If there is something strange, it is mostly in front."


    Soon, this white bone land has come to an end. The void in that place is somewhat distorted, and there seems to be a very mysterious light spreading out in the void. You don''t have to think about it. It is definitely a mysterious and strange area, guarded by the Dharma array inside.


    "Help... Help..."


    Suddenly, there was a faint breath in front of the place that looked full of the smell of death. It seemed that someone came from behind, so he was calling for help.


    Ye Chong and others rushed over and found that the one lying on the ground was actually a young supreme, and had met with hongchenzi and others.


    When he saw Ye Chong and his party coming, he spoke hard, but he couldn''t say anything. Then his God collapsed and fell completely.


    "Just now it was fine. Why did he suddenly die?" Yang Feng quickly stepped back and looked scared. The time of his death was too appropriate for people to think about it.


    Several people looked dignified, because this scene was somewhat wrong, just like a trap. It seems that this person is a bait. The purpose is to let people close here, and then directly take his life and don''t let him say any words.


    Ye Chong frowned. After a long time, he urged Taiji daoyan to watch carefully. The man''s Dao Hai was obviously pierced long ago. His hands and feet seemed to have been cut off by a sharp blade. Even there was a wound on his Lingtai, which looked like a sword wound. It just seemed that there was a bit of deviation and did not hit the center of his eyebrows, so that he could live all the time.


    It is for this reason that he has the last trace of obsession and has persisted until now.


    "Stand back!" Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth and pointed like a sword. With one blow, he pointed out to the front. He saw that with his action, the man''s head was cut open with a "poof".


    "Hiss"


    A white dot soared into the sky, carrying a sword and flying towards Ye Zhong''s eyebrows. It was really fierce, just like a sword.


    "Get out"


    Ye Chong sneered, bent his fingers and flicked, and a five-color sword light flew out, making the life like a flying sword fall on the ground.


    At this stage, people can see that it is a creature the size of a fingernail. It is silvery white and looks like a blade, but it has eyes, mouth, nose and limbs. It looks very strange.


    "This is the thing that killed the young supreme just now?" the red dust son frowned. He saw that the creature was a little extraordinary, but he didn''t know where he was.


    "Although this thing is powerful, it is mostly impossible to suppress a young supreme." Ye Zhong shook his head, but he doubted that it was mostly in groups. If so, it would be more powerful than expected.


    At the front, the void is slightly distorted and blurred. There is a very old Dharma array guarding it. It is an ancient dense soil. However, there is a gap in this dharma array. The gap is not large enough to allow one person to enter it. If ye Zhong expected it well, all fears and Yin evil came from this broken gap.


    "Hey, Lord Lun, do you recognize this thing? And can you get into this place?" Ye Chong whispered in secret.


    "I have a guess, but I''m not sure yet. If I enter it first, I should be able to see more things." the little wheel spoke with a little hesitation, because even it felt dangerous.


    "But now that we have reached this stage, there seems to be no way back." this is the final statement of the ferry.


    Ye nodded again. The long road ahead had passed. How could it be that the creature the size of the fingernail shrank at this moment?


    The next moment, I saw several people walking and directly entered the gap of the big array. Inside the gap, a trace of mysterious luster spread and flowed out of the mysterious brilliance. With several people entering, the brilliance seemed to tremble slightly.


    Just for a moment, the scenery of the whole world has changed, and everything has become very different.


    Several people were in a daze, because it was completely different from what they imagined. Originally, according to their expectation, everything in it should be a mixture of darkness and cold. It was right when the terror was to the extreme, but they didn''t want it. At the moment, it was peaceful, full of auspicious Qi, constantly falling from the void, with a shocking taste.


    The world is full of brilliance. No matter how you look at it, there is a taste of holy light and flowing divine Xia. It seems that this is a fairyland.


    But compared with the white bones seen before, all this in front of me has a creepy smell.


    "Oh, my God! What the hell is that? The legendary earth Xuan fruit tree? And it''s a large area?"


    It was just a short moment in a daze. A moment later, Yang Feng''s look was shocked. He stared at the place in front, and his eyes were shining. Because in front of this ancient land, you can see more than a dozen ancient trees. The branches and leaves of these trees are very old, representing the breath of a road. The branches and leaves are like jade, containing a shocking vitality. The most important thing is that there are fruits hanging on the branches of these ancient trees. They are only the size of a palm, with a faint metallic luster and contain the breath of the earth. You don''t have to ask. This is the legendary earth Xuanguo.


    "I''m rich! I''m really rich! My God! I''ve never seen so many di Xuan fruits in my life. Today I really opened my eyes!" Yang Feng was so excited that he was shaking all over and kept swinging.


    In fact, not only him, but also several others. Who has ever seen such a scene? Dozens of ancient trees are connected together, and Ruiguang falls directly on the ground, full of harmony and gorgeous atmosphere.


    "What kind of luck is this? Can we both step into the level of local product Saint emperor here, and even have the opportunity to impact the nine star local product Saint emperor?" lingjianzi and hongchenzi looked at each other. Even with their calm, they trembled slightly at the moment, because such opportunities are hard to find.


    Only Ye Chong slightly tilted his mouth. He is the legendary heavenly Saint emperor. If other holy medicines, medicine king and even immortal medicine, he may be able to get excited. But the Xuanguo didn''t work for him at all, so he wouldn''t be excited at all.


    Others were so excited that they almost trembled and fainted. They subconsciously relaxed their vigilance, but ye Chong didn''t feel it. Even he was more vigilant. After all, the scenery seen along the way is too terrible. It can be said that there are mountains of dead bones, dense, and frightening.


    "Everyone is standing beside me. Don''t leave." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and walked out to the front at the same time.


    At this moment, the breath of God and holiness is more intense. It''s one thing to see from a distance, but it''s another thing to experience at a close distance.


    At this moment, the leaf weight can clearly sense that these trees are very tall and vigorous. The trunk is as white as jade. Even the cracked bark is extremely crystal and has a strange luster. And its leaves are green, blooming with a trace of ruicai.


    These auspicious colors are connected together and shed strange glow. Seven colors converge together, just like a hanging Milky way, which looks sacred and amazing.


    It can only be said that this place really contains strong vitality. Just take a deep breath and the whole person will stretch out. All pores bloom at this moment. The rich immortal material contained in the ground Xuan fruit penetrates into the body, which is very amazing.


    "Di Xuanguo, if other young supreme masters see this scene, I don''t know how many people are crazy!"


    "Even the invincible among the young supreme masters or the ancient freaks will be excited to see this scene!" Yang Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "If we can really get such an opportunity, we will become more and more powerful. If we all become the Nine Star Di pin holy emperor, who will be our opponent in the holy ruins?" the red dust son trembled slightly and was really excited.

 Chapter 1935

    The ground Xuan fruit trees swayed slightly, and the ground Xuan fruits glittered with crystal luster, just like the small sun one by one. They were emitting a startling fluctuation. At the same time, there was a kind of fragrance. You don''t have to ask. It must be the legendary immortal material. The richness of these undead substances is beyond imagination. People just feel it. They feel that they tremble all over and every trace of spirit is excited.


    Lots of ground Xuan fruit trees are connected together to form a light curtain. The light curtain is colorful. If people with weak willpower are in this place, they will faint with excitement.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and asked the others not to come near. He was not so excited, but his face was very dignified. We should know that so many people died outside because of this place. At this stage, we have not seen the crisis manifest. God knows what terrible secrets are hidden in this place?


    "These mysterious fruits can''t be missed, but you follow me. Don''t do it casually. If the situation is wrong, we''ll retreat." Ye Zhong carefully asked.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Anyway, we are all young supreme masters on the road of trial. Although we are not invincible, we are definitely not weak." lingjianzi smiled and said. Although he is a follower of Ye Zhong at the moment, he still has strong self-confidence. After seeing so many di Xuan fruits, he can''t meditate. He even looks forward to how strong he will be if he swallows enough Di Xuan fruits.


    The ground Xuanguo is really a rare fruit. Even if it is occasionally seen in the holy ruins, it is often only a few, which is not enough at all. No one would believe such a fruitful scene unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    "After fighting, people say I''m weak on weekdays, but today I''m sure to get enough ground Xuanguo. When I''m a NINE-STAR ground product emperor, I''ll go out to suppress those arrogant invincible people!" at this step, even the eyes of people like Yang Feng have turned red. At the moment, I''m really too brave and excited.


    It can only be said that although he is also afraid at the moment, no one can stand such temptation as long as he is an individual. After all, everything is close at hand and can be obtained at any time. In the face of such an opportunity, even if it is a sea of knife and fire in front, it is worth fighting hard.


    "Buzz"


    Ye Chong took the lead, penetrated into the colorful light curtain formed by the falling light of the ground Xuan fruit trees, and then carefully entered the dense ground. At the rear of him, the four people followed closely. They looked forward to it, but there was a fierce battle, including nine lions. His rare nine heads opened their eyes together and looked carefully at the front.


    With one step, several people were in a slight flash. In this moment, they almost became immortals. This is because the sacred brilliance here is too bright.


    It can only be said that this area is too mysterious. The light of those mysterious fruit trees converges and turns into a hanging galaxy. Such a strange image is amazing. These light curtains are condensed by undead materials. When they fall on people, the undead materials try their best to drill inside, which simply forces people to rush through.


    "If you can shut up and understand the Tao at this moment, I''m afraid it will be of great benefit if you don''t swallow the earth Xuanguo, not to mention there are so many earth Xuanguo here." hongchenzi said excitedly. It''s really wonderful to feel that you are about to emerge and fly.


    The most important thing is that this place has an incomparably strong aroma, which turns into a curtain of light, and everything is unspeakable.


    "Pay attention to me, you are all young and supreme. What do you look like here? Do you want to die like those people outside?" since ancient times, I''m afraid only Ye Chong can keep calm after coming here. After all, he really didn''t catch a cold for these Dixuan. The other four people were excited, but he noticed a faint killing at the moment. If he hadn''t been calm to the extreme at the moment, I''m afraid he couldn''t have noticed it. The murderer pointed directly at his mind, which made him tremble slightly.


    If ordinary people are excited, how can they detect the subtle changes around them? After all, even if there is a killing opportunity, it will be completely covered up by the divine, which is difficult to detect.


    Red dust son and spirit sword son were thoughtful and recovered their calm. In fact, everything they saw along the way was enough to explain the incomparable danger here, but they were shocked by these mysterious fruits when they first entered here. Otherwise, even if they were excited again, they would not be careless.


    At that moment, they all turned around and looked in different directions to protect Ye Chong''s Dharma.


    Ye nodded his head and reached the last fruit tree before reaching out to pick a ground Xuanguo.


    At this time, silently, behind Ye Zhong, a wisp of black fog quickly diffused out and quickly turned into a human creature.


    The body of this creature contains a breath that is incompatible with this place. It seems to be composed of evil Qi. The position of its face seems to have eyes. A pair of eyes are really cold.


    "Hiss"


    The spirit sword didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he raised his hand, a sword light roared out, directly fell on the black fog, and pierced in an instant.


    However, this blow seemed to have no effect, and the shadow seemed to be empty. He let the sword light pierce him, and then a punch blew out towards the front.


    Such a punch, like the arrival of the night, although not how terrible, but with a taste of cold into the bone marrow, came out like this, almost suffocating.


    Lingjianzi snorted coldly. How could he retreat at this moment for the young Supreme Master? He immediately saw him bend his fingers and play, and light swords roar out, quickly cutting the black fog into different parts. Moreover, his light sword contains a kind of glory, which seems to be able to purify the black fog.


    However, it was only as if the black fog had been affected at the beginning, but soon he continued to fight out towards the front.


    It not only has powerful attack power, but the most important thing is that its body is composed of black fog. General attacks are ineffective against him.


    It''s really terrible that a punch like the night blows down again.


    "A little trouble." spirit sword son frowned.


    "Roar"


    The nine lions took one step and then roared. What it urged was the real lion roar. At the moment, we saw a ripple spreading out crazily, powerful and amazing.


    "Poof"


    The shadow seemed to explode in an instant. Such an acoustic attack was effective to it and made its fist dissipate.


    However, just before the nine lions had time to sneer, the dissipated body was reorganized again, and then it was still turned into a human body. Once again, it punched out towards the front.


    The nine lions were speechless. Unexpectedly, their lion roar also failed. Moreover, the fist of the black fog fell all over the place where he was.


    "Roar"


    He roared again, and the nine heads burst out different lights at the same time. The forces of various natures converged and hanged out towards the front.


    This move is the killing move of nine lions. It can be said to be endless terror, but it''s unexpectedly useless and can''t fall on the black fog.


    At one side, the red dust son snorted coldly. He bent his fingers, and a flame flew out. Finally, the black fog was pushed back.


    This scene is really sensational. Lingjianzi and hongchenzi, including nine lions, are young and supreme. In order to push back a black fog, they actually want three people to work together. Does this mean that if they have only one person here, they are probably dead at the moment?


    At the thought of this, the faces of these people turned black.


    "The means of Taoist brother hongchenzi are still useful to him, otherwise it will be troublesome today." at the rear, Yang Feng patted his chest and said. At the moment, he calmed down and was sweating cold sweat. If he came here himself, I''m afraid he would have died many times.


    The black fog figure did not continue to approach at the moment, but looked at Ye Chong and his line indifferently. Just when everyone felt that it was going to retreat, it seemed to send out a silent roar. Then it saw a twist around, and then a wisp of black gas on the ground came out continuously, turned into a demon shadow, came forward and stared at them, looking gloomy and cold.


    It can be said that only one demon shadow is so difficult to resist, but at the moment, dozens of demons appear at once. This scene is really frightening and can''t help shaking.


    "How can this be so? How can people resist this scene?" this scene makes people dizzy. Even the spirit sword and the red dust tremble. These demons don''t say their strength first. It''s amazing that they almost ignore the attack. Most of them are bad and lucky when they face this scene.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong finally made a move. At the moment, he bent his fingers and a flash of flame flew out, turned into a rosefinch shadow and directly fell on a black fog. The black fog screamed and became dark for a few minutes.


    "They are not afraid of fire, but like ghosts, they are afraid of masculine things! Most of them are formed by the condensation of evil Qi." Ye Chong said.


    It can only be said that such physical attacks are useless and can be basically ignored. Only the love of a similar supernatural power Secretariat can resist them.


    "I know what this is. It should be the legendary Yin God. The strong who died here are mixed with the immortal resentment. Originally, it was just a mass of evil spirit and resentment, but now it is too sacred. They are enlightened and transformed into immortal Yin God." the nine lions suddenly opened their mouth thoughtfully and recognized the identity of these things.

 Chapter 1936

    Yin gods, it is said that even in the burial ground of the emperor of heaven, there is only a small probability that they will be born. Any Yin God is extremely evil, which is more difficult to deal with than the corpse family and more strange than the eclosion corpse family.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong had to go all out at the moment. He directly urged the rosefinch method to kill in front, and even blessed the imperial art on the rosefinch method. But even so, he just killed more than ten Yin gods. After all, this thing is almost invisible and difficult to kill.


    However, if this record is spread, it can definitely startle all parties and make people astonished to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The most powerful Yin God and ye Chong hit each other at the moment. The fist peak like the night hit Ye Chong''s rosefinch method. At the moment, a lot of black light and fire burst together, and even the void collapsed at the moment.


    "Ow"


    There were roars all around. The eyes of those Yin gods became extremely cold and rushed up to the front. There were seven or eight Yin gods with holy emperor level combat power, which made the situation extremely dangerous at the moment.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong roared. He directly urged the ancient rosefinch nine changes. The only place behind his mind appeared in the temple. With his action, rosefinch seals exploded in all directions, and the terrible flame and Yin Qi fought violently.


    "Adult, we''d better retreat. These Yin gods are too difficult to deal with, and we can''t help you!" Yang Feng said with a frightened face, because if ye Chong can''t stop and lose, their fate will be doomed.


    Ye Chong''s expression is cold and his momentum keeps rising. Many incarnations appear, and then many incarnations disappear into his only holy palace. It is obvious that ye Chong is urging his extreme Tao to change at the moment.


    "Boom"


    With the urging of the change of heaven, ye Chong seems to be standing at the peak of the holy emperor, and the holy Emperor stands at the peak of the holy emperor. Such combat power is almost infinitely close to the strongman of the supreme emperor.


    Ye Chong''s expression was indifferent. He shot it at the bottom. A rosefinch seal almost killed a Yin God at this moment.


    "Shit, the legendary extreme Taoist heaven changes!"


    "How can I forget this move? It is said that when Lord Ye Chong was in the corpse world that day, he killed the first person of the corpse clan by relying on the extreme heaven to change and press the God and devil son!"


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi are stunned. They are really young and supreme. Therefore, they know how terrible Ye Chong is at the moment. If they go up now, they can''t even stop Ye Chong''s move.


    This is because ye Chong''s combat power is limited at the moment. He can only use the rosefinch method to suppress those Yin gods. If there is no limit, God knows how terrible Ye Chong''s combat power will be?


    "Boom"


    Another move fell. Nearly half of the dozens of Yin gods had been destroyed at the moment. These Yin gods were a little afraid at the moment, because they found that they were not the one of Ye Chong.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, suddenly, there were many sword lights rising into the sky. These sword lights contained terrible sword meaning, and they just chopped towards the sky in an instant.


    Soon, they found that the terrible sword light flew out of dozens of ground Xuan fruit trees. Then a lot of silver dots flew out and rushed directly to Gaotian, but others killed Ye Chong.


    While these silver dots burst out, they also sent out a strange wave to manipulate the Yin gods who had somewhat retreated and continue to attack madly.


    "These Yin gods are actually the hands of these silver dots?" the red dust son said with a stunned face.


    Because they saw it, it should be the kind of bug they saw just now, which is the size of a fingernail and like a dagger.


    The individual combat power of these insects is not amazing, but it''s really terrible when a large group of insects gather together at the moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s this thing, the legendary invisible sword and insect! These things can''t fight individually, but once they get together, they will condense the sword idea of killing gods and demons!" the little wheel heard at this moment, and his voice was somewhat suspicious.


    According to it, don''t look at the individual combat power of these invisible swords and insects, but if there are enough, even the top strong of the holy emperor can''t stop them. If there are invisible swords and insects at the peak of the holy emperor among their ethnic groups, their combat power will be even more amazing.


    The answer to why they should guard on the side of the earth Xuanguo is obvious. Most of them are invisible sword insects who want to become the holy beast emperor, and they are the holy beast emperor of nine star land products. Even now, there are invisible swords and insects that have reached such a state.


    At this moment, both hongchenzi and lingjianzi heard Ye Zhong''s voice explanation. They all trembled. How terrible would the combat power be if there were only a few local Saint emperors in these dense invisible sword insects?


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong urged the extreme heaven to change, and his combat power was at the peak of the holy emperor. At the moment, he blessed the rosefinch method with imperial skill, which made Ye Chong''s rosefinch method have the power of imperial skill level, which was extremely terrible.


    One after another, the Yin God kept falling, directly exploded in the air and turned into powder.


    But at the same time, those dense invisible swords and insects have been killed. They gather together as if they were turned into a sword. At the same time, there is a very sad and sharp roar in their mouth, and they kill out towards the front.


    "Poof"


    At the moment, even ye Chong can''t stop so many invisible swords and insects. He can''t protect others at the first time.


    Yang Feng''s strength is the weakest. One arm is directly blown open at the moment, and the blood is flowing.


    "Come here!" Ye Da drank and pointed out that a divine ring shrouded Yang Feng and protected him.


    "Dang Dang"


    At the moment, the spirit sword kept waving his hands and roared out one after another, so as to block those invisible swords and insects, but even so, at the moment, his body leaf weight flew out. If he had not been a descendant of the spirit sword sect and mastered the shocking sword formula, most of the flesh would have been pierced at the moment.


    The fighting power of these invisible sword and insect individuals may not be very good. Many of them are just holy animal kings, but when so many holy animal kings gather together, their strength is really frightening.


    "Ah"


    The red dust son is also roaring at the moment. His hair is flying all over his head and he goes to the place ahead. It was just a moment, he urged a red flame to sweep a group of invisible sword insects, but the end was that his body also flew out and was obviously hit.


    It can only be said that these invisible swords and insects are really too difficult to prevent. If hongchenzi is also a hero trained in countless bloody battles, I''m afraid his body has been pierced and turned into pus and blood in one place at the moment.


    No one thought that these invisible swords and insects were so terrible that when they gathered together, no matter how powerful the young supreme could stop them. Even the invincible among the young supreme or the ancient freaks might not be useful.


    They finally understood why they saw so many rotten bodies along the way, because it was the result of the cooperation of so many invisible sword insects and those Yin gods. How many people in the world can stop it? Unless the most powerful emperor comes personally, it is not so easy to retreat even when the holy emperor comes to the peak.


    Ye Chong''s situation is also very bad at the moment. All Yin gods are dead to him and keep screaming. The most important thing is that some of those invisible swords and insects have the strength of the holy beast emperor. Now they all rise up and join the battle group.


    It''s really hard to imagine. It''s just a small bug. Once it breaks out, the combat effectiveness can be so terrible that it''s unimaginable!


    The biggest invisible sword Gu is no more than the size of a thumb, but it is already a local Saint emperor. Although it is not nine stars, it is really invincible when its body is vertical and horizontal in nothingness.


    Ye Chong urged the only guardian of the divine palace himself, and then urged the rosefinch method. At the same time, he also integrated the rosefinch method with God devil fist and Emperor killing seal, and constantly blasted out under the blessing of emperor art.


    When each strike fell, an invisible sword and insect fell on the ground, but even so, ye Chong couldn''t prevent all the attacks.


    His skin cracked, his clothes were broken, and blood flowed in some places. It was really dangerous.


    "Come here!"


    At this time, ye Chong really couldn''t stop him. He risked his life to keep hongchenzi and others to his side. Then the rosefinch Dharma blessing went to the only holy palace, just like a god ring formed by flame shrouded around everyone.


    Everyone breathed out, because ye Chong''s only holy palace had a taste of inviolability. It could resist the crazy impact of invisible swords and insects. Even those Yin gods could not get close for a moment.


    However, it seems that there are endless invisible swords and insects outside. At the moment, they collide like raindrops. A large area of darkness is really creepy.


    "These numbers are too amazing, aren''t they? How can people stop them?" the complexion of hongchenzi has changed, because even if ye Chong is powerful, how can he stop so many invisible swords and insects? The God ring in his only temple could break at any time.


    At this moment, the external pressure becomes extremely great. Ye Chong takes a breath and turns pale. The situation is really at the extreme of the crisis.


    "Open it for me!"


    The next moment, ye Chong took out the Jiutian coffin. At the moment, regardless of others, he swept out towards the front.


    Jiutian coffin is a big weapon for immortality. It is suspected that real immortality was buried inside. At the moment, it was urged by Ye Chong and turned into a terrible blow in an instant.

 Chapter 1937

    The attack of Jiutian coffin contains a taste of suppressing the world of the heavens. No matter those invisible swords and insects or Yin gods, they are directly pushed back at the moment.


    This can be said to be one of Ye Chong''s strongest cards. He won''t urge him unless he has to.


    With the invisible sword, Gu and Yin gods being defeated, the God ring in Ye Chong''s only temple became stable again.


    "It''s terrible. So many invisible swords and insects can''t be resisted by human beings at all. Don''t mention the young supreme. Even invincible and ancient monsters will probably die here. No wonder so many people died outside." lingjianzi slowly breathed out and was hairy all over.


    "Poof"


    Yang Feng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. There was an invisible sword Gu in the blood. At the moment, he made a crazy move and almost went all out to kill the invisible sword Gu.


    The red dust son quickly urged the holy power in his body. He saw more than a dozen invisible sword insects forced out of his body. He quickly killed them. With the help of Ye Zhong and others, he killed all these invisible sword insects.


    "Roar"


    The nine lions roared softly, and also spewed out several invisible swords and insects. After being killed, it shook its body, turned into a palm, and fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder again, with a tired look on its face. Obviously, it also paid a huge price in the war just now.


    It can be said that except for lingjianzi, who came from lingjianzong and was born to resist these invisible sword insects, others were injured, large and small. If ye Zhong hadn''t responded in time, these people would have died here.


    "Dang Dang"


    Just when they were relieved, the invisible sword Gu, which had been swept back by a blow, killed again, launched a fierce offensive and hit Ye Chong''s God ring.


    "These invisible swords and insects are really evil. They must keep us and don''t give us a chance to escape?"


    Several people stayed in a cold sweat. The situation seems a little serious. Most of them will really die here if they are not careful.


    "Find a way to take part of the Xuanguo, and then leave." Ye Chong said with a bit of gnashing teeth. Even the Jiutian coffin didn''t have much effect, which was enough to explain the danger of this scene. But at this point, you can''t go back empty handed, can you?


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chong swept out the Jiutian coffin again, and a fairy light swept all directions. Immediately, he stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. He took a group of people directly close to the earth Xuan fruit tree closest to them, and picked several earth Xuan fruits as soon as he reached out his hand.


    "Squeak"


    It seems that he knows that the ground Xuan fruit has been picked by Ye Zhong. Those invisible sword insects are really crazy. At the moment, even if they have just been pushed back by the Jiutian coffin, there are still many invisible sword insects who are not afraid of death and fight towards the front.


    It''s just one or two invisible sword insects, but such dense invisible sword insects really make people feel numb at a glance.


    You know, there are a few holy beast emperors among these invisible swords and insects. The combat power of one is terrible, not to mention how many.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb at the moment. The Jiutian coffin in his hand sweeps out again, but it''s faster. He picks those ground Xuan fruits quickly.


    "My Lord, let''s go. Those invisible swords and insects are crazy. If we walk a few steps later, we really can''t even leave bones!" Yang Feng is shivering all over at the moment. This scene is really too scary.


    The two young supreme masters, lingjianzi and hongchenzi, are also pale at the moment. We can only say that the current situation is really too dangerous. If we continue like this, we will lose our lives every minute.


    "Hiss"


    Ye nodded emphatically. At the moment, he had finished picking the ground Xuanguo above and below the nearest ancient trees. He took the people to the sky and was ready to take the high ground Xuanguo away.


    However, his body just soared into the air, and the next moment his scalp was numb.


    Because in the position of the tree crown, there is an invisible sword insect the size of a palm, which seems to be hibernating and motionless. But even so, its smell is still frightening.


    "Nine Star ground product holy beast emperor!"


    "This is a peerless strong man accumulated over a long period of time. Although there is only one head, if we wake up, we will be finished!"


    Spirit sword son and red dust son are trembling.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s hair stands upright. There is no time to continue picking those ground Xuan fruits.


    I''m kidding. The nine star land is the holy emperor, and most of them are the invisible sword and Gu at the peak of the holy emperor. Even ye Chong can''t stop such existence with one blow!


    At this point, what else can I do without running? In the next moment, ye Chong hit again, swept out in all directions, directly tore a road, and then retreated quickly.


    "Squeak"


    At the rear, after a moment of tranquility, the invisible swords and insects forced back came after them again.


    I have to admit that after urging the land to shrink into inches, the speed of leaf weight is really too fast, which can be called the world''s speed. But the speed of those invisible swords and insects is not slow. They turn into swords, which seems earth shaking. At the moment, they roar out like a sword rain following Ye Chong and his party.


    "Speed up!"


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi grasp Yang Feng, and their speed is also fast to the extreme. They strive not to drag Ye Chong. After all, ye Chong needs to be responsible for opening the way and blocking the dense offensive behind in addition to running.


    It was just a moment. The party left the dense array, then crossed the white bone area, climbed over the cliff and entered the forest.


    But even so, the number of invisible sword insects is increasing. They seem to chase after ye Chong''s tail and refuse to give up at all, just like a dense dark cloud blocking the sun.


    The Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand kept urging, but the divine energy needed to urge the Jiutian coffin was extremely amazing. In the end, ye Chong had to take out a holy medicine and swallow it as a tonic. He didn''t continue until he recovered his combat power.


    You know, any medicine king is rare, but now it is wasted, which makes Ye feel like vomiting blood. But there''s no way. If you don''t, as long as the speed is slow, there''s basically only a dead end in the face of those fierce and fearless invisible swords and insects.


    It can be said that it''s good that ye Chong has been standing at the level of extreme Taoist heaven change at the moment. In addition, he has a great immortal weapon such as Jiutian coffin in hand. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a more amazing sword idea swept from the rear, carrying a taste of killing forever.


    "No, it''s the smell of the nine star earth holy beast Emperor just now!" lingjianzi was shocked, and the color of fear appeared on his face for the first time.


    The invisible sword Gu, which was only the size of a palm, seemed to be hibernating, but now it was mostly awakened. It directly crosses the sky and tears the space all the way.


    This speed, coupled with the sword meaning contained in the invisible sword Gu itself, makes its pursuit like an earth shaking sword.


    Along the way, there were many invisible swords and insects blocking the way, but in the face of this earth shaking blow, those powerful invisible swords and insects exploded directly and could not be stopped at all.


    "The situation is not quite right!"


    Ye Chong looked back. This scene made his eyes flicker. In addition, he remembered a previous rumor about the holy ruins. In the next moment, ye Chong''s speed was faster. This time, he gave up blocking those invisible swords and insects, but made his speed to the extreme.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    After raising the speed to the extreme, the leaf weight constantly changed its orientation and took a group of people to avoid. It was just a moment, leaving a lot of invisible swords and insects far behind.


    But the most terrible thing is that the sword meaning of the nine star ground product invisible sword Gu hasn''t disappeared at the moment. It still locks the direction of Ye Chong and directly kills him.


    "Boom"


    The sword fell, and a mountain was instantly broken and directly fried into powder.


    Ye Chong changes color. If such a blow falls on himself, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    He swallowed several holy herbs again, faster, and narrowly avoided another blow.


    At this time, ye Chong''s heart was bent to the extreme. If there was only a nine star ground product invisible sword and Gu, he would not escape at the moment. If he did his best, he still had a chance.


    But now the key is that in addition to the nine star ground product invisible sword and Gu, there are countless invisible sword and Gu behind. If you are restrained, don''t say that ye Chong is just a little emperor. Even if there is a strong man in the supreme Empire, he may have to die.


    "Shit"


    "You can''t fly! You can''t use the broken air charm!"


    Ye Chong originally wanted to tear the space, but found that these means of escape were useless. At this time, there was no other way except relying on speed.


    However, fortunately, the nine star ground product invisible sword Gu seems to be a bit strange. Although the combat power is terrible, his thoughts don''t seem very clear. There is always a bit of deviation when chasing and killing. Otherwise, most of Ye Chong is dead at the moment.


    "No wonder the rumor that the holy ruins can''t leave the supreme emperor''s territory is true? As long as it reaches the level that can impact the supreme emperor''s territory, something will happen? Either the Taoist heart is unstable, or he is possessed by evil, or his mind is out of control?" Ye Chong said as he ran.


    "It''s a saying that many people know, but when is it? Adult, what do you care about this?" Yang Feng is about to cry at the moment.

 Chapter 1938

    "It''s about whether we can save our lives. If it''s true, most of us can run successfully." Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    "Really, it should be true. It is said that this is also the reason why those aborigines and aborigines dare not leave their residence easily!" Yang Feng quickly explained when he heard that there was a way to live.


    "If the rumor that the holy ruins can''t leave the supreme emperor''s realm is true, does it mean that it is mostly qualified to attack the supreme emperor and approach that realm infinitely, so it doesn''t dare to mess around?" Ye Chong glanced at the rear, and the next moment he had an idea.


    He took a group of people and rushed to one side. Instead of taking the original road, he tore the space and rushed out.


    "Hiss"


    A terrible sword roared, and the sword light swept out directly, cracking the earth. Magma rose from the depths of the earth and directly dyed half of the sky red.


    However, with the help of this blow, ye Chong and his party also successfully separated from the previous area.


    At the rear came the roar of the invisible sword and Gu, but soon the sound dissipated, as if the nine star land Saint emperor dared not leave the area for fear that he would fall down.


    Finally, everything was quiet. Ye Chong and his party leaned against the ground. At the moment, they were panting, and no one wanted to move.


    Several people are exhausted, their blood is really dry, and the holy power is consumed. At the moment, several people can''t do anything else except panting.


    After all, everything was too dangerous just now. The party was almost annihilated by invisible swords and insects, and there was no place to die.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is fast enough to escape. Otherwise, most of the people are dead at the moment.


    "For the first time in my life, I met so many holy beast kings and holy beast kings!" Yang Feng''s face collapsed at the moment, and it was difficult to see the extreme. It seemed that he would fall at any time.


    At the moment, the red dust son was full of blood, lying on the ground swallowing the holy medicine, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Spirit sword was a little better, but his face was very pale and his whole body was dark. He was almost abandoned.


    As for the nine lions, they looked so tired that eight heads closed their eyes.


    Only the leaf weight was a little better. Although his body was a little dark, as if it had been half abandoned, he still took out a holy medicine and swallowed it.


    However, this time, although the loss was huge, ye Chong and others also got great benefits. Not to mention the others, the pieces of ground Xuan fruits were incomparably bright and dazzling, and the aroma was diffuse, as if they could spread several miles away.


    Except for the leaf weight, everyone''s eyes are green at the moment. Is it not these mysterious fruits that have worked hard and risked death and life? At the moment, there are at least 50 ground Xuanguo, which is equivalent to being able to create five nine star ground product holy emperors. Such a harvest is unimaginable. If it is spread to the outside world, it will be enough to drive many strong people crazy.


    "How could there be so many?" several people looked at each other. These were won by Ye Chong. I don''t know what he was going to do.


    Ye Chong glanced at these people and said faintly, "if you can be my follower at ease, eat it."


    After that, he put the earth Xuanguo in front of him and let them choose by themselves.


    Several people looked at each other, but the nine lions were the most single. They opened their mouths and swallowed nine ground Xuan fruits at the first time. These nine ground Xuanguo can make him evolve into the nine star ground product holy beast emperor. It''s useless to swallow too much. But evolution is not completed in an instant. It takes a long time to practice it. Nine ground Xuanguo, just gave it a chance, not let him preach on the spot.


    Just like when the leaves hit the emperor of Tianpin, they need to trigger the immortal tide. Swallowing the earth Xuanguo needs a similar opportunity.


    After a moment''s hesitation, both hongchenzi and lingjianzi clenched their teeth slightly. According to their agreement with Ye Chong, as long as they leave the holy ruins, they have nothing to do with Ye Chong.


    But this time, after witnessing the strength of Ye Chong, they understood that even if they left Ye Chong''s control, it was basically impossible to surpass Ye Chong in this life.


    They were silent for a long time before they reached out and took nine Di Xuan fruits respectively, which was a difficult choice for them. Because they got Ye Zhong''s Di Xuan fruit in exchange for their life, they could only work for ye Zhong and become real followers.


    Yang Feng''s eyes flashed. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and took three ground Xuan fruits. He said with a bitter smile: "Sir, I also understand my qualification. At most three ground Xuan fruits are enough. If there are too many, it will be a waste. If you don''t dislike it, I will continue to be your follower in the future."


    "Take enough nine, and it''s your own business to swallow them all." Ye Chong waved his hand and threw six ground Xuan fruits to Yang Feng, while he collected all the other ground Xuan fruits.


    At this step, Yang Feng''s eyes became strange. He was also a figure like a grass on the wall, but at this step, he was finally conquered by Ye Chong. At the moment, he saluted Ye Chong slightly, but this time, there was no strange color in his eyes.


    "Adult, don''t you need to use Xuanguo? The remaining quantity doesn''t seem to be enough?" lingjianzi said with a little curiosity.


    "This thing is useless to me for a long time. If you have the chance to auction it," Ye Chong shrugged and said.


    Lingjianzi was shocked all over. Recalling the scene that even the nine star land holy beast emperor couldn''t keep Ye Chong just now, an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Tianpin... Holy Emperor..."


    There is no other explanation except this time. This is the only possibility. Otherwise, how can ye Chong ignore the ground Xuanguo?


    "I''ve lost this wave. For me, the holy medicine and the king of medicine are the most important. I''m not polite to you. These things are mine and my main road needs." Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth.


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi both nodded. For them, no amount of medicine king and holy medicine can compare with the earth Xuanguo in front of them. It''s a pity that this place is really not suitable for seclusion. Otherwise, most of them will seclusion and attack the nine star land Saint emperor.


    "My Lord, it is said that the immortal material is the key to impact the nine star land product Saint emperor, so what the heavenly product Saint emperor needs is really the legendary immortal spirit?" the red dust son said with a little curiosity.


    "Yes, and what we need is real immortal Qi, not something like immortal light. Unfortunately, immortal Qi is rare. Even in this holy ruins, you may not be able to find it. I have heard something about that day. If it is not a coincidence, most of you can''t take that step... But I heard that there is an object named Tianxuan fruit in the holy ruins , if you swallow it, you can stand in heaven and taste the emperor, so you don''t have a chance, "Ye Chong said slowly.


    Hongchenzi and others all smile bitterly. The holy ruins are so big that even if there is a mysterious fruit, most of them have only one. I don''t know how many invincible people and ancient freaks are staring at that thing. If it is born, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of world-shaking chaos it will cause.


    "Don''t think too much. If you have a chance, you can fight for it." Ye clapped his hands again and left the area with the party.


    While ye Chong and his party got a large number of ground Xuanguo, at this moment, there are more people gathered in the outside world, including invincible and eccentric monsters, all of which appear at this moment.


    "Well, that man seems to be Lord Luoshui of the Luoshen family!"


    In the misty evening mist, someone recognized a figure, who was dressed in white and contained a breath that swayed the eternal blue sky.


    At this moment, Luoshui appeared outside the coral carving. He looked up at 3000 broken stars, as well as the sun and Yin moon. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In addition, there are some mysterious strong people who hide their identity, but from the breath revealed from them, it can be inferred that they are not invincible or ancient freaks.


    These people appeared outside the coral carving. After staring for a long time, they entered it slowly.


    Among these people, the most attractive thing is still Luoshui. He carried his hands and two crystal balls appeared in his hands. He rubbed them gently, so that the two crystal balls collided occasionally, and a crisp sound came out.


    At the moment, the Central Plains of his eyes first had the color of doubt, but soon, this doubt turned into a breath of ambition. Obviously, he had some awareness.


    "It turned out to be the cave of that one. I missed it when I was born in the last life. Should I be able to enter it in this life?" Luoshui said to himself. He is the descendant of the blood of a generation of emperor Luo God. Although he is not a parent-child, he is known as a blood atavist, strong enough to be unimaginable.


    At this moment, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, with an air of ambition.


    "Moreover, there are so many interesting things in this life. It''s really interesting that someone dares to compete for my things. I haven''t had such a feeling for a long time. If I can meet that person, it will be more interesting to enter the coral carving this time!" a trace of hair appeared in sailor Luo. He glanced faintly, The smile on the corner of the mouth is more meaningful.


    Because now he realized that there was a faint smell he was looking for in the coral carving.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, and hell has no door. It''s so interesting that you have to come in!" the expression on Luoshui''s face was more warm, just like seeing the early sun. It seemed that he was very interested in someone daring to provoke him.

 Chapter 1939

    In the coral carving, ye Chong and his party finally left the strange area. They could no longer feel the evil spirit, and the smell of fishy, sweet and rotten disappeared completely.


    "Finally came out, but I don''t want to go back to that place anymore!" Yang Feng trembled at the moment. Although he got nine Di Xuan fruits, his experience just now made him tremble all over and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Red dust son and spirit sword son looked at each other and felt something. They can only say that the group of invisible sword insects and Yin gods just now are too terrible. It''s not just the problem of individual combat power, but the number. No one can fight. At the moment, no one is really willing to turn back.


    "However, it is enough to explain a lot of problems that we can get a sufficient number of ground Xuan fruits." several people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. Nine ground Xuan fruits mean that they can enter the nine star land product Saint emperor and become invincible figures, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Yu lingjianzi and hongchenzi.


    Such an opportunity has made them smile with satisfaction. Even if it is dangerous, it is worth it this time.


    In this mountainous area, there are ancient trees in the sky. The sky curtain is not gray, but can vaguely see the sky curtain hanging 3000 broken stars, as well as the sun and the moon.


    "Boom"


    Just at this time, a sky turning seal suddenly fell from the sky curtain. It was like a huge mountain, shrouded the people, and directly fell down like a mountain.


    At the same time, there are other weapons flying out. Any handle is bright. It''s terrible to kill directly.


    Ye Chong sneered. He had already felt it. At the moment, he waved his hand and pulled Yang Feng out thousands of feet away. As for lingjianzi and hongchenzi, they were also young and supreme. At the moment, they pushed them away respectively. At the same time, they also shot back other weapons.


    "Click"


    Just now, when several people were standing on the ground, the earth directly collapsed, and cracks continued to spread out. It seemed that there was an abyss. From this scene, if ye Chong could bear it, others might not.


    "Hehe, it seems that I have a lot of experience. I didn''t expect that I would miss it." a sigh came out, and I saw a group of people walking out from the opposite place, with a smile on their faces.


    These people can have more than a dozen people. They all look like human beings, but from their breath, they are not human beings, but their strength is terrible and completely successful. If they don''t feel the breath, they are no different from ordinary human beings.


    "Well, if you go out from that place, it means you have got the ground Xuanguo, right?" said a pale creature with a soft voice.


    "That''s right," Yang Feng said.


    These people smell words, and the color of greed flickers in their eyes. It is really clear to these people what the ground Xuanguo means.


    "Well, when I was outside just now, I just learned through a stone tablet that there were some ground Xuan fruit trees from where you came in. I was going to pick them. Unexpectedly, you started?" the pale creature said.


    "Hehe, the black fruits in that place are in pieces. If you want, just pick them." Ye Chong and others didn''t speak. At the moment, Yang Feng sneered and said.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. That''s good, but now that you''ve got the ground Xuanguo, we don''t seem to waste time." a blond creature said opposite.


    "What do you mean?" the red dust son sneered.


    "It''s very simple and clear. Can''t we just buy it directly from you?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else showed a smile at the corners of their mouths, with a little expectation, but also a little dark, and their eyes were really terrible.


    "It''s easy to say that you Taoist friends want to buy the ground Xuanguo in our hands. But the problem comes. There are only a dozen ground Xuanguo in our hands, which is not enough for you. I don''t know whether I should sell all of them to one person or one to you?" Ye took another step and stopped in front of Yang Feng. Then he took out a ground Xuanguo, He threw it gently, and then bit it in the glare of those people''s eyes.


    "The taste is really good. No wonder everyone wants it." Ye Chong ate the ground Xuanguo three or two times, and his face showed more meaning.


    Not only the dozens of creatures on the opposite side, but also the several people on Ye Chong''s side were twitching. You know, they all know that leaf weight doesn''t need to swallow di Xuanguo at all. It''s no different from Chinese cabbage for him, but it''s worth a lot to auction. At the moment, he actually chewed one directly, making people speechless.


    "Taoist friends, it seems that you should not consider how to distribute it. What you should consider is the price at which you should sell it to us, isn''t it?" someone''s voice was cold in the opposite place. Ye Chong swallowed a ground Xuanguo recklessly, which was a bloody thing for them.


    "Well, I only have 18 ground Xuanguo left in my hand, which is just enough for two people. Well, you can fight a set of fists here. Whoever plays well, I''ll give a set of ground Xuanguo to each other. Don''t miss it when passing by. There are only two opportunities." ye Chong blinked and said sincerely.


    More than a dozen creatures on the other side looked stiff, and then someone sneered: "boy, are you going to play with us!?"


    "No, I''m for your good. Anyway, you''ll have internal strife if you get these mysterious fruits, but for me, these are useless things. If you can play boxing to make me happy, give it to anyone who plays well. Why not?" Ye Zhong said seriously.


    At the rear, hongchenzi and lingjianzi looked at each other and were speechless, because they knew something about ye Zhong. Now that he has said so, if the dozen people opposite are really willing to be played by monkeys, ye Chong is likely to give the ground Xuanguo directly.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad!" in the opposite place, the faces of more than a dozen creatures were suddenly gloomy, and a feeling of being played appeared in their hearts.


    "Boom"


    This group of people walked together and approached the front. The first few people were extremely terrible in the young supreme. Although they were not invincible, they also believed that they could suppress the invincible. This was their confidence. Otherwise, how dare they do so.


    "Don''t kill them. These people have just got di Xuanguo. Maybe they know a special way. The number of di Xuanguo is not enough and they need to be our drug slaves." someone opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    "Drug slave is a good saying, my Lord. These people are still strong. It''s better to capture them alive and let them pick up the holy medicine and King medicine within a limited time. If the quantity is insufficient, how about killing them?" the red dust son laughed and said.


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t like taking the lead in these two. I''ll kill them again." Ye nodded emphatically, and then took the next step, and the magic fist came out directly.


    "Boom"


    The battle broke out in an instant, and this group of people changed color at the first time, because they mean that they know that they are actually invincible!


    They are already a very strong League, but they can''t think of playing on an iron plate at the moment.


    Ye Chong shoots out with more than ten punches in a row. In the first place, the pale creature and the blonde creature are dead. After killing these two assassins, ye Chong is too lazy to fight.


    "Misunderstanding, gentlemen, we are willing to surrender!" the remaining dozen people are black. Are you kidding? The strongest of them was killed by others in three or two moves. What can they do? Can''t you kill yourself?


    "Come on, let go of the gods and let us not die if we ban." red dust clapped his hands and said.


    The ten people were struggling on their faces, but when they finally saw Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes, they all trembled and knelt on the ground.


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi came forward and banned respectively. After issuing the task, they waved their hands to let the group leave.


    "My Lord, these people have a good harvest. Unexpectedly, they have more than ten holy herbs on them. You should take them first. In the future, they have to pay a holy herb or king of medicine every six months," lingjianzi handed Ye Chongyi a holy herb, and then took out a stone carving map and said: "however, the most valuable thing in their hands should be this map."


    This is a palm sized map. It looks very old. According to the group, they found the place according to the route in the map.


    The red dust son urged it. Soon, pictures appeared on the stone carvings, which looked very mysterious and chaotic, but pointed out a path.


    "This map should be right. If you hold this map, you should be able to turn bad luck into good luck in the cave. It has always been rumored that there is a map of the cave in the holy ruins. No one can verify it. If you want to come now, it is actually true." lingjianzi said.


    "Well." Ye nodded emphatically, but at the same time, he stared at the stone carving and stared carefully. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Adult, isn''t this map safe?" lingjianzi said.


    "Put this thing away and don''t be seen. As for the route, let''s follow the above route for the time being. It''s better than a headless fly now." Ye Zhong thought for a moment and made a decision.

 Chapter 1940

    In the next few days, ye Chong and others began to look around according to the map on the stone carving. I have to admit that with this map, they are much faster. They don''t need to take some extra distance and bypass some dangerous places. But such a thing has both advantages and disadvantages. There is no benefit except that they occasionally get a little sporadic things along the way.


    Ye Chong looked quite peaceful. For him, the biggest purpose of entering the cave is to get enough holy medicine and medicine king. As for other opportunities, he was in a dispensable state of mind.


    Although it is said that the ancient seven evils are the Heavenly Emperor, if we can inherit the ancient seven evils, it will be of great benefit to our own Taoism. After all, ye Zhong has not yet received a systematic emperor inheritance.


    However, under such circumstances, ye Chong is extremely confident in his own way and his own method. He was convinced that he could walk out of his own way even without the help of other people''s imperial scriptures.


    However, lingjianzi and others can''t have such a detached state of mind. After all, this is the gap of mind. From this point, we can see the gap between the young supreme and the invincible.


    According to Ye Zhong''s inference, not only himself, but also the invincible and ancient freaks who are interested in preaching, although they care about the nature of this place, they will never affect their mood, but the ordinary young supreme masters are the most excited.


    After all, these young supreme masters understand that the road they created may not surpass their predecessors. In this case, it is unimaginable to get a complete imperial Scripture, which is equivalent to getting a complete road clue to confirm it or directly convert it.


    But it''s a pity that even if ye Zhong wanted to compete for some inheritance and other things for his followers, he didn''t see anything after visiting many areas along the way.


    Of course, in this process, they also saw many miraculous drugs, but many of these miraculous drugs have passed the maturity stage. At the moment, picking is not good at all. As far as ye Chong''s mind is concerned, he naturally won''t do anything to imprison Ze and fish. These things he didn''t see and directly ignored.


    However, the holy ruins are worthy of being a part of the ancient heaven in the mythological era. Even if the world is somewhat broken and no longer complete. But in contrast, there is still a strong undead substance.


    "It''s just the ruins of the ancient heaven in the mythological age. There is such a strong immortal material. No wonder in the mythological legends, the immortals in the Court seemed to be immortal that day." the nine lions sighed and opened their mouth.


    "But there is a key question. The ancient heaven was so brilliant. Because of the relationship between immortal materials, most of them have unimaginable details and countless strong ones. How can such a force fall apart overnight?" Ye Zhong asked a question.


    However, not only lingjianzi and others, but even xiaolun can''t answer this question. After the disintegration of ancient heaven, there are many deduction and speculation, but without exception, it is basically determined that such speculation is false.


    I''m afraid no one knows what happened that year except the last emperor of the ancient Tianting.


    Such a question is doomed to be unsolved. Even if it is raised in the holy ruins, no one can answer it. It was just the question that made the breath in the cave seem more magical.


    In the next few days, ye Chong and his party began to meet many experimenters. Some of these exercisers were able to remain calm and restrained, but the vast majority were ill intentioned and took action when they saw other exercisers.


    Under such circumstances, there are really many battles. In these battles, ye Zhong deliberately didn''t fight, but used it to sharpen lingjianzi and hongchenzi. Even Yang Feng was forced to go to the battlefield by Ye Zhong and killed to the point of blood all over his body.


    A few days later, they passed through an area filled with chaos and came to an undulating mountain according to the instructions on the stone carving.


    The mountains are dark red everywhere, as if blood had washed the earth. There is a broken stone tablet at the entrance of the mountain. The stone tablet fell horizontally on the ground and carved the words "Luofeng mountain".


    According to legend, in the magic idea of the mythical age, a phoenix once fell at this moment, and the blood dyed the mountains red. Therefore, the three words "luofengling" came.


    "This place is a little evil. How can I feel that every inch of land has a very amazing spirit?" Ye Chong said with a little hesitation.


    "There is such a tradition, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. It is said that someone of the seven evil spirits of ancient times established a cave here because he liked this mountain. It is said that the mountain may contain the inheritance of Phoenix." Yang Feng said.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. If such a thing had happened, it would be natural for one of the seven evils to choose this place to build his own cave.


    Luofengling is not a small area. People can be seen here, and many creatures appear. Obviously, in addition to Ye Chong and his entourage, some practitioners were lucky and came to the center of this coral carving.


    Ye Chong and his entourage are not conspicuous in this place. They walk in the mountains. They don''t rush to the cave, but walk in the towering mountains and feel everything here.


    In the distance, the breath of roads rose into the sky, just like sky swords, directly across the sky.


    This scene makes the scene here more magical.


    In the distance, a figure is walking with his hands on his back at the moment. His whole person is like resisting the sky. Every step is very random, but he is constantly approaching the depths of the mountain.


    "See Lord Luoshui!"


    On the way, someone saw the figure of Luoshui. At the moment, they couldn''t help paying homage. There was an excited color in their eyes.


    Although Luoshen appeared in the lost era, and this vein has always been hidden. However, there are still some races among the ten thousand races in the heavens who are followers of the Luo God. At this moment, these practitioners are very excited to see the birth of Luo water.


    You know, although Luoshui is not the parent-child of Luoshen, he returns to his ancestors. He is known as the person closest to Luoshen. In the vein of Luoshen, there is even a saying that he is the reincarnation of a generation of Heavenly Emperor.


    Therefore, after the birth of Luoshui, many followers of Luoshen regarded it as the only person to preach.


    At this moment, these people are paying homage to Luoshui without any reluctance. They are all sincere.


    Luo Shui nodded slightly and gave a virtual hand in the middle of the air, which made the group get up. Then he looked in one direction and said with a gentle smile: "well, the interesting breath is in the front. It''s really interesting that someone dares to shoot my things in the world!"


    "Be willing to follow Lord Luoshui and get rid of the disrespectful!" someone shouted.


    There is a young supreme among these trainees. He is willing to become a follower of Luoshui. Now he goes to the front and takes the initiative to open the way.


    "Well, it''s better to go with me." Luo Shui nodded and promised it.


    At the same time, ye Chong, who was taking a group of people, looked in the same direction and looked a little dignified.


    "Boom"


    There was a noise and a lot of discussion in the front. Obviously, what news did those who existed in this area get.


    "Lord Luoshui was born and appeared here!"


    "It is said that he came not only for this cave, but also for the man who dared to rob his yamen that day!"


    "It is said that the man is Ye Chong, the first person of the Terran in the world. Shouldn''t he also appear here?"


    "If he appeared here, it would definitely be a peerless confrontation!"


    After receiving the news, all the experimenters in this area were excited. Even the invincible and ancient freaks hidden in the dark were blinking one by one at the moment.


    You don''t have to ask. Ye Chong is the first person of the human race in the world. There are too many legends about him. When stepping on the immortal bridge, one man is in charge of the world, and ten thousand people can''t open it. When rolling over the first God and devil of the corpse race in the corpse world, he killed a sea of corpses in the twenty-year war of Tianxian academy, and even the holy emperor Shiling fell into his hands.


    However, Luoshui is really famous. It is said that he was born in a certain era, forcing people known as the young emperor of heaven to retreat and lose several wars. But in the end, he thought he was born at the wrong time and didn''t continue to fight. It is said that if not, the Heavenly Emperor may not be able to preach.


    Such two figures, no matter how they are considered, can be seen that they are absolutely equal figures. They are peerless and terrible, and none of them is easy to deal with.


    But now they are going to meet? And it was destined to be a shocking collision, which made many people tremble.


    Soon, the figure of Luoshui appeared in a mountain forest. He was filled with light and rain. He looked peaceful and quiet, extraordinary and incomparable. It seemed that no one in the world could compare with him.


    The breath on him is the absolute level of the young emperor of heaven. It''s just a breath spreading out. It''s frightening and frightening.


    "I''m here for ye Daoyou, and others please stay." his voice sounded, and the whole person was emitting divine brilliance. It can be said that from the moment he appeared, the whole world seemed quiet, and countless people were in awe of him and worshipped him.


    Luo Shui raised his head and looked in a direction. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1941

    Luo Shui looked to the front. At the moment, Ye''s heavy hand stood at that place, which made him feel inexplicably. At the same time, a pair of crystal balls in his hand shook gently at the moment, emitting a ray of bright light with the action of Luoshui.


    "Don''t you step back!?" the followers around Luoshui looked in all directions and shouted.


    "You are ye Chong, aren''t you? If you see Lord Luoshui here, you don''t come quickly to pay homage and apologize. In that case, you may be able to forgive your sins!" a follower snapped and opened his mouth.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to call my adult''s name directly. If you don''t palm your mouth, you''ll be dead today!" Yang Feng walked out at the opposite moment and drank fiercely.


    The other party has named names. As ye Chong, he naturally won''t care about those little people, but Yang Feng had to speak like this. At the same time, he trembled in his heart. When ye Chong shot at the government office of Luoshui that day, he once reminded that Luoshui was about to be born and it was absolutely hard to provoke, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to the door now. As soon as he thought about it, Yang Feng almost wanted to slap himself. Fortunately, he has now firmly established his position and has not been a wallflower.


    The contention between followers can not affect the two parties.


    At the moment, Luo Shui looks at Ye Chong with a thoughtful look. At the same time, his breath is also rising and confronts Ye Chong far away.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly. The Luoshui in front of him looked elegant, but I don''t know why it brought him a sense of danger. It''s like meeting the devil little emperor, God and devil son on that day. This feeling made Ye Chong clear that the one in front of him was either an invincible person or an ancient freak.


    In the outer space, many people were paying attention to Luoshui. Now they saw that he came here after his birth, and now they are actually confronting Ye Chong. Even the senior leaders of all ethnic groups saw this scene, it was a shock. Originally, they thought that this level of confrontation would not appear so soon. After all, how long did everyone enter the holy ruins? The young supreme at this level can''t fight each other.


    However, I didn''t expect that Luoshui and Yezhong were right now.


    "Luoshui vs. Shangye Chong, one is the first human in the world, and the other is the one who returns to the ancestors of Luoshen. Both of them are very powerful. If they compete against each other, I don''t know who can be better." a senior murmured outside.


    Other senior leaders of all ethnic groups feel the same way. If these two people make a move, they really can''t see who has a better chance of winning at the moment. Some of the ethnic groups who have enemies with Ye Zhong look forward to it. If someone can kill Ye Zhong, they naturally look forward to it most.


    However, the senior leaders of the mortal family and the spirit sword sect look a little strange at the moment, because their arrogance obviously follows Ye Chong''s back skillfully and is willing to be a follower, which makes them quite embarrassed. For a time, they don''t know whether they want Ye Chong to win or lose.


    "You are Luoshui?" between the mountains, ye Chong silently stared at Luoshui for a long time before he spoke faintly.


    At the same time, his eyes lightly swept over the screaming exercisers, and an inexplicable pressure spread out, making those exercisers tremble. They wanted to say something loudly, but now they dare not.


    "Yes, you are ye Chong?" Luo Shui said genially. He couldn''t see whether he had goodwill or killing intention. However, he is a peerless Tianjiao. He was born and killed the preacher. The real emperor of heaven was defeated by him in his youth. This is his heritage and magnanimity, which made him fearless of anyone.


    "Why?" Ye Chong said.


    "Brother ye, why do you ask clearly? From the moment you hit my people, you should understand that sooner or later?" Luo Shui said with a smile, "But in fact, you and I all know that those are just excuses. Since we have entered the holy ruins, you and I are invincible and want to compete for the only position of preaching in this life, there is bound to be a war. At the moment, we just advance that war."


    "For you, I don''t know what this war means, but for me, you will be the first invincible person I killed after I was born again. After all, you are qualified!"


    Luo Shui seems to be saying something of course. He has invincible self-confidence. Now he opens his mouth like a fact.


    With his words, a feeling that the war was about to open filled everyone''s mind.


    Luo Shui stepped forward calmly. At the same time, he didn''t say any polite words, but raised his left hand and slowly pressed down towards the front.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, he attacked directly. Although he was the first, he was not fast. Obviously, he gave enough reaction time to Ye Chong.


    I saw a huge palm turn into a sky and emerge in the air, and then shoot it down to kill my opponent here.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly. His eyes were very plain. Facing the active blow of Luoshui, he also took a hand towards the front.


    In an instant, the reincarnation palm was urged by him. A huge palm emerged from the earth, containing the power of reincarnation, and patted it on the sky. Obviously, leaf weight also chooses to be opposite to the front of Luoshui at the moment.


    "Click"


    The world shook and the holy light shone, and the two unparalleled offensives fought together in an instant.


    The next moment, a wave that broke the world came out, two huge palms trembled slightly in the air at the same time, and then completely annihilated.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting. It''s worth me to take it seriously." after seeing this scene, Luo Shui reached out and touched his chin, and said thoughtfully.


    "Really? Then I''m looking forward to it. I need to test whether the descendants of the Luoshui family are qualified to become my followers." Ye Chong said.


    Luo Shui looks cold and arrogant, but ye Chong is even worse than him!


    "Boom"


    There is no nonsense in Luoshui. Now he claps it with a backhand again.


    This time, a huge sky seal appeared in the air. The sky seal contained runes one by one, which fell down with his palm towards the bottom.


    "The secret technique turns heaven and seals?" someone exclaimed. This should not be the profound meaning of the Luoshen family, but a magic power widely spread in the world, but I didn''t expect to be urged to such a degree by Luoshui.


    At the moment, the runes in the sky seal flickered, and there was a smell of chaos. These smells mixed together to form a terrible blow. If the ordinary young supreme faced this blow, even if it was immortal, it would probably have to be abolished.


    Only Ye Chong looked the same at the moment. He raised his hand and pointed to the front. In an instant, a big seal surrounded by a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared on the sky and blasted out towards the front.


    The unique skill of the human race, the seal of the emperor!


    As soon as the Taoist emperor''s seal came out, a general atmosphere of Junling eight wastelands and Six Harmonies spread out crazily.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth is a loud noise, just like the collision of planets at this moment, which has caused a very powerful destructive force. Between the rolling clouds and fog, the wave of terror spread wildly.


    This is a peerless blow between the two people, with India to India, without the slightest hesitation.


    It was just a blow. The two sky turning seals disappeared at the same time and completely collapsed.


    After a long time, the wave of terror dissipated slowly, and the two people faced each other from a distance.


    But the followers of both sides now have a shocking look on their faces. These two people deserve to be invincible. They just shot at will. They have such a terrible momentum. Their followers usually think highly of themselves, but now they understand that they can''t resist such a blow.


    "The so-called descendants of Luoshen don''t seem to be very good either." Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    "It''s just a little temptation. If this is your level and realm, I can kill you today with my backhand." Luo Shui opened his mouth calmly, as if he were explaining a fact.


    Ye Chong was not angry, but still calm and calmly said, "I''m really a little afraid now. If you''re too weak to see, you''ll be shot dead by me. What should I do?"


    This time, it''s not just luofengling. Even those high-level leaders of all ethnic groups outside are shocked speechless one by one!


    Who are these people? Are they worried that people like Luoshui are too easy to kill? Through the ages, which opponent in Luoshui dares to have such an idea?


    "By the way, I got a stone carving by coincidence. There is a saying in it that if even the blood of the strong comes to sacrifice, I can''t get the inheritance of the supreme strong in this cave. Although I was interested in it, I haven''t met anyone''s blood. Now it seems that your blood is the most suitable. Why don''t you just let me know Kill it. "Ye Chong smiled and took a step in the next moment. This time he took the initiative to shoot and hit the front.


    "Click"


    As soon as ye Chong came up, he urged the magic fist, and the terrible attack roared out. A magic shadow ran through the world. There was an atmosphere of unparalleled hegemony spreading out madly at the moment, just like the ancient magic came at the moment.


    Such a blow is no longer a test, but a real shot, ready to wipe out the other party directly.


    Outside, many people have a hunch that today''s war between the two sides will probably distinguish between life and death.


    The people of the corpse clan are the most speechless. What expression does it make them show when they see ye Zhong''s unique skill to urge the divine devil son to break out a terrible attack?

 Chapter 1942

    Ye Chongyi''s fist is a legendary magic fist. It has the smell of threatening the heavens. It''s scary and mysterious. The magic shadow was driven by him and killed out towards the front, and the breath was more terrible.


    In front of Ye Chong''s fist, the sky curtain of Luofeng mountain roared, and the terrible breath spread out, which was incomparably frightening. Countless onlookers and exercisers are changing color. At this stage, they understand why Ye Chong is called the first person in the world, because such an offensive is simply not acceptable to ordinary people.


    The sound of the metal chain sounded, chirping and trembling between heaven and earth. At this moment, the Luoshui did not retreat, but shot it with its backhand towards the front. A terrible wave that makes the soul tremble also spread at this moment.


    Facing Ye Zhong''s magic fist, Luoshui is in white. As soon as he points to the front and points it out, he sees countless chains flying out of the void, turning into a sharp sword and cutting out towards the front, so as to resist Ye Zhong''s magic fist.


    "Judge the Heavenly Sword!"


    Someone trembled and said, this is one of the secrets of Luo Shen''s pulse. Unexpectedly, Luo Shui just fought with Ye Chong for the second time, which prompted such a killing move.


    You know, when Luoshui was born, it was invincible and terrible to beat many young supreme masters in that life with this. At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest fear and fear in the face of Ye Zhong''s killing move, but such a move. It can only be said that he is really amazing.


    "Well, it''s just the second move. They went all out to make a move. It''s a little interesting." in the outside world, when they saw the two people making a move like this, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups nodded slightly. For them, only this level of war can have a bit of appreciation.


    "Boom"


    The magic fist and the judgment sword met in the air, and countless chains spread out in an instant. Then, like a net curtain, the magic shadow from one fist shrouded in it. Even ye Chong''s body was shrouded in those chains.


    Such a scene was so terrible and amazing that everyone thought there would be a shocking scene, but unexpectedly, there was such a change. Luoshui urged the trial Tianjian to suppress Ye Zhong.


    "Boom"


    The magic fist fell on the net screen in an instant. It was like turning into a golden world. Infinite holy power rose into the sky at this moment, turning this area into a sea of holy power!


    Everyone was stunned. Those who watched the battle in luofengling retreated again and again. It was difficult to see the extreme. Some of the creatures are now under the threat of terror, and their feet are soft. They are paralyzed on the ground and tremble constantly.


    Many people were trembling, and the spirits were trembling. They almost couldn''t help kowtowing and paying homage in that direction.


    "Judging the Heavenly Sword is not the emperor''s skill of Luo God. The legendary secret skill that Luo Shui understood by himself has unparalleled power." in the distance, a powerful invincible among the young supreme masters murmured.


    When they arrive at this state, they naturally understand that only when the road they step out is more and more powerful, the secret skills they understand will become more and more terrible. Of course, not all young supreme masters can do this. Only those who are called invincible young supreme masters and ancient freaks can take this step.


    In a sense, to understand one''s own Dharma and understand one''s own secret skills is equivalent to the knocking brick of the position of preaching. If you can''t even do this step, preaching has nothing to do with you.


    It is said that even the gods of heaven are afraid when the judgment Heavenly Sword comes out, which can be said to suppress all the strong.


    Moreover, in legend, this move of Luoshui not only acts on the flesh, but also on human gods. It can suppress and directly kill human gods.


    At this moment, Luoshui still stood there faintly, but naturally there was a breath of super dust and purity and incomparable tranquility spreading from him. Around him, there were petals of the avenue flying, glittering and translucent, as if he had become the center of heaven and earth at this moment.


    Ye Chong snorted coldly. Although his body shape was included in the chain, at the moment, his magic fist broke out, and he was killed with one fist, spreading out with extreme terror.


    "I''m worthy of being the descendant of the emperor of heaven. My adults are amazing, proud and unparalleled in ancient and modern times. They have always been pushed horizontally, but it''s not easy to be suppressed by him at the moment!" the red dust son said with a slight sigh, which affirmed the strength of Luoshui.


    Lingjianzi nodded again and again, but they were only positive. They had seen Ye Chong''s combat power and didn''t think ye Chong couldn''t even pass the current level. They just simply felt that Luoshui was really strong.


    As for the followers of Luoshui, they are all boasting at the moment.


    "Luoshui is proud of the past and present, and there is nothing comparable in the world. One person will press down all the heroes through the ages. No one can compete. It''s just a leaf weight. What''s it?"


    "To kill a person like Ye Chong, only my lord Luoshui can do it! How can other people have such skills! But it''s normal. Lord Luoshui is unparalleled in the world and invincible in the world!"


    In addition to the followers of Luoshui, many people are amazed. Such means are really terrible. Such style is really who can compete with each other. No one in the world can be compared.


    "Boom"


    However, at the moment when many people praised Luoshui, a breath of heaven spread out. In the area shrouded in the chain of judgment, it seems that more gods and Demons appear. Those magic shadows came out with a fist, each blow was peerless and invincible, and roared away towards the place where Luoshui was located.


    "Click, click"


    Bursts of cracking sound came out continuously, and the chain of judgment Tianjian was almost broken by Ye Chong with divine and magic fist in an instant.


    "The so-called Heavenly Sword of judgment is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Chong''s figure appeared again between heaven and earth. He stood with his hands down, naturally with an unparalleled breath.


    He urged the magic fist to kill at the same time towards the front at the moment of breaking the judgment Heavenly Sword.


    "Boom"


    One punch, this time ye Chong pushed the magic fist to the extreme, which contains the profound meaning of the magic. The two opposing breath are mixed together at the moment. I''m afraid even if the magic son is present at the moment, he can only push the magic fist to such a degree.


    With this blow, ye Chong''s whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the God and devil shadow. With one punch, the sound of ghosts crying and gods crying came out, and the whole world seemed to be swaying at the moment.


    This is Ye Chong''s strength. When he goes all out, he can really erase the invincible in the world and suppress the unique style of ancient monsters.


    "It''s very powerful, but it''s useless to me!" although Luoshui was broken with one blow, he looked extremely cold. He didn''t have any mood flaws because his judgment Heavenly Sword was broken. At the moment, his hands were sealed, and his cold killing intention spread from his body, and he shot to the front.


    "Really?"


    Ye Chong sneered. At this moment, he urged the emperor''s blessing of the God of water to the God devil fist, making the fist full of the breath of emperor''s skill.


    At this stage of the war, it is only the third move, but in the third move, the two sides have reached the point of life and death in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Two terrible offensives collided, and the area was directly annihilated by the light. At this moment, the human shadow flew, the law soared into the sky, and cracks appeared in the void, spreading out constantly, which was soul stirring.


    "Hiss"


    Countless stars appeared in the void, turning one by one, like the breath of three thousand roads coming at this moment.


    "It''s time to be born and die!" outside, all the top leaders held their breath. When the war came to this stage, it had reached a frightening point.


    "No, this is the breath of imperial art. Ye Chong has mastered the real imperial art!"


    There are high-level eyesight is amazing. At the moment, he takes a breath and opens his mouth.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s magic fist had turned into a peerless blow and directly fell on Luoshui''s chest. Luoshui didn''t prompt the emperor''s art in time. At this moment, he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s blow any more.


    "Click"


    There was an ugly sound of breaking from Luoshui''s body. Then his body shook slightly, and he retreated dozens of steps in the air. At the moment, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Every drop of blood is dripping and incomparably rich. This is the descendants of the emperor of heaven. Every drop of blood contains nearly infinite divine power.


    A punch mark appeared on Luoshui''s chest and abdomen. It was impressively that ye Chong''s punch fell on his chest and abdomen just now, and his mark did not block Ye Chong''s punch.


    In Luofeng mountain, the whole scene quieted down, especially those who were yelling and felt that Luoshui was unparalleled and doomed to victory. At the moment, they all felt incomparably depressed. They clearly sensed that a powerful wave spread out and almost suffocated.


    Luoshui was injured. It''s just three moves. Did you lose like this?


    You know, in the past, even the young Heavenly Emperor was not an opponent of Luoshui. You know, that was the real young Heavenly Emperor, a successful figure after Luoshui seclusion. Such characters are not opponents of Luoshui, but at the moment, ye Chong can hurt them?


    No matter what means Ye Zhong used, being able to do this step shows that his power is beyond imagination.


    "You... Damn it!" Luo Shui opened his mouth slightly and spewed out a mouthful of red blood. His words were calm, but there was a terrible pressure on him, which was released at the moment

 Chapter 1943

    Luoshui was injured and defeated. This is definitely a shocking event, which makes many people''s minds waver.


    You know, in the past, who in the world could hurt him? Even the former Emperor of heaven was not his opponent in his youth.


    In legend, if Luoshui didn''t want to, he would have preached in that life.


    "You guys, really should be killed!" Luo Shui slowly stood up straight. He looked at the direction of Ye Chong, not only Ye Chong, but also hongchenzi and lingjianzi. There was a very cold breath in his eyes.


    "Poof poof"


    In the middle of the sky, his blood mist dispersed at the moment, exploded directly in the middle of the sky, shrouded between the heaven and earth, and made all sides become confused.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a light drink of Luoshui, I heard the roar of heaven and earth. The blood beads dripping from the corners of his mouth and the blood mist ejected by him burst open at the same time, and the blood runes flickered continuously. Then these blood runes converged together to form a blood chain, which came out like a screen and covered the front.


    This scene is shocking and shocking. The red rune is incomparably strong, which can be said to be earth shaking and incomparably bright.


    "How could it be so?" in the mountains and forests, there are countless creatures screaming at the moment, because they feel that there seems to be killing opportunities between heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Boom"


    In the next moment, the whole world rioted, and countless killing lights flew out towards the front and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was.


    No one thought that once the blood from Luoshui diffused, it could dye the whole world red, turn into the most brilliant Rune and evolve into a terrible killing skill.


    Many of those who have retreated to the distance are shaking at the moment, because such fluctuations are so amazing that no one can resist them at all.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At the same time, the six killing words were drunk out by Luoshui. In an instant, a killing opportunity annihilated the world, shocked the whole Luofeng mountain and subdued everyone.


    Not to mention that in the battlefield, even among those who are far away, many people are shocked, a wisp of blood appears at the corners of their mouths, and then their whole heads explode.


    What''s going on? How did this happen?


    Countless strong people were shocked. They had retreated far enough, but they didn''t expect to be robbed.


    "Don''t ask, this is Lord Luoshui''s killing idea. Anyone who is disrespectful to Lord Luoshui will be wiped out at the moment of sensing the killing idea!" someone trembled and trembled.


    This remark really shocked the heroes. I don''t know how many trial practitioners retreated like the tide.


    It''s really hard to imagine. It''s just that I feel a little breath outside. I have such a terrible experience and have been directly erased from the gods. And trapped in that piece of bloody runes, what kind of scene should we face? I''m afraid that kind of killing will be more than ten times stronger?


    "Boom"


    In the middle of the battlefield, the only divine palace suddenly appeared behind Ye Chong''s head. At this moment, the divine palace turned into a divine ring and shrouded behind his head. All dharmas are inviolable, and no one can get close to it.


    Under the cover of the only God ring, ye Chong walked out step by step. When each step fell, there was a roaring sound. Obviously, it is not easy to fight this bloody rune.


    "Ye Chong, my blood can''t flow in vain. Since my six kill formula is out, you will die today." Luo Shui said with a cold face. At this moment, he no longer has the appearance of light wind and light clouds. Obviously, he knows very well that if he doesn''t go all out today, but with a heart of contempt, he is likely to fall into Ye Chong''s hands.


    With the sound of his fierce drinking, the bloody Rune evolved into a bloody sword light. At the same time, it fell down like a sword rain, covering all the places where the leaf weight is located.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong urged the magic fist to blast out towards the front. The killing moves of both sides collided at this moment, which made the place in the field brilliant and incomparably bright.


    Everyone was shocked. It can only be said that Luoshui is so extraordinary that it can evolve such killing moves with its own blood and water. Ye Chong is not weak, because the magic fist he urged is also terrible to an appalling extent.


    However, such a confrontation between the two sides could not last too long, but it was only tea time. Ye Chong''s magic fist disappeared, and the bloody sword light slowly dissipated.


    When the world was completely quiet, Luo Shui''s look became more dignified. He stared at the place ahead and waited solemnly.


    On the other hand, ye Chong raised his hand and wiped away a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "well, it''s worthy of being the character who once defeated the young Heavenly Emperor. It''s even stronger than the legend, but you may not know that I''m the one who never dies in the face of the nine incarnations of the young Heavenly Emperor."


    Ye Chong''s words are not exaggerated. He has led wugod robbery several times to face the young emperor of heaven in the same realm, and there are nine, with an amazing number.


    Therefore, for outsiders, Luoshui''s victory over the young Heavenly Emperor was earth shaking, but for him, it was really just that.


    It''s just the young emperor of heaven. Who hasn''t fought!


    If this idea is heard by other practitioners, I don''t know how many people will be speechless to the point of vomiting blood. It is estimated that only one ye Chong can say such words.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chong took one step and blew his fist towards the front. This time, what he urged was no longer GOD Devil fist, but his own secret skill, Emperor kill seal!


    "Poof"


    Luo Shui fought with all his strength, but his body still flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth again.


    Ye Chong can even with him when he urges Shenmo fist. At the moment, once he urges the emperor to kill seal, it will naturally be more powerful.


    "How is this possible?" all the trainees were shocked.


    "This... Ye Chong gathered thousands of moves into one move, and one move will determine the victory and defeat! He is going to kill Luoshui!" some young supreme masters saw this. Ye Chong had just pushed his energy to the extreme in an instant, and wanted to distinguish the victory and defeat and life and death in the shortest time.


    Everyone has a cold heart and hair. Unexpectedly, the so-called invincible Luoshui, the legendary blood returning figures of the Luoshen family, also have today. If they are not good, they will fall directly.


    "You can''t. It seems that if I were more serious, I would really kill you. Now I''m a little curious. With your strength, how can I have the courage to seek revenge from me?" Ye Zhong said lightly.


    "Poof"


    Luo Shui spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and then he slowly stood up. His breath seemed more holy. His whole body was emitting treasure. He stared at the front, turned his hand a moment later and took out two crystal balls.


    "Isn''t it the yin-yang heavenly pearl in the legend of the Luo God family?" a young supreme whispered.


    It is said that after Luoshen preached, he left a piece of imperial soldiers, called yin-yang Tianzhu, which is said to have fallen into the hands of Luoshui. However, it is said that Luoshui has never used yin-yang heavenly beads. He only needs to urge the imitation to kill his opponent.


    Many people believe that what Luoshui holds at the moment should be the so-called yin-yang heavenly pearl.


    "Yin and Yang die!"


    Luo Shui gently rubbed the two crystal balls in his hand. The two crystal balls emitted light at the same time. One represents strong vitality and the other represents strong death. They burst out towards the front.


    The breath of yin and Yang blends at this moment and turns into the most terrible killing move. At this moment, it reappears in the world and kills in the front.


    At this moment, not to mention those test trainers, even those high-level officials of all ethnic groups who watch the war outside, change color. This is really the legendary yin-yang heavenly pearl. Although it is not the real imperial soldier, it is really invincible in heaven and earth driven by the state of Luoshui at the moment.


    "Boom"


    This area is boiling up at this moment. The divine light can be said to be everywhere, directly annihilating the whole world.


    "Good thing." Ye Zhong looked at the yin-yang beads. From his eyesight, he could see that the yin-yang beads contained a trace of breath that belonged to the emperor of heaven. Although this is not a real imperial soldier, it is definitely the best among the imitations.


    "Since I''m not a real emperor soldier, I won''t bully you!" Ye Chong shook his head. The next moment he thought, Hao Tianta flew out of the center of his eyebrows and hit the front with a thick breath.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth roared at this moment, and the runes were bright. The whole heaven and earth were shrouded in these two terrible killers.


    "The embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier!" in the outer room, countless high-level people are swallowing the water behind them at the moment. Many people have long known that ye Chong has this thing in his hand, but it is the first time to see it in the real sense at this step. If the embryo of the emperor''s army is in hand, if it can be refined all the way, the embryo of the emperor''s army will evolve at the time of preaching, which is completely different from looking for divine material to refine after preaching. It is simply two meanings.


    "Heaven''s posture, heaven''s opportunity!"


    Several high-level people of the Terran are shining in their eyes at the moment. They can''t imagine that the leaf weight of the Terran can really be so strong. The most important thing is that his opportunity is so good. Obviously, he has always carried the embryo of the emperor''s army. At the moment, this embryo is connected with his heart and will evolve into the most terrible killer sooner or later.

 Chapter 1944

    The heaven and earth are incomparably bright, and there are infinite runlights spreading out at this moment, containing a terrible Avenue atmosphere.


    After a moment, everything was invisible, and the whole sky seemed to be replaced by light. Everyone can only hear the sound of reprimand and impact, and know that there is a big confrontation ahead, but they can''t see the details.


    The figures were flying and shining brightly. At the end, all the runes dissipated. Everyone saw that there was a void ahead. There were huge cracks in the void. Those cracks were still spreading and never closed.


    It can be imagined how fierce the war between the two sides just now was.


    Then, everyone saw that at the moment, the two figures separated again, and the yin-yang beads of Luoshui fell on the ground. He had several more scars on his body, which looked very embarrassed.


    "Well, Luoshui is hurt again!"


    "Even the Yin and Yang beads have fallen. It can be seen that he must have suffered a great loss just now!"


    "Ye Chong is so terrible that even people like Luoshui can''t help him?"


    "Lingjianzi and hongchenzi are imitations of the emperor''s soldiers. You two sweep the array for me. Don''t let him run away. After that, you will be rewarded with one." Ye Chong suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Red dust son and spirit sword son looked at each other and took one step at the same time, but they didn''t dare to get too close, but guarded in two directions respectively. Both of them are young and supreme. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Ye Chong''s sentence. At this moment, ye Chong is obviously going to kill. His meaning is very simple, that is, if Luoshui has the meaning of escaping, lingjianzi and hongchenzi should help him leave Luoshui.


    "I have never been so despised since I was born in Luoshui, and you are the first!" Luoshui snorted coldly. Suddenly, an ancient Rune appeared in the center of his eyebrows and began to glitter with bright divine light.


    "The legendary Luoshen inheritance!"


    "Luoshui is going to urge the emperor''s art!"


    In the distance, countless creatures were frightened. Many creatures could not help shaking. They didn''t think that at this moment, Luoshui still had a card.


    It has always been rumored that Luoshui is the reincarnation of the God of Luo. It naturally carries the inheritance of the God of Luo and can inspire the supreme emperor''s art of Luo, but no one has ever seen him perform it.


    The people who can see him urge the emperor''s art are basically dead, without exception.


    And this time, it''s obviously a game where you die or I live.


    "Imperial art!"


    Ye Zhong murmured. He mastered the imperial art of the sea god and the water god, and naturally understood the breath of the imperial art. At this moment, when he saw the action of Luoshui, he knew that the other party was going to urge the imperial art.


    In the next moment, ye took another step, and there was also a bright light column in the center of his eyebrows. This light column turned into a figure, which was the legendary god of water.


    "The same is the imperial art, it is indeed like the legend of general, ye heavy also mastered a simultaneous interpreting."


    In the distance, a trainee shivered and deeply understood the gap between himself and the two people in front of him. Such a gap can not be made up by anything. Unless we can get an amazing opportunity, such as the inheritance in the cave, who is qualified to compare with the two in front of us? At least none of the people present are qualified.


    The two imperial techniques are opposed to each other. They sense and interweave each other''s breath. They lock each other at the moment of appearance. It is obvious that they want to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    "As soon as the emperor''s skill comes out, there will be death but no life!" a trial practitioner murmured. Since both sides have urged the emperor''s skill, according to the principle that the emperor''s skill cannot coexist, one will fall this time.


    "Click"


    "Boom"


    The next moment, a figure stepped out, and a beam of light rose into the sky, touching each other at an unimaginable speed.


    Immediately, everyone could not see what was happening in the Chu field, because the area had been annihilated by the light and blocked by a trace of chaotic atmosphere.


    This is an earth shaking imperial duel. At the moment of just touching, everything is over.


    I saw a figure shooting out at the moment, spitting blood in the air.


    "Ye Chong is injured! Indeed, Lord Luoshui won?"


    "Lord Luoshui has a peerless demeanor. He''s going to win!"


    Everyone was awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, Luoshui turned over and cut off his opponent at such a fast speed.


    However, when everyone had no time to shock, he saw another direction. At the moment, a figure flew out of the same direction. However, the difference from ye Chong is that there is a fist print on his chest and abdomen, which is pierced in front and back.


    The last glimmer of vitality flickered in Luoshui''s eyes, and then the last glimmer of vitality in his eyes completely dissipated when the body fell on the ground.


    A generation of Luoshui, the legendary god of Luo turned around and had the breath of invincibility. It was a dusty ancient freak who mastered peerless imperial skills, but he was killed in this way.


    This scene was really shocking. One punch broke the chest and abdomen, and even the chest exploded, killing Luoshui. How many people in the world can do such a thing?


    Everyone can''t believe it. Luoshui died like this and was killed by Ye Chong. The legendary invincible man will come to an end, won''t he?


    "My God! Lord Luoshui was killed? How is this possible?"


    What a great event! If it comes out, the whole holy ruins will shake.


    In the whole mountain, all the creatures of all ethnic groups were shaking, and it was hard to believe what they saw was true.


    "If you die, how can you die like this? It''s really hard to believe that Lord Luoshui is invincible. He was just born and is destined to push the world. How can he be defeated here? He fell directly!?"


    Those followers of Luoshui are all lost at the moment. When they look at the scene in front of them, there are incredible colors in their eyes. How can such a scene really happen in front of their own eyes? How can people believe it?


    Besides the holy ruins, all ethnic groups are shocked.


    Many senior executives are in a daze, especially the Luoshen family and those followers. At the moment, they are changing color one by one, and it is difficult to see the extreme, because such a result has too much impact.


    "Luoshui body meteorite, Terrans win, how can such a thing be possible?"


    "Lord Luoshui will lose?"


    "What we see must be a fake picture!"


    "Fake! Fake! It must be fake!"


    All this caused a great sensation. Some people''s faces were really ugly, because it heralded a very ominous result.


    Ye Chong has been pushing the existence of the world. At the moment, he has killed one of the dusty ancient monsters. If he continues to be so strong, it is likely that the greatest opportunity in the cave will fall into his hands. At that step, who else in the world can be his opponent?


    At this moment, those high-level racial leaders who had grievances with the Terran even wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    This great era is the great era of the Terran. Five Terran heavenly emperors have been born in succession. Is it possible that ye Chong will rise against the world and become the sixth Heavenly Emperor?


    Moreover, this life is too special, and the position of preaching is too important. If ye Chong preaches, many races will perish from now on.


    However, even if it is full of reluctance, what if you want to do it again? Across a holy ruins, who can break through the 3000 boundary gate, unless the real emperor of heaven makes a move!


    Where the Terran high-level is, Ling Fengyun shows a rare smile on his face. He has watched Ye Chong grow up all the way. Naturally, he knows what price Ye Chong should pay when he comes to this step.


    In the dark, Wu Yazi, the ancestor of the Terran war hall, also showed a smile on his face. He has always been optimistic about ye Chong. He didn''t hesitate to protect his way before. Now he shows a satisfied smile on his face.


    "This matter should be summoned to the peerless emperor. Although he is not present, he should be happy. After all, ye Xiaoyou is also from the four wastelands!"


    The holy ruins are in the Fengling mountains.


    When everyone was shocked beyond imagination, only Ye Chong frowned and stared at the place ahead.


    "Ding"


    With a crisp sound, Luoshui''s body cracked and floated in the wind, leaving only a mass of blood and water, as many as a bowl, looking crystal clear.


    "It''s no wonder I''ve seen the incarnation outside my body with real blood." Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the scene. Although the killing of Luoshui was a little smooth, which made him feel that there was something wrong, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing when he knew that what he killed was the outer incarnation of Luoshui''s real blood.


    "It''s just an incarnation!"


    When hearing Ye Zhong''s words, the trainees in all directions were slightly stunned one by one, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes. Although I don''t know that Luoshui''s outer incarnation has almost the combat power of his own body, it has been so terrible? So what kind of horror should the noumenon of Luoshui be?


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the real body. Otherwise, it will solve a big problem. Now, the problem has not been solved, but there is another doomed opponent." Ye Zhong shook his head and sighed. The breath in this group of real blood has completely dissipated. He can''t track where Luoshui is. He can only wait for his birth.


    In all directions, all creatures are hairy. I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death. I''ve never seen people so afraid of death. Kill someone else''s incarnation, and still sigh that what you encounter is not noumenon. Does such a person also have?


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi were speechless. Although they knew that their master was strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong.

 Chapter 1945

    "However, although what he cut was only an external incarnation, he got at least a mass of real blood. If this blood was used as a blood sacrifice, he should have a chance to open that path." Ye Chong looked at the mass of real blood in front of him and said thoughtfully.


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi also nodded. They have seen the stone carving. There is indeed a local record in it. If there is a powerful real blood to sacrifice blood, it can open a mysterious path. It''s just that they didn''t find the right real blood before, so they didn''t consider this matter, but now that they have got a ball of real blood, this road can really be considered to be opened.


    "However, sir, was it really just Luoshui''s outer incarnation that was cut off just now? I don''t know how much combat power he has?" lingjianzi said, a little worried.


    "I don''t know, but if you calculate from the combat power, it should be 70 or 80 percent." Ye Chong said.


    As soon as he said this, all the test trainers in the four directions were cold, but they had 70 or 80% combat power, so they could fight with Ye Chong to such an extent? Although he lost in the end, it still shows his horror.


    "If so, when Luoshui is successful, isn''t it..." the red dust son changes color.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have to find a chance to continue to close the door. My road is still a lot worse." Ye Chong shrugged.


    Luoshui has not yet achieved success, but he is not the same. The honing of 3000 Avenue is only half done.


    When the two men are successful, if they fight again, it is estimated that no one is afraid of anyone, and that battle is estimated to be more intense than this one.


    "When my road is complete, cut him to understand the way." Ye Zhong finally opened his mouth blandly and set the tone for this matter.


    As soon as this remark was made, the strong of all parties were awe inspiring. It''s not only that Luoshui hasn''t completed his cultivation, but also that ye Chong hasn''t really finished his own road. And they have such combat power before their own road is perfect. God knows how terrible their combat power will be if they really reach the perfect moment?


    The most important thing is that ye Chong is ready to use the successful Luoshui to explain the truth, which means that ye Chong will kill the door again on the day when Luoshui leaves the customs! How many people dare to do such a thing? But ye Chong actually announced it to his mouth, which is obviously ready to carry out.


    "Are there really people who are not afraid of death?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong sneered. He bent his fingers and bounced away towards the ground. In an instant, he saw a sword sweeping into the ground, and then a piece of blood shot out.


    At the same time, the imitations of the two yin-yang heavenly beads on the ground flew up and fell into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    Obviously, someone wanted to approach from the ground and took the opportunity to steal the yin-yang pearl, but it was found.


    "Take your things well. Although you may not have the combat power when you separate, if you two gather together and urge together, it is equivalent to a heavy life-saving card." Ye Chong bent his fingers and flicked, and the yin-yang heavenly beads fell in front of hongchenzi and lingjianzi respectively.


    They were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Chong sent out the imitation of the emperor''s soldiers. At the moment, in all directions, I don''t know how many trial practitioners are sucking hard. They want to fight for the yin-yang heavenly beads, but they don''t have so much courage.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. You should find a way to enter it." Ye pointed to the front again and walked out first.


    "Your Excellency is wise. The most important thing to do at the moment is to get the inheritance here. Everything else is fake." in the distance, Yang Feng followed up. He was really happy. Ye Chong was so generous that he gave away even the imitations of the emperor''s soldiers. He is a little looking forward to it now. When will he have one.


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi looked at each other. A moment later, they put away the imitation of the emperor''s soldiers with a shocked look. You know, although they are all young and supreme, they are not qualified to get the imitation of the emperor''s soldiers. This kind of thing is at the level of inside information among many big families. Only people like Ye Chong can not see this kind of thing.


    Of course, although it is something that ye Chong can''t see, its value is amazing, which is also well known. Although Ye Chong didn''t erase the mark on it, they also knew that it needed to be done by themselves. As long as they refine the yin-yang heavenly beads, there will be no way back in the future. They can only go to Hei together with Ye Chong. To some extent, refining the yin-yang heavenly pearl is the real investment name.


    "If he preaches, it seems that it''s good for me to be the first general under his command." spirit sword smiled.


    "I won''t argue with you, I will be the Second World War." the red dust son was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Then both of them quickly refined the yin-yang heavenly beads in hand, and then followed Ye Chong behind and went inward.


    "Well, it''s a good way to completely accept two young supreme masters with an imitation of the emperor''s soldiers!" someone whispered outside.


    The high-level leaders of lingjianzong and the mortals looked at each other, and then almost subconsciously moved closer to the high-level direction of the Terran at the same time, but it was not so obvious, but kept a distance from each other. Even if the two big families are unwilling, their young supreme has been completely conquered by Ye Chong, and they can only recognize it.


    Moreover, when their cultivation reaches their level, they have absolute eyesight. Naturally, we can see that their young supremacy is not qualified to impact the position of preaching in this life. At the moment, it is also a good opportunity to follow a person who is expected to preach. It is the so-called "one man gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven". Such things have not happened since ancient times.


    "It''s going to change. There must be other invincible or ancient freaks entering this cave. I''m afraid there will be a big war next!"


    "Ye Chong carries the general trend of suppressing the incarnation outside Luoshui. At the moment, his faith must be unparalleled. Ordinary invincible people have a headache when they meet him!"


    "The most important thing is that his two followers hold imitations of imperial soldiers. Who can guess this? If they do it secretly, I''m afraid no one can stop it?"


    Outside, many high-level leaders are moved. With close attention, ye Chong''s strength exceeds imagination. Most of the other invincible or ancient freaks are in danger when they meet him.


    While many high-level officials outside were deeply disturbed, in a cave full of chaos in the 3000 leaf world, a sitting man slowly opened his eyes.


    He is as rich as jade, with an air of detachment from the world. He is not others, but Luoshui.


    At this moment, he slowly stood up, stretched out his hand, slightly touched in the void, and saw a faint light emerge, flashing the last scene of his avatar being killed.


    "Well, I''m dead. I didn''t expect someone to hurt my body and destroy my avatar. It''s really the first time!"


    The calm tone came out, without the slightest anger, without the slightest smell of fireworks, and seemed calm and calm. Obviously, such a defeat did not make his mood produce big waves.


    "However, this also proves that my state is not perfect at the moment, and there are flaws. Only when my road comes to an end can I get out of the pass. At that time, I suppress this life!" Luoshui''s words are very calm, with a strong self-confidence, as if he could solve everything at any time.


    Then, he slowly closed his eyes, and the chaotic atmosphere spread again, directly annihilating the area where he was, and he entered the state of cultivation again.


    Holy ruins, 3000 leaf world, mysteries, coral sculptures, falling in Fengling.


    At the moment, many mountains can be seen at the end of Luofeng mountain, but a strange smell spreads out from these mountains, just like a large array shrouded above it, and no one can get close to it.


    From this place, we can see the sun and silver moon again, and the 3000 broken stars suspended in the air. The most important thing is that this place is closer to the sun and the moon. It seems that as long as you reach out, you can pick down the broken stars.


    "It seems that we have reached the end of the land. We have been walking in the peripheral area of the cave before. This is the key place." hongchenzi said.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Then he bent his fingers and flicked. A mass of real blood flew out at the moment and directly fell into the air. At the same time, ye Chong urged several runes with special techniques to cover the front.


    This is the means recorded on the stone carvings. Only the supreme real blood can trigger changes here and open a special path. It will be safer and easier to set foot on this road. If you enter the cave from another way, there will be an accident if you don''t do well.


    I have to admit that Luoshui is worthy of the legendary descendants of the Heavenly Emperor who returned to their ancestors. The richness of his blood is beyond imagination. The weather in real blood is extraordinary and naturally contains mysterious Qi.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the supreme real blood sprinkled by Ye Chong swayed and sent out a flirtatious light. With the winding of strange runes, it directly triggered the vibration of the world.


    "Hiss"


    A broken star lit up at the moment, and a beam of light fell directly, unexpectedly opening a road.


    This is a cobblestone paved path. It suddenly appears in front of Ye Chong. It looks mysterious with the smell of chaos inside.


    "Let''s go." after ye Chong was silent for a moment, he finally set foot on the cobblestone path.


    Hongchenzi and others will not hesitate. At the moment, they all follow Ye Chong and enter this path.

 Chapter 1946

    Seeing ye Chong beat the invincible Luoshui, he opened a road with his real blood. At this moment, I don''t know how many people trembled. What appeared in his eyes was no longer an incredible look, but an excited look.


    "Lord Ye Chong, take me and wait!"


    "Lord Ye Chong, we are willing to be your followers and follow your instructions!"


    At the rear, many exercisers spoke, and among these exercisers, there were many young supreme level, who expressed their willingness to follow.


    But you don''t have to think about it. Few of these people have real sincerity. These people are basically the grass on the wall. After seeing ye Chong''s strength, they subconsciously feel that if they follow Ye Chong, they can get unimaginable luck.


    Ye Chong didn''t look back at all, and hongchenzi and lingjianzi ignored these people. Only Yang Feng looked back, but didn''t say much.


    "If you don''t refuse, it''s default. Fight!" in the rear, many exercisers are active. They subconsciously feel that ye Chong will not embarrass them even if he ignores them.


    Because, in terms of leaf weight and combat power, these people are really not competitors. They despise them.


    The ancient path glows at this moment, and each pebble is crystal clear and emits dazzling light.


    Ye Chong took the lead and walked slowly towards the front. This cobblestone path continued to go underground. There was twilight and chaos everywhere, which looked very amazing.


    At the place behind Ye Chong and his party, many exercisers also followed. Although they were a little worried, when things came to this step, they threw themselves out and felt that they had a great opportunity.


    At this stage, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups outside can''t see the details, because this area is already the core of the seven evil cave. There are rules to block everything and can''t peep.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to see who ye Chong would meet and how he would walk. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t see it." a senior sighed that ye Chong''s rise was too fast. If I didn''t see it for a while, God knows how far it will develop.


    With the path all the way down, I can occasionally see that the chaotic atmosphere becomes very thin, and there are reddish rock walls swaying slightly. It looks ancient and mysterious. It can only be said that this is a silent ancient land.


    The cave is deep and vast. Soon, along with the cobblestone path, the party seemed to come to the end and came to a cliff.


    The mountain wall is red and suddenly appears in the chaotic twilight, attracting people''s attention. If you look carefully, you can see that there are nine stone gates standing in this place, showing a kind of red color, which is integrated with the whole mountain wall and looks very mysterious.


    "Nine stone gates, nine is the extreme of numbers, representing infinity. What do these nine gates represent?" Yang Feng whispered. He was not good at fighting, but his eyesight was passable. At the moment, he said.


    "My Lord, it seems that we need to choose one of the nine stone gates to enter." hongchenzi said.


    "Take the right from the nine, and the Yin and yang are peaceful. Choose this one." Ye Zhong looked at it for a moment, chose the fifth gate and entered it.


    Hongchenzi and others naturally had no other opinions. They also followed Ye Zhong and entered the fifth gate.


    At the rear, a group of exercisers were stunned. Unexpectedly, they had such an opportunity. With a bang, they chose a portal to enter. In addition to the art experts who dared to follow Ye Chong, others believed that the path they chose must have unimaginable treasures.


    But in fact, these days, a large number of exercisers come here every day to look for opportunities in this cave. But it is a pity that many people have died, and only a few people can get good fortune and walk out alive.


    But knowing this, knowing that there will be great danger, many practitioners still look for good fortune and compete for opportunities like flying to put out a fire.


    As soon as ye Chong and his party entered the cave, they immediately felt a strong spirit of heaven and earth, and a faint immortal substance filled between heaven and earth. At this moment, the colorful glow flows like a mysterious pure land.


    When I just entered this area and wanted to relax for a few minutes, there was a brilliant rainbow in the void, which was almost silent.


    Ye Chong''s hair was creepy. He took several people around him and directly urged him to shrink into inches and avoid the front.


    "Ah"


    In the rear, a group of people followed behind. At the moment, more than a dozen people were swept by this brilliance, directly cutting off the waist and splashing blood. Such a scene is really incomparably bloody and eye-catching.


    "What''s that? A glow?" Yang Feng changed color at the moment. This place looks very peaceful and has rich undead material. It seems that you can get a lot of benefits at once, but you can''t expect such danger.


    "Well, it''s just a god chain of order. It just appears on the road and will float with the wind." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    It can only be said that this place is really too strange, but just close, such a thing happened. It''s not too much to say it''s a murder case.


    The party was careful and walked through this area for fear of causing other changes.


    "Hiss"


    In front, a black lotus suddenly appeared in the void. It was burning and glittering with dazzling brilliance.


    "Well, what is this? How can it burn like this?" frowned the red dust, which was too strange. To know, 3000 leaf world exists on the lotus of the void, and suddenly there is such a scene. A black lotus flower burns in the half sky. How can it make people not think about it?


    The most important thing is that the Black Lotus is too hot. Just a little closer, there is an unbearable feeling that it will be burned at any time.


    "What is this? Is it the legendary immortal medicine, immortal Black Lotus?" at the rear, there were trial practitioners rushed to see this scene. When they saw this scene, their faces showed their surprised faces, and they wanted to rush directly at this moment.


    "This is not the elixir of immortality, nor is it the holy medicine and the king of medicine. I''ve said enough. Do you believe it''s your own business." Ye Chong looked back and said faintly.


    For this lotus, he is also extremely afraid at the moment. Even with his flesh, he is aware of the stinging pain all over his body, which is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Chong didn''t approach. His spiritual sense told him that the scene in front of him was really dangerous and he had to leave.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong urged the top of Haotian tower to his head, then protected Yang Feng and walked slowly through the area. Until he was not affected by the Black Lotus, his body fell on the ground again.


    As for hongchenzi and lingjianzi, they urged the yin-yang heavenly beads respectively, resisted the breath with the power of imitation of imperial soldiers, and then quickly passed through the area.


    Obviously, the flame on the Black Lotus really blocks a large number of people. Ordinary exercisers can''t pass at all. Only young exercisers at the supreme level can pass this level.


    At the rear, many practitioners are speechless to the point of vomiting blood. They want to follow behind the strongest, but they can''t even pick up a little cheap. This is really speechless to a choking point.


    Some people were also decisive. At the moment, they said, "all this is too dangerous. It''s definitely not where we should come. We''d better leave quickly."


    After saying that, these people turned and left, but when he turned around, all these people were stunned, because there was no way to go behind them, and the dark red cliff did not know when it appeared and blocked everything.


    Ye Chong looked back and didn''t say much. The cave of one of the seven murderers was full of strangeness. Even he didn''t know how to be safe, let alone others.


    Ye Chong naturally didn''t have the heart to save these people at the moment. He just shook his head and left the area with hongchenzi and others.


    Soon, this area full of chaos was left behind, and a more strange area appeared. This area is covered with trees. Each tree is two or three feet tall. Strange faces grow on the trunk. It seems that someone is shouting on the verge of death.


    "Hiss"


    When the strange roar came out, I saw several tree men rush out of the trees. They didn''t have any nonsense, but directly killed Ye Chong.


    "It''s the holy beast emperor?" Yang Feng was the first to feel cold all over. Where is this? A few tree demons running out at random are the holy beast emperor. How can people get mixed up?


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong took the lead and killed the human face tree demons that looked terrible. In an instant, he saw the spread of runes. Baoguang spread at this moment.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the real tree demon, but the spiritual consciousness of these trees?" the red dust son frowned and looked at the place ahead. He was a red dust family and was very sensitive to the similar smell. At the moment, he directed the people to look at several ancient trees.


    The faces on those ancient trees began to shed tears at the moment, like the faces of the Terran bleeding from their orifices, as if they were dead.


    This scene is amazing. It''s not the demonization of trees, but the killing of the gods of trees, which is frightening.


    How strange is this scene? How many people have met?

 Chapter 1947

    "It seems that not all ancient trees will turn into tree demons, and most of them are only part." Ye Chong urged Tai Chi''s eyes and looked ahead. Under these special ancient trees, he saw a faint trace of blood. It was obviously very old, but there was still no dryness.


    Normally, the trees, spirits and grass in the cave should not become demons because of the restrictions of the rules here. In that scene just now, if ye Zhong guessed correctly, it may be the changes caused by those ancient blood.


    "It''s just a few drops of blood. It''s incredibly possible to create something similar to living creatures under the prohibition of the rules. What is the existence of dropping blood?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, but it''s a pity that this question can''t be answered for a while.


    "Let''s go. There''s no danger for the time being." after ye Chong stared at the front with Tai Chi eyes for a long time, he slowly nodded and said.


    Soon, ye Chong took the lead in walking into this strange ancient wood forest, and others followed quickly. Fortunately, as ye Zhong expected, there were no other dangers along the way. Otherwise, if a group of tree demons were killed in this ancient wood forest, God knows how dangerous the situation would be.


    Soon, a group of people stepped out of the forest area, and their hearts were slightly shocked. At this moment, they could see a blue world in front of them. The world appeared very abrupt, just like a ten thousand year black ice falling directly from the sky and falling on the ground.


    An indescribable cold came to my face, so I blocked it in the front. I could vaguely see that the cold like the sea turned into a cold river and blocked it in the front.


    "It smells delicious. It seems that there are some strange fruits here." hongchenzi said.


    "Mostly inaccessible things, or hallucinations?" Yang Feng said.


    "It shouldn''t be this time." spirit sword opened his mouth and stared at the front.


    We can see that in this cold world, we can occasionally see some plants. These plants are not many or small. They are the size of a palm at most. They look very crystal and emit soft light. These things look like fairy grass. Occasionally, several red fruits can be seen on the grass tip.


    "Holy fruit!"


    Needless to say, these red fruits are at the level of holy medicine. Although several people can''t recognize what kind of holy medicine this is, there is no doubt that these red fruits contain rich energy and spirit, which is very abundant.


    "Worthy of being a holy ruins, worthy of being a part of the ancient heaven in those days, it''s amazing that there are so many creatures in just one area." Ye Zhong lamented that it''s not easy to see so many holy fruits even on the way of trial. Many times, the birth of a holy medicine or medicine king can trigger an unparalleled war.


    Because the holy medicine and medicine king can not only be used to heal and restore the source. When swallowed, these things can basically prolong their life for hundreds of years, and some can even prolong their life for thousands of years. For those fossil level old monsters, the temptation of these things is nearly unlimited.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong began to pick these holy fruits. But things are not so easy. The cold world seems to be attracted. A large array appears, flashing dense runes to kill people.


    When ye Chong urged the nine changes of Jidao, he got five or six fruits. Even in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power, he didn''t dare to get close to other fruits.


    "Even adults, you can''t get those deep holy fruits. I''m afraid only the existence of the supreme empire can get those holy fruits!" Yang Feng sighed.


    "It''s hard to say. Perhaps the stronger the rules here, the stronger the killing array faced by people. Do you want to try?" Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi are eager to try, but they give up after a moment of hesitation, because if ye Chong''s inference is wrong, their lives will be lost here. Moreover, they are not determined to get these holy fruits.


    "What''s next?" Yang Feng said.


    Ye Chong looked around and quickly found a stone tablet. It said that if anyone can get the holy fruit, he can naturally get guidance as long as he knocks on the stone tablet.


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand and photographed it on the stone tablet. Soon he heard a "click". The ice cracked and a gray boat appeared inside. There was a bone man covered in black on the boat. He held the oar, but he asked for the holy fruit.


    "Give this holy fruit and he can take us through here?" Yang Feng said in surprise.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong popped up a holy fruit and went to the palm of the bone man''s hand. It giggled and swallowed the holy fruit. At this moment, ye Chong saw that the flame in the depths of the bone man''s eyes seemed to light up.


    It doesn''t seem to be a complete God, it seems to be a broken God, nourished by the holy fruit.


    Then, the bony man stretched out his hand, made a gesture of invitation and invited several people to step on the wooden boat.


    Soon, the bone man shook the oar, and the bone ship walked in the void towards the other side of the cold world.


    "Well, this man was mostly a peak emperor, but he didn''t expect to be refined into a boatman after death." spirit Jianzi sighed and said.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Although he didn''t know why this scene appeared, he could only say that it was a shocking means. Even the most powerful emperor might not be able to make a person''s God immortal for a long time. I don''t know what power was involved, which made people feel a bit creepy.


    However, now that they are on this ancient ship, ye Chong and his party will not die to peep into the bone man''s secret, but pay attention to the cold world.


    This ice world is very vast. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There seems to be something creeping slowly on the ice. Occasionally, a cold wind can blow and freeze everything.


    I don''t know why, under the control of the bone man, the wooden boat can pass through all cold winds without being affected.


    Ye Chong tried. If he fell into these cold winds, I''m afraid he can only hold on to one incense for a long time. If it takes longer, he will get hurt.


    "Natural prohibition or acquired means?" Ye Chong stared at the cold world. This is definitely not a means that ordinary people can arrange. It may even be arranged by one of the seven evils. But even at this stage, ye Chong still can''t determine which of the seven evils in ancient times is the cave.


    Half a day later, the ice world was finally crossed and the party was sent to a mass grave.


    On the mass grave mound, there were mounds everywhere, and the tombstones fell on the ground, with strong corpse Qi spreading out.


    A strange sound came out, a white bone with strange weapons climbed up from the grave and roared silently.


    Ye Zhong walked out first, and at this moment, he urged the God devil fist. He hit it with one fist and killed a bloody way.


    Soon, the random burial hill was thrown into my mind. In front of me was a sword forest. The sword forest was composed of a dense long sword. They were randomly inserted on the ground. When someone approached, they all rose in the air.


    This time, ye Chong couldn''t help it. He directly urged the five elements Dao sword to change the sword forest and rushed out


    After leaving the sword forest, there are more strange and dangerous


    Along the way, ye Chong was really speechless, because he was almost passing the pass. He encountered a lot of checkpoints and didn''t give him time to rest at all. If the ordinary little Chengsheng emperor met these checkpoints, most of them were very choking. Fortunately, he has long been the emperor of Tianpin, and has mastered the secret technique of nine changes of Jidao. Otherwise, it may not be so easy to pass this level.


    In this way, the whole number of ten passes, and the 50 passes are obtained. After the end of the 50 passes, the stone carvings that ye Chong and his party had brought with them lit up. After ye Chong took it out and looked, he found that his party had entered the route recorded on the stone carving map.


    "Shouldn''t we? If we choose the first stone gate, how many tests will there be? For example, we choose the fifth stone gate, so there are 50 levels waiting for us?" Yang Feng said looking at the scene.


    "If so, there should be no danger." Ye Zhong nodded.


    At present, they continue to move forward along this path. It''s strange to say that all the way is very smooth and they can''t see any danger.


    "Well, it seems to be the end." on Ye Chong''s shoulder, nine lions raised their heads like sensing.


    Soon, I saw that the road ahead was exhausted, and a stone chamber appeared in the front, emitting a strange smell inside.


    In front of the stone chamber, several corpses fell on the ground at the moment. It seems that their bones are clear, obviously not ordinary people.


    "Most of them are the young supreme among the test trainers of all ages. Those who can reach this step, and even the invincible of all ages." Ye Zhong couldn''t help sighing when watching this scene.


    The first 50 levels were definitely not easy. Even he had a hard time. Someone died here after going through all kinds of hardships. I can only say that this scene made me feel quite sigh.


    At the same time, ye Chong is also more vigilant. Even at this step, he can''t relax his mind. God knows what kind of danger will there be?


    "Above the ground, there seems to be words."


    Yang Feng looked carefully at the ground, where he could see several ancient handwriting, which seemed to be written in a hurry.


    "Dare to ask if there is an immortal in the world!"


    Eight words, written in a hurry, but contains an amazing magic, people can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 1948

    "Dare to ask if there is an immortal in the world!"


    The eight big characters are very hasty. It seems that they are portrayed by fingers before dying. They are just simple eight characters, but they seem to be full of infinite resentment, just like a person portraying such words when he is dying.


    "Fairy!?"


    Hongchenzi and lingjianzi were extremely shocked. Only when they reached this state did they understand what the word "immortal" stands for.


    Since ancient times, even the emperor of heaven may not survive forever. All dynasties of emperor of heaven are looking for the immortal Road, want to fight the immortal Road, enter the immortal domain and become the supreme immortal.


    But why are there such eight words here? Could it be that the cave has something to do with the legendary immortal.


    "Is there a fairy!?"


    Ye Chong was in a trance. Many years ago, he mistakenly entered the God ruins in the four wastelands. He once saw the Donghuang bell. Inside the Donghuang bell, there were Tianjiao of previous dynasties, leaving similar words. It seems that he is questioning God whether there are immortals.


    The two places coincided in an instant, giving ye chongzhong a strange feeling.


    "Pursuing immortal road and appearing here are mostly invincible among ancient exercisers." after a long time, ye sighed again, and his eyes fell on several other glittering bones.


    The bones of those corpses are crystal clear and look like jade. It can be imagined that their cultivation before their death must be extremely terrible. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. Their flesh and blood have long melted, but their bones are still immortal.


    Moreover, it can be seen from these bones that these invincible people should not have been hurt before they die, but piansheng saw endless hatred from that sentence, which made him think.


    "Hate hate hate!"


    Ye Chong turns over another corpse. There are several words hate below. The last word has not been written, but it suddenly stops.


    In addition, there were three other bodies. One of them seemed to write half a fairy word, while the other two bodies left nothing.


    "It seems that among the five bones, the person who left this sentence is the most powerful and can leave a complete word, but it can''t be analyzed from here. What did he encounter in the end? Is it really related to immortals here?" xiaolun couldn''t help but sound at this time.


    Ye Chong shook his head and gave no judgment. But there is only one thing for sure, that is, people who are not strong enough are not qualified to come here. If they come here, it shows that they are qualified to pass through the previous 50 checkpoints. Only when they arrive here, there is an accident.


    "It seems that all the secrets are in the stone chamber." Ye Chong looked up and his eyes fell on the stone chamber in front. There was an obvious smell of chaos in the stone chamber, which made people unable to see what was inside.


    However, at the moment, there are bones in a place outside, plus the invisible stone chamber. I don''t know why, it naturally gives people a creepy feeling, which makes people shiver.


    "What''s in it?" red dust son and spirit sword son looked at each other and had this question. Although they couldn''t see any danger and didn''t feel any danger at the moment, they couldn''t help shaking for some reason.


    As for Yang Feng, his face has changed. Although so many invincible people died many years ago, he can''t even compare with a bone of these heroes. God knows what will happen here next.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." after pondering for a moment, ye Chong waved his hand and went into the stone chamber first.


    The stone chamber is not big, but only three feet in size. There is a smell of chaos in the interior. The whole stone chamber is empty. I don''t see anything, but there are ancient carvings on the four walls.


    When their eyes fell on the carvings, everyone''s body was slightly shocked, and incredible colors appeared in their eyes.,


    "This is an ancient Sutra! From the lost times!?"


    Yang Feng lost his voice and said, his strength is the lowest. At the moment, the first one can''t restrain his mind.


    Because although there is a picture on the carving, it contains the true meaning of a great road. In it, when they explore the divine mind and pass it on to the past, there will be an ancient chanting sound.


    "Calm down!" Ye Chong suddenly gave a sharp drink and woke up several people.


    Hongchenzi and others were all covered for a while at the moment, and then calmed down and restrained themselves from looking at the carvings. Because they all understand Ye Zhong''s meaning, even the invincible have died outside the stone chamber. This place must have evil places and must not be approached at will.


    At that moment, they all withdrew, carefully came to the entrance of the stone chamber, and then began to carefully explore the surrounding places.


    However, there was really nothing else in the stone chamber. Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eye to look for it carefully, but still couldn''t find anything special. Only those carvings were the most special.


    After a long time, ye Chong and his party carefully withdrew from the stone chamber and returned to the passage just now.


    Ye Chong has mastered some of the heavenly secrets scriptures. Although he is not as proficient as Taoist priest Wu Hou, Zhong Li and qiankunzi, he can deduce them reluctantly under such circumstances.


    According to his deduction results and the situation at the moment, he finally came to a conclusion. The road they took later should have been quite dangerous, but invincible people have come here over the ages, so they have cracked those dangers.


    However, these people should eventually fall because of some changes in the scriptures on the carving.


    "In this way, it''s because our predecessors planted trees and our descendants enjoyed the cool. It''s because of these predecessors that we can arrive safely now?" Yang Feng opened his mouth with a little surprise when he looked at the ground.


    "The reason should be that it is the most dangerous. My intuition tells me that it is among the carvings in the stone chamber, but I don''t know why I always want to see those carvings. Although I quit now, I still feel itchy. It seems that as long as I miss those carvings, I will lose something!" The red dust son looks a little ugly at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s look changed. He didn''t feel like this. This should be because he practiced the Fu Tu sword formula. The gods have a stronger relationship than others.


    However, this is only temporary. If he is left alone here for a long time, maybe he can''t help but start to see the sculptures.


    After all, it can be inferred from the words left by these predecessors that in addition to the Scriptures, most of the sculptures hide unimaginable secrets.


    "Well, I''ll watch the carving, but if you see that my situation is wrong, wake me up and don''t let me sink." after a moment of hesitation, ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    Hearing the speech, everyone else nodded. After all, most of the sculptures contained something terrible. If you give up like this, you''re really unwilling. I''m afraid Ye Chong is the only one present who has the right to test and see what''s in the carving.


    At that moment, ye Chong sat on the ground, then carefully released a wisp of mind, entered the stone chamber and began to peep at the wall map. Ancient pictures appeared one after another, and bursts of chanting directly came into his heart, which made his heart vibrate to the extreme.


    Because, in these pictures, he saw an ancient world, incomparably far away. It seems that beyond the endless time and space, there have been many figures going in that direction throughout the ages. They are fighting the fairyland and trying their best to enter the world.


    "Immortal! Immortal territory! Battle fairyland!"


    "This is not an ancient Scripture, but a guide. Only those who get the guide are qualified to fight the fairyland at the right time! Otherwise, even if the right time comes, no one is qualified to fight the fairyland! The coordinates are unique. If there are no coordinates, no one can enter."


    Even if you are as calm as ye Chong, you are a little crazy at the moment. The legendary road guide can enter the coordinates of the immortal domain at the right time. Anyone who meets it will be crazy.


    At this moment, ye chongmeng woke up with a start. He stood up with cold hair, cut off the connection with that wisp of mind directly, endured the desire to continue watching, and stood up quickly. Even in order to cut off that connection, ye chongmeng directly popped out his finger and destroyed his wisp of mind. At this moment, his body was shocked violently, Then there was a mouthful of blood.


    "How''s it going?" everyone else changed color. I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "It''s very dangerous, too dangerous! But it''s too important. It may be the clue of the immortal domain. No wonder predecessors left such a sentence, dare to ask if there is an immortal in the world!" Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "What? The clue of the immortal realm!?"


    Red dust son and others were shocked one by one, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    The legendary immortal is the pursuit of all martial artists throughout the ages. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, you are so excited that you tremble in the face of an immortal word.


    Don''t you see, it is as powerful as a Tianhe demon emperor. In the last years, it will fight the fairyland and want to enter it and become a fairy.


    However, although the Tianhe demon emperor has mastered the right path, his time point is wrong, and he needs to make thousands of times of efforts to reach the fairyland.


    And the ending is also as the world knows. In the end, Tianhe demon emperor failed and failed to enter the fairyland.


    At this moment, there is a clue in the legendary immortal domain. It is conceivable that anyone will be excited in this case. How can they give up?


    "Let me have a try. I urge my external avatar to see if I can get the correct truth. Lord, you hold the battle for me. If something happens to me, you try to save me." Yang Feng said after a moment of silence.

 Chapter 1949

    Ye Chong shook his head and wanted to reject the proposal. After all, Yang Feng''s strength is the worst in the party. If he goes to investigate carefully, something may happen.


    But Yang Feng insisted. According to him, he didn''t have to do anything all the way and couldn''t help at all, but he got a lot of benefits, which made him uneasy, so he had such an idea and wanted to contribute at the moment.


    There is no doubt that this is very dangerous. Even ye Chong dare not go deep. If he does this, he will die without burial. However, Yang Feng insisted on doing so.


    "I''m not qualified to preach. If I fail, I''ll lose at most one incarnation. It''s not difficult to recover the holy medicine you gave before. But you have to compete with other invincible and ancient monsters in this holy ruins. If you lose something, you''ll be a step slower, so I''m the best choice." Yang Feng said.


    His statement is not unreasonable, including red dust son, spirit sword son and nine lions. They are all young and supreme level. They can be said to have unparalleled combat power. Such existence can not be damaged at will. After all, this place is too dangerous. It''s good to have more combat power. Therefore, if you calculate around, it is his Yang Feng who is most suitable for the situation at the moment. Even if it is damaged, it has no impact on Ye Chong and his party.


    A moment later, ye Zhong also agreed to the proposal. After all, there is no better way at the moment. At that moment, the group stepped back for a few minutes. Only Yang Feng offered his only outer incarnation and asked Ye Zhong and others to add several layers of protection, the outer incarnation came forward carefully.


    Soon, the outer incarnation entered the stone chamber, sat down and began to observe the carvings carefully.


    A group of people looked carefully and could see that the picture in the carving seemed to start flashing.


    "There''s a picture at the beginning. It''s really a guide to the immortal region!" the avatar outside said, looking a little excited.


    Soon, he became infatuated and immersed himself in it.


    "Tell everything you see, especially the road guide, and be sure to read it!" Yang Feng said, trying to let Ye Zhong and others know the road guide.


    However, the outer incarnation just said two words. His voice was suddenly cut off, and even Yang Feng lost his sense.


    "Very evil! Your incarnation has not had an accident, but it has been isolated." red dust son looked at the front.


    At the moment, the outer incarnation was still sitting on the ground, staring at the sculptures in a daze. The look on his face was incomparably amazing and seemed to be completely involved in it.


    Soon, everyone was shocked and cold, because in the carving, there was a light, which turned into a palm, so they leaned out towards the front and pressed down towards the center of the eyebrows of the incarnation outside their body.


    The avatar screamed out, obviously aware of it, and now he tried his best to stop it.


    But it''s strange to say that all kinds of magic spells urged by the avatar outside the body are useless at all. The palm directly passes through those magic spells, turns into a finger and drops towards the center of his eyebrows.


    The incarnation outside the body now looks greatly changed. A spirit rushed out of the Lingtai and wanted to escape.


    However, the bare hand changed its direction at this moment. A finger didn''t fall into the middle of the eyebrow of the incarnation outside the body, but directly pressed it towards the place where the God was.


    "Poof"


    Yang Feng''s body spewed out a mouthful of blood at the moment, and his face was pale to the extreme, because the wisp of God had been wiped out by the bare hand at the moment. As for his outer incarnation, it also turned into light rain and completely disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, the bare hand seemed to flicker and disappear.


    "What a powerful means. Ignoring the magic and secret arts, he directly beheaded people and gods." hongchenzi took a cold breath. Fortunately, they didn''t understand in it just now. Otherwise, they really don''t know whether they can survive in such a situation.


    "This should be a test. If you can''t pass this level, no one is qualified to fight the fairyland." Ye Zhong said slowly after a moment of silence.


    According to his deduction at the moment, the guide should be true, but if you want to get the guide, you need to prove your strength. If you fail, the end will be a dead word.


    Most of these bones on the ground also understand this. When they continue to try, they don''t get the way they want, but lose their lives here.


    "The magic and secret arts are useless, so most of the magic weapons are useless. I''m afraid the gods need to be strong enough to get the guide. Can we deduce from this point that the gods also need to be incomparably strong to fight the fairyland?" ye chongruo thought and thought of something more far-reaching in an instant.


    Although there is no evidence for such a thing, ye Chong has such a hunch for some reason.


    "Well, sir, your analysis should be right. My God is relatively strong. Maybe I can test it when I''m ready." red dust hesitated for a moment and said. He doesn''t want to enter the immortal realm. After all, he knows himself clearly, but he wants to get the guide for ye Chong. After all, at the moment, he is a follower of Ye Chong, and everything naturally needs to be considered primarily.


    "Go, but be careful. If anything happens, cut off the connection with the avatar outside the body for the first time." Ye nodded and stared at the front.


    Soon, I saw that hongchenzi also urged the body protector to go out, sat in the stone chamber and began to observe and understand carefully.


    His outer incarnation is much stronger than Yang Feng''s outer incarnation, so he can read a few words at the beginning, but these words are not coherent and are not the language of the world. If you can''t hear all the words, I''m afraid no one can know what the so-called road guide is.


    Then, a ray of light came from the carving again, like a divine rainbow running through the sun.


    At the moment, the spirit of the red dust son rushed into the sky and took the initiative to become a tripod, trying to resist the finger of the light.


    However, something speechless happened. Even if he was as powerful as a mortal, his outer incarnation was also invincible at the moment. It was almost just an instant of persistence. The gods of his outer incarnation were cut off, and his outer incarnation trembled slightly and directly turned into a light rain.


    Although he insisted for a longer time, the result was the same as Yang Feng''s outer incarnation, which was useless.


    The body of red dust son has a speechless face. He has lost too much. At the moment, he sits down quickly, swallows a holy medicine and quickly recovers his essence and spirit. However, he also knew that it would not be a while for him to cultivate his external incarnation.


    "How could it be so?" lingjianzi said, clearly he felt that the light should not be so strong.


    "For different people, the attack of that light should change. Most of them are only one line stronger than the perceptive, but not to the point of outrage." Ye Chong said. After deduction, his result should be right.


    Ye Chong''s words made everyone frown. Because it''s really troublesome. What exists in the stone chamber is Yang Mou. He wants to kill you openly, but he gives you some hope. If he can be strong again, he can get a guide.


    However, piansheng is this line, and it is often impossible to cross.


    "Was this road guide left by one of the seven evils in ancient times? Or was it left by the ancient heaven? If so, it should not be a must kill situation. The light should be a test and a way to live." after a moment of silence, xiaolun turned into a young man and appeared in front of the crowd. He said after staring at the front for a long time, "From this point of view, it should be something of the mythical age."


    These people have long known that ye Chong is followed by xiaolun. At the moment, they are not surprised, but everyone is trying to find a way.


    "Sir, if we can''t, let''s retreat first. Although the guide to the immortal region is important, it''s not necessary to get it now, and there will be a chance in the future." the nine lions are quite single. According to it, it''s meaningless to lose their lives here.


    Ye nodded emphatically. The party was ready to turn around and leave temporarily, but when they turned back, they were speechless.


    I don''t know when their origin has completely disappeared. They are like trapped in a closed space.


    "How could it be so?" lingjianzi and others were shocked. Could they be trapped silently? If we don''t solve the stone chamber in front, we will die?


    At this moment, the spirit sword didn''t hold back and made a crazy move. He wanted to break a path in the direction of the coming path, but the result was only the sound of swords constantly coming, which had no effect at all.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and did it himself, but it turned out to be useless.


    "Don''t try. This place is so evil. If what I expected is right, unless you understand something in the stone chamber, you will be trapped here alive. Several people on the ground may not have been killed by the light. Some may not dare to try all their lives, be trapped here alive, or even commit suicide." The little wheel looked at the ground and sighed.


    "This possibility is really high. After all, they have no wounds on their bodies, and they seem to be full of hate before they die." Ye nodded emphatically and said, "either go out or die here?"


    Finally, after a moment of silence, he walked out and entered the stone chamber.

 Chapter 1950

    "Adult, it''s too dangerous. Don''t try like this. It''s safer to try with your own external avatar!" hongchenzi was the first to change color. In this way, he was really afraid of an accident to Ye Chong.


    "We can''t waste energy or take chances at this time. Only by doing our best and going all out to fight, can we have a chance to get through this disaster." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Obviously, he was not rash and wanted to get through the disaster by chance for a time. In fact, ye Chong not only practiced the Fu Tu sword formula, but also mastered the magic whip of Daowai Qibao. In addition, he has experienced several times of no God robbery. It can only be said that his God is much stronger than people in the same level.


    Therefore, ye Chong is confident that he can survive this disaster.


    Under the worried gaze of others, ye Chong slowly walked into the stone chamber, quickly sat in it and began to observe the carvings carefully.


    Soon, the crisis came, and a very hot light fell from the high sky and cleaved down to the Lingtai where the leaves were heavy.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s spirit took a step. It was a golden villain. He directly urged the Fu Tu sword formula to kill towards the front, and the palm of the war Avenue appeared.


    "Your Excellency is really strong. Even the gods are so strong. They are not only lifelike, but also mostly have practiced the secret arts that belong to the gods." spirit sword sighed and said.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s spirit spewed out a sword light, which turned into a terrible sword light, and constantly touched the palm of his hand. The direct contact of the gods didn''t seem so terrible, but it seemed more soul-stirring.


    "Block!"


    "Be sure to block it!"


    The latter several people were frightened one by one, as if they were experiencing a battle in their own life. The cold sweat wet their clothes at the moment, and they were very nervous.


    Because the success or failure of Ye Chong is really related to the safety of all of them. If ye Chong loses at this moment, most of them will be completely trapped in the field.


    I don''t know how many times it''s more painful to be trapped alive than to be killed directly.


    "Boom"


    The palm looked crystal clear. It was many times stronger than when zhensha Yang Feng and hongchenzi were killed. It was like an immortal''s palm, constantly flying. Sometimes it''s just splitting, chopping, shooting and clicking, which will erupt into terrible lethality, and continue to spread to the place where ye Chong is, causing him to encounter a huge crisis.


    Ye Chong''s spirit held the Dao sword transformed by the Fu Tu sword formula and kept chopping towards the front. This process lasted one day and one night. After that, ye Chong completely wiped out the Dao light under the condition of exhaustion.


    Soon, his spirit returned, immediately sat on the ground and began to recover his energy.


    "I really won!"


    Several people were extremely surprised. They looked surprised one by one. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that it was unimaginable.


    Ye Chong swallowed several holy fruits and sat in the field. After three days and nights, he finally recovered and slowly opened his eyes.


    It takes three days and three nights to recover from ye Chong''s cultivation. It can be imagined how amazing his consumption is in this war!


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything more, but explored his mind again and began to understand the things contained in the carving. Soon, the chaotic atmosphere spread, and a rune flew out and fell into the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    "I see. The road guide is true, but it will be revealed only at the key time point. It is useless now, because the correct coordinates are not fixed, which is really a guide." Ye Zhong was silent, and then he suppressed the road guide in his Haotian tower.


    This thing is too evil. Even ye Chong dare not suppress it with gods. He can only do it temporarily.


    With Ye Chong''s guide, the whole stone chamber suddenly shook slightly, and the carvings cracked at the same time. At the same time, a hole was exposed in the depths of the stone chamber. A light directly wrapped a group of people and left here and entered a brand-new cave.


    "Sure enough, you have to pass the test before you can leave that place!" the party were all happy. Fortunately, ye Chong''s spirit was so powerful that they could pass that level. If it were an ordinary person, most of them would die without a place to bury.


    The cave in front of us is very vast and full of chaotic atmosphere. It looks white and hazy, which makes the whole space have a very ethereal atmosphere, in which there seems to be the charm of Xiandao.


    "How could it be? It''s not a dead end? One of the most terrible paths in ancient times and modern times, someone succeeded? Get away from that place!?" there are other trial practitioners in the cave. At the moment, they all gasp for breath. It seems incredible that they didn''t expect to witness such an incredible scene.


    The cry of surprise rang out constantly. It seemed that everyone of those people was shocked to the point where they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Ye Zhong and others looked bland and continued to walk towards the front. As a result, they found that the cave was really huge, and there were 100 stone gates in all directions, leading to the cave from different directions.


    When ye Zhong looked carefully, he could see that the eight hundred stone gates should be the eight gates in the eight trigrams, and where they went out, they corresponded to the so-called death gate, a total of 100. At the moment, they came out from one of them.


    Death Gate represents a dead end. Basically, no one can get out of it, but it''s unexpected that ye Chong and others have gone through this almost fatal situation.


    Several people continued to walk out towards the front. At the beginning, they were quite relaxed, but soon they felt the pressure increased sharply. It was difficult to even take steps, and they could hardly lift their feet.


    In front of you, you can see the lotus terraces. The lotus terraces are carved from stone. They are very old. At this moment, we can see some creatures sitting on the lotus platform. They are impressively all current experimenters.


    It can be seen from the expression on their faces that they are all understanding something. Obviously, as long as they can climb a lotus platform, they will certainly get unimaginable benefits.


    These are not the key points. What attracts Ye Zhong''s attention most is that you can see an ancient cave full of hazy light in the depths of this lotus terrace. The immortal light diffused out of the cave, and there was a chaotic atmosphere flowing slowly. It looked like smoke rising.


    Vaguely. It can be seen that there is also a lotus stand in the ancient cave, and a Book carved from jade is suspended in front of the lotus stand, which sways gently in the air.


    "Taigu seven evil inheritance!"


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he murmured. At this step, he can basically be sure. What he can see in the place where he arrived after passing the previous test should be the inheritance of one of the seven evils of ancient times.


    In short, the jade scroll suspended before liantai should be an emperor''s Sutra, not anything else.


    Ye Chong''s eyes brighten up a bit at the moment. You know, although he has a completed inheritance of the emperor of heaven, which is the Qilin road map, he has been unable to see the whole picture so far. Similar to Xihuang Sutra and Taiyang Taoist Sutra, all he got were fragments.


    Although it is said that up to now, those imperial scriptures have no great attraction for him. However, if we can carefully observe an emperor Sutra, it is equivalent to being able to understand the process of a Heavenly Emperor''s enlightenment, which has unimaginable enlightenment for him.


    What''s more, even if you don''t practice the emperor Sutra, the emperor''s art is something you can''t miss.


    "Hum"


    A cold hum came from the rear, with a kind of hostility and an unspeakable killing opportunity, which spread directly from the cave.


    Obviously, others stared at the emperor''s Sutra and were dissatisfied with Ye Chong''s appearance.


    "Many people are young and supreme, and there are invincible!" Yang Feng whispered. He felt that if Alexander had not followed Ye Chong and knew that his Lord was invincible and powerful, he would have been scared weak at the moment.


    After all, he recognized many young dignitaries and several suspected invincible ones. Each of these beings is incomparably powerful and must not be small.


    "There are so many people. It seems that there are really many people who can pass those tests." hongchenzi''s eyes looked around, and a different color flashed in his eyes. It can only be said that none of these people is simple. Those who can come here can never be ordinary exercisers.


    "Not all the trials are as dangerous as we have encountered. Since they are divided into eight courses, the trials we have passed are probably the most dangerous." lingjianzi whispered.


    Hearing the speech, the nine lions nodded slightly. It recognized this statement.


    "Well, there are a few more people coming. It seems that they want to compete for our creation. Taoist brothers, do you really hope that such a scene will continue to happen and that there will be people competing for our creation?" suddenly, someone opened his mouth with Yin pity at the moment, if there is something to point at.


    "It''s true that more and more people come here, but how many things can be divided in the cave? I think we should try to stop this scene." someone responded faintly.


    Ye Chong looked up indifferently and looked at the front. There were many creatures sitting on the lotus platform. Some of them were understanding something, others opened their eyes, and others were smiling. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, the people on the lotus platform are very powerful and shocking.

 Chapter 1951

    At the moment, the atmosphere in the cave became very tense, and there was a deliberate murderous spirit spreading out at the moment. Obviously, many of the trainees on the lotus platform were a little hostile at the moment.


    They may not know who ye heavy is, but the people who can walk out of the dead door are absolutely worthy of their fear.


    Only Ye Chong looked bland, but his words were tough. At the moment, he just said faintly, "if you want to make a move, just put your horse here and I''ll follow!"


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho!"


    Someone burst out laughing, his voice erratic, as if it were difficult to determine where he was.


    "Do you really think you are a character? Do you take this place as a trial practice road you can run rampant? You really don''t know how to live or die. Why are you polite? Let''s kill him and send him on the road!"


    When someone opens his mouth like this, he is obviously provoking.


    But obviously, since we can get here, there is no fool among these people. At this critical moment, although some people sneered, they didn''t take the initiative and didn''t want to be the first bird. After all, ye Chong and his party are a little annoyed at the moment.


    "It''s just a rat who hides his head and shows his tail. Since you can say so yourself, why don''t you try it yourself?" Yang Feng said with a little sarcasm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about I count to three and let''s fight together? This man is too arrogant. If we let him live, it will probably affect our benefits!" the voice sounded again, still with Yin pity.


    In an instant, some of the trainees on the lotus platform were quite excited. When they counted to three, they shot together. If they could really join hands, ye Chong would be finished no matter how powerful he was.


    Red dust son and spirit sword son change color when they smell words. There are no ordinary exercisers on the lotus platform. Even if they are not invincible, they are definitely young and supreme. If they shoot together, their lethality is absolutely amazing.


    Even, there are invincible and ancient monsters hidden in this group of people, who may attack at any time.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He just stared at the place in front of him. The next moment, he urged Taiji Taoist eyes. His eyes swept past. The cold voice said, "don''t say so much nonsense. Now you can do it."


    The voice fell, he took one step, but it was only a gentle step. The whole cave trembled violently at the moment.


    Because there are strong rules to suppress here. Generally speaking, it needs to go out step by step, but ye Chong directly urges the land to shrink into inches. Although it is only one step, it is equivalent to taking dozens of steps. The pressure to bear is unimaginable.


    It was just a step. In the surprised eyes of everyone, he came directly to a sinister man. In the next moment, he didn''t talk nonsense, but directly punched out to the front.


    The man changed color. He didn''t expect this. Ye Chong could easily identify where his real body was. If he had known Ye Chong had such ability, he would not provoke Ye Chong anyway.


    "You!" at this moment, he fiercely stood up and wanted to use his magic powers and secrets to fight ye Chong.


    But something unimaginable happened. Ye Chong''s speed was fast to the extreme, just a blow. The man''s magic power and secret skill was directly destroyed, and he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s blow with all his strength. Unexpectedly, ye Chong''s move directly exploded.


    "Poof"


    The blood was sprinkled on several nearby lotus terraces, and several young supreme masters were directly sprinkled with blood on their faces. But ye Chong didn''t see it, but took one step, stood on the lotus platform, stood with his hands down, and looked indifferent.


    This scene really calmed all the people in the field. It can be imagined that how many people who can get to liantai are weak? You don''t have to think about it. You must be the most powerful person in cultivation, but you didn''t expect to be solved so easily by this young man? Such a scene is really shocking.


    The only thing that can be explained by this scene is that the visitor is really strong, strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Of course, not many people turned their lips and felt that it was not ye Chong who was so powerful, but the man who provoked everyone to fight together was not so powerful. It was a matter of course that he was shot and killed.


    "It''s just a bunch of buns. Most of them don''t know the previous war." Yang Feng whispered.


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi quickly stopped him from saying anything. After all, this place is definitely not simple. There must be invincible people and ancient monsters hiding in the crowd, which can frighten the scene. There is no need to be lost by everyone.


    On the lotus platform, ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly. A moment later, his face showed a thoughtful look. Because, just for a moment, he noticed some terrible breath, which even he was afraid of, and he couldn''t catch each other''s position at the first time.


    But there is only one thing for sure, that is, there must be invincible and ancient monsters here!


    If there is a war between each other, it is absolutely unimaginable terror, even more amazing than the previous war with the incarnation of Luoshui.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chongbi gestured to Yang Feng and others to climb the lotus platform.


    However, it takes a lot of strength to get on the lotus platform, and outsiders can''t help. Soon, in addition to Yang Feng''s failure, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and nine lions all got on the lotus platform, which is basically the best they can choose.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know why you all occupy a lotus terrace instead of entering the ancient cave?" lingjianzi looked at a middle-aged man near him. He bent his fingers and popped out a king of medicine leaf.


    The middle-aged man got the benefit of spirit sword and saw the power of Ye Chong. Therefore, he answered truthfully after a moment of silence.


    According to him, the ancient cave is inaccessible. I don''t know how many people want to try to enter it, but they all die here.


    The only way to get the Scriptures in the cave is to comprehend at this moment. However, at this stage, the people present can only vaguely understand that the Scriptures need to be on the lotus platform, and the more forward, the better. However, they still don''t know how to comprehend.


    At the front, ye Chong didn''t look back, but he understood that lingjianzi''s words were equivalent to asking for himself. After all, up to now, ye Chong''s identity has been completely different. As an invincible person, since he has followers around, he doesn''t have to do many things by himself.


    At present, ye Chong did not stay on the lotus platform, but approached the front, but approached the ancient cave. At the front, there were 49 lotus platforms in front.


    The trainees were shocked because they saw that ye Chong was under great pressure. At the moment, he was moving forward step by step. Although his speed was getting slower and slower, the rhythm did not change.


    In the surprised eyes of many people, ye Chong walked all the way, but his look was very flat, but his body only occasionally glittered with gold. It was obvious that he was fighting everything with his physical strength.


    In the process of walking, ye Zhong saw a lot of blood. There were dozens of corpses on the ground. You don''t have to think about it. It must be some people who wanted to break into this place and died in the field.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the front row. This place is closest to the ancient cave, only a few feet away. He can even clearly see the ancient handwriting on the jade scriptures. In this place, 49 lotus terraces just form an arc, arching and guarding the ancient cave.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at the row of lotus terraces. Although there were 49 lotus terraces, less than half of the people sat on them, and the remaining half of the lotus terraces were empty.


    But even so, it''s amazing enough. You know, at this point, ordinary Shenghuang strong people can''t bear such pressure. These people must be local Shenghuang. You can easily guess that there are absolutely invincible and ancient freaks among these more than 20 people.


    Ye Chong looked at these people for a moment. He had no impulse, but directly chose to step into the lotus terrace near the middle and sit there.


    At the bottom of the lotus terrace in the front row, a thick layer of bones can still be seen at the moment. The flesh and blood of these bones have long been melted, only crystal bone fragments. But strangely, their heaven and earth rings and other objects have disappeared, and they are obviously taken away.


    These bones obviously come from different ages. Occasionally, fragments of clothes remain, but we can''t see which bones belong to.


    It''s amazing. Those who can get to this step are definitely the best in the trial practitioners of all dynasties, but they die here. What can people say? It can only be said that this place is too dangerous.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment. He didn''t take the initiative to say anything at this time, but just like other front row exercisers, he directly sat down and practiced silently.


    Obviously, someone should know how to get the Scripture, otherwise there would not be so many people gathered here at the moment. Since ye Zhong doesn''t know the specific situation here, he doesn''t try to be a leader at this time, but waits silently. After all, these people can''t wait indefinitely. It''s probably time to take action.


    In this way, we waited for seven days and seven nights. In this process, some trial practitioners appeared from the eight doors. Several others came directly to the front row under great pressure. At the end, there were nearly 30 people in the front row. It can be said that this number is very amazing, because none of them is simple, No one is easy to deal with.

 Chapter 1952

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been waiting here for nearly a month. If we want to gather the strong, the number is almost the same. According to the ancient records, we should be able to break into the ancient cave."


    At this time, sitting on the first row of lotus terraces, someone opened his mouth. His eyes swept over more than 30 people in the first row and passed a message to them. As for others, he ignored them. Obviously, in his opinion, those experimenters are not in the stream.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and didn''t say much. Since someone is willing to be a head bird at this time, he just looked at it.


    "Eh?"


    Others were preparing to respond, but at this time, there was a commotion in the rear. It seemed that someone broke out from the dead door. You don''t have to ask. This is definitely a peerless woman, which ordinary people can''t compare at all.


    "It''s really awesome that people come out of the dead gate again. You know, there are not many people who can meet the dead gate trial practice in the past dynasties, and fewer people can come out alive from the dead gate trial practice!" someone exclaimed.


    "One person broke through the door of death. It''s really strong enough to go against the sky!" someone exclaimed.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle, but after ye Zhong''s thunder shot just now, no one dares to shoot at will, and no one dares to kill. After all, no matter from that level, this person is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    At the front row, there were many exercisers looking towards the rear. Their eyesight was amazing and they soon recognized that it was a woman. She was so extraordinary, her face was so beautiful that it made her feel agitated.


    At the moment, she is wearing a long skirt, and her dress is plain white. At the moment, she walks out step by step. She is really light and amazing.


    From a certain angle, it can be seen that her figure is very good and her curve is very beautiful. There should be some places. The most attractive thing is her long blond curly hair, which looks full of a soft taste.


    At the moment, she wore a crystal mask on her face, which covered the upper half of her face, revealing only a pair of mysterious starlike eyes, a pointed chin and a small cherry mouth.


    However, although only a part can be seen, even so, everyone still feels a little swayed. This woman is surprisingly beautiful.


    Ye Chong urged taijidao. Seeing the past, he couldn''t see through the real face under the crystal mask. He could only see that her hair seemed to have an unspeakable charm, as if it would recover at any time.


    "I know who she is. She should be the legendary maiden of Medusa!" suddenly, someone took a breath, obviously recognizing the identity of the woman.


    The legendary Medusa family was very terrible in the ancient times. It is said that this family is not only unparalleled in combat power, but also beautiful.


    However, the appearance of this family is very special. It is said that only those who really love them can see their true face. If other people accidentally see its true face, their whole body will be petrified and turned into a stone carving.


    It is said that this is the gift of the Medusa family, and even they can''t control it.


    The daughter of Medusa was born in an era. Later, she was dusty. She didn''t expect to be born again in this world.


    "It should be the maiden of Medusa. Unexpectedly, even she was born. Although the Medusa family has never existed at the level of heaven, it has been said that several supreme emperors are strong. It is said that the maiden of Medusa is among the Medusa family and has the best chance to become the existence of a generation of heaven!" a young supreme slowly opened his mouth. Obviously, He saw not only the beauty of the princess Medusa, but also a threat.


    If the queen Medusa didn''t hear anyone talking about her, she came forward slowly, directly came to the lotus terrace in the first row, and then casually boarded a lotus terrace, just sitting next door to Ye Chong.


    In this process, her actions were very casual, as if these so-called coercion had no meaning for her at all.


    "It''s really peerless and powerful!"


    At the moment, many people nodded. The Royal daughter of Medusa definitely exists at the level of an ancient freak. Those who want to shoot her need to consider it clearly, because such a character is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "There is another ancient freak. I think our strength is really enough this time. Under such circumstances, there should be no accident when entering the ancient cave, and most of us can get the emperor''s Sutra. When we enter, we will join hands, but when we enter the inside, it depends on our personal skills. How about?" someone spoke on the first row of lotus terrace, which was very direct, Without the slightest disguise.


    Some people nodded slightly when they heard the speech and recognized this statement. They need to join hands when entering the ancient cave, but whether they can get the emperor''s Scripture depends on whether they have that ability.


    "Do it!"


    Soon, thirty-one young supreme masters stood up together. Each of them exuded a unique breath, but any breath was very strong, which made ordinary exercisers tremble.


    At this moment, the thirty-one young supreme masters went forward together and showed their terrible magic skills at the same time.


    The ancient cave flickered, and a chaotic light spread out, blocking a line of 31 people, forming a solid light curtain.


    But at this time, the thirty-one young supreme masters all shot at the same time. When so many people joined hands, their attack power was really frightening. It was just a moment, and the solid light curtain collapsed directly.


    Thirty one young supreme masters rushed away at the same time.


    This scene was beyond the expectation of all the experimenters in the rear. Unexpectedly, no one fell. Under such circumstances, it was easy to enter the ancient cave.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will be relieved, because these young supreme masters are very powerful, including invincible and ancient monsters. If these people really work together, the combat power will be beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The only surprise is that the space around the ancient cave trembled slightly at the moment when the group entered the cave. The ancient cave, which originally seemed to be only about Zhang Xu, became infinitely huge. At this moment, the lotus platform turned into a mountain more than 1000 Zhang. As for the jade scriptures suspended in the air, it was as eye-catching as a sacred heavenly palace.


    Obviously, the ancient cave has unique rules. It''s not that people become smaller, but that the ancient cave is very huge, but it can''t be seen outside.


    "Look carefully, there are many good things. They are all rare treasures except the emperor''s Sutra!" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    I can see that there are still many things scattered on the thousands of feet high mountain. I can''t see them outside, but now I can see them. They are some ancient scriptures, weapons, elixirs and so on.


    "Oh, the legendary elixir of immortality!?" someone saw a jade vase and wanted to kill the past, but there was a broken long sword guarding the place, emitting a trace of sword meaning.


    "The legendary imitation of immortal weapon, Kunlun mirror!?"


    Some people fight for an imitation of an immortal weapon, the legendary Kunlun territory.


    In ancient legends, there was a fairy mountain called Kunlun in the mythological age. One of the great weapons of immortality is the Kunlun realm, which is one of the great weapons of immortality. This object has not been seen in future generations, but I didn''t expect to see an imitation at this moment.


    "It''s not necessarily an imitation, it''s likely to be authentic!"


    Only Ye Chong was awe inspiring, because just now, the Jiutian coffin in his body trembled slightly and seemed to meet the same kind, which made Ye Chong doubt that this Kunlun mirror should not be genuine?


    Obviously, many people have similar ideas. It''s just an instant. At the moment, an extremely fierce war broke out.


    Of course, some people rushed directly to the position of the curtain of heaven to compete for the jade Scripture, because in any sense, it is the most important thing here.


    In an instant, these young supreme masters began to fight with each other. Everyone''s combat effectiveness seemed to be almost the same. For a time, no one could do anything. It was almost boiling.


    Ye Zhong is very interested in Kunlun mirror. At the moment, he quickly kills the past towards that place and constantly collides with people. It can be said that he has red eyes.


    The sound of "buzzing" and the falling of a law directly imprisoned this area, which surprised everyone.


    "Well, there are ancient prohibitions here. In protecting this place, we don''t give us the opportunity to go all out and destroy this place!"


    Everyone''s combat power was suppressed at the moment. They were directly banned from the air, and all fell on the ground. Cai Neng shot, which made the situation more chaotic.


    Chaos filled the air, fairy light passed, and this area became more and more blurred.


    Ye Chong didn''t use his magic at the moment, but he pushed the power of his flesh to the extreme and continued to kill in front of him.


    "Boom"


    He punched out and fell on the back of a figure.


    In an instant, the figure turned fiercely, and Mei Mou stared at Ye Chong with a little anger.


    Looking back, the person was the Royal daughter of Medusa. She didn''t provoke Ye Chong at all, but she was punched by Ye Chong, which made her angry in her eyes.


    Obviously, with her appearance, few men are willing to argue with her. Just now, she just touched several women along the way. Ye Chong is the only man who dares to attack him.


    "Just for this thing, I have to." Ye Chong shrugged and said.


    "I don''t like men touching me." the queen Medusa spoke. Her voice was very beautiful, with a special charm and a charm taste. Even if she spoke in a cold voice, the person who heard it was still trembling.

 Chapter 1953

    "Boom"


    The Royal daughter of Medusa killed Ye Chong in the direction where she was. A trace of divine energy fluctuated all over her, which directly made the young supreme masters in all directions step back and make way for her.


    At the moment, ye Chong was moved by the breath contained in the Royal daughter Medusa, because this breath is really powerful and contains a taste of conquering the heavens. Even if ye Chong sensed it, ye Chong had to admit that the former is worthy of being an ancient freak and is really powerful to an outrageous step!


    At the same time, he was also vigilant. The reason why the Royal daughter Medusa shot at him was just an excuse. There was no real conflict between the two sides. Most of the other side also saw the Kunlun mirror at the moment.


    "Click"


    The two sides slapped each other in the air, and the order God chain flew out at the moment. At the same time, it bloomed for brilliance, which is very dazzling and beautiful.


    After the blow, the eyes of the princess Medusa flashed slightly. It seemed that she was aware that ye Chong was difficult to deal with. After her move, her body retreated to one side.


    Ye Zhong also stepped back. In his opinion, the Royal daughter of Medusa is definitely not an easy figure to deal with. Such a figure is too troublesome. It''s better to leave it to others.


    After all, any ancient freak of this level has amazing strength. It''s really not good to fight for no reason. At present, the most important thing is to compete with each other for their own creation.


    At this moment, the rules in this ancient cave have become more troublesome. It is not only forbidden, but also difficult to jump a few points.


    The most troublesome thing is that the jade Scripture is suspended in the air, and it is basically impossible to rush up.


    In all directions, the chaotic atmosphere is blurred, spreading out continuously, and Fairy Light flows around, as if this is the end of the world.


    "The liquid of immortal medicine, I will kill anyone who dares to compete with me!" there is a riot ahead, a group of people are competing, and many people have secretly formed an alliance.


    After all, there are a lot of good things in this place. Even if you can get any luck by virtue of individual combat power, it is not as safe as direct alliance. After all, it can ensure that what you get will not fall into the hands of others.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong was also close. He was also interested in the liquid of undead medicine, but this area was really too chaotic. Ye Chong just approached and blasted several times with others, all of which were in a tie. The most important thing is that in this place, all parties are really angry. When they shoot, they go all out and have no polite meaning at all.


    "None of these ancient monsters and invincible people is easy to deal with." Ye Chong and those people roared several times, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In this ancient cave, there are at least two or three invincible people, and most of the ancient monsters also have several. Such a person has unparalleled combat power and is equal to Ye Chong, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Other people, although not invincible, how can they be ordinary people since they can step here? Even if you are not invincible, you can''t make much difference. Otherwise, you can''t even pass the previous level of liantai.


    Under such circumstances, the war is more intense. There are countless circles of war at one time, and there is no way to tell the winner from the loser. The Runes of magical powers and secrets flickered, and the holy emperor soldiers flew out, which made the whole scene more and more chaotic.


    It can only be said that in this situation, even invincible people are cautious. If they are not careful, they will fall into the situation that everyone will lose, and the end will be too miserable.


    "The water is too deep in this place!"


    Ye Chong is speechless. Ordinary weapons don''t have to be taken out in this place. They can''t stop the attack of others.


    Soon, ye Zhong''s mind moved, and the Haotian tower appeared above his head. The heavy light fell to protect Ye Zhong. Up to now, the embryo of this imperial soldier of Huangdao has long been a holy imperial soldier. It has grown synchronously with Ye Chong and has become so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    But for ye Chong, his favorite way to kill the enemy is the flesh, while Haotian tower is more used to protect the body. After all, it is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, and its protective power can not be speculated.


    "Ding"


    In the dark, several bone nails flew out, and one of them fell on the Haotian tower and made a crisp sound.


    Ye chongmeng looked up. Even he was in a cold sweat. This is the legendary forbidden weapon to kill God bone nail. No matter how powerful the flesh is, the gods will collapse directly.


    "Shua Shua"


    Dozens of bone nails flew out. These are disposable forbidden weapons. It''s very difficult to refine them. I don''t know who brought them here and used them like this.


    There were no shrill screams, only unwilling groans. Several young supreme masters were attacked. Their gods collapsed directly, and their flesh was powerless and paralyzed on the ground. But for a time, no one has fought for their heaven and earth ring and other storage magic tools, for fear of being attacked secretly.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong had to urge the only holy palace. Even if he was protected by the Haotian tower at the moment, he still felt extremely dangerous. He urged the only holy palace. After a divine ring shrouded the body surface, ye Chong rushed straight to the front.


    At the moment, a Heavenly Sword was cut down. The Heavenly Sword is very old and rusty. It guards a crystal bottle. There is a drop of crystal liquid in it, which is the legendary immortal medicine.


    While ye Chong shot, several people in the rear also shot in that direction at the same time, trying to get the liquid of immortal medicine.


    But the Heavenly Sword at the moment urged the sword and directly blocked the people. At the moment, the jade bottle containing the immortal medicine grew a pair of feet, and then ran in another direction at an unimaginable speed, losing its trace in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong and others were speechless. Even the jade bottle has feet these days?


    Not only did ye Chong look strange, but when the other young dignitaries looked at each other, they all looked speechless. They didn''t know what to say. What they got flew like this. At this moment, they were not interested in making a move.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong is the most indifferent. At the moment, he directly kills in another direction. Since he can''t get the liquid of immortal medicine, he sees a supreme holy soldier and wants to compete.


    "A sky axe!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are full of divine light. This is a stone axe the size of a palm, but it contains terrible divine power inside. It is a real supreme holy soldier. If you have the ability, it is not impossible to refine it into an imperial soldier. At the moment, many people are really gathered in this area. They are all fighting fiercely for this supreme holy soldier.


    If you can hold this thing in your hands, even if you meet people in the same realm, it is definitely not a big problem to defeat ten with one.


    Therefore, at the moment, those who make moves are going all out to win a supreme holy soldier and take the lead in the next competition.


    Ye Chong naturally goes all out. At the moment, God devil fist is urged by him. Every time he blows out, he has unimaginable combat power.


    "Poof"


    A powerful young supreme was blown up by him. Although everyone had the credit, the most important thing was that ye Chong''s magic fist.


    This scene made the people around us start to be vigilant, because the trainees who could enter here were absolutely extraordinary, but they didn''t expect to be killed.


    Many people now began to include Ye Zhong in the category of dangerous elements and began to keep a distance from him.


    "Why is it so?"


    At this time, the Kaitian axe was about to fall into the hands of a young supreme, but it also suddenly grew feet and retreated towards the rear in an instant.


    A group of people were fighting in blood, but now they were all slightly stunned and couldn''t react. All the things you want to compete for are gone. There''s a bloody battle!


    When ye Zhong saw this scene again, he looked dignified. At the moment, he didn''t continue to fight, but looked in several directions. Then he found that other treasures, ancient scriptures, miraculous drugs and other things seemed to be the same. No one could get them at all. When they were about to fall into someone''s hand, they would grow feet and then run away quickly.


    "Shua Shua"


    At the same time, those who originally sat on the lotus platform in the rear, and some of the trainees who were not qualified to enter here also entered the ancient cave at the same time and began to compete for those precious treasures.


    Ye Chong''s look changed again. This scene is a little wrong. Since it is a natural place only open to the strongest, why can others come in? Since it is a place of creation, why hasn''t anyone got any real creation at this step?


    "I found my way!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, because at one place, there was a passage leading to the high sky. If you stepped on it, you would be able to get close to the jade scriptures suspended in the air. It was the real inheritance of the emperor of heaven and the most important thing here.


    Ye Chong wanted to get close, but at this moment, he suddenly changed color. In an instant, he didn''t want to think about it. Instead, he turned directly and ran away from the road to leave here.


    "Go!"


    He quickly spread the sound to remind hongchenzi and others that they had not entered the ancient cave. At the moment, they saw Ye Chong rush out. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they all stood up fiercely and seemed to want to answer.


    "Don''t come near here, don''t!" Ye Dahua drank. At this moment, he felt like he was about to fall. He seemed to be stared at by some prehistoric beast, and his hair stood upright in an instant.


    This is a general feeling of facing the emperor of heaven. People have no other ideas except to escape.


    Not only him, but also the princess Medusa seemed to find something. Her face was shocked and rushed out quickly.


    At this moment, they both had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they solved the obstacles in front and rushed to the outside together.

 Chapter 1954

    Ye Chong and maiden Medusa went hand in hand. They both wanted to leave the ancient cave for the first time. Although the other young supreme masters were aware of it and seemed to feel that there was something wrong here, their reaction speed was not as fast as that of Ye Chong and medusa.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream sounded, but it was only a moment of hesitation. The young Supreme Master who claimed to have found the channel suddenly screamed. At the moment he stepped on the channel, the vitality in his body passed at an unimaginable speed, making his whole person instantly sucked into human work.


    At the same time, all the treasures in the whole ancient cave disappeared. Instead, the sword Qi dropped from the sky and came down at an unimaginable speed to kill the heroes.


    It was almost just a moment''s effort. A piece of people became blood mud and fell on the spot.


    It can only be said that those swords are incomparably peerless. I don''t know who arranged them, not to mention the young supreme. Even if those fossil old monsters appear here, they may be killed instantly and it''s difficult to live.


    "Ding"


    A sword breath swept towards Ye Chong''s place and collided with his Haotian tower. If the Haotian tower was not made of special materials and was the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers, it would have been broken down and turned into dust.


    "Poof"


    But even so, ye Chong still breathed a breath. The impact contained in this sword was really amazing. Even if something was blocking at the moment, he was still shocked, and his bones were about to break. The whole person hit directly at the front. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "What a powerful sword spirit!" on one side, the Royal daughter of Medusa was creepy. They are still running towards the outside instead of fighting against these sword spirits. If they fight head-on, God knows what the outcome will be.


    "Who! Who killed me in the pit!"


    In the rear, an ancient freak roared up to the sky. He tried his best to block more than a dozen sword Qi, but the last one passed through his chest. At the moment, the vitality in his body passed quickly and seemed to be drained by something. His face was full of unwilling color and looked at the sky angrily.


    "Bang"


    It seemed that he was responding to him. The next moment, several swords were smashed down. The ancient freak''s face showed a look of despair. At the moment when it was too late to resist, the whole person directly exploded and disappeared.


    "Damn it, a killing array has been set up here, and the place leading to the jade scriptures is the array eye. If someone steps into that place, the killing array will start. Most of the most precious treasures are illusions!" at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, the little wheel whispered at the moment. Even in this scene, it felt a little numb because it was too terrible. If this is a game, who arranged it?


    However, the only good thing is that at the moment, ye Chong and the Royal daughter Medusa both came to the entrance of the ancient cave. At the moment, they really cooperated with each other. At the same time, they directly tore the mask and left the ancient cave.


    "Poof poof"


    "Ah"


    All kinds of shrill screams sounded constantly, one after another. I don''t know how many experts fell in an instant. You know, those are either young supreme or ancient freaks, and there are many invincible levels. But it''s really not enough to see in that ancient cave.


    It was just a gentle sweep of the sword Qi, and a piece of human body exploded directly, turned into a blood mist, and died unbearably.


    "How could this be?"


    On the lotus platform, there are still some people who haven''t left, looking blankly at the place ahead. But at this time, those lotus platforms burst out at the same time, like a light column falling from the sky. Those who did not leave the lotus platform were directly swept away by the light column and turned into a blood mist.


    Invisible, there seems to be some power absorbing the blood fog around, so that those blood fog quickly integrate into the air.


    "How could this be?"


    The faces of lingjianzi, hongchenzi and the nine lions changed in an instant. If ye Chonggang hadn''t just reminded them, and they all left liantai, most of them had been blown up and turned into blood mist.


    Seeing that the strength is similar to them, or even stronger than them, the first-line trial trainers fell like this. They died inexplicably. Even the red dust and others have changed their looks at the moment.


    Because this scene is really too shocking.


    "Don''t be in a daze, rush out quickly! Otherwise it will all be over!" Ye Chong came to them and shouted to wake them up.


    "What chance is this? It''s purgatory on earth. It''s really terrible!" Yang Feng watched this scene in the rear. He didn''t get close to liantai, but he watched it happen. His body was really shaking.


    At this moment, there were really few people who could come out alive in the ancient cave, only about two or three people. Moreover, these two or three people were injured and obviously came out alive after paying a huge price, while the other trainees had long died clean.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chong''s speed was the fastest. He went directly to the outermost place, met with hongchenzi and others, and left quickly.


    However, the road that entered here at the beginning is doomed. At the moment, 800 doors have been completely blocked and there is no way to go.


    "Brother ye, let''s join hands!" at the rear, Princess Medusa rushed here like a Lingbo fairy. She opened her mouth and obviously understood that it would be difficult for her to get out of here alone without cooperation with Ye Chong.


    "OK, you and I join hands!" Ye Zhong nodded. Among his followers, there is no one with the strength to compare with the Royal daughter of Medusa. It is a good choice to cooperate with the Royal daughter of Medusa.


    They soon forgot the unhappiness just now, because the situation here was really too critical. This place was so evil that there was definitely a big problem.


    Not only didn''t get the emperor''s Scripture, but also didn''t get any other benefits. In this case, it also triggered a killing array. It can only be said that this is not like the creation left by predecessors for future generations, but a huge trap.


    "Two, count me!" at the moment, a man flew in the air, very powerful.


    "Let''s go together!" in another direction, someone rushed quickly. Ye Chong was stunned and found that he had black and white hair. He was the son of heaven and earth of the generation of Tianji Pavilion.


    Qiankunzi nodded at ye and said, "brother ye, I don''t have time to talk about the past. The situation is too critical at the moment. I only trust brother Ye. You protect the Dharma for me. I urge the Tianji Taoist Scripture. Maybe we can have a glimmer of vitality!"


    "Good!" Ye Chong was very decisive. He quickly came to qiankunzi''s body, and hongchenzi and others surrounded him.


    Princess Medusa and another ancient freak nodded. Ye Chong and qiankunzi obviously knew each other. In this case, it is very normal for qiankunzi to only trust ye Chong.


    At present, the two of them protect the Dharma for qiankunzi and ye Chong at the periphery, because they also see that the Tianji Taoist Scriptures mastered by qiankunzi are mostly the key to whether they can leave here alive.


    With Ye Chong, a relatively familiar person, around him, the son of heaven and earth was determined. Soon, he urged a holy emperor soldier, which was a compass, suspended directly above his head and shook slightly.


    At this moment, the compass flashes and quickly guides a way.


    "Kill!" the party killed in that direction, and each look was very dignified. Fortunately, there are four invincible levels here. Otherwise, how long it can last is still a problem.


    "What a bloody smell. The magic here is too strong. It seems that someone wants to sacrifice something with the blood of the experimenter!" qiankunzi frowned as he guided the way.


    When ye Zhong looked back, he saw that at least hundreds of people had died in the direction they were just in. At the moment, those blood fog gathered in the air at the same time and turned into a strange rune.


    Obviously, the gods in these blood fog are abundant, because the people who can reach this step are the best of the trial practitioners. If any one dies, they can top tens of hundreds of ordinary trial practitioners.


    "What a big game! What a big hand!" the queen Medusa''s eyes were cold and cold at the moment. Her eyes were like stars. The brilliance was flashing. She stared at the rear and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the rear, there were more than a dozen exercisers who didn''t die, but the instant Kung Fu turned into blood fog, because the sword light that originally existed only in the ancient cave spread quickly to the outside.


    "You hide first!" Ye Chong urged Haotian tower to take away hongchenzi and others, especially Yang Feng. When things get to this point, he will only become a burden.


    Soon, there were only four people left in the field, all of whom were invincible. At this stage, qiankunzi also understood that the other two could not be the layout people.


    With qiankunzi as the core, the other three appeared in one direction, guarded qiankunzi, and then flew away in the direction guided by qiankunzi.


    "This direction!" qiankunzi suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out a direction that seemed to be wrong, because there was a stone wall.


    But ye Zhong and others didn''t say anything, but took action at the same time and attacked in that direction.


    Soon, miracles spread out one after another, directly exploding the stone wall, and then a brand-new portal appeared in the front, revealing a space.


    "Leave from here!" qiankunzi instructed, and there was suspected to be vitality in the front.

 Chapter 1955

    According to the guidance of qiankunzi, after killing from the stone wall, a battlefield was seen in front. This battlefield is a dark red land everywhere. It seems to be dyed red by blood, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Isn''t this a cave? How can there be such a place?" even ye Chong could not help shivering at the moment, because this place really makes people feel cold. God knows how many people will die.


    "It''s you."


    In the battlefield, a figure was covered with blood. When she turned and looked at Ye Chong, she seemed to breathe out, and then stretched out her hand to erase the blood from her face.


    "Purple fairy?"


    Even ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t expect the fairy goddess zikong to appear here, and he obviously just got out of a game.


    "There is a medicine garden in the depths of this place. It is suspected that there are undead drugs inside. However, when these people want to enter it, they trigger a killing game, so this scene is formed in front of me. I abandoned three incarnations outside my body, so I can barely escape." it seems that I saw the doubts of Ye Chong and others, and zikong explained with a bitter smile, "There were nearly a thousand people here, and nearly half of them were my followers, including dozens of fairy people, but they were all dead."


    Obviously, what happened here is similar to what happened in the space where ye Chong and others are located. If zikong were not the invincible among the young supreme, it would have fallen at the moment.


    "It''s nothing to die a thousand people. According to my calculation, at least more than 100000 exercisers have died in this cave." qiankunzi said coldly.


    "Hey, although there''s suspected undead medicine there, you can''t get close anymore. You''d better leave quickly. Brother Ye doesn''t mind taking his little sister along the way?" zikong said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t waste time." Ye nodded, waved his hand and the party continued on the road.


    All the way is still relying on the calculation of heaven and earth, leaving through all kinds of clues.


    After the battlefield was left behind, it entered an ice field, followed by a sea of fire and mountains.


    "Ah"


    Along the way, there was an occasional shrill scream. Every time, a lot of exercisers'' lives were harvested, but most of the time, what ye Chong and others saw were just corpses on the ground. Those corpses were very fresh. It was obvious that shortly after their new death, the blood and water in their bodies continued to pass away, melted into the air and formed Ancient Runes.


    The whole cave is becoming more and more dangerous. At the beginning, you can occasionally find a way to survive, but in the end, even qiankunzi is quite reluctant to find a little clue.


    Soon after, ye Chong and his party met five or six people. These five or six people were invincible or ancient freaks, but even so, they were all injured. As for ordinary exercisers and young supreme, they had already died clean.


    When they met each other and saw the blood on each other''s body, these five or six people also tacitly followed Ye Zhong and others and killed out of here together.


    Even the invincible are in a dangerous situation in this case. Along the way, there are two or three invincible bleeding, which makes Ye Zhong and others feel sad.


    "That''s a good way to count the people of the world with a cave that is one of the seven evils in ancient times. If I can leave here, this will not end." ye chonghan said in a voice. There were several wounds on his body, dripping with blood, and there was no time to recover at this time.


    Others were shocked and humane when they heard the speech: "what happened here is too strange. We had such a guess. Now Brother Ye''s words prove that our hunch should be the same. Someone is laying out here and killing us."


    "I''m very interested now. Who arranged such a pen." Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and the killing was not disguised.


    Princess Medusa''s eyes were deep. She looked back and said softly: "Before I entered here, I was hinted that this place was dangerous and inaccessible. At that time, I didn''t take it to heart. If I wanted to come now, the people who arranged this place should know me, or even an ancient freak. Because I''m afraid it needed to be prepared tens of thousands or even millions of years ago to arrange this place, which the young Supreme Master in the world couldn''t do ¡£¡±


    This remark made everyone feel creepy.


    It was arranged millions of years ago. It was only started when everything was perfect in this world. The layout pit killed so many people. If it was really the means of an ancient freak, then this one''s means would be too shocking.


    At the same time, needless to say, people also understand that there must be a great conspiracy in it, which is unimaginable.


    "The imperial daughter can guess who it is?" Ye Zhong said.


    "I have several people who choose to guess, but there is no conclusive evidence, so I don''t want to talk nonsense. But it won''t be over like this!" Princess Medusa said, biting beichi, because even she almost died here.


    "Now is not the time to care about this. There should be a way to live in this direction!" qiankunzi''s eyes are shining at the moment. There is a Book of heavenly secrets Taoist Scripture suspended above his head. At the moment, it is constantly flashing light. It is very difficult to calculate what at this step, because the means of the layout people here are too long to be deduced under normal circumstances.


    But after all, qiankunzi is extraordinary and can calculate part of his vitality.


    Soon, under the guidance of heaven and earth, they passed through several spaces, and finally came to a special space. This place is gray everywhere, and there is a huge stone gate in front, which looks surging.


    "We have reached the most peripheral part of the cave. If I''m right, as long as we can open the stone gate of the interception space, we can leave." qiankunzi deduced again and again, and finally spewed out a few mouthfuls of immortal blood.


    Other invincible and ancient freaks nodded when they heard the speech, but the biggest trouble now is that the stone gate can''t be opened casually.


    "Use your strongest means. There''s no need to cover up anyone at this step. If you can''t leave alive, everything is false." Ye Chong said.


    Then he took out the nine day coffin and slowly urged it. At the same time, he began to swallow the holy medicine to restore his essence and spirit to its peak.


    Seeing this scene, other invincible people were shocked one by one. Their eyesight was good. They naturally recognized this thing in Ye Chong''s hand. If it broke out, their power would be no worse than that of the emperor''s soldiers. With such a thing here, their vitality will be much greater.


    At present, everyone is urging their cards.


    Princess Medusa took out nine stone eyes and suspended them behind her head, emitting a terrible smell.


    Qiankunzi took out the Tianji Taoist Scripture, while others took out their own secret treasures and were ready.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll wait!"


    At this time, a voice came from the rear and saw the existence of more than a dozen invincible levels and killed them at the same time. Ye Chong, the leader, knew that he was the war maniac of the Terran.


    But at the moment, Zhan Kuang was covered with blood, and the others were very embarrassed. This group of people are obviously the surviving exercisers. I don''t know how they found this place.


    "Don''t waste time. If someone presides over this game, I won''t have much time to wait." Ye Zhong reminded.


    Soon, Zhan Kuang had prepared their own secret treasures. The next moment, they shot together and killed the stone gate.


    "Boom"


    The stone gate vibrated and cracked at the first time, but in the space in all directions, sword light swept at the same time at this moment.


    "Ah"


    The shrill roar came out, with a sense of reluctance. Several invincible people were chopped into meat mud on the spot, and the flesh and blood turned into fog.


    The invincible of others are gnashing their teeth. At the moment, no one looks back, but goes all out to kill them from where the broken stone gate is located.


    Finally, the party rushed out of the stone gate and came to the outer room. However, more than two-thirds of the invincible people who just gathered together died. Only Ye Chong, the princess of Medusa, zikong, qiankunzi and zhankuang survived. All the invincible people and ancient monsters of others died in the last space. Those people were not weak, but they consumed too much before and didn''t stop killing and looting.


    This place is already the periphery of coral carving. Compared with the interior of coral carving, this place is much safer. But even so, there is an earth shaking smell of blood. I don''t know how many people have died in this place.


    "At least tens of thousands of people died today. Good means!" Zhan Kuang sneered.


    Further away, at the moment, some people retreated towards the place where the lost forest was located, one by one with a look of horror. Needless to ask, we all know that major events have happened outside, and too many people have died.


    "Kill so many exercisers, what are the layout people going to do?" Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes and looked ahead. He could see that there were a lot of creatures fleeing in the fan world at the moment, trying to go to the edge of the world and leave from here.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Wouldn''t it be rude if someone didn''t take a trip?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded, with a reassuring chill.


    Ye Zhong and others fiercely turned around and saw the top of the coral carving. I don''t know when there was another figure. Under the bloody sky, shrouded by the sun, silver and moon and 3000 stars, his clothes drifted away, unspeakable.

 Chapter 1956

    This is a man. He is wearing a red robe, just like the ceremonial robe on his wedding night. On his body, a faint blood gas spread out. However, the appearance of this blood gas on him did not seem so fishy, but made his whole person have a unique smell.


    His face was very handsome and perfect. At the moment, he showed a gentle smile and nodded at the place where ye Chong and others were. It was a greeting.


    "You can be regarded as the best of the invincible people I have met. I appreciate you very much, so I should give you a ride!" the man in the blood robe smiled, and then saw that he slowly stretched out his palm and shook it slightly towards the front.


    The whole mystery world trembled slightly at the moment, as if the space was distorted by his palm, just as he could master the space.


    In the distance, many experimenters screamed. While the space was distorted, their bodies were also spoiled by the distorted space and died miserably.


    This picture is very evil. Originally a very normal person, because the space around him was distorted, his body exploded directly, softened on the ground in a very ugly attitude, and his vitality dissipated.


    It''s just an instant. With the spread of distorted space, the flesh bodies of test practitioners are constantly distorted and exploded, which is terrible.


    "Is everything your layout?" Zhan Kuang looked back and said coldly, looking at such a man in a bloody robe. There was a terrible war spirit on him. It seemed that he would kill at any time.


    Under the bloody night sky, the man didn''t answer. He was just smiling. The smile was very gentle, which made his whole person have a special taste and extremely soft temperament.


    However, even at this time, his left hand is still gently held. With each move of his palm, there will be a spatial fluctuation spreading out, which makes bursts of screams in the distance.


    Such a scene is really soul stirring and shocking to the extreme.


    Zhan Kuang sneered. At the moment, he chopped his hands fiercely in the air, and saw a giant axe slowly emerging on his head. The giant axe was black and showed a trace of ripples. With its appearance, there were slight distortions in the surrounding space. A terrible God can take the place where the giant axe is located as the center and spread in all directions like a tide.


    A terrible threat spread from the axe. Around, cracks began to appear on the ground. The earth shook constantly. All kinds of plants rose up at the moment, and then exploded directly in the void.


    This is the divine power contained in this giant axe, which can be said to be extremely terrible.


    This is the real invincible. Once they are angry and want to go all out, their power is earth shaking.


    When the momentum condensed to the extreme, which giant axe aimed at the top of the coral carving and directly locked the blood robed man standing with his hands.


    "Click"


    Finally, the axe fell, and a terrible light came out at the moment, directly tearing the void and roaring away towards the place where the man in the blood robe was located.


    Such a scene is really terrible. Even fossil level old monsters should be thrilled when they see it, because if they are hit directly by this blow, ordinary emperor strong people will never stop it and will be directly fried into minced meat.


    In the middle of the air, the man in the blood robe smiled. With a flick of his fingers, he saw the spatial fluctuations spreading rapidly towards the front.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    One wave after another was chopped by the axe, and when the ninth wave came, the axe finally trembled slightly, and then flew obliquely to one side.


    "Dong"


    Although it was just a little offset, the axe awn finally fell on a mountain. In an instant, the mountain turned into powder.


    "What a powerful blow. If it falls on someone, most of them can''t stand it." the man in the blood robe smiled, and his hand seemed to tremble. Obviously, it''s not easy to stop the blow of Zhan crazy.


    After staring at Ye Chong and his party for a moment, he didn''t continue to shoot, but his eyes fell to the front, his hands fell at the same time, and began to kill those who were about to escape the fan world.


    Bursts of terrible screams spread out, accompanied by spatial fluctuations, and a large number of trial practitioners continued to fall.


    Zhan Kuang''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that his blow didn''t work, and the other party looked down on them, which made him angry.


    The next moment, Zhan Kuang grabbed the handle of the axe and was ready to kill.


    "No!"


    In this matter, qiankunzi was surprised and stopped Zhan Kuang.


    Several invincible people were shocked. At this moment, a very dangerous feeling emerged in their hearts, just like when they were in the ancient cave before. This is a very bad premonition.


    "Everybody, please go!"


    With the faint sound of the man in the blood robe, he saw that suddenly there were thousands of silvery white creatures in the coral carving, all of which contained the terrible sword meaning.


    In addition, there are some black smells like magic gas, which gather together to form more terrible creatures.


    The two creatures gathered together and came out towards the front, with an earth shaking atmosphere.


    "Invisible sword gu! Yin God!"


    Ye Chong''s look changed greatly. When they met these things before, ye Chong only had the chance to run away. At the moment, the number of these invisible swords, insects and Yin gods is dozens of times higher than before. How can they fight in this case?


    "Go!"


    Princess Medusa spoke with a little anxiety.


    Obviously, the five invincible people present knew that this place was really too dangerous. It was the home of the man in the blood robe.


    The blood robed man''s cultivation is not only unfathomable, but the key is that he has operated here for many times and can''t compete at all. Not to mention other means, the dense invisible sword, Gu and Yin gods are enough to crush all the trial practitioners present.


    "I can only go. This place is almost completely under his control. Most of the opportunities here have fallen into his hands. He is half the master of this place, and we are definitely not his opponent here." zikong sighed.


    There is no doubt that it is almost impossible to counter attack in this place. Several people have just been killed from the coral carving. Naturally, they understand how terrible and terrible it is. If they hadn''t joined hands, I''m afraid they would have died in it.


    At this moment, they didn''t hesitate, but turned around and left, because if they waited until the invisible sword Gu and those Yin gods came together, then no one had to go.


    "Do you recognize who this person is?" Ye Zhong asked Medusa as he retreated.


    She was the only one in the presence. The other four were invincible in the world. It was impossible to know the man in blood robe.


    Maiden Medusa frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know this person and I haven''t heard of similar people in my impression, but I don''t understand why someone warned me not to enter here before."


    "If you don''t even remember, there is only one possibility. That is, this person has always been low-key. It''s even possible that he has been born many times. Each birth changes his identity, so no one knows who he is." ye chongdao.


    Because this cave has really existed since ancient times, and the holy ruins have not been opened many times since ancient times. But as a result, this cave became the layout of that man. If there is no certain time to operate, it is impossible to do this. Therefore, the speculation of leaf weight is very likely to be true.


    After hearing Ye Zhong''s analysis, even the arrogant character like Zhan Kuang''s scalp is numb. It can only be said that this person is really too scary. Because, to achieve this step, we need to settle down from childhood, be unknown and not be concerned by anyone. The young people''s mind is self-confident and arrogant. Being able to keep a low profile at that age is enough to explain this person''s mind.


    It is not difficult to understand why he would do it in this life. Because this is a golden age. At the same time, in ancient legends, there will be the right time to enter the immortal realm in this age; There is also a saying that this life is the end of an era, and there are unimaginable great changes to take place. All these reasons explain that this life is unique in ancient times, and this character who has been forbearing has finally been born in this life, which is enough to explain the problem.


    However, once this person was born, the means were too terrible. It''s just a cave. At least nearly 100000 practitioners have been killed in the pit. That is to say, at least one or two percent of those who have fallen into the holy ruins died because of him.


    "The number of test trainers is not the most exaggerated. The most terrible thing is that there are almost a dozen invincible and ancient freaks who have just died in it." the princess of Medusa sighed and opened her mouth.


    Ye Zhong was speechless when he heard that he was stepping on the Xianqiao world that day. He killed several invincible people one by one? His own means are OK, but compared with this one, he really feels like a little witch sees a big witch.


    "I have an idea. Most of them haven''t been truly inherited. This time, so many people died and most of them were used for blood sacrifice. If so, I can basically guess which of the seven evils in ancient times is the cave." qiankunzi said.


    Everyone looked at him and was curious about the answer.


    "The ancient fierce beast is gluttonous. Besides this one, I can''t think of any ancient fierce beast. It needs so many blood sacrifices to lead to inheritance." qiankunzi sighed and said.

 Chapter 1957

    Ye Chong and his party are very fast. After all, the remaining five people are invincible figures. Moreover, the layout behind the scenes appeared, which also shows that the five people present are not behind the scenes. They have less doubt about each other and cooperate better at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, the party quickly entered the lost forest. This lost forest can be regarded as the outermost layer of protection of Taotie cave, but this place is definitely not simple. It is said that it is easy to enter and difficult to get out. Even if ye Chong and others work together to leave here, it will not be for a while.


    However, for ye Zhong and others, it is basically safe to go to this step. Even if there are any changes next, they can cope with it by their means.


    "Although we can''t guess who this person is, we can use the exclusion method. In ancient times, are there any practitioners who were born only once and then disappeared?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "There are too many such people. It is very difficult to find out the similarities and put them together," sighed the princess Medusa.


    "If you can''t help it, it''s too difficult to push his identity." Ye Zhong sighed. If you can know this person''s identity, there will be a chance to settle accounts with him in the future, but at the moment, you don''t even know who the other party is, so you can only say that it''s really a big hole this time.


    Qiankunzi nodded and began to urge the Tianji Taoist Scripture to know the identity of that one, but he found that everything about that one was confused. He didn''t seem to see the past or the future, so he couldn''t deduce it at all.


    "No way, his secret is a blur. If he didn''t have something to hide it, then there was a supreme existence to cover it for him, so people can''t see through his identity." qiankunzi sighed and said.


    This result made Ye Zhong and others silent. They were either invincible or ancient freaks, but they didn''t expect to be so trapped today.


    At that moment, they could only shake their heads to make their speed faster.


    Soon, they caught up with many fleeing exercisers in front. Many of these exercisers were young and supreme, but they were running away at the moment and wanted to leave this purgatory for the first time.


    All kinds of shouts and shouts came constantly, but the void fluctuated constantly, and there were cracks in the void and spread.


    In case of these spatial fluctuations, if the response is not timely, it will be directly killed in an instant and turn into a blood mist.


    Looking back, I can see a man in a blood robe at the top of the coral carving. He stood with his hands behind him and killed all the heroes alone. His combat power was unimaginable.


    Blood flowers are flying and blood mist is diffuse. This scene looks really sad and beautiful, just like a rain of blood falling in the sky.


    Soon, thousands of invisible sword insects and Yin gods appeared at the same time and killed them in the front.


    The speed of invisible sword and insect is very fast. It turns into a series of swords, and the speed of killing trial practitioners is faster.


    "Why are you so cruel? Do we have any grudges with you? Why should we kill us like this?" someone roared before he died.


    However, it was a pity that an invisible sword Gu broke into his eyebrows and killed him on the spot.


    In the middle of the air, the man in the blood robe took one step, although he didn''t shrink to an inch, but the speed was still fast to the extreme. He took such a step by step, driving many invisible swords, insects and Yin gods towards the front while urging the spatial fluctuation.


    At the moment, he smiled and said nothing. The whole person was very holy and peaceful.


    The spatial fluctuation and invisible sword Gu didn''t kill Ye Zhong and others, because the man in the blood robe knew that ye Zhong and others were absolutely difficult to deal with. It was basically impossible for him to kill them with this wide-ranging killing technique.


    However, those Yin gods roared and killed Ye Chong and others. These Yin gods are more terrible than those invisible swords and insects. I don''t know how many times. When they kill, the whole world is roaring.


    "Normally, the speed of these Yin gods is not as fast as us. I should be safe, but why do I always feel uneasy?" zikong said.


    "You feel good. If I didn''t guess, there should be an ambush ahead, mostly Yin gods. This guy is willing to work hard to deal with us." Zhan Kuang sighed and said.


    Sure enough, before he finished his words, there was a roar in the front. Yin gods rushed out everywhere in the corner of the lost forest. If you calculate carefully, there should be thousands of Yin gods. Although they can''t compare with those dense Yin gods behind, they can still be afraid.


    "Ah"


    The fleeing exercisers bear the brunt. They are torn into pieces by these Yin gods and directly bleed.


    You know, these ordinary attacks of Yin gods are not effective for them at all. How can these ordinary practitioners deal with them under such circumstances? What''s more, the whole lost forest is full of Yin gods. There''s really no place to hide.


    In the bloody sky, the lost forest turned into a killing place again, even the most terrible battlefield. The most unimaginable thing is that all this was done by one person. This is not just an enemy of a hundred. It is a thorough crushing and ruthless killing.


    "Join hands!"


    Ye Zhong tries his best to urge the rosefinch method to kill the lost forest in front of the five people.


    Soon, relying on the deduction of heaven and earth, ye Chong and others finally killed the lost forest, but behind them, the wails of countless trial practitioners sounded. Those trial practitioners were surrounded by Yin God and torn apart, giving out a scream like tearing their hearts and lungs.


    With the overwhelming Yin gods, numerous invisible swords and insects, and the continuous spatial fluctuations, what can we avoid such a killing?


    Although these innings can''t help the feelings of Ye Chong and others, they are basically fatal to other trial practitioners, even the young supreme.


    At the moment, even if he escaped from the maze forest, there was a war breaking out in all directions of the fan world. Thousands of trial practitioners were fighting at the moment. The whole fan world was full of Baoguang rushing into the sky, Tao rushing into the sky and runes flashing, killing the mountains and forests.


    Obviously, even in the fan world, the blood robed man also has many arrangements, but these arrangements are not as terrible as the previous arrangements, at least making these trial practitioners have room for confrontation.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong and his entourage have reached a distance of nearly ten thousand miles. This place is far away from Taotie cave. At least at this distance, the advance and retreat are orderly. Don''t worry about being trapped again.


    At this stage, there are few trial practitioners in this fan world. It can be said that there is no one in a hundred. There are no more trial practitioners gathered. Even if there are several trial practitioners, they are scattered in all directions and are running for their lives.


    It can be said that nearly 200000 trial practitioners who have entered the fan world can survive a thousand people at the moment.


    "You guys, are you leaving like this? Are you really not going to stay with someone?"


    Suddenly, the soft voice sounded again, and then I saw the rear. Suddenly, a light flashed, as if the whole sky was white at the moment.


    The war maniac who fell on the last side stumbled and almost fell on the ground at the moment. His body was shocked, and now he spewed a mouthful of blood, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    Taking the place where ye Chong and others are located as the center, at the moment, the ground is cracked and huge mountains and rocks are constantly exploding. Everything seems to be destroyed where the white light reaches.


    The blood robed man appeared again. His body was suspended in the air. The blood robe was hunting in the night sky, and he held something in his hand, which was the legendary Kunlun mirror.


    This is the legendary immortal weapon. Although it is not a real imperial soldier, it may not be inferior to the imperial soldier in terms of power.


    "Boom"


    The maiden of Medusa gave her hand. At this moment, she offered nine stone eyes, flashed around with a trace of chaos, and directly frozen the roaring white light.


    Obviously, the secret treasure of Princess Medusa is also unusual, at least the supreme holy soldier.


    Ye Chong and others were all right for a time under the protection of the Royal daughter of Medusa.


    However, other people''s exercisers are not so lucky. They don''t have enough strength and powerful emperor soldiers to fight. At the moment, they are basically swept away by the white light. Their body shape is turned into soot and their form and spirit are destroyed.


    This is just the beginning. With the spread of white light, some of the test trainers who sacrificed the holy emperor soldiers or forbidden weapons are now full of horror on their faces, because the weapons they urged are cracked at an unimaginable speed and finally exploded.


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed, and many exercisers couldn''t bear the aftershock of white light, and their flesh directly exploded.


    "You are a butcher!" a trainee said reluctantly. But there was no response. In the eyes of the blood robed man, they had no meaning at all.


    In the end, in this mountain forest, except ye Chongxing, all the other trainees fell under his blow, and it was impossible to survive.


    "Butcher, it''s really a good name. It''s very consistent with your style. I''ll publicize it for you after I leave." Ye Chong looked up and said.


    The word "butcher" is totally different from the temperament of the blood robed man. It''s completely two extremes. But when ye Chong said this, even the blood robed man was a jerk from the corner of his eye, because he had a feeling that if ye Chong really left alive, he would really have a nickname in the future.

 Chapter 1958

    "Really don''t you join hands to kill him?" Zhan Kuang stared at the place ahead and was very unhappy at the moment.


    In fact, not only was he unhappy, but several other people were also very unhappy. They wanted to kill the Butcher at this moment.


    You know, what are the five people present? Every one of them is invincible in their own way of trial practice, but unexpectedly, they are chased and killed by one person today. This feeling is very oppressive. It''s the first time for characters like war maniacs.


    "This man only dares to chase and kill the five of us by himself, which shows that he is absolutely dependent. If I infer well, his combat power is at most equal to ours. At the moment, it is mostly with the help of external forces." qiankunzi said.


    In fact, all five people want to kill the butcher, but the butcher is definitely not easy to kill. It''s no use just thinking.


    "It should be invisible sword insects again. If all other practitioners die, those invisible sword insects will rush up. We are not opponents." Ye Chong frowned. He had contact with invisible sword insects. Naturally, he understood how powerful these things are.


    It is unrealistic to kill Ye Chong and others simply by relying on Yin God. However, if many invisible swords and insects are killed together, these things will become possible.


    Soon, zikong, Princess Medusa and others changed color, because they all heard the clear sound of swords, like a sharp sword coming out of its scabbard and rubbing against each other. The sound of the sword was earth shaking. It made people feel sour and goose bumps all over.


    Soon, the dark sky was covered, and the sword light came like clouds.


    "This number!" even the most daring war maniacs are changing color at the moment. This number of invisible swords and insects are shrouded together. It''s too terrible.


    Several people turned around and ran away at the moment, because the number of invisible swords and insects was too amazing, including the holy beast emperor. At the moment, it shrouded the void and came all over the world. People could only run away when they were speechless.


    "Poof"


    At the rear, mountains and forests are broken. From ancient trees to the top of the mountain, they are directly leveled. The sword Qi leaves crisscross marks on the ground. This is just a blow from the invisible sword and insect group.


    "If he can bring all the numbers out of the fan world, we don''t have to compete with him in this life. He is destined to be the strongest." even the Royal daughter of Medusa sighed. This is not to feel inferior to the butcher, but that ordinary people simply can''t do this step and can''t have such a means. Even their invincible and ancient freaks will feel numb when they encounter this scene, not to mention others?


    The invisible sword Gu is only the size of a fingernail. Its whole body is silver and white. It is like a glittering sword. When it crosses the sky, it can break all obstacles.


    Mountain peaks and forests constantly burst and collapsed into rubble.


    Several people are extremely anxious. If there are hundreds of invisible swords and insects, how can this number of invisible swords and insects fight? If it goes on for a long time, everyone will die!


    The most important thing is that at the moment, in the fan world, the butcher can also control the space. It is impossible for people to tear the void and cross. They are very speechless.


    "Dang Dang"


    The speed of invisible sword Gu is very fast. It''s just the Kung Fu of tea. It''s close. At the same time, the sword Qi gathered together, forming a terrible sword light, whistling towards the lower part, making a deafening roar.


    "Click"


    The giant axe in the hand of Zhan Kuang swept out, and an axe awn roared out, which directly burst into pieces of invisible swords and insects. It can be seen how terrible the giant axe in his hand is.


    The princess Medusa also urged the nine stone eyes behind her. Every time her eyes twinkled, there were pieces of invisible sword and Gu petrified, and then fell on the ground. Obviously, her means were also overbearing.


    Zikong urged a big seal. With the change of her handprint, the big seal turned into a cover like the sky and covered the front. In an instant, a large group of invisible swords and insects were killed.


    As for ye Chong, he urged the magic fist and blew it out one by one. Each fist blew an invisible sword and insect, but under such circumstances, he still felt that the situation of the party was really bad.


    "So many invisible swords and insects are mostly kept by the butcher. It''s as if they can''t be killed!"


    All the way, all the way. In this process, ye Chong had to admit that the butcher was really terrible. Aside from others, he kept so many invisible swords, insects and Yin gods in captivity. Then who in the world can fight him?


    Even, if this person is really born, as long as he can bring an invisible sword and Gu, any evil little emperor and the emperor will never be an opponent.


    "Click"


    In the end, ye Chong was helpless. He had to urge Jiutian coffin. With one blow, he swept out a fairy light and directly shot down countless invisible swords and insects and turned them into powder.


    However, the number of these invisible swords and insects is really too much, almost to the point of infinity. Who can resist such an attack?


    Even if there is a powerful treasure in hand, even if the emperor''s soldiers are in hand, ye Chong and others cannot continue the war, because the more powerful the secret treasure is, the more holy power will be consumed. If you kill it endlessly, it will fall into the field sooner or later.


    "You guys, according to my deduction, we are about to break out. As long as we leave the fan world, most of the guy will not be able to urge the invisible sword and insect to kill. In that case, we still have a chance to turn around and kill the butcher." qiankunzi''s eyes twinkle with black and white light. It is obvious that he is working hard to urge the Tianji Taoist Scripture and deduce everything.


    This scene is really helpless. For characters such as ye Chong, it is rare in his life to encounter such a situation and almost fall directly. This is a disaster of life and death. If he can avoid this disaster, he will never die with the butcher in the future.


    "Boom, boom"


    At the rear, the Kunlun mirror flickers occasionally. Obviously, the butcher is not only urging the invisible sword and Gu, but also urging the immortal weapon to kill Ye Chong and others.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong has a nine day coffin in his hand. He blocked the Kunlun mirror several times. If not, even the Royal daughter of Medusa may not be able to block the Kunlun mirror several times.


    "His thing should be a real immortal Kunlun mirror, which is by no means an imitation. Plus this one in your hand, it seems that if the legend is general, there will be shocking changes in this life." the princess Medusa looked at this scene and said thoughtfully.


    "What I say now is nonsense. If I don''t have this immortal weapon in my hand, most of us will die at the moment." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Yes, if you can''t survive, no matter how big the changes in this life have nothing to do with us. I think the butcher wants to kill us so much, it probably has something to do with the immortal weapon in brother Ye''s hand." zikong sighed and said. She comes from the fairy family and has a better understanding of the great instrument of immortality than others. Generally speaking, there may not be one immortal weapon in the tenth century, but at the moment, there are actually two immortal weapons touching each other. If this is not a shocking change, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "According to the legend, at the end of the era, all the things that can''t appear in ancient times will appear, because at that time, whether people or tools have to compete for passage, rise in the new era and become saints and ancestors. If such a legend is true, it''s nothing to touch two immortal tools. Maybe it''s impossible for the ten legendary tools to coexist in the world in the future!" Qiankunzi road.


    A group of people nodded and looked inexplicable. This life is so special. Unparalleled events in ancient times such as the end of the era, the golden age and the time point of immortality are likely to come together. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    "The emperor of heaven is unique in ancient and modern times, unique in ancient times, but in this life..." qiankunzi said thoughtfully, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he didn''t say everything.


    "About to kill out of here!" Zhan Kuang suddenly opened his mouth. The consumption of the giant axe in his hand is obviously amazing. Even if ye Chong and others have been shooting at the moment, his consumption is also very amazing.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and others all looked like a condensate. They were not distracted just now, but the current situation was too desperate. I''m afraid they can''t stick to it if they don''t talk about distractions.


    "After I leave here, I''ll go to seclusion for the first time. After I get rid of it, I''ll come back and settle accounts with him!" qiankunzi pointed out a direction and opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Yes, today''s affairs will not end like this. Join hands to kill him at that time, and I will destroy his ten families!" said the war maniac.


    Purple sky and medusa didn''t say anything, but their beautiful eyes were extremely cold at the moment.


    Ye Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although only the last step can leave the fan world, God knows what else the other party can do? At this point, several people don''t know how much magic medicine they have wasted. They are basically exhausted and can''t support it.


    "Click"


    Finally, ye Chong hit out, tore the boundary wall at the edge of the fan world, and the party rushed out and entered another world.


    The invisible sword and insect that originally roared stopped at the same time and did not continue to kill. Obviously, these invisible swords and insects also have special restrictions and can''t leave the fan world.


    "Sure enough, if those invisible sword insects and Yin gods can leave the fan world, who can fight with him? If I guess I don''t know what to do, the invisible sword insects and Yin gods should be one of the prohibitions of Taotie cave, but they fall into his hands and become more powerful." Qian kunzi sighed with a dignified look.

 Chapter 1959

    "Brother qiankunzi is really extraordinary. You guessed it. I admire it!"


    Under the night sky, the butcher''s voice sounded, and then he saw the invisible sword and Gu flying away to both sides and making way for a passage. At the moment, the butcher in blood robe walked out slowly and walked in the air. He looked ethereal and dusty in the night.


    "What a pity. I was going to let you stay with me, but I underestimated your combat power. However, next time, we should be able to tell the winner or loser." the butcher stared at Ye Chong and others. After looking at them for a moment, he showed a smile, and then turned and left.


    Obviously, this person is extremely cautious. Even if he sees that ye Chong and others are seriously injured and consume a lot, he is not willing to leave the fan world and do something uncertain.


    Several people were silent and looked at his back when he left. The fear in his heart was deeper. It can only be said that this person''s strength is really beyond imagination, and his mind is unparalleled in the world.


    With the power of one person, the whole fan world is discolored, and hundreds of thousands of trial practitioners leave only a few people alive. How terrible and amazing is this means?


    The most frightening thing is that this person mostly gets some inheritance he hasn''t got with the help of the real blood sacrifice of many trial practitioners. When he is born again, who in the world can stop him.


    "No, we must find a way to find out his identity, otherwise once he is born in the future, we will be the people he will kill." Zhan Kuang changed his color and said in a cold voice.


    At this point, the party was safe, but they didn''t leave at the moment. They still joined hands and wanted to enter some giant cities to find clues. Although they have created a nickname for the butcher, their real identity must be understood. Otherwise, they will probably suffer another great loss in the future.


    "This life is extremely important. It''s a rare world in ancient times, but it''s also cruel. So many exercisers are just stepping stones. Like us, how many people can rise in the end? Only one can get there. What''s the rest?" qiankunzi suddenly sighed softly.


    Everyone was silent. From one point of view, the butcher was extremely cruel and sacrificed the flesh and blood of many trial practitioners to perfect himself. But from another point of view, why not? After all, the ultimate goal of every trainee is one. He killed so many people, just leveling the way for himself.


    An invincible person like Ye Chong poses a greater threat to him, so he can do anything but succeed.


    "Although Taoist brother qiankunzi is right, there are amazing changes in this life. It is likely to be the end of the era. No one knows what will happen until we go to that one. At present, we are just the holy emperor. We haven''t even entered the realm of the supreme emperor. Is it too early to consider these in advance?" said the daughter of Medusa.


    As she said, I don''t know how many people will be killed if it is simply the supreme emperor''s territory, not the holy emperor. Judging from their current state, it is natural that the whole world is enemy, but how many people can become strong in the supreme empire in the end? Instead of that realm, if you don''t even have the qualification to compete for the position of preaching, how can you be qualified to be an opponent?


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. They could only say that the butcher was too strong and his means were too vicious. Even if he was the same invincible, he left a deep impression in the eyes of Ye Chong and others.


    Soon, the party came to another boundary, called the sand boundary.


    This small world is full of yellow sand, desolate and incomparable, and there is no treasure. However, there are many ruins and sites in the depths of the sand world, which attract many exercisers.


    Princess Medusa, purple sky and war maniac all have their own forces and many followers here.


    After entering the sand city, they all gave orders to their followers to go to other leaf worlds to spread the news. They wanted to get the news and see who the butcher was.


    Ye Chong and qiankunzi have not established their own forces. At present, they are not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they temporarily live in Shacheng and wait for clues together to know the origin of the man.


    "After this matter is over for the time being, I will go to close the door and walk my way to the most perfect time before I am born." the war maniac said, "brother ye, there must be a war between you and me, but I can give you a promise now. If you lose in my hands, I won''t kill you."


    The two had touched each other, but this time they had a much better relationship together, so Zhan crazy would say such words.


    "Feel at ease. I''m sure I won''t lose." Ye Chong smiled, "but I''ll kill the butcher before I fight you."


    "Brother ye, I have a doubt." qiankunzi looked at Ye Chong and said thoughtfully, "have you been the emperor of heaven?"


    Ye Chong frowned and nodded a moment later.


    Seeing his action, the princess Medusa and others took a breath. They were still struggling for the passage of the emperor, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong was already the emperor.


    "It seems that my guess is true. The butcher should be the nine star local Saint emperor at present. If he takes the last step successfully, he will be the heavenly Saint emperor the next time he is born." qiankunzi said, this is what he wanted to say.


    "The holy emperor of Tianpin!" the beautiful eyes of the queen Medusa continued, "the holy emperor of Tianpin was rare in ancient times. Even in the most glorious world, I didn''t expect so many people to succeed..."


    "Others have succeeded?" ye chongpo was curious.


    "According to legend, the emperor of the corpse clan should have succeeded, and it was many years ago," said the princess of Medusa. Obviously, she knows a lot.


    "In addition to him, I heard that the Luoshui of the Luoshen family is about to succeed. This person is only the last step away from taking a key step." zikong said.


    Ye Zhong frowns. The two people mentioned now are his great enemies and are destined to be a great threat. Unexpectedly, they will also become the emperor of Tianpin.


    Others may not understand, but ye Chong knows the difference between the nine star ground product Saint emperor and the heavenly product Saint emperor. If there is a quantitative gap between the nine stars of the local product Saint emperor, then the local product Saint emperor and the heavenly product Saint emperor are qualitative changes.


    If you meet several Nine Star Di pin Shenghuang, ye Chong is confident to roll over, but if you meet two or three Tian pin Shenghuang, even ye Chong has only a chance to run away. This is the gap between di pin Shenghuang and Tian pin Shenghuang.


    "Brother ye, the purpose of our so-called ancient freaks to accumulate for generations is nothing more than to attack the emperor and completely step out of their own way. I don''t know how brother ye took the road of tasting the emperor?" the princess Medusa said after thinking for a moment. She was really curious. You know, these ancient freaks have worked hard and accumulated such opportunities for many years. Ye Chong is an invincible person in this life. How can they have such opportunities?


    "It''s just a bit of luck." Ye Zhong simply told the story of Tianbei small world once, which made others colorful.


    "I see. It is said that there is not only enough immortal material, but also a trace of real immortal spirit in the place of trial practice in the ancient heaven. No wonder." the princess of Medusa sighed. Although this is Ye Chong''s chance, it also shows ye Chong''s strength, which ordinary people can''t envy.


    Ordinary people don''t say that they won''t die when they enter the corpse world. Only when the plum mechanism of the corpse family enters, few people can come out alive. In addition, they don''t die in the yin-yang fortune furnace. Instead, they can kill the descendants of the corpse king when they enter the small world of Tianbei. For this series of things, Princess Medusa also feels that she may not be able to do it. Finally, leaf weight can get great benefits this day, which no one can envy.


    "It seems that the quickest way to compare brother Ye''s cultivation speed is to get the Tianxuan fruit in the legend of the holy ruins, but I think it''s enough!" said Zhan Kuang.


    "Brother Zhan, don''t belittle yourself. You are now the eight star land product holy emperor. As long as you have another opportunity, you can step into the impact of the heaven product holy emperor." Ye Chong smiled. After a moment of silence, he took out several land Xuan fruits and gave them to several people respectively.


    "You are only one step away from the holy emperor of Tianpin. I don''t have any good gifts, so I can only give you a ride." Ye Chong said.


    Several people all looked slightly shocked. When they came to this step, they naturally knew that the next road was more difficult. Although Ye Chong gave them only a ground Xuanguo, it could save them too much time. Although it is not difficult for them to get the ground Xuanguo, it takes time. With the leaf weight of the ground Xuanguo, they can shut down immediately.


    "Brother ye, you should know that we are still opponents on the road." zikong sighed and said.


    "Well, before killing the butcher, we are still allies." Ye Zhong smiled. This experience really told him that in the current situation, being alone is a very dangerous thing. They have experienced life and death together, and they are invincible. If they can work together, it will be of great benefit to themselves.


    "In this way, we''d better obey our orders if we are respectful. It''s better to hit the sun if we choose the time. I''ll go to the customs today. There should be news of the butcher on the day of exit. At that time, we''ll kill the butcher together!" Zhan Kuang stood up with great confidence.


    Others nodded respectively. After the first World War, they clearly knew their shortcomings. They must make up for their shortcomings as soon as possible, step out of their own way and enter the holy emperor of Tianpin.

 Chapter 1960

    Finally, ye Chong and others made an alliance with their own Tao heart as an oath. Before they jointly killed the butcher, the five people were allies.


    After doing this, the people separated, because even if they got the exact news of the butcher, it was not easy to kill him. It was only logical to wait until everyone took that crucial step to kill him.


    Ye Zhong said goodbye to several people and was ready to find an opportunity to continue to sharpen his road initially.


    Soon, nine lions and others were released. Although they didn''t know what happened after they were taken away, they could understand it only by imagination. It must be a purgatory scene like a sea of corpses and blood.


    "Is that the cave of which of the seven evils in ancient times? It''s so dangerous, and someone got ahead and mastered some prohibitions." the red dust son sighed and opened his mouth.


    Ye heaved a sigh, told the story about it, and emphasized that the place was one of the seven evil Taotie caves, and most of the fortune had fallen into the hands of the butcher.


    "However, the butcher made such a big picture this time, but he didn''t leave us in the end, so I don''t think he may succeed in getting what he wants, and he may have a chance in the future." Ye Zhong said slowly.


    Soon, what happened in the fan world came out. Although no one can live apart from ye Chong and others, Zhan Kuang and others deliberately want to create a scene that the butcher is enemy all over the world. Only in this case can we get his news.


    "What?! a man named butcher killed hundreds of thousands of exercisers with one man''s power. Only a few invincible people such as Zhan Kuang can escape!"


    "It is said that ye Chong is among several candidates to escape. Even ye Chong''s young demon emperor has been forced back, which is enough to show the strength of the butcher!"


    "Dare to kill all the people in the world in the name of a butcher! Such a person is too dangerous. If he exists in the world, we will all be in danger!"


    "It is said that Zhan Kuang and others have reached an offensive and defensive alliance. As long as they get the exact news of the butcher, they will join hands to kill the butcher!"


    All kinds of news made the whole holy ruins boiling. Even the fact that ye Chong cut off an incarnation in Luoshui was completely covered up. From today on, the word butcher resounded through the holy ruins.


    At the same time, outside the holy ruins, many high-rise buildings looking at the holy ruins through the three thousand boundary gates look very difficult to see.


    Although they couldn''t see what happened in the coral carving, they saw what happened in the fan world later. They also heard several people''s dialogue and guessed what happened.


    Many senior executives almost vomited blood with anger, because the trial practitioners of their race died in the fan world, and they didn''t die one or two, but died together. This is equivalent to directly killing all the hopes of their family in this life.


    "Who is it? He is so cruel that he should be killed all over the world!"


    "The younger generation in the holy ruins has named him a butcher!"


    Although these two words are common and a little dog blood, it will not make people laugh when they fall on such a person, but it makes people feel powerless when they see these two words.


    Soon, in the major cities in the holy ruins, a portrait of a man was pasted. He was a butcher in a blood robe, with a temperament like an immortal. Outside, many high-level officials deliberately enlarged a portrait, but no one recognized the race or sect of the butcher. This sense of powerlessness makes these senior managers helpless.


    "If you don''t know how many generations have accumulated, you should be an ancient freak. No one recognizes his identity. Most of them are his sect or race, which is already in the dust of history. If so, he was born not only to preach, but also to wash the world with blood." there was a dignified look at the top, as if he had a premonition of the bloody rain in the future.


    "Cha! Go check to see if there are any unidentified people among the ancient monsters born this time. Such a person can hardly die in the holy ruins. If he appears in the future, maybe we are all the targets he wants to kill!" a senior official changed his color and quickly gave an order.


    A trainee makes the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups change color, which is enough to show his strength.


    In the holy ruins, ye Chong and hongchenzi were separated and asked them to go out to inquire about the news. With the cooperation with Zhan Kuang and others, he believes that hongchenzi and others should not be in great danger in the holy ruins.


    As for ye Zhong, what he has to do now is to go back to the original place and improve his way. Only then can he kill the butcher in groups. After all, the pressure brought by the butcher to Ye Chong is far above the emperor, the devil and the little emperor.


    "Well, let''s go to Beifu first."


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong chose to go to Beifu. Because he was chased by the butcher, the holy fruit in his hand was basically consumed. Now he needs more medicine king and holy medicine. If he wants to think about it, he can only go to Beifu to find those forces to fight the autumn wind.


    Beifu, there are more people gathered here recently. On the one hand, the butcher disturbed the holy ruins. On the other hand, ye Chong robbed the corpse family palace and other places before, which really shocked the place.


    "What? Leaf weight... Again!?"


    When ye Chong''s figure appeared in the North mansion, the whole bustling North mansion was quiet. The next moment, the experimenters in the North mansion trembled and ran away in a moment.


    It''s really that everyone is scared away. Apart from others, it shows a lot of problems that he can come out alive in the fan world. What''s more, in this North mansion, he really did a lot of great things, which made many people scared. Under such circumstances, who is not afraid?


    Even ye Chong was a little stunned, but he was frightened when he saw him, which was enough to show his lethality.


    However, after seeing ye Chong''s figure, a young man hesitated. A moment later, he hurried to Ye Chong''s body, handed Ye Chong a jade slip, and then left quickly.


    Ye Chong pasted the jade slips in the center of his eyebrows in surprise. A moment later, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It was left by elder martial sister Lingyue to herself. That is to say, elder martial sister Lingyue also entered the holy ruins for trial practice.


    "Medicine world." Ye Chong smiled. He was going to continue to sharpen his road initially, but since he got the news from elder martial sister Lingyue, he had to meet anyway. There are Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others. I don''t know where they are now. If they also come to participate in the trial practice, we have to find a way to contact them.


    The medicine world, among the three thousand leaf world, also belongs to a quite famous world. At the beginning, many practitioners who entered this field came for miraculous medicine. In this place, many medicine kings and holy medicines were born. The most important thing is that there is another legend, that is, the Tianxuan fruit that can make people one step for the emperor of Tianpin is in the pharmaceutical world.


    However, at this stage, no one can find the Xuanguo that day. Because of this relationship, there has been a lot of noise in the pharmaceutical industry.


    There is a mountain in the center of the medicine world. Under the mountain, there is a huge city called medicine city. Like Beifu, Yaocheng is also a trading point and garrison. This place is different from Beifu. All kinds of buildings are made of ancient wood, which looks antique.


    In the city, there are bluestone paths everywhere, leading to some woodlands. It looks beautiful.


    "It''s a real medicine garden. If you have confidence in this place, you should be able to find enough holy medicine and medicine king. If you take out a few pieces of ground Xuan fruit for auction, you should be able to collect the holy medicine I need." Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    Medicine city is really different from other places. It is beautiful everywhere. It is not so much a city as a scenic cave.


    However, some areas are very prosperous. People come and go on the streets and there are many shops. All kinds of rare treasures can be traded in this place.


    Ye Chong didn''t hurry to stroll, but crossed a downtown area and came to an area with extraordinary scenery. This is a bamboo forest, elegant and fresh. Each bamboo is crisp and green, just like jade, which makes people feel excited at a glance.


    In the bamboo forest, there are some small restaurants, small teahouses and some private manors. These buildings are separated from each other and look fresh and elegant.


    If ye Chong hadn''t experienced the World War I before, he might really think this is a pure land on earth when he came here.


    After all, this bamboo forest looks like a fairyland on earth. No one dares to mess around in this place, because the people who can haunt here are absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Chong walked casually and came to a small restaurant. It was a bamboo shed. It was not big, but there was a strong wine smell spreading from it. Obviously, the wine here should be brewed with miraculous medicine, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Boss, give me a pot of wine." Ye Chong is rarely elegant. He asks for a pot of sake to drink in this place. At the same time, he slowly looks at the place below.


    Obviously, after some fighting, it is also a good enjoyment and unique feeling to have such a place to stay.


    In addition to Ye Chong, there are several people scattered around the wine table, exchanging some anecdotes with each other.


    "Hehe, have you heard? Those people who went to the ancient seven evil cave basically fell in the fan world. More than 100000 trial practitioners died, and few came out alive. In this holy ruins, this is an earth shaking event?" someone said.

 Chapter 1961

    Obviously, there is a certain distance between the drug world and the fan world, but under the publicity of war maniac, Princess Medusa and others, these news has also come out. It''s just that the content is mostly different from what really happened. The butcher is destined to be shaped into a demon king. Of course, it''s not wronging him.


    "It is said that there is a butcher in the fan world. He has accumulated ten generations. What he does is the layout of this life. He wants to kill hundreds of thousands of trial practitioners to make a blood sacrifice to Taotie cave, but he is seen through by Zhan crazy adults at the critical moment!"


    "It is said that if Lord Zhan Kuang and others had not seen through the layout of the butcher, as long as he succeeded, it is likely that the whole holy ruins would be washed with blood!"


    "However, although he failed this time, now the princess Medusa and others are skeptical that he has other layout in the holy ruins. Now the whole holy ruins are looking for his clues. It is said that as long as there are exact clues and you can know his identity, it is not a matter to choose any holy emperor soldiers and di Xuanguo!"


    Obviously, the Royal daughter of Medusa and war maniac did a very good job. They not only posted portraits everywhere, but also deliberately triggered these disturbances.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t feel much when he hears these people''s gossip. Although his original intention is not so, as long as he can smoothly find the clue of the butcher and force him out, then it''s OK. As for such operation in this process, that is what war maniacs and others need to worry about.


    "Well, another piece of news is also very amazing, but because the butcher is too eye-catching, many people ignore it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It is said that Lord Luoshui of the Luoshen family had an external avatar who was beheaded in the fan world!"


    At this point, all the trainees here have changed their colors. What is Luoshui, an ancient freak with countless followers, who is known as the most promising preacher, how can he fall into an incarnation outside his body?


    "His outer incarnation should have fallen into the fan world. Of course, some people say that Lord Ye Chong cut off his outer incarnation!"


    "Well, is the news true or false?"


    "I don''t know, but it is said that this was inadvertently said by a trial practitioner who left the fan world in advance. However, the trial practitioner''s spirit is a little abnormal now, so no one can know whether what he said is true or false!"


    "God, if this is true, does it mean that Lord Ye Chong and Lord Luoshui are really right! God knows what level of war there will be in the future!"


    The bamboo restaurant, which used to be quite oppressive, has become very lively now, because the news can no longer be quiet.


    In fact, what has happened in recent days is so amazing that it is natural to cause people''s great shock.


    "Boss, where can I get more accurate information?" Ye Zhong recruited the boss and pointed around. He was really interested to know how far these messages have spread.


    "If you want to get all kinds of accurate information, there is a large winery in the depths of the bamboo forest. All the people who appear there are young and supreme people. The information in their mouth must be more accurate, but the local consumption is more amazing." the owner of the restaurant said.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Then he took out the leaf of a elixir and threw it on the table. In fact, there is no common currency in the holy ruins. No matter what you do, you need equivalent exchange.


    The owner of the restaurant took the leaf and watched it carefully for a moment. Then he showed the direction with a smile and told him how to get to the winery.


    "Winery?"


    Ye nodded and walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest. The reason why he came back to this bamboo forest was that he saw some secret signs left in the medicine city. These secret signs are exclusive to butianjiao. Only the disciples of butianjiao can understand them. They don''t have to think about it. Most of them are left by Lingyue.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a piece of Qionglou Yuyu connected. Although it covers a vast area, it seems very elegant. Obviously, the owner here is mostly a wonderful person.


    "Click"


    In mid air, a very old coffin was carried by a group of people, flew over quickly, and then fell on the ground not far ahead.


    Then, the coffin opened, and a man in bronze armor walked out slowly and entered the winery.


    This is obviously a young supreme from the corpse clan, with a very overbearing style.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t like the corpse family at all, but his purpose this time is not in these places after all, so he''s too lazy to do it.


    "Is it him? White tiger corpse general?"


    "This man is a powerful general under the emperor, an ancient freak of the corpse clan. It is said that he is also the descendant of a corpse king. He has unparalleled combat power and killed many young supreme masters!"


    Obviously, the corpse clan has many corpse kings since ancient times. Although there has been no corpse emperor, any descendant of the corpse king is absolutely young and supreme.


    This time, for the sake of the holy ruins, the emperor should have brought many descendants of the dead king into the holy ruins.


    "Every time I encounter the waste of the corpse clan, I can get a lot of benefits." ye chongrao said to himself with interest. Although he didn''t know why the white tiger corpse would appear here, once it was good, he would never miss it.


    At present, ye Chong didn''t go to grab the way with the white tiger corpse. Instead, he bypassed a road and went to the center of the winery. Then he chose a table near the window to sit down, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the bamboo forest and paying attention to everything in the winery with interest.


    This place is really unusual. All the people who appear here are young dignitaries, and even invincible people come faintly, but these people are very reserved and their identity is a little mysterious. Because this place is not only for drinking, but also for exchanging what they need.


    "Well, who is this person after all? The key is that he is likely to take that crucial step and become a generation of Tianpin emperor. At that step, how many people will be his opponents in the future?"


    "It''s a big deal this time. It''s said that although he couldn''t kill Zhan Kuang and others, several unlucky invincibles and ancient monsters died in his hands!"


    "The fall of any invincible is a big event. It''s strange that such a thing hasn''t caused a change in the holy ruins!"


    "It''s said that the invincible and ancient freaks all entered the fan world with all their followers. Judging from this situation, they should be eaten in one pot!"


    "But this also shows how powerful the other people who can retreat all over the body! Ye Chong, Zhan Kuang, qiankunzi, maiden Medusa and fairy zikong, these five characters are either invincible or ancient freaks. They are really extraordinary!"


    "It is said that these five people have reached an offensive and defensive alliance to kill the butcher together. In the future, there will be more chaos in the holy ruins!"


    There are also many people talking about the fan world in this place, but it is obvious that the people here have a more noble status and their knowledge is closer to the truth. And it is not unnecessary speculation, but to analyze the situation in the holy ruins in the future.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what I need?" at this time, a waiter approached and asked Ye Zhong.


    "It''s just the wine brewed by the holy medicine or the king of medicine. Don''t use others. If there are holy fruits, you might as well serve a few plates." Ye Chong said at will.


    The visitor stumbled, but he still said with a smile: "Sir, we do have holy medicine and medicinal wine brewed by the king of medicine, as well as holy fruit, but the price is very expensive. Moreover, this place is different from the outside world. The circulating holy stone can not be used as money here. We accept all kinds of rare treasures. Please know."


    "I know, I won''t lose you." Ye Chong nodded casually. With his wealth, he won''t be in this place to default.


    Perhaps Ye Chong''s style made the waiter restrained. A moment later, he really brought a pot of medicinal wine and a plate of holy fruit. But these holy fruits should be picked from the common king of medicine. They have no effect, but they can be used to restore their essence and spirit.


    He didn''t pay attention to these leaf weights. After he paid the bill, his attention fell to an attic not far from his place.


    It was obviously a place where distinguished guests could only set foot. At the moment, there was a figure there. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, ye Chong recognized it at a glance. That was senior sister Lingyue.


    The breath on the spirit moon at the moment is softer than in the past. It is like a bright moon and a Luo river. It doesn''t eat fireworks between people. It is extremely beautiful.


    Such a demeanor and temperament naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Many young dignitaries even talked about wealth, but occasionally took a peek in that direction. In their eyes, they could not hide their love and admiration.


    However, ordinary people dare not approach that place. Although the true identity of Lingyue is not known, it is very extraordinary only from the perspective of bearing.


    At the side of her body, there are several people sitting with her at the moment. Those people have a big background, and ordinary people can''t provoke them at all.


    There is a man who is dignified at the moment. He has red hair and a confident smile on his face. He is talking and laughing with Lingyue like that. The people around him are standing with their hands down, including many young dignitaries.


    This group of people come from the demon family. The leader is the invincible one of the devil''s ten thousand veins. At the moment, they are paying attention to the spirit moon. Because of their identity as a demon family, although there are many experts and countless young dignitaries in this winery, no one is willing to provoke these demon family guys.


    "Well, you mean that the little devil is going to issue a reward order to arrest Lord Ye Chong in the holy ruins?" Lingyue smiled and seemed to be very interested in this matter.

 Chapter 1962

    "Hehe, fairy, your news is really well-informed. As you said, the young emperor really wants Ye Chong wanted all over the world. No matter what his identity is, whether he is the son of mending the sky or the first person of the human race, he will die in the end." the red haired man smiled and said.


    Ye Chong looked at that direction, looked calm, and showed a smiling expression.


    "If I remember correctly, the evil little emperor and ye Chong have collided many times. The evil little Emperor didn''t take advantage of anything." Lingyue smiled and smiled.


    Many young dignitaries in the winery who are paying attention to that direction are surprised. I can''t imagine that this peerless beauty dare to ask such a question because she doesn''t give face to the demon family.


    "That''s because in the past, the little emperor hasn''t taken a key step. Now he has taken a solid step in his own Avenue. His Avenue is perfect. It''s nothing to kill a leaf weight." the red haired man said. Obviously, he respected the little devil. Although he is also the invincible of the demon family, he is obviously willing to live under the demon Shaodi. From this point, we can also see how terrible the devil is.


    On one side, the young Supreme Master of the demon family sneered and said, "Lord Shaodi has issued a reward order. If anyone can provide Ye Chong''s clues, there will be a big reward. At that time, Lord Shaodi will personally suppress Ye Chong."


    Many people are cold when they hear the speech. The devil Shaodi is going to start shooting at Ye Chong, which is destined to be a huge wave.


    "Yes, since your Excellency has decided to fight, what is a mere leaf weight? Since my little emperor was born in this life, this life will be his world!" the young Supreme Master of the demon family sneered repeatedly. He obviously has incomparable confidence in suppressing leaf weight.


    "Well, in this way, anyone who can provide Ye Chong''s clues can get a big reward? In any case, the devil will do it himself?" Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth and instantly attracted the attention of many people in the winery.


    "Yes, my little emperor will personally suppress Ye Chong!" someone on the side of the demon family replied.


    "Good! What I''m waiting for is your words. Go and get enough holy medicine and medicine king. By the way, invite the little devil out, because I know exactly where ye Chong is." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes looked over, and the whole winery was a little quiet for a while. You know, at this time, if you dare to speak like this, there should be definite evidence. Otherwise, if you play the demon clan like this, you will end up miserable.


    "Well, Taoist friend, is what you said true?" the red haired man who was originally courting the spirit moon didn''t turn around, but he opened his mouth with a solemn look, because the matter was too big.


    "Nature is true. If there is no exact clue, I dare not deceive the demon clan?" Ye Zhong said seriously. At this time, he had changed his appearance with 72 changes, so that no one could recognize him. He originally wanted to play the autumn wind. Since the people of the demon clan sent things to the door, he would never be polite.


    "Well, since this Taoist friend is so confident and knows where ye Chong is, we can give you valuable medicine." the red haired man really smiled at the moment. He was very happy. He didn''t expect to have such a harvest at the moment.


    "I don''t want ordinary precious medicine. What I want is the king of medicine and holy medicine, and I don''t ask much. Just give me fifteen of the same." Ye Chong broke his fingers and calculated, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Taoist friend, you don''t think the medicine king and holy medicine are roadside vegetables? You need so much?" a young supreme cold voice of the demon clan said in the attic.


    "Well, you should know that revealing Ye Chong''s location to you is tantamount to offending the four invincible people, Princess Medusa, war maniac, Xianzu zikong and qiankunzi, and paying such a high price. If you don''t get enough benefits, who will do such a thing?" Ye Chong deliberately looked surprised, "Don''t you think I provide such an important clue and risk my life. You want to take two miraculous drugs and send me away?"


    On the other side, the young and supreme masters of the demon clan all look sad. Ye Chong''s statement is really a little heartbreaking for them. If it gives people such an impression, who will work for the demon clan in the future? Provide information for the demon clan?


    On the other side, the young supreme of a demon clan was going to get angry, but soon calmed down and said: "You Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. Maybe we didn''t make it clear when we spoke before. Our reward is not only precious medicine, but also some ancient scriptures and magic tools. In short, you will be satisfied. Moreover, if you tell Ye Chong''s whereabouts at the moment, all veins of our demon family will remember your credit!"


    Obviously, this person doesn''t want to pay so much, or it should be said that the demon family can''t take so many holy drugs and medicine kings at the moment, but he deliberately says so, not only talking about conditions, but also warning. If he takes out the news, he can not only get a heavy reward, but also get the friendship of the demon family.


    Of course, some young dignitaries sneer in the dark, which shows that it is a threat. They are very unhappy with the style of the demon clan. However, at the moment, they are not parties after all, and they won''t say anything at the moment. They can only watch the play.


    "Elder brother, you''re wrong. One yard goes to one yard. I admire the demon family very much. I''ve made friends with the demon young emperor for a long time. I really want to ask him for advice face to face," Ye Chong smiled, "However, you should also know the consequences of offending the invincible. What if I told you the clue and ye Chong didn''t die, but the little devil died? Then I''m not finished? However, if I have enough holy medicine and medicine king to shut down, I don''t have to worry about the result? Isn''t it?"


    In the attic, Lingyue couldn''t help reaching out and holding her forehead, with a black line on her face. Others couldn''t see ye Chong''s identity, but how could she not see it, not to mention that she was the one who led Ye Chong to come. But I didn''t expect Ye Chong to come out like this, obviously to beat the autumn wind of the demon family. It can be imagined that if the demon family knew that the person who was bargaining with them was Ye Chong If it''s heavy, I don''t know if all the people of the demon family will be angry?


    Several young masters of the demon clan slapped the table fiercely. At the moment, their face was a little gloomy. The guy in front of them was really too bad. He didn''t give them any face, which made their killing intention flash in their eyes.


    "Well, I like direct people very much. The number of fifteen holy herbs and fifteen medicine Kings is too amazing. I can''t decide. I don''t know what your bottom line is, Taoist friend." the red haired man waved his hand and finally stood up. He comes from the ChiYan vein of the demon family, named ChiYan day. He is one of the generals under the command of the demon emperor. He is the leader of all the powerful demons here.


    "Well, since you say so, I can''t do without giving you face." Ye nodded emphatically. "If I can''t get the holy medicine and the king of medicine, I won''t want it. Replace it with the liquid of immortal medicine. Just give me ten or eight drops. I''m not too little."


    At this point, everyone twitched in the corners of their eyes. This number sounds like a third less, but the liquid of immortal medicine can''t be compared with the holy medicine and the king of medicine? This guy really dares to open his mouth. It doesn''t give face to ChiYan at all.


    At the moment, the smile on chiyantian''s face also disappeared. His voice was a little cold and said slowly, "Taoist friend, are you sure you didn''t say anything wrong?"


    "Ten or eight drops can''t be taken out? Otherwise, I''ll change the conditions. Just have five drops of immortal medicine and an emperor''s Sutra. After all, you all know that offending Ye Chong will end badly. If I don''t have enough benefits, I don''t want to offend the young killing God, evil god and demon emperor!" Ye Chong said with a serious face and blackened himself. He was really not polite at all.


    "My friend, it''s not a good thing to be too greedy. You''re a lion and blackmail my demon clan. It''s not even a matter of talking." ChiYan Tianhan said, and there was a killing intention in his voice.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, you''re not right to say that. Your demon clan is very powerful. That''s right. But don''t forget that you sent the reward order yourself, and you said the heavy reward yourself. Now you can''t give the heavy reward, but you still say I blackmail? Are you kidding?" Ye Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Friend, you are wrong to say that. We will show our sincerity, but your requirements are too many, we can''t do it." chiyantian said seriously after a moment of silence.


    "Well, then I''ll lower my requirements. One drop of the elixir, five of the holy medicine and five of the king of medicine, can''t be less. If you can''t even take out this amount, today''s matter will be all right. Please be smart!" Ye Chong pinched his finger and calculated. These things should be enough for him to continue to shut down. At present, he looked serious and said.


    "My friend, these things are not cabbages on the side of the road, or too many." the young supreme of another demon clan opened his mouth.


    "Well, there''s no way. Just think I didn''t say anything." Ye Chong shook his head and said.


    "Taoist friend, why? If the news you said is true, we can consider your request." chiyantian saw this scene, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he said seriously. After all, they are also eager to know where ye Chong is now.


    "You won''t promise me verbally first. After I Tell ye Chong where he is, will you kill me again?" Ye Chong suddenly said.

 Chapter 1963

    "Friend, you''re joking like this. We represent the devil little emperor. How can it be so?" ChiYan Tian smiled brightly, but the color in his eyes was a little cold. He originally planned to do so, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to break like this.


    Ye Zhong deliberately showed a hesitant look and seemed to be tangled. After a while, he nodded and said, "that''s good. To tell you the truth, I''m a little regretful now. Why did I come out? A bad thing is not only to offend Ye Zhong''s demon, but also to lose his life here. Well, there are many young dignitaries in the presence, who can testify for me!"


    In the winery, many young dignitaries sneered. They felt that this guy was so excited when he heard the word "reward", but now he counseled and wanted to pull others into the water to be his witness, but there were no fools present. Who would like to work against the demon clan for him?


    "Taoist friends, you can rest assured. The evil little emperor will certainly prove the existence of Taoism in the future. How can he lose his faith in the world because of small things?" chiyantian smiled.


    "Well, since you have raised the name of the little devil, I believe you. But for my own safety, I want to see what I want first!" Ye Chong seemed very tangled and hesitated for a moment.


    Several people on the side of the demon clan frowned, because ye has a lot of important things. It''s not just a drop of elixir, but also five holy herbs and medicine king. In fact, this number is a little amazing. Even if the demon clan is searching everywhere these days, it''s difficult to take it out at a time. After all, the little devil also needed a lot of miraculous drugs for his cultivation. Many miraculous drugs were sent to him in the early stage.


    "Taoist friend, the things you want are priceless. We won''t take them with us. Wait a moment, and I''ll let someone get them." chiyantian hesitated for a while, and still gave a decisive order to ask people around him to go to several small world strongholds nearby to check and see if we can get together the things ye Chong needs.


    "It''s estimated that it''s enough. Recently, the little emperor is on the verge of breakthrough, and many things have been sent to him." the other young supreme masters of the demon clan shook their heads, but they didn''t refuse the order, but quickly executed it.


    Chiyantian frowns. In fact, he knows this, but he also believes in the ability of the demon clan. He should search for some things these days.


    "ChiYan Taoist friend!" at this time, in an attic opposite, a window was opened and a strong man of the corpse family appeared. It was the white tiger corpse General of the corpse family. "We came here with the order of the emperor. We only came here to kill Ye Chong. We heard that the demon palace offered a reward for ye Chong. We are willing to join us!"


    "It''s a coincidence that several Taoist friends came." chiyantian smiled and opened his mouth. It seemed that things had taken a turn for the better.


    "Ye Chong once roamed the land of our corpse clan and swept the face of our corpse clan. The emperor was not born, so he was given the opportunity to be arrogant. Although the emperor was still closed this time, he ordered us to form an alliance with the demon clan. My Lord said that he didn''t want to see the one surnamed ye when he left the customs." the white tiger corpse will continue to speak.


    Many people in the winery took a breath. It seems that the corpse clan really wants to join hands with the demon clan. It''s Ye Chong''s life!


    "Ha ha!" chiyantian smiled. "Since the friends of the corpse family are willing to kill Ye Chong hand in hand, we will naturally say hello after we get the news of Ye Chong."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to speak so early. Now I''m just saying it for one word. If the news brought by this person is true, we will be rewarded with half of the corpse clan. How about our sincerity of cooperation?" the white tiger corpse general said.


    Chiyantian smiled. He understood that the corpse family was afraid that they couldn''t give enough reward. The boy below didn''t want to say where ye Chong was, so he jumped out in a hurry and asked for cooperation. However, such a thing is only good for them, and chiyantian will not refuse it.


    "Two adults, it''s not good for you. My news is that you''re only going to sell it to Lord Mo Shaodi. You suddenly appear to bring the emperor again, which makes me embarrassed." Ye Chong said below.


    "What do you mean?" the white tiger corpse said in a cold voice.


    "At the same time, selling Ye Chong''s news to your two families is equivalent to offending him twice. If he doesn''t die in the future, I must die, so..." Ye Chong shows a shy look, "if so, I''ll add money!"


    "You!" chiyantian choked and almost got angry.


    The white tiger corpse waved his hand and said, "if the information you provided is true, why don''t we double the reward!"


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly take you to Ye Chong''s place. I can even tell you that except for his followers, I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can find Ye Chong''s place. If you don''t believe it, I swear with a heart of Tao!" Ye Chong clapped his hands and quickly made a big oath.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to believe this oath, but I also warn you by the way. Since you ask so much, if it''s false, you can''t go today." ChiYan God said seriously.


    "Are you going to use strength and not give me a reward?" Ye Chong said suspiciously.


    "You like the holy medicine, and we will send it to you naturally." another young supreme of the demon family sneered and said.


    Finally, according to the requirement of doubling the price of Ye Chong, ten strains of two drops of immortal medicine, holy medicine and King medicine were collected after half an hour, and then put together in an open space of the winery.


    With so many precious medicines gathered together, the whole winery has become a medicine garden, which can be said to be extremely amazing.


    Many people''s eyes turned red when they saw this scene. If it weren''t for the special situation here, I don''t know how many people would fight for it.


    "Taoist brother, if your news is true, these things will be yours." chiyantian said with a smile.


    "The demon clan and the corpse clan really believe in people! It''s really lucky to trade with you. I''m very satisfied!" Ye Chong walked over and stroked the jade boxes containing the holy medicine and the king of medicine. He was really happy with his smile. I thought I had to force and lure, but I didn''t expect that the other party really sent things, and it was doubled!


    Lingyue was speechless at the moment. She held her forehead and wondered what went wrong with the education of sky mending education. How could she become such a wonderful younger martial brother.


    If the people of the corpse clan and the demon clan know the truth, they probably don''t need Ye Chong''s hand. They will be angry to death.


    "Corpse clan and demon clan are generous families. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude!" Ye Chong was really happy. Then he carefully collected these holy drugs and drug kings into his heaven and earth ring while checking, with a satisfied look on his face.


    But the slower Ye Chong''s speed, the more tired the people of the corpse clan and the demon clan are. These are their painstaking efforts, but now they have to take them out.


    "Don''t know dead or alive, is the thing of corpse clan and demon clan so easy to take?" chiyantian sneered in his heart.


    "The things of the corpse clan really dare to ask for. Do you really think it''s so easy today?" the white tiger corpse stared at the place ahead ruthlessly, and the corners of his mouth were cold smiles.


    Finally, seeing ye Zhong carefully put away the two drops of immortal medicine, chiyantian and white tiger corpse will not know how greasy they are. Is this guy hiding things so slowly for fear that others won''t know that he has hidden these things?


    "Taoist friend, have you forgotten something?" finally, there was a young Supreme Master on the side of the demon clan who couldn''t help but say at the moment.


    ChiYan day was even colder. In his eyes, ye Chong was already a dead man.


    "Forget something? Oh, you mean the whereabouts of Lord Ye Chong?" Ye Chong patted his chest, "Since I have taken your things, I will do things naturally, and I will definitely tell you his whereabouts! But to tell you the truth, all of you are murderous, and I am afraid! Therefore, I will only tell Lord Mo Shaodi about the clues about ye Chong, and I believe that he can become the emperor of heaven. He will not kill me or take them back according to his measurement Things, but you, I really can''t believe it! "


    "You..." a group of faces sank.


    "What am I? You! And you! Look at you again!" Ye Zhong pointed to several people. "You all stare at me and look like you want to kill. How can you reassure me? As soon as I tell you the news, you will have a ghost if you don''t kill me! Therefore, I will only say to the devil young emperor, or I will shoot and break up!"


    Chiyantian Ninja''s desire to make a move. After slowly exhaling, he waved to someone to report the matter.


    At this time, ye Zhong has returned to his original position. With a random wave of his hand, the small wheel quietly drilled into the ground and followed.


    He worked so hard today, not for these precious drugs, but for the little devil wanted to arrest him. Why didn''t he want to kill the little devil? Since the little devil was at the critical moment of closing down, he decided to take the initiative and kill him directly.


    He believed that by means of a small wheel, he should be able to track well, so as to touch the closed place of the evil little emperor. At that time, he will naturally kill the door and destroy the little emperor.


    At this moment, outside the holy ruins, many high-level officials of the demon clan looked at this scene, and their faces were as black as iron. They didn''t know how much they wanted to kill Ye Chong and directly killed the pit goods. However, they not only couldn''t enter the holy ruins, but also couldn''t deliver messages. They could only gnash their teeth.


    On the Terran side, Wu Yazi and others looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should laugh for a moment.

 Chapter 1964

    In the Zhulin winery of Yaocheng, the atmosphere is really stiff at the moment. Ye Chong refuses to tell the so-called whereabouts and clues at the moment and insists on waiting until the little devil comes in person.


    Fortunately, he was not ready to leave, but drank and tasted tea there. If not, the people of the demon family and the corpse family would have shot at the moment.


    The faces of chiyantian and Baihu corpse are extremely gloomy. If it''s not important, how can they tolerate such a thing? On weekdays, they are all high above and echo with one voice, but today they are treated like this by a boy who doesn''t know where to come out, which makes them almost spit blood.


    The atmosphere was once very embarrassing. Fortunately, after only half an hour, the small wheel slipped back from the ground and entered Ye Chong''s sleeve. Later, the voice said: "the man has found it. It should be the original master of the little devil, right in the pharmaceutical world."


    Ye Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech and asked carefully. It turned out that this time someone went to report something to the devil little emperor. The little wheel followed all the way and had completely figured out where the devil little emperor was. It is a very secret cave, which is very suitable for latent cultivation, and the little demon emperor practices in that place.


    "Very good, very good, isn''t that guy offering a reward to kill me? I''ll come to the door and kill him later!" Ye Chong said to himself. At the same time, he was very relaxed. Chiyantian and others should have action next.


    Sure enough, chiyantian soon received the news. Chiyantian stood up first, waved his hand and came to Ye Chong''s side. His eyes were cold and said, "my little emperor has agreed to see you. Come with us."


    Ye Chong did not look at these people, but looked up at the direction of Lingyue and said, "elder martial sister, these people have been pestering you just now. It is estimated that you are tired of it. Why don''t I help you kill these people?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone changed color. No one thought that the boy who was clearly coming to sell news would say such words. And he actually called that beauty senior sister. What''s the situation?


    "Boy, what do you mean?" chiyantian frowned and didn''t start.


    "It''s not interesting. I just fulfill the agreement between us." Ye Zhong stood up and smiled. "For your sake, I won''t kill you today. Go away!"


    "Boy, did you blow your head? Dare you tell us to go away! Are the things of our corpse clan and demon clan so easy to take?" the young Supreme Master of the demon clan was stunned. The next moment he realized that his group of people were fooled by the boy in front of him. He roared and rushed out directly to the front.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong raised his hand and pressed it as soon as he pointed to the front. He heard a crisp sound. The extremely arrogant young supreme of the demon clan was shocked, and a blood mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. His spirit was crushed directly by this finger, and his body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised. I didn''t think how powerful Ye Chong killed a young supreme with one move.


    "No, this boy is here to smash the field!" someone reminded.


    But it was still too late. Ye Chong ordered a few more at will. At the moment, all the young masters of the demon clan burst their foreheads, and none of them was his general.


    "How dare you kill the people of our demon clan!" chiyantian was furious. He was also invincible. At the moment, he was extremely angry. He didn''t expect to be fooled today.


    "You don''t see enough. Invincible people are strong and weak, you know?" Ye Chong didn''t look back, but clapped his hands and said.


    "What about me?" the white tiger corpse moved and appeared behind Ye Chong, forming a posture of encirclement with chiyantian. Both of them are invincible, and it is impossible to retreat at the moment.


    "What are you? When you were in the corpse clan, no one in your corpse clan could get me. Now what''s the use of another so-called corpse?" Ye Chong replied coldly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was a little stunned, and then took a cold breath.


    "I know who he is! He is Ye Chong! Only Ye Chong has pushed the corpse clan!"


    "God! It''s Ye Chong who came in person! He came to sell his news!?"


    "No wonder he said that no one in the world knows his whereabouts except his followers. Now it seems to be true!"


    "This is a big pit. The demon clan and the corpse clan jumped in together!?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that the person in front of us was Ye Chong!


    "What?! leaf weight is you!? poof"


    The red hot weather made him tremble all over. The next moment, he trembled all over, just a mouthful of blood gushed out. Even he didn''t expect to give so many precious medicines directly to Ye Chong!


    At this moment, he almost went crazy and wanted to roar up to the sky. Even the white tiger corpse general was shivering all over at the moment. This time, their corpse family took out more things and naturally suffered more losses. At the moment, his corpse Qi could not be covered up, which could be called smoke.


    "Well, now that I know my identity, I can''t let you go back to pass the news." ye thought again, then took one step and shot out at the front.


    "Click"


    Chiyantian and white tiger corpse will join hands. They all urge their cards and want to fight ye Zhong.


    However, just for a moment, their arms exploded. When facing Ye Chong, they really didn''t have any backhand and couldn''t stop a punch.


    Everyone was moved, and ye Chong was so strong? No matter chiyantian or white tiger corpse generals, they are all capable generals under figures like the evil little emperor, but can''t even stop his move? How terrible is this?


    "Such a means can be called amazing!"


    "No wonder the little devil and the emperor can''t wait to kill him. If such a character continues to exist, basically others don''t have to mix up!"


    Many people exclaimed. Ye Chong is really too powerful. He is so powerful that he is amazing.


    Chiyantian''s arm exploded. He didn''t expect to die. He couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s move. At this moment, he was timid and just wanted to escape.


    "There is no way out. This man has mastered the unique skill of the human race and shrunk to an inch. Only Kunpeng can compare with him in the world. If we can''t run away, we can only fight to death!" the white tiger corpse will spit out a mouthful of blood and look sad and fierce.


    The two looked at each other. At the moment, they could only kill towards the front at the same time. They only hoped to reluctantly fight ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head. Although these two guys are called invincible, they are actually a little stronger than ordinary young supreme. Compared with the real invincible, they are really much worse.


    At this moment, ye chongdu didn''t bother to urge any magical powers and secrets, but shot with pure physical strength. He restrained the two people with every blow.


    "Poof"


    A moment later, there was a fingerprint in the center of chiyantian''s eyebrows. With incredible color in his eyes, he limped directly on the ground.


    After a few moves, ye Chong blows out, and the white tiger''s body explodes directly. A lot of corpse water is spilled out, which smells very fishy.


    Then, ye Chongyi pointed out that the swords swept through the field and killed all the other experts of the corpse family. So far, the battle was over without suspense.


    This scene made those onlookers speechless to the extreme. No one thought that the person who came to sell the news was Ye Chong himself. When he lifted the table, he killed all his opponents.


    "Elder martial sister, are my moves neat?" Ye Chong winked at the place where the attic was located. They met again after a long separation, but it''s a pity that this is not the time to talk.


    "Do it so soon, do you know where the evil little emperor is?" Lingyue said thoughtfully.


    "It''s natural to feel it clearly. Kill it now so that the boy won''t run away after receiving the news. That guy is a big trouble. If I don''t kill him, I have to think about it!" Ye Chong smiled and stepped out first and flew in one direction.


    Lingyue chuckles and flies out behind Ye Chong. They are so fast that everyone in the field can''t react.


    "That fairy is really Ye Chong''s younger martial brother? Chiyantian just discussed how to arrest her younger martial brother in front of Ye Chong''s elder martial sister... Isn''t this your own death?"


    "If I remember correctly, ye Chong is the Holy Son of the mending heaven sect of the human race. Who should be the legendary Holy Spirit moon? But the Holy Spirit moon has always kept a low profile. I didn''t expect that she is also in the holy ruins..."


    "Just now, they didn''t mean that they had found the location of the little devil? They are going to break the little devil''s nest and destroy the little devil now?"


    "Oh, my God! After the fan world incident, there will be another big event in the holy ruins! Ye Chong is against the evil little emperor. This is bound to be an unimaginable war!"


    After a long time, some people in the winery reacted and spoke one by one. The most important thing is that when they thought of what ye Zhong would do next, many people trembled.


    This is absolutely an unimaginable event. Ye Zhong is going to fight the devil little emperor now. One is the first person in the world of the human race, and the other is the parent-child of the legendary demon emperor, who was born in this world. If these two characters touch each other, it is bound to be an earth shaking war!


    "The little devil is mostly waiting for his people to return the news at the moment, and at this critical moment, ye Chongsha will go? I don''t know if I will have a chance to witness this scene!"

 Chapter 1965

    Ye Chong went away in the air, and the spirit moon was with him at the moment. They were like two relegated immortals, and their figure quickly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    A moment later, the news began to spread from the winery to the bamboo forest, and then almost all the practitioners in the medicine city knew about it.


    The first time everyone heard the news, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, my God! This guy actually sold the news of his place and changed treasure medicine... When he knew the truth, chiyantian and white tiger corpse didn''t know how desperate they were!"


    "It''s OK to die. If they don''t die, it will be a stain on their life."


    "But ye Chong is also too cruel. Now he obviously knows where the little devil is. Is he going to kill the little devil in the town? If the little devil falls, it will definitely shock the whole holy ruins!"


    "Lord Ye Chong is really a troublemaker. He just came out of the fan world. Now he is going to kill the devil little emperor!"


    There are many corpse clan and demon clan practitioners in the medicine city, but they didn''t become the followers of the evil little emperor or the son of heaven for various reasons. At the moment, when they heard these news, their faces were crimson. Why should they be embarrassed. The invincible in their own family were treated like this, which made them almost have the impulse to share a common hatred. Fortunately, it''s just impulse. The collision between the corpse family, the demon family and ye Chong is not less. They naturally understand how terrible Ye Chong is.


    At the edge of the medicine world, there is a rather cold swamp. This place does not have a strong heaven and earth aura, but has a very strong death aura. It can only be said that no one is willing to live in this place for a long time. Even the medicine world rich in miraculous medicine has a similar place, which does not see the sun all year round.


    But at the moment, the little wheel led Ye Chong and Lingyue here, suggesting that they should keep quiet because they were very close to their destination.


    Soon, a faint wave came from the front. In the depths of the swamp, you can see an ancient stone platform, and a young supreme sat on the stone platform, where he was the guardian. The breath on this person is very strong. At first glance, it is the existence of the saint emperor level, and most of them have entered the saint emperor level. According to Ye Zhong''s estimation, this should be a five or six star Saint emperor.


    But for ye Chong, the five-star and six-star local product holy emperor is really not enough. This person is the leader of the young supreme in the eyes of others, but he is really nothing in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    However, in order to prevent this person from divulging information, ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch, and his body flashed like a ghost. Then he bent his fingers and saw the Haotian tower falling, and the thick atmosphere directly shrouded the place where he was now.


    The man reacted in an instant and struggled frantically to deliver any news, but it was obviously too late. Under the thick smell of Haotian tower, everything about him was imprisoned.


    No matter how he urged the secret treasure and magic at the moment, it was useless. The falling breath of Haotian tower became heavier and heavier. In the end, he couldn''t move at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" the man said hard. He was a young supreme who was trusted by the little demon emperor. He was also an invincible person of the corpse family, but he was overwhelmed by the town.


    This result made him tremble and almost unacceptable. You know, even the invincible shot is just like this?


    "Hehe, aren''t you looking for me?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Ye Chong, is it you?" the man changed color instantly. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme. Unexpectedly, ye Chong appeared here.


    You know, at the critical moment of closure, the evil little emperor touched the door. If something happened, the consequences were really unpredictable. Therefore, at this moment, his face became very pale.


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that the people of your demon clan are really worried about the little devil emperor, but it''s okay. With me, he can''t do anything big." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    The spirit moon also came at the moment. She looked at this scene thoughtfully. At the moment, she looked light and dusty. She was really like a relegated fairy under the moon.


    The little wheel turned out and said, "the stone platform under this man should be connected to a secret cave. Let him say how to open it. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to experiment slowly."


    "Did you hear that? This is your only chance to live. Tell me how to open the cave. I won''t kill you." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know how to open this place. I''m just responsible for guarding this stone platform. Every time there''s any news to be delivered, just engrave words on the stone platform." the man said.


    The little wheel looked at the stone platform and said after a moment, "it seems that he didn''t cheat. This stone platform should have this effect."


    According to xiaolun, this stone platform is not only the key to opening the cave, but also can be used to deliver messages and transport materials. It has many effects and is not so easy to crack.


    Ye Chong was not polite. He had no pity for the people of the demon family. At the moment, he directly urged him to peep at his God. After half a ring, ye Chong sighed. He really didn''t know much. Even he would guard here because he was banned by the little demon emperor.


    Since ye Chong wants to kill the devil little emperor at the moment, it is equivalent to destroying his vitality, because once the devil little emperor dies, no one can solve his prohibition, and he is doomed to die.


    "Do you really want to kill the demon little emperor?" the man was very weak after being searched, looked up at Ye Chong and said.


    "This is not nonsense. If I don''t kill him, what am I doing here?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Well, since you want to kill him, I''m breathing for me. I told me that I had doubts before. It''s mostly related to blood sacrifice to open this place. If there is an active blood sacrifice, it can be opened." the man opened his mouth slightly gnashing his teeth after a moment of silence.


    Obviously, the little devil put a ban on him, which made him quite resentful, but he was buried in his heart all the time. He is dead today or so, but he is willing to make a contribution for ye Chong and others, just to kill the devil Shaodi.


    From this point of view, it can also be seen that the demon little emperor may not have many people in the demon family.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong untied the suppression of this person.


    I saw that I didn''t say much nonsense at the moment, but slapped myself in the middle of my eyebrows, and then read a string of runes.


    Soon, the stone platform lit up, and a passage appeared, leading to the unknown. Obviously, he deduced this method, which is not necessarily correct, so he didn''t say it before.


    The little wheel dived into it quickly, withdrew a moment later and said, "it''s right that there is a cave inside, but I don''t know whether it is the retreat of the little devil."


    Ye Zhong glanced at the body on the ground and said, "there should be no big problem. His resentment is not fake. He probably deduced it for a long time. It is estimated that he guessed that he would have a similar day sooner or later."


    "Go!" Ye nodded with emphasis, no longer talking nonsense, but entered the channel first.


    This void passage is very vague and not so stable. It looks slightly swaying all around.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party left the passage and appeared on a barren hill. This place looks barren and lifeless.


    "Isn''t this place right?" Ye Chong said.


    Obviously, this place has no vitality and is not suitable for latent repair.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Since the man sacrificed his blood, it means that the cave won''t be wrong. But I guess the little devil is suspicious and probably has other arrangements." Lingyue said.


    The little wheel nodded. Soon it disappeared into the ground. A moment later, it appeared again and pointed a direction.


    The group of people walked in that direction carefully, and soon found that there was a piece of ruins in front, which was very old. Here, there were dense vegetation, and there were rich undead substances everywhere. At first glance, it was a good closed place.


    "It seems that this place will be so desolate because all undead substances are gathered here by special means. Otherwise, there would be no such bipolar situation." Lingyue said.


    "These have nothing to do with the essentials now. You two should be careful." Ye Chong looked dignified. At the moment, he directly urged the extreme Taoist heaven change, which made his strength soar to the peak. At the same time, he took out the bronze block of the Qing emperor, put it on his shoulders, sacrificed the Haotian tower, held the Jiutian coffin and stepped here step by step.


    Facing the evil little emperor, ye Chong didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, and if he had the opportunity, he would never mind cutting the other party directly. Don''t waste any energy.


    This area is not large. Soon, you can see a quite complete Daotai in the center of the ruins. On the Daotai, at the moment, Shenxia is gushing and the smell of chaos is diffuse.


    There is a man sitting on the podium at the moment. He is shrouded in immortality, which is very mysterious.


    "Heaven and earth array!"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and smiled. Then he took steps step by step. If other means were too, he might not be able to crack it for a while, but the means of heaven and earth array, which is a single line of talisman, is really not enough for ye Chong.


    "Shua!"


    In nothingness, a pair of eyes opened fiercely, just like a bloody lantern, very scary. Then I saw a creature react quickly and shoot directly.


    "Qiang"


    On the platform, a huge roar came out, which was the figure of ancient weapons in the confrontation. It was obvious that the two were directly against each other.


    "No, this person doesn''t seem to be the devil little emperor!" the spirit moon took a breath and said.


    "Bold! Who dares to intrude here?" a very cold voice came from the podium, shaking the void.

 Chapter 1966

    "Who are you? What about the little devil?" Ye Zhong frowned. He didn''t think that the man he had worked hard to find was not the little devil.


    "Boom"


    The other party didn''t answer any more. Most of them had guessed that this was coming to the door to find trouble. The next moment, he made a crazy move and shook with Ye Chong for dozens of rounds, but he didn''t lose.


    Soon, the two killed out, and finally could see clearly the strong demon of the dragon head. At the moment, his whole body was covered with red scales, each of which was shining in ye, and his eyes were like two blood colored lanterns, which was incomparably frightening.


    "Little Dragon demon!"


    Lingyue recognized this person''s identity. This person is known as the first general under the command of the evil little emperor. His combat power is unparalleled. It is said that he is only a line weaker than the evil little emperor. This vein has been the follower of the first demon emperor since ancient times, and still remains in this life.


    It can only be said that the fighting power of the Dragon demon shaozun is really terrible, far more than the ordinary young supreme. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible. He can touch Ye Chong''s body, and every time he sweeps it out, it makes the earth crack and the void collapse.


    When the general young supreme comes, most of them are not his opponents and will be wiped out by a blow. Such a person can be independent and have such qualifications, but he is actually willing to become a general under the command of the little devil.


    "It''s just a war slave. Where is your master hiding?" Ye Chong said coldly as he shot.


    "I''ve never been a war slave, but because of our contract, when the descendants of the first demon emperor are born, we must follow them!" Leng hum said. At this time, he was really murderous and furious. Every blow seemed to sink the ruins.


    "Click"


    But in the end, he was still not ye Chong''s opponent. After 50 rounds of confrontation with Ye Chong, his arm exploded directly.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong shot again. This time, he directly urged the emperor''s seal. He saw the Dragon demon shaozun scream and couldn''t support it. His body cracked inch by inch. In the end, it burst directly and turned into a powder.


    "Huh?"


    After killing the Dragon demon shaozun, ye Chong looked up and looked at the place where he sat before. At this step, he saw clearly that there seemed to be an ancient temple behind the Taoist platform. The temple was dark and something seemed to exist.


    "It seems that our noble little demon emperor is closed here? Don''t you want to kill me? I''m coming to the door now. Aren''t you excited?" Ye Chong sneered and walked forward step by step.


    Every step down, a terrible momentum spreads out. At the end, ye Chong''s momentum has been terrible to the extreme.


    The sound of collapse came out, and the whole ancient temple fell apart and dissipated completely, but there was no one in it.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a moment and couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, he worked hard to come to this step, but his opponent was not here. After this time, if you want to lead him out again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    "Well, don''t be disappointed, maybe you can find him." the ferry suddenly heard a sound, and then saw it fly out quickly. It directly opened a bluestone. There is an ancient cave on the ground, and you can see an ancient altar emitting a faint golden light.


    The altar was obviously activated, and I don''t know where it led.


    "It seems that the little devil is really suspicious. He can''t believe even people like the little dragon devil, but closes in another place. The little dragon devil is equivalent to his housekeeper and is responsible for reporting all kinds of news for him." Ye Zhong said.


    "But with this altar, it''s not difficult to find his real place. I''ll come." the small ship came forward and activated the channel by special means.


    The group carefully stepped into it and found that it was not a place for the little devil to shut down, but it was a treasure house. There were all kinds of divine materials and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The most striking thing was that there were nearly 50 holy medicines and King medicine stacked together, and there were also three drops of elixir liquid, crystal clear, I don''t know where the people of the demon clan found these things.


    In addition, there are many spirit talisman arrays, array bases, etc. These things are used to decorate the spirit talisman array, and even the heaven and earth array. These things are equivalent to timely rain for ye Chong. With these things, his combat power will soar.


    "Elder martial sister, you know my situation. I''ll divide half of these talismans and precious medicines. You can take other people''s things away. If there are younger martial brothers and sisters in the door, I''ll divide some by one. Although I don''t have time to take care of them, I can''t let them be bullied, can I?"


    "Several younger martial brothers really came in with me, but they are all hiding their names and are doing latent cultivation. I will send them." Lingyue nodded. She and ye Chong would not be polite and put them away directly.


    At this time, they don''t have time to count, because it''s the most important thing to seize the opportunity to kill the evil little emperor.


    Soon, they found another altar in the treasure house. It was obviously not something in the holy ruins. It was mostly from the demon family and directly connected to another space through this place.


    If there is nothing wrong, another space should be the real retreat of the little devil.


    This time, even the little ship, who had seen a wide range of demons, could not see how the altar should be started for a time.


    "If this thing comes from the demon family, I''m afraid it needs the special skills of the demon family to start." Lingyue also frowned. Together with the spirit talisman, she was a little stronger than ye Chong. At the moment, she also made her own analysis.


    "More, don''t you master the Tianji Taoist Scripture? Don''t you deduce it? It''s impossible to see through this thing with the Tianji Taoist Scripture and your Fuhuang cultivation, but it shouldn''t be difficult to see some eyebrows?" xiaolundao.


    Ye nodded his head, and then urged the Tianji Taoist Scripture. Unexpectedly, it was really useful. Soon he found some details, deduced from this place, and began to gradually understand the structure of the altar. However, ye Chong can only do this step. Although he is an expert in magic talismans, this altar is not arranged by magic talismans, but an older taboo technique. Only xiaolun, a pervert who has not known how many years, can barely crack it.


    "Well, it''s finally opened!"


    After half a day, the ferry seemed to breathe out and speak.


    "Can''t you make a mistake?" Ye Chong said.


    "There should be no mistake, but if you want to enter, you must be more careful." xiaolundao.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He was well prepared again. Holding the nine day coffin, he stepped into it from the channel opened by the altar.


    This is an older forest with little vitality. It is like an abandoned place. For a time, people can''t see where it is suitable for cultivation.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong here. In terms of the character of the little devil, it shouldn''t be safe if he comes in as his cultivation treasure. He will probably arrange a lot here. Let''s be careful." Lingyue said.


    Ye Zhong nodded. He directly urged the Taiji Taoist eye. At the same time, he restrained his breath and began to search carefully in the mountain forest.


    But it''s strange to say that there are really no prohibitions and killing formations in this place for a time. It''s like this is really an abandoned area where no one is close. People can''t help wondering if they have gone to the wrong place.


    "How could this happen? There''s not even a clue?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "On the contrary, I think this is right. This arrangement is equivalent to an empty city plan. People can''t help but doubt whether they have come to the wrong place. Under such circumstances, this place is mostly true. Nine times out of ten, the evil young emperor will shut down here." Xiao lundao.


    Finally, after searching day and night, at the moment of giving up, a group of talents found a relatively special place. This place is the top of a high mountain. There are branches that have become fossils everywhere. These branches are incomparably huge. The straight diameter of any branch is tens of feet, just like an ancient sacred tree. At this moment, the branches are all over the ground, and there is a strange smell surging.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes. After looking around for a moment, he then took a breath, because he found that the inside of these fossil branches was actually hollow and connected, like a natural maze.


    At the same time, in the branches, there are rich immortal substances, a trace of strange Tao surging inside, and mysterious energy flashing inside like stars, which is incomparably sacred.


    Needless to say, these branches should belong to the same old tree, and there must be a hole in the old uncle.


    "It seems that the devil young emperor has made eight achievements in this branch. It is a natural maze. It takes a lot of time for anyone to find his closed place in it. If he can''t help tearing the maze, he will probably feel it at the first time. It''s really a good means!" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, "But the more so, the more it can show that this is really his place of isolation."


    "There should be no mistake. I sensed the breath of some man-made arrangements. Most of them used the natural strange environment to arrange some killing arrays, which are very subtle. Most people can''t find it, but once triggered, most of them will feel that if we enter carefully, it will probably bring him a great surprise." Lingyue said.


    Ye Chong smiles. If the opponent is at the critical moment of closing down, he will probably give him a surprise.

 Chapter 1967

    Like fossil trees, each branch has a diameter of tens of feet, like huge caves connected together to form a natural maze.


    Stepping into it, you can feel that the space inside is stable. There are faint runes flowing and sealing in all directions. If you are close, it will probably trigger the hidden layout inside.


    Although these arrangements will not be fatal, they will inform the closed people that foreign enemies have invaded.


    "I''ll come. You follow me. Don''t go wrong."


    Then, seeing the white light scattered all over the small wheel, it first floated towards the front, bypassing the ingenious arrangements. Ye Chong and Lingyue followed behind him. They moved carefully for fear that they might accidentally touch any layout and startle the little devil away.


    The twists and turns inside the branches are a natural maze. In addition, the rich aura of this place has been frightening, which can be said to be very mysterious. There is also a trace of undead material spreading inside. If an ordinary emperor and strong man walks here, he will certainly be tempted to refine those undead materials.


    "If you really can''t stand the temptation, the little devil will know you''re coming when you refine the first strand of immortal material." the little wheel said.


    Both ye Chong and Lingyue nodded without saying a word, but followed behind the wheel and continued to go inside.


    Soon, they bypassed the intricate path, avoided the killing array, bypassed the glow, and finally came to a world like a small world.


    This place is round around, and the place above is hollow. Rich undead substances spread in it. The leaf weight can even be vaguely felt. This place should have a wisp of Fairy Spirit.


    At the beginning of that day, when he entered the holy ruins and left the original place, the evil little emperor once led a matchless monster to cut its leaves, but there was no smell of that matchless monster here. It was obvious that this should be another pure land.


    But if ye Chong''s expectation is right, this place should be more sacred than the place where the little devil first entered that day. Otherwise, in terms of his character, how can he be closed here?


    Ye Chong could only sigh that the demon family''s ten thousand veins were indeed extraordinary and had incomparably profound details. They knew more clearly where there were treasures and where there were treasures in the holy ruins.


    Although the Terran is in its heyday in this great era, it can''t compare with the demon family in terms of details.


    For example, there is absolutely no record in this place on the ancient books of the Terran.


    At the front, you can see a colorful rainbow passing through the sky. It occasionally drips spiritual liquid. These spiritual liquids contain rich immortal substances. If they can be refined, they will benefit a lot.


    Such a place, in the speculation of leaf weight, should be located in the trunk of the huge fossil tree, and the origin of the ancient tree is definitely not simple. Otherwise, how can the world inside it be so peerless and like a fairyland on earth?


    In the center of this space, there is a peach blossom forest. The fog in the peach blossom forest rises, and the beams of light roar out and interweave together.


    In the depths of the peach blossom forest, you can see an ancient Taoist platform. The Taoist platform is carved into a lotus. There are gold runes flowing inside. Vaguely, there is the sound of Sanskrit singing, which is very attractive.


    "Is it him? He has fallen into the deepest enlightenment." Ye Chong stared at a figure on the lotus platform and opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    At the moment, the figure sitting on the Taoist platform was motionless, and bursts of Taoist sounds came from his body, which was extremely attractive. It is obvious that he is now closed to the Tao, understanding his own Tao, and has no perception of everything outside.


    "Don''t act rashly. There are terrible killing opportunities in this peach blossom forest. Since he dares to shut down like this, he mostly arranged the means of killing. If we rush into it, we may die!" Lingyue reminded and opened her mouth.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. His look didn''t change much. He was also a Fuhuang. Naturally, he could see duanmi here.


    On the ancient lotus platform, only a trace of Taoist patterns can be seen. The ancient fairy runes circulate in the lotus platform. Each rune is composed of the purest immortal material. There is still a trace of Fairy Spirit inside, which is very strange.


    "This seems to be the legendary enlightenment platform in the ancient Tianting. It is said that there is only one. It was lost with emperor Zuntian in those years. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into the hands of the little devil!" the little wheel said.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue were shocked when he said this. Emperor Zuntian was the parent-child of the ancient emperor Tianting. He originally wanted to continue the terrible existence of the throne of the emperor of heaven. He once tried to practice in this holy ruins, but finally fell because of the great strangeness, leaving a king''s treasure.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chongyi clapped his hands and took out the seven magic flowers sealed in the Haotian tower.


    "Yes, this is the enlightenment platform carried by the emperor, but I don''t know why it actually appeared here." the seven magic flowers said, "this physics should exist in the king''s treasure. How could it be born?"


    "That''s true." Ye nodded emphatically. Seven magic flowers once followed the emperor of heaven. Since it said so, it must not be wrong.


    "Good thing... If you can get it, you can save a lot of effort on the road of cultivation. Especially if you get it, it should be much easier to go the next way." xiaolun said with a little sigh.


    "Now that we have met, the enlightenment platform is naturally ours." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Although I don''t know where the evil little emperor got this thing, whether he brought it in from outside the holy ruins or found it in the holy ruins, these are insignificant things. The most important thing is that since this thing appears in front of him, ye Chong will never be objective.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes to continue to look in. This time, you can see that around the enlightenment platform, there are many ancient scriptures scattered on the ground, some are carved in stone, some are written on sheepskin rolls, and some are bamboo slips. It can be said that there are all kinds of scriptures. These are not all scriptures for cultivation. They are basically the letters left by predecessors after understanding the Tao. It is estimated that only the demon family has such a big pen that the demon young emperor can bring so many cultivation letters into the holy ruins and practice here.


    On the enlightenment platform, the little devil closed his eyes. At this step, he didn''t feel anything, as if he didn''t know that his opponent had appeared in front. Under such circumstances, it can be said that he is in deep enlightenment, even at the most critical moment. If he is disturbed at this time, nine times out of ten, his previous achievements will be wasted and he will die miserably.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s break the array in the peach blossom forest together. I want to see how long he can jump." Ye Zhong sneered. Now that he is at the critical moment, he is even more impolite, but is ready to take the other party at one stroke.


    "If the two of us join hands to break the array, the speed will not be very fast. At this time, we might as well break the array by force instead of taking a stable method. In that case, the speed will be faster." Lingyue said.


    According to her, now if the devil Shaodi is at a critical moment, they will wake him up when they force their hand. If the devil Shaodi is pretending, they take the initiative to enter the array, which is equivalent to death. Under the balance between the two, it is safer to take the initiative.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong also affirmed this statement. This time, he was not polite. He directly took out the Jiutian coffin and grabbed it in his hand. At the same time, he also grabbed several holy herbs to restore the holy power he consumed at any time.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong and Lingyue joined hands to urge the Jiutian coffin at the same time. In an instant, a light beam like a divine light roared out, shook the sky and the earth, and flashed towards the front. A sound several times stronger than thunder shook the whole void.


    The peach blossom forest was attacked by the front. At the moment, it trembled rapidly, and bursts of terrible magic sounds broke out. All kinds of strange sounds came out, as if the large array arranged inside was about to explode at any time.


    At the critical moment of enlightenment, the evil little emperor, who forgot both things and me, was like being struck by lightning. His whole body trembled violently at the moment. At the same time, he ejected a mouthful of black and purple blood with a "poof", which contained terrible vitality.


    In addition, cracks were found on his body surface, and golden lights came out from his body. Those golden runes that he had not completely refined were going to bite him at this moment.


    It is obvious that the great generation of the evil little emperor encountered such changes at the most critical moment of closed door cultivation, and he almost died.


    Since ancient times, the external demons are the most feared when understanding the Tao, and then the heart demons. Because the heart devil still has a way to fight, but if the external devil appears, it is basically a dead end.


    Since ancient times, martial arts practitioners need Taoist protectors during closed door cultivation. This is why they need all kinds of arrangements, because if their enemies come to the door at the critical moment, they really have no place to cry.


    Similar to the evil little emperor, he had prepared many means, but he didn''t expect to meet a pervert like Ye Chong. Under such circumstances, he could find his retreat and destroy the two protectors he arranged. What else could he do under such circumstances? He is also very desperate!

 Chapter 1968

    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and the evil little emperor sprayed another mouthful of blood. Half of his body exploded at the moment. The temperament that originally looked like an immortal as a saint dissipated at the moment. He struggled to sit up, but it was useless. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Ye Chong, the external devil, appeared, and there were many demons in the heart of the little devil emperor. At this moment, his end is really miserable.


    For this scene, ye Chong doesn''t feel the need for sympathy at all. The two sides were originally on the opposite side. Starting from the four wastelands, the little devil wanted to kill himself several times. After so many years, what else can the first thing the two sides meet except killing?


    In those years, the demon family''s ten thousand veins came to the four wastelands, and the Terrans were in distress. If ye Zhong hadn''t led the domestic coalition forces to go on an expedition to the demon family''s ten thousand veins, I''m afraid the Terrans in the four wastelands would come to a miserable end. Behind all those things, there is the shadow of the evil little emperor provoking. Therefore, ye Chong has no psychological burden to destroy the evil little emperor today. If the evil little emperor is unwilling to fall, ye Chong will be very happy.


    "It''s you! How could you be here!?" the evil little emperor gnashed his teeth. At the moment, he supported his body with one hand to prevent him from losing consciousness. At the same time, he stared at Ye Chong in front. There seemed to be a fire burning in his eyes, full of anger and killing intention.


    "Don''t you want to arrest me? I''m coming!" Ye Chong smiled, and then he bent his fingers. This time, the Jiutian coffin crashed directly into the front, and he saw that the large array arranged in the peach blossom forest was collapsing like destruction, and the speed was amazing.


    Seeing this scene, the evil little emperor was in a daze. He had long known that ye Chong had a Jiutian coffin in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the Jiutian coffin was so powerful. At this time, the always invincible and confident demon Shaodi was afraid, because half of his body was broken and his internal Tao was messy. He had no time to recuperate. If ye Chong was close to him at the moment, he could be said to be dead.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate, endured the feeling that his whole body was about to crack, quickly put away the ancient books and various treasures piled up in all directions, and then he wanted to move the enlightenment platform, but failed.


    "In the legend, although this enlightenment platform is only a stone platform, it has a great weight. Even if the magic little emperor wants to put it away in its heyday, he has to waste a little energy, not to mention now?" the strange color appeared in the light of Lingyue''s eyes.


    "Good thing. Unfortunately, the devil can''t take it away. It''s destined to fall into our hands." Ye Zhong nodded and continued to fight out towards the front.


    "Boom, boom"


    Although the power of the large array arranged in the peach blossom forest continues to strengthen with the deepening, since the Jiutian coffin has been urged unscrupulously, its divine power is extremely terrible. The large array arranged by the little demon emperor can''t stop the attack of the Jiutian coffin at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the evil little emperor''s eyes were full of endless anger and unwilling color. He wanted to make a move, but he knew that he was not the opponent of Ye Chong and others at the moment. Finally, he had to give up the enlightenment platform and staggered to urge the holy power to crash into a transmission array not far away. Obviously, it was one of his prepared backhands.


    "Wait for me! I''ll kill you all right away!" the angry roar came out of the transmission array. The little devil didn''t know how angry he was.


    "Why are you so polite? It''s too late for me to thank you for leaving such a precious thing as the enlightenment platform. I won''t kill you. Otherwise, you stay and we''ll have a good chat?" Ye Zhong smiled.


    "Puff"


    The little devil was so angry that his blood gushed out. He knew he couldn''t stay any longer. Otherwise, even if ye Chong didn''t kill him, 80% of him would be angry to death. He roared and quickly disappeared into the transmission array and disappeared.


    "You ran so fast." when ye Chong saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "although it was very soothing, he ran away."


    "He should not be able to run. There is a transmission array in that place. He has no time to destroy it. We have a chance to chase and kill the past. Even if he destroys the transmission array opposite, he will definitely kill it back according to his temperament, so he can''t run away this time." Lingyue said.


    "It seems that elder martial sister, you really know the little devil." Ye Chong said.


    "I was going to kill him myself, but now that you appear, I can''t argue with you." Lingyue smiled. She naturally knew that the evil little emperor was the great enemy on ye Chongzheng''s road and would fight sooner or later. That''s why she and the subordinates of the evil little emperor falsely thought that the snake was to find a chance to kill the evil little emperor. At the moment, since Ye Chong made his own move, they will not be polite.


    "Well, don''t use brute force to crack the last layer of the formation, so that the enlightenment platform will not be blown away." soon, the layers of formation were blown away, and only one layer of formation was left to guard. This time, ye Chong and Lingyue joined hands to crack the formation.


    Outside the holy ruins, at the moment, the 3000 boundary gates flicker, and ye Chong''s figure appears on dozens of ancient portals. Because the war between Ye Chong and the evil little emperor is really too big and far-reaching.


    One is the first person in the world of the human race and the other is the first person in the world of the demon race. The collision between these two people basically represents the supreme collision between the two races.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s trouble to find the evil little emperor has attracted much attention. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to it.


    However, the top leaders of all ethnic groups who had expected the peak war did not expect such a result. Before they started to touch each other, ye Chong, an asshole, directly used such violent means, scared the little devil into a devil and almost fell on the spot.


    This scene was really eye-catching. No one thought that an invincible ancient freak, the legendary parent-child of the first demon emperor, was almost invaded by foreign demons after he realized the Tao. He was almost possessed by demons, and half of his body exploded.


    Many high-rise and fossil level old monsters trembled one by one, looking scared, and the expression on their faces was not sure how wonderful. Because such a change is really too unexpected.


    "Shameless man!"


    On a mountain in the outside world, there are many powerful demons. At this moment, the leading powerful demons are all staring angrily and trembling. They are the most heartfelt followers of the first demon emperor in those years. Now they are too excited to add because of the humiliation of the little demon emperor.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out, and it was obviously an ancestor at the level of the supreme emperor. There was anger in the cold hum. Obviously, it is a great insult for the demon family to escape without fighting. How can it be tolerated?


    Everyone was shocked. It seems that the demon clan was really angered this time. If they hadn''t been able to enter the holy ruins at the moment, they might have left.


    "Old fellow, it''s just a fight among the younger generation in the holy ruins. Why? It''s not good to be angry and hurt your body?" wuyazi smiled on the Terran side.


    On the side of the demon family, many powerful people glare at him, but wuyazi is the ancestor of the human war hall. He is a real powerful person in the supreme empire. Ordinary powerful people of the demon family really don''t dare to provoke him.


    "Old devil, I hope you can still laugh when the dust falls." a moment later, a cold hum came from the demon family.


    Everyone is trembling. These are the strong ones of the two supreme emperors! If one word doesn''t agree, it''s likely to start the family war directly at the moment!


    However, fortunately, both the demon family and the human family are restrained. After all, they all know that the death of the older generation in the outside world will not affect everything in the holy ruins. Anyway, it''s best to watch quietly.


    Many people''s eyes shifted again and fell on the pictures of Ye Chong and others. Many people were even more jealous. It is said that the treasure of the ancient Tianting and the enlightenment platform for the cultivation of the supreme emperor! If this thing falls into the hands, it will really benefit a lot. At the moment, it is obviously going to fall into the hands of Ye Chong!


    If this thing was found in the holy ruins by the evil little emperor, it would be enough. If he brought it in from the outside, I don''t know if many senior leaders of the evil family will have blood in their hearts at the moment?


    "It''s said that the little devil is the parent-child of the first devil. Once he has taken his own way, he will be unparalleled among his peers and invincible among the invincible? Why are you so embarrassed today? Can''t you step out of his way here?" someone said with a little curiosity.


    Obviously, this is definitely the race opposite to the demon clan, otherwise you won''t hit your face naked at the moment. After all, the strength of the demon clan is there. If you talk nonsense, you will be killed every minute.


    "Hahaha... If ye Chong goes directly to kill the so-called evil little emperor, that scene should also be very wonderful!" another person said sarcastic words and seemed to be looking forward to this scene.


    "Hum"


    In the direction of the demon clan, a cold hum spread out with a ripple and went to a mountain.


    "Oh, it''s just telling the truth. Why are you still angry?" on the mountain, a white figure appeared at the moment, covered with fog, and there was no action. The breath deliberately emitted by the ancestor of the demon clan dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Everyone is smart, which is definitely the existence of the supreme empire. Otherwise, how can we ignore the ancestors of the demon family?


    At this moment, the atmosphere here became extremely tense, because if the strong man at the level of the supreme emperor made a move, he might kill the stars and blood, and continue the 20-year war between the Terran and the Shiling, which no one wanted to see.

 Chapter 1969

    Holy ruins, in a small world.


    The little devil is bleeding all over and half of his body is broken. His injury is very serious, which belongs to the kind that will fall at any time. But at this moment, he held back his anger and held his breath. Then he silently adjusted his breath and began to resolve the injury in his body.


    Strange Tao sounds sounded, gold runes floated from his body surface, and then collapsed in the void. This is the immortal airway text contained in the enlightenment platform. He is refining a little, but he is disturbed by Ye Chong at the critical moment. At this moment, if he continues to refine these immortal airway texts, he will be powerless, because the enlightenment platform is not in his hand. Therefore, the only choice for the evil little emperor at the moment is to expel these immortal airway texts from his body, which is equivalent to giving up his long-term closed door practice.


    Such a thing made his face as black as iron, and his heart was almost crazy. But he was an extraordinary person after all. Even at this stage, he still carefully drove away these Taoist texts one by one. Although his face was very ugly, he succeeded in the end.


    When the last fairy airway was detached, the evil little emperor began to heal. He carefully took out a clay sealed porcelain bottle from the close heaven and earth ring. Then he crushed the porcelain bottle. In an instant, a dazzling golden light rose into the sky.


    What is sealed inside is a drop of elixir of immortality. In addition to prolonging life, the greatest function of this thing is to live the dead, flesh and bones.


    The evil little emperor swallowed the liquid of this drop of immortal medicine, and soon the injury on his body surface recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at his actions, it may really take only two hours to recover to the peak again.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong and others have disintegrated the big array in the peach blossom forest and entered the retreat of the little devil just now.


    "It''s really the legendary enlightenment platform. It came from the ancient heaven, but now it appears here." Lingyue looked at the stone platform in front of her eyes, and there was an amazing brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "Good thing, but now we don''t have time to study it slowly." Ye Chong took out a heaven and earth ring and wanted to put the enlightenment platform away, but unexpectedly, the enlightenment platform was so heavy that it was incredibly heavy that ye Chong took out the heaven and earth ring and was crushed directly.


    This made Ye Chong speechless for a while. After a moment, he could only take out the Haotian tower. This time, he took it in.


    After doing this, ye Chong was a bit speechless. His Haotian tower is a weapon, but he recently collected all kinds of things. The number is amazing.


    It''s not just a panacea. Now even the enlightenment platform has been put away by yourself. God knows what else you will take in the future?


    "Elder martial sister, this item is temporarily stored with me. I just need to find a place to close the pass recently. When I finish crossing the pass, this item will be sent to you for enlightenment." ye chongdao. He has nothing to be polite to Lingyue, and with this enlightenment platform in hand, ye Chong feels that it should be no problem for him to continue to bear the hardships of 3000 daoze.


    Next, the two continued to search the place. Obviously, the little devil regarded this place as an important stronghold. Although he had collected a lot of things before, some ancient scriptures and records were scattered outside and had no time to take them away. Ye Zhong is not polite, but collects all these things. Even if he can''t use them, it''s a good thing to sell them.


    "Now we''ll bring a pot here. Shall we wait for the devil little emperor to return? Or shall we kill him?" the ferry said.


    "He has probably destroyed the corresponding transmission array. It''s too late for us to kill it after we crack it. However, I''m sure that he hasn''t succeeded in closing this time, and most of them haven''t stepped into the level of Tianpin Shenghuang. In addition, he''s scared by us this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to find a chance to break through again!" Ye Chong said, "Let''s not kill him here. Give him some time to cushion. Let''s wait for him outside."


    Lingyue nodded. She understood that ye Chong was not ready to kill the evil little emperor at this moment, but to kill him in public.


    In this way, they left here, returned to the medicine world, and still went to the winery in the bamboo forest of the medicine city.


    When ye Chong and his party appeared, everyone changed color. Why did this adult come back? Was it possible that the little devil was killed by him?


    "Don''t be nervous, I haven''t killed the little devil. Now I''ll give you a chance to take credit. You might as well tell the little devil that I''ll wait for him here. I think he''ll be very interested to know." Ye Chong waved around with a smile, and then found a table to sit down.


    The boss of the winery is afraid. This one is so strong that he dares to provoke people like the little devil, but he can''t afford to. Now he ordered people to deliver good wine and food. He just expects Ye Zhong not to do it here.


    At the same time, in the peach blossom forest, the devil young emperor appeared again. At the moment, he had recovered his combat strength and had no previous embarrassment, but when he saw the mess all over the ground and the disappearance of the enlightenment platform, his face became blue and white. Finally, he couldn''t help but raise his head and roar, and his hair was flying.


    "Ye Chong! Get out and die!"


    But obviously, it''s useless for them to roar, because ye Chong and his party left here long ago.


    After half a ring, the evil little emperor could only gnash his teeth and leave here and appeared in the medicine world.


    Although chiyantian and others have been destroyed, his followers are still alive. Seeing him appear, many people hurry to Tell ye Chong where he is.


    "Good!" the little devil rose to the sky, looking extremely cold.


    "Ye Chong! You''re good! You''re good!"


    Finally, his figure appeared outside the medicine city, stared at the place inside the city and said angrily.


    Ye Chong''s body moved and also appeared in the medicine city. He said faintly, "are you finally here? I thought you would be a shrinking turtle from now on. Just wait like this. But it''s also good to be a shrinking turtle, that is, you don''t have to die and can live longer. In this sense, you''re really not smart enough."


    In the medicine city, many practitioners are speechless. They dare to say that the evil little emperor is a shrinking turtle. There are really few in the ancient and modern times. It can only be said that ye is important to have absolute self-confidence, or he is too arrogant. But judging from the situation at the moment, it should be the former one, right?


    "There''s nothing to say, kill!"


    The evil little emperor shouted fiercely. At the moment, his body moved, and there were colorful lights behind him. On the peerless face that was originally handsome and elegant and attracted all women, there were dark colors all over at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The devil little emperor blew out his fist towards the front, which contained a momentum of penetrating the world. But at this moment, ye Chongquan greeted him and gave him a hard blow. The two sides collided with each other in a terrible offensive. In an instant, there was a very harsh voice. In all directions, the sky is torn, and the black space cracks continue to spread.


    Just looking at this blow, we can see how terrible their physical strength is. They just touch each other. They have reached such a degree.


    "Well, don''t you say that the devil is unique in the world? I don''t think so." Ye Chong shook his palm and said with a different color.


    "You"


    The little devil is really a little crazy at the moment. This guy not only copied his old background, but also sneered at this kind of war. You should know how graceful the little devil has always been, just like the son of the true God, but he has been irritated by Ye Chong many times today.


    "Kill"


    In the next moment, the evil little emperor killed, and his three heads and six arms turned out behind him. The overwhelming fist seal blew down towards the front, and a very tyrannical atmosphere spread out, filled with a kind of monstrous killing opportunity.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong screamed. His body turned into gold at this moment. The immortal gold body was urged by Ye Chong. Then he killed the past and blew it out.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    This is a big confrontation. Both sides are trying their best, without mercy. At this moment, it was like two unparalleled gods and Demons fighting. Each blow shook the mountains and the mountains were broken in an instant.


    Fortunately, they are fighting fiercely in the sky, otherwise God knows how terrible the destruction will be.


    "Six heaven devil fists!" murmured the little devil. At this moment, Six Ancient Runes appeared behind him, corresponding to gods, immortals, demons, demons, ghosts and people. The six fists rotated at the same time and turned into six terrible fist prints, which were suppressed from below.


    Leaf heavy looks unchanged, but a fierce drink, said: "God devil fist!"


    For a moment, a magic shadow appeared behind Ye Chong. With each blow of his fist, a magic shadow blasted out towards the front.


    "Click"


    The huge collision sound sounded, and the Shenmo fist was the most terrible indiscriminate attack against the six Tianmo fists. It was difficult to win or lose at a time.


    "Click"


    A moment later, one arm of the little demon emperor exploded, and his six heaven devil fists were suspected to be unable to stop Ye Chong''s God devil fist.


    However, he snorted coldly, and his three heads and six arms appeared again behind him. This time, his six arms danced together, as if they were integrated together. The six fists were printed into a terrible blow and pressed down towards the front.


    "That''s a little interesting." Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the same time, he rushed out to the front and still used the magic fist, but at the same time, ye Chong urged the only God ring in the holy palace to cover his body surface, so as to be immune to the attack of the magic little emperor.


    "Bang"


    They collided with each other again and fought to the end!

 Chapter 1970

    "Click"


    There was a huge sound of cracking. Then I saw that at the place where the two fought, the devil little emperor flew upside down. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the devil little emperor suffered a great loss in the confrontation of physical boxing.


    In the four fields, many exercisers changed color. The little devil was the parent-child of the first devil emperor, who claimed to be an ancient freak who came only for preaching. Such a character actually spit blood when he couldn''t touch a hundred rounds. How powerful should ye Zhong be?


    Who knows, ye Zhong is also surprised at the moment. The other party''s six heavenly devil fists do have some skills in the case of the integration of six seals. If he had not forged the immortal golden body and achieved great results in the initial honing, he might have lost this physical encounter.


    Obviously, both of them have reached an unimaginable level on their own road. Ye Chong is undoubtedly the emperor of Tianpin, but his Tao is not perfect, and the honing of 3000 Tao has just experienced half; The magic little emperor is the nine star land product Saint emperor, but his road honing should have been completed, but he lacks an opportunity to enter the realm of heaven product Saint emperor. In this sense, their accomplishments and levels are half weight, and it can''t be said who takes advantage.


    "Six devil boxing, six samsara!"


    The evil little emperor shot quickly. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and killed again towards the front. After learning the lesson of the last encounter, he no longer fought close with Ye Chong, but each arm was evolving into a handprint, turned into a peerless killing technique, and blasted out to the front.


    With his actions, he saw a huge fist print emerging on the sky, emitting a terrible pressure, as if it could suppress everything in the world.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong was shocked all over. He urged the magic fist in situ, and the speed was fast to the extreme. When each fist blew out, a magic shadow appeared. At the end, one magic shadow superimposed, and nine magic shadows were combined into one, blasting out together towards the front.


    "Dong"


    This time, there was no close collision, but the bombardment was still fierce. Shenmo boxing and six Tianmo boxing collided in another form. The fist was printed with the shadow of Shenmo and made a deafening sound.


    This place is boiling, and the terrible runes and the law of the avenue are flying all over the sky at this moment.


    "Puff"


    This time, their bodies flew out, and at the same time, they spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became a little pale.


    In the distance, those practitioners in the medicine city came to the wall to watch. When they saw this scene, everyone changed color, and no one dared to say anything, because the strength of these two people was a bit against the sky.


    There was a worried look on Lingyue''s face. No one knew how powerful Ye Chong was, but she still couldn''t suppress the evil little emperor at the first time, which was enough to show how terrible the evil little emperor was.


    She even believed that if ye Chong was not the one who had just blasted with the evil little emperor, but someone else, she might have died in the war at the moment!


    As for the outside world, many high-level leaders of all ethnic groups have been paying attention to this scene. They are not calm when they see this picture. I didn''t expect that ye Chong was so powerful that even if he was in front of each other, he could block the evil little emperor. And the mind of the evil little emperor is also extremely terrible. Even if he had suffered a great loss before, he can still keep calm at the moment.


    In the middle of the field, after the devil Shaodi spewed out this mouthful of blood again, he had completely calmed down. Originally, he thought he was invincible in the world, but ye Chong''s strength made him understand that he can''t underestimate the people in the world.


    At the moment, his eyes flickered, and his eyes were like cold electricity. He looked at the front and locked Ye Chong''s figure. Obviously, he was looking for ye Chong''s flaws. Once he found them, he would be strong and kill them in one fell swoop.


    On the other side, ye Chong looked indifferent. He also stared at the opposite place and was looking for each other''s weakness. At the moment, Taiji Taoist eyes were urged by Ye Chong. Every time his eyes collided with the eyes of the evil little emperor, there would be bursts of friction in the air.


    "Kill!"


    The two people shouted and shot out at the front again at the same time, and the war became a regiment.


    At the moment, there was a colorful glow behind the evil little emperor. The glow was like a Heavenly Sword. At the moment, it roared in the air and made a terrible sound of the sword.


    Needless to say, this is a terrible secret skill, which should be turned into a shocking blow.


    At the same time, his hands are still printing, and he wants to carry out more terrible killing, so as to suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sneered. Five elements of light appeared behind him, and a five elements sword appeared. At last, it was like a star. Moreover, ye Chong''s hands are also making seals. He is evolving the human emperor seal. At this moment, a big seal slowly appears in the palm of his hand, and a terrible atmosphere of threatening eight wastelands and Six Harmonies spreads out crazily at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided violently, sword to sword and India to India. At the moment of a fight, the whole world was boiling, as if something was about to tear apart.


    The two sides in the fight are just a touch. Their body shape is to retreat quickly, but an instant contact is enough to some extent.


    "At the top of the world, you and I will fight for life and death sooner or later. Since we have reached this stage, you will die!" the little devil drank coldly.


    This time, his whole body was boiling, all his energy and spirit were stirred at the moment, and the rest of his body was covered with holy light. Obviously, he is fully opening up all the potential in his body and burning his blood essence. What he is doing is to kill Ye Chong in the peak war.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He also fully released himself. His holy power was infinite, terrible and towering. It can be said that every inch of his body was shining at the moment, and the whole person was boiling like a huge cauldron.


    "Ye Chong, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Although I haven''t entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang, I already contain real immortal Qi in my body. Today, you''ll die!" the little devil roared and dived down towards the front. He was extremely confident and felt that he could kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong is still calm. He is a person who has long entered the holy emperor of Tianpin. He really doesn''t feel much about this scene.


    "Have you forgotten that I have already entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang? It is you who killed today!" ye chonghan said.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, ye Chong''s whole life was boiling. He was like a pioneering giant recovering at this moment. The whole man stood upright in the world like the God of war.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye chongruo felt that he didn''t have any magical powers and secrets to urge, but he took one step and shot out towards the front. At this moment, a rune appeared in the palm of his hand, which was impressively his imperial killing seal rune.


    Once the emperor kills the seal, even the emperor can kill, not to mention others?


    "Bang"


    The secret skill of the evil little emperor collapsed in an instant and was directly penetrated. Even if he burned his real blood in an all-round way, it was useless. His big mouth gushed blood and the whole person flew out. It was just a moment. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "How could it be? My father''s real blood is contained in my body. I''m taking the way against the sky. I have infinite potential and unparalleled combat power. How could it be so?" the little devil roared and roared up to the sky.


    "Because you are too weak!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a cold look. At the same time, he waved his palm print and suppressed it again. He heard a "Dong". Half of the body of the evil little emperor was almost broken, and his whole body flew out again, with blood gushing wildly.


    The leaf weight at this moment is really like the arrival of the God of war, terrible and unparalleled.


    "I don''t agree!" the little devil retreated, and his body was disintegrating, because the emperor''s killing seal was really too terrible. This was the embodiment of Ye Chong''s anti war Avenue, which could cut all the avenues between heaven and earth. At the moment, the little devil''s way was suppressed, which made him embarrassed.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer. When he arrived at this step, he was more leisurely. He took one step, and the runes in the whole body circulated like God walking away from the world, with infinite authority.


    "Ah"


    Facing Ye Chong''s action, the body of the evil little emperor trembled subconsciously, which made him very unwilling. At the moment, he roared up to the sky, because he was aware of his fear of Ye Chong.


    "Immortal devil skill!"


    When his body decayed to the extreme, the devil roared, and the devil Qi in his body rose to the sky, which not only made the rapid reorganization of his body that was going to collapse, but also made his breath quickly return to the peak state.


    "The secret of the demon clan''s life extension?" ye chongrao looked at the scene with interest, but he didn''t stop the little demon emperor from recovering.


    "Boom"


    The evil little emperor recovered in the blink of an eye, intact. His body was shocked, and his fists came out at the moment, covering the front.


    Ye Chong stood where he was, and did not dodge. Instead, he shot at will and touched each other with the emperor''s killing seal. In an instant, he perfectly blocked every blow of the evil little emperor.


    The sound of explosion continued, and the attack of the evil little emperor was blocked by all, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Little devil, why do I think you are inferior to the God devil who was defeated by me that day? Are you really the parent-child of the first devil emperor?" Ye Chong took out his ears and said with a little curiosity. What he said was true. Ye Chong really spent a lot of energy when he suppressed the God and devil son that day, but today''s little devil Emperor gave him a feeling that he really didn''t see enough!


    "You"


    The little devil was furious and roared. If he had not been disturbed at the critical moment of enlightenment and entered the holy ruins, how could he have been ridiculed so much?


    Obviously, ye Chong has been much stronger than before after being honed by the law of 1500 roads.

 Chapter 1971

    "Well, if this is your real strength, you will die today!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. He stepped forward step by step. When he walked out each step, the whole world shook and made his momentum strong. If ye Chong was allowed to go on like this, his momentum would be stronger than ever.


    "Die for me!" the little demon emperor was really crazy at the moment. When his hands changed, he saw a armor made of black crystal covering him instantly. It was shining and emitting a trace of pressure belonging to the emperor of heaven.


    "The supreme Saint soldier? Or the emperor soldier?"


    Ye chongrao stared at the scene with interest. He urged Taiji Taoist eyes to watch it carefully. You know, the little devil is the parent-child of the first devil. It would be strange if he didn''t master the emperor''s art and didn''t carry something of the supreme holy soldier level.


    He refused to urge before, mostly because he felt that he could crush Ye Chong with his bare hands in terms of his combat power, but now he had to urge.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the little devil had another strange blade in his hand. It was a sword, but there were two sharp blades separated at one-third of the sword body, which made it look like a huge cross together with the sword body. But as soon as this weapon came out, the whole world had to tremble violently, and a terrible smell that shook the eternal blue sky spread wildly at this moment.


    "The emperor''s way, the emperor''s soldiers, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and his look became very dignified at this moment. Because the little devil took out nothing else here, it was the emperor''s soldiers carried by the first devil emperor that year.


    It is said that the first demon emperor once sacrificed and refined a weapon, which is said to condense ten kinds of divine materials in it. If it recovers completely, it can suppress nine days and ten places. Therefore, this weapon is called the destruction of all sides. But unexpectedly, it appears in the hands of the demon Emperor today.


    "It''s interesting. Although I''ve seen a lot of imperial soldiers, it should be the first time to cut off the person holding the imperial soldiers." Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and then said calmly.


    As soon as he said this, there was silence everywhere, and everyone was shocked. It can be said that from the start of the war to now, they have been shocked speechless. I can''t imagine that ye Chong can still maintain such a calm when even ten sides are destroyed at the moment. What''s good to say?


    How amazing is the little devil? It''s not only the first demon emperor''s parents and children, but also regarded as the hope of the demon family to prove Taoism in this world. The invincible who pressed the veins of the demon family couldn''t breathe. Today, they were forced to take out even the emperor''s soldiers?


    "Kill!"


    The little devil rushed out. At this moment, all the ten sides in his hands were destroyed, and a ten color divine light appeared. If it was like a divine Xia, it swept out with his blow. Obviously, the emperor''s soldiers are in his hands. Although they can''t recover completely, they can recover part of it.


    "After all, it''s not a completely revived imperial soldier. You can only say that you''re too weak. What if there are imperial soldiers in hand?" Ye Da drank, and he palmed out. The emperor killed the first seal to the seventh seal. At the same time, he urged him to directly turn it into an ancient mark, suppress heaven and earth, and kill it in the front.


    No one thought that ye Chong dared to take over the emperor''s soldiers with bare hands!?


    Inside and outside the holy ruins, countless people were shocked and speechless.


    "Bare hands!? well, you''re looking for death yourself. You can''t blame anyone else!" the evil young emperor had infinite killing intention in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and injected the essence and spirit in his body into the destruction of all directions, making the ten color divine Xia more bright.


    The divine lights spread out in all directions, like a heavy wave, sweeping the world, especially in the most central position. The ten color light was almost bizarre.


    "Ah"


    In the sky, some people were swept by the divine light, their flesh withered at an unimaginable speed, and their vitality was wiped out in an instant.


    Everyone quickly avoided, such as my snakes and scorpions. I was really afraid that I would be affected accidentally.


    Ye Chong''s expression is cold, his hair is windless, and his eyes are extremely cold. Even at this step, the evil little emperor is also using his mind to use the death of bystanders to sway Ye Chong''s mind, but this will only make ye Chong''s killing intention more serious.


    At this moment, a bright light broke out in the palm of Ye Chong''s hand. The emperor killed the seven seals at the same time and became a vague rune. This Rune has never appeared in the world. It seems to be able to cut three thousand roads and suppress thousands of roads in the sky. This is the embodiment of Ye Chong''s road.


    At this moment, the ten colors of Shenxia diffuse out, but they are all blocked by Ye Zhong''s emperor killing seal and can''t get close to him.


    There was a shocking color in the eyes of the evil little emperor. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could block the blow of all ten sides with bare hands. But after all, he was very human. At this moment, he didn''t have much time to shock. Instead, he recited ancient scriptures and the center of his eyebrows glowed rapidly. Obviously, he began to urge the emperor''s art. He wants to add the emperor''s skill of the first demon emperor to the destruction of all ten parties, so that the God who has destroyed all ten parties can be more terrible.


    "Kill!"


    A light drink, the blessing of imperial art corresponds to the destruction of all ten parties, not just one plus one. Although the evil little emperor is like Ye Chong, at this step, he still can''t completely urge the emperor''s art, and can only bless, but even so, it also makes the ten colors of the divine Xia that originally spread out disappear, and these divine Xia even condense into crystals. One of them is the size of a palm, and is as sharp as a sword, directly penetrating the void, Go to where the leaf weight is.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong urged the immortal golden body. At the same time, Jiutian coffin flew out of his way and blocked the peerless blow.


    "Click"


    This piece of crystal collapsed in an instant. After all, Jiutian coffin, a great immortal, is not weaker than the real imperial soldiers to some extent. This is why Ye Zhong knows that this thing is ominous, but he hasn''t let go. What''s more, ye Chong still has seven kill sword pills on hand. If he wants to, it''s really not difficult to urge these two things at the level of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier to kill the devil.


    "Isn''t it the emperor''s soldiers? Who hasn''t? What else do you have? Just show it. I''ll have a careful look." Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    Such words represent Ye Zhong''s self-confidence and his disregard for the little devil. This made the evil little emperor, who had been gnashing his teeth, stumble at the moment, his face turned white, and his body shook violently. At the moment, he seemed to have been hit hard and his confidence was hurt.


    No one dared to talk around, but watched the scene without blinking. Everyone knew that most of the earth shaking events would happen next. This event is likely to shake the current pattern of the holy ruins.


    The evil little emperor is doomed to defeat, and it is likely to fall into the field.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong urged the extreme way to change. In an instant, his combat power soared at an unimaginable speed and became extremely powerful.


    The breath of the emperor killing India was more terrible. The blow of the destruction of all ten sides could no longer be maintained at this moment, but collapsed with a "bang". In the aftermath of the horror, the body of the little devil flew out again, flesh and blood blurred. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would be dead at the moment.


    However, the evil little Emperor didn''t die. His bloody palm caught all ten sides and extinguished them. He once again urged the immortal work of the heavenly devil and gnashed his teeth and recovered.


    "The immortal devil skill is mostly the secret skill left by the first devil emperor!" so far, everyone understands that the little devil emperor has mastered all the secrets of the first devil emperor, but he hasn''t mastered them completely.


    "When it comes to how strong and terrible it is, it''s just taking the old road of your parents. No wonder you can''t compare with the devil son. At least he stepped out of his own way, and you didn''t even do it." Ye Zhong looked at the devil young emperor, sighed for a moment and said.


    There is no doubt that the magic little emperor has a high starting point. He has a complete imperial Scripture, has enough cultivation resources to squander, and can walk faster than anyone. But his road is too smooth. Everything is paved by his predecessors. There is no road of his own. Under such circumstances, how can he be truly powerful?


    The little devil gnawed his teeth and looked unpredictable. At this moment, he remembered the past. When he was born, there was a stone tablet in front of him, leaving the words of his father''s first demon emperor. The first demon Emperor gave him two ways. The first way is to hold all ten sides and destroy them according to the arrangement of the first demon emperor, lead the ten thousand veins of the demon family, have unimaginable resources, cultivate the unparalleled emperor Sutra in ancient times, and embark on the invincible road. The second way is to leave him only one handle to destroy all ten sides, let him personally cut off the stone tablet recording the emperor''s Sutra, give up the identity of the parent-child of the first demon emperor, and go hard.


    There is no doubt that the little devil chose the first road, which was very smooth, but when he came to this step, he realized that he had gone wrong. If he had chosen the second way in those years, with his mind and talent, even if he was not as good as ye Zhong today, he would not have lost so miserably.


    "I''m wrong! If I can live and leave today, I will kill everything and forge my own road!" the little devil gnashed his teeth. At the moment, he was trying to escape. Because he understood everything, he knew that he would never be ye Chong''s opponent. What invincible self-confidence in the past was just his illusion.


    "Maybe you understand why you are so weak now, but you have no chance!"


    Ye Chong sighed. In the next moment, his emperor''s killing seal went to the front again.

 Chapter 1972

    "Ah"


    The shrill scream sounded, and a terrible emperor killing seal fell from the sky and suppressed the past again to the place where the enchanted little emperor was located.


    Although the ten sides in the hands of the evil little emperor are still in full bloom, they have no great effect. When ye Chong urges the extreme Tao heaven to change, his combat power is infinitely close to the strong in the supreme emperor''s territory. At this moment, with the pressure of the emperor''s killing seal, the ten sides are out for a while and tremble, and finally tremble slightly. Its terrible blow directly collapses, and this emperor''s army of the emperor''s Tao, He got out of the devil''s hand and was beaten away.


    "Poof"


    The body of the evil little emperor was demobilized again under the aftershock of Ye Chong''s attack and turned into a piece of minced meat.


    "It seems that even if all the ten sides are destroyed, it can''t protect you." Ye Zhong sighed and opened his mouth. He stared at the gods stripped out by the evil little emperor. He pointed out that the futu sword was urged at the moment and killed in the front.


    The spirit of the evil little emperor roared and roared up to the sky, trying to destroy all ten sides and recall them against Ye Zhong. But he was unable to return to heaven after all. With Ye Chong''s blow, his God exploded directly, and his life and death disappeared.


    In the distance, all the ten sides were extinguished, and a trembling sound of mourning was sent out. As an imperial soldier, there had been a God inside it for a long time. At the moment, he also felt that his little master had been completely killed. However, under Ye Chong''s momentum at the moment, all the ten sides were destroyed, but they didn''t kill. Instead, they tore the space with grief and disappeared.


    The whole medicine world was silent, and everyone was trembling. The devil little emperor, who is known as the invincible hand of the young generation, the parent-child of the first devil emperor and the ten thousand veins of the devil family, was killed in this way when all the emperor''s soldiers were destroyed? And it was beheaded together with the gods and died miserably.


    After a moment of silence, people finally came back to God, and everyone was boiling. This event can definitely shock the whole holy ruins and sweep the 3000 small world like a raging tide.


    Because this is the most eye-catching battle in the holy ruins. It is a battle between the invincible and the ancient freak. One of the most powerful existence, the little devil died and was completely killed and strongly suppressed. How many people can think of such a thing?


    However, everything is happening right now. Even if I can''t believe it, I have to believe it.


    "Ye Chongsheng is out, worthy of being the first person in the world. In this way, he ended the invincible legend of a generation of evil little emperor!"


    "What about the evil little emperor? Still can''t compare with my Terran killing God!"


    "Lord Ye Chong is unparalleled in the world! Push the holy ruins horizontally!"


    The whole pharmaceutical industry is very noisy.


    In the field, only Ye Chong looked at the front coldly. Even at this moment, he didn''t relax, because people like the devil Shaodi may have a backhand even if their form and spirit are destroyed.


    After staring at a cup of tea in silence, ye Chong determined that the evil little emperor was really defeated. The only pity is that his heaven and earth ring and his body were cut off by Ye Chong, and some booty that should have belonged to Ye Chong disappeared completely at almost the same time.


    "Hiss"


    At the moment when ye Chong won and determined that the evil little emperor was defeated and doomed to die, his mind relaxed. A bright sword suddenly tore the sky, flew out from an extremely tricky angle and fell towards Ye Zhong''s back heart. It was peerless and sharp.


    Ye Chong''s body was in a flash, and he shrunk to an inch to the extreme. He almost avoided the fatal blow in an impossible moment.


    This is an invisible long sword, filled with terrible killing intention, just like killing thousands of creatures. It just exists, which makes people sweat and stand upright.


    But it was just a hit. The long sword was about to sink into the void, and the person who shot it obviously wanted to escape.


    "Killer''s divine court! I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill you in those years, but you''ve just been hiding since now. Unexpectedly, you came out to die yourself?" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. Such a great killing skill obviously came from the killer''s divine court. When he was in the four wastelands, ye Chong led thousands of troops to level the nest of the killer shenting, but he didn''t expect that there are people from the killer shenting to fight against him now.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, ye Chong directly urged the stars to change, and a blow fell towards the front.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, the master of the killer divine court who had torn the void into it turned out from the void with a look of horror.


    Obviously, under the action of changing stars, the direction he fled was forcibly changed by Ye Chong.


    "Poof"


    Ye chongzhong took one step and clapped his palm towards the front. He saw the killer''s body burst open and fell on the ground. At the same time, he could see a glittering sword burst open and turned into powder.


    Ye Chong stepped out and went in another direction. As soon as he pointed out, the five element sword roared out, directly forcing a figure out of the void.


    "Hiss"


    At the front, a sword seal suddenly flew out and fell into the air, forcing the killer of the killer God court back.


    He saw a fat black man in a Taoist robe walking out of the void slowly, and then hung a Taoist sign, which was Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    "Taoist priest, are you too unreliable? You have to wait for me to do it?" in another direction, another figure came out. He was no other person, but Zhong Li.


    The killer of the killer shenting looked extremely gray at the moment. He couldn''t go at all, because from another direction, the spirit moon with a faint smile on his face also walked out and approached the front step by step.


    But in fact, he also knows that a simple Ye Chong has been invincible among his peers. If he really wants to chase him, he will never get away, not to mention that there are so many people fighting together at the moment?


    "If I kill you, it''s really dirty my hands. I''m too lazy to ask you about the remaining evils of the killer shenting. You can do it yourself." Ye Chong said faintly.


    This sentence is extremely overbearing. He is a young supreme level killer. No one dares to boo in any orthodoxy, but in Ye Chong''s eyes, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be killed by him, but he has to choose self-determination?


    But at this moment, no one said anything, because everyone felt that ye Chong had such dignity and was qualified to speak such words.


    "Poof"


    After a moment of silence, the killer of the killer divine court actually chose to commit suicide. Instead of crazy counterattack, he directly exploded and was extremely decisive. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be found by Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong stared at the scene in silence. A moment later, he nodded to Lingyue and others. The group disappeared in the air.


    With Ye Chong and others leaving the medicine world, there was an uproar in the whole holy ruins. No one thought that the younger emperor of the demon family fell down like this, and his form and spirit died miserably. Such a thing scared people to death!


    In the outside world, it also caused an uproar, and everything was difficult to calm down.


    You know, what a detached race the demon clan is. The demon clan is known as Wanmai and has always been above many races.


    What a terrible figure is the legendary first demon emperor?


    However, such a race, such a character''s parents and children were killed so cleanly in the holy ruins. All kinds of life-saving means are useless. When urging the emperor''s soldiers to die without suspense, what an amazing thing!?


    The mountain where the demons are located is silent at this moment, but everyone can feel an unimaginable anger and killing intention rising into the sky at this moment.


    "The young emperor... Fell like this... I failed to complete the entrustment of the demon Emperor... I didn''t expect a generation of young emperors to be watched by me..."


    In the direction of Wanmai high-rise of the demon family, an old sigh came out, with regret and bleak killing intention. The terrible spirit swept through the sky and earth, making the mountains swaying slightly.


    Dead! A generation of evil little emperor died like this! He was killed by Ye Zhong and shocked the world!


    Ye Zhong instantly became the focus of discussion among all the families. No one expected that a generation of the little emperor would be defeated in this way, which is not only a great shame for the demon family, but also a disgrace, which will damage the invincible reputation of the first demon emperor.


    Plus an ape Road, so far, two descendants of the demon emperor who are expected to prove the road have died in Ye Chong''s hands!


    "It''s inconceivable that the figures from the four wastelands have such terrible combat power! Before, I only thought he was a generation of wizards, but I didn''t think even the ancient freaks could stop him!"


    Many senior executives sighed that although some people looked at ye again, they never thought he was so terrible.


    It was just that ye Chong caused waves before he was killed by the butcher, and this time he killed the demon Shaodi, which will be more amazing.


    "Now the whole holy ruins are bustling. Even if the evil little emperor is not the first person, he is also the top five among the ancient freaks. Even he is dead. There must be a huge riot in the whole holy ruins!"


    Everyone can''t be calm. Many people''s eyes fall where the Terran high-level is, and each one looks strange.


    Wuyazi frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, ye Chong killed the devil Shaodi with such a strong attitude. This is certainly a very refreshing event. But in the holy ruins, ye Chong is likely to be feared by other invincible and ancient monsters because of this, and is likely to be surrounded and killed.


    Such a thing is not good for ye Chong. Of course, if ye Chong can get through this level, he will rise strongly in the holy ruins, and no one can resist his footsteps.


    "The first person in the world!"


    Wuyazi sighed slightly and then remained silent. The outside world could not interfere with everything in the holy ruins, but could only watch.

 Chapter 1973

    There is a quiet corner in the medicine world. It is a closed place prepared by Lingyue. It is very clean and can be called heaven and earth.


    There are bamboo forests everywhere in the valley. There is a strong aura between heaven and earth. Occasionally, you can see a little rabbit jumping out of the bamboo forest. It is very cute.


    Ye Chong and his party sat in the middle of a stone pavilion on one side of the bamboo forest. Taoist Wu Hou took out a bubble of spiritual tea made from spiritual medicine and made it. Several people held tea cups and sighed.


    You know, several people come from the four wastelands. In those years, they were allies fighting side by side in the four wastelands. They haven''t seen each other for many years on the road of trial. When they last met, ye Chong was willing to go to the corpse family for the sake of millions of people. Although I later knew that there was nothing wrong with each other, I didn''t expect to meet again in the holy ruins.


    We are acquaintances and have no good manners. We all talked about each other''s experiences and exchanged some cultivation experiences.


    Lingyue has been practicing in seclusion since she got the inheritance of the God of water. She didn''t enter the holy ruins until the holy ruins were opened. She wanted to find an artifact left by the God of water in the holy ruins. At present, although she has a clue, she hasn''t found it for a while. However, she is not in a hurry. After all, the trial practice in the holy ruins is not so easy to get through. Many invincible and ancient monsters have not really been born, and the peerless battle has not been opened.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li entered the holy ruins this time, which was also a chance meeting. In particular, Zhong Li found another site with the help of swallowing the sky bowl. They really benefited from it. After leaving the pass, they learned that ye important was fighting with the devil little emperor. They came quickly, but unexpectedly, they only saw the scene of the killer shenting.


    "The situation in the holy ruins is really a little complicated. I didn''t expect that even the young Supreme Master of the killer divine court destroyed that day appeared. If I guess well, most of the ancient monsters in the killer divine court were born, which may be the details they have been hiding for a long time." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    "It should be right. If you are not sure, how can the killer shenting appear casually? These big religions really can''t Shh a penny." Zhong Li also opened his mouth with a little sigh.


    "Although I don''t know who the killer shenting was born, they still dare to fight after I killed the devil little emperor, which is enough to show their confidence. I think the people they were born should not be inferior to the devil little emperor." ye chongsi said slowly after paying a moment, "it seems that I have to hurry up to shut up and make my road completely perfect."


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t we shut up together? We can take care of each other so that we won''t be copied like the unlucky devil of the devil young emperor." Lingyue said with a little worry. After all, they just did such a thing, and now they''re afraid of retribution.


    "That''s right." Zhong Li pinched his fingers and calculated. Your retreat is mostly risky. If we are together, we can take care of each other.


    "My place is a little special. It''s probably not suitable for you." Ye Chong shook his head and said.


    "I''m the same everywhere." Taoist Wu Hou shrugged.


    According to the truth, everyone''s road is different, and the required isolation places are different. Taoist Wu Hou dares to say so, which is enough to show that his Tao is perfect. What is missing next is the accumulation of time.


    "It seems that I should congratulate you?" Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    "It''s too late to congratulate me now. Although my Tao has reached the point of near perfection, it needs to take the most critical step to achieve Tianpin Shenghuang. Boy, we''re not as lucky as you. We''ve been Tianpin Shenghuang for a long time before everyone else. We need to sharpen it slowly on this road." Taoist Wu Hou sighed.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I found that as long as I followed Taoist Wu Hou, I would have meat to eat. Since he followed you, I would follow." Zhong Li shrugged, quite indifferent.


    As for Lingyue, she is special. She has been inherited by the God of water, but what she has done is to transcend and take her own way on the premise of comprehensive inheritance. Now she has inherited it, but her own way has not yet been explored.


    However, the pure inheritance of the God of water has made her have invincible combat power.


    "It seems that you three really don''t need a special place to shut up. Then follow me." Ye Chong nodded after pondering for a moment. The evil little emperor also alerted him that no matter how secret the closed place he chose, once he was found by his opponent, there would be only a dead end, and there would be no other way to go.


    "Be careful and don''t be followed by others. After all, we are also figures of the moment now." Zhong Li said.


    While calculating, he took several detours and specially crossed several small worlds. After setting up various doubts, ye Chong led the way to his retreat.


    "This is where you shut up?" several people were speechless. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. No one thought that ye Chong''s shut down place was in the initial place, and no one wanted to come.


    Ye nodded emphatically and explained casually. When he got that ye Chong was going against the cutting Avenue and wanted to use the 3000 avenue to sharpen himself here, everyone was speechless for a while.


    Lingyue was fine. She had already noticed Ye Chong''s Avenue, so although she was surprised, she wouldn''t be shocked.


    However, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li were shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach.


    "Boy, you''re taking this road. You''re cutting three thousand roads and surpassing the thousands of roads in the sky, creating an unprecedented one. Although such a road is powerful, do you understand that your road is destined to be unrecognized by heaven and earth, and the natural disaster you face will be unlimited and terrible. In addition, there are various causes and effects, unspeakable and extremely dangerous. As far as I know , it seems that none of the people who wanted to take this road in ancient times came to a good end. "Taoist Wu Hou sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Which time do you think I''ve encountered a natural disaster? I''ve encountered no God disaster several times. I''ve also encountered the so-called cause and effect and ominous before." Ye Chong glanced. He didn''t turn back when he took this road. He could only be confident that he was invincible in the world and went all the way to the dark. Of course, if ye Chong''s road really comes to an end, I''m afraid all ages will collapse in front of him, because the end of this road is destined to oppress the heavens and achieve immortal existence. I''m afraid there may not be a few heavenly emperors from ancient to modern times who can reach that level.


    "By the way, speaking of these things, most of my retreat is extremely dangerous, and it will probably lead to bad luck. You''d better keep a distance from me and don''t fall into it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." Ye Zhong warned with a dignified look.


    "Maybe you can let them fight together, capture the so-called ominous for you, and study what it is." the little wheel said.


    Lingyue, Wu Hou and Zhong Li all nodded when they heard the speech, because they also wanted to know what the so-called ominous was. After all, ye chonglian told them about respecting the emperor of heaven, and they were very curious.


    Ye patted his forehead again. He was very helpless. Then he sighed. Only after personal experience can he know how terrible the so-called ominous is. Even with his combat power, he almost died several times, not to mention others.


    At present, ye Zhong began to dissuade him. He didn''t want his relatives and friends to have an accident because of the so-called ominous. Moreover, according to Ye Zhong''s calculation, the so-called cause and effect and ominous are just not provoked. Once provoked, it will be a lifelong evil relationship, which can''t be thrown off.


    "I''m not joking. You must not participate. If you fall into it accidentally, if you don''t say whether I can help you, say that this behavior itself is not what I want." Ye Zhong discouraged.


    "But we have long wanted to go that step. Most people who want to preach in ancient times will meet. Although we don''t know who can preach in the end, we can''t give up without trying. Since we will meet sooner or later, we might as well make some preparations as soon as possible, which may be of great use in the future!" Zhong Li said after a moment of calculation, "This life is the biggest change in history. It is likely to be the end of the era. At that time, the avenue will collapse and the world will reopen. No one knows what will happen, so it is a good thing to prepare as soon as possible."


    "Younger martial brother, if you and I jointly arrange the big array and add the means of two Taoist friends, we may not suffer a loss." Lingyue also said.


    Ye Chong was speechless and sighed a moment later. These people were obviously serious, and Zhong Li had reached this point. Ye Chong couldn''t compare with him in the calculation of heaven''s secrets. He could only choose to believe his words.


    Finally, ye Zhong compromised and chose to join hands with several people, but repeatedly asked to be careful.


    "We can try to catch the so-called bad luck alive, and see if we can find out what he came from and how strange it is. But you need to swear that once there is a change that I can''t cope with, you need to step back at the first time. This is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, let''s do it now." Ye Chong spoke very seriously and needed several people to swear with their own heart.


    Several people didn''t want to, but ye Chong insisted again and again that if they didn''t swear, they would rather not shut up. Finally, Lingyue took the lead in compromising and vowed with the heart of the Tao that if there were any amazing changes, they would retreat at the first time and let Ye Chong clean up the mess.


    At this point, ye Zhong finally nodded and the party began to arrange.

 Chapter 1974

    At the beginning, there were talismans flying everywhere, and the array bases were buried on the ground. It can be said that the large arrays were continuous. In line with the special rules of the initial place, several continuous heaven and earth arrays were created.


    Speaking of it, I would also like to thank the evil little emperor. If he had not obtained a mountain of divine materials from him before, he really couldn''t build such a chain array. Coupled with the existence of Ye Chong and Lingyue, the power of the chain array was extremely strong.


    Finally, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li made a move to urge the Tianji Taoist Scripture to completely cover up the breath of all the large array. Even if Da Neng, who is good at deduction, came here, most of them can''t deduce anything.


    "This is a good thing. If these array bases are not destroyed after this use, most of them can arrange a similar powerful array anywhere in the future." Taoist Wu Hou said thoughtfully. With the help of the general trend of the initial place, the chain array has become extremely powerful, Even if the supreme emperor and the powerful fall into it, they will be overwhelmed. Therefore, if they can be laid again in the future, it would be better to kill the enemy.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. The so-called weird is extraordinary and not so easy to deal with." Lingyue shook her head and said. According to her deduction, the best result is that half of the array is destroyed, and the so-called weird is captured alive. The worst result, of course, is that all the people are smashed here, dead without a place to bury, and even become a strange part.


    "Well, if you''re ready, you should hide first. Don''t do anything before the critical moment. Don''t scare away the ominous and strange." Ye Zhong reminded him. At the same time, he took out two holy medicines and put them in his mouth. As for the holy medicines, medicine king and the liquid of immortal medicine, he put them in the heaven and earth ring that is the easiest to take, Be ready to take it out and swallow it at any time to restore your combat strength.


    "Dong"


    At the same time, ye Chong flexed his fingers and saw the Haotian tower flying out. In a slight flash, the enlightenment platform fell on the ground. The golden fairy runes in the enlightenment platform were constantly circulating. Obviously, it would be of great benefit if the Enlightenment was closed on it. Since ye Zhong got this thing, he will never miss it.


    "You... Aren''t you going to continue to lead 3000 roads to sharpen yourself in this place, aren''t you afraid of causing bad luck again?" seven magic flowers also sprouted their heads from Haotian tower, and now changed color and said.


    "Well, I almost forgot that you are a guy with rich experience and may be able to guide them at the critical moment. Remember, our goal this time is to catch them alive. If you can cooperate with us, you may not be able to let you go after the success!" Ye Chong shook his hand and threw the seven magic flowers into the hands of Lingyue.


    "You''re going to catch me alive if you want to die? Are you crazy? If you want to die, go by yourself, don''t take me!" seven magic flowers are shivering all over. Although there are only roots left, they are afraid that one accidentally will destroy both form and spirit. He has also followed the existence of previous masters, but he never thought that one of the so-called masters would be so crazy that he was prepared to capture them alive? Others avoid it for fear that he is ready to go up by himself?


    "This is the last golden age? How can even this madman appear!" after determining that he can''t leave and can only get on the thief ship, seven magic flowers look up to the sky and sigh with tears.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m going to start. It''s useful if you don''t want to die!"


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth on the enlightenment platform. Then he didn''t waste time, but began to sit and shut up.


    Time passed quickly. Half an hour later, in the initial land, the luster of roads lit up. The luster of these roads was colorful, like fire and smoke. In an instant, the place where ye Chong was located was completely annihilated.


    "There is only one breath of 1500 roads, but who meets who dies!" Zhong Li watched the scene and deeply realized how abnormal Ye Chong''s road was.


    "When I first met this little guy, why didn''t I see him so abnormal? Is this kind of road that ordinary people can take?" Taoist Wu Hou sighed and said nothing. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, the leaf weight once again attracted other roads. Soon, another 100 roads fell and rolled down towards the place where the leaf weight was located.


    "Well, did the many wars after this customs clearance make me stronger?" Ye Chong was quite surprised, because he found that his flesh had been tempered by more than 100 roads, and he really didn''t feel the slightest.


    However, with the passage of time, the breath of these roads intertwined, so that his body began to show cracks, with runes everywhere, impacting his flesh.


    "Bang"


    A moment later, there were bursts of chanting from the enlightenment platform under Ye Chong''s body, which interacted with Ye Chong''s body, making him sink into a realm of enlightenment faster.


    Finally, with a long roar, ye Chong scattered 1600 roads of heaven and earth. This time with the help of the enlightenment platform, he had a very deep understanding. After smashing 1600 roads, he sat on the enlightenment platform, motionless and understood silently.


    "It''s terrible. Is this kind of reverse cutting road really taken by people?" Taoist Wu Hou and others sighed.


    As for Lingyue, she blinked and couldn''t bear to see it again, but her heart was firm and persevered after all.


    Soon, after swallowing a medicine king, ye Chong restored himself to his peak. Then he sighed and said, "this enlightenment platform is really a good thing. It is several times better than my previous silent perception. With this thing, I can probably complete the honing of 3000 Avenue this time!"


    A moment later, ye Chong looked up again at the position of the sky curtain. It was strange to say that the so-called ominous didn''t appear this time.


    Now he no longer talks nonsense, but leads the road again and begins to sharpen himself.


    Soon, the avenue he could bear reached two thousand, which was a very amazing number.


    "Coming!"


    When ye Chong reached 2100 roads, he felt an inexplicable breath enveloping the ground at the moment before he began to recover his flesh.


    Lingyue and others also felt it in an instant. They all sat down with their breath held, sat in the position they had already prepared, and stared at the place ahead.


    "Jingling bell"


    A crisp bell sounded, as if it had come from beyond the ages. It was long and distant, and contained a frightening taste. In it, it sounded like it sounded in people''s heart. It just sounded like this, which made people have a creepy feeling.


    There was no distortion in the void, but an ancient lamp suddenly appeared in the initial place, burning a faint dark fire. The fire flickered without the slightest temperature, but it contained an extremely cold and ominous smell.


    It just appeared and came to the position hundreds of feet above Ye Chong''s head, just like a coordinate.


    Lingyue and others took a breath. The big array they laid didn''t feel when the ancient lamp appeared and how the bell rang, just as they ignored everything.


    "This is the so-called weird!" Zhong Li changed color.


    "It seems that what we have done is useless to it?" Taoist Wu Hou also changed his color and had such a hunch.


    Then, with the appearance of ancient lamps, a terrible gray and black haze spread from heaven and earth, obliterating the place. The large array prepared by Ye Zhong and others has no effect at all.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, sighed for a long time and said, "step back. This thing obviously found me. Unless I do it myself, I can''t resolve it!"


    Ye Chong can''t explain what this strange and ominous thing is, but he has a clear understanding that this thing can''t be resisted by external forces at all. Everything can only be resisted by himself, and other forces are useless.


    Under Ye Chong''s repeated requests, Lingyue finally backed down, because they also understood that it was useless for them to take action, which would only lead to their own ominous and strange. In that case, they were not helping Ye Chong, but adding chaos to him. And that will probably lead to Ye''s heavy defeat, which is not what they want.


    Soon, several people withdrew and directly left the original place to guard outside, so as to avoid someone appearing at the moment and destroying all this.


    At the same time, in this place, they can vaguely see everything in the initial land, or at least know what happened.


    Soon, in the initial land, a figure appeared silently. There was no life fluctuation on the figure. It was silent and stood in front like an immortal magic mountain.


    This time, ye Chong had experience. Instead of immediately using his own means, he looked at each other indifferently and waited for the other party to do it first.


    However, this time, he was ominous and overbearing. Holding a cross shaped blade, he took one step, with great momentum, like the ocean, roaring towards the front.


    The gray and black fog shrouded his whole body, so that people could not see his true face or figure. They could only see a pair of gray and black eyes, revealing an incomparably cold light, frightening people to the extreme.


    "When"


    Ye Chong shoots out with one punch and collides with the other. He immediately feels his fist peak tingling and trembling.

 Chapter 1975

    Above the sky, Mars splashed like thunder roaring!


    In the distance, although Lingyue and others were outside the original place, they all changed color at the moment. Because this ominous creature is really too overbearing. It seems to have nearly unlimited divine power. It can definitely be called incomparably powerful.


    "Dang Dang"


    When the terrible cracking sound sounded, we saw that the Taoist runes collapsed at this moment, and the ancient divine light rose into the sky. The sound brought by the positive confrontation was earth shaking and numbing.


    "How could it be so? How could he be at the same level as ye Chong''s combat power?" Lingyue looked at the two figures in the war. At the moment, she saw something and couldn''t help changing her color and said.


    "Yes, they are almost equal and in the same state. Although there are still differences in their urging methods at the moment, they are essentially fighting themselves!" Taoist Wu Hou also said.


    "So, this is weird and ominous." seven magic flowers muttered, but they didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear that others would hear.


    "Xiaolun, put away all the array flags and bases, and don''t affect my play!" Ye Chongli shouted. When things got to this point, the serial array was no longer against weird and ominous things, but became something that affected Ye Chong''s hand.


    Hearing the speech, the small ship flew out quickly and quickly collected all the array flags and bases.


    However, perhaps because the small wheel interfered with the strange reason, I saw that with the small wheel retreating, another figure came out slowly in the black fog. This figure was also shrouded in the gray twilight, holding a cross shaped blade and killing out indifferently and ruthlessly.


    "Boom"


    The force as like as two peas in the past was almost the same as that of the previous creature, and the more powerful they were, the more the sword came up and the body of the leaves was cut off.


    Ye Chong tried his best to resist the blow, but soon another creature was killed.


    It can only be said that such a war is too difficult. It makes people feel hopeless.


    When Lingyue, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others saw this scene, they all took cold breath. How can they fight when two people of the same realm hit each other back and forth? It''s basically the end of a narrow life!


    Qihuan flower sighed. The result was in its expectation. At this moment, it began to consider whether its choice was right or wrong, keeping up with Ye Chong, the short-lived master.


    At this moment, ye Chong had to urge his outer incarnation. His only divine palace flickered. From it, a future body came out and resisted an ominous creature for him. At the same time, he did his best to break out infinite combat power, sweeping out terrible magical powers and mysteries, fighting to the death!


    This area is really boiling. The Sanskrit sounds of all kinds of roads are constantly ringing, and the magical powers and mysteries rise into the sky and kill to the point of rage.


    "Have you found a problem that these two ominous creatures seem to be learning Ye Chong''s tactics and his magic skills?" Zhong Li narrowed his eyes and said.


    "If it goes on like this, ye Chong will be unable to resist even if he urges the future. Can we help?" said Wu Hou.


    Ling Yue shook her head and said: "We can''t do it at will. There is an ominous creature in the field due to the small ship''s action just now. If we rashly do it and have several more ominous creatures, I''m afraid Ye Chong''s situation will be more difficult. At the moment, we really have no other way to do except watching. This is his own disaster, and we outsiders can''t help."


    Wen Yan, Zhong Li and Wu Hou both nodded silently. They also had similar guesses. If there were other ways, they would naturally make a move. But at present, no matter how they make a move, the final outcome is general, which will only harm Ye Zhong.


    At first, ye Chong''s face was black. He didn''t carry it for long and was soon killed. He quickly urged all kinds of secret arts to attack fiercely and wanted to kill the ominous creature, but it was useless. It seemed that he would learn generally. He suffered a big loss when he met Ye Chong last time, and he obviously wouldn''t be caught this time.


    Soon, the two ominous creatures joined hands, and ye Chong was seriously injured even if he was strong. You don''t have to ask. At the moment, ye Chong is fighting with two of himself, so he is exceeding the limit!


    "Could it be that you really have to break through yourself and surpass yourself in the war to get through this level?" Ye Chong was covered with blood at the moment. The previous war with the evil little emperor was not so difficult. The two ominous creatures held a cross shaped blade and almost cut Ye Chong off.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared up into the sky. At this moment, he urged the extreme Taoist heaven change, and his combat power was instantly improved to the extreme. His spirit was boiling. It can be said that this is one of Ye Chong''s strongest means to fight against these two ominous creatures. Even the gods and demons were defeated by Ye Chong''s extreme Taoist heaven change in those years.


    "Bang"


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong''s body was still blown away. Half of his body was ragged and almost died in the middle of the field.


    "How can it be so? I can urge the extreme Tao to change. These two guys can also urge the extreme Tao to change. They can also have my limit at the moment! In this case, everything is not a breakthrough unless I find another way!" Ye Zhong understood this while vomiting blood.


    At this moment, he urged heaven mending to restore his flesh, took out a drop of immortal medicine and put it in his mouth to maintain his combat power at the peak. At the same time, he continued to deduce while fighting the war, not only evolving his own Avenue, but also trying to go further.


    "Jidao breakthrough... On the basis of my current Avenue, take another key step!"


    If ye Chong thinks about it, he claps it in front of him like a divine pen.


    "Poof"


    One creature was directly hit and flew, and the other one flew out because of the impact.


    "This... Emperor kill India is evolving!?"


    At this moment, ye Chong clearly felt that his Avenue began to be sharpened by life and death. The secret art of Avenue was to condense the eighth seal of emperor''s killing, and deduce his power of emperor''s killing to a new height, with its power soaring.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared, his body was shining, his blood was boiling, and all his roads were condensed in his mind. This is a kind of Avenue breath that cuts three thousand avenues inversely and surpasses the thousands of avenues in the heavens. It can burst out the most gorgeous and amazing colors.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chongleng drank, his whole body was shining, and his hands and fists exploded. These seemingly random palms and fists contained an unimaginable explosive force, which could burst out the most brilliant light.


    Vaguely, the emperor killed the eighth seal and was about to appear.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong broke out. He strode forward and fought with the two ominous creatures. The holy power in his body was like a sea, and his flesh was even stronger than he could imagine.


    "Poof poof"


    Finally, the two ominous creatures were killed by Ye Chong''s fist seal, and their chests were blown out of a transparent hole by Ye Chong, which fell down.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body was suspended in the air. In understanding his Tao and Dharma, he realized that he had not only survived such a disaster, but also seemed to have achieved a great harvest.


    At the same time, a vague fingerprint appeared between his fingers and palms, indicating that ye Chong''s exclusive secret technique will be broken through.


    Art and Dharma are the embodiment of the great road. The way carries the art, and the art feeds back the way. These two things complement each other. Only the most powerful way can evolve into the most powerful art, which has been the case since ancient times.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the emperors of all dynasties were able to perform a move after preaching. Because when they get there, they can naturally take that step.


    Although later generations can practice imperial art, they can never reach the level of creators. To this extent, imperial art is the only one.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s emperor killing seal has a tendency to evolve towards the only way.


    "There is nothing wrong with my way. Sharpening the way of self with three thousand roads can make my way more perfect. I need to continue on this road!" Ye Zhong''s faith became more and more firm at this moment.


    "Is it really unparalleled in combat power?"


    At first, Lingyue and others were a little speechless when they saw this scene. Originally, they thought Ye Chong was in a difficult death battle, but in the end, they seemed to easily urge the killing move and beat the two ominous creatures?


    The seven magic flowers also have a speechless color on their face. How can ominous creatures be so weak? The only possibility is that ye Chong broke through the limit in the war and reached an unimaginable level.


    "Well, ye Chong, keep people under your hand. I''ll see what kind of creature it is first!"


    At this moment, the evening mist dissipated, and the two corpses were suspended in the air. You can see that their bodies were covered with ancient armor. The cross shaped blade in their hands was somewhat similar to the extinction of the ten sides of the evil little emperor. It looked incomparably old and seemed to have experienced endless years.


    Supernatural people approached carefully and watched carefully.


    "What''s the matter? This kind of creature should be a creature who doesn''t know how many years have passed away. It''s not a corpse family, nor a feathered corpse family. It should be a corpse that has died completely. How can they do it just now? It doesn''t need science!" Taoist Wu Hou said in surprise. He has a hobby of Archaeology and looking for all kinds of antiquities, So what he saw was naturally above ordinary people. At the moment, he felt absurd, let alone others.

 Chapter 1976

    Two ancient corpses contain a very absurd feeling inside, which makes people feel extremely strange. Obviously, it should be a corpse that has been dead for more than a million years, but just now, it has made a move and burst out unimaginable combat power. Even the invincible generation like Ye Chong almost fell into their hands.


    "You... Kill me... Bear the cause and effect..."


    At this time, a very weak voice came out. There was no life Qi mechanism inside, and there was no divine soul fluctuation, but the voice came out like this.


    "What!?" Zhong Li was stunned. When he heard the sound, he was startled.


    "Hit a ghost!?" seven magic flowers trembled all over and were really scared to death.


    "How could it be? It''s really weird to be able to speak under such circumstances!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned. Although he was exhausted, at the moment, he squatted down and looked up carefully, trying to study it thoroughly.


    Ye Chong also watched from one side. This time, the two ominous creatures didn''t look almost the same as before. Otherwise, he would be very uncomfortable, as if he were killing himself.


    "What do you mean?" Taoist priest Wu Hou kicked him and frowned.


    "Tianlu... Xianlu... Break... Everything... Collapse..." another sentence said that the body suddenly opened its mouth hard, with an ancient flavor.


    "What does this mean?" Wu Hou frowned.


    But the two ancient bodies did not continue to speak. They both trembled slightly and then turned into powder on the ground. They should have blood, but the blood did not know when it dissipated and turned into smoke and dust, so it dissipated.


    In addition, their battle clothes and cross shaped blades were broken inch by inch and turned into powder on the ground, as if the power of time had destroyed them in an instant.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he rose to the sky, and a strange palm print blasted the place where the lamp was in the air.


    The old lamp flickered slightly, then twisted at an unimaginable speed, turned into an evening mist and disappeared.


    What the hell is this? It looks like an entity, but it disappears so quickly?


    Ye Zhong frowns at this moment. Logically, the so-called weird and ominous should be an ancient rule, but it is clear that he has a real body and a real body.


    Only after World War I will their flesh disappear like this.


    "Well, I have a doubt that these ancient corpses are likely to be ancient exercisers who fell under the strange and ominous. After their death, their flesh has become a strange and ominous carrier. When the ominous comes at a specific time, they take their flesh as the carrier."


    "But in fact, their flesh has long been rotten. It is only because of ominous and strange forces that they can remain as they are. Once these forces dissipate, they will naturally be completely rotten!"


    This is the inference of Taoist priest Wu Hou. He is an expert in ancient history. After all, what he is best at is archaeology.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. After a long time, he continued: "if your analysis is good, then I have a question. Why are the creatures sent out equal to my realm when strange and ominous come, no more or less."


    This question is very difficult. It is estimated that no one can answer it for a while.


    "Strange and ominous, can we see it as a special rule, similar to Tianjie, but more evil than Tianjie?" Lingyue suddenly opened her mouth thoughtfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded this time. This metaphor is very appropriate. If the metaphor is Tianjie, it can explain why only creatures with the same realm are sent, because Tianjie is like this.


    But ye Chong always feels that there is something else he doesn''t quite understand. The so-called weird and ominous can''t be as simple as a natural disaster.


    Or it should be said that the natural disaster was not simple at first. Many people just take it for granted. If they practice to a certain extent, it will lead to the natural disaster. However, I''m afraid no one can explain why the natural disaster occurs and what the principle is. Even, many people take the natural disaster as a natural existence and accept it naturally without going deep into it.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong can only shake his head. About the strangeness and ominous, what he knows is really very limited. If he wants to know the truth, he may need to pay a higher price to do it.


    "Forget it, don''t think about this problem for the time being. What should be understood now is that if it continues, my Taoist Dharma should be able to evolve the eighth seal of emperor killing. I feel it''s not far from that step." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. He is ready to continue to lead the washing and sharpening of 3000 Taoist rules to make himself stronger.


    For ye Chong, the biggest advantage of this war is that he has taken a vague half step in his way.


    Next, ye Chong chooses to shut up again and understand his own Avenue. He inspired three thousand principles, honed himself, made himself detached again, and tried to make the emperor kill the eighth seal completely manifest.


    Along with one road after another, it falls, 2200, 2300, 2400... "


    At this stage, every 100 power increases, which is even more terrible and can be terrible. After every 100 roads, ye Chong must stop to cultivate for some time. The holy medicine and king of medicine that he had expected to use were obviously not enough. Fortunately, he copied the old background of the little devil and got enough magic medicine to support him.


    These days, ye Zhong has swallowed so many holy medicines and elixirs that it is hard to imagine. Any plant basically has the effect of increasing life by about 500 years, but in the end, this effect is gone, because he has swallowed too many King medicines and elixirs and has resistance to these things. Under such circumstances, the holy medicine and the king of medicine that everyone wants have become the tonic for him to restore his essence, Qi and spirit.


    When the law of the 2500 Avenue fell, ye Chong suffered unimaginable disaster and almost died directly. Even if he cast the immortal golden body, his flesh was blown open and almost wiped out.


    But it is precisely because of this that such baptism makes his flesh more powerful and tenacious. As long as he can survive, he will definitely have unimaginable gains.


    In fact, after the sharpening of the 2500 Taoist principles, ye Chong felt that his understanding of his own Avenue seemed to have reached a new level. It seemed that there was only one step away from sensing that the emperor killed the eighth seal. It was no longer a vague feeling, but it seemed that he could really make the emperor kill the eighth seal.


    But unfortunately, in the most critical thing, ye Zhong was at a loss and forgot everything.


    "How could it be so? Are you okay?" the little wheel approached and asked Ye Chong to swallow a drop of immortal medicine. This was the second drop. Even if ye Chong took out the old background of the evil young emperor, there was not much immortal medicine he could get.


    "Don''t try. It''s too hard for you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it and will be scrapped directly." Lingyue gently bit Bei''s teeth to persuade her, because ye Chong died almost at that moment, and even her eyes were dim.


    "This road is really too dangerous. It''s really too difficult for few people to succeed. Maybe this road is doomed to be wrong." Taoist Wu Hou sighed and persuaded.


    "The failure of others doesn''t mean that I will fail. Isn''t any emperor of heaven from ancient times to modern times on a road never seen before? Otherwise, how can the emperor of heaven preach?" Ye Zhong smiled. He swallowed the liquid of the immortal medicine. After recovering, he began to think silently about how to get through the current pass.


    Obviously, after stepping out of his own way, ye Chong can''t choose to be clever. He can only go out step by step. Success is success, failure is failure. Of course, if he fails, the end is death.


    "Do you know that some people have tried countless ways to prove the Tao, and finally one of them succeeded in one way." Lingyue persuaded.


    It is not that giving up one road is equivalent to giving up preaching. If one road is wrong, you must choose another road. Only in this case, perseverance can be successful.


    After all, many times, giving up is a great wisdom.


    "A few days ago, I went out to inquire about the news. It is said that some ancient freaks died when they were perfecting their Avenue. They wanted to take that step, but they died." Zhong Li sighed and said, "I calculated for you. If you take this road, the secret of heaven is vague, and I don''t know good or bad luck!"


    "Just because you can''t figure it out, who can say my way is wrong? Just because I''ve never seen it before, so I should go down!" Ye Chong said.


    Several people were speechless, because the road Ye Zhong chose was really too dangerous. If this continues, it is not only the elimination of life and death, but also the complete annihilation of the soul and the loss of all hope.


    "Indeed, you haven''t seen this road since ancient times. If you can go down this road and finally preach, you are likely to be the first emperor of heaven since ancient times. Even the emperor of ancient heaven and the Qing emperor of human race will be surpassed by you! But this road is too difficult!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou clearly informed that ye Chong''s road is equivalent to surpassing all ancient heavenly emperors. Such a road is infinitely difficult and impossible to approach.


    "If you can walk out of such a road, it will have a little meaning? Isn''t it?" Ye Chong smiled and his eyes became more and more firm.


    Then he didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but sat on the enlightenment platform and began to urge the Tao of 3000 roads to sharpen himself again. This time, ye Chong urged the law of 2600 roads to fall.

 Chapter 1977

    With the law of 2600 roads falling, the law of these roads began to become like a flame, overwhelming the place where the leaf weight was completely annihilated. At the beginning of the whole time, there was an ancient chanting sound, all kinds of Taoist chants were preaching, and the whole world was trembling slightly.


    This time, ye Chong''s injury was more serious, and his whole body was almost burned. Although he was very reluctant to survive a death robbery, his emperor killed the eighth seal still did not really deduce it.


    Ye Chong swallowed a drop of immortal medicine again, and then he recovered to the peak.


    But it''s strange to say that in Ye Chong''s budget, ominous and strange should come again, but unexpectedly, it didn''t come, and it seemed very quiet all the way.


    Soon, ye Zhong inspired the law of 2700 roads to sharpen himself. Ye Chong was as if he was about to melt. His flesh and blood were withered, his bones were blackened, and even the gods were about to be destroyed.


    Endless runes rushed past, breaking him down and turning him into dust.


    The eighth seal of Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing became clearer, but finally collapsed again.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Chong clenched his teeth. Many times he was about to realize it, but he failed at the most critical moment. You know, he realized that the first seven seals of the emperor''s killing seal were a setback. However, ye Chong also understood from the bottom of his heart that since the emperor killed the eighth seal, his own emperor killed seal tends to be perfect and invincible, so the emperor killed the eighth seal will be so different.


    The 2800 laws of the main road turned into a sea of fire, and the burning leaves were heavy. His body was like coke, and the gods were full of cracks.


    In order to prevent the emergence of ominous and strange, ye Zhong didn''t have time to swallow the holy medicine and the king of medicine to recover slowly, but swallowed a drop of immortal medicine again.


    In this case, ye Chong soon recovered, and then he led the road rules of the avenue again.


    The road of the 2900 Avenue lights up, like a flame burning the nine heavens, illuminating the whole sky!


    "Did ye Chong succeed this time?" several people stared at the place ahead.


    Between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms, a palm print slowly emerges, which is the embodiment of the Tao and carries the foundation of Ye Chong''s Avenue. At the moment, it is truly manifested between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms!


    "It seems that this is a key step in his own path! This palm print represents invincibility!"


    Zhong Li looked at this scene and sighed, because in front of Ye Zhong''s palm print, he noticed an overwhelming strong smell.


    "It''s incredible, beyond imagination. We saw him come to this step between the impossible? This is a miracle?" Taoist Wu Hou was quite speechless and almost unbelievable.


    You know, through the ages, it is not that no one wants to go out of this step and sharpen their way with three thousand roads, but the result is obvious that people who want to do so in ancient times have basically failed. If they die and die cleanly, there will be no winners in ancient times.


    Now, at such a close distance, ye Chong is obviously about to succeed. How can he not be shocked?


    "This step should be regarded as a success, but I''m afraid there''s still trouble next. I hope everything goes well!" Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief and glittered in her beautiful eyes. It is absolutely a good thing that ye Chong can go to the extreme in his own way, which is the root of his preaching in the future.


    For any experimenter, taking this step to make his own Avenue truly manifest and become an invincible technique will have a far-reaching impact on everything in the future.


    Because, like the eighth seal killed by Ye Chong, once the seal is really formed, ye Chong is invincible at the same level and has no fear of group war. Even others have become the emperor of Tianpin, but even the siege may not be his opponent. This is truly invincible in a generation and can be called a rare enemy.


    At this point, ye Chong''s future is unimaginable, and I''m afraid it''s not far from preaching!


    "Unexpectedly, I''ve really come to this step. I''ll go back and clean up all the wastes of the emperor and others, so that they can understand how weak they are!" xiaolun looked forward to Ye Zhong''s exit for fear of chaos in the world.


    Only the seven magic flowers were still shivering at the moment and said, "gentlemen, we should be careful. The closer we get to this step, the more dangerous it will be. Most of them will come out!"


    Obviously, it has seen too many similar things. Others don''t say that it is simply the end of respecting the emperor, which makes it feel frightened when it remembers! The parents and children of a generation of ancient Tianting emperor fell because of that thing, which led to the collapse of the whole ancient Tianting. Such things are too many and too important.


    After hearing this sentence, Lingyue and others looked at each other, they were a little nervous. They all stared at the front and wanted to know what would happen next.


    Ye Chong was successful. At this moment, he basically realized that his emperor killed the eighth seal, but the price he paid was also great. He suffered a heavy blow and was almost abandoned. His whole body was scorched black from the inside to the outside, wisps of smoke came out of his body, and his bones were roasted by coke.


    This is a sign that he will be completely abandoned. Such an injury is too serious. If you were an ordinary person, most of them have been abandoned and completely fallen at the moment, and it is impossible to continue to live.


    At this moment, the leaf weight can be called the light is dry when the oil is exhausted. At this critical moment, if there is an external attack, the leaf weight is likely to fall into the middle of the field.


    It was at this time that an old lamp appeared again, as if it had existed.


    The grey and black haze emerged from all directions, just like the sea. A stifling sense of oppression came from all directions.


    Just for a moment, Lingyue, Wu Hou and Zhong Li all stand upright. They feel that they are cold from the top of their head to the bottom of their feet. This feeling is an experience between life and death. It is like facing death and falling directly into hell.


    Everyone is hairy. This feeling is terrible. It''s like this place turns into Jiuyou yellow spring in an instant. It''s difficult to survive!


    "Really come! Really come! Really come!" seven magic flowers almost cried at this moment, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "You go back quickly!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth. He quickly swallowed the liquid of the undead medicine. This time, instead of one or two drops, he swallowed all the remaining undead medicine to treat the injured body and restore combat effectiveness, because ye Chong knew that there would be big trouble next!


    It can only be said that his physical condition at the moment is so bad that it can''t be worse. Even the liquid of the immortal medicine can''t recover so quickly. I don''t know whether he can recover before he faces the strangeness and foreboding.


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps sounded slowly, as if stepping on people''s heart. It was terrible, with a terrible rhythm.


    The footsteps are empty, but they are very dark.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Footsteps sounded, one after another.


    I saw a figure coming out in the dark gray mist. He was tall and majestic, just like a demon. When his footsteps fell, it was like a war drum beating, making people''s body almost explode.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that in other areas, there are more figures, emitting towering flames and carrying a terrible momentum, just like gods and Demons coming.


    "How could it be? We''ve come down so much? Haven''t we already retired?" the small wheel changed color. At the moment, they are outside the initial ground. It shouldn''t be because of their relationship.


    The other people were very pale. It can only be said that this was a dead end. There were many figures opposite. Five? Six? Or more?


    In the gray twilight mist, figures came out one after another, and footsteps were connected together, which became more and more terrible.


    Some of these figures, like real immortals, emit bright light all over, some are like gods and demons, blurred and invisible all over, and there are incomparable Yin and evil, full of demonic Qi!


    It can be said that this time out of the figure, each is different from before, extremely terrible.


    It is conceivable that each of these figures is equal to today''s Ye Chong. There are so many at once. It is basically a dead end without any suspense.


    "Why do I feel so familiar? It''s a little similar to no God''s robbery..." Ye Zhong smiled bitterly. Although he can recover quickly by relying on many undead drugs, he can recover to his peak soon, but what?


    The figure of nine gods and Demons appeared in front of him, which was really like the godless robbery he had spent. Even, just understand this scene as an alternative godless robbery! Although ye had survived several times without God''s robbery, this scene still made him speechless. Although he was not desperate, he knew it was really too difficult.


    However, he soon calmed down. After all, he has come to this step. No matter what happens next, he will have a war. He can''t be timid. It''s absolutely impossible to retreat.


    "Fortunately, the eighth seal of the emperor''s killing was condensed. I don''t believe I can''t break the heavens!" Ye Chong sneered and was ready to urge the emperor to kill the eighth seal.


    However, in the next moment, his face changed and almost turned black, because the original emperor''s eighth seal could not be urged, and it seemed that he still lacked something.


    This feeling is like entering a door opening. Obviously, the whole person has stepped into it, but he lacks the foot at the door. This feeling makes him feel extremely oppressed and do not know how to explain.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 1978

    "The most critical step of leaf weight failed!?"


    "Hasn''t he taken a new step in his own way? Why has he failed?"


    "How could such a thing be possible if it had succeeded and failed again?"


    Lingyue and others are stunned. This scene is far beyond imagination. If there is no new technique, how can ye important resist this scene?


    "Unique in ancient and modern times!"


    Seven magic flowers were stunned, and then began to cry and laugh.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s situation is too crisis. It is a dying situation. Unexpectedly, he encountered this scene again. It can only be said that there is really no way to go.


    Ye Chong himself was in a daze. He didn''t know what to say. When he created the first seven seals of the emperor''s killing, there was no such situation. God knows what happened. Such an accident happened to the eighth seal of the emperor''s killing?


    "Ye Chong, are you okay?" several people were very anxious and shouted.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that this situation is a little troublesome!" Ye Zhong is very human after all. Soon he cleaned up his mind and silently stared at the place ahead, ready to deal with those figures.


    "You should be careful. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to your godless robbery, or even above the godless robbery!" Taoist Wu Hou reminded.


    "Yes, you must be doomed... Wait, why do they seem to retreat?" Lingyue opened her mouth with a little worry, but suddenly she seemed stunned.


    A group of people are in a daze at the moment, and the ancient lamp seems to shake and become blurred.


    Those dark gray fog retreated rapidly at the moment, and those terrible gods and Demons seemed to have some doubts at the moment. Then they began to retreat and disappeared from heaven and earth.


    Soon, the ancient lamp disappeared completely, and the whole was restored to its original state. It was quiet. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Well... According to my calculation, it should be weird and ominous. I think you failed, so it''s not worth them?" Zhong Li stared at the scene, pinched his fingers a moment later and said.


    Several people were speechless. After a moment, they all nodded and agreed with this view, because if it wasn''t for this, it would really be a little inexplicable.


    At this moment, they don''t know whether they should be happy or sad for ye Chong. Because the eighth seal of his emperor''s killing was not completely formed, it declared that his road honing seemed to have failed. But because of this, he actually avoided a war that was perhaps even more difficult than the robbery without God.


    "So it''s over? No other changes?" several people were stunned for a moment and asked.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment. Then his figure fell on the enlightenment platform. Looking inside carefully, he found that his Taoism had not changed, and his own cultivation system had not changed. The emperor''s killing of the eighth seal still couldn''t be moved. It seemed that there was no change in the past.


    "What does such a change mean when it is about to succeed?" the small ship pondered, thinking about the cause and effect behind the matter.


    "However, it may not be such a failure. Now, didn''t Ye Chong just lead 2900 avenues to sharpen himself? At present, there are still the last 100 avenues to sharpen, which can make the sharpening of 3000 avenues perfect. Maybe at that time, ye Chong can really condense the eighth seal of emperor''s killing?" Taoist priest Wu Hou said with a little desire to pay.


    There is some truth in what he said. If ye Zhong understood in advance that the emperor killed the eighth seal, would he want to sharpen the last 100 roads?


    At his step, everything is just right. There are many things that go too far.


    Ye Chong was silent, then nodded, which confirmed Taoist Wu Hou''s statement.


    This time he was not in a hurry to recover his essence, Qi and spirit with the liquid of undead medicine, but chose to recover slowly by himself and understand his cultivation these days. With the enlightenment platform, ye Chong''s understanding is relatively perfect.


    Because next, there are not only strange and ominous things to face, but also the honing of the last 100 roads. In ancient times, no one can come to this step, and no one knows what kind of change will happen. It''s always right to be careful.


    Therefore, leaf weight needs a lot of preparation around, and everything is not too little. Otherwise, even if you finally cultivate the eighth seal of emperor killing, you will be killed by ominous and causality, then everything will be more sad.


    "Get rid of yourself, break through the current limitations, take a key step in your Tao, and achieve the eighth seal of emperor killing!" Ye Chong whispered. At the moment, he sat on the enlightenment platform and muttered to himself, waiting for the critical moment to come.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, if he felt something, there seemed to be a trace of change in his Tao Hai. The Tai Chi two-color ocean originally formed on the Tao Hai seemed to rotate slowly at the moment.


    "The sea rotates?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Since he realized his own Dharma and created his own system, ye Zhong has continuously studied his own Dharma. Up to now, ye Chong has long understood the trend of the rotation of DaoHai divided into yin and Yang, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, the rotation of DaoHai has become. Under such circumstances, the holy power in Ye Chong''s body will become close to infinity and strong enough to be difficult to attach.


    After discovering this, ye Chong has a great chance to make his combat power more lasting and consume less holy power when he shoots.


    This discovery may not be intuitive at other times, but it is too powerful at this moment, which means that ye Chong can maintain a certain combat power while bearing the sharpening of the 3000th avenue to alert to strangeness and foreboding.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem this time!"


    Ye Chongqing whispered, and then waved Lingyue and others back. Then he sat on the enlightenment platform and began to attract the Tao rules all over the sky again.


    Soon after, the law of three thousand roads began to fall and burn. In an instant, the runes were surging, sweeping the whole sky directly, as if to tear the sky.


    There is no doubt that such a movement was so great that the whole initially became turbulent.


    Everyone noticed at this moment that there was an inexplicable Qi mechanism in the air, and there were startling fluctuations spreading, amazing and inexplicable.


    At the beginning, the law of three thousand roads fell at the same time, turned into an extremely terrible road fire, directly swept through the nine heavens, making the universe roar. The Taoist fire of the three thousand roads rushed down to the sky and wrapped the place where the leaf weight was directly for a kind of quenching.


    At this moment, the voice of Brahma singing on the avenue roared, earth shaking.


    Such a movement can be said to be unprecedented, exceeding everyone''s expectations.


    Even if Lingyue and others have retreated beyond the initial ground, they can still sense that unimaginable fluctuations spread out in the initial ground and spread in all directions.


    "Roar"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chong roared up to the sky. Although his whole body was scorched black, there was an increasingly fierce overflow of essence and spirit, which made his eyes like cold electricity.


    At this moment, he grew up. Although he was badly hurt and his body was injured, everything was not as serious as expected. His body glowed inside.


    Soon, an increasingly powerful force overflowed from the inside out, repairing his injured body and making it bright in all directions.


    Although Ye Chong''s realm has not been improved, his strength is obviously stronger. The most important thing is that there are yin-yang fish in his DaoHai at the moment and begin to rotate slowly. At the moment, the golden holy power in his DaoHai turns into black and white, which seems to represent the general yin-yang in the world.


    However, this is not because ye Chong''s holy power has changed, but his holy power will be longer and more terrible.


    This time, without using any magic medicine, ye Chong''s body was very good. He directly survived the refining of 3000 daoze. At the same time, the emperor killed the eighth seal and finally completely appeared in the world.


    This time, ye Chong''s heart was empty. He knew the eighth seal of emperor''s killing. He created a method for a long time. At this moment, he finally took a key step to carry the emperor''s killing seal of his Avenue, of which the eighth seal is now in the world!


    Ye Chong didn''t delay. Although his combat power had recovered, he still quickly swallowed several holy herbs, stood with his hands on his back, and raised his hands to look at the sky.


    Because, at this moment, ominous has appeared in the initial land.


    This time, the twilight mist was no longer gray black, but dark, like ink, dead, without the slightest breath of life contained in it. You can even see that several figures emerged in the dark Twilight mist and approached slowly.


    The ancient lamp was suspended in the air and shone a cold light.


    This time, the figure is no longer nine, it seems that there are only four or five figures, but without exception, each figure contains a terrible Qi mechanism.


    "It seems that the ominous difficulty is reduced? Is there any invisible power to admit that the leaf is heavy?" the little wheel whispered softly, with an inexplicable color on his face. Such a thing is really beyond expectation.


    "I hope so, but it''s probably impossible." Zhong Li sighed, looking a little ugly.


    Taoist Wu Hou wanted to say something, but he shook his head after all, because at his step, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, Lingyue and others were shocked one by one, and their faces showed incredible colors. They looked at the place ahead with dignified colors.


    The evening mist like ink filled the whole sky at first, and then a slender and thin figure stepped out of the evening mist like ink

 Chapter 1979

    The first figure appeared on the sky. He was bright and eye-catching. His eyes contained amazing colors. Behind him, there were a pair of wings of the dragon family, which contained cyan divine patterns. Each one was like reality.


    "This is the breath of the real dragon supernatural power. It can''t be wrong!" the spirit moon frowned and looked at the scene.


    Soon, the second figure appeared. The figure was wearing five colored armor, and five swords were suspended at the back of his head, corresponding to five elements respectively. Linglie''s sword Qi spread from him, as if the whole person was cast by a sword.


    "This seems to be the five element sword of Ye Chong evolving?" Zhong Liye Chong said in amazement.


    Then, the third figure came out. What spread on him was a gentle breath. The breath was divided into yin and Yang, and his eyes were also divided into yin and Yang, one black and one white, which was incomparably frightening.


    "Tai Chi Taoist eye!?"


    Soon, the fourth figure came out. The figure was wearing a Dragon Robe and contained a terrible smell that made Bahuang Liuhe surrender. A big seal was suspended on his head, which was equally amazing.


    "This seems to be the seal of the emperor!"


    Then, the fifth figure came out. The figure was like a God and a devil. His hands gathered fist prints. It seemed that each blow could destroy the heavens.


    "Magic fist!?"


    Lingyue and others are shocked. What''s the situation? These figures seem to have mastered the powerful secret skill mastered by Ye Chong, and most of them have evolved the secret skill to the extreme. Although there are only five figures at the moment, the combat power of these five figures must not be inferior to that of wushenjie, because the secrets they master are all mastered by Ye Chong.


    "It''s a big trouble this time, isn''t it too weird?" seven magic flowers grinned and gaped. They didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no trouble, just a few figures. I''ll kill them all and solve them together. I''ll see if there''s any so-called ominous and cause and effect in the future! If so, I''ll kill them with my body!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was loud, shaking the world and shaking the earth.


    At the beginning, it seemed that the whole leaf swayed gently because of the opening of leaf weight.


    Generally speaking, anyone who sees such a scene has to be counselled, because these five figures are really too special, which is the evolution of the secret skill mastered by Ye Chong. At the moment, they will kill Ye Chong together. How should they stop him under such circumstances?


    On weekdays, when such a creature appears, it can push its peers horizontally, not to mention five?


    Although this is not the figure of the five young heavenly emperors, to some extent, it is far more than the five young heavenly emperors.


    The black fog surged, and the whole initial ground began to be filled with a strange smell. The increasingly cold, cold and mysterious killing intention slowly spread out. The five figures approached step by step, and their breath became extremely amazing.


    As they walked out, these figures showed their true faces. Some of them were wearing war clothes and some were wearing war armor. They looked lifelike and seemed to be alive. The most important thing is that their eyes are flexible, not rigid, just like living and living creatures.


    Such a situation makes me feel cold. I can only say that everything is really bad, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lingyue, Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others are very worried. The ferry is constantly swinging around in place and wants to help, but they know that if they do it, it will only make the situation more complicated and have no other benefits.


    In the field, ye Chongli stood with a heavy hand. He didn''t take out his weapon. He took away both the Jiutian coffin and the Haotian tower. Because he clearly saw that the five figures came with bare hands, which must be the battle of the flesh. Foreign objects are mostly useless under such circumstances. If they are taken out rashly, it may only lead to other changes, which is not what ye Chong wants.


    At this moment, the five figures are taking steps step by step. They are too extraordinary, and their breath is terrible.


    However, how powerful is the opponent? Ye Chong also won the war. As long as he can step through this level, he will not survive the natural disaster, but he will break his cocoon and become a butterfly. From then on, he will be the king of the invincible.


    If you fail, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Naturally, you will die from now on. Everything will dissipate and live up to your existence! If the body dies and the road disappears, the bright road ahead is useless. Under such circumstances, ye Zhong has no way back. He must give himself confidence and go all out to fight.


    "Cut!"


    Ye chongleng drank and took the initiative at the moment. The marks on his hands changed, and the Dragon shadow appeared behind him, containing an overwhelming breath of real dragon.


    At the beginning of the whole place, there was a sound of dragon chirping. Ye Chong directly urged the real dragon magic to the extreme, which made heaven and earth tremble and the void collapse. He wanted to sweep all the figures in the field with one person.


    "Will you fight me with the real dragon magic?"


    However, a frightening scene happened. On the opposite side, the creature with real dragon wings behind him actually spoke at the moment. Although his voice contained no vitality, only cold indifference, it was still shocking, because no one expected that he would speak at this critical moment.


    "How can it be so? Is he a divine creature? Or is it a living existence? Is there a living creature in the strangeness?" the small wheel opened in the rear, which seemed very puzzled.


    Lingyue, Wu Hou and Zhong Li all change color and their eyes flicker, but it''s a pity that they can''t even do it at this moment.


    "Kill!"


    In the field, only Ye Chong was unmoved. He directly urged the real dragon magic power, and instantly urged the magic power belonging to one of the four spirits of heaven to the extreme. Real dragon runes float between heaven and earth. They are incomparably bright and eye-catching, just like ancient dragon seals emerging between heaven and earth. At the same time, they smash at the place where the five figures are located.


    "Kill!"


    The figure with dragon wings behind him shot out. He burst out with a fist, and a huge dragon head roared out, colliding with Ye Chong''s killing move.


    "Click"


    Between heaven and earth, a huge roar sounded, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to collapse. When they hit each other with a terrible blow, they saw the world shaking, the real dragon Rune collapsing, and the void seemed to collapse.


    At the same time, the other four creatures also shot separately. Taiji daoyan, five element Dao Jian, Shenmo boxing and the seal of the human emperor, these killing moves that belong to Ye Chong in ordinary days, are killing towards Ye Chong at this moment, forming a terrible offensive.


    Such an offensive is so terrible that ye Chong deeply realizes how speechless and helpless the people who fight with him on weekdays. How many people can stop this scene?


    With such an offensive in this realm, there is absolutely the power to cut the enemy beyond the level. It''s extraordinary.


    A big seal flew out and bumped against Ye Chong''s head. It was the emperor''s seal. At the moment, it roared and threatened the eight wastelands and six harmonies. It wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    "Bang"


    The emergence of the emperor''s seal appeared between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms. It was also transformed into a golden seal, which was pressed out towards the front and collided with the emperor''s seal urged by the other party. In an instant, a bright light spread out in all directions. It can be said that this is a confrontation between peaks and peaks.


    "Out!"


    A simple voice sounded, and a light of yin and Yang eyes swept across at the moment. It was like a Heavenly Sword. It was necessary to cut the leaves.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong also looked at the past at a glance, and the murderous spirit was in the eye light. He touched each other with Tai Chi eye light, and the eye light touched each other in an instant, causing a space to collapse directly.


    At the next moment, the five element Dao sword flew in, and the five sword awns directly formed a five element array, which could strangle everything in the world.


    Ye Zhong pointed out between Bai busy. A Dao sword mixed with five colors shot forward and collided violently with the five element sword array. We should strive to defeat 100 with one.


    "Click"


    The last figure came out with a punch in the distance, and a magic shadow appeared behind him. The magic fist from the corpse family was urged at the moment, no less than the magic son himself.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong also urged the magic fist. He had no other choice but to fight hard. In an instant, the two figures dueled at the peak.


    This area was boiling in an instant, but it was just a fight, and the scene was boiling to the extreme, shocking and trembling.


    Between the electric light and flint, the six figures collided violently, the sound was earth shaking, and the killing intention was diffuse over the sky. At the beginning, the Tao was chaotic, just like a killing field! Such a battle is beyond the imagination of all those at the same level, and it is terrible to the world.


    Such a scene, however, does not look like a duel between the people of the holy emperor Xiaocheng realm, which has a taste of surpassing the holy emperor realm.


    Everything around is too fast. The speed exceeds people''s understanding. There are residual shadows everywhere. It seems that even time is somewhat distorted, not just space.


    "Well, it''s not five terrible creatures. It should be a rule. What''s the so-called weird and ominous in the evolution of the acme of my secret skills?" Ye Chong was more and more surprised and uncertain during the Vietnam War, and felt that everything in front of him was too incredible!


    He clearly sensed that those who fought with him were not real creatures. Although they looked lifelike and like living creatures, they still broke many obstacles.


    "Am I fighting my illusion?" Ye Chong even had such doubts, because how could anyone except himself evolve everything he mastered to such a degree?


    "Boom"


    The next moment, a magic fist fell on his chest and made him vomit blood. If it weren''t for him, any strong man in the holy emperor xiaochengjing would die here.

 Chapter 1980

    Ye Chong himself has mastered the magic fist. Since he got the magic fist, he has evolved the magic fist to a terrible level. Therefore, he naturally knows what kind of killing intention such a secret technique contains.


    After being hit by this blow, ye Chong fiercely retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he swallowed a holy medicine to restore his combat strength.


    But almost at the same time, thousands of swords appeared on the sky at the same time. The number of swords was so much that the whole sky was like stars, like a whole sea of stars coming at this moment, enveloping Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was hit hard again. When the swords fell on him, his body trembled constantly, and the protective ring was almost broken.


    "Use my skill to hurt me! Open it to me!" Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, he no longer thought about the sinister and strange root, but concentrated at this moment and must do his best.


    At this moment, the war becomes extremely fierce. Ye Chong is one to five. Each of the five creatures is equal to his combat power. Even because they only master one kind of secret skill, they urge this kind of secret skill to an almost perfect level, which no one can compare.


    The five figures constantly rushed to the point of madness. At this moment, I have to admit that although Ye Chong''s realm has not changed after being tempered by 3000 Avenue, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is much stronger than before.


    More importantly, ye Chong has a new understanding of his own Taoism and his future path. At this moment, he has a new idea with each shot. Although it is the same shot, because he has taken a key step on his own path, his power is different.


    Therefore, although his strength is similar to that before, on the whole, ye Chong is much stronger than that before, so he can be invincible among the five figures.


    After all, although these five figures are powerful, they also have problems. They don''t have so much experience.


    The killing was fierce. Although Ye Zhong was invincible, he also shed blood continuously. Although he was strong, he had no way to be surrounded.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye chongleng drank. At this moment, he urged the change of extreme Tao and heaven, multiplied his combat power, and wanted to suppress the five strong ones.


    At this moment, the emperor killing seal was urged by Ye Chong, which was his strongest card and reliance. This time, unlike before, there was a strange Taoist rhyme contained in each shot.


    Because his imperial seal already contains the taste of his own Tao, the power can be said to be completely different.


    "Poof"


    Finally, with the eighth seal of emperor Ye Chong''s killing, the figure with real dragon wings behind him suffered a blow, and his body flew out and was almost broken.


    "Hiss"


    The figure with the five element Dao sword was also photographed by a palm print. At this moment, his blood surged out and his head exploded.


    "Open it! Put it out!"


    Ye chongleng drank and went all out to urge the emperor to kill the seal. The palm prints kept falling. He wanted to solve all the weird and ominous problems.


    The road marks, containing the road, fall from the sky.


    With the urging of emperor kill seal, ye Chong''s combat power soared to the extreme at this moment.


    "The gods and demons are unparalleled!"


    The figure who mastered the magic fist now used the most powerful blow in the magic fist. I''m afraid even if the magic son urges this move, he doesn''t have this degree of combat power.


    "Boom"


    One magic shadow emerged between heaven and earth, and finally three thousand magic shadows appeared. At the same time, three thousand magic shadows urge the fist seal to kill Ye Chong. Even ye Chong didn''t think that when the magic fist was pushed to the extreme, it could show this degree of combat power.


    And ye Chong is now at the point of blood boiling and fighting. Facing the figure of God devil boxing, he has no fear. At the moment, he directly urges the emperor to kill India and shake it.


    Obviously, in the face of this terrible magic fist, ye Chong did not choose to dodge, but to fight directly. After all, ye Chong is very clear that the magic fist may be able to resist when it is urged at the beginning, but once the general trend of three thousand magic demons comes together, this move will be close to invincible. After all, the magic fist was created by the magic son who understood the secrets of the four corpse kings of the corpse family. Its power and terror exceeded many people''s imagination.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Chong''s palmprints burst out one after another, and each palmprint could defeat dozens of magic figures. Finally, he directly passed through hundreds of magic figures, and one palm fell on the chest and abdomen of the figure that urged the magic fist.


    The figure coughed up blood and flew out at the moment.


    "Cut it off!"


    Ye Chongli drank and directly urged Taiji Taoist eyes. The two eyes swept out like a sword and fell directly towards the center of the eyebrows of the figure.


    "Poof"


    The head of the figure also exploded and turned into a rain of blood in the void. The headless body directly fell in the field.


    "Have you killed three masters of the same level? So powerful?" at the beginning, Lingyue and others were shocked. Although they knew Ye Chong had always been powerful, they didn''t expect that he was so powerful and the killing move was so terrible.


    In fact, ye Chong has just realized that the emperor killed the eighth seal, and his way has taken a key step. Even ye Chong doesn''t know where his combat power is at the moment. To some extent, bad luck and strangeness are a kill, but for ye Chong, is it not an opportunity to test his combat power?


    "There are two more!" the seven magic flowers were shocked. It didn''t expect that its so-called "master" combat power was so terrible and easily defeated the strangeness and ominous. After the outbreak, it had killed three powerful ominous creatures.


    The figure holding the emperor''s seal rushed over at the moment. The emperor''s seal in his hand fell towards Ye Chong''s place and wanted to suppress Ye Chong completely. The shadow of Tai Chi Taoist eye twinkled in the eyes. At the moment, it shot in the distance. The eyes swept out like cold electricity.


    "I''m not afraid of you just now. What''s the remaining two?"


    Ye chongleng drank. At the moment, his whole body glowed. In addition to the change of heaven, his immortal golden body also directly urged him, making him bright like a young God King at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong shows his magic fist with one hand and the emperor''s killing seal with the other hand. At the same time, he hangs out towards the front.


    "Click"


    The last two figures were shot away. Although they didn''t die directly in the field, their flesh cracked and cracks appeared.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    Ye Chong hurried and shrunk to an inch. His body instantly reached the front. Then he rushed past and heard a "poof". The two figures were finally completely penetrated at this moment.


    This place was suddenly quiet. The whole initial ground was covered with blood. These blood were dark and ancient. There was a strange smell inside, which seemed to change the Tao of the whole initial ground.


    "Completely defeated the ominous and strange, reversed the cause and effect of death, this step..." the little wheel lost his voice and was obviously shocked.


    "I actually witnessed such a miracle?" Taoist Wu Hou was a little distracted at the moment. Unexpectedly, he could really witness Ye Chong kill the five terrible creatures.


    "Young Heavenly Emperor!" Zhong Li had only this evaluation left. In addition to this evaluation, he really couldn''t think of any suitable evaluation.


    "Younger martial brother... Why hasn''t the fog dispersed?" Lingyue was the most calm. At the moment, she was surprised, but soon calmed down. It was obvious that there were still abnormalities in the field. She quickly reminded her.


    In fact, even without the reminder of the spirit moon, ye Chong noticed a kind of strange power in the presence.


    The ancient lamp in the void has not dispersed or disappeared.


    At the back of the ancient lamp, the dark haze became more and more rich, with a depressing atmosphere, like an abyss slowly opening to reveal a ferocious face.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, the blood and bones on the ground trembled quickly. It was originally five creatures, but now they came together and merged into one creature! This creature is human in shape, but behind him are the wings of a real dragon. Behind the wings are the five elements God ring. At the same time, he pinches the emperor''s killing seal in his left hand and holds the God devil fist in his right hand. There is also the emperor''s seal floating on his head. There is an infinitely powerful breath flowing from him.


    "How could it be!?" even ye chongdu was shocked. The creature in front of him almost mastered all his means, and was more skilled than him. You know, even ye chongdu was unlikely to urge these secrets at the same time, and the creature actually did it?


    This makes Ye Chong feel creepy. Everything is so fast that he has no secrets.


    What is there in the dark mist, in the so-called weird and ominous? Why can you easily understand the secrets and powers of others? Instant mastery? If you think about such things, you will feel cold and even desperate.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong has no choice. At this moment, he can only kill again and go all out to kill this creature and solve everything here without leaving any trace. Otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    However, ye Chong has a feeling of futility. How can he fight if he kills this creature and a more powerful existence emerges?


    "Now, I can only bet. There will be no creatures beyond my realm!" Ye Chong gritted his teeth. At the moment, except for helplessness, only blood killed him.

 Chapter 1981

    "Bang"


    Ye Chong fights with this strange creature. At the first moment, ye Chong tries his best to urge all his means and doesn''t give this creature any chance to evolve secrets.


    The void was blurred and distorted in an instant. This place was killed to the point of collapse. Endless runes and the power of the law of the road were intertwined and shocking.


    Ye Chong was bleeding now. His injuries were very serious, but after hundreds of collisions, he finally killed the strange and terrible creature again.


    At this step, ye Chong didn''t dare to relax at all. Instead, he took out the Jiutian coffin directly, began to sweep away the black fog like ink in all directions, and was ready to cut off the ancient lamp.


    Because ye Chong has a hunch that the ancient lamp seems to be the introduction of what is happening at the moment. Even if it is not fundamental, it is also the key to the change. If it can''t be cut off, I''m afraid something big will happen in the future.


    "Ding"


    Suddenly, the ancient lamp made a strange sound like the sound of a bell. It flashed slightly and rushed to the distance, as if it was about to leave.


    "Even the weird and ominous are scared away? How is this possible?" the seven magic flowers have a dull face. Its transformed face is now distorted to the extreme. They can''t believe what they saw.


    But ye Chong in the field didn''t feel happy at all. He had a hunch that if the ancient lamp left, all his secrets would probably be detected by the ominous and strange behind the scenes, no matter what the strange and ominous root is, but as long as they detect their secrets, they will be more dangerous.


    Ye Chong didn''t care about the injury in his body at the moment, but swallowed another drop of immortal medicine. After that, he chased up and wanted to break the ancient lamp.


    "Although I don''t know what the ancient lamp is for, since everything behind the scenes wants to bring it back, I must stop it!" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    He didn''t know much about the weird and ominous, but he had a hunch that this was not his deduction, but an intuition after several contacts with the weird and ominous.


    No matter what the weird and ominous power is, ye Chong''s choice will not be wrong.


    "The ancient lamp can not only bring strange creatures, but also bring back my breath. Will I become a strange and ominous part as long as I lose today?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He didn''t know whether it was so, but if he wanted to come, it should be possible.


    Even if the possibility is small, he certainly can''t let it happen, so he goes all out at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal light on the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand is vertical and horizontal, and cuts away in the air to break the ancient lamp.


    At this moment, the ancient lamp emitted a strange light and burned faintly in the middle of the sky. Then it trembled. It seemed to detect something wrong and wanted to tear the void away.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, the immortal light from the Jiutian coffin finally fell on the ancient lamp. The ancient lamp trembled slightly, suddenly cracked and directly turned into powder.


    At the same time, ye Zhong directly led the 3000 Avenue in the original place. The smell of the 3000 Avenue mixed together and turned into a road fire burning the jiuzhong sky, which directly burned all the residual black evening mist here, leaving nothing left.


    "So cruel? Even the lamp was extinguished?"


    "Is this a success? Has it completely solved the current situation?"


    Whether it''s Lingyue, Wu Hou or Zhong Li, they all look surprised at the moment.


    In the field, ye Chong still frowned, because although there was no such weird feeling in the initial ground, he still felt something wrong for some reason.


    After a while, he went to a direction. Soon, he came to the place where he started. Then he saw that at the convergence of 3000 stone steps, there was a huge black crack, just like a canyon in the void.


    At the moment, the canyon seems to be closing slowly. If the leaf weight is slower, it may not be found.


    And the source of strangeness and foreboding comes from this crack after all?


    I don''t know why, with Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, I can''t help shivering. I feel like falling into an ice cellar and cold all over. It was not only in his heart that he felt this way, but also on his body surface.


    In terms of his strength, the cold and heat have not invaded for a long time. How can he perceive the cold.


    At this moment, ye Chong immediately understood that the crack and the canyon must be extremely dangerous, and most of them are fatal, and he can''t resist it. But ye Chong has an impulse. Even if he doesn''t go inside, just looking outside should be enough.


    Because at the moment, he has too many doubts in his heart. He really wants to find out what is the root and source of weird and ominous?


    "Leaf weight, not!"


    In addition to the initial place, Lingyue and others also noticed Ye Chong''s action. They quickly entered the initial place and spoke loudly.


    But ye Chong was possessed. He moved and came to the edge of the void crack.


    But it was only a moment. Ye Chong''s look was hard to see the extreme. For the first time, he thought of an ancient legend. He was shocked and looked ugly.


    "Don''t come here, you can''t see this!" Ye Chong roared for the first time, looking extremely anxious, and didn''t let Lingyue and others come near.


    It was a huge palm. I can''t tell how huge it was. On each finger of the palm, you can vaguely see the stars winding above it. At the same time, there is a strong dark haze that obliterates the lower part of the palm, which makes people unable to see what the lower part of the palm is.


    But the simple upper part has revealed a terrible smell.


    This is a wonder. In the crack of the void, there is a palm. The stars are winding between the fingers and palms. It is ancient and vicissitudes, as if it could make a breakthrough.


    Ye Chong''s expression is extreme. He can''t imagine that he will see this scene anyway. Because, in the ancient legend, there was a valley God who opened the world and finally supported the sky with both hands. I don''t know why, when ye Zhong saw this scene, he thought of the legend that was close to absurdity.


    However, ye chongpiansheng knew that this palm could not be the legendary one, but it was similar. Such a palm must come from some kind of creature, but no one can know what kind of creature it is. Even between one palm, there can be stars.


    "The legendary way of heaven?" Ye Chong suddenly shivered. These were his guesses. He couldn''t find any evidence at all. They were all subconscious views. But ye Chong knew that his guesses and views were wrong. What he saw in front of him was just because he simply couldn''t understand.


    A palm seems to have nothing special except its huge earth shaking, but the feeling of depression and monstrosity keeps coming to his face, so that ye Chong doesn''t know what expression to show.


    "Ye Chong, what happened? What''s the matter with you?" Lingyue opened her mouth in the rear. She saw Ye Chong''s body trembling slightly, and her face showed a dignified color.


    "Don''t ask, don''t know, I''m not in danger. Don''t get close to me, so as not to be contaminated with cause and effect!" ye Chongfei quickly sent a message, warning Lingyue and others that they must leave and go as far as they can. Otherwise, once contaminated with cause and effect, it will be an earth shaking event.


    Several people were in doubt, but ye Zhong said this. Naturally, they couldn''t get close. At this moment, they could only open their mouth and immediately retreat to the original place without any sound.


    But even so, outside the initial place, they could also see that the void crack was as dark as the mouth of some fierce beast.


    Only Ye Chong stood at the edge of the void crack, his body tight and in high tension.


    Ye Chong stood there alone, his face dignified to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long later, he slowly breathed out, then urged Taiji Taoist eyes, turned his eyes and looked in that direction.


    The ancient palm is incomparably huge and can''t see the source, but the exposed fingers are like stone pillars supporting the sky one by one. There is a smell of atmosphere, but in this atmosphere, there is a strange and desolate smell.


    Looking up from the root of the fingers, you can''t see anything special. You can see the taste of years, which is the case with all four fingers.


    However, when ye Chong saw the top of the middle and highest finger, ye Chong''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Because, at the top of the finger, there are auspicious clouds winding around. Between the auspicious clouds, you can see the continuous pavilions and halls and corridors.


    At the very beginning, I vaguely saw a huge gatehouse with carved fences and jade archways and mythological inscriptions above.


    "Nantianmen!?"


    The three big characters are very old and seem to have a faint golden light, but I don''t know why. This golden light seems to contain a bloody taste. It seems that someone used blood to wash these three big characters countless years ago.


    "South Tianmen... Mythical Tianting..."


    Ye Chong''s astringent voice opened, and a confused color appeared in his eyes. What he saw at the moment has exceeded the acme of his imagination. He could not imagine that he would see such a scene here.

 Chapter 1982

    The ancient heaven in the mythological age exists in the legend. It is said that there is a Heavenly Emperor in the heaven, who controls the immortals in the world and lives forever in the world of mortals. These are all descriptions of the ancient heaven in the mythological age.


    But at the end of the mythical age, the ancient heaven has disintegrated and become a legend. The former heaven has been completely broken and turned into dust and powder. All the glory of the ancient heaven has become a legend.


    It was not only the end of an era, but also the opening of a new era. The later great times, such as the flood and famine era, the archaic era, the medieval era, the near ancient era and so on, are all part of a new era.


    However, at the moment, on the top of the middle finger of the huge palm, you can actually see the carved fence and jade buildings, as well as the huge building plate, and the three words of Nantianmen are even more thrilling.


    This scene is somewhat similar to the Tianting seen by Ye Chong in the Tianjie, but it seems different. In addition to the same pavilions and pavilions and temples, it seems that only the three words of Nantianmen are the same.


    "No, the ancient heaven has long disintegrated, which is well known. This should not be the mythical heaven. Here is the origin of strangeness and foreboding, but why..." Ye Chong trembled and felt that his thinking was a little dull, and he couldn''t analyze it.


    Even in terms of his strength, the whole person is tense at the moment, in a state of high tension.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong wanted to step back and leave here. He didn''t see it anymore, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t step forward. In this strange mythical heaven, a terrible suction spread out, which seemed to suck him away.


    What exactly is the origin of this place? Where the hell is it? It can be said that there is no research at all. We can only guess that this place is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Zhong tries his best to urge his holy power to get rid of that imprisonment, but he finds that he doesn''t see enough compared with the strange power spreading from the mythical heaven at the moment.


    "Is this really a strange source? Those ominous creatures come from here?" Ye Chong was a little frightened.


    The attraction of terror intensifies at this moment and spreads from afar. It seems that some invisible force has found Ye Chong''s place and wants to detain him in the past.


    Ye Chong couldn''t bear it and couldn''t struggle. He could only watch himself wrapped by the secret force spreading from the mythical heaven, and then the whole person was pulled over.


    When ye Chong''s feet left the ground and was about to enter the crack of the void, he had to rumor again that Lingyue and others were not allowed to enter here, because it was really too fierce. Even he was not sure to leave.


    However, after all, he carried a great immortal weapon such as Jiutian coffin, as well as Qingdi copper block and Qisha sword pill. He had a certain ability of self-protection. If others are close, it is really unknown whether they can protect themselves.


    Soon, ye Chong''s body was like a meteor, detained by the secret force, and hit the middle finger of the palm. That force was too powerful, like a vortex in the void, pulling Ye Chong away, like an invisible hand grasping Ye Chong, which made him unable to resist.


    The void is empty and boundless.


    This is different from the star domain. The so-called void is a place of nothingness, which has existed since ancient times. There is no life fluctuation or any vitality in this place. It seems that only the breath of years has left an ancient flavor in this place.


    "Dong"


    Soon, ye Chong was close to the middle finger, and then a huge earthquake hit the open square in front of the South Tianmen gate.


    Even for ye Chong''s flesh, he feels a great pain at the moment. You know, he is a figure who has cast an immortal golden body. Even he feels great pain. If others are here, I''m afraid they will be directly smashed into meat sauce.


    After all, when I was pulled over just now, the speed was so fast that it was earth shaking, and when I hit the earth, there was a huge impact force.


    Ye Chong slowly got up. Fortunately, it was just a huge impact and did no substantive harm to him. At this moment, his blood was churning, and the whole person calmed down slowly. Then his eyes fell in all directions to see what was here.


    All around is hazy. The ground is a square paved with white marble, which looks vast and boundless. When ye Chong''s feet fell on the square, there was no one else except the crisp sound.


    At the moment, ye Chong feels speechless. Compared with the square, he is really small like dust. It''s hard to imagine how big the whole Nantianmen should be?


    And ye Chong feels speechless. Anyone who comes here basically has only one ending, that is, death?


    Now, he has just taken a key step in his own way and realized that the emperor killed the eighth seal. He can push invincible among his peers, walk horizontally in the holy ruins, and kill an ancient freak like the son of heaven. But he didn''t expect to come here. It''s really unfortunate.


    At this moment, ye chongdu felt speechless. He was convinced that, not to mention his combat power at the moment, even if it was ten times stronger, it was not enough to see in this place.


    "When others encounter ominous and strange things, they can''t avoid them. I''m going to die!" Ye Zhong sighed, looking helpless.


    A moment later, he had no other choice but to stimulate the Tai Chi Taoist eyes. One of his eyes turned white and the other turned black, looking in all directions.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at the huge building sign first, but looked around, but he found that it was too empty in all directions. It was hard to imagine how big the square was. Even if he tried his best to urge the Taiji Taoist eye, it was useless and couldn''t see the end.


    Finally, his eyes could only fall on the carved fence and jade door number.


    The huge South Tianmen gate is made of white marble. The figures of real dragon and divine Phoenix are carved on it. In addition, many divine materials are inlaid above. Even ye Chong can see that some divine materials are enough to refine the legendary imperial soldiers.


    However, ye Zhong''s attention was soon staggered. After so many years, most of those divine materials had lost their divinity. However, there seemed to be some dried blood on the South Tianmen gate. These blood stains flowed down many years ago and had dried up, but there was still an unspeakable fluctuation spreading out, mysterious and strange.


    Even if ye Chong just stared at these blood stains, his eyes were tingling. If he hadn''t become a Tai Chi Taoist eye, he would be blind in an instant.


    A lot of blood became a piece and scattered on the South Tianmen gate, forming a natural array, which contains mysterious power.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t want to get close to the South Tianmen gate, but he had to get close, because he found that no matter where he went, there was a mysterious force surging and imprisoning his actions. It seemed that he could only get close to the South Tianmen gate.


    "Even if you know it''s a game, it seems that you can only get close. If you don''t get close, there''s only a dead end!"


    "It''s no use even if the strong man of the supreme Empire comes. He must get close or sit down here and kill himself. I think no one will choose to die while waiting. Therefore, it seems that there is no other way except to take the initiative to die and look for a glimmer of life?"


    Ye Chong looks a little ugly. He can only move forward in a moment. Although he doesn''t know whether he is the first person to enter here, he understands that there must be great strangeness here. I''m afraid only the real emperor of heaven can retreat after entering here. Even the strong ones in the supreme Empire are useless in this place.


    Ye Chong sighed and walked slowly towards the front. At this step, he could only be a little cautious. After all, even being too cautious was useless. If there were major changes, it was useless in his state at the moment.


    So he approached the South Tianmen gate. After a hundred miles, ye Chong looked slightly moved, because he saw a dry blood on the ground. The blood has not dried up completely. It seems that it is about to dry, but it has not dried up completely. When people see it, they have a strange feeling.


    It seems that this blood is still alive.


    Ye Chong stared at the front. After hesitating for a while, he still urged the Taiji Taoist eye to look at the past, but the Taiji Taoist eye just looked at the past, and ye Chong''s eyes were tingling. But after holding on for a moment, he saw that in the blood, there were faint Ancient Runes beginning to wind around.


    Ye Chong frowns. This blood is not as fierce as the dried blood on the South Tianmen gate, but ye Chong guesses that it is mostly the blood left by the strong at the level of the supreme emperor.


    If you can get these blood, it will probably have unimaginable benefits. Maybe you can find an opportunity to enter the realm of the supreme emperor, but ye Chong gave up after a long silence.


    Because he thought this blood was too evil. God knows what power he was contaminated with in this place. He was afraid that he could not avoid everything in this place. How could he want to take the initiative to provoke him now? If a careless thing leads to something terrible, it''s really dead.


    There was a half silence, and ye Chong walked away around the blood. Soon, he saw a dry body, blackened, as if suppressed by some force.


    Ye Chong was silent and guessed that the corpse mostly wanted to get close to the blood that was about to dry up, so he came to this end.

 Chapter 1983

    "I am by no means the first to enter this person. Besides me, there must be others who have been here. Most of them are those who have fought against weird and ominous success!" Ye Chong said to himself.


    He also succeeded in fighting the weird and ominous, so he knew that most of the mood at that time would feel the so-called weird and ominous. However, with strong curiosity, it was really nothing to enter here by mistake.


    It can only be said that many people who enter here by mistake basically have the qualification of preaching. Relatively speaking, ye Chong is definitely not the most powerful in this place.


    Staring at the pool ahead, ye Chong shook his head and continued to move forward. With a vivid example, he didn''t want to lose his life for the blood.


    He continued to move forward and encountered several blood stains along the way. These blood stains covered more and more areas. Ye Chong carefully bypassed them and continued to go in the direction of the South Tianmen gate.


    "However, why hasn''t the strangeness and foreboding appeared?" Ye Chong thought about paying as he walked. Normally, this place should be the root of the strangeness and foreboding. Those terrible creatures should be close to infinity, but why has he been here for so long without any movement?


    Ye Chong had no other choice but to move on. Of course, he kept scanning the front with Taiji Taoist eyes and finally found that an area in front was suspected to be broken. Although it was still far away from the South Tianmen gate, ye Chong still felt an amazing breath.


    In this area, the square is no longer flat. You can see potholes. It seems that there have been traces of war in this place.


    Ye Chong looked at these traces for only a moment, and felt bursts of creepy. Because from these traces, we can sense the earth shaking murderous spirit, which contains an unspeakable domineering spirit and war spirit.


    Needless to say, these battle traces are definitely left by the unparalleled experts. Only in this way can their battle traces remain immortal after endless years, cross endless moments and tell their strength.


    Ye Chong was silent and stared at these traces. He could understand a lot of things in these war intentions. If he could shut down here, he might get great benefits and understand the terrible killing moves.


    But after pondering for a moment, ye Chong gave up. After all, this place is too strange. He doesn''t have so much time and mood to slowly understand anything here.


    Then ye Chong set out on the road again and went towards the front. Anyway, he can''t leave this place. This time, he wants to see what''s under the South Tianmen gate.


    After nearly a hundred miles, the South Tianmen gate seems to be in the distance and will be close. At this time, something appeared on the originally empty square. It was a huge war drum. The war drum was red, as if it was made of some kind of divine copper, and the drum surface was made of the skin of an unknown monster.


    Most importantly, this war drum looks like a hill and stands there. One side of its drum surface was torn open, and a trace of colorful light ejected from the inside, containing earth shaking life waves.


    What''s in here?


    Ye Chong was surprised. It was obviously just a war drum, but why did he always feel that there was something wonderful in the war drum?


    Logically speaking, how can there be war drums in this square? The South Tianmen gate is just the entrance to the mythical heaven, not a place where heavy troops are stationed. Why is there such a war drum?


    Is this war drum used to hold something?


    Ye Chong wants to fly away from the ground to see what''s in the war drum, but he finds that he can''t fly in this place, but he doesn''t want to give up. Finally, he climbs the huge war drum, comes to the surface of the war drum and looks inside.


    For a moment, his whole body shook, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Because, inside the war drum, there are numerous corpses piled up at the moment. These corpses are from all races. They can''t see wounds on their bodies, and there is no blood flowing out. Each corpse is covered with gorgeous clothes. It seems that they are coming to attend some grand event.


    But they are all dead and have no vitality. Only their bones and flesh emit amazing fluctuations and Qi machines. These fluctuations and Qi machines are intertwined to form a colorful glow?


    "What kind of creatures are these? How could they die here?"


    "Are these corpses used to carry strange and ominous forces?"


    Ye Chong was surprised and inexplicable, because the scene in front of him was far beyond imagination. There were so many corpses in this realm. Generally speaking, how is it possible?


    Ye Chong wanted to enter it after a moment of silence, but he found that the colorful breath intertwined was too terrible. He just watched it from the outside. If he wanted to enter it, I''m afraid he would be hanged by these breath and become a part of these corpses.


    "The dead should not be the legendary fairy?"


    Ye Chongji shivered smartly. Then he didn''t want to study deeply, but fell on the square and started on the road again.


    As a result, this time, on the way, you can see a huge war drum at intervals. Some of the war drums have broken drum surfaces and some have opened a hole in the drum body, but in general, colorful clouds spread out from it


    These Shenxia contain amazing fluctuations. I don''t know how many laws of the avenue are intertwined, which can easily strangle the emperor and the strong.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that there should be many corpses inside these war drums.


    Ye Chong was stunned by this scene. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t understand it.


    The smell of these bodies is so sacred. Where does it come from? Is it really the legendary fairy? However, this is the place where the strange and ominous roots are located. If there are those bodies full of ominous smell, ye Chong will not be surprised, even if they are all over the mountains and fields. However, the presence of so many bodies of suspected immortals here surprised Ye Zhong and made him uneasy.


    Myth, heaven and weird, fairy and ominous


    This should be two completely different things, but I don''t know why they are connected. It''s really terrible.


    Ye Zhong is silent. He really doesn''t understand. He has some terrible guesses, but there is no definite evidence at this step, so the guess can only be a guess forever.


    Ye Chongzi calculated carefully. There were ten war drums, which seemed to be connected into a line, and then they disappeared.


    In myths and legends, ten is a very strange number. Ten represents perfection and perfection. Here, even the war drum has ten sides. What does it mean?


    A moment later, ye shook his head again and could only move forward again. He walked thousands of miles towards the front. Along the way, he saw many unexplained things. He didn''t want to approach each one, but carefully avoided it.


    Soon after, he found a living creature''s horn, like a hill, crystal clear, and the blood on it had not dried up. In this way, he could not see what living creature it came from on the ground at the moment.


    "Isn''t this really the place where the war took place before the collapse of ancient heaven?" Ye Zhong asked himself. Everything he saw along the way was too amazing and extraordinary. Although he couldn''t prove what those were, it made people feel extraordinary.


    Finally, ye Chong showed some ancient divine patterns in this horn, which can be basically determined. This should be the horn of the legendary dragon family.


    But this corner contains an amazing breath. If it is close, it can probably kill the human spirit.


    Leaf weight is a bit hot eyed. If you can get this dragon horn, how amazing should it be?


    But he didn''t dare to approach at all, because the breath on the Dragon horn was like living, and the runes circulated, which could kill all those who approached rashly. In short, he didn''t want to die here inexplicably.


    A feeling of being in Baoshan, but only returning empty handed made Ye Chong speechless for a while. He didn''t know what expression to show.


    According to Ye Zhong''s deduction, if you can get the Dragon horn, especially the real blood contained in the Dragon horn, and wash your own flesh body with real blood, then even your own immortal gold body will have the opportunity to go further, and at that step, your own flesh body will be strong enough to be unpredictable!


    But it''s a pity that he can''t get close. After wandering for a long time, ye Chong can only leave with a face unwilling.


    Then, ye Chong saw many strange things along the way, some are fragments of weapons, some are incomplete creatures, and some can''t see what they are at all. But judging from the smell emitted by these things, these are absolutely priceless things. If they can be brought to the outside world, any one is earth shaking.


    But it''s a pity. Don''t say take it away. Ye Chong can''t even get close to these things. He can only be speechless.


    "Well... This is the lighting desk!?"


    After moving forward for thousands of miles, ye Chong was suddenly stunned. He found that he was going to be close to the South Tianmen gate, and there was a battle platform in front of him, which was composed of nine stone steps, with various ancient patterns carved on it. The patterns were all traces of expedition and battle. It was obvious that this should be an ancient point general platform.


    If you look at the divine drum before, this should be a military training ground or a military training ground? Or is this simply a real battlefield?

 Chapter 1984

    Ye Chong was silent. A moment later, he climbed up the tall stone steps and came to the top of the platform like a mountain.


    There is a bronze throne on the commanding platform. It seems that the throne was formed when countless steel swords gathered together, just as countless ancient weapons melted into bronze soup.


    Ye Zhong stood on the commanding platform and looked down at the huge school martial arts field, or battlefield. At the moment, he looked cold and thoughtful.


    A moment later, ye Chong had an impulse to sit directly on the bronze throne.


    After pondering for a while, ye Chong didn''t control his desire, but really sat directly on the bronze throne.


    At this moment, ye Chong had an illusion, as if his whole person had become an ancient statue of heaven, so he looked at the place ahead.


    At this moment, the whole Dianjiang stage seems to light up, and the roar of war drums seems to come from the distant and endless time and space. Vaguely, there are some ancient pictures that begin to appear vaguely.


    Ye Chong subconsciously condenses his gods. The concentration of his spirit at this moment is not an illusion, but that he really sees some ancient pictures at this moment, and it is extremely clear.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, he saw a clear picture, which was originally empty and uninhabited. It was located on the school martial arts field outside the South Tianmen gate. Suddenly, there were many ancient figures. Each of these figures had nearly unlimited potential. It can be said that they picked the stars and caught the moon. They were so powerful that they were suspected of the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Boom"


    The war broke out in that place. There were terrible gods who could fluctuate and soar into the sky, covering the sky and the earth, so that the stars fell all over the sky.


    It can only be said that such a battle is too fierce to imagine.


    Then, ye Chong saw that the battle seemed to be over. He could vaguely see that those figures like heavenly soldiers and generals seemed to be facing black fog.


    It''s just that the picture is too old, and ye Chong can''t be sure that the picture he sees is that the ancient strong are fighting against the weird and ominous.


    Soon after, the picture changed. This time, there was a terrible smell again, and another world-shaking war broke out.


    In the picture at this moment, the number of suspected strong men seems to be less than the last time, but they still kill the unknown strong man.


    However, the number of strong men they returned this time seems to be less than before.


    Then, another picture of battle appeared again. This time, there were fewer strong people suspected of being heavenly soldiers and generals, and there was no one tenth of the picture that ye Chong first saw.


    However, each of these strong men is angry with the stars and has unparalleled combat power. Some people even have an atmosphere similar to the law of the road. Obviously, these strong people are peerless strong people who have stepped out of their own Tao. In this life, they are all terrorist figures who can compete for the position of preaching.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong felt a sense of sadness in his heart. These suspected strong soldiers and generals fought against unknown strong ones, but they did not lament or fear. Even if they died, they still continued to kill.


    "This should be the truth that has happened. There have been fierce wars in the school martial arts field in front of us! Those ancient traces and incomplete relics should be left in previous wars!"


    "Even the dried up blood is left because of the existence of these suspected heavenly soldiers and generals! It may even be the blood of these strong men!"


    "Even the South Tianmen gate is mostly red because of the blood of these strong men!"


    "Could it be that this is part of the truth about the collapse of the ancient heaven!? but it seems that this place is a mythical heaven, not a real ancient heaven!?"


    Ye Chong''s thoughts at the moment are somewhat confused. In the mythological age, there was indeed an ancient heaven. But in more distant times, there seems to be a mythical heaven.


    In many ancient legends, the two heavenly chambers should be one, but I don''t know why. After seeing what I see today, ye Chong always feels that the two heavenly chambers should be separated and belong to different legend systems.


    However, the years are endless, and future generations have long forgotten it.


    "If this is not the ancient heaven, but the mythical heaven. If the ancient heaven and the mythical heaven are not the same thing! Then many things may be explained!"


    "The mythical heaven, I''m afraid, has unimaginable connection with the root causes of the weird and ominous. The connection may be far deeper than the imagination of the world! If you want to know the truth of the weird and ominous, you must first pursue the truth of the mythical heaven!"


    This is Ye Chong''s inference at the moment, but he doesn''t know whether it is true.


    With the disappearance of the last picture, the whole point slowly dissipated the mysterious atmosphere on the stage. If ye Chong hadn''t sat on the bronze throne at the moment, he would almost think what he saw was false.


    After sitting for a while and seeing no other movement, ye Zhong finally stepped down from the bronze throne. Then, he silently watched this place for a long time before turning around again and walking towards the South Tianmen gate.


    This time, ye Zhong finally came to the front of Nantianmen. At this time, he also found that the distance he walked was about 100000 Li. It''s hard to imagine how huge that palm was, because even an ordinary building on his palm was 100000 li away.


    On this palm, ye Chong is like a mole ant, or dust, and even dust.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chong finally came to the front of the South Tianmen gate. He looked up at the three ancient gods above. He didn''t know why. Ye Chong always felt that the three ancient gods were full of strange colors.


    At this stage, we can finally find the strangeness and foreboding again. Because the wisps of ink like fog spread out from the South Tianmen gate, which was almost desperate.


    "Since I can''t leave, it seems that I must explore the root cause today."


    Ye sighed again. At this point, what choice does he have? Even if he can''t leave this place alive, he has no better choice.


    The only hope is that the Jiutian coffin he carried with him can withstand it, but ye Chong also believes that such hope is not great.


    With a sigh, ye stepped into the South Tianmen gate again. After entering the South Tianmen gate, the sacred and peaceful atmosphere dissipated completely. Behind the South Tianmen gate is not an imaginary step, but a more open space, just like a world and a mountain and river.


    In front, there is a mountain, which is huge, but it is obviously cut off by unknown people, but even so, it is still towering into the clouds.


    At the foot of the mountain, we can see the corpses everywhere, as well as the costumes of the mythical era, the war clothes of the lost era and so on. These corpses are not like the corpses in the war drum, full of holy smell, but with a mysterious and terrible smell. It seems that before they died, they had encountered something unimaginable.


    At the end of the corpse is the broken mountain. Under the broken mountain, you can see a huge bronze tripod. The tripod is so huge that it is unimaginable. There is a faint glow rising into the sky inside, which seems to be the only color in this dark death.


    Ye rubbed his eyes again and could hardly believe what he saw, because there was an old hanging piano on one side of the bronze tripod. There was no bell on the hanging piano, but there were huge heads hanging above.


    The heads were dripping with blood and seemed to be still emitting light. On the forehead of these heads, there were ancient divine texts, which seemed to be their names.


    "True Sirius, true quicksand, true Zodiac..."


    The appearance of ancient names made Ye Chong take a breath.


    Where the hell did he come from? Is it really the legendary myth of heaven?


    Others may not know, but ye Zhong has read through the books of the world over the years and has been well-informed. Naturally, he understands what these names represent. In the mortal world, they are used to worship the Immortal King. Even martial artists admit that this should be an ancient fairy in the mythological era, even in the lost era, which is likely to be the real fairy in the legend!


    But now he saw the heads of these people, and their names were carved on their foreheads?


    Each of these heads is very fresh, as if they had just been cut off. It seems that the people who cut off their heads are too lazy to set up memorial tablets for them, but directly write their names on their foreheads, just to make it easy to distinguish who owns these heads?


    "Is all this true? The fairy of the mythical heaven, the beheaded head? Fell here!?"


    Leaf heavy hair upside down, feel all incredible, almost can''t believe what he saw.


    "Shua!"


    When ye Chong was so shocked that it was almost difficult to attach, he saw that the ancient wall clock flickered slightly and disappeared. Only the bronze tripod still existed and swayed slightly.


    Ye Chong''s heart vibrates. What does this mean? What I saw just now is not true? Or did it exist in an unknown era? Then it was recorded by the bronze tripod?


    So, if so, what is in the bronze tripod?


    Since he came here, everything Ye Chong saw was unimaginable. Especially here, it was unimaginable. Looking at the bronze tripod in front of him, he was as scared as ye Chong.

 Chapter 1985

    Ye Zhong has been well-informed all the way since he stepped into the trial practice road of the human immortal Academy. The chaos in the sea, the God of the world who stepped on Xianqiao, the corpse king of the corpse world, the eclosion king of the fairy burial ground, the stone king of the twenty-year war and so on


    It can be said that ye Chong has really seen a wide range of knowledge. He has always felt that nothing can shake his mind today. But today he still felt waves of horror. He had never felt such fear before. It was only because what he saw was too terrible and beyond imagination.


    The wall clock has completely disappeared, only the bronze giant tripod exists? So what''s in the bronze cauldron? Can''t it be said that carrying the heads Ye Chong saw just now? And those heads come from the legendary fairy?


    Such thoughts are trembling!


    Because, if the names and heads are known to the outside world, they will definitely cause shocking waves.


    Sirius real king, quicksand real king, Huangdao real king and so on, although they are not the legendary emperor of heaven, they are all immortals in the mythical heaven! Who can imagine the existence of this level, their heads were cut off and put together in a bronze tripod!


    What is the existence going to do? Are these existing heads used as rations?


    Ye Chong looked in a trance and stared at the front.


    But at this point, he had no more choices. At this moment, the mountains and rivers are dark, and ye Chong walks towards the front step by step. He is close to the huge mountain and wants to have a close look at the corpses and the bronze tripod.


    Along the way, there were too many bones of all races. Each bone looked lifelike, but his face looked painful.


    Some of the bones were like stone carvings. As soon as ye Chonggang approached, it just caused a gust of wind, and they turned into fly ash. But there are more bones. Although they have gone through so many years, they are still immortal, emitting strange fluctuations. Ye Chong tried to touch it several times, but found that terrible waves spread in those bones. If his flesh was not strong enough, most of his flesh would collapse under the suppression of these waves.


    From this scene, we can imagine how powerful these corpses should be!


    It can only be said that the small world behind the South Tianmen gate is really too vast. It doesn''t look like a battlefield or a corpse hiding place. However, I don''t know why there are ancient corpses everywhere, and there are mysterious breath and chaotic runes everywhere.


    If ye Chong had not clearly realized that the place he entered was the mythical heaven, he would almost doubt that he had left in purgatory.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong kicked a piece of scrap iron. After looking carefully for a moment, he found that it should be an ancient weapon, but it has been broken and completely destroyed in the long years.


    These weapons are at least holy emperor soldiers and some supreme holy soldiers, but at the moment, their internal divinity has passed away cleanly and is nothing.


    After all, endless years have passed, unless it is the supreme treasure, which is extremely powerful and can not be damaged. Otherwise, everything will be destroyed by the power of years. Since ancient times, only the emperor''s soldiers can avoid years.


    "Well, what kind of creature is this?"


    Ye Chong went all the way forward. This time he saw a creature like a mountain pig, but behind him there were a pair of Divine Wings, dazzling like angels. I don''t know how many years have passed, and its body hasn''t decayed yet. Instead, it sends out divine waves.


    Although he was still separated by a certain distance, ye Chong could still feel the tingling of his skin, which made him have to detour.


    "It should be the living creature of the lost era!"


    Seeing these creatures, ye Zhong is basically more certain that he has entered the legendary mythical Tianting. The mythical Tianting and the ancient Tianting are really two completely different systems.


    Ye Chong walked through many areas and saw the remains of many ancient creatures. These creatures have their own characteristics, which can be said to be different.


    Silently, an ancient corpse appeared behind Ye Chong. The corpse looked cold and shrouded in ink mist. In this way, he killed Ye Chong silently.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong turned around and a handprint fell behind him.


    "Poof"


    The creature''s head exploded directly, and the whole body was cracked and turned into fly ash.


    "Ominous and strange creatures!" Ye Chong murmured. He had never encountered strange and ominous before, but now he was basically sure. After he entered the South Tianmen gate, he was infinitely close to the root of strange and ominous.


    At this place, the leaf weight is not far from the mountain, and you can clearly see the huge bronze tripod.


    "The legendary... Fairy tears green copper? Is it a piece of imperial soldiers?"


    Ye Chong was really shocked. He saw clearly that the raw material for casting the bronze tripod was the legendary fairy tears green copper. In legend, this kind of green copper is made by the tears of immortals. There are tears on the green copper, which is one of the divine materials for refining imperial soldiers. Unexpectedly, there is such a piece here?


    Don''t say it''s so big. Even a small piece of palm size was born, it''s enough for the powerful people in the supreme Empire to fight and kill. However, there are so many here that an indispensable tripod has been forged.


    And obviously, this tripod is not mixed with other divine materials. It is completely made of fairy tears green copper.


    However, when he was looking at it, ye Chong found that the bronze tripod was full of cracks at the moment, as if it would collapse at any time. It was hard to imagine what had happened to cause the scene in front of him.


    The bronze tripod is incomparably simple. The chaotic atmosphere at the tripod mouth spreads out. You can vaguely see the colorful divine Xia spreading out from it. Occasionally, you can see the Gray Black Twilight mist, which looks very strange.


    Ye Zhong sighed. The value of this tripod is too high. Anyone will be crazy if they see it, but who can imagine that there may be a dense head hidden in this tripod?


    Why did such a tripod appear in those years? How is the crack on the tripod surface caused? Who has such a big hand!?


    In addition, ye Chong also noticed a little chill, because in the bronze tripod, in addition to a trace of colorful God Xia and dark black fog, there was a frightening smell.


    This kind of breath is very familiar with Ye Chong. It is absolute and strange. It is similar to the breath when bad luck comes. It belongs to the same source.


    "Don''t tell me that the root of the strangeness and ominousness is in this tripod." Ye Zhong said to himself. He looked more dignified. At the moment, he walked around the tripod carefully.


    After a round of inspection, ye Zhong found that the bronze tripod was far more broken than expected. It can be said that it was full of cracks. The cracks in some places seemed to have penetrated. One can see a trace of dark black fog spreading from it, as if it would burst at any time.


    It can be said that the tripod made of immortal tears and green copper is absolutely a treasure. But the crack on the tripod is very interesting. It''s hard to guess whether it''s because the things in the interior are too powerful or because of the action of external forces.


    Once broken, what terrible consequences will happen? What a terrible scene!?


    At this moment, ye Chong looked dignified. He stood in front of the tripod and thought silently.


    "Help you preach and open this tripod!"


    At this time, a vague voice sounded. The voice seemed to come from the tripod, full of the smell of witchcraft and charm.


    Ye shuddered again. There was a dead silence here. It can be said that there was a sound on the ground, but unexpectedly, there was a sound like this, which made people hair all over.


    At this moment, ye Chong had an idea, that is, climb up the bronze tripod to see what''s inside. If it''s appropriate, it seems good to open it at the moment?


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Chong suddenly trembled, and his spirit struggled for a while, which seemed very unstable, but at the moment, the Fu Tu sword formula he practiced played a role, and a sword flashed, and his whole person just stepped back quickly.


    Obviously, just now, ye Chong''s spirit was greatly disturbed, almost unstable, and almost got out of his body.


    It seems that there is an invisible force of terror in detaining him and tempting him to move forward.


    "Preach! Immortality! Immortality! Immortality..."


    The vague voice sounded again. It seemed to penetrate the distance between time and space and fell into Ye Chong''s ears. He wanted to give him great benefits and ask him to obey his orders.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the Fu Tu sword formula urged him again. His spirit cut out a sword towards the front, and an invisible sword rose into the sky, which made him break free from the prison again and the whole person take another step back.


    At this moment, leaf weight is a bit scary. What''s the situation? It was clearly a wave that was too weak to be weak, but it had such a great impact on his spirit? Make him tremble? Almost obeying orders!


    "Buzz"


    The whole bronze tripod began to shake, and a divine awn rose into the sky. It seemed that there was a gray and black haze inside, but in contrast, the colorful divine awn was more dazzling. With this scene, the sound also disappeared and did not appear again.


    But even so, ye Chong still shivered. Because this scene is too evil. How can there be such a sound in the tripod after many years? It made him extremely thrilled.


    What''s in it? A full head, or something?

 Chapter 1986

    Suddenly, a strange wave came from ye Chong''s body, which made him have a green light. Ye Chong''s body was shrouded in a divine ring, which made him detached from the world and seemed to be separated from everything here.


    Ye Chong was shocked because he saw that the bronze piece of the Qing emperor, which he had never paid too much attention to, flew out of his head.


    The bronze block of the Qing emperor is constantly rotating at the moment, as if reflecting everything around.


    And the bronze tripod felt, it seemed that there was a wave, and then the bronze tripod was completely silent, no longer emitting terrible waves.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, the whole small world inside the South Tianmen gate seemed to shake. The world originally solidified by time now sent an ancient wave from all directions.


    The bronze piece of the Qing emperor, after leaving a protective ring for ye Chong, also returned to Ye Chong''s body again.


    "Is the essence of this thing also immortal tears green copper?" ye chongruo thought, and now he had such doubts. The origin of the bronze block of the Qing emperor is unpredictable. It is said that it was left by the Qing emperor, but it doesn''t seem to be a corner of his imperial army. At the moment, ye Chong had a bold guess that the bronze block of the Qing emperor actually came from the mythical heaven?


    Although Ye Chong is not 100% sure of this guess, he is also 60% or 70% sure at the moment, but there is no conclusive evidence, and many things are uncertain.


    "Woo woo"


    Suddenly, at the back of the broken mountain, there was a faint howl. The sound was long and distant. When people heard it, they felt that their scalp was numb, as if a fierce ghost was blowing a cold air in their ears.


    "Is there anything else in the deepest place?"


    Ye Chong looked at the bronze tripod on his side. At this moment, the bronze tripod has recovered its calm, no abnormality, just like an antique. But ye Chong absolutely doesn''t want to find out what''s in the bronze tripod.


    He was silent and decided to look ahead. Anyway, he couldn''t leave this place at the moment and might eventually die here, so he might as well go and see what would appear.


    The range occupied by Duanshan is very vast. The leaf weight bypasses and goes all the way to the front. Soon, I saw a chaotic fog in front of me, which was very vague.


    Compared with the area Ye Zhong saw just now, this area is even more ancient and vast. There are many corpses on the ground. In addition, there are many weapons, battle clothes, etc. it can be said that there are all kinds of things.


    There is such a world behind the South Tianmen gate. If such a place is not seen with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    I don''t know how long I have been in this place. Even ye Chong feels that he has mostly come to the end of a world, because the road ahead has been broken and can''t find a way to move on. It seems that he has come to the end.


    But in principle, this is just the gate to the mythical heaven. It should be able to move on.


    "What happened here, making it so different from the real mythical heaven?" Ye Chong looked at the end and looked at the end, with many guesses in his heart.


    Finally, ye Chong approached, and then he saw a huge abyss in front of him. It''s like a world that stops suddenly in this place. The huge and unimaginable abyss is like a evaporated sea. I don''t know how far-reaching it is, but I can see that there is twilight over the abyss, but below it is as dark as ink, with an unimaginable terrible air flowing.


    The wailing sound Ye Zhong heard earlier seemed to come from under the abyss, as if this place was the end of the world.


    Ye Chong even has a feeling that all the strangeness and ominous may come from here. At the bottom of the abyss, he can swallow everything.


    He just stared at the bottom for a moment. Ye Chong was cold from head to toe. He was very clear. In terms of his combat power at the moment, if he entered the abyss, he would die!


    "All the weird and ominous come from here, so is this the birthplace of weird and ominous, or is it just a port?" Ye Zhong is thinking about paying. This question is very important. Although he has a feeling that this is the starting point of weird and ominous, he doesn''t think that this is the origin of weird and ominous in the world.


    Just like responding to Ye Chong, when he was thinking of paying, he saw the abyss below. At this moment, an ancient lamp suddenly appeared. These lamps are the same as those ye Chong had seen before, but the number is thousands of times more.


    When the ancient lamp appeared, a sob sounded, and the thick fog like ink rose into the sky, as if it was going to rush out of the abyss.


    "Coming to me!?" Ye Chong''s hair is creepy. So many strange and ominous smells come to his face. It''s certainly useless to run.


    Therefore, ye Zhong did not step back, but still looked down.


    At this moment, suddenly, there were ancient figures below. They were wearing war clothes, shining and holding ancient weapons.


    These ancient figures, their breath is incompatible with those ominous breath. At the moment of appearance, they rushed to the place where the ancient lamps are located.


    Colorful exercises swept out, causing the ancient lights to explode, making the bottom of the abyss chaotic, and making the strange and ominous breath unable to rush out of the bottom of the abyss.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chongshen looked at it, then trembled all over, and an incredible look appeared on his face. Because these figures are wearing war clothes older than the mythical era. The most important thing is that they have no heads. Their heads seem to have been cut off by some force. At the moment, the position of their neck is still bright red.


    Without the head, these figures, like war machines, rushed out at an unimaginable speed and destroyed the ancient lights.


    In this process, their flesh will be eroded and then exploded, but they recover at an unimaginable speed.


    It seems that as long as their heads have not been destroyed, their flesh bodies can rise indefinitely to resist these strange and ominous smells.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the bronze tripod.


    There are many immortal kings whose heads are sealed in the tripod made of immortal tears and green copper, while here there are headless figures who will never die and guard the abyss.


    This scene made Ye Zhong subconsciously aware of it. All this must be related.


    "Could it be that the heads of these figures were cut off and sealed in the bronze tripod in order to make these figures immortal forever?"


    Ye Chong feels that he is getting closer to the truth. The weird and ominous are so powerful that he has not really made a move to erode the heaven and the world. He only comes when there are heroes in the world. I''m afraid all this has something to do with the layout here.


    Leaf weight even guessed that in other places, more dense areas mostly have similar arrangements.


    "Mythical heaven...... could it be that the reason why the mythical heaven in the legend became a legend was related to fighting against the weird and ominous... Could it be that the collapse of the ancient heaven was also related to all this?" Ye Zhong had to think so, because the scenes he saw in front of him were subverting his cognition.


    However, he soon had no time to continue thinking, because at this time, in the other direction of the horizon, there were bursts of sad roars. It seemed that there was a big grave there, in which an amazing number of gray and black evening mist gushed out. In addition, an ancient lamp appeared, bright red as blood.


    "Ow"


    There was a shrill cry like a fierce ghost. It was like the door of hell was opened at the moment. Between the mountains, you could see the dark shadows. Thousands and thousands of people were killing in this direction.


    Such a scene is speechless. I don''t know what to do.


    Those figures are similar to the ominous creatures that ye Chong fought against. Although they are far away, they are all over the mountains. Their strength is high and low, so they kill them.


    Ye sighed again. Judging from this scene, he is likely to be finished! So many opponents appear everywhere. Each one is incomparably strong and no weaker than him. What if he understands the eighth seal of emperor killing? What about the key step on your own path? No matter how you look at it, it''s not enough!


    "Well, it seems a little wrong. Not all creatures are very powerful. Some even have only the cultivation of Huangdao jiuchongtian?"


    Although Ye Chong meant to admit his fate, he still urged taijidao to look at the past. At the moment, he also saw clearly that although there are a large number of strange and ominous creatures, they do not seem to be invincible!


    "Kill!"


    In any case, ye Chong will not wait to die at the moment. At this moment, he is not polite. He directly sacrificed the seven kill sword pill of the emperor''s soldiers. Although it is just a part, the lethality is also terrible after it is transformed into a sword pill.


    Ye Zhong urged the seven kill sword pill to take the initiative to rush out towards the front. It can be said that it is a living creature that sweeps into pieces in an instant.


    These creatures are ancient corpses that do not know how long they have existed. They should have decayed and lived up to their existence, but now they are imprisoned by a rule to keep the body immortal.


    Once killed by Ye Zhong, these creatures will turn into fly ash.


    However, ye Zhong also noticed that some creatures are different. They are wrapped in black fog and full of vitality. At the moment, they are walking step by step, and there is a strong threat in their bodies.

 Chapter 1987

    "Well, that''s right, the so-called weird and ominous!"


    Ye Zhong stared at the group of creatures with similar strength to him and slowly opened his mouth.


    These ominous creatures are obviously completely different from other ominous creatures. They stand proudly and look indifferent. They don''t make moves like other creatures, but their eyes are full of indifference, so they stare at Ye Zhong.


    "Their clothes... Are not all from lost times or mythological times, and some are even modern?" Ye Zhong was really surprised after taking a closer look.


    Because when these dozens of creatures came out, their breath was really terrible and towering. Their breath was mixed together, which was extremely frightening. It can only be said that these are a group of young supreme masters, and they are the invincible who have stepped out of their own Avenue.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Ye Chong took a breath. He had a guess, that is, whether these young supreme Masters had great changes when they were in bad luck. They not only fell, but also became a strange and ominous part of themselves?


    If this is true, is everything too scary?


    After meeting the strange and ominous, will you fall into such an end once you fail? Does that mean that even the emperor of heaven in ancient times ended up like this?


    With the appearance of these dozens of young supreme level creatures, those who were originally close to endless creatures stopped agitating and stopped shooting. Instead, they surrounded Ye Chong in three circles inside and outside.


    At the same time, ten ancient lamps appeared around, emitting a faint light, just like a ghost fire.


    Among the dozens of young dignitaries, some of them walked out slowly towards the front, and the most amazing creatures shot. They were all in the Shenghuang Xiaocheng realm, and their combat power and realm were the same as ye Chong.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chongleng drank and took the initiative to kill. I have to admit that this is an extremely cruel war. Ye Chong is only one person, but he needs to face a group of powerful opponents that are almost incredible and beyond imagination and be besieged by these opponents.


    Ye Zhong urged the emperor to kill the eighth seal and fight these creatures with Qisha sword pill.


    It didn''t take long. Ye Chong had killed two ominous creatures of the same level, but in the process, he was also hurt. He was shot down to his chest and abdomen and vomited blood.


    "What a great guy!" Ye Zhong sighed, very surprised.


    Because the strength of the person who made the move is really amazing. The flesh is incomparably powerful and can be compared with Ye Chong. If you stare carefully, you can find that there is a faint golden light spreading all over the person, which is incomparably powerful and terrible.


    "Immortal golden body? In ancient times, someone has also built immortal golden body!" Ye Chong gasps. Although he has not heard of other people building immortal golden body in this life, ye Chong is quite surprised to see someone building immortal golden body in ancient times.


    But in any case, he will not stop at the moment. Even if he wants to die here, he must die in battle, not be captured.


    "Poof"


    Soon, another powerful creature was killed by him. At the same time, his seven kill sword pill flew out and cut off the head of another powerful creature.


    "Qiang"


    At this time, a terrible sword fell from the sky, and even ye Chong felt the stabbing pain in front of him. He urged the seven kill sword pill to block it out, but the seven kill sword pill was shocked open, and a sword Qi disappeared into his body at the moment.


    This sword is really too fast. It is almost unimaginable. It is almost to the top. It can break through the void, from far to near and beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong urged him to shrink into inches, so that the amazing sword Qi was just cut off from his left shoulder. Fortunately, he was fast enough. If he was a little slower, his head would be cut off directly. This scene can only be said to be extremely dangerous.


    At the front, a humanoid creature came out. He was dignified and his eyes were like cold electricity. At the same time, he held the sword seal in his hand, and the sword light between his fingers and palms was amazing and powerful.


    Ye Chong frowned. This man''s sword Qi with his bare hands has such terrible combat power. It can only be said that this man must be very famous in ancient times, and the secret technique he urged must be beyond imagination.


    "Well, most of such a sword formula is far more than my five element sword, which belongs to the peerless magic power that can be juxtaposed with the futu sword formula!" Ye Zhong guessed, recalling those amazing sword formulas that left infinite legends in ancient times, and wanted to prove it.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, ye moved again. This time, he urged the seven kill sword pill with the Fu Tu sword formula. A sword light rushed towards the man''s place like a meteor at an unimaginable speed.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of the swords touching each other sounded like two peerless swords were fighting. A series of sparks exploded with each blow.


    But at this time, there are many young and supreme level ominous creatures around. They will not be polite. Instead, they fight together at this moment and kill Ye Chong where he is. It''s just an instant. There are many wounds on Ye Chong.


    Especially the young man who urged the sword formula, he was even more terrible. When each sword fell, he did not leave the key of Ye Chong, and almost cut off Ye Chong''s head several times.


    Of course, ye Chong would not be polite. In this process, his eighth seal of emperor killing fell on the other party, which made the other party spit blood and almost fell into the field.


    "This man is so powerful and master peerless swordsmanship. Who is he?" Ye Zhong was very serious. He was really curious at the moment.


    But he didn''t have much time to ponder, because in addition to the person who urged the sword formula, there was also the creature who also cast immortal caution. In addition, there are other ominous creatures. Without exception, these creatures are very powerful and terrible. Even if ye Chong made a strong move and killed several of them, it has no great impact on the situation at the moment.


    Soon after, ye Chong was seriously injured. He had already urged the only divine palace to turn into a divine ring and shrouded himself. However, the divine ring originally known as the inviolability of all dharmas was broken up. In particular, these creatures did it together. It really has a taste of pushing the world and being unparalleled in the world.


    "When"


    The trill of the metal number came out, and ye Zhong clapped it with his backhand. The seven kill sword pill in his hand was urged by him again. At this moment, the seven kill sword pill turned into a broken sword, only the part of the sword handle, and the blade was only the size of a palm. But even so, ye Zhong held the broken sword, which still directly prompted the five element Dao sword to kill it.


    "Hiss"


    Urging the seven kill sword pill with divine knowledge is completely different from holding the broken sword. With the blessing of the sword formula, the seven kill broken sword in Ye Chong''s hand erupted into unimaginable divine power. In an instant, he directly cut off the heads of two ominous creatures on his side, which shocked the world.


    However, at this time, more strange changes took place. In the depths of the abyss, there was a whimper, and it seemed that inexplicable power rolled towards his place.


    "Roar"


    Those strange and ominous creatures who didn''t take action at the same time made an earth shaking roar at this moment. A gust of air rushed out, and ye Chong''s body in mid air was lifted directly and fell towards the abyss.


    And the strange force in the abyss now turns into a traction force to pull Ye Chong''s body into the abyss.


    "I see!"


    Ye Zhong sighed. He understood that he shot one after another here and killed several powerful ominous creatures. The strange and ominous origin here can''t tolerate him anymore. I''m sure I''ll try my best to destroy him.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong''s body fell into the air and was about to fall into the abyss, among those headless figures, suddenly there was a sky and stretched out his hand to support Ye Chong. At the same time, a soft light fell on Ye Chong.


    The strange and ominous in the abyss wanted to kill Ye Chong, but these headless figures saved Ye Chong.


    "Woo woo"


    Under the abyss, a harsh howl came out. It seemed that something was irritated and roared constantly at the moment. Even ye Chong felt Yin pity at the moment, because it was really like the roar of a fierce ghost.


    "Trouble!?"


    Ye Chong looked up and looked at the top of the abyss. He saw that there were many ominous creatures. At the moment, several of them came out. They all had the spirit of self-respect. After hearing the roar under the abyss, they started.


    These figures are too powerful. I don''t know what state they are in. It seems that they won''t make a move on weekdays, but when they are urged at the moment, they make a strong move. One of them slapped it off, aimed at the place where ye Chong was, and wanted to wipe it out with a blow.


    Ye Chong was shocked, but now he was in the abyss. He really had no room for backhand.


    But the headless figure that had falsely supported him now moved rapidly, making him avoid the near fatal blow.


    A blow failed and fell towards the depths of the abyss, leaving a deep palm print directly on the earth. At this moment, rocks and clouds collapsed.


    "What is this state? Is it similar to the level of these headless figures? What is the level of these headless figures?" Ye Chong was surprised. The means of these creatures seemed to surpass the times. They seemed to belong to a completely different cultivation system, which made it difficult for him to distinguish the state of the person in hand.


    "It should be the existence of the lost era! According to legend, the cultivation system of the lost era is completely different from that of later generations!" Ye Zhong pondered. Although he wanted to understand this, his look was even more ugly.

 Chapter 1988

    Those powerful figures stared at Ye Chong with a cold face. There was a dead gray in their eyes. In addition, there was a color that saw through the vicissitudes of the road. It seemed that the changes of all ages had nothing to do with them.


    At the moment, they scattered and appeared at a position on the edge of the cliff, blocking the way ye Chong could leave, so that ye Chong could only float in the air. If he could not go up and down, he could fall into the abyss at any time and could not return to the cliff.


    The dozens of young supreme masters also reappeared at the moment. They respectively urged the magic and secret arts, sacrificed their own magic weapons and killed Ye Chong in the sky.


    Obviously, in case of any accident, the most powerful and ominous creatures will definitely kill Ye Chongzhen.


    At this moment, the situation is really dangerous, because there are still shrill and venomous roars coming from below. Something wants to break through the blockade of headless figures and want to kill Ye Chong.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong urged the sky mending technique to restore some of his essence, Qi and spirit. At the same time, his body rose to the sky and fell in love with the young supreme masters who wanted to kill him.


    "Roar"


    During the abyss uprising, ye Chong made a strong move to kill the ominous creatures under such circumstances. It was obvious that he angered something. At the moment, ancient lights appeared again and swayed constantly.


    On the cliff, numerous creatures appeared. Many creatures roared and rushed down. Even if they died, they would tear the leaf into pieces.


    "Kill"


    Ye Chong''s body was in the air, but he kept killing with a broken sword. He gradually integrated the five element Dao sword and the Fu Tu sword formula, forming a terrible killing move. Each blow can defeat a lot of ominous creatures.


    In addition, there are several young and supreme level ominous creatures whose bodies explode. Obviously, although they are of the same level, they are not ye Chong''s opponents when ye Chong goes all out.


    "Roar"


    Some of those ominous creatures with unfathomable combat power shot. They were whispering. Huge fingerprints fell from the sky and covered the earth. They wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen in the air.


    Obviously, the strange and ominous "fundamental" saw that ye Chong was protected by headless figure and was in an invincible state. Moreover, his combat power was too terrible. The creatures of the same level were not his opponent at all. In such a case, they were ready to directly destroy Ye Chong.


    "Click"


    Originally, there was only one headless figure protecting Ye Chong, but at this time, another figure came out and patted his palm upward, just blocking the palm of the terrible and ominous creature.


    "Boom"


    The huge roar sounded. The cliff like black iron was blown open at the moment, and the rich evening mist was torn and spread in all directions.


    Such a scene made Ye Zhong feel a bit stunned. Whether it was some ominous creatures or these headless figures, their combat power was probably infinitely close to the supreme Empire, or even at the level of the supreme Empire itself.


    If ye Chong had not been protected by a headless figure at the moment, he would have died if he witnessed such a move at such a close distance.


    But even so, ye Chong is spitting blood in his mouth at the moment. He can clearly feel that an extremely cold breath enters the body. Even if there is a headless figure to protect him at the moment, he has suffered unimaginable heavy damage, as if he is going to destroy both form and spirit.


    At the same time, several other powerful and ominous creatures also moved. Each of them stuck out their palms, and huge fingerprints fell from the sky to completely erase Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    Several headless figures came out. They also shot, urging almost infinite combat power to kill in the air, so as to block the killing moves of those terrible and ominous creatures.


    "Boom, boom"


    The huge roar sounded, because the masters of this level collided with each other, the originally extremely stable void was distorted at the moment, and a crack appeared, just like a channel to the outside world at the moment.


    "Hiss"


    Those headless figures seem to be aware of it. The headless figure who originally held Ye Chong now shook his hand and directly threw Ye Chong''s figure out, making his body enter the sudden space crack and disappear in this place.


    At this moment, in the original place of the holy ruins.


    Lingyue, xiaolun, Zhong Li and Wu Hou all looked at each other. They looked at the black crack in front of them, but they didn''t dare to approach because of the weight of leaves.


    But now the leaf weight has disappeared for too long, which makes them very anxious.


    "No, that huge crack is closing!" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly changed color and said.


    "What to do? Ye Chong hasn''t come out yet. Is he going to disappear in the ominous and strange place?" seven magic flowers also said anxiously.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after the 3000 leaf world in the holy ruins, many creatures standing at the peak are aware of the abnormality, because at this moment, the initial fluctuation is too amazing. Many invincible and ancient monsters with keen perception have left to see what happened.


    "Well, can it be said that someone actually honed himself with the help of the original 3000 Tao, so that his Tao took a key step?" at the moment, an ancient freak murmured and was about to rush to that area.


    As ancient freaks, they know more things, so they know more about the initial place. Some people have considered sharpening themselves with the initial place, but the initial three thousand ways are too scary. No one dares to do it at will.


    However, these invincible people who dare not lead 3000 Tao to sharpen themselves at will are extremely afraid of this matter, because if anyone dares to sharpen himself with 3000 Tao and succeeds, it shows that his Tao is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    Obviously, at this moment, it is not a person approaching the initial place, but some inductive people, for fear that someone really has a successful person to appear and keep approaching the initial place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, in nothingness, ye Chong found that he had left the suspected mythical heaven, away from the unimaginable palm, and directly appeared at the edge of the black crack,


    At the moment, he was still wrapped with a headless figure, and the smell from his body made him able to resist the terrible traction. He flew out quickly towards the crack.


    It seemed that a roar came out and spread into Ye Chong''s ears: "in that life, we lost... In this life, we can''t lose... The era can''t end..."


    Ye Zhong frowned. He didn''t know where this sentence came from or whether it was the afterthought of the headless figure who sent him out, but he responded loudly and said, "I will remember what happened here. One day, I will destroy the ominous, destroy the strange and return the road to the right way!"


    A moment later, ye Chongxing set foot on his way home and directly came to the edge of the black crack. His body rushed out at an unimaginable speed and fell directly on a stone step in the original place.


    "What? Can you come back alive?" seven magic flowers were the first to find him. At the moment, they looked speechless. It seemed unimaginable that someone could leave alive after entering the ominous and strange fundamental place.


    "Just come back!" Lingyue and others also hissed. Unexpectedly, ye Chong returned at the most critical moment.


    A moment after he landed, the black crack disappeared completely.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s body fell on the original world. At the moment, he held the seven kill broken sword and propped up his body, but at this moment, his body shook slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Because in the previous war, his consumption was really too great, and there were many injuries in his body. If he wasn''t really extraordinary and beyond the same level, I don''t know how many times he had died at the moment.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhong Li suddenly shouted, and his face changed dramatically at the moment.


    "Not good!" Taoist Wu Hou also changed his color. I didn''t expect such a change.


    Because, at this moment, there are several virtual shadows near Ye Chong. These shadows are invincible and ancient monsters. They actually shoot together at this moment. Obviously, they have just arrived.


    Someone with hot eyes stared at the broken sword in Ye Chong''s hand and said, "the part of the legendary seven kill sword unexpectedly appeared in Ye Chong''s hand!"


    "Kill!"


    Some people are ruthless and want to kill Ye Chong. They originally came for this purpose. After all, ye Chong is bleeding at the moment. It is obvious that he is seriously injured in his body.


    Of course, some people came with doubts, but now they saw the seven kill broken sword in Ye Chong''s hand. Naturally, there was nothing to say, only one kill word.


    Others are aware that ye Chong has mostly honed his own way with the help of this place, and even took a key step in his own way. If such enemies grow up, they will definitely affect their way, so they should take advantage of the opportunity anyway.


    "With the help of the initial sharpening of his road, most of this person has succeeded. He can''t leave alive, otherwise he will be a terrible enemy in the future!"


    "Kill him, take his seven kill sword and solve a candidate for testimony!"


    These people killed at the same time, each of which prompted unimaginable killing in an instant, all just to kill Ye Chong in the field.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s whole body glowed. At this moment, a sword swept out. The five element Dao sword and the Fu Tu sword formula were integrated into an earth shaking sword. In this way, he swept out and directly killed the three strong men. In an instant, his head rolled and blood flowed.

 Chapter 1989

    "Poof"


    One sword was incomparably strong and killed three enemies, but ye Chong also paid a huge price for it. At the moment, his body shook and his blood gushed out. At the same time, there were cracks on his body surface, as if the whole body would collapse at any time.


    It is conceivable what price Ye Chong paid in order to fight against the weird and ominous.


    "Let''s do it together! He''s finished!"


    The other people were bright at the moment and killed at the same time. The first one should be from the killer divine court. At the moment, he urged the killer divine court to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "I''m finished!" Ye Chong sneered. Although he was seriously injured at the moment, he would never be afraid of these guys who only know how to take advantage of others'' danger.


    In an instant, he was holding a seven kill broken sword, and the linglie sword came out again. It was just a moment, and he cut off two strong players.


    Only one person narrowly and narrowly avoided his almost fatal blow, but at this moment, ye Chong took a backhand shot, and the eighth seal of emperor''s killing fell towards the rear like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Your own way!?" the man screamed in horror. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong.


    "Poof"


    The man''s body exploded in an instant. Facing the eighth seal of Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing, he had no backhand at all, but was directly blown into minced meat by this palm.


    It''s just a backhand slap. It''s so powerful that it killed an ancient freak and directly became meat mud and a place in the corpse yard.


    Such a scene is amazing. It can only be said that ye Chong''s combat power has reached a very terrible level. It''s not too much to push the holy ruins horizontally. In the case of fighting alone, I''m afraid there are really few people who can be his opponent in the holy ruins.


    Lingyue and others were supposed to approach, but when they saw this scene, they all looked dull. Ye Chong is obviously a badly wounded and dying man, but he still has such terrible fighting power. What expression can he show except incredible?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and directly urged the sky mending skill. At this moment, when the sky mending skill enveloped him, his breath began to recover at an unimaginable speed and was about to recover to the peak.


    "Hiss"


    However, just when the leaf weight recovered, several cold awns tore the void and roared towards the place where the leaf weight was located at an unimaginable speed to destroy the leaf weight, which was extremely fast.


    "Be careful!"


    The small wheel flew out and sprinkled a white light, which fixed all these cold awns.


    Lingyue and others are all discolored. This is a kind of insidious magic weapon called breaking magic needle. As long as it falls into a person''s body, it can temporarily fix a person''s holy power. But it''s enough to hold for a moment, because experts compete for the front. Most of the time, what they need is that moment.


    In the other direction, several cold awns flew out, aimed at the key of leaf weight, and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, someone in the distance is unwilling to retreat like this. He wants to do it again at the critical moment to try whether he can kill the leaf weight. Because they all saw that ye Zhong should have been seriously injured and consumed a lot. If you miss today and want to kill him in the future, it will probably be difficult to imagine.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The piercing sound of tearing came out. Han mang tore the void and directly came to Ye Chong''s side. He was about to disappear into his body.


    "Qiang"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong saw that he cut out the seven kill broken sword at will, and a metal crisp sound came out. Several cold awns were cut off on the spot and turned into powder.


    "Another one!" the spirit moon changed color and wanted to rush over.


    Because at the moment, a cold awn appeared behind Ye Chong''s head and fell silently towards the back of his neck. Obviously, so many offensives just now are finally laid out for this move.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s perception, he naturally sensed this cold awn at the first time. At this moment, he had no time to turn around. He could only directly urge the peerless supernatural power to change the stars and reverse the needle.


    "Poof"


    With the breath spreading out, the cold awn trembled slightly, but it directly reversed its direction and flew counter to the rear.


    Moreover, with the blessing of Ye Chong''s power, the anti Flying Magic Needle turned into a more dazzling cold awn and went away at an unimaginable speed.


    "Ah"


    A shrill scream came out, and a living creature was attacked. At the moment, his face changed greatly. He was very decisive, so he cut off his arm and wanted to retreat.


    This person is also from the killer divine court, but he is not a Terran. Obviously, the killer shenting has been operating for many years and has long broken the limitations of the four wastelands. But this is also normal. If you don''t have great confidence, how dare the people of the killer shenting attack Ye Chong? Ye Chong is the person who killed the killer shenting ancestral land!


    However, the man had no time to retreat, and ye Zhong pointed out at will. A fierce killing intention locked the center of his eyebrows, which made him unable to advance or retreat.


    At this moment, some of the strong were hesitant about whether to fight, but after seeing ye Chong''s terrible combat power, they were really restrained and turned around and left.


    Even if this guy is seriously injured, he still has such combat power. How can people fight?


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and a sword flew out. The creature couldn''t dodge at all. In an instant, the center of his eyebrows exploded and died miserably.


    This scene made those strong men in the dark take a chill. This ye Chong was really too cruel. He didn''t want to leave any alive when he shot, but wanted to kill all those who dared to shoot him! There is no reason for such a person to make a move. As long as he becomes an enemy, there is probably only one dead word in the end.


    At the moment, Lingyue and others finally came to Ye Chong. At the moment, they looked very ugly. It was clear that they protected the Dharma. Unexpectedly, this scene still appeared.


    "Those guys..." Zhong Li stared at the front, looking very ugly.


    "There''s nothing else to say. These people obviously came with bad intentions. Although some of them were killed, some people who wanted to fight thought they would be all right if they left? All of them were killed!" Taoist Wu Hou was obviously angered.


    "Kill them all. Ye Chong has taken a key step at the moment. I don''t know whether the state is stable. It''s better not to leak the news now, so as not to lead to people like the son of heaven, which will be a big trouble!" Lingyue also nodded. Although she looked pure and spiritual and extraordinary, there was a cold killing intention spreading from her.


    "Kill!" several people didn''t talk nonsense and killed directly towards the front.


    As for ye Chong, he had nothing to say. He had already urged him to shrink to an inch. While swallowing the holy medicine and the king of medicine, he urged the seven kill broken swords in his hand. Bright swords came out in the air and cut through the sky.


    At the moment, ye Chong was like cutting grass. He carried a seven kill broken sword and directly swept a large group of people. Although there were more than 20 young dignitaries, no one was his general, and he was killed in an instant.


    Some people fled in all directions, but when Lingyue and others chased and killed separately, they also had no way to retreat. Basically, there was only a dead end.


    It can be said that there is no suspense about this war. All these guys who come with evil intentions, come with killing intentions and come with the idea of picking up bargains have been killed by Ye Chong alone. None of them can get away and die clean.


    "Killer God court!"


    Ye Chong sneered.


    Although there are many strong men in this war, all races have them, ye Chong carefully found that nearly a quarter of them are from the killer God court. There is no doubt that the killer shenting has been looking for ye Zhong and wants to kill him. This time, he sent so many people when he got the suspected news. It is clear that he has been prepared.


    Soon after, ye Zhong set a fire directly and burned many corpses in this place. The smell of scorching smell spread out at this moment and spread to the distance.


    At this time, there was a terrible wave in the distance, and a group of creatures appeared. They wanted to fight, but they felt that there had been a war here from a long distance, and it seemed that many trial practitioners had fallen.


    "It''s not easy to get close to this place. If you provoke it, you will probably die!" many people frown. Obviously, they understand this and retreat at the first time.


    Of course, some people continued to move forward, but when they saw those charred bodies, carefully identified the war clothes on the bodies, and recognized that some of the bodies came from the killer God''s court, they all changed color one by one, and then left quickly.


    Although they don''t know who the killer God court is targeting, they also feel that this place is too dangerous. If they approach rashly, it''s an act of seeking death.


    At the same time, in the initial land, ye Chong sat on the ground, swallowing the holy medicine and silently understanding the changes in his body.


    After taking a key step to divide his Tao into yin and Yang, ye Zhong realized the eighth seal of emperor killing. With this move, he can be said to be invincible in horizontal push and unparalleled in the same level.


    However, according to Ye Zhong''s deduction, there is still a long way to go for his own system and his own method. If his own system is perfect, the emperor killing seal he carries should be able to cultivate ten seals. At that time, he should be able to explain that his method is perfect.


    In short, ye important still has a long way to go.


    There are many opportunities in this holy ruins. Even ye Chong began to look forward to whether he could find a more accurate way.

 Chapter 1990

    Initially, ye Chong sat on the ground. While swallowing the holy medicine and the king of medicine, he silently understood his Dharma.


    With more and more holy medicines and medicine kings swallowed, in the end, ye Chong''s essence and spirit recovered in an all-round way. His body was full of light, and there were all kinds of divine lights. Even the old skin on the body surface fell off at this moment and grew a new skin. At the moment, all the flesh bodies with some cracks have recovered, as if they had been reshaped once.


    After a long time, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. There was a divine rainbow in his eyes, which shocked the world.


    "How are you?"


    Lingyue opened her mouth on one side. This time, she stood at the nearest place to protect the Dharma for ye Chong and was very worried.


    "The injury should not be a big problem," Ye Chong said.


    But when he finished speaking, a touch of light golden blood appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth.


    "Again!?"


    Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this moment. This is really not the injury. Ye Chong had the legendary road injury once before. Because his road took a key step, his road injury has healed, but he didn''t expect the road injury to appear again at this moment, which shows that his road has defects again. Although he took a key step, But from the current point of view, his own system and his method are still a long way from perfection.


    However, this may not be a good thing. Can everything in the world be perfect? Since he walked on this road and walked out of a new system and a new road, there are bound to be endless ups and downs, and only endless ups and downs. On the contrary, it shows that his predecessors have never walked on this road.


    "Why is it the road injury again?" Wu Hou said.


    Ye Zhong had a road injury before. They also witnessed it with their own eyes. They knew that ye Zhong had been repaired, but they didn''t expect that the road injury appeared again.


    "My Tao has never seen before. It''s reasonable that there will be a big road injury." Ye Zhong slowly looked inside and found that the existence of this big road injury will not affect his peak combat power. It''s just that during the war, he needs to pay attention all the time to avoid losing control of holy power at the critical moment.


    To some extent, it is also a kind of check and balance and shackle on yourself to avoid arrogance, but you need to be careful at all times.


    Finally, the leaf weight determined that although the road injury this time was a little more serious than the last time, the impact was not so great. As long as the leaf weight could step on its own road to the point of perfection, it would naturally be able to repair it.


    In short, this road injury can''t be worried at the moment. There is only a little repair.


    "By the way, ye Chong, you entered the black crack. What did you see? You can still come out alive after entering it. You''re not the only one in ancient and modern times. It''s not much different." the little wheel suddenly said.


    After reaching out and patting the little wheel, ye Chong sighed and told all he had seen and heard this time.


    This process is really soul stirring. Hearing Lingyue and others are stunned.


    Suspected mythical heaven, war drums full of corpses, point generals reflecting the ancient battlefield, Nantianmen like purgatory, immortal tears bronze tripod, endless abyss, etc


    Although they had no personal experience of these things, they felt thrilling when they heard Ye Zhong''s brief mention. They didn''t expect that so many things could happen in a very short time.


    Even xiaolun felt his body cold for a while. It can only be said that the place where the suspected mythical heaven is located is too terrible and mysterious to imagine. It is also a character like Ye Zhong who can come back alive. If others enter, I''m afraid they can''t even pass the first level.


    At the same time, they began to discuss whether this place is a mythical heaven in the legend, and whether there is a key to everything, weird and ominous? Are those headless figures immortal kings? Why did they rescue Ye Chong and send him away? And what does that last sentence mean?


    Many guesses are mixed together, which makes people feel headache and have to be treated carefully, but they still can''t guess the result.


    "Well, I have such a guess. Most of the strangeness and foreboding are not based on this. Otherwise, ye Chong can''t leave easily!" Lingyue said.


    She guessed that this is likely to be an outlet or vent for the root of strangeness and foreboding, and what is the root of strangeness and foreboding is absolutely beyond imagination, which is not what ordinary people can guess.


    Of course, this is just her guess, but there is no key evidence at the moment, and no one knows whether it is true.


    As for leaf weight, although there is speculation, there is no way to be sure.


    Later, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li worked together to deduce once. As a result, they found that everything was shrouded in fog, and they couldn''t deduce a clue from the Tianji Taoist Scripture.


    However, although nothing has been deduced, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li have basically determined that this life is destined to be very chaotic, involving the only golden age and the end of the era in ancient times. At that time, the world is likely to be chaotic to unimaginable.


    The invincible in ancient times may have been invincible in the past, but not in this era.


    "Such a life..." Lingyue also sighed. As a successor of mending the sky, she naturally mastered some secrets, so she basically knew that there would be unimaginable wars in the future. Although at the moment, all the trainees in the holy ruins are like heaven''s pride, at that time, it is likely that these so-called heaven''s pride will be like mole ants and have no effect at all.


    "The golden age, the end of the era, the end of darkness... This is the origin and the end... Destruction and vitality... If someone can grasp such an opportunity to rise, it is possible to become a saint and become a ancestor, or even surpass the emperor of heaven... Even in this life, the right time point of the fairyland will open, but I don''t know if anyone can hold up to that time point..." The little wheel was silent for a long time before he spoke like this. As one of the oldest existence, it is obvious that xiaolun has mastered many secrets that others cannot know. Its opening in this way really explains a lot of problems.


    Ye Chong and others were shocked. Then he continued to ask xiaolun, but it seemed in a trance and forgot what he had just said.


    Such a change surprised Ye Zhong and others. They learned that most of the little wheel will have many secrets. However, it is not complete now, and many secrets may not be understood enough.


    "Unexpectedly, some of you know so much... I have followed many masters for so many generations, including Zun Tiandi Zi. They have talked about some things, which involves a lot... The emperor of heaven may not be unique and invincible in a special era... But I''m not sure whether this statement is true..." seven magic flowers suddenly said.


    Seven magic flowers have been in the holy ruins for many years. They have followed emperor Zuntian and other unparalleled Tianjiao in ancient times and learned a lot of big secrets.


    "Can you speak in more detail?" asked Ye Zhong, eager to know the truth. Because he has a feeling that most of the unimaginable life, fairyland, the end of the era and so on have an inseparable relationship with strangeness and foreboding, but the specific relationship must be pieced together in many ways to know a vague truth.


    Seven magic flowers shook their heads. After all, it is just a medicine. Many things are inadvertently known, and it is impossible to deliberately understand.


    "In general, it can only be said that everything is very complex. This life goes beyond imagination and affects the vast, even not just the myriad worlds of the heavens. Many things are unimaginable!" seven magic flowers finally opened their mouth.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancient emperor of heaven has deduced about this life, but they are all vague guesses, and no one can give a positive answer.


    According to the seven magic flowers, it is suspected that there are many heavenly emperors, such as the devil, the demon emperor and the ghost emperor. Most of them have backhands for this life.


    However, no one can know the specific backhand.


    "Well, how do I feel more and more confused?" Zhong Li rubbed his forehead, feeling somewhat helpless.


    "Maybe even a preacher in the future can only guard one side of tranquility. The world of the heavens is doomed not to be tranquil in this life." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    It is conceivable that at that time, most of all the orders and rules in the world will be subverted, and then lead to the most cruel chaotic times.


    "This life is likely to be like the end of the lost era... A bad era, one by one, will disappear and become a part of the lost era, and we will also become the so-called losers," xiaolun said.


    At this point, they all guessed that there might be a World War I that would spread far beyond imagination.


    "There is nothing else to do with the rapid rise. The so-called most critical life is just a vague statement. If we can''t stick to that time, it''s false to say more! Because at that time, no one can deduce it in a hundred years or ten thousand years. We can only know that we are close." Wu Hou''s long mouth.


    "Well, I advise you not to talk about this topic again. According to my experience, the more people who know about it in ancient times, the more cruel the end will generally be... Only those who don''t understand anything can avoid a robbery..." qihuanhua said. Now he was afraid after listening to so much.

 Chapter 1991

    When it comes to this step, there is basically no way to go on. It''s not that ye Chong and others don''t want to go on, but that they know so much. There''s nothing to say.


    At present, several people don''t continue to entangle on this topic. Only Ye Chong shakes his head and says, "how much time did I spend in closing this time?"


    You know, ye Chong completely forgot everything when he was closing, and he couldn''t feel the passage of time at all, so he didn''t know how much time he spent this time.


    "Three days after half a year." Lingyue told him an accurate time.


    "Such a short time? I thought I had been closed for at least three or five years." ye chongdu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the closing time was so short that he could do this step.


    Generally speaking, he has only been in the holy ruins for two years now?


    You know, in the past, ye Chongyi was closed for almost ten years in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. I didn''t expect that it took so short a time to come here to close.


    "This is the result of your accumulation, but you took a key step with the help of the sharpening of 3000 Avenue. How do you go in the future? What do you need to sharpen with the help of? It''s unimaginable." Lingyue sighed. She felt difficult for ye Chong. Even 3000 Avenue is just his sharpening stone. God knows how strong Ye Chong''s Avenue is?


    "What are you going to do next?" the spirit moon continued to ask after pondering for a moment.


    "I am ready to sharpen my own way with the help of the ten thousand ways of the heavens and strive to take another step," ye chongdao said.


    Several people suddenly became speechless. This guy had already prepared. After using the three thousand Avenue, he was ready to use the ten thousand roads in the heavens. Who dares to think of such a thing? Or who can think? I really don''t know what to say.


    "Are you sure you can''t go wrong this way?" said Taoist Wu Hou. According to him, ye Zhong has just taken a key step in his own way. It''s better not to do many things casually. Even if you want to continue to take a step, you need to consolidate your foundation first. Otherwise, being eager for success is likely to cause instability of the road foundation and then terrible problems.


    "Well, I''m well aware of my future, and I''ve been ready for it." Ye Chong said.


    "I think you''d better not be eager for success. It''s better to stabilize your realm first, go out for a turn, and make a decision after thinking about some things." Lingyue began to persuade. She was afraid that ye Zhong would go crazy accidentally.


    "Good." Ye Chong nodded. After entering the holy ruins, many people wanted to target him. Although there were many similar people in the past, ye Chong felt that he was too low-key this time. He just took the initiative to solve a demon young emperor. This time, since he had taken a key step in his own way, he might as well go out and get some people to sharpen their knives, It can also be regarded as solving some of their own big problems.


    "Since you want to go out, I''ll take you to a good place. It is said that that place is a mysterious place in the holy ruins. Invincible and ancient monsters will rush to that place when the chapters of all dynasties are opened to look for their own opportunities." Zhong Li said.


    "Is there such a place? Why don''t I know?" Wu Houdao.


    "You don''t know, because only I know these things clearly, because when that place appeared in the past dynasties, its appearance and name were different, but it was the same. Even the suspected immortal bone in sailor Luo seemed to come from that place." Zhong Li said.


    "What!?" several people were surprised at the speech.


    What kind of place is this? So mysterious? The place, appearance and name of each life are different, just like a treasure land that will change, which is amazing.


    The most important thing is, in that place, the guy in Luoshui suspected to have got a fairy bone? What a chance!


    "Go, I don''t know if this place is the one I know, but no matter what, I can''t miss it!" the ferry said, quite excited.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Ye nodded with emphasis and looked forward to it. On the one hand, he wanted to verify his current combat power. On the other hand, he also felt that he should be born again. Otherwise, some cats and dogs felt that they could fight against themselves.


    At the same time, in the outside world, the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups who are paying attention to the holy ruins are a little boring at the moment, because no major events have happened in the holy ruins recently.


    Some people who want to know ye Chong are also very helpless, because in the end, ye Chong is shrouded in a fog. No one can see what happened to him, but they can only be sure that he mostly has some wonderful experience or opportunity.


    "Don''t tell me that he really succeeded in honing his way with the help of 3000 Avenue!" a senior whispered, quite afraid.


    In fact, no one saw Ye Zhong''s process of sharpening himself, but all the people present were human talents. From some details, they could naturally push a lot of things. In the end, they basically determined that ye Zhong wanted to sharpen himself with the help of 3000 rules.


    Many people sneer at the result of this deduction and wish Ye Chong would die at the first time, but many people are very worried, because if ye Chong can really succeed, he may be invincible in the holy ruins.


    Until today, when someone engraved Ye Chong''s name, it was no longer a mysterious look. Ye Chong''s figure appeared on a boundary door again, so that people could see clearly. At the moment, he was still as rich as jade, and his temperament seemed even more amazing.


    Even after half a year, when the people of the demon family saw him, they were still gnashing their teeth one by one. They wanted to enter the holy ruins and kill him. After all, ye Chong personally killed the young emperor of their family before, which was equivalent to killing the hope of the demon family to preach.


    Even the descendants of the first demon emperor were beheaded by this guy. What else does this guy dare not do?


    Those races and orthodoxy who have hatred against ye are not calm at the moment. This guy''s strength is beyond imagination.


    "Well... Someone came to kill me a while ago. Do you want to kill me? Let''s settle with them first." in the holy ruins, ye Chong smiled and took one step.


    Outside the holy ruins, many high-level leaders are shocked at the moment. Everyone knows that there must be something big to happen next, but no one knows how far this so-called big event will develop.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party entered a leaf world. He began to inquire where the creatures of demons and corpses are now.


    "Taoist friend... Do you have anything to do with them?" someone looked curious.


    "Of course, I really have something to discuss with them now." Ye Zhong said.


    Many people were confused and didn''t know what the guy who suddenly appeared was going to do, but even under such circumstances, someone pointed out the direction and pointed out a relic. It was said that there were strong demons in that place.


    Until ye Chong and his party left, many people whispered.


    "That man looks so familiar. Why can''t I remember who he is!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, he seems to be the legendary leaf weight!?"


    "Ye Chong of the Terran? The Terran Ye Chong who killed the evil little emperor!?"


    Many people lost their voice and exclaimed at the moment, and their look was shocked to the extreme.


    At this moment, many people had a cold war. This guy had no news for half a year. Now as soon as he appeared, he asked where those people were. You don''t have to think that something big will happen next.


    What did he do with those people? It''s not heart to heart and chat, is it?


    Soon, among the ruins.


    At the moment, all kinds of treasure lights soared into the sky and the sound of shouting and killing sounded, but within a moment, the sound of shouting and killing stopped.


    "Well, you demon clan are really diligent. Obviously, the young devil emperor is dead, and you can still get together to form a magic palace and look for treasures everywhere. Should I thank you!?" ye chongpo said curiously.


    He didn''t kill people this time. Instead, he carried a basket of miraculous drugs in his hand. Although there are not many miraculous drugs, there are many miraculous drugs. They are good at first sight.


    You know, with the opening of the holy ruins, these miraculous medicines are becoming more and more difficult to find. Therefore, ye Chong will not be polite to see so many miraculous medicines in the hands of the powerful demons at the moment. Originally, according to his temperament, seeing the strong man of the demon family must kill, but now he is rare to not kill, because he can''t bear it.


    "Don''t you kill them?" Taoist Wu Hou looked at the ugly powerful demons and said curiously.


    "What do you do to kill them? They work so hard to collect medicine and give it to me when I need it. They are my treasure delivery boys! How can I kill these boys? Who will give me treasure after killing them?" Ye Chong stared and began to happily count the miraculous medicine in his hand. At the moment, his eyes were really colorful.


    Among the ruins, the powerful of the demon family were so angry that they almost fainted. It was too miserable. The miraculous medicine they worked hard to find fell into the hands of this guy, and they became treasure delivery boys?


    In the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups were stunned when they saw this scene. Many people wanted to laugh, but they felt it was inappropriate, because they also had disciples in the holy ruins. God knows what would happen if they met this one?

 Chapter 1992

    Where the demon clan is located, many high-level officials of the demon clan are as black as charcoal at the moment. It''s hard to see the extreme. Even in this great era, the demon family was not born, but the demon family''s inside story is still there.


    But unexpectedly, now a mere human family dares to treat the demon family like this and treat the strong of the demon family as a treasure boy?


    After receiving these elixirs, ye Chong was really in a good mood. He followed Zhong Li all the way to their destination. At the same time, on the way, as long as those who had done the right thing with him met him, they were so embarrassed that they would be searched clean.


    In this process, a corpse general in the corpse family wanted to kill Ye Chong with an angry face. But it was useless. He was slapped to death by Ye Chong.


    At this stage, many people wonder whether ye Chong''s exit is because he has taken a key step in his own way. This time, he comes out to fight the world.


    "How far is that ancient land?" after searching for some elixirs, leaf weight was a little boring.


    "Well, that place is not far away, but we need to deceive the sky and not let people know where that place is." Zhong Li said.


    What he should beware of is not the people in the holy ruins, but the high-level people of all ethnic groups who peep into the holy ruins through the three thousand boundary gates. That place has been a secret place since ancient times and must not be known.


    "This life is so important that it must be more than we know that place. This time, we will probably meet some real invincible people." ye chongrao said with interest.


    "It makes sense. It''s best to meet your enemies and make them arrogant!" Wu Hou smiled.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Be careful. If there are invincible and strange monsters, and dare to fight ye Chong, you should be fully prepared." Lingyue reminded.


    Ye Chong and others all nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Although the evil little Emperor didn''t see enough and died unbearably, this doesn''t mean that other invincible people and ancient monsters are weak.


    In fact, people who can get to this step have their own details, and many people have completely walked out of their own Avenue. Among the invincible and ancient freaks, those who haven''t gone out of their own way are estimated to be a unlucky demon Shaodi.


    But this can''t blame him. After all, the conditions of his birth are too good. The emperor''s Scripture he mastered is the first emperor''s Scripture of the demon family in ancient and modern times. He has a comfortable way to go. How can he practice hard like other invincible people?


    Next, when Zhong Li covered up the secret, the party entered several blade worlds and finally entered a place, which is known as the most secret small worlds among the three thousand blade worlds.


    Little underworld!


    This is the name of this world. When you hear the name, it makes you feel chilly. At the same time, there are bursts of strange smell spreading out.


    In legend, although this small world exists, ordinary people can''t enter it. In ancient times, only the most powerful invincible and born ancient freaks can enter it.


    "Huh? No, why so many people?" Zhong Li was still elated, but his face collapsed when he entered the little underworld.


    Because, this supposedly very secret small world is really bustling with people at the moment, and many figures fly in the air, as if looking for something.


    "This... It''s mostly because someone deliberately leaked the news, which attracted many trial practitioners to gather here. What we need to decide is whether this place will become a killing place arranged by others like a fan world." Lingyue said.


    "The butcher has always been a person, and it is almost impossible for others to achieve his level." Ye Zhong shook his head, which is absolutely impossible. Of course, he will not relax his vigilance, but become more cautious.


    "Well, I feel a terrible smell. Most of the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins appear here. If you can, try not to be enemies with those people." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly frowned and said.


    According to him, aborigines and aborigines, no matter what they exist for, are mysterious and powerful. Generally speaking, they will not easily leave their habitat, but once they leave, it means that something big will happen.


    Moreover, although there is no supreme Empire level among the aborigines and aborigines, they may have mastered the supreme holy soldiers, and this is their territory. Ordinary people really dare not provoke them for fear of causing any unrest accidentally.


    After all, the power of the individual here is not comparable to the power of the ethnic group. For so many years in the holy ruins, every Aboriginal or aboriginal group is very afraid. Generally speaking, no one can know their depth. It''s better not to provoke them.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong frowned slightly. In this little underworld, he noticed a very special breath. This feeling is similar to that in the Tianbei small world of the corpse world that day.


    "Do you also have a strange feeling, as if there is something here that should belong to you?" Zhong Li said.


    "I don''t feel this way, but I''m sure there may be something immortal in this world, or something related to the immortal way." Ye Chong said. This was his guess, but he felt that eight or nine were inseparable. Otherwise, how could he have such an inexplicable feeling.


    "That''s right. The feeling of this fairyland atmosphere shows that we haven''t come to the wrong place. Everyone will have a similar feeling," Zhong Li rolled his eyes. "But you''re a special guy. You''re already the emperor of heaven, which is different from our feeling."


    "Maybe so." Ye nodded emphatically.


    According to Zhong Li, anyone who comes here for the first time will notice the smell of Xiandao in this place, and everyone will have an idea that this smell should belong to themselves.


    Only the existence of Ye Chong, who is already the emperor of Tianpin, will have other feelings.


    However, just from these feelings, it is enough to show how extraordinary this so-called little underworld is.


    "Oh, immortal spirit... If I could get it, I would probably be able to step into the level of heavenly Saint emperor." Lingyue said thoughtfully. Although she got the inheritance of the God of water, she didn''t accept it completely. Instead, she stepped out of her own way. After entering the holy ruins, Lingyue has also become a nine star land product Saint emperor. If she can get a real fairy spirit here, there is no doubt that she can also enter the level of Tianpin Saint emperor.


    "You guys, do you think Tianpin Shenghuang is a cabbage on the side of the road? You can enter if you want?" Taoist Wu Hou was speechless for a while. He is also a NINE-STAR Tianpin Shenghuang at present, but his heart is not so big. He doesn''t think he can easily become Tianpin Shenghuang.


    "Don''t worry so much. Even if you can''t get the Fairy Spirit this time, we can still compete for Tianxuan fruit. We will always have a chance to become the emperor of Tianpin. Since we came to the holy ruins, all the opportunities can''t be missed." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted Wu Houdao on the shoulder and said faintly.


    "Not only immortal spirit, but also Tianxuan fruit are not ready to let go?" the long corner of Wu Hou''s eye jerked.


    If other invincible and ancient freaks know that ye Zhong is ready to bring all the opportunities of these Tianpin Shenghuang, I don''t know how many invincible and freaks will work together and work together.


    "You don''t want to think about it. There are too many people in this place now. I''m afraid things are beyond your imagination. Take a step by step." xiaolun sighed. It turned into a mark again and pasted it on Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Now after coming here, it is ready to keep a low profile.


    Although the little underworld is one of the most secret leaf worlds in legend, it is several times wider than the ordinary leaf world.


    In this world, if you see it at a glance, you can see that there are magnificent mountains and strange plants everywhere, with a trace of blood lines in the green, exuding a soft brilliance.


    It can be said that there are many legends about this world. The most well-known thing is that when the ancient heaven fell apart, there was an earth shaking war here. It was so broken that ghosts cried and wolves howled. According to the legend, the strong men of all ethnic groups scattered on the earth and dyed the earth of the little underworld red.


    Therefore, some areas of this small world can be said to be barren, containing the unparalleled murderous spirit, in which no living creature can survive.


    Even if an expert enters it, I''m afraid he will have to escape soon. Otherwise, everything will be wiped out. After all, the invisible killing machine is the most terrible.


    Of course, some places are full of vitality, but this vitality seems a little strange. Because these living creatures are nourished by their blood, which contains the smell of blood and the smell of evil.


    It can be said that although this place is in the world, it has become like the underworld, so it has a name called little underworld.


    Because there are too many secrets buried in this world.


    "Ancient Tianting..." Ye Chong murmured.


    Not to mention this boundary, the whole holy ruins has an inseparable relationship with the ancient Tianting, but ye Chong can basically determine that the ancient Tianting is different from the mythical Tianting, so he still has some doubts. This place may also have a certain relationship with the mythical Tianting.


    "Come on, don''t be in a daze here. Let''s go in and have a look inside. Maybe we can get some earth shaking fortune. Although there are too many people now, we may not have no chance." Zhong Li said.

 Chapter 1993

    A purplish red bamboo forest appears in the front. On the bamboo forest, there is a trace of brilliance spreading everywhere, just like sunset. It is so located in the front, which is soul stirring.


    Zhong Li came here with a group of people. According to him, this is one of the most famous places in the little underworld. There have been many good things here since ancient times.


    "It is said that when Luoshui was born, he once got a bone here, and that bone seems to belong to the legendary immortal! It is said that he is going to refine that bone into his own body." Zhong Li said.


    Such rumors make people change color. Through the ages, although many people have affirmed the existence of immortals, and successive heavenly emperors have pursued the path of heaven, no one has ever seen a real fairy. But Luoshui has got a so-called immortal bone and wants to refine it into his own body. If he succeeds, everything can only be described as against the sky.


    This made several people worried about ye Zhong. You know, what Luoshui got was too terrible. If he really grew up, he would be strong enough to be unimaginable. Ye Chong has completely provoked Luoshui in the fan world, and killed one of his parts. They can be said to have a relationship of immortality. Under such circumstances, how can people not be surprised to learn that Luoshui has obtained such earth shaking fortune?


    "It''s just a fairy bone. He''s not an immortal. There''s nothing. Besides, even if he''s an immortal, can''t I cut him?" Ye Chong didn''t care at all. At the moment, he said lightly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the stone forest ahead, and then I saw a glow rising into the sky at this moment, gorgeous and bright, which attracted the attention of many people. Almost everyone went in that direction in an instant.


    "It seems that someone has got something good. Let''s go and have a look," said Wu Hou.


    This bamboo forest is very vast and can''t see the end at a glance. It is like a piece of purplish red gauze spread on the earth, with a strange luster. There are a lot of people here. Since someone deliberately distributed the news, this place is no longer a secret place in the legend. There are too many creatures here.


    The advantage of more people is that they can thoroughly search the small world, while the disadvantage is that once someone finds something, it will be known by everyone at the first time.


    "Hmm? What did they get?" Ye Chong and others soon gathered together and looked at the unearthed things curiously.


    "Oh, my God! Can''t it be the emperor''s soldiers?" a group of people were shocked and looked shocked to the extreme.


    It was a pot the size of a palm. It radiated all kinds of brilliance. It looked like it was carved from beautiful jade. This object existed in a stone and was excavated.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the field were red. As for the lucky strong man, his face was hard to see at the moment. He was really afraid that he was accidentally killed in the field.


    It can be said that the atmosphere here became extremely tense in an instant, and the war was imminent. The strong man holding the pot looked left and right at the moment, for fear that someone would do it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just an antique. In the secular world, it should be a priceless treasure, but it doesn''t work for us." suddenly, someone opened his mouth, frowned and shook his head for a moment.


    At first glance, it looks like an imperial soldier of Huangdao, but if you look carefully, it is not divine material, but a real jade, and it can never be an imperial soldier of Huangdao without Tao.


    After hearing this sentence, many people turned around and left. Although the value of this item is not low, it is not worth their shot. After all, which of the trainees who came here is not rich? How do they like it?


    "Hey, although this place name is the little underworld, and good things will be unearthed when the holy ruins of all dynasties are opened, I doubt that good things have been taken out for a long time?" someone sighed.


    After all, although this place has been mysterious since ancient times, it is not a secret place for some big religions and ethnic groups, so this is why it is said.


    Then, most of the day passed quickly. Although many people searched here, no one got anything. Even if there were, there were some worthless things, which could not attract attention at all.


    "By the way, didn''t you cultivate Taiji Taoist eyes? With your Taoist eyes in this place, you should be able to account for a lot of benefits?" Zhong Li said. "If you add my Tianji Taoist classics to deduce, we two cooperate with each other and should be able to succeed."


    "I''ve been urging Taiji Taoist eyes for a long time. I''ve searched carefully wherever we go, and I can''t find anything." Ye Chong shakes his head.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Li''s face is black. In fact, he secretly calculated the place he went all the way, that is to say, he and ye Zhong have been cooperating for a long time, but nothing can be found.


    "Go, I don''t believe it. I figured out that there must be treasure in this place. There must be harvest in this trip. I don''t believe I can''t find it!" Zhong Li said gnashing his teeth.


    Next, they moved on and soon came to the front of a crypt. At the moment, many creatures are digging everywhere in the crypt. Others look around and don''t know what they are looking at.


    "Hey, the land in this place is stained with blood. There is no way to use the Taoist eye to check. It''s really troublesome. Otherwise, everything in this place will have to be dug out!" someone was complaining.


    "That''s enough. If we hadn''t been able to use the Taoist eye to check this time, what else would we do? I''m afraid it would have been emptied! You know, how many people have entered here since ancient times? In addition, there are aborigines and aborigines. If it hadn''t been for such a place, we wouldn''t have been looking for treasure at the moment." someone said in a good mood.


    However, ye Zhong and others are still curious. How can there be so many people in this place?


    "I seem to have heard of this place. It is said that an ancient freak once found a armor here. Its defense is unparalleled in the world!" Wu Houdao.


    "Yes, it should be this place." Zhong Li nodded to confirm this statement.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He urged Taiji Taoist eyes to check carefully, but as others said, he couldn''t see anything. However, after all, he is the emperor of heaven, and his perception is not comparable to that of others, so at this moment, his look changed slightly and his face had a strange color.


    "Your Tai Chi Taoist eye should be useless here. Under such circumstances, what else can you sense?" Lingyue was surprised. She paid close attention to Ye Chong all the way for fear that he might have an accident, so she naturally noticed his look.


    "Well, I did see something that I shouldn''t have seen, and it''s very wonderful. After all, that place is too bright." Ye Chong said. If you simply master the Taiji Taoist eye, it is useless in this place, because he is the holy emperor of heaven, and his perception is amazing, so he can vaguely sense that place.


    "Well, what did you find?" the others came together when they heard the speech.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s the smell of Xiandao contained in it. I suspect that no matter what it is, it contains a trace of Xianqi, which is enough to make people break through and enter the level of Tianpin Saint emperor." ye chongpo said seriously.


    "You can''t find much immortal Qi in the world. Don''t tell me. You found something related to immortal Qi so easily?" Taoist Wu Hou looked speechless and wanted to hit the wall.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong. There should be an ancient cave in this place. The things in it are amazing." Ye Zhong indicated a direction.


    "Could it be that this place used to be a closed place?" Wu Hou and others were excited.


    "Be careful, no matter where it is, don''t attract other people''s attention, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Lingyue reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m looking forward to discovering the emperor, Luoshui, the killers, and the demons, so that I won''t lead them out." Ye Chong said faintly.


    This time out, his purpose is to push the world. Treasure hunting is just another purpose.


    "Good luck, good luck, there must be invincible people and ancient monsters in the little underworld. If you really find something amazing, there will probably be a world-shaking struggle." Zhong Li said after pinching his fingers. Because according to his calculation, there must be big people in the little underworld at the moment, and it''s definitely not easy to deal with. He doesn''t want to be provoked casually.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry too much. You spread out to protect the Dharma for me. I''ll go down and see what it is." Ye Chong said faintly after a moment of silence.


    Although he is not very interested in Xianqi, Lingyue and others are not Tianpin Shenghuang at the moment. These things are too important for them, so he must do it himself and find a way to get them anyway.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded slightly. They all knew Ye Chong''s strength at the moment. Now there are few enemies in the holy ruins. It can be said that they are not afraid of the people below.


    What we need to guard against is the invincible and ancient freaks like the emperor, Luoshui and butchers. None of these characters is simple. If there is one, no matter which one, there will be an earth shaking war.


    At this critical moment in the treasure hunt, people don''t want any changes.

 Chapter 1994

    "You should be careful." Lingyue was most worried and ordered at the moment. Then she and Taoist priest Wu Hou dispersed and paid close attention to one direction. What they need to guard against most are invincible and ancient freak level figures.


    Ye nodded emphatically. At the moment, he took out the seven kill broken sword and directly entered the bottom of the cave. You can see a lot of people at the moment. Basically, everyone is looking to see if he can find his own chance.


    The crypt is not very big from the outside, but after entering the inside, you will find that it has its own space, with a radius of thousands of miles. In this place, you can see tombstones one by one. These tombstones are stacked together and connected into a piece, forming a rather strange and disgusting scene.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong took the hand and cut the seven kill broken sword directly towards the ground. It is difficult for others to break the ground. It is really not enough to see in front of the emperor''s soldiers. Although Ye Chong''s hand is only one of the seven parts of the seven kill sword, it still exceeds the supreme holy soldier. A trace of the breath of the emperor''s soldiers is enough to cross everything.


    The crypt is very big and there are many practitioners, so although Ye Chong shot, no one still noticed him.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the bottom of the earth. The crust of this place was very strong. Even if he broke the sword with seven kills, it was difficult to cut it directly. Ye took a breath again, and immediately he directly urged the five element Dao sword to control the seven kill broken sword. In an instant, a shocking sword fell on the earth.


    At this moment, I saw a ray of prestige that belonged to the emperor''s soldiers. Although it was only a faint trace, it was dazzling and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God! Isn''t there an emperor soldier born?"


    "If the emperor''s soldiers were not born, then someone urged the emperor''s soldiers. Most of them found some rare treasures!"


    At this moment, a group of people are exclaiming, and each one is surprised.


    But this is because they are not where the leaf weight is, otherwise they will be more surprised.


    Because the brilliance of this place is so dazzling that no one can look directly at it.


    Ye Chong now holds the seven kill broken sword, and the whole person seems to have become a part of the sword, spreading to the lower part at an unimaginable speed.


    At this moment, he can be said to have achieved the unity of man and sword. This sword is like a startling rainbow. It directly runs through the earth''s crust and is invincible. No metal or stone can resist a penny.


    Along the way, you can see many divine materials and ancient weapons, but they are basically broken. These things are also of high value. If any one is born, it will cause the amazement of those experimenters. However, the leaf weight seemed to be ignored.


    Because of this, in this process, those divine materials and weapons were exploded. Because of Ye Zhong, I don''t know how many divine objects were destroyed at one time.


    But ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. He still killed all the way, like a crazy spread sewn together at the moment.


    Finally, ye Chong cut open the land close to ten thousand miles. The seven kill broken sword in his hand shook slightly. At this moment, he slowed down and knew that he had arrived at his destination.


    In the front, you can see a stone chamber, or a huge coffin like a stone chamber, and the Xiandao smell sensed by Ye Chong comes from here.


    "There won''t be a place for living creatures to shut up? It''s better to seal something. If there is a living creature in it, the joke will be a little big." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    Immediately he saw him directly clean up the surrounding strata, revealing a huge space. Then he saw that the stone chamber like a coffin appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    It is not big, but I don''t know why, it contains a unique charm. In it, there is a unique sacred flavor in the vicissitudes of life. It is likely to come from the mythological era, and even the lost era.


    "How could it be!?" Ye Chong looked at the place ahead and took a breath for the next moment, because at the top of the stone chamber, he could see a faint handprint, which was very vague, but it was also clearly visible.


    At this moment, ye Chong had a strange feeling, as if a thin palm fell from the sky and landed on the stone chamber, which made the stone chamber fly out directly and fall to the ground. I don''t know tens of thousands of miles.


    In the stone chamber, it seems that there are creatures roaring and trying to fight against this palm, but they failed in the end.


    Although this is just a feeling, but I don''t know why, ye Zhong always feels that his feeling should be right. Most of the fairyland breath I noticed came from the stone chamber. It is likely that there was a creature inside.


    Ye Chong looks dignified. This should have happened many years ago. He carefully urged the seven kill broken sword to cut open the outside of the stone chamber to reveal the scene.


    "HMM... what is this?" even though ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eye at the moment, he still felt a little shocked.


    Because, at this moment, the stone chamber was easily cut open. It seems that because of the existence of this shallow handprint, the stone chamber once full of prohibition has become extremely fragile.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes fell into the stone chamber. There was a stone throne in that place. There was a figure on the seat, which seemed to sit with his cheeks. At the same time, it was covered with bright light and motionless.


    Ye Chong''s heart was slightly shocked. He felt a terrible breath in this place. Even though the figure in front of him had fallen for many years, it was still extremely terrible.


    In the next moment, ye Chong didn''t stop, but rose directly into the sky and left here temporarily.


    At the moment he left, he saw a terrible Fairy Light rising into the sky below, which seemed to follow his figure.


    While ye Chong left the cave, the light beam also appeared in the outside world, directly forming a terrible light column rising into the sky. It seems that the bright breath of the figure can''t be covered up because ye Chong split the stone chamber. At this moment, it''s like someone soaring in the Tao.


    Almost every trainee knows that there must be something wonderful under the ground, which is absolutely related to the legendary fairy!


    "Oh, my God! Is that a legendary immortal corpse?"


    "Or is that a statue?"


    "Or a suit of armor!?"


    Many people are excited, because at the moment, a light and shadow appears in the light column, reflecting everything in the stone chamber.


    Ye Chong appeared on the ground at the moment. He stared at the light column and hesitated. When he just split the stone chamber, he sensed a very dangerous smell, but at this moment, these dangerous smells have disappeared. Instead, there is an atmosphere of peace.


    Such a contradictory feeling did not make ye Chong''s tension disappear. Instead, he became more and more nervous.


    After staring at the light column for a moment, ye Chong chose to step back and didn''t make a move, but quickly gathered with Lingyue and others.


    "Good thing, didn''t you really find a fairy corpse? When Luoshui found a fairy bone, it shocked the world. If it was a fairy corpse, it would be unimaginable to cause a sensation!" Zhong Li was extremely excited.


    You know, with a fairy bone and his traditional inheritance, Luoshui has reached such an unimaginable level, let alone others.


    "I don''t know what this is." Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t be sure what the situation was.


    Ye Chong can''t tell whether it is immortal corpse, weapon, statue or others. Even if he is the holy emperor of Tianpin, let alone others.


    At this time, the experimenters of the little underworld were almost shocked. Many people stared at the depths of the cave, and different colors appeared in the light of their eyes. Many people were ready to dive down and seize the luck in the light column.


    "What shall we do now? Can''t we watch here? Don''t we do it?" Zhong Li couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw Ye Chong''s Old God at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s right. I don''t know what''s strange later. I suspect it has something to do with weird or ominous." Ye Chong frowned and said with a little fear.


    After experiencing everything in the mythical heaven, ye Chong is very afraid of these things, because even he can''t guarantee to come out alive, let alone others.


    Therefore, no matter what this thing in front of him is, since it can make him feel dangerous, he will not easily do it.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out from the depths of the cave. At the moment, it seems that a group of creatures have turned into powder, and their form and spirit have disappeared.


    In addition, a large group of people were far away, but they were also impacted by a terrible force, their bodies cracked, screamed and fell to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone wanted to get close to the immortal corpse, which triggered the terrible power in the light column!"


    "That power is so amazing that ordinary people can''t fight it!"


    "But the more terrible it is, the more it shows that the things in the light column are incomparably extraordinary!"


    At the moment, there was chaos in the field. Some people were extremely frightened, but others were extremely excited. After all, the little underworld had been opened for so long, and no one had found any treasure.


    At the moment, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a treasure was born.


    Soon, a group of exercisers rushed up from the underground cave. They looked a little ugly and were injured one by one. Obviously, they were lucky and didn''t die from the earthquake. Otherwise, they would have been blood mud at the moment.

 Chapter 1995

    Obviously, the light column like immortal light contains unimaginable power, which can''t be resisted by ordinary exercisers at all. Even if the existence of the young supreme level wants to make a move, I''m afraid they have to be fully prepared, otherwise they may lose their lives here.


    You know, no matter what the immortal light is, there was an unimaginable existence to kill it. In this case, it can remain immortal, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "If this is a living creature, I''m afraid it will be more terrible. Fortunately, it doesn''t look like a living creature, but it is similar to a crystal skeleton." Lingyue also stared at the light column carefully at the moment, looking at the light and shadow inside, and said with a little hesitation.


    "Can you figure it out?" Ye Zhong glanced at Zhong Li. Although he could see something in it, he was not sure.


    Zhong Li took out a tortoise shell at the moment. He threw out several ancient copper coins. After counting for a moment, he nodded and said, "I can witness this scene with my own eyes. Although I can''t calculate its past and future, I can see that this is a corpse, and all the blood and flesh have withered, leaving only crystal bones. Don''t you go to dig out someone else''s grave?"


    "It''s not a grave, but a closed place, and there is a terrible handprint outside the closed place. If your deduction is true, I doubt that this creature was directly patted to death by people from an endless distance when closing." Ye Zhong pointed to the figure in the light column and whispered.


    Lingyue and others were shocked all over. At this moment, they seemed to see an ancient picture. A thin palm fell from the sky and fell directly onto the ground. One of the strongest in the stone chamber seemed to have no time to react, and was directly killed by this slap. Even it retained its former posture.


    The closed place where it is located has always been closed and has not been reopened until today.


    "If it''s a corpse and has been turned into bone pieces, it''s probably not related to strangeness and foreboding." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly said.


    Ye nodded emphatically. After looking at it for a moment, he basically determined this point. At present, he was not polite, but waved his hand and motioned Lingyue and others to disperse again, and he also entered the underground cave again.


    Different from others, ye Chong now urged the seven kill broken sword to protect his body. There was a breath of imperial soldiers around him, so that ye Chong could ignore the terrible pressure.


    Soon, he came to the side of the stone chamber, where he silently watched everything in the stone chamber.


    From this perspective, there seemed to be a faint handprint on the sternum of the corpse, which ended all his vitality.


    "I''m afraid the value of this handprint is still on the bones." Ye Chong stared at the handprint for a moment and murmured.


    Especially for him, the emperor''s killing seal carries his great road. Although this handprint is not the emperor''s killing seal, such a strong blow has inspired Ye Chong. Staring at this faint handprint, ye Chong vaguely deduces his own emperor''s killing seal. It seems that he can deduce the eight emperor''s killing seals he has created with the help of this handprint, Better improve once in general.


    "If I can shut up here, my combat power will be higher." Ye Chong was shocked and looked forward to it. You know, it''s very difficult to improve the combat power even a little when ye Chong reaches this level. Since this place has this function, he won''t miss it.


    "Well, a fairy corpse? A good place, let''s spread out." at this time, someone opened his mouth faintly, and his voice was very cold. It didn''t seem to contain human feelings.


    There are a lot of exercisers in this place, including young and supreme exercisers. At the moment, these exercisers look back at the rear at the same time.


    At the moment, a young supreme came slowly, dragging a long knife in his hand. The blade of the long knife was red, as if it was dyed red by blood. At this moment, a shocking evil spirit rose into the sky and spread out from him, making those practitioners tremble.


    Who the hell is this person? Why is it just an appearance, which contains such a terrible smell?


    Many experimenters are thrilled at the moment.


    Those who had been practicing near the crypt were surprised by this evil spirit, especially the smell on the long knife.


    "I know who he is! He is the first general under the ancient emperor of heaven, blood knife Qin Tian."


    Suddenly, someone recognized his identity. At the moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath and his body was cold.


    Heaven is known as one of the oldest Taoist traditions. It is said that they are juxtaposed with the ancient heaven and have always been hidden from the world, but each birth can determine the direction of major events in the world.


    The man who came out of heaven is called the ancient son of heaven. It is said that he was born five times and was honored in those five generations. Only because of the wrong time, he chose to dust down again every time in order to wait for the birth at the right time.


    Every time the dust goes down, heaven will disappear. Heaven will appear only when the ancient son of heaven is born again.


    There is no doubt that the ancient emperor is powerful. It is said that he is a young supreme who compares the emperor, Luo Tianmo, and Tianmo. He has an invincible posture in ancient times.


    Qin Tian was the first general under his command. When the ancient emperor closed, Qin Tian was the executor of his will. Even if Qin Tian is powerful, a blood knife is very limited. But just think about the people behind him and what he represents, then everyone will be extremely afraid of him.


    If such a person rashly provokes, it is equivalent to provoking a great religion and a nearly invincible eccentric. It can be said that anyone who meets him should be vigilant.


    "Your heaven is very strong, but you didn''t find this immortal bone. What qualifications do you have for everyone to leave and monopolize?" someone was very upset. At the moment, he was whispering in the dark and wanted to encourage all the people in the field to join hands to deal with the bloody knife Qin Tian.


    "Well, it seems that I have been hidden in heaven for too long, and many people have forgotten how terrible heaven is." blood knife Qin Tian sighed at the moment, and the next moment his body shook and disappeared directly from the original place.


    "Poof"


    Among the crowd, a creature with two horns on his head opened his eyes and looked unwilling. His body was directly split in two by a long knife from head to foot. A shower of blood sprayed on him, and the weak body was paralyzed on the ground.


    The figure flashed, and the blood knife Qin Tian appeared in his original position again, but now he carried the long knife on his shoulder. Seeing the blood dripping long knife, many practitioners can''t help shivering. At the moment, they are extremely afraid of the blood knife Qin Tian.


    "I say again, everyone is scattered, and I have taken this place from heaven." Qin Tian said casually.


    With the previous examples, many exercisers now dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    In the distance, Zhong Li clapped his hands and said, "heaven, did you have a feud with Ye Chong before this great religion? If you don''t have a feud, do you want to find trouble yourself?"


    "I heard that the ancient emperor of heaven seemed to send someone to compete for the ground Xuanguo of leaf weight," said Wu Hou.


    Lingyue was speechless when she heard this sentence. Originally, ye Chong was going to use this place to lead out some enemies. Now heaven is good and sent it directly to the door.


    "However, heaven is not easy to deal with. Although the ancient emperor is very powerful, it is said that there is another person behind the ancient emperor. That person is also an ancient freak. He is the martial uncle of the ancient emperor and is said to be more abnormal than the ancient emperor." Zhong Li carefully looked around and whispered.


    "Well, no matter how abnormal it is, if you have leaf weight, it''s not a big problem," said Wu Hou.


    "Just be afraid, two people will fight together, and if there are other allies, younger martial brother ye may not be able to stop it." the worried color appears on Lingyue''s face. Although she has great confidence in Ye Chong, how can people like the ancient emperor be so easy to deal with?


    Wu Hou and Zhong Li also frowned. The development of things was a little beyond expectation. Although they were not afraid, God knows how things will change in the end.


    "Well, I''m too polite. No one wants to listen to what I said?" Qin Tian looked cold. He looked around thoughtfully and saw his figure disappear. In the middle of the air, there were knife shadows flashed, and then a scream came out. Immediately, he saw dozens of corpses on the ground, some of them were cut off, Others were split in half by the on their heads and under their feet, and died miserably.


    At this moment, many people retreat quickly and feel cold. Although they feel that they are too unreasonable to each other, they are extremely afraid of killing people when they don''t agree with each other.


    "Well, this place is good. It seems that the alliance between you and me is a good choice." at this time, a indifferent voice sounded in the other direction.


    Then, I saw a rhinoceros slowly walking out at the moment. It was dark black all over, as if it was made of black iron. Now it walked out of the void and gave off a terrible smell.


    "Well, I''m more kind. Now let me remind you that if you don''t go, I''ll kill people?" the rhinoceros looked at the people and seemed to be smiling. It grinned and made everyone tremble.

 Chapter 1996

    Everyone stared at the suddenly appeared Dark Jade rhinoceros, with a color of fear on their faces.


    Because many people have heard a legend that there was an ancient freak whose mount was a rhinoceros, and that ancient freak seemed to have a hobby of letting his mount trample people to death.


    And is this rhinoceros the mount of that one?


    "If it''s really the one in the legend, this rhinoceros has at least the fighting power of the holy beast emperor!" a trainee whispered, and a look of fear appeared on his face.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. Get out of here! Also, you can come up to the one below. If you don''t want to die, leave now. I''ll let bygones be bygones!" the rhinoceros said with a lazy face.


    With a hula, many of the participants retreated, because the smell of the rhinoceros was frightening enough. At the moment, it was obvious that most of its owner would also come. If it is really the legendary one, once he appears, there will be a bloody storm. Therefore, many trial practitioners know that they are unwilling, but they have to retreat at the moment.


    After all, they are all ordinary exercisers. Even if there are several young supreme masters, they have no role in front of invincible and eccentric freaks. The gap between the two sides is really too big, and their strength is very different.


    "Do you think my temperament is really good because I didn''t step on several people to teach you a lesson?" the rhinoceros fell to the ground in the middle of the air. It looked up at the place ahead, and ye was shining in its eyes.


    Some of the trainees, who had been reluctant to leave with a fluke mentality, now looked at the silver rhinoceros and the cold blood knife Qin Tian on their face. They finally trembled. One by one, they rose to the sky and fled like a fugitive.


    "Still too slow!"


    Rhinoceros''s patience seemed to have reached its limit. He took one step. In an instant, a terrible wave spread from the soles of his feet, and ripples spread out in the void.


    In the middle of the air, those who were relatively slow were screaming at the moment. The first few were cracked and fell to the ground from the middle of the air, and died miserably.


    "Really! Run!"


    There are dozens of exercisers. Blood seeps from the corners of their mouths. At the moment, they dare not turn back and rush directly into the sky, leaving blood stains in the void.


    A small number of the remaining exercisers who didn''t leave were shocked. They just ran a little slower. They were really wronged by such a blood robbery. Although the rhinoceros seemed to have a good temper, it was also cruel. After all, it was a holy beast emperor, and there were countless creatures who died under it.


    At the moment, since he is unscrupulous and acts at will, naturally no one can check and balance.


    "Well, it seems that you and I didn''t kill enough people. We''ve been talking nonsense for a long time and said a lot of words, but I didn''t expect anyone to move half a step!" on the other side, the blood knife Qin Tian said faintly at the moment.


    The long knife in his hand slowly dragged on the ground and made a clear sound. At the same time, his eyes swept across the field and swept away to the place where some of the trainees who looked indifferent and didn''t move half a step at all.


    "Shua"


    The next moment, he disappeared out of thin air and disappeared directly in place. Obviously, the road of Qin Tian''s cultivation is related to the rules of space and speed. His speed is unimaginable.


    "Poof poof"


    In the next moment, the sound of blood spilling sounded, the blood knife swept out, and seven or eight trial practitioners were killed, including even a young supreme.


    The panic caused by this scene made some young dignitaries with a cold smile on their faces change their looks. They didn''t expect that Qin Tian of blood knife was so arrogant and powerful. It''s not just to drive away ordinary exercisers, even the young supreme, they''re not going to stay.


    Many young supreme masters'' eyes twinkled. Although they were confident that if they shot, they might not be afraid of the blood knife Qin Tian, under such circumstances, who shot first would be tantamount to offending heaven and another ancient freak. Therefore, at this moment, those ancient freaks who were able to resist the blood knife Qin Tian retreated quickly, and among those who were unable to resist his trial practice, Unfortunately, he was ruthlessly killed.


    "Let''s go. There''s no hope. It seems that heaven and another ancient freak are ready to occupy this place. No one is allowed to set foot! We may not be afraid of the rhinoceros and the blood knife Qin Tian, but the people behind them have to be afraid." a young Supreme Master sighed and said.


    "Wait a minute, maybe there will be a change." someone whispered. Just now the rhinoceros said that there was another person in the stone chamber. As long as that person didn''t leave, everything might have a change.


    In the distance, Lingyue and others retreated with the crowd to a far place. They are not afraid of the bloody sword Qin Tian and the rhinoceros, but they want to know whether the ancient emperor and others are coming.


    "Most of the ancient emperor has come. I don''t know if his martial uncle has come." Zhong Li said after pinching his fingers for a moment.


    "I hope the owner of rhinoceros doesn''t appear at this moment, otherwise the situation will be very troublesome." Lingyue said. A skeleton suspected of being immortal is destined to cause shocking changes and attract the attention of some peerless experts. The outcome is likely to be terrible.


    "You haven''t come up yet. Do you want me to invite you up in person?" at the entrance of the cave, Qin Tian, the blood knife, stood there. He looked at the place below, and his eyes were very cold.


    At the beginning, he didn''t find anyone in the stone chamber. He didn''t notice it until the rhinoceros spoke, which made him feel very ashamed, so he looked very cold.


    "Well, since you don''t want to come up, don''t come up." the rhinoceros sighed and walked out step by step, ready to take action.


    "I''ll come. Since someone doesn''t take my heaven seriously, we always need to let him understand something." the blood knife Qin Tian looked indifferent and opened his mouth. The next moment, the long knife in his hand was raised, a knife cleaved towards the depths of the cave, and a sharp blade roared out at the moment.


    At this moment, his look is very cruel, because the other party is in the stone chamber at the moment. He can''t avoid it. He can only passively bear such a blow.


    In the stone chamber, ye Chong sat on the ground and silently watched the faint handprint on the chest and abdomen of the corpse. He had a lot of deduction. It was just an ordinary handprint, but it contained the ever-changing atmosphere and gave him a lot of feelings.


    But at this time, a blade fell from the sky and roared towards his place. The blade contained a sharp killing intention, which was obviously ready to kill him in an instant.


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes. He didn''t look back, but took a thoughtful palm towards the place behind him. In an instant, a palm print flew out, and the blade disappeared instantly. This can kill the ordinary emperor, which has no meaning to Ye Chong.


    At the same time, ye Chong swayed slightly, came directly to the ground and stood opposite Qin Tian.


    "What!?"


    Qin Tian''s face changed fiercely. He retreated fiercely. His body appeared behind Ye Chong, and the long knife in his hand swept out again. This time, his blade was so terrible that it seemed that one blow could make thousands of troops hate.


    However, the suddenly appeared figure did not move, but raised his right hand at will. Two fingers poked out at random towards the front and directly clamped the blade of the long knife.


    "Incredibly so fierce?" others looked at this scene, one by one stunned, with a dull look on their faces.


    Because the fighting power of the blood saber Qin Tian was so amazing that a random blow could reap a lot of lives, so in the eyes of many people, he was strong enough to be close to the invincible. But now someone easily clamped the blade with two fingers, which was beyond their imagination.


    Of course, the most surprised person in the field was not others, but Qin Tian himself. He didn''t expect to meet such a person when he took the initiative.


    At this moment, he urged his whole body''s energy and spirit, and wanted to burst out a blade to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Click"


    The long knife made of divine material trembled slightly at the moment, but it burst directly. With Ye Chong''s finger force, it directly became two pieces.


    Qin Tian''s blood knife changed color. Such a scene exceeded his imagination. He knew that he had encountered unimaginable trouble this time. When he saw the scattered holy power on the comer and showed his face, he was shocked.


    "It''s you"


    At the moment, the bitter color on Qin Tian''s face was hard to see. He has seen Ye Chong''s portrait and knows how strong this guy is. This is the real invincible in the world!


    "Leaf weight!"


    He gasped as if he wanted to shoot, but at this moment he retreated quickly, with great speed and determination, and disappeared directly in the field.


    However, in the next moment, the figure opposite bent his fingers, and the broken blade between his fingers flew out at the moment, directly blocking Qin Tian''s retreat.


    Qin Tian''s face changed dramatically. He had a feeling that if he continued to retreat, he would be killed in the field.


    "Click"


    He didn''t talk nonsense, but gritted his teeth and cut out the remaining half of the long knife in his hand, trying to block the broken blade ejected by Ye Chong, but this time, the long knife in his hand burst at the moment.

 Chapter 1997

    With the blood knife in Qin Tian''s hand, everyone was shocked. This sudden person is really too strong, just like a mountain that can''t be looked up. He is strong and unparalleled, which can be called divine power and can''t be offended.


    Such a person can actually appear here. It can only be said that Qin Tian''s luck of blood knife has really come to an end.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. Then he saw that he took a palm at will. Suddenly, he saw that all kinds of runes collapsed in his fingers and palms. The blood knife Qin Tian, who was originally prepared to urge other means, immediately fell into his hand and was stuck in his neck at will.


    All the trainees were stunned. One by one, they opened their eyes wide and felt that they were sweating. What a powerful and terrible figure Qin Tian is. He can be called overbearing and arrogant. He killed many people just after he appeared. It''s very frightening and frightening. But I didn''t expect that in front of this one, he was like a chicken. He really didn''t have any backhand and was directly picked up by someone. What can people say?


    "By the way, do you think you can walk by yourself?" Ye Zhong seems to suddenly think of something. He glances at the rhinoceros. At the moment, it is retreating step by step.


    In fact, after ye Chong appeared, he recognized who the man was and wanted to escape. However, it felt that it was locked by a wisp of mind. If it retreated rashly, it would be hit by thunder.


    But now it really can''t help it, because if it doesn''t run again, its end will be doomed to be very miserable.


    "Shua"


    The rhinoceros trembled. The rhinoceros horn on its forehead tore the void directly and was ready to flee.


    However, at this moment, a big hand appeared on the sky and was ready to fall at any time, which made the rhinoceros explode and retreat quickly.


    All the trainees are in a daze. The two murderous gods who were arrogant just now are all frightened by the same person. They don''t even have the strength to resist. Who is this person? Can be so strong!


    "It''s him! He''s Ye Chong of the Terran!"


    "My God! Unexpectedly, it was him. This time heaven really kicked on the iron plate!"


    "Even the evil young emperor has been destroyed by him. How dare these people provoke him? It''s their own death!"


    Among many exercisers, someone finally recognized Ye Zhong''s identity. At the moment, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    This is the real invincible. If these two guys are arrogant and rashly provoke an invincible, it''s really hard to say what will happen.


    "I worked hard to dig out a stone chamber and found a corpse, but now you two waste people want to drive me away. If I don''t go, you have to kill me?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Blood knife Qin Tian was completely silent at the moment and felt bitter in his mouth. At this moment, he only felt extremely regretful. If he knew that the person below was Ye Zhong, how dare he make such a public?


    "Lord Ye Chong, we are wrong this time. We are willing to apologize. Please let us leave!" the rhinoceros whispered.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for me to let you go. Show me your posture. Otherwise, you will only make me feel arrogant. Don''t think you have the owner of an ancient freak. Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The rhinoceros shook all over. It understood that this one in front of him was extraordinary. If he wanted to fight, he would never be able to avoid it. After all, this is a cruel man who even the demon emperor of the demon family dared to kill!


    The rhinoceros dared not move and looked hesitant, but there was a cruel meaning in Qin Tian''s eyes.


    At the same time, ye chongmeng turned around and looked in one direction. If there was a touch of induction, he said, "as an invincible person sealed by the dust in ancient times, I heard that your strength will not be weaker than the devil Shaodi. Why don''t you let me see your means?"


    When the experimenters around heard the speech, they were stunned at first and reacted at the next moment. Ye Chong is not shouting at the air, but talking to the master of Qin Tian, the ancient son of heaven.


    From this scene, the ancient emperor has actually come in person?


    Qin Tian heard the words. His scalp was numb at the moment. He didn''t expect that ye Chong''s perception was so sharp. His master was far away, but he had noticed it. At this moment, Qin Tian, who had some confidence in the blood knife, felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Ye Chong''s strength seemed to be far beyond his imagination.


    "Well, don''t you want to come out?" Ye Chong looked cold. At the moment, he grabbed the blood knife Qin Tian''s neck and threw it hard to the ground.


    "Puff"


    The blood knife Qin Tian spewed out a big mouthful of blood at the moment. The bones of half of his body were broken. At the moment, his head was covered with cold sweat and his whole body twitched with pain.


    However, at the moment, the field was very quiet and nothing happened.


    "Hearing that this is the first general under your hand, you are not afraid that I will cut him in front of you, but you are indifferent. Will it chill your hand''s heart?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    However, this sentence still did not cause any movement, and the imaginary person did not make a move.


    "Unfortunately, your master refused to save you." Ye Chong shook his head. He stepped out and slowly stepped on the chest and abdomen of the blood knife Qin Tian. With his efforts, Qin Tian''s face became more and more red. At first, his eyes were full of resentment, but soon, resentment turned into despair.


    "Poof"


    The last mouthful of blood spewed out, and Qin Tian was killed directly with the blood knife, killing both form and spirit.


    Everywhere, there was silence, and everyone trembled. What an arrogant blood saber! Qin Tian, the first war under the ancient emperor of heaven, was trampled to death by someone like this?


    It can only be said that ye Chong is really too strong. It is unimaginable. Many people have only heard of Ye Chong''s reputation, but today they understand why Ye Chong has such a reputation.


    No wonder even the evil young emperor was killed by him, and he was not afraid to cause the wrath of the devil family, because this guy was not a afraid Lord at all!


    Everyone knows that the ancient emperor can never give up. His followers, the first war under his command will be trampled to death by such a foot, so he will definitely take revenge for his command. Otherwise, how can he get along in this holy ruins?


    "Well, it''s your turn to get rid of a waste. Is your master coming?" Ye Chong clapped his hands with disgust on his face, and then looked at the rhinoceros and said with a smile.


    The rhinoceros shivered, and its dark skin was shining at the moment. It slowly retreated and emitted a terrible momentum. Obviously, facing the leaf weight at the moment, it was ready to work hard.


    After all, you can''t run away. What else can you do besides working hard?


    "Eh? Are you ready to go?" suddenly, ye Chong, who was originally ready to fight, moved. The only holy palace appeared behind his head. He walked out together and looked at the rhinoceros faintly here, while his real body hurried and shrunk into inches, crossing an endless distance and killing at an unimaginable speed.


    "Bang"


    Tens of thousands of miles away, ye Chong clapped his palm and landed on a mountain, which turned the mountain into powder instantly, and cracks spread rapidly on the earth.


    "Incredibly ran away like this?" Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing.


    Because there was a very powerful existence in this place. Ye Zhong thought he would probably do it, but he didn''t expect that this person withdrew at the critical moment, which made Ye Zhong sigh.


    If ye Zhong guessed well, most of the people who withdrew were the ancient son of heaven. At the moment, he should have no full chance of winning, so he withdrew like this.


    For such characters, ye Chong is more afraid, because such people who know advance and retreat are often many times more difficult than arrogant people.


    "What a pity." Ye sighed again. The next moment, his body returned to the side of the cave. At the moment, the rhinoceros was ready to flee, but it was blocked by his future body.


    You know, ye Chong''s future combat effectiveness is still on Ye Chong''s body, but it can''t last too long.


    At the moment, with Ye Chong''s Noumenon return and future integration into the only temple, ye Chong''s breath becomes more powerful.


    Rhinoceros has deep eyes. At the moment, it keeps retreating. It doesn''t even have the courage to shoot.


    Because it already knows that ye Chong just went to hunt down the ancient emperor of heaven, and the ancient emperor had to retreat after such a big dark loss, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "You should know what I''m going to do," Ye Chong sighed. "The ancient emperor can really bear it. He''s still indifferent to being beaten in the face by me. I don''t know if your master can bear it."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone understood what ye Chonggang was going to do.


    He went after the ancient son of heaven, and the ancient son of heaven left in this way, which shows that even the ancient son of heaven has no confidence and confidence in Ye Chong. Otherwise, why?


    "The ancient emperor is really beyond expectation!" Lingyue sighed lightly. Her followers died in front of her. She was able to retreat so calmly and decisively. She could analyze that she may not be ye Chong''s opponent at present, rather than a hot headed shot. It can only be said that this person is really a bit terrible.


    "Well, this time it seems to provoke a quite extraordinary person. He can bear it so much. Once he takes the shot, it must be a thunder blow, which will be very fatal!" Taoist priest Wu Hou also sighed and opened his mouth.


    Invincible and ancient freaks are not terrible, but once such characters know the advance and retreat and the timing, they will be terrible to unimaginable extent.

 Chapter 1998

    Ye Chong looked at the black rhinoceros indifferently. The matter in heaven was solved, and he was next.


    "Come on, how are you going to solve this, let your master roll out and die? Or do I kill you?" Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    Obviously, leaf weight is a threat. Not long ago, this rhinoceros was threatening other exercisers, but I didn''t expect to be threatened by Ye Chong at the moment. It can be called a typical example of Feng Shui rotation.


    "Lord Ye Chong, you have to understand that I come from the killer God court." the rhinoceros stared at Ye Chong and his eyes twinkled a moment later. But in this process, he retreated towards the rear step by step, looking very dignified.


    Killer shrine? At the moment, many people are taking cold breath. The power of killer shenting is extremely terrible. He once shot Ye Chong before, but I didn''t expect that this rhinoceros dared to tell his identity at the moment.


    "Killer''s divine court? That''s the killer''s divine court whose ancestral land has been leveled by me?" Ye Chong didn''t care and walked out step by step towards the front.


    "What you flattened is indeed an ancestral land, but the killer divine court split many years ago. It''s just a branch. Our main vein doesn''t want to be against you," said the rhinoceros in a deep voice.


    "Well, really? Then why did so many people of the killer God court pursue my footsteps when I was initially closed?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Obviously, the word "killer shenting" is enough for ye to kill again. As for the rest, it''s nonsense.


    "The killer shenting Shenzi you killed in those years is nothing compared with my master! The master has gone out of his way. At present, he is closed, and there is an 80% chance of becoming the emperor of heaven." the rhinoceros slowly opened his mouth, obviously very proud.


    It is full of confidence, proud of its master, and obviously has the smell of frightening the world.


    All the creatures around took a breath. Out of his own way, he will become the emperor of Tianpin. He is absolutely invincible.


    Moreover, the killer God court came from the great Xia Dynasty and inherited part of the inheritance of the human Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven can be said to be the nearest emperor of heaven. God knows what kind of successor he left.


    The owner of this rhinoceros is probably the descendants of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Moreover, such descendants of the emperor of heaven are absolutely unparalleled in ancient and modern times. They can be called great people who shake the ancient and modern times!


    "Who is your master?" at the moment, many practitioners asked. They were thinking about what kind of character could become the master of the rhinoceros and make him so confident.


    "My master is killing the emperor!" the rhinoceros said slowly.


    Kill the emperor!


    As soon as the name came out, many people were shocked and inexplicable. Although no one knew how terrible he existed, it was absolutely unimaginable to dare to kill in the name of murder.


    Many people looked at the place where ye Chong was. Although he was very powerful, what expression would he show in the face of a person who was likely to be the parent-child of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor? Fear or indifference?


    "Well, the descendants of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, I only recognize one God prince, and the others are only local chickens and tile dogs." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, looking extremely cold.


    "You!"


    The rhinoceros stepped back and looked a little stunned. Although it knew that ye Chong was very powerful, it didn''t expect that ye Chong had no fear of the killer shenting. Even an ancient freak like the son of heaven couldn''t shock him.


    Other people are also moved at the moment, because ye Chong is really too strong. It is rare that he can do this among the invincible. However, many things in the world are hard and easy to break. Similar to Ye Chong, any invincible person does not make friends with ancient monsters, but makes random moves, and it will be difficult to have a good end in the future.


    In short, if one day, the ancient emperor and the killing emperor fight together, how can he fight? Even if he can compete with one, but two ancient freaks fight together, how terrible will that situation be?


    "Lord Ye Chong, you should think clearly. My adult will leave the Customs at any time." the dark black rhinoceros said in a deep voice. At the moment, a fierce color flashed in its eyes. Obviously, he saw that it was absolutely impossible for ye Chong to bow his head, and under such circumstances, he had no way back.


    "If he wants to make a move, just come." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and then patted his hand towards the front.


    "Roar"


    The rhinoceros roared at the moment, and its body became larger in an instant, just like a hill. In this way, it carried the flame and bumped into the front.


    "Poof"


    There is a trace of chaos in the corner above its head. It is extremely cold and amazing. Obviously, it also has its own unique Avenue, which is absolutely the existence of the young supreme level.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong''s palm slapped at will and fell on the rhinoceros horn. In an instant, the metallic tremor spread out. This surprised Ye Chong, because the rhinoceros horn is really strong, and its whole life''s cultivation may eventually fall on the rhinoceros horn.


    If someone else had fought at the same level, ye Chong would have slapped him to death, but the rhinoceros was powerful enough to stop the blow.


    "Well, it seems that the killer shenting really has some skills. Even a mount has such combat power. No wonder it is so arrogant!" Zhong Li nodded in the rear and said.


    According to him, how can an ordinary mount have such combat power? Generally speaking, how can the holy beast emperor with this combat power be willing to become a mount? From these aspects, we can see how terrible it is to kill the emperor.


    "It''s so terrible to kill the emperor so that nothing will happen to provoke him out in the future?" Lingyue said with a little worry.


    Taoist Wu Hou rolled his eyes and said, "you mending the sky have already leveled someone''s ancestral land. What else to say at this step? You''ve long been an old enemy."


    "This is the truth. It will be right sooner or later. At the moment, it''s nothing to be right a few minutes in advance." Zhong Li also nodded.


    Lingyue sighed when she heard the speech. At the same time, she felt her head hurt a little. What''s wrong with my younger martial brother? How did it grow like this? The whole world is enemy!


    "Dang Dang"


    The crisp sound came out, sparks splashed everywhere, and ye Chong''s handprint changed constantly. Instead of urging the emperor to kill the seal, he took the rhinoceros as a prop to deduce the handprint just now.


    At the beginning of rhinoceros, there was a fierce color in its eyes, but soon, the fierce color in its eyes disappeared and was replaced by a kind of fear. Because it found that ye Chong was simply making moves at will to test his combat effectiveness, not going all out.


    Because of this, it can resist until now, otherwise it will probably die long ago.


    "Qiang"


    A moment later, the rhinoceros changed color, because it found a crack on its rhinoceros horn. It seemed that ye Chong''s random hand also made its rhinoceros horn stretch and break. Leaf weight is so strong that it is so frightening!?


    "Does it mean that he has already taken a key step and become the legendary emperor of heaven?" the rhinoceros changed color. This possibility made its spirit tremble. Originally, he still had some confidence, but now he was shaking all over, and his fear was extreme.


    If ye Chong is not the emperor of Tianpin, maybe it still has hope. Once Ye Chong becomes the emperor of Tianpin, he has no chance at all and has to die in the end.


    Finally, the rhinoceros roared reluctantly. Then it burned its own blood essence and turned around to tear the space to escape.


    "Can you walk when I didn''t let you go?" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, covered one palm from the sky, and directly fixed the rhinoceros in the middle of the field.


    There is no suspense. Even though the holy beast emperor is powerful, when ye Chong seriously shot, it was directly killed and reduced to blood.


    In this way, Qin Tian and a rhinoceros, who had just been extremely powerful, were killed by the town directly and died miserably.


    For a long time, the people in the field were shocked. Ye Chong''s strength exceeded everyone''s imagination. Many people look dull at the moment and don''t know how to react.


    "Ye Zhong, really deserves his reputation. Neither heaven nor killer God court has any role in front of him. He killed him directly! This is to pierce the sky!"


    "Well, when the wind and cloud gather, there must be a peerless war!"


    I don''t know how long later, those who had been expelled gathered together again, and each trainee''s face was shocked. At the same time, he offended heaven and killer shenting to death. In ancient times, most of Ye Chong was the only one who dared to do so!


    At this stage, all the people understand why even figures such as the little devil emperor and the divine devil son are defeated by Ye Chong, only because ye Chong is not only powerful, but also reckless and reckless.


    And just when these people are shocked to be difficult to attach, ye Chong is discussing with Lingyue and others about how to deal with the corpse.


    Because this corpse is suspected to be left by an immortal. It''s difficult to deal with. If it''s not good, it will hurt itself. But you can''t stay in the field, because it''s a treasure. It''s impossible to stay here for everyone to miss, but you should take it away.


    "Well, it must be impossible to move away, but I have an idea that we should take it away together with the stone chamber." Zhong Li said.


    "Otherwise, give me this thing. I seem to be able to find my own way from this thing." Taoist Wu Hou hesitated for a moment and still spoke.

 Chapter 1999

    After a moment of silence, ye Chong nodded slightly. Although there may be a real immortal spirit in the body of this corpse, which can make people enter the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang, if it can really make Taoist priest Wu Hou take his own way, ye Chong will not be stingy.


    "Since this thing is so important to Taoist priest, Taoist priest, please do it." Lingyue also nodded slightly and said that she had no opinion.


    As for Zhong Li, there is nothing to say. He has a very good relationship with Taoist priest Wu Hou. Naturally, he will not compete with him at this time.


    "Since you all agree, I''m not polite." Taoist Wu Hou nodded slightly, and then saw his eyes flash slightly. At the moment, he urged his eyes and looked into the stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is extremely empty, and only an ancient throne is cast. On the throne, the skeleton supported his head with one hand, as if thinking about something.


    "It seems a little strange. It''s not so easy to take it away with the stone chamber. Can''t you see that unimaginable large arrays are arranged in the stone chamber, but it''s a little strange. These large arrays don''t seem to hurt people, and they are not the current system." Taoist Wu Hou said slowly after reading it for a moment.


    Ye Chong and others turned a blind eye. If the array is made by the current system, doesn''t it mean that the corpse in it is worthless?


    However, since Taoist priest Wu Hou could see this, ye Chong and Lingyue also took it as their duty and began to find a way to break the array at the same time.


    After a series of explorations, they were basically sure. Although it was an ancient array and very extraordinary, it was almost eroded by the years, but even so, it still had some effect.


    Finally, when ye Chong and Lingyue joined hands, they arranged a large array, which was integrated with the ancient array, and could move the corpse out smoothly without hurting its origin.


    However, before formally doing this, the party left the crypt and retreated to a place far away from here. At the same time, they arranged the array of tearing space and made various preparations. Obviously, even ye Chong and Lingyue have no full chance of winning, for fear of accident.


    If the inside of this corpse really contains a fairy spirit, as long as ye Chong and others go wrong, I''m afraid there will be unimaginable consequences.


    As for the other trainees, they are not fools when they see ye Chong and his party retreat quickly. They know that most of them are going to make big moves. At present, they also retreat quickly for fear of being involved.


    "Do it!"


    A moment later, he saw that all the other practitioners had retreated. Ye Chong and Lingyue attracted the spirit talisman array at the same time, but soon, they both looked at each other and saw a shocking color in each other''s eyes.


    Because they all sensed that the talisman and array base they arranged seemed to be damaged by something.


    Ye Chong urged taijidao to look at the past, and he saw in an instant that the corpse had been removed at the moment, but the throne under him was cracked, and at the same time, dark black liquid spread out. These liquids contained extremely terrible corrosivity. Even the spirit talisman array arranged by Ye Chong was eroded in an instant.


    At the same time, the immortal light rising into the sky is also eroded at the moment. The brilliant immortal light is carved into a black light column rising into the sky.


    "No! Go!"


    Ye Chong made a decision for the first time and immediately tore the space away from here.


    "The corpse didn''t keep that posture before death, but someone deliberately used it to seal something." Taoist Wu Hou said with a little regret.


    Originally, he thought he could get out of his own road with the help of the corpse, but unexpectedly, it triggered such a change. Under such circumstances, he had to give up.


    It''s also good that ye Chong and his party should be careful in their style, otherwise they might all fall into it.


    "Hiss"


    The black light column rises into the sky, and there is a world torn by the terrible Taoist light, which makes people feel very creepy. As long as you feel the smell of this black light column, everyone has a creepy feeling.


    "Run!"


    Many people roar. There''s nothing to say at the moment. It''s just to run away.


    At this moment, no one expects anything like chance. They all know that it''s a rare good thing not to lose your life here.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, ye Chong and his party appeared. They looked back at the rear on a mountain top, but at this step, they could still see the black light in the rear, like an ominous shadow over the world.


    I don''t know how long later, the black light column dissipated completely, and everything returned to calm.


    "Go back and have a look!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong pondered for a moment, waved his hand and rushed back for the first time.


    During this process, some practitioners approached and wanted to fish in troubled waters, but when they saw Ye Zhong and others, they all looked changed and dared not continue to approach.


    "Well, that''s..."


    At this moment, the stone chamber had become scorched black, as if it had been burned clean by something. The throne, which was originally full of cracks, now turned into several pieces of coke, and all the black liquids inside disappeared. Only a small part of the corpse was left. At the moment, there was a faint Fairy Light, but I don''t know why, this fairy light always made people feel nervous.


    "It''s a pity that more than half of the immortal body has been destroyed. What''s in the throne?" Taoist Wu Hou was so distressed that he almost vomited blood at the moment, which can be said to be the foundation of his Avenue, but he didn''t expect to be damaged like this.


    "Isn''t there a small half? There may be a Fairy Spirit sealed in this small half." Zhong Li patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    At this stage of development, you can basically know without thinking. The sealed things in it must be amazing and thrilling.


    "Well, I suspect there are ominous creatures sealed inside, but they have been completely melted under the action of years. The scene just now is just the final confrontation between the two forces." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Next, they carefully began to clean up the stone chamber, restrained the incomplete skeleton suspected to have a fairy spirit inside, and then handed it to Wu Hou.


    "Not quite right, there seems to be something left in that place!" Taoist Wu Hou took the fragment, then his body suddenly trembled, stretched out his hand and pointed to the inside of the throne, with a look of horror on his face.


    Ye Chong and others looked at each other and felt a little suspicious. How amazing their perception is, but now they actually miss something?


    At that moment, ye Chong clapped out his palm, and the palm wind blew away all the ashes. Then you can see that there is a head in that place, just like a crystal carved one.


    "The creatures sealed here still have a head left!" the spirit moon changed color and stepped back for the first time, because the head still seemed to tremble slightly at the moment.


    "That''s... Mending the sky stone!?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned, and a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    Because in the middle of the eyebrow of this head, you can see a five-color stone at the moment, and this stone is five-color, unique in the world, which was the sky mending stone of emperor wa in those days.


    A small sky mending stone, only the size of a grain of rice, fell in the middle of the brow of the head. It seems that it was killed by the power of a sky mending stone. Such a scene seems extremely charming.


    There seems to be some residual breath in the head that wants to rush out, but as long as it touches the tonic stone, it will be melted clean.


    Such a sight shocked everyone and felt extremely strange.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue looked at each other again. They were basically sure that this sky mending stone contained the breath of sky mending Avenue, which was completely different from the sky mending Avenue they mastered.


    In short, after wa Huang left the four wastelands, his cultivation must be even more in the past. In this sky mending stone, there is even a breath of emperor level, but this breath is too weak. Even ye Chong and Lingyue can''t be sure who owns it.


    "Mending the sky stone? Did wa Huang Zhen, the founder of your mending the sky cult, kill a supreme creature?" Taoist Wu Hou exclaimed. I can''t believe what I found here is actually related to sky mending teaching.


    Ye Chong''s mind is hard to be quiet. The wa emperor rose in the great era of the human race. Even if the wa emperor really preached, it should be after the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor.


    However, this stone chamber, as well as all the previous arrangements, should be the means of the lost era. In terms of time, it is not just that simple, but it is almost tens of millions of years different, which is completely impossible!


    "Wa Huang... Is it really you?" Lingyue also thought of this, but what she learned in her life was not as messy as ye Chong. She knew more about the breath contained in it. It was really the breath left by wa Huang. That''s right. Even if it is powerful countless times, there is no way to fake something like breath.


    "Could it be that... In the mythical age, no, in the lost age, the wa emperor existed?" Ye Chong suddenly shivered and didn''t know why he suddenly said this sentence.


    The others were stunned before they reacted. After hearing Ye Zhong''s words clearly, their looks became very strange.


    Because according to Ye Zhong, if the wa emperor has existed since ancient times and is close to eternal life, there is only one possibility, that is, the wa emperor should actually be a lost era, a fairy in the mythical heaven!


    And is such a thing possible? Can you really determine these from this mending stone?

 Chapter 2000

    Soon, Wu Hou and Zhong Li also understood the shock of Ye Chong and Lingyue. It was suspected that wa Huang''s handwriting was here, but it seemed that it could not be wa Huang''s handwriting.


    "In short, this place should be a very strong hand of creatures, and even the existence of the emperor of heaven. And the creatures sealed under the throne must be very powerful. Finally, they have to use this means to grind them slowly with the help of thousands of years!" Wu Hou sighed and said.


    At the same time, he also mentioned a saying that on this throne, there happened to be a creature suspected of being an immortal in this place. Is he responsible for guarding this place, or does it just happen? These things are hard to explain.


    "What shall we do now? Take away the head and the residue?" a moment later, ye sighed again.


    "Well, it''s nothing to take away the incomplete corpse, but it''s better not to take the crystal head. I don''t know why. I always have a somewhat ominous hunch that this place is too evil and everything may not be the so-called chance." Zhong Li said after pinching his fingers for a moment, his face was a little black.


    "Take away the mutilated corpse. As for the head, let him move if anyone dares to move." Wu Hou also made a decision soon.


    At that moment, Wu Hou took his hand to collect the incomplete corpse, and then the party carefully left the crypt. As for the crystal head and the sky mending stone in the middle of the eyebrows, they didn''t move. Instead, they sealed the place again with the help of the original incomplete array patterns here. Generally speaking, under such circumstances, no one can find the crystal head, but if someone finally finds it, whether it is good or bad is not something that ye Chong and others can consider.


    Just after ye Chong and his party finished all the arrangements and left here for a moment, the sealed crystal head flashed slightly and appeared again. A moment later, the sky mending stone in the center of its eyebrows slowly blackened. Then, the crystal head suddenly turned black. Soon, it directly tore the void and disappeared silently.


    Ye Chong and others did not see this scene, and no one in the world could know it.


    With Ye Chong and others leaving, the onlookers gathered again. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything this time.


    "Well, it''s incomplete, but it''s still a great fortune." in a secret place, the small wheel turned into a human shape. At the moment, it threw away the incomplete corpse in its hand and said excitedly.


    This small piece of incomplete corpse is suspected to be left by a former immortal. It is likely to seal a fairy spirit inside, which can enable people to enter the realm of Tianpin holy emperor with the help of this breath.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the previous handprint disappeared. In fact, the breath contained in that handprint is even more amazing than the corpse itself. If you can take it with you, you should be able to perform an unparalleled skill in the world." Wu Houdao sighed.


    However, although they said so, they also felt that they should be satisfied. After all, it was already a fairy''s skeleton.


    "Be satisfied. If you can refine the immortal Qi inside this thing, you will become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor. You can count all ten fingers in the holy ruins of the strong in this realm." Ye Chong said.


    Although this thing is damaged, it can still be regarded as the origin of Taoist Wu Hou''s Avenue. At present, Taoist Wu Hou carefully collected the incomplete skeleton. For him, this luck is enough.


    "What are we going to do next? Continue to turn around in the little underworld?" Zhong Li said. This time they had a rich harvest, and he wouldn''t have any opinion about leaving.


    "It''s rare to come in, let''s have a look." Ye nodded emphatically, because he felt that since he had come here, he should turn a few more times. Especially just now they suspected that they had found the trace of Wa Huang. At the moment, they should have a look more, maybe they can find other traces.


    Lingyue also nodded and said, "it''s not a good thing to blindly shut down. In fact, many invincible people and strange monsters will walk around the world of 3000 leaves after closing down for a period of time. On the one hand, they want to find all kinds of opportunities, on the other hand, they want to experience in the world of mortals and deepen their feelings."


    "Where are you going next?" Ye Chong said.


    "There are many ancient lands and ruins in the little underworld. Let''s go to kucheng next. There have been many good things in that place since ancient times. If you really want to find the trace of your emperor WA, you can''t miss that place," Zhong Li said.


    "Dry city, it is said that someone found a place where a incomplete emperor sutra was found?" the spirit of xiaolun was shocked. It was well-informed and knew all kinds of ancient legends.


    "Yes, it''s that place. At one time, a incomplete imperial Scripture was unearthed there. Although it''s not complete, the ancient freak who got the imperial Scripture completely inherited an imperial art." Zhong Li said. This is a fact. It has really happened in the past. Those who get the emperor''s Sutra are equivalent to the creation against heaven.


    "In addition to the emperor''s Sutra, maybe you can also see the immortal medicine. It is said that one of the several immortal medicines in ancient Tianting came from the little underworld." Wu Hou said that he found it in an ancient stone forest on the road of trial. It seems that someone carved it on a stone wall at will, which is equivalent to an ancient legend.


    With the news that these two things may exist, the dry city has become a place to go. At present, the party did not hesitate, but rushed to the place where the dry city was located at the fastest speed.


    Along the way, they all went well without any accidents, but quickly came outside the dry city.


    Kucheng, although it is called the city, has no walls, but lots of buildings gather together, which looks very lively.


    There are ancient buildings in this place. Some buildings were opened many years ago. Now they have become a gathering place for experimenters. Some buildings are in a closed state. Everyone knows that if they can be opened, they should get a lot of benefits, but those buildings in a closed state are not so easy to open.


    Because, in ancient legends, these buildings can only be opened at a special time point, and the opening time point of each building is completely different. Therefore, if you want to open these buildings, you need patience and opportunity.


    In addition to the ancient buildings, there are also an ancient mountain range and an invisible abyss in the dry city. Without exception, these places are shrouded in thick clouds and can not see their truth.


    These days, some people have entered those places shrouded in clouds and fog. Some have benefited a lot. Of course, others have never appeared again.


    Generally speaking, this dry city is a miracle place in the little underworld. It is dangerous, but it also has opportunities that ordinary people can''t imagine, as long as you can get it.


    "Well, have you ever heard that the first general under the ancient emperor of heaven was killed!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s already spread. It''s said that even the ancient emperor himself was frightened away by Ye Chong and didn''t dare to fight him. In addition, the mount of the killer shenting was also killed!"


    "Lord Ye Chong is worthy of being the first person of the human race. He dares to do such a thing! He is simply fearless and unscrupulous!"


    As soon as they came to the dry city, ye Chong and his party heard a lot of comments. Obviously, many people were shocked and stunned at the moment.


    "Well, in addition to the trainees, there are a large number of indigenous and Aboriginal people coming?" Zhong Li found something at the first time. Now he murmured.


    You know, the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins generally rarely appear, especially when the trainees enter the holy ruins, they will hide. But once they appear, no one dares to provoke them at will.


    At this moment, many aborigines actually set up stalls in this dry city to exchange all kinds of treasures with the trainees and get what they need.


    "You said how secret the little underworld was before. Now how do I feel that it is like a vegetable market, and anyone can come in?" Ye Zhong couldn''t help turning his eyes when he saw this scene.


    Zhong Li also looked speechless. These aborigines and Tu people began to set up stalls in this place, which is enough to show that this place has reached a place where anyone can enter at will.


    However, he didn''t get any other news, so he didn''t know what had happened at the moment.


    However, according to him, most of the little underworld is not calm, and there may be unimaginable things to happen. In short, it is always right to be careful.


    "Well, the people from heaven are coming." suddenly, Wu Hou whispered. He pointed out a direction. There were several people gathered together. When they saw Ye Chong and his party appear, they left quickly.


    "Isn''t the ancient emperor scared away by Ye Chong? The people in heaven are still gathered here, aren''t they afraid of death?" Zhong Li frowned and said.


    Normally, the people in heaven and the killer shrine should go as far as they can at the moment, but they didn''t leave and showed up in the dry city, which shows that they are unwilling and most of them have something to do.


    Ye Chong slowly closed his eyes, opened them a moment later, looked in a direction, and said faintly: "if I feel right, there should be extremely terrible experts in this dry city at the moment, and not just one or two... If these people do it, I may even have to be careful. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the gutter..."

 Chapter 2001

    In the dry city, some originally powerful but somewhat strange smells disappeared in an instant. It seemed that ye Chong was aware of their location, so these extraordinary characters disappeared quickly. But because of this, ye Zhong is more cautious, because these people are really hard to guess.


    "In addition to the invincible and ancient freaks, there may also be experts among the aborigines. Don''t underestimate the aborigines in the holy ruins. Their strength often exceeds your and my imagination." Zhong Li said.


    Ye nodded emphatically. At this stage, he took a key step in his own way and deduced that the emperor killed the eighth seal. Even if there was any danger, he was confident that he could retreat all over, so he didn''t worry much at the moment.


    "Well, the people in heaven have gone and haven''t come." Lingyue said. She felt that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building. Maybe there will be a peerless war soon.


    Not to mention, the blood saber Qin Tian was killed by Ye Chong, and the ancient emperor retreated for the first time. This does not mean that the people in heaven are afraid, but that they have new preparations and will not give up.


    Ye Chong didn''t go out to hunt down those people. He didn''t pay attention to them, because in his opinion, only an ancient emperor needs attention, and perhaps a so-called martial uncle needs attention. But it just needs attention. If these people dare to appear, ye Zhong will certainly give them a surprise.


    After all, he was already the emperor of Tianpin, much earlier than these people.


    "Brother ye, don''t underestimate heaven. It''s really a terrible orthodoxy. It''s not unreasonable that they can survive from ancient times, which is enough to show that their heritage is incomparable." Zhong Li reminded.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He already had a partial understanding of the so-called heaven.


    It is said that this is a very powerful orthodoxy in the mythological age. It once competed with the ancient heaven for the control of the ten thousand realms in the mythological age, but heaven failed. But this orthodoxy is too rebellious. Even in the era when the ancient Tianting ruled the heavens, they can survive forever, which represents their supremacy.


    Some people say that this Taoist tradition may have been the emperor of heaven in the ancient times and the flood and famine times. Otherwise, how can such a Taoist tradition be inherited to the present?


    In front of all kinds of legends, heaven seems mysterious and ancient, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "You know, this orthodoxy must not be small!" this is Zhong Li''s reminder. Obviously, he is very afraid of heaven.


    Although Zhong Li is a disciple of the peerless emperor sikongjia, he is proficient in the Tianji Taoist scriptures of Tianji Pavilion. Although the power of deduction is not comparable to that of qiankunzi, it is unique in the world. His repeated reminders are enough to explain many problems.


    In the dry city, people come and go, and all kinds of people and horses appear here to exchange what they need. Now, the news that there may be emperor scriptures, Emperor Dao, Emperor soldiers, immortal medicine and other things in the little underworld has spread, which is no secret. Many creatures who have confidence in themselves in the holy ruins have shot, and want to compete for their own opportunities here.


    However, in the absence of opportunity, a huge market has spontaneously formed here, and many people are exchanging what they need.


    In addition, there are some people haunting in the depths of the dry city, as if looking for something.


    "This place is the most wonderful. It is said that incomplete imperial scriptures have been unearthed here." Zhong Li pointed out a place in front of it. It is an ancient building connected together. It was opened many years ago, but now people still go in and out to find opportunities.


    The word emperor Sutra, even if it is incomplete, also represents too many things. Therefore, many people come and go in this area at the moment to get great fortune.


    In addition, many aborigines and aborigines have also entered this area. They are also peeping in the dark, but they don''t take the initiative, as if they just want to see if anyone can find rare treasures.


    Ye Chong and his party were also in the dark and didn''t look for treasure, but suddenly, ye Chong felt a little surprised, because at this moment, he noticed an inexplicable strangeness and felt a breath that made him cold all over.


    "Back!"


    He gave a soft drink and waved Lingyue and others away, and he himself immediately stepped back and left here.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s feeling is too mysterious. It is not a deliberate perception, but God''s perception is somewhat psychic and detects something at the critical moment.


    Silently, the void cracked. At the same time, a blood light appeared and fell where ye Chonggang just stood.


    Obviously, this is a unique killing opportunity, but it is too deep. If ye Zhong hadn''t found it in time and retreated at the first time, this killing opportunity would be more terrible. Even when it falls on Ye Chong, even ye Chong will be overwhelmed.


    A moment later, the blood light dispersed, and almost everyone could see at this moment. The blood light was wrapped in a very ancient jade amulet. On the jade amulet, there was a blood colored killing word, emitting crystal light. At the same time, the murderous spirit spread like the sea.


    Just for a moment, this area seemed to be frozen. Many people wanted to retreat, but they were shocked to find that they were frozen in place. They were soft and had no strength at all.


    "What the hell is this?" many exercisers are full of fear. However, even if they want to shout, they can''t do it. Their bodies are difficult to move half, as if time has stagnated.


    "How could it be so?" many people shouted in their hearts. They wanted to get rid of it, but it didn''t work at all.


    Others are just affected, and there are such consequences, not to mention the leaf weight locked by the breath of this jade symbol in the center at the moment. At the moment, he sensed an almost boundless killing intention, with an ancient flavor, a taste of rules and boundless cold, which seemed to freeze people''s soul and kill people.


    "Fairy!"


    Ye Chong murmured, because on the jade rune, the ancient rune that emerged at the moment was a bloody fairy word. The fairy word was written in blood, without the slightest breath of Fairy Spirit, but more of a killing implication similar to magic spirit.


    However, such a simple blood fairy character appears on this jade rune, which can really hold everyone''s body. If other people change, I''m afraid they can only be killed at the moment.


    The leaf weight is different. His body is extremely powerful. He has long cast an immortal golden body. Now as soon as he earns his body, he directly gets rid of this powerful imprisonment.


    It was quiet all around, as if time and space had been frozen and everyone had fallen into silence.


    "When"


    With a flick of his fingers, a sword roared out at the moment and fell on the jade amulet.


    The crisp sound made Ye Chong''s body shake slightly, and his look became extremely strange.


    "The jade amulet polished from the bones of the supreme emperor and the powerful?" he was very human after all, and instantly recognized what it was.


    If he had not been careful to test with the five element sword just now, but directly shot, I''m afraid he would be in trouble.


    Obviously, the bones of the supreme emperor''s powerful are really powerful. They are used to cast a jade amulet. They can really play an almost invincible combat power.


    The next moment, without hesitation, ye Chong directly offered the seven kill sword to fight. After all, this jade talisman is polished from the bones of the most powerful emperor, and most of it is a one-time forbidden device with incomparable lethality.


    "Click"


    In the next moment, the seven kill sword in Ye Chong''s hand came out towards the front. Although it was just a broken sword, at the moment, a terrible smell of imperial soldiers also spread and fell directly on the jade amulet.


    At this time, the frozen space around finally thawed. Many people quickly backed back for fear that they would be involved in this world shaking war.


    "Buzz"


    The jade amulet trembled, and now it sent out incomparable waves to suppress this place.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Zhong frowned. In the next instant, his face changed and shouted, "everyone back away!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as ye Chong''s voice fell, this jade amulet exploded directly, and the bright light spread out. Endless gods could roar and tear this area directly.


    The shooter was too cruel. In order to kill Ye Chong, they directly destroyed a forbidden weapon. They wanted to burn jade and stone and directly destroy Ye Chong''s real body.


    When all the smoke and dust dispersed, the surrounding buildings were reduced to ashes.


    On the ground, there was blood dripping. Many exercisers died, and some of them were indigenous. At that moment, although many people withdrew in advance, the casualties were still not small.


    This is the result of Ye Chong''s breaking the ban of the ban opener with the seven kill sword and thawing the space. Otherwise, if the ban is directly exploded, I''m afraid many people will die on the spot.


    "It''s crazy! It''s the killer shenting! In order to kill one ye Chong, he pulled so many people to be buried!" Wu Hou slowly opened his mouth. His look was very ugly. If ye Chong hadn''t sent them away in advance, they would probably be affected.


    "All the people in the killer''s divine court are crazy. In order to achieve their goal, they don''t choose restaurants!" Zhong Lihan said.


    Ye Chong also looked very cold. Although he was not injured and blocked it with a seven kill sword at the critical moment, so many people died because of him.

 Chapter 2002

    "Killer God court!"


    Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and spoke word by word. When each word was spoken, he had a taste of gnashing his teeth. At this moment, his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    The killer shenting wanted to kill him. Originally, it was nothing. We were antagonistic to each other and wanted to kill each other. But in order to kill him, he actually implicated a group of innocent people. This matter has broken through Ye Zhong''s bottom line. At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes were frozen to the extreme.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s figure disappeared directly from the original place. His figure flickered continuously, turned into a residual shadow within a hundred miles, and haunted in all directions.


    "Poof poof"


    In the whole dry city, the sound of blood spraying came from time to time. At the same time, many heads fell from the sky and fell on the ground, causing people''s exclamation.


    In this way, nine heads were still on the ground, and the streets were red with blood.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s figure appeared. Just now he was so angry that he killed all the people hiding in the dark.


    The only pity is that he didn''t find the master and the person who really did it didn''t find it. It was obvious that he ran away at the first time.


    Many exercisers were going to scold Ye Chong. Why did they kill in such a situation, but soon the news came out. Many people understood that this was a secret fight between Ye Chong and the killer shenting, and it was obvious that the killer shenting suffered a great loss this time.


    "Dare you show up!?"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong''s anger came out, and then he saw his hair flying, and his eyes were very frightening at the moment.


    "Click"


    This time, ye Chong was not polite. He directly urged the emperor to kill the seal and killed the past towards the sky.


    I saw that with a handprint to suppress the past, the void was distorted at the moment, and then I saw a long sword made of white bones appear, which directly sent out an extremely terrible demon wave and wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    At the bottom, many trial practitioners are thrilled for fear of being involved. Everyone can run as fast as he can, for fear of being affected. Even those aborigines and aborigines are retreating quickly at the moment. Although they are not afraid of anything, it would be a pity if they were accidentally involved and lost their lives.


    "Boom"


    In the middle of the sky, the sound of lightning and thunder came out. You can vaguely see that there is a high mountain in the twisted void. There are white bone swords everywhere on the high mountain. It seems that there are endless white skeletons walking on the upper reaches of the high mountain. At this moment, the sound of killing was earth shaking, and the breath of endless resentment was overwhelming.


    "This time, it''s not the killer shenting, but the corpse family!" Lingyue sighed.


    No matter how you look at these means, they are full of corpse Qi. It is obvious that an expert of the corpse family took the opportunity to kill Ye Chong. If you really let the Baigu mountain fall, even ye Chong will be in trouble.


    However, ye Chong was really angry at the moment. He was so brave that he directly urged the top of Haotian tower above his head. Then he took the initiative to enter the Baigu mountain. With the urging of emperor Sha Yin, terrible handprints roared out, and finally the Baigu mountain collapsed.


    It can only be said that only Ye Chong can show such combat power in his rage. If others are in such a situation, they mostly have to retreat. How dare they kill them?


    "It seems that the corpse clan and the killer shenting have joined hands this time." xiaolun sighed and said.


    "In order to deal with Ye Chong, it''s reasonable for these big families and churches to join hands."


    "But unfortunately, ye Zhong has taken a key step. At present, he is strong enough. I''m afraid it''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with him!"


    "These means may be able to trap ordinary young supreme. Even invincible people have a certain chance to be trapped, but it''s a little whimsical to trap Ye Chong!"


    Lingyue, Wu Hou and others are talking separately at the moment. Compared with Ye Zhong''s experience before, this so-called killing array is a little pediatric.


    To some extent, this can be understood as this attack and killing, and most of the emperor did not get involved in it. Because the emperor knows very well that for people in their realm, ordinary means can''t be trapped and killed. If they naively think that such a move is useful, it''s just making a joke.


    In fact, ye Chong''s way came to this step and deduced that after the emperor killed the eighth seal, his road was terrible and his divine sense was sharp to an unimaginable extent. The general assassination was really ineffective for him.


    "Brother Ye is really unparalleled in the world. It''s rare in the world. I admire it!"


    When everyone marveled at Ye Chong''s combat power, at this moment, a figure came out and smiled and arched his hand at Ye Chong''s place.


    This is a man who looks more than 30 years old. He is wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword behind him. His breath is not vulgar. He is not ordinary at first sight.


    This person''s smile is sincere and obviously comes with sincerity. For such a figure, ye Chong will not ignore it, but also return a gift.


    Lingyue, Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others also came over and were looking at this person. They wanted to know what he was going to do at this critical moment.


    "Lord Ye Chong, and all of you, it''s not so convenient here. I don''t know if you can take a step?" the visitor opened his mouth sincerely and warmly invited Ye Chong and others.


    Finally, the party entered a secluded tavern and began to talk.


    "I''ve heard about the reputation of Lord Ye Chong for a long time, especially the war to kill the devil and the little emperor, which made the reputation of the human race. I admire it very much." the visitor first complimented and then said directly: "You guys, I won''t say any more nonsense. To tell you the truth, I came here boldly for my adult. I hope to form an alliance with adult Ye Chong and benefit each other."


    "Who is your adult?" Ye Chong said.


    "Xuan Jiu." the man whispered and said a name.


    At this moment, ye Chong, Lingyue, Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others took a cold breath, and a different color appeared on their faces.


    In the holy ruins, invincible and ancient freaks are very famous. Even if you don''t deliberately inquire, you can hear many people''s names, because they are always mentioned.


    Similar to the emperor, Luoshui, etc., any one is a famous figure. Just a name can shock the world.


    In addition to these well-known names, there are many invincible people and ancient monsters who are relatively low-key, but this does not mean that they are not strong enough. Xuanjiu is a terrible ancient monster. It is said that he was the emperor of the nine headed bird family. He was born once, invincible, and only in this world was he born again.


    "I have never met Xuanjiu. Why does he want to form an alliance with me?" Ye Chong said.


    "It''s better to take care of each other and join hands with each other than to fight alone," the visitor continued after a little hesitation, "In fact, your excellency, you are in a very bad situation. The four giants of the demon clan, the corpse clan, heaven and the killer shenting have formed an alliance, and their strongest ones are very terrible. Now the demon young emperor of the demon clan has been killed by adults, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one in the demon clan. If these people walk together, it will be very disadvantageous to you, brother Ye."


    Obviously, he came with sincerity. To tell these news is basically equivalent to making enemies with these four forces.


    "I have a question. I''m in such a bad situation at the moment. Why should your family form an alliance with me? And if you rashly join in, I''m afraid you''ll only burn yourself and get no benefit." Ye Chong said.


    "Because we value brother Ye''s potential, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake, isn''t it? Besides, we are also convinced that brother ye can rise above the clouds and won''t be bullied by these people. The most important thing is that our adults don''t necessarily have a harmonious relationship with these people. Most of the time, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it?"


    "If you and I join hands, can we kill the four main roads?" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly and wanted to know the answer.


    "Not so. We are very strong and there is no shortage of experts, but I can''t guarantee that we will win, but we have to try before we know, don''t we?"


    "Ancient freaks and invincible people, don''t they all come and go alone and feel that they are the strongest and only respected? Why is alliance becoming popular now?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "No way, the situation forces. Since someone chooses to take the lead in alliance, others naturally can''t be alone. Otherwise, the situation will be very bad. For example, your excellency, you are also a generation of amazing figures, even ancient monsters. You may not be afraid of two ancient monsters, but what about three? Four? Five?" Someone asked.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I know you have invincible self-confidence, my Lord. Even in the face of four or five invincible people, you may not be afraid," the visitor explained painstakingly when he saw Ye Zhong''s appearance, "But which of those ancient monsters in ancient times didn''t have the title of invincible in those years? I even know that you are already the holy emperor of Tianpin. However, I also know that some ancient monsters have long become the holy emperor of Tianpin. They just bear it all the time. None of these people is weaker or stronger than anyone. Each one is incomparably powerful. If you have a mental calculation, you don''t want to be careful , if someone attacks one person jointly, the result is absolutely fatal! I know you are strong, Taoist brother, but you should unite with some strong people in the same way, so that you can keep yourself invincible! "

 Chapter 2003

    Ye nodded emphatically. He didn''t give any response to the visitor''s speech.


    Lingyue, Wu Hou and others naturally didn''t speak, but they were surprised. Among the ancient freaks, someone finally sent followers to talk about cooperation and alliance, and valued Ye as a similar person.


    "My Lord, join hands with my Lord, so that we can protect ourselves in the holy ruins, and then we can finally seize the earth shaking fortune. If it falls early in the holy ruins, everything will be empty!" the man was still painstaking and continued to persuade.


    "I can consider the alliance, but it''s just a killer shenting. I really don''t see it." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "My Lord, I know that you are invincible. Even a generation of evil young emperors have been killed by you, which is enough to explain the problem. But you must not underestimate this race. At the same time, the killer of the divine court is also very strong. The man who claims to kill the son of heaven is a real ancient freak. It is said that he is the parent-child of the Yellow Emperor of China. If he does it himself, I think there is no difference between invincible and ancient freaks Several people can resist, "the visitor warned seriously.


    "Is he really the son of the Yellow Emperor? Is he the son of my Terran?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Eight, nine, ten." the visitor was sure of this.


    "So he''s an elder of the emperor of God? The parent-child of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven has become the first killer of the killer shenting. If the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven knows, will he slap him to death?" Ye Chong said with a smile. "You said that this person is so powerful that a simple emperor can''t explain the problem? I haven''t killed the emperor."


    "Most of this person has taken a key step to become a generation of Heavenly Emperor. Moreover, he is not on the road of the middle heaven Yellow Emperor. It is said that he wants to prove the Tao by killing, and he has taken a key step on this road and created his own skills and methods." the visitor spoke very seriously.


    "Oh, it seems very powerful." Ye Chong nodded without hesitation.


    Lingyue and others are also expressionless. Ye Chong didn''t know how long ago he was the emperor of Tianpin. As for ye Chong''s own way, his technique was created long ago. He even deduced the eighth seal of emperor killing with the help of the honing of 3000 ways. All these show Ye Chong''s strength. At the moment, use a similar state to warn Ye Chong. How can ye Chong feel? However, Lingyue and others naturally won''t point out this. Only when people don''t know the depth of Ye Chong and really do it, can they kill people.


    "Of course it''s powerful. Lord Ye Chong, you know more about the situation of the corpse family than I do. But you can''t shh. He is the parent-child of the corpse King''s generals, and the corpse King''s generals are known as the ancestor of the corpse family. It''s said that even the generals and ministers once said that the emperor is the most likely candidate for the corpse family to prove the corpse emperor of heaven. That alone shows that he is powerful." The visitor said this with an exclamation on his face. Then he mentioned the divine devil son and said, "the world knows that the original first divine devil son of the corpse family was defeated in your hands, but don''t shush the emperor because of this. There is a big difference between the two."


    "What else?" Ye Zhong still nodded and didn''t say anything. Instead, he opened his mouth curiously.


    The visitor sighed, pondered for a moment and then continued: "On the other hand, sir, you should know that there are a lot of demons in the history of the devil family. This time, when the holy ruins were opened, many demon parents and children entered the holy ruins. Originally, when the little devil was alive, they could only retreat and give way to the little devil, but now the little devil died in your hands. The ten thousand veins of the devil family have been agreed. Who can kill you Who is the leader of the evil family when the evil young emperor takes revenge? Those people of the evil family are ready to fight against you. Among those people, the most terrible one is Luo Tianmo Zi. He is the parent-child of a generation of Luo Tianmo. He is also one of the best among the ancient monsters. As for the other ancient monsters and invincible monsters of the evil family who are ready to fight, they are not weak An easy one to deal with. "


    "I killed too many demons." Ye Zhong nodded, still expressionless.


    The Taoist robed man sighed and said: "Your Excellency is really confident and conceited. Let me tell you another news. The ancient emperor of heaven was frightened away by you. However, the most terrible thing in heaven is not the ancient emperor of heaven, but his martial uncle. It is said that he has been born five times. Each time he was born, he was an era of preaching by the emperor of heaven. He was a figure who competed with the young emperors of heaven. It is said that if he didn''t want to be there If some times preach, some heavenly emperors may not be his opponents in their youth. "


    Ye Chong''s mouth is still not set. He can fight nine young heavenly emperors in the absence of God. Now, how can he be disturbed by words such as fighting with the young Heavenly Emperor.


    The visitor looked at Ye Chong''s expression and saw that he was really indifferent. He was not shocked at all. At the moment, he couldn''t help sighing again and said, "it seems that the four main roads are united. Lord Ye Chong, you don''t feel much. It''s better for me to say another uncertain news, but this news needs to be verified in many aspects."


    "What news?" Zhong Li said for ye Chong.


    "Luoshui has passed the pass. It is said that he has used his contacts and has combined several powerful invincible and eccentric monsters. It is an force that can not be ignored. In addition, the man you call the butcher in the fan world has also been born. It is said that some people choose to join hands with him."


    As soon as such words came out, Zhong Li and others changed color. It can only be said that the two messages contained in this sentence are too amazing.


    What kind of person is Luoshui? It is said that he got a piece of immortal skeleton. If he could melt it, he would definitely take a key step and become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor.


    As for the butcher, ye Chong witnessed his strength with his own eyes. Even when ye Chong joined hands with Princess Medusa, qiankunzi and Zhan Kuang, he just managed to escape from the fan world. In the end, he had nothing to do with him. From this point of view, this person is even more powerful and peerless.


    The birth of such two people is enough to show that the holy ruins will be in chaos.


    "I''m afraid there will be no peace in the holy ruins from today," said Wu Hou.


    "Yes, so you should seriously consider, sir. If we form an alliance, we can get through the difficulties." the visitor opened with a sincere face.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong said lightly, "yes, I also want to seize the time to solve some of the problems. Don''t waste too much time now. Can your people find the so-called ancient monsters of the corpse clan and the killer shenting? I will take the initiative and you can cooperate with me."


    The visitor was really stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Zhong to take the initiative to such an extent. He said: "Sir, you''re too anxious. You know how terrible the killing of the emperor by the killer divine court is, and the emperor of the corpse family is very strange. None of these people is easy to deal with. You need to think about it in the long run."


    "So hesitant, when do you want to wait until you do it? Can''t you watch them become the emperor of heaven and play their own Taoism?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "Your Excellency, you should also know that the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang is not so easy to enter. Since ancient times, few invincible and ancient freaks can do it. Therefore, even if they are full of confidence, they have little chance of success."


    "However, Lord Ye Chong, it''s not impossible for you to fight. As long as I''m sure, I''ll be able to strike with thunder."


    "According to you, what is the assurance?" Zhong Li said.


    "Naturally, people on our side have to take that step to become the emperor of Tianpin. Now my Xuanjiu adult is closed, and I don''t know how to do it. However, our ally, tianyaozi adult, is about to succeed." the visitor opened with an excited look.


    This statement surprised Lingyue, Wu Hou and others. They have been standing in the realm of nine star land tasting the holy emperor for a long time. Therefore, they know how difficult it is to take that key step. In ancient and modern times, several people are similar to Ye Chong and can take that step before entering the holy ruins!? This is not because the ancient freaks are not strong, but the real fairy spirit is rare. The corpse family has accumulated so many years, but only a wisp of Fairy Spirit. While other races and orthodoxy, it is not so easy to find a trace of immortality. Even the legendary fairy family, most of them have some difficulties.


    "That step is about to be taken and become a generation of Heavenly Emperor? It''s really awesome!" Ye Zhong sighed. He was not sarcastic, but sincere praise, because only through personal experience can we know how difficult it is to take that step. Ye Chong even guessed that when he took the step of Tianpin Shenghuang, he would probably encounter strange and ominous. He didn''t encounter these strange changes because he took that step in the small world of Tianbei that day, but he encountered so much when he sharpened the three thousand Avenue, which can be regarded as a supplement.


    When the visitor saw Ye Chong''s expression, ye Chong nodded and said, "that step is really too difficult. Who doesn''t want to take that step? But it''s a pity that if you don''t have enough talent and qualification, it''s absolutely a dream to take that step."


    "My Lord, I once heard that you seem to have got the skeleton of a suspected immortal not long ago. If you can take it out and let my adults take part in one or two, I think most of them can succeed at the first time."


    "Of course, I know such a thing is very presumptuous, but it is forced by the situation. If we can''t take that step, the situation is very dangerous. Moreover, if my adult and tianyaozi understand, they will not understand in vain, but will take out the equivalent zhibaolai in exchange."

 Chapter 2004

    "I see. I''m looking forward to what treasure can be taken out and have the value of exchange with me. If the value is enough, I don''t mind taking out immortal corpses and giving them enlightenment." Ye Chong said faintly. Obviously, although he knew that most of these people''s goals were immortal corpses obtained before, ye Chong didn''t mind, At least the other party is not to grab, but to seek cooperation.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he looked a little excited and said, "OK! I''ll leave now and report it to my adult immediately. It will definitely satisfy my adult! Please wait for me to reply in kucheng!"


    After that, the man didn''t want to delay for a moment, but left in an instant.


    "I can''t wait. It seems that we are determined to get the immortal corpse in hand!" Taoist Wu Hou said faintly.


    "Is there such a crisis in the situation? In order to take that step and become the emperor of heaven, even the ancient freaks can pull down their faces?" Zhong Li frowned and said, "it seems that if I can''t take that step, I''ll be slow, slow."


    "But it''s not so easy to take that step." the spirit moon sighed.


    "We have immortal corpses on hand. If there is no accident, Taoist Wu Hou can take that step. Then we can find a way to find an immortal Qi or a Tianxuan fruit. It''s easy to say." Ye Chong said faintly, obviously with some confidence.


    "Is everything that guy just said worth believing?" Wu Hou said faintly.


    "What he said should be half true and half false. Some of it is true, but the other part is not necessarily true." Ye Zhong said with deep eyes.


    It is not an accident that heaven and killer God court come together, because the two forces have long been in collusion. But under what circumstances will the corpse clan and the demon clan go together with these two orthodoxy, which is a little unexpected.


    In addition, the other party said that Luoshui also formed an alliance with others, which was beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. Although he did not meet Luoshui''s real body, he also understood how conceited Luoshui is. How could he easily form an alliance with others.


    As for the butcher, the same is true. If most people want to form an alliance with him, they will be frightened as long as they think of his past achievements, let alone others.


    Therefore, ye Zhong is skeptical about the birth of these two people and their alliance with others. After all, how proud and conceited these two people are. They rely on one person to push the world, confident and invincible in the world. How can they form an alliance with others.


    Because ye Chong himself has also taken this step. He is confident that he can be invincible in the world. He is really fearless of others.


    Since ancient times, there have been many freaks and invincible people in ancient times, but few can get there.


    And the strong who can really become a generation of Tianpin Shenghuang can be invincible in the world without alliance.


    The so-called Tianpin Shenghuang is completely different from the so-called dipin Shenghuang. Even the nine star dipin Shenghuang and Tianpin Shenghuang are also the difference between heaven and earth. If not, how can we have invincible self-confidence.


    "The Xuanjiu people asked for an alliance. How should we deal with it?" Taoist Wu Hou and others said.


    "Let''s look at the situation first." Ye Chong shrugged. "At present, we need to look at their purpose. If their purpose is really so simple, why not cooperate? But if they have other ideas, I will naturally show them a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small leaf world relatively far away from here, there is an ancient region with rising clouds and mists.


    Deep in the mountains, you can see an ancient cave. At this moment, there are two figures sitting in the cave.


    The first figure is very beautiful, with nine colors of hair on his head. When looking at his figure, it seems that there are nine of his heads, but if you look carefully, there is only one.


    This person is not someone else, but a legendary ancient freak, Xuanjiu, the emperor of the nine headed bird family.


    Opposite him, there was another person sitting. His breath was more unique. He was the appearance of the human race, but he had evil spirit. However, when his eyes opened, it seemed that there was a scene like the opening of the world. This person is no one else, but the invincible young supreme of the demon family, TIANYAO son!


    At this moment, these two people are sitting opposite each other in the ancient cave. They are both nine star local Saint emperors, but they sit together. Such a thing is rare in ancient and modern times.


    In this cave, there is a faint smell of fairy way. It looks like fairy spirit, but it''s specious when you look carefully.


    Soon, Xuanjiu, who was the first, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the TIANYAO son opposite and sighed: "brother Dao is really extraordinary. He is a step faster than me. He is about to enter the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. It really surprised and envied me!"


    At the opposite place, TIANYAO son slowly opened his eyes and sighed: "I don''t know why. When I hit the emperor of Tianpin this time, strange and ominous didn''t happen, but I always have a hunch that I''m going to face unbearable things, so I don''t dare to break through that last step."


    "What? You really only need the last step to succeed?" a fine awn appeared in Xuanjiu''s eyes.


    Because, according to the news he got, recently, in the holy ruins, many ancient freaks and invincible people chose to attack the Tianpin holy emperor. These people have their own opportunities and can come to the end of this road. But according to the information he got, more than half of the people died.


    Only those who have reached their realm know that when attacking the emperor of Tianpin, their own Avenue is on the one hand, and on the other hand, strangeness and ominous are the most dangerous.


    Many people will fail on this road because of the strange and ominous coming. Because few people can beat the weird and ominous with a strong hand like Ye Chong.


    However, as long as we can break through this level, we will become a generation of Tianpin Shenghuang, which is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "I''m a little worried. Generally speaking, at the most critical moment, there must be strange and ominous, so I don''t dare to take that step easily, so that I won''t be careful to eliminate life and death." the TIANYAO son said.


    "Maybe you''re worried, but I got the news recently. It seems that some rules in the holy ruins have changed, and the weird and ominous will not appear for the time being." Xuanjiu said.


    "What? Your news is true?" TIANYAO Zi was shocked, and a fine light appeared in his eyes.


    "Someone sent a message today. Just recently, three ancient freaks chose to attack the emperor of Tianpin, but they didn''t appear strange and ominous when they crossed the pass, but even so, they still died. They didn''t die of strange and ominous, but died on their own road!" Xuanjiu said.


    "Strange and ominous temporarily retreat and no longer appear?" the eyes of TIANYAO son became very hot at the moment. There was a scene of TIANYAO vertical and horizontal and the collapse of big stars in his pupils. The strange image was really amazing.


    "I invite you to come here this time. In addition, I want to tell you a better news. Maybe you will get enough opportunities to take that crucial step soon." Xuanjiu said.


    "Why do you say that?" the demon son said.


    "One of my men met Ye Chong, a Terran. He got a piece of immortal''s body not long ago. If he can start... You and I can probably have a chance to escape..." Xuanjiu said.


    "Ye Chong... It''s hard to deal with him. My demon clan has dealt with him for a few times. Although he didn''t get any advantage, he didn''t suffer any loss... But his combat power is too terrible. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win the immortal corpse from him? Besides, it''s said that he became the emperor of heaven before entering the holy ruins. It''s hard to deal with!" The sky demon son opened his mouth.


    "Hehe, since ancient times, no one knows that only the emperor of heaven who has been proved in the holy ruins is meaningful. If he becomes the emperor of heaven in other places in advance and then enters the holy ruins, the strangeness and foreboding will be several times higher than the normal state. If your news is true, ye Chong''s life will not last long! How terrible the strangeness and foreboding are "It''s clear," Xuan Jiu said with a smile.


    The demon son shook his head and said, "even so, don''t easily provoke this person, because this person is really hard to deal with."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Ye Chong seems to have the intention of forming an alliance with us, and he is willing to take out the immortal corpse for us to observe, but we need to pay the same price." Xuanjiu said.


    "Will you let this place out for the same price? After you and I found this place, we confirmed that this place can make two or three people become the emperor of heaven. This is the basis of our cooperation, and this place can''t be let out. But if we don''t let this place out, what else has the same value as immortal corpses? So this cooperation is doomed to be empty." The sky demon son opened his mouth.


    "So, don''t rely on external forces. Only when I''m strong can I be detached from the world. After I take that step and become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor, it''s not impossible to take the immortal corpse for you. Why should you worry?" the TIANYAO son slowly got up and an invincible momentum spread from him.


    "In that case, wait patiently for a few days. I''m just going to try to break through the pass. Maybe I can test whether the strange and ominous news is true. This news should be quite important to you." Xuanjiu thought for a moment and whispered.


    The demon son pondered and nodded slightly after a moment.

 Chapter 2005

    Three days later, Xuanjiu left the pass. His Taoism was refined and took another step on his own Avenue. Although he did not become a generation of Tianpin emperor, his combat power also soared. In this process, he did not encounter strange and ominous.


    Xuanjiu smiled and said: "It seems that for the time being, the rules in the holy ruins have really changed, and the strange and ominous will not come again. TIANYAO Zi, you go to shut up and try to attack the holy emperor of Tianpin, but you must not be careless, because although the strange and ominous are gone, whether you can subdue your own way is the key to everything. Half of us die in the strange and ominous way But nearly half of them have been planted on their own roads. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure to leave the pass in three days. I''ll succeed. At that time, I''ll do it myself and get you the immortal corpse." TIANYAO Zi said faintly and began to close the pass.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dry city, ye Chong and others didn''t wait in place for news. After all, ye Chong didn''t pay much attention to the so-called Xuanjiu''s request for alliance. Moreover, the other party obviously came for the immortal corpse. In the end, it is unknown whether they can really form an alliance or become a hostile relationship. Under such circumstances, how can ye Chong and his party wait in place and waste time?


    At present, Zhong Li led the way, and the Party headed for an older area.


    There are no walls in the whole dry city, but this area is very large and extremely prosperous. Lost ancient buildings are constantly found. Some are ancient temples, some are connected residential areas, as well as gladiators, square cities and other places.


    The trainees and aborigines who have entered here have made use of these places. Some places are used as trading places, some are rest places, and there are many places like restaurants and teahouses. It can be said that these people have unique vision. Where there are trainees, there is naturally a lot of business to do. They earn enough cultivation by doing business Resources, let yourself embark on a broad road, is this not the right way?


    Among these buildings, there are many mountains, most of which are like those abysses, covered by clouds, but a small part of them are exposed to the outside world.


    Without exception, these mountains are covered with five colors of earth, and the five colors are mixed together, making these mountains look like treasures.


    However, these multicolored soils are very hard, as if they were made of steel, which is difficult to break.


    But even so, these mountains have gathered a lot of exercisers. These exercisers can be said to dig three feet and don''t want to miss any treasures, but it''s surprising that even so, they can occasionally see some good things. The excavation of these good things can often bring people some opportunities.


    "Well, this is a blood jade! There is a shadow inside. Is it a trace of the mark left by the once supreme creature? There may be an invincible skill in it!" after wandering around for more than half an hour, someone suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    Then an unimaginable war broke out in that area. Obviously, more than one person was fighting for the blood jade.


    Ye Chong and others frowned when they looked at this scene in the distance. This place is really not a good place. Even if you get something good in this place, you can''t take it away if you don''t have enough strength. Those so-called opportunities may become your talisman and push you into the abyss.


    Soon, the trainee who found the blood jade died in the field. Even if he has certain strength, how can he avoid the encirclement and suppression of a group of trainees as long as he is not invincible? Even the young supreme is mostly useless, not to mention he is not.


    But unfortunately, in the end, the blood jade fell into the hands of several young supreme masters. After they opened it, they found that there was no divine thought, but only a touch of dried blood, which was of no value at all.


    But for this worthless thing, more than a dozen people died, which is speechless.


    Ye Chong and his party left with a sigh, which was meaningless for these struggles. Then ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eye and kept searching around, but he didn''t see any treasures.


    In fact, he also saw some pieces of utensils, broken sutras and other things. However, when the cultivation came to his place, ordinary things were not needed at all and were not worth his shot.


    "It seems that many outstanding people from all dynasties have come here. When those guys do it, even good things have been discovered by them. It doesn''t make sense at all. Let''s go to another place," Ye Chong said.


    "It seems that you can''t do it, boy. Your deduction skill is estimated to be half as good as me. In the future, our eldest brother won''t laugh at our second brother." Taoist Wu Hou patted Zhong Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Take your hands away. Don''t think I''m on a par with you. The dry city is definitely not simple. Among the information I got, there are endless secrets here. There is a place that is absolutely extraordinary. It is said that there have been visions for thousands of years, but few people have dared to enter it since ancient times!" Zhong Li tilted his lips. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Wu Hou''s statement.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Lead the way ahead!" Taoist Wu Hou was quite domineering. Now he waved his hand and asked Zhong Li to lead the way.


    Lingyue and ye Chong looked at each other and smiled. In this case, these two guys are really the same as Huobao, and they can practice to this point. They don''t know what''s wrong.


    Soon, when the party talked and laughed, they came to an abyss.


    This is a huge abyss. You can''t see the opposite place, but when you look down from above, you can see the darkness under the abyss, as if watered by ink. There is endless darkness wherever you can reach.


    "This place seems a little seeping!?" xiaolun shivers at the moment. It is a tool and becomes a person at the moment. Generally, it doesn''t have such emotion, but it is enough to show that this place is extraordinary.


    "Nuo, this place is called Lingyuan. This is the place we''re looking for, but few people have dared to go down since ancient times." Zhong Li looked ahead, turned his mouth and said.


    Lingyuan is the name of this place, but no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t work at all. Because the place below is dark, people feel numb at a glance. At the same time, there are bursts of sobs coming from the place below, as if something is crying and howling.


    However, in the extreme darkness, there is an occasional flash of light, which can be said to be brilliant and amazing.


    "Well, someone once guessed that there must be many treasures in the depths of the spiritual abyss, but since ancient times, no one can go down and get those things." on one side, an elderly old man sighed.


    "Who can go down here? Not long ago, qiankunzi of Tianji Pavilion came here and made a deduction. He said that there may be an imperial soldier under the way, but it is infinitely far away from where we are. It even exists in a small world. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Even he dared not touch it and left directly." another person sighed.


    Obviously, qiankunzi is very famous in the holy ruins. His deduction of the secret of heaven can be known all over the world. Even he spoke like this, which is enough to show that this place is really an organic fate, but it also shows that this place is really dangerous.


    Therefore, at the moment, on the side of the spiritual abyss, there are many trial practitioners. They all look at it from a distance, but no one dares to enter it. Some bold people came to the side of Lingyuan and looked down, but they definitely didn''t dare to show their heads too much.


    After all, this place is really too dangerous. Even without the deduction of heaven and earth, many people know that the people who have entered it since ancient times have basically fallen and are difficult to return.


    Ye Chong walked to one side and urged Taiji Dao to take a look. Then he frowned and said, "there are indeed many treasures at the bottom, but there is a strange rule to prevent people from peeping. If you want to find something inside, you can only rely on the naked eye."


    "Yes, this place is like this. The Taoist eye is useless, the power of deduction is invalid, and the mind can''t be used casually. It''s best to rely on the naked eye." Zhong Li said.


    At the same time, he said, there are more than ten thousand cliffs here, going up and down. Since ancient times, although some people have gone down and come out alive, and have obtained certain benefits, there are not many such people. As for how deep the spiritual abyss is, no one can answer this question, because the person who knows the answer has already died.


    Not to mention the test trainers, it is said that even some of the terrorist strong people at the peak of the emperor among the aborigines and aborigines are useless. Once there were strong people at this level, but they can''t come back alive.


    Therefore, up to now, this place has been a forbidden area for aborigines and aborigines. Generally, they will not be close to it. They will only appear in this area when such trainees enter the dry city.


    "Well, there are a lot of people!" Zhong Li explained and looked around.


    "Not only are there many people, but nearly half of them are indigenous or Aboriginal," said Wu Houchang.


    "This is also normal, because since ancient times, as long as our trial practitioners appear, there will be aborigines here. If someone can bring something from below, they are willing to pay an unimaginable price to exchange and provide protection for you." Zhong Li glanced away.

 Chapter 2006

    In the holy ruins, there have been aborigines and aborigines since ancient times. But aborigines and aborigines are two species in the holy ruins.


    Among them, aborigines refer to the races that existed at the beginning of the opening of the holy ruins. These races have existed for a very old time, and the vast majority of races have been lost in the outside world.


    The aborigines are basically descendants of those who have entered the holy ruins in previous dynasties and have not left for various reasons.


    These two kinds of existence know a lot about the holy ruins, and they are terrible, which goes beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    No outsider is willing to offend aborigines and aborigines, because these are ethnic groups. Even if there are contradictions with each other on weekdays, they will definitely go hand in hand once they agree to go abroad.


    Even ye Chong and others, when they see these aborigines and aborigines, they are just vigilant and have absolutely no idea of offending these creatures.


    Lingyuan is right in front of him, but ye Chong is straightforward. Because of the failure of Taiji Taoist eye, at the moment, he can only observe the lower part with the power of the naked eye. But how much can the naked eye see? Absolutely limited.


    "If you just want to find something in the spiritual abyss by relying on the naked eye, you can''t do it here, because everything you can find in your sight has long been taken away." Zhong Li shook his head on one side and said.


    "Well, generally speaking, how far can ordinary exercisers go after entering?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "This place is very strange and strange. There are all kinds of dangers. It can be said that strength is not the most important in this place. If you are unlucky, even if the holy emperor peak appears in this place, it may fall less than a hundred feet. If you are lucky, ordinary exercisers may be able to go deep into it and get great benefits." Zhong Li said, obviously, He really knows a lot about this place.


    According to him, some inexplicable runes often appear on the cliff of the spiritual abyss. Some people speculate that many supreme beings once existed in the spiritual abyss and remained after the war. Once the experimenter touches those runes, there is basically only a dead end. But if the road is smooth and there is no rune, it will be safe all the way.


    "I see." Ye nodded again, and then he learned more about the situation. It was obvious that he was very interested in the Lingyuan.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take risks. It''s too dangerous." the spirit moon frowned.


    "I always have a hunch that maybe your chance is in this spiritual abyss. If you miss it, you will regret it." Ye Chong said after pondering for a moment. Because after he came to this place, he didn''t know why he always had a feeling that he should go down and find out.


    However, he was worried that after he left, the killer shenting and heaven took advantage of him.


    "Don''t worry, no one can help us if we have the Taoist priest. You won''t forget what the Taoist priest was born?" Taoist Wu Hou rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Ye Chong took a silent look at Taoist Wu Hou, and then remembered that this one was born by digging a grave. He had so many means in his hand that it was hard to imagine. Even ye Chong was not sure that he could win Taoist Wu Hou in the case of a sudden move, let alone others.


    At that moment, ye Chong no longer said nonsense, but entered the spiritual abyss without even taking the wheel.


    In fact, not only him, but also many ordinary exercisers and young supreme masters. They climbed down carefully and wanted to go deep and get something good, and then soared to the sky.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. Someone brought back a broken weapon from below!?"


    At the moment, a trainee just climbed out of the spiritual abyss, obviously with good things. At this moment, many practitioners around are jealous and want to make a move. But before they could do anything, a group of aborigines surrounded the man and protected him. They said they were willing to exchange a lot of holy medicine, ensure his safety and escort him out of the little underworld.


    In this place, no one dares to use force, and these aborigines and aborigines are very gentle. As long as they are willing to exchange people, they can protect them so that they can leave safely.


    It is precisely because they maintain order in this way that people continue to explore. Otherwise, if the good things they have worked hard to get are robbed, no one will do it again if such things happen several times.


    Obviously, both indigenous people and aborigines try their best to avoid this situation, and the price they give is very high. As long as it is something brought out of the spiritual abyss, even a branch can be replaced with a miraculous medicine. Under such circumstances, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Naturally, some people try to enter the spiritual abyss and compete for greater benefits.


    Ye Chong could see this rule almost at a glance, which was deliberately formed by aborigines and aborigines. From this point, it is not difficult to infer what is extremely important to aborigines and aborigines in this spiritual abyss. Those who try to practice may not be fools, and most of them know this, but under such a general situation, individuals can''t change the situation of the whole spiritual abyss, so they can only choose to comply. Especially for some ordinary exercisers, such rules are only good for them, and they will not resist.


    Ye Zhong had no feeling about such a situation. After taking a look, he didn''t delay any time, but chose to climb down to the bottom. His physical strength is very strong. When climbing, he can firmly grasp the stone cracks with his fingers and palms, so he is not afraid of falling into the depths of the spiritual abyss. After the initial adaptation, the speed of leaf weight quickly increased by more than ten times, and immediately went deep into the lower part by tens of feet.


    In this process, ye Zhong basically determined that the deep part of the spiritual source was not only that the Taoist eye was useless and the divine consciousness could not be urged, but also that he could not even fly. Even, ye Zhong suspected that if the spiritual power in his body came out, it would be seriously damaged.


    In short, in this place, only physical power is the most secure. When simply urging physical power, it should not trigger those runes.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is a rare immortal golden body in ancient and modern times. His physical body is strong. He is unparalleled in the world and can be called the invincible of his peers. Therefore, in this process, he keeps falling, but he doesn''t encounter any danger.


    "What a strange Rune?"


    With the decline, ye Chong began to see those ancient runes that suddenly appeared. These runes occasionally appeared and then disappeared in the air. These runes give ye Chong a feeling that they are very sensitive to holy power. If the breath of holy power appears in his body at the moment, these runes may cover him for the first time.


    "In this place, we must not urge the slightest holy power, otherwise we don''t even know how to die!" Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. At the same time, he also understood why some ordinary exercisers can leave this place alive. If ye chongliao is good, the physical strength of these exercisers is definitely different from that of ordinary people.


    With the continuous decline, when the distance decreased by nearly 100 feet, ye Zhong noticed that the range of his eyesight was from tens of feet at the beginning to only a few feet now. At this step, he can only be more cautious, because if he is not careful, he will encounter danger.


    In this distance, there was no chance, but it was reasonable. I''m afraid those easy opportunities had been taken away by the trial practitioners of previous dynasties.


    With the continuous decline, after exceeding about two hundred feet, it seems that the situation has become worse. The visual range of leaf weight continues to narrow, and in the end, it is almost five or six feet away. Within this distance, Ancient Runes appear from time to time in places visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, leaf weight responds quickly and moves constantly, which can avoid perception in advance.


    However, ye Chong has a hunch that with the further development, the scope of these ancient runes will become more and more dense, and the interval will be shorter and shorter. At that step, an inadvertent will be entangled by the runes.


    Although Ye Chong doesn''t know what the consequences will be, he doesn''t think it will come to a good end.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, the shrill scream of a trainee came not far away. He fell from the cliff. Even if he was shining all over, he couldn''t fly at the moment, but his voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared directly into the bottomless abyss.


    "This... Terrible!" some people trembled and looked creepy at the moment.


    Obviously, in addition to Ye Chong, there are other practitioners in this range. The practitioners who fall into the abyss remind them that if they continue, they will only be more and more dangerous. If they are really bad, they will lose their lives.


    The speed of leaf weight is faster and faster, he has to be faster, because with the density of those runes, if he stays in the same position all the time, it will only be more dangerous.


    Soon, he fell about 500 feet. In this process, he didn''t search for the stone wall and see if there was any so-called opportunity, because he couldn''t see ordinary things at all. Only those things that he felt in his heart, he would be a little interested.


    At this depth, people are scattered in all directions and can hardly be seen, because even if there are more opportunities and fortune below, they are not as important as their own lives. Obviously, no one deliberately dies.

 Chapter 2007

    The shadow of the human figure is sparse, and there is no other figure except himself. After a few feet of sight, there is boundless darkness everywhere, just like ink.


    Such a situation gives people the illusion that they have come to a closed space. If they are not strong enough, they will definitely be insane or even collapse in this place.


    There are more and more runes on the stone wall, so that ye Chong needs to pay attention to those runes that will appear suddenly at any time to avoid them falling on himself.


    In this case, leaf weight did not change, but continued to decline.


    Soon, he went eight hundred feet deep into the Lingyuan. At this place, he saw a broken long gun stuck on the stone wall. The spear is covered with moss, but even so, it is still glittering. Obviously, it is made of extraordinary materials.


    Ye Chong was not polite. He put away the broken gun directly, and then continued to go deep into the Lingyuan.


    Soon, he reached a distance of nearly 1000 feet. When he arrived at this place, even ye Chong was in danger several times. Several runes appeared directly on the stone wall he was holding, which made Ye Chong almost fall directly into the abyss.


    "It seems that the distance of 1000 feet is almost my limit." Ye Chong frowned and wanted to stop, but I don''t know why. After coming to this place, the strange feeling became more obvious, as if there was something calling himself.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong didn''t give up after all, but continued to go deep here.


    Soon, it was a hundred feet away. In the past, it was more difficult for ye Chong to walk than the previous one thousand feet. Every time he walked a distance, he felt very frightened. He even had an illusion that a hand would stick out of the stone wall at any time and get stuck in his neck.


    Fortunately, this is just an illusion, a great spiritual deterrent, not true.


    But at this distance, ye Chong finally saw that there was a little fuzzy light, emitting five colors, about ten feet below him.


    If ye chongruo thought about it, he went down again in the next moment, and the distance of ten feet passed quickly.


    "HMM... it''s actually a sky mending stone again?" Ye Chong was shocked and inexplicable, because this time he saw a sky mending stone again, which looked like crystal jade.


    This sky mending stone is inlaid on the stone wall. With the place where it is located as the center, there are a trace of cracks spreading out. At the same time, there is a piece of scattered blood, which contains a sad atmosphere. It seems that a creature was killed by this sky mending stone here.


    "Emperor wa once killed a terrible statue here at will?" Ye Chong frowned. "That is to say, Emperor wa has also been here?"


    Ye Zhong thought and carefully collected the sky mending stone. For the sky mending religion, the sky mending stone is of great significance, not to mention it may be something left after wa Huang killed the strong enemy.


    However, after putting away the sky mending stone, ye Chong was slightly shocked. He noticed that although the sky mending stone was very important to himself, it was obvious that the vague feeling, similar to the calling thing, did not come from the sky mending stone, but in the deeper part of the spiritual abyss.


    "What is there at the bottom? The emperor wa may have come here and left a breath, but this ancient call does not come from the emperor wa... What is it?" Ye Chong muttered to himself.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment of hesitation, he chose to continue to go down, because he had reached this step. It was not worth giving up at this time, so he wanted to go down and see what was calling him. If he didn''t see it clearly, he always felt it difficult to put it down.


    Of course, this is under the condition that it can continue to decline. If the situation is wrong and there is a danger involving life and death, ye Chong will not continue to move forward rashly, but will leave.


    After a long silence, ye Zhong took out the seven kill broken sword, turned it into a sword pill and suspended it on his head. With the protection of the emperor''s soldiers, everything was safe.


    In the abyss, the dark places are getting darker and darker. Veins constantly emerge on the stone walls, as if there had been a world-shaking war, which cracked all these originally solid stone walls like ordinary iron. In the depths of some cracks, an ancient wave that makes people tremble can be sensed. Ye Chong doesn''t dare to approach at all, for fear that he will be affected by these ancient waves accidentally. In this place, if there is an accident, it is likely to fall directly. That would be a miserable end. A generation of invincible people fell down because they went to the spiritual abyss. If such a thing comes out, it will make a big joke.


    "Ding"


    Suddenly, the seven kill sword pill flickered slightly, and a sound came out.


    The smell on the stone wall caused the feeling of Qisha sword pill. It was an ancient killing intention. It was not aimed at anyone, but spread out like that. If it was not blocked by Qisha sword pill, ye Chong might not be able to bear it.


    "Fifteen hundred feet is so dangerous. In addition to those Ancient Runes, at this distance, those traces of suspected war and those ancient breath are also very dangerous." Ye Chong frowned. Do you really want to go further? No matter how you look at it, it''s a dangerous distance.


    But after pondering for a moment, ye Chong continued to choose to go down, and soon he reached a distance of two thousand feet.


    "Ding Ding"


    Along the way, the seven kill sword pill made a buzzing sound from time to time, blocking the earth shaking breath. There were killing opportunities, coercion, dragon singing and so on. These smells are many times more dangerous than those ancient runes. Fortunately, they are fixed somewhere, not random. If it appears randomly, then no one can stop it. There is only one dead word.


    At this depth, no living creatures can be seen. The limit of all kinds of test practitioners is basically 1500 to 2000 feet. If they continue to go deep, they can''t continue to go down unless they are people like Ye Chong with things against the sky.


    Ye Chong suspected that after breaking through two thousand feet, there was endless danger below.


    Ye Chong never felt that he would be so tangled, because even he was not sure whether his seven kill sword pill could bear it if he continued to go deep.


    "Qisha sword pill is a peerless weapon after all, and its protection is not the strongest. In the end, it may not be able to stop these breath. If I continue to go deep, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous." Ye Zhong silently thought about it. He was thinking about his chances of winning.


    In the end, even ye Chong had to admit that if he continued to go deep, he might have a good chance to come back alive, more than 50%.


    "Ding"


    When ye Chong was about to give up, there was suddenly a blue light shining in his way of the sea. Then he saw that the bronze block of the Qing emperor flew out independently at the moment, emitting a soft light, covering him.


    These lights, which look extremely soft and have no characteristics, now envelop Ye Chong''s body, like forming a divine ring, and actually isolate all the breath. Even those Ancient Runes don''t seem to appear in the scope enveloped by the divine ring.


    A green light flickered at the moment, like the brightest star in the night sky in the dark abyss.


    "Hmm? The blue light is not a flash, but always shining. Can''t someone have found the fragments of the legendary imperial soldiers?"


    "No, no, no, it is said that there has been a war between gods and Demons here. What appears is not necessarily the fragments of imperial soldiers, but also the fragments of legendary gods or demons!"


    "In addition, there may be some peerless inheritance. I don''t know who is so lucky to meet this thing!"


    At the edge of the Lingyuan, many people looked with their heads. When they saw the blue light lit up, many people were cold, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At the moment, the aborigines and aborigines looked at each other, one by one, as if they remembered something, with bright eyes.


    Two thousand feet below the Lingyuan, even ye Chong was shocked by the sudden appearance of the Qingdi copper block. You know, he didn''t deliberately urge the Qingdi copper block, but the Qingdi copper block appeared independently. Unexpectedly, such a result would appear.


    The origin of Qing emperor''s copper block is unpredictable. Even ye Chong only knows that it has an inexplicable connection with the first emperor of the human race and the Qing emperor of the East heaven, but what it comes from is not what ye Chong can understand.


    However, the transcendence of this object is beyond Ye Chong''s imagination. Therefore, at this moment, he calmed down slightly, and then chose to continue to climb down.


    This time, everything went smoothly beyond expectation. Although there were those ancient smells along the way, when we met the God ring emitted by the bronze block of the Qing emperor, these ancient smells disappeared instantly and restored tranquility, without any danger at all.


    "It''s not quite right. Are the things below related to the Qing emperor? But aren''t all the things of the Qing emperor left in the ancient land of mending heaven? How can there be things related to him here?" Ye Chong was really surprised and thought to himself.


    However, since Ye Chong could go deep so smoothly at the moment, he had nothing to say. He chose to continue to go deep. Soon, the distance of a thousand feet was forgotten by him. In this process, he did not encounter any changes, and there was only darkness in the spiritual abyss.

 Chapter 2008

    Leaf weight temporarily put aside the others and took advantage of this opportunity to quickly go down.


    This time, with the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the speed of leaf weight is unimaginable, 3000 Zhang, 40 million, 5000 Zhang


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has reached a distance of 5000 feet. If you let me know, it will be hard to attach, because how many people have come to this step since ancient times? Everything is incredible!


    Finally, ye Zhong heard a terrible sound from below, like endless thunder intertwined at the moment and turned into a string of lightning fireworks.


    At the moment, the green emperor copper on his head spread a wisp of breath, as if communicating with those thunder and lightning.


    "This is..."


    Ye Chong frowned. He finally saw the scene below. At this step, what he saw was not the bottom of the spiritual abyss, but a scene in mid air.


    It was a series of thunder. Each one was as thick as a bucket, like a spirit snake. It swam in the cracks of the stone. It was frightening and made the gods and souls tremble.


    "What a terrible thunderstorm! If it falls on you..." Ye Chong changes color.


    In this place, it is clear that the smell of fairyland is spreading. These fairyland smells converge into lightning. After a long time, they can''t disperse at all.


    In addition, there is shocking blood. Although it has dried up, it still exudes a chilling smell.


    Obviously, there are two kinds of power, one belongs to the thunder, the other belongs to the master of the blood, and it is obvious that the master of the blood was destroyed by the master of the thunder.


    "Xiandao shenlei, it''s not wa Huang, but this smell..." Ye Chong frowned. If he guessed well, he should also be the emperor of the human race, but ye Chong couldn''t match the number at a time.


    "The black emperor of the northern heaven? It is said that the black emperor''s black emperor Sutra suppressed the corpse disaster in those years, and the corpse family was most afraid of thunder. Is this the trace of the black emperor''s action?" Ye Zhong finally made such a judgment.


    But this made him feel more strange. Why did the bronze pieces of the green emperor echo with the thunder of the black emperor? Or is it that this copper piece does not belong exclusively to the Qing emperor, but is related to many heavenly emperors of the human race?


    At this point, do you want to go further? It''s only five thousand feet. I''ve seen the traces of two human heavenly emperors. It''s hard to imagine what kind of place this is!


    After a long time, the thunder converged slightly, and the breath Ze spread from the bronze block of the Qing emperor became more powerful. It seemed to Tell ye Zhong that he must continue to go deep into the spiritual abyss.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong became more and more curious. What is there in the depths of the spiritual abyss? At the moment, it was difficult for him to calm down, but he continued to go down to see what was at the bottom.


    "Take a chance!"


    The bronze block of the Qing emperor glowed and protected him to continue to go deep. This time, the speed of leaf weight was faster. His whole person almost turned into a streamer and kept falling down the cliff.


    In an instant, ten thousand feet have passed. This distance has been deeply terrible, but at this distance, there is no bottom yet?


    "The abyss in the real sense?" Ye Chong was awe inspiring. How deep is the spiritual abyss? Has anyone ever explored its depths since ancient times?


    At this time, ye Chong felt an inexplicable breath again, as if there was something here that echoed with some of his breath.


    "Huh? Poseidon?"


    After the leaf weight continued to drop for a distance, he saw a water. I don''t know how many years have passed and it is still wet. He is more familiar with the smell, which clearly comes from the emperor''s art of the sea god.


    "The sea god of the lost era has fought in this place!" Ye Chong really changed his color. Why have so many heavenly emperors left traces here? And look at its breath, it is only after preaching. It can only be said that there must be some secrets in this place, beyond imagination.


    "A mass of blood!?"


    In the scope covered by the Sea God Emperor''s art, there is a mass of blood, black and purple, which has not been dried. If you look at the past from this point of view, you can guess that there should be a living creature bleeding here. Obviously, the sea god also killed something here.


    Ye Chong stared at the blood. Although he was not afraid of the emperor''s skill of the sea god, he did not dare to get close to the blood, because the blood contained endless killing intention, which awed him.


    "The terrible battlefield of the lost era?" Ye Chong frowned and thought about paying.


    Why do those powerful creatures go deep into the moment? Including the existence of the emperor of heaven, we should fight here. In the case of those who have shot, this place has not been destroyed. It can only be said that this place is too extraordinary.


    Ye Chong''s heart is full of anxiety, but at this stage, his curiosity has been completely mentioned. At the moment, he has no idea to retreat, but continues to go deep again.


    Fortunately, he was protected by the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, he would have fallen long ago.


    Along the way, there are various traces of fighting. Some traces can be recognized by Ye Chong, but some traces are ancient blood. Some blood has not even dried up and is murderous. Even if it is protected by the bronze block of the Qing emperor, there is no way to get close for a time. After all, there is still a distance, which makes people''s body explode.


    The leaf weight avoided those areas and dived down quickly.


    Soon, he reached a distance of nearly 20000 feet. There were ancient battle traces and some broken scales in this area, which made people tremble at a glance.


    These scales contain a taste of collapsing the ancient heavens, which makes Ye Chong subconsciously realize that these smells should come from the legendary real dragon.


    However, the Ancient Runes and the smell of the Avenue on these scales were destroyed by other smells. Only the scales were inserted on the stone wall, surrounded by dark blood, which looked shocking.


    What kind of abyss is this place? What the hell happened inside?


    Ye Chong even had an idea, that is, is this a legendary road? Countless strong people want to go deep into it, and then fight hard on this road. They fight while walking. That''s why they created such traces. Otherwise, how could it be so?


    Ye Chong was silent, and then continued to go deep into the area. There were bursts of sobs from all directions. He could see vaguely that it was going to the bottom. And this distance is close to 50000 feet.


    At this step, ye Chong sensed a trace of the breath belonging to the wa emperor again. Soon after, ye Chong saw a corner of five-color skirts and robes.


    When he saw the corner of the robe, ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked, and an incredible color appeared on his face, because the material of this corner robe was the same as that of some robes collected in the mending heaven cult. It was almost certain that it was left by Emperor wa.


    However, we should know that wa Huang has been nearly a million years. When did she leave a corner of this dress and robe, and she was so rebellious? It has not been erased.


    This is shocking, because it shows that emperor wa really came here and mostly fought with someone before leaving such a trace.


    "What!?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong was slightly shocked, and an incredible look appeared on his face, because he saw a dry body nailed to the cliff, and the corner skirt was fixed in the center of his eyebrows.


    "This is the slain creature? It turns out that this Cape skirt robe was not left by wa Huang when he was injured, but killed such creatures with this Cape skirt robe." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    Then he approached carefully and watched carefully under the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Obviously, this is a very incomplete skeleton. It looks very tall, but most of his body has disappeared. Only half of his head and half of his body can be seen. The brow center of the head was pierced and hung on the cliff.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Ye Chong stared at the scene and frowned slightly. "Why do you want to fight with the emperor wa here?"


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, the Cape robe shook slightly. When ye Chong had no time to see the specific shape of the head, a trace of fluctuation spread out from the robe, directly shook the corpse into powder, and then it was broken.


    This shocked Ye Zhong, because it was absolutely the supreme creature. Even after millions of years, the corpse could not be decayed at will. Why did it suddenly disintegrate like this?


    Soon, ye Chong understood that all this should be caused by the Cape robe of Wa Huang. It suppressed the corpse for thousands of years and completely destroyed it.


    However, after the corpse disappeared, this Cape robe was still there. Although the supreme power inside seemed to have disappeared, it still contained a trace of imperial flavor.


    Ye Chong approached forward, and then carefully urged Bu Tian avenue to try carefully. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in collecting this corner skirt without any damage.


    He carefully collected the skirt and robe in Haotian tower, because Haotian tower was originally the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers cast by Qing emperor to wa emperor. At this moment, the breath is naturally integrated with this corner skirt and robe of Wa emperor.


    "My Haotian pagoda doesn''t still have the brand of Wa Huang in it?" Ye Chong looked inexplicable. Even if there is the brand of Wa Huang in his weapons, it should be all right for him to mend the sky. However, this made him clear that the existence of those heavenly emperors and the means of each were probably earth shaking and far beyond the imagination of the world.


    "With this Cape skirt, I should be safer." Ye Chong whispered to himself.


    Soon, he continued to go down. This time, he walked another 50000 feet, directly down the abyss, and finally came to the bottom of the Lingyuan.

 Chapter 2009

    At the bottom of the abyss, there are corpses everywhere. These corpses are new and old. The new ones are still hung with blood and flesh. They have not rotted, but the old ones have turned into fossils, which makes people feel creepy.


    Among these corpses, there are all kinds of creatures. When you look at the past, it''s like coming to the country of death.


    Obviously, these are creatures who enter the depths of the spiritual abyss, either fall from the cliff, or can''t go up after reaching the bottom. Endless years and countless times have accumulated, so that there are countless corpses in this spiritual abyss.


    "So... This place is calling me?" Ye Chong glanced at the corpses, finally fell to a place, and then moved in his heart.


    There was the center of the spiritual abyss, which looked very clean. There were no corpses falling in that range, and at the same time, a soft cyan light shrouded above.


    The blue light as like as two peas in the bronze emperor''s bronze head with the top of the leaves.


    It is a very old altar, incomparably grand, emitting a breath that must be subdued by years. It seems that it has always existed and never died since the valley opened the world in that year.


    The altar is very old. Some places have cracked. It seems that there has been a war here. But even so, the altar still exudes an ancient atmosphere, which is trembling and chilly. I can''t help but want to kneel in front of it, kowtow to it and worship it.


    At the same time, the altar is covered with blood, from dark black to purple black to silver, which can be said to be colorful and strange.


    These colorful blood did not dry up. It is still like just dripping from the living creatures. At the moment, even under the soft blue light, people can still notice that these blood contain almost unlimited killing opportunities.


    Ye Chong subconsciously realized that the owners of these blood were so terrible. I don''t know how many years have passed, but their blood still contained such evil Qi, which was extremely terrible.


    To some extent, these blood are the most precious, preserving the terrible smell of a strong man, and even there will be inheritance marks in these blood.


    Even, these blood are big killers. If any drop can be taken and sacrificed at the critical moment, it is definitely an unimaginable big killer, which can push invincible horizontally.


    In addition to the blood, scales, feathers, incomplete meat pieces and hair are scattered on the altar. It looks creepy, but basically we can guess that there must have been a peerless war here, but it''s basically impossible to guess who the two sides of the war are.


    "Are you calling me? Are you related to the bronze block of the Qing emperor?" Ye Zhong calmed down after shaking for a long time, and then he looked at the altar and said slowly.


    It seems to be responding to Ye Chong. The ancient altar flickers slightly, and then the time and space around it begins to twist. In a trance, ye Chong sees that everything in front of him seems to be turning around.


    "This..."


    Soon, the altar in front was no longer incomplete, but complete. At the same time, a breath of collapsing the ancient blue sky spread from it, blurring the whole spiritual abyss.


    A road appeared behind the altar. It seemed that some creatures stepped on the road. They fought step by step, and each blow seemed to break the day.


    "This is... The legendary battle fairyland! It''s different from the battle fairyland of the Tianhe demon emperor at that time. It''s at the right time. The fairyland opens..." Ye Chong murmured. He didn''t know why he knew this. He was able to say it. It seemed that when he saw the picture in front of him, he would naturally know everything.


    Is this a reappearance of the old scene? Ye Chong stays in the middle of his position and doesn''t know how to react.


    He once saw the picture of Tianhe demon emperor fighting the fairyland. The final generation of demon emperor bled and lost on the fairyland. At the moment, the picture is that more super strong people have entered the fairyland, and all they do is to become immortals.


    "From this picture, everyone is defeated. Even at the right time, they are still defeated!" Ye Zhong sighed and noticed this.


    "Buzz"


    With a gentle buzzing sound, peace was restored Here, and the ancient altar was incomplete again, no longer complete, but constantly emitting soft light.


    On the altar, all kinds of blood flowed, and every drop was shocking. Because ye Zhong understands why these blood are so terrible and shocking, because these are left by the supreme strong who are qualified to enter the fairyland, with their killing intention, their sadness and anger.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. I''m not qualified to fight fairyland now. Why do you want to bring me here?" Ye Zhong frowned. Although he is related to many human heavenly emperors, he even has the embryos of emperor Daodi soldiers and immortal weapons on hand, he should not be qualified to contact these.


    While ye Chong was talking to himself, the ancient altar was distorted again, and everything became blurred again. It seemed that time was disordered at this moment, and earth shaking changes had taken place.


    On the mutilated altar, the void twisted, and everything in all directions became invisible.


    "Isn''t this... The fairyland closed? Why is it open again now?" Ye Chong stared at the altar.


    Then, I saw that the road appeared again, and this time no one killed it. On the contrary, it seemed that something came out from the end of the road. It seemed that someone wanted to enter the world through this fairyland.


    It was a coffin, not big, only the size of a palm. It seemed to come from beyond endless time. It tried its best to enter the world, but it was difficult to do so.


    At the moment as like as two peas saw the coffin, the leaves were heavy and a incredible look appeared on his face, because the coffin and the nine day coffins carried by him were exactly the same.


    You know, the leaf of Jiutian coffin has been with you for many years. When nothing happens, you often take it to your hand for research, so you can recognize it at a glance. This is definitely Jiutian coffin, not others!


    At this stage, ye Chong knew that he would be led here. In addition to the bronze block of the Qing emperor, he also had an inextricable relationship with the Jiutian coffin.


    "There''s blood!"


    At this moment, the Jiutian coffin looks more ancient. It seems to come from beyond endless time. In the interior of the Jiutian coffin, there seems to be a trace of blood pouring out continuously. It is not the same color, but each color is dazzling.


    Vaguely, ye Zhong heard a call. It seemed that someone wanted him to break the confinement of heaven and earth and make this coffin manifest in the world.


    "Breaking the confinement of heaven and earth and making the Jiutian coffin manifest in the world means that this bloody Jiutian coffin comes from beyond endless time and space!" Ye Chong shook violently and showed an incredible color on his face.


    Is this not a fairyland, but a passage of time and space? Can you connect the past and the future?


    At this time, ye Chong had an impulse to take action, but he stubbornly resisted it, because he didn''t know what consequences would be caused if he took action rashly. It is obvious that the creatures of his level are not qualified to know everything here. If you want to explore everything here, you must at least become a generation of supreme emperor and powerful people, otherwise, you are not qualified.


    Without knowing the truth and cause and effect, ye Chong did not dare to make a rash move, because if it caused any shocking changes, he would never be able to bear the consequences.


    At the moment, the coffin of those nine days seems to be struggling, and there is no way to enter the world where ye Chong is from that channel, and there is no way to truly manifest it.


    In addition, the ancient altar is too old. There are signs of damage. It seems that it can''t continue to carry the road.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, the altar trembled violently, and a crack appeared on the altar, which almost divided the altar into two. Then I saw the nine day coffin covered with blood, which seemed to try its best to tear up time and space and truly manifest.


    "Fairy..."


    An old cry sounded, and there were obviously some words behind it, but the years and distance were too far away. Those words were replaced by thunder and could not be heard.


    Heaven and earth do not recognize!


    Obviously, what will happen at this moment is not recognized by heaven and earth, nor allowed by the avenue.


    "Shua" a wave spread from the altar. Ye Chong was creepy. He almost subconsciously stepped back and quickly moved away from the altar. He didn''t know what was happening here, and didn''t dare to touch the power emerging on the altar at will, even if it was a aftershock.


    An afterwave spread out and landed on a fresh body. It was seen that the body dried up and decayed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a fossil.


    "The power of time!"


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb at the moment. Obviously, under the aftershock just now, the time of that corpse will last forever. If it falls on his body, I''m afraid his vitality will pass away in an instant, and then become a dried corpse, which will eventually turn into a fossil and remain in the field.


    Although this is Ye Zhong''s guess, everything in front of him seems to really explain everything.


    Obviously, this place is not as dangerous as expected, but countless times more dangerous than expected. If he approaches rashly and is careless, he will die and lose everything.


    "It''s no wonder that the greatest powers have entered here in all dynasties. I''m afraid it''s not just for a fairyland, but for other reasons? Can it be that those greatest powers are blocking the arrival of creatures beyond endless time and space?" Ye Zhong was surprised and uncertain. He had such a guess, but he couldn''t find evidence.

 Chapter 2010

    "Why am i attracted here? Is it simply because I have a nine day coffin? Or is it more than that? Is it because I know some of the truth? So what part of the truth I know is more shocking? Closer to the truth?" Ye Chong looked suspicious, his heart was creepy and kept going backwards.


    It seems that ye Chong is retreating. In the ancient altar, strange lights are lit up again. These lights are cyan, gorgeous and bright to the extreme.


    These lights are amazing. Even if they are as strong as ye Chong, his mind is affected at the moment. It seems that he can''t help but want to step forward and throw himself into the altar.


    Once you enter, you will be affected by the eternal power, and everything will surpass your imagination.


    At this stage, ye Zhong understood that it must be such a wonderful sight to occasionally see the fairy way Ruixia in the depths of the spiritual abyss. Many people thought that there were imperial soldiers and even fairy tools to be born, but in fact, it was not so, but there were more ancient tools emitting light. However, this is not Baoguang, but killing all in another sense. If it falls on a person, it must be the end of death without life.


    "Huh? This light..."


    Ye Zhong looked dignified. This suspected fairyland and the road connecting endless time and space was slowly twisted at the moment, and then huge cracks broke out in the void. In a trance, he seemed to see many ancient corpses.


    These ancient corpses float on this road. Some of them are covered with animal skins and armor, and some of them are streamlined and exquisite armor. These ancient bodies belong to different ages, some from before and some suspected from after.


    The power of time is completely out of control here, as if this place is a pot of chaotic porridge, full of chaos.


    "Why do you seem to be able to detect the breath of living creatures on this fairyland? Are the so-called breath of living creatures the legendary immortals?" Ye Chong''s mind was in a trance. The nine day coffin covered with blood did not know when it had disappeared, but this kind of feeling like living creatures came to his face, which made his body seem to be empty, As if it no longer existed.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the Lingyuan. At the moment, two bodies fell from the high altitude. It was obvious that some experimenters missed at this time.


    One of the corpses directly fell on the edge of the Lingyuan and directly bled, while the other corpse fell on the edge of the ancient altar. It was affected by the distorted cyan light, and there were amazing changes in an instant.


    "Well, this is a reversal of time and space!?" Ye Chong opened his eyes, looked surprised and shocked.


    Because this corpse was originally a young and supreme exerciser. As a result, when he came into contact with these cyan lights, he became younger and younger. Soon, he turned into a 16-year-old boy, then into a child, then into a newborn baby, and finally directly fell off.


    The speed of this change is too fast. Everything is completed in an instant, but in an instant. This person will completely disappear. If he has never appeared, everything returns to the far point.


    "One breath for thousands of years can make the passage of one breath for thousands of years, and can also make the reversal of time, which is similar to the art of mending the sky!" Ye Zhong looked dignified. Fortunately, he didn''t get close just now, or suddenly a body fell, causing such a change. Otherwise, he would probably follow suit at the moment.


    Ye Chong retreated to a further distance. After leaving the scope affected by the light of the altar, his eyes disappeared indefinitely and remained silent for a long time. It can only be said that the evil in this place is terrible. The power is too powerful to be resisted by manpower.


    Although he has the art of mending the sky, if he wants to fight against the power emanating from the altar, it''s like a fool saying that everything is not an order of magnitude.


    Moreover, the space of this place is very unstable, and the power of time is disordered, forming an extremely terrible destructive power.


    Ye pondered. After a while, he took out two holy herbs, threw them out respectively, and then watched their changes carefully.


    Soon, he saw amazing changes. One of the holy herbs grew at an unimaginable speed. Soon, flower buds opened, and then bear fruit. Finally, it withered and turned into dust, dust to dust, and earth to earth.


    The other one shrinks rapidly and quickly turns into an ancient seed. It seems that it has never grown.


    All this is just as ye Zhong guessed, taking two extremes.


    This is just a afterwave emanating from the channel connected by the altar. The power of time is so terrible. The most important thing is that these two forces were originally opposed to each other, but they can exist at the same time.


    Finally, the suspected fairyland road slowly disappeared, the ancient altar returned to normal, everything stopped shaking, and all the terrible forces disappeared.


    The altar is the same as before, only the cyan light is shaking gently, as if it could last forever.


    Ye Chong stared at this scene and didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at the altar and the direction of the road just appeared. He was speechless for a while. What he witnessed was only a small part of what happened here, but there were too many things involved.


    Obviously, this place is very special and may be the key point to open the fairyland. If it is in the right age, it should be able to enter the fairyland from this place. But similarly, at the end of that road, there are also things that can come over, just like crossing the ages and beyond the endless time. In short, this is an incomparably strange and rebellious place.


    "From the lost era to the present, the preachers of all ages want to fight the fairyland and enter the fairyland. I can understand this..."


    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "But what is the reason why there are supreme creatures who can kill in the opposite direction from this road? The world wants to enter the fairy kingdom through the fairy way, so why do people in the fairy kingdom want to enter our heaven and world!?"


    "And what does all this have to do with me?"


    Ye Zhong mutters to himself that all this is destined to be unknown for a while. Even ye Zhong can''t guess the reason and at all.


    He can''t even explore, because as long as the power of time exists, ye Chong is likely to be completely wiped out in an instant.


    In Ye Zhong''s guess, I''m afraid that few creatures in the world can climb this altar. Even the most powerful emperors, such as the corpse king of the corpse family, the feathered king of the feathered corpse family, and the ancestors of the war Hall of the human race, will be directly wiped out if they are close.


    Because the Tao in this place is changeable, it can''t be stable at all. As long as it ascends the mountain, it is doomed to fall.


    Ye Chong was silent here for a long time and didn''t want to move. The whole person was petrified. He stared at the ancient altar and wanted to see it.


    There are so many mysteries in this place, just like shrouded in fog, and with his strength at the moment, everything is close to no solution.


    "Maybe one day, I will come back, step on the altar, enter the fairyland, enter the fairyland, and explore everything." Ye Chong vowed silently in his heart.


    Without solving these mysteries, he was always uneasy. He always felt that everything was empty and that he must find a way to come back in the future.


    "Preach"


    Ye Chong sighed, if you don''t preach, even if you come back, it doesn''t make any sense. As far as the current situation is concerned, the word preaching is really very far away.


    "I must become stronger, climb the top of the mountain and push all the enemies in the world. Only in that way can I be qualified to understand these ancient truths." Ye Chong whispered and looked indifferent.


    Then, he turned fiercely and left this place directly. He must not stay in this place for a long time. If he continued to stay, he might be tempted to enter it. As far as ye Chong''s forces are concerned, there is only one dead word to enter.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and stopped. Then he climbed up the Lingyuan quickly along the rock wall.


    At this moment, there are many creatures gathering on the spiritual abyss. This place has always been the place of the little underworld. Naturally, many creatures will come here.


    "Well... Where is Ye Chong? Please, my Lord!" at this moment, someone walked to the place where Lingyue and others were, and opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "Demon people!?"


    The demon clan, like the human clan and the demon clan, is known as one of the most powerful races in the past and present. In the most glorious era, the demon clan has produced nearly ten demon emperors in succession, which can be said to dominate the heaven and the world. Now, among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, except for a few special small worlds, there are demon families in most realms. The demon clan is the same as the human clan and the demon clan, and the number is very large.


    Such a race naturally has many factions and orthodoxy, but this can not change the very powerful reality of their race.


    At this moment, the opening was a young supreme of the Jiaoyao family. There was a single angle standing on his head, which looked extremely fierce. He stared at the front, looking extremely cold.


    "Cut, where did a long snake come from? It has not evolved yet. Is it really not afraid of death?" Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at the scene and said with his mouth curled.


    "I''m just sending a message for my adults. It''s up to you whether you''re willing to go or not!" the young Supreme Master of the demon family obviously felt a trace of evil spirit. At the moment, he stepped back quickly, but he was not reckless at all. Obviously, he was afraid of being killed.

 Chapter 2011

    "Eh? Weren''t you arrogant just now? What are you running now?" Taoist Wu Hou said curiously.


    As for Zhong Li and others, they all stepped forward at the moment, ready to suppress the Jiao first and then talk about others.


    However, the Jiao was also straightforward at the moment. He didn''t say any nonsense at all, but turned and left. He didn''t stay for a moment. He didn''t turn until the distance was relatively far away and safe. He said again: "my Lord TIANYAO son is going to leave the customs. If ye Chong doesn''t go to the audience, he''s ready to welcome him!"


    After that, he ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared.


    "Eh, how can such a boy be so smart that I can see that I''m ready to fight him?" Taoist priest Wu Hou said curiously.


    Zhong Li rolled his eyes wildly. His evil spirit was so obvious. The other party was not a fool. How could he not feel it?


    "You forgot one thing. You can''t fight around Lingyuan. There are aborigines and aborigines here to maintain order." Lingyue said.


    Obviously, this place is a forbidden area. You can''t do it. This is the bottom line of Aborigines and aborigines. After all, they have to collect things from below.


    "Speaking of this, why hasn''t Ye Chong come up? Something happened? You know, this is not a good place." Zhong Li frowned and looked down.


    "It shouldn''t hurt. If you think about it, the mythical heaven suspected of strange and ominous roots can''t keep him. This place should be no problem." Taoist Wu Hou glanced. After all, he watched Ye Chong grow up all the way and had a great say.


    Others nodded slightly, obviously affirming this statement, but as time passed, they waited left and right, but they couldn''t wait for ye Chong''s figure to appear. At the end, they couldn''t help frowning. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    Because, not to mention those who went down with Ye Zhong, even those who went down half an hour slower than him, some of them have returned. It can only be said that ye Chong''s speed is too slow. Even if he goes a thousand feet deep, he should come back.


    Because generally speaking, one thousand feet is a boundary, and it is good for practitioners to go to this range. Few people can go deep into two thousand feet. As for people who go deep into three thousand feet, it is even more rare.


    In this way, he continued to wait. Soon half a day passed. As a result, batches of trial practitioners went down and came up again. According to common sense, everything should have ended long ago, and ye Chong should have returned.


    "Have you noticed Ye Chong''s group? The generation of invincible people actually chose to enter the Lingyuan. If it''s true this time, it''s definitely the biggest joke in history. The generation of invincible people actually died in the Lingyuan, ha ha..."


    With the passage of time, many people who paid attention to Ye Zhong showed different colors at the moment, and then whispered. There are many races who hate Ye Chong. At the moment, I really want Ye Chong not to come up.


    "Such a thing has not happened. In the past, there were ancient freaks who wanted to go deep into the spiritual abyss and explore the so-called truth. What happened? They didn''t fall directly into the spiritual abyss and die directly."


    "Since such a thing has happened, it won''t be surprising if it happens again in this world!"


    At this stage, many people really feel that ye Chong has had an accident, because according to common sense, even if ye Chong is really invincible and powerful and can break through 10000 feet here, he should come back now.


    But who can go so far? Even the most powerful Emperor may not be able to reach this distance, right?


    You know, many people know that the deeper this place is, the more terrible it will be. Not only the density of runes, but also all kinds of killing ideas that remain under the ages, which can be said to be absolute terror.


    "Ha ha! Is it true that ye Chong, the invincible generation, died in this place? Ha ha... Such a thing is really happy!" at the moment, someone looked up and laughed. His voice was erratic, left and right, making people unable to find the source.


    But he obviously didn''t dare to show his true body for fear of being taken by Wu Hou and others, but he mocked wantonly in the dark.


    Many people are silent and feel that ye Chong is in danger. Terrible accidents are likely to happen.


    A small part of their faces showed a happy color, and even couldn''t hide their joy. These people came from the demon family, the demon family, the corpse family, the stone spirit family, etc. they really hated Ye Chong. If such a big enemy really died here, they could celebrate together.


    "If you really die, then everything is too perfect." in the dark, several laughed more and more happily.


    "How arrogant and domineering he is on weekdays. Now he''s crazy. He''s looking for his own death. Why doesn''t anyone pull him?"


    "Originally, we demon family adults were going to kill him! Unexpectedly, he died directly. He really didn''t give us a chance!" someone shook his head and said.


    "A generation of legends has become a generation of real jokes. It really kills people!"


    "Boom"


    At this time, a figure suddenly rose from the spiritual abyss and then fell on the ground.


    "Buzz"


    The Qing emperor''s copper block suspended above his head swayed slightly and sank into the sea again.


    Ye Chong''s figure appeared after everyone''s sight. His eyes were incomparably cold, swept through the crowd, and directly quieted the place in an instant. Those who had been secretly speaking were stunned. Originally, they thought Ye Zhong would die, but unexpectedly, he appeared again.


    "Can''t you come back soon?" Zhong Li glanced at Ye Chong and opened his mouth helplessly.


    In his opinion, ye Chong''s behavior is clearly to deceive people.


    "Shua Shua"


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure disappeared in place, but in a few moments, he came back with five trial practitioners, all of whom hit the ground.


    "Killer shenting, heaven, demon clan, corpse clan, demon clan... You can cooperate well." Taoist Wu Hou said with a smile.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and raised his feet to kick these people directly into the spiritual abyss. Obviously, for such people, he doesn''t need to say any nonsense and just solve it directly.


    "Taoist friends, please stop. There are rules here and no force is allowed." someone among the aborigines walked out, stared at Ye Chong and slowly opened his mouth. He is very powerful, and he has the power of terror spreading out, which can be called earth shaking.


    "Yes! You can''t kill us!" the five guys spoke together as if they had caught a straw.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Instead of kicking these people into the spiritual abyss, he kicked them one by one, leaving a footprint on their chest.


    "Kill... Cough... Kill! Please... Uphold justice!" although they were not killed, these people shouted desperately, hoping that the aborigines and aborigines could fight, and it''s best to kill Ye Chong.


    "Don''t break the rules here!" some people and horses of the aborigines and some ethnic groups of the aborigines are walking forward together, looking solemn.


    However, when they approached Ye Chong step by step and almost came to Ye Chong''s side, several of the elders suddenly changed color. They felt something, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    "This... Young adult... I don''t know what you got from below. We are willing to exchange it." an old man spoke. He came from the Terran and was the representative of a great power among the aborigines. At the moment, he spoke quickly and accelerated his pace. At the same time, when passing by the five wastes, he kicked them into the spiritual abyss.


    "Help!" there was a shrill scream in the spirit abyss. These people couldn''t think of killing them. What they thought was a life-saving straw turned into a talisman at the moment.


    "Who among you was disrespectful to the young adults just now? Come out quickly!" the other elders were too slow. They looked sad at the moment, but they were also very single, so they said.


    Around, many trainees were stunned and didn''t react for a while. How did these aborigines and aborigines become Ye Chong''s lackeys?


    "I see. He definitely brought something wonderful from below. Most of the aborigines and aborigines sensed it!" someone whispered.


    Many people understand when they smell the speech. There can be no other reason except this reason. At this moment, they are all hot eyed and stare at Ye Chong like this. But it''s a pity that even if they are given a heaven made courage, even if they are alone at the moment, they don''t dare to fight. After all, ye Chong, the young demon emperor, killed many people who tried to fight him in the ordinary day? If you calculate carefully, it is definitely a sea of corpses. Up to now, among your peers, who dares to fight ye Chong, not ancient freaks or invincible?


    Ye Chong himself looked strange at the aborigines and aborigines. Originally, these people had strong principles, but now it seems that they are just careless.


    With a "wow", ye Zhong threw a pile of things directly on the ground. They are basically fragments of various armor and weapons. They are very old, but they have no value to continue to use. But the emergence of these things brightened the eyes of the aborigines and aborigines. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ye Zhong to get so many things.


    However, it was normal. Ye Chong went deep into the bottom of the Lingyuan and could bring out a lot of things casually without deliberately searching.

 Chapter 2012

    All these exquisite things are full of the feeling of years. The most important thing is that each one is very damaged. Some things are still stained with dried blood, emitting unimaginable terrorist fluctuations.


    At this moment, the eyes of those around me are straight! They don''t know the value of these things, but they know that they can certainly exchange unimaginable things from aborigines and aborigines.


    "Can I exchange these things for two Tianxuan fruits or two immortal Qi?" Ye Chong seemed to open his mouth at will.


    "That''s enough. These things are enough. I''ll exchange two Tianxuan fruits for you." then the aboriginal old man of the Terran opened his mouth very happily. Obviously, for the aborigines, even if Tianxuan fruit is precious, they also have a certain collection. After all, the holy ruins are rarely opened once in a million years. When they are not opened, are the things in the holy ruins still available to them?


    "Young adult, in addition to these things, are there other things you brought out of the spiritual abyss? If so, I am willing to pay a higher price in exchange. Even if you want to refine the divine material of the emperor''s soldiers, I can find a way for you." the old man whispered and felt a little sorry.


    "No more." Ye Chong shook his head, but he understood that he still had a corner of the clothes of Wa Huang and a sky mending stone, but these things were of great significance to sky mending education and could not be taken out.


    "Unlikely? This young adult has the smell of mother earth!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with this smell!"


    Several other old people were whispering at the moment, but they didn''t force them.


    Ye Chong didn''t change his look, but said again that he had nothing else. He couldn''t hand over the things of Wa Huang, but he also doubted whether these people had any special means to detect his breath.


    "Master, you''d better exchange quickly. I have other things." when thinking about this, ye Chong didn''t want to stay any longer, but quickly opened his mouth.


    The aboriginal Terran elder took out a Tianxuan fruit. At the same time, some other elders also took out one, and then exchanged two Tianxuan fruits for ye Chong''s pile of things.


    This scene made all the participants around jealous and jealous. It is said that any Tianxuan fruit can ascend to heaven step by step after swallowing and become the holy emperor of Tianpin. Ye Chong got two heavenly Xuanguo at once, which shows that he can create two heavenly holy emperors. If ye Chong''s identity was not too special, and these practitioners were afraid of the aborigines, I''m afraid someone would have been unable to help themselves.


    Lingyue and Zhong Li both showed surprise. According to reason, Tianxuan fruit is very difficult to get, but they didn''t expect to get two in this way. Moreover, they all know that ye Chong has long been the holy emperor of Tianpin, and Tianxuan fruit is of no use to him. Taoist Wu Hou had the immortal corpse in his hand. In the final analysis, tianxuanguo was prepared for them.


    Ye Chong collected the two Tianxuan fruits expressionless. Then he left the Lingyuan quickly with Lingyue and others.


    Soon, some people sent out all kinds of news. In the process, although some people wanted to rob Ye Chong, they could not help shaking and speechless when they thought that they were facing Ye Chong.


    The most important thing is that after ye Chong left, several aborigines and elders among the aborigines all followed Ye Chong and said to protect Ye Chong from leaving. These old people follow. Don''t say that the object is Ye Chong. Even if they are other practitioners, I''m afraid no one dares to do it at the moment.


    "Young adult, how about you admit it and exchange it for us?" in the rear, the aboriginal old man of the Terran spoke again, obviously in bitter advice.


    But ye chonggen didn''t care about them. If these elders were not so strong that he couldn''t see the depth, he might have expelled them.


    "Well, what do these old guys really want to do? Either do it or give up. What''s it to follow all the time?" Wu Hou glanced behind him and said in a rather speechless way.


    "Big Geely is, big Geely is," Zhong Li rolled his eyes and whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense. These people are very powerful and can''t tell the depth. I said brother ye, what did you get that fascinated these old guys one by one. If it''s useless to you, exchange it for them. Anyway, they can provide the divine materials of the emperor''s soldiers, and we won''t suffer any loss."


    "The key is that there is nothing. I guess I may have touched some dried blood and caught those breath when I went down. Forget it, it''s OK to have several bodyguards with me. I can just take the opportunity to collect some holy medicine, even the liquid of immortal medicine, to prepare for my next challenge." Ye Chong is absolutely impossible to admit. At the moment, he looks "depressed" The opening of the.


    After all, these old people, like brown sugar, don''t know if they can fight. Even if they can suppress it, if people turn their faces and aborigines turn their faces together, there will definitely be great trouble, and no one can resist it.


    Fortunately, these elders did not force their hand. Obviously, they abide by the rule of "barter". Although they are forcing, they will not force their hand.


    In the dry city, there is an area full of people at the moment. It used to be a huge martial arts field, but I don''t know why. Today, there are Qionglou Yuyu, and there are many kinds of creatures. It can be said that people come and go, which is very lively.


    "Gentlemen, there are treasures to be auctioned here. Don''t you know?"


    "It is said that it is likely that the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers will be auctioned! You should know that even the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers can collapse the eternal blue sky!"


    "I can''t help but have the liquid of immortality medicine, which can make the flesh and bones of the living dead!"


    "There may even be the legendary Tianxuan fruit! As long as you swallow one, you can taste the emperor all day. They are unparalleled gods in the world!"


    It is said that the largest auction house in kucheng has just circled this place and said that it would hold a large auction based on this place.


    I have to admit that the strength of the auction house is very strong. It only took a few days to decorate the martial arts arena into a huge auction platform, and ruicai is released everywhere, with ethereal aura, just like the heavenly palace.


    Ye Chong and his party came to the entrance of the auction with great interest.


    "Lord Ye Chong, it''s hard to see you." just at this time, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    This man''s breath is very unique. He is the appearance of the human race, but he has evil spirit. When his eyes open, it seems that there is a scene like the opening of the world.


    "Tianyaozi!?" although Ye Zhong has not seen this person, he has a feeling at the first sight that this person should be an ancient freak of the demon family, tianyaozi. Because the breath on him is too strong. It''s hard to imagine anyone with such a terrible breath except TIANYAO son.


    "It''s really terrible!" around, countless people were frightened, one by one involuntarily regressed, and their faces were incomparably pale.


    At the moment, the eyes of TIANYAO Zi were extremely deep. When he looked at Ye Chong, it seemed that there was a picture of big stars collapsing in his eyes.


    Obviously, there was a powerful demon in this person. When he appeared, there were even a lot of trial exercisers screaming around him. One by one, his face was pale and paralyzed on the ground, and his whole body was shaking.


    How powerful is such a character when so many practitioners are crushed by just a breath?


    Those who did not approach and were not affected retreated quickly at the moment for fear that they would be affected by the Qi field of TIANYAO Zi. In that case, most of them would lose their war heart and become the weak under the momentum of TIANYAO Zi.


    "Oh, your airs are really not small. I''ve asked someone to send a message to you. Unexpectedly, you ignored me." TIANYAO Zi said faintly. He was smiling at the moment. His smile was very gentle, and the terrible smell in his eyes disappeared.


    It seems that the person who just exuded terror is not him. He is so approachable that it seems that anyone can get close to him.


    Such a change in temperament makes many people all vigilant. Such self-sufficiency in sending and receiving shows a lot of problems.


    Ye Zhong frowns. He knows that this person must have entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. Only in this way can he be so calm and calm in front of himself. It is mostly difficult for others to do this.


    However, even so, ye Chong is not afraid, because he has long been the holy emperor of Tianpin, but he has not been exposed. In other words, some people think that his so-called holy emperor of Tianpin has water.


    But ye Chong has nothing to say. Someone''s bluffing like this is equivalent to hiding his real combat power, which ye Chong just needs. Because only in this way can we calmly lead out opponents such as the son of heaven and the son of heavenly demons, and have the opportunity to kill them under such circumstances.


    "Since ye Chong doesn''t want to see me, I can only come and see you myself at the moment. I hope you don''t let me down too much!" TIANYAO Zi smiled. His hair was flying all over his head. At the moment, his smile was very bright. He walked out step by step towards the front, with a faint mild taste in his indifference, which was very complex.

 Chapter 2013

    In the middle of the field, at the moment, there are trial trainers shaking in all directions. Looking at this direction together, it caused a sensation. The legendary ancient freak, the TIANYAO son of the demon family, was born at the moment, and obviously came for the human Ye Chong. Most of them are going to kill here.


    "What are you? Are you qualified to let someone go to the audience?" Ye Chongli stood up with a heavy hand and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Well, yes, I like your character. When I walked in the world, many invincible Terrans publicized in front of me, and finally they all crawled on the ground." TIANYAO Zi smiled and said.


    "Young man, you''d better be careful. You can''t offend this young adult!" just at this time, the Aboriginal and Aboriginal elders who have always been like brown sugar came out and stared at TIANYAO Zi.


    Obviously, they all have to "show" in front of Ye Chong at the moment to see if ye Chong will finally give them face and exchange what they feel.


    The day demon son''s footsteps were shocked, and his heart showed a look of vigilance, because these old people''s identity among the Aboriginal and aboriginal ethnic groups was absolutely unusual and belonged to an inviolable existence. Otherwise, it''s not just him. It''s likely that the whole demon clan will be difficult to get a foothold in the holy ruins, and there may be earth shaking disasters.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were also very cold. At the moment, he looked at TIANYAO son and walked towards the front step by step. This man deliberately put forward the old story of the Terran in order to stimulate him. It is obvious that he is ready to take action.


    "Young adult, if we don''t do it, we can not only destroy him, but also all his ethnic groups!" the Terran elder among the aborigines grinned at the moment. Obviously, he was also very unhappy about the so-called "old things" put forward by the demon son that day.


    Around, a group of people are petrified at the moment. No one thought that these aborigines and aborigines should be so "partial" to Ye Chong. Everything is really unexpected.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself. I don''t need a few hands." Ye Chong said coldly. You know, what kind of character Ye Chong is. His invincible reputation was killed by himself, not given by anyone. In terms of combat power, why do we need to do things like taking advantage of the situation?


    "Ha ha..." TIANYAO Zi sneered when he heard the speech. All the warm expressions on his face disappeared and were replaced by a look of disdain. He looked down at Ye Chong and said coldly, "no wonder you are so publicized in front of me. You think you can be invincible in the holy ruins with the support of Aborigines and aborigines?"


    When he said these words, his eyes were deep and slightly narrowed. There was a terrible scene of the ups and downs of gods and demons in his eyes. Obviously, seeing ye Zhong''s rejection of Aboriginal and Aboriginal moves, he thinks he can suppress paper tigers like Ye Chong. People like Ye Chong have nothing to fear.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If you want to fight, I can suppress you myself. You really don''t have to worry so much." Ye Chong opened with a smile, obviously mocking TIANYAO Zi.


    "Am I afraid? It''s just a joke. If I''m afraid, how can I achieve today? My demon family has been invincible since ancient times. Even if someone comes out for you, it''s still easy for me to kill you." TIANYAO Zi said coldly.


    Lingyue and others have a cold look on their faces. Tianyaozi has mostly taken a key step and become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor. They think they are unparalleled in the world. However, Lingyue and others know more clearly how terrible Ye Chong''s combat power is. If tianyaozi and others think they are qualified to fight with ye Chong, I''m afraid they will surprise him to speechless in the end.


    This street was in chaos at this moment, and then the whole dry city was difficult to calm down. I don''t know how many people got the news, and then rushed to this place. It was obvious that they were preparing to witness this amazing battle.


    After all, TIANYAO Zi is a real ancient freak, and he was known as invincible in the world when he was born last time. If the time is not right, he may have preached as a demon emperor. At the moment, people like TIANYAO Zi want to fight ye Chong, which is naturally sensational and extremely expected.


    In a sense, this is the first ancient freak who sent out his real body to kill the invincible in the world. On that day, Luoshui shot by his external incarnation, and the butcher shot by his original combat power.


    In this case, TIANYAO Zi wanted to take the initiative, which naturally caused an uproar. I don''t know how many people should pay attention to it.


    "It''s rare and valuable. I think the most important thing today is an auction. I can''t imagine that the human race and the demon race are inexplicably matched. I''m looking forward to it. Who is stronger, ye Chong and tianyaozi! In this world, the human race and the demon race haven''t really touched each other, so it''s hard to say who is stronger!"


    "Every ancient freak has the title of invincible at that time. The most important thing is that most of these ancient freaks who are qualified to be dusty have amazing backgrounds. It''s definitely a world-class battle for such characters to meet the invincible in the world!"


    "Ye Zhong said to TIANYAO Zi, it''s hard to say the winning rate. You can only buy one and lose one! Everyone will leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of these words, it was only a moment, and the whole street became bustling. There were people everywhere in the sky.


    "Dang"


    Suddenly, a huge bell sounded. In the auction house transformed from the ancient martial arts arena, the bell sounded and swept the whole dry city.


    Obviously, the ancient auction house didn''t want to be completely captured by Ye Chong and TIANYAO Zi before the auction began, so they decisively rang the bell to let people know that the auction began.


    The kucheng auction house was originally built by aborigines and aborigines. In recent years, it has a great name in the holy ruins. Many people know that they always have a lot of treasures.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is really difficult for everyone to watch a big war or enter the auction house.


    You know, the battle between Ye Chong and TIANYAO Zi is definitely a peerless battle, and it is a real battle between the ancient freak and the invincible. Moreover, this battle has too much influence, and absolutely no one wants to miss it.


    However, on the other hand, the kucheng auction has released the wind many days ago. This time, there is an unimaginable Shenzhen auction, and the opportunity is absolutely amazing!


    Because it is likely that fragments of imperial soldiers of Huangdao will be born. If anyone can get the fragments of imperial soldiers of Huangdao, even if he can''t push invincible in this holy ruins, there is absolutely no big problem in protecting himself.


    In addition, there are likely to be a large number of ground Xuanguo and the legendary tianxuanguo packaged together, which is equivalent to a Tianpin holy emperor long ago.


    However, the news that ye Chong got two Tianxuan fruits hasn''t come out yet. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will spit blood directly. What they have been waiting for for for a long time is likely to fall into Ye Chong''s hands and never appear again.


    Because the number of Tianxuan fruit is limited, there may not be one in 100000 years. Even the leaf weight has some doubts. Whether the Tianxuan fruit that kucheng auction house wants to auction has fallen into its own hands at the moment.


    However, there is another rumor, that is, a map will appear at the auction, which records the location of an important temple in the ancient Tianting, and that place is in the holy ruins. Needless to say, the nature in it is absolutely the top of the whole holy ruins, which is shocking.


    When hearing the bell ring, ye Zhong looked back at the place where the auction was located and looked at TIANYAO Zi again.


    At the moment, he was not in a hurry, but said faintly: "since the auction has begun, go to the auction first, and then kill you when it is over."


    With that, he turned directly and walked towards the place where the auction was located.


    Obviously, the purpose of his coming here is the auction, and his purpose will not be affected by the appearance of TIANYAO Zi. He''s going to shut up and make his Avenue more perfect, so naturally he has to prepare something.


    "Well, I''ll give you a little more life." TIANYAO Zi also smiled. He came here for the auction. Meeting Ye Chong was just an accident. Naturally, he didn''t want to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    "Young adult, we know what''s in the auction. Tell us what you like directly later. We all have a share and can exchange it with you directly!" several Aboriginal and Aboriginal elders leaned over together and were very eager. Obviously, they really "want to get what ye Chong has."


    Ye Chong is very speechless. He knows that these people should want to mend the fragments of Tianshi or wa Huang''s skirt and robe, but ye Chong can''t take them out under normal circumstances. He put the identity of the son of mending heaven here and rashly exchanged the things of the founder of mending heaven. What''s this?


    "It seems that our Lord Ye Chong still has a lot of good things. In that case, please keep it. Maybe this time it will surprise me!" TIANYAO Zi looked over and smiled with a very cold look.


    Then he turned and strode towards the auction house behind him.


    "Isn''t this guy too confident?" Zhong Li said. He hated such a guy and wanted to shoot him to death.


    Even Taoist Wu Hou is unhappy. Although the people of the demon clan get along well with the human race on the surface, in a sense, the real demon clan still doesn''t look at the human race.


    "This man is intentional. He knows there will be a war and deliberately wants to stimulate Ye Chong''s mind." Lingyue said.

 Chapter 2014

    "It doesn''t matter. The more confident he is, the more I appreciate him." Ye waved his hand again, obviously not affected at all.


    Then, they also entered the auction house, because the auction will begin soon.


    This place, which was originally a martial arts field, is now decorated with resplendence. Because someone has arranged the spirit talisman array, this place is much larger and has a vast space than the outside world looks. In addition to nearly 100000 ordinary seats, there are many VIP pavilions that have come out independently. Obviously, only people with a certain identity can enter.


    "I didn''t expect these aborigines and aborigines to do business like this!"


    "Choosing to start the auction at this time obviously saves the cost of accumulating popularity with the help of leaf weight and TIANYAO son."


    "In the future, if anyone tells me that the aborigines and aborigines are old-fashioned, only follow the ancient law and are inhumane, I''ll slap them first."


    Many people whispered and whispered. Many trainees don''t know the real strength of Aborigines and aborigines. At this moment, they understand for the first time that the most powerful thing in this holy ruins is definitely not any of these foreign orthodoxy or races. These aborigines and aborigines are the strongest.


    However, these aborigines and aborigines will not fight during the day, nor will they be unable to get along with foreign trainees at this specific time. Otherwise, God knows what will happen in the end.


    "Let''s start the auction quickly. After the auction, this place can just be used as a battlefield!" many trial practitioners have some expectations and some excitement.


    Obviously, at this moment, everyone has spread that TIANYAO Zi has really been born, and it seems that he has taken a key step to become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor, and the first thing he has to do is to come to town the murderer Ye Chong!


    Many people are guessing who is more powerful if these two people make a move.


    "Well, TIANYAO Zi is always in a deep mind. If he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid no one knows how powerful he will be!"


    "Demon clan is one of the most terrible races in the world of heaven. The fact that tiandemon son can dominate the demon clan and become an ancient Freak is enough to show that he is powerful!"


    "In addition, there is another legend. It is said that TIANYAO Zi is one of the three thousand gods in the legend, and his flesh is unparalleled in the world! It is said that every time he makes a move, he is incomparably powerful!"


    Many people are whispering. Although they don''t want to miss this auction, it is obvious that the upcoming war between TIANYAO Zi and ye Zhong is more attractive.


    "Hehe, everyone, please be quiet. This auction will begin soon. Please take your seats!"


    In the center of the auction house, there is a high platform carved of white marble. An old man who looked like a fairy walked out slowly and said with a smile. His strength is obviously very strong. Although he spoke at will, he gave people a feeling that his voice sounded slowly in everyone''s ears. After hearing his words, the trial practitioners who were originally talking about it were basically able to sit quietly. Soon, the noisy auction house was completely quiet.


    At this stage, many talents were shocked and understood. Just now, most of them were hit by something. Otherwise, how could they suddenly be so clever?


    This also shows that the strength of this immortal old man is absolutely beyond imagination. It is said that there are many strong indigenous and Aboriginal people. It can be said that this step has been realized by many practitioners.


    "If the secret technique of controlling people and gods is used against a single person, it may be able to directly kill the gods of a holy emperor and a strong man. No one can stop it unless he also practices the secret technique of gods." in an elegant Pavilion, ye Zhong gave such a conclusion, because he has cultivated the futu sword formula, one of the peerless supernatural powers. This sword formula is also specialized in gods, So he can be said to be the most qualified person to judge.


    In other elegant pavilions, the strong, including TIANYAO Zi, showed fear on their faces. People who can enter the pavilion have very unusual identities, including the young supreme or invincible, as well as their followers.


    And even the eyes of these people showed the color of fear, which was enough to show that the immortal old man showed his hand and did not know how many people were restrained.


    At the same time, many people''s attention also hit the auction platform. Obviously, since the immortal old man has done this, how can he not come up with good things?


    Sure enough, just at the beginning, the first auction item brought out caused a sensation.


    "The broken soul bow, which claims to be able to kill all the experts under the supreme emperor, is powerful and specializes in gods. It is a strange treasure outside the Tao!" the old man said blandly, but the words "strange treasure outside the Tao" are enough to shock people.


    You know, although Daowai Qibao is not as good as the emperor''s soldiers, many people always think that Daowai Qibao''s lethality exceeds that of the supreme holy soldier in many times, because any Daowai Qibao has its own particularity. If it can be used, it is difficult to imagine its power in many times.


    Moreover, no one has been able to refine Daowai Qibao. Any Daowai Qibao is born in heaven and earth, without exception. This is also the reason why there are few dodge treasures.


    These aborigines and aborigines are even willing to auction a rare thing like Daowai Qibao, which is beyond many people''s imagination.


    The mood inside the whole auction house was ignited. Many people stood up directly and their hearts fluctuated. They stared at the auction table and gasped continuously.


    You know, if you start with such a strange treasure, it is equivalent to an additional killer mace. To some extent, these trainees present are competitive with each other. No one will feel that they have too few Assassins'' maces, and they are such assassins who specialize in gods.


    The flesh is easy to quench, and the divine skill is rare!


    Except for a few invincible and ancient freaks, it is impossible for others to start such a strange treasure under normal circumstances. If you can shoot it today, you will be incomparable as long as you don''t provoke ancient monsters and invincible people.


    Soon, a beautiful woman among the aborigines shot. She held the Daowai Qibao soul breaking bow and personally demonstrated how to urge it. Suddenly, she saw a terrorist wave specifically aimed at the gods spread, which made all the gods tremble.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. This auction focuses on barter. We don''t need ordinary holy stones!" the immortal old man clapped his hands and reminded everyone that he could start the auction.


    "I want it! I''ll give five medicine kings!"


    "Steamed stuffed bun, if the medicine king wants to take it out, just learn from me, ten strains!"


    "You are all rubbish. Look at me, a piece of divine material for refining the most holy soldier!"


    Soon, the whole auction house was noisy, and the bidding voice came one after another, which directly pushed the price of the broken soul bow to a sky high price, and made the place in the field very lively.


    Finally, this item was obtained by a mysterious trial trainer. No one knows his specific identity, because the kucheng auction house will take the initiative to cover up the identity of the successful bidder. At the same time, if these bidders want to leave, the kucheng auction house will send experts to protect. It can be said that there are all kinds of means. As long as you are willing to spend money, people will be able to ensure your safety.


    "Well, the second auction item, this is a cultivation letter left by a strong person in the supreme empire. Although it is not a Taoist Scripture, it is his experience when he impacted the supreme empire. I think you understand his value." the immortal old man continued to speak and smiled.


    "Experience records of impacting the supreme empire!"


    "With this thing, as long as they can successfully enter the realm of the holy emperor, aren''t they all qualified to attack the realm of the supreme emperor?"


    "It''s not that simple. It''s very difficult to be the top emperor. It''s not so easy to rush into the supreme empire!"


    "This thing may be more attractive to the invincible and ancient freaks!"


    "Sure enough, there are too many good things!"


    But unexpectedly, none of the ancient freaks, invincible and even their followers competed for it. Finally, it fell into the hands of a young supreme who tried to auction at a very low price.


    Many people don''t understand at first, but they soon understand. Which of these ancient monsters and invincible is not the background amazing? Even if they don''t have a similar practice, there must be some races and forces behind them. Some ancient freaks and invincible people are extremely confident. They are confident that they can enter that realm without referring to anyone''s experience.


    For this reason, it''s natural that the cultivation hand can''t get a good price.


    But this does not mean that the value of this thing is not high. In fact, the value of this thing is very high, but there are not many people in need. The man who took the picture found a big bargain.


    "Well, both are good things. The key is that if you are willing to bid, you will have a chance to pick up the leak!"


    Some exercisers are aware of this. No matter whether the kucheng auction is intentional or unintentional, in short, this is to tell all exercisers that everyone has a chance. Don''t miss such an opportunity, because once this opportunity is missed, it is likely to regret a generation!


    Next, the third auction item appeared, and the mood in the field was picked up again. Everyone was very excited.

 Chapter 2015

    Next, there are all kinds of treasures in the auction. Some things are unexpected to those who try to practice. If they can start, they can definitely make themselves stronger. However, these things basically want to get, all need to pay a huge price, such as a large number of medicine kings.


    It''s good for ordinary exercisers, even if they are young and supreme, to have more than a dozen drug kings. If they want to pay the price of dozens of drug kings, I''m afraid only those ancient freaks and invincible people can do it.


    However, even so, people are constantly competing for those auction items. The value of these things is high or low, but it is not as simple as anything.


    Finally, dozens of ground Xuanguo were photographed, and the atmosphere in the field was finally detonated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think everyone is looking forward to getting Tianxuan fruit, but it''s too rebellious. We Aborigines have only got three of them in the holy ruins for many years. One of them was reserved for use in Tibet, and the other two were supposed to be auctioned, but unfortunately, it was exchanged to a little friend a few days ago." on the auction platform, The auctioneer of fairyland spoke.


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. I don''t know how many people came for Tianxuan fruit, but I didn''t expect to be told that Tianxuan fruit had already fallen into the hands of others.


    And ye Chong and his entourage are drawing out the corners of their eyes one by one. They can''t imagine that the Tianxuan fruit that ye Chong exchanged came from this place.


    However, since this kind of thing has been obtained, it is impossible for ye Chong to take it out again.


    "But you don''t have to be disappointed. In order to make up for you, our aborigines took out a map after negotiation, which recorded the growth place of Tianxuan fruit." the old man continued.


    After saying this, there was still a noise in the field. Many people expressed extreme dissatisfaction. What''s the use of the map where tianxuanguo is located? If the strength is not enough, how to pick it?


    "If it''s not Tianxuan fruit, it''s useless!"


    "Who knows whether this picture is true or false? What if it is fooled by you?"


    Many practitioners are very excited. Many people want to open their eyes and see what the so-called Tianxuan fruit is.


    "You guys, this is not a lie, or many people have heard such a similar legend. In my holy ruins, there is a secret place called the king''s treasure. That place is the treasure place left by the emperor of heaven in ancient times. It is a magnificent temple. And the Tianxuan fruit is in the treasure place... How many Aboriginal people have entered it since ancient times The Tianxuan fruit is the proof, "said the old man slowly." now we take out the map of that place in order to make up for you. If you are lucky, you can not only get the Tianxuan fruit, but also the inheritance of the ancient heaven, or the emperor''s soldiers. "


    Many people are short of interest.


    Many people also understand that the rumors about the fragments of imperial soldiers should be on this so-called map in the final analysis.


    But a key question came. Even if anyone is qualified to get this map and can get it at a very low price, how many of the people present have the strength to go to that place to bring out tianxuanguo and even the emperor''s soldiers?


    Even the aborigines and aborigines of the holy ruins have only brought out three heavenly Xuanguo over the years, which is enough to illustrate the danger and terror of that place.


    It should have been a big play at the bottom of the box. At the moment, many people are lack of interest. At this time, the scene is extremely embarrassing.


    In the elegant Pavilion, ye Chong looked slightly moved. He remembered the saying of seven magic flowers on that day. The things left by Emperor Zuntian after the fall were collected in a place called the treasure of the king. Now it seems that it should be the place recorded in this map?


    It''s just that it''s just the fragments of Tianxuan fruit and Huangdao imperial soldiers. It really doesn''t attract Ye Zhong''s interest. On the one hand, he has all the Tianxuan fruit he needs. On the other hand, he has Huangdao imperial soldiers on hand. How can he be greedy because of the fragments of Huangdao imperial soldiers?


    "Since you are not interested, you might as well give it to me. I give a piece of colorful soil and a natural spring..." TIANYAO Zi is slowly transmitting the sound and constantly reporting various materials. Obviously, he is ready to participate in the bidding at the lowest price.


    At the same time, he deliberately looked at the direction of Ye Zhong and others, and the taste of provocation was obvious.


    "Thank you, Lord tianyaozi, for taking pictures for us. Remember to keep them for us!" Taoist Wu Hou shouted.


    "Don''t worry. If you are obedient and follow me, I will give you a chance to become the emperor of Tianpin." TIANYAO Zi said with a bright smile.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid of the wind flashing his tongue?" Zhong Li said faintly.


    "If he was an ancient freak and didn''t even have such invincible self-confidence, he wouldn''t deserve the three words of tianyaozi." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha," obviously, TIANYAO Zi laughed recklessly at the moment when he heard this sentence, "he knows me better than brother Ye Chong. In that case, I''ll save your life at that time!"


    "Take good care of the map for me. I''ll use it later." Ye Zhong answered.


    "You two, no matter who you are, you''d better keep quiet in our dry city auction." the immortal old man said coldly on the auction platform.


    Obviously, he is a peerless master. Even in the face of ancient monsters and invincible people, he is not afraid. He will warn what should be warned and remind what should be reminded.


    At this moment, many practitioners take a breath. They understand the confidence of Aborigines and aborigines. They are not afraid of ordinary people at all.


    Finally, without competition, tianyaozi got the ancient map, which was only a little higher than the base price.


    On the one hand, no one dares to compete with him. On the other hand, many people feel that it is not so easy to enter that area. If it is easy, will aborigines and aborigines take out the map? Wouldn''t it be nice to pick another one for auction?


    Therefore, with your toes, you know that the place must be extremely dangerous, absolutely beyond imagination.


    Next, there are a few drops of the elixir of immortality. This thing only appears in this place. After all, it is said that several immortality medicines of the ancient Tianting were planted in the holy ruins. If not, would there be an amazing number of the elixir of immortality?


    Ye Chongzhi is determined to get these things. If he guesses well, he may need a lot of this medicine in his next breakthrough. If he can''t get enough liquid of immortal medicine, it may affect his next cultivation.


    After all, ye Chong''s Avenue has taken a key step and can break through again at any time. In this holy ruins, the breakthrough of the avenue will surely lead to strange and ominous arrival. At this time, we need the immortal medicine liquid, which is a magical thing. Of course, even if there is no weird and ominous, who will miss the liquid of immortal medicine?


    Although, only after the real immortality medicine is swallowed, can the second born be alive, but how many immortality drugs have been born since ancient times? I''m afraid only those who preach are eligible to enjoy. Others haven''t even seen the liquid of the elixir.


    Therefore, since the liquid of these immortal drugs has been auctioned, how can ye Zhong miss it? Whether you need it or not, it''s always right to shoot it in your hand.


    People were surprised that TIANYAO Zi actually made a "kind" move to bid for ye Chong, and even scanned the places in the field. There was a smell of vigilance in his eyes, which made many people dare not bid again.


    At the beginning, Wu Hou and others looked at it with a smile, but in the back, even Wu Hou''s face was as black as coke, because tianyaozi obviously regarded them as losers. He felt that as long as they were suppressed later, they could get the liquid of these immortal drugs. Now they are helping ye Chongyi.


    "As for the ability of angry people, I always think ye Zhong has done it very well. I didn''t expect this one''s means to be so amazing." Zhong Li said with a little sigh.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him dance for a while, and he will know how to write the dead letter!" Taoist Wu Hou said with a bit of gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be angry, and soon everything will be known." Lingyue also whispered at the moment, and her eyes moved. At the moment, Xueyi was peerless, obviously a little angry.


    The people in those auction houses also look bad. You know, it''s not easy for them to get the liquid of immortal medicine. They were going to take it out for a big price, but unexpectedly, they saw someone stirring up the situation.


    However, when tianyaozi noticed the anger of the auction house, he stopped interfering. Obviously, he felt that he had done enough before.


    Just when everyone felt that the auction was coming to an end, finally, something at the bottom of the box appeared.


    Some people originally came for this thing. At the moment, they are all in high spirits. Of course, many people don''t know what it is at the bottom of the box. They all look confused at the moment. Some people already know what it is, but they are not interested. At the moment, they all look indifferent and wait for the end of the auction.


    On the high platform, the old man clapped his hands, and suddenly a beautiful girl came out, dragging a jade plate with a rotten bronze card on it.

 Chapter 2016

    "I think many people should have known what we finally put up for auction?" the fairy like auctioneer said with a smile. "This thing is called zuntianling. It is a token that zuntiandi lost in the holy ruins. In the ancient heaven of that year, this token represents the identity of zuntiandi. Seeing orders is like seeing people!"


    "What!? the token of the emperor?" those who didn''t know what this thing was were shocked when they heard this sentence, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    Even some people who don''t know who zuntiandizi is understand when they hear other people''s comments.


    Disciple Zuntian, the parent-child of the ancient Tianting emperor, is below one person and above ten thousand people in the ancient Tianting! The holy ruins is an important place in the ancient heaven. His token definitely plays a great role in this place, but not many people know what it will do.


    "I know that many people must have doubts about the function of this token. I tell them that this token can open the last closed place of emperor Zuntian in those years, and Emperor Zuntian never came out after he entered the closed place. Of course, we don''t know where the closed place of emperor Zuntian is. What we can be sure of Yes, this token is true. "The old man slowly opened his mouth and gave a reasonable explanation.


    So far, many people have come to understand why this important token will appear at the auction. Because these aborigines and aborigines have been unable to find the retreat of emperor Zuntian. This token is equivalent to waste in their hands. Therefore, they will take it out for auction on such an occasion.


    "I think you have another question, that is, why did we take so long to get this token for auction?" the old man continued to explain, "I think some people have long known that our aborigines and aborigines can only live in some specific areas in the holy ruins, accounting for about one third of the holy ruins. As for the rest, we can''t go. As for why, I can''t say. The place we can go has been dug three feet by us in recent years, and we still haven''t found the last place of emperor Zuntian It''s a closed place, so his last closed place should be in the areas we can''t go to. We can''t go to those areas, and his closed place has nothing to do with us. Instead of leaving it in our hands, we''d better take this opportunity to auction it, so as to make the closed place of emperor Zuntian''s son emerge early. "


    At this point, everyone understood why this token appeared. Many people had heard rumors before that these aborigines and aborigines could only hibernate in a certain range and would not travel rashly.


    Obviously, they could still enter the place where Xuanguo was located that day, but it was impossible for them to search a large area for the retreat of emperor Zuntian.


    Sure enough, soon the old man admitted that the place where Tianxuan fruit was located was also a place where they could not set foot. That''s why they got three Tianxuan fruits after many years in the holy ruins, because basically every Tianxuan fruit was bought back by life. An important reason why they took out the map of Tianxuan fruit for auction was that they didn''t want to set foot in that place again Fang, I lost my people''s lives.


    "I can even tell you another secret, that is, we suspect that the retreat of emperor Zuntian''s son is mostly in the king''s treasure, but we can''t go too deep in that place." when the old man said this, everyone was shocked.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know the general scope of emperor Zuntian''s seclusion. Many people were still lack of interest in this Zuntian order. Now, once they knew the exact location, they all came to the spirit.


    There is a general scope. It is not difficult to find a closed place. To some extent, this divine order has now become the biggest fortune in this auction.


    "Most of the time, luck and fortune depend not only on strength, but also on a little fate!" the old man said faintly, and then he reached out to take the order of heaven and moved it carefully.


    Everyone craned their necks to see what the statue of God looked like, but they could only see a blur, which was obviously sealed. These aborigines didn''t want outsiders to see the statue of Chu statue of God, on the one hand, to maintain the mystery of the statue of God, on the other hand, to protect buyers.


    "In this holy ruins, there are countless good fortune and endless fate, but everything comes from the ancient heaven in those years, because in legend, the holy ruins is just a place used by the ancient heaven to try to train future generations." the immortal old man said calmly, "Our aborigines and ancestors are also experimenters, so I know very well that you experimenters are also competing. When the time comes, everyone will enter a magnificent hall and compete for supremacy in that place. Only those who take the lead can embark on a mysterious road and seek great fortune."


    "No one knows what that fortune should be, but I know one thing, that is, as the emperor of heaven, if he can get it, it may not be worse than the ultimate fortune. What do you think?"


    His words are obviously tempting. The purpose of everything is to make people bid.


    However, 60% or 70% of what he said is true. In this holy ruins, many practitioners compete for hegemony, with a winning rate of 60% to 70%, which is good.


    All the participants present were excited. In the future, only the first person in this peerless trial can enter the ultimate place and look for the ultimate creation. For ordinary exercisers and even young supreme masters, this is basically something they don''t have to think about. They don''t have to go up at all. They can''t compete with the invincible and ancient freaks. But now they have a chance. I''m afraid the fortune they get is not inferior to the ultimate fortune. Who is willing to miss such a thing?


    However, TIANYAO Zi''s eyes are cold at the moment. He was born once and entered the holy ruins. That time, he swept the world, but when he finally stepped into the ultimate road, he chose to give up and give way to the people behind him. The man preached this morning and disappeared, but he was born again now. What he is waiting for is such a correct era.


    There are other ancient freaks. Although there are few people present, these limited people all look indifferent. No one knows what they are thinking.


    "All right, everybody!" the old man clapped his hands on the auction platform, "We don''t need ordinary things. This thing can only be exchanged with special things. For example, the peerless things brought out from the depths of the spiritual abyss can refine the divine materials, space magic tools, peerless talismans, forbidden weapons and other things of the emperor''s soldiers... Of course, if someone is willing to exchange the imperial scriptures, we can also accept them."


    "Emperor, sutra!?"


    Everyone knows that the value of this divine order is absolutely high, but I can''t imagine that it is so high that ordinary people can''t afford the price at all.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. It was obviously aimed at him, because he really got a peerless thing in the depths of the spirit abyss. As for other things pointed out by the old man, no one would be willing to take them out.


    Because any value of those things is amazing, and it may not be worth exchanging for a token. Because no one is sure that he can find the retreat of emperor Zuntian, and even if he does, no one can be sure that he can get great fortune from it.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong shook his head slowly. Although he has the ability to obtain this object, he will never get it when the gun hits the head bird.


    As for tianyaozi and others, they all look indifferent. Even if they are very moved, the price is not what they can afford.


    It''s obvious that this heavenly statue has been photographed.


    "You guys, it doesn''t matter. We kucheng auction house can hold an auction for it at any time. If you can''t get something together, you can find some friends to cooperate, can''t you?" the immortal old man said with a smile.


    People understand that this so-called auction is largely for publicity, in order to attract more people to come, so that those invincible and ancient freaks can work together to get this divine order.


    "Ha ha, since the order of heaven is popular, why don''t we add two things temporarily." the old man smiled and said.


    Many people are rolling their eyes. All this is obviously a premeditated play. Their kucheng auction house was not prepared for someone to take away the decree of heaven. They have been prepared for a long time.


    Soon, in full view of the public, the old man asked people to take out two things.


    "Life talisman, as long as there is still a glimmer of vitality, it can survive by urging this talisman, which is equivalent to an extra life," the old man said.


    "As for this is life ointment, as long as it is applied, multiple injuries can be recovered in an instant."


    "These two things come from a ruin in the ancient Tianting. They are necessary for the expedition of the Tianjiang in the ancient Tianting. We don''t have the ability to refine such things. If we use one, we''ll lose one. Don''t miss it!" the old man smiled like an old fox and narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously, both of them are rare treasures that can prolong their lives and are absolutely not to be missed.


    Ye chongmeng''s body shook. These things are better than the liquid of undead medicine. After all, the liquid of undead medicine is restorative, and similar to life talisman, it is directly used to save lives. For him, it is very necessary.

 Chapter 2017

    Seeing ye Chong''s expression change, those old people who have always been like dog skin plaster looked at each other at the moment, and then nodded. A moment later, one of their lips wriggled, obviously transmitting sound.


    On the auction platform, the immortal old man raised two things in his hand and said: "these two things, we put them together for auction, because this is a life extension, and the things we exchange can''t be anything else, but something taken from the depths of the spiritual abyss."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and one by one they couldn''t react. Many people present at Lingyuan have been there. Even if they got something there, they had already exchanged it for those aborigines and aborigines. How can there be anything left on them?


    Ye Zhong was also stunned for a moment, and then he understood that the brown sugar around him, as he expected, was definitely related to the kucheng auction. Maybe they opened the auction house.


    "You guys, you''re embarrassing me!" ye chongmeng turned back and looked at some old people around him and said, "I did bring something out of the spiritual abyss, but it belongs to my traditional ancestor. I can''t hand it over and let others desecrate it. Don''t force people to be difficult."


    Several old people were stunned for a moment. After a while, one of them said, "this young adult, we are doing this to bring the relics of the mother of the earth to the Hui nationality for worship. Don''t wander away. How can we blaspheme?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Zhong couldn''t react. "Don''t you want these things to make weapons?"


    "How could it be?" all the old men were puffing their beards and staring.


    "I can''t say too much, but I can tell you clearly that it is not only the legacy of the mother of the earth, but also the legacy of other gods. After we collect it, we worship it day by day!"


    Next, in order to convince Ye Zhong, the elders jointly performed a secret skill. In an ancient secret place, there are many buildings, and there is a temple in the center of these buildings. An ancient stone statue is enshrined in the temple, which is the appearance of the emperor wa. There is an arch platform in front of the stone statue. The most on it is the sky mending stone. In addition, there are all kinds of relics.


    Ye Chong can basically confirm that such a picture is not fake, but real, and that place is in this holy ruins.


    "It''s all related to the wa emperor. Has the wa emperor ever been to this place and been worshipped by aborigines and aborigines like gods?" Ye Chong frowned. Such a thing is a little unexpected. Will the era of the wa emperor be different from what he knows? Why on earth is this?


    "Well, if I can go to your temple to have a look, as long as I make sure of something, I can give you the tonic stone directly." Ye Zhong said in silence for a moment.


    However, it''s a pity that these elders refused. Although they didn''t point out the reason, they made it clear that ye Chong couldn''t go to that place. And no outsider can set foot, otherwise, if it causes the punishment of the mother of the earth, disaster will come.


    Ye Zhong looked at these people strangely. Their combat power was terrible. It can be said that they were well-informed, but they had such a superstitious side.


    However, their attitude also made Ye Zhong clear that tonifying the sky stone should play a great role for them.


    "Is this one of the backhands of the wa emperor?" Ye Zhong thought deeply. He really couldn''t imagine under what circumstances the wa emperor would leave such a backhand. However, after thinking for a moment, he took out the sky mending stone in exchange.


    Other situations are all right. If everything here involves the backhand or layout of Wa Huang, ye Zhong should try to promote, not destroy.


    Seeing that ye Chong was willing to take out the sky mending stone, the old men were stunned. Then, the old man on the auction platform quickly decided to send the life charm and life ointment to Ye Chong.


    In all directions, everyone''s eyes are different. Ye Chong is too strong. He really has good things from the spirit abyss.


    However, many people understand why those aborigines and old people among the Aborigines have been following behind him like assholes, obviously for the things he brought out against the sky.


    "If you had explained earlier, I would have exchanged it for a heavenly order." ye chongpo sighed.


    "Young adult, if you want, we can take the divine order and give it to you, and you can give us another thing." the old men smiled and said. Obviously, they determined that ye Chong had another thing on him.


    Ye Chong turns his eyes wildly and mends the sky stone. It may be useful for Wa Huang''s backhand and layout, but that corner of the skirt and robe is obviously left during the war. How can it be useful?


    However, when ye Chong was ready to take out the skirt and robe, he was even more speechless. In the Haotian tower, the corner skirt and robe turned into a touch of daoze, which was integrated with the breath of Haotian tower, regardless of each other.


    In short, the leaf is too important to take out.


    "No." Ye Chong gritted his teeth and felt a little too distressed to breathe. If he had known this, he might as well exchange heaven''s orders just now.


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to, let it go. For us, the most important thing is to mend the Tianshi. If you are willing to collect other things, and according to you, they are the things of your ancestors, we won''t be difficult." the Terran old man sighed, "In addition, little friend, you don''t have to regret too much. Respecting the order of heaven is naturally a good thing to start, but now, whoever starts has to face these wolf like guys, so don''t start."


    Ye nodded emphatically. This statement is somewhat reasonable. After all, every man is innocent and huaibi is responsible. It can be said that all ancient freaks and invincible people will care about it. Even if they want to get it, they can''t get it on such an occasion. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous.


    "Well, it''s a pity. If I had just exchanged that stone for a heavenly order, wouldn''t the map and token be mine?" in the distance, the TIANYAO son spoke faintly and was a little conceited.


    "But anyway, the life talisman and life ointment are good things. With them, my next retreat will be a step closer." TIANYAO Zi commented softly, as if he were talking about his own things.


    Ye Chong slowly stood up, looked coldly at the place where TIANYAO Zi was, and said, "go and choose a geomantic treasure place for yourself. You will be buried there later. Otherwise, it will be a little ugly if a generation of ancient monsters eventually die without a place to bury."


    "Ha ha..." TIANYAO Zi smiled. Although his smile was very flat, it was very cold. He said, "it''s very interesting for you to send it to the door in such a hurry. Or, you Terran guys are so interesting. Of course, only such interesting people are qualified to be defeated by me and let me step on the soles of my feet!"


    The whole auction house was suddenly quiet, and everyone had a sense of suffocation. They understood that an amazing war was about to begin. At this time, no one dared to talk nonsense, and everyone was afraid of offending one of them accidentally.


    "Go and choose the burial ground for you." Ye got up again and walked out of the auction house first.


    "Well, it''s a rare time to feel the murderous spirit on Ye Chong. Obviously, he was irritated." xiaolun said thoughtfully.


    "Such a guy, just put it out. What''s the good news?" Zhong Li said.


    Lingyue and Taoist priest Wu Hou also followed. They didn''t say anything, but their faces were a little ugly, because at this step, TIANYAO Zi was not only insulting Ye Chong, but also insulting the whole human race.


    "Ha ha, yes, let me see what progress your Terran has made over the years." TIANYAO Zi laughed and walked out of the auction house to fight with Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The whole dry city was boiling in an instant.


    Originally, more than 80% of the creatures in the dry city gathered in the auction house. Obviously, they heard the news that ye Chong and tianyaozi were about to fight, and the remaining 20% of the trial practitioners rushed to the auction house at the first time.


    Because if these two people fight each other, it will definitely be an amazing war.


    "Don''t miss it. Look at it quickly. The first person of the human race and the first person of the demon race can''t be seen several times in a lifetime!"


    "Come on, hurry up and keep up with them!"


    "Fight! Kill! I''m so excited!"


    A group of exercisers were so excited that many of them were trembling. They almost fainted at the thought of witnessing this amazing World War I.


    As for those ancient freaks, their eyes are shining at the moment. They are not as excited as ordinary exercisers, but they also want to know what kind of consequences will be caused by the war between Ye Chong and TIANYAO Zi.


    Soon, ye Chong and TIANYAO Zi chose the battlefield, which was not far from the auction house, but another incomplete martial arts arena. In the past, there was a supreme war in this place, which made the place uninhabited and shrouded in blood fog and confusion all year round.


    Generally speaking, such a place is so evil that few people dare to enter it for fear that their mind will be affected.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong and TIANYAO Zi both walked into it slowly. In terms of their mind and combat power, they were not affected at all, but looked indifferent and stared at each other.


    As for the others, they didn''t follow up at the moment, and then watched from a distance. Everyone was very nervous and had a little expectation at the same time.

 Chapter 2018

    "Boom"


    In the field, ye Chong and TIANYAO Zi didn''t say any nonsense, but directly started. At this moment, like the collision of two comets falling from the sky, they directly burst out the most dazzling light.


    At the same time, the deafening sound spread out, and the unimaginable sound made every onlooker tremble. Even the martial arts arena, which had not been damaged in ancient times, was now broken open. There were rocks passing through the clouds, and the cracks of the void continued to spread out. This scene was extremely terrible.


    Those who watched in the distance were stunned and couldn''t react. At this stage, they realized the difference between them and these invincible people.


    These two guys just touched each other for the first time, but they fought each other with the power of flesh. It was just a test, which directly caused such a terrible scene. It can only be said that everything was too shocking and speechless.


    "Well, you''re a little stronger than any people I''ve met before, but it''s just a little, not enough!" the TIANYAO son said faintly.


    At this time, he exuded a kind of terrible heaven power. The breath belonging to Tianpin Shenghuang spread at this moment. People in the distance may not feel it, but ye Chong knew that this was the power that Tianpin Shenghuang could exude. Ordinary exercisers, even the invincible of nine star land products, will have little backhand power when they encounter the threat of his heavenly product emperor. It can be said that they lost before the war.


    "Ye Chong, do you know where the gap between you and me is? I''m the real emperor of Tianpin. I can suppress you when I raise my hand, and can easily erase your divine form, so that you will never be doomed!" the TIANYAO son opened his mouth with a plain look, and he walked step by step towards the front, so he looked at Ye Chong with cold and sarcastic eyes.


    While talking, he also raised his right hand and pressed it casually at the place where ye Chong was. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ye Chong by the most light means in front of everyone, so as to highlight his authority.


    At this moment, his ordinary palm was like covering the sky, covering the front. The momentum contained in this palm could almost collapse the world.


    This is the power after becoming the emperor of heaven. If you like, any move has the breath of heaven, which can make the power of a strong emperor different from that of his peers. It can be said that you can''t compete!


    "Shua"


    When ye Chong saw this move, his look did not change at all. Instead, he raised a finger and pointed it out towards the front at the same random.


    "Well, do you think you can show your demeanor by such means? It''s an overkill and a big joke!" TIANYAO Zi said faintly. At the same time, his palm was still slow, but very firm to shoot at Ye Chong''s place.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. Ye Chong''s finger looks ordinary, but it contains more power than expected.


    "Poof"


    The palm of the demon son''s hand pierced at the moment, and the terrible breath roared out directly. At the moment when he had no time to respond, he made his whole person fly out, and even his face was dull, and the whole person was covered.


    He couldn''t react at all. Tianyaozi once dominated the world in the first life. After his rebirth in this life, he was blown away by the first move of the first war?


    This is not only a defeat and loss, but also a great humiliation for him!


    He is an ancient freak. He once killed the invincible and claimed to be invincible, but he is so humiliated today?


    If you don''t take that step, or meet other ancient freaks. But in the face of a so-called invincible in the world, did you suffer such a big loss in the first move? Can only say that everything is unimaginable!


    "Is the demon son so weak that day? Can''t even stop Ye Chong''s finger? Dare to be arrogant like this?" Taoist Wu Hou tilted his mouth at the periphery, looking shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that TIANYAO Zi was so weak.


    Other people were shocked. Did tianyaozi fly out in the first round of bombardment? This scene is incredible! He suffered such a big loss at the beginning. How will he mix up next?


    A generation of invincible TIANYAO Zi, is it really so unbearable? If he doesn''t have any skills, who gives him the courage to challenge Ye Zhong? Liang Jingru?


    In the battlefield, TIANYAO Zi felt his face was hot. Although Ye Chong''s move did not fall on his face, he still felt that he had lost face to the extreme.


    At this moment, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and humiliation, humiliation, hostility and evil spirit were intertwined, which made TIANYAO Zi''s whole person emit black light, just like a demon God from hell.


    "Click"


    His body, which was still flying upside down, was suddenly fixed at the moment. It was nailed to the ground like a benchmark. It was unshakable. His eyes were incomparably deep, and the scene was penetrating. The scene of the destruction of big stars emerged.


    "You''re good. It seems that I really booed you!"


    This sentence came out slowly, like metal rubbing, which made people feel uncomfortable. He walked forward step by step and looked at Ye Chong.


    He was sure he was careless. He didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so extraordinary.


    "Click"


    He pinched the fist seal in his hand, and a demon text appeared in the palm of his hand, cracking the void around him.


    He walked out toward the place step by step, and the whole world shook. The breath and fluctuation made people''s spirits unstable, as if they were about to collapse.


    Then, when TIANYAO Zi shot, he saw that his momentum soared to the extreme at the moment and attacked Ye Chong. The demon text in his palm exuded the taste of threatening the heavens, which was very violent, making more cracks in the void.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong didn''t dodge, but with a very strong blow, he rushed to the front. At the moment, his fist peak was as bright as a comet and collided with the demon text in the palm of tianyaozi''s hand.


    The huge roar came out, and the whole battlefield began to shake violently. The two people kept touching each other and bombarded each other with the strongest means. Each attack was like thunder on the ground, which was very amazing.


    In the distance, those practitioners step back crazily one by one, because at the moment, mysterious runes continue to spread on the ground, which can be said to sweep the sky and earth. Even if the distance is very far, they will still be affected.


    These people fly away together because they realize that if they fall into such unimaginable fluctuations, their bodies are likely to explode.


    Those ordinary exercisers have an unbelievable look in their eyes, just like the mole ants looking up at the dragon. Their eyes are desperate and unbelievable.


    In the martial arts field, the two figures were moving like thunder and lightning. They collided constantly, sending out bright lights. At the same time, light broke through the sky and scattered the clouds.


    Such a war was doomed to be extremely tragic. Their fist peaks collided together, and the light burst out made the void collapse constantly. That scene was too terrible.


    Many people are pale. Even the arrogant young Supreme Master is hit hard at the moment, with an unspeakable sense of frustration.


    Because such a gap between the two sides is really too big. They all doubt that if their group of people go together, it is probably not enough for the two people to kill.


    Finally, the two sides hit again, and then separated from each other and stood on a piece of heaven.


    Although it was less than half a cup of tea, the two sides had bombarded each other at least hundreds of times just now. The void was cracked and the ground was cracked. It was so terrible that it was incredible.


    This could not have been destroyed because their relationship destroyed nearly half of it.


    The day demon son stood in the place of the sky curtain, a palm trembled slightly, and immediately put it away and put it behind him. His eyes are very cold at the moment, so he looks at Ye Chong. It''s really hard for him to believe that he has taken an unimaginable step to become a generation of Tianpin emperor, surpassing countless predecessors, but why can''t he kill the Terran in front of him?


    "Hiss"


    Finally, he sacrificed a weapon and completely shrouded the place. This is the embryo of the emperor''s army and the key to the preaching of TIANYAO Zi in this life.


    "I see. It''s said that you took that step skillfully. I always thought you were strong. Now it seems that Tianpin Shenghuang is Tianpin Shenghuang, and no one is weaker than anyone." TIANYAO Zi''s eyes are very cold. It can be said that he doesn''t have the slightest emotion. He just stared at Ye Chong and understood that ye Chong must be in this realm, otherwise he can''t explain.


    "Well, at least I''m better than you, aren''t I?" Ye Zhong said blandly.


    TIANYAO Zi''s face sank. What kind of person he is, he always thinks highly of himself and thinks he can absolutely crush Ye Chong, but he was commented by Ye Chong unexpectedly. This feeling made him very bored.


    He looked dignified and stared at Ye Chong. It is said that the other party was the emperor of heaven before entering the holy ruins. He always thought the rumor was wrong. Now it seems that the rumor is not exaggerated at all. Ye Chong can be called the first person of the Terran for a reason.


    It should be noted that throughout the ages, I don''t know how many invincible people want to take this road. Either the opportunity is not enough, or the road is too weak. They have failed after all. Those who can succeed in this road are undoubtedly invincible, unparalleled in ancient times.


    Today, tianyaozi is confident that he can swallow mountains and rivers. Even if he meets Luoshui, he can fight. As for ye Chong, he can push horizontally, but he didn''t expect the end to be so.

 Chapter 2019

    I''m afraid before World War I, TIANYAO Zi could not imagine that ye Chong, who he despised and felt could be killed at will, actually entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang, and most of them have experienced strange and ominous tests. It can be said that he is on an equal footing with him, or even far beyond him.


    This is really a bad feeling for TIANYAO Zi, who has always been able to look down on the world as long as he stands there. You know, no one has ever been able to surpass him, but today he encountered such a pervert, such a monster.


    "Well, you''re a good imperial soldier, so you can block this area. Even if you lose face a lot next, no one will see it." Ye Chong opened his mouth thoughtfully, and then clapped his hands with appreciation.


    The look of TIANYAO Zi was even more ugly. He sacrificed the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. He did have the intention to block this space, but his purpose was to make outsiders unable to see all his means, but unexpectedly, everything changed in Ye Chong''s mouth.


    Compared with each other''s fearlessness, TIANYAO Zi felt a little ridiculous for the first time. After all, he may not be able to deal with the person in front of him. How can he have time to think about the future?


    "Hahaha" Ye Chong laughed, and at the same time, there was a kind of arrogance and arrogance, which was deliberately emitted against the arrogance and domineering of TIANYAO Zi.


    Almost silently, ye Chong''s momentum changed, and the bright moon in the Lingtai lit up at this moment, as if his whole person had come into the world like a true God.


    "Lingtai rises to the moon!"


    The demon son was gnashing his teeth. It was hard to see the extreme, which was a great blow to him.


    The so-called Di pin Shenghuang can raise the stars on the Lingtai, but even if it is a nine Star Di pin Shenghuang, there are only nine stars in the Lingtai, which is not as good as the bright moon.


    Only by taking that step and becoming a generation of Tianpin Shenghuang, can we achieve the stars into the moon, incomparably powerful and completely detached.


    TIANYAO Zi is breathing rapidly at the moment. He has always been conceited that he is unparalleled in the world. After becoming the holy emperor of Tianpin, he thinks that the world is exclusive. Ye Chong''s impolite display is really a great blow to him.


    "It''s also the holy emperor of Tianpin, but you don''t think so, so you can compare with me?" TIANYAO Zi sneered. Then he waved his hand, directly put away the embryo of the emperor''s army, and then killed it in front.


    "Boom"


    The two people touched each other again. One side was shining with golden light, which was almost endless, and the other side was full of evil spirit, just like the destruction of the demon cloud.


    The two kinds of breath touch each other in an instant and burst into endless bright light, like millions of volcanoes gushing together, like an unprecedented tsunami crisscrossing the world, and more like the stars exploding together.


    "What a powerful fluctuation, what a terrible two people. Ye Chong is so powerful that he can fight with a generation of TIANYAO Zi to such an extent!?"


    In the distance, those experimenters saw the two figures again. When witnessing such a big duel, it can be said that everyone was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach.


    "It is said that the birth of TIANYAO Zi this time should have taken a key step to become a generation of Tianpin Shenghuang, but under such circumstances, there is still no way to suppress Ye Chong. It seems that the previous rumors that ye Chong has long been Tianpin Shenghuang are true! These two people are really terrible!"


    It can be said that the two sides are fighting, but each blow shocked ten sides and shocked the world.


    I have to admit that the TIANYAO son has been terrible against the sky. It can be said that he deserves the name of an ancient freak. Otherwise, how can he be respected all his life? Sweep the holy ruins? Such a powerful, outsiders can hardly imagine.


    At this moment, his random strike can be said to show the profound meaning of all kinds of demon family secrets. The ancient methods once urged by the powerful demons of all dynasties have reached the peak when urged by him, which is incomparable terror.


    "When I push the world and am invincible in the world, don''t say you, even your ancestors have never been born! What qualifications do you have to be crazy in front of me? Today I will kill you to vomit blood!"


    The sky demon son roared fiercely. His roar was extremely sad. It was obviously driven by a secret skill. The sound wave spread out at the moment, and the cracks on the ground spread out continuously.


    "Ah"


    In the distance, some of the weaker exercisers are covering their ears and going backwards one by one. They look terrified to the extreme.


    The combat power of these ancient monsters is far beyond their imagination. They are so far away. When the terrorist offensive spread here, there were less than one tenth of the afterwaves left, but in this case, they would be injured if they were affected? If they really kill, how terrible will the end be?


    All the trainees can''t imagine. Is this the so-called ancient freak? One person can sweep away the enemies and be invincible in the world!


    Some young supreme masters didn''t think there was much difference between themselves and the invincible and ancient freaks, but today they finally see what is called difference, what is horizontal, and what is respect in the world!


    "Hiss"


    There was a demon light roaring out of the sky demon son''s eyes. Like two rays, it directly cut off an ancient building. A straight abyss appeared on the ground because of his eyes. In a moment, it was smoke and dust.


    "Bang bang"


    The two men fought against each other, and constantly rushed together. Each blow burst out the most gorgeous and bright light. Some of these lights were incomparably holy and some were incomparably strange, just like two young gods competing, and like two great demons fighting fiercely.


    "Well, how dare you talk big with such a small means?" Ye Zhong opened his mouth with a smile, laughing and mocking.


    "Others don''t say, it''s enough to kill you. How many people can be enemies with me in ancient times? But there is no you inside!" the TIANYAO son shouted fiercely.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided again, and then each other''s body was shocked and retreated a large distance.


    The next moment, the momentum of TIANYAO son changed. His hair was flying, and his eyes were deep and terrible. He was slowly making a seal, and an ancient mark appeared between his fingers and palms. The terrible pressure and surging breath spread out at this moment, as if to shake the world and threaten the heaven and earth.


    Around, huge stone slabs, incomplete buildings and ancient trees floated and suspended in the air, shaking constantly with his action of printing.


    In the end, all these things turned into powder in an instant, and even space was distorted, like a handful of drawing paper rubbed by people.


    With the seal of TIANYAO Zi, heaven and earth seemed to roar at the moment, and the whole world was shaking, which was extremely terrible.


    "Heaven demon seal!"


    In the distance, the strong of the demon family recognized what this move was. They were thrilled and trembled constantly.


    With this one day demon seal, all kinds of terrible visions began to appear around the day demon son. One big demon crossed the world, and the big demon fought against the gods and demons, killing the corpses everywhere, and there was a rain of blood everywhere.


    In ancient times, there was a powerful demon family, named TIANYAO emperor. He rose as a child and became one of the three thousand gods. At that time, it was the age of the demon clan. The demon clan was like the human race, and it was almost impossible to preach.


    But with his own strength, he was shocked step by step, killed day by day, and finally embarked on the road of preaching. The sky demon seal is the peerless mark he created.


    Although TIANYAO Zi is not the descendant of TIANYAO emperor, he is also a TIANYAO body, and has been partially inherited by TIANYAO emperor. He pushes his own road in turn, which can be said to be his pride.


    Now, he goes all out to urge the sky demon seal. His power is endless horror and terror.


    Ye Chong faced this scene, he didn''t talk nonsense, but directly urged the magic fist. His whole person broke out an unimaginable momentum. With each fist, a magic shadow emerged behind him. These gods and demons have different postures and shapes, but each statue has a terrible smell of collapsing the ancient sky.


    "Hiss"


    Where ye Chong is, the void begins to crack. Compared with the void distortion of TIANYAO son, it is obviously stronger.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s body directly kills out and confronts the TIANYAO seal of TIANYAO Zi.


    At the moment of contact, the brilliance was dazzling, annihilating the sky, and everything was in a violent collision.


    But at the end of the day, the body of TIANYAO son flew out directly. He vomited blood in his mouth and bled in his ears and nose. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow.


    "Dare to kill me if you haven''t deduced your own skills and methods!" Ye Chong sneered.


    At the moment, he urged the magic fist and blew it out one by one. In each fist, there was a great light, and each fist was full of magic!


    "Bang"


    The seal of the heavenly demon offered by the heavenly demon son was now pierced. He coughed up blood and flew out of his body. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Chong was not polite. With his next strike, the demon shadow behind him directly killed him, tore the vertical and horizontal vision of the TIANYAO son, and then hit him again, making his body fly back again.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely, urged him to shrink into inches, and directly came to the place in front of TIANYAO Zi. This time, one punch fell, which almost pierced TIANYAO Zi''s body, and blood and bone splashed at the same time.


    "What are you?"


    Ye Chong blows out again. The devil son flies across the mountain and hits a mountain. The corners of his mouth bleed.

 Chapter 2020

    Well, what kind of situation is this? A generation of TIANYAO Zi, who can be called the invincible existence in the world among the demon family, was beaten so violently? Many people think they are wrong.


    "How could it be so?" someone breathed hard and said this sentence, because everything was too incredible and shocking. Ancient freaks once existed invincibly in the first world. The TIANYAO son who is most likely to preach in the demon family is beaten by people like this?


    "Is it... My illusion?" someone opened his mouth with shortness of breath and looked shocked.


    Because everything is really incredible and shocking. Many people know that after leaving the pass, TIANYAO Zi came to Ye Chong and wanted to suppress him. This can be said to be a big kill after the birth of the ancient freak. It is absolutely necessary to kill and suppress the enemies. It can be said that everyone has a hunch that ye Chong may be in danger.


    After all, tianyaozi was once invincible in the world. As an ancient freak, he was strong enough to kill all enemies.


    But the immediate result was stunned. It can only be said that ye Chong was strong enough to be unimaginable. He directly suppressed TIANYAO Zi and beat him to spit blood.


    "You"


    TIANYAO Zi was shocked and rose to the sky. He was covered with black light. Around him, there appeared a figure of gods and Demons killed by TIANYAO emperor. These figures gathered together as if they had formed a storm.


    "Open it for me!"


    He drank fiercely. The void cracked at the moment, and the black gap surrounded the black vortex. The scene was very terrible.


    Obviously, ancient monsters are ancient monsters. Even if they are at a disadvantage and will be suppressed at any time, they are still surprisingly strong. They are more dangerous like a wounded beast.


    The black vortex, like a black hole, covered Ye Chong''s place, then wrapped Ye Chong''s figure in it and swallowed it directly.


    "Die!"


    The sky demon son''s hair was flying, and his whole body was soaring, as if he had become a giant in an instant. Then he patted his hand down and directly hit the center of the vortex.


    "Boom"


    The void is broken at this moment, and the whole world is shaking and almost broken.


    The field was in a state of ruin. At the moment, ye Chong''s body flew out directly, his clothes were broken, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. However, in contrast, his injury was not serious. He stood up in the sky, slowly stood up and looked at the demon son.


    "So you don''t die. It seems that ancient monsters are not simple." Ye Chong said faintly.


    When this sentence was said, the sky demon son looked cold. He urged the secret arts to bless himself. While repairing the injury, he stared at Ye Chong. His eyes were like a hungry wolf, full of cold color.


    "The so-called ancient monsters of the demon clan are not very powerful." in the distance, Taoist Wu Hou turned his mouth and looked disdainful.


    In the surrounding places, no one spoke and said anything. It was a retrogression, for fear of accidentally provoking either side of the two sides, because both sides belong to people who are absolutely difficult to provoke.


    After all, no one can be sure who will survive in the end. In case the survivors are offended accidentally, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There are those corpse family trial practitioners who don''t know what expression to show at the moment. They should be on the opposite side of Ye Chong, but ye Chong killed TIANYAO Zi with Shenmo Zi''s Shenmo fist. What should they say? Applause?


    "Ye Chong, you really make me angry!" TIANYAO son slowly opened his mouth. His voice was low, his eyes were very deep, and he was also very terrible.


    "Well, what if I''m angry? Today I''m going to kill you until you have no temper, until you have no future and future, until you are desperate, and until you die without a burial place like the son of God and the little devil!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Because he really killed these two people and was qualified to speak like this.


    "Ha ha..." TIANYAO Zi sneered. He remained calm at this moment, and his injury was obviously repaired.


    This has to be surprising. He was seriously injured by Ye Chong to such an extent that he was able to repair it, and his fighting spirit did not decrease in the process, which can only show that his combat power is still terrible.


    Otherwise, anyone would have been destroyed long ago.


    "You really pissed me off!"


    TIANYAO Zi gasped for a long time. There was a chaotic smell in his mouth and nose, which was very strange. He looked at the front and began to appear one by one demon text on his body surface. These demon texts, like tattoos, slowly spread all over TIANYAO Zi''s whole body, giving him a kind of weird beauty.


    At this moment, tianyaozi shot again.


    The demon text is attached to the body. At the moment, the tiandemon son begins to evolve his true meaning. The whole world is in chaos at the moment, and all the practitioners in the four fields change color.


    Because a kind of evil spirit spreads out at this moment, eroding the whole world, making the world begin to turn into a demon. If such a road is cultivated to the extreme, the demon is him, and the world is also a demon!


    "Why does my aura begin to demonize? God! It''s clear that the distance is so far away, why is it still affected..."


    In the far space, someone opened his mouth with a frightened face. The scope of the demonization of heaven and earth was so wide that the whole heaven and earth seemed to be disintegrated.


    In the sky, many exercisers are holding their throats and roaring up to the sky at the moment. Their aura is now turned into an evil spirit and rises into the sky, just like a column of evil spirit in the world.


    This is the horror of TIANYAO Zi. He demonized all things and attracted the evil spirit of all ethnic groups into his body for his own use. In this way, the evil spirit in his body can be nearly endless, and the universe can be reversed and confused.


    It is conceivable that as an ancient freak, how can he be a mortal? Even if he falls into a disadvantage, it is not easy to suppress. After all, he has killed the whole world, and no one dares to compete with him! In the era of his birth, he once entered the ultimate temple and looked down on the heroes in the world.


    He is the protagonist of the world in an era. People who kill that world are silent. He himself is the embodiment of invincibility.


    How can a character like this easily admit that he will fail?


    "Kill"


    With a fierce drink, the demon son attracted thousands of evil light pillars and blessed himself at this moment, turning him into a demon light. He was shocked and attacked Ye Chong. When he shot, he saw the collapse of the void, the cracking of the earth and the collapse of clouds in troubled times. Such a scene was almost like the end of the day, endless terror!


    At the same time, with his soft drink, those who had been extracted from the Demon power in their bodies fell on the ground shakily. Fortunately, tianyaozi didn''t do everything, otherwise, in that case, he would definitely be able to control the body and death of those experimenters.


    But obviously, even under the rage, TIANYAO Zi maintained a certain degree of calm. Piansheng is so calm, it shows that he is more terrible.


    Ye Chong looks dignified. The marks on his hands change. At the moment, he no longer urges the God devil fist, but finally condenses the emperor''s killing seal. At the moment, ye Chong''s method is urged, and ye Chong''s Avenue is threatening 3000 Avenue.


    "Boom"


    The two figures killed at the same time towards the front. At this moment, a huge crack appeared in the void. The crack spread wildly, more than 100 feet long, directly tearing the area.


    It''s like two lights are entangled. Their speed is too fast to see clearly. These two figures are trying their best to urge their own roads and their own skills. They fight together and hit each other with their arms. Each blow made a huge roar, and Mars began to splash.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s blow hit the other party''s chest. The emperor''s killing seal is bright and can kill gods and demons. It can be said that this is a very terrible blow.


    However, at the moment, the evil spirit covered on the body surface of TIANYAO Zi is strong to an unimaginable extent, which directly turns Ye Chong''s move to kill the emperor and seal, showing his invincible style.


    "Boom"


    The two people kept bombarding each other. Ye Chong''s imperial killing seal came out from the first seal to the seventh seal. Almost every blow fell on tianyaozi to kill him.


    But such a killing was useless. Every move was blocked by TIANYAO Zi.


    "Bang"


    Finally, ye Chong also tasted the terrible part of TIANYAO Zi. A TIANYAO seal fell on his chest and made his body fly upside down. Although Ye Chong urged Tianbu to dissolve the power of this move, his body was still shaking violently and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When the two people exchanged blows, they both hit each other''s fist and palm and suffered heavy blows respectively.


    Although Ye Chong was injured, he didn''t care, but showed a more excited light in his eyes. This time, he is determined to fight with TIANYAO Zi to the peak. After all, from TIANYAO Zi, an ancient freak who has taken a key step, we can see the realm of other ancient freaks.


    And tianyaozi didn''t disappoint him. He was indeed a terrible and worthy opponent.


    Even if this person is very annoying and disgusting with his style, ye Zhong has to admit that this is a super powerful opponent. He has amazing means, extremely dangerous and terrible.


    "Bang"


    After absorbing the evil spirit of thousands of people, and the demon text spread all over the body, TIANYAO Zi''s combat power was really unimaginable. He constantly collided with Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, and each blow burst out a bright light.

 Chapter 2021

    The two figures clashed in the electro-optic flint. Each blow was all-out, but it was a moment of Kung Fu. A thousand moves passed between the two sides. The most important thing is that both of them hit each other''s fist and palm and retreated at the same time.


    However, the two people who stepped back had no nonsense at all. The soles of their feet stepped fiercely in the air, and then their bodies shot out and flew out towards the front. With their actions, the whole land collapsed as if it had been destroyed, and huge cracks continued to spread out, almost to a shocking point.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong was hit again, and TIANYAO Zi pointed like a knife. A knife awn fell on his shoulder and almost cut off half of his shoulder. Immediately, the red blood splashed out.


    "Bang"


    But ye Chong didn''t suffer. He swept out and kicked directly at the other party''s Dantian gas sea, which made TIANYAO Zi stagger, and the demon light around him was disordered. He was almost hit in the middle of his eyebrows by Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal.


    Soon, pieces of runes and Avenue breath spread out, just like gorgeous light and rain. The two figures quickly retreated and held each other again.


    The sky demon son''s look was extremely ferocious. The demon text covered all over him trembled fiercely at the moment and burst into a more bright light. At the same time, he roared, his hair flying, and the smell of terror filled the air.


    The next moment, behind him, a demon wing slowly emerged.


    "Sky demon wing!"


    These four words came out slowly, just like the magic sound of the road, and instantly rang through everyone''s mind. The whole heaven and earth seemed to disappear at this moment and turned into chaos. In the chaos, we can only see this sky demon wing, which blocks out the sky and the sun and is the only one in the world!


    Obviously, this is a terrible secret skill. The purpose of TIANYAO Zi''s urging this move is to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong goes all out to urge the emperor to kill the seal. The rune in the palm of his right hand is bright, and finally turns into a nearly complete mark, the eighth seal of the emperor!


    This is the strongest killing move that ye Chonggang has just understood. At the moment, an emperor kills the eighth seal, just like the handprint of killing God, and covers the front.


    "Hum!"


    TIANYAO Zi Leng hum. He knew Ye Chong was powerful, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be able to backhand under such circumstances.


    "Bang"


    The wings of the heavenly demon and the eighth seal of the emperor''s killing startled the world. In an instant, both of them flew out and suffered heavy losses. In this process, both of them spit blood at the same time.


    Obviously, what both sides urged just now is killing moves. It is almost impossible to avoid the harm of killing moves.


    "You still have any means. Just show it. Don''t tell me that the so-called invincible all over the world is only this means." Ye Zhong stood up straight in the air. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were incomparably bright, staring at the front.


    The sky demon son''s eyes shrunk, because he saw the color of excitement in each other''s eyes. It was definitely not false, but a kind of happy eyes, and regarded him as a prey to be conquered.


    At this moment, TIANYAO Zi was finally completely angry. What kind of character is he? Once invincible, pushing the world, but now it is regarded as prey? How does this leave him?


    He wanted to go crazy and kill the other party recklessly, but his intuition told him that he must be calm. Even at this stage, the opponent in front of him didn''t urge his strongest card, and he still couldn''t see through the other party.


    "Hiss"


    With a long sigh, the demon son came out again in the next moment. This time, what he urged was still a terrible secret skill of the demon family, which shocked everyone.


    "Demon refining! It''s this secret, and he mastered it!" everyone was shocked, because it''s a secret that has been lost in legend. It''s said that it can refine all things in heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of the demon son.


    At this moment, he took the void as the medicine tripod, suppressed the leaf weight in it, melted and burned it.


    You need to know that demon refining can refine gods and demons in the sky. It is endless and terrible. It is known as one of the strongest mysteries of the demon family.


    At the moment, urged by the TIANYAO son, there was a terrible momentum. It seemed that he really wanted to refine the leaves.


    But he failed. Ye Chong soon tore the cage of demon refining, and then a fist burst out, breaking the world.


    Others don''t know the reason, but Lingyue and others understand that when they were in the corpse family, ye Chong was once refined in the yin-yang furnace by the Yan devil ancestor of the corpse family, but the other party failed. At the moment, how could TIANYAO Zi''s demon refining be comparable to Ye Chong''s experience in that year? So he was fearless and could kill in an instant.


    Of course, if you change other ancient monsters or invincible people, most of them will die and be difficult to resist.


    After all, TIANYAO Zi is really too powerful.


    "Kill God means!" the TIANYAO son gnashed his teeth, and then pointed to the front. This time, he shocked everyone again, because this is another lost secret skill. Although it is not the secret skill of the demon family, it is also very famous. Unexpectedly, it was displayed by the TIANYAO son today.


    Annihilation refers to a secret skill specially aimed at gods. It can cut people''s gods with one blow. It is extremely terrible.


    However, ye Chong stood there at the moment, and the golden villain in his Lingtai glowed. Then he saw that the golden villain urged a sword formula and cut it out towards the front.


    Fu Tu Jian Jue!


    At this moment, a variety of invisible fluctuations spread out. In the end, all the spectators felt that their eyebrows were about to crack. Obviously, what they both urge is divine magic. If one party fails, the gods will be killed by the other party.


    At this point in the fight, both sides have fought a real fire, and the war has become white hot.


    Almost all the trainees, including those young supreme masters, were shocked to the point that they didn''t know what to say. Because the God devil son has continuously urged four or five lost secret arts, any kind of secret arts can shock the world.


    Ye Chong is not weak at all. Almost all his magical powers and secret arts can evolve to the extreme, so as to fight against the secret arts of TIANYAO Zi.


    "Worthy of being an ancient freak, once invincible in an era and the protagonist of heaven and earth in an era, it''s terrible." Zhong Li couldn''t help nodding and admitting his strength.


    "Taoist priest, I am also the protagonist of heaven and earth in the previous era." Taoist Wu Hou glanced, but his protagonist of heaven and earth seemed a little less than the two in front of him. Of course, this is not to say that Taoist Wu Houdao has few means, but that at their age, Taoist Wu Houdao can not reach such a state.


    Soon, the two people in the field had a thousand moves against each other, and the total number had passed 3000 moves, and ye Zhong had reached the peak. At the moment, there was no other color in his eyes, only the color of fanaticism.


    "Any more! Do you have any more?" Ye Zhong shouted, obviously very happy.


    TIANYAO Zi didn''t respond. He had killed so much, but everything exceeded his expectations. The war was too hard. Originally, he felt that he would become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor and must push the world again, but unexpectedly, he met Ye Chong, a pervert.


    "If your means are the ultimate, then everything will be over." Ye Chong saw that TIANYAO Zi''s eyes were strange and hadn''t done anything for a long time. He immediately turned his mouth and said.


    In the next moment, ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body. At the same time, he urged his avenue to the extreme, and finally turned into the eighth seal of emperor killing, and hit out again towards the front.


    "Boom"


    This is Ye Chong''s death. He wants to completely kill the TIANYAO son here, so that this peerless war will come to an end.


    Soon, the place was boiling. I couldn''t see anything. I could only see pieces of runes burning and blooming, covering the whole sky. The two men fought fiercely in the field, killing everyone to the point of fear.


    Finally, a blood light rose into the sky, and ye Chong''s body retreated. At the same place, TIANYAO Zi''s body was torn apart and blood splashed to kill.


    "What? It''s all over like this? It ended in the defeat of TIANYAO son?"


    "Leaf weight is really invincible to such a point?"


    Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect such an ending.


    "Is it finally over?" Lingyue and others also breathed a sigh. The TIANYAO son was too extraordinary. They were shocked by this process.


    Ye became heavy and fell to the ground. He was alert to the front for a moment before shaking his head and preparing to go forward.


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, a blood light flew up, and a bright Rune directly pierced Ye Chong''s body.


    "What? Isn''t the demon son dead?"


    Outside, everyone was shocked. Originally, they thought all the dust had settled, but unexpectedly, there was a change at this step?


    The blood of TIANYAO Zi didn''t disperse, but directly condensed into a divine blade. At the critical moment, he cut Ye Chong''s body in half.


    Just a little short, ye Chong''s Lingtai was about to be launched. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the golden villain in his Lingtai swept out with a whip and forcibly shook the blood light away.


    But even so, ye Zhong was almost killed. His body shed blood and almost split in two. This scene shocked everyone.


    "Ye Chong! You!" Lingyue and others were surprised. They didn''t expect such a change.


    "Hiss" Ye Chong''s body quickly retreated. At this moment, he urged heaven mending to bless himself, and his flesh recovered at an unimaginable speed.


    On the other side, TIANYAO Zi''s originally fragmented body is also reorganized at the moment. At the same time, there is a dark black blade in his palm, which is bright and amazing.

 Chapter 2022

    Obviously, TIANYAO Zi also mastered a secret skill similar to sky mending, which can counterattack the Jedi and survive after death.


    Such means are normal, because the young supreme in the world, who has not mastered similar skills and methods?


    However, at the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme part of TIANYAO Zi''s face. He didn''t hesitate to exchange his life for his life and wanted to spell out the leaf weight, but he didn''t expect that the result still failed. The ending was really terrible, which made it difficult for him to see the extreme part.


    This can be said to be his death, but it all failed, and exposed his imperial army embryos. It can only be said that the trouble is a little big now.


    After all, he didn''t expect that ye Chong, who is much younger than him, has so much combat experience. He has pretended to be dead, but he didn''t expect the other party to avoid it.


    "It''s a good move. Can I also learn from you? It can actually make me suffer the biggest trauma since my debut. Even the devil needs countless tricks to do this step, but you did it with one blow. I have to admit that you are very powerful." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Really?" the demon son grinned, but his smile couldn''t tell the ferocity of the house.


    "I won''t give you a chance! Kill!"


    When ye Chong stepped on the soles of his feet, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal. At the same time, in the only holy palace, runes appeared. All kinds of magical powers and secrets he mastered, such as five element sword, rosefinch method, real dragon magic power, sky mending skill, reincarnation palm, Kaitian seal, human emperor seal, divine and magic fist, were all urged at this moment, and some turned into runes and blessed between his fingers and palms, Others are violently and rapidly blasted out.


    It can only be said that this is a great war, peerless and fierce!


    The two killed in an instant and made their blood splash.


    As ye Chong said, he didn''t give TIANYAO Zi another chance this time. No matter how powerful, TIANYAO Zi was killed again. When he came back to life with the help of secret arts, ye Chong then killed again.


    You know, ye Chong knows more about similar arts and methods than TIANYAO Zi. There has been no immortal since ancient times. Everything is just consuming his origin and recovering at a huge cost.


    After killing several times in succession, ye Zhong finally seized the opportunity, hit through the center of TIANYAO Zi''s eyebrows and grabbed his spirit. At this moment, ye Chong performed soul searching, obviously to find everything in his head.


    "Ah" how could the demon son give in? At this moment, he roared up to the sky and fought desperately to burn jade and stone.


    "Poof"


    Finally, ye Chong''s palm forced and directly pinched his God.


    The next moment, the fragments of the gods flew out, carrying the dark black blade to tear the space away.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong finally sacrificed the Haotian tower, directly dropped the thick breath, fixed the sharp blade, and forced the divine fragments of the TIANYAO son back without escaping.


    "How could it be!? everyone has taken that step to become the emperor of Tianpin, and I have accumulated a lifetime, how could I be inferior to you!?" the gods of TIANYAO son gathered together and roared reluctantly.


    "Why? Is it because when I took that step, I didn''t encounter weird and ominous, didn''t encounter corresponding tests, and my heavenly Saint emperor wasn''t perfect enough?" the heavenly demon asked himself, wanting to know the reason.


    "When you took that step, you didn''t encounter weird and ominous? Did you encounter double weird and ominous attacks behind?" Ye Zhong was stunned. Was his previous guess wrong?


    "Stepping out of the step of Tianpin Shenghuang is destined to experience strangeness and foreboding... No, you say, that is, when you step out of that step, you don''t encounter strangeness and foreboding!?" asked TIANYAO Zi.


    "I didn''t meet you when I took that step. Later, I met several times and made up for it." Ye Chong said with a speechless face.


    "What? Weird and ominous is a test of stepping out of the road? Can I make up later? Doesn''t that mean that if my cultivation goes further, it will probably lead to more terrible weird and ominous?" even if I am in danger, TIANYAO Zi''s face is white at the moment. Because if this inference comes true, he may encounter strange and ominous superposition after his next promotion? If it is true, a few lives are not enough to die!


    "Normally, you will encounter strange and ominous things in the holy ruins, but you didn''t encounter them... Yes, I see!" Ye Chong was in a trance, mostly because he entered the South Tianmen gate of the suspected mythical Tianting, which caused a series of changes, so it may lead to this outcome.


    "What do you understand?" the demon son looked inexplicable.


    "You didn''t encounter weird and ominous. In the final analysis, it''s because of my existence that you can be promoted to Tianpin Shenghuang." Ye Chong said.


    "Why?" the demon son shook and looked incredible.


    "Because, strange and ominous, I died!" Ye Chong smiled and couldn''t express his natural and unrestrained self-confidence.


    At this moment, TIANYAO son trembled and wanted to slap him. Naturally, he would not believe it.


    "The person who comes to you should know what will happen when the weird and ominous come. I broke into the mythical heaven and witnessed some of the truth, but no one knows the extent of the truth. However, because of my intrusion, the weird and ominous can''t come for a period of time." Ye Zhong said faintly, He didn''t tell what he saw. The reason why he was telling TIANYAO son was to disintegrate his war heart.


    "Mythical heaven... Part of the truth..." when TIANYAO Zi heard this sentence, he was slightly shocked, because he actually knew vaguely that the strange and ominous end was suspected of mythical heaven.


    When he heard Ye Zhong''s words, he believed that the young man in front of him had really been to the strange and ominous end.


    At this moment, his spirit trembled violently and wanted to rise to the sky, because when he got the news, he was really difficult to calm down. Even if it would fall in the next minute, he still wanted to know what existed at the strange and ominous end.


    "Tell me! What the hell did you see!"


    TIANYAO Zi almost roared up to the sky. At this time, ye Chong also said these things, which not only hit him, but also made him uncomfortable when he died. Such a person is really hateful!


    "Why should I tell you? That''s part of the truth I knew when I was almost dead and lifeless. Do you know how much I paid to explore the truth?" Ye Chong was too busy. At this moment, he stood in the void and stared at the God of the demon son. At the moment, the body of TIANYAO son turned into blood and water, incomparably incomplete.


    "You... Shameless..." TIANYAO Zi almost roared, like a wounded beast. Today he was defeated, and his glory and glory collapsed.


    "Why do you say I''m shameless? In fact, you can live forever. I can also tell you what''s at the end of the weird and ominous end?" Ye Zhong slowed down his tone and said calmly.


    "What do you want?" TIANYAO Zi said coldly.


    "I don''t need to get anything from you, but I need a strong follower." Ye Chong stared at TIANYAO Zi and said faintly. There is no endless hatred between him and tianyaozi. They have the possibility of cooperation. With such a strong follower, ye Chong can shut down at any time if he wants to shut down, and there is no need to worry about the outside world.


    The demon son sighed, "I really want to know the strange and ominous truth, but... I will never compromise! How can a character like me become a follower?"


    Ye chongpo shook his head for pity and raised his hand to suppress it directly. He wanted to imprison the God of TIANYAO son.


    "It''s useless. You don''t have to leave a mark on my gods to manipulate me. If I want to die, you can''t stop it." TIANYAO Zi smiled, a little cold and relieved. He is a generation of TIANYAO Zi and an ancient strange fetus of the demon family. How can he become a follower of the human race? His pride could not have allowed him to do so.


    With his words, knowing that he was in a desperate situation, TIANYAO Zi began to burn the fragments of his gods. Even if ye Chong could suppress him, he could not prevent him from self destruction. In that place, he decayed rapidly and then gradually turned into ashes.


    God is the root of a person. If the body is destroyed, as long as the God is immortal, there is still a chance to survive. But if a person''s God dies completely, then everything will be empty and there will be no chance.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Zhong knows this. Even if he goes all out, it''s easy to kill tianyaozi, but it''s very difficult to keep his life. In the face of a man with a heart of death, he can only watch him die.


    "I am an invincible person in ancient times. I was invincible all my life. I have my own dignity. I can stand to die, but I can''t live with humiliation! Ye Chong, this life is so wonderful, and more characters will be born. I can''t imagine that I can''t see it in the first great life of all ages! This age......" TIANYAO Zi sighed. Obviously, he has endless ambition, But today everything is empty.


    "I said, you can live forever, and you won''t lose face to become a follower." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "I am the greatest hope of the demon family. My ancestors are the demon emperor. How can the descendants of the demon emperor be slaves?" the demon son youyou said.


    "In that case, you can go on the road. Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll set up a stone tablet for you." Ye Chong said faintly.

 Chapter 2023

    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound. At the last moment, ye Chong didn''t watch the enemy cut himself, but killed the emperor "Terran, do you still want to rise in this world? There is no simple one, such as Taoism, xuanwang, Buddhism, Zen, zhankuang, qiankunzi, etc. now there is another first leaf weight. If he continues to grow up in the holy ruins, I''m afraid no one can stop him in the future." Among the demons, an old Saint emperor murmured. Obviously, he realized that even if he did it himself, it might not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    Many people were shocked when this sentence came out. At the moment, the strong people of races such as demon clan, corpse clan and Shiling clan are oppressed. Their greatest hope is that ye Chong will die in the holy ruins and don''t come out to harm them again. However, judging from the current situation, it is very difficult for them to achieve this goal.


    Little underworld, in the martial arts arena.


    Ye Chong looked calm, but he didn''t leave the martial arts field, but silently realized the process of fighting with TIANYAO Zi just now.


    TIANYAO Zi is unparalleled and has unparalleled combat power. For ye Chong, he is the best opponent and the best sharpener after he leaves the customs. Although TIANYAO Zi has died in the war, he has not booed him at all, because ye Chong has entered the danger of life and death several times during the war. If TIANYAO Zi is weaker than ye Chong, it is only a weak line nothing more.


    Such an opponent is absolutely worthy of respect, because he enabled Ye Zhong to understand many things he could not understand before with the help of this war.


    In Ye Zhong''s Dao Hai, Dao Hai turns Yin and Yang and starts to rotate slowly. A mysterious idea appears in Ye Zhong''s mind. It seems that he can break through some shackles at any time, take a more critical step and make his own system take one more step forward.


    However, this feeling is fleeting and soon disappeared, but there is a little more understanding. These feelings may seem nothing at the moment, but if ye Chong closes down again in the future, it is equivalent to having an introduction and direction.


    It was very difficult for ye Zhong to suppress his impulse to shut down on the spot. After all, this place is too dangerous. Closing down here is equivalent to becoming a live target and being beaten alive.


    "Well, there''s no need to be in a hurry to close the door again. I still need a war to sharpen myself and make my Tao and tactics more perfect. Only in this way can I take another step." Ye Zhong said to himself. After all, what he did was not just creating the method, but overthrowing the practice system since ancient times. He was creating the system himself. He was really in no hurry many times.


    After slowly taking a breath, ye Chong repressed his mood fluctuation. Then he took a five finger bracelet and a storage bracelet on the ground appeared in Ye Chong''s hand.


    This is what TIANYAO Zi carried with him. There are all kinds of bottles and cans in it. Many of them are secret medicines refined by the demon family. In addition, there are all kinds of holy medicines and drug kings that TIANYAO Zi found in the holy ruins. It can be said that a lot of them are like robbing a warehouse.


    The most important thing is that TIANYAO Zi actually treasures a leaf of immortal medicine. This leaf can''t see which immortal medicine belongs to the legend, but its internal flavor is much richer than the liquid of immortal medicine.


    The only pity is that it can only be used as medicine or swallowed, but can''t be used for planting.


    But even so, ye Zhong is satisfied. It is unimaginable to defeat TIANYAO Zi today.


    Outside, the strong of the demon family watched this scene one by one. They all wanted to rush in and kill Ye Chong. This guy searched for treasures on the spot without covering up. It was obvious that people who knew the outside world would be able to see it. He was disgusting.


    However, unexpectedly, ye Chong didn''t get any inheritance or secret arts in this storage magic weapon. Obviously, these things were left in his own ethnic group by TIANYAO Zi before entering the holy ruins. No matter how confident he is, these things can''t be carried with him.


    "However, there is this thing, this is the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers!" Ye Chong took the dark blade into his hand. At the moment, it spilled black smoke, almost dreamy.


    Not long ago, this thing almost split him on both sides. From this point, we can see the rebellious nature of this thing.


    It looks small and exquisite, but it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms.


    In the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are moved. Everyone can see that this is definitely the embryo of Huangdao emperor soldiers. If TIANYAO Zi can really prove Taoism, this is an Huangdao emperor soldier who grew up with him.


    It can only be said that TIANYAO Zi is really a person with great opportunities. Otherwise, how can ordinary people be qualified to get the divine material of the emperor''s soldiers, and sacrifice and refine them into embryos and grow up with him?


    "It seems that it can be used like this!?"


    After ye Zhong hesitated for a moment, he took out the broken sword of seven kill sword. With a slight flash, he saw that the dark sharp blade flashed and fell on the broken sword of seven kill sword.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going to happen again?"


    Outside, everyone was shocked, because the picture became hazy and they couldn''t see it again.

 Chapter 2024

    In the little underworld, dry city and martial arts field.


    Ye Zhong looked at the scene in front of him with some amazement, because the seven kill broken sword actually began to bloom a strange light at the moment, which seemed to eclipse the sun and moon. At the moment, it was spinning slightly and sending out a tremor.


    At the moment, the dark black blade seemed to encounter a nemesis. It actually began to tremble slowly, and soon cracks appeared on the surface.


    If this picture is seen by outsiders, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death. You know, this is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers prepared for him by tianyaozi. I don''t know how many people want but can''t, but at this moment, it actually cracked?


    This is the divine material that can forge the imperial soldiers of Huangdao. Generally speaking, how can the embryos of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao made of dark immortal gold crack?


    However, the sound of metal cracking is very clear, which can not be seen by outsiders or people in the dry city. Everyone can only see a gorgeous brilliance.


    Only Ye Chong could clearly see that with the embryo of the emperor''s army splitting, the dark immortal gold inside it was like liquid and quickly integrated into the seven kill broken sword.


    Soon, the seven kill broken sword was no longer a broken sword, but had a black blade where it had been broken. Although it was only three inches long, it was equivalent to a dagger, but it was obviously stronger than the previous broken sword.


    "Seven kill sword will automatically absorb other sword foetuses!?" Ye Zhong looked inexplicably at this scene, because at this moment, there seemed to be a living Qi machine flowing inside the parts of the seven kill sword, and the Buddha came alive in an instant.


    "Click"


    Finally, the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier of TIANYAO Zi was completely broken and turned into powder. All its internal divine materials were integrated into Ye Zhong''s seven kill sword.


    At this moment, this seven kill sword can no longer be regarded as a part of the seven kill sword. As for why it will change like this and how it will change next, it is not even clear about ye Chong.


    "Could it be that the seven kill sword was not a sword, but a seven handle sword at all, but everyone thought they should be a sword for various reasons?" Ye Zhong looked dignified and had such a guess, but he didn''t know so much about the seven kill sword and could only have such a vague guess.


    A moment later, the seven kill sword slowly converged its light. This time, it turned into a sword pill again, but it was no longer a round bead, but a palm sized sword tire, like a mold.


    If ye Chong hadn''t witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he could hardly believe that the Qisha sword pill he got would have changed like this.


    "Seven kill sword... Seven kill the Heavenly Emperor..."


    At this moment, ye Chong was surprised and felt a little afraid. None of these ancient heavenly emperors and ancient preachers had a simple. At this moment, although he didn''t know why this scene happened, ye Chong can be sure that it was definitely related to the arrangement of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor in that year.


    "Is it really like a legend that seven killed the emperor did not die? Or is it only true that the emperor killed the emperor?" the leaves were heavy and silent, and simultaneous interpreting the scene before entering the world.


    "Well, it''s a pity that now I have only one sword pill in my hand, and there are six other sword pills. I don''t know who has them. One day, if the seven kill sword pills can be integrated into a real seven kill sword, I''m afraid I can know part of the truth." Ye Zhong said to himself, and soon he carefully put away the seven kill sword pills, This time, he did not dare to take it away from himself, but the town was in the Haotian tower.


    Speaking of it, there are more and more things in Ye Chong''s Haotian tower, from all kinds of holy wood to seven magic flowers, and then the bronze block of the Qing emperor and the corner of Wa Huang''s skirt and robe. Now even the seven kill sword balls are suppressed in it.


    Fortunately, the essence of Haotian tower is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers left by the Qing emperor. Moreover, it has been hardened by Ye for a long time in recent years to the point of integrating human and equipment. Otherwise, he can''t believe that he can hold so many things in his Haotian tower.


    A moment later, ye Chong waved his hand, scattered the light around him, and his figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well, this time TIANYAO Zi is really dead?" Zhong Li came over, pinched his fingers and nodded after a long time.


    TIANYAO Zi sent out the real body this time, not the external incarnation like Luoshui, so he really died this time, and he died without a burial place.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so strong. If it weren''t for this, wouldn''t we have a strong follower?" Taoist Wu Hou sighed. It''s rare to find such a follower!


    In the distance, those ordinary exercisers were shocked when they saw this scene. The TIANYAO son fell down like this, and the body was not left. However, there must be many gods in that storage container. Just under such circumstances, who is so reckless to go to the tiger''s mouth in the hands of Ye Chong? No more?


    In an instant, it was boiling here. Many people were talking and making a lot of noise, but many people worshipped Ye Chong to the extreme.


    At this time, ye Chong, who was originally studying how many gods he got, suddenly looked up, sneered in this direction and said, "I don''t have an explanation. Do you want to go?"


    "Click"


    Ye Chong took one step at the same time. He disappeared from his place and appeared directly at the periphery of the battlefield. It was just a simple and ordinary action, but it surprised countless people in the field.


    Everyone trembled, their hair stood up, and the horror was to the extreme. This is Ye Chong, who just killed the generation of Tianjiao TIANYAO son of the demon family. Who wouldn''t be afraid to appear in front of them under such circumstances!?


    "Lord Ye Chong, we dare not offend!" a group of people stammered and stammered to explain.


    But soon, they found that ye Zhong had no interest in them at all. He just stopped one person. He was obviously aimed at one person.


    This time, this man was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword behind him, but his face was full of fear and kept retreating. Obviously, he was not someone else, but a former general under Xuanjiu who came to talk about the alliance with Ye Zhong.


    Before, he once wanted to form an alliance with Ye Chong on behalf of Xuanjiu, but unexpectedly, now it is not only the failure of the alliance, but also led TIANYAO Zi to appear in the dry city and want to kill Ye Chong.


    "Ye Zhong... My Lord, everything really has nothing to do with me. I really want to promote the alliance, but there may be an accident in the way. Everything is not under my control. You should understand that we people have no right to speak!" the man said with a pale face. At the moment, he can''t even escape.


    Because he originally came to watch the war and thought that TIANYAO Zi was destined to win, but he didn''t expect the end. TIANYAO Zi was killed in the field, which made him cool from head to foot. Now, seeing ye Zhong blocking the road, he was almost paralyzed on the ground, and his whole body really had no strength.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I can disturb your life and keep you alive, but you have to take me to Xuanjiu... Otherwise, one TIANYAO son will be killed, and I won''t kill another waste." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The middle-aged Taoist robe man hesitated. He knew very well that his adult Xuanjiu was not as good as TIANYAO Zi... If ye important made a strong move, Xuanjiu''s end would be no different from TIANYAO Zi.


    And this thought made him tremble all over, a little trembling.


    "My lord... Please be merciful. I''m just a follower. I really don''t know. I don''t know anything. Killing me would dirty your hands!" the middle-aged man begged for mercy, but he had to kneel down


    "I can''t kill you, but I have to see Xuanjiu." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. When he spoke, he pointed it out and directly fell into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and began to search.


    "I''ll go! I''ll take you with me!" the middle-aged man is really thrilled at the moment. Ye Chong searches for souls when he doesn''t agree. Who can stop him?


    But it was only a moment''s effort, but ye Chong already knew a lot. At this moment, he sneered and said, "very good, very good. The purpose of TIANYAO Zi''s exit is to kill me, seize the immortal corpse remains on me and let Xuanjiu break through? It''s really a good calculation. It''s better for me to take the initiative to send it to the door now. I''ll see if he dares to accept it."


    "It''s time to suppress an ancient freak again." Zhong Li pinched his fingers for a moment and looked speechless. Whether these ancient freaks or invincible in the world, it can be said that he was extremely unlucky when he met Ye Chong.


    Xuanjiu, the emperor of the nine headed bird family, is also a former Emperor level figure. If he meets Ye Chong without a breakthrough, no matter how powerful he was before, he will only be suppressed.


    In all directions, those who tried to practice turned pale one by one, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. It can only be said that ye Chong is really strong to an amazing point. He has just killed a TIANYAO son, and now he is going to Xuanjiu again.


    If such things happen one after another, they are destined to cause earth shaking earthquakes in the holy ruins. I don''t know how many people''s hearts will fluctuate and tremble with this matter.


    Soon, the middle-aged Taoist confessed his life and provided the location of Xuanjiu. His retreat is not far from here. When ye Chong and Lingyue joined hands, they soon arranged a transmission Rune array and went in that direction at an unimaginable speed, and their body shape disappeared.


    "Oh, my God! I really did it!"


    This place can no longer be calm. Countless people tremble. It can only be said that ye Chong is really too strong. He just does what he says. Unexpectedly, he rushed out directly to suppress Xuanjiu.


    "My God, has the times really changed? Among the invincible in the world, the first leaf is very important. Do you want to fight against ancient monsters one after another?"


    "The little demon emperor is dead and the TIANYAO son is dead. Now he''s still heading for Xuanjiu! This leaf is heavy, worthy of the title of the young demon emperor! It''s really peerless and domineering!"


    "How many such people can there be in the world? Even the Taoists and xuanwang before the Terran are famous one by one, but can they do this?"


    "This life is destined to be a great era for ye Chong!"


    They were amazed. Soon the news spread all over the dry city, and the whole dry city became a mess.


    As for the outside world, the strong people of all ethnic groups were shocked one by one. I didn''t expect that things were developing so fast. It''s not enough for ye Chong to cut a TIANYAO son. At the moment, he still went to Xuanjiu.


    The people of the demon family are all pale at the moment. It''s hard to see the extreme. They are watching this scene nervously.


    You know, Xuanjiu comes from the nine headed bird family, and the nine headed bird family is actually a branch of the demon family. If it weren''t for this relationship, how could the cooperation between TIANYAO Zi and Xuanjiu be so smooth? At this moment, everyone of the demon family is paying close attention. After TIANYAO son, if Xuanjiu is destroyed, the demon family will lose a little face.

 Chapter 2025

    "Lord Xuanjiu, you have to get the news in advance and leave the closed place, or you must take that step, otherwise it will be a big trouble this time!" those strong people of the demon family, especially the strong people of the nine headed bird family, are secretly praying at the moment, for fear that Xuanjiu''s end will be the same as that of the tiandemon son.


    If such a thing comes out, I don''t know how many people will die speechless. This is the family of ancient monsters. There has been a race of heavenly emperors in history! Even if the age of the nine headed bird emperor is very long, even the emperor''s Sutra may have been lost, but it''s not necessary!


    But if you insist, you can only say that ye Chong is too strong. He rose strongly when he was on the road of Terran trial practice. In the tenth courtyard of Tianxian, the top ten young people of the corpse clan were killed, crying for their father and mother. Then they stepped on the Xianqiao world, which made the invincible in the world retreat. Now we have come to the holy ruins, which is a grand occasion for all ethnic groups to compete for hegemony. His appearance still causes all kinds of great changes and waves, which makes people speechless.


    Only by acknowledging Ye Chong''s strength can we understand why things have developed directly to this step.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a misty ancient land, which is shrouded in mist everywhere. It can be said that the aura is ethereal and immortal.


    There is an ancient cave in the depths of this ancient land. There is a smell of immortality in the cave. If you can cultivate here for a long time, you can basically get an opportunity to enter the holy emperor of Tianpin.


    In such a place like a fairyland on earth, a space crack suddenly appeared. Then, a series of figures flashed out, impressively including Ye Chong, Lingyue, Wu Hou, Zhong Li and xiaolun. After they appeared, they were not polite, but took the middle-aged Taoist and walked towards the ancient cave.


    "Several spirit talisman arrays are arranged, one or two of which are the heaven and earth array." the spirit moon looked at this scene and said.


    "Well, there''s no need to waste time. Just break the array with the array." Ye nodded emphatically. He had received a lot of talismans and array bases in the storage container of TIANYAO Zi before. At the moment, he would not be polite. Instead, he bent his fingers and flicked between his hands, and saw a large array of talismans and array bases flying out in the air. Although he heard the sound of "click" and the mountain collapsed, The large array around was directly disassembled by the most violent means.


    It can only be said that ye Chong was too strong this time. He urged the spirit talisman array with one hand to invincible and broke the largest array with the array.


    After all, neither tianyaozi nor Xuanjiu were masters of the spirit talisman. These large arrays were completed with the help of their followers. And how can those ordinary practitioners, even the young supreme, compare their accomplishments with Ye Chong''s metamorphosis? Therefore, this seemingly perfect array was easily broken.


    "Click"


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, a string of talismans came out of the sky, directly breaking a series of prohibitions, and then his figure strode towards the expert of the cave.


    "Xuanjiu, don''t you come out to meet me? I''ve sent you immortal corpses."


    "Boom"


    In the cave, at the moment, there is a faint smell of immortality, and these originally peaceful smells become extremely violent at the moment. Soon he saw a figure rush out of it. He held a huge tripod and suppressed it with terrible momentum towards the front.


    "There is a transmitting talisman array inside. Hurry up." Lingyue quickly opened her mouth. In the cultivation of the talisman, she was far above Ye Chong.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He was impolite and didn''t waste time. At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill seals. Suddenly, he saw big seals sweeping out towards the front like a hand covering the sky. Huge roars continued to spread, and divine patterns were constantly cut off.


    "Click"


    Finally, the big tripod exploded, and the figure exploded directly.


    "An external incarnation." Ye Chong recognized the essence of the figure, but his pace did not slow down, but directly urged the emperor to kill the eighth seal, and the most terrible blow broke out.


    "Poof"


    The arranged transmission talisman array was instantly defeated, and the void was distorted, and the waves spread in one after another.


    "Puff"


    But it''s a pity that although Ye Chong''s speed has been very fast, he is still a step slow after all. He sees a blood flying out of it. At the same time, Xuanjiu''s figure completely disappears. Obviously, although he fled, he must be injured at the most critical moment. In terms of leaf weight, since you are injured, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to heal.


    "It seems that he just got the news before we came here. Otherwise, he couldn''t run so fast." Ye Zhong sighed and missed such an opportunity. It won''t be so easy to cut Xuanjiu next time.


    Wu Hou and Zhong Li are speechless. Does Ye Chong regard Xuan Jiu as the one who must be killed? Judging from ye Chong''s strength, even if Xuanjiu retreats today, ye Chong will probably become his demon in the future.


    In particular, ye Chong killed two ancient monsters in a day, and directly scared Xuanjiu away. Such a record is amazing enough. Isn''t he satisfied?


    "It seems that Xuanjiu is not a good person to deal with. After he knew that TIANYAO Zi was defeated, he knew that he was definitely not your opponent, so he resolutely retreated. You see, he can give up these things, which shows his mind." Taoist Wu Hou looked around, sighed and said.


    Zhong Li and others were a little excited when they scanned the field. I saw that the cave was covered with medicine king and holy medicine, as well as other divine materials and cultivation records.


    Obviously, these things are the things of Xuanjiu and TIANYAO Zi, which are extremely precious. Xuanjiu even gave up all these things, which is enough to show how hurried he was when he fled just now.


    It can be said that this time he copied Xuanjiu''s old background. If he had no other backhand, it would be very difficult for him to turn over.


    After all, these things are all prepared for the Xuanjiu pass. Even ancient freaks need to make great efforts to find so many things. If they suddenly lose these things, it will be a great blow to an ancient freak.


    Even if he can survive the emperor killing seal of Ye Zhong, it will be slow for him to rise again. There are too many others. In this holy ruins, you can say that you are slow step by step. There is nothing to say. Since you fall behind, you will be beaten, and no one will pity you.


    "It seems that it''s not bad to copy their old background this time. I can find a time to shut down again and see if I can take another step on my Avenue." Ye Chong said thoughtfully. At first, he thought he would have to prepare for a long time, but he didn''t expect to have unexpected joy in recent days. These holy drugs and drug kings appeared in front of him as if they didn''t want money.


    What else can I say? Of course, ye Zhong won''t be polite!


    In addition, the immortal air in the ancient cave is ethereal. No matter how you feel it, you seem to be able to feel a special breath.


    "Well, I have a hunch that this place will not be sealed with a real Fairy Spirit?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Hearing the speech, others are bright in front of each other. If they can find the real immortal Qi and take that step, it is much better than relying on immortal corpses and tianxuanguo. After all, this is the natural step, while others rely on external forces. Although the outcome is the same, they lack a process of understanding and are not perfect.


    "There should be no mistake. This feeling is the same as that I was in the small world of the stele of the corpse family that day, but I can''t feel where the immortal Qi was sealed. However, if I have good data, there should be some arrangements in this ancient cave. If I can decipher them, I should be able to get those arrangements. Since Xuanjiu is here If you shut up, you''re probably ready, "Ye Chong said.


    After hearing Ye Zhong''s words, several people looked at each other, they were no longer polite, but began to open the dense cultivation records on the ground. These things are very messy. Some are the experience of predecessors'' cultivation, and some are the statements of predecessors after taking that step. Finally, at the end, they found a letter, which records the affairs of the cave.


    "Well, I found it. This cave is a part of the ancient Tianting. It is the place where the concubine of a heavenly general in the ancient Tianting is closed."


    When I saw this sentence, a group of people were a little speechless. But fortunately, the following records did not disappoint them.


    According to Xuanjiu''s records, the concubine of the heavenly general was not an ordinary figure, but a female monk in the ancient heaven. At the cost of committing herself to the heaven, she exchanged a real Fairy Spirit and wanted to take that step.


    However, that step was too difficult. Even in the mythological age, it was difficult to succeed. Finally, the concubine failed. As for the immortal spirit, it still exists in the cave until someone happens.


    "That Xuan Jiu kept on talking for a long time and didn''t say how to get the immortal Qi in the cave?" Xiao Lun stared at it for a long time and said.


    "It''s estimated that he can only be sure of this, but he can''t find out the immortal Qi. Otherwise, he is probably the emperor of heaven at the moment, rather than running away." ye chongdao.


    "What shall we do? Can we give up such a chance?" the little wheel said.


    "What are you afraid of? With these two masters of heaven''s secrets and scriptures here, even if you dig three feet into the earth, you can find out the immortal Qi. You can''t miss such an opportunity once in a lifetime." Ye Chong looked around, and then he and Lingyue began to arrange various large arrays around the cave and ancient land, Then he asked Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li to deduce where the immortal spirit was.


    While ye Chong and others were pursuing the whereabouts of the immortal Qi, it was difficult to calm everything outside. Originally, ye Chong''s killing of TIANYAO Zi was just spread in the little underworld. However, with Xuanjiu''s real body appearing in a distant leaf world, he roared "different from heaven" and disappeared again, the whole holy ruins were shocked.


    Everyone knows that ye Chong not only killed TIANYAO Zi, but also entered Xuanjiu''s retreat. If Xuanjiu hadn''t run a little fast, most of the place would have been suppressed.


    The whole holy ruins are doomed to shock, because this is the fall of ancient monsters in the real sense, and it is a major event that must be paid attention to when opening the holy ruins this time.


    Finally, the immortal Qi was found out smoothly. No one thought that the immortal Qi was sealed in a bronze ancient mirror. Just because no one thought, Xuanjiu has not been found so far.


    However, although this immortal Qi has been found, if you want to try refining, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time and will not be completed immediately. The most speechless thing is that this immortal Qi seems to be only suitable for women. It is basically impossible for men like Wu Hou and Zhong Li to refine this immortal Qi.


    "No way, this thing should belong to the holy daughter of the spirit moon. Anyway, we all have Tianxuan fruit and the remains of this immortal corpse. I don''t believe we can''t take that step!" said Wu Hou, with red eyes and a bit of gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 2026

    At this moment, the ancient cave began to be completely used by Lingyue for closure, because she is the only one qualified to refine and obtain the immortal Qi. As for whether she can take that step smoothly and become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor, no one can know at present.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li were holding a Tianxuan fruit. At the same time, the remains of the immortal corpse were also placed in front of them for their understanding.


    "Judging from the current situation, if we can''t take that step and become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor, there is no chance to compete for hegemony in this holy ruins. We also need to work hard to close down and take that step." Taoist Wu Hou sighed.


    They are lucky to have a Ye Chongzhu jade in front of them and know the importance and key of this step. Otherwise, if there was no emperor of Tianpin, they might have been suppressed long ago.


    Ye Chong smiled and took out a lot of bamboo slips, leather books, letters and so on. These things were searched by him from the demon Shaodi, TIANYAO Zi and Xuanjiu. Generally speaking, even ancient freaks don''t have such high treatment. You can see so many secret scriptures at the same time.


    After all, these things come from the demon clan and the demon clan, and some of them come from the races. It can be said that if any volume comes out, it will cause a great sensation and attract countless people to compete.


    But now, these precious and incomparable secret scriptures are presented on the ground at will, allowing Zhong Li and Wu Houdao to watch and read them.


    It''s just to look at these things on weekdays. Now when they are connected together and read carefully, they can more and more realize the boundless value of these secret scriptures.


    Moreover, in addition to the experience of cultivation, some manuscripts also record the customs of the world. As the saying goes, reading ten thousand books is like walking ten thousand miles. Being able to read these books is also of great benefit to the temper of one''s mind. Many times, these seemingly insignificant books can give people a general feeling of enlightenment.


    "I''m really more and more convinced that this immortal corpse should be the key for me to become the holy emperor of Tianpin. If I can understand its internal Avenue breath, my Avenue is expected!" Taoist Wu Hou sighed and opened his mouth at the moment.


    Ye Chong looked at him, very speechless. Taoist Wu Hou is good at everything, but he has a bad hobby, digging graves. Now, he is not only addicted to digging graves, but also his own Avenue is related to digging graves. If this kind of thing is said, I don''t know whether it should be lucky or spitting blood.


    When Zhong Li saw this scene, he was also very speechless. His road was quite special. Although it was similar to that of Taoist Wu Hou, he took the road of divine divination, but it was completely different from that of Tianji Pavilion. It can be said that he had understood his own road. For him, tianxuanguo is a great opportunity for him to step into perfection and take that step.


    As for the small wheel, its body is a tool. This time, the leaf weight is very generous. It allows it to swallow the things seized from the three ancient monsters at will. Therefore, it has almost turned into its body. It swallows things every day, and it chirps every time. From time to time, it has to testify against the sky and become a living creature.


    These words Ye Chong only as if he hadn''t heard them. Everyone has his own way, and everyone''s way is different. Although we are all friends, although Ye Zhong can tell us all his experiences, he will not show others the way, because only he can understand whether the road he has chosen is correct.


    Half a month later, Lingyue passed the pass. At the moment, the bronze mirror had been accepted by her, but her Dai Mei didn''t stretch out. Obviously, that step didn''t go smoothly.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ye Zhong.


    Lingyue nodded and sighed: "I got the legacy of the master of the previous generation of Xianqi. I''m destined to do something for her and end some of her past. Only in this way can I take that step smoothly."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all understood. Obviously, it is not so easy to get the complete recognition of that fairy spirit. But what to do next is what Lingyue needs to grasp. Others can''t join hands.


    "Can''t you, like me, directly lead the nine immortal tides and swallow the immortal Qi?" Ye Chong said overbearing.


    "No, this immortal spirit contains some regrets of the previous generation''s master. I must do something for her. Otherwise, even if it is successful, it will become a defect of my own Tao heart." Lingyue shook her head and she also wanted to take that step as soon as possible, but some things had to be done when pursuing her own road.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve got the inheritance of the God of water and the forbidden device of mending the sky. No matter who I meet, I can protect myself." Lingyue said.


    "But..." Ye Chong frowned, and immediately he took out the enlightenment platform obtained from the evil little emperor that day and handed it to Lingyue.


    "If you keep this thing for use, what I need to do is not to realize the Tao, but to fulfill her or some of her wishes and let them fully recognize me. As long as I finish this thing, my test will be successful and I can directly enter the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang." Lingyue refused, but she said that after her success, I need this enlightenment platform to consolidate the realm, At that time, she will never be polite.


    "OK." after ye Chong was silent for a moment, he could only nod. Lingyue wanted to pursue her own way. Such a thing was right. No matter how, he could not stop it, but could only support it silently.


    "What are you two going to do? Shut up together?" Ye Chong looked at Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou. He was here because he had to. Lingyue needed to be recognized by the immortal spirit and couldn''t leave.


    At the moment, since Lingyue wants to find another place for his latent cultivation, this place can''t stay. Because no matter how safe this place is, it used to be a closed place for Xuanjiu after all. Its location is destined to leak out. At least Xuanjiu can''t watch his closed place make wedding clothes for others.


    "We have a place to go. It''s a big grave. There''s a map of heaven''s secrets in it. I always think it''s good for both of us to sneak in that place." Taoist Wu Hou smiled and said, "the only thing I feel sorry for you is that the remains of the immortal corpse will be taken away by us. Maybe we will take away some opportunities that belong to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. At present, I have some plans for my next road. I can''t use the immortal corpse for the time being." Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t care too much.


    His road is a reverse cutting road, which has been tempered by 3000 roads before. Next, if he needs to move forward steadily, he also needs to have a deeper understanding of heaven and roads. And these things, a fairy corpse can''t give much inspiration.


    Therefore, the immortal corpse remains may be essential for others, but leaf weight is dispensable.


    "In that case, we should be separated here for a while today. The spirit moon has the road of the spirit moon, and you two have your graves. I can''t imagine that after a big war, only xiaolun, an unreliable guy, will continue to accompany me." ye chongpo looked at the scene silently and said.


    However, there is no way. The way of heaven is infinite. Martial artists fight with heaven and people all their life. In the realm of Wu Hou and others, they can''t even break through. They must find ways to step on the strongest road. Otherwise, if you are slower than others on this road, you may not be able to continue to catch up in this life.


    Finally, the party separated temporarily and agreed to contact each other. According to Ye Zhong, he was still looking for clues about the butcher. He hoped that Lingyue and others would take that step as soon as possible, because God knows how difficult it will be to deal with the unparalleled and peerless butcher.


    After leaving this small world, ye Chong returned to the original place of the holy ruins again. This time, as soon as he approached, he directly attracted 3000 roads, which fell from the sky and covered him at the same time.


    But up to now, the refining of the three thousand law of the road has no meaning for him. The law of the road turns into fire, curls around him, and then annihilates the whole initial land, rushes into the sky and burns the nine heaven.


    "Still so abnormal." xiaolun looked at this scene in the distance and was very speechless. It knew how difficult it was to do this. Even if it took a key step and became a generation of Tianpin emperor, it was almost impossible to bear these easily.


    "The emperor of heaven was nothing more than that..." seven magic flowers sighed and said.


    After a long time, ye Chong walked out of the fire burned by the law of three thousand Avenue. He looked indifferent and there was no change in his whole body. There was no other change in the scene that would make life worse than death.


    "It seems that the road is over, and this place is no longer suitable for me to shut down." Ye Zhong sighed and chose to leave.


    Although he had some choices in mind, he had a hunch that this place was not necessarily suitable for him. It was basically impossible for him to take another step in his own way. Next, he needs to go to a place deduced from the records of TIANYAO Zi, Xuanjiu, and the little demon emperor. The leaf weight of that place does not know whether it exists, but if it does exist, it is definitely the most suitable place for the closure of leaf weight at the moment.


    At the same time, in an ancient battlefield, murderous spirits spread everywhere and were extremely depressed.


    At the core of the battlefield, there is an ancient temple. In the temple, an ancient head is enshrined. Although it is only the size of a palm, it is like crystal and glitters with strange brilliance.


    At this moment, in front of the temple, there is a young man sitting on the ground. He looks like an ordinary man. There is nothing special about him, but when people see him, they can''t help shivering and seem to feel afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    This person is not someone else, but the son of the killer shenting. It is said that he is the descendant of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, and even the parent-child of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. He is respected for the killer shenting.


    At the moment, he was watching a jade slip in his hand, which recorded what had happened these days, including the killing of TIANYAO son by Ye Chongzhen. Obviously, those ancient freaks and followers of the invincible in the world reported the matter to their master at the first time.


    "Hmmm..." the son of heaven looked at the jade slip and said nothing for a long time. Even if he was as confident as him, he felt a little tricky at the moment, "He can''t be allowed to continue to grow. If he continues to grow like this, God knows where he will eventually grow, and that step is mostly beyond imagination. At that time, maybe even I can''t suppress it, so I have to do it now!"


    "Yes!"


    With his voice falling, figures left the ancient battlefield quickly. It was obvious that he was going to execute his order. However, it was clear that he was the only one who wanted to kill Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2027

    Another ancient area, which is located in a hidden small world, is full of corpse gas. It seems that even if living creatures appear here, they will be eroded into corpses in an instant.


    A man was covered with corpse fog. He stood in the field with his hands down. His body was like a magic mountain and looked unattainable. He looked at the place ahead in this way. His eyes were very deep, as if he could see through life and death and look through the sky.


    At the same time, he spread a kind of extremely terrible pressure, which vaguely formed a terrible rune, from which a shocking breath spread, causing the void to collapse.


    "The emperor!"


    Behind him, there were many people kneeling at the moment. These were the strong men of the corpse family. They looked very dignified and serious. Then the leader handed over a jade slip.


    "I see. Since all parties want to kill Ye Chong, we can''t miss it. Let''s do it together." after the emperor saw the jade slips for a moment, he said coldly.


    The grudge between the corpse clan and ye Chong is much deeper than that of other races. If there is no chance, it''s all right. At this moment, once there is a chance, the emperor is doomed not to miss it.


    There is another ancient land. The ancient land is beautiful. You can see all kinds of strange stones suspended between heaven and earth. It is suspected that there is a breath of life inside these strange stones, but it is very vague.


    One of the strange stones slowly cracked at the moment, and then a small stone man with the size of a palm came out. Soon his body became the size of a normal person. He stared in one direction and said slowly: "it''s time to be born. The next thing to do is a group of wolves and dragons! I just don''t know who is the dragon and who is the wolf."


    "Taoist friends are naturally dragons. In front of Taoist friends, how dare others call themselves dragons?" a voice came out, and a smiling figure came out. It was not others, but Xuanjiu who had fled in front of Ye Chong.


    At this moment, looking at the ancient freak of the stone spirit family in front of him, a cold smile appeared on Xuanjiu''s face: "don''t worry, TIANYAO son, we''ll take revenge for you. There must be a great deal of surprise next. Everything is just to kill Ye Chong! Only Ye Chong!"


    At the same time, there were all kinds of changes in other ancient places hidden in the leaf small world. Many people who were originally in a neutral position were also secretly informed. After understanding some of the situation, these people sighed: "Ye Chong is coming to an end. His rise is too fast, which has aroused the vigilance of too many people. As long as he is found again, he is probably destined to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Initially, at this moment, the flame of 3000 Avenue completely disappeared, and the area returned to tranquility. Only the 3000 stone steps were slowly rotating in this initial land.


    This is a strange area. It is a test place for the first time to enter the holy ruins. Only after passing the test of a stone step and the sharpening of a main road can we be qualified to embark on a further road and really enter the holy ruins.


    Ye Chong looked at this initial place. Since he entered the holy ruins, he spent most of his time here. It can be said that this place has polished and consolidated some of his foundations after he entered the holy emperor of Tianpin, and also made great progress in his combat power. For him, the harvest is really huge.


    I''m afraid no one thought since ancient times that this area, like the gate of the holy ruins, could be used as a closed place to sharpen a person''s road to such a terrible level.


    "Where shall we go next? Most of us can only go to the place where we don''t know whether it exists?" xiaolun turned into a human and stood behind Ye Chong.


    Ye nodded emphatically, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, after staring around for a long time, he suddenly said thoughtfully, "if the news that I''m closed here comes out, do you think someone will come to kill me? You know, I''m probably lost by everyone now."


    "It should be more than just coming to kill you. After you killed TIANYAO Zi, I''m afraid many people will regard you as a barrier that must be crossed on the road. Some people may not be too particular about it. They may join hands to kill you." At the moment, the seven magic flowers stretched out their roots and shook their mouth. It said that each of the masters it followed in all generations was so arrogant. It had encountered the situation of being surrounded by other invincible people several times. It was still very experienced in these things.


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhong looked at the seven magic flowers. He didn''t expect that this flower could also play a role.


    "Didn''t you set up the heaven and earth array here to deal with the weird and ominous? In addition, you have copied the family background of several ancient monsters, and there are countless array bases and talismans on your body. If you are interested, you might as well set up here well, and then leak some news in the small wings. Maybe there will be a big surprise at that time." The seven magic flowers opened their mouth.


    After thinking again, ye grinned: "If you want to be surprised, you might as well arrange some special means, arrange more than a dozen large protective arrays on the periphery, and prepare a few puppets or avatars with strong combat power, which makes people feel that I am closed inside. While in the deep, I use my blood essence and origin to prepare a closed figure to trigger 3000 fires here at the critical moment and give them a great surprise How do you like it? "


    Xiao Lun has always been a bad guy. Now he is very excited to hear ye Zhong''s proposal. Without Ye Zhong''s advice, he patted his chest and asked to join the plan.


    Fortunately, there have been all kinds of arrangements here before. In order to deal with the weird and ominous, the joint arrangement of Ye Chong and Lingyue was very terrible. After ye Chong''s more careful arrangement, it made it look startling, very dangerous and terrible. It looked like someone was closed in the depths.


    Even, in order to better deceive people, ye Zhong also arranged several transmission Rune arrays that can be started at any time. Then he arranged a lifelike avatar with his own blood essence and breath, leaving only a trace of divine thoughts in the avatar. The avatar sits in the center of many large arrays, waiting for the critical moment to ignite 3000 fires and burn everything here.


    "Well, I always think there''s something missing. By the way, it''s too deliberate. Let''s go outside and hide everything. Unless the ancient freak or the invincible in the world do it, others will never find the kind of hiding means." Ye Chong retreated quickly with the small wheel and seven magic flowers, and then made many arrangements outside the original place, Without missing the slightest flaw.


    It can only be said that after some arrangement, this initial place has really become a perfect closed place. Even when ye Chong really closed here before, he was not so perfect.


    Finally, ye Chong watched carefully from a long distance and found that he couldn''t find the slightest flaw when he urged the Taiji Taoist eye. At this step, he was relieved.


    "It''s a bit wasteful. If such a good place is really closed, it''s just that it''s used to entrap people." although seven magic flowers put forward this opinion, it feels a lot of toothache when seeing the arrangement of leaf weight here. Let alone an ancient freak, even if three or four ancient freaks join hands to kill them, a bad one will be directly killed by Ye Chong.


    "It''s not cheating. People who are not hostile to me won''t find this place. Unless they target me and spend a lot of time trying to deal with me, they will find this place." Ye Chong said calmly.


    Finally, ye Chong thought about paying for a long time. He returned to Xuanjiu''s closed place, leaving a trace of tearing the space, and then carefully erased part of it, leaving only a trace that can be found by intentional people. Finally, he tore the space dozens of times, and then painstakingly led the "clue" to the original place again.


    It can be said that even if a person with a heart wants to pursue his place through such means, the effort spent is extremely amazing.


    Ye Chong can be said to have done this step. If the ancient freaks or invincible who made up his mind knew the truth, many of them would be directly angry and spit blood and die.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Finally, ye Chong started on his way with a little regret. It may take some time for this place to take effect. He couldn''t see with his own eyes who died in the initial pit. It''s really a great pity.


    The small world of 3000 leaves in the holy ruins is extremely complex. Except for some well-known small worlds, some small worlds are hidden and not much is known.


    At this moment, ye Chong and his party carefully appeared in a small world full of dense jungle.


    Just entering this small world, there is a strong fragrance of plants and trees around. People just smell it and feel relaxed and happy. Obviously, this is a vibrant small world.


    However, in this seemingly vibrant small world, there is no sound at the moment. Even the wind and water do not exist, only boundless silence.


    However, it was this that made Ye Zhong determine that he should have found the land.


    This place is mentioned in the secret scriptures carried by TIANYAO Zi, morshaodi and Xuanjiu. However, those records have no good description of this place, but remind future generations not to enter this place.


    However, according to those descriptions, ye chongsi thought before and after thinking, but felt that this place was the most suitable for him. Maybe he could use it to shut down again and take a more critical step on his Avenue.


    "This place..." the ferry wanted to speak, but it turned out that it could not transmit its voice, and eventually it could only make complaints about it.


    "There is no sound in this small world. Even if you take the initiative to make it, this sound will dissipate directly. If you and I are too far away, I''m afraid we can''t even communicate with God." Ye Chong said faintly.


    It is precisely because of this that this place looks endlessly terrible. It can be imagined that if a person with a weak heart of Tao comes to such a place, how long can he last? I''m afraid in such a boring world, it''s enough to kill all one''s patience.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Looking for abuse?" the small wheel preached. He couldn''t understand Ye Chong''s purpose.


    "I suspect that there is a legendary thing in this place, or a legendary temple, or other things... No matter what it is, it should be useful for my next Avenue if I can meet it, but these are my inferences. It''s not sure. I can only take one step at a time." ye Chong whispered faintly, and then waved his hand, Nor waste time, but fly towards the center of this small world.


    His speed was very fast, but the action that should have burst out a huge sound seemed silent. It can only be said that everything seemed a little strange, as if he was walking in a black-and-white picture.

 Chapter 2028

    In the quiet small world, time is flowing rapidly. No one knows what causes such changes in the small world.


    According to the records obtained from three ancient freaks, ye Chong didn''t hesitate after he came here, but kept moving towards the center of the small world.


    There, there is a more dense jungle and unimaginable life Qi.


    "Why does this place look so strange?" the small wheel turned into a body and pasted it on the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, with a strange voice.


    Because only some corpses can be seen on the ground here. These corpses look lifelike, but they grow together with some strange plants, as if they have become a part of plants or become nutrients of plants.


    At the same time, I don''t know why, the expressions on the faces of these bodies are very soft, as if they enjoyed such a state when they were alive.


    There is such a strange scene in a place full of life. There is no other feeling except that it makes people feel numb.


    With the deepening, this strange looking corpse appeared more and more, and some corpses even exuded terrible vitality, as if they would come back to life.


    Piansheng is such vitality, but it is incompatible with the silent rules here. In addition to being strange, it has a trembling feeling.


    It can only be said that such a scene is definitely not ordinary.


    Deep down, leaves on the ground began to be blown by the wind, and then flew towards the sky. The speed of these leaves is very fast, silent, like a sharp sword light rising into the sky.


    Although there was no sound, the leaf weight could still sense the terrible smell in these leaves.


    "If these leaves fall on the body, even how powerful a person is, I''m afraid his body will be pierced in an instant." after watching this scene for a moment, Ye has this judgment again.


    Fortunately, ye Chong mastered the Tai Chi Taoist eye and was able to distinguish the moving traces of these leaves. Soon, they bypassed this area and continued to go deep into this small world.


    From all sides, can''t you make complaints about what is going on in the place? Can''t you have any voice? "The continuous Tucao sound of the ferry has been pushing its spirits to the senses, but there is obviously nothing else to discover.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but continued on his way, and soon the party came to the center of the small world.


    This place looks like a mountain from a distance, but those close to it know that it is a huge wooden temple. The whole temple is intertwined with the growth of various plants and trees, which contains an amazing breath of life, as if it was covered with layers of green on top of a rotten temple.


    Such a scene can be said to be very soul stirring and extremely attractive.


    However, what attracts the attention of Ye Zhong and others more is that there is a statue of figures in the temple. The noumenon of these figures can not be seen at all. It can be said that they are in a variety of forms. They can only distinguish that they should be powerful creatures in their lifetime. But now their bodies are covered with thick vines, which wrap them like armor.


    "Not quite right."


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw an invisible wave spreading out, shaking away all the vines, branches and leaves covered on several creatures.


    Under the vines and branches and leaves, corpses were exposed, frozen in place and motionless.


    If you feel carefully, you can feel that these corpses should have the combat power of the holy emperor. Although they are just ordinary holy emperors, it is obvious that they have been dead for a long time.


    Soon, vines grew up again, covering these bodies again and no longer appeared, just as when you opened your mouth.


    "Could it be that these are the corpses of the emperor?" the little wheel seemed to take a cold breath and then spread the sound. Although it is also a figure who has seen big scenes, so many holy emperor corpses appear here inexplicably, which makes people feel a little wrong.


    "There must be something wrong with this place, but it''s just because of this that it may be the place I''m looking for." Ye Chong whispered faintly. He didn''t change his look much, but waved his hand and set off again.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of strange plants, many of which have long been lost. Without exception, these plants are surprisingly large, and some leaves are like hills.


    Sometimes when the wind blows, leaves like hills sweep across. If they fall on a person, they can definitely smash a person out of the meat mud directly.


    In this case, even ye Chong had to use all his divine senses to look around.


    On several occasions, ye Chong was almost photographed by those huge leaves or branches. Fortunately, he has cast an immortal golden body and is a Heavenly Emperor. If an ordinary emperor comes here, nine lives are not enough to die.


    At the front, a big tree collapsed silently, like a stone pillar supporting the sky. It was so huge that it came directly to my face.


    "Really going crazy!"


    Ye Dang avoided the huge branch, but the little ship began to shout.


    "Don''t shout. We didn''t initiate any prohibition at all. These are just natural changes here. It''s just that there is no sound, so it seems so dangerous." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dull look.


    Along the way, they continued to move forward. Along the way, they could see many creatures buried in the vines. Once the vines and branches were shaken open, they could see strange creatures.


    Among them, there are people, demons and demons. In addition, there are all kinds of strange races.


    "Well, this place seems to be a mass grave?" the ferry shifted her attention and found a batch of corpses in a side hall of the vegetation hall.


    These bodies were neatly placed on the ground. They were basically human, but there was a golden scale on their forehead. The most important thing is that these creatures are big and small, not only old creatures, but also obviously newborn babies.


    Obviously, this is an ethnic group buried here, which has become a part of this grass and tree temple. It is not difficult to infer from these that there seems to be an ancient ethnic group in a certain era. Ju ethnic groups are all here, but they were destroyed overnight, making them a part of the vegetation temple.


    "It''s strange... If you come here to look for treasure, you can''t bring your family. Now the situation is a bit like this ethnic group is an Aboriginal or Aboriginal here." Ye Zhong said with a dignified voice. He guessed when he saw that the bodies of this ethnic group were neatly placed in front of him.


    "Well, it''s very possible that if you search here carefully, you may be able to find some of the truth," the small wheel preached.


    Next, they stopped their steps and searched carefully in the side hall.


    Soon, in the deepest part of the side hall, ye Chong found a vegetation altar. On the altar, there were figures kneeling there. When he shook the vines on those figures, he could see beautiful corpses.


    These corpses were very young girls, wearing clothes similar to sacrificial robes, and their faces were still looking forward and pious. It was obvious that they were looking forward to something.


    "Is this praying for something to come or expecting something to happen?" Ye Zhong frowned. Although he knew a little about this place, he was only superficial. He couldn''t guess too much about the scene in front of him.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, a bright light suddenly appeared, and then a very distant picture appeared.


    What appears in the picture is the scene outside the original place.


    "At this critical moment, is someone going to shoot me?" Ye Zhong was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he didn''t worry. Instead, he quickly retreated to a relatively safe position in the side hall, paying attention to the surrounding situation and watching everything in the picture.


    Everything revealed in this picture is the picture of heavy leaf arrangement at the beginning. Generally speaking, this backhand will not be activated. Once activated, it means someone has come to the door.


    At the same time, an unexpected scene happened to Ye Zhong. The sound in this picture can be heard in the green leaf world.


    "This..."


    This change goes beyond Ye Chong''s plan, but ye Chong can''t cut off the picture in front of him for a time. Now he keeps vigilant and continues to watch everything in the picture.


    "Well, it''s all started. There''s a good play to see." seven magic flowers jumped out and said. But at this time, neither he nor ye Chong noticed that the sound of seven magic flowers could appear in the green leaf world.


    The whole green leaf world seems to have changed a little because of this sudden appearance, because all this is unexpected.


    "Kill! Kill Ye Chong! Send him on the road!"


    "Ye Chong will die today!"


    "He is the biggest disaster star in the holy ruins. The leaf is heavy and can''t die, but the common people!"


    All kinds of voices sounded at this moment. Outside the initial place, there were a lot of people here. You don''t have to think about it. It must be that all parties are calling people to gather together to kill Ye Chong.


    In the world of 3000 leaves in the holy ruins, only a small number of people have a keen sense of smell and know some news in advance. At the moment, they are shocked to the extreme one by one.


    "My God! The ancient freak led the team and the invincible in the world shot. How many people are going to work together to kill Ye Chong? It''s a big thing to happen!"


    "Have these people found the place where ye Chong is located? It''s reasonable that if ye Chong wants to close down, he should choose an absolutely safe place. How can he be found!"


    "It''s estimated that ye Chong didn''t expect it. Now that he is famous, does anyone dare to fight him?"


    "Ye Chong''s seclusion place is actually the initial place, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation. It is said that in order to go to that place for seclusion, he didn''t know how many times he sent it just to ensure his own safety, but he didn''t expect to be found in the end. He can only say that if heaven wants to destroy a person, then this person is doomed to die!"


    "Now even ye Chong''s followers, it''s too late for ye Chong''s allies to send letters. There are too many people this time, and they have arrived at their destination ahead of time!"


    "Everything is really terrible. Someone wanted to kill Ye Chong together a few days ago, but I didn''t expect it to be just a few days. Things have changed so much that so many people want Ye Chong''s life!"


    "Leaf weight is probably finished this time!"


    With the sounds coming out, a large number of strong figures appear in the picture, and the number is amazing.


    "Good play, it''s the beginning!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, looking strange.

 Chapter 2029

    Outside the original site of the holy ruins, there are more and more people, and the strong people from all walks of life gather together, which suppresses the atmosphere in this area to the extreme.


    A mass of corpse Qi passed vertically and horizontally at the moment, and then I saw the strong ones of the corpse clan appear first. Each of the strong men of these corpse families contains terrible corpse Qi. When a group of people stand together, it is like a sea of corpses gathering together.


    At the rear of the strong men of the corpse clan, there is a cold looking man standing with his hands behind his back. When every breath on his body spreads out, it will automatically converge into a mysterious rune, which makes the void collapse and crack quickly.


    This person is not someone else, but the general of the corpse family, the prince of heaven, the legendary Prince of the corpse.


    In the other direction, the people of the killer divine court appeared. There was a huge altar in the air. A terrible figure sat on the altar, which was the son of heaven of the killer divine court. Each of his eyes contains an unspeakable breath of terror. It seems that as long as you look at people, you can see a person alive. Behind him, there are many killers. The killers of the divine court gather together. These killers are breathing quietly one by one. There is a terrible smell of collapse in their bodies. It seems that anyone who goes out can easily kill the strong ones.


    In addition, Xuanjiu also appeared. Behind him was a cold looking man, covered with chaotic light, who couldn''t see what the noumenon was.


    Besides him, a large number of experts have appeared at the moment.


    These people are more and more. When they gather together, they are angry and go straight to the jiuzhong cloud.


    "Ha ha, it''s really an unspeakable event! So many ancient freaks come together. How many years have you not seen such a scene?"


    Initially, someone said with a smile. But there was no warmth in his laughter, which could only make people feel incomparably cold and trembling all over.


    With the laughter, many people''s eyes fell into the distance. Just outside the initial place, the place is really full of banners, strong people, all kinds of terrible murderous gas, and the human shadow is dense to the extreme. Corpse clan, demon clan, demon clan, etc. it can be said that all kinds of creatures have appeared. They stand in different directions and are divided into different camps. Everyone looks very indifferent


    Kill the son of heaven, kill the son of heaven, Xuanjiu and so on... Any of these people who go out are big people who shake the world. Their origins are quite amazing. But now they have come together to join hands and make unified efforts.


    "Well, ye Chong, with a kind face and a dark heart, wreaked havoc in the holy ruins and killed many strong people of our ethnic groups. It can be said that he was the culprit of the large-scale fall of the trial practitioners of the holy ruins. All our ethnic groups were dissatisfied with what he did. Today we came here not to fight him fairly, but to join hands to remove him!" at the moment, someone slowly opened his mouth, With a majestic taste.


    "Ho ho ho, well said, well said..."


    In the direction of the killers in the killer God''s court, on the huge altar, a figure stood up slowly. He gently patted his palm. His voice was unspeakably dry, which made people feel numb when they heard it.


    Hearing him speak, many exercisers are secretly curling their lips. However, the identity of how to kill the son of heaven is too scary. In addition, in the legend, his means are incomparably bloody and cruel. I don''t know how many people dare not breathe when they are going to face him at the moment.


    After all, according to legend, killing the emperor is the parent-child of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. It is said that he is the root cause of the collapse of the Xia Dynasty. Thinking of his deeds and his famous killing in history, I don''t know how many people feel that they are suffocating.


    "Tianyaozi, my good brother, do you see? Today I''ll take revenge for you!" Xuanjiu stood with his hands down at the moment. Although he hasn''t taken that step to become a generation of Tianpin holy emperor, the breath spread from him is still powerful to frighten people.


    At the moment, he has recovered from his injury and asked a strong helper to kill Ye Chong.


    "The Taoist brother of Shiling clan, he is the killer who killed many of your Shiling clan''s creatures. If he can be killed, he can relieve your Shiling clan''s sorrow and resentment for many years! And such a person is not a pity. He doesn''t have to fight alone with him. It''s right to kill him together." Xuanjiu looked at the people around him and said faintly.


    Many practitioners were shocked when they heard the speech. No one thought that Xuanjiu invited all the ancient monsters of the Shiling family. According to legend, there is an ancient freak of the Shiling family, known as the stone king. He has always been self styled in the holy ruins and has never been born, but he was invited out by Xuanjiu today.


    Presumably, Xuanjiu paid a huge price for inviting this person, but it also shows how strong his heart is to kill Ye Chong.


    "What else to say? I''ve already finished what I want to say. Just kill that guy!" the emperor''s voice was indifferent, and he was full of corpse Qi, which turned the whole world into black.


    "Kill"


    With the order of the emperor, the army led by the corpse family killed out towards the front to break the big array.


    The Allied forces of other races and forces have nothing to be polite at the moment. They are all waving big flags in their hands, murderous as the sea, and killing towards the front. For a moment, endless runes lit up and the war was overwhelming.


    These ancient monsters were not polite at all. Instead, they chose to work together at the first time and took a group of people to kill Ye Chong at the original place.


    "Bang"


    A huge sound came out, pieces of runes exploded, shrouded in a large array outside the initial ground, broke out at this moment, and a killing spread out.


    At the same time, a cold drink came from the initial ground and said, "where''s the cat and dog? Get out!"


    This voice is incomparably cold, without the slightest emotion. It seems to be able to look down on the four directions and the heavens and ring through all directions.


    "It''s him! Ye Chong!"


    "Ye Chong''s voice!"


    "Even at this point, he is still so arrogant and overbearing!"


    At this moment, many people roared. Many people can distinguish Ye Chong''s voice. In addition, there is his breath, so it is almost certain that he must be in this initial place.


    Obviously, this is one of Ye Chong''s means. He deliberately left several puppets and avatars, and these avatars also contain his momentum. Every word is deafening and unspeakable domineering.


    "Hehe, it seems that ye Chong has really found the right place. Ye Chong is really closed in this place. In that case, you can''t fly this time!" many people sneered, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Because there are ancient freaks here, not one or two, but many people. In the case of these people working together, ye Chong is useless even if he is strong. He will surely splash blood in the area in the blood field.


    "Kill"


    In the distance, the cry of killing shook the sky. Almost everyone shot, killing figures one after another, shaking the world.


    In more distant places, in many small world of leaves, many exercisers got the news. They rushed here at the fastest speed. They looked at this scene with shocked faces, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Obviously, no one thought that ye Chong would be closed here. It''s just that he''s closed here. Someone found his closed place. This time, he feels like he''s doomed.


    "What a pity! The first generation of Ye Chong, the first human race, the young devil emperor, the murderous God and the evil god, are all about him. Such a figure is going to fall! Even if he is a god man, he can''t stop the cooperation of various religions and nationalities! Don''t talk about him, even those young heavenly emperors in ancient times will be difficult to get out of trouble."


    "In this world, how many people can cause such a picture? Even what a arrogant figure in the Terran Taoist Party of that day, it has not attracted such attention!"


    "It can only be said that ye Chong''s strength has made the four powers feel threatened. Otherwise, how can these people join hands?"


    At the rear, many exercisers are talking quietly. Each exerciser''s face has an exclamation color, as if he didn''t expect such a day to really appear and really come.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a terrible offensive broke out in the large array outside the initial place. It can be said that as expected, ye Chong prepared extraordinary means from the beginning.


    The first dozens of trainees were directly turned into minced meat by the power of the big array. The blood splashed high, and the white bones flew to the distance.


    Such a scene is extremely tragic and amazing.


    It''s just the beginning. I just wanted to kill Ye Zhong. Such a change happened. You know, these people don''t have ordinary people! Any one is the elite of the elite, incomparably powerful.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Another cold drink came out, and then ye Chong didn''t seem to continue to shoot, but the big array slowly converged at the moment, as if he wanted to hide.


    "I see! Ye Chong is mostly at the critical moment of closing down and can''t get up. At the moment, he just let the big array urge himself. Otherwise, in terms of his temperament, he would have been killed at the moment!"


    In the distance, the strong onlookers changed color, and some of them made such a judgment in an instant.


    "Hehe, the end of Ye Chong is really coming!"


    "Ye Chong, if you don''t come out, wait for me to kill you and completely destroy you!"


    In addition to the initial stage, many exercisers are looking up and laughing. If ye Chong is at the critical moment of closing, it is really better. Killing him under such circumstances can pay the least price and achieve the greatest results!


    The power of Ye Zhong''s large array is also expected by many people. After all, this is his retreat. If his preparation is not sufficient, there will be a ghost.


    "Boom"


    More terrible runes burst out collectively at this moment, and the whole array seemed to recover in an instant, enveloping a group of people. Then we saw that there was no sound, murderous spirit in all directions, and runes began to burn, just like fireworks in bloom, just like the river of stars falling.


    Just a breath, once again, a large number of strong people''s flesh exploded, turned into meat mud, and were directly killed into blood and fragments. The red fog shrouded between heaven and earth.


    "It''s just a dying counterattack!"


    "It''s just a reflection!"


    The voice of indifference came out. It was obvious that those really important people could not withdraw from the army because of this, nor could they not kill Ye Zhong because of this.


    "Come on! Keep fighting!"


    "We must kill Ye Chong and don''t give him a chance!"


    "Cut off the leaf weight and end this hanging!"


    Various orders came out. Those ancient freaks jointly ordered to stop anyone from leaving and kill Ye Zhong.


    This area became extremely noisy. Countless strong people began to sacrifice their cards. What they had to do was to find a way to break into the array and destroy Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2030

    At the beginning of the holy ruins, there was a loud cry of killing.


    After a series of raids, all the armies finally entered the initial land. Each of these men and horses was extremely excited. They were all trembling with excitement when they saw that they were about to kill ye Chongshen.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the big array suddenly broke out, and some originally hidden Dharma arrays suddenly appeared. The array bases flew out one by one, directly enveloping all the people who invaded here, and directly plunged them into a desperate situation.


    All the people who were still in the old God are in a panic at the moment. You know, not long ago, they were still outside the array, but now they were inexplicably involved?


    "It''s bad! It''s not ye Chong''s real body, it''s an incarnation. It just has his origin and blood power, so we mistakenly think it''s his real body!" Xuan Jiu''s look changed a few times at the moment. He appeared nine heads at the same time, and eighteen eyes swept away towards the front, which changed color instantly.


    He couldn''t tell anything before, but at such a close distance, he found part of the truth at once.


    "Boom"


    But it was too late. The whole initial earth shook, the bloody killing started, and the flame of 3000 Avenue was driven at this moment, falling from the sky and sweeping the whole initial earth.


    In the distance, all the onlookers were pale and involuntarily regressed. Ye Chong''s means are really terrible and terrible. Even these ancient monsters joined hands to attack, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster when I met him! Everything is far beyond imagination!


    In such a war, the losses of several allied forces were extremely huge, especially the 3000 fires finally triggered by Ye Chong''s Avatar, which destroyed almost all the trainees who entered the initial place.


    Xuanjiu fell into the array, suffered heavy damage and almost died, but at the critical moment, he abandoned eight heads and escaped from Shengtian with great difficulty.


    The emperor''s corpse Qi was vertical and horizontal. With unimaginable means, he tore open a road in the heavy array and forcibly broke it out.


    The stone king, an ancient freak of the Shiling family, has never really entered the array. Obviously, he has long had doubts. When he retreated, he said that he would kill Ye Zhong himself in the future.


    As for killing the son of heaven, he stepped back at the critical moment and didn''t know what to do. Some people said that he went to track Ye Chong, but others said that he was seriously injured and must be closed and repaired at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    The outcome of such a war can be said to have shocked all sides. The strong people who watched the war were afraid and cold, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Almost all the troops brought by ancient monsters were killed. This scene was incredible. When the news came out, the whole holy ruins was in an uproar and boiling.


    Ye Chong didn''t use his real body at all, so he had such a war result, which not only shows that he is strong, but also shows that he has no choice. After this war, anyone who wants to calculate Ye Zhong needs to think about it first to see if he has that ability.


    Even outside the holy ruins, when senior officials of all ethnic groups witnessed this scene, they were shocked speechless. It''s not too much to say that such a style of behavior is the devil''s means. Except for himself, no one knows how many similar means he has prepared.


    "It''s really a good means! Ye Chong''s strength is beyond your imagination. Just a person, he dares to prepare such a back hand to provoke those ancient monsters. You don''t have to ask. It''s definitely a dead enemy!"


    "In the initial place, there were so many people and horses buried in a place that no one could imagine. Even the ancient freaks were injured. It can only be said that everything was amazing!"


    "Well, such means are obviously deliberately arranged. Everything is just to lure and kill these ancient monsters!"


    "But it''s a pity. It''s a loss at the critical moment. Otherwise, there will be a big scene!"


    At the moment, there are all kinds of news. It can be said that the whole holy ruins has become surging, because this war will certainly cause huge waves in the future.


    Because of the initial event, many people also understand that ye Chong has mostly led 3000 Tao to harden himself, which also shows how powerful his achievements are.


    Needless to say, today''s leaf weight has become the climate. It can definitely be on an equal footing with ancient freaks. It is one of the most powerful and terrible invincibles in the world.


    Today, Xuanjiu, the stone king, the killing of the emperor, the emperor and others have all suffered such a great loss. If they had not witnessed it and found it in person, I''m afraid many people would not believe it.


    "Ye Chong''s real body didn''t appear. He made all kinds of preparations by relying on the big array, his avatar and puppet, and directly killed all the armies. His hands and eyes are open to heaven!"


    "It is said that there is a man around Ye Chong, who comes from the secret of heaven. The power of deduction is only a line worse than that of heaven and earth. Most of it is this person who predicted something in advance and reminded Ye Chong. Otherwise, how could such a scene happen?"


    "In such a big pit, I don''t know how many trial practitioners the pit killed. People and horses of all ethnic groups have suffered a great loss!"


    Many experimenters are sighing, and some are laughing. People like Xuan Jiu think highly of themselves on weekdays. They don''t know how arrogant they are. They can be said to be superior. They think they can solve everything and push the world. But today, for the first time, such cooperation ended in failure, and everything has become a big joke.


    For them, it was a huge insult. Just one person, he slapped them in the face, which was so loud that they probably had no face to see people in the future.


    "Hateful"


    In a secret place, Xuanjiu roared up to the sky. He organized the killing of Ye Chong this time. It can be said that he was really willing to pay a huge price for killing Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end. He didn''t even touch the shadow of Ye Chong, which made him hate?


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "The next time I pass, maybe I won''t be me! But even so, I still want to kill you!"


    In addition to Xuanjiu, the other ancient monsters who joined hands had no loss, but consumed a lot of followers and all kinds of external things, but even so, it was enough to make them hate.


    "Ye Chong has really become a climate. I can''t kill him this time. It will be more difficult to kill him next time!"


    These ancient monsters were sighing gently, and soon they all began to close their doors again. Because these people all know that ye Chong is mostly practicing in seclusion somewhere at the moment. If they slow down the progress of cultivation because of this, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be in the future.


    "Terran, this world has become a climate again! If you have the opportunity to enter the holy ruins, you will kill Ye Chong at the first time, but I don''t know if you still have that opportunity."


    In the outside world, high-level officials such as demon clan, corpse clan and demon clan are exchanging views. With this feeling, it is basically impossible for them to enter the holy ruins. Unless the holy ruins themselves are about to collapse and the law is broken, they can''t enter them, and their desire to kill Ye Zhong is impossible to realize.


    "These old guys are not at ease and kind!" on the Terran side, several senior executives looked at each other and saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. Ye Chong''s strength is also beyond their imagination. From the current scene, after the completion of the holy ruins, it can''t be said that there will be a big war.


    "It''s a little troublesome. Maybe we need to invite the peerless emperor." some Terran leaders slowly rubbed their eyebrows and sneered a moment later.


    If the top leaders of other races don''t pay attention to it, the Terran will not pay attention to it. When things develop to that step, it depends on who is afraid of who in the end.


    Perhaps, when some hidden rules among all ethnic groups are broken, another chaotic world will come.


    In the green leaf world, everything is quiet again, which is a little unreal.


    The scenes that just appeared in ye chongmei''s heart disappeared. Finally, the picture of fire all over the sky can only be said to be incomparably beautiful, but it was a pity in the end.


    "It''s a pity... Those ancient monsters didn''t die in the end! But if they were so easy to die, what qualifications would they have to be called ancient monsters?" Ye Zhong rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because he found that his voice could spread in this originally silent world.


    "How could it be!? the most basic rules in this field have been broken?" the small ship also flew out and looked around warily. The accident was too abrupt for them to react for a while.


    "Is it because the picture just now has caused some changes?" Ye Chong frowned, and then judged that if the rules of the world have changed, the only possibility is because of the picture he just led out.


    "Stand back!"


    He gave a soft drink and slowly retreated towards the rear with a serious look.


    However, when they retreated to a certain distance, the ancient altar where the beautiful girl was sacrificing seemed to tremble slightly and emit a faint light. At the same time, an extremely ancient singing sound sounded, as if someone had sung the ancient words here before the endless years.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t go to peep, but continued to retreat. When he retreated to the entrance of the side hall, the altar returned to calm, and the faint voice disappeared again.


    "It''s a little strange. This voice has never appeared before. Why did it appear at this critical moment?" the little wheel muttered.


    Ye Chong frowned. When the singing sounded just now, he felt an inexplicable killing around him, as if he wanted to suppress him in the field. If he had not been the holy emperor of Tianpin, and cultivated an immortal golden body and reached the peak, I''m afraid it would be absolutely dangerous this time.


    After a long time, he slowly breathed out, because this inexplicable killing disappeared.


    "It''s so dangerous. Just now I felt a mysterious smell, which seemed to tear my vitality completely. How could it be so?" the seven magic flowers raised their heads and whispered. A face appeared on its roots with infinite fear.


    Ye nodded emphatically. He had a similar feeling just now, but now the feeling disappeared.


    "What shall we do now? Leave here, or find a way to study why everything is?" said the ferry.


    "Most of other places can''t find anything. Since there are some changes here, it''s mostly a breakthrough. Maybe you can see something." Ye Chong said slowly after pondering for a moment.


    Immediately, he saw his hands moving and directly urged the rosefinch method. Flames flew out one after another and burned part of the vegetation in all directions in an instant.

 Chapter 2031

    With patches of vegetation burned to ashes, an ancient ruins reappeared in the world and completely exposed.


    This ancient ruins contains a unique charm, which maintains its original appearance under the overlapping vegetation. Now, when the vegetation is lifted, everything about it appears in front of the world again.


    The ancient ruins are like an ancient city. There is a style beyond the mythical era. The architectural system should come from the lost era, or even more distant era.


    "It must have been very popular here in those days." the ferry looked at the scene and said.


    Ye Zhong also nodded, because the ruins hidden under the layers of vegetation can still see some air mechanism of life. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, there should have been no such dense vegetation here a long time ago. The owner of the ruins should live a happy life here until a disaster suddenly comes one day. Both the ruins and the creatures here will instantly become a part of the green leaf world.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of picture it is. It should contain a terrible power of Tao principles, and even the rules of the whole world change at that moment. Otherwise, it won''t appear in front of us.


    After countless years, the ruins have become a part of the vegetation castle, which can only be said to be amazing.


    Ye Chong urged the rosefinch method to stop those vines from covering. He searched carefully to see if he could find any similar clues, but he found nothing.


    "It seems that I really can''t find any other clues. I can only try to see the altar again." a moment later, ye sighed again and fell on the altar deep in the side hall.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to get close to the altar, because the altar made him feel too evil. It''s just that things have come to this stage. There are many things he must try even if he doesn''t want to.


    "Be careful, even I can''t see through the altar." xiaolun warned, and then it quickly came to Ye Chong''s head, scattering a layer of white light over Ye Chong''s whole body.


    "Buzz"


    When ye Chong approached again and was less than ten feet away from the ancient altar, the whole altar trembled slightly. There was an ancient singing sound, and the light and rain spread like a flying fairy at the moment.


    However, these smells are green, cold and piercing.


    Ye Chong didn''t retreat, but took out the Jiutian coffin, a great instrument of immortality, and put it directly in front of his body. Soon he came forward again.


    "Boom"


    The world without any sound broke out a brilliant light rain again, and a huge roar rang through the world. Centered on the altar, a green column of light rose into the sky, and the rich life Qi can be said to be earth shaking.


    All the vegetation on the altar disappeared, and the corpses of the beautiful girls kneeling on their knees seemed to live at any time.


    Strange waves swept everywhere, and the breath of life seemed to wrap everything in it.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t step back. Jiutian coffin sent out a strange smell to resist all fluctuations for him, so that the breath of life couldn''t get close to him.


    "We shouldn''t have caused another disaster?" the ferry looked at the scene with a little hair.


    "It shouldn''t be... We don''t have this ability yet?" seven magic flowers spoke again. In fact, it was also hairy in its heart. It has followed many masters over the years, but no matter how you look at it, the leaf weight at present should be the most unreliable.


    At this moment, ye Chong closed his eyes. Instead of looking at what was happening in front of him, he relied on his divine sense to perceive and sense the information contained in the ancient altar and everything branded in it.


    "Fairy..."


    An old word came out and exploded in Ye Zhong''s divine knowledge sea like thunder, which made his body shake slightly


    Vaguely, ye Chong saw a picture of a young man in blue. He stood with his hands on his back and roared up to the sky.


    There is an unspeakable domineering smell on him. His style is peerless and impressive, which can be called shocking!


    And through the ages, how many people can become immortals? At least, there are no exact rumors after the mythical age.


    But this man roared at the sky like this, and his desire to become an immortal shook the heaven and earth, causing the heaven and the tunnel to change.


    From this scene alone, ye Zhong can almost be sure that this person was no weaker than the emperor of heaven. Such a figure is definitely the existence of the level of the young emperor of heaven. Even a wisp of breath is frightening to the point of being almost boundless.


    "Does everything here have anything to do with immortality?" Ye Chong was shocked inexplicably and had such a premonition. "Then, will most of this person lead to strangeness and foreboding? Everything in the green leaf world is caused by strangeness and foreboding?"


    But in the next pictures, there was no strange and ominous coming. The strange and ominous creatures that were very troublesome for ye Chong did not appear.


    What comes in the picture is the legendary heaven robbery. Without God robbery, ancient figures appear and go to the place where the figure who wants to become an immortal is.


    But the blue figure can be said to be unparalleled. He is incomparably wild with each blow. It''s not too much to say that he is unparalleled in the world.


    "This is... The breath of life?"


    Ye Chong gazed for a long time and finally saw that the road he took should be related to his vitality. He can keep his vitality at the peak at any time, and the ultimate of life is death. When life evolves to the end, each move will contain infinite death force and endless power.


    This blue figure blocked heaven and earth with infinite vitality, so that heaven and earth could not help him. Such means are not much worse than peerless.


    In the end, the natural disaster was finally annihilated, and the whole world turned into a light green, but the cyan figure was swaying and coughing up blood in a big mouth. The blood he coughed up was also green. No matter how he looked, it looked a little strange.


    "Break the seal of the holy ruins, become an immortal against the sky and leave this ghost place!" he gave a soft drink and stood up again. Obviously, this is his greatest faith and motivation.


    Among the ancient ethnic groups, countless people are silently praying that he can walk out of the road of becoming an immortal against the sky and truly succeed.


    A trace of the power of faith flew out and wrapped around him, making his breath more and more powerful.


    However, at the moment when the power of faith wrapped around him, a more terrible disaster suddenly came. When everyone in the whole group was cheering, a little cyan light suddenly appeared in the center of the man''s eyebrows, and then spread rapidly.


    No one knows the reason. Even when ye Zhong, a descendant, saw this scene, he vaguely guessed that the power of faith that may suddenly entangle him had led to more terrible changes, but this is only speculation. If it is not the party concerned, he will never know what happened at that time.


    With the spread of cyan light, a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the man''s eyebrow, and then the crack spread, as if to disintegrate with him.


    "Damn it! This is the curse of the lost era. This thing still exists in the adult''s body! Damn it!"


    When the frightened voice came out, several elders who were protecting the law for the Tsing Yi man found Duan Mi''s place. They took the first step to rescue the man. The other clansmen are stunned at the moment and don''t know how to react. In their eyes, the supreme adult can''t resist the curse one day?


    "Ignore me, you go back quickly! This road is wrong, so that future generations can''t try again!" the man in Tsing Yi''s body is cracking and disintegrating, but his face is not sad, but a loud warning to let his group leave at the first time.


    But the old men kept his advice, but urged them to approach each other, trying to pull out the ancient curse from the man''s body.


    But they overestimated their. The man in Tsing Yi was only the last step away from becoming an immortal against the sky and failed at the critical moment. With his strength, he will fail. How can other people''s so-called help be useful?


    "Bang"


    At the last moment, the God in the center of the easy man''s eyebrows exploded, and at the moment when his God exploded, a terrible breath of life instantly covered the whole small world, making all creatures die instantly and all dead objects full of life opportunities.


    Since then, this place has become a green leaf world.


    Obviously, all these changes exceeded the expectation of the man in Tsing Yi. If it was not for the strength of faith at the most critical moment, if the elders wanted to save him at the most critical moment, perhaps this ethnic group still exists today.


    After a long time, the whole altar was quiet again, no longer emitting light, and fell into peace.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and opened his eyes. The pictures just now have explained too many problems. Even why the leaf world appeared, ye Chong learned all about it. At the same time, ye Chong also knew some key clues.


    "The aborigines should have a curse similar to that of the Qingyi people. This curse may be called the curse of loss. As long as there is this curse, most of them can''t leave the holy ruins, and can''t enter a higher realm. They can only spend it here in a muddle."


    It is hard to imagine how terrible a person who was originally qualified to become an immortal against the sky, but finally lost everything because of the curse, and even made the whole ethnic group bury him.


    Can only say, how terrible is such a curse?


    Ye Chong remembered what he saw in some secret scriptures. He thought it was false, but now it seems that his words can be confirmed as true.


    According to legend, as long as the creatures born in this holy ruins, they will carry an ancient curse in their bodies. They can''t leave the holy ruins. Once they leave the holy ruins, they will die out soon and can''t last forever.


    They can''t even get close to some special areas in the holy ruins, because those areas will help increase the curse power in their bodies.


    These aborigines and aborigines, each of whom has great talent, can practice to the realm of holy king and holy emperor at a very young age. But their whole life will stop here. At most, they are the peak of the emperor. They can''t take another half step. Once they step out of the realm of the supreme emperor, they will fall or go crazy.


    For example, the strongest person of that ethnic group in the green leaf world was able to attack the immortal road and want to become an immortal against the sky at such an age, which is enough to show that he was probably a strong person in the supreme Empire at that time, but he finally failed at the critical moment. He not only lost everything of himself, but also made all his ethnic groups buried with him.


    "Pity! Pathetic! Pathetic!"


    This is Ye Chong''s evaluation of the scene just witnessed. It''s hard to imagine how sad the man in Tsing Yi was in the end. He originally wanted to lead the whole ethnic group to leave the holy ruins, but he himself became the culprit to end everything.

 Chapter 2032

    A generation of Tianjiao, who can become immortals, fell down and disappeared with the whole ethnic group. What else can we say besides exclamation.


    "Is this place... Really the closed place you need to look for?" xiaolun sighed and said curiously.


    "It should be right here. It is precisely because this place has been greatly destroyed and all the laws of heaven and earth have been melted. Therefore, in this small world, there should be a place that is new. It should contain all kinds of heaven and earth, which is the place suitable for me." ye Chong said faintly.


    Understanding the past here and some things about the lost times are not ye Zhong''s real purpose, but a means. By perceiving these things, he finally knows whether the place he is looking for is here.


    At present, the important place Ye is looking for should be right.


    "Where is that place?" said the wheelbarrow.


    "If I''m right, eight achievements are in the deepest part of the temple." Ye Chong shook his head and went to that direction first.


    Because the voice could be heard, the danger of the green leaf world was reduced. Ye Chong and his entourage did not encounter any danger along the way. Soon, he came to the deepest part of the temple.


    In this place, there is a huge and open hall. In the center of the hall, there is a Taoist platform made of green trees. On the Taoist platform, all the heavenly roads converge, just like the center of a new world.


    If there are other practitioners here, they will probably be amazed, because on that Taoist platform, all heaven and ten thousand Tao converge and evolve the profound meaning of a small world. If they can accept these ten thousand Tao together, they will probably be able to sacrifice and refine a very terrible weapon.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come to the wrong place." Ye Chong sighed slowly when he saw this place.


    His Avenue needs to be honed by the myriad ways of the heavens to be more perfect, and the myriad ways of the heavens just to form a small world are the best opportunity.


    For others, this may be an opportunity to refine powerful weapons, but for ye Chong, it is an opportunity to make his Tao more perfect.


    After all, at the beginning, bearing the hardships of 3000 Avenue was only the first step of his Avenue practice.


    Now, the sharpening of the three thousand roads has no meaning for him. Only the sharpening of the ten thousand roads in the heavens may make him further.


    Staring at this group of Tao rules converging on the Tao platform, ye Chong looked strange, because this group of Tao is big and small, and its shape changes constantly. It seems that all the fundamental things that will be born in a small world are shrouded inside, fuzzy and hazy, mysterious and endless.


    When it was big, it was like a huge cloud, but when it was small, it was only the size of rice grains. It was hard to imagine that there were all kinds of heaven and thousands of ways around it.


    These heaven''s ten thousand ways cannot be touched easily, because one carelessness will make them become extremely violent. Just a wisp of Tao is nothing, but if hundreds of Tao are touched together, God knows what consequences will be caused.


    Ye Zhong silently stared at the strange thing formed by the gathering of heaven and earth. After slowly exhaling, his look became calm and calm. Because next, he must take that crucial step to make his road more perfect.


    In the past, ye Chong used the three thousand Avenue as the cauldron to sharpen his own Avenue, so that his Tao can transcend and stand on the top of the heaven.


    If such a thing comes out, it is shocking enough. I don''t know how many people will think he is crazy, because all those who want to do so since ancient times have failed.


    If you are not careful, you will become a piece of dust under the sharpening of the road, and there will be no place to die.


    However, ye Zhong''s first step has been successful. At the beginning, he took a key step with the help of the honing of 3000 Avenue, and has realized the eighth seal of emperor killing, making himself strong to the extreme.


    Generally speaking, at this point, his Avenue has been extremely terrible. However, ye Zhong has an idea, that is, to find a place where all the heavenly roads converge, so as to continue to sharpen his road and make his road more solid and more terrible.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s choice of road has surpassed his predecessors too much. Generally speaking, it is a success to be able to bear the hardships of 3000 Avenue. No one wants to continue. Only people like Ye Chong have such an extreme idea.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, so he looked at this mass of things gathered by heaven and earth. He let his divine consciousness spread out and felt it carefully. Because if you feel it with your heart, you can hear the sound of ten thousand chants, which is an essential process for him.


    If you want to bear the hardening of the avenue, the first thing is to preliminarily understand such an avenue before you can bear its hardening.


    After watching this scene for a moment, ye Chong slowly closed his eyes and felt carefully. At the moment, he did not dare to step directly on the platform, but began to feel all kinds of marks contained inside. Inside, the atmosphere of heaven and earth is blending, and all kinds of ancient chanting voices gather together, as if they can interweave and communicate with each other.


    It''s just a short moment. Ye Chong sees everything in heaven and earth, stars, plants, birds and animals and so on


    This is the root of the evolution of a small world.


    Everything is in front of us. The evolution of 10000 Tao is a newborn world.


    From a small point of view, this is the evolution process of a world, because the formation of a world is destined to change from chaos to ten thousand Tao. Only when ten thousand Tao is stable, a small world is the beginning.


    Since ancient times, how many people have been able to witness similar processes? Witness the birth of a small world?


    It can be said that this is a wonder. Even if a generation of heavenly emperors and a generation of preachers do not have a certain opportunity, they will not witness a similar scene.


    Today, ye Chong can witness such a scene with his own eyes. He is not eager to use the 10000 ways of this newly opened small world to sharpen himself, but let his mind sink into it, and then feel with it and resonate slowly.


    Because ye Chong knows that if he rashly leads the world to burn himself, it is likely to be more dangerous than three thousand ways to quench the flesh.


    In the world of green leaves, the vitality is too strong. In such a place, even the slightest bit of Tao will turn into an endless law of the road and burn everything.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong began to be able to perceive that part of the breath was no longer so dangerous, or with caution, he could safely pass that level and bear the tempering of heaven and earth.


    However, even with this feeling, ye Chong is still motionless, but silently watching the evolution of the small world on this platform.


    "Boom"


    A few days later, in the deepest part of the vegetation hall, there was a road flame falling from the sky, just like from the endless void. It was incomparably magnificent and instantly annihilated the place.


    The rich breath of life around began to wind around, which made the flames of these roads burn more terrifying, as if the whole area had suddenly turned into a magma pool.


    "Oh, my God! So many roads fall down together, and all the heavenly roads suppress him?" the little wheel exclaimed at the rear. Even it could not imagine that ye Chong was so brave.


    "What a terrible scene, don''t take yourself in." seven magic flowers muttered.


    However, under their eyes, soon the whole hall where the Taoist platform existed was filled with fire. Originally, it should not be so powerful. At the moment, because of various relations, the more it burns, the more prosperous it is. It is really like destroying heaven and earth.


    Obviously, because the life Qi here is too strong, it makes the already difficult road hardening more and more difficult.


    The flame formed by the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth wound around Ye Chong. In this process, there were all kinds of Sanskrit singing sounds, just like the gods and Demons chanting scriptures, which was really shocking.


    A few days later, the burning breath of heaven and earth finally dissipated slowly, and ye Chong''s figure appeared between heaven and earth again, but at this moment, there was no expression on his face that had completely understood the Tao, but an obvious color of confusion.


    "Why? Did he fail? But he didn''t fall!" at the rear, the small ship and the seven magic flowers looked at each other and felt a little surprised.


    "Ye Chong, how are you?" the little wheel approached carefully and swept out a white light to wake Ye Chong up.


    Ye Chong seemed to wake up from his deep sleep. He was a little stunned. He immediately shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not something wrong, but it seems that I missed something."


    "What do you mean?" the little wheel frowned.


    "It seems that at the moment when I was about to understand the origin of the simultaneous suppression of heaven and earth, something suddenly shot and extinguished the flame of the ten thousand Tao." Ye Chong said with a dark face. Although this is just his feeling, but I don''t know why, he always feels that this feeling is incomparably real, as if he was badly hurt.


    The little wheel and the seven magic flowers looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What are you going to do next?" the little wheel said after a moment of meditation.


    "Leave here first. At present, it''s not so easy to find another similar place to quench the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth." Ye Chong said with a black face.


    The little wheel was speechless for a while. It didn''t know until it got to the ground that ye Chong was ready to do so in order to use the myriad ways of heaven and earth to harden itself, but unexpectedly, it failed at the critical moment. Moreover, this is not because ye Chong failed because he could not bear the quenching of ten thousand Tao, but because the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth disappeared inexplicably.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for ye Zhong to feel so bad.


    In fact, many people outside are looking for the location of leaf weight. After the last incident, it is obvious that some ancient freaks can''t accept this fact.


    Xuanjiu has passed the pass at the moment, but he is very unwilling to accept this reality.


    Heaven, killer shenting, corpse clan and demon clan are all brewing earth shaking killing opportunities. They are mobilizing all available forces to find Ye Chong''s location and kill Ye Chong''s bloody town.


    Obviously, they all know how terrible Ye Chong will be if he continues to grow.


    In fact, the most important thing to do in the holy ruins is the peerless collision, in addition to the closed practice, finding your own way, and finally stepping on the ultimate temple to find the ultimate creation. Because the avenue can not be cultivated by closed door cultivation. The real Avenue comes out in actual combat. Since ancient times, no Heavenly Emperor has been created under the condition of closed door cultivation.


    Ye Chong pondered his experience in the green leaf world, and then he chose to leave. Since there are no ten thousand ways to refine himself here, he should leave.

 Chapter 2033

    In the holy ruins, 3000 leaves are in the world.


    In the past half a month, there has been no peace everywhere in the 3000 leaf world. Corpse clan, demon clan, demon clan, heaven and other big families and religions, after their failure to kill Ye Chong, they learned from the pain, but got along more harmoniously. At the moment, after the death of that group of followers, these big families and religions don''t know where to get a group of followers. At the moment, it can be said that experts from all sides came out together and took the world.


    The most important thing is that in the dark, there seems to be a very terrible force planning everything and trying to stir up the situation.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng are all running away quickly. They have been branded with Ye Chong since the fan world. In the eyes of all parties, they are ye Chong''s followers.


    Normally, according to Ye Chong''s momentum at the moment, no one will provoke his followers, but I don''t know why, recently someone is targeting lingjianzi and others.


    If lingjianzi and others had not gained some benefits before, and knew how to change their appearance and avoid death, I''m afraid they would have fallen into the hands of others at the moment.


    But even so, they had several near deaths and survived. It can be said that they avoided death and robbery very hard.


    "Well, the corpse clan is desperate this time. It is suspected that the emperor has been seriously moved. They want to find ye again and kill him directly!"


    "I heard that Xuanjiu left the pass again. Now he has unparalleled combat power. He went to the place where ye Chong''s good friend Zhong Li is, and wanted to suppress him first."


    "These ancient monsters didn''t give up after the failure of the last cooperation. They organized another siege so soon, which is enough to show how serious they are to kill Ye Chongzhi!"


    Soon, news swept through the 3000 leaf world again. After the ancient freaks who killed Ye Chong missed, they chose to work together again. This time, they must force Ye Chong out and kill him completely.


    "Damn guy!"


    In a small world similar to a tomb, Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li left in embarrassment at the moment. They were in a closed state at the critical moment, but someone killed the door at the moment. If they hadn''t run faster, I''m afraid they would fall into the hands of others at the moment.


    "A group of guys who don''t know their life and death have come to provoke you, Taoist priest. After I leave the pass, I will settle with you one by one!" while fleeing, Taoist Wu Hou looked up at the rear, and there was a strange color flashing in his eyes.


    It was also on this day that the news that all parties would join hands to kill Ye Chong again came to Ye Chong.


    "A group of guys who don''t know whether to live or die." in a small world, ye heavy stood with his hands. At the moment, he held a jade slip and crushed it with a sneer after reading it for a moment.


    These messages came from lingjianzi and others. It was said that some people jumped up and down at the moment in order to lead him out and kill him.


    "Brother ye, you need to be careful. These people still dare to take action after suffering a big loss, which shows that even if they don''t have full confidence, they are definitely 70% or 80%. Be careful." xiaolundao.


    At the same time, the ferry also got the news that Wu Hou and Zhong Li were almost intercepted, which shows the horror of this group of people. Because they can even find the closed place of Wu Hou and Zhong Li, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    "A group of guys looking for death." Ye Zhong sneered. These people really don''t know how to write the word death. It''s just to find their own trouble. They actually found the trouble on Zhong Li and Wu Hou. Are they afraid they won''t join hands with themselves?


    "Let''s go. Since so many people expect me to appear, let''s go out for a walk. I''ll see who dares to deal with me openly. Didn''t they suffer enough at the beginning last time?" ye chonghan said, and then began to appear in some big cities in the 3000 leaf world.


    Similar to Beifu, kucheng and other places, ye Chong appeared. At the same time, he sent out a message to lingjianzi and others to meet him as soon as possible.


    "Well, I don''t think that leaf weight has come so fast. It''s really like rumors. He''s not afraid of simultaneous interpreting these ancient freaks."


    "But it''s hard to say, because although Ye Chong appeared, he didn''t go for those ancient freaks, but was looking for his followers. If we guessed well, he was mostly afraid!"


    "Is the weight of leaves as strong as the legendary ones, or is it strong enough? Simultaneous interpreting is really very curious."


    Outside, many people are talking about it. After all, the original matter has been widely spread before. The recent storm is too prosperous.


    Now, those ancient freaks who are said to have suffered great losses under Ye Chong''s hands join hands again to cut Ye Chong. No matter how you look at it, it''s very exciting.


    In many people''s opinion, this time ye Chong really went out. When those ancient freaks worked together carefully, he would probably suffer a heavy loss.


    Of course, some people think that ye Chong is the real invincible. It''s almost a dream for these ancient freaks to deal with him.


    A few days later, ye Chong and his party got a message, which pointed out exactly the closed places of several ancient freaks, and even pointed out the routes, etc. it was obvious that someone was afraid of chaos in the world.


    "I don''t know if it''s true." xiaolun said, looking at the map he had.


    "It''s probably true, but even if it''s true, I don''t know how many people are waiting for me to send them to the door and jump into the Bureau they have arranged." Ye Zhong sneered and said, this is a Yang Mou at all. According to his character, it seems that he will kill the door.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chong didn''t take the initiative to kill the door this time. He returned to Beifu again and came to the place agreed with lingjianzi, hongchenzi, Yang Feng and others, because he believed that after a series of actions, Yang Feng and others should get the news of their birth and come back to wait for themselves.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the land this time, I saw three cautious figures, not others, but Yang Feng and others.


    "You three finally didn''t have any accidents." Ye Zhong smiled when he saw the three people.


    Yang Feng was startled and said, "my lord... Now the whole 3000 leaf world is looking for your trace. You shouldn''t show up!"


    "No harm!" Ye Chong shook his head, and then he looked at lingjianzi and hongchenzi and frowned slightly.


    Because, at the moment, these two people are both with injuries, and these are not new injuries, which are obviously serious injuries accumulated for a period of time.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zhong asked.


    You know, whether it''s spirit sword or red dust, they can be called young supreme figures, which is very terrible. But at the moment, both of them are wounded, which shows how fierce the war they have experienced.


    "These people are a little crazy. They kill you in order to find your trace, but all the people related to you want to be captured alive. If not, most of us will be robbed here." the red dust son sighed and said.


    "But there''s nothing between us. It''s said that someone is searching for the trace of the holy daughter of the spirit moon. They want to use her as a guide to force you out and then kill you!" lingjianzi added. This is the news they have worked hard to get. They want to provide it to Ye Chong at the first time for fear that it will change later.


    Ye Chong''s face was still smiling, but now the smile froze, and then sneered and said, "force me out and jump into their game? And want to force me in the name of my senior sister? Well, I won''t play with you today, but directly lift the table."


    Obviously, ye Chong is extremely angry at the moment. He is ready to kill these people.


    "You must be careful, my Lord. These people have planned carefully and released such news. They are waiting for a critical moment. If you really kill the door, most of them would have been prepared to kill you!" Yang Feng reminded him that he has always been cautious, for fear that ye Zhong might be caught accidentally.


    Because, how could they get the news by such a "coincidence" and "coincidence" to live here? Normally, if those ancient freaks really want to kill them, they don''t have enough lives to die.


    Therefore, Yang Feng even doubted that whether the three of them could live was also in the plan of those ancient freaks.


    And once Ye Zhong really falls into the trap and goes on the road in anger, he will probably step into a terrible killing.


    Hearing Yang Feng''s explanation, lingjianzi and hongchenzi both braved a cold sweat, because everything is not without such possibility. After all, these ancient freaks really have a heavy mind to kill Ye Zhong. If there is such an arrangement, it is entirely reasonable.


    "Adult, why don''t you stay out of the limelight first, I''ll go out to inquire about the news, and you can make a decision?" lingjianzi said.


    "I don''t have time to inquire about the news. Even if only 10% of the news is true, I want them to pay the price and dare to fight against the elder martial sister. Hei hei......" Ye Chong sneered and stepped out at once.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. Whoever touches it will die!


    For ye Chong, Lingyue is his inverse scale. Since someone violates the ban, he will not be polite. Instead, he should make a strong shot before all parties react, directly reverse all situations and kill all those who should be killed.


    "Boom"


    Chiba City, a loud noise came out, and the small world fluctuated violently.


    Ye Chong''s figure appeared and directly killed the demon clan''s garrison. Some of the strong demons wanted to fight, but they didn''t have the slightest backhand in front of Ye Chong. It can be said that they were destroyed in an instant.


    Wolong City, another gathering point for practitioners in the small world, now has an ancient temple where many people and horses gather, but at one moment, the smoke and dust soared to the sky, and everyone was cut off and turned into ruins.


    "Boom"


    A handprint fell from the sky. In a corner of the sand city, a secret place was split, and all the internal trainees were killed.


    In the next moment, a figure appeared again in a small world full of evil spirit. It was just a move to kill some of the powerful demons in the closed world.


    Ye shouldered his hand and walked in the world of three thousand leaves. He didn''t hide his figure or his actions, but killed. With his actions, a large number of strong people fell down, which can be called head rolling and bloody.


    All this is destined to shake the whole holy ruins.


    In the world of three thousand leaves, endless creatures are surprised and inexplicable.


    No one could have imagined that when all parties wanted to join hands to kill Ye Zhong, he was furious and swept away the ancestors of the demon family, corpse family, demon family and so on. It can be said that Hao was not soft hearted and blood stained everywhere.


    "It''s too strong. It just appeared. It spans the world of 3000 leaves. All parties tremble. The leaf weight is too strong!"


    "Unexpectedly, so many people want to kill him, but at the critical moment, he reversed everything and stopped killing. How many people in the world can be so strong?"


    "These ancient monsters thought they could force him out, but they didn''t think it was such an end, but they forced him out, but they also paid a huge price!"


    All the trainees talked and focused on how things would develop next.

 Chapter 2034

    Demons, demons, corpses, etc. they are all big families and religions. There are many strongholds in the holy ruins, and there are many followers under them. In addition to their own people, there are many other people who are searching for holy drugs, secret treasures, relics, etc. it can be said that the pattern is very huge.


    This time, in order to deal with Ye Chong, these people and horses basically gathered together, and ye Chong just shot at these people and horses. It can be said that he was merciless, decisive and ruthless, so these big families and religions suffered huge losses.


    Because of Ye Chong''s attack, the wind and cloud rose everywhere at one time, and the murderous spirit filled the ten realms, shaking the enemies of all parties. It can be said that everyone was frightened because of his madness.


    "Just shoot at me and dare to shoot at my friends. If you want to play like this, let''s have a look. Who''s afraid of who!"


    These are ye Chong''s words, which spread all over the world of 3000 leaves.


    According to him, the demon clan and corpse clan can fight against the people around him, but they need to bear the most cruel consequences. He will respond with iron and blood. At that time, we should see who can''t resist first.


    After all, ye Zhong has never gathered a large number of followers. It can be said that there are few goals around him. But other ancient freaks are different. Each of them has countless followers. If they really want to settle, it''s easy to kill.


    Not only that, some ancient monsters also have many strongholds, and some occupy vast palaces. It can be said that they are obvious targets. They can''t evade attacking and cutting again at will.


    Especially the corpse clan and the demon clan, there is no way to hide the breath in their bodies. Once Ye Chong meets, no matter whether you kill the followers of the emperor and others, there is only one word to kill, so that the experimenters of these races are speechless to the point of vomiting blood, but why not ye Chong.


    On this day, ye Chong killed alone, relying on a move of the emperor to kill India. He killed all directions, sweeping nine days and ten places. All the men of those ancient monsters spit blood. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    It can be said that ye Chong has rolled up a huge storm, which has completely disrupted the whole 3000 leaf world. When anyone mentions Ye Chong''s name, there is only fear and admiration left.


    "Ye Chong is too cruel. A man slaughters in all directions, and the wronged souls of his men don''t know how many. Such a person should be called a devil. We should attack it together!"


    On this day, the ancient son of heaven stood up and called on all parties to work together to destroy Ye Chong, the peerless devil.


    "Yes, ye Chong is the public enemy of the exerciser. He is unscrupulous and slaughters many exercisers. Such people must be abolished and give back a bright future in our holy ruins!" the people of the corpse family echoed, and at the same time came the order of the emperor, saying that the strong people of the corpse family should fight together to suppress Ye Chong.


    The killer God court didn''t speak. After all, he represents the Terran. At this time, people of the Terran say they want a group of invincible killers. No matter how they look at it, it''s unreasonable.


    However, people like demon clan, demon clan and Shiling clan would not be polite. They all gathered together and said that they wanted to attack Ye Zhong without giving him any chance.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Chong smiled loudly, and his smile was cold, with a taste of overlooking the four directions, "It''s just a group of waste. Do you mean to speak like this? I kill everywhere? I''m a peerless devil? Don''t I kill your followers? If you really want to kill me, you might as well go out and fight with you. I''ll only hide my head and show up and play Yin. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Zhong said it lightly. Many people were just paraphrasing his words, but they could still feel a terrible killing machine coming on their faces, which frightened all parties. Especially those races and forces close to the demon clan and corpse clan were all hairy, and their faces were difficult to see.


    "Ye Chong! You kill innocent people indiscriminately. My brother TIANYAO Zi was killed by you under inexplicable circumstances! My demon family will not let you go!" Xuan Jiu reappeared. He was followed by the stone king, which made him have endless confidence and felt that he must be able to suppress Ye Chong.


    "TIANYAO Zi came to kill me and was cut off by me. Why did he become a victim instead? You can not face it, but always consider TIANYAO Zi''s great name?" this was Ye Zhong''s response, with a taste of ridicule and teasing.


    At the same time, ye Chong is also challenging those ancient monsters who want to kill him. In fact, last time, ye Chong didn''t take the opportunity to kill those ancient monsters who reached the original place. He felt very sorry. This time, since these guys jumped out again, ye Chong will not be polite, but is ready to look for opportunities to kill them all.


    "Ye Chong! You don''t have to shout around like this. If you do, you''re just waiting for me to enter the urn! Everything is too obvious! You''re making doubts and ready to let us throw ourselves into the net? Do you really think we''ll be so stupid?" Xuan Jiu said coldly. It was also a voice across the air, and the words were passed into Ye Chong''s ears through many onlookers.


    Ye Zhong sneered at the speech and didn''t respond.


    This time, he was really not ready to kill Xuanjiu directly, but it was a pity that Xuanjiu was too intelligent. He just shouted in the air and didn''t jump out.


    However, the more Ye Chong is like this, the more many people look forward to his next response. In the view of many people, ye Chong will probably break out in the next step. There will certainly be an earth shaking war between the two sides who originally shouted in the air.


    Soon after, in the world of three thousand leaves, an earth shaking news came.


    Several younger martial brothers of Ye Chong''s mending heaven sect were discovered and trapped in the Bodhi world, one of the three thousand leaf worlds.


    It is said that in order to rescue the younger martial brothers of mending heaven, the Holy Spirit moon of mending heaven has gone there in person.


    The news was so sensational that it spread all over the 3000 leaf world almost instantly.


    "This news should be false?" the red dust son opened his mouth a little uncertain the first time he got the news.


    Because they all think that this is mostly a huge conspiracy trap, and they are ready to wait for ye Zhong to fall into it.


    At this moment, Yang Feng, hongchenzi and lingjianzi all felt that there was no need to be too aggressive, because everything was too dangerous and everything was likely to be false.


    However, a more accurate news came soon. Lingyue should not have entered the Bodhi world, but several younger martial brothers of mending the sky should have been lost in it.


    Because, in fact, the schools of both hongchenzi and lingjianzi are very powerful. After they become followers of Ye Zhong, their schools will serve ye Zhong whether they like it or not.


    Therefore, the news they finally get should be affirmative and can be said to be true.


    "Do you want to jump into the game after all?" Yang Feng looked a little ugly, because he saw that ye Chong''s face was ugly. It was obvious that he wanted to go to that place regardless of everything.


    "According to the news we got, the people of the corpse clan and the demon clan have just entered them. They may not be sure that this is a layout, but it may be just a coincidence." red dust brought another news.


    "Is the news really accurate?" spirit sword frowned.


    "It should be accurate, but there is no way to get more accurate information." hongchenzi said.


    "I''ll go myself this time. Just wait for my news." Ye Zhong finally made a decision and wanted to go by himself, only with a small ship at most. After all, if it breaks out this time, it will be an invincible war. If Yang Feng and others keep up, they really have no other role except to become a burden.


    Smell speech, spirit sword son and red dust son are also not reluctantly, but promised to stay. After all, they all know clearly how big the gap between themselves and the invincible is. If they go there for no reason, they will have no other role except to die and become hostages.


    Bodhi world!


    In the world of 3000 leaves, it is not a big boundary. This boundary is formed by an undulating mountain range. You can see that there are bodhi trees everywhere, which is very strange.


    At this moment, a figure flew over the sky quickly. He looked very embarrassed with some blood on his body.


    If ye Chong is here, he should be able to recognize that this person is Nian ruowen, one of the alternate saints of Bu Tian cult in that year. He had long hidden his identity when he entered the holy ruins for trial practice, but I don''t know why, his identity was exposed this time, and then he was chased and intercepted all the way.


    He was very angry because he had never offended these people, but he suffered misfortune.


    You know, although Nian ruowen is powerful, he can be regarded as a young supreme at most. He is definitely not invincible. This time, he saw the figure of the son of heaven from a distance. Under the suppression of that breath, he was seriously injured, and it is difficult to recover.


    However, after all, he came from mending heaven, and was once one of the alternate saints of mending heaven. He controlled mending heaven and other magical powers, so that he could escape at the critical moment. However, in order to escape safely, he also paid a certain price.


    "Well, you can''t walk." in the rear, a man chased and killed him like walking in a leisurely court. He walked with his hands off, and the speed was not fast. There was a relaxed sense of abuse like a cat catching a mouse, so he came forward step by step.


    This person is no one else. He is the ancient son of heaven and one of the most powerful ancient freaks.


    Nian ruowen is gnashing his teeth at the moment. He knows that he can''t be the opponent of the ancient emperor even in his heyday.


    What''s more, he can''t resist an ancient emperor at the moment. There are other strong people behind him. How can a person like the emperor be simple?


    It can be said that if these people hadn''t deliberately left him alive, didn''t want to kill him, and wanted to use him as an inducement, he probably didn''t know how many times he had died at the moment.


    "Taoist brother, in fact, you don''t have to run. As long as you cooperate with us and lure Ye Chong, we can give you a great opportunity if we don''t kill you. How about?" the ancient emperor smiled and spoke. He walked out step by step with a taste of ambition.


    "You... You want to die! My elder martial brother Shengzi will make your life worse than death!" Nian ruowen roared. He is one of the alternate saints of mending the sky sect and once competed with Ye Chong. Naturally, he has his own pride. How could he surrender at this time? Since then, it has become a joke of mending the sky?


    "Ha ha..." the ancient emperor smiled happily and looked murderous. "You see, if ye Chong dies, there will be no holy Son in your mending heaven sect. I heard that you are one of the alternate holy sons. If he dies, don''t you have a chance to become a holy Son? Such an opportunity is definitely good for you and me to cooperate. Are you ready to refuse me?"


    "Get out!"


    Nian ruowen roared and his eyes glared. If it weren''t for his lack of combat power, at the moment, he had made a strong move and directly killed the guy in front of him by his own strength!


    "Hey"


    The ancient emperor sighed and looked at Nian ruowen who refused to admit defeat at the moment. After all, he raised a finger and nodded to the front.

 Chapter 2035

    "Boom"


    A huge finger, like a comet passing across the sky, flew out towards the front and bumped into Nian ruowen''s place.


    "Poof"


    Although Nian ruowen tried his best to avoid at the moment, his strength was there. He was not the opponent of the ancient emperor at all. At the moment, even if the ancient emperor shot at will, he still couldn''t stop it. Instead, he was directly wiped by this blow and splashed blood on the spot.


    His body flew upside down at the moment, his hair flying, and his anger was to the extreme. In terms of Nian ruowen''s identity, has he ever encountered such treatment? But he knew that even his anger was useless. In front of the ancient emperor, he was a clay figurine that could be kneaded at will. If the other party wanted him to die, he would never live.


    At this moment, the color of liberation appeared in Nian ruowen''s eyes.


    At the same time, another breath spread between heaven and earth, and ye Chong''s body appeared in the Bodhi world. At the moment, he urged the earth to shrink into inches, and the speed was fast to the extreme. His body shape walked through many places, looking for the figure of the younger brother of the sky mending teacher.


    But soon, ye Chong frowned because he sensed Xuanjiu''s breath and didn''t have the slightest taste to hide. In addition, there is a powerful corpse Qi. You don''t have to guess. Most of this corpse Qi belongs to the emperor.


    Ye Chong didn''t go in those two directions, because since the two people deliberately sent out their own breath, there''s no need to ask. They must have made all kinds of preparations, just waiting for ye Chong to throw himself into the net. At the moment, Ye''s important thing is to fight for time and save his younger martial brother.


    Finally, ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye still played a great role. Runes spread out of his pupils, directly looked through the mountains, and finally saw a figure beyond the endless and distant earth.


    Nian ruowen!


    Although Ye Zhong didn''t know who the disciples of mending heaven sect were, he recognized Nian ruowen at the first sight.


    At the moment, Nian ruowen was covered with blood all over his body. He ran away quickly, but there was a indifferent figure in the rear, just like a high mountain. He didn''t deliberately catch up, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Presumptuous."


    Ye chonghan opened his mouth. At this moment, he took a breath of Yin cold to the extreme. At this moment, it was like a violent storm. He was so wary that he killed in front of him.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s figure turned into a thunder and a phantom. His speed was too fast. It can be said that he came directly to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom"


    He blew his fist out towards the front. At the moment, he urged the magic fist. A magic shadow covered the sky and blocked out the sun, containing unimaginable power.


    "Who is it?" the ancient emperor turned back and took a breath. Although he was an ancient freak, he almost changed color subconsciously when he saw the shadow of this fist.


    Because such a punch is really too strong, with a taste of threatening the heavens, just like a galaxy falling at this moment and directly enveloping the earth.


    "Open it for me!"


    After all, the ancient son of heaven is an ancient freak in heaven. He has mastered the secret arts and supernatural powers close to the supreme. Although he is uncertain, at this moment, he naturally has the method of confrontation.


    He saw his hands folded together, and a divine ring appeared behind him, which directly shrouded him like a huge shield, so as to block Ye Chong, which can be called a fatal blow.


    I have to admit that the ancient emperor is really a character. He is a genius and incomparably powerful. Otherwise, how dare he do this?


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s fist fell on the God ring. In an instant, the power of terror spread and washed away in all directions to destroy everything.


    "Hiss"


    However, the aftermath of such a fist has not dispersed, but another fist seal has covered it again, as if to break the sky.


    The ancient emperor''s hair stood upright. Naturally, he knew who was coming. How could ordinary people have the means to suppress him? However, although he knew that his opponent was strong, he could not imagine that he was so powerful that he was so shocking.


    "Boom"


    In the face of the second fist like an eagle hitting the sky and the unimaginable power of the fist, the ancient emperor did not choose to fight, but quickly avoided and retreated with an ugly face.


    As an ancient freak in heaven and one of the strongest ancient freaks, he actually chose to step back. It can be said that in the past years, this was almost impossible, but today it happened.


    But this is not a loss of face. After all, he is facing Ye Chong. Temporarily retreating is the best choice, not a loss of face.


    However, even if he chose to retreat, he was almost instantly hit. At the moment of horizontal movement, he was swept by a fist, which made his body shake slightly and somewhat unstable.


    In front, Nian ruowen stopped. He looked back at the scene and his face was shocked. Although he always knew that ye Chong was strong and that his senior brother, the son of God, was far from ordinary people''s imagination, he didn''t expect that ye Chong had reached such a level. It was just a punch that could force back an ancient freak.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body really appeared between heaven and earth, just between the ancient emperor and Nian ruowen. He looked at the ancient emperor indifferently and didn''t say anything.


    Nian ruowen''s eyes jumped. He stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "Ye Chong, you really dare to come, but have you figured out one thing? You''re only one person. Do you want to challenge several ancient monsters by yourself?"


    Ye Chong looked coldly at the front. He was thin and slender. He didn''t deliberately send out any breath, but there was still a breath that collapsed the world. This is the momentum exclusive to the emperor of Tianpin, with an invincible self-confidence.


    Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to the ancient emperor for the first time, but sensed the layout around him.


    A moment later, he looked at the ancient emperor, and then said faintly, "is the ancient freak really so powerful? I haven''t killed it."


    Ye Zhong''s words are extremely overbearing, and it is a fact that he is partial to life. Now, the evil little emperor and the heavenly demon son who died under him are not ancient freaks, and they are all of great status. Since ye Zhong killed such a person, he is naturally qualified to be domineering and arrogant.


    He looked at the ancient emperor so indifferently. After a moment, he raised his finger at will and gently clicked towards the place where the ancient emperor was located.


    Just for a moment, with his action, ten clouds collapsed around, and everything dissipated.


    It can be said that this is his momentum. It just exudes a little, which makes everyone have to choose to retreat and surrender.


    Leaf weight just points a few times, but the ancient emperor is frowning at the moment. From ye Chong''s actions, he can see how terrible Ye Chong is, more powerful than he imagined. The most important thing is that ye Chong has an invincible self-confidence and seems to be able to kill all over the sky.


    "Ye Chong, the gratitude and resentment between you and my heaven is not deep. If you like, it is not irreconcilable." the ancient emperor stared at Ye Chong for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.


    "If you have anything to say, fart." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t take the ancient emperor too seriously.


    The corner of the ancient emperor''s eye jumped. The other party''s attitude made him look very cold. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the ancient freak of heaven, which made his look extremely cold.


    "You once killed my mount and owed me a life in heaven, so you can live with me. For example, kill the guy in front of you, and the matter will be written off. There will be no resentment between you and me." the ancient emperor watched Ye Chong, and then slowly said.


    When Nian ruowen heard the speech, he trembled all over and was extremely angry. He is also a young supreme, but this person has no equal qualification in the eyes of the ancient emperor. He is just a chess piece for others to play a game.


    Ye chongzhong waved his hand and asked Nian ruowen not to be angry. Then he said faintly, "you people in heaven, a hundred lives are not worth a finger of our disciples of mending the sky. It''s not impossible for you to solve it. We have raised several mountain pigs in the backyard of mending the sky. How can I compensate you for being a mount?"


    "Ye Zhong... Are you insulting me wantonly and provoking me to heaven? I intend to resolve the grievances between you and me, but you treat me like this?" the ancient emperor said angrily.


    Ye Chong smiled and said with a joking look, "you say ten thousand things. In the final analysis, you just don''t have confidence that you can resist me. Now don''t you say these nonsense just to delay time? Do you really think I can satisfy you?"


    "Boom"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong blew out his fist towards the front. With his fist, the whole world shook up. It can only be said that ye Chong''s attack was so terrible that the ancient emperor changed color in an instant and did not dare to confront directly. Instead, he was horizontal and chose to fight with a secret treasure.


    Obviously, in the past, he was very confident and invincible, but now when he met Ye Zhong, he was a little bottomless and felt that he was not an opponent.


    But in his opinion, as long as he can intercept Ye Chong, he doesn''t need to kill Ye Chong himself. As long as ye Chong stays, he will have a chance to destroy it this time.


    At the same time, an earth shaking killing spread out in the distance. Vaguely, it seemed that the underworld opened in this world, emitting an unspeakable breath.


    "Ye Chong, are you here?" a voice came out without emotion, shaking the world.


    The person who spoke was not others, but the general of the corpse family. His breath was too terrible. It can be said that his power was strong and crushed the world.


    "Oh!"


    The ancient emperor settled down in his heart and spoke to the emperor like this, indicating that they already knew that ye Chong was coming. What he had to do next was to fight for time. After the ancient emperor and others came, he directly suppressed Ye Chong together.


    "Come here when you have seed!" Ye Chong is not afraid at all. He seems to have expected that these people will work together. His body is still in place, but a fist peak blows out towards the front. To suppress the ancient emperor, first solve one thorn head and then others.


    "Click"


    The ancient emperor quickly offered a silver tripod to block Ye Zhong''s blow, but it was only for a moment. The silver tripod exploded directly, which made the ancient emperor change color. Because the other party is really too overbearing. It''s really easy to tear a magic weapon with bare hands.


    "You"


    The ancient emperor quickly stepped back, his hands constantly pointed out, and instantly urged dozens of magic tools. You know, he knows the process of Ye Chong''s war with TIANYAO Zi and thinks he is not weaker than TIANYAO Zi. Otherwise, how dare he do this. However, today''s scene seems beyond imagination.


    "Ding Ding"


    Ye Chong''s expression was cold, and the fist peak kept blowing out. When each blow fell, he broke a magic instrument. At the same time, a cold feeling appeared at the corner of Ye Chong''s mouth and said, "you don''t really think that my current combat strength is as good as when I suppressed TIANYAO Zi that day? With a grindstone like him, can I not make progress?"

 Chapter 2036

    "You"


    The ancient emperor roared. He didn''t expect Ye Chong''s combat power to surpass his imagination. At this moment, his body quickly retreated towards the back to avoid Ye Chong''s next kill.


    "Oh, my God! Lord Ye Chong is so strong that he drives back the ancient son of heaven with one blow!"


    At the edge of the Bodhi world, many practitioners just entered this area. They came to watch the war. They didn''t expect to see such a scene at the first time.


    "Shua"


    Just when everyone thought that the ancient emperor was going to be killed by Ye Chong when he was bad, suddenly, a sword roared out of the void. This sword ran across the sky, containing an atmosphere of killing the sky. With an unparalleled momentum, it seemed to destroy the vitality of all living creatures.


    "The son of heaven of the killer divine court has been hiding in the dark, and he shot at this moment!?"


    At this moment, needless to say, everyone knows that the person who shot must be the son of heaven of the killer God court, because no one in the world can have such a terrible sword except him! No one can assassinate a character like Ye Chong so easily.


    The most important thing is that it is not only the speed of the sword, but also the timing and angle. How many people can do this in ancient times?


    There is no doubt that if this move falls on Ye Chong, no matter how powerful and arrogant he is, he must fall. There is nothing to say.


    The gorgeous sword was like fireworks. No one could see clearly where the person was. Only one sword disappeared into the void, and then disappeared completely.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, another figure came out behind Ye Zhong, urged the five element Dao sword, instantly blocked the killing sword, and then pursued from the direction where the sword disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked. In the face of killing the son of heaven, ye Chong only urged an external avatar to fight?


    "Boom"


    The void burst. At this moment, a palm full of corpse Qi stretched out from the void as if it covered the sky and covered the past towards the place where ye Chong''s real body was. Such a palm was extremely domineering, shrouded the earth with towering black fog and attacked Ye Chong''s real body.


    "Dong"


    The two figures touch each other, and in an instant, endless runes spread out. The fluctuation of divine power is like an ocean, surging constantly, which can only be said to be too violent. There is no doubt that this is another incomparable encounter.


    Everyone is stupid. The person who makes the move is the son of heaven. Everyone thinks he is still far away, but he came close in an instant. Such a move.


    This big duel takes place in an instant. If any move is implemented, there will be a frenzy, followed by amazing changes.


    Many people were in a daze and soon woke up. All this was planned. The scene of the ancient emperor chasing Nian ruowen was originally a play. Even if he lost to Ye Zhong and had to retreat, it was probably a play.


    The purpose of this series of big plays is to let Ye Zhong relax his vigilance, and then let the two kill the emperor and kill the emperor together.


    But no one thought that ye Chong actually used his external avatar to resist the attack of killing the emperor, which also failed the attack of the emperor.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Ye Chong''s real body and the real body of the son of heaven have a big duel again. After each fight, there is a brilliant divine light spreading out. At the same time, bursts of black fog billowed over the land.


    Not far away, the ancient emperor looked at this scene and looked unpredictable. He was ready to take action, but he was extremely afraid.


    Killing the emperor and generaling the emperor should both think that he withdrew according to the plan, but only the ancient emperor understood that he was forced to retreat by Ye Chong. The original plan became a reality, which made him feel unreal.


    "If I remember correctly, do you still have a martial uncle in heaven? It''s called your elder. Why don''t you let him do it together? Otherwise, you can''t stop me." Ye Chong said coldly as he did it.


    Such words made the ancient emperor suspicious. His shishuzu had indeed passed the pass and came to deal with Ye Chong, but it was the most critical means of killing. He would never use it unless he had to. Under such circumstances, how did ye Chong know?


    "Don''t worry, the elder doesn''t need to fight. I can kill you alone without others!" the son of heaven said. His figure is surrounded by corpse gas. Only his eyes are burning like a torch. It looks terrible.


    "Are you sure? You dare to fight me alone?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Why don''t you dare? Since I met you here today, I naturally want to decide the outcome." when the emperor spoke indifferently, his voice had a cold and extreme taste. The voice contained a terrible momentum, which seemed to collapse forever.


    Not far away, the ancient emperor''s look changed. After all, he didn''t grab a shot, but moved and retreated towards the rear.


    "Ancient emperor, since you dare to set up a pit to kill me, don''t think about leaving." Ye Chong''s incarnation came out of nowhere, then urged the emperor to kill the seal and suppressed the past towards the place where the ancient emperor is located.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t want to be merciful, but urged the emperor to kill the eighth seal and destroy the ancient emperor by thunder.


    There was a creepy feeling in the heart of the ancient emperor. Even if he was also the emperor of heaven, he also felt the crisis of death at this moment. He didn''t want to love war at all, but turned around and left.


    However, he wanted to go too slowly at this time. The emperor killed the eighth seal from the sky. If he had the determination to fight hard, he might be able to resist, but now he didn''t want to resist at all, but wanted to escape. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Poof"


    The ancient emperor''s body exploded, and pieces of blood and water flew out. His gods flew out, and his eyes were full of reluctance and despair! He is also an ancient freak who has reached the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang, but why was he killed so easily? He can hardly imagine.


    How terrible is Ye Chong''s combat power? Is the world really invincible?


    However, it was not allowed for him to think much. Ye Chong''s emperor killed the eighth seal and continued to press down. His gods had no time to escape and directly exploded, completely eliminating the path of death.


    The emperor''s killing of the eighth seal is the ultimate embodiment of Ye Chongyi''s cultivation and Taoism. Even if it is urged by his external avatar, at that moment, it is equivalent to integrating thousands of moves into one move, so as to distinguish victory and defeat and life and death.


    The ancient emperor just had a sense of retreat. A generation of ancient freaks fell like this, which can be called sad and lamentable.


    "Shua"


    Ye Chong''s outer incarnation returns and directly disappears into the only holy palace behind Ye Chong''s head. At the moment, ye Chong directly urges the seventh change of Jidao. His strength is also rising step by step.


    With the momentum rising, ye Chong''s look became more indifferent. He looked at all directions and said coldly, "is there anyone else? If you want a war, just come here and I''ll kill you."


    Everyone in the four fields was shocked. Ye Chong''s posture was so strong. The scene that ye Chong slapped the ancient emperor to death just now was too shocking, as if everything was still in front of him. At the moment, he is indifferent to the four fields. If he wants to challenge the four enemies, he can be said to be fearless.


    "Worthy of being the first Ye Chong, the young devil emperor, such a powerful and invincible, they simply have invincible self-confidence!" some people marveled that they admired Ye Chong''s strength.


    After all, generally speaking, even ancient freaks and invincible people don''t have such confidence in the face of group enemies.


    "Why should anyone else kill you?" he opened his mouth coldly. Facing the extreme leaf weight, he took a direct step and came to the front.


    "Click"


    Two people''s breath duel just, the void directly appeared one after another crack, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to explode. The law of the road boils at this moment, and the space collapses at this moment.


    "Why do they both have a kind of breath, as if they were going to collapse three thousand roads?" a trial practitioner stared at the amazing two people, both of whom could not help shaking and said in a trembling voice.


    "Why do I feel that the strength of the two of them is far more than me, and not more than a certain point, but more than too much, such as the gap between man and God? It is clear that the realm of us is just a holy emperor!" a young supreme opened his mouth, and his voice was trembling at the moment.


    Smell speech, many people are subconsciously shivering, because this feeling is really too real! These two people are so strong that they feel that the ordinary emperor is like a watermelon in front of them. They can cut as many as they want.


    "Tianpin Shenghuang! This is the real Tianpin Shenghuang. The rumor is true. These two people should have entered this realm!"


    Someone exclaimed and said, although many people guessed it, when someone really shouted this sentence, they were still trembling all over, because it was full of shock.


    "My God! It''s really terrible. These two people have become the emperor of Tianpin!"


    "It''s rare to see the emperor of heavenly products in ancient times. Now these two people are in this state!"


    Many people are amazed, causing huge waves. This was the same state when ye Chong fought with tianyaozi before, but because of the special relationship between the rules of the martial arts field, many people can only make vague guesses and can''t be sure of this. But this time it was different. They witnessed this scene with their own eyes, which made many young dignitaries fluctuate in their hearts, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. Everything in front of them is almost incredible, but they have to believe it.


    "It seems that the day the demon son died was not wronged. The ancient emperor also died. It turned out that ye Chong had already taken that step!"


    "It is said that he was the emperor of heaven before entering the holy ruins. Now it seems that everything is true!"


    "According to legend, entering the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang is destined to encounter strangeness and foreboding. If the strangeness and foreboding are more and more powerful, the strong who enter this realm will be more and more powerful!"


    "This seems to explain why Ye Chong is far more than tianyaozi and others, mostly because he has gone through strange and ominous disasters far more than others!"


    This place was boiling, just for an instant, causing an uproar.


    Many people are still mentally prepared for the son of heaven. After all, he is an ancient freak and the parent-child of the king of corpses, the ancestor of the corpse family. It is expected that he has such ability.


    But ye Chong really exceeded his imagination. Although there are many legends about ye Chong, many people won''t believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes, they have to believe it at this moment.


    "Bang"


    In the void, the two figures crisscross, and the speed is fast to the extreme. The air explodes at the moment, and the evening mist boils at the moment. The two figures compete with each other, just like the tragic stars in bloom.


    Everyone is looking forward to what form the duel between the two will end.

 Chapter 2037

    "Puff"


    In the distance, some weak exercisers spit blood, stagger back, and look shocked. They have stood far enough away, but they are still hurt by the aftermath of the duel between the two, which is fundamental.


    In the field, they looked at each other in silence. Ye Zhong looked at the place in front, looking a little dignified. He always knew that the son of heaven was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that his physical body was much stronger than the God and devil son of that year. It can be said that it was completely impossible for ye Chong to compare the descendants of the king of corpses he met in the corpse family with the son of heaven.


    Although the son of heaven did not cast an immortal golden body, he must have mastered some terrible body refining secret skill, and the body terror is to the extreme.


    At the moment, he stood in the void, and his body was shrouded in the twilight mist of corpse Qi. There was no divine color in his eyes, only a faint color, which looked extremely terrible and powerful.


    Obviously, he is also extremely confident about his own flesh. Otherwise, how could he compete with Ye Chong''s flesh like this? After all, ye Chong''s physical strength is well known all over the world. Anyone who wants to fight with Ye Chong needs to first consider how to deal with his physical body.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong punched out horizontally and shot away towards the front. Such a punch is like a galaxy falling. You can see that pieces of runes are intertwined in the air, and a series of ancient divine texts appear, which seems to be singing in the Brahman. At the same time, there are gods and Demons contained in the fist power, which can be called divine power!


    However, in the face of Ye Chong''s fist, which was strong enough to reach the top, he did not dodge the son of heaven, but directly shot out to the front. There was corpse gas on his fist, and the law of death shrouded it, and then it broke out continuously.


    "Dong"


    The fist peaks of the two people roared at each other, and ye Chong moved sideways. His left hand was like a phoenix claw and swept out towards the front. If caught by his claws, how powerful a person would be bright in front and back, leaving five blood holes in his chest.


    However, the son of heaven unexpectedly blocked Ye Zhong''s blow with his own arm, and made a sound like beating iron in the air. At this moment, Mars splashed like two meteors colliding.


    "Hiss"


    The emperor opened his eyes, and a light of his eyes swept out and fell towards Ye Chong''s eyebrows to pierce his Lingtai.


    Ye Chong staggered his steps and urged him to shrink to an inch in a small range to avoid the blow. At the same time, he flashed towards the rear. As soon as he turned, one leg swept out like a spirit snake, containing the style of dragon and snake romance.


    On the soles of his feet, the rune and Tao intersected into a dragon and a snake. In this way, he pulled the head of the son of heaven, which was imperious and unparalleled.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s seemingly simple actions contain the supreme truth of the road and are the embodiment of his own road. They are unconsciously contained in magic powers and secrets. They are very powerful and most suitable for close combat.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong threw such a foot on the emperor''s shoulder. In an instant, a Black Turtle appeared on the emperor''s shoulder. The whole body of the Turtle was like rotten, but at the moment, he still opened his mouth and bit towards the soles of Ye Chong''s feet.


    "Click"


    It''s just a bite. The world collapses and the void collapses. The scene is amazing.


    On the ground, mountains burst open at this moment, dozens of hundreds of peaks broke off and turned into pieces on the ground, and cracks on the ground spread wildly.


    It can only be said that the war between Ye Chong and Jiang Tianzi is really terrible. It''s just a fight. There are such terrible aftershocks.


    Ye Chong was also moved by this. It was the first time for him to see such an opponent. The physical body was too terrible. The forging skill he practiced did not know where it came from. It made his physical body strong enough to resist Ye Chong''s immortal golden body.


    Since his debut, ye Chong has met such an enemy for the first time. You know, in the past, he was always unparalleled in the flesh. Simply relying on the power of the flesh, he could push the world and crush all enemies. But I didn''t expect to meet such a monster today. He is as strong as King Kong. He is not only immortal, but also peerless and powerful.


    "Well, I haven''t moved for many years. It''s a little rusty. It''s different from that year after all. Otherwise, what about the immortal golden body?" the emperor said faintly.


    Obviously, he recognized Ye Chong''s physical strength, but even so, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He was still so conceited and looked contemptuous. It seemed that he could suppress Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong said coldly, "after all, it''s just the prince of the corpse. The general and the king of the corpse have not yet testified. Do you really think you''re the emperor? What if you''re the emperor? You''re nothing in front of me!"


    Obviously, the son of heaven is arrogant, but ye Chong is more arrogant than him.


    During the conversation, the two people flew rapidly, and their shapes were constantly unpredictable in the middle of the air. Each time they collided, the two sides fought with each other in the flesh. It was just an instant. The two sides fought hundreds of times. It can only be said that their speed was too fast and shocking.


    "It''s useless. What if it''s the emperor of heaven? What if it''s survived a strange and ominous disaster? No one in this holy ruins is my opponent. From the moment you fight with me, you''re doomed to lose!" he opened his mouth coldly and continued to fight strongly.


    "Boom"


    He began to go all out, and the breath of the Heavenly Emperor also spread out in his body, but there was a strange smell in his momentum.


    "I see!" when sensing this smell, ye nodded emphatically, "it seems that you have peeped into the origin of the weird and ominous, and even entered it to a certain extent. No wonder you are so confident. I don''t know what happened when you entered it, but in my opinion, no matter what happened, it''s useless!"


    Obviously, most of the emperor had been killed into the strange and ominous origin, and even refined a wisp of breath. Otherwise, his breath would not be so strange. But only the corpse clan can do this. If other races try to refine the strange and ominous atmosphere, the end will probably be very miserable. Only the corpse clan itself is neither human nor ghost, can it do this impossible thing.


    "You know too much!" make the emperor look more gloomy. This is his biggest secret and the root of his strength. But he didn''t expect to be broken by Ye key today, which makes him have a strange illusion. It seems that he has no secrets in front of Ye Chong.


    This feeling made him very angry. In an instant, he set his hand as a knife and cut directly at the place where ye Chong was, with a terrible light between his fingers and palms.


    Ye Chong moved out sideways, pinched the sword formula of the five element Dao sword with one hand and pointed it out to the front. In an instant, a sword roared out and collided with the emperor''s sword.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, the void exploded, and the knife and sword clashed. In an instant, Mars splashed.


    The two sides could be said to be in a tie, but then they killed the emperor again. His whole body radiated black light, and various mysteries broke out at the same time, sweeping out towards the front.


    Obviously, the constitution of the son of heaven is too special. Under normal circumstances, no one can do this. He uses his body to urge various secret arts and supernatural powers, which can only show that his understanding of his body has reached a very terrible level.


    Even the person who forged the immortal golden body like Ye Chong can''t use his own flesh to urge the magic and secret arts at the same time. Such a means can be called a kill.


    "Boom, boom"


    The miracles and mysteries of the corpse clan were intertwined, and the ancient sound of chanting came out, covering the place where ye Chong was.


    "Shua"


    Ye Chong''s body moved sideways and avoided the blow. At the same time, he urged Taiji Taoist eyes to sweep away towards the front, hoping to intercept the emperor.


    However, this eye light was soon dispersed. Ye Chong had to urge the three supernatural powers of mending the sky to kill out together towards the front, which made the void vibrate.


    After a blow, even if he is as strong as ye Chong, he has to retreat. After all, the other party is really too terrible. It is beyond imagination to use the flesh to urge the magic skills. It can be said that there are no flaws in his whole body. The best way to break his defense is to suppress him with absolute power, and other means can''t do it at all.


    Those who watched the test were amazed. At this step, many of them saw that it was extremely difficult to suppress the emperor even if he stood there, because there were almost no dead corners all over his body, which could be called terror.


    "It''s really troublesome that we can only suppress it with strength." Ye Chong watched the scene in the void, and then sighed slowly.


    Compared with other ancient freaks, the emperor is really much more difficult to deal with. Otherwise, he won''t seem a little passive.


    With this in mind, ye Chong began to evolve the magic fist at this moment. Behind him, a series of magic shadows appeared. These magic shadows all showed their fist power and could be killed at any time.


    "Kill!"


    At a certain moment, ye Chongli gave a drink, and he threw out his hand towards the front. At the same time, the gods and Demons behind him also killed out towards the front at the same time.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth and the whole heaven and earth seemed to shake, as if they were crushed by so many gods and demons.


    Under the urging of Ye Zhong, these gods and Demons seem to become real. Any statue can easily tear the world apart.


    There are hundreds of gods and demons. At this moment, it is like the arrival of a God and demon world.


    "What a terrible blow!"


    Many of the strong men watching the war from a distance are pale. Ye Zhong''s attack and cutting methods are really amazing, which can be called an amazing scene. Many people can''t help shaking even when they see this scene. They began to wonder if they could stop a move if they were in such a situation? If you can''t stop it, I''m afraid it will turn into meat sauce in an instant?


    "Dang Dang"


    The magic fists, like big stars, hit out in this way and directly fell on the son of heaven. Terrible waves spread wildly at the moment.


    "What? Will the emperor really be so powerful!?"


    Many people can''t believe it. How can a person''s physical body be so powerful? Can you fight so many offensives?


    However, the son of heaven looked indifferent and really bore everything with his flesh. The magic and secret skills blooming in his flesh resisted all these attacks, which can be called perfect defense. It''s not too much to call it peerless defense.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The next moment, a huge sound came out, and everyone was shocked, because everyone could see that a figure was killing with his fist. He fought Ye Chong with his physical strength, which was close to the endless magic fist. With each fist, he blasted a magic figure into powder.


    "Such a strong power! Is it true that ye Chong is going to lose today?" many people gasped and inexplicably thought in their mind.

 Chapter 2038

    In the middle of the air, ye Chong''s last fist stopped. He stood on the sky and saw the scene in front of him.


    When the emperor kept shooting, hundreds of fists came out in an instant. When his last punch fell, all the gods and Demons urged by Ye Zhong were blasted.


    However, under such circumstances, ye Chong did not continue to urge the magic shadow to make a move, but looked at the emperor with indifference. His figure stood still, like a young emperor.


    "Kill!"


    A moment later, ye Chong drank softly. This time, he urged the five element sword, and saw the five color sword falling from the sky. At this moment, it was like a treasure of sword opened.


    Dao Dao''s five-color sword awn turned into sword rain at this moment, and covered the lower part. The whole heaven and earth turned into five colors at this moment.


    With Ye Chong''s fingers and palms falling, the dense sword rain covers the place where the emperor is. If it is implemented, it will directly turn the emperor into meat and mud.


    "Do you really think that after the trial just now, how can you get me?" the emperor sneered, and his momentum continued to rise. Obviously, he has also entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang for many years, and has taken a key step in his own way.


    "Hiss"


    A black coffin flies out at this moment. It is not physical, but a collection of many runes. With the coffin flying out, the whole void trembled slightly, as if there were ancient sadness and music.


    Hearing this sad music, many exercisers trembled. They felt that part of their vitality had dissipated at the moment. If they continued, they might die.


    "Oh, my God! What kind of magic is this?"


    "This can''t be the emperor''s own method, can it?"


    Everyone was shocked, because I didn''t see a similar magic skill to urge the son of heaven before, but now there is such a power when I urge him for the first time.


    "Hiss"


    The black coffin flew out and came to the place in front of Ye Chong. Then it sent out strange waves and frantically rushed to the place where ye Chong was, as if to suppress Ye Chong.


    "It''s really his own Dharma. This is the secret skill he deduced. God! The emperor of heaven has actually come to this step. It is said that the emperors of all dynasties need to create their own Dharma and have their own secret skill, which shows that his own Dharma has reached a relatively perfect level! The emperor of heaven is absolutely qualified to preach!" Some well-informed young supreme masters couldn''t help but say.


    It can be said that such a realm is the pursuit of all young supremacy. Only those who achieve this step can have the qualification of preaching and being called invincible.


    Hearing such words, many people change color.


    People who can create their own Dharma and use it to perform a magic trick are terrible. If it breaks out, they will have unparalleled combat power. Unless they are the same as the emperor of heaven, they can''t be stopped.


    At the moment, it''s just the sadness and joy brought by this coffin. It hurts those ordinary exercisers far away. It''s conceivable what a terrible situation they will face if they are targeted by this move.


    What is vitality? Vitality is the origin of a warrior. If the vitality dissipates, everything of a warrior will turn into nothingness.


    At this moment, the sadness and joy brought by this coffin can dissipate a person''s vitality. What will be the consequences if it is suppressed by this coffin? I''m afraid everything will dissipate and nothing will exist.


    This black coffin became the source of terror here at this moment.


    "Do you think I''m only strong in the flesh? Do you think I can suppress me by seeing through some of my secrets? You''re wrong. My greatest strength is that my Tao has taken a key step, and I have created my own secret art, which you will never guess." the emperor slowly opened his mouth, "Everyone is an invincible person. You should understand that no matter how strong the previous method is, it can''t compare with your own method after all. No one of the preachers from ancient to modern times preaches by taking the road of their predecessors."


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, but he still nodded. Even if they stood on the opposite side, their understanding of preaching was the same. The powerful methods were self created. It was really nothing to master the methods of predecessors.


    "You can walk out of your own way. Do you think I can''t create my own method? Since both of us have reached this step, we need to compare. Who''s better and whose way is better between you and me, isn''t it?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. Even in the face of such a method, ye Chong was not afraid?


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s right hand stretched out, condensed an ancient mark, and pushed it out slowly towards the front. With his action, Ancient Runes now appeared on the sky, directly forming a huge handprint against the black coffin.


    Emperor kill seal!


    Ye Chong also urged his Dharma at this moment to fight against the emperor.


    The emperor will have the art of black coffin, and ye Chong will have the seal of emperor killing.


    "Boom"


    The two dharmas collided in this way. The next moment, the heavens swayed, as if all the stars crashed at the same time.


    At the same time, ye took another step and urged the emperor to kill the second seal, shooting down where the emperor was.


    "Click"


    There was a huge roar, but it was a pity that the emperor''s body was really too strong. At the moment, he bent his fingers and covered his body with a black coffin, which blocked Ye Chong''s second seal of emperor killing.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. The emperor killed the third seal at this moment and killed the past towards the front. At the same time, he said, "I don''t believe your method can stop me!"


    Obviously, at this moment, ye re moved his intention to kill. Since both sides duel with their own way and bomb with their own law, there is nothing to say when they reach this step.


    "Ye Chong, others are afraid of your Dharma and your invincible skill, but you are really nothing in my eyes! When I crossed the world, your ancestors had not been born!" he responded coldly to the emperor. At this moment, the corpse gas around him finally dissipated and revealed his true face. This is a pale face with a morbid beauty, which makes people tremble at a glance. Because, on his face, everyone can see absolute death.


    "Kill!"


    He shouted, and now a black coffin appeared on his head again, and he still rushed to the front.


    In this way, the two figures crisscrossed between heaven and earth. They collided fiercely. Every time they collided, terrible waves spread out and swept the four fields,


    "Ye Chong, do you really think you can break my black coffin? Even my father admits that my method is even far better than his method. I am the only person to preach in this world. You want to fight me? It''s a dream!" the emperor sneered and ridiculed Ye Chong.


    "Just sit tight and watch the sky. No matter which avenue you go to the extreme, in my opinion, you can only be killed by my town!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    He has the confidence to open his mouth like this, because ye Chong''s way is to cut the road against the road, which is destined to cross three thousand roads and ten thousand roads in the heavens. In Ye Chong''s opinion, no matter how terrible the emperor''s way is, even if it has reached the extreme, there is still only suppressed share in front of his own road!


    "Bang bang"


    With Ye Chong''s words falling, their secret skills collide at this moment, and each blow will have a very amazing fluctuation and spread out, which can be called earth shaking.


    "I''ve heard that your emperor''s killing seal is unparalleled! But today I''m going to suppress you!" Jiang Tianzi said with a sneer.


    "My emperor kills the seal. Even the young emperor of heaven can suppress it. What are you? It''s just a local dog!" Ye Zhong shouted.


    Such words not only make the emperor''s eyes cold, but even other observers are in a daze at the moment. They don''t know how to react.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chong''s fingerprints came out in a series, and the first seal to the seventh seal blended together to form a sky covering fingerprint. At the moment of the emergence of this handprint, the situation between heaven and earth is unpredictable, and the whole heaven and earth is lost in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s speed reached the extreme and almost exceeded the extreme. His figure turned into countless in an instant. He shot at the same time from all directions and attacked the place where the emperor was located.


    Bursts of terrible sounds came out, which could stop Ye Chong''s attack at the beginning of the emperor. However, with the passage of time, cracks appeared in some parts of his body, and a trace of blood spilled. Obviously, he was injured.


    The trainees around were shocked. Is Ye Chong''s attack so strong at the moment? Will such a powerful body of the emperor be crushed? Everything is unimaginable.


    "Your road is really strong. Your body is unparalleled in the world, but it makes no sense in front of me. As long as I am stronger than you, I can blow you up!"


    Ye Chong said in a cold voice. He tried his best at the moment. Although he couldn''t kill the emperor in a moment, he could also crack part of his defense.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the emperor ejected a mouthful of black blood, and his whole body flew out. It was obviously the first time he suffered a heavy blow.


    "What corpse Prince and son, in the final analysis, are just monsters that can''t die or live. How dare you be arrogant in front of me? Do you think you are the legendary corpse emperor? What are you? Come and kill some!" ye chongduan drank.


    At the same time, the change of the seal in his hand directly prompted the emperor to kill the eighth seal.


    The emperor killed the eighth seal, which was completely different from the first seven seals. Such an attack was peerless and powerful. In an instant, it shrouded the whole body of the emperor and wanted to kill him completely.


    "Boom"


    The emperor opened his hands fiercely, and a huge black coffin appeared behind him. The coffin opened in an instant, as if there would be a huge figure step out of it.


    At this moment, the momentum of the son of heaven soared to the extreme, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to collapse by him.


    But even so, he used such magic power, but he still couldn''t help Ye Zhong''s move.


    Ye Chong''s emperor killed the eighth seal, which represents his strongest posture on the reverse cutting Avenue so far. A simple blow has been able to suppress 3000 Avenue, making some Daos ineffective.


    "Poof"


    In the black coffin, the smell of terror dissipated like fly ash. At the moment, the emperor seemed to be out of support, but I don''t know why, he still resisted. I can only say that his strength was amazing to the extreme.


    "Open it for me!"


    The emperor roared and his hair was flying. His face was as white as paper. He desperately wanted to open the black coffin. It seemed that as long as the coffin was opened, he could be invincible in the world.


    Ye Chong''s handprint fell. With his actions, he slowly said, "in the face of my emperor''s killing the eighth seal, no one in the ancient monsters is doomed to be blocked. The invincible in the world is doomed to be suppressed. You''d better go on the road!"

 Chapter 2039

    "Kill!"


    How could the emperor admit his fate? At this stage, he was still strong and wild. He urged his black coffin to fight against Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing the eighth seal. It can be said that the offensive was strong to the extreme.


    "Poof"


    Finally, under the suppression of the eighth seal of the emperor''s killing, the left arm of the emperor was blown open and turned into powder. Obviously, the weakest part of his body should be his left arm.


    "Huh?"


    However, after the explosion of his left arm, granulation grew rapidly on his left shoulder to heal. Obviously, in addition to being strong, the recovery power of the emperor''s body is unparalleled in the world.


    "Do you want to grow again? It''s impossible." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and his palm fell slowly again. He urged the emperor to kill the eighth seal, and the momentum became more terrible. In this way, he kept rolling down. Obviously, ye Chong is not ready to give the emperor any chance to recover, but to take the opportunity to kill him.


    "Poof"


    A moment later, the other arm of the emperor was also blown open. The black coffin behind him could not be opened anyway. It seemed that it was so suppressed.


    At this stage, almost everyone understood that the emperor had lost in the confrontation of law.


    Ye Chong was about to crush the whole body of the emperor, but at this time, another fuzzy figure suddenly appeared in the void. He just suspended in the air, sat and recited the Scriptures.


    Ancient Runes fly out to seal heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the onlookers felt creepy and wanted to worship.


    "This man''s breath... How is it similar to the ancient emperor? Yes! He is the ancient emperor''s martial uncle, Jiugong maniac!" a young Supreme Master trembled subconsciously. The next moment, he remembered who this man was.


    "Jiugong Mania!? you can do it. If you come one more, I''ll kill one more!" ye chongleng drank.


    Those Ancient Runes couldn''t affect him at all, and his fingerprints still fell slowly but firmly towards the bottom.


    With a "poof", the lower half of the emperor''s body was blown open and became minced meat.


    However, even at this stage, granulations are still growing in the wounds of the emperor''s flesh, as if trying their best to recover.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong didn''t care so much. His fingerprints fell again. This time, he directly urged all the holy forces in his body, making the blow strong to the top.


    The emperor was shocked and his whole body exploded. At this moment, only one head flew up, and all the other bodies were turned into minced meat and blood.


    How terrible is such a scene? As powerful as a general, the emperor has been crushed into his flesh at the moment, leaving only a huge head. Why doesn''t it make people feel cold? Almost everyone felt silent at this moment, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only because the leaf weight was strong, it exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    But the battle did not end like this. Even if the emperor had only one head left, he was still urging his black coffin technique, so that there were corpse lights everywhere in the void, and there were corpse runes blooming and flashing.


    "Dang Dang"


    The black coffin flew out and collided with Ye Chong''s eighth seal of emperor''s killing again. Pieces of runes flickered, the ancient Tao filled the air, and God''s awns were intertwined all over the sky.


    In the face of such a mortal counterattack, ye Chong was not afraid at all. His emperor''s killing seal was urged again, and the Taoist seal was photographed. Every time the seal fell, the head of the son of heaven would shake, and blood would flow out of the seven orifices.


    At this stage, everyone has to admit that the emperor is really strong to the extreme. If ordinary ancient freaks reach this stage, they have to escape even if they don''t die, but they still don''t have it, but they can still fight ye Chong.


    "Open!"


    The hoarse voice suddenly opened a crack in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. At the moment, a black blood flew out of it, just like a long river, across the world and toward the place where ye Chong was.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s backhand urged the stars to change, so that the black blood River reversed its direction. Then he came forward again, and the emperor''s killing seal was still photographed.


    "Poof" shook the only remaining head of the emperor again. It seemed that cracks appeared above it, and his head was about to explode.


    "Hiss"


    In the distance, an ancient Rune flew in. This rune is a collection of thousands of runes, full of ancient flavor. It just flew out like it could crush the void.


    Obviously, the Jiugong maniac far away in the sky is trying to rescue the emperor from ye Chong''s hands.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong raised his head and a light of eyes swept out, directly cracking this huge rune.


    However, something more terrible happened. At the moment, in the void, there are many runes connected together, just like mountains, carrying the violent atmosphere of collapsing the star sea and suppressing it in this direction.


    Obviously, the real body of Jiugong maniac couldn''t kill him for some reason. At the moment, he wanted to stop Ye Chong with his traditional secret skills. It would be better if he could kill him.


    "The secret of heaven... Lianshan shenjue!"


    People were shocked. It is said that the ancient emperor did not achieve this move. The nine palace maniac really surpassed him and could easily urge this move.


    It is said that this is the skill left by the ancestor of heaven. It has been said in ancient times that if someone in heaven can cultivate this skill, that person is destined to lead heaven to the peak.


    Such a legend does not know whether it is true or false, but such a move is really terrible.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He was happy and unafraid in the face of such killing moves. At the moment, he still urged the emperor to kill the seal. The emperor''s kill seal blew out and directly cracked the rune mountains.


    "The nine palace maniac is really strong. He didn''t come, but he has been able to force Ye Chong to urge his emperor to kill the seal!" a young supreme sighed. He didn''t know whether the nine palace maniac would come and come here to fight ye da.


    Obviously, at the beginning, Jiugong maniac was not ready to take action, but the ancient emperor was killed by Ye Chong. No matter what he meant, Jiugong maniac had to avenge his martial nephew.


    "But what about his action? Ye Chong is so overbearing that he really has the style of a young emperor. What about so many ancient freaks? He doesn''t retreat at all! He''s too overbearing!" someone sighed.


    Hearing the speech, others nodded. No matter what the next development of the war was, ye Chong was destined to shake the holy ruins. How can one refuse to accept such a demeanor, such overbearing, and doing things more overbearing at a time?


    Coming alone, facing several ancient freaks, how many people can have such an atmosphere through the ages? How many people dare to act like this?


    "Boom"


    The emperor killed the seal continuously. Even at this step, ye Chong still didn''t despise the emperor. He wanted to take the opportunity to shake the emperor''s head away and didn''t give him a chance to reorganize.


    However, the son of heaven is equally powerful. Just now, the nine palace madness made him gasp for breath, and this short moment is enough. At the moment, he kept retreating and urged the black coffin art to fight against Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing seal.


    "The emperor, you retreat!"


    A group of strong men of the corpse clan appeared. Although these strong men of the corpse clan could not help shivering in the face of Ye Chong, they still rushed over at the moment.


    You know, there was already a demon son of the corpse family who was blasted by Ye Chong. If even the emperor died in Ye Chong''s hands, the corpse family would lose too much! Therefore, these strong men of the corpse clan knew they would die, and they didn''t want to die, just to fight for a chance of life for the emperor.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to say anything. It was just a handprint, which made all the corpse clan experts burst open and turned their flesh into blood mist.


    I can only say that it''s too strong. It''s just a blow. It pushes all the enemies in the world beyond imagination!


    "It''s no use. At this point, you''ll die!"


    Ye chongleng said quietly. At the same time, he urged the emperor to kill the eighth seal again. This time, his emperor''s kill seal directly burst open the black coffin and fell on the head of the emperor.


    "Dang"


    A great voice came out, as if the heavens were about to collapse. There was no doubt that this move had been implemented, but the head of the emperor was not blown open, but trembled quickly and narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Chong was not only strong, but also terrible. At this stage, it was so difficult for ye Chong to kill him, which was enough to show his strength.


    "Click!"


    Another seal fell. This time, a crack finally appeared on the head of the emperor. A trace of black blood and corpse gas sprayed out. It looked very strange.


    At the same time, the son of heaven is expressionless and indifferent. He just looks at Ye Chong and doesn''t say anything. Such a scene is extremely strange.


    "No!"


    Ye Chong only felt a thrill in his heart. He suddenly felt his hair stand upright. An instinct made him know that there was probably a crisis coming at the moment.


    "What! Look!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then one by one looked at the end of the world, and saw that the vague figure still didn''t come, but he stretched out a finger and pressed down in this direction.


    This finger is like a stone pillar supporting the sky. At the top, only big stars can be seen winding. When it falls, cracks begin to appear on the ground and spread madly in all directions.


    Such a move is even more terrible than the previous one. Obviously, even if the nine palace maniac doesn''t come, his means is definitely not weak.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. Instead of retreating, he urged the emperor to kill the seal and shoot it towards the front, so as to fight against the terrible finger.


    At the same time, he turned around and instantly urged the futu sword, trying to use the divine magic to cut off the gods of the son of heaven and completely solve the big trouble.


    "Dang"


    In the void, Mars splashed, and the terrible light shook the twilight.


    Ye Chong''s eyes shrunk. Although he was still expressionless, there was a shocking color in his eyes.


    Because, at the moment, the center of the emperor''s eyebrows was broken, but what appeared in it was not his God, but a black coffin, which looked incomparably old and had amazing fluctuations.


    If ye Zhong''s prediction is correct, it should be a magic weapon made of divine materials. Although it is not an imperial soldier, it is definitely a supreme holy soldier. The God of the son of heaven should be sealed in the black coffin, not only for self-protection, but also for cultivation.


    Moreover, this black coffin is not new. On the contrary, it is very old. It is full of years and cracks. It obviously comes from very old years.


    "Buzz"


    The black coffin sent out waves, which blocked Ye Zhong''s futu sword. At the same time, it also spread out a ray of terror and shocked the world.


    "This thing is absolutely beyond imagination!"


    "This should be the son of heaven in the holy ruins. I didn''t expect him to have such a chance!"


    "Is such a black coffin where the origin of the son of heaven Avenue lies?"


    In the distance, people were shocked. This scene exceeded their imagination and had to be surprised.

 Chapter 2040

    There is no doubt that the coffin of the son of heaven is incomparably powerful, even beyond himself. Although we can''t see what divine material it is made of at the moment, if this coffin continues to be sacrificed and refined like this, it will probably grow into an imperial soldier.


    Generally speaking, how many people have had such opportunities in ancient times? This also shows that the person who will be the son of heaven was once the protagonist of heaven and earth for a lifetime. There is no such person to deal with.


    "Dong"


    On the void, at the moment, the huge finger fell down again, as if to kill Ye Chong at the critical moment of shock.


    At the same time, the black coffin that originally existed in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows also suddenly glowed, and then hit the place where ye Chong was, with a terrible breath.


    Ye Chong frowned and stepped back. First, he clapped his palm and shook the huge finger away. Then he bent his fingers and bounced. A five-color sword light cleaved to the black coffin.


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed suddenly. Even if ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch, he could not avoid it at this moment. A bloody long sword pierced into his back. At the same time, the killing machine contained in the sword would explode at this moment and cut off his vitality.


    Obviously, the person who took the shot waited for this opportunity for too long and didn''t take the shot until this moment.


    The terrible sword Qi entered the body and instantly destroyed Ye Chong''s vitality. Even if he was immortal, there were cracks on his body surface at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The only divine ring appeared at the back of Ye Chong''s head, so as to fix himself. Then his body rushed out towards the front and lost its trace in an instant.


    He got out of the bloody sword, but now his chest and back were bleeding, which was shocking.


    The son of God!


    The only person who can find such an appropriate time and such an appropriate shot in the world is to kill the son of heaven, and it can''t be anyone else.


    Ye Chong''s face sank. He knew that he was still calculated by these ancient freaks. He had a premonition for a long time and felt a great killing intention. In his calculation, it should come from the nine palace maniac far away, or from the black coffin of the son of heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that these are introductions and inducements. The real killing move is to kill the emperor who seems to have escaped. He has been waiting for the opportunity and shot at the critical moment.


    The most terrible thing is that the son of heaven was killed to enter the Tao. At the moment, his sword Qi entered the body. The general breath of destruction and decay spread in Ye Chong''s body. If ye Chong only needs to adjust his breath on weekdays, he should be able to drive away these sword Qi. But at the moment, in the war, how can ye Chong be given time to solve his injuries?


    They calculated carefully for this moment. How could they give ye Chong a chance?


    "You''re fine!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. His Tai Chi eyes urged him. At this moment, a glance swept out. At the same time, at this moment, ye Chong directly urged Jidao Tianbian. His combat power soared to the extreme at this moment. This is Ye Chong''s real card. Facing Ye Chong who stood in the realm of Jidao Tianbian that day, all the gods and Demons died without a place to bury.


    With a breath of ten thousand miles, ye Chong instantly came to the place in front of the emperor''s body. He punched out towards the front. He had to kill the culprit first, and then talk about others.


    "Heaven changes in the extreme way"? Killing the emperor changed color. He was very human and instantly sensed the root cause of the change of breath in Ye Chong''s body.


    But at this moment, he didn''t retreat, but shot again, because he knew that in the face of Ye Chong who urged the extreme Taoist heaven to change, if he couldn''t kill him at this time, once he recovered to the peak, all three of them would die.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Killing the emperor no longer escapes into nothingness, but urges the blood sword in his hand. His sword skill is unparalleled, and his assassination skill is unparalleled in the world. At this moment, he fights with Ye Chong, and every blow tears the nothingness.


    "The extreme way changed. The reason why the God and devil son lost that day was because you touched this realm, but do you think that only you can have similar means? I will destroy you today!" he said in a cold voice.


    With this moment, his body grew rapidly, and his breath was rising. Obviously, he also mastered the secret technique similar to the nine changes of the extreme Tao.


    "Seal the coffin!"


    When the emperor drank hard, a huge black coffin appeared on his head again. This time, the black coffin was finally completely opened. There was a terrible smell in the coffin. Ye Chong should be directly inhaled into it and completely sealed off.


    "Don''t say that you can''t enter the realm of extreme Taoist heaven change at the moment. Even if you have entered this realm, I will cut you!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    While he was talking, ye Chong had a constant duel with the son of heaven. He used the five element sword to kill the son of heaven. The sword light was endless.


    Ye Chong''s swordsmanship may not be as good as killing the son of heaven, but the five element Dao sword is a secret skill that belongs to the emperor''s body. It is infinitely close to the emperor''s skill. How can such a secret skill be weak?


    When the two fought in kendo, the crowd around the field was shocked, not only for ye Chong, but also for the power of killing the son of heaven.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely. At the moment, his Avenue breath rose into the sky and directly triggered 3000 fires in the world to fall at the moment, so as to form a killing move against the black coffin of the son of heaven.


    "What!?" the emperor couldn''t react. He didn''t think that ye Chong could trigger three thousand roads to form a fire at this time. You know, the destructive power of the avenue fire is infinite, and everyone is afraid.


    "Dang Dang"


    Ye Chong turned over his hand to lead the fire to the bottom while fighting against the emperor. He had to suppress the emperor while fighting against the black coffin.


    This scene shocked many people. Ye Chong is obviously injured at the moment, but can he deal with the son of heaven and urge such a terrible means while fighting against the son of heaven?


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being the invincible in the world that many ancient freaks work together to deal with!" many people sigh in their hearts. How many invincible in the world can do this? Are Terran war maniacs, Buddhists and Zen so terrible?


    "Give me a letter!"


    He changed the look of the emperor and had to step back. At the same time, he was in the center of his eyebrows, and the small black coffin flew out and suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong changed color this time and knew he couldn''t resist. He sacrificed Haotian tower, shrouded himself and fled quickly.


    "Boom"


    The black coffin was so terrible that it collapsed the void in an instant, causing the place to collapse. If ye Zhong didn''t retreat in time, I''m afraid his body would explode.


    "Bang Dang"


    At this moment, the black coffin was opened and the God of the son of heaven stepped out. Then the black coffin continued to fly out, obviously to put the God of Ye Zhong into it.


    "Only do you have a coffin?" Ye Zhong sneered at this scene. He turned his hand and took out the Jiutian coffin and directly threw it horizontally towards the front, so as to block the black coffin. At the same time, he ignored the killing emperor around him, directly urged him to shrink into an inch and chased the place where the emperor was located.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s spirit stepped out at this moment and swept forward with a blow with a whip. This strange treasure is dedicated to fighting the spirit. Facing the God who will be the son of heaven, this blow spread a peerless edge.


    Obviously, ye Chong is ready to destroy the emperor first and then deal with the other two people.


    "No!"


    The emperor''s look changed greatly. He knew how terrible it was to play magic whip. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, he might be in a worrying situation.


    The next moment, the emperor chose to step back, because if his God was hit by the whip, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "You can''t go!"


    Ye chongleng drank, and the God was about to kill with a whip in his hand. But the next moment he frowned, and the spirit flew back in an instant. Then his real body urged him to shrink into an inch and retreat to one side.


    "Click"


    A sword appeared in the void. Obviously, killing the emperor again. This time, ye Chong predicted in advance, and killing the emperor will never take advantage of it.


    "Ye Chong, aren''t you going to kill me? Why do you shrink back now?" he turned to stare at Ye Chong and opened his mouth with a bit of ridicule.


    "Cut!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s eyebrows glowed. He urged a red light beam, in which he could vaguely see a fuzzy small world.


    "Imperial art!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. There was a trace of emperor''s taste in this light beam. There was no doubt that it was Emperor''s skill, but ye Chong didn''t think that the emperor had mastered an emperor''s skill.


    With the urging of this imperial skill, the whole heaven and earth shook violently, as if a Heavenly Emperor was about to resurrect at this moment, which made all the heaven and the world surrender.


    In the distance, everyone was in a daze, and then felt cold sweat. These ancient freaks were really terrible when they shot.


    "Imperial art!"


    There is a young Supreme Master who is well-informed and can''t help but turn pale at the moment.


    Any imperial technique is the embodiment of the great road of the Heavenly Emperor. The imperial scriptures are for cultivation and the imperial techniques are for killing and cutting. However, even the emperor''s parents and children are generally difficult to successfully cultivate an emperor''s art, and it is difficult for future generations to see the emperor''s art.


    But today, the emperor actually began to urge the emperor''s art, and how can it not be shocking?


    "Will the whole world be in chaos if the emperor''s skill is used to fight?"


    "Dong"


    In the face of this blow, ye Chong did not flinch. He urged the emperor of the sea god to bless his fist peak, and the blow burst out towards the front.


    "Bang"


    The extremely gorgeous brilliance lights up at this moment, making the whole Bodhi world lose its original color.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can master the imperial art? But that''s the case!" Ye Chong said coldly, not shocked by the imperial art at all.


    In fact, any imperial art is invincible and absolutely arrogant. If ye Chong didn''t also control the imperial art, it can be said that it can''t be stopped at all.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Suddenly, the four fields trembled, and large array patterns emerged in the void. Ancient array bases emerged in the void, surrounded the whole battlefield, and then trapped Ye Chong in it.


    Xuanjiu''s figure appeared in the rear, and a cold feeling appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "OK, all the arrangements are completed. What we need to do next is to kill him slowly!"


    Obviously, Xuanjiu has already come. He hasn''t appeared but has some arrangements. He wants to use these arrangements to block Ye Chong in the field, so there is no possibility of escape.


    Obviously, at the moment he did it, he dared to appear like this.


    "Unexpectedly, you also know the talisman. It seems that I really underestimated you before." Ye Zhong looked at the scene, shook his head a moment later, and then waved his hand, he saw a Taoist array flag flying out at the moment, fixed in all directions, so as to block the large array arranged by Xuan Jiu and fight against each other.


    "I knew you were also a Fuhuang, but what can you do? You can resist some of your powers at most. Since I shot today, how can I get you out of trouble?" Xuan Jiu sneered repeatedly. Then he moved and directly entered the battlefield. However, he was afraid of Ye Chong. He didn''t get close, but was ready to attack in the distance.

 Chapter 2041

    At the moment, the four ancient monsters work together. The emperor, the emperor, the nine palace maniac and Xuanjiu are earth shaking figures. In their time, they are invincible in the world. But today, in order to suppress Ye Zhong, they had to work together.


    Seeing such a scene, those ordinary exercisers kept pumping cold air. It''s hard to imagine how strong Ye Chong was before he could fight with these four people.


    On the other hand, Nian ruowen has already retreated to a safe position. It''s difficult to see the extreme in his look. He wants to make a move, but he knows that his move will only become a burden for ye Chong at the moment, and it has no effect at all.


    "We must find a way to inform elder martial sister Lingyue!" Nian ruowen gnashed his teeth and crushed the jade talisman in his hand.


    At the same time, in the field, four ancient monsters shot together again and killed towards the front.


    "Die!"


    The emperor is still urging the emperor. At the moment, in that light beam, there is a small world evolving. At the same time, there is a trace of chaotic atmosphere, just like a world is beginning to open. Such a blow enveloped Ye Chong''s whole body to kill him in the field.


    "Oh, my God! He can evolve the imperial art to such an extent!" people exclaimed. Such a scene is really amazing. How many people can do it through the ages?


    "Do you really think you can be invincible after mastering an imperial skill? It''s just someone else''s method." Ye Zhong sneered.


    Then he urged the emperor''s skill of the water god this time, blended with the emperor''s skill of the sea god, and shot out towards the front, so as to resist the terrible beam.


    The void is boiling again at this moment, and the dazzling light makes the Bodhi world lose all its colors.


    Even Xuanjiu and killing the son of heaven retreated in an instant and didn''t want to be contaminated by the aftereffects of their imperial art.


    As for the nine palace maniac, his real body still hasn''t come at the moment, but he is obviously brewing something and is ready to do it at any time.


    But on the whole, he is not the most dangerous at the moment. Instead, he is haunting to kill the emperor. For ye Chong, the threat is the greatest.


    "Cough."


    In the field, ye Chong suddenly coughed lightly, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this step, the sword Qi left by the son of heaven in Ye Chong''s body still hasn''t been expelled. Ye Chong''s injury worsened again and couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    "Nine palace maniac, have you come to this step yet?" seeing this scene, the emperor sneered and said.


    "The time has come, but you can still kill him without coming!" he said faintly, and then the marks of his hands changed, and he saw an inexplicable breath coming from the sky. This time, a huge handprint was photographed, with big stars around between his fingers and palms, as if one palm could break the star river.


    This is a supreme offensive. Even if Jiugong maniac didn''t make his own real body come, his offensive is still almost invincible.


    "Kill!" Xuan Jiu drank fiercely in the distance. He urged the secret arts and shot in the distance.


    "Ho ho." the killing emperor smiled with Yin pity. At the moment, his body disappeared into nothingness, obviously looking for a suitable opportunity to do it again.


    "Cut!"


    Jiang Tianzi is the absolute main force of this siege. At the moment, he didn''t step back. He still urged the emperor''s magic beam to suppress it and wanted to kill Ye Chong. It can only be said that the situation is extremely critical.


    Ye Chong''s face shows a dignified color. At the moment, his situation is really bad. He is not only injured. The key is that none of the four people is easy to deal with. If they really form and surround them, even ye Chong will fall into the field.


    The next moment, ye Chong made a decision. He urged him to shrink into an inch and kill Xuanjiu.


    Among the four, Xuan Jiu should be the weakest. Only by cutting him off first, can we break today''s dead situation.


    However, the four ancient monsters seemed to have expected Ye Chong to act like this. Their offensive was concentrated in this direction at the same time, like a violent storm, which made the sky burn and the sky twist and collapse.


    "Dong"


    Another blow fell and hit Ye Chong''s back, making him stagger to the front. This is the huge hand of Jiugong crazy that fell on his back.


    However, ye Chong''s move was not for nothing. At the same time, he also hit Xuanjiu, which made Xuanjiu "poof" spew out a lot of blood, and his mouth continued to bleed.


    "Whoosh"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s body disappeared again. He still killed Xuanjiu where he was. He had to go all out to kill him first and then talk about others.


    "Poof"


    He spilled blood on his shoulder and was hit by the emperor again, leaving a wound.


    But at this moment, ye Chong became more and more wild. He urged Shenmo fist and Emperor kill seal to kill Xuanjiu first in the field.


    On one side, he killed the emperor. He also knew that Xuanjiu was the weakest link among them, but he couldn''t watch Xuanjiu be killed by Ye Chong. Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong''s attack towards Xuanjiu was basically borne by the emperor.


    "Poof poof"


    At the beginning, Jiang Tianzi could try his best to block Ye Chong''s attack, but later, he couldn''t bear it. When ye Chong''s fist peak fell on his chest and abdomen, he also vomited blood.


    "Jiugong maniac, kill the son of heaven. If you two don''t go all out, we may lose today!" Xuan Jiuli drank and shot in the distance.


    Among these people, he is definitely the one who wants to kill Ye Zhong most, but his combat power is the weakest. Seeing such an opportunity at the moment, Jiugong crazy and killing the Emperor didn''t go all out, which made him depressed to the point of vomiting blood.


    Unfortunately, even so, the two have their own fighting style. Killing the emperor doesn''t like the face-to-face battle, but likes to fight again at the critical moment, while Jiugong maniac is at this stage. His real body still hasn''t come. I really don''t know what he''s afraid of.


    But even if two ancient freaks didn''t go all out, the war was still fierce to unimaginable levels.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the Emperor didn''t stop Ye Chong''s attack. Xuanjiu''s arm was directly blown open and became minced meat.


    "Poof"


    Almost at the same time, another blow hit the son of heaven. Some parts of his body were torn by leaves and exposed his bones. It looked amazing.


    "Dong"


    A huge palm pressed down again and landed at the back of Ye Zhong. However, ye Chong did not resist, but urged the stars to change at the critical moment, so that the power of this palm was led out and patted the head of the emperor.


    With a "click", the head of the emperor was somewhat cracked, and his gods were suspected to be broken.


    You know, this blow not only contains the power of Jiugong crazy, but also the holy power of Ye Chong, which is equivalent to the joint blow of Jiugong crazy and ye Chong. Even if it is as strong as the son of heaven, it may not be able to bear it at the moment.


    He uttered a shrill scream to the extreme, and the whole man fell to the bottom and hit the earth.


    "After waiting so long, just for this move, I don''t believe you won''t die." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Hiss"


    Killing the emperor is strong at the moment. It seems that he has found the best time.


    "Town!"


    After all, Jiugong mania still changed color. At the moment, he shot again. This time, it was an all-round outbreak.


    "Kill!"


    Although Xuanjiu only had one arm, he didn''t mean to step back, but made a crazy move.


    "Click"


    These terrible killing moves collided with each other, breaking pieces of nothingness, leaving only pieces of nothingness. Even the big array arranged by Xuan Jiu was completely destroyed at the moment. The scene was terrible.


    "What!? look!" at this moment, many people screamed out and stared at the void.


    In the broken void, we can see that at the moment, an ancient island is suspended, and there are lots of buildings on the island, which looks resplendent and filled with terror.


    "Well, this place seems to be the legendary treasure of the king!"


    "My God, the king''s treasure left by Emperor Zuntian in those years? The mysterious place was originally in the Bodhi world, and it was opened at this time?"


    "It shouldn''t be at the right time, but the war between those people was too fierce. Even the void was destroyed. The emergence of the king''s treasure should be an accident!"


    Many people realized that this scene was definitely an accident in the accident. When Xuanjiu and others arranged everything, they never thought it would happen.


    An island appears between nothingness. It is resplendent, with pavilions and ancient fairy family atmosphere. Such a place is not the treasure of the king. What is it?


    Ye Chong also looked up at this moment. Looking at this scene, he was a little shocked.


    Because he saw a familiar scene in addition to those dense holy drugs and medicine kings.


    At this moment, you can see a round wheel covered with fire light, slowly swimming in the middle of the air. On the wheel, there is a child wearing only a belly pocket. The child looks like five or six years old. He plays in the middle of the air, and the immortal light comes from the wheel under the child, Faint bursts of singing can also be heard, which makes people feel pleasant.


    Just take a look, even if it is as heavy as a leaf, there is a feeling that it is about to rise.


    "That''s an immortal! It''s definitely a legendary immortal! Or is that the emperor of heaven!?"


    Others don''t know what it is. Now they stare at the scene and speak loudly. They are extremely excited.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. Others might not know what it was, but he had heard seven magic flowers say it long ago. This is not something else, but the legendary immortal weapon, the eight heavenly wheels.


    This is the personal belongings of emperor Zuntian in those years. Although it is not the emperor''s soldiers, it is far better than the emperor''s soldiers. It can be said that whoever can get it may have the opportunity to step into the way of true immortals and directly enter the immortal realm.


    You know, this life is the right time to open the fairyland. If you miss it, you don''t know when to wait.


    When this time comes, I''m afraid many things will go beyond imagination if we can carry the immortal weapon to kill.


    "Shua!"


    The son of heaven was the first to give up the fight against Ye Chong. He stepped directly into the broken void and wanted to go to the king''s treasure at the first time.


    The nine palace maniac, who had been indifferent, couldn''t keep calm at the moment. He moved and rushed to enter the king''s treasure.


    Ye Chong takes a cold look at Jiang Tianzi and Xuan Jiuyi. At this moment, both sides have no interest in fighting. Ye Chong takes the same step and wants to break into the void directly.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, all the strong people who were originally onlookers caused a sensation. At the moment, they all rushed out to the front and tried their best to get close at the first time and enter the king''s treasure.


    For many people, it is no longer important to observe a world-shaking war. Now the most important thing is to find a way to enter the king''s treasure and get the good fortune inside.

 Chapter 2042

    "Immortal! It''s suspected that the legendary emperor Zuntian is still alive, isn''t it that the emperor who has fallen is still alive?"


    "It should not be the emperor''s son. It may be an immortal medicine, or a legendary imperial soldier, and a God has been born inside!"


    "It''s incredible to see these things close to the legend here!"


    Many people are excited and want to rush to the front. Many more people have begun to take out all kinds of communication tools and spread all the information here across an endless distance.


    Obviously, some people are relatively calm. They know that they can not be said to have great fortune by relying on them. Even whether they can enter the king''s treasure is a problem that needs to be considered.


    Of course, some people think that it is a thing that the emperor''s soldiers are born with God, and such emperor''s soldiers can be said to be unparalleled in the world. If they are not careful to annoy them, the other party will probably burst out unspeakable combat power.


    At the moment, on the eight day chakra, the child who looked six or seven years old didn''t seem to notice the changes outside. He was still teasing something and seemed to have a good time.


    "Immortal spirit! The thing in his hand is real immortal spirit, and it''s not just one, but several. How is this possible?" some young supreme masters cried out, shaking with excitement. Any immortal spirit can create a heavenly Saint emperor. However, immortal Qi is rare in the world. It can hardly be seen for a lifetime, but at the moment, there are several immortal Qi. How can it not be surprising and shocking?


    Bursts of ancient Sanskrit singing sounded, as if there were gods and Demons singing ancient poems. These sounds contain a Taoist flavor. When many people hear these sounds, they feel that their originally stable cultivation in their body seems to be about to break through.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the middle of the field, several young supreme masters suddenly broke out and soared a large part. These young supreme masters have been on the edge of breakthrough for a long time, but they have not been able to find a breakthrough opportunity, but they can''t imagine that at this moment, they have realized something and made a breakthrough on the spot because of bursts of Brahma singing.


    "How can it be? Can''t these sounds contain the rhythm of the fairy way?"


    "No, mostly because there is a fairy Sutra hidden in the king''s treasure. At the moment, the fairy Sutra is singing independently. What we hear should be part of the fairy Sutra!"


    Under such circumstances, many people began to desperately want to remember these Brahma songs, but they found that unless you can understand them on the spot, they can''t remember them.


    When it comes to this step, basically everyone can be sure that even if there is no fairy Sutra, there is definitely an emperor Sutra in the king''s treasure.


    Combined with the identity of the emperor of heaven, the Scripture in it should be the one in the legend of the ancient Tianting.


    If the person who can get it is equivalent to the inheritance of the ancient heaven, how amazing is this? Who in the world will not be moved?


    Ye Chong is moved at the moment. He has seen many imperial scriptures, but he has not obtained a complete imperial Scripture, nor has he seen the so-called immortal scriptures. At this moment, if he can see a real set of emperor Sutra or immortal Sutra, he is absolutely interested.


    Moreover, besides the Scriptures, the eight heavenly wheels also have unspeakable power. It is said that every immortal weapon is related to immortality, such as the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand.


    Although Ye Chong still doesn''t understand what Jiutian coffin is used for, he knows that these immortal tools are absolutely extraordinary, and ye Chong has a hunch that these immortal tools will need to be used sooner or later.


    "Fairy Sutra can be put aside first. These eight heavenly rings are more important. I don''t know if I can find a chance to approach." Ye Zhong thought.


    He knew very well that this eight day wheel was a little similar to a small wheel. It had its own gods and existed forever since ancient times. Even if there is no terrible combat effectiveness, but the ability to escape is absolutely amazing. It is bound to be very difficult to get it.


    "Hiss"


    In the distance, the nine palace maniac finally moved. He didn''t stop. His body shape was just short. After a pause in the field, he didn''t even look at Ye Chong, so he rushed directly into the void and wanted to enter the king''s treasure.


    Obviously, he is like killing the son of heaven. At the moment, he is more interested in the king''s treasure. Under such circumstances, other things can be put aside for the time being, including the killing of leaves.


    "These ancient monsters can completely put down the original killing of Ye Chong, which shows that even they are moved by the nature in the king''s treasure." someone whispered, looking very serious and dignified.


    In addition to Ye Chong and others, those ancient monsters can be called the most powerful. At the moment, their pupils contract and their hearts feel a little. Even people like the son of heaven and the nine palace maniac can''t wait, which shows that the nature in the king''s treasure is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Because, logically speaking, nothing is more important than killing leaves at the moment. If so, the value of that thing is destined to shock the world.


    "I understand that emperor Zuntian may have really fallen, but in terms of his character, it is likely to leave his complete inheritance before the fall. Now the ancient Tianting collapsed and the inheritance is empty. Anyone who meets him first can get the inheritance of emperor Zuntian and even control the whole King''s treasure. At that step, he can definitely cross the holy ruins , kill all the enemies! "Suddenly someone opened his mouth and said his guess.


    At this moment, many people were stunned and in a daze. They didn''t think there was such a possibility.


    "Yes, it''s very possible. According to legend, when Emperor Zuntian entered the holy ruins, the ancient heaven was already on the verge of disintegration. Emperor Zuntian entered the holy ruins in order to take that step as soon as possible and impact on preaching. However, shortly after he entered the holy ruins, the ancient heaven disintegrated, and Emperor Zuntian''s son was suspected to fall because of strangeness and foreboding." Some people understand ancient history and tell some things.


    "Oh, my God, when Emperor Zuntian fell that year, he was already the master of the ancient heaven. In short, who can get the inheritance of emperor Zuntian, who can be regarded as the master of the ancient heaven?"


    "Oh, my God, is the ancient heavenly court going to reappear in the world? Everything is too terrible!"


    "Inheritance, Emperor''s way, Emperor''s soldiers, immortal medicine... Most of these things come together. Whoever can get them can go against the sky from now on! And these things should be in the king''s treasure!"


    When these words were said, the originally silent crowd rioted in an instant, just like a torrent of figures, killing them towards the place where the king''s treasure is located.


    Everyone is jealous. If there is only one thing, it''s all right. Now inheritance, Huangdao and imperial soldiers, immortal medicine and so on are likely to be born together. The person who gets them can go against the sky. Who can be indifferent to such a thing?


    It can be said that even in the mystery world of that day, the cave known as one of the seven murderers suspected of Archean was not as attractive as today.


    After all, the four words "ancient Tianting" are the shadow of man''s famous tree. Who in the world doesn''t know the strength of ancient Tianting? Three heavenly emperors can be connected to rule the heavens for millions of years. Even now, it is still unimaginable.


    Don''t talk about them. If the king''s treasure appears outside the holy ruins, those high-level and fossil level old monsters of all nationalities in the heavens will be crazy and fight to the death once they know. It can be imagined that such a scene is definitely bloody in the heaven and the world. It will be more frustrating than the war of preaching.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the king''s treasure appears in the holy ruins, and because of the rules of the holy ruins, most of the high-level people outside can''t see anything at the moment. Otherwise, where will they compete for it?


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen people who rushed to the front suddenly split their bodies silently, spilled blood quickly, and the broken bones were very smooth, just like cutting tofu with a knife.


    "What''s going on? Did anyone do it?"


    There was a commotion in the field. At the moment, no one made a move, but unexpectedly, so many experts died at once.


    "Is it the emperor of the killer''s divine court who is shooting? Is he intercepting everyone?" a trial practitioner shivered and guessed the possibility.


    "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately. My adults have already entered it. How can they do it?" in the middle of the air, a body appeared behind the man and cut his head with a sword.


    "Taoist friend, why did you do this?" a young supreme master frowned and said, because the style of the killer divine court was too overbearing.


    "He''s just a fool. He dares to slander our adults. Such a person will die if he enters. Why don''t I help him and give him a ride." the man disappeared, and then opened his mouth with Yin pity. Obviously, although he did it, he was also very afraid, for fear that ye Chong, the murderous God, would do it to him.


    "You guys, that''s empty turbulence. If you accidentally touch someone, it will end up. So pay attention." the young Supreme Master who spoke just now obviously belongs to decent people. Now speak to remind everyone.


    But in fact, many people have come to understand.


    "Hiss"


    A sword light appeared and killed the young supreme. Obviously, the killer was very dissatisfied with someone who dared to challenge the killer God court just now.


    "Poof!"


    However, with a slight flash of blood, the young supreme avoided the fatal blow, and then roared: "do you killer God court really think you can control everything?"


    "At least, we can kill those who are disrespectful at will." the dark voice said.


    Many exercisers are jumping at the corner of their eyes at the moment, but no one dares to say anything. The people of the killer God''s court are so careless that they have to start if they don''t agree with each other, which makes him extremely afraid.


    "I''ll give you half a cup of tea. If you don''t roll, you''ll die."


    In the void, a cold voice came out, and I saw a slender figure walking slowly without any action, but just walking out in this way, there was an unspeakable momentum.


    All the experimenters trembled, and some ordinary experimenters even subconsciously knelt in the void. Because, what appears at the moment is not others, but the first leaf weight of the Terran. Just now, he fought four ancient monsters alone and killed an ancient emperor. Although he is injured at the moment, his prestige is still there. Such a person is the goal that many trial practitioners can only look up to.


    Now that he''s here, will he be afraid of a killer from the divine court? You know, ye Chong can''t even kill the emperor. What''s more, there are absolutely many killers in shenting who have died in Ye Chong''s hands these days.


    The killer was trembling all over at the moment. Although he was hidden in the void, he had no power just now, but subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But soon he changed color, because he found that all the rules around him were imprisoned and he couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    At the moment, the visitor just raised his finger and slowly pressed down towards the front. In an instant, a piece of void exploded, and the killer turned into a blood mist.

 Chapter 2043

    Everyone stood in the field. The killer shenting turned into blood fog. He was a terrible killer, but he didn''t even have the power of backhand. In this way, he was killed by Ye Zhong. It can only be said that how extraordinary and terrible is Ye Chong?


    In the past, some of the invincible level war practitioners could not understand it, but this scene made them understand that the gap between them, whether ancient freaks or invincible, was the difference between heaven and earth, which was unimaginable.


    To become the emperor of heavenly products means to be detached from many people. For ordinary exercisers, the four words of emperor of heavenly products represent invincibility.


    Such people, these ordinary exercisers are doomed to look up.


    "The opening of the king''s treasure is not because the right time has come, but because our war just now has completely torn the space at the moment. Therefore, there are bound to be a lot of void turbulence, and void explosion is likely to occur. Even if Di pin Shenghuang encounters a void explosion, he will die. There is no doubt that Tian pin Shenghuang is likely to be seriously injured and dying. So, what should we do It''s time for you to decide whether to choose or not. "Ye Chong lightly reminded him, and then his body flashed and disappeared directly from here.


    Many people looked at each other and hesitated for a while.


    "Ah"


    In the void ahead, there was a scream again. This time, nearly 100 people were directly cut off, and each one died in pieces, not even the whole body. Others are not dead yet. At the moment, they roar in the void and want to escape, but they soon lead to the chaos of the void, and this time they are stirred into smaller pieces of meat.


    This scene made those ordinary exercisers feel as if they were poured from the head with a bucket of cold water. It was really cool from the head to the bottom of their feet. Just now they were all very jealous, but now they feel that this scene is really too dangerous. It can be said that they want to enter the king''s treasure, so they are shocked step by step, which is really insurmountable.


    "I said... I''d better go later? As far as our strength is concerned, it''s very difficult to enter the king''s treasure, even if we want to get close... Any luck is not as important as living."


    "This is not the nature that ordinary people can seize at all. At least we have to be young and supreme level exercisers. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter!"


    "It''s hard to say even for young supreme level exercisers. I think most of them have to be ancient freaks and invincible people to be eligible to enter!"


    On the spot, many people stepped back. They chose to leave without looking back, because they were afraid that if they continued to stay here, they would be unable to withstand the temptation and fight.


    Of course, there are some people who are confident in themselves or want to seek wealth and risk. At the moment, they are gnashing their teeth, stay and choose to move on. Everyone knows that this place is dangerous, but the nature inside is too attractive. Knowing that it is the end of a narrow life, many people still want to fight.


    If you succeed, you will really soar to the sky and rewrite your destiny directly.


    After all, even if you can''t get scriptures, imperial soldiers and immortal pills, it''s too hard to give up the feeling that those holy pills and medicine kings are everywhere.


    These things may not be appreciated by the ancient freaks and the invincible in the world, but for these people, these are all wealth. If they can get them, they will earn enough this time.


    After this event, about two-thirds of the people in the field withdrew, but one-third chose to enter the king''s treasure and seek wealth and danger.


    King''s treasure, that''s its name. But in fact, it was an island suspended in the void. There are rockeries, flowing water, temples and pavilions on the island. Although they look ancient, they still look resplendent and attractive.


    The breath of years seems to have solidified on the island. The surrounding void turbulence can''t hurt anything on the island. You can only see the lush and colorful above. It looks like ruicai and Shenxia are spraying, which is extremely sacred and gorgeous.


    "Hiss"


    A dark gray line appeared and passed by.


    Ye Chong''s figure shook slightly and frowned.


    This dark gray line is one of the so-called void turbulence, and it is the easiest to deal with, because it can be seen. Along the way, ye Chong encountered a lot of empty turbulence, some of which were completely transparent. If ye Chong hadn''t urged the Taiji Taoist eye, he couldn''t get close at all, and even fell at the moment.


    With the approach to the island, the surrounding is more and more dangerous. The void is really unstable, and there are more and more turbulent currents.


    The little wheel pasted it on the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows and said, "how can these void turbulence be so chaotic? Even if you break the void, you can''t be so chaotic?"


    "If I guessed right, most of them still have the means arranged by Emperor Zuntian. After all, this is his treasure house. How can people get close so easily? Even if they enter through normal channels, most of them are dangerous, not to mention this unusual channel at the moment?" Ye Chong said.


    The little wheel nodded and said, "what''s the probability of us going to the island?"


    Ye Zhong looked around for a moment and said, "fortunately, countless years have passed. No matter how powerful the world is, it can''t beat time. There should have been many other arrangements in this place, but now it''s not like it, so we have a high probability of going to the island. If not, it''s hard to say."


    "Hmm..." Ye Chong said here. After pausing for a moment, he continued, "also, there should have been a terrible war here. Some of the layout here has been damaged by the aftermath of the war. Otherwise, even if the power of time is invincible, it can''t damage the layout here so much."


    Ye Chong frowned even more when he said this, because it shows that everything here is far beyond imagination. There was a big war here in those years. Was it not a corner of the battlefield of the war of the fall of the ancient heaven? There is a certain possibility, but there is no evidence of leaf weight. It is all speculation.


    After pondering for a moment, he set out again and continued to approach the suspended island.


    This time, with the approach, ye Chong saw corpses suspended in the void, swaying slowly in the void with the fluctuation of the island.


    Among these bodies, there are human, demon, demon and so on. It can be said that the bodies of any race exist. And for some unknown reason, they actually avoided the void turbulence and were not torn.


    However, the number of these corpses is too large. When they gather together, they are stacked like a ladder of corpses, which is directly connected to the location of the king''s treasure.


    "What? The strongman of the supreme Empire?"


    Ye Chong suddenly took a breath of cool air, and there was a color of horror in his eyes. Because he recognized a corpse among the many corpses, the breath in the body was terrible, similar to the ancient corpse of Xingtian he saw in those years, which prominently sent out the breath of the supreme empire.


    It is hard to imagine that there was once a strong man in the supreme Empire who fought with blood here and finally fell into the field.


    "Don''t get close. The strong man in the supreme emperor''s territory was full of resentment before he died. His body was full of evil spirit. If you approach rashly with your combat power at the moment, I''m afraid it will be torn in an instant." the little wheel''s voice was cold for a few minutes.


    Ye nodded emphatically. After a moment, he took out a holy emperor soldier and bent his fingers to play at the place where the supreme emperor was strong.


    The holy emperor''s soldier just approached and turned into powder in an instant.


    "It''s really worthy of being the strong one in the supreme empire. Even if it has fallen for so many years, it''s just a corpse. It''s so terrible," Ye Chong said.


    "Just don''t get close to that corpse. Other corpses can get close instead. Where there are these corpses, there should be no emptiness and turbulence, which will be safer." xiaolundao said, "moreover, if you look carefully at the island, it seems that there are corpses, indicating that someone has been there."


    Ye nodded emphatically. If there were empty turbulence in the place where these bodies were located, they would have been cut into pieces of meat. How could they remain intact?


    At that moment, ye Chong carefully fell on the top of those corpses, took them as stairs and climbed slowly.


    "Ow"


    Suddenly, a corpse opened its eyes and struggled to stand up to kill it. Its teeth, nails and so on grew very long, like a sharp blade.


    "Zombie." Ye Chong frowned and directly urged the rosefinch method. After several shots, he turned the zombie into powder. Obviously, he didn''t think of the possibility that these corpses in this place could become zombies.


    At present, he was more cautious and continued to go up. In this process, several corpses changed. One of them had incomparable combat power and strong flesh. Ye Chong wasted a lot of strength to solve it. In this process, it can be called "dying alive".


    However, in the end, ye Chong avoided the blockade of dense void turbulence with the help of these bodies, and finally successfully came to the island.


    However, when ye Chong really set foot on the island, he was slightly stunned, and a shocking color appeared on his face.


    Because what we can see in the island at the moment is devastation. There are traces of war on the ground. In addition, there is a thick layer of ice covering the whole island.


    The originally small island is now like an endless ice field world.


    Ye Chong frowned and subconsciously stepped back. Then he saw the scene of temples, pavilions, birds and flowers in front of him again; When he took another step, what he saw was still a scene of devastation.


    "What the hell is this..." Ye Chong frowned and felt a little strange. The gap was just a step away, but he didn''t expect the gap to be so big.


    "Step by step? No, it should be an illusion of time, like a mirage. What we saw before was just a mirage, a scene millions of years ago, but in fact, everything had changed long ago and became the scene in front of us." Ye Zhong said slowly to himself. While analyzing, he also deduced it with the Taoist scriptures of heaven''s secrets, Basically, you can be sure that what you guess should be the truth.


    At this moment, ye Chong almost had an impulse to spit blood. Previously, he felt that he should have a great chance to meet the eight day chakra. But when I really came to this place, I felt that everything was really different.


    I don''t know when it is time to see this scene, what mood it is, and whether there is an impulse to spit blood like myself at the moment.


    I thought there were opportunities everywhere, but now I may not get anything.


    "Don''t be disappointed. All this is frozen. Although I don''t know the reason, there is probably a great possibility," the small wheel said.


    "It''s true that we''ve all come to this step. Can''t we give up and leave at this time? It''s destined to be explored. There''s something called, now that we''ve all come..." Ye Chong was very speechless. He could only shake his head and then continue to go inside.


    The wind and snow all over the sky fall at this moment

 Chapter 2044

    The world of ice and snow is almost boundless. You can''t see the edge at a glance. You can only see a vast expanse of white and ice everywhere... The cold wind is biting. There are occasional snowflakes falling in the sky, and even the breath exhaled by Ye Chong seems to turn into ice residue in an instant.


    It''s really difficult to see any creatures in this place. Whether there were any creatures in the king''s treasure, even if there were, what creatures could survive in such a harsh environment? Therefore, at the extreme of the eye, you can''t see anything except the rolling glaciers.


    Ye Chong walked forward on foot. Although he had a small wheel with him, he was still careful because he had never been here. God knows what dangers he will encounter in the end.


    Along the way, he can see some huge relics and some ancient ice halls, but unfortunately, after ye Chong''s exploration, these places have no value, just an ancient wasteland.


    After walking for several days, ye Chong finally came to the center of the ice sheet. Ye Chong didn''t know what to call it, but simply called it the center. In the center of this piece, there is a very terrible field, the space is somewhat distorted, and there are all kinds of colorful fog spreading inside, which is dazzling, enough to show that the internal heaven and earth are very chaotic.


    This special field can be said to be shrouded in all directions, and the radius is estimated to be hundreds of miles. In the past, ye Zhong silently inferred that if there was no Tianpin Shenghuang''s combat power and wanted to enter this field, I''m afraid the flesh would be crushed in an instant.


    Ye Chong stepped forward in silence. With his strength of Tianpin Shenghuang Xiaocheng realm and immortal golden body, this extremely dangerous field for many practitioners has no special significance for him. He can walk in calmly.


    It seems that because of the entry of living creatures, the twilight began to spread, and then slowly rotated, forming a huge vortex, slowly rotating. In the distance, there are rolling rocks falling from the mountains at the moment, but at the moment of entering the vortex, these rocks will directly turn into powder.


    However, this power that can easily turn the mountain into powder has no significance for ye Chong. Now he carries his hands and moves forward step by step, directly to the center of the forbidden area and drives to the most mysterious ancient place of the ice field.


    "Woo woo"


    All kinds of strange whistling came out, and there were fragments of all kinds of things in the twilight. Stone tablets, broken blades and fragments of bones belong to the strong who came here in the past. Now they have become part of the twilight vortex and move with the field.


    For others, these may really be great trouble. Even people like the son of heaven and the nine palace maniac have to frown when they see this scene. But for ye Chong, there was really nothing. His only temple was shrouded in a divine ring. At this moment, all dharmas were inviolable. When the strange rules carried by those fragments fell on him, they made a clang sound, which was difficult to hurt him.


    Finally, he came to the center of the field without any accident.


    In this place, there is the wreckage of a temple. In the center of the temple, there is a huge well. The depth of the well can not see the bottom and can not see the end. At the bottom of the well, there are disorderly lights rotating and winding. If you look from a high altitude, you can see that this is the center of the field and the source of the vortex.


    In the ancient well, there are colorful mysterious fluctuations, which are many times stronger than the outside world. At the same time, dazzling lights can be seen in the depths. It looks very ancient, mysterious and attractive.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked for a long time. He couldn''t see anything special about this place.


    "There seems to be a stone tablet there. Don''t you go and have a look?" xiaolun reminded him of what he found.


    Ye Chong approached. It was an ancient stone tablet lying flat on the ground, covered with frost. Ye Chong reached out to brush away the frost and finally saw some ancient handwriting.


    The handwriting should be left by Emperor Zuntian. He said that he found a mysterious place in the holy ruins. It is suspected that heaven and earth are hidden in an ancient well. But he couldn''t find out what was in it. He just told future generations that if it wasn''t for the emperor, the strong should never enter it, the interior was extremely dangerous and so on


    "It seems that this place should be the so-called King''s treasure. That''s right. However, the so-called King''s treasure seems to be a little beyond the imagination of the world. It''s not the imagined emperor Sutra, Emperor''s way, Emperor''s soldiers and immortal medicine." Ye Chong sighed and said. However, even the emperor respected the things under the ancient well, which is enough to show that there must be something under the ancient well, which is very extraordinary.


    "Do you really want to go down?" the little wheel said.


    "Now that everyone has come, there is no reason to retreat, and I haven''t seen these guys killing the emperor all the way, maybe they all entered it." Ye nodded emphatically. After pondering for a moment, he still covered himself with the divine ring formed by the only divine palace. Then he took one step, and the whole person entered the ancient well and fell to the bottom.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Hundreds of talismans fly out, forming a small talisman array under Ye Chong''s feet, which can slow down and protect Ye Chong. At the same time, ye Chong can look around carefully.


    The space under the ancient well is very large and open, just like a huge ice cellar. The interior is colorful, all kinds of colors are like water mist, and hundreds of bodies are floating in the air. However, these bodies are basically broken and dried up. Some don''t know how many pieces they have broken into, and they can''t see what they look like at all.


    However, we can still see that the costumes on these bodies are very old, absolutely the costumes of the mythical era and even the lost era. In short, these strong people don''t know how many years they have been dead.


    Among them, the weakest ones are ordinary Shenghuang strongmen, and many are Tianpin Shenghuang. This scene made Ye Chong frown slightly.


    In this way, he continued to go deep into the center of the earth and came to the depths of this ancient well. At this depth, all kinds of Avenue laws are surging like mountains and rivers, with extremely violent fluctuations, but they are still not in the end.


    It was not until the leaf weighed down about ten thousand feet that he fell to the open ground.


    The underground world is not dark, and all kinds of flying Tao are integrated together. It looks colorful and bright, just like a divine country.


    In this underground space, there are many ancient architectural relics. In the deepest part of the relics, you can see a huge stone gate. At the moment, a gap is exposed. It seems that the root of all kinds of Tao rules are in this gap and fly out of that gap.


    Even ye Chong began to bear a certain degree of pressure at the moment. He stared at this scene, took out a medicine king, swallowed it and began to deal with the injury in his body.


    The sword Qi that killed the emperor left in Ye Chong''s body has been expelled. He has recovered these days. In addition, after swallowing a medicine king, ye Chong''s combat power has recovered to its peak. Then he walked out step by step and approached the front. At the same time, he stared at the magnificent stone gate without blinking.


    "King''s treasure!"


    Soon, ye Zhong saw a huge plaque on the stone gate, with the ancient fairy Rune on it. When he saw this scene, ye Chongcai was slightly stunned. It turned out that there was such a plaque here. No wonder emperor Zuntian called this place the treasure of the king for a reason.


    At the same time, he searched around carefully for a moment, but he really didn''t find any so-called treasure.


    A moment later, ye Chong came to the gate again. He slowly pushed open the gate and stepped into it.


    A kind of icy evil spirit came to my face, which could freeze the ordinary emperor and the strong into ice sculptures and die on the spot. Behind this gate, there are incomparably terrible. All kinds of roads are intertwined and all kinds of road laws converge. The aura is like an ocean, making this place a sacred killing place


    Ye Chong was struggling. He was under great pressure every step. He was convinced that he couldn''t continue to go deep unless he was the emperor of heaven and cast an immortal golden body. According to Ye Zhong''s inference, even if the emperor, killing the emperor and Jiugong maniac work together, they may not be able to get through this level. Basically, at this stage, they don''t have to worry that someone will make trouble.


    In this case, ye walked forward step by step, crossed dozens of miles before walking out, and then breathed a long sigh.


    To his surprise, after passing through this area, there was no ice in front of him, and no roads flew out in the air. Some were just withered and desolate, just like before he came to the beginning of the world.


    It''s a world step by step, but it''s like a world.


    Everywhere you look, there is a withered world, broken mountains and rivers, cracked earth, dark and bleak, without the slightest fluctuation of life.


    It can be seen that this place must have been a sacred land and a prosperous Holy Land in the past, but it definitely suffered some disaster and was finally destroyed, leaving only a piece of ruins.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong stepped forward. When he entered a valley, suddenly a terrible wave spread out, which directly shook his whole body, cracked his body and almost destroyed his form and spirit on the spot.


    Where the hell is this?


    Ye Chong had to be shocked. He was as powerful as him. A generation of Tianpin Shenghuang, who could crush ancient monsters, almost fell in this place, and it was the kind that both form and spirit died out! If such words are said, I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    You know, the valley Ye Chong saw was very broken. There was nothing special at all, but it almost made him hate. What else can I say? Just thinking about it makes your scalp numb.


    Ye Zhong stopped at the scene and searched carefully after calming down for a moment. He began to check carefully, because the scene just now was really too strange.


    The closer he looked, the more frightening it became.


    Because he found that the thing that made him almost lose his form just now was nothing else, just a hair. But after hurting him, the hair almost disappeared in the world.


    "The hair of the emperor of heaven?" ye Chongshen said to himself, reaching such a conclusion.


    Even the hair of the most powerful emperor can''t have such power. Only the legendary emperor of heaven can cut the sun, moon and stars with one hair, so there will be such a terrible scene at the moment!


    Where the hell is this? In the traces of the war, there is a hair of the emperor of heaven?


    Seen from this place, the land is bare for thousands of miles, vegetation does not grow, and the heaven and earth collapse. When you see this place, you will be beaten and maimed.


    You know, this place is extremely mysterious. It should be a holy land, but it was also crippled. Did the emperor of heaven ever fail to kill here? Otherwise, how could such a scene happen?


    A hair of the emperor of heaven makes people guess. Everything is too amazing. Did the emperor of heaven ever make a move here and fail?


    Such a thing is almost impossible.

 Chapter 2045

    As the emperor of heaven, why did you drop a hair here? Has there ever been a great war at the level of emperor of heaven here? You know, any emperor in his own era, looking at ten thousand years before and after ten thousand years, is lonely and invincible. After the emperor preached, how could anyone be his opponent? If it is true, this fact is too amazing, isn''t it?


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he took out the Haotian pagoda and hung it directly above his head. The heavy breath dropped down to protect him. At the same time, ye Chong also prepared the Jiutian coffin and the bronze block of the Qing emperor, just in case.


    After all this, he continued to walk carefully towards the front, but he still couldn''t see any vitality, only the withering everywhere.


    "If this place is full of vitality and lush vegetation, isn''t it somewhat similar to the God ruins in those days?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. Many years ago, he went deep into the Shenxu, one of the forbidden areas in the four wastelands, and got the embryo of the emperor''s army, Haotian tower. Now this place also gives Ye Chong a similar feeling, but there is something different.


    Is this a forbidden area or something in those days? The so-called King''s treasure is not because of the treasure, but the name of this place?


    Ye Chong continued to move forward and wanted to go deep to see what would happen, but soon he came to the end of the small world because the road ahead was broken.


    From the perspective of terrain, the sky and earth seem to have been forcibly cut off in this place, and part of the whole small world has disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, the space was completely destroyed by the emperor level war. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find a way to go further." Ye Zhong shook his head, but he didn''t want to give up, but continued to search carefully and wasn''t ready to miss any place.


    A few days later, ye Chong finally made an unexpected discovery in a very dilapidated valley. There is a sheep intestines path left here. Through this road, you can go directly to the depths of chaos.


    He walked forward and around, and finally entered a smaller world.


    There are array patterns everywhere in this place. Obviously, someone has laid a heaven and earth array here and blocked all places. Moreover, these large arrays are at the Fuhuang level. As long as they are touched casually, they will trigger the most violent attacks.


    Ye Zhong took out the seven kill sword pill, turned it into a short sword and held it in his hand. Then he stared at the front, and then felt surprised, because there was a very peaceful breath coming to his face at the moment.


    In front, there is a fairy spirit at the moment, and the fairy spirit is hazy, which seems to be wrapped with a figure inside. The figure rises and falls slowly in the immortal spirit, and looks very strange.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes to watch carefully. A moment later, he was slightly shocked, because he never thought he would see this man here.


    The person wrapped in the immortal light was not others, but huapeiyu, the daughter of the emperor of the West sky, who had a face-to-face relationship with Ye Chong. She has purple hair, bright eyes, cool teeth, slender body, and skin like jade, showing all kinds of charm.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, even ye Chong feels frightened by the breath in her body. In Ye Chong''s perception, she is only one step away from the supreme empire.


    "If she were one step closer, she would be the youngest supreme emperor in the world. But no, this place has been closed for so many years, and the holy ruins have only been opened recently. How could she be here?" Ye Chong frowned, which was a little beyond imagination.


    "It was you. I didn''t expect that no one had arrived here for millions of years, but you came. It seems that you are really destined for this vein." a divine sense wave came out at this moment, which is definitely the divine sense wave at the peak of the holy emperor.


    At the moment, Hua Peiyu is still sitting in the immortal air with her eyes closed. It seems that she can''t act at will. She can only sound like this.


    "Is it really an imperial daughter?" Ye Chong was stunned for a moment, but he saluted. After all, he practiced the sun Taoist Scripture. In a sense, he is an external disciple of this vein.


    "I''m surprised at your state. I can''t imagine that there are people like you in future generations. It takes only one life to reach such a state without accumulating for several generations. With people like you, I have to consider whether this life should be born." the imperial daughter sighed, as if she had endless feelings.


    According to her, what ye Chong saw in the outside world before was just one of several incarnations of Hua Peiyu left in the outside world. Hua Peiyu''s real body was sealed here in the late years of the Western emperor. She was never born, but they have a special means to have a hundred incarnations. In ordinary days, the emperor''s daughter Hua Peiyu acts outside by incarnation.


    The real body of the emperor and daughter has been sealed here. She keeps in good health with immortal Qi and gradually cultivates. Now she is strong enough to be difficult to attach.


    Ye Chong is speechless. It''s difficult for ordinary people to see a fairy spirit, but the imperial daughter Hua Peiyu is good. She has been sealed in the fairy spirit. Every step of cultivation depends on the fairy spirit. Ordinary people really dare not even think of such treatment.


    "What the hell is this place?" after a short conversation, ye Chong asked directly. He was really curious.


    "This is a road. My father only dug a section of it." Hua Peiyu said.


    "Road? What road?" Ye Zhong wondered, isn''t this the king''s treasure?


    "This is a once fairyland, which is also the so-called fairyland. My father tried to open it up and wanted to make it reappear between heaven and earth." Hua Peiyu said.


    Chengxian road? Fairyland?


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked. He had not doubted before. At this moment, it may be related to immortals. After all, there are not many things worthy of the emperor''s hand in this world, and the things related to immortals are just one of them.


    However, at the moment, he could not help but be surprised. He could not imagine that this place was a once fairyland and a once fairyland.


    In the tomb of Tianhe demon emperor, ye Zhong once saw a scene that a generation of Tianhe demon emperor wanted to enter the immortal realm. In his later years, he entered the immortal path, and the result was unknown.


    But unexpectedly, he saw a fairy road here today. Moreover, this place was actually opened up by SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven.


    Now, the desolate scene outside has an answer. It is not that there is a Heavenly Emperor level in the war, but that someone wants to break into the immortal domain from this place, resulting in the terrible scene.


    "Who did it?"


    The names came to Ye Zhong''s mind. The ancient Tianting emperor, or the first demon emperor of the demon family, or the legendary invincible TIANYAO emperor?


    There is no doubt that these people are qualified. As long as there is such a way in their age, they will definitely enter them and will not give up.


    However, no one knows whether they succeeded or failed in the end. After all, it seems that a small world has been smashed here, which is enough to show that the current world war must be fierce to unimaginable extent.


    "After all, it''s all in the past..." after a long time, ye Chong sighed.


    According to Ye Zhong''s current information, you need the right time, the right place and the strength against the sky to enter the legendary immortal domain.


    Similar to the Tianhe demon emperor in those years, it was difficult to enter the immortal domain at an incorrect time.


    In this life, it is called the correct time point, but at present, no one knows where the specific time point is, and no one knows where the correct place is. Perhaps in this life, only when there are preachers can we find the right time and place.


    As for this small world, it is just a relic that once became a fairy Road, witnessing the glory and strength of our predecessors, as well as the desolation after all.


    Even for a generation of Western emperor SHAOHAO, he can''t open up a new road from here. He can only open up a closed place.


    However, there is no doubt that this place, as the once immortal Road, is absolutely detached. Even if there was only a trace of immortal breath here, it makes this place beyond imagination.


    "You don''t have to look like that. My father once speculated that the invincible people in the world who shot here must have broken through Chengxian road here and successfully opened the immortal domain. Otherwise, there won''t be such a strong smell of immortal Taoism here. The immortal Qi you see now is less than one tenth of that in those years, and the others have been refined by me." Imperial daughter flower Peiyu said faintly.


    Ye Chong was speechless again. He killed three in and three out of the small world of Tianbei for an immortal spirit. The imperial female flower Peiyu was well sealed here and enjoyed an unimaginable opportunity.


    As for the outcome of the man who shot here in those years, no one knows. It is possible that he has entered the immortal realm or bled in the last section of Chengxian road. After all, no one will ever know the truth without witnessing it.


    "In fact, there is no good fortune here. Emperor Zuntian did leave some things, but I took them away." Hua Peiyu opened her mouth again and told ye Zhong a desperate fact.


    "Fortunately, I was not prepared to get any luck here." Ye Zhong sighed. However, it''s really a surprise to meet Hua Peiyu here. After all, Hua Peiyu is the daughter of the human emperor of heaven. If such a character is born, the world will probably shake. After all, all the five heavenly emperors of the human race have not been born. Some people say that only in the era of Terran crisis will these emperors be born, which is the successor left by the emperor of heaven for the Terran.


    However, ye Chong didn''t ask these questions in detail, but talked about the fairyland with Hua Peiyu, including the scene seen in the God ruins and the tomb of the Tianhe demon emperor.


    "In fact, my father once guessed that there were immortal paths in the depths of these forbidden areas, such as the four wastelands, the ghost city, the God ruins and the pit of life and death. But in the end, these roads were broken. I don''t know what happened. The once immortal path has become a restricted area of life, but unfortunately, after sealing me here, my father also stepped on the same road What kind of road, he hasn''t returned for so many years, and I don''t know whether he has succeeded. "Hua Peiyu sighed and said. However, in her realm, she can''t be much lost, because she knows that any emperor of heaven will take the same road in his later years, looking for an opportunity to enter the immortal realm. Everyone has different ways, but they are absolutely dangerous. It is for this reason that many heavenly emperors are missing in their later years.


    Because once they enter the fairyland, the world will not know their life and death.


    Finally, ye heaved a sigh and left the small world. Since Hua Peiyu was closed here, he was naturally not suitable to continue searching in this place.


    He left here, and after leaving, he completely closed the road he had found before. In this way, even if the emperor and others can enter this broken small world, there is absolutely no way to find where Hua Peiyu is.


    Ye Chong once practiced the sun Taoist Scripture and was destined to the West Heavenly Emperor, but he never formally worshipped his teacher. It''s natural to do these things.


    After that, he left the area. Soon, he left the small world and appeared outside the suspended island again.

 Chapter 2046

    Outside the hanging Island, when you look behind you, it is still golden and magnificent. In addition, there are corpses everywhere, forming a heaven ladder. In this way, they gather together and look shocking.


    Ye Chong appeared here, but at the moment of his arrival, he suddenly frowned, then looked in a direction and said faintly, "since you are all waiting for me here, why hide your head and show your tail and come out."


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of Ye Chong. I admire that he can keep calm under such circumstances!" Xuanjiu''s figure appeared first, but he looked at Ye Chong in such a distant place with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Ye Chong has entered the wind and snow of the king''s treasure and can stay for half a month. It''s obvious that he has something to gain. I don''t know if I can tell you what''s after the wind and snow ice field?" Xuanjiu said with a smile.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" ye chongrao opened his mouth with interest. At the same time, according to the analysis of Xuanjiu''s sentence, most of these guys also entered the king''s treasure, and most of them didn''t get close to the center. After they realized that there was basically no luck in it, they withdrew and a group of people were waiting for themselves here.


    "Naturally, it does matter. As long as Lord Ye Chong tells me what he has seen and heard, maybe some of the things between us can be revealed." Xuanjiu said with a smile.


    "Well, if you really want to know, I can''t tell you that there is a vortex in the center of the ice field, where the surface is chaotic, and there is a stone tablet, leaving the words of emperor Zuntian, he said..." Ye Chong opened with a smile.


    These words he said are facts. For characters like Xuanjiu, there is naturally an unspeakable temptation. When hearing Ye Chong talk about these things, Xuanjiu leaned forward and wanted to hear more clearly.


    At the next moment, ye Chong suddenly gave a sharp drink. His voice was like thunder, like the roar of a Buddhist lion.


    "Poof"


    Xuanjiu, who had been absorbed in listening to Ye Chong''s words, trembled fiercely as he was struck by lightning, and even his face became pale.


    "Boom"


    The air wave formed by Ye Chongli''s drink was like a flash flood, surging towards the front. In an instant, the vast white air wave rolled like a big mountain smashing towards the front.


    Xuanjiu once again "wow" spewed out a lot of blood. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the opponent is. It''s just a sharp drink at the moment. He was injured at such a long distance. What would happen if he was close? Xuanjiu really can''t imagine.


    "Go back!" several voices appeared in the rear, opening the emperor''s mouth and letting Xuanjiu back at the first time, because ye Chong obviously had no intention of making peace with them, but was ready to destroy Xuanjiu at the first time.


    If Xuanjiu is destroyed, it will have a certain impact on their next plan to kill leaf weight.


    Xuanjiu doesn''t need to be reminded by others at the moment. He has stepped back quickly. He knows that he is not ye Chong''s opponent. He just took the initiative to appear just to lure the enemy in-depth. At the moment, his action has failed. If he doesn''t go, will he still stay here and wait for death?


    At the moment, ye Chong''s momentum is absolutely invincible. It''s just a roar. It''s like being able to push the four enemies horizontally. It''s frightening to the extreme.


    However, although Xuanjiu retreated faster, the leaf weight increased faster. He stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch. In an instant, he came to the place in front of Xuanjiu.


    At this moment, Jiang Tianzi and Jiugong maniac both appear. In addition, they have to kill the emperor secretly. But their speed was still a little slow, they couldn''t keep up with the leaf weight, and the attack failed.


    "Why does he seem to be stronger than before?" at this moment, Xuanjiu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye Chong just entered the king''s treasure for less than half a month, and his combat power seemed to have improved again.


    In fact, ye Chong didn''t realize that after entering the center of the ice sheet, all actions were like a experience, which made him unconsciously improve his cultivation. He didn''t notice it until he officially took action at the moment.


    "Since you so want to live with me and come to die several times, I''m sorry for you if I don''t kill you?" Ye Chong smiled and spoke faster. At the moment, his figure was like a floating light, like a shaking shadow, and directly killed the past where Xuanjiu was, and his body shape was almost blurred.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanjiu roared at the moment. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape. He could only do his best to use all his strength and urge all his means to kill Ye Chong.


    He doesn''t want to kill Ye Chong, but to resist Ye Chong for a while. At that time, kill the emperor and others, and he will be saved.


    "Boom"


    Xuanjiu''s strike killed him, and a nine headed bird appeared behind him. The nine heads blew out different magical powers and mysteries respectively. Nine kinds of mysteries were intertwined, which is known as the unification of nine methods. This blow can be called a thunder blow, and its divine power is unpredictable!


    This blow, at this moment, formed an air wave, and turned into a terrible light, whistling away in all directions.


    It can be said that this is the strongest secret skill Xuanjiu has mastered. The power and defense are integrated and invincible.


    Xuanjiu at this moment, as if he had become the center of the world, his body was gorgeous and dazzling, brilliant and earth shaking.


    "Bang"


    At the same time, a loud noise came out, and an arm directly tore open the light curtain at the moment, and explored towards the place where Xuan Jiu was located.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and directly urged his physical strength to break Xuanjiu''s nine dharmas.


    "What? How could it be!?" Xuan Jiu changed color in an instant, sweating, and green veins on his forehead. You know, this can be said to be his strongest move, but it was unexpectedly broken by Ye Chong.


    "Kill!"


    He continued to fight in a cold sweat. This time, he urged a holy emperor soldier, burst out a light, and pressed horizontally towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Click"


    What made him even more frightening was that ye Chong stretched out his hands and directly caught the holy emperor soldiers in his hands, and then rubbed them slightly, which was to tear them directly and turn them into powder.


    Then his palm turned into a claw and swept towards the front, which can be said to be unstoppable.


    Xuanjiu was extremely frightened at this moment. He stepped back quickly and threw a punch at the same time, trying to reluctantly resist Ye Chong''s blow.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chonghua turned his claw into a palm, grabbed his fist peak, and then with a slight force, he heard a toothache sound.


    Everyone opened their eyes and stopped at this moment, because what they saw was really terrible.


    Xuanjiu screamed. As an ancient freak, his face was bloodless because his fist had been deformed. It was like a dough in Ye Chong''s hand. It changed completely and was kneaded directly into powder.


    What a terrible power is this? The all-out strike of an ancient freak was abandoned and dissolved in this way? The scene in front of us was extremely pale.


    "Ah, how possible!"


    Xuanjiu screamed, and the holy power on his fist was boiling. He desperately wanted to break his arm, and then stepped back.


    "Click"


    However, as if ye Chong hadn''t seen it, the marks of his hands changed again. This time, he slapped his shoulder and was ready to waste his shoulder.


    Xuanjiu was thrilled. He quickly urged the body protection secret skill to bless himself and wanted to stack his protection.


    But it was useless. A more crisp voice came out. It was obvious that his bones cracked again.


    Then, something more terrible happened. Ye Chong pulled his arm off with both hands. In an instant, he saw blood gushing. The scene was very terrible.


    This arm was directly thrown away. A dignified ancient freak didn''t have the slightest backhand in front of Ye Chong. It seemed that it only needed a little strength to suppress him.


    Finally, ye Chong''s palm poked out, directly stuck in Xuanjiu''s throat, and then raised his whole person high. Then he slowly turned around and looked behind him.


    Xuanjiu struggled violently between his fingers and palms, but such a struggle seemed weak and useless at all. In front of Ye Chong, he is like a disabled man.


    Those who wanted to kill the son of heaven, the son of heaven and the nine palace maniac were shocked at the moment. Their bodies stopped in the air and looked at the front with a look of horror.


    It''s too powerful. Although they all know that ye Chong is extremely powerful, they didn''t expect Xuanjiu to be unable to resist ten moves in front of him, so he fell into his hands.


    "Ye Chong!" Xuanjiu struggled violently at the moment. Among all the people, he wanted to kill Ye Chong most, so he fell into the hands of the enemy at the moment, which made him feel extremely oppressed. You know, he is also the descendant of the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, he fell to this step.


    "You are the one who provokes discord and wants everyone to kill me all the time? In that case, I''ll send you on the road, OK?" Ye Chong whispered. Then he slowly urged the rosefinch method, and saw the flames flying out at this moment and curling around Xuanjiu.


    Xuanjiu began to scream. His whole body was burning. He didn''t want to die. He struggled hard at the moment. In the end, he even wanted to break jade and stone, explode his body directly and turn into minced meat.


    But it''s a pity that everything is in vain. The power of the leaf heavy rosefinch method is infinite. It directly burns his holy power. In the end, even his flesh and gods are turned into powder under the action of the rosefinch method.


    At this step, Xuanjiu completely fell. He even became a generation of ancient monsters, and was killed directly.


    It''s amazing how quickly the situation reversed. Just now Xuanjiu wanted to provoke Ye Chong and lure him into the killing array, but unexpectedly, he was killed directly by Zhen.


    "Well, it''s a good way to arrange a peerless killing array." after scattering the ashes in his hand at any time, ye Chong suddenly looked up and squinted in one direction.


    With his cultivation of Fuhuang, he noticed that someone had arranged a large array in that direction. And this array is very extraordinary. If it is really well arranged, it can definitely kill a Tianpin Shenghuang.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chongshen killed out, but left a residual shadow in place. We must first solve the person who arranged the big array.


    "Stop him!"


    The emperor had to show up at this moment and roared.


    With his voice, you can see everywhere. At the moment, there are a lot of trial practitioners. Many of them are young and supreme. At the moment, they gather together and have amazing combat power.


    Obviously, in order to kill Ye Zhong again, the emperor and others mobilized more people this time. Now, after seeing ye Chong kill Xuan Jiu, they have to destroy the killing array. They don''t care to expose these hidden people, but want to stop Ye Chong regardless of everything. Maybe the killing array can destroy Ye Chong.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped, incomparably slow.

 Chapter 2047

    Many exercisers rushed out at this moment, including the young Supreme Master. Although they were extremely afraid of Ye Zhong, when so many people gathered together to fight, they gave the wolves the courage to hunt dragons. The most important thing is that we must give the Fuhuang time to arrange the array. Under such circumstances, we may have a chance to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    At this moment, the banners fluttered. The Fuhuang had been hidden in the dark and did not appear, but at the moment, ye Zhong found the key point of his array. He had to kill it. He sacrificed a lot of magic talismans on the spot and became a murderous light. He roared away towards the place where ye Zhong was.


    However, everything is vain, and all his efforts are wasted at the moment. Ye Chong''s speed is unimaginable, and his understanding of the talisman is far above him. He doesn''t see how ye Chong makes a move. It''s just his opponent, which has led to the change of the whole talisman array, so that the large array to be arranged completely collapses with this point as the center at this moment.


    Then, ye Chong urged him to shrink into inches, and instantly came to the place in front of the Fuhuang. Then he took a palm knife and cut it out. Before the Fuhuang had time to urge his own means, his head flew out directly, and blood gushed.


    After cutting off this person''s head, ye Chong''s speed was not slow, but faster. He killed directly in another direction. At that place, he was the hiding place for killing the son of heaven.


    Ye Chong refers to the sword and holds the sword seal of the five element Dao sword in his hand. He has locked the place where the emperor is killed far away. This sword seal falls towards the place where the center of his eyebrows is located.


    At this moment, the son of heaven only felt cold and upright. In the past, he attacked and killed others and regarded others as prey. But unexpectedly, his identity changed today, but he became a prey and was watched like this.


    In the distance, the footprints of the nine palace maniac''s hands changed, and the footprints that covered the sky emerged. Obviously, he wants to kill Ye Chongzhen by the most terrible means.


    "Hum!"


    Ye chongleng snorted, and a light of his eyes swept out. At this moment, the Tai Chi Taoist eye urged him to sweep away towards the place where the nine palace maniac was located.


    With a "click", the unformed big handprint of covering the sky directly cracked at the moment, the body of the nine palace maniac was shocked, and a little blood appeared in the center of the eyebrows. At the same time, his look changed greatly. I didn''t expect that ye Chong''s combat power was so terrible. Only when he really contacted, could he understand his strength.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out again, like a peerless immortal light sweeping out, crossing the void. In an instant, there were many people around. Those who wanted to besiege Ye Zhong died miserably in an instant.


    This has to be shocking. Ye Chong is just a light in his eyes, which is enough to run amok and kill many enemies directly. It can only be said that ye Chong''s means are really terrible to the point of boundless.


    "Qiang"


    In the field, ye Chong took the opportunity to kill Jiugong Kuang. He clapped his hands and directly clamped the bloody long sword in Jiugong Kuang''s hand. Then he made an effort to break the sword.


    "You!" the son of heaven was furious. You should know that this bloody long sword was his personal belongings. It was his strongest means to grow up with him. But at the moment, ye Chong shot directly at the long sword in his hand, which made his identity difficult to see the extreme.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, the bloody sword was directly stretched and broken by Ye Chong''s hands.


    "You..." everyone was shocked. There was no way to fight. Even the emperor''s soldiers were crushed by him with his bare hands. It was an unmatched person. Anyone close to him had only one word of death!


    "Bang bang"


    Ye Chong gives out his heavy hands one after another. At this moment, handprints are superimposed together, directly forming a road rune, and falling towards the front at the same time.


    Killing the emperor is also doing his best at the moment. After all, he is the holy emperor of Tianpin. No one is weaker than anyone.


    "Bang"


    In the next moment, ye Zhong integrated thousands of moves into one move and directly divided the victory and defeat with the most powerful means. Killing the son of heaven is difficult to resist Ye Chong''s unique move. He was blown away. His whole body was covered with wounds, just like exquisite porcelain. Cracks began to spread all over his body surface.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong took another step, and a handprint fell. The body of the emperor was shocked at the moment, and then it broke inch by inch, starting from the legs and spreading towards the upper body.


    It is said that the first person of the killer shenting, who walks in the darkness of history, is a terrorist figure of the parents and children of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, but now he has suffered a disaster.


    At the moment, his expression was difficult to see the extreme, which prompted the secret skill of the killer divine court. He was covered with blood. He wanted to prevent the terrible lethality from entering the body and protect himself.


    However, ye Chong''s strike combined thousands of moves into one, which urged the emperor to kill the eighth seal. It was the ultimate embodiment of his state at the moment. The damage caused was unimaginable and could not be suppressed. At this moment, the injury spread and could not stop.


    In the blink of an eye, the emperor''s feet had broken, and then spread to his knees. Then his knees burst, and the wound continued to spread upward.


    Inch by inch, foot by foot, his wound collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It can be said that the speed reached an unimaginable end, which made people unable to react. It was just a moment. This terrible killing son, a figure feared by countless people, lost his legs. This scene is really terrible.


    In the middle of the field, there is a blood mist spreading at the moment. In addition, there is a cold and bloody smell.


    "Ah"


    Walking in the dark, killing the son of heaven roared up to the sky. His body was completely manifested in the void. At the moment, he tried his best to urge his holy power and wanted to preserve everything. However, although his realm was enough, he just took a wrong step and fell all over the plate.


    Soon, his thigh collapsed and burst inch by inch. The blood fog exploded. Even if he had strong physical strength, he couldn''t resist this change at the moment.


    The son of heaven roared up at the sky. At the moment, he was like a miserable devil. His eyes turned into blood color in an instant. There was a picture of mountains of bones and rivers of blood in his pupils.


    He really had no choice. Facing Ye Zhong''s powerful blow, he really couldn''t stop it. At this moment, he urged his broken sword to cut off towards the root of his thigh.


    Obviously, he was not only cruel to the enemy, but also more cruel to himself. After knowing that he could not resist the holy power into the body, he actually chose to cut off his legs directly.


    "Well, your means are decisive and cruel." Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly. At the same time, he took one step and shot out again.


    Killing the son of heaven at the moment quickly regressed, leaving only half of his body. His hair was flying in the wind. His eyes were almost as cold as ice and snow. He really couldn''t say a word.


    At this stage, people woke up from the shock. After all, the war just now was really too fierce and amazing, and many people couldn''t react.


    "Killing a person like the son of heaven can''t even stop a blow. Now I have to give up half of my body and run away?"


    Many siegers are stunned at the moment. How powerful is killing the emperor in their mind? It is said that if you don''t hit, you can escape thousands of miles. Even if you can''t kill the enemy, you can absolutely protect yourself.


    However, at the moment, such a terrible existence has actually lost half of the body. It can only be said that the situation is really bad!


    The killer leader is supposed to hide in the dark even if he is defeated. He will never suffer a loss. But he was robbed today and suffered such a heavy blow.


    "At this stage, do you think you can still run? Where can you go?" Ye Chong said coldly. He seemed to walk slowly, but when he walked out every step, there was a feeling of changing stars and flowing sun and moon around him. His speed was really fast to the extreme, which could be said to be mysterious and detached, In this way, he approached the killing of the emperor at an unimaginable speed.


    "You guys, if you don''t do it now, are you waiting for him to divide me equally and hit me?" the son of heaven said calmly. Even if he lost his legs and was seriously injured by Ye Chong''s blow, he still didn''t despair, but was waiting for the opportunity.


    Everyone was in doubt. Ye Chong''s combat power was there. Even killing the emperor was not his opponent. What could others do in front of him? Send it to the door and die?


    Not far away, Jiugong maniac was the first to respond. The marks on his hands changed again and directly prompted Lianshan shenjue. In an instant, the handprints were superimposed together and covered the past towards the place where ye Chong was.


    In the process of flying out, these fingerprints turn into a big seal, emitting an atmosphere of covering the sky. In this way, they fall and cover Ye Chong''s body.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he urged the magic fist to blow out and blow the big seal away. At the same time, he went to kill the emperor again.


    "Open it for me!"


    The killing light flew out, and the emperor screamed. He directly urged a forbidden device. This is a long flag made of white bones. The place above has boundless evil Qi and goes to the front.


    Such a forbidden device can only be activated several times, but it is powerful and terrible. It is an absolute big killing device. Under normal circumstances, killing the son of heaven will not be activated.


    But at the moment, he only has half of his body. He is really forced into a desperate situation, because ye Chong is really too terrible. He has no way to stop him. At this moment, if he doesn''t urge his cards, he can only wait to die.


    The long flag made of white bones is made of the souls of the strongest people who have always been killed by the son of heaven. At the moment, once urged, it will have the power of breaking the world and howling at the same time.


    "Bang"


    At the bottom, there are pieces of corpses exploding. You know, these corpses have been suspended in the void for many years. They are incomparably strong, but now they are completely exploding and cracking. It can only be said how terrible this scene is.


    For a moment, the corpses exploded and the space was driven. There were dense spatial fluctuations in all directions. It seemed that there would be void turbulence at any time.


    The long flag made of white bones, carrying the unparalleled killing machine, fell down towards the lower part and aimed at the place where ye Chong was.


    At the back of him, there was a scene of bones like a mountain. Countless blood rivers appeared in the air, just like a sea of blood. It looked vast and incomparable. In this way, it fell down and blocked the place where ye Chong was in an all-round way.


    "If you don''t do it at this time, when are you waiting? Do you want to die?" the son of heaven shouted, really angry.


    At this moment, all the practitioners who followed woke up. It was just a moment. All kinds of magic tools were sacrificed, all kinds of magical powers and secrets flew down and scattered towards the front, just like a storm sweeping directly into the void.


    The terrible killing machines blend together. This is not only the collision of runes, but also the bombardment of supernatural powers and secrets, but also the resonance of magic tools!

 Chapter 2048

    At the moment, ye Chong, although facing such a group killing situation, his expression was indifferent to the extreme. He directly urged his immortal golden body to kill ahead at an unimaginable speed, which can be said to be invincible. In this process, his every blow blew out a terrible light. There were pieces of runes sweeping, turning into brilliant light and sweeping the enemies.


    "Poof poof"


    With each blow out, at the moment, a large number of exercisers burst, and their faces were full of fear and regret to the extreme before they died. Because he found that in the face of the leaf weight at the moment, even group killing was useless. They were not wolves and dragons, but ants shaking the elephant, which had no effect at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 100 practitioners died in Ye Chong''s hands. Each died miserably, destroying both form and spirit.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong took out the Jiutian coffin with his back hand. At this moment, the Jiutian coffin came out and swept out towards the front, directly breaking the magic and secret arts, and suppressing the sea of blood and blood carried by the white bone long flag.


    "Hiss"


    Jiutian coffin came out and fell from the sky. It was suppressed in the sea of corpses, causing the place to collapse completely, and the white bone long flag did not play any role.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s real body was also killed. His left hand urged the magic fist and his right hand urged the emperor to kill the seal. In this way, he shot down towards the front, and each blow was killed on the white bone long flag.


    For a moment, the white bone long flag sent out a sad cry, and the blood gas burst open and disappeared at the moment.


    "Click"


    Finally, the white bone long flag was directly broken and turned into fragments. This terrible forbidden device was defeated and broken to pieces.


    "Can you still go?" ye chonghan said, staring at the emperor.


    At the same time, he urged the emperor to kill the seal again, and pressed out horizontally towards the front. Silently, he could vaguely see the broken pieces of time. This is nothing else. It is the eighth seal of Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing, but this blow has been strong to the extreme when it is urged at the moment.


    Not only space, but also time seems to be defeated and suppressed at this moment.


    The color of the whole world dissipated at this moment, turned into gray color and disappeared cleanly.


    The look of the son of heaven changed a lot. At the moment, he had to burn himself as much as he could so that he could resist this extraordinary blow.


    However, it''s a pity that everything still doesn''t work. He was hit by Ye Chong. His secret skill of protecting his body completely collapsed and exploded at this moment, and his upper body leaf Chong directly cracked and appeared in pieces.


    "Shua"


    At the last moment of the collapse of the body of the son of heaven, his God quickly retreated. Obviously, as long as the God can escape, the son of heaven may not die.


    "You really think I dare not kill you because I am a Terran again and again? Do you still want to escape today? You are destined to stay." Ye Chong said faintly, and at the same time, he punched out towards the front. At this moment, the power of emperor killing seal and God devil fist gathered together and killed towards the front.


    At this moment, the God who killed the son of heaven had torn the space and was about to turn into streamer and escape.


    However, at the most critical moment, ye hit hard and fell on the God.


    "Bang"


    For a moment, this seemingly strong God exploded directly and turned into ashes on the ground.


    No one thought that a generation of killing the emperor fell into Ye Chong''s hands. Such a scene can only be said to be shocking.


    "And you!"


    Even if he was injured, ye Chong didn''t flinch at the moment. He approached the front as fast as he could, so as to fight against the Jiugong maniac.


    Jiugong maniac also didn''t retreat at the moment, because he clearly knew that since he was locked by Ye Chong today, he couldn''t retreat anyway. Today''s thing is doomed to be bad.


    A sound of ancient Brahma singing sounded at this moment, and the flames of Daodao Avenue rose into the sky. This originally broken space suddenly boiled, and a vague figure emerged between heaven and earth. Obviously, the nine palaces urged unimaginable means to recite the scriptures of the avenue, so as to summon the spirits of the strong at the moment.


    "Boom"


    A huge sound came out, one fuzzy figure after another appeared in the world, and then integrated into his body at an unimaginable speed, integrated with his flesh, making his whole breath strong to the extreme.


    Obviously, the nine palace maniac has mastered a terrible secret skill, which can attract the power of fallen heroes in the world, and can use it to himself, so that his combat power can soar to the extreme.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong confronts with his Jidao. In fact, in addition to the nine palace maniac, ye Chong still confronts many heroes left in heaven and earth.


    Soon, the place was full of light and rain, and countless heroes were roaring. The whole world was turned upside down. The fields were vast, killing all over and fighting gas everywhere.


    Ye Chong used all his strength, and a real dragon shadow appeared behind him. With his actions, each dragon shadow was invincible, so as to suppress the Jiugong mania.


    "Dang Dang"


    The earth shaking sound came out, and the fist of Jiugong maniac waved and hit the Dragon shadows, which made the Dragon shadows emit metal vibrato constantly.


    Ye Chong frowned. The power of Jiugong mania also exceeded imagination. His flesh body did not know how to cultivate it. Although it was not comparable to the emperor, it was also mysterious, solid and immortal.


    Before the ancient emperor, the physical body was strong, and the Jiugong mania was that he was Shi Shuzu, and the degree of strength was beyond imagination.


    "There''s no time to delay." Ye Chong whispered. This place is really not suitable for continuing the war. God knows what changes will happen if it goes on like this. After all, the space here is really too unstable.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, ye Chong offered a whip and swept out towards the front. Suddenly, I saw the divine awn roaring out, just like a startling rainbow, running through the sky.


    "Poof"


    The flesh of the nine palace maniac is extremely strong and intact, but his spirit is difficult to resist. At the moment, his spirit is hit by the magic whip, and cracks appear in an instant, and liquid like blood flows out.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He gave up all his defenses and operated all his magical powers and secrets at the moment. In a moment, he saw that his whip broke the physical defense of Jiugong maniac and directly pierced the other party''s eyebrows!


    A bright blood flower blooms at this moment, which is very sad and gorgeous.


    This scene was so thrilling that those who wanted to kill in the distance were all numb. Absolutely no one thought that even figures like Gu Shengzi had failed at this moment. Is this going to fall? How many ancient monsters does Ye Zhong kill in a day? Xuanjiu... Kill the Emperor... Jiugong mania


    This is to kill three ancient monsters in a row and shake the world?


    "Huh?"


    However, while everyone was shocked, ye Chong was surprised. You should know that his divine whip is a real non Taoist Qi Bao, specializing in divine knowledge. Even if the supreme emperor and powerful people were unaware of such a move for a time, most of them had to be hit.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t kill the nine palaces directly?


    Everyone was amazed at what was going on.


    Then, many people stared and observed carefully, and then they were shocked.


    Because, at the moment, in the center of the ancient emperor''s eyebrows, there is an ancient portal. This portal does not know where it leads, and his gods sit behind the portal and wait here.


    This makes people have to be surprised. What kind of terrible magic power is this? Can you open a door in the middle of the eyebrow? Even the whip that specializes in divine knowledge can''t help him? Everything is really incredible.


    At this moment, people took a high look at the nine palace maniac. Their evaluation of this person changed. They felt that this person exceeded their imagination and was far from being comparable to others.


    Many people have finally realized that every ancient freak has its own excellence. Otherwise, how can he be respected all his life? How can you dominate a period of time? Invincible in the world?


    "The nine heavens collapse, the heaven and the earth disappear, the universe reopens, the heroes come to this world, destroy!" the nine palace maniac roared at the moment. He really had completely killed his red eyes and killed out in the front regardless of everything.


    With his roar, we can see that in all directions of this space, heroes appear again and merge with his flesh. These are the residual souls left by the strong men who died in the war in the past.


    "Boom"


    Such a blow is really a crack in the sky, flying sand and stones, crying and howling. Everything is too strange.


    A gust of dark wind roared, and those corpses on the ground like stairs survived at the moment. Many corpses were dancing all over the sky at the moment, as if they were going to jump out together and kill Ye Chong.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong made a strong blow and roared with the Jiugong maniac at the moment, but for a moment, ye Chong''s flesh was in sharp pain. You know, he is an immortal golden body, and his physical body is so strong, but under such circumstances, he still feels physical pain, which shows how difficult the nine palace maniac is to deal with.


    Nine palace maniac, because of the coverage of heroes, his whole body glows, and Shenxia is sprayed between his pores and hair, which is the embodiment of his physical strength to the extreme. Although his means are not the nine changes of Jidao, under special circumstances, they are no worse than the nine changes of Jidao, and even more powerful.


    At this moment, the sound of lightning and thunder is constantly coming out in this world. Lightning is intertwined and roaring. The two people are touching each other and fighting in the flesh.


    Soon, the heroes around joined the battlefield. In an instant, there was a sound of ghosts crying and howling. It was really a dark wind. The dense corpses turned into zombies at this moment, all rushed up into the air, and then directly burst into pieces.


    Such a scene is really terrible!


    Bang!


    It was another peerless blow. This time, with Ye Chong''s strong flesh, cracks appeared on the flesh, and blood burst out at the moment.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Everyone thought ye Chonghui would kill the nine palace maniac, but didn''t expect that the situation was reversed at the moment? Ye Chong, who has always been known as invincible in the flesh and unparalleled in the world, is almost blown up because of the attack of Jiugong mania?


    Some of the creatures who had retreated now stopped. They all watched the scene in the far air and waited for the result.


    Jiugong maniac slowly breathed out. He burned all the holy power in his body and made his combat power soar to the extreme. At the moment, his flesh is powerful to the extreme. It can be said that he has never been so powerful in his life. Although it will cost a lot to do so, at this moment, he completely surpassed Ye Chong. If he wants to kill Ye Chong, this will undoubtedly be the best opportunity.


    Ye Chong was bleeding all over. He had to admit that it was the first time he had met someone from his peers who could break his flesh since he forged the immortal golden body. Such a thing made him afraid, but his heart was more wary.

 Chapter 2049

    "Jidao, the sky changes!"


    Ye Chongqing drank lightly. At this moment, he finally urged the extreme changes in heaven and made his combat power soar to the extreme. At this moment, he didn''t need to urge any magical powers or any secret arts, but only the most insipid punch to blast towards the front.


    At first, this fist did not contain any power. It looked very dull. It seemed that there was no power contained in it. It was like a child killing the enemy.


    "Hmm!?" Jiugong maniac was going to continue to fight, but at this moment, he subconsciously noticed bursts of horror, and a feeling of fear surged in his heart, which made him have to avoid quickly.


    "Qiang"


    Suddenly, a divine awn broke out on Ye Chong''s fist peak. It was still not a magic power, a secret skill, or even a Taoist rune. It was really a scene that simply pushed the power to the extreme.


    Shrouded by these gods, the whole body of Jiugong maniac trembled slightly. There was a crazy idea in his heart that he would run away regardless of everything at the moment.


    "Open it for me!"


    Jiugong drank wildly. He had a hunch that something was wrong and seemed to be in a desperate situation. At the moment, he went all out to urge all the heroic forces in his body and wanted to use this to stop Ye Chong''s peerless blow.


    However, I don''t know why, even if he knows in his heart that he should try his best to stop the blow at the moment, but I don''t know why his body can''t keep up with his actions, so he can''t do it at the moment.


    "Why is it so?" facing Ye Chong''s attack, he was as if he had been fixed between heaven and earth. He not only couldn''t retreat, but also couldn''t even resist.


    "Poof"


    After all, ye Chong shot down the nine palace maniac, and a general force of destruction penetrated into his body and broke into his body in an instant.


    "No"


    The nine palaces shouted wildly. At the moment, he recited the ancient scriptures, but it was useless. The destructive power entered his body at an unimaginable speed and destroyed everything in his body.


    "Click, click"


    The sound of cracking came out, and the body of Jiugong maniac was constantly shaking. Ye Chong''s unparalleled power was raging in his body.


    "It''s useless. Although you have the coming skill and can borrow the power of the spirit, it''s really useless. What I urge at the moment is the change of the extreme way and the sky, and you can''t stop it." Ye Chong said faintly.


    For a moment, the flesh of Jiugong maniac was like fragile porcelain, full of cracks, and his blood and lungs turned into minced meat.


    The most terrible thing was that the door in the center of his eyebrows was no longer stable and began to dissipate.


    "Poof"


    The whip in Ye Chong''s hand was suddenly frozen, and the terrible spirit roared out, directly exploding his Lingtai and head.


    In the void, all kinds of chanting disappeared, and everything was quiet. The headless corpse of Jiugong mania fell directly into the void, and then it was like broken tofu, fragmented and completely broken.


    At this moment, the crazy broken spirit of the nine palaces gave a scream and wanted to run away as much as he could, but ye Chong didn''t give him any chance at all. He hit him again with a divine whip and pulled him directly into the void. In an instant, he heard the sound of "poop poop poop" and cut off all the light spots of the gods.


    So far, Xuanjiu, killing the son of heaven and Jiugong mania have all fallen. Only one general, the son of heaven, is left. He doesn''t know his whereabouts at the moment. It seems that he escaped at the most critical time of the war.


    Ye Chong frowned and was about to urge the Taoist Scripture to calculate the location of the emperor and kill him completely. However, at this moment, ye Chong felt the center of gravity and looked at the far space thoughtfully.


    In the far space, a figure in white robe appeared at the moment. He was covered with a faint smell of chaotic Twilight mist. He was as elegant as a real fairy.


    This is a very young man. At the moment, he is as rich as jade. He doesn''t seem to have the slightest smell of fireworks. He is so detached and peerless. At the moment, his body is shining slightly, and even his hair is crystal clear. It can be said that it is quiet and ethereal. His whole person stands quietly in the field and silently watches the position of Ye Chong.


    It can be said that this is a man, but he is so refined that it is hard to forget at a glance.


    Ye Chong''s pupils contract at the moment. How could he not know this person? Because this person is a peerless figure who kills endless exercisers with the help of seven evil cave pits in the fan world.


    Such a person finally killed Ye Chong and a group of people had to escape, leaving only Ye Chong, the Royal daughter of Medusa, Zhan Kuang and qiankunzi to walk out of his arrangement. If it were not for the four people working together, if anyone fought alone that day, most of them would be killed by this person.


    At the moment, he even left the fan world. Such a person, in order to achieve his goal, he did not know how many lives he had arranged. At the same time, he quenched himself with endless blood, so as to escape.


    "Butcher..."


    Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth. At the moment, he left the emperor behind. There was only this person in his eyes. Originally, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang were going to work together to find out the trace of this person, and then kill him. But I don''t know why. At this moment, he stared at the far space and gathered for a long distance, but he still couldn''t be sure how powerful he was. It''s really unpredictable.


    Did the butcher appear at this moment to kill himself?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s heart moved, and he looked in another direction. At the moment, the void is like a portal, and a figure appears in the portal.


    The figure was very vague, so he stared at the place where ye Chong was. His whole body was wrapped by the smell of chaos, as if he wanted to stand out and be independent of time and space.


    Who the hell is this man? Not only was Ye Chong surprised, but even others, including those young dignitaries and trial practitioners, felt awe inspiring and mysterious, because relying solely on intuition, he felt that this person must be super powerful.


    "Well, I know who this person is. According to legend, there was once an ancient freak named Jiwu. He was crazy about martial arts all his life. It is said that he had the qualification to attack Taoism for a long time, but in order to find the strongest enemy, he has been waiting for this life to be born." someone whispered, obviously he saw something from some details.


    Jiwu!


    At this moment, ye Chong was moved. Other people who had heard of the name were also surprised. Unexpectedly, this person was born.


    According to legend, Jiwu has mastered all the body refining skills of all the people in the heavens. His physical cultivation has reached an unimaginable level and is incomparably powerful. If there is anyone in the world who can compare his physical body with Ye Chong, this person is definitely one, and his physical body is even stronger than ye Chong.


    People are shocked. If they are strong, these two people are definitely one of the best. They are at the forefront of all trial practitioners. They are one of the world''s greatest experts.


    Why are these two people here now? As far as their identity is concerned, they can''t come to kill leaf weight. Many people speculate that these people are going to watch the war and see if ye Zhong is qualified to tie with them.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that ye Chong has such qualifications, so they will show up.


    "Wow"


    At the moment, the magic light flickered in the distance, and a figure stepped into the sky. He stepped on millions of miles of mountains and rivers, magnificent among the stars.


    This man is peerless in white, with long hair and shawl and incomparably beautiful face. He is definitely a hero who makes men doubt their sexual orientation. His face is really beautiful and perfect.


    Luoshen clan, Luoshui!


    Ye Chong''s eyes jumped slightly. Unexpectedly, this character was born. This is definitely a super scary character. His strength is unimaginable.


    Although he once had an incarnation killed by Ye Chong, it did not damage his reputation, especially with Ye Chong''s growing reputation, no one thought it was an insult. After all, his outer incarnation can fight ye Chong to that point, which is enough to show that he is powerful.


    At this moment, these three peerless figures appear. Even among the invincible and ancient freaks, they are all the figures at the peak, which are so terrible that they can''t imagine.


    "Look, there are others coming!" at this time, others opened their mouth. They looked very surprised and stared at the far space.


    Because, in addition to the three peerless masters, there are other figures in the far air at the moment.


    "They are all ancient monsters and invincible people. Unexpectedly, they all rushed here!" a young supreme recognized the identity of some people and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ordinary exercisers and those young supreme masters are retreating quickly at the moment. Even under the command of the emperor, they look extremely ugly at the moment.


    Because, I don''t know why, so many ancient freaks appeared together and all rushed here. Is everything for ye Chong?


    Ye Chong frowned. His whip returned to the Lingtai, and he was still in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change. However, he didn''t move forward at this moment, and then stepped back a few steps to find a suitable position to attack and defend.


    There was no other reason, just because each of these people made him extremely afraid and made him dare not act rashly.


    "Well, one, two, three..."


    Someone whispered and counted at the moment. Then they couldn''t help but take a breath, because they didn''t need to see. At least eight or nine ancient monsters appeared together and gathered in this mountain range.


    This is definitely a big event without doubt!


    "How could anyone else come here? What happened?" those trial practitioners were all in suspense. They couldn''t understand what was happening in front of them.


    "Something unimaginable must have happened, and it is absolutely something we don''t understand. It can''t be that all ancient freaks came for ye Chong. Most of the major events have happened here!" a young supreme master frowned and murmured.


    Because, najiwu, the butcher and naloshui, any of them can attract the attention of the whole world and become the absolute focus. But at this moment, the three masters are gathered together, unparalleled. Any appearance will cause an unimaginable sensation, not to mention the three of them?


    Luo Shui looked at Ye Chong''s place lightly. He looked calm and calm, and his eyes were very clear. He stared at Ye Chong''s position with a thoughtful look.


    It is conceivable that there is bound to be a peerless war between two people, which can not be avoided.


    And this is the first time their real bodies met, and now they meet here.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the void trembled slightly, and a strange wave spread out.


    "Oh, look at that direction!" someone pointed out the direction, and saw that the body shapes of Jiwu, butcher and others disappeared in an instant, and quickly fled in that direction.


    "Boom"


    The void is cracking at this moment. We can see an incomparably majestic palace. There are black cracks all over the palace. If you look carefully, it seems to be a spatial fluctuation, which spread to the distance.


    It is conceivable that this is an incomparably mysterious temple and an incomparably ancient palace, emitting a sacred atmosphere, accompanied by a trace of chaotic fog, which is obviously solemn and solemn.

 Chapter 2050

    The hall is mysterious and ancient. Under the atmosphere of chaos, you can vaguely see that there are immortal Qi covering the place above it.


    However, the hall seemed a little vague at the moment. He did not fully manifest it. It was like being buried in the void. He could only vaguely see huge stone pillars and magnificent temples. They were combined together and became a very open scene.


    This place is suspected to be a region left over from the ancient heaven in the legend, which contains an unparalleled atmosphere in the world.


    Butcher, Jiwu, Luoshui and others all appeared here because of it. This place is the goal of their trip.


    "I know what this is. This is the ultimate temple in the legend. It is said that whenever the trial practice of the holy ruins is about to end, it will appear. The ultimate war takes place on it. Only the final winner is qualified to contact the oldest secret and the greatest creation." at the moment, there is a young supreme shock. Obviously, he recognizes where this is, I couldn''t help but lose my voice.


    Hearing this sentence, the other trainees showed an incredible look in their eyes. They finally understood what had happened.


    Once the ultimate palace appears, it means that the trial practice of the holy ruins will be over, and all trial practitioners should be prepared. Once the ultimate palace is fully manifested, everyone should climb the temple and start the strongest hegemony and the final trial practice.


    "Well, judging from this scene, the ultimate temple has just appeared. According to the aborigines and aborigines, once the ultimate Temple appears, there will be a buffer time of two or three years or five or six years. At that time, it will completely leave the void and appear in the outside world, and then the ultimate war will open." someone sighed, This is not because they think the scene in front of them is amazing, but sigh that even if they climb into the ultimate temple, they will probably become cannon fodder and get nothing.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed a different color. Even he couldn''t think of it. It is precisely because of the emergence of the ultimate temple that people like dejiwu, butcher and Luoshui were born.


    "It is said that even if the ultimate temple is not fully manifested, ancient treasures will occasionally fall from it. If it can be obtained, it will take the lead in the final trial practice in the future." someone said bluntly.


    Obviously, such a thing is both an opportunity and an opportunity. How can those peerless characters not know such a thing? It is precisely because they know that they will make a move and come to the ancient treasure that is about to fall and want to break into it.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, an ancient bell appeared behind the butcher. At the moment, the bell shook slightly and directly sent out strange waves. At the same time, an ancient sound came out, as if it wanted to be in tune with the waves from the ultimate temple.


    Obviously, this is a means of the butcher, which can probably lead him to draw out the ancient treasure in the ultimate temple.


    "Hum!"


    Jiwu snorted coldly at the moment, and saw his head swing slightly. At the moment, between his hair, a white bone tower flew out and scattered a divine glow towards the front, shrouding the place where the ultimate temple is located.


    In addition to these two people, other ancient monsters and invincible people also shot separately. Obviously, they want to form a tacit understanding with the ultimate temple, so as to resonate and get the ancient treasure inside.


    "These peerless figures have shot and began to seize the ancient treasure." someone whispered and sighed, because they are not qualified to enter.


    Obviously, these peerless characters tracked all the way and finally came here. The ultimate temple was temporarily fixed in the void, so they had the opportunity to do so.


    "Well, brother Zhan Kuang, are you here too? What''s going on?" Ye Zhong found an acquaintance and whispered in secret.


    "In the past dynasties, when the ultimate temple was born for the first time, there will be peerless ancient treasures. Although there are only a few, they may be inherited or weapons in the mythical era. We are striving for them." Zhan Kuang saw Ye Chong, and now ye Chong whispered secretly.


    "Not to mention that, how about you and I join hands to cut off the butcher? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find him if we miss this opportunity." Ye Chong said.


    "The time is not right now. Together, we may not be able to leave him. Maybe we will scare the snake, and the most important thing at the moment is to get the ancient treasure inside. This opportunity involves who can take the lead in the ultimate temple in the future. We must not miss it." Zhan Kuang shook his head slowly and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded after being silent for a while. At this time, it''s really inappropriate to shoot the butcher, because it''s likely to trigger a great war here. Under such circumstances, if other ancient monsters or invincible people get the ancient treasure, ye Chong and others will take a step for future generations, which is not favorable for them.


    Therefore, it can only be said that it is not suitable to start at the moment. Even if it is, it may not have a chance to take down the butcher.


    "Send a message to Emperor qiankunzi and Princess Medusa. If they can go, we''ll kill the butcher. If not, we''ll wait for the next chance." Ye Zhong made a decision soon and spread the message quickly.


    Zhan Kuang nodded slightly. He quickly crushed several jade talismans and ordered his followers to contact the other two, but he couldn''t leave at this critical moment.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a very bright light suddenly appeared in the air, and then rushed directly to the location of the ultimate temple at an unimaginable speed.


    At this moment, no matter the butcher or Jiwu, their originally indifferent faces showed surprise. This was the first time they changed color.


    The next moment, as if there was a tacit understanding, the butcher and Jiwu shot at the same time and went to the front together.


    "Oh, my God! Who is that? Why do you collide with the ultimate temple like this? Generally speaking, if you want to break through under such circumstances, the end will be very miserable!"


    "Oh, no, it looks like a little boy. Why does he have such courage? How dare he act like this?"


    Soon, others also reacted, and their faces appeared shocked. However, they were shocked. At the moment, they all shot together. Obviously, it is impossible to watch someone destroy the impending opportunity.


    A group of unparalleled strong men all shot, but it was too late. No one could keep the figure. They could only watch it directly hit the place where the ultimate temple was located.


    "Boom"


    The huge sound came out, like the collapse of the earth and the howling of ghosts. This scene is really shocking to the extreme. The child, who looked seven or eight years old, was burning all over in the process of crashing into the ultimate temple. At the moment, it was like a moth to the fire, directly turned into a torch, and refused to stop anyway, but a desperate impact.


    Finally, it burned more than half of its body and rushed into it.


    "This..."


    Those peerless characters are speechless one by one. They don''t know what to say. Don''t say that these people present, even the high-level of all ethnic groups and even the arrival of the supreme emperor, most of them dare not do such a thing.


    Because in the past, there was an example that anyone who dared to do so would be destroyed and turned into ashes.


    At this moment, the child who looks seven or eight years old has succeeded, which is really shocking to the extreme.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    "Is it the stone spirit clan?"


    "How could this happen? How did he do it?"


    These ancient monsters and invincible people were all looking at each other. They couldn''t understand and didn''t want to understand.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a living creature, but the eighth wheel? Can it be transformed into this shape?" among the people present, only Ye Chong''s eyes flickered, because this figure was really a bit similar to the child suspected of the eighth wheel God on the eighth wheel.


    If ye Chong''s guess is true, does it mean that the eight heavenly wheels, one of the great immortals, have been transformed into creatures? Such a thing is absolutely against the sky. Xiaolun doesn''t know how many generations want to take this road, but it finally failed and has not succeeded so far.


    If the eight day wheel is really successful, it will not only surprise people, but also make people feel creepy.


    The refined utensils have spirits and become creatures. Such things violate the most basic rules between heaven and earth. It makes people feel crazy and unbelievable.


    "It''s true... Your guess is somewhat true. If it''s true that batianlun did this, I really want to ask it how it did it." xiaolun preached. Even it thought that ye Chong''s guess was true, and the child was probably transformed from batianlun.


    Just when everyone was shocked and hard to attach, the ultimate Temple seemed to shake slightly because of the entry of foreign objects, and then disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    This time, it was not a cross-border, nor did it sink into the void, but directly disappeared.


    The butcher and Jiwu frowned because they could no longer feel the breath of the ultimate temple and could no longer be tracked.


    "Did the ultimate Temple appear here to attract the child just now?" someone murmured and wondered about it.


    Soon, there was silence in the field, and no one spoke again. Many ancient monsters and invincible people felt very sorry.


    Ye Zhong watched the scene. After a long time, he sighed and was ready to turn around and leave.


    There are butchers and Luoshui here. If these two unparalleled figures work together, even ye Chong can only retreat, and there is no other opportunity at all.


    Therefore, ye Zhong simply left. At this time, it is obviously impossible to wait for the princess Medusa and qiankunzi to rush here.


    Suddenly, the whole void was distorted. Someone released the field at this moment and directly imprisoned Ye Chong in all directions to prevent him from leaving.


    At the same time, those ancient freaks and invincible turned around at the same time and looked in the direction of Ye Chong.


    Although they all came here because of accidents, they also saw the horror scene of Ye Chong killing three ancient monsters. At this moment, even if they are the same ancient monsters, even if they have no hatred with Ye Chong, they will inevitably feel a bit of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    There was a faint killing intention in the eyes of several people. It was obvious that the dead killing emperor, Xuanjiu and Jiugong maniac had a good relationship with them.


    As for Luoshui, his eyes are extremely cold at the moment. In the face of this peerless enemy who once killed his incarnation, his eyes have no intention of killing.


    However, even if Mou Guang has the intention to kill, no one dares to fight ye Chong at this moment, because ye Chong''s combat power is there. At the moment, he is still standing in the state of extreme Taoism and heaven change. It can be said that he is in the most terrible state. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will be dead and there will be no other consequences.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong turned around and was ready to leave, a cold figure came out slowly, and then a faint voice came out: "little friend, can you stay?"

 Chapter 2051

    Ye Chong looked cold. He didn''t retreat again, but turned slowly, because he sensed that an air machine was locked on his body at the moment. The owner of the air machine was very powerful. If he acted rashly at the moment, he might face a peerless blow. Therefore, ye Chong looked cold and didn''t act rashly at this moment.


    "The highest holy emperor!" Ye Chong whispered. This realm can be said to be the extreme in the holy ruins. Further, it is half a step to the supreme emperor realm, which is on the edge of not being accepted by the rules of the holy ruins and may be crazy or killed by the rules at any time.


    Therefore, locking Ye Chongzhi at the moment may represent the strongest state in the holy ruins.


    Is there anything worse? Many ancient monsters gathered together with the invincible in the world, and then the peak emperor came, which was amazing.


    Soon, a figure appears. This is an old man with white hair and beard, but his face is very smooth and looks very young. His eyes are like a magic lamp. At this moment, Ye is shining. In this way, he appeared between heaven and earth. At the moment of arrival, the breath seemed to be able to suppress all the ancient monsters and invincible people in the field.


    "Aborigines!"


    Someone murmured and pointed out his identity, because it was obvious that no matter how talented he was, he could not reach this state so quickly. However, no one can invite the aborigines. Only the aborigines are basically the experimenters left over from previous dynasties. Some Aborigines have a lot of relations with big ethnic groups and religions outside, and most of them were invited out by an ancient freak.


    Ye Chong''s cold look directly made Hao Tianta fly out and float above his head. At the same time, he held the seven kill short sword in his right hand and the nine day coffin in his left hand. He secretly prepared to seal the sky and whip.


    You know, in the past, when ye Chong was based on the realm of extreme Taoism and heaven change, he used to fight with bare hands. A pair of flesh fists can suppress all enemies. But today, there is obviously no way. We must do so, because if we don''t, a careless person will be left behind.


    He has even made preparations for shopping. You know, he is facing a real peak emperor. Although his combat power is close due to extreme changes, there is still a big gap between the two.


    "Hehe, little friend, although I ask you to stay, I don''t want to fight you, but just want to talk to you." the peak emperor grinned at the moment. He smiled like he didn''t see ye Zhong''s hostility. From this point, we can see that he is definitely an old fox, very cunning.


    "Elder, I don''t know what to teach." Ye Chong stared at the front and slowly opened his mouth. Although he was not afraid of the old monster, he also felt great pressure. After all, the cultivation and realm of both sides were there.


    In the distance, those ancient freaks and invincible people looked at this scene indifferently, but everyone was on guard. At present, the vast majority of ancient freaks and invincible people are just Shenghuang Xiaocheng territory. Occasionally, several Shenghuang Zhongcheng territories have just broken through. Therefore, in the face of this peak Emperor invited out, everyone dare not be careless.


    "Maybe you can guess that someone asked me to deal with you today, but after seeing you, I noticed that you not only entered the realm of heavenly product emperor, but also mastered the forbidden art of extreme Taoism and heavenly change. You have such achievements at such an age and are absolutely qualified to become a preacher in the future. Therefore, I have changed my mind and want to protect the Tao for you, How about sincerely inviting you to our family? "The peak emperor smiled and said.


    However, although he opened his mouth like this, there was a kind of awe and trembling between his words. Except for the ancient freaks and invincible, the other test practitioners present were constantly swinging all over and could not help kneeling down.


    Needless to say, this is the horror of the peak emperor, which is simply irresistible.


    At this moment, ye Chong stared at this scene indifferently. At this moment, he stood in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change, so that he could resist such pressure without being affected at all.


    "Since you are warmly invited, I can''t refuse, but I just invited a friend to kill several people, so when I finish this, I will visit." Ye Zhong smiled and said.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face man. Although this peak emperor is polite at the moment, he just appears and wants to use the field to fix Ye Chong and don''t let Ye Chong leave. Under such circumstances, how can ye Chong believe his words.


    "Hehe, it''s such a small thing. Since you want to kill someone, how about I do it for you?" the old man said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    At the same time, his eyes swept indifferently towards the heroes, and a kind of terrible pressure spread out. Soon, he heard an endless stream of "Putong" sounds. Many people couldn''t bear such pressure, so their legs softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    Those ancient freaks and invincible people were unaffected. They looked indifferent and stood where they were, and no one spoke.


    "Yes, the people I want to kill are the butcher and Luoshui. If the elder can kill them face to face, I''ll sit in the elder family now." Ye Chong said without concealment. These two people are ye Chong''s must kill people. Now that the peak emperor wants to speak like this, he will not be polite.


    The peak emperor shrunk his eyes, then shook his head and said, "little friend, you may not know that these two are generally human like you, and I am actually human. If we human kill each other here, wouldn''t it make foreign people laugh?"


    Ye Zhong looked thoughtfully at those ancient monsters and invincible. He didn''t want it. Luoshui and the butcher are actually human.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the elder has such concerns, I can''t force myself. After killing these two people, I will go to the elder family. Just leave an address." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    Even if ye Chong is a Terran, he has many enemies. How can he believe in each other because of the word Terran in this place? He Ye Chong is not a rookie who has just started his career. He was fooled by someone in two words.


    "Little friend, I have spoken like this. Do you really don''t give me face?" the peak emperor slowly said, "you may not know who I am. My name is Zuo Qiuxian."


    When saying this sentence, the peak emperor naturally has a sense of hegemony.


    "Zuoqiu Xian..." someone, an ancient freak, murmured, then changed his look and said, "when the holy ruins were opened last time, it seems that there was such a human race trial trainer. Although he was not invincible in that life, he was also a young Supreme... He was still alive?"


    Hearing the speech, many people are discolored. If they were the last exerciser and young supreme, how did they live in the holy ruins for so many years? Is it always dusty? Or occasionally born, can reach such a state.


    Zuo Qiuxian is obviously satisfied that someone points out his identity. He is carrying his hands and staring at Ye Chong indifferently. He looks no longer peaceful, but has a taste of being overbearing to the extreme.


    "It turned out to be Zuo Qiu Xian, master. But you should know that many things don''t exist in this village, just Luoshui. The butcher has always been on a strange track. I rarely meet him once. If I don''t kill him, I really don''t know when I can meet him, so the kindness of the master can only be appreciated." Ye Zhong said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Many exercisers stumbled when they heard the speech. Even the cold looking butcher''s face was a little black at the moment. If someone takes killing himself as an excuse, anyone''s face will be black.


    "Little friend, it seems that you really don''t give me the face of this Terran elder." Zuo Qiu Xian''s eyes twinkled and walked towards the front step by step.


    Ye Chong didn''t go backwards, but said faintly, "elder, are you trying to force people to do harm to me?"


    "Little friend, I invite you so sincerely, but you look down on our elders. Are you trying to save my face?" Zuo Qiu Xian''s face was gloomy.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, he was definitely not kind, but it happened that he said so high sounding, which would only make people feel that he was shameless.


    At this moment, ye Chong really wanted to shoot directly, slap the shameless old guy to death and say something else. But piansheng''s strength is still amazing. It''s a little difficult to shoot him.


    "Little friend, I would treat you like this if you weren''t the same race and qualified to preach. Are you ready to be ungrateful and become an enemy with me?" Zuo Qiuxian approached step by step. The false smile on his face had long disappeared, only a cold feeling.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t appreciate it, but that I really have something to do. I''m still that sentence. As long as you cut the two guys for me, I can say everything. If the master can''t do it, I can do it myself. When it''s done, I''ll visit the door." Ye Zhong specially looked at the butcher and Luoshui, which made their faces darker.


    "Young man, you just don''t respect the old and love the young. Now you still treat me like this and don''t know how to be grateful. It seems that I really have reason to teach you a lesson and let you know what the rules of the human race are." Zuo Qiuxian sighed and said, as if he really didn''t want to be so general.


    Ye heaved a sigh and said, "old dog, you said so long ago. I don''t need to talk so much nonsense with you. I just want to do something to me. Why install a big tail wolf here? Don''t you think it''s disgusting?"


    "Boy, how dare you insult me like this? Go with me to the clan and I''ll give you a good class!" Zuo Qiuxian completely turned his face. At the moment, he shouted fiercely, one hand stretched out towards the front and suppressed Ye Chong.


    "Old man, it''s good for you to say that you give me a class? Do you think you are really qualified?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    At the same time, he clapped it with one palm.


    At the moment, the four fields all have fields, which is obviously arranged by Zuo Qiuxian. At the moment, the only way for ye Chong to leave is to fight with him, and then look for opportunities to escape.


    With Ye Chong''s palm, he immediately saw a brilliance emerging on the Jiutian coffin, sweeping out towards the front and shooting down at the location of the handprint offered by Zuo Qiu. Such a blow is bound to be powerful.


    After all, ye Chong stood in the realm of heaven change of the extreme Tao and urged the Jiutian coffin for the first time.


    "Immortal weapon!" Zuo Qiu Xian''s eyes brightened and sneered, "little fellow, this thing can''t work in your hand. I''d better take it for you!"


    While talking, his clapped palm condensed a strange mark and covered it downward.


    "Click"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s urging blow was directly fixed in the air, and there was no way to blast out. This is the real peak holy emperor. There is only a narrow gap from the strong who are half a step away from the supreme emperor. Their means are really terrible, unpredictable and amazing.


    "Little friend, you don''t appreciate it!" after fixing Ye Chong''s blow, Zuo Qiu offered a point and pressed it down towards Ye Chong''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 2052

    A finger is pressed down like this. It is not very big, just like an ordinary finger, but the breath contained in this finger is like tearing the heavens.


    At the moment, this finger carries an unspeakable breath of terror, so it falls towards the lower part to kill Ye Chong''s town there.


    It can be said that as the peak emperor, Zuo Qiuxian is absolutely qualified and confident to do so, because his strength is superior to everyone.


    Ye Chong''s expression becomes more and more indifferent. He stands in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change at the moment, and can look down on the ancient monsters and invincible in the field, but the old dog sees himself as a cat and dog on the side of the road. It seems that how can people be patient?


    At this moment, the seven kill sword in Ye Chong''s hand gave a sword sound. At the same time, he urged the Jiutian coffin to blast out again towards the front.


    "Ka!"


    The divine awn wielded by Ye Chong suddenly cracked and turned into a bright light in the air. However, the seven kill sword in his hand flashed slightly, and a peerless sword roared out and fell quickly on the finger.


    Zuo Qiuxian''s pupils contracted at the moment, his face twisted, and an incredible look appeared in the depths of his eyes, because his fallen fingers were cut off by this sword.


    With absolute power, Zuo Qiuxian actually broke his finger because of a sword Qi? Such a thing is unbelievable!


    The strong man standing at the peak of the holy emperor, known as the strongest man in the holy ruins, was cut off by someone? How can people believe such a thing?


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much!"


    Zuo Qiuxian roared. He widened his eyes and stared at the seemingly ordinary sword in Ye Chong''s hand.


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. Although this sword is only one part of the seven kill sword, it is a real imperial soldier. Although Ye Chong will be almost drained every time he is urged, this sword can definitely block the holy emperor of the peak in front of him.


    Zuo Qiu''s expression changed several times. In the next moment, he was a little angry. He quickly formed several fingerprints and killed the past towards the front. At the same time, at this moment, the center of his eyebrows burst out a terrible light, directly forming an unimaginable pressure to make ye Zhong yield.


    "Younger generation, kneel down and plead guilty, I will spare you from death!" he shouted angrily, and had completely torn off the hypocrisy.


    "Can you kill me?" Ye Chong sneered. He urged the seven kill sword again. Although he didn''t cut it out, it easily blocked the power deliberately distributed by Zuo Qiuxian.


    "Huangdao imperial soldiers? No, it seems a little different from the real Huangdao imperial soldiers. What is this..." Zuo Qiuxian is also a well-informed figure. At the moment, he looks a little surprised and can''t understand. The sword in Ye Chong''s hand has a faint threat of Huangdao imperial soldiers, but it''s not a forbidden weapon or a real Huangdao imperial soldier, Because no matter which of these two things, most of them can suppress Zuo Qiu at the moment.


    "Old fellow, it seems that it''s impossible for you to keep me today. Why don''t you come and beg me? Maybe I''ll consider going to your family in the future based on your old face." Ye Chong smiled and said, but although he was laughing, he was mocking Zuo Qiuxian.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant." Zuo Qiu Xianhan said. At the moment, he directly used his secret arts and suppressed it towards the front. Obviously, he is determined to leave Ye Chong. Before, he just took a fancy to the Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hand, but now he found that everything on Ye Chong seems to be a good secret treasure. If he can get it, it will definitely make him go against the sky.


    At this moment, Zuo Qiuxian''s speed reached the extreme. With one blow, he collapsed towards the front, and the attack covered all the places where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. He swept out again with a sword. The terrible sword roared out and swept away towards the front.


    "Boom"


    Two terrible offensives collided, and unimaginable voices came out. The mountains in the four fields seemed to be crushed at the moment. Almost all the trial practitioners were frightened at this moment, and their faces turned white. Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s sword is even with Zuo Qiuxian, the emperor of the peak? You know, even if ye Zhong stands in the realm of extreme Tao and heaven change, it should be impossible to do such a thing.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, a shower of blood flew out, the root of Zuo Qiu''s palm was cut off, and a piece of blood was sprayed out and dyed the sky red.


    "How could it be!?" the experimenters who saw this scene, including those ancient freaks and invincible in the world, all looked incredible. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    Similarly, Zuo Qiu''s face was twisted together at the moment, on the one hand because of severe pain, on the other hand because of anger and humiliation. In terms of his strength and realm, he actually suffered such a loss in front of a younger generation? Who can believe such a thing?


    Such a scene, let him feel embarrassed, let his face go to where?


    "How can ye Chong be so powerful? What is the sword in his hand? How can he resist Zuo Qiuxian? And cut off his palm?" many people changed color and turned white at the moment.


    This area was in chaos for a moment. Everyone stepped back quickly for fear of being affected. After all, ye Chong''s sword can hurt the holy emperor. If it was stronger, it would be easy to cut off several guys he didn''t like.


    Even the ancient freaks and the invincible in the world retreated quietly, and no one spoke. At this time, everyone tacitly agreed not to provoke Ye Chong, but wanted to see his real combat power.


    Zuo Qiu Xian''s face was iron green. His face was ferocious to the extreme. He was so strong that he was high above. But he was cut off by a small insect in front of him? Such a thing is almost unimaginable.


    However, this expression only lasted for a moment. After all, he was very human and soon understood what was in Ye Chong''s hand.


    "The components of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao are definitely the components of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao. Although the power they exert may not be as powerful as the supreme holy soldiers, the exclusive power of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao is absolutely true. I didn''t expect there was such a thing in your hand!" Zuo Qiu offered his eyes with a flash, and his original eyes became very hot at this moment, He didn''t expect Ye Chong to have such a peerless thing.


    "The immortal weapon, the embryo of Huangdao emperor soldier and the parts of Huangdao emperor soldier! Very good. You''re really good. Usually, one of these things is a rare opportunity. I didn''t expect to meet a boy who gives treasure like you today!" Zuo Qiuxian laughed. He looked like crazy and ferocious.


    He stared at Ye Chong, looked at Jiutian coffin and Haotian pagoda. Finally, his vision fell on the seven killing sword. At this moment, his face was full of greed. He wanted to start with all these things at this moment. At this moment, even the killing of Ye Chong became no longer important.


    "Well, it seems that it''s right for me to wait until this life to be born. There was no similar opportunity in the world in the previous life. It seems that my choice is really right!" Zuo Qiuxian''s smile is very strong. He thinks he was careless just now. If he had known that ye chongzhong had these things, would he have suffered such a great loss? It''s just killing a small emperor. What''s an easy thing?


    He slowly breathed out, took out a piece of holy medicine and swallowed it. Soon he saw his broken palm grow again.


    "Next, I''ll let you know how to respect your elders as a Terran!" he said coldly, ready to do it at any time.


    But suddenly, his face changed and his body quickly retreated. There were suddenly sword marks on his arm, which had been restored to its original state. These sword marks made his arm burst and almost broken.


    This is a sword meaning. It has already entered his body through the wound just now. At the moment, it continues to spread upward along the wound.


    Zuo Qiuxian tried his best to suppress such a sword idea, but I don''t know why, in terms of his strength, he couldn''t stop the spread of this sword idea. In his perception, this sword idea should be a peerless sword idea formed after killing tens of thousands of people. Ordinary people don''t want to drive it away. I''m afraid the whole body will collapse at the moment when the sword idea enters the body.


    Under such circumstances, Zuo Qiuxian has absolutely no other way except to continue his full suppression. If he still wants to continue to force his hand, once the protection in his body is unbalanced, he is likely to hang up inexplicably.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Zuo Qiu Xian looked surprised and uncertain. He really didn''t understand why this scene happened.


    One after another, there are such accidents. It''s just a small bug. How can you toss him so miserably? It was supposed to be a small insect that could be easily crushed to death, but it was so difficult that it was really beyond imagination.


    "Poof poof"


    At this moment, Dao Dao''s sword intention still spread, and soon spread to the position of Zuo Qiu''s shoulder. His whole arm has become a blur of flesh and blood, as if he had been hurt by an endless blade. This scene is extremely terrible.


    Even ye Chong didn''t think of such a scene, but when he always urged the seven kill sword, it was the sword that didn''t save his life. Zuo Qiuxian was the first person to leave his life under his sword temporarily, so ye Chong saw such a scene.


    Many people feel creepy when they see this scene. What is the origin of the sword in Ye Chong''s hand? Even the highest emperor can suppress it?


    "It is said that ye Chong got one of the seven parts of the seven kill sword of the seven kill emperor in the final World War I of the world of stepping on Xianqiao, but no one in the world has been able to prove this. They all think it''s just a rumor. Now it seems that the rumor is true?" the young supremacy who once entered the world of stepping on Xianqiao changed slightly, Then he spoke with an unbelievable look.


    "Seven kill the Heavenly Emperor!?"


    Smelling the speech, many exercisers are taking a cold breath. In the ancient legend, the seven killing Heavenly Emperor is the only one of all the heavenly emperors to enter the Tao. His Tao almost killed all the heavens and almost withered all things. The sword left by such a character, even if it is only a part, is more powerful than thought.


    It is absolutely natural that this scene will appear in front of him. If Zuo Qiuxian can''t get rid of these sword intentions, he will probably be planted today.


    "Poof!"


    However, Zuo Qiuxian was very decisive. He instantly cut off his right arm. The Ninja was in strong pain and his face became pale. He kept running the holy power in his body and forced out the meaning of Dao sword.


    Soon, he shot again, cut off a small part of his upper body, and then cut off another part a moment later.


    Others were stunned at this scene. In order to deal with those sword intentions, he actually did this step?

 Chapter 2053

    How terrible is the meaning of seven kill sword? It''s just a sword idea into the body. A once young supreme, and now the peak emperor, is constantly cutting off his body in order not to let the sword idea continue to invade the body. Everyone who sees this scene feels cold and sweats.


    "In order to stop these sword ideas, the noble emperor has to do this step, and at the moment, life is better than death!"


    Zuo Qiuxian kept howling. In the end, he had cut off half of his body, and then sat in the void, trying his best to resist the sword.


    "Master Zuo is really an expert in the world. Most people have been killed by my sword. At the moment, most of them have fallen. If you can resist this wave of sword intention, your accomplishments may soar, and it may not be impossible to step into the realm of the supreme emperor." in the distance, ye Chong has retreated a certain distance. He carries his hands and opens his mouth with a smile, It seems that he is really blessing Zuo Qiu.


    "Puppy!" Zuo Qiuxian couldn''t keep his momentum. At the moment, his eyes were red. If Mou Guang could kill, ye Chong didn''t know how many times he had been killed. It is conceivable that Zuo Qiuxian is really angry at the moment. It can be said that stealing a chicken can''t erode a handful of rice.


    Even, at this moment, he has been worried about his life and suffered the biggest crisis since his debut.


    He really wanted to catch the other party and knead the other party directly into meat mud, but now he is miserable. He really doesn''t know whether he can survive such a disaster this time.


    "You can''t go!" however, even in the case of serious injury and dying, Zuo Qiuxian didn''t lift the surrounding field. It was the killing array he arranged by special means to block the surrounding area. Unless he lifted it, even ye Chong could not get away.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, Zuo Qiuxian opened his mouth and spewed out a blood arrow. The blood arrow contained the smell of the terrible law of the road. He swept away to the place where ye Chong was, and wanted to take the opportunity to erase it.


    "Poof"


    The nine day coffin in Ye Chong''s hand swept out slightly and directly destroyed this blood arrow in the air. Obviously, under this situation, Zuo Qiuxian''s offensive power is not half as powerful as before. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to kill Ye Chong who stands in the realm of extreme Taoism and heaven change.


    Of course, even if he is seriously injured, it is not easy for ye Chong to kill him. After all, who can cultivate to this level has no cards? If he had not been afraid of this, and there were other ancient monsters and invincible people around him, he would have done it long ago.


    "Master, how can you still have the strength to fight me at this time? It''s not good. It''s not better for you to keep this strength to fight against the sword in your body. Otherwise, if you can''t resist later, I''m afraid you''ll die without a whole body. I can''t help watching my family''s predecessors die without a whole body, and my conscience will hurt." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Naturally, he did it deliberately. This guy hasn''t removed his previous arrangement. He also wants to keep Ye Chong. Ye Chong doesn''t want to lose both sides. The best way is to let the other party run away. If he has a chance to kill the other party, ye Zhong will never be polite. If not, he must at least retreat.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong really stood and talked without backache. He deliberately opened his mouth so that he would offer Zuo Qiu Qi to vomit blood.


    Everyone was a little confused. Unexpectedly, it should have been an earth shaking war. After a few moves, it turned into a mouth gun war. It can only be said that the result was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When Zuo Qiuxian first appeared, he was so arrogant, but now he has fallen to such a point.


    "Poof"


    Zuo Qiuxian cut off a part of his body again. I don''t know why, he has expelled a part of the sword idea. At the moment, it grows again in his body. Everything is a little more than his estimate. It seems that the sword idea is immortal. At this moment, it''s better if Zuo Qiuxian feels the fear in his heart, Is it possible that you will fall into the field?


    You know, he didn''t leave after the last time the holy ruins were opened, and after practicing to such a level, Cai CHENFENG came down. What he did was to surpass everyone and go against the sky in this life.


    But if he falls here just after his birth, he will become the biggest joke in the world of heaven! After so many years of hard calculation, he hung up as soon as he shot. How sad and ridiculous is such a thing?


    Zuo Qiu Xian roared and roared up to the sky at this moment. He had to take out the precious King medicine and the spirit liquid made of holy medicine and swallow it. However, this kind of good thing that can repair all injuries in ordinary days has no effect now.


    Then Zuo Qiuxian became crazy. He had to urge his origin and burn his blood essence. He didn''t hesitate to lose his life breath and Shouyuan to get rid of these injuries in his body.


    "Actually, elder, you don''t have to work so hard. I think you might as well ask me now. If you take the initiative to release your knowledge of the sea and let me ban it next, you will probably be safe." Ye Zhong said with a smile, "I''m very generous. Although I already have a follower, if you are willing to follow me, I won''t treat you as my follower, but treat you as my guardian. How about being on an equal footing on weekdays?"


    Zuoqiu pulled out the corner of his eye and the green veins on his forehead beat. At the moment, he wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he knew he couldn''t do it. He could only take ye Chong as air and ignore it.


    "Hey, what do you think of my kindness?" Ye Chong smiled. The next moment he took out the seal of heaven and earth, and then the seal of his hands changed. One hand pointed to heaven and the other to the ground, and a breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread out at the moment.


    "Seal"


    Ye Chong''s unparalleled handprint fell down at this moment and suppressed the past towards the place where Zuo Qiu offered.


    Zuo Qiuxian was expressionless and had begun to deal with it with all his strength, but when ye Chong''s seal fell, part of his holy power was sealed directly. Although Ye Chong didn''t completely seal Zuo Qiu because of the gap between the two sides, he could seal part of his holy power.


    "Ah"


    At this moment, Zuo Qiu Xian''s body protection was reduced to the extreme. The sword intention that he could barely resist was now broken through his layers of protection.


    "Poof poof"


    At the chest of Zuo Qiu''s offering, a large area of flesh and blood exploded, and there were sword marks. Those places were blurred and bloody, and the scene looked very terrible.


    "You"


    Zuo Qiuxian roared up to the sky. He was extremely angry at this moment. Why is this boy''s means so miraculous? Any move can make him feel overwhelmed.


    "I''ve always been able to seal heaven and earth with this move, but I didn''t expect that when I came to the elder, I could only seal part of the holy power. The elder''s strength is beyond imagination and I admire him." Ye Zhong put away the seal, grabbed the Jiutian coffin and Qisha sword again, and said with admiration on his face.


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    Zuo Qiuxian sat in the air. He glared at Ye Chong. He couldn''t help it. At the moment, he slapped Ye Chong with one hand in the air. He hoped he could kill Ye Chong first regardless of everything.


    "Boom, boom"


    Three terrible fingerprints were taken one after another, but ye Chong''s cold look urged him to shrink to an inch. With his nine day coffin and seven kill sword, he easily blocked all these attacks.


    After the three moves, Zuo Qiuxian screamed again because he urged the holy power to kill Ye Chong. As a result, the protection in his body was weaker. This time, the lower half of his body was blown open in a large area.


    "You!" Zuo Qiuxian was really frightened this time. At the moment, the sword idea almost entered the body. If it continues to erode and reach his head, he will die without doubt and have no way to live.


    At this stage, he had to fight with all his strength and release the blockade around him, because if he didn''t take back that part of the holy power at the moment, he would really die at the moment.


    "Have you finally released the field?" a smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face. At this step, it is almost certain that the combat power of the old guy in front of him must be less than two or three percent. Otherwise, how could he be so.


    "Brother ye, I suddenly thought of something. This guy must have known a lot of Secrets since he could stay in the holy ruins for so long. If we work together, we should be able to take him without damage." Zhan Kuang suddenly heard that he was obviously very interested.


    "OK!" Ye Zhong nodded at the speech. He wanted to leave, because if he did it himself, he would inevitably face Zuo Qiuxian''s dying counterattack. However, if war maniacs work together, it is absolutely possible for the two to suppress this guy without damage.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang stepped out almost at the same time. Both of them immediately urged their combat power to the extreme and walked towards the front.


    "What!?"


    When many people saw this scene, they realized that ye Chong and Zhan Kuang had an alliance for a long time. At the moment, they actually shot together to kill Zuo Qiuxian.


    "Young generation!" Zuo Qiuxian gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, he also has today. The two young generations dare to join hands to kill themselves.


    "You''re fine. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zuo Qiu shouted fiercely, stood up and took a step towards the front.


    At this moment, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang were all frozen and ready to fight.


    But what surprised everyone was that at the moment when ye Chong and Zhan Kuang had such a meal, Zuo Qiuxian split with one hand and directly tore the space. The whole person rushed into it and retreated in an instant.


    The emperor at the top of the mountain, but he just ran away?


    You know, this is the highest holy emperor, which represents the strongest combat power in the holy ruins, but did you run away like this?


    "Run away?" Ye Chong and Zhan Kuang both jerked their eyes at the same time. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This guy ran away like this?


    However, after all, he is the top emperor, even if he is seriously injured, but if he wants to run, no one can stop him.


    At the next moment, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang looked at each other. At the same time, they both tore the space and chased the past, because if such a character is run away, the revenge in the future must be very terrible.


    However, it is a pity that Zuo Qiuxian knows too much about the holy ruins, and he runs too fast. After tearing more than ten times of space tracking, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang completely lost his trace and had to give up.


    At this point, the war is over.


    After ye Chong and Zhan Kuang chose to give up, they didn''t leave hand in hand this time, but left separately, and agreed to have another Zuo Qiuxian for the group to kill.


    However, the matter did not end like this, but caused a greater storm.


    What happened in the Bodhi world soon spread throughout the holy ruins, which surprised many strong people. Those who heard it changed color instantly and began to pay attention to it.


    The emergence of the ultimate temple, the emergence of the peak emperor and the fall of three ancient monsters are all major events.

 Chapter 2054

    "Someone can suppress three ancient monsters at the same time and kill them directly? Such a thing is amazing!"


    "God, how can there be such an adverse existence in the world? It is beyond your and my imagination!"


    "It''s impossible. How long has the world hegemony been started? How can such characters appear? It''s really the talent of Tianzong!"


    When the news came out, the four sides were amazed.


    Now everyone knows that in the past, only by stepping into the realm of Di pin Shenghuang could they be qualified to be invincible and ancient freaks, but now, most of them only Tian pin Shenghuang can have this title.


    At the same time, Zuo Qiu''s offering of the highest holy emperor was forced back. Such a thing came out. It was amazing. Unexpectedly, the holy emperor of Tianpin ended up like this. He was forced back by an invincible person in the world!


    It''s amazing that such a thing comes out. At the same time, ye Chong''s great reputation is even more earth shaking at this moment!


    Especially those who were not present at the trial, the moment they heard the news, they all gasped and looked incredible on their faces.


    It can be said that at this time, everyone understands one thing, that is, no one can stop Ye Chong''s rise. As long as he doesn''t die, the rise and fall of the whole universe will be related to him in the future!


    He is definitely one of the candidates for preaching in the future. Anyone who wants to preach can''t get around him.


    "Since today, who else dares to find Ye Zhong''s trouble? Such a person is really the talent of Tianzong and invincible in the world. I think a few people such as Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui can compete with him. Others are definitely not enough in front of him!"


    "Incredible! His rise is really too fast and extremely brave. It''s not too much to say that he is unparalleled in the world!"


    "He really has invincible power!"


    The whole holy ruins is a big earthquake and can hardly be calm.


    "Hehe, are you kidding? Who says no one dares to move the leaf weight? At the moment, I don''t know how many people are looking for him and want to seize the treasure in his hand."


    "What happened?"


    "Zuo Qiuxian issued a kill order for the aborigines and aborigines to capture Ye Chong!"


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!?"


    The whole holy ruins was obviously a bit chaotic. No one thought that Zuo Qiuxian had suffered such a great loss. For a person like him, this is a great shame. He is ready to rise completely in this life, but he didn''t expect to meet such a person! At this moment, he issued a reward order to let everyone kill Ye Zhong.


    Obviously, Zuo Qiuxian said what he knew and told the strongest of the aborigines and aborigines that ye Chong had suspected parts of the legendary imperial soldiers and embryos of the imperial soldiers. The most important thing was that he had a great immortal weapon in his hand, which was destined to suppress everything and become an immortal against the sky.


    These things can''t be concealed. What''s more, Zuo Qiuxian adds fuel and vinegar to kill Ye Zhong and tells all these things.


    Originally, it was impossible for those aborigines and aborigines to make a random move, but the word "Chengxian Daqi" attracted their attention. Many large tribes and ethnic groups all heard the news and began to look for the whereabouts of Ye Chong in various leaf worlds.


    The fact is very simple, because in the holy ruins, once the cultivation reaches half a step to the supreme emperor, when you want to take another step, the strangeness and ominous will be more terrible, and there will be an unexplained curse that will cover these strong people who want to go against the sky. If you are not careful, these strong people will go crazy and even fall.


    According to legend, if you have immortal weapons or imperial soldiers to protect you, you may be able to resist the weird and ominous, and suppress those inexplicable curses. Although such things may not be true, they still make the strongest among many aborigines and aborigines excited.


    After all, many of the most powerful are the top saints. They have been afraid to take a key step because they are afraid of these ancient rules in the holy ruins. Now that they have the opportunity to get artifacts that can compete with these ancient rules, naturally someone will be willing to fight. As long as they can get these artifacts, they will have the opportunity to go against the sky.


    Therefore, less than half of the aborigines and aborigines who could not have set foot in the competition of trial practitioners at will, but only a small half, but they are countless experts.


    When these aborigines and aborigines hit, many trainees were shocked. For the first time, they understood what is called Tiger falling plain being bullied by dogs. In the holy ruins, aborigines and aborigines are the real owners. Once they show their sharp fangs, even ye Chong, a peerless figure, they will be extremely afraid.


    "Poof"


    In a small world, a sword light swept by, a golden giant paralyzed on the ground, blood overflowed, and the gods collapsed directly.


    In front of him, ye Chong was covered with blood. In addition to the man of the golden giant, there were hundreds of bodies of the golden giant on the ground, but all of them had been killed.


    It was very quiet in the field, and ye Chong also had some injuries. At this moment, his eyes were very cold, because he didn''t expect that after the news of the Bodhi world came out, so many people came to chase him at the moment.


    It can only be said that there are too many experts among aborigines and aborigines. After so many years of accumulation, it has reached a frightening level. In these days, he has met several peak saints. If it''s one, on several occasions he met several top saints, which made him almost alive and had to escape with great difficulty.


    Along the way, he kept fighting. It can be said that it was very difficult to walk in a remote small world.


    "Killing the emperor and others together only left a wound on me. Unexpectedly, there are more wounds these days." Ye Chong frowned. There are many wounds on him because he has been fighting all the way. It can be said that he has no time to heal.


    In the face of those peak holy emperors, it is almost impossible to retreat. If ye Chong is strong, his body is scarred. Moreover, these wounds are very terrible and difficult to heal. It is very difficult to recover to the peak state, which also makes Ye Chong''s combat power weaker.


    And these injuries, even with heaven mending, can not recover instantly. They can only stabilize the injury. Unless ye Chong can find a place to shut down and swallow enough holy medicine and King medicine, it is basically impossible to cure them.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, a shrill roar came out. With the sound, mountains burst open, boulders rolled and ancient mountains tilted.


    And with this shrill roar, the whole void is cracked. Such a scene can only be said to be extremely terrible, which makes people feel very shrill.


    At the moment, a golden giant came running quickly. When he fell every step, the whole mountain would vibrate. Every step would have a huge footprint, causing the mountains to collapse.


    This is a true peak emperor, the strongest of the golden giants.


    He is one of the top holy emperors who pursued Ye Zhong this time. The body of the golden giants is like that made of divine gold. It can be said that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Any piece of skin contains unimaginable gods. As long as he is willing, he can easily destroy a small world.


    At this moment, he found Ye Chong''s trace again and chased him.


    "It''s coming again!" Ye Chong sighed, looking a little helpless. This golden giant is more difficult to deal with than Zuo Qiuxian before. His physical body, ye Chong, can''t move at all. In case of encounter, he can only escape and can''t fight the enemy.


    Fortunately, ye Chong had already prepared. At the moment, after he arranged several spirit talisman arrays, his body swayed slightly and stepped directly into it, and then his body disappeared instantly.


    "Kill hundreds of people in our group, ye Chong, you are presumptuous!" the golden giant came to the place where ye Chonggang had just stood. When he saw the corpse on the ground, he roared up and looked ferocious to the extreme.


    A day later, ye Chong''s body appeared again. At the moment, he was bleeding all over and there were some slight cracks on his body. Behind him, dozens of Jiaolong were killed this time.


    These dragons are now pulled out of their muscles and bones, because these muscles and bones in their bodies can be used as medicine, which can be said to be very precious.


    These dragons are another ethnic group among the aborigines. Although their flesh is not very powerful, they have amazing talents and powers.


    After finishing these things, ye Chong''s body flashed and disappeared into the small world.


    Soon, a shrill roar came from behind. The mountains swayed at the moment, and the whole mountain was cracked.


    A huge dragon appeared. Its body was as terrible as a mountain, and its eyes were like a pond with an invisible bottom. At the moment, his eyes were looking at the scene with endless evil spirit.


    His immediate descendants were killed so many people, and all were pulled out of their bones, which was very angry for him.


    Obviously, he is also the main force in chasing Ye Chong and is the peak emperor.


    In the next few days, the whole holy ruins shook.


    Because there is a peak emperor chasing Ye Chong, but ye Chong is also taking revenge. Whenever an ethnic group pursues him, he will try his best to lure and kill the descendants of that ethnic group. As long as he is not the peak emperor, will he be ye Chong''s opponent?


    Therefore, the peak saints who shot him basically suffered serious losses from their ethnic groups.


    Of course, there are foreign exercisers, but in the absence of ancient freaks and invincible people, these exercisers are basically dead.


    However, the reason why these exercisers will make moves is basically because they have received the news that ye Chong is seriously injured and dying, and has been chased by several peak holy emperors. It can be said that he is scarred and will fall.


    "Ah, ye Chong is really invincible and terrible. The genius of the golden giant family has fallen. Many descendants of the Jiaolong family have been killed. He dug up the shell of several of the most powerful descendants of the dragon and turtle family. He said he wanted to make soup and make a big tonic..."


    This is Ye Chong''s record and what ye Chong can do. These things spread in people''s mouth and shocked the boulder.


    At this stage, not only those foreign trainees were shocked, but even the aborigines and ancient freaks were surprised, because this young man was really powerful and had great lethality. Even the genius who killed many big families killed many ethnic groups.


    "Ye Chong, you are so bloodthirsty. If you find you, you will be pulled out of your bones!" the golden giant roared up to the sky.


    "Asshole, you have absolutely no place to live in the holy ruins, and no one will save you!" roared the holy emperor, the peak of the Jiaolong family, cracking the sky.


    "Ow!"


    A strange roar came out, and the holy emperor of the Dragon turtle family also appeared. They came to a small world. The three joined hands to block ye Chongwei and kill the peerless town.


    "Well, someone has to do it!" another peak emperor, a humanoid creature covered with feathers, is a feather spirit family.

 Chapter 2055

    The four peak holy emperors work together to kill Ye Chong. Once such characters appear, they will be more and more fierce, because they also understand that if this action to hunt Ye Chong fails, they will bear Ye Chong''s Revenge in the future. As far as ye Chong''s talent is concerned, such revenge is likely to be very fierce, so that they can''t resist it.


    Therefore, in the view of the four peak saints, ye Chong must die today anyway.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Chong''s situation is really extremely critical.


    "You don''t have to be happy. When I break through, I''ll settle accounts with you one by one!" Ye Chong looks indifferent. He is a little emperor of Chengsheng at the moment. Even if he urges Jidao Tianbian, it''s just the same as these peak emperor''s realm. But once he breaks through and enters the realm of Zhongcheng emperor, when he urges Jidao Tianbian, his combat power will be infinitely close to the strong one in the supreme emperor''s realm, In that case, it is natural to sweep these peak saints.


    But for now, he really has to run away in the face of the four peak emperors.


    "Everyone listens to the order. Once they get the news of Ye Chong, they must report it immediately. Those who have done meritorious deeds will be rewarded!"


    The four peak holy emperors jointly issued orders to all tribes and ethnic groups in the holy ruins. Once they got the news of Ye Zhong, they had to report it. If there was anyone hiding it, there would be a great disaster of killing themselves.


    "I should be stronger and break through." Ye Chong whispered, looking cold.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t escape!" several top holy emperors shouted and spread to the four fields. They will never stop until ye Chong is killed.


    "Well, you guys are very wild. If you want to give orders, we won''t pay attention, but even our ethnic groups threaten. What do you mean?"


    However, on this day, several ethnic groups and ethnic groups among the aborigines came out, including the human bear tribe, the demon bird tribe and the Nuwa Protoss. These ethnic groups and tribes have a high status in the holy ruins. Now they stand up and question the top holy emperors.


    Then, these ethnic groups said that ye Chong had nothing to do with them, but did the golden giant and other races dare to order them? I don''t know the heaven and earth. In that case, they have to fight to keep leaf weight.


    Obviously, these ethnic groups and tribes are the ethnic groups and tribes of several old people like brown sugar at the kucheng auction that day. They know ye Zhong''s identity and that he seems to be the traditional descendant of the mother of the earth. Therefore, after receiving the news sent by hongchenzi and lingjianzi, they made an action for the first time.


    Although hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng are not together with Ye Chong these days, ye Chong has long been arranged to let them act at the critical moment, and these rescuers are obviously moved by them.


    "I''d like to see who dares to move the leaf, little friend!" a strong man sneered and said.


    This is the strong man of the Terran. He looks very ordinary wearing a simple bear skin hunting suit, but his momentum is amazing to the extreme.


    There is no doubt that he is definitely a peak emperor, otherwise he can''t have such momentum. If you look carefully, you can see that there seems to be a faint bear head mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "There is a Taoist friend of the bear tribe. Do you have to wait with me for an outsider?" someone recognized the identity of the old man in hunting clothes and said angrily at the moment.


    Because when the golden giant and other four top saints work together, they have forced Ye Chong into a small world. The next thing they have to do is very simple, that is, directly take in the net and destroy Ye Chong. But unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Some bear tribe, bird tribe and Nuwa Protoss actually shot to protect Ye Chong?


    "You know, that adult is probably the orthodox descendant of the mother of the earth. He once sent back a sky mending stone!" the old man of the bear Tribe said.


    "The issue of the mother of the earth is too far away. No one knows whether it was true in those years, nor whether the mother of the earth will reappear when that day comes. The boy is just a trial practitioner. We also know that he brought back a sky mending skill in the spiritual abyss, but what is it?" the peak holy emperor responded.


    "We have verified that he mastered the three magical powers of mending the sky in the legend and was created by the mother of the earth. It is recorded and described in the ancient books of our ethnic group. We can be sure that he must be the descendant of the orthodoxy established by the mother of the earth." an old man said slowly.


    "What about future generations? Will future generations be able to represent the mother of the earth? It is said that the mother of the earth disappeared completely after mending the sky. Where did the future generations come from?" a peak holy emperor shouted and flatly rejected it.


    At the moment, these peak saints just appear in a small world at the same time. They don''t meet, but they can communicate and communicate with each other. If not, these people may have done it.


    "You''re wrong. The mother of the earth has preached. The way for any preacher to return is the immortal domain. Don''t you understand?" a peak holy emperor of the bird tribe appeared and said excitedly.


    "Taoist brother of the bird tribe, no one knows the return of the emperor of heaven since ancient times. Don''t be too sure. If the mother of the earth is still there, why don''t you rescue us so that we can leave the holy ruins?" the golden giant laughed and his voice was indifferent.


    "It is said that some aborigines in the holy ruins have long forgotten the past and why we appeared in the holy ruins. Now it seems that everything is true, you traitors." the old hunter of the bear tribe opened coldly.


    "People always have to look ahead. The agreed time has long passed, but nothing has changed. We just want to think about the future of our ethnic group. You''d better think clearly and make preparations as soon as possible. Otherwise, it may be too late to regret when the sky collapses! Some things are not useful if you are stubborn!" The holy emperor, the peak of the feather spirit family, said coldly at the moment.


    "It seems that as we expected before, some ethnic groups and tribes have long forgotten the ancient agreement and abandoned the mother of the earth." the strong man of Nuwa Protoss slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s just to catch a bad exerciser, so you don''t have to talk about major right and wrong here!"


    "The matter itself is a cardinal matter of right and wrong!"


    "Can we think that if you wait for a few people, you will have to compete with our ethnic group for the sake of a small generation of foreign Terrans?"


    "You can think so!"


    "Boom"


    With these voices, the small world trembled. Some strong people killed at the moment, one by one emitting terrible pressure and tearing the void. It was obviously angered.


    The one who killed first was the holy emperor of the Terran bear tribe. At the moment, he tried his best without mercy.


    "Click"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and a golden giant came out of the mountains. When he fell every step, he made the mountains tremble and the earth collapse. At the moment, he punched out and blocked the peerless blow of the old man with a bear.


    At this moment, the void collapses, the mountains shake, the boulders roll, and the ancient trees explode into powder. This is the result of the battle between the two peak holy emperors.


    "Taoist brother, why are you so stubborn? Just for the sake of being the mother of the earth, you can''t get along with me like this. The young man has a nine day coffin. If we have such a thing, we will probably be able to lead our ethnic group out of the holy ruins." the golden giant said slowly without hurry.


    However, the blood cloud on his body rolled, and the whole man stood between the clouds. He looked tall and powerful, and his momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    "Well, it seems that you really don''t have the slightest respect for the mother of the earth. You not only no longer believe in it, but also try every means to break the covenant and leave here. You''re going to kill our other ethnic groups and Tribes!" the old hunter of the bear tribe snorted coldly, and he burst out again towards the front, In an instant, a huge fist appeared on the curtain of heaven and fell towards the front.


    "Bang!"


    The golden giant gave a cold drink and also punched. Two terrible fist peaks collided at this moment. At the moment when the two fist peaks collided, the bright divine awn burst out. This is an unimaginable divine power, which can crush the sky and make the cracks on the ground spread rapidly. At this moment, it is like the end of the world.


    A moment later, the golden giant''s body shook slightly. Although its protection was amazing, a trace of blood appeared at the corners of its mouth, but he was not afraid, but sneered: "It is worthy of being one of the four Dharma protecting tribes. Indeed, it has mastered some of the power of the mother of the earth, but it is useless. The power of the mother of the earth has been declining over the years. Once more than half of the ethnic groups in the holy ruins no longer envelope the mother of the earth, you will lose the source of power. To do such a thing, it is not difficult. Just kill it!"


    It sneered, no longer shot, but quickly retreated.


    "Shua!"


    In the middle of the sky, a dragon like a mountain appeared. In addition, there was a dragon turtle, a strong man of the feather spirit clan. They fought together to suppress the elders of the bear tribe.


    Obviously, the four peak saints have long made an agreement to solve one troublesome figure before others.


    "Well, you and others are really good at fighting against the mother of the earth and trying to destroy the source of faith. Do you really want to destroy the family?" at this time, someone spoke in the far space, and an indifferent figure appeared between heaven and earth. It looked very young, but it seemed a little illusory.


    "How is that possible?"


    The four peak saints, including the golden giant, changed color at the moment, and then quickly fled away, afraid to say anything.


    "Why is that guy still alive? Isn''t he already half a step into the realm of the supreme emperor? Why isn''t he dead? He''s not crazy?" the Dragon whispered after leaving here.


    You know, the rules in the holy ruins are unique and strangely suppress the strong above the peak holy emperor. Since ancient times, the strong in the holy ruins who entered that realm either went crazy or fell directly and died miserably. But at the moment, how can the bear tribe have a strong man in the realm of half step to respect? And it seems that they are not afraid of the rules of the holy ruins.


    "After all, it was one of the four Dharma protecting tribes in the past. It''s possible that the mother of the earth left them some backhand to fight against the rules of the holy ruins to a certain extent. However, it may cost a lot to use this backhand. Therefore, what we just sent out was just a projection. That one was warning us that if we didn''t obey, he would die Really do it! "The emperor, the peak of the feather spirit family, said with a cold face.


    "There are bear tribe, bird tribe, Nuwa Protoss and Jiuli tribe. These four tribes and ethnic groups stand at the peak of the holy ruins pyramid. We can''t compete for the time being. We can only bear it, but things won''t end like this. There will be a chance." the golden giant said slowly.


    In fact, their ethnic groups are also very strong, but they have no backhand. Otherwise, they would have taken that step long ago.


    But retreating at the moment does not mean admitting defeat. They are still ready to fight ye Chong, but need to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 2056

    On this day, the whole holy ruins shook again. Originally, ye Chong was chased to the heaven and earth. Facing the four peak holy emperors, ye Chong had almost no backhand power. At the moment, he was jointly sheltered by the four Dharma protecting tribes in the holy ruins, thus resolving the crisis.


    There are countless aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins, and there are many tribes and ethnic groups, which can be said to be unfathomable. The four Dharma protection tribal groups also belong to a very special existence among these aborigines and aborigines, and it is a little unimaginable that they will fight for an external practitioner.


    Everyone''s heart was slightly shocked. Why does this outsider have such charm? It was such a scene that many exercisers were extremely afraid to let the strong of several major ethnic groups fight together.


    Because in this case, ye Chong has some special backers in the holy ruins. If he is willing, he can use these forces at any time, which is an unspeakable deterrent for many practitioners.


    "Well, where is the young adult? It doesn''t seem to be in this area or in this small world?"


    When the golden giant retreated, the strong men of bear tribe, bird tribe and Nuwa Protoss joined hands to quickly search for ye Chong''s trace and want to find him.


    However, it was a pity that after great efforts, they found that there was still no way to find the trace of leaf weight.


    "Don''t look, this young adult can''t be treated with common sense. If he can go deep into the source of the spirit, he won''t be trapped by such a situation? If I expected it well, he has mostly retreated now and can''t find a trace." the old hunter of the bear tribe sighed and said.


    "Unfortunately, if we can invite young adults to the family, we may be able to get the exact news of the mother of the earth. After all, the mother of the earth has not appeared for many years, and this young adult is clearly her traditional successor!" sighed the strong man of the bird tribe.


    In fact, as these people guessed, ye Chong successfully ran away at the moment when the encirclement of the four peaks holy emperor was about to be arranged, and the place he went was rare, which is not what ordinary people can find at all.


    Such a thing is doomed to be out of paper. Many people soon got the news. Ye Chong had already run away before the four peak holy emperors joined hands. Therefore, even if the four tribal groups wanted to protect him, they couldn''t find his people for a while.


    After the initial shock, someone soon thought carefully, because if you want to kill Ye Chong, maybe this will be the last chance. Once Ye Chong and the strong of the four tribal groups gather, anyone who wants to kill him needs to weigh it carefully.


    Soon, some people deliberately spread the news that the people of the four major tribal groups were looking for ye Chong and wanted to find him and protect him.


    After receiving the news, ye Chong thought for a moment and believed this statement. After all, although the actions of those Kraft sweets that day were annoying, they did not force them. This seems to explain some differences between these four ethnic groups and other aborigines and aborigines.


    This difference makes Ye Chong interested in going to their family. On the one hand, ye Chong has accumulated a lot these days, and he thinks he should make a breakthrough. On the other hand, ye Chong wants to see if the four ethnic groups and tribes have the possibility to cooperate with him. If they can cooperate successfully, ye Chong''s safety in the holy ruins will be much safer.


    Finally, ye Zhong decides to go to the bear tribe first to find out what''s going on among these ethnic groups and tribes.


    "Well, is anyone waiting for me?"


    At the moment of entering the small world where Nuwa Protoss is located, ye Chong jumped and looked into the distance. Although the distance is very far away, he felt it.


    It''s a huge figure, like a hill. When you step out, you can vaguely see the mountains shaking. The most strange thing is that such a powerful existence doesn''t even have a sound at the moment. Moreover, such a scene doesn''t seem to be deliberate, but the figure to appear can hide its own breath, Imperceptible.


    At the moment when ye Chong sensed this figure, he was almost subconsciously about to retreat, because he had a very dangerous feeling and an instinctive intuition, which made him feel the endless danger ahead!


    He didn''t even think about it at this moment, but turned directly and left in an instant.


    "Eh, little friend, why are you so? I was ordered to look for you and wait here for your safety. Why should you worry?" the figure said, and the voice spread all over the field.


    At this stage, we can see clearly that he has the upper body of the Terran, but the lower body is a snake.


    Needless to ask, I only know that this person must come from Nuwa Protoss.


    At the moment of realizing this person''s identity, ye Chong felt more dangerous. He almost subconsciously tore the void directly, and instantly disappeared into it, just like entering the void channel.


    "Boom"


    The strong man of Nuwa Protoss was obviously a little anxious when he saw this scene. Instead of wasting his words, he directly shot. In an instant, a huge fist print came out in the air, directly tore the space and chased after him, all in order to destroy Ye Chong.


    As soon as ye Chong''s look changed, he immediately left the space channel where he was, and let the strong man of Nuwa Protoss fail.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s look was very ugly. He really couldn''t understand why the Nuwa Protoss guy would shoot at himself.


    Normally, ye Chong is the son of the mending heaven sect. Nuwa Protoss is also one of the four Dharma protecting tribes in the holy ruins. The relationship between the two sides should be good.


    Who could have thought that ye Chong was almost destroyed by the strong man of Nuwa Protoss just now.


    "I understand that this person is mostly fighting alone, because he understands the importance of Jiutian coffin and other things and wants to cut his beard." Ye Zhong quickly finds out the situation. At this moment, he doesn''t say anything more, but quickly retreats and leaves this small world to go to other places.


    "There are too few seclusion places in the holy ruins. I have passed many seclusion places along the way. Now I want to be seclusion among the four Dharma protection tribes. Is this road impassable?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that after the four ethnic groups failed together, even some people in the four tribal groups wanted to kill themselves at the moment. I can only say that he was too unlucky.


    "Unless I am strong enough that others dare not boo me, otherwise, this person may just be the beginning of trouble." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Finally, he made a decision and went to the bear tribe to have a try. On the one hand, ye Chong saw with his own eyes that this ethnic group is more powerful and believes in the mother of waiting for the land. So far, he has never doubted. On the other hand, we need to find a safe place to shut ourselves up and strive to enter the realm of Shenghuang as soon as possible.


    Two days later, ye Chong approached the small world where the bear tribe was located, but when he first entered the small world, ye Chong noticed a more secret killing intention coming to his face, but the killing intention disappeared quickly and could no longer be found in an instant. However, ye Chong believed in his intuition, because his intuition had saved him many times these days.


    At this moment, ye chongtou left without looking back. He was not ready to enter the bear tribe from this place.


    "I wish you were all right. I''ve heard that someone is chasing you recently. It seems that you''re very safe. Why don''t you follow me back to our tribe, and then we can have a good talk?" the peak holy emperor said.


    Leaf weight didn''t open, but it was faster and left without looking back.


    "Boom"


    I saw that the emperor who came after the peak suddenly pulled the bow string. In an instant, a huge arrow feather flew out, instantly tore the void and blasted away towards Ye Chong.


    "Poof!"


    The void was blown to pieces, and the aftermath of the arrow fell on Ye Chong, causing him to spit blood, and cracks appeared all over his body.


    Ye Chong was shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that the strongman of the bear tribe was so powerful that he was almost able to kill himself.


    "It seems that many people really want my immortal weapon." Ye Chong runs away again with extreme speed.


    However, although he was expressionless, ye Chong also knew that he should be more careful next. Otherwise, once he entered these tribes and ethnic groups, he was likely to be captured and killed.


    Ye Chong believed that he would not have such a bad heart when he came to see some of his brown sugar. However, among these ethnic groups, there is no unity of mind. Some people want to protect themselves, and naturally others want to kill themselves. In this case, it is natural to learn to protect themselves.


    Therefore, in this case, ye Chong cannot rashly enter any tribe or ethnic group, because if he is not careful, he is likely to be killed among the tribes and ethnic groups.


    For a moment, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. He really had a bit of illusion. It seemed that although the whole holy ruins were large, there was no place for him. An unprecedented crisis came. It was likely that all the trainees had become his opponents. No doubt, ye Chong was in a worrying situation at this moment.


    At this moment, he more deeply realized that everything in this world is false, and only his own strength is fundamental. As far as the current situation is concerned, the most important thing ye Chong should do is to heal his wounds quickly and then improve his combat power. Otherwise, it will be dangerous.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has a large number of talismans and array bases, so that he can calmly arrange some means in the face of these life and death crises.


    Soon, ye Chong tore through the void and fled quickly. He didn''t want to go to the other two Dharma protection tribes. Instead, he wanted to start at this moment to find a suitable place for closed door practice and make his Tao take a key step again.


    "We must break through as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in trouble in the future." Ye Chong slightly clenched his fist and his eyes were dark.


    Now, he is really facing a crisis of life and death. It is not only his opponents who want to kill themselves, but also many people among the four tribes want to kill themselves, so as to seize the peerless Jiutian coffin and get the opportunity to rush out of here against the sky.


    It can be said that we still want to make a breakthrough at this critical moment. It is destined to be more difficult. Ye Chong is likely to die in the practice of trying, but ye Chong has no other way. If he doesn''t get through this level and make himself stronger like a Phoenix Nirvana, he is really likely to fall.


    Only when ye Chong is strong enough to fight against the peak emperor, can he control his life in the holy ruins, not be controlled by others, and no one will dare to continue to fight.


    Soon, ye Zhong released some gossip through some channels, which made those pursuers think that he is still avoiding at the moment.


    But in fact, at the moment, ye Zhong has found an abandoned cave. The traditional Chinese medicine in the cave smells delicious, and the holy medicine and medicine king have been paved all over the place. Such a place has nothing special and is not suitable for closure, but at present, there is no better choice for leaf weight.

 Chapter 2057

    In the cave, the fragrance of medicine is mixed together. There is a pungent smell in the faint fragrance. It smells strange.


    But ye Chong doesn''t choose. At the moment, he grabs these elixirs and the king of medicine and swallows them to repair his injuries.


    He was injured by the emperor''s killer that day. Although the town suppressed the injury later, he has to solve it now. In addition, he just met the peak emperor of the bear tribe. At the moment, he is in a difficult situation.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t understand. He somehow came to the point of serious injury. At this moment, there was nothing to say except lamenting the strength of the peak emperor.


    At this moment, it is important for ye Chong to repair his injury. While swallowing these miraculous drugs, he runs his own Taoism to repair his injury.


    Time passed quickly for three days, which can be said to be a rare purity in these days. At present, no one found his trace, so that he could recuperate at ease.


    "Repair the injury as soon as possible, recover his accomplishments, and then continue to rush through the pass with all his strength." Ye Chong murmured, and then he sat down again. Soon, a trace of aura between heaven and earth was attracted by him and disappeared into his body. These auras neutralized the medicine in ye Chong''s body, so that he could do his best to heal the injury.


    It can be clearly seen that ye Chong''s body is like jade at the moment. There are thin cracks on it, which spread to the depths of his body, and there is a blood hole running through the front and back on his chest. Although it has been repaired for a few minutes, it still looks very dangerous.


    You should know that ye Chong''s physical body has been cultivated to the point of immortal golden body, but he has been hurt to such a point, which is enough to explain how difficult he has encountered these days. If it were not for him, but for another person, he would have died at the moment. I don''t know how many times.


    With the operation of Taoism, the bright moon in Ye Chong''s Lingtai emerged, spilled mysterious brilliance, and fell everywhere in Ye Chong''s body. In his Tao sea, yin and Yang rotate to form a rolling holy power, which flows into his meridians.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked, and a faint blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He almost forgot that the last time he took a key step on his own road, he was injured by the road. However, the road injury this time was weaker than the last time, so it didn''t show up in ordinary days, but at this moment, he was in the weakest state in history, and the road injury naturally took the opportunity to emerge.


    If there was no avenue injury, it is estimated that all the injuries of Ye Chong in the past three days will recover. However, at the moment, the avenue injury is in front of you. Even if ye Chong is strong and immortal, it will take ten days and a half months to repair the injury in his body. At present, there is no hope of recovery for the avenue injury.


    Fortunately, the road injury still does not affect Ye Chong''s combat effectiveness.


    However, the most troublesome point is that ye Chong can''t be sure that he can continue to recuperate in this place. Although no one has found his trace for three days, once his trace leaks, he will probably be chased and killed by all armies.


    Suddenly, ye Chong opened his eyes. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he directly collected all the miraculous drugs spread on the ground. Then he didn''t care about healing, but fled directly from the back door of the cave, and the speed was as fast as possible.


    "He ran away again. What a boring little fellow!"


    At the rear, a dull voice came out. At the moment, an ape covered with black hair came out. Behind it, there were a pair of blood-colored meat wings, which were disgusting. In addition, there was a white bone tail, just like a whip.


    This is the demon ape, one of the aborigines of the holy ruins. There has been no such race in the outside world for a long time. This race has powerful and amazing physical strength, and has mastered the talent and magic power of terror, which is very difficult to deal with.


    The most important thing is that the demon ape has the combat power of the supreme emperor. Standing at the peak among the aborigines, it can be said that it is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    It started to catch Ye Chong a few days ago. Ye Chong only met him once. He knew that he was no match at the moment. He arranged several Heaven and earth arrays to trap the demon ape, but he didn''t expect it to hunt down in just a few days without damage.


    At the moment, its reappearance can only show that the current situation is really bad.


    Ye Chong sighed. He really felt that he had no way to go at the moment. Under such circumstances, even if he joined hands with the princess Medusa, qiankunzi, zhankuang and Lingyue, it would not work, because at present, the peak emperor represents the strongest combat power in the holy ruins, and even the Tianpin emperor can''t resist it.


    Because many of the peak saints and emperors in these holy ruins have stood in this realm for many years, and some even touched the threshold of the half step supreme emperor realm. Only because of the special rules in the holy ruins, few people dare to enter that realm. Therefore, there is no doubt about the strength of these peak saints. In Ye Chong''s heyday, he may be able to deal with one or two, but in case of serious injury, there is really no way except running.


    "There seems to be only one place to go."


    Ye Chong sighed. He had some ideas before. At present, he has no other dependence in this holy ruins, and can only go to a dangerous place.


    Little underworld!


    Soon, ye Chong appeared in the little underworld. At the same time, he quickly entered the dry city and went to the place where the Lingyuan was located.


    Lingyuan is the goal of Ye Chong''s trip, because since ancient times, few people have been able to go deep into the Lingyuan and come out alive, and the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins dare not enter it. But ye Chong once went deep into it and finally came back alive. As far as his current situation is concerned, entering the Lingyuan again may be the only way to live.


    There is no way. If you can choose, ye Chong is not willing to enter the Lingyuan again. Last time, ye Chong was lucky to enter it with the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. But ye Chong is not sure at the moment. The Qingdi copper block is also useful this time and can protect his integrity.


    Soon, ye Chong passed through most of the dry city and was about to come to the side of Lingyuan. But at this moment, he suddenly had a creepy feeling. It seemed that an instinct was reminding him that there was unimaginable danger ahead.


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, ye Zhong quickly stepped back and ran away for the first time.


    Because, obviously, someone expected that he would probably eventually come to this place and had been waiting for a long time.


    Before, ye Chong went in and out of the Lingyuan unharmed and did almost impossible things. Therefore, some experienced holy emperors guessed that if he had no way out, he was likely to take refuge in this place.


    Therefore, this place has long been arranged with a huge net. Once he appears, it''s time to close the net.


    "Bang"


    On the sky, a big hand clapped down and suppressed Ye Chong, so that he had no time to avoid. He could only throw out a holy emperor soldier obtained by killing ancient monsters for defense.


    "Click"


    The powerful emperor soldier was slightly shocked at the moment, but a crack appeared and was about to collapse.


    "Ding"


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly an ancient bronze bell appeared, and then it flickered slightly, sending out a wave straight to the gods. Obviously, this is an ancient treasure arranged for ye Chong''s flesh body, to fix his gods, not his flesh body.


    In ye chonglingtai, the spirit came out with a whip to block the attack, but he felt a headache, because this time the visitor was well prepared and all the means were arranged according to his characteristics. This is really to catch and kill him.


    The golden giant, dragon and dragon turtle appeared at the same time. They have been hiding in the dark. Since they were pushed back by the four tribal groups last time, they came to this place and quietly waited for ye Chong''s arrival.


    Although one of the top holy emperors of the feather spirit family is missing, the three top holy emperors are working together at the moment, which is enough to make ye Zhong a headache, because it is almost impossible to compete.


    With a loud bang, the golden giant blew his fist towards the bottom. His body was strong. When he fell, the terrible roar came out, which directly caused the crazy collapse of the ground where ye Chong stood.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers again. This time, a long arranged talisman array flew out, blocking the peerless blow of the golden giant. It also gave Ye Chong time to shrink into inches and flee to another place.


    It was only after ye Chong killed several ancient monsters these days that he had such a skill with a lot of booty. If he had done it before, he really couldn''t do it.


    However, although he blocked this move, ye Chong''s look became more indifferent. He looked at the place ahead and said coldly: "the great peak emperor sent three statues in order to surround a younger generation. You are really shameless!"


    "Young adult, why are you so? We are believers of the mother of the earth. Now we want to invite you to the Hui nationality and protect you. Don''t get me wrong!" the Dragon turtle grinned. Its body is huge, like a floating island. At the moment, it smiles very happily.


    "How many of you deserve to say such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of thunder?" ye chongleng snorted.


    At this moment, all the strong people in the dry city were shocked. Many people appeared in the distance. Seeing that this time it was caused by Ye Chong, many people were speechless.


    This leaf weight has caused more trouble than once. It used to provoke ancient monsters and invincible people in the world. Now it''s better. Even the top holy emperor among the aborigines and aborigines sent three for him!


    How many of these trainees can trigger such a situation? It can only be said that ye Chong is really too powerful and terrible, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    "Hehe, young adult, we are good at saying good things at the moment, but you make such a public and curse us. You curse the believers of the mother of the earth. Can we think that the identity of the successor of the mother of the earth is false? We should take you down for all the people in the holy ruins?" the Dragon turtle smiled and seemed to have found a good excuse. Once we have this excuse, He can master everything.


    "Just you deserve to mention the word mother of the earth? You deserve to be a disciple of the emperor Wa? Get out!" ye chongleng drank. Anyway, what else can you worry about? Anyway, it is destined to be solved endlessly.


    "Young generation, you are really too arrogant. We didn''t want to kill you at first, but now it seems that we can only destroy you and leave your equipment." Jin said with a smile and was ready to do it again.


    This is their goal. How can a leaf weight be worth it? What they want to seize is the emperor''s soldier parts in Ye Chong''s hand and the immortal nine day coffin. In fact, if they can start with these two things, they won''t pay too much attention to Ye Chong''s life and death.


    "Boom, boom"


    The three top holy emperors stepped out together, looked at Ye Chong indifferently, and stopped all his ways.

 Chapter 2058

    Ye Chong stared at this scene, looking cold, and then saw him in the Lingtai. The Haotian tower flew out of the Lingtai and appeared on his head, with heavy light hanging over him.


    At the same time, ye Chong took out the Jiutian coffin and was ready to take it out at any time.


    As for the seven kill sword, ye Chong hid it in the dark and was ready to cut it out at any time, so that these peak holy emperors could understand that the emperor''s soldiers were not so easy to rob.


    "Well, there are a lot of good things. Is this one the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers? You''d better wait for me. The three of us are worried about how to distribute your things. Now it seems that the quantity is enough." the golden giant sneered repeatedly. At the moment, there was a fine light in his eyes. He was ready to step out and take action.


    However, at the moment when his body moved, his body suddenly trembled. I don''t know when a faint black air appeared on the original golden body.


    Almost at the same time, both the dragon and the Dragon turtle changed their looks. At the same time, a light black appeared on their body surface. These black were wrapped around their bodies like chains, runes and toxins, which greatly changed their faces and forced them to fight with all their strength at this moment.


    "The ancient curse broke out in advance. This place is really not so easy to enter. We must return as soon as possible!" the three peak holy emperors looked at each other and were all shocked and angry.


    There are ancient curses in the bodies of Aborigines and aborigines, which have been so for generations. Generally speaking, except for some specific areas, aborigines and aborigines can curb those ancient curses only in their original places of residence. In other places, once the curse breaks out in advance, they must return as soon as possible, otherwise they are doomed to die.


    Normally, the little underworld belongs to the realm that aborigines and aborigines can come to, but they can''t enter the spiritual abyss. This time, they had been on the side of the spiritual abyss for too long, so they touched the ancient curse.


    "Boom"


    The three top holy emperors were full of reluctance. They went out together to catch Ye Zhong at the last minute.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The seven kill sword suddenly appeared on the sky, crossed the sky, left several sword marks, and fell down at an unimaginable speed.


    "What a terrible sword meaning, retreat!" the three peak holy emperors changed color at the same time. The sword meaning on the seven kill sword was too terrible. The lesson presented by Zuo Qiu was still in sight. Even the peak holy emperor was unwilling to face the seven kill sword at the moment.


    However, the goal of Ye Chong''s sword is not the three peak holy emperors, but to cut down towards the place where Lingyuan is located. With the falling of this sword, the terrible chaotic fog rises up at the moment, directly forming a terrible wave of air and rolling towards the sky.


    "Ah"


    When the scream came out, the dragon was swept by a trace of fog and had no time to escape. At this moment, half of its body rotted and almost plunged into the ground.


    These black fog, like a medium, can cause ancient curses in these aborigines and aborigines, making everything more terrible when these curses occur.


    "Damn it, how does Ye Chong know that those black fog are the media?" the Dragon Turtle was angry. At the moment, half of its shell had rotted and had to flee. Where is the time to suppress Ye Chong?


    The golden giant was also unwilling at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong, then turned fiercely and ran away. Because he knew that if he didn''t run, he might fall into Ye Zhong''s hands and die in a great way.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. This was one of the means he had thought of for a long time. He just didn''t expect that the effect was so good. At the moment, he took back the seven kill sword, sacrificed the bronze block of the Qing emperor, and approached the place where Lingyuan was located. In the vicinity, he saw more clearly that the black fog in this area was rising like boiling water, which made people feel extremely cold. It seemed that as long as they were close, something would get into the body.


    "Are these part of the ancient curse? These black fog are full of weird. If they are allowed to enter the body and contact for a long time, most of them will form an irreversible curse... Is that why there are curses in the aborigines?" Ye Chong said to himself, guessing, but everything is not necessarily right.


    At this moment, with the surge of black fog, the whole dry city is gradually shrouded in black chaotic fog. Many aborigines and aborigines scream and run away madly.


    The pure black fog does not have much lethality, but it can trigger the ancient curse in these aborigines and aborigines, because they decay directly into corpse water.


    Although those practitioners will not be involved, they are not fools. Naturally, they understand that the black fog is strange, so soon, those practitioners left the little underworld like flying and dare not stay at all.


    Including Ye Chong himself, he didn''t dare to stay long in this place, but left quickly.


    On this day, the whole holy ruins shook again. Ye Chong was just a sword, which caused such a great change in the little underworld. The three peak holy emperors lost their armor and had to flee. Many aborigines and aborigines died because of the chaos.


    Such a thing, while shocking, also makes many aborigines and aborigines feel cold sweat all over.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s means are really too fierce. The aborigines and aborigines want to take action against him. Originally, in the eyes of many people, it is easy to catch, but unexpectedly, it is the result.


    However, after this incident, those peak holy emperors who had gone out of their tribes and ethnic groups and wanted to secretly pursue Ye Zhong were dormant and dared not appear for the time being. Because in their eyes, ye Chong is like a madman. Once he is forced to hurry, God knows what kind of things he will do? Therefore, at this moment, the aborigines and aborigines really dare not provoke him.


    For the time being, ye Chong''s safety is guaranteed, but no one knows how long he can be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small world of birds and flowers, there are many buildings in this place. There is the aura of heaven and earth everywhere. Occasionally, a white crane flies in the middle of the sky, looking like a fairyland on earth.


    Besides being ancient, the style of these buildings has an unspeakable domineering spirit. Only those with insight can see that these buildings should be a part of the ancient heaven in those years.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that ye Chong can push back so many peak saints!" a young figure slowly stood up in an ancient temple. This person''s appearance is human, but there is a black corner on his forehead, which looks a bit strange.


    "Ye Chong is the greatest hope for the human race to preach in this world. Even if we can''t preach in this life, we must try our best to make the human race unable to preach, otherwise, there will be no peace for our holy race." in the depths of the temple, there is an old figure. His momentum is terrible and he can''t tell what the realm is, but now he opens his eyes, Slowly opened his mouth.


    "Oh, my father had already arrived. My useless brother was doomed to a disaster, so he sealed me here. Now it''s time for me to be born. Maybe I should thank Ye Chong!" the young strong man with horns on his head said slowly.


    "The devil always has no plans, but he can''t figure out anything about you. He can only figure out a piece of chaos. The devil once said that you may be the revival leader of our holy family in the future, but I don''t know whether you can do it. You were the holy emperor of Tianpin in those days, and now your strength is far above the devil. You should push the holy ruins." The old voice said.


    "My useless brother is not really so weak, but he has too many choices and lost his eyes. But you can rest assured. Although I can be born and inherit Ye Chong''s love, the little devil is no longer unbearable. He is also my brother. I must take revenge for him. You can rest assured." The young figure walked out of the hall slowly.


    His identity is too amazing. He is also the parent-child of the first demon emperor of the demon family. He is the brother of the fallen demon little emperor, named Mo Kun.


    At this moment, he was officially born just for ye Chong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the little underworld, in a remote cave, ye Chong walked out and stared at the sky.


    When everyone felt that he could not appear in the little underworld again, he came to this place again and found a suitable place to close.


    "The little underworld is a dead place. No outsiders will appear for a while. This place is suitable for me to heal and go further." Ye Chong said to himself. Then he asked xiaolun to appear to protect his Dharma, and he began to swallow a lot of King medicine and holy medicine. Finally, He swallowed almost all the magic medicine he got from killing the emperor and others.


    This time, he got this precious time point because of the changes in the little underworld. Naturally, it is impossible to miss it.


    In the end, ye Chong swallowed all the drops of immortal medicine he got from the little devil that day, and finally repaired his injury.


    It''s just that there''s no way to hurt the road. It''s only possible to solve the hidden dangers on the road after his cultivation breakthrough and making his way out of a more critical step. Because Da Dao injury is actually a reflection of Ye Chong''s Taoism that is not perfect.


    After repairing his injury, ye Chong began to prepare for closure, but when he was half ready, someone came to the little underworld.


    This young man is wearing a black robe. The robe is very exquisite. It seems that it is woven with dark immortal gold mixed with silk thread. It is not only a robe, but also an embryo level magic weapon of emperor, Taoism and soldiers. It is extremely powerful.


    The young man has a dark black single horn on his forehead, but the existence of this horn makes him look more and more handsome, dignified and unhurried.


    He just carried his hands on his back, looked at Ye Chong lightly and said, "you are the first Ye Chong of the Terran?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Ye Chong turned around and looked at the figure, slowly opening his mouth.


    "My name is mo Kun." the black robed man said faintly. At the moment, he has an unspeakable charm. It seems that he can see through the vicissitudes of the road at a glance and look down at the end of the world. He just stared at Ye Chong so coldly. It seems that ye Chong is an mole ant in his eyes.


    Although we are all young people, we should be almost the same in terms of age, but I don''t know why, this young man looks like a supreme demon emperor. He can look down at the world. There are all things in the world in his eyes. He looks at Ye Chong with contempt and doesn''t care at all.


    But in fact, his realm should only be equal to leaf weight, not so high.


    "Demon clan? Did you come for the death of the evil little emperor?" Ye Chong frowned slightly and said indifferently.


    "That''s my brother. Although it''s not useful, it''s my brother after all." Mo Kun said calmly.

 Chapter 2059

    "The first devil emperor''s parents and children?" Ye Chong sneered. He didn''t expect that a man came out at the moment. He was actually at the emperor level.


    "Yes, I''m the same as the devil young emperor. I''m the parent-child of the first devil emperor. Besides, we have noble blood and are the vein of the eternal master of the devil family, but I didn''t expect my brother to die in your hand." Mo Kun sighed and said.


    Then, his face turned cold. He stared at Ye Chong as if he were examining it. After a long time, he said faintly: "well, the nonsense is over. You can die. You can choose to commit suicide. In this way, you will die happier and quieter."


    Such words can be said to be extremely arrogant, but when the demon little emperor said it, it seemed extremely ordinary and extremely cold, as if what he said was just a normal thing.


    "I haven''t killed the emperor, so you deserve to talk to me like this?" Ye Chong sneered. If he was seriously injured and dying before, it would be all right. Now his combat power has recovered and he won''t be afraid of a person of the same level at all.


    "With me, Mo Kun once killed all the invincible hands in the world and killed the first-class exercisers." Mo Kun calmly looked at Ye Chong and said indifferently.


    "Several people have blown the same atmosphere before, and now they are all dead." Ye Zhong doesn''t care. The other party is obviously disdaining himself, but he is also disdaining Mo Kun.


    "Oh, interesting person, in that case, you can do it, otherwise you won''t have any chance!" Mo Kun glanced at Ye Chong lightly. He still carried his hands and looked indifferent to the extreme, as if he wouldn''t pay attention to anything.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but directly offered the seven kill sword. One sword cut horizontally towards the front. At the same time, he urged the God devil fist and killed the past towards the front.


    Since the other party is so crazy, ye Chong has nothing to say and nothing to be polite. He will try his best to kill the other party directly and then talk about others.


    However, the expected crazy counterattack did not appear. Mo Kun completely gave up the resistance at the moment. In the face of Ye Chong, he just raised his left hand in an artificial way.


    "Poof"


    With a light sound, half of Mo Kun''s body exploded. When facing the God devil fist, his body couldn''t stop it.


    Then the seven kill sword swept out and directly split his body into two parts, immediately splashing blood.


    This scene happened so fast that no one could imagine that Mo Kun, who was extremely conceited and arrogant, was so vulnerable.


    "Incarnation outside the body!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s hair stood up and recognized that this body was not his body. At the same time, in this body, a God came out. The God held a jade ruler and waved it in front, which almost made Ye Chong''s spirit unstable, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Daowaiqibao!?"


    Ye Chong took a breath. The spirit was not big, only the size of a fist, but he held a jade ruler the size of a little thumb, which gave out such a terrible momentum. It can be said that it was terrible to the point of boundlessness.


    "Fixed soul ruler!" Ye Chong thought of a legendary Qi Bao outside the Tao, which is similar to the whip he has in hand. It is a rare thing in the world. Magic Kun had such a strange treasure in hand, and he urged him to come to his own gods and aim at his weakest points.


    "I have heard that you have forged an immortal golden body that is rare in history, but the gods are not as powerful as your flesh. In that case, why don''t I help you? Your flesh and my gods should be unparalleled in the world." Mo Kun said with a smile.


    Ye Zhong looked at this God and understood it. No wonder he was so persistent and fearless. Originally, he not only wanted to kill himself, but also wanted to fight his own God. After defeating his own God, he lost himself.


    Fortunately, ye Zhong practiced the Fu Tu sword formula. Although the gods are not as powerful as the flesh, they are definitely not weak. Otherwise, he might suffer a heavy loss and fall here completely under the attack just now.


    "You are really good. Even if you are my holy family, there are few people who can cultivate immortal golden body since ancient times, let alone immortal golden body. You have such a physical body at your age, which is perfect. I will take good care of your physical body, and you can go on the road with peace of mind!" Mo Kun smiled faintly, and then saw him urge the soul ruler again, Send out a terrible blow to stop Ye Zhong''s spirit, and then kill it completely.


    "Boom"


    However, in Ye Chong''s Lingtai, a sword sounded at the moment, and a powerful divine power diffused out, just like a sharp long sword out of its scabbard.


    "What? Specialize in the secret arts of gods?" Mo Kun was powerful, and immediately understood what was going on in front of him. Most of Ye Chong also practiced some kind of secret arts specialized in gods, otherwise how could he be so powerful?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. His God also came out at the moment. Although he was only the size of a fist and was a golden villain, a sword fell on the top of his God to protect himself. This was the Fu Tu sword formula. At the same time, the God held a strange treasure outside the road and beat a magic whip.


    "Boom"


    Mo Kun urged the soul ruler again and gave a terrible blow to fix Ye Zhong''s spirit.


    But this time, everything failed. Ye Chong''s spirit took a step at this moment. The whip in hand waved gently towards the front, and a terrible wave specialized in beating the gods also spread out.


    At this moment, the strike of two exotic treasures collided with each other, which made the void send out a strange distortion.


    "Daowai Qibao beat the whip? They say you have the parts of the emperor''s soldiers, the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers, and the great tools of immortality. I didn''t expect you to have Daowai Qibao. In that case, you can''t stay!" Mo Kun drank and looked ferocious and ugly.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t give him a chance this time, but urged him to beat the whip, which had been blasted out towards the front. The whip is dedicated to the gods. At the moment, only the gods are left in the magic Kun. Without the protection of the flesh, it is the easiest target to deal with.


    "Dang"


    At the moment, Mo Kun clenched his teeth and used the soul ruler to block Ye Zhong''s blow, but the effect was not good. After all, the soul ruler itself was not a protective object. At the moment of confrontation, the soul ruler trembled slightly.


    Obviously, from the perspective of Daowai Qibao, beating the whip should be a divine object on the fixed soul ruler, and Daowai Qibao are all things born in heaven and earth. There is a spirit vaguely. At the moment, the fixed soul ruler also realizes that he is not the opponent of beating the whip, so he doesn''t dare to fight with all his strength at this moment.


    "Ding"


    With a crisp sound, the fixed soul ruler took off from Mo Kun''s palm and was almost knocked away.


    "But that''s all, I thought I was a master!" Ye Chong sneered, and the whip fell again. This time, a wave of fighting the gods roared out, almost dispersing the gods of Mo Kun.


    With a click, ye Chong''s God grabbed the hard hit Mo Kun at the moment, and then made a slow move with his left hand and right hand, and several slaps threw them away, which directly made the face of Mo Kun''s God crack.


    "Ah"


    In the endless distance from here, behind the small world of birds and flowers, there was a sad and embarrassing roar in a dusty old temple.


    There was a loud noise. At this moment, a figure directly tore the ancient temple, and then rose into the sky. His face was like that of Mo Kun before, but there was only a black corner on his forehead. But at this moment, his original handsome face was completely distorted, and now he was crazy. Although he didn''t care about the incarnation outside his body, at the moment, the spirit of his incarnation outside his body was slapped by others, but it was like empathy.


    "Leaf weight!"


    He roared up to the sky, tore the space directly, and stepped into it.


    "Hmm? It seems that he has suffered a little loss." in an ancient temple not far from here, an old figure shook his head slightly. "Although the young Lord is strong, his mind is too high. This time, it''s good to temper him. Let him not be too small to hiss at people all over the world. Otherwise, his end will be the same as that of the evil little emperor sooner or later..."


    "Pa!"


    In the little underworld, at the moment, ye Chong''s spirit returned. He didn''t need to beat the whip, but grabbed the spirit. Then ye Chong pulled it back and forth with his left hand and right hand. The most important thing is that ye Chong didn''t urge any magic powers and secrets, but simply threw it with physical strength to break the spirit of Mo Kun in this way.


    "Ye Chong, you dare!"


    In the distance, Mo Kun''s real body appeared. He had just been unsealed from the dusty state. At the moment, he was furious, and the smell of terror rushed up into the sky. He chased and killed in this direction.


    "Tianpin Shenghuang''s great success realm is worthy of being the successor of the devil emperor." Ye Chong looked at the real body, but there was no surprise in his eyes, because even the realm of an external incarnation was the same as himself. If the real body of Mo Kun didn''t have some strength, ye Chong really didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not an opponent now!"


    Ye Chong sighed. He moved, grabbed the spirit of Mo Kun and quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, his right hand was not idle, and still slapped one by one.


    "What about the devil''s parents and children? What about the real strength? I''ll smoke you if I want to smoke you, so that you forget who your father is!" Ye Chong slapped his face while looking at the back.


    In the rear, at the moment, Mo Kun''s real body speed is fast to the extreme. He feels the experience of his external avatar. At the moment, he is fierce and roars: "boy, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you live for tens of thousands of years. I want you to suffer day and night. You can''t survive or die!"


    "Really? Do you have such a skill?" Ye Chong sneered, grabbed his God and slapped him again. The God protecting Mo Kun was dizzy and almost forgot who he was.


    In the little underworld, there is still a black fog at the moment, but the threat is not great for ye Chong. As for the real body of Mo Kun, he is also one of the ancient freaks. He has been dusty, so he has not been contaminated with the ancient curse, so he has not been greatly affected at the moment.


    But even so, ye Chong didn''t dare to approach the place where Lingyuan was located, because if he was careless and really infected with the ancient curse, he would really have no place to cry.


    At this moment, ye Chong chose another Jedi in the little underworld. With him, he fled quickly. Soon, he left a lot of cliffs behind. Immediately, he saw a towering mountain peak in front. On the mountain peak, you can see several broken temples, which seem to be crumbling, but they are extremely stable.


    Before arriving at this mountain, it was not only Ye Chong, but also ye Chong, the real body of Mo Kun, who felt uncomfortable for a while. His whole body was like being cut by a knife, his skin was painful, and there was a terrible evil spirit, as if he wanted to stab into his bones.


    "Luoshenfeng!" Mo Kun was horrified and quickly stopped his steps.


    Ye Chong frowned. He had heard of this place when he was in the dry city, but he had never been close. When he really saw it now, he clearly realized the danger here. This place has a strange power, which seems to make a person''s body weigh a hundred times in an instant. This feeling is strange and gloomy.

 Chapter 2060

    Luoshen peak is one of the four Jedi in the little underworld. At this moment, the mountain in front of us is like a prehistoric beast. It seems to open its mouth and wait for someone to enter it automatically.


    "Good place, it''s really a good place, Lord Ye Chong. Why don''t you move on?" Mo Kun stared at the scene and sneered.


    "It''s really a good place. I also want to enter it, but there''s something in my hand to explore the way for me, isn''t it?" Ye Zhong looked at the real body of Mo Kun in the distance, then picked up the spirit in his hand and slapped it.


    "You!"


    At this moment, Mo Kun was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. The natural and unrestrained image he had just put out disappeared in an instant. Ye Chong''s action is equivalent to pumping his mouth to his face. For the arrogant him, it''s really worse than letting him die.


    Although it was just a god incarnating outside the body, the feeling was really too clear, as if the real body was being thrown into a big mouth.


    "What are you? Do you think you can really suppress me?" Ye Chong sneered and put several prohibitions in the group of gods in his hand. Then he slapped more than ten times with his left hand and right hand. After that, ye Chong bent his fingers and bounced the spirit directly onto the mountain.


    "Ah"


    Just entering the range of Luoshen peak, Mo Kun''s real body screamed. That God was separated from his gods. At the moment, he naturally felt the damage.


    However, Mo Kun was unwilling to cut off the connection between the two, because it was not easy to cultivate such an external avatar. If he could, he didn''t want his external avatar to be destroyed.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong could not help nodding. This place is so strange that only the gods are left in the incarnation of Mo Kun. It''s amazing that he won''t fall down and can resist under such circumstances. At this moment, he had to admit the power of Mo Kun.


    The next moment, Mo Kun looked ferocious and killed him. Obviously, at the moment, he had lost his calmness for the reason of great pain. He didn''t even think about it. He punched directly at the front and tried to kill Ye Chong.


    Under such a situation, Mo Kun''s fist is unimaginable. If it is really implemented, even if ye Chong is still in his peak state, it is mostly difficult to resist.


    At the next moment, ye Chong offered the bronze block of the Qing emperor. His body swayed slightly and directly entered the range of Luoshen peak. At the same time, he accelerated his speed, grabbed the struggling magic Kun God here and went up the mountain quickly.


    "You!!!"


    This scene made Mo Kun gnash his teeth. At this stage, even if he was no longer willing, he had to directly cut off the connection between the God and himself. The price of doing so was very high, which made the center of his eyebrows crack and blood beads trickle out at the moment.


    "Little beast, you forced me to such a point that you will die today!" Mo Kun roared. It was obvious that he was extremely angry at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when ye Chong went deep into Luoshen peak, suddenly, on the whole Luoshen peak, pieces of land exploded, and Yin gods slowly stood up from the bottom of the ground. The faces of these Yin gods were numb and indifferent, but they had an instinct to kill them down at the moment.


    But I don''t know why, these Yin gods couldn''t feel Ye Chong shrouded by the smell of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. They directly abandoned Ye Chong and rushed to the place where the devil was trapped.


    Even if it was Qiang Ruo Mo Kun, at the moment, they all changed color and couldn''t help retreating.


    Then, I saw that with the continuous sound of explosion, nearly 10000 Yin gods appeared. Their realm was high and low, high with the cultivation of the holy emperor, and weak just saints. However, under such circumstances, when so many Yin gods rushed out together, this situation was really thrilling to the extreme.


    Even if the peak emperor encounters such a scene, I''m afraid he can only run away.


    Mo Kun was awe inspiring. At the moment, he was worthy of being one of the four Jedi in the little underworld. He was full of unimaginable dangers. It can be said that he was terrible to the extreme. There were quite terrible things in this falling God peak.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, the Yin gods spread slowly. On the hillside, an ancient tomb opened slowly, and a wave of the peak emperor spread out. This kind of accident made Mo Kun have to retreat quickly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Squeak"


    With the appearance of two powerful Yin gods, an earth shaking breath spread out, which is the breath of the strong one who is infinitely close to half a step to the supreme empire. It is terrible to the top and stands at the peak of the biological chain of the holy ruins.


    A chill appeared in Mo Kun''s heart. It seems that all the rumors are true. This falling God peak really can''t be close at will. If he is not careful, he will provoke unimaginable disasters and lose his life here.


    He quickly retreated, and other Yin gods were all right, but these two Yin gods in the realm of the holy emperor were absolutely capable of killing them.


    "Shua"


    Mo Kun''s speed was fast to the extreme, but even so, he was still exposed to a faint black air on some of his body. This was not because there were ancient curses in his body, but when he met this scene, the smell of these curses entangled on his body surface and wanted to disappear into his body.


    It can only be said that Mo Kun''s luck is too bad. He doesn''t have a magic weapon to defend himself like the bronze piece of the Qing emperor in Ye Chong''s hand. At the moment, he can only step back quickly. Not only because of the smell of those curses, but also because the two Yin gods in the realm of the highest emperor can absolutely kill them.


    Soon, Mo Kun''s figure disappeared between heaven and earth. If those Yin gods didn''t have intelligence, maybe he would be left this time.


    Then I saw the black chaotic fog rolling on the whole Luoshen peak, led by the two Yin gods in the realm of the highest holy emperor. After hovering in the air for a moment, they drilled into the tomb again and disappeared.


    Other Yin gods seemed to notice that their leaders had disappeared. At this moment, they were completely out of control. The Yin gods that should have appeared only within a certain range were quickly killed outside the Luoshen peak. Then they saw that many creatures were swallowed up by these Yin gods, leaving only skin and bones, and even the gods were swallowed up.


    Soon, no more creatures could be seen within ten thousand miles of Luoshen peak. In front of these Yin gods, they would not even have the qualification to live.


    After a long time, these chaotic Yin gods returned to Luoshen peak, returned to their original hiding place, and the whole Luoshen peak was completely calm.


    Magic Kun''s figure has gone and returned. At the moment, his originally handsome and elegant face has become a little thin and gloomy. At the same time, his flesh and blood are also missing. Obviously, a generation of magic emperor''s parents and children almost fell into the field. It can only be said that his end is really terrible.


    In addition, he also completely lost a God because of Ye Chong. Although he was just an incarnation of the God outside his body, it was also an extremely huge loss for him.


    "Leaf weight! Terran leaf weight!"


    He gnashed his teeth. As far as his identity and self-confidence are concerned, he hasn''t been angry for many years, but at the moment, he looks ferocious and wants to do his best to catch Ye Chongsheng alive, because he really doesn''t want Ye Chong to die, but to stay with him and torture him well.


    "Ye Chong, you must not die. If you die, how can I repay you?" Mo Kun looked at luoshenfeng for a long time, and then murmured.


    But in fact, he didn''t think that ye Chong could come out alive after entering the Luoshen peak. Even if he suspected that he had a strange weapon that could maintain his immortality, he didn''t rest assured.


    At the moment, he stared at luoshenfeng for a long time and refused to leave. In the end, he arranged various means, left a body to turn God, and left several puppets to guard all the entrances and exits of luoshenfeng before he really left.


    Luoshen peak, known as one of the four Jedi in the little underworld, has so many legends that it is shocking.


    In legend, there were two gods fighting here. As a result of the war, the two gods fell at the same time, and their bodies fell here, forming the falling God peak. In fact, the Yin gods in Luoshen peak were transformed by the unwilling souls of the two gods. After the emergence of the two Yin gods, all the creatures here turned into Yin gods and were full of unwilling.


    In recent times, the number of Yin gods in Luoshen peak has reached countless. No exerciser has ever dared to enter Luoshen peak to look for treasure, because Lingyuan is known as a nine death life, but Luoshen peak is known as ten death and no life.


    This place is the death of the dead. Aborigines and aborigines list it as a restricted area in the restricted area. This alone can explain a lot of problems.


    In the Luoshen peak, in a damaged building, ye Chong sat in the corner of the house. The bronze block of the Qing emperor hung blue lights on his head, enveloping him.


    Although, with the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the dense Yin gods didn''t find him and didn''t give him a hand, I don''t know why. The deeper the falling God peak is, the more amazing the gravity is. At the position of leaf weight, the gravity is hundreds of times higher than that of the outside world.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s whole body is like a mighty mountain, which makes him weak. It seems that his flesh will explode every time he moves gently.


    In particular, at the moment, the bronze block of the Qing emperor also trembled slightly, as if it would fall on the ground at any time. This scene made Ye Chong''s scalp numb, because he knew that once the bronze block of the Qing emperor lost its protective effect, those Yin gods would appear at the first time and suck themselves directly into the body.


    Even though ye Chong has unparalleled combat power in the outside world, the combat power he can play at the moment is less than 1% of that in normal times. Under such circumstances, if he loses the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, what way can he go except death?


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Chong sighed a moment later and directly threw out the gods abandoned by Mo Kun, leaving the protection range of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Because of the existence of this thing, it also needs the bronze block of the Qing emperor to waste some divine energy to protect it, and ye Chong is unwilling to continue to waste these divine energy for the gods of Mo Kun.


    "Ah"


    As soon as the spirit of Mo Kun left the protection range of the bronze block of the Qing emperor, a respected Yin God appeared around. They roared and directly covered the spirit of Mo Kun. It was just a moment. The spirit of Mo Kun was swallowed up before it even had time to make a second scream.


    "The God incarnated outside the holy emperor of Tianpin can''t hold for a moment." Ye Chong looked at this scene and his scalp was numb. This place is really too dangerous, which is better than Lingyuan.


    Fortunately, he is protected by the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, he may turn into a dry corpse and lose everything at the first moment of entering here.

 Chapter 2061

    The bronze block of the Qing emperor is quiet, with a blue light hanging over Ye Chong.


    The gods who incarnated outside Mo Kun were swallowed up. After a while, all the Yin gods left. It can be said that ye Zhong''s crisis is over.


    However, he did not leave directly at the moment, but sat on the ground and was ready to practice in this place. Because compared with the chaos of the outside world, there will be no one to chase and kill themselves in this place. As long as you are careful, you should be able to ensure safety.


    However, this place is definitely not a good place for practice. Apart from others, it is simply a gravity hundreds of times stronger than the outside world, which makes people speechless to the extreme. Even if the flesh is strong enough to weigh the leaves, it will be unbearable if it has been in this place for a long time. Only the existence of Yin gods, they are not creatures themselves, just like elegant smoke clouds, can they fear the gravity here.


    But even so, ye Chong didn''t leave at the moment, but silently took out the medicine king and the holy medicine and swallowed it. In this way, he called the holy power in his body and began to practice slowly.


    Although there is a lack of aura in the world, ye Chong does not want to pursue his own road this time, but wants to impact the Shenghuang Zhongcheng realm. Therefore, with the help of the medicine king and holy medicine, he has made a little improvement. These days, he has been on the edge of breaking through for a long time. If he has enough time, he can really find the opportunity to break through.


    "What a broken place."


    In a flash, ye Chong spent half a month cultivating in this place. In this process, he spent a lot of magic medicine and King medicine. In the end, he swallowed all the liquid of immortal medicine. It can be said that the magic medicine Ye Chong searched a few days ago was completely consumed, but under such circumstances, he still didn''t feel that he was going to break through, Although he knew that he was above the threshold at the moment and only missed the door, he still couldn''t do it.


    It can only be said that the cultivation environment here is really too bad. If you change anywhere else, maybe Ye Chong has improved at the moment.


    "Eh!?"


    On this day, ye Chong looked surprised. After losing all the magic drugs, he could only dry run the Taoism. At the moment, he actually sensed that there seemed to be something in the depths of Luoshen peak, emitting a strange essence, which seemed to be of great benefit to his cultivation at the moment!


    At the beginning, ye Chong was still unmoved, but after a few days, when he found that he really couldn''t find the opportunity to break through, ye Chong had to adjust his state, and then gritted his teeth and urged the Qingdi copper block to continue to climb higher to Luoshen peak.


    At the same time, outside, many places are noisy.


    It has been almost a month since Ye Chong was chased and killed. The news that he entered the little underworld again naturally came out. Ye Chong actually disappeared and never appeared again. Such a thing has become the focus. It can be said that everyone is talking about it.


    "It''s a pity that ye Chong died like this. It''s not too much to say that he died young. In this big era, there are too few people who can push like him. The real talent of heaven!"


    "Did you really die like this? Ye Chong often surprises people. Maybe he is still alive at the moment?"


    "It''s just a big joke. Where is the falling God peak? Who can survive those who have entered it since ancient times? Even if the peak emperor enters it, it will fall, especially the two Yin gods in the realm of the peak emperor. It is said that they were transformed by the corpses of the gods. How can ye Chong resist?"


    "Even if he has any secret treasure that can protect him temporarily, don''t forget that the gravity of that place is hundreds of times that of the outside world, and any secret treasure will eventually fail in that place!"


    "This time, leaf weight is basically dead!"


    At the moment, in the holy ruins, many people are shaking their heads slightly. Some people are sighing. They think it''s a pity that ye Chong died. Others think ye Chong should have died long ago. After all, he has offended too many people.


    "Mo Kun came to the holy family to kill him without giving him the slightest chance. It is said that he is also the parent-child of the first demon emperor. This is revenge for the little demon emperor!" a trial practitioner from the demon family slowly opened his mouth. They had heard the legend of Mo Kun for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the man in the legend was actually born, and the trial practitioner of the demon family calculated, Basically, ye Chong is dead.


    Many people know that ye Chong''s opposition to the demon clan is not just about killing the demon emperor. It is said that when the demon clan came to the four wastelands, it also suffered heavy losses because of Ye Chong''s relationship. Now, it''s not an accident for Mo Kun to fight for the demon family.


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful the arrogance is, no matter how terrible the wizards are? Once they die, everything will be empty!" someone gloated and laughed at the moment.


    "Finally dead! Finally dead!"


    Outside, there was a lot of noise, and many people laughed loudly.


    Lingyue was originally after closing the door. After she heard the news, she took out a jade talisman. This is Ye Chong''s original life jade talisman, but I don''t know when there was a faint crack on this jade talisman, just like blood. Looking at this jade talisman, Lingyue didn''t speak for a long time, because she couldn''t see what it meant.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng met. After they looked at each other, they were silent. Because of Ye Zhong''s relationship, they all got di Xuanguo. Now they have long been the emperor of di Pinsheng. They were going to continue to follow Ye Zhong, but they didn''t expect such an end.


    "How could it be? How could my brother Ye Chong fall like this!? in my calculation, he is destined to go against the sky and run wild all his life. You people, just be happy now!" after a secret place, Taoist priest Wu Hou got the news, and then he pinched his fingers and calculated. After a long time, he sneered. Obviously, in his calculation, Although the situation of leaf weight at the moment is strange, it will not die, and there is even a chance to a certain extent.


    Zhong Li also calculated a piece. Soon he shook his head and looked a little ugly, because in his calculation, ye Chong was not dead, but the situation was too difficult and was on the verge of dying.


    However, even if they know that ye Chong is in the falling God peak in the little underworld, Wu Hou and Zhong Li can''t do it, because that place is really too dangerous. Unless there is any special means, even if they want to save Ye Chong, they just send vegetables. It can be said that they will die if they go a few.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Luoshen peak, ye Chong''s walking pace was slow at the beginning, and finally became fast. After climbing nearly 30000 feet, he was about to approach the top of Luoshen peak.


    This is a little beyond imagination. Everyone knows that Luoshen peak looks towering, but unexpectedly it is so tall.


    When ye Chong came to the top of Luoshen peak, his look changed sharply, because he saw an unimaginable scene.


    The peak of Luoshen peak is a flat ground. At the same time, there are buildings connected together. However, most of the buildings have been damaged, and only the Middle Temple is still towering.


    On the ground, you can see corpses. The clothes on these corpses have long rotted, but the flesh is not rotten and looks lifelike. If they don''t have any vitality, ye Zhong almost thinks these are living creatures.


    When you look carefully, you can find that these bodies, sitting or standing, seem to be preserved in their former posture. There is a red dot in the center of their eyebrows. It seems that someone once shot, directly cut off all their vitality and destroyed their gods with a peerless blow.


    However, the state of these corpses was obviously very high. After so many years, their corpses did not decay, but still existed, as if they were telling something silently.


    "I can''t see the depth." Ye Chong murmured to himself. After a moment, he walked out slowly step by step and walked towards the place where the temple had not collapsed.


    The temple is huge and ancient. The door has been open for many years. The ground is covered with dust. It seems that no one has entered here since henggu.


    Ye Chong walked slowly into the temple and saw a strange scene.


    There was a Taoist who looked like he was carved from jade. His body was emitting a faint light. At the moment, he sat on the Taoist platform in the middle of the temple. There seemed to be a shocking color between his looks, but there was also a red dot in the center of his eyebrows. It seemed that the red dot ended all his vitality.


    In front of him, there was a woman kneeling at the moment. There was no doubt that she was a beautiful woman. She could be called a national beauty and a beautiful beauty. But at the moment, all her skirts and robes were rotten, but there was a soft armor covering important parts of her body.


    This soft armor is also full of cracks at the moment. It is obviously not the effect of years, but that the woman has suffered heavy losses. This software has resisted part of the power for her, but even so, she seems to have died.


    This woman is different from the Taoist priest. There is no red dot in the center of her eyebrows. Most of her death is because a peerless shot fell between her chest and abdomen.


    However, no matter the Taoist or the woman, their bodies did not decay, and their bodies exuded a mysterious atmosphere.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, and there were waves in his heart. He could only say that the feeling brought to him by this woman or this Taoist was too weird. Although they were lifelike and looked like before his life, they contained a power that made him tremble.


    Two peerless figures, their breath is definitely beyond the holy emperor realm. Most of them are the strong ones in the supreme emperor realm. In some times, they will be called the existence of gods, and they died here, so strangely.


    Ye Chong can only look at it from a distance and can''t get close to it, because the breath of the two corpses is intertwined, forming a special field. Even if ye Chong''s strength at the moment, if he approaches rashly, major events will probably happen.


    "Two gods fought at Luoshen peak and finally fell to form Luoshen peak? Is that what happened that year?" Ye Zhong said to himself. It is difficult to determine. Although there are such legends about Luoshen peak, no one knows whether such legends are true.


    He even suspected that this place was probably a part of the ancient heaven, and the two extremely terrible Yin gods were probably born from these two bodies.


    At the thought of this, ye Chong could not help shivering. If it were not for the special rules of the holy ruins, the two Yin gods might be able to enter the realm of the supreme emperor, or even go further and become an existence beyond imagination!


    "Yin God preaching?" Ye Chong said to himself, and then couldn''t help shivering. If such a thing happened, it would be more frightening than corpse family preaching. At that time, there was absolutely no peace in the heavens.

 Chapter 2062

    Ye Chong was a little stunned. Everything he saw seemed to exceed his expectations. Did he inadvertently touch some ancient truths?


    After a long time, ye Chong slowly stepped into the depths of the hall. In this process, he felt a trace of abundant heaven and earth aura, and at the same time, there was a smell similar to immortal Qi. The source of these smells was impressively uploaded from the bodies of the two corpses.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong can''t get too close to these two bodies, because they have terrible fields on them, and other creatures are forbidden to get close. Ye Chong can imagine that if he gets close, he will probably be killed or injured.


    The most fundamental reason why Ye Chong can safely get in and out of Luoshen peak is the protection of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Ye Chong can''t approach rashly when he doesn''t know whether the field on the two bodies will affect the bronze block of the Qing emperor.


    In this way, about a hundred feet away from the two bodies, ye Chong slowly sat down, and then he ran his Taoism to absorb these strange forces.


    Although the gravity here is more than a thousand times that of the outside world, with these strange forces, ye Chong can practice instead. These strange forces are like the aura of heaven and earth, and there is a faint immortal Qi inside, with an unspeakable vitality, which is of great benefit to him.


    These divine energies are different from the energy contained in the miraculous medicine. They can not only repair the injury, but also operate in his meridians, making his holy power abundant. It seems that he will touch the threshold.


    In this way, ye Chong spent another half a month here, and it has been a month since he entered this Luoshen peak.


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s breath became more and more abundant, and he began to adapt to the terrible gravity around him. At the same time, his body began to glow with vitality and flow out of crystal luster, making every inch of his skin like colorful glass.


    However, although Ye Chong has plenty of breath in his body at the moment, his Avenue injury can not be cured, because unless he can take another step on his own road and repair the defects of his Avenue, it is possible to repair the avenue. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to do so.


    At the moment, without the tempering of heaven and earth, it is impossible for ye Zhong to take another step in his own way. He can only continue to sharpen himself, so that he can take a step and enter the realm of the holy emperor.


    Another month later, ye Chong was full of holy power and was at the peak of breakthrough at any time. He found the opportunity for breakthrough several times, but he was a little worried.


    "If this place leads to a disaster, God knows what changes it will cause, but if there is no further cultivation, even if you leave now, most of you can only be forced in again." Ye Zhong frowned. He knew that characters like Mo Kun were very patient. Now most of them have arranged multiple means to wait for themselves outside, Unless you can give each other a "surprise", you basically can''t escape here.


    And to break through the small realm or to break through the big realm, we need to survive the disaster. As far as ye Chong''s state is concerned, he has gone through several times without God''s robbery. How can he be afraid of ordinary small heaven''s robbery? It''s just that this place is too special. Even ye Chong doesn''t want to cause natural disaster here at will.


    Because even if he adapts to the gravity of this place, it still affects his combat power. Under the sky robbery, even if a trace of combat power can''t be brought into play, it is likely to fall. Ye Chong knows such things very well. Therefore, the sky robbery doesn''t want to cross at the moment.


    "Unless you can completely adapt to the thousand times of gravity here, and you must be sure that those Yin gods don''t dare to approach when crossing the robbery, otherwise, you must not try to cross the robbery!"


    In the next month, ye Chong was no longer just sitting and practicing, but began to try to make his body adapt to the rules here. He also led to Yin gods several times and tested them with Lei FA. Finally, he determined that Lei FA was the most feared by these Yin gods.


    However, this is normal. Yin God is the most Yin thing in the world, but Lei law is the most Yang Law in the world. These two things are dead enemies. Lei law can restrain Yin God, which is expected by Ye Chong.


    After determining this point, ye Chong began to slowly disperse the holy power in his body and fight against these gravity with his flesh. He urged the most common forging boxing, as well as primitive practices such as holding tripod and running, to make himself slowly adapt to this gravity.


    "How do I feel that this place is a bit like a trial ground for sharpening the flesh body? In fact, this place is a place for cultivating the flesh body in the ancient heaven?" Ye Zhong frowned and really doubted this, because with his slow grinding, he felt that his flesh strength seemed to have increased, although only a little, But I can definitely feel that I began to gradually adapt to this area.


    The gravity here is really useless to the gods, which is the fundamental reason why those Yin gods are not affected.


    However, even if ye recasts the immortal golden body by polishing the flesh like this, the loss is also great. Fortunately, in the huge temple, the two corpses constantly emit strange divine energy, so that ye Chong can cultivate himself and recover to the peak at any time.


    Soon, he entered the Luoshen peak for one year, and this year''s time made his body fully adapt to the gravity rules here, and was no longer affected and eroded by these rules.


    It can be imagined that ye Chong''s physical progress in the past year is amazing.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong is completely prepared, but he has a vague hunch that this place is not suitable for robbery.


    "My situation at the moment has been able to impact the Shenghuang Zhongcheng state, and I can go out to rob. I don''t know what the outside world is like. That magic Kun won''t wait for me outside for a year?"


    "Unless the outside world arranges various killing moves, try not to cross the robbery here. The result is unpredictable."


    Ye Zhong stood up and completely restrained his breath. He was ready to leave here and start the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, a year later, ye Chong''s figure has never appeared anywhere in the holy ruins. It seems that there is no such person in the world, just as if he has evaporated. Under such circumstances, many people rejoice in misfortune, and many people sigh constantly. Generally speaking, the performance of these people can be said to be different.


    However, a wizard of monasticism, the invincible among the young supreme masters in the world, did not die in the hands of ancient monsters or invincible people, but fell into a Jedi. Such an end was beyond everyone''s imagination. It can be said that everyone sighed incomparably.


    Whether hostile or sorry, ye Zhong''s comments have never been less.


    It was not until a year passed that the storm calmed down, and no one mentioned Ye Zhong anymore, because no matter how powerful a person is, once he dies, he is a cup of loess and a mass of dead bones on the battle of emperor Lu! Such people, like plants and dust, all the scenery does not exist.


    "Ye Zhong, don''t worry. If you really die, I will avenge you!" Taoist Wu Hou and Zhong Li left the customs. After learning about these things, they also wavered in their calculation results, but they are very human. Now they have entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. At the moment, their faces are full of anger, and they must fight, Kill Ye Zhong''s opponent.


    Only Lingyue kept a little calm, but she didn''t say anything to the outside world. Many people just think that Lingyue actually has a general relationship with Ye Chong. The fall of Ye Chong is likely to mean that the candidate for the next generation of leader of mending heaven church has been determined.


    As for hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng, because they had followed Ye Zhong, they were constantly pursued and killed along the way. When ye Zhong was alive, others were afraid of Ye Zhong, but once Ye Zhong died, his former followers were doomed to a miserable end.


    Similar to Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Lingyue and others, they have entered the ranks of invincible because of their strong combat power. Otherwise, most of them will also be killed and have a terrible end.


    "Brother ye, I can''t imagine that it''s farewell that day!" on a high-rise building in a prosperous city, Zhan Kuang raised a glass of wine and spilled it on the sky. He has a friendship with Ye Chong. Because of his belligerence, war maniacs value Ye Chong very much in his heart, but he didn''t expect that ye Chong would end up like this at the moment, which made him sigh again and again.


    However, these are just the induction of Ye Zhong''s friends. The holy ruins is such a place. There are constantly falling talents and rising talents. Soon, new talents have aroused public discussion and become the point of view of everyone''s attention.


    The butcher, the tenth generation, is hiding and the fear of blood sacrifice exists. Because he also has a suspected immortal weapon in his hand, he is chased and killed by several peak holy emperors. However, although he was seriously injured, he introduced a peak holy emperor into the fan world. Finally, the peak holy emperor was killed by him with the help of the fan world, which shocked the holy ruins.


    There are other big events outside here.


    For example, someone crossed the sky and triggered the legendary 99 dragon robbery. 99 thunder dragons fell like real ones and fell on them. However, he triggered these thunder robberies with thunder method and turned all these thunder into his own power.


    On this day, the whole holy ruins was shocked, and many people went to watch, because there have been many people who have been robbed since ancient times, but there are really few people who can absorb and refine the power of natural robbery.


    After he quenched the 99 dragon robbery, he roared up to the sky and engaged with world experts, but no one met him.


    Its name is Lei Zhenzi. From this day on, Lei Zhenzi shocked the holy ruins.


    "Jiwu, it is said that he has been inherited by another Heavenly Emperor. According to legend, he has been inherited by nine heavenly emperors. If this one is added, he will monopolize the inheritance of the top ten Heavenly emperors alone! One person Master ten kinds of imperial skills. Such a person is earth shaking!"


    When the news came out, there was a big earthquake, ten imperial scriptures and ten imperial techniques in the whole holy ruins. Such news was destined to shake the world. I don''t know how many people are excited at this moment. They all attack. Many aborigines and aborigines are even crazy to find him.


    This is because it is reasonable to say that any imperial Scripture can protect a family. If we can get ten imperial territories, even if there are no imperial soldiers and immortal weapons, some aborigines and aborigines can kill out of the holy ruins.


    The highest holy emperor among the aborigines and aborigines can''t sit still. People like Jiwu are more moving than ye Chong before. These people are all fighting to capture Jiwu alive.


    After such a thing happened, the aborigines and aborigines of the holy ruins can be sure that there is no easy to deal with those ancient monsters and invincible people in the world. If any such character can be captured alive, he can get endless benefits.


    Under such circumstances, the whole holy ruins were in chaos, and there was a huge conflict between aborigines, aborigines and experimenters. In order to compete for the fate of those ancient monsters and invincible people, the whole holy ruins caused unprecedented chaos.


    It was not until half a year later that some people flickered like stars and rose completely that the storm stopped temporarily.

 Chapter 2063

    Outside the holy ruins, the high-level gathering place of all ethnic groups.


    Over the past year, the top leaders of all ethnic groups have had ups and downs of mood and are worried one by one, because they have seen what has happened in the holy ruins through the three thousand boundary gates this year.


    "These aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins dare to break the rules and shoot at the experimenters. They really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "You don''t need to be so angry. Over the years, aborigines and aborigines have been part of the trial. If they can''t even deal with these aborigines and aborigines, how can they deal with the emperor road battle in the future?"


    "The butcher is amazing. He can kill the peak holy emperor with the help of a world. I don''t know what nationality and religion he comes from. Such a hero is unparalleled in the world!"


    "Lei Zhenzi, this person should be from the Thor family? Unexpectedly, the Thor family quietly prepared such a backhand. Although it is not an ancient freak, it is absolutely invincible in the world!"


    "Luoshui, worthy of being a descendant of Luoshen, can actually avoid the pursuit of the four peak holy emperors!"


    "After the devil family lost the devil young emperor, so many people rose up. It''s not a mess. It seems that the devil family is really extraordinary!"


    Many people talk about it one after another. It can be said that some people are happy and others are sad. Because in this year, although some people have been rising, more people have fallen. Except that a small number of ethnic groups have been able to keep smiling, more ethnic groups have changed their looks.


    Especially on the Terran side, the high-level looks are somewhat ugly.


    "Ha ha, a year has passed, and the arrogant Ye Chong has never appeared again. Even if his name is portrayed on the 3000 boundary gate, it is chaotic. It should have fallen!"


    "This person is so manic, hard but easy to break. He is destined to wither and die. It is really abnormal to survive!"


    "Without such a person, the future struggle between emperor and road will be very boring!" someone seemed to shake his head and sigh, with a very general sigh, but everyone could hear the meaning of happiness in his words.


    Obviously, there are many high-level families who are dissatisfied with Ye Chong, similar to the demon family, demon family, corpse family, etc. at the moment, the people of these families are breathing in their hearts, because as long as ye Chong dies, they have solved a big problem.


    "It''s a pity that the stone king of our family would have killed him, but unexpectedly he died first. It''s a sigh!" in a stone chariot, a indifferent voice came out. The person who spoke was the high-level of the stone spirit family. His voice was very indifferent.


    Obviously, during the previous 20 years of war, there were a lot of strong people of Shiling family who died in Ye Chong''s hands. For Shiling family, only the strong people of their family killed Ye Chong can make them breathe a sigh of relief. At the moment, ye Chong died so easily, but they feel very unhappy.


    Therefore, at the moment, they want Ye Chong to return and be suppressed by the ancient monsters of their ethnic group, rather than expecting Ye Chong to be safe.


    "He''s lucky, otherwise Lord Luoshui will come out in person, and his life is better than death!" people of several races said. They are all followers of the Luoshen family. The Luoshen family is not suitable to say anything, but they all sneered.


    "Unfortunately, if you die like this, you can''t find his body. Otherwise, it''s a good thing to turn him into a powerful war slave of our family." the senior level of the corpse family slowly opened his mouth, which is really a pity. In the view of the corpse family, ye Chong''s flesh is infinitely close to perfection. If it can be transformed into the corpse family, even if it''s not the golden corpse family, it''s a World War I force.


    In short, anyway, it hasn''t appeared in a year. Many people think ye Zhong is dead.


    Because, generally speaking, in addition to the rules of the holy ruins, you can''t peep at the critical moment. If you can''t peep for a long time and the description of a person''s name is invalid, it shows that the person is basically dead and can''t be explored.


    Especially in the past year, they basically determined the fact that leaf weight should have fallen by watching the gods of other practitioners and listening to their comments.


    "Hehe, it''s good to die. The so-called genius is just a cup of loess on the emperor''s road!"


    "Even if he has been hiding in Luoshen peak all year, that place can kill a person''s body and will. What if he is alive? He is doomed to die!"


    "How I wish he would live better than die!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the outside world and the holy ruins were talking about it everywhere, ye Chong had walked out of the top of Luoshen peak and came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, there are several large arrays in that direction and that direction, and there are many people stationed in other directions. It seems that they are really afraid that you are not dead." the small wheel reminded. Over the past year, it has been suppressed on Luoshen peak and dare not open its mouth at will. At this moment, ye important leaves Luoshen peak. It can''t hold back and can''t help opening its mouth.


    Ye nodded emphatically, then urged taijidao. When he saw the past, he saw that there were creatures sitting around in some places, including the golden giant, the Jiaolong family and the Dragon turtle family. These were the races that had chased Ye Chong.


    However, because ye Chong has no news for a year, these creatures who stay here will inevitably be a little slack.


    Ye Chong walked out quietly and came to the side of a living creature. He was very cold and was practicing alone in the corner, but unexpectedly, he fell directly into Ye Chong''s hand.


    For these people, ye Chong naturally had nothing to be polite. He directly pointed to the center of his eyebrows and searched the soul in the most direct way.


    Soon, ye Zhong learned what had happened in the whole holy ruins in the past year, and his face became somewhat complex. It was unexpected that not only him, but also figures such as Jiwu and butcher were chased and killed by aborigines and aborigines, which seemed to show that these aborigines and Aborigines were crazy. This has never happened in the past dynasties.


    "The appointed day is coming?" finally, ye Zhong got such a clue from people''s mind. It seems that these aborigines and aborigines are so anxious because of the relationship that the appointed day is coming. However, apart from the high-level, ordinary aborigines and aborigines do not know what the agreed date is.


    "A loser." finally, ye Chong shook his head and broke the man''s neck. Then he walked out slowly and went to the foot of the mountain.


    "What?! someone appeared from the Luoshen peak!" in the air, a coiled dragon suddenly stood up with scales. It stared at the front and couldn''t believe what it saw.


    "It''s him! Ye Chong! He''s not dead yet!" the golden giant stood up fiercely. At the moment, he made a huge roar, as if he wanted to convey the sound.


    "Three days ago, Lord Mo Kun''s incarnation and puppet just withdrew. Damn it! Isn''t this guy sure to be dead? Why did he still appear?" a dragon turtle shivered and wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    Over the past year, Mo Kun''s Avatar and puppet have been guarding here until three days ago, some important things happened in their vein, and he took back his prepared back hand. At the same time, he said that ye Chong would die.


    As for these creatures who stay here, they basically come to do some routine work, but unexpectedly, ye Chong appears. Originally, in their opinion, ye Chong should be dead. I don''t know how long it has been. He can''t be alive, but now he walks out like this. It''s really a ghost feeling.


    "How... How could it be? Isn''t he dead?" someone shivered and then cold all over. Such a scene is too strange. How can a dead person reappear.


    "Well, shouldn''t you be happy when I come back alive? Not many people expect me to live and kill me personally? Why are you so sad now?" Ye Chong walked out slowly. He walked to the foot of the mountain with his hands on his back and looked down on these so-called strong men.


    "Kill!"


    These creatures looked at each other and basically understood that if they fled in front of the killing God, they could only die faster, and if they did, they might still have a chance.


    These creatures saved together, but one or two thought they were smart. At the moment when others rushed out, they retreated frantically towards the rear.


    "Hey, can''t you trust the big array you''ve arranged? Is it so easy to break?" Ye Zhong smiled and shook his head. He bent his fingers and flicked, and miraculous talismans flew out, instantly attracting several big arrays arranged around him.


    These creatures are thrillers. If you don''t want Ye Chong to take the initiative to trigger those hidden large arrays, these terrible killing arrays erupted in an instant, forcing these creatures to approach Ye Chong''s place, but the result is that ye Chong''s fist can easily kill them.


    It can be said that these so-called strong people don''t even have the ability to walk through Yihe in Ye Chong''s hands. They die cleanly and can''t resist Ye Chong''s killing moves at all.


    "Well, finally he ran away. Unexpectedly, he hid so far away?" Ye Chong resisted the position in the sky. After the outbreak of the big array, a figure fled with a look of horror. At the moment, there was an outbreak of the big array to stop it. Ye Chong really had no way to stop it for a moment, so he had to sigh and give up.


    "However, since they all want me to live, I''ll spread the news that I''m alive. I''ll see who else dares to target my friends and my followers." Ye Chong said coldly to himself. For the behavior of some people, he is very shameless at the moment and is ready to take action at any time.


    "Ye Chong! This invincible Terran, the first Ye Chong appears again!"


    The news spread almost in a day. It swept the earth like a tornado, shaking the world with 3000 leaves.


    How can a person who has been confirmed dead suddenly appear? Everything is beyond imagination!


    "I can''t believe it. Where is it? It''s the falling God peak. Don''t mention the holy emperor. Even if the most powerful emperor enters it, he may not be able to resurrect. How can ye Chong reappear!"


    It can be said that this is an uproar, and almost no one believes it.


    However, some people brought out the exact evidence that many indigenous and indigenous ethnic groups sent the strong to guard under the luoshenfeng. However, it was unexpected that ye Chong suddenly returned. Only one person left temporarily for personal reasons, while the other strong died cleanly and clearly understood that none of them remained.


    Many people were stunned. Finally, they passed the soul searching method and finally determined the news, because the person who brought back the news had been frightened. In his knowledge of the sea, it was the scene that ye Zhong led the array and killed the strong at will.


    Although he knows Ye Zhong''s figure in the sea is somewhat vague, judging from the style and fist power of this figure, the person who took the shot is really not others, but ye Zhong! Because except him, no one else will have such a flamboyant look!


    When the news came out, the whole holy ruins could not be calm.


    Besides the holy ruins, many people also got the news through the 3000 boundary gate.


    "How could it be? Ye Chong is still alive? He''s back again!"

 Chapter 2064

    At the foot of Luoshen peak, ye chongdai stared at the mountain in front of him. He was feeling the opportunity to break through, because he had a premonition that he could enter the realm of Tianpin holy emperor with just one more foot at the door.


    At the moment, he is silently feeling and waiting. The advent of such an opportunity must not be forced. He can only let it go.


    In this way, ye Zhong stood in the field, silent, like a stone carving, without words, and his breath slowly converged. At the end, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    "God! It''s really the young devil Emperor... First... Ye Chong! He''s really alive!"


    Not far away, a strong man came. When they saw Ye Chong''s figure, all these strong men were cold, and it was difficult to see the extreme. They deeply realized that everything in front of them was really incredible. It is said that the people who have died, but now they appear in front of them without falling, which is amazing.


    "Is it really him? He walked out of Luoshen peak, one of the four forbidden areas in the underworld! Since ancient times, no one has been able to walk out of it alive. How did he do it?"


    Many people are in a daze and feel that everything in front of them is incredible. If they have not witnessed everything with their own eyes, they will feel that all the news is false and that someone has deliberately fabricated everything. But everything in front of them was telling the truth, which made them speechless.


    The first group of people who came here were basically trial practitioners not far from the little underworld. Soon, the second group arrived!


    In addition to the experimenters, there are many strong indigenous and Aboriginal people. When they see ye Chong, they are all in a trance and can hardly believe what they see. They are stunned and stare at the place ahead.


    "Hmm? I didn''t destroy your ethnic group. You should be glad. Now you dare to send it to the door. Do you really think I won''t kill it all?" Ye Chong, who was thinking, suddenly turned back and smiled at the back.


    His smile is very warm, and his face is curved and resolute, but with a bit of youth''s beauty, it is now with an unspeakable charm.


    Many female sex practitioners and aborigines feel dazzled and dazzled at the moment, and extraordinary colors appear in their eyes.


    But those hostile races, including the golden giant, demon ape, dragon turtle and other races, don''t think ye Chong''s smile is handsome at all. They just think that there is an unspeakable breath in this smile, as if it was a kind of evil spirit.


    At the moment, there are no strong people among the aborigines and aborigines who came here, because after receiving the news of Ye Chong, they, ordinary strong people, rushed to confirm the news at the first time. As for those peak saints, they will not appear until the news is confirmed.


    At the moment when ye Chong''s real body was determined, these aborigines and aborigines had no intention to fight at all. At the moment, they all knew that they were definitely not the one of Ye Chong. At the first time, their idea was to retreat and leave here completely.


    "Well, you really think this is a roadside tea shop. Come if you want to come? Go if you want to go?" Ye Chong smiled. "Now that you''re here, stay!"


    At the end of his speech, ye Chong poked out his palm towards the front and covered the past directly in that direction with a general smell of blocking the clouds and the sun.


    "Back!"


    Those creatures drank together. They didn''t have the mind to resist at all. Their hearts were full of regret. Why are they so afraid of death to prove it now? Do you really think your life is too long?


    However, even at this moment, it''s no use regretting. No matter how fast they are, they are suppressed by Ye Chong''s palm in an instant, become a blood mist and burst in the air.


    The golden giant, demon ape, dragon turtle and so on, any of these strong people can look down on the existence of ordinary trial practitioners, but now they are shot to death by Ye Chong with such a slap. Such a scene is not only frightening, but also shocking.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong!" those trial practitioners were in a daze.


    "Gentlemen, I won''t kill you, but you can''t leave for the time being. If anyone wants to send a message or want to leave, don''t blame me." Ye Chong said faintly.


    This sentence calmed many people in the field. Some people who had taken out the summons token were frozen at the moment.


    This is Ye Chong''s power. These exercisers don''t dare to make small moves in front of him. Since ye Chong had such orders, they had no other way but to follow them in a cold sweat.


    "This guy is going to use the news of his birth to lure and kill his enemies!" soon, a trainee saw his purpose and trembled. Only the first leaf of the young devil emperor dared to do so. How can others have such ability?


    "What? What the hell! It''s really him!"


    With the passage of time, soon, many aborigines and aborigines sent people here to explore the truth, and the stronger those who are closer to here, the faster they come.


    But don''t ask. We all know that these strong people were killed by Ye Chong at will when they were close. In Ye Chong''s eyes, these people have no meaning to survive.


    After all, ye Chong was really chased by those peak saints to the point of spitting blood. Now the disciples and grandchildren of these peak saints appear. How can ye Chong be polite? Of course, it''s a direct killing. It won''t give those peak saints any face.


    Many aborigines and aborigines don''t believe Ye Chong is still alive. They came here to verify. As a result, they all died clean and tidy.


    Of course, there are some strong people who are cautious and don''t approach, but when they see ye Chong in the distance, they just step back one by one.


    Ye Chong was very clear about these people. As long as it was the race that had shot him, there was nothing to say. He killed them directly in the backhand.


    As for those races that had not shot him, he would not kill them, but invited them to stay here as companions and no news was allowed.


    The strong left behind are constantly wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads. Ye Chong does such a thing. You don''t have to ask. This time he is ready to play a big game. He was seriously injured and chased to heaven and earth before, but now he has survived. Naturally, he needs to be restored.


    "Well, the strong men of the corpse clan have come to join the fun? Do you think I''m dead and want to collect the corpse for me?" Ye Chong looked in another direction and said with interest.


    "Ye Chong, we didn''t chase you before. You don''t..." there was a strong man of the corpse clan who spoke quickly, but he didn''t finish his words. Ye Chong had turned his hand and popped his finger. The terrible wave spread out and directly killed the strong men of the corpse clan in the field.


    The strong men of the corpse clan looked unwilling. I didn''t expect that they were not ye Chong''s opponent at all, just like those aborigines and aborigines.


    In the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups were in a daze. Originally, they basically determined that ye Chong was dead, but now ye Chong not only came out, but also made such a strong move, which surprised them.


    In the ancient coffin of the corpse family, there was a wave at the moment, representing an extreme anger. Obviously, the high-level of the corpse family, the characters suspected of being the corpse king, were angry at the moment.


    It''s just that ye Chong was born again, but he made an example of the corpse family. Why does it embarrass the corpse family? In addition, the son of heaven was scared away by Ye Chong. For the corpse family, everything that happened at the moment is extremely humiliating.


    "Well, I didn''t expect several brothers of the demon clan to come. You must have been kind enough to collect my body? In that case, I must be grateful." Ye Chong looked in another direction, also pointing out.


    This time, several powerful demons didn''t even have time to speak, and their flesh burst.


    Seeing this scene, many people know that ye Chong took the opportunity to start liquidation in this place. He will never let go of the forces and races that once attacked him, whether they are trial practitioners or indigenous and Aboriginal people.


    "Hurry up! The peak emperor will come soon!"


    "Even if there is no peak emperor, only invincible people and ancient monsters can stop him!"


    "If these characters hadn''t come, there would be a bloody case here today. At that time, I don''t know how many people will fall here!"


    Many trial practitioners who have offended Ye Zhong''s race and orthodoxy are trembling at the moment. Ye Zhong asked them to stay just now, and they dare not go. At the moment, even if they want to go, it''s too late, because ye Zhong''s means are too shocking. Even if the people present are together, they may not be his opponents.


    "Boom"


    Just in everyone''s expectation, at the moment when everyone felt that ye Zhong was going to continue to sweep the field, suddenly, the sound of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and wolves howling came out.


    At this moment, the peak emperor finally came.


    The whole little underworld shook violently at the moment. It seemed that the void was about to crack. Figures appeared in the cracks of the void. Looking at the place below, they looked cold to the extreme.


    Looking at Ye Chong standing with his hands on his back, he seemed to be thinking about something. In the air, a golden giant''s face was extremely gloomy. His figure was incomparably tall, his flesh was strong and his breath was terrible. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong and said angrily: "Ye Zhong, you are really arrogant. You were chased by us before. Now you dare to come out. Do you want to die yourself?"


    The golden giant looked very cold, because he clearly noticed that several of his disciples and grandchildren died here, and there was still that smell in the field, indicating that they were directly patted into a blood mist by Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong boy, do you think you can look down on the world and be unparalleled in the world? Aren''t you afraid that at that time, life is better than death?" another roar came out in the sky, and the Dragon turtle opened his mouth. He looked at Ye Chong like two magic lamps.


    Ye Chong looked cold. At the moment, he slowly looked up at these peak saints. He didn''t change anything. It seems that these peak saints are cats and dogs in his eyes.


    "Young generation, if you kneel down and kowtow at the moment, maybe we can leave you a way to live. If you have been like this, I''m afraid you''ll come to a bad end later. Life is better than death!" the peak holy emperor of the feather spirit family appeared. He looked at ye Chong coldly and said in the air.


    The four peak holy emperors appeared at the same time, and their breath was incomparably strong. If they fought together, they would definitely be able to overwhelm the strong under the supreme Empire, even if they were half a step to the supreme Empire, they might be able to fight.


    Such a person is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong still has no words. In his opinion, there is really nothing in the presence of these incomparably powerful outsiders. He just stared at the four peak holy emperors indifferently and regarded them as if they were nothing, as if they did not exist.

 Chapter 2065

    "Boy, you are so kind. I can''t imagine that you are so arrogant in the face of the four peak holy emperors. You really can''t live without death." a cold voice sounded, and soon a Terran figure appeared.


    Zuo Qiuxian, who has worked hard to heal his wounds over the past year, finally dispelled the seven kill sword idea that ye Chong left in his body. At the moment, he recovered his peak and reappeared. When he looked at Ye Chong, he looked extremely cold.


    It can be said that he suffered the biggest loss among all the top saints who chased Ye Chong, and once became a joke in the holy ruins. Others may want Ye Chong to be reborn rather than dead, and even want to ask him about his magic skills, but Zuo Qiuxian''s idea is very simple. He just wants Ye Chong to die.


    "I didn''t expect that even the elder you came. I''m really happy, but there are several others. Would you like to inform me, like demon ape, demon Kun and others, that I can settle together." Ye Zhong finally looked at these peak saints, looked at the place where Zuo Qiu was, and said with a negative hand.


    "You..." Zuo Qiu''s face turned black. It was really hard to see the extreme on his face. After being chased and killed once, he was still so arrogant. There are five peak saints here, but he really didn''t see it.


    "If you hadn''t run fast enough last time, you would have been killed by me. Do you have to pretend to be strong in front of me for a lost dog like you?" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    Others were stunned. This guy really dared to say anything. If he mocked a peak emperor like this, wouldn''t he be afraid of the other party''s madness?


    Zuo Qiuxian''s face is twisted now, and his look is ferocious to the extreme. This boy dares to challenge him. He is old-fashioned and Qiu Heng, as if he could really suppress him.


    "Old fellow, don''t be unconvinced. Last time you cut off half of your body, won''t you really forget?" Ye Chong said faintly, pointing out the fact.


    "You!" Zuo Qiuxian was angry, but he couldn''t find any refuting words, because that''s the truth. But now when ye Zhong says this, I don''t know why it always makes people feel bored to the extreme.


    "You get down on your knees!" Zuo Qiu offered a fierce drink and directly used his divine power. The terror spread over Ye Chong. He wanted to make him surrender directly and lost his mind.


    However, the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows glowed slightly. In the past year, he not only honed his flesh, but also made great progress in the gods. At the moment, his gods also exuded a kind of authority, which is not much weaker than that of Zuo Qiu. Therefore, he is not afraid of the so-called authority at all.


    "Why don''t you kneel down? Do you really think you are the master of the holy ruins? In a word, you will never see the world?" Ye Chong stretched out his hand, took out his ear and said lightly.


    Such words made Zuo Qiu tremble with anger, but after all, he was a strong man who could cultivate to the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. At the moment, although he was angry and awe inspiring, he soon understood. The young invincible man in the world has absolutely no cards. Otherwise, how can he easily resist his authority?


    Several other top holy emperors are also somewhat surprised at the moment. The boy is so calm and has no fear of coercion. It''s really hard to know what to say. Did he get any other opportunities to make his strength soar in the falling God peak?


    This son is so amazing and the nature is so amazing. No matter how you look at it, it is a role that needs to be killed quickly. It can be said that it is the consensus of these peak gods present. This kind of guy who doesn''t change his face in the face of many top holy emperors will not sleep at night if he doesn''t kill him.


    "Well, it''s useless to say anything. Just kill him!" said the Dragon turtle.


    "Well, kill the gods, and the flesh will stay if it can stay. If it can''t stay, even the flesh will be wiped out!" the golden giant sneered. He was the first to do it. His right hand was like a huge golden meteorite, tearing the curtain of heaven directly and splitting it horizontally in front.


    "Everybody, I''ll come too."


    Suddenly, in the other direction of the void, a big hand covered with dark black hair stretched out and suppressed towards the front. The striking hand was the demon ape. The flesh wings behind him looked miserable and incomparable, just like a demon coming into the world.


    "Well, the demon ape also came, but it''s a pity that Mo Kun didn''t come, otherwise he could save a lot of things." Ye Chong stepped down and shrunk into an inch, and his body avoided the blow at an unimaginable speed.


    Several holy emperors at the peak had bright eyes and forcibly stopped their attack, because ye Chong was only one step away from entering Luoshen peak.


    If the golden giant and the demon ape strike is implemented, there may be some amazing changes.


    However, as a result, several peak holy emperors are somewhat dull. In the distance, there are so many people watching this scene, but they feel that they can''t help Ye Chong.


    "You call yourself the peak emperor and stand on the top of the holy ruins. Are you afraid to join hands to kill me now? Don''t you dare to do it?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with great interest.


    In the distance, everyone was in a daze, and only Ye Chong, such an rebellious figure, dared to make such a challenge in the face of these peak holy emperors. If others dared to do so, I don''t know how many times they have died at the moment.


    However, in the face of Ye Chong''s challenge, Zuo Qiuxian really stepped back, because he believed ye Chong''s means and knew that he was neither a madman nor a fool. Since he spoke like this, there must be some backhand. If he booed him for a penny, God knows what consequences would be caused.


    The other top holy emperors also had their eyes shining, and then moved a few steps horizontally. They were very cautious and didn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    "Is this ready to run?" Ye Zhong looked at the scene and said to himself.


    However, although he was talking to himself, his voice was so loud that everyone in the field could hear him.


    "Young generation, don''t be too arrogant. Be careful. In the end, you don''t even know how you died." Zuo Qiuxian shouted. Under Ye Chong''s attitude, they really feel a bit ashamed. Several peak holy emperors meet a small Chengsheng emperor. Even if the other party is a Tianpin holy Emperor, they shouldn''t be so passive.


    "I''m not arrogant, but when several predecessors met me, they were so cautious and afraid, which made me a little complacent." Ye Chong smiled and said, as if telling the truth, but he was beating Zuo Qiuxian and others in the face.


    This bastard! Even if Zuo Qiuxian is calm, he has to be angry at the moment that one Buddha is born and two Buddhas are nirvana. You know, he is the highest emperor and once an invincible generation, but he has been repeatedly insulted and provoked by a younger generation. For him, it is really a great humiliation and hatred!


    "There''s nothing nonsense. Just kill it directly. We are all the top saints. Can''t the six people work together to kill a mere Ye Chong at the moment? Don''t say that what he has in his hand is only the components of the emperor''s soldiers, what about the real emperor''s soldiers? How many times can he urge? No one can save him!" the demon ape''s eyes were full of brilliance, At the moment, he looked cold and shot again, clapping his palm towards the front.


    "Yes, move!" Zuo Qiuxian also rushed out this time to block the front. He was really angered by Ye Chong.


    The other four peak holy emperors also sent out respectively. They blocked the void, didn''t give ye Chong any chance to escape, and then approached step by step.


    At the rear, everyone held their breath and quickly regressed. It is conceivable that the war between Ye Chong and these peak saints is absolutely beyond imagination. They don''t want to die in vain.


    At the same time, they all stare at the front and want to see what ye Zhong is going to do. Although he is a heavenly saint, overlooking many test trainers, and can kill ancient monsters and invincible people, there is a huge gap between him and the peak saint.


    These high peak holy emperors, if they are willing to fight, can really kill the ordinary Tianpin holy emperor with one finger.


    Several top holy emperors are approaching step by step and look indifferent. They are careful to move. They all have different thoughts and want different benefits, but one thing is the same, that is, they all want to cut off leaf weight and get his benefits alone.


    "Since you dare to fight, you''re ready to die. It''s a pity that there are one or two people missing." Ye Chong looked at the group of peak saints approaching step by step and spoke at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, as soon as the marks on his hands changed, he saw that several areas exploded in the rear of Luoshen peak.


    In those places, ye Chong had already arranged a lot of Rune arrays. At the moment, they burst open like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Endless Yin gods appeared directly and threw them out madly.


    Ye Chong coldly took out the bronze block of the Qing emperor and urged it quickly, so that the falling light of the bronze block of the Qing emperor shrouded himself. Then he stepped back and entered the range of Luoshen peak, staring at the scene coldly.


    The dense Yin gods are now pouring out like the tide, covering the clouds and the sun, and filling the world.


    No one thought that ye Chong had the courage to lead so many Yin gods directly.


    "Run!"


    At the rear, all the test trainers watching the war screamed, turned and ran.


    Those Yin gods have no mind at all. They don''t say their real combat power, but their instincts are extremely terrible. If they are close, they will be sucked into dried meat in an instant. Under such circumstances, everyone is afraid.


    Several peak holy emperors changed their looks, but it was too late to step back at this moment. A piece of Yin gods covered them and surrounded their place in an instant.


    However, the strength of these peak holy emperors is so powerful that they can''t be killed in an instant. Therefore, it''s just a moment. They have been killed a lot of Yin gods. Bursts of explosion sound come out, which makes people''s eardrums ache.


    "Boom"


    On the falling God peak, the ancient tomb exploded, and two Yin gods in the realm of holy emperor appeared. They came to the bottom to make decisions for their little brothers.


    "Back off!"


    The golden giant opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, ye Chongzhen dared to do so, causing these Yin gods to kill everyone. If there is only an ordinary Yin God, these peak saints may not be afraid without entering the falling God peak, but once these two Yin gods in the realm of peak saints take action at the moment, even the golden giant can only run away, because they are probably not opponents!


    "Poof"


    However, at the moment when the golden giant opened his mouth, he had felt that part of his essence and spirit had passed. Seeing the Yin God of the holy emperor''s realm close at hand, he punched out fiercely, then turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to take chances any more. He felt that he could catch leaf weight.


    "Poof!"


    The Dragon Turtle was the slowest. The moment he wanted to escape, he was wrapped around the turtle shell by a Yin God. In an instant, more than 90% of the spirit in his body passed, and he almost became dried meat.


    Such a scene is frightening. Under the leadership of these two ancient Yin gods, these Yin gods in the field are simply fierce and not afraid of death!

 Chapter 2066

    Several top holy emperors were chased and killed by a group of Yin gods, and there was no way to fight the enemy. They could only turn around and escape after this moment.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the spirits of these Yin gods are not high, only instinct. Otherwise, these peak holy emperors may be finished today.


    "Poof"


    But even so, when several peak saints fled, they were injured successively. A pair of flesh wings behind the demon ape were pulled down by a Yin God, so that he lost too much blood and had to flee.


    Zuo Qiuxian hated Ye Zhong the most. He was closest and ended up the most miserable. He almost lost his life directly. Fortunately, he was afraid that ye Zhong had already prepared his back hand. At the moment, he actually tore the void and ran away.


    The six peak holy emperors ran away under such circumstances. It can only be said that their hunting for ye Chong failed again, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    If these Yin gods were not insane, it is likely that all six of them would be finished and lose their lives here.


    "Asshole! Ye Chong!"


    After leaving the little underworld, the emperor of the peak roared up to the sky and made the sky change color. Such an encounter was really too oppressive, which filled their hearts with reluctance. They didn''t expect that they would end up like this.


    The dignified emperor, who stands on the top of the holy ruins, is high above the world. He always says what he says and does what he says. But unexpectedly, he is defeated now and is chased and killed by a group of Yin gods.


    The most hateful thing is that ye Chong did something similar for the first time. He once again failed the hunting of these peak holy emperors.


    At the same time, these peak holy emperors also understood that ye Chong really had a lot of things on his body. Aside from others, the bronze block suspended above his head was a rare treasure. Under the protection of the bronze block, those Yin gods seemed not to see him, making him incomparably safe.


    Soon, the news came out, and half of the holy ruins were shocked. Ye Chong was just born. At the moment, there are six peak holy emperors again who want to kill him, but they all failed. This result is incredible and incredible.


    "How could it be that the six peak saints tried to chase Ye Chong, but they failed again? Almost the six peak saints were in danger together?"


    In every leaf world, there is a sense of amazement at the moment, and all parties feel unimaginable.


    "Leaf weight!"


    Zuo Qiuxian was the most angry. He had been trapped by Ye Chong once and almost died. But he didn''t expect Ye Chong to pit him again. This time, he made up his mind to destroy Ye Chong no matter how much he paid.


    Soon, one day later, they went to invite out the demon Kun of the demon family. Because the identity of the demon family in the holy ruins is very special, they are suspected not to be troubled by the ancient curse. What killing weapon should they have.


    At the moment, their purpose of inviting Mo Kun out is to resist Ye Zhong''s means.


    Soon, this group of peak saints who chased Ye Zhong gathered together again. They appeared in the little underworld and gathered on one side of Luoshen peak.


    It can be said that their actions at the moment shocked the whole holy ruins. Many people came. Although no one dared to approach, they just watched from a distance, but they all wanted to know the results.


    These peak holy emperors dare to appear here after leaving. It is obvious that they are prepared. It is likely that those Yin gods are useless to them.


    "It''s brother Mo Kun. Last time you ran away, this time you came so fast? Don''t you shoot to death?" Ye Chong appeared under Luoshen peak again. He looked at the strong people who came here at the moment with a warm smile.


    "Ye Chong, you''re dead this time!" Zuo Qiu Xian said with a cold face.


    "I want to know who else can save you this time!" said the golden giant.


    "Last time, in order to deal with you, I went back to consult the classics and knew the way to deal with the Yin God. This time, it''s not so easy for you to kill the enemy with the help of the Yin God again." Mo Kun said coldly.


    "Really?" Ye Chong smiled. Then he looked cold and said, "since they are all here, I''ll take you all on the road!"


    "What?! Ye Chong actually announced that he would send everyone on the road? There are six peak holy emperors and the demon Kun of the demon family. He still has such confidence!?"


    "How strong is Ye Chong? Is it really invincible in the world?"


    At the moment, nearly 100000 trainees appeared. They watched from a distance. When they heard Ye Zhong''s words, they all looked unpredictable and shocked.


    After all, this matter is too big. Now that these peak holy emperors appear again, they are mostly 70-80% confident that they can kill Ye Chong. Otherwise, how can these people appear suddenly?


    "Lord Ye Chong is really all right. How can it be so easy for these people to deal with him?" Yang Feng said with a smile in the crowd. Following a master like Ye Chong made him feel good.


    "Lord Ye Chong has played a little big this time. Against the six peak holy emperors and a mysterious magic Kun, this is not what ordinary people can do. I don''t doubt Lord Ye Chong''s strength, but he put himself in a dangerous place. Should we take action later?" hongchenzi frowned and said. He was extremely cautious, At the moment, I am very worried for fear that something might happen accidentally.


    "I always thought Ye Chong was arrogant. I didn''t think he was so arrogant. Even Taoist priest, I didn''t dare to provoke these guys like this!" Taoist Wu Hou appeared in the crowd and looked at the scene very speechless. Ye Chong was really too rebellious and arrogant to imagine.


    Zhong Li grinned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Behind them, Ling Yue frowned slightly and looked at the scene with a little worry. She was very concerned. Although she knew Ye Chong was okay, she cared about ye Chong''s situation.


    However, none of them showed their true body. They were afraid that it would become Ye Chong''s disadvantage. At the same time, they stared carefully at the place ahead. If ye Chong was wrong, they would definitely take the shot at the first time.


    Zhan Kuang, Medusa''s daughter, qiankunzi and others also appeared. At the moment, they were all staring at the place ahead, looking dignified and depressed.


    Even their characters have such expressions, let alone others.


    "Ye Chong, I really don''t know if you are too arrogant. Do you think you can avoid a disaster by relying on these Yin gods last time? This time it''s still the same?" Mo Kun said slowly.


    "Say so badly, how did you run so fast last time?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Your Highness Mo Kun, why should we explain to such a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? Why talk so much to him? Just kill him directly. There''s nothing to worry about!" Zuo Qiuxian said with a calm face, looking extremely gloomy.


    "Well, respected Master Zuo, if I remember correctly, you ran away in front of me twice before and ran faster than a rabbit. Don''t you feel ashamed to say this now?" Ye Chong said faintly. His words were indifferent, but it was a fact. Zuo Qiuxian was so angry that he trembled and almost spit blood directly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with this boy. After killing him, everything will stop!" said the demon ape cold voice.


    It was the first to go out and fell as soon as it pointed to the front.


    The golden giant also walked out quickly. He took one step, and a golden breath appeared on the sky, shrouding the place where ye Chong was.


    Soon, the other four peak holy emperors also shot separately. They were careful. No one chose close combat. Instead, they directly urged the magic skills in the distance to kill Ye Chong in this town.


    Under such circumstances, these peak holy emperors were ready to run away at any time, and in addition to shooting at the position where ye Chong was located, they also killed the past with the intention of landing at the place where Shenfeng was located, so as to make those Yin gods riot.


    Ye Zhong frowns. Most of these people have mastered the method to crack the smell of the bronze block of the Qing emperor. Therefore, if they want to use the means they used before to deal with themselves, they can only say that they are extremely treacherous.


    Under such circumstances, even ye Chong didn''t dare to hold it up. Instead of staying near Luoshen peak, he urged him to shrink into inches and leave quickly.


    "Boom"


    The whole Luoshen peak is boiling at the moment. A Yin God appears. At the moment, his eyes are red and shoot out in all directions.


    "Run!"


    All the strong men who were watching the war in the distance were scared to pee. At the moment, without any nonsense, they all flew away.


    Ye Chong also rushed to the far space at this moment, but after he was about ten thousand miles away from Luoshen peak, the six peak holy emperors appeared again. This time, they directly surrounded all directions and blocked the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Young generation, do you really think you are invincible with your back against luoshenfeng? There are too many ways to kill you!" the demon ape said angrily.


    "Didn''t you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth just now? Why didn''t you speak?" Zuo Qiuxian said.


    "Why didn''t you run away? Didn''t you run very fast before? Why didn''t you run today?" the golden giant opened his mouth with a cold face and his face was full of anger.


    As for Mo Kun, he is more direct. He knows that ye Chong is difficult to deal with. If he is not careful, he may find him a chance to go against the sky again. So he didn''t be polite. Instead, he shot directly and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    This scene was seen by those who had been far away, and they sighed one by one.


    Although Ye Chong is powerful, he has insufficient combat experience after all. Which of these peak saints is not a veteran? Even if you''ve got everything right, you''re ready to kill him this time.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the Jiutian coffin appeared on Ye Chong''s head, and a divine awn fell on him, guarding him in the middle.


    "It''s really the legendary immortal nine day coffin. It''s said that the real immortal was buried in this coffin. We''re very curious. What''s in it? Since you took it out, we''ll take it away this time!" the Dragon turtle said with Yin pity. Its family has a trace of real dragon blood. In the blood inheritance, it has some memories of the nine day coffin, At the moment, he licked his mouth, obviously looking forward to it and feeling very excited.


    "Let''s do it together! It''s not a time for nonsense!"


    Demon apes are also greedy. For these peak holy emperors, the nine day coffin in Ye Chong''s hand is really too important. Maybe it can make them fight against the sky, avoid the ancient curse and kill them from the holy ruins!


    Moreover, in this age when the fairyland is about to open, this great instrument of immortality may represent the opportunity of the fairyland, and even the emperor of heaven will move, not to mention other strong ones?


    "Boom, boom"


    Several top holy emperors shot together, and the terrible attack roared out. Each blow contains the power of tearing the world. In it, it seems that it can easily crush the leaves into minced meat.


    What''s more, at the moment, the four peak saints are shooting together. Such a scene is far beyond imagination.

 Chapter 2067

    Around, even further away, there was a raging tide of Yin God, which turned heaven and earth into black, but at the moment, half of the strong people in the holy ruins were shocked. Not only the experimenters, but also the aborigines and aborigines appeared, and all wanted to witness such a scene with their own eyes.


    "Finished, finished, finished! This time ye Chong is really dead and doomed!" someone kept sighing and opening his mouth.


    Because, how can I escape now? How?


    Without the protection of Luoshen peak, although there is a nine day coffin to protect the body, it will be irresistible if it is imprisoned by several peak holy emperors. It can only be said that it is doomed.


    "How could this happen? Is this guy too stupid or too smart? How did he plunge himself into such a Jedi? This time, he''s probably going to die?" Zhong Li looked at this scene and was in a daze. "Should we do it?"


    "What do you do? In his current situation, it''s no use for us to do it. Come on, find a way to lead those Yin gods over!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned, then waved his hand and disappeared into the crowd. At the same time, he sent a message to Lingyue, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others. At the moment, the only way to save Ye Chong seems to be to find a way to attract those Yin gods who rushed out of the falling God peak, Only the dense Yin gods can solve the situation here. Otherwise, no matter how you look at Ye Chong, there will be no way to live.


    In the outside world, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are watching this scene. Since ye Chong was born again, people take the initiative to depict his name every day. Many people are surprised to see that ye Chong, who was originally very arrogant, suddenly came to this end.


    "Oh, this time our great and heroic Lord Ye Chong seems to be dead. I don''t know how he will turn over next?"


    "Hehe, it''s a miracle that he survived at the beginning. What about the invincible in the world? He provoked the top holy emperor in the holy ruins. Since ancient times, no trainee dared to do so. He provoked these top holy emperors purely by himself!


    Many people began to talk about the group of people who were angry to vomit blood because ye Chong was still alive. Now their faces are full of ridicule. In their view, if people like Ye Chong die early, they would be the greatest luck. At the moment, they are all watching coldly and paying attention to the evolution of the situation.


    "If he can still live, then I''ll open my mouth by myself. I don''t believe it. Under such circumstances, he can still go against the sky!" the strong man of the demon clan laughed with cold on his face.


    "Dead, in this case, even if other invincible and ancient freaks are dead, what is he?" others shook their heads. There is no vitality in such a desperate situation. Going is basically a word of death.


    Corpse clan, demon clan, demon clan, Luoshen clan and other races all showed a faint smile on their faces at the moment. Many people even breathed out and felt that they had a bad breath in their heart. Under such circumstances, they only felt that they were in a good mood for a while.


    However, at the moment when everyone was in a good mood, a bright light suddenly cut through the whole picture, so that the strong who were still laughing were stunned and looked hard to see the extreme.


    "Asshole, how can you forget that this guy has always had this skill!"


    "He kept this hand until this moment?"


    "This guy is really against the sky!"


    In the outside world, the strong ones roared out, blushing and thick necked. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to do such a thing. They were all stunned.


    Many people were stunned and seemed to be slapped. At this step, many people remembered that ye Chong had done a lot of things like this.


    In the holy ruins, in the little underworld.


    Ye Chong was alone in the field. There was a nine day coffin hanging over his head, but at one moment, he put away the nine day coffin and no longer suppressed his spirit. For a moment, his breath rose into the sky, which directly led to the terrible disaster.


    In an instant, the lucky thunder robbery appeared, and a huge thunder world penetrated the world. It was extremely terrible and shocked all directions.


    For a moment, the terrible disaster fell, directly tearing the void and shattering the four fields, just like the collapse of the starry sky, as if the world had become a sea of thunder.


    "Come again?" Taoist priest Wu Hou was about to start. When he saw this scene, he pulled out the corners of his eyes and looked sad and laughing.


    Hongchenzi and others don''t know much about ye Zhong. At the moment, they all look dull.


    But like Lingyue, Zhong Li and others, they know ye Zhong very well. They know that this guy hasn''t known how many times to pit the enemy with natural disasters since his debut. I didn''t expect such a scene again today.


    "Ah"


    At the moment, the top saints all looked frightened.


    Because they are within the scope of Ye Chong''s heavenly disaster, which is almost instantaneous at the moment, and the heavenly disaster belonging to them has also been triggered.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s heavenly disaster is the introduction, and their heavenly disaster also follows at the moment, which makes this thunder sea more terrible.


    General strong people try their best to avoid natural calamity during cultivation, especially those in the holy ruins. Because they have an ancient curse in their bodies, it is much more difficult to fight natural calamity than ordinary people, so they all avoid natural calamity through various means.


    However, ye Chong''s disaster today is equivalent to that all the disasters they avoided were triggered in an instant. The divine power contained in it is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "No! No! No!" thunder dragons fell from the sky and directly wrapped around Zuo Qiuxian. This scene was very handsome. But at the moment, he screamed in horror. There were pieces of blood and flesh on his body, which were blown to powder in an instant. In an instant, he was turned into a skeleton.


    "Ah... No!" the golden giant also shouted. Even his body was as tough as gold, iron and jade, but at the moment, the leaf weight was constantly crushed under the scouring of the natural disaster.


    You know, its physical strength was originally terrible, but he was too close to Ye Chong. In addition to its own Tianjie, ye Chong fell at this moment.


    For a moment, the golden giant screamed repeatedly. Its head exploded and the meat fell off. In a moment, the white bones were exposed.


    Moreover, its gods are swaying at the moment, as if their gods would burst under heaven''s disaster.


    "Boom"


    Another thunder fell, and the golden giant''s arms exploded directly. He wanted to resist the natural disaster, but it was useless.


    "Why are these top holy emperors so intolerant to splitting? What I triggered is not no God''s robbery, but basically an ordinary heaven''s robbery." Ye heavy-duty looked at the scene with a strange look.


    You know, ye Chong came all the way through the disaster. Needless to say, he basically encountered the disaster without God in the big realm, while the disaster in the small realm will be relatively weak. But I can''t imagine that these peak saints can''t even stop the disaster in Ye Chong''s small realm at the moment.


    "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut, tut.


    In fact, ye Chong is very clear about these reasons. What strength was Ye Chong when he fought against his own godless robbery? What strength is it now? The difference is really too much, not to mention that these peak saints have also led to their own natural disasters, so needless to say.


    "Ye Chong!" Mo Kun was roaring at the moment. He was also in the state of being promoted. Now the disaster that belonged to him also fell, making his flesh and blood explode constantly.


    As for the rest of the top saints, there is no exception. Almost every one has been robbed.


    "I don''t want to! Why is it so!" the emperor roared up to the sky.


    "Ye Chong, you have the ability to fight head-on. What else can you do besides these means?" the demon ape was fried to bone and meat. At the moment, he roared hoarsely.


    This group of peak saints do not know how much they hope to slap Ye Chong to death at this moment, but in the midst of the natural disaster, they are unable to move. Every move will lead more thunder around.


    "Ye Chong''s skill is really amazing!" in the distance, almost everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. It can only be said that ye Chong is really awesome. Even such a means can be used.


    "He was on the verge of promotion for a long time, and he was sure that he could trigger the disaster, so he did it like this. He killed several top saints through this pit! Such a means is really shocking!" someone kept pumping cold air and looked shocked to the extreme.


    Those who have heard the legend of Ye Chong are better. They can fully understand this scene. After all, this is one of Ye Chong''s signs. But those aborigines and aborigines are all numb and shivering.


    Although they knew Ye Chong was terrible, they didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so terrible. In order to fight against the peak emperor, even the Tianjie can directly trigger.


    "Boom, boom"


    When the sea of thunder came, the thunder was incomparably dazzling, just like a waterfall of thunder, which made the mountains and rivers burst into pieces and the void burst open.


    This kind of thunder robbery hasn''t changed yet. It''s just a simple thunder force. It''s already frightening! Such a natural disaster simply doesn''t give people a way to live. It seems to wipe out all their opponents and completely exterminate them.


    It can be said that there is no hope at all. Normally, no one can survive such a natural disaster.


    "Boom"


    The thunder fell and Zuo Qiuxian screamed. His face was distorted and his eyes were full of despair. Such a scene could not be resisted by human beings.


    His flesh was blackened, his flesh and blood were rotten, and his hands and legs were only white bones. I don''t know how miserable it was.


    When another thunder fell on him, his head was cracked, and the meat on his face was blown open, which almost destroyed his form and spirit.


    "Little beast!" Zuo Qiuxian roared and rushed towards Ye Chong''s place, trying to kill him, because he knew that he was probably doomed. He just wanted to kill Ye Chong before he died.


    "Boom"


    However, ye Chong is now in the center of the whole Tianjie world. The thunder power of this place is more violent than other directions, and I don''t know how crazy it is.


    Zuo Qiuxian just approached, and a thunder light fell on him. The thunder light seemed to be only the thickness of a bucket, but its power was terrible. It just threw his body out with one blow.


    Zuo Qiuxian screamed. These thunder robberies are too terrible. Even the peak holy emperor can''t resist them!


    After all, the power of the natural disaster varies from person to person. Naturally, the natural disaster triggered by the strong in the realm of the peak emperor is also of this level.


    "Elder, I don''t think you''re very good. You can''t hold on a little. I don''t know what your last words are?" Ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a cold look.


    For him who has experienced several times without God''s robbery, this time''s robbery is really not very good. At the moment, the power of the robbery has not really shown. For him, it basically has no effect. It can be said that ye Chong has immunity to the robbery.


    Therefore, at the moment, he can carry his hands like this, which is clearly the natural disaster caused by him, but he is like an outsider, this indifference and such detachment.


    Ye Chong''s posture is really heinous. Those top holy emperors were difficult to fight, and now they are trembling with anger.

 Chapter 2068

    For ye Chong, this wave of natural disasters may not be a big deal, but for those top holy emperors, this wave of natural disasters has been so powerful that it is heinous. Even if they have spent the natural disasters before, how can they compare with the just in case of the natural disasters at the moment?


    Under Ye Zhong''s natural calamity, except for fierce people like Ye Zhong who have immunity to natural calamity, no one else can survive.


    At the moment, Tianjie means destruction, not only because the top saints are powerful, but ye Chong''s calmness is also a provocation and challenge for those top saints.


    Soon, the color of Tianjie changed, from pure silver white to red, cyan, yellow, blue and gold. This is the sky robbery, which began to be transformed into five element thunder robbery. Now it falls from the sky and wreaks havoc everywhere, tearing the sky.


    "Boom"


    A group of five elements thunder robbed and fell directly on Zuo Qiuxian, which made him scream out and his hair burned. At the same time, cracks appeared on the tianlinggai.


    Between these cracks, there is a trace of green smoke, which looks really shocking.


    In the distance, everyone who saw this scene was scared and got goose bumps all over. This is the peak emperor. Did he end up like this?


    Many people feel chilly at this moment. The power of this disaster is beyond imagination and does not give people a way to live.


    "Retreat!" Zuo Qiuxian wanted to escape. He was really afraid. At the moment, he also saw that the Tianjie had just begun. It was so terrible that if it continued, how could the Tianjie become weaker and weaker? It''s just getting stronger and stronger.


    However, what makes his scalp numb is that he can''t go at all, because ye Chong has locked him at the moment. If he wants to escape, he may be killed by Ye Chong at the first time!


    The other top holy emperors also have the same feeling. At the moment, ye Chong stands in the world of natural disaster. Although there is a natural disaster on him, he carries his hands and sees nothing, but his eyes lock everyone. If any of these top holy emperors want to escape, I''m afraid they will be hit by his thunder.


    Under normal circumstances, how can these peak saints be afraid of leaf weight? But in the world of natural disaster, their combat power is almost infinitely weakened. Under such circumstances, how can they fight? How can we fight?


    "No! No! Ah!"


    The Dragon screamed at the moment. Its body was huge, and it suffered more natural disasters. When the natural disasters fell one after another, the scales on its body surface continued to peel off. In the end, there were only crystal bones left on its body.


    You know, in terms of its strength, when will there be such an encounter?


    "I don''t die in this way. It seems that I underestimate these peak saints. Although they haven''t had the courage to impact the supreme empire for many years, they are also endlessly strong under their accumulated wealth." Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    Hearing his words, Jiaolong trembled with anger. They were so hard faced with the disaster, but they were ridiculed by Ye Chong. They really couldn''t bear it.


    If ye Chong dared to ridicule it like this under other circumstances, I''m afraid his flesh would be torn apart by him. However, under such circumstances, he is also very helpless. He can only bear everything gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, each of these peak saints has a feeling that life is better than death and life is loveless.


    "Boy, you must die!" dragon turtle shouted angrily. He was really afraid of this cruel younger generation. If he was given a chance to choose again, he would never hit Ye Chong, because this guy was really hard to deal with.


    "All Taoist friends, leave together. This place is too oppressive. If we are trapped here, we will die too wrongfully!" the peak holy emperor of the feather Ling family said at the moment. He is in a relatively better position among all the peak holy emperors. At this moment, he said.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the demon ape was about to leave the scope of the Tianjie world. Ye Chong in the distance felt it. He bent his fingers and flicked. At the moment, the seven kill sword flew out. He heard a "poof", and a pair of flesh wings of the demon ape were cut off directly.


    "Ah"


    The demon ape screamed. At the moment, it had to step back, because if it didn''t, seven kill sword would probably take the opportunity to kill it.


    The next moment, he had to step back from the world of natural disaster, but just entered the world of natural disaster, another five element thunder light fell on him and directly buried his whole body in it.


    "Click"


    The sound of bone crack came out, and the flesh of the demon ape exploded. At this moment, the bones showed cracks. It looked up and roared, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Soon, the demon ape''s flesh was completely cracked, the bones turned into powder, and the blood turned into ashes. His head exploded, and only a golden spirit flew out. He tried his best to escape from here.


    "Poof"


    However, at the last moment, his God also collapsed directly and turned into a golden light.


    A peak emperor fell like this! Form and spirit are destroyed!


    The demon ape, a race close to the devil, was born to oppose such masculine things as thunder robbery. At the moment, in the face of heaven robbery, he was naturally the first to fall.


    "Oh, my God! How could this happen? A peak holy emperor fell like this! It turned into ashes in the curse. Everything is because of leaf weight!"


    "However, the peak emperor has fallen, and ye Chong is still as if nothing had happened! For other peak emperors, it''s all killing moves, and for ye Chong, it''s like it hasn''t happened?"


    Many people are shivering all over. When they see this scene, they are really frightened. A strong man standing high in the top of the holy ruins died like this?


    Although this scene is not like a myth, it is too scary for many people. The high peak emperor fell like this. The cause of death was to kill a small emperor.


    "It''s a pity that the elder didn''t leave his last words before he died. I can''t seem to do it when I want to bring back your ethnic group." Ye Zhong sighed, as if he was really sighing, "but don''t worry. When I go to the gathering place of your ethnic group, I will repay today''s event."


    At the moment, compared with those peak holy emperors, ye Chong is really natural and unrestrained to an endless extent. He looks indifferent. At the moment, he looks at the place ahead lightly, as if he has seen through everything in the natural disaster, and as if the natural disaster has no meaning to him at all.


    "Little beast, if you act like this, you will die sooner or later!" roared the emperor.


    "Really? Why do I think you should first consider whether you will die here?" Ye Chong replied faintly, with light wind and light clouds. Although his body is in extreme pain at the moment, it will not affect others. At least, he won''t separate flesh and blood like others. After all, he doesn''t know how many times he has experienced similar natural disasters.


    "Click"


    The thunder is powerful. It seems that the five elements thunder robbery will begin to change and become the legendary fortune thunder robbery. In the thunder sea, there are faint scenes of sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Seeing this scene, those peak saints changed color one by one, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "No, we can''t resist the legendary fortune thunder robbery. We must find a way to escape!" Jiaolong shouted at the moment.


    At its side, the peak of the feather spirit family, the holy emperor, and the dragon and turtle appeared at the same time. At the moment, there was no nonsense. They all nodded and then rushed to the outside together.


    "Can you run away?" in the rear, ye Chong urged the seven kill sword, and a sword cut out horizontally. The terrible sword awned across the air, and the terror was to the extreme.


    "You!" Jiaolong had to retreat at this moment. He was forced to retreat by a junior like Ye Chong, which made him almost want to vomit blood. He also wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    "Taoist brothers, help me!" that is, at this moment, Zuo Qiuxian screamed. He was entangled by an ancient wood that appeared in the fortune thunder robbery, so half of his body was in the thunder sea.


    For a moment, his flesh disintegrated rapidly. Compared with the five elements thunder robbery, the fortune thunder robbery was more powerful than the five elements thunder robbery. It was speechless.


    "Master Zuo, why don''t I save you." Ye Chong smiled and moved slightly to the front of Zuo Qiuxian.


    "Save you big headed ghost!" Zuo Qiuxian roared and wanted to swallow Ye Chong.


    Because with the coming of leaf weight, the center of the natural disaster shifted at this moment. There is no doubt that Zuo Qiuxian was destroyed at an unimaginable speed at this moment.


    "No!" Zuo Qiuxian screamed. His face was full of despair. In addition to despair, he also regretted. He was regretting why he was obsessed and provoked Ye Zhong. Everything was really too unworthy!


    In the distance, none of the top holy emperors shot at the moment. Obviously, they were unable to protect themselves. They all wanted to escape when ye Chong didn''t shoot them. Who would pay attention to Zuo Qiuxian?


    "Poof"


    Finally, all the flesh offered by Zuo Qiu was blown open, and even the bones were turned into powder. At this moment, his spirit will be crushed and will disappear.


    "Master Zuo, I''d better take you on the road. It''s really hard for you to live like this!" Ye Chong took one step and stepped forward, aiming at Zuo Qiuxian''s head.


    "Poof"


    Zuo Qiu''s head exploded, and the God had no time to escape. He was also crushed by Ye Chong''s foot in the process of fortune thunder.


    In this way, the two peak holy emperors fell, and there was no place to bury them.


    Whether Zuo Qiuxian or demon ape, they are all big people standing at the peak of the holy ruins. Now they die because of a teenager. It can only be said that this is an unimaginable storm, which is destined to bring about the eight wastelands.


    Moreover, such a storm is still brewing and continuing. No one knows what the final result will be.


    "Click"


    All the flowers, birds, fish, insects, sun, moon and stars are lifelike, just like a real world has come.


    But only careful induction can sense how amazing the power contained in this thunder robbed world is. I''m afraid any creature in it can easily tear the flesh of a holy emperor.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Chong raised his hand. When these natural disasters developed to this stage, he finally had to face them. At the moment, several birds and animals transformed by natural disasters blasted towards his place. Ye Chong turned around and killed the past with his giant fist, which directly caused the bodies of these birds and animals to explode and spill blood like reality.


    "Run away! Take the opportunity to run away, otherwise we will really die!" the top saints saw that all the hairs stood up. How can we stop the lucky thunder robbery? I can''t stop it at all.


    But ye Chong''s seven kill sword is still floating in the thunder sea. It seems that it will continue to be cut down at any time. People also know how terrible the sword meaning contained in the seven kill sword is.


    "Break through the encirclement and walk separately. There are always several people who can get out alive! I don''t believe ye chongzai can kill us all!" Mo Kun said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 2069

    The first demon emperor''s parent-child, Mo Kun, the real emperor, and the four remaining peak holy emperors in the game. At the moment, they all look very difficult to see the extreme.


    Among these five people, I''m afraid only Mo Kun could have resisted the natural disaster to a certain extent, but after all, he has been in the holy ruins for too long and has a natural fear of the natural disaster. The other four peak holy emperors, not to mention, watched Zuo Qiuxian and the demon ape fall, and their hearts were full of fear.


    At this time, they have long had no confidence and courage to take action. They just want to take action at this moment, fight with their lives, and strive to escape the world, rather than choose to wait for death.


    "I''ll go first, everybody take care of yourself!" the Dragon turtle couldn''t stand it anymore. At the moment, he chose a direction to rush out and ran away.


    "If you leave, it''s your own business who will be chased!" Jiaolong''s body has almost dissipated at the moment, leaving only half of his bone. He is extremely weak and knows that if he doesn''t go again, he will probably be dead.


    "Open!" the golden giant also quickly chose a direction to kill. At the moment, his arms have already exploded, but it still has legs. At the moment, it rushes out. It doesn''t want to fight, but simply wants to escape.


    "Click"


    However, the goal of the golden giant is really too big. He has just rushed out, and the creatures in the lightning disaster are moving at this moment.


    Because, not far away, although Ye Chong is fighting against the fortune thunder robbery, he is still moving in this direction. With Ye Chong''s action, the central meat of the whole Tianjie begins to move, which makes Tianjie more terrible where the golden giant is located.


    Obviously, ye Chong also knew that it was almost impossible to leave everyone at one time, so he chose a targeted shot at the moment and killed where the golden giant was.


    Unlike previous thunder robbers, there is no general scene of killing heaven and earth and tearing apart thousands of worlds, but all creatures and creatures in the world of heaven robbers are lifelike. When any thunder creature comes, the power of heaven robbers contained in their bodies is far beyond imagination.


    At the moment, as ye Chong approached, the thunder robbing creatures that fell on the golden giant became larger, which accelerated the collapse of the golden giant''s body, and almost howled on the spot.


    However, ye Chong is not feeling well. When Lei Jie evolves to this stage, he is also under great pressure. Although it is almost impossible to fall because of such Lei Jie, he has to be distracted to fight.


    After all, ye Zhong knows about natural disasters very well. They may change at any time, with all kinds of changes.


    "Poof"


    Finally, half of the golden giant''s body collapsed because of the thunder of fortune. All its flesh and blood were rotten, its bones were a little blackened, and its internal organs were exposed at the moment.


    "Roar"


    With a giant elephant made by a natural lightning robbery rushing over, the golden giant screamed, and his body fell directly from the sky, which was miserable to the extreme.


    "Go!"


    Several other top holy emperors are now opening their mouths and rushing out in different directions.


    "Ah"


    The holy emperor, the peak of the feather spirit family, screamed. At the moment when he fled the world of natural disaster, the seven kill sword flew and directly cut off one of its wings. However, after paying such a price, he successfully escaped the world of natural disaster.


    But at this stage, he looked even more miserable, because his whole body was full of cracks. After losing a wing, the powerful peak emperor was shaky and seemed to fall on the ground at any time.


    He rushed out at least a hundred miles, then looked back and looked at Ye Chong in the thunder. His eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "Birdman, do you think you can live like this?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the moment, he chased and killed him. With his killing, the whole Tianjie world also moved quickly and covered directly in this direction.


    The Yuling holy emperor roared and flew into a rage. He was the real peak holy emperor, but now he had no way to take a small Cheng holy emperor. He could only escape without death. At this moment, he was so embarrassed that he had no face for a long time.


    "Click"


    The sound of flesh and blood cracking came, and the holy emperor of the feather spirit family was thrilled, because he noticed that ye Chong''s sword just cut himself. The most important thing is that the sword meaning of the seven kill sword now entered his body and began to spread everywhere.


    His body was originally thousands of holes, and now there was a sword into the body, which made his body almost explode, leaving only the gods to remain intact.


    "Leaf weight!"


    He looked up at the sky and roared. At the moment, he didn''t even have time to expel the sword idea. He could only do his best to seal his body, and then quickly fled. He didn''t even have the chance to cut off his own flesh like Zuo Qiu Xian, because it was just a moment, and the sword idea had been driving straight into his body.


    However, under such circumstances, even if he can escape, can he still survive? Everything can only be said to be too difficult. Now all his flesh has been damaged, and there may be only gods left. Can he live under such circumstances?


    The head of the holy emperor at the peak of the feather spirit family will not. He directly tears the space and runs towards the place where his family is located. He wants to return to his family, close the door and heal his wounds, and maybe he can escape back to his life.


    "Ah"


    At the rear, the scream of Jiaolong came out. It thought that ye Chong would be safe if he went after the peak emperor of the feather Ling family. But it never thought that the seven kill sword controlled by Ye Zhong had been waiting for him for a long time. At the moment when he was weakest and most relieved, the seven kill sword directly penetrated his celestial cover and made him die on the spot.


    So far, the third peak holy emperor has fallen, and nearly half of the six peak holy emperors around killing leaf weight have fallen.


    "Ye Zhong, I remember this! When I get back, I''ll close the gate and attack the avenue. When I leave the gate, you''ll die without burial!" Mo Kun said coldly in the rear. He urged an imitation of the emperor''s army, killed a passage in the hard-earned world of natural robbery, and then he left quickly with a wound.


    After all, he is the parent-child of the first demon emperor, and his strength is far higher than that of the little demon emperor. This time, he was just trapped by Ye chongkeng. It is difficult for both sides to distinguish the victory and defeat under normal conditions.


    At the moment, he fled with the help of the imitation of the emperor''s soldiers, and even ye Chong couldn''t keep him for a while.


    "Ah"


    That is, while Mo Kun fled, the golden giant made a very sad roar. He did his best to leave the scope of the world of natural disaster, but his injury was too serious.


    His bones have been completely scattered. Even the gods have been cracked by the sky robbery. At the moment, a thunder robbery spirit covers his gods. The thunder robbing creature was only the size of a mosquito, but at the moment of explosion, it completely tore the spirit of the golden giant


    The God of the golden giant, with an unwilling look on his face, has fled, but why did he end up like this? What else can he say when he is most fortunate to fall?


    "Junior..."


    In the distance, the Dragon turtle roared. After all, he escaped from the world of natural disaster. After all, his family was born with some resistance to natural disaster, but even so, he paid a huge price to escape.


    Among the seven experts who killed Ye Zhong, only Mo Kun, the peak holy emperor of Yuling family and dragon turtle survived and fled respectively.


    "No one can go."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, he tore the void and pursued and killed all the way.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t care about crossing the sky, but killed the three people who fled. After all, ye Chong knew that none of these guys was easy to deal with. This time, he was just trapped by himself. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to kill them next time.


    Ye Chong chose the last dragon turtle to escape. Soon, ye Chong tore up a piece of space and came directly to the habitat of the Dragon turtle family.


    Dragon turtle, one of the descendants of the real dragon in legend, but when it comes to their family, the blood of the real dragon in their body is very thin.


    They are not aborigines, but aborigines. They are the descendants of a dragon in the past.


    At the moment when ye Chong came, the whole dragon turtle family was in turmoil. The population of this race was small. At the moment, they all appeared one by one. When staring at Ye Chong, they looked extremely afraid. At the same time, there was a hatred between them, because they knew that once the old dragon turtle died, they would lose the foundation of survival in the holy ruins in the future, Will become vassals and slaves of other races.


    "Young generation, it''s none of my people''s business. I''m responsible for everything. I can cut myself and pay a huge price, but you must let my people go." old Longgui didn''t expect Ye Chong to kill here. He appeared from the closed door, stared at Ye Chong and said.


    At the moment, his body had cracked, and the gods were exhausted. It was obvious that he had no power to fight.


    Ye Chong didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the dragon and turtle family indifferently, and then pointed to several places where the young Supreme Master was located.


    "Poof poof"


    The young supremacy of the Dragon turtle family, the pillar of the future, now the flesh directly exploded and became a blood mist.


    "You" old dragon turtle roared and stared at Ye Chong with a look of resentment.


    "This is my bottom line. If you want to fight, I don''t mind killing your family." Ye Chong said faintly. He is not a saint. He can not kill life wantonly, but the person he just killed may grow up and threaten him in the future. Today, things have come to this point. Naturally, he wants to kill all the hopes of the Dragon turtle family. He has been merciful not to destroy the whole dragon turtle family.


    "OK! Give me orders. After I die, I will give a VIP gift to Lord Ye Chong. No one can take revenge. This is the family rule!" the old dragon turtle stared at Ye Chong for a moment and said fiercely.


    Then he heard a "poof", and he split himself to death.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but directly turned around and left here and set off again.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the void, fortune thunder seems to be angered. Those evolved creatures are constantly rushing out at the moment, but they are all blasted by Ye Chong.


    "This pervert, it''s no use for him to destroy the God of the peak! Moreover, he directly killed the Dragon turtle and killed all the talents of the Dragon turtle family! It''s really against the sky to bully the weak and bully the strong to achieve his point!"


    Some people followed. When they saw this scene, they were speechless, tongue tied, and didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, they saw the void torn by leaf weight and came to another small world.


    Yucheng, the gathering place of the Yuling family, is a city of great prosperity. Big trees rise to the sky and still look green.


    Yuling family is definitely a big family in the holy ruins, with strong strength and profound heritage.


    However, after the return of the holy emperor, the peak of the Yuling family, he did not enter the city, but sat outside the city and waited silently, because he sensed the fall of the Dragon turtle and knew that ye Chong could not easily let go of his own.


    "Click"


    The void splits, and ye Chong''s figure appears. He walks out with the good fortune thunder robbery like a God.

 Chapter 2070

    "The noble holy emperor of the feather spirit clan, the supreme existence in the holy ruins, don''t you want to kill me? Why did you flee here now?" Ye Chong carried his hands, and behind him was the world of natural disaster transformed by the thunder disaster. Now he came out as if the whole person was standing in the world of natural disaster. He was like a young emperor overlooking the world, Even a wisp of breath makes the sky swaying forever.


    At the moment, the holy emperor of the feather spirit family opened his eyes fiercely. There were nearly half of the meat on his residual body, but the internal organs could be clearly seen in some places. His only remaining wings shook slightly at the moment. The next moment, with a dull hum, he saw that the wings behind him turned into a long knife and appeared in his hand. Then he urged the long knife and killed Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The lucky thunder fell at this moment. Several thunder robbers like branches fell on the long knife in the hands of the peak Saint emperor of the feather spirit family, which made his long knife burst, his body trembled quickly, and the whole person was weakened to the extreme.


    "Kill me!"


    The holy emperor of the feather spirit clan roared. His hands fiercely closed and his long knife came out. This is a peerless weapon refined from his wings. In this way, it flew out to the front, directly carrying endless laws and flying into the endless void.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong held the seven kill sword. At this moment, he urged the five element sword, and the sword awns roared out, which blocked the attack of the holy emperor at the peak of the Yuling family.


    In the face of such a blow from the peak holy emperor of the feather spirit family, even at this moment, ye Chong must go all out, otherwise he may be killed at this critical moment.


    "Boom"


    That is, at this moment, fortune thunder robbery has become more and more terrible. It seems that it may change again at any time.


    Ye Chong''s face moved and his body fell towards the lower part. In this process, everything was smashed and completely destroyed wherever the natural disaster reached.


    "Cough!"


    At the bottom, the holy emperor of the feather Ling family was hit again by the sky robbery. He coughed up blood and flew out. As expected, the power of the sky robbery became more and more terrible with the passage of time.


    "What a terrible boy, his body is so strong that he can ignore the natural disaster?" the peak holy emperor of the feather spirit family gnashed his teeth and looked hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that ye Chong could almost ignore the damage of the lucky thunder disaster. It can only be said that he was really terrible.


    "Click!"


    Inevitably, the bones of the peak emperor of the feather spirit family were also completely rotten. At the same time, his skull cracked, and the gods were eroded by thunder and almost disappeared.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked indifferent and looked at the peak holy emperor of the feather spirit family who was suffering at the moment. He didn''t change his look at all. Instead, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the seven kill sword in his hand roared out, directly penetrating the spirit of the peak holy emperor of the feather spirit family.


    With reluctance, the gods of the holy emperor at the peak of the feather spirit family exploded in the air, and the whole feather city was full of grief.


    Ye Chong stared at Yucheng, and then he also pointed in several directions.


    In this process, several young supreme masters of the feather spirit family were directly exploded, and their form and spirit were destroyed. It is Ye Chong''s kindness to just destroy these young supremacies and let the Yuling family lose all hope of preaching in this life. If anyone else comes, it will directly wipe out the whole Yucheng at the moment, because at this step, it is already a light and easy thing to do.


    "You can come to me for revenge, but the day when a strong man of the feather spirit family hits me is when your feather spirit family is destroyed. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    With Ye Chong''s voice, he tore the void again and left.


    In a temple in the depths of the feather spirit family, several elders of the feather spirit family look at each other silently at the moment, all of whom see the despair in each other''s eyes. This time they failed to kill Ye Chong, the peak saint of the feather Ling clan. The most important thing is that several young supreme masters who were originally protected by them were directly destroyed. The whole Yuling family lost all hope in this life.


    "The elder''s order came out. From this moment on, the feather City array was opened and our family avoided the world!"


    Finally, several elders of the feather spirit family gave such an order, because they were very clear in fact that if they continued to fight ye Chong under such circumstances, they would have only one end, only exterminating the family.


    It is also a small world. This small world is full of birds and flowers. There are ancient temples connected one by one. At the moment, it seems to be a holy land for self-cultivation.


    This place is the residence of the demon family in the holy ruins. It is said to be the successor of the first demon emperor in those years.


    At the moment, Mo Kun fiercely opened his eyes. At the moment, he was sitting in the middle of the temple, trying his best to repair his injury.


    He sensed the arrival of Ye Chong. There was nothing to say. His body shook slightly and appeared in the air.


    Looking at Ye Chong walking in the air, Mo Kun frowned and said faintly, "Ye Chong, are you really not afraid of death? Dare you chase him under such circumstances?"


    "Is this where your demon family lives in the holy ruins? It really occupies a good place." Ye Chong said faintly, "I have a deep grudge with you demon family. I can''t say that I can only destroy all the demon families here this time."


    "If you don''t die, they really have to die, not to mention this life is so important. If you can eradicate a great enemy for the demon family, even if they die, it''s worth it." Mo Kun said faintly.


    "Oh?" Ye Chongyang raised his eyebrows. You don''t have to ask. Mo Kun or the demon family should have mastered the big secrets of this world.


    The most important life, the key time point for the opening of Chengxian Road, the golden age and the end of the era are all descriptions of this life.


    And what does the demon family know?


    "I was the most powerful of the nine sons of the first devil emperor. As a result, I was not born for many years because of my father''s command. I can only be born after the little devil emperor is destroyed to take over his duties." Mo kunlue said with a bit of self mockery.


    Ye Chong is shocked. Is the emergence of Mo Kun actually due to the arrangement of the first demon emperor? You know, the first demon emperor of the demon family is the only person who can be called the demon emperor in ancient times. Later demon preachers can only be respected and dare not be called the emperor, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    The arrangement of the first demon emperor can only be said to involve many ancient secrets.


    "The first devil emperor, the devil clan, the devil little emperor... It''s really interesting. Why don''t you talk to me carefully? Maybe you and I still have the possibility of cooperation?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "Cooperation?" Mo Kun sneered. "How can you and I cooperate? Unless you die, my goal can''t be achieved. Unless I die, you can''t get out of here today!"


    Obviously, Mo Kun has understood that if ye Zhong is not killed, no matter what arrangement the first demon emperor has made for him, it is meaningless. The man who can kill the devil is destined to be the blocker in front of their demon family.


    "Boom"


    He rushed out first and killed Ye Chong. He wanted to take the initiative.


    "Click"


    At this moment, the lucky thunder robbery on the sky happened to become more turbulent. Endless thunder creatures rushed out at this moment. The power of lucky thunder robbery is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Poof poof"


    For a moment, Mo Kun''s whole body began to burst, and the gods turned into ashes at this moment. It can be said that both form and spirit were destroyed.


    Ye Chong frowns. At the moment, he has to go all out to urge the immortal golden body to fight against the increasingly terrible fortune thunder.


    "Puff"


    Mo Kun''s body was finally completely annihilated by the fortune thunder robbery. Among the endless thunder creatures, he didn''t make any sound, but his body slowly exploded, the gods directly dispersed, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Boom"


    The Tianjie finally changed again, and the lucky thunder robbery disappeared. Instead, a lot of ancient buildings appeared in front of Ye Chong. A Tianlu led to the supreme end. In the front, an ancient South Tianmen appeared, and in the rear, the endless Tianbing days seemed frozen in the scene of the war.


    "Here we are again!"


    Ye Chong looked dignified. His thunder robbery finally appeared again, but he didn''t expect that this time it was just a breakthrough in a small realm. There was no God robbery.


    Ye Chong has no choice. He also knows that he has no way out for this terrible disaster, and it is not the first time for him to come to this disaster world.


    At the moment, he walked slowly and landed on the ladder step by step. Soon, he crossed the south gate and entered the magnificent buildings and jade buildings. In front of him, a hall was slightly open, as if waiting for him to enter.


    "Tianjie world! Strange origin! Ancient Tianting? Mythical Tianting?" Ye Chong frowned and suddenly remembered the strange and ominous origin he had entered in the initial place. The architectural style of that place seemed to be the same as everything seen in this Tianjie world.


    Is it not that what I guessed before is wrong, that the evolution of Tianjie world is not the ancient Tianting, but the mythical Tianting?


    "If so, what is there in this temple?" Ye Chong stared at the front, and then he moved forward step by step. With each step of his fall, a thunder cloud exploded in the Tianjie world and turned into a pillar of light, which shocked his body.


    Fortunately, he was already very familiar with the scourge, otherwise at this moment, he might be directly killed by these scourge.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Chong walked out step by step. When he stepped out each step, a terrible thunder fell. At the moment when the 99th thunder fell, everything around him disappeared, and the world of heavenly robbery completely disappeared.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene blankly. After a moment, he realized that what he had crossed was not a big realm of heaven''s disaster, but a small realm of heaven''s disaster. The reason why it will lead to no God robbery is that he has stepped into the holy emperor of Tianpin. Otherwise, it should not trigger this scene.


    However, the sudden end of this natural disaster made Ye Zhong''s holy power roll in the next breath. His injury was repaired quickly, and the breath in his body became more and more powerful.


    "Ding..."


    It seems that there is a light sound at this moment. Ye Chong''s essence and spirit have been greatly improved at this moment. This time, he took a step and entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang!


    And this realm, even now among the ancient freaks and invincible, is rare.


    Breakthrough!


    Even ye Chong could not imagine that his natural disaster would end so quickly and abruptly.


    But everything was also expected by Ye Chong, because up to now, ordinary natural disasters can''t help Ye Chong. After all, he has spent too many natural disasters.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m the emperor of heaven, and I''ve surpassed other powerful emperors, so the original powerful robbery is even more meaningless in front of me?" Ye Chong carries his hands and is thinking about paying. If people know what he''s thinking at the moment, I don''t know how many people will be directly angry and spit blood.

 Chapter 2071

    At the rear, there are many strong people who come across the space. Obviously, ye Chong''s pursuit of the peak emperor has attracted the attention of most of the holy ruins.


    At the moment, seeing ye Chong destroy Mo Kun so easily, and the kind of natural disaster that can make the peak holy emperor helpless, also ended at such a fast speed, all these made those onlookers gasp, almost unbelievable.


    The most important thing is that after this natural disaster, ye Chong''s breath is obviously stronger. Obviously, he has taken another key step in his own way and entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang.


    The experimenters of demons, corpses and other races hiding in the dark feel numb, white and trembling. Under normal conditions, the leaf weight has been so difficult to deal with, and the leaf weight at the moment makes people feel endless despair, and there is an illusion that they can''t compete at all.


    At least so far, I haven''t heard that any ancient freak or invincible person in the world has also entered this realm. Is it that ye Chong is going to push the experimenters in the holy ruins and become invincible and peerless from now on?


    "What a pervert. He went through this kind of disaster that could scare us to death as if he were playing." in the crowd, Taoist Wu Hou walked out and shook his head.


    "You have forgotten Ye Chong. He has spent several times without God. Such a disaster can only be said to be ordinary for him, and it doesn''t make any sense at all." Zhong Li nodded and said.


    Hongchenzi and others are shocked in their eyes. They all know that ye Chong is very powerful, but they never expect that ye Chong is so powerful.


    Only Lingyue gently patted the position of her heart. No one knew that she was the most worried one, but she was the only one who didn''t show it.


    Nian ruowen followed Lingyue behind him. Since he was rescued by Ye Chong last time, he followed Lingyue with several disciples of mending the sky. Now looking at this scene, they all smiled and smiled brightly.


    Ye Chong is the Holy Son of mending heaven. He can come to this step. The first representative is mending heaven, and then the human race.


    At this time, the sky shook, and a peak emperor appeared, and it was not as simple as one or two. The eyes of some of the top saints were somewhat terrible, revealing a peerless atmosphere.


    These peak holy emperors are all terrorist beings among the aborigines and aborigines. They rushed here after hearing the news that ye Chong chased the peak holy emperor, but they didn''t expect that they were late after all. None of the peak holy emperors were saved, and they watched Ye Chong take another step in his strength.


    In the face of Ye Chong at the moment, these peak saints did not dare to shoot casually, but they inevitably had a bit of hostility in their eyes.


    Of course, some of the top saints came with goodwill.


    A peak emperor dressed in animal skin with crane hair and childlike appearance came out. He arched his hand at the place where ye Chong was located and said, "Lord Ye Chong is indeed a hero. He is amazing and beautiful. It is rare in ancient and modern times!"


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''m the same person. I should learn from you." Ye Zhong changed into a white suit at the moment. His whole body is like jade, his long hair is flying, and he seems to have an unspeakable temperament.


    There is no doubt that up to now, ye Chong has already had his own temperament, just like a young war fairy, with unimaginable charm.


    People present, whether ye Chong''s friends or enemies, are convinced by Ye Chong when they see his momentum at the moment. After all, ye Chong really has an invincible charm at the moment.


    The most important thing is that he killed seven terrible masters with the power of heaven''s calamity, and then he retreated. Such a thing has set a record in the holy ruins. You know, in ancient times, there were not many practitioners who could fight against the peak emperor in the holy ruins, but a few. However, none of the practitioners who could do this could kill so many at the same time.


    "Lord Ye Chong, you have nothing to do." the red dust son and others came together and looked very modest at the moment.


    "Fortunately, your boy survived. Otherwise, I''m ready to avenge you. Although the winning face is not so big, I can''t help it?" Taoist Wu Hou approached and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder.


    Zhan Kuang, Princess Medusa and others also smiled and nodded in the distance. These people all have an alliance with Ye Chong. Seeing that ye Chong is healthy and has improved in strength, they are naturally happier than others.


    Lingyue didn''t approach, but whispered in the dark. This time she was at the critical moment of closing, because she had to leave the Customs after hearing Ye Chong''s news. Now that ye Chong was ok, she also had to close again.


    After hearing this, ye Zhong didn''t change at all and didn''t let others see the difference. However, he preached Lingyue and asked her to leave now. When others were attracted by him, he returned to the closed place at the first time to ensure absolute safety.


    Soon, Lingyue left silently with several Heaven mending disciples including Nian ruowen. Everyone in the field focused on Ye Chong. Naturally, they were not found.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just when the atmosphere was very warm, a creature suddenly sneered in the dark. Such a creature is definitely the highest holy emperor, from a certain race in the holy ruins, and is a very powerful figure. Otherwise, how dare you tear down the heavy platform at this moment?


    "It''s just an outsider. As a result, six peak holy emperors fell in our holy ruins, and one of the parents and children of the demon emperor, the Taoist brother of the bear tribe, are you going to protect him now?" someone said coldly.


    Obviously, some aborigines and aborigines feel that ye Chong''s ability to kill the six peak holy emperors is purely because he took advantage of the natural disaster. At the moment, he has just been promoted. I don''t know how long it will be before he starts the natural disaster again. Under such circumstances, it''s not difficult to kill him!


    Even though there are a large number of peak holy emperors in the holy ruins, ye Chong has destroyed six peak holy emperors this time, which is an absolute event for the holy ruins


    At least, at this moment, in the eyes of many peak saints, he is the bane and the absolute devil.


    However, ye Chong looked calm at the moment, as if he had not heard these words. You know, he was not afraid of the peak emperor when he was a little into the realm of Tianpin emperor. Now he has taken another step and become the strong one in the realm of Tianpin emperor, which makes him more calm and confident. How can he be afraid?


    "Ho ho ho..." seeing ye Chong''s posture, some people sneered. They all felt that ye Chong was dead no matter what he thought, and there would be no way to live.


    "Today, even if a bear tribe wants to protect him, it can''t do. After harming the six peak holy emperors, it still wants to leave the whole body? We must give an explanation to the people of the holy ruins!" a peak holy emperor said bluntly.


    "What if they are invincible in the world? If they provoke the people of our holy ruins in our holy ruins, they will die and be killed!"


    Ye Chong''s attitude makes many Aboriginal and Aboriginal peak saints angry. At this time, if ye Chong lowers his attitude, most of these peak saints can barely dispel their emotions. However, ye Chong maintained such a detached attitude after killing the six peak saints, which was like angering these peak saints.


    From another point of view, these peak saints don''t hate Ye Chong very much. But ye Chong''s achievements today frightened them. They were afraid in their hearts. If ye Chong did it again one day, I''m afraid he would come at them.


    In order to avoid this happening, they all want to take advantage of this opportunity today.


    The atmosphere in the field became cold again. You don''t have to ask. There may be a world war today!


    "Hum!"


    The bird tribe of the demon family and the peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss came out separately at the moment, stood on the side of Ye Chong, and looked coldly at the four directions.


    Like the bear tribe, they are one of the four Dharma protecting tribes in the holy ruins. They have believed in the mother of the earth since ancient times.


    On the one hand, because ye Chong is the descendant of the mother of the earth, they must protect it, but on the other hand, because ye Chong''s achievements today shocked them.


    In a sense, they are now on the side of leaf weight and stand out for leaf weight, which is an investment, because they feel that leaf weight can bring them certain benefits in the future.


    "Hum!"


    In the dark, there was the dissatisfaction of the peak emperor. He shot directly, and more than one shot. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ye Chong while no one else was standing on Ye Chong''s side.


    At this moment, the bear tribe, the bird tribe and the peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss shot together to block it directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I''ve been merciful and didn''t kill the family. You''d better not force me." Ye Chong didn''t do it himself. He just looked in several directions and said coldly.


    In the direction he looked at, several figures hidden in the dark were slightly shocked and looked a little ugly.


    Because when ye Chong looked at these directions at the moment, he clearly recognized their real bodies. As far as ye Chong''s means are concerned, if he is really prepared to retaliate for what just happened, even if he can''t help these peak holy emperors for a while, it should not be difficult to find the descendants of the peak holy emperor to take revenge.


    Like the Dragon turtle family and the feather Ling family, although Ye Chong did not destroy the family, the young supreme masters of the family in this life were destroyed and had to close the family. If such a thing happened, it would also be a huge loss for these peak holy emperors.


    After all, the key to a strong family lies in young people. Especially in this life, these young supremacies are more important. The most fundamental reason why these peak holy emperors hit Ye Chong is to get his immortal weapon and the parts of the emperor''s soldiers, so as to kill out of the holy ruins.


    But if all the people in the ethnic group who have hope of preaching in this life are killed, what about killing out of the holy ruins? It doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    Therefore, after understanding the key in this for a moment, those peak holy emperors who were originally shooting stopped immediately and quickly changed several directions to avoid revenge by Ye Chong.


    "Hahaha, you''re strong enough, little friend. These old guys are arrogant on weekdays, but they are very precious to the seedlings of their family. If they dare to do it in the future, you''re welcome. Just go and kill those little guys directly. Anyway, they dare to pull their face and do it to you. You''re welcome." There is the peak of the bear tribe. The holy emperor sneered and said. As a human race, he valued Ye Zhong far above the bird tribe and Nuwa Protoss.


    Ye nodded emphatically and bowed his hands to the holy emperor of the flying bird tribe and Nuwa Protoss. No matter what happened before, today these two people are willing to come forward, which is enough to explain some things.


    "However, when I went to seek asylum that day, someone from both races had shot at me." Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    At this stage in the holy ruins, he can''t offend all the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins to death, because in that case, he will be unable to do anything, but he must distinguish the importance of some things, that''s all.

 Chapter 2072

    "Little friend, this is all for today. I hope you will take care of yourself and don''t trample on our bottom line. If you really get to that step, even if you have more people to protect, you are doomed to die!" in the dark, someone spoke slowly, and then they all turned around and left.


    Today''s situation is very clear. Under the current situation, no one can cut off the leaf weight. Under such circumstances, it is unwise to offend Ye Zhong to death. These peak holy emperors are very human. Now that they have suffered a dark loss, they naturally know to advance and retreat and retreat in an instant.


    In fact, some of the top holy emperors secretly regretted it. If they had known that the four Dharma protection tribes had to protect Ye Chong, would they have pulled down their face? After all, it''s not worth fighting for a few dead peak saints.


    On the contrary, judging from the expressions of the four major tribal groups, investing in Ye Zhong may get greater benefits.


    At least, in the case that no one can do anything about ye Zhong for the time being, it''s better not to offend him to death. After all, no one knows what he will do if he is offended to death.


    The lessons of the Dragon turtle and feather spirit are vivid. No race is willing to follow such a path.


    In the distance, many experimenters and aborigines looked at this scene and felt that they couldn''t react. The change of the situation is too fast. It makes people feel tongue tied and can''t react at all.


    Just now, there was a peak holy emperor who wanted to kill Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, now many peak holy emperors have run away, and the rest surround him to protect his safety.


    In fact, it''s normal that ye Chong can easily get through the disasters that are enough to kill the peak emperor, which itself shows his strength and talent. For the races in these holy ruins, it is normal to invest in a promising trainee.


    Moreover, from the attitude of the bear tribe, the bird tribe and the Nuwa Protoss, maybe they have something else to do for ye Chong.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world. The fact that these major races will do so is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Little friend, today''s event is temporarily over. When I don''t see little friend these days, our four Dharma protection tribes discussed it and felt that the Holy Land dedicated to the mother of the earth could invite you to visit. I don''t know if you would like to?" the peak holy emperor of the bear tribe coughed gently, and he didn''t say any polite words, but said so directly.


    "Yes." after thinking again, ye nodded slightly. Not to mention that these tribal groups are helping themselves out today. They are simply the holy land of the mother of the earth. Ye Chong is very interested.


    Up to now, he has already had 70-80% certainty that the so-called mother of the earth in the holy ruins should be the human wa Huang. However, ye Chong cannot know what happened in the holy ruins that year, which led to the sacred identity of Wa Huang as the mother of the earth.


    "Maybe I can know something I should have known this time." Ye Zhong murmured and looked forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the whole holy ruins shook.


    Six peak holy emperors, one demon emperor''s parents and children, and seven unparalleled figures shot together, but ye Chong killed them with tianjiekeng! The most important thing is that the natural disaster that killed seven people in the pit has no meaning for ye Chong. Did he get through it easily?


    It can only be said that the impact of this matter is really too great and is destined to cause an uproar.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that ye Chong was invited to the Holy Land dedicated to the mother of the earth in the holy ruins. You know, since ancient times, it is unknown how many trainees want to enter the holy land of the holy ruins, but even those former young heavenly emperors have not succeeded.


    But today, ye Chong succeeded in having such qualifications. Once this matter comes out, it is destined to make the whole holy ruins boiling.


    The aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins are boiling. After receiving the news, no race can sit still.


    "How could those four antique races invite an outsider into the holy land? You know, even if people of other races want to enter the holy land, they need a series of procedures. It''s not so easy. Why are they so easy to talk this time?"


    "According to legend, the boy is the descendant of the orthodoxy where the mother of the earth is located. Is this why he opened the door?"


    "No, if so, when they first met the young man, they would invite him to go. Why wait until now?"


    "We have a guess. We don''t know whether it''s true or false. Maybe the legendary date of agreement is coming? And this young man won''t be the person of agreement in the prophecy?"


    Almost all Aboriginal and aboriginal races and tribes are chaotic, and with such speculation, they are all boiling.


    In particular, the antiques of those ethnic groups are extremely excited. If their speculation is true, according to the ancient agreement, maybe these ethnic groups can lift the ancient curse in their bodies and get the chance to leave here?


    Soon, these races sent people to the holy land for the first time to know what happened.


    Outside, near the 3000 boundary gate.


    No one can see the scene of the previous disaster, but through the performance of others and various words, the top leaders of all ethnic groups in the outside world can naturally know what happened.


    All these things were like a wave again, with thousands of waves rolling up in the field.


    "This boy, did he use his best method? Kill his opponent with a natural disaster? And seven people died at a time?"


    "Mo Kun, one of the parents and children of the first demon emperor, and the brother of the little demon emperor, unexpectedly fell like this? This is the second hand of the first demon emperor!"


    It can be said that the strong of all ethnic groups are in an uproar. Is this news too amazing?


    Many people are so shocked that they can''t open their mouth at the moment. They are tongue tied and don''t know how to speak at all.


    Originally, I thought that even if ye Chong had nine lives to die when the seven strong men shot this time, but I didn''t expect that the result was so, which made people feel so unreal, and made people aware of the strength and terror of Ye Chong.


    "Now, what is the price to pay if you want to kill Ye Chong? If Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui and others do it, can they succeed?"


    "What about the so-called appointed day in the holy ruins? Why has no one ever known?"


    "It is said that this world is the most important one, not just the golden world. I''m afraid something will happen in the holy ruins!"


    "For a long time, the ancient heaven has disintegrated for thousands of years. We don''t know what the secret is in the holy ruins, but the so-called agreed day must be extraordinary. We have to find a way to know what the agreed day represents!"


    At this moment, some people at the top of all ethnic groups moved. Many people directly abandoned watching the war here and wanted to go back to their own ethnic groups to consult the classics. After all, the appearance of the four words "agreed date" in this era is too thrilling. It''s impossible to think more or less.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy ruins, one of the three thousand leaf worlds, the holy world.


    This world is located in the center of the 3000 leaf world. Since ancient times, no external experimenters have entered. It can be said that this is a holy land and an indescribable treasure land.


    Just being close to here, you can feel some unimaginable aura of heaven and earth, and the plants and trees in the mountains are shining. Even ordinary plants and trees have unimaginable spirituality after a series of nourishment.


    The closer you get, the more you can find that this place seems sacred and detached. Huge tribal gathering places appear in the front.


    There are cities, cottages and so on, but each one is incomparably huge. If you calculate carefully, you can find twelve huge gathering places.


    These twelve gathering places belong to the four Dharma protecting tribes in the holy ruins. They have guarded this holy land since ancient times.


    The so-called holy land is in the center of the twelve gathering places.


    If it''s on weekdays, don''t say it''s a trial practitioner. Even the aborigines and aborigines of the holy ruins have great difficulties in entering the holy land, because it''s an absolute forbidden area.


    Now, ye Chong was brought here, and Zhong Li, Wu Hou, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng followed Ye Chong to this legendary pure land.


    Each of the twelve settlements is vast, huge and populous.


    And the central area they defend is even more extraordinary, beyond imagination.


    The mountains are undulating and there are many pavilions. You can see that ancient temples are located on the mountains, sending out patches of twilight.


    Along the way, all kinds of streams, mountains and rivers are full of flexibility. It seems that if any drop of water can be swallowed, it can get endless benefits.


    Some peaks are not rising from the ground, but directly suspended in the air. The mountains are misty with smoke and ethereal fairy gas, just like a fairyland on earth.


    From this point of view, this place is similar to the legendary ancient heaven. It has been said since ancient times that the holy ruins are part of the ancient heaven, but now it seems that 80% or 90% of this legend should be true.


    Ye Chong is now walking towards the center of the holy land under the arch of the four peak holy emperors.


    Soon, those gathering places were forgotten by Ye, and a pure land appeared in front.


    In this place, you can see a valley, in which there are many ancient halls connected together. In the most central place, there is a big hall with high clouds. It is made of white marble, and the stone steps lead to the sky.


    "The breath of Wa Huang!" Ye Chong came here. The sky mending skill in his body buzzed, and the breath of sky mending Avenue rose to the sky at this moment.


    Obviously, the avenue of mending the sky he practiced and the breath here sympathize with each other!


    At the moment, the breeze blows and the evening mist disperses. You can see that there is a statue of God in the ancient temple between the water and fog. It is the emperor wa.


    "Sure enough, they are the descendants of the mother of the earth!" at Ye Chong''s side, the emperor, the peak of the four tribes, looked at each other and saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes.


    They were just guessing at first, but now they can be sure that leaf weight is definitely related to the mother of the earth. Otherwise, how can they sympathize and echo like this?


    Ye Chong''s speed was faster under his feet. He directly urged him to shrink to an inch, and his body rushed towards the place where the highest temple was located.


    Surrounded by guards, they wanted to stop Ye Chong, but they were stopped by the peak emperor of the four tribal groups and allowed Ye Chong to enter.


    This hall originally formed an ancient array. Even the people of the four tribal groups need to spend a lot of energy and enough faith to enter.


    But at the moment, the breath of mending the sky Avenue on Ye Chong''s body filled the air. He easily broke those prohibitions and approached the central temple.


    And when his figure fell to the moment before the central temple, the whole temple rose to the sky at this moment, shocking.


    In mid air, golden runes appeared, as if echoing the arrival of Ye Chong. It seemed that they had been waiting for ye Chong for a long time.

 Chapter 2073

    The vast temple is like a small world. There are golden Ancient Runes flashing everywhere. Ordinary people can''t see what these flashing runes represent, but those who master the sky mending Avenue like Ye Chong can see at a glance that these runes represent the process of Wa Huang''s deduction of the sky mending Avenue.


    "Buzz"


    With Ye Chong''s entry, these runes slowly gathered together and immediately fell on the statue in the middle of the temple. Before the statue, there is an arch platform, on which there are a lot of sky stones.


    The statue of God sent out a soft light, and then its eyes seemed to open at the moment. Two golden lights were sent out from the eyes of the statue of God at the same time and fell on the ground. The two lights intertwined, and then formed a unique figure.


    The figure was very vague, as if the whole person was shrouded in the golden light. Only a corner of the figure could be seen. However, at the moment when the figure appeared, ye Chong understood that this was a wisp of God left by Emperor wa here.


    At the rear, the top holy emperor of the four tribal groups also followed, but they did not dare to enter the temple, but they were full of excitement and surprise when they saw that ye Chong could awaken the God of the mother of the earth.


    It''s just a gamble for them to let Ye Chong enter here. Now it seems that their gamble is successful. Ye Chong is really related to the mother of the earth. Otherwise, will the mother of the earth show a wisp of God?


    You know, they worship and believe in thousands of ways on weekdays, and they can only bless the power of faith here, not a wisp of God to awaken the mother of the earth.


    "Your accomplishments are messy, but you have mastered the three magic powers of mending heaven, mending heaven Sutra, and even Xihuang Sutra. Fortunately, you have gone out of your own way. Otherwise, your Taoism will be so messy that something will happen sooner or later." wahuang''s mind slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was very soft, just like the wind in the valley and the Ding Dong of spring water, With a very crisp taste. It seems that this is a girl, not a high generation of Wa Huang.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I''m the son of the four wasteland sky mending sect. Over the years, sky mending sect has been looking for the trace of its ancestor, and I finally see it today." ye Chongfei saluted quickly and whispered at the same time.


    "The four wasteland world... That world, ha ha..." the figure of Wa Huang seems to be smiling, "you tell those children not to look for me again, because even my mind doesn''t know where my real body is at the moment."


    "According to legend, did you set foot on the immortal road? And why do you call you the mother of the earth here?" Ye Zhong said.


    If he really wants to know this, he needs to know at least some things in the holy ruins, which is very important for his next road.


    "Since ancient times, the immortal road has been difficult and it is difficult to go to the sky. Even Tai Hao didn''t know whether he had succeeded... I followed his footsteps and came to this world... I just solved a small problem in this world, so I had such an identity. However, I didn''t preach at that time and couldn''t completely solve that problem. There was no ancient curse in this world It was suppressed, not completely disappeared... I don''t know whether my real body solved this problem later, because I was just a wisp of God left at that time. "Wa Huang said calmly.


    Ye Chong was slightly shocked. As he had seen and guessed in the God ruins, WA Huang should have left the four wastelands with the footsteps of the Qing emperor, but unexpectedly, both the Qing emperor and wa Huang had come to the holy ruins, and they seemed to have shot one after another.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this world?" Ye Zhong said.


    "I don''t know, or I should say, the real body didn''t leave the answer to this question." wa Huang said, "I''m just a wisp of divine thoughts, and my memory is incomplete. My remaining divine knowledge is just what the real body wants to tell future generations."


    "Does wa Huang know this thing?" after ye Chong was silent for a moment, he took out the Haotian tower and slowly suspended in the air.


    "It''s it!?" wa Huang''s body seemed to shake slightly and smiled a moment later, "This is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier in those years. Tai Hao and I have sacrificed and refined it, but for various reasons, it should be sealed in the God ruins. Now that it appears in your hand and recognizes you as the Lord, it means that you are its master. With this thing, you may be the candidate for preaching in this life. At that time, the real body or Xu still needs your hand. "


    Tai Hao, the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, is his real name. If ye Zhong didn''t know this clearly, I''m afraid he would be frightened at the moment.


    "Do you need my help?" Ye Zhong wondered.


    "I don''t know many things, but I have such a hunch." wa Huang said.


    "Wa Huang, what era are you walking in? Is it the lost era? The mythical era? Or the great era of the human race?" Ye Zhong asked another question, which he most wanted to know.


    "What era do you belong to?" wa Huang smiled and then said faintly, "child, you may have misunderstood the word" preaching ". You should have the most basic idea, that is, the preacher does not belong to the current world, the past or the future. The so-called preaching is not just as simple as preaching... But..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Wa Huang seemed to be disturbed by some invisible interference, so that her voice could not be heard.


    "I see. The truth of the so-called preaching cannot be spread in the world, but can only be understood by each preacher himself." wa Huang seemed to react, and then couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that there are some rules that obstruct everything, interfere and influence too much.


    Ye Chong''s expression is slightly frozen. This wisp of thought of Wa Huang has mastered the secret of preaching, which shows that wa Huang''s real body should have preached. In short, the human race should have six heavenly emperors in this life, not five heavenly emperors.


    At the rear, the holy emperor, the peak of the four ethnic groups, saw Ye Chong take out the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers. At the moment, they were shocked one by one. They could only hear a few words, but now they also understood that the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers in Ye Chong''s hands were actually left by the mother of the earth?


    "Well, if you don''t say this for the time being, it may have an impact on your Taoist heart, but it''s my fault." wa Huang said, "since you can come today, everything is fate. Let me erase the traces of Tai Hao and the real body in your embryos of imperial soldiers."


    While talking, a golden light flew out of the eyebrow of the statue of Wa Huang again, covering the Haotian tower.


    A moment later, Haotian tower flew back. Although there was no change, there was a feeling that he was more closely connected with Haotian tower. Since this moment, the Haotian pagoda has become a special object belonging to Ye Chong, and there are no more marks of Qing emperor and wa emperor on it.


    "You have stepped into the realm of the heavenly Saint emperor, and you are not far away from the realm of the supreme emperor. Has your Tao completely gone out?" wa Huang changed a topic. Although her figure is vague, she is very concerned about ye Zhong.


    "Cut the road against the road and cross the world." Ye Zhong said clearly and directly.


    "What you choose is such a road. Instead of taking the three thousand roads, the ten thousand roads of heaven and earth, you take the road of cutting down the road." wa Huang seems to be surprised, too. I can''t imagine that ye Chong''s choice is so shocking.


    "It''s a little too big. This road is too difficult. As far as I know, there have been some attempts in ancient times, but they all failed in the end and were not recognized by heaven and earth." wa Huang said.


    "This road is really hard to go, but it must go. This common people must rise. All the people in the heavens have made a lot of preparations for this life. The end of the era, the time point of becoming immortal, the golden age and so on are not just joking. If you don''t take the strongest Road, then the note will become a cup of loess on the road." Ye Zhong said with a dignified look.


    "So you already know this, then maybe I don''t have to talk too much." wa Huang nodded, "However, I also need to tell you that all the dharmas in the world are universal. In the end, you have two choices, either abandon the Dharma of outsiders and only concentrate on it, or master and master all the dharmas. There is only so much I can tell you. Whether you can get there depends on yourself."


    "Only single-minded, proficient in all methods?" Ye Zhong murmured and looked strange.


    Although due to the rules, WA Huang can''t point out too much, this sentence is already telling Ye Chong that there are thousands of roads on the road, and any road can lead to the end. No one''s road is right or wrong. On this road, those who can teach.


    "Thank you for your advice!" ye made a big gift again, because although wa Huang only gave a few simple instructions today, it was equivalent to naming a lighthouse for him in the sea.


    "The main road of mending heaven started from the three magical powers of mending heaven. I don''t know how far you have deduced the three magical powers now, but I can show you the original appearance of the three magical powers." wa Huang changed the topic, and then saw her figure step out. Then across endless time and space, a finger fell in the middle of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    When ye Chongyi was shocked, three runes appeared in his knowledge of the sea, representing the art of mending the sky, the seal of opening the sky and the palm of reincarnation.


    The three most primitive runes are bright and towering, which makes Ye Zhong gain a great deal.


    This is the evolution and deduction of the three dharmas, showing their oldest appearance.


    At this moment, ye Chong realized that the three supernatural powers of mending the sky sect he mastered were incomplete. It was not that the three supernatural powers were incomplete when the system was handed down, but that the three supernatural powers understood by wa Huang were incomplete when he was in the four wastelands.


    Obviously, later, she completed all the three magic powers. These three magic powers are similar to the five element Dao sword. Now, WA Huang preached the method across the air and filled the sky. The three magic powers mastered by Ye Zhong are equivalent to taking his combat power to a new level.


    At the same time, his understanding of the sky mending Avenue has also reached a new level. Wa Huang has also completed the sky mending scriptures he has mastered. However, the sky mending religion only points to the peak state of the holy emperor, not the supreme emperor. Ye Chong knows that it is not that wa Huang has not mastered the scriptures of this state, but that she does not want to use these scriptures to describe Ye Chong.


    Because the supreme emperor''s territory is the most critical step on the road of certification. If this step is branded by others in advance, it is bound to be affected by others'' road. This is not a good thing for ye important to go against the road.


    Ye Zhong deeply understood these. Soon, he sat on the ground and slowly understood them. He scattered the three magic powers of mending the sky in his brain, corresponded with mending the sky Avenue, and finally dispersed.


    Instead of mastering what kind of Dharma and art, he made his magic powers more powerful. Perhaps, from then on, the three magic powers of mending the sky should be renamed the three secret arts.


    Because the three magical powers of mending the sky are already at the level of secret arts.


    "Is this passing the Dharma through the air?" at the rear of the temple, the peak of the four ethnic groups, the holy emperor, looked at this scene, and each one was tongue tied and speechless.

 Chapter 2074

    After a long time, ye Chong left the pass and appeared outside the temple.


    The peak emperor of the four ethnic groups and tribes also left with him. They don''t talk about what happened in the temple, but they have a touch of respect in their eyes looking at Ye Chong.


    No matter how you look at it, the person who can awaken a wisp of God of the wa emperor is definitely not an ordinary person, and the person who can get the wa emperor to preach the Dharma across the air is even more extraordinary. Maybe he is the person who needs it on the agreed day.


    At this moment, the people of the four major ethnic groups and tribes are secretly determined not to offend Ye Chong, but to make him an object that must be worshipped and worshipped well.


    The Holy Island is suspended in the air, with a little glow and auspicious gas flowing. It looks sacred and peaceful. This is the treasure land of the Terran bear tribe, which is located outside the holy land of the holy ruins.


    On weekdays, this place is not open to the outside world, but today, many people come here, which makes this place very lively.


    At the moment, a banquet is being held here. The protagonist of the banquet is Ye Chong. Led by the four major tribal groups, many aborigines and aborigines from the holy ruins are present to entertain Ye Chong here.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Mr. Ye''s style of behavior is to thank everyone for their kindness and repay everyone for their revenge. I will remember what happened today and before. If necessary, just open your mouth and do my best within my ability." Mr. Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth, holding a glass of spirit wine in his hand and drank it very reserved.


    In addition to the four major tribal groups, some of the strong people of other aborigines and aborigines came here secretly, but it was hard to show it. On the surface, they still toasted repeatedly. At least when they didn''t know ye Chong''s role, these people didn''t want to offend Ye Chong again. If ye Chong was really a key figure on the appointed day, they would offend him to death, For these aborigines and aborigines, it has absolutely no role.


    "Hehe, what did you say? Since the scene when you were robbed, we have understood that Xiaoyou is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people and is destined to soar to the sky. We are here waiting for Xiaoyou''s return and congratulating Xiaoyou." at the moment, a peak holy emperor of the Sirius family stood up and toasted Ye Chong, At the same time, he offended many times before talking. I hope Ye Zhong doesn''t mind yunyun. After saying these words, he also asked people to give him a generous gift.


    Ye Zhong accepted the gift with a smile. In order to cultivate himself, he really consumed all his miraculous drugs in the falling God peak that day. At the moment, someone will send these things to the door. Naturally, he will not be polite.


    Seeing ye Chong so easily accepted the heavy gift, there was no polite meaning at all. At present, as long as the people present, no matter whether the family was ready or not, they all gave the heavy gift separately.


    Many people understand that this may not make ye Chong forgive them, but it can definitely make ye Chong forget some of his previous gratitude and resentment. Even on the surface, if there is any benefit in the future, they will naturally stick it up.


    Moreover, in the view of many people, as long as they can buy with treasures, there is nothing they can''t buy. For so many years in the holy ruins, which of these aborigines and aborigines is not a tyrant? Basically, they accumulate rich materials. If they can get enough benefits, they will not be stingy.


    After all, this life is really too important. If there is a chance, no one will want to miss it.


    However, these people are also secretly feigning. Ye Chong is really outrageous. He was not soft at all when he killed people in the past, and he is not soft at all when he receives gifts at the moment. Such a person really can''t Shh a penny.


    However, ye Chong''s means are first, and the four tribal groups value him later. Even if someone is dissatisfied, no one will dare to offend Ye Chong at this time. After all, ye Chong is really the central figure here.


    The Holy Island is very large, suspended in the mid air, like a small land. In addition to the beautiful mountains, there is also a divine spring Ding Dong. At the same time, there are birds circling in the mid air, looking like clouds and fog.


    In addition to Ye Chong, Zhan Kuang, qiankunzi and the princess Medusa also came. They were stained with Ye Chong''s light before they could enter this area.


    "Well, there are so many miraculous medicines!" Yang Feng said, staring at a medicine garden ahead.


    He knows that ye Chong is short of magic medicine recently, but as ye Chong, he can''t talk about many things casually. He claims to be the first follower of Ye Chong. Naturally, he will not be polite at this moment. Instead, he wants to ask for something for ye Chong.


    "Hehe, since this little friend is interested, you might as well go in and choose at will. Some of our holy medicines and medicine kings are rare things in the world. As long as you can take them away, just take them away and leave us roots!" said the supreme emperor of the bear tribe with a smile. He naturally understood that the guy in front of him was talking for ye again.


    However, there is a bear tribe with a deep heritage. He is not afraid of Ye Chong''s mouth. He is afraid that ye Chong won''t speak.


    Yang Feng walked into the medicine garden with a smile. Soon, he saw bear tribe people smiling around. Their faces were black. Because Yang Feng was not picking carefully, but saw any elixir. As long as he reached the level of holy medicine and king of medicine, he directly picked the remaining roots. As for those ordinary elixirs, he let them go.


    You know, even if the bear tribe is rich and powerful, picking like Yang Feng also makes their people very distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a medicine garden. If you like it, just feel free." the peak emperor of the bear tribe is really rich and powerful. At the moment, with a big hand, he doesn''t go to see this scene at all, but opens his mouth with a smile.


    Next, the atmosphere between the banquets was really getting better and better. They began to push cups and change lamps, and began to talk about all kinds of ancient secrets in the holy ruins.


    Aborigines and aborigines have been in the holy ruins for many years. Although they can''t get involved in many places, they also have a certain degree of understanding.


    At this moment, they began to talk about some sacred places in the holy ruins. These places are suspected to have great fortune. People have tried to enter them in the past dynasties, but at least half of them are still closed and have not been obtained by anyone. In addition to these natural places, the most dangerous places in the holy ruins are similar to the Lingyuan and luoshenfeng. As long as you enter them, you will basically end up with a narrow escape. However, these dangerous places often have treasures. If you have the courage to go deep into them, you may get unimaginable benefits.


    Ye Chong is very interested in these places in the holy ruins, not only those sacred places, but also those Jedi. He knows clearly, because he is not sure when he will enter them.


    Seeing ye Chong''s interest in those dangerous places, the holy emperor of the four tribes began to persuade Ye Chong not to enter them until he had to. However, if he really wants to go in, they can also consider taking action for him and escorting him.


    Such words made the war maniac and the princess medusa in the distance look speechless. You know, they are all invincible and ancient freaks, but they have not been taken care of like this, and ye Chong has such treatment. I really don''t know what to say.


    "This guy isn''t really going to do anything for these old monsters in the holy ruins? None of these old monsters is easy to deal with." Wu Hou and Zhong Li looked at each other secretly and communicated silently.


    However, in this process, Zhong Li has been avoiding heaven and earth. After all, the source of the Tianji Taoist Scripture he practiced was the granddaughter of Tianji Taoist, that is, the little younger martial sister of qiankunzi. To this day, Zhong Li is still afraid that qiankunzi will catch him back as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Even if his master, the peerless emperor sikongjia, is already a generation of the most powerful emperor, he doesn''t account for the key thing. If he is caught back, it''s really reasonable. There''s no place to say.


    "Well, you two, we''ve had a few drinks today. We should talk about something so that we won''t have a quarrel in the future." Ye Chong drank a few more drinks and looked at the direction of the bird tribe and Nuwa Protoss, "On that day, when I was chased and killed by the peak emperor, I wanted to join your tribe, but some of your tribes wanted to kill. Although those places are not the habitat in the holy land, they are also your ethnic land. I think you two need to explain this to me?"


    Hearing Ye Zhong speak like this, the two top holy emperors are a little embarrassed. In their capacity, even if they don''t know what happened that day, they should have known it later. This is also the reason why they took the initiative to stand on Ye Zhong''s side this time. Because they really have something to ask Ye Zhong, they have to do so, hoping to resolve the matter of that day.


    But even they didn''t expect that ye Chong directly mentioned the matter of that day, which didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Since ye Zhong mentioned it, he obviously doesn''t mean to give up. If he can''t satisfy the person who can attract the mother of the earth to preach the Dharma in the air, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to the things to be carried out in the future.


    "Little friend, I heard that you spent a lot of Tiancai and Dibao this time. There are not many other things in our family, but there are many Tiancai and Dibao. I don''t know what you need? You can ask your followers to make a list, and we will try our best to meet it." the peak holy emperor of Nuwa Protoss said.


    It''s obvious that he spoke like this. I hope Ye Zhong will no longer investigate the matter of that day, but compensate with Tiancai Dibao.


    "Hey, man, we''ve talked about everything today. Do you think ye Chong is going to rip you off? In fact, I don''t think so. I just want to know what happened that day. In this way, when we cooperate in the future, I can have a bottom of my heart. If you send someone who once shot at me to cooperate with me, I can have more snacks, too Really? "Ye Chong patted the shoulder of the emperor of Nuwa Protoss peak and said.


    It''s nothing for the peak emperor to frown and sell the people in the family, but he''s afraid that the guy in front of him won''t let it go. In terms of his means, he may find a way to do it again and make his family lose a peak emperor. If so, he''ll lose money.


    Of course, if ye Chong is not satisfied at the moment, they seem to be unable to bear the consequences, because in the plans of the four major tribal groups, if the agreed day comes next, there is a major event that most of them need Ye Chong''s hand. If ye Chong doesn''t do it, they may not be able to do it.


    At this moment, the peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss and bird tribe looked at each other and saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes. If they were ordinary practitioners, how could they be so tangled? The key is that ye Chong''s identity is really too special to be seen by ordinary exercisers.

 Chapter 2075

    "Xiaoyou, this is a divine pill refined with the legendary soul inducing lotus as a sacrifice. It is very rare in this world. It is said that this pill can heal the great road injury. We don''t know whether it is true or false, because there is only one in our family. Please accept it." a moment later, the peak emperor of Nuwa divine family smiled and took out a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle is full of light and color. You can see a treasure pill shining in it. Once you open the lid, you can smell the fragrance of medicine and the light and rain.


    You know, the soul inducing lotus is already a rare treasure, which is hard to find all over the world. God knows how much elixir is contained in such a divine pill refined with it as a lead? Such a thing can also cure the road injury. In this sense, it is not wrong to say that he is of amazing value and unparalleled in the world.


    But ye Chong didn''t take the porcelain vase, but said faintly: "senior, I didn''t speak for these things. I really hope to cooperate with you. Who wanted to kill me at the beginning? I won''t retaliate. I just need an explanation.


    The peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss was a little embarrassed. He took out this rare divine pill, hoping to ease the atmosphere, make friends with Ye Chong and let Ye Chong stop worrying about it, but he didn''t expect the result. Ye Chong didn''t mean to ease the atmosphere at all.


    "Hey, little friend, to tell you the truth, there is a peak emperor in our clan, who is only a thousand years old. It can be said that he is the hope of the next generation of our clan, but because of this, his character is somewhat rebellious. Even I can''t completely control him, but after that, I have asked him to think about it in the forbidden area for a hundred years. He doesn''t like it these days You can be assured that you will appear outside. "The emperor, the peak of Nuwa Protoss, can''t help but speak truthfully.


    At the same time, he explained that the young peak holy emperor was too confident and arrogant. He was eager to leave the holy ruins, go to the outside world to fight and preach in this world. It was because of this idea that he wasted his family''s friendship with Ye Zhong and started at will. But after being noticed, his cultivation was sealed all his life.


    "Xiaoyou, if we want to kill such a pillar in the future, we can''t do it, but we can seal his accomplishments and let him think behind closed doors for a hundred years. I think we can also let Xiaoyou slightly dispel his hatred?" the peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss finally opened his mouth and sighed gently, which is already showing weakness.


    Ye Chong sneered in his heart, but showed a smile on his face and said, "in that case, it seems that the cooperative relationship between you and me can still be maintained. As long as I''m in the God ruins, don''t let that guy appear in front of me, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control my hand."


    "Sure, little friend, just rest assured!" the top emperor of Nuwa Protoss nodded again and again, and then he quickly stuffed the God Dan into Ye Chong''s hand for fear that he wouldn''t accept it.


    Ye Zhong didn''t refuse this time, but put it away with a smile. As for whether he would appreciate it and whether it would dispel the previous gratitude and resentment because of these, no one knows.


    "Lord Ye Chong, our family is not as profound as Nuwa Protoss, but I think you will be interested in such things, because this thing can enable you to protect yourself in the holy ruins." the holy emperor, the peak of the bird tribe, took out a chess piece and handed it to Ye Chong a moment later.


    Ye Chong also didn''t answer, but looked at this guy faintly.


    The emperor, the peak of the bird tribe, sighed after pulling his eyes: "you can rest assured. For those who once shot at you, I will seal his accomplishments When I go back, and then let him shut up for a hundred years to ensure that he will never appear in front of you."


    "In that case, I''ll trust my predecessors." Ye Chong smiled and took the piece.


    When the chess pieces started, ye Zhong understood that this was not a pill, but a forbidden device that could only be used once. However, this forbidden device was very powerful. The God contained in it might be able to destroy a peak holy emperor in the case of a sneak attack.


    At the moment, the emperor, the peak of the bird tribe, has given such a heavy gift, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    On one side, there are the peaks of the bear tribe and the Jiuli tribe. The holy emperor looked at the scene with a smile, did not open his mouth to persuade, and did not speak for the other two tribal groups.


    Only when they saw the end of everything, they took out the heavy gifts and sent them to Ye Chong.


    "Lord Ye Chong, there is likely to be a big event for you to do next. At that time, I hope you won''t refuse." the peak emperor of Jiuli tribe smiled and said. Their family has no grudges with Ye Chong and is suitable to speak.


    "What you believe in is the mother of the earth, that is, the founder of our religion, WA Huang. I will do it as long as I can." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    At this point, the guests and guests at the banquet were happy and the atmosphere became better. Seeing that the people of the four major tribal groups all need to flatter Ye Chong, other aborigines and aborigines are convinced that ye Chong will be of great use in the future. Otherwise, with the high coldness of the four tribal groups, how could ye Chong do such a thing?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom"


    A terrible breath broke out and shook the whole holy ruins. At this moment, everyone felt something in their hearts. They all looked in one direction involuntarily and looked strange.


    Even in the holy world, the banquet had reached its climax, but at this moment, everyone turned his head and looked in one direction.


    The war world, the most desolate world in the 3000 leaf world, was once a bloody killing field, and it has always been a rare area for people to enter.


    At this moment, everyone saw this scene in the war world from an endless distance.


    The eternal tranquility of the war world was directly broken. An incomparably huge palace emerged from the void. At this moment, the surrounding space cracked, huge cracks appeared, and then spread out crazily, making the whole war world seem to collapse.


    The temple is magnificent, tall and surging. Before, I couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, but now I can start to see its appearance slowly.


    In this way, it slowly manifests itself. It can see huge temples, towering stone columns, golden tiles, ancient carvings, vigorous ruicai and mysterious immortal Qi. These things gathered together, making the scene in front of us look ancient and vicissitudes, as if such a scene came after crossing the endless river of time from the mythical age.


    In front of the ancient temple, there are stone steps, forming a huge square in front of the temple. Ancient stone columns stand above it, as if they could hold up the high sky.


    The ultimate Temple appears again!


    On that day, in the little underworld, a corner of the ultimate Temple once appeared, and Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui all appeared to compete for the creation in the ultimate temple.


    But in the end, only Ye Chong recognized that the God suspected of the eighth wheel of heaven entered the ultimate temple, and others failed. They could only see the ultimate temple, but could not enter it.


    "The ultimate Temple actually appeared at this time. This is not just a corner, but completely born!"


    Everyone was shocked. The news spread quickly. Every trainee, every Aboriginal, every Aboriginal, clearly got the news.


    Everyone knows what this means. When the ultimate Temple appears, everyone who is interested in preaching will step into the ultimate temple and want to enter the final place of creation.


    But who can enter, who can not enter, can only be able to has the final say in their own combat power!


    This time, the place where the ultimate palace appears is the war world. This is an open world. It shows that any careful thinking such as fleeing, avoiding, sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight can not exist in the war world. If you want to enter the ultimate palace, the only way is war!


    Sure enough, as many people expected, soon the ultimate palace was fixed in the air, and then it scattered light and shrouded nearly one-third of the war world. According to the ancient agreement, this area is the arena before entering the ultimate palace.


    Because the ultimate temple is now suspended in the center of this area, and the towering stone steps fall to the ground. It seems that it is not difficult to step into the ultimate temple from here, but in fact, if you want to enter it, you don''t know how many wars you need to go through.


    At this moment, a world-shaking killing machine spread from the war world and shrouded the whole holy ruins, which made ordinary exercisers tremble when they just felt that they could get it, and they didn''t have the courage to go to the war world at all.


    This kind of killing opportunity comes not from the war world, but from the ultimate temple, because since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have died at the starting point of the stone steps, and those who have died are basically the strongest of all ethnic groups in that life, at least at the young supreme level. Otherwise, they are not qualified to fight at all.


    In the past, many ancient freaks and invincible people died on it.


    Many ancient monsters born in this world, such as Jiwu, Luoshui and others, once killed everywhere in this place, stood out for the first time, killed all the heroes in the world and took the lead.


    It can be said that over the ages, there have been too many wars and too bloody in this place. Every life, there will be an invincible man in this place. Every decisive battle will last for several months and earth shaking.


    This life is even more different. Invincible people from all ages come together, all appear and meet in this life.


    The opening time of Chengxian Road, the golden age, the end of the era and so on make this life full of mystery, and the battle of this life is destined to be earth shaking.


    Many trainees who are not qualified to enter here are full of blood at the moment. Anyway, they are watching the excitement and are not afraid of big things. At the moment, they are looking forward to more ancient freaks being born together to compete for hegemony at this time.


    "Well, apart from Jiwu, a few people think that some ancient monsters have not yet been born, but now the ultimate temple has appeared. Should these ancient monsters also pass the customs?"


    "Well, the strongest of the past dynasties gathered in this life. So many unparalleled characters collided with each other and showed invincible style. This scene is really earth shaking!"


    "Now that the ultimate palace has appeared, I think it means that we can start trying to enter the ultimate palace. Some impatient people are afraid that they have begun to go on the road and make various arrangements in the war world!"


    "From this moment, the war world will become a bloody killing ground and a meat grinder. Anyone who rashly enters it is equivalent to participating in a peerless battle. Even if he wants to go, he probably has no chance!"


    Many people are sighing that this life has come too fast. The ultimate temple has just appeared. How many years has the holy ruins been open?


    No more than ten years. In the past, it took at least 50 years for the ultimate temple to appear, but now it simply doesn''t give ordinary practitioners time to grow up.


    However, since it appears, every trainee needs to choose to face it.

 Chapter 2076

    On this day, the whole holy ruins shook incomparably, and everyone was silent in this shocking atmosphere.


    At this stage, the trial practice in the holy ruins has reached the end. Those who do not have the courage to set foot in the war world will lose their qualification to continue the trial practice to a certain extent.


    Even if the top leaders of all ethnic groups will not order them to leave, from this moment on, they will be hurt. They will not even have the courage to fight when they meet the young supreme masters who have entered the war world.


    On the Holy Island, the originally warm banquet ended at this moment. All aborigines and Aborigines were worried and left quickly. Because the emergence of the ultimate temple is also a major event for them. They must return to the ethnic group for consultation at the first time to deal with this matter.


    Those who try to practice basically leave, and everyone has to make final preparations, because people with a clear eye can see that there are only a few days at most. Anyone who wants to continue on this road must go on. Once you miss these days and want to enter the war world again, you basically lose the first opportunity.


    At the same time, in the holy ruins, various rumors spread, earth shaking.


    "Have you heard that the direction of the fan world is shrouded in disaster. It should be the butcher who wants to break through at the most critical moment and then enter the war world!" someone passed by the fan world and saw such a scene.


    "What''s the matter? Jiwu also caused a natural disaster at the Wulin monument. It is said that his natural disaster is no worse than Ye''s heavy one!"


    "In addition to him, there is Luoshui. He walks in the world. The red dust thunder is robbed and cut down, sweeping the place where he is. That scene is really shocking!"


    In addition to these famous ancient monsters, other ancient monsters and the invincible in the world began to cause natural disasters respectively. Obviously, they all strive for a big breakthrough in strength in the last few days, so as to enter the war world.


    Of course, if someone succeeds in this process, it is doomed that someone will fail in this process. Several famous ancient freaks fell because of the natural disaster, which cast a shadow on the final trial practice of the holy ruins from the beginning.


    On the Holy Island, there are only the peak emperor of the four tribal groups and ye Chong.


    At the moment of seeing the appearance of the ultimate temple, the holy emperor of the four tribal groups did his best to keep calm, but when all the other aborigines and aborigines left, they couldn''t press the button anymore.


    "God! It''s really like the prophecy. The ultimate Temple appears in the world of war!"


    "The ultimate temple is in the war world. The appointed day is coming!"


    "Sure enough, Lord Ye Chong is the man in the legend. Only his arrival will make the appointed day come!"


    "I hope Lord Ye Chong can realize everything next for us!"


    The four peak holy emperors looked at Ye Chong at the same time, and there was hope in their eyes.


    "How do you say?" Ye Chong said faintly when he saw the look of the four people.


    "Lord Ye Chong, the appointed day is coming. There is a stone book in the ultimate temple that has never appeared since ancient times. We hope you can bring it out for us!"


    "As long as we have that Stone Book and practice a secret skill in it, we can expel all the ancient curses in our body and take this opportunity to lift our family away from the holy ruins!"


    "This is the only chance for us and other aborigines. I hope Lord Ye Chong can help!"


    At the moment, the four peak holy emperors spoke together, and their faces were full of hope, because the legendary date of agreement really came.


    "Lord Ye Chong, in order to reassure you, I''ll shoot the man who once shot you!" the peak emperor of the bird tribe saw that ye Chong didn''t speak and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Lord Ye Chong, I am the same. I guarantee that no one in Nuwa Protoss will be dissatisfied with you. Anyone who has malice towards you will be destroyed from today on!" the peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss also said.


    The two peak holy emperors spoke like this, which represented their urgent hope that ye Chong would bring out the stone book and give in to everything else before the Ju family lifted the ancient curse.


    "Is this the agreement made by the mother of the earth to your ancestors? On the date of the agreement, her descendants will come to lift the ancient curse for you? The way is which stone book I have never appeared? If you say so, should I believe you?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "Lord Ye Chong, we can take a heart oath. If what we say is half false, let us curse and die without a place to bury!" the peak holy emperor of the flying bear tribe immediately made a big oath.


    "We are the same. If there is half falsehood, we will immediately attack the family curse and die without a burial place!" the other three peak holy emperors also said.


    Obviously, ye Chong has become the only hope in their eyes at the moment. If they had the slightest doubt about ye Chong before, but at this moment, they no longer have any doubt. They only hope that ye Chong can achieve his goal and take them away from here.


    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t respond to them immediately at the moment. He just turned around and silently stared at the direction of the war world.


    He must go to the war world. There is his pursuit, which is the end of his trial practice in the holy ruins. However, ye Chong is still hesitant about whether to promise the four tribal groups. After all, the bird tribe and Nuwa Protoss once had a hard time with him. In the final analysis, he can''t trust these two groups.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t directly agree to this, the top holy emperor of the four tribes looked a little ugly, but now they asked Ye Chong and didn''t dare to quarrel with Ye Chong at this time.


    Soon, the emperor, the peak of the bear tribe, arranged several noble women of the clan to bring ye Chong to a quiet place for entertainment. He said that ye Chong should cultivate more for a few days and take part in the ultimate practice after stabilizing his accomplishments.


    Ye Chong''s other friends and followers have been arranged separately, and each one has a good treatment.


    Ye Zhong didn''t refuse such kindness. In fact, after this breakthrough, he also needs some time to cultivate himself and restore his state to the peak.


    Then a few days passed.


    In recent days, the ultimate ancient Hall of the war world has completely manifested itself in the world, and it seems more and more powerful. It is really magnificent from a distance.


    The area shrouded by the falling light of the ultimate Temple becomes more and more clear, and soon the light mask will spread.


    Many people know that as the light shield becomes weaker and weaker, more and more people will be able to enter it in advance. When the light shield disappears, all the creatures in the holy ruins can enter that place.


    The four tribes sent people to pay attention to the war world. Soon, news came back. Indeed, ancient monsters and invincible began to try to enter the special area in the war world, but no one has succeeded for a while.


    After ye Zhong got the news, he looked more and more peaceful, because he knew that when these invincible and ancient monsters could not easily enter it, it was enough to show that he still had enough time to cultivate slowly. Once one person successfully entered it, I''m afraid the war would open in an instant.


    "Well, the next changes in the holy ruins will exceed the past ten years." Ye Chong, with his hands on his back, stared at the direction of the war world and slowly opened his mouth.


    According to Ye Chong''s prediction, with the passage of time, not only the experimenters, but also the aborigines and aborigines will be unable to sit still. Because the appointed day has come. In Ye Zhong''s opinion, it is impossible for only the four major tribal groups to know this secret, and most of the other races know this ancient secret.


    Once these ancient races join hands with other ancient monsters or invincible people, the situation in the field will only become more chaotic.


    "Boom"


    A few days later, the ultimate temple was completely manifest in the world, and the shrouded part of the war world also completely appeared in everyone''s sight. Although those areas are still in the past, the more amazing murderous spirit continues to spread out.


    At the same time, a huge explosion came out, shaking the sky and the earth, because the 3000 blade world did not know when a thin crack appeared, which seemed to run through the inside and outside.


    "What? What happened in the holy ruins?" outside the holy ruins, the strong men of all ethnic groups looked at the place ahead, because at the place where the three thousand boundary gates gathered, a faint space crack spread out, and the scene was terrible.


    This crack is very light, like drawing an ink mark on white paper, but it is thrilling.


    "Well, it is said that this world is the most important world. Is it not that in this world, we can actually enter the holy ruins? Is it true that 3000 boundary doors are cracked?"


    In the outside, everyone was excited. Even those top leaders of all ethnic groups, the strong people in the supreme Empire were excited. They were convulsed because of excitement. Some strong people in the supreme Empire wanted to kill them now.


    Since ancient times, almost everyone knows that the holy ruins have infinite creation and even contain the secret of becoming an immortal. Whoever can get it can stand proudly over the ages, even surpass the emperor of heaven and become a legendary immortal.


    However, it''s a pity that since ancient times, the strong above the small Chengjing of the holy emperor can''t enter it. I don''t know how many high-level leaders of all ethnic groups are watching those precious treasures and creations, but they can''t win them.


    And now is there such a chance?


    "Hiss"


    The holy emperor couldn''t help himself. He shot directly at the moment. Suddenly, he saw a huge tripod flying out at the moment, across the sky, dazzling, white and flawless. In this way, he suppressed the past towards the front.


    The sky burst at this moment, and a terrible threat spread out. Many people recognized that this is definitely a supreme holy soldier, which can crush the holy emperor at the peak.


    There is no doubt that the strong man of the supreme Empire shot at the first time and wanted to tear the crack and forcibly kill into the holy ruins.


    "Boom"


    However, something terrible happened, and a mysterious wave spread out from the shallow crack in the space, shaking the tripod open.


    You know, this is the real supreme holy soldier. The power of killing in this way is equivalent to the full blow of the powerful person in the supreme empire.


    But in this case, he was shot away? How terrible are the rules in the holy ruins?


    "Puff"


    The sound of breaking came out. At the moment, the tripod cracked and was damaged.


    You know, this is the supreme holy soldier, a rare thing in the world. It is not something that every supreme emperor and powerful person can sacrifice and refine, but now there is a crack above it, which makes endless powerful people tremble with pain when they see this scene.


    Many people want to say that if they don''t want it, they might as well give it to me, but no one dares to speak like this, because if they speak like this, they will offend the supreme emperor and the powerful one to death.


    However, this is also a reminder to everyone that the holy ruins are not so close. If you don''t have absolute strength and want to try to enter the holy ruins, you can only die.

 Chapter 2077

    However, the holy ruins are right in front of us. This faint crack may represent the only opportunity to enter the holy ruins for thousands of years. No one is willing to miss such an opportunity.


    "Boom"


    Another powerful person of the supreme emperor''s realm shot, but he didn''t urge the supreme holy soldier, but urged a secret skill to kill towards the front and fell on the light crack.


    The crack did not change at all, but there was a strange force of rules emerging inside, which immediately dissolved the secret skill, and a terrible anti shock force rushed out and killed the person who shot.


    "Hiss"


    The supreme emperor''s powerful man shook slightly and avoided this almost fatal blow. But at the same time, there are thousands of miles of mountains and rivers behind him, which turn into dust in a breath. I don''t know how many holy emperors feel cold when they see this scene. Because they know that if they are replaced, once they are hit by the anti shock force, they will have no other end except after death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not so easy to enter here. It''s not something we can solve alone. We need everyone to work together to have hope." the powerful man of the supreme Empire who avoided the killing and looting said after a moment of meditation.


    Because these supreme emperors are basically in charge of the ups and downs of the world. Many of them are dusty old monsters who don''t know how many generations. They were born for a reason. Now, there is obviously a big problem in the holy ruins. Maybe we can break into it and compete for those unimaginable creations inside. Who doesn''t care about such things?


    "Tiancai and Dibao are unparalleled. They have been inhabited by people with virtue since ancient times. If there is no such change, it is enough to show that we are qualified to enter the holy ruins in this life. Maybe this is the change we have been looking forward to. Let''s do it together." at the next moment, someone responded.


    Soon, from the dark place, the supreme emperor and powerful people of all families appeared, urging the magical powers and secrets to blast into the faint crack.


    Among the ten thousand ethnic groups, not every ethnic group has the supreme emperor in the world, but even if only 10% of the ethnic groups have the supreme emperor in the world, the scene is very amazing.


    However, except for a few people, the other strong people in the supreme empire are old and full of death. They are the kind of existence that has reached the focus of life and will fall at any time.


    But this is also normal. It is precisely because they may fall at any time that they become more crazy. They can do anything in order to get good fortune and prolong life.


    This time, the anti shock force in that crack still exists, but because of the people''s action, the anti shock force seems to be scattered a lot.


    "If there is any effect, continue to do it!" there is the voice of the supreme emperor and the strong, which means a little elated.


    At the next moment, all the remaining strong people in the supreme Empire who were hesitating were also shot, because it is a great event for any race to enter the holy ruins, the place of trial practice.


    At the same time, in the holy ruins, everyone looked at the light crack, which looked a little ugly.


    Although the space crack is very light, like a very light ink brush, it is too amazing, because it runs through the world of 3000 leaves, which can be said to have caused panic among all aborigines and aborigines.


    Such a thing has never happened. Does this mean that the holy ruins will come to the end?


    The most disturbing thing for them is that in a place with a faint crack, at the moment, the crack is shaking gently. It seems that people from the outside want to kill in from that place.


    However, at present, there are still strange rules in the holy ruins. The rules are mysterious and can''t be entered by ordinary people. What''s more, the crack also contains a few traces of Fairy Spirit, which is very detached.


    In a short time, no one should be able to penetrate the space, but in the long run, if it continues like this, who knows what will happen? There might be a big problem!


    Some of the Aboriginal and Aboriginal people who know something about the past are extremely worried at the moment. Because the appearance of this scene means that the appointed day has come. Unless they can remove the ancient curse, they will naturally have the opportunity to leave. But once they can''t remove the curse and the holy ruins are destroyed, they can only become funerary objects!


    "Agreed date!"


    I don''t know how many ethnic groups these four words appear, especially those who once believed in the mother of the earth. They began to believe this. They also mastered some secrets, but they were not as accurate as the four tribal groups.


    "We must find a way to join hands with the four major tribal groups!"


    "No wonder they value Ye Chong so much. It is said that ye Chong is the descendant of the mother of the earth. I''m afraid he has an inseparable relationship with the arrival of the agreed date!"


    "We have to go to the four major tribal groups. Whether we can leave depends on this wave!"


    Some aborigines and aborigines are extremely anxious. Soon, people continue to go on the road towards the holy world. It is related to the survival of their race. At this time, no one dares to Shh a penny.


    However, it is doomsday news for aborigines and aborigines. For many practitioners, they are cheering, because it means that their race, their orthodoxy and their schools are likely to take the opportunity to kill them.


    For some people, this is really the best news, because they know that they are no longer qualified to compete in the holy ruins. After all, those ancient monsters and invincible people are too powerful.


    Those who entered the holy ruins were full of confidence and felt that they were unparalleled in the world, but these days, many people have suffered a lot. After witnessing the strength of the invincible and ancient monsters, their hearts are full of loss.


    In the face of those invincible ancient and modern, they are really not qualified to touch each other.


    "Hahaha... Once the highest holy emperor of our family and the most powerful emperor of our family enter the holy ruins, the first thing is to kill Ye Chong. At that time, I think ye Chong can go anywhere!" someone couldn''t help laughing and looked extremely arrogant.


    "Look forward, I really look forward to it too much. When the corpse king of our family comes, all kinds of extreme martial arts, butchers and leaf weights can be suppressed. What if you can shine? In the end, you can only become a cup of loess!"


    Demons, corpses, demons and other races and orthodox people laughed. Because the hopes of their family have been destroyed by Ye Chong and others. It can be said that they have lost their qualification to compete in the holy ruins. They are basically defeated.


    But now there is such a change. They urgently hope that the supreme emperor and powerful in their family will come and sweep the holy ruins, so that they can win the great fortune in the ultimate temple.


    It can be said that this has become their extravagant hope.


    In such an atmosphere, the experimenters of these races and other experimenters generally appeared on the periphery of the war world, but they have not yet entered the scope shrouded by the Taoist light of the ultimate temple.


    The aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins also sent a lot of young dignitaries here. The appointed day is coming. In addition, they can enter the war world. At this moment, they naturally want to come and watch closely to see if they have the opportunity to seize the opportunity themselves.


    Ye Chong sighed slightly in the holy world and on the Holy Island. He also got the news, especially the cracking of the holy ruins, which made him frown. He knows the character of those fossil level old monsters very well. None of those guys are ordinary people. Once they have a chance, they will definitely make a strong shot and try to get into it.


    "Race against the clock. You must enter the war world before the strong people of all ethnic groups outside enter the holy ruins, sweep away the enemies and seize the ultimate good fortune." Ye Zhong stood up and murmured.


    We must act in this way. Otherwise, once the supreme emperor of all races comes, there will probably be world-shaking war. Even if the ancestors of the war Hall of the human race come here, they may not be able to protect him completely.


    After all, ye Chong has witnessed the war of the powerful at the level of the supreme empire. Under such a war, even he can''t resist any attack.


    "Fortunately, this time, the completion of the three magic powers of mending the sky is equivalent to repairing three secrets, which makes my combat power higher." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    When he came to the holy world this time, he gained a lot. Wa Huang preached the Dharma across the air and completed the three miracles of mending the sky, which made him have a new understanding of these three miracles.


    In particular, sky mending, which originally involved the power of time, has always been used by Ye Chong as a method of recovery, but after completion, sky mending has also become a secret technique of attack and defense.


    As for Kaitian seal and reincarnation palm, it goes without saying that the power of these two secrets is no less than that of Shenmo fist. Because after all, this is the law created by a generation of Heavenly Emperor.


    War world, at this moment, the ultimate temple is completely manifest. This temple is ancient and sacred, full of the sadness of years. No one knows what is inside it. There are too many legends about it, but anyone who can enter it can get great benefits. Finally, anyone who can step into the ultimate temple has the opportunity to get the ultimate creation in the legend.


    At the bottom, one third of the battle world shrouded by Daoguang is the killing ground of this ultimate trial practice. There have been countless wars in the war world. I don''t know how many bones have become yellow sand. There are black blood stains on the ground. They have been telling how terrible the war was here.


    On the ground, in mid air and in all directions, I don''t know how many people are crowded. Everyone is staring at the area ahead, but no one is shooting at the moment, but they are talking one after another.


    "I don''t know who can enter it first!"


    Someone is talking and waiting to see who is qualified and capable to be the first to enter.


    "Well, the first person who gets into it may have a great chance to monopolize aoshou, because others may not dare to enter it. There are no rules in it. Just kill. You can kill before the ladder and no one dares to provoke you, then you win! If you don''t have such confidence, entering it will only become a place Someone opened his mouth and pointed out everything here.


    "What? Can it be so?" many people are in a daze and feel a little distracted.


    In this place, we need constant bloody battles and kill all the way. Unless you have a reputation, people don''t have the courage to fight you. Otherwise, ordinary exercisers can only kill all the way into this killing field.


    Many people are frightened at this moment. How many enemies will they face when they enter this killing field? It''s almost impossible to get to the ladder alive.


    And it can be predicted that everything will be more difficult and bloody before the ladder.


    "Well, I don''t know who can do such a thing and fight all the way to a frightening point!"


    "Perhaps only those invincible ancient and modern can do this?"

 Chapter 2078

    The war world is silent. No one takes the initiative to go out and enter that special area, because everyone knows that once you enter it, it means that the peerless battle has been opened.


    However, there will eventually be a starting point for all this. It is impossible that no one has entered it all the time. If those ordinary exercisers enter it in advance, they may have some opportunities. Once those invincible people appear, they will basically give their heads.


    "Since there is no one on the stage, let someone come first."


    After a long time of tranquility, a dog headed man with wings behind him walked out slowly and entered the special killing field.


    Compared with the killing field, his whole person is like a grain of dust. He is very small, which can be said to be insignificant.


    After all, the area was too big, but the killing intention in the whole killing field was stirred at the moment he went in.


    Everyone''s eyes basically focused on him and wanted to know what he could do. Whether you can kill directly under the ladder without obstruction.


    But at this time, there was a roar in the distance, and everyone dodged.


    "Ye Chong, it''s him. He rushed here for the first time!" at this time, someone said with a surprised voice.


    For a moment, countless strong people in the field turned back and looked at Ye Chong. Everyone looked very nervous.


    A figure, walking slowly at the moment, with his white combat clothes flying in the air, looks incomparably natural and handsome.


    "Why did ye Chong come so early? Isn''t he going to give others any chance?" almost everyone looked back at him at this moment and was very nervous.


    Because no one thought that such a figure as ye Zhong arrived here at the first time.


    Today, ye Chong''s name in the holy ruins is very frightening. First, no one knows the name of Ye Chong in the holy ruins.


    If ye Chong really goes out and directly enters the killing field at the first time, I''m afraid there won''t be any exercisers in the field who dare to enter it.


    At the moment, ye Chong was attracted by all sides. He walked slowly and naturally became the center of the world.


    Many people have only heard his name, do not know his appearance, do not know his real body, and today can see his true face, many people are shocked.


    "This person is Ye Chong? It''s clear that he is just a young man. He has such a record? It''s beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    "The first leaf is heavy, the young devil emperor. A person with such a name makes people think he is a monster with three heads and six arms, but I can''t imagine that he is just such an ordinary exerciser!"


    You know, ye Chong''s fame is really great. He directly broke the myth, triggered the disaster, and led to the fall of seven strong men. Such a record is almost unparalleled in the world. How can he not become the center of attention.


    Not only those who try to practice, even the strong among the aborigines and aborigines can''t help shivering when they see him, admit that he is powerful and irresistible.


    "It''s true that heroes have been young since ancient times. They are much younger than I thought. How does he practice? He is not invincible in ancient times, but rose in this life. He is soaring!"


    "There are too many legends about him. In the tenth Tianxian hospital, in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, and in the twenty-year war, he is a legend. It''s not too much that people who rise in those bloody battles can be called invincible!"


    Many people are amazed, especially when they know his achievements and know that he has pushed his opponents all the way. When he is invincible, many people are amazed.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is really a genius in the martial arts. It is not too much to say that it is rare in ancient and modern times.


    "It''s not that there have been similar people since ancient times, but too many have died early, and I don''t know whether ye Chong can finally get there!"


    "It''s too difficult to preach! How many true preachers can there be in ancient times? Absolutely no more than two digits!"


    Many people sigh. If ye Chong doesn''t die early, his future must be unimaginable and his achievements are unlimited!


    Such a person is destined to soar into the sky and be proud of his peers. It is a legend in the legend! He definitely has the capital to call him the young Heavenly Emperor.


    "Eh, I can''t imagine that Lord Ye Chong is so handsome in addition to his terrible cultivation!" at the moment, many girls looked at the place where ye Chong is, and said with a red face.


    "Did you notice that he just looked at me? God, he didn''t like me?"


    "Cut, don''t be obsessed with flowers. It is said that the princess Medusa and the glass fairy have a good relationship with him. Can you compare with those fairies? If not, how can you look at you?"


    Some girls are whispering at the moment. They are colorful in their beautiful eyes. They are teasing each other at the moment, but they can see that they really admire Ye Chong.


    Of course, in addition to these girls, many people are hostile to Ye Chong, but they don''t dare to show their hostility easily at the moment. After all, ye Chong''s achievements are too terrible. He killed the emperor, TIANYAO Zi and Xuanjiu. How many people have been able to do this through the ages?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, no one dares to provoke Ye Zhong.


    And ye Chong looked at the front indifferently at the moment, looking peaceful. However, there were some changes in his heart, because when he was just close to the war world, he felt a strange breath spreading from the ultimate temple, but the breath was too weak, but he couldn''t feel it when he wanted to understand it again.


    "The stone books mentioned by the four tribes were deliberately left to future generations by Emperor Wa?" Ye Chong suddenly had such an idea, because in addition, he couldn''t think of anything that could make him feel in the ultimate temple.


    "It seems that even if I don''t agree with the four tribes this time, I must find a way to look for the stone book." after thinking about this, ye Chong crushed a jade slip after pondering for a moment.


    According to his agreement with the four major tribal groups, once he crushed this jade slip, he agreed to their request. But similarly, during the period when ye Chong entered the ultimate temple, his friends, followers and the younger brother of the sky mending teacher who did not enter it must protect their safety.


    After doing this, ye Zhong didn''t rush into the killing field, but looked for a quiet place to sit down, and then slowly breathed out. Then, he looked at the place ahead.


    The huge ultimate temple, seen from this place, is like a towering mountain peak. The ultimate Temple suddenly appears in the sky, as if it was supported by a heavenly ladder.


    At the end of the heaven ladder is the ultimate place of creation and the ultimate Temple of the holy ruins.


    "Hey, it''s really a good place, but after coming here, I can feel that we can enter the war world, but the ultimate temple is still like the past dynasties, and we can''t set foot in it." some aborigines sighed on one side. They really want to enter it, but they are not allowed by the rules.


    This is also the frustration of these aborigines and aborigines. Many of them have enough talent, but many important places in the piansheng holy ruins are not allowed to enter them because of the rules.


    If this is not the case, once the practitioners of all dynasties enter the holy ruins, I am afraid they will be directly wiped out by these aborigines and aborigines.


    "Well, since there is no one to stop me, it seems that I will be the first person to enter the ultimate temple!" during the killing, the dog leader laughed. He was a little nervous and thought someone would kill him directly, but he didn''t think anyone would kill him after waiting for a moment. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate at all, Instead, he turned directly and galloped towards the place where the ladder was located. If there was no obstacle along the way, he would probably be able to successfully climb the ladder.


    When many experimenters saw this scene, they looked at the place where ye Chong was. After all, he was the first among so many ancient freaks and invincible people.


    However, they soon found that ye Chong actually found a place to sit down and slowly closed his eyes. It was like enlightenment. He didn''t mean to enter the killing scene at the first time.


    "Well, Lord Ye Chong, what are you doing? Are you waiting for those who are worth his shot to enter the killing field?" some people doubt, because it is reasonable that these ancient monsters and invincible people will be more urgent than others.


    "In his opinion, the dog headed man is not worth fighting? Is he not qualified to be killed by him?" others were curious.


    If this inference is true, and if other ancient freaks and invincible people have similar ideas, doesn''t it mean that they, ordinary exercisers, also have the opportunity to compete for the ultimate creation? Even if you can''t get the legendary creation and enter the ultimate temple, you can''t say what''s good!


    At this time, many of the trial practitioners who were not ready to enter the killing field were activated. Originally, they thought that except for the ancient freaks and the invincible in the world, others were not qualified to enter them, so they didn''t want to fight. But now that there is a glimmer of hope, they can''t help thinking.


    "Since Lord Ye Chong doesn''t want to fight, you might as well give me a chance." at this time, a young supreme of the fish family came out and saluted Ye Chong in the distance. Obviously, he wanted to enter the killing field, but he was afraid of Ye Chong''s hand, so he asked for instructions.


    Ye Chong didn''t open his mouth, but nodded slightly, which was the default.


    "OK! Thank you, Lord Ye Chong!" the strong man of the mermaid family quickly entered the killing field and sped away towards the place where the ladder was located.


    But I don''t know why, after two people entered the killing field, a touch of light blood suddenly appeared in the whole killing field. The dog headed man who had been galloping out suddenly turned around and looked at the strong man of the mermaid family with red eyes.


    The strong man of the mermaid family also had red eyes and had no calmness at the beginning. He held a long gun and killed the dog head man in an instant.


    In an instant, the two young supreme masters collided with each other, and the figures of the two sides crossed. The long gun in the hand of the strong man of the mermaid family pierced the dog head man''s eyebrows in an instant.


    A battle ended like this. The young supreme of the mermaid family turned fiercely at this moment, looked coldly at the rear, and then he continued to walk towards the place where the ladder was located. As for the strong ones he killed, he didn''t even look at them.


    "What? What the hell is this?"


    "Lord Ye Chong, what''s the matter?"


    Many trial practitioners were shocked. What was the matter with this scene? At that moment, the two young supreme masters seemed to have lost their self-control ability. Originally, they didn''t need to divide life and death.


    "The killing intention of this place is too strong. With the blessing of Daoguang, the ultimate temple, these killing intentions can easily erode a person''s mind and spirit. At this time, unless Daoxin is firm, people who enter it will become a killing machine." Ye Zhong stared at the front for a moment, and then explained faintly.

 Chapter 2079

    Ye Zhong''s words directly shocked many exercisers in the field. After all, being killed controls the consequences of reason. They are basically a dead end.


    Such a change actually occurred in the killing, which exceeded many people''s expectations. Many trial practitioners who originally wanted to end up are more tangled and hesitant at the moment.


    However, only a part of the exercisers were restrained. Soon, several exercisers who had confidence in themselves entered the killing field.


    At the beginning, these trainees were able to keep calm to a certain extent, but after about a incense burning time, they completely lost their calm and began to fight each other.


    It''s strange to say. With the fall of these trial practitioners, the eyes of those who haven''t entered the killing field have become strange. From the beginning of fear and fear, it seems to gradually become indifferent.


    "The killing intention in the killing field is originally a part of the war world. Although the place where we stand is not the place covered by the Taoist light of the ultimate temple, some of the killing intention spread, but the impact is not as serious as that in the killing field, and the effect is not so fast." Ye Zhong looked at the scene coldly, because with such changes, At the beginning, more and more exercisers tried to enter the killing field, and there was a feeling of being brave and fearless.


    "This is telling me that if you want to win easily, can''t you delay too long?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, because once all the trial practitioners on the scene are killed because of their killing intention, the situation will be chaotic to unimaginable.


    At the same time, people from the four major tribal groups sent news that there began to be more and more violent fluctuations at a certain position of the space crack. It was obvious that someone was crazy outside and desperate to kill in.


    Ye Chong sighed. In this way, time is really urgent. He must seize the time to come on stage and sweep away the enemies as soon as possible to seize his own creation.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong stood up slowly, took a random step and entered the killing field.


    "Lord Ye Chong has entered the field!" many exercisers still kept a certain degree of calm. When they saw this scene, they were suddenly awakened and in a cold sweat.


    After all, ye Chong''s reputation was killed. When general practitioners saw him, they only looked up to him and didn''t have the courage to fight at all.


    "Roar"


    However, during the killing, several practitioners who were eroded by the killing intention roared out at the moment. They subconsciously joined hands and urged their magic powers and secrets to kill Ye Chong.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, ye Chong bent his fingers at will and saw sword lights sweeping out.


    "Poof poof"


    The exercisers of those statues showed a thin red dot in the center of their eyebrows. However, the red dot did not kill them, but calmed them down.


    At the next moment, these trainees begged for mercy at the same time, and then ye Chong waved his hand and shook out the killing field.


    An invincible person is an invincible person. It''s just a move. It has such a momentum and has restrained all the people in the field. It can only be said that it''s really too domineering. It''s not too much to say that it''s strong.


    "Well, not many. Look at Lord Ye Chong. How did their eyes start to turn red?"


    "Can it be said that in terms of the state of Lord Ye Chong at the moment, the Taoist heart is not firm enough!?"


    "No, you see, there is golden blood on the corner of Lord Ye Chong''s mouth. This is a big road wound!?"


    Some of the participants were stunned. Looking at the leaf weight that seemed to shake slightly at the moment, they lost their voice and said.


    Because, at the moment, ye Chong''s mouth really overflowed with a touch of golden blood. Even he could not imagine that the killing intention in this killing field would actually lead to his own road injury. Most importantly, because of the injury of the road, his eyes flashed, and his killing intention almost invaded his mind.


    "This... Lord Ye Chong is not injured because he entered this place, but most of the time after the disaster, his Avenue was damaged and not perfect. He was injured with the avenue, which can be said to be the weakest time in his life!"


    "If you want to suppress him, maybe now is the best opportunity?"


    The outside place was boiling all of a sudden. Many people who had recovered their calmness now have red eyes again.


    Because, if you can kill Ye Chong, it is equivalent to stepping on an invincible person to ascend, which can make your reputation and fame reach the peak in an instant and become an invincible person of a generation.


    "This is a chance to be superior!"


    This result makes many people excited. On weekdays, who of these trial practitioners dares to fight him? Who thinks he has a chance? But today is different. Ye has a great road injury and has become a challenging existence.


    "Lord Ye Chong, I want to ask for some advice." at this time, a exerciser came out. He was a strong man of the demon family. He instantly turned into a man and walked towards where ye Chong was.


    "This is a killing scene. You don''t have to ask for advice. Come if you want to do it." Ye Chong casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. How can he not see the thoughts of these people? So he didn''t say much.


    "OK, please give your advice to Lord Ye Chong!" the demon family strong man roared up to the sky. He directly ejected a life flying sword and swept across the place where ye Chong was located.


    Ye Chong''s expression was indifferent and had no change. He just slapped it casually and fell towards the front.


    With a bang, the demon family strong man was smashed into powder by Ye Chong, even with his sword. He died clean and clear.


    At this time, if others play, ye Zhong may be merciful, but he really hates the demon family. The relationship between the two sides has long been immortal, so he has no mercy.


    After killing a demon family trainer at will, ye Chong shook his head and turned to walk towards the place where the ladder was located. He really didn''t want to waste time at this time.


    However, ye Chong''s action caused a sensation to the experimenters in the rear, and many people''s eyes became more red.


    "What happened? Lord Ye Chong didn''t stay where he was, but chose to enter it. Did he think that killing a powerful demon family can restrain us?"


    "As far as his identity is concerned, he can definitely restrain us if he doesn''t do such a thing. Now that he has done so, doesn''t it show that he is guilty?"


    "I think Lord Ye Chong''s recent natural disaster may not be as easy as the legend of the world. At the moment, the severity of the road injury in his body is mostly beyond our imagination. His purpose is to hold us down and win the ultimate fortune by himself!"


    "It is even possible that only some things in the ultimate temple can solve his road injury at the moment. Otherwise, why would he do it so quickly?"


    "Because of the road injury, he was afraid of meeting other ancient monsters and invincible people, so he shot so quickly?"


    Those who tried to practice became completely not calm. The fall of a powerful demon family did not scare them, but made them more excited and on the edge of being able to fight at any time.


    "Boom"


    More than a dozen ordinary exercisers could no longer resist the temptation to kill Ye Chong at the first time. They rushed out to the front and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    In fact, we can''t blame them for their bravery and fearlessness. In fact, the killing intention in the war world has always attracted people''s hearts and made people irrational.


    Even if ye Chong made a strong shot, he didn''t restrain them, but made those trial practitioners more crazy.


    Soon, more than a dozen exercisers came together to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly. He clapped a reincarnation palm with his backhand, which directly shook the dozen people to vomit blood and threw out the scope of the killing field.


    However, soon, another trainee rushed over. This is the young supreme of the demon clan.


    Ye Chong was not polite this time, but took a palm and directly patted the young supreme of the demon family into a meat pie.


    However, the second killing still didn''t calm down the place in the field. Some of Ye Chong''s strong opponents of the hostile race were breathing hard and wanted to fight at any time.


    "He may really be dead!"


    "Otherwise, how can he shoot his opponent who he can''t see on weekdays?"


    This judgment of many experimenters, of course, has lost the benchmark at the moment, but under such circumstances, it makes them very excited.


    "We have to go together. More than a dozen people may be meaningless, but if hundreds, hundreds, or even thousands of people go together, they may be able to kill them!" some exercisers were cruel and felt that there was a chance to do so.


    "There are too many good things on Lord Ye Chong. There are immortal weapons, Huangdao imperial soldiers'' parts, Huangdao imperial soldiers'' embryos, and all kinds of good things given to him by aborigines and aborigines. If we go together and cut him, we will find a huge treasure!" someone licked his lips and said.


    "How many times can there be such an opportunity? We must not miss it! Once we miss it, there will be no more!" someone gnashed his teeth again. Although he was a little afraid, he was determined to take action.


    "Everyone, let''s go together. Even if the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, once other ancient monsters or invincible people appear, we won''t have a chance!"


    Those ye Zhong''s hostile races and orthodox practitioners gathered together at this moment, and then they fought together and killed the past towards Ye Zhong''s place.


    At the moment, ye Chong had not moved on for a long time. He just looked back and stared at the scene indifferently.


    As far as his realm is concerned, he naturally knows what these people just said. At the moment, he didn''t mean to be merciful, but directly urged the Kaitian seal. A big seal fell from the sky at the moment and blasted the past downward.


    "Puff"


    With a crisp sound, nearly half of the hundreds of exercisers who shot at the moment were bleeding under Ye Chong''s blow, but the rest of the exercisers at the same time urged the magic powers and secrets and killed Ye Chong together.


    If a person makes such a move, it doesn''t matter to Ye Chong at all, but now there are hundreds of experimenters making such a move, which makes this scene extremely amazing.


    After all, these practitioners have lost their calmness at the moment. They make moves without reservation. Everyone urges them to play all their cards.


    Ye Chong frowned. Even in the face of such a situation, he couldn''t resist hard, but chose to step back a few steps.


    "Retreat! Ye Chong, who has always been invincible, retreated!"


    "He can''t even stop this hand, which shows that something really happened in his body!"


    "Kill! Today is the best chance. If you don''t kill him, you won''t have another chance!"


    At the moment, the hands of the experimenters were all excited and roared, as if they were about to win.


    Ye Chong sighed. Under such circumstances, even if he wanted to be merciful to some people, he couldn''t do it. His hands turned and his reincarnation palm was urged by him at the moment.


    "Poof poof"


    A series of cracking sounds came, and the bodies of hundreds of exercisers exploded like blood clouds.

 Chapter 2080

    The bright red blood mist spread all over the field, making the whole killing field full of a bloody smell.


    Those who were killed and eroded their reason were shocked. Even in the case of Avenue injury, is Ye Chong still so terrible? It is not the existence that can be solved by encirclement and killing.


    Such existence, even if he is seriously injured and dying, he is still invincible.


    Is it doomed that no one can block his way when such a character makes a move?


    "Let me try."


    After a short silence, an ape king of the demon family came out. His body was very strong and strong. He walked out slowly with an iron rod in his hand.


    Obviously, its physical strength is absolutely amazing. There is a very fierce breath spreading from the body, and its iron bar is also a treasure. Once urged, the power is very terrible.


    "Lord Ye Chong, please give me your advice!"


    It opened its mouth at the moment, but the sound was full of fierce smell, so it rushed out to the front. Its breath cracked the void and seemed to explode at any time.


    "Shi Hao, the ape king, is famous among the young supreme masters. Although he is not invincible, he is definitely not ordinary." obviously, someone recognized the identity of the ape king and explained at the moment.


    Many people hold their breath and look at this scene nervously. They want to know whether ye Chong can block a strong young supreme in the case of Avenue injury.


    Because although he shot at will just now, he obviously consumed a certain holy power. As long as he couldn''t suppress the road injury, he would die at any time.


    "Boom"


    Ape Wang Shihao''s physical strength is extremely violent. His body is in the middle of the air, and the long stick in his hand has swept out. At this moment, the long stick makes a sad sound of tearing. At this moment, his whole hair stands upside down and looks extremely fierce.


    Such a blow was so violent that the void roared and vibrated.


    In the face of such a blow, ye Chong stood where he was. Instead of retreating, he raised his right fist and blew it out towards the front.


    "Dong"


    The two fierce offensives roared together. Ye Chong''s meat fist was against the iron rod of ape Wang Shihao. In an instant, at the point where the two offensives collided, a bright Rune broke out, and an earth shaking sound came out.


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly, and the road injury occurred at the moment, which affected his combat power to a certain extent and made his physical strength much worse than before. However, even so, the ape Wang Shi Hao could not help him for a time. At most, he could only make his body shake.


    But Wang Shihao, the ape, felt uncomfortable at the moment. Ye Chong''s punch spread into his body through the iron bar, making his whole body numb and uncomfortable, as if he were going to explode.


    Ape Wang Shihao has always been known as a strong physical force and very difficult to deal with. Even among the young supreme, he belongs to the fierce column. It is said that as long as he enters the realm of Tianpin emperor, he can be called an invincible figure.


    But even so, such a person is far less heavy than ye who is injured by the road at the moment.


    "Give it to me"


    The ape King Shi Hao drank fiercely. For a moment, his body soared, and a huge Dharma phase appeared behind him, up to thousands of feet. At this moment, he urged the secret skill of three heads and six arms, and a battle axe and a long knife appeared in his hand. Together with an iron rod, he suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    The void cracked in this breath, and the ferocious sonic boom came out of the province. It can only be said that the move of ape Wang Shihao was too powerful, and the power he carried was so powerful that one would suffocate. If you change an ordinary exerciser, in the face of this move, I''m afraid it will be patted into meat mud in an instant. Even the young supreme can''t stop it.


    However, ye Chong just raised his hand casually at the moment, and a light of his eyes swept out and directly fell on the ape Wang Shihao.


    Ape Wang Shihao screamed bitterly. His secret skill was abruptly interrupted and screamed back.


    "You"


    At this moment, he finally understood how powerful Ye Chong was. No wonder TIANYAO Zi, the invincible generation of the demon family, was defeated in Ye Chong''s hands. What else can it explain besides his strength?


    With a "Shua", ape Wang Shihao did not hesitate, turned and retreated. He knew that if he continued like this, he had only a dead end.


    But ye Chong didn''t give him a chance. He just poked out his palm towards the front at will, and heard a light sound. Wang Shihao, the ape, was beaten solid and fell directly on the ground.


    "Click"


    When the sound of bone fracture came, ape Wang Shihao screamed, and blood appeared all over him. He staggered and paralyzed on the ground, and he didn''t even have much strength to struggle.


    "I wanted to kill you, but for the sake of mastering some kind of magic power of your family, I''ll save your life." Ye Chong said faintly. His seventy-two changes came from the ape family, so he didn''t kill.


    Ape Wang Shihao stumbled up and was covered with blood, but he left the killing with his last breath, because even ye Chong would be merciful at the moment, but when others came on, it was difficult to guarantee what would happen.


    When they saw this scene, everyone looked dignified. Even people like ape Wang Shihao were not the general of Ye Chong. They could only say that he was too powerful. Sure enough, no one could stop him!


    "It''s clear that he has a road injury, but no one is his opponent. If his road injury is repaired, who else is his opponent in the world?"


    "It''s hard to say. If the ancient freak and the invincible in the world shot, they should be able to suppress him at this time?"


    "If it comes out, many people will understand that this is definitely the best opportunity to suppress Ye Chong. Some invincible and ancient freaks should not miss this opportunity?"


    "Not necessarily. Those guys are so proud one by one. How can they do such a thing to take advantage of others?"


    "Even the encirclement and killing have not happened once or twice. What is it to take advantage of people''s danger?"


    Many exercisers discussed it in a low voice, but even so, they were still extremely afraid of Ye Zhong.


    "Well, isn''t he an invincible man with a big road wound? What are you afraid of? Are you all ready to watch him step directly into the ladder of heaven and get everyone''s ultimate creation?"


    With a cold drink, I saw a strong man of the demon family coming out. His whole body was covered with white bones. It was obvious that he was a strong man with white bones in the demon family.


    "Demon clan." Ye Chong looked up and stared at the strong man indifferently. The next moment, he directly urged the reincarnation palm and blasted out towards the front.


    A force that reverses time and space and reverses the six samsara spreads out at this moment. This white bone strong man, whose flesh is aging rapidly with the naked eye. He was originally stable to the extreme defense. At this moment, he collapsed. It was just a blow, and he was directly turned into flying ash on the ground.


    "Another shot to kill the enemy! Such a means is really strong enough to be difficult to attach!" many people saw duanmi, "but when urging this shot, ye Chong had more pale golden blood in the corners of his mouth."


    "His road injury really can''t be easily contained!"


    "The stone king of the stone spirit family is coming!" at this time, someone suddenly took a breath and said.


    For a moment, almost everyone turned his head and looked in one direction, and then everyone shook.


    The ancient freaks of the Shiling family appeared. You know, the stone spirit family has been known as the son of heaven and earth since ancient times. The strong of any stone spirit family was born in stone.


    The stone king is even more extraordinary. He was sealed in a stone egg in the holy ruins several times ago. He didn''t appear until Xuanjiu asked him to be born a few days ago.


    This is a real ancient freak, who has long been a figure at the level of emperor Tianpin. Moreover, the Shiling family is strong in flesh and can sweep the world simply by relying on the flesh. Now he appears, indicating that ye Chong''s situation will be extremely difficult.


    Even under normal conditions, ye Chong has a fight with him, and his appearance at the moment may be made at any time.


    Now the key question is, since the stone king appears here, will he do it?


    In the 20-year war, too many people of Shiling family have died in Ye Chong''s hands. In terms of emotion and reason, King Shi should destroy Ye Chong. But Shi Wang is an ancient freak after all. He has his own pride. It is likely that his pride does not allow him to make a move at this time.


    Everyone held their breath and recovered their composure to a certain extent. After all, such a character appeared. If they didn''t try their best to keep calm, wouldn''t they have to die by themselves?


    "Lord Shi, why don''t I do it first and weigh it for you? If you want to kill Ye Chong, you always need to know his combat power at the moment." on the other side, a young Supreme Master who also comes from the Shiling family came out. He only has half of his body as a stone body and the other half as flesh and blood. Obviously, he is not a pure blood Shiling family. However, he also inherited the talent of the stone spirit family and was extremely powerful.


    "You''re not his opponent, no need." Shi Wang stared at Ye Chong indifferently. His bearing was extraordinary. The whole person had an unspeakable charm, which seemed to be able to reign in the world at any time.


    "Lord Shi, if he is in a normal state, I may not be his opponent, but now he has a big road injury. Even if I can''t compete with him, I won''t lose so soon." the strong man of the Shiling family is very confident and smiles.


    Soon, runes appeared all over his body. A total of 3000 runes spread all over his body, just like his whole body turned into a magic lamp.


    Then, he rushed out and clapped his hands towards the front, so that the 3000 Rune culture, as a giant axe, fell towards Ye Chong''s head.


    The giant axe transformed by three thousand runes contains an unspeakable power, which suppresses Ye Chong.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Zhong looked up and looked at the strong man of Shiling family. Although he has only half the blood of the Shiling family, he is equally powerful. Although he is not invincible, he is much stronger than the ordinary young supreme. He is only one line away from entering the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. Such a figure, even ye Chong, is aware of a threat.


    But even so, he still doesn''t see enough. Even if ye Chong has a road injury at the moment, he still won''t be deterred by such characters.


    The next moment, he moved his body and struck out with a palm towards the front. This time, ye Chong urged the sky mending skill. The runes filled between his fingers and palms, so he killed towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The giant axe was just in an instant, which turned into its original shape and regressed into a rune that had not yet formed the giant axe. At this moment, ye Chong''s palm print was printed on his chest when the strong man of the Shiling family couldn''t react.


    With a "puff" sound, the strong man of the stone spirit family spewed blood. His body was like a broken kite, throwing out horizontally towards the rear. He roared and wanted to urge the secret arts again to kill Ye Chong.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chong''s hands moved, and the art of mending the sky turned into a rune, which fell from the sky and shrouded the strong stone spirit.

 Chapter 2081

    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and half of the body of the strong man of the Shiling family exploded directly. He screamed and tore the void and ran away.


    Everyone sighed. The strong man of Shiling family was expected to escape when he was dying, which was enough to show his superman.


    However, when many people nodded and sighed silently, they saw Ye Chong''s indifferent look pointing to the front, and a five-color sword directly tore the void with a hiss.


    "Ah"


    The strong man of the stone spirit family who had been walking through the void screamed. There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow. The God was directly cut off and killed on the spot.


    "It''s really a good means!"


    At the moment, they are still taking a breath. At the beginning, they didn''t understand anything, but now they understand that if ye Chong wants to kill, none of the trainees who hit him can run away.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the stone king. No matter why the strong man of the stone spirit family shot, he was cut off by Ye Chong.


    The Shiling clan has been very rare since ancient times. They are extremely protective of their shortcomings. At this moment, ye Chong beheaded a strong Shiling. In the eyes of the Shiling clan, he has another aura and a unique curse formed by beheading the Shiling clan.


    Originally, in terms of Shi Wang''s pride, he may not make a move. After all, Ye is seriously injured. But under such circumstances, he seems to be forced not to fight. You can''t watch your people being beheaded by Ye Chong. Isn''t he moved?


    However, the stone king still didn''t make a move. He just stared at Ye Chong with deep eyes. After a long time, he said faintly: "you killed a lot of Shiling people. It seems that there are really many people."


    Many people are cold when they hear the speech. This is a declaration of war. Are you going to do it?


    "If you want to make a move, just make a move directly. You don''t have to make these excuses. If you don''t make a move, I''ll go." Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly. He wiped the faint golden blood from the corners of his mouth and was ready to turn around and leave at any time.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I want to fight, I won''t take advantage of this time. I won''t win." the stone king said faintly, "I''ll wait until you are in full power, and then suppress you, so that your people can understand how weak you have been since ancient times."


    "Similar words, Zuo Gang said to me and Zuo Dao said to me, but they were all dead. Now you say such words again, I''m really worried... Will you die soon?" Ye Chong smiled and said. He looked at Shi Wang and seemed to be seriously thinking about this problem.


    "You can show off your ability now." the stone King seemed to sigh. Then he stepped back, stood in a place and looked at the front with his negative hand. Obviously, he deliberately assumed such a posture to let people know that he would not make a move.


    "Lord Shi, are you really not going to do it? If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s too difficult to find a similar opportunity." nearby, someone came up and said cautiously. After all, everyone can see that if you want to kill Ye Chong, I''m afraid only Shi Wang can do it.


    In particular, the trial practitioners of big families and big religions such as demon clan, corpse clan, demon clan, heaven and killer shenting came together and carefully encouraged them. In their view, as long as ye Chong can be destroyed, even kneeling down to beg the stone king can be done.


    "You don''t have to fight. His road is damaged. He can''t be perfect at the moment he steps out of his road. Such a road injury is already serious, but his partial life has triggered a natural disaster. However, even the natural disaster is not perfect, but dissipated at the critical moment, which is enough to show that his road injury has affected his road. In this case, even the sky doesn''t kill him, then it shows that he "I''m going to die." the stone King opened his mouth lightly, as if he was explaining to everyone.


    "What?" everyone was shocked. Although they knew Ye Chong had a road injury, they didn''t expect Ye Chong''s road injury to be so serious? Even God thinks he''s going to die? Too lazy to kill him with a robbery?


    The result was really beyond everyone''s expectation. You know, in today''s holy ruins, ye Chong is definitely famous and the most popular, but I didn''t expect that he was hurt at the root of the avenue and was on the verge of falling at any time.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the place where ye Chong was. Several young supreme masters who had cultivated five heavenly eyes urged their eyes to constantly observe Ye Chong.


    "Yes, brother Shi Wang is right. Ye Chong has strong Qi and blood at the moment. He looks very strong, but there seems to be a faint crack in his body. This crack hurts his origin and can hardly be repaired."


    "Well, it''s not impossible to repair. As long as you take another key step on your own path, you can repair it. But if you take the wrong step, he will fall completely. Such a road wound would not have much impact, but the killing intention of the war world seems to have triggered the Road wound."


    Several young supreme masters who have become the heavenly eye of martial arts speak separately. Although they are not invincible, they are all peerless wizards. They have such eyesight. When they opened their mouth like this, they just agreed with the words of the stone king.


    At this moment, the people looked at Ye Zhong''s eyes and changed. There was less awe, more regret, and many people gloated.


    The people of the four tribal groups are worried one by one. They all know that ye Chong is the key to whether they can get out of trouble on the appointed day. Once Ye Chong falls, they will lose all hope.


    Some people are thinking, what kind of way is Ye Chong''s way? There was a road injury, and his combat effectiveness was so terrible when he had a road injury? It''s incredible.


    "It''s a pity! A hero like Ye Chong is so rebellious, but he''s going to fall. There''s a legend in ancient times that demons die early. I''m afraid he doesn''t even recognize the way he goes!"


    Many people sigh. Such a man, Jie, died not in the hands of his opponent, but in his own way. For him, there is nothing more ironic than this.


    "Hahaha"


    In the distance, some people laughed, some were experimenters, some were aborigines, and some were aborigines. There is no doubt that the people who laugh at this time are either Ye Chong''s sworn enemies or have suffered great losses under Ye Chong. In a word, they are very happy that ye Chong has come to such an end.


    After all, ye Chong''s prestige is so strong that it is almost invincible in the world. No one is Ye Chong''s enemy, but since there is a happy ending, there is nothing better for them.


    Of course, if others say such words, I''m afraid few people will believe them, but it is the stone king of the Shiling family who says these words. It can be said that everyone believes them at the moment.


    It''s boiling here, and many people''s eyes are shining. If the existence against the sky dies, wouldn''t all the immortal tools and imperial soldiers on his body become ownerless? As long as anyone is quick, most of them have a chance to get it?


    Everyone looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and became hot. In the eyes of many people, he was a mobile treasure house that could explode artifact at any time.


    "Are you all excited to hear such news?" Ye Zhong looked at the scene with a smile. His body was very clear. Although he was inspired by the killing intention here, the road injury had not reached the fatal level. "But if you want to wait for me to die, I''m afraid it will take a long time. If you are really interested in what I have, how about doing it now?"


    As soon as this remark was made, many people were in a daze, because it was equivalent to everyone in the provocation field.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, it''s also a very wise choice. At least, you don''t have to die now." Ye Chong said, staring at the stone king with his hands on his back.


    The crowd gasped. Ye Chong was still bleeding at the corner of his mouth, but he still mocked the stone king and provoked him, which was enough to show that he was still very powerful.


    Shi Wang smiled and didn''t care. Then he paid attention to the place ahead. No matter why he didn''t do it, he was really calm at the moment, just like attaching importance to Ye as if there were nothing.


    "Well, it seems that no one is willing to stop me now, so I have to go." Ye Zhong smiles. If no one stops him, it''s also a good thing that he can smoothly enter the heaven ladder. At least he can save a little energy. After all, it''s not so easy to go deep into the ultimate temple after entering the heaven ladder.


    Seeing ye Chong''s opening like this, many strong men sneered in the dark. However, these people really don''t dare to fight. After all, they all understand that even if ye Chong is wounded, even if he is about to die, his combat power is still there. If he can''t get through with him at this time, he will ask for trouble.


    "Well, no one dares to do it?" Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    Many people look black when they hear the speech. Ye Chong''s ridicule is so arrogant that he despises people all over the world.


    "He''s just a dying man. What''s the big deal? It''s not worth waiting for me!"


    "In the end, I''ll die. I''ll wait for you to fall!"


    "Isn''t it a waste of energy to fight you at this time?"


    People in the dark don''t dare to fight, but they all have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, mocking in the dark.


    "By the way, I think of a thing. When I was in the four tribes, I heard that if you want to enter the ultimate temple, you need to stand in the killing ground and bathe in the light of the ultimate temple within a certain period of time. Otherwise, even if you get under the heaven ladder, you can''t get in." Ye Zhong suddenly opened his mouth thoughtfully, "These Taoist lights will gradually disappear with the passage of time. They actually exist for 49 days at most. If no one dares to enter this killing field within these 49 days, it is equivalent to that only I am qualified to enter the ultimate temple in this life... Well, this result seems to be good."


    "What? Is there another such saying?"


    "You need to bathe in the Taoist light of the ultimate temple for a period of time before you are qualified to enter it?"


    "Is this true? How long is this time? A second or a day?"


    For a time, the surrounding area was in chaos. Those practitioners were not very clear about these things and began to inquire about the surrounding aborigines and aborigines.


    Soon, they all got the exact news. Over the ages, if they want to enter the ultimate temple, they need to bathe in the Taoist light of the ultimate temple for three days. Only in this way can they have the qualification to enter the ultimate temple.


    Because it is said that the rules in the ultimate temple are special. These Daoguang are part of the rules. If you adapt in advance, you will enter the ultimate temple as usual without any feeling. But if you don''t adapt in advance, once you enter the ultimate temple, you will probably be unable to walk, or even step on the ladder.


    Once the matter was confirmed, the field suddenly became chaotic. Those who have recovered their reason and don''t want to fight are anxious at the moment. Ye Chong is blocking here. They don''t dare to enter the killing field, but can they just watch the time waste in vain?

 Chapter 2082

    Ye Chong didn''t go. One person blocked the killing field, which was equivalent to blocking everyone''s way. If you can''t enter it and bathe in the light for three days, no one can get close to the ladder.


    There was a lot of noise in the field, and everyone looked at the place where ye Chong was. Not long ago, many people were waiting for his Avenue injury to attack and died directly in the field, so the problem would be solved naturally.


    But now the more troublesome problem comes. If ye Chong can live longer, or even live to the end of 49 days, isn''t it equivalent to he blocking everyone''s way alone?


    "Ye Chong, you''ve passed! Now that you''ve reached this step, don''t stop there! We''ll also enter the ladder and don''t want to be enemies with you!" someone in the crowd said so. They were really afraid.


    If ye Chong let go before he died and wanted to stop everyone so that everyone could not enter the ultimate temple, wouldn''t everything be over?


    "Well, what does Ye Chong want to do? Even if he goes to the place where the ladder is, will anyone else fail to do it?" some people sneer and think that it is Ye important who blocks everyone. Even if he is dying, he still wants to monopolize the benefits.


    "Hehe, have you forgotten how those people did it just now? Seeing that Lord Ye Chong was hurt, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. At this time, Lord Ye Chong didn''t care about your face at all. It''s normal." some people standing in front of Ye Chong spoke and ridiculed others.


    "Yes, people like Ye Chong are rare in ancient and modern times. They are going to be invincible. If you don''t provoke him, you''ll be absolutely fine. But since you take the initiative to attack him and want to insult him wantonly when he is hurt, you have to bear the consequences!"


    "But ye Zhong can''t block everyone''s way anyway!"


    At this moment, the whole war world was not calm. Some people constantly criticized Ye Chong and thought he had done too much, but some people thought Ye Chong should do so. Since these trainees wanted to provoke him, they had to bear the consequences of provoking him.


    For a time, no one dared to kill Ye Chong.


    As time passed, day and night passed, leaving only 48 days for others. But ye Chong didn''t take this opportunity to go deep into the battle, and then the indifferent negative hand stood in that place, looking like a man in charge of the pass.


    However, it''s normal for ye to step on the ladder. At least he needs to bathe in Daoguang for two more days. The more time he bathes in Daoguang, the greater the advantage he can take in the ultimate temple at that time.


    Therefore, ye Chong is not in a hurry to go deep into the battle at the moment, but just looks at the four directions indifferently.


    On the one hand, he wants to suppress the road injury in his body. With the passage of time, the impact of the road injury on him has become weaker and weaker. On the other hand, ye Chong wants to block other people who want to enter the killing field.


    This is not a deliberate act by Ye Chong, but he must, because what everyone wants to compete for is the creation in the ultimate temple. Once they enter the killing field, everyone is an opponent. It''s the most normal thing to try your best to remove the obstacles on your way to the ultimate creation.


    "Well, a day has passed, and it seems that no one dares to enter the killing field. I''ll give you a suggestion. It''s better for you to retreat like this. Anyway, people like you are not qualified to enter the ultimate temple." Ye Chong glanced at the four directions indifferently and said coldly.


    "Ye Chong, do you really think you can fight the world alone and challenge the strong in all directions alone? You think so!" finally someone couldn''t help it. At the moment, they waved and ordered their trial trainers to kill Ye Chong where he was.


    This time, more than a dozen exercisers were killed. They were all powerful demons. They didn''t know how deep their hatred for ye Chong was. After all, the two parents and children of the first devil emperor, the devil little emperor and the devil Kun, died in the hands of Ye Chong. Almost all the powerful demons wanted to devour Ye Chong alive.


    Ye Chong''s eyes looked coldly at the more than a dozen strong men who had been killed. A mocking color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then he made a ruthless move and pointed to the front. With his action, all the more than a dozen strong men of the demon clan screamed, and their bodies completely melted between heaven and earth.


    All the people are taking cold breath. One day has passed. Why does Ye Chong not see the slightest weakness, but become more powerful? Is this leaf weight too terrible? Who in the world can stop him? Even in the case of a road injury, he has such combat power, so how terrible should it be in his heyday?


    "Well, it''s really strong, but in my opinion, he''s just at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although the road wound healed partially, it''s absolutely impossible to completely recover." Shi Wang stared at the scene and said faintly. In his opinion, if ye Chong continues to stay in the killing field, he will fall sooner or later because he can''t suppress the road injury. Of course, there is a premise for everything. If someone keeps pulling Ye Chong''s hand at this time, his road injury will become more and more serious. Otherwise, if there is enough time, he may be able to suppress the road injury again. In this case, he can restore his peak combat power.


    "It''s really not an ordinary person. If no one continues to fight, once his road injury is suppressed, no one can get him." the corpse King muttered to himself.


    Although he was talking to himself, his voice appeared clearly in the field, so that many people could hear it clearly.


    When those big families and big religions who had a deep hatred with Ye Zhong heard such words, they were shocked all over and hesitated in their eyes.


    Soon, a group of exercisers gathered together, and then decided that someone must keep fighting with Ye Chong, otherwise, let him stay like this. Once his road injury is suppressed, no one can suppress him.


    Soon, another group of exercisers went out and rushed to the place where ye Chong was. But it''s just a rush.


    Ye Chong looked at these with indifference. He shot them with one hand towards the front, covered the sky with his fingerprints, and killed the strong ones in the field.


    Soon, dozens of people were shot to death by him. Many of these people were young and supreme. They were followers of ancient freaks and invincible people. They wanted to fight for their Lord, but they didn''t have any effect. They just became enemies in the war world.


    "What''s the use of provoking these wastes for me? If you want to kill me, come on yourself." Ye Chong looked at the place where the stone king was. Among so many people present, only the stone king was a threat to him.


    The stone King stared at Ye Chong indifferently. He didn''t respond. It seemed to him that ye Chong was already a dead man.


    Soon, the next day passed. Although Ye Chong''s mouth was still overflowing with pale golden blood, it was obvious that the blood was less than before.


    "There is a real tendency for his great road injury to be suppressed, and he must be stopped. If he continues to do so, no one will be able to stop him. If he continues to occupy the war world, even if other adults appear, no one will be able to compete with him in the ultimate temple."


    Those young supreme masters and trial practitioners can''t keep calm. Even Shi Wang''s indifferent eyes have changed a little. If it continues, even he may be at a disadvantage in the battle for the ultimate temple in the future. Because according to legend, the longer people bathe in Daoguang, the more advantages they can take in the ultimate temple.


    Soon, under the sign of Shi Wang, some trial practitioners came out. This time, some powerful young supreme masters were mixed among these trial practitioners. They drove the forbidden weapon to kill them. Even ye Chong couldn''t kill them.


    Of course, these young supreme masters are not forced to come to power, but they all want to seize all kinds of good fortune on Ye Chong. If they don''t do it under such circumstances, there will be no other opportunities in the future.


    As a result, needless to say, this world war is still tragic. With the explosion of the forbidden device, even ye Chong needs to spend some effort to solve these guys.


    Ye Chong is naturally not polite to those who try to practice the stimulator. He made a strong move and killed all of them.


    At this stage, the whole killing ground became more and more bloody. There was residual blood everywhere and blood fog everywhere. These blood mist floated in the air. When people smell it, they all have a feeling of going crazy.


    Finally, the third day came to an end, and on this day, nearly 1000 trainees died in Ye Chong''s hands. On average, ye Chong cut 300 trainees in a day. Moreover, these trainees are not ordinary people, and most of them are well-known.


    When many people saw this scene, they were all sweating. Ye Chong is really terrible. Is he really a murderer? After killing so many exercisers, doesn''t he feel tired at all?


    Of course, this shot is not useless. At least, ye Chong''s main road injury, which had suppressed part of it, broke out again, making more blood overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    Many people see that if this continues, there is a real chance that ye Chong will die in this killing.


    However, if you want to kill him, I don''t know how many people will be used and how many people will die.


    Many people are speechless. This leaf weight is too rebellious, isn''t it?


    The stone king can''t keep his indifferent expression at the moment. He looks at this scene and feels very incredible, because in his calculation, ye Chong should have broken out of the road injury and may fall.


    "Well, is there anyone else ready to make a move? If not, the day will pass!" on the fourth day, no one made a strong move, and under such circumstances, ye Chong''s road injury recovered a part.


    So far, he has been bathed in Daoguang for four days. Now he has entered the ultimate temple and can take some advantage of it.


    "You can''t let him go on like this. If you continue, someone can stop him in the ultimate temple in the future?" someone flushed his eyes. "Once he gets the ultimate creation, he will become the biggest winner in this holy ruins trial!"


    However, although he said so, ye Chong''s previous means have shocked many people. Even the forbidden device can''t help him. What else can he do to kill him?


    Many people gathered together to discuss the solution to Ye Chong, but they found that they couldn''t find a way to suppress Ye Chong at all, because only ancient freaks and invincible people could do it.


    Soon, the fifth day passed. At this moment, ye Chong had a layer of light Taoist light on his body. Obviously, his body was bathed in enough Taoist light and began to be recognized by the Taoist light of the ultimate temple.


    "We must stop it. If we don''t stop it, God knows what will happen! Even if we pay a heavy price, even if we lose more people, we must do it!" someone said with a shock.

 Chapter 2083

    The morning of the sixth day came. A person with a big road injury looked indifferent and stood in the middle. One person blocked the way of all the trial practitioners, and one person killed all the trial practitioners who wanted to fight. Such strength and terror surprised a group of geniuses.


    Everyone knows that we must find a way to stop this scene. Otherwise, the creation of the ultimate temple will probably fall into Ye Chong''s hands. To win the ultimate creation in this world basically means that he will ascend the throne of heaven.


    How can those who have not been created compete with him in the future?


    However, even when everyone was very nervous, the stone King''s look was still cold and plain, and he didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Even his followers asked him to solve Ye Chong, but he didn''t take ye Chong to heart. He just said that ye Chong''s road was too hurt. Under such circumstances, he won''t fight, so he won''t fight.


    Such words spread quickly. The followers of the stone king had nothing, but others couldn''t sit still. Many people began to talk in a low voice. They thought that Shi Wang was mostly afraid of Ye Zhong, so he didn''t dare to make a move and end up.


    "We must fight and try to make ye Chong''s road injury worse. It''s best for his road injury to break out directly and die here before we can be at ease!" someone whispered in secret.


    "We must find a way to let the stone King fight. As you can see, after five days of bloody battles, ye Chong''s state is really bad. I think people like him are doomed to fall. The most important thing is that the stone king has never shot, and his strength is at the peak. If he does, he should be able to kill Ye Chong!"


    "He is a real ancient freak. What else can we do if we don''t do it?"


    "If you can shoot Ye Chong to death with a slap, I don''t believe the stone king can stand the temptation? It''s just that it''s not time for him to do it at the moment." someone said gnashing his teeth.


    Some people are planning, and then invite many young supreme masters with heavy money to fight with Ye Chong and continue to cause the great road injury in Ye Chong.


    In addition to some practitioners who planned these, some ethnic groups in the holy ruins also participated in such things, because they all suffered heavy losses in Ye Chong''s hands before, and the peak holy emperor of the family fell. Now they have the opportunity to fight ye Chong, they will not be objective. As long as they can kill Ye Chong, they are willing to pay so much.


    Soon, dozens of trainees came out. These dozens of trainees were young and supreme, and their strength was very strong.


    In addition, even ye Chong can''t despise them


    Nearly a hundred rounds of the war passed. Nearly half of the young Supreme Master had died in Ye Chong''s hands, but a young Supreme Master fought back on his death, and the feather arrow in his hand fell on Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    Although this is just meat, ye Chong has been injured for the first time since he appeared here. It seems to tell others that his combat power has been reduced to the extreme due to the influence of the road injury.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong took a slow breath, and he had to admit that the other party''s entanglement was really not good for him to suppress the injury. At this moment, a multicolored Dao sword appeared behind him, and suddenly burst out a multicolored Dao light, whistling away towards the front.


    Five element sword!


    As the sword light roared out, a small half of the young supreme masters in the field were directly pierced and died in the field.


    If ye Chong started to urge this move, he would probably be able to kill all the trainees entering the field, but now he has begun to be weak. Although he is still strong, the consumption of holy power and the influence of road injury really reduce his combat power.


    In the remaining ten young supreme masters'' eyes, colorful light appeared. Ye Chong''s combat power decreased. For them, it was an opportunity. Maybe they could take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    "Go! Kill him! He has no chance!" someone opened his mouth and urged in the outside world.


    The ten young supreme figures are also in one eye with excited light, and they should completely solve the leaf weight.


    There are many people who haven''t entered the battlefield. Ye is eager to try. There are many experts among them. At the moment, they don''t want to simply kill Ye Chong, but the things on Ye Chong are really too attractive.


    It is almost well-known that ye Chong has these things, such as the immortal weapon, the emperor Dao and Emperor soldier parts.


    Even, many people think that ye Chongzhi can be so powerful because of the relationship between the immortal weapon and the components of the emperor, Taoism and soldiers. If he can get it, he can definitely leap over the dragon''s gate, fly into the sky and become a high existence.


    "It''s a pity that the stone king doesn''t take action. We can''t grasp the best fighter. If two peerless strong men compete and die in the end, it''s the best outcome for us!" some people lamented that it''s not only a pity, but also represents their fear of the stone king. If they tried their best to kill Ye Chong, but the benefits fell into the hands of the stone king, wouldn''t they spit blood? So for them, the most perfect ending is that Shi Wang and ye Zhong die together and die together.


    Some people even suspect that other ancient monsters and invincible people have appeared at the moment. They are just hiding in the dark and want to wait for the critical moment of the struggle between the two tigers.


    "Poof"


    More than a dozen exercisers shot. This time, ye Zhong blocked the attack of many people, but he didn''t stop the attack of a Cang wolf king. The wolf''s claw instantly tore Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen, which damaged Ye Chong''s flesh.


    Generally speaking, ye Chong''s physical body cannot be easily damaged. He is an immortal golden body. His physical body is close to invincible in the world. At the moment, the damage can only show that the condition in his body is really getting worse and worse.


    Ye Chong was indifferent. As soon as he pointed out, the wolf king also burst open. This group of young supreme masters were completely killed by him.


    However, the road injury in his body broke out again in this situation, causing Ye Zhong''s body to shake. At the moment, he finally had to sit on the ground and began to go all out to suppress the injury.


    The road injury existed originally, but ye Chong didn''t care too much, but he didn''t expect that now he had to go all out to suppress it.


    "The influence of killing intention, or the influence of Daoguang." Ye Zhong sighed. If he knew that this place would cause the road injury in his body, he wouldn''t enter here so quickly.


    "It''s over. Ye Chong is really going to be over. He must sit down and heal his wounds. If not, he seems to have no way to suppress the injuries in his body!" many people cheered up. Before, ye Chong stood with his hands on his back, an unparalleled look in the world, which is extremely frightening, but now he sat on the ground, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "You guys, although Ye Chong has killed a large group of people, you can see his current situation. This is a rare opportunity through the ages. Don''t miss it!" the remnant of the killer divine court said gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    "Kill him, don''t worry about no reward. My heaven is so ancient. As long as someone can avenge the ancient emperor and others, we will send a supreme holy soldier on behalf of the pope!"


    "As long as we kill him, we can give out the biggest secret in the holy ruins!" demonic apes, dragons, golden giants and other races also appeared. Except for the races that had to die before, people of other races hid their faces when they got the news and rushed here, but they were willing to pay a heavy price. As long as someone could kill Ye Zhong.


    "Kill Ye Chong. We don''t want anything on him, as long as he''s dead!"


    "Give me a life to fill in. As long as we can kill him, we are willing to pay ten times and a hundred times!"


    "No, you can''t kill him. If you want to capture him alive, I''ll let him live for 10000 years, but in these 10000 years, he will live worse than death!"


    These aborigines and aborigines who have a grudge against Ye Chong are almost crazy. They are willing to pay all the price. As long as ye Chong can be killed, they are willing to pay all the price.


    Soon, many people came out, because ye Chong''s state at the moment was very weak no matter how he looked. What else to be afraid of for a person who can only sit on the ground?


    "If a person who can''t suppress the road injury can''t be killed, aren''t we waste?"


    Finally, someone did it again, but ye Zhong, who was sitting in a circle, suddenly raised his head. He finally began to urge his emperor to kill the seal, which covered the sky.


    "Poof"


    More than a dozen exercisers were bleeding at the same time. In the face of Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, even if he was weak, these people still couldn''t stop him.


    However, after taking this palm, ye Chong''s whole body was shaky and could hardly sit firmly in the field.


    "People who are dying, how can they endure so much!"


    Many people gnashed their teeth and continued to send people up. Soon, the sixth day passed, followed by the seventh day.


    In this process, ye Chong''s road injury is very serious no matter how you look at it. His whole person is shaky and seems to fall at any time, but he has survived a round of strong people. Those strong people who act with confidence and feel that they can cut off Ye Chong basically fall and die clean and clear.


    At this point, all this is shocking enough, and almost everyone changes color.


    Many people are afraid. Can it be said that leaf weight itself has no major road injury? He deliberately made such a gesture to deceive others?


    Thinking of this, many people looked at the place where the stone king was, because it was the stone king who said he was hurt by the road, and it was the stone king who had been unwilling to take action. From these words, the stone King probably knew something, so he never took action.


    "Don''t look at me. He has a great road, but I can''t imagine that his Taoist heart is so firm. At this step, he doesn''t rely on cultivation, but on Taoist heart, or distraction." the stone king said coldly.


    "If so, continue to hand, must kill him!" someone whispered, the face was ferocious to the extreme, at this time, asked their own hands to use together, must kill Ye heavy.


    In the field, some people started to shoot one after another and killed Ye Chong where he was. In this process, many experimenters were killed, but ye Chong seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. He was almost hit to the point several times. Such a scene even stimulated the heroes.


    At dusk on the seventh day, ye Chong sighed and felt that he couldn''t hold on. It wasn''t how strong these people were, but the road injury in his body, which seemed to be about to break out completely.


    "There is no way to continue to play with these people. We must go all out to suppress the injury." Ye Chong shook his head and stood up in the field.


    Then he retreated towards the rear and began to approach the place where the ladder was located.


    Many people were slightly stunned by the change of this scene. Many of the strong people with red eyes were stunned and had a feeling that they couldn''t react. After all, ye Chong was in charge of the pass before. Why did he suddenly retreat?

 Chapter 2084

    "What? He retreated himself? He''s not going to continue blocking the way?"


    "Why did the leaf weight suddenly turn?"


    Many experimenters are stunned and feel a little unresponsive. But soon, many people woke up. Ye Chong didn''t turn. He probably couldn''t hold on.


    This place was boiling for a moment. After many people reacted, they had some impulse to pursue and kill at this moment.


    Ye Zhong''s active retreat means that he can''t suppress the main road in his body, and he may even fall. If he can take the opportunity to kill him, he can get all his good fortune.


    Many people looked at the place where the stone king was, and couldn''t help but sigh that the ancient freak was the ancient freak. They had already seen Ye Zhong and couldn''t last long.


    "Hahaha, ye Chong really can''t do it. His behavior is betraying him and telling everyone that he really can''t do it!"


    Many people laughed and gloated at the moment. They didn''t have any sympathy for ye Zhong''s situation, but were extremely excited.


    "Don''t miss this opportunity, kill! If I miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I will regret it all my life!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    With the cry, several figures came out and chased Ye Chong in the direction of retreat. They were afraid that ye Chong would leave too far, so they would have no chance to fight.


    However, seeing the several figures coming after him, ye Chong''s figure who was retreating stopped. He turned slowly, then coldly stretched out his palm and held it slowly at this moment.


    "Bang bang"


    The sound of explosion came out, and the figures chased out were pinched and exploded directly in the air.


    Such an accident stunned a group of people ready to fight. Ye Chongqing was seriously injured and dying. He wanted to retreat. How can he still have such combat power?


    There were still a lot of people making noise just now, but now it calmed down instantly, and everyone was stunned.


    Many people felt a chill in their hearts, because the several trial practitioners who took the initiative to pursue and kill were all super powerful people. Although they were not invincible, they were not much worse. But as a result, they were also killed by the second. What does that make people say?


    Is leaf weight really dead? How he said he would do it, and he has such combat power.


    No one continued to say anything, but stared at Ye Chong and wanted to see through him.


    "I may have forgotten to say something to you. From this moment on, if anyone dares to continue to fight me, I will destroy his family and religion, starting from the people present." Ye Chong spilled pale golden blood from the corner of his mouth. He slowly erased it, and then glanced around and said coldly.


    After saying this, he turned around again and was about to leave.


    "Hiss"


    At the moment he turned around, he pointed to a direction and ordered it. At that place, a scream came out, and the killer of a killer God turned into two in mid air. Obviously, the killer wanted to take the opportunity to approach Ye Zhong, but ye Zhong noticed it.


    People are angry. Under such circumstances, the killers of the killer God court can''t get close to him? How powerful he is.


    "Killer shenting, it seems that I have to kill this religion first and then talk about others." Ye Zhong muttered to himself, and his strange voice made everyone can hear it. He looked at several places at will, no longer went deep into the killing, but walked out slowly.


    Many people unconsciously stepped back and there was a lot of noise in the field.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is too strong. The killer shenting people have not even made a move, but just sneak close. He has regarded it as a provocation. Now he wants to take the initiative to kill the killer shenting trial practitioners present.


    "Ye Zhong, you''re too much. No one continues to fight you. You''re going to fight after you find an excuse? Do you really think you''re invincible? What do you think this is?"


    "Ye Zhong, are you so fierce that you want to force us to join hands?"


    "You Taoist friends, the leaf weights are obviously trying to set an example. We should work together to take him down!"


    Many participants roared out together, including the strong among some aborigines and aborigines. It can be said that at this moment, the crowd was surging. Many people were waiting for ye Chong to get out of the killing field, and then worked together to kill him.


    "It''s just a matter of trial practitioners. What do those aborigines and aborigines count? The waste that can''t even enter the ultimate Temple wants to encourage others to kill Ye Chong?"


    "It''s just a group of fearless bandits. After Lord Ye Chong killed six peak saints before, they have been frightened. Now they see that Lord Ye Chong is injured. They are eager to do it now!"


    There are also some trainees who stand on Ye Chong''s side. At the moment, they are secretly speaking without revealing their true body.


    As if ye Chong hadn''t heard these words, his last step fell, and the whole person had come outside the killing field.


    At the moment when his body appeared outside the killing field, the avenue injury that was about to happen in his body was suppressed quickly. Obviously, ye Chong''s Avenue injury would happen because of the killing intention in the killing field.


    However, at the moment, although the combat power has been restored, ye Chong did not show it. He just stared at a direction indifferently and then pointed out.


    All kinds of colorful swords came out in the air. For a moment, there was a puff in the air, and then the scream kept coming out.


    In the crowd, dozens of people were pierced and directly killed, dripping with blood.


    "Ye Chong, are you crazy? As a Terran, you can do it!" someone shouted on one side.


    "It''s just the remnant of the killer''s divine court. Dare you call yourself the human race?" Ye Chong sneered and pointed out again, killing the person who spoke in the crowd.


    The blood overflowed and dyed the sky red. No one thought that ye Chong was so strong that he killed his opponent with such a strong hand.


    After killing the enemy, ye Chong''s action stopped. He slowly breathed out and sat on the ground again. Although his road injury has recovered, his consumption was really too large. Without swallowing the magic medicine, he can only quickly recover the consumed holy power.


    "You guys, did you see that? He came out and killed several people. That''s it. He needs to sit down and rest. It''s enough to show that his body is weak and weak. This is the best chance to kill him!" someone opened his mouth in the dark. His voice was flickering. I couldn''t hear who spoke for a moment.


    At this moment, not only the experimenters, but also some aborigines and aborigines began to approach. Before, aborigines and aborigines could not enter the killing field and hit Ye Chong. But now they can do it again.


    Of course, in addition to those strong people who have a grudge against Ye Zhong, more strong people want to fish in troubled waters. They think that as long as they get close to Ye Zhong, they can make a successful sneak attack and get enough benefits.


    Especially Ye Chong feels very weak at the moment. He seems to be able to kill him at any time.


    "A group of young people don''t know how to write the word of death, so they don''t retreat quickly!" the strong men of the four tribal groups appeared. Ye Chong finally agreed to their request. How can they watch ye Chong fall? Protect him anyway.


    "Predecessors, you are the people of the holy ruins. Why do you protect an outsider so much? We just want to avenge the elders of the family. Can''t you stop it?" the holy queen, who fell into Ye Chong''s hands before, said sadly.


    "Do you want to be against all the people of the holy ruins by protecting outsiders?"


    "We are all believers of the mother of the earth. Do you want to help outsiders instead of helping believers?" some aborigines shouted.


    In addition, the experimenter shouted and wanted to kill Ye Chong, which made the scene more chaotic.


    Obviously, someone wants to mix the water. Only in this way can the leaf weight be destroyed.


    "Several elders, step back for a while. It''s my own business. I''ll solve it myself." Ye Zhong stood up slowly and said faintly.


    "Little friend, what do you mean? Don''t you trust me?" people from the four tribes opened their mouth.


    "It''s not true, but there are some things I need to solve by myself. Otherwise, my heart will be damaged." Ye Chong whispered.


    When the people of the four tribes heard this, they all retreated after a moment of hesitation, because ye Chong said this. What else do they have to say? Can only retreat.


    Those practitioners, aborigines and aborigines are frowning at the moment. No one can imagine that they have reached this step. Ye Chong is still so arrogant that he seems to have killed them at all.


    "Well, since Lord Ye Chong has such courage, let''s make Lord Ye Chong''s Tao heart perfect!" someone in the crowd stopped drinking and said.


    This man is from the Jiaolong family. He is the remaining young supreme of that family. He was not killed by Ye Chong.


    This time, he used a lot of manpower and material resources to bring a group of strong Aboriginal and Aboriginal people here. What he waited for was such an opportunity. At this moment, he had nothing to say. He waved his hand and ordered everyone to do it together.


    "Hiss", just at this time, ye Chong moved and stood up slowly. Then he stepped in this direction. At the same time, he raised his palm and pressed down towards the front.


    With the loud noise, there was a spatter of blood light in the field. In a moment, nearly ten Aborigines were killed by Ye and all died under his palm.


    Even the young supreme of the Jiaolong clan almost suffered. If he hadn''t stood up in a moment and stepped back at an unimaginable speed, he would be dead now.


    "Ye Chong, how dare you take the initiative!?" the young Supreme Master was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Chong clearly sat on the ground and looked seriously injured and dying, but he was so fierce when he took the shot.


    "That day I went to kill the young supremacy of the Yuling family and the Dragon turtle family, but I forgot to kill your other families. Your appearance today is to remind me of this." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly, took one step at the same time, and continued to approach the front.


    In an uproar, people thought of Ye chongkeng''s killing of six peak holy emperors that day. After that, he didn''t fight against the other four races, which was a kind of kindness, but it was unexpected that the Jiaolong people came to revenge today. The outcome of his revenge is to remind Ye Zhong that he did something wrong before.


    In terms of Ye Chong''s style, he will not be polite. Most of them will look for opportunities to kill Jiaolong, golden giant, demon ape and so on.


    "Don''t be ashamed! You will die here today!" the young Supreme Master of Jiaolong family clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, if you can do it, you might as well try it. If you can''t do it, I will destroy your family!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    People were surprised that ye Chong was too strong. Even if Da Dao was hurt at the moment, he still wanted to kill the family.


    In the rear, the strong of the four tribes are speechless. This one is really arrogant and arrogant. It shows how confident he is to dare to speak like this under such circumstances.


    "The fighting heart is invincible!" the strong man of the bear tribe smiled bitterly and said. He really understood Ye Chong''s strength, even if he had a road injury.


    "Arrogance! Give it to me! It''s just a guy at the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill him. I don''t want anything on him. I just want him to die!" the young supreme of Jiaolong clan drank fiercely. At this step, he has no way back. Either he or Ye Chong died.

 Chapter 2085

    "Kill!"


    Many people drink and speak at the moment. In addition to the strong among the aborigines and aborigines, many are trial practitioners. Most of these people have hatred with Ye Chong, but some feel that if they don''t do it at the moment, they will never have a chance to do it again.


    "It''s just a group of tujiwa dogs. What if they work together?" Ye Chong said faintly, and he took another breath. At the moment, the road injury in his body has been suppressed, and the holy power that was originally scarce to the extreme roared out of his road sea, making his flesh and blood shine, and the whole person become incomparably powerful.


    At this moment, the immortal golden body was urged by Ye Chong again.


    With the recovery of combat power, ye chongmeng raised his eyes, just like a demon walking out of the abyss.


    "What!?" many people screamed. They couldn''t think of an instant. Ye Chong changed from sick to lively. Such a big change is really speechless. I don''t know how to react.


    Ye Chong took one step. He directly urged the five element Dao sword. The Dao Dao sword light appeared behind him. With his hand waving, hundreds of sword lights roared out. Once the strong people lay dead in front of him.


    "No... it''s impossible... How can you recover so quickly?" cried the young Supreme Master of Jiaolong clan. His face was full of fear and he couldn''t believe it. It was just a moment. How could ye Chong be so powerful.


    "I do have a big road injury, but it''s not difficult to suppress, that''s all." Ye Chong responded faintly, and then pointed out.


    The young supreme of Jiaolong clan roared with regret and wanted to retreat, but in front of Ye Chong, he had no room to retreat. In an instant, his whole head exploded and died completely in the field.


    "Well, the feather spirit clan and the Dragon turtle clan know that the Ju clan avoids the world. It''s their shrewdness. If you don''t know how to repent and come to die, don''t blame me for favoring one over the other." Ye Zhong looks at the descendants of the demon ape clan and the Golden giant clan. At the same time, he urges him to shrink into inches and directly kill the past.


    Kaitian seal, reincarnation palm, sky mending!


    Ye Chongzheng is worried that there is no place to practice the three secrets of mending the sky. It''s best to try these people now. With the three secrets roaring out, there is no scene of blood and flesh flying. Many strong people are either directly turned into powder or white bones, and others directly and completely disappear in the world.


    It can only be said that in front of Ye Zhong''s strength, they are nothing and nothing.


    This is not a duel in the same realm at all, but a one-sided massacre.


    "Run! Run! This guy is crazy!" everyone was frightened, for fear that ye Chong''s beast would kill all the people in the field.


    "The rules are the same as last time. No one is allowed to leave. Those who want to leave will be killed. As for the strong killers of shenting, heaven, demon clan, corpse clan and demon clan, I''ll kill them together today."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. His speed reached the extreme. One person hit all directions, and eight external incarnations came out of his only holy palace and swept out constantly. Those who wanted to fight, were clamoring and wanted to take the opportunity to kill him were killed one by one and died miserably.


    No one thought that ye Chong suddenly became so fierce. It''s not too much to say that he is a living dragon and a living tiger.


    Soon, there were thousands of corpses in the field. These people had provoked him and wanted to take the opportunity to cut off his trial trainer. At the moment, all the corpses were lying at his feet.


    But ye Chong didn''t stop his action. His speed was so fast that he killed all sides.


    Soon, some ancient freaks and invincible people came, but when they saw this scene, they didn''t shoot at will.


    In the dark, there are also peak saints coming, but the peak saints of the four tribal groups are not on display. They directly stopped all these other peak saints.


    The bloody killing in the field was finally over. At the end, there was silence around, and no one could kill anymore.


    Those irrelevant people are standing in place one by one at the moment. They don''t dare to say anything or move half, but they are stunned and cold all over. It''s hard to imagine what they saw.


    Ye Chong''s strength, ye Chong''s strength, they finally witnessed it with their own eyes. I don''t know how many people are happy. Fortunately, they don''t have a obsession and hit ye again. Otherwise, they will become a part of the bones all over the ground.


    After all this, ye looked back and stared in a direction indifferently.


    There, the stone king stood with his hands down, but it was obvious that he looked a little ugly at the moment, because in his inference, ye Chong should be at the end of the road, and the road injury in his body would make life worse than death, and finally completely fall, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    He frowned and stepped forward, ready to say something.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth shook, and the space crack that ran through the whole holy ruins like an ink crack suddenly swayed, emitting a mysterious glow. At the same time, there were ancient laws intertwined, and the mysterious runes were melting, just as this space crack would not be stable and would collapse.


    Obviously, at the 3000 boundary gate, there should be many strong people trying to enter the holy ruins from the outside.


    This kind of change can be said to be a change that has not been seen in ancient and modern times. Not only the aborigines and aborigines change color at the moment, but even those who try to practice are greatly changed.


    Although it is definitely a good thing for some practitioners if the school comes, for most practitioners, it means that there is less chance to compete for opportunities.


    "What a pity..." King Shi took a look at Ye Chong, and then looked at the location of the crack. Then he took one step and went into the killing field.


    No one knows what he is regretting, but everyone can see that he wanted to do it, but suddenly he doesn''t know why he gave up. He chose to enter the killing field, accept the bath of Daoguang and prepare to enter the ladder.


    Only Ye Chong''s eyes flashed and didn''t stop. Because he understood that the idea of the stone king should be similar to himself. He should enter the ultimate temple as soon as possible. If he waited until the strong outside came and entered the ultimate temple, it would be too late.


    Similar to Ye Chong, Shi Wang is standing in the field alone at the moment. None of those practitioners dare to enter the killing field.


    After all, not long ago, they were all afraid of being killed by Ye Chong. Now there is another ancient freak. The strong at Ye Chong''s level have entered the killing field. How dare they act arbitrarily? Naturally, be careful.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t make a move, others won''t stand up to challenge at this moment. After all, it''s not a critical moment yet. Many people feel that they should have the opportunity to enter the battle and bathe in Daoguang.


    Soon, one day passed, and the whole war world was extremely quiet. No one spoke or dared to try anything.


    Only Ye Chong and Shi Wang occasionally have eyes intertwined, but both of them are restrained. No one makes a move at this time, because both sides know that the other party is not an ordinary person. Even if they can win the other party at this time, they will probably suffer a great loss. Instead of taking advantage of others here, it''s better to restrain them for the time being.


    Soon, the second day passed. So far, the ultimate Daoguang has appeared for ten days, and nearly one fifth of the time has passed.


    Just when everyone felt that the third day belonging to the stone king was going to pass unnecessarily, a sound broke through the air in the far air.


    Finally, a strong man of the ancient freak level appeared. He roared like this, with a kind of towering arrogance, and fell directly into the killing field.


    He didn''t say a word, his hair was disheveled, and half of his face was wearing a silver mask. He stared at the stone king and gasped slowly.


    "Oh, it''s you? You''re still alive?" the stone king, who was standing in the negative hand, seemed a little stunned. Then he looked up at the man and said with some hesitation.


    "Yes, I lost my last move in the war between you and me, but I''m not dead yet. I heard that you were born in this life, so I''ll come and meet you naturally." the ancient freak with a mask said faintly. But his voice was hoarse, with an endless dry smell.


    A lot of people are taking a cold breath. You don''t have to ask. Everyone knows that this person is absolutely terrible. The characters who can fight the stone king in the past and lose only one move are definitely ancient freaks!


    "You were invincible for three generations and finally lost in my hands. You should cut yourself. Don''t you feel ashamed to come out again?" the stone king said slowly after a moment of silence.


    "As long as I kill you, I can continue my invincibility for three generations!" the man roared, directly burned his blood essence and threw it out to the front.


    "Click"


    It was just a few moves. He was punched through his chest by the corpse king. At this moment, his blood flew and his body exploded.


    "Well, it''s a little too easy to die so soon?"


    "Who is the stone king? The stone spirit family is the hope of preaching in this world. Now that he is so strong, how can his former opponents still be equal to him?"


    Many people are sighing. They can''t imagine that an ancient freak fell like this and died so easily.


    With the death of this ancient freak, no one dares to do it at this moment.


    Soon, the three days belonging to the stone king passed. After a moment of silence, he did not continue to stand in the killing field, but chose to leave.


    Many people frowned. Unexpectedly, the stone king gave up only when he reached the minimum standard of entering the ultimate temple and stepping on the ladder. He obviously didn''t want to block the way of others.


    Many exercisers hesitated for a while and were ready to start one by one.


    But at this time, another figure appeared in the far air. This man was dressed in white and looked extraordinary, handsome and beautiful, so beautiful that all women in the world were jealous.


    At the moment, he was wearing a white war suit, and his whole person was spotless, just like a white war fairy, so he appeared.


    The visitor is not others, but Luoshui!


    Descendants of Luoshen, Luoshui!


    "Boom"


    The scene was boiling, and everyone showed an incredible look. Unexpectedly, Luoshui was still alive!


    In the legend, he was defeated by Ye Chong, and then became possessed when he closed the door. His appearance now only shows that all the rumors are false. Luoshui not only lives, but also lives well.


    He just appeared, didn''t say anything to anyone, directly stepped into the killing field, and stood in the center of the killing field.


    Many people wondered if the stone king had simply retreated just now because he was aware of the coming of Luoshui? They don''t want to fight at this moment, so they avoid it?


    Many people are aware of this possibility, but they think that Shi Wang should not be so afraid of Luoshui.


    In the war world, ye chongmeng looked up and his eyes fell on Luo Shui, with a smile on his face.


    The next moment, ye Chong looked in another direction, and the butcher appeared. Then he found a man. He also came to the extreme martial arts he saw that day.

 Chapter 2086

    "Well, it seems that everyone has come to join the fun." looking at this scene, ye Chong said faintly.


    Because it is obvious that people like butcher, Jiwu and Luoshui have appeared, it shows that the final trial practice of the holy ruins is about to begin. The peak duel between the ancient and modern invincible is likely to start in advance.


    At this moment, Luoshui entered the killing field. He stood indifferently with his hands down. He looked at the place ahead, as if he were looking at the ultimate temple not far away.


    But such a random action of him was suffocating. For a moment, no one dared to provoke him!


    No one dares to come forward at this moment and go side by side with him. Even figures like Jiwu and butcher did not challenge the majesty of Luoshui at this moment.


    Obviously, in the eyes of many people, he is heavier than ye and has deterrent power. When ye Chong appeared on the court, people constantly wanted to challenge him, but Luoshui was different. As soon as he appeared, no one had the courage to play.


    Such a person is rare in ancient and modern times!


    Soon, three days will pass. Luoshui finally looked back and said faintly, "I''m about to reach the minimum requirements for entering the ultimate temple. How, does everyone want me to enter it, and no one is willing to stop me?"


    When he said this, his eyes fell to where ye Chong was, and there was bound to be a war between them.


    Ye Chong stared at him indifferently. Instead of starting at this time, he continued to slowly regulate his breath. Although the road injury in his body has been suppressed at the moment, once he enters the killing field, the road injury may be triggered again, so at the moment, ye Chong is adding various seals on his road injury. How can he have time to pay attention to Luoshui?


    He also knew that there must be a war between them, but that war should take place in the ultimate temple, not at this moment.


    "Well, since Lord Luoshui invited me, why don''t I have a try." after a moment of silence, someone flew up and shot out with a sharp blade.


    However, Luoshui was just a little handy. He saw a light roaring out and easily smashed the sharp blade in the man''s hand.


    Like the gorgeous fireworks blooming at the moment, the sharp blade exploded directly, which is enough to show how powerful Luoshui''s random blow is.


    "Holy emperor soldier!?" some people changed color, because from the sharp blade, a terrible smell spread out.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. It should be a forbidden device!" someone opened his mouth.


    Because, after the blades exploded, they gathered together again, forming a terrible offensive and hurling towards the place where Luoshui was located.


    It can only be said that this forbidden weapon is really extraordinary. Even if it is exploded, it still contains the power of terror. It turns into a final blow to kill the place where Luoshui is located. If it falls on Luoshui, most of Luoshui will fall on the spot.


    "Break!" Luo Shui was now in full readiness. His hands pointed out at the same time, leading to an ancient rune, which was fixed in the void to block the blow of the forbidden device.


    Although the forbidden device was powerful, it was only this attack after all. After a collision with the attack of Luoshui, the offensive formed by the forbidden device dissipated.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the man on the stage spewed blood and retreated towards the rear. Obviously, it will cost a lot to activate the forbidden device just now.


    Luo Shui looked at the scene indifferently. Immediately he raised his right hand and pointed to the front. With a "poof", the man''s eyebrows exploded directly and fell into the field.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Although everyone knew that Luoshui was strong, it was so strong that they didn''t expect it.


    "The powerful forbidden device is infinitely close to the supreme holy soldier. If it is close, even Luoshui will fall on the spot!" someone whispered.


    "It should be right. I didn''t expect to see such a terrible forbidden device in this place."


    "It''s not easy to refine these forbidden weapons, and there''s no way to bring too many forbidden weapons into the holy ruins. I think most of them are the joint efforts of experimenters and some forces in the holy ruins."


    Soon, someone made such a judgment, because if you want to use the forbidden device at will in the holy ruins, you must need a certain background. Even the big families and religions outside can''t provide the forbidden device to waste like this. Only these aborigines and aborigines have a lot of divine materials in hand, and they can''t refine the supreme holy soldier, so it''s not difficult to refine the forbidden weapon that is infinitely close to the supreme holy soldier.


    However, if you want to enter the killing field, only the experimenters can do it. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that there should be a combination of experimenters and forces in the holy ruins.


    "Well, there is also a possibility that it is similar to the demon clan. They arranged in the holy ruins many years ago. There are aborigines in the holy ruins, and their plot is very big. If there are more such forces, it is not a combination of inside and outside."


    "Yes, it is equally possible!"


    Many people nod.


    Moreover, the more people associate with it, the more people feel terrible. Even the first demon emperor has a backhand in the holy ruins and left a emperor in the holy ruins. It should be taken for granted that other big families and religions have any backhand and arrangement.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhong killed the demon Kun of the demon clan in advance. Otherwise, the demon clan should take the greatest advantage in the holy ruins at the moment.


    It seems to confirm everyone''s guess. Next, several people shot at Luoshui. All of them were armed with forbidden devices and wanted to destroy Luoshui by strong means, but unfortunately they failed.


    From the perspective of their shooting style, these players obviously come from different camps. Most importantly, their faces were so strange that no one recognized them. From this point of view, it is all the more proof that this is a powerful premeditation.


    "Well, it seems that some people work together inside and outside, not just against Ye Chong, but invincible ancient and modern people like Ye Chong, Luoshui and butcher are their targets. Some people want their orthodox people to testify against the sky!"


    "This is a bit bad. The fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. This kind of high-rise layout of all ethnic groups will die ugly if we accidentally get involved in it!"


    Many practitioners who have seen the inside story are worried. Now it''s not a question of whether they can have the opportunity to enter the killing field and then enter the ultimate temple. The problem now is that if someone really arranges everything, wants to destroy the invincible ancient and modern in the ultimate trial practice of the holy ruins, and let their own people compete with each other in the future, most of them will also belong to the scope of being destroyed.


    "Boom"


    After a moment of waiting, another trainee shot. His face was still strange. No one knew who he was, but he actually killed him with two forbidden weapons at the place where Luoshui was.


    From the combat power he showed, although he is not a heavenly Saint emperor, he is definitely standing in the nine star land Saint emperor realm, and he is a Chinese Saint emperor.


    Such a person is enough to be called invincible. In addition, he holds two forbidden weapons that are infinitely close to the supreme holy soldier. If he kills in this way, how many people can stop him.


    This time, even Luoshui, who has always been indifferent and calm, wasted a lot of effort to block the two forbidden devices, because the two forbidden devices, one for curse and the other for attack and cutting, were really powerful when urged together. Even Luoshui was almost in the way.


    "Boom"


    Finally, Luoshui slapped it down, and there was a scene of the ups and downs of the sun, moon and stars between his fingers. In this way, he slapped it down and directly destroyed the invincible existence.


    Many people are shocked that the combat power of Luoshui has reached this stage? It seems that he is not just the emperor of heaven, but like Ye Chong. He should have stepped into Zhongcheng.


    Only under such circumstances could he stop the invincible man holding the forbidden weapon.


    After the war, no one continued to fight, but Luoshui remained vigilant. Soon, he stayed in the killing field for five days. Instead of staying, he left the killing field and went to the outside.


    As long as you can enter the ladder, even people like Luoshui don''t want to continue to appear in the killing. On the one hand, the scouring of killing intention is always testing a person''s Tao heart. On the other hand, it is because there are people like Ye Chong and Shi Wang in the field. If they are given the opportunity, these people will never be polite, but will do it directly.


    Ye Chong frowned when he saw Luoshui coming out. Although he had a war with Luoshui sooner or later, he didn''t choose to do it at this moment. After all, Luoshui at this moment is still extraordinary no matter how you look at it.


    The next moment, a man walked out. His figure was wrapped by the chaotic atmosphere, so that he couldn''t see his true face. He walked out indifferently, directly came to the killing field, and then looked back at the outside.


    "Who is this man?" many people don''t recognize this man.


    "He is the legendary... Jiwu!" someone whispered for fear of touching any taboo.


    "What? Jiwu!?"


    At this moment, many people were shocked. Jiwu is known as born of martial arts and crazy for martial arts. It is said that he has been inherited by ten Heavenly emperors. He has been born ten times, and each time he was born, he is invincible!


    Not to mention the trainees, even the aborigines and aborigines are in a commotion, because it is said that some of the opportunities of Jiwu are obtained in the holy ruins. At the time of his birth, some of the strongest aborigines and aborigines wanted to kill him, but he killed him every time. On the contrary, he was always safe and no one could do anything to get him.


    "Well, an old ancestor of our family also wanted to kill him, but unexpectedly, he killed him!" an expert among the aborigines said slowly.


    Obviously, Jiwu''s fame is really too big, to an amazing extent.


    With the appearance of Jiwu, there was a calm in the field, but soon a young supreme came out with a forbidden device to kill Jiwu.


    However, Jiwu looked indifferent. Obviously, he had been prepared long ago. He just punched and slapped at will, which directly caused those forbidden weapons to crack and couldn''t get close.


    "It''s not a real strong man or a real supreme holy soldier. How is it possible to go against the sky with these things?" he said faintly, as if he were talking to himself and warning some people.


    Outside, many people frown and sigh. After so many years of preparation, ye Chong couldn''t do anything just now, Luoshui couldn''t do anything, and Jiwu couldn''t do anything at the moment.


    In the distance, another figure came out. He was dressed in white and walked on the sun and moon, just like an immortal relegated immortal.


    Such a figure walked out and instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the field, but he didn''t hurry to approach, but silently watched where Jiwu was.


    Soon, three days later, the figure approached again and fell directly into the killing field.


    When the butcher arrived, the terrorist who sacrificed 100000 trial practitioners made a shocking move.


    Is he prepared to challenge Jiwu?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not so right. After all, if Jiwu and he do it, it must be the end of losing both.


    "Taoist brother, you have enough time. Why don''t I play too?" the butcher looked at Jiwu and compared an inviting posture. He obviously didn''t have the desire to kill the enemy, but was very peaceful.

 Chapter 2087

    "What if I don''t want to go?" Jiwu said faintly. Obviously, like Luoshui, it is one thing to leave the killing field when you feel you have enough, but it is another thing to be invited out of the killing field.


    Even though the butcher is elegant at the moment, in Jiwu''s view, it is also a provocation.


    "Taoist brother, why? Even if we want to fight, we should go to the ultimate temple. Fighting in this place is meaningless." the butcher stared at Jiwu and his smile was still very peaceful.


    "From the moment you walk into the killing, you should know that I can''t retreat." Jiwu said seriously.


    "Really? That''s really a pity." the butcher sighed. He shook his head slightly and saw a bronze bell on his head. At the moment, it shook slightly and made a melodious sound.


    "What!?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Unexpectedly, two unparalleled figures, ancient freaks standing at the peak of the exerciser, were going to fight here? Such a scene is so abrupt that many people can''t react.


    "When I was born for the first time, I met you on the way of trial practice. Unfortunately, I didn''t fight with you at that time." Jiwu stared at the butcher and said after a long time.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of sadness for you and me to appear in the same life, but it''s a pity that you and I didn''t preach in that life. It''s really cheap for others." the butcher smiled.


    Such words are amazing, and everyone present is surprised that these two people are people of the same age? And I''ve already met it on the road of trial?


    But they actually gave up the chance to preach?


    "I have been born ten times and inherited ten Heavenly emperors. Brother Dao''s opportunity is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. I really admire the name of Jiwu." the butcher stared at Jiwu and said.


    "What''s the name of Jiwu? You''ve planned for millions of years. You don''t come out for ten generations. You''re a real uncrowned king in the last life. If there are several people in the holy ruins at the moment that I can''t see through, you''re definitely in the first place." Jiwu sighed. Obviously, he can''t relax in the face of people like butchers.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, everyone looked confused. It was obvious that it was not the first time for the two people to fight, and most of them had not decided the outcome before. Even some of the fights were just a test of each other, not a real shot.


    "Well, since it''s all about this, you and I have to make an end when we meet for ten generations. How about here?" the butcher always smiles. It doesn''t seem to be consistent with the word butcher either from his temperament or from his words and deeds, but he is so indifferent and frightening.


    "OK." Jiwu nodded. How could he shrink back in the face of the butcher''s provocation? At this moment.


    "Boom"


    The whole killing ground swayed at this moment, because the two equal ancient monsters began to fight against each other.


    "Imperial art!"


    Many people were surprised and gasped.


    These two guys are too scary and extraordinary. Even if they move their hands, they urge the emperor''s art, which simply doesn''t give others a way to live!


    At this moment, Jiwu blows out, and the breath of imperial art roars out. You see a white tiger roaring out and turning into an invincible art.


    White tiger emperor! It is said that one of the four spirits of heaven is the imperial skill left by the white tiger emperor!


    Moreover, the white tiger emperor''s skill is different from the real dragon magic power mastered by Ye Zhong. This is a real emperor''s skill, not a magic power.


    At the moment, the breath of imperial art roared between heaven and earth, shaking the eternal blue sky and suffocating everyone.


    However, the butcher looked indifferent in the presence. When the marks on his hands changed, he saw black eddies on his side and began to swallow the breath contained in the imperial art of Jiwu.


    The only imperial art that can resist is imperial art!


    "Taotie emperor''s art!?"


    Soon, someone recognized that what the butcher urged was the legendary Taotie emperor skill! Taotie Heavenly Emperor is one of the seven fierce emperors in ancient times and one of the most ferocious heavenly emperors in ancient times. At the moment, many people reacted. In the seven evil cave in the fan world, the butcher probably got this move.


    Everyone is stupid. It''s just a blow. It''s just the beginning. They both urged such an unparalleled method. Why isn''t it shocking?


    The most important thing is that the nature of these two people is too amazing. Things like imperial art can''t be cultivated successfully. Anyone who can cultivate imperial skills needs unimaginable opportunities. And these two people not only got it, but also practiced so freely. It can only be said that it is amazing.


    However, soon, people were shocked and their scalp numb, because these two people changed themselves at the same time, urged the Dharma and exercised different imperial skills.


    No one can recognize which Emperor they belong to at all, because when these two guys urge, they are often in a blink, and they don''t give other people a careful observation at all.


    However, it is absolutely true that everyone can sense the breath of imperial art.


    In an instant, thousands of laws and runes changed in the killing field. The Taoist breath tore the sky and shook the clouds. Even the eternal ultimate Temple seemed to shake gently because of the war between the two.


    In an instant, the two have fought for hundreds of rounds, and each move is extremely dangerous. If implemented, they can easily kill several young supreme masters.


    The breath of emperor''s art came out in the air, shaking the eternal blue sky. It seems that two young heavenly emperors are competing with each other at this moment.


    Are these two people going against the sky? It''s hard to speak when you kill and fight to such an extent.


    "Emperor''s art, the peak of the first war." Ye Chong whispered. He opened his eyes and looked at the two people in the war. Others may only be able to see the brilliance, but he can see that both of them have completely stepped out of their own way, and most of them have created their own methods. Such characters are truly peerless. None of them is so easy to deal with.


    "Under Ye Chongge, you don''t feel itchy when you see those two hands. Don''t you want to try?" Luo Shui suddenly opened his mouth on the other side. He didn''t want to do it at this moment, but even Jiwu and the butcher are doing it. Why should he hide it? Anyway, there will be a war between him and ye Zhong sooner or later.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. It''s not that you haven''t killed it." Ye Chong looked up, his last Rune fell, and the road wound in his body was temporarily sealed.


    The next moment, two figures rose into the sky and fell directly into the middle of the killing ground.


    Everyone is stunned. Not only Jiwu and the butcher are fighting, but also ye Chong and Luoshui are not ready to be polite?


    The two didn''t say any nonsense. The moment they went up, they shot at each other and fought together.


    In the first move, ye Chong and Luo Shui also urged the imperial art and shot out towards the front. With the spread of the breath of the imperial art, the whole killing field became dark and pale.


    The four unparalleled exercisers shot, and they actually urged the emperor''s skill. Although everyone''s urging methods are different, some directly urged the emperor''s skill, some bestowed the emperor''s skill on themselves, and some bestowed the emperor''s skill on the divine power and secret skill, which can be said to be different.


    However, at the moment, this great duel of imperial art can be said to have never been seen since ancient times. The breath of imperial art spread all over the world, shaking the world.


    In the outer room, everyone was excited. How rare is such a scene? It''s really a preview of the real emperor road battle, the battle of the young emperor of heaven!


    "Roar"


    There was an earth shaking roar. The wind was blowing wildly in the four fields. At the moment, Jiwu''s fist was startling. The whole fist peak was surrounded by the shadow of white tiger. In this way, he shot out towards the front and smashed the void.


    When he waved his fist, it seemed that even the killing intention in the whole killing field was attracted by him.


    In ancient legends, the white tiger emperor, one of the four spirits of heaven, is in charge of killing and cutting together. Now it is the most advantageous to urge the white tiger emperor''s art in this killing field. Looking from a distance, Jiwu seemed to be the master of this killing field, causing the evil spirit to blast out.


    However, the butcher was not weak at all. There were 3000 black holes behind him, constantly swallowing the attack of Jiwu. At the same time, he also made a strong move to feed the war, so he fought a life and death war with Jiwu.


    Such a war goes beyond the extreme of many people''s imagination and makes people dizzy and shaken.


    On the other side, the war between Ye Chong and Luoshui was equally terrible. At this moment, the two young heavenly emperors collided and stirred up the situation in all directions.


    "Luoshui, you can''t!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At the moment, he urged the immortal golden body. At the same time, he pinched the sky seal in his left hand and urged the reincarnation palm in his right hand to kill in front.


    Although the three secrets of mending the sky are not imperial, they point directly at the root of the mending the sky Avenue. After ye Chong blessed the mending the sky Avenue, his power is infinite.


    Every time he blew out, it was like the tail light of a comet swaying, which cracked the void around him.


    It can be said that at the moment, he is like the God King coming into the world. Every blow will shatter the mountains and rivers and break the sun and moon.


    If Luoshui had not been equally extraordinary, I''m afraid it would have turned into meat mud under Ye Chong''s attack.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t." Luo Shui also opened his mouth. His white clothes were moving and his hair was flying. The whole person looked natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    At the same time, the marks of his hands changed, and two black and white beads appeared behind him. These two beads were condensed by Emperor''s art. In this way, they carried a towering breath and went to the front.


    This move is one of the killing moves of Luoshui, the yin-yang heavenly pearl.


    "Dong"


    The offensive of the two sides collided. At this moment, there was a big duel at the peak. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling could be heard, and the scene of lightning and thunder and the collapse of the sun and moon appeared in the world, which made people sweat and stand upright.


    It can be said that the world shaking duel between the two people has exceeded the extreme of their realm. Each blow will lead to the variation of heaven and earth, just as if the natural disaster is coming and they want to kill the two rebellious people.


    Outside the battle, everyone was scared, especially those who tried to fight just now. At the moment, they couldn''t help shaking a few times. These four guys are so abnormal. Can they be killed by ordinary means?


    Especially the war between Ye Chong and Luoshui, because they are angry and block out the sky and the sun, they have attracted more attention at the moment.


    At the place behind them, the heaven and earth were torn apart, and they came out with their fists and palms. Every moment, there were empty magic thunder crisscross, like the end of the day.


    "Unimaginable, too powerful!"


    In such a scene like the end of the day, Luoshui is still peerless, and his whole person is detached from the heavens, endless natural and unrestrained.


    However, his every strike also has a breath of pushing the stars, and every attack is like the falling of big stars.


    This is the real combat power of these ancient monsters after urging the emperor''s art! How terrible!

 Chapter 2088

    Everyone is pale at the moment. You don''t have to imagine how to resist such an attack if it falls on them? I''m afraid the number of people present is ten times more than enough. They will be killed directly without any suspense.


    Only Ye Chong, at this moment, can make such a cold hand in the face of Luoshui, still strong, blocking every move of him.


    Not long ago, many people felt that ye was seriously injured and destined to die. I didn''t expect that after he broke out his combat power, he was so frightened. His physical strength is unparalleled in the world. Even if he simply urges his physical body, he still breaks the universe.


    "Young emperor of heaven!"


    Outside, someone trembled and knelt on the ground, obviously unable to bear the pressure contained in the imperial art.


    The duel between Ye Chong and Luoshui Jidao is just in a moment. There will be thousands of cross attacks and flashes. The sky is like thunder. Each time, it will send out dazzling light and make the heavens brilliant.


    This is the real battle of the young emperor of heaven. Compared with them, other trainees are extremely depressed and understand that they can''t reach this point in their life.


    How many people have been able to do this since ancient times?


    Each of them is the talent of heaven. I''m afraid they can kill the leading figures among their peers at will! If this life had not been so special, how could so many peerless characters have been born? In other great worlds, if such a person is born, he will probably be able to sweep the sky and preach strongly.


    The end of the era, the opening of Chengxian Road, the unprecedented changes in the past and the golden age, these key time points come together to produce such a life. Otherwise, any of these people is doomed to be invincible. In their own era, it is extremely difficult to seek defeat.


    "Lord Luoshui, you keep saying that you want to suppress me. Now it seems that you are not very good." Ye Chong looks indifferent and holds the heaven mending skill in his hand and sprays it forward.


    At this moment, the void is distorted and restored to its original appearance, but this sense of time staggered contradiction makes the Tao around change and become a powerful blow to cover it.


    "God punishes the Heavenly Sword!" Luo Shui drank lightly, pointed to the front and pointed it out. The breath from his body gathered together at the moment and turned into a sword the size of a palm.


    Then, as his mind turned, the sword body fell towards the front. Although it was an ordinary sword, it seemed to be able to destroy the world.


    "Boom"


    The two killing moves roared against each other. In an instant, infinite divine light spread out, and the four fields became vast. It was like a hot divine haze flying and roaring like the breath of gods and demons. The whole killing ground is roaring at this moment. Even with the blessing of the ultimate Temple Daoguang, the earth is surging and seems to collapse at any time.


    In this way, the two are bombarding each other. One blow is better than another, as if they want to break the heaven and earth and tear the earth apart.


    This level of combat has never been seen in history. It is a real potential average force, and it is difficult to meet an enemy.


    Even ye Chong sighed in his heart that such an opponent is hard to find all over the world. Compared with his outer incarnation, the real body of Luoshui is really too powerful. If he hadn''t passed the disaster not long ago, entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang and got the Dharma preached by Emperor wa across the air, I''m afraid his situation would be very delicate this time.


    In the bombardment between the two sides, all kinds of Xiaguang continue to fly, just like flying immortals. There is light and rain, which is mysterious and shocking.


    After ye Chong''s debut, few people can compete with him with thousands of moves without losing the slightest image. It can only be said that Luoshui is really a great man through the ages and an unparalleled figure of a generation.


    In fact, at the moment, Luoshui''s heart is also extremely shocked, and there is no way to calm down.


    You know, Luoshui is the inheritor of Luoshen. It has been born many times. Although it is not as many as the tenth generation, it has also accumulated several times. The most important thing is that he took a key step on the basis of Luoshen Avenue and deduced his way clearly. It is because of this that he can push the holy ruins horizontally and be invincible in the world.


    However, I didn''t expect that ye Chong, who rose in troubled times and soared to the sky, could be invincible on the trial road of the Terran all the time, and came to this step.


    Any ancient freak will sigh in his heart when he meets Ye Chong, even Luoshui is no exception.


    "Open!"


    Suddenly, Jiwu raised his head to heaven and shouted. His voice was like the roar of a Buddhist lion, which shook the sky and blocked the butcher''s peerless blow.


    This terrible sound wave swept the sky and the earth, not only in the battle, but the whole war world was affected at the moment. Those who were strong enough were OK, but spit blood, but those who were not strong enough were cracked and almost exploded directly.


    It''s not too much to say that such unparalleled divine power is unparalleled in the world. Even those aborigines and aborigines are changing color at the moment.


    "You two, I have occupied this place for the time being. Have you asked me for my opinion? If you want to enter this place, you have to see if you are qualified!" Jiwu said coldly.


    At this moment, he actually abandoned the butcher temporarily and took one step. The whole person turned into a white tiger and killed ye Chongshen.


    With a click, the earth fell apart.


    Extreme martial arts shot and killed Ye Chong with a fist. This is the unparalleled blessing of the white tiger emperor. On this fist, it can be called killing thousands of miles and breaking the world.


    When facing this fist, it seems that the whole world will collapse, as if nothing can be seen. It seems that all ages will be destroyed in front of this fist.


    "I also want to see if you are qualified to stand here." Ye Chong drank the same hard. He competed with each other, and his whole body rushed out and killed in front.


    At this moment, he urged the God devil fist and blessed it with the emperor''s skill of the sea god. At this moment, the God devil shadow behind him directly turned into the figure of the legendary sea god.


    White tiger to Poseidon!


    This is the emperor''s great duel, and it is the first fight between Ye Chong and Jiwu.


    The two fists roared at each other in an instant, just like the sun and the moon were shining, the world was fading, and the huge roar came out, just like the demons roaring and the gods and Demons crying.


    The void exploded, endless thunder bloomed, and countless virtual shadows of gods and Demons emerged, constantly falling from the air.


    This is the image of annihilation, as if the end of the era had come.


    However, it is a pity that since ancient times, no one knows what the end of the era is like. They only know that everything in heaven and earth will disappear completely at the end of the era, even gods and demons.


    Ye Chong and Jiwu''s strike can actually trigger the general scene of the end of the era. What does this mean? Those who are trying to spit blood are cold hands and feet. How do they fight such characters?


    Then, I saw a white tiger and a divine shadow begin to fight, which was very tragic. This was the evolution of the two emperors'' art, which contained unimaginable power.


    "One''s own way is to cultivate a hundred classics!" Ye Chong''s pupil contracted, but it was just a blow. He understood what the other party was going. This road is similar to Ye Chong''s road, but ye Chong''s road is transcendent, and Jiwu''s road is just a mixture.


    After a blow, their bodies crossed, so they retreated.


    Jiwu also showed a surprised look on his face and said in a soft voice: "cut down the avenue and cover the 3000 Avenue?"


    Obviously, just because their Tao is similar and they have some similarities, they can understand each other''s way instantly.


    At this moment, both sides know that if they want to preach in the future, the other side is an existence that they must suppress.


    "Luoshui, it''s time for you to try." Jiwu didn''t continue to shoot Ye Chong, but after taking a deep look at him, he turned directly and killed him where Luoshui was.


    This momentum is really earth shaking. You know, he has met the butcher and ye Chong. Now he doesn''t even let go of Luoshui. It seems that he is not afraid that the three will work together.


    With a "click", the way where the two clashed flickered. The Ancient Runes floated on the sky and then exploded. Such a momentum was incomparably huge, like a picture being crushed in the void.


    It can be said that Jiwu is unparalleled in bravery, and it is not too much to say that it is invincible in the world.


    "I also need you to confirm whether he is qualified to be here." Ye Chong saw this scene and his body soared out. At this moment, he combined the three secrets of mending the sky into one, turned it into an amazing fist seal and burst out towards the front. At this moment, his whole person became the center of the heavens, and there was an amazing light in the fist peak.


    Obviously, he also wants to know how strong Jiwu is! Although the two sides had a collision, he didn''t see the depth of Jiwu.


    "Give you a chance!"


    Jiwu didn''t look back. He threw his foot towards the rear and directly turned into a tiger tail, just like a whip to kill Ye Chong.


    White tiger emperor''s art again!


    Moreover, the tiger tail whip, the power is also unimaginable, which is better than the previous punch.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong''s blow and Jiwu''s one foot Bang together. In an instant, endless divine awns bloom, like countless big stars exploding at the same time.


    The strong breath spreads out, but all onlookers do not change color, because such a war is unimaginable and difficult to understand! How can they resist such two people?


    "Boom, boom"


    The void collapsed constantly, even if it was just a blow, but the chaotic atmosphere between the two spread out and annihilated everything.


    All around, thousands of ways and thousands of auspicious lights are rising into the sky, spreading along the cracks of the void and raging towards the whole war world. If it hadn''t been for the extremely powerful roar just now that all of them had retreated to the edge, I''m afraid there would be countless deaths and injuries at the moment.


    However, even so, many people were almost stunned by the aftershock of the blow from both sides and almost fainted directly.


    Such a scene is creepy. Many people are cold all over and hold all their exclamations and words in their stomach. At this stage, they have only deep fear.


    However, ye Chong and Jiwu didn''t end like this. Instead, they shot again and again. They just touched dozens of moves in an instant.


    In another place, the butcher and Luoshui are not idle. They are also shooting at each other, urging unimaginable killing moves to kill each other.


    "In the past, I once met an enemy, endless terror. I don''t know who it is. It''s you!" Luoshui said faintly, as if thinking of the past.


    "In the past, I just wanted to borrow the Luoshen emperor''s Sutra. Unfortunately, Taoist brother is too stingy, but I''m lucky to see Luoshen Avenue today!" Luoshui said with a smile.


    These two people have the same temperament as immortals and the same snow in white, but they both have a cold feeling.


    Obviously, what happened in those years made both of them have gratitude and resentment. If they didn''t meet each other, it would be fine. Now that they meet each other, no one will be polite. Instead, they will try their best to urge an earth shaking duel at this moment.


    It can only be said that these two people are not ordinary, their charm is detached, and each blow is earth shaking.

 Chapter 2089

    Luo Shuifeng is handsome. The whole person is like an invincible war fairy. The attack he urges is not very strong, but it contains a silent power. It seems that his attack can kill a person unknowingly.


    But the butcher''s offensive is also extraordinary. The 3000 black holes behind him are the embodiment of Taotie emperor''s art. They can devour all the laws in the world, and no one can suppress them.


    In a flash, the two had done nearly a hundred moves to each other, and the butcher rose to the sky. With his arms outstretched, he immediately saw that the three thousand black holes merged into one, turned into a huge black hole, and fell downward.


    Devour heaven and earth!


    The Butcher at the moment, like an ancient gluttonous beast, opened his mouth and could swallow the whole heaven and earth. At the moment, he brought an unimaginable magic power, which made people tremble at the sight of him, as if his spirit and spirit would be absorbed by him.


    The Butcher at the moment is unstoppable!


    With a long roar from Luoshui, he pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and immediately saw a fairy world emerging behind his head. In that world, a figure stood on the high sky, as high as the sky.


    The figure slapped down, followed by the fingers and palms of Luoshui, swept away towards the front.


    Emperor Shu, Luoshui also master, and it is not just a kind.


    However, outsiders can''t see clearly. Only those who are invincible in ancient and modern times can understand. At their level, if they don''t master several imperial skills, they really don''t see enough.


    Of course, it''s better to get out of your own way and let your own way out. However, in this first confrontation, no one will recklessly urge your own way, because it''s equivalent to exposing all your secrets to others.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s art collided with each other, the void collapsed, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the gods were demonized into corpses falling into the sky.


    Soon, all these scenes disappeared again. The bodies of Luoshui and the butcher were staggered, but their eyes were cold. They all stared at the place ahead, and no one took the initiative to say anything.


    "Butcher, the account of the lost world should be settled with you today!" Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly, and then killed his body towards the front.


    At the moment, the butcher and Luo Shui''s blow had just ended. He looked at Ye Chong and frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, he urged the huge black hole again and suppressed it towards Ye Chong.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed. He was still urging the God devil fist. At the same time, he was blessed with the emperor''s skill of the sea god. With each action, the Sea God appeared one after another behind him. Finally, all the figures merged into a shocking fist and shot out in front.


    "Click"


    The Poseidon emperor''s art is a gluttonous emperor''s art. At the moment when the emperor''s art collides with each other, their body shape is a fierce shock.


    At the same time, the figures of Taotie and Poseidon loomed on the sky, just like the opposite of heaven and earth.


    This encounter was equally shocking, as if the gods and demons were going to tear the sky apart.


    Finally, the amazing vision disappeared, and the real bodies of the two invincible figures appeared in front of everyone again.


    "It''s very boring to touch each other. I''ve heard that brother Ye''s body is unparalleled in ancient times. Today I want to try it." the butcher smiled and said, as if he was talking about something very common.


    The next moment, he restrained his smile, did not see any action, nor did he urge the slightest holy power, but directly clenched his fist and burst out towards the bottom.


    "Click"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out. The whole killing earth directly split an unimaginable abyss and quickly spread to the distance. It can be seen that some mountains at the end of the horizon are directly cracked at the moment.


    People are taking a cold breath. They can''t imagine that the butcher is so terrible. He simply urges the flesh. He has such a terrible attack, which is so powerful that he is desperate.


    This smell is too terrible.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. At the moment, he had to go all out to urge the immortal golden body.


    Behind the butcher, there is a huge Buddha. The Buddha holds the Buddha''s seal in his hand, pointing to the sky and the earth in one hand. He is the only one in heaven and the world.


    "The inheritance of Buddhism!" many people exclaimed with shock on their faces.


    "Buddha, the inheritance of Shakyamuni!"


    Buddha, a legendary Heavenly Emperor of the lost era, is one of the ancestors of Buddhism. It is said that his golden body arhat skill is unparalleled in ancient times and can be called one of the top forging skills in the world.


    However, Buddhism is rarely born in this world and shrinks in a corner of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. But his disciples are still many.


    No one expected that the butcher had received the inheritance of the Buddha and practiced the golden arhat skill.


    At this time, the butcher was completely different. There was a sense of compassion on him. At the same time, his power was unparalleled. It was just a blow, and the power like a raging tide was rolling.


    Ye Chong looks dignified. Such physical strength is rare in the world. To some extent, this golden arhat skill is one of the Buddhist techniques!


    However, since the butcher chose to touch the flesh at the moment, how could he urge other secrets with Ye Chong''s pride?


    His only holy palace twinkled and directly shrouded him in an immortal divine ring, which made him invincible at the moment. Then ye Chong directly urged the immortal golden body to rise to the sky at this moment. In this way, he blew his fist out towards the front!


    Their fist peaks collided at this moment. In an instant, the most terrible thing happened. The heaven and earth were directly penetrated, and a huge crack opened on the sky curtain. The whole killing field began to become a dark wind. It seemed that endless heroes woke up under the blow of both sides.


    At the same time, the whole war world swayed slightly. You can see that there is chaos in the war world, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The whole war world seems to be crushed by these two people at this moment! Such a power confrontation is powerful enough to make the holy emperor''s capital change color.


    "Powerful and terrible!" some aborigines and aborigines whispered. It was difficult to see the extreme. They didn''t expect that ye Chong and the butcher could be so frightened.


    At the moment, the butcher is also covered with a light golden light, but this golden light is different from the golden light on Ye Chong''s body, because this is the real Buddha light, which makes him look like an immortal Buddha at the moment. It seems that everyone has an impulse to worship in front of him.


    Ye Chong sighed in his heart that the butcher''s body was really too strong, strong beyond his expectation. Buddha''s golden arhat Dharma is far beyond imagination and is in a state of comparison with the immortal golden body he has worked hard to refine.


    With this blow, the whole killing ground seemed to collapse, as if time and space would be broken at this moment. Such a scene has not been seen in ancient and modern times.


    Soon, the two figures crossed at the moment. In terms of Ye Chong''s and the butcher''s combat power, how can it be divided between one move?


    "Buddha''s skill? It''s interesting!" in the rear, Jiwu laughed. He was too interested in the Butcher at the moment. He rushed out in an instant and simply stimulated the flesh power to experience the flesh power of the butcher.


    "Mr. Ye Chong, it seems that I also need you to try my physical strength?" Luo Shui opened his mouth at the moment, and his hands showed silver light. At the moment, his physical strength was also amazing.


    In an instant, four unparalleled figures, ancient and modern invincible, fell into an absolute scuffle, and the two sides continued to fight, and the battle became more and more intense.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He was not afraid of such a scene. Although he was not an ancient freak, he had long walked out of his Tao and was confident that his Tao and Dharma could be horizontal over everyone''s Tao and Dharma.


    "Open it for me!"


    Luo Shui drank fiercely at the moment, and the silver on his hands became more bright and almost became the color of emptiness. With his urging fingerprints this time, his physical strength exploded, just like the Silver Star River falling.


    "Nihilistic war body!"


    Ye Zhong frowned. Although he had long guessed that Luoshui should be one of the three thousand gods, he didn''t expect that he was a nihilistic war body!


    Such a constitution naturally grasps the principle of nothingness, can forge itself with nothingness, make your physical body infinitely strong, and can integrate into the nothingness when necessary, which can be said to be strange and abnormal.


    However, ye Chong did not shrink back at the moment. He also urged the immortal golden body. This time, a palm burst out towards the front. His palm print contained the Rune of the emperor''s seal. At this moment, it was like a peerless emperor trying to intimidate the world.


    With the sound of "Dong", the two sides also touched each other, but this time it made the void burn, the time was disordered, and unimaginable visions emerged between heaven and earth.


    As if the cage of heaven and earth had been broken open at this moment, we could see the immortality of the world.


    "Interesting, this kind of war is really interesting and valuable for me!" Shi Wang suddenly smiled and said, and then he moved. He actually appeared in the killing field and wanted to join the scuffle.


    You know, he was not interested in shooting before and thought Ye Zhong would die, but now he chose to do it.


    His eyes first fell on Ye Chong, because this is the character he wants to kill most.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the far space, and I saw a crazy figure tearing the void directly and falling into the killing field.


    The visitor is a Terran war maniac. At the moment, he is directly in front of the stone king, looking cold.


    Ye Chong laughed and said, "brother Zhan Kuang, you''ve come well. We can just join hands to kill the butcher. That guy''s combat power is almost the same as me. We can''t kill him without joining hands! But it''s not urgent now. I''ll kill this guy first!"


    While ye Chong was talking, he directly abandoned Luoshui and went to the place where the stone king was located.


    "Stone king, don''t you always say that I have a big road injury and think I''m not qualified to let you do it? Today I''ll kill you and let you know that your stone spirit family is nothing in front of me!"


    Ye Chong sneered, and then he took one step, and one punch was to blast out towards the front. Such a punch was shining like breaking the sky.


    The stone King''s face was cold. He didn''t say anything. The same punch burst out. You know, the stone Ling family have great confidence in their flesh since ancient times. Now ye Chong shot out with his flesh. How can the stone King retreat?


    "Dang Dang"


    Soon, the place was full of sparks, and ye Chong collided with the stone King''s fist. This time, he didn''t reserve the slightest. Each blow urged his immortal golden body to the extreme. It''s too much to say that the divine power is unstoppable.


    After dozens of moves, Shi Wang''s body swayed slightly, and he actually stepped back a few steps, looking a little dark.


    Obviously, he suffered a little loss in the physical collision.


    "The so-called ancient monsters of Shiling family, don''t do that!" Ye Chong shook his head and was ready to continue to kill, but at this time, Luoshui killed again, and he had to choose to turn back and kill in the rear.

 Chapter 2090

    The stone king looks very ugly. If he hadn''t been shot by Luo Shui at the critical moment, he might have completely fallen into the disadvantage under the physical collision. Of course, this is not to say that Shi Wang is not strong. After all, he can retreat without vomiting blood when touching Ye Chong''s flesh. It has explained a lot of problems.


    After all, many so-called young supreme masters can''t even stop Ye Chong''s punch.


    "Shiling clan has been hostile to our Terran since ancient times. Let me try it today." someone spoke in the far air.


    A figure walked out slowly. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. The virtual shadow of 99 golden dragons appeared after his figure. When he took each step, the void would shake, just as if he were the master of the world and the absolute supreme.


    Terran golden Dynasty, Prince of God!


    He hasn''t appeared for many years since he stepped into the road of trial, but he didn''t expect to appear here today!


    "I''m the descendant of the human emperor of heaven, and I''m destined to fight with the Shiling family!" the prince of God opened his mouth. He nodded in the direction of Ye Chong, and then his eyes fell on the stone king.


    In his eyes, two golden dragons roared out at the moment. The eyes transformed by these two dragon shadows were like real ones. They just appeared, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Shi Ling was so angry that he didn''t think anyone would dare to do this to himself. He felt that he was weak.


    At the moment, the marks of his hands changed, and a huge iron bar appeared behind him. With a wave of his hands, he fell to the bottom.


    However, facing the two golden Dragons of the prince of God, he was shocked back a few steps, and his arm could not help shaking.


    He obviously did not expect that the prince of God was also so terrible. Although he had never been famous in the holy ruins, he was powerful enough to shock.


    A wild laugh came out at the moment. This time, a man appeared again. He was extremely conceited and arrogant. He looked at the stone king and said, "well, it''s really interesting. I''m also a Terran. Should I do something for the Terran?"


    When ye Chong looked back, he was slightly shocked when he saw this man, because he came from the four wastelands and was called the supreme heaven. He mastered the legendary great chaos method and was an endless horror figure. Ye Chong has never seen this person since he saw each other in the four wastelands that day and tried to test each other. Unexpectedly, he appeared here again.


    "It was you, originally I should have done something to you, but everyone is a Terran, I am not so good at your hands. As such, I have a similar pattern of learning. What is the purpose of simultaneous interpreting the king of this stone family?" Then his eyes turned and fell on the stone king.


    The stone king was angry and his face was blue. It can be said that it was difficult to see the extreme. You know, what kind of person is he? He is the young Supreme Master of the Shiling family. He can be called an invincible existence in ancient times, but he didn''t expect to be watched by Ye Chong and others now, which makes him feel ashamed!


    Moreover, these people seem to regard him as a touchstone and want to use him to prove their combat effectiveness.


    "Well... I finally achieved my dragon catching skill today. I don''t know if there is a real dragon in the world. If there is one, I will catch it myself! But if there is no real dragon, it seems OK to kill several ancient monsters and invincible people in the world!" in the distance, a red haired and strange man appeared. He fell directly into the killing field with an unspeakable demonic nature.


    "Chihongfei! I didn''t expect him to come!"


    There was a chill around him, obviously knowing his origin.


    At this moment, with the arrival of chihongfei, the supreme heaven and the son of God, the whole killing field is even more chaotic, because the strongest group of people have appeared, which is destined to break out the most terrible war.


    No one expected that all these famous ancient weird and invincible people appeared. If any of these people were born, they could definitely push their contemporaries. However, when they appeared together in the field, they made the spectators'' blood gush and excited to the extreme.


    Because no one thought that things would evolve to this scene.


    Most of these invincible ancient and modern people understand that if they want to seize the creation in the ultimate temple, they need to bathe in the light as much as possible, and under such an environment, no one can monopolize this killing field. Therefore, they must all play and give no chance to others.


    "Get out!"


    During the killing, the stone king was wearing his hair and roaring up to the sky. A huge heaven and earth Dharma appeared behind him, and came out with his actions.


    At the moment, he was angry, because after the supreme heaven, even chiyanfei regarded him as a touchstone and used him to weigh his combat power.


    How could he be such a stone king? You know, he is the pride of the Shiling family. In the prophecy of the Shiling family, he will preach against the sky with the hope of the Shiling family in this life, but he came to such an end and was tempted many times.


    He was defeated one after another. Although he was not badly hurt, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Then, several people appeared, including Luo Tianmo son of the demon family, the undead general son of the corpse family, the princess of Medusa, qiankunzi and so on.


    With these ancient monsters and the invincible on the stage one by one, the killing has been chaotic to the extreme.


    These people are making indiscriminate moves, and the war has reached the point of terror. The ancient Taoist song continues to ring at the moment, and the whole world seems to collapse at the moment.


    "What do you mean? It''s said that I own this place. Do you really think anyone can fight and can''t get along with me? Get out of here!" Jiwu frowned at the moment and was very dissatisfied. He turned fiercely and held his fist seal and burst out around.


    I saw tiger shadows roaring out and rushing towards everyone.


    At this moment, Jiwu is equivalent to sweeping the heroes in the field with one person. He is domineering against all people.


    Those ancient monsters and invincible people in the world had to fight against Jiwu. In an instant, they saw the God light flashing in this place, as if ten big days appeared on the sky, and as if an ancient volcano gushed out at the moment.


    At the moment, many people spit blood in big mouths, including some ancient freaks, because they are all in the middle of the war. Now they have more Jiwu fist, and they have to spit blood under the attack from front to back.


    "Jiwu, do you want to break the rules?" someone roared. Everyone is invincible. Who will be afraid of who in the case of one-on-one? Although one person of Jiwu pushes everyone horizontally, it is equivalent to a sneak attack, which makes some invincible people very passive.


    "So what?" Jiwu sneered.


    "Well, since you want to break the rules, I''ll play with you and give it all to me!"


    An ancient freak said with a cold face.


    If someone spoke like this, more invincible people spoke. Soon, many followers appeared. They were divided into different camps and supported different invincible people, but they rushed into the killing field together at the moment.


    The unprecedented scuffle was completely opened at this moment. The war was flying. I don''t know how many trial trainers appeared. Their followers turned the killing field into a battlefield behind their master, directly formed a battle array and fought against each other.


    "Kill!"


    However, some people are detached, like Ye Chong, Jiwu, butcher and others. They have no followers, but they are still invincible among the trial practitioners. And the war between them is not affected by other strong forces. Anyone involved in their war will be affected.


    It can be seen that it was just an instant, and some of the approaching people were directly blasted and turned into a blood fog.


    Although many of the experimenters were not dead, they had soft legs and almost lost the ability to fight under the pressure of Ye Zhong and others.


    In short, even if there are a large number of people, there is no way to affect them. As long as they are willing to fight, no one in the field can intervene or stop them.


    "Dong"


    Suddenly, a tripod came out in the air and suppressed it towards the place where ye Chong was. It was a forbidden device. The purpose of its appearance was to kill Ye Chong.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and his eyes swept out. At the same time, his eyes contained a magic power that changed the stars, which directly made the tripod fly out in the direction of the coming trend.


    In the distance, a scream came, and the tripod exploded, causing a group of trial practitioners to be robbed.


    "It''s just a group of waste. They dare to sneak into me with forbidden weapons and die!"


    When ye Chong looked back, his eyes roared out, sweeping in that direction like a sword.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    A large number of practitioners fell. In the end, all those who were contaminated with the smell of the tripod were destroyed by Ye Chong.


    "This guy is so strong that he deserves to be our great enemy and has to be removed!" another ancient freak appeared. He came to the side of the stone king, fought side by side with him and said coldly.


    "What? It''s you!" the stone King gasped.


    The visitor is the feather God son of Tianwaitian. He was originally quite detached. He never made a move in the holy ruins, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to join hands with the stone king at the moment.


    "We must help Luoshui to destroy Ye Chong first. This person''s threat is too great, even above Jiwu, butcher and others!" feather Shenzi said coldly.


    The stone King frowned. He wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he had his pride. It was not his style to join hands with others.


    "There''s nothing to worry about at this time. We''re a little worse than those guys, so we must work together to kill Ye Chong and get his good fortune before we can rise in this world! Butcher, Jiwu, Luoshui, ye Chong and others, only Ye Chong is invincible in the world and should be the easiest to deal with. Others have accumulated too many generations and are deep Shallow and unpredictable, even if we work together, we may not be able to kill them! "Yu Shenzi said coldly, obviously he had already predicted a lot of things.


    "Well, if you want to do it, you might as well be me. Although Mo Kun and Mo Shaodi have little relationship with me, I can''t say it if I don''t do it, but if I do it, I''m not sure of winning. It''s really annoying!" someone approached and was the Luo Tianmo son of the demon family. He whispered to them and frowned slightly.


    The stone king was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, even the devil son of Luo Tian was ready to take action.


    "Let''s go. There''s no time to hesitate. If ye Chong enters the ultimate temple and gets the ultimate creation, we will have to die! This is the end of the era. Even if we want to avoid the world and dust up again, it''s impossible to wait until the next world is born. You and I have no choice!" Yu Shenzi whispered.


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Finally, the stone King nodded slowly. His pride did not allow him to do so, but he remembered that many Terrans had regarded him as a touchstone just now, but there was evil fire in his heart. At this moment, he took the initiative to kill and go to the front.

 Chapter 2091

    Three ancient freaks, working together at this moment, they moved quietly, fighting with the test trainers blocking the way and approaching at the same time. They were not very conspicuous in such a war.


    "Boom"


    At one moment, a jade ruler appeared on Ye Chong''s head and quickly suppressed it to cover his place.


    Ye Chong''s hair stood upright and his body shape flashed to one side, but as a result, a square sky painting halberd swept out, carrying dark light. It seemed that he could kill him.


    Ye Zhong retreated again, but another fist came out. It was the stone king who shot to split the former into the middle of the field.


    It was just an instant. Three ancient monsters shot together, plus Luoshui, who was fighting with Ye Chong, made him fall into the siege in an instant.


    You know, these three guys are all real emperor soldiers, and they are all portable weapons that grow up with them. At the moment, the three emperor soldiers are pressed down together, and their power is incomparably terrible.


    All the trainees around changed color, because the fluctuation was too terrible. When some strong people were affected, they trembled and directly exploded into a mass of blood mud.


    Obviously, only the invincible in ancient and modern times can bear this kind of pressure. If other practitioners do not retreat in time, they will be killed and emptied at the first time.


    "It''s really a group of guys looking for death!"


    To everyone''s surprise, in the face of such a siege, ye Chong had no intention of dodging. He still stood in the middle of the field and faced the four enemies alone!


    In his hand, a coffin appeared at the moment. It was the legendary immortal Jiutian coffin. Holding the coffin, he swept out and destroyed the four enemies.


    "Boom"


    The smell of fairy way spread, and a fairy light roared out, directly blocking the holy emperor soldiers.


    "Immortal weapon!" Yu Shenzi exclaimed. Although he knew Ye Chong had an immortal weapon in his hand, he didn''t think it was so strange that it could stop his full blow.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that ye Chong can only defend but not touch in the face of the siege. Otherwise, most of them will suffer a little dark loss at the moment.


    "Three ancient freaks, very good!"


    At this moment, ye Chong nodded slightly and was killing in his eyes, because he felt a little unbearable. These guys are real ancient freaks, and each of them is the invincible existence of his own life, but these guys are working together to attack him? How does this keep him from killing?


    "Boom"


    A divine and evil figure appeared behind Ye Chong. At the moment, the divine and evil fist was urged by him. He evolved his fist in situ. A divine and evil figure would appear in every action of his, and then he shot out towards the front.


    The magic shadow blocked the Luo water from attacking. Then he turned around and killed the stone king.


    Emperor kill seal!


    This time, ye Chong was really angry. He didn''t have any reservation. As soon as he came up, he urged the emperor to kill Yin and kill Shiwang town in the field.


    Shi Wang was shocked and took a breath at this moment, because he realized that the man in front of him was irresistible. He just rushed out and slapped it, which made him feel like he was going to suffocate.


    At this moment, he quickly stepped back and wanted to step back, but even so, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What!?"


    Yu Shenzi also shouted at the moment, because after ye Chong beat back the stone king, he stared at him again. There was still a handprint falling, which made him feel locked by the heavens and could not avoid the blow.


    "Kill!" he drank fiercely and kept shooting. He directly used the strongest means in his life. All kinds of magical powers and mysteries emerge one after another, but it can''t do under such circumstances. He can''t stop the man at all.


    Facing Ye Chong''s attack, he used dozens of moves, but it was still useless. Directly under Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, his body exploded.


    Its spirit wanted to flee, but ye Chong''s spirit took one step and waved the whip in his hand, which directly turned it into fly ash.


    "Boom!"


    Falling into the water shot at the rear. When ye Chong fought with him, he was able to turn around and kill Yu Shenzi, which made him look a little ugly.


    However, ye Chong didn''t look back at him at all, but the nine day coffin in his hand swept towards the place behind him, so as to block the blow of Luoshui.


    Then, his body moved and killed at the place where Luo Tianmo was. The emperor''s killing seal on his palm fell again, just a blow. Luo Tianmo''s body exploded and directly turned into a blood mist.


    In the face of the sneak attack, he killed two ancient monsters in an instant! Such a record can be called earth shaking.


    "It''s just the emperor of local products. Do you think you''re qualified to fight with me?" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, as if it was not the ancient freak who was crushed to death, but the cat and dog on the side of the road.


    "Mean man!"


    When ye Chong was ready to continue to kill the stone king, the prince of God arrived. The 99 golden dragons behind him turned into a strong blow and killed the stone King''s chest and abdomen.


    The stone King spewed blood from his mouth, flew out and fell out of the killing field.


    "You''ve had a good time. Get out of here!" he shouted. The Supreme God now urged the great chaos method. He mixed all kinds of magical powers and secrets together and killed them around at the same time.


    Obviously, he wants to kill everyone, or drive out and kill himself.


    "The legendary great chaos method! Hasn''t this method been lost long ago? How can anyone urge!?" someone was stunned.


    The endless terror of this great chaos method can combine the magical powers, mysteries and even imperial skills mastered by the user, and the power of these methods will be superimposed, which can be called invincible.


    Many practitioners are numb at the moment, because such people are not what they can face at all.


    "Do you want to suppress everyone with this move? You are too young!" Jiwu snorted coldly. In an instant, his hands changed ten times and pinched ten different fingerprints.


    At this moment, a terrible divine awn roared out, which contained infinite Heavenly Emperor breath, directly blocking the great chaos method.


    Everyone took a cold breath, because at the moment, Jiwu is likely to urge ten kinds of imperial skills at the same time. Such means are also shocking to the world.


    On the other side, the butcher smiled, and a bronze bell appeared on his head. With a slight flash, it made an ancient sound, just like that sounded beyond the ages. But the gentle sound of the bell directly blocked the blow of the Supreme God.


    "Huangdao emperor soldiers! Absolutely real Huangdao emperor soldiers!" someone was in a daze. Although the butcher didn''t say anything, at that moment just now, everyone felt a breath of crushing the ancient blue sky. This breath is exclusive to the emperor and also exists in the Huangdao emperor soldiers.


    The supreme heaven changed color. Unexpectedly, he failed in one blow and was blocked by two people.


    "Click"


    Just when the three were ready to continue, the whole world suddenly shook violently. The faint space crack that originally existed in the whole holy ruins expanded at this moment, which seemed to explode, directly affecting the war world.


    "What? The space crack is about to explode? Are the experts from the outside going to enter?" many people were shocked.


    As for the aborigines and aborigines, they are shocked. Each one has a feeling of extreme fear, because the legendary date of agreement is likely to come like this.


    "Click"


    The space crack spread towards the place where the ultimate temple was located, so that the ultimate Temple shook in the void, as if it was about to explode.


    At this moment, the ancient ladder trembled and began to shine. At the same time, a kind of adsorption force came. Those present were driven by this adsorption force and approached the place where the ladder was located.


    Among all the people, those who have been bathed in Daoguang for many days, such as ye Chong, Shi Wang and Luoshui, have been absorbed the most, and among them, ye Chong is the most amazing.


    At the moment, in the eyes of many people, the ladder directly pulled his body past as if ye Chong had been selected.


    Many people understand that ye Chong occupied the killing field alone for eight days before. He is the most bathed in Daoguang among all people. It is normal for him to be selected in this way.


    "Come back here! When is your turn!" he shouted fiercely. At the same time, he urged the ten thousand principles to forcibly suppress Ye Chong and pull his body back.


    At the same time, the butcher also urged the bronze bell on his head to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Kill!" Luo Shui also moved.


    Supreme heaven, chiyanfei and others also made moves one after another. Even those trial practitioners who came on the stage are making moves at the moment. After all, under such circumstances, no one will show mercy as if they wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    Even if a few characters like war maniac, qiankunzi and the son of God didn''t make a move, it can''t affect the overall situation of this moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong made no reservation. Haotian tower flew out and appeared above his head, with heavy light falling. At the same time, he held the Jiutian coffin in his left hand and blocked in front of him, and the seven kill sword appeared in his right hand.


    A startling sword is intended to spread out at this moment. The breath contained in the seven kill sword seems to be able to kill the heavens.


    "I''ll see who dares to come!"


    Ye chongleng drank. The seven kill sword in his hand urged the five element Dao sword. At the same time, he added the Sea God Emperor''s skill and cut it out in front.


    A sword like a five-color Milky way suddenly appeared between heaven and earth and swept away towards the front.


    The butcher stepped forward, and a light fell from the bronze bell in his hand. There were ten thousand virtual shadows in the light, just like the creatures of ten thousand families emerging at the same time.


    Such a blow fell, which blocked Ye Zhong''s shocking blow.


    The two imperial soldiers hit each other. In an instant, a piece of chaos appeared, the whole world was confused, and the whole war world was about to explode.


    Such a scene really surprised everyone. This is the confrontation between the emperor and the emperor!


    Many people know that ye Chong has the parts of Huangdao emperor soldiers in his hand, but I can''t imagine that the power is so amazing, and the bronze bell of Huangdao emperor soldiers in the butcher''s hand is also so amazing!


    The impact of the two imperial soldiers was so great that ordinary exercisers couldn''t get close at all, because simply getting close, they had a feeling that their flesh was going to explode.


    With the help of this blow, ye Chong quickly retreated towards the rear. With the pulling force from the ladder, ye Chong seemed to retreat towards the rear like lightning.


    "Come back!"


    Jiwu was also angry at the moment. A tortoise shell appeared in his hand. It looked very old, but it came out towards the front.


    This tortoise shell looks small, but at the moment of its release, it is extremely heavy, like 100000 mountains falling together, which is suffocating.


    No one can recognize what this tortoise shell is. Although it is not an imperial soldier, its breath is powerful to the extreme, with a taste of invincibility in the sky and the world.


    If ordinary people face this attack, I''m afraid they will directly burst their flesh and fall into the middle of the meteorite field, because this attack is invincible and unmatched!


    Fortunately, ye Chong still has a nine day coffin in hand, which blocks the tortoise shell and makes it unable to fall.

 Chapter 2092

    A piece of tortoise shell can''t see anything special, but it weighs millions of kilograms. It''s unimaginable. If ordinary people face it, I''m afraid their flesh will explode directly. Even the so-called ancient freak can''t stop such a blow, because this piece of tortoise shell is incomparably extraordinary.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has a coffin for nine days, otherwise his fate will not be much better.


    At this moment, his seven kill sword is against the butcher''s bronze bell, and the nine day coffin is against the tortoise shell.


    With the suppression of Jiutian coffin, a kind of ancient breath began to leak from the tortoise shell, which was as if it could crush Jiutian.


    "Xuanwu armor!? is this the legendary Xuanwu armor?" someone trembled and exclaimed.


    Although it is not certain, there are many ancient monsters in the field. Some people believe that most of them are the legendary Xuanwu armor, which is a part of the body of the Xuanwu emperor, but now it appears in the hands of Jiwu.


    The Xuanwu Heavenly Emperor is one of the four spirits of heaven. If his Xuanwu armor falls into the hands of Jiwu, it means that most of the Jiwu has been inherited by the Xuanwu Heavenly Emperor. And such things are destined to go beyond imagination.


    The inheritance of the four spirits of heaven is second. Is Jiwu really going to go against the sky?


    At the moment, with the immortal weapon against the armor of a Heavenly Emperor, one represents the immortal way and the other represents the emperor way, which is equivalent to a peak duel to some extent.


    In a trance, there seems to be an ancient chanting sound, as if ancestors were worshipping ancient gods, and as if immortal Buddha were chanting ancient scriptures.


    "We can''t let him go, or if he retaliates in the future, we will be no match!" someone shouted angrily in the rear.


    Because this time is really not the time to pay attention to fighting alone. Once Ye Chong enters the ultimate temple and steps into the ladder in advance, he will cut off everyone''s hope. Only by trying to stop him and shoot him down, others will have a chance.


    "Kill! His imperial soldiers and immortal weapons have been stopped. I''ll wait for a chance!"


    At the rear, someone roared and opened his mouth.


    For a time, all kinds of magical powers and mysteries were flying, and all kinds of ancient weapons came out to break through the void in front. Obviously, those ancient freaks were desperate.


    When they took action, many lost magical powers and mysteries appeared for many years. It seems that each move can crush the ancient and modern times.


    Ye Chong roars up into the sky. Even if he is confident and invincible, he is also under great pressure in the face of such a situation. At the moment, he was shining all over and holding two powerful weapons. He was so strong against the heroes. Obviously, he was also willing to fight all this as much as he could.


    Of course, the greatest threat to him at the moment is the Xuanwu armor in Jiwu''s hands. Because the pure gravity has a taste of one force falling for ten meetings. It ignores other laws in the world. In this way, it simply suppresses it, just like fixing Ye Chong''s whole body, so that he can''t enter the heaven ladder.


    If not, leaf weight has mostly retreated now.


    In addition, the bronze bell in the butcher''s hand was also terrible. Although it did not bind him, he had to urge the seven kill sword to block the bronze bell.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, the Supreme God came. He urged the great chaos method. I don''t know how many magical powers and secrets were mixed in his move. With his move, he saw the sky cracking and the smell of chaos filled the air.


    This made Ye Chong''s situation more difficult at the moment. He had to urge the Haotian tower above his head to block this peerless blow with a thick light.


    In this way, several peerless invincible figures of ancient and modern times were entangled together. They all killed each other and confronted each other.


    "Kill!"


    Jiwu let go and let the Xuanwu armour fall like this. He himself went straight to the front to fight with Ye Chong.


    The butcher also let the bronze bell suppress Ye Chong, and his own real body was killed directly to suppress Ye Chong with his flesh.


    Ye Chong frowned. He had to let go of the seven kill sword and the nine day coffin, and let these tools touch each other. At the same time, he let go of his hands and feet, and there was a golden light blooming all over his body.


    "Boom"


    There was nothing to say. He directly urged his physical strength. The fist peak was like gold plating, so he blasted out towards the front.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t urge any specific method, but his attack was more amazing than any specific method. It was invincible and powerful.


    Jiwu looked dignified. Even if he mastered the inheritance of ten Heavenly emperors, he was cracking all over at the moment. Then he rubbed various imperial skills into his fist and blew out towards the front.


    "Dong"


    The fist peaks of the two men touched each other in an instant, sending out a towering fire. Such a blow surpassed each other''s temptation before. It seems that one blow can break the world and kill into the immortal realm.


    A huge sound came out. At the place where the two fist peaks hit each other, the void cracked, the smoke and dust rose into the sky, and the war world cracked.


    "Shua"


    At the rear, the butcher also shot. He was as proud as an immortal. He just hit it with one blow, and a black drill came out towards the front.


    Ye Chong clapped it with his backhand and blocked the competition with his meat palm. There were black light spots flying out between the two people, just like black light rain, which hurt people''s eyes.


    All this happened too fast, but between lightning and flint. The three peak exercisers are already dueling.


    In the distance, Luoshui took one step and held the divine punishment sky sword. There was a big day on the sword body, surrounded by big stars, carrying the bright Milky way, so it fell.


    This scene shocked everyone. Four peerless figures duel, and three people besiege one person. What else can people say besides shocking?


    You know, if any of these four people come out, they can wipe out thousands of troops and horses, and be proud of the world. It is difficult to meet an enemy in the world, but unexpectedly, things finally evolved to this step.


    Many people''s hearts beat violently. In the face of such a scene, how many people can stop it? If ye Chong can''t resist such a blow, isn''t his myth going to end at this moment?


    Many people are silently looking forward to it. If ye Chongzhen falls here, there will be no strong opponent when Emperor Lu competes for the front in the future. The road will be much easier.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared and burst out golden light all over his body. His immortal golden body was urged to the extreme. At the same time, at this moment, he urged the change of extreme Tao and heaven, making his combat power rise continuously. Only in this case can he defeat the three strong forces.


    For a moment, the scenes of heaven and earth breaking, ghosts crying and wolves howling and blood rain appeared. It seemed that endless gods and Demons appeared in nothingness, just like the end of the era came at this moment.


    The four invincible figures of ancient and modern times are entangled together in this way, turning into one light, entangled together and constantly colliding.


    Everyone was shocked. At the critical moment, ye Chong was able to urge the extreme Taoist heaven to change, so that his combat power soared to such a level. Moreover, he fought against the three peerless figures, not falling directly, but constantly fighting.


    "Well, there seems to be a little meaning, I''ll come too!" chiyanfei looked at the four people in the war. At the moment, he smiled and dived out.


    In his body, there is also the smell of Tianpin Shenghuang. In addition, there is a smell of evil. Obviously, he has practiced the legendary dragon catching skill to an unparalleled level in ancient times.


    "This man is terrible and extraordinary!" the experimenters were surprised. They frowned and said. They didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    "Dragon catching skill is not an imperial skill, but an ancient method from the lost era!" Ye Chong looked at this guy and said in a trance.


    Although he didn''t get the emperor''s Sutra or practice the emperor''s art, his dragon catching skill was ancient in the lost era, even beyond this era. Naturally, it was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "The skills of the lost era, no wonder he said that he was invincible in the world and would kill all the dragons! It is said that the skills of the last era can''t be practiced in this era, and I don''t know how he practiced to such an extent. It''s really terrible!" an ancient freak opened his mouth. They saw a lot and knew a lot, so they knew more clearly how terrible this chiyanfei was.


    "Boom!"


    To Chi Yanfei''s surprise, ye Chong didn''t step back in the face of his dragon catching skill, but actually urged the real dragon magic to kill at this moment and confront him head-on.


    With the real dragon magic power and the seal of the human emperor, there is a terrible smell that belongs to the human emperor. It''s too much to say that it is unparalleled in the world and unmatched by Ye Chong.


    "With the real dragon magic, you''re looking for death!" chiyanfei couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. His one hand mark changed. At this moment, his right hand was like assimilating into a claw and pressed down towards the bottom. It seemed that he wanted to catch Ye reborn in this state alive.


    The Dragon catching skill has existed in ancient times to suppress the real dragon family. Its power is unimaginable.


    "Poof"


    A strange sound and the change of Ye Chong''s handprint prompted the emperor to kill the seal. A seal shrouded all over the world. It roared out and blocked the blow of dragon catching skill.


    ChiYan Fei snorted stiffly. His body staggered back, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    You know, his strength is equal to that of Ye Chong. However, he will not fall to such a point and be easily repulsed by Ye Chong.


    "How is it possible? My dragon catching skill is not inferior to any imperial skill, and I have practiced to an unprecedented level. How can he resist?" chiyanfei said with an incredible look on his face.


    "When you enter the peak of Tianpin Shenghuang, come and fight with me again, otherwise, you are nothing in front of my extreme Tao Tianbian!" ye chonghan said. At the same time, he is still fighting against three peerless masters and overlooking the heroes in the field.


    "Try to stop him. You can''t let him go on like this. If you really develop his invincible momentum, how will you fight in the future?"


    In the distance, there were ancient monsters who dared not approach, but they were able to sacrifice magical powers and secrets in the distance and kill in this direction.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chongleng drank. In this one, he urged the emperor to kill the seal without reservation. The emperor to kill the eight seals was urged by him in turn. Each emperor to kill the seal contains unimaginable divine power.


    Emperor''s killing seal is the embodiment of Ye Chong''s Avenue, which means that he can kill the legendary emperor with every blow. If he really cuts the avenue against the road, Emperor''s killing seal will be unparalleled in ancient times.


    Every time the emperor kills the seal, there is an unparalleled charm. It seems that there is no such powerful momentum in ancient and modern times.


    In the distance, a large number of people were killed by the emperor. Yin was blasted in the chest and abdomen. They vomited blood and died on the spot. They died miserably.


    Even, several ancient freaks were caught. Although they didn''t die on the spot, they spit blood in their mouths and their flesh was almost cracked.


    "You local chickens and dogs, trying to block my way? It''s crazy!" ye chongleng drank.


    At the moment, he has tried his best to push his combat power to the extreme and kill here, because if he still has something to keep at this time, the last person to die will be himself.

 Chapter 2093

    At this moment, only the four invincible who besieged Ye Chong could keep calm and calm. Other people are changing color, because ye Chong''s means at the moment are too terrible. Every time he prints, there is an unparalleled taste in heaven and the world. His imperial seal can be said to be invincible and can sweep all directions.


    The prince of God in the distance looked at this scene. He didn''t move, but his eyes twinkled. Then he nodded slightly. He clearly wanted to make a move, but he restrained it.


    In addition, Zhan Kuang frowned at the moment. He looked at Ye Chong and the butcher. Finally, he looked behind him. He didn''t move, but stood faintly.


    Qiankunzi pinched his fingers in the distance for a while, but he didn''t look at the battlefield, but looked at the place behind him. He seemed a little worried.


    Only the princess Medusa pondered and seemed to want to get close, but she didn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    As for other ancient monsters and invincible people, their bodies were hidden in the crowd. They all stared at the scene indifferently and didn''t intervene again.


    In the field, ye gravitated against four peerless figures. His emperor''s killing seal was unparalleled. The change of Jidao heaven made his combat power soar to the extreme. But these four people are definitely difficult to deal with. Even if ye Zhong has pushed his combat power to such a point, he has been bombarded by his opponent several times. Of course, he has also bombarded his opponent, and there are blood stains on both sides.


    The whole killing ground seemed to be boiling because of his blood. Five figures could be seen on the sky. In particular, ye Chong''s every blow is open and close. He is unparalleled in bravery and seems to be able to destroy the past.


    "Click"


    After nearly a hundred rounds of war between the two sides, the adsorption force from the ladder was greater that day, and the whole ladder seemed to burn. At the same time, the Taoist light scattered by the ultimate Temple began to disappear and shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is clear that the 49th day of July 7 has not yet arrived, but such changes have occurred, which is enough to show that the world shaking change is about to begin.


    Ye Chong roared, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. At this moment, he tried his best to kill the place in front and the place where the ladder was located.


    At the same time, Jiutian coffin, Qisha sword and Haotian tower all returned and suppressed behind him, making him faster. Obviously, the whole killing ground will disappear, and there can''t be too many opportunities. If ye Chong doesn''t seize the opportunity to enter it, it is likely that the ladder will disappear, and he will lose the opportunity to enter the ultimate temple.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chong made a way to survive. With a strong blow, he broke the blockade of four peerless figures and spewed out with a mouthful of blood. His whole body still rose into the sky and fell directly on the ladder.


    With a "Shua", ye Chong rushed directly into the ladder and rushed to the place where the ultimate temple was located. In an instant, his figure was invisible.


    Almost at the moment he entered the ladder, the whole holy ruins shook violently, as if the holy ruins would collapse. The faint space crack, which was originally like an ink crack, is expanding at an unimaginable speed, and it has expanded several times in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, my God! A strong man outside the holy ruins is coming again!" in the distance, there is the shock and anger of the aborigines and aborigines. Obviously, someone has been guarding the side of the space crack and sent back the news at the first time.


    With the news, almost everyone is in chaos. The arrival of the strong from the outside means that all ethnic groups in the heavens can send the peak emperor, or even the strong in the supreme Empire, which means that the Aboriginal and aboriginal ethnic groups that originally maintained the highest combat power in the holy ruins will be at a disadvantage, It also means that some practitioners may be able to rise with the help of the power of ethnic groups or schools and take the opportunity to change the current pattern!


    It''s not too much to say that such a change is earth shattering. For the holy ruins, but also for the heavens and the world, this is a change that has never been seen in the ages.


    All aborigines and aborigines have cold backs. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    However, some ethnic groups understand that such a change means that the appointed day has really come.


    "Lord Ye Chong, I hope you can succeed!" the peak holy emperors of the four tribes are hiding in the crowd. They look at each other and sigh.


    The development of things exceeded expectations. The agreed date is coming so soon. If ye Zhong can''t succeed, what is waiting for them is likely to be the extinction of the family!


    As for those practitioners, especially those from heaven, Tianwaitian, corpse clan, demon clan and other forces, they are gnashing their teeth. Their teachers and elders will appear and will take them to sweep the holy ruins, but it''s a pity that they are a little slow.


    Just for a moment, ye Chong has entered the ultimate temple.


    "Disaster for millions of years!"


    "How could it be so!"


    "What a pity!"


    Many people are crazy at the moment. They are almost able to strongly suppress characters like Ye Chong, but they failed, which is destined to be their biggest regret in this life.


    These people are gnashing their teeth, their faces are distorted, and some are crazy. They want to wash the holy ruins with Shimen blood.


    However, not everyone is very excited. Some ancient freaks, such as Jiwu, butchers and others, hide their power and hide their obscurity on weekdays and don''t want to stand out too much, just because they are afraid of those high-level officials.


    After all, they all have things against the sky in their hands and have mastered the inheritance of the sky. Some people will make their ideas regardless of face.


    At this moment, there is bound to be chaos in the holy ruins. When the top holy emperor or even the most powerful emperor appear, their situation will be absolutely bad.


    Even the people with big religious families behind the stone king and the son of God are changing color at the moment, because if they can''t meet their elders at the first time, I''m afraid they will also be secretly plotted.


    For a moment, people''s reactions were different, but they were basically a little ugly.


    "How could it be so? There''s no time now. The change will come so quickly!" Jiwu shook his fist and whispered. He didn''t continue to fight, but there was a bit of gnashing his teeth. You know, he has always maintained a kind of indifference before, but now he can''t hold it anymore.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, he roared up to the sky, and the terrible air waves roared out. At the same time, the nearest group of test practitioners vomited blood with a "wow", and there was no way to stop the fluctuation of Jiwu.


    Obviously, this is Jiwu. If he is angry, even a breath can''t be borne by outsiders.


    "Huh?" after the rage, Jiwu moved, because he saw that the heaven ladder didn''t seem to disappear completely because ye Chong entered.


    At the moment, he almost took a subconscious step, and his body shape came to the front of the ladder.


    "What? Can others enter?" many people were dazed.


    Because at the moment, Jiwu was trying and stepped into the ladder in one step. He had no chance to talk nonsense at all, but killed inside as quickly as possible.


    This change shocked everyone. According to the rules, people who didn''t get enough Daoguang bath could not enter, but Jiwu also went in? Normally speaking, he hasn''t arrived in three days!


    With a bang, the place was completely boiling. At this time, no one could maintain the so-called calm. The sudden changes shocked and delighted many people. Each one was extremely high in emotion. Many people roared up to the sky and began to vent their depressed emotions.


    "Boom, boom"


    The butcher made the first move like a real dragon out of the abyss and rushed to the front. At this moment, no one could stop him. He took one step, the mountains and seas collapsed, and the world was shaking. Obviously, he was desperate to enter the ultimate temple at the first time and not miss the opportunity to disappear in an instant.


    As a result, he really broke into it, and no one could stop him.


    "It turns out that you can really enter and kill! You can''t miss such an opportunity!"


    Those who originally thought they had no chance to practice, at the moment, all rushed out, like a turbulent current, rushing towards the front, which can be said to be raging in heaven and earth.


    Such a change makes everyone see hope, because no matter what, they have to fight into it, so as not to rob their own fortune.


    A divine punishment Heavenly Sword was cut down, which directly added a channel to the field. After the butcher, Luoshui also rushed into it.


    "Boom"


    Ninety nine golden dragons danced together behind the prince of God. He exuded a terrible momentum, instantly burst into the void and directly entered it.


    "Well, it''s hard to find such an opportunity forever. How can you miss it?" Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou also rushed here in time. There''s nothing to say. At the moment, they both killed towards the front.


    In addition to them, it can be said that all the ancient monsters have moved. At the moment, the supreme heaven, chiyanfei, Medusa''s Royal daughter and other characters are all using their own means. There are endless magical powers and secrets, and the Tao is intertwined with runes, killing them together towards the inner place.


    The strongest people entered it, and then they found that although they came in, they seemed to be suppressed by some force.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s figure is no longer visible. He is the first person to rush into the heaven ladder. At the moment, he may have entered the ultimate temple.


    "Kill! Don''t let Ye Chong get all the good fortune!"


    Someone gnashing their teeth.


    At the moment, they all ran along the ladder and killed the place where the ultimate temple was located.


    "Hurry! Hurry!"


    Many people are anxious because they move slowly. If they move more slowly, it is likely that everything inside will be swept away by Ye Chong. When they arrive, there will be no luck.


    Not to mention the people behind, even the butchers, Jiwu and others are silent at the moment, urging their strongest combat power and desperate to kill in front.


    It can be said that they have been waiting for several generations for what? It is nothing more than to preach against heaven in this world for the sake of this shocking change. So, what else can we keep at this time? Naturally, it should break out in an all-round way.


    Therefore, the momentum of these ancient monsters is more terrible than that in the previous war, as if they would fail if they did less.


    "Boom, boom"


    Of course, even if they are running, these people will fight with each other. For example, Zhan Kuang and qiankunzi see that the butcher is very unhappy, shooting several times and colliding several times.


    After all, everyone has a deep hatred. It is impossible to stop fighting because they are on the way. As long as they have enough opportunities, they will definitely fight.


    "Why is the road so long? Is the ladder so high?" some ancient freaks are very anxious at the moment. In terms of their cultivation, tens of thousands of miles of road are no longer in their eyes, but why did they waste so much time on the ladder and fail to reach the ultimate temple?


    "Click"


    At the same time, the space cracks in the holy ruins shook, and a terrible smell spread out.


    At the moment, the aborigines and aborigines are changing color. They are all returnees. Because the next change must be handled by the strength of the family, otherwise the family may be destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 2094

    Outside the three thousand boundary gate, there is a position at the moment, not far from the space crack, and from this crack, you can see a small world in the three thousand leaf world.


    At this time, runes flicker and Tao interweave. There is a general scene of lightning and thunder between heaven and earth. It seems that this heaven and earth will break here.


    A figure covered with armor walked out slowly and wanted to enter the holy ruins from here.


    Half of his body had been put into it, and his eyes were like lightning. When he looked at the mountains and rivers inside, it was extremely hot.


    Behind him, there are more than a dozen strong men. They have different realms, from the small Chengjing of the holy emperor to the peak of the holy emperor, in order to test and see what realm people can enter the holy ruins from this space crack.


    The man in armor is a powerful man who is half a step to the territory of the emperor. He is so powerful that it is difficult to attach. If he comes to the holy ruins, one can sweep all ethnic groups in the holy ruins and really be invincible and powerful.


    "Oh, no!" the strong man who was half a step to the supreme Empire suddenly trembled and felt a creepy feeling. He was going to enter the holy ruins, but he felt that a strange force seemed to come.


    "Retreat! Let me retreat quickly!" he roared. His cultivation broke out at this moment, and he wanted to retreat at the first time. But I don''t know why, some inexplicable rules roared out of the holy ruins, wrapped around him, like a curse, and covered him instantly.


    Outside, at the moment, a strong man from the supreme Empire tried to pull him back, but he still couldn''t. his whole body was instantly dark and completely covered by the ancient curse.


    These curses were so terrible that they eroded his mind and body in an instant.


    "No! No!" he screamed bitterly, and the whole person trembled constantly.


    At this moment, the gods in his Lingtai also rushed out and wanted to directly enter the holy ruins, because he had a hunch that his physical body could not be preserved. Maybe he entered the holy ruins as soon as possible and had a chance to take away a body and let him live.


    But it''s a pity that those ancient curses didn''t let him go at all. They were wrapped on his gods in an instant, making his gods dark and melted in an instant.


    "Ah"


    The last shrill scream came out, and the spirit exploded, turned into ashes together with the flesh, became a part of the curse and returned to heaven and earth.


    Earlier, more than a dozen strong men who followed him retreated at the same time. It was difficult to see the extreme. They were chosen by all ethnic groups to enter the holy ruins. But they were lucky not to be affected by the ancient curse.


    But the strong man who was half a step away from the supreme empire fell like this. It seems that the rules of the holy ruins don''t recognize him!


    Outside the whole holy ruins, everyone was shocked and looked at the scene inexplicably.


    The strong man of the supreme empire fell like a glass of wine in the sea. There were no waves and no trace.


    Soon, the top leaders of many universities got the news. They gathered at an unimaginable speed. Everyone was speechless when watching this scene.


    In particular, the top leaders of all ethnic groups in the front, those who are really strong, look extremely dignified at the moment, and constantly calculate and try with the help of this scene.


    "Well... It seems that only the peak emperor can enter it at most. If people beyond this level enter it, they will be killed by the rules of the holy ruins and contaminated with the ancient curse!" a high-level whispered.


    Because they had witnessed the scene just now. It was not useless for them to sacrifice a strong man who walked half a step to the realm of the emperor, at least let them see something.


    "Even half a step into the territory of the supreme emperor will have an accident. If the real strong person in the territory of the supreme emperor enters it, the result will be even more amazing," someone said.


    No one answered at this moment, because according to the calculation, the result is basically certain. Even if it is uncertain, there will be no strong people in the supreme Empire willing to try at this moment. After all, no one has entered this realm in the world. Today''s strong people in the supreme Empire cherish their lives and can''t take risks at this time.


    "Well, even if the peak emperor enters it, it''s also a good thing. We believe that if they go in, they should be able to bring out all the opportunities inside!" finally, a senior official opened his mouth like this, which can be regarded as setting the tone of the matter.


    "Well, there''s another point, that is, the broken channel is not stable, and I don''t know how long it can last. There can''t be too many experts sent in." someone said.


    Many people have thought of this problem. After all, going to the holy ruins is against heaven. If the holy ruins themselves were not broken, would they have such a chance?


    Therefore, according to the speculation of the top leaders of all ethnic groups, there are not many people who can enter the holy ruins. After all, those who first enter the holy ruins must abide by some rules. The highest level is only the small success of the holy emperor.


    Now the strong who can enter the holy ruins can reach the peak of the holy emperor, and through non-special channels, you don''t have to think about it. There are not many people who can enter them at one time.


    Therefore, it is worth considering who will send it first. All ethnic groups and religions are striving for seats and want the first batch of their own people to enter.


    "My Demon family needs a seat." in the distance, a powerful demon family slowly opened his mouth. His voice has a taste of vicissitudes. It seems that his voice alone can crush the ancient sky.


    Everyone''s heart is surging at the moment, even the high-level of other races is no exception, because the impressiveness of the opening is the supreme emperor of the demon family.


    Then, in another direction, there was also an opening in the ancient coffin. It was the corpse king of the corpse family who asked for a seat.


    "Well, I also need a seat in heaven. Some things need to be solved!"


    "I Tianwaitian paid a lot to open this channel. Don''t forget me!"


    "My Demon clan should have a seat and enter the holy ruins in advance!"


    At this moment, all the top leaders are opening their mouths and competing for seats.


    On weekdays, these high-level officials will give in, but at this time, everything is too big. No one is willing to give in, because it is about the greatest opportunity in the holy ruins.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting... Ye Chong... Butcher... Jiwu... They are all invincible in ancient and modern times. Do they all want to rise in this world? But it''s a pity that they can''t keep up with this unprecedented change, and finally they can only become a stepping stone for others!" in the direction of the demon clan, A middle-aged man who was selected to enter the holy ruins slowly opened his mouth. His eyes were cold. He looked at the place ahead with a taste of ambition.


    "What Taoist friends said is very true. Although we are not trial practitioners, there is no rule that we can''t compete for the opportunity of the holy ruins. This time, the heaven and earth is recognizing us and returning all the good fortune to the master. If anyone dares not to follow, it''s just to kill it directly!" the peak holy emperor selected by the demon clan said coldly.


    If they were at other times, they would not be so shameless and shameless, but this time they were really angry. The preachers of the clan wanted to be killed. If they could not destroy those young people at this time, where would their clan have a way to live once they preached in the future?


    There is chaos outside the holy ruins. I don''t know how many races and big religions are fighting openly and secretly for seats. However, they don''t know that the ultimate temple in the holy ruins has been opened in advance. If they know, most of these people will be crazy at the moment.


    In the holy ruins, at the end of the heavenly ladder and in front of the ultimate temple.


    Ye Chong stood alone between heaven and earth. He looked at the place in front of him, and his eyes were colorful.


    When you look from the outside, you can see a magnificent temple, just like the golden world, but when you look out before the ultimate temple, everything is different.


    Nearby, there is a soft light floating slowly. It is not immortal, but it is like the flowing rosy water wave formed by the smell of Xiandao, which makes this place extremely sacred.


    In addition, stone pillars can be seen on the huge square, but these pillars have basically collapsed, and some of them are on the ground.


    However, in some corners, cherry trees are in full bloom. These cherry trees have petals falling, with an unspeakable incense, and a kind of vitality spreading out.


    Above the ground, there is a stream formed by spiritual liquid flowing. It''s thrilling to see it at a glance.


    Ye Chong stood quietly in this place, as if he heard the sigh of the real immortal, as if he had witnessed the fall of the emperor of heaven. In this place, we can see that it is like going through the reincarnation of centuries and the reversal of millennia, and it is more like seeing the replacement of eras and the end of myths.


    Ye Chong stood still in the field. It was clear that it was only a moment, but he saw thousands of pictures. There were creatures, plants and battles in the pictures.


    In a trance, he saw the sky stained with blood and huge stars falling. He could also see a corpse of the strongest falling from the sky and directly hitting the ground. The blood dyed the mountains and rivers red.


    "Is it an immortal, an emperor, or a strong man of any level falling?" Ye Chong murmured to himself, as if he were talking in a dream.


    The scenes he saw seemed to witness the glory and fall of the lost era, but he really couldn''t understand what could make the immortal and the emperor fall!


    What is the so-called end of the era? What is the secret behind the end of the era? What cruelty?


    In these pictures, we can only see that our predecessors are ending and withering, but we can''t see who the enemy is. The broken pictures are like telling something.


    Vaguely, ye Chong saw that a continent suspended in the universe had completely disintegrated. On that continent, there were unspeakable tragedies and cruel scenes.


    "Mythical heaven!?"


    If ye Chong thinks about it, it should not be the legendary ancient heaven, but I don''t know why he has a hunch that what he sees should be the so-called mythical heaven.


    In these pictures, there is a smell of despair and a sense of powerlessness. It seems that everything that happened in the mythical heaven was so cruel that it is unimaginable.


    Finally, all these pictures disappeared, as if a hand had wiped them in the air and blurred all the pictures.


    Then a sigh came out, as if ending all the pictures.


    "Is the despair of the mythical heaven also staged in the ancient heaven? Isn''t the holy ruins left by the ancient heaven? Why is it related to the deified heaven?"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and woke up from his trance. Then he had a creepy feeling. Why did he see things related to the mythical heaven several times in the holy ruins? According to Ye Chong''s cognition, he is not qualified to understand these at present.


    Soon, everything around became silent, the falling cherry was dim, the glory dissipated, and everything became dead

 Chapter 2095

    The sun and moon revolve, time and space change, and years flow. I don''t know how many great ages and disasters I have experienced, and everything has changed.


    What ye Chong saw, I don''t know how many years ago. To be exact, no one in the world knows how far away the lost era is, because everything has been lost.


    Ye Chong is silent, realizing what he has just seen. Must those be true? Or is it just a false illusion of the past?


    "Why let me know this, and whether what I see is true? Why is all this?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He had too many questions in his heart, but he couldn''t find an answer.


    After a long time, he sighed gently to calm his mind, and then he looked forward again. You can still see the broken walls and huge stone pillars that are either cracked or collapsed around. On the stone pillars, you can see some fuzzy engravings, which should be the picture that ye Chonggang just saw.


    Ye chongruo thought, pondered carefully, and then felt and groped carefully, but this time he couldn''t see anything else.


    This is the ultimate temple? Is this the so-called ultimate creation in the ultimate temple?


    Ye Chong frowned. The magnificent temple he had seen before was invisible, and the legendary stone book was also invisible, as if the so-called ultimate temple was a joke.


    If the pictures just now are the so-called creation, what''s the use of those pictures? Can people understand the Tao or understand the Tao?


    This should not be the case.


    Ye Chong walked slowly forward and saw many broken walls and collapsed buildings. From these, it can be seen that this place must have been extremely prosperous in the past, but now it has been completely destroyed and can no longer see anything. It can be said that although Ye Chong was the first to enter the ultimate temple, he has not gained anything so far.


    "Why? Doesn''t it mean that this life is the right time, and the appointed day has come? How can it be?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He has walked around the ruins three times, and even found several withered cherry blossoms, but there is nothing else.


    Finally, he came to the end of the ultimate temple. At the moment, there was a wall that had not collapsed. In this way, he blocked the way ahead, and everything was invisible.


    Ye Chong is speechless. Do you really want to retreat like this? If so, how can he be reconciled? How could others believe that he was the first to enter the ultimate temple without any harvest.


    "Well, Xiaoye is heavy. If I guess correctly, this stone wall is not normal. Other stone walls have collapsed. Only it stands still. If it is really an organic fate here, it should be related to this stone wall." the ferry suddenly opened its voice and said. Obviously, it has entered the ultimate temple and has been observing everywhere, but it has not seen anything, It didn''t speak like this until now.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Even if Xiao Lun didn''t say it, he had an impulse to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. At the moment, he urged his life''s holy power, and the holy power surged in his body. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked carefully at the front, trying to see through the ancient wall in front of him.


    You know, ye Chong has cultivated the martial arts heavenly eye for a long time, and now he has the Tai Chi Taoist eye. Although his eyesight is not the highest in the world, few people can compare it.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the front like this, after a long time, ye Chong seems to have some illusion that there is other space behind the stone wall.


    "Well, is everything here an illusion? Or is everything here real, but in the end there is still some good fortune left?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. There is the ultimate good fortune in the ultimate temple, which is something all the practitioners know, but I''m afraid no one knows. The ultimate Temple has been damaged to this extent. It is likely that it is left behind the stone wall, It''s the so-called ultimate creation.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong made a move. He waved the emperor''s kill seal and blasted out towards the front, because he had reached this step and had to continue without turning back.


    With one blow, a gentle force counterattacks. This stone wall is really extraordinary. It''s OK to face Ye Chong''s emperor''s killing seal.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. We must do our best!"


    At this moment, ye Chong had a clear understanding. In addition to blocking the road, this stone wall is likely to be equivalent to an examination. He wants to know the strength of the latecomers.


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the change of the extreme way and heaven, making his combat power soar to the peak. At the same time, he urged the emperor to kill the seal, and blessed it at the top with the imperial skills of the sea god and the water god at the same time. Finally, the eight emperor''s kill seals turned into an unparalleled blow and exploded towards the front.


    With a "click", it seemed to be recognized. The wall cracked a gap, but there was a terrible threat inside.


    Ye Chong ignored it, but took one step and entered the wall.


    There is a space inside, and it is dark all around, but there is a path between the darkness, which seems to be paved with pebbles, which is derived into the distance.


    "They are all divine materials for refining the emperor''s soldiers!" the small wheel suddenly opened his mouth and gasped. "These divine materials seem to be easy to pick up, but once they are picked up, there will probably be unimaginable changes here."


    Ye Chong recognized that the cobblestone roads paved between the void were composed of the divine materials of the emperor''s way and army. At this moment, he had an impulse to bend over and put all these divine materials into his bag. But he knew that if he really did, he would end up nowhere.


    If the previous ruins and the last wall are tests, then this road is still the same, which is a test of a person''s character.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and took steps step by step, including fairy tears green copper, dark fairy gold, dragon blood treasure iron, eclosion God stone, crape myrtle Star Post, red phoenix crystal


    All kinds of divine materials appeared in front of him, which made Ye Chong speechless to the extreme. What kind of inside information and courage did the mythical heaven have? These things are hard to find in future generations, but now they are used to pave the way in the void, which makes people really admire the ancestors of the mythical heaven to the extreme.


    Ye Chong walked slowly, feeling distressed and sighing. Because there is no end to the nothingness around, and this road is secluded. I don''t know where it leads. It may lead to the eternal unknown and the end of endless time and space.


    However, ye Zhong''s eyes were shocked at the beginning and finally calmed down again. His eyes were firm and took such steps step by step.


    Before long, the darkness around became bright and began to see some tangible material. Ye Chong vaguely saw that these stars seemed to be one by one, rotating in the void. But if you look carefully, you can''t see anything, just as if everything you see is false.


    Ye Chong has an illusion that every step he takes is crossing the ancient and modern future, just like walking through the big world, which makes him have a special feeling.


    Where does this road lead? To the end of time and space? Or dream back to the lost times?


    Suddenly, in front of him, he saw a bright river of stars, in which there were big stars spinning in nothingness. Soon, the stars were broken, and it seemed that there was an invisible hand rolling the wind and cloud.


    However, the road was still calm. Ye chongru looked at the world in the painting with a cold look.


    It can only be said that all this is too terrible and very strange. Even ye Chong doesn''t know where he will eventually go, what direction he will lead to and what end he will go on this road.


    The feeling of time and space disappeared at this moment. Ye Chong seemed to have walked an endless distance and experienced endless time and space. Even he didn''t know how long he had walked.


    One day, one moment, when ye took another step, he suddenly had a feeling of waking up, just as if he had walked through the endless void and came to a sky.


    At this moment, he turned back slowly. There was nothing behind him. It seemed that he could only see the dead bones all over the ground. He had no way back, but could only move forward step by step.


    "Is this a sign of my emperor''s road?" Ye Chong''s spirit trembled.


    He seemed to have come to a world that had never been seen before. There was a smell of fairies everywhere, but he didn''t see anything. Then the road behind him disappeared at the moment.


    "There is no way back. There is no way back from stepping into that road." Ye Chong said to himself, and then took one step to enter this nothingness world.


    As he took one step, the world changed in the next moment. There were no pavilions or ancient movies in front of him, only empty Daotai appeared in front of him.


    These platforms are tens of feet square and have different shapes, but each platform should be able to accommodate only one person sitting. They are scattered in this nothingness between heaven and earth. Some are suspended in mid air, and some fall on the ground. They look very strange and have an uncomfortable strange feeling.


    It can be seen that the open earth is paved with ancient stones, but there is no grass on it. The ground is like red with blood, which makes people have an inevitable Association.


    Ye Chong didn''t notice it at first, but when he looked carefully, he was a little frightened. Because some platforms are cracked, you can vaguely see a stone long inside, which is a little similar to the urn in the secular world?


    At this moment, even in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power, he felt chilly and creepy.


    But at this moment, he could not stop, he could only move on.


    He walked out slowly. This time, he still didn''t have the concept of time and space. He didn''t know how long he walked or how far he walked. Finally, a channel appeared in front, which guided him to the edge of a cliff. On the edge of the cliff, there was an ancient building for the first time. It was not big, just like a temple.


    Ye Chong almost subconsciously walked into the temple. When he saw it, he was stunned and felt a creepy feeling in an instant.


    Because there is an ancient coffin in the temple. Their material is a kind of special white marble, glittering with faint blood light. When you look at the past, coffins are connected together, like blood colored jade.


    Moreover, these coffins are placed in a special position, which seems to form a specific order and shape. At the same time, they are connected with each other. At this moment, they are glowing, and the smell of Xiandao spreads out.


    Many coffins are closed, but some coffins seem to open a part, with light cracks, so that people can see the inside.


    Ye Chong was silent, and then finally approached, carefully approached a coffin and stared at the past.


    Soon, ye Chong was shocked, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    What''s inside? It was a corpse. It looked vague. The whole body was filled with real immortal Qi. Any ray could create a heavenly Saint emperor!


    This corpse seems to have no head, only a trunk, but it has passed forever and is still immortal!

 Chapter 2096

    What level of strength is this? Why is there a real fairy spirit around you?


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked. Did he see the Heavenly Emperor who preached the Tao, or the legendary immortal?


    But it''s not right, because if you look at the past, the number of coffins here is too amazing. If the emperor is buried here, then not all preachers in ancient times are finally buried here?


    If these are immortals? Can''t the real immortals in the mythical heaven of the lost era be buried in this place?


    Ye Chong''s mind was shocked. If it weren''t for his incomparable perseverance, most of the Taoist heart would collapse at the moment. At the same time, he took a slow breath to calm his mood, and then he approached another coffin.


    In this jade coffin, you can also see a headless body. In its neck, you can see a smooth wound, which flows out a lot of blood, bright red and bright. These blood did not contain the slightest fishy smell. Instead, it had a sacred breath. People just looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing these blood.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t understand why he had such an impulse, but he restrained it after all.


    What kind of place is this? Why do you see all headless bodies? Some corpses can still be kept intact, but some corpses only have trunk, not even hands and feet. But even so, these corpses still have a rhythm of fairy way. It seems that they themselves represent a part of the way of heaven. Just as their existence represents the rationality of the way of heaven.


    What the hell are these? Emperor or immortal?


    "How could this happen?" Ye Chong asked, asking himself and the place. But even he didn''t know who would answer himself.


    However, with Ye Zhong''s questioning, everything in the temple seemed to have changed differently. The blood and body in the coffin in front of him were gone, replaced by an ancient stone carved book.


    "Well?"


    Ye Chong was surprised. At the moment, he turned quickly and looked at other coffins. He saw that among those coffins, the bodies were also missing, and the blood disappeared. Instead, an ancient stone carved book appeared.


    These stone carved ancient books existing in the coffin have ancient runes on them. These runes are extremely complex, and each Rune represents endless meaning. At the same time, the ancient book also contains a mysterious atmosphere. It seems that it can be refined into the body with a glow in the evening mist.


    You don''t have to think about it. These should be the ultimate creation in the legend.


    Ye Chong''s eyes appeared and soon understood that the so-called ultimate temple and the so-called ultimate creation were about these ancient traditions.


    Most of these inheritances come from the lost era. They are the Tao and law of the lost era. If they can be obtained in this life, they are equivalent to mastering a new cultivation system.


    "Not only the Dharma, but the cultivation system is the most important."


    Ye Chong looked a little surprised, because his Tao was a self created system. If he could understand the cultivation system of the previous era, it might be unimaginable good for his road.


    For others, these heritages have an extra path of cultivation, while for ye Chong, these heritages are equivalent to making him less detours when opening up a new road.


    Ye Chongfei quickly retreated, and his real body kept a safe distance. Then, the only God ring in the holy palace appeared behind his head. In the God ring, a future body came out and came out towards the front.


    In the future, I walked out and began to try, but I moved a coffin to take out the stone scriptures inside.


    "What?"


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. You know, his future combat power was beyond his body to some extent, but he couldn''t open one of the coffins at the moment, which surprised him very much, because ye Chong''s physical strength is unparalleled in the world. Even a mountain can be overturned, let alone just a coffin.


    Soon, his future body urged the holy power to open the coffin, but at the moment, a strange power flowed out, dissolving Ye Chong''s holy power.


    If you can''t open the coffin, it means you can''t get the internal stone books and the good fortune.


    He slowly looked up and saw that there were coffins in all directions, but the distance between them was not far. If there was a kind of luck in each coffin, there were more than 100 kinds of luck here.


    Ye Zhong carefully tried several times, but he found that the coffins didn''t respond and couldn''t be opened at all.


    He didn''t insist, but continued to walk towards the front, because ye Chong had an idea. Maybe the creations in these coffins were also looking for their inheritors. There are so many creations here. As long as he can get one of them, he can even earn it.


    "The stone books mentioned by the four tribes should be these things. Maybe the one I can get has the method to relieve their ancient curse?" Ye Chong said to himself, moving forward carefully.


    All the way, the materials of those coffins are general, but the stone carved ancient books inside are different. Some of these ancient books are carved on jade, some are carved on bluestone, and others are like ice crystals, emitting a chill.


    Moreover, when these coffins look at the past at first, they can see headless bodies. Only when they look at the past again can they see an ancient book emerging in them.


    "Is it true that so many great powers have fallen! And the inheritance left by these powers is the nature of this place? What happened in the lost era?"


    Ye Chong''s mind trembled. These corpses, or the owners of these inheritance, are definitely not ordinary. They are likely to be the emperor of preaching, or the immortal of preaching, but they are incomparably terrible and terrible!


    If you think about this scene carefully, it would be too terrible, because there are so many coffins, what a powerful fighting force does it represent?


    Even if they are not immortals or heavenly emperors, most of them are quasi emperor level taboos, unimaginable.


    But these beings were all dead, beheaded and beheaded. It''s hard to imagine what they met and what happened. Otherwise, how could such a scene happen?


    At the same time, ye Chong also remembered one thing. He once entered the strange and ominous origin and saw a pile of ancient heads, suspected to be from the legendary Immortal King.


    When ye Chong saw these headless corpses, he had a feeling. Is it possible that the two places have any connection? Can these headless bodies and those heads be integrated?


    If so, then the so-called ultimate creation and the legendary weird and ominous are mostly unimaginable.


    If these things are really connected, they may involve an unimaginable secret of the lost era.


    Ye Chong inhaled slowly. He walked out slowly all the way, testing the coffins one by one, but he found that there was no way to open any coffin here. Does this mean that he couldn''t even get any inheritance here?


    Ye Chong didn''t speak and didn''t make a sound. He came out in silence. Soon, he came to the end of the temple. There, he saw an ancient Taoist platform. It wasn''t very big, but there was a feeling like he saw a sacred mountain lying in front of him.


    He approached with caution and came near.


    On the ancient Taoist platform, there are ancient patterns, from the sun, moon and stars to flowers, birds, fish and insects, from the vast universe to grains of dust, more scenes of ancient ancestors in the priest, and pictures of real immortals walking in the immortal field.


    There is only one picture on this platform, but it looks so old that it is unimaginable. It seems that it can run through the whole years.


    According to Ye Zhong''s understanding, it comes from the lost era and looks small, but it has a taste of repression. If it is at the top of the mountain, it is destined to look down on many coffins below.


    Ye Chong didn''t hurry up, but carefully observed the carved pictures. After carving, his body moved slightly and came to the top of the platform. In this process, there is no abnormality or danger.


    On the Taoist platform, there is also a thing enshrined at the moment.


    When ye Chong looked, he saw a lotus platform in the middle of the Taoist platform. There was a jade box on the lotus platform. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be a volume of stone scriptures inside.


    Ye Chong almost determined at this moment that this Scripture is the one he needs, and it is also the stone Scripture spoken by the four tribal groups.


    Ye Chong walked forward slowly and carefully. He took a deep breath and grabbed the jade box in his hand. The process was very easy and was not obstructed.


    "Is this my chance?" Ye Chong pondered. "The emperor wa left words. On the day when there is an agreement, can she be sure that I can get this Scripture?"


    Ye Chong was thinking. He walked through the coffin area. There were 108 coffins below, but he didn''t get anything. Until he came to the end, he didn''t see his own creation?


    Is all this deliberately arranged by someone or the legendary cause and effect?


    Even with Ye Chong''s mind, he couldn''t understand this, but he had a feeling that most of the creations in all the coffins here were not as good as those in the jade box in his hand. Because this creation goes beyond the 108 inheritance, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and began to try to open the jade box to see what was inside.


    However, when ye Qiyi made great efforts to open the jade box, an ancient mark appeared, as if a voice sounded in Ye Zhong''s heart.


    "If you are unqualified, you can''t take it away!"


    Ye Chong was shocked by this sound. He has reached this step. He may be the only person who can reach this step in this life, but he can''t directly inherit it. Do you need other qualifications?


    The next moment, he felt creepy. For a moment, there was a feeling of great disaster coming.


    His whole body seems to be imprisoned by invisible forces. He can''t move a penny. He can only stand in place passively.


    At the same time, around the Taoist platform, a handle of fairy swords appeared. These fairy swords have different shapes, but each handle contains a shocking sword meaning, as if it can pierce the void and suppress the ages.


    At the moment, ye Chong can''t leave. The sword meanings of these fairy swords are integrated together. It''s like refining him.


    Ye Chong was bored. At this moment, he had to use all his strength to fight as much as he could. At the same time, he slowly raised his feet and could feel a surging pressure on his face, as if he wanted to imprison, crush and kill him.


    "Boom"


    His whole body was crushed down as if it were about to explode.


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, he had to urge the immortal golden body to fight with all his strength, because he understood that at the moment, he was mostly facing an unimaginable test.

 Chapter 2097

    A handle of fairy sword suspended in the air, the vertical and horizontal roaring sword meaning became a piece, and the terror came to an unimaginable end.


    But ye Chong looked cold at the moment, but he didn''t mean to give in at all. In addition to the immortal golden body, he even directly urged two kinds of imperial arts to bless himself.


    You know, he has worked hard to surpass many talents to come to this step, and he can get the legendary ultimate creation. At this time, how can he give up?


    No matter what is in the jade box, he must take it away.


    It seems that ye Zhong''s strength is sensed. The sword meaning of those fairy swords begins to materialize and become interwoven into swords, forming a huge screen and suppressing it towards Ye Zhong''s place.


    "Hmm? Want to suppress me?" Ye Chongxin was surprised.


    Originally, he expected that those fairy swords would fall down in an overwhelming manner. In that case, he could break them separately, but he didn''t expect that the sword spirit of these fairy swords would be integrated into one and turned into a grid to completely suppress him.


    However, in the face of this scene, ye Chong is not afraid. If he is afraid at this time, how can he be qualified to pass this test?


    "Boom, boom"


    For a moment, the sword Qi net curtain began to fall, and all of it fell on Ye Chong. Every time it fell, there would be a dense sound of swords together, as if to completely annihilate his body and thoroughly refine it into minced meat.


    Ye Chong took a breath, but it was only a moment. He felt a little overwhelmed when he was so strong, because it was not a sword, but hundreds of sword Qi merged together. In the field of kendo, it was almost the ultimate.


    If it weren''t for his great talent in kendo, if it weren''t for his unparalleled body, I''m afraid he would turn into meat sauce in a moment. As for ordinary people, not to mention support, I''m afraid they can''t even leave meat sauce, which will only become dust everywhere.


    "Boom"


    Soon after, the immortal swords disappeared, and a tripod appeared at the top instead. There was no time for ye Chong to prepare. The tripod tilted directly, and the thunder inside fell like a waterfall.


    The sky thunder burst and lightning intertwined, and all wrapped around Ye Chong to refine him. But this time, it''s a pity that ye Chong has experienced too many natural disasters. Although the power of these Tianlei is very powerful, it really has no impact on him.


    Of course, if someone else came, I''m afraid it would be turned into coke at the first time.


    I don''t know how long later, the Lei Ding disappeared. Instead, a palm sized Hill emerged in the air. The hill contains an unimaginable heavy breath, just like the moment it is pressed down, it can directly collapse the star universe. This time, in the face of such terrible pressure, even ye Chong vomited blood at the first time, and his bones were broken and his tendons were broken.


    Don''t talk about him now. Even the emperor at the peak will be thrilled when he sees this palm sized hill, because it is the legendary Wuxing mountain.


    This kind of thing was born in the great chaos at the beginning of the founding of the world. There is no other power, just pure weight. In the ancient legend, there was a demon emperor who was pressed by Wuxing mountain town for 500 years when he was young, which is enough to show that this thing is powerful.


    If it weren''t for ye Chong''s strong body, I''m afraid it would be directly unsustainable. But even so, his flesh felt like it was about to explode. After all, it was too heavy.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, all ye Chong''s bones were broken, and even his body was damaged. If he hadn''t urged the sky mending support at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would definitely die in the field.


    After a long time, the five elements mountain disappeared. Ye Chong hurriedly urged the sky mending technique and the sky mending Avenue, which made his blood gush in his body and his flesh surge constantly. Soon he recovered to his peak state.


    After getting the method of Wa Huang''s passing it through the air, ye Chong has cultivated the art of mending the sky to the point of perfection. In addition to attacking and cutting, the strongest point of sky mending is repair, which restores the source of life to its original peak. Although it is not nirvana, it is equivalent to rebirth.


    Ye Chong''s body had just recovered. At the moment, another fiery red stone appeared in the air. It was only the size of a fist, but there was a smell and fluctuation of melting all over the world, which spread out, and almost made the leaves turn into ashes at the first time.


    "Sun stone!" Ye Zhong was surprised that it was actually a sun stone.


    It is said that only after the sun is refined can such a stone be formed. Since ancient times, few heavenly emperors have been able to do such a thing. This thing can be said to be invaluable. Even the emperor of heaven will be jealous and will sell for it.


    However, it is a pity that whether it is the Xianjian, Leiding, Wuxing mountain or the sun stone at the moment, they are not real, but they are the evolution of laws, but they themselves contain endless power close to reality.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Zhong operated the emperor''s skill of the sea god and the emperor''s skill of the water god at the same time. Since ancient times, water and fire have been incompatible. If any power can best resist the sun stone, the emperor''s skill of the two former heavenly emperors is the most perfect.


    However, ye Chong''s mastery of these two imperial techniques has not yet reached a pure level. On weekdays, he uses imperial techniques to bless his own Dharma. Therefore, when urging imperial techniques to protect his body, some of his flesh began to melt and almost turned into gravy.


    Even if he only mastered an imperial skill, he would be defeated here today. Fortunately, he has two kinds of imperial skills that can be used alternately, and when he is urged by his life, his mastery of imperial skills has reached a new level.


    At this point, ye chongdu has to admit that the test here is really too abnormal. Because he is the emperor of heaven, it is not too much to say that he is unparalleled in the world in his generation. But even he was almost killed by the so-called test. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if others came.


    Moreover, at this stage of the test, he couldn''t bear it.


    Because he has used sky mending several times to recover his injury. If he continues like this, he is destined to be seriously injured and hurt the root.


    After all, there is no method in the world that does not need a price. It is similar to sky mending. Although it can make a person instantly restore combat power, it needs a lot of resources to support. If one can''t hold on, I''m afraid it will come to an unpredictable end.


    As strong as ye Chong, he feels like a year at the moment. Even in the face of natural disaster, he won''t be so helpless.


    Soon the sun stone disappeared, but then, a handle of the Dao Dao appeared on the sky. These knives were aimed at his gods and killed them directly.


    In the face of these Broadway knives, ye Chong''s physical strength is useless. He can only passively fight with God''s order.


    Fortunately, he has a whip for fighting gods. After being urged by gods, he can resist the sword of the avenue. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know what he will end up with.


    "These tests are really..." Ye Chong was speechless, and he didn''t know who came up with such a test, because none of these tests is so easy to experience. It can be said that if one doesn''t do well, it will be the end of the destruction of form and spirit, and it will be very difficult to see.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, everything returned to calm, and ye reorganized himself as if he were going to fall apart. His whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and he looked really out of shape.


    At the moment, ye Chong lay on the platform and didn''t have the strength to play half a time, but at this moment, he finally survived.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chongcai slowly sat up. Instead of urging sky mending again, he ran his own method and slowly restored his combat power.


    Even he could not have imagined that there would be such an amazing test in this place. If it were not for his extraordinary combat power, he might die ugly this time.


    Well, he has experienced several godless robberies before, otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    However, this experience also made him understand that not only the flesh, gods and their own Dharma, but also the words of those heavenly emperors in ancient times need to be used for reference. From now on, although he still has to go his own way, he should be more informative, so that he can master more Dharma and understand more thoroughly.


    After a long time, ye Chong finally completely recovered. At this moment, he grew up and slowly breathed out.


    Next, he still held the jade box and began to try to open it. However, he found that he still had no way to open the jade box. But ye Chong soon found that it was not because he failed the test, but because his realm was not enough to see the internal things?


    "I''m a strong man in the realm among the heavenly saints. I''m not qualified to see the things inside?" Ye Chong took a breath, which was really quite surprised.


    "Do people who want to reach the peak of the holy emperor, or even half a step to the supreme emperor, have the right to see the things in it?" Ye Chong was a little surprised, but now that this thing has started, there is nothing to say, and he will study it in the future.


    At that moment, he put this jade box in his Haotian tower. Then, ye Chong casually glanced at the interior of his Haotian tower. He was a little speechless. Who was the immortal Ling, the bronze block of the Qing emperor, the stone tablet of the demon emperor, the corner of the wa emperor''s skirt and robe, and so on? Everything was earth shaking. If he took it out, he didn''t know how many people would be scared to death, but he couldn''t use it for the time being.


    After sighing, ye Zhong searched carefully on the platform again, but this time he didn''t find any other artifacts. At this point, he left the podium and walked towards the other coffins.


    There are 108 coffins in the temple. Each coffin has a different time. At first glance, it is the inheritance of the lost times, the so-called ultimate creation.


    Although Ye Chong also knew that the nature in the jade box he got must be extremely precious and far beyond the nature here, he was still excited to see these good things in front of him.


    You know, if any of these fortune, inheritance and scriptures is born, it will probably cause amazing changes. I don''t know how many strong people in the supreme empire will be jealous and crazy, but he can''t get what''s inside.


    Ye Chong frowned. After a while, they found the small wheel. They began to deliberate carefully to see if they could open a coffin here and get enough benefits.


    In particular, the eight coffins on the side of the Taoist platform are very extraordinary, not only huge, but the internal scriptures are shrouded in fog, just like the melody of the fairy way.


    "It''s empty in Baoshan, but you can''t go inside to get treasure. It''s not reconciled!" Ye Chong looked at this scene and kept deliberating. The ferry also spent great effort, but it couldn''t open these coffins at all for a time.


    "Maybe there''s only one way left. Find something you can carry and take it directly!" the little ship finally became cruel. It said that it had a way to open the coffin, but it needed time. What is most lacking right now is time.

 Chapter 2098

    Ye Chong felt a little shocked when he heard the speech. Even he didn''t think that there was such a way to carry the whole coffin directly. Really, there was no need to worry that it couldn''t be opened. As long as he left the ultimate place, ye Chong had plenty of methods and time to ponder slowly.


    At present, ye Zhong began to try whether any coffin was lighter and could be carried away directly.


    Suddenly, ye Chong looked a little shocked. He turned fiercely and looked at the rear. He saw that Jiwu and the butcher entered the temple first, and their speed was fast to the extreme, carrying a terrible smell all over.


    They also saw Ye Chong at a glance. At the moment, they saw that he was groping for a jade coffin. They were all slightly stunned.


    But these two people were extraordinary. Soon they woke up, directly opened their eyes and looked carefully into the coffin. They urged the heavenly eyes of martial arts. At the beginning, they all looked shocked, but soon, the color of surprise and surprise replaced the shock. Obviously, they also saw the stone scriptures clearly.


    "The scriptures of the lost age?"


    "The legendary fairy Sutra?"


    Both of them reacted and killed Ye Chong at almost the same time.


    Because they both saw that ye Chong was trying to move a coffin, and ye Chong had been here for so long and was still struggling there. It was obvious that the jade coffin he chose should be extraordinary.


    "There''s something wrong with these two guys, isn''t there? There are so many inheritance and fortune here that they want to rob me?" Ye Chong was speechless, but he couldn''t explain some things.


    At the moment, he can only make an unreserved shot and blow out a blow in the direction of the two people. In an instant, I saw the thunder shaking in the field, the interweaving of runes, the spread of ancient laws in the mid air, and the void seemed to collapse.


    But even so, these jade coffins were not affected at all, and there was no appearance that would be damaged.


    "Huh?" suddenly, the butcher stopped and looked at the location of a coffin, because he had an inexplicable feeling that something seemed to be calling him.


    However, he soon understood what was going on. Among the eight coffins under the Taoist platform, one is shining and resonating with his Tao.


    "This is my chance!" how can the butcher care about ye Zhong at this time? Just rushed over.


    At the same time, Jiwu also felt, and his face showed a different color. One of the eight coffins was also glowing. He felt with him and let him understand that there was a mysterious fluctuation that coincided with his way at the moment.


    He quickly walked out and refused to retreat before he came to the coffin.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he was speechless to the extreme. What''s the matter? Why did he work so hard to get a jade box and almost lost his life, and he tried these coffins for so long that no one would pay attention to him. And these two guys are good. They have an induction in an instant.


    At this moment, even ye Chong couldn''t help yelling at the sky and said, "why? Why can''t I? These two guys can do it!"


    His voice was so loud that it shook the whole temple that both the butcher and Jiwu woke up. Their divine knowledge was swept away and they soon understood that there were 108 jade coffins with 108 kinds of inheritance. But these inheritance are complete. Ye Zhong came here in advance and didn''t get any inheritance?


    "Boom"


    The next moment, Luoshui also came in. The divine punishment Heavenly Sword behind him flickered and a terrible light fell.


    He had just entered here. Among the eight coffins in front, there was also a shining light, as if he was receiving him.


    Without temptation, you just chose someone? At this moment, ye Chong was speechless to the extreme and almost spit blood directly.


    "Seize fortune with me! Die for me!" Ye Chong was really angry this time. He killed at the place where Luoshui was located. The emperor killed the seal between his hands. This is to kill Luoshui and seize fortune.


    Who is Luoshui? After looking at the field, he understood that there were 108 kinds of good fortune here, but the leaf weight did not get the same. Even in terms of his nature of mind, the corners of his mouth could not help but show a sneer.


    "Dare you laugh at me? Die!"


    Ye Chong drinks angrily. At the same time, even Shenmo fist urges him to kill with emperor shayin towards the place where ye Chong''s Luoshui is located.


    The two men soon killed to a very violent point, and they were about to die in an instant


    Soon, the prince of God also appeared. He was also recognized by one of the eight jade coffins in front. He quickly went to understand and get the Scriptures inside.


    After that, other ancient monsters and invincible people came here. The 108 coffins were shining successively at the moment, and they chose those Tianzong wizards respectively.


    "Shit, some are not heavenly products. How can the holy emperor get fortune? Why? I''m the first person to enter. What about my fortune?" Ye Chong roared up to the sky and was mad with hatred.


    At this time, many people understood that ye Chong had been here so long before them, but he didn''t get any luck.


    Many people smile at the corners of their mouths, but they resist it. In particular, some ancient freaks thought they could not chase Ye Zhong''s footsteps in their life, but they didn''t expect him to encounter such a thing. If he can''t get the good fortune here, it''s hard to say what step he can take in the future. After all, martial arts must be slow step by step.


    When ye Chong saw those people''s expressions, his face became more angry, but he didn''t feel much in his heart. It''s good for him to get these blessings, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t get them. After all, he has started the most ultimate thing here.


    However, he needs to act well, otherwise, a careless person will make people realize that he has obtained great benefits and attack him.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong fought with Luo Shui for life and death. On the one hand, he was trying to cover up all this, on the other hand, he was trying to prevent the enemy in front of him from being created.


    As time went by, more people came in, because once someone found the trick, it was not difficult for others to find it.


    Soon, Zhan Kuang, qiankunzi, Wu Hou and others also came in. At the same time, they spread a message to Ye Chong. They said that many strong people from the outside had entered the holy ruins. At the moment, the holy ruins are in chaos, so we must make plans as soon as possible. In particular, ye Chong''s hostile races and orthodoxy basically have the peak emperor coming, so we must be careful.


    Ye Chong felt a little shocked. At this moment, even if he was unwilling, he had to give up Luoshui. No matter how he looked at this place, he could not stay long. He could not continue to waste time, but had to leave as soon as possible. Of course, before leaving, he should also try whether he can get other creations.


    Soon, more and more people came in. Almost everyone knew that ye Chong couldn''t get the creation in the ultimate temple. Such a thing is like a joke.


    Many people are gloating and even extremely excited. They feel that it is exciting to leave an invincible person behind.


    Ye Chong looked extremely anxious, but he sneered in his heart.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a light appeared in a jade coffin on Ye Chong''s side. Ye Chong was not polite this time. He directly stretched out his hand to carry the jade coffin away.


    At this time, an acquaintance appeared, which was the flower Aoxue of the ancient Xianzong. She stood in front of Ye Chongshen and said with a little shyness: "brother ye, I feel something calling me."


    Ye Chong turned his eyes and couldn''t help slapping the coffin. He couldn''t see it. Did he grab an opportunity with an acquaintance? Now he can only leave.


    "What are you laughing at, boy? What qualifications does a seven star land product holy emperor have to get the fortune here? Go away, the things in this are mine!" Ye Chong looked in another direction and shouted.


    It was a trial trainer who didn''t know what race he was. He had extraordinary strength and was obviously going to be lucky. But when ye Chong spoke like this, he had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Ye Chong stepped forward and tried in every way to open or carry the jade coffin, but it was useless.


    In the end, he could only give up and let that guy get the good fortune.


    This time, no one dared to laugh again, because although Ye Chong didn''t seem to be lucky, if he was angry and killed several of them, most of them were not angry for them.


    "Get out of the way, this place is mine, let me have a look!" Ye Chong stepped forward and pointed to several coffins that began to shine. He wanted to get what was inside, but he couldn''t get anything.


    "Boom"


    At this time, at the front, the butcher and Jiwu opened the coffin at the same time, and the stone scriptures inside flew out and fell into his hands respectively.


    But for a moment, they couldn''t open those Scriptures. Ye Chong immediately understood that this situation was the same as what he encountered. He was not strong enough to watch.


    Then, Luoshui, the son of God, zhankuang, Wu Hou and others also succeeded. They all got the stone scriptures, but no one could open them.


    "Poof"


    On one side, there was a sound. Someone opened the ancient coffin, but his strength was not enough to suppress the stone Scripture, so he blew it open directly.


    That Scripture soared into the sky, and then turned into a light, completely disappeared, and no one could stop it.


    Then, such things happened one after another, which frightened many people. Those who were very excited and felt that they had got the opportunity now understood. Although some of them had enough opportunities, they were not strong enough.


    From the perspective of those who can successfully get the stone scriptures, perhaps only the Heavenly Emperor and at least the nine star earth emperor can get the recognition of the stone scriptures. As for others, they are basically dying.


    Such a change made many people change color, and no one dared to make a move at will.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t know who is willing to cooperate with me to open the coffin for me. I can give ground Xuanguo as a gift!" Ye heavy drank, as if he saw a turn for the better.


    However, how can anyone dare to try now? Carelessness is the end of your own death. At this moment, many people retreat and remain silent at the moment, because although inheritance and fortune are good, what is the meaning of dying?


    At this step, ye Chong was helpless. He watched carefully this time and chose the coffin that shook the most violently among the coffins that had not been opened. Then he came forward and directly used the immortal golden body to carry the coffin.


    And he was able to carry it because the stone scriptures in the coffin sensed its fate. At the moment, it was beating constantly, which made the seal loose. Otherwise, even ye Chong could not carry the coffin.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t get good fortune?" Ye Chong left the temple with a coffin on his shoulder and rushed to the outside world. In this process, no one dared to stop him. Even the so-called predestined person looked scared at the moment, because ye Chong''s combat power was there and no one dared to provoke him.


    "That''s all right!" when ye Chong''s figure disappeared, many people were speechless.

 Chapter 2099

    Ye Chong left the temple carrying the coffin and left along the original road. Soon, the road paved by countless gods appeared again.


    After arriving at this place, ye Chong found that although the coffin he was carrying was still heavy, the internal stone scriptures no longer violently resisted, so that he could swing it easily.


    Soon, he returned to the place where the ultimate temple was located, but he didn''t leave like this. Then he stood on one side of the ultimate wall and waited for the return of the experimenters.


    There was no time for a bouquet of incense, and I saw that some individual exercisers came back along the original road. Obviously, the visitors were not butchers, Jiwu, Luoshui and others. Even if they got the stone scriptures, they could not leave so soon.


    Seeing someone appear, ye Zhong was not polite at all, but directly swung the coffin in his hand and smashed it. It was like a huge brick and directly patted on the man''s forehead.


    This is an ancient freak, but when he was photographed on his forehead with a very strong coffin, he still felt Venus in his eyes, his whole body was soft, and he fainted directly on the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong flew out and began to loot. However, although this guy is an ancient freak, he obviously didn''t get any luck. Most of them belong to people who cherish their lives and escaped back at the first time.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, ye Chong was speechless. He directly threw the "waste" aside and continued to wait.


    Now the time is too tight. Ye Chong has no time to mix with these wastes. He wants to take the first shot and directly rob Na Jiwu, butcher and others to see if he can get the stone scriptures on them.


    "Bang"


    Before long, another man rushed out. Ye Chong was not polite, but directly moved the coffin in his hand and photographed it again.


    It was still a shot, and the man was knocked unconscious. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Stone scriptures!" Ye Chong was overjoyed because he sensed a special fluctuation from this matter.


    But this Scripture is very evil. At the moment, I actually rise up in the sky and want to break through the air.


    Ye Chong and xiaolun shot at the same time and tried their best, but they couldn''t imprison the Scripture, and then they left.


    "Can''t those who have no chance get it?" Ye Chong couldn''t help frowning. If so, what''s the point of robbing here?


    "These things are not easy to intercept. Although they are scriptures, they are somewhat psychic, sensing my existence and running faster." xiaolun was very helpless and returned to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. According to it, if it doesn''t do it, ye Chong still has a certain chance to imprison those stone scriptures. Once it does, ye Chong has no chance at all.


    Ye Chong looked very ugly. At that moment, he waved his hand and threw the two ancient monsters who were in a coma aside. Then he continued to carry the coffin and got ready.


    Soon, the butcher and Jiwu rushed out. Obviously, they didn''t get any other luck in it. At the same time, they also know that the strong outside has come. If they don''t hurry to leave, they may be blocked.


    At the place behind them, Luo Shui followed closely, and the idea should be the same.


    Jiwu and the butcher rushed out so fast that they couldn''t even react to Ye Chong. They didn''t have time to hit the stick. But Luoshui is bearing the brunt at the moment. How can ye Chong be polite at this time? He directly rotated the jade coffin in his hand and urged the immortal golden body. As soon as the coffin was photographed on the forehead of Luo Shu.


    If both Jiwu and the butcher felt it, they had already rushed out of a distance, but now they both turned back and looked speechless when they saw this scene.


    Now they really believe that ye Chong has not got other good fortune. Otherwise, in terms of his power, how can he ambush here?


    Luo Shuili drank, and his reaction was very fast. For a moment, he urged him to fight with all his strength. Because this is different from the normal battle, ye Chong is equivalent to sneaking attack. In advance, Luoshui was not prepared at all.


    But I have to admit that Luoshui is really extraordinary. Under such circumstances, he can avoid Ye Chong''s blow and is not directly hit on the forehead. If any other ancient freak were here, it would probably be robbed.


    But ye Chong''s blow was too sudden after all. He still hit a corner of Luoshui''s shoulder, making his body fly out.


    Seeing that the attack failed, ye Chong did not continue to pursue, but smashed the coffin again, because it was the stone king who followed Luoshui.


    Shi Wang obviously got a lot of luck this time, with an excited look on his face, but he was constantly bombarded and killed before. His body was already injured. At the moment, he was hit by Ye Chong and almost died in the field.


    "Poof"


    He spewed out a big mouth of blood, and the stone scriptures on his body came out of his body at this moment. Obviously, he sensed Ye Chong''s hand.


    "No!" the stone King screamed bitterly. At this moment, his eyes were red. It can be said that this was his chance and where he would go against the sky in the future, but ye Chong''s blow cut off all his hopes.


    "There''s no way to get it!" Ye Chong saw this scene and was more speechless, but the next moment the coffin in his hand swung up again, ready to kill the stone King directly in the field.


    The reason why Ye Chong didn''t kill the two ancient monsters before was that there was no conflict between the two sides. For figures like Shi Wang, ye Chong would never mind killing them if he had a chance.


    "Shua"


    The stone King clenched his teeth. There was nothing to say at the moment. He knew that he was not ye Chong''s opponent at this moment. He could only directly crush a life-saving jade amulet, so that his body quickly backed back and avoided Ye Chong''s fatal blow. Otherwise, he would probably fall directly into the field at the moment.


    "No, the external peak emperor has entered the holy ruins. They are close to the place where the war world is located!"


    In the distance, someone climbed the ladder and entered the ultimate temple. Many of these people are followers of ancient freaks and invincible people in the world. They were not qualified to come in, but this time there was a shocking change in the holy ruins, so they had the opportunity to send letters.


    Jiwu and the butcher changed color at the same time. At this moment, they didn''t mean to fight ye Chong at all, but rushed to the front at the first time.


    Luo Shui looked cold. He looked at Ye Chong from a distance, and then went outside.


    "Can you go?"


    Ye Chong sneered. He took turns to move the coffin and smashed it out, ready to leave Luo Shui behind.


    "Boom"


    Luoshui didn''t turn around, but the divine punishment sword behind him fell down at the moment and suppressed it towards Ye Chong''s head, carrying an unimaginable charm.


    "Boom"


    In the rear, Zhan Kuang killed, and a long axe appeared in his hand, cleaved out towards the front, directly penetrated the void and stopped the attack of Luoshui.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Golden Dragon shadows roared out like real dragons. The prince of God also appeared at the moment. The Dragon Qi behind him was rampant, just like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    At the moment, there were two dragon Qi in his eyes. He looked at Luoshui like a real dragon.


    "Well, why, do you want to kill Luoshui instead of killing the butcher this time?" Princess Medusa also appeared. She was in the same camp as ye Chong.


    Ye Chong nodded. His alliance with the princess Medusa and others originally existed to kill the butcher. But if you can kill Luoshui here, it''s also a good choice. After all, he and Luoshui are also destined to separate life and death.


    Luo Shui frowned. If it was just Ye Chong, he wouldn''t be afraid, but at the moment, with Zhan Kuang, the son of God, the daughter of Medusa and so on, there was no simple person. At the moment, he didn''t want to entangle with Ye Chong and others, but left quickly.


    The stone king has also retreated to the distance. He looked at Ye Chong coldly and disappeared quickly.


    "Brother ye, now is not the time to delay. If the external holy emperor can come, the magic tools they carry are absolutely extraordinary. If we are intercepted here, we will be very passive." Zhong Li and Wu Hou appear in the rear and whisper in secret.


    In fact, except ye Zhong, everyone else wants to leave at the first time, because time is really precious and can''t be wasted.


    Ye nodded his head and did not continue to chase Luoshui and others. He waved his hand and rushed forward.


    At the moment, Luoshui doesn''t mean to entangle with Ye Chong, because if he meets the peak emperor of other races, he will probably be targeted. After all, he has a lot of fortune inheritance, which is worth those people.


    Outside the war world, several figures have appeared at the moment. They come from the broken space crack, just like ancient gods, and suddenly appear in the holy ruins.


    At their rear, there are other strong people coming, because there are not many people who can enter this time, so they need to be carefully selected, and it is impossible to waste places.


    There were six people who appeared first. Each one was wrapped with the smell of terror, not only the physical body was strong, but also the cultivation was incomparable terror.


    It can be said that any one of these people is an expert, who can sweep all directions and suppress those ancient monsters and invincible in the world, because their strength is there.


    Some of these people''s eyes, like the sun, swept out, making the aborigines and aborigines hot all over and want to kneel on the ground.


    In addition, the breath of some peak holy emperors is like eternal ice, which makes people feel cold and uncomfortable, almost frozen.


    "This is the peak emperor of the outside world. The peak emperor who is not limited by the rules of the holy ruins is so terrible?" someone was surprised and felt cold all over.


    At this moment, the six peak holy emperors, like the six gods worshipped all over the world, look at the place ahead and look down on everyone.


    They are really strong and are outstanding among all ethnic groups and religions. These people are not trial practitioners, but the great masters of the previous generation.


    At the moment, the six holy emperors who rushed here first looked at the scene in front of them and smiled slowly.


    The holy ruins have special rules since ancient times. In their time, the holy ruins had not been opened. After the holy ruins were opened in this world, they had no chance to enter.


    Now the holy ruins have changed dramatically. Since they can come in, how can anyone miss the inheritance and fortune in the legend of the holy ruins? At this time, anyone who dares to block their way will be crushed by them and killed by them!


    "Well, those young people should have had enough? The so-called struggle for hegemony in the holy ruins is just a joke in our eyes. If we come, then they should quit!" a peak holy emperor opened his mouth lightly.


    "But I don''t think some young people are so knowledgeable. Most of them think that these elders are not qualified to compete for opportunities with them!" someone said faintly.


    "It''s not clear, but if someone makes a mistake, it''s no wonder we deceive the small with the big, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2100

    The holy ruins are going to be chaotic. The arrival of the appointed day and the emergence of the biggest world shaking change in history have added a gray color to the whole holy ruins.


    Obviously, after the arrival of the strongest of all worlds, the wind and cloud will change suddenly. You know, Aboriginal and Aboriginal peak saints can''t enter the killing field, but these foreign peak saints can do this. In this case, who can stop them?


    "Shua!"


    After entering the war world, a peak emperor in midair shot at will and photographed an Aboriginal from a distance. Then he stretched out his palm and covered his eyebrows. He soon knew a lot of things.


    "Well, ye Chong caused so many things in the holy ruins, and he was the first to enter the ultimate temple!"


    "The ultimate Temple appears in the world of war, representing the arrival of the agreed day, and most of the legendary ultimate creation will be born."


    "We need to speed up. If ye Chong gets the ultimate creation, I''m afraid no one can stop him in the future."


    At the moment, these peak saints are changing color. They can''t keep calm anymore. Instead, they kill quickly towards the front. They don''t look calm at the beginning.


    During the killing, the ladder of heaven is still shining, maintaining the most basic appearance of the killing, but the killing at the moment has shrunk by at least two-thirds compared with the beginning.


    At the moment, ye Chong hurried and shrunk into an inch, carrying the coffin on his shoulder, so he rushed down from the ladder and wanted to leave at the first time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Behind him, the butcher, Jiwu and others rushed out separately, and each was ready to prevent being attacked by others.


    In the war world, many people were surprised to see ye Zhong and others returning so quickly.


    "Look carefully, that''s the ultimate creation in the legend?" all the people have red eyes. Even the aborigines and aborigines are no exception. They all stare at Ye Chong and others.


    "Oh, my God! Can you see clearly that ye Chong is carrying a jade coffin!"


    "There seems to be a stone Scripture in the coffin!"


    "God, it''s a legendary thing! It''s said that there is a stone book in the ultimate temple that can relieve the ancient curse in our body. Now it seems that it should be this thing!"


    At this moment, ye Chong became the focus of the game. I don''t know how many people stared at him. Because he was not only the first person to enter the ultimate temple, but also he was so different that he returned with a jade coffin.


    Ye Zhong and others all frowned and wanted to leave the war world at the first time, but soon they found that someone had performed terrible magic and sealed the world. At the same time, the peak emperor appeared and blocked all directions.


    "Ha ha!" there was a peak emperor smiling. In his voice, in addition to calmness and calmness, there was a sense of reassurance. Because they just stopped Ye Chong and others, none of these guys ran away, which means that those amazing creations can still start.


    "Well, several little friends came out just in time. We just want to know what is in the ultimate temple." a peak holy emperor appeared. He carried his hands and looked at Ye Chong and others with a smile.


    Soon, five more top saints appeared. They stood around and looked at the place in the field indifferently. Behind them, there are more than a dozen strong men in the realm of the emperor. At the beginning, they were sent in to test the cracks in the space. At the moment, they are all pretending to be powerful and shouting, saying that they want the practitioners to report the situation in the ultimate temple


    However, it''s not just Ye Chong. Even Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui look indifferent and don''t care at all.


    Not long ago, they may still be enemies, but at this moment, they are all tied to the same front.


    "Well, there is a peak holy emperor here. Don''t you know how to answer? These are powerful beings coming from outside the holy ruins, which represent the meaning of all races and the predecessors of you exercisers. Don''t you want to know!?" someone shouted angrily. Obviously, these trainees didn''t respond to them, which made them feel very ashamed.


    "What are you? You deserve to shout with us?" Jiwu said coldly.


    "Well, although his words don''t represent the top level of all ethnic groups, they can represent the meaning of several of us. I''m afraid several little friends can''t leave very well." a peak holy emperor opened his mouth faintly. He looked at Jiwu and the butcher.


    Jiwu has ten Heavenly emperors and Xuanwu armour, while the butcher has something suspected of imperial soldiers and several imperial skills. These things can be met but not required. No one wants to miss them. Since I came here, I naturally have to find a way to get them.


    As for ye Chong, it goes without saying that, in addition to the immortal weapon, the embryo of Huangdao emperor soldier and the parts of Huangdao emperor soldier, he also carries an ancient coffin on his shoulder, which is extremely attractive. He can''t stand the attention.


    "Well, you, first put down the things in your hand and give them to all adults!" a little emperor Cheng instructed Ye Chong and drank fiercely.


    He is very old. He is not a trainee. In recent years, he has seen Ye Chong''s appearance on the 3000 boundary gate and knows how powerful he is. But he is very unhappy with Ye Chong. If he is normal, he can''t help Ye Chong. But with the support of the peak Emperor today, he is naturally fearless. He can give orders to the invincible generation of Ye Chong. It''s really cool. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "A loser who doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the holy ruins dares to point out to me here." Ye Chong said faintly. He hasn''t seen anything in recent years. He has been surrounded by six or seven peak holy emperors. He hasn''t experienced it. At the moment, a clown dares to threaten him like this. Is it true that he is afraid?


    "Poof"


    With a light sound and blood splashing, ye Chong raised his hand at will to the front, and the body of the person who opened the mouth exploded into a blood mist.


    Not far away, a peak Emperor didn''t stop Ye Zhong''s blow, but his face was a little ugly.


    "Little friend, do you think I have a good temper?" the peak emperor said faintly. His face was cold and stood in the sky with a cold look.


    "Well, I''m not very good tempered, so I''ll kill if I don''t agree." Ye Chong said with a cold face.


    Many people are in a daze. Ye Chong is still so arrogant and powerful, not to mention the peak emperor among aborigines and aborigines. Even these foreign peak emperors have no fear.


    In fact, ye Zhong also understood that most of the Terrans were temporarily forced by foreigners, and there were no Terrans in the six peak holy emperors. Under such circumstances, many things can''t be done well. Under such circumstances, what else can he do? It''s better to act rashly than to swallow it here, not to mention that no one is afraid of anyone here.


    "After so many years, you haven''t been shot dead because of this. It''s your ability." the peak emperor seemed to sigh endlessly, and then he shook his head and slapped down to the front.


    "Taoist friend, please calm down, little friend. I''ll sit on the VIP!" in the void, someone opened his mouth, and his other palm stuck out to block the fatal blow.


    "Although I don''t know which family and religion Taoist friends come from, you should know one thing. Now the holy ruins are broken and all the heavenly families will come. Doing more with me here is equivalent to doing right with all the heavenly families in the future. Do you really want to understand the end?" the peak holy emperor said coldly.


    His words were not threatening and his voice was not high, but they naturally brought a kind of pressure, which made the aborigines and aborigines who heard his voice tremble.


    After all, for these aborigines and aborigines, the biggest change has occurred in ancient times. If all the powerful people of all nationalities come, they will probably end up miserable. At this critical moment, if you still offend these coming peak saints, you will probably be deliberately targeted in the future. No one can afford such an end.


    The void trembled. After another peak holy emperor glanced around, he said with a smile: "you don''t need to be nervous. We''re not here to make trouble or kill people. As long as these little friends obediently hand over the good fortune, everything will be fine. They can leave safely and boldly, and there will be no other accidents."


    At this time, more people came down from the ladder and came to the killing ground, but found that they were blocked. These people felt extremely depressed one by one.


    The most important thing is that these people are either ancient freaks or invincible in the world, but now they are surrounded by people like this, which makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well, you are the first leaf weight of the Terran? Before I came in, your Terran leaders threatened me that if I dared to move you, I would bear the consequences. I was really a little afraid!" the smiling peak emperor stared at leaf weight, but the smile on his face had lost its temperature, "So, for your and my safety and for the friendship between the two races, I think you''d better hand in the sarcophagus in your hand, so that we don''t start, right?"


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Chong looked at the man and said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s up to me." the peak holy emperor laughed. "At the same time, you should understand that now the void crack has been pierced, and any holy ruins trial practice has become a joke at this moment. Now if you are obedient, you can continue your so-called trial practice after you leave here. If you don''t listen obediently, I''m afraid you have no future!"


    When it comes to this place, the peak emperor laughed. While laughing, he also took a kind of pride and contempt, as if he could look down on everything in the world.


    You know, these foreign peak holy emperors are different from the peak holy emperors in the holy ruins. They have no ancient curse in their bodies and have a high realm. Some can even take a key step at any time and become a half step supreme emperor. Under such circumstances, how can they be afraid of these young people?


    These young people are against the sky. In their opinion, they are all jokes, but they can''t find an excuse to do it on weekdays. Now that they have an excuse, they will not be polite. Of course, if they want to make a move, they can make a move at will.


    After all, the real difference is there. There is too much difference. Even ye Chong, such an evil spirit, can urge the extreme way to change, but how long can he urge? A long war is simply unrealistic.


    "Well, in addition to Ye Chong, you two also come." another peak holy emperor opened his mouth and stared at Jiwu and the butcher, with greedy eyes.


    "Several adults, there are a lot of good fortune in the ultimate temple. There are 108 stone scriptures. Now half of the people present have been good fortune." at the moment, someone is obviously not afraid of big things.

 Chapter 2101

    "Bang"


    With a backhand pat, ye Chong swung the coffin in his hand, and directly blasted the man who opened the mouth into blood and bones on the ground.


    Jiwu, the butcher and others took a deep look at Ye Chong. Ye Chong did what they wanted to do for the first time, which made their mind a little swaying and trance.


    "Ha ha... Since he killed him, he should be right. There are 108 ancient stone scriptures!" several peak holy emperors looked at each other and saw the excited color in each other''s eyes. If there is only one Scripture in Ye Chong''s hand, it''s not easy to distribute it later. Since there are so many words, what else can we argue about? Just divide it equally!


    Therefore, at this moment, even in terms of their mind, it is difficult to calm down for a time.


    The creation in the ultimate temple is actually a legendary stone Scripture. If there is no accident, it must be the Tao and law of the lost era. Anyone wants to get such a thing and will not miss it.


    "Well, you are all the same. As long as you hand over the stone scriptures, you can let you leave!" a peak holy emperor said faintly, but although his voice was calm, he could still see that his whole person trembled, obviously very excited.


    At this moment, no one handed over the stone scriptures in his hand, and of course no one came forward.


    "What I said, do you take it as a breeze? Do you want me to wait for my hand before you admit your fate? There are some things that our elders are unwilling to do and want to give you a way to live. You''d better know something good or bad, don''t you?" a peak holy emperor smiled coldly, "Ye Chong, let''s start with you and hand over the jade coffin at hand. Otherwise, you will die first!"


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and said faintly, "the peak emperor is a ball. You can ask anyone present. The last time six peak emperors chased me, what happened to the final outcome? You want to fight with me, but can you afford the consequences?"


    "Presumptuous! Dare to speak to the peak emperor like this. There''s no way for you to live here! You can stir up the world and are incomparably powerful, but now it''s different from the past. Since you don''t know the situation at the moment, go down to the yellow spring and regret it!" the man shouted, "Coming to the holy ruins is the choice of all ethnic groups. To be right with all ethnic groups is to be right with the whole world. Even the Terrans don''t have the courage, not to mention you!"


    "Besides being older and louder than me, what do you have? If it''s a fair war, I can kill you with one finger!" ye chongleng shouted.


    Many people were shocked when such words came out, especially those ancient freaks and invincible people. They looked at Ye Chong strangely. Although they all knew that ye Chong was invincible and strong, they absolutely didn''t expect that ye Chong could be as strong as here.


    How many people in the world can do such a thing when facing a peak holy emperor with such unbridled ridicule and no fear?


    However, they think of Ye Chong''s fighting power not long ago. Many people take it for granted that the six peak saints were killed by him. Ye Chong is not afraid of the scene of the six peak saints shooting together. At the moment, it''s just shouting about a peak emperor. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the horse doesn''t know how long his face is. In the outside world, I don''t know how many senior leaders of big families and religions want to kill you and then quickly. If I do it now, no one will avenge you. You should thank me. I kill you today to save you some disasters in the future!" the peak holy emperor said in a cold voice, and then he stood in place and pressed a finger down towards the front.


    At the next moment, ye Chong burst out with a fist, and the butcher, Jiwu and Luoshui all shot at the same time. With Ye Chong''s strong blow, they shot to the front.


    Obviously, they all know that if ye Chong is taken at the moment, their fate will never be good. So whether they like it or not, they must stand on Ye Chong''s side and fight with him today.


    Several ancient and modern invincible people shot together, which immediately made the place in the field boiling.


    "Shua!"


    The peak emperor had to retreat to avoid this peerless blow. At the same time, his face was a bit ugly, because at that moment, he felt a bit dangerous and a bit worried.


    However, it''s also normal. Ye Chong, Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui are the leaders of this generation and the leaders of the experimenters. If they work together, the terror of the attack is naturally beyond imagination. The retreating peak emperor''s eyes are very cold and his look is very ugly, because he feels that he has no face, so he was forced back.


    "Do you want to resist?" several other peak holy emperors have to come forward at the moment, because a peak holy emperor can''t suppress Ye Chong and others, so they must work together. Their strength is there, so they naturally have the qualification to be superior.


    "Give you one last chance, ye Chong, hand over the jade coffin and I''ll let you go!" a peak holy emperor drank fiercely and looked at others, "don''t take the examination. I''m waiting for patience, and so are you."


    "There are not ten or eight of the top saints I have refined over the years." the butcher said coldly.


    "It''s just the peak emperor, and it''s not that he hasn''t been killed in the pit." Jiwu also said.


    The emperor was so angry that no one dared to speak to him like this.


    However, the test exercisers around didn''t doubt these two people''s words. Ye Chong can kill six peak holy emperors. It''s also normal for these two to kill one peak holy emperor under special circumstances.


    "Do it!"


    Several peak saints saw this scene and knew clearly that there was no way to give up. They took the offensive together with the six peak saints to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Boom, boom"


    At this time, ye Chong, Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui, Prince Shen and others all shot.


    Some people urge the secret treasure, some people urge the forbidden device, and some people urge the divine power and secret arts.


    Even the supreme heaven, chihongfei and the maiden Medusa all shot at the same time, because if they don''t, everyone won''t have to go.


    These ancient and modern invincible people may not have the strength, but they attack at this time. At this time, they really break the void with each blow, so that the atmosphere of chaos swept through the four directions and the place collapsed in an instant.


    "Hmm? How could it be so?" there was a peak holy emperor who was shooting, but suddenly he was a little stunned, and then shouted angrily.


    Because the prison and seal they had arranged were actually penetrated. Obviously, the things urged by Ye Chong and others are too terrible. They have unimaginable power. It''s not too much to say that they connect the world.


    "Shua Shua"


    At this moment, figures rose into the sky and fled in that direction, all running along the broken gap. Obviously, none of these trial practitioners in the killing field are ordinary people. If they have such a chance, they must go.


    "Little friend, this way!" someone whispered to Ye Chong in the dark. It was the peak holy emperor of the four tribal groups. Not long ago, they stopped the foreign peak holy emperor for ye Chong.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. At the moment, he quickly ran away in that direction. At the same time, he urged the seven kill sword to cut open the void and disappear.


    "Emperor Dao and Emperor Bing seven kill sword!"


    "This thing has disappeared since it was born in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. Unexpectedly, this guy has it in his hand!"


    "Chase!"


    There are two peak holy emperors with hot eyes. They lock Ye Chong at the moment, because the things in Ye Chong''s hand really make them excited. Even if ye Chong breaks the void and goes away, they still chase it crazy.


    As for the other peaks, the emperor also chose the target and pursued it quickly.


    Soon after, the two holy emperors who pursued Ye Chong lost their direction, because they noticed that ye Chong disappeared.


    "The emperor of the peak shot and took him away!" a man said in a cold voice.


    "How big is the holy ruins? Our people will continue to come. At that time, someone will naturally tell me where ye Chong and others have gone! Don''t worry!"


    The two peak holy emperors sneered repeatedly, because wanzu still had a big hand, and the first batch of them wanted to take advantage of it. But now it seems that there are so many good fortune, but it''s not urgent at the moment. Anyway, in the end, everyone will benefit.


    Half a day later, the holy ruins rioted again, and this time six peak holy emperors came.


    Twelve peak holy emperors appeared in the holy ruins at the same time, which can be said to shake the four directions and shake the holy ruins.


    These people began to hunt down all kinds of talents and want to seize nature.


    But in one day, some ancient freaks were caught alive and lost their stone scriptures.


    There are some people who have no stone scriptures in hand, but they have other treasures in their hands, which are directly robbed.


    As for several who resisted fiercely, they were killed directly.


    At the same time, those top holy emperors are still preaching everywhere, saying that ye Chong must appear. Anyone who dares to cover up his words will bear the consequences.


    In fact, not only the coming peak emperor, but also some of the strong among the aborigines and aborigines have begun to take action. After all, they are facing the ultimate creation and are suspected to be able to solve the ancient curse in their bodies. Under such circumstances, how can they not be excited?


    "Ye Chong, come out now and hand over the jade coffin. We can save your life!" someone said everywhere.


    But for Luoshui, shenhuangzi and others, after the initial pursuit, the pursuit slowed down a lot. On the one hand, the race and orthodoxy behind these ancient monsters are relatively strong.


    On the other hand, they have not reached the point where ye Chong is an enemy all over the world. If they kill at will, it will be a bit troublesome to be investigated in the future.


    As for Jiwu and butcher, they are similar to Ye Chong. No one knows what race and orthodoxy they have behind them, but their things are moving people''s hearts, so they were chased and killed a bit from heaven to earth.


    "Oh, ye Zhong, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame us for using some bad means!" on this day, a peak holy Emperor Han Sheng said, "persecute you with your relatives and friends. We don''t want to do such things!"


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Ye Chong said with a cold face as he was in the holy world.


    In fact, someone has leaked the news at the moment to let those peak holy emperors know that ye Chong is in the holy world and has surrounded this place.


    "Elder, I can give you the stone book in my hand, but I only have one request, that is to cut off all the wastes!" Ye Chong sat on a coffin and said with a cold face.


    "Little friend, although we are not afraid of those peak holy emperors, in this case, we will have a great cause and effect with the external orthodoxy." the peak holy emperor of the bear tribe sighed and opened his mouth.


    "You don''t want to give anything, but do you want to get it? As long as you do this, this stone Scripture is yours. With this Scripture, you can lift the curse, lift your family away, and even your combat power can be closer. But if they take this thing away, your four races will have no hope." Leaf weight light opening way.

 Chapter 2102

    There was the peak of the bear tribe, and the emperor looked tangled. A moment later, he slowly breathed out. As ye Zhong said, they actually have no choice.


    Even if it''s not for leaf weight, just for themselves, they must do it. Otherwise, if the stone scriptures fall into the hands of those coming peak saints, then their families will lose the chance to escape from the ancient curse.


    Therefore, no matter whether they are willing or not, no matter what they think, in this case, they have to do it.


    "Lord Ye Chong, we were originally in a cooperative relationship. Now someone wants to target you. Naturally, we want to do it. I also hope Lord Ye Chong can understand the magic method in the stone Scriptures as soon as possible and lift the ancient curse for us!" the peak holy emperor of the bear tribe stood up first and said.


    Although they also wanted to directly grab the coffin in Ye Chong''s hand, they didn''t know why. They always felt something wrong, so they forcibly suppressed their desire.


    Seeing the posture of the peak emperor of the bear tribe, the peak emperor of the other three tribal groups also stood up and expressed their willingness to fight.


    "Well, thank you, elders." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, we are still looking forward to Lord Ye Chong. You will break the curse for us! At that step, we will accompany you and fight for you!" the holy kings of the four tribes are laughing. Obviously, from this moment on, they have to tie themselves to Ye Chong''s chariot.


    To some extent, they have no choice since the moment they know that ye Chong is the son of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to the four tribes and ethnic groups. Whoever can sacrifice Ye Chong will be recognized by all nationalities in the heavens. After leaving the holy ruins in the future, you can also get a place to live in the world and become our allies!" outside the holy world, there is a peak holy emperor preaching at the moment. They are quite afraid of the holy world, so they didn''t kill them directly.


    "In any case, ye Chong must die! More than half of the people outside don''t want him to live!" and the peak emperor said.


    In fact, these words are not only warning the four major tribal groups, but also warning other aborigines and aborigines. They must do what they want to do, and no one can stop it.


    "Just a few losers. If you really want to kill me, just do it yourself. What''s the point of shouting here?" Ye Chong''s figure appeared and stood with his hands on the edge of the holy world.


    "Ye Chong, I didn''t expect you to appear by yourself. Since you came out, you don''t go back!" at the moment Ye Chong appeared, four peak holy emperors surrounded him on the spot.


    "Well, since you dare to come out, I won''t embarrass you. Hand over what we want and leave." a peak emperor said blandly.


    "I really want to give it to you, but it''s a pity that it''s no longer in my hand." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You want to die!" someone shouted fiercely. What he was about to get fell into the hands of others, which made him not angry.


    But the next moment, a more terrible breath spread out in the holy world. More than a dozen peak saints shot together, and the breath spread out to the front, and then imprisoned all these peak saints.


    "What? More than a dozen peak saints?"


    "Are there so many experts among aborigines and aborigines?"


    The four foreign peak saints roared at the moment, and each one was extremely anxious.


    Normally, these aborigines and aborigines should not dare to attack them. However, at this critical moment, the emergence of more than a dozen peak holy emperors made the four foreign holy emperors feel uneasy.


    As they expected, the result was just an instant. With the joint efforts of more than a dozen top saints, they were directly suppressed and had no backhand at all.


    "Little friend, I''ll give it to you!" the peak holy emperor of the bear tribe shook his head and sent the four suppressed peak holy emperors to the place in front of Ye Chongshen.


    Such a change of situation made it difficult to see the extreme of the faces of these peak holy emperors.


    They wanted to capture and suppress Ye Chong in the next life, but they didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, they became prisoners.


    "Ye Chong, what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid of death?" a man shouted.


    "Ye Chong, you should die for colluding with the aborigines and aborigines of the holy ruins!" another person was extremely anxious and said with a ferocious look at the moment. But their bodies were sealed and couldn''t move at all.


    "I wasn''t interested in you, but you forced me. Come on, I''ll see who it is. Demon clan, corpse clan and demon clan. Unexpectedly, you''re all together!" Ye Zhong came forward with a sneer. At the same time, he took out the seven kill sword and walked out slowly towards the front.


    "Qiang"


    A sword roar came out, and the seven kill sword waved and cut down towards the front.


    With a puff, a head flew up at the moment, and fresh blood splashed high.


    Soon, ye Chong shot again, but it was just a moment. The four peak saints who couldn''t urge their defense were directly killed, and their blood stained the earth red. And they are the highest holy emperor. Every drop of blood essence in their bodies is extremely sacred. At the moment, the blood essence is burning and almost dyed the whole void red.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and the gods of the four peak holy emperors appeared and roared at the sky.


    But it''s a pity that even the gods are useless. Ye Chong waved at will, still sweeping out one sword after another, and soon killed their gods.


    "Lord Ye Chong, I''m afraid I can''t hide this for long. Most of the other visitors will know it soon." the peak emperor of Nuwa Protoss said. Although they knew they had no choice, they still felt a little afraid after the incident.


    "Let your people not make public and try not to let the outside world know. I''ll find a way to open the coffin. As long as I can get the stone scriptures inside, your ancient curse will be saved. Once the curse is lifted, the world is so big, where can''t I go?" ye Chong said with a smile.


    In fact, he had studied with xiaolun before. It was not impossible to open the coffin, but some special means were needed.


    "Little friend, if you need our help, just open your mouth." the peak emperor of Jiuli tribe patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I''m afraid we need some heaven and earth treasures. After all, the coffin is easy to open, but I''m afraid the stone book inside has a spirit and will run away. We must be able to suppress the stone book." ye chongdao.


    "What do you need? We''ll prepare as soon as possible." the people of the four tribes are very interested. After all, it''s about whether they can get out of the current situation.


    "What I need most at present is human immortal wood." Ye Zhong said after a moment of silence.


    "The kind of wood that can make people ascend to heaven and become immortal step by step?" the emperor, the peak of the bird tribe, said in surprise.


    "It should be something like that, but if there is that thing, you can suppress the stone book." Ye Zhong said cautiously. This is what xiaolun wants. According to him, if you want to open the coffin safely, you must have it. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    "It''s not easy to get that thing!" a peak holy emperor said, looking a little ugly. People Xianmu naturally know what it is, and even know where it is, but it''s too difficult to get it. Even if they can get it, I''m afraid they need to pay a huge price.


    "We do know where renxianmu grows, but there is a troublesome problem, that is, those places are forbidden areas for us. If we rush in, it will only deepen the curse in our bodies. In this matter, we can not help you too much." the peak holy emperor of the bear Tribe said.


    "However, we can try our best to provide you with convenience and other things you need. Our four tribes can be ready."


    For them, as long as ye Chong can open the coffin, they can do whatever it takes. After all, in the ancient legend, ye Chong should be the fulfilled person. With Ye Chong, most of them can break the ancient curse and leave here.


    "This matter must be carried out as soon as possible." Ye nodded emphatically. Now the peak emperor of the outside world has been able to come. No one knows what will happen next. It''s always right to be careful.


    Outside the holy world, there are eight peak holy emperors coming from the outside world. At this moment, the faces of these eight peak holy emperors are very ugly, because four of them have disappeared and completely cut off their relationship with them.


    Although they got a lot of benefits this time, how long did they lose four peak saints? This shocked them. After all, they are not fools. Naturally, they know that losing their trace in this case basically means that the four peak holy emperors are over.


    They began to think of ways to spread the news out of the holy ruins to let people from the outside send more people to come, but I don''t know why, their news can''t be sent out by various means.


    In short, it is beyond the rules of the holy ruins that these peak holy emperors can come. Nowadays, although some of the rules of the holy ruins have been destroyed, they have not been completely destroyed. It is naturally impossible for them to pass on information.


    As for the outside world, beyond the three thousand boundary gates, those peak saints and even the most powerful emperors have no feeling. After all, those peak saints can''t send news after they enter the holy ruins.


    At the same time, there is no way to show the pictures of these peak saints above the 3000 boundary gate. They are all existence outside the rules. It is an accident in an accident to be able to enter them.


    "Hehe, the first group of people have successfully entered it. In addition to other strong people, twelve peak holy emperors have entered it. None of these people is simple. If they are there, we can all settle down."


    At this moment, the strong man of the supreme Empire smiled and said. The ultimate creation in the holy ruins involves the ancient secret of the mythical heaven in the legend. Even the strong in the supreme empire will be excited.


    These strong people who can smile at the moment are basically because the highest holy emperor of their family has entered the holy ruins. Under such circumstances, how can they not rest assured? How can you not smile? In their view, as long as their people are there, the holy ruins should be determined.


    "Well, the first group of people is just a test, and the second group of people are important people. I think most of the aborigines in the holy ruins will be scared to death when the second group of people comes?" another strong man in the supreme Empire smiled and said.


    As he said, for the sake of safety, although there are a large number of the first batch of peak holy emperors entering the holy ruins, they are not the group with the highest strength. Their existence has a certain exploratory effect. However, the second batch of people are different. All of them are the best among the peak saints of all ethnic groups. Some are even on the edge of breakthrough and can take a key step at any time. If such people come, it is bound to make the holy ruins more chaotic.


    "Well, with the second batch of people entering, the end of the holy ruins will come. I really look forward to it!" the supreme emperor of the demon family slowly opened his mouth and looked at the position of the Terran family.

 Chapter 2103

    Where the Terran is, several high-level Terrans stand with their hands down. At the moment, they look a little ugly.


    "These guys are working together now. Although we have a share in coming to the holy ruins, we can''t have our people in the first and second groups of people. I''m afraid it''s too late at that time." a war hall ancestor sighed and said.


    Although the Terrans are not afraid of demons, corpses or demons, when these races work together secretly, the Terrans will suffer a lot at this time. The most important thing is that ye Chong''s rise speed is so terrible that these races are afraid. No matter what they think about working together against Ye Chong, the word "working together" can''t be wrong.


    "Don''t worry too much. If ye Chong is so easy to kill, he won''t be ye Chong. Let''s hurry to prepare. Everything is still unknown." another Terran ancestor spoke slowly. He obviously has confidence in Ye Chong. At the moment, he looked at one of the three thousand boundary gates and looked peaceful.


    At the moment, the top leaders of all Terrans nod slightly and care is chaotic. If they are also chaotic at this time, they will only let people take advantage of it. Therefore, no matter how things develop next, the Terran side must maintain a detached attitude. Even if it is to send people to enter the holy ruins, it must also be the same. We can''t let the demon family find opportunities.


    Soon, the second batch of comers were ready, and there were still no Terran experts in this group. However, among the third batch of arrivals, there are already two peak paladins of Terrans.


    According to the inference of wanzu, the three groups of people entering the holy ruins should be the ultimate at present. Unless there are new changes in the holy ruins, no more people can enter them.


    But even so, this is already an earth shaking event, because the second and third groups of people are all peak saints, and there is no ordinary person. When they come together, they are destined to cause an unimaginable peerless storm!


    At the critical moment when the outside world is chaotic and the holy ruins are full of smoke, ye Chong has also set off. He goes towards an ancient land. There is a legendary Human Immortal wood in that place. As long as he can get it, xiaolun can open the jade coffin and get the internal stone scriptures.


    Of course, the place where renxianmu is located is not so close. According to the four tribal groups, there is a smell of curse spreading and winding in that ancient land. If you stay inside for too long, even outsiders are likely to be haunted by the curse. As for them, if these aborigines and aborigines rush into them, they will most likely trigger the ancient curse in their own bodies and die directly.


    The ancient land is wild, just like a wilderness that no one has ever entered. Here, you can see mountains, rugged mountain roads, towering ancient trees and hear apes crowing and tigers roaring. There are many strange and ancient creatures haunting here. A roar can shake the cloud mountain and shake the mountains.


    Ye Chong was surprised when he entered here, because this ancient land is really too dangerous, not only an ancient curse, but also some powerful creatures here. These creatures are unparalleled in combat power. Even the peak emperor should be afraid when he meets them.


    The little wheel follows Ye Zhong. At the moment, it turns into a child of seven or eight years old again. It is to escort Ye Zhong. However, before going out this time, it exploited many Jidao holy soldiers and several holy imperial soldiers in the four major tribal groups. According to its statement, after obtaining these things, its combat power will surpass the past.


    "Click"


    In the middle of the sky, a huge divine bird passed through the sky like a dark cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was so big that it crossed the sky. It was amazing.


    Generally speaking, the flesh of such divine birds is strong enough to be unimaginable, but it is a pity that God''s wisdom is inferior.


    "Human Immortal wood is a kind of wood that can grow only when the real immortal once stood. However, the real immortal once stood. It has been the place of enlightenment since ancient times. Even in the mountains, most of them will have many ancient exotic animals, wild demons and so on living on one side." xiaolun explained.


    At the same time, he specially reminded that the human fairy wood is really not so easy to take. For many exotic wild demons, the human fairy wood is the foundation of their Avenue. If you want to seize it, it is equivalent to being against those exotic wild demons.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, you can''t shoot at will. After all, once those strange beasts and wild demons provoke, they are likely to end up immortal. Even in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power, it is not so easy to get rid of these things.


    Ye nodded again and recognized this. In fact, after he came to this ancient land, he also noticed many real dangers. In the process of going deep into the mountains, he saw another demon ape, but its body was higher than the mountains and covered with vegetation. It just sat on the ground and didn''t seem to know how many years it had been sleeping.


    However, on this demon ape, ye Chong sensed an extremely terrible breath, which belongs to the legendary supreme emperor!


    A demon ape, who has been sleeping for many years, has the strength of the supreme empire! Such a fierce beast must not be provoked. Otherwise, you really won''t know how to die in the end.


    In this way, ye Chong and his entourage passed many dangerous places one after another and avoided many fierce beasts. These are creatures of the overlord level. Although these creatures are not all at the level of the supreme emperor, they are definitely not weak. If ordinary people enter here rashly, they will surely die. There is no way to live.


    Fortunately, a small wheel led the way along the way. It was very familiar with these places. At the same time, the falling white light enveloped Ye Chong, which made Ye Chong avoid many dangers.


    After walking for three days, ye Chong and his party finally came to the center of this ancient land, which is a deep valley and can see a forest. There is a Fairy Spirit in the woods, just like the birth of a real fairy here, and the rhythm of the fairy way spreads out.


    Renxianmu!


    Ye Chong''s eyes at the moment showed a strange color. Unexpectedly, there are a large number of human immortal trees here. They are not high, only a few feet at most, but they are rooted on the ground like human shaped real dragons. Their surface is covered with scaly skin, which looks very eye-catching.


    At this moment, the immortal trees of these people are sprayed with the smell of Xiandao. These smells can wash the gods of marrow people and harden the flesh. If they can be closed here for a long time, it will be absolutely beneficial.


    At the same time, these immortal trees are hung with leaves. A total of 3000 leaves are hung on 49 immortal trees here. These leaves are in the shape of runes. No two of the three thousand leaves are the same.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chongzheng was ready to approach, but suddenly he was a little stunned. He looked at the place ahead and looked surprised on his face.


    Because, in the center of the immortal wood, there was a figure sitting and practicing. The immortal breath on his body made him look like an immortal at the moment.


    Luoshui!


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold soon. Unexpectedly, this enemy came here. It''s really a coincidence.


    This person also got a stone Scripture, which was successfully opened, but in Ye Zhong''s budget, he should not be able to refer to the stone Scripture. But now he came here to shut up. Ye Zhong suspected that Luoshui might have mastered some ancient means and wanted to understand the stone scriptures.


    At this moment, ye Zhong continues to want to suppress this guy directly, but he has an intuition that there is danger here, and most of the strong are lurking in the dark.


    Soon, xiaolun found two other figures and motioned Ye Zhong to be careful and not to act rashly.


    There are two peak holy emperors guarding the road in Luoshui. Ye Chong can''t recognize the identity of these two peak holy emperors for a time, but it''s basically certain that this should not be an external peak holy emperor, but mostly the peak holy emperor among aborigines and aborigines.


    "It''s hard to deal with. If we go together, we are not sure of winning. The probability of losing is too high." the little wheel shook his head and said. Such an accident was unexpected.


    "No harm, send them on the road." Ye Chong didn''t continue to approach, but chose to step back, but he arranged some means before leaving the valley.


    "Boom"


    Soon after ye Chong left, he heard a huge roar, and the ancient talisman array exploded. The ancient land could no longer be calm. Several terrible monsters awakened at this moment and seemed to notice that someone was attacking Xianmu. They were crazy here.


    "I''m really worried. I don''t know if our Lord Luoshui can avoid this unexpected death." Ye Chong sneered, and then left here quickly.


    Luoshui is too scheming, and he has shot Ye Chong several times. In case of encounter, ye Chong can''t be polite. However, ye Chong also knew that it was basically impossible for him to kill him by means of Luoshui. At most, it was just looking for a little trouble for him.


    At this point, the human immortal wood in this ancient land can no longer be obtained.


    In the next time, ye Chong and xiaolun began to go in and out of the ancient land according to other clues, looking for human immortal wood.


    However, the results are not ideal.


    Because the places where human immortal trees exist are basically Jedi, which is difficult for aborigines and aborigines to access, some human immortal trees in ancient lands have long been taken away, and I don''t know how many years ago. There are other places, although the fairy wood is still there, it has been occupied by people. Moreover, these occupiers are actually foreign peak saints.


    Obviously, these peak saints also got the news. Human Immortal wood plays a great role in understanding those stone scriptures. Most of the ancient freaks who get the stone scriptures need human immortal wood. Therefore, they chose the way of waiting for the rabbit, waiting for those ancient monsters to come.


    Ye Chong shook his head. Now the situation in the holy ruins is really too chaotic. Even people like Luoshui need the peak holy emperor to guard around before they can safely rely on the power of human immortal wood. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for others to get human immortal wood.


    Soon, ye Zhong learned that the butcher was chased into the fan world again and did not appear for a time. However, there are many good things in the fan world. There may be someone in it, Xianmu.


    As long as Jiwu was chased and killed by several peak holy emperors, he finally broke through the air. So far, no one knows where he is.


    "Now it seems that it''s too difficult to get the human immortal wood, but if I can''t get the human immortal wood, it means I can''t get the stone scriptures, which is bad for me." Ye Zhong frowned. In his opinion, the stone scriptures are not used for cultivation. The key is to be able to get rid of the ancient curse of the four tribes. In that case, Only in this way can we make better use of the combat power of the four major tribal groups. Otherwise, it is unrealistic to use Ye Chongyi''s strength to fight against the coming peak emperor.


    "Where else is there someone?" Ye Zhong frowned. This problem must be solved, otherwise, the situation will be very unfavorable to him.

 Chapter 2104

    "Well, according to the Aboriginal and Aboriginal people, there should be another place. There must be some fairy trees, but that place is too dangerous to get close." the ferry said thoughtfully.


    In fact, it and Yezhong have been looking for many places these days, but many times they have sensed that someone has occupied renxianmu. In the current situation, they are really not suitable to fight with people, so they have to.


    "Where?" Ye Chong said.


    "Are you sure you want to go? According to the old guys of the four tribes, that place is an absolute Jedi. Even if you go in, it is mostly the end of a near death. It is said that there are strange rules that can imprison a person''s holy power, leaving only physical strength." xiaolundao.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly to understand why the place was called the land of near death. Because generally speaking, if the holy power in the warrior''s body is sealed, there will be less than 10% of the combat power left, and many magical powers and secrets can''t be urged.


    But ye Chong is different. His physical body is unimaginable, and his immortal golden body is unparalleled in the world. Therefore, it may not be a big problem for him where others look dangerous.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find a way to get close. We should be able to get into it." Ye Chong said, very insistent, because the opening of the jade coffin really can''t be delayed, otherwise I''m afraid it will change later.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way." the ferry looked at Ye Chong for a moment and nodded slightly. He still trusts Ye Chong''s physical strength. Since ye Chong is willing to go now, it will not force Ye Chong not to go.


    When ye important entered the legendary Jedi, a loud shout came out. It was obvious that the second batch of descendents appeared in the holy ruins.


    "Ye Chong, according to the agreement of the ten thousand families, we can''t fight you, but you must be caught at the moment!" there was a sharp drink from the top holy emperor, and the voice spread all over the world of three thousand leaves.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t run away. How big is the whole holy ruins? Even if you hide well, it doesn''t make any sense. If you want to live, come and plead guilty at the first time!"


    The person who speaks is the highest holy emperor from the demon family. His magic Qi was boiling. Even a leak of magic Qi shocked the whole holy ruins, because his strength was really too strong, surpassing the ordinary peak holy emperor.


    In legend, although he is not the parent-child of the first devil emperor, he is the disciple of the first devil emperor. He has been covered with dust all the time. He came to protect the Tao for the parents and children of the devil emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that both the little devil and the devil Kun died in the hands of Ye Chong. At this moment, the disciple of the first devil emperor was very angry. This time, he entered the holy ruins and vowed to capture Ye Chong Sheng.


    "Ye Zhong, you killed innocent people and violated the bottom line of our holy family. If you don''t appear at the moment, once you fall into our hands, I''m afraid your end will not be good!"


    All kinds of threats came out, all talking about how to weigh Ye. After hearing these voices, ye Chong''s look became more somber. Obviously, these people got the news from some special channels and knew that ye Chong was going to look for human immortal wood. At the moment, they tried every means to stop Ye Chong and didn''t want Ye Chong to succeed.


    "Well, whoever can provide Ye Chong''s clues is the ally of my killer divine court! My killer divine court can represent the Terran. As long as someone provides Ye Chong''s clues, no one will care about it in the future, and ye Chong''s things belong to the person who provides the clues! Because ye Chong is destined to become a pile of dead bones at the foot of my killer divine court!" In the other direction, someone spoke angrily. At the peak of the opening, the holy emperor is an expert of the Terran, but he comes from the killer divine court. It can be said that he and ye Chong are born to attack each other and disagree with each other. At the moment, once he gets the opportunity, he will definitely kill Ye Chong town and will not be polite.


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that this step within the Terran was not an iron bucket. Some people wanted to kill Ye Chong. Such a thing deserves many people''s attention.


    "Well, the first task of many powerful emperors entering the holy ruins is to destroy Ye Chong. Most of those standing behind Ye Chong are excluded at the moment and can''t come for him!"


    "If you want to kill Ye Chong, this should be the best opportunity. Once you miss this opportunity, no one knows what will happen!"


    Many indigenous and Aboriginal peoples have reached a consensus. At the same time, they also understand why the foreign peak emperor is so afraid of Ye Chong, because once Ye Chong is given the opportunity to grow up completely, he will probably have no checks and balances. We must find a way to kill him now, and we can''t delay it.


    "It''s true that cattle, ghosts and snake gods have jumped out. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lead another heaven robbery and send all of them on the road?" Ye Zhong sneered, and his heart was boiling with murder.


    These so-called peak saints from all ethnic groups are somewhat lofty and determined to win. Such a posture does not take him in the eye. If there is a chance, ye Zhong will never mind causing a natural disaster and completely kill these people.


    "As long as I can open the jade coffin and observe the stone scriptures, I will have confidence to make my own way take a key step again. At that time, I will destroy the external peak emperor and let those high-level officials understand how sad it is to intervene in the trial practice at will!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth, with an indescribable taste in his voice.


    A few days later, ye Chong and xiaolun arrived at their destination. This is the stone world. The whole small world is full of stones, like stalagmites, standing between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, there are special rules that can melt the holy power and suppress all the holy power in the body.


    "It''s not a simple rule, but the breath here doesn''t allow holy power." Ye Chong whispered.


    The little wheel nodded and said something similar. It had seen, and there were more terrible places than this place. It was not only imprisoning the holy power, but also imprisoning the physical strength. It is said that in such a place, even the emperor of heaven will become a mortal and may fall at any time.


    "Most of my strength in this place will be imprisoned, so I''m likely to fall into a deep sleep after I go in, but if something happens, you can wake me up and I''ll do my best." xiaolun returned to Ye Chong''s eyebrows and carefully reminded.


    Ye nodded again. At this step, he had nothing to shrink back, but walked slowly into a stone forest with a small wheel.


    The small world is barren, but there are strange forces spreading around, which makes Ye Chong''s combat power completely disappear.


    You can see groups of ants crawling out of the cave. They are big and powerful.


    At high altitude, we can also see bees flying. These bees are also very huge, like stones suspended in the air.


    "Boom"


    Aware of Ye Chong''s arrival, an ant with animal instinct killed him and rushed to where ye Chong was.


    "So powerful!"


    I have to admit that these ants are very powerful and their physical strength is unparalleled in the world. Every time they blow out, they make the void roar.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has already cast the immortal golden body. Otherwise, under such circumstances, he would probably die directly.


    Finally, after killing dozens of ants, he rushed out and left the area.


    In the distance, the bees sensed the leaf weight, and all of them were killed like meteorites falling from the sky.


    Ye Chong frowned and stepped back. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed, urging the immortal golden body to kill out, and gradually killed the bees.


    Next, ye Chong met dozens of huge insects. They all seem to have nothing special, just like ordinary insects, but once they urge the combat power, their physical strength is amazing.


    Ye Zhong tried several times during the war. Finally, he basically determined that these insects should be ordinary insects, but this place is too special for them to grow into this shape.


    If there is holy power in the body of these insects, most of them can''t even stop the leaf weight. They can only accept their life.


    In this way, ye Zhong basically regarded this time as a process of sharpening his flesh. It took him a long time to kill all the way, but he finally came to the depths of the ancient world.


    There are hundreds of human immortal trees in this place. Each one stands like a stalagmite, several feet high.


    Obviously, these immortal trees have not been cut down since ancient times. Now I don''t know how many years have passed before they all grow into this shape.


    "Finally see!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong slowly breathed out. This time, although he was close to death, everything was enough when he saw these people Xianmu.


    "Hiss"


    In the distance, a group of golden thread insects came, like thunder and fire, distorting and blurring the void.


    Obviously, they should be the guardians of renxianmu. They detect the arrival of Ye Chong and kill them now.


    Ye Zhong frowns and still does it the next moment.


    "Well, this place can stimulate the holy power?" ye chongpo was surprised. He didn''t expect such a change. However, under such circumstances, he would not be polite. He directly urged the rosefinch method. In this way, streams of flames covered the front and directly annihilated the whole area.


    Soon, all the golden thread insects were killed, and ye Chong moved, and safely entered the place where human immortal wood became a piece of wood.


    So far, all the dangers in this area have disappeared. Ye Chong slowly breathed out and looked at the man Xianmu in front, with a faint look of expectation on his face.

 Chapter 2105

    A piece of human fairy wood is incomparably bright. They are different. Some are golden, some are green, and some are silver. It looks like the Milky way in the sky.


    Inside these immortal trees, there is an unspeakable vitality. These vitality are similar to immortal Qi, but they are not.


    "If you can crack the coffin here and get the internal stone scriptures, you may be able to make a breakthrough here." Ye Chong looked at the scene and whispered.


    "It''s true. Fortunately, the four tribes have almost prepared everything these days. I can try it later." xiaolun suddenly said.


    It was unrestricted in the fairy wood forest. It turned out again, and then took out the coffin.


    These days, the coffin is in xiaolun''s hand. It has been studying how to open it. It has also determined the use of human immortal wood.


    "Can you open it in this place?" Ye Zhong was curious.


    "There are people in Xianmu. According to my inference, the problem should not be big. You can try. If you fail here, it means you don''t have such luck." xiaolundao.


    Then it began to walk around the jade coffin. In the process, strange things such as shiny stones, rotten wood and black skulls appeared and were placed everywhere by the small wheel, some on the ground and some suspended in the air.


    At the most critical moment, the little wheel waved with one hand and saw that 49 Human Immortal trees were uprooted all around, directly appearing in the air and spilling a strong smell.


    This immortal vitality fell like water poured into a sponge. At the beginning, there was nothing to see. However, when the whole jade coffin was annihilated, all kinds of peaceful auspicious lights suddenly rose up in the jade coffin, and there were Twilight clouds, which looked sacred and extraordinary.


    Obviously, this jade coffin really can''t be opened with brute force. Certain conditions must be required. Only Ye Chong, who doesn''t know how many years he has existed, can he know these special means.


    "Click" sounded softly, and the jade coffin shook slightly. Unexpectedly, a small opening was opened. Then inside, the stone Scripture seemed to be activated. It rose directly into the sky and was about to escape!


    The small ship had already been prepared, and the 49 Human Immortal trees in the air fell like a network and fell downward.


    "Boom"


    The vitality filled with the smell of fairyland fell and integrated into the stone scriptures, which made the stone scriptures shake gently. Finally, it recovered its calm and quietly suspended in the air, as if it had accepted its destiny.


    "Seal!"


    The little wheel drank lightly. With his last sound, the forty-nine immortal trees seemed to turn into light. They all covered the stone scriptures, making the stone scriptures changeable. Finally, they turned into a stone scroll and fell into Ye Chong''s hand.


    This is an unimaginable Scripture. The exterior is carved in stone, but the interior is carved with seven color divine jade. There is a terrible secret force roaring out, and there is a strange flow of light inside. You can vaguely see ancient words rising into the sky.


    "Mythical era, no, it should be the divine text of the lost era!?" Ye Zhong couldn''t help but marvel at this scene.


    Although he had long guessed that most of this scripture came from the lost times, he could not imagine that everything was true at this moment.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully. Although he couldn''t understand the words of these scriptures, he didn''t know why. He was naturally able to understand the meaning of these scriptures.


    "The cultivation method of the lost era!"


    Ye Chong slowly turns over this ancient Scripture, and his face flashes in his eyes.


    The cultivation system of the lost era was completely different from that of the current world. People in that era practiced not martial arts, but legendary immortals.


    According to the records of stone scriptures, cultivating immortality can be divided into the realm of refining Qi, forming pills, Yuanying, transforming gods, heaven and man, etc. the end point of cultivating immortality is also different from this world. It is not to become the emperor of heaven, but to become immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    However, comparing the methods recorded in the stone scriptures with those in the world, ye Chong found that under the conditions of the world, these lost times may not be able to practice, or if you practice, you need special conditions and special places.


    These are also expected. After all, ye Chong himself does not expect this Scripture. What he expects is to understand the cultivation system of the lost era, so that he can touch the side and improve his system.


    After a long time, ye Zhong finally put down the stone scriptures. There are many ideas in his mind. The law of the lost times, the law of the world and his own law are integrated together, which seems to be able to push a new road.


    Of course, this road is not a new creation, but a derivative of the road he has taken.


    "Maybe you can make your way further today." Ye Zhong muttered to himself, looking forward to it at the moment.


    So far, there is no safer place in the holy ruins. After all, the danger here is the greatest protection.


    So in this case, ye Chong didn''t mind, but sat directly on the ground and began to slowly understand.


    "Hiss"


    Around them, the immortal trees shook slightly. The vitality contained in them was pulled by the leaf weight, and quickly wound around and covered the leaf weight.


    Ye Chong slowly absorbed it, and his look didn''t change much, but he constantly deduced his own method in his heart.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, on the cloudless sky, a thunder fell, and the earth burst into tears and howled. In this stone world, there is a bloody rain from heaven and earth in an instant. All kinds of scenes look scarlet, dazzling and deafening.


    Tianjie, unexpectedly, came at the most abrupt moment. The surrounding area became white and could not see anything.


    "I really succeeded. I just took a look at the law of the lost era, and I was able to deduce it to such a degree." not far away, the corner of xiaolun''s mouth pulled slightly. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to understand the cultivation system of the lost era so quickly and further improve his own law.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong was roaring. At this moment, he directly urged his combat power to the highest level and sublimated it to the utmost.


    Ye Chong''s method is a brand-new cultivation system. It can be said that it is an evolution based on the current method. It is a cultivation system that has not been seen in ancient times.


    Different from the current Dharma, ye Chong''s Dharma doesn''t need to be honed in the ninth phase of forging, but directly casts the immortal golden body. It can be said that it''s very difficult to get started with Ye Chong''s Dharma. If you can''t reach the immortal golden body state, it''s equivalent to you can''t even get into the door on his way.


    The second step is in the five innate realms, instead of cultivating aura and elixir, but directly cultivating the Tao sea, which can accommodate everything.


    The third step is to cultivate the stepping fairy bridge on the Dao Hai, which crosses the Dao Hai and directly connects the divine powers.

 Chapter 2106

    At present, this is the first step of Ye Chong''s own cultivation system. In the fifth step, ye Chong''s strength is already in the realm of holy emperor. According to his deduction, if he can go out of the sixth step, he can definitely enter the realm of supreme emperor, and can directly deduce the ninth seal of emperor killing with the help of this step.


    Nine is the extreme of number. If ye Chong can deduce that the emperor killed nine seals, it is equivalent to proving that his road has been able to go through.


    Originally, this sixth step is not so easy to go out, but today, after observing the law of the lost era, ye Chong has a new understanding. All the way, he was cultivating his body and melting his holy power, but he ignored the gods.


    The law of the lost era is to pay more attention to the spirit of the cultivator in a sense.


    In the lost era, we attach importance to gods and in the world, we attach importance to holy power. These two roads have their own acme. If ye Chong wants to go out of the third way, perhaps it will be the best way to keep the gods and holy power in step.


    "The sixth step is to deify the statue and seal it in the holy palace!" Ye Zhong murmured to himself. At this moment, his spirit seemed to take a step from the Lingtai and enter the only holy palace over DaoHai.


    At this moment, before the gods sit in the only holy palace, they seem to be transformed into an eternal statue, standing in the center of the DaoHai world.


    A strange rhythm spread out at the moment, and the whole DaoHai seemed to have an unspeakable activity. Ye Chong''s strength was still that, but at this moment, his whole person was completely different. His strength remains the same, but his combat power seems to have changed greatly at this moment.


    This was an area he had never been involved in before, but now he realized that when he began to try to change, everything was naturally different.


    "Boom"


    Above the sky curtain, more huge thunder roared and fell towards the lower part. In a moment, I saw sparks splashing, just like striking iron, clanging and harsh.


    This scene is unimaginable. No one can imagine that ye Chong just tried to understand the Dharma, which triggered such a terrible scene.


    This scene is even more shocking than the previous scene in which ye chongkeng killed six peak holy emperors.


    In the stone world, I don''t know how many primitive creatures are crawling on the ground. They are constantly trembling, which is obviously difficult to resist such adverse power.

 Chapter 2107

    The creatures in the stone world have basically never seen the so-called natural disaster. At the moment, they are trembling. They can''t imagine that such a scene will emerge in this small world.


    And the figure in the sky robbery, is he still human? How do you feel nothing about the robbery?


    Only the human fairy wood was swaying slightly at the moment, but it was not affected at all, and it was not blown up because of the natural disaster.


    "Click"


    Another huge thunder came out, and the thunder light was dense. The thunder fell like mountains, all around Ye Chong. At this moment, Mars splashed everywhere. It can only be said that everything was too amazing.


    Even the small wheel in the rear is stunned. After seeing the law of the lost era, ye Chong is so abnormal? The sky disaster that is several times stronger falls, and he doesn''t have an expression?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s Avenue is about to take a key step. It can be said that a breakthrough is imminent. His potential has been fully released and has recovered to the peak. It''s not too much to say that he can sublimate. At this moment, not only his body can resist the scourge, but even the gods can do it.


    But ye Chong did not change his expression at all. He had an unimaginable disaster. It was really nothing for him, because he knew that this time he realized a new road, and there might be a more terrible disaster. If he was careless, I''m afraid the only thing waiting for him was death.


    "The emperor killed the ninth seal." Ye Chong murmured. This step is very important. As long as he hasn''t taken the most critical step, he may fall at any time because of the natural disaster.


    At the moment, although Ye Chong is crossing the sky, his mind is more on his own road. He clearly has understood the key factors for taking another step on his own road, but he has not successfully deduced the ninth seal of emperor killing, which makes him frown slightly.


    "The last seal, can we deduce it only after this disaster? This is not a disaster without God." Ye Chong looked up at the sky and whispered.


    At the top, there was a sea of thunder, and you could see thunder rolling in and out, full-scale riots pouring down like an ocean.


    "No!"


    Ye Chong changed color. He realized that these thunder seas were not weak, but they came for the gods. This time, the disaster was born because of the gods.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky, and now he made a full shot, but he soon found that his flesh was not very useful this time, and he had to fight with the power of the gods.


    "Ow"


    In the middle of the sky, a mysterious turtle appeared, shook its head and tail, and seemed to be able to kill everything. In this way, it appeared on the high sky and went to the bottom to kill.


    This blow was specifically aimed at the gods to destroy Ye Chong''s gods.


    Ye Chong roared. At this moment, his spirit flew out of the center of his eyebrows and made a comprehensive move to unreservedly fight the mysterious turtle and kill him in the void.


    "Boom"


    Above the sky, thunder broke out, and the void was punctured, and the place fell apart in an instant.


    Moreover, the tortoise suppressed all things and wanted to melt everything clean.


    Xuangui is one of the four spirits of heaven. At the moment, it''s not too much for a xuangui to make such a move.


    However, after understanding the law of the lost era, ye Chong''s divine combat power becomes very terrible. At the moment, his gods unreservedly fight against the Black Turtle and kill it in the void with unimaginable strength.


    "Boom"


    The thunder broke out, and the void was pierced, and the place became fragmented.


    However, the Black Turtle Shell transformed by the thunder was so tenacious that it blocked Ye Chong''s attack.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s spirit trembled and seemed to have golden blood flowing out. Under such thunder, he couldn''t bear it. He suffered such a terrible blow and his hair was scattered.


    "Kill!"


    However, the more so, ye Chong''s eyes became sharper and sharper. His body stumbled slightly and stood straight again.


    "Is it really so difficult to make the road perfect, solve the road injury and deduce the emperor''s killing the ninth seal?" Ye Zhong whispered. Then he raised his head fiercely, stared at the mysterious turtle in the middle of the air and shot madly again.


    Moreover, he began to release the terrible spirit and spirit to urge the nine changes of the extreme Tao with the gods, so as to impact on the curtain of heaven.


    "Roar"


    The tortoise roared and spread to the four fields in the thunder robbery. Its voice suppressed all the thunder. But think about it. How big was that roar.


    With a terrible momentum, the tortoise and ye Chong''s spirit kept bombarding each other.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Chong has no reservation at the moment. It can be said that he is extremely fierce. He is more like a fierce beast than a fierce beast. His speed was too fast. With unimaginable momentum, the God finally hit out and pierced the center of the turtle''s eyebrows.


    Under the blessing of the heaven change of the extreme Tao, ye Chong''s God was powerful to the extreme. It can be said that at this moment, he surpassed himself and made a real change.


    Therefore, the leaf weight at the moment is unimaginably strong 1


    That is, at this time, he was somewhat surprised, because he actually had some insight in his heart. Eight fingerprints appeared outside his body surface, and at the same time, there was a vague appearance of the ninth fingerprints, which should be revealed at any time.


    But at this moment, Tianjie became more violent. The thunder specially aimed at the gods fell from the sky and fell down at an unimaginable speed, obliterating all the places where ye Chong was located.


    "It''s hard to do!" Ye Zhong was shocked. He could only say that this feeling was too bad. It was like the end of the world, which made his hair count down and a layer of goose bumps all over his body.


    His heart almost stopped beating at this moment, almost suffocating, and his spirit seemed to be frozen in the air. An instinct close to instinct told him that he would be in great danger and might fall at any time.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, an unimaginable thunder appeared. Vaguely, there were all kinds of ancient creatures in the thunder. They roared and their figures were all over the void. They rushed down towards the bottom almost inexhaustibly, which was boundless and terrible.


    "Destroy the world and rob the world!"


    Ye Chong''s countenance changed. He didn''t expect that his God would bear such a thunder robbery. If his body could resist, how could the God resist?


    However, it was not his turn to hesitate or retreat at this moment. Just when he had some ideas in his heart, the whole thunder sea had completely fallen and directly fell on him.


    Ye Chong''s spirit appeared in the air, and the surface of the spirit cracked inch by inch under the action of thunder sea, as if it was going to be crushed. In the world destroying thunder robbery, the terrible roar of creatures came out, and then a lot of beasts and fierce birds slaughtered Ye Chong.


    "Bang"


    The most terrible thing was that nine tripods appeared in the void and fell from the sky together to suppress the leaf weight below. It was just a moment. Ye Chong''s spirit was trembling and crackling inside, as if it were about to explode.


    "Destroy the world tripod!?" Ye Zhong changed color again.


    It can be said that he has experienced too many natural disasters, so his understanding of natural disasters is also above many people. Generally speaking, it''s terrible to evolve the birth spirit in the natural disaster, and it''s amazing to evolve the young Heavenly Emperor like no God disaster.


    At the moment, there are ancient artifacts in the natural disaster, which will only make the natural disaster more terrible, and make the natural disaster reveal monsters and filled with terror everywhere.


    In the face of the nine annihilation tripods transformed by thunder, there are many ancient creatures roaring and roaring on one side of the annihilation tripod. What can people say?


    I can only say that this scene is too terrible.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. He didn''t want to use the power of foreign things, but at this moment, he had to take out the whip and sweep it away in the air.


    The light swept by the divine whip fell on the nine world destroying tripods. In an instant, the terrible thunder roared out, making the whole world white, with unimaginable light flashing.


    At the next moment, ye Chong flew out, and his gods trembled in the air, spitting pale golden blood. Obviously, in the face of the terrible Holocaust, he has been seriously injured.


    It can only be said that these nine killing tripods are really extraordinary. There are countless creatures around them. At the same time, they contain terrible power and burst out unparalleled power.


    "Kill the world tripod can kill the world, but it''s not so easy to kill me!" Ye Chongli drank. His gods were about to disperse, but they still gathered forcibly at the moment. Then he no longer urged the whip, but urged the emperor to kill the seal and roared over the sky.


    However, the nine ruishiding cauldrons were really terrible. They seemed to be connected as a whole, like forming a large array. They slowly pressed down towards the lower part, trying to suppress Ye Chong at the lower part, causing his body to sink inch by inch and the void to collapse constantly. At the moment, ye Chong''s spirit was about to explode.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong''s spirit roared. The nine world destroying tripods were irresistible, but he was not afraid. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and was mad with hatred.


    "Dang Dang"


    The emperor killing seals came out at an unimaginable speed and fell on the nine world destroying tripods, making it loud and roaring, and a thin crack appeared in the appearance.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s understanding of his emperor''s killing seal was a little clearer. It seemed that the ninth emperor''s killing seal would take shape at any time and be completely manifest in the world.


    "Click"


    Finally, the nine tripods cracked, and countless creatures wailed at the moment.

 Chapter 2108

    During the disaster, there were countless creatures kneeling and worshipping the nine tripods. When the nine tripods cracked at the same time, these creatures howled in horror. They kept shaking and heard indescribable voices.


    It can only be said that although all this is the scene of natural disaster, which is transformed by lightning, such a scene is a little too real.


    "Qiang!"


    In the sky, the nine tripods disappeared, and instead a stone tablet rushed into the sky, which made the briefly dissipated thunder sea reappear and countless creatures worship again.


    "Tiandao monument? This thing has been brought out?" xiaolun looked at the scene, couldn''t help but take a puff from the corners of her eyes, and an incredible look appeared on her face.


    Such things as mieshiding have rarely appeared. I didn''t expect that even the Tiandao monument has emerged now. The appearance of this monument represents the so-called way of heaven, which can suppress everything and is extremely sacred.


    At this moment, it sends out the most brilliant light, as if to suppress the world.


    "Poof"


    Finally, it fell from the sky, carrying an indescribable power. When ye Chong had not reacted, he had enveloped his gods and wanted to imprison and suppress them.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong made a shrill roar, and his spirit was in great pain, as if the whole person were about to collapse. Not only his gods, but also his flesh seemed to break under the guidance of the gods.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, and heaven and earth do not recognize it!"


    Vaguely, ye Chong fanruo heard such a voice, but all these are regularized, including such a voice. The thing represented is very simple, that is, heaven and earth do not recognize it.


    Could it be that the way of heaven has a spirit, and it is impossible to recognize the way of heaven if you want to create your own system and walk out of an unprecedented road? What does the way of heaven represent? What will it hold?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body almost cracked. Facing the diffuse law of heaven, his whole person seemed to collapse, and even the gods were about to collapse completely.


    An indescribable pain fills the whole body, which makes the gods collapse and unbearable. God''s robbery specifically aimed at gods is so terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Chong feels that the flesh and gods in his body seem to be peeling off under this suppression, as if to completely disconnect the relationship between the two.


    The flesh is the foundation of the gods. Once the flesh and the gods are completely separated, it basically means that the fall is coming.


    "Woo woo"


    On one side of the Tiandao monument, there are endless creatures worshipping at the moment. They seem to have heard the ancient sacrificial sound, just like taking Ye Chong as a sacrifice, worshipping and constantly sacrificing.


    "How could this be?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were stunned. Why did he have an illusion, as if he had passed through time and space and came to an ancient age, and was sacrificed like this.


    "False! Everything is vain!"


    Ye Chong roared. How could he be willing to become a sacrifice? At the moment, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, forcibly resisting the suppression of the Tiandao monument.


    Laws are intertwined at this moment, thunder is raging at this moment, and his gods are full of holes at this moment, which seems to be destroyed at any time.


    In the face of the Tiandao monument, the gods will collapse. This is a special disaster for the gods. If you can''t carry it, everything is vain and will disappear. Only after carrying it this time can you have a further possibility!


    "Heaven and earth don''t recognize it, but my way is above the three thousand roads and can intimidate all heaven and earth. Why should heaven and earth recognize my way?" Ye Chong roared in his heart. At the same time, he seemed to have a new understanding at this moment.


    "Boom"


    His breath broke out again at the moment, and the eight emperors'' killing seal floated between heaven and earth, shining slightly.


    In each emperor''s killing seal, there is a terrible smell that is earth shaking and surpasses thousands of roads at the moment, which seems to mean that once Ye Chong survives this level, his Avenue will be higher and reborn.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chong roared. His spirit urged the overlord to kill the seal, and shot out towards the front to destroy the Tiandao monument.


    It can be said that this is the most critical battle of life and death. Ye Zhong goes all out to urge all the emperor''s killing seals he has mastered, resulting in the collapse of the surrounding space and the reversal of time and space, and the shadow of the emperor''s killing seal is all over the sky.


    "Boom"


    Finally, Emperor Ye Chong killed the seal and blew it out. After the eight emperors killed the seal, the ninth seal was revealed in the world.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s spirit was shining in all directions. The emperor killed the ninth seal, completely broke through some shackles, and was urged by him to kill it.


    "Click"


    At this moment, the Tiandao monument made a crisp sound, and then at this moment, it cracked inch by inch.


    So far, ye Zhong finally took the most important step. He completely took a key step of his own road, and the ninth seal of emperor''s killing took shape. At the same time, his own system also took a key step. It can be said that this step was a narrow life, which was extremely difficult.


    At this moment, ye Chong clearly felt that his divine power was growing at an unimaginable speed, especially the consistency between the God and the flesh was constantly strengthened, which made his combat power qualitatively improved.


    Ye Chong''s state remains unchanged, but his combat power has become more powerful. Even in the face of the peak emperor at the moment, he has the confidence to fight a war.


    After all, there are really few people who can survive under the Tiandao monument since ancient times. Being able to survive such a disaster means Ye Chong''s strength and terror.


    "Have you finally passed this level?" at the back, the small wheel saw this scene, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    Because he was well-informed and existed for many years, but it was the first time he saw someone alive under the Tiandao monument.


    "Shua!"


    It flies out and sticks to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. At the same time, it transmits a picture to Ye Chong. In these days when ye Chong was closed, there was a suspected figure in the periphery of the stone world. It has been trying. Especially after ye Chong led the natural disaster, there were more such figures. It is basically certain that someone has found the trace of Ye Chong.


    "It''s really haunting." Ye Chong said coldly.


    The next moment, he walked slowly out of this ancient land, passed through the area of suppressing holy power, and directly came to the outside of the stone world.


    When he walked out, he saw two figures in front, one sitting on the ground and the other standing in the air.


    Obviously, there was a change in the stone world, which was noticed by people, but this place is too dangerous, and no one wants to enter, so someone will stay here, just wait for the people inside to appear, and then seize the opportunity.


    "It''s you... So you''ve been hiding here. No wonder you can''t find your trace in the 3000 leaf world these days!" the sitting peak holy emperor fiercely opened his eyes, watched Ye Chong and slowly opened his mouth.


    A different color appeared on his face, because many people once doubted whether the man who entered the stone world could come out alive. Now it seems that all people''s doubts are meaningless, because the person who appears here is Ye Chong.


    "Well, it''s really powerful to an amazing extent. Even places like the stone world can go in and out at will. I can only say that you are really gifted and have great potential. Ye Chongyou, if you are willing to join us, no matter what race you are, we won''t mind. We will teach you and me secret methods. Maybe we can preach in the future?" The emperor, who is standing on the top of the mountain, is now looking at Ye Chong and opening his mouth with a pleasant face.


    "It sounds good, but why do you want to urge the token behind me? It makes me very confused." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    The holy emperor on the top of the mountain was slightly surprised, and his silver battle clothes shook. You know, his action of urging the token to pass the message was very secret and covered his breath, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to see through. I can only say that his divine consciousness was too terrible?


    "Well, do you want to tell others that I have appeared and then siege me together? But you are wrong. The correct way should be to don''t say or do anything and run away directly. Otherwise, most of them will have no chance." ye Chongwei smiled and seemed to be teaching them how to be a man.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Don''t you think you can provoke the scourge to duel with us again?" the peak Saint Huang Sen, sitting on the ground, said. At the same time, his battle clothes were shining. He fiercely stood up and stared at Ye Chong with a cold look.


    "Well, it''s just killing two wastes. It still needs a natural disaster?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Such words changed the color of the two peak holy emperors. They understood in an instant. Most of the guy in front of him got great benefits in this closure, which made his combat power soar. Otherwise, how could he speak like this?


    Ye Chong''s strength and level have not changed obviously. The greatest possibility is that he has taken another key step on his own road!


    This guy, can''t he have understood the law of impacting the supreme Empire?


    These two peak holy emperors are jumping in their hearts. Because today, many people have recognized that the invincible ancient and modern people like Ye Chong, Jiwu and butcher have walked out of their own way and created their own method. Such a person is the most terrible, because he is qualified to compete with the emperor and the road.


    However, creating a method is a very difficult process, not a single step. Each step requires a lot of time to polish slowly. Now it seems that ye Zhong has taken a key step after closing for a period of time? Such a thing is too amazing.

 Chapter 2109

    "How could this happen? According to our agreement, as long as I crush the sound transmission jade charm in my hand, someone will rush here. Can''t it be delayed by anything?" the peak emperor standing on the mountain originally had a smile on his face, but now his expression was obviously very anxious, because he couldn''t feel the slightest response, It seemed as if the news from him had sunk into the sea.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye moved again. It was impossible for him to give time to the two peak saints. Instead, he directly burst out a breath of terror and killed them in front of him.


    Seeing ye Chong''s action, the two peak holy emperors felt cool and looked a little ugly.


    "It''s just a mere Zhongcheng holy emperor. What about even the peak holy emperor? The gap in strength is here. Are you afraid that you won''t become?" on the ground, the sitting peak holy emperor immediately opened his mouth and stood up fiercely.


    However, he didn''t kill Ye Chong where he was. Instead, he retreated and went directly to the top of the mountain where the holy emperor was located.


    The two peak holy emperors looked at each other, and then they took out a token at the same time. The next moment, the token waved towards the front, directly causing a black fire to roar out towards the front.


    Nine Yin hell fire. I don''t know where these two peak holy emperors brought this nine Yin hell fire. At the moment, there is an overwhelming presence to cover this space.


    Obviously, they have been prepared for a long time. They are the backhand to deal with a strong existence. At the moment, although they look very relaxed when facing Ye Zhong, they don''t mean to be polite when they really do it.


    However, it is a pity that their driving speed is a little slow, and they can''t cover all the places where the leaf weight is located at the first time.


    "Unfortunately, if you move faster, even I will be killed by you!" Ye Zhong stared at the scene and said faintly.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body was like a divine light, roaring out towards the front. At the same time, the only temple appeared in the back of his head. In the only temple, he walked out of the future and also shot out towards the front.


    Obviously, ye Chong has great confidence, obviously in order to avoid being taken away by these two peak holy emperors.


    However, in fact, when the nine Yin hell fire was triggered, the peak holy emperor in white had torn the void and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he found that he couldn''t get away at the moment, because the small ship had sealed the space and trapped the place.


    At the same time, ye Chong runs the holy power and directly urges the rosefinch method to induce the nine Yin hell fire to reverse towards the rear, so as to trap and kill the two peak holy emperors with the help of the power of the nine Yin hell fire.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "I''m really crazy. You still want to fight one against two in the face of us. Do you really think you''re invincible?"


    Both of the two peak holy emperors left. At the same time, the peak holy emperor in white armor opened his mouth and directly ejected a flying sword. He killed Ye Chong towards the town where he was, and wanted to kill him in the field.


    However, ye Chong''s face was indifferent, and his fist just burst out towards the front.


    "Fight my sword with flesh, joke!" sneered the emperor.


    But soon, the smile on his face solidified, because ye Chong''s fist contained an unimaginable charm, and it blew directly towards the front, causing the flying sword to burst in an instant.


    Then, ye Chong''s fist peak roared and went to the front to kill.


    The peak emperor shouted at this moment. He made a Dharma seal on his hands and burst out towards the front to block Ye Chong''s fist. But the result was useless. His fa Yin couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s fist and was staggered back.


    At the same time, another peak emperor was stopped by Ye Chong''s future body, and the two sides fought in mid air.


    "Poof"


    Soon, another peak holy emperor spewed blood. Facing Ye Chong''s future body, he couldn''t stop it. He was directly expelled by a blow, and half of his body was about to crack.


    They are the real peak saints, but I can''t imagine that they can''t stop Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll wait!"


    At this moment, two more peak saints came to kill and wanted to rescue the two peak saints, because they finally received the message.


    "Just in time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Chong smiled. His hands changed, and the emperor killed nine seals at the same time. For a moment, a breath that swayed the eternal blue sky spread out and suppressed the past in all directions.


    Finally, the four peak holy emperors fell and were killed.


    "Well, this is the so-called peak emperor. It doesn''t seem to be so powerful." after killing four peak emperors, ye Chong shook his head and looked indifferent.


    "The four top saints were killed like this!" xiaolun looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After taking a key step, ye Zhong successfully realized the ninth seal of emperor''s killing, and made his road wound temporarily perfect. Under such circumstances, it is entirely expected that his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. However, even xiaolun did not expect that ye Chong''s combat power could be so terrible.


    "His way, indeed, is the reverse cutting road. What can be compared with his way among the ten thousand roads in the heavens?" this is the doubt of xiaolun.


    In the Haotian tower, the seven magic flowers are speechless one by one. Although they all know that their masters in this life are incomparably abnormal, they never thought they would be so abnormal. It''s like killing pigs and dogs to kill the emperor.


    Of course, this also shows that the peak emperor of these ordinary products, even if they are powerful, is very limited.


    Soon, ye Chong left the stone world. In this process, he quietly didn''t disturb others, and no one knew that four peak holy emperors had fallen at the same time in one day.


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate. He killed Luo Shui at the first time. If the opportunity was right, he wouldn''t mind killing Luo Shui.


    But it''s a pity that although Ye Chong''s speed is very fast, he still flies into the air. The immortal trees in that place have been cut down. It should be Luoshui who emptied the place before leaving.


    If there is no accident, Luoshui should use this place to make his combat power further, and even his Avenue has taken a key step.


    Ye Zhong feels carefully in situ and wants to find clues to Luoshui Avenue, but in the end he can only be sure that Luoshui''s Tao should also be a new Tao. Although it is not as abnormal as his own system, it is absolutely sharp and extraordinary.


    People like him are absolutely difficult to deal with. He is definitely qualified to compete with the emperor and the road. He is a terrible opponent worthy of serious treatment.


    Of course, after determining these, it is not that ye Chong is afraid of them, but that the other party is also a peerless fierce man. It is natural to be so powerful.


    "You can''t kill Luoshui. It''s good to kill others." Ye Chong said faintly after being silent for a long time. Because he was chased and killed by a group of foreign top saints, he was very disgusted.


    Soon, he left here and went to the outside world,


    Little underworld, underworld.


    This is another forbidden area in the little underworld. It is very unusual. No one has ever dared to approach it at will. Ye Chong suspected that the nine Yin hell fire urged by the previous peak holy emperor came from here.


    Sure enough, he soon found a crypt. There was a faint nine Yin fire burning in the crypt. Even if the peak holy emperor fell into it, I''m afraid it would come to an end.


    "It''s a good place. If you can bring all the foreign peak holy emperors here, you can definitely bring them all in one pot." Ye Zhong watched the scene and murmured. But a moment later, he shook his head slightly, because the other party would not be so stupid and let him do it.


    While saying these words, ye Chong suddenly moved. Then he turned and looked in another direction.


    Sure enough, the void in that place was distorted for a while, and then he saw a figure appear. He looked uncertain. He looked at Ye Chong like this, and the color of killing and fear flickered in his eyes.


    "The strong man of the eclosion corpse clan." Ye Chong said faintly after watching this man for a moment.


    The feathered corpse family has never been born, and they are natural enemies. Therefore, after watching the peak emperor for a moment, ye Chong smiled and said, "since you are a Taoist friend of the feathered corpse family, there is no hatred between you and me, and I won''t kill you. Go."


    "You!" the holy emperor, the pinnacle of the feathered corpse family, stumbled. You should know that the realm strength of the two people is here. According to his view, ye Chong should be afraid of him, but I didn''t expect that ye Chong was so arrogant at the moment.


    "Ye Chong, since you have no grudge against our family, and you have killed many strong people of the corpse family, I will not embarrass you. As long as you hand over the nine day coffin, I will leave, and even protect your safety, so that you can leave the holy ruins safely." the peak holy emperor said slowly after watching Ye Chong for a moment.


    "You say you want to protect my safety?" ye chongrao said with interest. "Are you sure you are qualified? Are you sure you can really do it?"


    Ye Chong was really surprised. Where did this person get his confidence? Such confidence actually said that he wanted to protect his safety?


    "What do you mean? Do you think someone can''t do it?" the man was a little excited. It was obvious that he was despised by Ye Chong, which made him vomit blood. He stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over something, don''t blame me for being unfriendly!"

 Chapter 2110

    "You''re welcome? How are you going to be rude to me?" Ye Zhong was very curious. At the same time, he instantly urged his combat power and made his strength soar to the peak.


    "Suppress it!" the emperor, the pinnacle of the feathered corpse clan, directly sacrificed an ancient coffin, scattered with light, and wanted to suppress Ye Chong directly in the field.


    With a bang, ye Chong blew away this rather strong offensive. The coffin clanged in the air, and sparks splashed everywhere. A crack appeared at the top on the spot.


    "Good thing, didn''t destroy it." Ye Zhong was surprised.


    The emperor, the pinnacle of the feathered corpse family, took a cold breath and showed an incredible color on his face. You know, his coffin is absolutely extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary thing, but it was cracked by Ye Chong''s fist. It''s amazing.


    Moreover, he woke up at once. Ye Chong''s combat power can definitely be compared with him! But his realm has not changed much, which shows that he has taken a key step on his own road! And such a young supreme is more frightening than the promoted young supreme. Because the farther people go on their own road, the greater the probability of preaching in the future.


    The holy emperor of the peak looked at Ye Chong and did not retreat. As soon as the marks of his hands changed, a huge palm covered with crystal feathers covered the front.


    In the face of such a blow, ye chongsi didn''t care. He directly urged the emperor to kill the seal and burst out towards the front.


    The two offensives instantly collided. The emperor, the peak of the feathered corpse family, did not lose directly, but the attack became more and more fierce.


    "The fighting power is strong, but I have no enemies with you. I don''t want to kill you." Ye Zhong murmured.


    At the same time, he shot quickly. The emperor killed the nine seals and blew them out towards the front. In an instant, he blew several self-defense magic weapons off the peak emperor.


    This person is really strong. Although he is not a local Saint emperor, he is definitely not weak among all Saint emperors. But even so, he was blown out by the leaf heavy, bleeding from his mouth.


    He got up from the ground and looked at Ye Chong with his eyes very complex. How old is this guy in front of you? What is it? How can you be so strong if you continue to grow?


    "When did you join hands with the corpse clan and want to deal with me?" Ye Chong didn''t continue to blast out, but asked with both hands on his back.


    "I didn''t participate, but I just met you in the pursuit of the nine netherworld fire." the peak holy emperor said after a moment of silence.


    "You go. I have a good relationship with some of your feathered corpses. For their sake, I won''t continue to fight, but don''t test my bottom line. I''m afraid I can''t help it." Ye Zhong said.


    His words to a peak emperor can only be said to be arrogant and domineering. How many people have dared to speak like this since ancient times? And the object is still a peak emperor.


    Finally, the emperor, the pinnacle of the feathered corpse family, left. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Ye Chongyi, obviously looking very complicated.


    After the man left, ye Zhong began to study the fire eye in front of him again. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, there is likely to be an unimaginable grave in the depths of the nine nether fire eyes. God knows what people are buried in it. In terms of his realm, it is basically impossible to explore deeply.


    However, ye Chong can use some of the utensils to collect enough jiuyouming fire. It''s a terrible killing move to urge at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong turned on his body for a long time and took out the Tongtian tripod. This tripod comes from the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death in those years. It is suspected to be the most immortal weapon left by Emperor Qilin.


    However, ye Chong has too many good things in his hand. He hasn''t used them once in many years. This time, he directly urged him, and immediately saw that a ray of terrible suction was released from the interior of Tongtian tripod, absorbing a large number of jiuyouming fire. The most important thing is that the amount it absorbs is quite amazing. In the end, the leaf weight has a somewhat thrilling feeling.


    "Isn''t this the emperor''s soldier? It shouldn''t be. The Lei Lin scepter of the Kirin emperor should still be in the abyss of life and death, but it wasn''t strong enough in those days. Now it''s strong enough. If you have the opportunity to return to the four wastelands, you can''t miss it." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    Half a day later, he collected enough jiuyouming fire, and then chose to leave here to start the real killing of the four sides.


    "Worthy of being a young devil!"


    With Ye Chong out, many people think of his name.


    Because he just went out, he killed two peak saints one after another. The two peak saints originally wanted to surround him, but unexpectedly, they died in his hands. This scene happened in front of many people and shocked many people.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Chong? Hasn''t it been solved yet?" the peak Saint emperor of the corpse family appeared. He frowned and didn''t believe the news he got.


    "My Lord, it''s bad! The leaf is coming again!" someone heard, and there was a smell of great anxiety in his voice.


    Soon, ye Chong was killed. He was chasing a so-called peak emperor. This scene made him speechless to the extreme.


    After all, after ye Chong''s official exit, he attracted the attention of many people. An external peak emperor came to kill him and wanted to kill him. However, these people did not expect that ye Chong''s combat power was not what it used to be. Once it broke out, these peak holy emperors would spit blood.


    "Leaf weight?"


    The holy emperor, the peak of the corpse clan, has bright eyes. He looks like an ordinary person, but he has a trace of corpse Qi. He looks like a ghost fire and has an unspeakable momentum.


    After seeing the emperor of the corpse clan, ye Chong looked back slightly and looked at him in this way, looking indifferent to the extreme. The corpse clan and the demon clan are one of the biggest enemies of the Terran clan, and ye Chong knows that the corpse clan is definitely one of the initiators among those who want to kill him. He can''t kill others, but the corpse clan can''t let go anyway.


    "Well, it seems that you have a good chance to chase and kill the peak holy emperor!" the peak holy emperor of the corpse family looked at Ye Chong and opened his mouth with Yin pity.


    Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense with him. Instead, he shot directly and shot to the front. It makes the peak emperor change color in an instant.


    "When"


    The fists and palms of the two people collided, and a terrible offensive roared. The strong man of the corpse family can be called a powerful man, which is amazing and peerless, but he still can''t stop it at the moment, and he feels a little unbearable.


    You know, when the strong man of the corpse clan was alive, his body was immortal and very extraordinary. After he was transformed into the corpse clan, it was even more shocking, but I didn''t expect that now he had a feeling of sharp pain in his arm, as if he was about to be broken.


    In the next battle, there was a feeling of falling on one side. The peak holy emperor of the corpse family tried his best to kill Ye Chong, but finally broke an arm. With the blood flowing from the corpse, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He turned and ran.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and pursued him without delay, ready to slowly grind the strong man of the corpse family to death.


    Along the way, they crossed dozens of small circles and met a large number of trial practitioners, but all of them were petrified and dazed. This guy is leaf weight? How is it so strong? Before, he was obviously chased and killed by the peak emperor. Why is everything different now? Instead, he is chasing and killing the peak emperor?


    This scene is speechless. How long has it been? How can there be such an adverse change?


    You know, Jiwu, butcher and others have also been chased and killed by the peak holy emperor. Now they have entered the closed place to hide one by one and are not born at all. And ye Chong is good. It''s like a myth to pursue and kill these peak saints.


    Obviously, ye Chong is not unable to catch up with the peak holy emperor of the corpse family, but he deliberately wants to attract other peak holy emperors.


    Sure enough, along the way, the holy emperor of the demon clan, the demon clan and the killer divine court shot respectively. In the face of these peak holy emperors, ye Zhong didn''t say a word politely, but took the most powerful means to kill them directly.


    I can only say that this scene is really too shocking.


    In the end, the holy emperor, the peak of the corpse family, was also killed by Ye Chong. His body spread directly, and his bones cracked inch by inch and turned into powder.


    Along the way, all the people who saw this scene were in a daze. The four peak holy emperors died easily in Ye Chong''s hands? In terms of Ye Chong''s strength at the moment, should he be the first person in the holy ruins?


    You know, the holy ruins trial practice is a big encounter for trial practitioners of all ethnic groups. Although not all trial practitioners will enter, most of them will enter here.


    Who can compete with him in this life as long as there is no accident in the future trial practice?


    To some extent, it is absolutely not wrong to regard the trial practice of the holy ruins as a preview of the struggle between the emperor and the road.


    "First leaf weight!"


    "Young devil!"


    Many people have these ideas in their hearts. They are in a daze and surging waves in their hearts.


    "If all nationalities and religions outside knew the situation here, I don''t know how they would feel?" at the moment, someone whispered, and the expression on his face was a little dull.


    No one can answer this question at all, because we all know with our toes that once the news comes out here, even the powerful in the supreme empire will be angry. They have arranged it for a long time, but they didn''t think it would end like this in the end.

 Chapter 2111

    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on in the holy ruins? There should be a great harvest if the peak holy emperor enters the site?" the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups are communicating with each other outside, 3000 boundary gates.


    "Well, all the elites we sent are so powerful that it''s unimaginable. Any shot can definitely push the holy ruins. What are you afraid of?" a strong man from the supreme Empire opened his mouth.


    "According to our agreement, if we can get the ultimate creation in the holy ruins, all Taoist friends should share it." there was a thoughtful opening of the supreme emperor.


    "It was originally your agreement. Naturally, you should abide by it. No matter what fortune, no one can hide it!"


    The top leaders of all ethnic groups nod to each other because it involves the interests of everyone. No one can be sure that the peak emperor sent by themselves can bring back to fortune. Therefore, the safest way is to divide the interests equally.


    "Well?"


    At this time, suddenly, a black thing was thrown out from the light void crack. At the beginning, the people present were stunned and didn''t react, but soon they understood that it was a black skull, a piece of scorched black.


    "What? Is this breath the supreme emperor of the corpse clan?"


    "How could it be? The corpse clan, the strongman of the supreme Empire, is a real golden corpse clan. There is still a trace of corpse King''s real blood in his body. How could he be killed so easily?"


    "Knowing that we are coming, who else dares to do so!"


    Beyond the three thousand boundary gates, everyone was shocked and unbelievable. They originally thought that things in the holy ruins were settled. But I didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    "Look carefully!"


    The eyes of the most powerful emperor swept out like a divine awn and fell on the skull, and then the eyes twinkled with a bit of cold.


    I saw that a few words were randomly engraved on the skull.


    "Just send the emperor in. I''ll lose if I can''t finish it!"


    These words are incomparably beautiful. It seems that someone painted them casually, which is equivalent to silent ridicule against the supreme emperor and the strong in the afternoon of the war.


    Who dares to act like this? This is a naked challenge to the supreme emperor and the strong, and at the same time, it is a provocation to all races.


    The location of the high-rise of the corpse family, the ancient coffin seemed to shake slightly at this moment. There was corpse gas and cold inside, which made the temperature around drop rapidly and cold to the extreme.


    He was a strong man under his command. He was extremely strong, but he was killed like this. The most important thing was that his head was thrown out, which made it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups change color. This person is too bold. He dares to act like this. He is basically targeting the high-level of all ethnic groups.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of person would do this.


    The top leaders of all ethnic groups look ugly. After all, people who act like this are very strong and targeted at everyone.


    "Boom"


    The corpse king of the corpse clan shot at the moment, and a corpse breath roared out and directly burned the head into ashes. In this way, he wanted to reflect the scene that had happened before, and wanted to know who the strong man of the corpse clan died in the hands of.


    However, there are invisible rules that block the power of mapping in the air and can not be displayed.


    "Holy ruins!" the voice of the corpse King became colder. He didn''t think he could even want to know the truth.


    Inside the holy ruins, ye Chong looked at the scene indifferently. A space gap in this place can vaguely see the scene outside the holy ruins. Ye Chong can see that the corpse king of the corpse family is almost strong at the moment. But unfortunately, the rules of the holy ruins still exist, and no one can come strong at this moment.


    "It seems that more peaks will come soon!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, and then turned away. The node of this void crack can''t get in no matter how hard people outside try.


    However, most of them will choose a stronger supreme emperor and try to come to the holy ruins from other places to solve the problems they can''t solve at the moment.


    As Tong Yezhong guessed, soon, the top leaders of all ethnic groups outside the holy ruins reached a consensus. This time, they sent a group of more powerful peak holy emperors, including many of them. The purpose is to find out the truth and know who is right with them.


    "Ye Chong! Jiwu! Butcher! Luoshui! It''s just these people. Except for these ancient monsters and invincible people, others absolutely don''t have such skills!"


    "As for those aborigines and aborigines, even if they are given a day to be brave, they do not dare to act recklessly and do it at will!"


    Those high-rise buildings are cold openings, and their eyes are cold to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy ruins, it was completely chaotic at the moment. Figures came from afar and went to another small world.


    That place is the place where the emperor came before the peak. There is a way to communicate with the outside world in this place.


    At this moment, ye Zhong has arrived here in advance.


    "Dear Sirs, it''s not good! In the holy ruins, there''s a strong rise of exercisers, and many top holy emperors have been slaughtered!" a messenger roared and rushed frantically in this direction to convey these messages.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a big golden hand appeared on the sky, so it came out and directly crushed the messenger to death in the air.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s imagination. I''m afraid even the top leaders of all ethnic groups outside didn''t expect someone to act like this.


    Next, the comers appeared here one after another, trying to send out the news and let the outside world send more strong people to come. But there was no suspense about the result. All these comers were killed, and none of them remained.


    Even, there were several top holy emperors who rushed here in person and wanted to leave, but it was useless. They were directly photographed and died in the field.


    At the same time, ye Chong was not polite. He directly burned the heads of these peak holy emperors. Then he engraved a few words and threw them out of the holy ruins to send a letter for him.


    With the appearance of heads, the outside world caused a sensation. Especially when they saw the lettering on the heads, those high-level officials were trembling with anger.


    "The so-called coming peak emperor is really a local chicken and tile dog. You can kill it casually!"


    "These top saints are too weak. Why don''t you send more people in? Let me kill them together!"


    "The corpse clan is weak, the demon clan is weak, and the demon clan is weak. The stone spirit clan is still not enough."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you still want to send people in? Even if you don''t, I should go on my way and sweep the holy ruins."


    "Relying on a group of waste, I want to aim at the ultimate creation of the holy ruins. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    All kinds of words came, which made the top leaders of all ethnic groups tremble with anger. Even the most powerful emperor and powerful people in it felt a little black in front of their eyes.


    In particular, the demons, corpses and stone spirits are so angry that they are about to spit blood and expose their killing opportunities. If the people who throw out these heads appear in front of them at the moment, they will probably be swallowed alive.


    In the holy ruins, no one has rushed to this small world at the moment. Because many people have got the news, ye Chong, the young demon emperor, the murderous God, is blocked there to kill all comers.


    Under such circumstances, running to deliver the letter is equivalent to death, so all those who come are hiding.


    In short, no one can be ye Chong''s opponent among these two groups of so-called peak saints. If they work together, they may still be able to fight, but unfortunately, at the moment, they have been broken by Ye Chong.


    At this moment, unless a group of real strong people can come outside the holy ruins. It is not necessarily the peak emperor, but the real ancient freaks or invincible in the world. Only when these have gone out of the peerless existence of their own Tao can they fight ye Chongyi. As for others, it is useless to come, and they will basically be killed.


    "Well, it seems that you dare not send someone in for a while. In that case, I''ll kill all your disciples first. You always have to pay a price if you want to kill me!"


    Finally, ye Chong throws out another head, and then he stands up and wants to leave.


    Those who dare to die have been killed by him. What he has to do next is to sweep the holy ruins and kill all the others.


    Soon, ye Chong asked the ferry to stay and guard the entrance. At the same time, he also prepared a heaven and earth array for other comers. His own real body returned directly to the depths of the holy ruins and killed.


    On this day, ye Chong killed several peak holy emperors again, which shocked the holy ruins, because he had killed nearly half of the coming peak holy emperors.


    It can be said that all forces in the holy ruins have been shocked. Everyone is guessing that ye Chong is so strong that how powerful is his combat power?


    It was only a day, and nearly half of the fallen fell, half of them were the peak emperor, which was destined to cause a great sensation.


    The remaining arrivals shrank one by one, trying to avoid the disaster for the time being. However, ye Chong is not willing to give up. Instead, he communicates directly with the four tribes. They know the holy ruins best. Ye Chong needs to use them to find other hidden comers.


    After all, there are 3000 leaf worlds in the holy ruins. If these descendents really want to hide, it is too difficult to find them. Only the aborigines and aborigines of the holy ruins have the manpower to do these things.

 Chapter 2112

    There is no doubt that there was another big earthquake in the whole holy ruins. Ye Chong swept through the holy ruins alone, killing all the powerful people in the sky and causing startling waves.


    "Dead again! Another emperor is dead!"


    Many people look numb and listen to the news. How long has it been? However, in just one day, this kind of extreme existence standing at the peak of the biological chain of the holy ruins was killed one after another. The blood of the holy emperor was spilled from the air, which really shocked many people.


    The peak holy emperor, what a powerful existence, high above the top, can be said to represent the peak of the battle power of the holy ruins. If such a figure falls casually in the past, it will cause earth shaking changes.


    However, there are so many changes today that it has reached a numbing point.


    At this moment, in the leaf small world, a peak emperor has fallen. He caused the sky to cry blood, and blood colored thunder swept down from the sky, endless terror.


    But at the same time, there was a giant elephant galloping in mid air at an unimaginable speed.


    "A peak holy emperor of the demon family is being chased and killed by Ye Chong. This is a famine elephant. Its blood is incomparably old. It''s really terrible!"


    "The famine elephant has turned into a noumenon. I can''t imagine that he is still not ye Chong''s opponent. When can ye Chong suppress the peak emperor like this?"


    It can be seen that this wasteland is like a hill. Every step breaks the void. At the moment, it doesn''t know how many small worlds it has torn, but ye Chong still keeps chasing.


    After all, this wild elephant came from the demon family, and after he killed Xuanjiu and tiandemon son, he was immortal with the demon family. Under such circumstances, ye Chong will not let go of the peak emperor of the demon family.


    However, this giant elephant is also very powerful, which can be regarded as extraordinary. He has urged the secret of death several times, so at this step, although he was stained with blood, he still didn''t die.


    "I don''t want to kill you, as long as you surrender and serve as my mount. Although it doesn''t look so good, it''s the peak emperor after all, and I can barely accept it." Ye Chong smiled in the back. However, although he was joking, he almost fainted the spirit of the peak emperor.


    How powerful he is. He is unimaginable when he travels on weekdays, but he is watched by people today. If he is suppressed, he may really become a horse.


    Ye Zhong will not be merciful when dealing with these existence. Everyone has stood on the opposite side. What can I say? Now that I''ve met you, I''ll kill you.


    "Boom"


    A handprint burst out and suppressed it towards the front, directly suppressing the famine elephant in the void.


    At the moment, the flood and famine elephant roared up and struggled with all his strength, but it was useless. He couldn''t get rid of this handprint at all. At this moment, he knew he couldn''t escape. He could only resist as much as he could. He turned his head and wanted to have a peak duel with Ye Chong.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Chongyi pointed out that the five element Dao sword was stirred at the moment, turned into a thousand Dao sword, roared out at the same time, and swept away towards the front.


    In an instant, all the swords pierced into the body of the wild elephant, causing blood to splash out. This scene can be called shocking.


    The flood wasteland was like shouting, and its voice was like tearing the world. The mountains below were affected and directly exploded. Even the sky appeared cracks, which seemed to explain his strength from the side.


    But it''s a pity that even so, it can''t change anything. Even if he is shining all over and uses the most powerful magic, he still can''t get rid of Ye Chong''s ban, so he was suppressed.


    With the five element Dao swords entering the body, the famine elephant became weaker and weaker. He never thought that he would eventually fall into the hands of a younger generation.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong finally cut out with a sword and directly pierced the brow of the famine elephant, killing a generation of the peak emperor.


    Later, ye Chong received another message and killed another small world. There is a top holy emperor of the demon clan hidden in this place. He once threatened Ye Chong and told him what to do. Ye Chong has been looking for him for a long time, and the news came from the four tribes half an hour ago. Therefore, after killing the Honghuang elephant, ye Chong killed it towards the place where the holy emperor, the peak of the demon family, is a little nonstop.


    "Ye Chong! Dare you!"


    In this small world, after a battle, the peak emperor was extraordinary. He fought with Ye Chong for 300 rounds. It can be said that his strength was good, but at the last moment, he was cut off by Ye Chong''s palm and killed directly.


    Then, ye Chongyou chased the past towards the peak of the corpse family, where the holy emperor was, and became very strong.


    "Don''t you corpse clan all want to kill me? Why do you run faster than rabbits now?" Ye Chong roared in the rear and spread the sound all over the field.


    The holy emperor of the corpse clan in front was trembling with anger and wanted to slap Ye Chong to death, but he forced to resist this impulse, because he knew very well that he was not ye Chong''s opponent.


    Although Ye Chong is still a state in the holy emperor of Tianpin, he is now perfect, has become invincible, and even surpasses them to some extent.


    You know, although these peak holy emperors are amazing and can be called peerless one by one, none of them has reached the level of Tianpin holy emperor, and none of them has gone out of their own way. Therefore, when ye Chong rose strongly, they were not rivals.


    "He has completely grown up and has the power of the young emperor of heaven!" the emperor, the peak of the corpse family, said in the dark with a reluctant look on his face. What he regrets most now is that he didn''t kill Ye Chong when he just came. It''s really difficult to kill Ye Chong now.


    Perhaps at this moment, the emperor is regarded as the highest holy emperor and has the ability to block Ye Chong. But the key problem is that when the emperor was surrounded and killed, he couldn''t help but weigh the leaves. Wouldn''t it be too bad if ye Chong slapped him to death? So far, the corpse clan is different from the demon clan and the demon clan. Although they have losses, they are not too big to bear. Therefore, even the highest holy emperor of the corpse clan is unwilling to find the emperor. Because if they can''t stop Ye Zhong, their corpse family will lose a lot.


    "I can give you a suggestion. You might as well take me to the emperor. I can''t kill you. Mole ants still cherish their lives, not to mention you?" Ye Chong opened his mouth in the rear, shaking the mind of the holy emperor at the peak of the corpse family.


    Although the peak emperor changed color, he did not betray his little Lord after all, but still fled. When there was no way to go in the end, he had to turn around and fight with Ye Chong.


    The strong men of the corpse clan are extraordinary, especially the peak holy emperor. When he was alive, his body was also very strong. Now he was forced into the Jedi and had to fight to the death. The secret arts such as corpse light covering the sky were constantly urged to be extremely strong.


    There is no doubt that when a peak emperor goes all out, his combat power is very terrible. Each blow can penetrate the void, which can be called the most powerful.


    Ye Chong didn''t step back, but urged the emperor to kill nine seals, and regarded the peak emperor as his opponent to practice the emperor to kill seals.


    When ye Chong felt that he was proficient, he changed his handprint and directly urged the emperor to kill the ninth seal and kill the peak Shenghuang town.


    So far, the holy emperor, the peak of the corpse family, also fell.


    The whole holy ruins shook and the four directions shook.


    Not to mention the foreign trainees, even those aborigines and Aborigines were stunned one by one. It can only be said that this one is really too fierce. He even kills all the top saints. Does this mean that he has to pierce the sky?


    Since ancient times, even if there were amazing changes in the trial practice of the holy ruins, there had never been a similar scene or such a tragic war.


    In the past, how could there be a scene in which the trial trainer chased the peak emperor? Today, ye Chong broke out completely and killed the peak emperor all the way. God knows how many people he killed? No one dares to calculate carefully for fear of being scared to death!


    Because, who was killed is weak? Each one is the highest holy emperor from a big family and religion, which belongs to the existence that no one dares to provoke. But now, it''s better. Each one is like a cat and dog on the side of the road, which was killed by him. How can such a scene not shock everyone?


    Soon, ye Chong got the news again. Among the top holy emperors who first came to the holy ruins, the most critical one was found.


    This is from the killer divine court. Although he is a human race, he is definitely the one who wants Ye Chong to die most.


    "Killer God court!"


    Ye Zhong sneered. What he hated most was the people of this religion. They were all human beings. They didn''t stand in the same camp at the critical moment and shot at him. How could he like such people?


    At the moment, when he learned that the killer leader was heading for the exit, he sneered again and again.


    Because ye Zhong has arranged several major arrays in that place and has been waiting for this person to come. Once this person appears, I believe that the small wheel can trap him by urging the large array.


    Therefore, ye Chong did not hurry or slow to kill at the exit. In the process, he also killed two peak holy emperors, which made those who came cold. As for the ordinary comers, ye Chong didn''t see them at all. He didn''t bother to distinguish them one by one, and he was not qualified to be chased by him.

 Chapter 2113

    This day is definitely the most memorable day in history for the whole holy ruins. Since ancient times, why have so many peaks in the holy ruins fallen on the same day? In the past, even the fall of a peak emperor was an unimaginable event.


    The so-called dark age is nothing more than that. An unimaginable young exerciser is so fierce that he is extremely fierce.


    In the spirit world, there is a space crack spreading in this world. Several space nodes are very fragile and can be broken down. Those peak saints came from here before.


    At this moment, the holy emperor, the peak from the killer divine court, was trapped in a big array of heaven and earth. All the people who followed him here died in battle.


    When ye Chong''s figure appeared in the distance and walked slowly step by step, the look of the peak emperor was surprised and angry. It can be said that it was difficult to see the extreme. What is his identity? How could I be forced to this step?


    Ye Chong''s look is very cold. Although he is a Terran, and even he is friendly with the God Prince of the golden God Dynasty, he really doesn''t like the people who kill the God court. The killer divine court has sent people to kill him many times. Under such circumstances, how can he be soft? Naturally, we should go all out to suppress each other.


    Soon, the holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, urged their great killing skill. Their body shape was directly hidden in the void and wanted to assassinate Ye Chong.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The nearly invisible swords roared out in the air and covered Ye Chong''s place to kill him completely.


    But ye Chong looked very indifferent and had no change at all. He just stared at the front and fought casually.


    I have to admit that the killing skill of the killer shenting really has its particularity, so at this moment, ye Chong is not in a hurry to kill the peak emperor, but makes a random move to polish his emperor''s nine seals.


    "What? The holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, was blocked at the exit? Fight with people there!?"


    In the outside world, someone saw this scene through the crack in the space. It was all angry. The holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, was clearly about to leave this place, but he didn''t expect to be sniped at the critical moment. Obviously, he wanted to kill him.


    This scene made the people of the killer God court angry, but at this time, they had no way. Even the strong in the supreme empire can''t come to the holy ruins. Without such absolute combat power, it''s probably useless to send more people.


    Moreover, every time we let the peak emperor come, we need to pay a huge price. Even the killer God court can''t bear these costs alone. We must fight together. Therefore, in this case, the people of the killer God court can only watch.


    "Boom"


    Soon, hundreds of rounds have passed, and ye Zhong has finished the practice of emperor killing seal. At the same time, he also has a certain understanding of the killing technique of killer shenting.


    At this point, his offensive more than doubled in an instant, making his attack faster and his combat power more violent.


    Although the holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, has strong combat power, how can he block the leaf weight in this state? With the outbreak of leaf weight, blood holes began to appear in his body.


    Soon, the war was over. The holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, was stained with blood. Finally, with a "poof", his arms exploded directly. Obviously, he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s all-out efforts.


    "No!" he screamed bitterly. As soon as he turned around, he fled to the exit and wanted to escape at the most critical moment.


    Unfortunately, this has no meaning at all, because ye Chong has launched his final kill. The ninth seal of emperor''s killing roars out of the sky and blocks out the sun at this moment, and directly falls into the other party''s back heart.


    A shower of blood sprayed out. The man''s chest and abdomen were pierced and a palm print appeared.


    But as a killer of the killer God''s court, he really has some skills. At this moment, he burns his origin. Although his whole body is stained with blood, he still rushes towards the exit quickly.


    "Poof"


    At the rear, ye Chongyi pointed out that a fingerprint fell behind the man''s head in an instant and pierced his spirit directly. At this moment, ye Zhong urged the futu sword, a secret skill specially for gods, which is incomparably powerful.


    "Come out! Finally someone came out! Can you know what happened!"


    Outside, many people called out, because they saw the miserable appearance of the peak emperor. They didn''t expect that he could run out at the most critical moment.


    However, before they were happy, they saw that this figure had just rushed out of the peak of the holy ruins. His head trembled slightly and burst open at the moment. The white and red liquid sprayed out, and the remaining body of the peak emperor slowly paralyzed on the ground, leaving only a headless body.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s futu sword not only killed his gods, but also his head.


    "How could this be?"


    Outside, the people of the killer God court rushed out and were angry one by one. They thought their peak emperor could live, but they didn''t expect such a change. They were strongly killed at the most critical moment.


    "Kill!" finally, all the people in the killer''s divine court couldn''t help but want to kill at this moment, but they still couldn''t come to the holy ruins after all, because it''s meaningless for ordinary killers to go in, just to give away their heads.


    At this scene, all ethnic groups outside understood that the peak holy emperors who came to the holy ruins before should have been swept away. It can be said that all important people have fallen.


    And for many people, it''s not too much to say it''s a dark day.


    The killer divine court has been hidden in this life, which makes many people feel that the killer divine court is nothing more than you. Until he came to the holy ruins, he killed the emperor and swept the holy ruins. It can be said that no one can provoke him.


    But now, not only the son of heaven has been killed, but also the holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, has been cut off face to face, which makes the killer divine court feel embarrassed?


    How can they say that this vein is one of the branches of the great Xia Dynasty. The ancestor of this vein is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, but unexpectedly, it has been reduced to such a point?


    It''s amazing. At the beginning, many people thought that ye Chong was the one who shot, but now they''re not sure. Because ye Chong also comes from the human race, it is reasonable that he will not be so cruel to his fellow people.


    All ethnic groups and religions began to talk. It can be said that there was a lot of noise. Everyone was discussing who dared to do these things.


    Half a day later, the void outside the holy ruins was distorted, and then I saw a sword Throne made of ten thousand swords slowly squeezed out of the void.


    The throne of the sword is very huge. A palace can be seen above, and an unspeakable threat spreads from those temples to deter the four directions.


    The sword throne belongs to the killer divine court. It is said that the sword body cast on the throne comes from experts who were killed by them in previous dynasties. The sword throne should belong to the helmsman of the killer divine court. At the moment, the appearance of the sword throne seems to indicate that the details of the killer divine court have been born.


    Although the people in the sword throne didn''t say anything and didn''t say a word at the moment, everyone was frightened, because with his breath, a roar like the sea came out, which made the whole mountain and river begin to rise and fall and twist.


    Some people will wake up from their deep sleep, and some will be completely angry!


    It can be said that everyone is surprised. According to legend, the founder of the killer divine court has not died and has been hidden behind the scenes for several times, controlling everything. This is a figure who once followed the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven.


    The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is the nearest emperor of heaven. If his followers are still alive, it is hard to imagine how terrible and terrible it will be. Even, he may invite the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. You know, this is a real emperor. Just a name is enough to scare countless people to death.


    "It''s terrible. The details of the killer''s divine court have come out. Once the holy ruins can be opened, most of them will be directly smashed." someone shook his head and said.


    Now it seems that what happened in the holy ruins has angered some senior officials. It is likely that there will be a scuffle like the twenty-year war outside the holy ruins. Moreover, the degree of this scuffle will involve more races and more terror.


    A bad thing. Before the battle between emperor and road is officially opened, these strong people of all ethnic groups will fight each other and fight each other.


    Many people calm down, especially Terrans and demons. They look a little ugly when they think of the consequences.


    At present, no race wants the war to break out, because they are not ready. If it breaks out in advance, it may not be a good thing for any race.


    "Now the problem comes. If the person who took the shot is really Ye Chong, everything is OK. It''s just a civil strife among their Terrans!"


    "If the person who took the shot was not ye Zhong, I''m afraid there would be more terrible things. If such a war must involve two ethnic groups, it''s almost impossible to stop unless one ethnic group is destroyed!"


    Many people are sighing again and again. At the moment, they all hope that ye Chong is the one who did such a thing, so it''s better. Otherwise, no race can bear the consequences of this thing.


    "But if it was really him, the growth rate of this son would be too amazing?" someone trembled, looking a little hesitant and unbelievable.

 Chapter 2114

    When it comes to Ye Chong, although no one can say for sure that he is the one who made the move this time, many people are extremely afraid of Ye Chong.


    In particular, there is a kind of pressure on the races such as demon clan, demon clan and corpse clan. You know, ye Zhong represents the human race. If he rises completely and supports a sky for the human race in this world, it is not good. The position of preaching in this world belongs to the human race.


    If the emperor of heaven in six consecutive times is human, then for other races, this is equivalent to the dark blood age.


    After all, this world is so special. It is the golden age, the key time point for the opening of Chengxian Road, and there will be changes never seen before, even the end of the era. So many things are mixed together, which is enough to illustrate the importance of preaching in this world.


    Once you can''t preach in this world, it will be a great disaster for any race.


    Therefore, for these races, the peerless young supreme like Ye Chong, who has grown up, must be paid attention to. If they have a chance, they don''t mind shooting and directly erase Ye Chong.


    "If necessary, I''ll kill him directly!" finally, there was a cold voice from the sword throne of the killer God''s court, and I don''t know who it was aimed at.


    "Death!" in the ancient coffin of the corpse family, there was also the opening of the corpse king. At this moment, the mountains were about to crack.


    "Although it''s not necessarily him, but he should die!" on the side of the demon clan, someone was slowly opening his mouth, indicating that he wanted to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Well, you can do it if you want, but I will also do it to the younger generation of your race. At that time, don''t blame my Terran for disobedience!" at this time, a cold voice came from the sky, the space was torn at this moment, and a free and easy figure walked out slowly and slowly came to the place where several Terran leaders were located.


    "The peerless emperor Sikong Jia!"


    When many senior executives saw this man, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The peerless emperor Si Kongjia, the youngest supreme emperor in the human race, is not a young man in this life, but compared with other supreme emperor, he is really too young. He is in his prime.


    He didn''t appear before. Now that he has made such a statement, who else dares to target Ye Zhong openly?


    Even the helmsman of the killer divine court and the corpse king of the corpse family have to consider what the peerless emperor sikongjia will do if they do it regardless of their identity?


    "Oh, it''s just a battle between the younger generation. It''s nothing that you want to send the peak emperor to increase the difficulty, but it''s a bit embarrassing that you even want to end?" the peerless emperor sikongjia said with a smile, as if he thought of something funny.


    Outside the three thousand boundary gate, it was quiet at the moment, and no one was answering anything directly, but no one knew what the top leaders of these ten thousand families thought for a while.


    Inside the holy ruins, ye Chong stared at the outside through the space crack indifferently. After the breath of the peerless emperor appeared, ye Chong slowly turned and left.


    Because he knew that once the peerless emperor arrived, there would probably be no peak emperor to continue to come. Because, among the ancestors of the war Hall of the Terran, the peerless emperor is definitely the most powerful one, which is illustrated in the 20-year war on that day.


    With Ye Chong leaving the spirit world, the whole holy ruins began to fluctuate. I don''t know how many people were shocked, and all this was caused by Ye Chong. The strong rise of Ye Chong is more eye-catching than the opening of the ultimate temple on that day.


    Lingyue was originally closed in a cave. At the moment, the disciples of mending heaven sect sent news. Each one looked happy. After all, ye Chong is the son of mending heaven. His strong rise represents the rise of mending heaven.


    However, after hearing the news, Lingyue Daimei frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Saint sister, what are you thinking about? Are you worried about elder martial brother Shengzi?" Nian ruowen walked out and opened his mouth with a little hesitation.


    "I''m not worried about him. He probably took a key step in his own way. Even the road injury may heal. There''s no need to worry at all, but what I''m worried about is that his strong rise shows one thing. From now on, he may be the enemy of the whole world." Lingyue sighed.


    "The whole world is invincible and the whole world is invincible. It is the road that preachers need to take. Elder martial brother Shengzi is destined to take the road of God to fight for the edge in this life." Nian ruowen said. At the same time, he looked a little sigh. Since ancient times, which martial artist doesn''t want to preach? It''s just that this road is really too difficult. Genius is as old as words, and now he has lost his mind of preaching.


    "There are many withered bones in the struggle between the emperor and the road. How many preachers can there be since ancient times? Which emperor of heaven didn''t walk on hundreds of millions of bones?" Lingyue shook her head slightly and felt a little worried, but it was beyond her control. Even if she doesn''t want Ye Chong to go this way, but now that she has reached this step, there is no turning back. Even if ye Chong chooses to retreat, others will not let him go, because in the eyes of many people, ye Chong is the object that must be solved if she wants to compete with the emperor and the road.


    "Now, should I look forward to his invincible day?" the spirit moon sighed. She looked in a trance and her mood was a little complicated.


    In another relic, a peerless beauty is tasting tea. At the moment, she also got the news that ye Chong has risen strongly and chased all the top saints.


    Moreover, the matter is still in progress. He has been invincible. I don''t know how many peak saints have been killed.


    At the moment, Hua Peiyu looked in a direction and sighed: "when I first saw him, I was just a child born of martial arts. Unexpectedly, I am so overbearing now. I go straight to the Ninth Heaven. Even if I make a move, I will probably be in a tie with him. It''s too difficult to win him."


    "Miss, although Ye Chong is powerful and stronger than those we have seen in the past, he will not be your opponent," said a maid near Hua Peiyu.


    "Not necessarily. My way is just the continuation of my father''s way. In a sense, my starting point is higher than him. I should have been too strong than him, but now I can be compared with him at most. This is my loss. Unexpectedly, there are such peerless figures in this life. The Terran should be happy!" Hua Peiyu''s look is somewhat complex, On the peerless face, the expression is invisible, and no one can understand what she is thinking.


    "Well, Lord Ye Chong has risen up completely, and most of them will be able to push across the holy ruins. Those guys who once chased us now don''t have to submit to us one by one!" Yang Feng and others gathered together in a secret place. Now Yang Feng got the news and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that his investment was right this time, Following such an adult, his life is destined to be brilliant.


    Red dust son and spirit sword son looked at each other, and they were somewhat speechless. I''m afraid this guy hasn''t seen it. Although Ye Chong has risen strongly at the moment, it is equivalent to the enemy all over the world. It''s just that ye Chong killed those coming peak saints at the moment. But the most troublesome thing is the outstanding figures such as Jiwu and butcher who are in seclusion. These guys may have poor combat power at the moment, but once they leave the pass again, they are definitely the top figures and can fight ye Chong. At that time, if these people regard Ye Chong as an opponent who must be surpassed at the first time, what changes and situations will be caused, It''s really hard to say!


    It can be said that the reactions of all parties on this day are different.


    Ye was killed and no one could stop. The first and second came to the top of the holy emperor were chased by him, so that he could not enter the earth without any way. Finally, almost two thirds of the people who came died in his hands. The remaining people completely dormant and dared not appear again. At this stage, ye Chong had to stop.


    Next, he rushed to the holy world for the first time, found the top holy emperor of the four tribal groups, and gave them a Scripture. This scripture comes from the stone Scripture, which is the law of the lost era. With this Scripture, the four tribal groups can suppress the ancient curse in their bodies to a certain extent, and even leave if they have the opportunity.


    As for the complete solution to the curse, ye Chong didn''t mention it in the Scriptures, but he estimated that he should mention it in the jade box he started before.


    However, he didn''t say much, but explained that the stone scriptures were not easy to understand. At present, he only realized this step, but it was enough. At least the four major tribal groups can leave the holy ruins. As for the way to completely solve the ancient curse, they will naturally teach it after they understand it.


    Obviously, ye Chong is wary of the four tribal groups to a certain extent. After all, some of them once attacked Ye Chong. At this critical moment, ye Chong will tie the people of the four tribal groups to his chariot, so many words can''t be explained. As long as the people of the four tribal groups feel that they should have mastered the complete law, but they don''t trust them enough at present, so they haven''t taught it yet.


    This is Ye Chong''s caution. After all, he can''t guarantee what will happen once he tells the truth. It''s better to be on guard than to fall for no reason.


    The four tribes have no complaints about this. In fact, at this stage, whether they like it or not, they must be tied with Ye Chong''s chariot.

 Chapter 2115

    Ye Chong came back with the stone scriptures and taught the method of temporarily lifting the ancient curse to the four tribal groups. Such a thing was bound to have a far-reaching impact and soon spread in the holy ruins.


    It is said that after practicing Ye Chong''s method, the ancient curse in his body can be suppressed to a certain extent, and ye Chong also mastered the subsequent scriptures, but he did not understand it. Once he understood it, the aborigines and aborigines of these holy ruins can eradicate the curse in his body.


    The ancient curse has always been the biggest fear of the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins. When the curse is around, they can only cultivate to the peak holy emperor. If they want to go further, they may become insane and become a devil who only knows killing. Therefore, no one in the holy ruins has dared to take this step, but today everything is different.


    After mastering the method taught by Ye Zhong, a peak holy emperor of the bear tribe tried to advance. He stepped into the realm of the emperor at an unimaginable speed, and the ancient curse in his body was still suppressed, but in this way, he also became the first person in the holy ruins.


    "Well, if we can get the next Dharma, we even have the opportunity to directly become the strongman of the supreme emperor''s territory. At that time, the world is big and we can go!" the old patriarch of the bear tribe laughed at the moment. He was the person who successfully promoted. At this moment, he looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and didn''t know how friendly he was. It can be said that, If there were no leaf weight, he would never have today.


    Soon, the bird tribe, the Jiuli tribe and the Nuwa Protoss all tried to reach the peak emperor respectively, and then they smoothly entered the realm of half a step to the supreme emperor. The reason is very simple. They have been at the peak of the holy emperor for too many years, but they have been missing an opportunity. At the moment, the method taught by Ye Zhong is the biggest opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this law should not be taught to others without my consent. Even if it is taught to people within the ethnic group, it needs to be carefully selected. I don''t want this law to spread widely. As for the people who have shot at me before, I don''t want them to get it, because I''m timid." Ye Chong smiled and seemed to speak casually.


    The old chiefs of the four tribes are all slapping their chest. Now in their view, ye Chong is their God. Next, they also expect Ye Chong to teach the ultimate method to let them completely eradicate the curse in their body. How can they disobey Ye Chong?


    Soon, two heads were sent. It was the peak emperor who had shot Ye Chong. Obviously, the four tribes really bled this time to show their sincerity.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong felt relieved. Although he trusted the four tribes, he always felt a little worried. Their attitude made Ye Chong put down his guard.


    Soon, the news that the four major tribes and ethnic groups were half a step ahead of the emperor came out again, and all the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins were shocked.


    Since ancient times, how many years have passed. Who is willing to stop at the peak of the holy emperor forever? Who doesn''t want to leave the holy ruins and see the outside world? Who doesn''t want to lift the ancient curse in his body and get freedom and light?


    Now, such an opportunity actually appeared in front of us, and someone really suppressed the ancient curse in his body. There was no need to say more nonsense. Many races flocked in an instant.


    After getting the news through their own channels, these aborigines and aborigines gathered around Ye Chong as a young emperor.


    Because the four tribal groups simply refuse to preach the Dharma. If they want to get the law to suppress the curse in the first stage, they must get Ye Zhong''s consent. If anyone spread the law without consent, then the next law will not be with him. Therefore, under such circumstances, even in the face of relatives and friends, no one will dare to preach the law, because it involves their own future.


    These aborigines and aborigines, who want to get the law, must make friends with Ye Chong. At the moment, I don''t know how many gifts have been given to Ye Chong, holding Ye Chong to heaven.


    However, in the face of such a situation, ye Zhong is very calm. He knows very well that not all of these people present are really friendly with him. These people are basically superficial, everything is just to get the Dharma in his hand.


    Because some races have to think in their hearts. Now the holy ruins have unprecedented changes, which is likely to be completely cracked and connected with the outside world. At that time, when all races come, there is likely to be great trouble.


    Because they have learned that ye Chong, corpse clan and demon clan can be said to be immortal. The Terrans have been weak over the years and have been unable to suppress thousands of ethnic groups, so these things have to be considered.


    Under such a background, the peak emperor of some races is very close to Ye Chong, but it is unknown what he will do at the critical moment.


    Of course, some aborigines and aborigines are really tied to Ye Chong''s chariot. They are optimistic about ye Chong and think that ye Chong will be able to preach in the future. If he invests in such a figure in advance and Ju Zu becomes a follower, he will not lose in the future.


    It can be said that this is the choice of each ethnic group and tribe, and the result of the choice is related to the future of an ethnic group.


    Because once you join Ye Chong''s command and become a follower, as long as the day of cracking of the holy ruins comes, there is bound to be fierce conflict. However, if ye Chong can resist, withstand the pressure of enemies from all sides and continue to rise strongly, his followers will naturally get a lot of benefits under his command.


    Not to mention that ye Chong has mastered the method that can relieve the ancient curse in their bodies, it is simply Ye Chong''s qualification and combat power, which is also worth their investment. Now ye Chong is just a holy emperor, and Chengjing has such combat power. Once he makes great strides and becomes the supreme emperor, who will be his opponent in the future?


    Ye Chong is not a fool. Naturally, he understands that some people are fishing in troubled waters. Of course, some people really want to take refuge under their command.


    "Well, you guys, it''s actually very easy to get the law. Just send those who come to me, especially the demon clan and corpse clan. If you can bring them to me, I don''t mind sending out the law to temporarily suppress the ancient curse in my body. Even after I understand the law to completely remove the ancient curse in my body in the future, you will have a share." Leaf weight spoke faintly.


    In fact, it is not difficult to do such a thing. In terms of the details of these aborigines and aborigines, it is really not difficult to find out those who come and kill them. Even some comers are hidden by them, hoping to get enough benefits in the future.


    Therefore, ye Zhong''s order is equivalent to asking for an investment certificate. If you want to get it right, you always have to pay a price. It''s not good to pretend.


    At this time, facing Ye Zhong''s order, some people didn''t hesitate at all. They rushed out at the first time to find those who came.


    However, some people change color, their hearts are difficult to calm, and their faces show a color of struggle, because these people originally made friends with some comers or hid them in order to get enough benefits when the holy ruins are opened in the future, but now, if they don''t hand over these people, they are likely to become targeted targets and can''t get the method to remove the curse. So now they are tangled to the extreme.


    It can be said that on this day, because of Ye Chong''s words, the whole holy ruins became undulating.


    Ye Zhong sat on the Holy Island and waited silently for the news. At the same time, he also practiced at ease, because there were enough miraculous drugs sent by all ethnic groups this time.


    "You Taoist brothers are just a young generation and an outsider. They dare to tell us how to master the holy ruins. Do we really want to be driven by him?"


    On this day, some people began to walk around the major tribes and ethnic groups, trying to contact all ethnic groups to deal with Ye Chong together.


    Obviously, these people are hostile to Ye Chong. They know that it is impossible to win from ye Chong, so they want to join hands to suppress Ye Chong.


    "If you suppress Ye Chong and search the soul, you can also get the law in his hand, and even the subsequent law!"


    "The four tribal groups are just fools. Although they have obtained part of the law, they do not understand the suppression of Ye Chong. If ye Chong is suppressed, most of them have obtained the ultimate law at the moment!"


    "Find a way, sir, to capture several people from the four major tribal groups, we can finally get the law. As long as we get a part, we can also cultivate half step strong people in the imperial realm. At that time, we can contain the half step strong people in the imperial realm of the four major tribal groups!"


    "Not only Ye Chong, but also others got the stone scriptures. Most of those stone scriptures also have similar methods. Why should we hang Ye Chong from a tree!"


    The whole holy ruins are full of wind and clouds, and all parties can''t be calm. The method of lifting the ancient curse is really tempting, resulting in the birth of some peak holy emperors who could not avoid the world. Many of them even began to use some taboo means to make their strength temporarily close to the realm of the supreme emperor, because most of the next storm in the holy ruins is unimaginable.


    Ye Zhong naturally got the news. It was in his expectation. He had long expected that someone might add fuel to the fire.


    "Pass on my prepared Dharma." Ye Chong smiled and asked the four tribes to send someone to leak out some Dharma.


    Some of these laws are incomplete, some are wrong in the key parts, and some even exist to trigger the ancient curse. These methods also come from the stone scriptures, which are deduced by Ye Zhong, so that he can disturb the situation.

 Chapter 2116

    Soon, the dharmas deliberately spread by Ye Zhong appeared in the holy ruins. There are more than a dozen versions of these dharmas. The true and false are mixed together, so people can''t distinguish them clearly. Those aborigines and aborigines who originally wanted to fight the four major tribal groups were confused and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At the beginning, some people tried to suppress the internal law to a certain extent, but they couldn''t go on at the crucial step. Some people just urged the so-called law, and the ancient curse in their body broke out directly, causing them to be buried under the curse.


    As for those peak saints, they don''t dare to try at will at the moment. There are so many versions. Each version claims to be able to suppress the ancient curse in the body, but it''s all possible. They don''t dare to mess around at all, because the result of mess is death.


    Who will spare his life if he can cultivate to the peak of the holy emperor?


    "Ye Zhong, this bastard, is definitely the one who deliberately spread so many dharmas. The purpose is to confuse our audio-visual and make us unable to easily trust the dharmas preached by others!"


    "This boy is really a good idea. In this case, unless he spread the Dharma himself, who dares to practice the other Dharma carelessly? He killed one accidentally!"


    "These methods are similar, but there are deviations in some key places. However, even if we fill in these deviations with human life, we can''t deduce them unless I wait for myself to try to practice, but..."


    These peak holy emperors are gnashing their teeth. Ye Chong''s hand is too Yin. Ordinary strong people can''t deduce this method. Although these peak holy emperors can be deduced, the price is too high, because once the deduction is wrong, it is basically the end of death. How can these people take their lives and try to deduce a law?


    "Capture Ye Chong alive and search the soul! You can''t practice other methods!" soon, someone made such a decision.


    In the holy ruins, some people understand that they can''t get it in Ye Chong''s hands by normal means, and they can''t coincide with Ye Chong. It seems that capturing Ye Chong alive is the only way at the moment.


    An opportunity to kill is now spreading throughout the holy ruins. Someone tentatively shot and attracted the half-step supreme emperor and powerful person of the bear tribe.


    The world shaking duel took place in a deserted small world, and the killing reached the point of collapse.


    Obviously, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that someone could temporarily improve their combat power and resist these strong men who had just stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    However, after suppressing the ancient curse and really taking that step, the old clan leader of the bear tribe has terrible combat power, and he is even more unscrupulous when shooting, not a little afraid like his opponent.


    Finally, this statue attracted his strong man and was killed by the town. Finally, it was determined to be an external avatar.


    At the same time, another figure killed the Holy Island. Obviously, this person leads the old patriarch of the bear tribe with his external avatar. The real person wants to sneak attack and directly go to the Holy Island to suppress and take ye Chong away.


    However, he finally miscalculated, because the old chiefs of Jiuli tribe, Nuwa Protoss and bird tribe all walked out of the dark. These three people have taken that step, and their combat power is at the top of the holy ruins.


    "Boom"


    A world shaking war broke out. He finally left a residual arm and broke out with serious injuries.


    At the same time, some tribal groups completely entered a secret place and captured the two peak holy emperors hidden there. The two peak holy emperors came from the corpse clan and hid safely, but they were still captured by the Aboriginal and native people''s livelihood.


    Facing the peak holy emperor of the corpse clan, ye Zhong had nothing to say, but directly waved and killed them. Then he provided the two groups that had successfully captured the descendents alive with a method to remove the ancient curse, and also asked them not to spread it. If it was spread, the subsequent method would not be obtained.


    The two ethnic groups are extremely excited, because even if they can suppress the ancient curse, there can be strong people who are half step ahead of the Empire, which is really too important for them. Because only the strong at this level can keep the whole ethnic group relatively safe in the next change.


    After testing the effectiveness of that method, the two ethnic groups soon sent messengers, saying that they would be ye Chong''s followers and would like to ride in front of and behind. After all, after getting the right Dharma, who doesn''t want to completely remove the ancient curse in the body? At present, ye Chong is the only hope to lift the ancient curse.


    This matter soon came out, and the reactions of all ethnic groups were different. Those who wanted to take refuge in Ye Zhong now began to look for the coming one with their own strength, just for the right way.


    The ethnic groups that are hostile to Ye Chong are gnashing their teeth and almost spitting blood. Others have got the right method. They can only face more than a dozen incomplete methods and quench their thirst.


    As for those who try to practice, they are sweating cold sweat one by one. The peak holy Emperor didn''t need Ye Chong to do it himself at all, but because of his words, he was directly captured alive and sent to him.


    At this moment, everyone is a little worried. Under such circumstances, who dares to offend Ye Zhong? In the holy ruins, as long as he casually hinted, he didn''t have to fight by himself, someone would fight for him!


    "Not only the comers, such as Lord Luoshui, can also change the way." at a banquet, ye Zhong seemed to be drunk and inadvertently said this sentence.


    Soon, this sentence came out, which caused an uproar in the whole holy ruins. Many people know that ye Chong is not only shooting at those who come, but also his opponents. He is not going to miss it, but wants to attack with thunder.


    Whether he opened his mouth intentionally or unintentionally, with his words coming out, someone began to look for traces of Luoshui everywhere.


    Because today everyone knows that if you want to get the correct Dharma, you need to vote for the subsequent Dharma. Even if you can''t really kill Luoshui, it''s good to provide clues about where Luoshui is.


    Of course, there are those ethnic groups that have long been able to do so. They have been tied to Ye Chong''s chariot. If ye Chong can preach, they will get the greatest benefit. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are all frantically searching to find Luoshui and kill it.


    "Boom"


    Just when everyone wanted to find Luoshui, a strong man also attacked and killed Ye Chong''s closed place. Fortunately, ye Chong was cautious. At least two strong men who walked half a step to the emperor''s territory sat down and blocked the attack again.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, and the situation in the holy ruins became more and more complicated.


    Although in the eyes of many people, he is powerful and can command the strong of all parties. But he knew that he could not control everything in the holy ruins.


    Some ethnic groups have their own backers behind them, and it is impossible to take refuge in themselves. Some ethnic groups also have deep hatred against themselves. These ethnic groups account for the absolute majority. These ethnic groups can''t get their own law through normal access. The best way is to suppress themselves.


    The holy ruins can be really opened at any time. Once opened, the situation will only be more chaotic if the outside supreme emperor and powerful people come.


    Therefore, if you continue to stay like this, even leaf weight may be life-threatening.


    Of course, ye Chong also believes that once there are really strong people in the supreme Empire who want to fight against themselves, the Terran war hall will not sit idly by. But in any case, they must be prepared in advance to support the first wave of possible offensive.


    However, there was also good news. On the second day, two more half step supreme Empire strongmen came to the door. Both of them were the half step supreme Empire strongmen who had just been born from the ethnic group who had received Ye Chong''s Dharma before. They came to serve at the first time.


    "Although six people, including me, are guarding you, you should still be careful. In the holy ruins, the ancient dorkish, especially the ethnic groups left by the experimenters, are the ancient ancestors of some ethnic groups, who are still alive today. These people must not shh." the old patriarch of the bear Tribe said. He was really worried about ye Zhong''s safety. On the one hand, it is for the follow-up law, on the other hand, because ye Chong is the inheritor of the mother of the earth, they must pay attention to it.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech and said, "it''s not a matter for the six of you to guard around me all the time. There are always times of negligence. Maybe you can find some places that can block the footsteps of the strong in the supreme emperor''s realm. I go to those places to shut up. We may be much more secure through the communication of jade symbols."


    "There are places like this, but it''s too dangerous." the old patriarch of Nuwa Protoss said.


    However, despite what they said, these people still said those places. It can be said that they know the most about the holy ruins. When they are willing to say these things, they are telling Ye Zhong where there is an unparalleled creation and where there is a great opportunity. However, these opportunities and fortune are destined to be accompanied by unimaginable dangers. Since ancient times, risk and return have been juxtaposed.


    However, when ye Zhong heard this, he was a little excited. He is not strong enough now. He can push horizontally in the face of an ordinary peak holy emperor, but if he meets people like Luoshui and Jiwu who step into that realm, even he can''t fight. Moreover, the holy ruins will be completely opened, which gives Ye Chong a strong sense of crisis. He always wants to improve his combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    Now, knowing these opportunities, how could he miss them? On the one hand, he can sharpen himself and collect all kinds of natural materials and treasures on the other hand.

 Chapter 2117

    "Well, there is a place where there is a legendary enlightenment stone? It is said that there has been a figure of flying immortals outside the sky in that place since ancient times, and only the low-level emperor can enter it to understand?" Ye Chong was a little excited when he heard about this place.


    Since ancient times, 99% of all things related to immortals have been false, but the rest are true. At the moment, the old clan leaders of the four major tribal groups are sure that the tianwai flying immortal in that place is absolutely true, so ye Chong is very excited and wants to go once anyway. The most important thing is that the highest holy emperor in that place can''t enter, so the strong who are half a step away from the supreme Empire naturally can''t enter. Although it is dangerous, it is much safer than the outside world.


    At the same time, ye Chong doesn''t know why he always has a premonition that the trial practice of the holy ruins should be coming to an end. It is likely that everything will be over at the moment when wanzu completely tears the space crack and enters the holy ruins.


    Therefore, before all is over, ye Zhong wants to compete for more opportunities and more good fortune as much as possible.


    He won''t miss the so-called flying fairy outside the sky.


    "Flying immortals outside the sky, we suspect, is the shadow left by the immortals in the mythical era and even the lost era. If we can understand the truth inside, it will be good for our future cultivation. In this life, we are known as the key time point for the opening of the road to immortality, and we can''t miss it anyway." YIZUN, a strong man who walked half a step to the imperial realm, said.


    "If it''s true, this place is too important!" ye chongdu felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect to get such a news. If he had known it long ago, he would kill it at the first time and would never wait until now


    "Once the holy ruins are completely torn apart, this place may disappear. Even if it doesn''t disappear, it will be very difficult to get close at that time, so we can''t miss it this time anyway." Ye Chong whispered, looked calm, and had made up his mind to go to that place.


    "Report! Lord Ye Chong, someone has found the trace of Luoshui, and several top holy emperors are chasing him!" at this critical moment, someone rushed in and quickly reported the news.


    Ye Chong wanted to go to the place where there were flying immortals outside the sky for the first time, but when he got the news, he was shocked and said with great joy: "in that case, solve Luoshui for the first time. After Luoshui dies, go to the secret place!"


    Soon, the story spread all over the holy ruins. It was really shocking that people like Luoshui were chased and killed.


    It can be said that this matter has a great impact. Everyone is deeply aware of how terrible and powerful Ye Chong is. Even people like Luoshui can chase and kill at any time if they want to chase and kill.


    Soon, ye Chong was about to leave the Holy Island and said, "we must seize this opportunity. It''s too difficult to kill this person. If we don''t kill him this time, it will definitely become a big disaster in the future!"


    "Do you want to do it yourself, Lord Ye Chong?" the half step of Nuwa Protoss to the supreme Empire opened his eyes.


    Ye Chong was very excited at first, but at this moment, his body was slightly shaped, his face showed a different color, and said, "it seems that you should go with me, but it should be clear and dark to avoid him leaving!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll wait and see!"


    Soon, two half step supreme emperors said that they should protect Ye Chong and follow Ye Chong to see where the Luoshui is at the moment.


    Their speed is very fast. They are killing at the place where a small world of leaves is located to destroy Luoshui there.


    That is, on this day, the whole holy ruins were in chaos. The world of 3000 leaves was noisy and murderous. There was a peak emperor chasing Luoshui, just like the scene of chasing Ye Zhong on that day, which caused huge waves.


    The Luoshui of Luoshen''s vein, what a stunning figure, can be called invincible in the same realm. Among his peers, it can be said that he has never met any opponent who can defeat him.


    But today he was so embarrassed and chased.


    Because the news came out, he was in seclusion at the critical moment of understanding his Avenue, but he was unexpectedly found. And because of this, it also caused a group of people to chase and kill thousands of miles, including Ye Chong''s followers today.


    "Lord Ye Chong is coming. It is said that he killed Luoshui himself to end the resentment between them!"


    "Lord Ye Chong is actually going to do it himself, which is enough to show that unimaginable events are going to happen!"


    "Two invincible young supreme masters meet here. If we can distinguish the victory from the defeat in this encounter, it will definitely be an unimaginable war!"


    Many people talked about it. Their eyes were full of expectation. They obviously wanted to witness the fight between the two people and see what kind of attitude the two people were fighting to the death.


    However, many people are not optimistic about Luoshui. After all, ye Chong was really too strong before. He pursued the highest holy emperor from heaven to earth, and Luoshui has no similar record.


    In legend, ye Chong''s own Tao has taken a key step, but Luoshui''s Tao has not yet reached that step. From this point of view, Luoshui is not as much as ye Chong.


    Now, many people are saying that most of Luoshui will die in Ye Chong''s hands. Even if the two are close, but that was in the past. Now, how can he be ye Chong''s opponent?


    This amazing figure is likely to fall. The news made many people sigh.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of Luoshui, the legendary emperor of Luoshen, once an invincible figure, would be too sad if he lost like this!"


    Some people sigh like this, and their faces are full of emotion.


    Especially those who try to practice, they all look complex. Luoshui is definitely a monument of martial arts, but now they are going to die? Many people''s hearts can''t be calm at the moment.


    "It''s over, Luoshui is really over this time!"


    "Have you found that Luoshui''s body has been locked by others, and now it appears in the spirit world!"


    "No, Luoshui is ready to give up the trial practice and tear the channel away from the spirit world, but he is still tracked by Ye Chong. Ye Chong is not ready to let him go!"


    "This time, Luoshui really can''t escape again!"


    All kinds of news came out, and all parties were shocked. I don''t know how many trial practitioners flocked to see ye Chong destroy Luoshui.


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure also appeared. He obviously killed at the place where Luoshui was located.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong roared out with a blow. At this moment, a palm covered his hand and wanted to kill Luoshui directly in the field.


    "Click!" suddenly, a more terrible wave spread out. It came in this direction. Unexpectedly, someone shot at this moment to kill Ye Chong, and the wave was extremely powerful. It was half a step to the level of the supreme emperor.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t react at this moment and stared at the sky.


    Because it is a larger palm than ye Chong''s palm. If ye Chong''s palm blocks out the sun, then this palm seems to cover up the sun, moon and stars, directly covering everything below, including many spectators.


    Such a breath can only be said to be too terrible and powerful to suffocate!


    There is a strong person in the supreme imperial realm who takes a strong shot at this moment and wants to kill Ye Chong.


    "Look behind Luoshui!" someone exclaimed.


    Immediately everyone saw that the person who shot came out from behind Luoshui. Obviously, he walked with Luoshui all the way, but he never shot.


    At this moment, many people shivered and their hair stood up, because it was a terrible game!


    Luoshui even joined hands with the strongman of banbu supreme Empire to lure Ye Zhong to kill. When ye Chong appeared, he did his best to kill Ye Chong!


    At the beginning, most people who felt that Luoshui was about to fall were in a daze, and the situation was completely reversed. All these are prepared to kill Ye Chong. The spirit world may be the burial ground they have prepared for ye Chong!


    "I see. Ye Chong has been hiding in the holy world. There are terrible wars and strong defenders. It''s really too difficult to kill him, but now that he''s led out, everything is naturally different. There''s a great certainty to kill him!"


    Many people lament repeatedly, because it is absolutely to lead the snake out of the hole, and then kill with one blow!


    This big hand covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It directly crushed Ye Chong''s palm and fell towards his place to kill him in the field.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a sharper blade suddenly rose into the sky, directly against the terrible palm.


    "Hum!"


    The strong ones in the imperial realm sneered repeatedly. Obviously, they also have other backhands. Because at this moment, a huge monument fell from the sky, with a terrible and towering breath, so it was suppressed.


    In order to kill Ye Chong, it was not just the presence of a half step supreme emperor. They obviously made sufficient preparations.


    "Boom"


    Next, the place was completely boiling. There were three powerful emperors in the air. Their purpose was to kill Ye Chong.


    And ye Chong''s side, at the moment, there are only two and a half step supreme emperors, guarded by the strong, which is obviously unequal in strength.


    Even if those powerful people who took half a step into the realm of the supreme emperor temporarily entered this realm by special means, their strength is there. No one can cheat this!


    Judging from this situation, ye Zhong seems to be doomed to death.

 Chapter 2118

    "Oh, no, go back quickly, the situation is wrong!" just at the moment when the strong man in the three and a half steps to the supreme emperor''s territory wanted to kill Ye Chong, suddenly, one of them drank his mouth, swept away the Luoshui in an instant, and fled at an unimaginable speed.


    The other two half step supreme emperors also changed color. There was no nonsense at all. They also escaped quickly.


    "Chase!"


    On the ground, there were also other people drinking hard, but their body shape was slightly shaken, and four more powerful people in the imperial realm appeared.


    "Asshole, we have got the exact news. Only two half step supreme Empire strongmen are with him? Why are all six people present now?" the half step supreme Empire strongman beside Luoshui said, gnashing his teeth and leaving in anger.


    You know, they have used so many people to set up such an overall situation. The purpose is to kill Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, things have changed like this. Six and a half step to the top emperor and the strong have appeared together. Such a scene is almost desperate.


    In the sky, the rain of blood was flying. The three great emperors and the strong ones in the territory were all in a panic at the moment, and they didn''t dare to stop and fight at all. On the one hand, it is because the number is insufficient, on the other hand, it is because their realm is temporarily improved by taboo means, which is not stable. So at this moment, they can only break through quickly. If they are a little slower, they may lose their lives here.


    Ye Chong was so cold that he didn''t feel surprised at all. When he wanted to go out, the half step supreme Empire strongman of Nuwa Protoss had reminded him, so he let the half step supreme Empire strongman around him follow him clearly and secretly. His purpose was to give these people a big surprise.


    "It''s good to be prepared, otherwise this time, you might really go deep into the game." Ye Zhong sighed softly, staring at the place ahead.


    Although he calculated everything correctly and didn''t let himself fall into the Jedi, it''s a pity that he didn''t win Luoshui this time. This person is really strong. He has acted like this. He can also retreat at the critical moment, which is enough to show that he has planned all the possibilities in the layout.


    "What a pity." Ye Zhong sighed.


    People like Luoshui can be said to have good hands and eyes. In general, it is difficult to kill them. In addition, it is even more difficult to kill them with the protection of a strong person who is half a step away from the supreme emperor. If you want to kill him, you can only look for another opportunity.


    A storm didn''t subside like this. Ye Chong and Luoshui arranged to kill each other, which once again caused a shocking wave in the holy ruins. No one ever thought that in the face of strong Ye Chong, Luoshui dared to take himself as a guide to pursue Ye Chong, but the result was so.


    This incident, on the one hand, shows that Luoshui''s mind and strength are very amazing. On the other hand, it also shows that ye Chong''s style is steady. Ordinary people can''t kill people if they want to kill them.


    At the same time, ye Chong sent an order that whoever could send the head of Luoshui to him would be rewarded with an embryo of the emperor''s army.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole holy ruins were boiling, but it was a pity that it was no longer so easy to find the figure of Luoshui. Ye Chong also knows that it is basically impossible for such an order to kill Luoshui. Everything can only be found in the future.


    Soon after, ye Chong went on his way and headed for where the Wudao stone was.


    It was a mysterious ancient land. There was no vegetation or river on the ground, only fine yellow sand. There was no sunlight on the sky, only darkness.


    This area seems to be annihilated by storms everywhere. Flying sand and stones are definitely not a place suitable for living creatures.


    In the void, you can occasionally see some cracks. These cracks seem to be left by someone after the war. There is a terrible killing opportunity inside. If the peak emperor approaches, they are likely to be killed by the killing opportunity town inside.


    Moreover, these killing opportunities are strong when they are strong, so generally speaking, the peak emperor does not dare to get close to this place. For them, this place is a Jedi.


    As for the half step supreme emperor, let alone the strong, coming to this place is basically death.


    Ye Chong''s state at the moment is not high, but only in the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang. It can only be said that it is just right to come here, and his strength will not be too strong or too weak.


    According to the maps provided by the four tribal groups, he constantly changed directions in this place. Finally, he came to a space crack like an abyss.


    This abyss of space cracks across the sky, like an invisible hand tearing the curtain of heaven. It is dark inside, and a breath of suppression spreads out from it, which makes the soul want to break.


    Leaf heavy body movement, directly into which, came to a strange area.


    As soon as I entered, there was a void chopping from the front. The sound was earth shaking and wanted to tear everything apart.


    As the old patriarchs of the four tribal groups said, this place is too dangerous. Not only is the space unstable, but also there are the remnants of killing and war ideas in ancient times, which can easily tear the ordinary emperor into pieces.


    Ye Chong''s body is so powerful, and now he has completely walked out of his way and understood the emperor''s killing nine seals. In this case, he has a certain security when he sets foot here.


    Soon, he broke through the initial zone of the area, the most dangerous zone, and then went deep.


    In the depths of this area, the space is relatively stable, and there are no more spatial fluctuations to spread, but you can still see all kinds of dilapidated and desolate scenes.


    The earth is a scorched earth, as if a fire had come and burned everything here, leaving this place barren.


    When ye Chong set foot in this area, he took one step and saw a flame rising up. It is the legendary nine sun flame, which is incomparably bright. It can easily burn a person''s flesh into ashes and burn incomparably.


    Ye Chong urged the only holy palace and turned it into a divine ring to cover himself, so as to resist these flames.


    But in fact, these flames are really terrible, but because they once led 3000 roads to harden the flesh, and the road once turned into a road fire to baptize his flesh, they have no fear of the weight of these flames and should not be robbed.


    However, this also shows the danger of this place from the side. If ordinary people come here, it is basically impossible to fight, and it will turn into ashes in most moments.


    It can be said that the next journey is full of dangers. In addition to the sea of fire, ice sea and wind sea have appeared. Ordinary exercisers do not have to break through one level after another. I''m afraid they may not be able to break through even one level.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Finally, he came to a place where thunder gathered. In this area, thunder fell from the sky and directly connected to the ground. This is not a thunder sea, but a thunder waterfall pouring down. There is no thunder anywhere in all directions.


    Moreover, the internal attributes of these thunder are very violent, with an atmosphere of natural disaster.


    Ye Chong understood at the moment when he entered it. The thunder in this place is similar to that in Tianjie. It is aimed at the same level, which is extremely terrible.


    If other people come in, it is equivalent to entering the world of natural disaster. Generally, a bad thing is the end of both form and spirit, and there is no way to fight.


    Only Ye Chong, who has survived the godless robbery and has great resistance to thunder, will walk past with an indifferent face.


    For others, this place is like a forbidden area, which has no meaning at all for ye Chong. He walked out at will and saw the roaring everywhere. His action is not urgent or slow, and his face is peaceful.


    In this area, some luminous powder can be seen on the ground. If you look carefully and feel carefully, you can find that these are bone powder.


    Obviously, some people once entered here rashly. After many tests before, they came here, and then turned into ashes in this place.


    "It''s no wonder that even the strong in the half step supreme Empire don''t dare to enter here, because once there is a natural disaster in the corresponding realm, even the strong in the half step supreme empire can''t resist it." Ye Zhong shook his head slightly. This place is really relatively safe for himself, but it''s extremely dangerous for others. It''s difficult to get close.


    This area is very vast. Ye Chong walked through the interior rapidly, so hard to resist the natural disaster, and soon walked thousands of miles away.


    Soon, an area was left behind by him. At this time, his clothes had turned to ashes, but his skin was still as bright as jade. Obviously, all the thunder trials were meaningless to him.


    Ye Zhong took out a battle suit and put it on. He was not careless. Instead, he cultivated in situ and restored himself to his peak before he set off again.


    Soon, he saw that there was a green in front of him. The land in this place was no longer scorched and black, there was no flame, and there was no thunder contained in it. He could see a strong vitality.


    However, this area is simply alive. There is no chance in this place. After ye Chong walked by, he saw a thunder world again.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t this thunder sea natural, but man-made? Is it an alternative trial practice to give people a rest period after period?"


    Ye Chong passed through several thunder seas one after another. After recuperating in several places, he had such doubts. Because such a scene, such a terrain, no matter how you look at it, it should not be formed naturally, so it must be carefully considered.


    In this way, ye Chong passed through jiuzhong thunder sea one after another, and everything in front of him was finally different.

 Chapter 2119

    In front, there is an abnormal breath spreading out, and you can see the slight distortion of space. At the end of heaven and earth, there is a mountain peak crossing, which looks huge, as if it is as high as the sky and beyond the clouds,


    There is a strong breath spreading from the towering mountains, but no one can see clearly what kind of vegetation and what kind of creatures exist above.


    This feeling is very strange, just like coming to a field in myths and legends.


    In this place, there is no previous air ban rule. Ye Chong''s body can directly rise into the sky, cross the clouds and reach the top of the mountain. At this place, ye Chong widened his eyes and looked at the place ahead. There was a bright light in his eyes.


    At the top of the peak, there is a huge stone, just like an ordinary pebble, but it is magnified countless times. The surface of this pebble is incomparably smooth, looks like jade, and there is a shadow of Rune above. Just looking at the past at random, you can see that it is full of mysterious atmosphere. It seems that just looking at these runes, you can understand the unimaginable general Dharma.


    Enlightenment stone!


    This kind of thing is incomparably old. Unlike the enlightenment platform, it is not something polished by later generations, but something that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world. At the moment, it seems to be swaying slightly and emitting a reassuring breath at the same time.


    When you look carefully, you can see that on the surface of this enlightenment stone, there is a faint figure flashing. This figure is like a human figure, but it contains an unspeakable smell of Xiandao. People just tremble all over, and it seems that they can understand the rhythm of Xiandao.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky!"


    Ye Chong breathed slowly. Unexpectedly, it was true. There is no doubt that this stone is definitely related to the legendary immortal.


    Originally, he thought it was a false thing, but he didn''t expect it to really happen in front of his eyes.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s mood is somewhat complex. In addition to joy, it is more incredible. It has been difficult for fairies since ancient times, but in this life, how many things related to fairies have he been looking for?


    At the moment, ye Chong steps step by step and approaches step by step. Although he is separated by an endless distance, he can feel the unique breath and a special rhythm of the road when he takes each step. It seems that with the approach, he can feel that the fairy road is approaching himself.


    Step by step, after a long time, ye Chong finally came to the enlightenment stone. When he looked at it closely, he could see it more clearly. Inside the enlightenment stone, the figure was more clear. But if you want to look carefully, you can see that the internal figure becomes more blurred. It seems that there are some special rules that people can''t see clearly.


    In this case, it seems that you can only feel it with your eyes closed, so that you can feel it more clearly. This is a mysterious feeling, with a special taste of fairyland.


    After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he slowly sat on the ground and carefully felt everything inside.


    Tianwaifeixian appears occasionally, but the figure can''t be touched well. It seems that it only appears for a moment, and then the message will fall out in a flash.


    The little wheel was very silent all the way, but at this time, it suddenly spoke thoughtfully. This so-called enlightenment stone is not as simple as it seems. There is a small world inside it. The secret of the so-called flying fairy outside the sky is mostly in this small world.


    At the moment, what the enlightenment stone shows is just a sporadic expression of the internal small world, which has no great significance. Even enlightenment is not very good for ye Chong''s cultivation.


    "How did you know?" Ye Chong said.


    "There is more than one similar stone in the world. I have entered another one. Naturally, I understand." xiaolundao.


    At the same time, he also told ye Zhong how to enter the enlightenment stone. However, according to him, it is easy to enter it, but the small world inside the enlightenment stone must be very dangerous. Although the ferry accidentally entered it, it didn''t completely understand what was inside. The only thing we can be sure of is that the interior was extremely dangerous. It was more dangerous than what we had seen all the way before.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong decides to enter the interior of the enlightenment stone, because he has already come here. How can he give up next? It seems that we are only one step away from understanding the secret of the so-called flying fairy outside the sky. It would be a pity to give up.


    Soon, according to Xiao Lun, ye Chong took a step from a special angle and the whole person entered the interior of the enlightenment stone.


    Inside the enlightenment stone, there are mountains and rivers. This place looks peaceful and lush. It doesn''t seem to have anything special. But if you feel it carefully, you can feel that the air here contains a faint smell of burning smell. It seems that there has been electricity at the moment.


    Ye Chong frowned and knew that there would be unimaginable terrible thunder in the depths of this small world. His divine consciousness spread out at this moment and went deep into the depths of this area. He could see that terrible thunder fell from the sky from time to time.


    These thunders have an unspeakable spirit. It seems that each thunderbolt can be turned into a real creature.


    Obviously, if you want to enter the depths of this small world, you must bear unimaginable tests again. These thunder are more terrible than the previous thunder sea and difficult to resist.


    However, ye Chong still frowned and went on the road. In this process, he could see the creatures of thunder turning into lightning. He killed them with open teeth and claws and rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    Although the creatures transformed by thunder do not have much intelligence, they are transformed by thunder, and the attack is naturally unimaginable.


    Even if ye has crossed the no God robbery again, he still has to frown in the face of these thunder robberies.


    In this process, he was injured by thunder creatures several times. In the end, his whole body was scorched black. If ordinary people were changed, most of his flesh would have broken and become coke everywhere.


    In this way, ye Chong saw some ancient scenes in the distance. There was a strange place in the deepest part of the small world, where there were all kinds of visions and bright streamers, which seemed extremely sacred.


    "Finally!" Ye Chong looked strange and walked forward slowly.


    There is a temple ahead, but it is between the virtual and the real. It seems that it existed a long time ago, but it has been damaged in the world.


    In this temple, a woman''s figure can be seen vaguely, and her body exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    "The body of flying immortal outside the sky?" Ye Zhong was a little dazed and stared at the scene. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. There is a woman''s figure inside the enlightenment stone, which can''t be guessed in advance anyway.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes to watch carefully, but after watching for a long time, he was not sure whether the woman''s figure really existed. In Ye Chong''s perception, this figure should have existed before endless years, thousands of years away from ye Chong at the moment.


    Just like, it was banned thousands of years ago, and it didn''t open until now.


    Ye Zhong looked at it carefully. After a long time, his sight fell to other places. Many plants and trees can be seen in this temple. They are basically ancient medicine, including medicine king and holy medicine. There is a fragrant smell everywhere, and there is a streamer of light, which is very sacred.


    Ye Chong approached slowly, at the same time, he propped up his only divine palace and turned it into a divine ring to cover himself. At the same time, he was careful to guard against any changes. But to his surprise, there was no danger here.


    But even so, he treated it very carefully, because everything here involves flying immortals outside the sky. Anything related to immortals is too extraordinary and must be treated carefully.


    Ye Chong even wondered if the female figure he saw at the moment was the real fairy in the legend?


    However, he had no evidence, but there was a vague guess. If there was a real immortal in the temple, what he met this time was the so-called fairy fate.


    "The legendary fairy king? Or the fairy king?" Ye Chong said to himself. The closer he was, the more nervous he was.


    With the approach, the temple exudes a trace of bright light, and the fog is elegant, like clouds and clouds.


    No matter how you look at it, the scene in front of you is very sacred, as if all the unknown treasures in heaven and earth have gathered here.


    Ye Chong uses his holy power to slowly push the fog away from his body surface, and then looks at it more carefully.


    Soon, he saw a thin palm emerging in the fog. It looked crystal clear and white, like jade carving.


    "Close?" Ye Chong was shocked. He almost subconsciously stretched out his palm and wanted to grasp the slender palm. But his palm clearly touched it, but he had a feeling of losing his grasp.


    "Sure enough, it''s across endless time and space and years?" Ye Zhong had to sigh. It seems that his guess is true. Most of the female figure he saw at the moment came from before endless years. What he saw was the brand left by time and space, but everything is so real and lifelike.


    "If this is really an immortal, what''s her appearance?" Ye Zhong said to himself. He made his holy power fluctuate more powerful and wanted to see clearly the appearance of the suspected true immortal.

 Chapter 2120

    A trace of holy power spread out, so that the fog around dissipated continuously, and it was almost invisible in the end.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a terrible sound of sword came, and ye Chong almost subconsciously retreated towards the rear. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been killed at the moment.


    Because this sword is very sharp and invincible.


    Ye Chong''s face was gloomy, so he retreated to a hundred feet away and moved very quickly.


    "The spirit talisman array of the lost era or the mythical era?" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he was a little curious at the moment.


    Although the distance was far away, he still urged the holy power again and made the fog in front continue to disperse. In this process, ye Chong saw some incomplete array bases on the ground. Under the action of years, these array bases were damaged a lot, and their power may not be one tenth of that in their heyday. Otherwise, ye Chong would probably fall.


    Soon, the fog dispersed, and ye Zhong finally saw the figure of the woman in front of him, but at the moment, what he saw was just his back. But it''s just a back, but it''s perfect to the extreme. It looks as white as jade, slender and has a perfect and amazing temperament.


    She was wearing a light blue skirt and robe, which seemed to move slightly in the wind. In addition, there seemed to be Fairy Spirit on her body surface, which made him look sacred and extraordinary.


    Ye Chong took a long breath, carefully changed his direction, and finally saw the appearance of this figure.


    Even from ye Zhong''s critical aesthetic point of view, at the moment, it is also a burst of amazement and a bit absent-minded. This woman is worthy of being a true fairy in the legend. It can be said that she is a beautiful beauty of the country and the city. Naturally, she is perfect to the extreme.


    Her beauty has gone beyond the scope of words in the world. It can only be said that she is really too beautiful. Even if ye Zhong wants to try hard to pick out some defects, he can''t find them.


    Moreover, although she knew it was a figure millions of years ago, at the moment, she still looks lifelike, just like alive.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t try to touch it again, but silently watched the scene. He saw the mark of time clearly, but he didn''t even know what would happen next.


    "Please sit down!" suddenly, the woman in front of her slowly opened her eyes and saw her palm pressed flat. There was a jade table and two chairs between Ye Chong and her.


    "You let me sit?" Ye Chong was stunned, almost subconsciously replied.


    The woman gently checked her head, which seemed to recognize this. At the same time, there was a trace of smart breath in her eyes, and there was an ethereal fairy breath in it.


    Ye Chong was really shocked this time. It should be a mark of time. How can he talk to himself?


    "Who the hell are you? The legendary fairy?" I don''t know why, ye Chong suddenly had this impulse and asked this sentence.


    After all, this is the inner part of the enlightenment stone. It is said that the flying fairy appeared outside the sky. Ye Chong has a strange feeling in this place. It seems that it is countless times better to ask many things directly than to beat around the bush.


    "Maybe, once, in the past, maybe, maybe not, but now I''m just a broken memory, branded by time, and won''t wake up until later generations come." the woman replied with a peaceful look and no concealment,


    Ye Chong was stunned. He didn''t think what he saw was really a brand of time, and this brand still knew his identity? So what was she? Really immortal? If so, this scene is too amazing, a bit like a dream.


    At this moment, the woman should sit down first, and then with a wave of her sleeve robe, she saw four butterfly dishes, a pot of tea and two cups on the jade table.


    The side dish didn''t see anything, but ye Zhong guessed that it was definitely not a mortal thing, and the jade pot was very simple. The leaves soaked inside looked crystal clear. When a woman held the jade pot to explore tea, she could see a chaotic smell spreading from the mouth of the pot.


    Ye Chong took a breath. At this moment, he guessed that what was soaked in it was the branches and leaves of the legendary immortal medicine? If so, don''t talk about him. Even among the most powerful emperors outside the holy ruins, few have ever tried it?


    Not to mention anything else, just these diffuse chaotic breath is a good thing. If you really drink it, God knows what will happen and what benefits you will get.


    "Please!" the woman made a cup of tea for ye chongkan, while he held another cup and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Chong had many puzzles and questions in his mind. He looked at each other and said, "excuse me, what is all this? What am I going through?"


    "Fortune? Chance? Dream? Past?" the woman answered calmly, but this was not the answer, but a rhetorical question, like a very natural statement.


    "This is the fate and opportunity left many years ago?" Ye Chong frowned.


    The woman looked calm and seemed to see ye Chong''s doubts. She said faintly, "what is it? Do you really need to know so clearly? You just need to know that this is a fortune or your blessing. Of course, it is also possible that this is not a blessing, but your life reminder in the future, but it depends on yourself."


    Ye Chong frowned. The woman''s statement was quite contradictory. She did not confirm any of her guesses or give an answer, which made people more confused.


    "In fact, you don''t have to wonder. I''m not a noumenon, but a broken memory. I wake up at a special time, so all I know and my opinions are incomplete." the woman opened her mouth faintly, looking a little strange. She seemed to sigh, but she seemed to be celebrating happiness.


    "However, drinking this cup of tea in front of you is good for you. I know that. At least, it is good for the healing of the road wound in your body." the woman raised her glass and motioned Ye Chong to drink tea again.


    Ye Chongyi was surprised. The road injury in his body had basically been solved, but he didn''t expect to be seen by the woman in front of him. Can we only say that this woman is infinitely extraordinary and extraordinary?


    Ye Chong stared at the woman, then bowed his head and looked at the jade table in front of him. At the moment, in the tea cup on the jade table, the tea crystal was translucent and filled with the smell of chaos, which seemed sacred and extraordinary.


    As the woman said, such tea is not to drink. Simply looking at it makes people intoxicated. It seems that they can feel the breath of a great road.


    "This tea is extraordinary. It should be brewed from the branches and leaves of immortality medicine. I can drink a cup. It''s a blessing for our generation. Thank you very much." ye Chongcheng opened his mouth frankly, then raised his cup and drank it slowly.


    "You have a good eye. It''s really made from the branches and leaves of undead medicine, but it''s made from the branches and leaves of seven kinds of undead medicine. I call it seven star tea. It''s because of this pot of tea that I can still exist and wait for future generations." the woman said frankly.


    "Ah? The branches and leaves of the seven immortals? Can such a thing be done?" Ye Chong was surprised. Since ancient times, any immortal drug is the only one. It is not easy to get one immortal drug. It is almost impossible to get seven immortal drugs at the same time.


    "Nature can do it, and the person who brews this pot of tea is beyond your imagination." the woman sighed and then lost her mind slightly. "Unfortunately, I''m just a crippled memory and can''t tell you who the person who brews this pot of tea is."


    "Then drink it, can I live a second life?" Ye Zhong asked, looking a little complicated. The greatest effect of undead medicine is to live the second.


    "If you think too much, this tea will not improve your skills, make you enlightened, or increase your longevity by a penny. However, it is a blessing for you, and you may know the benefits in the future. But after drinking this cup of tea, you are destined to encounter some things, which are likely to make you fall. In short, this cup of tea can be regarded as a blessing A contract, it gives you endless benefits, but it will also let you do something, "said the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhong wondered.


    "I don''t know. I only know that in terms of your realm at the moment, it''s meaningless to say these things. Maybe one day when you stand at the peak of emperor road and are about to preach, you will have the strength to do something. Part of the function of this pot of tea is to keep you from getting lost on emperor road. If you drink it, it will emerge in the future. The benefits are more than you think. I also explain Of course, if you don''t want to, you can leave now. I won''t force it. "The woman said faintly. Her figure flickered slightly, as if it would disappear out of thin air at any time, but finally stabilized again.


    "I see. I understand the opportunity and test." Ye Chong smiled. Then he raised his tea cup and gently shook it in his hand.


    At this moment, he was stunned, because the tea in the tea cup swayed. At this moment, he could see that there seemed to be villains worshipping in the direction where he was, and saw pieces of weapons rising into the sky and disappearing into nothingness. Finally, he saw a heaven and earth appear in the tea, and then turn into a piece of Rune and disappear in it.


    what is it? Everything is the change of tea?


    Obviously, it''s just a cup of tea. At the moment, it can evolve into a small world. There seem to be endless creatures fighting in it. It looks lifelike and frightening.


    "What the hell is this..." Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t see through.

 Chapter 2121

    "Now you should understand how precious this cup of tea is?" the woman smiled.


    Ye Chong''s face showed doubt. After staring at the cup of tea for a moment, he looked at the woman again to get a further explanation.


    But the woman didn''t continue to explain, but whispered: "I suggest you can taste it yourself. If you don''t drink this cup of tea, it doesn''t count as the completion of the contract. Only by drinking this cup of tea thoroughly, you are equivalent to completing a contract. While getting endless benefits, you may need to complete something in the future."


    Ye Zhong nodded. At this time, even without the woman''s words, he wanted to try to see what''s special about this cup of tea.


    He slowly picked up the tea cup and took a shallow drink. It was only a moment. He felt that there seemed to be bursts of sacrificial sounds. He felt that there seemed to be endless ancestors worshipping in his mouth, just as if he could spray endless sacrificial sounds as long as he opened his mouth at the moment.


    Ye Chong was really shocked. After careful induction, he found that these sacrificial sounds were more and more clear, just like real. He could clearly hear every sound inside.


    I don''t know how long it took him to stop, because this mouthful of tea has been completely drunk by him. At the moment, the taste fades and there is nothing left.


    But at this moment, ye Chong''s eyes became clear and bright, with a little expectation. This time, without the woman saying anything, he took another sip of tea.


    At the next moment, the sound of the scriptures of the avenue came from his mouth. It was faint and endless, and there was some shocking smell in it. At the moment, ye Chong''s body shape is somewhat silly, because the sound of the avenue contains a kind of Tao rhyme of heaven and earth, which is worth people''s constant taste.


    Soon, after a long time, the taste of tea in my mouth became lighter again, and ye Chong woke up again.


    He didn''t stop, but began to drink this cup of tea for the third time. This time, tripods, towers, clocks, drums, knives, swords and other artifacts appeared in his mouth. These artifacts twinkled in his mouth like stars, as if he had swallowed the universe of weapons.


    After a long time, ye Chongcai slowly opened his eyes and said, "these should be famous weapons in ancient times? I can recognize several of them. They seem to be the legendary imperial soldiers?"


    Ye Chong''s heart is full of shock. What an anti heaven means. A mouthful of tea contains the breath of many emperors and soldiers from ancient to modern times. It''s anti heaven!


    From the sacrificial sound to the scriptures of the avenue to the emperor''s soldiers, although these are only a perception, a process and an experience when tasting tea, how can any warrior miss such an opportunity? If you don''t drink, it''s all right. Anyone who takes a SIP will want to know what he will feel if he continues.


    The Dharma of the heavens, the Tao of the heavens and the utensils of the heavens seem to be fused together. Such a thing is appalling!


    After three mouthfuls of tea, it seems that only one third of the tea in the cup is left, and most of them have only one mouthful. But even leaf weight can''t imagine what will be seen in it.


    "Now, you can still stop. These feelings are your chance, but if you take another sip, you are likely to bear the cause and effect in the future and shoulder the responsibility... You think clearly." the woman opened her mouth slowly at this moment, obviously reminding Ye Zhong.


    Although her words were plain, they contained a strange sadness, which made it difficult to understand what she had experienced.


    Ye Chong slowly raised his head and stared at the woman in front of him. The woman''s expression was plain, without encouragement or encouragement, but looked at it peacefully.


    Ye Chong pondered for a long time, cause and effect and cost, which need to be considered in the future, but at this moment, ye Chong knew that if he didn''t swallow the last sip of tea, he would regret endlessly in the future. This feeling of regret will affect your heart of Tao.


    At this moment, ye Chong slowly raised the cup in his hand and swallowed the last mouthful of tea.


    "Boom"


    This time, it seems that there are hundreds of figures in Ye Chong''s mouth. Each of these figures contains an atmosphere that makes the sky shake forever. They don''t have much action. They just stand there, but they already contain an unspeakable rhyme. It seems that all people in the past, present and future will surrender in front of them. Such people are doomed to be impossible to stand together. Each of them is a unique hero from ancient to modern times.


    At this moment, they are confronting each other, and each blow is as if they can break the heavens.


    "Emperor of heaven!" Ye Chong looked strange. There were too many things in the last sip of tea. The real emperor of heaven was fighting. Every blow was so terrible that it was incredible. The emperor of heaven cannot stand with the world. At the moment, they fight each other. Such a scene has never been seen since ancient times.


    From the ancient ancestors'' voice of sacrifice, to the voice of the avenue, to the emperor, the emperor and the Emperor... The contents of this cup of tea can only be said to be unimaginable. There are too many messages in it, which is equivalent to looking through the ages.


    "Yes, you''re really good. You can drink this cup of tea. It seems that I really don''t see the wrong person. If you change someone, you''ll probably blow up your body with only one sip." the woman nodded slightly and praised Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong smelled the speech and changed color. He didn''t have any special feeling just now, but he also knew that this woman wouldn''t deceive herself on such a thing. It can only be said that it is not easy to be praised by this woman. According to her, even the so-called genius and the so-called Qishi will explode their flesh if they swallow only one mouthful of tea.


    Ye Chong can drink all these tea so easily, which is equivalent to a near death.


    "When you drink this cup of tea, it''s like seeing all the ancient and modern years. Although it''s useless for your cultivation and meaningless for your longevity, it''s letting you see the past and let you know the way." the woman sighed.


    Ye Chong didn''t open his mouth, but nodded slightly. According to the woman, what he had just realized is not false, but something that really existed. It is of great significance to be able to understand these.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but looked down at the pot of tea. He was very curious. He just drank a cup of tea. He could witness so many things. What could he witness if he drank a pot of tea?


    "Why, you are not satisfied and are interested in this pot of tea? Then you need to open it and shake it yourself. I can''t help you." the woman said faintly.


    "If I can open and shake the winter words by myself, what about it?" Ye Zhong said.


    "If you can directly shake this teapot, something unprecedented will happen. Maybe you can look through the ages and see the future time and space." the woman''s original plain expression became dignified for the first time. She looked at the front, and her momentum suddenly became completely different. An unspeakable Qi machine spread from her body.


    Ye Zhong was silent here. He fully believed the woman''s words, because a cup of tea just now had witnessed the extraordinary of this tea. If you can shake this pot of tea and even drink it up, what will happen? Ye Zhong is curious and interested.


    He carefully studied the jade pot. At the mouth of the pot, there was a trace of Twilight spreading out, just like a chaotic atmosphere, ancient, mysterious and full of strange Qi.


    What''s going to happen?


    Ye Chong slowly looked up. He didn''t directly take his hand, but carefully looked at the woman in front of him and wanted to see something unusual on her face, but she looked peaceful, no joy, no sorrow and no worry.


    "You have experienced a lot just now. Giving up now may also be a great wisdom." the woman whispered. She was gorgeous in the world and had a quiet beauty on her face. She looked at Ye Chong in this way and looked extraordinary.


    "I saw the sacrifice of our ancestors, the meaning of the avenue, the origin of the imperial soldiers and the Heavenly Emperor who preached the Tao. All this is as vast as smoke and has infinite significance. I want to know what will happen if I continue to drink." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dignified look. He seems to be still experiencing the taste of this cup of tea.


    For a moment, everything just came back to him, so that he could feel everything again.


    In fact, he did experience a lot. These are priceless treasures. If he can be detached in the future, today''s experience must be of great significance.


    However, when ye Chong thought about paying carefully again, his face changed and gradually became strange.


    Because everything he had just realized had disappeared. At the moment, he could only know that he had realized similar things, but he could not know what these things were.


    "Everything turned into an invisible thing?" Ye Chong trembled slightly. At the moment, he tried to recall, but everything was really blurred and couldn''t recall.


    "Being able to forget is also a good thing. It shows that you don''t try to keep these things in your body. It also shows that you have gone out of your own way and don''t need the previous way. The previous way is just a reference for you, not a necessary thing." the woman smiled.


    "Well, it''s just perception. Does that mean that for every drink, in fact, the things perceived are the same, there will be no change in the general direction, and at most there are differences in the details?" Ye Zhong asked. He guessed the answer and wanted to know the truth.

 Chapter 2122

    "Do you really want to know the answer?" the woman sighed. "If you want to shake this pot of tea by yourself, it''s not that you can''t, but you have to think clearly. Once your conditions are not enough, it will disappear in an instant."


    "Ashes fly away? I have experienced the first test. I want to see what kind of test there will be." Ye Chong whispered after pondering for a moment. Because such an opportunity is too rare. A cup of tea can see through the ages. It''s hard to imagine what will happen if you drink a pot of tea.


    "It''s good for you to have such self-confidence, but you should know that if you have enough conditions to really shake this pot of tea and swallow it, you may not be able to survive in the future, because there are too many causes and consequences in it, and maybe there will be amazing changes in this life because of this pot of tea." the woman looked at Ye Chong, and her voice contained a bit of dark flavor, Different from the previous peace. Obviously, she is not joking, but severely warning Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong stayed a little. He didn''t know what to say for a while. If you can''t bear the test, you will die. If you can bear the test, you may die in the future. Isn''t this bullshit and playing with people?


    "Of course, if you can bear those causes and consequences, maybe you will become the first person in history." the woman kept silent for a moment and continued to speak.


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhong looked at her and wanted to know the answer.


    "Maybe you already know that this life is not only the golden age, but also the end of the era. If you really live to that day, everything in this pot of tea may enable you to avoid robbery. If you don''t live to that day, everything is meaningless." the woman opened peacefully, as if she was talking about something unrelated to him.


    "The era is over." Ye Zhong frowns and shakes in his heart. He has learned about this from many sources. In this life, there is bound to be the end of the era, but no one can make it clear what kind of change it will be. Will everything be overturned and start again? If so, who can survive the end of the era? What''s the point of practicing hard now? Could this pot of tea play an unimaginable role at the end of the era?


    Ye Zhong has many ideas in his mind, but he can''t determine which is true. This is a rare world in history. Many things have never happened since ancient times. Everything is being deduced. However, even the Tianji old man of Tianji Pavilion can not deduce what will happen at the end of the era.


    "Have you considered it clearly? Do you really want to try to shake this teapot?" the woman asked again. She looked at Ye Chong as if she were examining his heart.


    A long silence, no sound, no response. Ye Chong stared at the front without saying a word. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "think clearly."


    The woman no longer spoke, but nodded. She looked at Ye Chong calmly and watched his next actions.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. He let his state recover to the highest state at this moment. Then he leaned out his hand and grabbed the place where the jade pot was located.


    "Dong"


    Between heaven and earth, there is an unspeakable sound, just like a giant bell of fairyland being sounded by people. An unspeakable melodious sound reverberates in the ancient, modern and future, and resounds through the world.


    Ye Chong clearly felt this momentum, and his spirit vibrated at the moment, as if to be broken.


    His body trembled violently, and he felt his palm cracking slowly, as if it were going to turn into fly ash. At the moment, ye chongdu feels speechless. Can''t he even pass the first level? Doomed to die?


    The woman also changed color on the opposite side. She was very optimistic about leaf weight, so she didn''t stop it, but did ye important fall in front of her?


    "Buzz"


    At the critical moment, the breath of mending heaven Avenue spread in Ye Chong''s body, which made his injury stable and his palm did not continue to crack. And the smell of chaos swirled between his fingers and palms, no longer hurt.


    Ye Chong breathed out slowly. He quickly urged sky mending to recover his injured body.


    At this time, his palm made a fierce force and grasped the teapot at this moment.


    "Boom"


    When the loud noise came out, the whole world shook, the small world shook, the ancient buildings were about to collapse, and the stars seemed to be shaking and falling.


    The scene of Ye Zhong directly grasping the teapot is completely different from that of the woman. He seems to have violated some taboo. The movement is too amazing.


    Ten thousand thunders crossed the sky at this moment, and the chaotic light emerged.


    Ye Chong had no time to think about it. At the moment, he could only grasp the teapot, and then drank at an unspeakable speed, trying to finish it in one mouthful.


    The scene of the collapse of the void dissipated at this moment, the thunder of the heavens disappeared, and everything became different. It can be said that it was very strange.


    The woman was in a daze. She was speechless for a while. She didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong when he really shot. He swallowed all the tea directly. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Moreover, after he did such a thing, there was no movement around, which was a little unreasonable!


    "What do you feel?" the woman looked at Ye Zhong with a little nervousness.


    Ye Chong was speechless. At the moment, he sensed that 99 Ancient Runes appeared in his mouth. Each Rune seemed to represent a world or even an era. These runes intersected with each other, just like the reappearance of 99 worlds and 99 eras. It can be said that the magnificent to the extreme, people can not understand.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho..."


    A burst of sad, chilly, terrible laughter that makes the soul tremble suddenly sounded. Everything was too sudden. It seemed that the color of the whole small world had changed one side at the moment.


    The woman who had been sitting stood up fiercely. She showed her divine awn in her eyes and looked quickly in all directions.


    At this moment, she saw through nine days and ten places, eight wastelands and six harmonies, and the flood and famine of the universe, but even so, she didn''t see who sent out a burst of terrible laughter.


    "Ha ha!" the terrible laughter became lighter, but there was still a coolness. Then the owner of the laughter whispered, "I can''t imagine that someone can swallow this pot of epoch tea after thousands of years!"


    This voice is obviously an extremely ancient language. No one should be able to understand it in the world, but I don''t know why. When hearing this voice, ye Chong can naturally understand it.


    "This is... A person who has crossed the ages. Your real body is before the ages, but you are trying to manifest after the ages. Are you going against the sky?" the woman suddenly opened her mouth and seemed to understand something.


    Ye chongmeng looked up almost subconsciously and realized something.


    I saw that the void in front of me was dying, and a piece of light and rain appeared. Then chaos collapsed, and a fuzzy figure appeared.


    He seems to have existed for endless years. At this moment, he drives the sun, moon and stars. With a smell of chaos, he never knows how far away he is.


    The woman sighed and seemed to sit down slowly. She didn''t want to make a move. Her face was full of reluctance.


    She sighed and said, "I see. I didn''t do it thousands of years ago, but like my body, I left a residual thought, which was triggered only by the key stone carvings... And this residual thought is what I do today?"


    Didn''t the figure answer? He still can''t see clearly at the moment. Obviously, his years of existence are too long and will disappear. This is not noumenon, but also a residual thought, a brand of time. But even so, we can still see that his body is very tall, just like a supreme emperor.


    He walked like a dragon and a tiger, tearing a piece of the world with one step, and behind him were the stars in the sky. What Tao forbids what field is useless to him, and no one in the world can stop him.


    Although such a person has not completely come, his breath is too terrible. Heaven and earth collapse and stars are broken. The breath he carries destroys everything.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He knew very well that there was only one explanation


    God!


    A preaching emperor, a magnificent emperor, has left a residual memory and a brand of time thousands of years ago. What he did is today! Is this a Heavenly Emperor who wanted to kill him thousands of years ago?


    "Well, it''s not today, it''s just for this pot of era tea. Whether it was swallowed by people 100000 years ago or millions of years later, the outcome is the same. I''m destined to appear at this moment. After all, there can''t be tea drinkers in the world." the man''s voice came again. Instead of getting angry, he was very plain and had an unspeakable power, Shake the ancient and modern future.


    "Just because, have you ever drunk such a pot of epoch tea?" the woman said.


    "Yes, it''s not. Everything is just a random induction in those years. It''s not intentional. You don''t have to think too seriously. It''s your bad luck." the man said faintly.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he heard this sentence. A former Emperor of heaven did not allow others to drink era tea in his mouth again. After thousands of years of feeling, he randomly arranged something to come for this moment?


    Is this the real emperor? It''s just a momentary induction, which can be arranged for thousands of years, even if he does it at will, but for ye Chong at the moment, this is a killing game arranged for thousands of years.


    I can only say, what kind of strength is this? It''s so powerful!

 Chapter 2123

    "It sounds better than singing. In the final analysis, it''s just the result of your group''s deduction. Your era should have ended long ago, and everything should have dissipated between heaven and earth, but you will have today''s change only if you persist in trying to recreate everything!" the woman said coldly.


    "I''ve said that it''s just going with the trend, so you should think it''s your bad luck. But it''s a pity. It''s a good seedling. If you continue to grow, you may be able to reach my waiting step... But since you encounter it, it''s destined to be fireworks, and there will only be a moment of youth." the man slowly replied, The tone is really casual.


    Ye Chong''s body was cold. The other party didn''t even look in his direction, but at the moment he couldn''t even move a penny. It can be said that this is a cruel and terrible ending. No matter how rebellious he is, he can push his whole life, face nine young heavenly emperors alone, and survive the robbery without God. However, in the face of the real Heavenly Emperor, even a breath and a wisp of residual thoughts, he has no chance to fight. Others can say that he can kill him with one thought!


    The most important thing is that they didn''t use their real bodies and didn''t do it deliberately. It was just a random behavior in a moment of thought, which created such consequences, which filled Ye Chong with frustration and unwillingness.


    Helplessness, sadness, anger, self pity


    All kinds of emotions mixed together, making Ye Zhong''s heart almost broken and almost desperate in the presence.


    "If you act like this, you are already disturbing the way of heaven. If you continue, aren''t you afraid that there will be amazing changes in your life? Aren''t you afraid to lead to the biggest killing in ancient times and destroy all human beings?" the woman sneered.


    "After I die, even if the flood is huge?" the man said.


    "What you laid out before the ages is that you can live another life. Even if this life is only one day, you do so. Are you not afraid that your reincarnation will be interrupted and lose everything from now on? Don''t you feel terrible about cause and effect and cost?" the woman said.


    "If there is cause and effect in the world, we are cause and effect. If there is a price in the world, we are the price." the man said faintly.


    "Since ancient times, even I dare not influence the world too much, and even the Dharma can''t be passed on, but you want to kill the people in the world. You''re not afraid of some people who have a strong relationship with him. Step on the river of years to kill you? You can be the first day of junior high school, and someone can be the tenth five!" the woman continued.


    "Oh, there is such a possibility, but how strong can the people related to him? Even if there is, just cut them off!" the man said faintly.


    "You''re too confident. You really think you can control everything. If so, how can your era collapse? In the final analysis, it''s just a..." the woman murmured.


    However, her two key words could not be said, which seemed to be covered up by an invisible rule.


    "Well, as you know, although you and I don''t stand together, we are both preachers. At this point today, I won''t erase your time mark. Maybe you can continue to wait and see if there is a more suitable person and let him drink a pot of epoch tea... At that time, I might not do it if I was in a good mood, right?" The man smiled. At the moment, his figure was still vague, but he was ready to take action. It was obvious that even a wisp of residual thoughts, once he took action, it was doomed to collapse and lead to shocking changes.


    "Well, let me have a look, this little guy who has to die because of bad luck, whether someone will do it for him!"


    "Boom"


    One of his palms slowly lifted up and was about to fall at this moment.


    But at this moment, in the other direction of the sky, a violent noise came. At this time, there is also a figure, which also collapses the ancient and modern future, and seems to be able to tear the long river of years, so it appears.


    "Well, there really is!"


    Because it was a woman. Her body looked very fuzzy, and there was a chaotic atmosphere on her. The colorful brilliance appeared behind him. At the same time, the colorful divine stones around her seemed to form a Dharma array.


    Even the woman could not imagine that such a person would suddenly appear, and she was really related to Ye Chong. At the same time, she contained a terrible smell.


    Her breath also does not belong to the present, the future, nor the past. No one can see clearly what era she should walk in. Just like her whole person detached from time and space, bathed in the light and rain of the avenue. Such a figure, with an endless smell of chaos, looks down on the eternal sky with an indistinct smell and taste.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine! There are really people in the world who dare to stop my power, ah ha ha... Ha ha ha!" in the far sky, the figure pushing the sun, moon and stars laughed in the chaos. His laughter was very cold and had an unspeakable breath.


    With his sneer, the stars around him began to shake, and the big stars exploded directly in the air, turning into fireworks and finally into ashes.


    This kind of power can be said to be unparalleled. It was earth shaking. The emptiness around him was constantly annihilated, forming a huge black hole, which darkened the stars all over the sky.


    Ye Chong was also very surprised. He thought he would die. Even the woman inside the enlightenment stone couldn''t save him. But can''t you imagine that there are still people in the world who have a lot of relationship with him and take action at the critical moment?


    Ye Chong looks at this figure. This is a woman. She has five colors of light and a god stone to mend the sky. Her identity seems to be coming out, but ye Chong can''t be sure.


    This figure with five colors was very peaceful. She stepped on the long river of years and was covered with the breath of chaotic twilight. Her body appeared in the air, motionless, and only the long snow-white skirt danced slightly in the wind.


    Her long hair and shawl fall naturally. It seems that she has not been taken care of carefully, but she has an unspeakable style. And her whole person looks like she is carved from jade, which is extremely beautiful.


    Ye Chong wants to see her face clearly and know whether it is the person he guessed, but he can''t see through it at the moment anyway. He can''t do anything.


    The colorful God stone is not only to bless her breath, but also to hide her face. These sacred stones are really special, more extraordinary than the emperor''s soldiers. Even the heavenly eye of Wudao can''t see through them. It can only be said that they are too extraordinary, and many things are invalid for them.


    Three thousand divine stones, like representing three thousand avenues, are suspended in the void, and like the stars in the sky, they fall on the river of years.


    At the next moment, three thousand divine stones changed their shape. They became a divine ring, shrouded in the figure carrying the five colors of divine light. The divine ring was like a real existence.


    But even so, the face of this figure was still invisible. She was like jumping out of the six ways and no longer in the five elements.


    Then, the divine ring changed again. This time, it became a tripod, which was suspended in the air, silent, hidden but not leaked. It seemed to represent the breath of the figure itself. Even if it was a thought, it could swallow thousands of miles of mountains and rivers


    Then, the tripod changed again. This time, it turned into a big seal, floating between heaven and earth, swallowing the stars of the heavens and winding with endless breath.


    "Well, it''s really a good means to refine the most ordinary 3000 bluestones into a piece of imperial soldiers, and then integrate the materials of the gods to achieve the supreme treasure. However, are you demonstrating or threatening me?" the man who can push the sun, moon and stars in the distance spoke like a king of the world. When he spoke, he was not angry and powerful, The whole universe and star sea are shaking slightly and roaring, which is extremely amazing.


    It seems that as long as he has a thought, this incarnation can cut off endless stars.


    However, the woman with five colors behind her still looked indifferent. She had no change in her look. Her eyes were as clear as water. She looked at the place where ye Chong was, and her eyes seemed to have a faint strange taste.


    Both the woman sitting with Ye Chong and the man pushing the sun, moon and stars frown slightly at the moment. It can only be said that this sudden woman is too confident. At such a critical moment, she only cares about the teenager. In her eyes, others seem to have no meaning at all.


    "Ha ha..." the man suddenly laughed. He seemed to really like to laugh, and every laugh was ugly and cold, but such laughter seemed to be able to intimidate the world. He looked at the place ahead and said, "I don''t know how many years have passed and buried one world after another. Now, I don''t know who dares to do so in front of me. You''re good... Really good. You''re qualified to serve tea and water for me!"


    At the moment, he is like a secular king. When he sees his favorite woman, he just takes her for himself. I don''t know whether this behavior should be said to be his self-confidence or his arrogance. After all, since this woman with five colors behind her can manifest at the moment, it shows that she can''t be despised by anyone!


    Sure enough, with his voice, the woman finally turned slowly.

 Chapter 2124

    The woman with five colors behind her looked forward. At this moment, a bright light burst out in her eyes. Just for a moment, her whole breath was completely different. At the moment, like the only female emperor in history, she looks down on nine days and ten places and collapses the long river of years. Her Majesty is unparalleled in the world.


    At this moment, her terrible breath roared out and went towards the place where the man was. It was just a breath, just like the big stars rolling down the sky.


    Such a sight is too amazing and shocking.


    Because, just a breath, this woman is so gorgeous and proud of the ancient and modern future.


    "Yes, how many eras collapse and how many great worlds rise and fall, so that a strange woman like you can appear in the world!" in the opposite place, the man who appeared in nothingness sighed slightly. He was wrapped with God''s awn. At the moment, he really sighed.


    The next moment, behind him, there were big stars squeezed together quickly, and then exploded directly at an unimaginable speed. At this moment, these big stars turn into a bright Milky way and wash away directly towards the place where the woman is located.


    Obviously, at this moment, he also shot, and he didn''t know how many magical powers and secrets he had inspired. At the same time, he broke out and wanted to kill the woman.


    Ye Chong''s mind is swaying. This level of war is rare in the world. The two heavenly emperors who preach each other, even if it is a battle of residual thoughts, is unique in the world! After all, the emperor of heaven cannot stand with the world.


    The woman sitting opposite the stone table was also extremely nervous. At the moment, her eyes were bright and kept looking, because no one knew better than him how terrible the person who shot.


    These two people are at the same level as her, and both deliberately left a figure, which is different from her. She left this afterthought unintentionally. Without so much preparation, she was naturally not as good as these two people.


    In the void, the woman with five colors behind her finally moved. She raised her one hand and tied a Dharma seal at will, so she patted towards the front.


    "Boom"


    It was just a simple blow. The whole world trembled for it. At this moment, the three thousand Avenue and the heavenly Avenue seemed to be under this blow. The whole void was shaking.


    "Sky mending Avenue!"


    Ye Chong knew this method in a flash. The woman''s method has really gone beyond her imagination. What she tied with one hand is just a sky mending seal. But this blow has reached an unimaginable level. It is just a kind of magic power and a way, which can suppress the heavens and destroy the universe.


    The Milky Way urged by the man represents the fusion of thousands of magical powers and mysteries, which is extremely terrible.


    But at this moment, all the lights, all the magical powers, all the offensives were dimmed in an instant, and the place in front of the woman was melted in an instant, directly becoming a nothingness.


    Such a scene is too abrupt. Such a terrible means suddenly stops, just like ten thousand thunders disappear and all go out. Such a scene is incredibly abrupt.


    For such a scene, ye Chongyi couldn''t understand for a moment. He couldn''t see who took advantage of it and what happened. However, across from him, a look of horror appeared on the face of the woman beside the jade table, because what kind of supreme supernatural powers were all mixed together, which could be called the furnace raising hundred sutras, and the avenue gathered, which formed such a terrible blow. However, the woman was just a Dharma seal, and unexpectedly destroyed everything! This is a myth!


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the woman I like and can rival me. This method is good. I''ve never seen it before. It should be your original one? It''s interesting." the man stepped on the sun, moon and stars. He didn''t change his look because of this blow, but spoke in the twilight and chaos.


    It''s interesting. These four words sound simple, but in a population like him, they have an extraordinary taste.


    You don''t have to think about it. The woman carrying the colorful lights behind her is absolutely amazing. She can be said to be an unparalleled woman in history. Otherwise, the man would not sigh like this.


    Even if it is interesting, this evaluation has explained a lot of problems.


    The woman didn''t respond. In fact, her Dharma seal was just a random blow. Moreover, a person like her is absolutely overbearing. It''s not too much to look down on the heavens without paying attention to anyone. Even if the ancient emperor appeared in front of her, she would not look up, because she was proud of the past and the present.


    At the next moment, she bent her fingers and shot. In a moment, the 3000 divine stones behind her turned into a huge tripod, which seemed to be able to suppress the heavens. In this way, she killed towards the front and suppressed the past towards the man''s place.


    "Boom"


    An unimaginable sound came out at this moment, as if the heavens were going to collapse.


    "Hmm?" it was obvious that the man took a breath and obviously felt that he was going to suffer a loss. He responded quickly and had no arrogance and contempt at the beginning.


    However, the tripod transformed by the three thousand divine stones was too fast. It covered the sky and the earth and suppressed the void. It was just a moment, covering the man''s body below.


    "Well, break it for me!"


    The man drank lightly and no longer sneered. His palm was like the sky and the moon, sweeping towards the sky and facing the huge tripod.


    At the moment, his body shape was finally not lost in the void and chaos, but revealed a trace of true shape, which made people see clearly. He was tall and majestic, so he stood between heaven and earth, covered with war clothes, and even his face could not be seen. Only his eyes were sharp like a sword.


    He shot such a blow, which immediately burst the sky, and one big star after another exploded into a flash of fireworks.


    "Dong"


    Finally, a huge sound came, and the tripod was suppressed and touched with the hands of heaven and moon, which was shocking.


    The man, who was like a king of all ages, was indomitable, surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, but his arm trembled slightly after the blow, because his blow did not penetrate the tripod, but made his tiger''s mouth crack and blood emerge.


    "Well, I was careless!"


    With the voice of indifference, the man''s palm glowed again. This time, the God awn turned into a world destroying man roared out like this, almost endless. The avenue lights emerged against the sky, and each light represented a peerless blow.


    There is no doubt that this man broke out extremely terrible combat power at this moment. His offensive is incomparable. He can kill all the enemies in the world in an instant!


    When seeing this scene, ye Chong and the woman opposite were nervous and worried. Because the light rose directly into the sky and turned into a terrible attack, all fell on the tripod, making it tremble and roar, as if it would break at any time.


    The scene at the moment is very tense.


    However, the tripod was composed of three thousand divine stones. At the moment, it spread slightly, as if it had removed its endless strength. Then it was combined again and was still suppressed.


    "Boom"


    A man like a peerless king made a strong shot. He performed the unparalleled killing technique of terror. He didn''t know how many magical powers and mysteries he had inspired, which promoted the integration of the sun, moon and stars into one and turned into a terrorist attack to kill the high heaven.


    With a light sound, the tripod seemed to shake, and then it poured slowly. There was a five-color light in the tripod falling towards the lower part.


    At first, it was just a light like a silk thread, which soon turned into a waterfall like a star river, boundless and endless, crossing the sky and annihilating the Milky way.


    The unparalleled man bore the brunt and was directly buried in the endless five-color God''s awn.


    "Boom"


    However, his whole body began to shine, and he urged the boundless divine power to go all out and shoot fiercely at this moment.


    The miraculous lights emerged one after another and opposed the falling five-color waterfall. In an instant, the endless immortal light broke out. This place turned into the most bright broken ground and could not see anything clearly.


    The laws are intertwined, and the order chains converge, cross and cross each other, everywhere.


    Finally, a huge black hole appeared, just like the density of stars, sucking all the divine light into it.


    This area is completely broken. I don''t know how many years it will take for this small world to recover.


    Ye chongmu stared at this scene. Is this the battle of the emperor of heaven? And the use is not the real body, but a wisp of residual thoughts.


    On the other side, the sitting woman was also stunned. The battle was also beyond her imagination. The woman was so terrible. It can be said that she was equal to the man, and even surpassed him to a certain extent. Such a thing is too surprising.


    "You!"


    An earth shaking roar came, like thousands of divine drums beating together, and like the most violent beast in anger, he broke free in an instant, shattered endless black holes, and made the void break.


    The figure of the man appeared again, but now his place was no longer stable, but constantly swaying.


    At the same time, he pointed to the front and pointed it out. This time, different from before, he no longer urged any magical powers and secrets, but this finger seemed to become absolutely unique at this moment, and roared away towards the front.


    Such a blow will pierce the heaven and earth and pierce the Galaxy!

 Chapter 2125

    It''s just a finger. It seems to represent a big era and a big world. This finger contains an invincible taste in the sky and the world. Such a breath can be said to be terrible to the extreme. When one finger falls, it penetrates the sky and is fierce to the point of frightening.


    "Dong"


    Three thousand divine stones rotate, and this time they turn into an immortal divine ring again, roar out towards the front, and collide with that finger.


    In an instant, an extremely amazing sound came. The divine ring formed by the gathering of 3000 divine stones quickly retreated towards the rear, waving a long tail light, which can make all the stars lose color at the moment!


    "Can you go?"


    The man''s divine power is unparalleled, just like the supreme emperor traveling at this moment. He walks out along the long river of time. Every step is stepping on the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon. When he steps out, he can see the ancient stars exploding. This scene is terrible to the extreme.


    The woman with five colors behind her looked cold and didn''t move half. But this time, she didn''t urge the three thousand God stones again. Instead, she raised one palm slowly towards the front and then pressed it down.


    "Hiss"


    An unimaginable crisp sound came out. A sharp sword appeared on the sky, chopped out towards the front, and burst into a startling light.


    It''s like a peerless fairy sword. It''s too much to say that there is no match in the sky and the world.


    Wisps of sword meaning spread from the sword light and soared into the sky. These sword meanings represent order, rules and Avenue!


    As for the light sprayed from the tip of the sword, it is beyond everything, as if it can tear apart chaos and cut everything, shining to the extreme.


    The man changed color in an instant. He didn''t expect that the woman''s attack could be so fierce, which was completely different from the weakness of the woman he imagined.


    His figure seemed to stop at this moment, but it was only a moment''s pause, and the sword had come in front of him.


    "Dang"


    Mars splashed, the sword and the man''s index finger collided together, and the streamer flew all over the sky in an instant, as if it could tear the night sky and cut down a bright star river.


    The void erupted here and became dim here.


    Then, in the dim light, the sword light soared again and chopped out towards the front at an unimaginable speed. It was almost to the extreme. It seemed that all the roads in the world were crying.


    The man was yelling. At the moment, his other hand had to be raised, pinching his fist seal and shooting out towards the front.


    Obviously, it made him lose face, but it was only one move. He actually needed two hands to block the woman''s move, which made him very angry.


    But even so, there was blood flowing out of the wound torn by the tiger''s mouth on his palm just now. Obviously, in this bombardment, he suffered a dull loss again.


    "It''s the woman I like that can hurt me twice!" the man didn''t get angry. It seems that his blood flowing out is the most normal thing.


    Soon, those blood spilled out quickly, and then turned into bright runes, instantly covering the place behind the woman in white.


    "Hiss"


    These runes did not turn into a killing array, but they covered the front like a brand.


    At this moment, the man''s momentum became more violent. Once he swept away his previous decadent posture, the momentum became violent countless times, and the whole person was much stronger!


    Obviously, he was deliberately showing weakness just now. Otherwise, in terms of his strength, he is also the emperor of heaven. How can he shed blood just after the confrontation.


    "You are the woman I like. In that case, I need to put my brand on you first, so that I can find you in the future!" the man sneered. Obviously, he said he would take the woman and let her serve tea and water. This is not just talking, but really doing so.


    Because he knew that it was useless to win at the moment, because everyone came with a wisp of mind, and the victory or defeat was meaningless. But he can make a mark and find the woman in the future.


    "You worry too much!" the woman finally opened her mouth. Her voice was very nice, but it was too cold, just like the eternal cold ice, which also made her whole temperament like a dusty fairy, unimaginably strong.


    However, in such a cold tone, there is also a great dignity, telling everyone that she can''t be blasphemed, even if it''s just a slight of words, it also needs to pay a price.


    With her voice falling, three thousand divine stones turned into a peerless fairy sword at this moment. It was attracted by the sword spirit just now. A sword came out in the air and the sword awned into the void!


    "Boom"


    The sword light scattered and turned into thousands of ways, all of which fell on the man in front of him.


    It was just a moment. The man''s body seemed to shake constantly. At the same time, he didn''t know how many magical powers and secrets he had inspired. He wanted to protect his whole body, but he still couldn''t do it. His battle clothes were torn and cracks appeared. At the same time, cracks also appeared on his body, and blood splashed out.


    "How awesome! People of this level can be so?" the woman opposite Ye Chong was surprised and took a breath. You know, she is also a person in this realm, so now it is more clear how terrible this woman is! How amazing!


    Soon, with this sword, the man like an unparalleled King stepped back. After all, even if he couldn''t bear such a sword wound at will, he could only keep going backwards.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m worthy of being a good person, but the more blood I shed at the moment, the more determined I am to accept you." the man said faintly. He didn''t feel the slightest frustration because of this sword, but was more indifferent and ruthless. His blood dripped continuously, and now gathered together to form an earth shaking net screen, which wrapped up all the places where the woman was located.


    The woman''s jade hand was shocked, and the terrible attack spread out, which directly opened these blood. But these blood really went beyond imagination, and then quickly gathered together again.


    "Well, I am immortal, and my blood is immortal. In this life, you will carry my brand until eternity!" indifferent words came from the man''s mouth, as if this represents absolute rules.


    The peerless woman in white still looked indifferent, but her hands changed this time, but she directly condensed a terrible handprint and photographed it towards the front.


    The breath of reincarnation spreads out at this moment. When those blood and water touch these breath, they instantly return to their origin, turn into the most common blood, and then dissipate in the void.


    "What!?" the man was surprised. He didn''t seem to think his law would be broken like this. At this moment, he directly urged the most terrible secret skill, and the whole person began to counterattack and rushed to the front to kill the past.


    Because he realized that he might not be able to leave a mark.


    At the same time, the peerless woman in white took back the colorful divine stone, which was petrified into a peerless divine ring, and the light spread over him. At the same time, the breath of reincarnation spread out and gathered towards the place where the man was.


    The man changed color and his body shook violently, because he found that the breath in his body seemed to begin to weaken, and he seemed to want to return to his origin.


    At this moment, he realized that this woman''s law definitely involves the law of time, which can let a person experience reincarnation and return to the origin. And once he returns to his origin, he will no longer be a peerless king, but an ordinary man.


    "Reincarnation is broken!"


    The man snapped and clapped his hands. He wanted to directly tear the cause and effect, cut off the world and the relationship with the woman.


    Otherwise, he is really afraid of returning to his origin.


    "Huh?"


    A gentle cold hum, with a nasal sound, seems very cute, but piansheng also contains a kind of inviolable dignity. In this way, the woman urged the divine ring behind her, and the breath of reincarnation came out all over the world and disappeared together in an instant.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the man''s body was directly shot away, his battle clothes collapsed, and his body cracked everywhere and scattered into pieces.


    "What! You..." he was angry, because what a shame it was. His body was smashed by a woman? Pierced?


    And this time he didn''t do it deliberately, but he was really inferior to the other party in the confrontation!


    A Heavenly Emperor, even a wisp of divine thoughts, should be unparalleled in the world, but how many people in the world can penetrate? As a result, the woman did it easily, and the breath on her body is still so inviolable!


    In the bright light and rain, the man''s body was broken and scattered everywhere.


    In the distance, the man was roaring. Although he was scattered, he still wanted to kill everything with boundless anger! He no longer remained calm, but was extremely angry.


    "Fix it for me!"


    He roared and operated unimaginable heavenly power. He wanted to stop his body and recover everything. He was unwilling to be killed like this. Even a wisp of thought was a great shame for him.


    "Boom"


    However, the woman didn''t give him a chance. She pointed out that although it was a slender jade finger, there were endless immortal lights flying out at the moment and turned into a killing force.


    This kind of power to destroy the world is extraordinary. With strange mystery, it can destroy all ages.

 Chapter 2126

    The power to destroy the world represents the great road of a Heavenly Emperor. It is not so much a rule as an unimaginable killing move.


    With the power of destroying the world roaring out, the broken body of the man like an eternal king was broken up. Even if he fixed his body, it was useless at this moment.


    "Ah..." he screamed and made a miserable roar. This time, his body was really broken up, and all the fragments were turned into ashes.


    With the blood spilling, he no longer had the previous conceit. Even if there was blood spilling, it was like dripping drizzle, but he would not mention words like leaving a brand.


    It can only be said that the man was completely defeated, and the defeat was extremely miserable.


    "So defeated?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene and had an incredible feeling. This is a real emperor of heaven. How can he be defeated like this?


    You know, this emperor of heaven did it at will before the ages, and would break his life. How terrible is such a figure? It''s almost unspeakable. It can be said that no one in the world can compete with him, but now he has been killed and is about to fall, and his flesh has been broken. His mind has doomed the end of both form and spirit.


    "What was destroyed was just a wisp of divine thoughts, which had no impact on his real body." across the jade table, the woman sighed and opened her mouth.


    According to the woman, for the man, this wisp of mind is equivalent to a broken hair. He arranged such a back hand at will. If it is useful, it will be good. If it is destroyed, it will not be tired of his real body.


    This is the means of the emperor of heaven. Any preacher can do similar things easily. Therefore, since ancient times, the emperor of heaven cannot stand together with the world. If there is such a terrible existence, one can reign in the world. If there are two, what can we do?


    This wisp of thought came from before ages, but now it has been completely cut off. No one knows what will happen.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He felt that the scene in front of him was so unreal. He just came to find the flying immortal outside the sky and wanted to get great fortune before the holy ruins opened. How could he suddenly encounter such a scene? Witness the emperor level war?


    He turned and looked at the woman in white with five colors. This woman is really extraordinary. It can be said that she is unimaginable. Even if she is the same emperor of heaven, she should also be a stunning and unmatched figure among the emperors of heaven.


    How many female emperors have there been in the world since historical records? And who is the woman with such peerless style? It can be said that the identity of the woman in white is almost obvious at this moment.


    She is so amazing!


    Ye Chongzheng wanted to say something, but suddenly, an earth shaking roar came.


    "Kill!"


    With the roar, a terrible wave came from the depths of the endless void, like rivers rushing, like mountains roaring, and like endless stars pouring down.


    Such fluctuations can be said to be too terrible, so that the long river of years will be broken, turbulent and unbelievable.


    It can be clearly seen that at the end of the endless void, a sacred mountain emerges. At the top of the sacred mountain, there is a figure sitting around. It is the man who has just been dispersed.


    "What? The real body of the Heavenly Emperor!" the woman on the side of the jade table shook slightly, and an incredible look appeared on her face.


    How could this man appear before the emperor of heaven? Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven cannot stand with the world. Such words are not just words. This world is destined to produce a emperor of heaven. Before that, the heavens should be invincible.


    No matter what power this man manifests here, as long as he appears in the real body, he will be infected with endless cause and effect, which is likely to fall. Does he have such confidence?


    "A projection is not the real body!" Ye Zhong looked carefully, and then slowly opened his mouth. Because the holy mountain was just manifesting, and the man sitting above opened his cold eyes, which had terrible colors.


    "You come against the rules. You can be killed by causality without me moving you." the peerless woman in White said faintly.


    At the top of the holy mountain, the man''s eyes were bright and uncertain, and big stars swirled around him, rotating around him, as if he were the center of heaven and earth. Countless stars surround him and make him inviolable.


    He didn''t do it again, but looked at the place where the peerless woman in white was, as if he wanted to see through her.


    After a long time, his figure dissipated at the end of the world again. After all, he still didn''t do it.


    "At this stage, can you still keep so calm?" the peerless woman in white whispered, as if she was sighing.


    With her words, everything between heaven and earth returned to calm, black holes disappeared into nothingness, and the small world resumed its original posture, as if there had never been an unimaginable war.


    "From now on, the man will probably miss this female emperor. He won''t be interested in you anymore. To some extent, you are safe?" the woman on one side of the jade table stared at Ye Chong and said with interest, "but no, how can there be a Heavenly Emperor? Can it be that these people have torn the river of years and failed to fight across endless time and space?"


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. At the same time, he looked at the peerless woman in white and wanted to know some of the truth.


    "Only one Heavenly Emperor can be born in a lifetime. This is a rule since ancient times. As for the last year of the Heavenly Emperor, you don''t know now... He will appear here, which is beyond my imagination. This also shows that the road of this life will be beyond the pain of imagination. As a human race, I can help you once, but maybe I can''t do it again... You have to go your own way after all... Otherwise..." At this point, the peerless woman in white did not continue to speak, but just looked at Ye Chong with a strange light.


    At the moment, her face is still invisible, but her charm and just have been different. It can be said that her eyes are peaceful, no longer domineering and sharp.


    Ye Zhong wants to see her face clearly and know who is shooting, but that face is too vague.


    "A pot of epoch tea will last forever..." the woman in white looked at Ye Chongqing, and then her figure turned into a light rain, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    If ye Chong thinks about it, he really doesn''t know what to say. The only thing I can be sure of at the moment is that the two heavenly emperors who just shot were definitely the backhands of unknown years ago.


    Now, no one can know whether the two are still alive and where they exist. But ye Chong knew that he and these two, whether men like kings of all ages or women in white, were destined to see each other again.


    "A kindness and a resentment." Ye Zhong sighed, and felt a little speechless at the same time. I just came to look for the flying immortal outside the sky. Unexpectedly, I provoked a former Emperor of heaven and made a grudge against the emperor of heaven. No one will believe such things. In terms of his state at the moment, what is his qualification to make a grudge with the emperor of heaven?


    However, all this is true, which makes Ye Zhong feel a sense of urgency. He must rise as soon as possible. He can''t lose the battle between the emperor and the road. Otherwise, he won''t even have the opportunity to revenge in the future.


    "A pot of epoch tea, a battle of the emperor of heaven, you don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for you today." in the opposite place, the woman sighed. She didn''t even think of such a change.


    Ye chongmu nodded, although he still didn''t know why epoch tea brought such changes.


    "Don''t mention today''s affairs to outsiders. It won''t do you any good... If there is a future, you should know how amazing today''s creation is... Then you should leave. I don''t have anything to give you. If someone can enter here next time, it will be ten thousand years later." the woman said, sighing.


    While talking, her body began to blur, turned into a rune and dissipated in the air.


    On the jade table, a text appears, which probably means a pot of tea, reserved for people.


    Obviously, this woman is the result of the residual thoughts contained in this discourse. She is different from the two just now, and she does not deliberately leave her divine thoughts.


    "Era tea, Emperor war!"


    Ye Chong said to himself, and then he slowly stood up and walked towards the place where he came from.


    Strangely, on his way away, there was no thunder, and the previous tests no longer existed. However, it took a long time to break through easily.


    A day later, ye Chong left the small world inside the Wudao stone. Then he looked back. The Wudao stone had become an ordinary stone. No matter how he looked, it had nothing special. What happened before is like a dream, and it''s like seeing from another world, which makes people confused.


    Fortunately, ye chongdao was determined and soon returned to normal.


    Then he didn''t leave, but sat here and began to practice slowly.


    What he saw and heard this time is really beyond his imagination. It''s incredible. Even ye Chong must digest slowly at the moment, although it may not be able to improve his realm and combat power in an instant.


    But this time''s perception will definitely have unimaginable benefits for his future road.

 Chapter 2127

    A few days later, ye Chong left this world and wanted to return to the holy world. After all, he got enough benefits this time. After digestion, his combat power has been improved.


    "Boom"


    Soon after ye Chong appeared in the holy ruins, suddenly, the whole world shook violently. The world of 3000 leaves seemed unstable, just like the empty lotus swaying, and it was like some obstacle to be broken.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhong asked an aborigine for the first time.


    "It''s been a few days. In recent days, there will be such fluctuations every once in a while. It should be that there are strong people in the outside world who are half a step ahead of the emperor''s territory, and it''s likely that the holy ruins will be broken." the aboriginal shivered for a while, and said with a bit of fear and trembling.


    It''s going to change!


    Once a strong person in the half step supreme Empire State comes to the holy ruins, how can these strong persons in the half step supreme Empire State be opponents of others? If all the peoples in the heavens are willing, any race can press these strong ones who are half step to the supreme realm by raising their fingers. Therefore, the impact of this matter is really too great.


    "Maybe I should leave too. As long as I find the ancestors of the Terran war hall, or the palming envoys and palming envoys on the road of trial at the first time, those who are immortal can''t help me even if they want to fight me. Anyway, the greatest fortune in the holy ruins has come to me." Ye Chong muttered to himself that he must make a choice.


    Because he knows very well that if he continues to avoid, although it is safe, it will affect his Tao heart and be useless to his future road. But if you want to leave, there will be many dangers and fierce confrontation.


    When the crack of the holy ruins is completely split and the strong man who is half a step to the supreme empire can come, something big is bound to happen. At that time, once he appears, he will fight to madness anyway. It is not so easy to find the elders of the Terran.


    Because, in the face of ten thousand races, even if the Terran is strong, it is very limited. This is a fact that he must recognize clearly.


    As ye Chong reappeared in the holy ruins, it soon attracted the attention of many people. The experimenters, aborigines and aborigines all showed surprise on their faces and looked at them from a distance.


    Not long ago, ye chongheng pushed the holy ruins and disappeared at the most critical moment. It is said that he was likely to be attacked by the strong men who were half a step away from the supreme Empire when he was closed, so he fell, but I didn''t expect him to appear in front of everyone again. And so careless, it seems that he is not afraid of being attacked by hostile aborigines and aborigines.


    However, ye Chong''s speed is not fast or slow. At present, it is the most important thing to gather with several old chiefs of the four tribal groups to avoid being at a disadvantage. Of course, ye Chong won''t be too anxious. Only if he acts at will like this at the moment can he return safely. If he is seen walking alone at the moment, I''m afraid some people can''t help it.


    "Click"


    In this process, the void cracks across the holy ruins became larger, and the cracks spread out one after another, instantly alerting everyone.


    Ye Chong frowns. Judging from the current situation, he must find a way to get out of trouble, because the strong outside world may come at any time.


    Soon, he returned to the Holy Island of the holy world and met with the old patriarchs of the four major tribal groups. At the same time, he spread some laws. These laws were derived from his thinking along the way. Although he still couldn''t resolve the ancient curse in the aborigines and aborigines, the power of repression was a little stronger.


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid I need to go further to get the method to completely remove the curse in your body. Moreover, I must hurry up. If we wait until the strong outside comes, I''m afraid we won''t have time." Ye Chong said.


    Although he had just passed the disaster before, he should not be able to take another step so quickly. But this time, he drank epoch tea and watched the emperor''s war, which gave him great inspiration. He was confident that he would take another step with the help of enough foreign objects such as holy medicine and king of medicine.


    "Lord Ye Chong, if you think of me like this, we will naturally feel at ease. But how long has it been since you were promoted last time? If the state is not stable, it will not be good for you in the future. For us, you will encourage us, which is not what we want to see." the old clan leader of Nuwa Protoss said. They are completely tied to Ye Chong''s chariot. Such a thing must be considered clearly.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Although I haven''t practiced much these days, I already have enough qualification for promotion in terms of my understanding of the Tao and my mental nature. Now I only need an opportunity. But I don''t have time to wait, and the opportunity can only be made by myself." ye chongdao.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be so fast, but since the last time he entered the realm of Tianpin Shenghuang, ye Chong took a key step in his own way and deduced that the emperor killed the nine seals. In addition, this time, the pot of era tea and a heavenly war are not trivial. These triggers on Ye Chong are very big, so he is confident that he can lead the disaster again and take a key step.


    Although his accumulation is not enough, time is too tight. Even if he accumulates with holy medicine and medicine king, he will break through again. Then, he had to find a way to open the jade box he had obtained before. In Ye Chong''s prediction, if he could observe the law of the lost era in it, there should be a way to completely remove the ancient curse in these aborigines and aborigines.


    This is not how kind Ye Chong is, but he feels very urgent. Without these powerful aborigines and aborigines, it will be very difficult for him to kill out of the holy ruins once the day comes.


    "You guys, collect all kinds of medicine kings and holy medicines for me. It''s better if you have the liquid of immortal medicine. At the same time, you can invite all the ethnic groups you know and trust, and tell them that next we will get the law to completely remove the ancient curse in our body. As long as we swear with the heart of the Tao and sincerely follow us, we can get the law!" said Ye Zhong, "Of course, you should make it clear to them that it is impossible to get a complete Dharma without making an inch of achievements, but for the high-level of their family, we can spread our preliminary Dharma, and finally add a few more powerful people who are half step to the territory of the emperor."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s account of these two things, in connection with the changes in the holy ruins these days, the old patriarchs of the four tribes basically understand that the coming day is coming. At this moment, ye Chong suddenly made such an arrangement, mostly with the help of more power. Unexpectedly, they also see that ye Chong has basically offended all races except the human race, and According to those races, ye Chong, an invincible person in the world, must be killed. Therefore, ye Chong spared in order to kill out of the holy ruins alive.


    The most attractive thing he has in hand is naturally the law that can relieve the ancient curse. This is his bottom card and his foundation. Therefore, this time, he needs to go through this level anyway to make his strength further. At the same time, he can have enough strength to deduce the follow-up law.


    On the one hand, the elders of the four major tribal groups were worried that ye Chong would fail, but on the other hand, they understood that no one would give them such a chance except ye Chong.


    "OK, I see. Let''s make arrangements!" the old patriarchs of the four tribes hesitated for only one second and made a decision.


    A few days later, the whole holy ruins shook. Some people spent a lot of money to buy holy medicine, medicine king and immortal medicine in the whole holy ruins. It is said that some people want to be promoted strongly. At the same time, many aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins gathered together, and several strong people who are half step into the territory of the emperor appeared.


    "Make trouble! Make trouble! Ye Chong is going to make trouble again!"


    "Oh, my God! He has inspired so many tribes and ethnic groups. What is he going to do?"


    "Crazy, how long has it been since he killed the six top saints last time? Why are you ready to cross the sky now?"


    "And look at this, he wants to advance strongly before many strong players from the outside world come. Is it because he is afraid?"


    There was an uproar in the holy ruins, and everyone''s expression was different.


    No one thought that ye Chong just disappeared again for a few days. When he was born again, he made such a big thing again?


    Everyone is stunned.


    Wu Hou, Zhong Li, Zhan Kuang, maiden Medusa and others were speechless. Lingyue also left the pass again and looked at it from a distance with worry.


    Pile up like a mountain hand, and now the leaves are heavy like cows, and they are not polite. They are constantly changing their hands. Every change has a tablet of medicine and holy medicine being extracted from the most beautiful part, and then not into the mouth of heavy leaves.


    It is obvious that although the leaf weight should rely on these elixir to push up his realm, he is also very cautious and has no choice but to swallow all the ingredients.


    Such behavior is undoubtedly a waste, but it is the safest way to minimize the risk of instability in the future. At present, in the whole holy ruins, only Ye Chong has such ability and means to use so many resources to waste so much.


    The essence of a good medicine has not entered the body of heavy leaves. The breath of the leaves inside the body began to rise a little, steady and slow, and soon arrived at the edge of a breakthrough.

 Chapter 2128

    "Boom"


    When everyone looked different, suddenly he saw the havoc, the thunder was heavy, as if it could shake ten sides and eight directions, and the terrible havoc fell from the sky.


    At this moment, many people have gathered in the holy world. When they see this scene, their eyes can''t help jumping. Since ancient times, every martial artist has tried his best to avoid causing natural disaster. It''s good for ye Chong. Is it death to cause natural disaster like this?


    Soon, the thunder swept into Ye Chong''s body. It can be said that this scene was amazing. There was a thunder waterfall falling, but it was only half an hour, and these natural disasters began to weaken. In this process, the leaf weight was very smooth and was not hurt at all.


    "Is it going to succeed so soon? It''s against the sky!"


    When the disaster is coming to an end, many people are stunned. Is it so easy to get through the disaster? I''m kidding!


    "What? The realm hasn''t changed?" a moment later, Tianjie disappeared, but ye Chong was slightly stunned, because he felt that the breath in his body had not changed at all. The flesh seemed to be stronger, but it was only a line, absolutely not much.


    It can be said that this is an empty joy. So many miraculous drugs have been wasted, which has triggered a natural disaster, but it is useless.


    Soon, ye Chong understood that when he reached his level of cultivation, foreign objects really didn''t play a big role in him. Foreign objects can heal him and make him break through at the critical moment. However, it is basically impossible to rely on foreign things to accumulate and break through.


    The root cause is that ye Chong''s foundation is too thick. It''s unrealistic to do so.


    Such an accident exceeded Ye Zhong''s expectation and made him sigh.


    The aborigines and aborigines who had expected Ye Chong''s promotion were also somewhat lost at the moment, but several ethnic groups soon understood what. They came forward again and expressed their willingness to raise their families to become Ye Chong''s followers.


    The people of these ethnic groups understand that the young man in front of us is really against the sky to an unimaginable level. The natural disaster can be passed at will, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Such a person is definitely not conceited. Once he has accumulated enough, it is absolutely not a problem to break through again. And in terms of his qualifications, it is likely that he can understand the way to break the curse without breaking through. It can be said that if you don''t stand in line at this time, can you wait until the critical moment? At that time, I''m afraid it will take a huge price to have the effect of standing in line at the moment.


    In the field, ye Chong didn''t see these people, but sat around. On the one hand, he was looking for the reason. On the other hand, he slowly refined the residual breath of Tianjie. After all, there are not many such opportunities. Tianjie contains rich holy power, which can''t be missed.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and the whole holy world swayed.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t seem to be the sound from the space crack, but a bit like the thunder just now?" someone opened in surprise.


    "Heaven''s robbery! It should be heaven''s robbery. Is there anyone else besides Lord Ye Chong who happens to be crossing heaven''s robbery?"


    Soon, the news came. Luoshui had been hiding. This time, when he learned that ye Chong was crossing the sky, he also began. It can be said that the time point he chose was very good, just to avoid Ye Chong. Moreover, the strong half step of the supreme emperor''s territory on Ye Chong''s side had to protect Ye Chong''s path, and there was no time to fight him.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t calculate it. Ye Chong''s natural disaster ended so quickly.


    "There''s a chance. If what Luoshui triggered is a real robbery, then I might be able to use his robbery to trigger my robbery and make a strong breakthrough!" ye chongmeng stood up. He didn''t expect such a change. At the moment, he directly tore the space and killed at the robbery crossing place in Luoshui.


    Several powerful people in the imperial realm looked at each other and didn''t expect such changes. However, they were not polite, but directly killed the past and flocked to catch up.


    Many people followed in the rear. Each one looked strange. Everyone knew that there was really a lot of excitement to see.


    But it''s only a cup of tea. Ye Chong has entered the small world of leaves in Luoshui ferry robbery, and a group of people followed him behind him.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be some strong people in the imperial realm who broke through the previous half step. However, these people can be handed over to the old patriarchs of the bear tribe, so ye Chong is not afraid at all.


    "Go!" under the cover of a few powerful emperors, ye Chongfei rushed into the disaster.


    Others dare not enter at all, because the thunder of the sky robbery is difficult to resist, but for ye Chong, who has spent several times without God robbery, he really doesn''t care. At the moment, what he wants to do, on the one hand, is to trigger his own exclusive robbery, on the other hand, he wants to take the opportunity to destroy Luoshui.


    "Ye Chong! Dare you!" Luo Shui is covered with blood now. He stares at Ye Chong and glares angrily.


    If he has a choice, he will never cross the robbery here, but there is no way. If he leaves the holy ruins at the moment, he is likely to be suppressed by those powerful outside. What he needs to do is to cross the robbery as soon as possible and improve his combat power, so as to have the opportunity to resist the next disaster.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong was not polite, but grinned. He killed the emperor and wanted to destroy Luoshui.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the Tianjie that belongs to Ye Zhong is triggered again. This time, the Tianjie power is finally enough, which directly doubles the power of the Tianjie world.


    Luoshui''s eyes turned red at the moment. He was originally crossing the robbery, but the other party didn''t give him face and directly shot to kill him! Moreover, it also led to heaven robbery and followed the ferry robbery, which was no different from shame for him!


    "Boy, you''ve passed! You''re dead!" Luo Shui fiercely shot out towards the front. At the moment, there''s no peace of mind to cross the robbery.


    "Luoshui, you are a generation of descendants of the emperor of heaven. How can you be so impatient and need to be calm at any time? Do you still want to compete with the emperor in the future? I''m afraid you can''t even pass today!" Ye Chong smiled and raised his hands and feet. The emperor killed the seal, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    "Boom"


    The first move of the two fought. Luoshui also directly urged God to punish Tianjian, and there was no time for ye Chong to prepare.


    Two terrible offensives collided in an instant, which directly blew up the world of natural disaster and turned a small space into a blank.


    At this moment, thunder robbing creatures began to appear in the sky robbery and killed them where they were, which made the scene more chaotic.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chongli drank. This time, he urged the God devil fist, killing figures one by one, just like a god devil coming out of the ancient myth and killing the ancient, modern and future.


    The key point is that after drinking epoch tea, ye Zhong witnessed too many heavenly emperors, almost subconsciously. The divine and magical shadows in the divine and magical fist seem to turn into the heavenly emperors of the heavens. At this moment, ye Chong''s fist power was even more amazing. With his outbreak, each blow was brilliant, just like the whole person turned into a God and devil.


    This side of heaven and earth was broken down, this inch of thunder was forced back, and a lot of thunder robbed creatures were killed. Then, ye Chong''s blow went to the place where Luoshui was located.


    "Yin Yang Tianzhu!"


    Luo Shui drank fiercely, and two huge beads emerged behind him. One is white and the other is black. The two beads are constantly winding together. Each bead contains the sun, moon and stars, including cosmic stars.


    "Wow"


    The beads of yin and Yang fell, as if a black and a white world had come, directly enveloping the earth.


    It can be seen that the two people seem to be in the universe. In the two worlds, stars begin to fall one by one, trying to kill everything.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Chong''s fist became more violent. He blew out one fist at the front, and each fist could pierce a star. He killed at the location of Luoshui.


    "Open it for me!"


    Luo Shuili drinks. The two worlds rotate, directly tearing apart the space, cutting off the world of Tianjie, and isolating Ye Chong''s body on the other side.


    And at this time, big stars flew out one after another to illuminate the universe, just like earth shaking offensives, falling towards Ye Chong.


    Manpower is sometimes exhausted. It seems too small to fight against the big world. What a terrible thing that the yin-yang beads of Luoshui can be transformed into two big worlds!


    "Ye Chong, you''re just a person. How can you fight two big worlds!" Luo Shui opened his mouth. His voice was cold, like the Supreme God King. He looked down at the emperor of heaven and wanted to suppress Ye Chong.


    "It''s just the world you created. Wait until one day you can really refine a big world, and then talk about this nonsense!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the same time, there was a ray of light in Ye Chong''s eyes. Taiji Taoist eyes swept out, and big stars exploded in this way.


    "Fix it for me!"


    At the same time, ye Chongyi pointed out that a qilin road map flew out at the moment and suppressed the past towards the place where Luoshui was located.


    "Kill kill kill kill!"


    The cold voice of Luoshui came out. He directly urged the six killing strategies. Six Ancient Runes appeared and merged with the small world formed by yin-yang heavenly beads. At this moment, the stars in the universe began to shine and shed the killing intention.


    "Hiss"


    The changes of the stars in the big world directly formed a huge star sword, which cut the sky and suppressed it where ye Chong was.


    At the same time, ye Chong has broken open the stars and reached the nearest place.

 Chapter 2129

    Two figures and two offensives collided in an instant. The unimaginable roar came out. How terrible is it for one person to fight against a world?


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed, and there was blood splashing out on Ye Chong''s shoulder. The power of the six killing formula was beyond imagination. Some of the divine power fell, causing his flesh to explode.


    "What!?"


    In the distance, someone exclaimed that if ye Chong fell, it would definitely affect the life and death of many people. You know, many people still expect him to understand the real law, and finally make the aborigines and aborigines completely solve the ancient curse in their bodies. How can he die like this?


    "Hehe, but it''s just a leaf weight!"


    At the same time, some people laughed. These people stood opposite Ye Chong. At the moment, they can see clearly that ye Chong''s attack is strong, but there is still a distance from where Luoshui is, and he has never really hit Luoshui.


    "Hahaha, ye Chong is still behind the Luoshui line after all! What if he can sweep the holy ruins? He still can''t today!" these people laughed and were too excited to attach. Ye Chong didn''t disclose the law of suppressing the curse before, and some chaotic audio-visual laws came out, which made some people hate. At the moment, they all look forward to Ye Chong being destroyed directly.


    However, these people were all in high spirits. At the same time, the look of Luoshui changed, because his body shook slightly, and he noticed a breath that shook the sky all over the world, which made his body shake and quickly retreat. In this process, he vomited blood, and blood color appeared in his pupils, which made his whole person look a little sad and embarrassed.


    "What? Ye Chong''s fist actually contains a bit of emperor''s intention? He clearly didn''t urge emperor''s skill. How could he make his fist contain emperor''s intention?"


    Several powerful people in the realm of the supreme emperor were surprised when they saw the doorway. The divine power contained in Ye Chong''s fist can be said to be earth shaking. It is impossible to say that he has understood his imperial skill. It can only be said that most of Ye Chong has some chance and fortune to make his fist reach such a state.


    It can only be said that these two invincible people are not simple, and each has unimaginable killing moves. But it was just the beginning. Both of them were injured. Ye Chong spilled blood on his shoulder, while Luo Shui spit blood in his mouth.


    "Well, ye Chong is worthy of being the person who pushes the holy ruins horizontally. He has too rich combat experience. He is bleeding on his shoulder and suffering some skin trauma, but he has to exchange the injury for the injury, which makes Luoshui hurt his inner side!"


    "That''s not right. What he did was the six killing formula of Luoshui. Although it wasn''t an imperial skill, it was no worse. Ye Chong was absolutely uncomfortable. This blow must have hurt his heart and even invaded his body!"


    "Both of them seem to be injured, but they can''t be said to be equal, but it''s impossible to say who has suffered a big loss!"


    Many people are talking and analyzing the war situation.


    "Ye Chong!" Luo Shui changed color, because ye Chong''s magic fist is completely different from that before. The seal of the magic fist seems to contain many imperial intentions of the Heavenly Emperor. Such imperial intentions may not be better than God''s art, but they definitely surpass ordinary secret arts and can hurt people invisibly.


    Under the suppression of emperor''s will, Luoshui''s body shook uncontrollably, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person and can stop such changes. Otherwise, his end will probably be worse. Under this move, he may lose.


    In addition, in addition to the emperor''s intention, the fist seal itself contains amazing destructive power, so Luoshui spits blood one after another, and the injury is not light.


    On the other side, ye Chong''s bones crackled, and there was blood on his shoulders, like a small fountain. At the moment, ye Chong''s body is constantly invaded by the intention of killing. He can''t recover his injury with sky mending, but can only be stable temporarily. This also shows that the six killing strategies of Luoshui are not trivial.


    "Kill!"


    With a fierce drink, ye Chong swallowed the mountain and river with anger. Although he was stained with blood, his feet still glowed. The Golden Lotus appeared in the void. Ye Chong stepped on the lotus step by step, moving day by day and moon, and rushed to the place where Luoshui was located.


    "Poof!"


    Behind him, the galaxy universe pouring out of the two big worlds was strongly broken by him. At the moment, ye Chong was like an angry dragon out of the gate, killing at the location of Luoshui. It was open and closed. Every move was endless and terrible.


    "Boom"


    Luo Shui didn''t flinch. He raised his fist seal and killed it.


    It''s just an instant. The two people are constantly touching each other. It can be said that it''s a fight between life and death. The two men instantly killed to the point of madness, because they were all fighting and fighting.


    "It''s bad! Luoshui was at the end of a powerful crossbow just now. It may not be able to stop Ye Chong, because ye Chong is too fierce!" someone changed his color.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye Chong has also attracted his own natural disaster. Now he is in the world of natural disaster. He may not be able to take advantage of anything!"


    "These two are invincible. Their natural disaster is definitely not as simple as one plus one! Look carefully!"


    Many people are talking about it. Whether they are on Ye Chong''s side or on Luoshui''s side, they are all changing their looks at the moment.


    "Yin and Yang change!"


    As soon as Luoshui waved his hand, the black-and-white world began to rotate, finally shrunk, flew into his fingers and palms, and then turned into a black and two-color star map, which was in his hands.


    "Boom, boom"


    He seems to be dragging a star river universe map to take pictures of Ye Chong''s location. Needless to ask, this road map must contain the peerless inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor.


    The scene at the moment is too terrible and terrible. Luoshui is like a giant making a breakthrough in the world, holding the sky map with one hand and falling downward.


    Kylin road map!


    At this moment, the marks of Ye Chong''s hands change. A Taoist diagram also appears behind him and flies towards the sky. The Taoist diagram turns into a purple unicorn, with clouds and chaos on his feet and body. With its collision, the stars seemed to explode, and its huge body cracked the stars in the universe.


    This is the Dao map to Dao map, and it is also a kind of imperial art inheritance. On the other hand, it is another kind of imperial art inheritance.


    "Still can''t? Suppress it!" Luo Shuili drank.


    "Bang"


    The yin-yang universe was photographed by him and fell directly on Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s body flew out at this moment. He opened his mouth and gushed blood. He suffered a heavy blow. It can be said that it was difficult to see the extreme.


    This is Luoshui, the descendant of Luoshen. He is powerful. Even ye Chong was injured under him. He deserves the title of an ancient freak.


    However, before some people could cheer, the war situation in the field changed again, and ye Chong''s hands changed. This time, he urged the emperor to kill the seal again, came out in the air, directly tore the cosmic Star River, and fell on the chest and abdomen of Luoshui.


    "Poof"


    Luo Shui''s body also flew out, spitting blood from his mouth.


    "Come again!"


    Runes appeared all over Luoshui''s body. His body shape began to transform between virtual and real. Then he pinched his fist seal and launched a kill.


    "Three thousand divine bodies, empty battle bodies!" Ye Chong sneered. "Even three thousand divine bodies have been urged. It seems that you have no cards!"


    "Among the three thousand gods in the legend, the top 100 void warfare bodies?" many people are surprised, because since ancient times, they have not heard that the one pulse of Luo God has such a constitution, and Luoshui is mostly born with such a constitution. No wonder he is known as the first person in that vein.


    With the urging of the void war body, the whole person in Luoshui changes between the void and the reality. He has a strange breath, which can be said to be the breath of the world!


    "The void battle body, one of the three thousand most mysterious gods in the legend, naturally controls the void road! You can enter between the void and the reality!" the strong man who took half a step to the emperor''s realm slowly opened his mouth. It is obvious that he has a certain understanding of this battle body.


    Luoshui paralyzed everyone and never let anyone know that he had such a card. Now he urges the void God body, which is unparalleled in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of emptiness is waved, and it constantly surges between emptiness and reality. The fist seal tears the sky, which can be said to be endless terror.


    Luo level was so natural and unrestrained during the day, but now his whole person became mysterious, sometimes entity, sometimes void, and a faint ghost spirit spread from him. He was covered with blood and his hair was scattered, but his eyes were like cold electricity. In this way, he fought with Ye Chong.


    "What about the void war body? I''m too ancient to crush three thousand gods!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye Chong directly urged three thousand gods, and the immortal golden body emitted a bright light at the moment. His whole body was golden, so he punched out, thousands of fist prints were thrown out towards the front at the same time, and finally turned into the ultimate fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other, penetrating the world like a mushroom cloud.


    At this moment, the world of the original rampant natural disaster has changed again, and the surrounding scene has changed. Groups of heavenly soldiers and generals appear in the bloody battle. However, this time, these heavenly soldiers and generals seem to turn around and focus on the two people who are bombarding each other.


    "No!"


    "Nantianmen!"


    Many people gasp. Except for the heavenly soldiers and generals, everyone sees a lot of ancient buildings emerging between heaven and earth. At the same time, the huge South Tianmen gate stands. Behind the South Tianmen gate, there is an endless world, which can be said to be mysterious and unpredictable.


    "No God! Ye Chong! Dare you!" Luoshui was very human and recognized what God''s robbery was in an instant.


    Because ye Zhong''s causing such a disaster is also a very passive thing for him.

 Chapter 2130

    This scene made Luo Shui''s eyes red. You know, this was originally his natural disaster, which can be said to be his home, but now it''s better. With the arrival of Ye Chong, this guy directly led the no God disaster? This is a shame for Luoshui, because such a disaster has a feeling of seizing the host and the guest.


    The Tianjie that belongs to Ye Zhong is stronger than the Tianjie that belongs to Luoshui?


    At this moment, Luoshui''s murderous spirit soared into the sky. He directly urged the void fist and blew it out one after another. At the same time, all kinds of magical powers and secrets he mastered were constantly urged and turned into peerless killing moves.


    Ye Chong''s left hand magic fist and right hand emperor kill seal. Tai Chi Taoist eyes appear in his eyes and Fu Tu sword formula appears in the Lingtai. He also urges all kinds of killing moves and rushes out towards the front.


    "No!"


    At this time, all the people who paid attention to their war were cold and exclaimed one by one. Because, at the moment, in the world of Tianjie in all directions, those heavenly soldiers and generals transformed by thunder suddenly dive out, and the goal is where they are.


    Obviously, the world shaking battle between the two people has caused great changes without God''s robbery. The heavenly soldiers in the thunder sea will recover. Although they are all transformed by thunder, they are more terrible than living creatures, because they are unpredictable and almost immortal.


    Heaven''s soldiers and generals rushed out like a tide, roaring like an army. The center is the two men fighting.


    During the war, in addition to bombarding each other, they had to duel with those heavenly soldiers and generals, which made the scene more and more chaotic. Under such circumstances, they were constantly in danger. In the end, they were covered with blood.


    "Hiss"


    At the South Tianmen gate, an unimaginable Tianjiang also seemed to move. He just clapped it with one palm. Suddenly, he saw hundreds of swords sweeping out, making them all change color and can only quickly avoid.


    "Poof!"


    These swords are too powerful, but they have been wiped. Their bodies are full of blood, which is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, almost all of them broke out in an all-round way, and urged them to master their imperial skills at the same time.


    "Luoshendi skill!"


    "Sea God Emperor skill!"


    The urging of the two imperial techniques means that they have improved their combat power to the extreme. At the same time, all the methods they master are urging.


    Emperor killing seal, God devil fist, sky mending skill, human emperor seal, five element sword and Kirin Road Map are all killed together. At the moment, under the blessing of Sea God Emperor skill, it becomes endless terrible. It''s like a young emperor in action. Every blow makes the world chaotic and chaotic.


    On the other side, the LORD God''s skill is equally terrible to an unimaginable extent. In this way, he controls several terrible magic skills to blast out, such as immortal facing the dust and Emperor walking!


    After a blow, the whole world is blurred and can''t see anything, and the world seems to be torn apart at this moment.


    After a long time, when everything dissipated, people found that both of them were dilapidated and incomplete at the moment, but on the whole, ye Chong''s breath was a little stronger.


    "Well, although Luoshui is a void war body, the body is still not as heavy as the leaf, so it suffered a great loss!" someone sighed.


    "It is said that ye Chong cultivated an immortal golden body. Since ancient times, few people have been able to cultivate such a body. His body is naturally strong enough to be unimaginable!"


    Everyone is staring at the field, some are anxious, some are happy, and their faces are different.


    "You!" Luo Shui suddenly changed his look and clenched his teeth. At the moment, ye Chong sat in the middle of the air regardless and began to refine the breath of Tianjie. With his refining, his breath seemed to gradually become stronger.


    Obviously, even at the critical moment of the war with Luoshui, this guy is practicing against the clock.


    This scene made Luoshui one Buddha born and two Buddhas Nirvana angry, but his injury was too serious. He couldn''t do it immediately at the moment. He must seize the time to adjust his breath.


    "What a pity!" in the field, ye reopened his eyes, and a trace of essence appeared in his eyes. He wanted to use the natural disaster in Luoshui to lead his own natural disaster and make himself further, but the result was still failure.


    In short, his accumulation has not reached the stage where he can break through, so even if he is unwilling, he can only refine a little more holy power contained in the natural disaster, because it is very rare.


    "You!"


    Who is Luoshui? From ye Chong''s words and expressions, we can judge why this opponent made such a move at the critical moment. It is clear that he wants to advance with the help of his natural disaster. Now he has not succeeded, but he still looks disappointed?


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Luo Shui shouted angrily. At the moment, he took out a magic medicine and swallowed it. His energy and spirit recovered again, and his whole combat power improved and killed again.


    "Really? Not only do you want to kill me, but I also want to kill you!" Ye Chong sneered. He also stood up and went straight to the place where Luoshui was located.


    Luo Shui''s body turned into nothingness at the moment, just like translucent, but under such circumstances, his body burst into a glorious light. In this way, he tore the sky and dived out towards the front!


    At the moment, Luoshui is peerless in white, and there is a mysterious beauty. He kills so quickly, floating like an immortal.


    But no matter how natural and unrestrained his posture is, he can''t suppress his anger!


    "Ye Chong is equally powerful!" someone exclaimed.


    Because on the other side, ye Chong controls the immortal golden body and blows out one fist after another. Each of his fists can carry ten thousand golden lights and contain many fist movements, so he roars out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    It can be said that this is a world-shaking collision and duel. Even the strong who are half a step to the supreme Empire should be frightened and tremble in front of this scene. Because they have unparalleled combat power and endless laws, and they have urged their own laws to the extreme.


    The two men fought fiercely again. This time, it was different from the war in the world of natural robbery. Each blow was spread by divine light and intertwined with runes. At the same time, the void was distorted and blood splashed.


    "Kill!"


    The strong people in the surrounding area can''t sit still. Someone moves. The target is Ye Chong. They want to capture him alive, because they can''t get the method to suppress the curse through normal channels. Now it''s easy to say if they can capture Ye Chong alive.


    However, on one side, the old patriarchs of the four major tribal groups have several other half step supreme Empire strongmen who take refuge in Ye Chong. How can they watch helplessly? They came here to protect Ye Chong''s path and hold down the array. Now they see that there is an old immortal who wants to fight ye Chong. Naturally, they have nothing to be polite, but kill directly and suppress it strongly!


    In fact, there was a great resentment between them, and this is a good opportunity to start an earth shaking duel!


    "Boom, boom"


    Half a step to the supreme emperor''s territory, the strong man can tear the heaven and earth with each blow, making the Yin wind roar and blood rain pour in all directions. Even the most casual blow can drive the heavenly visions.


    Around, a group of people were trembling and felt a little unstable. Under such pressure, they looked pale.


    Soon, someone retreated and retreated to a distant place, because if such a war was affected, death would only be in vain, and no one would compensate.


    Soon, the onlookers hid at the end of the small world, but they were unwilling to leave. They all looked forward to this peerless battle.


    "Ye Chong is too rebellious. He seems to come specially for the disaster of Luoshui. He wants to use his power of disaster to advance!"


    "Others are afraid to avoid the natural disaster. He''s better. He took the initiative to find the natural disaster. If he''s not afraid of death, or is he too strong!"


    "Hey, is there any reason? People regard it as a scourge, and he regards it as a divine medicine for promotion!"


    "It is said that all he has spent is no God robbery. Since ancient times, only the young emperor of heaven can do this!"


    People are amazed. After knowing more about ye Zhong, they will only feel more and more incredible! The legendary robbery without God is specially aimed at the young emperor of heaven, and ye Chong can get in and out freely in such a robbery that can be called ten dead and lifeless. What else is there besides making people think he is a pervert?


    "Why is this guy much stronger than before?" Taoist priest Wu Hou wiped his eyes and said. Ye Chong''s state has not changed, but his control of the law seems to be more subtle. During the war, even a slight adjustment will have an impact on the war situation.


    On the other side, the worry in Lingyue''s eyes dissipated, and instead it was full of little pride. His younger martial brother really didn''t disappoint. What kind of person is Luoshui? This time he was suppressed to such a degree, which is enough to show his strength!


    Others are also lamenting that ye Chong is worthy of sweeping the holy ruins. Now the battle with Luoshui seems to show that his combat power has reached an unstoppable level among his peers. Each blow can rush into the sky and cover the nine clouds, making him like an invincible myth!


    In the middle of the field, both of them are fighting fiercely and seem not to be affected by the outside.


    Ye Chong is unscrupulous, while Luoshui is equally unscrupulous and lets go of everything.


    "Well, both of them should have backhands. I''m confident that even if the strong man in the supreme Empire makes a move, he can retreat all over, otherwise, they won''t!" Zhan Kuang stared at the two men and opened his mouth like this. At the same time, his eyes were full of war and almost couldn''t help wanting to make a move.

 Chapter 2131

    Princess Medusa, war maniac, qiankunzi and others all nodded slightly. They are invincible in ancient and modern times, and each is very powerful. Therefore, when you see these two people fighting, you can be sure of a lot of things.


    To some extent, the battle between Ye Chong and Luoshui represents the peak duel of this generation of young supremacy! From another point of view, it is not too much to say that it is the duel between the ancient freak and the invincible in the world.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong clapped his palm towards the front. His movement was not very fast, but the golden light between his fingers and palms diffused out, as if he wanted to roll down the stars and illuminate the ancient and modern future.


    "Dong"


    Luo Shui also waved his void fist and fought with him. Under the fist palm attack, the rune fluctuated like an ocean and stirred violently.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t urge his imperial skill, and Luoshui didn''t urge his imperial skill, because the consumption of imperial skill was too large. In the case of urging the emperor''s art, if you are not sure to take the other party down, it''s better not to urge.


    Because generally speaking, in terms of their realm, imperial art can be controlled and blessed, but there is no way to directly urge it to kill. To some extent, judging from the balance between Ye Chong and Luoshui, the impact of urging imperial art is really not great.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong pinched the knot seal in his hand and urged the five element Dao sword. At this moment, it turned into a five-color divine sword and cut down towards the front.


    "Dang"


    Between the fingers and palms of Luoshui, a long gun with virtual and real changes appeared. At the moment, he rotated and threw out the same blow towards the front.


    It''s just an instant. Mars splashes everywhere in the field!


    Such a war can be said to represent the highest duel in this realm, which makes everyone fascinated.


    "Boom"


    The sword of the five elements Dao is against the empty spear, and the two sides bombard each other one after another. When the war comes to this point, it is not only the duel between Dao Xing and realm, but also the essence and spirit of both sides and the Tao heart of both sides! Under such circumstances, both men were killed directly to the point of madness.


    Ye Chong''s hair danced, and a faint golden divine ring appeared on his body surface, as if it were made of gold. This is the only divine ring in his divine palace, which can give him perfect defense under such circumstances. At the same time, he opened and closed, God devil fist and Emperor killing India changed and tried to kill Luoshui.


    In the opposite Luoshui, he also lost his sense of detachment in the past. His eyes were red, and the holy power of the whole person began to burn, just like urging the fighting power of the extreme way.


    "Oh, have you heard that ye Chong has reached the pass of Luoshui and is now fighting against him at the top! This can be said to be the strongest battle of this generation! Go! You must not miss it and have a look!"


    "The duel between life and death basically shows who is the strongest between the invincible and the ancient freak!"


    Soon the news spread to the world of 3000 leaves. Soon, I don''t know how many people got the news and rushed to that place. Because many people vaguely understand that this may be the last battle at the end of the trial practice of the holy ruins!


    Or to some extent, it will be the most amazing battle.


    "Ye Chong vs. shangluoshui! If Luoshui is defeated, does it mean that ye Chong is invincible in the world?" an ancient freak couldn''t help sighing after getting the news. You know, in their opinion, Luoshui is definitely the strongest person.


    However, now a rising star has reached such a state, which is surprisingly strong!


    Soon, all the trainees moved. No matter what they were doing, they rushed to the area at the moment of receiving the news to witness the final battle.


    The same is true for the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins, one by one rushing towards the place where the small world is located, because the duel between the two top heroes may involve other things. For example, who has mastered the method of completely lifting the ancient curse in their bodies.


    It can be said that there are more and more people at this moment, and this small world is overcrowded.


    "Kill!"


    Two ancient and modern invincible figures have been killed to the point of white heat at the moment. Ye Chong''s palm print and fist print are even more shocking. Every time he blows out, he can break the sky.


    As for Luoshui, he can tear the void and break the heaven and earth with every blow.


    Both of them are willing to die under such circumstances. They try their best, and each move is very strong. In such circumstances, they consume a lot.


    However, ye Chong mastered the art of mending the sky, and Luoshui also mastered a similar method. Both of them were able to recover to the peak again in their weakest state, making their combat power unparalleled again.


    "Ye Chong, don''t struggle. I''ll kill you today. It''s over!" Luo Shui sneered and looked cold.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter, Luo Shen''s pulse? I''ll kill you today!" Ye Chong''s eyes were cold.


    Their eyes were very cold. At the moment, they urged the strongest attack and cutting respectively and killed them in front.


    Suddenly, the breath on Ye Chong''s body changed, and his whole body was like shrouded in a layer of gold plating, glittering with sacred ruicai. Then he saw his body roaring out, and the only God ring flickered on the body surface.


    "What!?" Luo Shui changed color in an instant, because he found that the secret skill he urged had failed on Ye Chong and could not stop Ye Chong from approaching.


    Mana immunity!


    Ye Chong''s only divine ring originally had such divine power, but ye Chong rarely urged it. At the moment, ye Chong urged it at the critical moment, which made Luoshui change color in an instant.


    After all, ye Chong has never urged such a secret skill since he entered the holy ruins, and now he has a real chance to use it. Naturally, he will not be polite, but is ready to kill with one blow.


    Such a secret skill can be called Ye Chong''s bottom card. He has always hidden it. He hasn''t been urged in the previous bloody battle. He only starts suddenly at the last minute.


    Sure enough, at this moment, all the magical powers and secrets blasted out by Luo Shui were instantly eliminated, just as if he had lost all his Taoism in an instant, leaving only his physical strength.


    "Mana immunity? How is it possible?" someone exclaimed in the distance. These war watchers are not ordinary people, especially those who are half step into the realm of the supreme emperor. They can see through the reality at a glance.


    At the moment, Luoshui''s body is dark, as if the holy power has been completely suppressed, while ye Chong''s golden light shines all over his body, and all kinds of magical powers and secrets are urged by him at the same time.


    "Boom"


    GOD Devil fist is so domineering that it blows out towards the front and roars away towards the front with unspeakable domineering spirit. It is so terrible.


    Such a punch contains a mysterious imperial intention. Just one blow will blow the whole person of Luoshui out. At this moment, he has lost the protection of holy power and magic. He can only rely on his physical body and void war body to resist Ye Zhong''s blow.


    "Click"


    The sound of cracking came out. Luoshui gushed blood at this moment, and his body was almost exploded. Because in such a close war, even if there is a momentary gap, it may be defeated, not to mention that Luoshui has suffered such a great loss in an instant?


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong raised his hand and pointed to the front, and the five element sword was urged by him at the moment. The swords appeared behind him, and then roared towards the front at an unspeakable speed. In an instant, they pierced Luoshui''s body, making blood holes appear on his body surface. It can be said that the scene is extremely terrible.


    "What? Will Luoshui be killed today?" many people gasped and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Luo Shui''s eyes were cold and cold. He rose to fight back at the moment, but even so, it was useless. Dozens of wounds were pierced through his body, several of which even hurt his origin, which can be said to be extremely serious.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli gave a cry, stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, just like a meteor chasing the moon. He came to Luoshui in front of him in an instant. Then he fell down with a foot and carried ten thousand feet of thunder. This is the legendary Kirin step and an alternative embodiment of the Kirin road map.


    "Puff"


    Kirin stepped down, and the armor on Luoshui''s body exploded directly, as if he had been struck by lightning. If he hadn''t urged the void battle body at the critical moment and half of his body was hidden into nothingness, he would be in danger at the moment.


    But even so, his powerful body was also damaged, some parts were torn, blood flowed, bones broken and tendons broken, which can be said to be extremely miserable.


    At the moment, many people are rushing to this world. When they see this scene, they are amazed. How powerful Ye Chong is. He can beat Luo water like this.


    "Ye Chong! You''re dead!" Luo Shuili drank.


    At this moment, the center of his eyebrows lit up, a fairy light spread out from the center of his eyebrows, and at the same time, a terrible wave spread out.


    Everyone was surprised, because while this fluctuation spread, ye Chong''s mana immunity was cracked.


    Ye Chong was also shocked. Originally, he wanted to kill Luoshui with heavy hands one after another, but now there was a feeling of great danger in his heart, which made him have to fly back in an instant.


    What is it? With his strength, there will be a sense of danger. It''s really unimaginable!


    "Fairy bone!" someone exclaimed at this time.


    Because, at this moment, the breath of Luoshui is clearly different from that before, and there is a bone in the center of his eyebrows, which is crystal clear, and the unspeakable Tao is in the middle, which is earth shaking.


    Officially, because he urged this bone, he was able to break Ye Chong''s mana immunity, so that ye Chong, who had the advantage, had to retreat at the critical moment.


    "Boom"


    At the center of Luo Shui''s eyebrows, a beam of light roared out, making his body tremble, and his skull shook constantly, almost cracking.

 Chapter 2132

    It is obvious that moving the glittering and translucent bone in the center of the eyebrow needs to pay a great price, which makes Luoshui bear an unimaginable burden. Because he is forcibly urging forces that do not belong to him.


    In this immortal bone, there are unimaginable original marks and forces. Otherwise, why?


    Everyone is cold all over and numb on the scalp. It can be said that everyone knows that Luoshui must have a card, but he has no idea that his card is so terrible and powerful.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and the earth are shattered. At this moment, nothing can stop. Even the strong who are half-way to the supreme emperor''s territory change color, because with the light beam sweeping out, there are pieces of emptiness turned into nothingness and become a so-called chaotic place.


    Ye Zhong avoided at the critical moment. Fortunately, he retreated before him. Otherwise, he must be unable to avoid this blow. Even in terms of Ye Chong''s strength, if he is implemented by this blow, he will not come to a good end.


    "Luoshui, you die!" then he moved and threw himself out again towards the front and killed Luoshui.


    Because, as can be seen from the attack of Luoshui just now, it is difficult for him to control this bone refined into his body, because after the attack, Luoshui''s skull seems to have cracked, and his whole body is white, and his energy and spirit seem to have been drained.


    This scene made Luo Shui sigh in his heart. After he passed the disaster today, he should have consolidated his cultivation and restored himself to the peak, but he didn''t expect ye Chongsha to come. Under such circumstances, the war was just one move away from him, and he was defeated step by step. Under such circumstances, even if Luoshui is no longer reconciled, he must retreat, because if he does not retreat, he is likely to be killed next.


    "Boom"


    With the help of the power of the immortal bone, he tore a corner of the void directly, and then his body crossed away at an unimaginable speed. In the case of such a move, even the strong half step emperor could not ban the void.


    It can be imagined how extraordinary this bone in the center of his eyebrows is, which is definitely the greatest creation of Luoshui. It''s a pity that the cost of urging this thing is too high. Unless Luoshui can be thoroughly refined one day, it can only be an occasional means of urging after all.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to leave at this time?" Ye Chong frowned, but he still pursued and killed, because he knew that if he couldn''t kill Luoshui today, it would be difficult to find the same opportunity in the future.


    At this moment, the whole holy ruins shook, and ye Chong pursued Luoshui, which attracted the attention of all parties. Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    "Pushing the holy ruins horizontally! It''s really here! Even Luoshui has come to such an end!" some of the trainees were sighing.


    "The duel between the ancient freak and the invincible in the world is the victory in the world after all!"


    Many people sigh repeatedly. Even Luoshui has lost and fled at the critical moment. Who else is his opponent under such circumstances? Who else can stand in his way?


    In front of him, Luo Shui''s body was fast moving, and his face returned to calm, but he kept gnashing his teeth, which can be said to be burning with anger. You know, this is the first time in his life that he needs to flee in the face of opponents of the same level, which is an unspeakable shame for him!


    "Luoshui, descendants of Luoshen, unexpectedly, he was defeated and chased all the way by Ye Chong. It''s unbelievable!"


    "Luoshui is definitely an invincible myth among ancient freaks. It''s amazing that he ended up like this!"


    "I don''t know what will happen if Jiwu, butcher and others do it!"


    In the rear, many people followed, sighing and talking all the way, and they had been boiling for a long time.


    Such a war, everyone wants to know the final outcome, and this war is destined to cause an uproar.


    Who is Luoshui? The strongest of Luo Shen''s descendants was born in the past. He is proud of the past and present. He can hardly meet an enemy. It can be said that he is invincible.


    But today he was defeated, just like a monument of martial arts was knocked down. It was amazing, but also a bit lost.


    Is this the end of myth? Many people sigh repeatedly, even feel a little unbelievable and difficult to accept.


    "Chase!"


    The strong ones in the holy ruins also chased down. Now they must not miss such a scene. It would be great if they could capture one alive, whether ye Chong or Luoshui.


    The old patriarchs of the four tribes naturally want to help Ye Zhong win Luoshui. But those who are the most powerful emperor in the opposite world want to save Luoshui and see if they can take the opportunity to catch Ye reborn.


    While pursuing and killing, the two sides also fought with each other.


    "Poof!"


    In the end, all this ended with the outbreak of the ancient curse in the body of a strong man who was half step to the supreme empire. The strong man who was half step to the supreme Empire forcibly raised the realm with a secret method and did not get the method to suppress the curse. At the moment of the curse attack, he died miserably, which also made the old patriarchs of the four tribal groups hair in their hearts, and took Ye Chong as their own life-saving straw. Because now, if ye Chong can''t provide a way to completely remove the ancient curse, they will be finished sooner or later.


    "Luoshui, luopao! Where are you going?"


    In a certain leaf world, ye Chong and Luoshui''s body almost hit at the same time, and they fought constantly while pursuing.


    Luo paoran''s name made Luo Shui almost vomit blood. He really wanted to turn around and use immortal bones to kill Ye Chong. But the consumption is too big. If this blow can''t hit the leaf weight, he won''t even have the strength to run. So after thinking about it, Luoshui still couldn''t make up his mind and had to run away quickly.


    However, he has chased and killed this place, and the hatred between the two sides has been so deep. How can ye Chong give Luoshui a chance? He locked the breath of Luoshui all the way and chased him crazy. As long as he stopped him, the end of Luoshui was doomed.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong raised his hand. At this moment, he urged the emperor''s seal. A seal roared out and smashed towards the front.


    This shot down to Luoshui''s back, which shocked his body. It can be said that although his speed was very fast, he still couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s blow.


    "Luo ran! What are you running for!" Ye Chong shouted in the back.


    Luo Shui was so angry that he stumbled. Ye Chong gave him this "title", which made him angry. But this is a fact. At the moment, he can only run and find a place to recover. Otherwise, he will end up dead.


    "Poof poof"


    Dozens of colorful swords roared out, shining incomparably, directly penetrated the void and fell on Luoshui.


    Luo Shui''s body was staggering and there were patches of blood, but he still didn''t look back, but ran faster.


    "Luo ran away, don''t you think it''s a shame? You''re an invincible figure. Why do you run so fast now and don''t know how to fight back by me? You''re boring!" Ye Dahua shouted.


    "Boom"


    When ye Chong chased him again, Luoshui suddenly turned around and a light in his Lingtai came out again. Obviously, he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. When ye Chong was almost ready to let go of his guard, he urged this bone in the center of his eyebrows again.


    The light beam flew out, and the breath was terrible to the extreme, and it came directly to the place where ye Chong was.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong still avoided this time, because although he was chasing, he was extremely afraid of the immortal bones in Luoshui. How could he not be on guard? Not on guard?


    "Boom"


    After avoiding the fatal blow of Luoshui, ye Chong pinches his fist seal and shoots out again towards the front!


    "Poof"


    Luo gushed blood from his mouth and shook his body violently, because at this moment he could not avoid this unparalleled blow, and could only let it fall on his chest.


    This time, Luoshui''s chest and back were pierced again, and blood gushed out like a fountain. It was very scarlet.


    If it were not Luoshui, but someone else, it would have fallen directly at the moment.


    "Open it for me!" there was blood in Luoshui''s mouth, but he still gnashed his teeth and offered a spirit talisman intertwined with black and white, and suppressed it towards the front.


    At this moment, a breath of imperial soldiers spread out, just a breath, which directly shook the eternal blue sky.


    Ye Chong changed color and stepped back fiercely. Then he saw that the void he had just stood turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Ye Chong breathed cold at this moment. There is no doubt that this is an imperial soldier. It is definitely not an imitation, but something like seven kill sword. Its power is terrible.


    "You also got a piece of imperial soldiers, and you didn''t move until this step?" Ye Chong looked a little ugly. If he had just been hit, even he would have disappeared.


    At this stage, ye Chong had to admit that each of these ancient monsters had countless means. Even when they were dying, they could have such a backhand. It was really too difficult for such people to kill completely.


    Luo Shui took a cold look at Ye Chong and found that his blow didn''t work. After that, he didn''t hesitate for a moment, but moved his body, retreated towards the rear at an unimaginable speed and began to escape.


    Obviously, as long as Luoshui can avoid Ye Zhong''s pursuit, he has plenty of opportunities to turn over in the future.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong urged the immortal golden body. At the moment, he also reduced the ground to an inch, pushed it to the extreme, and killed it quickly towards the front.

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Chong didn''t hide his strength again this time. While urging the immortal golden body, he directly urged the extreme heaven change. At this moment, his combat power soared and instantly reached the peak of the holy emperor.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong strikes out again and wants to kill Luoshui in the field with the idea of killing.


    "Boom"


    Luo Shui once again urged the yin-yang talisman in his hand, which was suspected to be the emperor''s army, and blocked Ye Chong''s inevitable blow.


    In an instant, a huge sound came out, and the terrible waves shook the earth and rang through.


    "Poof!"


    Luoshui coughed up blood, even though he had urged the emperor''s soldiers, but in this case, he was still injured, and the injury was much more serious than ye''s. He knew in his heart that if he continued to fight like this, he would only become more and more passive. In the end, everything became meaningless and he would be killed directly.


    "You forced me!"


    Luo Shui''s eyes became cold. This time he didn''t fight ye Chong, but a light beam swept out of the center of his eyebrows again, but the goal was not ye Chong, but the faint space crack that penetrated the holy ruins.


    Originally, this crack was about to be torn open, only one introduction was needed. This blow of Luoshui directly burst the sky. The originally faint space crack cracked quickly, the order broke at this moment, and the avenue was carved into powder. Such a scene was terrible to the extreme.


    With the expansion of the space crack, the surrounding world seems to be torn apart at this moment.


    "This madman!" Ye Chong changed color. Unexpectedly, when Luoshui broke out, he was so crazy.


    "No! The outside world is half a step away from the supreme emperor. The strong are beginning to come!"


    Soon, a roar spread all over the holy ruins. Obviously, the attack of Luoshui accelerated the cracking of the holy ruins.


    "No, there are all kinds of magic tools entering first, and all kinds of Avenue breath are obliterated. The strong people of all nationalities outside are really going to enter the holy ruins!"


    Although Ye Chong is still chasing Luoshui, the news he gets along the way makes it difficult for him to see the extreme.


    "Click!"


    The huge sound of collapse came, and part of the huge space crack exploded again, which can be said to shock the holy ruins!


    It seems that the strong people of all ethnic groups outside the world have also sensed that the holy ruins have changed, and someone inside is making a move, so they have nothing to be polite, but make a direct move like this.


    Soon, the space cracks that are about to crack are forcibly gathered together by some rules, but ye Chongqing sees some figures and is ready to come. There are demons, demons, corpses and so on. Obviously, these races have been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Boom"


    When Luoshui saw this scene, he became extremely violent. At the moment, he urged a certain secret skill, which made his combat power soar in an instant. At the same time, he fought his seven orifices to bleed, and once again urged the immortal bone in the center of his eyebrows, which swept out with one blow.


    "Boom"


    The crack reappeared. This time, Luoshui chose to rush over without hesitation. It seems that as long as he slows down the first half step, he will be killed by Ye Chong in the field.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that under such a desperate situation, he was fled by Luoshui, and he chose this way. Even if the outside world would face many strong people of all nationalities, he didn''t want to die in his own hands.


    At this moment, if ye Chong chases out, he is likely to lose his life. Without the slightest hesitation, ye Chong turned directly and left, and began to look for all kinds of strong people in the holy ruins, including those who were half-way to the realm of the emperor. Because once the holy ruins crack and the strong of all ethnic groups come, only the strong half step to the supreme empire can become the object of cooperation, and others don''t pay enough attention at all.


    At the moment, time is too tight. On the way, ye Chong forced himself to open the jade box while he was on his way.


    I don''t know whether ye Chong was lucky or everything had been arranged by wa Huang. At the moment when the jade box was opened, a rune flew out and fell into Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Then the jade box was closed again, and there was no way to open it anyway.


    However, the law contained in this rune is the law to completely remove the ancient curse of the holy ruins.


    "The appointed day! Mother of the earth! Has everything been calculated long ago?" Ye Zhong felt a sense of horror at this moment. It seemed that all these had been calculated long ago. The existence of those peaks began to layout many years ago.


    Even ye Chong has a feeling that he has become someone else''s chess piece. However, most of the layout people are wa Huang, which makes Ye Zhong feel at ease. At least wa Huang will not harm future generations. It is mostly a means of protection.


    Moreover, ye Chong has no other choice. If he wants to make the half step emperor powerful among the aborigines and aborigines work hard, he must provide a complete Dharma.


    Finally, he returned to the Holy Island again, found the ancestors of the four major tribal groups, and personally taught them the method he got.


    In addition to the old clan leaders of the four major tribal groups and the two semi supreme emperors who had previously joined in, there are four more peak holy emperors to join in. According to the old clan leader of the bear tribe, these four people are trustworthy.


    At present, he did not waste time, but directly passed on the law to relieve the ancient curse. If on weekdays, ye Zhong may need to pay more attention to prevent these guys from turning back at the critical moment. But at the moment, time is too tight. Ye Chong can only lure them to benefit and directly buy these people''s hearts with the method of lifting the ancient curse.


    The four peak holy emperors were very excited. They immediately began to practice this method, quickly resolved the ancient curse in their bodies, and entered the realm of half a step to the supreme emperor.


    As for the previous six people, they also solved the ancient curse in the shortest time.


    At this moment, under Ye Chong''s command, he gathered ten strong men who reached the emperor''s territory in half a step. Each of these strong men is extraordinary, which can be said to give ye Chong instant confidence. He is convinced that with the words of these people, he can kill the holy ruins in the shortest time and should be able to maintain a certain degree of security.


    In this process, ye Chong is not afraid of them turning back. After all, the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins don''t trust the ten thousand nationalities and won''t sell themselves for a while. Ye Chong''s requirement now is very low, that is, it is enough to leave the holy ruins safely.


    As long as he can break through this level and return to the trial practice road of the Terran, ye Chong will have nothing to fear. And the old monsters of other races can''t get into the trial practice of the Terran and trouble him, can they? Such a thing violates the most basic tacit understanding among all ethnic groups and should not happen.


    "Dong"


    Just half a day later, a huge sound came out, earth shaking, like a divine drum cracking, like a riprap through the air!


    The sound was so loud that the whole holy ruins shook in an instant, and a violent roar came out at the same time.


    At this moment, the rules of the main road in the whole holy ruins come out together, and the ancient laws of the whole area converge between heaven and earth, but this has no effect at all. That faint space crack like ink mark finally burst open, making the holy ruins completely connected with the outside world.


    "The external powers have come completely!"


    A fierce drink came out, which can be said to shake the heaven and earth, so that everyone was swaying.


    In fact, the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins were terrified. Their quiet life was broken in an instant. Even if they were unwilling, they have been connected with the outside world since then.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth shook and the void cracked. The most powerful entered the holy ruins. No one can stop the steps of those who are half strong in the territory of the supreme emperor, even those who are strong in the territory of the supreme emperor.


    "Several elders, I don''t need any other assistance. I just need you to do one thing for me... Just send me away from the holy ruins!" said Ye Chong.


    The ten and a half step to the emperor''s realm was just about to say something, but suddenly, a light fell from the sky and directly shrouded Ye Chong''s body, making his body disappear in an instant.


    "Lord Ye Chong!"


    "Ye Xiaoyou!"


    The ten and a half strong people in the supreme emperor''s realm were surprised and took a chill. Who can do this and take ye Chong away when they can''t react at all?


    But it was also wrong. Soon, they saw that among the three thousand small worlds in the holy ruins, there were lights falling down, carrying them away from here.


    "The three thousand boundary gate started and sent the living exercisers out of the holy ruins!"


    "Return to where you come from!"


    Soon, they understood that the trial practice of the holy ruins had ended, or should be said, it had not ended, but with the advent of the strong of all ethnic groups, it was ended ahead of schedule.


    "Ye Chong! Get out of here!"


    "Ye Chong, don''t come out and die!"


    Outside, many strong people entered the holy ruins. Some strong people began to look for ye Chong''s trace at the first time. The first thing they had to do was to kill his town.


    However, after a short time, those who entered the strong found that the beams of light fell down in the void and took all the experimenters away.


    Some people soon understood that this should be the remaining rules of the holy ruins to protect these trainees. At this moment, many of them did not hesitate, but continued to go deep into the holy ruins to look for other good fortune and opportunities.


    Of course, there are also a group of people who quit for the first time and retreated towards the place where the 3000 boundary gate is located. These people responded very quickly, because they are strong people who are half a step to the realm of the emperor, and their strength is terrible and towering.


    Ye Zhong and others have just walked out of the 3000 boundary gate, but at this moment, there are violent fluctuations in all directions, and a group of terrible strong people appear. There are people of all races, including half step supreme Empire and peak emperor.

 Chapter 2134

    A group of the strongest appeared, including many old monsters of all ethnic groups. These people instantly blocked the void and trapped everyone''s retreat. Because, these people all know that some of the present trainees have obtained unimaginable ultimate creation, which is likely to be the law of the lost times, and even these strongest people are very moved.


    Of course, the purpose of some strong people is very simple. They come for leaf weight. Because ye Chong killed too many young supreme masters and ancient monsters before, he didn''t know how many enemies he had.


    To be sure, many races and orthodoxy heard that they hated him.


    "Ye Chong, you can''t go. Even if the ancestors of the Terran war hall come, they are outnumbered and can''t save you today!" someone said in a cold voice. He was high and belonged to the powerful half step supreme emperor. The pressure spread out and shook ten directions.


    With this sentence falling, the atmosphere in the field became extremely tense, because at the moment, there was a Zun''s half step supreme emperor, and the powerful were coming and blocking this place.


    As for those who are really the most powerful emperors, as far as their identity is concerned, they will not fight for a time.


    "Well, where is Ye Chong?" a trainee whispered. Because since those strong people who are half step into the supreme empire are coming back for ye, shouldn''t they embarrass others?


    "Well, aren''t you the young supreme of our feather spirit family? Don''t you come back soon?" in the distance, a strong man in the half step supreme empire of the feather spirit family waved to several trial practitioners.


    "Oh, we descendants of the blood demon family, come here!" a strong man with a pale face who walked half a step to the supreme empire was also a trial practitioner in the summoning family.


    But for a moment, many of the trainees returned and were taken away by their elders, which made them relieved and obviously safe.


    Of course, in this process, there is a strong divine consciousness to scan and check their identity one by one.


    Obviously, these people have a clear purpose and don''t want to let leaf weight go. After all, ye Chong killed too many practitioners in the holy ruins, especially the characters like killing the son of heaven, the ancient demon son and the nine palace maniac. Each of these characters has the ability to preach, but now they die in Ye Chong''s hands. Why don''t their elders get angry and almost spit blood?


    Of course, in addition to Ye Chong, there are several powerful exercisers who have attracted much attention, such as characters like Jiwu and butchers. These exercisers seem to have no background and background. They have mastered powerful Dharma and bear unimaginable treasure. If they can get it, they will never be polite.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave spread out, and a trace of corpse gas rose into the sky, directly disturbing the tranquility of this area. A trainee of the corpse clan suddenly rose from the sky and said, "Lord corpse, the butcher is here, he..."


    Then, before the test trainer of the corpse clan had finished speaking, the butcher in the rear had already shot. As soon as he pointed out, the body of the test trainer of the corpse clan was blown open.


    "Ding"


    An ancient bronze bell appeared and shook in the void, which directly confused the Tao around. There was a smell of chaos in the void. With this opportunity, the butcher directly tore the void and fled to the distance. The bronze bell in his hand is a treasure. Even if the strong man in the supreme Empire blocked the field, he can tear the void.


    Later, Jiwu also shot. Holding Xuanwu armour, he directly broke open the earth, making the situation around him more chaotic. Then his body disappeared into the earth and disappeared.


    At this moment, many practitioners rushed out. They all wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, because these people had a lot of luck, and they didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    But unfortunately, these people are destined to be disappointed, because at the moment, several big hands come out, blocking their way and directly setting them in mid air.


    In the chaotic atmosphere, ye Chong holds the Jiutian coffin in one hand and the seven kill sword in the other. It can be said that he is cautious. He moves slowly in the chaotic atmosphere and is ready to escape at any time.


    This time the situation changed too quickly. Originally, with the help of the power of the ten and a half step to the emperor''s territory, it should be no problem for ye Chong to escape, but he unexpectedly was driven here for no reason. In this case, he will suffer a lot.


    Not far away, at the moment, there is also a figure walking out carefully. His physique is very strong, his face is beautiful, his hair is blue and looks natural and unrestrained. At the moment, he is also sneaking carefully.


    Ye Chong and he happened to meet, and they both showed tacit smiles. But soon, the expression on their faces was frozen.


    "Leaf weight!?"


    "Blue devil? The one who was hit by something?"


    As soon as such words came out, both looked ugly, because it was clear that each other had opened the heavenly eye of martial arts, and could see the truth through the surface, so as to see their true body.


    Ye Zhong frowns. At this moment, he really wants to kill people directly to avoid exposing himself.


    After all, the heavenly eye of martial arts can not be cultivated casually. What it needs is luck and talent, and the blue devil in front of us has absolutely extraordinary strength. Although Ye Chong didn''t hear his name after entering the holy ruins, he felt a strong breath from him at the moment. He understood that this person was definitely difficult to deal with. There must be unimaginable great fortune in the holy ruins.


    "Brother blue devil, you and I are really in sympathy with each other!" Ye Chong said hello, squeezed out a smile and said. After all, ye chongheng has measured it. Even if he does it now, he may not be able to kill the guy in front of him. After all, there is no simple guy with a name belt.


    If he can''t kill this person, he just needs to say that ye Chong is here, and ye Chong really can''t afford to go.


    "Who''s in sympathy with you? Who''s your brother?" Lan Mozi''s face is twisted at the moment, because ye Chong''s hard to hide smile reminds him of the past when he was going to enter the holy ruins. At this time, he seems to smell the smell of himself. He really wants to die on the ground.


    But he was very human after all. He soon controlled his emotions and said, "come on, give me the ultimate fortune you got. Everyone knows that after you carry a jade coffin, you get the Scriptures inside!"


    "Why?"


    "Why not! But I can shout at any time, ye Chong is here!" obviously, the blue devil is also very aware of Ye Chong''s situation. At the moment, he opened with a sneer.


    "Ye Chong is here! Don''t miss it, gentlemen!" Ye Chong suddenly moved his hands and directly urged the emperor''s seal to suppress it, so that Lan Mozi''s body was temporarily fixed in the field, and he tore the void and left. After all, he has a seven kill sword in his hand. It''s not difficult to tear the void.


    "You!" the blue devil was very angry. Unexpectedly, ye Chong dared to lift the table.


    However, with Ye Chong tearing the space away, the blue devil had to retreat numbly, because it was just a moment. At the moment, more than a dozen big hands came out with a terrible smell.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, an earth shaking roar came out, and a huge figure appeared on the sky. The real dragon''s parents and children appear again.


    It has a purple angle fork on its head, which can tear the void. A pair of eyes are like two rounds of sun, emitting terrible brilliance. On the huge body, the scales are shining, as if they were made of fairy gold. And the dragon claw is extremely sharp. It can be imagined that as long as you stroke gently, you can probably open a huge hole between heaven and earth!


    The next moment, a huge claw fell from the sky and covered this place, as if to take everything away.


    The Dragon suddenly appeared. It was too strong, which made the strong people who were half step into the supreme Empire awe inspiring.


    Moreover, behind the dragon, there are some powerful creatures, such as qingluan, dragon mastiff and black cow God. It can be said that none of them is an ordinary person or a good kind. They are all powerful to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth burst, and the place was boiling in an instant. More than a dozen huge palms were shaken open. Many trial practitioners here fell into the dragon''s claws in an instant.


    "You''ve passed, how dare you catch my disciple!" at the moment, a strong man who was half a step away from the supreme Empire drank fiercely and killed in an instant.


    Almost everyone subconsciously thought that even ye Chong fell into its claws with the attack of the Dragon just now. Obviously, no one thought that the dragon would take action at the critical moment, trying to rob all the experimenters and seize nature from them.


    At the same time, the strongest of the aborigines and aborigines in the holy ruins also appeared, which made the situation here more chaotic.


    The war broke out almost instantaneously. The tripartite scuffle seemed to break the sky. Each party had its own purpose and could not stop at the moment.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked at the scene silently, and then he tore the void again and prepared to escape.


    This time, however, he had just escaped a hundred miles. Suddenly, the void channel broke and he fell out.


    "What?" Ye Chong frowned, because he sensed that there was an inexplicable Dharma array blocking the void and all those who wanted to abscond.


    "Oh, this man is Ye Chong!" someone shouted in surprise in the distance. I didn''t expect to meet a big fish this time.


    Ye Chong looked up and looked a little strange, because he had stopped more than a dozen exercisers at the moment, and these exercisers were all young and supreme level. They were powerful in every means, but he didn''t expect to be stopped after he came here.


    And he is also one of the people arrested here.

 Chapter 2135

    There are many mountains and dense forests between the mountains. At the same time, dozens of large arrays enough to imprison the void were secretly arranged to block all this area. And the shots are definitely the strong ones who are half a step away from the supreme empire. The purpose is to stop these geniuses.


    Because this life is the biggest change in ancient times, and the ultimate creation in the ultimate temple is born. Even these semi supreme emperors are extremely excited and expected, because if they can get the law of the lost era, they can''t touch it and take a key step.


    So at this moment, someone is willing to pay a huge price. They have used endless natural materials and earth treasures to lay so many large arrays. The purpose is to prevent those trial practitioners from leaving, because there are absolutely no ordinary people who can escape from the chaos at the beginning.


    "Hahaha, it''s really Ye Chong, the first Ye Chong of the Terran. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to meet Ye Chong! We made a lot of money this time!" someone laughed and became extremely arrogant.


    Although these people don''t have martial arts heaven''s eyes, their strength level is there, and they can see through a lot of things.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Normally, ye Chong should belong to our family. You can take others away. Just let me take ye Chong away!" someone said.


    "It''s clear that I was the first to find Ye Chong''s identity. If it weren''t for me, he might get rid of him and cause trouble in the future. Therefore, it should be me!" another person said.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked a little ugly. What did these people regard him as? Fish? Can you kill it at will?


    "Don''t joke like this. In my opinion, you may not be ye Chong''s opponent. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I think I''d better come." at the moment, a silver figure came out and said coldly.


    "Ye Chong is here! Please do it!" some people think that they may not be able to suppress Ye Chong. At the moment, the sound is spreading quickly.


    "Boom"


    The void is broken, and the attraction of the word leaf weight is really too big. It''s just a moment. Several big hands cover the clouds and block out the sun, and grasp it downward. Moreover, their real bodies also crossed towards this direction in an instant.


    "Bang bang"


    At the same time, several people collided with each other, but it was only a moment, so they made several moves to each other.


    "Ho ho!"


    An old man laughed. His face was rotten and seemed to turn into rotten meat at any time. It was obvious that he was an old monster with little longevity.


    Now he is smiling, but the smile is very dark. This man is from the corpse family. Although he is not the corpse king, he is definitely the half step corpse king.


    "Ye Zhong, I didn''t expect to find you! My little master died in your hands that day, which made my adults almost crazy. Today, I suppressed you and avenged my little master!" he sneered happily at the moment.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He killed too many young and supreme masters of the corpse family. He killed several descendants of the corpse king, so he didn''t know for a moment who the so-called little master in the mouth of the half step corpse king was. However, the resentment between him and the corpse family was too deep. At the moment, he had nothing to say, but looked at each other with indifference.


    "You corpse clan are really shameless. You even used half a step corpse king to deal with a younger generation!" Ye Chong said coldly. Among the corpse families, the most powerful emperor is called the corpse king. At the moment, ye Chong will not have any good words in front of this person.


    "Well, you are so extraordinary that even the gods and demons of our family were defeated by you. You almost killed the son of heaven. If you don''t kill you, our family will be uneasy!" the half step corpse king said coldly.


    "Well, brother of the corpse clan, I think you''re a little old. It''s better not to start. Let the Terran solve the internal affairs of the Terran. Anyway, his final outcome is the same." someone opened his mouth. At the moment, the void split a shadow, and a Terran figure came out. He was wearing a python robe, but an unspeakable evil spirit spread from him. Obviously, he came from the killer God court.


    Although the killer shenting is established by the human race and one of the branches of the great Xia Dynasty, this religion is a killer organization and has no racial concept. As long as they have enough money, they can kill their own people, not to mention other human races.


    Ye Chong stared at the man with cold eyes. As a Terran, it''s just that you don''t help at such a moment. Are you still in trouble? Such people should be cut off.


    At the same time, a magic Qi slowly fell from the sky. At this moment, a powerful figure of the supreme emperor of the demon family appeared. For the first time since the emergence of these young people, there has been a strong man in the supreme empire. His breath shook the sky and made the earth seem to be cracking.


    "Ye Chong, you made the supreme emperor of our family come. Even if you die, you''re worth it!"


    The monstrous evil spirit came to my face. At the moment, there was a half step supreme emperor of the demon family. The strong man drank hard, and there was a strong taste in his voice.


    "Well, being young is the realm of the heavenly Saint emperor. Having such cultivation at such an age can be called unparalleled talent in the world, but what''s the matter?" the supreme emperor of the demon family opened his mouth with a cold look and a very flat voice, "If you don''t become a person in such a realm as ours, or enter the realm of the supreme emperor, you are only a dead bone after all. If you like, a little finger can crush you to death!"


    "Taoist brother, if you want to crush him, we don''t quite agree. Why don''t you kill his gods and take all his things away? Our family only wants his flesh?" the ancient coffin of the corpse family flew over, and there was a voice of Yin pity in the coffin, with a smell of numbness and almost suffocation.


    It can be said that at the moment, there are already two strongmen in the supreme emperor''s realm blocking the way. The strongman in the supreme emperor''s realm of the demon family and the corpse king of the corpse family are unparalleled. Don''t say that they rush here together, even if they come, ye Chong can''t escape!


    "Hiss"


    In the other direction, the glow flickered like a river of stars, and the smell of chaos spread, causing a group of people to marvel.


    "Ten kinds of imperial skills, ten inheritance!"


    Even the most powerful emperor was amazed when he saw this scene. The fate of Jiwu was really amazing. He was able to inherit the ten Heavenly emperors. Who could capture them alive would get benefits far beyond imagination.


    However, Jiwu was not so easy to win. At the moment, he randomly urged and hit, and saw a series of terrible stars roaring out, directly forming a terrible channel, penetrating the blockade of the people and trying to escape.


    It can only be said that when the ten imperial techniques are superimposed together, it is really infinitely terrible. It is much stronger than the immortal bone in the center of Luoshui''s eyebrows, which makes all parties afraid.


    At this moment, the ten imperial techniques came out together, almost disintegrating the surrounding Dharma array, and it was about to break through.


    "Do you think you can go?" someone opened his mouth faintly. The next moment, he saw a hand with black hair sticking out towards the place where Jiwu was, trying to suppress it on the spot.


    "The supreme emperor of the demon ape family, the strong in the realm!" someone exclaimed and opened his mouth.


    The most powerful emperor of the demon ape family is definitely the ancestor of the family. Unexpectedly, he also came here and made a move at this moment, which is frightening.


    "Hehe, what if I want to take it away?" someone sneered. Then he saw a white jade palm poking down from the sky, directly crossing many arrays and blocking the attack of the demon ape.


    "Is it the supreme emperor again?" someone exclaimed.


    Moreover, the strongman of the supreme Empire obviously has a lot to do with Jiwu. Otherwise, he won''t fight for Jiwu.


    Jiwu took a faint look at the ancestor of the demon ape family. Then he saw his body move and left with the white jade palm.


    "It seems that Jiwu is not without cards, but really mysterious. It''s normal to have the supreme emperor and the strong as his backing." many people looked at each other and nodded silently. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit it. No matter how mysterious the origin of Jiwu is, it''s enough to show his extraordinary ability to cultivate to this point.


    Now it''s normal for the powerful in the supreme Empire to fight for him.


    Soon, the movement over there stopped, and the strong men in the supreme Empire and half step supreme Empire stared at Ye Chong again, looking at Ye Chong one by one.


    "There''s nothing to say, young generation, hand over the stone scriptures in the jade coffin you got before." the killer shenting Python robe old man said coldly. It''s a shame to beg for such things with his strength, but he doesn''t want to miss such things.


    Moreover, he is also humiliating people. He thinks he can suppress Ye Chong, and he doesn''t need to take the initiative to let Ye Chong hand it in himself.


    "Well, he was so arrogant and domineering when he met the son of heaven, but before he died, he knelt down in front of me and begged for mercy. I really should let you see that scene." how can ye Chong compromise? At the moment, he squinted at each other and looked indifferent.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s very interesting. Just a holy emperor, he thinks he can dominate the world. Don''t you? You''re far from it!"


    At this time, an old assassin was impatient at the side of the python robe old man in the killer God''s court. He was the highest holy emperor. He thought he could suppress Ye Chong and kill him easily.


    At the moment, he slapped down and wanted to kill Ye Chongzhen in the field.


    "Taoist friend, pay attention, don''t kill me!" the supreme emperor of the demon family said faintly.

 Chapter 2136

    The holy emperor, the peak of the killer divine court, is just a palm. There is still unspeakable murderous spirit inside. It is obvious that he has killed many people to prove the Tao.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong has a seven kill sword in hand, which releases a terrible sword meaning, so he can resist this move.


    For a moment, killing intention and sword intention roared at each other. In the void, metal cracks spread like two peerless swordsmen.


    "Well, this is the legendary part of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao? What was lost in the world when stepping on the Xianqiao bridge unexpectedly fell into Ye Chong''s hands!" someone was surprised on the spot, and then became more and more happy. It was really a great surprise to see the parts of the Imperial soldiers of Huangdao at the moment.


    "Well, the seven killing Heavenly Emperor is a human race, and this physics should be owned by the human race. Take it." the python robe of the killer shenting said in a cold voice, and then saw his palm sticking out and covering the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, his breath spread out. Although it was just a wisp, it was clear that he was the supreme emperor!


    The strong in this realm want to suppress a mere emperor. Even Tianpin is as simple as drinking a glass of water.


    "Get out!"


    Ye chongleng drank. At the moment, a nine day coffin appeared in his other hand and crossed in front of him.


    "Boom"


    The nine day coffin burst out a fairy light, which blocked everything. But even so, at the moment, the surrounding places of Ye Chong are also roaring with divine light. If he hadn''t held the immortal weapon such as Jiutian coffin to protect him, he would have been crushed to death at once.


    "Well, you''d better be careful. Don''t damage this corpse. It''s a golden corpse that my corpse family is going to store for activation in the next world!" the corpse king of the corpse family opened his mouth with pity in the ancient coffin.


    Obviously, in his opinion, living leaf weight has no meaning at all, only after death leaf weight has meaning. No matter how many inheritance and secret treasures he has, he can''t compare with himself.


    "Well, are you ye Chong?" in the distance, a loud cry came, and the people from heaven rushed here. A man with an imperial crown and great dignity slowly opened his mouth. He looked down at Ye Chong as if he were looking down at mole ants.


    "Yes, the nine palaces maniac and the ancient emperor died in my hands. If you want revenge, you can do it. Anyway, there are so many shameless old guys, and there is no difference of one or two." Ye Chong said coldly. Even now there are a group of powerful emperors in the field, but he has no fear at all. If someone else had changed, he would have been subdued by the breath of the powerful in the supreme Empire, but in terms of Ye Chong''s temperament, he could not be so.


    Because he knew that even if he retreated and softened at the moment, his end would not make any difference. In that case, he might as well keep his posture, be unscrupulous, and let his heart become more and more stable. If he can survive today''s disaster, it will definitely be a great benefit for him in the future, because it is absolutely unique to sharpen his heart with such a desperate situation.


    "Oh, good courage, I don''t know how many years, no one has dared to talk to me like this." the strong man in heaven spoke slowly, and his voice was very cold, just like the eternal ice.


    Ye Zhong frowned and didn''t say anything. The current situation is really dangerous. He didn''t expect to fall into such a desperate situation. It can be said that no matter what kind of backhand he has, it''s basically useless to face the strong in the supreme empire.


    "Well, if I''m not mistaken, the coffin in his hand should be the legendary immortal nine day coffin. This boy is really lucky!" at this time, a powerful emperor of the demon family rushed here, but he didn''t hurry, but said thoughtfully.


    "Well, even the immortal weapons have appeared. This life is really extraordinary. In addition to the seven kill sword and the nine day coffin, he should also have the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers, the stone scriptures he got in the ultimate temple, and his flesh. It seems that he has enough for us to share!" someone laughed, It seems that the leaf weight is already the fish on the base plate.


    "You guys, don''t waste time. Although the Terran guys have been delayed, they don''t have a simple one. I''m afraid it''s a long night''s dream." the python robe old man of the killer shenting spoke faintly, and then he took the first shot. Because he is a Terran, it''s not good to love and reason about ye Chongshou, so he hopes to solve everything before the strong man of the Terran comes.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, several big hands came over at the same time, trying to catch Ye rebirth.


    Seven kill sword and Haotian tower burst out at the same time, and a terrible God awned out, tearing the heaven and earth, so as to fight against those big hands.


    "Poof!"


    However, even so, ye Chong vomited blood in a big mouth and almost broke into pieces of meat on the spot.


    Because even if the Jiutian coffin and Haotian pagoda he had in hand were extraordinary, after all, he was not a strong man in the supreme empire. If he wanted to resist these people with Zhibao, he was doomed to be unable to resist for too long. It was just the first blow, and he was seriously injured.


    "Hiss"


    With the help of this blow, ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch and quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he clenched his teeth and cleaved a sword, trying to tear a passage and escape.


    However, the large bursts of light around him directly blocked his way and directly blocked him in the field.


    As for the rear, the powerful men of the supreme Empire looked very indifferent. They seemed not afraid that he would run away, as if they had expected that ye Chong would not be able to go.


    "Well, not good, but I can''t hurt it. I have a headache!"


    A big hand poked out, and this hand poked out from the coffin, carrying a faint breath of death and corpse. But an ordinary palm contains the breath of death in the snow-white. In this way, it smashes the heaven and earth and covers the place where ye Chong is located.


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked, and he gushed blood again, flying out of his body.


    "Oh, yes, it''s really good. This body is very powerful and almost invincible in this realm. If it is transformed into the golden corpse family or into the descendants of the corpse king with my real blood, it will be invincible in the future and may be qualified to become a generation of corpse emperor." the corpse King slowly opened his mouth and praised Ye Zhong''s body, But he has been regarded as a mortal.


    It''s really humiliating to do so. It''s like taking leaf weight as a cargo and making random comments.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. As the Taoist friends of the killer shenting said, the Terran guys are difficult to deal with. I''m afraid they can''t contain them for too long. If they do it directly, it will change later!" the supreme emperor of the demon clan said. The little emperor and Mo Kun died in Ye Chong''s hands. Their loss of the demon clan this time is really too great, How can they watch other accidents happen at the moment?


    "Boom"


    This time, another palm came out. If ye Chong''s Haotian tower didn''t fly out at the critical moment and block the blow, I''m afraid he would directly become blood.


    "Poof!"


    But even so, he spewed blood again and flew out of his body.


    "You''re trying to force me!"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. At the moment, he directly urged the extreme changes in heaven, so that his combat power soared to the peak of the holy emperor. At the same time, he took out the eternal demon body that had not been used for many years, and at this moment, it fell directly on himself.


    "Boom"


    An inexplicable breath spread from ye Chong at the moment. The crack on the eternal devil spread quickly and finally broke away, but the internal breath entered Ye Chong''s body.


    At this moment, the treasure obtained many years ago broke out the last divine power. Ye Chong''s combat power took another step and directly entered the realm of the supreme emperor!


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the seven kill sword in his hand came out horizontally. Compared with his previous combat strength, this sword was not known how many times stronger and roared out at an unimaginable speed. In a moment, it directly pierced the palm of the powerful person in the supreme empire of the demon family, which made him scream.


    "What!?"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was this change. Ye Zhong urged Jidao to change. Many people expected it, but unexpectedly, he touched another thing to improve his combat power again, which hurt a real supreme emperor.


    Even ye Chong was surprised. For a time, he thought that the eternal devil body could only be used in the case of low level. Unexpectedly, it could also be used this time. Although it was the last time, it also played its role.


    "Taoist friend, you are too careless. This person can be called the first person of the human race in the contemporary era. It''s not just a joke. It shows that he has strong enough combat power. Even if we surpass him too much, it''s better not to be careless." the python robe old man of the killer divine court said faintly. After all, the killer shenting has suffered too many losses under Ye Chong''s hands, so he is very serious and cautious at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the strong man of heaven made a move. He shot it with his backhand. He saw the peaks emerging on the sky, pounding out with an unspeakable sound, which made Ye Chong bleed from his seven orifices on the spot.


    When others saw this scene, they also shot separately and were unwilling to fall behind others. Even if ye Chong breaks out at the moment, they also want to take the treasure in Ye Chong''s hand as soon as possible, for fear of falling behind others.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong also broke out such combat power at this time, which made him afraid. If such figures continue to grow and enter the realm of the supreme emperor, will they still have a way to live?


    Therefore, ye Chong must die!

 Chapter 2137

    At this moment, ye Chong fell into a desperate situation of life and death. You know, a supreme emperor is no longer what he can resist at the moment. What''s more, at the moment, several supreme emperors fight together and simply don''t give him any way to live.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chong spewed blood from his mouth, and his body flew out. There seemed to be black meat in his blood, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Click"


    The sound of bone fracture came. Even if ye Chong''s cultivation reached the point of immortal gold body, at the moment, his bones were broken. I don''t know how many bones, and his body cracked. It seemed that he would explode at any time.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The python robe old man of the killer God''s court laughed. He bent his fingers and swept out a sword to kill Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong tried his best to urge Jiutian coffin to stop the fatal blow. Of course, he also paid a huge price. Now he vomited blood and retreated. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Then, the supreme emperor of heaven, the supreme emperor of the demon family, and the supreme emperor of the demon family all made moves. On the one hand, they wanted to test his combat power and on the other hand, they wanted to test his Jiutian coffin.


    "Well, you guys, this immortal weapon is very important and of extraordinary value. I don''t want other things. Just give it to me!" at the moment, someone said faintly. Obviously, I can see that this immortal weapon is really beyond imagination, and its value is immeasurable. Because it makes a young generation survive under the siege of several supreme emperors and powerful people. It''s unimaginable.


    Of course, these powerful people in the supreme Empire didn''t go all out. As far as his identity is concerned, they mostly mean to test and play. If they are really ready to kill Ye Chong, I''m afraid Ye Chong can''t hold on for a moment.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, another fist print blew out. This time, ye Chong was directly hit and flew out. The gods flickered and almost broke. Even if he had several precious body guards, he almost died in the field.


    "Wow" he spewed blood and was almost in a desperate situation at the moment.


    Suddenly, a violent wave came, the sky twisted, and then it was like rain, and a dense crowd fell down.


    "What? The pride of our family?"


    "What? My ancient freak!?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, those who were strong in the supreme imperial realm were stunned, because a large number of corpses fell from the sky, representing the strong of almost ten thousand families, and many of them were the descendants of these strong in the supreme imperial realm.


    Who in the end is so cruel that he will offend everyone present at once? At this moment, all these people are murderous!


    At the same time, a man in white slowly appeared on the sky. He directly protected Ye Chong behind him, making the sky tremble.


    "The peerless emperor sikongjia!?" someone gasped and recognized the peerless strong man of the human race who had entered the realm of the supreme emperor in this life. Unexpectedly, he would appear here.


    "It''s me." Si Kongjia, the peerless emperor, looked indifferent. "You old guys are really shameless. If you fight against the descendants of my Terran as you, can''t I let the elite of your descendants die out!?"


    The peerless emperor looked indifferent. His opening was enough to frighten all the people in the field.


    "Yes, the peerless emperor sikongjia has long wanted to see you, but what do you think you can do by yourself?" at this moment, the python robe old man of the killer divine court said coldly. Although he is a Terran, he definitely does not belong to the Terran.


    "Oh, and me!" an old man in a gray robe walked out slowly. There was a terrible smell on him. It could be said that he had just appeared, which made the heavens shake.


    "Wuyazi!?" someone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the Terran sent out two supreme emperors and powerful people at the moment.


    "The old immortal of the killer divine court is a Terran. I don''t blame you if you don''t help Ye Zhong, but at this time, you are ready to completely turn out the Terran?" wuyazi said faintly, with a peerless domineering spirit. Even in the face of the old immortal of the killer divine court, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    At the same time, as soon as his left hand scattered slightly, he saw a lot of corpses falling. These corpses were the strong men of all ethnic groups. There were many ancient monsters in them, but they were all killed by him.


    "Lao Zu! Emperor!"


    Ye Chong spoke softly. At the moment, his whole body was cracking and he was seriously injured. Originally, he thought he was dead and would fall here, but he didn''t expect that the two strong men of the Terran race rushed to the critical moment, and from their breath, most of them had experienced some unimaginable war before they came here.


    At this moment, the two of them have to face so many powerful emperors, which can be called peerless.


    "Terran!"


    At this moment, ye Chong felt for the first time what the identity of the Terran represents. It is not only a responsibility and obligation, but also a kind of blood thicker than water. The Terran has not been a strong race in the heavens since ancient times, and even like a pig and dog in some times. However, it is precisely because the Terran is so united that the emperor of heaven has come out one after another, making the Terran stand at the peak of the world in this great era. In this life, the Terran is still so, which is the hope and inheritance of the Terran.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being my disciple from the four wastelands. Even if there is only one person, he can resist so many powerful emperors until this step! Even when I was young, you''re really good!" the peerless emperor looked back at Ye Chong, his eyes were full of appreciation, and he waved at the same time, He saw a divine awn fall on Ye Chong and guard him completely. He didn''t let anyone near where he was.


    "You''re very good. I always thought you could only stand out on the road of Terran trial practice. I didn''t expect that you were still so strong after the collision of all races. It''s unimaginable!" wuyazi also laughed, with a pleasant taste in his laughter. The Terran can produce such an invincible person in this life, which makes them feel very happy.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong''s noise in the holy ruins is so amazing that anyone can''t help smiling when they hear it.


    "Thank you for your praise, master. It''s really hard work and high achievements to protect the Terran for many years!" Ye Zhong saluted him and was very grateful.


    "Oh, boy, you''re welcome. From the first time you met in the four wastelands that day to now, you have come to this step to press the so-called ancient monsters and invincible of all ethnic groups, which is really beyond our imagination!" the peerless emperor smiled.


    He was happy, entirely from the bottom of his heart. The Terran can have such a character in this life. Once it rises, it can definitely support a sky for the Terran. Even if the end of the era really comes in the future, if there is such a person, the Terran will not lose hope.


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m looking forward to the day when you step into the realm of the supreme emperor, and I always think that day won''t be too far away!" wuyazi said faintly.


    You know, he is the ancestor of the Terran war hall. His eyes are higher than the top. How can he give such praise a back? When he said this, he praised Ye Zhong and even placed high hopes on him.


    Don''t say ye Chong''s achievements have shocked the world. As long as the news comes out at the moment, I''m afraid the heavens will be moved. Because there has never been a young supreme who can be so affirmed by the older generation.


    At the moment, the experimenters and many high-level leaders of all ethnic groups in this area are moved.


    Everyone knows that leaf weight is very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It can be said that as long as he does not die today and rises in the future, he can definitely make a world shaking.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a high praise, but you people are not afraid of the wind when you sell melons." a cold hum came, how strong are those supreme emperors present? How can ye Chong develop such an almost invincible breath?


    "Si Kongjia, you have just entered this realm, and you haven''t even stood firm in this realm for many years. Are you going to be strong today and not afraid of losing yourself?" the supreme emperor of the demon family said coldly.


    You know, he is an old-fashioned strongman of the supreme empire. I don''t know how many years ago he stepped into this realm, just for the sake of this life. How can such an old monster look up to the strong who has just entered this realm?


    "Si Kongjia and Wu Yazi, don''t you think you two can represent the human race? Ye Chong kills innocent people indiscriminately, even if he is a strong man of the same human race. Do you also want to protect him? As far as I''m concerned, you turn around and kill him now, so as not to raise a white eyed wolf in the future!" the python robe old man listened to the killer God said.


    "Oh, you think everyone is you. Of course, the killer shenting is one of the branches of the Xia Dynasty. Now it almost betrays the human race. If the Yellow Emperor knows he has raised such a group of white eyed wolves, he will probably slap you to death!" wuyazi said coldly, with a taste of ridicule.


    Obviously, what he said was the truth, but also the pain of the killer God''s court, which made the python robe old man of the killer God''s court tremble and almost explode.


    "Do you dare to be arrogant? It''s really interesting to ask the Terran to compensate two supreme emperors and powerful people for a mere leaf weight today!" the corpse king said coldly.


    "Since you are determined to have a hard time with me, you don''t have to go today and fall directly!" the corpse king of the corpse family said coldly, as if he had determined the outcome of today.

 Chapter 2138

    In the distance, at the moment, there are some strong people in the supreme empire. They stand in the void and don''t take action at the first time. Everyone has his own consideration.


    "Lao Zu, are you going to do it?" qiankunzi stood in the void and said slowly.


    In front of him, he is the Tianji old man of Tianji Pavilion. At the moment, his breath is also at the level of the supreme emperor. No one thought that this Tianji old man who doesn''t show mountains and water leakage on weekdays should have such strength.


    At the moment, he pinched his fingers and calculated at will, then frowned and said faintly, "I can''t calculate it."


    "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" qiankunzi was stunned. The old man of Tianji always had no plans. How could there be something he couldn''t figure out.


    "In today''s situation, all the secrets are chaotic. I can''t calculate anything." the old man said faintly, but he didn''t mean to do it, but just looked at it.


    On the other side, Zhan Kuang took an axe, stared at the front for a moment and said, "old ghost, do you want to save Ye Chong?"


    Similarly, in another position of the curtain of heaven, lingjianzi and hongchenzi are also opening their mouths separately to let the ancestors of the family do it.


    Obviously, these strong men are extremely detached. Each of them has the strength of the supreme Empire level. Their disciples have a lot of relations with Ye Chong, but they are not in a hurry to make a statement at the moment.


    These can be regarded as strong aid experts. At the moment, they didn''t make a move, but looked at all the places in the field indifferently.


    In the field, there are swords and crossbows, and the war is in a stage that can be started at any time.


    "Everybody, let''s go together. What human race is the peerless emperor? What human race is the ancestor of the war hall? Just two people. If you kill them, the human race will be broken in half!" the python robe old man of the killer God''s court said coldly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that our Terran blood would have such a villain. Every time we have their blood, we will shoot him to death this time, so as not to pollute our eyes in the future!" Si Kongjia sighed. Then he took Ye Chong and disappeared from the scene.


    Obviously, even if there is a war, his first priority is to protect Ye Chong''s integrity, which is the purpose of this trip.


    With the sound of "boom", Sikong Jia directly broke through the obstruction of a group of people and killed the python robe old man in the killer shenting. At the same time, his hands glowed and directly punched out. His fist seal was bright and speechless.


    The python robe of the killer God''s court sneered. He held the sword formula in his hand and kept chopping out. You know, he can go to this step today, which can be regarded as a way to kill and prove the Tao, which is incomparably strong.


    "Click"


    When the two men fought, they immediately attacked and collided. Behind the python robed old man in the killer shenting, a white dragon bone appeared. At the moment, the dragon bone roared up to the sky, carrying unspeakable murderous gas. At the same time, it was shocking to see bodies falling from the sky.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sky and the earth broke, flying sand and stones, and the whole mountain collapsed.


    Obviously, the python robe of the killer God court can really make many people''s hearts hair when he makes a move. At the moment, many young people even spit blood and fly back, because this breath is too shocking. If they had elders of their school to fight here, most of them would die on the spot.


    "It really made you come to this step, but it''s useless. If you really go out of this step, you can be invincible?" sikongjia shook his head and the fist prints burst out again. He saw that the fist prints turned into heavy waves and rolled away towards the front.


    With a "Dong" sound, the Dragon keel and the dense corpses behind him burst open at the same time. The python robe old man of the killer shenting shook his body slightly, the corners of his mouth began to bleed, and the whole body shook unceasingly.


    Then sikongjia rushed out towards the front, and his five fingers were like five divine swords, so he cut off towards the front.


    "Kill!"


    The python robe of the killer God''s court is a little unsustainable. Although everyone is the supreme emperor, there is still a gap in this realm.


    At the moment, he gave a sharp drink, and his whole body turned into a peerless sword and cut off towards the front. His sword contains infinite sword meaning. Once he hits his opponent, he can definitely turn his opponent into meat and mud.


    "Qiang"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia looked indifferent. He shook his palm and integrated the five swords into one. Similarly, he split out to the front and collided with the other party''s peerless move.


    Then there was a bang, and the old man of the killer shenting''s Python robe staggered back. At the critical moment, he removed the python robe on his body surface, so as to avoid Sikong Jia''s fatal blow.


    "Well, even the skin has fallen off. It''s really boring, ye boy. This is a real battle dress of the supreme Saint level. Don''t be polite to wear it!" Sikong Jia grabbed the python robe, then erased the internal mark, refined it into a white battle dress, and threw it to ye Chong.


    You know, this is one of the details of the killer divine court, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by Sikong Jia. This scene can only be said to be speechless to the extreme.


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate. He was in a bad situation at the moment. His immortal golden body was about to crack. He was in the weakest state in his life. At the moment, he would not be polite to wear this supreme holy soldier level battle suit, but directly put it on him.


    "You!"


    The boa robe elder of the killer shenting is really angry at this moment. He is born in the world and has two Buddha nirvana. You know, this is his personal combat clothes, but he is sacrificed and refined with such a hand, and then he throws it to a younger generation?


    His eyes suddenly became red and full of blood. Then he urged the great art of killing and killed them in front of him.


    In an instant, the fierce sword Qi tore the world. I don''t know how many mountains were cut off. Sword marks also appeared on the ground. And he killed it like this, with an unparalleled taste.


    "Poof"


    The peerless emperor sikongjia shot again. This time, he collapsed on his face, causing the python robe old man of the killer shenting to bleed in his mouth and nose, and then staggered back.


    "You are the man of the killer God''s court. It''s your strength to attack behind your back. If you fight directly, you really can''t." Sikong Jia shook his head and said.


    The old man of the killer shenting retreated quickly at the moment. It was difficult to see the extreme. At the moment, he was not ready to take action. However, no one will say him, because his loss has been great.


    However, this scene made other powerful emperors look uncertain. They all understood that it was impossible to be good today. Although the other side has only two powerful emperors, it is definitely not simple.


    Because, for a leaf weight, they are likely to work hard. Even if they die in battle, they will pull a few cushions.


    Those who can live to this point and enter the realm of the supreme emperor are at the level of ancestors in all ethnic groups. They call the wind and rain on weekdays. Any such figure cherishes his life and is most afraid of the other party''s death. At this time, no one wants to fall here inexplicably for a leaf weight.


    "With so many Taoist friends here, what are only two Terrans? How about fighting together, everyone?" the supreme emperor of the demon family said coldly.


    You know, the parents and children of the two first demon emperors of the demon family, Mo Shaodi and Mo Kun, died in Ye Chong''s hands. It can be said that the hatred between the two sides can not be resolved. Therefore, at this moment, the demon family most wants to kill Ye Chong. Even if two peerless figures come to the Terran at the moment, they can''t shrink back, because once Ye Chong leaves and grows up completely, no one knows what will happen in the future. Once Ye Chong finally reaches the peak and preaches the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, will they still use the devil family? I''m afraid I''ll be exterminated this time!


    Therefore, the demon clan has no choice at this moment.


    "Kill, you can''t leave any of them. You need to cut them all." the corpse king of the corpse family also opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, he pushed away the ancient coffin and walked out slowly.


    This is a seven or eight year old child like corpse king, but on him, there is a breath that breaks the heavens.


    Seeing him go out, the strong emperor crown of heaven and the strong emperor territory of the demon family all went out one by one at the moment. At this moment, the breath of the supreme emperor territory spread and the murderous spirit rose to the sky.


    "Terran guys, fight with you today!" the emperor of heaven was the first to kill this time. His hands condensed a big seal and directly photographed it.


    At this moment, his breath was terrible, just like an emperor appeared in love between heaven and earth, making 10000 Taoist ministers obey him.


    "Well, are you ready for the wheel fight?" the peerless emperor sikongjia said with a smile.


    "In order to kill you today, how can I have the time to play wheel war with you? Let''s go together!" although the corpse king of the corpse family looks like a child, he is not polite at the moment, but kills with the emperor crown strong man in heaven.


    "Well, are there few people who bully us? Die together!" no Yazi spoke in the rear. He is the ancestor of the Terran war hall. He is an old strong man of the Terran. At the moment, he takes the initiative to kill and fight many people at the same time.


    The supreme emperor of the demon family and the supreme emperor of the demon family originally wanted to fight Sikong Jia, but now they had to change their direction and kill him where wuyazi was.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided with each other, and the unspeakable light burst out at this moment. There were six or seven supreme emperors and powerful people in the field. At this moment, the stars on the sky were blown open one by one, while the terrible abysses on the Earth spread out, and black holes emerged in the void.


    Obviously, if these powerful people in the supreme Empire continue to fight like this, it is likely that this world will be broken through.

 Chapter 2139

    "Boom"


    The peerless emperor made a strong move. His attack was like a bright star, which exploded directly in the void, like eternity in the dark, with a subduing breath.


    The python robe old man of the killer God''s Court changed color in the rear. He didn''t do it again, but he felt that the breath of the peerless emperor seemed to be stronger than before.


    And the emperor of heaven is also changing color at the moment. As powerful as he is at the moment, he feels that the peerless emperor is too difficult to deal with. This person''s age is obviously much younger than him. How many years has he entered this realm? However, he was able to launch such an offensive, which made him decide to eradicate him.


    The peerless emperor is different from ye Chong. Ye Chong hasn''t grown up yet, but the peerless emperor has completely grown up and is destined to support a sky for the Terran. In this life, it can be regarded as the backbone of the Terran. If you can kill the peerless emperor here, the Terran will be hurt.


    "Boom"


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl, the universe is broken, and blood rain is flying. It can be said that this is a vision of heaven and earth. It is all caused by the strong in the war, which makes this place look different.


    At the moment, the peerless emperor urged his own way to resist the two masters in the field. The emperor who killed heaven and the seven or eight year old corpse king of the corpse family retreated step by step. Both sides could not hold on for a time.


    "Kill! If you miss today, you won''t have a chance!"


    On the other side, the most powerful emperor of the demon ape family, the golden giant family and so on have also been killed. Among them, there are young supremacies who have died in Ye Chong''s hands. At the moment, new hatred and old hatred naturally want to fight.


    "Force me to kill?" wuyazi was on the other side. The situation he was facing was more terrible. At the moment, a light spread from him, and the yin-yang light shield was rotating in the air to fight against the heroes.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sky is cracked, the earth is sinking, the void turns into darkness, and chaos dissipates directly.


    Relying on the black-and-white light shield, wuyazi blocked the four enemies, and he is worthy of being an old strong man of the human race. At the moment, he leaned out his hand, grabbed a half step supreme emperor strongman who wanted to fight, and pinched it into meat mud.


    "Poof"


    The sound made those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to be strong in the imperial realm sweat all over, because at this moment, he finally understood that even if he was besieged, the strong in the imperial realm was still the strong in the imperial realm, and no one else could insult him wantonly!


    "Hum! It''s really strong!" outside, another man came from the nine headed bird family. At the moment, he was carrying nine divine swords behind him. It seemed that as long as he was cut down, he could tear the nine days apart. It can only be said that his breath was too terrible.


    "The ancestor of the nine headed bird clan!" someone was surprised. Although he also belonged to the demon clan, he was independent of the demon clan and didn''t do much, but he came today.


    "Xuanjiu died in Ye Chong''s hands. It''s unreasonable for him not to fight today!" soon someone understood that today''s war is not an ordinary gratitude and resentment. Many big families'' hope of preaching in this life was cut off by Ye Chong. How can they not retaliate?


    "Wuyazi, you and I didn''t decide the outcome of the first World War in those years. I should know today!" the ancestor of the nine headed bird family said faintly.


    "Really?" wuyazi roared. He raised his hand and shot out, directly urging the invincible fist seal to fall towards the front.


    A loud noise came out, and the ancestor of the nine headed bird clan pulled out a long sword to block the blow. There were eight long swords behind him, but they were strong enough.


    At the same time, there were a group of people around, and all kinds of magical powers and mysteries formed a light and roared out.


    "Boom"


    Wuyazi''s ancestor was extremely brave. At the moment, he didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Instead, he continued to kill and killed one person again. This time, he killed a real supreme emperor, which directly made the supreme blood red in the sky.


    However, he felt bad himself. At the moment, his blood was rolling. In order to kill this man, he obviously paid a certain price and forced himself to eat a few moves.


    "Do you want a group war again? A group of waste! When you face our Terran, what else can you waste besides a group war?" old ancestor wuyazi sneered. At the moment, he roared like calling for other strong men to come.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth exploded, and now another figure of the Terran appeared, with the breath of the supreme empire.


    "What, the commander of Tianxian 50 yard?" someone exclaimed.


    "Isn''t this man half a step into the realm of the supreme emperor? When has he broken through? How many backhands do the Terrans have!?" many people were surprised.


    Because, in many people''s understanding, the Terran only has the ancestor of the war hall as the supreme emperor, but now even the leaders and envoys of the fifty courts are in this realm?


    "When did the Terran have such details? Could it be that the leaders and envoys of the ten key nodes on the road of trial practice are all the strong ones in the supreme Empire?"


    "Not very good. If so, it''s not so easy to block the rise of the Terran in this life!"


    "It''s not only Ye Chong, but also the strong ones in the supreme Empire must be destroyed. Otherwise, the threat is really too great for us!"


    At the moment, a group of people have bright eyes, and there is a trace of killing in their eyes.


    Ye Chong was shocked when he saw the commander of the 50th hospital. In his memory, the commander of the 50th hospital did not show that the mountain was watertight, and there seemed to be nothing terrible, but he didn''t expect that such a powerful breath spread from him at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the Terran even sent out the commander. It seems that ye Chong is really worthy of your attention!" the corpse king of the corpse family said in a cold voice at the moment.


    You know, the corpse clan has been opposed to the Terran clan for many years, so it is clear that the leader of the Terran will not leave their Tianxian Academy in general, but now he has left.


    However, this can also be said to be a special case. The holy ruins was originally the place for trial practice in the Tianxian 50 courtyard. It seems reasonable that the commander of the Tianxian 50 courtyard will appear at this moment.


    "Your Terran is really strong, but even the commander and envoy are out. Are you not afraid that once you lose, will your Terran''s road of trial practice shake?" someone said slowly.


    At this moment, an indescribable Qi machine roars and is very depressed. It seems that all the families in the heavens will be suppressed in front of such breath.


    Then I saw a carriage pulled by a stone dragon slowly coming up from the sky, and there was a sharp smell spreading out of the carriage.


    In the carriage, there was a figure sitting around, with an unspeakable smell of terror.


    He is the ancestor of the Shiling family. He is the real top Saint emperor. He is even stronger than the Shiling family who fought in the 20-year war.


    This one has appeared in many times since ancient times, because the Shouyuan of Shiling family was very long. It can be said that he has experienced many times of heavenly emperors, fought several wars and avoided the world several times, but he is immortal.


    "Terrans, we need to admit that in Tianxian academy, you Terrans occupy an absolute advantage in your own home court. Even if we join hands, most of us can''t help you. After all, you have the emperor of heaven in the recent five times to strengthen various prohibitions for you, but now it''s not the scope of Tianxian Academy. It''s not difficult for you to kill you!" The old man of Shiling family spoke slowly.


    "It''s true. Once the Terran''s inside information leaves the scope of Tianxian academy, it can''t be easily urged. Each urging requires a certain preparation time, so we can''t give them time." it''s another chariot coming up from the sky, and the smell inside is also terrible. I saw that at the moment, a terrible demon came out of it. His whole person was vague and very illusory, as if he didn''t exist in the world, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    Because he is the ancestor of TIANYAO and the Grandmaster of TIANYAO Zi. In the holy ruins, TIANYAO Zi also died in Ye Chong''s hands. At the moment, he will appear without the meaning of revenge.


    This scene makes Ye Chong speechless. Basically, the ancient monsters and invincible people he killed before have come out one by one, which means that he has offended a lot of big families and religions, and they are all immortal.


    "Ho ho ho" the commander of the 50th academy smiled with a cold smile and a hint of irony. "If it is the category of our Terran immortal Academy at the moment, do you clowns dare to come out and make a fool of yourself? Even if this is our Terran territory, it doesn''t take much effort to destroy you waste!"


    "Hahaha," the corpse king of the corpse clan laughed, and the corpse spirit soared to the sky. "The glory of the human race has long ended in this life. Do you think it is the time when the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven came to the world? The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven has been missing for 100000 years. Do you people still want to produce another emperor of heaven in this life? Impossible!"


    "Even the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, when he ruled the heavens, did not fight against us or suppress us by himself, but lived in peace! You still want to fight against us by one family without the support of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. You are not afraid that the context and era created by the five heavenly emperors from the east to the middle heaven will be completely changed in this life Collapse? Just for the sake of a person''s family leaf weight? Is it worth it!? "someone said in a cold voice, with a smell of threat. At the same time, he seemed to be pointing out some facts.

 Chapter 2140

    The supreme emperor of the demon family, the supreme emperor of the corpse family, the python robe elder of the killer God court, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family, the ancestor of the heavenly demon, the supreme emperor of the demon family, the supreme emperor of the Shiling family, the supreme emperor of the demon ape family, and the supreme emperor of the golden giant family. Now, the nine Supreme emperors come out together, Such a scene has never appeared in the last 100000 years.


    Their breath roared out and intertwined with each other, making the void tremble.


    The sun, moon and stars rise and fall behind them. At the moment, they approach the front slowly. Even if there are three supreme emperors and powerful people on the Terran side, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    "You don''t need so much nonsense with the Terrans. Just kill them all!" the ancestor of the Shiling family laughed at the moment. He grew up, inspired unimaginable magic powers, and instantly killed them in front of you, opening the war again.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, his fist was like a burning meteorite, huge and boundless, and suppressed the past towards the front, aiming at the place where wuyazi''s ancestor was.


    Such a blow seems to easily crush the moon, destroy the sun and tear the sky.


    "Boom"


    The old ancestor of wuyazi took his hand, and a big seal flew out of his hand, carrying an unspeakable breath towards the front. The big seal is not a magic weapon, but a rune that blocks the punch in an instant.


    "Boom"


    It was shining in the air, and the rolling murderous spirit roared out at the moment. There was a mountain of corpses around. It was obvious that the ancestors of the stone spirit family had easily killed thousands of enemies, and endless creatures had died under his blow. Now, their grievances emerge in this blow, and the old scene seems to reappear.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the killer shenting Python robe old man who was not going to do it again took out a blood sword and cut it down in the distance. In an instant, he saw the Milky Way pouring out like a mighty roar. This scene was endless and terrible.


    He did not assassinate, but did his best in the distance, because in such a situation, he did not need to do too many other things. As long as one person urged a killing move, he could put his opponent in danger.


    Sure enough, with his action, he saw that the ancestor of the nine headed bird family was also moving at the moment. The nine swords behind him came out of their scabbards at the same time and directly evolved into a terrible sword array, falling from the sky.


    Such a scene is extremely frightening. A strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm urges the sword array. Such a scene is like tearing the whole world into pieces. Such a sword also went to the place where wuyazi''s ancestor was located.


    Obviously, these powerful emperors feel that wuyazi''s ancestor is the oldest and may be the most easily defeated link among the three powerful emperors of the Terran family, so at the moment, two people are fighting against him with all their strength.


    "Open!"


    Wuyazi''s old ancestor shouted, and there was a sword light all over him. The sword light turned into 100000 flying swords and roared out in all directions. In an instant, the sound of clang came out, and the sound of sword and sword light gathered together, filling every inch of space here.


    It''s just a moment. Heaven and earth are covered by sword light.


    At this moment, wuyazi once again restrained the two masters and fought fiercely. Every blow shook the universe. It seems that the sky will be cut off and the stars will explode in the next moment.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Kill them quickly and talk about other things!" the ancestor of the golden giant family shouted at the moment. His huge body moved out, took out a huge bone hammer directly, and urged him to kill him where the ancestor of wuyazi was.


    "Dang"


    The fifty yuan palm moved. He waved the meat fist and urged a secret skill, which made the speed of his fist soar to the extreme in an instant, just one hit, and directly fell on the bone hammer. Terrible waves spread out, directly cracking the mountains and rivers in this place, and turning the land into powder.


    Obviously, even if this place is blocked by the earth, there are still terrible fluctuations spreading out, and nothing can stop such fluctuations in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Above the sky, a pair of flesh wings spread out, and death lights swept out, winding away towards the place where there is no cliff. This is the ancestor of the demon ape family. This vein of evil is endless. It is like a fallen ghost in the underworld. Attacking Yin and evil will generally come to a bad end if it is stained.


    "Boom"


    The father of the heavenly demon shot at the place where the commander of the 50th court ordered to kill.


    Then, the supreme emperor of the demon family and the supreme emperor of the demon family shot respectively.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit shocked the world, and the killing cloud shook the world. It has been the demon emperor since ancient times.


    This group of strong people fight together, and each represents the top of the world. Even people like wuyazi must retreat temporarily, because once surrounded, he is likely to hate the place in the field.


    "Well, it''s too late to want to go at this time. I just let you go, but you don''t go. Now there''s no chance!" a giant laughed and said.


    At this moment, the ancestors of all ethnic groups and giants of all parties work together to block the surrounding space and kill everything.


    "Kill!"


    The commander of the 50th court ordered him to push back the two supreme emperors who had been surrounded and killed. He wanted to forcibly break through a corner of the blockade and not give these giants a chance to work together.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme emperor of the demon family who had not made a move suddenly made a move. He killed the commander of the 50th court at the place where the commander of the 50th court was located, so that the commander of the 50th court had to retreat, because if he forced such a move, it would probably have an unimaginable end.


    "Kill these two old ghosts first. It''s too difficult for Sikong Jia to kill. Just contain them for the time being!" the corpse king of the corpse family is fighting with the peerless emperor Sikong Jia at the moment. The bodies of both sides will vibrate violently with each blow, and no one can do anything for a time.


    Hearing him speak like this, the remaining eight giants were sneering. Soon, in addition to the demon clan''s ancestors holding down the commander of the 50th court, the other seven supreme environmental strongmen all killed the place where wuyazi''s ancestors were located.


    "Break each one, they can''t run anyway, and today is the best opportunity!" the golden giant Li drank. All the giants present knew very well that it was impossible to kill experts of the same level easily, not only to encircle and kill, but also to go all out. Otherwise, it was likely to fail.


    "You want to die!"


    Wuyazi sneered. At the moment, he urged his body to kill in front of him. He killed with blood and directly collided with the body of the golden giant.


    "Dong"


    The two sides'' bodies collided with each other, which made the world shake. The flesh of the golden giant family was incomparably strong and its defense was amazing. Even the ancestors of wuyazi had unparalleled combat power. Each blow out was like a divine drum beating, but it was still difficult to penetrate the flesh of the golden giant.


    At the same time, the bone hammer in the gold giant''s hand is very powerful. When each shot falls, it can almost smash one person into meat sauce.


    "Kill!"


    A moment later, the old ancestor of wuyazi seemed to be no longer restrained. He gave a sharp drink and shook his arms fiercely. Unexpectedly, he forcibly lifted the golden giant, and then pulled it fiercely to tear its flesh apart.


    How can you be killed so easily when you reach this level of cultivation? The golden giant screamed, but it was just an arm pulled off.


    But even so, this scene is still extremely amazing. Although everyone knows that the combat power of the strong of the Terran is generally terrible, it is unexpected that it is so terrible that it can tear off an arm of the strong of the supreme emperor under siege.


    However, for this attack, wuyazi also paid a huge price. At the moment, the offensive of several powerful emperors fell on him, which made his body stagger and almost burst on the spot.


    "What? The Phoenix never dies!" someone exclaimed. They are both the supreme emperor and the powerful. Everyone''s eyesight is not bad. In an instant, they saw that the ancestor of wuyazi urged a secret skill.


    "No wonder he dares to be arrogant and cultivates such immortality secret, even if he wants to die!" it is difficult for the strong man in the supreme Empire to see the extreme. At the same time, there is a flicker of greed in his eyes. Obviously, he is coveting such secret skills.


    Phoenix immortality. It is said that although the Phoenix is not one of the four spirits of heaven, it also exists at the same level. This is a secret skill handed down by the Phoenix. Although it is not an imperial skill, it also surpasses Ye Chong''s sky mending skill in recovery. It is said that as long as you practice this secret skill, you will be able to live forever, be able to come back from the dead and be invincible forever.


    For example, if someone else had encountered such a situation just now, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die. Some even had to die on the spot, but now wuyazi recovered in an instant and wouldn''t die because of this.


    "Boom"


    On the other side, the commander of the 50th court raised his head to the sky and roared to break the blockade of the ancestors of the demon family to rescue the ancestors of wuyazi.


    "If you want to kill, you don''t have to think!" the ancestor of the demon family sneered and opened his mouth.


    Obviously, he felt that as long as he restrained the leaders of the fifty courts, they would have enough time to grind wuyazi to death.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, at the center of the eyebrows of the commander of the 50th court, an amazing Rune rose to the sky, tore the defense of the ancestors of the demon family, and roared away to the place where another giant was located.


    The giant didn''t notice for a moment. His body was pierced. At this moment, he vomited blood and retreated. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Old ghost of the 50th courtyard, you still want to be able to show off your ability. You guys, go and destroy wuyazi!"

 Chapter 2141

    "The human race is immortal. I''d like to see when you can show off? Relying on three people, I think you can save Ye Chong? Can you make enemies with people in the world?"


    At this time, the strong man of the supreme Empire who was pierced through his body drank coldly and opened his mouth, while the other strong men of the supreme Empire also sank their faces and were murderous.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fight my Terran!"


    At this time, another figure roared in the distance, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, which made the whole field full of blood boiling, and the terrible atmosphere swept the world.


    "The current emperor of the golden God dynasty? Do you want to run through this muddy water? You know, how detached the golden God Dynasty is. Now you are fighting for an outsider?" the python robe old man of the killer God court said coldly. At the same time, there was a fierce look in his eyes. The killer God court and the golden God Dynasty were also from the great Xia God Dynasty of the Terran, after the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, but now they are opposite to each other.


    "What if there is another supreme emperor? No one can change this outcome today!" Leng he, the corpse king of the corpse family, said.


    "Really?"


    A faint sigh sounded at the moment, with a breath that turned all living beings upside down. This voice can''t be heard as male or female, but it contains a strange taste. When Terrans hear this sound, they feel very warm, while those people of opposing races hear this sound, it is instantly freezing.


    You know, what a terrible emperor the current emperor of the Terran golden divine Dynasty is. He is likely to come with the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army. If so, it will definitely change the war situation. However, his appearance did not deter those who were powerful in the supreme empire.


    However, when this faint sound sounded, almost everyone changed color, especially the strong ones in the supreme empire. At the moment, each one looked very ugly.


    Because the breath they feel at the moment is what they pursue all their life.


    "How can it be? There can be no such existence in the world! How can there be such a breath? It''s unscientific and not true!" the supreme emperor of the demon family looks the most ugly at the moment, because he seems to be extremely afraid of the breath in the depths of his blood. Even if he was at the top of the world at the moment, he trembled subconsciously.


    "Impossible! No one can do this in the world! Someone must be pretending to be the emperor''s soldiers at most! If you want to compare the emperor''s soldiers with the emperor''s soldiers, do you think we don''t have them?" others shouted fiercely.


    "Who? Get out of here! Why play tricks!" someone shouted, but his voice seemed to tremble.


    Generally speaking, they don''t believe it. They think someone is playing tricks, because there should be no such terror in the world.


    However, ye Chong looked excited, because in this breath, he felt the familiar taste, which was the way to mend the sky.


    For others, this breath is just fear, but for the leaf weight who has practiced the tonic Sutra, this is the origin.


    "Hum! It''s impossible. It''s definitely a mystery. It''s impossible for anyone to come to this step in the world. Even if there is, it''s not now. I''d like to see how anyone can get me!" the supreme emperor of the golden giant family drank fiercely and didn''t believe it at all.


    He turned fiercely and his breath broke out. He wanted to resist that breath and expose that lie with his terrible breath at the moment.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, a five-color divine stone flew out of the void. This divine stone is not an entity, but more like the Tao. At this moment, it turned into a streamer, tearing the sky at a slow but unavoidable speed, and came directly in front of the golden giant.


    The golden giant sneered. The bone hammer in his hand carried a terrible smell of blocking the clouds and the sun, and fell towards the front. It was just a blow, blowing the space and smashing the world.


    But such a blow was useless. The bone hammer exploded directly, while the divine stone penetrated the void, and then "poof" directly hit the center of the golden giant''s eyebrows.


    "How... Possible!" the golden giant''s face showed a strange color. The next moment, blood gushed from the center of his eyebrows. He struggled hard to get rid of it, but for some reason, the brilliance in his eyes darkened rapidly.


    It can be said that he was a strong man, but he died in this way, directly under a five-color divine stone.


    All the people present were moved, and their faces showed incredible fear.


    Some people are thrilled. It''s just a divine stone transformed by Tao, which directly ends a strong man in the supreme Empire? So that its gods can be crushed directly? What a magic power!


    It was just a short moment. This area was so quiet. Many people shut up and didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Especially those who are strong in the supreme emperor''s realm, now they are all sweating cold sweat from their forehead. Originally, in terms of their realm, they can''t have fear, but now they feel that their gods and souls are trembling.


    "Mother Earth!? did you manifest?"


    At this time, several powerful people who took half a step to the supreme Empire rushed out at the same time, one by one kneeling in the air. When they looked up, their eyes were full of respect. They looked at the front, and their bodies trembled with excitement.


    These statues are half the most powerful of the four tribes in the holy ruins. They are reasonably strong, but they show such an expression at the moment, which makes people have more awe and doubt about the identity of the person who took the shot.


    "Mother of the earth!?" only those who have entered the holy ruins vaguely understand at the moment. These days in the holy ruins, they have also learned all kinds of legends about the mother of the earth. At the moment, they have some inexplicable expectations. Has the legendary mother of the earth really come?


    "This life has just begun, and no one can tell how it will be in the future. Who can preach and need the younger generation to compete and rise up. You should understand this truth from the moment you embark on the road of trial. I''m afraid it''s not good to try to hinder the agreement since ancient times in your realm. Why don''t you step back and I won''t investigate it?" In the void, the voice came out faintly, with an indisputable taste. It seems that as long as you hear this voice, countless people will worship it.


    At this time, in the ancient temple above the sword throne in the distance, a terrible smell spread out, and it seems that there will be more terrible characters in the killer God court.


    At the same time, the old man Tianji walked out slowly towards the front. At the moment, a scripture appeared behind him, as if there were endless hands opening it and reading it.


    A figure covered with armor also came out. He casually carried a huge axe in his hand. At the moment, he turned his head sideways and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the situation in the field has become more complex at the moment, because those giants who had no movement have appeared and are likely to sell.


    "I don''t believe it. There can''t be such a person in this life! If so, isn''t it a joke to open the road of trial practice in this life?" the ancestor of the nine headed bird family shook his head slightly and looked indifferent. Although his body was shaking subconsciously, he didn''t mean to retreat.


    "Well, if the Terran can be so strong, we corpse clan will just admit it directly. What''s more fun?" the corpse king of corpse clan said in a cold voice. Obviously, he is afraid of the owner of this voice, but he is unwilling to retreat, because if he misses today, he may lose the opportunity to kill Ye Zhong forever.


    "You guessed right, corpse king. There is no such person in the world. It should be the power of faith wrapped around a statue in the holy ruins. It is only the embodiment of faith at most, not the real body!" at this time, a figure came out, which shocked the four sides.


    The emperor appeared in the distance and said: "There is a holy world in the holy ruins, and there is a holy temple in the holy world. The holy temple worships an image of God, called the mother of the earth! For many years, the holy ruins have been worshipped by the four major tribal groups, but there has been no other change since ancient times, until this life. Therefore, this is by no means the real body, it may be just a wisp of God left by a supreme existence at the beginning, which is powerful by the power of faith Just get up! What kind of backhand will you have? There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    After all, the son of heaven is a descendant of the dead king. He didn''t die in the hands of Ye Chong before. Instead, he got a lot of information and learned some rumors and truth about the holy ruins. He appeared at the critical moment and pointed out all this.


    "I see!"


    Hearing this sentence, those powerful people in the imperial realm who originally looked very ugly laughed. This breath contained the breath of preaching, but it was just a wisp of divine thought and the embodiment of faith. If you took action, you might have terrible combat power and be able to kill the powerful people in the imperial realm easily. But once you know the truth, these powerful people in the imperial realm Nature has its own means of confrontation.


    Because they all know that similar belief incarnations cannot exist for too long. They can only make a few hits at most. As long as they can stop these attacks at the beginning, everything will pass naturally.


    Ye Chong''s heart sank slightly, although he also guessed that the mother of the earth should be in the holy world. Although it is equally powerful, it is not the real mother of the earth or the real wa emperor.


    Because he had known before, the years were too long, and the spirit left by Emperor wa was about to dissipate.

 Chapter 2142

    In the holy world that day, ye Chong once communicated with the wisp of God left by Emperor wa. He had long learned that this wisp of God would disappear in the long years. Especially after the leaf retransmission, it becomes more vulnerable.


    If it can appear today, it is mostly because it can go out with the help of the power of faith accumulated over the years to form a belief avatar. However, such a thing exceeded Ye Zhong''s expectation. When ye Chong was ready to leave the holy ruins, he didn''t think about using the power of Wa Huang''s mind again, but he didn''t expect it to appear at the moment.


    However, ye Chong sighed at the same moment. This is not the real body of Wa Huang, but a residual memory left over countless years ago, so it is impossible to fight for a long time. These supreme emperors and powerful people present are all human spirits. Once they see through this, how can they be afraid?


    "A wisp of residual thoughts, an incarnation, actually want to suppress us? I want to see. After the time has passed, you can still escape like this!" the emperor of heaven said with Yin pity at the moment.


    However, Wu Yazi, Si Kongjia and others all looked very peaceful. They were not disappointed or depressed because they appeared as an embodiment of faith. On the contrary, they were all highly motivated and were ready to continue.


    "Everyone, how about forgiving others? Today''s Tianji is chaotic. No one knows what kind of change will happen in the end. How about retreating from each other?" the Tianji old man slowly appeared and then said faintly.


    You know, Tianji Pavilion is very famous in the world of heaven. I don''t know how many people have great trust in the calculation ability of Tianji old man. Now he is ready to stop the logging and doesn''t want the two sides to fight.


    Several other supreme emperors and powerful people also appeared, not far away, ready to make a statement.


    In fact, when things come to this stage, there are many powerful emperors in the field, and the situation becomes more complex. Some people want to continue the war, others want to stop the deforestation, and of course others come to the theatre alone.


    "Hehe, old man Tianji, although you are also a Terran, we are still making friends with you. We don''t want to make trouble with you. Please step back for a while. Today, the Terran has got an incarnation of faith and wants to scare us away. We have to explain it to us anyway, otherwise, everything can''t be good!" the emperor crown strongman in heaven said.


    "Yes, the cause of everything is not me, but ye Chong and the Terran. Naturally, there must be an explanation!" the corpse king is full of corpse Qi and murderous.


    "What''s the first leaf weight? If you kill my younger generation, you need to pay for your life!" the TIANYAO ancestor said directly.


    Obviously, all these people want to kill Ye Chong. After all, they all see the potential of preaching in Ye Chong. If such people don''t find a chance to kill, most of the other races will have trouble sleeping and eating. Especially in this great world, which is destined to produce a Heavenly Emperor, killing a young supreme of the rival race is equivalent to competing for a chance for his own race.


    Today''s events may seem to be a needle attack caused by Ye Chong, but in fact, from the moment when these supreme emperors and powerful people take action, today''s events will have a great impact, and even involve the pattern of the world in the future.


    Of course, in addition to Ye Chong, many people want to kill people like the peerless emperor sikongjia. Because Sikong Jia is the first strong person to enter the realm of the supreme emperor in this life. Although his age is too old, it is enough to show his talent and strength.


    Although generally speaking, preachers will only appear among the young supreme masters in the world, because they have not completely cast their own Avenue, they still have the opportunity to choose and get the recognition of the way of heaven. The older generation of strong people missed an era and basically had no chance to do so. However, Sikong Jia is too special. Although many people think that he probably has no chance to preach, many people think that he is likely to have a chance.


    Therefore, if such a character can be solved, it will naturally be solved. Moreover, from the current situation, the Terran will lose anyway.


    At this time, wuyazi suddenly burst into laughter, with a wild smell in his laughter and said: "just you waste, waste who only dare to fight together, actually want to threaten me!"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of just now. Now that we have new forces, will we be afraid of you?" Sikong Jia also said faintly.


    "Boom"


    Wuyazi''s father took the lead. At the moment, he didn''t face too much pressure. After all, when the golden emperor appeared, his imperial spirit was unparalleled and frightening. Therefore, with such a new force, the momentum of the Terran is more powerful.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a breath that made the world fall apart spread out, as if the small world were to collapse completely.


    On the sword throne in the distance, an ancient temple trembled and seemed to explode at any time.


    Everyone knows that the legendary ancestor of the killer shenting is said to be the peerless existence of the great general under the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. He will revive and come to this world again.


    "Hehe, the Terran is really an interesting race. However, there are too many differences within this race. Why don''t I personally suppress you, unify the Terran and return the Terran to a bright future, so as to prevent the world that the Lord sought for the Terran from falling into the hands of a group of waste people!" a very old voice came out. In the legend, This man is one of the generals under the command of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. He once fought against the heavens with the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, so he is unusually strong and qualified to speak such words.


    At the same time, the two eyes swept out, first looked at the peerless emperor, then looked at Ye Chong, and then said faintly: "it''s just an ordinary blood, and there''s no smell of the five heavenly emperors in the body. Such a person wants to become the top of the human race? It seems that the human race really can''t do."


    "Unexpectedly, the recovery of the master of the killer divine court is really a big event. Why don''t I destroy these wastes in front of me today and celebrate for Taoist friends!" the corpse king of the corpse family laughed. The killer divine court should have been a human family. If the killer divine court stood on the side of the human family, the situation today is really hard to say. At the moment, even when the master of the killer divine court shot, he spoke like this, which is enough to show the civil strife of the Terran.


    "In those days, which of the five heavenly emperors of the human race did not prove the Tao with ordinary blood. The strongest thing of the human race since ancient times is not the strength of blood, nor the talent of life, but the unyielding to fate and the challenge to the Tao of heaven, so that you can ascend to the top step by step in this era. You don''t even understand this. It''s in vain to be a human race!" Si Kongjia, the peerless human emperor, said coldly.


    As he said, Terrans are generally weak when they are born. Compared with other races, they are born with all kinds of talents, powers and strong flesh. It''s really much worse. However, the Terran has its own pride and persistence. It is through the efforts of the day after tomorrow that the Terran can rise step by step and finally set foot on the top of the world. In this great era, five heavenly emperors have emerged one after another, which is unmatched by any race.


    "Well, the Terrans are not so powerful now, but they have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. It seems that I woke up in time this time. I should suppress everything and give the Terrans a bright future!" the old voice came out again in the ancient temple above the sword throne.


    Then he saw the sword throne shaking, roaring rapidly towards the front and suppressing it towards the bottom.


    In an instant, the sword light roared, with immortal Qi. The scene was amazing to the extreme. Obviously, the ancestor of the killer shenting made a move. He wanted to kill the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and ye Chong directly. As for others, he really didn''t see it. Even the emperor of the golden Dynasty was not interested in taking a look.


    At this time, a five colored divine stone flew out to block the sword throne.


    "I''ll wait!"


    The ancestor of TIANYAO and the powerful emperor of the demon family attacked the five colored divine stone.


    "Hiss"


    In the distance, the light like a flying fairy roared out, and a peerless figure appeared, a hazy. He or she seemed to appear from the end of the endless void, and 3000 five-color divine stones appeared behind him. These sacred stones rotate and change slightly, forming a variety of large vessels.


    "Dang!"


    The figure stretched out a thin palm as green and green, photographed it quickly, and directly fell on the sword throne. Although it was far away, it still shook it out.


    At the same time, the figure waved, and the multicolored God stone flew back behind him. At this moment, the demon ancestor and the supreme emperor of the demon family screamed, and then the whole person flew out and bled in the presence.


    "Wa Huang!" Ye Chong exclaimed. Judging from this blow, is this the real wa Huang coming?


    It was just the appearance that drove back the ancestor of the killer shenting, and made the strong men of the two supreme emperors vomit blood and retreat. Such combat power and momentum directly shocked everyone in the field!


    The sword throne shook. Now it rose up again and bumped towards the front.


    "When!"


    The figure slapped down again towards the front, so that the sword throne flew out and hit the earth directly.


    It was still a random blow, but it had a peerless demeanor and was highly targeted. It was only aimed at the sword throne, not at other powerful emperors.


    It''s just a figure. It''s gorgeous!

 Chapter 2143

    The white dress moved slowly in the wind, looking hazy, but with such a casual hand, it slapped the flying sword throne. You know, this sword throne is one of the details of the killer divine court, which has collected many weapons and blades over the years. It is the strongest card that the killer divine court wants to preach in this world, but it was slapped away at will?


    With the sword throne falling on the ground, you can see that mountains are cracked, troubled times wear through the air, plants and trees are turned into powder at the moment, and the void is directly collapsed. Such a scene is extremely terrible


    You know, this place once laid many important arrays, some of which were directly laid by the powerful of the supreme Empire, but now they have been broken down.


    The sword throne, at the moment, directly hit the depths of the earth, wiped out a lot of runes, and made the place emerge a huge black abyss with no visible bottom. It looks dark and frightening.


    Just the first fight, just the first strike, can have such a scene. This makes the strong of all sides surge in their hearts one by one. Some of the strong people with martial arts heavenly eyes are urging their eyes and staring at the front.


    "That''s the legendary killer, the Lord of the divine court. He once followed the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven to conquer the heavens. It can be said that he is detached from the world and can be called an immortal legend in this world!"


    "How can such a person fall to such a point?"


    "It''s just a slap!"


    Some people spoke softly and looked shocked.


    Because, logically speaking, once the killer Lord of the divine court who once followed the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven wakes up and comes out, it will be absolutely terrible.


    But unfortunately, he met an opponent who was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine. It was just a slap shot, and he was shot into the ground with a human driven killer. How terrible is this picture?


    At this moment, the figure stands there at will, although everyone knows that it is just a wisp of residual thoughts, but the embodiment of faith, which may disperse at any time. But everyone still felt that the figure in front of him was snow in white, just like the bright moon in the sky.


    A faint smell of chaos swirled around her body surface, and the 3000 five-color divine stones behind her flickered slightly and changed their forms constantly.


    Each form is a legendary weapon. At the same time, the sacrificial voice of ancient ancestors can be heard. It seems that countless strong men once worshipped this figure.


    On the other side, the python robe old man of the killer God court looked at this scene. He looked very ugly. The ancestor of their lineage, the incomparably powerful existence, was blown away when they just fought. At the moment, even he didn''t have the courage to do it.


    At the moment, the supreme emperor of the demon family, the strong king of the realm and the corpse king of the corpse family look very ugly. Although the slap just now was not aimed at them, they just looked at them. They all felt trembling and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. In addition to the five heavenly emperors, there is a female emperor who once preached, but this female emperor is too low-key, and there is no accurate record in the heavens. This should be a wisp of divine thoughts left by her, and it is only incomplete." the supreme emperor of the Shiling family, the strong man of the territory, stood up straight. He is a Taoist and lived for too long, I''ve learned too many secrets. I can''t help talking like this at the moment.


    God! Preacher!


    Two different names represent the same kind of people, and future preachers have been able to call them the emperor of heaven. The so-called emperor of heaven is the emperor of all worlds.


    Since ancient times, no two heavenly emperors can stand together. Every Heavenly Emperor is lonely and invincible in his age.


    Anything related to the emperor of heaven, the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and a wisp of divine thoughts, are also unimaginable.


    Before, these supreme emperors dared to act like this because they did not determine the identity of Wa Huang. At the moment, when they are sure that they are fighting for the afterthought of a Heavenly Emperor, their faces are dignified and serious.


    Even if a prospective emperor appeared at the moment, they would not look so dignified. Because the word "emperor of heaven" is really too heavy. Like the corpse king of the corpse family, the Taoist of the Shiling family, and the ancestor of the killer shenting, they are all people who have witnessed the living emperor of heaven. The invincible atmosphere in the universe and the ups and downs of the heavens will frighten them even when they think of it at the moment.


    At the moment, they are facing a real emperor. Although it is the female emperor of the human race, although it is a residual thought, the emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven!


    Since ancient times, who can be bullied!?


    "It''s really wa Huang! Wa Huang really preached!" Ye Chong murmured. Although he doubted this before when he was inside the enlightenment stone, he is basically sure now. Whether the mother of the earth or the figure in the enlightenment stone is the emperor wa.


    Including this scene today, it should be the successor left by Emperor wa many years ago. When she left her backhand, she may not have preached, but even so, his backhand is still terrible.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Where Lingyue and others are, at the moment, those sky mending disciples, including Lingyue, salute respectfully.


    Wa Huang is the ancestor of mending heaven and the emperor of the human race. He should worship.


    It seemed that she sensed the disciples of the mending heaven sect. Wa Huang turned back. Under the wind of chaos, her face was still not true, but she saw a little bit, and saw pieces of runes flying out and falling into the middle of the eyebrows of Lingyue and others.


    It can be said that this is a great opportunity for these people. At such a time, it is a blessing that the world can''t wait to get the wa emperor to pass the Dharma across the air.


    The emperor wa made such an action, which was equivalent to announcing her identity to everyone.


    From today on, it should be clear to all worlds that in addition to the five heavenly emperors, there is also a unique female emperor named wa Huang!


    "The sixth emperor of the human race!" Wu Yazi, Si Kongjia and others also looked inexplicably shocked. In their realm, they have heard a little about the emperor wa. Before preaching, the emperor wa once suppressed the devil''s ten thousand veins for millions of years. Now when the devil''s ten thousand veins mention the emperor WA, they still have some psychological shadow.


    "It''s really her, she really preached!" the supreme emperor of the demon family, the strong man in the realm, trembled subconsciously. He seemed to have determined something, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed like a waterfall.


    "Click"


    A huge sound came out, and in the newly cracked black abyss, the sword throne slowly rose and emptied. At this moment, it seems to have completely revived, and there are countless swords raging in its appearance.


    It has been rumored in the world that the sword throne was forged by countless weapons. It seems that it was done indiscriminately, but in fact, this practice is based on the fact that the killer God court has always wanted to smelt various weapons in it, making the sword throne an unimaginable treasure. Now it seems that they may have succeeded.


    "Wa Huang! I didn''t expect that the legendary wa Huang would leave such a backhand. However, when you left this backhand, you should be the prospective emperor and haven''t preached yet. Otherwise, even if it was a blow from your afterthought, I should die at the moment." an old voice came from the sword throne.


    His voice had a distorted feeling, indicating that he had probably suffered some dark losses under the blow just now.


    The giants of all parties are grinning at the moment, and the old guy is too powerful. Even if he is facing the afterthought of a prospective emperor, he can get up again, which shows that he is also very confident.


    "If it weren''t for the emperor of heaven who preached Taoism, we wouldn''t be invincible. Even the emperor of heaven was defeated in his youth, which is not as terrible as expected. You guys, we still have a chance. Don''t regard him as the emperor of heaven. As long as we think it''s just a afterthought of a quasi emperor, we have a chance!" the old voice gradually became fierce in the sword throne.


    "Everybody, let''s go together. If we can win today, the Terran will enter the dark blood era!" the supreme emperor of the demon family wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said fiercely.


    "Yes, there are so many of us here. Are we afraid that the afterthought of a prospective emperor will not succeed? As long as we go together, we can kill him!" the Taoist of the Shiling family shouted fiercely.


    "You go back. I don''t want to kill and rob today. As long as you wait to leave, everything is over today, and I won''t investigate in the future." wa Huang stared at the place ahead and some people, and said faintly.


    Of course, she didn''t look at the most powerful emperor of the demon family, corpse family and stone spirit family, and her actions made some people''s hearts jump and fear.


    "Hehe, do you want us to separate and break each other? It''s not impossible for me to wait. As long as ye Chong is left, everything is easy to say." the TIANYAO ancestor gritted his teeth and said, he can''t be good at this step. He hopes all parties will work together to block the strong enemy.


    Because if you miss today, it''s hard to have such a chance. Ye Chong is very slippery. It''s really hard to kill him. Today, there is such an opportunity only when strong people from all walks of life gather. On weekdays, there is absolutely no such opportunity.


    "Really? It seems that no one is willing to give in, even if I teach the current Saint son to kill?" wa Huang''s voice is peaceful and can''t hear the color of emotion.


    But he casually pointed out Ye Chong''s identity. The son of mending the sky is the descendant of the emperor wa. Under such circumstances, he still wants to have a hard time with Ye Chong, which is equivalent to having a hard time with the emperor wa!


    "I haven''t seen the real emperor of heaven. Do you want to command the world with a remnant thought of the quasi emperor?" the old voice said coldly in the sword throne.

 Chapter 2144

    "It''s not to order the world, but to protect me and teach the son, so you won''t give in?" wa Huang''s voice was peaceful, but he had a kind of dignity.


    "If it''s your Divine thoughts after preaching here, we will naturally retreat without saying a word. There is only one empress of the prospective emperor. You want us to obey orders? It''s rare for the Heavenly Emperor since ancient times, but there are too many prospective emperors, how can we be bound!?" the old man in the sword throne said coldly.


    "What the elder said is that it''s just the afterthought of a prospective emperor. Even if it''s powerful, it won''t be much stronger than us. Let''s go together and destroy him!" a strong man of the supreme emperor opened his mouth.


    At this moment, the corpse king of the corpse family, the Taoist priest of the Shiling family, the supreme emperor of the demon family, and the strong man in the territory came forward together and began to surround and kill the incarnation of the wa emperor.


    "If the hindhand left by a proven emperor of heaven can be directly defeated, most of the Terrans will believe in collapse?" the demon ape laughed. The golden giant was his friend, but he was directly killed. At the moment, he had a great hatred and wanted to be the first one.


    "You can''t save Ye Chong. Since we want to keep him, we represent the will of the heavens and the world. Nothing can be changed by a remnant thought of the prospective emperor!" another person echoed.


    "It''s not the emperor''s backhand. Why should we be afraid of it?"


    Wa Huang seemed to laugh, but his laughter was a little cold. He said, "you really have great prestige and great evil spirit. It seems that the five heavenly emperors have been too kind over the years, and some races should have been exterminated long ago. Now you don''t know what''s good or bad, you still want to kill a young generation, and don''t want to let it go. In that case, there''s no need for nonsense and fight directly!"


    "Hehe, do you really think that you are a person who once preached at the moment? You should make it clear that you are just a remnant of the quasi emperor period. Even if you have the peak combat power of the quasi emperor period, it doesn''t make any sense at the moment!" the heavenly demon ancestor shouted.


    "Kill!" the emperor of heaven said directly.


    "Ye Chong will die. If he dares to kill the emperor, we will not let him go!" the python robe strong man of the killer shenting also shouted.


    "There''s always so much nonsense. Get over here and die!" Wu Yazi shouted fiercely. His body had rushed out and fought with these people.


    "Kill!"


    The war broke out in an instant, and everyone shot together. Some urged magical powers and secrets, and some sacrificed terrible killers. In an instant, it made this place chaotic and upside down, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, and it was like this area was going to explode directly.


    Wu Yazi, Si Kongjia and the commander of the 50th court naturally fought with all their strength.


    However, at the moment, the biggest battle circle is at the place where the belief incarnation of Wa Huang is located. The fighting in that place is the most intense, reaching the point of collapse and chaos boiling.


    It was just the beginning. There were already patches of blood splashing out.


    "When"


    The sword throne flew up, turned into a mountain peak, and suppressed it towards the place where the emperor wa was located.


    The others were extremely violent. At this time, they didn''t hide and tuck in any more. Everyone directly used the most powerful card in his life, and there was no intention of hiding clumsily at all.


    However, it is a pity that although the attack formed by the sword throne is terrible, it can''t hurt the emperor at all. Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven cannot be humiliated. Even the residual thoughts left by the quasi emperor period are still invincible.


    At the moment when the throne of the sword fell, I saw that wa Huang Su''s hand was still a palm print, and directly fixed it in the air.


    "Hiss"


    A five color divine stone transformed by runes flew out at this moment, penetrated the void, and immediately came to the Taoist priest of the stone spirit family to pierce his body.


    "Qiang"


    The Taoist of the Shiling clan is very special. At the moment, he opened his mouth and directly ejected a terrible sword. The sword was extremely sharp, but it was just a blow, enough to cut down the sun, moon and stars. When the sword roared out, it seemed that the sky was torn.


    However, the horror of the five color divine stone went beyond imagination. When it roared out directly, it smashed the sword, and then roared away at a faster speed towards the Taoist''s place.


    "Poof"


    With a light sound, the speed was really too fast. The Taoist of Shiling family was directly pierced by the stone cave of the five color God. Even if the flesh of Shiling family was extremely powerful, it was useless. At the moment, his body flew out directly.


    "Poof!"


    His face showed an incredible look. The next moment he opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but before he could open his mouth, the whole person exploded and turned into a blood mist in the void.


    This shocked everyone, because all this was too sudden. The supreme emperor of the stone spirit family died like this? It''s frightening!


    "Hiss"


    Another five colored divine stone flew out, directly tore the void, broke through the whole piece of protection, and roared away to the place where a powerful person in the supreme empire was located.


    The demon ape screamed at the moment. His wings extended behind him and wanted to retreat quickly, but he didn''t have time to hear the sound of "bang". The five-color divine stone directly penetrated his Lingtai and killed him directly.


    "Boom"


    Above the curtain of heaven, the sword throne fell down to the lower part with all its strength. The terrible sword Qi was towering, and there was a faint smell of fairyland spreading.


    At the moment, WA Huang didn''t look in that direction, but took another palm, which shocked the sword throne that fell with all his strength and flew out against it.


    Then, WA Huang bent his fingers and shot, and another five-color divine stone flew out and hit the edge of the sword throne, reversing the flying angle of the sword throne and falling into the crowd.


    All the supreme emperor and the strong in the realm are changing color. This is the power of emperor Wa''s sword throne. These two forces are superimposed. Who else can stop them in the field?


    "Poof!"


    For the first time, TIANYAO''s ancestor was killed. He didn''t even have time to say anything, so he was smashed directly, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    So far, four strongmen of the supreme Empire have died in the field. You know, any strong person in the supreme imperial realm stands on the top of the world. It is stronger than a race such as Terran, corpse and demon. The strong person in the supreme imperial realm can''t exceed double digits. Some races can even hold up a sky only by a supreme emperor.


    But now, such a strong man has been easily destroyed by four? We can see the strength of Wa Huang.


    Such figures have been killed one after another. How can it not be surprising that such strong people who are almost impossible to die are constantly killed? Why is it not remarkable?


    In many people''s understanding, even if the incarnation of Wa Huang is powerful, it is very limited. How much combat power can it show? It''s definitely not enough. It can hold up a few interest at most.


    But I didn''t expect that when she killed the strong in the supreme Empire, it was as easy as killing chickens and dogs. This scene suddenly changed the look of those powerful emperors present.


    It can be said that this is very terrible. They are all giants. They have a long life. They have experienced endless sharpening and war of blood and fire, and have come to such a point. But unexpectedly, they are dead now?


    However, it was really not difficult for Wa Huang to kill them. He acted very casually and didn''t pay an unbearable price. Instead, he killed them directly. It can be said to be clean and frightening.


    At the moment, the wa emperor stood there. She was absolutely gorgeous. She was still surrounded by chaos. No one could see her face clearly, but even so, the wa emperor at the moment was still mysterious and detached, just like the Lord of the heavens.


    "Elder of the killer God''s court, can''t you suppress it?" someone shouted, hoping for a change.


    Because, at the moment, if even the killer shenting ancestor in the sword throne is not the opponent of Wa Huang, how can they fight? Just run away.


    "Town!"


    There was an old voice from the throne of the sword. There was a smell of anti Qi in the voice. Now most of the ancestors of the killer God court have also suffered some dark losses. Then I saw that at this moment, the whole sword throne began to shine with Taoist sword lights. These sword lights converged into runes this time, forming a kind of killing skill, and suppressed the past towards the place where wa emperor was located.


    Wa Huang looked indifferent. The 3000 sacred stones behind her turned into a tripod and directly suspended above her head.


    The killing skill couldn''t break the protection of this tripod at all. It was just a moment. The killing skill was reversed and retreated towards the rear.


    "Boom"


    Then, 3000 divine stones flew out, directly into 3000 chains, all wrapped around the sword throne and directly sealed it, so that its fluctuations were almost completely dispersed.


    "Kill!"


    On one side, others were also shooting. They all attacked the place where wa Huang was, and shot out towards the place ahead. Because this figure is really too extraordinary, beyond the imagination of many people, and is by no means the enemy of one person!


    Wa Huang looked bland, grabbed the chains directly, then swept out, took the sword throne as a weapon and blasted it in all directions.


    Such a scene is amazing. The sword throne, which was supposed to suppress the emperor WA, has now become the weapon of the emperor wa. Urged by her, it seems that she can easily suppress the four sides.


    With the sword throne exploding out, the void trembled and the ground collapsed, and almost no one could stop it.


    This sword throne is worthy of being one of the details of the killer God''s court. At this moment, once urged, it really plays a super terrorist power, which is very frightening.


    All the supreme emperor and powerful people have a sense of helplessness. How can such a wa emperor let them fight? How to fight?

 Chapter 2145

    Although the incarnation of Wa Huang is only a wisp of afterthought left by her during the quasi emperor period, over the years, supported by the power of faith in the holy ruins, her incarnation can give full play to 60-70% of the combat power of the quasi emperor territory.


    But even 60% or 70% of the combat power of the quasi imperial territory is enough. Such Shenwei is super terrible and terrible, which makes people thrilled.


    "The sword throne is one of the details of the killer God''s court. It is infinitely close to the great weapon of the emperor''s army. If you want to control it, you need to bear great pressure, let alone the afterthought of the quasi emperor. Even if the quasi emperor comes personally, you need to pay a certain price to suppress the sword throne! We can''t retreat, she is at the end of a powerful crossbow at any time!" the strong man of the supreme emperor of the demon family said gnashing his teeth, When Yandao wants all the most powerful emperors to fight for the ancestors of the killer shenting together, as long as the afterthoughts of Wa Huang dissipate, they will win.


    "Boom"


    As a result, as soon as he had finished his words, he saw the emperor wa smashing the sword throne towards his place, covering his whole person below.


    We should know that the emperor wa was able to control this treasure, not only with his own strength, but also with the residual power of 3000 sky mending stones. Only in this case can he dance the sword throne. And her ability to bear the great divine power contained in the sword throne does not mean that others can bear it.


    In the face of such a blow, the supreme emperor of the demon family roared. He had a great fear. He showed his body almost in an instant. His hair stood up upside down at the moment. At the same time, he roared hard. His iron claws waved out towards the front, carrying an unbearable breath.


    However, in the face of the sword throne falling from the sky, his blow did not have much effect at all, because he was aware that the holy power in his body was imprisoned, the avenue was suppressed, and he could not even move, as if he had been set in the middle of the field.


    "Ah" the supreme emperor of the demon family screamed, and his heart was full of unwilling. He could only watch the sword throne fall.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out. Facing the sword throne, his body immediately split, and then directly burst into pieces.


    Another supreme emperor, a strong man in the realm, fell here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of a powerful crossbow. You must not step back. I don''t believe that a residual thought can go against the sky. How long can it last?"


    Someone shouted and opened his mouth, but other people except him had deep eyes. Then they shot again and sacrificed all kinds of forbidden weapons.


    "Dang Dang"


    At this moment, all the things offered by the powerful of the supreme empire are cards, all of them are forbidden devices, and any one contains the terrible God energy in it. However, WA Huang''s look was plain. He threw out the sword throne imprisoned with the sky mending stone, which made the forbidden devices explode one by one.


    Although these forbidden devices are powerful, the sword throne is the bottom card of the killer divine court. How can it be easily damaged?


    "Ow!"


    In mid air, a white tiger appeared. He was not the most powerful emperor in the beginning, but he was the most powerful emperor in the demon family. At the moment, even if he didn''t do it, he immediately used his speed to retreat, because his sneak attack was useless.


    However, WA Huang has been watching him for a long time. How can he be given a chance? Even if he moved with the wind, the sword throne was still smashed down.


    "Roar"


    The white tiger roared up to the sky and urged Benming magic to resist the sword throne. But soon he also looked miserable, because his original magic power was also useless and could not resist the sword throne.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, another supreme emperor of the demon family fell. Into a blood mist.


    At this stage, it''s hard for everyone to see the extreme. How long has it been? How many powerful emperors have died? It can be said to shock the heroes! It makes a group of people''s hearts bristle!


    Among the nine Supreme Empire strongmen who started to fight, only the supreme Empire strongman of the demon family, the python robe elder of the killer shenting, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family and the corpse king of the corpse family did not fall. Even if there is an ancestor of the killer God court and a strong emperor crown in heaven, it seems that there are only six strong emperors left on their side at the moment.


    Such a scene shocked the heroes and made people hair.


    How else?


    Even without the presence of emperor wa at the moment, there are still four Supreme emperors on the Terran side. Just now, their advantages have faded away!


    Of course, most of the demons and corpses can summon more powerful emperors, but if no one can suppress the avatar of Wa Huang, there is no solution to the scene, and no one can break the situation at all.


    Especially after imprisoning the sword throne, WA Huang seemed even more invincible, as if no one could do anything about her.


    Even just now, the supreme emperor and the powerful state kept saying that wa Huang was nothing, but the facts were in front of us at the moment.


    "Grandpa, this is a big instrument I teach. How can it be urged by outsiders like this?" the python robe of the killer''s divine court said with gnashing teeth.


    Others dare not have any special expression. After all, the killer shenting kills a famous man. However, the elder Python robe also saw something wrong. If this problem is not solved, today''s people may be scattered.


    Once the hearts of the people are dispersed, others may be able to go, but they are two giants of the killer divine court. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go. Since they have completely fallen out with the Terran, they need to bear such a result.


    Therefore, even if it is unwilling, the python robed old man of the killer divine court must speak like this at the critical moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a minute!" the voice of the ancestor of the killer divine court came out. Obviously, he didn''t want to use some cards at the moment. As the elder Python robe imagined, once the people are scattered and the team is difficult to bring, everything will stop.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, everyone was surprised, because lights and shadows began to appear on the throne of the sword. These lights and shadows represented that there had been all kinds of weapons in the world of heaven. The light and shadow of these weapons were unusually bright, directly turned into a light rain, and buried in the past towards the place where wa Huang''s incarnation was located.


    "Eh? It seems that this is the legendary art of the ancient Tianting emperor and the treasure house of the king!" some people were surprised.


    It is said that the emperor of heaven in ancient times once collected all the legendary weapons in the world of heaven and put them into his treasure house. When needed, he opened the door of the treasure house and directly summoned the remnants of these weapons, which can become a peerless blow.


    Numerous and innumerable weapons emerge, which turn into light and rain. Coupled with a faint smell of imperial art, what else can it be besides the treasure house of imperial art king of ancient Tianting Tiandi?


    "Retreat! The light and shadow of each weapon in this is equivalent to the full blow of the powerful person in the supreme emperor''s territory. If it is affected, it will be killed directly!"


    There was a scream around, and then quickly stepped back for fear of being affected by such an attack.


    At this moment, the light and rain roared out of the sky and killed the place where wa Huang was, which can be called a unique kill. You know, the ancestor of the killer shenting has got this move for many years. It can be said that he has been proficient in this move for many times. When he urged the imperial art, he was different from the blessing of Ye Chong and others, but really urged an imperial art, with unparalleled power.


    "Ding Ding"


    Sure enough, even the chains made of the three thousand divine stones were partially broken when they were blown by the light and rain formed by the king''s treasure house. The next moment, the sword throne rose directly into the sky and got rid of the shackles.


    Three thousand divine stones flew back to the top of Wa Huang''s head and condensed into a big seal. Wa Huang''s look began to become somewhat dignified.


    The sword throne was firmly in the air. Soon, an ancient figure appeared. His hands changed and urged the king''s treasure house again. Endless light and rain of weapons gathered together at this moment. Thousands of soldiers were dragons and rushed to the front.


    The light and shadow of countless weapons turned into an earth shaking green dragon at this moment, so they came out.


    The breath of imperial art spread, which made the eternal blue sky shake.


    "Dong!"


    At the next moment, the sky broke and the earth burst into tears.


    The ancestor of the killer shenting thoroughly urged an imperial skill to fight against the wa emperor, showing his incomparable combat power.


    "Wa Huang!"


    Ye Chong is a little worried. This afterthought of Wa Huang could not exist for long, but now he has to face such a blow. It can only be said that the situation is not quite right.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out. Where wa Huang was, there were strands of chaotic Twilight mist. At this moment, the big seal made of 3000 heaven mending stones fell into her hand, and then she grabbed it directly and smashed it down towards the front like a brick.


    This action made Ye Chong speechless for a while, because he also liked to smash the Jiutian coffin as a brick. Now seeing the action of Wa Huang, it is really handed down in one continuous line!


    At the next moment, ten thousand soldiers Jackie Chan put on the seal of three thousand divine stones, and the roar directly shook the square Tianyu.


    The emperor''s residual thoughts on the supreme emperor and the strong can''t be divided at one time.


    A moment later, the two offensives were dim at the same time and disappeared into the air.


    But the next moment, WA Huang moved. She didn''t choose to seize the sword throne again. Instead, she killed directly to the front and entered the temple in the sword throne. Obviously, she chose to kill the ancestor of the killer shenting directly.


    This scene is frightening. Is it too strong and invincible? How dare you kill into other people''s weapons? What a great confidence this is!


    "You guys, don''t delay. Take this opportunity to kill this wisp of incarnation. The first World War is a foregone conclusion!" the python robe old man of the killer God court said.

 Chapter 2146

    On the opposite side, all the powerful people of the supreme Empire rushed out together towards the front. Each of them is gnashing their teeth at the moment. Obviously, they understand that if such an opportunity is missed, there will be no more.


    As soon as wa Huang waved his hand at the critical moment, his body sent out terrible waves. In an instant, he saw the light and shadow of nearly one hundred and five color divine stones flying out and blowing away towards the place where the powers were located.


    Among them, the python robe old man of the killer God court is the first. At the moment, he also bears the greatest pressure, because nearly half of the five color God stones roar towards his place.


    "Open it for me!"


    When a sword sounded, I saw the python robed old man open his mouth and directly eject a sword shadow, whistling away towards the front, making a huge roar in this place.


    With this sword shadow, the python robed old man did his best to join hands with others to fight against the random blow of Wa Huang.


    "Dong!"


    The terrible sound came out, even though the python robed old man had gone all out, but at the moment he was still caught, didn''t avoid, and was brushed by two divine stones.


    "Ah!"


    The python robed old man shouted. There were wounds on his shoulders. At the moment, he was bleeding. At the same time, his face was white and almost pierced. He can be said to have escaped a glimmer of life in his nine deaths.


    However, just when he thought he was safe, another colorful God stone roared and pierced his body at the moment when he had no time to respond.


    "No! Don''t!" he screamed bitterly, his look was hard to see the extreme, and his face was white.


    But it was too late. He was allowed to cultivate terror and holy power, but now that he was pierced by the blow of emperor WA, he was destined to be difficult to fight.


    "Click!"


    Cracks began to appear in his body. With the spread of the cracks, his body cracked a little, and the injury was unimaginable.


    His spirit wanted to fly up and leave the Lingtai, but it was useless. At the moment when his spirit flew out, another five-color God stone roared. At the moment when he had no time to respond, he directly smashed his spirit into golden light spots, which can be said to be directly killed on the spot.


    Another terrible strong man fell, which makes people look creepy. You know, how many people''s nightmares were the python robes of the killer God''s court? I don''t know how many creatures he killed, but I didn''t expect to die like this now? It can be said that there is no suspense and no chance of reversal.


    Such a scene, in any case, makes people feel cold, because everyone finds that the ancestor of the killer God court can''t even protect his own people, let alone others.


    Everyone''s heart is tangled at the moment when the python robe old man falls. If you continue to fight, you may solve the incarnation of Wa Huang, and then fight the Terran side; But there is also a great possibility that he was killed by wa Huang. After all, from the beginning to now, Emperor wa has killed a lot of people.


    At this time, WA Huang did not pay attention to the results of the blow behind him. He stepped onto the sword throne with one foot and wanted to rush into one of the temples. It was obvious that he had a clear goal and came to the ancestors of the killer God court.


    "Boom"


    Deep in the sword throne, a figure sat in the ancient temple. At the moment, he looked ugly and his hands were sealed. Then he saw a bloody seal flying out of the temple and bumping into the place where the emperor wa was located.


    This move is one of the killing moves of the killer divine court, Xueze seal.


    At the moment, Emperor wa has stepped on the throne of sword. However, she doesn''t mean to step back at all. Instead, she pinches a sword formula in the palm of her hand carved like white jade and cuts it off towards the front.


    "Click!"


    When the sound came out, the big seal urged by the ancestor of the killer shenting directly burst open.


    This is a terrible secret skill. I don''t know how hard it will take to practice successfully, but I can''t imagine that now it has been knocked into the air by the emperor wa at will and quickly disintegrated?


    Everyone changed color, because they felt that the wa emperor was too powerful to be incredible.


    Logically speaking, how can the backhand left by a prospective emperor be so powerful? Even if the quasi emperor later preached, it was left by him during the quasi emperor period, and it could not be strong enough.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, WA Huang stepped on the sword throne. It can be said that she was extremely strong. She was unparalleled in ancient times and directly entered the sword throne.


    The whole sword Throne made a terrible buzzing sound, just like an endless long sword out of its scabbard. In an instant, the Ancient Runes flickered and the sword light was endless, which directly formed a dense rain of sword light, covering the place where wa Huang was located.


    These sword lights are regularized, the embodiment of Ancient Runes, and represent a road that once existed. At the moment, they all rush to the place where wa Huang is located and want to kill him.


    With a sigh, the three thousand sacred stones on her body changed again. This time, an ancient sacred ring was formed, enveloping his whole person in it.


    The endless sword light fell on the God ring, but there was no way to break through such defense. There was nothing to do.


    Wa Huang looked calm and continued to lift his feet and walk out towards the front. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot down towards the front. He wanted to kill the figure sitting in the Temple deep in the sword throne.


    Such a blow was so casual, just like killing a annoying fly and a buzzing mosquito. It seemed a powerful blow, but it seemed so casual, so relaxed, without the slightest hesitation, so it blasted the past towards the enemy''s place.


    "Hiss"


    A random palm fell, and wa Huang directly penetrated the sitting figure, causing his body to collapse in an instant.


    "What? The ancestor of the killer divine court was killed with one blow!"


    "How could it be? This one has followed the existence of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, witnessed many unknown wars and achieved unparalleled success in blood and bones. How could he be pierced by a blow today? He fell directly!?"


    At the moment, the figure collapsed like this, as if it had been killed directly.


    All the powerful people in the imperial realm who were originally rushing to kill were stunned and didn''t know what to say. There was a huge wave in their hearts, because the ancestor of the killer shenting was killed in this way. It''s unscientific! Everything is like a dream!


    "Huh!?"


    At the moment when everyone was thrilled to the extreme, WA Huang seemed a little stunned. He stopped reading and looked at the place ahead.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in the depths of the temple, a sword throne only half a person high flew out. It looked like a version of the sword throne reduced countless times. At the top, there seemed to be a dry figure sitting around. But the endless sword light annihilated it and couldn''t see the truth.


    At this moment, this sword throne, which has shrunk countless times, flew out directly and fell in front of the emperor wa.


    Wa Huang Su clapped his hand and blocked the peerless blow.


    In an instant, the burning God awn roared out into the sky. The sword throne and the wa emperor were shaking.


    At the next moment, WA Huang''s figure trembled slightly and flew out towards the rear at an unimaginable speed. The soles of her feet quickly point on the void, which made her figure stop and left a long trace in the void.


    Obviously, the blow of the trumpet sword throne can be called earth shaking. If there were not dozens of major blockades here to fix the heaven and earth, I''m afraid the heaven and earth would have collapsed at the moment.


    Wa Huang fixed his figure, looked very cold, and didn''t say anything.


    However, cracks appeared on the trumpet sword throne, and then exploded, forming a terrible energy storm.


    At the same time, a figure stepped out of it. He looked very old in his bloody battle clothes, but there was still a glimmer of vitality in his body. Obviously, he had been sitting on the trumpet sword throne before. At the moment, the trumpet sword throne collapsed, and he had to be really born.


    At this moment, his eyes were like a sword, like lightning. There was a terrible momentum in his eyes. If he looked at them, it was like kneeling on the ground.


    Those who are strong in the realm of the supreme emperor are shocked one by one, because this one is definitely not an ordinary strong in the realm of the supreme emperor. Most of them stand on the top of this realm and are only one step away from becoming the so-called quasi emperor.


    But this is also normal. If he didn''t have such combat power, how could he be qualified to follow the battle of the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky? And how was he qualified to become the ancestor of the killer God court when the great Xia dynasty fell apart?


    And before the shot, should be his incarnation, this is his real body.


    At this moment, his real body appeared and just waved his hand, which directly made the sword throne emit a terrible light. The internal sword was raging, as if he wanted to annihilate the wa emperor.


    Wa Huang frowned and clapped his palm at the next moment to break the sudden blow of the killer shenting ancestor.


    "You guys, don''t be in a daze. Hurry up and help the elder Zhen kill this incarnation. We don''t have time to delay at this moment!" someone shouted and reminded everyone that such an opportunity is rare and valuable. If we miss it, it may not be there anymore.


    For a time, the brilliance of magical powers and secrets lit up, and all kinds of Tao rose into the sky, just like the whole heaven and earth collapsed, and just like the stars emerging together. It can only be said that such a scene is too amazing! How many people in the world have seen it?


    The supreme emperor and powerful people from all sides shot together and wanted to kill the emperor wa at the first time and directly kill her Cannian town in the field.


    At this moment, the supreme emperor and powerful person on the Terran side is also ready to kill and crack this situation.

 Chapter 2147

    Then, to everyone''s surprise, since emperor wa dared to enter the sword throne, how could he kill himself? At this moment, three thousand divine fossils, for three thousand different weapons, burst out in all directions and directly fell on the Dao Dao sword that roared from the sword throne.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    In an instant, there was a bombing sound inside the sword throne. This big weapon, which was originally suspended in the air, flew out and crashed in the direction of the powerful emperors.


    "Back off!" someone shouted.


    Because the sword throne is one of the cards of the killer divine court. It is a rare treasure. It is absolutely amazing to drop it again. Because this treasure has killed many people before.


    But after all, some people slowed down and were directly smashed into meat mud. In the face of the product of the duel between the two most powerful, even if the most powerful emperor was hit by the front, there was only one consequence of falling.


    The ancestor of the killer shenting changed color. The afterthought of Wa Huang really exceeded his imagination and was incomparably strong. Even if he tried his best to urge the sword throne, it would be difficult to kill or refine it, even to completely trap it. At this moment, she can drive the sword throne again, which is really beyond imagination.


    If it goes on for a long time, will the sword throne collapse because of her constant urging? It''s hard to say such a thing!


    Because, WA Huang is really extremely powerful. If she continues to shoot and forcibly bomb, there is a certain probability that she can directly smash the sword throne.


    "Dong"


    Even if he didn''t want to, the ancestor of the killer shenting could only control the sword throne and quickly pull away from the place where the wa emperor was located, because he was really afraid that the wa emperor would force his hand and directly collapse the sword throne from the inside.


    "Wa Huang, you are just a wisp of afterthoughts now. Do you really think you are the invincible emperor of heaven?" the ancestor of the killer shenting took away the sword throne, turned it into a fist and grabbed it in his hand. Then he looked at wa Huang and said coldly.


    "Too much nonsense." wa Huang shook his head. There were only these two words and no other words.


    As soon as the look of the ancestor of the killer shenting changed, he didn''t continue to talk nonsense at the next moment, but rushed out to the front and killed with the remnant thought of the prospective emperor.


    For a moment, the sky was torn, the wind was strong, and lightning was intertwined everywhere, as if the end had come.


    They have just fought, which makes the world have extraordinary changes. It can be said that it is extremely amazing, peerless and sharp.


    It is not too much to say that such a duel is quasi imperial territory.


    The ancestor of the killer shenting is worthy of being a general under the command of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. His every blow is very powerful. It can be said that magical powers and mysteries emerge one after another. At the moment, he is the enemy of Wa Huang. He has never been defeated by one blow like others, but fought fiercely with all his strength.


    "Sure enough, someone can stop the afterthought. She won''t last long! Let''s go!" everyone shouted.


    "Let''s kill wuyazi and others so that they won''t do it!" someone suggested.


    But in fact, many more people rushed to the place where ye Chong was. After all, their biggest purpose this time was to kill Ye Chong. It''s OK to say that only killing Ye Chong is really important.


    The situation has changed at this moment and has become very critical.


    "It''s shameless for a group of powerful emperors to fight against a younger generation!" the peerless emperor Sikong jialeng said. While protecting Ye Chong, he fought with all his strength against those people.


    In fact, the peerless emperor has been fighting with those opponents. Although he did not decide the victory or defeat, it also made these people unable to get close to Ye Chong.


    In addition to him, wuyazi, the commander of the 50th court and the emperor of the golden God Dynasty are all fighting with all their strength. Although there are only four Supreme emperors in the Terran side, each one has unparalleled combat power and is difficult to deal with.


    "If you want to take ye Chong away from us, I''m afraid you need to step over our bodies first!" Li He, the commander of the 50th hospital, opened his mouth. In fact, they are all going all out at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The ancestor of wuyazi shot out at the rear, directly smashed the arm of a powerful emperor, and then quickly killed him.


    At his rear, the current emperor of the Terran golden divine Dynasty also went all out to stop those who rushed over.


    The war broke out in an instant, and people who were originally watching the war, such as Tianji old man, are likely to act at any time, making the situation more chaotic.


    "Dang"


    Suddenly, the world was long, and a huge palm suddenly appeared in the air. There was a small seal in the palm of his hand, but there was an indescribable loud noise from the small seal, which was suppressed towards the front.


    Such a blow, together with the ancestor of the killer shenting, killed the emperor wa where he was, and the small seal was a rare treasure.


    Two rare treasures were killed together at the moment in order to eliminate the afterthought of the emperor wa.


    In fact, WA Huang is not so easy to fight, but these two treasures are the details of one family and one religion. Although they are not imperial soldiers, they are not much worse. They are real quasi imperial weapons.


    The incarnation of emperor Wa is the remnant thoughts left by the quasi emperor period. For the two most powerful and two most precious treasures, it can be said that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I don''t mean to meddle, but do you really want to trigger a clan war for a younger generation? If the war of ten thousand nationalities starts, it is equivalent to the end of the struggle between emperor and road. I don''t think any race is ready?" a figure in white war clothes appears in the far air, and there is a trace of Fairy Spirit around him, It looks very mysterious.


    The supreme emperor of the fairy family!


    Since ancient times, the fairy family has been the most mysterious race in the world of heaven. This race is known as the descendants of the true fairy. At this moment, the supreme empire of this family appears at this critical moment, and it can be said that it has attracted the attention of many supreme Empire strongmen in an instant.


    However, when things got to this point, how could both sides stop because of his words?


    "Taoist brother of the fairy family, you can''t stop this matter. Just watch the play on one side!" the ancestor of the killer shenting sneered.


    Because, at the moment, the war is fierce, and there is more hand holding the mark. After the hand, he cooperates with this hand. Each blow is very strong and has the opportunity to suppress the incarnation of Wa Huang.


    "Since ancient times, there are only standing dead Terrans, not kneeling living Terrans. If you want to fight, my Terrans will accompany you, and naturally you can kill a bright world!" wa HUANGLENG shouted.


    Obviously, since the other party is not willing to stop cutting, she is also fearless. At this moment, we should try our best. It can be said that we have killed the sun and the moon, and the world has changed color.


    "Boom"


    Three thousand five color sacred stones rose into the sky. Each sacred stone turned into five colors, with a kind of lightning, just like thunder coming to the world, and like an ancient demon singing.


    If the shadow appears, bursts of ancient sacrificial sounds come out, as if the prayers and calls of the ancestors rang out.


    Obviously, WA Huang has urged her to kill. At the moment, she has urged her combat power to the extreme in the quasi emperor period.


    "Wa Huang''s way, bu Tian Avenue!"


    Many Terran strongmen are shocked. The so-called sky mending avenue of Wa Huang is not as simple as everyone understands. Beyond the legendary three thousand Avenue, the sky mending Avenue is a newly created one. Just looking at this scene, we can guess that when wa Huang created the road successfully, it must be the resonance of the heavens and the roaring of all roads.


    "Hiss"


    A colorful light roared out and directly rubbed the shoulder of the killer shenting ancestor, almost piercing his chest.


    "Ding"


    In the far space, a melodious voice came out. It seemed that the big seal was bounced out, which directly helped the ancestor of the killer shenting resolve the crisis of life and death.


    However, WA Huang seized the opportunity, gave a guidance and directly fell on this side of the mark, so that the mark would fly out in an instant.


    "Ding!"


    The huge sound sounded again, and there seemed to be strange laws flashing in the virtual space. It seemed that everything could return to nothingness at this moment.


    Obviously, this mark is too extraordinary. There is an unspeakable Tao inside. With the sound, the ancient mark turned into the terrible blow of Wa Huang.


    "Well."


    Wa Huang whispered softly. This was the second time she stepped back, but she still looked cold.


    As if he had found a suitable opportunity, while wa Huang retreated, a figure appeared behind the ancient seal. He grabbed the big seal with one hand and drove the big seal to kill again in front.


    "Kongtong seal?" wa Huang thought deeply. At the moment, he whispered, as if he had guessed all about the real body of this mark.


    "What? Kongtong seal? It''s one of the legendary immortal weapons. How did it come into being?" someone exclaimed. Someone had guessed before, but it was still shocking when wa Huang pointed out the identity of Kongtong seal.


    There are not many legendary immortal tools. The Jiutian coffin, a treasure in the West wasteland, and the Donghuang bell, a treasure in the East wasteland, are regarded as one. This Kongtong is printed in the four wasteland circles, which is called the North wasteland treasure. Of course, there is also a Kunlun mirror, a treasure in the South wasteland.


    These four immortals are the treasures of the four wastelands in the legend of the four wastelands. However, as far as the heaven and the world are concerned, these four immortals are not the things of the four wastelands, but fall to the four wastelands by chance.


    No one thought that in order to fight against the emperor WA, a long lost immortal weapon would reappear in the world.

 Chapter 2148

    Wa Huang''s figure is still in the air, but I don''t know why it looks a little fuzzy.


    The Kongtong seal is scattered with wisps of ancient flavor, shiny and glittering, filled with runes, just like the ancient Taoist texts sweeping in all directions. At the same time, there is a rhythm of Xiandao contained in it. Once the immortal weapon is completely urged, it naturally has an unspeakable breath.


    These unspeakable breath quickly gathered together and went to the place where the wa emperor was located. Instead of suppressing others, they were specifically aimed at the wa emperor.


    "Worthy of the legendary immortal weapon, it has such unimaginable power. Once urged, it can absolutely suppress the incarnation of the wa emperor!" someone was surprised and shouted.


    Because from the beginning to now, WA Huang has always been very strong when he took the shot. It can be said that he swept all directions. The strong people in the supreme Empire died in her hands. I don''t know how many have died. It''s frightening and powerless to resist.


    But I can''t imagine that now someone can finally resist the wa emperor and even have the opportunity to kill him, which makes those strong people see hope. They hope to turn the world around and kill this wisp of afterthought of the wa emperor in the field with this opportunity.


    "Kongtong seal, the southern wasteland treasure of the four wastelands, and the legendary immortal weapon have shocked ancient and modern times, just like Ye Chong''s nine day coffin. It is said that they are all ancient artifacts that existed in the mythological era. They were once famous all over the world. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation!"


    Some people were so excited that they were afraid of being killed by the emperor wa just now, and the losses were extremely heavy.


    "The legendary immortal weapon is naturally extraordinary!" the corpse king of the corpse family said slowly.


    Although he looks like a child of seven or eight years old, he can be said to have existed for the longest time, because most of his life has been dusty. But even so, he knows a lot of secrets and knows a lot of ancient past.


    Any of the great tools used to become immortals were made by real immortals, which can help future generations become immortals. It is also said that in the ancient times, a great murderer once held a great immortal weapon. Although he did not prove the Tao, he was invincible for an era. It can be said that his divine power is unmatched. As long as he makes a move, even the stars can collapse.


    However, it is a pity that today''s immortal weapon seems to have lost its power in the past, but even so, it is still terrible and amazing.


    "Hiss"


    Wa Huang now fixed his figure. He didn''t step back, but waved his hand. Three thousand divine fossils floated over his head for a bell. The light scattered in the clock enveloped the whole person of Wa Huang, making her figure look more extraordinary and holy.


    At the moment, under the shadow of the light scattered in the clock, WA Huang shot. She instantly took dozens of handprints, just like the stars pushed one by one, and bumped out towards the front, so as to block the fluctuations sprayed in the Kongtong seal.


    Bursts of light sound came out, the void was distorted, and the sound was unusually fierce, which could be said to be deafening.


    "Wa Huang, please step back!" the figure holding the Kongtong seal said faintly. He came from the demon family and held the Kongtong seal, a great immortal tool. His identity is incomparably extraordinary. Generally, he won''t do it at will.


    At the moment, once he shot, the light roaring out of the Kongtong seal became more bright, and there was chaotic light intertwined, forming extremely strange and complex runes.


    "Dong"


    Some of the handprints taken by wa Huang were shaken open by the breath of Kongtong seal. It seems that wa Huang can''t resist it. However, this is normal. The wa emperor here is only the remnant thoughts left by the quasi emperor period. It is not the hand of the emperor of heaven. In the face of immortal weapons, he is invincible.


    "No!"


    In the distance, some powerful people in the supreme emperor''s realm changed color and quickly retreated, because in the bombardment of both sides, they felt an ancient breath, which seemed to be able to suppress them together with the spirits of people in their realm. In this case, wouldn''t it be to die without running?


    Obviously, Kongtong seal contains unspeakable mysteries. Its current controller may not be able to urge it all, but even if only a part of it is still unparalleled in combat power.


    "Bang"


    Wa Huang flexed his fingers and the bell on his head flew out towards the front. In this process, it rang nine times in succession, directly forming nine sound waves, which spread out and hit the Kongtong seal and the shadow.


    "Dang!"


    Kongtong seal flew out and hit the big clock of Wa Huang. However, with the blessing of the nine sound waves, the Kongtong seal finally flew out, and its current controller, the supreme emperor and powerful person from the demon family, even under the cover of chaos, also regressed step by step, and a trace of blood seemed to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, he did not really stand in the quasi imperial territory, otherwise, he would not be so.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Li drank, the ancestor of the killer God''s court. He held the sword throne and burst out towards the front. The swords were compressed into a terrible sword array in the void and bombarded the place where wa Huang was located.


    How could the current controller of Kongtong seal miss such an opportunity? He drank coldly, and the whole man shot out towards the front. At the same time, there were more terrible lights intertwined on the Kongtong seal in his hand.


    "Huh? What?"


    In the rear, there was a supreme emperor. The strong wanted to help them, but soon found that the space around them was no longer stable. If they rashly joined the war, they might have no time to do it, and they would fall into a Jedi.


    After all, Kongtong seal is a great tool for immortality. At this moment, once really urged, the smell of immortality permeates the air, so that the heavens are suppressed, and endless years are wasted before the word of immortality.


    The smell of fairyland can kill ancient and modern people.


    No one dares to approach at this moment, because once it is affected, it is the end of his life here.


    The look of Wa Huang seems to have changed, because the smell of the fairy way is wonderful and almost irresistible. If another person faced such an attack, I''m afraid he would lose his life in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestors of the killer shenting are very excited at the moment, because they have forced wa Huang into such a situation for the first time. At the moment, the breath in his body soared like a fierce dragon out of the abyss, releasing a terrible breath.


    The sword in his hand could not be waved. Every time he waved it, he would blow out a peerless secret skill or divine power. It can be said that this is the supreme meaning.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of Wa Huang was eventually defeated. The bell she urged now flew back, and had to be shrouded over her head for passive protection.


    "After all, it''s just the afterthought of the prospective emperor. If it''s written after preaching, it''s useless for us to fight together. We can only turn around and run for our lives!" Kongtong Yin''s current controller said faintly, and the taste in his voice was incomparably indifferent.


    "Wa Huang!?" in the distance, ye Chong clenched his fist and was very worried.


    On the other hand, Wu Yazi''s ancestors and others are also doing their best. At the moment, they are blocked by other powerful emperors and have long been killed to the point of blood. Under such circumstances, they can''t even do it if they want to do it.


    Although there are still four strongmen of the supreme empire on the Terran side, none of the remaining strongmen of the supreme empire on the opposite side, the supreme empire of the demon family, the ancestor of the nine headed bird family, the corpse king of the corpse family and the emperor crown of heaven, is an ordinary figure. It is enough to show that they are strong.


    At the moment, the two sides are one-on-one, but they can''t tell the outcome at all.


    However, at the moment, the situation of Wa Huang made these people see hope. At the same time, they began to call friends and let other strong people do it. Everything was just for the town. After killing wa Huang, they had the opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    "Poof"


    The clock on the top of Wa Huang''s head cracked, and it seemed that part of the breath exploded. The result was a little amazing.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, the two most powerful saw the cheap and shot forward at the same time. After running in at the beginning, they can be regarded as the cooperation at the moment. And their cooperation made the situation in the field more dangerous. It can be said that the situation is really very bad.


    The emperor wa retreated, and the big clock scattered at the moment and turned into 3000 sacred stones again, but some of these sacred stones cracked and drifted away with the wind.


    Many people have realized that the afterthought of Wa Huang has been very rebellious until now, and now she is mostly going to have a problem and disappear.


    "You guys, do you really want to decide the family fate here? If you continue to fight, you will definitely start the family war!" the old man of the fairy family said faintly in the distance, as if dissuading.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Kill it! It''s over!" a powerful emperor shouted.


    "Yes, we can''t let them go! Whether it''s wa Huang, Wu Yazi, Si Kongjia, or Ye Chong, the younger generation of the Terran, we must kill them! Can it be good enough when things have come to this stage?"


    Some of the most powerful imperialists of other races are also motivated at the moment and are ready to take action at any time. They didn''t want to fight before because they couldn''t see the situation clearly for fear of offending the Terran to death. After all, the Terran has five heavenly emperors in succession, which is still one of the strongest races in this era.


    However, at the moment, the Terran side is obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow. No one will do anything to help people in the snow, but they are very professional. They all began to cover up their identity carefully, ready to kill in front of them at any time, and rushed into the war situation to solve everything.

 Chapter 2149

    The situation in the field has become more complex. Some people who used to watch on the sidelines are preparing to fight and hope to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    However, the strongest person in the field, the ancestor of shenting, the killer responsible for fighting against the emperor WA, and the owner of Kongtong seal, all look extremely solemn and serious at the moment. Because others only see the appearance, but they know that the situation is not as optimistic as others think.


    Because the two of them have done their best at the moment, not only to push their combat power to the extreme, but also to push their precious treasure infinitely, but even so, there is still no way to suppress the incarnation of the wa emperor in front of them.


    If this continues, with the passage of time, once the two of them are unable to continue their offensive, major events are likely to happen.


    "Boom"


    In fact, the power of Wa Huang exceeded their imagination. Although they took the absolute initiative for a time, soon, WA Huang had seen some rules and runes clearly. With a wave of one hand, she slapped it out with an abrupt palm and fell to a certain position in the void.


    "Boom"


    The ancestor of the killer shenting staggered back at the moment, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. His clothes were directly blown open. At the moment, his clothes were broken and looked very embarrassed.


    At his side, the owner of the Kongtong seal also staggered back. His mouth and nose bled, which was obviously swallowed by the Kongtong seal. At the moment, he flew out and was injured in this place.


    Not long ago, they still had an absolute advantage, but unexpectedly, they were at an absolute disadvantage, almost seriously injured.


    "What? How could it be?" some of the strong men in the supreme Empire gasped and couldn''t understand how things suddenly developed to this point.


    "Don''t you want to stop the attack? As the Taoist friends of the fairy family said, if you continue, it will be a family war. I''m very curious about which races are ready to fight with my Terran in this life!" wa Huang opened her mouth faintly. She was gorgeous and stepped out towards the front. When she said these words, it made her soul tremble.


    Everyone was frightened and had to step back at the moment.


    "Since no one is willing to stop cutting, then fight!" wa Huang said faintly.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the whole person''s breath of Wa Huang became stronger. Her body surface seemed to be shining. Three thousand divine stones changed again. This time, they became a gorgeous war dress, covered her, and made her breath unparalleled.


    After wa Huang put on this suit, her strength rose rapidly, just like a tiger into a flock of sheep. She didn''t urge other killing moves, but took a thin palm carved like white jade towards the front.


    "Boom"


    These simple looking palms are too strong. They can be said to be invincible. Just after the fight, they made this place bleed and a strong man in the supreme Empire flew out.


    "Click"


    Some people offered the most precious protection to stop the attack.


    But it was useless. Facing this palm, the treasure they protected was directly broken into hundreds of pieces, and a powerful treasure was destroyed.


    Then, WA Huang clapped his backhand and fell to a place in the sky. There was a strong man in the supreme emperor''s realm hiding in that place and wanted to fight, but it was difficult to escape the eyes of Wa Huang and was defeated by her.


    "Poof!"


    The man was directly beaten into meat patties, and the God directly cracked and died in the middle of the field.


    "Dang!"


    Kongtong seal flew over again and wanted to stop the wa emperor who was killing, but at the moment, the wa Emperor didn''t deliberately, but swept out with his palm towards the front, and the palm print fell on the Kongtong seal.


    Kongtong seal flew back, and a breath like the collapse of the sky spread out, which was desperate.


    Kongtong Yin''s master body flew out, and he "poof" spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was almost deformed and coughed up blood at the moment.


    "It''s over. This is the real invincible breath. Her incarnation may feel the breath she once preached and wake up to be the incarnation of the emperor of heaven!" some people were frightened.


    Because any emperor of heaven preaching will integrate their breath into the Tao of heaven and become a part of the Tao of heaven, so that they can take charge of the Tao of heaven, that is, the so-called preaching. And any emperor of heaven, even if they really fall, the avenue dedicated to them integrated into the way of heaven will still exist.


    Now, the incarnation of Wa Huang seems to feel the Tao rhyme of Wa Huang''s real body. If you wake up, then this incarnation is equivalent to that left by the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven has been invincible since ancient times. Even if there is only a wisp of incarnation, it is naturally invincible. It is only a residual consciousness, which can absolutely suppress the ancient and modern future and kill the strong forces in the field.


    Because of these, almost all the powers in the field have changed color at the moment.


    "Your Majesty WA, this is the end of today. We promise not to fight against Ye Chong again from now on. How about?" the ancestor of the killer shenting spoke almost instantaneously. He was well-informed. He once conquered the heavens with the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. It can be said that he has lived a very long time and experienced too many things.


    At this time, as soon as he saw the state of the wa emperor, he understood that the wa emperor at this time is absolutely difficult to defeat. Unless there is a real quasi emperor, otherwise, no one can check and balance the wa emperor under this state.


    "Do you say it''s over? What''s more, I haven''t killed enough." wa Huang said calmly, but the calm was frightening, and almost everyone''s hair stood up.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, WA Huang patted her palm at will. Her palm print was light and floating, just like the breeze blowing the water. Such a blow was spotless, but how extraordinary. Her fingers and palms glowed at the moment, emitting five colors of divine awn.


    The ancestor of the killer shenting shouted and condensed ancient marks to fight against the wa emperor.


    "Poof!"


    But it''s a pity that the ancestor of the killer shenting didn''t take any advantage this time. His blood gushed in his mouth and his arms almost convulsed. It can be said that he suffered a great loss in the fierce confrontation.


    "You can''t!" wa Huang said faintly. At the moment, he was condescending and took a palm like this, which made the old ancestor of the killer shenting suddenly retreat and cough up blood.


    "Bang"


    Then, the master of the Kongtong seal also flew out. Although his figure was still blurred, everyone saw that he was disheveled and beaten up.


    The battle is over now. Everyone knows and understands that if the two powerful people holding the supreme treasure are defeated, it means that no one in the field can compete with and benefit from the emperor.


    Maybe there will be a lot of heads falling down next.


    "Stop!" the master of Kongtong seal was spraying blood at the moment, but he still sacrificed the Kongtong seal in hand, arrived in front of him, and was ready to resist the next attack of Wa Huang.


    "If you say stop, stop?" wa Huang''s response is still very cold. Her fingers and palms shine, covering the past towards the front, and the breath of sky mending Avenue appears in the center of her palm.


    "Hiss!"


    The sky mending skill was urged at this moment, and a light swept out. It immediately turned into a peerless blow and roared away to the front.


    "Ding"


    Kongtong seal was hit. At the moment, it trembled constantly, just like the sound of nature, which was unusually grand.


    It was the first time that wa Huang urged such an unparalleled secret skill. Before, she didn''t even urge her own method. She could kill the world simply by relying on a pair of meat palms.


    The art of mending the sky was urged by wa Huang and played an unimaginable combat power. It can be said that there is no unique method in the world. After all, the avenue of mending the sky is the road of Wa Huang''s preaching. Even if this secret skill is not specialized in killing, it is still bright and has amazing killing power!


    "Dang"


    The sword throne in the hands of the ancestor of the killer shenting was also blown away. Let the sword shadows spread out from the sword throne and the runes spread all over the sky, but it was still suppressed by the emperor wa.


    The ancestor of the killer shenting didn''t want to give up this treasure. He could only seize the sword throne at the moment. As a result, his body also took off with the sword throne. At the same time, a trace of crack appeared on his body, shaking constantly, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    Generally speaking, it is mainly because the blow of Wa Huang is too fierce. The killing moves she urges are extremely terrible, which can be said to destroy the withered and decay.


    This made the ancestor of the killer God''s court shake, unable to be neutral and stable in mid air, and could fall at any time.


    "Not quite right, really not quite right. It seems that the elder of the killer shenting can''t do it. Can it be suppressed by the breath of the Heavenly Emperor?" someone opened his mouth and looked pale.


    Because this means that the incarnation of Wa Huang has awakened the consciousness of the emperor of heaven. If so, everyone in the field can only die.


    "Poof"


    Sure enough, in the next time, the ancestor of the killer shenting was even more out of support. The blood on his body surface became thin and dim. It was obvious that wa Huang hit again, which made him fly out with the sword throne, and cracks appeared all over his body.


    This is completely different from the posture he showed before. Before, he was able to compete with wa Huang. At the moment, if he fell into a desperate situation, he could die at any time.


    Especially when he coughed up blood, similar to the corpse king of the corpse family, there was a feeling of despair in their hearts.


    Kongtong seal flew out at the critical moment to rescue the ancestor of the killer shenting.


    Because the master of Kongtong seal is now on the same boat as the ancestor of the killer shenting. If anyone dies, another person will definitely fall into death. There will be no exception, so he must fight!

 Chapter 2150

    Wa Huang looked indifferent. Even if the owner of Kongtong seal urged Kongtong seal to strike with all his strength at the moment, she didn''t change much.


    At this moment, she urged a secret skill, and saw that runes appeared in the void. Each Rune was different. At this moment, three thousand runes were blooming into endless lotus flowers in the void, all of which welcomed the killing hole seal.


    Soon, the sound inside Kongtong seal stopped, because those endless lotus flowers had completely surrounded and submerged it, making the place a golden ocean and completely sealed it.


    "Poof!"


    Some golden lotus flowers flew out and spread towards the place where the owner of the Kongtong seal was located, so that while he staggered back, his arm exploded directly, and he could see the thick white bones.


    When things came to this point, everything was clear, that was, it was difficult for them to stop the footsteps of Wa Huang, and all the offensives were coming to an end.


    "Emperor WA, please be merciful. If you continue, it will be a family war!" the supreme emperor of the fairy family spoke again, but he didn''t mean to fight at all. He also spoke like this when the wa emperor fell into the disadvantage. Now he saw that the wa emperor was going to suppress the two people. He also spoke like this.


    "Hiss"


    Wa Huang did not respond, but clapped his palm in front of him. He saw the Golden Lotus sea thrown out like a huge wave, and those lotus flowers smashed on the two most powerful people.


    "Poof"


    A lot of blood rose into the sky, which can be said to be bloody. At the moment, both of them were groaning, and they were seriously injured. It''s not just trauma, even internal injuries are serious.


    Obviously, this is a heavy blow.


    Two extremely powerful beings, standing on the top of the world, and holding the treasure, but unexpectedly, they have been reduced to such a point, which can''t help but make people sigh.


    The emperor wa looked very cold. She had moved to kill these two people. In her opinion, if the two were not destroyed today, I''m afraid there would be great trouble in the future.


    However, just as the emperor wa was about to make a move, a roll of luminous decree suddenly fell in the void.


    It is not new, but also a little old and damaged. There are runes on it, flashing a strange luster.


    "The words of the world?" someone looked strange. Although these words were all of the world, they couldn''t understand what was written on them.


    This decree fell and came to the place in front of the emperor wa. It was obviously given to the emperor wa.


    Wa Huang looked bland, and then looked up at the void, because the decree fell from the void.


    "What a big face, can you ask this one to come out and beg for mercy and let them go?" wa Huang opened his mouth with a dull look.


    Obviously, the person who took the shot exceeded everyone''s imagination. This decree must contain a message that ordinary people can''t imagine. Otherwise, how could wa Huang speak like this.


    Everyone is awe inspiring. What level of people will make wa Huang really raise his hand? You know, at the moment, WA Huang has awakened. She is equivalent to the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, and any emperor of heaven is invincible in ancient and modern times.


    A moment later, heaven and earth were slightly twisted, and an ancient sword appeared between heaven and earth. The place above it was filled with the smell of chaos, as if nodding at the place where wa Huang was.


    Then, it seemed to spread some thoughts across the air, as if it was communicating with wa Huang.


    "Emperor Dao and Emperor soldier!?"


    Some people are shocked and angry. This is definitely an imperial soldier. Even if it doesn''t emit any peerless breath, everyone suddenly has such an idea in his heart.


    Send out a decree and an emperor''s soldier to discuss with emperor wa in order to kill the ancestors of shenting and Kongtong Yin''s master? Who on earth would do that? What kind of identity do they have?


    "Yes, according to the agreement, these two people are Terrans, and they have been Terran war guests since then. If there is another act of betraying Terrans, I don''t need to do it." wa Huang said faintly, which decided the end of the two big people.


    Many people are shocked at the moment. The current owner of Kongtong seal is actually the same as the ancestor of the killer shenting. He was originally a Terran? Then the reason for their action seems understandable. Killing Ye Chong may give their descendants a chance to rise in the Terran. Of course, it is also possible that their descendants have died in Ye Zhong''s hands and have to fight.


    But whatever the reason, it seems that from today on, they have to give up those.


    The ancestor of the killer shenting looks very ugly at the moment, and most of the owner of the Kongtong seal is the same. Once invincible, they now need someone to plead to survive.


    At the same time, the so-called guest Qing of the Terran war hall just sounds good. In short, they are henceforth the thugs of the Terran war hall. Once the Terran needs it, they must fight even if they are unwilling. Once a clan war occurs, they must take the lead.


    However, even if the face is ugly, what can it do? They can''t change the situation at the moment, because if they want to change, the price is to pay their own lives.


    On the other hand, where the old man wuyazi and sikongjia were, the powerful emperor who besieged them looked a little ugly at the moment.


    Especially those strong people who want to kill Ye Zhong feel cold at the moment.


    "Well, those two guys are more or less capable. Where on earth do you waste your self-confidence and dare to fight against the Terrans?" wa Huang came. She didn''t deliberately stare at anyone, but such a faint opening changed the look of many people.


    Obviously, the arrival of Wa Huang made the war situation here have subversive results. At the moment, they lost their courage even if they wanted to fight. As for retreat? It seems to be very difficult at the moment.


    "Well, the disgusting smell."


    Wa Huang seemed to frown, and then point out his will. He heard a "poof". The body of the originally arrogant corpse king of the corpse family exploded, killing both form and spirit.


    In front of the incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, the strong in the supreme empire are like mole ants. It''s just a matter of moving their little fingers to kill.


    This scene also made the rest of the heaven emperor crown strongmen and the supreme emperor realm strongmen of the demon clan sweat all over.


    "Emperor WA, we are willing to stop the logging and give up all disputes!" someone shouted.


    Similar to the supreme emperor of the demon family, the strong man in the realm has shivered and knelt in the void after determining the identity of Wa Huang. Because emperor wa has suppressed the demon family for millions of years. Such a character is the biggest psychological shadow for the demon family.


    Wa Huang looked indifferent and didn''t make another move. Instead, he looked at the void side faintly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the face of her posture, those who are the most powerful emperor dare not even break through the atmosphere. They didn''t think at all that there would be a decree to plead for them at the moment.


    Looking at this scene, the father of wuyazi whispered, "Your Majesty, what should we do next? Continue to kill?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to destroy these evils? But no one in the world has preached. If I''m too strong, it''s not a good thing, and I don''t know where I really am. I can''t feel it." wa Huang whispered in secret.


    The Terrans nodded secretly to understand the concerns of the emperor wa. At the moment, it''s not difficult to stop the logging. It''s really not difficult to kill several more powerful emperors. But if you really kill all these powerful people in the supreme Empire, God knows what consequences will be caused.


    After all, what wa Huang is here is the incarnation of a wisp of God. He can be invincible for a time, but he can''t exist for a long time.


    A moment later, the supreme emperor of the fairy family, the strong man of the realm, the old man of the secret of heaven, and the ancestors of the war family all came forward at the same time. These people have extraordinary identities. Now they go out with those who don''t fight.


    Their position is very clear. They hope to stop logging. No matter what happened today, they hope that everything will end here. Because if it continues to develop, it will be a war involving all heaven and all races.


    The so-called golden world is just about to open. If there is chaos and war at this time, it is not good for any race.


    Even if the Terran is strong at the moment, it will be very troublesome once the Terran is against all races.


    Therefore, these people hope that emperor wa will show mercy. Of course, other races can no longer entangle with today''s affairs. All ethnic groups need to have an agreement. These strong people of the older generation can no longer arbitrarily interfere with the struggle between the younger generation.


    "In that case, the war is over." wa Huang said faintly.


    Hearing his words, some people breathed a sigh of relief. As long as wa Huang was willing to stop, many people didn''t take other so-called agreements to heart.


    "I know what you think, but I need to make it clear that ye Chong is the son of the mending heaven sect for me. From today on, if anyone bullies the small with the big, it is equivalent to declaring war. I may not appear immediately, but once I get the news, I will visit the door. Whether it is a religion or a family, I will destroy a few problems casually. Wa Huang added, Very strong.


    This sentence shocked all parties. Originally, many people thought that as long as wa Huang was willing to stop, how long could his avatar continue to exist? Most of them disappear and everything stops.


    What does she mean by opening her mouth like this? The real body of Wa Huang has never fallen?


    Many people also have many guesses from this point. The trace of the emperor of heaven since ancient times has become a mystery and the outcome has become a mystery. At the moment, WA Huang''s words seem to explain that the emperor of heaven has never fallen?


    The most important thing is that the opening of Wa Huang''s mouth is enough to show that ye Chong''s position in mending the sky and even in the human race has changed since then. From today on, even those who are the most powerful emperor are afraid of him, how dare they do it at will?

 Chapter 2151

    A generation of female emperors spoke so loudly and so strongly, which was equivalent to an edict to the world. Since then, how many people dared to break such a precept?


    However, it is normal to consider this. Many people understand that ye Chong is the current son of butianjiao, and wa Huang is the ancestor of butianjiao. It''s normal for her to speak like this in order to be a preaching candidate for future generations.


    Since then, the best way to fight against Ye Chong is to compete with his peers, otherwise he will wait to bear the anger of a generation of female emperors.


    No matter what the strong of all ethnic groups think, but under the current situation, they can only choose to give in.


    The war ended completely and the storm was over.


    However, the top leaders and trial trainers of all ethnic groups gathered here are destined to spread the matter, which will certainly cause an uproar.


    After all, there are too many powerful people who have died this time. For those orthodoxy and ethnic groups with the fall of powerful people, this is definitely an indescribable loss. Because it is not easy for any strong person in the supreme realm to be born. Nowadays, the great world has not been opened, and the young supreme has not yet reached this step. These strong persons in the supreme realm are basically accumulated from previous dynasties.


    However, during the first World War, nearly double-digit supreme emperors and powerful people fell. Such a thing will certainly cause unrest in some parts of the world. The pattern of some forces and races is bound to be rewritten. Some ethnic groups will decline completely and lose their qualification to compete for the throne in this life.


    Others are full of unwilling, especially the corpse family, demon family and demon family. This time, they really lost their wife and soldiers. They not only didn''t kill Ye Chong, but also lost the supreme emperor and powerful person in the family.


    However, these remaining strong men can only hold back and restrain themselves, because once they show the slightest intention of killing, the end must be killed by the ruthless town. After all, the incarnation of Wa Huang is extraordinary and can absolutely look down on the heaven and the world. In this era when the emperor of heaven does not appear, this incarnation represents invincibility.


    Of course, some people are sad, angry and lost, while others are very happy. They sincerely congratulate Ye Zhong.


    At the moment, all the disciples of mending the sky sect rushed out and quickly saluted the emperor wa. Their excitement was unspeakable when they saw the first ancestor and the empress who had been determined to preach.


    In addition to Ye Chong, Emperor wa also attached great importance to Lingyue. She specially spread several methods, which made many people envy, envy and hate.


    "Ah, Lord Ye Chong is Lord Ye Chong. I can''t imagine that he can turn around in such a situation!" almost all the strong people in the supreme Empire returned by Yang Feng at the moment

 Chapter 2152

    According to the commander of the 50th court, for various reasons, the top leaders of all ethnic groups have basically determined that this world is indeed a great world that has not been seen since ancient times, and unimaginable changes will take place.


    The so-called key time points for the opening of Chengxian road and the end of the era can soon be true. This life is so different from the past. Under any constitution, it is doomed to be killed to the point of blood flowing into a river and bones into a sea.


    Fighting is unavoidable in this life, and it is really too much ahead of the previous life. Therefore, everything can not continue to go on like this. All ethnic groups are basically discussing with each other, and we should work out the most basic articles of association.


    The articles of association should be set in half a year. The place is outside the immortal 60 yard of the human race. There is an ancient city that has existed since ancient times. It is said that there has been a grand gathering of 10000 nationalities in all dynasties, so it is the most appropriate place.


    At the time point of half a year, all races were taken into account, so that some remote races could rush to the event in time.


    "Well, if I have a chance at that time, I will go together." Ye nodded emphatically and said goodbye to the chief envoy of the 50th hospital.


    After leaving Tianxian No. 50 academy, ye Chong and his party set off again towards the next Tianxian Academy.


    The starry sky is bright and the star road is brilliant. Each level of the trial practice of the human immortal academy is different and full of their own colors.


    Perhaps it was because ye Chong was too famous in the first World War of the holy ruins. In the next few academies, their line basically passed all kinds of tests smoothly, and no one dared to block the whereabouts of Ye Chong and others.


    In the end, even ye Chong feels bored. It''s better not to participate in such a trial practice, because once you participate, you''ll ruin other people''s opportunities.


    Therefore, ye Zhong no longer participated in the ordinary trial practice along the way. Instead, he discussed with the commander every time he went to Tianxian academy to find out whether there were any ancient and dangerous places that had existed since ancient times.


    In fact, several Tianxian academies do have similar ancient places. In the past six months, ye Chong and his party have been greatly honed and benefited.


    Half a year passed quickly. In this half year, ye Zhong once again passed a natural disaster and successfully entered the great success of Tianpin Shenghuang. At his age, he was able to reach such a state at such a young age, which can be said to be unique in ancient times.


    And Lingyue, Zhong Li and others also got some benefits respectively, and everyone''s strength has made great progress.


    Finally, six months later, ye Zhong and others stepped into Tianxian 60th hospital.


    Tianxian 60 courtyard is located on a huge star. At this moment, the huge stars can be said to be the scope of Tianxian 60 courtyard. Since ancient times, this place has been the territory of Terrans, and now there is a lot of noise.


    However, many Terrans in the 60th yard will look at the sky, where there is a huge dark star, which exists between the heaven and the 60th yard of immortals like Gemini.


    Located on the only continent of this star, there is a dark city. It is a place that has made countless strong people frown and panic all the time.


    This dark city is so extraordinary. It is said that the Heavenly Emperor of the ancient Tianting once haunted here. In the past years of the demon family and the era of the rise of the five heavenly emperors of the human family, the opening of each life here is dominated by the human family and has set rules one by one. However, it is a pity that this world is completely different from other great ages. All ethnic groups have their own cards and strive to get ahead. They want to produce a Heavenly Emperor before the end of this era and protect their ethnic groups at the junction of the era.


    Therefore, no race will give way in this life, which also means that the first life will be more bright and more chaotic.


    There is no doubt that this dark city is destined to have immortal legends for these reasons. It is not too much to say that it is famous for nine days and ten places, all heaven and ten thousand boundaries, and eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    Recently, the dark city has become restless again. Six months ago, the leaders of all ethnic groups decided that the grand event of all ethnic groups in this life will be held here. At that time, the strong people of all ethnic groups who once controlled the heavens will appear,.


    It can be said that under the circumstances of the opening of this great world, races that believe that there are future generations in their own race who are expected to preach will certainly appear. Moreover, the most important thing is that the constitution of this time is different from that in the past. Although the leaders of all ethnic groups must dominate the grand gathering, the main participants are the young exercisers of all ethnic groups.


    Although it is said that in the previous holy ruins trial practice, nearly half of the practitioners in the world entered it, some invincible ancient and modern did not enter it for trial practice. Most of these people will appear this time.


    Therefore, in recent days, even the Terrans of Tianxian 60yuan are very concerned about the dark city.


    From time to time, there are many lights and shadows flying in the depths of the starry sky, just like the tail light of a meteor, and each light and shadow represents a peerless figure.


    Soon, there are also strong people coming to the dark city on the Terran side, because the city has become the focus of attention in the world, and almost all races are extremely concerned.


    Especially in recent days, the strongest of all ethnic groups will appear from time to time, which makes the situation here more complicated.


    "Well, that''s the old hall master of Kunpeng hall, one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. I heard that the Kunpeng hall suffered heavy losses in the first war at home, and their Kun king has disappeared and has not returned yet. It''s a young Supreme Master who is expected to preach! The real devil''s parents and children!" someone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, even the old hall master of Kunpeng hall came.


    Many people said that if the defeat of Kunpeng hall had not led to heavy losses of the demon family, the strength of the demon family would be more powerful now.


    "Well, if you look carefully, this man is Beihai Xiantu qiankuntian of 3000 divine war clan. It is said that he has died in the hands of Ye Chong. Why did he appear again?"


    "Well, it''s not clear that you''re not from the three thousand gods. Heaven and earth were already dead, but he got a mysterious skill in his early years, which brought him back to life. Since then, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now there are legends that he may be the parent-child of a certain emperor, and his identity is beyond imagination!"


    "It''s impossible. How can there be such a figure in the Terran? It''s beyond imagination!"


    "The Poseidon Prince of the Poseidon family also appeared. There is no need to guess the identity of this one. He is a descendant of the Poseidon family. He is amazing. He has been invincible on their trial practice of the Poseidon family over the years. He is a figure similar to Ye Chong!"


    "Well, is it really him? I heard that he had some grudges with Ye Chong in the past?"


    A young man in blue armor came from heaven, and there were a group of followers behind him. He was as powerful as a real sea god, which was respected by all ethnic groups!


    "Look again, who is that? Why is he wearing strange armor that looks different from our ordinary armor?"


    "It''s from the legendary people in the sea. The cultivation path of people in that place is different from that of other places, such as me. It''s said that these things are called holy armor by them, which is different from our war clothes. There has been a quasi emperor in the sea, and this place can''t be Shhh!"


    It can be said that with the passage of time, there are more and more powerful people in the dark city. Some rare races and some secluded orthodoxy have appeared, and all have gathered together, making this grand gathering of all nationalities worthy of its name.


    The dark city has become prosperous again because of the arrival of the strong of all ethnic groups. This place has been a place for grand meetings since ancient times, but no one can explain why such a place is called the dark city.


    The walls of the city are towering, and there are too dark traces on them. Some people speculate that there has been an earth shaking war here. The blood of that war dyed the city red, but no one can explain why the city did not collapse because of the war.


    However, no one will go deep into these. On the contrary, because the grand gathering of all ethnic groups is about to open, this city is prosperous everywhere, a scene of all kinds of industries waiting to prosper and all living beings living in peace.


    But these are only appearances. No mortal can appear here. Even a waiter in an ordinary shop may be a peerless warrior.


    Ye Chong appeared in this city. He temporarily separated from others into the city, just not wanting to attract attention. However, he did not deliberately change his appearance, but suppressed his breath, making himself like an ordinary martial artist. He came to a restaurant, climbed the top of Ling, found a position by the window, sat down, asked for a glass of water and wine, and tasted several small dishes carefully.


    Over the years, ye Chong has been in a bloody battle. He has rarely had such a chance to have such a quiet space to be alone. This is a wash and epiphany for his mind.


    At this moment, ye Chong suddenly understood why ancient martial artists had to go to the world of mortals to experience. Because it has been a boring bloody battle and cultivation, it is easy to dry a person''s heart. Only after the experience of the world of mortals can a person''s Tao heart be more stable.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t think about it. He grasped this rare leisure in the world and looked at the traffic outside like a mortal.

 Chapter 2153

    Things in the world are like tea. Even the legendary dark city is like a bustling market when the crowd gathers.


    Ye came to the window and sat, looking at the traffic outside. All kinds of Hawking were heard, and even people were flying in the sky. If there is anything special here, the most special thing is that the things sold are very extraordinary. Ordinary people may not be able to see one of them in their life. Even if they get it, they may not know it.


    There is no need to bother to inquire. You can hear a lot of news just by sitting here. Because now there are too many people gathered here to discuss the current situation.


    Many people believe that the struggle between emperor and road has begun. The battle of the holy ruins can be regarded as the starting point of the struggle between the emperor and the road in this world, because the supreme emperor and the strong shot. The heavens and the world shook, and many big families prepared their details for a war at the critical moment. Once the grand gathering of all ethnic groups here can not set a reasonable constitution, the war involving all ethnic groups in the heavens will break out at any time, and unimaginable events will happen.


    In addition to the ten thousand families, some legendary forbidden areas and Jedi have also changed. Some people have heard that earth shaking changes have taken place in places that will last forever, such as the ghost city and the abyss of life and death.


    Some people say that part of the existence that has existed since ancient times may also be born in this world.


    It was also seen that an ancient emperor''s tomb was opened, and there were bursts of chain sounds inside. It seemed that something was about to be born.


    Even in a legendary Styx River, ancient immortal light appeared, and an ancient Qi machine like tearing the curtain of heaven came out.


    It can be said that such changes make people extremely uneasy and look forward to it. The struggle between emperor and road has been opened. In this golden age, in this greatest change in the future, no one can know what will happen.


    "It''s said that in this life, Emperor Lu''s struggle for the throne is not only for the throne of heaven, but also for the key time point of the opening of the fairyland. I don''t know whether it is true."


    "Can you become immortal immortal if you can preach in this life?"


    "How many heavenly emperors in ancient times asked for immortality and immortality, only for immortality, but how many heavenly emperors in ancient times have not heard of who has succeeded. Is it right in this life? No wonder so many people want to preach in this life!"


    "Where did this secret come from? Although every big family has a similar saying, we can''t determine whether it is true or false, and we don''t know who said it at the beginning!"


    "It should be true, otherwise, how can so many ancient beings be born, making this world so extraordinary!"


    "I don''t know whether the so-called immortality can be achieved only by preachers, or whether the whole world can become immortality. If so, isn''t it incomparably wonderful and doomed to shock the whole world!"


    Ye Zhong listened to these words. He concealed his true face, reduced his sense of existence to the lowest, and then listened to other people''s comments safely.


    Up to now, there are few people who can hurt him in this world. Even those who are half strong in the supreme empire can hurt him and force him back, but it is basically impossible to destroy him. Unless the real supreme emperor and the strong shot, otherwise, ye Chong can be invincible


    Now, if you want to fight him first, only people like Jiwu, Luoshui and butcher can look up to him, and ordinary young supreme can become his followers at most.


    In addition to the wa emperor, ye Chong can be said to move the world. All ethnic groups need respect when they meet him, because he is a true descendant of the emperor of heaven.


    However, such an identity is both an opportunity and a challenge for ye Chong. He can fight on behalf of the Terran, but he will also be the enemy of the whole world.


    "Well, look carefully, who is that? That''s the glass fairy... She hasn''t appeared for many years, but now she appears again on the road of Terran trial practice?" someone exclaimed, looking surprised.


    I saw a figure like an immortal flying by, like a Lingbo fairy, flying across the street. The passing people were looking up, as if she were an invincible goddess.


    At the moment, the glass fairy is still like a fairy in the Moon Palace and a relegated fairy in the dust. Her clothes danced, her skin was covered with snow, and her eyes contained an unspeakable aura and majesty.


    In this way, she flew out into the city and disappeared in front of a magnificent ancient palace.


    "It has long been said that although the glass fairy did not enter the holy ruins, she met other opportunities. It is said that her combat power has been unparalleled since ancient times. Even the strong in the supreme empire will be very afraid of her! She is not as famous as other strong people in the Terran, but she is definitely not small!" someone opened his mouth and sighed.


    This family of the world is indeed a group of bright stars. In addition to Ye Chong, it is similar to Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, Buddha Zen, colored glaze, qiankunzi and shenhuangzi. Which is not a stunning figure?


    "Although Ye Chong is the most amazing person of the Terran in this life, now it is because of the only female emperor of the Terran who speaks for protection and is in a state that no one dares to provoke, but in fact, in addition to him, the Terran has other wizards!"


    "Tao Fang and Xuan Wang, the two heroes on the way of human trial practice, although they disappeared because of their defeat in the first world war with Ye Chong, there is a legend that they actually got a great opportunity to close the door."


    "It is said that he is the successor of Sakyamuni, the Buddha of the human race. He is full of Buddhist supernatural powers. Please move the legendary 3000 Buddha blessings to cross and destroy the common people!"


    "The son of heaven and earth is the descendant of Tianji Pavilion. He calculates the heaven, the earth, the world, the ancient and modern future. Who can''t be counted in the world!?"


    "There are war maniacs. They are crazy about war all their life. They are unparalleled in the world!"


    "The prince of the golden Dynasty of the human race, inheriting the Taoist tradition of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, is unparalleled and extraordinary in the world!"


    Many people are talking about that the Terran is really extraordinary in this life. Although there is a rise of Ye Chong, which is envied and shocked by all the sky, there are more people besides Ye Chong. Each of these people is absolutely supreme. It is only because they appear in the Terran that they are covered up.


    "On the Terran side, most of these young supremacies will be present. After all, this is the home of the Terran!"


    "I don''t know who will come from other races? Those peerless exercisers who don''t appear in the holy ruins don''t know whether they will appear to make the world more wonderful and bright!"


    With the coming of more and more martial artists, all kinds of characters were recognized, and many conspiracies came out, making the whole dark city noisy.


    "Well, you see, who is that demon woman? Why does she have nine color brilliance, just like nine color tail light? It''s so amazing!"


    "Haven''t you heard? That''s the Tianhu of the demon family. It is said that she is the female statue of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. It can be said that in today''s demon family, she is mostly the first master!"


    "It''s not true. Isn''t there a green demon in the demon family? This person should be more powerful than her, but the green demon is too low-key. I only know that he comes from the four wastelands. No one knows other news!"


    Many people are talking about it. When they look at the place where Tianhu is, there are amazing colors in their eyes.


    Wearing a white robe, Tianhu looks like a girl in the world. She looks beautiful, but I don''t know why there is an extremely charming breath spreading from her. It seems that as long as you look at her, countless people will be willing to die for her.


    Such a character can definitely be and become a double pearl with the Terran glass fairy, which is destined to attract the attention of the world.


    Soon after, there was a terrible war, like a magic sword tearing through the sky.


    Then, I saw a powerful demon clan tearing up the space and directly entering the dark city.


    In the air, a faint smell of emperor''s way and soldiers spread out, releasing amazing authority and shaking the world. It has an unparalleled killing power, as if it could subdue nine days.


    "This kind of breath... This is a powerful person in the supreme empire. Why is he so high-profile and carrying the emperor''s soldiers!?"


    "This is the most powerful emperor of the first demon emperor of the demon family. Don''t provoke him. This time, two parents and children of the first demon emperor fell into the holy ruins, and they came out with anger!"


    "This time, this one of the demon clan came with the emperor''s soldiers, mostly to find the bad luck of the Terran!"


    The appearance of this one has made the whole dark city more chaotic. It can be said that strong people appear one by one, which has aroused the expectation of countless people. This time, it will probably cause a shocking storm.


    Silently, there was a figure in the street. It had a rotten smell, but it made everyone tremble. Because, even the one of the demon family walked over and nodded on his own initiative.


    "Who is this one!?" the crowd got angry. Most of the demon family was a former general under the command of the first demon emperor, and who is this one? Can you know him? You know, each of the first demon emperor''s generals has lived for many years!


    And the rotten smell of this one is too amazing, unimaginable and unspeakable. Everyone was surprised and uncertain. What kind of peerless figures appeared at this grand gathering of all ethnic groups? It can be said that each one is extremely extraordinary. These are the strongest ones accumulated over the ages. If they break out together, they will definitely pierce the sky!

 Chapter 2154

    When the wind blew, the strong men of the two supreme emperors disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    However, many people speculate that most of the two strongmen in the supreme Empire came with imperial soldiers.


    Those who can bring the emperor''s soldiers are definitely those who have gone out of the emperor''s ethnic group or orthodoxy, and they can only be said to be absolutely extraordinary.


    The fact that even the emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers have been brought with them is enough to show how much importance some races attach to this grand gathering of all ethnic groups. It can not be said that they should take advantage of this grand gathering of all ethnic groups to seek enough interests for their own race or orthodoxy.


    "Well, who is that woman? Why is her breath so terrible, but it''s like a figure coming out of the picture!?"


    "Oh, my God, it seems that the guards around her are the strong men of the Shiling family. What terrible identity does she have?"


    At the moment, a woman came out. She had extraordinary weather and unique demeanor, and she had eight guards behind her. Some of the eight guards were stone, but the breath was very terrible.


    Such a group of people can''t appear without people''s attention, because this woman''s temperament is too outstanding, just like standing there, which is unforgettable.


    "Well, I recognize her. She should be the jade palace leader of Shiling family. Some people say she is the jade palace leader of Shiling family. When there was a commotion in the dark city, there began to be a commotion in the depths of the starry sky and an unknown ancient road.


    Yingzhou mountain, one of the five fairy mountains in ancient legend, once disappeared in the world and reappeared.


    Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, Yingzhou mountain represents an ancient mountain range floating in the void. No one has ever entered it.


    According to legend, even when the emperor was born, no emperor ever went deep into this place. This place can be called a real life Jedi.


    But on this day, Yingzhou mountain seemed to vibrate slightly, and then an ancient chariot came out. There was a voice in the chariot and said faintly: "the key time points of the golden age, the end of the era and becoming an immortal have a little meaning. In that case, I should go and have a look."


    With the sound falling, several servants appeared around. Without saying a word, they followed behind the ancient chariot and moved forward slowly.


    The chariot is not so gorgeous, nor does it have much luster, but there are too many traces on it. If you take a closer look at each of these traces, you can see that there is an infinite law of the road inside.


    Needless to say, these traces are all left by the once supreme existence. However, this seemingly ancient and decaying chariot contains such an atmosphere, which is enough to show that someone once drove it to participate in what kind of war.


    "Yes, it''s rare to be born once. You can''t go empty handed. Just take some Zhu Guo."


    The sound inside the car spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, a servant went out to the depths of Yingzhou mountain and walked out a moment later with a basket of red fruits. If someone was here, it would be very shocking.


    It is said that although Zhu Guo is not an immortal medicine, any one is extremely precious. If it can be swallowed, it can prolong the life of at least 500 years. For some fossil level old monsters, it is a rare treasure.


    With this box of Zhu Guo, the chariot drove slowly, left the range of Yingzhou mountain and went to the depths of the infinite starry sky. Its speed seemed very slow, but often when the wheel turned, it crossed the endless star fields and passed by stars one by one, just like the world of heaven at its feet, just like its own courtyard.


    At this time, no one knows that even such an ancient fairy mountain, which almost exists in the legendary fairy mountain, will be walked out for the grand gathering of all ethnic groups in the dark city.


    In the dark city at the moment, the strong from all sides gather together, and there will be streamers breaking through the air in no time.


    Although the city is very close to the human immortal 60 courtyard, in order to express goodwill, the human race did not arrange heavy troops, but set up several large arrays for protection in the 60 courtyard. Moreover, the 60 courtyard was locked and only allowed to go out but not enter. Such behavior reassured all the people.


    After these news came out, all kinds of powerful races appeared. Taotie, Zhufan, SANZU qingluan, ZuLong and other races that only appear in legends have also appeared! Many of these races have not been born for several times. When they were born, people have to doubt and sigh what will happen.


    Soon, the date of the grand gathering of all ethnic groups came. The clouds and fog rolled over the whole dark city, like waves and heavy waves. It was like a door of heaven and earth opened, and there was a huge thunder inside.


    In all directions, ancient arrays have been activated to protect this ancient city. Over the ages, these large arrays can only be revived when all families are urged together. The purpose of these large arrays is very simple, that is, to protect the dark city from being destroyed in disputes.


    "Dang Dang"


    In the middle of the city, an ancient bronze clock sounded, hit it gently, and the sound spread to ten directions, very clear.


    "Oh, God''s bell is ringing!" many warriors stood up and left the bustling streets towards the center of the dark city.


    The center of the dark city is incomparably vast, with many ancient buildings, but these palaces are incomparably extraordinary. At the moment, there is an ancient smell spreading out.


    At this moment, the strong of all heaven and all families have appeared on this ancient land, just as they came to the ruling land of the ancient heaven.


    Ye Chong also arrived at the moment. He followed the flow of people, just like a passer-by, looking at everything in front of him calmly. For him, he doesn''t want to participate in this grand meeting. All he has to do is witness.


    If the battle of the holy ruins was the beginning of the struggle between the emperor and the road, then this time''s grand gathering of all ethnic groups is setting a charter, which is too important. It involves whether the next world is war or chaos.


    And this Constitution can not be set by one or two people. It needs to be discussed by all ethnic groups before there can be a result.


    Ye Chong took a glass of wine in his hand and walked around at will. The martial artists present were serious. He saw eagerness and expectation, but also insidious and vicious. Obviously, Every warrior has different ideas. The ten thousand national assembly has just opened. It is difficult to say what direction it will eventually develop and what results it will lead to.


    "Boom"


    The sky is falling apart. At this moment, a huge silver Python comes from the sky. Its breath is incomparably powerful, as if it can destroy ordinary people, because it is the existence of the supreme emperor level.


    "Boom"


    On the side of the demon family, the general under the command of the first demon emperor appeared. His eyebrows twinkled, and a weapon appeared only an empty shadow, which made the blue sky shake forever.


    The sun, moon and stars have lost their color at this moment, so that the heavens and stars shake and almost fall


    Obviously, this is a gesture. If someone is strong, someone will be more strong. It can be said that if you don''t agree, you will have a big fight.

 Chapter 2155

    The two sides faced off. The silver Python obviously had a grudge with the demon family, but after the initial confrontation, the two sides didn''t fight after all. With more and more powerful races, more and more rebellious people naturally appear. They think they are terrible. They look in all directions, their eyes twinkle and sneer.


    "There are a little too many people. I suggest clearing up now. Some weak races and orthodoxy are not qualified to come to this place. People have many eyes and are upset." someone said.


    "Well, that''s very reasonable. Let''s start with you!" a very ordinary ape man stood up. He walked over and clapped his hands on the shoulder of the person who opened his mouth. He heard a crisp sound. The body of the person who opened his mouth exploded directly, and his form and spirit were destroyed. He died miserably. I''m afraid when he spoke before, he didn''t expect to clear the scene. As a result, he saw the order of the head of the 60th court at the moment, so that this can represent the existence of the human race here. Many people shut up consciously. Although this is a dark city, it is not far from the Terran territory. If the Terran wants to turn over, no race really dare to resist. After all, the previous lessons are very profound.


    In particular, the demons and demons have suffered a great loss and lost several races of the most powerful empire. At the moment, their faces are difficult to see the extreme, just like black charcoal.


    However, the presence of someone on the Terran side can only make the situation a little more peaceful. It''s really because there are too many people here now, but all powerful races and orthodoxy have basically arrived. Everyone came here for the same purpose, that is, to know the Constitution and see if they are qualified to participate in the great era opened by the struggle between the emperor and the road.


    Of course, some of them were originally qualified to compete with the emperor and the road. They hoped that this charter would be beneficial to themselves and enable the vast majority of people to retreat.


    Soon, under the auspices of the Terran, the event opened. Everyone is talking. Everyone is discussing what rules and norms should be set to make everything more peaceful.


    "Well, don''t you think that there have been six heavenly emperors of the human race in succession? Our other races have not had heavenly emperors for six consecutive times. If the human race continues to preach in this life, do we still have a way to live?" in the dark, someone suddenly opened his mouth with Yin pity, and his voice was very vague, It''s hard to judge where he comes from for a while.


    "Well, it has been six consecutive times, and it really shouldn''t continue. I suggest that all ethnic groups join hands to let the Terrans call themselves an era and be born again in the next life?" someone agreed.


    After all, the Terran''s previous performance was too strong. If we can jointly suppress the Terran, it is very reassuring for some races.


    "Really? I think it''s better for you to suppress me here first?" on the Terran side, a strong man in the supreme imperial realm said faintly. He came from an ancient Taoist tradition called Sun Moon Shinto. At the moment, his eyebrows twinkled, a sword appeared, and the smell of terror spread out, peerless and sharp.


    "Boom"


    Just for a moment, there was a blood light in front, and then another area exploded in the air.


    These two directions are where someone spoke just now, and the supreme emperor of the sun moon god religion, the strong man in the realm, didn''t talk nonsense at all. It was just a disagreement, that is, he was directly killed.


    The dead strong man is not only from one or two races, but at least hundreds of races. No one thought that the Terran could have such confidence in the face of such a situation.


    Compared with this scene, the people who shot before are just a small fight. And this scene is really cruel. It''s just a shot. It wipes out so many strong people in one breath, including dozens of holy emperor strong people.


    "I''ve heard that the Terran has reached a consensus this time, that is, no matter what grudges and grievances there are inside the Terran, we need to work together in the face of foreign races!"


    "The Terran is the most powerful race in the internal struggle, but once they unite, they can''t fight any race casually. It''s like hanging an old longevity with them in the past!"


    Many people are speechless and dare not talk nonsense anymore. After all, Terrans are too strong this time. The supreme emperor of the sun moon god cult, the powerful emperor of the realm, may have just urged the emperor''s soldiers. In the face of such a Terran, who dares to have a hard time with them?


    "Ordinary strong people don''t make trouble. Let''s get together the strong people of the supreme empire of all ethnic groups." that day, the strong people of the supreme empire of the sun and moon cult finally glanced around, and then stepped into the central temple.


    Soon, the demon family brought the emperor''s soldiers, the corpse king of the corpse family, and dozens of powerful people from the supreme Empire entered them. And this is just a part of the power of the supreme emperor here. Some of the most powerful emperors do not want to appear, but are waiting for the results.


    Many people are in great awe when they see the gathering of the powerful people of all ethnic groups. They don''t know whether these powerful people are crazy this time. If those races who have been out of heaven come with the soldiers of the emperor this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to make a final decision today. Because each side is so strong, it is basically impossible to negotiate.


    Ye Chong did not approach, but chose a pavilion to sit down. At the same time, he crushed the jade slips and summoned Lingyue and others not to appear for the time being. He wanted to see the situation in the audience again.


    He was very quiet, so he watched people coming and going, and listened to the voices of fierce competition.


    The clouds rolled, the road spread, and the gunpowder smell of the dark city became countless times stronger unconsciously.


    The central temple has been noisy. At the moment, even the most powerful emperor has lifted the table.


    With a "click", at the moment, the two figures soared into the sky, facing each other with incomparable indifference in the air. The center of each other''s eyebrows twinkled, and it seemed that a terrible battle would break out at any time.


    Many people know that it is definitely not easy to set up a constitution today. There will be constant storms, but no one thought that just after the opening, these peerless characters will confront each other and almost face to face with life and death.


    But in the end, they held back, then slowly lowered, and the conference continued to open. These giants of all ethnic groups began to divide into many camps, negotiate with each other and strive for their own interests.


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene indifferently. This time, the Terran sent out more than two supreme emperors and powerful people in the territory. With the previous prestige, who dares to provoke the Terran unless all ethnic groups join hands? The Terran''s unprecedented unity this time must not suffer any big losses.


    Therefore, ye Chong was not too worried about the final direction of the negotiation. He just looked at it indifferently.


    However, ye Chong''s ability to keep such a calm does not mean that others can do so. At the moment, many ethnic warriors are gathered together, worried, waiting for the final outcome. They have no peace of mind, because this time the constitution is destined to determine the fate of many people.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the sky burst open, and the two figures suddenly burst into the sky, directly tore up the nine days, went to the starry sky and began the peerless war.


    The terrible wave spread in the sky, and the whole starry sky began to explode. If the dark city had not been guarded by a special array, it would have been destroyed at the moment.

 Chapter 2156

    Above the sky, the terror was unimaginable, and the waves continued to spread out, just as if the whole starry sky had become a small pond. The ancient and mysterious light flickers in the air, and there is a force close to infinite terror tearing everything up.


    The star sky is distorted and meteorites burst. There are ancient arrays in the dark city, which quickly spread to the whole planet and began to guard the extreme Tao. Without such protection, I''m afraid the whole dark city will fall and explode.


    "This is... Imperial Qi. It''s the emperor''s way. The emperor''s soldiers are fighting and fighting?" someone gasped and whispered.


    No one thought how long the grand gathering of all ethnic groups had just opened. Unexpectedly, someone was fighting with emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers. If it continued, God knows what would happen.


    Above the curtain of heaven, the flames soared into the sky. A man wearing red combat power was handsome and had an unspeakable bearing. The whole man was like a God King. He stood on the curtain of heaven, looking peaceful and extraordinary.


    At this moment, there is a tripod behind him. This is a tripod, the oldest shape, with various runes flowing on it. At the same time, this tripod seems to be made of the legendary red blood Phoenix crystal. It is red all over, just like cooked red copper.


    In this tripod, there is a strong breath spreading out, overwhelming, and any breath can make people kneel on the ground, because such a faint breath makes the sky shake forever.


    "Shennong tripod!? the Shennong tripod of Emperor Yan of the southern sky!" someone whispered.


    "Shennong Jiang family? Haven''t this family lived away from the world for many years? Why were they born again?"


    According to legend, Emperor Yan of the southern sky was named Shennong. Because he was born on the Bank of Jiang water, this family took Jiang as its surname. As early as many years ago, this family could not escape from the world. Unexpectedly, this world actually appeared.


    At this moment, the owner of Shennong tripod is as rich as jade, standing in the air with Shennong tripod, just like an immortal God.


    "Shennong Jiang''s current patriarch, Jiang Xingwen!"


    Someone read his name, and his eyes glittered with different colors. Such a character is definitely one of the heroes of the Terran in this life. Although it is said that there is a trend headed by Ye Chong in this world family, if the descendants of the five heavenly emperors are born separately, God knows what changes will be caused?


    On the opposite side of Jiang Xingwen, a red stone seal is floating in the air. There are also wisps of fire in the red stone seal, but these fire lights are older and more secluded, just like dark black, guarding an old man below.


    The old man looks like a Terran, but there are a pair of dragon horns above his head, and his breath is also terrible. He is definitely at the level of the supreme empire.


    The stone seal suspended above his head trembled slightly and could not see any obvious mark, but it was like a missing corner. There was a crack in the top of the stone seal.


    "Rosefinch seal!?"


    "It seems that this is one of the four spirits in the legend. It''s the rosefinch seal of the emperor''s imperial soldiers. Isn''t it a rare treasure of the demon family? How could it fall into the hands of other races!?"


    Some senior experts looked at this scene, and a different color appeared in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Some people thought of the ancient past and legends, which made people excited.


    Because in the past, there have been world shaking wars, which have directly hit the point of collapse. It is said that in that war, several imperial soldiers collapsed and lost.


    The rosefinch seal seems to have been lost in that war. Some people even think that the rosefinch seal should have been completely destroyed and lost in the world, but they can''t imagine that it has appeared again and changed its owner.


    The confrontation between the two imperial soldiers made the air in the field extremely terrible. Although it was also a fire, the air of the two imperial soldiers was absolutely incompatible. If we continue to fight like this, it is likely to burn nine days and ten places.


    "Jiang Xingwen is worthy of being the descendant of Emperor Yan of the southern sky. He has not entered the realm of the supreme emperor, but he has been able to compete with a powerful person in the realm of the supreme emperor with the help of Shennong Ding!" someone sighed softly.


    Logically speaking, there is no way for anyone to deal with the level gap, but I didn''t expect such a scene.


    "What''s hard to come true is whether the legendary emperor is successful or not? The world is rumored that Jiang Xingwen is likely to be the parent-child of Emperor Yan of Nantian. Otherwise, how could he be so unique? He has such terrible combat power!?"


    While others were talking, in the air, the two figures were still confronting each other, and the two terrible weapons were fighting against each other. It can be said that if they were hidden, the breath of the emperor''s soldiers was full of chaos and six harmonies, which made the gods and Demons tremble endlessly.


    But in the end, several powerful people in the supreme Empire appeared, and another smell of imperial soldiers spread out, blocking the two people and preventing them from continuing the war.


    "But it''s all in the past. The long years have passed. These old accounts have nothing to do with the affairs of this world. The struggle between emperor and road has been opened in this world. It''s not good for everyone if we don''t decide on a Constitution!" the strong man in the supreme Empire opened his mouth to persuade him and hoped that the two people wouldn''t go to war.


    "In the past, we almost killed the family for Emperor Yan. If our ancestors hadn''t held the emperor''s soldiers, we wouldn''t have waited for us in this life. It''s a deep feud, which is unforgettable today." the old man holding the rosefinch seal said coldly, his eyes were bloody red.


    "I know something about that year. Before Emperor Yan preached, he killed all over the sky and wiped out all the opponents of emperor Lu''s struggle. There is no right or wrong in emperor Lu''s struggle. Only by winning or losing, can he really preach. Take the old events of that year as an example. It''s really not interesting." someone sighed and said.


    Since ancient times, the emperor and the road have competed for the front. The more it comes to the later stage, the more ferocious it is. Some people take the initiative to destroy their opponents, while others stand on the heavens and face ten challenges.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for emperor Lu to have many dead bones since ancient times.


    No matter which life or which emperor preaches, he is destined to kill ten parties with blood, and there will be no exception.


    But no one thought that the old story of Emperor Yan''s preaching was mentioned today, and some people came with imperial soldiers such as rosefinch seal. It can only be said that it was a little against the sky.


    "This one has two horns. I don''t know which family he comes from?" many people were frightened and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Donghai dragon palace!"


    Someone whispered and told which family this one came from. When some younger generation heard this sentence, it was nothing, but when some strong people of the older generation heard this, they were like thunder.


    Donghai Dragon Palace is one of the deployment of the legendary ancient Tianting. It is said that there is a dragon king in Donghai Dragon Palace, whose strength is the quasi emperor. It is only one step away from preaching.


    This vein is incomparably old and rarely born. Many years ago, the emperor of douzhan once went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea when he was young and borrowed a ruyi golden cudgel. Later, he refined it into an imperial soldier.


    Originally, many people thought that after losing Ruyi''s golden cudgel, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea should decline, but they didn''t expect that they had also participated in the struggle between the emperor and the road in the era of Emperor Yan, and were almost exterminated. But now their Dragon King came with the seal of the emperor''s soldiers, all for revenge.


    "Donghai Dragon Palace is just one of the four seas dragon palaces. If the legendary ZuLong family appears, it will be a little intimidating. It''s just one of the four seas dragon palaces. It''s really nothing." Jiang Xingwen said faintly. His voice is incomparably peaceful. Even in the face of so many supreme emperors and powerful people, he is calm and free and not threatened.


    Under such circumstances, being able to remain so calm is enough to show that he is natural and extraordinary. He is the supreme figure destined to surpass all sentient beings.


    "The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the Dragon Palace in the four seas and the ancestral dragon family are all mythical times. As for the race and orthodoxy that should exist in the lost era, I didn''t expect to be born again now! It is said that if the ancient Tianting hadn''t been helped by the dragon family, it would be difficult to calm the heaven and the world, and the dragon family should have respected the Dragon Emperor a few times in the lost era." The supreme emperor and the powerful sigh. Such a family is extremely ancient and has too many legends. When it comes to it, people have to sigh.


    At this time, ye Chong also stood up. Tianting and Sihai Dragon Palace have appeared many times even in mortal stories. These are things he should not have known in the past. Unexpectedly, he heard these legends at the moment.


    The dragon family, in ancient myths and legends, represents the supreme. The legendary real dragon, the head of the four spirits of heaven, is the ancestor of the dragon family, known as the ZuLong.


    Although the four seas Dragon Palace is not the lineage of ZuLong, it is established by one of the nine sons of ZuLong. There is ZuLong''s ancient blood in the body.


    Such a race is destined to rise in ancient times, but in this life, the dragon race has rarely appeared.


    However, no one thought that at one time, the dragon family tried to preach against the sky and reshape the ancient glory.


    "After this, I must go to Shennong. Jiang''s family wants a statement. Revenge for the extermination of the family must be rewarded!" the Dragon King of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea shouted.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you when you come!" Jiang Xingwen looked calm. He didn''t explain anything or say anything more. But the temperament is outstanding, such as him, elegant and immortal, which is easy to make people feel good.


    "You wait, the day of extermination is not far from you!" the Dragon King looked ferocious.

 Chapter 2157

    "Taoist friend, I don''t know if we can ask where the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea can find the rosefinch seal?" a powerful emperor of the demon family came out, frowned and said.


    The great rosefinch is the ancestor of the demon family and has a special position in the demon family. It is said that the emperor Daodi soldiers of the great rosefinch were born again after being lost, and fell into the hands of the dragon family, and seemed to be recognized by the dragon family. How can such a thing not be stressful?


    "In those days, there was a dark blood age and a terrible war, which spread too widely. The lost imperial soldiers in that war were not just one or two. The rosefinch seal just fell into the ancestral land of our Donghai dragon palace. It has been cultivated in our ancestral land for many years and is finally willing to protect our family." the Dragon King of Donghai Dragon Palace said, which can be regarded as an explanation for the demon family.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. They didn''t know what kind of expression to show on their faces. The emperor''s soldiers fell from the sky and recognized this family. What kind of luck is this? It''s against the sky!


    And the people saw that Donghai Dragon Palace was very proud of this matter, so when they said something at the moment, they just looked like a natural expression.


    It''s no wonder that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea participated in the struggle between the emperor and the road in the era of Emperor Yan, because after they got the emperor''s soldiers, they couldn''t want to be born.


    However, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea will never explain the details of that war. After all, it involves the face and even secrecy of a family, which is too much.


    Ye Chong is close at the moment. He sits under a tree and quietly listens to people talking. He has a lot of knowledge about some ancient things, especially the so-called dark blood age.


    It is said that there have been several dark blood ages since ancient times. For example, in the era of the black emperor, the corpse clan rose and wanted to turn the heavens into the Empire of the corpse. This was once a dark blood age. At that time, almost all the families in the heavens turned into corpse families. If the black emperor had not risen against the sky, it would not have appeared now.


    Another example involves the battle of rosefinch seal. It is said that order collapsed at the end of the archaic era. Although it was not a great world, all the quasi emperors who were dusty in the mythical era and the archaic era fought to the peak.


    But in the end, there was no Heavenly Emperor in that life. Instead, many quasi emperors fell, and several imperial soldiers were lost from then on. This era appeared abruptly and ended abruptly. It is said that the war was unimaginable only when people were mobilized in the holy land of the Terran, the heavens and the Jedi.


    "It is said that the rosefinch seal was lost in that war, and the rosefinch family destroyed the family in that lifetime. The descendants of the great rosefinch emperor no longer exist in the world!"


    "There is another saying, that is, the dark blood era. In fact, it is a killing against many descendants of the Heavenly Emperor urged by someone behind the scenes, but I don''t know what happened in the end, so everything came to an abrupt end!"


    "It is said that the war broke out in a Jedi that is similar to the palm of the hand. There are too many bodies left in that place, some even known as the Immortal King!"


    When hearing these secrets, ye Chong was suddenly shocked. He thought of the scene when he entered the strange and ominous origin in the holy ruins. In that place, there is a hand, which is suspected to be a mythical heaven on the finger. In addition, he also saw the corpse of the Immortal King. I don''t know how many years have passed, he still guards the place.


    Ye Chong is suddenly thrilled. Is it not that the so-called dark blood era is also related to the strange and ominous source?


    Suddenly, ye Chong had an incredible idea. The mythical heaven, the ancient heaven, the dark blood age, the road of trial practice and so on seemed to exist alone, but they seemed to be connected in some places. It seemed that there was an invisible hand controlling everything. If so, everything would be too vast and terrible.


    Ye Zhong can detect these, and other powerful people in the supreme empire will naturally have similar ideas. At this moment, these powerful people in the supreme Empire converge their breath one by one and begin to lament the glory of the past.


    How to distinguish the lost era, the myth era, the flood and famine era, the Archean era and so on? What time period is the starting point and ending point? In this process, has anything unimaginable happened.


    Does this world, which is called the end of the era, also mean that unimaginable things will happen, and maybe another dark blood era will come. If so, can all the families of the heavens really resist?


    Thinking of these, the atmosphere in the central palace eased invisibly, and there was a faint illusion among all ethnic groups. If we could not set the rules for the struggle between the emperor and the road involved and continue such chaos, maybe all ethnic groups would be ruined or even collapsed.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say about the struggle between emperor and road. Let young people fight and let young people compete. Only a war can produce results!"


    "I suggest that those young people who hold the imperial soldiers should seal the imperial soldiers. Otherwise, isn''t it unfair to others?"


    "Why? The imperial soldiers represent the inside information and back image of a trial trainer, which is a part of their strength? How can they be sealed?"


    There was an immediate objection. In fact, there were absolutely few young people who could have the imperial soldiers. Even among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, only a few people had them. However, these people definitely have a large number of followers, ethnic groups and their own backgrounds. Some of the supreme emperors and powerful people present represent their interests and will naturally oppose them.


    "It''s better to rely on your own strength. Have you forgotten the lessons you learned in the holy ruins? Don''t you all know the results of some races trying to fight against the descendants of the Terran?" a strong man in the supreme Empire opened his mouth with a cold look and pointed out a fact. If you don''t seal the emperor''s way and soldiers, the heavens will only be more chaotic.


    Similar to someone who wanted to kill Ye Zhong before, this is the best example. How many people can accept the final outcome?


    Especially when the demon clan, corpse clan and demon clan heard someone''s old story mentioned again, their teeth all snapped. It was because this matter was too oppressive. It happened that they understood that even if they brought the emperor''s soldiers this time, they didn''t dare to take revenge on the Terrans openly.


    This is the fact. Once we can rely on the power of the emperor''s army and the supreme emperor''s territory, the so-called struggle between the emperor and the road will only become more chaotic. Whoever has a background, whose ancestors have preached, and whose ethnic group is strong will have greater hope of preaching.


    This is obviously not in the interests of most people. After all, there are not many test trainers backed by the powerful in the supreme imperial territory, and there are fewer test trainers with the emperor''s soldiers.


    Soon, everything in the central temple became more chaotic. Some people were competing against each other, and all had to consider and think for their future generations.


    In the face of cruel facts, everything needs to be haggled over. After all, if they don''t think about their future generations and make them suffer losses in the struggle between the emperor and the road, they are likely to make a mistake and lose the foundation of preaching in this world.


    After all, the hope of preaching in this world is basically pinned on the young people. As for the strong of the older generation, there is little hope, even the unparalleled human emperor sikongjia.


    "Hehe, is it great to have the emperor''s soldiers? Once the quasi emperor is born, everything will become different. At that time, even the emperor''s soldiers will change their masters!" a giant of the swallow rat family said coldly.


    And he dared to speak like this, which shows that their family has enough cards and should be able to produce a quasi emperor.


    "Really? Even if the corpse clan has a general, a corpse king, who is known as the strong quasi emperor who has existed since ancient times, they don''t dare to be so arrogant. I want to see what happens if the noble has a quasi emperor?" someone responded coldly and didn''t care at all.


    "Hehe, I also think it''s better to seal off the emperor''s soldiers. It''s still like the ancient rules. They all compete on their own trial practice. The strongest of all ethnic groups will finally touch each other. Who can rise depends on whose ability? How?" the Dragon King of Donghai Dragon Palace said with a smile at the moment. But everyone knows that he has the seal of emperor, emperor and soldier rosefinch on hand. No one dares to despise his words.


    "Please don''t argue. Whether to take the emperor''s soldiers or not is actually secondary. The key is that the heavens are too restless now. Some races have unstable factors, which will lead to the early outbreak of the war. For example, the first leaf of the Terran, he provoked the war between the Terran and the corpse before, and then triggered a 20-year war between the Terran and the Shiling Recently, the first World War of the holy ruins was triggered. There are such dangerous elements. Maybe today''s event will also become a war. I think the Terran side should consider whether to dust him up temporarily and let him be born in a more peaceful era. This world has been chaotic enough. I think many people don''t want to continue the chaos? " An old woman in a palace robe suddenly spoke faintly. She was carrying Yin Qi like a dying person. Her name was ghost grandma, and her origin was mysterious.


    After that, she looked at the supreme emperor of the corpse clan, the demon clan and the demon clan. It was obvious that she wanted to unite the front.


    After all, ye Chong''s threat is too great for these races. Especially at the moment, the demon clan also comes with imperial soldiers. Under such circumstances, although it may not be able to kill Ye Chong, it should be able to seal him. Don''t jump around in this life.

 Chapter 2158

    The field was suddenly quiet. Even those who were present were the supreme emperor and the powerful, but who had never heard of the word Ye Chong? Many people''s children and grandchildren have suffered big losses in Ye Chong''s hands. What''s more, grandma ghost mentioned three wars one after another, each of which is related to Ye Chong. How can we not pay attention to him?


    At the moment, many people in the field are shining. It should be said that the world is unpredictable. Sometimes it is really dangerous, and sometimes it is easy to be shaken. If there are several strong people in the supreme Empire who are really ready to fight against the Terrans and ignore the instructions of the emperor WA on that day, as long as these strong people in the supreme Empire come with the emperor''s soldiers, they will have a great opportunity to destroy Ye Chong. Even if they can''t be destroyed, it should be no problem to dust them up.


    Unfortunately, the most powerful emperor of the demon family looked cold and didn''t say anything. Their demon clan also wants to kill Ye Chong, but the problem is that the younger generation of their clan Tianhu is coming. If they do, it''s really not difficult for the Terran to kill Tianhu. Now, Xuanjiu and TIANYAO Zi of the demon family have fallen, and there are really few people who can take the hand of the demon family. Therefore, it is impossible for them to give up young supreme masters like Tianhu, so they don''t want to take the hand at the moment.


    On the side of the corpse family, the corpse King present looked cold and expressionless. The corpse clan also wants to fight, but the corpse clan has never been out of the corpse emperor, and naturally there is no imperial soldier on hand. Under such circumstances, how can the Terrans fight when they are carrying the emperor''s soldiers? Just die? The others don''t say, it''s not a matter of minutes to suppress the corpse clan as soon as Shennong Jiang''s Shennong tripod comes out?


    Soon after the demon clan, those young people came out, and the ordinary strong ones of the supreme Empire came out one by one. They listened outside. The family left only one strong person of the supreme empire as a representative to participate in the discussion. This is a preliminary constitution, because if it is not, it will only be more chaotic and troublesome, and there will never be a reason for discussion.


    Soon after, Jiang Xingwen appeared. He was as rich as jade and detached from the public. In particular, he had just confronted the Dragon King holding the rosefinch seal. At the moment, he was a deterrent to the public. As soon as he appeared, he naturally attracted the attention of all parties.


    In the eyes of many young women, a different color appeared and began to whisper. In their opinion, a character like Jiang Xingwen is definitely the best person for them to choose a spouse. Even if he is not the parent-child of the emperor of heaven, he is definitely not much worse.


    After that, the glass fairy also appeared. She was still as beautiful as a relegated fairy. No matter where she went, she was always looking back.


    Soon, led by these two people, they came to a more beautiful Pavilion. This piece of pavilions looks ethereal and incomparable, just like shrouded in a layer of gauze above. It looks like a fairyland on earth.


    "Well, this must be the head of the yuan clan of the human race. It''s better to meet than to be famous!" in the distance, a man walked out. He was wearing a golden armor and said that he was the strong man of the Shiling clan who was suspected to be the son of the stone emperor. At the moment, he walked out with a smile and showed goodwill, but that''s it. He still looked extremely heroic and threatening.


    At his side, there was a woman, who was the first beauty of the Shiling family, the master of the jade palace.


    "The Taoist brother has been praised too much, but it''s just a false praise." Jiang Xingwen smiled and didn''t seem to see the identity of the other party, but said hello with considerate etiquette.


    "Well, brother Jiang''s style is just like that of the southern emperor of heaven. It''s not much different from that of the southern emperor of heaven when he was a teenager. I''ve seen a portrait of the southern emperor of heaven, and almost one brother Jiang is the southern Emperor himself!" wearing a stone spirit wearing a golden armor, he was very polite. He sent God''s wine and said that he was the young and supreme leader of the stone spirit family in the world, named Shi Tian.


    This name is very big and domineering, but Shi Tian is very low-key, which is very different from the strong Shi Ling family who died in Ye Zhong''s hands, such as Zuo Dao and Zuo gang.


    Soon, the three sat together and chatted with each other. The three figures, each of whom is incomparably against the sky, are gathered together at the moment. They can''t do without attracting attention. Moreover, at the moment, there are a large number of people in this area, which is naturally the focus of attention.


    "The glass fairy is coming, too. If she comes up, it''s really rare!" someone whispered and looked forward to it.


    Soon, the jade palace master came forward and invited the glass fairy to sit on the side of the stone table and talk about the past and the present.


    A few moments later, several more people appeared, and the place became a gathering of the top figures of the young generation.

 Chapter 2159

    A group of young dignitaries of all ethnic groups gather, each with a unique style, and when so many people gather together, this area is extremely eye-catching.


    You know, in this world, ye Chong has been called the first person of the Terran, and should be the object of fear for all invincible people in ancient and modern times. However, if such a grand event is held in the Terran area, there are still so many invincible people from ancient to modern times, which is enough to show that they are very strong young heroes.


    Such a person must have his own fighting heart and self-confidence. He is definitely a peerless hero who can compete with Ye Chongyi for victory or defeat.


    "Well, the number of people seems to be a little small. How about if we invite more young colleagues to meet?" Shi Tian said with a smile, as if he were the master here.


    However, when saying such words, a powerful breath spread out of his body intentionally or unintentionally, so that the people around felt an unspeakable pressure and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Obviously, this is a test. Those who are qualified to approach will certainly not be afraid of his authority.


    "Well, this is your highness Aogu of the demon family. I didn''t expect him to come!"


    Aogu, the parent-child of the demon family Aotian, heard someone say hello to him at the moment. He glanced indifferently. When he saw that there was no mediocre in that place, an inexplicable shock appeared between his looks.


    A moment later, he strode in this direction. There was no proud look, but very peaceful, because he knew that each of these people could compete with him.


    "Well, the demon family is indeed a strong family that has never been seen in ancient times. There was the devil son of Luo Tian before, and then his highness Aogu. It is destined to be respected in this life. There are endless legends and fascinating!" someone said with a slight sigh.


    You know, too many heroes of the demon family have fallen in this life. Since the little demon emperor, many heroes of the demon family have fallen, but even so, there are so many heroes in the world, which is enough to show the strength of the demon family.


    "Brother Aogu, it is rumored outside that your father is the first demon emperor''s disciple. I don''t know whether this is true? You are the parent-child of Aotian demon. You must know the truth of this matter? I don''t know if you can solve our doubts?"


    Someone suddenly said.


    As soon as this problem came out, not only the dozens of people present, but also the heroes in the distance were shocked at the moment. Their eyes swept one by one and wanted to know the truth.


    Because who is the first demon emperor? After the mythological age, the heroes who opened up the era of demons in the wilderness can be said that if there were no the first demon emperor in those years, there would not be today''s demon family. Therefore, many people naturally pay attention to the matter of the first demon emperor.


    In the ancient legend, the demon statue who preached the second demon family naturally attracted much attention. Everyone wanted to know what the relationship between him and the first demon emperor was.


    Aogu shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and his battle clothes fluttered with the wind. Naturally, he would not admit it.


    "The age of the first demon emperor''s preaching is more than 100000 years different from that of my father''s preaching. How can two people be teachers and disciples?" he directly denied this point.


    After all, when it comes to the first demon emperor, it''s usually a big deal. He absolutely doesn''t want to admit anything at will.


    In the ancient legend, the first demon emperor was a demon embryo bred by the devil world. His appearance alone changed the fate of the devil world. He was very powerful when he was just born.


    At that time, the demon family did not open their wisdom, and lived a miserable life of drinking blood and eating raw meat. It was the emergence of the first devil emperor that changed all this. It can be said that without the first devil emperor, there would be no subsequent demons.


    In the eyes of the devil family, the first devil emperor is not only the devil emperor, but also a supreme devil God, which is worthy of their worship all over the world.


    "There is also an ancient legend. It is said that the first demon emperor is actually the descendant of the ancient Tianting emperor, but he finally fell into the devil and became a generation of demon emperor? I don''t know whether such a legend is true?" Shi Tian said with a smile at the moment. He is very brave, heroic and has a special charm.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to ask such questions for fear of being hated by the demon family, but only people like Shi Tian dare to say such things.


    "I don''t know, but I only know that the first demon emperor is the ancestor of my demon family. All the veins of the demon family follow! Respect!" Ao Gu said coldly, obviously not wanting to answer this question positively.


    "It''s not from the Shiling family. In fact, there should be similar records in the ancient legends of the human race, the demon race, the corpse race and so on, but it involves the Heavenly Emperor and the first demon emperor in the ancient heaven. It''s really confusing, and no one can get a positive answer. Although the world says that there was no preacher before the mythological age, I don''t think so!" Stone sky opened his mouth with a little sigh.


    The ancient history is always full of fog. Even the demon parents like Aogu may not understand it. Because the mythological era and the lost era are too far away and full of legends. No one knows what the supreme power of that era was!


    At the moment, Shi Tian''s guess really contains a groundbreaking taste.


    "Well, your highness Aogu doesn''t know if my younger brother is right?" Shi Tian said with a smile.


    "Such a thing is too old, too long ago. Even if I wait here to guess, I won''t know the truth. What''s more, even if there is any truth, it has nothing to do with my demon clan." Aogu said faintly.


    He said that the demon family and other races generally rose slowly in the mythological age, and then had the past glory of the first demon emperor and the demon family. No matter what legends in the world have, they have nothing to do with the demon family.


    "It''s said that his highness Aogu is the parent-child of Aotian devil. I don''t know whether Aotian devil is still alive?" Jiang Xingwen suddenly opened his mouth. He looked very peaceful with a smile on his face. It was like a spring breeze, but when he heard his words, many people were stiff in expression and listened attentively at the same time, because such things involved too much.


    Even the originally bustling crowd in the distance is now extremely quiet. No one dares to say anything, because all this is really too big. No one thought that Jiang Xingwen asked such a question.


    Whether it is Liuli, Shitian, jade palace master and others, they all look at Aogu emperor and hope to get an answer.


    Many people in the distance were trembling and silent. They all stared in this direction as if they had been fixed.


    Aogu emperor''s eyes were cold and his pupils contracted. He stared at Jiang Xingwen and said, "I can''t imagine that you are so interested in my family and my father. Do you want to discuss the ancient history of my demon family with me?"


    "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, Emperor. It''s the first time I''ve seen a living emperor. There''s no malice, but I''m very curious. I just want to know some of the truth!" at one side, someone soon opened his mouth to round the scene. I hope the atmosphere in the field will not be rigid and everything can get the answer.


    "The era of the devil is worthy of admiration by future generations, and Aotian devil has created an unimaginable era, so we are very yearning for it. We hope that the devil is still in the world and has no other meaning." Jiang Xingwen smiled and said, not because of the change of Aogu''s look and the slightest change of expression, but because we can drink ourselves and look peaceful.


    The jade palace master smiled and raised the wine glass in her hand. Her smile was bright and moving. At the moment, a wisp of smile appeared on her face and said, "please don''t mind, your highness Aogu. If you don''t want to answer the question, we won''t ask again. Although we are just curious and want to know how the outcome of the emperor of heaven has been since ancient times, after all, this is an unsolved mystery."


    Aogu nodded when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he said faintly that if his father had fallen, he would feel it, but he hasn''t felt it so far. However, if he was asked to find his father, he couldn''t find it anywhere.


    "What? Even the devil''s parents and children can''t contact the proud devil?" in the distance, someone exclaimed and opened his mouth, and his expression was shocked to the extreme.


    "Does this mean that the devil is not dead, or does it mean that the devil has fallen?" the area is noisy and many people don''t understand.


    After all, many people want to know about the devil, because it is a rare thing to know about the secret of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Hehe, what''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say, but it just formed the so-called mystery. What else?" someone sneered and said.


    "What does Taoist friend mean by this?" someone asked, wanting to know more exactly.


    Even Shi Tian, Jiang Xingwen and others want to see the person who opened his mouth and want to know what he said.


    "Don''t say that the devil has fallen, or that the devil is alive, but that he can''t be contacted and his trace has become a mystery. Is there any difference between such words and those from ancient times? It''s just that the devil''s parents and children say that the devil should not be dead. But in fact, it''s not speculation? There''s no evidence at all." the man continued.


    Smell speech, all the strong people around are taking cold breath. If you think about it carefully, it seems to be true.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked very calm, but when he heard these words, he couldn''t help thinking. What is the outcome of the Heavenly Emperor, the demon clan and the demon emperor? It seems that I haven''t heard of any Heavenly Emperor.


    Aogu looked indifferent and didn''t seem to be shaken by what someone said. He just smiled and then said faintly, "I just tell all the things I know. I have no evidence of what the facts are. After all, it''s my father. In my opinion, he''s still alive."


    Everyone frowned. Aogu''s words were so hesitant that people could hardly think of the correct answer.

 Chapter 2160

    "I''ve heard that people all over the world are saying that clan leader Jiang is the parent-child of Emperor Yan of the southern sky. I should also know the trace of the southern sky emperor. I don''t know if he can solve our doubts?" Ao Gu suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of Jiang Xingwen, with a curious look on his face.


    And smell speech, many people are also looking at the past, more curious. The era of Aotian devil is too far away. I don''t know how many years ago, but Emperor Yan, the southern Heavenly Emperor, is different. He is one of the heavenly emperors who preached in modern times. It''s only a million years ago. It''s easier to know him.


    "But it''s just a fallacy of the world. I''m not the parent-child of my ancestors. Their parents and children have been born in many dark blood ages and suppressed one era after another. As for the whereabouts of my ancestors, I really don''t know, or should I say, in fact, none of the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor present can tell the whereabouts of the Heavenly Emperor exactly?" Jiang Xingwen said with a faint wind, The topic turned to the southern Heavenly Emperor. He still began to play Tai Chi like Ao Gu.


    At this point, everyone understood that the outcome and trace of the emperor of heaven is definitely a secret of all ethnic groups. Some races don''t even know it. Even if they know it, they will definitely be regarded as the core secret of the emperor and will not be passed on to outsiders.


    However, Jiang Xingwen still told part of the truth, saying that all the heavenly emperors should come to the same end by different paths, and no one can be an exception, unless the Heavenly Emperor wants to stay and fight in the world of mortals.


    Since ancient times, the so-called world of mortals has corresponded to the immortal realm. Is it possible that all heavenly emperors have a general ending and have entered the immortal realm?


    Is it true that preaching and becoming emperor is the fundamental prerequisite for entering the immortal realm and becoming immortal?


    "Brother Jiang is really magnificent. I don''t know how many descendants of the Heavenly Emperor in the world, but no one dares to say such words. Now that you admit it, I must also say that the outcomes of the heavenly emperors since ancient times should be the same." Ao Gu said with a sigh.


    Next, people began to talk about ancient and modern times, no longer involving the secrets of the ancient emperor of heaven, because these things are really not suitable to continue to talk in such an open river.


    These young supreme Masters first discussed ancient secrets, but when they talked about this life, each looked a little serious.


    "I can''t imagine that our generation, with many heroes and invincible people in the world, is almost present now. It''s really gratifying." Shi Tian smiled and seemed very confident in these people.


    "Taoist brother, it''s a pity that several powerful people didn''t come to this grand gathering." the demon family''s Tianhu smiled and her eyes turned. She was really peerless and fell in love with the city. Her appearance was definitely not under the glass fairy.


    Shi Tian seemed to have a sudden understanding and said, "it seems that Shi has forgotten that Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher and others not long ago are invincible. Unfortunately, they didn''t appear today."


    Tianhu smiled and said, "there''s another most powerful one. You forget that this is the ancient road of their family. He is likely to appear here."


    Hearing the speech, many people showed a different color. They naturally understand who Tianhu said, because in this life, we can''t get around him in discussing the younger generation.


    "Indeed, he is really strong." Shi Tian said faintly, but his look was completely different from the previous indifference, with other tastes.


    "Yes, why didn''t the first leaf weight of the Terran appear here? This is the immortal Academy of the Terran!"


    "Without Ye Chong, the youth supreme event always makes people feel like something is missing!"


    In the distance, the strong of all ethnic groups began to discuss quietly. It was really because ye Chong was too extraordinary. How could these people miss him when discussing the young supreme?


    When Emperor Aogu heard his name, his look changed suddenly, but he was not an ordinary person after all. Soon his mood calmed down, but he sat there quietly and looked indifferent to the extreme.


    Jiang Xingwen''s look flashed slightly. He had heard of this fellow young supreme and invincible in the world. It was really beyond many people''s imagination that a non emperor figure could come to this step.


    The glass fairy''s face also showed the color of remembrance, because there were many intersections between the two sides. Now when I think of it, it''s like the past.


    After the initial calm in the field, it became noisy. When mentioning Ye Chong''s reputation, who doesn''t know? At the moment, everyone began to talk quietly. If ye Chong walked out at the moment, would he suppress these dozen people and make them speechless?


    It can be said that this is Ye Chong''s power. Before people get out, it''s like one can suppress the ancient, modern and future.


    However, ye Chong''s reputation was also killed. If it were not for such a reputation, how many people in the world would admit it? After all, everyone is young and supreme, and no one can convince anyone.


    At this time, a very old chariot came slowly from the air. It looked very broken and smelled of years.


    The chariot is dark. I can''t see what material it is polished, but the wheel is carved from cyan stone. Although it is old, it seems that ye is shining.


    It was impossible to attract people''s attention when such a chariot appeared, but it was surprising that it was the strong man of a stone spirit family who was pulling the chariot. Moreover, this is actually a dragon. Although only half of its body is flesh and blood, it is destined to have a terrible power, but it has become a cart puller at the moment. Why is it not shocking?


    Therefore, this chariot just appeared, which directly caused a sensation. Even the young supreme masters under discussion shut up one by one, focused on the past, and looked thoughtful on their faces.


    Both Shitian and the jade palace leader look a little ugly. The strongest of the Shiling family has become a divine beast pulled by others. What can people say? Why isn''t this shocking?


    "Who the hell is this? It''s incredibly powerful to let the Shiling family pull a cart? It''s too big!"


    "The stone dragon at least has the realm of emperor. Its combat power is unparalleled and terrible, but it is willing to become a beast that pulls people. It is really awesome!"


    "How many people in the world have such power? Even the young emperor of heaven is nothing more than that?"


    Many people sighed repeatedly. They began to have a lot of guesses about the identity of the chariot owner, but they were destined to guess nothing.


    In this way, the chariot drove out slowly under the condition of great attention. Its speed was not fast. It seemed that the owner of the chariot was watching the scenery along the way. He looked around and at the dark city under the clouds. He seemed to sigh and said, "the world of the heavens is really very different from before. Every place has unique scenery. It''s not a loss to be born this time!"


    At the rear of the chariot, there were several servants. They were wearing black war clothes and showed faces like jade carving. However, their faces were expressionless. Except that their eyes occasionally turned, their faces were as stiff as ice.


    The chariot approached slowly. The people in the chariot were still sighing and said, "dark ancient star, this is a star full of sin. I don''t know how many years ago, it should not exist, but I can''t think it''s still prosperous now. If it ends its mission in this life, everything will be very interesting!" the people in the chariot whispered.


    "Brother, I don''t know where he comes from. Can you come down for a chat?" Shi Tian finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and stared at the stone Jiaolong slowly. And his eyes were bright and flickering with special brilliance.


    The chariot seemed to stop in mid air, and then two servants came forward and slowly opened the curtain of the chariot. Then, they saw a figure stepping out of it.


    There is no strong fluctuation or earth shaking breath on the figure, but it is very ordinary.


    Then everyone saw a young man. His eyes were very deep and looked very handsome, but his face was unusually pale. It seemed that he was an ancient corpse sealed underground for many years, containing a morbid tenderness.


    He was neither heroic nor handsome, but he looked as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. But if you look carefully, you find that this should be his temperament. This person is very healthy and has no so-called serious illness.


    "You are really polite. In fact, you don''t have to meet me like this. I''m just a passer-by." he looked around and said with a smile, with a soft and charming breath in his words.


    At this time, even Jiang Xingwen stood up and obviously felt that this person was invincible and extraordinary. He had a special temperament. Even if his expression was very unusual, it could not be ignored.


    As for the others, they all stood up one by one, with a strange color on their faces. Although this man can''t see any peerless charm, he must be a top expert. Although there is no evidence, it is an instinctive intuition telling them that this person is extraordinary.


    "I don''t know what to call this Taoist brother and where he comes from?" Shi Tianshen said.


    "My name is desolate, from the depths of the stars." the young man smiled and said.


    Everyone was surprised. Huang is a very old surname, which can hardly be seen in the world. But I didn''t expect someone to have such a surname. The most important thing is that this son is a peerless and extraordinary figure. He can definitely push an ancient road. However, such a figure never appeared in the past, but suddenly appeared today, which makes people doubt his identity.


    Isn''t he an invincible man sealed by the dust of ancient times? But there seems to be no such person in history.

 Chapter 2161

    In the distance, ye Chong frowned slightly. I don''t know why this famine gave him an unimaginable sense of danger. This person looks like a Terran, but I don''t know why his breath doesn''t look like a Terran. Such characters are definitely strong, but it''s a little hard to imagine where they are strong.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many invincible people, many of whom are not born but have the style of pushing the world. I thought many invincible people in this life had been born, but I didn''t expect that there were people like brother who were born at this moment." Shi Tian seemed to frown slightly and then said.


    On one side, many people agreed and nodded slightly. Everyone felt that this person should be an invincible person sealed by the dust of ancient times, which was awesome enough.


    "I don''t know where brother''s home is in the starry sky and from which star region?" Jiang Xingwen said.


    "Hundreds of millions of miles away, a lost edge of the star region." Huang Ruo said faintly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was in doubt. Hundreds of millions of miles was too far away to guess where it was.


    But even such distant heroes have appeared here. It can only be said that this grand gathering of all ethnic groups is too attractive and is destined to happen.


    "Well, the supreme emperors of the heavens and the strong in the realm are discussing the struggle between the emperor and the road. Don''t you care and don''t you go to see? I want to see what will happen and what regulations will be made." Huang Ruo smiled, then bowed his hands to the people and walked to the place where the central temple is located.


    Many people looked at his back and his face showed the color of thinking. This person appeared too suddenly and made people don''t know his roots. It always made people feel a little special.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people in front of the central temple. It seems that it is because of the shortage. At the moment, more people are here to pay attention to the regulations to be set. Huang Ruo was very quiet. It seemed that he really came to listen to something. He listened quietly, as if he were addicted to it.


    A moment later, the leader of the Terran Sun Moon cult came out. At this time, the famine seemed to move slightly when he looked at the center of the leader''s eyebrows. At the moment, there was a metallic tremor in the eyebrows of the leader of the sun moon cult, as if something was shaking.


    The leader of the sun moon cult fiercely turned back and looked at the place where Huang Ruo was. His eyes were extremely prosperous. He stared at the man named Huang Ruo for a long time.


    "Oh, such a gas engine." he looked at Huang Ruo deeply for a moment, turned and left, but he didn''t do anything and left.


    "Well, it''s the emperor''s soldier. Unexpectedly, it''s also born." Huang Ruo said to himself, looking cold or smiling.


    He looked at the location of the leader of the sun moon god cult for a moment, then returned along the road. When he came to the previous gathering place of heroes, he was invited and sat down.


    "Well, brother, you''re such a great man, but you don''t have a good reputation. No one knows. No one has heard of it. It''s amazing!" someone knocked sideways and wanted to know his origin.


    "In the past, our elders didn''t let us be born easily. Naturally, no one knows. Recently, we finally have such a chance to see the myriad worlds of the heavens again." Huang Ruo said faintly. He looked very calm. It seems that nothing can make people fluctuate.


    Many people looked at each other when they heard the speech and understood that the other party didn''t want to say their identity.


    Soon, people changed the topic and began to talk about some ancient things, which was also pleasant. After Huang Ruo joined, the atmosphere became better, because Huang Ruo was well-informed and seemed to know many ancient secrets. Once he said it, he amazed the strong men in the four directions. In the end, even if Huang Ruo didn''t want to, he became the target of everyone''s attention.


    "The golden age, the end of the era, the time point when Chengxian road was opened, and the changes that have not been seen since ancient times, these things come together. Presumably, there will be people born and actions in the Holy Land and life Jedi of the human race?" someone said this sentence and raised a question that many people are concerned about.


    "Well, it''s just a Terran holy land, but unimaginable events will happen if someone goes out of the Jedi." a worried face appeared.


    There is no simple place for the life Jedi in the world of heaven. Ordinary people basically have only a dead end.


    "Alas, it seems that every Jedi in the legendary Jedi has an immortal medicine. If there is no guard among the Jedi, they may be able to get some fruits or juice of the immortal medicine. Unfortunately, it has been too difficult to enter the life Jedi since ancient times. It is said that ye Chongge has been in and out of many life Jedi, except him, I haven''t heard of anyone doing similar things yet? "Someone sighed, very sorry.


    "It turns out that you like these things. I have several different fruits in hand, which seem to be the fruit of the legendary immortal medicine Zhu Guo. Today we talk so speculative, why don''t I invite you to taste them."


    While talking, I saw Huang ruo''s palm gently brushing on the stone table, and then I smelled a smell of medicine. Then I saw a jade plate on the table. There were five red fruits in the jade plate, and a trace of God could spread out inside the fruit, which made me feel incomparably extraordinary.


    Because, inside the fruit, it seems that there is divine Xia flowing and Taoist patterns intertwined.


    It can be said that this thing is definitely a masterpiece of God. Such fruit contains immortal wisdom. If you can swallow it, you may be able to understand a certain law of the great road in addition to prolonging your life.


    At this moment, everyone was very surprised. Who is this famine in front of us? Just because they talk to each other and speculate, are they willing to take out such fruit to entertain everyone? Let everyone taste it together? At this moment, everyone is incomparably shocked.


    You know, such things are absolutely precious. It can be said that anyone who gets them will carefully collect them and will never take them out at will. The man in front of him is good and is directly used to entertain guests.


    It can only be said that such a person is too luxurious, which immediately makes everyone feel good about him.


    In particular, Zhu Guo, the strong one of some small families, which is similar to the undead medicine, is out of reach for them. It is basically a legendary thing. It can be said that they have never expected to see it in person, but it is amazing to see such a strange fruit today.


    Zhu Guo emits a faint fragrance, which is very special. Just smelling the breath makes people feel empty and bright in the heart, and at the same time, it also feels incomparably extraordinary.


    Soon, a servant in war clothes came out, cut Zhu Guo with a delicate knife, and gave each one a piece.


    The young Supreme Master on the stone table was not polite, and took the fruit petal, sniffed it gently, and swallowed it.


    After swallowing Zhu Guo, everyone felt refreshed. At this moment, there was a feeling that they were about to understand the Tao. Everyone realized it for a long time, and then slowly calmed down.


    After a long time, everyone came back to God separately, and then they all thanked Huang Ruo. After all, such things are too precious.


    However, Huang Ruo doesn''t seem to care much about these Zhu fruits. He doesn''t think it''s the fruit of immortality medicine at all, but a very modest expression. It''s natural for red powder to give beauty and sword to hero.


    Then, this group of people began to talk about the past and the present. Some talked about the human holy land, others talked about the life Jedi, and everyone sighed.


    At this time, a woman in white appeared. There was a white veil hanging on her face, and she could not see the real face. However, even if only a pair of eyes and a trace of face were exposed, it was still like a new moon, like flowers and trees piling snow. She had become incomparable.


    "Well, this is the current saint of mending the heavens of the human race. She is a woman with amazing talent. It is said that she once received the inheritance of a lost era emperor." someone whispered.


    "It is said that she has good luck. She hasn''t practiced much, but she is extremely powerful. She can be regarded as one of the invincible people in this life."


    Someone stood up and said hello. He was the current descendant of the mending heaven cult, and he was the descendant of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he needed to be invited.


    However, Huang Ruo looked at the spirit moon at the moment, and sighed a moment later: "the Terran mending the sky sect, in this case, has a bit of gratitude and resentment with us. Although it''s just the gratitude and resentment of the elders, sometimes we have to fight."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man who looked very calm said such words. Was he ready to fight the spirit moon? In this world, how many people dare to fight Lingyue?


    "Taoist brother, it''s not good to fight miss Lingyue?" Jiang Xingwen wrinkled and said faintly.


    "After all, Lingyue is the saint of mending heaven, but don''t forget that ye Chong has an identity and is the son of mending heaven." Shi Tian smiled and seemed to remind him of something.


    "Really?" Huang Ruo smiled. There was something interesting in his smile. After a while, he recovered his peace and said, "it seems that there is another feud."


    Hearing Huang ruo''s statement, the four servants behind him killed the past at the same time towards the front.


    Everyone looked stiff, and everyone''s face showed unimaginable colors. Unexpectedly, this seemingly peaceful guy took action directly when he disagreed. Unexpectedly, he was really ready to kill Lingyue without fear.

 Chapter 2162

    The spirit moon had already approached and heard them talking about themselves, but her look did not change at all. She was not ready to take action until Huang Ruo approached.


    "Shua!"


    However, before Lingyue could make a move, he saw that in the middle of the sky, it was like a hanging Milky way. That hanging Milky Way contained amazing divine power and directly blocked the way of four powerful servants.


    At the moment, ye Chong just threw out his tea at will, but it contained such a terrible God that the four powerful servants had to stop at the moment. There was a cold sweat on their expressionless faces. Such a scene made a group of strong people in the field gasp.


    Because although they have no positive relationship, they also feel an invincible will contained in the hanging Galaxy!


    Ye Chongzhao waved and whispered secretly to let the spirit moon pass.


    If Huang saw this scene, he was not angry, but slowly shook his head and said, "it is worthy of being the human immortal Academy of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Walking out casually is a peerless expert, which can be called the existence of invincible. The most key person is that few people can find such people, which is worth sending me a precious fruit."


    As soon as Huang Ruo waved, he saw one of his servants step back, come forward with a piece of Zhu fruit on a jade plate, and walk towards Ye Chong with bursts of fragrance.


    Lingyue looked at Ye Chong around her, and her heart was secretly desolate. If she mourned in silence, if he knew who the person in front of him was, he would probably spit blood directly.


    After ye Chong smiled at Lingyue, he stood up and said to Huang Ruo, "if you give me two pieces of Zhu Guo, I''ll accept it."


    In the front, Huang Ruo thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that our ancestral resentment is too deep. If I don''t make a move, I can''t explain to my family, and naturally I can''t send Zhu Guo to my enemy."


    "If I say so, don''t I want to thank you, but if I fight for her, aren''t you afraid that I''m also your feud? Aren''t you afraid that if you react at that time, will your heart be damaged?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "It doesn''t hurt. If so, this cup of tea can also be sent to you." Huang Ruo looked indifferent, but with a strong and self-confidence, he didn''t seem to care about similar things at all.


    This made many people feel a thrill, because they felt a spirit of swallowing eternity and self-respect from him. It can be said that it swept away the previous peace and made people just look at him, but they couldn''t help shaking all over.


    It can only be said that this is a very great person. He clearly can''t see the depth of the realm, but he has a natural spirit. When facing him, his mind trembles involuntarily.


    "If you give it to me, do I have to?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Although this is not a real immortal medicine, it is also the fruit of immortal medicine. Ordinary people can''t see it if they want to see it. It can be called a fairy opportunity. Why should we hesitate?" the servant said faintly.


    Ye Zhong ignored the servant. In his opinion, a servant is absolutely not qualified to speak to him. He just looked at Huang Ruo and said faintly, "if you want to send it, you are the enemy."


    You know, such a piece of Zhu Guo can be said to be a great opportunity, but when giving it away, it is so strong that it means forcing others to eat. It can be said that since Ye Chong''s debut, he has never encountered a similar scene. Such coercion is very interesting, but even if it is interesting, it can not change the essence. Most of the people who want to force Ye Zhong by similar means are dead.


    However, Huang ruo''s look was very cold and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the place where ye Chong was. But those servants are extremely threatening. After all, they know their identity. They come from one of the legendary life Jedi. They have survived since ancient times. What strength can there be in the world to fight them? In their view, the orthodoxy and race in the world are just a huge joke.


    Their elders, their ancestors, are so strong that they can''t imagine. Unless there is a real preacher, the emperor of heaven is born, otherwise everything is nothing.


    It''s just a human race. In their opinion, it''s really nothing.


    But ye Chong ignored the so-called servant at all. In his opinion, a servant is a servant. What if he is strong? To argue with such a person is to lose face no matter what you think.


    "You should understand that everything in the world has been under our feet since ancient times. My master dominates the ups and downs of the world. For many years, no one dared to refuse our kindness. You are looking for death!" the servant''s look did not change, but his voice was stronger.


    Ye Chong looked at Huang ruo''s direction and said thoughtfully, "it seems that you are not satisfied with your dog. Do you want to cut your dog with my hand? If so, I can do it for you for free."


    His words were very peaceful and seemed to be like Huang ruola''s home, but such words contained a terrible momentum of rushing into the stars and shaking the eight wastelands in the world, which made everyone subconsciously feel trembling and trembling, and felt bursts of panic. At the same time, he understood how strong he was!


    It''s just a casual sentence, which contains a near invincible will. It seems that everything in the world is his passing clouds. Everyone can clearly feel that no matter who is in front of him, he is definitely a peerless figure, a figure belonging to the invincible of his peers!


    How many such people can there be in ancient times? If you use the exclusion method to calculate carefully, the identity of the person in front of you is almost ready to come out!


    "Pop pop"


    Huang Ruo patted his hands gently, and his face showed the color of praise. He said, "for many years, no one has dared to be so strong against me. Since I was born, no one has dared to disobey me. You are the first!"


    He waved the servant back.


    "Little Lord!" the servant didn''t want to retreat at the moment, but looked at Ye Chong coldly. Because in his opinion, ye Chong''s posture was too arrogant and didn''t look at him from beginning to end.


    Although this is Ye Chong''s self-reliance and doesn''t want to hand over with the servant, you know, where does this servant come from? He comes from Yingzhou mountain, a Jedi of life. Such a person can be powerful when he walks out at will. If he was born in an ordinary age, he can push the invincible hand! But unexpectedly, he was treated like this by Ye Chong at the moment, which made him angry and almost explode!


    Therefore, he did not return at the moment, but took one step. His breath spread violently at the moment. With a condescending breath, he looked down at the ages, and thus spread to the place where ye Chong was. This powerful breath came out and swept the front, trying to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "Poof!"


    However, a sound came out, and then a blood light splashed out, and then everything was over.


    Ye Chong didn''t move at all. He still sat in place and calmed to the extreme, but it was only a breath, and the powerful servant was directly killed.


    Everyone was shocked. There were waves in his heart. Just now, the servant was so powerful that they couldn''t see through it, but they couldn''t think of a breath. He was killed like this and became the residual blood of a place. It was shocking.


    No one even saw clearly how the man shot. He was so fast that people couldn''t see his movements clearly.


    Huang ruo''s look became extremely cold at the moment. He was like a peerless demon God. At the moment, he broke out a breath of the sky. But it was a breath that could break the ages and the sky!


    "You are a character. I don''t want to be disrespectful to you, but your servant doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. He thinks he is superior. If you and I change places, his end must be ordinary, isn''t it?" ye Chongping said peacefully, as if what he crushed was just a mole ant.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    When the footsteps came, he saw the commander of the 60 courtyard of the human immortal academy appear in the front. He looked at it from a distance and didn''t speak, but showed a thoughtful look.


    Everyone''s look was slightly frozen. What was the source of the person in front of him? Unexpectedly, the commander of the human race''s Tianxian 60yuan appeared and looked at him from a distance. It was clear that he had come to support Ye Chong! This also shows the strength of this person from the side, which is estimated to be appalling!


    Huang ruo''s face was angry, but it was just a flash. After a long time, he calmed down and said faintly: "just, it''s just a servant who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. He doesn''t obey my law. He provoked this robbery himself. No wonder others."


    Others frowned when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand. Previously, this person was so fierce and arrogant, but why did he calm down and become calm at the moment?


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    Everyone was a little surprised and uncertain, and looked at the place where ye Chong was, but some people guessed the identity of the servant and even understood how the servant died.


    Because ye Chonggang just swept out his eyes, but he swept through the ages like a sword light. If the servant could block it, he would definitely be called the invincible in ancient times.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time under the Terran Ye Chong Pavilion!" Shi Tian stood up and arched his hand at the place where ye Chong was, so he pointed out his identity.

 Chapter 2163

    Ye Chong smiled. He didn''t show his true face at first, but now there was dusk on his face. He recovered his true face in an instant, because since he was recognized, there was nothing to hide. Because although he is not afraid of things, he is not afraid of things.


    Sure enough, when ye Chong''s real body was exposed, there was a riot in the field. Many people were surprised and couldn''t help rushing to the front to see ye Chong''s real face.


    "Lord Ye Chong, I heard that you fought in the holy ruins and killed the holy ruins silently. It can almost be said that you are invincible under the starry sky. Is such a thing true?" someone said eagerly.


    "Brother ye, do you want to continue on the road of trial practice? If so, won''t you be able to represent our Terran?" some descendants of the Terran looked admiring and regarded Ye Chong as their idol.


    Ye Chong could not help sighing when he saw this scene. He didn''t want to expose his true body. It was not because he was afraid of anything, but because he was afraid of this scene, because he was tired of dealing with many people. It happened that these people were the descendants of the human race and couldn''t cope well.


    Soon, ye Chong answered them one by one. After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    This is why he secretly reminded many people that there will be a war here later, most of which will be bloody. If not, how can ye Chong''s ardent admirers leave? Because the chance of meeting leaf weight is really too few.


    But even if ye Chong spoke like this, many people still appeared in the shadow. They looked at Ye Chong coldly and wanted to know what kind of situation Ye Chong would encounter today and how many people could be killed.


    You know, now ye Zhong is different from before. He can be said to be a figure of deterrence.


    The glass fairy smiled and said to Ye Chong, "you must know where this one comes from?"


    Ye Jiantou said, "in ancient times, there was an immortal medicine named Zhu Guo, which came from Yingzhou mountain. Such fresh Zhu Guo can''t be seen for centuries. If I can''t even guess the identity of this one, I basically don''t have to mix it up."


    "Since you know his identity, you should understand how terrible those places are, and how dare you kill their servants? You should understand that such places are so deep that you can''t imagine. Even in the era of the emperor of heaven, you can''t destroy such places, let alone you are just a great emperor at the moment." the glass fairy said.


    Obviously, this is a very realistic problem. Such places as human holy land and life Jedi have been extremely strong since ancient times. The era of the emperor of heaven can''t calm them. In this life, they should represent the strongest at present.


    Ling Yue smiled and invited the glass fairy to sit down, because this one had fought and contacted Ye Chong, and she was a little interested.


    "Holy lady Lingyue, are you trying to hurt me? I''ve come here like this. Haven''t I become your friend? What can I do if Yingzhou mountain counts this account on me?" the glass fairy sighed.


    "The glass fairy comes from a legendary place. How can you be afraid of them as you?" the spirit Moon said faintly.


    "Don''t say that some of them don''t have, the most important thing is that they have Zhu Guo to eat, and we have nothing here, which can''t compare." the glass fairy poured bitter water. Although he was half joking, it also showed his attitude and didn''t want to make enemies for nothing.


    "But it''s just the most normal human relations. That guy''s identity is extraordinary. He must not be so generous. It doesn''t hurt." Lingyue smiled and said.


    Jiang Xingwen also came over at the moment. He is the descendant of the human emperor of heaven. He needs to stand in the same camp with Ye Zhong in both emotion and reason. Moreover, he appreciates Ye Zhong very much and wants to show a little closeness.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so lively. In that case, let''s join in!" Wu Hou, Zhong Li and others walked out of the crowd and came to Ye Chong''s side. Although they didn''t say anything, they also represented Ye Chong''s combat strength.


    "Lord Ye Chong, the other party has Zhu Guo. We can''t have nothing?" Zhong Li said with a smile.


    Ye Chong sighed. A moment later, he took out a tripod, took out some spirit wine, and then dropped a drop of the juice of the immortal medicine.


    This scene shocked the people around. Unexpectedly, such a scene would happen. Even the juice of the undead medicine was taken out?


    When was the juice and fruit of immortality so worthless? Anyone can take it out.


    You know, the juice of the undead medicine is more precious than the spiritual fruit. I don''t know how many times. If you swallow it when you are seriously injured and dying, you can definitely prolong your life. Although it doesn''t have the effect of reviving your life, how can such things be common?


    Many people are speechless and envy to the extreme. They can see what they can''t ask for today. Many people begin to drool and wish they could drink the spirit wine soaked in the juice of immortal medicine. Even if the medicine is diluted hundreds of times, it is still extraordinary.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be a loss. The spirit wine soaked in the juice of undead medicine is no worse than other spirit fruits. Our family used to have similar spirit wine, but I finished it." the glass fairy sighed and said.


    Hearing such a voice, many people have an impulse to spit blood, because such knowledge is really incredible. Things rarely seen in ordinary days can be seen at any time, which makes people envy and spit blood.


    "Leaf weight!"


    At this time, Aogu suddenly stood up, looked at Ye Chong, drank hard and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chong looked at Aogu calmly. He couldn''t see anything special.


    "Ha ha!" on one side, Shi Tian also smiled and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Ye Chong of the human race for many years. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. It''s really a great man!"


    While talking, his eyes swept to the place where Huang Ruo was, but he found that his look was very peaceful and had no response.


    The jade palace leader also looked at Ye Chong''s place. Her eyes twinkled. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    The glass fairy frowned. She saw that if she really continued like this, the confrontation between the two sides was doomed to be no small trouble.


    Only Aogu''s eyes were bright. He looked at the place ahead, and his eyes flashed like cold Mans. Obviously, the killing intention in his heart was like mountains and rivers, which can be said to be endless.


    Then he walked to the front step by step and said, "all the devil young emperor and others died in your hands. These are the emperors of my demon family. Each of them is very precious. Now they all died in your hands. You are so heinous that you must kill you today!"


    Ye Chong glanced at Aogu indifferently and ignored him. He let Aogu roar. He looked like an outsider and looked peaceful.


    "As the first person of the human race, you think the world is invincible. Do you really think that no one in the world can do anything to get you? You should know that there are days outside the world! There are people outside the people!" Aogu''s voice was more somber.


    Ye nodded emphatically and said faintly, "I think your statement is good. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    The prince of God walked out and echoed: "it''s true. It''s not the emperor. I once saw an unknown strong man, who looked cold and killed a holy emperor with one finger. Such a realm is fascinating!"


    "I once saw a picture in the ancient tomb. Someone just pointed to the void and directly broke the void. What a realm and what a terror!" Zhong Li also said with great interest, as if he wanted to tell people about the ancient history.


    These words made many people frown. I have to admit that these people cooperated very well. It can be said that they were misinterpreting Aogu''s words and preparing to talk about ancient theories.


    Originally, Aogu was murderous and ready to rush directly into the sky, but he didn''t expect that now he felt that he was punched in cotton, which made him feel super hurt.


    When people around heard these statements, they began to talk one after another, because people like the prince of God would not say false words. Since they said so, they would naturally feel true.


    Many people couldn''t help but begin to discuss who the unknown person who killed the emperor was.


    It can be said that the topic was perfectly biased in an instant.


    Hearing the comments around him, especially the talk about who is outside and who is outside, Aogu was almost bleeding. Who is he? Have you ever been treated like this? It was an unspeakable contempt for him.


    "Ye Chong! You killed all the heroes of our demon family, and this hatred is doomed to be unsolvable!" emperor Aogu''s heart is boiling at the moment, because there are so many people in the demon family who have died under Ye Chong''s hands. He can''t wait to shoot the people in front of him directly.


    "Well, I''m going to dissolve it?" ye chongpo said in surprise. He is not prepared to dissolve the idea. The two sides have long been sworn enemies.


    Aogu''s look was difficult to see the extreme at this moment. He was full of grief and anger and yelled here, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so light and indifferent that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "OK! In that case, there must be an end between you and me!" Aogu really couldn''t bear it. At the moment, he couldn''t help roaring.


    This place was boiling in an instant. Many people were close. Ye Chong just appeared. The demon clan couldn''t stand it. It was obviously going to fight. There was an earth shaking war. It was destined to be a powerful news to arouse the clouds in the four directions.

 Chapter 2164

    "Well, are you sure you want to fight with me? Don''t wait for the supreme emperor of your demon family to come?" Ye Chong looked at Aogu with some surprise and said.


    His expression was very surprised. He seemed to have no idea that Aogu would say such words. It can be said that ye Chong''s expression and attitude made Aogu almost gush blood at the moment, and he was so angry that he died in the field.


    I''ve seen bullies. I haven''t seen such bullies! It can be said that ye Chong is completely the emperor of xiaoshuaogu generation.


    At the same time, ye Zhong has stood up. He steps forward and looks at Aogu up and down. He looks like looking at some exquisite art. His face is a little excited.


    "Ye Chong, you want to die!" Aogu roared, because the other party''s eyes looked at him like fish on the backing plate and deliberately examined and humiliated him, which made Aogu feel goose bumps all over. At this moment, even as a emperor, he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Well, that''s not what you said. Aren''t you going to cut me off? Why are you shivering now? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you might as well say it directly. I can give you a way to live." Ye Zhong said seriously.


    The strong people around are breathing slightly astringent. It can only be said that ye Chong is really too arrogant. It''s just a word, just like he could have decided Aogu''s life and death. At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people gathered around me. They all wanted to see what kind of scene these two peerless figures were fighting for.


    This is a grand gathering of all ethnic groups. For other races, those who watch the excitement are absolutely not afraid of big things. For them, the struggle between dragons and tigers is just a big play. Moreover, the identities of these two people are too detached. One is the traditional descendant of the Terran woman and the other is the parent-child of the demon. If these two people really fight, no matter who loses or wins, they are destined to break the sky.


    "Ye Chong, since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, but what I''m good at is not martial arts, but the spirit talisman. If I set up a big array, do you dare to come in?" Ao Guli drank and said, but there was a sense of lack of confidence.


    But when he spoke, he walked out of the dark city, came directly to the land outside the city, and began to set up a huge talisman array to fight ye Chong.


    "Brother ye, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    "He''s just the emperor of a demon family, but he doesn''t even dare to touch martial arts. I despise him!"


    "Lord Ye, don''t be polite to him. Beat him so that he doesn''t even know his mother!"


    All the strong men of all ethnic groups were shouting and yelling, asking Ye Zhong to promise the war. They took the initiative to follow Aogu and left. There is no other reason for this. It is really because ye Chong is too eye-catching. Anything related to him, once triggered, will definitely shock the world.


    In an instant, some people fly out of the rainbow, others step on magic tools and go to the outside. The speed is fast to the extreme.


    On an open wilderness, it can be regarded as a cluster of thorns. The terrain is uneven and quite deserted. On weekdays, this place may not be set foot once in thousands of years, but today there are many strong people gathering at this time.


    Aogu looked very cold. He didn''t say a word. He waved his hands and flew out of the array base one by one. It was all kinds of colors. With his actions, a large array conical emerged. There were many lights and shadows in all directions. I don''t know tens of thousands of miles in the air.


    Many people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Aogu''s accomplishments in the spirit talisman were so extraordinary that people couldn''t see his depth. However, judging from these smells, Aogu must be incomparably extraordinary. He set up such a large array. Just seeing a cone, he exuded such terrible pressure, which can be called earth shaking.


    "Such a large array should be able to trap the strong in the supreme empire. It turns out that he has such attainments. No wonder he dares to provoke Ye Chong! Look at the appearance of this large array, even if the strong in the supreme Empire enter, he may be killed if he is not careful!"


    "No matter how strong Ye Chong is, it''s useless. Unless he doesn''t use the emperor''s soldiers, once he enters it, he''s doomed to be bad!"


    Many people talk about it one after another. The accomplishments of such a talisman are earth shaking. It is absolutely extraordinary. It may even be arranged by stronger characters long ago. Aogu is just a trigger today. All the goals are to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Well, this array looks unpredictable. It can''t see the depth for a moment, but it contains a strong sense of killing." Lingyue said faintly. Together with the talisman, even ye Chong is not her opponent. She can see through many things and is very extraordinary.


    Ye Chong nodded, and his accomplishments in the talisman were also extraordinary. At the moment, he also saw the hidden and shocking killing opportunity of this array, which surprised him. You know, at the moment, he was just outside the array and had not entered it at all!


    Ye Chong stared at the big array and looked again. Finally, he was sure that there must be more terrible killing moves hidden in the seemingly extraordinary array. If he rashly entered it, he would definitely be killed in the pit at the first time.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, there was a shocking smell from the sky. The supreme emperor and powerful people killed out of the dark city and fought in the middle of the air.


    Obviously, the atmosphere that was suppressed just now broke out again because of the relationship between Ye Chong and Aogu. Those who are strong in the supreme Empire don''t know what their psychology is. At the moment, they don''t give in to each other and fight with each other, and a fierce and incomparable war broke out.


    Such a war exceeded the imagination and expectation of all the families present. They originally wanted to see the war between Ye Chong and Aogu, but unexpectedly, they witnessed a world-shaking supreme war first.


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, there was a blood rain in the sky. Everyone was surprised and stepped back quickly. Because if the blood of the powerful in the supreme emperor''s realm can refine the internal evil Qi, it is naturally a great tonic, but this fresh blood is like murderous Qi. Even the powerful of the holy emperor will come to a miserable end.


    "Taoist friends, why are you so? Our intention to hold the grand gathering of all races is not to fight like this, but to coexist peacefully with each other." someone came forward and impressively was the leader of the sun and moon god cult of the Terran, but he was just trying to persuade others. He didn''t talk more nonsense or do more.


    However, it is a pity that since the two sides have reached this point, it is impossible to separate at will anyway. The war broke out in an instant. It could only be said that it was extremely fierce, and a lot of blood was spilled. A moment later, an earth shaking roar broke out, and a powerful emperor was blasted.


    His spirit flew out and wanted to flee, but how could the people in the rear stop? Instead, he made a strong shot again and turned his gods into powder.


    No one thought that a world shaking supreme war broke out so quickly and ended so quickly.


    The fall of a powerful emperor was obviously very shocking. For a time, everyone lost his voice and didn''t know what expression to show.


    "Ye Chong, do you dare to come down for a war? Or are you going to use the supreme war as an excuse to avoid the war?" emperor Aogu has arranged a large array at the moment. With his wave, the wasteland immediately changed the sun and moon. You can see the fog rising into the sky, and the scenes of sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects, heaven and earth gods and Demons emerge out of thin air.


    It can be said that at the moment, anyone can see that this big array is absolutely extraordinary. If you enter it rashly, the strong in the supreme empire may be a dead word.


    Many people look in the direction of Ye Chong and want to see a battle between dragons and tigers. After all, in this era, few people dare to challenge Ye Chong and fight alone.


    Which of these people is not invincible in ancient and modern times? He didn''t die in the end.


    Which of these surging events has nothing to do with him? Not to mention the legend, Wan Mai of the demon family and the first World War of the domestic powers were related to him. In addition, there were a lot of news, which made Ye Zhong full of legend and mystery.


    Many people want to see how strong and amazing he is if he makes a shot in person!


    "Well, are you sure you want to do the right thing with me? Let me do it myself?" Ye Chong said faintly. He looked very cold and seemed to be saying something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "You should understand that there is a deep blood feud between you and the demon family. I don''t know how many things have happened. I always remember that today is doomed to be irreconcilable. You must die!" emperor Aogu drank and looked to the extreme.


    "Well, since you''re going to die, I won''t advise you. There''s nothing to say." Ye nodded and walked out slowly towards the front.

 Chapter 2165

    "You two, you are both a generation of heroes, and you will be candidates for the emperor road battle in the future. Even if you can''t prove the Tao, it shouldn''t be a problem to become a generation of quasi emperor. Why do you take action at this time? It''s better to take harmony as your priority?" the supreme emperor of the demon family appeared. He spoke faintly in the distance, as if he wanted to calm things down.


    The first demon emperor''s generals sneer at this moment. This is the means that the demon family has long been ready. If ye Chongzhen dares to enter it, don''t say that he may not carry the emperor''s soldiers. Even if he takes the emperor''s soldiers, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    After all, this is the means that the demon family has already prepared for ye Chong. Although Aogu emperor has also studied the spirit talisman, it is definitely not to the point where he can simply use the spirit talisman to suppress Ye Chong. He worked step by step to lure Ye Chong into the big array. As long as the big array prepared by the internal demon clan can recover and start, don''t say one ye Chong, even ten ye Chong can be killed.


    Therefore, at this moment, the demon family will not let the demon family get bad, but smiled and said: "the Taoist friends of the demon family, this is not the hatred between the two families, but the two younger generations don''t like each other and want to try each other''s means. This is destined to be an end. I don''t think anyone else needs to intervene."


    "Really? In that case, it''s better for me to do more than one thing. It''s just a struggle before the younger generation. It''s not good for our elders if they come out." the supreme emperor of the demon family seemed to think for a moment before opening his mouth with some helplessness. However, people with a clear eye can see that the reason why he said this is just to block the mouth of the human race and make the leader of the sun moon god cult and the leader of the 60th academy make such people unable to fight.


    "Ye Chong, do you hear me? It''s just a war between you and me. It doesn''t need to involve two races. You don''t have to worry that the supreme emperor of our clan will fight. If you have the courage, come in and fight fairly with you!" Ao Gu''s figure is like a shadow, and then he turns around and enters the array. At the moment, he drinks and wants to force Ye Chong to fight with him, Fight him.


    "Poof"


    At the moment when Aogu appeared to enter the array, a light of his eyes swept out. In an instant, the heaven and earth lost color, the sun and the moon disappeared, just like the nine day Milky way falling, and the mountains exploded at this moment.


    Before the big array, Aogu was only one step away from entering it, but at the moment he was about to enter it, his body exploded directly, and his blood and glittering bones exploded and splashed everywhere.


    It can be said that everyone was stunned. Did ye Chong break the big array so soon? But if he looked carefully, he didn''t break the array at all, but when Aogu was about to enter the array, he directly killed him in the middle of the field at the moment of his most carelessness.


    Tai Chi Taoist eye! This move is a secret skill inspired by Ye Chong''s fighting power at the moment. It can be called divine power!


    Just for a moment, this place is boiling, and it''s over like this? Or it should be said that everything didn''t start at all, and then it ended. Ye Chong killed Aogu directly, and didn''t give the so-called emperor a chance at all.


    As a generation of emperor, Aogu should have unparalleled combat power. He can compete with Ye Chong and kill Ye Chong, but no one can imagine that he died so fast.


    On the other side of the demon clan, the general under the first demon emperor almost roared up to the sky. He didn''t expect that ye Chong, who always liked to push his opponent horizontally, would suddenly change his style. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He did it directly and destroyed Aogu. He stared at Ye Chong and shouted angrily, "Ye Chong, you are despicable!"


    The glass fairy laughed and said, "it''s a war of life and death. Isn''t there anything mean or not?"


    Many people are speechless. Ye Chong is really powerful. He forced a generation of the supreme emperor and powerful people to say such despicable words. It''s really speechless to the point of choking.


    Shi Tian stared at the scene and said faintly, "brother ye, your style is somewhat despicable. You are the invincible man in the world. You are known as the person who pushes the world. How can you do this? Just don''t accept the challenge. It''s really embarrassing to kill your opponent in this way!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what else to say? This son''s means are cruel and not particular at all. Leaving him is bound to be a disaster. Anyway, the struggle between emperor and road has been started long ago. It''s a disaster for everyone to stay such a person who doesn''t know how to fight fairly. I think it''s better to kill him directly!" someone shouted and said to fight together and use the emperor''s soldiers, Kill Ye Chongzhen to avoid other troubles in the future.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. His eyes flashed slightly, prompting Taiji Taoist eyes to see. Taiji Taoist eye is not only a peerless killing technique, but also an amazing pupil technique. At the moment, even if the person who spoke hid deeply, ye Chong still saw through his place at a glance. The person could not escape his perception.


    At the moment, ye Chong soon found that the person who spoke was the ghost grandmother who wanted to kill her.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t a hero like Lord Ye Chong always pushing the world? Why would he suddenly kill his opponent here?" many people talked about it one after another, especially Ye Chong''s admirers, who didn''t believe that ye Chong would actually do such a thing. And his opponents also put on incredible expressions one by one.


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "before he set up the array, someone had set up a peerless killing array here. Even the strong in the highest imperial realm will probably end up if they enter. Unexpectedly, they still want to cheat me in? Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    If a large array had been set up here long ago, a series of things such as Aogu''s provocation to Ye Chong had been laid out long ago. Everything can only be set by Ye Chong. Even this arrangement is aimed at Ye Chong''s character. It is estimated that he should accept the engagement.


    It was a game to kill, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to break the game directly in the most overbearing way.


    However, this does not mean that the leaf weight is not particular, but shows the severity of the leaf weight from the side. Because he must see through everything before he can kill everything with such indifference.


    "Even so, Lord Ye Chong, you don''t need to kill directly? You''re too cruel! Don''t you just choose not to enter the array?" in the dark, grandma ghost immediately opened her mouth and sneered. She questioned Ye Chong''s actions and thought he was the root of the chaos in the sky. All families should fight together and kill him directly.


    But at this point, ye Chong became more indifferent. He said faintly: "He himself said that he and I, and I and the demon clan, have long been immortal enemies. Since he has long been ready to kill me by any means and has calculated everything, should I only talk to him before I kill him? Wouldn''t the so-called emperor be so ignorant?"


    The meaning of Ye Chong''s words is obvious. Since both sides have long been enemies and the other side has made many arrangements for themselves, there is nothing to say or polite. Just cut them off directly. What strength is wasted?


    "Ah"


    When the roar came out, the first demon emperor''s battle general was almost blown open with anger. He roared up to the sky and almost vomited blood. It was unexpected that not only the carefully prepared killing array was useless, but also ye Chong''s sparsity and ridicule after losing an emperor.


    The most important thing is that although there are many demons in the demon family, how many emperors can there be? There are only a few! And now ye Chong has killed three emperors, which makes the demon family lose to grandma''s house.


    In ordinary times, if there is no preaching, any emperor can be invincible for a lifetime. Although it can''t be said to rule the heavens, it shouldn''t be a problem to make a family last for more than ten thousand years. However, three such people have been cut off by Ye Chong?


    Don''t talk about him. Even if the ancestors of the demon family are here, even if the demon is reborn, most of them will explode their lungs at the moment.


    The first demon emperor''s general couldn''t help shouting at the moment: "Ye Chong, you are so unscrupulous, don''t talk about rules, and kill like this. Aren''t you afraid of being unreasonable?"


    Ye Zhong chuckled and said, "it''s clear that you have a dirty mind. In the end, you were seen through by me and killed by me. You''re still so sad and angry at the moment. Do you think you still need face?"


    "Emperor Aogu is just preparing a killing array. What''s wrong? You dare not enter the array. How shameless it is to behave so despicably!" the first demon emperor''s generals shouted. If they hadn''t said that it was a grudge between the younger generation, they couldn''t help but want to fight now.


    Ye Chong looked at the front with a smile and said faintly, "well, since you think you are right, why don''t I set up a killing array and invite you to break the array? Even the most powerful emperor can do it."


    After that, ye Zhong took out the seven kill sword and the nine day coffin, and then arranged a large array with the seven kill sword and the nine day coffin as the core. In an instant, the imperial Qi fell down one after another, and the terror was to the extreme.


    At this moment, he glanced around and took a special look at the place where the supreme emperor of the demon family, the strong man in the territory and the ghost grandmother were located. The breath of the emperor''s soldiers spread out in a continuous way, and there was infinite terror under his blessing.


    Such a large array gathers the breath of imperial soldiers. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to fight with people, because no one will be stupid enough to enter such a large array.


    But once someone dares to enter such a large array, the outcome will be unimaginable and die miserably. After all, the core of this large array is the emperor''s soldiers.

 Chapter 2166

    In an ordinary array, an imperial soldier and a immortal weapon sink and float, scattering the breath that shakes the eternal blue sky. In the face of such a breath, don''t say that he is the most powerful emperor. Even if the prospective emperor wants to enter it, he needs to think about it.


    At the moment, piansheng arranged the array with many flaws but unparalleled killing power. Ye Zhong deliberately invited the first demon emperor''s generals and grandma ghost to fight. According to him, if anyone can break the array, even give them these two things.


    "You!" the general under the first demon emperor blushed and his neck was thick. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to the place where ye Chong was. His whole body was trembling and said, "you guys, have you seen clearly? This son is so arrogant. We shouldn''t have meddled in the affairs of the younger generation, but this son is really a disaster and should be destroyed!"


    He encouraged all the heroes to kill Ye Chongzhen together, especially the corpse clan and demon clan.


    "Everyone, please join us. The gods under the first demon emperor of our family will be sealed down and can be born at any time. At that time, we will never forget your kindness!" at this stage, this warrior is not particular about it. Even such a secret has been told.


    Under the command of any emperor of heaven, there are generally gods and generals, which are different. The so-called divine generals are generally few, because they are strong at the quasi emperor level, while there are a large number of generals, all of whom are strong in the supreme empire.


    According to this general, the demon clan is still covered with the God General of the first demon emperor. Such characters will fight at the critical moment and can suppress everything.


    Everyone was slightly surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the demon family had such a card. If God was really born, I''m afraid no one can check and balance among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens.


    "Well, even the prospective emperor has moved out. I really don''t know whether you are afraid or angry?" Ye Zhong is calm and calm, looking very cold, "I set up this big array today. I''m waiting for you to join the array and give you a chance to kill me. Why do you push me away and encourage others to fight together? If you think I''m despicable, kill me in this way. Otherwise, don''t cry for defeat here. I feel ashamed for you when you''re old."


    "You guys, if you don''t eradicate this son today, you will regret it in the future! You see? This son is cruel and ruthless. He will definitely be an unimaginable enemy in the future. You must get rid of him in advance!" grandma ghost shouted in the dark.


    "Yes, this son is so mean. It is clear that it is a fair duel, but it has evolved to such a point. I hope you will preside over justice for our demon clan!"


    Ye Chong sneered and said: "A generation of emperors was despicable and asked others to wait for me first. Then they stimulated me with words and wanted to kill me by despicable means. As a result, I saw through it and cut it off. You don''t feel ashamed and still ask for justice here. Should I build a stage for you to act well? You can kill me, but You should understand that since you are already an enemy, if you can''t make a decent move, don''t make a fuss after you miss. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have the ability, you can just roll away. You''re still known as a general? Ridiculous! "


    Everyone heard that they were speechless, and then many people laughed.


    Wu Hou and others are naturally not polite. They are all booing and talking about shameless and skin less words.


    The first demon emperor''s general looked so blue at the moment that he didn''t dare to continue to speak, because it was their fault to some extent. But at the moment, he couldn''t say anything. He could only secretly drum up ghost grandma and hope that she would kill Ye Chong directly.


    Shitian stood up, looked at Ye Chong''s direction and said, "brother Ye is still acting a little too much. Even if your highness Aogu has evil intentions, you don''t need to be so ambitious. Just point it out? Why do you have to do so? You know, brother ye, you are a person who can push the heavens. You should have courage, otherwise we will feel ashamed to be side by side with you!"


    On Shi Tian''s side, naturally, there are several invincible people standing on his side to see ye Chong unhappy. At the moment, they all look at Ye Chong and shake their heads together.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at these people, but said faintly, "what kind of dog are you? You deserve to be side by side with me? Even the waste I cut off casually is better than you!"


    "You!" Shi Tian was sighing, but now his blood surged up and almost gushed out, and his eyes became very dark at this moment. It can be said that his momentum became fierce at that moment.


    You should know how proud he is. He has the blood of the stone emperor of the Shiling family in his body. He has been respected since ancient times. No matter where he goes, some people look up at him, but I can''t imagine that he is completely ignored today. He is scolded that he doesn''t deserve to be juxtaposed. This is equivalent to taking up his self-esteem, throwing it under his feet and stepping on it again.


    Ye Chong doesn''t even look at Shi Tian. No matter how his look changes and what kind of breath he has, for ye Chong, he is like grass mustard, which is not worth seeing more.


    At this time, the first battle General of the devil emperor had moved secretly and wanted to rush into the killing array arranged by Ye Chong, because he felt that if he continued like this, he would lose the opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong had already locked him at the moment. When the other party started, he suddenly took the initiative. As soon as he pointed out, he saw the seven kill sword falling in mid air, and a sword roared out, which was very frightening.


    You know, although Ye Chong''s seven kill sword is only one of the parts, ye Chong has melted a lot of divine materials in it. At the moment, the power of this seven kill sword is unparalleled, and a trace of imperial soldiers and Taoism burst out.


    The first demon emperor''s general retreated in a cold sweat, because he understood that ye Chong was not ready to use the big array to deal with people, but depended on the emperor''s soldiers to suppress people.


    Although someone of the demon family came with the emperor soldiers of Huangdao this time, it was not him. Seeing ye Zhong urging the emperor soldiers of Huangdao at the moment simply made him a headache, because even if he was the most powerful emperor, he could not bear the breath of the emperor soldiers.


    "Ye Zhong, you''re too overbearing. This is a grand gathering of all ethnic groups. Do you really want to destroy this grand gathering and kill a powerful emperor in front of everyone? Do you really think no one in the world can check and balance you?" grandma ghost said secretly at once.


    "Old bitch, do you think you represent the whole world? If you have seed, don''t run. I''ll settle with you later!" Ye Chong responded coldly.


    At the same time, he stopped the way of the first demon emperor''s general, approached step by step, the seven kill sword flashed slightly, came to Ye Chong''s hand, and was forced forward by him.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the seven kill sword rose into the sky and rolled up, and no one could stop it.


    The old war general was hairy all over. He didn''t expect that things would evolve to this step. Even if he regretted at the moment, he could hardly do it if he wanted to retreat. At this moment, his complexion was hard to see. He shouted fiercely, "Ye Chong, what do you want to do, show off in front of so many people?"


    "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? You''re afraid now? Also, don''t always think you represent the people in the world. You don''t have such a big face. You can''t even represent your demon family except yourself. Don''t you find that at this moment, there will be no strong demon family for you?" Ye Chong shook his head slightly, then cut out with the seven kill sword, To destroy the old general.


    The surrounding area was suddenly quiet, and many people were sweating. In this year, Emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers come out together, and it''s useless to say anything. Ye Chong dares to carry a handle of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers to pursue and kill the strong in the supreme imperial territory, which not only shows his strength, but also makes people understand the horror of the word preaching.


    The weapons left by the preacher can make people rebellious in future generations, and how powerful should the preacher himself be?


    "Whew!"


    The old general looked pale. Now he turned into a little light and ran away from the stars. At this step, he really didn''t want to face and skin. He just wanted to run away.


    But ye Chong took one step and urged the moment of shrinking into an inch to catch up with the stars.


    Many people are speechless. It''s only seen in ancient times that the emperor''s strong pursue the supreme emperor''s strong!


    "Ye Zhong, do you know that the God of our Lord is about to be born. You are so arrogant at the moment. How will you face it in the future?" the first demon emperor''s general said fiercely.


    "Who is right about the future? What''s more, if I don''t kill you at the moment, your demon clan will shake hands with me and make peace? You are comparable to the three emperors?" Ye Chong looked at the fool''s expression on his face and cut out in front with a sword.


    The old soldier''s scalp is numb. At the moment, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight. He can only try his best to avoid and fight. Because the emperor''s soldiers can''t fight against him. Unless he also holds the emperor''s soldiers at the moment, he can''t stop them. Brother Ye''s killing name is very famous. He is the one who is said to kill God, evil god and demon emperor. Such a person makes a strong emperor directly counselled.


    Of course, ye Chong also has his own confidence. This is the territory of the Terran. If the demon family dares to attack the group, the Terran side will not be polite.


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, a flash of sword light flashed. The old general only had time to make a scream to the extreme. Then he saw his blood rain flying. He was cut off his head by Ye Chong''s sword, and then his body was broken inch by inch.

 Chapter 2167

    A shower of blood fell directly on the ground. I don''t know how many people ran crazy at the moment and didn''t dare to touch it at all. I''m afraid they will be killed by the evil spirit contained in the blood.


    "This..."


    I don''t know how many people are silent at the moment. What era is this? Even the strongman of the supreme Empire said he would die. The most important thing is that it is not the strongman of the supreme Empire, but the younger generation of the Tianpin Shenghuang Dacheng realm!


    Has the young Supreme Master in this life grown to the point where he can kill the strong in the supreme realm with the help of the emperor''s soldiers?


    Everyone was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. They didn''t know what to say at all.


    At this moment, ye Chong walked out slowly with a long sword. When he walked out every step, there was a trace of blood dripping on the blade, which made him look awe inspiring. No one dared to look at him where his eyes could reach.


    This is the prestige of killing! Those who have fought with Ye Chong and those who have entered the holy ruins understand how strong Ye Chong is. Now, all the strong people of all the heavenly families really understand that ye Chong is a strong existence!


    At this moment, no one is not afraid. Even those who are the most powerful in the imperial realm understand that don''t provoke Ye Chong. This guy will never take into account anything like the future. Once he meets the time when he should take action, he will never miss it, but will take strong action and kill everything.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to notice the eyes and expressions of others looking at him. He walked forward step by step with a bloody imperial sword. In front of him, an old woman could be seen, bending at the moment. Ye Chong went to her. There was no cover up at all. It seemed that he would do it at any time.


    "Lord Ye Chong, what are you going to do?" the people around are hairy. When they see ye Chong coming in this direction, they are really afraid that ye Chong will kill everyone.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s just to talk about cause and effect with this old man." the seven kill sword in Ye Chong''s hand was slightly raised and locked where Grandma ghost was.


    "Ye Zhong... Why are you so? I have no enemies with you. Why do you lock me?" grandma ghost has a creepy feeling at the moment. She is very strong and strong in the realm of the supreme emperor, but when she faced the legendary seven kill sword of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor, she couldn''t help shivering and felt a little soft under her feet.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing, but since you just said those words, don''t be a bitch and set up a chastity archway, which will only make me look down on you more." Ye Zhong sneered and pointed out everything.


    "Young man, you are arrogant! Aren''t you afraid that someone will kill you sooner or later?" grandma ghost said fiercely.


    "Although I don''t know why you have so much resentment against me, or why you want to encourage people to fight against me behind your back, I don''t want to know now. Just send you on the road." Ye Chong smiled, but no matter how he looked, his smile was cold to the extreme.


    This time, the seven kill sword in his hand swept out again, but he didn''t directly kill the ghost grandma. Instead, he used the sword Qi to shock her out and hit the big array arranged by Aogu just now.


    "Ah"


    It''s just that she has just entered the array. Grandma ghost screamed out and was decomposed almost instantly. She is very powerful and is a strong person in the supreme empire. However, I can''t imagine that the killing array arranged by Aogu is incomparably extraordinary. What about the supreme Empire? I can''t stop it!


    "Don''t be arrogant! Even if no one will kill you for me, with your arrogance, God will take you in the future!" grandma ghost cursed, but as her words fell, her whole body exploded directly the next moment, and the whole human form and God were destroyed.


    Everyone was extremely frightened. It can only be said that this dharma array was really earth shaking and infinitely terrible. It was equivalent to a prospective emperor. Even the most powerful emperor like ghost grandma came into it. If ye Chong entered it, there would probably be no suspense at all.


    The horror of Ye Chong is that he can actually see through these. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is.


    Many people are cold in their hearts at the moment. How long has the emperor road battle been open? The struggle between these candidates is so violent and terrible that it directly cools people from the soles of their feet to their heads. Each one is shocked and speechless.


    At this moment, people like to avoid ghosts and gods. No one dared to approach the area where ye Chong was located, but stepped back quickly with fear. There were still some strong people of the ten thousand families who thought that the human race was better than you, but at the moment, they were frightened to the extreme in their hearts. They were really afraid that ye Chong would directly kill them and make them have no future.


    Ye Chong ignored the scattered crowd, but turned indifferently and looked at the place where Shitian was, with incomparable indifference in his eyes.


    "Ye Chong, what do you want? Can''t you fight against the young masters of our family by relying on the emperor''s soldiers?" a strong emperor of Shiling family stood up in the distance. He looked extremely dignified, because ye Chong has killed two strong emperors in a row at the moment. It''s not too much to say that he is unparalleled in the world and has killed his own domineering spirit. Even if he is the supreme emperor of the Shiling family, he must treat Ye Zhong carefully at the moment.


    "He? He doesn''t deserve it. He really doesn''t have the qualification to compete with me. In my opinion, he can''t even compare with Zuo gang and Zuo Dao in those years. Have I killed less Shiling people? What is he?" ye chonghan said.


    Everyone heard that the speech was scary. Even characters like Jiang Xingwen and glass fairy trembled. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong.


    Zuo gang and Zuo Dao were definitely leaders in the 20-year war between the Terrans and the Shiling clan. There was a rumor in those years that a Terran trial trainer killed the strong man of the Shiling family. No one knows who did it.


    But when ye Chong said such words at the moment, the answer was almost ready to come out.


    "God! Is that true?" many people were shocked.


    "Is Ye Chong really so powerful? Did he still control the overall situation of the 20-year war?"


    Although some people have guessed the vibration of the ten thousand families for a long time, it is further confirmed at the moment.


    "The human race is too terrible, especially in this life, there is a leaf weight, the guy known as the first leaf weight. Who can check and balance him in the future? What''s more, it is said that he is an ancient holy body, which weighs over 3000 gods. Even if the gods of all races come out, they may not be able to resist him?" the strong men of all races began to frown at the moment, because the struggle between emperor and road has been started, Such a character is too painful. If you want to fight, you can''t. If you don''t want to fight, you can only have a headache.


    The jade palace master''s beautiful appearance showed a look of vigilance. Unexpectedly, the Terran was so strong. The Zuo Dao who was the most popular among the Shiling family died in his hands. So what does he want to do today? Destroy the stone spirits in the field?


    But piansheng''s leaf weight at the moment has such a prestige. Because he has killed two supreme emperors and powerful people in front of everyone. He is so powerful that everyone should be afraid.


    As for Shi Tian, it''s very uncomfortable at the moment, because ye Chong doesn''t look at him at all. He is extremely conceited in ordinary days, but he is valued by Ye today.


    There is the blood of the legendary stone emperor in the stone celestial body. His identity is incomparably noble among the stone spirit family. Everywhere he goes, there are stars supporting the moon. But I didn''t expect to be so slandered today, and what face does he have in front of so many people?


    "Leaf weight!" Shi Tian''s face was livid, and he drank it out with gnashing teeth at the moment.


    His hair danced and his eyes seemed to freeze the world. He walked out step by step towards the front, which made the whole world shake. At the same time, there was a terrible killing gas spreading out of him, as if he wanted to destroy everything in the world.


    "What''s holding the emperor''s soldiers? Do you dare to give up the emperor''s soldiers and fight with me fairly?" his words were cold and dark, like a demon God coming out of the ice field for thousands of years. Many people had an illusion that they were frozen in the world. For this person''s combat effectiveness, many people have deeply realized it for the first time.


    Ye Chong shook his head lightly and said, "do you think you are qualified for me to use the emperor''s soldiers? You are not qualified to die under the seven kill sword."


    Shi Tianqi trembled. What he feared most was Ye Chong''s seven kill sword, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not prepared to fight him with the seven kill sword. At this moment, he only felt that his face was damaged and humiliated to the extreme. He looked at the front and said darkly, "you say I don''t deserve it, but I want to say more that I disdain to stand side by side with you in the world. Today, you and I fight, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death!"


    His eyes are extremely dark, because at this stage today, there is really nothing to say. If he is timid and dare not take action, what qualifications will he have to stand in the world in the future? He was destined to be laughed at everywhere, so he had to do it.


    Other ways can not prove a person''s strength. If you want to prove your strength, there is no other way except with facts.


    "Well, I really think I''m an invincible person." Yang Feng rolled his eyes and despised it.

 Chapter 2168

    At the moment, Shi Tian trembled with anger. His anger climbed to the extreme and his blood was boiling. At the same time, his combat power was urged to the extreme. At this moment, his black hair danced disorderly, and there were cold flashes in his eyes. Obviously, he was ready to kill at any time.


    At the moment, the divine rings appeared behind him. In the end, there were six divine rings. The six divine rings, as if they represented the six samsara, directly wrapped the whole person of Shitian in it.


    The essence of this heaven and earth is pouring like a waterfall at the moment. It swiftly integrates into the body of the stone sky. At the same time, the white Daoguang is roaring out. Just like this moment, stone sky has become the only general in the world.


    He took one step, but when he took each step, the whole world would shake fiercely. He was clearly not more than a foot high, but at the moment he was like an earth shaking giant. Every step would lead to the fall of the land.


    At the most critical time, there is a ruicai emerging on the sky at this moment, just like a divine awn. The continuous falling of filaments shrouded him and formed the most brilliant light, which can be called peerless.


    At the moment, there is an unspeakable momentum on him, as if he represented the whole world, just as he can pierce the stars and tear the earth.


    At the moment, he is incomparable!


    This is the way of stone heaven and the way of the stone spirit family. It is extremely powerful and holy. The whole person integrates with heaven and earth as if he had become a part of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that heaven and man are one.


    At this moment, Shitian, with a trace of the power of heaven, came to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    It is well known that the stone spirits are powerful. There are too many legends about them in the world.


    Because the Shiling people are raised by heaven and earth and come from the stone fetus. Let alone others, their physique is difficult to find in the world, incomparably extraordinary, and even far beyond the same level. At the moment, Shi Tian wants to kill all ages with the help of the power of the flesh, turn ye Chong into a mass of blood, and let Ye Chong lose all possibilities!


    Obviously, Shi Tian knows that ye Chong''s body is unparalleled and has long cast the legendary immortal golden body, so he wants to do so now to prove the strength of his body and that Shi Ling is unparalleled in the world!


    He was so angry that the stars above the sky were about to fall. There was an earth shaking breath between his fingers and palms, reaching an unimaginable level and reaching the physical perfection he could urge.


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. Even if the stone sky at the moment shows the only six god palace in the ages, which surpasses countless people in the world, in his opinion, the stone sky at the moment is still not enough to see. He walked out of the front like a meteor. He was extremely strong and condescending. In this way, he shot out of the front, as if he wanted to kill his opponent. In this process, ye Chong''s immortal golden body was completely urged, and the state of the body was urged to the best point in an instant.


    With a loud "click", ye Chong waved his right fist. He hit hard, hit each other head-on, and killed Shi Tian.


    At this moment, the magic fist is urged by Ye Chong. This move comes from the secret skill of the magic son and reappears in front of all families. When such a blow came out, it was like the sound of gods and Demons singing in the sky, sweeping all directions and swallowing mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "The magic fist of the demon family. When the demon family saw this scene, they didn''t know whether they should be happy or spit blood. It was clearly their secret skill, but they were urged to such a point by a human family!"


    "The six God palaces, I didn''t expect anyone to reach the legendary realm. Each of the six God palaces is extraordinary!"


    Many people speak quietly. In addition to being shocked, it is difficult to see the extreme. Because ye Chong''s strength and Shi Tian''s strength are the same, beyond imagination.


    "Ye Chong, you can die, just because you want to fight a victory or defeat with our Shiling family?" Shi Tian roared up to the sky to increase his confidence. At the same time, his spirit was boiling and came out at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The two figures collided. At this moment, the earth shaking sound came out, and the fist palms roared at the moment and collided firmly. At the same time, a terrible beam of light seemed to tear the world and spread in all directions at an unimaginable speed.


    Many people avoided it in an instant, but even so, they felt pain in their bodies, because the burning light almost blinded their eyes.


    On the ground, cracks spread crazily and crisscross, just like cobwebs, which can only be said to be incomparable terror.


    If it were not for the strong man of the supreme Empire who took action at the critical moment to protect the land, it goes without saying that the land would definitely be sunk and nothing would exist in the end!


    "Ah"


    The next moment, a voice full of resentment and unwilling came out. Shi Tian''s body flew out at the moment. His hands were dripping with blood. His hands were blown open and turned into powder.


    His figure retreated towards the rear step by step in the void. When each step fell, a crack appeared in the void, and some cracks even spread tens of miles away. It can only be said that all this was too terrible, but it was just a aftershock. It was such a terrible scene. You can imagine what kind of blow he suffered just now!


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, Shi Tian''s arms also heard the sound of breaking. Not only his two fists exploded, but his arms exploded inch by inch, and his blood flew away in all directions.


    "Puff!"


    In the end, Shi Tian coughed up blood, and then his arms had been completely destroyed. At the moment, only the holy blood of Shi Ling family was flowing, emitting rich essence.


    Powerful as he is, the peerless strong man of the Shiling family, but his physical strength is still not as heavy as that of Ye. Shi Tian doesn''t believe in this evil and wants to prove that his flesh is heavier and stronger than ye, but he didn''t expect to pay such a heavy price in the end.


    I can only say that this is unbearable pain!


    Just now, he was extremely arrogant and arrogant. He said he wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect to end up like this, which shocked him all over.


    Although his body is full of pain, what hurts most is his heart. At this moment, his heart is almost dripping blood.


    An unspeakable sense of frustration appeared in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. He could only make a sad cry like a defeated dog.


    How proud and conceited he used to be. He was covered with an immortal divine ring all over his body. Everywhere he went, people treated him respectfully, but now he has been defeated miserably in front of the strong of all nationalities. What face can he say?


    The light dissipated. At the moment, ye Chong''s body appeared in the same place again, but he didn''t even break a corner of his clothes. At the moment, he was extraordinary and free from dust, but he didn''t forget the scene he just shot.


    This time, it was not with the help of the emperor''s soldiers, but with his own hand. It was just a simple punch, so he had such combat power. The most important thing is that this is not the emperor killing seal that ye Chongming moved the world, but the God devil fist that he urged belongs to others.


    GOD Devil boxing is already so. How invincible and terrible should the emperor who moved the world kill India?


    Seeing this scene, Huang ruocai narrowed his eyes slightly, and a different color appeared in his eyes for the first time, as if he was deducing the power of Ye Chonggang''s fist.


    As for the others, they were so shocked that they could hardly say a word. It''s just a punch, which has resulted in such a war outcome. What else can we say except shocking? At such an age, you have such combat power. If you continue, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I''m afraid no one can check and balance Ye Zhong anymore!


    In the golden age of this world, the struggle between emperor and road has been opened, and with Ye Zhong as a strong figure, others are desperate.


    The jade palace master frowned and a surprised look appeared on her face, because even she couldn''t help sighing with such a punch. At present, she can''t surpass Ye Chong!


    Others, too, can only say that ye Chong showed an almost desperate record.


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t believe it!" at the moment, Shi Tian''s black hair is calm, and a trace of blood is mixed in his black hair, making his black hair dance like a spirit snake.


    You know, he has the blood of the stone emperor of the legendary stone spirit family in his body, and his status is equal to that of the descendants of the emperor of heaven of other races, but he failed in this way. How can he be reconciled?


    But he forgot one thing, that is, there are not few Tiandi parents and children killed by Ye Chong.


    At the moment, Shi Huang is gnashing his teeth, his whole body is shining, and his blood is burning. Especially at the place where he broke his arm, there is flesh and blood growing again. The most important thing is that this time, his arm appears strong and powerful, and there is a divine Xia flowing.


    "Qiang!"


    He moved both hands and had a long gun in his hand. The long gun was cast with the divine material that could forge the emperor''s soldiers. At the moment, the whole body was shining with cold light, and endless evil Qi spread out at the moment, making the mountains in the distance full of fallen leaves, as if winter had come at the moment.


    With a loud noise, the spear in his hand cut through the sky and came out of the sky like a bolt of lightning. It was shocking and seemed to be able to tear the curtain of heaven.


    Even when the supreme emperor saw this shot, he showed appreciation on his face, obviously admitting his strength and extraordinary.

 Chapter 2169

    Stone sky itself is strong enough, and the flesh is unparalleled in the world. There are few such ethnic groups, but each is very strong. The weapon that can be grasped by this family is naturally not an ordinary product. It is a weapon made of the divine material that can cast the emperor''s soldiers. With his powerful and gradual evolution.


    If Shi Tian can preach one day, then this long gun will definitely be a generation of imperial soldiers.


    In the face of this stroke, even ye Chong dare not despise a penny. At the moment, he dared not delay for fear that something might happen if he continued. Therefore, at the next moment, ye Chong directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, killed it with his bare hands towards the front, and suppressed it with one blow.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the long gun. At the same time, ye Chong clapped and shook his hands, and directly took the long gun from Shi Tian''s hands, so that the weapon made of divine material changed its owner directly.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    At the moment, Shi Tian was extremely ashamed and angry. If he only lost once, he would have ended up like this twice under Ye Chong. It can be said that he fell into the disadvantage in an instant and couldn''t resist at all.


    At the next moment, a bright spear awn crossed the sky. Ye Chong directly waved his long gun and swept towards the place where Shi Tian was located. Stone sky''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he had to avoid quickly, because if he didn''t avoid, his end would be very miserable.


    However, all this is in vain. Even if he can avoid this shot, he is doomed to be unable to avoid Ye Chong''s stormy attack. In their battle of this level, all evasions are false. Any fluctuation can tear the world and penetrate the universe, not to mention their all-out efforts at the moment.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, ye Chong''s imperial killing seal fell and directly fell on the lower body of Shi Tian, which made him scream and exploded directly. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and wanted to escape, but there was no chance. Ye Chong waved his long gun again and directly pierced Shi Tian''s head. He was almost able to destroy his spirit.


    "Lord Ye Chong, please be merciful!" the jade palace leader opened his mouth in the distance and didn''t dare to come forward for a moment, because she is also a Shiling family. If she did it now, it would be tantamount to provoking Ye Chong. Ye Chong has been killed to the point of sex. He doesn''t care who comes up. Most of them will be cut directly.


    The jade palace master can keep calm, but some of the strong men of the Shiling family are out of control. Most of them are followers of Shitian. At the moment, their eyes are red, and they rush directly to the front to rescue their master.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. When the long gun shook again, he heard a light sound. Shi Tian''s head exploded directly, and the gods turned into gold dots all over the sky.


    At the same time, as soon as ye Chong shook his hand, he threw the long gun in his hand to Zhong Li. It was a gift to him. After all, the material of this thing was so good. If he continued to sacrifice and refine, it would not be a problem to become a quasi Imperial weapon or a supreme saint.


    "Poof poof"


    Almost at the same time, ye Zhong urged the God devil fist to kill all the strong stone spirits in the field. In an instant, they were directly blasted, flesh and blood flying, form and spirit destroyed.


    Such a scene directly shocked everyone in the field. No one thought that even if ye Chong didn''t urge the emperor''s soldiers, he was still so terrible. His peers were invincible and unparalleled.


    "I''ve killed not a thousand, but also 800 people like you." the indifferent voice came out, as if it had made a conclusion for Shi Tian''s strength, but this sentence made many people''s spirits tremble.


    This ending is shocking. Ye Chong''s means are too strong and fast. Everything ends too fast.


    Even the jade palace leader opened his mouth at the moment. Originally, she had a close relationship with Shi Tian. The family even thought that they would become Taoist couples, but Shi Tian ended up like this because he provoked Ye Chong.


    What about the descendants of the stone emperor? Once you don''t have enough combat power, you don''t have an enemy in front of Ye Chong,


    Finally, thousands of words turned into a sigh at this moment. The jade palace master looked cold, but finally the cold color dissipated. She retreated into the crowd and stopped talking.


    In fact, it''s not just the sigh of the jade palace leader. Many people are silent at the moment. How many people can compare such achievements and combat strength through the ages?


    At this time, if you want to continue to provoke Ye Zhong, it is undoubtedly a matter of your own death.


    A moment later, many main characters left one after another, and the atmosphere of this place slowly recovered, and finally someone talked about it one after another.


    Now the problems facing the world have surfaced again. How many people in this world can be ye Zhong''s opponents? Even if he hasn''t finished the trial of the Terran at the moment, his invincibility is known to all races.


    In addition, WA Huang''s Avatar sheltered him. It is basically impossible to use several supreme emperors and powerful people to attack him. Few of his contemporaries were able to defeat him. At this moment, I don''t know how many people had a headache to the point that their heads were almost exploding.


    "It seems that this world is basically his era! He will definitely have a place in the final gathering point of the trial road of all ethnic groups in the future!"


    "Since the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor preached, the strongest people of all dynasties have always been among the top 100 in the world of heaven. According to the current trend, ye Chong is likely to be one of the ten strongest people in the world in the future!"


    "And once he proves against the sky, everyone will not be his opponent!"


    Many people are talking about it. Some races are happy because they have had a strong relationship with the human race since ancient times. But some races are worried. They all want to stop Ye Chong from rising. To do this, it is no longer possible for a person or a race.


    The question now is, who can stop him? Although all ethnic groups have ancient monsters and invincible people, can these people be ye Chong''s opponents?


    A few people such as Luoshui, butcher and Jiwu may be able to do it, but their goal is to preach, so it is almost impossible to ask them to move.


    The supreme emperor of the demon family and the demon family are all shining in their eyes at the moment. Even if they come with the imperial soldiers of the emperor, even if they have suffered great losses under Ye Chong and have the impulse to live forever, but at the moment, they are extremely afraid. They want to fight, but they are afraid that their actions will not have the expected effect.


    It''s very troublesome for anyone to deal with Ye Chong at the moment. Unless you can kill him with one blow, once Ye Chong walks away or kills him, there will be a disaster of extermination in the future.


    In the grand gathering of all ethnic groups, the struggle involving the younger generation came to an end at this moment. No one dared to continue. The provocation of Aogu and others to Ye Zhong now looks like a joke.


    The grand meeting continued. Soon, the whole dark city became lively again. After all, the purpose of this grand meeting is to set a charter to serve the emperor road. Therefore, although the first World War of Ye Zhong and others was amazing, it was only an episode. We should do our business well.


    "Well, Congratulations, it seems that you have gained a great harvest in the holy ruins. You have not only made rapid progress in cultivation, but also obtained unimaginable benefits. Your combat power has been increased several times. Now the strong people of all ethnic groups are afraid of you!"


    In a pavilion, several invincible people of the human race gathered. The prince of God was wearing a python robe and looked at Ye Chong. He couldn''t help sighing: "even I want to do it now. Try your depth."


    "Prince of God, you haunted on the road of trial, and you must have gained a lot of benefits. I can''t see through you. Maybe I can kill others. If you say so, I can''t guess the result." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Well, there are so many benefits in the holy ruins. It seems that I missed it, but I don''t want to miss the next test." Jiang Xingwen also opened his mouth. He sighed and sighed.


    "Brother Jiang, your cultivation is unfathomable and proud. It was rumored a long time ago that you are the parent-child of Shennong, Emperor Yan of Nantian. Do you know whether it is true or false?" Lingyue asked this question again, and asked it as a human race.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Jiang Xingwen. Obviously, many people are curious about whether Jiang Xingwen is a king.


    Jiang Xingwen sighed when he heard the speech. A moment later, he said faintly, "I also hope I am a generation of emperor, but it''s a pity that although I have ancestral blood in my body, I''m not a emperor. Several emperors of our family have been born one after another, calming the dark blood era."


    All the people gasped and thought of some ancient legends. It is said that the so-called dark blood age is not a great world, and there will be no preachers. But there will be unimaginable disasters coming to the heavens and the world. What a great thing to stand up and calm the dark blood era in that era?


    Some people even give up the possibility that they can preach for this reason, which is enough to show their extraordinary and their sigh.


    "But I have heard that there is another emperor in our family, who has been dusty elsewhere, but it is only an ancient legend after all. Even in our family, we can''t be sure of this." Jiang Xingwen continued, "if it exists, it should be the last backhand of our family."


    A group of people sighed. In the so-called dark blood age, it was too fierce to listen to the name, which made the descendants of a Heavenly Emperor sigh like this.

 Chapter 2170

    "Dark blood age? If the times you know are the dark blood age, then this life is definitely the time when darkness comes and destroys the heavens." not far away, Huang Ruo can drink for himself. Then he looked up and drank a cup of wine with a little aftertaste.


    When he said these words, he didn''t deliberately aim at anyone, but when he heard his words, all the strong people nearby were shocked. It can be said that it is not long since Huang Ruo appeared. Even some people who did not know his identity have understood his origin after general speculation. It is enough to show the seriousness of the problem to say such words in his identity and origin.


    "Well, it''s not that someone wants to deliberately lead the dark blood era, but sometimes he has to do it." Huang Ruo shook his head slightly, and then he stood up and left slowly, without any intention of staying here.


    These words seem a bit mindless, but those who hear them feel cold and worried about the future. Especially speaking such words as Huang ruo''s identity makes people feel very heavy.


    Ye Chong looked dignified, and then sighed. This is a golden world. All the strong people of all heaven and all families will rush to this world and compete in this world. They want to compete for the emperor''s road and step into the immortal''s road. It can be said that the strong people who have been dusty since ancient times do not know the details of many big families. The invincible in the world will collide with each other. No one knows how it will end. They can only know that everything may be cruel and destined to be beyond everyone''s imagination!


    After a moment of silence, someone came from the central temple and invited Ye Chong to come over and discuss the specific regulations of emperor Lu''s struggle.


    This surprised many people. Unexpectedly, the supreme emperor and powerful people valued him so much and asked him to participate. It can be said that this is an indescribable glory.


    Moreover, this is the strong of the older generation and those giants. It can be said that during this day, there were constant wars around the dark city. Every war must see blood, and the strongest fell, causing chaos.


    Originally, ye Chong''s killing was soul stirring and attracted the attention of countless people. However, with the increase of the number of powerful people in the fallen supreme Empire, ye Chong''s war was not so conspicuous. Under the circumstances of such turmoil, a grand event lasted for nearly a month, but the results did not meet expectations. It can be said that all ethnic groups broke up in unhappiness. Except for one, the older generation of strong people in the struggle between emperor and road can not fight at will, the other regulations can not be determined at all. All ethnic groups are not satisfied and can only find another time to discuss again.


    The key point is that there are no other articles of association constraints. This article of association is also a little similar to a tree without roots. It can only be used to restrict those small ethnic groups, but it may not be binding on the big ethnic groups.


    There is no doubt that the more powerful the race and orthodoxy are, the more powerful they will be at this time, and they will not shrink back easily.


    At the same time, through this grand gathering of all ethnic groups, the heroes also had a premonition of some bad places. Even in the previous trial practice in the holy ruins, most of the races did not move out their cards, and they were tempted by each other.


    "Ye Chong will not be the only invincible person in the world, nor will he be the only young supreme who can push invincibly. Most of them have similar characters, but they have not been born yet!"


    "Most of the emperor''s soldiers will be born successively. In the next ten thousand families'' struggle for supremacy and road, if there is no emperor''s soldiers with them, they will almost be at a disadvantage!"


    "In this life, no race will keep hands. All the details, the so-called cards, etc. are in this life!"


    These can be said to be people''s consensus. Many people sigh. It can only be said that the next emperor road battle is doomed to be extremely cruel.


    Finally, the grand gathering of all ethnic groups ended, and the strong of all ethnic groups left separately. The two supreme emperors of the Terran watched the strong fly away from this dark star, and their eyes were full of a haze.


    "This life is too difficult!" the commander of the sixty court sighed, looking gloomy.


    "It''s bound to be very difficult. No one knows what the future will be like, but most of it is very difficult. It''s impossible to fight peacefully in this world. It''s bound to break out a world shaking war, which will affect all heaven and all races, and all races will get involved in it. Please order your excellency to report to the ancestors of the Terran war hall as soon as possible and make preparations as soon as possible until the war spreads to our Terran ancient road It will be too late when the sun and moon god cult''s old leader sighed.


    The commander of the 60th court sighed, which should be the worst warning for the Terran. After all, the Terran has attracted too much attention in recent generations. Six heavenly emperors in succession deserve careful treatment by any race.


    If the war of ten thousand races breaks out, the Terran will probably bear the brunt and can''t avoid it.


    "At this stage, we Terrans have no choice. This trial of the 60th academy is over. Let all the trainees go on the road. They need to finish this road as soon as possible, and this experience is also a tempering of their mind!" the leader of the 60th academy sighed. Then he gave a command to open the channel of the 61st academy, and all the trainees can go on the road.


    Ye Chong did not leave for the first time this time, but discussed with Lingyue. It was a great event for them to see the incarnation of Wa Huang in the holy ruins. At the same time, WA Huang preached Dharma, corresponding to Ye Chong and Lingyue respectively. After communication, they found that the Dharma and secret arts they obtained should be used to complete the inheritance of Bu Tian cult.


    At present, there are some deficiencies in the inheritance of the four wasteland sky mending religion, but if these things are completed, most of them can make the sky mending religion rise completely and have the confidence to fight the future.


    "I''ll go back. I''ve got a complete inheritance of the emperor of heaven. Even if I don''t go down the road of trial, I won''t lose anything. These things must be sent back to mending the sky as soon as possible. Especially these younger martial brothers, I can''t let them go on. I still need to contact the leader as soon as possible to avoid the chaos of thousands of nationalities in the future. My teaching doesn''t have a law to advance and retreat." The spirit moon sighed and said, she doesn''t want to separate from ye Chong at this moment, but she has no choice. It must be so, because it involves not only the two of them, but also the whole sky mending religion.


    "In that case, I won''t stop you. Take these three people back. The next road is no longer suitable for them." Ye Chong pointed to Yang Feng and other three people around him, because the next road is doomed to be extremely difficult. If they follow around, ye Chong can''t give full play to all his combat power, because he must devote part of his energy to take care of them.


    The red dust son and the spirit sword son are both lip synching, but they didn''t refuse after all. At the same time, they also know that once Ye Chong has finished the road of trial, they will return to the four wastelands sooner or later. Since they are followers of Ye Chong, they just wait in that place.


    Finally, it was agreed that Zhong Li and Wu Hou were not ready to leave. They went on the road with Ye Chong and continued on the road of trial practice of the Terran. Although now, no one knows what will happen if he goes on, if ye Chong wants to fight for passage in this life and prove the truth against the sky, this road must be completed.


    Ye Chong sends out the anti emptiness order in his hand. With this thing, Lingyue can go back and forth at the renzu Tianxian Academy at will. After sending them on the road, ye Chong takes Zhong Li and Wu Hou and embarks on the road of trial again.


    The Terran immortal academy became more and more mysterious at the end. At the beginning, some academies were connected by the transmission array, but after reaching the 60th academy, only a few key nodes could be transmitted directly.


    In order to practice, ye Chong and his entourage did not directly send it to Tianxian 70yuan at the moment, but chose to go out step by step and haunt the starry sky with the obtained map.


    The myriad worlds of the heavens are as prosperous as stars. When walking in the starry sky, you can see an ancient land or an ancient life star in the distance at every step, but it takes years to get close.


    Ye Chong and his party did not choose to come at will, but carefully observed the map in their hands and moved forward step by step.


    Sixty first and sixty second hospitals


    Ye Chong and his party broke through the trial exercises of Tianxian Academy. Some of them claimed that no one could succeed in all ages, but ye Chong was indifferent.


    Over the years, ye Chong has killed too many trees. It is rare to have such an opportunity to slowly experience various trial exercises to make his mind more peaceful.


    At the same time, he is also accumulating the breath in his body. He wants to rush out at the critical moment and take another step to become the peak emperor. However, this step is bound to be very difficult. After all, every step is full of hardship after stepping into the realm of emperor.

 Chapter 2171

    The ancient road in the starry sky is boundless. Ye Chong, Zhong Li and Wu Hou, together with a small wheel that appears from time to time, haunt one after another on the road of Terran trial. Ten years have passed in a hurry.


    In this process, they remained anonymous. At the same time, ye Zhong suppressed his combat power and fought with people in the same realm for many times. He wanted to continue to sharpen his method.


    But the result is very helpless. It seems that ye Chong has reached the invincible level in the world. Even if he suppresses his combat power, he is still incomparably strong. There is not even one person who can pass through hundreds of moves under his hand, and such so-called honing is almost useless.


    The various trial exercises from Tianxian 61st hospital were just like Pediatrics for ye Chong. In the end, he didn''t even bother to do it, but asked Wu Hou and Zhong Li to do it. Coupled with the occasional guidance of a small wheel, these so-called trial exercises are really meaningless.


    However, over the years, ye Chong has been collecting information all the way. After that grand gathering of all ethnic groups, the Terran side still wanted to open the grand gathering of all ethnic groups for several times and set a charter in the real sense. However, such a thing is too difficult. After several attempts, it can no longer gather all ethnic groups.


    Therefore, the constitution of emperor Lu competing for the front has become a dispensable thing.


    Finally, after another ten years, twenty years, ye Chong walked through ten Tianxian academies step by step and entered another key node on the road of Terran trial, Tianxian 70 Academy.


    The number seven has special significance in the history of the human race and even the heavens. In ancient legends, the seventh day of the first month of each year in the world, the so-called seventh day of the first month, is called man''s day. After death, the first day of worship is called the first seven, which is said to be the key to reincarnation.


    There are more ancient legends that the so-called immortality requires seven steps to heaven, and the seven steps to fall are true immortality.


    The so-called seven characters represent too many. They are all ancient legends. Tianxian 70 academy is the seventh key node of the human Tianxian Academy. There have been too many legends here since ancient times, which can be said to be endless.


    If Tianxian No. 10 courtyard is an outpost for the confrontation between Terrans and corpses, then Tianxian No. 70 courtyard is a place full of legends in the road of Terran trial practice.


    The 70th house of celestial beings is located on a huge ancient star of life. Although the human race is respected on this ancient star, there are other races, and the 70th house of human beings occupies the largest area of this ancient star of life.


    Ye Chong and his party walked into Tianxian 70yuan. However, before ye Chong could see the commander of Tianxian 70yuan, some shocking news had come out.


    "God, the legendary fairyland, the so-called immortal Road, has been opened!?"


    "It is said that this life is the right time for the opening of Chengxian road. Countless predecessors'' predictions, endless ancient legends and the expectations of many dusty people are waiting for this day, and this day has finally come!"


    "Everyone thought that Chengxian road would not be opened until someone preached, but unexpectedly it was opened in advance!"


    There is a crazy smell in the whole Tianxian 70 courtyard. It can be said that everyone is crazy.


    Chengxian road open!?


    Ye Chong, Zhong Li and others looked at each other, and they all had a feeling of looking at each other. They have been competing and practicing in the starry sky over the years, and they have received a lot of news, but they didn''t expect to get such terrible news just when they came to Tianxian 70yuan.


    Moreover, the news was not only spread in Tianxian 70yuan, but also in three days, which is known to all families. At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people of the race came to the immortal 70 yard of the Terran and asked the Terran to open the door. In front of this general trend, the Terran had to open the door. Because the opening of Chengxian road is too big for any race to monopolize. If you want to monopolize, you will most likely face the anger of all races, and such a thing is not what the human race wants to see.


    Therefore, the Terran can only open the 70 immortals courtyard. At the same time, the Terran''s power shrinks in a corner, only protecting the Terran''s security and paying close attention to it secretly.


    But in fact, all warriors, including Terrans, feel a little crazy.


    Since ancient times, even the Heavenly Emperor who preached Taoism has been pursuing these keywords, such as the road to immortality, the path to immortality, and longevity. Now all these appear in front of everyone, and appear so abrupt, which makes them not excited?


    "The biggest change in history, the end of the era, the golden age! What these words describe is the same and the same!"


    Many people are hot in the heart. They have a look of longing in their eyes. They don''t know how many years have passed. Unexpectedly, such an opportunity has appeared. At this moment, even the so-called struggle between emperor and road was forgotten.


    What everyone wants is to become an immortal, not anything else.


    Ye Zhong and others reacted quickly after their initial consternation. However, they don''t need to inquire at all. From the excited discussion of martial artists of all ethnic groups, they understand where the so-called immortal road is.


    "Among this ancient star of life, there is a life Jedi called Tianmen Jedi since ancient times. Now the so-called immortal road is in Tianmen Mountain of Tianmen Jedi!"


    At this moment, countless figures appear and rush out towards an orientation of this ancient star of life, and then countless people quickly retreat. It seems that they have got the exact news and need to report it to the senior level of the family.


    Ye Chong and his party walked out all the way. Although they were far away, they felt a strong smell of Xiandao coming to their faces, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Is the right time to become an immortal really going to appear?" xiaolun appeared. This time, he still turned into a child, but there was some color of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. Obviously, even the small wheel, which has existed for countless years, is the first contact with Chengxian Road, so it is extremely afraid.


    "Maybe it''s really going to be opened. If so, it''s bound to be a more terrible turmoil than preaching." Ye Zhong said to himself faintly.


    This mountain range is very old. From a distance, it looks like a period surrounded by clouds. When you are close to the so-called Tianmen Jedi, you can see the ancient wood sky. If it was before, you can probably see all kinds of mysterious ancient animals.


    But now even if there are ancient beasts, most of them have shrunk up, because this place has long been occupied by various powerful people. Everyone is very excited. What they do is to be the first to enter the path of immortality once the opportunity comes.


    After seeing this scene, ye Chong understood why the Terrans had to open the door of the celestial 70 courtyard, because if these people were not allowed to enter, I''m afraid these people would open a war against the Terrans without anyone''s encouragement. For them, to stop them from coming here is to break their fate, that is, not to die!


    In the Tianmen Jedi, there is a towering peak of Songyue mountain. There is a terrible crack on the peak. In the crack, you can see a trace of Xiandao breath spreading out. When people feel it, there is a shocking breath.


    The crack was not big, but it was like a river of stars in the dark night, especially dazzling and dazzling.


    A crack in Chengxian road is not big, only nearly a hundred feet, but it is shocking. Almost everyone is speculating that once Chengxian road is opened, this is the right path.


    "There''s a good smell of fairyland, but who can verify it? Who can be sure? It''s not that someone is setting up a bureau and wants to kill forever? You know, similar things have happened in the ancient past. In order to prove the Tao, the quasi emperor set up a similar Bureau and killed generations of people!"


    "It should be true, because this time, the smell of Xiandao spread. Unexpectedly, a half step holy emperor broke through here and stepped into the realm of Tianpin holy emperor with the help of a wisp of breath. There must be a real fairy spirit!"


    When ye Chong first arrived here, he heard these comments. At the same time, he stumbled and couldn''t help being silent for a while. I can''t imagine that Tianpin Shenghuang is so worthless now. If he gets a trace of fairy spirit here, he can enter.


    But this seems to show that all this should be true.


    Ye Chong didn''t approach, but chose a high place, looked ahead and thought silently.


    Zhong Li and Wu Hou took out the tortoise shells in their hands and began to deduce. A moment later, blood seeped from the corners of their eyes, but they couldn''t calculate anything.


    "The so-called secret of heaven can''t be revealed. There are people here who want to deduce into a fairy road. I''m kind to tell you that a disciple of Tianji Pavilion wanted to deduce everything not long ago, but his body exploded and died miserably!" someone smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Zhong Li and Wu Hou both looked at each other and stopped their movements at the same time. They just had an illusion that they were going to deduce something. Now they are in a cold sweat, because if they continue, their end will probably be terrible.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and motioned them to stop. Then ye Chong directly stood high, looked far ahead and thought silently.


    "Well, you see, another breath is flying out. It should be the real fairy spirit!"


    At this time, someone couldn''t help exclaiming, because it could be seen that in the crack, a huge light flew out at the speed of light, extraordinary and special. It looked like a white ribbon, but there were seven colors changing constantly, emitting a mysterious breath.


    "Xianqi, see Xianqi again!"


    Everyone was crazy. They all killed in the direction of death. For this reason, they almost broke their heads and were very fierce.

 Chapter 2172

    The seven colors of immortal light constantly changed its shape, and each color was extremely attractive, which shocked Ye Zhong''s heart, because he saw that it was really immortal Qi. This was what he got after killing the descendants of the corpse king in the small world of Tianbei.


    Think about ye Chong''s hard work in those years, and look at the things that appear at will at the moment. Ye Chong has a completely speechless feeling. This kind of immortal Qi, which is solidified to the extreme, even if he sees it, he feels a little excited. At the same time, he had a premonition that the so-called road to immortality was really going to be opened, and at the moment, it was mostly the key time point to become immortality.


    "There has been no change since ancient times! The era is over!"


    Ye Chong murmured and opened his mouth. His expression was in doubt, with a color of thinking.


    A bloody battle broke out, during which dozens of people died. Finally, the immortal spirit fell into the hands of a mysterious strong man. But this person also simply, after getting the immortal Qi, he didn''t stop at all, but directly tore the sky and walked away, ready to silently understand. Obviously, if you can understand this touch of immortal Qi, it is definitely a great opportunity, and even plays a great role in whether you can take a key step in the future.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and was very curious. Since so many people competed for a touch of Fairy Spirit, why didn''t anyone directly enter the crack at the moment?


    In addition to Ye Chong, many people who have just arrived here also have similar questions, because no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem difficult to get into it.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    However, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil. At the moment, they sacrifice their own weapons and break into the front to make the crack bigger and try whether they can enter it.


    "Boom"


    This moment is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. Originally, there was breath in the cracks surging inside. At the moment, there was a terrible light roaring out, surging and surging, and there were eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and the body of the person who tried to move was directly turned into a rain of blood, which was annihilated by the flying ash in the burning light, while the weapon he broke into the immortal road was instantly turned into a light spot.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, But with a taste of schadenfreude.


    The facts before us are too bloody, which can be said to make people hair. Some people may not believe what others say, but only after witnessing and experiencing it will someone feel real and terrible and understand that what others say may not be false.


    Chengxian road is really cruel and difficult. Otherwise, even the emperor of heaven who preached Taoism could not enter it at the wrong time since ancient times.


    There are few records in history, but the Tianhe demon emperor failed on this road.


    Everything in front of us is just the beginning. A small crack has triggered a bloody disaster, and this is definitely not the end, but just the beginning.


    In fact, ye Zhong stopped here for a day and found that some latecomers didn''t believe in evil and wanted to kill them. However, no matter what secret treasure to carry or what secret technique to urge, the result is the same. It turns into the most glittering bone in this place, into a rain of blood, and then evaporates clean.


    All the people who have been watching this scene with their own eyes are cold, and each one''s look is incomparably ugly. Because one day has passed, not to mention the emperor''s strong, even the supreme emperor''s strong fell.


    Moreover, the supreme emperor came with the supreme holy soldier in his hand. The supreme holy soldier turned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Many people have questions. What kind of place is this? If it is true that Chengxian road is a crack, why is it so terrible? The strongest emperor in the world, the strong one, entered it, but it was extremely fragile. It seemed that as long as it was close, it would turn into a blood mist.


    Ye Chong frowned at this scene. This place is too terrible. Not to mention others. Even if he used seven kill sword, he might not be able to enter it. It can only be said that there is great danger and trouble here!


    "Are there any actions in the Holy Land and life Jedi of the Terran?" Ye Zhong asked. These beings are eternal and ancient. According to legend, there are supreme beings in these places. They paid a heavy price to live to become immortals. Presumably, these beings will be extremely urgent!


    Since ancient times, life Jedi have supreme existence. This is what ye Zhong learned after the grand gathering of all nationalities. But this life is too special. In addition to Ye Chong, many people also know the news.


    In the past, life Jedi were mysterious, but now these so-called mysteries have been gradually unveiled due to the arrival of the time point when Chengxian road was opened.


    "The Terran Holy Land hasn''t moved yet, but there seems to be light rising from more than a dozen life Jedi in the universe, and there is a terrible smell surging in Yingzhou mountain, abbot mountain and other places." someone whispered and trembled when he said these words.


    Because there are more rumors about life Jedi in this life. Although it is no longer as mysterious as before, some people who know the truth feel more terrible.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment and waved to Xiao Lun and others to step back. It was not because of anything else, but because he knew the horror of the supreme existence. In those days, ye Chong saw the body of emperor Qilin in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. Now, if you want to come, is it really the body of emperor? If he had not died, but survived at a great cost


    When he thought about this, ye Chong could not help shaking. Although this was just his guess after getting some clues and secrets, this guess still made him feel extremely terrible.


    Soon, ye Chong left the area and looked at the direction of Tianmen Jedi in another direction. Then he asked Wu Hou to collect some accurate information from the Terran side.


    The chief envoy of the 70th hospital was very enthusiastic about ye Chong and his party, and soon provided the most accurate information.


    According to him, there was no prelude to the opening of the so-called immortal road. The day before, the whole Tianmen Jedi was still blurred and all things were inaccessible, but it was only one night. There was a crack on Tianmen Mountain. Although it was not a real immortal gate, I don''t know why it happened overnight, All the ancient existence and inheritance in the world of heaven are known, and the road to immortality has been opened here.


    No prelude, no vision, can be said to be so abrupt, it makes people have an incredible feeling.


    "Shouldn''t it be the layout of some big people?" Ye Chong had this question.


    The commander of the 70th court replied that he should not, because in the Terran territory, if you want to arrange such things, how can you hide the eyes of the Terran war hall? What''s more, this place has paid much attention to the holy land of the human race since ancient times, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, the opening of the so-called Chengxian road should be abrupt and the result of no one''s intervention.


    "Is it really a natural time point?" Ye Zhong frowned and couldn''t make any conclusion at the moment.


    "Again! Look, that''s the fairy shadow!" suddenly, outside the Tianmen Jedi, someone roared in horror.


    Ye chongmeng looked up and saw a mysterious Twilight mist. At the moment, it was like a light rain. It roared in this direction at a speed beyond the sound, and occupied the whole world in an instant.


    I don''t know where this breath comes from, but it''s so abrupt that it sweeps the sky and the earth, which shocked everyone''s heart.


    Soon, someone saw that there seemed to be a figure in the immortal shadow, but this figure only contained a touch of Qi machine, which seemed to perceive whether Chengxian road was true.


    "This is..."


    Everyone is trembling at the moment. Some people who have seen the avatar of Wa Huang have noticed that this breath is similar to the breath contained in the avatar of Wa Huang. There is a terrible breath that makes the sky shake forever, which is inexplicable!


    The immortal shadow is boundless. It seems to linger in this place for a long time. Those strong people of all ethnic groups who used to shout loudly now shut up and dare not even move. It can be said that they are in extreme awe.


    "The road to immortality is long... I haven''t seen the Immortal King!"


    A faint sigh came out, and then the immortal shadow slowly dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared.


    "This is the breath of the ancient emperor of heaven. His words are enough to show that the road to immortality is really opened! The fairy road will be completely opened! The whole world will become immortality!"


    Now everyone has determined that this road should be true, not the means of predecessors. Even a wisp of the divine idea of the former Emperor came here to verify, which is enough to show the authenticity of the matter! Who in the world can deceive the emperor? Even a breath.


    However, some people trembled and looked strange. Before, there was the incarnation of Wa Huang, and now there was a breath of the emperor of heaven. It is said that the emperor of heaven cannot be in power. No one knows the end of the emperor of heaven since ancient times. What does the change of this life mean?

 Chapter 2173

    On this day, the world was in an uproar and the whole world was shocked. No one did not tremble, because the word "becoming immortal" involves the dreams of all martial artists in ancient times. People who meet this life will be able to realize their dreams in this life in the future. No one can reach such dreams in ancient times.


    Since ancient times, how many heroes have fought on Chengxian road and buried their bones in other places. It is said that the emperor of heaven in ancient times did not become an immortal. The Tianhe demon emperor of a generation of demon family fought on the immortal road at the end of the year. The first human emperor of heaven, the East emperor of heaven and the green emperor, has been a mystery since ancient times in order to trace the path of heaven. The only female statue of the human race, Emperor WA, followed the footsteps of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor and set foot on the immortal road.


    It can be said that in order to become an immortal, many heavenly emperors who have preached Taoism since ancient times are looking forward to such a day.


    It is said that only when the key time comes, can we have the opportunity to embark on the right road, enter the fairyland and enter the path of becoming a fairyland.


    This is not the result of one person''s calculation, but the deduction of many preaching heavenly emperors in the mythical era, the archaic era and the flood and famine era. They jointly believe that there will be unprecedented changes in this life.


    "Ye boy, are you ready to become an immortal? Such an opportunity has never been seen in ancient times." at the side of Ye Chong, the little wheel looked at Ye Chong and said.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "even if you want to become an immortal, you need to prove the Tao before becoming an immortal. For me, becoming an immortal is not so good at the moment."


    Hearing the speech, the little wheel tilted his mouth. Wu Hou and Zhong Li are also very speechless. I don''t know how many people want to become immortals, but ye Chong is good. They just want to become immortals. They also want to become immortals after preaching. Do they want to be the strongest in the legendary immortal domain?


    After saying this, ye Chong thought for a long time. Everything was so sudden that he was still a little uneasy. Why didn''t he have the slightest Prelude? There was a crack in Chengxian road.


    "But have you ever thought that if you miss this time point, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to enter the road to immortality." Taoist Wu Hou said slightly strangely.


    Ye nodded emphatically, which is very likely. If this place is the real time point for immortality, it is likely that there will be no chance to enter it again in the future. Once missed, perhaps life''s opportunities and eternal waiting will become empty.


    It can only be said that there are too many things to consider. Nowadays, although the supreme existence of living Jedi tries to test this place, it is obvious that the time has not come for people who have not really shot at the holy land of the Terran and living Jedi, which makes people hesitate and consider.


    After waiting for so many years, even the supreme existence will not rush into action. Perhaps it will wait until the most accurate time point for those existence to take action and enter the fairyland in an instant.


    At this time, no one rushed out, no one rushed out, but the earth shaking blow is not far away!


    "The most terrible thing since ancient times is about to happen!"


    Ye Chong said to himself that if Chengxian road is really opened, it is likely that unimaginable existence and unimaginable struggle will break out. Perhaps everything that has never been seen before will happen and everything will change. It will surpass the previous cognition and break all the laws in the world.


    Perhaps, the legendary lost times and mythological times will reappear in the world. We should talk about heroes and success or failure on the road to immortality!


    Who can become an immortal! This is a problem that has been concerned by countless people since ancient times. If it can not be solved smoothly, there will be a disaster sweeping the whole world of heaven!


    At the same time, the truth unknown in ancient times may also happen.


    Ye Chong was silent, staring at the distant place, looking into the distance, staring at the Jedi that day. At that place, there was a misty Twilight again. In the depths of the Jedi, behind Tianmen Mountain, there seemed to be a peerless figure standing, as if a pair of eyes were watching this direction.


    What is that? Is it possible that there is also a supreme existence in this Tianmen Jedi? If so, what kind of secret does this life Jedi contain, and why is the path to immortality opened in this place?


    "Well, I seem to see a woman?" the little wheel said, frowning and staring into the depths.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He urged Wudao Tianyan to see through Tianmen Jedi, but he didn''t expect xiaolun to see through everything.


    "Is there really a woman?" Wu Hou and Zhong Li both looked at the small wheel. They also urged Wudao Tianyan, but they still couldn''t see anything.


    "Well, that woman is a little strange. She has a mask on her face. It looks like paper paste, but I think it looks familiar." Xiao Lun''s face showed a thoughtful color, as if she was thinking of something.


    Ye Chong frowned and shook his head slowly after a while, indicating that the group left temporarily and talking about others.


    Soon, the group stepped back, left the area where Tianmen Jedi was, and went to the place where the human immortal 70 yard was located.


    The leader of the 70th court ordered the envoy to meet Ye Chong in person. Now ye Chong''s identity is too extraordinary. He can be regarded as the first person of the human race.


    But in fact, the Terrans don''t get much news about Chengxian road at the moment. They can only know that the top leaders of some races gathered outside the Tianmen Jedi for the moment when Chengxian road was opened.


    In the following days, ye Chong and others worked in the imperial court of the commander, waiting for everything. During this period, the Terran sent many experts to inquire about the so-called immortal Road, but there were no results.


    After the crack of Chengxian road was cracked, there was no other change except that a wisp of Fairy Spirit flashed occasionally.


    Finally, the strong of all ethnic groups gathered. Some people inferred that this should be the initial crack of Chengxian Road, which is likely to be a void crack. The door of Chengxian road is just opened, and it is basically impossible to enter it.


    However, even if such a conclusion is reached, there are still many people who do not give up, all of them are successive, using all kinds of forbidden devices and holy imperial soldiers, and even the supreme holy soldiers attack, hoping to break a hole and produce a miracle.


    However, it is a pity that in the end, although countless people broke into various weapons, those weapons collapsed, and many people fell at the same time directly because of the collapse of weapons. It can only be said that this scene is extremely desperate.


    "Isn''t it really Chengxian road? Is this a crack leading to another time and space?" at this step, some people began to shake their faith, no longer think that this is the opening of Chengxian Road, and have questions.


    "Is this Chengxian road or false?" in the mansion of the commander of the seventy people''s court, ye Chong slowly breathed out a breath. A white breath exhaled from his mouth and nose and spread far to the four directions. Then he opened his eyes, and a different color appeared in his eyes, so he said faintly.


    "Your Excellency Ye Chong, there is really no substantive news. In fact, what happened here has been reported to the ancestors of the Terran war hall. However, the orders handed down by your ancestors are to be cautious and never act rashly. This is the territory of our Terran. We should not be the first bird in any case. Any race wants to compete, compete and take office Let them go, we just need to ensure the safety of the Terran. "The commander of the 70th hospital is an old man with white hair and beard. He is obviously optimistic about ye Chong. Now he comes to Ye Chong and says with a smile.


    In fact, ye Chong today is different from ye Chong who went in and out of the Terran trial. He has the qualification to be on an equal footing with the leader. The Terran side has basically been able to determine that ye Chong is one of several candidates who are qualified to preach and compete with emperor Lu. At the moment, it will never suffer a loss to show kindness to Ye Chong.


    Under such orders, the Terran side kept a low profile, and even the commander of the 70th Academy had begun to send some ordinary Terrans and trial practitioners out of the 70th Academy of immortals, because he had a hunch that once something broke out here, it would definitely be a peerless storm, which would break the earth.


    A few months later, the mortals and ordinary exercisers of the Terran family in Tianxian 70yuan have basically moved to 7788. At the same time, the road suspected of becoming a fairy road has swallowed up the lives of unknown people, making the heavens and the world surging.


    On this day, on the starry sky outside the 70 courtyard, there was an unimaginable pressure, which seemed to be able to suppress the universe, vast and unpredictable, just like the birth of a legendary emperor.


    Many powerful people in the supreme Empire were shocked, and each looked in that direction, with a look of fear.


    "The prospective emperor was born! Such a person really appeared in this life!"


    This is the judgment of all the supreme emperor and powerful people. At this moment, every one of these people has surging waves in their hearts.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb. The legendary quasi emperor appeared and came to become a fairy road. If he did it, it would definitely be a war shaking forever.


    Many people have an idea that there will definitely be more than one quasi emperor in this world. Most of them will fight together in this world.


    Although the quasi emperor is not the legendary god of preaching, none of them is a simple figure. If they do it, they will definitely shock the ages.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum was heard all over the world, shaking the ancient star of life where the whole seventy courtyard was located. This cold hum came from nowhere, but it made the sun, moon and stars lose their color almost in an instant.


    For a moment, the terrible pressure just disappeared and all returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, everyone was frightened. The more powerful the warrior was, the colder he was. He felt that something unimaginable was going to happen. The whole world was quiet, and no one dared to breathe loudly for a long time.

 Chapter 2174

    From this day on, this ancient star of life will have abnormalities every day. Although the vast majority of the strong began to keep quiet, there are more and more strong coming, many of which are long lost races, which have also appeared so far. There are many people whose combat power is unpredictable. Up to now, no one knows what exists.


    Ye Zhong sighed and said, "the supreme emperor is the quasi emperor. The real quasi emperors are all figures who have been qualified to prove Taoism. Even such figures have been born. It seems that this road to immortality should be true, and there will be a world-shaking duel to kill the avalanche!"


    Ye Zhong''s judgment represents the idea of many strong people. Even people in such a realm come. Will others have a chance? In the past, everyone was looking forward to the opening of Chengxian road and the moment when the whole world became immortal, but now Chengxian road is really opened, but everyone''s heart is full of hesitation. After all, in this world, no one dares to say that they are ready.


    Perhaps because of the emergence of the quasi emperor, in the next few days, the whole Tianmen Jedi changed more, and the huge crack began to spread, several times larger than before, but this expansion made the area the source of blood.


    The strong at the holy emperor level alone do not know how many have died in this place, while the strong at the supreme emperor level are said to have died close to double digits. Because many strong people are competing for the so-called immortal Qi, and with the emergence of immortal Qi more and more frequently, there are naturally more and more fights.


    Of course, many of them are that Shouyuan is coming to an end. These people can be said to be more crazy. They are not afraid of death one by one. Since they have the opportunity, they will definitely try to enter Chengxian road and want to make the last desperate fight.


    It can be said that since ancient times, there has never been any place that would be as tragic as today''s Tianmen Jedi. I don''t know how many strong people died here, especially those who ended Shouyuan. They are like flying to put out a fire. They know that it is extremely dangerous, but they are still fighting for the possibility.


    This is the charm of the word "Immortality". No one in the world can stop it. Immortality represents longevity, which is the biggest temptation in ancient times.


    People from all heaven and all realms have come, because there are many people in every race and every realm whose lives are about to end and whose longevity is about to become empty. If these people can succeed, they are immortals. If they fail, the outcome is no different from before.


    However, it is inconceivable that this matter lasted ten years!


    During these ten years, I don''t know how much blood and bone are splashing, and the time span is very long, which makes many people wonder whether this is a layout in the end.


    However, those immortals are true, making breakthroughs and prolonging life. Some people who are lucky to get a few strands of immortals have made amazing changes.


    It is precisely because of this exchange change that people believe that everything is true.


    The crack has spread to occupy half of Tianmen Mountain. At this step, the crack has been completely stable. Although it occasionally surges, it tends to be stable. It seems to be making final preparations.


    This scene is exciting. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to it.


    In the past ten years, ye Chong has never left the government office of the chief envoy of the 70 yuan. Instead, he has secretly practiced and understood the Tao, understood his own Dharma, and evolved his own secret skills. In particular, his own system has initially created further roots.


    "The golden God of the human race asked for the prince of God." a maid sent a message, which made Ye Zhong smile.


    Soon, ye Chong met with the prince of God. After parting from the holy ruins in the past, he became more powerful. I think he has been practicing hard for the past ten years.


    When they meet, they both laugh, because on the road of martial arts, they have more opponents and fewer friends all their life.


    On the same day, the war maniac came, and someone came the news that he appeared on this ancient star of life.


    "War maniac!" there was a different color in the eyes of the prince of God. They were both human beings. They once touched each other. They could be regarded as sympathizing with each other, but they didn''t expect to meet in such a place today.


    Perhaps this is a prophecy that they, who can represent the top of the Terran generation, will join hands.


    Outside the Tianmen Jedi, in an ancient wooden wolf tooth mountain range, there is a figure standing with his hands behind his back. He looks at the Tianmen Jedi in the distance, as if he is recalling something of the past, with a sense of probability in his heart.


    At the moment, he has a strong breath, just like he is a god of war, standing between heaven and earth. But there was a trace of crack on him, and his clothes were stained with blood. Obviously, he had experienced a terrible war.


    He is no one else, but a war maniac of the Terran. He is one of the few people who represents the top of the Terran world who once joined hands with Ye Zhong in the holy ruins.


    His appearance has attracted the attention of many people and will certainly cause no small waves.


    "Brother Zhan crazy."


    Ye Zhong and others appeared and approached him.


    Zhan Kuang looked back. Although there were traces of war on his body, his breath was still terrible. When he looked at Ye Chong and others, a smile appeared on his cold face.


    Ye Chong, the son of God, Wu Hou and Zhong Li appeared impressively. They came here to meet the war maniac.


    Ye Chong smiled and frowned a moment later, because he could see strange traces on the earth. It should be that Zhan Kuang was scattering part of his breath into the earth. It should be that he had external forces in his body and had to be expelled like this.


    Everyone did not expect that such a character as Zhan Kuang was injured, and the injury was absolutely not light. It was amazing.


    "Brother Zhan Kuang, how did you get hurt? Who did you meet?" Taoist Wu Hou was very gossip and couldn''t help but say.


    "Tell me who it is and I''ll do it for you!" Zhong Li also opened his mouth and then leaned up.


    Ye chongze looked at him, and his face showed the color of thinking. What kind of character is war maniac? How can he easily get hurt? If he has such injuries, he will definitely meet a cruel character.


    "What person have you met?" Ye Zhong asked seriously.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, Zhan Kuang bit his teeth and said, "I really met a cruel character, but it''s not a big problem. I''ll clean him up myself sooner or later!"


    "What''s going on?" the prince of God said.


    Ye Chong also spoke again. After all, he and Zhan Kuang are allies. You can say anything. If you really encounter any big trouble, he naturally wants to do it. He has no hesitation.


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Kuang was silent for a long time. There was a murderous spirit in his eyes and said, "I don''t have many followers, but this time several of my followers were killed!"


    Everyone was surprised. It was definitely a strong enemy. Even his followers were lost. Such a thing is very rare.


    "They all died miserably, their flesh bodies were cut off one by one, and their gods were refined alive. They died miserably." Zhan Kuang Han said.


    "Who is it? If you have something of the imperial level, you can''t help each other?" ye chongdao said. He had already noticed that there should be something of a similar level on Zhan Kuang, but the other party hasn''t been urged.


    Zhan Kuang sneered: "although he is not the quasi emperor, he has the combat power of the quasi emperor. Even if such a person holds the emperor''s soldiers, he can''t help him for a time. Several of my followers were divided by him and killed cruelly!"


    "Emperor Lu''s opponent?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "It''s not true. An old man never dies. You''ve heard of it. It''s the ancestor of the Sirius family. He has a crush on the imperial soldiers I have in hand." Zhan Kuang told the origin of the person who took the shot.


    The ancestor of the Sirius family, who was only one step away from becoming a master of the quasi emperor, can be said to be extremely powerful, overbearing and peerless. It''s frightening to sweep the star domain.


    Ye Chong once killed Sirius five in the world of stepping on Xianqiao. It can be said that he has a deep hatred for this vein. Therefore, ye Chong not only knows this person, but also has an indestructible relationship.


    It''s just that even ye Chong can''t imagine that this person has half a step of the fighting power of the quasi emperor. It can be said that any strong emperor is vulnerable in front of him and is not qualified to appear.


    The most important thing is that the ancestor of Sirius had a terrible weapon, which was carried by the five sons of Sirius in those years. It was a combined holy soldier called the five element array flag, which flew up after killing the five sons of Sirius in those years. At this moment, if it appears in the father of Sirius, it is destined to be more powerful and terrible.


    Such a person, armed with the supreme holy soldier of terror, may not be able to stop him at the level of Ye Chong and others.


    "Is there really such a figure alive in this vein?" Ye Zhong was surprised. He originally thought that things should be over, but he didn''t expect such a figure to be alive.


    In terms of the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and Sirius, this character must be solved. Otherwise, it will cause great disaster sooner or later.


    However, even if ye Chong did it himself, he probably couldn''t solve such a troublesome figure. If you want to deal with such a person, you mostly have to work with unfolding and others.


    For example, Zhan Kuang, if he had not carried his imperial soldiers, most of them would have fallen at the moment.


    "It seems that we really need to work together to solve this big trouble first. Otherwise, once this trouble occurs at the critical moment of the opening of Chengxian Road, it will probably be bad." this is Ye Zhong''s conclusion. Father Sirius absolutely needs to pay attention and must find a way to solve it.

 Chapter 2175

    Ye Chong and his party appeared outside the Tianmen Jedi, because these three people are related to the characters who pull out soldiers among the Terrans. At the moment, they just appeared, and the world was very surprised.


    Especially after they recognized Zhan Kuang and the prince of God and found that they were walking with Ye Chong, they all felt that the sky was going to change.


    No matter Ye Chong, Zhan Kuang and the son of God, they all went too far in the battle of the holy ruins 20 years ago. It is said that none of the three characters is simple. What does it mean that they appear together now? Does it mean that the two characters have to work together?


    Moreover, after 20 years, no one knows how far these three guys have grown. If they work together, they can mostly fight against the strong in the supreme empire. If they target a family, and that family does not have the strong in the supreme Empire, most of them will be destroyed.


    "In fact, father Sirius is not so terrible. Although the five element array flag in his hand is a quasi imperial weapon, it can''t compare with the imperial soldiers in our hand. But the most troublesome thing is that this guy will attack at any time and then launch a fatal attack. If not, I won''t be hit one after another." Zhan Kuang frowned and said. Although father Sirius is not a quasi emperor, he is absolutely equal to the quasi emperor after holding the quasi emperor weapon. Therefore, he has the combat power of the quasi emperor level. Even if he has the emperor''s soldiers with him, he still has a feeling of being defenseless and is very troublesome.


    If not, according to the character of war maniac, the world would have collapsed. Would you admit defeat and come here?


    "Although it''s a headache, don''t be too afraid. If the three of us work together, it''s not difficult to solve him." the prince of God said. As a human race, he naturally stands on the side of Ye Chong and others. He also knows that there is no way to resolve the hatred between the two sides. In this case, he can only attack and strive for once and for all.


    "Yes, after all, he''s not a real quasi emperor. We don''t think he''s so terrible. After all, you three are perverts with imperial soldiers on hand." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    In fact, what he said is also right. In today''s environment, war maniacs needless to say, he was targeted because of the emperor''s soldiers. As for the prince of God, he is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. He is the most likely person to preach in this vein. Naturally, he carries the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army. Ye Chong has a nine day coffin and a seven kill sword. Which one would be easier? As for Wu Hou, he also has fragments of Tianhe demon emperor Huofeng gun, which is also a frightening existence.


    As for Zhong Li, although he has no imperial soldiers, what else does he need to fear when there are four imperial soldiers?


    "Let''s go. I simply calculated that there should be no danger for us this time. Even if father Sirius is as treacherous as a ghost, we should let him drink our foot washing water this time. If we don''t kill him first, we can''t wait for Chengxian road to open." Zhong Li also said.


    However, they didn''t take shape very soon. Although everyone wanted to do it, they finally let Wu Hou and Zhong Li guard in the 70th hospital and pass the news at any time. Ye Chong and other three guys holding the emperor''s soldiers together should be able to cook the father of Tianlang again.


    Soon, the three Terrans came out of the invincible in the world. Each of them held the emperor''s soldiers and went to the place where a distant starry sky was located. Fortunately, now this place has attracted the attention of the world. Many people come and go back every day, but it is not so eye-catching. However, once this matter comes out, it will definitely set off a wave shaking the world. Three imperial soldiers will come out together, even if one of them is incomplete, but it is enough to shock the world.


    Soon, the three of them fell on a small star. This star was not an ancient star of life, but it also had strong vitality. But now when I arrived at the end of the land, I found that it had become a dead land.


    There are white bones and blood everywhere on the ground. The earth is almost dyed red, which is extremely amazing.


    At this moment, Zhan Kuang couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He wanted to tear the sky with a blow. His fighting spirit rushed into the sky and his anger was to the extreme.


    "This is the hometown of one of my followers. Unexpectedly, even his hometown has been robbed now. Father Sirius! Damn it!" Zhan Kuang said angrily. When his anger came to an end, he would not be angry.


    Although this place is not an ancient star of life, there are at least more than ten million creatures. It is a powerful race, but now it has been completely destroyed, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    Soon, Zhan Kuang led the way to another small world. This place was also destroyed. Obviously, the means of the person who took the shot should be the same as that of the previous person.


    "He''s forcing me to fight with him!" Zhan Kuang sneered.


    "Everything before should have happened a month or two ago, but this place should have happened in this day or two. You must find a way to find the ancestral land of the Sirius family and attack directly, otherwise, the people of your other followers may be in danger." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Because it is obvious that the father of Sirius did such a thing to force the war maniac to appear. If the war maniac does not appear all the time, he will probably continue to kill.


    Soon, the group contacted several leaders of the Terran to get the location of Sirius. Then they used the transmission array arranged by the Terran to quickly enter an ancient star domain.


    In the depths of this star field, there is a big star named Sirius. There is surging vitality on Sirius, which is full of the power of life.


    However, at the moment of coming to Sirius, ye Chong and others were awed at the same time, because they were clearly aware of the spread of a terrible murderous spirit. Obviously, this place is an unspeakable dangerous place, and this danger is not hidden at all.


    "Hiss"


    The killing intention soared into the sky as if it could tear apart the stars, the sun and the moon, which made everyone feel heavy, because the killing intention came from a large array, and the war could definitely kill the real quasi emperor. This should be one of the details of the Sirius family.


    "Well, father Sirius was so careless? He didn''t make the so-called cover up at all, and thought we would be foolishly into it?" Ye Chong and others looked at each other and thought that this scene was a little incredible. How could it be so? Such a big array should not be exposed at will.


    According to the truth, since the father of Sirius wanted to target the war maniac, he should close the big array, and then wait until the key time to open the sky and earth net, and directly capture the war maniac alive, making him a prisoner.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem that Sirius did it deliberately, but someone touched the array and is now trapped in Sirius."


    "At the same time, the talisman array seems to have some defects, otherwise, the killing will be more powerful!" Ye Zhong urged Taiji''s eyes, looked carefully and observed everything carefully.


    It''s really amazing who is still alive after being trapped in the array that can kill the quasi emperor.


    After looking at each other for a moment, ye Chong and others sacrificed their own imperial soldiers, and then approached them carefully. At this time, no one dared to be careless.


    Soon, they fell on Sirius and looked ahead. They could see that there was a large array covering half of the ancient stars of life in front. The large array was slowly surging at the moment, and a strange wave spread out inside.


    At the same time, in the big array, there are occasional bursts of sharp sounds, just like someone breaking through the array strongly.


    "In such a big array, he is really extraordinary if he can not die and break through the array!" the prince of God admired him.


    "It seems that the one who made the move is another Supreme Master of our Terran... Buddha Zen, but there should be no gratitude and resentment between him and Sirius ancestor. Why did he make the move at this moment?" Zhan Kuang was a little surprised and hesitated.


    Not only Zhan Kuang was surprised, but when they heard the name, ye Chong and the prince of God showed a strange color on their faces.


    The Zen Buddhism of the Terran is a person who can be compared with several of them on the road of Terran trial. However, this person is too mysterious. He has shot in the world of stepping on Xianqiao and has never seen a trace since, but he actually appears here today.


    The most important thing is, what kind of means does he have? What kind of prestige? Unexpectedly, they can enter a large array like this, which makes the terrible array unable to kill them.


    It can only be said that his means are too extraordinary.


    "Anituo Buddha, almsgiver Sirius, the sea of suffering is boundless, return to the shore, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. If you stop now, it should still be in time, otherwise it will be too late!" in the array, the voice of Buddhism and Zen came out. Listening to its voice, there should be nothing wrong. At this moment, you still want to cross the ancestor Sirius.


    Being able to resist the attack of such a large array also shows that he is powerful.


    "Why is he trapped in this place for no reason? And most of the Sirius ancestors are not here. Otherwise, how could they hear him chirping here and kill him long ago!" Zhan crazy said with a little strangeness.


    "Well, although Sirius is not here, there are many wolf cubs controlling the array!" Ye Zhong carefully saw that there seem to be many wolf cubs hidden in the mountains in the distance. Their hair colors are different, but they all have a bloody smell.


    At the moment, some of these wolf cubs sensed the arrival of Ye Chong and his party, peeped over in the distance, and each one looked indifferent.


    Zhan Kuang stared at these wolf cubs, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 2176

    Sirius showed up all over the mountains and looked at Ye Chong and his party indifferently. It seemed that the arrival of Ye Chong and his party was extremely abrupt, but these Sirius were cold in nature. Even if they saw these three people, they didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Zhan Kuang sneered, pressed one hand to the front, and saw that with his action, a huge handprint fell from the sky and directly fell on the Sirius, killing and wounding on the spot.


    Of course, there are more Sirius under the protection of the array, and no one can get them for the time being.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is outside? If you are a Taoist friend of the human race, please step back. Father Sirius will return, and the little monk can resist it alone. If you have several more Taoist friends, the little monk may not be able to protect you and wait for you!" in the array, after a moment of silence, the voice of Buddhism and Zen came out.


    "Buddha Zen, have you read too many Buddhist scriptures recently?" Zhan Kuang said faintly.


    "It''s Zhan Kuang Taoist friend. In that case, please do it as soon as possible and don''t waste time." obviously, the relationship between Zhan Kuang and Buddha Zen should be OK, so Buddha Zen hasn''t shirked at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Kuang nodded slightly and exchanged a look with Ye Chong and the prince of God. After all, this is the ancestral land of the Sirius family. God knows what secrets are hidden. You must be careful in this place. If you neglect, you may suffer heavy losses. Therefore, no matter what you think, it''s better to save the Buddha and Zen first.


    Soon, the three imperial soldiers were urged at the same time and roared in the same direction. Soon, the powerful talisman array could not resist such unparalleled power and collapsed directly.


    A monk wearing purple and gold cassock, who looked only 17 or 18 years old and looked like a warm jade came out.


    When he saw Ye Chong and others, he was obviously a little stunned, then saluted and said: "I have seen benefactor ye, benefactor Prince of God and benefactor Zhan. It turns out that today there are three benefactors coming to help. No wonder this big array can''t stop for a moment."


    "How did you get married with Sirius?" Zhan Kuang said. It was obvious that he was very confused about Zhan Kuang here.


    "It''s also a sin to say. This time, I accidentally ran into a tragic incident. The ancestors of the Sirius family tortured and killed a group of people. The little monk came for this. I hope the Sirius benefactor can have a boundless sea of suffering and make a comeback." the Buddhist Zen said faintly.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Zhan Kuang said faintly.


    "Now it seems that there should be no great possibility. Maybe next, we can only stop killing by killing." the Buddha Zen sighed and said after a long silence.


    Although he is the Buddha of Buddhism and can be called the person who is expected to preach Buddhism in this life, he is not a fool who studies scriptures hard. On the contrary, he will turn into angry King Kong at the critical moment. If not, he could not become one of the characters on the same level as ye Zhong and others on the road of Terran trial practice.


    "Since the Dharma array of the Sirius family has been broken, most of the Sirius ancestors will feel it. If I expect it well, most of them will come back soon with their cautious character." Zhan Kuang looked at the sky and said. He fought with the Sirius ancestors many times and knew each other''s temperament very well.


    "How to deal with these guys?" Ye Zhong glanced at his back. At the moment, those wolf cubs have surrounded. Although there are ordinary Sirius, there are many saints and kings. They look cold and have no intention of retreating.


    "The nature of this family is thin and cool. There is nothing to say with them. Just kill them directly." the prince of God said faintly.


    Several people think it should be. Moreover, if they want to ambush Sirius, they absolutely need to solve these problems. Otherwise, they probably have the means to inform the public.


    Soon, the four fought together, and the terrorist attack swept over the whole Sirius. Although there were many Sirian experts on this star, no one could stop Ye Chong and others, because they were not the opponent of Ye Chong and his party at all.


    So many imperial soldiers are smashed together, not to mention killing a family. Even if it is to collapse an ancient star of life, it is not a big problem.


    After solving these wolf cubs, ye Chongshun asked the ferry to search for all kinds of treasures from the ancient star of life, and their party was ready to ambush the father of Sirius and kill him.


    Soon, the four of them were ready on the starry sky outside Sirius, and each took out their own things at the bottom of the box.


    Ye Chong''s hand is the seven kill sword, the Xuanyuan sword in the hand of the prince of God, and a huge bone hammer in the hand of Zhan Kuang. I don''t know where he got the emperor''s soldiers, but the Buddha Zen invited a bone wooden fish. Although this thing doesn''t emit any special smell, it is absolutely extraordinary at first sight.


    However, the four people were ready and waited for a moment, but there was no change. Father Sirius didn''t come at the first time.


    "Why hasn''t he appeared yet? It''s not his character." Zhan Kuang''s face showed doubt.


    "Most of them are delayed by something, otherwise, he will come back at the first time." Buddha Zen''s face also showed doubt.


    "That''s good. Prepare a large array to wait for him. After all, he is a half step quasi emperor and holds a set of five element array. He is a quasi emperor soldier. He is very extraordinary. Even if we all hold imperial soldiers, we may be run away by him." Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    Hearing the speech, several people all nodded. In addition to his cold nature, father Sirius was cunning by nature. If such a character can''t be killed at one stroke, it will certainly become a big trouble in the future.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Zhong recalled the small wheel, quickly took out a lot of array flags and array bases, and arranged them in the starry sky.


    Not long later, a star array was arranged by Ye Chong. In terms of his attainments in the spirit talisman, now he can directly use the breath of Sirius behind him to form the heaven and earth array. At the same time, the breath of the array is integrated with the breath of Sirius. Even if the prospective emperor comes, he may not be able to see duanmi in an instant.


    Seeing the large array arranged by Ye Chong, a group of people were somewhat speechless. It can only be said that ye Chong was too cautious this time. In order to deal with an old Sirius, he almost emptied his fortune. If the old Sirius really fell into the array, he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    "I''ve used my fists all these years. I haven''t played a big array for a long time. It''s very rare. I''ll take it as my own attainments in the examination." Ye Chong said faintly.


    A group of people turned their eyes when they heard the speech, and took a half step quasi emperor as a touchstone to test their own spiritual talisman. If the matter was known by father Sirius, he would probably spit blood and die.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the atmosphere of the party began to become dignified. Because the strength of father Sirius is so extraordinary that he is on the edge of breakthrough at any time. If he can kill him, it is natural to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to kill him once he steps out of the quasi imperial territory. If such a person becomes a quasi emperor, the consequences are unpredictable.


    When the fourth day was coming, ye Chong, who was originally sitting in the middle of the starry sky, suddenly grew up and said faintly, "come!"


    After he cultivated the Tai Chi Taoist eye, he could see everywhere. At the moment, he felt a strange smell. It should be the arrival of the father Sirius.


    All the others stood up and hid in the dark. No one leaked the slightest breath. They were very hidden, waiting to kill Sirius.


    Almost in a moment, a terrible smell spread out.


    "Roar"


    A roar came out, as if something had torn the universe, like a big man who should have existed at the beginning of the creation of the world, as if he wanted to destroy the world. With such a roar, it seems that many stars are about to explode.


    Above the sky, a huge Sirius appeared. It was tens of thousands of feet tall and huge, just like an ancient star of life. Almost at the first time, he crashed into the array, and with his strength, he felt everything in an instant. Almost at the next moment, he would return along the original road.


    His body continued to soar at the moment, as if to use his flesh to open the big array ready to kill him.


    Ye Zhong and others were awed. They didn''t expect that father Sirius reacted so quickly. At the moment when they realized that they had entered the killing array, they were ready to fight back.


    "Heaven and earth is just a phase of law. Although it''s a little special, it''s not an invincible means. Kill it." Ye Chong said.


    None of these people will have stage fright. At the moment, they are all shooting towards the front at the same time.


    Zhan Kuang was most angry. He directly urged the bone hammer in his hand, and a ray of the majesty of the emperor''s soldiers spread out. The breath of terror shook the sky, and there were thousands of auspicious colors. It seemed that many stars would collapse in a moment.


    Ye Zhong was speechless. This thing was indeed an emperor''s soldier, and its original style should come from the lost era. He didn''t know where Zhan Kuang got this emperor''s soldier. This thing belongs to an ownerless thing, and anyone can refine it. No wonder old Sirius will be moved.


    Buddha Zen announced a Buddha horn at the moment. This angry King Kong did not have false compassion at the moment, but directly urged the wooden fish in his hand. In an instant, the ancient chanting voice came out and directly formed a volume of ancient scriptures. It suppressed the past towards the front, as if it was going to turn into an old Sirius.


    Old Sirius had a dark and cruel color on his face, but now the dark and cruel color turned into a surprised color. He quickly stepped back and avoided for the first time. He didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to stop.


    As for the prince of God, he was not so polite. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was offered up for a moment, and the smell of terror covered the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 2177

    As for ye Chong, it goes without saying that other people don''t advise. In terms of his achievements, let alone that Lao Teng snake is only a half step quasi emperor at the moment. Even if he is a real quasi emperor, he won''t be polite, but will directly take action to suppress forever.


    "Hiss", the seven kill sword in Ye Chong''s hand roared out, releasing a terrible God''s awn, roaring out towards the front. With his strength at the moment, it''s not very difficult to urge the emperor''s soldiers.


    Four young supremacies and four invincible people in the world work together. At the moment, everyone has an emperor''s soldier in his hand, and they fight together towards the front, which is definitely an unimaginable disaster for anyone. Even the so-called quasi emperor needs to be creepy when he meets this scene, not to mention it''s just a sneak attack at the moment.


    "Young generation, dare you!" old Sirius was angry at the moment, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t think he had encountered such an ambush in Sirius.


    He already knew that his heaven and earth Dharma could not make him tear this area. At the moment, his body became the size of the noumenon and a figure. With the help of this change of body shape, he directly avoided the four peerless attacks, but he could not leave this void, but had to stand in the middle of the air, A gray hair danced in the wind, and his eyes were like cold electricity.


    "You killed many of my followers, including their ethnic groups, for the sake of the emperor''s soldiers in my hand. How can you forget such a deep blood feud? Today I have slaughtered your wolf cub first! I want to kill you, but even if I kill you thousands of times, I can''t resist this deep blood feud!" Zhan Kuang Han said.


    "Terran boy, since you know I''m chasing you these days and want to force you out, you dare to die? Good, I''ll take you on the road!" the old Sirius said coldly, with a cold intention in his face.


    In fact, there were huge waves in his heart. At the moment, four younger generations joined hands to kill him. Each younger generation had imperial soldiers in their hands, which really cooled half of his body and felt like kicking on the iron plate. But at the moment, in addition to shock, he didn''t dare to show other expressions on his face, but was very indifferent.


    "Benefactor, if you are willing to put down the butcher''s knife and turn around now, I can turn you into the Dharma protector of Buddhism." the Buddhist Zen said faintly.


    Old Sirius turned black in an instant. He was a half step quasi emperor. What a powerful and invincible figure, but at the moment, someone wanted to transform him? At this moment, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, because the other party didn''t pay much attention to him.


    He stared at the Buddhist Zen and sneered. The so-called Buddhist dharma protector sounded good. In fact, he just became a Buddhist war servant. Life and death were not up to him. How could he accept such an end with his temperament?


    "It seems that the benefactor doesn''t want to join our Buddhism. He originally wanted to solve the gratitude and resentment between the benefactor and the human race. Since he doesn''t want to, the poor monk has no choice but to subdue the devil and return a bright world in the world!" the Buddhist Zen announced a Buddhist name and whispered.


    God, the wolf couldn''t help but curl his lips. This Buddhist guy is so shameless. He holds the emperor''s soldiers in his hand and says he wants to cross people.


    However, in fact, there is no room for maneuver between the two sides. Buddhism and Zen are human anyway. Even if he is a Buddhist, he needs to act from the standpoint of human at the moment.


    At this moment, the four invincible people of the Terran stand side by side. The eyes of each one are very cold and dark. While opening their mouth, they change their directions and appear in different directions in order to block all the retreat routes of old Sirius. Finally, they all stand in a key position. In such a place, they can attack and defend, which can make them strong to an infinite extent.


    During this period, Zhan Kuang''s eyes have always been indifferent. Not only several of his followers died miserably, but also their ethnic groups were destroyed, which makes Zhan Kuang hold a grudge in his heart. At the moment, seeing old Sirius in front of him, he couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. With his howling sound, the bone hammer in his hand burst out, carrying the breath that made the vast universe tremble and tremble, and blasted out towards the front.


    "Wolf cub, today I''m going to make a barbecue with your meat!" he stepped forward and struck terror to the extreme.


    "Two legged sheep, if there is no emperor''s soldiers in hand, there is no big difference between killing you and crushing an ant!" old Sirius also threw himself out at the moment. He already knew that both sides could not avoid a bloody war. What''s more polite under such circumstances?


    "Unfortunately, without if, you are destined to be our barbecue today. Moreover, if there is if, you and I are in the same state, I can kill you with one finger!" Zhan Kuang has always been crazy about war. When does anyone dare to despise him? At this moment, he was violent and rushed out to the front with a sneer.


    With a bang, the bone hammer in his hand swept across and killed the great enemy towards the front.


    There was a five element array on the top of the old Sirius, which turned into five kinds of breath, which gathered together and flew out towards the front. This thing was in the hands of Sirius Wuzi at that time. Later, Sirius Wuzi was destroyed by Ye Chong, and this thing flew back.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a silver awn. There was a wolf tooth, which was polished into a sword, then expanded rapidly and cut out towards the front.


    This is also a quasi emperor weapon, which is combined with the five element array, and sweeps out wisps of immortal light. When meeting a God, killing a God or a Buddha, anyone will be thrilled and feel creepy in front of such a breath, and almost have to kneel directly on the ground.


    The two quasi imperial weapons gathered together to fight against an imperial soldier. To some extent, it was a little impractical, but when it really exploded, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. It really had the strength to explode.


    After all, this is the quasi imperial weapon left by the ancestors of the Sirius family. In those years, the Sirius family almost could prove the existence of Taoism. Now, in terms of the strength of old Sirius, it can push the power of this quasi imperial weapon to the extreme.


    Although Ye Chong and others are powerful, they have not yet entered the realm of the supreme emperor. Even if they can urge the emperor''s soldiers, their power is very limited, and they have not been able to completely revive the emperor''s soldiers.


    Because, on the one hand, there is a comprehensive recovery and on the other hand, there is a possibility of confrontation between the two sides.


    It was because he was in charge of the two holy emperor soldiers that old Sirius was full of self-confidence and felt that he could fight ye Zhong and others. At this moment, he went all out and wanted to kill Zhan Kuang first. If ye Chong and others worked together, he would say something else.


    "Buzz!"


    The word "*" flew out of the wooden fish in the hands of Buddha and Zen. This word contains a terrible breath of penetrating the universe, suppressing all ages and crossing thousands of nationalities, whistling away to the front.


    The prince of God also used the Huangdao dragon Qi, and controlled the Xuanyuan sword with the Huangdao dragon Qi, sweeping out again towards the front.


    As for ye Chong, he didn''t urge any magic skills at the moment. He just took charge of the seven kill sword with the power of his body, and one sword cut off towards the front.


    Although God wolf calculated everything accurately and thought he could turn over, it''s a pity that everything will not develop according to his expectations. At this moment, even if the two quasi imperial instruments in his hand were revived at the same time, it was OK to fight against one imperial soldier, but it was impossible to face four imperial soldiers.


    They are naturally suppressed, and the inner God is trembling and retreating with his body. Obviously, at this moment, the two quasi imperial soldiers were almost out of control and wanted to flee directly.


    Even if there is no comprehensive recovery, these four imperial soldiers still contain unimaginable combat power, which can absolutely suppress quasi imperial weapons.


    This is the gap between the two. It is like a quasi emperor. Even if you encounter an avatar of the Heavenly Emperor, you are extremely afraid, not to mention facing the four?


    With a "click", old Sirius now looked desperate. His body quickly flew upside down and lost the power of the first war at this moment. In all directions, the four imperial soldiers were oppressed together, which was a situation of death.


    At the same time, he had attracted the breath of the heaven and earth array. The next moment, he saw the thunder and fire falling between heaven and earth, and the sword roared out. It was powerful enough to destroy several stars.


    Under such oppression, the shape of old Sirius was instantly annihilated by all kinds of breath. At the same time, there was a scream in the void, and finally the scream gradually weakened.


    Ye Chong and others stopped the imperial soldiers in their hands at the same time. Could it be that they solved old Sirius in this way?


    Soon, the heaven and earth array returned to calm, and everything around it was quiet.


    "Are you dead?" Buddha Zen said faintly.


    "Even if you don''t die, you''ll probably take off your skin." the prince of God said.


    "It''s hard to say, father Sirius is cunning and changeable. The Sirius family has been a quasi emperor, and there are countless means to protect their lives, so it''s not so easy to die." only Ye Chong shook his head slowly, and didn''t think that such a figure as father Sirius would be solved so easily.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the sky fell apart, and the calm space had been restored. At the moment, it exploded out of thin air, and saw a huge Sirius lose half of its body, dripping with blood, but it rushed out with the blood of its life.


    In front of him, dozens of holy emperor soldiers exploded at the same time. Obviously, at the critical moment, he detonated these details of the Sirius family to keep his life.

 Chapter 2178

    "It''s a big hand, actually relying on the holy emperor''s soldiers to protect themselves and open up a way!" the Buddha Zen frowned and said.


    Ye Chong also frowned. He didn''t expect to break the array like this. His heaven and earth array power was very terrible. Although he didn''t think he could kill old Sirius by this, the other party urged such a means, but it was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Hiss"


    Old Sirius looked at the rear bitterly. At the moment, he directly tore the void and disappeared into the galaxy universe with the five element array and wolf tooth sword.


    "Chase, don''t let him run away, otherwise he will have countless troubles once he enters the quasi emperor territory!" ye chonghan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now, the poor monk has left a Buddhist mark on him. Although he has passed this level safely, as long as the mark on his body is still there, we can continue to pursue and kill." the Buddhist Zen said faintly.


    The prince of God smiled: "it''s the first time in this life to be able to chase and kill opponents of this level. It''s worth remembering. If it is known by outsiders, the name of Ye Chong will be louder."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s face is a little black. As the prince of Tongshen said, once today''s events come out, many people will basically default that it is Ye Chong''s means, and ye Chong will carry the black pot again.


    "Don''t waste time chasing him down. Don''t let him run away!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and waved his hand to chase him out first.


    Soon, under the guidance of Buddhism and Zen, a group of people chased and killed the past quickly and launched a big action to chase and kill the half step quasi emperor.


    Such a war lasted for a month. During this period, Sirius emerged in endlessly with various means. He not only got rid of the siege several times, but also lurked up to attack and kill several times, and almost succeeded.


    Such means are frightening. If the quasi emperor launches a sneak attack, it can be said that it is impossible to prevent. It is too dangerous. We must find a way to get rid of it.


    In the end, they killed the Terran trial Road, crossed the demon trial Road, followed by the trial road of several small races, and finally killed back to the Terran front. It can be said that most of the stars were affected by this war.


    This month, even if ye Chong and others wanted to hide their identity and whereabouts, it was impossible. Four invincible people in the world pursued one and a half quasi emperor with imperial soldiers. After such things came out, countless people were shocked.


    In particular, ye Chong''s name is already big. At the moment, it makes the strong people of all nationalities in the heavens feel frightened.


    The details of the Terran side are frightening at the same time. Four invincible people in the world fight and have imperial soldiers on hand. How can people stop it?


    The impact of this war is bound to be far-reaching, and soon spread in the world, making many people feel cold. It can be said that the four invincible people in the realm of the holy emperor will not pay attention to the strong ones in the realm of the supreme emperor. Such a thing is destined to shake the world.


    "Ye Chong is so powerful?" some people thought that ye Chong''s so-called power was all bragging characters. At the moment, they were stunned and then shocked. They originally thought that ye Chong''s name was due to the protection of emperor wa. If it weren''t for emperor WA, ye Chong would have died many times. Today, ye Chong broke out such combat power, which immediately made it difficult for them to calm down and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, Buddha Zen, divine Prince and Zhan Kuang also attracted worldwide attention. These people are qualified to join hands with Ye Chong to pursue and kill a half step quasi emperor, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    A month later, the war finally came to an end. Old Sirius was surrounded to the edge of a black hole and was desperate. At the same time, even the two quasi imperial weapons he carried had exploded, but it didn''t help. He couldn''t keep his life at all.


    Zhan Kuang shot himself, and the bone hammer in his hand was just a blow, which destroyed the old Sirius.


    "It''s a pity that the two quasi imperial weapons exploded like this." xiaolun appeared and sighed at the scene, but he was not polite, but put away the remaining divine materials. These are all good things.


    Half a step of the quasi emperor''s blood spilled all over the world, which shocked the world. At this moment, the originally repressed atmosphere of some fossil level old monsters was detonated. Such a proposal was soon recognized by all ethnic groups, and there was no lack of the promotion of the quasi emperor''s strong. In a word, if we don''t come up with a charter and find a way, it is likely that one day we will detonate a large array that will disturb the heavens because of an introduction.


    However, if such a war is triggered, it will not be good for any race. Therefore, every race hopes that all races can discuss and come up with a charter. This time, it is no longer a grand gathering of all races, but a grand gathering of immortals.

 Chapter 2179

    The mortal immortal 70 courtyard, next to Chengxian Road, is the most suitable place to open the Chengxian event. Moreover, the strong people of all ethnic groups have gathered here for a long time. It''s not very difficult to open the event. It can be held in minutes. There is no need to wait for too many people.


    The most important thing is that after years of preparation, mortals and ordinary exercisers have been sent to the front or back. Even if there is an amazing war in this academy and it collapses directly, it will probably not have much impact. Therefore, the Terran has once again become the host and presided over the immortal event.


    There is a Lingshan mountain inside the 70yuan. This place has beautiful scenery. You can see that Lingfeng peaks are suspended in the air. There are clouds and fog on the Lingshan mountain. The Lingshan mountain is flying with birds. All kinds of strange rocks are jagged and waterfalls are like curtains. The sacred animals such as fairy cranes and qingluan in myths and legends appear on this Lingshan mountain, making this place look like a fairy land.


    In such a place, to hold an immortal event, I have to admit that this is the most correct choice.


    The Terran war hall specially allows two ancestors to come and guard the seventy courtyard to avoid unrest here.


    But in fact, everyone knows that although the immortal event is large, once the quasi emperor level figures intervene, most of the event will become meaningless.


    But under such circumstances, it is impossible not to hold this immortal event. After all, because of the relationship between Chengxian road and Wanjie Road, the atmosphere of Wanjie has been very bad, and a world shaking war may break out at any time.


    "The demon clan Huxiao ancestor is coming!"


    "You king of corpse clan comes!"


    "The supreme elder of ancient Xianzong arrived!"


    With the sound of fierce drinking, big people come separately. Even if some races do not send big people, there will certainly be people at the emperor level.


    Even the demons, corpses and demons who were unhappy with the human race sent gifts on this day to try to resolve some grievances, so as not to have their own share on the road to immortality in the future. After all, Tianmen Jedi is close to the Terran territory. No one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe the Terran will control the key to entering Chengxian road.


    On this day, too many people came in and out of this Lingshan mountain. All the strong people of all ethnic groups came, which made this place even more lively than the last time when the grand gathering of all ethnic groups was held in the 60th courtyard.


    Ye Chong and the prince of God and others have naturally become the focus of everyone''s attention at the moment because of the pursuit of old Sirius. When ye Chong appeared in this Lingshan mountain, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Oh, isn''t this our ye chongye Shengzi? Is ye Shengzi a giant now? This time, you came to the meeting instead of mending the sky? Unfortunately, you''re just the son, not the leader, I''m afraid you can''t replace mending the sky?" just at this time, a voice came out, obviously aimed at ye chongye.


    On this occasion, it can be said that all ethnic groups are very harmonious and don''t want to offend the human race. Especially people like Ye Zhong, no one is willing to offend, but no one can imagine that such a voice comes out at the moment. It''s obviously a bad person.


    Nowadays, although all Heroes rise together and all saints compete for hegemony, even the most powerful emperor has come. It can be said that such a great world is very complicated.


    Even if ye Chong has earth shaking achievements, it should be impossible to deter all races. It has long been expected that someone will target the Terran and don''t want the Terran to control this immortal event. But no one could have imagined that they actually started against Ye Chong.


    Such a thing is somewhat beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong was holding a spirit fruit in his hand and tasting it at will, but when he heard the sound, he turned fiercely and stared in that direction. Now he has a great power and will be invincible. He can''t be easily targeted.


    Moreover, this person is not only for ye Chong, but also for the whole sky mending teaching, which makes Ye Chong look a little cold.


    "Well, I''m just telling the truth. Although the so-called heaven mending cult is strong, it''s not strong enough. It''s just a cult of the human race. The cult leader may be qualified to participate in the immortality event, but just a holy son should not be qualified. I''m not picking a thorn, but I hope that all qualified people will participate in the immortality event this time, Instead of all the cats and dogs on the roadside. "


    What opened his mouth was a man who looked only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He didn''t look frivolous, but his words took a slow and powerful breath, some forced people, and his eyes were burning like a torch. At the moment, he has a silver war suit, which looks glittering and translucent, which makes him more powerful and frightening.


    The man''s breath is extraordinary and dignified. He looks like an ancient god of war coming from the flood years. His feet are not stained with dust. His whole body is wrapped in silver war clothes. He walks out towards the front and is wrapped with a light halo.


    He came from a distance like a god!


    His long hair was black, spread over his shoulders and back, and his silver war clothes covered everything except his head. His face is clearly visible, and his eyes look bright. Especially his sword eyebrows are full of vigour. It can be said that he is a very extraordinary person.


    In today''s world, how many people dare to be right with Ye Chong? You know, now the price of tit for tat with Ye Zhong is too high. If it''s not good, ye Zhong will die.


    It can be said that those who dare not get along with Ye Chong have great capital. Because those who dare to take the lead must have their own skills and so-called capital.


    "Well, on such an occasion and in such a situation, being able to say such words is enough to show your arrogance. If you want to target me, you can directly take it. I''ll take it." Ye Chong looked at the man lightly, looked calm and said.


    He is so simple. Even if he is facing the strong in the supreme Empire, he will not step back. Even if it is the time when the immortal event is about to open, he doesn''t want to bear it. After all, the Terran is in charge of the overall situation this time. If anyone dares to pick a thing, he should be shot dead.


    You know who ye Chong is? First, ye Chong, one of the most powerful young supreme masters of the Terran, is almost invincible in the Terran Tianxian Academy. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible all over the world.


    If the comers were not in the same rank, would they speak like this? Your status must be extremely prominent. Otherwise, how dare you provoke Ye Zhong!


    "Well, it seems that you''re not convinced by my words. In that case, come here. Anyway, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today I want to see what you can do." the visitor is really casual and doesn''t take ye Chong seriously. Even if ye Chong has an invincible reputation at the moment, it seems that he can slap him to death.


    His silver suit was shining with a faint white light. At the moment, it was more crystal and bright. He walked out like this. When each step fell, there would be a clear sound, just like a magic sound in everyone''s ears, which shocked people!


    He is really too confident. Even in the human immortal 70 yard, he has no fear when facing the first leaf weight. Just like Ye Chong is really a cat and dog on the side of the road in his eyes.


    The eyes of the prince of God, Buddha Zen, war maniac and others have changed. In this case, he dares to be so arrogant, which shows too many problems.


    Moreover, his conceit comes from his bones. It is not intentional or artificial. It is born like this, which makes people have to doubt his identity and origin.


    As for ye Chong, he didn''t flinch at the moment, but walked forward one step. At his step, would he be afraid of a war? All his fame has been fought out. If necessary, he can break the sky with one hand!


    "Well, brother ye, why don''t you give me a chance to help the benefactor." the Zen Buddha''s eyes flashed and said faintly. He is the son of Buddhism. At the moment, he has the charm of becoming a saint and is extremely calm.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Others are coming for me. If you let me, people will think I''m afraid." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come one by one. It doesn''t matter to me at all." the man in silver war clothes said calmly. His eyes were bright, his black hair was thick, and his breath was even more amazing.


    Everyone was surprised. It can only be said that this person was too conceited. In the face of Ye Chong and Buddha Zen, they were so afraid of challenges.


    The prince of God, Zhan Kuang and others also have black faces. They all represent the human race, but they are embarrassed that someone provokes the human race in this immortal event.


    "Descendants of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, it is said that you are the parent-child of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. I have heard your father''s name. He is indeed a character, but I don''t know what you are. If you are interested, you can shoot together and I will die together." the man continued to open his mouth. Even if it is said that he may be the divine Prince of the parent-child of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, He didn''t seem to pay attention.


    At this moment, the eyes of the prince of God became deep. The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is the nearest emperor of heaven. Who dares to despise it? But the guy in front of me dares to speak like this, which really shows too many problems.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and took a direct step without giving the other party any chance to talk nonsense. At the moment, his breath rushed into the sky and swallowed thousands of miles, just like an ancient god coming and overlooking the world.

 Chapter 2180

    The blood gas is like gold and rolls straight into the sky. It turns into immeasurable combat power and sweeps out in all directions. There''s nothing to say. Ye Chong wants to make a strong move and launch a general attack.


    At this time, the prince of God also took a step towards the front. A pale golden dragon shadow appeared on him, and a hegemonic atmosphere that made heaven and earth surrender spread out, like the explosion of ancient mountains, destabilizing the world.


    Obviously, the man in silver armor has successfully angered the prince of God. It''s about the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. He can''t do without his hand.


    In the face of the best of the two Terrans, I almost know with my fingers that a great war will break out next!


    At the same time, two other terrible smells broke out. One was naturally the man in silver combat clothes, and the other was Huang Ruo, who was familiar to everyone. He came from Yingzhou mountain and appeared at the grand meeting of all ethnic groups in that year.


    In those years, he didn''t burst out any breath, but today, there is a breath that makes the heavens burst from him, and the terror has reached an unimaginable end.


    It can be said that there is no doubt that these four guys are invincible. When their breath soared to the top, it can be said that the breath is full of chaos and six combinations, which is frightening. I don''t know how many strong people are almost paralyzed on the ground.


    People in the near future do not know how many have been directly swept away, and many have knelt directly on the ground. It is difficult to see the extreme. Only a few people, such as war maniac, Buddha and Zen, look indifferent at the moment. Even the corners of their clothes do not shake for half a second, but look at this scene and watch all this very calmly.


    "Gou Li, you''re a little too much. It''s not suitable for today." Huang Ruo said faintly at the moment. His tone was as relaxed and peaceful as in the past. He didn''t seem to have the slightest strength.


    But many people trembled at his voice. Twenty years later, many people have guessed where Huang Ruo came from. Seeing him speak like this is enough to show that Gou Li''s identity must be very terrible.


    If the famine comes from the life Jedi Yingzhou mountain, it seems that Gou Li''s origin should be similar at the moment. The difference lies in what kind of life Jedi it is.


    Just now, many people thought that the man named Gou Li might be too arrogant. He dared to do so in the face of Ye Chong. But at the moment, many people are taking a cold breath. They clearly realize that Gou Li definitely has his own cards and qualifications. In his capacity, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem for ye Chong to be arrogant and domineering.


    "You should know that I''ve always been very direct. I''d rather take it straight than get it from the song. I''ve always been so direct." Gou Li said faintly, looking very cold and arrogant. "It''s really not suitable for the immortal conference, but I want to fight, and who can stop me?"


    He didn''t find any excuses, but said so peacefully that he just wanted a war and was so strong. Then he turned to look at Ye Chong and continued: "I''ve seen too many people fishing for fame over the years. In my opinion, you are also a similar figure. I hope you don''t let me down, but let me see how far you can reach!"


    "That''s what you want!" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. The breath on his body was like a big wave beating in the air, roaring out towards the front, like the sky falling apart, and like death whispering.


    Ye Chong''s left hand burst out at the moment. It was just a fist. The breath of gods and Demons appeared on the fist seal. It was ancient and mysterious, as if it would last forever and remain unchanged. In this way, it blasted out towards the front.


    It seems that the ancient spirit and devil breath is blessed in the face of such a fist. It seems that anything will live up to its existence and become nothingness in front of this fist. The light of chaos erupts at this moment, as if it is going to create a new world and repeat everything!


    Many people have a feeling that most of this place will be destroyed. If the Terrans had not prepared many means and arranged a large array long ago, these smells would spread out at the first time, causing the world to collapse.


    It can only be said that the foresight of the Terran has long predicted that this so-called immortal event will not be able to pass smoothly. Most of the world shaking war will break out here, and the world may collapse at any time.


    As the evening mist dispersed, ye Chong''s fist had become eternal. The magic fist was killed and the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies were suppressed.


    Gou Li''s face was disdainful at first, but at this moment, his look became extremely dignified. The war clothes on his body exuded a glittering and translucent breath, which made his whole person exude towering authority like the God of the lost times.


    "Boom!"


    He blew out his fist towards the front, and could see the scene of ten big suns flying across the sky and the universe exploding at the same time. At the moment, his hand seemed simple, but the simple blow contained a breath of killing all ages, which was like an angry emperor.


    I can only say that no wonder Gou Li has such self-confidence. I can only say that he is too strong and has self-confident capital. When he shoots at the moment, he is like an ancient god in the lower world.


    Everyone trembled, and their bodies trembled constantly. In front of the fierce blow, they noticed a smell of the coming end. It is like facing a supreme master, even if he is unwilling, he must worship and surrender at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s strength has long been expected by many people. It can be said that basically everyone has psychological preparation, but the origin of Gou Li is so mysterious that it is so strong that no one can expect.


    If there is no such outstanding person as ye Chong in the world, who else in the world can stop Gou Li''s footsteps?


    With a loud "click", the killing moves of the two sides exploded together, and an earth shaking collision broke out in an instant. At this moment, the runes circulated, the avenue collapsed, and the two fists printed peerless blows, emitting an atmosphere that swept the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and swallowed the stars in the world.


    It was a terrible battle. It was so fierce that it seemed to break the nine heavens together, which made the sky tremble and tremble.


    No one thought that the first attack was just the first attack. There was no so-called temptation or holding hands at all. Instead, they directly urged their combat power to the extreme. Any attack was like falling the Jiuchong sky, making the sky tremble and the avenue collapse.


    Over the years, few people have been able to compete with Ye Chong to this point. I don''t know how many so-called young supreme masters have disappeared in front of Ye Chong''s fist and turned into blood fog and dust.


    Ripples spread out from within the Terran seventy courtyard, fixing the big city and the Lingshan mountain, and stabilizing the whole heaven and earth. Otherwise, God knows what will happen once this war affects the Tianmen Jedi.


    This is also the result of Ye Chong''s cooperation with the chief envoy of the 70th people''s court over the years. If not, I don''t know how many times it has collapsed here.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong''s look was cold. He didn''t change his look because one punch didn''t work, but just swept out with a glance.


    At the next moment, the endless eyes turned into a killing array, which was born from the void and directly formed a star sword array, containing the breath of the birth and death of yin and Yang, and spread out to the front at the same time.


    The secret of Tai Chi is now urged to the extreme by Ye Chong, as if everything in the world would turn into nothingness in front of Ye Chong''s move. The breath of terror spread and covered the world.


    Everyone was shocked. Although they had escaped far enough, there was still a creepy feeling. They were chilly all over and scared to the extreme.


    Gou Li looked dignified at the moment, without the slightest carelessness. Although he was very conceited and confident, he was not arrogant or impetuous at all when he really shot, but he shot coldly.


    The marks of his hands changed, and a red seal appeared in the center of his eyebrows, like an ancient rune, which condensed into a road map at the moment.


    "Boom"


    A fire spirit appeared. It is said that the origin of all fires in the world appeared in the void at this moment. With the smell of burning all ages, it appeared directly before the long river of years and came in this direction.


    It''s terrible!


    Gou Li unexpectedly used the supreme Dao fire to resist Ye Chong''s peerless attack, which made the killing array composed of Ye Chong''s Tai Chi secret art impossible to get close.


    At the same time, his eyes were flickering, and a terrible Rune condensed from the depths of his eyes and suppressed the past towards the front.


    The rapid change of this rune is like the appearance of an ancient god in person. It is a legendary divine text. Each stroke of the divine text is more and more important, and it is very terrible.


    Just appeared, the individual just trembled, and then recognized it at the moment. This is the legendary text that the emperor of heaven can understand after preaching. It is the supreme text used to write his own Avenue.


    It is said that such words contain unspeakable meaning of killing and cutting. They can even use such words to break the barrier of the legendary immortal domain and forcibly open a road when there is no immortal road.


    "When!"


    Ye Chong patted it with one hand, and the rune flickered between his fingers and palms. With one blow, it directly fell on the ancient divine text. In the bright immortal light, the place burst open in an instant!


    shock the common customs! The world is shaking!


    I don''t know how many people are too frightened to say anything at this moment.

 Chapter 2181

    Everyone breathes cold. Ye Chong is worthy of the legendary archaic holy body, which casts the immortal golden body. How strong is his flesh? It is amazing that even in the face of such a terrible divine text, they dare to suppress it with their fingers and palms.


    If an ordinary emperor is strong, don''t say he touched it. He is suppressed by this divine text. Maybe his body will rot directly and destroy both form and spirit!


    With a loud noise, the two figures crossed, and the terrible confrontation ended, which was frightening.


    In fact, the speed of this attack was really too fast. Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was extremely fast. Many people didn''t react at all, and even didn''t see how they shot.


    However, this is a kind of mutual temptation for both of them. Although the two offensives just now are enough to shake the world, they are not a positive confrontation. Both of them have the most powerful cards and have not used even a slightest bit.


    The most peak duel is destined to start at this moment. If it is really carried out, it will be a battle of life and death and a battle of peerless.


    However, at the moment when the war was about to break out, the prince of God and Huang Ruo came forward at the same time and intercepted them in the middle to prevent them from continuing to fight.


    The prince of God is ready to do it himself, because Gou Li''s words have humiliated the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. For the golden God Dynasty, this is an unacceptable disgrace. We must shoot the other party to solve everything.


    However, Huang Ruo appeared in the middle of the two people. He didn''t want the battle to continue. It seemed that from his point of view, he didn''t want the life Jedi to have a huge conflict with the worldly orthodoxy at this moment.


    Almost at the same time, a golden "*" appeared in the void, and the figure of Buddha and Zen appeared. He held a wooden fish and dressed in a jasper cassock. Obviously, today is an immortal event. He doesn''t want a terrible war to break out at this moment.


    However, at the moment of seeing the Buddha and Zen, Huang Ruo, who was originally peaceful, was shocked, and an indescribable shock appeared on his face, as if he saw something beyond imagination.


    "Buddha Sakyamuni!?" he lost his voice and opened his mouth. His face was full of incredible look.


    These six words alone have no special meaning, but once they are officially said, almost everyone is stunned and stunned for a long time.


    Buddha Sakyamuni family, in the history of Buddhism

 Chapter 2182

    Chengxian road is opened, through which Chengxian road enters into the immortal domain, and then becomes the immortal with supreme immortality. This is the expectation of many predecessors since many generations. In the past, even if there was no correct time point, the emperor of heaven who preached Taoism had tried to enter the immortal Road, and the outcome was unknown.


    This life has created a situation that has never existed in ancient times. Chengxian road has not only opened, but also gradually expanded. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the day when they can enter Chengxian road.


    It is just an exaggeration to say that the whole world can become an immortal, but most people who can enter the road to become an immortal can become an immortal, which should be right.


    It''s just that there''s a huge problem, a huge variable. As the commander of the seventy court said. In this life, although the correct time point has come, no one knows when the most accurate time point is. Waiting, or directly entering the path of immortality with the power of the whole world, is a judgment and choice that must be made.


    If you choose to wait, you must be silent and wait quietly all over the world, so that all the current undercurrent currents can dissipate. Don''t fight for thousands of families before the fairy road is opened.


    If you choose to enter the Chengxian Road, then the great families and Taotong who have been out of the Heavenly Emperor must take out the emperor''s soldiers, and even invite the supreme existence to enter the Chengxian road in the most powerful way. Because, the ordinary attack and cutting basically can''t get into it.


    No matter how you choose, it is destined to be a headache. If you wait, no one knows how long you need to wait. Maybe two or three days, maybe two or three years, maybe two or three hundred years. However, if you want to enter the Chengxian Road, no one knows how much it will cost. It is likely to crush all the imperial soldiers in this life, and you may not be able to enter the Chengxian road.


    The martial artists present were caught in a dilemma. For young people, it is natural that everything should be safe and just wait quietly. The most important thing for young people is time. As long as all ethnic groups do not fight, young people in this life can basically wait.


    But the strong of the older generation, especially the fossil old monsters, can''t help it. If they can survive in this world for one more day, they all need to pay a huge price. Sometimes they can even figure it out by fingers. At this stage, even the life prolonging holy medicine and medicine king have failed to them. Unless it is the so-called immortal medicine, it is useless to them, because they have resistance in their bodies for a long time. What this group of people most expect is to enter the path of immortality, or become immortality against the sky, or become empty forever. For them, waiting is the most debilitating thing.


    The strong of ten thousand nationalities are almost divided into two camps. This time, some races and some orthodoxy. Everyone represents his own interests.


    The two camps quarreled endlessly. If the Terran side did not mediate many times, I''m afraid the war would break out at any time.


    Like the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities, the immortal assembly has been deadlocked for several months, and still can''t come up with a specific constitution. In this process, several fossil level old monsters Shouyuan ended, which also triggered a series of conflicts. If someone hadn''t been invited out of the yard of Huangdao emperor soldier Town, someone might have entered Chengxian road first.


    However, the matter of becoming an immortal involves too many things, and it is doomed to fail to reach an agreement.


    "Boom"


    The sky broke and the earth broke. A soul shaking sound came out. The whole Tianxian 70 courtyard was trembling. The mountains outside were in turmoil, and the incomparable brilliance rose into the sky, shaking the world.


    At this moment, the ten thousand monks who were still holding the grand gathering of immortals were shocked. Each one stood up fiercely and looked at the direction of Tianmen Jedi.


    "Chengxian road is completely opened!"


    "The door of the immortal realm will be opened, and the world and the immortal realm will run through! Becoming an immortal in this world is no longer illusory, but will soon become a reality. Most of them will take that key step!"


    "The road to immortality has been opened, and even the creatures in the immortal domain have appeared!"


    "Before the so-called immortal event is over, the immortal road has officially opened! It''s unimaginable!"


    All the strong men who had been arguing stood up, each looking at the direction of Tianmen Jedi, with an unspeakable excitement in their hearts.


    At the same time, in the depths of the heavens and the world, there is a terrible smell waking up in the Jedi of life, shaking the earth for nine days and ten earth, shaking the world! These terrible existence will come to the world!


    Many strong people who were excited are a little soft now, and their hearts are full of great fear. Because this breath is too terrible, even if it is only a wisp, it can still make the heroes in the world afraid and difficult to resist!


    The supreme existence will also be born, which is enough to show that Chengxian road is really going to open.


    Will eternal changes take place from now on? Is this a change that has not been seen since ancient times? All the strong were shocked. Everyone was trembling. No one thought that this day had come after all.


    However, even at the Chengxian grand meeting, even if there are strong people of thousands of families gathered, even if some old immortals are about to dry up, they dare not act rashly at this moment.


    Everyone is watching the movement of life Jedi. If those supreme beings act, it will prove that everything is true. On the contrary, if those supreme beings still have no action and are only temptation, then everything is false.


    In fact, in the depths of some life Jedi, the ancient vitality began to spread, and the sound of rock collapse came out. It seemed that ancient beasts who had been sleeping for many years woke up, as if they were going to appear with supreme existence, just like King''s landing in the area of Tianmen Jedi


    "Come! Come! The legendary supreme existence has really appeared! My God! After the founding of the world, a rare life since the lost era has appeared! Even the so-called mythical era has no such prosperity! We may be able to witness the great people who once preached! And most of them are more than one!"


    "Are you kidding? The prosperous age? The great age? You haven''t woken up yet? It''s clear that an unimaginable chaotic age is coming!"


    "In order to become a fairy Road, if all the legendary existence are born, it is likely to directly collapse the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth may be broken!"


    "Can you understand how the so-called heaven and earth came? It is said that in the late years of the lost era, the era ended, and many supreme wars broke down the integrated heaven and earth. Only then can there be the present heaven and earth. If there are wars of that level again in this life, what do you think of this heaven and earth?"


    There are excited people, sober people, people with surging blood, and people with extreme fear. But no matter what you think, no one can stop the change of this life at the moment. The unimaginable curtain will open and the road to immortality will open. Whether you like it or not, you are destined to get involved in it, because this is the biggest change in history.


    This day is like the end of the world and the rebirth of the era. Everyone is extremely nervous and paying attention to everything. No matter what the mood is, the atmosphere is too depressing and people almost suffocate on the spot.


    Deep in the ancient starry sky, there is a place named samsara cave, which is located in a special star region, surrounded by several stars.


    At the moment, in the reincarnation cave, there are three heads at one end. The living creature of lion body and snake tail appears. It is covered with thin scales and has an unimaginable dignity. Although it deliberately converges its own breath, it is still incomparably frightening.


    Such a breath spread out, which made the world tremble and roar. It can be said that it was terrible and towering, and frightened all sentient beings.


    "Is this... The supreme existence in the reincarnation cave? Unexpectedly, there really exists such an existence, and it really appears!"


    "How can the supreme being be like this? This is not the supreme being, but his mount!"


    After witnessing the emergence of the unparalleled creature, many strong people discussed and then came to a conclusion, but that''s all, and they were also very shocked.


    If there is no accident, this terrible creature is just a mount, and its strength is mostly beyond the realm of the supreme emperor.


    Such a creature can only make people feel its shadow vaguely at the beginning, but then its whole body is shrouded in immortal light. No martial arts heavenly eye can see through it, but in fact, no one dares to see through it.


    Only when the immortal light dissipates can we see that part of its body seems to be carved from stone, which is very amazing.


    However, the people of the grand gathering of all nationalities saw its back and felt its existence. After it appeared, it immediately disappeared, directly tore the void, came outside the Tianmen Jedi and looked at Cheng Xianlu.


    In this place, many strong people have gathered. Originally, there were thousands of strong people here. They all rushed there at the first time, but now they have to crawl on the ground.


    Because, in front of them, there are two figures standing, as if watching the collapsed Chengxian road from a distance.


    The real quasi emperor surpasses the strong in the supreme empire.


    After many years of this life, the strong people in this realm were really born. They stood there, looking indifferent, and no one could approach or offend.


    When the creature from the reincarnation cave appeared, their eyes became more profound. Their bodies began to shine, and the whole person was in a state of nothingness, which no one could see through anymore.


    The creatures from reincarnation directly ignored the existence of the two supreme statues. They just looked at Chengxian road indifferently, stood side by side with them, and then whispered, "it''s really open!"

 Chapter 2183

    The cold words of stone ancient animals do not have the slightest emotion in them, and the words are very old, and no one can understand them in the world. But this fluctuation of divine consciousness is almost common.


    Now in this place, even the supreme emperor and the strong are far away, all trembling slightly in the spirit mountain deep in the seventy courtyard. As for the strong who had no time to go, they all felt a fear from the depths of their souls. They knelt on the ground for several times and couldn''t lift their backs or move a bit.


    The two quasi emperors did not know when they appeared. Their eyes were extremely deep and could not see it clearly. However, in the face of the existence from outside the ancient time and space, they did not speak or aim at it, but regarded it as non-existent.


    In terms of the majesty of the current quasi emperor, they will not fear anyone, but after all, they come from the existence of life Jedi, and they don''t want to offend casually. Everyone came here to become a fairy road. At this time, the well water does not invade the river.


    After the stone beast spoke once, it didn''t say anything, but looked at the place ahead in silence. It is not a real supreme being, but a mount of a supreme being in the past, but today it is equivalent to a special envoy in a Jedi of life, representing a special significance. No one knows who is behind him. At this moment, no one dared to touch him!


    On the Tianmen Mountain of the towering Songyue mountain, the crack of Chengxian Road, which was only hundreds of feet long, did not know when it directly exploded, and has occupied two-thirds of the whole mountain.


    At the same time, the immortal spirit kept flying out of it, which made the strong people who knelt on the ground excited to the point of being difficult to attach. But it''s a pity that there are two quasi emperors and one stone ancient beast in this place. Who dares to move around with them?


    The immortal gas gushed and the immortal light flickered. Then I saw that there seemed to be an object on the ground, but it seemed to be surrounded by seven color fire, burning slowly, and I couldn''t see it for a time.


    In addition, there seems to be some terrible force spreading on this object, which is similar to heaven robbery and shocking.


    "What is this? Hmm?" a prospective emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Obviously, most of the two quasi emperors have just arrived, so without understanding the situation, one of them casually looked at a holy emperor on the ground and asked him to tell him.


    "We were holding Chengxian... Grand meeting... We... Several people were responsible for taking care of Chengxian road here... Just now... Chengxian road suddenly exploded, and something similar to a living creature fell from it. When it fell, it seemed to be surrounded by seven colors of thunder..." the emperor''s strong man said intermittently. On weekdays, he is so supreme that he can almost dominate the world, but even so, in the face of a prospective emperor, even in the face of each other''s breath, he has the feeling that ants encounter Tianlong, trembling all over and can''t speak at all.


    Chengxian road collapsed, a sound of suspected robbery came from it, and some creatures fell here? That''s what''s burning now?


    "The heavenly disaster from the other end of Chengxian road? How is it possible?" another prospective emperor said to himself at the moment, as if he was very confused.


    At this time, the two prospective emperors suddenly felt in their hearts and looked into the depths of the Tianmen Jedi. The next moment, they turned around quickly and stopped watching.


    "Three... Adults... It''s true... It exploded from the inside. I guess whether someone or someone secretly killed it... Maybe..." the holy emperor was very miserable. Even if he summoned up the courage to speak, he was shaking all over.


    Although the prospective emperor is not the emperor of heaven, he has begun to step on that threshold. Since ancient times, which of the existence that can match the emperor word will be simple.


    Someone entered Chengxian road ahead of time? This is not impossible.


    "Shua", at this moment, the two quasi emperors and the Stone Ancient beasts from the reincarnation cave opened the heavenly eyes of Wudao at the same time and carefully watched the burning things.


    At the beginning, some people thought it was a living creature in the immortal domain, while others thought it might be a great tool for becoming an immortal.


    "Well, it seems to be a broken body, and it''s a very broken one?"


    The look of the two quasi emperors seemed to change, and the body of the Stone Ancient beast seemed to shake. The eyes of the two of them, a beast, touched each other for the first time, and they saw similar emotions in each other''s eyes.


    Because they were a little surprised. When they saw through the seven color immortal fire, they basically determined that most of the broken body came from the legendary immortal. Even if it is not, it definitely belongs to a Heavenly Emperor. Because, at the moment of seeing through the mutilated body, they were aware of an extremely terrible Qi machine with their strength, and almost wanted to kneel down.


    The grand prospective emperor is worthy of respect in the world at the moment. What existence will he fear? Only the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level, or the legendary immortal.


    "Is it a once Heavenly Emperor who entered the road to immortality, but failed halfway and died in it? If so, it would be too amazing!"


    Because, since ancient times, the emperor''s corpse has not been visible, and every emperor''s old age has become a mystery. No one knows their end. Even if there is an emperor''s grave, they have never really buried the emperor.


    In the cognition of many people, the so-called Heavenly Emperor should be immortal. However, if we really see the remnant body of the Heavenly Emperor at the moment, it will change the cognition of the world, so that we don''t know how many people''s beliefs have collapsed. In particular, those orthodoxy and races that have been out of the Heavenly Emperor may be in a kind of extreme fear, for fear that the Heavenly Emperor of their ancestors will fall.


    "Hiss"


    Finally, the seven color immortal fire dissipated, a chaos broke, the immortal light began to rise, and then exposed the internal incomplete body. It looked like flesh and blood, and could not see the race and shape at all, but a breath that shook the ancient sky and worshipped by all ethnic groups in the world spread. Everyone can''t help worshipping at this moment.


    Especially those who had already knelt on the ground began to kowtow crazily at the moment. Such actions were involuntarily and were not controlled by their will. If not, something big would happen.


    Is this a corpse of the emperor?


    This is everyone''s question, because he is too powerful, terrible and peerless. I don''t know how long ago he died, but the blood is still fresh and amazing. It seems that even a drop of blood can startle all ages.


    Moreover, the more you look carefully, the more you can feel the breath of vicissitudes. It seems that someone came out across the ages before the endless ages.


    What kind of person is this? Are you really immortal? Or for the emperor? How could it suddenly appear.


    "If so, it is a generation of emperor!" the Stone Ancient beast was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said such words.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it pointed out the real identity of the disabled body, but it made everyone cold and his body could not help shaking. At this moment, the whole sky turns dark red. You can see blood rain falling in the sky. This is the so-called heaven crying vision. Even heaven and earth feel the fall of a once Heavenly Emperor?


    Everyone is hairy. What the hell happened? Is it a Heavenly Emperor who was beaten back from the immortal domain? Or was he deadlocked on the road to immortality for many years before he was blown out in this life?


    Too many questions lingered in everyone''s mind. Everyone looked at the place ahead and only felt that everything was unfathomable, especially in the void crack, everything was too unknown and mysterious. Many people were still excited, but they didn''t even have the courage to see the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not an immortal, but the former Emperor of heaven. Most of them forcibly enter Chengxian road in their later years. If they don''t enter Chengxian road at the right time, they are doomed to face endless killing and robbery. The so-called heavenly robbery is just a little trouble." a prospective emperor sighed and told the truth.


    And such a fact makes people cold all over. Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven has been unable to enter the road of immortality at an incorrect time point? All this is really cruel.


    "Is it the Tianhe demon emperor?" the strong man of the human race couldn''t help opening his mouth. There was such a thing that ye Chong and others killed into the emperor''s grave of the Tianhe demon emperor and witnessed the picture of a generation of demon emperors fighting the fairyland.


    Almost everyone suspected that the Tianhe demon emperor might have succeeded in killing into the immortal realm, but some people suspected that he might have failed when they saw this scene.


    "I am not a strong demon, nor a modern preacher. If I guess right, it may be the existence of the lost era." the Stone Ancient beast said faintly. Its existence has been too long. Although it is speculation, there is definitely some evidence.


    How far away is the lost era from now, and it is so difficult for people in that era to become immortals? Simultaneous interpreting is not the same as a legend. The truth is so cruel that it makes people feel desperate at the moment.


    Not long ago, some people were looking forward to the so-called global immortality, but this time, countless people understood that it was difficult to become an immortal. Global immortality was just a big joke.


    At the moment, the emperor''s corpse is just one. God knows how many heavenly emperors have fought for immortality in ancient times?


    Even if all the heavenly emperors in ancient times were buried in Chengxian Road, it may not be impossible!


    If this is the case, everything would be too sad! Even desperate!

 Chapter 2184

    "But there is another problem. Not long ago, there seemed to be a huge sound, and the power was so powerful that it was unimaginable that it directly broke the road. Is there anyone else doing it?" the first prospective emperor seemed to frown. This ancient emperor should have passed away for many years, and it was impossible to do it, but why could his emperor''s corpse still trigger the disaster? And where did the loud noise that just broke the Chengxian road come from?


    "Could it be that the emperor''s soldiers blew themselves up? Send out the emperor''s body?" the second prospective emperor said.


    Hearing this sentence, many people gasp because it is possible. When a Heavenly Emperor fell, his imperial soldiers guarded him until the Chengxian road was opened. The imperial soldiers blew themselves up and sent out the emperor''s body, so as not to make the emperor''s body a scenery on the Chengxian road forever.


    If so, such a thing would be too sad.


    Soon, the sky crying phenomenon on the sky became more terrible. In addition to the red blood rain, you can also hear bursts of sobs. An emotion that makes all the spirits of heaven and earth mourn is spreading out. All the creatures infected with such emotions cried bitterly, as if their ancestors had fallen.


    At this moment, everyone seems to feel it. Among the so-called ten thousand roads in the heavens, there is a road that has been walked by people, which seems to be able to start again.


    When the emperor of heaven falls, he returns to heaven. This is the fall of the preacher and the truth of heaven''s crying.


    Perhaps, this is the dying wish of the emperor of the lost era. He wants his emperor''s body to return to the world of heaven and return to heaven, so that he can appear in this life.


    Otherwise, on the road to immortality, he would have returned to dust and earth.


    The vision of heaven crying finally disappeared, everything around recovered calm, and the immortal road flickered, as if there was some power inside slowly calming down.


    "It''s sad and lamentable that a generation of heavenly emperors rose in the lost era and were invincible in the sky, but I didn''t think it would end up like this. Since ancient times, it has been difficult for the immortal road to go to heaven!"


    Both prospective emperors sighed, and then they turned around and left one after another. The Stone Ancient beast also disappeared in an instant. Obviously, he has got the exact news and wants to go back and recover his life.


    At this stage, many strong people breathed out one by one, as if they were calm.


    However, although the light in the life Jedi dissipated, the breath in it did not dissipate, but converged. Obviously, the once supreme existence was born in this world, and the purpose is obvious.


    Maybe in these two or three days, maybe in these months, Chengxian road is destined to open. The supreme beings among the living Jedi are ready to enter the path of immortality.


    The so-called immortal event has no meaning at this moment. It was still discussing how to act, but now everyone knows that the so-called immortal road is too difficult. Even if more people are gathered here, it has no substantive significance.


    Moreover, now that Chengxian road is completely blown up, there will be a real end in a few months at most. It is meaningless for Chengxian grand meeting to continue.


    None of those strong people of all nationalities can sit still at the moment. Even the young generation who used to be the old God can''t keep calm at the moment.


    "The road to the future is doomed to be very difficult!" in the spirit mountain of the 70th hospital, ye Zhong looked at this scene and sighed.


    In those years, he experienced similar things in the world of stepping on Xianqiao, and how much is the difference between today''s scene and that scene? The difference is that the scene in that year was not as big as the one now, right?


    The supreme being among the Jedi has awakened, unveiling the mystery of the Jedi since ancient times. However, this did not reduce the world''s fear of life Jedi. Instead, everyone had a feeling that they were being suppressed and would suffocate. It can be said that even ordinary strong people understood that once the supreme beings in those life Jedi conflict with each other, it would not be a big problem to sweep the heavens and destroy the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies!


    From today on, the world is destined to surrender at the feet of those supreme beings. Even prospective emperors have to be careful. Unless there is a Heavenly Emperor who preaches against heaven in this life, who can stop the footsteps of these supreme beings?


    After the two emperors and one beast left, ye Chong and others came outside the Tianmen Jedi for the first time. Looking at the crack that was already like a portal, their hearts were full of ups and downs, and they couldn''t keep calm at all.


    Most of the opening time of Chengxian road is recent, the longest is only a few months, but this time makes Ye Zhong frown slightly.


    He, the prince of God, Zhan Kuang and others are just the strong ones of the holy emperor. Even if ye Chong stands in the great success of the holy emperor of Tianpin at the moment and urges Jidao Tianbian and Huangdao imperial soldiers, he can even resist some strong people who have just entered the supreme empire. However, he can''t compete with the real quasi emperor, let alone the supreme existence of those living Jedi. No matter how rebellious Ye Zhong and others are, most of those who have a little finger can be crushed to death.


    It can only be said that under such circumstances, if you want to become an immortal against the sky, you can only hit your scalp and bleed. There is no so-called hope at all.


    "It''s not impossible. My teacher once left a message saying that the road to immortality in this life is open. Maybe there are no restrictions. Anyone can enter it and become immortality all over the world." the Buddha Zen knocked on the wooden fish and said.


    "It''s unlikely that the whole world will become an immortal, but it''s not a big problem in the West." Zhan Kuang turned his eyes and said.


    Everyone is speechless. If everyone dies here, it may really be the west of the world.


    "Now if you rashly participate in the competition for Chengxian Road, you can only die in vain." the prince of God slowly opened his mouth. He was very rational and understood the reality. Chengxian road is not what they can break at the moment. If there is no strong person at the level of quasi emperor in the world, we can try, but now that the supreme existence in the quasi emperor and the life Jedi is born, there is no point in competing for anything.


    Unless these people can enter the path of immortality first, how can others compete with them?


    "How, can you two divine operators work out something together?" Ye Zhong looked back at Wu Hou and Zhong Li. At the moment, they both urged the heavenly secret scriptures and were constantly deducing them.


    A moment later, their bodies were slightly shocked, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. Wu Hou said with a wry smile, "the future is hazy, the Chengxian road is hazy, and you can''t see anything. The only thing you can calculate is that something should fall down in that place."


    "Click"


    It seems that he is responding to Taoist priest Wu Hou. In the direction of his finger, there is a slight crack sound at the moment. The originally huge crack has expanded a part again, which seems to be more and more huge. This scene makes people wonder whether the entire 70 courts will be affected in the future, directly tearing out huge channels.


    At the same time, something fell down again in the crack.


    All the strong men around Tianmen Jedi retreated at an unimaginable speed as if they were avoiding the plague.


    This time, someone soon saw clearly that it was actually a drop of red blood, and the interior exuded terrible pressure. Most people can''t bear such an atmosphere, because he also has an atmosphere that shakes the eternal blue sky.


    Ye Chong, the prince of God, Buddha Zen and Zhan Kuang came forward together. They directly sacrificed the imperial soldiers of Huangdao to fight against the breath of a drop of blood with the breath of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao. Otherwise, they would probably kneel down at the moment.


    Deep in the crack was a hazy, only chaotic light could be seen, and immortal light was flickering at no time.


    At the place where it has just cracked, there is blood dripping, dropping drop by drop. When it falls to the ground, it evaporates directly with a "hiss". It is impossible to survive in the world. Such a scene is shocking.


    "Well, it''s a little familiar." after ye Zhong looked at it for a moment, a strange color appeared on his face.


    "Whose blood?" Buddha and Zen couldn''t wait to ask.


    Because this is definitely the blood of the preacher who set foot on Chengxian road in the past, but ye Chong actually sensed the familiar Qi mechanism? What does this make people say?


    "Water God." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    He has received the emperor''s art of the God of water, and the spirit moon has received the complete inheritance of the God of water, so he will never admit his mistake. The God of water is also the emperor of the lost era. Unexpectedly, he also took this step in the end.


    "It should be right. My teacher once said that the God of water and other heavenly emperors should be close to success, but there was an accident at the critical moment and had to quit." the Buddha Zen said.


    Speechless people are unable to make complaints about it. Buddha Chan has said that he is the disciple of Buddha Shakya Muni. But what he said again and again, three, is really speechless.


    At the same time, a group of people also lamented that the God of water is also the strongest of a generation. The king is above the nine heaven, but at the final moment, life and death disappear, leaving eternal regret.


    A moment later, something fell down again in the crack. At the moment it appeared, the vision of heaven crying happened again.


    "It really fell!"


    Just now, ye Chong and his entourage were just doubting, but after the heaven crying phenomenon happened, it was to show that the God of water had really fallen.


    However, the emperor''s corpse of the water god didn''t cause the heaven disaster, but returned to the heaven as quickly as possible. The heaven cry vision flashed by, and many people couldn''t even react.


    "A generation of emperor of heaven fell like this. Should we say that heaven and earth should be robbed?" Ye Chong sighed and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2185

    The road to immortality is full of mystery, unknown and great terror. The appearance of the remains of two heavenly emperors in succession is enough to show that this place is the road to immortality, but it is also enough to show the dangerous degree of this place. Even the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level has died in it, not to mention the ordinary strong?


    It can only be said that it needs careful consideration whether to enter it or not. Once one step is wrong, there is no if.


    "Oh, little leaf, how can I see another girl." xiaolun turned into a child and stared at the depths of the Tianmen Jedi.


    Girl in the depths of Tianmen Jedi!?


    Ye Chong and others were shocked all over and looked in that direction at the same time, but it was a pity that even their martial arts Tianyan couldn''t see through.


    But a moment later, the ferry seemed to be calm again. Ye Chong asked what it saw again, but he looked like he didn''t say that just now.


    Ye Zhong and others looked at each other and realized that there was probably a supreme existence in the depths of the Tianmen Jedi, which was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even if xiaolun had existed for many years, it had to pay a certain price, such as short-term amnesia, to talk about it.


    "Don''t pay attention to this matter first. I have an ominous feeling. Let''s go." Taoist Wu Hou suddenly shivered, and cold sweat came out all over his body. He often went in and out of the grave. He felt amazing. There must be a reason to speak like this at the moment.


    A moment later, ye Chong and others also understood that this place really can''t stay for a long time. In particular, they all bear the emperor''s way and Emperor''s soldiers, and the imperial spirit spread out, which may vaguely lead to something eternal existence.


    When they left quickly, ye Chong and his entourage could vaguely perceive that there seemed to be a slender figure standing with his hands in the depths of Tianmen Jedi, looking at their location faintly through the endless Tao rules and fog.


    Ye Chong and others had endless speculation, and finally almost pointed to the same result, that is, most of the supreme existence in the depths of Tianmen Jedi has awakened, and even the opening of Chengxian road in this place has a certain connection with her. Under such circumstances, staying in this place for a long time is equivalent to looking for death. Sooner or later, something will happen, so the best way is to leave as soon as possible.


    "What should we do?" Ye Chong and his party returned to the house of the commander of the 70th hospital. Everyone looked very dignified.


    "The Terran war hall has given an order. Even if the 70 courtyards are extremely important, we must give up the 70 courtyards and rearrange the Terran defense line in the 69 courtyards and 71 courtyards. Even if the Terran trial road breaks in the middle of the way, it must be so, because your ancestors jointly promoted a result. The next years will be very dark and there may be darkness The era of dark blood is coming. Even if time permits, the Terran will directly give up the area from Tianxian 61 yard to Tianxian 79 yard. "The commander of the 70 yard appeared and said with a dignified look.


    Ye Chong and others all agree with the decision of the Terran high-level. Although this is too big a loss for the Terran, it is equivalent to breaking bones and muscles. But the Terran leaders obviously realize that Chengxian road is really going to be opened, but what about this? You have to fight for it. If you want to enter Chengxian Road, you must at least have the combat power of quasi emperor level! Others are not qualified to fight for Chengxian road in this life.


    Since we can''t do it, we might as well give up decisively. The road of trial can be continued after the matter is over, but once the Terran loses a lot and dies too many strong people and leaders, it will be unbearable pain for the Terran.


    At that moment, the commander of the 70th academy ordered that he no longer accompany Ye Chong and others, but began to give orders to let all the people left in the 70th academy retreat. At the same time, various orders came out. The people from the 61st academy to the 79th Academy also began to retreat to the location of the 60th or 80th Academy of Tianxian.


    On this day, it was not only the Terrans who made such a decision. After understanding that two emperors and one beast appeared on that day, many big families and religions who came to participate in the immortal event made up their minds to leave this land of right and wrong for the time being.


    It can be said that this scene is very funny. Not long ago, thousands of families came all over the world, but now they have to move all over the world, just like a big joke. But no one complained in this process, because everyone understood that once Chengxian road was really opened, those prospective emperors would be fine if they joined hands to enter Chengxian Road, but once they fought outside Chengxian Road, those who stayed here would die.


    Obviously, everyone is clearly aware that the so-called golden age, the so-called immortal time point, and the so-called great changes that have not been seen since ancient times are indeed a feast, but they definitely do not belong to ordinary people. If they want to get involved, they may not be able to leave their bones in the end.


    But is it useful to leave far enough away? Not necessarily! Better than Terrans, they abandoned nearly one-fifth of their territory, but they did not dare to ensure safety.


    The Terrans have six heavenly emperors in this life. They know more than other races, because they haven''t been dating, but the more they know, the more fearful and dignified they are.


    The immortal road opens, the quasi emperor comes, and the supreme existence of the life Jedi is born. It is not just that a fierce war will break out, but it is likely that a dark blood era will come that will sweep the world of heaven.


    These are unpredictable and unavoidable. We can only wait and see from a distance for a while.


    Of course, not everyone has left. Basically, some of the strong people of each race and religion have left. Without exception, these are the old monsters whose longevity has dried up, many of which have only one breath and may fall at any time. Under such circumstances, there is no difference between whether they go or not. If they stay and fight, they may become immortals. If they are killed by bad luck, there is nothing bad.


    Ye Chong and his party escorted the strong of the Terran back. There was a certain degree of riots in the process, but they were basically calmed by Ye Chong in the end.


    Similar demons and corpses also have harassing behavior, but it has little to do with the overall situation in the end.


    Finally, after more than a month, the Terrans almost moved all the people in these 19 academies. Of course, there are still many materials that can not be taken away in time, but in this case, there is no time to take these materials. It is the most important thing to ensure the safety of the people.


    "The Terrans have left temporarily, but someone must go to the Tianmen Jedi site to bring back all the truth, so that the world can know what happened in that place and whether anyone has entered the path of immortality. The most important thing is whether the five heavenly emperors and wa Huang of the Terrans have also entered the path of immortality, and where they are now!"


    There are more than twenty leaders and envoys of the Terran. Most of them are strong saints and emperors, and there are two or three strong emperors. Although the Terran war hall does not have this order, these are the top people of the Terran. Naturally, they understand that they can''t be black in front of them.


    It''s just a difficult question who goes there, because if ordinary strong people go there, they basically die. It''s too difficult to come back alive.


    And let the supreme emperor and the strong go there, although there is a certain self-protection, but once they miss, it will be a huge loss for the Terran. The most important thing is that the Terran side has basically determined that there will be major turmoil and changes in the future. The Terran must be energetic and leave the strongest combat power. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "I''ll go. I have the emperor''s soldiers and immortal weapons with me. Even if I miss, I can protect myself. The prospective emperor can force me away, but he may not be able to kill me." Ye Zhong stood up and said faintly.


    A group of leaders and envoys are all discolored. Ye Zhong is the hope of the Terran to prove the truth in this world. He is one of the few strong Terrans who are qualified to compete with the emperor and the road. In any case, he can''t die at this moment.


    "Is there any other suitable candidate besides me? I have to go, because we Terrans can''t get dark in front of us. If the road to immortality can be opened and we can really become immortals all over the world, once no one returns the news, the Terrans will miss the best opportunity. At the same time, if there are any changes and no one returns the news, once we don''t respond in time, the Terrans are likely to miss the best opportunity Be exterminated! "Ye Chong whispered," your leaders are responsible for the safety of the human trial Road, and you can''t leave your post without permission. I have too many similar experiences. Emperor tombs have been entered several times, and life Jedi have passed through. I''m not dead, not to mention the Emperor''s soldiers at the moment? "


    Ye Chong said this step. Naturally, those palm orders can''t continue to stop Ye Chong, but they also took out the star map and some of the most treasured miracles and let Ye Chong take them with him. Once there is an accident, they should run away in time.


    "I''ll go with you, too. I must know the trace of the emperor Zhongtian at the first time. If he is still fighting on the road to immortality, I must send Xuanyuan sword!" the prince of God walked out and gave an excuse that no one can refuse.


    "Buddha anituo, witnessing the emperor''s war is what I expect in my life. I''m sure to participate this time. I hope you won''t stop it!" the Buddhist Zen said.


    "If even the Buddhist monk wants to go, how can I not go if I have the emperor''s soldiers?" Zhan Kuang snorted and said.


    "You all said that. I have fragments of fire phoenix gun in hand. I should be responsible for the cause and effect of Tianhe demon emperor. I''ll go too." Taoist Wu Hou sighed and opened his mouth. Although he didn''t want to go, it seems that I have to go now.

 Chapter 2186

    Finally, ye Chong and others embarked on the road. They held the emperor''s soldiers and could hide their figure between heaven and earth. With the support of the emperor''s soldiers, no one could find them as long as they wanted.


    It is precisely because of this guarantee that a group of talents dare to appear outside the Tianmen Jedi again. Otherwise, what would they do here? Die?


    Of course, ye Chong and others did not completely approach the Tianmen Jedi, but watched from a long distance. The purpose of their trip was to find out the whole process of Chengxian Road, not really into Chengxian road.


    On this day, the whole area where the Tianxian 70yuan was located was full of auspicious Qi. It seemed that there was a roar from the depths of the Tianmen Jedi, as if a peerless existence was about to be born.


    It seems to sense the changes within the Tianmen Jedi. Among the life Jedi in the depths of the universe, several lights are more terrible. There is a great road smell covering the whole heaven and the world. It seems that there is an ancient supreme existence to be completely revived.


    "Chengxian road will open!"


    The world was afraid and uncertain, but for those dying people who remained outside the Tianmen Jedi, they were bleeding. They had been waiting for this day for too long. Death may be the greatest possibility. They have long expected the worst outcome, but it''s just death at most? So they have to fight!


    Some of these dying people have dried up and their strength is not as strong as that of their heyday. Under such circumstances, it''s better to compete. How can they deserve to witness the opening of Chengxian road in this life?


    There are also a group of dying people. Most of them come from the big family and big religion who have been out of the emperor of heaven. Although their longevity is dry, they all have secret methods to keep their combat power at the peak of their life. They looked down at the Tianmen Jedi below in mid air. They were far enough away. They didn''t approach for the first time, but were waiting for opportunities.


    How can you know you don''t have a chance if you don''t try your best and compete?


    It can be said that becoming an immortal is the dream of many generations of strong people since ancient times. Even those heavenly emperors who preach Taoism are constantly chasing. There is even a saying that no matter which Heavenly Emperor is destined to embark on this road in his old age. It''s just that this road is too difficult. If you want to enter it at an incorrect time, you need to pay a huge price. All the heavenly emperors and preachers in ancient times have promoted an ending, that is, there will be the greatest change in this life, and the road to immortality will be opened, and this is probably the best opportunity to become immortality!


    The strong people in the 70th hospital almost suffocated. Everyone was restless. There was a very excited emotion coming to their faces, which made them lose their calmness. At this moment, no one needs to be sure. Everyone has noticed that the road to immortality is about to be completely opened.


    "Click"


    The first change was the Tianmen Jedi. On this day, nine surging mountains appeared in the Tianmen Jedi, and then large cracks appeared on the mountains.


    These nine mountains have not been seen for many years, and they did not appear until this life.


    In the twilight, people seem to see a peerless figure among the peaks in the middle of the nine mountains. Her eyes are as clear as the bright moon in the sky. Her body is slim and slim, but she can''t see through the others. It seems to be wrapped by immortal Qi.


    However, everyone realized that this should be a peerless woman. She was proud of ancient and modern times. Although no one knew her specific identity, everyone guessed that she was mostly the supreme existence among the Tianmen Jedi.


    And even she woke up and was ready to take action. What does this mean?


    "Boom"


    The nine peaks shook at the same time, and the cracks spread out continuously, just like the channels leading to the Jiuyou yellow spring. There are inexplicable forces flowing out of the cracks, which seem to be able to devour everything in the past, present and future.


    In the distance, the powers outside Tianmen Jedi felt creepy. Even if they were not afraid of death and wanted to fight for a future, they also noticed a breath of death coming to their faces at the moment.


    I''m afraid the slender woman in front of me doesn''t need any action. Just one look can destroy all the powers in the field, right?


    What is the level of the supreme being among these life Jedi? Prospective emperor? Or the quasi emperor?


    The speculation was trembling, and there was a feeling that it was completely untrue and completely afraid to guess.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    On the nine peaks, a lotus flower flies out at the same time. They gather in the air to form a real lotus, emitting a soft light.


    "The legendary immortal medicine, jiuxuan colored lotus!?"


    "If you can swallow it, you can live a second life!"


    "Why are they suddenly born at this time? This is a real elixir!"


    In the distance, the heroes were shocked. Their longevity dollars were going to dry up. The undead medicine was too attractive for them. These people were so excited that they almost couldn''t help it. They wanted to do it in an instant.


    But everyone knows that the owner of this medicine should be the peerless woman. With her, even the quasi emperor''s hand is useless. Not to mention their mole ants?


    In front of this peerless woman, even the quasi emperor has no meaning. It''s just the existence of mole ants. She can destroy it by flicking her fingers.


    After despair, many people calmed down.


    "What''s going to happen? Why is it so? Why did this one suddenly take out the elixir of immortality? Is she going to abandon the Tianmen Jedi, or is she going to kill them?" people were puzzled, and their eyes were full of shock and confusion.


    However, before they had an answer, they saw that there was a strong fairy fog in Chengxian Road, which completely annihilated the whole Tianmen Jedi. Whether it is the peerless female statue or the nine Xuan colored lotus, it has become invisible at the moment.


    However, the fairy fog came suddenly and went suddenly.


    Just when they didn''t know how to react, the immortal fog suddenly dispersed. They only saw that the nine peaks seemed to collapse at an unimaginable speed. Finally, with a loud bang, everything else in the whole Tianmen Jedi collapsed except Tianmen Mountain.


    The peerless lady holds a nine Xuan colored lotus and her body is suspended in the air. She doesn''t know where she is looking. Her eyes are a little confused.


    "Look!"


    In the sky, a strong man suddenly lost his voice and pointed to the collapse place deep in the Jedi of Tianmen.


    Almost everyone reacted, came to the high place, looked down, and then saw that in the depths of the collapsed Tianmen Jedi, at the moment, pieces of ruins were connected together, and in the middle of the ruins, there was a huge gatehouse, on which an ancient golden plaque was hung, covered with dust and moss.


    There are three faint handwriting on the plaque. It is very old. I can''t see what era it is. But when I see these three runes, almost everyone''s heart has a voice at the same time.


    "Chengxian road!"


    Everyone was stunned. How could this happen? Isn''t the real path of Chengxian road here? Only by entering the gate tower of the ruins can we witness Chengxian road? To enter the immortal realm?


    Among the people present, I''m afraid only the Jedi woman knows the truth best. Because the Tianmen Jedi is her territory.


    "What else can you do to occupy this place in order to become an immortal?" everyone sighed. Someone had planned everything before the ages and became the Lord of the life Jedi. She must know the endless truth and know more than the supreme existence of other life Jedi. Today, with her, the road to become an immortal can be opened.


    Now there is another question, that is, since there is Chengxian road in Tianmen Jedi, what are those ruins? Although it is already dilapidated, it looks like a pavilion no matter how it looks. Is it something that fell from the immortal domain?


    The so-called truth of Chengxian road seems to have been revealed at this moment, but I don''t know why, everyone has an unreal feeling.


    The vast majority of people know that it is very important at this moment, but they dare not move half, because they don''t know how to react at this moment.


    A moment later, he saw the peerless female figure slowly going down, and behind him, the nine Xuan colored lotus followed closely and refused to leave, obviously following it.


    The peerless female statue came under the gate tower of Chengxian road. She looked at the place in front. Then her eyes flashed slightly, and she heard a sound like a broken world. There was an aperture in the gate tower out of thin air. The peerless female statue moved and entered it.


    As she entered it, the aperture that appeared out of thin air disappeared, just as a mysterious world was completely isolated.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    "Oh, my God! Is that place really Chengxian road?" everyone gasped.


    You know, this critical moment is the time point of becoming an immortal, and there is another way to become an immortal outside the crack of Tianmen Mountain.


    The supreme female among the Jedi of Tianmen, she directly opened a door and entered it. Did she become an immortal against the sky at this moment?


    At this moment, there was a big earthquake outside the Tianmen Jedi. I don''t know how many people were so shocked that they couldn''t even say a word. How could such a thing be possible? It''s incredible!

 Chapter 2187

    Almost at the same time, the breath that shook the eternal blue sky spread out among the major life Jedi. This breath gathered together, which can be said to be a turbulent world, making nine days and ten places almost collapse.


    Obviously, the supreme beings among these living Jedi have moved, and someone is about to be born.


    The abyss of life and death gods and demons is located in a mysterious ancient place deep in the four wastelands. Ye Chong once entered this area, but since ancient times, no one except him has been able to get out of it alive.


    In the deepest part of the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, a thunder Lin scepter is emitting thunder light, and an unimaginable breath spreads out, which seems to break the heavens.


    On weekdays, only this Lei Lin scepter is suppressing ancient and modern times, but today, the huge coffin flickered slightly, and then a figure sat up. He grabbed Lei Lin''s scepter and seemed to come out.


    The breath of this figure is extremely amazing. No one can see his true shape clearly, but any breath emitted from him can suppress the eternal blue sky and collapse the eternal.


    At this moment, an atmosphere of ghosts crying and howling, heaven and earth trembling and the fear of the gods spread out. In this world, for a while, the blood rain poured down, for a while, the God flowers bloomed, and for a while, the blood light danced, which seemed strange to the extreme.


    In the whole four wastelands, all the creatures and all the warriors trembled and knelt on the ground.


    This is the birth of supreme existence. Even if it covers up the breath, everything is introverted, but even if a breath leaks out, it will make people feel that it comes from instinctive fear.


    The existence in the abyss of the God of life and death grabbed Lei Lin''s scepter. He carried his hands and seemed to have blood flowing out of his body. He looked up at the sky as if he were recalling the extraordinary years, just as if he had been born hundreds of millions of years.


    In fact, he was born many thousands of years ago.


    His every move made the heaven and the world tremble. It was just a step. He directly tore the world, ran through the sun, moon and stars, and came directly outside the Tianmen Jedi.


    It''s just a step. I came here. How terrible such strength is. Although the imperial Qi converges and is not released, the strong people present still can''t help kowtowing.


    When the preacher is born, the world will moan, and all souls will respect each other. All races must surrender!


    The supreme being in the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death came outside the Tianmen Jedi. At the moment, he looked into the depths of the Tianmen Jedi with deep eyes. As if he could see through the stars, the sun and the moon at a glance, it was unfathomable. If someone dares to take a closer look at him, he will find that there are stars in his eyes, the universe is disillusioning, the heavens are collapsing, like the beginning of the world, like the birth of all souls!


    That kind of eye light is incomparably amazing, like the pioneer of an era, which really makes people''s soul tremble.


    The supreme existence in the abyss of life and death gods and demons. He stared at the ruins in the depth of Tianmen Jedi where the female statue had just disappeared. He seemed to want to step out, but he restrained such impulse after all.


    "Unfortunately, this road is closed, and an old friend has been suppressed on this road. Well, if I enter it, I don''t know whether I will meet him?" the supreme being holding Lei Lin''s Scepter slowly opened his mouth. He was talking to himself, but it made all the powers kneeling on the ground stand up.


    It is said that a supreme being was suppressed in the Tianmen Jedi. It is said that he was used to guard Tianmen Mountain. Now it seems that everything is true. The existence of the supreme being has personally confirmed such a thing.


    Then I saw the supreme being stepping out to enter the depths of the Tianmen Jedi, as if I had to see the immortal road in person.


    "Roar"


    At this time, in front of the gatehouse with the three characters of "Chengxian road", a huge head loomed, like a virtual shadow roaring.


    Such a roar shocked the world and contained an unimaginable smell of terror, so that the powers who had knelt on the ground were sweating all over, as if their bodies were about to explode.


    "This... Is also the supreme existence!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly woke up. If it were not for the supreme existence, they would have fallen in this immortal road for many years.


    "Well, it''s still there, but old friend, your body is about to be destroyed, and the rest of the gods are also damaged. How could you end up like this when you were respected by heaven and earth?" the supreme being holding Lei Lin''s Scepter sighed and opened his mouth, which seemed to feel a little sad.


    Soon, I saw a figure completely solidified. It was no longer a head, but a figure of tens of feet. His whole body was illusory, and he could not see what his body looked like, but he could see clearly that there were runes flashing and spreading everywhere on his body, which looked heavy and incomparable.


    If there is no accident, it should be the supreme god suppressed here, not the real body.


    "Did that woman suppress you?" the supreme being holding Lei Lin''s Scepter said faintly, as if questioning.


    "That''s not true. If it weren''t for her, I would live up to the existence of the gods at the moment. I''ve been suppressed for so many years. Therefore, what I want to do today is to protect the road for her, and even you can''t enter." the spirit slowly spread a divine idea. He obviously couldn''t speak, but the consciousness in the divine idea is still very clear.


    "If you left with me that day, how could you end up like this? I once told you that you are going the wrong way. It''s a pity." the supreme being holding Lei Lin''s Scepter said coldly.


    "I don''t want to fight you today unless you want to enter here. I hope you and I will fight another day." the eyes of the God thought seemed to flash and become incomparably scarlet. At the same time, an unimaginable breath spread out, which seemed to break the heavens.


    A moment later, the breath dissipated and he disappeared.


    "Do you also follow the lady on this road? In this life, no one can say that his road is right, and no one can say that his road is wrong... I hope that the day you can survive, I will fight with you and solve your grievances and grievances!" the supreme being holding Lei Lin''s Scepter said indifferently, It doesn''t seem that he has the slightest worry or worry about the departure of the God. He has a very hegemonic smell spreading out, unparalleled and endless hegemonism in the world.


    Everyone was surprised. What was the origin of that God? Even if the body was suppressed and there was only one God left, it could still be so. There was a terrible smell, which made the Supreme Master holding Lei Lin''s Scepter have incomparable fear. It can only be said that his heel and origin were absolutely right.


    "Shua!"


    The supreme being from the abyss of the God of life and death turned directly and came to the outside of Tianmen Mountain. Then he saw him with his hands on his back and staring at the crack thousands of feet long, but he didn''t enter it, but his body didn''t flash in place until a long time later and disappeared.


    Since this day, the whole star field where the seventy courtyard is located has been surging, and the supreme existence of the Jedi has come constantly, some quietly, some with great fanfare.


    Every once in a while, a breath that shakes the heavens spreads out. This breath is different from each other. Basically, a breath represents a supreme existence.


    Each breath of these supreme beings represents a kind of Avenue, which is exclusive between heaven and earth.


    In every life Jedi, there must be a kind of breath spreading out, and the breath in some life Jedi is more terrible, and several kinds are intertwined.


    On this day, the supreme emperor and the powerful trembled and said, "the supreme existence of the so-called life Jedi is not all the Heavenly Emperor who once preached?"


    When this sentence came out, the heavens shook. In ancient times, it was said that the emperor of heaven could not stand with the world. Such a rule should be broken by no one. However, among those ancient life Jedi, will there be so many preachers? How is this possible?


    If such a guess is true, all theorems since ancient times will be rewritten.


    But is it really possible? No one can be sure!


    Since ancient times, the supreme existence of a life Jedi has come out of a rare era. However, in an era like this, unprecedented, there are so many supreme beings out!


    Since this day, more powerful people have appeared like moths to the fire in the world of heaven! Each of these people is a dry generation of Shouyuan. They don''t have a few years to live, but they all appear. Many people even wake up from the dust. They stand in the Milky Way universe, boundless and boundless.


    What a world this is! There are more than two quasi emperors and several dusty quasi emperors who have appeared for many years.


    With the vastness of heaven and earth and the shaking of the starry sky, there have been indescribable changes in the world where the whole 70yuan is located.


    "What''s that?"


    Everyone was in doubt, because they could see that the star where the seventy courtyard was located was now like a smoothed paper. It was originally a ball, but now it has become a piece of paper.


    The whole star turned into a picture, and the Jedi was in the middle of the picture of the sky that day.


    "Boom"


    With the appearance of this picture, the crack on the Tianmen gate became bigger and bigger, and finally reached an unimaginable level.


    Vaguely, it seems that a real dragon is roaring and a fairy Phoenix is chirping through the sky.

 Chapter 2188

    Chengxian road is really going to be opened, and the time is getting closer and closer. Many people feel the breath of the immortal domain, as if they can see the creatures in that world roaring, roaring and preventing others from entering.


    For the creatures in the immortal realm, anyone who wants to enter the immortal realm is their enemy. They should occupy their exclusive undead material!


    Therefore, all kinds of great majesty and great breath continue to spread out from the crack of Chengxian Road, as if there was any will to dominate all this.


    "Buzz"


    In the void, a holy spear flew across the sky, rising up in the sky, as if flying from the depths of the universe, tearing the void and directly coming to this star field.


    Another quasi emperor has come. The quasi emperor has not appeared in this world family, but it is unexpected that someone has succeeded in other star regions.


    "Qiang"


    At the same time, in another direction, a mysterious tripod came out of the void, and its internal breath suddenly condensed. It was countless times stronger in an instant, and directly stepped from the half step quasi emperor into the quasi emperor realm.


    "For this life, I have suppressed for too many years. It is said that only those who feel that Cheng Xianlu has entered the quasi imperial realm will be accepted by the immortal realm." there is such a voice in the Ding, which can be called a shock from ancient to modern times.


    The birth of two more quasi emperors has no great impact on the overall situation of this star domain. After all, there are too many quasi emperors in this star domain. After the initial high-profile, the two prospective emperors soon restrained their breath and avoided the dark, because they knew that they were not the strongest here, and the supreme existence from the life Jedi was stronger.


    "The old immortal in the Jedi of life exists supreme. If any one has the opportunity, he can become a preacher level figure again. Just if he wants to have that level of combat power again, he probably needs to pay a huge price... But anyway, these old immortal are not easy to deal with!" The prospective emperor in the tripod looked at the location of several life Jedi and said thoughtfully.


    But at this moment, no one responded to him, but the strong who heard his voice were all "cluttering" in their hearts. The supreme existence among these life Jedi seemed to be ready to reveal their identity?


    After saying this, the prospective emperor was completely silent and disappeared. Obviously, even if they are quasi emperors in this life, they have endless confidence in themselves, but they are still extremely afraid of the supreme existence in the Jedi.


    With the passage of time, the Tianmen Jedi has expanded dozens of times more than before, but the Tianmen Mountain is still not expanded by a penny. On the contrary, the ruins of the immortal region have expanded many times. Among these ancient buildings, the buildings from Xianyu emit a faint light, which does not appear decadent at all, but a deep and awe inspiring atmosphere spreads from them.


    There were more and more cracks on the Chengxian Road on the Tianmen Mountain. At last, the Tianmen Mountain was torn in two. At this moment, Tianmen Mountain is slowly taking shape, as if it is going to become two huge stone gates.


    In the star domain, even the prospective emperors have deep eyes, because the more they reach the critical moment, the more they need to be calm and can''t be unscrupulous. No one has experienced Chengxian road. They don''t know what changes will happen inside. It''s always right to be careful.


    But even with awe, there are more and more strong people gathered here. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people have been sealed by various means when Shouyuan is about to dry up. These people are waiting for the coming of this life. Whatever they think they have a little hope, they all come and don''t want to miss it.


    For them, if they continue to be dusty, they can only be dead forever. They are only born for a day or two occasionally, which is meaningless at all. Death is nothing to them at all, and in the face of Chengxian Road, they may be able to kill a future and live forever with heaven and earth.


    There are also a small number of strong people who don''t know the depth of the world. They don''t come to compete for Chengxian Road, but most of them are similar to Ye Chong''s line. They want to know the exact process and outcome. Of course, if they have the opportunity to enter Chengxian Road, they won''t miss it.


    These people will never be stupid enough to compete with the supreme existence among the life Jedi and those quasi emperors, because they all know their identity and status. Even if many of them are the leaders of a family and the strongest in a field, they are nothing in this place. They didn''t even dare to get close to the Tianmen Jedi, but waited at the edge of the star domain. They would not make a move until after the supreme beings and quasi emperors made a move. Obviously, they knew their status and Qualifications very well.


    Under such circumstances, the myriad worlds of the heavens become more and more powerful, and the breath of the myriad worlds of the heavens becomes extremely nervous under the influence of this place. In the end, the whole star field where the 70th house is located is shining, and all sentient beings are looking forward to and waiting for the most critical moment to come.


    This breath is exciting, but it is also suffocating. With the passage of time day by day, the nerves of many of the strongest are almost broken. It can be said that each of these people is uneasy, trembling, and have a feeling of being speechless.


    Most of the so-called eternal waiting will only open in an instant. Maybe it takes only one second, but this second is definitely enough to change the pattern of the whole universe. After all, since ancient times, fighting fairyland, becoming immortal, preaching and immortality can be said to be the dream of every martial artist. If there is no such dream, why take this road?


    However, immortals have not been visible since ancient times. Someone left bloody words in the Eastern Emperor''s bell: "dare to ask God if there are immortals!"


    It seems that no one has been able to successfully enter the immortal realm since ancient times. All problems are accumulating and come to the end of this life. In the mythical era, the hope of the emperor of heaven, the hope of the four spirits of heaven, the expectation of the seven evils of ancient times, the expectation of the devil, the demon emperor, the ghost emperor, the stone emperor and the eclosic emperor of heaven will come to an end and come to a final conclusion.


    Obviously, this was the last tranquility before the storm suddenly stopped, and the atmosphere was so repressed that all families lost their voice.


    The more it comes to such a critical moment, the more no one dares to pick a thing, and no one dares to make a move. Even those supreme beings and quasi emperors are very low-key and dare not mess around. Obviously, they are afraid of causing any change.


    "The star field where the Terran seventy house is located is destined to become the largest battlefield in history. Even if there is no hope of becoming an immortal, that place is likely to break the sky!"


    "Hey, the trial practice of emperor road competing for the front is not over yet. Unexpectedly, Chengxian road was opened in advance, which doesn''t give these young supremacy opportunities in the world!"


    "How could they have a chance! Now there is a saying in the world that the so-called supreme existence in the life Jedi is the former Emperor of heaven. In their later years, they broke the Lingtai and made their gods no longer complete, so as to survive. Although their strength is not at the level of preachers, they are only one step away and can recover at any time The characters are all born. Who else has a chance in the world! "


    "Oh, my God, you''ve heard this saying. They say that the emperor of heaven can''t stand together since ancient times, but how can these supreme beings exist at the same time!"


    "It''s very simple. In the self breaking Lingtai, they are no longer the Heavenly Emperor who preached, but the Heavenly Emperor who once preached. Naturally, they can stand together in the world! However, in terms of their strength, it''s absolutely not difficult to take another step and restore the peak. The question is what price to pay to restore the peak!"


    "Most of them will die... It is likely that those heavenly emperors who once broke the Lingtai will have little time once they recover to the peak again. They have waited for thousands of years for this life and to live. If they become immortals against the sky, they will naturally be able to return to the peak again!"


    In the world, many people are talking about it, especially the identity of supreme existence, which has attracted everyone''s attention. Since ancient times, the trace of the late emperor of heaven has been a mystery, but once the identity of the supreme existence is revealed, it seems to explain the trace of some people.


    Not all ancient heavenly emperors have entered the path of becoming immortals. Some heavenly emperors have been waiting, dormant, and even lost their identity as preachers. What they do is to rise in this world and become immortals against the sky!


    Such figures are absolutely carried by the emperor''s soldiers and master their own imperial skills. Even if they do not recover their peak, who can defeat them unless there are preachers in the world?


    All the strong began to look forward to the opening of Chengxian road and wait for that moment.


    The great world that has not been seen in ancient times will appear. That moment is destined to shake people''s hearts and shake heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    A figure appeared and went in the direction of the 70th hospital at an unimaginable speed.


    "It''s him, the mysterious powerful supreme heaven. His origin has become a mystery, but endless terror has been dormant after the holy ruins. Unexpectedly, he appears now and goes away in order to become a fairy road!" someone recognized this person''s identity and told his origin, which immediately attracted a cry of surprise in the field.


    In the depths of the heavens, more voices appeared. These people are basically invincible of all ethnic groups, similar to Ye Chong and the son of God. These characters appeared for the first time, crossed the void and went to the location of the seventy courtyard.


    "The invincible of all ethnic groups have appeared. Do they want to personally participate in this eternal event, or do they want to simply witness it?"


    There is no doubt that this place will become the center of the universe, destined to attract the attention of all sides and the expectation of all families.

 Chapter 2189

    The starry sky is bright, and many invincible people appear. Each invincible person has a special breath, as if each has a unique charm.


    Among the many figures, there is a special figure standing in the air. He is detached and out of the dust, just like a relegated fairy, but there seems to be a faint golden luster behind him. The whole person looks incomparably bright, just like the son of God coming.


    This man is no one else. He is the butcher who was a mystery in the holy ruins. Now he appears outside the 70th courtyard. He looks cold and peaceful, his eyes are crystal and bright, and says to himself, "well, the road to immortality is finally open, and there is bound to be a world shaking war. If I can get the blood and bones of the supreme existence to sacrifice, I will get everything."


    With the sound disappearing, the butcher''s figure slowly hid in the void, as if it had never appeared.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, and a more terrible figure appeared. He took steps towards the front step by step. With each step falling, he could see the figure of a Heavenly Emperor behind him. Finally, there were ten Heavenly emperors, with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Well, who is this man? How can he be so special? How can he have such a momentum as the only one in the world?"


    Many people were shocked. They felt a kind of powerful oppression from him. It was as if he was the only one in heaven and the world, and could crush the ages. Even a step could shake the world.


    "He is... Extremely powerful!"


    "What, the Jiwu that can be compared with Ye Zhong, he actually appeared?"


    In those years, this one was able to compete with Ye Zhong and others in the holy ruins. He was incomparably powerful.


    On that day, when he mastered the inheritance of ten Heavenly emperors, there was a lot of movement, which shocked all the strong. If there are several people in the world who may compete with Ye Chong, Jiwu is definitely one of them.


    "Even he appeared! But it''s a pity that the water in the human immortal 70 yard is too deep. He is so strong that he will probably meet the prospective emperor, or there is supreme existence, and major events will happen!"


    One big man after another went to the star field where the celestial 70 courtyard was located, which made people in the world speechless. Each time, more people went to have a look and wanted to see what happened.


    However, people are sober. They can''t compete for the supreme existence and the current quasi emperor. As long as they can look at the scene from a distance, when those beings successfully enter the road to immortality, they can just follow behind and have a drink of soup.


    Even if you can''t get in, it''s rare to see such a grand occasion with your own eyes.


    Under the influence of these invincible people, more and more people come together, and gradually there are those young strong people. Even at the beginning, they are very calm and don''t want to enter them, but at the moment, under the grand occasion of the world, they slowly lose their calm.


    The idea of these people is very simple. They just look at it from a distance. If they don''t get close at the first time, they should be fine.


    Such emotions infected more and more people, and even formed a storm in the world of heaven. It can be said that all of them were concentrated in that place, and many saints went on their way together.


    In the end, among the calmest group of people, there are also 100000 strong people stepping on the stars and millions of strong people competing to cross. It can be said that this is a crazy time. Many people forbear forever. All the strong can''t sit still. Even if they are calm, they will rush to the first time as long as they have a certain ability, for fear of missing anything.


    This day will collapse at this moment, and the land will be destroyed at this moment. Even if it was nothing, most of the major events will happen.


    The universe of the heavens is really too big. As long as some of these races are on the road, they are destined to cause a world-wide storm.


    In the starry sky, a prospective emperor in a monk''s robe sat in the void. The virtual shadow of eight armed King Kong appeared behind him, as if chanting scriptures. He sat in this place for a long time, but on this day, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the depths of the starry sky.


    "Congratulations to the golden cicada," said a Buddhist monk in the rear. The person in front of us is no one else, but the prospective emperor of Buddhism, Jin chanzi.


    On the other side of the starry sky, an old man walked out slowly with a fishing rod on his back. His breath was natural and looked incomparably old. A fishing hook seemed to be able to catch for thousands of years.


    If there is a strong man of the human race here, he can probably recognize it in an instant. This should be Jiang Ziya, an unexpected emperor of the ancient dynasty of the Western Zhou Dynasty in the history of the human race!


    According to legend, this man should have fallen for many years without preaching. But I didn''t expect him to be born again in this life. He comes from the Terran, and his appearance should be a good thing for the Terran.


    "Boom"


    Three days later, the area where the 70th hospital was located changed again. The breath spread rapidly, and many stars exploded directly.


    It seems that from the Tianmen Jedi, from one point, the big bang occurred, and many stars hanging over the star field of the 70yuan directly exploded and turned into powder.


    The brilliant light is shining and the bright light is flying. This star region has become extremely terrible. The breath of all kinds of saints is surging, and the roars and screams come and go one after another.


    The star field changed dramatically, especially in the Tianmen Jedi. The crack expanded many times in an instant, and even one corner directly disappeared into the depth of the restricted area.


    The stone gate of Tianmen Mountain is separated into two halves.


    A breath of terror rose into the sky, and the unparalleled power spread out. It was extremely bright. Chengxian road was about to open, and the place was about to collapse.


    "The road to immortality has been opened! It is really going to manifest in this life!"


    "The gate of heaven and the Jedi are open, and the immortal realm is about to appear. I look forward to the ultimate great change through the ages. It will span two realms!"


    This is like an ancient mantra, which rings through heaven and earth, and is like a sacrificial sound, shaking nine days and ten places, with boundless power.


    The starry sky seems to be bursting!


    The only consolation is that the star field of the 70th courtyard is incomparably strong. Some people have been blessed by the emperor of heaven, so they did not collapse, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    Without the blessing of the five heavenly emperors of the human race, most of this area will be directly turned into dust like extraterritorial stars.


    Although this place is shining into the sky, it itself remains motionless and shows no signs of destruction.


    "Click"


    Chengxian road exploded, and another body fell, which was shocking. It was either an immortal or the legendary emperor of heaven. After all, that dress was too old, but then he also said in heaven and became a part of heaven''s tunnel.


    It can be said that this is a world shaking change. Suddenly, the emperor of heaven returned to heaven. Some strong people who are too close are affected by this smell and turn into nothingness on the spot, which can''t be stopped at all.


    "It won''t be too long. Chengxian road will explode, the immortal gate will be completely opened, and the ancient emperor of heaven will return!"


    "Maybe these days!"


    Many people predict that the opening time of Chengxian road should be very near. But then there were all kinds of changes, all kinds of fairy lights flying, and a section of the body flew out of the Chengxian road and returned to heaven.


    So far, the remains of four heavenly emperors have appeared between heaven and earth, and also in heaven. At the same time, this time, in the deep crack of Chengxian Road, there are bursts of hissing roars, like endless creatures roaring.


    "Real dragon! I seem to see the legendary real dragon emperor! Flying across the sky!"


    "No, it''s not a real dragon. It''s mostly the creatures of the immortal region!"


    "It''s probably just the rule of immortality."


    On this day, all the strong powers in the star region where the whole 70th hospital is located were shocked, and all the strong were ready to fight at any time.


    Of course, they did not enter the path of immortality, but wanted to rise up and leave the area temporarily. Because they know that the supreme existence of the Jedi and the quasi emperor are mostly out, and they must make way for them.


    Of course, those people whose longevity is nearly yuan still stay here, because their lives have come to an end and there is no need to toss like this.


    Others rushed out in all directions, as far as they wanted, all quietly waiting for that moment to come.


    "Boom"


    Chengxian road collapsed, clouds churned, white as white fog, and peace reached the extreme. As long as you take a breath inside, you can prolong your life for several years.


    "Well, the real immortal spirit can definitely nourish a person''s spirit and body. Even the quasi emperor will have an effect and accelerate their enlightenment!"


    Many people were shocked. Many strong people rushed out with decadent bodies, desperately absorbed immortal Qi, and made their essence, Qi and spirit stronger. Their state was several times better than before.


    This scene naturally triggered a riot. Some people who had left rushed back quickly with a reluctant look on their faces, because it was an immortal spirit against the sky. Taking a breath can make people better. I don''t know how many times.


    No one wants to miss these fairies, because it is likely that this is the only chance they can get.


    There was another loud noise. The whole 70 hospitals trembled and the immortal spirit rose into the sky, just like a flourishing fireworks. I don''t know how many people have been nourished. This is a sign that the gate of the fairy world will be opened.


    In the click sound, if hidden, if not, the huge crack cracked, trembled in chaos, towering Songyue.


    Tianmen Mountain is turned into a gate, which is completely opened. Through the cracks in the middle, you can see a huge world inside, with a vague outline of buildings.


    This place seems to have fairyland buildings. It''s too grand. But there is only a vague outline. I can''t see clearly, but the more I can''t see clearly, the more I feel a sense of expectation.

 Chapter 2190

    Is the fairyland within Chengxian road? This is everyone''s expectation and everyone''s doubt. After all, those buildings are really too majestic. They are vaguely reflected with a vague outline.


    With a loud "click", the huge crack burst again.


    Inside, there was a kind of rubble and bricks flying out, wrapped with a trace of Fairy Spirit, containing a near immortal power in it. While these things fly out, people vaguely seem to hear the sound of fairy music. At the same time, through this crack, they see the truth of the fairy realm.


    However, soon, those vague scenes became solid again, and everything was invisible and blocked by all numbers.


    "This is the world! This is the day! This is the moment!"


    In the Jedi of life, there was a sudden opening of the supreme being. Although he was not drinking hard, he did not deliberately hide it. In a word, the stars shook all over the sky and exploded directly. Obviously, this plain word contains unspeakable emotions. It is not too terrible to say that it is peerless. The supreme Jedi in life may not be as calm as people think. In fact, they are also very excited when they face all this.


    "Boom"


    When the sky collapsed and the earth disappeared, a more dazzling light appeared in the crack of Chengxian road. It can be said that it is unimaginable that all the ancient trees, stone carvings filled with immortality and the damaged rubble of unknown era flew out.


    After flying out for a moment, these things exploded at the same time. In the deepest place, the smell of chaos filled out, revealing a huge city.


    The city is not complete, only the part of the city gate, and it is not made of something, but a legendary thing condensed by the law and Fairy Spirit.


    Many strong people stand between heaven and earth, and the right time and place are waited for.


    "After waiting for ages, it still appears!"


    Except for the strong ones whose Shouyuan was going to dry up, everyone else fled. Chengxian road was opened. The right time and place were waited for by everyone.


    There were sighs among many life Jedi. There is sadness and helplessness in this voice, as well as a kind of relief. Obviously, in order to wait for this life, the supreme existence of these suspected once preachers and once heavenly emperors has paid an unimaginable price.


    "Roar"


    In Chengxian Road, it seems that some creatures have sensed the changes in the outside world. At this moment, a figure appears in the city gate, wandering there, as if watching the people in the world of the heavens.


    It was a giant spirit God in gold armor, holding a giant axe, emitting towering authority.


    "Drink"


    With a loud cry, another giant spirit appeared, and he held a square sky painting halberd in his hand, with the same terrible breath.


    "This is the legendary heavenly soldier and general guarding the portal of the immortal domain! The immortal domain has really appeared!"


    Some of the strong can''t help it. Their time is running out, and many have only a few days left. At this moment, they rushed out to the front, desperate to enter the city gate.


    However, the moment they approached, a terrible smell of the road spread out, making them become a part of heaven and earth, a light rain and return to nature.


    "This is not a real creature!" someone saw something.


    "This is just a scene of the evolution of the principles and laws of the immortal kingdom. You see, most of the city gate is the real gate of the immortal kingdom to some extent. It has not been opened yet, and most of the two giant spirits have evolved from the principles of the Tao. They guard before the city gate, and their purpose is not to let anyone near!"


    Some people have seen part of the truth, but it is a pity that some of the strong have died, but this is good. They are understood in infinite satisfaction and die cleanly without any pain.


    But their death is not meaningless. At least many of those who were originally eager to be strong calmed down a little and no longer want to enter them at the first time.


    "Dang"


    In the remote four wastelands and the East wasteland, at this moment, a virtual shadow of a bronze bell appeared and appeared in this place across endless time and space. Then it shook gently and spread a terrible smell, which directly caused the area to collapse, and it itself disappeared quickly.


    "Well, this is the moment! Even the Donghuang bell, the great instrument of Chengxian, has been displayed, indicating that this is the right time and the right place. Chengxian road will be opened and everyone will be killed!"


    The supreme being in the living Jedi roared. At the same time, at the most correct time point, it made the stars tremble and the big stars collapse. At this moment, all the major living Jedi were shining into the sky. It was suspected that the breath of the once preacher broke out and made the heavens tremble.


    The shocking change almost officially began at this moment, and the prosperity of this world appeared here!


    In the roaring sound, the fairy law danced and the heaven and earth trembled. Among the major life Jedi, the voice of the fairy law continued to be heard. All kinds of heaven and earth laws appeared. Although they were extremely hazy, they all appeared in the world. Huge figures spread out. Each figure represented a kind of Avenue and was once supreme.


    Obviously, these supreme beings are restoring their state. It seems that they want to deduce their combat power to the top, carry out the ultimate war, enter the road to immortality, and become immortality through this.


    It will cost a heavy price to recover to the most glorious peak in the past. It may no longer be able to break the Lingtai, and there is no way to continue to be dusty.


    This means that if these supreme beings can enter the path of becoming immortals in this life, they will become immortals against the sky. If they fail unfortunately, they will almost sit down directly and can no longer resist the power of time.


    The supreme being from Yingzhou mountain appeared first. He sat on a jade lotus platform, walked slowly towards the place.


    The smell of chaos spread out and completely annihilated the area, but it was vaguely possible to see a human creature in it, but no one could tell what race it was. However, we can see that he has an emperor''s crown on his head and an emperor''s robe. He can''t see the lineup clearly, his hair is shining, and there is a general scene of destruction of the sun, moon and stars in his eyes.


    This seems to be an ancient emperor. People can''t help but suspect that he may be the ancient emperor of the mythical era or even the lost era.


    He sat on the lotus platform with a fairy sword on his knee. In the fairy sword, there was a peerless Qi machine rising into the sky. Almost in a moment, he came near.


    He looked at the immortal road ahead indifferently, and would rush into it at any time. No one can see his face clearly, but his eyes definitely contain a sense of fortitude. He may die in battle or fail, but the probability of success is very high. Otherwise, how could he be born? Even if it fails, these former heavenly emperors will end in glory, and there will be no other.


    In the other direction, in the reincarnation cave, there is also a strong man. He is wrapped in stone armor. It looks incomparably old. The rich Fairy Spirit envelops him, which makes his whole person terrible and towering.


    In his hand, there was a very old stone spear, which seemed to tie a piece of scrap iron to the top with an ordinary wood. However, if someone who knows the goods is here, he can instantly recognize that this piece of wood seems to be a legendary building wood, and that piece of scrap iron is also very extraordinary. It is called mythical black iron, which is the raw material for casting imperial soldiers.


    Some people actually cast such a piece of imperial soldiers by such primitive means. Although it is ordinary, every breath can still crush the heavens, crush hundreds of millions of stars, and explode everything in the world.


    The supreme being walked out one step, just a breath of time, and he came before Chengxian road.


    In a flash, there were two supreme beings, both of whom were suspected of being once preachers. This scene was too shocking. Even those who stayed away and watched with the help of various arrays in the distance felt that they were cold from the head to the bottom of their feet. Because these people were too powerful, they were inferior to these beings.


    "There can be no mistake. I''m really the former preacher and the former Emperor of heaven!" someone trembled.


    "I seem to have witnessed the portraits of these two people somewhere!" someone trembled seriously and almost softened.


    "Ho"


    In another area of the four wastelands, the ghost city seems to be full of ghost gas, just like the underworld has opened at this moment. Endless grievances rise to the sky, and an unimaginable great compassion is willing to rise to the sky and shake the ages.


    A ghost emperor was born. His figure is vague and has no entity. It should be the legendary ghost or ghost repair, but there is a crack in his Lingtai, which is being gradually repaired at the moment, which is enough to show that he must have been a preacher.


    At the same time, it holds a magic staff made of crystal in its hand, which is carved from Taiyin stone. It is not too much to say that it is endless terror.


    Because this thing is not only as simple as divine material, but also enough for many heavenly emperors to leave their imperial scriptures. But I didn''t expect that the thing in the hands of the ghost emperor was actually carved from this thing.


    This is enough to show that the ghost emperor is powerful.


    However, through the ages, I have not heard of a ghost emperor in any era, which is enough to show that the supreme existence in the Yin ghost city should come from the lost era. Perhaps in that era, there was a ghost culture to suppress the heavens. Otherwise, how could there be such a emperor?

 Chapter 2191

    When the ghost emperor travels, there is a gloomy ghost spirit spreading over the long sky tens of thousands of miles around. At the same time, there are endless evil spirits. Each statue contains a shocking atmosphere.


    After incarnation, the ghost emperor looked no different from ordinary people, but his skin was too pale to see his bones like white jade. On his bones, there were ghost texts shining and a trace of terror.


    The ghost emperor, who has never appeared in ancient history, once again came to the world.


    "The era has indeed changed. My family has been slaughtered by years?" he gently opened his mouth and seemed to sigh. But the extinction of a family seemed to have no impact on him. He didn''t care about all this at all. In his eyes, there were only two words: immortality.


    However, there was a trace of evil spirit spreading out of the lunar Scepter in his hand. It seemed that once he was resurrected, he would kill the heavens. The murderous spirit of terror is like eternity, illuminating the future of ancient and modern times. It is mighty and powerful. I don''t know how many miles.


    It is conceivable that even if this peerless ghost emperor said that his ethnic group had been slaughtered, he did not have the slightest feeling, but his imperial soldiers vented a trace of emotion that belonged to him. No matter how far away from him, even at the most edge of the world of heaven, at the moment, some people could not help kneeling on the ground and sweating all over.


    At the same time, such breath makes the sun, moon and stars tremble slightly, as if they would collapse directly because of this breath.


    "Lunar Scepter! The legendary imperial soldiers of the lost era!" someone was extremely shocked and his body was shaking. It was obvious that he recognized the origin of this imperial soldier.


    "It is said that this is one of the great tools to become immortal. In this way, is this ghost emperor the legendary immortal?"


    "It should not be an immortal, but a terrible existence in an unknown era, or even in the last era!" someone was shocked and couldn''t attach, and his body was shaking.


    After the end of the era, they can survive, which is beyond imagination. Among the strong who pay attention to Chengxian Road, I don''t know how many people open their mouths, and then take a breath one by one.


    This is not a strong person left over from any era, but the supreme existence of the previous era. Such existence is almost like a myth, which makes people feel numb.


    This also seems to prove from the side that any life Jedi has survived since ancient times.


    Of course, this is just the incomparable shock of the ordinary strong. The strong at the level of the supreme emperor have long understood that as long as those ancient preachers survive, most of them go beyond their imagination. It is natural that the lost era, even the supreme existence before the lost era, was born.


    No matter how the times change, even at the end of the era and the replacement of the great world, life Jedi will certainly exist. They laugh at the wind and cloud outside the long river of history, wait quietly, and come only for this life.


    "Well, so many people have come. It seems that we can do it." the supreme being from Yingzhou mountain glanced at the ghost emperor faintly and then said.


    On the other side, the supreme being, who was covered with stone armor and holding a stone spear, nodded slightly.


    In addition to them, four other supreme beings appeared. They also came from different life Jedi, but they were more low-key and didn''t show any momentum, but directly appeared here.


    Obviously, the next seven supreme beings present will launch unimaginable attacks and attack, and will strongly enter the path of immortality.


    The emptiness of this place seems to be about to explode. The Tao of heaven and earth turns into chaos here and loses all its meaning. The smell of terror spreads out in this place and runs through the ancient, modern and future!


    There has never been such a lifetime, there has never been such a day, the supreme existence of seven suspected preachers stands together. Don''t say this era, even in the last era, there should be no such thing!


    Fortunately, they all restrained the fluctuation of God energy in their bodies and just stood alone. Otherwise, I''m afraid that as long as a wisp of breath leaked from them, the whole star domain could be destroyed, and even the world of the heavens would collapse again.


    If we get there, it will be the most terrible scene in heaven and earth.


    Such a world cannot be copied. The so-called golden world deserves its name!


    Eternal waiting, endless expectation and so on all erupt in this life. From then on, they will launch unimaginable expedition. They will enter the road of becoming immortals and become immortals against the sky.


    "I''ve been waiting for ages. Now that this life has come, why should I hesitate at the right time and place? Kill!"


    The ghost emperor raised the Taiyin Scepter in his hand and killed it inside. He took the first hand and showed the strongest attack.


    At this moment, the breath belonging to the emperor of heaven appeared. Even if there is only a ray of the most common breath, it can still crush the ancient sky and smash the ancient and modern future. It can only be said that such a force is too terrible.


    Fortunately, although the ghost emperor had hatred in his heart, he didn''t want to destroy the world. He controlled his offensive to a certain extent and killed the gate in the Chengxian road.


    With a brilliant blow, the most powerful attack in the world finally appeared!


    "Oh, kill a bright future, kill an ancient and modern future!" a supreme being holding a square sky painting halberd sneered, and the emperor''s soldiers swept out.


    Soon, the remaining five supreme beings were also shot. At this moment, the majesty of the imperial way spread out, and the immortal breath startled the ancient and modern future! In the invincible world of his own time, seven people who can''t see their opponents for thousands of years before and after join hands to kill into the immortal realm.


    These seven figures are like the monuments of the seven martial arts. They used to be the objects that countless future generations wanted to surpass, but now they appear before Chengxian road. They want to fight the jiuchongtian and turn into the most terrible light in the ages.


    If you want to enter Chengxian Road, you can only succeed, not fail!


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian 70 courtyard was bright, and the Tao of the Heavenly Emperor level was colliding with the breath. The seven offensive attacks came out towards the front and entered the Chengxian road. Such a blow has never been seen since ancient times. It is not too much to say that it is the strongest since the founding of the world.


    Whether it is success or failure, such a scene is destined to remain in the history of the cultivation world, and it is the most brilliant and brilliant stroke. Even at the end of the era, most of them can not hide their glory.


    With a loud noise, the earth fell apart and everyone fell into it together.


    In the crack of Chengxian Road, it is like having an independent consciousness at the moment. Various fairy laws are intertwined. Each blow can crush the quasi emperor and resist the emperor of heaven. Obviously, the so-called road to immortality will never be a calm Road, but contains a unique killing opportunity in it.


    If you want to enter Chengxian Road, everyone can enter, provided you have enough strength.


    Since ancient times, the theory of war fairyland is such a thing.


    Looking at this scene, countless people are worried. It is clear that they entered Chengxian road at the right time and place, but there are still such shocking changes. It is hard to imagine what would happen if they forcibly entered Chengxian road at the wrong time. No wonder the remains of four heavenly emperors appeared in Chengxian road.


    "Boom"


    Deep in Chengxian Road, a huge figure came out. It was a giant spirit God. The giant hammer in his hand fell without any fluctuation, but in fact, this giant hammer was transformed by the law of Xiandao, and there was unimaginable divine power inside.


    No one knows how the giant spirit God exists. It may be an alternative creature, but no one can be sure at this moment.


    Moreover, this is not the time to study deeply. The emperor of heaven will kill the supreme existence, the stars will explode at this moment, and the world of the heavens will tremble.


    Then he saw that the attack of the seven heavenly emperors fell on the giant spirit God, and directly deified the giant spirit into the original light spot.


    "Did you succeed?" many people gasped and thought they saw the hope of becoming an immortal. Is this the most correct scene of becoming an immortal?


    However, it is a pity that all this is just the beginning, and more terrible disasters are still ahead. With the fall of the giant spirit God, in the middle of the sky, figures like gods and Demons appear one after another. They are all wearing armor, and each breath is terrible and towering, as if they can block the way ahead.


    These smells are all transformed by the law of the fairy way. None of them has a peerless and towering smell. During the period, even if it is not the real body, it is still terrible and endless.


    "The way between man and ghost!" the ghost emperor opened his mouth gently, and the Taiyin Scepter in his hand pointed out towards the front. One person would suppress the eight wasteland and six harmonies. The breath of the Taiyin Scepter was separated and directly covered the places where the gods and Demons transformed by the Tao were located.


    It was just a breath. All these magical figures exploded. Each figure was frozen and then turned into ice. This process is too fast. It can be said that no one can see through.


    Theoretically, these gods and demons are transformed by the laws of Xiandao and are so powerful that they are endless, but it''s a pity that they can''t stop a blow when they meet the ghost emperor.


    Millions of gods and demons are not the enemy of one blow, but all turn into powder. Such a sight is destined to be terrible and shocking. What kind of combat power can we say? Just a seemingly ordinary blow made millions of gods and Demons disappear.


    It can be said that this is the majesty of the ancient emperor of heaven. Even if it has fallen down at the highest level, once it is born and restored, it is destined to be the only dance in the sky and the world, which can suppress the ancient and modern future.


    Not to mention that there are seven heavenly emperors gathered together at the moment, it can only be said to be against the sky!

 Chapter 2192

    Seven supreme beings exist and stand together in the world. Such a scene has not been seen in ancient times. Their respective roads converge together, triggering a big explosion between heaven and earth.


    Although the seven supreme beings stood together, they seemed to be standing in a different void. Their heaven and earth were completely different. A hanging Milky Way fell from the sky and separated them.


    It can be said that each of the seven represents a big universe and even a larger world. But even so, there will be a big explosion between them, because according to common sense, they can''t exist at the same time.


    However, the seven supreme beings each used their own means of attack, which turned the conflict between the seven into a peerless attack, and entered the path of immortality.


    This is a joint battle between people at the level of emperor of heaven. It can be said that they have never done anything before. Their purpose is very simple. Everything is only for becoming an immortal. At this step, they have no reservation at all, but desperate to fight forward.


    In the face of their joint struggle, in the deep crack of Chengxian Road, it seems that a piece of earth appears, it is shining, so it floats in the front, and then approaches at an unimaginable speed.


    On the earth, thousands of troops and horses roared, and then turned into hundreds of thousands of figures. They came all over the world and shot out towards the front.


    These figures are all dressed in exquisite armor, which look like legendary soldiers. At the moment, simultaneous interpreting is very terrible.


    In the face of such a scene, it can be said that it will destroy everything. Even the prospective emperor will turn into a blood fog in an instant. As long as he is surrounded by these heavenly soldiers, he will certainly destroy both form and spirit, because this is the attack against the Heavenly Emperor.


    "One sword determines the eight wastelands!"


    The emperor robe elder from Yingzhou mountain slowly opened his mouth. The emperor robe on his body moved without wind. The whole person was still sitting on the lotus platform, but he grabbed the fairy sword lying in front of him with one hand, and then he cut out with a sword. He saw that with his action, a sword came out in the air. In an instant, it made all the stars in the universe pale, just like the beginning of the world, and made the whole road to immortality collapse.


    When the sword was swept, flesh and blood flew in front. Almost all the heavenly soldiers were chopped at this moment and turned into endless blood fog and corpses under this sword.


    "It''s not all the law. It may have really existed many years ago, and then it was branded, which is similar to the robbery without God." he opened his mouth thoughtfully, trying to see through the disaster in Chengxian road.


    The other six supreme beings all nodded slightly and obviously recognized his statement.


    After this attack, the seven supreme beings joined hands again, which can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    At the moment, at the edge of the star field of the 70 courtyard, there are many large arrays flashing, which can let people see everything in the Tianmen Jedi. Although not everyone has entered the star field where the 70 courtyard is located, what is happening here has attracted worldwide attention.


    After seeing the old emperor''s blow, someone suddenly took a breath and said, "I seem to have heard of this move, which was heard in an ancient legend told by a mortal... It seems to be the means of a Heavenly Emperor in the mythological era... How is this possible!?"


    You know, there are many unknown races and orthodoxy in the world. Some of these orthodoxy and races are very old. It is not impossible to understand some legends and unofficial history, and even ancient secrets.


    Now, the people of the heavens and the world are coming and paying attention. Naturally, they can detect something.


    "That sword seems to be the legendary seven star dragon Yuan sword. Is it the one in the legendary mythical heaven?" a strong man in the supreme Empire opened his mouth with an unimaginable expression.


    "Yes, he should be right! The one in the mythical heaven, the legendary doomsday emperor of the mythical heaven, in the legend, it was because of his fall that the mythical heaven ended and the later mythical era came. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. The long years have passed, and he is still in the world!"


    "The mythical heaven exists in the lost era. It is said that the end of the lost era is the end of the era. The collapse of the mythical heaven is related to the end of the era! At that time, there was a war that broke a big world into thousands of worlds, but I didn''t expect that the doomsday emperor was still alive!"


    Many people are too shocked to say a word. The doomsday emperor comes from the emperor of the lost era. The last emperor of the mythical heaven in the legend should fall with the fall of the mythical heaven, but unexpectedly, he is still alive.


    From the lost era to the mythological era, the archaic era, the flood and famine era, and the demon era, he has lived to this day. He is likely to witness the rise of many heavenly emperors, such as the first demon emperor, the Tianhe demon emperor, the four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times, the five heavenly emperors, etc. but unexpectedly, he has never really perished, but has always existed!


    It''s creepy. Who are the supreme beings in the Jedi? Their appearance is just a corner. It''s so terrible that it''s beyond everyone''s understanding.


    "Yes! No wonder he wears an imperial robe and crown. In this world, there are really few people who are qualified to wear that imperial robe!"


    The apocalyptic emperor was born and never fell. It''s shocking to enter the path of immortality!


    This also seems to explain from the side that the legendary mythical heaven is just a force built by the martial arts. It is not a real immortal domain or a real heaven. Otherwise, why should a generation of the doomsday emperor of heaven go on a fairyland at this moment?


    Of course, it can basically be inferred that in order to live to this life, this apocalyptic emperor must have paid an unimaginable price. At this moment, if he recovers his combat power and reaches the top, it means that he must succeed. Once he fails, he may really fall.


    "Well, the right time point of Chengxian road is really interesting. Going all out in the past may not be able to open a gap, but today there is a great possibility to enter the legendary immortal domain!" hope is right in front of us. It seems that the power of immortality is attracting the existence of the seven supreme beings.


    "It''s enough that years of waiting has not become empty. We are destined to be the first peerless heroes to become immortals against the sky in history, clearing the fog of immortality for future generations!" someone opened with a smile.


    At this moment, they are all working hard. They really fight with their own lives, because some people have reached the last moment and completely recovered to their peak. At the same time, the cost of doing so is also obvious, that is, most of them have few days to live. At this time, there is really no time to waste. We must hurry up.


    At the moment, many high-level Terrans gathered in the human immortal 60 yard. Looking at the front through a picture, suddenly, an old ancestor of the war hall was shocked and said, "among the seven... There is the Heavenly Emperor of our Terran!?"


    Because they clearly felt the unique breath of the Terran and threatened the ancient and modern future. This is the breath after the Terran emperor reached the top.


    It can only be said that the seven supreme beings are too shocking. From the lost era to now, it can be said that someone has been born in every era.


    "It''s not the five heavenly emperors, it should be from the mythical era. It is said that there was a human Heavenly Emperor preaching at that time. We always thought it was a legend, but we didn''t expect it to be true!" another ancestor said.


    "I''m dying. I want to be born and fight for my people, but I can''t help it! I''m not ruthless, I''m not cowardly, but I''m unwilling to see if there are immortals in the world! I want to know what immortals are!" the supreme existence of the suspected human emperor whispered, and he seemed to be responding to the doubts of the human race, After the words fall, continue to fight forward.


    "In order to become an immortal, we have paid too much. Even if we can really enter the immortal domain, we may not be able to recover to the highest level of that year. Is it worth the price?" someone asked himself, not yelling.


    Obviously, the seven masters have their own thoughts and ideas. Everyone has different reasons, but the purpose is the same, that is to become an immortal.


    It seems that they are responding to them. At this moment, at the end of Chengxian Road, endless fairyland creatures appear. This time, they are no longer simple heavenly soldiers and generals, but strange animals such as Qinglong, Baihu, rosefinch and Xuanwu in myths and legends. They fly with dragons and Phoenix, showing the most terrible fighting and attack. When they are killed with one blow, There will be a shower of blood splashing.


    The seven gods suspected to have been the emperor of heaven are all trying their best, because the number of fairyland creatures killed this time is no longer millions, but hundreds of millions, and the number is unimaginable. At this moment, no one can know whether these are the laws or the creatures that once existed.


    Endless mythical creatures attack and attack in the peerless world, but even so, they may not be able to block the seven legendary heavenly emperors. Each of them is too powerful. Holding their own imperial soldiers, they move forward step by step, and eventually kill under the huge city gate! All obstacles mean nothing to them. All they have is simple power.


    "Boom"


    The supreme being holding the stone spear raised the stone spear in his hand and lit it towards the front. At this moment, it was like the beast of ancient times coming out of the cage. A terrible breath rushed towards the front, almost destroying the real world outside.


    Fortunately, at the moment, there is also a flicker of this level in the immortal Academy of the Terran, which blocks the breath of destruction. This is the successor of the five heavenly emperors. Otherwise, there may be a peerless disaster today.

 Chapter 2193

    All the strong were extremely frightened. After the initial stagnation, they quickly reacted. The supreme being holding the stone spear was unscrupulous when he took the shot, regardless of anything else. He had only one purpose, that is, after he entered the immortal Road, what results his attack would cause, which was not what he needed to consider.


    "The stone armor and the stone spear should be natural things brought out from the mother''s womb! Yes, this one should be the stone emperor in the legend of the stone spirit family! Although in the legend, the stone spirit family has not been preached, it is normal for the stone spirit to preach in the lost era. After all, it is a figure of the last era!"


    On the starry sky, someone trembled and guessed the origin of the stone emperor. It is also a supreme being from the lost era and from the previous era. The horror of such characters is beyond imagination. The most important thing is that the emperor''s soldiers he carried were bred from the stone embryo. They were born and protected by heaven, which could not be resisted by other emperor''s soldiers. The stone spear is called heaven and earth spear, and the stone armor is called heaven and earth armor. Everything is earth shaking.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor of Shiling family, with the heaven and earth spear in his hand, blasted out towards the front, and the spear tip directly fell on the huge city gate, shaking the gate.


    The general breath of heaven and earth burst out and shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies. If there were no other supreme existence to stop it, there would probably be more terrible fluctuations this time.


    "Creak"


    A slight sound came out, which could be called a blow to destroy the world. After all, it pushed the gate of Chengxian road open a crack. This slight sound rang through the world, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    This scene also shows the strength of the stone emperor from the side. It is likely that there will never be a similar hero in the world who can give such a terrible blow.


    At the same time, the other six supreme beings have all made moves. They are all figures who have once preached. Any one has once ruled the heaven and the world, and has seen the invincibility in the universe ten thousand years before and after his own era. No one is worse than anyone. Any one can dominate the ups and downs of a great world.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the huge city gate blew open directly. Although the city wall still exists, the city gate that opened the front line completely burst at this moment.


    With the smoke rising into the sky, the rules on Chengxian road are chaotic, and these supreme beings shoot out towards the front at the same time.


    The ancient city gate on Chengxian road was thus broken! This scene shocked countless eyeballs. It''s not too much to say that it was a worldwide shock.


    But this is also expected by many people. After all, the emperor of heaven, the ghost emperor, the demon emperor, the stone emperor, etc. are all preachers. They work together and fight together. Naturally, there is endless terror and can easily enter the city.


    The light rain is flying at the moment. It can be said that it is everywhere. The road to become a fairy begins to shine, bright and crystal, as if it is drizzling in the fairy way. However, it is a pity that these light spots are also terrible. If any light spot is implemented, it can easily kill a prospective emperor, so that they have no way to live.


    Obviously, this is still the law and power that exists to hinder the preacher. It''s not too much to say that such fluctuations are invincible in the sky and the world. They can''t be seen elsewhere. It''s the most dangerous.


    "Kill it! These supreme beings have really killed it! This is going to become an immortal against the sky!" countless people were shocked and exclaimed!


    Everything today is likely to change the whole process of history and rewrite the situation that no one has become immortal since ancient times. Perhaps from this moment, this should be called the end of the era, which is the beginning of the immortal era! Because Chengxian really appeared in front of everyone. It is no longer illusory, but the seven supreme beings succeeded together!


    But if you think about it carefully, this is also a normal thing. It should be so, because if there are seven such characters working together, who can stop it? It can be said that each of them is the most powerful person in history. When they go out, they can suppress the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and control the heavens and ten thousand boundaries, not to mention seven people at the moment.


    We have never seen a similar scene since ancient times. It''s not too much to say it''s a miracle. But if you think about it carefully, everything should be taken for granted. It should be so. If the seven people can''t break into Chengxian road together, it will be strange.


    Many people have similar ideas, and one by one they are extremely excited.


    "Well, they can really become immortals. The seven supreme beings have killed a hope and a bright future together. They can prove the truth by their examples, achieve the supreme immortals, and naturally open up a new era!" some old martial artists trembled all over. Witnessing all this, it seems that they also have hope, Can also enter the path of immortality. Because the longevity of these people has dried up and are about to sit down.


    Inside and outside the 70 courtyard, there were countless roars, and the martial artists close to infinity were roaring at the moment. Although they are not immortal people, and they did not do it in person, it is obvious that they are very excited, because it means a hope, which makes people understand that the pursuit of many martial artists since ancient times and the expectation of many generations are not empty. This scene seems to make people have a goal.


    "It''s too early, or it''s too early to be happy! It''s just a city gate. In the past, some people have entered it, but what they can witness after entering it is something no one knows!" at this moment, a cold voice came out, killing many people''s passion and rapidly cooling the atmosphere that was close to madness, It also made everyone a little stunned.


    Because no one else spoke, but the current quasi emperor. The vision of such existence is infinitely close to the legendary emperor of heaven, and those who can reach this step basically understand unimaginable secrets. They opened their mouth like this, which was equivalent to explaining some things, but it also watered out the expectations of many people, and made them fall directly from the peak of desire to a cold abyss.


    The judgment of the prospective emperor seems to indicate that there will probably be some unimaginable changes in the future!


    It can only be said that no one knows what the road ahead is, but the next road to immortality is destined to be very tragic. Maybe even the heavens will collapse directly.


    "Boom"


    An extremely terrible light roared out, and the city wall was directly torn, directly crushed by the seven supreme beings, and transformed into the original Tao.


    Finally, this section of the city wall disappeared and became endless. There was no force to vent at this moment, but everyone could still see that there were seven figures standing on the high sky at this moment. They all had a light like holy light spreading out, like sunset, like divine patterns, which enveloped them, Make them look like supreme real immortals.


    This is everyone''s expectation, but it may also be just a fantasy that no one can distinguish.


    "Where is the road? Where is the road?"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    Because that section of the city wall has been smashed by them, and all these things have disappeared, but the most important thing is that there is no road in front. Chengxian road seems to have only reached this step, and then it breaks, and there is no end.


    Everyone is silent. Is the so-called immortality empty in the end? According to the truth, if the seven supreme beings and the seven former heavenly emperors act together, everything can be broken and leveled, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene at the moment.


    There is nothingness in the front, and nothing exists. Even if the seven former heavenly emperors are unparalleled in the world, but there is no opponent, what do they want to destroy?


    Don''t say that they were the emperor of heaven. Even if each of them was in the peak state, standing at the peak of their life and at the moment of preaching, it was of no use! Heroes have no place to play. Chengxian road ends here. Everything has no meaning.


    "Why?"


    "Is the so-called right time and right place false for eternal waiting? The so-called immortality is just the biggest fraud in history? How can it be so? How can it be so? I can''t wait!"


    It can be said that no one can bear such a result. All the waiting and all the efforts are empty at this moment. Why don''t people feel sad and angry? Why isn''t it annoying? Why don''t people despair?


    "Dang Dang"


    The ancient bell rang again. It was still the shadow of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. The sound spread all over the fields and all over the universe, so that all creatures could hear it.


    At this moment, everyone''s feelings are different.


    This voice is full of despair, but it seems to have a glimmer of hope in despair.


    What the hell is going on? Does this mean the end of the seven preachers? They are invincible and unparalleled in the world. They once dominated the sky and the world and were self-centered, but did they eventually disappear like this?


    The seven supreme beings are gnashing their teeth at the moment. Their hearts are full of unwilling and full of sadness and anger.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a glow rose into the sky. At the end of the endless void, suddenly there was a bright light flashing. It seemed that there was an invisible force attracting people across the space.


    The seven supreme beings were already a little desperate, but at this moment, they raised their heads fiercely at the same time, and there was light in their eyes whistling towards the front, just like the brilliance of fire.

 Chapter 2194

    The eyes of the seven heavenly emperors are like magic lamps, which illuminate the road ahead. They stare at the front and seem to see hope and the road.


    "Chengxian road is still there. Xianyu really exists, but part of Chengxian road is broken and there is no connection!"


    "It''s not that there is no road ahead, but that we must make a way, which is equivalent to an alternative test!"


    "I see. Fortunately, there are seven people living together in this life, otherwise too much time will be wasted!"


    The seven supreme beings communicate with each other in divine thoughts. At the next moment, they come out together again. The seven imperial soldiers blast out towards the front and run through the sky and earth. Obviously, although they don''t know the exact coordinates, they know the vague direction and have to try first.


    "Kill!"


    The scream came and touched everyone''s heart. Some desperate people are excited and looking forward to it again, and all forget the others. It can be said that almost everyone is looking forward to their success, because if someone can succeed, it represents a hope that immortality is real and not false. It can be used as a real goal for future generations.


    With the seven supreme beings working together, they soon created a bright Avenue, which was created in the void, directly leading to the distance and running through the legendary world.


    At the beginning, the seven people may not know the real location, but after the initial attempt, they know exactly where the immortal domain is.


    The immortal realm should be located behind the surface sea. As long as you enter from that place, you should be able to enter the immortal realm. As long as you succeed, you should be able to become a legendary immortal.


    "What is the plane sea?" many people have this idea in mind at the same time, full of doubts. They all have some expectations for this picture, because they are so lucky to see the plane sea that almost only exists in the legend.


    In that sea, there are broken planes, ancient stars of life turned into powder, and a dry small world... These come together and become an ocean, full of strange feelings. It seems that there are complaints from heaven and earth gathered here, which makes people have endless feelings, and endless miscellaneous thoughts emerge in the heart in an instant.


    "All the falling and disappearing planes and ancient life stars in the past and future converge here. Is this place the burial ground of the legendary stars?"


    "It is said that after the end of the era, the stars will fall here and regenerate in another place, which can be said to be the place of the end."


    "What about the place of the end? Who are we not? Who doesn''t come out of destruction and rise against the sky from the curtain of sorrow? What about the past and future? Everything is still in front of me and under my feet!"


    "To kill, you just need to kill a bright future. There''s nothing else!"


    The seven supreme beings speak separately. Each of them has endless style and has a unique spirit of self-respect in heaven and the world. It seems that nothing and any difficulty can stop their footsteps.


    This is the supreme existence. The Heavenly Emperor who once preached the Tao, what is the end place and the surface of the sea? These images of endless terror in the eyes of the quasi emperor need life to understand, reflect and understand. For them, there is nothing at all. They can step over it by lifting their feet.


    After all, they are all the heavenly emperors who once preached the Tao, and they are all amazing people. These heavenly 10000 Tao are like local chicken and tile dog for them, without the slightest test significance.


    Perhaps the most difficult thing is that in the immortal realm, everything else is gone, and it is even difficult to stop them for a moment.


    Along the way, they fought towards the front. Although it took a little time, they were finally left behind. Finally, they stood on a vast road again. This road was paved with blue stones, directly in the void and led to the depths of the unknown. The world could not see whether this road really existed or was still transformed by the laws of the fairy way.


    The seven heavenly emperors and the seven once supreme beings don''t care about these at all. Whether it''s true or false, they only have the huge immortal field in front of them!


    The light and rain scattered all over the sky, the glittering and translucent flowers were flying, and an unspeakable breath came to their faces. At this moment, there was nothing to say. They could see that there was an incomplete stone tablet in front of them, standing in front of the road.


    The stone tablet is incomplete. It seems to have been smashed by some force, and only about half of it is left. But even if it is only ordinary, the stone tablet is still amazing. There is a rune on it, and now only half of it is left, so that no one can recognize what it is. As for the seven supreme beings, the seven once heavenly emperors, their eyes are more frightening at the moment, so they stare at the front. Because of this rune, it is likely that only they are qualified to observe and understand.


    "Fairy!"


    Finally, they pointed out the word, simple and clear, because there should be only such a word in this remnant monument.


    "The eternal waiting seems to be right after all!"


    "Just a few of us think it''s right. Others think it''s wrong and think they must continue to hibernate, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the final outcome will be revealed."


    These supreme beings spoke faintly, but the information revealed in the words was terrible. Not only the seven of them survived, but also this level among other life Jedi. They just felt that this time point was wrong, so they didn''t do it.


    "There is no right or wrong, only struggle. I wait for eternity. What I do is this life. I want to know the final outcome!"


    "Ancient legend! Expectation of life! What else can there be besides killing!?"


    The ghost emperor roared out first. At the same time, the Taiyin Scepter in his hand swept out towards the front, and the endless cold breath spread out in an instant.


    But in a flash, all the endless gods, demons and fairies were frozen, and then exploded at an unimaginable speed, and everything was cleared at the end of the road.


    The seven once heavenly emperors took one step at the same time, and in a flash, they came to the end of the road.


    In this place, a huge wall appeared again, which fixed the end of the road.


    There is a gate on the wall. There is a pair of blood couplets on the gate, which seems to be written in blood.


    The couplet said: dare you ask if there are immortals in the world?


    The second couplet: prove the Tao against the sky, and the longevity yuan is equal to the sky!


    Hengpi Road: immortal!


    "Who left this?" this couplet contains too much breath. I don''t know who left it many years ago. Even the former Emperor of heaven is in a trance when he sees this pair opposite in the city wall.


    At this time, the surrounding Twilight began to surge up, making everything hazy. At the same time, chaotic atmosphere spread out, making the place more mysterious, and the bloody couplets were even more shocking.


    At the rear of the huge city wall, the immortal domain seemed within reach. In a trance, we could hear the Runes of the immortal world singing.


    "The legendary dust pass, as soon as the dust pass breaks into the immortal domain, the years will never change!" exclaimed the supreme being who was suspected to have been the human Heavenly Emperor.


    The other six supreme beings nod slightly, which seems to indicate that the ancient legends are true. From what they know, as long as they can break into the dust pass, they can become immortals against the sky.


    "Boom"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the seven supreme beings almost ran to the front at the same time, because once they successfully entered the dust pass and opened the door, maybe they were immortals against the sky.


    With a loud bang, an indescribable violent wave spread out, which directly blew the seven people away, making them fly out against each other. At the same time, there are fairy laws intertwined in the air, making this dust pass unbreakable!


    The seven supreme beings shot together, but unimaginable terrible things happened, because their attacks were all bounced back and went to where each of them was.


    At this moment, the trend of cooperation was disintegrated.


    Obviously, if you want to become an immortal against the sky, you can''t have the so-called luck. It''s useless to join hands. They need to rely on themselves and enter them with simple strength. Only in this way can they have the so-called hope of becoming an immortal.


    Soon, an earth shaking attack took place in this place. The seven supreme beings understood that every minute and every second on the road to immortality was extremely precious. Since they could not work together, they chose a direction to fight. In an instant, the breath of terror swept through the sky, and the dazzling light lit up the ages.


    If it were not for the fact that this place was already in the depths of Chengxian Road, and various fairy laws were intertwined to resolve some of the aftershocks, I''m afraid that the aftershocks of the seven once heavenly emperors would be enough to turn the star field where the 70yuan is located into powder.


    Although the seven men didn''t join hands, they all blasted to the gate from different directions. Everyone urged their own Avenue and their own imperial skills to the extreme and made unreserved moves.


    Because this should be the last level. As long as you can kill and break into it, you may become an immortal against the sky. It can be said that this is a thing never seen in ancient times, and no one can give up here.


    The hope of becoming an immortal is close at hand. All supreme beings have fought to the point of frenzy, making this place an intertwined place of the laws of the emperor and Taoism, so as to resist the laws of those fairies and let them hedge.


    "This is no good. We must work together. We can''t rush into it until our roads are unified!" the emperor of doomsday shouted to guide the whole situation and control everything.

 Chapter 2195

    The fierce drinking of the emperor of doomsday represents the voice of the other six supreme beings at the moment. At the same time, they released their own breath and made their breath spread out, intertwined and integrated into one.


    Originally, in terms of the self-esteem of once preachers, they can''t do this and change their Avenue breath. However, since they want to enter the dust gate, they need to pay a certain price. Therefore, at this moment, their breath blends together, just like the seven supreme beings want to become one.


    Everyone was shocked. Any one of the seven supreme beings was almost endless. What would happen once they blended their breath?


    At this moment, the heaven and the world trembled because of their breath blending, and the whole universe trembled wildly. At the same time, in the depths of the four wastelands, the East wasteland to the treasure, the East imperial bell, the South wasteland to the treasure Shennong tripod and so on roared at the same time.


    Moreover, at the same time, in the endless and distant sky, there are the singing of ancient ancestors and the singing of the Tao of the distant past. It seems that the glory before the endless years is shining, not only illuminating the ancient and modern future, but also illuminating the whole samsara road.


    The seven once preachers blend their own breath. It is no longer just the breath of the seven people superimposed together, but an unimaginable increase. It is more similar to the formation of a peerless array by the seven people.


    A terrible breath spreads out, sweeping the whole universe and shaking the sky and earth. Even a faint breath can tear the starry sky.


    Some people speculate that these former preachers should have a tacit understanding with each other. Their breath can blend together in this way, which really shows a lot of problems and even the ancient secret of preaching.


    With the sound of "roar", the breath of the seven supreme beings was intertwined, turned into a terrible blow, and rushed to the front, hitting the brightest light and rain, causing the earth to fall apart. The terrible crack spread out in an instant and expanded to a very far place.


    People were thrilled, because the crack of Chengxian Road, which originally only appeared on Tianmen Mountain, expanded at an unimaginable speed, and finally tore the Tianmen Jedi, and then tore the star domain, and the crack swallowed up endless stars and absorbed endless small world, which can only be said to be too terrible.


    As for the 70th courtyard, because the array of the five heavenly emperors of the Terran is lit up and blessed by the breath of the Heavenly Emperor, this big city that is almost non-existent has not been blown up. Otherwise, this key node of the Terran will be blown up.


    At this moment, many strong Terrans realized how important it was for the leader of the 70th court to decisively let everyone in the 70th court retreat.


    "Kill!"


    The seven once preachers roared at the same time at this moment. Their breath was the same. They directly urged the imperial soldiers in their hands and blasted them out towards the front.


    Their goal this time is one to one, falling towards the weakest point above the dust gate.


    The breath of all kinds of imperial soldiers spread out at the same time, which was enough to smash the heaven and earth. At the same time, it crashed into the place where the gate was located, and sent out all kinds of chanting sounds, which can be deafening.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth shook, and a faint crack appeared on the door. It opened in a moment, but soon closed again. It still didn''t fall down or collapse.


    Dare you ask if there are immortals in the world?


    Testifying against the sky, longevity and Yuan are equal to the sky!


    This bloody couplet was revealed again, and even a voice without any emotion rang out. Although it was a little weak, it was like being able to erase everything.


    "Are you telling me to preach? Get out!" the ghost emperor shouted, waving the lunar Scepter in his hand towards the front. At this moment, he attracted the breath of seven people alone.


    "Dang"


    The lunar Scepter burst out bursts of sparks, which was terrible to the extreme, but it was useless. Even if the ghost emperor tried his best, it was still very hard and difficult to shake in a short time.


    "Don''t worry, we still have to do it together."


    The stone emperor opened his mouth lightly, and then waved his hand gently, which made the atmosphere of the seven supreme existence gather again, and there was a trend to become one. They attacked and attacked the place where the door was located together.


    "Boom"


    The breath of the seven people mingled again. The Yin scepter, the ancient heaven and earth gun, the thunder Lin Scepter flashing with thunder, the bright seven star dragon Yuan sword and the Yin pity Fang Tianhua halberd broke out together at the moment. The seven imperial soldiers were fully recovered, which shocked the world.


    "Boom"


    The dust gate is shaking. The seven former preachers are really working together at the moment. There is no impassable road in the world, no people who can''t be destroyed, and no obstacles that can''t be solved.


    At this moment, their Tao completely blends together, as if they were one.


    "In those days, this method of breath blending was deduced by the emperor of heaven in previous dynasties. It is one of the peerless supernatural powers. Generations of preachers have paid a price for it. Today, with the deduction from the ages, it is not difficult to kill it!" the emperor of doomsday opened his mouth with endless confidence.


    At this moment, the breath of the seven imperial soldiers blended with the words of the doomsday emperor, and they really killed him. They broke through the city gate in an instant and smashed him in an instant. No matter what past, present and future are directly transformed into powder.


    Once the existence of the preacher level joined hands so much that they really broke through the door of the dust gate and were about to enter the immortal realm.


    Outside Tianyu, everyone was shocked and couldn''t speak at all, because all this needed the cooperation of seven supreme beings, the blending of breath and the deduction of ages to open the door. No wonder in the past, some heavenly emperors fell on the road to immortality. Because everything is too difficult, ordinary people can''t open it or get in.


    The result of this life appeared. The seven once preachers had succeeded and entered the immortal realm.


    "Really? Am I wrong? Are they right?" in another Jedi ruins in the four wastelands, someone spoke softly and seemed to be talking to himself. Obviously, no one has been born yet.


    "Kill!"


    The seven supreme beings shot at the same time and directly entered the dust pass. In the end, a grand immortal domain seemed to be in front of us. We could see an indescribable vitality, and it seemed that the legendary immortal material appeared.


    This kind of immortality diffuses, which seems to delay the decay and death in the supreme beings whose lives are about to come to an end, so that they can prolong their lives. What is this for people of this series? Absolutely something related to immortality!


    "Who is empty at the end of immortal road? Everything is in silence!"


    Finally, they came to the end of the road. There was no way to go anymore, because everything was over.


    A huge mountain wall appears in the front, and the mountain wall appears in the void. At the same time, an ancient cave appears on the mountain wall, from which immortal Qi and undead matter seem to spread, not only rising dusk, but also mysterious.


    You don''t have to think about it. You have to enter it. You have no choice at all.


    If you become an immortal, you will be supreme, but if you fail, it will come to an end.


    "Well, it''s still before the fairy cave. Do you have any unfinished wishes? You should understand that this is the last step. If you enter it one step, it may be dangerous or everything may be empty. It''s a complete end!" the doomsday emperor said faintly. He was a strong man who existed in the lost era and experienced the collapse of the mythical heaven, It can be said that he has witnessed countless ups and downs in the world, and his face is full of indifference. It can be said that there is no expression at all, only the emperor''s robe.


    "Ha ha..." Shi Huang laughed, his face full of cold color, and said, "I''m here to become an immortal in this life. What''s death? It has nothing to do with me. I want to live anyway!"


    "Kill in!"


    Another once preacher didn''t talk nonsense at all, but opened his mouth like this. Moreover, without the slightest hesitation, he took the first action and strode into the fairy cave.


    Kirin emperor''s demeanor is peerless. His hair seems to be flashing thunder light. His eyes are very deep. There is an electric light flashing on the Lei Lin Scepter in his hand. At the moment, without saying a word, he directly entered the fairy cave.


    Other people no longer talk nonsense when they see it. They all enter it directly. Obviously, if people of this level are born together, how can they be willing to fall behind others. Now that they have made a move, they are upright. They are all unscrupulous and fearless. There is only one goal, that is to become an immortal!


    One supreme existence after another, finally even the most cautious stone emperor, and the doomsday emperor also stepped into it. His body disappeared in a fog and disappeared.


    At this stage, no one in the world can feel their breath anymore. Even the supreme existence among other life Jedi, they can''t feel anything.


    Because this fairy cave is the last step to become an immortal in the legend, which is equivalent to the real entrance to the fairy world. The breath here is isolated from everything and can not be explored by anyone. It seems that this place is separated from heaven and earth and is another big world.


    The seven supreme beings, the former preachers, and even the seven former heavenly emperors, disappeared in this way, and there was no sound at all.


    The whole world was quiet, everyone was waiting, no one spoke, nervous to the extreme.


    With the retirement of time, the tense atmosphere is even more amazing, but there is no change. Everything is as usual


    "Did they succeed?"


    "The seven once supreme beings, who have controlled the ups and downs of the world for thousands of years, have become immortals against the sky?"

 Chapter 2196

    After the initial silence, someone finally couldn''t help talking in a low voice. Has the waiting for ages finally come to an end in this life? Now that these people have successfully entered the immortal cave, does it mean that everything is over?


    Did they succeed?


    Many people have an inexplicable conviction that since it is the seven supreme beings who fight together, so many levels in front have been killed. Now it is just the last level. There should be no problem. No matter how terrible the existence is, it is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of them, which is destined to be unable to stop their footsteps.


    However, even with this idea, many people still feel that they are missing something, because everything is too calm. Shouldn''t Cheng Xian be heard all over the world? Why is it so calm at the moment?


    In the legend, since you become an immortal, there should be unimaginable scenes. All kinds of awe inspiring pictures in the legend will appear, but now you can''t see anything.


    "Could it be that the real immortal is actually like this, flying up in the plain and becoming an immortal with the same life as the sky!"


    "Some about becoming an immortal only exist in legends. No one has seen a real immortal since ancient times, not to mention how to become an immortal and how to rise. This may be the ultimate truth and the final outcome!"


    The prospective emperor spoke softly, as if he was judging everything, and they were still hesitating. Because if you want to enter the fairy cave, you may only have this opportunity. Once you miss it, you won''t have it. After all, the seven supreme beings have worked together to make a way. Logically, such an opportunity is once in a lifetime.


    However, when these prospective emperors looked at each other, they saw the uncertainty and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. Some things could not be confirmed, so they still had a line of hesitation.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are some fossil level old monsters. Some of them have only a few days left. What else to say at this time? There is no choice! What''s more, the supreme existence is blocked in front. Even if the sky falls, someone will carry it first. What are they afraid of? So at the moment, they all followed behind and killed in an instant.


    The numerous fossil level old monsters roared out like a divine awn. All of them successfully entered the immortal Road, but just entered it, they made a sad scream, because endless heavenly soldiers and virtual shadows of gods and Demons appeared, and even fairies appeared.


    Such a scene is a tragedy. Among these fossil level old monsters, there are no quasi emperors or even the strong ones in the supreme empire. In fact, even the strong of the supreme empire can''t come here. Most of them can only die in vain. After all, the combat power of these heavenly soldiers, demons and fairies is beyond imagination. Just now, they will be easily killed because they are facing the strongest group of people in history, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to kill any one of them. After all, the gap in strength is too large.


    There are no weak people on the road to immortality. No matter in the past or now, people who have not reached that level can not succeed at all and are not qualified at all!


    Become immortal all over the world? This is just a big joke. If it is so easy to become an immortal, how can there be so many people waiting endlessly since ancient times? So many heavenly emperors will pay the price to break the gods and let themselves fall from the peak state. What they do is this life.


    "Well, it seems that he has really succeeded. There is nothing wrong in this life, but is it really this moment?" in the God ruins, someone whispered at the moment, and his breath became stronger and stronger, obviously to recover to the top.


    In addition, in the immortal ruins, the sea of life, the ancient demon forest and other life Jedi, there is a terrible smell spreading out at the moment, which seems to be a sign that someone is about to be born.


    With the passage of time, the crack of Chengxian road began to close slowly and disappear. It seems that this is indicating that the right time and place will pass, and the eternal waiting will come to an end!


    The so-called immortality time point has only such a moment and will disappear so soon, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Is it really wrong?" someone roared and asked himself, but soon, their figure rose into the sky and came to this place. However, in an instant, four more figures appeared. They all had the brightest light and glittered with endless brilliance. In this way, they directly entered the Chengxian road to prevent it from closing.


    Obviously, the four Supreme beings who once denied everything were born after all. They don''t want to miss such an important life.


    Some supreme beings once thought that this world was wrong and the right time had not yet arrived, but they finally shook their determination and changed their mind!


    The four figures were absolutely different from those so-called fossil level old monsters. When they shot, they also spread the breath of the imperial way. It was just a random blow, which killed endless heavenly soldiers, gods, demons and fairies. They stared at the huge pressure, tore the broken dust barrier again in an instant and directly entered the fairy cave.


    At the moment they entered the fairy cave, the whole world of heaven trembled at the same time. Both martial artists and mortals felt something at this moment, and looked up at the direction of the fairy cave. Especially some mortals, they don''t know what happened, but now they can''t help looking at the past, looking inexplicable.


    "What happened in the end? Will there be a scene of immortality from now on? I don''t know whether there will be a legendary person who can get the way of chicken and dog to heaven? Even if the light and rain of immortality bathe me and others, everything will be different!" someone opened with expectation on his face.


    "Oh, no, I always feel frightened. There will probably be something unimaginable that will happen. It won''t be a good thing in your imagination." a fossil old monster from Tianji Pavilion suddenly shivered. In terms of his Shouyuan, if he deduces the Tianji again, he will definitely die on the spot. But at this moment, he suddenly had a hunch, which made him tremble all over.


    "No, it''s not the smell of immortality, but it makes me feel uneasy. Most of the big things are going to happen." a prospective emperor slowly opened his mouth and looked a little pale.


    "The time point of immortality, the biggest change in history, the end of the era? Is it really that the end of the era is coming? Moreover, this end is not the smooth passage we imagined. The end of an era will most likely be accompanied by the fall of endless creatures." another prospective Emperor seems to shiver, almost subconsciously retreating a certain distance.


    In addition to the supreme existence, the two current quasi emperors basically represent the most powerful power in the world. But such characters actually feel a little uneasy, which is creepy.


    The opening and ending of Cheng Xian Road may not be as perfect as it is in legend, and what simultaneous interpreting is likely to happen.


    "What is going to happen? Will the end of the era really come?"


    "Could it be that the immortality of the supreme existence will change the Qi of the whole universe, and then unimaginable and unpredictable changes will happen?"


    At this moment, it can be said that the whole world was shocked, not only the quasi emperor, but also the strong people close to the star domain of the 70yuan began to notice that something was wrong. Many people just stood in place and were wet with cold sweat. There was always a very uneasy feeling that something unimaginable was about to happen.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the place where the fairy cave is located, almost subconsciously. Everyone feels that if something really happens, it is definitely because of Chengxian Road, and there will be no other reason.


    However, the location of Chengxian Road, including the fairy cave, is quiet at the moment. There are two groups of supreme beings. Eleven people have entered it respectively, but there is no movement, just as they have really become immortals.


    As time goes by, I don''t know whether it''s a few days or months. All this makes no difference to waiting. In their eyes, the crack of Chengxian road is constantly healing and closing. It can be said that this life is really coming to an end. When everything is over, many people''s desire to become immortal will eventually become empty.


    But! At this last critical moment, at the moment when everything was about to end, an earth shaking and earth shattering sound came out, the whole Chengxian road exploded, and then the crack expanded again in an instant.


    There is a reason for everything, because at the moment, at the mouth of the cave, a figure appeared again, and his appearance prevented all these changes, so that the crack of Chengxian road was torn again.


    The bright light appeared on him. He seemed to have endless power, like pieces of ancient stars covering him. It was incomparably bright and gorgeous to the extreme.


    Is this the fairy?


    Everyone was shocked and then excited. Is there a supreme being who wants to kill again after becoming an immortal and guide the world to become an immortal? What a heart is this? What a volunteer! Everyone was excited, and even many people took the initiative to prepare for it, hoping that they were the first to become immortals.


    "I"


    At the moment when everyone was excited, everyone was excited, and everyone could not calm down, there was a very sad voice. There was only one character without subsequent words, but this character contained a sense of desolation, sadness, pain, unwillingness and despair. The extreme terror directly shook the heavens and the world, making everyone desperate.


    At this moment, some of the arrangements of the five heavenly emperors near the 70 courtyard collapsed and could not stop the roar.

 Chapter 2197

    What the hell happened? It can be said that everyone is thrilled at this moment. The so-called immortality is definitely not like this. There must have been some changes in the legendary fairy cave. It is definitely not a very peaceful immortality, but a shocking change, because it is a supreme being that has been killed out of the fairy cave again.


    "What''s the matter? What happened in the fairy cave? It seems that this once preacher is about to fall? Is he going to return to heaven now?"


    "Is this a once Heavenly Emperor about to fall? Is it really going to happen in front of us? How desperate and unwilling it should be!"


    Many people recognize that this is a supreme being who entered the fairy cave not long ago, but I don''t know what happened. He actually killed out of the fairy cave again, sending out a kind of mourning that makes the gods and souls tremble.


    The breath of the avenue was flying. The Tao he had proved was separated from his body and returned to the sky. The blood beads in his body flew out like gemstones. Each one was crystal clear, beautiful and dazzling. With his flesh and blood exploding, his bones also appeared. Each bone was incomparably beautiful and extremely soul stirring.


    What kind of power is this? It''s shocking that a former Emperor of heaven fell into such a field.


    "How can it be so! This life is right, but why am I wrong? Can''t I catch this glimmer of hope when I wait? We are unwilling!"


    The voice of the supreme being was extremely low, and the words were full of a taste of sadness. He waited for an unimaginable number of times and paid an unimaginable price, but he didn''t expect such an end. It can be said that he was in vain in the end, and there was no way to become an immortal. How can people not despair?


    Not to mention himself, even those strong people who saw this scene couldn''t help sighing. His ending was too sad and paid an endless price. He didn''t expect to end up empty in the end.


    "In the fairy cave, what unexpected changes can''t even bear the once supreme existence?" it can be said that in this universe, between heaven and earth, all the quasi emperors are hairy all over and feel uneasy one by one. The two quasi emperors who originally wanted to enter the path of immortality were afraid for a while, if they were not determined at the critical moment, I''m afraid they''re going to die now.


    Logically speaking, there were seven people in the first group of supreme beings who entered together. Nothing could not be broken, but why is it like this? Logically speaking, they will definitely become immortals. It should be that no one can stop their footsteps.


    But the facts always exceeded everyone''s expectations. There was a supreme being that ended in tragedy. It was obvious that they suffered unimaginable things and the result was very bad.


    "Only one step away, only one line away. If I were in the heyday of that year and if my road was complete, I would be destined to become an immortal in this life!" this was his last roar. It was originally a supreme existence and extremely calm, but at the last moment, he was close to madness, and his appearance in peacetime was completely different.


    He lost the air that once dominated the ups and downs of the world and the supremacy of heaven and the world. There was only reluctance and despair and a faint fear in him, which I''m afraid he didn''t notice.


    "Well, it''s not that Chengxian road is wrong, but his strength is not as good as that. Is he the only one in the world who has not become an immortal? And everyone else has gone all the way?" someone trembled and opened his mouth with some expectation.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, there was another loud noise from the fairy cave, and blood splashed out again, bright and dazzling. People''s heart was trembling, and their pores were like needles.


    The red blood splashed like a diamond, similar to flying out of the fairy cave. The twilight filled the air, and the glittering bones flew out of it.


    Such a scene is how terrible, can it be said that there is supreme existence withering!


    All this is too shocking. Who has seen it since ancient times and how many have heard of it? You know, those who entered the fairy cave include the emperor of the lost era, the demon emperor, the demon emperor, the ghost emperor, etc. these people can be called the strongest people in history. Unexpectedly, one fell in this way?


    How is such a thing possible? Almost everyone can''t believe it, because such a thing is really too difficult to accept and too cruel.


    Everyone thought that these supreme beings had waited for ages and finally became immortals, which brought hope to future generations and verified the possibility of becoming immortals.


    But at the moment, the bloody fact is telling everyone that it is impossible to become an immortal. Even figures at the level of emperor of heaven from ancient to modern times, who once ruled the world of heaven, are useless at the moment. They are destined to end sadly and fall on the road to become an immortal.


    This is a desperate truth, not only those who were the emperor of heaven can not accept it, it can be said that no one in the world is willing to accept such a thing.


    "Ah"


    There was another roar. This time, a supreme being rushed out again. His whole body was constantly shaking. The avenue breath in his body was very chaotic. It seemed that he would explode and fall down at any time. At the same time, a very sad voice sounded, as if questioning God.


    "Why do you want to be like this! The reincarnation of a hundred generations and the ups and downs of a thousand years are for this life, but I can''t see my fairyland! I want to ask God if there is an immortal!" this supreme existence roars up to the sky, with a kind of despair and a kind of reluctance. Needless to ask, we all know that he used to be the protagonist of heaven and earth in an era and is definitely one of the most powerful people in history, His brilliance once shone through the ages and made an ancient history wonderful.


    But when such a character comes to the end, it ends up like this. It''s really sad and pathetic, and it''s desperate at the same time.


    "What if the heaven and the world are exclusive? After all, they still fall on the road to immortality!" another old voice came out. They were not satisfied with the years and wanted to compete with heaven, but they lost in the end and couldn''t become immortality at all. The eternal waiting has become such an ending. What else to say?


    "I don''t want to! It was originally the road to immortality, but why is it a dead end that destroys all my hopes?" the fifth supreme being appeared. His words were also sad and sad. Anyone can feel a sense of despair.


    "I''m unwilling! Why is it such an ending? Am I really wrong?"


    "Can we say that our guesses are wrong, not to preach in advance, but to preach in this world and go against the sky in this world, we can achieve the supreme immortal!"


    "There is no so-called right or wrong. It''s just that we were born in the wrong age. We should have been covered with dust in those years. Only when we compete for the front in this world can we hope to become immortal! And we preach too early. In this way, we still want to survive in this world and become immortal in this world. It''s a great joke! Ha ha!"


    It can be said that these supreme beings have endless grief. Their voices resound through the world, as if they are awakening future generations'' expectations for the road to immortality, and as if they are pointing out how to become immortality.


    "Hehe, the gods and spirits heard it together! The time point is right, and the place is also right, but the most important thing is that we missed an era! At this moment, what is missing is not others, but a correct person!" another supreme being walked out. While spitting blood, he opened his mouth in a sad and shrill way, with a look of relief and despair.


    You know, just now there were eleven supreme beings, and now there are two supreme beings who have died and fallen completely. Not because they are not strong enough, but because their longevity has dried up. After all, they can''t stick to it in their old age.


    Such an outcome is really too sad. Several people who can come out have basically paid a huge price. Moreover, some people are still in the fairy cave at the moment. They don''t know life or death, and they are likely to die quietly.


    "Why? Such a life!"


    Someone sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Boom"


    Deep in the Jedi of Tianmen, a breath burst open at the moment. There was a figure out of the ruins with the three characters of Chengxian road. It could be seen that this should be a woman, a generation of female statue. She looked indifferently in the direction of the fairy cave and seemed to be about to attack.


    At the side of her body, an illusory man appeared. He had only gods left, and his flesh had long been destroyed. He stood in the void and wanted to advance and retreat with the woman in the Tianmen Jedi. The goal should be one.


    "Dang"


    The figure of the Eastern imperial bell appeared again. This time, it was no longer a virtual shadow, but a real bell. It was just a blink of an eye. It appeared here from under the eastern wasteland, as if the purpose of its existence itself was for this moment.


    This time, the bell shook the sky, shaking the heavens and the world, roaring, and the smell of terror spread all over the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    "Become an immortal weapon, the Eastern imperial bell!?"


    At this moment, all the heroes are in a daze. What''s the matter? It is clear that they have failed, but how can the great instrument of immortality appear at this time? Some people are shocked and subconsciously feel that everything today should have other changes.


    In Chengxian Road, there is a sneer from the supreme being who came out alive. Even if they have reached the end of their life, they may fall at any time, but at the moment, they still look indifferent, as if they are the only one in the sky and the world. What about even the Eastern Imperial bell? It has no impact on them.

 Chapter 2198

    "Dang"


    The Eastern imperial bell is long. What force between heaven and earth makes it vibrate silently. A kind of fairy law sprays from it, and then enters the fairy cave, making a fairy road begin to vibrate.


    At this moment, the heavens began to resonate, and it seemed that something else was about to be born. Even the most arrogant Shi Huang frowned at the moment, as if he had found something strange.


    "Hiss"


    The void vibrated. In the depths of the ruins of Tianmen Jedi, there was a breath that seemed to break the earth. Countless lights gathered at this moment and spread to the place where the fairy cave was located.


    This is a tripod, which contains the breath of heaven and suppress the ages.


    "What? The legendary immortal weapon? Tongtian tripod? Another one was born!"


    "After a long time of disappearance, the Tongtian tripod, which is as famous as the Jiutian coffin, the Donghuang bell and the Kongtong seal, was born? Was it inspired by the Donghuang bell and then appeared? It''s a groundbreaking force!"


    "Is this saying that becoming an immortal must rely on the great instrument of becoming an immortal, so as to prove the Tao against the sky before it can succeed?"


    People were shocked. According to the legend, there are four treasures in the four wastelands, namely the Eastern Emperor bell, the Jiutian coffin, the Tongtian tripod and the Kongtong seal. These four things are more ancient and more mysterious. They are all called immortal weapons, which can be said to be mysterious and terrible.


    But now, the appearance of the Donghuang bell is just enough, and the tripod has been driven. It seems to be verifying some ancient prophecy, which makes people feel creepy and have a little expectation.


    With the strike of the Eastern imperial bell and the strike of the Tongtian tripod, the two immortal instruments recovered independently and sent out waves that could sweep everything.


    "Dong"


    The sky broke and the earth broke. There was an indescribable big explosion in the whole fairy cave. It was obvious that the war had been violent and crazy. Although such two strikes were not as overbearing as the supreme hand, this smell was enough to explain everything.


    Donghuang bell and Tongtian tripod seem to cooperate closely with each other. They are shaking and dropping wisps of brilliance. It seems that they are going to enter the depths of the fairy cave and into the legendary fairy realm.


    However, no one is in charge of these two immortal tools at the moment. Although they are powerful and fully recovered, they always make people feel that something is missing. Even if they are extremely violent and crazy at the moment, they still can''t break into the immortal realm in the end.


    "Can''t get in..." it seems that there is a vague idea inside the Donghuang bell, telling everyone that it has failed.


    The Tongtian tripod also shook, and a clear divine thought came out, telling everyone that he could not enter it.


    "What on earth are you? Is someone in charge behind the scenes?" there is no upper existence, frowning.


    "We are just gods, not human beings, so we can''t get in!" a divine thought wave came from the two immortal tools at the same time. It was explained that they all had hidden forces for this life, but just now everything was determined that these forces could not get into the immortal domain. Unless their former master was alive, everything would be impossible.


    "The former owner of Chengxian weapon? It seems that even the former owner of Chengxian weapon has not succeeded. The so-called Chengxian weapon seems to be nothing more than the imperial soldiers of the lost era." a supreme being opened his mouth indifferently. Obviously, he touched a corner of the truth. He looked at Donghuang bell and Tongtian tripod coldly. He had no desire to do anything. When they reached this level, it was obvious that he would not do anything uncertain.


    "On the contrary, I believe that this is not an ordinary imperial soldier, but an immortal weapon cast for immortality. Although it is not the same owner, it may need four immortal protectors to succeed." one supreme being sighed and said, as if pointing out today''s ending.


    Will this life end like this? Even if there are two pieces of immortal tools, they still can''t succeed.


    In the distance, the figure of Ye Chong and others appeared. Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin shook slightly. It seemed to be out of control at this moment, but it was still suppressed by Ye Chong town. After all, ye Chong is half the owner of Jiutian coffin at the moment.


    He just stared at the depths of Tianmen Jedi, frowned for a long time, waved back quietly with the people around him, and hid away from a safer distance. At present, Chengxian road is a fire pit no matter how you look at it. Don''t mention that ye Chong doesn''t have much desire to become an immortal at the moment. Even if he does, he can''t jump into this fire pit. It''s obvious that several former preachers have died here. What can ordinary people, even the prospective emperor, do? It''s just death.


    "Will this life end like this? The time and place of Chengxian road are correct, but is it a pity that there is no right person?" Ye Zhong murmured to himself, asking the war maniacs around him.


    The prince of God, Buddha Zen, Zhan Kuang and Wu Hou all frowned. No one said anything at the moment. Everything in front of them was beyond imagination. Although they were invincible among the young practitioners in this life, they were really not qualified to say anything in the face of such great changes.


    "End? This life won''t end so soon!"


    In the prosperous land of the world of heaven, there is a sea of stars called the devil kingdom. This area is the birthplace of the ten thousand veins of the devil family. Many evil lords were born in this place.


    At this moment, a huge figure appears in the sea of stars. Its body is hundreds of millions of feet tall, just like the real body.


    All the powerful demons are kneeling on the ground at the moment, and the power of countless blood spread out and merged into this huge figure, making this figure surpass imagination and turn into reality.


    "Boom"


    The huge figure took one step, directly came to the fairy Road, and entered the fairy cave in one step.


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant, and the magic gas in the fairy cave was boiling. It seemed that it was about to explode, but no one could see what was happening inside.


    "Is this... The back hand of the first demon emperor?"


    "How can it be so? Does it mean that the legendary first demon emperor is not dead yet?"


    "It is said that the first demon emperor also lived for immortality all his life. Although he is a strong demon, he has gone far on the road to immortality. If this figure is his successor, there is nothing strange!"


    Obviously, it is inconclusive which demon statue this demon clan''s figure comes from, but basically everyone feels that this should be the backhand of the first demon emperor, because only it can leave such a backhand in the demon clan. In the demon family, the identity of the first demon emperor is too extraordinary. It''s not too much to say that he is the god worshipped by all living beings. Only he is qualified to attract so many creatures of the demon family to take the initiative to donate their blood.


    "Carry the life of all living beings and enter the path of immortality? It''s not a real body, but an incarnation." the doomsday emperor''s robe is broken at the moment, but he stares at the scene indifferently and shakes his body slightly.


    Shi Huang sneered repeatedly. It seemed that there were several cracks in the heaven and earth armor on his body, and there was blue blood flowing out inside, but the breath of the world was still spreading on the heaven and earth spear in his hand. He looked at the fairy cave indifferently without making any remarks.


    On the starry sky outside the 70th courtyard, everyone was stunned and thought that everything had ended. However, it was unexpected that there were so many changes at the critical moment. Not only did the great instrument of immortality appear, but also the backhands of those unparalleled figures in ancient times.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the first demon emperor''s Avatar was suspected to enter the fairy cave, at this moment, among the Tianmen Jedi, the woman also shot. Her real body didn''t move, but a thin palm was raised, and then a palm was photographed into the fairy cave.


    No one could have imagined that even the supreme beings who occupied the Tianmen Jedi shot. Although they didn''t use their real body, one palm was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Many people are amazed that the situation we see today is amazing enough.


    But those supreme beings looked at the direction of the Tianmen female statue and frowned at the same time. Others just watched the excitement, but these supreme beings saw it at a glance. She didn''t want to enter the Chengxian Road, but seemed to feel that the scene in front of her was a little annoying. She felt bored, so she clapped it with one hand and wanted to directly defeat the entrance of the immortal cave and interrupt the only Chengxian road ever seen!


    This scene was beyond the expectation of these supreme beings, because it was too unexpected, surprising and full of confusion. Others came to become immortals, but she didn''t care at all and didn''t see the so-called immortality in her eyes.


    "Do you want to destroy Chengxian road?" Shi Huang looked back. Although part of the heaven and earth armor on his body was cracked, his peerless Qi machine was not reduced at all, and his eyes were like cold electricity, so he was staring at the woman. The next moment, the heaven and earth spear in his hand was raised and pointed in the direction of the female statue.


    "Pa"


    The peerless lady was a bit stronger than him. When she saw his action, she almost subconsciously threw it out with one hand, simple and direct.


    It looked as thin as a finger palm carved from jade and fell on the heaven and earth spear. In an instant, a bright brilliance burst open, which shocked the Shi Huang''s body slightly, and he couldn''t help vomiting blood. Because he was seriously injured and almost died in the fairy cave. At the moment, he was slapped down by a strong man of the same level. Naturally, such a scene will appear.


    Everyone is stunned. It''s just a disagreement. There are contradictions between these supreme beings. Do you want to fight each other?


    What would happen if they fought each other? The legendary Imperial War?


    "Good! Well, no one has shot at the emperor for many years. The emperor wants to see who is my opponent in this world!" Shi Huang drank coldly. He looked indifferent, his eyes were frightening and incomparably bright.

 Chapter 2199

    On the road to immortality, the breath of two supreme beings collided with each other, and their killing intention was overwhelming.


    The stone emperor was holding an ancient heaven and earth spear, and an unparalleled light burst out on the spear tip. The smell of immortality seemed to wrap around his whole body. At this moment, he stepped forward and was about to start the most terrible world-shaking duel.


    "All allies are on the way to becoming immortal. You can put down your gratitude and resentment in ancient times. You''d better not do it." the doomsday emperor said faintly, but although he was persuading, he looked very cold. It seemed that what happened in front of him would not have any connection with him.


    "Click"


    At the moment when the two supreme beings were desperate to do anything, the whole fairy cave suddenly burst open. It was obvious that something unimaginable and terrible had happened in it, which made the two supreme beings who were about to sell turn back and look in that direction at the same time.


    "Heaven and the world, I am the first!"


    The faint voice came from the depths of the fairy cave, which represented a great self-confidence and a posture. It seemed to make the spirit of the fairy way surrender to its feet.


    "Hmm? Have you really become an immortal? Is the devil in it really the first devil emperor? Is it the devil of the devil family who has succeeded in this life?" this scene caused a sensation. Some prospective emperors outside the starry sky noticed this scene and couldn''t help but burst into silence.


    Those supreme beings on the road to immortality, not to mention, at this moment, there was an incredible light in each of their eyes. No matter how they thought, they looked at the direction of the fairy cave at the same time.


    Is there really the right person to become an immortal in this life? It''s hard to imagine such a scene.


    The sky is full of light and rain, and the smell of fairyland is diffuse. This is the emergence of flying immortals, which is unimaginable. Such a scene has been unparalleled since ancient times, which is a sign that someone will become an immortal!


    Since ancient times, no one has ever become an immortal, even the legendary emperor of heaven. Is it possible that the person suspected of the first demon emperor will succeed? Since then, a new era has been created that has never been seen in ancient times?


    Or it should be said that this is not a sign of the success of the people suspected of the first demon emperor, but the strength of more people. It can be said that all come from the ten thousand veins of the demon family. At the moment, it is equivalent to the mental power of the ten thousand veins of the demon family that makes such a character successful.


    Becoming an immortal seems to be a fact at this moment.


    "Boom"


    In the fairy cave, the violent explosion came out again. The fairy light was incomparably bright and flew out of the divine light, just like flying out of another world.


    "Not quite right, it should not be so smooth." a supreme being opened his mouth with a cold look, and moved his body to one side.


    At the same time, the sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, which had been broken by many supreme beings. At the moment, it seems that something inside has collapsed, and unimaginable forces have washed out from it, just like the destruction of eternity.


    No one knows what happened inside, but they can see that the blood light is melting, and the blood force that blessed the suspected first demon emperor exploded.


    "Hiss"


    The figure of the suspected first demon emperor seemed to want to get out of the fairy cave at the last minute, but it just took a step. The whole body suddenly exploded and turned into a light rain.


    This is not the real body after all, but an avatar suspected of the first demon emperor. At the moment, it completely exploded and completely disappeared in the world.


    "Did the person suspected of being the first demon emperor also fail? If you are sure that this figure is the second hand of the first demon emperor, it means that the demon clan has also failed." is there a cold opening.


    The others were horrified one by one. The backhand of the demon clan was obviously stronger than other supreme beings. Although it was not the real body, it was better than the real body, but it was a pity that it also failed.


    "Even the demon clan has lost, so who else in the world can successfully fight in?"


    "Is it true that only those who testify against heaven in this world are the right people and can enter them?"


    This scene is almost speechless and desperate. At the same time, people''s hearts are full of sadness and helplessness. Is there really no way? In this life, no one can become an immortal. Such a thing is equivalent to shaking everyone''s faith.


    Has the expectation for ages been dashed?


    Is there really an immortal in the world?


    Can anyone really live forever?


    If you want, how can you do it?


    Such an outcome makes people can''t help but have many questions. Not only those supreme beings in the Jedi are considering this, but even those ordinary martial artists have a feeling of belief collapse at the moment. What have you done since ancient times? It''s nothing more than an immortal!


    At this stage, no one will make a move. Even those supreme beings are hesitant and don''t know whether they should try.


    In the unspeakable silence, a moment later, the peerless female statue of Tianmen stepped forward. She wanted to shoot and directly smash the broken fairy cave, breaking the path to immortality completely.


    The figure beside her was also slowly staring at the moment, turning into a man in a Taoist robe to stop other supreme beings.


    "This one, wait a minute, I understand what you mean. You think it is impossible for anyone to become an immortal in this life. If you continue, you will only pay a greater price. But I am unwilling to wait. I think we should try again, otherwise the eternal waiting will not be empty." the Kirin emperor slowly opened his mouth. He grabbed the Lei Lin Scepter in his hand and the thunder light flashed around him, But I can''t hide his injury and let people know that he is in bad shape.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s better to die on the road to immortality than continue to live. There''s no hope in this life. What''s the point of waiting? It''s better to kill a bright world!" one supreme being sneered and said, but the cold meaning contained sadness. He seemed to see his end, but he was still unwilling.


    "I don''t want to die like this, and I don''t want to give up this immortal road! If anyone blocks my road, he is against me!" Shi Huang opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, he held a heaven and earth spear. It seems that if anyone dares to mess around at this time, he will do his best.


    "My Lord promised to give you time, if you die on the road to immortality, if you succeed, but if you want... My Lord will suppress you all your life!" the young Taoist slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, he looked deeply at emperor Qilin and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "If I come out alive, I will fight with you in the end. I really should understand the past gratitude and resentment." emperor Qilin slowly opened his mouth.


    "Different ways don''t conspire against each other. The way you and others choose is different from ours. I hope you don''t obstruct again. It''s not good for both sides." the emperor of doomsday took a deep look at the peerless woman and meant something.


    The peerless woman was silent. She didn''t speak from beginning to end. At this moment, she didn''t speak either. Instead, she looked indifferent again, and then stepped back, which seemed to represent her attitude.


    Several supreme beings looked at each other. After determining that the peerless female would not do it again, their eyes fell on Chengxian road again.


    "Let''s go, there''s no time. If we don''t try again, it''s really meaningless!" the supreme existence of the suspected Terran emperor smiled at the moment. Then he entered the fairy cave again and wanted to make a final attempt.


    "Kill!" a suspected devil entered the fairy cave and broke out with all his strength.


    "Living for immortality is not a moth to the fire, but to fight for the last chance of life. Xiandao, I''m coming!" someone roared sadly and tried his best to kill.


    "In this life, I have gone through and existed. Everything in the past and now is nothing. Only Cheng Xian is the only one! Kill!"


    "My Dharma is unparalleled in ancient times. My way is unique in the world. What is a mere immortal? Open it for me! Extinguish it for me!"


    Several supreme beings are roaring, even if they have been invincible in the sky, have been in charge of the ups and downs of the world for tens of thousands of years, have killed invincible hands in the sky, have shaken the sky for thousands of years, have done nothing that can not be done, and have never killed anyone, but now, they choose to end like this.


    In addition to those two who have fallen, turned into a rain of blood and returned to the supreme existence in the sky, the remaining nine Supreme beings rushed out to the front at the same time, hoping to make a final attempt and make a final struggle.


    Finally, this place has become a chaotic place, with blood blooming and Elegy spreading. It is so powerful that endless supreme existence can not change the ending at the moment. No one is destined to become an immortal in this life!


    Everyone has failed. It can be said that it will never change the outcome of this life. The so-called immortality has become empty at this moment.


    There is no immortal road!


    "My road actually ends at this moment, just, just, although it has been expected for a long time, but it is still a little unwilling. In that case, I will choose to end!" the existence of existence is quite free and easy. At the moment, I sit directly on the ground, and a trace of light appears on my body. The whole person turns into light and rain, so I return to the sky.


    "Poof"


    Others had no time to say anything, but his life had come to an end. Just after leaving the fairy cave, his body exploded directly and turned into blood and bones.


    In fact, these supreme beings are about to die. They have little life at the beginning. They have paid a huge price to enter the fairy cave for the first time, and now they are paying a greater price, and the consumption is unimaginable.


    Everyone''s life ended here, and two people in succession died cleanly.


    "The Heavenly Emperor of the Terran is dead. Although I don''t know which era preached, I didn''t expect it to end like this!"


    Beyond the starry sky, the Terran laments that there are only a few heavenly emperors in the Terran since ancient times, but one has fallen today, which is regrettable.

 Chapter 2200

    "Ah!"


    The figure of Kirin emperor appears again. He holds Lei Lin''s scepter and is covered with blood. The whole person is about to explode.


    However, he was laughing, laughing earth shaking.


    "Very good, very good. Fortunately, I have already had a backhand to leave my road map, so that my road will not be cut off. I hope you can take care of me when you meet my descendants in the future." emperor Qilin looked at a place in the starry sky intentionally or unintentionally, so it sounded faintly.


    In this place, ye Chong was sweating all over, and he felt that he had been seen through. At this stage, he realized that it was not occasional for him to enter the abyss of gods and demons of life and death and get the Kirin Road Map. It should be this one who deliberately did it after discovering him, in order to leave his inheritance. Although it is not the only inheritance, the Kirin emperor left a successor.


    Although Ye Chong has not learned much about the Qilin Taoist chart over the years, he has to admit that he has inherited the kindness of the Qilin emperor, because at this moment, he salutes slowly in the direction of the Qilin emperor.


    "Goodness!" emperor Qilin smiled and stretched out his fingers. Ye Chong only felt that the Qilin road map in his mind seemed to have completely unlocked the seal. If he had been closed once, it would not be difficult to understand emperor Qilin''s Dharma.


    Obviously, this is a gift given by the Kirin emperor on his deathbed. If he gets the Dharma, he will get the cause and effect of the Kirin emperor.


    "I''ve seen and heard too much on the road to becoming immortal, but I have no children in my life. If I pass on these insights and feelings to you now, I''m not helping you, but hurting you. I''d better leave it to someone." emperor Qilin spoke again, but this time he didn''t spread the sound, but his voice resounded through the eight wastelands of the universe.


    With his voice falling, he saw a volume of ancient scriptures on Lei Lin''s scepter, and then the emperor''s soldiers flew out and disappeared directly into the depths of the universe.


    Obviously, the immortal feeling of Kirin emperor and his imperial soldiers disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    Many people''s eyes twinkle. Now it seems that the Kirin emperor will die today, and that thing has become an ownerless thing, and it has been obtained by someone.


    Ye Zhong sighs in the distance. In fact, he is very interested in Lei Lin''s scepter and the perception of emperor Qilin''s becoming an immortal. But he knows that emperor Qilin''s passing the Dharma across the air is the ultimate. He should have a premonition of what he passed the Dharma to himself. He hopes that he can take care of their Qilin family in the future. If he even gives himself the perception of becoming an immortal and the emperor''s soldiers, he will only harm himself. Even without the help of others, these quasi emperors were able to destroy themselves more than a dozen times.


    With Lei Lin''s Scepter flying out, the Kirin emperor''s body exploded. It was also Dao Yu Tian. Together with the other two fallen supreme beings who entered the fairy cave for the second time, it triggered the scene of heaven crying again at this moment.


    "Emperor meteorite!"


    At this moment, even the prospective emperor''s heart is full of sadness. Unlike others, Kirin emperor is one of the seven evils in ancient times. He is a famous preacher. He has been heard all over the world, but he didn''t expect to fall like this. It seems to represent the end of an era.


    "Well, there are three more dead, just a group of weak people. Even if they have preached, the weak are the weak," Shi Huang stared at the scene coldly on Chengxian road. He said angrily, "death? I''ve waited so long, but it''s not for this end. My life is very hard, and I won''t end in this world!"


    Now, among the eleven supreme beings, five emperors have fallen, including the preacher of the human race and the Kirin emperor. Before they fell, Emperor Qilin was the only one who could leave the immortal method, but others could not do it at all, because the injury was too serious and there was no time. Even their imperial soldiers were lost in the immortal cave and could not be brought out.


    Now there are seven people left. They came out of the fairy cave again. Each of them was more seriously injured. Unfortunately, they still didn''t die.


    I don''t know why, when looking at the existence of the seven immortals through endless distance, many strong people feel flustered and subconsciously feel that something big is going to happen.


    "Doomsday emperor, you won''t die in the fairy cave like this?" the Taoist from Tianmen Jedi frowned and stared at the fairy cave. The six supreme beings have come out one after another, but the figure of the doomsday emperor has not been seen.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who dare to shout the name of the doomsday emperor. Many people are wondering what his identity and origin are.


    "Oh, it is said that the chaotic God, the first of the three thousand gods in the legend, stands in the Ninth Heaven of the quasi Emperor... Ha ha..." a supreme being slowly opened his mouth and pointed out his identity.


    The quasi emperor jiuchongtian is only one step away from being able to preach, and is the chaotic God body at the head of 3000 gods. The combat power of such characters is almost the same as those who once preached. Because these supreme beings have broken the Lingtai and made their realm fall.


    "Chaotic avatar!?"


    Many people are shocked and inexplicable. The three thousand gods have always been mysterious, and the chaotic gods at the head of the three thousand gods only exist in legends. Unexpectedly, this Taoist robed man has such an identity. Although he is not a preacher, he is not much worse.


    "One of the candidates of the mythical Tianting emperor from the lost era, but he was finally defeated by the hand of the doomsday emperor and sealed in the Tianmen Jedi. The doomsday emperor wanted to erase his gods and refine his flesh into a immortal weapon, but he escaped. So the gratitude and resentment between the two people was very deep." a supreme being seemed to be talking to himself, Told an old secret.


    This is shocking. The doomsday emperor and the chaotic God have such gratitude and resentment. They used to be the opponent of the emperor and the road and the candidate for the Lord of the mythical heaven? How many people in this secret world know that once they say it, it is really amazing.


    "This..." many people were shocked and speechless.


    All this is beyond imagination.


    "It is said that the flesh of the chaotic God body is indeed the best material for refining utensils, but this one is gone now, and only the gods are left!"


    Many people are lamenting that they don''t know what to say for a time.


    At the same time, in addition to the doomsday emperor, the other six living supreme beings stand on the road to immortality. They have no sign of returning to heaven. They seem to be supporting hard and unwilling to fall like this.


    "Not quite right, the biggest change in history is not over yet, these former preachers..." a strong man in the realm of the supreme emperor with a withered Shou yuan was suddenly shocked. He seemed to have a hunch of something. He wanted to say it, but he quickly stopped.


    "It''s not easy, let''s go!" one prospective emperor felt creepy. He tore the universe away almost at the first time and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, many strong people moved at the same time and left quickly, including Ye Chong and others. At the moment, they didn''t even think about it. They left directly and quickly, because they had an inexplicable feeling. They always felt that there would be unimaginable events in the future, and I''m afraid they couldn''t resist it.


    Ye Chongxing, Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher and other invincible people in ancient and modern times, all those who want to show their skills in this place have an induction. They just want to escape subconsciously. Some people turn around step by step, but most people believe their induction and flee quickly.


    After all, the road to immortality is doomed. The end of immortality in the world is doomed to be no longer. At this time, it will not be good to wait. Since there is a bad hunch, it is natural to run away.


    However, at this time, not everyone is fleeing. Outside the area of 70yuan, you can see a piece of ruins flying from the depths of the universe. The ruins are like a flying island with ancient buildings made of bronze and covered with copper flowers.


    If anyone sees it, they will be surprised, because these buildings are similar to those in the ruins under the Tianmen Jedi that day, but they are older and more dilapidated.


    There seemed to be many figures on the island. All these people fell on their knees on the ground. Their blood flowed continuously and wound around the whole island along the ancient lines, making the island a great killing weapon. If it broke out, their power would not be worse than that of the emperor.


    "Doomsday emperor! The mythical heaven was destroyed by you. You are a sinner in my heaven. You will die today. You can''t live any longer!" the shrill roar came out and shook the sky and the earth.


    The island directly tore into the fairy road and entered the fairy cave. Their purpose is very simple, not to become a fairy, but to kill the emperor of doomsday.


    "The remnant of the mythical heaven in the past calls himself God." someone pointed out the identity of this group of people.


    No one expected that this group of descendants of the mythical Tianting who claimed to be gods actually mastered a corner of the legendary mythical Tianting ruins. At the moment, they killed at all costs and sacrificed many people alive. The purpose is simple and direct. It is to kill the doomsday Tiandi.


    All this is too shocking. I paid all the price to kill the doomsday emperor. It''s hard to imagine what happened to the mythical heaven in those years, so that there would be a scene of collapse. What''s the reason for these survivors to have such deep hatred for the doomsday emperor.


    "When you were in power, you were the biggest mistake, trying to destroy the heaven and achieve yourself! If it weren''t for you, how could you be like this? Emperor heaven will probably succeed! You are an eternal sinner, and you will die today. Don''t linger, just die!" the scream of grief and anger came. You can imagine that they haven''t known how many years they have been waiting for.

 Chapter 2201

    No one thought that the remnant of the mythical Tianting actually appeared. They drove a corner of the broken Tianting ruins and sacrificed their blood to the people just to kill the doomsday emperor.


    Normally speaking, the apocalyptic emperor is the Lord of the mythical heaven. Even the apocalyptic Lord should not be treated like this. But these people, who are known as the descendants of the mythical heaven, came to kill him, which is really unreasonable. Many people understand that something unimaginable had happened that year. Otherwise, it would not have been so. Even the collapse of the mythical heaven is related to today''s events.


    Today, so many things are mixed together and happen together. Any one of them is earth shaking and beyond everyone''s imagination. It can be said that everyone is stunned and tongue tied and can''t speak at all.


    Especially this last scene, people can''t react. Even the six supreme beings don''t start at the moment, and they don''t seem to react.


    With a "click", the fairy cave was torn apart and completely exploded. The road to become a fairy was really cut off, because the ruins of the mythical heaven had been exploded, which made the place burn.


    Such an accident went beyond imagination. No one thought that someone had planned to kill the supreme existence for many generations, which went beyond the understanding of the world and was full of shock.


    Through the ages, who dares to act like this? Even the emperor of heaven, who preached Taoism, may not have the courage to enter the Jedi of life at his peak. Because who has no day of weakness? Who has no descendants? For these reasons, no one will easily plan the supreme existence of those living Jedi.


    But the descendants of the mythical heaven don''t care about these at all. They probably exist for this day. When the end comes, the emperor of heaven is very weak and will perish, and they shoot accurately at this moment.


    In the most critical fairy cave, pieces of Tianting ruins are blown up together, which is not inferior to the self explosion of an imperial soldier, which is basically unimaginable. It was just self violence, which made this place no longer exist and was almost blown to powder.


    Those supreme beings did not continue to stand on the road to immortality, because this life has come to a complete end, and it has no meaning to continue to stand there. There are so many supreme beings, as well as the people suspected of the first demon emperor, the master of Tianmen Jedi, and the family of the mythical Tianting at the moment. It can be said that this place is doomed to be completely destroyed.


    At this moment, the fairy cave could no longer bear it. It exploded directly and turned into powder. All kinds of strange fairy lights danced and rained like an endless starry sky, so it flew in all directions.


    Outside the stars, those who originally ran slowly accelerated their pace. No one who could live to this moment was a fool. They subconsciously realized that something was wrong and ran away.


    Only those fossil level old monsters with a withered longevity yuan stayed, and their hearts were full of reluctance, because even if they left, they would only sit on the road. If they stayed, there might be a little hope.


    "Boom"


    In the huge fluctuation, at the moment, a figure came out with blood all over. It was broken. It could not see the complete human form. It was only a little short of the form and spirit.


    This is the doomsday emperor. Obviously, the blow of the mythical Tianting family just now hit him hard, but it didn''t make him fall on the spot. He stubbornly survived.


    It can only be said that this is worthy of being a preacher. It is absolutely not exaggerated to say that he has been invincible since ancient times. Otherwise, how could he survive from the lost era? This is by no means accidental, but he really has that ability.


    However, after the serious injury, his blood gas was no longer strong and seemed to be burning. He was repairing his body and wanted to recover.


    "Hiss"


    The stars are bright. At this moment, many stars are bright and uncertain. A stream of heaven and earth aura flies in. At this moment, it disappeared into the body of the emperor of doomsday and healed her.


    The rest of the people outside the starry sky are shocked. Can they still be so? Heal with the power of the stars? You know, the blow just now is equivalent to a Royal Army exploding. The power is unimaginable. How many prospective emperors can''t stop it, but now they are forced by the doomsday emperor?


    Even if he is about to die, he is no longer as terrible as when he was just born, but this one is still announcing to the public and showing the world how terrible the former preacher is!


    "Boom"


    The smell of chaos filled the air. At the moment, the doomsday emperor repaired his injury and reorganized his trunk. Then he took one step and flashed his eyes in the depths of the universe. Although he has little life, he is still unparalleled and powerful at the moment. What he has to do is very simple, that is to rush out of the starry sky and kill all the remaining evils of the mythical heaven.


    "Boom"


    A surging breath rose into the sky, which blocked the steps of the emperor of doomsday. The chaotic God took one step and said faintly: "those who are not my descendants just now, I don''t know all the facts, but they want to kill you. The reason why they want to kill you should be the same as if I were you... I haven''t preached, and you don''t reach the peak again. I''m going to kill you now. I don''t count and deceive you."


    Since ancient times, the war between supreme beings has been too rare. Even in the era of loss and myth, there have been few times, and there are even fewer for the world to perceive. However, it is unexpected that there will be a war between the two supreme beings today.


    "Boom"


    The supreme lady suddenly took a hand and slapped everything at the end of the fairy cave into powder, so that Cheng Xianlu was completely cut off.


    Several supreme beings looked at each other and left this place at the same time, because this place has no meaning worth their existence. And the supreme lady is also a step away from this place.


    "Dang Dang"


    The Eastern imperial bell suddenly reappeared. Instead of leaving, it entered the crack of Chengxian road to be healed alone and disappeared.


    "The Eastern imperial bell, the great instrument of immortality, should be suppressed on the road of immortality? Is this road not wrong?" outside the starry sky, the left strong people are cold, and there is a puzzled color in their eyes.


    Even those supreme beings who survived turned around at the same time. They seemed to be a little stunned. The color in their eyes was somewhat unfathomable. Their bodies are now shrouded in a faint Twilight mist, like a fairy fog, but people can''t see what kind of expression they have.


    At the next moment, tongtianding also appeared, as if it was going to enter Chengxian road.


    Several supreme beings were stunned at the same time and hit the front, obviously to suppress the tripod.


    But to their surprise, the Tongtian tripod did not fall into the immortal Road, but shook slightly, directly tore the void and disappeared. Its speed was so fast that even the supreme existence could not be tracked.


    "It''s so over!" everyone sighed, looking unspeakably complicated.


    "Chengxian Road, Chengxian Road, I didn''t expect that no one would succeed in the end. Instead, it was a great instrument of Chengxian that entered it!"


    "It''s not just Chengxian road. Several former heavenly emperors have been buried on this road. There has been no emperor meteorite since ancient times, but we have witnessed too much since this road was opened!"


    It can be said that all this is destined to rewrite the whole ancient history of cultivation and change the beliefs of many people. Even the invincible Heavenly Emperor will be exhausted. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break into Chengxian road if it''s not in its heyday!


    "Qiang Qiang"


    In the universe, the chaotic gods fought against the doomsday emperor, and each blow was incomparably shocking. He took the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword with his own palm, and the brilliance of each blow shook the whole universe.


    "A group of crazy children, if they don''t go now, can they want to be the food of others?" the chaotic God opened his mouth and burst the void.


    This is tantamount to warning everyone, so that those fossil level old monsters who were still looking forward to feel cold all over one by one. In an instant, they understand that great difficulties are coming! At this moment, no one spoke, but fled like a fugitive.


    Who hasn''t prepared all kinds of means to come to this star domain? At the moment, all are crossing the void and escaping at an unimaginable speed.


    Of course, there are also those who haven''t left. They are a few people who are about to fall these days. There is no difference between running and not running. Why waste your energy?


    On their deathbed, they can also witness an Imperial War, which is a wish for them.


    The stone emperor looked in one direction and said thoughtfully, "it''s really interesting. Whether you go or not, there''s no difference between a moment late and an early. Even if you go further, it''s meaningless!"


    "The world doesn''t understand. They think it''s a good thing to open the road to immortality. They only understand half. If we can successfully enter the immortality field and become immortality, it''s natural that everything is good, and there''s no problem to leave some immortality methods. But unfortunately, we all failed... Although several statues have fallen, which of the remaining is willing to die like this? If we want to live, we only have to die I can borrow my life from the heavens! This is the legendary dark blood age, and this time will be the most terrible dark blood age in history. "The ghost emperor spoke faintly, and his ghost spirit was faint and thoughtful.


    "It''s not good, but if I can''t take this step, I won''t go. It''s just a pity... I hope this is the last time. After all, every time I do this, I will be distressed!" the existence slowly opens its mouth, as if it feels pity for heaven and people, but his eyes are extremely cold. It seems that what he says is just a matter of course.

 Chapter 2202

    In addition to the doomsday emperor who fought with the chaotic gods, there are six supreme beings in the field. Their eyes are very cold and their breath is very frightening, just like an unparalleled demon God. Although they stand in the field, their breath has caused the flood and famine of the universe to collapse.


    The cold voice, without the slightest emotion, spread all over the nine days and ten places, eight wastelands and six harmonies, and shook the heavens and ten thousand boundaries, making everyone tremble from the soul and cool from the head to the foot. These people have a feeling that they have no way to live as if they were cattle and sheep kept in captivity, and the outcome is basically doomed.


    It can only be said that all this is too frightening. These supreme beings who failed on the road to immortality and these ancient preachers will trigger the legendary dark blood age!


    The end of Chengxian road is not the end of this life, but the opening of the biggest change in this life. It is likely that the great disaster that has not been seen since ancient times is just about to be staged.


    Everyone understands that there is nothing wrong with the so-called greatest change in history. It is a pity that the change is not an immortal in the world, but the biggest dark blood era.


    Many strong people have fled and want to return to their clan land and ancestral stars, but is all this useful? For the supreme beings, they once dominated the ups and downs of the heavens. If they are willing, they can cross the edge of the universe in one step, and they can walk through the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens at will. As long as you are still in the world, it is useless for you to go from heaven to earth and avoid the of this world.


    "Dong"


    When a supreme being came out first, he no longer deliberately suppressed his breath. It was just a step, and a powerful breath spread out, sweeping nine days and ten places, making all the stars begin to tremble.


    At this moment, the world where the 70 yuan is located directly collapsed. Even if the 70 yuan itself has the blessing of the five heavenly emperors, it is also fragmented at the moment.


    All this is just the beginning.


    It was just a random step. This tall figure made a star field fall apart, which shocked the world.


    What is supreme existence? What is a preacher? What was once the emperor of heaven? Even if they fall into the supreme realm, their strength is still unimaginable. The supreme existence of this statue is just a random step. On the distant starry sky, I don''t know how many ancient stars, small worlds and planes of life burst open at the same time, just like gorgeous fireworks blooming at the moment, beautiful and cruel.


    But the price of such beauty is too high. The whole starry sky is darkened. It seems that there is a unwilling cry from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Ha ha..." the cold laughter came out. It seemed that hundreds of millions of dead creatures at the moment were meaningless to him.


    No matter mortal or martial artist, no matter male or female, no matter any race, it doesn''t mean anything to him. Just a random foot can directly trample to death and kill him cleanly.


    He is a universal devil from the sea of life of the Jedi. Once a generation of devil in the devil family, he is also the supreme existence in the devil family. At the moment, he turns into a man, and his eyes are shining with bloody luster.


    This four seas devil was born in the weakest vein among the ten thousand veins of the demon family. It was very difficult step by step, so he also cherished his life. As long as he could live, he didn''t care even if the sea of corpses and blood created endless killing. His heart is like ten thousand years of dark ice. Not to mention killing thousands of creatures, even hundreds of millions has no meaning to him. He won''t even blink his eyes.


    The chaotic God body looked back at this moment and roared: "the four seas! In those years, your ethnic group was also extremely weak, and you paid an endless price to get to this step step step by step. You also understand how difficult those weak warriors are, but what are you doing now? Treat them as fish on the backing plate? Slaughter them at will? Do you still have the demeanor of a demon?"


    "You''d better have a good fight with the emperor of doomsday." the Dead Sea devil looked cold and opened his mouth, and saw the life essence flying from the depths of the universe, turned into a torrent and disappeared into his mouth.


    Obviously, this torrent of life represents the death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''re very particular about it. These are seeds. How can we kill them? We have to leave something for the future, don''t we?" the ghost emperor also opened his mouth at the moment. He also opened his mouth and saw a torrent of life disappear into his mouth.


    At the moment, there are too many dead people on the exploding stars and ancient earth, and there are too many dead bodies on the earth. Only some women and children, some children and some white haired old people have not died. They struggle to climb to their loved ones and moan.


    "Dad! Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boy! How can you do that? White haired people give black haired people!"


    "My God! My family has been doing good for many years. We have been trembling and have never done anything evil. Why should God do this to us today! My God!"


    "Ah ah"


    All kinds of wails came from the depths of the stars, and those places became purgatory. All young, strong and energetic people fell, and the breath of life in their bodies flew out and was taken away.


    Only the old, young, sick and disabled can survive, and they are the seeds in the mouth of the supreme existence. Relying on these old, weak, sick and disabled to keep these ethnic groups alive, maybe thousands of years later, they can absorb the essence of life from these ethnic groups again.


    However, such a bloody scene is too tragic, just like purgatory in the world.


    "Ah!"


    The chaotic God roared and roared up to the sky. He directly abandoned the doomsday emperor and killed the ghost emperor and the four seas devil to stop them.


    "Chaotic deity, do you think you can stop the seven of us alone? Do you think the doomsday emperor will let your old enemy continue to live?" the four seas devil looked indifferent and said. Even if he killed so many people, his look was still cold and plain, as if he killed only cats and dogs on the side of the road, The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand is shining, bright and dazzling, frightening the world.


    "Hoo!"


    The doomsday emperor got a gap. At this moment, he took a slow breath and also absorbed a torrent of life from the depths of the universe, which restored his breath of life.


    "Hey, how many years have I waited? Can I die like this? If I can''t see the immortal, will I die? If I don''t live now, all that would have become meaningless?" the emperor of doomsday opened his mouth calmly, and he didn''t care about everything in front of him.


    "OK, OK! You finally admit that everything in those years was because of you! It''s useless for the previous emperor of heaven to trust you and for you to be the mythical emperor of heaven. I''ll kill you first today, and then talk about others!" the whole body laughed angrily at the moment, and his breath broke out. The whole person has a breath of swallowing mountains and rivers, with a great magnanimity.


    Although he is at the end of his life, although no one in the world may know him, he still wants to fight for all sentient beings at this moment!


    At this moment, he raised his fist to fight against the Seven Star Longyuan sword and the supreme being from the lost era.


    "Well, after many years, you still don''t know how to be flexible. Although you haven''t preached so that you can live longer, look at how many times my life is richer than you? And your longevity is dry and about to fall. How long can you persist even if I don''t kill you? Listen to me, everything else is false, and only living is true!" The apocalyptic emperor said indifferently.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to live like this? Have you forgotten your oath on the day of preaching?" the chaotic God roared. Now he rose to the sky and killed into the starry sky with the emperor of doomsday.


    With a roar, he saw the sky fall and the earth fall. In this lifeless star sea, he tried his best to evolve his supreme secret arts and urged the chaos secret arts.


    The chaotic divine body is known as the first of the three thousand divine bodies, which is not without reason. One move of the great chaotic method shocked the world and can combine all the methods in the world. Among them, the more skills and methods you master, the stronger this move of the great chaotic method. This chaotic God has lived from the lost era to the present, and has mastered nearly infinite techniques and methods. At this moment, once the great chaotic method is urged, his attack becomes unparalleled in the world. Although he is not a preacher, he is not much worse. It can be said that he has raised his combat power to an unimaginable level.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many stars burst. In front of the great chaos law that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, everything was like nothingness.


    However, the doomsday emperor is also extremely terrible. His offensive is endless. How can it be simple for people who can live from the lost era to the present? When he was fighting with chaotic gods, he was able to testify against the sky and become a generation of Heavenly Emperor, which was enough to show that his Taoism was strong.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword tore the eternity, with a gorgeous light, falling like a flying fairy outside the sky, emitting a dazzling light, which makes people almost unable to open their eyes and is extremely terrible.


    In front of this sword, star rivers burst, and the finished star sky became ruins, which turned into nothingness in front of this sword.


    This is the means of the former preacher. Even if he falls into that realm, it is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The law and the sword collided in an instant and directly collided with each other. The unimaginable law collided with the avenue. This is not only a duel of personal life will, but also a battle of invincible faith. Both of them have their own self-confidence and self-confidence that they are invincible in the sky and the world.


    It can be said that at this stage, this duel is no longer a simple duel of skills, but a duel of one''s cultivation and one''s life perception. These things burst out in an instant and shake the moving world!

 Chapter 2203

    "Dang"


    The sound of terror sounded, and the most dazzling light directly exploded centered on the point of contact between Dharma and sword. Unimaginable waves spread in all directions, directly sweeping the sky, directly destroying many star universes, and turning endless stars into powder and light spots.


    Fortunately, this is an uninhabited space, otherwise, I don''t know how many killings will be created under such fluctuations. But even so, such fluctuations are also a shock all over the world. The duel of those who once preached the Tao absolutely shocked the world. It can be said that all the heaven and all the Tao have been affected, and the most powerful martial artists can naturally feel all this.


    "What? Is this the real Imperial War? It''s really terrible to unimaginable!"


    "How many times has such a thing happened? I''m afraid it doesn''t exceed three times, and there are such level duels in this life!"


    "Although it''s just a duel between the quasi emperor jiuchongtian and the preacher who fell into the emperor''s territory, what''s the difference between this and the real emperor''s war?"


    The whole world was shocked. The chaotic God body was against the doomsday emperor. Even if it was a little different from the real emperor war, it was not much worse. Such a war is bound to have a great impact, which makes the Universe tremble.


    After the blow, a blood light appeared on the right fist of the chaotic God body, and the divine blood flew out, revealing the dark white bones. Obviously, under the blow just now, the right fist of the chaotic God body was injured and a terrible wound appeared.


    At the moment, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword also made a sound of mourning. A piece of imperial soldiers was dimmed at the moment. I don''t know how many times, and they were shocked to fly towards the rear. The body of the doomsday emperor flickered slightly. At the moment, he spewed a mouthful of blood. His body retreated several steps in the air, looking ugly.


    "The so-called doomsday Heavenly Emperor, but that''s all. I didn''t kill you by one move, which led to the destruction of the world and the collapse of the era. Today, I must kill you and end the cause and effect between you and me!" the chaotic God roared. At the moment, his blood rushed to the sky and his wound healed quickly.


    You know, it was injured by the emperor''s soldiers, but it can recover instantly, which is enough to show the power of the chaotic God body.


    "Chaos, when you cultivate to this level, you claim to be able to attack the emperor of heaven, but attacking the emperor of heaven is just a horizontal attack, not a sermon. It''s not difficult for me to kill you, but I don''t want to force me in the past." the emperor of doomsday said coldly.


    "It sounds better than singing. After you preached, you were respected in the world and invincible in the sky. But now you have broken the gods. What you do is to live to this life. You, who can survive by relying on the torrent of hundreds of millions of people''s lives, still think you are the former Emperor of heaven? Today I say I want to kill you! I must kill you!" the chaotic God looks cold, He has the spirit to swallow mountains and rivers. At the moment, he has no intention of mercy, but kills at an unimaginable speed.


    There was another earth shaking duel between the two people, and each blow was extremely terrible.


    "Well, it''s just a chaotic God. Do you really think you''re the emperor of heaven who preaches in this world? Do you want to stop the seven supreme beings by yourself? It''s a big joke." the ghost emperor opened his mouth with Yin pity, and there was an indescribable cruelty on his face.


    Although the distance between the two sides is very long, there is no difference between what happened in the war and what happened in front of them.


    Next, the remaining four Supreme beings also took action respectively, absorbed part of the torrent of life, and restored their longevity.


    "In this life, at the moment of the failure of Chengxian Road, the outcome is doomed. The so-called dark blood era will completely break out and surpass the past. In the past, there were two or three supreme beings, and one shot almost destroyed the world. Not to mention there were seven in this life. I''m very curious. Who else dares to stop all this?" the four seas devil now holds Fang Tianhua halberd, A slightly thoughtful opening. There was a terrible smell on him, as if he could crush the heavens.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, in the direction of the Tianmen Jedi, the life Jedi that had not completely collapsed, the supreme woman seemed to see it at a glance, and then she slapped it, as if the thunder had exploded at the moment.


    At this moment, everything in the sky and the world seems to disappear, leaving only this thin palm, which represents everything in the world. The speed of this palm is too fast. It goes beyond imagination and becomes the only one.


    The four seas devil''s heart pounded. Even he didn''t expect that the supreme female who had been silent would make a move and chose his direction. This blow contained a momentum of one hit and kill, and there was no room for maneuver.


    In terms of the identity and realm of the universal devil, he will not be counselled in the face of such a war. Otherwise, how could he take a key step to reach today''s height?


    "Pa"


    He also clapped it with one palm, blocking the jade white palm that blocks the sky and the sun.


    The palms of both sides touch each other in an instant, and endless stars explode directly at this moment, turning into cosmic dust. The surrounding void is distorted like a canvas torn by people. At the same time, black holes appear and disappear again after a moment of distortion.


    "Poof"


    The four seas devil swayed. At the moment, he staggered back a few steps and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He looked furious and shocked to the extreme. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would not be able to stop it.


    But in fact, it''s no wonder that he went all out on the road to immortality. At the moment, although he recovered part of his combat power, he was not at the peak. It''s entirely reasonable to lose by accident.


    "Lord of Tianmen, you also want..."


    The four seas devil roared, but his words were not finished yet. The supreme woman in the opposite place slapped down again, as if she wanted to directly split her force in the field.


    He quickly improved his combat effectiveness. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand was raised for the first time. On the edge, a light lit up, instantly lit up the universe and shocked all the creatures in the world.


    This Fangtian painted halberd was cast by the legendary tiger pattern blood mine. In the legend, the tiger is the master of killing, and the imperial soldiers cast with this divine material are beyond imagination and have endless killing power.


    Under the comprehensive blessing of the four seas devil, the emperor''s army was completely revived, and the murderous spirit shone in the nine heaven.


    Only people of this level can really urge the imperial soldiers of Huangdao, make the imperial soldiers of Huangdao recover in an all-round way, and make the imperial soldiers of Huangdao stack up with their own combat power to play an unimaginable combat power.


    As a supreme being, once a preacher, the four seas devil was slapped and spit blood directly. How can he stop? We are all people in this realm. No one is afraid of anyone. Since we are hurt, what we have to do is to fight back strongly. There will be no other! After all, they were once supreme figures, invincible through the ages, and no one dared to offend and provoke them since ancient times.


    When supreme existence meets supreme existence, once you start, you will never die. Everyone is at this level. Who is the real invincible? I''m afraid I don''t know until I''ve fought.


    "Boom"


    Endless sea water appeared behind the four seas devil. It seemed that the four seas were inspired by him. Then, the four seas gods could bless the square sky painting halberd in his hands, turn it into endless divine awns, and condense it into a shocking blow to directly kill the Lord of the heavenly gate Wushang nvzun town.


    "Pa"


    The jade white palm fell and collided with the square sky painting halberd. The extremely dazzling light broke out in this instant, shaking the ten directions, eight wastelands and Six Harmonies of the universe, which was amazing to the extreme.


    This is the confrontation between preachers, which can be seen only for ever. If it were not for the arrival of this world, how could this scene be seen in the world? Because no one can see it at all.


    The indescribable big bang broke out, and the cosmic Star River seemed to be destroyed and directly returned to the origin. The star field where the 70th courtyard was located was completely flattened, leaving only life Jedi such as Tianmen Jedi still floating in the air.


    Countless stars burst out, like beautiful fireworks one after another. In this way, endless beauty bloomed under the prosperous age.


    You don''t have to ask. When a supreme being and a former preacher are desperate, there will be a general scene of heaven and earth breaking, which will explode the heavens and leave nothing.


    This time, the four seas devil was fully prepared and no longer as passive as the first time, but even so, his square sky painting halberd shook slightly, and the light seemed to dissipate.


    The seemingly ordinary jade white palm contains an indestructible and unbreakable breath in it. No one in the world can resist it! Even the once powerful preacher was almost seriously injured again, which changed the look of the four seas devil again. He roared again, and the spirit in his body rolled out, making Fang Tianhua halberd boil like a burning torch at the moment.


    On that day, the head of the door, the supreme female statue, looked indifferent and looked extraordinary. She contained a kind of divine energy that shocked the world and wept like ghosts and gods. Her lotus step moved gently, and the whole person seemed to have crossed thousands of years, which directly caused the disorder of time and space, and came directly to the place in front of the four seas demon statue.


    Her action was still simple and direct, without the slightest hesitation. She slapped down again and wanted to take the life of the universal devil. Such decisiveness and strength make all other supreme beings change color.

 Chapter 2204

    The supreme female of Tianmen Jedi fought with the four seas devil. Although there were only a few moves, it made other supreme strong people change color. Those strong people who were going to dry their longevity yuan sighed at this scene. Some people are somewhat satisfied. After all, this time they witnessed two imperial wars with their own eyes, which was something they couldn''t think of in the past.


    "Buzz"


    Fang Tianhua halberd in the hands of the four seas devil waved out here. At the same time, his eyes turned strange black without a trace of whiteness. With the change of his eyes, a black light roared out at this moment, directly forming a terrible killing move, turned into a rune and fell towards the center of the eyebrow of the Lord of Tianmen.


    "Hum!"


    The Lord of Tianmen spoke for the first time, but he still didn''t speak. He just hummed gently. He saw a road map flying out of her mouth, directly sealing the heaven and earth and resisting the rune.


    At the same time, her jade white palm fell again and directly fell on the face door of the four seas devil to fight with him again at close range.


    The loud noise comes out, which is a duel between Tao and law, a competition of self perception and experience, and a collision between life and death. It can be said that any kind of confrontation between supreme beings contains too much other breath. Even if there is only one bad move, it is likely to be completely defeated.


    The supreme lady''s body is particularly powerful. Although it can''t be seen whether she belongs to one of the three thousand gods, when she hits her hand, it is no longer a random blow as before, but there is a breath close to the way of heaven between her fingers and palms, so that all heaven and all worlds have to surrender in front of her.


    This can be said to be a way of self-respect and hegemony. This may be the way she walked out, the way of self-respect. Even in the face of the strong at the same level, she is invincible. She has endless style when shooting. She is calm and calm. She treats her opponent as a grass mustard. Her power exceeds her imagination when shooting each shot.


    "Boom, boom"


    This is a confrontation that words can''t describe. It''s extremely fierce. The four seas devil is once a preacher. Naturally, he is invincible all his life. There are invincible hands in the sky and underground. Even when he met his opponent during the emperor road battle, he swept all the way, and no one can stop him. However, he looked inexplicable at the moment, because his right palm was smashed and couldn''t grasp the Fang Tianhua halberd, which gave him a feeling of severe pain.


    How many years has it been? Since he preached, no one has been able to hurt him. Even if he broke a little flesh, he has long been invincible in the world and killed invincible people all over the world. When did he taste such bitter fruit? It''s unimaginable and unreasonable!


    The most important thing is that his figure also flew out because of the blow, and began to cough up blood. At the same time, he staggered backward, which was obviously suffered an unimaginable severe blow.


    As for the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, there was a trace of crack at the moment. It was because he had just hit the other party with the Fang Tian painted halberd that his fingers and palms burst and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was injured in such a war, and the emperor''s soldiers were almost killed.


    "Do you think I''m old and frail? I haven''t been defeated once in my life. Although I paid a huge price for becoming a immortal today, do you really think I don''t have the power of a war? Even if I''m extremely weak, if I want, I can recover my peak and my extreme combat power in an instant! You''re forcing me!" the evil Lord of the four seas walked out slowly, His right hand quickly recovered as before, but his voice became more and more indifferent and ruthless. The most important thing is that there was no wave on his face. He walked out towards the front step by step, which made his breath more and more terrible.


    "I''ve killed people like you. I don''t know how many." the chaotic God who is shooting in the depths of the universe replied coldly.


    As soon as he said this, all the heavens and all the boundaries shook, and the heaven and the earth roared. Because at their level, why exaggerate? Said to kill is to kill. This peerless female statue must have killed the existence of the same level.


    Several other super strong men were shocked all over, and their faces showed unimaginable colors at the same time. They said, "it''s her! It can only be her, but why can she survive?"


    You know, every supreme existence has its own Avenue. Even after breaking the gods, its own Avenue is the only one, but such Avenue will change, so they didn''t recognize the identity of the female statue before.


    However, after being awakened by the chaotic divine body, it was obvious that they had recognized who the peerless female statue was.


    "How could it be? You didn''t take that step at all. How did you survive?" the expression of the four seas devil changed, no longer as arrogant as before, but a few more dignified expressions.


    At this moment, it was as if he had gone back to the night before he preached. He killed all the enemies in all directions and across the universe, killing all his enemies. At that time, he was also so dignified and promoted his essence, Qi and spirit to the strongest state.


    However, under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to shrink back. In a war at this level, shrinking back means losing the opportunity and being easily killed by the opponent.


    Therefore, at this moment, the breath of the four seas devil became particularly powerful. A trace of chaotic gas wrapped around his body. In the twilight, only his eyes were bright. At this moment, just like the gods and demons who survived the lost era, one look makes people tremble and strong to an unimaginable end.


    At the moment, the light of his Lingtai lit up the whole universe. There was a God sitting there. Originally, the God was a little cracked and a little dark, but at the moment, the God seemed to be gradually recovering.


    A breath that shakes the eternal blue sky and subdues all spirits in the world slowly spreads out. It is obvious that the four seas devil is improving his combat power and wants to restore himself to the peak.


    "I''m the devil of the world. I''ve been in charge of the ups and downs of the world for 40000 years. In the past, I was invincible in nine days and ten places. I won''t lose today. The gods will return and I will destroy this world!"


    The four seas devil looked forward with frightening deep eyes. A sea appeared behind him, but it was not an ordinary sea. There were broken ancient lands swaying, broken life, ancient stars sinking and floating, and a small world howling. These represent all the ancient places of life that had been destroyed by him, and in the end, these ancient places were refined into his own Avenue by him. Because of this, the avenue of the four seas devil is also terrible to unimaginable.


    At the moment, ancient stars and ancient lands began to fly from the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. These were damaged in the war just now. They all invested in the place behind the four seas devil. If they didn''t enter the sea, it was as if the four seas devil had become the master of the heavens again.


    "You have been in charge of the world for 40000 years. What about 40000 years ago? 40000 years later?" the supreme lady opened her mouth for the first time. Her voice was cold, but it was like the sound of nature. People were almost addicted when they heard it.


    However, no matter how moving the voice is, there is no difference for figures like the four seas devil, because at his step, it is impossible to shake his mind because of any foreign object.


    "In that case, let''s fight. The emperor''s war has never existed in ancient times. Today, let''s divide the winner and loser to see who can take charge of the world and dominate the ups and downs of the heavens!" the four seas devil roared. His hair was flying. The Fang Tian painted halberd in hand burst out an unimaginable divine light at the moment. It was obvious that the Fang Tian painted halberd had almost been destroyed before, At this moment, its internal God also revived and roared to take revenge for himself and his master at this moment.


    "Boom"


    The terrible collision happened again. This is the most peak war! The four seas devil has returned to the peak state in the past and stood at the top of his life. Although he needs to pay a huge price for this and may never live again, the glory of the preacher makes him unable to admit defeat and can only fight.


    On one side, the other five supreme beings are watching this scene indifferently. Although they are working together, they are independent of each other. At the moment, they have no expression.


    Of course, they won''t do it at the moment. After all, everyone is a level of existence. In their own era, the world is invincible, and they don''t disdain to work together against the enemy, because they are invincible. Everyone feels that they are exclusive. How can they identify other people as the strongest in the world?


    Once they want to work together, doesn''t it mean that the people they target are stronger? So such a thing can''t happen. This is not the arrogance of this group of people, but this is the fact that they all fight in this way.


    "The four seas devil regained his peak. This battle will probably be fought for a long time. I can''t wait. I''d better say goodbye first!"


    "Don''t you want to see it? I''m afraid the universal devil will lose his invincible name."


    "The Lord of Tianmen takes another road. Although the gods are there, they are also similar to nothing. The universal devil should be fearless of her."


    "Well, let them fight on. Anyway, we can''t tell the outcome for a moment. We''d better hurry up. After all, although we have recovered a little, it''s still not enough!"


    These supreme beings opened their mouths and looked indifferent. At the same time, they turned and looked around. At this moment, there seemed to be a trace of entanglement on them, but it was fleeting and there was no change.

 Chapter 2205

    These are several incomparably powerful beings. They are no strangers to the world of the heavens. They have all preached, dominated the ups and downs of the heavens, controlled the universe, fought wars and had extraordinary years, but now everyone has not recalled them.


    Because these things are gone, they have changed!


    There is no doubt that each of these former preachers is so powerful that they are almost endless. They are all former heavenly emperors. Each of them has a great background. In the past, this was a great secret, but now it has been known by the world and is no longer a secret.


    Everyone at this level can''t be dusty. Nothing in the world can make them immortal. Even if they swallow the immortal medicine, they can only live a second life. Other things can''t prolong their life at all. Even the elixir has lost its effect after swallowing it once. If you want to continue to live, you can only rely on the torrent of life.


    This is only part of the reason. In addition to the flood of life, these former preachers have mastered different methods to prolong their life. Of course, there is also a premise, that is, to break the gods and make yourself fall from the position of preaching and the realm. Otherwise, how can you self seal?


    However, if you are born again after self styled and restore your combat power again, you will make yourself extremely weak. If you can''t become an immortal, you may fall. Under such circumstances, they all need the torrent of life and steal the torrent of life of all souls to live.


    It is for this reason that there is a dark blood era in the world.


    Any living creature in the world has life essence in its body, which is the source of their survival. The powerful people will have more life essence, and the weak people will be less. However, if these life essence can be gathered together and turned into a torrent, it can prolong the life of the former preachers and make them live.


    It can be said that the effect of the torrent of life is better than the undead medicine. Only those who want to steal the torrent of life can do it. In ancient times, only those at the level of preachers can do it. If others do such a thing, they will be cursed by all souls and can''t bear it at all. Only those who once preached can bear it.


    Therefore, at the moment, seven former preachers are still alive and want to live. In this case, they need to hunt the heavens, not just a star domain, but all the worlds of the heavens have become their hunting grounds.


    Some prospective emperors and some strong people have sensed that disturbing atmosphere before, and the origin is here. They feel a threat in the depths of their souls and feel that their life essence will be stolen, but they don''t know the reason.


    However, these once preachers, the supreme existence, will not steal the torrent of life only in one place. They need to steal these life essence for a long time. Therefore, the spirits of the heavens are like captive livestock in their eyes. They always need to leave some seeds for future development.


    Of course, the torrent of life is also like an undead medicine. The effect will be sharply reduced once used. The same amount will be useless once. If you want to continue to use it next time, you need more than ten times the amount.


    Therefore, the dark blood age is more and more terrible. In this life, if every supreme existence needs to steal the torrent of life, it needs to be stolen in billions, and some supreme existence that has stolen several torrents of life even needs the life essence in more than ten billion creatures, including Shi Huang, is a similar supreme existence.


    Moreover, these torrents of life can not make them live a second. They are only temporary to resist the invasion of years, and their life can not be prolonged for a few years.


    It can be said that in order to live, wait until the day of immortality, and live forever, these supreme beings, once preachers are willing to do anything.


    Of course, not all preachers will be like this. For example, the supreme woman of Tianmen Jedi, she takes another road to become an immortal, but she will never steal the torrent of life.


    If these former preachers launch the dark blood era, they will generally avoid the era when the emperor of heaven was born. After all, they have fallen in that realm. Although they can recover, they need to pay a huge price every time.


    Of course, if they encounter an era like the five heavenly emperors of the Terran, and the heavenly emperors come out one after another, they have no choice but to fight and fight once they need the torrent of life, because they can''t avoid it.


    Of course, it is impossible for a real emperor to meet. If it is not a last resort, these former preachers will not be willing to recover to the top, but once they recover to the top, even if they meet the current emperor, they will not be counselled.


    However, if you do so, the price is too high. Even if you don''t die in battle or even cut off the current preacher, you may wither yourself in the end.


    Another reason is that more than half of the heavenly emperors will choose this road in their later years, breaking the gods, surviving and waiting for the right era in the Jedi of life.


    Such a person may have only one Zun at first, but with the change of years, there will only be more and more supreme beings in these life Jedi, beyond imagination.


    In the era when the emperor of heaven suppressed me, the spirits of the heavens were able to remain at ease. But in those days when the emperor of heaven was not born, once an ancient preacher was born, it would really flatten the starry sky.


    However, although the dark blood era occurred in some star regions in the past, there has never been an era like this one, where so many preachers met. It is not too much to call this dark blood era an unprecedented change.


    Seven supreme beings exist together, and there is no Heavenly Emperor in this world. You can imagine what kind of disaster this will be. Maybe at this moment, the Lord of Tianmen and the chaotic God blocked a supreme being respectively, but how long can they block it? Moreover, even if it is blocked, there are five other supreme beings. Each of them is a former preacher, an invincible existence and an existence that needs to eat.


    The five supreme beings looked at each other, and then each chose a direction and was about to go on the road. They all have their own goals. They want to go to different ancient star regions, steal the torrent of life and launch the most terrible dark blood era.


    The whole universe began to tremble, all living beings were afraid, all felt a sense of imminent disaster and imminent destruction, and every living creature was trembling.


    Some people have already got the news and know what will happen next. All of them are desperate.


    "How could it be so? I thought this world was the era of immortality, but how did it become a disaster for the whole world and a disaster for everyone!"


    "Many creatures have been burned, can''t you let us go?"


    "Is there a Heavenly Emperor who hasn''t fallen yet? Can he be born to block such a disaster for us?"


    Almost all sentient beings are looking forward to and praying. A strong power of faith comes together, which is the sadness and resentment of all sentient beings. Then some of them are wrapped around the whole body of God, and most of them fall on the Lord of Tianmen.


    Suddenly, the breath of the Lord of Tianmen broke out, and there was an unparalleled smell spreading from her. At this moment, she suddenly turned around, clapped her hands, and fell in five directions. Obviously, she launched the most terrible offensive against the five supreme beings with her own strength!


    At the moment, her snow clothes are peerless and her hair is flying. Although her appearance is still invisible, she still looks clean and refined. At the same time, her whole momentum is strong to the extreme, just like a wisp of breath can suppress nine days and ten places.


    At the moment, she shocked the heavens, because she had six supreme beings on her own! Six once preachers!


    This scene is shocking and incredible, because those are real supreme beings, ancient preachers, former heavenly emperors, demon emperors, ghost emperors, demon lords and so on. Any of these people is amazing. Who can win since ancient times? But now there is such a scene. A woman wants to kill six supreme beings with one to six!


    "Boom"


    Almost in an instant, the whole universe seemed to be destroyed, everything in heaven and earth began to wither, and all sentient beings, no matter how far away, knelt on the ground and began to pray.


    Because they feel a glimmer of vitality. At this moment, they unreservedly contribute their faith. As long as someone can make him live, they can give everything.


    "Boom"


    The terrible roar came out almost in an instant. The whole universe was about to be destroyed, and all the spirits of heaven and earth were about to wither. All sentient beings sensed this change no matter how far away they were.


    Everything is too terrible. This is the supreme existence. Every move affects the avenue of heaven and earth. Only one person can trigger the changes of the heavens, not to mention so many people.


    At this moment, in addition to the four seas devil, the other five supreme beings also turned around. Their looks were incomparably indifferent, their eyes were cold, and they directly killed them.


    They have their own pride. They are destined not to besiege anyone, but they are also destined not to tolerate any provocation. Even if the people they face are very strong, since they fight against them, they will never tolerate it, but will fight to destroy their opponents.


    "Kill!"


    The stone emperor sneered, his blood rushed into the sky, and the heaven and earth spear in his hand was cut off. He was the most violent, and his blow fell towards the face door of the supreme lady. It was ferocious!

 Chapter 2206

    At the same time, the seven supreme beings were against the Lord of the heavenly gate. Among them, the stone emperor was the most violent. The heaven and earth spear in his hand pierced through the nine layers of heaven and fell down like this, carrying endless chaotic waterfalls and falling directly towards the front door of the supreme lady. The ferocious power can be called peerless. It can be said that it is amazing and earth shaking, and it is not too much to shock the world.


    "When"


    A wisp of white light burst out from the fingers of the supreme lady, just like a sword, directly withstood the attack of the ground spear that day, and let the terrible killing machine spread out, causing the void around to collapse, but everything is meaningless for the supreme lady. The void around her was crumbling, and her hair and clothes were flying, like taking the initiative to meet the blow, but her body was still standing in the field, motionless, like an immortal rock.


    "Actually take the initiative to provoke. Is this why you want to die?"


    In addition, the supreme being sneered repeatedly and shot out towards the front at the same time. There was a terrible breath blowing up all over his body. It was like the interweaving of Galaxy competition and endless brilliance, which directly formed the supreme Dharma law, and then merged into a peerless killing move, which almost destroyed the whole universe.


    These pilian intertwined together, made an indescribable sound, and finally like a cage, they can suppress all spirits.


    At this moment, the cage flickered and turned into a repressive rune, carrying the profound meaning of supremacy and falling towards the place where the supreme woman is located.


    "Buzz"


    The supreme lady looked at the past, her eyes turned into a sharp sword, and she directly hit the rune cage, which made the cage clang, but she had to step back and couldn''t get close at all.


    "Respect all over the world!"


    At the moment, the evil masters of the four seas are drinking hard and shooting out towards the front. The four sea areas emerge and alternate with each other. A breath that pioneers the world and appears at the end of the universe spreads out and runs through the ancient and modern future.


    According to legend, there are four seas in the world of the heavens, which exist on the edge of the world. The four seas are endless terror, with unimaginable creatures in them. At the moment, the four seas demon Zun urges these four legendary sea areas. Creatures of various legendary levels emerge in the sea areas. There are Kunpeng flying across the sky and qingluan walking with stones. The horror is to the extreme.


    However, in the face of the worldwide repression, the woman took the lead. After all, the universal devil has recovered to the peak. The hand is naturally the most terrible, and the woman pays the most attention to him.


    Facing the move of the four seas devil, she rowed her hands in the air at the same time, and immediately saw ancient tripods emerging behind her. Finally, there were 3000 tripods, which were suppressed towards the front at an unimaginable speed, containing an unspeakable rhyme.


    "Boom"


    Three thousand tripods were divided into four directions and broke into the four seas respectively, which shook the four seas and completely destroyed them. They have never lived up to their existence since then.


    It can be said that this is definitely a war that shocked the ages. It is incredible to face the six supreme beings alone. Even if you say it, no one will believe it.


    Don''t discuss the odds first. It''s just this woman''s courage to fight one against six. Such a thing is enough to shock ancient and modern times. How many people throughout history dare to act like this? If it is really killed by the six supreme beings, there is no shame. After all, such a thing is taken for granted.


    It''s too much for such people to say that they are unparalleled in ancient and modern times. At least, no one in this life has heard similar legends or seen similar people.


    After all, we are all former preachers who have stood at the same height. Once we have completely recovered to the original state, who is worse than who? Each is supreme and invincible in the world.


    In this war, it was shot like this. In addition to the four seas devil, the other five supreme beings did not use imperial skills, nor did they restore themselves to the peak. The exploratory taste was stronger. But such a scene is enough to shock the world and go down in history.


    There may have been imperial wars in ancient history, but this kind of Imperial War of one against six is absolutely unprecedented in ancient times.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Have you become an immortal in the world of mortals? Otherwise, how dare you fight one against six? I''m wondering now. Maybe if you kill you, you don''t need to do other things. The things contained in your body are enough for so many of us!" Shi Huang said with pity, and his eyes were endless cold, At the same time, the bloodthirsty light flashed through his eyes, which was incomparably frightening.


    Other supreme beings nod their heads, and their horizons are the highest in the world, so they can see at the moment that the vitality in this woman''s body is very strange. Logically, she should be dry. But I don''t know why, she is constantly changing between death and endless longevity, in a very strange state. Therefore, on one side, these supreme beings are curious and have a desire for this state, because they feel that this state may change their situation at the moment. On the other hand, they are also cautious, reserved and defensive, because this woman in white dares to fight one against six. If she dares to do so, she must rely on it. Otherwise, How can there be such a powerful person in the world? Dare to shoot six supreme beings at the same time?


    They are all preachers. Naturally, they understand that no one is better than anyone in this realm. Everyone can preach. Their combat power has been similar since ancient times and can not be surpassed. Even if there are people against heaven, it is impossible to defeat six with one! There was no such person in the past, there can be no such person now, and there will be no such person in the future!


    Because every Heavenly Emperor is unique. It is a legendary thing that so many heavenly emperors stand together, not to mention that someone can suppress the six emperors on their own, which is impossible!


    However, the supreme lady is really too strong. Even in the face of the six emperors, she doesn''t have the slightest fear. She is calm and calm. She doesn''t seem to realize that she may be defeated!


    The Imperial War broke out in an instant, and to the most violent point, the existence of these heavenly emperors began to show their strongest imperial law, to urge their own imperial art.


    But at the moment when the peerless war was about to break out, the vitality in the female statue of Tianmen suddenly dissipated, which seemed to return to zero, and her look seemed to be a little confused, and she didn''t do it again.


    Several supreme beings were stunned at the same time, and then understood that their inference was correct. The state of the Lord of Tianmen was very unstable, changing between endless vitality and no vitality. This should be a road she took and tried, but this road is mostly full of defects.


    "Does it change between the weakest and the strongest? How can it be so?" several supreme beings look at each other and are thinking of paying. At the same time, the look in their eyes has become somewhat looking forward to it. This supreme woman''s state at the moment is absolutely of reference value. Maybe it can let them go out of another way, and Shouyuan is more endless and long.


    At this moment, the six supreme beings could not be soft hearted, but they were curious about the state of the supreme woman, so when they shot, they naturally meant to break up and show mercy and wanted to capture the supreme woman alive.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the whole universe exploded, and the vitality in the supreme lady''s body, which was close to zero, became rich again, almost to an endless point. At the moment, she said that she was immortal, and it was not too much for the world of mortals to be immortal. Even if the preacher is at the peak, he may not have such terrible vitality.


    "What''s the matter? It only takes an instant to grow from nothing? What kind of state is this? What kind of road?"


    The eyes of several supreme beings became indifferent at the same time. They didn''t continue to fight with doubts, but looked carefully, because there seemed to be something wrong with the scene in front of them.


    However, although the supreme lady''s breath was terrible at the moment, she seemed a little stunned. She didn''t choose to do it again. Instead, her body slowly fell to fall into the Tianmen Jedi.


    "Is this the price of her way? Sometimes impermanent and sometimes unwise. Although she is alive, she is like a living dead man! She was unable to kill her under such circumstances, but she asked for all this, and can''t blame others!" the four seas devil sneered. The others didn''t do it, but he insisted on doing it and raised the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, Step by step towards the front.


    The other five supreme beings are indifferent and silent. They are quietly waiting for change and want to know what will happen next.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror spread out. The universal devil hit the front, and the square sky painting halberd in his hand tore the sky into a chilling blow.


    "Boom"


    The purpose of his blow is very simple and direct. It is to cut off the supreme female statue''s body and directly end her life, so as to obtain the infinite torrent of life. Therefore, his strike did not have the slightest taste of mercy, but went all out to kill with one blow!


    Fang Tianhua halberd fell down and fell firmly on the female statue of Tianmen. In an instant, the terrible light flickered and shook people''s hearts.


    At this moment, the eyes of the other six supreme beings became strange. Do you want to see a supreme preacher fall? Such a scene is really interesting. According to reason, the supreme woman will die.


    But things went beyond imagination and common sense. When the shot fell on the supreme woman, it bounced open, just as if there was a divine ring outside the supreme woman, which could block everything and protect everything.


    "How could it be?" the universal devil frowned and felt incredible. He went all out and was useless?

 Chapter 2207

    The place in the field is quiet. The eyes of these supreme beings are very cold. They seem to be looking at something. They have no words and are thinking of paying, because the scene in front of them is a bit unimaginable.


    "What does she want to do here? Can she change herself with the help of our hands? Is her war with us a link of her road?" a supreme being said thoughtfully, but his look was a little ugly and cold. He didn''t seem to want such a thing to happen.


    Because now that we have reached this level, nature is an unparalleled figure. We can see through everything in the world and have a keen insight into some essential things at one glance. What the supreme lady wants to do, although it is beyond their expectation, it is easy to see through.


    This is the gap in vision. If a prospective emperor comes, it must not be so easy to see through this scene.


    "Do you want the six of us to fight together? We are equivalent to six reincarnations and six disasters. Are we helping her succeed?"


    "That''s not true. Other people have deduced this road before, and the process should not be like this. Her situation at the moment is obviously in a special situation. We have half the possibility to complete her now, but half the possibility is suitable for us. After all, after she takes this road, she itself is equivalent to a supreme appetite. If we can If I can swallow it, I may not have no hope to live another life! "


    Several supreme beings have cold eyes. They see the unimaginable truth through the fog.


    Although there is only more than half the chance of winning, if it is really successful, it can only make one supreme being get great benefits. It is impossible for the six supreme beings present to get great benefits. At that step, everyone may fight, and several supreme beings may fall. Therefore, at this moment, these supreme beings are hesitant, After all, no one made a move. After all, the probability of monopolizing benefits from several others is too small, not 10%.


    Seeing the other five supreme beings to give up, only the four seas devil sneered. He has recovered to the peak at the moment. Naturally, he can''t give up. At this moment, he directly urged the unimaginable law to make his road soar to the extreme. He wants to make another blow to destroy the supreme woman.


    However, things were still the same as before. When he killed, he had no effect at all. There seemed to be a divine ring on the surface of the peerless female statue, which made all the attacks of the four seas demon statue into nothingness.


    "There''s no time. If we kill it, we may destroy everything and get enough life. But the consumption on the road to immortality before I wait is really too great. If we continue to delay and don''t need someone else''s help, we will die of exhaustion."


    "There is really no time to continue to consume in this place!"


    Several supreme beings nodded slightly, and then they turned around again. Instead of seeing the changes of the supreme woman, they chose a direction to go out to the oldest star region, steal enough life essence and get enough life torrent.


    An unimaginable turmoil is coming. Who in the world can stop it? Even the supreme lady could not stop such a change, but was born at a critical moment, which seems to indicate that there will be unimaginable changes.


    The biggest change in history was finally revealed as scheduled. Starting from the 70 immortals courtyard, it swept the world.


    On the ancient star of life belonging to the demon family, which is closest to the 70 yard of Tianxian, there is a white haired old man looking up to the sky. Around them, too many strong demons have died, leaving only women, children, the elderly, the weak, the disabled.


    "Heaven! Earth? How could such an end happen? How could such a thing happen? If the way of heaven has eyes, just look at the world. Does it give people a way to live?" an old man has a high level and knows what happened. At the same time, he also knows that the reason why he can survive is that he doesn''t have much longevity yuan. However, the hope of the next generation and the young and middle-aged of his family have all fallen, lost their life essence and become their appetite.


    I don''t know how many white haired people want to send black haired people, how many children have lost their father and brother, and how many women have lost their husbands.


    No one else came here, but the ghost emperor of the Yin ghost city. He just opened his mouth at will. There were endless creatures paralyzed directly on the ground and died comfortably, but their life essence disappeared in an instant.


    It''s just a blink of an eye to kill so many people. This is the realm of the strong at this level. Killing the heavens is not a problem as long as you like. It''s just a matter of thought.


    Most of the strong people have died, but some orthodoxy and races can continue. After all, these supreme beings also need to stay behind. If they kill all the heaven and the world, how will they be born in the future?


    As for the elderly and children, they can basically survive. The elderly are too thin and have no value to steal, while children are too young and unnecessary.


    The ghost Emperor just stayed on this ancient star for a moment, and swallowed more than 80% of the creatures on this ancient star, which made this planet gloomy and turned into human purgatory. What mutual gratitude and resentment, what past love and hatred, etc. have no meaning at this moment. Everyone can only expect that this human catastrophe will end as soon as possible.


    Such a scene began to be staged in the depths of the world of heaven. Some areas were extremely bright and there were many ethnic gatherings. More people died this time. Many orthodoxy almost died directly, leaving only a few inheritors.


    For example, there is an ancient star named Nandu. There was once a Heavenly Emperor named Nandu Heavenly Emperor. Nandu ancient star once enjoyed supreme prosperity, ruled the world for thousands of years and ruled the ups and downs of the world for 100000 years. At that time, it was once the center of the universe. But now everything has changed. When great trouble comes, they can''t stop anything.


    Because now the stone emperor appears.


    The man wearing heaven and earth armor and holding heaven and earth spear is extremely cold. He is a stone spirit and has no good feelings for all the creatures in the world. Moreover, these creatures have nothing to do with his race. Not to mention killing an ancient star, even if he kills 100000 ancient stars, he will not have the slightest feeling.


    After all, in the past, in order to continue his life, he has been born several times since the lost era. Each time he needs more torrents of life than once. If it is too little, it may not play a role in the slightest.


    Just like swallowing the legendary immortal medicine, the first time you swallow it, you can live the second born, but the second time you swallow it, there is no such effect. The flesh and gods have resistance to these things and need more than ten times the efficacy to be useful.


    The truth of stealing the torrent of life is the same. If each theft is not more than ten times that of the last time, the so-called renewal of life is absolutely impossible. The stone emperor has been born several times. No one knows how many creatures he needs to continue his life this time.


    The heavens are large, and there are many planes and small worlds, but the population in these places cannot be too large. Only the ancient star of life will have many races and populations. The number of ancient life stars like the southern dipper can not be too large. No one knows how much life can be, even with all the planes and small worlds in the legend.


    The key question is whether these creatures can withstand the catastrophe of this dark blood age? Because this time not a stone emperor was born, but there are six other supreme beings. The cost of each of them is very high, which is estimated to be almost the same as the stone emperor.


    Therefore, they choose their own direction to go out. If they go all the way to the end of the world, they are destined to cause unimaginable blood disaster, there will be terrible disasters, and no one in the world is destined to stop such a disaster.


    Even the current quasi emperor is not enough to see. In front of these supreme beings, even the unity will not be.


    The dark blood age is doomed to be more and more terrible and chaotic. If this life reaches the end and all creatures are swallowed up, it is equivalent to the end of the era.


    Everyone knows the four words of the end of the era, but it is completely different from the legendary end of the era of immortality throughout the world. The end of the era of this world will most likely have a tragic color.


    "After many years, I can hear these voices every time I was born and ate. Unfortunately, my heart has long hardened. Everything has nothing to do with me. As long as I can live, who cares about the torrential flood behind me?" Shi Huangfeng''s light cloud mouth seems to be talking to others, as well as to myself


    In the ancient star below him, at the moment, countless figures are collapsing, in despair, crying for their parents, praying to God to avoid this world-wide blood robbery.


    But what''s the use? In the eyes of those ancient preachers, these are real mole ants. Their existence is difficult to make even the slightest waves in their hearts. The stone emperor raised his hand like this. He pointed to the lower part of the star randomly. Then he saw that more than 80% of the young men exploded in the ancient star, and the essence of life fell into his mouth and nose like a flood, so that he could linger for a long time.


    "It''s not enough..." he murmured and went to another place.

 Chapter 2208

    Shi Huang looked indifferent. After stealing the torrent of life from the main star of Nandou ancient star, he came to the affiliated planet of the main star. If the main star still has mortals, almost all the affiliated ancient stars are martial artists. It can be said that the quality of the torrent of life in this place is destined to be higher.


    Because he has stolen the life torrent of the main star, Shi Huang is not in a hurry at the moment. With a faint smile on his mouth, he looks at this affiliated planet and wants to quietly enjoy the so-called "all forms of the world".


    "Ah"


    There was a shrill scream, and a strong emperor rushed to the sky and wanted to escape from this world. However, under the light authority of the stone emperor, it was very difficult for them to leave. It can be said that they stained blood step by step and couldn''t move any step. Finally, their bodies collapsed directly in this world. What if they were strong? It''s just an ant at this time.


    There is no power to stop these former preachers. If they want to kill anyone, anyone will have to die. As for young saints, holy kings and holy emperors, they have the best appetite, because their life breath is more rich, and any one is worth thousands of mortals.


    "Well, this place should be an affiliated planet, but there are not enough strong people on it. It seems that they are hiding." Shi Huang said with interest. Such a "small surprise" made him have a little pursuit and fun when eating.


    Then, as soon as he thought about sweeping all directions, he found out all the hidden strong people on the planet in an instant. Then he thought to the starry sky. With a slight sweep, the screams of many strong people came out.


    Obviously, just between his thoughts and movements, no one can escape. It''s no use hiding anywhere.


    "Well, it''s OK, but it''s still not enough. Leave a little for the future."


    After stealing the torrent of life, Shi Huang stepped out in another direction and disappeared into the depths of the world of heaven. On Nandou ancient star and its affiliated planets, the dead creatures have been close to 10 billion, which is not too much to say. But even so, it still can''t meet the needs of Shi Huang.


    On this day, the whole universe was wailing and all sentient beings were roaring. The dark blood age came suddenly. No one could predict, resist and prove it.


    The past heavenly emperors have disappeared, and some have even become part of the dark blood era. However, no one has been able to stop these supreme beings in this life. It is conceivable that such tragedies will only continue to occur and sweep the heavens and the world.


    The official opening of the dark blood era is a desperate era, which may directly lead to the end of the era.


    What emperor road battle, what preaching war, What immortal Road, what gratitude and hatred, what golden world... At this moment, these things have no meaning. Everything is empty. Only living is everything!


    "Where is the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven? Your people are praying to you. If you can appear, fight for the human race again!"


    In the depths of the universe, the strong man of the human race is praying. This is the nearest Heavenly Emperor to this world. He rode the dragon and disappeared without a trace. However, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven once calmed the eight sides, inherited the will of many heavenly emperors of the human race, and made the human race strong to the extreme.


    However, such expectations and sorrows are doomed to be unable to convey. If the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor is still in the world, most of them have been born at the moment. Why should his people pray.


    In addition to the human race, the demon race, the demon race and other big families are praying that their ancestors can show their spirits, and the demon emperor and the demon lord can be born. Even if they can''t stop the havoc of the heavens, they should at least protect a family so that their race can survive.


    In another position of the world of the heavens, there is an ancient life star named Tianfu. This is the most abundant ancient life place among the world of the heavens. Since ancient times, countless races have gathered and are incomparably peaceful.


    But these are just the past. Today, all tragedies are happening again.


    The Lord of the sun and the moon, a Heavenly Emperor who once preached, now he appeared. He was carrying a big sun behind him. The sun brought the moon and the Yang brought the Yin. It was just a look in his eyes. He slaughtered millions of miles of mountains and rivers and sucked in, and the rich torrent of life came to his mouth.


    For a moment, he felt a great pain in his heart and staggered slightly, because he saw a similar scene. A child was crying in his swaddling clothes, and there was only an old man crawling around him. As for the children''s father and brother, they all died in the disaster.


    He saw a young man''s body explode again, and the woman on his side looked desperate, crazily hugged his residual body, and then died.


    These are the weak people in the world. They have no meaning in the face of disaster. Even if they are unwilling, they only seem to be able to accept their own destiny.


    This scene made the Lord of the sun and the moon frown slightly and lose his mind in an instant, because from these people, he actually saw his past, because he also grew up step by step from a small mortal, and came back to today after many unforgettable past events.


    "Ho ho ho..." the Lord of the sun and moon smiled gently, but the laughter was ironic and cold. He said to himself, "unexpectedly, my heart would hurt for a moment. Is all this similar to everything in my past?"


    But soon, his rare heartache disappeared and was replaced by his indifference. At the moment, his eyes were killing all over the sky. In an instant, it was just an endless cold light, a slight sweep, an endless blood robbery spread and countless lives were destroyed.


    However, in the end, he still hesitated for a moment. Instead of killing all the people on Tianfu star, he left some of them for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Buddha became the Heavenly Emperor. He was once an eminent monk of Buddhism, but in his old age, he gave up the Buddhist road and preached against the sky, becoming a hero of a generation.


    Such a figure has become one of the culprits of the dark blood age in this life. He killed all the way. He doesn''t know how many creatures he has killed, because he needs no less flood of life than the stone emperor.


    On this day, before he killed an ancient land, which he had not seen or recognized in the past. It should be an ancient land of life just opened up in the last million years. Such a place should have been extremely secret, but when the dark blood era swept the sky, it was doomed to be immune.


    The Buddha turned into the emperor of heaven. After he entered the ancient land indifferently, his heart was shocked, but his eyes suddenly went to a direction.


    "There are so many quasi emperors, and the life breath of the creatures in this place is a little strange, but it is good for prolonging life... Good place... This place is the legendary corpse world in the world? Can''t a boy named Black emperor break into the place in the future?"


    "Does Buddha become a Taoist friend? Today''s matter has nothing to do with my corpse family. Please give me a face and go away. My corpse family won''t interfere in or pay attention to the world''s affairs. How?" an old voice came out in the depths of the corpse world.


    All living beings in the corpse world recognized it almost instantly. This should be the voice of the legendary ancestor of the corpse family, the general and the corpse king. This one almost became the corpse emperor in the legend. He is a strong person who really stands in the nine heavy heaven of the quasi emperor and has the strength to fight against the Buddha changing the emperor.


    However, the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor, who did not pay attention at all, but directly shot, because the life essence in the corpse world was too rich.


    "Boom"


    Deep in the corpse world, an ancient sarcophagus was blown open. The general and the corpse king must fight, otherwise, the corpse world will be leveled.


    Although the general and the corpse king have not preached, after all, he has stood in the jiuchongtian of the quasi emperor for many years and has rich combat experience. As long as the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor has not recovered to the peak, there should still be the possibility of World War I.


    It is conceivable that there will be a big fight between life and death. The two sides have reached the peak of the war. They soon rushed outside the territory, and they don''t know how many stars have been destroyed.


    The strength of the general and the corpse king was beyond imagination. Although he was injured all over, he also caused the Buddha to become the Heavenly Emperor to be hurt, almost losing both sides.


    No one thought that in this life, it was the corpse king of the corpse family who stopped a former Emperor of heaven. This scene spread to the world of heaven, shocked all the stars and made people feel hope.


    In another starry sky, the chaotic gods fought against the doomsday emperor, and the two sides fought for life and death, reaching the depths of the universe.


    "If you really want me to recover to the peak, I can kill you in an instant!" the emperor of doomsday drank fiercely. His hands slid gently in the air, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand cut out horizontally. In an instant, a star river exploded, and the endless cosmic star sky darkened in an instant.


    It can only be said that his means are too terrible. He can absolutely destroy the world easily.


    "You won''t be like this. If you act like this, you will die in the end. This is not your wish. You want to live after all. Hold a glimmer of hope, and this glimmer of hope will make you lose your life!" the chaotic God opened coldly. He saw through the idea of the emperor of heaven at the end of the day and knew him very well. At the moment, he tried his best, Killing the end of the day, the emperor of heaven retreated day by day, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    The war continued, and neither side meant to stop.


    On the other hand, the war between the Buddha changing Heavenly Emperor and the general corpse King continued, which was extremely terrible, and both sides were killed to the point of boiling.


    "I don''t want to waste my life. I don''t want to recover to the peak, but do you think it''s meaningful to go on like this? Even if I don''t come, several other supreme beings will go to your corpse world. Do you think it''s meaningful?" the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor coldly said.

 Chapter 2209

    There seemed to be a slight change in the general''s corpse King''s look, but his offensive did not stop and the speed remained the same.


    "Listen to me, what if your combat power is close to me? But your longevity will dry up. No matter how you look at it, you won''t live long. If you want to live, sooner or later you will embark on my road today. My today is your understanding. Are you sure you want to live with me?" Buddha changed the emperor''s indifferent opening way.


    The general and the corpse King''s attack became more crazy. Every time he killed, he hit the point where the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor coughing blood. Although his speed of each attack was fast to the extreme, he also paid a certain price.


    In the universe, many saints are looking forward to the extreme, hoping that chaotic gods and generals can win. In the past, many people were afraid of the corpse family, but they didn''t expect that the general corpse king would be born, blocking the existence of a supreme statue. Perhaps to some extent, the general corpse king has the fighting power to end this dark blood era.


    However, as the shopping went on, I didn''t know what secret method the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor passed to the general''s corpse king from the Lingtai. The general''s corpse King''s body shook slightly and stopped his action. After a moment of silence, the two people exchanged with each other in the dark, and then began to reconcile and stop shopping.


    The Buddha turned into the Heavenly Emperor seems to give up entering the corpse world, and then continue on the road. He went to other places to wash his blood. He wants to get more torrents of life, because he paid a high price this time.


    After the initial silence, the general and the corpse king did not return to the corpse world, but also chose to embark on the journey to wash part of the ancient land and life stars. Obviously, he got the method of refining life essence and Qi, and he also became a part of the dark blood age.


    There were originally seven supreme beings, but now the generals and corpses are the king, which is equivalent to another supreme being. Such changes are endless, terrible, suffocating and despairing.


    He didn''t shoot at the corpse world, but he shot at other ancient places. In fact, this is normal. The corpse clan has always wanted to turn the heavens into the Empire of corpses. Now it has changed a way to roll up the dark blood era with supreme existence.


    With the corpse of the generals and the king, everything becomes more terrible and frightening. This era seems to have no disappointment and no light at all.


    "The great German quasi emperor has fallen, died in the sky, and was captured by the supreme existence."


    The bad news is overwhelming, there is no hope at all, everything in front of us is dark, all the news we get is despair, there is blood washing the heavens, which makes the heavens hopeless.


    In addition, in the depths of the starry sky, the four seas devil also began to act. He paid a huge price when he shot before. After all, he has recovered to the peak, so if he wants to dust off again and continue to live, he needs to pay the price above everyone.


    At this moment, he has bloodwashed more than ten ancient places of life, and the blood sea behind him is surging, shaking the world!


    He went all the way to another area of the starry sky. He knew a place and knew that as long as he entered an area from this place, he would have a great harvest.


    It is just a big city towering into the clouds, called the tenth court in the world.


    This is the first key node of the trial practice road of the human immortal Academy. At the moment, the large array left by the five heavenly emperors of the Terran has been started, so there is no way to enter the Terran area from other places, only from the tenth courtyard of the celestial being. Once you enter the tenth Tianxian hospital, you will get unimaginable benefits and a lot of life torrents.


    The four seas devil looked at this magnificent city indifferently. A moment later, he said coldly: "in those days, the Terran took this city as the foundation, and the ancient sages of the Terran blessed this city, which made it the first city of the Terran and the most critical node of the Terran ancient road. As long as you break this place, you can get everything of the Terran!"


    Looking at this ancient city, I can only feel that he has experienced for unknown years. The traces of years are engraved on the ancient city, which is mottled all over the time. As long as you look at it, you will have a feeling of ten thousand years.


    This is like a reincarnation. The first city of the Terran has existed since ancient times, but the city defenders have not known how many generations they have experienced. With the change of years, I don''t know how many creatures have changed generations, or how many bones have become ashes. With the continuous change of races, everything has become completely different from before.


    "Lord of Tianmen, most of the supreme female statue has something to do with the Terran. Otherwise, she won''t protect the Terran like this, but what about this? It doesn''t make any sense in my eyes." the four seas demon statue said faintly.


    He doesn''t need to be powerful. Naturally, a breath of preacher spread from him, because he had already recovered his peak. At this moment, his appearance shook the whole Tianxian 10th courtyard, making the light flicker and array lines emerge on the dark wall of the 10th courtyard.


    This is a large array blessed by the five heavenly emperors of the Terran. It is incomparably old and powerful. Even in the darkest era of the Terran, when the corpse clan wanted to turn thousands of boundaries into the corpse Empire, this large array did not urge, but today it emerged independently.


    The reason is very simple. This big array was originally used to deal with emperor level figures. Only those at the preacher level can appear. Even if the prospective emperor attacked here, he was not qualified to open this array.


    At this moment, this big array has become one, directly enveloping the whole Tianxian 10th courtyard below, and the whole ancient city seems to have life.


    "A very powerful array is like life." the eyes of the four seas devil narrowed slightly, and two sharp lights shot out of the eyes.


    The city is now hollow inside. The Terrans have long expected that there will be no supreme existence to kill here, so the people in the city have been relocated. After all, it doesn''t make any sense for ordinary strong people to come to this place. On the contrary, it makes the empty city independent and may play a greater role.


    "Does an empty city want to block me?" the four seas devil stepped forward. Suddenly, a piece of space in front of the first courtyard collapsed.


    However, when this wave spread to the front of Tianxian No. 10 courtyard, the whole ancient city began to flicker at the moment, and five kinds of ripples filled out successively, forcibly blocking the terrible smell of the four seas devil.


    The originally indifferent four seas devil jumped slightly in the corners of his eyes, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Vaguely, he noticed something wrong. How could there be so many large arrays in this place? There are five kinds? This seems a little beyond imagination.


    After a moment of silence, he moved and went directly out of the sky, frowning at the big city. In his eyes, there were terrible scenes of the collapse of the sun and moon, the destruction of the stars and the spread of chaos.


    At this moment, the whole Tianxian 10th courtyard seemed to be seen through by him. At a glance, he saw that this huge city towering like a big star was actually formed by countless runes and Tao rules. It was by no means as simple as it seemed. It was not too vast to say.


    Those large arrays are written by five people. Each person''s technique is different, but the breath is very strong and terrible.


    Even the prospective emperor can''t see through so many things at a glance, but there is no difference. They are figures who have preached and can see through the reality of many things at a glance.


    "Well, this should be the successor left by the so-called five heavenly emperors of the Terran in those years. It seems that the heavenly emperors of the Terran who preach really love their descendants. If they are ordinary strong, even if the quasi emperor comes, it will be all right, but once the people who preach once get close, the array will be urged." the four seas devil smiled, his eyes are very empty, but it looks terrible.


    This scene is a little troublesome, but it also shows from the side that the Terran has not been stolen by other supreme beings. If he can enter it, he should get nearly unlimited benefits.


    However, despite such self-confidence and arrogance, the four seas devil did not make a direct move at the moment, but carefully observed it. After all, it is a means prepared by the five heavenly emperors of later generations. If you despise every penny, it is likely to cause some changes, which must be taken seriously.


    He looked at it silently for a long time. After a moment, he said with a sneer: "I see. It''s just like this. If so, even if the handwriting of five people recovers and five kinds of arrays are activated, it''s just a dream to block my steps!"


    With the words falling, he would come forward as soon as he pointed out. However, at the moment when he approached, a terrible light suddenly swept out of the tenth immortal courtyard and directly fell on him to touch him.


    The four seas devil is naturally healthy. After all, there are only a few people who can compete with him in the world. Only preachers can compete with him, but are there any among the human race at the moment?


    But even so, his eyes just showed an incredible color at the moment, because he was deeply surprised. Although the blow could not hurt him, he had to retreat.


    "It seems that there are really some wonderful people here. Otherwise, there would be no such blow. It seems that someone has penetrated everything, so he wants to stop me at this moment?" the four seas devil sneered. If there is any person hidden in the five major arrays, I''m afraid he can''t clearly sense it and know it all. Therefore, at this moment, the eyes of the four seas devil are a little cold. He took one step forward. This time, more terrible waves spread out, tearing everything apart, going to the location of the ancient city and breaking it by force.

 Chapter 2210

    "Boom"


    At the moment when the four seas devil walked towards, a terrible light roared out again. This light contained the flavor of the emperor''s way. It was just a light, just like it could shake the eternal time and space. A casual killing light was incomparably gorgeous and bright.


    The terrible wave caused by the blow of the four seas devil was directly smashed. Before it was close to the big city of the tenth court of immortals, it exploded directly. Moreover, the body of the four seas devil seemed to shake slightly, felt a rather terrible atmosphere, and made his pupils shrink.


    "Yes, a complete attack is equivalent to the complete recovery of the large array. It is similar to the full attack of the emperor''s soldiers, and it is also equivalent to the action of a Heavenly Emperor." the four seas devil''s eyes are extremely gloomy at the moment. He stares at the direction of the gate tower in this way and looks indifferent. Obviously, the place is indeed prepared.


    Because the blow just now, like immortal light, contains an immortal breath. It must be an extremely powerful figure who is urging the big array in Tianxian No. 10 hospital. Otherwise, it won''t have such strength.


    At the same time, all kinds of large arrays above Tianxian No. 10 courtyard also began to recover, and the smell of terror spread to the periphery. It was just a moment. I saw several figures standing in the air, looking extremely cold.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four seas devil fiercely shot a terrible light, and then looked ahead. The next moment, there seemed to be a shocking color in his eyes, and his hair was dancing gently.


    This can be said to be a very rare thing. You should know how confident he has always been as a former preacher. How can he show such a look? If such a thing comes out, it will be absolutely earth shaking and frighten countless people.


    "Such a breath, Buddha? Human emperor?" at this moment, two people appeared above the city wall, hidden in chaos, but their breath was vented, which was not solid, but their figure was chaotic and could not be seen clearly for a time.


    "Are you two still alive?"


    The four seas devil looked shocked. A moment later, he saw clearly that there were two figures on the wall. One was wearing a cassock, and the smell of Buddhism spread from the body, while the other was an old looking human race. He stood with a whip in his hand, and the sky, the sun and the moon were shining in his eyes.


    No matter what they think, these two people have a somewhat extraordinary taste, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Benefactor, you are mistaken. I''m not the Buddha. I''m Jin chanzi. I''m just an ordinary monk who is lucky to become a quasi emperor in this life." the monk in cassock said slowly.


    "I think you probably recognize the wrong person. I''m not the legendary human emperor, but a quasi emperor sealed by the dust of several times, named Jiang Ziya." another old man slowly opened his mouth and smiled on his face.


    The universal devil frowned and looked uncertain. He was not afraid, but he was also very confused. It seemed that something difficult to understand happened.


    Because he was very familiar with the breath of the two people in front of him. It should be the two talents in the legend, but I didn''t expect them to deny it.


    "Hahaha"


    A moment later, the four seas devil suddenly looked up and laughed. His hair was flying at the moment, and an unspeakable breath spread from something.


    "I see. There is reincarnation in the world. You didn''t choose to live forever, but you chose to take this road. However, from your performance today, you all failed. Even if you can climb the top in this life, you are not the original you, but become another person!" the four seas devil suddenly stopped smiling.


    "When we talked about how to live forever, you chose another way. I chose today''s way. Originally, I was hesitant. Maybe my way was wrong, but when I saw you today, I realized that my way was right and the only way! You were all wrong! Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho!"


    The four seas demon lord seemed to put down his heart knot, but he still stared at Jin chanzi and Jiang Ziya. They kept looking at him. They seemed to think of something in the past, and his look was a little complicated. He was silent for a while.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but please come back. The Terran doesn''t welcome you." Jin chanzi said.


    "As long as you turn around and leave, we can treat you as if you have never appeared. Saving the heaven and the world is not what we can do now, but we hope that you can look at the face of the human emperor and let me go this time." Jiang Ziya said with a little hesitation.


    "The face of the Terran Heavenly Emperor? Do you think the Terran Heavenly Emperor will have face in front of me?" the universal devil said faintly, looking extremely cold.


    "If the benefactor insists on doing so, I''m afraid we need to personally block your way," Jin chanzi said.


    "A monk and an old ghost, even if you two are not quasi emperors, you don''t think you can stop me?" the universal devil shouted coldly, looking incomparably cold.


    If this matter comes out, it will certainly shake the heavens and the world. Jin chanzi and Jiang Ziya, both of whom are rare figures in the Terran, are leaders of the ancestors of the Terran war hall. Over the years, they have been silently guarding the Terran and participating in the creation, but I didn''t expect that the four seas devil didn''t see them at all.


    In this world, I''m afraid only the ancient preachers dare to act like this and treat the non world quasi emperors such as Jinchanzi and Jiang Ziya as nothing, because they are too powerful.


    "Well, if you insist on doing so, try it." someone said faintly.


    With this sound, another prospective emperor came out of chaos and saluted the four seas devil. The man was wearing a Taoist robe, with red hair and beard. There was a faint flame in his eyes. It seemed that as long as he looked at a place, it would burn.


    "Who are you?" the four seas devil stared at the man and opened his mouth, because he also felt the breath of an emperor.


    "I''ve seen the devil of the four seas in daoyan, a descendant of the human race." the Taoist whispered.


    Obviously, this one is also the ancestor of the Terran war hall. He became an immortal figure of the quasi emperor many years ago. At the moment, he looks indifferent and looks at the universal devil without the slightest fear.


    "That''s right... There are three quasi emperors alive in this life of the Terran, which is more than too many races. However, your Terran has six heavenly emperors in succession. In addition to the five heavenly emperors, there is also a supreme female emperor, WA Huang. Under such circumstances, if you don''t have such information, you can only say that your Terran is too weak. It''s reasonable to have such information Love. "The four seas devil said," however, do you think you can guard your tenth immortal courtyard by relying on several large arrays, several quasi emperors and an emperor''s army? You forget that I was originally a preacher, and now I have recovered to the peak. How can a few large arrays stop me? "


    The four seas demon Zun opened his mouth coldly and stepped out towards the front. With his action, the whole Tianyu trembled slightly, and the Qi machine of the avenue spread out, covering the place where the tenth Tianxian courtyard is located, so as to directly crack the place.


    "It''s a pity that you are not a true preacher or a true emperor of heaven. Otherwise, we may not be able to stop you!" in front of the city wall, the three quasi emperors are fearless. Since they appear here, they are naturally detached from the world, how can they be afraid? At this moment, he urged the imperial soldiers of Huangdao together and made a terrible blow. At the same time, he led several imperial arrays, rolled thousands of miles to kill all, and swept out together towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The sky trembled, the immortal light surged, and the vastness was like an ocean. The terrorist attack directly fell on the four seas devil. At this moment, the whole body of the four seas devil was directly annihilated, the Tao sounded and roared, endless terror and horror.


    After a long time, all the light converged, and the figure of the universal devil appeared again. At the moment, his expression was indifferent to the extreme, and his eyes were empty, as if he wanted to devour the universe and destroy all things in the world.


    His attack did not enter the tenth court of immortals, because the quasi emperors of the human race jointly urged the emperor''s soldiers, and the big array broke out with terrible momentum. It''s not easy to open it?


    In the final analysis, he is not a true preacher. Unless he is willing to directly return to his peak state as in the previous war with the Lord of Tianmen, he will not be so invincible. However, he has recovered once before. For this reason, he has stolen the life torrent of billions of creatures. If this continues, he does not know whether the next life torrent is enough. He can only say that if he recovers to the peak again, most of the gains are not worth the losses.


    He frowned. In fact, if he recovers to the peak, the Terran will never stop him. At the moment, if he doesn''t recover to the peak and wants to enter it, it will probably take a lot of time.


    "There''s no time to procrastinate. If you continue to kill, you may really be consumed and die in this place. The young generation of the Terran have seen through this!" the four seas demon lord sighed in his heart. The quasi emperors of the Terran have absolutely seen through these. Otherwise, how dare they stop like this? It''s accurate that they won''t stay in this place for a long time.

 Chapter 2211

    The star field where the tenth house of human immortals is located has a vast and endless area, which is connected from the blood wasteland to the reincarnation sea, then the fairy burial ground and the ancient demon forest. There is even a channel to the corpse world.


    This area is very special. No matter the fairy burial ground, the ancient demon forest or even the reincarnation sea, there is a breath of life spreading out at the moment. However, compared with the breath of life of the Terran, these breath is really less than 1%.


    However, in these areas, there are also unimaginable large arrays, and even quasi emperors have not entered them since ancient times.


    "Terran, feathered corpse, corpse..." the evil Lord murmured, not only the Terran, but also the feathered corpse and corpse have a fatal attraction to him. But at this moment, he is very unwilling. The Terran area can''t be killed for a time. When the general and king of the corpse family are born, it''s difficult for the corpse family to go. As for the feathered corpse family, although it seems that there is no strong man, the four seas demon Lord knows the secrets of ancient times and knows that this race is very difficult to provoke.


    Of course, if the four seas devil is willing, as a preacher, he can absolutely eliminate these three races, but the key problem is that he doesn''t have so much time, and he doesn''t want to recover to the peak again.


    Not only the Terran area, most of these three places need to pay some price. Even if they get the flood of life, it is not worth the loss.


    "Well, the Terran is indeed an interesting race. No wonder it has been like a cockroach since the lost era. It has tenacious vitality. It can be found everywhere and has not died in any era!"


    With the secluded opening of the four seas devil, his eyes were uncertain, and finally his sight fell into the Terran city again, looking cold to the extreme.


    In contrast, breaking through the protection of the Terran can get the greatest benefit. Apart from that, the life essence in the three quasi emperors of Jinchanzi, Jiang Ziya and daoyan is equivalent to hundreds of millions of people. It is absolutely worth fighting, but the evil Lord of the four seas is still hesitant.


    Because he basically has a few percent confidence that most of these quasi emperors are reincarnated from the former Emperor of heaven. Even if they have no memory of their previous lives, most of them have the mark of reincarnation in their bodies, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Generally speaking, they are not the invincible emperor of the year, but they are equivalent to the reincarnated people of the emperor of the year. When reincarnating, they may only have a residual thought and have nothing else to carry with them, but they are still extraordinary.


    It is impossible for these people to reproduce their previous lives, but no one knows whether they have left any behind in their previous lives. After all, their previous lives are suspected of preaching the emperor of heaven.


    "Well, although he can''t be the person of the past, it''s not worth paying so much. This road... Ha ha..." finally, the four seas Demon Lord gave up. At the most critical time, he chose to leave and go to another star domain.


    In fact, if he makes a strong attack, he still has great confidence to break the Terran, but the consequence is that he may not live for a few days, which is meaningless. This is not what he wants to do at the moment.


    With some resentment, the four seas devil walked in the starry sky. It was only one step, but he directly came to the depths of the universe. The next moment, he directly entered an ancient life star. It was just a thought, and he washed the planet with blood.


    Although he was angry at the moment, he still had the most basic calm. At this moment, he left some seeds on the planet for the next birth.


    The sorrow and resentment of all sentient beings swept through the heavens again, but this is the dark blood era. No one can stop it at all. Unless there is a real emperor of heaven and a preacher in the world to stop it, it will never stop it.


    The quasi emperors like Jiang Ziya, Jin chanzi and daoyan are incomparably powerful. However, they need the imperial array and the emperor''s soldiers if they want to confront the supreme being. If they lose the support of the tenth court of immortals, they will instantly hate and become a part of their appetite.


    It can only be said that this is a very helpless thing. The Terran side can guard the trial road of the Terran. It is safe in a corner and will not enter the dark blood era, but it can''t take the initiative and calm the world.


    The quasi emperors of the three Terrans dare not leave Tianxian tenth courtyard for a day, and remain vigilant at any time, because most of them can''t stop once there are two supreme beings working together.


    Because the dark blood age this time is too terrible. Seven once preachers were born. Even if there are current preachers, they may not be stopped. Because everyone is in this realm, if one enemy is seven, most of them are unable to return to heaven.


    The emperor of mountains and rivers appeared. This is the last of the seven supreme beings and the most low-key one. At the moment, he walked like a tiger and came directly before the 3000 gods.


    The three thousand divine realms, among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, are one of many creatures, and the number of creatures is absolutely no less than that of the four wastelands.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor of mountains and rivers just swept out his eyes and directly blew up a state among the 3000 gods. Hundreds of millions of people were spiritually transformed into a torrent of life and swallowed by him.


    All sentient beings are terrified. I can''t imagine that the three thousand divine worlds can''t avoid such an end and outcome. Is it doomed to be destroyed?


    Sentient beings began to scream bitterly, and many people began to shout the names of the heavenly emperors who preached in the 3000 divine world in history, hoping that they could have a backhand to stay and guard one side.


    As a result, beyond imagination, in a suspended island in the north, a huge figure flew out and shrouded the whole 3000 gods.


    This figure is very vague, but it is vaguely a human figure. It seems that he once ruled the world, but he has no intention to kill at the moment. He just passively guards the three thousand gods.


    The breath of the sea god, the generation of the sea god of the three thousand divine world, really appeared. He really left a backhand to guard the sentient beings of the three thousand divine world.


    All the creatures were no longer mourning at the moment. They all sat on the ground and prayed carefully. The endless power of faith flew into the air and gathered on the virtual shadow of the sea god, making the hind hand more solid.


    In fact, it is impossible for Poseidon to leave any backhand without the power of faith, but because of the power of faith, all sentient beings have a glimmer of vitality.


    "It is said that the sea god of the lost era preached in my 3000 divine world, and it is true!"


    "The sea god is back! I''m waiting for hope!"


    Some of the strong people of the Poseidon family were roaring with excitement. They thought they would die today, but they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    On an island, Prince Poseidon, sitting on the ground, slowly looked up and his sight fell into the air. In front of him was an imperial soldier and an ancient array. Originally, he was going to kill himself at the critical moment and sacrifice his blood to the emperor''s soldiers, so as to trigger the protection of three thousand divine worlds, but he didn''t think that he didn''t have to do it this time. His ancestors showed their spirit.


    "Lao Zu, is this your last backhand? This time, has the 3000 divine world avoided a disaster?" the prince of Poseidon muttered to himself, with a strange look.


    "It''s you... The sea god of the lost era! You used to go this way!" the eyes of the emperor of mountains and rivers were bright and uncertain. I didn''t know what I was thinking and stared at the figure in front of me.


    As a matter of fact, the strong people in the world have understood that the so-called Heavenly Emperor and the so-called preacher are not immortal. In their later years, they will mostly choose different ways to continue their lives.


    The simplest is to break the gods and survive by relying on the torrent of life, but there are different ways in addition. Similar to the road of the Lord of Tianmen, the roads of Buddha, emperor and others are different, and it is obvious that the road revealed by the sea god at the moment should also be different.


    "This road is not wrong, but if you want to stop me at the critical moment, don''t blame me for ruining your road..." Shanhe Tiandi''s eyes twinkled and spoke faintly after a moment.


    Then, as soon as he pointed to the front and pointed out, it was just a moment. The divine chain of order was transformed into a string of endless laws, which was unparalleled in the world. It was just roaring out towards the front, just like tearing the sky and directly cutting off the virtual shadow of the sea god.


    The wave of terror spread in an instant, the void trembled, and the breath of the emperor''s way spread 100000 feet, just like cutting off the endless chain of laws and gods and erasing everything.


    "Boom"


    The sea god''s virtual shadow rises against the sky. At the moment, he has no mind. He is just an embodiment of faith. He will only passively guard the 3000 divine world. He will do so because the mountain and River emperor took the initiative.


    "It''s true. It''s not self-protection, but passive protection. But I still advise you not to block my way. In that case, I may leave some seeds for this ancient star of life. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Shanhe Tiandi said faintly.


    At the same time, a mountain emerged behind him. The mountain has 99 layers, and different creatures appear on each layer, just like the legendary creation mountain Kunlun.


    At this moment, as soon as the emperor of mountains and rivers pointed out, he saw that the mountain peak was suppressed towards the front, to completely erase the incarnation of the sea god.


    Obviously, this is the way of the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor and the law of the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor. His law is unparalleled. He can erase everything and suppress everything.


    At this moment, the mountain roared out towards the place where the sea god was located. In an instant, the whole universe exploded. The two imperial figures collided in an instant, and an endless sea appeared. This blocked the attack of the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, it ignited part of the hope in the hearts of all living beings and felt that they could continue to live like this.

 Chapter 2212

    "Boom"


    The breath of the emperor of heaven collided, and the terrible Avenue fluctuated and spread. At this moment, the heavens were hissing and wailing. In the depths of the world of heaven, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this scene, praying that the incarnation of the sea god can kill the mountain and River emperor of heaven, and bring this dark blood era to an early end.


    "Hiss"


    The power of the sea is unimaginable. There are strong winds and waves rolling on the sea, just like the Wanli Star River turning into a turbulent sea area. It not only blocks the attack of the emperor of mountains and rivers, but also has an offensive sweeping away from other directions to where he is located.


    The emperor of mountain and river had to frown. His palm pressed out towards the front, but it was just a blow. His body shook slightly, and a touch of light blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, he forgot that although the person he faced was not the real sea god, he was just the back hand of the sea god and the embodiment of his faith. But he himself was not at the peak of his life. Now he even fell into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Although he was too much better than the quasi emperor, he was not an indispensable Heavenly Emperor after all.


    Under such circumstances, he is no longer the same as before. Naturally, he will suffer losses.


    "Boom"


    On the opposite side, the embodiment of faith seemed to see the flaw of the mountain and River emperor of heaven at this moment. His body moved and blasted towards the front, which could be called divine power, and his hair was flying. Such a blow is equivalent to a kill, not inferior to the peak period of Poseidon, because his power source at the moment is the power of faith, and in today''s 3000 gods, the most important thing is the power of faith.


    This blow of the sea god incarnation is extremely powerful, which is equivalent to protecting all living beings and breaking the sky.


    This is the sea king fist. It was once invincible in the sky. When the embodiment of faith urged this fist, it was with an unspeakable general trend, which made the stars tremble.


    Shanhe Tiandi took a long breath. Even he couldn''t think that the belief avatar of the sea god could urge the power of this level. It''s obviously not the noumenon, not the separation. It''s just the avatar cast by the power of faith, but it''s also so powerful.


    "It''s kind of like the way Buddhism collects the power of all sentient beings'' beliefs!" Shanhe Tiandi said to himself, and he had more guesses about the road the sea god took.


    However, everyone is the emperor of heaven who once preached. Naturally, no one is weaker than anyone. No preacher thinks he will be weaker than everyone else. Because they were invincible in a time, dominated the ups and downs of the heavens and the world, were self respecting, and dared to fight anyone in ancient times.


    Therefore, at the moment, the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor also blew out with one fist. What he urged was another secret skill. The bright light roared out and killed with the sea god fist embodied by the sea god.


    The bright light, terrible fluctuation, huge roar and so on swept out, just like two big stars touching each other in the extreme Tao, shaking the world. It can be said that this is an Imperial war between preachers, which is indescribable.


    Although Poseidon is just the embodiment of faith, it is still strong, so that the emperor of mountains and rivers can''t get close to it. He has to retreat several times, and the corners of his mouth bleed.


    Of course, the belief incarnation of Poseidon didn''t take too much advantage, but there were many cracks, which can be called shocking and may collapse at any time.


    "Faith is really interesting. Relying solely on the power of faith, the incarnation of faith can have the peak combat power, even if it is only for a moment, but it is also terrible... The only pity is that the power of faith needs to be absorbed by all living beings. Such a result is unstable and may collapse at any time because of the collapse of all living beings'' beliefs... How many people have been able to get out of the Buddha''s road in ancient times? Everything will end The investigation will end. "The emperor slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and said indifferently.


    Obviously, he has seen where the power source of the avatar of Poseidon faith is at the moment and how to fight it.


    With a loud bang, the belief avatar of Poseidon suddenly reached out to explore somewhere in the three thousand divine world, and saw a bright spot flashing. Then, a trident appeared in his hand, and the breath of imperial soldiers spread out at the moment, which was very terrible.


    The emperor soldier of the emperor''s way was originally under the control of the prince of the sea god, but now he came to the palm of the incarnation of the Sea God belief, and a terrible divine light broke out in an instant, filled with imperial Qi. At this moment, the stone emperor, the four seas devil and the ghost emperor in other star regions couldn''t help looking back. When they looked in this direction, a different color appeared in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the belief incarnation of Poseidon was so strong.


    With a loud bang, a mountain and river axe appeared in the hands of the mountain and River emperor. It was several feet high. It was made of the legendary fairy tears and green copper. At the moment of its emergence, an atmosphere that made heaven and earth mourn spread, and it seemed that everyone was going to cry.


    This is the emperor''s way, Emperor''s soldier, mountain and river axe!


    Although the name is simple and doesn''t sound domineering enough, the emperor of mountains and rivers in his youth swept the sky with this axe and killed a bright world.


    The light of terror spread from the axe blade of mountain and river axe. The infinite power can be called unparalleled, and it contains a supreme law in it. The inner God revived in an instant, and the power of the emperor''s army was urged to the extreme in an instant.


    The two completely revived imperial ways and imperial soldiers collided with each other. In an instant, infinite light burst out and infinite darkness surged out. A big explosion occurred in the whole universe, and all heaven and ten thousand ways could not exist at this moment.


    "Boom"


    A moment later, the emperor of mountains and rivers rose to the sky. He was carrying a mountain and river axe. At the moment, his hair was scattered, his body was covered with blood, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, so he could hardly stand still.


    On the other hand, the incarnation of Poseidon''s belief was almost wiped out, leaving only half of the body, which could explode at any time. The Trident has a spirit. At this moment, it shines independently and floats above his head to protect his body from dissipation.


    "It''s just a dead man. How long can you survive with such a back hand? If I do, I can erase you, but it will waste my life source, and the gain is not worth the loss..." the emperor of mountains and Rivers said coldly, "but how long can you guard this place? How long can you exist? Can you stop me next time I come?"


    Such words came out and fell into the ears of the three thousand gods, and many people were desperate. Obviously, it is not the embodiment of the Sea God belief that blocks the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor, but the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor is not willing to give up his precious origin and is unwilling to lose more than gain in this place.


    However, as the emperor of the mountains and Rivers said, the successor of the sea god is just the embodiment of faith, which may dissipate at any time. Can he still appear next time if there are other supreme beings passing by? If there are two supreme beings, can he stop them?


    "The most important thing is that your people are so frightened now. If they are completely desperate and the power of faith is cut off, how long can you persist?" the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor put away his mountain and river axe and looked at the 3000 divine world coldly, and then he turned and left.


    Because, for these supreme beings, time is very precious. They have wasted too much on the road to immortality. They urgently need to supplement the breath of life and let themselves survive. They really can''t stay here.


    With the departure of the Heavenly Emperor of mountains and rivers, the belief avatar of Poseidon flickered slightly, and then completely disappeared into the world. The whole 3000 divine world was terrified. No one knows whether the belief avatar of Poseidon can appear and protect them if there is no supreme existence next time?


    Despair, fear and anxiety began to appear, making the original pure power of faith no longer pure at this moment.


    As the emperor of mountains and Rivers said, how long can we rely on the power of faith? Although this road is right, its foundation is too weak and may collapse and disappear at any time.


    With the end of the event of three thousand divine worlds, the whole world of the heavens fell into a sea of blood again, because no one appeared to save the common people.


    The stone emperor, the ghost emperor, the devil of the four seas, the Lord of the sun and the moon, the Buddha changing Heavenly Emperor and the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor came out together, causing chaos to ordinary people. Although a chaotic divine body temporarily blocked the doomsday Heavenly Emperor, another corpse King general and Minister was born.


    Although the corpse King Jiangcheng has no testimony, he can attack the existence of the emperor of heaven. His real combat power is unparalleled in the world. Raising his hand can also destroy an ancient star of life.


    Therefore, even if the doomsday emperor is blocked, there are seven supreme beings in the hunting world, sweeping the world and stealing the torrent of life. Under such circumstances, they have no enemy at all.


    This can be said to be the most terrible dark blood era in history. All ancient places can not escape this disaster. After all, these supreme beings once ruled the heaven and the world. They know these places very well, and no region can escape the world.


    Unprecedented, all creatures are wailing and roaring, even if they are unwilling, but they are powerless against the sky. Just like thousands of mole ants facing the giant dragon in the sky, even if it is how unwilling, but what is the effect? This is basically two orders of magnitude, and there is no comparability at all.


    No one in the world can stop them, all souls are shaking, and all the strong are dormant. It can be said that they have exhausted their means to dormant.


    "There is no hope! This is the end of the era! A new era has opened, but this era should perhaps be called the dark age!" a dusty quasi emperor rose to the sky for many years, with sadness and resentment, and wanted to go to the edge of the world, but it was useless. The stone Emperor just pointed out from a distance, which directly caused him to fall and devour his life essence.

 Chapter 2213

    This is true in the depths of the heavens and the world. No one can escape this hunt, and no one can see any hope.


    "Boom"


    In a star region where no living beings have existed since ancient times, a quasi emperor with a long gun desperately fled, trying to tear the void and go to other areas.


    But he still couldn''t. He thought he had escaped in the most desolate and remote star region. No one would find him in this place, but he didn''t expect to find his place when the general''s corpse king passed by.


    Since the king of corpses has embarked on this road, he will never let go of such a big fish, because the more powerful and young people are, the richer the life essence in their bodies and the greater the role they play in these supreme beings.


    "Poof"


    It''s just a punch. It''s over. This is a quasi emperor who has just entered the quasi emperor realm in this life, is interested in fighting in the emperor Road, and once wanted to enter the Chengxian road. However, unexpectedly, he couldn''t even stop these moves of supreme existence. He directly exploded with people and weapons, and was smashed into pieces and became blood mud everywhere.


    As a result, the life essence of nearly a billion mortals turned into a torrent and directly disappeared into the mouth of the general''s corpse king, which made him burp.


    "This road is indeed right. It seems that I have been too conservative over the years. If I go to communicate with those supreme beings early, maybe I can make the avenue of the corpse family broader. If I continue, I even have the opportunity to take a key step and become a generation of corpse emperor. Maybe this is the era I should preach!"


    The corpse King''s generals opened their mouth indifferently, unspeakably cruel, but with some expectation. He had a dry life and had no time, but this time he had more time. For his realm, time is everything. Maybe he can have the possibility of preaching.


    With a cruel smile, he took one step in the starry sky and stepped towards another star region. He wanted to speed up and steal more torrents of life. After all, although the heavens are large, the torrent of life is limited. Now there are seven supreme beings walking around the world and stealing the torrent of life everywhere. No matter how you look at it, it feels a little useless.


    The whole universe has lost its dawn at this moment, and everyone is completely desperate. Who can change this outcome? Almost impossible.


    Maybe the chaotic God body can save the common people, but now he is facing a doomsday emperor, but he has been entangled for too long. Although the great chaos method is unparalleled in the world, and each blow is terrible to the extent of endless and infinitely close to the imperial art, with the urging of the great chaos method, the breath of the chaotic God body is about to dry up. He had no more longevity yuan. It would be more expensive to fight so hard.


    But on the other side, the state of the doomsday emperor is also very bad. Although he stole a flood of life not long ago, for his existence, it''s just a flood of life. How long can he last? Moreover, in the face of chaos, an old opponent entangled for many years, his body was swept by the great chaos method for many times, which lost a lot.


    Perhaps, the doomsday emperor will capsize in the gutter. Maybe the chaotic God can win hard, but what''s the point? There are six supreme beings behind him, and one will become a corpse king. How many people can he crush? How many people can you beat? Perhaps at the moment of birth, the outcome of the chaotic divine body is doomed.


    Fortunately, similar to the ghost emperor, the four seas devil, the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor, and so on, they are very indifferent. They don''t mean to join the fun. They are simply waiting for the results. After all, they all came from different life Jedi, born in different times, and they were not a good alliance. Therefore, no one is willing to spend their little source for others. They just want to steal enough torrents of life to recover themselves.


    If not, if the seven supreme beings work together, I''m afraid the chaotic God body can''t last so long. Under such circumstances, there may be a glimmer of hope in the universe of the heavens. There is still a certain possibility for the chaotic God to win, turn the world around and create miracles!


    The great chaos method is unparalleled in the world and is urged again. This time, it is still difficult to destroy the doomsday emperor, although it almost tore his body.


    After all, he was once the Lord of the mythical heaven, unparalleled in the world. Even if he was seriously injured on the road to immortality and was hit by the ruins of the mythical heaven, it was useless. His name is doomsday, but it is very difficult to bring him to doomsday.


    Finally, the chaotic God roared up to the sky, his whole body''s breath exploded, and all the secret arts urged him to hit the doomsday emperor again, almost tearing his body in half.


    But the other party''s seven star dragon Yuan sword almost split the physical strength of the chaotic God body, and the gods almost exploded.


    This close battle was extremely tragic. At this point, the two sides had long left the star field where the Terran 70th court was located. I don''t know how many bright stars were destroyed because of their war. I''m afraid they had already fought thousands of moves, but there was still no result.


    However, with the passage of time, the signs of life in both men became weaker and weaker, and in the end, both sides couldn''t bear it.


    It can only be said that the doomsday emperor is really too old. Even if he has swallowed a lot of life essence, got a lot of life torrent, and has been dusty for many generations, but at this stage, his flesh has long been a little rotten.


    The chaotic divine body is also general. He has not swallowed the torrent of life. Originally, there were only gods left. If the supreme lady, the Lord of Tianmen, had not shot, how could he have the flesh to fight again at the moment? But even so, his state is very poor, as in the twilight of life, it will wither at any time.


    "Boom"


    The doomsday emperor clenched his teeth. Originally he was very calm, but now he was a little angry. This is really because he was constantly entangled by the chaotic God, which wasted too much time. At this moment, he finally ignored it and wanted to restore his gods, restore his combat power to the top of that year, and carry out the most terrible war.


    Because he knew that if he continued like this, he would probably die with the chaotic God. This is not the end he wants!


    After all, he has paid too much to fight against chaotic gods. The torrent of life stolen before has long been consumed and useless.


    But when he wanted to recover to the top of the moment, he found that he had failed. His current situation was too bad to do it.


    This ending made the pupils of the doomsday emperor contract violently, because it can be said to be a signal of extreme danger. He has survived for many years, but he didn''t expect to fall today!


    In this war, outsiders don''t know the truth at all, but those supreme beings see something. At the moment, they all stop their actions and look back at this direction to know how everything will end.


    In the end, everything disappointed the world, because the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in the hands of the doomsday emperor penetrated directly into the eyebrows of the chaotic God body, with drops of blood, which was very desolate.


    The chaotic God body trembled and wanted to do it again, but he couldn''t do it anymore. Even if he is the head of the legendary three thousand gods, after all, he is doomed to end today in the last years.


    His life came to an end, and the gods were pierced. It can be said that he was bound to die, and he was tired of returning to heaven. If someone else had changed, most of them would have turned into dust at the moment, but he still insisted and stood still.


    The doomsday emperor laughed miserably. At this step, he will die, because at the most critical time, the chaotic God body actually adopted the game of losing both sides and dying together. A terrible blow fell directly on his head, and a blood hole appeared.


    His seven star dragon Yuan sword pierced into the other party''s Lingtai, but the other party''s fist peak also smashed his spirit and sent him to a dead end.


    The peak of these two mythical ages existed at the end of the year. They once fought endlessly for the position of the Lord of the mythical heaven. The two enemies entangled in gratitude and resentment in their life finally came to the same end in the same era. They all experienced endless times and years, and came to this scene with great difficulty, but now, everything is coming to an end.


    Vaguely, both of them saw an era that was once extremely bright. The figures of immortals were in the sky. The two children walked on a white jade paved road hand in hand and participated in a trial practice called the feast of immortality. At that time, they were just children in the innate realm of martial arts. Even if they had endless talents, they could not expect the future, but they were full of expectations for the future.


    Nowadays, they are unique, but unexpectedly, they finally embarked on this road.


    "Unexpectedly, I went to the mythical heaven to practice with you. I was entangled with gratitude and resentment all my life, but I was finally buried under the starry sky with you. I''m really unwilling!" the doomsday emperor opened his mouth coldly. At the last moment, he still had a kind of indifference. The next moment, his body exploded and became a light spot.


    His seven star dragon Yuan sword made a sad sound, then pulled it out of the eyebrows of the chaotic God body and disappeared into the galaxy with a sad sound.


    When the chaotic God looked at this scene, his eyes became dark, and the chaotic atmosphere shrouded in his body began to dissipate slowly, making his resolute appearance appear in the world again.


    At the moment, he still has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. It''s not too much to talk about his grandeur.


    He fought all his life. It was not the first time he faced the dark blood era. Now he was born again. He wanted to stop everything, but everything became empty. For this reason, he will disappear.


    Even at the end of his life, he is still unwilling!

 Chapter 2214

    In the universe, at the moment, there are blood colored clouds piled up and rich as blood. After the blood colored thunder flickered for a moment, the corpses of gods and Demons began to fall from it. The corpse is mixed with blood rain, which contains an unspeakable sadness.


    This is a heaven crying phenomenon caused by the fall of the emperor of heaven, and it is also a scene of returning to heaven. In the past, if there were similar situations, unimaginable changes would certainly take place. I don''t know how many creatures would cry. But today is different. When many creatures in the world of heaven feel that heaven is crying, they all look up and laugh. Although they don''t know which emperor of heaven is buried, they also know that even if a supreme existence falls, it will not be of any benefit to the current situation, but they know that a supreme existence falls, Bury them!


    The apocalyptic emperor, the Lord of the mythical heaven, caused heaven to cry on the falling day, but made all sentient beings laugh. If he knew such an outcome before his death, he didn''t know whether he would regret it.


    The chaotic divine body stands in the universe. His spirit has been broken and his flesh has decayed. Only one breath is left to maintain his divine form from dissipating. At this moment, he looks up to the depths of the universe, where there are life ancient stars, planes and lands withering everywhere, human disasters and incarnation purgatory, but at this moment, He has no strength to fight again and calm these disturbances again, because he is going to die and lose his life.


    He looked back at the direction of the Terran ancient road and showed a happy smile on his face. Fortunately, the Terran ancient road has been guarded at the moment, and most Terrans are safe at least so far.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you, who fought with me in the dark ages, have fallen into today''s end. Is this sad or lamentable?"


    In the distance, a figure came, and his corpse Qi rose into the sky, just like seeing the black magic mountain, which seemed to suffocate and crack.


    The corpse King''s generals came, and his face was full of indifference. He walked with his hands down and looked at the chaotic God that was about to fall at the moment.


    "When you wanted to turn the world into a corpse Empire, today you embarked on the road of stealing the torrent of life. After so many years, you haven''t understood it!" the chaotic God looked up difficultly, his eyes were bright, so he stared at the front and said.


    "Do I have a choice? No, I wanted to preach at that time, but I still think today. As long as I can live and go my own way, I can do whatever I do." the general officials of the corpse King responded indifferently.


    "How about swallowing my flesh and blood and stopping killing?" the chaotic God sighed, as if begging.


    "Ha ha..." the general of the corpse King sneered and said with a smile on his face, "can''t you see that I have no way back? There was a black emperor blocking my way, and there is no one today. And do you want to seduce me at the last time and get rid of me? It''s not good. We''ve known each other for so many years."


    The chaotic Divine Body sighed and understood that it was impossible to lure and kill the corpse King''s generals at the last minute, but he still stared at each other and said coldly: "you should understand that no matter what you do today, someone will find you and settle with you someday!"


    With the sound falling, his body began to dissipate, and at this moment it was still in the sky. However, he did not preach after all, and did not cause the vision of heaven crying. His death was extremely calm, but it made people sigh.


    The corpse King''s generals looked at this scene and said coldly, "if you hadn''t suffered physical damage that day and had to rely on the gods to survive, what would be the difference between you and me? When it''s not your turn, you will be just and awe inspiring. Once it''s your turn, you will be just like me, no difference."


    At this point, he looked more indifferent: "Similar to the sea god, his life and death are unknown, but how long can he survive by leaving a belief incarnation? In my opinion, what he did is just the power of those beliefs. If he really wanted to save the common people, he would have taken the initiative to kill the Jedi. Why wait until now? Similar to me, even if I have an eternal reputation? My corpse family is not always the great enemy of all living beings Do you? As long as I can stick to my original heart, I can last forever and be immortal! Similar to today, your old enemy died, I stepped on your body, and you don''t even have the strength to do it. You say liquidation, this is the real liquidation! "


    The corpse clan has always had no good feelings for all the creatures in the world. They have tried to launch corpse disasters several times and wash the planet one by one. Although what happened today is different from the corpse disaster and does not meet the expectations of the corpse clan, under such circumstances, the corpse king and Generals will not feel the slightest, nor will they feel ruthless or indifferent. He will only think that everything is right and he has done nothing wrong what.


    The fall of chaotic God body took away the doomsday emperor, but it had no impact on the heavens. The dark blood era continued to spread, and a cruel news came out.


    "The six ancient ways are broken. A place where the emperor of heaven once came out. I can''t imagine that so many people died at once. It''s too cruel!"


    "The water holy star was also washed with blood, and all the holy places were destroyed, leaving only one or two heirs to continue the tradition!"


    "The ancient road of the demon family was broken, but all those who did not retreat fell down and became the food of the supreme existence!"


    There are so many news that there are countless. The strong who can survive are somewhat numb, because no one knows when such a disaster will fall on them. They do not know how many ancient lands are turning into Purgatory on earth in the depths of the heavens and the world.


    This is the legendary supremacy of the world. The world is doomed to be unstoppable, and anyone who goes can only die. This era when even chaotic gods fall is really the last glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart.


    At this step, the world will become dark. This is the so-called dark blood era. There is no so-called light, only real blood and sadness.


    These supreme beings, no one can stop their footsteps. They are like real eternal demons, walking in the world and ruthlessly hunting in all directions. Any one can kill the heavens and the world, not to mention the seven together, which is an unimaginable disaster.


    The world began to be submerged by the atmosphere of despair and fear, and there was no dawn. Some creatures had been completely numb and lost the power of backhand, because they understood that even if they made their own moves, even if they wanted to go all out to fight, they would have no effect. What hope is there at this step? Only waiting to die.


    Of course, there are still some holy emperors, supreme emperors and strong people who are on the run. They choose the most remote areas, where no one has lived since ancient times, because only in this way can they live.


    After all, at this stage, one or two mole ants who have escaped like this are too lazy to chase and kill. Of course, if they happen to be met head-on, those supreme beings will hunt and kill easily. You''re welcome.


    In the end, the seven supreme beings gathered and met again. They were communicating with each other, but they didn''t know how many creatures they slaughtered, because there was no way to calculate the number, only to know that the whole heaven and the world were crying and bleeding.


    "Well, this is just the beginning. Everything should not be over yet. After all, I have lost too much in order to become a fairy road this time. Even if I can survive this life, it can''t last long. Since I was born, it''s better to be thorough at once."


    After all, this road is not perfect. Every time you live, you need a lot of life. This time, in order to enter Chengxian Road, their damage is too great. If they can''t supplement it in time, it may turn into dust in a short time.


    If they don''t get enough life torrent, they may not even have the opportunity to launch the dark blood era next time. If they are not careful, they will completely fall in the dust and become the losers of the years.


    "Maybe we should take the initiative to break some ancient agreements, because only in this way can we continue to be strong and live longer." Shi Huang said coldly.


    "Do you mean that we should join hands to wash the Jedi? Kill people in the same realm?" the four seas devil jumped in his heart. This can really get great benefits, but it''s too dangerous. After all, everyone is in the same realm.


    "No, we have to pay too much to kill people of the same level. We have to kill those emperors and God''s sons, especially those who are dusty and left to exist in the future. These people are the parents and children of people like us. They are the continuation of the blood of people like us. The life essence in our body is unimaginable. If we can get it, we have to wait a few more days No problem at all. "


    "This..." all supreme beings are jumping in the heart, because such means are too radical. There have been hidden rules since ancient times. They don''t kill the descendants of people in the same realm, because no one knows who will leave behind. If you really want to break this hidden rule, you can expect that there will be earth shattering consequences at that time, Even these people are in danger.


    "What''s wrong? As long as we can live, everything is right. At this time, the road to immortality is wrong, which makes us wait for birth. We can''t blame us. In the past, even if people had backhands, they could only deal with one or two people. They couldn''t deal with me!"

 Chapter 2215

    It has broken through the bottom line of the dark blood era to deal with the dusty emperor and the son of God. Some supreme beings are skeptical, but soon they calm down and begin to find that if they do so, they will definitely get the most benefits. Under such circumstances, everyone began to accept the decision and no longer opposed it.


    Because they all know that Cheng Xianlu is wrong, so there is no way to deduce everything in the world. Even now they can''t deduce what will happen in the future, let alone those ancient existence. God knows what will happen in the next few days? Under such circumstances, any agreement and hidden rules are false. It is true only to keep yourself at the peak and deal with all possible future.


    "Boom"


    The seven supreme beings shot together, and the bloody killing spread again.


    In this case, there were few people in the past, but they were preserved in the areas that belong to exiles in the heavens. They did not suffer any suffering, because there are really too few of them, and they are not worth the special action of those supreme beings for them.


    Of course, this does not mean that supreme beings can''t find these places, but they don''t want to.


    Another part of the area is mostly the secret environment left by those preachers since ancient times, which is either used for their clansmen to recuperate or to dust their parents and children.


    Such a place will not be affected by any dark blood era in the agreement, but in this life, everything has become different.


    On this day, these supreme beings began to carefully look for these secret environments and began to break the agreements since ancient times.


    "I found the dusty place of the Holy Light demon emperor''s parents and children. It''s a good place!"


    On this day, a secret area of the demon clan was found. The guardian group of the secret area appeared. It was said that according to the agreement, it was not allowed to enter here, but it was of no use. All the supreme beings were destroyed with a blow. Even if there was a quasi Emperor guarding the secret area, it was useless.


    In the deepest part of the secret territory, a figure trapped in the dark ice broke the seal. He held a holy light pot and looked shocked and angry. At the moment, the Holy Light pot completely revived and fought against the supreme existence.


    "It''s nephew Shengguang. Originally, our uncles and fathers didn''t want to fight you. If you want to blame yourself, you''ll blame your bad luck. You didn''t give birth ahead of time, but wait until now. Although you took your father''s imperial soldiers, you can''t stop me!"


    Although they are not in the state and not at the peak of their life, they are far superior to the quasi emperor, and they all carry the emperor''s soldiers. What''s the use of a mere emperor, even if he has amazing potential and holds the emperor''s soldiers? When it is found, the end is doomed.


    Finally, the body of emperor Shengguang exploded, and the rich life essence in his body was directly divided equally by Shi Huang and the four seas devil. Even the Shengguang pot of his father''s imperial soldiers was also exploded, which was melted into his own imperial soldiers by the two supreme beings.


    An emperor fell, and a supreme imperial soldier was destroyed. Such a thing shocked the world!


    At the same time, the spirit of the stone emperor and the four seas devil also obviously recovered a lot. Obviously, after swallowing a demon emperor''s parents and children, their benefits are indescribable.


    Seeing such examples in the front, seeing such great benefits, the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor, the ghost emperor, the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor and others couldn''t help but start looking for and selling everywhere.


    Even the emperor''s parents and children couldn''t escape the killing and robbery. It can be said that the most tragic thing happened on this day.


    The inheritance of the demon emperor, the Taoist tradition of the devil, the emperor''s sons of different nationalities, etc. these secret environments left by the existence have been found out separately. However, all the emperors who have not been born have been turned into food, but all the emperor''s soldiers who have not been taken away have been directly crushed.


    Only some of them have been born in this world. The emperors who want to fight for supremacy and the emperor and the road have avoided the disaster, because they have a lot of means and have the life saving moves left by their parents. When they know that those supreme beings are going to fight, they have a variety of ways to protect their lives.


    Pity those who are too late to be born, they are directly transformed into food, and the eternal expectation is empty.


    This was a riot. Soon, three dusty emperors and divine sons were exploded. The imperial soldiers they carried became fragments and were thoroughly melted into the supreme imperial soldiers.


    Such a thing is too big to affect the world and shake the heavens. Even some unborn supreme beings are shocked. They can''t imagine that these seven guys are so crazy and dare to break the unspoken rules and agreements and do such a big thing.


    "It''s just the beginning. This life is too difficult. In order to survive, we can give everything. We not only want to survive, but also get the strongest weapons to prepare for the future!"


    Obviously, it is impossible for these supreme beings to kill a few emperors and divine sons. They must continue to kill all the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor. Since they have broken the hidden rules for their own future, they will be merciless.


    At the same time, the general and the dead king are also killing with blood. He is the only one who has not shot the emperor all the way, because to a certain extent, he is not a real supreme existence and has no qualification to do so. However, he was incomparably cruel to ordinary creatures. When he shot, he was cruel to the extreme, which was really better than other ancient supreme masters.


    Because there is no way to kill the emperor level, he is more and more cruel and moves faster and faster, because he has a sense of urgency. Under such circumstances, the corpses under his feet were endless, like an unparalleled demon king, and his hair was shrouded in blood mist. When he walked out every step, the whole universe trembled because of his existence.


    "I heard of a man named Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. He has a parent-child God. The prince has been born. I am very interested in him. I have a hunch that if I can swallow him, I will probably get everything!" the stone emperor said coldly. He has slaughtered two emperors. At the moment, he looked more indifferent.


    There are many grudges between Shiling clan and Terran. It''s natural that he will stare at the emperor of Terran.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you. It''s just that there are some things I haven''t seen clearly with the Terran emperor." the four seas devil opened his mouth faintly.


    "No harm, no need. Now I''m looking forward to what the God Prince has to do, especially the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. I''m really interested. This is the gratitude and resentment between me and the human race. You don''t use it." the stone emperor opened his mouth coldly, holding the heaven and earth spear and set out on the road alone.


    "On the one hand, to continue to live, on the other hand, to the gratitude and resentment of the past!" after the other five supreme beings looked at each other, they all sneered at each other. Then they all had a tacit understanding and chose different ways to go out. There should be dusty emperors or emperors who have been born on these routes, and killing these people is the most important thing for them at present.


    The turmoil of the dark blood age has become more complex. Many emperors who were not prepared to be born in this world had to be born at this moment to cope with this passive change, because if they were not born again, they might not be born again.


    "Supreme existence violates the ancient agreement. Although we may not be their opponents, we seem to have to fight!" such a voice came out from the depths of the world of heaven, and some emperor level figures began to contact each other. They came together with emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, and speculated that if we acted in this way, we might be able to ensure a certain degree of security.


    However, those supreme beings are as if they don''t know these things, but let them develop. Of course, there is also a great possibility that those supreme beings have long expected this scene, and they are also waiting. Once these emperor level characters come together, they can save too much time as long as they can be killed at one time.


    In the tenth Human Immortal courtyard, three supreme quasi emperors, such as Jinchanzi, daoyan and Jiang Ziya, appeared. At the same time, they looked at the depths of the void and were in a trance.


    At a certain moment, Jiang Ziya said slowly, "according to my calculation, the time should be about the same. Once those supreme beings fight against the emperor level characters, those characters will be born and work together to deal with them. Most of them are also looking forward to this scene. Therefore, this time should be the time when they don''t pay attention to me. I may be able to fight."


    "Buddha anituo, all living beings suffer. We fight for all living beings, even if the end is death. At first, if we have no chance of winning, we can''t do it. But now that we have a chance of winning, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, we should do it!" Jin chanzi said.


    Daoyan was silent, then slowly nodded, obviously affirming this statement.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, these three figures flew out of the universe at the same time, directly into the depths of the universe, and killed the past where a supreme being was.


    "Bang"


    The body of the sun and moon Lord was shocked, and a long string of blood flowers exploded on his body. At the same time, his figure stumbled, and he could hardly stand firm. Instead, his body flew out, and blood began to spread all over his body.


    But after all, he didn''t die. But this is also a normal thing. After all, supreme existence is not so easy to be killed. Every statue is almost invincible!

 Chapter 2216

    The Lord of the sun and moon suffered a heavy blow, but he showed no sign of falling. On the contrary, after slowly exhaling, he turned slightly and looked in a direction.


    That place, a figure came out, impressively is Jiang Ziya.


    "It''s you, the legendary emperor Jiang Ziya of the Western Zhou Dynasty." when the sun and moon Lord saw this figure, he immediately recognized who it was, "No, Emperor Zhun is a hero standing in the nine heaven of emperor Zhun. The life essence of such an outstanding person is enough to be equivalent to hundreds of millions of people. I didn''t expect that I would have such luck. If I swallowed you, it would be equivalent to swallowing ten emperors. Moreover, you are so stupid that you don''t really think you can save your life with the soldiers of emperor Dao and Emperor? In my opinion, you can only die!"


    Hearing such words, the visitor was silent and his face did not change. He was not a prospective emperor. He was one of the most likely heroes to preach in this life. He came with the emperor''s soldiers. He was originally going to kill a supreme being against the sky, but the terror of the Supreme Being was beyond imagination. After all, he still had to fight again, but the outcome was really unknown ¡£


    On the other side, the golden cicada son suddenly appeared. He held an imperial soldier and beat the four seas devil to cough up blood directly. His body almost broke into two parts, but he still couldn''t kill him.


    The four seas devil recognized the person and said with a sneer: "well, you are finally willing to go out of the tenth Tianxian hospital. This is the best ending. Swallow you and then kill you into the tenth Tianxian hospital. I have been waiting for this moment for too long! Ha ha!"


    Obviously, it is really too difficult to threaten the life of the supreme existence. Even if the emperor does not hold the emperor''s soldiers, it is still too difficult to do this.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, there was another loud noise, and another immortal quasi emperor tried to kill a supreme being, but he failed after all.


    The three immortals had to choose to escape. However, soon other supreme beings chased and killed them, surrounded them from all directions, and soon surrounded the three immortals in one world.


    "It''s really a big accident," said the stone emperor coldly. "The quasi emperor in the world has been swallowed by us, but I didn''t expect three such young quasi emperors. It''s really interesting!"


    "Well, swallow the three prospective emperors separately, and then casually find out a few emperors to swallow them. This life may be over. The life essence in their bodies is equivalent to ten emperors, which is really beyond imagination!" the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor coldly.


    "This life really should end. For the sake of all living beings, can''t you take the initiative and give up resistance? Or do you want to waste our blood? You should understand that we need more than a billion creatures to make up for our blood." Shanhe Tiandi said faintly.


    "You''re right. This life should be over." the golden cicada sighed, looking a little tired.


    "It really should end. The three of us may die, but you have prepared enough opponents and enemies for yourself." Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    "Opponent and enemy? I''m afraid the world doesn''t have this qualification for the time being? The only qualified chaotic God has been defeated, and you don''t deserve it!" the stone emperor laughed.


    "Any emperor is arrogant. You have killed several emperors in succession and broken the ancient agreement. Now those dusty emperors in the world of heaven have awakened. They will join hands to kill you today!" Jiang Ziya said, he is not a prospective emperor, and his deduction ability is unparalleled in the world. He has created a vein of heavenly secrets and superior strength. It is really shocking to say such words at the moment.


    "Boom"


    In the far air, Xuanyuan sword flew out of the air, carrying the terrible huangdaolong Qi. In the rear, there was a figure controlling it.


    ¡°*¡±


    A strange sound came out, the blessed wooden fish appeared, and a cold figure appeared in the rear, looking peaceful.


    "Wow"


    The ten world map was born. The emperor soldiers from the demon family are flying from the distant sky. The ten world map carries a quasi emperor with great spirit.


    "Yin"


    The demon smelting pot from the demon family was born. It contains the breath of refining all things in the world. It carries the supreme and invincible charm and covers the world. In the demon smelting pot, a figure sits around and controls this imperial soldier.


    "Click"


    Kongtong seal, one of the great tools of immortality, was born. A generation of demon quasi emperor appeared in the rear. It was hard to say whether it was peaceful or cold.


    "Dong"


    With a loud noise, a huge bone hammer appeared, and the breath of unparalleled hegemony pervaded the place above it.


    "Boom"


    A wisp of fairy spirit rose into the sky, and the Jiutian coffin appeared. The owner behind him, ye Chong, looked indifferent. The other hand was holding the seven kill sword and was ready to kill at any time.


    Seven figures appeared. Seven Huangdao imperial soldiers were born. Together with three people present, including Jiang Ziya, a total of ten Huangdao imperial soldiers were born at the moment.


    The most important thing is that when they feel the terror of the supreme existence, these imperial soldiers recover independently. They can break out their strongest combat power without the sacrifice and control of their masters.


    In addition, some imperial soldiers directly tore the universe. The owners of these imperial soldiers did not show up, but they let their imperial soldiers recover completely, directly tore the cold universe and appeared in this place.


    It''s like a new era coming. There has never been such an era since ancient times. So many imperial soldiers have revived together. It can be said that all the details of the whole universe have appeared since ancient times. Together, these imperial soldiers should cooperate with the ten emperor level figures holding the imperial soldiers to suppress the ancient, modern and future as if they were the first place to deal with the so-called dark blood era.


    From the imperial soldiers, there is the smell of the imperial Tao spreading out, which makes the heavens and the world tremble. The most important thing is that these imperial soldiers are not a simple recovery, but a complete resurrection. At the moment, even without the control of their master, they can still hit a blow comparable to the shot of the preacher. At the moment, so many imperial soldiers appear together, and even heaven and earth can collapse.


    Several supreme beings were shocked for the first time and were no longer as calm as before. If only ten people such as Jiang Ziya did it, they still felt nothing. These people would become their food.


    However, at the moment, those imperial soldiers who once preached appeared. Most of them were sacrificed by those dusty imperial level figures, which made the imperial soldiers recover. Under such circumstances, this scene is very dangerous.


    In the face of one or two or even seven or eight imperial soldiers, these supreme beings will not feel anything, but at the moment, the imperial soldiers are close to three figures, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Even in their heyday, they will have a headache when they see this scene, not to mention that at the moment, their gods are damaged and they are not in the strongest state.


    So many imperial soldiers appeared together, and no one dared to say that he could deal with it all through the ages. Even the unparalleled figures such as the green emperor and the first demon emperor could not deal with it, because everything went beyond imagination and was too terrible.


    If there were not six supreme beings standing together at the moment, I''m afraid any single existence would be destroyed and turned into dust.


    "Qiang"


    The heaven and earth spear in Shi Huang''s hand shook violently at the moment, and the terrible brilliance flickered. It seemed that a terrible blow could break out at any time, tearing all the obstacles.


    However, the imperial soldiers in the front did not hesitate at all. In an instant, two imperial soldiers launched the strongest attack.


    "Boom"


    When an emperor''s army recovers independently, it may not be able to take Shi Huang''s blow, but when the two emperor''s soldiers fall together, it is different. When he heard a loud noise, the terrible wave spread out and directly shook away Shi Huang''s heaven and earth spear, making his arms numb and his face suspicious.


    It can only be said that these imperial soldiers went beyond imagination, and the attack was equivalent to the attack of the former Emperor of heaven.


    Don''t say that there are so many imperial soldiers present at the moment. There are ten figures at the level of emperor and son around. Holding the imperial soldiers calmly at the moment, I''m ready to wait until the most critical time.


    "Dang"


    Another imperial soldier smashed it down. It was a bloody ruler. When it fell, it was like a rosefinch breaking out of the air to suppress the stone emperor.


    "The emperor''s soldiers? No, this breath should be one of the lost times. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll just suppress it!" Shi Huang said indifferently.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, another tripod fell directly on the side, carrying infinite divine power and capable of suppressing the world.


    So far, there have been four imperial soldiers who have shot at him. Shi Huang tried his best to avoid and fight with all his strength. However, even so, his action was a little slow. One of the imperial soldiers cut off a strand of hair and almost hurt his flesh.


    Shi Huang was furious. He was once the supreme emperor of heaven. How could he be suppressed by several imperial soldiers? At this moment, he tried his best to reach out to the place where the tripod was located and wanted to tear the tripod directly.


    "Boom"


    However, before his palm fell, the two imperial soldiers killed at the beginning broke out a terrible offensive again, and an atmosphere that made the eight wastelands tremble wildly spread out, and the whole universe seemed to explode.


    Shi Huang was so angry that he had to retreat. These imperial soldiers attacked him together, which really made him too passive at the moment.

 Chapter 2217

    Any imperial soldiers are unparalleled in the world. They bear the law of the great road of the Heavenly Emperor who refined them. If they are fully recovered, the blow is definitely equivalent to the full blow of a Heavenly Emperor.


    Therefore, even the supreme existence of Shi Huang is afraid at the moment. If he is simply a soldier of the emperor, it will have no impact on him. He can shoot and fly at any time, but if so many soldiers of the emperor attack together, even he will have a headache.


    He wanted to quickly suppress one of the imperial soldiers, but he was entangled by the other three imperial soldiers. He couldn''t do anything for a time.


    "Just a few imperial soldiers, dare to be so rude to me!" Shi Huang was really angry. At the moment, he broke out the imperial law all over his body, and the Runes of every avenue spread out and roared in the air. The law of the avenue forms a chain and flies out of its body.


    However, those imperial soldiers also broke out and formed a chain according to the law of the emperor of heaven. At this moment, they crisscrossed and suppressed towards the front, so as to resist the stone emperor.


    I have to admit that every supreme being is very powerful and terrible. They are the founders of the emperor''s army. It can be said that they are so powerful that they have fought all over the world in their years! But now, at the moment, the four imperial soldiers fall together. It''s useless for him to fight all the invincible hands in the world, because these imperial soldiers are refined by strong men of his same level.


    In the face of the four pieces of emperor soldiers, who were somewhat indifferent to the taste of life and death, Shi Huang''s body couldn''t stand back. He stumbled several times and was almost killed several times. Under such circumstances, if he does not recover to the peak, he may eventually die under these imperial soldiers. What''s more, there are ten people around.


    "Kill!"


    The other five supreme beings also see that they are wrong. If this situation continues, they will be more passive. At this moment, they shot forward and wanted to help Shi Huang first.


    But what was waiting for them was the remaining dozens of imperial soldiers. As soon as they took off, they suppressed the past towards their place.


    "It''s just a mere emperor''s soldiers. Do you want to spoil our good deeds? Even your master doesn''t have the courage in the world!" the evil Lord roared fiercely and looked ferocious, because the emperor''s soldiers attacking him came from the demon clan. Although he had a bad relationship with other big veins of the demon family, this time he didn''t take the initiative to fight the demon family. It was unexpected that the descendants of the Demon Lord would be right against him.


    At this moment, the square sky painting halberd in the hands of the four seas devil broke out, and a terrible light attacked and attacked the place ahead.


    But he was greeted by a battle axe, a long knife, a bone tower and a big seal. These were once the means of the devil. They were so powerful that they pressed step by step towards the place where the four seas devil was.


    The four seas devil was careless and was almost hit in the middle of his eyebrows by that big seal. At the moment, his face was bleeding, dripping with blood, very terrible.


    If someone else was hit by the emperor''s soldiers at the moment, they would definitely destroy their form and spirit and turn into dust in the universe. However, these supreme beings are different. They just stumbled slightly. Although they almost collapsed on the ground, they resisted and were not directly injured.


    It can be said that only one or two imperial soldiers can''t help them, but there are four or five at the moment, which directly annihilate the place where the four seas devil is located, making him desperate for a time.


    Dozens of imperial soldiers came out together to annihilate all the places where the six supreme beings existed, and the most terrible war broke out.


    It can be said that there has never been such a war since ancient times, and so many imperial soldiers have come together to suppress the supreme existence, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    If these supreme beings were not insane, directly breaking the ancient agreement and shooting at the emperor level figures, would those emperors wake up and such a scene happen?


    In the final analysis, these are just self inflicted.


    "It''s no use, even if you recover on your own, but there are only a few weapons. What can we do even if there are a large number? We just don''t want to waste our life. If we recover to the peak, you imperial soldiers have to be buried with us!" the sun and moon Lord sneered. The sun and moon wheels behind him turned into weapons at the same time, and the sun and moon wheels intertwined, In an instant, there was a big explosion, which broke out the most terrible laws and forces, and several weapons directly collapsed and flew.


    And other supreme beings are crazy. After all, if they are not crazy, they will fall into passivity. Except that they did not recover from the peak, they urged all the secret arts and imperial arts they had mastered, and each blow was endless terror.


    Six supreme beings exist against the nearly three digit imperial soldiers. It can be said that all the legendary weapons have appeared in history. What Shennong tripod, Fuxi Qin, Jiuli tower, Zhetian map, Daohua tripod and other legendary imperial soldiers were born, and unimaginable combat power broke out.


    Such a war broke out directly in the center of the world of heaven, which frightened all living beings. Many people fell and knelt directly on the ground, and it was difficult to see the extreme, because no matter how far away they were, they felt that the gods and souls trembled and could not help kneeling on the ground, like facing the supreme emperor of heaven.


    Such a war is doomed not to end in an instant, from one place to another, affecting many places.


    Those who took the action were basically the revived imperial soldiers of Huangdao. People holding the imperial soldiers of Huangdao, such as Jin chanzi, Jiang Ziya, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang, kept at their peak and didn''t take the action. What they have to wait for is a critical moment to destroy these supreme beings in one blow.


    However, these supreme beings also saw through the minds of Jiang Ziya and others, and they began to work hard, because they knew that a bad legend would end in this place today. Next, some imperial soldiers were destroyed, but there were also supreme beings who were injured. The blood splashed in the void, which looked shocking.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Jiang Ziya moved first. He had a nine section whip in his hand, known as the snake bone whip. At this moment, he swept out and left an unimaginable trace directly on Shi Huang.


    But even so, Jiang Ziya couldn''t kill Shi Huang. Instead, he vomited blood and staggered back because of the force of the earthquake.


    In theory, he is not a prospective emperor, holding the emperor''s soldiers, and can fight the stone emperor at this time. But in fact, this is not the case. Even if we are infinitely close to preaching, there is no preaching without preaching. The two sides are like creatures in two equal levels, which can not be compared at all.


    On weekdays, we might be able to fight a war, but at this critical moment when there is a desperate confrontation, everything becomes different and is invincible after all.


    "Jiang Ziya, although you are not a prospective emperor, it is absolutely impossible to go against the sky at this time. Let me destroy you and make you a part of my body. How about living together and forever?" the stone emperor smiled cruelly. The heaven and earth spear in his hand pointed to the front, and the heaven and earth armour broke out, Only when these two weapons are combined together can they be the real imperial soldiers, and can burst out unimaginable combat power.


    At this moment, the stone emperor is as powerful as an unparalleled God and devil.


    "Well, since the stone emperor is so elegant today, I will fight with you to see if I will kill you or you will devour me!" Jiang Ziya, who is not so outstanding, whispered. He seemed to have been right. At this moment, there was a sense of indomitable spread, as if he wanted to use his life for the last battle.


    Shi Huang''s heart jumped at this moment. His expression and words reminded him of the past. In the past, there were similar heroes who fought against him when he shot. Although he was finally killed by him, he also paid a huge price for it.


    Originally, Shi Huang''s Taoist heart was as firm as iron, and nothing could affect him, but at this moment, he was a little shaken and suspected that he might be defeated here today.


    For people at this level, they should not have emotions, because once they have such emotions, they are likely to be afraid of head and foot in the next war, but make themselves fall into absolute disadvantage.


    "OK! Since you have such courage, I will destroy you. After you are eliminated, everything in the world will be peaceful. After swallowing you, I can be dusty again!" Shi Huang sneered. "But how do you fight on your own? You still have to rely on these imperial soldiers?"


    "Please forgive me, Emperor Shi. I''m afraid I can''t fight you alone. Naturally, I have to rely on the power of my ancestors." Jiang Ziya chuckled.


    Later, he saw the snake bone in his palm beating the divine whip slightly, emitting a strange smell. At the same time, he gently shouted: "master of heaven and world, celebrate my help. Today, use my power to kill this colleague!"


    With his words falling, ten of the imperial soldiers around him flashed slightly, all of them flew out, and then attached to his hyoid whip.


    The whip trembled slightly. With the blessing of ten imperial soldiers, he exuded an unspeakable power, as if he could destroy everything through the ages.


    Ten imperial soldiers are gathered together in the form of an array, which has never been powerful since ancient times.

 Chapter 2218

    "Huangdao emperor''s battle array!?"


    Shi Huang was shocked and looked a little ugly. Since he preached, he has never changed much, but today he is a little moved. It can be said that it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Because, at the moment, there are 11 Huangdao and imperial soldiers combined together, which could not be integrated with each other. The Huangdao law, which should have been self respecting, meets at the moment, and the eleven forces come together, making the weapons in Jiang Ziya''s palm extremely powerful at the moment.


    Ten thousand streamers and hundreds of millions of immortal Qi spread out like a phoenix in Nirvana. They can illuminate the universe and tear the sky at any time.


    At the moment, Jiang Ziya, holding the 11 weapons combined by the emperor''s soldiers, swept out towards the front. The breath contained in this blow was not inferior to the real emperor''s blow. It spread out with a breath of terror and suppressed the past towards the place where the stone emperor was located.


    The heaven and earth armor and heaven and earth spear on Shi Huang''s body burst out at the same time, which was incomparably bright. In particular, the light in the heaven and earth spear rose into the sky, turned into an unparalleled blow and went to the front.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound came out. The picture at this moment exceeded everyone''s expectations. Shi Huang''s arm shook and the tiger''s mouth cracked. The whole person couldn''t help retreating towards the rear.


    "The real imperial way breath!" his eyes were extremely cold at this moment.


    He knew that it was impossible for any imperial soldiers to break out such an offensive. Even if the eleven imperial soldiers were put together, it should not be so, because it was not simply one plus one. At the moment, the real flavor of the imperial way can spread, mostly because Jiang Ziya has mastered some strange array, which makes one plus one greater than two when these imperial soldiers are blessed together. Otherwise, there would not be such a terrible scene.


    "Kill!"


    The four seas devil killed him from one side. He also saw that Jiang Ziya''s state was too terrible at the moment. Only by killing him can we solve today''s situation. They must not be killed separately. In that case, they will suffer a little big losses.


    "Qiang"


    The weapon combination in Jiang Ziya''s hand flashed, and a halo roared out, which directly dissolved the attack of the four seas devil, and shocked all the emperor''s laws. It can be said that this result made all supreme beings take a breath, which was a sense of surprise.


    "Well, it seems that you should have mastered the legendary peerless magic power to give full play to the power of these imperial soldiers. The results of many inferences of the Heavenly Emperor have fulfilled you unexpectedly." Shi Huang opened his mouth thoughtfully. It is obvious that he understands why Jiang Ziya is so strong at the moment.


    "Sihai, please step back. I also deduced this peerless magic in those years. Now that I know this thing, I should fight alone." Shi Huang''s look regained his indifference. He waved to the Sihai devil to step back. Obviously, since he understood what was going on in front of him, he was absolutely confident that he could solve it and deal with it by himself, This is the faith of the preacher.


    After a moment of silence, the four seas devil slowly retreated, because in fact, he was also under great pressure. There were more than a dozen imperial soldiers facing him, and the offensive was continuous, which made him quite headache.


    "Kill!"


    The stone emperor drank fiercely, and his hair was flying at the moment. At this moment, he was like an unparalleled demon God. It seemed that he broke the universe in one step and killed directly in front of him.


    "Click"


    The heaven and earth spear in his hand broke through the air. It was just a simple blow. It seemed to collapse everything and directly burst the stars. If he couldn''t bear such pressure, such a blow aimed at Jiang Ziya''s body and wanted to kill Jiang Ziya directly, because this was the simplest and most direct way to break the situation.


    "Hiss"


    The combination of Huangdao and imperial soldiers glowed. At this moment, it rose like a hot sun, directly fixed the terrible heaven and earth spear in the air, and it could not fall at all.


    "Yes, I can control this peerless magic power to this step, and can freely give play to the internal laws contained in these imperial soldiers. I underestimate you!" sighed Shi Huang.


    All the supreme beings were surprised when they heard the speech, and then couldn''t help looking at Jiang Ziya. Isn''t the scene at the moment showing that Jiang Ziya can urge the eleven imperial laws at the same time? In this case, no matter what you think, it''s a little against the sky.


    I''m afraid none of them can do similar things, because their own law and their own road are unique and unchangeable. However, this scene is also worth thinking about. What would happen if they could take a new path and demonstrate the Tao again with the help of a new way? At that stage, they are still the emperor of heaven? Still a preacher? Maybe it''s beyond the existence of the emperor?


    Such an idea is very tempting and worth pondering and studying, because if you see through, it may be an alternative method of longevity.


    "Boom"


    Shi Huang could not easily admit defeat. While praising, his whole body began to bloom. The Qi and blood of the whole person soared into the sky, shaking the eight wastelands and six harmonies. The laws of the great roads became the divine chain of order, spreading towards the place where Jiang Ziya was, and Jiang Ziya''s flesh body was about to penetrate.


    However, the weapon in Jiang Ziya''s hand vibrated, emitting a towering power at this moment. It seems that an invisible force blessed Jiang Ziya at this moment, blocking all laws and offensives intact at this moment, or even directly reflecting back.


    There was a sound like the collapse of heaven and earth. Shi Huang''s body shook like a magic mountain retreating at the moment. At this moment, the star domain seemed to collapse and tremble.


    "Kill"


    Jiang Ziya drank and opened his mouth for the first time. His voice contained a taste of ambition. It shook the eight barrens and six harmonies. It seemed that all creatures could sense the general. The infinite power of faith came from the blessing at this moment, which made his breath more powerful.


    At this moment, Jiang Ziya seemed to surpass the limit of his realm, and could completely urge the Huangdao law. Although it was not his Huangdao law, but from the Huangdao emperor soldiers, it was still extraordinary.


    Such a strange change makes those supreme beings feel cold, because the existence of no preaching can actually urge the law of Huangdao, which seems to break through common sense.


    "The blessing of the belief power of all sentient beings... Made him break through for a time? No, or was it the short-term recovery of the masters of those imperial soldiers? It came to him? Well, it''s kind of unpredictable, but it''s worth pondering!" is there anything that frowns and thinks that he has gained a lot this time and got a lot of inspiration about the longevity law.


    "Boom"


    Jiang Ziya took the initiative to attack. He not only urged a kind of Huangdao law, but several kinds of Huangdao laws met together, forming a terrorist attack beyond imagination and roaring away to the front.


    It can only be said that such a scene is far beyond the imagination of those supreme beings.


    "Void art, broken space method, thunder divine formula..." in the distance, the supreme existence shows the color of surprise and uncertainty, "how can several kinds of imperial art urge together?"


    In the field, Shi Huang''s look was the most ugly, because he found that at this moment he seemed to be suppressed, his body was stiff, the gods could not move for a time, and his whole body was constantly convulsed. For a time, he could not get rid of the shackles of this scene.


    "Boom"


    Jiang Ziya shot. What he urged was another kind of imperial skill. In this one, he seemed to become the incarnation of more than ten Heavenly emperors. The attack was very strange and powerful. His fingers and palms shot directly at the location of Shi Huang''s head.


    At the same time, the combination of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers fell down, carrying unspeakable power to suppress Shi Huang''s flesh and gods and kill him in one fell swoop.


    "Ah"


    Shi Huang roared up into the sky. At the most critical moment, he seemed to break some restrictions and make his breath explode infinitely. However, at this moment, his eyes were cold to the extreme. There was a breath like falling into an ice cellar in his eyes. With a cruel smile, he waved his heaven and earth spear and said: "Unfortunately, although you can make me excited, your Huangdao law comes from Huangdao emperor soldiers after all. It''s not really supreme. You can make me serious, but it''s a pity that you''re not my opponent!"


    "Boom"


    With his voice falling, an earth shaking collision occurred. At this moment, the sky seemed to collapse, the stars were about to explode, and a star field was darkened directly. This scene was terrible.


    Jiang Ziya looked firm and resolute without any change. Instead, he fought with a big hand, which made the combination of Huangdao and imperial soldiers more prosperous. He suppressed directly towards the front and hit the heaven and earth spear, which made the heaven and earth spear tremble.


    At the same time, the bodies of Shi Huang and Jiang Ziya flew out.


    Jiang Ziya spewed blood. After all, he was a quasi emperor. Even with the blessing of the imperial way, he also suffered a great impact at the moment. While Shi Huang staggered back a few steps and blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    As for the confrontation between emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, it was more violent at this moment. It seemed that one of them could be destroyed at any time.


    Obviously, the combination of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers was more powerful, while the heaven and earth spear was a lot darker, showing several cracks and suffered heavy losses.


    However, it is natural to say that in the face of 11 imperial soldiers of the same level, even if the heaven and earth spear is destroyed, it is normal.


    "This scene is too interesting. If the combination of emperor, Taoism, emperor and soldiers can fall into our hands, it may be a new way to live forever!" Shi Huang laughed. He didn''t hurt at all, but became more excited.

 Chapter 2219

    Jiang Ziya, the supreme prospective emperor, held 11 imperial soldiers to the stone emperor. It can be said that the battle continued, and the scope of terrorist fluctuations was becoming wider and wider. The heavens were shaking, many stars were exploding, and the world was moaning, as if everything had come to the end, as if everything was about to end.


    Shi Huang and Jiang Ziya have been killed to the point of white heat. Looking at this scene, other supreme beings have an incredible feeling that a statue without preaching can fight with a former preacher to this point? This is beyond imagination.


    "Maybe we are all wrong. Is this one also the existence of preaching? Otherwise, how can he reach this step?" this is the doubt and hesitation of many people.


    Because, with the continuation of the war, Jiang Ziya became more and more powerful. He didn''t know how many times it was difficult to deal with at the beginning. He seemed to be more and more familiar with the understanding of the law of the emperor''s way. All this was somewhat beyond the imagination.


    "Kill!"


    Shi Huang couldn''t help roaring and tried his best to kill in front. He thought he was the first in ancient and modern times and unparalleled in the world. Even if he met a real preacher, he wouldn''t be afraid. How could he be afraid of a supreme quasi emperor who was suspected of preaching?


    "A preacher can completely control the eleven imperial soldiers? This is a very interesting thing. I want to experience it myself!" the four seas devil moved again. This time, he ignored the stone emperor, but directly shot, and each blow can break the sky.


    "Boom, boom"


    The void was shaking constantly. The emperor soldiers of the eleven pieces seemed to feel the devil of the four seas. They fell down towards the lower part together, and there was an endless terror.


    Infinite light bursts at the same time, endless energy surges at the same time, and everything is bright and dazzling. The eleven imperial soldiers really formed a large array. In this way, they fell towards the lower part, and the power was somewhat beyond the imagination.


    At the same time, at this moment, Jiang Ziya also gave up and continued to fight against Shi Huang. He was surrounded by the breath of Huangdao, rushed directly to the lower part, independently controlled the eleven Huangdao imperial soldiers, and fought with the four seas devil.


    "Ah"


    A moment later, the shrill scream came out. The state of the four seas devil was not as good as the stone emperor. At the moment, a bloody arm flew out, was broken, and then exploded directly.


    "Jiang Ziya!" he roared, and then cracks appeared on the halberd of Fang Tianhua, which seemed to burst.


    With the joint efforts of 11 imperial soldiers, the town killed a supreme existence. Such a scene is exciting. Everyone is looking forward to it and everyone''s heart is beating violently.


    "God! Pray to God, if only Jiang Ziya would be the true preacher of the emperor, and directly save the common people!"


    "The world needs a real preacher at this moment to fight for his people!"


    "Kill! Kill all the stewed hands that promote the dark blood era, which makes them despair and lose all hope. This is what they should end up with!"


    In the infinite star domain, I don''t know how many creatures roar in their hearts, pray and expect. All sentient beings hope that these supreme beings that promote the dark blood era will fall.


    The power of faith surged at this moment, as if with the smell of last hope.


    Because there has never been such a life. The whole world is so turbulent and tragic. It seems that all people are desperate. It seems that they can see a glimmer of dawn at the last moment.


    The whole universe is bleeding. It can be said that life is ruined and corpses become bones. Now I don''t know how many people have died. It can be said that this is a bloody world.


    "Boom"


    The stone emperor shot. He took the heaven and earth spear and hit it down. He wanted to blow open the 11 closed imperial soldiers and save the four seas demon. Although they are supreme beings and they are not afraid of anything, before the situation is different now, the fall of any one of them may lead to chain consequences, so these supreme beings have a rare combination.


    At this moment, the breath of the emperor''s way fell, and the chain of order God tore the void like a feather and fell towards the bottom.


    At the moment, Shi Huang tried his best. His heaven and earth spear was incomparably terrible. The breath of chaos was shrouded in one blow. It seemed that he could tear everything and annihilate all glory.


    It can be said that this is a very bad omen. Once Shi Huang breaks the joint trend of 11 imperial soldiers, all previous efforts will be wasted. It can only be said that the situation is really critical.


    Under the suppression of the eleven imperial soldiers, the demons of the four seas roared and shook people''s hearts. He had lost a lot when he fought with the supreme lady. He didn''t expect that someone would target him again at the moment, which made him roar and almost spit blood.


    At this moment, his blood is splashing and his bones are broken. As a supreme being, when did he have such a disaster? It''s unimaginable. This is an indescribable humiliation for people who are invincible and pushed all their lives!


    Soon, his other arm also flew out, as if it had been forcibly broken, bleeding, and his chest and abdomen were almost pierced. If it weren''t for his strong breath, he might fall at the moment.


    "It turns out that the 11 pieces of imperial, Taoist, imperial and military integration are so powerful and interesting! It''s really interesting! I can''t help but look forward to it. If I also get this peerless magic power, how powerful will it be! Jiang Ziya, become a part of me, not only your life essence, but even your mind!"


    The four seas devil was very angry at first, but soon, his anger turned into an expectation. Even if he was covered with blood at the moment, he thought of something and began to laugh cruelly at the moment.


    When he was attacked at the beginning, he didn''t check for a moment and fell into a big array, so he was somewhat covered with blood and embarrassed, but now he was different. He had calmed down and fought everything with the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. He not only survived, but also wanted to kill.


    Moreover, the four seas devil believed that the stone emperor was about to come in at the moment. As long as the two people worked together internally and externally, they could probably break the blockade of the eleven imperial soldiers. Next, what he has to do is to capture Jiang Ziya alive with Shi Huang, not only to get his life essence, but also to control his gods and get this peerless magic power.


    Jiang Ziya looked indifferent. The prayers of all sentient beings made the power of faith fly out from the depths of the world of the heavens and bless him. At the moment, he looked indifferent, but with the blessing of the power of faith, his whole person became golden and even his body was invisible in the end.


    "No, if the power of faith of all living beings continues to be blessed, maybe he can take a key step with the power of faith and prove the way with the power of faith like the Buddha Sakyamuni!" the four seas devil suddenly remembered something and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, how can ordinary people walk the Buddha''s way? Not to mention that the Buddha''s whereabouts are unknown, and he has not yet talked to heaven. Since this road has been taken, how can he Jiang Ziya continue to walk on this road! One kind of road can only create one emperor, and no two emperors have the same way since ancient times." Shi Huang sneered.


    Smelling the speech, the four seas devil was silent for a moment and nodded slowly, which was recognized. In his opinion, as long as Jiang Ziya doesn''t get the opportunity to preach and doesn''t preach against the sky at this critical moment, there''s nothing else to worry about and there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Boom"


    In the middle of the air, Jiang Ziya once again urged the eleven imperial soldiers of the imperial way, which turned into a terrible training and fell towards the lower part. At the same time, he also urged an imperial skill and rolled down towards the lower part.


    "It''s imperial skill! Although I haven''t mastered it thoroughly, it''s not much worse, and I can''t see which imperial skill it is for the time being. It should be a combination of several imperial skills. This Jiang Ziya is not a chaotic God. Where did he go to get these strange means, and the power is still quite powerful." the four seas devil snorted coldly, He saw that Jiang Ziya''s secret skill was quite extraordinary, which could bring several kinds of imperial skills together with infinite power, which was somewhat similar to the combination of eleven imperial soldiers.


    "Boom, boom"


    Heaven and earth are vast, and the breath of several kinds of imperial art intersects and turns into a chaotic light. Although there is no specific shape, it is like the ocean and the sun. It falls like this, with the smell of cutting off the two boundaries, dividing heaven and earth and tearing apart the eternity.


    Although it is not an imperial skill, its power is infinitely close, which can be regarded as Jiang Ziya''s strongest blow.


    "Ah"


    The four seas devil roared fiercely. In his mouth, thousands of wisps of divine Xia flew out, turned into Taoist light and chopped away towards the front. This is his imperial skill. The divine Xia is like the sea, intertwined like a peerless practice, which is extremely dazzling.


    The two powerful offensives collided with each other in an instant, and the light beam was boundless and unusually dazzling.


    "Boom"


    The eleven imperial soldiers shook, directly turned into infinite light, and suppressed it downward.


    "Poof", the four seas devil didn''t notice. He was swept by the breath of the emperor''s soldiers again. His body stumbled out and almost fell directly on the ground.


    The devil of the four seas snorted stiffly. He looked a little ferocious and terrible. He had suffered such a great loss only today since he preached. In the past, he was invincible and unparalleled in his life. This is not a defeat, but a shame!

 Chapter 2220

    The four seas devil was furious. At this moment, there was a magic light rising from the square sky painting halberd in his hand, surging and surging, just like the terrible war spirit intertwined together, raging between heaven and earth.


    The breath of the four seas converged at this moment, integrated into his Fang Tianhua halberd, and then turned into a blow beyond time and space, falling towards the place where Jiang Ziya was located.


    Jiang Ziya couldn''t dodge this time. He was blown out of his body by the blow, and his body was almost deformed at this moment.


    This is the supreme existence, angry and completely crazy. It seems that the four seas devil will recover to the top at this moment, return to the day of preaching, and reach the peak of life.


    His spirit made a buzzing sound, and the immortal breath flickered, which would return to its peak at any time.


    Of course, even at this stage, the four seas devil is still hesitant, because once he recovers to the peak, the price he pays will inevitably be too high. Although it is still World War I, he will wither directly after World War I.


    The war went on like this. Jiang Ziya urged some kind of secret skill to recover his injury, and then shot out again towards the front. This time, the hesitant four seas devil flew out. Although he could recover instantly, the essence and spirit to repair his injury were really precious to them, I don''t know how many life torrents it takes to repair it once.


    "Jiang Ziya, are you sure you want to hurt me like this? You should know how many life torrents I need every time I recover from my injury. After I kill you, how many life torrents do I need to get to make up for my loss? Are you really not afraid? Your behavior is not just saving the heavens, but making them fall into a deeper tragedy. Don''t you Do you understand? "The four seas devil opened his mouth with an incomparable cruel smile.


    "As long as I kill you and make you completely lose the chance to steal the torrent of life again, everything will be solved!" Jiang Ziya won''t speak easily, but this time he couldn''t help speaking. Because he is the hope at the moment. Since he aims at a supreme being, he must be killed completely.


    It seemed that he sensed his expectation, and the creatures of all worlds prayed again. A trace of the power of faith came quickly, which soon made Jiang Ziya dazzling like a golden man, and his whole body exuded incomparably strong light.


    This is the expectation of everyone. Ye Chong is the last glimmer of hope for all sentient beings. Their fear, despair and other emotions are turned into hope at this moment. It seems that they see something that can explode the darkness and bring them tomorrow.


    The power of faith is like the blessing of the sea. I pray that Jiang Ziya will be the emperor to break through at the most critical moment, become a strong generation and defeat all opponents!


    "Poof"


    The four seas devil hesitated at this moment and didn''t know whether he should work hard. At this moment, with the blessing of the power of faith, Jiang Ziya became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he really wanted to preach against the sky at this moment.


    With hesitation in his heart, the speed of the universal devil began to slow down. He dodged Jiang Ziya''s killing moves several times, but he couldn''t resist it in the end. He was killed by Jiang Ziya and was about to be blasted.


    Blood blooms in the void one after another. Facing Jiang Ziya, who has inspired the peerless magic power, the universal devil retreated step by step. The feeling that Jiang Ziya could break through that line at any time and testify against the sky made the universal devil feel a faint sense of despair. It seems that if he doesn''t recover to the peak as soon as possible, he will probably fall here.


    Since ancient times, several people have seen people at the preacher level being constantly blasted, but now this scene is really happening.


    The body of the four seas devil was exploded several times, and each time there was a feeling of dying, which was like the only and last dawn in this last world.


    "Boom"


    The world shaking big bang happened, the blood rained, and the body of the universal devil flew again. His body was almost shattered, as if heaven and earth were crying for him.


    At this moment, Jiang Ziya''s combat power is the same as these supreme beings because of the blessing of the belief of all sentient beings. Unless they all recover to the peak, if everyone''s combat power is the same, who will be afraid of who?


    "Ah"


    The four seas devil roared and glowed all over. At this moment, he was extremely angry. Failure has never been his choice. His faith is invincible all his life. Even if he pays a huge price, he will directly recover to the top. As long as he can destroy this annoying Jiang Ziya, even if he will die in the end, he can''t care too much.


    This is the glory of the preacher. Can it be destroyed at the most critical moment because of fear of head and foot? It''s a shame!


    "Ah!"


    The four seas devil roared and glowed. He wanted to go against the sky and become a supreme existence at this moment. He began to urge his spirit to repair the gods in an instant.


    However, how can Jiang Ziya give him this opportunity? He came out with one blow, and the terrible offensive fell down, so that the breath in the four seas devil was fixed. He could not recover smoothly and sublimate at this moment.


    "Boom"


    The peerless supernatural power combines several kinds of imperial skills and turns into a peerless fist. At the same time, there are 11 blessings of imperial soldiers, which makes Jiang Ziya''s fist start to shine. It seems to be able to break all obstacles. Even the supreme existence can''t stop it!


    "It''s another move!" the four seas devil looked ugly. At the moment, he adjusted his own situation, made his eyes to the extreme, and then fought hard.


    However, in the face of Jiang Ziya, who is almost about to preach at the moment, the realm of both sides is the same. Without restoring the top, the four seas devil fell into passivity. It seems that he will be in a dead robbery at any time and will be doomed forever.


    "Poof"


    Jiang Ziya shot forward, and each blow was extremely frightening. The blending of emperor''s skill and Emperor''s soldiers directly broke half of the body of the four seas devil, which made his flesh and blood blurred and made him fly out directly.


    The emperor''s art and the emperor''s soldiers are synchronized and intertwined with each other. At this moment, they have been promoted to the peak, stubbornly blocking the road of the four seas devil. They want to kill them at this last moment.


    This is bound to shake the ages. In the long time and space, what era will see such a scene? There was a supreme being killed!


    "If Jiang Ziya''s Quasi emperor is successful, he will become the first person in history! Kill the emperor of heaven who once preached with the body of quasi God!"


    "It''s not those heavenly emperors who are weak, but who can blame them for breaking gods and lowering their realm in order to survive!"


    "We must succeed!"


    This is the call and expectation of all sentient beings, which represents the blessing of the will of the universe, which makes Jiang Ziya''s combat power surging, although his face is still ordinary and his hair is a little white. But at the moment, he has a real sense of heaven. When he suppresses it, he will kill the demons of the four seas.


    "Boom"


    At the most critical moment, a heaven and earth spear broke through the air, directly broke Jiang Ziya''s attack, and immediately broke the world around. At the moment, Shi Huang was like an unparalleled demon. His eyes burst out cold electricity, waved the heaven and earth spear in his hand, and left a terrible wound directly behind Jiang Ziya. He was just about to split him, because the bones cracked at this moment.


    Although the four seas devil suffered heavy losses, he avoided the fatal blow at the most critical moment. Although his spirit cover was broken, the gods were all right. At this moment, he stood up from the pool of blood and laughed up.


    "Jiang Ziya, you can''t do it. Even if there are more than a dozen blessings of emperor''s soldiers, it''s equivalent to more than a dozen heavenly emperors behind you, but you''re not a real preacher after all. If you can''t, you can''t!" the face of the four seas devil is full of cruelty. At the moment, he steps out and almost breaks the heaven and earth. He retreats directly to the rear and keeps a certain distance from Jiang Ziya, At the same time, quickly repair their injuries.


    Jiang Ziya sighed. Blood dripped from behind him. Although the bones were connected together, they didn''t recover immediately, because the blow was really too heavy.


    He turned slowly, looked at them and said faintly, "since all living beings are willing to bless, I can''t stop at this moment."


    "Ho ho!"


    In the distance, four unparalleled figures turned around at the same time. The Buddha turned into the emperor of heaven, the ghost emperor, the Lord of the sun and the moon and the emperor of mountains and rivers approached in this direction together. Their breath was very terrible, just like the gods and demons before the founding of the world. They killed them while fighting against the dense soldiers of the emperor of Taoism.


    "The existence of the Tao is about to be demonstrated. There is the power of faith of all sentient beings in the body. If you can swallow it, you may live another life. It''s interesting!"


    These four Supreme beings are all murderous at the moment, and they have long been injured. After all, there are too many imperial soldiers to deal with, but they still come at the moment, because they feel something called threat from the prospective emperor Jiang Ziya.


    At the same time, they also took Jiang Ziya as their prey to participate in hunting and kill a statue that will prove the existence of Tao.


    With such existence, the life essence in the body must be so strong that it is unimaginable. If you can swallow it, you can not only solve the problem, but also completely live the second.


    Jiang Ziya is ready to feel the of all sentient beings through the power of faith, and all sentient beings immediately understand his situation. I don''t know how many people are frightened.


    "Oh, my God, six supreme beings fight together!"


    "How unfair is God! Who can help Jiang Ziya to be emperor at this moment?"

 Chapter 2221

    In the sky, there are nine figures floating in the sky. Each of them holds the emperor''s soldiers, but they don''t do it. It is not because they are greedy for life and afraid of death, nor because they don''t want to do it, but because they don''t have such means as Jiang Ziya. Naturally, they can''t do it at this time. The best way is to wait for the critical moment to arrive, and then do it.


    Now, the six supreme beings are injured respectively, which is obviously at a critical moment. Moreover, Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor can''t hold on for long. He must shoot at this moment, without exception.


    Ye Zhong stood out first. The coffin hanging from his head for nine days shrouded his breath. At the same time, the seven kill sword in his hand also flickered. Obviously, he was in a situation where he could kill at any time.


    "Although I haven''t even stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor, I should be able to hit the extreme with all my strength, but most of them can only hit. After I hit, I hope you elders find the right opportunity to do it. Don''t miss it." Ye Chong looked calm and spoke slowly after a moment.


    Originally, he was just a young generation and was not qualified to stand here. But ye Chong knew that he had this obligation and responsibility since he was holding the immortal weapon and the emperor''s soldiers. Besides, the quasi emperor of the Terran has shot, can he shrink.


    Although the Terran trail is extremely safe at present, who can guarantee the future? If you have been timid and lose the opportunity to shoot, maybe you won''t have the opportunity until the supreme existence comes to the Terran trial practice road.


    "Brother ye, I''d better come. The world says I''m the parent-child of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Although I know I''m not, my blood in my body returns to my ancestors. Although I''m not a emperor, it''s better than a emperor. I should do it!" the prince of God stepped forward, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand sounded autonomously at the moment, ready to do it at any time.


    It is unimaginable that there is the blood of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven in the prince of God. Although he has no amazing achievements in recent years, he is also an invincible level.


    On weekdays, he is not mountain, watertight and low-key. No one knows how powerful he is, but he also knows that his Taoist friend is unfathomable and unimaginable.


    "The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is the last emperor to preach in this life. Although he returns to heaven by the dragon, at present, his imperial soldiers are the most powerful. In addition, I have his blood in my body. As long as I sacrifice my life, most of them can kill a seriously injured supreme being, which can be regarded as a little strength for this turmoil." the son of God opened his mouth calmly, With a gentle smile on his face, he looked detached and unrestrained.


    "You!" both Jinchanzi and daoyan were slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, young people such as the son of God and ye Chong had the determination to pay their own life price in order to calm down the dark blood era.


    "This is the moment. I might as well come!" the Buddha Zen also stood up, and the Buddha wooden fish in his hand glittered with a faint Buddha light.


    "I''d better come. Without me, such a scene would be a unique mess?" the war maniac laughed and looked arrogant to the extreme.


    The four invincible people in the world are ready to fight at the moment. This scene shocked the quasi emperors who control the emperor''s soldiers, such as the devil and the demon family. Unexpectedly, even young people have such enthusiasm and are willing to devote themselves to calming the heavens.


    "Well, Anita Buddha, it''s absolutely forbidden. It''s a good thing that you young people have such ambitions, but everything should be based on facts. Although you are ambitious, it''s not so necessary. The responsibility lies with our elders. If you let us take the initiative, how can we be called the war hall ancestors of the Terran?" Jin chanzi waved his hand and pointed out, A strange force fell and directly imprisoned Ye Chong and other four people.


    "Master, you are!" Ye Chong and others were shocked all over. Unexpectedly, they were fixed by the golden cicada son before they made a move.


    "This life is too important. You are still young. There is no need to devote yourself to this life. Besides, your words may not be safe. Let me do it!" Jin chanzi said softly, looking at the four young people with a little satisfaction. Then he tore the void and wanted to exile them.


    "No, master! There are a few accidents that can''t be avoided in this life. I can''t wait to go. Even if I don''t want to fight, I have to see. Finally, we have immortal weapons and imperial soldiers on hand, which shows that this is our responsibility in this life. Even if we want to avoid it, it can''t be avoided." ye Chongshen said, stopping Jinchanzi''s action.


    "Go back! How can the young people of this life be buried here? We can''t give full play here. If the heavens fall to the point that we need a few younger generations to fight, it''s a little too sad! Your road is still a long way, and the road to immortality may open again. At that time, it may be the time for you to save the heavens!" Daoyan suddenly opened his mouth, and then he ignored the cry of Ye Chong and others, but waved his hand and directly broke Ye Chong''s four people into the void. Through a special way, he directly sent them back to the road of Terran trial practice.


    "No!" Ye Chong and others roared fiercely, but it didn''t help at the moment. What can they do in the face of the quasi emperor who insisted on doing so?


    "Well, next, let me do it first." daoyan seemed to untie some knot. He smiled, directly offered a tripod and stepped forward.


    "The sun tripod!" the golden cicada looked at the scene and sighed. The ancestor of daoyan once had a sun emperor, and the sun tripod was the emperor''s soldier cast by the sun emperor. At this moment, the blood breath in daoyan''s body broke out in an all-round way, which was equivalent to a complete sacrifice.


    At this moment, although he may not be able to play such a terrible battle force as Jiang Ziya, he will never be inferior to anywhere. Because he sacrificed his life to the emperor''s soldiers, so that the emperor''s soldiers were completely revived.


    It seems that he sensed the decision of daoyan. At the moment, the sun tripod broke out a sound of mourning, but soon, its breath became more and more terrible. In the end, it was like the real emperor urging it. The breath of Huangdao fell, unparalleled in the world, as if it could burn heaven and earth.


    At this moment, although daoyan has no evidence of Tao and will not live long, his breath can threaten the supreme existence.


    "Oh, is there another one to die? But even so, what? Can you really go against the sky? Sacrifice your life and energy to make a complete recovery of the emperor''s soldiers, and want to fight us? Crazy people talk about dreams!" the Buddha changed the emperor felt at this moment, looked at it and laughed cruelly, for him, There is no fear in front of all this.


    "Ha ha, yes, before he completely burns the essence of life, swallowing it is enough to make up for the defect of this shot." the Lord of the sun and moon also laughs cruelly, and he is not afraid at all.


    For these supreme beings, even opponents at the same level have nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, they are not opponents at the same level, but just a quasi emperor. Even if they sacrifice their lives, what about the complete recovery of the emperor''s soldiers? For them, it is meaningless.


    With a loud bang, in the air, the sun tripod made of the sun god stone fell directly from the air. Daoyan was extremely strong. When he shot, he was the means to kill directly, and there was no mercy at all.


    With a bang, the palm of the sun and moon Lord appeared a big sun and waved towards the front, but the next moment, a stream of blood burst out in the palm of his hand. At this moment, he tried his best to urge the emperor''s law, but he was injured.


    "The descendants of the emperor of the sun are really extraordinary. They are worthy of returning to their ancestors. If such a person reaches the quasi emperor level, there is really no one to deal with." the Lord of the sun and Moon said faintly.


    "Ancestral blood is very interesting. Even for us, it is a great tonic. As long as we can kill it today, we will naturally be able to solve all problems." the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor smiled.


    "Jiang Ziya and daoyan are going to die. These two people are extraordinary in flesh and take an extraordinary road. There is no need to talk nonsense with them. As long as we can kill them, we can naturally nourish our gods! Restore some of our life essence!" the four seas demon master sneered and opened his mouth. He was covered with blood. Although he was fighting Jiang Ziya, he still turned and opened his mouth.


    At this stage, they have long lost the pride of preachers. Instead, they join hands with each other at this moment, on the one hand, for longevity, on the other hand, for life renewal. As long as they can hunt and kill such opponents, they will naturally get enough benefits.


    However, although their words are very confident, in fact, they have paid a lot of price. After all, those Huangdao imperial soldiers are not vegetarian. The nearly three digit Huangdao imperial soldiers are bombing indiscriminately. Even if some of them have not completely erupted and sublimated, their prestige is still terrible.


    Even if you are careless, even the supreme existence may be killed. Therefore, in this war, these supreme beings dare not neglect at all, but are cautious one by one.


    At this stage, everything has a feeling that it is coming to an end and that it is coming to an end. Not only because the supreme being was injured, but also because some of the emperor''s soldiers were crushed, it seems that everything is coming to an end.

 Chapter 2222

    "How can it be! I came out of this life not to avoid disaster, but to fight! The heavens are sinking, and the Terran is facing the most difficult situation in history. Even if it has not affected the ancient path of the Terran at the moment, how can I wait like this!"


    In the tenth Tianxian academy, ye Chong came back again. In order to let Ye Chong and others give up, the four of them were sent back to different Tianxian academies in order not to let them continue to fight. But at the moment, ye Chong is unwilling. He doesn''t want to be a mole ant who only knows how to wait.


    The world is in turmoil, the whole world is bleeding, and races are suffering. Although the Terran is still safe at present, once Jiang Ziya, daoyan and Jinchanzi fail to stop and fall, what safety can the Terran have?


    However, ye Chong knew that even if he did have immortal weapons and imperial soldiers at the moment, he felt a little powerless to fight against those supreme beings. If those supreme beings are willing, they may be able to kill themselves with an idea.


    "Too weak! I''m still too weak. I must be strong enough. Even if I''m only strong for a moment, I''m qualified to participate in this peerless battle, a war involving the whole universe! I''m unwilling!" Ye Chong''s war blood is boiling, and his mind is roaring. How can he give up like this?


    "Even if a moth flies into the fire, even if it is broken to pieces, I will not hesitate, because I have people who need protection, and I have people to protect! Although the four wastelands are also sheltered by the ancient path of the human race, they are located on the periphery. Even if they are not for the people of the heaven and the world, they will only be the people of the four wastelands, and I will fight!"


    Ye Chong roared. He was not without any confidence. As long as he could refine one thing at hand, he would have the power to do it.


    Tianxian 20 courtyard, chongchui peak, is an important place of refining in the human Tianxian Academy. There are many strong people gathered here on weekdays, but at this moment, although the disciples of chongchui peak are still there, this place has lost its former prestige.


    Even if the Terran has not been robbed at the moment, everyone is in panic and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s body directly tore the void. With the help of the anti emptiness order, he came here directly and stepped into the refining Hall of heavy hammer peak.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to enter our heavy hammer peak without permission? If it''s not for a special period, you''ll end up dead without burial!" a low voice came out from the depths of the refining hall. If it''s normal, the voice should be more dignified, but it''s a little weak at the moment.


    "You are the heavy hammer immortal!?" Ye Chong said coldly, "you have the combat power of the supreme emperor''s realm, which is very deep. However, I didn''t expect that people in this realm would stay here instead of going to the tenth court of human immortals to prepare for war."


    "Young generation, you don''t have the right to speak here!" in the depths of the refining hall, a figure that looks small but has a terrible breath walked out. He looked a little angry. Every step he walked out, he took a terrible aura, like a superior looking down at mole ants.


    This is the arrogance of the strong in the supreme empire. Although they dare not fart when facing the supreme existence and the quasi emperor, when facing the ordinary strong, they will not hide their detachment and some dazzling light.


    "I know you, you are the first leaf weight of the Terran!" the little Taoist walked out, stared at Ye weight indifferently and said.


    "You are the heavy hammer immortal?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "So what? Now the world will be in chaos. Why don''t you escape and come to my little temple?" immortal heavy hammer stared at Ye Chong for a moment and didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he said with interest.


    Ye Chong looked calm and said, "the dark blood age is coming. I want to contribute."


    "You!?" immortal heavy hammer was slightly stunned, and then said with appreciation on his face, "it''s good for young people to have ideas. I won''t say you''re ashamed. If you want to make a move, just go. I won''t stop you..."


    "There''s one thing I need the help of a heavy hammer immortal." Ye Chong said.


    "Help me? Although I''m a strong person in the supreme Empire, I don''t have so strong combat power and Emperor soldiers. I don''t dare to provoke the supreme existence. I''m not running away now. It''s good." the heavy hammer immortal''s eyes flashed slightly and said.


    Ye Chong said coldly, "I didn''t ask you to do it. What are you afraid of? I came here today. There is something you need to refine for me. If I want to rush to the battlefield, I need it."


    While talking, ye Zhong took out a jade box and put it on the ground, then slowly opened it.


    In the jade box, there is a dark villain, which looks lifelike, but now it is somewhat damaged.


    "Eternal devil body! How can you hold my Zong Zhibao?" immortal heavy hammer was shocked. He looked at the treasure and said in disbelief. Then he was stunned and stared at ye chongdao, "Do you want to use this thing to have enough combat power to fight against the supreme existence? You should know that it has been damaged, even if it has not been damaged. With the combat power of the holy emperor at the moment, he can make you surpass the realm and become a strong person in the supreme Empire. In the eyes of the supreme existence, this realm is inferior to even mole ants and can be wiped out easily."


    "I know, so I need the help of the heavy hammer immortal today." ye chongdao said, "even if it is repaired, it is of no great use, but if it is regarded as the embryo of the emperor''s army, it should enable me to have the fighting power of the quasi emperor. Even if it is only for a moment, everything is enough! I want to inherit the heavy hammer peak. It''s not difficult to do this."


    Immortal heavy hammer was silent and thought about paying for a long time. He said, "it''s not difficult to repair this thing. It''s not difficult to use his quasi emperor level combat power. The key is that you need divine materials that can cast the emperor''s soldiers. Do you have them?"


    Ye Chong was silent. A moment later, he took out the fairy tears green copper, crape myrtle Star iron and chaos source gas. These three things are the divine materials for casting the emperor''s soldiers. Even ye Chong got part of them under very unexpected circumstances. Some of them have been refined into the Haotian tower by him. At the moment, he took out the rest at one time.


    "What!? you!" there was a flash of shock and greed in the eyes of immortal heavy hammer. From the perspective of his weapon refining sect, it was natural to see that these three things are the divine materials for refining the emperor''s soldiers. It is difficult to find all over the world. Even the real Emperor may not be able to take them out, but it was unexpected that the boy in front of him not only took them out, but also took out three at one time.


    "You should understand the value of these things. Are you really willing to use them to refine the eternal demon body and become a disposable product? What''s more, you''re not afraid of me killing and seizing treasures at the moment?" immortal heavy hammer said.


    "The heaven and the world are about to collapse, and the ancient path of the Terran may be broken at any time. If you dare to fight against the supreme existence after you kill and seize the treasure, you can fight, and I won''t fight." Ye Zhong responded coldly.


    The heavy hammer immortal was stunned, shook his head and sighed: "Give me three days to refine the eternal devil body for you again. With these three divine materials, the eternal devil body can make your combat power soar, and may even be equivalent to the strong one of the nine heavy heaven of the quasi Emperor... But remember, this thing can only be used once at most, and it will break up, and it will never last long. Otherwise, even if you are an immortal body, most of you will have nothing After all, it''s not just a matter of talking casually with the help of imperial power. If you are not careful, your future will be damaged. "


    "If the heavens sink, what''s the future? Now Jiang Ziya quasi emperor, daoyan quasi emperor and Jinchanzi quasi emperor are all trying their best, but the number is not enough. I must hurry as soon as possible. I hope you don''t disappoint me. At least you are also the most powerful emperor." ye Chong said indifferently.


    The heavy hammer immortal said sadly, "if you talk to me like this on weekdays, you have 10000 lives already dead, but I won''t care about you today. You wait."


    At the next moment, the heavy hammer immortal rolled up the things on the ground and directly came to the center of the refining hall. With his holy power, he directly urged a big tripod to start silent refining.


    How could ye Chong have seen these things on weekdays? However, what ye Chong did today shocked his mind. Even the heavy hammer immortal has always been selfish, and he did not have a greedy heart at the moment. As ye Chong said, the heavens and the world are about to collapse, and the ancient road of the human race is about to be broken. At this time, he is even the God of the imperial army What about the expectation? If the supreme being is immortal, he will definitely be the first to die at the moment when the trial road of the Terran is broken.


    "I dare not do it myself. Instead, I have to believe that a younger generation can save the heavens with the help of the power of the eternal devil. Is this a joke?" immortal heavy hammer laughed at himself. The next moment, he slapped his hand on his heart, and a mouthful of rich blood essence gushed out and fell into the tripod, making the fire inside more prosperous.


    If it were normal, would he act like this? But today, everything is different. He takes out what he has learned in his life and is even willing to sacrifice his life and blood essence. All he wants is to restore Ye Chong, an eternal demon God, to perfection, or even surpass thousands of steps.


    "My Terran would have such a person who, as an invincible person in the world, is willing to fight the supreme existence in ancient times! If such a person can survive this war, then who else in the world can compare with him?" the heavy hammer immortal whispered and looked strange.

 Chapter 2223

    Three days passed quickly, which can be said to be fast, beyond many people''s imagination.


    No one thought, but in three days, a legendary weapon, the eternal demon body, was forged.


    During this process, the heavy hammer immortal vomited a total of 77.49 mouthfuls of blood essence. In the end, his hair and beard were white, and the whole person was weak.


    "Take it. If you have this thing, you will have the strength to fight with the supreme existence in a certain period of time, but you remember one thing, that is, your body and gods may not be able to withstand the surge of this strength. You won''t stick to it for too long. Once you can''t stick to it, you have to give up, otherwise, you will have no future." The heavy hammer immortal spoke again, which was equivalent to warning Ye Zhong.


    "If the heavens cannot be saved, what future do I have when the dark blood age comes? What lofty sentiments and ambitions to preach? In the dark blood age, it''s just a mirage." Ye Chong said faintly, and then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the eternal devil in his hand.


    This weapon was acquired by Ye Chong when he was young. At that time, he inadvertently used it to make his combat power strong. Later, with the growth of his strength, ye Chong was basically in the state of horizontal push among his peers. How could he use this weapon again? But I can''t imagine that many years later, in the face of the supreme existence and the existence of preaching, he needs to urge it again.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong didn''t hesitate. Instead, he crushed the eternal demon body and turned it into a string of black light, which directly integrated into Ye Chong''s body.


    With the integration of the eternal demon body, ye Chong''s whole body began to shine, and then roared. His blood exploded like thunder, and his breath soared a little, as if a former quasi emperor had completely recovered at the moment.


    The eternal demon body did not turn into armor, but seemed to turn into a mysterious force and integrate into his body, as if he were the same as him. Such power comes not only from the eternal devil body, but also from the divine materials that can cast the emperor''s soldiers, just as ye Chong was made into an alternative emperor''s soldiers.


    "Boom"


    The breath of terror spread out. At the moment, ye Chong''s breath rushed directly into the Jiuchong cloud sky. His body emitted a bright light. The breath in his body was like the roaring of the sea, deafening and unimaginable.


    With the thorough rooting of the eternal demon body, ye Chong''s breath is strong enough to be nearly endless.


    Almost everything happened between lightning and flint, but in the blink of an eye. Ye Chong''s combat power has soared to the extreme at this moment, just as he has become an immortal God. At this moment, ye Chong has a feeling that he can destroy a star with one punch as long as he is willing.


    "The breath of the nine heavy days of the quasi emperor!" the heavy hammer immortal also showed a shocking color in his eyes at the moment, which can urge the combat power of the eternal devil body to such a point, which is enough to show that ye Chong''s own physique and qualification are rare in ancient times. Otherwise, how could he do this step?


    If ye Chong can hold on, then in the next war, he can really play an unimaginable combat power. Most of them can''t even think of those supreme beings. Unexpectedly, the younger generation dares to do so.


    "There''s not much time. I''m on my way now. If you can suppress the dark blood era and save all living creatures this time, you have a contribution." Ye Chong glanced at the heavy hammer immortal, and then he rose up in the air to tear the starry sky away.


    However, under the protection of the five major arrays, the Terran immortal academy can''t be opened for a while. The best way is to leave the tenth immortal Academy.


    Ye Chong walked all the way, and soon directly tore through many star regions and came to the tenth Tianxian courtyard. In the process, he met a familiar old friend.


    "Sikong emperor!" Ye Chong saluted from a distance. At the moment, the peerless emperor Sikong Jia was pulling something from the depths of the stars. It could not see the shape, but it could see that it was very powerful.


    "It''s you. Although I don''t know how you make yourself suddenly have such a breath, in that case, I won''t stop you. You buy me some time and I''ll arrive later." the peerless emperor said.


    Ye Chong couldn''t see what he was pulling out, but he also knew that it should be extraordinary. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so valued by the peerless emperor.


    Therefore, ye Chong nodded slightly, and then turned around to leave.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was about to leave, suddenly, a breath of imperial Tao spread out in front of Ye Chong, and a light flashed slightly in front of Ye Chong.


    In the depths of the tenth Tianxian hospital, a figure appeared at the moment. He had the smell of the emperor''s way spreading out. He looked terrible and powerful, frightening and alert, and had to pay attention to him.


    "First Ye Chong!?" the figure seemed a little stunned when he saw Ye Chong, and then shouted out his name.


    "Yes, I am. You are a Terran... Ziqi?"


    At the moment, a purple robe appeared in the front. The purple and gold light flowed and was incomparably domineering. It had a kind of imperial flavor, bright and eye-catching. This robe is called crape myrtle star robe. It was left by the crape myrtle emperor of that year. Now it is in a state of full recovery.


    Ziqi, the parent-child of Ziwei Tiandi, was born many years ago. Now she appears in the tenth house of human immortals, obviously to avoid disaster.


    Ye Zhong attached great importance to this person. When he was at home, he killed the devil''s ten thousand veins with his own body. Even the Kunpeng hall suffered a great loss under his hands. Even when he stepped on the Xianqiao world, it seemed that there was his shadow behind the scenes, which made people have to be in awe of him.


    Although such a figure has no obvious reputation, ye Zhong knows that he is absolutely no inferior to the invincible in the world. After all, he is a real emperor level figure or one who has completely grown up.


    "It''s really you. I didn''t expect you to have such an anti heaven means to make your strength break through at this moment and reach the jiuchongtian of Huangdao." Ziqi sighed and said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong looked peaceful. The two sides were not sworn enemies, but they were by no means friends. After all, they had fought, but no one could do anything.


    "You use some special means to make your strength soar to such a level. Are you ready to participate in the great war in the depths of the heavens and the world, and will you defeat the emperor retrogradely?" Ziqi asked.


    "Good."


    "Although your fighting power is terrible at the moment, I also know that you have a nine day coffin and a seven kill sword, but you may be able to make a supreme being bleed like this, but you probably won''t come back, and the heavens will lose color from now on." Ziqi said.


    "If you''re going to persuade me to leave, you don''t have to talk nonsense. I''m going on my way. Time is precious." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "No!"


    Ziqi sighed, and then saw him wave his hand. The crape myrtle star robe on his body flew out of his flesh.


    At the moment, the robe is slightly swaying. This is the imperial soldiers of the imperial way cast by the crape myrtle emperor in his life. The defensive power is also one of the best among the imperial soldiers of the imperial way. At the moment, it is slightly swaying in the air, emitting immortal brilliance.


    "Ziqi is also a emperor level figure. According to my heart, I am not afraid of anyone in our generation. Even if you are ye Chong, I don''t pay much attention to it. You can save the heavens like a moth to the fire, why can''t I? But I know that even if I can do it alone, I can''t solve any problems, so I can only do it I can''t fight if I can do what I can, but please take this crape myrtle star robe and fight! "Ziqi said his purpose directly.


    At the same time, he showed his real body. He was slender, beautiful and vigorous. His hair was full of hair, which was detached from the world.


    Ye Chong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ziqi acted like this at the critical moment. You know, this crape myrtle star robe should be the key to his life. Unexpectedly, he was willing to take it out and let Ye Chong take it away and let Ye Chong go to war. And if he had this imperial soldier, ye Chong would have a much better chance of winning.


    "Although I don''t know what means you use, I can see that if you go on like this, it won''t last long. Your body will break before you even reach your destination. Therefore, if you wear it, it can make your spirit and body stronger, restrain the power in your body to a certain extent, and provide you with strong protection. In this case , even if you encounter the supreme being, your chances of survival will be a little higher. "Ziqi said directly, pointing out the state of Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Chong was surprised, and then he didn''t refuse, because he really needs this protective imperial soldier at the moment. If he can bring it, his combat effectiveness and protection will be several times stronger.


    Soon, with a wave of his hand, ye Chong''s crape myrtle star robe fell on him quickly, and then completely wrapped him into an ordinary war suit, which made Ye Chong''s breath more terrible and his defense was incomparably amazing.


    Ziqi looked at the scene and said, "I''ve sacrificed with my blood essence. It''s completely revived. You can use it. You''re welcome. I sincerely hope you can survive. However, if you and I meet in the future, we will still be a great enemy. We''ll compete in the battle between the emperor and the road in the future to see who can testify against the sky in this life!"


    "This is nature!" Ye Zhong nodded, no nonsense, but tore the universe away.


    This is an admirable opponent. If the other party speaks like this, he naturally doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s an honor to be an opponent with such a person!

 Chapter 2224

    Wearing crape myrtle star robe and the blessing of the eternal devil body, ye Chong is so strong that he can''t imagine. His body directly rushes out of the gate of the tenth Tianxian courtyard. It''s just a slight vertical, and he can cross a star region, just like a piece of time flying by his side.


    Along the way, he felt several wisps of very strong breath and heard the roars of these people. They were sad, sad and fearless.


    "I fought with Jiang Ziya in those years and found a perfect match. Today he dares to face the supreme existence, so what dare I? Kill!"


    "I''m about to fall. What if I catch this old bone? As long as I can make these supreme beings fall, I''m willing to pay a price!"


    "I''m going to sacrifice today. Even if I let the imperial soldiers of our family explode, I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Chong came out all the way through time and space. Along the way, he heard a lot of Shouts. Some of them did not belong to the human race and came from the depths of different stars, but now he is going to participate in World War I.


    Obviously, what ye Zhong wants to do now is not that he goes alone, but that there are others to do. These people, like him, knew they were going to die, but they were also like moths to the fire. They don''t want to live and hide, but they want to continue to fight.


    Soon, ye Chong was close, and he could see a battlefield. After all, he had come before. At the moment, his realm was strong, and he was more clear about all this.


    Everywhere in the field, you can see the stars being split down, the big stars exploding, the stars bursting, the broken stars, the broken stars, the rubble everywhere, all the stars shaken into powder.


    The blood is burning in the air, and any drop contains unimaginable God energy, glittering with amazing brilliance. These are the blood of supreme existence, and each drop is like a world.


    "Kill!"


    There is a supreme roar. Their roar can shatter the stars, shatter the earth and burst into the sky. It can be called covering the ages, making the war in this place to the most violent degree.


    Everything can only be said to be too tragic. In the cold universe, infinite stars are exploding and becoming fragments. At the same time, many stars are darkened and look terrible.


    At the moment, one arm of the four seas devil was suspended in the air, and there were some broken imperial soldiers. The internal gods disappeared, but they were all stained with blood.


    Obviously, since the nearly three digit imperial soldiers came here, this area has been filled with blood clouds. It can be said to be cruel and bloody. In order to kill those supreme beings, the imperial soldiers have been maimed.


    After ye Chong and others were sent away, the remaining four quasi emperors, including Jin chanzi, also shot separately. The six quasi emperors fought against the six supreme existence with the help of many imperial soldiers, which was barely able to maintain an invincible situation.


    In particular, the fully awakened imperial soldiers of Huangdao could burst out a vast attack, which made the six supreme beings a little afraid.


    Because not only those ownerless imperial soldiers, but also some of the imperial soldiers on hand have been damaged or even exploded.


    "Ah" was full of unwilling screams.


    When the blood light splashed out, he saw that Shi Huang''s body suddenly flashed in the air. The heaven and earth spear in his hand was cut off, and a figure from the demon family was directly beaten into blood mud and turned into blood fog. The form and spirit were all destroyed, even the bone residue was not left.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor. Don''t say that his blood is dry. What if he is at the peak? Dare to fight with me? This is his own death!" the cold and heartless words came out. Shi Huang shot again, but it was just a blow. He smashed a newly arrived quasi emperor directly into meat and mud. In a moment, it was a shower of blood and no bones.


    Sadly, two of the six prospective emperors have been killed at the moment, which makes the whole world more in danger.


    "A group of animals, people like you can testify? God is really blind!"


    In the distance, another prospective emperor came. He didn''t know which race he came from. At the moment, the emperor''s soldiers in his palm had completely recovered. At this moment, they turned into a peerless blow and fell towards the front.


    But even so, it''s just passing by. It''s too difficult to really hurt a supreme being. At this moment, he almost fell.


    "Let''s go." the ghost emperor opened his mouth faintly, clapped his hands, and a strange wave spread out. The Taiyin Scepter in his hand directly exploded the center of the emperor''s eyebrows.


    "Brutes! A group of brutes! How dare you call yourself the emperor of heaven? In the past, how unfair can you preach? The preacher will not fight for the heavens and will not kill a bright world, but will do so! Destroy it!" the dying quasi emperor roared. At the last moment, he directly detonated his own flesh and turned it into a final blow.


    Such a roar seemed to touch the old memories of those supreme beings. At the moment, they were all slightly stunned and recalled the past of preaching. In the past, they came to the heavens and all kingdoms, guarded all races in the prime of life, and were respected and worshipped by all sentient beings. Even they had fought against the dark blood age.


    But now everything has changed, not only the years, but also their body and mind. They are no longer the same as before.


    "It''s just a group of noisy mole ants. How can you understand what we''re thinking? How can you understand what we''re doing? It''s not an immortal, it''s just mole ants! Summer insects can''t speak ice!" the sun and moon Lord opened his mouth coldly and ruthlessly. Then he took a slap, which caused the space to collapse directly. The self explosion triggered by the prospective emperor before he died, It doesn''t make any sense at the moment.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, the Lord of the sun and moon frowned, because he found that after the self explosion of the quasi emperor, their blood gas would directly burn to ashes, which could not be turned into a torrent of life. Obviously, after these prospective emperors came here, they burned all their life essence. They are not prepared for the slightest hindhand. They come here without hesitation and are not prepared to live. Therefore, they did not become food after death.


    This scene made the sun and moon Lord frown, because it was too wasteful for him.


    "Jiang Ziya, you are also dead. Even if there are a few insects to help you at the moment, what if you want to fight side by side with you? You will die after all, and I am destined to taste your sweetness!" the four seas devil smiled cruelly. He was covered with blood, but showed a mouth of snow-white teeth. At the moment, he looked ferocious to the extreme, Because he suffered heavy losses under Jiang Ziya''s men one after another.


    "Click"


    At the same time, Shi Huang killed again from one side. The heaven and earth spear in his hand tore the universe and directly left a wound on Jiang Ziya. White bones and blood splashed.


    The four seas devil came forward and swallowed a mouthful of blood essence. Then he said angrily, "this is the rich life essence. The prospective emperor should have a breath. If I swallow you, I should be able to make up for the loss!"


    "Boom"


    Jiang Ziya was silent and urged the eleven emperor soldiers to respond to all this with more powerful combat power. His every blow was unparalleled. He killed the four seas devil and the stone emperor and had to retreat temporarily.


    "Boom"


    In the other direction, the TAIYANGDING in daoyan''s hand has completely recovered, but his situation is very crisis, because he has no means similar to Jiang Ziya.


    As for Jin chanzi, the situation is also very critical at the moment. The other three quasi emperors have fallen, and several of the quasi emperors who have just arrived have also fallen, which makes the situation in the field more precarious.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many mole ants in the world who want to resist. It seems that I''m still too kind!"


    The four seas devil sneered and opened his mouth. He approached the front step by step and wanted to suppress Jiang Ziya hand in hand with Shi Huang.


    Suddenly, at this critical time, the void on one side of him exploded directly, and then a fist peak burst out. It was a terrible blow, which seemed to be able to easily smash the sky and break the stars.


    "The former Emperor of heaven, let''s go!" Ye Chong arrived. At the moment, he had three things at the level of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier, and at the same time, there were eternal demons. He also urged the change of extreme Dao and heaven. At this moment, his combat power was infinitely close to the so-called preacher, and he blew out with a fist, which was earth shaking.


    Even the four seas devil didn''t expect that a younger generation suddenly killed from one side, hit him in the face, and the other hand held a sword with one hand and fell towards his heart.


    Ye Chong is merciless at the moment, because he knows he doesn''t have much time. Even if his combat power can be compared with these supreme beings, this is not his real combat power.


    "Buzz"


    Lingtai was attacked. At this moment, the head of the four seas devil directly glowed and appeared in a divine ring, blocking Ye Chong''s fist.


    But the next moment, the seven kill sword in Ye Chong''s hand was implemented. Although the sword did not kill the four seas devil, it made a long crack in his chest and abdomen, and blood splashed at this moment.


    "You want to die!"


    The four seas devil was so angry that he recognized Ye Chong as one of the younger generation who had just been sent away, but he didn''t expect that the younger generation didn''t know what cards he had found back. He was so powerful that he cut him directly with the emperor''s sword of seven killing the Heavenly Emperor!


    This is like a dragon being injured by mole ants. It looks incredible, but it exists in fact! Ye Chong rushed to the critical moment and burst into unimaginable combat power.

 Chapter 2225

    "You are the one who is going to die!" Ye Chongli roared, even if he is only a great emperor, there is still a certain distance from the supreme emperor, and even more from the prospective emperor. However, at the moment, he has the blessing of eternal devil body, the protection of crape myrtle star robe, the nine day coffin suspended above his head and the seven kill sword. His combat power is infinitely close to the real preacher. He came here today for the sake of the heavens. He had such combat power when he shot. He has reached his destination. It can be said that even death is worth it.


    And with one blow, he was able to hurt the universal devil. Although he failed to destroy a supreme being, it was a good start. He still wants to expand his achievements and fight with his own life. Even if he can''t continue to return, as long as he can take a supreme being on the road, everything is worth it.


    "Mole ants!"


    The four seas devil was extremely angry. He was not so angry when he was hurt by Jiang Ziya. After all, the other party was qualified, but now he was hurt by a junior, which made him ashamed and angry. At this moment, he slapped Ye Chong''s head with his palm.


    However, ye Chong''s combat power at this moment is unparalleled. He almost subconsciously burst out towards the front, and collided with the blow of the universal devil. At that moment, a brilliant and burning light burst out in an instant, just like the end of the world. At this moment, endless stars were lit at the same time, and then exploded.


    The speed of Ye Chong and the four seas demon Zun was too fast and almost reached the extreme. Although it was not to say that they reversed time and space, each blow exceeded their imagination.


    If the two sides fight with gods, ye Chong''s real state at the moment will be killed in a second.


    However, now the two sides are touching each other in flesh. Under the condition of eternal magic blessing and crape myrtle star robe, ye Chong will not be afraid, but fight desperately.


    A residual shadow flashed, and ye Chong swept his legs towards the face of the universal devil with one hand in the middle of the air. Such a blow was like the rolling of the Milky way, shaking the vast white air waves, causing the galaxy to collapse.


    However, the four seas devil is supreme after all. His body shape disappears instantly, which makes Ye Chong feel a pain in his shoulder, and then he is staggered and blown away by a blow.


    "Boom"


    When the terrible explosion came out, ye Chong''s body flew out and directly hit a big star, which split the big star.


    After all, the evil Lord of the four seas once preached. He was invincible in the sky and the world. Even now, he broke the gods and lowered the realm, but his combat experience was there. Even if ye Chong''s combat power is infinitely close to the preacher, he can''t take advantage of it at this moment.


    "Poof"


    At the moment, ye Chong''s sternum was dripping with blood, and several bones almost burst. Obviously, the four seas devil was ready to pierce his heart just now. But fortunately, he was well protected by crape myrtle star robe for a time.


    "Boy, do you think you can wait with me with the help of the eternal devil body and the power of the emperor''s soldiers? It''s too far away!" after all, the four seas devil is a former preacher. He saw through Ye Chong''s current situation at a glance, and then opened his mouth with a cold face.


    Ye chongbuyu, this is a fact. The so-called preachers and the so-called emperor of heaven were invincible when they were young. They can push horizontally in every realm. It can be said that they have experienced endless bloody battles and made rapid progress all the way. When they reached this realm step by step, they were defeated?


    Leaf weight is very strong at the moment, but on the whole, the gap is still large.


    The ability of the four seas devil to testify is enough to show that he is the strongest supreme hero in his generation. The battles he has encountered in his life have definitely surpassed Ye Chong, not to mention the fighting experience at the level of supreme emperor and quasi emperor.


    Ye Chong, even if he is the talent of Tianzong, has always pushed his contemporaries horizontally, but at this moment, he obviously suffered a great loss. At the moment, he is bleeding all over and looks a little worried. Because this is not the human lightning in the godless robbery, but the root of the dark blood era. It is the real young emperor of heaven at the same level.


    However, ye Chong''s fighting talent is unparalleled in the world. In several encounters, he quickly consolidated his disadvantage. He knows that his protection is useless and can''t stop the other party''s attack at all. The best way is to go to the front regardless of the consequences, even if jade and stone burn.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong blows out like a big star falling, like a string of stars exploding. At the moment, he attacks at all costs in order to penetrate the Lingtai of the universal devil.


    There is no doubt that ye Chong''s body flew out at the next moment. Even if it was protected by crape myrtle star robe, ye Chong''s bones were broken and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. But it''s not useless for him to pay such a price,


    Ye Chong''s blow just now almost wiped the head of the four seas devil, almost directly hit the center of the other party''s eyebrows, but finally wiped his face, making the four seas devil fly with blood and flesh.


    Obviously, if ye Chong is doing his best at the moment, he still has a deterrent to the existence of the four seas devil.


    The evil Lord of the four seas snorted coldly. His face was dripping with blood and flesh, which made him look ferocious and terrible.


    "I can kill thousands of mole ants like you by flicking my fingers. Now I think I can go against the sky with the help of external forces?" the four seas devil looked very angry. Although he didn''t see ye Chong in his eyes, being hurt by mole ants in his eyes made him look ferocious and ugly.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. If you are so powerful, you will be in this situation at the moment?" ye chonglue said with a slight sarcasm. Logically speaking, these preachers should be admirable beings and respected all over the world. But in order to survive and steal the torrent of life of all sentient beings, what kind of politeness do they have for such figures? Ye Chong not only has no admiration, but also has a mocking color.


    "Xiaoyou, how do you..." at the back, Jiang Ziya finally recovered. He was stunned to see ye Chong who shot at the moment. Unexpectedly, after they sent him away, ye Chong didn''t know where to find such a card and killed him again.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. At this moment, it was not the time to talk about the past, and he had no energy to distract. At this moment, he urged all his solutions, directly condensed his emperor''s killing seal, and blasted out towards the front.


    The emperor killed the seal, which is also the embodiment of Ye Chong''s cutting the road against the road. This is his great self-confidence. If he becomes a road, this seal can even kill the emperor.


    Today, it seems that in order to respond to Ye Chong''s expectations and ambitions, he came out with his vast imperial killing seal. At this moment, the stars seemed to be separated from the original strangeness, surging with the fluctuation of his war intention.


    "Such a road? It''s interesting. Even if it''s a mole ant, you''re also a special mole ant, which is worth my treatment. But you may not understand that I''ve killed more geniuses than you''ve ever seen. As long as I don''t preach, as long as it''s not the Emperor of heaven, the so-called geniuses are nothing. There are so many demons throughout the ages, but you know, ninety-nine percent of them have died in battle!"


    The Lord of the four seas seemed to have some affirmation of Ye Chong''s road, but such affirmation made his killing intention more prosperous. At this moment, he directly urged the flesh to kill Ye Chong in the presence. Moreover, he not only wants to defeat Ye Chong, but also to torture his nerves, break his confidence, and let him understand what is unparalleled and invincible.


    In this way, the four seas devil, with a cruel sneer and an imperious posture, directly used his flesh to kill in front. At this moment, as if he were beyond the ages, a God can look down on the sky.


    "Boom"


    However, even if he was strong, at this moment, he underestimated Ye Chong''s determination and combat power. At this moment, ye Chong pushed forward and almost urged his combat power. Even if he died directly in the field, he had to take the other party on the road before he died.


    Even if you are half abandoned, you must tear off each other''s flesh and blood! Everything is so strong that it can be said that it has no regard for its own life.


    The emperor killing seal broke out, and the nine seals were photographed in series, forming a strange and mysterious track. At this moment, ye Chong urged his emperor killing seal to the extreme with the help of the power of the eternal devil body.


    It''s not too much to say that ye Chong is powerful at the moment!


    The universe collapses at this moment, and the star sea is dim at this moment. Anything is broken at this moment. As long as it is blocked in the front, these things will be directly destroyed, just like the real emperor of heaven resurrected at this moment.


    This time, ye Chong''s attack came first after the attack, and directly blasted into the palm of the four seas devil. After all, the other party''s fighting consciousness is too strong. It''s really difficult to find the flaw when he intends to defend.


    However, ye Chong''s competition with him this time is not speed or skill. He compares brute force. At the moment, his blood essence is boiling and he tries his best to kill.


    "Boom"


    The emperor''s killing seal swept out, and the whole star domain exploded directly under the aftershock of this blow. Even ye Chong''s fingers and palms exploded, but at the same time, the palm of the four seas devil was also broken.


    With a groundbreaking explosion, their bodies separated directly and their right hands were destroyed at the same time.


    "Are you going to perform the majesty of the emperor of heaven in front of me? You should understand that you are not the real emperor of heaven at this moment, and you are far from it." Ye Chong said sarcastically.

 Chapter 2226

    It was hard for the four seas devil to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that he would be hurt by the mole ants in his eyes. No matter how he looked at it, it was beyond his imagination and a little unreal.


    The next moment, both sides raised their hands almost at the same time and pointed to each other far away. With their actions, there was blood gas rising and repairing their palms.


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. His initial goal has been achieved. Even if he dies at the moment, he won''t feel wasted. After all, he has hurt the supreme existence and made him pay a valuable price.


    The four seas devil looked indifferent. Although he didn''t say anything, it was definitely a great humiliation for him. After all, he was destroyed by mole ants in his eyes, and it was definitely an insult to ridicule him!


    "Be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter!" the sun and moon LORD warned in the rear.


    "Since my debut, I have strangled endless talents. It has always been one hand covering the sky. Don''t worry. There are no miracles in front of me, only unspeakable despair!" the four seas devil looked indifferent and approached the front step by step at the same time.


    He likes to fight against each other and to fight close, because this is the pride of his supreme existence and his ability to look down on all sentient beings. Ye Chong was also happy to see such a scene. After all, if he competed with gods, he might not even have the qualification to touch.


    The two sides collided with each other again. At the beginning, ye Chong could only hit each other once with dozens of blows, and the four seas devil could basically fall on Ye Chong with every blow, making him bleed. However, later, ye Chong''s achievements were improving at an unimaginable speed, and one of the dozen blows could make the other party splash blood.


    Compared with Ye Chong''s war results against others in the past, there is no doubt that such war results are very oppressive, but when you think of the other party''s identity, it is the emperor of heaven who once preached, and now the supreme existence, then everything is very normal. After all, this is a man who was once invincible in the world and had no opponent for thousands of years. His war skills and experience have been superb. Now facing him, ye Chong can have such a war result. If it comes out, it will be absolutely shocking to the world.


    There is no other reason, because the other party is the existence of preaching and the former Emperor of heaven.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you have ten imperial soldiers and ten eternal magic blessings, you can only die for the real supreme existence.


    But ye Chong is different. His fighting consciousness can be called against the sky. In such a desperate situation, he made rapid progress and was at a disadvantage at the beginning, but gradually began to be flat, as if he had entered a new realm.


    At this moment, this supreme existence seems to have become a sharpening stone. In sharpening Ye Zhong''s experience, will, courage, judgment and so on, his combat effectiveness is sublimated to the utmost, surpassing all arts and Tao!


    There is no doubt that such an opportunity is hard to find on weekdays, which is equivalent to the existence of a once preacher teaching you how to fight.


    But in the obvious doomsday blood robbery, in this dark blood era, ye Chong may fall at any time. What if he sharpened his combat power? There was nothing to be happy about. He would rather that he had never experienced everything today than that the dark blood era had never come.


    The battle was so violent that ye Chong''s world became bigger and bigger, as if he had come to a new world. It is no longer a duel with the young Heavenly Emperor transformed by human lightning, but facing the real supreme existence, which makes his combat skills improve rapidly, just like sharpening an unparalleled fairy sword.


    At the end of the fight, ye Chong was covered with blood, but in the face of this rare physical fight, he got more benefits than expected. It can be said that at the end, he was almost enlightened.


    He had a hunch that if he could survive this war, his physical fighting skills would be unparalleled in the world, even to the invincible state, and no one in the world would be able to fight!


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s sternum exploded directly, and several of them were crushed by the universal devil, looking bloody.


    But ye Chong didn''t suffer. He directly tore off a piece of flesh and blood of the four seas devil, and then stepped on it into meat mud.


    At the same time, cold electricity bloomed in Ye Chong''s eyes, and he came out again towards the front.


    It can be said that this is an unimaginable bloody battle. Because of the awakening and honing of combat consciousness, ye Zhong has become more and more brave, and even surpassed the imagination of the universal devil.


    "Boom" two figures collided with each other. When they collided, they heard a crisp sound. The leaf weight was almost cut off by the waist, leaving only a layer of skin connected together, and the blood light splashed. Even if it is protected by crape myrtle star robe, it is also seriously injured at the moment.


    However, ye Chong paid such a high price, and he also had a great harvest. He directly pulled off one of the four seas devil''s left arms.


    Even if he looks seriously injured and dying at the moment, it is unimaginable to have such a result.


    The four seas devil finally couldn''t help roaring out. Everything was too unworthy. If he was hurt by Jiang Ziya, he was hurt by mole ants in his eyes, and the injury was so serious that it was an insult to him.


    At the next moment, the bodies of the two sides stepped back, urged their own secret arts and began to repair the injured body.


    "Why waste time with mole ants?" in the rear, Shi Huang frowned and said. In his opinion, there are too many means to kill Ye Chong if the universal devil is willing, but he has to engage in some physical fight, which makes Shi Huang frown and very dissatisfied.


    "Buzz"


    The four seas devil came forward. At this moment, he directly urged the order law of the avenue, and flew out towards the front like a chain of the avenue, trying to strangle Ye Chong''s body.


    Especially this time, he began to target Ye Chong''s gods. He was no longer ready to continue close combat, but to directly destroy the gods and end this troublesome war.


    "A mole ant, although it''s interesting, just trample it to death. Anyway, I''m tired of playing and don''t care about you!" this is the saying of the universal devil. He is also ready to do so. He takes one step and carries endless rules to trample Ye Chong directly to death in the field.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the crape myrtle star robe on Ye Chong''s body burst into a bright light, guarding his body, and the Jiutian coffin also directly fell on his Lingtai to help Ye Chong resist those attacks.


    With these two things at the imperial level, no matter how you look at them, they will not be broken in a short time. They should be able to block a wave of attack. Even if the emperor''s law came, there should be no way to suppress him in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Chong held the seven kill sword. At this moment, the seven kill sword burst out a bright sword meaning. It seemed to be able to turn everything into powder.


    However, seeing ye Chong holding the seven kill sword, those supreme beings showed a different color on their faces.


    "The seven kill sword of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor?" the four seas devil laughed. "Although the seven kill Heavenly Emperor proves the Tao by killing, his imperial soldiers are also very powerful. Even we are afraid, but you are only holding part of the seven kill sword and want to fight us? Are you kidding?"


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. Instead, he shook with one hand, and a bright sword lit up. The smell of slaughtering all living beings and killing gods and Buddha spread out, and finally made those supreme beings pick their eyebrows slightly.


    However, these are former preachers, all invincible, one by one. Even if they feel a threat, they just pick their eyebrows.


    After a short silence, the four seas devil once again sneered and said, "the seven killing emperor is really strong, but what can he do with the sword he left? Let alone a soldier of the emperor, what if he recovers completely? What if a real person is here?"


    "Hehe, the living may not be our opponents here. What''s the use of a missing imperial soldier? Not to mention your junior holding it, what if he holds the seven kill sword himself? It''s not as good as killing!" the Buddha changed the emperor said angrily.


    They all stared at Ye Chong''s seven kill sword at the same time, as if they were looking forward to it.


    "It is said that the seven killing sword drank the blood of the gods. If it was broken, I don''t know whether I can see the internal blood. The so-called divine blood may make us live forever!" the ghost emperor opened his mouth with a mouth of snow-white teeth.


    Ye Chong ignored them. At the moment, his spirit and spirit were integrated into the seven killing sword, which made the peerless killing weapon explode completely at the moment, and a terrible sword burst into the sky. At the end, it was like a milky way.


    "No, this boy is likely to lead the mark left by the seven killing emperor in the seven killing sword and stop him. There can be no accidents!" the mountain and River emperor suddenly said. Although they are incomparable, unparalleled and naturally invincible, they don''t want to have any accidents in the troublesome situation at the moment. If there is another brand of the emperor of heaven in this situation, it may be a great trouble.


    After all, they are all people of this level. Naturally, they understand how troublesome it would be if they left similar successors in those years. Because such backers are generally left in the peak period. They have the combat power in the peak period, which is very troublesome and difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, this time, it is no longer the four seas devil, but the four seas devil, the stone emperor and the mountain and River emperor.

 Chapter 2227

    The three supreme beings act together. This scene is extremely amazing. Three kinds of imperial Taoist laws that once preached Taoism are intertwined and turn into a terrorist attack. Even these heavens can directly collapse.


    However, facing the blow of the three supreme beings, ye Chong clapped his hand in his heart at the moment, and a mouthful of blood essence flew out at the moment and directly fell on the seven kill sword in his hand. At this moment, the whole seven kill sword burned up, and the intention of the sky sword began to turn into a human shape.


    The convergence of the three imperial laws did not make this sword disappear, but made it directly condense into a figure and manifest in the world.


    "Seven kill the Heavenly Emperor... The incarnation of killing intention!" Shi Huang was the first to speak. He was not far away from the era of seven kill the Heavenly Emperor. Even when the seven kill the Heavenly Emperor preached, he woke up from his life Jedi and watched the scene silently. Now when he saw this figure, he immediately knew the origin of the figure.


    The seven killing Heavenly Emperor is definitely the most cruel one among the heavenly emperors since ancient times. Although he did not lead to the dark blood age, he demonstrated the Tao by killing. When he was alive, he killed almost all the heavens, so that almost all the families in the heavens would disappear.


    Such a Heavenly Emperor is unwilling to survive. It is said that at the end of his life, he alone entered the road to immortality by the most powerful means, and the outcome is unknown. And the seven kill sword was left in the world by him.


    After so many years, the seven kill sword was born again and appeared in Ye Zhong''s hands. Ye Zhong also led the seven kill Heavenly Emperor brand inside the seven kill sword to form the incarnation of killing intention. This scene made these supreme beings have some bad premonitions.


    Did the emperor of the seven murders in those days not know that they had fallen into the arrangement of the emperor of the seven murders instead? If not, there is another possibility, and this possibility makes the six supreme beings feel a bit scary.


    "Seven murders! What if you are still alive? Even if you are still alive, most of your life is dry now! I will kill you!" roared the four seas devil.


    At this moment, these supreme beings are ready. None of the people present has ever fought with the seven killing emperor, but they know how terrible this one''s reputation is and must not despise anything.


    In particular, this unknown and unknown existence needs to be more vigilant, because if there is any killing, it will probably make people suffer a big loss and can''t afford to go.


    At this moment, the remaining three supreme beings are also surrounded. They don''t pay attention to the dense imperial soldiers, but carefully stare at the direction of Ye Chong. As long as the figure is completely manifest, they will kill out and solve everything at the first time.


    "Qiang"


    Like a sword out of its scabbard, the clear sound of the sword sounded. At the same time, the sword has completely turned into a great figure and began to solidify gradually. This figure is just a step forward. In this moment, a terrible storm spread out, accompanied by a loud noise, spread to the place where the four Sea Lord is.


    "Click"


    Everything was too strong and too fast. The storm was like a sword, and like the law of the imperial way, it spread directly to the front. Although the four seas demon lord urged the law of the imperial way at the moment, he didn''t stop it for a moment, and was hit by the fluctuation like the sword.


    He flew out of his body, vomited blood in his mouth, and his whole body trembled violently, as if he had suffered a great loss.


    "The power of the peak period, the real preacher, the real power of the emperor of heaven, is indeed the incarnation and brand left in the peak period." the four seas devil wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said slowly.


    In this way, it''s not that the four seas devil couldn''t avoid just now, but that he wanted to defy the law to see whether this blow was a paper tiger or really had such combat power.


    At the moment, this blow has shown that this is definitely the strength of the peak preacher. No matter how the seven kill emperor left such a backhand in this seven kill sword, it is obviously a rare backhand.


    "Do you really have such a successor? Seven kill emperors and daughters..." Ye Chong looked pale. At the moment, he had a feeling of collapse. He looked up at the scene and looked strange.


    When he came, he also got a voice to tell him how to activate the back hand of the seven kill emperor in the seven kill sword. At the beginning, he didn''t know who he was, but now he knows. Who else can know this except that there were seven killing emperors and daughters in the world of stepping on Xianqiao? Although the seven kill emperor and daughter didn''t do it in person, if they told the big secret, there was no big difference between them.


    "What a mole ant, what a seven kill emperor! Are you going to force me to recover to the peak, sublimate the extreme way, and then come to fight with you? At that time, who will destroy who is not sure!" the four seas devil looked at the moment, and his eyes were a little red.


    It''s nothing to be seriously injured by Ye. It''s his own choice. He wants to have a good play with the mole ants. But at the moment, the back hand of a Heavenly Emperor really hurt him, which makes it difficult for him to see the extreme, because everything is essentially different.


    Even if he deliberately wanted to try the other party''s blow, he felt that it was unacceptable for him to be repulsed. This is the contradiction.


    For people of their level, everyone is once invincible in the sky and dominating the ups and downs of the heavens. For them, they should be invincible and unparalleled in the world. Who is stronger and weaker than who is extremely important to them.


    Because they all once respected heaven and earth, had no rivals in nine days and ten places, were the protagonists of heaven and earth in an era, and felt that they should be invincible forever.


    This is their belief. The world dare not say defeat!


    But now, it seems that there are more powerful heavenly emperors who want to break their self-confidence, even if it''s just a blow. It''s a great humiliation for people like the four seas devil. Even in the face of an avatar, he has an impulse to sublimate.


    "Kill!"


    Other supreme beings have also made their own moves. If this figure is really left by the seven killing Heavenly Emperor in the peak period, it is definitely a big trouble. Some of them even need to sublimate the extreme Tao to fight, otherwise they can''t resist it


    But such consequences are too serious. They know very well that even if they defeat their opponents, most of the consequences are that they die on the spot, which is not what they want to see.


    "Boom"


    All kinds of Huangdao rules flew out together, but at this critical moment, Jiang Ziya and others shot at the rear. How could they miss such an opportunity? Although they don''t know how ye Zhong got such a backhand, they will never be polite. Instead, they should go all out to seize such a moment and make every effort.


    "Click"


    Shi Huang was bombarded by Jiang Ziya''s blow, and his body shook in the air. But at the moment, he didn''t even look at Jiang Ziya, but made every effort to blow out towards the place where the murderous Avatar was in front. At the moment, in his eyes, there is no point in any imperial way, imperial soldiers or quasi emperors. Only this murderous incarnation is the strongest. We must solve the murderous incarnation first, otherwise, everything is false.


    Because once the murderous incarnation recovers completely and breaks out completely, it is definitely a disaster.


    The ghost emperor, the Lord of the sun and the moon, the Buddha turned into the emperor of heaven and so on are all here, especially the four seas devil is the most angry. At the moment, he tries his best to urge the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and burn a drop of blood essence to kill it.


    "Boom"


    This time, the avatar seemed to raise his hand slightly. It was still a sword like a storm, which intended to spread in all directions and directly blocked all the offensives!


    "Isn''t it an incarnation, but a real body? Has the seven killing Heavenly Emperor been hiding in the seven killing sword? He didn''t wake up until this life? Originally, there was such a practice?" the ghost emperor changed his look and thought of a possibility.


    "The real seven kill Heavenly Emperor? The real body?" smell speech, those supreme beings look changed, because if so, it''s a little too scary, isn''t it?


    "Is the seven murders really you? If it''s you, get out of here and fight with you!" the four seas devil shouted fiercely.


    Hearing the words of the ghost emperor, he also guessed that the so-called incarnation may be the real one, and it may be the emergence of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor at the peak. Otherwise, how can there be such an invincible temperament in the sky and the world?


    Their six supreme beings shot together, but they were forced to such a point that they slapped them in the face, which made it difficult for them to see the extreme.


    "Seven murders, get out and fight!" Shi Huang also drank fiercely. The heaven and earth spear in his hand was raised and stared at the light and shadow. If there was a real body, it would definitely be inside the light and shadow.


    The other supreme beings also look cold and gloomy at the moment. Although they are shocked, they will never be afraid. In ancient times, these invincible people have an invincible heart and can do anything.


    However, after waiting for a long time, only the light and shadow are still there. No one knows whether there is a real body inside, because no one comes out of it.


    Ye Zhong''s heart sank. He understood that the seven kill sword in his hand was not a complete imperial soldier, but a missing imperial soldier, only one seventh. At the moment, most of them could not let the backhand come completely and kill these supreme beings.


    "Isn''t everything over?" Ye Zhong sighed. His backhand failed at the critical moment. What expression does this make him show? Can''t you just admit your fate? He won''t!

 Chapter 2228

    A palm sized sarcophagus appeared in Ye Chong''s hand. It was originally suspended in the air, but now it suddenly appeared in Ye Chong''s hand and no longer shed God''s light.


    It has a simple style with fuzzy marks. If you carefully identify it, you can see the general scenes of flowers, birds, fish, insects, sun, moon and stars. It can only be said that it is a very ancient and mysterious thing.


    One of the four legendary immortals, Donghuang chongbao Jiutian coffin!


    The appearance of this thing finally changed the look of the four seas devil. Obviously, he didn''t look at it carefully before. It was absolutely that it was just an imperial soldier, but now he finally saw clearly, understood its origin and knew that it was the legendary immortal nine day coffin.


    As a supreme being, the former preacher knows more about this thing and knows all the legends about this coffin clearly.


    "The immortal weapon of the lost era is suspected to come from the mythical heaven?"


    There are openings around the supreme being, with some doubt and some joy in his voice. They know that this object can be compared with the other two immortals Donghuang bell and Tongtian tripod that appeared in Chengxian road before, but the Jiutian coffin is definitely more mysterious, because in the legend, the real immortals are buried inside it!


    "Unexpectedly, it''s this thing. I haven''t noticed it before!"


    The Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor and spoke slowly. His voice was dark and terrible, with an unspeakable killing intention. When this sentence was said, it made people cold and cold.


    Obviously, the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor should know this thing to a certain extent, and most of them know how terrible it is. Otherwise, he would not show such an expression and say such words.


    "Hehe, the nine day coffin of the lost era. According to legend, immortals were buried inside, and buried on the nine days. It will never fall into the earth. This thing naturally carries great cause and effect. How dare you hold it in your hand?" the ghost emperor Yin pity said.


    Hearing his words, even those quasi emperors around him were breathing a little and jumping violently. Where did ye Chong get the Jiutian coffin? And at the moment, he seemed very familiar with the Jiutian coffin, so he dared to take it as a back hand at the critical moment.


    Behind him is the figure of the suspected incarnation of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor, and there is another nine day coffin in his hand. Such a bottom card can only be said to be quite amazing.


    "Young generation, do you want to use this thing against us?" the voice of the four seas devil changed for the first time. He looked a little ugly. Obviously, he was a little afraid of this thing. "You should understand a truth. The cause and effect contained in this thing is amazing. You should use him to hurt yourself before hurting others."


    "Really? If I can suppress you, I will naturally bear all the causes and consequences!" Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    Although Ye Chong also knows what is in the Jiutian coffin, he knows too much about the mystery of this thing. If he opens it here, he may be able to suppress the supreme existence. Although it may not be much, it''s just a simple statue, but it''s enough.


    When he arrived here this time, he was not ready to leave alive. Since he came, what cause and effect and what ominous are all later words. He just wanted to help Jiang Ziya and others calm down this dark blood era as soon as possible.


    "It''s this thing!"


    Jiang Ziya, Jin chanzi, daoyan and others all look dignified at the moment. In the past, they have heard about this thing. It is said that a generation of Tianjiao once used this thing. Although they won, they finally paid a huge price and suffered huge cause and effect. The reason is very simple, that is, he touched the taboo in the depths of Jiutian coffin.


    When ye Chong got the nine day coffin, Taoist priest Wu Hou warned carefully that it was ominous and hoped that he would be buried in the nine days and could not be used at will. However, all the way, ye Chong has always regarded this thing as his own card. Especially in the face of these supreme existence today, even the backhand of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor has no great role. Therefore, ye Chong decided to use this killer mace.


    Jiutian coffin he once opened the eight layer coffin. No one knows what''s inside. It should have never been manifest in the world. If ye Chong opened it today, it would certainly cause an unprecedented uproar, and even the supreme existence would fall down.


    "Jiutian coffin!" even Shi Huang became dignified at the moment. He was no longer as calm and calm as before. The light beam in his eyes was amazing. He swept out and stared at Ye Chong''s palm, as if he wanted to see through the Jiutian coffin.


    Without hesitation, ye Chong turned his hand and offered up the Jiutian coffin. At the same time, he slipped his finger on his wrist, and blood flew out quickly, dripping directly on the Jiutian coffin.


    In the past, it needed the blood of saints to open the nine day coffin, but now, ye Chong is a great emperor. Why do you need to look for the blood of outsiders? Now he uses his own blood as a sacrifice to open the nine day coffin.


    Under the gaze of the people, they heard a "click", and the first layer of coffin cracked. There was nothing special in this layer, but there was a smaller coffin inside, which looked incomparably simple and carved with various fuzzy runes and patterns.


    The nine day coffin has been mysterious since ancient times. It is said that the real immortal was buried inside. The origin is absolutely frightening. Now it is opened by Ye Chong.


    The six supreme beings all want to kill in an instant, but this time the imperial soldiers seem to feel something. They are almost boiling. At this moment, they leave a barrier between Ye Chong and the six supreme beings. Even relying on the combat power of the supreme existence, it is not too easy to cross.


    Jiang Ziya, the prospective emperor and others also stopped, holding their breath one by one. They were all very nervous and were paying attention to the changes at this moment. Perhaps, this will be a grand event beyond the dark blood era. No one has seen what the nine day coffin looks like since ancient times, but no matter what you think, it will be doomed to be terrible and will be recorded in history.


    "It is said that immortals have no time to be buried in the world or in the immortal realm. If they fall down by accident, they are destined to be buried in the nine days, which is their final destination. However, some people say that the nine days coffin is actually the place where the real immortals return. Even if they fall down, the real immortals also have the day of recovery, and the inside of the nine days coffin is the best hiding place for the real immortals, full of taboos And cause and effect, no one can open it. "Jin chanzi, the quasi emperor, murmured. He was reminding Ye Chong, but he understood that reminding was useless. Now that they have reached this step, this nine day coffin is destined to be opened.


    It can be imagined that once the nine day coffin is opened, there will definitely be major events that will shock the world. Otherwise, why should those imperial soldiers be so cautious.


    First floor, second floor, third floor


    With the blood dripping from ye Chong''s wrist, the coffin couldn''t be opened for nine days, and the golden glow rushed to the sky. The indescribable strong fluctuation was surging violently, just like a divine fire burning in the sky and flying towards the sky.


    With the passage of time, six coffins were soon opened. There were no accidents and changes in the process.


    Even the supreme being is somewhat depressed at the moment, and there is a bit of impulse to go back at the moment. For their supreme existence, they have a premonition of earth shaking. At the moment, they perceive something wrong and want to step back. They had a feeling that this place would soon turn into a land of misery.


    "Young man, stop!" the first devil in the world couldn''t hold his breath and shouted. Originally, in terms of the supreme existence of mind, he would not speak like this, but it happened that the four seas devil was hit one after another. At the moment, he is in a state of rage and his mood is not calm enough.


    However, other supreme beings are holding their own imperial soldiers, and the laws of the imperial way spread continuously, making them look divine and powerful. These supreme beings are extremely indifferent and ready to solve all these problems at any time.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, it''s really a good thing!" Ye Chong smiled. At the moment, his blood gushed out as if he didn''t want money. The so-called increase in quantity without price immediately opened the seventh coffin.


    By the time of the eighth coffin, the blood on Ye Chong''s wrist was useless. Without hesitation, he pointed to his heart and sacrificed the blood essence of his heart.


    Ye Chong is a great emperor. He has cultivated an immortal golden body and is an ancient holy body. How precious is his heart blood essence? Even the supreme being would drool when he saw it. Now that he was sacrificed, the eighth coffin easily opened and revealed the last coffin inside.


    At this point, the surrounding area was extremely quiet. Even those imperial soldiers were silent, silent and seemed to hold their breath.


    Those supreme beings are surging in their hearts and have a hunch of what they have, but at this step, they look cold and silent, staring at the place in front of them.


    Finally, a heavy ultimate coffin appeared and displayed in front of the world. This immortal weapon is only the thickness of the thumb. It looks simple and ordinary, but I don''t know why, it makes everyone have an illusion of facing the wild beasts.


    The invisible pressure spreads out. Even the supreme existence is surging in my heart. You should know that the supreme existence has been invincible since ancient times. How can there be such an emotion suddenly? It can only be said that the things in the Jiutian coffin are absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, how could it be so? How can you be so nervous? At this stage, even the supreme being wants to open the nine day coffin and know what the secret is inside.

 Chapter 2229

    Normally, these supreme beings should stop Ye Chong at the moment. After all, ye Chong''s last move is too dangerous for them. But I don''t know why, these supreme beings have a kind of expectation at the moment. They buried immortals in the legendary nine day coffin. They want to know whether they are true and what kind of creatures the so-called immortals are.


    They failed on Chengxian road not long ago, so they urgently want to know what is an immortal and how they should go next?


    What''s more, if they forcibly obstruct at the moment, those dense imperial soldiers and the figure of the suspected incarnation of the seven killing emperor should obstruct them.


    Instead, they might as well wait for ye Chong''s last card and wait for the opportunity.


    However, the last layer of coffin was too difficult to open. Even if ye Chong spent dozens of drops of blood essence and paid a huge price, he turned white in the end, but he still couldn''t open the coffin.


    "Click"


    At the end, he pointed to his heart again, and another stream of heart blood shot out. Immediately, his body shook. Even if he has the blessing of eternal demon body, these blood essence is his origin. At the moment, every drop of blood essence consumed by him is an opportunity to renew his life. However, under such circumstances, ye Zhong has no choice but to act in this way.


    Fortunately, with this drop of heart blood essence, the nine day coffin was finally opened. The overwhelming smell of terror spread out, just like the vastness and infinity of the sea, directly towards the front.


    Several supreme beings changed color at the same time. In this breath, they felt a threat to them. They almost subconsciously stepped back and avoided the rear.


    Because this is a kind of evil spirit, and there seems to be a shocking idea inside, which is almost like poison to the supreme existence damaged by these gods.


    "Useful!"


    Ye Chong didn''t care about anything else at the moment. When he saw this scene, his palm shook, and he saw those evil spirits spread rapidly towards the front and swept away in the direction of the group of supreme beings.


    This evil spirit contains an endless sense of death, with a helpless sad thought. Even those supreme beings have to step back at the moment to prevent being contaminated by these smells.


    "Young generation, if you only rely on these evil spirits and want to kill us, it''s a bit of a fool''s dream!" the universal devil sneered.


    However, before he finished his words, he saw Ye Chong clap his hands. The coffin of the Jiutian coffin was completely opened. Then he saw that in the Jiutian coffin, a body covered with ice crystal feathers was directly shaken out, and a supreme breath spread and shocked the world.


    "A corpse"


    No one thought that it was a human shaped feathered corpse that was shaken out of the nine day coffin, and the interior of the nine day coffin should be a space of its own. At the moment, the feathered corpse is at least two feet tall and crystal clear, but when it appeared, it brought a kind of towering evil spirit.


    This feathered corpse is different from the feathered corpse family seen by Ye Chong before. It is not a kind of living creature like dead real life, but with complete death.


    At the same time, when it appeared, ye Chong sensed an ominous and causal breath, which spread to his place. Those evil spirits seemed to have an inexplicable idea, which directly wrapped around Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowns and urges the only temple to shake these thoughts away, but it turns out that it has no effect. His body was in great pain, and his body was like being cut by a knife. Soon, crystal feathers suddenly grew out of him.


    At this critical moment when the emergence of the feathered corpse and the suppression of the supreme existence with the feathered corpse, what happened at this moment? As the predecessors said, anyone who touches the Jiutian coffin will bring bad luck. Originally, ye Zhong didn''t take it too seriously, but at this moment, such a thing happened.


    This is cause and effect, also ominous, but also a kind of evil Qi. It seems to cut off Ye Chong''s vitality in an instant.


    But at the moment, ye Chong looked indifferent. He just snorted coldly. His blood burned all over and burned those crystal feathers directly, temporarily killing the ominous and causal force.


    "Even if there is bad luck, I will bear it myself in the future. Don''t bother me now!" ye chongleng drank and was very domineering. It seems that one word can repel these bad luck.


    However, things didn''t end so easily. His voice just fell. There was a howling sound of the dark wind in the distance. Then he saw that the void seemed to crack. In the crack, he could see a dark earth. There was a strange wind blowing in the earth, covering the sky and blocking the sun, flying sand and stones, which looked extremely terrible.


    "Woo woo"


    Like the fierce ghost crying and the dead wailing, the heaven and earth suddenly became a piece of sadness, and even the breath of supreme terror was covered.


    Originally, this should be a dangerous battlefield, but now a strange and penetrating breath spreads out, just like the gate of the legendary Hades at this moment, simultaneous interpreting the general and countless souls.


    The black wind is swirling, and there is the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling inside. This place is like an underground place for an instant, and there is no way to stay.


    Around, there were several stars that had not been blown up, which decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then exploded quickly, just like the advent of the underworld, with ghost gas rising to the sky.


    "Click"


    In the distance, the void cracked, and blood red lightning appeared. It was extremely dazzling, especially dazzling. It was as beautiful as blood flowers in bloom, which made people feel very creepy.


    Such changes make people confused for a time. Even those supreme beings are staring at this scene. In their eyes, there seems to be eternal time ups and downs, staring at this scene.


    "Why does it rain in the universe?" in the sky, at the moment, drops of rain fall, which can be said to be pungent and amazing and creepy. Even characters like golden cicada can''t help shaking at the moment.


    Because I looked up and saw that in the starry sky, there were downpours of rain at the moment, and the rain was blood colored, with a strong fishy smell, like rivers falling down, scarlet and incomparably dazzling.


    This kind of place is above the stars. It was impossible for rain to exist, but now it is like a day above the stars. The bloody rain falls like a river. I don''t know where it falls.


    "According to the legend, the person who opens the nine day coffin will bear the deep cause and effect and ominous. It seems that the legend is true. Even the scene of the underworld has appeared, ha ha." the ghost emperor looked at this scene and opened his mouth with Yin pity. He is the ghost emperor. He is the most qualified person among the people present. Others are not qualified to say such words at all.


    "It''s all for that mole ant." the four seas devil also spoke with great interest.


    "I''m not in a hurry to do it, but I''ll see how the younger generation deals with the scene in front of me." as soon as Shi Huang waved his hand, his indifferent eyes were full of interest. He really wanted to know what would happen next.


    If this mole ant''s so-called means not only can''t deal with them, but also kill himself first, then this is definitely the biggest joke in the world.


    Ye Chong looked very ugly at the moment. This scene exceeded his expectations. At the moment, the holy Qi on his body surface was swirling and his blood was burning, but there were crystal feathers growing out of his pores, which seemed to cover his whole body. This scene looked incomparably penetrating and terrible.


    In the distance, those prospective emperors also understood what had happened. Ye Chong wanted to use the power of Jiutian coffin. As a result, he not only failed, but also attracted ominous and strange changes.


    "Since ancient times, anyone who comes into contact with the Jiutian coffin will die miserably, let alone a mole ant. Even our realm will be very cautious, because in the legend, no one can die well. He has always carried the Jiutian coffin. It should not have been opened before. Today, when it is opened, bad luck will come."


    "We are supreme beings. How can we believe the ghosts and gods? However, it is suspected that there are real immortals buried inside this thing. The eclosion corpse has an inseparable relationship with immortals. It looks strange, but it seems inevitable that it will lead to all this!"


    "The eclosion corpse family seems to be chasing this Jiutian coffin since ancient times. I don''t know whether this Jiutian coffin is related to that family."


    Those supreme beings are well-informed people who know a lot of ancient secrets. At the moment, they look at the scene with great interest and even want to kill Ye Chongzhen and see what happens. However, they still hold back after all, because the legends about Jiutian coffin since ancient times are very strange, and each legend is very scary, Even if supreme beings want to make a move at this critical moment, they need to think about some things first.


    "You can''t live because of your own sin?" there is a thoughtful opening. This is not ridicule, but thinking about this cause and effect, which is very interesting.


    "As I said, if there is bad luck, I will bear it in the future. Now I have no time to entangle with you and others. Get out!" ye chongleng snorted. Although he was shocked, he was not afraid, because he was not ready to leave since he came here this time.


    Soon, he directly sacrificed the Haotian pagoda, and the thick breath fell, weakening the crystal feathers on his body surface again.

 Chapter 2230

    "Woo woo"


    Ghosts and shadows are heavy, the wind is howling, and bloody rain drops. The Black Whirlwind is winding. A group of human beings like ghosts haunt in the wind and rain and are approaching.


    When we got close, we could finally clearly see that these creatures were covered with crystal feathers, each half a foot long. Some feathers were black and some feathers were blood. In general, they looked ferocious and terrible.


    "Hua la la"


    The sound of interweaving iron cables came out, which was particularly penetrating in this place. It was like a soul seducing messenger from the underworld, who wanted to take away the gods.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see how the so-called cause and effect makes me ominous! I''m not afraid of the supreme existence, not to mention you?" Ye Zhong sneered. Then without any fear, he strode forward to meet me and was ready to take the initiative to kill.


    "Ow"


    The shrill roar came out. The sound was earth shaking, deafening and disgusting. It can only be said that at this moment, I don''t know how many people were cold from head to toe. Such a momentum is definitely not simple. If these exist as ghosts, they are definitely quasi emperors among ghosts.


    "The real ghost emperor is there. What are you?" Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, and then his body rushed out like a lightning bolt and took the initiative.


    You know, even if ye Chong consumed a lot of sources to open the nine day coffin, he still has the blessing of the eternal demon body and the combat power of the quasi emperor nine days. How can he be afraid?


    "Click"


    With a loud noise, ye Chong clapped his hand and directly shocked one of the eclosion corpses. With his blow, the hit eclosion corpse was directly split. It seemed that the corpse inside his feather was like crystal. At the moment, it was rapidly broken into ice crystal powder, but there was no blood inside, which looked very strange.


    These creatures are different from the real eclosion corpses. They are not alive, but exist in a strange way. I don''t know whether they can be called life bodies. In a word, they are very frightening and can be said to be extremely frightening.


    Ye Chong''s body is as fast as lightning. At the moment, he urges the God devil fist, and the fist peak blows out towards the front, just like two huge peaks colliding, causing the Tianyu to collapse.


    Almost in an instant, he solved a large group of feathered corpses, leaving only one of them. Then he touched the center of his eyebrows and chose soul searching to see what happened.


    "Ow"


    Unfortunately, this kind of feathered corpse only has one instinct. They don''t have too many thoughts. The clues in their minds are simple and rare, and they can''t find anything at all.


    In the distance, those supreme beings were stunned when they saw this scene. No wonder this younger generation dared to provoke even the Jiutian coffin without the slightest fear. Instead, they faced the origin of these ominous and cause and effect, and then had to explore what?


    "With the demeanor of the young emperor of heaven!"


    "If you grow up, you can preach!"


    This is the supreme existence''s evaluation of leaf weight. Although leaf weight is a mole ant in their eyes, they have to admit that he is a relatively special one among the mole ants.


    Even the eyes of Jiang Ziya quasi emperor, Jin chanzi quasi emperor and others are different. They are all peerless figures, but they may not dare to be like Ye Chong.


    Obviously, in the face of the so-called strangeness and cause and effect, ye Chong has an invincible self-confidence. He kills those so-called ominous people directly towards the front, which is really amazing.


    In the final analysis, all this is because ye Chong is strong enough. He has invincible self-confidence and war heart. Therefore, even in the face of these strange and ominous things, he doesn''t have much change in his look. If he dares to find him, he will kill him.


    But others don''t know that ye Chong once entered the so-called strange and ominous place in the holy ruins. If he knew, I''m afraid he would be even more surprised at the moment.


    Soon, ye Chong finished searching the soul. The mind of the eclosion corpse was in chaos and could not see anything, but there was a scene similar to the strange and ominous scene seen in the holy ruins that day. From this point, ye Chong can infer that this should be the same kind of existence, but there are no more specific clues.


    Frowning, ye Chong slapped the head of the eclosion corpse to pieces, because this time is too important to study these causes and effects.


    With this group of feathered corpses completely killed by Ye Zhong, all kinds of visions disappeared at the moment.


    The six supreme beings looked at each other at the same time. It seemed that they all remembered something, and then said to themselves: "it seems that the legend is true, they really exist. If so, even without us, the world of the heavens is doomed to the end."


    Although the war with the supreme being was interrupted by accident, at the moment, everything will continue.


    Ye Chong holds the Jiutian coffin in his hand and stares at the two Zhang high feathered corpse in front of him. His expression is indifferent to the extreme.


    "Even if this is an immortal corpse, do you think it can be used as the so-called ultimate means? Can''t you wait as a card against me?" someone sneered when he saw everything return to normal.


    Ye Chong didn''t speak, but once again gave instructions. Almost under the action of subconsciousness, another drop of Ye Chong''s heart blood essence flew out and directly fell on the eclosic corpse.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, with a riot, the universe seemed to explode. At this moment, a powerful and incomparable breath broke out on the body of the feathered corpse, overwhelming the earth and shaking the ages!


    "Move! Sure enough move!" Ye Chong said to himself. This is just his guess. The opening of Jiutian coffin needs his own heart blood essence, and this feathered corpse appears. He probably needs blood essence if he wants to do anything. Now it seems that everything is right.


    "Kill!"


    Several supreme beings sensed the threat at this moment, and almost simultaneously shot out towards the front. However, the feathered corpse moved faster, directly slapped it forward, and the palm covered with crystal feathers swept onto the four seas devil for the first time.


    This slap was too strong, and ye Chong''s previous attack was completely different. In addition, this feathered corpse was tall. When such a blow was swept out, the body of the four seas devil was like a chicken, with a roar, he directly spit blood and fly out.


    "Boom"


    Then, the feathered corpse moved again. This time, it was a step, which made the Lord of the sun and the moon avoid. It was kicked in the chest by this step, and the whole person flew out directly.


    At the moment, the Buddha changed to the emperor, and a crystal feather flew out and directly fell on the emperor''s soldiers in his hands, which shocked his body, staggered back, and retreated in an instant. I don''t know how far.


    Buddha change, the four seas, the sun and the moon, the three supreme beings have been severely damaged at the same time, which makes the stone emperor, the ghost emperor and the Lord of mountains and rivers change color at the same time, because such means are too powerful. Is this feathered corpse in front of you a real corpse or a living creature? Is it a real fairy? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?


    "Ye Chong!" roared the evil Lord all over the world. His face was full of anger. The blow just swept directly on his face, which made his flesh ache. At the same time, there was a sense of shame. In addition, this was Ye Chong''s card, which made him feel a kind of humiliation and contempt.


    It can be said that the blow was like a slap in the face, which made him angry and unwilling at the moment!


    At the moment, with a roar, the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed out towards the front, which urged the power of shaking all ages to directly destroy Ye Chong and the feathered corpse.


    At the moment, the sun and moon Lord roared and was trampled on by someone, which made him extremely ashamed and angry. At the moment, a big seal appeared in his left and right hands, one like the sun and the other like the Yin moon.


    The sun moon seal, which is said to belong to the emperor of the sun and the moon, contains the breath of yin and Yang. It is the emperor of the sun and the moon.


    At the moment, the two seals collided slightly, the sun and moon shone together, and Yin and Yang collided. It was like an ancient funeral song. It was too deafening to say.


    Daoism, Daoism and Fuwen culture are the God chains of order. They shoot out towards the front and cover the past towards the place where ye Chong is located. Obviously, the sun and moon mainly destroy Ye Chong first, and then talk about others.


    The two supreme beings kill together at the moment, which naturally makes people feel cold. Even if ye Chong is strong enough to be the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor, he still feels that his hair is upright and has an instinctive reaction.


    However, he was fearless. At the moment, he didn''t step back, but grabbed the Jiutian coffin and watched silently.


    I saw that a pair of fist peaks of the feathered corpse blasted out towards the front. With the breath of collapsing forever, one blow blocked all the two supreme beings.


    "Boom"


    It''s like wind and thunder in chaos. The noise is so loud that it''s incredible. Endless stars in the distance turn into powder in these wind and thunder, which darkens the star field.


    The attack of the eclosion corpse is like the emperor of heaven in its heyday. It contains unimaginable authority. It can stubbornly resist the two supreme beings and shake them away.


    You know, the eclosion corpse has no external force at the moment. It seems that he has reached this state only by simply urging the physical force. It''s really hard to imagine.


    "Is this the legendary immortal corpse? When he was buried in the nine day coffin before his death, he not only didn''t live a second and didn''t live forever, but his flesh turned into a war body? Could he turn into a puppet?" the ghost emperor said with a dull look and indifference. In this way, he was king. He saw a lot at a glance.

 Chapter 2231

    In fact, as the ghost emperor said, there is no real Heavenly Emperor or immortal at the moment. What comes out is just a legendary immortal corpse, which is surrounded by inexplicable runes and rules. At the moment, it is in the hands of Ye Chong. It seems that because ye Chong opened the Jiutian coffin, this feathered corpse fought for him.


    Whether this is a real immortal corpse or a Heavenly Emperor corpse, this feathered corpse is too extraordinary at the moment.


    It''s just a corpse. It has such combat power that all supreme beings are forced to retreat. If such a thing comes out, it is destined to shock the world. If such means could be urged earlier, perhaps the heavens would not fall into Purgatory.


    However, what has happened is doomed to be unchangeable. Everything in the heavens has long become a fixed number. At the moment, even if it is a pity, it has no effect at all.


    "I respect the world, I am the emperor of heaven and earth, open it to me!"


    The four seas devil looked terrible and began to recite the ancient mantra. Generally speaking, there was no need to do so when they came to their realm, but once they did so, it showed that what they would urge next must be an unimaginable powerful means.


    A strange Taoist power flew out of the eyebrows of the four seas devil. The terrible idea and the law of the road gathered together and integrated into a path of unparalleled magic light to smash the starry sky.


    With the sound of "buzzing", ancient words appeared, as if they were branded in the air, and as if the cursed God awn flew up and roared away towards Ye Chong''s place. Obviously, the four seas Demon Lord also understood at the moment that as long as ye Chong was killed, everything would naturally end.


    That magic light contains an unparalleled breath in the world. Inside, it can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Nothing can stop it.


    At this moment, a prospective emperor who did not know his race screamed in the distance. Before he could join the war, he was swept by the afterwave of the magic light, his body exploded and died.


    This also shows from the side how terrible the blow of the four seas devil is.


    The fate of the quasi emperor affected by the aftershock was like this, not to mention Ye Chong at the moment. He felt a great crisis. His hair stood upright and seemed to fall at any time.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Chong clapped his hand in his heart again. This time, a piece of blood essence fell on the feathered corpse.


    "Roar"


    With a loud noise, it can be called earth shaking, and then step forward in the roar of the eclosion corpse, just like a complete recovery.


    He gave a drink in his mouth, which made the stars all over the sky flicker, made the heaven and earth cry, and wiped out the terrible blow swept by the evil Lord all over the world, and the evil Qi exploded directly in the air.


    Finally, this figure urged the footwork similar to shrinking the ground into an inch, and directly came to the place in front of the four seas devil. Immediately, his fist burst out towards the front, carrying a breath that dried up the long river of years, and fell down towards the front.


    It can be said that this is the power of a long river of time, beyond the imagination.


    "You"


    The four seas devil was almost crazy, not just the supreme female statue of the Tianmen Jedi before, including Jiang Ziya and ye Chong at the moment. They all targeted him. They seemed to regard him as a soft persimmon, which made him extremely depressed and roared at the moment.


    He had to urge the origin in his body into a blow to break out, so as to block the strong blow of the feathered corpse. After the blow, he couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps.


    This time, he suffered another big loss! Or it should be said that anyone who faces this move will suffer a great loss, whether it is a stone emperor or a ghost emperor.


    There is no doubt that this feathered corpse is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    Ye Chong looked a little trance. When he urged the Jiutian coffin, he vaguely saw scenes. It seems that in ancient times, there was a figure fighting in the heavens to save the common people. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the figure coincided with the feathered corpse in front of him.


    "The opportunity has finally come!" Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor roared. He no longer looked at it, but urged eleven imperial soldiers to kill from one side. The Buddha changed to the emperor of heaven, but now he had to turn around in time to stop the blow. Shi Huang shot at the critical moment and cracked Jiang Ziya''s blow again.


    Jinchanzi and daoyan also shot respectively. At the same time, the incarnation of the seven killing emperor urged by Ye Zhong also killed. In addition, the numerous imperial soldiers and several prospective emperors shot respectively, which made this place become extremely chaotic again.


    When the scuffle started, no one dared to Shh the current scene, because if we could stop these supreme beings, we might really rely on these forces in front of us.


    In addition to Jiang Ziya, daoyan and Jin chanzi, the attack power of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor behind Ye Chong and the feathered corpse are too amazing. Even those supreme beings are extremely afraid.


    Supreme beings are unwilling to go shopping at this moment, because they are facing a terrible body similar to the peak emperor of heaven. The four seas devil and the Lord of the sun and moon have suffered losses.


    They don''t know whether this feathered corpse is the corpse of a Heavenly Emperor or a real immortal corpse, but its every blow is so powerful that it''s puzzling.


    However, it is not simple to urge the eclosion corpse. Every moment, ye Chong needs to sacrifice a drop of blood essence. In this case, it is equivalent to sacrificing everything of himself in exchange for attacking the supreme existence.


    "Boom, boom"


    With each attack, ye Chong controlled the eclosic corpse to attack the four seas devil, because he knew very well that it would be meaningless to attack the four seas devil. The best way is still to target only one person and strive to attack the four seas devil.


    After all, ye Chong''s chances are really few. He knows his own situation best. At this moment, his blood is consuming rapidly, and his original blood is the root to urge the eclosion corpse. Once his blood dries up, this last means will fail.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He knew his own situation, and his efforts were less and less. In this case, he began to feel a little anxious and ready to fight at any cost. He still had seven kill swords in his hand, ready to kill recklessly.


    "Poof"


    In the face of the siege of the incarnation and eclosion of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor, the four seas devil vomited blood. At the moment, he felt a little angry. It''s just a mole ant. It''s endless to dare to blow with him. There''s no way to erase it instantly. Everything today is a disgrace to him. A supreme being is attacked by a mole ant in the world!


    However, he was really a bit passive. It was very troublesome to encounter the incarnation of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor. In addition, the feathered corpse was extremely strong, which was equivalent to the flesh of the peak Heavenly Emperor. Even if there was only physical strength but no spiritual power, it was insufficient, but the attack was still terrible. He killed his body several times and nearly died in the field.


    Especially at the last moment, ye Chong gnashed his teeth and offered his blood essence as if he were not dying. At this moment, the attack of the eclosion corpse was extremely fierce. He killed the four seas demon statue almost into a desperate situation several times and almost fell directly into the field.


    "What? How could this be possible?" those supreme beings were moved. Unexpectedly, only a mole ant could do this step.


    "You really make me angry!" the four seas devil roared. He not only aimed at Ye Chong, but also at Jiang Ziya and Jin chanzi. These people have been aiming at him, which makes him very embarrassed and loses the majesty of the emperor of heaven.


    "Really? Do you think you are angry? Then can you understand the anger and hatred of all living beings in the heaven and the world? If you know, you should understand that you are not sorry to die today!" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a cold look. At this moment, he directly tore his heart and blood gushed out like a fountain, making the attack of fleeing corpses more terrible, It can be said that it was repeated, which made the devil all over the world tremble and blood spatter.


    Even in the end, his chest was pierced by a punch, and Lingtai almost cracked. This scene is shocking. It''s just a corpse. It can be said that it is earth shaking and speechless.


    "Boom"


    Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor now urged 11 emperor soldiers to kill him. At the moment, regardless of the cost, even if he broke one foot by the stone emperor, he still killed and wanted to kill the four seas devil in the field, because there was no better chance.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and the four seas devil was badly hurt. At the moment, he hissed and roared. Eleven imperial soldiers pressed him to show cracks and almost burst open.


    At the same time, the incarnation of the seven killing emperor cut out with a sword, almost directly cutting off his head, leaving him with only a little skin, so that he was not beheaded.


    "Boom"


    The emperor of mountains and rivers killed him at the critical moment. The Lord of the sun and moon followed up. The golden cicada son was ready to urge the emperor''s soldiers to kill, but the stone emperor stopped him. At the same time, the Buddha changed the emperor also shot.


    This place became more and more chaotic. The breath of various imperial laws collided with each other, and there was a lot of confusion. Centered on the place where the four seas devil was, he was almost hurt the most. The head finally flew out and completely broke.


    Jiang Ziya was ready to look gloomy and swept out towards the front.


    Ye Chong also urges the eclosion corpse to come forward, and the attack is endless terror.

 Chapter 2232

    "How is that possible?"


    The four seas devil roared, and his head and body were completely separated. Then Jiang Ziya''s 11 imperial soldiers and the feathered corpses urged by Ye Zhong fell down at the same time. Such an attack frightened him. At the moment, his eyelids jumped wildly, his scalp numbed and his soul was terrified.


    You know, he is the supreme existence. I don''t know how long he has lived since ancient times. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible in the sky and the world. But at the moment, a breath of death comes to his face. Since preaching, the four seas demon lord sensed such a breath and taste for the first time.


    He has never been so shocked. In the past, he has lived and died, but he has never had a similar experience since preaching. It can be said that he has always been invincible. He has long wondered what death is.


    However, today, facing the mole ants in his two eyes, he once again experienced the taste of death. He had a premonition that a great disaster was coming. Most of him could not resist this blow and would fall. I''m afraid he could not resist this secret skill.


    "You actually forced me to this step. After death, you should be glad!" the universal devil roared. At this moment, he had no choice. His Lingtai glowed and unimaginable authority erupted, shaking the world.


    "What, is there a sublimation of the supreme existence, and is it going to return to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "The existence of the supreme being was forced to this step, which is equivalent to the birth of a real emperor!"


    At this moment, all the creatures in the world of heaven are desperate. The supreme existence makes people unable to live. How can they live if there is a real emperor of heaven? As for the other supreme beings, they looked inexplicable one by one, and then retreated at an unimaginable speed. As for ye Chong and Jiang Ziya, they were the first to bear the brunt and would face the emperor of heaven who had completely recovered.


    The head of the four seas devil was shining at the moment. At the same time, he pulled his body over to recover from the injury. Obviously, at the moment, the four seas devil has lost his mind in anger. He wants to restore himself to the top. In this way, even after killing his opponent, he is doomed to fall, but he can''t care about it.


    "How can you succeed?" Jiang Ziya asked the prospective emperor and clapped his hand in his heart. A piece of blood essence flew out and fell on the eleven imperial soldiers. The eleven imperial soldiers broke out again, and the mysterious light broke out directly. The eleven imperial breath were connected together and pressed down towards the lower part, almost forcibly interrupting the four seas devil.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong actively urged his heart and mouth blood essence to flow out quickly. He knew that if he missed this last moment and let the four seas devil return to the throne of heaven, then everything would be over. Even if they have endless means, any means are false in the face of the truly invincible Heavenly Emperor.


    "Boom"


    With the operation of Jiang Ziya, the eleven imperial soldiers fell into the hands of the eclosion corpse. Driven by Ye Zhong, the eclosion corpse took the combination of the eleven imperial soldiers and shot out towards the front, directly onto the head of the four seas devil, which was exploding, causing the head to explode.


    "Ah"


    The four seas devil screamed out, and his head exploded completely.


    The explosion of the skull of the supreme existence of a generation indicates that his gods are shattered. He has no time to recover to the top and let himself be the fruit of the emperor of heaven, which has become the dust of history.


    Almost at the same time, the eleven imperial soldiers were also blown up and turned into eleven imperial soldiers again. They were distributed in the void. Only the snake bone beat the whip and fell into the hands of Jiang Ziya quasi emperor again.


    Even if there is a lack of Heavenly Emperor, it is by no means easy to kill. Jiang Ziya''s Quasi emperor combined 11 imperial soldiers and paid a huge price, but now he collapsed in order to kill the four seas devil.


    On the one hand, it shows how powerful Jiang Ziya''s means of becoming emperor are, but on the other hand, it also shows how invincible and powerful the once preachers are even if they fall into the realm, which can be said to be unbelievable.


    Eleven imperial soldiers were combined through a peerless magic power, but they were destroyed at this moment, which was really beyond imagination.


    However, both ye Chong and Jiang Ziya don''t feel sorry. They finally killed a supreme being. It doesn''t matter if they just broke the combination of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, even if their flesh was blown open.


    A dazzling light appeared. After the head of the universal devil exploded, his broken gods could not hold on, but turned into a fire burning and boiling, making the dark depths of the universe look extremely terrible.


    A supreme being died in front of everyone. Such a thing is destined to shock the eternal sky.


    Someone can actually kill the supreme existence. Such a record is destined to be recorded in history. Such glory will shine forever and be remembered forever. It can only be said that such an event is too big and can be called shocking!


    In the dark blood age, killing the supreme existence of one of the introducers is destined to become glory and glory, which will be remembered forever.


    However, in order to kill the four seas devil, Jiang Ziya quasi emperor also paid a huge price. He urged 11 imperial soldiers to make his state too bad. At the most critical moment, he spewed out a strong origin in order to kill the four seas devil. Of course, if it were not for this, he could not kill the four seas devil so smoothly.


    Seeing that the four seas devil was about to fall, Jiang Ziya''s body shook slightly, which made him feel a little unstable. However, he still shook his body and blocked Ye Chong''s body, because ye Chong was also weak after the blow just now.


    "Prospective emperor!" Ye Chong whispered, with some worry in his voice.


    If it had not been for the killing of the four seas devil, Jiang Ziya would not have fallen into such a situation. His body shook and seemed to be weak. A generation of quasi emperors, at the moment, even stand a few points unstable. It can only be said that this scene is really shocking to the extreme.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jiang Ziya''s body shook slightly. At this time, he looked very tired, but there was a sense of war in his eyes again. He grabbed the snake bone and hit the whip, so he looked at the front and was ready to take action at any time. The next moment, his face changed and he seemed to find something unimaginable.


    Because the vision of heaven''s crying ended at this moment!


    The head of the four seas devil has exploded, and the gods have spontaneously ignited. There should be no doubt that they will die. But at this critical moment, his body was shocked, he stood up directly, and then made a dark voice, saying: "just a quasi emperor, just a young generation, trying to kill me? Nonsense!"


    Obviously, his spirit has always been in his body and has not been destroyed. Before, his head wanted to sublimate the extreme Tao, which is just an illusion and a means of escape.


    "Two mole ants, in order to deal with me, one of you sacrificed the blood essence of your heart, and the combination of eleven imperial soldiers was broken. What else can you do with me? Do you have similar means?" the four seas devil laughed, and the laughter was extremely cruel.


    "What..." Ye Zhongxin''s hair was cold. At the moment, he really didn''t know what expression to show. He was deceived. He clearly saw the sublimation of the four seas devil. If he didn''t stop it, he would become the real emperor of heaven and plunge the world into a sea of blood. But I didn''t expect that everything was false, but it was just a means of escape.


    Are supreme beings so strong? So invincible? Even if it pays a huge price, it can''t be killed. How can people fight?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s heart was full of haze and felt that the whole world was cold. Paid such a big price and urged all means, but even a seemingly dying supreme existence can''t be solved!


    Unwilling and angry rushed into his chest, and such a reality was cruel to a frightening extent. Because any supreme being is peerless, it''s really too difficult to kill, and there''s almost no hope.


    "What do you think I am? The so-called supreme being can be killed by several imperial soldiers and a feathered corpse suspected of immortality? You are too young!"


    The four seas devil sneered, his head grew out quickly, and the divine power was earth shaking. At the moment, he stood on the starry sky with his hands down, but it was more desperate than before.


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and almost broke his silver teeth.


    "What if you are unwilling? What is the supreme existence? What is the preacher? What is the Heavenly Emperor? The invincible in heaven and the world says that we are waiting. It''s really too early to kill me with your means!" sneered the four seas devil.


    "Then fight again!" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, the blood in his body was almost dry, but he was ready to tear open his heart. Even if he sacrificed his heart, he would destroy the four seas devil. He is willing to pay all the price, as long as he can kill the supreme existence in front of him, even if jade and stone burn.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said, "my guess is right, so don''t use it. Just look at it, little friend."


    "You..." the four seas devil was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t imagine why Jiang Ziya would be so calm suddenly, but he was supreme and well-informed. At the moment, he noticed something wrong the next moment.


    Because he found that there seemed to be more breath and traction in his body, just as if he had been completely positioned at the moment.


    "The supreme existence is too difficult to kill. If you want to kill any one, you need to pay a huge price. Do you really think that my combination of emperor Dao, emperor and soldiers is so easy to collapse?" Jiang Ziya sighed and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2233

    "You!"


    The four seas devil suddenly changed color and seemed to feel something was wrong, because he noticed that the eleven imperial soldiers seemed to lock his place at the moment.


    "Boom"


    In the next moment, without waiting for the response of the four seas devil, the ten imperial soldiers in the sky and the snake bone whip in Jiang Ziya''s hand vibrated together and fell towards the lower part. Eleven imperial soldiers locked one person and pressed it down together, so that it could not resist and resist. This scene is not much worse than heaven and earth. A series of extreme offensives fell on the four seas devil, which made him scream.


    The four seas devil is furious. At the moment, his face is full of shock, but he can''t change anything. Even the supreme beings in the distance are not close at the moment, because they know very well that the four seas devil is over.


    Even if you want to sublimate the extreme Tao at this moment, it is impossible. His God smashed part of it in the blow just now, and he has been locked now. He can''t sublimate the extreme Tao, even if you want to escape.


    Eleven imperial soldiers fell down together, causing the body of the four seas devil to explode, and then his body burned and fell completely.


    His spirit turned into powder, and the last wisp of blood essence in his body was burned together by the eleven emperor soldiers, and completely turned into soot. At this moment, he really fell.


    In the distance, there are five supreme beings. At the moment, there is a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Seeing a strong person in the same realm killed, such disintegration, even for them, is also a thing that needs to be shocked.


    You know, they were all preachers in the past. Any one was once invincible in the sky, but now two people have fallen. They died not on the road to immortality, but after launching the dark blood era. It can only be said that all this touched them, felt the threat for the first time, and no longer felt that they were superior and invincible in the world.


    "The fall of the apocalyptic emperor is excusable. After all, the chaotic God body is also waiting for me, but the death of the four seas devil is a little beyond imagination!"


    "Eleven imperial soldiers, the means to urge this move is beyond imagination, and the real combat power is unpredictable!" Shi Huang looked at Jiang Ziya quasi emperor. At the moment, he was very interested in the secret skills that Jiang Ziya quasi emperor mastered.


    Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor seemed to feel the eyes of Shi Huang and wanted to continue to stand firm, but the price he paid was really too big. At the moment, his body shook slightly. The price that needs to be paid to urge the eleven imperial soldiers is beyond imagination and can not be understood by ordinary people.


    Now, even if he is not a quasi emperor, his energy and spirit are already empty. He is a little out of support. It is very difficult to continue the war.


    "It''s shocking, but that''s all. I''d like to see what cards you can play under such circumstances!" the sun and moon Lord said indifferently.


    With his voice falling, the remaining five supreme beings had a tacit understanding this time. They approached the front together. It was obvious that they wanted to fight Jiang Ziya quasi emperor. They clearly knew that Jiang Ziya quasi emperor was dead and were ready to drop the stone at this moment.


    "You!"


    Ye Chong roared. He urged the Jiutian coffin in his hand again. He saw that the feathered corpse attacked the front and turned into a terrible fist to stop the supreme existence.


    "Don''t do it for me. I''m doomed to fall soon. Keep calm." Jiang Ziya said calmly.


    Ye Chong''s heart is extremely sour. He feels a little powerless to return to heaven. How can this kind of ending be like this? Killing a supreme being pays such a terrible price. Now how can he continue to fight? Is there any hope in these days.


    "These are the former preachers, the former emperors and emperors. If we can exchange one life for another, we won''t lose. I just hate that I can''t preach against the sky and calm the troubled times!" Jiang Ziya said calmly.


    "For the sake of the common people and the world, elder generation, you fight with blood. This is the glory that shakes the ages and will be remembered forever!" Ye Chongli said.


    "Ha ha, let''s send Jiang Ziya on the road!" the emotions of several supreme statues didn''t seem to be infected by the scene in front of us, but they shot out towards the front.


    In a terrible war, it is good that ye Chong can continue until now and can not die at this step. It is just a mole ant. Today''s war results have gone beyond imagination.


    At this stage, those supreme beings no longer ignore Ye Chong. They think ye Chong is also a character and no longer treat it as a mole ant, because ye Chong''s blow played a key role when the four seas devil fell.


    At this moment, he urged the eclosion corpse to kill again. There was only a single imperial law, but it was earth shaking.


    On the other hand, Jinchanzi quasi emperor also fell into a decisive battle of life and death. At this moment, Jiang Ziya quasi emperor has basically no combat power, which doubled the pressure of Jinchanzi quasi emperor and daoyan quasi emperor.


    "Ah"


    Another scream came out, and an unknown quasi emperor''s body exploded at this moment and turned into a blood mist. This made those imperial soldiers seem to feel the coming of the critical moment. They all became violent and went out to the crazy town ahead.


    This place has completely fallen into the most terrible war and turmoil. Everything can be said to be terrible.


    The flesh of the quasi emperor and the blood of the supreme existence are flying, and any breath is earth shaking and dyed the universe red.


    "Little friend, you must live. Today, even if we all die, you must live. You are the hope of our Terran future!" Jiang Ziya was ready to turn around and look at Ye Chong and stopped Ye Chong''s move.


    Because at this moment, ye Chong was already a little crazy and was ready to crush his heart and sacrifice the essence and blood contained inside. However, at the critical moment, Jiang Ziya prospective emperor stopped him and had a firm eye.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s palm trembled, and an invisible force stopped him from trying to destroy himself. He was a little stunned, and a touch of tears appeared in his eyes. At the last moment, Jiang Ziya quasi Emperor didn''t do anything else, but influenced Ye Chong with his spiritual power, so that there was a subconscious among the gods who got Ye Chong, that is, they should live in any case and can''t destroy themselves.


    This is not to destroy Ye Chong''s Taoist base and heart. On the contrary, it gives Ye Chong an idea that he must live!


    This scene also made Ye Zhong clear that Jiang Ziya, the emperor of the ancient divine Dynasty in the Western Zhou Dynasty, was probably on his way.


    "Jiang Ziya, at this stage, do you still have the strength to worry about others? You don''t look at your situation. You''re going to die. What else to worry about? Once you die, what does the flood behind you have to do with you?" the sun and moon Lord sneered.


    Shi Huang also sneered. The heaven and earth spear in his hand was cut directly. He wanted to cut off Jiang Ziya''s head at the most critical moment, which was regarded as revenge for the four seas devil.


    "My origin dried up, my blood ran out, and the gods were weak and could not fight any more. But if you want me to die for no reason, you can''t do it for the supreme existence! Do you really think you are still the emperor of heaven who preached?" Jiang Ziya shouted.


    This roar contained his indomitable and unwilling. He died like this without preaching. He was unwilling, unable to preach, unable to save the common people, and he was unwilling! At the moment, this unwillingness turned into the final sadness and resentment, which made Jiang Ziya''s power to be the emperor seem to be sublimated at the last moment.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, at this moment, Jiang Ziya''s flesh and blood exploded, and pieces of blood and water rushed out towards the front and towards the place where the five supreme beings existed.


    The blood turned into a peerless blow, and with an unwilling brand, he killed at the place where Shi Huang and others were. At this moment, the place fell into a great destruction. All kinds of lights were flying, and even the laws of the emperor were shaking. These supreme beings roared, obviously because Jiang Ziya''s last blow exceeded their imagination.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. At this moment, he was like a wounded lone wolf. He fought to the front. At the same time, the incarnation and eclosion of the seven killing emperor also killed to the front.


    Jinchanzi quasi emperor and daoyan quasi emperor were also killed separately, which made this place red with blood.


    Facing the madness of Ye Zhong and others, even the supreme existence had to retreat, because they were injured in the last blow of Jiang Ziya''s Quasi Emperor just now.


    The snake bone beat the divine whip at the moment, and watched Jiang Ziya fall. It burst out a dazzling light. At this moment, it made the imperial soldiers close to three figures into one, covering the front like a large array.


    Even the stone emperor was almost crippled, the gods were hurt, and one arm of the sun and moon Lord exploded.


    The imperial soldiers of the ghost emperor and the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor were damaged. It can only be said that the war was too fierce.


    No one expected that such an offensive would break out because of the death of Jiang Ziya''s Quasi emperor, and even the supreme existence would be seriously damaged under the coverage of such an offensive.


    At this time, the lives of all heaven and all worlds seemed to feel this scene. They all knew the end and knew that Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor had passed away. At this moment, every living creature, regardless of race, mourned.


    "Oh, my God! Why don''t you let Jiang Ziya, the prospective emperor, testify against heaven and kill a bright future!"


    "The initiators of the dark blood age have preached, but those who save the world can''t go against the sky... How unfair the sky is!"

 Chapter 2234

    A generation of emperor Jiang Ziya came to an end. The cold starry sky, the dark sky and drops of emperor''s blood are witnessing his disappearance, with a desolate and sad taste.


    In this place, too many people have died, and several quasi emperors have died. However, no quasi emperor is like Jiang Ziya quasi emperor. Even at the last minute, he sacrificed his own blood to stop those supreme beings.


    This is his greatest legacy, and it also represents that he cherishes the world and is open-minded! In terms of a single round of state of mind, I''m afraid these supreme beings can''t compare with Jiang Ziya''s Quasi emperor, because he is the public in the world! In order to survive, those supreme beings have long regarded themselves as a walking corpse.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely, roared up to the sky and shook the eternal stars. His eyes were red, full of anger and sadness, and wanted to kill, but he found that he could not change anything in front of what had happened. He was simply unable to return to the sky.


    A quasi emperor who may preach Taoism ended up like this.


    The heavens and the world, I don''t know how many creatures mourn unceasingly. Every heart is sad and sour, not only lamenting for their fate, but also feeling that such an end is too sad.


    "The last war! The last war! In order to fight against those supreme beings, those ruthless executioners, even their dying blood and meat are unwilling to waste a penny, but kill like this!" the creatures of all nationalities are crying. They understand such a kind of grief and know that they have lost not only a quasi emperor, but also their hope.


    Ye Chong is like a wounded lone wolf. How can he bear such a scene! Why did an admirable quasi emperor end like this? God is so unfair!


    The world of the heavens vibrates, the depths of the universe moan, all disasters tremble, and heaven and earth feel.


    However, after all, the quasi emperor is not a preacher, not a Heavenly Emperor. There is no sign of heaven crying, and there is no scene of Tao in heaven.


    "Dead, Jiang Ziya, that tricky guy is dead." the sun and moon Lord said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong heard that his eyes almost split at the moment. What else can he say at this step? What else can you do? Only in the first World War, only by sacrificing Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor with these supreme blood, can he rest in peace!


    At this moment, many creatures seemed to feel Ye Chong''s mood and heard the word "kill". At this moment, they all roared out.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    A terrible thought gathered together, beyond the power of faith, but the killing intention from the world burst out towards the front.


    The sun and moon Lord, who took the first big step out, flew out at this moment. Impacted by the terrible killing idea, a crack appeared in his Lingtai and ate a dark loss for no reason.


    This scene made other supreme beings stunned and changed color in the next moment.


    But the Lord of the sun and the moon quickly stabilized his body, but his face was a little scary, and his eyes were very dark. Gathering the killing thoughts of all sentient beings is just a little damaging to him. It is basically impossible to really kill him. It can only be said that the Lord of the sun and moon is too powerful. I don''t know how difficult it is to get rid of him.


    Unfortunately, such a thing can only happen once. Under the occasion of karma, the killing thoughts of all sentient beings can converge and turn into a peerless blow. At present, this blow is useless and naturally can not form such a blow again.


    "It''s just a mole ant and an insect. It''s a bit beyond imagination to jump up to now. However, now even Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor is dead, so what''s the point of your life? We''ll directly harvest your life and let you accompany him?" the ghost emperor stepped forward and smiled.


    "Boom"


    The five supreme beings shot again and approached the front, which made a more tragic war break out. They wanted to kill Ye Chong. Because ye Chong has too many cards, they feel a bit troublesome.


    Ye Chong''s expression is cold and indifferent. He fights to the front regardless. He is a mole ant. Even if he dies a hundred times, he is not as good as a supreme being, just like looking up at the insect of the dragon. But now he has the power of a war. He comes with a dying heart. He regards death as his home and doesn''t care about life!


    However, the idea of Jiang Ziya''s prospective emperor staying in Ye Zhong''s heart took effect at the critical moment, which made him explode a reaction beyond the realm at the most dangerous moment and return to life several times.


    The golden cicada son quasi emperor also killed him quickly at the moment. He suffered more offensives, and a trace of golden light began to appear on his body surface, just like golden blood burning, which made the emperor''s soldiers in his hands have infinite power. Obviously, Jin chanzi, the quasi emperor, is also using all his strength to calm the unrest regardless of everything.


    However, the four words of supreme existence are too heavy. Any one is once invincible. Even in the face of the attack of Jinchanzi quasi emperor, they look indifferent. Ye Chong looked at this scene and roared sadly, because he knew that the end was doomed and the golden cicada son quasi emperor might fall.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, in the depths of the universe, among the gods of the four wastelands and the golden God Dynasty, this area is the edge of the human race''s trial practice road. For the time being, it has not been impacted by the dark blood age, but every creature is terrified.


    When the prince of God came here, he took the emperor''s soldiers and went directly to an array in the air.


    This array platform was left by the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky to protect the human Daxia divine Dynasty. Later, the Daxia divine dynasty fell apart. It has been passed on to the golden divine Dynasty together with the Xuanyuan sword of the emperor''s army.


    The prince of God walked in this array step by step. His whole body cracked and his blood overflowed. Although he was not the emperor''s son, his blood returned to his ancestors and even surpassed the emperor''s son.


    Therefore, every step and every drop of blood will make the array respond and have a special pulse.


    At the end, he came to the center of the array platform, and then offered Xuanyuan sword slowly. Then he tore his chest and blood dripping from his heart, so as to awaken the induction between the array platform and Xuanyuan sword.


    Perhaps it sensed the grief of all sentient beings, or the blood of the prince of God. There seemed to be more contact between the array and Xuanyuan sword. At the next moment, Xuanyuan sword rose up with a special breath, which seemed to be able to cut through the ages.


    "Evil animal!"


    It seemed that someone didn''t deliberately open his mouth, but it was like a divine idea, but it shook the ages, so that the unborn supreme beings in some life Jedi woke up. Their eyes saw it and looked at the bright fairy sword flying out of the air.


    Xuanyuan sword is made of black iron. I don''t know how many divine materials are integrated into it. At the moment, it spreads ten thousand wisps of immortal light and bursts out endless powers. In this way, it rises into the sky and rushes to the battlefield.


    The most terrible thing is that at the moment, a vague figure appeared behind the Xuanyuan sword, wearing a purple imperial robe and an imperial crown. It is extremely dignified and dominates the world, just like the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor who preached the Tao at that time.


    Just for a moment, Xuanyuan sword came to the middle of the battlefield with the emperor''s shadow and split directly towards the Lord of the sun and moon.


    "When!"


    The Lord of the sun and moon was going to kill Ye Chong, because the blood in Ye Chong''s body has dried up. He can''t control it as before, whether it''s the incarnation of the seven kill Heavenly Emperor or the eclosion corpse. But at this critical moment, a fairy sword came, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He was very special, and the sword meaning was indescribable. He directly cut the sun and moon seal in the hands of the sun and moon Lord, and then the sword meaning fell on him, almost breaking his body in two.


    The skull of the sun and moon Lord has a wound. It seems that the gods can be seen vaguely. It looks bloody and miserable.


    "Zhongtian Yellow Emperor!"


    The five supreme beings were surprised. They naturally saw that this was not just the power of the emperor''s soldiers. Like the outbreak of the nearly three digit imperial soldiers, they were not so afraid. The most troublesome thing is that there is an imperial shadow behind Xuanyuan sword.


    He looks like a golden light, which frightens the world. His eyes are as deep as the ocean. He holds a Xuanyuan sword and cuts it off.


    The Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven is the nearest emperor of heaven. He has preached for only 100000 years. If he has any backhand, he is definitely more powerful than other heavenly emperors, because the power contained in these backhands will not pass away because of the years.


    The Lord of the sun and moon snorted coldly. The blow just now was too serious. He actually hurt his Lingtai and there was a crack.


    This is a fatal injury to the supreme being. Their weakest place is the Lingtai. They need to maintain the immortality of the gods and must not be damaged.


    "I see. It seems that the descendants of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor offered sacrifices, which awakened a sense of war left by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. At this time, Shi Huang opened his mouth indifferently and saw through the reality of this moment.


    Such a statement is surprising. It is not the real Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, nor is it an incarnation. It is just a war intention.


    However, after all, this kind of fighting spirit is left by the peak emperor of heaven. A blow represents the power of the peak period of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, it is impossible to hurt the Lord of the sun and moon. It''s just that it''s just hurt. It''s too hard to kill.


    This also shows from the side how difficult it is for these supreme beings to solve if they want to solve, because each of them has proved that even if the flawless Heavenly Emperor makes a move, they can resist and fall into the disadvantage at most. In such a case, it is too difficult to solve them.

 Chapter 2235

    Ye Chong''s eyes are uncertain at this moment. He knows very well that Xuanyuan sword has always been the carry on of the prince of God over the years. Now Xuanyuan sword has flown here. Most of it is the prince of God who has paid an unimaginable price. Otherwise, how can he do this?


    Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. In order to fight against these supreme beings, everyone really paid the same price as blood in this life, but the outcome was too bleak. No one knew whether he could stick to the final moment. Under the condition of paying such a tragic price, no one knew whether he could resist those supreme beings.


    Buddha turned to the emperor of heaven and said coldly after a moment: "it''s really powerful. This is a war spirit sealed by the emperor of heaven at his peak, which represents that the emperor of heaven at his peak is fighting. However, this is not an incarnation, it''s just war spirit. How many times can this war spirit be manifested? If I expected it well, it will be completely wiped out!"


    "Click"


    The response to the change from Buddha to emperor was the blow of the emperor''s shadow. He held a Xuanyuan sword and cut it down towards the bottom. This sword was strong to the extreme. It was just a sword, but attacked the five supreme beings at the same time.


    This place was boiling again. Originally, under the impact of Ye Chong, Jin chanzi, Zhun Di and those imperial soldiers, the field barely maintained an invincible situation. However, the appearance of that imperial shadow has changed too much, which has reversed the war situation and seems to be able to suppress those supreme beings.


    The battlefield was boiling, and the swords rose into the sky, making a sharp sound. At the same time, the sound of bone cracking came out, but it was a pity that the war intention of the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian could not last long, and finally dissipated completely.


    In the end, all the breath of the middle heaven Yellow Emperor dissipated, leaving only a sword suspended in the air, glittering with dazzling brilliance.


    It''s a pity that, after all, it''s not the real emperor, it''s just an intention to fight. Even if it can hurt the supreme existence, it can''t exist for too long, and it will die after all.


    If everything returns to the origin, those supreme beings are even injured and weak, but how weak can they be? The blood in Ye Chong''s body is getting less and less. In the end, it is about to dry up, which makes the feathered corpse he urges begin to become weak. Although each blow is as powerful as a rainbow, it can''t be as strong as it was at the beginning.


    As for the golden cicada son quasi emperor, at the moment, his body is also covered with blood. Even if the golden light spreads out, he is just a non world quasi emperor, not a real invincible Heavenly Emperor. As long as he has not preached, he has not entered that realm and lacks the unparalleled combat power in that realm. Therefore, at this moment, he fought very hard. His quasi emperor blood was burning and his body was shining. He was completely desperate.


    Obviously, he has a purpose, that is, like Jiang Ziya quasi emperor, even if he dies, even if he can''t calm the dark blood era, he also wants to reduce the number of living supreme beings.


    This is a very sad and helpless choice. Jinchanzi quasi emperor is like Jiang Ziya quasi emperor. He has the intention to kill the enemy, but he is unable to return to heaven. He can only work hard to reduce blood robbery.


    At the same time, the emperor daoyan was burning. His blood was sacrificed like raw materials. It was boiling and seemed to explode at any time.


    He is also in danger. In order to urge the sun tripod in his hand and block the supreme existence, he is willing to give everything, even if the final outcome is to exchange his life for his life.


    This is the sad song of the quasi emperor of the human race. It is clear that there is no hope at the last moment, but I hope I can take someone away at the last moment and give more hope to the heavens.


    The leaf weight is also shaky and will explode at any time. As for the other prospective emperors who came to help, most of them did not hold the emperor''s soldiers, so they died at the moment.


    There are still five supreme masters in the field, but there are only three left, and everyone''s condition is very bad, which is the kind of situation that can die at any time.


    But at this critical moment, those imperial soldiers suddenly broke out again under the leadership of snake bone whip. Even if they would eventually hurt their internal gods, they also broke out completely at the moment.


    Obviously, they also understand that there is no complete egg under the covering nest. Once Ye Chong and others fall, their imperial soldiers will either be destroyed or can only surrender. Therefore, at this moment, these unwilling imperial soldiers fell into a frenzy, because their mission is to protect the ethnic group and the emperor. How can they die like this? How can it be a real tragedy?


    It was precisely because of the desperate moves of these imperial soldiers that the war situation in the field changed again at this moment.


    "The God of the sun and moon is damaged again. It seems that today I have the opportunity to take a statue of the emperor of heaven on the road like Jiang Ziya quasi emperor." Jin chanzi quasi emperor said blandly, and his voice came into Ye Chong''s ears like thunder.


    However, this voice made Ye Chong''s heart sink slightly and felt an unspeakable pain. There is no doubt that the life of this non world quasi emperor is absolutely limited and may not be able to support it. Therefore, at this last moment, he wanted to do his last part and take a supreme being on the road together.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go on the road with Taoist friends, and I can probably take a supreme being on the road." Taoist Yan was ready to laugh and spread the message.


    "The two quasi emperors have such self-confidence. Maybe at the last moment, I can also take a supreme being on the road to solve some problems for the heavens!" Ye Zhong responded. However, unlike the two quasi emperors, he needs time to wait until these supreme beings are tired and relaxed. Maybe he can solve everything.


    "Boom"


    The eclosion corpse blasted out towards the front again. Each fist contained a terrible smell that shocked all ages, and ye Chong''s blood was about to run out and would soon dry up.


    "Mole ants also want to look up to the dragon and act against the sky. It''s overkill and sad to shoot for the dragon!" the Lord of the sun and moon couldn''t help sneering at this scene. He transposed with other supreme beings and killed Ye Chong again.


    At the moment, the Lord of the sun and moon is covered with blood. There are too many wounds. The origin has passed seriously. If his existence is immortal, there is no doubt that it will be more harmful, because he needs to repair his gods and steal more torrents of life. Otherwise, he is doomed to be killed!


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and continued to urge the eclosion corpse to kill out. Then at a certain moment, he offered three bronze blocks and roared out towards the front, forming a character shape and carrying the smell of shaking the starry sky.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and Howling spread, and the stars were dim, because the three bronze blocks absorbed a lot of heaven and earth atmosphere, and then exploded directly in the air.


    "Green emperor!?" the ghost emperor took a breath, because in this bronze block, they felt the breath of the first day emperor of the human race, the green emperor.


    "How can it be the breath of the Qing emperor?" even Shi Huang was slightly stunned. The East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, is the first of the five heavenly emperors of the Terran. He preached against the sky in the most unlikely years and led the Terran to open up a new era.


    Such a person, even if he is a preacher, will admire him, but I didn''t expect his breath to appear at the moment.


    Three pieces of bronze glittered and exploded at the next moment. Other supreme beings frown slightly, but no one does it, because they don''t want to burn themselves. Once these three bronze pieces are blown, they can definitely compare with the attack of the peak emperor of heaven, which exists to destroy all things.


    Although this is not a forbidden weapon, but a fragment of something I don''t know, its power is unimaginable. It is estimated that it is almost the same as the self destruction power of Huangdao imperial soldiers.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the terrible light wrapped the body of the sun and moon Lord. Soon, his figure appeared again. It could be seen that his whole body was injured, his bones were broken, and a shallow crack appeared on the Lingtai, which was obviously difficult to repair in a time. Under such circumstances, even if he wants to sublimate the extreme Tao, he can''t do it for a while.


    "What a pity!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing softly, because the Qing emperor had only three copper pieces, and he could only use them three times at most. Maybe he could make a supreme being fall, but he didn''t expect that even if the sun and moon Lord was seriously injured, he still exceeded his imagination. At the moment, he just aggravated the injury and didn''t die.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, Emperor daoyan Zhun gave a sharp drink. He threw himself into the sun tripod and made himself a fuel. He did his best to urge the sun tripod, which turned into a blow to the front, and instantly annihilated the place where the sun and moon Lord was located.


    The stone emperor looked cold and the ghost emperor looked cold. The Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor and the mountain and river Heavenly Emperor also didn''t rescue, because they could see that the Lord of the sun and moon was over. At the most critical moment, Emperor daoyan Zhun not only burned himself, but also burned the sun tripod in order to kill the Lord of the sun and moon.


    At the moment, the body of the Lord of the sun and moon is completely wrapped. Under such circumstances, his ending has long been doomed, and no one can be saved.


    Anyone who comes forward will catch fire.


    "Boom"


    On the other side, the golden cicada son Zhun emperor shot out towards the front at this moment, his body exploded directly, turned into a Buddha light, wrapped the mountains and rivers that had not reacted for a time, and imprisoned him in the air.


    The numerous imperial soldiers broke out at this moment and fell towards this place.


    At this moment, the emperor of mountains and rivers is also finished.

 Chapter 2236

    There are still three supreme beings left in the field. They did not see the Lord of the sun and the moon, nor did they see the emperor of mountains and rivers, because there are different quasi emperors who are desperate to take them on the road at all costs, so their end is doomed.


    The remaining three supreme beings just stared at Ye Chong coldly. There was only this mole ant left in front of them. Although he had many means, this mole ant was at the end of a powerful crossbow no matter how he looked. As long as he killed it, no one could stop them any more.


    "Jiang Ziya is dead, Tao Yan and Jin chanzi are going to die, and other prospective emperors are also dead. It''s a joke that you are the only mole ant left... But at the last moment, you can vent your grief, and then you can sacrifice. This should also be your last means. We''re looking forward to it." the ghost emperor said faintly, There is a trace of contempt in the words, which completely despises Ye Zhong. Because their strength is so strong that they can be invincible in heaven and earth and can be unscrupulous, they can also say anything.


    "Jiang Ziya''s Quasi emperor died in the war, Jin chanzi''s Quasi emperor and daoyan''s Quasi emperor also chose to die with you. They are both human beings. I have no choice but the last thought of war. Even if it is death, I will make you pay a price!" Ye Chong''s voice was indifferent to the extreme. At this moment, the sadness in his heart has turned into a full sense of war. At this time, he said that everything else is false, Only World War I is true!


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting these days. Even mole ants want to challenge the green dragon, and even a grass wants to go against the sky. It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s doomed to a sad ending." the ghost emperor shook his head with pity. Then he took a step towards the front and shot at Ye Chong. Even if he was covered with blood at the moment, even if he had been suppressed by the emperor''s soldiers, even if those violent emperor''s soldiers were more amazing around at the moment, but the ghost emperor had made up his mind to destroy Ye Chong, because once Ye Chong was destroyed, it meant that the so-called resistance of the world of heaven had become a joke.


    People like Jinchanzi and daoyan are doomed to die. This battle should end at this time. No one can control it anymore! Once this war is over, it is time for them to continue hunting the heavens and the world. This time, no one will stop them. They will taste the most delicious torrent of life.


    Ye Chong stared at the ghost emperor who rushed out at the moment. He was neither afraid nor sad. Only the most terrible war broke out at this moment. He urged the eclosion corpse and the incarnation of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor to kill out at the same time.


    Moreover, he was full of light, ready to blow up his flesh at the last minute, even if it was broken to pieces, it would bring supreme harm.


    "Boom"


    On one side, the sun and moon Lord was burned by the light of daoyan quasi emperor and the sun tripod. He couldn''t dodge. At this moment, the sun and moon Lord could only scream, but he couldn''t turn back. Even the Lingtai exploded.


    "I don''t want to! I haven''t been killed in the immortal realm, so I won''t die!" roared the sun and moon Lord. How could he be willing to die in the hands of mole ants?


    However, the ending was long doomed and could not be changed. In the fire, the body of the Lord of the sun and moon was shattered into ashes, and the gods exploded into light rain.


    At the same time, the emperor of mountains and rivers was also screaming. The Buddha light transformed by the golden cicada son quasi emperor fixed him in the void. At the moment, he was like a living target. After the outbreak of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, they formed a terrible offensive and covered all his places.


    "Huangdao emperor soldiers! Why are there so many Huangdao emperor soldiers! Buddhism! I want to destroy you!" this is the last roar of the mountain and River emperor. Then, under the suppression of the dense Huangdao emperor soldiers, his head was directly pierced and turned into a light spot. Then his body exploded and became a blood mist.


    The two supreme beings fell, the surrounding sky began to turn into blood, and the blood rain drifted away. It was vaguely possible to see the bodies of gods and Demons floating in the blood rain, which made all sentient beings cry and howl.


    This is the heaven crying phenomenon, which will happen after the fall of any Heavenly Emperor. The original supreme existence has fallen into that realm, and this scene will not happen. However, the two supreme beings fell together, which led to such a scene, only the scene of returning to heaven was missing.


    The stone emperor and the Buddha turned to the Heavenly Emperor looked at this scene. They looked cold and had no waves of emotion, because a universal demon statue had died. At the moment, it had nothing to do with them. As long as they were still alive, they would not be moved.


    After all, they can reach their realm. They are invincible in the sky. Moreover, they have launched the dark blood era several times. Their hearts have long been cold. Don''t say that they may be the supreme existence of their opponents. Even if their parents and children die in front of them, they won''t have a little redundant expression.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene without any expression. He had no way to urge his blood, and the feathered corpse attack was gradually weakened. It is conceivable what will happen next. I don''t know when the eclosion will stop completely, right?


    When ye Chong arrived at the last moment, most of what he could fight was only his own flesh. After all, he still had the blessing of the eternal devil body. His combat power was the quasi emperor jiuchongtian. Once he exploded, his power was destined to be unlimited. Although it was destined to stain the sky with blood, he should have a certain opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    However, at the moment when ye Chong was about to explode, the whole world suddenly exploded, and he saw a tripod flying from a distance and blasting towards the place where the ghost emperor was located.


    The ghost emperor couldn''t bear to see it, but threw it out at will, which made the tripod explode directly.


    But at the moment when the tripod exploded, a breath that made the supreme existence suddenly change color diffused out, just like immortal lights, and immediately annihilated this area.


    "Jiuding!?"


    They looked slightly changed and thought of a legendary thing. It is said that in the mythological era, there were nine tripods in the ancient Tianting to calm the world. Although they were not the soldiers of the emperor, they were forbidden weapons. If any one exploded, it would have unimaginable combat power, and it was cast by the ancient Tianting Emperor himself. Naturally, it can hurt them.


    At the moment, the ghost emperor was most angry and looked ugly. Originally, ye Chong was bound to die, but at the critical moment, someone dumped a tripod and blew it out, which made him bloody. Although he couldn''t kill him, it made him a bit embarrassed.


    "Boom"


    Another tripod flies out, which is also ancient and mysterious, containing ancient and simple ripples.


    "I''d like to see how many tripods you got!" this time, the ghost Emperor didn''t shoot when he was close, but pointed out directly when he was far away, causing the tripod to explode.


    However, even so, there is still a terrible smell spreading out, which is extremely terrible.


    "Two tripods, but what can this do? Can it make us unable to fight, or can it make us die? It''s just a joke!" the ghost emperor looked cold. At the moment, his body turned into a light and rushed out directly to the front. The divine chains of order spread out from his body and covered the place where ye Chong was. His purpose was very simple, Kill Ye Zhong first and then others.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chong shot, the eclosion corpse and the incarnation of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor shot at the side of the body respectively. At the same time, he also urged the emperor to kill the seal, and a blow came out towards the front. But even so, it was of no use. He was at the end of a powerful crossbow. At this moment, his body flew out directly, and his flesh was directly pierced by a chain of order God.


    This is the power of the emperor''s law level, which directly penetrates his heart.


    If it had not been for the crape myrtle star robe that made Ye Zhong avoid the fatal blow at the critical moment, he would have died in the face of this blow.


    In the far sky, the peerless emperor sikongjia was on a starry sky, and there was a tripod beside him, but he couldn''t move it anyway. He is just a strong man in the supreme empire. He has paid a huge price for urging the two tripods just now. Now he wants to urge the third tripod to help Ye Chong, but he spews blood and limps on the ground.


    He looked up and smiled bitterly, but his smile was a bit more ugly than crying.


    In the depths of the heavens, everything in the battlefield is coming to an end. At this moment, ye Chong''s body flies out again and is pierced again. If it weren''t for the Ziwei star robe to protect it independently and those imperial soldiers close to three figures came to rescue, ye Chong would be more evil and less auspicious at the moment.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of emperor soldiers of the imperial way wound around Ye Chong''s side, as if they were urged by him and protected him. They blocked the ghost emperor''s killing blow several times, but how long can they stop it?


    Now, there is only one leaf weight left in the battlefield. For the supreme existence, no one can stop them. As long as ye weight is killed, they can sweep the sky, and no one is doomed to resist them.


    At this moment, ye zhongpiansheng is still killing like a moth to the fire, and he doesn''t want to shrink back.


    It can be said that ye Chong is the last light in this dark blood era, but what effect does this have? Everything has long come to an end, and ye Chong''s ending seems to have been doomed.


    The three supreme beings are pressing towards the front. Obviously, they don''t want to waste time and want to completely solve Ye Chong.


    Such a scene made Ye Zhong laugh miserably. He couldn''t fight a ghost emperor. Now the three supreme beings are approaching together. What can he fight with? How can we fight? Even if he glows all over, his blood surges and wants to be violent, is it useful?

 Chapter 2237

    Ye Chong smiled miserably. At this moment, he was going to despair. He really didn''t know what to do next and what he could do. He wanted to explode in the bloody battle, but it was useless.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh came out, like a song like a cry, shaking the whole starry sky, and then I saw a slim figure walking slowly out of the end of the world of the heavens. Her body was somewhat decayed and her eyes were dim, but she came step by step with a sense of sadness.


    Wa Huang incarnation.


    At the end of the holy ruins, this incarnation once appeared. Although it was not a real body, it made Ye Zhong avoid a disaster, and then disappeared completely.


    Many people think that the incarnation of the belief of Wa Huang has disappeared for many years, and they can''t think of its reappearance now. It was only with a look of regret on her face. Obviously, she was not ready for this birth. She wanted to find a real body to suppress these supreme beings, but failed.


    Ye Chong sensed the helpless mood of Wa Huang. She wanted to save the heavens, but she couldn''t do it. Even if it was the embodiment of the belief of a generation of Wa Huang, it was still useless.


    "Ancestor!" Ye Chong whispered, and his heart was full of sadness.


    Emperor WA, the founder of mending the heavens, is a woman who preached in the era of the five heavenly emperors of the human race. Her reputation in life is not very prominent, but she is still an invincible figure. She once followed the footsteps of the Qing emperor, walked out of the four wastelands and step by step towards preaching. All the worlds of the heavens have her footsteps and her beliefs.


    Since ancient times, there have been few women who can preach, and wa Huang is definitely one of the most amazing people in ancient times. If she hadn''t preached before, the Qing emperor was too dazzling and almost suppressed an era, I''m afraid she would become the first emperor of the human race.


    Such an amazing person, even if only one belief incarnation comes out at the moment, it is also incomparably extraordinary!


    "Well, it''s interesting. The belief incarnation of a generation of female dignitaries. If your real body goes out, it''s all right. Together with the belief incarnation, you want to fight us? Is it meaningful?"


    "Eh, it''s a little special. It''s not the incarnation of faith sealed before. On the contrary, it''s the incarnation of faith that has been subjected to the power of faith over the years. To some extent, it''s an independent individual and even has its own thoughts?"


    "The Terrans in this era are really interesting. It''s unimaginable that such a female emperor can appear and do such things!"


    This is the evaluation of supreme existence, which can be regarded as evaluating the power of Wa Huang.


    The sky mending song sounded, and wa Huang walked out step by step. She was shining all over. There was no regret on his face. Instead, he was full of peace and calm, as if he had made a great determination.


    Every step she took, the whole world was roaring, and her breath became stronger and stronger, and the light became brighter and brighter. In the end, her belief incarnation was strong enough to be nearly endless.


    At this moment, a strong breath spread out. There seemed to be blood surging in the embodiment of Wa Huang''s belief, just like a rolling river surging, like a sea of anger splitting the sky!


    Every step she takes will leave a deep mark in the void. It seems to reverse time and space. The power of faith turns into an entity, making her into an entity.


    This is definitely an unnatural secret technique, which can make a belief avatar have an entity, but it can be imagined that urging such a secret technique must pay an unimaginable price. This ancient incarnation of faith may collapse and disappear in the world.


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed a dark color. Although it was only his guess, he believed that this belief incarnation was extremely important to the real body of Wa Huang. Even this was a key part of her long life. Maybe this belief incarnation could make her become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    However, at the moment, for the sake of the common people and the heavens, although the real body of Wa Huang could not come, she forced her belief incarnation into an entity and restored to the highest state.


    The result of her doing so is that this embodiment of faith will dissipate, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe an hour, maybe half an hour, will directly turn into dust, destroy both form and spirit, and never exist again.


    No matter what kind of backhand wa Huang has, but after the incarnation of faith, she is doomed to nothing.


    For the first World War, her belief incarnation had her former peak combat power, which was unimaginable.


    "Who will fight with me?" wa Huang slowly opened her mouth. Her words were plain, without the slightest sadness, joy or anger. She had only an unspeakable self-confidence and an amazing brilliance. It seemed that she could calm the heavens alone.


    Such words can be said to be deafening, so that the three supreme beings were slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that wa Huang was just an incarnation of faith, and dared to speak like this?


    What kind of confidence is this? Even if there are no other cards, even in the face of three strong people at the same level, but still ask them if they dare to fight!


    "Do you want to fight with me?" the stone emperor said coldly.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" wa Huang said faintly. Her voice was peaceful. Although her face was blurred and invisible, it made people subconsciously feel that she was a peerless beauty.


    If other people open their mouth like this, they will certainly feel that it is a joke, but the belief incarnation of Wa Huang is unimaginably powerful. When she speaks such words, it naturally contains an invincible momentum in the sky and the world, which makes people take it for granted and feel that she is qualified to fight with the supreme! Even qualified to fight one against three!


    At the same time, the three supreme beings frowned at the same time, because they all felt a threat in the incarnation of Wa Huang''s belief, which turned into an entity, and felt that this person was powerful to a certain level.


    "Is the real emperor of heaven coming? No, it can only be equivalent to those who are in the same state as us at the moment, but it''s very terrible to be so simple!" the ghost emperor said angrily, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    Wa Huang didn''t seem to feel the thoughts of these people. She looked calm and gorgeous. She just looked at the place ahead and said calmly, "do you want three people to go together or prepare to come one by one?"


    "Boom"


    The ghost emperor glowed all over and healed his injury as quickly as possible. Then he looked ahead and said coldly, "you? Do you really think you are an indispensable Heavenly Emperor at the moment? It''s just an embodiment of faith. At most, the combat power is the same as that of us at the moment. If you want to die, I''ll send you on the road!"


    The battle broke out in an instant. The ghost emperor shot out towards the front, and the result was shocking. The avatar of Wa Huang fought up and down with the ghost emperor, and killed in the depths of the universe in an instant. Just shot was the end of blood splashing in the sky!


    There is no doubt that this is the emperor level war!


    They broke into the starry sky, leaving endless traces of battle and many legends.


    But from then on, these two figures never appeared again. The incarnation of Wa Huang disappeared, and a generation of ghost emperor ended and died!


    Another supreme being has disappeared, and the price for his fall is too high for the heavens to bear.


    Deep in the starry sky, the battle continues.


    This time, ye Chong no longer had an assistant. He only had one person left. The incarnation of the seven killing Heavenly Emperor around him could not be maintained after all, but dissipated. Only the eclosic corpse still stood in front of him.


    But what about this? Because the whole world is full of haze and killing at the moment!


    At this stage, who else in the world can check and balance the stone emperor? Against the Buddha becoming the emperor? They say it''s invincible in the world.


    At the moment, ye Chong is covered with wounds. There is no blood in the wounds. He looked at the place ahead and looked at the result. He had the intention to kill the enemy, but he was unable to return to the sky. His heart was full of reluctance and anger. He didn''t know how to speak or speak!


    "Boom"


    Another piece of imperial soldiers exploded and was smashed by the stone emperor. After all, these imperial soldiers were motivated by themselves and could only rely on the internal gods for a moment. But now, these gods have dissipated, so these imperial soldiers also began to explode.


    However, it was not useless for the emperor''s soldiers to burst, but formed a strong fluctuation, which made the supreme being seriously injured.


    Although nearly 50 imperial soldiers have been broken at the moment, they still haven''t caused the last two supreme beings to fall.


    However, they are also very cautious, because every self violence of the imperial soldiers makes them pay a certain price. At this stage, these costs have accumulated into a very dangerous signal.


    There were only two of them left, but there were more than 40 imperial soldiers who were angry and could explode at any time.


    It can only be said that in order to fight against these supreme beings, the price paid by the heaven and the world is really too great. It is likely that in the end, all the imperial soldiers will be destroyed. I don''t know whether the only two supreme beings can be destroyed at that step.


    "Qiang"


    In the far space, the sound of the sword came, and another sword light flew, which contained the great intention of killing.


    This is the emperor''s soldiers from the seven kill emperor. They are part of the seven kill sword. They seem to feel the danger of Ye Zhong''s seven kill sword and fly from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Boom"


    Then another seven kill sword came, sweeping a piece of stars and tearing the endless light years.


    In a strange space, a woman stood up. She loosened her palm and waved it gently. She saw four killing swords flying out at the same time, turning into eternal light and flying towards Ye Chong. These are the other four parts of the imperial army.


    The person who makes the move is the seven kill emperor and daughter.

 Chapter 2238

    The parts of the six seven kill swords flew in and joined with the seven kill swords in Ye Chong''s hands. Instead of being one for a time, they formed a terrible sword array.


    This sword array was left by the seven killing emperor. When refining the seven killing sword of the emperor''s soldiers, the seven killing emperor arranged this sword array. The seven killing sword is not only an imperial soldier, but also a terrible array. It is arranged by real preachers. It is definitely a big killing weapon that can kill the supreme existence.


    At this moment, the seven kill sword array combination, with a slight vibration, fell towards the lower part, and then a bright brilliance fell directly onto Shi Huang.


    The stone emperor''s heaven and earth armor vibrated, and the same terrible light broke out, so as to resist the seven kill sword.


    It was also at this time that other imperial soldiers broke out again and directly entered the array to carry out the final kill.


    After all, the stone emperor and the Buddha changed their colors. If there were only seven killing swords, there would be only one more imperial soldier. What are they afraid of? But now the seven kill sword array is coming, which is equivalent to a preacher. In the face of such a situation, if they do not return to their strongest state, they may follow the footsteps of others and have unimaginable blood robbery today.


    Blood splashed from their bodies, and wounds began to appear. This is not the first seven kill sword array. With the addition of other imperial soldiers, this seven kill sword array is much stronger.


    At this moment, the two had to fight to the death for the final shopping.


    "The seven killing Heavenly Emperor is worthy of being a hero who testifies by killing. Even the seven killing sword array left by him is so terrible. Unfortunately, it is not his emperor who presides over this place. It is just an independent urge. It is not very powerful, otherwise..."


    Even though the stone emperor suffered several dark losses and suffered some injuries, as a preacher of the stone spirit family, he was naturally favored by heaven and earth. Even under such circumstances, he quickly stabilized his injuries. Because he felt that since there was no lord dominating everything at the moment, he would not fall into a situation of death and still have the opportunity to launch a peerless counterattack.


    At this moment, he offered a large array, which was full of evil spirit. This was a kind of back hand he had prepared before he broke the gods many years ago, which was equivalent to his full effort.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the killing array spread out, boiling the star field. Obviously, this should be the bottom card of Shi Huang. If there is no sublimation of Jidao, this should be his strongest means.


    At the same time, he raised one hand and pressed it down towards Ye Chongzhen, trying to kill Ye Chongzhen. Because the leaf weight condition is really bad at the moment, the body is half disabled, and the eclosion corpse can''t play much combat power because it doesn''t sacrifice his blood.


    "The life essence in my body is a little thin. I''ll swallow you first!" Shi Huang waved and pulled Ye Chong''s body.


    Ye Chong didn''t resist, but sneered when he came near: "want my life essence? Then I''ll send you on the road!"


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong''s body exploded directly. He even urged the crape myrtle star robe on his body to destroy himself at this moment. Even if he died, he had to bring the stone emperor.


    Shi Huang gave a cold hum, and his fingers and palms cracked. He almost suffered a great loss because of Ye Chong''s action, but ye Chong''s body has appeared numerous cracks at the moment, which is obviously about to explode.


    "If the emperor wants you to die, you can die. If the emperor wants you to live, you must live. Do you think you can still control your life and death at this step? Your life and death is already up to the emperor!" Shi Huang''s expression was indifferent. He knew that if ye Chong was allowed to explode at such a close distance, he would not be able to get the slightest benefit, And most of them will be taken on the road by Ye Chong.


    Because, at this moment, the brilliance in his eyes flashed, and his arm recovered rapidly. At the same time, he shook his hand and directly healed Ye Chong''s fragmented body. Then he threw him into the big array and said coldly, "if you are so strong, let you become the original force of my big array and suffer slowly!"


    In the array, ye Zhong laughed miserably. He wanted to explode and take Shi Huang on the road, but he only hurt one arm of the other party. He didn''t have the law of the emperor, and his flesh was just like this. He just reached this state temporarily by relying on the eternal demon body. Sure enough, it was too far from the real supreme existence.


    In a sense, he is a mole ant. Even if he becomes strong for a time, the mole ant is a mole ant. There is no way to change his roots.


    He wants to take each other on the road, but in the end, he can''t even control his own life and death. If the other party wants to live by himself, he has to live. If the other party wants to die by himself, he is doomed to die.


    At this moment, ye Chong gnashed his teeth. He was very desperate, but he didn''t want to give up like this. If he had a chance, he would still choose to burn jade and stone and die with each other.


    At this moment, ye Chong seems to have become a part of Shi Huang''s killing array. The vitality in his body is pulled away, which makes the power of the killing array more powerful. This scene makes Ye Chong laugh miserably.


    In the distance, another tripod came, still one of the nine tripods. The peerless emperor sikongjia did his best, and finally threw another tripod, which exploded directly in the void, making the place more violent and the situation worse.


    Even those supreme beings frowned at the moment, looking a little ugly.


    In the distant depths of the starry sky, there was an old meteorite. At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou''s whole body was cracked. A trace of blood spread out and spread to a large array. Obviously, he almost lost his life here in order to do something. He clenched his teeth and said to himself, "what''s wrong with Ye Chong''s bastard, but he''s wrong with supreme existence. Master Tao, I''ve managed to dig several emperor''s graves over the years to gather up such a little money. Now most of it will be destroyed here."


    He looked ugly. At the moment, he offered up the swallowing bowl and the fragments of the fire phoenix gun. The two were intertwined in the air, and the blood light began to spread out from the big array and covered the swallowing bowl.


    Originally, the bowl of swallowing heaven was just the holy soldier of Jidao, but the fragments of Huofeng gun were the real soldiers of Huangdao emperor, from Tianhe demon emperor.


    At the moment, the two things are merging rapidly, and strange light diffuses out at the same time. The swallow heaven bowl is very miraculous. Although it is only a Jidao holy soldier, it can briefly revive the original owner''s consciousness on a weapon.


    At the moment, what Taoist priest Wu Hou has to do is to use the swallowing bowl to revive the consciousness of the Tianhe demon emperor in the fire phoenix gun. Although it is likely to be just a residual consciousness, it is still important.


    After all, Tianhe demon emperor is an amazing person in the cultivation history of the demon family. If he has a trace of subconscious recovery at the moment, he is allowed to relieve Ye Chong''s crisis at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong has fallen into a desperate situation and has almost no hope of life. It is almost impossible for him to survive unless there is a real emperor of heaven.


    Finally, the bowl of swallowing heaven was broken, turned into powder, and integrated into the fire phoenix gun. At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou read out a series of ancient spells and shouted, "Tianhe demon emperor, you are a generation of Heavenly Emperor. Today''s world of heaven depends on you!"


    "Boom"


    The fire phoenix gun revived at this moment, not only the internal God revived, but also the consciousness of Tianhe demon emperor.


    At this moment, it cuts through the sky of the universe and rushes to the battlefield. It is not like a weapon, but like a living emperor coming in an instant.


    In the huge fluctuation, the Buddha changed the emperor and flew out for the first time. At the same time, his face showed unimaginable color. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s clear that it''s just a incomplete emperor soldier. How can there be such a smell? It''s a little strange!"


    When the words fell, the Buddha changed to the emperor of heaven, and a fist burst out towards the front. However, there was a vague figure on the fire phoenix gun at the moment, just like the peerless figure in the emperor''s tomb. One step, it just collapsed, causing the four sides to collapse.


    "Oh, in the final analysis, it''s just an emperor''s soldier, who was activated by special means. It''s not the emperor''s kiss, but also against the sky?" the Buddha changed the emperor''s eyes slightly, obviously saw a lot of things, and then saw him roar, quickly improve his combat power and kill him in front.


    However, the figure of Tianhe demon emperor was very strong, just his eyes, which offset his God several times.


    "Boom"


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the seven kill sword array seems to feel the smell of fire phoenix gun. It becomes more and more violent. The seven kill sword array appears everywhere and completely annihilates this place.


    Those imperial soldiers who were still in the field were crazy at the moment. All broke out, and the breath of terror spread out, and terrible formations began to appear.


    Obviously, these imperial soldiers are not vulgar. For those who have not destroyed themselves, most of them have some large arrays inside, but some are very vague. However, even if they are vague, these large arrays appear together, and the power is still terrible when prompted by the imperial soldiers.


    "Just some imperial soldiers, some broken formations, also want to go against the sky? It''s useless for your master to come, not to mention you!?" both supreme beings sneer and roar. The situation in the field is more serious than they thought, and they began to notice some threats.


    Because every imperial army broke out completely and blessed each other, and the power was endless.

 Chapter 2239

    A lot of breath has long disappeared in the world. Many large arrays have never appeared since ancient times, but at this moment, these imperial soldiers roared, their gods recovered and spread endless divine power. Various imperial laws were connected and suppressed towards this place.


    "You!"


    The Buddha turned into the Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, he had no way out and no choice. He could only choose the sublimation of the extreme Tao and let his strength soar rapidly. He reached the top for the first time, as if he had returned to the moment of his preaching, blooming immortal glory.


    However, the incomplete Dharma array around him broke out at this moment, but there was no way to suppress him.


    Even the big array urged by the stone emperor exploded at this moment, because it was the breath of the real preacher and the pressure of the supreme Heavenly Emperor, which made the whole Universe tremble and the big stars in the heavens explode.


    At the moment, the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor did not hide such divine power. Any ray of his breath can sway the world of the heavens. At this moment, he is invincible.


    However, there was a look of despair on the face of the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor. Unexpectedly, he had not opened a feast of killing, but was forced to this step. He must sublimate to become an unparalleled Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, no one in the whole heaven and world would be his opponent. However, the price for the sublimation of their existence is too high. His arrival at this step means that he will die and be destroyed in the most brilliant fireworks in the near future.


    Ye Chong was thrown out. If it hadn''t been for the feathered corpse in front of him, if it hadn''t been for him wearing crape myrtle star robe, most of the flesh would have blown open at the moment.


    "Buddha becomes the emperor of heaven. You are now sublimating your extreme Tao and becoming an invincible emperor of heaven, but someone is sitting on it and waiting for your death. Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Ye Chong said at the moment.


    With his words falling, a pair of cold eyes swept over. At the moment, all the worlds of the heavens are frozen. It seems that under the eyes of the Buddha changing into the Heavenly Emperor, all creatures need to surrender.


    At the same time, his eyes swept over the place where Shi Huang was. Although there was a pause, he still didn''t fight Shi Huang after all.


    Obviously, whether he wants it or not, he and Shi Huang are barely allies. What''s the significance of his extreme sublimation at this moment?


    Seeing that the Buddha changed the Heavenly Emperor didn''t do it, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. If the Buddha changed the Heavenly Emperor was willing to do it, everything would be easy to say. Since he refused to do it, even if he would fall next, but at this moment, who can stop him?


    Except that the Tianhe demon emperor transformed by the seven kill sword array and the fire phoenix gun still exists, all the other broken arrays have been broken. Those imperial soldiers began to sink and float in the air. They occasionally swept an offensive, but they couldn''t change the Buddha.


    Ask the world, who can match?


    The real emperor of heaven has appeared between heaven and earth, so the invincible hands in heaven and earth, and all living beings in the world can only worship. At this moment, even the mood of despair seems to have disappeared. Everyone is looking at this direction and doesn''t know how to respond.


    If a true emperor wants to destroy this world, who in the world can resist it? It''s impossible!


    "We must stop it. If we can''t stop it, all living beings will die!"


    Such a roar came from an emperor''s soldier who was about to be damaged. The God in it appeared. It was a strange creature. At the moment, the Taoist light flowed and threw out towards the front, and then exploded for the first time, and the fluctuation of the emperor''s level came out.


    In the face of the fully revived Buddha turned Heavenly Emperor, he did not hesitate to destroy himself and turned it into the most brilliant light and fire, because he knew very well that since the Buddha turned Heavenly Emperor had been sublimated and was destined to die, he would never be polite before he died, but would choose to completely destroy the soldiers who forced him to this step, You''re welcome.


    "Boom"


    In the face of a self explosion of the emperor''s soldiers, the body of the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor seemed to shake slightly, but it was only a shake, because it was really difficult to kill him. At the moment, he was at the top of the mountain, his injury recovered, and it was almost impossible to spill a drop of blood.


    This is the real emperor of heaven. His power transcends everything in the world and everyone''s understanding. He is invincible. As long as he exists, he is doomed to be invincible before and after ten thousand years. There is no force in the world to kill him unless his life is dry and completely dies.


    "Since I''m doomed to destroy it, I might as well do it myself!"


    In addition, a divine idea came from the emperor''s soldiers. They were very strong and rushed out towards the front in an instant. They chose to destroy themselves at the first time. They bloomed like fireworks and exploded directly between heaven and earth.


    This piece was intact before the emperor''s army, but at this moment, he also chose self destruction and completely exploded.


    "Boom"


    The wave of the self explosion of the emperor''s soldiers spread out again. Guanghua lit up the eternal sky, shocked the inside and outside of the universe, and formed a terrible God, which could sweep away where the Buddha changed into the emperor.


    However, the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor. He had no other actions except a slight shaking of his body. He stood in the field. Even if his life was about to die, he was invincible at this moment.


    The law of Huangdao spread out from him, which formed a chain of roads and swept out, and fought with many Huangdao imperial soldiers. But this time, it was different from that just now. He completely suppressed those dense Huangdao imperial soldiers and destroyed them from time to time.


    "In the dark blood age, there is no hope, no dawn? And am I destined to die?" Ye Chong sighed softly at the edge, no sorrow, no anger, only a deep helplessness.


    He looked at the scene of the confrontation between the emperor''s soldiers and the Buddha transformed emperor, just like an outsider.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Shi Huang and whispered: "the Buddha becomes the emperor of heaven. At the moment, he is invincible, but as long as those emperor soldiers can delay him for a period of time, he is doomed to fall, and now only you are left! I may not be able to do it before, but now I should be able to take you on the road!"


    Ye Chong looked back and finally took a look at the direction of the four wastelands. Then a decisive color appeared on his face and directly grabbed the eclosion corpse.


    At this moment, ye Chong poured all the remaining essence and spirit in his body, including all the origin, into the body of the eclosion corpse. His flesh dried up at a visible speed, and even the gods went out in an instant. When the last thought was introduced into the eclosion corpse, ye Chong sent out the last thought, that is, he must take Shi Huang on the road.


    It seems that there is no sound in Ye Chong''s heaven and earth. He can''t see anything. The gods disappear. He becomes a corpse. At this moment, he falls from the depths of the starry sky and doesn''t know where to fall.


    The last scene he could see was that the eclosion corpse roared up to the sky, carrying Ye Chong''s last sadness and anger, shot out to the front and killed the stone emperor.


    "Boom"


    Where the stone emperor was, a dazzling light lit up, and ye Chong sacrificed his life. In this way, the eclosion corpse was briefly revived, giving play to the strike of the emperor of heaven and wrapping the stone emperor.


    "Leaf weight!"


    In the four wastelands, a woman was shocked. She looked at a corner of the starry sky and couldn''t help crying.


    She is the goddess of mending the sky. She inherits the tradition of the God of water. She wants to protect the mending the sky cult and even the integrity of the Donghuang people. However, her face is full of fear and anxiety, and she has lost all her calmness. She is shocked all over and spews out a mouthful of blood essence from her heart. Her body wants to fly out, but she is powerless, leaving only a low sob: "Don''t... younger martial brother... Don''t die... Don''t!"


    At this moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou was silent. He sent out his last means to save Ye Chong, but when he saw the end, he knew that everything had been expected long ago. There was no real emperor in the world, everything was doomed long ago, and he was unable to return to heaven. At the moment when he predicted that the immortal road would open, the sadness of this life was doomed.


    Jin chanzi, Jiang Ziya, daoyan... Heroes were buried in this life. I don''t know how many generations have accumulated, and how many imperial soldiers have exploded.


    The so-called golden age now looks like a joke.


    The peerless emperor Si Kongjia, now he is standing, covered with blood. He wants to rush to the battlefield, but he has no strength. He is invincible in his life, but he can''t do anything this time. He can only be so silent and let the blood dye the earth red.


    He saw a person''s death, ye Chong''s last sorrow, and ye Chong sacrificed everything to stop the stone emperor.


    "Is this an ancient reincarnation? Hahaha..." the prince of God collapsed on the array platform and suddenly laughed as if he had lost his heart. "At the end of reincarnation, everything will come to an end. In this life, no matter how hard we work, we can''t live against the sky? Is it over, is everything over?"


    "The last blow, die together, sacrifice everything, I''m not as good as him!" When Luoshui appeared, he stared at a picture. After a long time, he sighed faintly. Ye Chong was the enemy of his life, but at the moment, the fall of the enemy didn''t make him feel lucky, but almost destroyed his Taoist heart. Because he was an invincible person in the world, the other party went to fight with the supreme existence, and he could only hide in a turtle shell and tremble. This is the gap between heaven and earth.


    "It''s better to die standing than kneeling?" Luo Shui smiled miserably. At this moment, his heart had a crack.


    Almost everyone in the universe sensed the death of Ye Chong. At this moment, there were too many emotions to speak.

 Chapter 2240

    At this moment, at the same time when ye Chong fell, among the myriad worlds of the heavens, the power of the Heavenly Emperor shocked the world. It can be said that nothing can stop it. Such fluctuations are destined to be unique in the world and unparalleled in the world.


    What is the so-called supreme? What is the so-called preacher? What is the so-called emperor of heaven? At this moment, everything is really reflected. In the ancient past, the Buddha changed into the emperor and broke the gods, so that his realm fell and no longer stood on the top of the emperor''s way. At this moment, however, he sublimated his way, ascended the position of preaching again and dominated the ups and downs of the whole world.


    Even if the time he can dominate will not be long, it may only be a few days or even a few hours, but in this process, he is invincible, and there is no enemy in the world.


    The world is silent, and all creatures are crying silently. At the moment, they even lose their sadness, and all they have in their hearts is despair.


    "What!?" in a dusty secret place, a figure who looks only 17 or 18 years old and wears a white sacrificial robe frowns. She is Zixuan, the current leader of mending heaven cult. She has been missing for decades. At the moment, her face is slightly wrinkled and seems to feel something.


    As soon as she saw it, a sky mending stone suddenly appeared in the center of her eyebrows, instantly cutting through the universe. Finally, she saw the scene of the supreme existence war and the scene of Ye Chong sacrificing all he had at the last moment, leaving only a mummy falling into the depths of the universe.


    "How could it be!? how could he die!? he is the Holy Son of the world. How could it be?" Zixuan sect leader''s body shook. At the moment, even if she was in seclusion, she gave up everything in an instant. The whole body turned into a light rain, rushed to the front and disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    A sigh sounded in her closed place, and a vague figure appeared. He or she looked at the place ahead. Finally, he seemed to laugh at himself and said in a dry voice, "can''t you avoid it after all?"


    At the next moment, the leader of Zixuan cult appeared in the deepest part of the world of heaven and in the starry sky. There are many blood in this place, which is the grief of all sentient beings and the blood of the emperor of heaven. Every drop can burn a star. In this place, the whole star field was broken and almost completely shattered.


    The leader of Zixuan sect looked blankly. She looked in a direction where there were traces of Ye Chong disappearing.


    "How could it be so? According to the ancient prophecy, as long as I avoid the world, he will not die, but why is he still dead? How could it be so? Is there a mistake in the prophecy..." the leader of Zixuan was trembling all over and looked unbelievable on his face.


    "If I find him, I must find him. How can he die like this? How can I!?" the leader of Zixuan cult was lost and looked for him in the direction of Ye Chong''s body disappearing, but the universe is so big and a person is so small. How can I find him in the cold and nearly infinite universe? How can I find it?


    On the other hand, the Buddha changed the look of the Heavenly Emperor to the extreme, and the breath of the Heavenly Emperor level spread all over the world. What if there are more imperial soldiers in the field? In front of the real emperor of heaven, they are not enough to see, because the real emperor of heaven can look down on the common people and all spirits.


    But at this time, he suddenly had an emotional fluctuation in his heart, which made him look in the same direction. At the same time, he saw the scene of Zixuan cult leader stumbled looking for the body. At this moment, many past events appeared in his eyes. When I was young, I was startled step by step. When I was young, I swept all the way, and the emperor and the road fought for the front. I was invincible all the way. After I finally preached, I was respected all over the world.


    For quite a long time, he once guarded the spirits of the world alone. He was worshipped by all living beings in the world. His brilliance once lit up the history of cultivation. He was once the supreme king in the eyes of all families.


    In those years, he fought against the weird and ominous, suppressed the dark origin, and resisted the dark blood era. In this process, his friends and subordinates died one by one, and his beloved women and children died before him, which made him sad and eager to live forever.


    In the end, his whole person slowly changed. In order to live longer, he paid all the price. In order to save the people who left him, he paid all the price.


    Finally, he walked farther and farther along this road. In the end, he changed his original heart and only wanted to embark on the road of immortality as long as he lived forever. In order to live forever, he broke his own creatures and survived all his life. Now I don''t know how many years and years have passed. Years have changed and everything has changed, and he has paid all.


    The past is fresh in my mind, but now I am re registered as a Taoist priest, but everything is different.


    His heart has long been cold, his blood has long been frozen, and he has long deviated from all sentient beings. The whole world can''t see a person he knows. These people are mole ants in his eyes. What about extending his life with mole ant blood? Only living is everything, only living is right.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!!!" the Buddha turned to heaven and laughed. He wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The whole person looked extremely cold. He was ruthless and indifferent, saying: "It''s really a funny mood. All ages have passed. I have recovered to the top and boarded the preaching position again, but I can''t imagine that I still have such a feeling! I still have such a mood? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Unfortunately, the years are different and the ages are empty. In this life, I only live for myself. I will not face any shackles. I will go against the sky and I will step on the road of longevity!" the Buddha shouted fiercely. He was fixing his heart. As long as he could live, he would give everything.


    "After the sublimation of the extreme Tao, there is no doubt that some people have been able to live in ancient times. Although there is little hope, I still want to live forever. After all, you are all here!" the Buddha changed to the emperor, and his look became colder and colder. He stared at the emperor soldiers without fragmentation in front of him. His look was cruel.


    "If Taoist friends can destroy these imperial soldiers and refine the internal gods, it''s not difficult to live." Shi Huang also said.


    "Hum!" the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor. He didn''t go to see the stone emperor, but looked in another direction and said, "I didn''t expect that this legendary constitution really exists. Originally, I had no hope and chance of winning, but her appearance changed everything and let me see the hope of continuing to live!"


    In that direction, the leader of Zixuan cult stumbled in the air. Her body looked crystal clear, as if a light spot was drifting away.


    "Tao fetal devil seed!" the Buddha turned to the emperor of heaven with a sneer and stared at the leader of Zixuan.


    Shi Huang naturally saw the particularity of Zixuan sect leader, but his eyes were uncertain, and he didn''t make a direct move at this moment. When he saw the Buddha changing into the Heavenly Emperor taking one step, his body shook slightly. He seemed to want to take a shot, but he finally held back.


    Because at the moment, he is facing a Heavenly Emperor who has sublimated the extreme Tao. Shi Huang knows very well that there will be a gap between heaven and earth at this moment. Unless he also sublimates the extreme Tao, there will be only a dead end if he is right to change the Buddha into the Heavenly Emperor at this moment


    The birth of the devil is an unparalleled opportunity, which even the preacher hopes, because it is said that the birth of the devil can make people live a second life. For the preacher, it is equivalent to another life and ten thousand years.


    When he had basically lost hope, he was able to see the Tao fetal demon seed. This was the last chance for the Buddha to become the Heavenly Emperor. Although Shi Huang was also excited, he understood that if he wanted to fight, both sides would never die.


    Under such two-phase balance, he maintained the state at the moment, and then continued to open the dark feast. Anyway, he was not going to die.


    Only the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor, sneering and walking out step by step, looking indifferent.


    Originally, there were stars scattered in this place and the smell of Ye Chong diffused, but with the Buddha changing and the Heavenly Emperor approaching, all these smells dissipated.


    Only the breath of Buddha changing into emperor fills the world.


    Even though the leader of Zixuan sect was a little distracted, she turned back and looked at the position where the Buddha changed the Heavenly Emperor.


    The emperor of heaven approached step by step. The leader of Zixuan sect was not afraid, but had a cold face and said, "you forced the son of our family?"


    "No, it''s him!" the Buddha changed the Heavenly Emperor in a good mood and pointed out that the stone emperor, who was seriously injured at the moment, did not die.


    Even if ye Chong sacrificed himself and urged the eclosion of the corpse, although Shi Huang was seriously injured, he didn''t kill him after all.


    The purple Xuan sect leader''s eyes turned and fell on Shi Huang. There was a dark flash in his eyes.


    "Well, looking at your appearance, it seems that you want to be with him? Do you want to set foot on his road? It''s very simple. As long as you sacrifice yourself and go to sleep from then on, you will go the same way with him. In the underworld at the end of the yellow spring, you will eventually meet." the Buddha changed heaven smiled and shot at the next moment.


    When he shot, he was the real emperor of heaven, and one blow smashed the eternal sky. Obviously, in order to live forever, Buddha changed heaven and earth, and now he has made every effort to kill the leader of Zixuan.


    Obviously, Zixuan sect leader''s physique is the legendary kind of Tao fetus devil, which is the hope of the Buddha changing Heavenly Emperor to live the second at this moment. There can be no loss, so he should try his best to absorb and refine directly for longevity.


    "Kill my disciple, do you really think it will end so easily?" the leader of Zixuan sect roared without fear at this moment.


    With the sound of "boom", something more terrible happened. The body of the leader of Zixuan sect flickered. At this moment, it directly turned into a beautiful figure and took one step. It was also the breath of the imperial way that spread out and rushed directly to the battlefield!


    "Click"


    At the next moment, the whole universe erupted into the most brilliant light. This day lit up the infinite starry sky and shook the ages!

 Chapter 2241

    Emperor war! The real emperor war broke out!


    And it is a war between the true preachers and the perfect emperor who stands on the top of the emperor''s way.


    No one expected that the leader of Zixuan sect would turn into a real emperor at the critical moment, and this result would appear in the world!


    The creatures of the heavens and the world had long given up hope, had long accepted their fate and felt that they were going to die.


    But I can''t imagine that at the last moment, at the critical moment when the Buddha becomes the Heavenly Emperor and the extreme Tao sublimates, there will be an unprecedented blood washing of the heavens. At this moment, an intact Heavenly Emperor has appeared and shot directly at the Buddha becomes the Heavenly Emperor. There is no nonsense on both sides.


    Such a light has never appeared in the world, and no one has seen it. It can be said that preachers have not seen it since ancient times, but I didn''t expect that a real emperor war broke out on this day!


    Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven cannot stand together with the world. In ancient times, even if there were preachers who blocked the birth of the supreme existence, such a real war of the emperor of heaven would not break out!


    It can only be said that such a war, such a light and such a breath have never been seen before. Now it has erupted. This is the result of two heavenly emperors, which is destined to shock the world.


    The power of preaching broke out, the sky was almost torn, and the whole sky was shaking. It can be said that no one can stop them.


    The whole world is shaking, the world is creeping, and even the surviving quasi emperors are petrified. It''s hard to imagine why such a thing happened for a time. Originally, the fate of the heavens has been decided. How can a real emperor suddenly fight against the Buddha who has sublimated the extreme Tao?


    Such a scene is like a myth.


    It is said that in the ancient times and the lost times before the mythological age, there was a great world where the emperor of heaven stood together, but no one could prove it or witness it. Unexpectedly, this scene appeared today.


    The remaining creatures in this life can sense it. Compared with the first war of people at this level, what are the previous imperial wars? It can''t be compared at all.


    Everyone''s body is shaking. Even the prospective emperor can''t help crawling on the ground, except for those living creatures in special space or under the protection of Huangdao emperor soldiers and grand array.


    "Boom"


    In the starry battlefield, the beautiful woman drank and opened her mouth. The marks on her hands changed. The law of the emperor''s way was like a chain roaring out towards the front. Just a casual blow could destroy the sun, moon and stars. Such an attack could surpass everything in the world and crush all roads.


    Great changes have taken place in the war situation at this moment. It seems that all the creatures in the heaven and the world can sense their existence and the process of their war.


    Because there is a picture in everyone''s heart. When facing this beautiful woman, the Buddha changed to the Heavenly Emperor, he can''t help but retreat. It''s not because he is afraid of death. After all, as a preacher, everyone is invincible in the sky and the world. There is absolutely no feeling of fear and fear in their hearts. Each of these preachers has invincible faith, They all believed that they could be invincible in the world, but at this time, the body of the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor was beaten out and pushed back the galaxy.


    No one knows the real result of this war, and no one knows what happened next. Because of the endless terror of the war, only the picture of the Buddha changing the Heavenly Emperor retreating remains in everyone''s heart.


    "The real emperor''s war!"


    I don''t know when, at the edge of the world of the heavens, there is a dazzling blood light rising into the sky, but the breath of Buddha changing the Heavenly Emperor. His blood is burning and spilling into the depths of the universe.


    The battle of the Heavenly Emperor did not know when it would end or when it would end, because no one had ever been able to watch the war in ancient times.


    However, all kinds of signs are indicating that the killing of preachers is likely to happen today, because both sides are now standing on the top of the emperor''s way, both have controlled the eternal sky in a period of time and space, and both have stood invincible in the sky.


    Only such a person can be so terrible and end such a war so quickly.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth roared, and the vision of heaven crying occurred. There was a great road breath and it was also in heaven! This is an indispensable preacher who has been crushed to pieces and stained with blood in the wasteland of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    The sky crying phenomenon appeared, and a sad breath spread out. This time, on the edge of the world, it was like seeing a bloody sun rising, and the bloody light occupied half of the starry sky.


    A Heavenly Emperor exploded, not only falling, but also splashing blood. His power is incomparable. He was destroyed and annihilated into nothingness on the edge of the world.


    It was an unimaginable result, and all creatures trembled. This is different from the fall of the supreme existence before. This is the real fall of the emperor of heaven. This is an unspeakable horror. Such a thing happened in this world, and people''s souls will be broken.


    Among some of the living Jedi, powerful thoughts fluctuated and spread, and began to capture the real results of this battle.


    The next moment, the whole universe was silent, falling into a dead silence. There is no sound in heaven and earth, and all things in the universe wither completely.


    Dead? Is this the end of a supreme being and a real preacher? In the most brilliant time, broken to pieces, turned into nothingness, and life came to the end? But is it really the case?


    Everyone has questions in their hearts and an incredible look.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the bloody sun contracted, and the vision of heaven crying turned, just like the rewind of all the pictures after freeze frame. In an instant, a figure appeared again in the world.


    This is reversing time and space and forcibly changing everything. Obviously, only the preacher can do this scene. It is not simply to reverse everything of himself, but to directly reverse the time of the whole heaven and the world, return to the moment when he did not fall, and let everything start from scratch.


    "This is the real emperor''s war? Everything is not over yet. How can a real preacher die so easily?"


    Some people speculated that maybe they lost a move. On that day, the emperor level characters directly sacrificed themselves, and then forcibly reversed time and space, causing everything to explode. It can only be said that such a force is too powerful and unimaginable.


    People at the level of emperor of heaven are so cruel that they can even do such things in the war, which makes people sigh.


    "It should be that Buddha became the emperor of heaven. He was at a disadvantage in the war. He had to withdraw from the endless sea of stars and go far away from the edge of the world of heaven. He was forced to this step?"


    Many people are worried. The scene just now is too terrible. If the peerless female emperor was injured under the sacrifice of Buddha becoming the Heavenly Emperor just now, there may be no hope in the heavens.


    After all, it is impossible to guess the strength of the preacher. Although the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor seems to be at a disadvantage at the moment, in fact, who knows?


    The war continued. The breath of Huangdao collided in the frontier and wasteland. Every boom has a dazzling light to illuminate the universe, which can be called dazzling.


    From this scene, it can be seen that the female emperor should not be greatly affected. Otherwise, her attack will not be so strong. Each attack is incomparably powerful. It''s not too much to say that she is invincible.


    In such a war, the frontier and wasteland collapsed, the stars and rivers turned into powder, and even several ancient stars of life exploded.


    Because in this process, in order to reverse the war situation and make up for his blood, the Buddha changed the Heavenly Emperor forcibly stole several ancient life stars from the depths of the world of heaven, and then ruthlessly turned all the life on these ancient life stars into food. The ancient star of life has directly become cosmic dust under the spread of the breath of Huangdao.


    However, he had only a few chances, and then the beautiful woman directly forced him into a mythical battlefield.


    This battlefield is located at the edge of the world of heaven. It is said to be the place where the mythical heaven was used to train troops in the lost era. Even the competition for the throne of the mythical heaven will break out here.


    Here is a dead land, no light, no vitality, no star river, no complete stars. There are broken bodies and fragments of stars everywhere. Some of the bones are bigger than the stars.


    However, such a place is the most suitable place for imperial character wars. Since ancient times, many of the first wars of preaching have taken place here, because quasi Imperial Wars also break the sky.


    These two bodies collided with each other in this place, killing the whole world, crying and howling. In this process, all kinds of terrorist and weird events occurred, especially in this mythical battlefield, there were bloody winds sweeping, bloody rain pouring, and bloody lightning breaking through the void, just like the end.


    Vaguely, we can see endless heroes fighting in this place. Even if they have passed away, only the remaining consciousness is left, but at this moment, they are still shooting, each blow is incomparably strong, and each blow is incomparably terrible.


    Unfortunately, these visions, these so-called heroes, are not enough to see in front of this emperor''s war. These pictures were obliterated by the war between the two heavenly emperors and turned into nothingness.


    "Boom"


    Another piece of blood burst into the sky and splashed the universe. The mythical battlefield collapsed. Many eternal broken stars and broken bones were blown open and directly became looting ash.


    The Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor, and his flesh exploded again. His blood gas soared to the sky. The blood light swept through the earth for thousands of miles, frightening the whole world.


    This is the real emperor of heaven war. Every blow has shocked the world. Such intensity is unparalleled. It has never been seen in the past and can not be seen now. Everyone is afraid to think.

 Chapter 2242

    Compared with all the creatures in the world, the so-called Heavenly Emperor seems to be two completely different beings, and the level of life can''t be the same at all. Because the human body actually contains such a powerful force, which is beyond imagination. If the two heavenly emperors fight, the whole heaven and the world will be destroyed, and the infinite storm will sweep all things and will be unstoppable.


    "Well, are you dead? Has the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor fallen?"


    "Can the dark blood age end like this?"


    Many people are looking forward to it, because another similar situation has happened, the heaven crying phenomenon has occurred, and the breath of Buddha changing into emperor seems to be weakened. However, it was only an instant. The Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor, reversed time and space again, reorganized his body and threw himself into the battle again.


    This is the real emperor of heaven. He almost has an immortal constitution. His flesh is flawless and powerful. It is basically impossible to kill him.


    In the next half hour, the Buddha changed into the Heavenly Emperor was blasted four or five times, but each time he successfully reversed time and space and restored himself to the peak.


    Finally, at the last time, he was blasted again, and this time he couldn''t hold on. In this way, he completely caused the heaven to cry and died, which indicates that a supreme emperor has completely fallen.


    At this moment, there was a smell of grief in the universe, but when the creatures of the universe sensed it, they all broke out a kind of cheers. Although they were infected by the sad emotion, they knew that they had avoided a disaster. If people like Buddha and emperor of heaven continue to live, it would really hurt the heavens to a frightening extent.


    What about the stone emperor? When the Buddha changed and the emperor fell, there should be only one troublesome stone emperor left in the heavens.


    Next, many people seemed to feel the smell of the war, and there seemed to be a bloody smell all over the sky. Then the beautiful figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Everything finally calmed down, there was no turmoil, there was no grandeur, the blood gradually dispersed, and the heavens seemed to see hope.


    A figure appeared silently. He covered up his breath and began to patrol the heavens like a demon king, watching the traces of various wars and sensing some new breath.


    "The end of Buddha becoming emperor of heaven is doomed, but Shi Huang''s life and death is a mystery. Is he really dead? The identity of the woman is also very suspicious. The Terran girl seems to be one of her incarnations. Who is her real body? What are you going to do? It''s just an incarnation. Can I play such a fighting power? If I continue to fight, will I attract her out Come? No, I want to live! Even if everyone is dead, I want to live forever, preach, be the only corpse emperor of our family, and become a corpse fairy! "


    He was the king of the dead, the only source of dark blood in the final battle of the emperor. At this moment, he was extremely low-key, walking among the stars, collecting many blood and bones of the supreme existence, the fragments of emperor''s soldiers, etc. These things contain rich essence, and no one else can approach them. It can also be refined and get great benefits.


    Finally, the great benefits of this war basically fell into the hands of the corpse King''s generals. He returned to the corpse world with an incomparably low profile. From this day on, the door of the corpse world was completely closed.


    So far, the dark blood era is over. The most terrible turmoil and disaster recorded in history since ancient times is over. It''s not a long time, but it leaves too much grief.


    "It''s over! Everything is finally over, blood and tears are over, and darkness is over!"


    "The dark blood age is over! And we are still alive!"


    At the moment, cheers came from all over the world. These voices resounded through the sky. No one thought that the dark blood age had been desperate, but in the end it could still live. Every creature was very excited, because it was really not easy to survive.


    It can be said that all the people in the field are the survivors of disaster. At the moment, they are all gasping for breath, and then roaring at the sky. At this step, they realize the value of life. Nothing is more important than living.


    Everyone is venting heartily and shouting hard to express their feelings with such actions.


    When the excitement was over, the heavens and all worlds calmed down, sadness and pain replaced all the atmosphere, and the whole heavens and all worlds cried.


    Because too many people died in this dark blood era. Too many people died everywhere, in ancient places and small worlds. In many places, there are often no living creatures, and there are only one or two people left in some families to continue their blood. It is extremely sad.


    "Child, why did you die like this? How can your mother live!" a white haired old woman cried bitterly. In front of him, there was a young man who should be of the arrogant level, but now he has passed away, his face is full of reluctance and pain, and his mother cried loudly, but she can''t change anything.


    "Big brother, don''t die. If you die, what about your brother and sister?" a weak girl shook the body of a strong man. At the moment, there was only a touch of divine color in his eyes, as if he was relieved by the end of the dark blood era. He raised his right hand hard to touch the girl''s face, but just raised it, his hand fell powerlessly, the divine color in his eyes slowly disappeared, and his spare face was helpless and regretful.


    "Why, mother, why don''t you wake up?" a three or four year old child didn''t know what had happened. He shook his mother''s arm in a pool of blood. His face was full of snot and tears, but no one wiped it clean for him this time.


    These are just the epitome of this human tragedy. It can be said that there are such pictures everywhere, such as ancient stars and star regions, and then throughout the whole universe, they are similar pictures, which can be said to be desolate and gloomy.


    In this war, the losses of the heaven and the world were too great. I don''t know how many heroes and Tianjiao buried their bones in other places. Although these people didn''t have the fighting power of the emperor of heaven, they all tried their best to fight, even if it was the blood stained starry sky.


    In fact, these people can''t even do it. They often just leave the ancient star where they are. Because of the breath of the supreme existence, their flesh is blown open. They only have blood and bones left, only have a weak heart, and can only roar away with unwilling resentment.


    Such people are no longer a few, because they don''t want to wait to die, especially Ye Chong''s action, which makes them ignite the fire of resistance in their hearts. Although it doesn''t play any substantive role, it has at least played a little role.


    "In this life, too many people have been buried. Who can bear such injuries and pain? My friend, ye Chong!" in the starry sky, Taoist priest Wu Hou''s robe was damaged, and his look was depressed. He walked in the starry sky step by step. His look was full of decadence, so he went away step by step with helplessness.


    It''s not just these heroes. Since this day, the imperial soldiers in the world of heaven have also been destroyed. Many ancient families have lost the things of the earthquake family since then, which is unspeakable pain for them, because the price they pay has been too high to bear.


    As for those star regions and ancient places of life affected by the supreme existence war, they are even more miserable. Even a living creature in those places can not survive. The former ancient places have become ruins, and only some stone carvings record the glory of the past.


    In the universe, the spirit moon appeared. Behind her, she followed a group of disciples of mending heaven, each of whom stumbled and searched in the battlefield.


    "Younger martial brother..." Lingyue murmured, without goal and direction.


    "Look, normally, the son should still have a corpse. As long as you can find it, even a bone and a drop of blood, you still have a chance to reverse it by using sky mending!" elder Su of sky mending sect said.


    Lingyue lost her tears, but soon she still gritted her teeth on the road and looked for it silently.


    People from the four major tribal groups have also come. There are a large number of these people. Now they have turned over the battlefield one by one. Even if they step through the void, they have to find everything.


    "Lord, you must live and not die!" even those who are half strong in the imperial realm are shouting and looking frantically at the moment.


    "Master!" Xiao Huaxi appeared. He was Ye Chong''s disciple in the three thousand divine world. The two sides had not met since Ye Chong embarked on the road of trial, but I didn''t think it was so difficult to see each other again. If ye Chong hadn''t made a move in those days, among the three thousand gods, Xiao Huaxi''s life would have been lost. With Ye Chong, he would be today. If he was sad, no one could compare with Xiao Huaxi.


    "Ye boy, how can you die like this! I''m not willing! There''s still a war between you and me that hasn''t ended!" the prince of God and the war maniac came. They roared up to the sky and hated. Now their brothers who fought side by side have become so. How can he be reconciled?


    "I really want to level my life Jedi!" wuyazi, the ancestor of the Terran war hall, appeared and roared in his heart, but he was also full of helplessness. He was not a quasi emperor. In order to protect the Terran, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight. At the moment, although he was alive, his heart was full of grief and anger.


    Batch after batch of people came, and batch after batch of people left. Sacrificing the quasi emperor, sacrificing Ye Chong and sacrificing the supreme existence are also sacrificing this life.


    Xiao Huaxi, Ling Yue and others have been searching for nearly a hundred years, but ye Chong''s body is no longer seen. They are sad and disappointed. Finally, they can only set up a stone tablet for ye Chong in the starry sky.

 Chapter 2243

    This is the so-called golden world, but this world is full of sadness, lamentation and helplessness.


    A hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye, but the pain brought by the dark blood age is still difficult to heal. Many things can''t come back, and many people can''t appear again. The strong of the new generation may not know this bloody disaster, but the strong of the older generation understand that all the things in the world can endure this moment because of the sacrifice of some people.


    Hundreds of years of loneliness and sadness, I don''t know how many big families and big religions have licked their wounds silently, waiting and looking into the distance. Some people are recuperating in the dark, some are looking for stars, and others will forget everything.


    Time flow, so a hundred years have passed, and the dark blood era has completely ended, but this era is still affected by the dark blood era.


    "Master, where are you?" in the starry sky, Xiao Huaxi roared. He is now an adult and perfectly inherits the orthodoxy of the Qing emperor. At the moment, he has unparalleled combat power and can be called an invincible hand in the world in his generation. However, at the moment, he had no idea of competing among the stars. He was just looking for the stars, but he didn''t get anything in a hundred years.


    Because the heavens are really too big, just like the ocean, and a body in the ocean is smaller than dust. Is it so easy to find it?


    "Little Lord, a hero like the Lord dares to fight, how can he die like this? We are convinced that the Lord will reappear!" the people of the four tribes surrounded Xiao Huaxi''s side. This is Ye Chong''s disciple. When ye Chong was away, they respected Xiao Huaxi.


    "I believe my master will come back." Xiao Huaxi gritted his teeth and left sadly after all.


    Over the past century, the tide rises and falls, and the lost things are difficult to recover. Many names begin to be forgotten in the years. Connivance is still remembered by some people, but for the new generation and those who have not personally experienced that era, everything is just like a legend.


    "In that war, too many people died. It was originally a golden world and should have become immortals all over the world, but the outcome was too sad. How many heroes buried their bones in other countries, how many heroes killed abroad, and many people didn''t even leave their names!"


    "Jiang Ziya, daoyan, Jin chanzi and other non world prospective emperors were originally candidates who could preach in this life, but for that war, they all completely fell and lost everything!"


    "The loss of that war was too great for the heavens. It was not just these people. How many people fell from the young generation? Many of the invincible and the young supreme were unwilling to give in, but fell into the starry sky."


    All ethnic groups are worshipping, Jiang Ziya and others are worshipped, gods are carved in Wanjie, and countless creatures worship.


    These worshipped are true quasi emperors. Everyone feels that they should have made their best efforts. Without these people, the heavens would be dead.


    These people are destined to be the mark of an era, which will be sung by countless people and will eventually be known to women and children.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. In the process of worshipping the quasi emperor, ye Chong, who once made great efforts for the heavens, was forgotten by some races at the last moment. Only the human race still worshipped him and thought that without him, the heavens might have perished.


    Just, can a little emperor really play such a big role in such a big war? This is the doubt of many people. However, this is the hero of the Terran after all. Even if there is doubt, no one will say it.


    Moreover, it is true that people die like lights go out, and ye Chong dies for the heavens anyway.


    The people of the four tribes and the mending the sky sect are a little unwilling and want to explain some things, but they have not witnessed the whole process. What they know is only sporadic fragments. What can they explain?


    After all, all this was abandoned. Only the top leaders of mending the sky sect were convinced that ye Chong should still be alive, because they all guessed that the person who shot at the last minute was suspected of being the leader of Zixuan sect. Under the protection of the leader of Zixuan sect, ye Chongli should not die.


    Of course, this is just a sustenance, an idea, a vision and hope of sky mending education.


    In the past hundred years, sky mending religion has also changed. Because the relationship between the leader and the son is missing, the holy woman of Lingyue inherited the leader and became the leader of a new generation.


    Like Lingyue, many people in this generation finally came out and faced the peak of life. The patriarchs of the big family and the leaders of the big religion were inherited by the group who reached the peak a hundred years ago.


    Because everything in the past hundred years is not calm. Many things happened. Ten years ago, the strong of the corpse clan was born again. Many strong of the corpse clan swept the starry sky and collected the bodies of the strong who died in the war a hundred years ago. It seems that they will turn the heavens into the Empire of the corpse again.


    The general of the corpse king was one of the initiators of the dark blood age. Because of the rebirth of the corpse family, the whole world seemed to be in chaos again.


    "The heavens, after all, are still the Empire of the corpse. There is no black emperor in this life. Who can stop it?"


    Such a remark is frightening and disturbing.


    Fortunately, they only appeared for ten years, and then the corpse world was closed again, and they were no longer born.


    In addition, on the edge of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, some dark abysses appeared in some areas, in which strange creatures appeared, as if they were going to attack the ten thousand realms.


    Finally, some of the strong shot and strongly suppressed this suspected upheaval, making those abysses begin to dissipate.


    Compared with the dark blood era a hundred years ago, these two changes are really too small. At best, they only affect part of the starry sky.


    Over the past hundred years, the trail of trial practice of all ethnic groups collapsed has been connected again. Many strong ethnic groups are recuperating and prospering at the fastest speed.


    After another hundred years, the world of heaven has basically come out of the shadow of the dark blood age, the population has recovered, and the scene of prosperity has reappeared.


    Many new generation of exercisers have embarked on the road of trial practice of all ethnic groups and are honing themselves, because this world is the golden world, which is destined to be the great world of the emperor of heaven. In such a world, as long as they go all out, there is still hope to preach.


    It can be said that time is the most powerful force. Because of his relationship, many people have forgotten the darkness of the past, and all ethnic groups and all walks of life have prospered again. It seems that the golden world is really about to appear.


    It''s hard to imagine such a disaster in the past.


    "In an unprecedented world, the various constitutions of the three thousand gods in the legend have appeared and are blooming their own glory!"


    "Before the dark blood age, everyone thought that the golden world had come, but I didn''t expect such a world to appear after the disaster!"


    "From extreme weakness to extreme prosperity, everything in the world is like this!"


    In the past, there were all kinds of strong people who avoided the world in the dark blood era, and some emperor level figures woke up 200 years ago. After avoiding the dark blood era, they chose to be born in this world and wanted to testify against the sky. No one wants to continue to be dusty.


    Therefore, in a sense, at this moment, the stars are brighter and the flowers are in full bloom!


    Many people were pessimistic that the road to immortality was opened and the dark blood era came. This life will come to an end, but I didn''t expect that everything was beyond expectation.


    "Well, have you ever heard that it is said that there seems to be a divine awn passing through the cave where the first demon emperor secretly repaired, and there seems to be a shadow of a living creature inside. It is said that it is the demon fetus left by the first demon emperor!"


    "Is it true? It is said that the chaotic divine body was born again! I didn''t expect such a constitution to be born again!"


    "Do you remember a person? It seems that Jiwu will be invincible in the world?"


    "Well, and that Luoshui, he should also be able to call it a real overlord?"


    "Don''t forget the butcher. Although he is mysterious, he is absolutely extraordinary and doesn''t allow people to Shh for a minute!"


    The world began to talk, and bright heroes appeared one by one. The stars lit up the cosmic sky, cut through the sky of this era and burst into the most dazzling light.


    The war song sounded and attracted the attention of all the people.


    Soon, another three hundred years have passed. In the past three hundred years, everything in the world has become prosperous. The losses of all ethnic groups in the war five hundred years ago have basically been made up for, except the imperial soldiers.


    In particular, the legendary emperor and the legendary physique appeared respectively, and some amazing figures in history were born again. Each of these people shocked the world, illuminated the eternal and attracted worldwide attention.


    This is a glorious era, this is an indescribable golden world, and the people of this era have witnessed its arrival.


    In the cold universe, on the battlefield of the past, once a group of people came here, and now another group of people came. Some people worship their ancestors here and sigh for the war on that day. More people want to look for the fragments of emperor inheritance and Emperor Daodi soldiers left in that year.


    Because many people expected that when the bloody war reached that point, most of the quasi emperors, supreme beings and heavenly emperors would use various means to pass on their heritage before their death. Even without these things, most of the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers are extremely precious. If you can get any, even the fragments are far stronger than your own weapons. I don''t know how many times.


    It was a murder case, but now it''s a chance.

 Chapter 2244

    The simultaneous interpreting of what happened five hundred years ago is just like a legend. People have forgotten the pain and remember the fate. Unfortunately, after so many years, so many quasi emperors and supreme beings have fallen, and so many imperial soldiers have been broken, but now there are not many so-called opportunities to be found. It seems that they are still buried in the boundless starry sky.


    "It''s just that those quasi emperors and supreme beings have not been inherited. Why can''t you find so many fragments of imperial soldiers? It''s not one or two imperial soldiers, but almost all imperial soldiers have been destroyed in that war since ancient times. How can you not find any fragments? Have they been taken away by people with a heart and kept secret?" someone was full of reluctance, With such doubts, but even so, they did not give up the search. After all, the world of the heavens was too big and the starry sky was so deep. No one knew what area the war had affected, because no one had witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Perhaps, there are some fragments of imperial soldiers, some inheritance of supreme existence, some imperial blood and remnant corpses floating in the void and existing in the depths of an unknown star. Once they can be found, it must be a kind of nature that shocks the world.


    After all, the dark blood age of that year has been too long, long enough to forget everything. Now the so-called way of worshipping the heroes of that year and searching for the heroes of that year has become a cover. Most people come for treasure hunting.


    At the same time, people focus their attention on the rising invincible people in the world, such as Jiwu and Luoshui. Their reputation shakes the stars and twinkles. It is not too much to attract world attention.


    Only in the darkest and deepest frontier wasteland, there are blood and bones floating in these places. No one has set foot in these places since ancient times. The fragments of imperial soldiers are stained with blood and glittering in the dark. This is the proof that some people have sacrificed their lives and paid everything to resist the supreme existence.


    Deep in the starry sky, chaos pervades. This is a mysterious ancient world. It has existed since ancient times. Even in the darkest era, this place has not been found by outsiders.


    It is said that only at the most right time, the most right place and the most special person can they arrive here at a special time. After leaving here, it is really difficult to return again.


    It can be said that this place is isolated from heaven and earth. It is a completely different place from the heaven and the world.


    In addition, only in the so-called golden age, maybe some very special people can enter here to fight the most powerful battle in history and present, and the so-called immortal glory and brilliance erupt here.


    In the layer upon layer of twilight, you can see the vast Star River. The Star River is bright and endless. The star field is vast and boundless, and the stars are bright to the extreme.


    In this place, you can see a huge star, full of vitality. If you look down from the sky, you can see that this star is full of harmony, and a primitive and ancient flavor spreads from it.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    On the ground, there are fierce animals from the wilderness running. They have a smell of blood and primitive. I don''t know how many creatures have been slaughtered.


    In addition, the legendary birds of immortality such as qingluan and crane fly across the sky. Their figures are as cast by gold and iron. They often make a roar, which makes the vast world shake.


    "Click"


    In the distance, a mountain collapsed. In the depths of the mountain, a python soared into the sky and roared upward. A single horn appeared on its forehead, which was a sign that the python was about to turn into a dragon.


    It can only be said that this place is primitive, ancient and mysterious. What exists is legendary life.


    On this ancient star of life, it can be said that there are many races. Any race is naturally powerful and isolated from the world. Although they can''t leave the twilight and appear in the world, these creatures are born to know how to practice and are so powerful that they can''t imagine.


    In this place, the settlements of major races have their own boundaries. After all, some living creatures that have survived since ancient times are too powerful. Some relatively weak races can only survive by the power of groups.


    As for Terrans, there is no doubt that they are still the strongest in this place, at the top of the food chain.


    On this ancient star, there is a vast plain owned by the Terran. As long as the Terran does not challenge the creatures that have existed since ancient times, it is not a problem to survive here and continue to survive.


    The Terran area accounts for nearly one-third of this ancient star. Although there are poor mountains and rivers, most of them are beautiful mountains. Ancient cities are all over these areas. Some places are connected with each other, and some cities exist alone.


    The Terrans in this place are generally like the outside world. Mortals only know how to do it at sunrise and rest at sunset, but those warriors are different.


    In this ancient star of life, martial artists will not form families or sects. All martial artists belong to the cultivation imperial dynasty. The cultivation imperial dynasty is the ruler of all Terrans of this big star. The highest level is in the charge of the Presbyterian Council. According to legend, only the most powerful can join the Presbyterian Council.


    Because there is only one power here, the Terran breed well in this place, and there is no worry. It can be called perfect.


    "Dang Dang"


    On this day, the world shook, and a strange bronze bell appeared in the world and began to strike slowly, so that people heard such a sound in every territory and every inch of land.


    "How can the bell ring suddenly? What happened?" many people looked up in surprise and looked at the direction of the bell. A virtual shadow appeared on the sky curtain of that place, casting the creatures of the heavens.


    This town, Shizhong, represents the Presbyterian Council for cultivating the imperial dynasty. It generally does not appear, but once it appears, it means that earth shaking events will happen.


    "Well, what happened? It has not happened for thousands of years. Why did the bell ring suddenly?"


    At this moment, no matter the peasant women in the fields or the martial artists in the government offices, they all stare at this direction and are uneasy in their hearts, because once something similar happens since ancient times, there will be huge losses.


    "Has the legendary candle dragon been born? Or will the Nian beast sweep the world again? Don''t do such a thing!"


    Many people are worried, because in some areas of this ancient star of life, there are some creatures that have existed since ancient times, and even the supreme strength of the Presbyterian Council may not be able to deal with them.


    "You can rest assured that it should not be those creatures who are going to be born. According to the previous deduction of the great heavenly master, another golden world is coming, and the channel between the two worlds will be opened briefly." obviously, someone got the news in advance and said in this way.


    Soon, after the bell came out, the world was quiet, and everyone stopped their actions and waited.


    Then, an indifferent voice spread all over the world: "Jiuji immortal road will be opened. Unless you are confident that you can suppress people of all ages, you''d better not get close to it, so as not to lead to great disaster of killing and living!"


    This voice seems to be the legendary great heavenly master. He has a high reputation in cultivating the imperial dynasty. This language makes people look at an area.


    In the frontier wasteland of the Terran area, there is a mysterious and ancient area. It is suspected that there is an indescribable big city. It is said that this city is not the end, but a road, which is called jiujixian road. Among them, there are too many secrets, too many ancient puzzles, and we don''t know how many unparalleled heroes have bled in that place since ancient times.


    "Finally, it''s another yellow scarf event, and people from the outside will appear again!"


    "It should be that the so-called trial roads have been broken through. According to legend, this place will not be opened until the trial roads of all ethnic groups have been broken through!" an older generation of martial artist said.


    "It is said that our place is the intersection and the end point of the trial practice of all ethnic groups in the golden age. Only by stepping into the Jiuji immortal road here can we truly compete for hegemony among all ethnic groups. The purpose of all the ethnic groups on the road before was to screen out a group of people. It is said that only the most powerful people are qualified to come to us!"


    "Unlike us, we don''t need trial practice, because we have been a qualified race since ancient times. As long as we are willing, we will have the opportunity to enter Jiuji immortal road."


    "However, Jiuji immortal road is not so easy to walk. Only the supreme strong in the Presbyterian Council can have the chance to survive. After all, it is said that all the creatures outside the world are very powerful and can enter here only after thousands of choices."


    "But it doesn''t have much to do with us. As long as we don''t enter jiujixian Road, we are just spectators. There will be no accident. Don''t think like in the past. Go inside and pick up bargains. Although those existence can''t get out, it''s likely that we can''t get out when we go in!"


    Some strong people who know the ancient history warn people around them that although jiujixian road has been full of legends since ancient times and is a place close to infinity, it''s better not to get close, because once something happens, no one can go.


    For ordinary people, now that they know the news, they can live quietly, because everything has nothing to do with them, it''s too far away.


    As for the city masters of the major city states of the imperial dynasty, they all began to discuss countermeasures, because they have been doing similar things since ancient times.

 Chapter 2245

    The history of this ancient star of life is very old. In the past, there were top people who practiced in the imperial dynasty who left here at a special time and place. When they returned, they were already top people.


    Of course, not many people can return. It''s good to have one in a thousand. Therefore, leaving this ancient star of life has been included in the taboo of characters here since ancient times.


    However, in special times, some heroes will enter jiujixian road from outside and fight for life and death in it. If the people who cultivate the imperial dynasty want to rise and take advantage of it, they can choose the appropriate time to enter the Jiuji immortal Road, because in the immortal Road, as long as they can intercept any outsider and kill, they can get unimaginable benefits.


    However, any of these foreign strongmen is incomparably strong. Unless they are in a weak period due to the war, it is very difficult for even those who practice the imperial Presbyterian Council to solve them. He even accidentally buried his life in it.


    All of Jiuji immortal road will have this name because there will be nine tests and nine roads on this road, and each road will have incredible changes. Some will reduce Taoism, some will cut off people''s cultivation, and some will weaken a person''s physical strength. There are different miracles. Therefore, if you want to enter, you need to be careful and think of more ways.


    "Unless you really see a bargain to pick up, you''d better try not to enter jiujixian Road, or even close to it, because no one knows what will happen there."


    On this day, many city masters of the imperial dynasty warned his generals that they should not enter them easily and must be honest. Although there is a certain probability that they can become saints and ancestors, there is also a huge probability that they will lose their lives in vain. Ordinary warriors only have a dead end to enter.


    At night, heavy rain began to fall, lightning and thunder, and the sound of the howling wind came out. It was like demons and ghosts in the ancient star of the whole life, which directly made the rainstorm at night very terrible.


    Above the sky, a corpse fell from the sky, and then was hit by lightning and surrounded by thunder. However, he didn''t destroy it like this, but his body was black and didn''t seem to be damaged.


    The body directly fell on a not high stone mountain. Instead of being crushed, the stone mountain was directly blown open. Then his body rolled several times and finally fell on the ground.


    This is the edge of a city in the imperial dynasty. It belongs to a mountain village, where only dozens of farmers live. At the moment, a young man woke up in a dream. He just saw the scene of the body falling from the sky, as if he had been completely shocked.


    "Dad, I seem to see someone outside falling from the sky, directly onto the mountains, smashing all the mountains behind us!" the teenager shocked, then woke up his father, pointed to the window and said curiously.


    "The world clock is ringing. Don''t worry. There will be many changes in the world. No matter what''s falling, we can''t act rashly or know, because moving is the disaster of exterminating the family." an old man sat up and opened his mouth with a little thought.


    "But it''s not a monster. I can see it clearly. It should be a person!" the teenager is only a teenager, but he is very kind and curious at the moment. He wants to find out.


    "No, it''s late at night. Even if you want to go, you have to wait until 100 days!" the old man stopped.


    The boy didn''t understand, but he nodded. When the next morning, he ran straight to the place where the low mountain was located.


    The old man followed behind for fear of any accident. Strange to say, they were just hunters in the mountains, but they were not slow at all. They soon reached the mountain.


    A young man lay there motionless, but strangely, when the heavy rain fell on him, it was absorbed by his flesh.


    Originally, his body seemed to be a little dry, but I don''t know why, the rain made his body more alive.


    "Oh, my God! His flesh is intact and not rotten. It''s clear that his clothes have been broken by Tianlei, but his flesh has nothing to do?" the young man was surprised and looked up at the place of the curtain of heaven. What is Tianlei? Even the so-called demons are greatly afraid, but this person is affected by Tianlei and has nothing at all. What kind of constitution is this? It''s beyond imagination!


    "This is not a simple person, but a powerful and endless person, even stronger than the elders of the imperial dynasty. The so-called demons have no effect in front of him!" the old man said with a touch of light in his eyes.


    The old man clearly saw through part of the truth, but there was no greed in his eyes, only a hint of vigilance. However, soon the light of vigilance was well covered up by him.


    "Daddy... He seems to be alive?" the boy didn''t seem to hear the old man''s voice. His five senses were very sharp, far more than ordinary people. At the moment, he seemed to hear the heartbeat from the chest and abdomen of the "corpse".


    "What!?" the old man was surprised and came forward quickly.


    Then they all saw that the man''s eyes slowly opened at the moment, with a deep and trance color, staring at the place ahead.


    "What, you''re not dead?" the boy was surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    The old man quickly explained: "Sir, we don''t mean to offend. My child is just kind-hearted and wants to save people. Since the adult is okay, we don''t dare to disturb and leave!"


    Then he took the boy and was about to leave. Because the old man knows that some of the strong people in the world are perverse, and if they are bad, they will act wantonly. These strong people are basically from the cultivation God Dynasty. Ordinary people can''t do anything about them. Even the so-called law can''t control them, because they are superior by nature.


    However, when such words came out, the man didn''t respond. He seemed to be thinking about something. Although his eyes were still there, he didn''t look. The whole person seemed very trance and dull.


    "Dad... His condition is wrong. If he continues to lie here, he may catch a cold. Why don''t we take him home?" the young man whispered.


    The old man frowned. His experience in his youth made him unable to believe these strong men. At the moment, he was very hesitant.


    But the young man''s heart was very kind. Now he had picked up the man and was leaving behind him. Seeing this scene, the old man sighed slightly and came to help.


    The man let them do it, looking calm, but with a look of despair. In his mind, a pair of pictures emerged, including the scene of the collapse of the emperor''s soldiers, the scene of whether there was blood washing the heavens, and the scene of his own going all out to sacrifice everything with blood, and finally becoming a mummy.


    He didn''t know that the dark blood era had ended at the moment, because at that time he had fought to the point of giving everything. He had been bleeding in the depths of the starry sky and had gone all out.


    No matter what posterity thinks of him, his fate is doomed.


    "Never thought I was still alive."


    Many pictures flashed in Ye Zhong''s heart, and finally settled in the scene of Zixuan sect leader incarnating as the emperor of heaven.


    "Maybe it''s her..." Ye Chong sighed in his heart. It''s likely that at that time, the leader of Zixuan sect saved his life before taking action. Otherwise, how could he live now? When he thought of the leader of Zixuan, tears flowed on his face.


    Jiang Ziya quasi emperor, daoyan quasi emperor, Jinchanzi quasi emperor, WA Huang, Zixuan sect leader, chaotic divine body, etc... too many people have paid too much, and each payment has reached a painful point. The world will only remember that they once existed and achieved war results, but these people will never see them again.


    Blood and bones will eventually end, and the end of the great world will open from the heart, but the lost people and lost lives will never come back.


    Ye Chong didn''t wake up in the starry sky until one day when he came to this ancient place of life, he bathed in the rain and woke up again. He didn''t know that the world had passed in a hurry for 500 years, and there was only endless sadness and pain in his heart.


    Ye Chong is still alive, and he is living very well, but at the moment he is really exhausted. He doesn''t want to move at all. Not only his body, but also his mind will be exhausted.


    That war made him lose almost everything, because everything was too tragic. He went beyond the realm to play for that war. The eternal devil body brought him great harm and even hurt his Daoji. Although leader Zixuan kept him alive at the last minute, he couldn''t recover from his injury.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body is intact, and the eternal demon body is completely left in his body, making his physique strong to an unimaginable level, which is unimaginable for the world. It''s just like being cast by divine iron, which can be said to be solid and not bad.


    However, there is no law fluctuation in his body, even his own system has been destroyed, and there is no holy power in his body. As for the fragments of the avenue he understood and the road he walked out, they were all empty.


    At the moment, the leaf weight, spare physical power, other combat power and so on have long ceased to exist.


    However, for ye Chong at the moment, he doesn''t care. His only concern is how the outcome of the war is and whether the people he cares about have survived.

 Chapter 2246

    "My Lord, this is my home."


    The young man''s name is Sixiang. It''s a very common name, but it''s also quite domineering. It just doesn''t seem to fit his character, because he is only 13 or 4 years old at most, but his strength is amazing and his physique exceeds that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he can''t carry Ye Chong back from the mountains and forests.


    Sixiang''s home is a few simple mud tile houses. There is a small peach garden on one side, only the outermost part of the village. The furniture at home is very old, with the smell of years, but they are all clean.


    The four elephants looked peaceful. At the moment, they handed over a dry towel and a pile of clean clothes to let the leaves change and wash again.


    Ye Chong subconsciously took it, then wiped his body clean, changed into clean clothes, and sat there in a trance.


    His head still hurts. The meridians in his body seem to exist, but I don''t know why he can''t run the slightest holy power. Those holy powers disappeared out of thin air. This is the harm brought to him by supreme existence. Even if his body is immortal, there is a big problem.


    If someone else had changed, even the prospective emperor would have been turned into powder at the moment. If it had not been for the eternal demon body, if ye Chong had not cultivated the immortal golden body for the ancient holy body, and if ye Chong had not been shot by the leader of Zixuan sect, he would have been difficult to survive at the moment.


    When ye Chong carefully sensed the situation in his body, he vaguely felt that there should be a quite powerful force in his flesh. This force was running, but he could not perceive it and was not used by him.


    "Sir, my home is quiet and suitable for healing. If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll try to find it." the young four elephants opened his mouth and showed a gentle smile.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Chong opened his mouth. He spoke the common language of the universe. Obviously, the people in this place speak the same language. Perhaps to this extent, the people in this place should also come in from the outside world? Or countless years ago, the two places were connected to each other.


    "You''re welcome, who doesn''t have a difficult time?" the boy turned his head and seemed to feel that his sentence was somewhat inappropriate, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    At this time, the old man sent a bowl of rice porridge for ye Chong to drink. Although he knew that the man in front of him was very big, it was very luxurious to have a bowl of rice porridge for outsiders in their family environment.


    Ye Chong is not polite, because he really needs something to nourish at the moment, even a bowl of rice porridge. Soon, after drinking rice porridge, he put away his thoughts. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "Sir, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. I want to ask you, is the dark blood era over?"


    This is Ye Chong''s biggest knot at the moment, because the war was really too tragic. When ye Chong remembered it, he felt a little distressed. Too many people have passed away. He wants to know and know what the result is.


    "The dark blood age? Did those ancient creatures in the fierce land you said appear? Haven''t they come out for many years? After all, the great heavenly master was so powerful." the four elephants opened their mouth and their eyes were bright. They obviously admired the great heavenly master.


    "I mean, has ancient supreme existence ever come to this place to steal the torrent of life?" Ye Chong said. He has seen that the old man should be a martial artist in the innate state of martial arts. Although he disguised his fluctuations, what character is Ye Chong? Naturally, they saw through it at a glance. These two people should know the things in the cultivation world.


    The father and son looked at each other and shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know what ye Zhong said.


    "Are you from the outside, sir?" the old man hesitated after a while.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. Soon he learned what this place was. This place is in chaos. Only one ancient star of life has existed since ancient times and is separated from the world of heaven. It is very strange.


    "What is the dark blood age? Does it mean Jiuji immortal road? If it''s there, it should be fine as long as you don''t go in and fight. Generally speaking, the people there can''t get out." the young four elephants said.


    "Jiuji immortal road!" Ye Chong frowned slightly. Since ancient times, everything in the world with the word immortal is very extraordinary, containing the great secret of heaven.


    "It''s that direction, but there are foreign strong men competing for the edge. It''s said that only every golden age will be connected with the outside world. We''re too close here. Do you see the vague City, and there''s Jiuji immortal road." Sixiang pointed to the distance, where there is a white fog, and occasionally you can see a corner of a huge city, But I can''t see how big it is.


    "In every golden age, the strongest experimenters of the ancient road of ten thousand nationalities will gather here?" Ye Zhong understood these and had some ideas. Then he didn''t rest, but walked out.


    "Sir, are you well? That place is too mysterious and dangerous. You can cut people''s accomplishments at will. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go in at the moment." the young four elephants kindly reminded him quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t go in. I can only see clearly." Ye Chong smiled. The young man''s heart is really good. However, although Ye Chong has no Taoist power in his body at the moment, his body is still incomparably powerful, which is unmatched by ordinary holy emperors. Therefore, although he can''t urge any magic powers and secrets, and can''t even fly, he is still much stronger than others.


    He was not ready to enter the so-called jiujixian Road, but there would be no danger.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the highest mountain nearby and looked ahead. The young four elephants were worried. Now they climbed the mountain with him and looked into the distance.


    From this position, it can be vaguely seen that this huge city should be incomplete, only part, not complete, but even so, its greatness is beyond imagination, and no one knows what a complete jiujixian road should be.


    "My Lord, our star is called the first star in the heavens, and the place where the Jiuji immortal road is located is too vast. It is much larger than the place where our Terrans cultivate the imperial dynasty. I''m afraid it occupies a quarter or even a third of the area of this planet."


    The first star of the heavens!


    Ye Zhong heard the name silently and felt very strange. At the same time, he calculated the scope of jiujixian road in his heart. I''m afraid it''s broader than the East wasteland in the four wastelands. It is hard to imagine who built such a big city and when.


    This star definitely has a great secret.


    It seems to respond to Ye Chong. If there is nothing, there is a very mysterious wave spreading out of the Jiuji immortal Road, and a stream of Ancient Runes rise up in the air, and then disappear in the air and branded into the mountains and rivers.


    "Sir, you see, those light spots represent an outsider. Once the two light spots meet, there will probably be a war. It is said that the ultimate duel and trial practice of the golden world outside is opened in our Jiuji immortal road. Everyone who can come here is called an unparalleled expert, without exception!" the young four elephants said excitedly, Obviously, he looks forward to and yearns for the world of martial arts.


    "I see. Can I see my old friend again so soon?" Ye Chong whispered. The holy power in his flesh was not obvious, but his eyes were more profound.


    After looking carefully for a long time, ye Zhong chose to go down the mountain.


    "By the way, my Lord, since you are an outsider, you''d better not be discovered by the people who practice the imperial dynasty. They are very resistant to outsiders. But the imperial dynasty is really strong, but it''s a pity that I''m not suitable for practice. Otherwise, I can protect you." young Nian was very innocent and spoke with regret.


    Ye Zhong looked at him carefully. He saw that the young man spoke like this from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t know that people''s hearts would change. Once he joined the imperial cultivation Dynasty, he might not have such a childlike heart.


    And ye Chong also saw that the boy should not have stepped into the threshold of cultivation, but his body was polished very strong.


    "Aren''t you suitable for cultivation?"


    "My father said that I was born with damage, and it was difficult to get through the nine heavy period of forging. Unless there was a way to solve this problem at one time, I would probably not be able to get through the nine heavy period of forging." the young man said with a slight loss.


    "You don''t need to finish the nine times of forging. Should you be able to practice?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "If you can''t come to the end of the ninth period of forging body, your cultivation will be limited in the future, and you can''t be invincible. My father said that it''s better for a generation to be a mortal than a servant. It''s likely to be happier." the young Sixiang said. Although he said so, he was obviously a little lost.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. It''s hard for the martial artist to go. The young father was right. In the martial artist''s world, if he can''t be invincible to his peers, sometimes he will end up worse than a mortal. At least the mortal world doesn''t have so many blood killings, so many battles, and it''s sometimes a blessing.


    "In life, sometimes it''s a kind of happiness to have no choice. Your father''s words are right. If you can always maintain such a detached state of mind, your future achievements may not be under the warrior." Ye Zhong comforted.


    The young four elephants nodded and didn''t say anything, but he really wanted to be a martial artist. The world that goes from heaven to earth and can destroy mountains and rivers is the yearning and expectation of every young man, their dream and pursuit.

 Chapter 2247

    Ye Chong has also walked all the way from a young generation who is nothing to today. He dares to fight with the supreme being. So he was obviously in the mood of the little four elephants. But at this time, he didn''t say much. If he had been before, he would probably give the little four elephants a test to see if he could preach the Dharma, but this time he was unexpectedly calm. After the war with supreme being, ye Chong''s mood is different from the past. He should have died, but he left a crippled life. There is no great joy and sorrow.


    Although his physical body seemed to have no damage, there was an invisible Qi mechanism inside to suppress everything about him, so that his power was sealed by all, as if sealed in nothingness.


    At this time, ye Chong can''t completely solve his own problems, let alone other problems?


    In the next few days, he was very silent. On weekdays, he walked in the mountains and even participated in hunting and other activities, but he spent more time thinking.


    But in any case, ye Chong couldn''t change his state and couldn''t cast a spell. But the speed and strength of his flesh recovered at an amazing speed, even a little stronger than the flesh in its heyday.


    Then, in the next half month, ye Chong began to practice his Tao and Dharma in the face of Chaoxia. He chose to start from the most basic nine fold period of forging body, hoping to recover his accomplishments step by step.


    At this time, the young four elephants would follow Ye Chong''s actions. He knew that ye Chong was definitely a powerful martial artist. Since he didn''t drive him away during cultivation, he had to give him a certain opportunity.


    Half a month passed quickly, and ye Chong''s effect was remarkable. He had a stronger control over the body. He spent half a month to rebuild the nine times of forging body and re cast the immortal golden body, which was a new experience for ye Chong. Although his physique has not been improved, his control over the physical body is even better, reaching the realm of tearing the void with his bare hands and crossing thousands of miles in one step.


    If he is in the mortal world, his physical state at the moment can be called a land fairy.


    You know, all his Taoist skills have been imprisoned, and now there is only his body. He can''t use the slightest holy power and can''t urge any kind of magic and secret arts.


    When ye Chong really urged the boxing, the young four elephants just looked at it in the distance. He could hardly believe that ye Chongqing didn''t use external force, just physical force. It was so terrible that he couldn''t imagine. Most of the terrible creatures that had existed since ancient times could be killed directly with a random blow, right?


    The old man also accidentally saw Ye Chong''s cultivation. He just felt creepy. How strong is such a person? It''s just a physical body without urging any Tao and holy power. It''s definitely a great man.


    "My lord... I don''t know if I can practice. I don''t know if you can teach me how to harden my flesh?" a few days later, the young four elephants finally summoned up the courage to ask Ye Chong for advice. Their eyes were full of hope and desire. At the same time, they were a little nervous for fear of being rejected.


    "Yes, but you should understand that learning my Dharma is equivalent to worshipping me and respecting me as a teacher. In my life, I have fought all the invincible people under the stars. All the families and traditions in the world are my enemies. Under my door, I am destined to suppress all families and invincible for a lifetime. Do you think you can do it?" ye chongrao said with interest. He has only one apprentice in his life, The four elephants'' mind and can conform to his nature. If the other party retains the pure heart, he doesn''t mind preaching.


    "Invincible under the starry sky!" the young four elephants looked dull, but from ye Chong''s calm tone, he heard the truth. At this moment, he did not hesitate, but fell on his knees on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    The old man looked outside. When he saw this scene, he sighed. He didn''t say anything, but withdrew.


    Ye Chong seemed not to see him, but after a moment of silence, he pointed at the middle of the eyebrows of the little four elephants. This is Ye Chong''s own system. No one has practiced in the heavens except him.


    However, in Ye Chong''s self created system, the ninth period of forging body does not need to be cultivated step by step, but only needs to be completed step by step. Let the ninth period of forging body be unified and directly cast the immortal body.


    Of course, ye Chong just heard the first step of the Dharma at the moment. If the four elephants can quench the immortal golden body, then they can officially enter his door and become their own disciples.


    The little four elephants got the Dharma. At this moment, he understood that his master''s Dharma is indeed the most suitable Dharma for him in general. There is probably no other Dharma in the world. It can be said that it is tailor-made for himself.


    Soon, the little four elephants indulged in cultivation. Ye Zhong occasionally pointed out some mistakes and watched him grow up.


    In fact, although the little four elephants missed the best age of cultivation, they can polish their flesh well from childhood, just like jade, which is really suitable for preaching.


    Ye Chong''s own system has never been practiced by anyone except himself. He has not deliberately tested the little four elephants. However, since the other party really has this fate, ye Chong doesn''t mind preaching the Dharma. At least he is sure of the childlike heart of the little four elephants.


    Another half a month later, ye Chong stopped refining his body, because all this had no meaning for him. He had already been immortal gold body. This time, he repaired the nine times of forging body, which was equivalent to quenching his body again.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body is absolutely invincible among his peers. It''s not too much to say that he is at the peak. What he lacks is simple Taoist power or simple opportunity.


    For the rest of the time, ye Chong began to haunt the surrounding mountains and forests, and occasionally instructed the little four elephants to practice. Because of his thick foundation, the little four elephant has been an entry-level Kung Fu for more than a month. Once he successfully completes the ninth heavy period of forging body, according to Ye Chong''s system, he will directly cast the immortal golden body in this first step, just like Ye Chong, and will be invincible to his physical peers.


    Looking at the progress of the little four elephants, ye Chong occasionally sighed, because the progress of the little four elephants exceeded his imagination, but the condition in his body still didn''t improve. He couldn''t be urged by any holy power, and the injury didn''t improve at all.


    In the end, ye Chong stopped thinking hard and began to choose an ordinary life, went into the fields and mountains, cultivated occasionally and played some game occasionally. If Xiao Sixiang didn''t know that his master was very human, he would probably think he was an ordinary farmer.


    After three months, ye Chong had a whim. He wanted to get close to jiujixian road and go deep into it to see what would happen. The little four elephants were surprised when they got the news. They stopped at the first time. They said that the place was very special. It''s better not to approach rashly.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He had already made a decision in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the small four elephants, he would have been on his way. Seeing ye Chong''s determination, the little four elephants could only sigh and finally followed Ye Chong on the road.


    Soon, they came to the end of the horizon. There were several beautiful peaks in front. As long as you walked into that area, you could enter the location of jiujixian road.


    At the front, there are more than a dozen martial arts practitioners of the imperial dynasty. Their accomplishments are not weak, led by a middle-aged man wearing armor.


    "Well, two little guys, they''re just in the ninth stage of forging. Are you going to come here to join the fun? Let''s go quickly. This place is not for you to play." a woman in a white skirt smiled and said. It looked like a joke. In fact, it was a kind reminder.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just waiting to have a look." the little four elephants said.


    "If you want to see it, it''s not impossible. Young people should have a long experience, but you should follow me and don''t walk around." the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and smiled.


    There are few intrigues among those who cultivate the imperial dynasty. These people are relatively simple. At the moment, I want to help two young people who seem to have just stepped into the martial arts world.


    Little four elephants looked at Ye Chong quietly. Seeing that he was silent, he bowed and said, "thank you, uncle."


    There are old and young people in this group. Although they all come from the cultivation imperial dynasty, it seems that they are all those who don''t mix well. They want to take risks here and seize some opportunities. At the moment, they came to the edge of jiujixian road carefully, and stared at the front with different colors in their eyes.


    Ahead, light and rain fall. It''s like fireworks blooming in the flourishing age. A large piece of light cuts through the sky, just like a meteor flying across the sky, incomparably brilliant.


    Even ye Chong was a little surprised, because this place is too mysterious. It looks like a big city, but there are many ancient buildings and various temples. Although most of them are ruins, you can still see the light breaking the sky, like a meteor in the sky.


    Even ye Chong was somewhat surprised, because this place is really mysterious and special. It''s not too much to say that it is vast. There are all kinds of runes flashing between buildings, and each Rune represents a kind of Avenue law.


    "Well, those invincible people from the outside should have appeared, and I don''t know what it will be like in this life." an old man opened his mouth and seemed very worried.


    "Well, those people are really powerful, but don''t forget that this is our territory. They are destined to be weakened in the Jiuji immortal road. If not, how can we come here to seize opportunities?" the middle-aged man sighed, with envy in his eyes. They also want to have that level of combat power.

 Chapter 2248

    The strong people of all ethnic groups who can enter the Jiuji immortal road are invincible on the road of trial practice. Such characters are invincible all the way and kill to the end of the road of their own race. When the ten thousand roads meet, a final road will appear and make them enter the Jiuji immortal road.


    Ye Zhong has learned that Jiuji immortal road is simply equivalent to the 100th courtyard of the human immortal Academy. It is the end. Only when you leave Jiuji immortal road alive can you complete all the trials before preaching.


    Along the way, ye Chong walked slowly. Soon he found that there were many people entering jiujixian road. They all came from the cultivation imperial dynasty, some came in groups, and some came alone to peep.


    Of course, some people have great courage and confidence, and directly enter the depths of jiujixian road.


    It is called Xianlu, but in fact, this place is an indescribable big city. There are ancient buildings, trees, rockeries and waterfalls in the big city. It seems that it used to be very prosperous. Inside these objects, at the moment, the light and rain of the avenue fly out, like a string of Avenue runes, scattering unimaginable light.


    "These are people who cultivate the imperial dynasty. Since they enter here, they are looking for their own opportunities, either Taoist orthodoxy or ancient treasures." the middle-aged man explained.


    According to him, Jiuji immortal road has a great impact on outsiders. It will randomly select one of the nine aspects of Taoist power, flesh, eyesight and ear power to weaken the outsider''s combat power. Once the outsider''s combat power weakens, the original invincible existence is likely to die in battle.


    And those who practice the imperial dynasty, if they don''t speak well, come to pick up the corpses, because even one of the war clothes on these outsiders is beyond their imagination, let alone others.


    Of course, if you want to enter here to find treasure, you need to be mentally prepared. Once you meet those living outsiders, you may be easily suppressed, and you don''t even have a chance to resist.


    Therefore, since ancient times, only those who do not mix well like to come here to look for opportunities and cultivate the real superiors in the imperial dynasty. They will not enter here.


    As for mortals, they dare not enter this area at all, because their bodies will soon collapse, and most of them will die within a few steps. This group of people would not have brought them in unless they saw that ye Chong''s flesh was quite extraordinary.


    "Little brother, you remember that once there is a war in this place, the great power and invincible in the world will kill to the point of heaven weeping blood. If we are unlucky and really encounter such a picture, you will kneel on the ground and should be able to protect your life. With their pride, they disdain to kill the kneeling ants." The woman in white reminded me again. Although this sounds bad, it is the experience summarized by the imperial court over the years.


    The four elephants looked at Ye Chongyi inexplicably, and then nodded.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a huge figure crossed the sky. You can see a huge turtle tearing out of the sky. His body is like a moving hill, which is very amazing.


    Ye Chong looked slightly moved. He was a little surprised when he looked at the past, because it was a strong man in the supreme empire.


    There was a kind of pressure on it, which made many strong people tremble. Then they saw that its body became smaller and went deep into Jiuji immortal road. At the same time, its terrible holy power seemed to be weakened, so it had to become smaller and fall on the ground before moving forward again.


    "Seems to be the tortoise dragon supreme of the demon family?"


    Many people exclaimed that the tortoise was a well-known demon in the world. It once caused a bloody storm. Even the Terran Presbyterian Council could not help it. Finally, it could only reconcile with it, but unexpectedly, it appeared here.


    "Such strength also wants to come here to pick up corpses?" Ye Chong said.


    "No, this is the legendary supreme emperor. Most of them have their own confidence and want to embark on the road of trial, go against the sky and compete with outsiders." the middle-aged man said.


    There are also some people in this world who are strong enough to choose to enter halfway and directly start the ultimate trial practice, hoping to embark on the legendary road. After all, if it were not for the special period, even the people who are the first stars in the heavens would not be able to enter the Jiuji immortal road.


    "The supreme body of the tortoise dragon is unparalleled in the world. Although other aspects of it are just ordinary, it can suppress the world simply by the body. It is qualified to fight."


    Some people commented that it is obvious that the tortoise dragon supreme has a certain self-confidence. Otherwise, if you participate in the war at this level, you will just send vegetables.


    Only Ye Chong looks indifferent. He knows best. Which of the invincible who can rise on the road of trial practice of all ethnic groups is ordinary? Now, after so many years, most of those invincible people have grown into powerful people in the supreme empire. If the turtle dragon supreme really thinks that he can sweep the world as a powerful person in the supreme Empire, it would be too naive.


    Others couldn''t understand Ye Chong''s expression and thought he was frightened by the Supreme Reputation of the tortoise dragon, so they didn''t say much.


    "Dang"


    At this time, a huge bell came out, which was still the Zhenshi bell. Its sound startled all areas of the Terran. Even this Jiuji immortal road was wrapped. The ringing of the bell was deafening and made everyone look a change.


    "Well, this place has turned into a really terrible battlefield. If the Zhenshi bell rings, it means that someone from the outside has come. The bell is telling everyone that the most powerful duel and hunting in history are about to start!"


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and subconsciously looked in one direction, because at this time, he could see dozens of light columns in that direction. There seemed to be figures in the light columns, just like gods and demons.


    The strong breath spread out one after another, and one invincible person appeared in this way, just like the God of war in the ancient myth. Each one was strong enough to be indescribable and unimaginable.


    Ye Chong''s eyes moved, because he felt a few familiar smells on those people, which made him know that the combat power of these old acquaintances was strong and had not been affected by Jiuji immortal road.


    "Come! It''s officially started at last, and someone has really come!" many people practicing the imperial dynasty exclaimed on the earth in all directions, and others came to the edge of jiujixian road to watch the war.


    Those who have entered Jiuji immortal road are subconscious retrogression, and their hearts are trembling, because the breath of these outsiders is really too strong, just like the reincarnation of the true God.


    "It''s really powerful. People like them are members of the Presbyterian Council in our imperial dynasty, but our Presbyterian Council has never exceeded a single digit. How did these people from the outside practice to this level? It''s just that there are so many. They will come here to fight a world war after a period of time!"


    "Well, such a war is too shocking!"


    This is the doubt of many people in the imperial dynasty. Although they know the golden world, know that someone will fight here, and know that it is the battle of the strongest of all ethnic groups, they don''t understand what it means and what it represents.


    Ye Chong stared at this scene. A moment later, his eyes returned to plain. He looked at the place ahead indifferently and didn''t say much.


    The young four elephants, at the moment, his eyes are very bright, and he is full of desire and expectation for everything in front. Obviously, he hopes that he will become such a powerful person one day. He contains a breath of terror and is invincible in the sky and the world.


    He looked at Ye Chong again quietly and found that ye Chong looked bland. He seemed to ignore those figures at all. I don''t know why. This scene gave him inexplicable confidence and made him subconsciously straighten his chest and be very confident.


    As for the group of middle-aged men, they were shocked one by one. After a moment, their faces showed an incredible look, because they found that compared with those who came, they were really too far away, and the gap between the two sides was so large that it was almost impossible to describe.


    Of course, those light pillars appeared in different areas of jiujixian Road, far apart. At this time, the light pillars dimmed, and the smell of those people was no longer obvious.


    "Without the protection of the light column, these people will be suppressed to varying degrees!" at this time, people breathed a long sigh.


    "Those who have been suppressed will be the most embarrassed in this battlefield, while those who simply lose their hearing or eyesight and other optional powers will be as powerful as in the outside world!"


    "According to these people, luck is also a part of strength. Which part of strength is cut depends entirely on their own luck!"


    Because all the people who come to Jiuji Xianlu belong to different races and have a terrible competitive relationship with each other. Once they meet, they are mostly immortal.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Next, there were several flashes of light. This time, a large number of people came here. According to the middle-aged man, this is just the beginning. One race has a way, the way is far and near, and the number of people came. Then, outsiders will continue to enter the place, making jiujixian road more chaotic. Of course, for them, There is opportunity in danger.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance. Obviously, someone locked his opponent at the beginning, rushed to the opponent''s place, and directly opened the first world war without any intention of holding his hand.

 Chapter 2249

    "Boom"


    Hundreds of miles away, at this moment, there is a bright light flying across the sky, dazzling and dazzling. The two beams represent two figures at this moment. At this moment, they collide with each other, and the fragments of the law collide together in an instant. These two figures have not been cut off. It should be that other forces have been suppressed, so this does not affect their world shaking War I.


    This is the strongest blow after the opening of Jiuji immortal road in this world, which directly shocked the world. Not only the local strong, but also those who came are watching the war and paying attention. Obviously, many people know the identity of the two.


    An ancient building exploded, and the cracks in the roads on the Earth spread out. It was very terrible. The runes on the roads around flickered, and the smoke rose into the sky.


    Such a big explosion is really shocking. When people feel it, they can''t help but retreat quickly and look unpredictable.


    A sad roar came out, and the flesh of a strong man who didn''t know what race he came from exploded. Before he died, he had endless resentment. That kind of fluctuation and terror reached the extreme


    Some of the aborigines who were too close were drenched by the blood rain. They didn''t even have time to make a scream and exploded silently. Because those bloody rains contain indescribable evil Qi, and the terror is to the extreme.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the strongest person in the world. It''s terrible that a peak holy emperor was killed like this!"


    All the people outside Jiuji immortal road are pale. What a powerful existence it is. The peak holy emperor was killed by one blow. Such a war was shocking to the extreme.


    All of them stepped back quickly at this moment. Even if they stood at the edge of jiujixian Road, most of them were very dangerous, because the people inside were really too powerful. Everyone was like a God, which could be called the movement of Qi and blood.


    "Ouch"


    In another area, there are also two figures touching each other. One is a human creature. When a fist bursts out, it seems that the sun will explode. The other figure is a gray wolf, whose whole body is made of silver. It has just met and fought to a very tragic point.


    Obviously, these two powerful beings must have old grudges. They have to destroy their opponents at the moment of meeting. They don''t want to give each other a chance to grow up.


    "Puff"


    Finally, the human body was torn, swallowed by the wolf and became a part of it.


    Everyone was shocked. How powerful the wolf was. He could swallow the existence of Da RI with one blow.


    However, after the end of World War I, the wolf disappeared. Obviously, it probably suffered some heavy losses and had to do so.


    In less than half an hour, within the perceptible range, the Aborigines have found hundreds of arrivals. During this period, at least a dozen bloody battles took place, resulting in the direct fall of nearly double-digit arrivals.


    Outside jiujixian Road, all the Aborigines were silent and almost petrified. They had only heard that these arrivals were strong, but they never knew how strong they were. Now they understand that even the weakest of these arrivals have the fighting power of the peak emperor. Just as they cultivate the great heavenly master in the imperial dynasty, they can only admire the existence.


    No one can tell how many comers appeared, because hundreds of people appeared in the area they saw.


    The scope of jiujixian road is too wide, and some areas are connected to the flood and wasteland mountains, which is impossible to see.


    "In this world, how many comers will appear? Hundreds? Thousands? Or more!"


    "What are these people going to do? Have they come to the first star of our heavens just for a simple war?"


    Many people are dazzled and feel very uncomfortable at the same time. They think highly of themselves. They think that cultivating the first star of the imperial dynasty to rule the heavens is definitely superior to outsiders, but they can''t imagine that it is like this now. It''s like witnessing the rise of myth, which makes each of them speechless to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that each of these comers is in the prime of life, and they are not going to die. They are full of old antiques with the smell of years, which makes people feel terrible.


    Finally, Jiuji immortal road calmed down slowly. There was no light column coming, and there was no strong law of fluctuation and diffusion. No one could sense the presence of the comer anymore.


    However, such mystery makes people more awe of this scene. Everyone can''t help shivering. They feel a little afraid, and their hearts are full of expectation.


    Finally, the light and rain fell, and a short breath of peace appeared in the whole jiujixian road. The just torn earth healed and everything began to calm down.


    Obviously, jiujixian road has a very special field, just like life, which can repair itself at the critical moment, which is surprising, but also some light thrillers.


    In the distance, some Aborigines still took the initiative to collect the blood rain under the ground, because these blood water came from the comer and contained evil Qi. If we can find a way to sharpen the evil Qi, it will have unimaginable benefits whether it is used to refine medicine or quench the body.


    There is no doubt that entering the battlefield, not to mention other harvest, such harvest is a great opportunity. For many aborigines. A drop of the blood of the emperor and even the supreme emperor is absolutely unimaginable treasure. Any drop born is enough for someone to compete.


    Fortunately, this is not an ordinary time, but a special time. There will be a lot of similar blood. Otherwise, the internal cultivation of the imperial dynasty will probably be to the point of collapse.


    In the next few days, there were terrible fluctuations in Jiuji immortal road from time to time. People were constantly fighting for life and death. These wars would basically spread to the periphery. It can be seen that there was a great power falling down.


    In addition to the blood splashing, some of those who came were smashed, even the weapons. Even the fragments of these weapons are real treasures, enough for the aborigines to fight hard.


    "Is this the struggle between the emperor and the road? Basically, they will suppress a person''s expertise in some aspects at will, such as Taoism and physical strength, and this suppression is likely to change. This is to show that the real emperor of heaven can still be invincible even if he is in the Jedi?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene and said to himself.


    He is the strongest man in the world. He was once the first man of the Terran. He can see through too many things.


    In the following period of time, ye Chong will basically come here every day to watch the war between those coming. If you pay attention to these as a bystander, you can see more. In this process, the four elephants basically follow Ye Chong, and occasionally give him instructions and teach him some powerful combat skills. However, they are basically related to physical combat methods. The real magic and secret skills Ye Chong has not taught for the time being, because the four elephants at the moment should have nothing to do with their hearts.


    During these wars, ye Chong occasionally felt some familiar breath, but the owner of these breath was not so important to him, so he did not easily take action, but silently watched all this.


    Soon, the ninth day came, and another column of light fell from the sky. There were some familiar Qi machines, but the owner of these Qi machines was still not the group he wanted to see.


    However, when ye Chong was ready to divert his attention, he suddenly saw a figure. There was a bronze bell above the head of the figure''s owner. At the moment, it was slightly swaying, emitting an eternal wave.


    "Invincible, butcher!" one of the same comers opened his mouth, spread it all over the field, and pointed out his identity.


    "This man is too dangerous. We can''t make him come completely together!"


    At the moment, there are just two or three comers around. They are not polite, but shoot out at the front for the first time, hoping to kill the butcher when he has no time to adapt to Jiuji immortal road.


    "Boom"


    The ending was very tragic. The bodies of the two or three strong men exploded directly, and the blood rain and residual bones exploded directly, which made people feel creepy. The butcher''s strength is really beyond imagination. As an invincible person in the world, the gap can be so large.


    This scene calmed the people around, and no one dared to do it casually any more. Only the cold voice came out, and the voice shook the fields. He said, "even if my Taoist power is suppressed and can''t motivate the holy power, you waste people are still not my opponent."


    Obviously, the butcher was suppressed at the moment, but even so, he was still strong enough to be unimaginable and speechless.


    However, even if the once big enemy appeared, ye Chong''s look still didn''t have the slightest waves and didn''t mean to enter the field. He just silently looked at what was happening in front of him and showed a thoughtful look. Obviously, ye Zhong saw something, but he was not sure.


    In these days, just nine days, the war between the arrivals has gone beyond imagination, and about half of the people have fallen, which was almost unimaginable in the past.


    Such a war has attracted more people. Although the high-level officials of the imperial dynasty have warned the world not to come here, even if they are excited, many people choose to approach. After all, there are too many opportunities and temptations in this place, which can make people win against the sky at any time.

 Chapter 2250

    The Jiuji immortal road is opened. Whether the cultivation emperor wants it or not, it has become the biggest thing in the first star of the whole heavens. In addition to the fear of some mortals, the vast majority of the strong men of the imperial dynasty began to pay subconscious attention to this matter. However, there are many onlookers, and there are still relatively few people who really enter jiujixian road. After all, the war in jiujixian road continues, and it is not time to enter it safely for treasure hunting.


    "Boom"


    On this day, in the depths of jiujixian Road, there were suddenly endless gods rising into the sky. Vaguely, you could see a huge portal emerging, just like an amazing city gate. Around you, you could see the stars of the heavens winding around. It was like an entrance to other areas.


    People outside the battlefield were stunned, because such changes were not recorded in their ancient books. Almost everyone subconsciously wanted to kneel down, because there was a terrible smell from this huge city gate, which seemed to make the heavens surrender.


    At almost the same time, some portals appeared in various parts of jiujixian road. These portals are large and small, and the internal scenes are different, which seems to connect different regions.


    "Well, the immortal door is open!"


    "Why is this life so special? Now the channel between the outside world and Jiuji immortal road has been completely opened. Most of them have found the key thing and opened the channel. From this moment on, people from the outside can enter and leave Jiuji immortal road at will!"


    "Hey, I originally wanted to wait until their war reached the top, and then we would take advantage. Now it seems that this life is too dangerous. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take advantage!"


    Around, many high-level practitioners of the imperial dynasty sigh.


    The immortal gate can lead to the end of each trial Road, make the two circles run through, and make the trial practitioners of all races enter and leave here at will.


    Because too many people have died in this place, and the strongest people will rush to this place in every golden world. Fighting in this place has left a lot of inheritance, weapons and so on. These things are available to no one with the closure of Jiuji immortal road. These things can be reproduced only when it is opened.


    The people who are the first stars in the heavens only dare to think about weapon fragments or blood, but those who come are all for those real opportunities. It''s not only about sharpening the flesh, inheriting and getting weapons, but also in the legend, the Jiuji immortal road is not only related to preaching, but also related to becoming an immortal.


    With the emergence of immortal gates, Jiuji immortal road began to divide the scope of influence, and some powerful orthodoxy and races occupied a vast area.


    In the next few days, there were roars and shouts from time to time in the whole battlefield. Although everyone was suppressed to varying degrees, everyone was very strong. Even in the weakest time, they had to conquer the world.


    Ye Zhong has been paying silent attention. Vaguely, he heard the names of Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher, Prince of Poseidon, green demon and so on... These names are familiar to him, but he didn''t expect to hear them here.


    Soon after, he heard other voices. Someone was yelling at the sky and said, "my Lord is born, who will compete!"


    "My Lord, there is no match in the world!"


    Obviously, someone is announcing their strength. Although there are only a dozen people, it is already a strong force.


    "How many years have passed, and the Taoist guy has gathered a large number of followers again? It seems that this is not a fight alone, but a fight of a group of people!" Ye Chong whispered.


    Until this step, he was basically able to determine that this should be the end of the trial road of all ethnic groups since ancient times. In this place, the trial practitioners of all ethnic groups will have a big confrontation. This is a peerless place for emperor Lu to compete. Although it is not a place for the war of preaching, it is also extremely important. If there is anything that can not pass this level, what preaching is just a joke.


    This time, ye Chong jumped 29 Tianxian academies, directly entered here and came to the front road. This place name is the first star in the heavens, and there is Jiuji immortal road. It can be said that this place should be the first barrier for all ethnic groups to gather and really meet, and it is a must for all practitioners.


    If ye Chong appeared at the moment, I''m afraid many of his old acquaintances would be speechless. You know, in the era of Ye Chong''s rise, he almost suppressed an era. To some extent, he was too dazzling. If he did not disappear, how could people like Taoism gather a group of followers again?


    "Boom"


    In the Jiuji immortal Road, the figure of the tortoise dragon appeared again and killed from the Jiuji immortal Road, but this time he was confused with blood and had no previous arrogance.


    "What, didn''t the tortoise dragon supreme want to fight in the world? Why did he kill it all of a sudden?"


    Many people were surprised. A group of high-level officials surrounded him, both to protect him and to get accurate information.


    Soon, the tortoise dragon Supreme Master''s face was gray and revealed a lot of news, which made people stunned. According to him, this world is different from the past. There are too many people, and each one has strong Qi and blood. Many are legendary gods, and the number is likely to be ten times or even a hundred times that of the past.


    Moreover, some people in this life are so strong that they are unimaginable. They are unparalleled in the world simply because of their flesh. It can be said that they can easily tear apart experts at the same level.


    Because there are too many people, the bloody battle in Jiuji immortal road is too cruel. It is basically a scene of human purgatory.


    The most important thing is that the tortoise dragon saint has received an accurate news. This big city is likely to be a fairy capital left over from the mythical heaven of the lost era. There are endless opportunities in the fairy capital. There may be ancient Taoism, enlightenment of Taoism, or even Taoism.


    The biggest purpose of outsiders is these things. They want to feel something here, because these things are too much related to preaching. Many things they can''t understand. Maybe they can suddenly realize when they see some runes here.


    Therefore, this is a place of struggle and detachment, which is very important. No one dares to despise a penny.


    There is another point, that is, the outside world does not know what happened, and the emperor''s soldiers seem to have collapsed. It is said here that there are fragments of imperial soldiers of Huangdao, and even complete imperial soldiers of Huangdao. Outsiders came for this purpose this time. This life is too special. The legendary emperors no longer have Huangdao soldiers with them. If someone can get Huangdao soldiers or their fragments, he may have the opportunity to rise against the sky and seize the first opportunity in this life.


    "You''d better not fight with those outsiders in this life. They are crazy. If you encounter them rashly, it''s no use kneeling down." this is the last reminder of Taoist turtle and dragon.


    In fact, this is not because outsiders are crazy, but after the dark blood era, although the heavens have come to a grand event, the loss in the dark blood era is too great. Even the emperor has lost his biggest card, so after entering here, he will naturally compete for the opportunities of his predecessors. Those things, perhaps in the past, as emperors, were simply unattractive, but now they are different. If you don''t, you have to look at them!


    In the next few days, the scope of strength in Jiuji immortal road is basically clearly divided. After each immortal gate, someone will make a move, arrange a powerful array and surround their own area. In this way, it is difficult for outsiders to get close.


    "One race has one road. Normally, one road can only allow one person to pass through. However, this life has been swept by the dark blood era, and there may be changes. Some races not only send one person, but more people enter here, on the one hand, to compete for opportunities, on the other hand, to have greater opportunities for their own family to preach. Because there are not so many emperors in this life The relationship between the emperor and the world. In this world, people who preach against the heaven are likely to be able to really control all families, and then attack all the life Jedi and become the existence of the eternal top. "Ye Zhong murmured, and after knowing something, plus some things he knew, he guessed a lot.


    "The most important thing is that those ancient preachers have fought in this place, and most of them have left something. Are their descendants likely to come for these things? Although it''s just a guess, there is a great chance that the guess is true." Ye Zhong whispered, looking strange.


    If these guesses he knew were uttered, the first star of the whole heavens would probably shake.


    "Well, the more we know about this place, the more we feel that although there is a unique opportunity here, it has nothing to do with us. If we rush into it, there will probably be only one dead end?" sighed the middle-aged man in war clothes who was the predecessor of Ye Chongshen.


    These days, ye Chong has been following these people to stay at the edge of jiujixian Road, otherwise it would be impossible to know so much.


    The four elephants are looking forward to it. They see their blood boiling every day. They are eager to get those powers, but they also understand the truth that the cycle is approaching.


    "Look there, is the Rune of a main road on the top of the building? It''s so close to us, but we don''t dare to go in, otherwise, it may be an opportunity against the sky!" the middle-aged man stared at the front and suddenly sighed. It''s too painful to see the treasure in front of you without reaching out.


    And others are sighing one by one at the moment, as if they had experienced something painful.

 Chapter 2251

    Among the crowd, only Ye Chong has been calm and indifferent, as if he was looking at something for granted. These days, he hasn''t done anything, but at this time, he is walking towards the front and wants to enter Jiuji immortal road.


    "Hey, master, where do you want to go? Your body hasn''t improved." the little four elephant opened his mouth anxiously to stop Ye Chong''s way. He was very worried about his master.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go in and have a look. I''ll come out soon." Ye Chong said.


    "But master, it''s unusual. Although you used to be very strong, your body is really......" Sixiang was really worried and felt that ye Chong''s injury was very serious.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t say much. Instead, he strode into Jiuji immortal road without stopping even half a step.


    At the rear, those strong practitioners of the imperial dynasty who came here all the way are all looking like ghosts. They can''t believe what they see at the moment. In their eyes, ye Chong is just a junior in the ninth period of forging body, but I didn''t expect that this junior who didn''t practice well in the ninth period of forging body, his courage was so amazing that he directly entered the killing field.


    When the comers officially enter here, those who cultivate the imperial dynasty dare not set foot in it anymore. Even the strong in the supreme Empire also need great vigilance, otherwise entering it is just to deliver vegetables.


    Therefore, we can imagine how shocking Ye Zhong''s action is at the moment.


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t he crazy? Go straight to the place where the avenue rune is located? It''s something that the comers are fighting for. If he is found, it''s equivalent to his own death!" the young woman in the white dress opened in surprise, and her eyebrows were worried. She didn''t want anything to happen to her fellow travelers.


    However, under the surprised eyes of these people, ye Chong walked forward slowly, close to the avenue rune. This rune is not very special. It looks very common in Ye Chong. He reaches out and touches it, but he doesn''t feel anything special.


    Then he didn''t hesitate, just a pop-up, which directly caused the avenue Rune to explode in the air, and the terrible God awn rose into the sky, which could be called earth shaking, and the light shook the whole Jiuji immortal road.


    In front of Ye Chong''s finger, even the ancient buildings under him are directly turned into powder. You know, these buildings are very old, have gone through many battles without damage, and are very extraordinary. Unexpectedly, they collapsed directly because of Ye Chong''s finger.


    All the people in the rear were tongue tied. They didn''t know what to say at the moment. They were shocked to the extreme, as if they had witnessed the most incredible things.


    You know, it''s the avenue Rune in jiujixian road. It''s very extraordinary. Any one is worth fighting for it, but I didn''t expect such a scene at the moment. Those guys opened their eyes, as if they saw the most incredible things.


    It can only be said that this young man who looks like he is only in the ninth stage of forging is really too cruel, and it is so cruel that it is unimaginable.


    I''m afraid that even the real emperor''s powerful shot may not be able to do this step. It''s so easy to destroy a road rune. Not to mention that they may not have such physical strength. Even if there are, this kind of Avenue rune is extremely precious. Maybe they can feel the way of preaching. Who is willing to collapse like this? I can''t wait to be served carefully!


    It can only be said that this guy is so simple, violent and direct that he smashed everything with one punch. It''s amazing and unimaginable.


    "Boy, is this your master? Is he too cruel?" a young man opened his mouth.


    "This is definitely an expert at the level of the supreme emperor''s realm... It''s so cruel!" a group of people agreed and were stupid. Unexpectedly, they hid such a peerless figure among the accompanying people?


    While they were stunned, ye Chong had pulled out a weapon from the ruins. The avenue Rune just emerged from the weapon, but the God inside it was dead. Such a thing had no effect on Ye Chong.


    He looked at it casually and fiddled with it. It was not suitable for the little four elephants. He turned and left jiujixian Road, and then threw the weapon to a group of middle-aged men.


    "This... Sir... This is for us?" the group of people were in a daze, feeling a little unresponsive.


    You know, even the high-level people of the imperial dynasty will be crazy when they see this thing. Unexpectedly, this person can''t see it at all. They throw it out so casually and don''t care at all.


    After the group looked at each other, the tacit understanding didn''t say much at the moment, but looked to the left and right for a few times. When no one noticed, they carefully put it away. Because every man is innocent and bears his sins. If the high-level officials of the imperial court find this weapon, they may not live long.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he suddenly sighed and said, "it''s my carelessness. If this thing is complete, it''s not a chance for you, but hurt you."


    While talking, ye Chong pinched it out, and a terrible force came out from the space, which directly caused the weapon to collapse into more than ten pieces, just enough for the group of people.


    Those people were even more stunned. Who is this? Such a treasure was crushed at hand? And you haven''t used your power yet? Just pure physical strength?


    However, they are very grateful to Ye Chong at the moment, because the complete weapons are really too hot. They neither dare to take them out for use at will, nor are they easy to distribute. But ye Chong crushed it now. They were all right one by one. It would be a great opportunity to quench the fragment into their own life magic tools in the future.


    These people are very rational and know that this is the ultimate opportunity they can bear. Otherwise, opportunity will become a disaster.


    As for the little four elephants, it''s like knowing their master for the first time. It''s really arrogant that such things can collapse at will.


    "Invincible under the starry sky!" the little four elephant murmured. When he thought of his apprenticeship, ye Chong said so blandly. For the first time, he felt how true it was.


    The dozen people heard the mumbling of the little four elephants. At the moment, they were shocked all over. When they looked at Ye Chong, the color in their eyes was worship.


    At other times, if someone claims to be invincible under the stars, they will definitely laugh at it. But at the moment, ye Chonggang just crushed a weapon. They naturally believe that ye Chonggang has invincible combat power under the starry sky, because facts speak louder than words.


    "Boom, boom"


    At this time, in another direction, earth shaking sounds came out, and the earth was constantly funny. At the moment, a giant rushed over. It could not see what race it was. It was covered with white bones, with a single horn on its head and meat wings behind it.


    Just now, ye Chong''s action of collapsing the Rune of the avenue once caused indescribable fluctuations in this place, so it startled the descendant. When he came here directly, he recognized that ye Chong was not an Aboriginal, so he had nothing to say and made a direct move.


    This is the struggle between the emperor and the road. The people in the Jiuji immortal road are either their own followers or their own enemies. There is nothing to say. If you want to stand on the top of the heavens, you need to step by step.


    Therefore, the white bone beast rushed directly to the place where ye Chong was located. It has the combat power of the highest holy emperor. At the moment, although it has also been suppressed, its flesh is very powerful. It has killed many people all the way, because their flesh is amazing and naturally takes a huge advantage.


    Seeing the appearance of the white bone beast, ye Zhong didn''t retreat, but walked forward indifferently and blocked in front of the white bone beast.


    Soon, the war broke out. Unexpectedly, ye Chong broke out with a fist, which interrupted the one horn on the top of the white bone beast.


    You know, this is something more terrible than its original life magic weapon. It''s not too rare in the world. It''s hard to find in the world, but it''s unexpected that even ye Chong''s fist can''t be stopped, which makes people feel tongue tied.


    "Roar"


    The white bone beast roared. At the moment, he urged his physical strength and directly used his peerless war skills to kill Ye Chong with his own magic power, because he sensed a threat on Ye Chong and felt that if he didn''t kill this man, he would be a big trouble in the battle between emperor and road in the future.


    However, the outcome of the war was bound to disappoint him. As for the dozen people outside, they realized what invincibility under the starry sky was for the first time.


    When ye Chong shot, his means were simple and direct. He didn''t have complicated combat skills. He just broke out with one punch, but his lethality was extremely amazing. He could be called one force reducing ten meetings.


    "Boom"


    The flesh of the white bone beast was hit hard. It was blown out of the sky and spilled blood.


    In the rear, the four elephants and more than a dozen people were stunned. Their mouths were wide open, just like hell. Even if they were stuffed into a fist, there was no problem.


    Instead, ye Chong began to collect spoils with a cold look. It''s a pity that there aren''t many things on the white bone beast. Finally, ye Chong only collected some holy stones.


    He threw the holy stones to his disciples, because he was refining his flesh at the moment. If he had these holy stones with him, the effect would be much better than that of dragon blood bath.


    "The blood of the white bone beast is not good. Let''s see if there is the Supreme Master of the dragon family. I''ll kill one head and bathe your flesh." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and entered the Jiuji immortal road.

 Chapter 2252

    "Who is that man? Is he your master? What kind of strong man is he? How can he be like a god of war?" until ye Chong turned and left, and his back disappeared in the Jiuji immortal Road, the dozen strong men who cultivated the imperial dynasty came back to God one by one.


    If it hadn''t been for the terrible existence just now, the broken body was still there. They almost thought they were in a dream.


    Moreover, before ye Chonglin left, he asked them to take care of the disciple temporarily, which made them excited and excited. The man of God said he was going to take dragon blood bath flesh for his disciples. How powerful is this?


    "God, God of war! God man, we will do it. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your disciples and wait for you to return and look forward to the scene when you sweep the battlefield!" the middle-aged man and others shouted and treated Ye Chong as an immortal God.


    In the Jiuji immortal Road, although Ye Chong has lost his Taoist power, his holy power is like water into a sponge, and he can''t even resist the air, but his flesh is too strong. At the moment, he has a kind of speed, and every action is like lightning. This heaven and earth can hardly contain his breath.


    Soon, he saw a high mountain in front of him, where there was a fairy gate. In the fairy gate, he could see buildings similar to temples, majestic and solemn to the extreme.


    This is a Buddhist temple!


    Obviously, this is a figure belonging to Buddhism. A figure sat in the air, and the whole body of Buddha light spread out, making him appear in the air like a fairy Buddha. He was wearing a white cassock, and a detached and dust-free smell spread from him.


    Buddha Zen, this is one of Ye Chong''s old friends.


    But ye Chong only stayed for a short time. After a short time, he turned and left. He didn''t want to recognize this old man for the time being.


    On the top of the mountain, at the edge of the immortal gate, a man stood with his hands behind his back. He saw Ye Chong''s back. Suddenly, he was shocked and said, "how can it be? This man shouldn''t have appeared. How can he appear?"


    He is a master of Buddhism and one of the followers of Buddhism and Zen. He knows a lot about the experience of Buddhism and Zen, so he is shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    Buddha and Zen seem to open their eyes if they check, but they don''t move after all.


    Only after the follower pondered for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, "I should have read it wrong. It can''t be that person. Five hundred years ago, in order to save the world, he died in the hands of the stone emperor. Even the real immortal can''t save him. Everything is impossible!"


    Obviously, ye Chong has been missing for 500 years. There is no legend about him in the world. Everyone thinks he must be dead.


    Ye chongruo checked, but he didn''t do anything after all. Instead, he continued to walk in the Jiuji immortal road and passed many places. This time he didn''t come to fight for emperor Lu. His purpose was very simple, that is, to prepare a pot of dragon blood for his second disciple. If he could find more precious treasures, he wouldn''t be polite. Because he has a hunch that he won''t stay here too long. He may not be able to take it away, but it''s always right to prepare some backup for him. Ye Chong lost all his belongings, including the ferry, in the final battle, so he had to think about these comers.


    In jiujixian Road, ye Chong encountered two more battles, but the two men were not his opponents at all, and did not recognize his identity. After the outbreak of the war, ye Chong was obliterated. However, they were not from the dragon family, and they didn''t take anything good with them, so ye Zhong ignored them.


    This shows from the side that ye Chong''s strength is beyond imagination. It''s not too much to say that his body is unparalleled in the world. Coupled with the peerless war skills honed in the emperor''s war in that year, even if his body collides with each other, few people in the world can stop him.


    At the front, a magnificent temple appeared. At this moment, a huge immortal gate appeared on the top of the ancient temple. From the immortal gate, you can see that a continuous blue mountain range and powerful figures leap on the top of the mountain.


    A silver haired man with wings behind him sat in front of the immortal gate, stabilizing the immortal gate, and there were also several followers behind him, all of whom were very powerful.


    Yu cangkong is the strongest in the trial road of the Yu nationality generation. He conquered the strongest people of the Yu nationality and became his subordinates. At the moment, he looks down at the lower part, where there is a young man who claims to be under the Taoist sect. His eyes are very deep and calm, and he has not wavered because of the word Tao Fang.


    The disciple of the Taoist priest is now watching Yu cangkong. After he has not received a response from the other party, he just retreats temporarily. This is a real confrontation between the strongest. We won''t meet for the time being, and we don''t want a premature duel, because no one thinks they can suppress their opponents strongly.


    In addition, on the one hand, there are many opportunities to compete in the Jiuji immortal Road, on the other hand, it is because the immortal gate has just been opened and has not been completely stable. For all these reasons, these people don''t want to fight at will and don''t want a war.


    Therefore, this time, although the negotiation between Yu cangkong and Tao Fang''s door broke, both sides restrained themselves and didn''t do anything.


    "Well? What? As like as two peas!"? When you came down from the road, he happened to be in a heavy leaf.


    Ye Chong ignored it, but still moved forward, looking for what he needed.


    The strong man shouted, "stop! Stop for me!"


    Then he came forward quickly and wanted to cut off the way of leaf weight, but how could it be? No matter how fast he is, he can''t stop Ye Chong. The gap between the two sides is not as simple as an era. But his body was constantly shaking, because he didn''t believe that the man who had cracked his master''s heart in the past was still alive. The first leaf of that year had long died in the Imperial War and pulled down the curtain for the end of the dark blood era. Under such circumstances, how could he still be alive?


    "Who the hell are you? Is it fun to pretend to be a dead ghost? What do you want to do?" he shouted, hoarse.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but you called me a dead ghost. Even if the Taoist came, he didn''t dare to talk to me like this." Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth, then stepped back and pointed out that the person who was hostile to Ye Chong was directly beaten out and blood splashed in the void.


    "You... Are really the first leaf weight? You''re not dead yet?" the strong man fell into a pool of blood and half of his body rotted. Although he didn''t die on the spot, he was not much worse. He struggled to get up several times, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t succeed at all. His face was full of shock, fear and confusion.


    Because this is an impossible person, how can such a person still live in the world? If the news about him comes out, the heavens and the world will be shocked. I''m afraid those who are full of confidence and want to fight for the emperor and the road will shake their hearts.


    In the past, the first leaf heavy shopping supreme stone emperor, although not everyone knows, but those who are qualified to compete for the throne and the road know this truth. These people are reluctant to mention Ye Zhong''s merits later because, in contrast, as people of the same generation, they are simply shrinking turtles and will only become jokes.


    However, this group of people have reached a consensus that ye Chong''s death in the dark blood age is a blessing for them. If ye Chong still exists, it will be useless for them.


    "What''s wrong with a name?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. Although he had no Taoist power in his body and didn''t deliberately send out any breath, his temperament was still like a mountain and sea.


    Under the door of Tao Fang, he shivered and felt his soul trembling. He hasn''t seen Ye Chong''s real person, but he has seen Ye Chong''s portrait. Now, after mutual confirmation, he is basically sure that the person in front of him is Ye Chong in those years, which can''t be pretended.


    "Ye... Master!" the young man immediately changed his mouth, and the fear in his eyes flashed past and said, "I didn''t think it was really you. If I recognized you earlier, I wouldn''t be so disrespectful. I think many people want to hear this news."


    "Maybe." Ye Chong looked cold and didn''t change his expression, "but more people won''t want to hear this news."


    "How could it be? Elder, you are the supreme existence of the bloody war. You have paid too much for the end of the dark blood era. The world has great respect. If you appear, there will be thousands of families to worship!" the young man seemed to open his mouth with an excited face.


    Ye Chong said, "how many years has the dark blood era ended?"


    "Five hundred years."


    "How did it end?" this is what ye Zhong cares about. He can know something from the side.


    "It should be a female emperor who shot after your failure..." the young man opened his mouth carefully and seemed to be thinking, but suddenly, a strong breath spread out in his body. Obviously, he was carrying a secret treasure that could restore his peak combat power in a short time.


    "Shua!"


    He quickly retreated towards the rear, which was a peak emperor. If he ran for his life with all his strength, it would be very fast. Even if he temporarily recovers to the peak at the moment, he doesn''t dare to attack Ye Chong, because he knows that this person in front of him can''t be easily ignored. He once beat the strong man of an era and couldn''t lift his head. At the moment, as long as he is sure of ye Chong''s identity, he must run away at the first time and bring back the news that ye Chong is still alive.

 Chapter 2253

    However, even at this moment, the disciples of Taoism urged the secret treasure and temporarily restored their combat power to the peak, but everything has no meaning at all. He was angry with the mountains and rivers, his magic power was boundless, and he was strong to the top of his life, but it had no meaning and no substantive role at all. Ye Chong just stepped out at random. There was no light or holy power fluctuation on him. He just fell with one foot, which crushed the aura of the disciples of Taoism, Ye Chongling led to a big explosion in that area.


    "Boom"


    The Taoist disciple, who was very calm and wanted to escape for the first time, splashed blood at this moment. He couldn''t even lift any fear or fear. He lost all his intuition and consciousness at the first moment. Ye Chong''s foot turned him into meat mud and died forever.


    It''s so simple and direct. If this person wasn''t ready to escape just now, ye Chong might be merciful. However, since he is a disciple of his old enemy and is ready to flee, ye Chong has no polite idea at all. He just takes one step, just like stepping on an ant.


    Then ye Chong didn''t show the slightest expression, but turned and left.


    "Five hundred years in the world..."


    Ye Chong sighed softly. Although he didn''t know whether his old friend was safe at the time he was sure, at least he was half relieved. After he almost died, the dark blood age came to an end, which at least showed that the sacrifice of many heroes was not meaningless.


    In jiujixian Road, all kinds of light and rain are scattered. The runes on the avenue are like falling snow. They are crystal clear and look like petals and have a bright smell.


    He walked silently on this land, watching the Runes of the avenue and looking for the blood of the dragon family. He didn''t deliberately say or do anything, but when he walked alone and didn''t deliberately suppress his breath, there was always a kind of terror that spread out under unimaginable pressure, just like the king of beasts. People just felt it and wanted to avoid it.


    However, piansheng did not do this deliberately by Ye Zhong, but he naturally had such temperament after the bloody war with the supreme being.


    Even if he lost his holy power, only his physical strength remained, but ye Chong was still fearless. He moved forward in solitude and indifference without deliberately avoiding anything or deliberately looking for anyone''s trouble. He just walked quietly.


    Ye Zhong hopes to meet his old friend in this place and learn some more accurate news. At least he knows what the people he cares about are now. However, the area of jiujixian road is really too large. It''s not easy to meet people and you need to look for them slowly.


    In mid air, a pengbird swooped down from a high place. Silently, when it approached, it showed its ferocious claws and teeth and wanted to tear Ye Chong''s head. Its body looked tens of feet long and its blood gas rolled all over. When it fell down like this, it immediately saw the fierce wind and the howling of the dark wind, as if there were endless enemies.


    This is a peak holy beast emperor. He killed his blood on the way of trial practice. Each blow contains unspeakable evil spirit.


    However, when he wanted to succeed in one blow, ye Chong turned his head and took a step of tens of feet. At the most critical moment, he avoided the fatal blow. At the same time, he looked back indifferently and stared at the pengniao without the slightest expression.


    But at this moment, the pengniao only felt that its feathers were all blown up. Just as the status of both sides changed, it changed from hunter to prey and was locked by people.


    "Boom"


    The pengniao subconsciously stepped back and flew towards the sky, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    However, the figure was faster than it. He stepped on the earth and made his body rise to the sky. At the same time, his left hand poked out and stuck directly at the neck of the pengbird.


    Pengniao roared and roared, and the terrible sound wave spread out, which contained an unspeakable killing machine. In its roar, it wanted to get rid of this extremely terrible Terran at this moment.


    However, everything is of no use at all. The Terran is just stuck in its throat. With the force of its left hand, an irresistible force spreads out, which makes the pengbird soft and seems to explode at any time.


    The most terrible thing is that the man had an indescribable momentum. He was just captured by him, which made the pengniao scared and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "No!"


    Pengniao has been an invincible hand in the star field for five hundred years. When did you feel like this and realize the infinite terror for the first time.


    This seemingly ordinary and ordinary Terran is definitely not simple. The seemingly emaciated body hides indescribable power, which makes pengniao feel like a chick, unable to resist.


    "Die or be a horse, I''ll give you a cup of tea to think about." Ye Chong said faintly, as if he was saying something very common.


    Pengniao was furious. The man captured himself alive to make himself a mount? You know, he is the highest holy beast emperor. He will soon be able to enter the existence of the supreme emperor. He has always been strong and conceited. Otherwise, he is not qualified to enter here. But when I didn''t want to face this enemy, I was treated like this by the other party? As a mount?


    He has endless killing intention in his heart. Who dares to do so over the years? Dare you say that? But the only reason left made it understand that if it resisted or refused at the moment, there would only be one end for itself. If this peaceful looking Terran really wanted to fight, no one could stop it.


    "Have you thought about it? Time is coming." Ye Zhong looked calm and seemed to be talking about the most common things.


    But this sentence made pengniao tremble subconsciously. He knew very well that if he was hostile or resisted at the moment, the other party would kill him mercilessly. He is only a dispensable thing in the eyes of the other party. If he refuses his "kindness", he will not stay.


    I don''t know why, pengniao felt that he was facing the supreme devil, just like facing a murderous God. Even if his heart told him he couldn''t give in, his body began to spasm.


    "Who the hell are you?" this is pengniao''s last insistence. It wants to know who this person is, which can make it feel extremely terrible.


    "Ye Chong." the Terran youth spoke calmly, as if he were saying a very common thing.


    The pengbird was shocked and its feathers exploded. Its words trembled and said, "which... Which leaf is heavy?"


    "The one you think is," the young man said calmly.


    "What, you are a Terran, the first leaf weight! Dare to fight for the existence in the face of the supreme existence in the dark blood age! The world says you are dead, but unexpectedly you have survived!" at this moment, pengniao trembled all over and could hardly believe what he saw, and his heart was full of shock.


    At this moment, it finally understood why the person in front of him could maintain such calm and composure. Even in the face of his existence, he took it lightly and didn''t take it seriously.


    Because this person has fought even the supreme existence, and even the real emperor of heaven has witnessed it. Since such a person appears in Jiuji immortal Road, even if his strength is not the first, his experience and achievements are destined to be unmatched.


    There is no reason or cause and effect. The simple word Ye Chong can look down on the heavens. No one can match the world.


    "Time is up." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Well, from now on, my Gupeng demon is willing to fight for the Lord!" pengniao Gupeng demon patted his chest. Since he wants to give in, he doesn''t want to be a mount, but a general under his command. Following the legendary character won''t insult him at all.


    Ye Chong looked calm and stood on the back of the ancient Peng demon. The ancient Peng demon flew up. It understood that ye Chong mostly wanted to find his old friend, so it took him to the place where Youxian gate was.


    On the ancient buildings of Jiuji immortal Road, there are many immortal gates of different sizes. Inside these immortal gates, there are basically terrible figures standing tall. Their eyes are flashing light beams, tearing the clouds and staring at the ancient Peng demons passing through the sky.


    "Who is that man? He actually takes a peak holy beast emperor as his mount. Why does his back feel... A little familiar... And a little terrible?"


    "Why does my Taoist heart tremble at this moment? Why do I think this person is deja vu when it is thousands of miles away in the sky?"


    "Is it him? But how can it be? Isn''t he buried in the dark blood age? He shouldn''t appear in the world!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s like seeing a terrible enemy return. If it''s him and he comes to this world, it will roll up endless clouds and clouds!"


    "That man, who has fought all over the world, is invincible under the stars. He should be buried in the depths of the stars with the supreme being. How can he appear?"


    "In the past, this man''s demeanor was unparalleled in the world. His death was determined 300 years ago. Even if the mending church has erected a monument for him, how can he still be alive?"


    "Is it someone who wants to act against the sky under the guise of his identity?"


    "But how dare anyone borrow his identity?"


    At this moment, the surging jiujixian road shook, like a hurricane, shaking the mountains and rivers. Many people didn''t notice it, but the most powerful group of people in the past had a terrible intuition and looked into the sky.

 Chapter 2254

    The hurricane blew through the ancient battlefield. In jiujixian Road, there was a huge pengbird. When it spread its wings, it covered the sky and blocked the sun. It carried Ye Chong''s body away. No matter where it passed, it would start towering waves. Some powerful people feel that they can''t help standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the sky.


    The pengbird itself is very powerful, but it''s nothing. Instead, it''s the figure standing on the pengbird''s back, which has attracted the attention of many people. Looking from the ground, the figure is not clear, even there is only a vague back, but I don''t know why. When I see this back, everyone subconsciously feels a little shocked.


    Many people are shocked and have some doubts. They think of a person at the same time, but they are not sure whether it is really the legendary person.


    Have an ulterior motive three hundred years ago, as like as two peas, he has a great disturbance, but he was exposed to the fact that he was not a cicada but was deliberately ulterior motives.


    Two hundred years ago, a man also appeared. His appearance was the same as Jiang Ziya''s Quasi emperor. Everyone thought he saw the real savior this time, but the result was still a scam.


    Therefore, when seeing this figure, many people feel familiar and speculate, but they also think it is likely to be a scam.


    "Although many people think this is a hoax, I don''t know why, but I think it must be true this time. There is no other reason. It''s just a feeling. Moreover, most of this person''s appearance will start a towering storm in the jiujixian road."


    "I don''t believe it! In such a war, even the seven supreme beings were buried in the starry sky. How could he survive? But if he did survive, I don''t know how many people would be shocked and unable to sit still. After all, it was a great accident!"


    "No one can know whether he really exists, but once he exists, who is his opponent?"


    "Is he still respected in this life?"


    Gupeng demon crossed the sky and stayed in some areas. At the beginning, few people noticed it, but with the news, no one could be calm. Those who are qualified to compete for the front of the emperor and the road, at the moment, each of their eyes fell on the high sky like the essence.


    Some people were shocked, some were excited, and others began to have a little fear. It can be said that everyone''s response was different.


    Those excited people were very happy, because the dark blood era swept the sky in the past, and ye Chong''s achievements could not be erased. Even if some people maliciously covered up some of the truth in the end, some facts came out as time passed.


    Of course, those who hate and are hostile to Ye Zhong are gnashing their teeth and have a haze in their hearts. In those years, ye Chong almost beat all the invincible hands in the world. It''s not too much to say that he pushed his peers of all ethnic groups. I don''t know how many people were overwhelmed by him, especially in the holy ruins, which made many people vomit blood and even fear. After receiving the news of his fall that day, I don''t know how many ethnic trial practitioners cheered in their hearts, thinking that the most difficult level in the emperor road battle has finally crossed. But unexpectedly, I saw him again at the moment? If it''s false, if it''s true, there''s nothing more dangerous for some people with ulterior motives.


    Everything in jiujixian road is doomed not to be calm.


    "Master, did I bring you trouble?" Gu Peng demon hesitated. He blamed himself a little. In this way, he crossed the sky with Ye Chong without any concealment. Many powerful people must have seen Ye Chong''s real body.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, looked coldly at the place below, and seemed to be recalling the past.


    Gu Peng demon naturally knows many things about ye Zhong. Otherwise, he won''t be shy and ask the Lord at the moment. Although he is a demon and has always been conceited, he is convinced from his heart when he knows Ye Zhong''s identity.


    In the past, how big was the gap between Ye Chong and the initiator of the dark blood era? However, with the help of the power of eternal demon body, nine day coffin and seven killing sword, he killed into the starry sky with indomitable and fearless, and fought with the supreme being. All this is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    You know, at that time, there were many quasi emperors in the world of the heavens, but few people dared to kill like Ye Chong, dare to pay like this, kill the enemy with a will to die and fight for the heavens!


    Ordinary people don''t have such courage, which requires unspeakable courage.


    Although Ye Chong didn''t say anything more, Gu Peng demon urged his evil spirit at the moment. In an instant, chaotic light enveloped him and ye Chong. He was afraid that more powerful people would find Ye Chong''s real body.


    Ye Chong didn''t say much. Whether he was found or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    As for Gupeng demon, he didn''t open his mouth when he saw Ye Zhong, and didn''t shut him up, so he began to explain his origin all the way. He came from an ancient land located in the wasteland of the ten thousand virtues of the heavens. It was too far to get together with the trial road of the human race, but even so, the dark blood age of that year also affected its ancestral land, but he was not born at that time, so he didn''t know how terrible that scene was. When he became a hero on the road of trial practice and began to understand some of the truth of that year, he knew how dazzling the word Ye Chong was in that bloody battle.


    However, although Gu Peng demon has great respect for ye Chong, he doesn''t know about ye Chong''s old friends. After all, its area is too far away from the Terran area. It''s fate to know ye Chong''s affairs.


    "By the way, I think of a character. There is a man called Zhan Kuang in your Terran, which should be related to you. It should be 100 years ago, he entered an ancient place of our demon family and wiped out a group of strong people. Only because the strong forces of the demon family were hostile to you and blackened you, this matter caused an uproar in our demon family, and I started after that He began to inquire about the things related to you, Lord. I didn''t think it would be my honor to follow the Lord today! "Gu Peng demon thought carefully for a moment before he named such a person, and it was because these things were related to the demon family, otherwise he probably knew it.


    "How''s brother Zhan Kuang?" Ye Chong finally changed his look and was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. He killed an ancient place of our demon family alone, and finally attracted the immortal hand of the demon family, but he can''t help it. However, after that time, few people in the starry sky dared to discredit the Lord you at will." Gu Peng demon sighed. When he said such words, he didn''t care that he was a demon family, and his identity changed quickly, Since you want to be ye Chong''s Mount, you must concentrate and not be half hearted.


    "That''s good, lest I go to level the demon clan in the future." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, as if he was talking about the most common thing.


    Gu Peng demon shivered secretly. Although he knew many things about ye Chong, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong that he could say it casually. No one thought it was false, but he knew that he could do it if he wanted to.


    Next, they went all the way to the East. In the area they passed by, there were terrible waves from many immortal gates. The strongest who got the report and knew the exact news were full of breath and could not keep calm.


    Although there is no substantive evidence, everything is just suspicion, but it is also worthy of vigilance. After all, this is a character who once fought with the supreme existence. If such a character really survives, how terrible is everything? How amazing!?


    Not to mention anything else, his experience of the first world war with the supreme being is absolutely enough for him to use all his life. He can sharpen his war skills to an unimaginable level and silence the world powers.


    If such a person appears alive, he will definitely block the way of many people! If a Tianmen Mountain is as high as a mountain, it can never be climbed or surpassed.


    However, none of the people who came here were weak. Soon they thought of a question: How did ye Chong survive such a terrible war? Even if he can survive, he probably needs to pay an unimaginable price?


    If so, his accomplishments may not have been saved for 500 years. If so, maybe he will not be as terrible as expected. Moreover, such speculation is likely to be close to the truth.


    However, it still needs to be determined slowly whether it is the real leaf weight, whether the combat power is ordinary, and so on, but at least those restless test trainers calm down one by one and are ready to find the truth.


    After a few days, the immortal gate has stabilized. Those invincible people who needed to maintain the immortal gate can be freed. They have officially established themselves in the Jiuji immortal road with their own orthodoxy and race.


    At the front door of an ancient temple, there happens to be a huge immortal gate. Inside the immortal gate, you can see heavenly palaces suspended in the air. It is resplendent and looks very amazing.


    At the moment, a figure stood at the edge of the light, standing with his hands down. There seemed to be a faint vapor on his side, which wrapped around his body surface, making his whole person seem mysterious and unpredictable, almost inaccessible.


    Obviously, his cultivation is unfathomable. Otherwise, he would not be so terrible just standing.

 Chapter 2255

    At a certain moment, the man covered with water vapor suddenly opened his eyes and tore the sky like two lightning. Although it was only a moment, he could still make people see the outline of his beautiful face in an instant.


    His black hair is scattered and his head is towering. A person with such a face is very extraordinary at a glance and definitely surpasses his peers.


    "It seems that it''s really him!" the man whispered, as if he was saying something very ordinary. His words were flat without any waves.


    "It should be true. Those who have fought with him have great emotional fluctuations. Others may admit their mistakes, but those people should not." someone came out behind the immortal gate, but it is obvious that the first man should be the leader of this group.


    "Well, how strong is he?"


    "It should be the same as before. He is still in the holy emperor''s realm and has not entered the supreme emperor''s realm. It is not very powerful. Some people infer that he has not made any progress in his cultivation over the years, but his peers have basically entered the supreme emperor''s realm. It seems that the legend of once invincible under the stars should come to an end." another faint opening said, He once ran around in the battlefield of jiujixian Road, just to witness the battle traces left by Ye Chong, so as to understand Ye Chong''s real combat effectiveness.


    Through the side understanding and positive research, they reluctantly inferred the strength of leaf weight.


    "Elder martial brother, should we tell the senior master now?" someone whispered with some hesitation.


    The man who appeared first suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed by. He smelled that his speech was just indifferent, and said faintly after a long time: "The master is now in seclusion and is ready to go out at any time to compete for the opportunity to prove the Tao in Jiuji immortal road. Which are the simple characters such as Taoist Fang, xuanwang, Jiwu and butcher? It''s hard to deal with. In order to fight these people, the master needs to be prepared in advance. For the time being, he should have no time to separate himself."


    If anyone is familiar with the situation of the heavens in the past five hundred years, it should be clear that what appears here is the descendants of the Luo God. The first person to take the lead is the disciple Luo Tiange in Luoshui. It is said that his cultivation is superb and has been infinitely close to Luoshui.


    "Ye Chong now is not the same as ye Chong before. Zhan Kuang, Prince of God, Wu Hou, green demon and other characters have not shot now. No one knows their exact location. In order to compete with them, the master can''t do it at will." Luo Tiange said faintly.


    "Don''t you really need it? That''s the first leaf weight in the legend. He shook an era five hundred years ago!" Luoshui said.


    "No need!" Luo Tiange shook his head and his eyes were like a torch. He was really strong and frightening. At the moment, he said faintly, "the first leaf was really strong, but he died five hundred years ago and deserves our respect. But..."


    "Five hundred years have passed, and there is no first leaf weight in the world. Some people pretend to be fallen heroes, so we don''t need to wait. Many people will penetrate the ''truth'' in Jiuji immortal road. For the glory of elder ye, they will definitely kill this fake son!"


    "But he is really Ye Chong." someone whispered.


    Luo Tiange smiled and said: "five hundred years of cultivation have no inch progress. Even if there is leaf weight in the world, it is no longer the first leaf weight."


    "But he is strong and still strong!"


    "But he is not the strong one in the supreme Empire," said Luo Tiange, who was calm and said a very common and common thing, "It has been like this since ancient times. The more powerful a person is, the more it is worth looking forward to. You should all believe that there will be a lot of people coming next. Some may be for his former Taoism, some for sharpening himself, and some for a kind of ''Glory'', but no matter what, his ending is doomed."


    "However, I think it''s better to tell the master. The master once said that if there is someone in the world worthy of his admiration, there is only one leaf weight." some people objected and didn''t hope so.


    "The master''s exclamation was just that he didn''t do it in those years, but at the critical moment when the master crossed the pass, what could he do even if he went out with the emperor''s soldiers to fight against the supreme existence? Since this ye Chong is the regret of the master''s life and even the defect of his Taoist heart in the future, we should share our worries for the master, erase this defect and make the master''s Taoist heart perfect." Luo Tiange smiled as if he had seen Ye Zhong''s future.


    In addition to the Luoshen pulse, there are other races, sects and other very close combat, such as followers of Taoism and xuanwang. The name Ye Chong made them tremble, but after they got the news deliberately spread by the Luoshen pulse, many people''s eyes were cold.


    Perhaps that day is not an opponent, but a person who has not made any progress in 500 years, even if he is strong, is also very limited.


    Of course, not all of them have evil intentions like Luo Shen. Many practitioners who have experienced the dark blood age or who have risen only after the dark blood age have a pilgrimage mentality. After learning that ye Chong is still alive, they all want to meet Ye Chong to understand some of the truth and facts.


    "Elder ye, where are you now?"


    Some people were originally determined and wanted to fight for emperor Lu, but now they have wavered, because ye Chong is their idol. They want to follow behind Ye Chong, become his followers and fight for him.


    This part of the idea is also the root of the ulterior motives of other people, because once Ye Chong can gather a group of followers, in terms of his momentum, he will definitely rise again in a very short time, and at that step, he will once again become a mountain that must be crossed when the Emperor and the road compete.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is an undercurrent in the whole jiujixian road. Because of the emergence of leaf weight, too many changes have taken place. Many people even put aside the opportunity for competition for other purposes.


    Next, no matter which camp they are, they all start to go out in large quantities. No matter what their thoughts are, the first thing to do now is to find Ye Zhong.


    However, the whole jiujixian road is too big. There are ancient buildings everywhere. It''s really difficult to find a person. If the other party wants to avoid, it''s even more difficult.


    "Click"


    In the middle of the air, a team of people and horses crossed the sky, with a strong evil spirit. They were wearing metal armor, flashing a dark light, just like a group of heavenly soldiers and generals. Each had the combat power of the holy emperor level.


    "Oh, what''s special about the man who once made our Lord xuanwang suffer? Even if he was the Savior of the heavens, three hundred years have passed, everything has long been different, many things have changed, and he shouldn''t exist!" a man opened his mouth with a cold look, and his evil spirit shocked the world.


    Hearing his words, the people behind him nodded slightly. They are all followers of the Xuan king. Now the Xuan king has not officially entered the Jiuji immortal road. Naturally, they want to open the way for the Xuan king and kill a bright world.


    In fact, King Xuan and ye Chong didn''t have a formal confrontation in those years, but only fought in the dark for several times. Then ye Chong rose rapidly and replaced everyone in the trial road of the Terran, which can be called invincible under the starry sky. Therefore, the peerless fierce people like xuanwang have been forgotten by some people.


    But now five hundred years have passed, and everything has long been different from the past. King Xuan has grown up and has strong qualifications and posture. It''s not too much to say that he is respected in the world. Therefore, his followers are very dissatisfied with Ye Chong and want to find Ye Chong and solve a big problem.


    In another area, on the open land, corpse Qi is vertical and horizontal, and a group of strong corpse clan appear, and there are a large number of people. Their breath is terrible, because it is the breath of death. The leader wore a black suit and showed his pale skin. At the moment, he looked cold to the extreme.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord shenmozi''s former enemies are still alive, so it''s easy to say. As long as you destroy them and take his body back for Lord shenmozi, Lord shenmozi should be happy."


    A cold and faint voice sounded, like the God of death sighing, full of a taste of resentment, as if it came from the depths of the underworld, which made everyone feel that their hair stood up when they heard it, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    These are the strong men of the corpse family, under the command of the son of God and devil.


    The devil son was defeated in the first battle with Ye Chong, but his real combat power was not much worse than ye Chong. If it was really bad, it could only be said that he did not master the extreme changes of heaven, and was strongly suppressed by Ye Chong at the most critical moment.


    The strong of the corpse clan basically know the truth of this war. Therefore, his followers are extremely looking forward to the God and devil son. They think that in the days without Ye Chong, he can certainly make great progress and maybe become the corpse emperor of the corpse clan.


    However, now that ye Chong appears, how can these followers stop when they know that his cultivation has been quiet for 500 years? They rarely have such a chance. Naturally, they want to kill the leaf first and then others.


    Of course, the devil doesn''t really appear. He is still closed at the moment. Unless those real opponents appear, he won''t make an easy move. People like them are destined to pay attention to the strong at the same level, restrain each other, and dare not make an arbitrary move. Even if they want to make a move, they must be careful.

 Chapter 2256

    There is a dense mountain forest in jiujixian road. There are waterfalls and streams between the mountain forests, which looks like an ancient scene.


    At this moment, before a huge waterfall, a man wearing only personal clothes stood under the waterfall and let the water wash his body. You know, this water flow is transformed by the purest aura of heaven and earth. Ordinary people, even saints, will directly lose their lives if they are washed here, but this person has no feeling in front of him. His skin looks bronze, every inch contains explosive power, and his eyes are full of a wild brilliance, which seems to be able to tear everything easily.


    "Over the years, I''ve been regretting that I didn''t live 500 years earlier and was able to fight the invincible first leaf under the starry sky. I didn''t expect to have another chance now!"


    The figure laughed. With his voice, he saw the whole waterfall rising up against the current and rising into the sky. The water scattered everywhere, shaking the surrounding mountains and forests.


    This is an expert who has risen in the past 500 years. He can be called an invincible person. Some people call him one of the top experts in the post golden age. His name is batian. He is extremely overbearing in what he says and does. It can be said that he has no promotion. Like his name, he is extremely strong.


    It is said that in these five hundred years, he has killed many old-fashioned Shenghuang strongmen, and even bloody washed many immortal ancient lands, all just to become stronger. Such a person acts like a demon, cruel and cruel, which is frightening.


    At this moment, after receiving the news of Ye Zhong, his eyes were cold, like the stars in the dark moon, flashing a light called interest. On his skin, there was a faint light flashing, which made his whole person more magical, like an immortal spirit.


    On an abandoned Pavilion, a young man sits cross legged. His hands are closed in front of him. It seems that there are several kinds of imperial Arts in his hands. They are intertwined with each other. The most important thing is that he can balance these imperial arts. This Kung Fu can be called shocking. The emperor''s art was played at will. This scene made him look incomparably extraordinary. There was an atmosphere of detachment from the world spread from him.


    "The world says that you haven''t made any money in the past 500 years. In that case, you don''t need my master to do it. Ye Chong, you let my master regret for you for 500 years. Today I''ll fight on behalf of my teacher and let me understand this gratitude and resentment!"


    This man is called Jixiu, and he is the first disciple of Jiwu. Although he can''t practice all the ten imperial skills like Jiwu, he makes the imperial skills he mastered blend with each other. This is his special talent. It is also this talent that makes him strong to the extreme. He has swept several test roads and can be called an invincible person.


    Such a person should never be underestimated. Anyone who dares to underestimate him will suffer a great loss in the end.


    "Is it really that man? It''s a miracle that he can survive after the war with supreme existence, but it may not be true!"


    "You can''t have the first leaf weight in the world. This is just his obsession left in those years. Kill it. There''s no need to consider anything else!"


    Jiuji fairy road is very vast. It is a huge city, just like the fairy city in the mythical era. There are pavilions and temples everywhere. At the same time, there are many peaks, rivers and primitive forests. It can only be said that this area is really too vast. There is no place where ye Chong passes by that can maintain peace, and there is a great turbulence everywhere.


    "Five hundred years later, there can be no first leaf weight in the world. Those who dare to fake their name will be killed!"


    "The first Ye Chong fought for the heavens. What a hero! Now people dare to fake his identity! This is blasphemy! Kill him!"


    With these voices roaring out, the whole mountain is full of a strong atmosphere of killing. Large numbers of people and horses are acting, killing the sky and blocking out the sun, which makes the whole jiujixian road tremble.


    All the strong men went in one direction. Their goal was very clear. Many people were like facing great enemies, like thousands of troops trying to encircle and suppress an unparalleled demon lord!


    Although there are all kinds of rumors in the world that there is probably something wrong with that person''s body, and his cultivation has not improved in 500 years, otherwise, he will not appear on this day. However, in the past, the man''s reputation was too loud. He once beat the invincible all over the world in an era and was known as invincible under the stars. Such a reputation was too shocking. Even if many people wanted to target it, they did not dare to be careless or disrespectful. All of them were extremely cautious.


    There are reasons why these people are so hostile to Ye Chong. Perhaps it is because their teachers have grudges in the past, or because his existence is destined to block the way of some people. In a word, since such a character exists, it is a great threat. Only by killing him strongly and not letting him get in the way, can someone rest assured and sleep peacefully.


    Of course, in the light, no one dares to say anything like killing Ye Chong. Their flags are found to be an evil spirit counterfeiting Ye Chong''s name, which needs to be destroyed and corrected for ye Chong. No one can desecrate Ye Chong''s name.


    After all, what ye Chong did in those years, even if it was covered up by intentional people, someone knew the truth. Under the condition of word-of-mouth, ye Chong has long become a figure like a God in some star regions. I don''t know how many people have created gods for him and worshipped him day and night. If someone really dares to act against the general trend of the world and pursue Ye Zhong unscrupulously, then in the future, I''m afraid the power of faith of all living beings in the world can be very miserable, not to mention being known by the human race, most of them will be pursued and killed to heaven and earth.


    Some things they don''t dare to bring to light, because ye Chong represents the glory of the human race.


    This group of people is so cold-blooded. In the dark blood era in the past, they only dared to shrink up, hide in their mother''s arms and tremble, praying that the supreme existence would not find themselves. But in this era, when they heard that ye Chong had no previous combat power, they sharpened their knives and wanted to fight. But even so, some people are still afraid of meeting Ye Zhong alone. What they expect is to take action regardless and kill them together.


    Of course, in addition to these guys with ulterior motives, some trial practitioners are excited and anxious. They know the undercurrent and want to find Ye Chong, follow him and protect him at the first time.


    The whole Jiuji immortal road seems to be divided into two people. Everyone has his own mind. These people mix together once. No one shows their real ideas and are waiting for ye Chong to appear.


    However, jiujixian road is too vast after all. There is no big fluctuation in the depth. Only the area where ye Chong walks these days has such changes.


    In the next few days, ye Chong also began to feel some strange atmosphere. He made Gu Peng demon fall to the ground and turned around to wait.


    "You go," said Ye Chong after a moment of silence.


    "Master, I won''t leave. I didn''t know it was the Lord you in the past, so I offended too much, but now I won''t leave!" Gu Peng demonized into human form. This is a young man full of wildness, but now he is half kneeling on the ground and completely ups and downs.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said that it was bound to be dangerous to follow him. Now he has problems in his body and Taoist power can''t urge him. Therefore, if there is any situation, he may not be able to protect the safety of Gupeng demon. The most important thing is that ye Chong has a terrible intuition and has sensed the changes in the past two days.


    Gu Peng demon''s attitude was firm. Even when he heard that ye Chong could not motivate the Taoist power, he refused to leave. Instead, he said, "Lord, in those days, you could fight the supreme existence only by your flesh, but now you are invincible in the world, and I won''t leave!"


    Hearing such words, ye Chong no longer said anything, but entered a mountain and river, and then motioned Gu Peng demon to wait on the high sky. In this way, no one will find the figure of Gupeng demon. It is safe to a certain extent and leaves some backhands for ye Chong.


    After such a day, ye Zhong met a group of people in a valley.


    There were no words. There were more than 20 strong men on the opposite side. Their breath was so terrible that the air around them was frozen, because they were a group of strong men from the corpse family.


    The corpses on them are all real golden corpses. There is real blood in their bodies. Although they are not the direct line of the corpse king, they are not much different. This group of people had a tacit understanding. They shot at the first time just to kill Ye Chong.


    "You have died once, and your body should be owned by our family. Don''t worry. After transformation, you will be the first general under the command of the God and devil son of our family!" the leading strong man of the corpse family drank and said, with corpse Qi rising to the sky.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and stood where he was. He was as stable as a rock. When he saw more than 20 people killing together, he began to move when the long knife fell towards his place.


    "Dong"


    With a soft sound, the long knife in the palm of the strong man of the corpse family who shot in front directly exploded, and the black iron splashed out in all directions, killing many people on the spot.


    But ye Chong''s face was cold, and his body rushed out at the moment. It was almost inconceivable, and he shot out towards the front.


    These people are very powerful and unparalleled in flesh. They are the existence of the horror of the corpse clan. They all had great achievements before they died. They can be said to have unparalleled combat power.

 Chapter 2257

    After being transformed into the strong ones of the corpse clan, their flesh bodies are incomparably strong. They are even stronger and terrifying than when they were alive. It can be said that they have immortal flesh bodies. It''s not too much to push invincible on weekdays.


    However, now they have met Ye Chong. Compared with them, ye Chong''s body is as strong as a god of war. Every time he blows out, he can break a holy emperor''s soldier, and his speed is too fast, like a magic shadow, to an incredible level.


    A moment later, ye Chong punched directly through the head of the leader, carrying the supreme divine power to shoot one after another. Although there was no blood splashing out when each shot was shot, it also caused the pieces of flesh to collapse and turn into bone fragments and blood mist.


    But in the blink of an eye, the strong men of the corpse family composed of more than 20 people were killed by Ye Chong. Ye Zhong stared at their way in silence and continued on his way a moment later.


    At the moment, he was just wearing linen clothes, which was sewn by his second disciple, the four elephants. Although the texture is rough and very common, I don''t know why. Even so, at the moment, there is a special charm on Ye Chong.


    He was silent for a long time before he took a look in the air. When he saw that the ancient Peng demon was still following, he sighed and then continued on the road.


    "Devil, I heard that you dare to pretend to be the hero Ye Chong of the human race in the Jiuji immortal road! Can the reputation and glory of your ancestors be insulted by goods like you? Today we will fight for the heavens!"


    However, half an hour later, ye Chong met a group of people again. This time, people from many camps gathered together. It seemed that they felt the changes of the strong men of the corpse family. They rushed to the area for the first time and soon surrounded the area, making the place impossible to drain.


    The leader was a young man with a long gun. He looked very cold and looked very powerful. The long gun in his hand trembled occasionally, which gave him an unspeakable momentum. But even so, there was an occasional flash of fear in his eyes.


    This is a peak holy emperor and a follower of the demon family''s parents and children, but their Lord did not appear here.


    At this moment, the long gun in his hand locked Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Although he was afraid, he didn''t intend to shrink back, but motioned to the people around him and was coldly ready to kill.


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. No matter in the past or in the future, ye Chong won''t tolerate anyone locking himself in this way. Even now, in the face of a group of strong people, they are all holy emperors, but ye Chong''s response is still strong to an unimaginable level.


    His figure left a residual shadow in place, so he threw out towards the front and shot among thousands of troops. His action was fast to the extreme, just like thunder. One punch directly broke the long gun.


    Everyone was surprised at this moment. They were kind of stupid. So many of them besieged and came together. Obviously, they wanted to kill Ye Chong, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong''s speed to be so strong and fast. It was just a blow and destroyed a holy emperor soldier.


    At this stage, these people knew that the person in front of them was indeed ye Chong, who was invincible in those years. Even if others disguised his appearance, they could not disguise his invincible momentum.


    The holy emperor of the demon family roared and wanted to resist. But such resistance is meaningless. Ye Chong''s palm is just fierce and fast. It falls so fast that everyone''s heart jumps wildly


    Because when this move fell, it carried an unspeakable power, just like heaven''s anger, and directly fell on this person''s fists. After collapsing his fists, it slapped his head directly.


    There was no suspense. The head of the emperor was like a watermelon. It exploded directly, splashing blood and water. Moreover, ye Chong didn''t stop and patted it down, which directly turned his flesh into a mass of meat mud, and the form and spirit were destroyed. Even the gods could not escape.


    At this moment, the valley was quiet to the extreme, and everyone was dead silent, even breathing. The man in front of him was really too strong. He was like a God and a devil. He just slapped a saint emperor''s soldier with his physical strength, smashed the head of a saint emperor''s strong man, and destroyed his form and spirit


    No matter who wants to fight or cheer, they are completely quiet at the moment. They don''t even dare to breathe loudly. They realize that even if this person hasn''t made any progress in cultivation in the past 500 years, he is invincible under the stars. Such a person won''t be weak because of the silence of 500 years. If anyone dares to Shh him, The ending will be unimaginable.


    In the distance, many powerful figures came out and silently stared at this direction with glowing eyes.


    Is that him? Is it really that man? Is it the legendary invincible existence? Almost everyone has this question in their hearts. At the moment, it is roaring and shaking like thunder.


    Many people once thought that the person who appeared was not necessarily Ye Chong. Many people had doubts. After all, five hundred years have passed. He has long fallen in the struggle with the supreme existence. How can he still appear?


    But now they are really convinced that this person must be ye Chong. He is really back, because of this unshakable will, strong and invincible means, and the unparalleled breath of horizontal push. Who else can there be besides him?


    Just one palm can kill a top Saint emperor, and it is a great power from the demon family, and even the saint emperor''s soldiers have been directly destroyed. It can only be said that his means are too terrible, it''s frightening and thrilling.


    The blood mist dispersed, and there was a figure standing on the ground at the moment, just like cast by divine iron, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression, just like a high mountain, which was extremely frightening.


    There is no slightest divine power in him, like a mortal person, who is almost a simultaneous interpreting when he sees him. Then he realized that there was no false rumor. This man is indeed like a legend. He has not been saved for five hundred years, and even paid a huge price to live. Otherwise, he will not be able to reproduce the world after so many years.


    However, after being aware of this, many people breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the war with the supreme being was really terrible, and many people paid an unimaginable price. It would be too frightening if ye Chong appeared in front of everyone intact. Only in this way can he be regarded as "reasonable"


    Of course, some people find it hard to accept even this. They all think ye Zhong shouldn''t survive.


    After determining Ye Chong''s identity, many people''s eyes showed a different color. However, the more they came to this step, the more no one took the initiative to challenge. After all, ye Chonggang''s performance was too strong and too scary, which directly deterred many people.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" at the moment, a man in a strong robe said faintly in the distance. He didn''t aim at someone alone, but felt that everyone was rubbish.


    Many people are furious, because they are very powerful people. In the past, their eyes were higher than the top. No one in the world dared to disrespect them. Now how can anyone dare to treat them like this?


    However, when they recognized the young man, they all changed color, because he was one of the most powerful people in the post golden age. The legendary batian, such a character, like his name, was strong and domineering to an unimaginable end. Few people in the world dared to anger him positively.


    Many people are not angry. They think that even if he is a hero in the post golden age, he is not qualified to say anything at this moment. But he is too strong after all. Many people are afraid of him and don''t want to offend him at this critical moment.


    Because of these people''s attitude, batian at the moment is like standing out from the crowd. He just holds his arms and looks at Ye Chong from a distance. The breath in his eyes is very dangerous. It makes people involuntarily regress and want to stay away from him.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth to say that he wanted to target Ye Chong at the moment, his eyes were full of aggression. In this way, he swept from ye Chong, which was incomparably cold.


    On the other hand, Jixiu, the first disciple of Jiwu, walked out. He silently watched Ye Chong. Every step he took, there was imperial Qi spreading out of his body, which seemed to be able to subdue all ages.


    At the moment, he obviously came for ye Chong, but he also wanted to kill batian without the slightest politeness.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and swept through these people one by one. Although he basically didn''t know these people, their breath was very familiar. Luoshui, Jiwu, Shiling clan, demon clan, demon clan and so on... It can be said that even if the person appearing at the moment is not his opponent, he is also a person of hostile race. It seems that there is no difference for ye Chong at the moment.


    "Rely on you a group of waste, just want to encircle and suppress me?" Ye Chong''s eyes were dim, and there was no brilliance in his expression. He opened his mouth in such a calm way, but this calm was disturbing.


    "It''s not encirclement and suppression, it''s just that you pretend to be elder ye, so we''ll fight for him. After all, the hero of that year can''t tolerate you to pretend to be slandered!" someone shouted.


    "Really? Where were you five hundred years ago? Did you participate in the first World War of the dark blood age?" Ye Chong asked coldly.


    "We admit that you are strong, but it''s better not to think that you are elder ye, because you are blaspheming!" in addition, we still speak in righteous words, very overbearing, as if we decide everything by ourselves.

 Chapter 2258

    "Boom"


    In the distance, some people rushed to the place. They came from different camps. The number of strong people was many, even frightening. At the moment, they surrounded the place like an iron wall.


    However, ye Zhong doesn''t know how many times he has seen similar scenes. Even if the scene is dangerous at the moment, he feels very ironic. He is a real person here and is not recognized by others, but those people keep talking about master ye, as if they were really admired by the man 500 years ago.


    This scene made Ye Zhong couldn''t help sighing. A moment later, he said to himself: "sometimes I really regret that I worked hard to save such a group of garbage?"


    This is Ye Chong asking himself. He is not aiming at anyone, can''t speak, and doesn''t send out terrible fluctuations. However, his simple sentence carries a great self-confidence, which makes his strong man in front of him want to bow his head.


    "My friend, at this stage, do you still want to pretend to be master ye? Master Ye fought for the heavens and was a hero of the human race. All families worship him. It''s too much for you to pretend to be his identity today!" Luo Tiange said loudly, and his voice spread all over the world.


    He is the first disciple in Luoshui and cultivates the same Tao and Dharma of Luoshen. At the moment, he is in this place, but he is limited to a part of his physical strength. However, the strongest part of his physical strength since ancient times is not his physical body, so he doesn''t matter. His combat strength is still the same.


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. He just looked at Luo Tiange for a moment, looked at others, and then he couldn''t help laughing. What does it mean that these people drive villains? At best, I can only say that they are afraid. For fear of his return, they didn''t want to see such a powerful man appear again, so they lied with their eyes open at this moment, all just to get rid of Ye Chong.


    But can this really kill Ye Chong? Ye Chong looked indifferent. He stepped forward and took the initiative to walk into the crowd without the slightest smell of being ready to leave. He was like a dragon looking down at mole ants, with a cold look and a bit of ridicule.


    At this moment, ye Chong can understand the mentality of those supreme beings in those years. Mole ants dare to challenge themselves. What a joke.


    "Do you think it''s interesting to do this?" Ye Chong said faintly with his hands on his back. There was no terrible smell on him, but the light in his eyes became colder, but even so, it still made many people tremble in their hearts.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that the shadow of a person''s famous tree, even after so many years, even if they know that he has a physical problem, but at the moment, many people still feel a little hairy in their hearts and don''t dare to look directly at Ye Chong. After all, this is a figure who has fought the supreme existence. Many people feel hairy in their hearts at this moment and don''t know what to say.


    "Do you really think you have the magnanimity of master ye by doing so? You are just insulting your ancestors and making enemies with the world!" someone else shouted in the distance.


    As his voice came out, many weapons in the field began to give off a suffocating smell. It was obvious that at this moment, many people decided to do it. They wanted to encircle ye Chongwei in this place and then kill him together.


    "I am Ye Chong. You know this better than I do. Do you think it''s meaningful to do it like this? Or do you think you can succeed as a waste?" Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth and explained a fact. He has an unspeakable dignity. He looks down on the heroes like this. One person represents the invincible in the world.


    His words were so calm and ordinary, but they shocked all those people. Because ye Chong had no anger and no doubt, but faced all this blandly, just like facing a group of roaring mole ants. His attitude was beyond everyone''s expectation and made them all feel cold.


    Cold and calm to such a point, but it is frightening.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" someone was fierce, as if he would lose his courage if he didn''t roar. "Elder Ye died in the war 500 years ago, and there are no bones left. This is a well-known thing all over the world. What''s the use of pretending to be him like this? Who will believe it?"


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Five hundred years later, there is no first leaf weight in the world. He is dead and can''t live. Even if he is alive, it is false!" someone was anxious. He even shouted out such words. He was expecting everyone to kill leaf weight as soon as possible. What''s the significance of nonsense here?


    "Who is blaspheming master Ye!"


    "You should all kill!"


    Just at this time, a group of people roared with a strong breath.


    This group of people is different from the people just now. They look for ye Chong with the heart of pilgrimage and regard him as the person they should follow most. Now when they see ye Chong''s real body, they are very excited.


    "It''s really elder Ye!" someone shouted excitedly.


    They haven''t seen the real Ye Chong, but they have seen his portrait and sculpture. They know the invincible charm. Now they recognize Ye Chong at a glance. It''s the person in front of them.


    This is not a very ironic thing. Just now, a group of people tried their best to deny Ye Chong''s identity, but now a group of people recognize Ye Chong''s identity at a glance. Both sides seem to work at two extremes, which makes people speechless.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?"


    At this time, the demon like tyrant opened his mouth coldly and shouted. He looked at the people who rushed over and made no secret of his killing intention.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, this man was present. They all held their breath, even if they wanted to follow Ye Chong, but now they were like great enemies.


    "Just a bunch of waste!" batian commented again, aiming at everyone. Then he stepped out and walked towards Ye Chong. Finally, he was going to fight ye Chong.


    "A hundred years ago, he killed a demon emperor. Later, he was chased and killed by a supreme emperor of the demon family for half a year, but he still survived!" someone whispered.


    "Now I hear that he is not comparable with the past. Even the most powerful emperor of the demon family can''t help him!"


    Many people are somewhat uneasy. They can survive in the hands of the powerful in the supreme empire in a hundred years. How can they be so weak now?


    Is such a character going to fight ye Chong?


    "Boom"


    The terrible sound came out like thunder, and the breath in the tyrant was very violent. Obviously, his body was also extremely powerful. When each step fell, it caused a piece of the earth to collapse, and the mountains in the distance almost collapsed.


    No one thought that he was so strong that his physical strength was almost against the sky!


    "Is the legend true? It should not be a rumor that he killed the emperor alone!" many people were shocked.


    "It is said that he is one of the only people in the post golden age. Now it seems that this evaluation is good!"


    "Someone once said that he took the road of elder ye and wanted to run the world with his physical strength. Now it seems that there will be no false!"


    Because at the moment, every inch of batian''s skin seems to contain an explosive force. His blood surges like a demon king. His eyes are shining. When he takes each step, the mountain nearby collapses directly.


    Many people are shocked. Can such a simple physical strength be compared with the leaf weight in its heyday? No wonder he dares to face Ye Zhong.


    The mountains and rivers shake and the sun and moon fade. At the moment, batian is extremely strong. His Qi and blood soar into the sky, and his hegemony is unimaginable and incredible.


    "I heard that his kung fu was going to be a big city 50 years ago. At that time, he seemed to provoke Jiwu and was finally killed by Jiwu, but he survived hard. It seems to be true?"


    At this moment, people thought of another legend. Compared with Jixiu''s attitude at the moment, this thing is mostly true.


    The emperor who dares to kill the demon family, who alone faces the strong in the supreme imperial realm and faces a character like Jiwu, is not dead. Such a person who can survive hard is absolutely extraordinary.


    After 50 years of silence, now he appears in the battlefield again. It is enough to show his confidence and many of his problems that he dares to strike again at the first leaf of that year.


    With the rising momentum, he was like a demon. He was burning all over. The power of blood and Qi had climbed to the extreme, which made Jiuji immortal road tremble.


    "Boom"


    Finally, he shot, which made all the people in the field retreat involuntarily. At the same time, his boxing style was mighty, and his simple physical strength made several stone mountains in front of him explode and smash directly.


    "I see. This is the legendary emperor Tianba body. Batian comes from the sea!" someone opened his mouth and said the talisman,


    Huangtian Bati can definitely rank among the top 100 among the three thousand gods, and it moves the world with the strong name of the flesh. No one can imagine that Bati is actually such a legendary constitution. No wonder it is also a suspected Taigu holy body. He dares to fight directly.


    However, even if batian is so domineering and arrogant at the moment, even if mountains and rivers collapse and the sun and moon shake, ye Chong has no emotional change at the moment, but quietly waits for batian to fight, quietly waits for batian to kill, and is not prepared to fight directly. This is an invincible self-confidence.

 Chapter 2259

    "I don''t know if you remember the sea and Huangji, but you should understand that I was born because of you. I am the strongest physique in the world. After killing you, my family will prove this!" batian was extremely indifferent and looked to the extreme.


    Ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but just blew his fist out towards the front. In an instant, unimaginable light broke out in the whole world. That''s because ye Chong''s fist collided with batian''s fist.


    The huge sound came out like a tsunami, which burst the sky and made people splash blood on the spot. The next moment, batian''s body flew out. His hands were full of blood, and he couldn''t even stop Ye''s heavy blow.


    The indifference on his face disappeared at the moment, and the dark color was gone. All that was left was an incredible look, because his right hand had been blown open, blurred and fractured. Even he couldn''t imagine that he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s seemingly random blow. Such a fact and such a scene made him difficult to accept! You know, he was so proud that he felt that he couldn''t stop his blow in front of any emperor, but he didn''t expect the result. On the contrary, he couldn''t stop Ye Chong''s blow.


    He didn''t know what expression he should show at this moment. He came out arrogantly, despised the world and felt that he was unique in the world, but he didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    "Boom"


    Someone shot at one side. It''s an imperial skill to shoot out. This is Jixiu''s shot, because he has understood after seeing ye Chong''s punch. No matter how confident they are, if they fight alone, they will never be ye Chong''s opponents.


    "Buzz"


    Water mist filled the air, and some people of Luoshen family also shot.


    "Five hundred years later, there is no first leaf weight in the world. There is only one demon who pretends to be master Ye. You work together to kill him, solve all problems and correct his name for master Ye!" someone shouted fiercely.


    But even so, at this moment, there are still many people responding. They are either the demon clan or the demon clan, then the Luoshen clan, the corpse clan, etc. these races or orthodoxy have been opposed to Ye Chong. Since ye Chong''s identity has been determined and he knows he can''t inspire Taoism, they can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this moment, The murderous spirit rose into the sky, directly annihilated the four fields, and completely frozen the area.


    "How dare a group of people disrespect elder ye? You are blaspheming the sages!"


    "Elder, we are willing to follow you and fight for you! Die for you!"


    At the most peripheral place, there are a group of strong people who drink hard. They have just arrived here. There are not many people, but they can never be ignored.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are all looking at it from one side." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dull look.


    Even if there are so many people at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest feeling, and in fact, it is the same. Even the supreme being has fought, how can he fear the small scene at the moment. But even he didn''t think that he had just been born again, and he had to kill again, and this time was no different from all previous killings. He didn''t want to, but he had to.


    The war began instantly, and a group of people rushed to the front. Ye Chong''s mouth stopped other people''s action, just in line with these people''s wishes. At the moment, they have only one idea, that is, to pay all the price to kill this awesome and frightening man directly, and not to give him a real chance to recover and rise.


    Because this person, once invincible under the stars in an era, was a nightmare in the hearts of test practitioners in that era. Such a person should not appear in the world again, but should die completely, which is in line with the wishes of others. At this moment, these people have cold eyes. Many more are crazy and gnash their teeth. They would rather pay all the price to kill Ye Chong, because they understand that if they can''t get rid of him today, they may never have a similar opportunity in the future.


    At this moment, there was a sound of killing in the whole heaven and earth. When hearing his voice, the strong people who adored Ye Chong stopped their body shape and stared at the places ahead one by one. Then they saw that the murderous gas swept through the clouds in the places ahead, and the whole vast land was trembling slightly. A breath that oppressed Jiuchong sky spread out and was incomparably vast.


    However, at the moment when the murderous spirit gathered to the extreme, ye Chong''s body moved. His expression was cold, without any emotional fluctuation, and it can be said that he was more and more cold and ruthless. He looked at the place ahead indifferently, and then made a decisive move.


    It was just a flash. He had raised his hand and smashed dozens of weapons, even a supreme holy soldier.


    "Poof"


    At the same time, ye Chong also knows that if he is kind at this time, he may really capsize in the gutter. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention at this moment, these people are not simple?


    Therefore, ye Chong showed no mercy when he shot. He was like a bloodthirsty demon master. Every blow was firm and cold. When each punch was shocked, there would be a person in front, whose body would be split, and then exploded with a "bang" and turned into minced meat.


    Blood and bone pieces flew up like this, surrounded by. The original immortal killing scene made people feel creepy at this moment, but these people didn''t stop, but continued to fight.


    Because in fact, they all understand that now that they have reached this stage, there is no way back. They subconsciously believed that since they took action, unless ye Zhong died here today, he would be liquidated and blood washed in the future.


    In that case, there is no turning back. What else can we do besides killing with blood?


    The earth began to tremble, and terrible figures came out in this way. Each was incomparably strong, and each raised the sharpest weapon in their hands. They wanted to kill Ye Chong and end everything.


    They are cold-blooded and cruel. They know that fighting alone is definitely not ye Chong''s opponent, so they want to destroy Ye Chong by relying on the number of people and encirclement and suppression. Because they understand that if they lose such an opportunity, they are nothing but a joke.


    "Qiang"


    But at this moment, ye Chong was like the same demon king. Then he swept out with one foot, and the terrible wave spread out. A group of strong people were swept up by a huge hurricane and flew out directly.


    It can be said that even if these people wanted to be close to the siege, ye Chong couldn''t do it. At the first time, they were turned upside down and embarrassed to the extreme.


    However, the terrible thing didn''t end like this. After ye Chong threw these people away with one foot, his whole body had soared into the air, just like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, so he swept out towards the front and launched the most terrible killing.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s speed was too fast. The front few people just flew up and had no time to react, but ye Chong had stepped on his head, and then his head exploded like a big watermelon, mixing red and white things.


    Ye Chong''s figure just left a virtual shadow in place. The next moment, he fell on the top of another person''s head. This time, there was a blood mist all over the sky again.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s body did not fall to the ground. It was just a few simple actions. He had swept through four or five holy emperor strongmen, causing their heads to explode and the gods to powder.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, ye Chongren took a broken long gun from the ground in mid air. At the moment of landing, the long gun in his hand flew out, and a blow ran through five or six emperor strongmen, killing them directly on the ground like a string.


    The spear pierced through the eyebrows of the five or six strong men and directly smashed their gods. Even at the moment of death, these strong men all looked incredible. They didn''t seem to believe it. They couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s blow.


    At the next moment, ye Chong stood firmly in place. Although he was wearing coarse linen clothes, his clothes were not stained with blood, his hair was thick, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. In this way, he scanned the so-called heroes in the field.


    Everyone feels cold at this moment. These people are usually figures who push across the world. In their own field, they can be said to be invincible figures all over the world. But unexpectedly, today they witnessed such a terrible and bloody picture, which made them feel completely untrue.


    They are so powerful that they can control the life and death of many people, but today they are as humble as mole ants in front of this magical man. Obviously, if the man wants to, he can easily destroy all the so-called comers.


    How unreal this scene is, like a nightmare that can''t wake up. They looked at the figure in front of them and remembered his legend. Even the supreme being had never been afraid. How could anyone who dared to face them fear them? Naturally, he can be calm and calm. If he simply talks about the experience of the war, no one in the world can compare with him.


    At this moment, the so-called strong and the so-called comers who had little confidence felt that their soles were soft and their heads were cold. They all wanted to be paralyzed directly on the ground, but they didn''t even have the courage to fall soft, because they were afraid that if they fell soft, they would lose their last courage!


    This is the first leaf weight. Even after 500 years, it is still strong.

 Chapter 2260

    Ye Chong stood where he was. His clothes were not stained with blood. He looked like an ordinary mortal, but he had an unspeakable bearing. He emerged in everyone''s mind like a nightmare. His strength, his self-confidence, his calm, calm and fearless form a kind of terror, which is incredible.


    Above the curtain of heaven, a terrible wave spread and rushed through the human gods, making people feel soft.


    This is the breath of imperial art, which leads to a terrible momentum that shakes the eternal blue sky, as if it controls the will of God.


    An ancient sword appeared on the sky. The interior was composed of endless Avenue runes, like a galaxy. At the moment, it spread unspeakable waves to suppress Ye Chong.


    This is another shot by Jixiu. Although he can''t master ten kinds of imperial techniques like Jiwu, he has at least six kinds in the legend. At the moment, what urges is the second kind of imperial technique. This imperial technique comes from the lost era and carries a terrible smell through the ages to destroy Ye Chong.


    He is very extraordinary. The whole person seems to have been born for the imperial art. Once he urges the imperial art, the breath in his body is like the ocean, which erupts in an all-round way at this moment.


    The ancient and simple sword body is huge and falls from the sky. The huge sword body is higher than the legendary Tiandu peak. It is terrible and amazing. It carries the smell of the avenue and falls down like this.


    In the face of such a blow, people, in contrast, are like mole ants. They can''t fight at all. All are surprised. Jixiu is worthy of being a disciple of Jiwu. His Taoism is terrible. Although I don''t say he can sweep it here, it''s definitely not much worse.


    However, the next scene made all the strong men in the field unforgettable all their lives. The invincible man under the starry sky 500 years ago didn''t urge any imperial skills or weapons, but simply relied on his own pair of meat fists to shake the imperial skills!


    In all the shocked eyes, ye Chong broke out with a fist and directly fell on the ancient sword body, which made the sword body tremble quickly. Finally, cracks appeared on the surface. The Runes of various roads collapsed directly at this moment and turned into nothingness. The legendary imperial art was defeated in this way.


    Emperor kill seal!


    Many people almost exclaimed at this moment. This is the law created by the invincible man under the starry sky in the past. The emperor killed and printed. It is said that the emperor of heaven can be killed. At that time, no one could compete.


    Now, such a secret technique appears again, and it carries the power that once fought against the real emperor of heaven and the real supreme existence. Even without the blessing of Taoism, the emperor''s killing seal still contains an indescribable charm. It seems that even the emperor of heaven can be killed as its name.


    "Cut down the Avenue! Bully thousands of ways! What the hell is this..."


    All the people are taking cold breath. Isn''t leaf weight half wasted? Isn''t there no inch in the past 500 years? Why is his imperial seal still so terrible? Could it be that this is a special way of cultivation. He has self styled the Taoist power in his body and is trying his best to sharpen the flesh? Want to be invincible under the stars simply by relying on the flesh?


    "Pa"


    The emperor''s art collapsed, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of Jixiu''s mouth. It was very expensive to urge the emperor''s art. It can be said that we should give comprehensive blessing to the spirit and spirit, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a result in the end. The person in front of us was really like a God and devil, which ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    "Puff"


    The next moment, Emperor Shu completely collapsed, and Jixiu''s mouth spilled a mouthful of blood again, which was very scary. At the same time, he had to admit his strength.


    However, at this moment, many people also saw the hope of fighting Ye Chong. This time, he just broke Jixiu''s imperial skill with one punch. There was no way to kill with one blow as before.


    Now it seems that it''s his own behavior to fight against Ye Chong with physical strength like batian. The only way to fight against Ye Chong is to fight at a distance and suppress it with Taoist power. This is the only opportunity. But the problem is that those who enter jiujixian road are basically suppressed. Many people are suppressed by their own Taoist power. At the moment, they can''t do anything to urge them.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, there was a special smell in the whole heaven and earth. Colorful light appeared. Behind Ye Chong, a huge stone suddenly exploded. Inside, a half body was made of stone and half body was flesh and blood. He was a human creature, but behind him was a pile of wings, which seemed extremely sacred. At this moment, he urged the holy light to kill Ye Chong with unimaginable strength.


    "Shi Ling clan!"


    Many people exclaimed, and many people also saw that the strong man of the Shiling family should have been in the stone embryo all the time, and then he was brought into the Jiuji immortal road without being suppressed. At the moment, he is in a state of prosperity and seems to have unpredictable power. He waited for a long time. At this moment, he felt that ye Chong showed a sign of defeat, so he did his best.


    In his hand was a stone gun, which was also seven colors. At the tip of the gun, there was a flash of light, and a dark killing machine spread out. At this moment, with one blow, he swept out towards the front, making a huge ditch mark appear on the ground.


    The evil spirit of terror spread out, and the sacred breath of blocking the sky and the sun spread out, making this place seem to be transformed into the kingdom of the holy God in an instant. But in this holy and incomparable breath, there is boiling. The two kinds of breath blend together and are inseparable.


    This forms a special field, which imprisons Ye Chong''s whole person in it, so we should destroy it.


    However, ye Chong stood where he was and didn''t shrink back. His body was crystal clear. Although there was no Taoist power flow in his body, the so-called field still couldn''t imprison him. His whole person seems to be a world, independent from the whole universe.


    At this moment, his special charm spread out. Only a few people saw duanmi''s place, but they didn''t know why.


    After all, ye Chong''s own system has not really been born. Although he has lost all his Taoist power at the moment, those powers do not disappear, but are silent in the depths of his flesh and blood.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s two flesh palms burst out and directly defeated the layers of rules that came from his face. Even if there are unique rules in this field, it''s useless. Ye Chong directly collapsed.


    The strong man of Shiling family couldn''t kill him at the first time, and ye Chong was also very fast. He waved his hand and directly grabbed the holy emperor soldiers left over from killing several people just now, and then threw them into the sky.


    The battle spear and iron sword roared towards the sky at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. Under the blessing of Juli, these holy imperial soldiers were like assimilated into meteors, so they burned brightly in the air. From this point, we can see how terrible Ye Chong''s power is.


    "If he has a chance, he is no longer as invincible as he was just now. If he misses such an opportunity, I will never have a chance again!" the man in Luoshen''s line shot.


    At this moment, the breath of weapons, mysteries, magical powers and so on flickered at the same time, aiming at Ye Chong''s place and killing towards the front.


    This is a torrent of iron and steel. The mountains are shaking wherever they reach, which makes people''s hearts and minds unstable, because none of the people who took the shot is weak. At this moment, it is like 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals falling from the sky, killing people to the point of trembling!


    "Kill!"


    The place was completely boiling and violent, and the sound of killing was earth shaking.


    "Poof poof"


    Ye Chong''s weapon did not fail, but directly penetrated the chest and abdomen of Shi Ling in the air, which made his chest and abdomen explode and fall on the ground.


    This scene surprised many people who made moves. A strong man of the Shiling family at the peak could not avoid it? How terrible is this leaf weight?


    However, they have all made moves, and now there is no so-called way back. Even though many people are afraid, they rush out madly at the moment, because this is their last chance. Once they miss today, they will never have a chance to kill Ye Chong again.


    However, ye Chong''s strength and indifference exceeded everyone''s expectations. Fear, tension, impulse and other emotions could not appear on him. He was cold and decisive. He was fierce to the extreme. He slaughtered the heroes with blood without any softness.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong cut out with a palm. The head of a peak holy emperor was cut open, and the gods inside exploded at the same time. However, his body rushed out nearly 100 meters to the front before falling.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong twisted the neck of a powerful emperor directly with his wrong hands, and then took his flesh as a weapon. He directly used it to chop the one who came in front of him, so that the three became meat and mud at the same time.


    "Poof"


    His right foot swept out, directly smashed half of the body of a holy emperor into a blood mist, and then he gave directions and dropped a red dot in the center of his eyebrows.


    However, this is a bloody purgatory. These people are very powerful and have their own foundation. They have been unparalleled in the world, but they have no meaning in front of Ye Chong. They are not people of the same era and do not stand at the same height. They are not qualified to compete with Ye Chong at all. It is only half a cup of tea. Dozens of corpses have been buried in front of him.


    At the moment, ye chongru is like entering the realm of no one. No one can stop his steps, because he has fought with the supreme being. Naturally, there is a terrible smell on him, which makes people tremble and speechless.


    Experienced the most terrible dark blood era, even if he was not the first in the world, his terrible demeanor still made many people tremble.

 Chapter 2261

    In this way, this area has become a place stained with blood. Even if there is holy power in some human bodies at the moment, it can be said that it is still not enough to see. There is no way to shake Ye Chong''s real body. It is just a moment. Ye Chong''s body is full of corpses.


    If he was in a state of no one and wanted to kill, no one could stop him. In front of him, blood splashed and nothingness soared, and everything became extremely sad. This place was like a Shura field. One body fell down, making the earth dyed scarlet.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s mind is extremely calm. He has no emotions of joy, anger, sadness and joy. He has no waves as a whole, just like doing a very ordinary thing.


    "Click"


    Unconsciously, he even crushed two supreme holy soldiers with his bare hands. Even if these supreme holy soldiers were damaged in the dark blood age, even so, they are still terrible and amazing, almost unbelievable.


    The blood was filled with blood, the corpses were everywhere, and the blood fog was rising. The earth should have been like the fairy land, and there were bloody colors everywhere. Ye Chong stood in the distance with his hands on his back. He just stood on the pile of corpses. He had no words and no actions. The whole person was like a silent statue.


    At this moment, there is no one in front of Ye Chong. He kills all the heroes by himself. Even some of the approaching people who are half-way to the supreme Empire have never seen such a bloody scene. You know, at this moment, they are all real saints and emperors, and many of them are expected to go further and become demons of the powerful people in the supreme empire, But unexpectedly, at the moment, in front of this man, he didn''t even play a role and died miserably.


    This man, has he really saved the heavens? Have you really fought for the heavens? At the moment, when he shot, he didn''t mean to be merciful at all. Every shot killed people to the point of trembling and fear! All the heroes wanted to roar, but they lost their voice, because the man was too terrible!


    None of the living people dare to approach. They feel hairy all over their body. They are invincible in one field, from different ancient places and ancient stars of life. Even if they are not the first person on the road of trial practice of their race, they are definitely the top five figures. But in this place, in front of this man, they have no so-called dignity at all. They are so humble that they can''t lift their heads at all. They can only crawl at the feet of this man. This is a shame, a reluctance, and a helplessness.


    Even if they have been so strong, arrogant and confident, all their confidence has collapsed at the moment.


    Even not long ago, they all threatened to kill Ye Chong, but they all shut up at this moment, because this magical character really frightened them.


    Many people know that even if they can escape from here, from today on, ye Chong will become an eternal shadow in their Tao heart and can''t get rid of it all their life.


    Further away, another group of people are excited at the moment. These people are pursuing Ye Chong''s footprints with a pilgrimage like mind. At the moment, there are more and more such people. In the end, they have completely surrounded the whole battlefield.


    They are all shocked to the extreme. At this moment, their blood is boiling. Seeing that their idols have such combat power, they can''t help but want to roar up to the sky to express their feelings! Three hundred years later, this man survived. Even if his accomplishments were not saved, he was still as strong as a God.


    Some of the strong grew up listening to Ye Chong''s legend when they were young. They have unlimited respect for ye Chong and feel that he is the strongest in the world. If he did not fall, he is definitely an unimaginable terrorist figure and a monument of an era. At the moment, ye Chong reappears in the world, just like their imagination.


    In the hearts of many people, ye Chong has long been deified. He is the object they want to pursue and the miracle they want to witness with their own eyes. But how can they not be excited when the miracle happens in front of their eyes today?


    Not long ago, they were still afraid and uneasy in their hearts for fear that ye would lose again. Since then, they have lost their reputation and broken the myth of invincibility in their hearts.


    But now ye Chong''s strength makes them excited, because even if he doesn''t have the slightest trace of Taoist power in his body, he is still strong. One person can sweep all blasphemers, and can stand out from the crowd simply by his physical strength, which is stronger than they thought.


    "Let''s go together and destroy these blasphemers!" some strong men roared, thinking that ye Chong had been humiliated, and these blasphemers must die!


    But ye Chong shook his head slightly and directly stopped the actions of these people. These enemies who once shot have been completely timid. Even if they wanted to retreat, they were trembling all over at the moment. Ye Chong looked at it indifferently, which directly made these people feel uncomfortable and stiff to the extreme.


    Because, in the front, the bones piled up like a mountain, and the man stood above. Even if he killed so many people, he didn''t have a drop of blood on his body, so he looked down on them.


    Although many people died, everything seemed to happen in an instant. The speed was so fast that many people couldn''t react.


    At the moment, batian''s right hand has been broken and almost exploded. Drops of blood are dripping. Little voice comes out from the battlefield at the moment, which can be said to be eye-catching and heart shaking. He just stared at the place ahead, his eyes were very cold, just like an awakened beast.


    Soon, he urged the secret technique to restore his flesh, and then stared at Ye Chong. He was really unwilling. Because he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even stop the other party''s blow. He could only say that he was too oppressed.


    Over the years, he is one of the strongest people in the post golden age. He is an invincible person in the post golden age. He has never been frustrated, but he can''t imagine that he is so unbearable today. He is emperor Tianba''s body and has achieved great martial arts. In theory, he should be able to fight against Taigu holy body, but how can he be so? How did it end like this?


    "Ah"


    Batian roared up to the sky. If he retreated directly, he was really unwilling, because if he retreated today, there would be absolutely no way to make up for the crack in his heart, and he could only be broken from now on.


    The next moment, batian shot again. Like a thunder beast, he tore the void directly and roared out towards the front. A simple action took bursts of residual shadows. The speed was fast to the extreme. It seemed that time was in chaos in front of him.


    Space and time, two relatively fixed things, are meaningless to him, because his speed is too fast to imagine. Even if he has some Taoism, even if his body is infinitely powerful, it should not be so powerful. How can he be so strong?


    With the speed getting faster and faster, batian''s body directly disappeared from the original place, just as he was humanized into a part of time and space. In this way, he continued to interlace around Ye Chong, but did not make a move.


    Ye Chong showed a different color for the first time, because he noticed that the other party actually mastered the legendary shrinking earth into an inch. This is a unique skill of the human race. It''s unexpected that someone at home can cultivate it. From this point of view, this batian''s opportunity is not shallow.


    "Boom"


    After walking around Ye Chong for an unknown number of times, batian''s momentum finally soared to the extreme. Immediately, he felt that with the help of nearly infinite invincibility, he hit and killed at the front. His whole pulse was one with the heaven and earth. With the help of the will of heaven and earth, he wanted to suppress Ye Chong.


    However, in the face of this scene, ye Chong was just a simple step. A simple step shook the world, disintegrated the so-called will of heaven and earth, and made the earth shake violently. Batian''s rapid speed was disrupted at the moment, as if a foot had stepped directly on his heart.


    What kind of person is Ye Chong? The former battle madman once existed invincible under the stars. Shrinking to inches was one of his famous and unique skills in those years. Even if he couldn''t be urged at the moment, how could he not understand? It was just a simple step, which directly disrupted batian''s rhythm.


    At the next moment, ye Chong blew his fist out towards the front. He didn''t deliberately urge the emperor to kill the seal, but his subconscious fist went in one direction, as if it had fallen into nothingness.


    With a "click", the sound of the earth falling apart came out. Batian''s hand bone exploded and broke directly. His right arm was completely deformed and twisted like a twist.


    He made a unwilling roar, because he was the legendary emperor Tianba body and the successor of this constitution. He always felt that he was invincible in the world. How could he be weaker than others in the duel of flesh? He is unwilling, and he refuses!


    But the fact was in front of him. At the moment, he could only step back in anger and decided to wait until his body was hardened to a higher level before the so-called World War I.


    However, his shrinking into an inch has no meaning at all in front of Ye Chong. Even if he wants to retreat, he seems unable to retreat directly at the moment, because ye Chong has already seen through everything. Batian just stepped back, but ye Chong has stepped out and stopped batian''s way.


    "Bang"


    Batian had to stop his body by force. At the moment when his body stopped, he spewed blood. There was a crack like sound in his body. He was shocked and looked very pale.

 Chapter 2262

    "Bang"


    Ye Chong took a random step, and the terrible momentum spread out, which made batian paralyzed directly on the ground. Then ye Chong took another step and stepped on his back, just like an eternal mountain, so that batian couldn''t even move, and even stopped breathing.


    You know, batian once said that the so-called archaic holy body and the first leaf are old and no longer. He can absolutely suppress it, but now it''s only a few days past? Almost in front of all the people in the world, he was trampled under his feet by Ye Chong, which was a great humiliation.


    "You..."


    The green veins on batian''s forehead began to beat, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Chong''s foot anyway. Even if he went all out and tried his best, it was meaningless. He couldn''t resist at all.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong exerted a little force under his feet. The young man, known as the devil, couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Most of his bones were directly broken, and he was hurt. Moreover, the Taoist power in his body was almost suppressed, and his physical strength could not be urged. The whole man could only completely paralyze on the ground, and he was unable to struggle at all.


    However, he didn''t die like this, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" batian gnashed his teeth. If ye Chong killed him, it would be all right. But at the moment, ye Chong didn''t mean to kill him. This action made his hair stand up and felt very scary, because he felt that ye Chong couldn''t easily show mercy. He must have other ideas and have other things to do.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at him, but just stepped on it and looked at others. In fact, there are still many camps with the power of World War I in the field. Even if ye Chong killed many people just now, there are still many camps.


    "Everyone, we have reached this stage. Can we still keep something? If he wants to settle in the future, don''t talk about us. Even our ethnic groups and our teachers may not be able to carry it. Only today''s war can solve everything!" Luo Tiange, a god of Luo, said. Obviously, he has been desperate. He feels that he is dead anyway. It''s better to fight completely at the moment.


    You know, they have killed several people in this vein at the moment. Although he didn''t make a move, he just looked at it, but he already understood that even if ye Chong only had physical strength, he was still strong, as it was 500 years ago, hard to shake and strong to attach.


    There are many Luoshen one pulse masters, but luotiange is the first. Since luotiange doesn''t retreat, it''s impossible for Luoshen one pulse masters to retreat.


    Since someone took the lead and the murderous spirit spread again, someone began to sacrifice the forbidden devices. These things were originally pressed at the bottom of the box and could not be used before the critical moment, but it was already a critical moment at this moment.


    The bright light burst out in an instant, and the terrible breath directly annihilated the heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers in the distance were directly evaporated and turned into ashes. Obviously, after being urged by the forbidden device, it was a peerless and terrible attack.


    Obviously, this is by no means an ordinary forbidden device. Otherwise, it will not be sacrificed at this moment. It can be said to be shocking at this moment.


    "Useful, let''s go!" Luo Tiange showed a cruel smile when he saw this scene.


    Then I saw him throw it with one hand. At the moment, a heaven refining pot was urged by him and exploded directly in the center of the most boiling battlefield, playing an unimaginable role, making that area the center of chaos.


    "Useful, you don''t want to keep it now, but all the forbidden devices can be urged. Just deal with him as the initiator of the dark blood age. You must go all out!" Luo Tiange roared.


    As a result, another piece of terrible forbidden devices flew out of the field and directly fell to the center of the battlefield, which made the place fall apart.


    A total of seven forbidden weapons have flown out. The raw materials of these forbidden weapons should be able to cast supreme holy soldiers. However, in order to become the bottom card, they have been cast into forbidden weapons, playing an unimaginable role.


    It is reasonable to say that even the most powerful emperor is doomed to face these forbidden devices, so many people are full of confidence at this moment and begin to smile on their faces.


    The light directly annihilated the place where ye Chong was. The heroes were excited and shouted to kill one by one. No one believed that ye Chong could resist these prohibitions when he was at the lowest point of his life and had no Taoist power in his body. In their view, ye Chong was dead.


    However, when the light converged and the world returned to tranquility, they saw a figure like a God and devil, still standing in the field. He stepped on batian''s back and looked extremely cold.


    "How could it be!?" at this moment, everyone was shocked. Even figures like Luo Tiange and Jixiu felt cold and trembled.


    Because there were countless floating corpses in front of the man, he stood in the sea of corpses and blood, with a peaceful look. The terrible attack just now had no meaning for him. He was an unparalleled God and devil, destined to be the only one in heaven and the world.


    "I can give you a suggestion. If you want to tear my flesh, the most powerful Emperor may not be able to do it. Don''t forget that even the stone emperor in those years only dried up my blood and couldn''t tear my flesh." Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly and told a fact. In the dark blood age of that year, ye Chong refined the eternal devil''s body, making his physical body extremely strong, and his physical strength is infinitely close to the peak of the quasi emperor. Although his physical body is not as powerful as it was at that time, the first World War honed his physical body that year, and after the ninth period of body training, his physical body is even more powerful to the extreme. His statement is not an exaggeration, It''s the truth. According to his test just now, it is not so easy for even the strong in the supreme Empire to tear his flesh.


    "Have you had enough? If you''ve had enough, it''s up to me." Ye Chong said faintly, and the next moment he stepped out, his body like lightning.


    "Poof"


    His fist burst out towards the front, and a strong man in Luoshen''s vein exploded on the spot. Then ye Chong grabbed the long ridge in his hand and swept out to one side, directly cutting off the other two people''s bodies. At this moment, blood and internal organs exploded and scattered on the ground.


    In this process, the followers of King Xuan roared and killed Ye Chong, trying to kill Ye Chong, but ye Chong didn''t mean to be merciful, but waved back and swept out the long ridge in his hand. Many people were directly broken on the spot and turned into powder.


    Then, he met the strong men of the five stone spirits. The five stone spirits mastered a joint secret skill. The combat power of the five people could be superimposed on one person, but it still had no effect. He was swept out by Ye Chong''s blow. Immediately, the flesh exploded and turned into blood mist.


    Ye Chong has no good feelings for the Shiling family. In those days, the Shiling family had been bloodwashed by the stone emperor. The Shiling family has never been made difficult, because the stone Emperor himself was the preacher of the Shiling family.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest favor for this race. Since he starts to kill now, he will not be merciful at all.


    With Ye Chong taking the initiative to kill and making a strong shot, more and more bodies lie in front of him.


    In the end, everyone collapsed and lost the courage and confidence to continue to fight. Even characters like Luo Tiange were cold at the moment. He was slapped on the ground by Ye Chongyi and lay down side by side with batian. It was difficult to struggle.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chong blew out with a fist, which directly caused the two imperial techniques urged by Jixiu to explode. He screamed, and the whole person flew out. Then he was kicked out by Ye Chong and fell next to batian and Luo Tiange.


    These three leaders were strongly suppressed by Ye Chong, while all the others who dared to fight were killed by Ye Chongyi''s personality, and half of them were not left.


    The ground was dripping with blood, the red haze fluttered, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. There were corpses everywhere, which turned this place into a purgatory.


    In the distance, only those pilgrims were left. They looked at the shocking scene with respect.


    "In those days, master Ye was called the young murderer, the evil god and the devil Emperor... Invincible under the stars. Now it seems that the other titles still deserve it, except for the word youth, which needs to be cancelled and replaced!"


    These pilgrims are so excited that it is difficult to attach. Their former idols, even if they are not at the peak, are still so strong that they have not damaged their image in their mind at all, or it should be said that his image is more tall at the moment. After all, seeing is better than hearing.


    After witnessing Ye Chong''s strength, many people understand what is real strength, what is real terror and what is real unparalleled in the world!


    The battlefield became extremely clean at the moment. After the blood mist dispersed, ye Chong stood alone in the field. Everyone fell down. No one dared to question him or challenge him.


    This is a land stained with blood, broken flesh, viscous blood, white bones and so on. It can be said that it is everywhere. This is Purgatory and a killing field. At the same time, it also represents the rebirth and rise of the first leaf. There are still few people in the world who can become their opponents.


    Only a few people, such as Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui, are qualified to fight him and stand in front of him.

 Chapter 2263

    Except for the three people Ye Chong deliberately left on the ground, all the others who dared to fight ye Chong were killed. Ye Chong is so cruel and awesome. In those days, he was able to abandon everything, including his own life, to protect the peace of one side. Today, he can also kill those who had been guarded by him, fierce and decisive, strong and against the sky.


    "Poof"


    Luo Tiange spewed out a mouthful of blood and was in severe pain. All his bones were broken and he couldn''t even struggle.


    For him, this is an unspeakable shame and a disaster. How can he live under such circumstances? No matter what you think, the other party should not spare him.


    Jixiu was covered with blood and his body cracked everywhere. He almost tore it off on the spot because of the emperor''s art.


    In the field, only batian was in the best condition. His heart was full of resentment and kept roaring. There was a light in his eyes. He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t break away. At this time, he was like a wild beast in prison.


    Many pilgrims did not know what ye Chong was going to do with these people. Some shouted and said to kill them, so as not to leave any disaster in the future.


    But ye Chong didn''t make a move, but shook his head slightly. At the moment, he didn''t want to kill these people, but kept them useful. Moreover, these people were nothing in his eyes. If he wanted to kill them, he could kill them at any time.


    This kind of disregard and indifference makes it difficult for characters such as Jixiu, Luo Tiange and batian to see the extreme at the moment, just like being slapped, and their faces are warm.


    Ye Chong''s expression was peaceful. He didn''t see these three confident guys in the world. He didn''t take them as one thing at all, nor was he afraid of them to bite back.


    At the moment, batian only felt bitter in his heart. You know, he always acted recklessly and was a figure like a God and devil. At this time, he only felt his blood boiling and felt greatly insulted.


    Luo Tiange looked very blue. The other party''s contempt was not intentional, but did not look at them at all, which made them feel their blood boiling and insulted.


    Jixiu now only had teeth to move. He bit his teeth and suffered immensely in his heart.


    They are unwilling and resentful, full of anger and mania. Ye Chong''s indifference makes them feel humiliation and suffering. You know, they are the pride of this era and one of the most powerful people in the post golden world. Since their debut, why have they been looked down upon like this? Have you ever been so despised? However, at the moment, ye Zhong stood in front of them, and they lay on the ground in the most ugly attitude, as if they were crawling in front of them. Even if they were unwilling, their hearts were full of unwilling, but at the moment, they struggled powerlessly and were not qualified to resist.


    "Ye Chong, what if you can successfully return? This is not your time for a long time! If you lose your Taoist power, you will lose the hope of fighting between the emperor and the road. Your life can only stop here. What sorrow and misfortune!" Luo Tiange said in a cold voice gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, they can only use this way to uncover Ye Chong''s scars. They want to fight ye Chong and even save their poor self-esteem, because they are crawling in front of Ye Chong at the moment, which is a great shame.


    "Can you recognize me now?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    At the next moment, ye Chong stepped out at random, so that the three people''s bodies bounced directly from the ground like lightning, and then stood on the ground again. However, even if they stood up, they were all staggering and soft, and could be paralyzed on the ground again at any time.


    How rebellious and unruly these three people are. They are known as the invincible in the post golden age. How can they give in like this? Even if they fall into such a situation, they still look at Ye Chong with provocative eyes, which represents that they are unwilling to bow their heads.


    Batian''s face is full of wildness, and Jixiu''s face is indifferent, while Luo Tiange''s eyes are very bright.


    The bones of these three people look really hard. At this step, they are more and more unwilling to bow their heads.


    For their actions and gestures at the moment, all the pilgrims roared and yelled loudly. They were more angry with these enemies who dared to despise and slander Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t bother with these people. In his opinion, these three people all have their descendants and are not worth worrying about.


    Then, ye Chong waved his hand and directly threw all three of them out.


    This scene made them gnash their teeth and almost crazy. Ye Chong''s attitude is like an adult teaching the children next door. And who are they? Each of them is the highest holy emperor. Several invincible people in the post golden world have gone a long way on the road of martial arts, which can be called Tianzong''s talent. But now they are treated like this in public. They don''t even have the qualification to be killed, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    In their hearts, they all knew that ye Chong was not kind enough not to kill them. Ye Chong left them mostly so that they could go back and spread the news of his return all over the stars.


    This is their only qualification.


    Many people were a little dazed, and soon they laughed one by one. How could the words spoken by these pilgrims be as credible as these three guys? Ye Chong left them not to kill. On the one hand, he thought they could kill them at any time. On the other hand, he asked them to deliver letters so that ye Chong''s dead enemies could come.


    This also shows how invincible and confident Ye Chong is, and he is not afraid of those enemies in those years.


    Such self-confidence, on the contrary, is more powerful than cold-blooded and cruel.


    "Let them go. I want some people in the starry sky to understand that I have returned, and it is a strong return." Ye Zhong explained this sentence to the pilgrims.


    Hearing the speech, the pilgrims nodded one by one and let the red faced three leave at the moment. These three guys are confident and invincible. They come with a terrible confidence, but they didn''t expect that the final outcome was like this. They lost face to the extreme.


    This war ended like this. It can be regarded as the first war of Ye Chong''s rebirth. The outcome of this war was extremely bloody, leaving countless corpses and bones in the battlefield.


    Ye Chong glanced at the battlefield. After a moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head. When he shot, he was too fierce. He smashed all the weapons that could be used. He had planned to prepare several things to protect the little four elephants. Now it seems that his hope has failed again. As for finding a strong dragon to draw blood, it also failed. Although several strong people had dragon blood in their bodies just now, they were all beaten into a blood mist by Ye Chong. At the moment, their blood and water are mixed together, which is useless.


    After shaking his head for a moment, ye Chong thanked the Pilgrims who came to help. At the same time, he indicated that he did not accept their follow and hoped that these people could leave.


    But none of these people are willing to leave. They all insist on staying, because they are particularly excited. After seeing the idol, everyone has too many words and wants to know the truth of the dark blood age.


    Because these are too far away for them, and the supreme existence of shopping, which will happen in the lost era, but it really happened to this person in front of them.


    Ye Zhong was helpless. He couldn''t push back these pilgrims. At present, he can only briefly mention some achievements in the war, especially the achievements of Jiang Ziya and Jin chanzi, the quasi emperor of the human race. At the same time, he also said some spiritual understanding. At this step, he didn''t let these people continue to follow.


    Because ye Chong really doesn''t want to accept any followers at the moment. What he should do most is to be quiet and find a real way to break the situation, because ye Chong has been creating his own system all the way. If he can, he may be able to break and then stand up and directly embark on his own new road.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want these pilgrims to lose their confidence in fighting for the emperor and the road because of his existence, because everyone''s road is different. If their own existence affects the Tao heart of these people, this is not what ye Zhong wants to see.


    Another point is that the news of his rebirth should come out. It can be imagined that the thorns and dangers ahead will be waiting for him. Ye Chong may even be in danger. He doesn''t want others to be involved because of himself.


    However, even so, there are still people around him who are determined to follow. In addition to Gupeng demon, there are three people at the moment. These three people are ye Chong''s fanatical admirers. They say that they are willing to do chores and serve as slaves. As long as ye Chong is willing to leave them, they can do anything.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong didn''t refuse the last few people after all. In fact, he also needs several people to follow him. On the one hand, he needs to slowly understand his method, and some things can''t worry about himself. On the other hand, like their second disciples, they also need someone to take care of them, rather than letting them go.


    As for looking for dragon blood, weapons, orthodoxy, inheritance, treasures and other things left by the strong in the past, it is impossible for ye Chong to do it all by himself. With these people around, you can do a lot of things.


    At present, ye Chong first asked Gupeng demon to bring the four elephants to his side, and the remaining three stayed with him.


    These three people are all fanatical admirers of Ye Chong. They know ye Chong''s affairs very well and know the affairs of the people around him very well. They don''t need Ye Chong to ask, so they tell them in detail.

 Chapter 2264

    These three people are from the Terran. They know the news of Ye Zhong''s old friends. Although 500 years have passed, ye Zhong''s friends and old friends have not heard any bad news. They should all be safe. This is enough to make ye Zhong breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The Terran sky mending sect has been respected by all ethnic groups because of your relationship, master Ye. Your statue has been set up in the sky mending sect, which is respected all over the world!"


    "The status of the human race in the world of the heavens is not general, because the Jiang Ziya quasi emperor and the golden cicada quasi emperor who shot in the dark blood age are all from the human race, and there are even legends that the female emperor who finally ended the dark blood age is also from the human race. Therefore, in today''s world, even the most rebellious demon clan and Shiling clan dare not trouble the human race casually."


    "However, although the Terran is prosperous, many people think that the Terran should have no way to call a Heavenly Emperor in this life. There are many forces rising in the universe. Some Taoist traditions come from the lost era and are vibrant. They are the legendary big families and religions, which rise again in this life!"


    "Zhuxian cult, Hades, Yuanshi cult, shenting and other great religions have risen. It is said that the leaders behind these great religions are very extraordinary, and each has the qualification to win the position of preaching."


    The three followers said many things, which made Ye Zhong know more about the situation of the heavens at the moment. As for the matter of looking for an old friend, ye Zhong is not in a hurry at this step.


    Now he has appeared and deliberately left the lives of the three guys, that is, to let them spread the news of their return. I believe it won''t be long before he can meet his old friends.


    Next, ye Chong chose a relatively complete temple and went to latent repair inside. The temple is close to the mountain with water, full of vitality and beautiful scenery. If there is not a fairy gate, it is an excellent place to stay.


    However, ye Chong was not in a hurry to leave, but began to study his future road and improve his method. He wanted to take another step in the system he created and see if he could solve the problems in his body.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s appearance can''t make this place completely calm down. Fortunately, ye Chong left three followers around him. Therefore, although people continue to worship him these days, they were stopped by those followers. But none of the pilgrims was willing to leave, but they were willing to accept the control of the three followers and look around for treasures, inheritance and so on.


    Soon, batian and other three returned and sent some news back to the stars. It was only a few days'' effort. The whole world of the heavens was shocked. Almost no one believed that the dark blood age had ended for 500 years. Ye Chong, once one of the terminators of the dark blood age, was still alive in the world and was born again.


    At the same time, according to the description of batian and others, although Ye Chong is injured in his body, his strength is still strong and he still has the bearing to push the world. Such a thing caused an uproar, because it was said by batian and others with a look of resentment, so the matter basically caused no doubt, and everyone believed it.


    Don''t you see, batian, Jixiu and Luo Tiange are all ready to invite people behind them to suppress Ye Zhong, solve all problems and wash away the insult of that day.


    "Go! You must have a look. The legendary elder Ye is still alive!"


    "Such a person is unparalleled in the world. It would be a great honor for us to see it with our own eyes."


    In Jiuji immortal Road, no matter what the level of the war is and how inseparable they are, many people can''t sit still after getting the news. They all rush to the battlefield on that day to personally verify Ye Zhong''s news.


    Of course, some people are calm. Although they are shocked after learning the truth, their eyes soon become deep. These people are not taking immediate action, but are quietly waiting for the arrival of the most critical moment.


    In the Jiuji immortal Road, immortal doors flickered and figures came out one by one. Originally, there could not be so many powerful breath in Jiuji immortal road so soon. Those heroes always need each other''s temptation and slow calculation before they really appear.


    But now ye Chong''s birth rewrites all this, so that many people who didn''t want to be born immediately have to be born at the first time.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking wave, which indicates that a catastrophe sweeping the whole jiujixian road will break out. The return of Ye Chong makes many people restless and uneasy about sleep and food, and they are deeply worried one by one!


    Many people who have shocked the world for 500 years have come, one by one known as invincible. One by one, they have moved the world and created an invincible legend in recent years.


    In particular, there are many acquaintances of Ye Chong, and some people who only heard the name but didn''t see the real person in the past. These people came one after another. It''s hard to imagine what will happen next.


    Many people secretly speculate that no matter what they think, fighting should be inevitable, because some of them are ye Chong''s sworn enemies. Now ye Chong is in the weakest state in his life. If these people don''t take the opportunity to fight, they will miss such an opportunity.


    "A group of fearless bandits want to see my teacher. Pass another level first. Who dares to fight with me!"


    On this day, a roar shattered the mountains and rivers, and a figure walked out. His whole body was green. It seemed that when he walked out, he could change the mountains, the sun and the moon and replace everything.


    "What? He''s here!"


    Obviously, this person is too famous. Over the years, he has become famous. When hearing his words, many people are extremely afraid, and their faces show an extremely serious look.


    This is a figure that doesn''t look very strong, and even looks a little thin. He has a faint noble spirit, just like the king of the human race. He naturally has a bearing that spreads out. It seems that everyone will willingly kneel in front of him when they see him.


    In this way, he looked bland and stood where he was. It seemed that the emperor Tao around him was worshipping him. He was just like the master of the world, respected all over the world, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    Ye Chong looked up and looked at the figure in the distance. He was stunned. A moment later, he understood who it was.


    This is the first disciple he accepted in the 3000 gods in those years. There is the blood of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor in his body, and it is also one of the 3000 gods.


    It''s just that even ye Chong can''t imagine that the little fart child who can only cry around him in those years has grown to this level. If it weren''t for his special physique and ye Chong can see through at a glance, it''s almost hard to think of him. The little boy has become an unparalleled strong man, which makes Ye Zhong have to sigh that the power of years is really incomparable.


    "Master!"


    Hua Xi approached and bowed down directly on the ground. Even if his noble spirit was amazing, even the surrounding Tiandao was worshipping him, but when he saw the man in front of him, he was still too excited to support and trembled all over.


    When the dark blood age ended, the bad news spread to mending the sky. Although Hua Xi was no longer a child, he cried for several days. He only hated his shallow cultivation and could not go to war. He could only hear such results.


    It is precisely because of this that over the years, although Ye Zhong''s words and deeds have not been heard, Hua Xi is incomparably comparable and practices hard day by day. Now he has been in the holy emperor''s territory for many years, and countless people are afraid of him on the way of trial practice.


    In legend, he is the successor of Ye chongdaotong, who can naturally sweep all enemies in the world.


    There is no doubt about the power of Hua Xi. Not to mention his contemporaries, even those of Ye Chong''s era, they need to think twice if they want to move him.


    At this moment, he stared at Ye Chong''s face and whispered, "master, is it really you? I can''t believe it all these years... I think you''re still alive!"


    In fact, Hua Xi regretted all these years and hoped that he could participate in the war and save Ye Chong. Therefore, when he met again at the moment, even if he was not young, he still trembled when he knelt in front of Ye Chong on one knee.


    "The little boy in those years also grew up." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth. Although this remark meant ridicule, it was full of strong feelings. It can be said that everything was silent.


    "Master, since you have returned, the leader will certainly be happy. Martial Uncle Wu Hou, martial uncle Zhong Li and others will be shocked if they know, because everyone misses you very much!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The news will always come out. It''s not difficult for you and my teachers and disciples to work together to get out of here." Ye Zhong sighed and said. He didn''t hide anything in front of his disciples. It''s not that he didn''t want to return. At the moment, all his Taoist power in his body disappeared and he must recover here as soon as possible. Ye Chong always had a hunch that if he couldn''t recover here, maybe he could only stop here in his life.


    "Master, you can rest assured and practice. I''ll just drive away these annoying flies." Hua Xi also saw that ye Chong was in bad condition at the moment. He stood up slowly and stared at the distance. His face was full of coldness and said: "Our relationship has been so peaceful over the years that some people think we can be bullied. My teacher even worked hard for the supreme existence in those years. What are you? Get out of here!"


    Such a sound came out, just like thunder. It was just a roar, which broke the sky. I don''t know how many people''s souls are almost leaving the body.


    This is the strength of Hua Xi. He has not been accompanied by Ye Chong for many years, but he has also embarked on Ye Chong''s road, which is invincible in the world!

 Chapter 2265

    Hua Xi''s words came out, and the sound moved all over the country, shaking the whole sky. The whole Jiuji immortal road seemed to echo his voice. With the voice of Hua Xi falling, all the pilgrims of Ye Chong shouted out, including the group of people Ye Chong didn''t want them to follow at the beginning. They didn''t leave. At the moment, they spoke together, and the momentum was amazing to the extreme.


    Some people with evil intentions are shocked at the moment. It is hard to imagine how many strong people this is. This basically represents a general trend and a will of the heavens. At this time, once Ye Zhong is directly dealt with, it is likely to cause the world''s scolding. And the world scold, will be an unimaginable thing, many people do not even bear such a scold.


    "Let''s not say whether he is the real Ye Chong. Even if he is, there is no need to talk about human feelings in this place. Although he deserves respect, what is this place? This is Jiuji immortal Road, which is the battlefield for emperor road to fight. If we retreat in this place, our Taoist heart will be damaged. How can we prove the Tao in the future? The only thing we can do is, No matter what, just don''t take his life! "


    "That''s right! The struggle between emperor and road depends on who is more powerful, not who has greater achievements and names. We fight for preaching, not for selfishness! In this world, no one can use this as an excuse to scold us!"


    "Once I beat him, I will never kill!"


    The speaker comes from home and has a trace of Huangtian Bati''s blood in his body. In those years, Huangji suffered a great loss under Ye Chong''s hands and cultivated a batian to fight ye Chong. But batian is not the strongest means in that vein, so he opened his mouth like this at the moment and felt that he could probably win!


    "A group of snakes and mice dare to shout like this. If you are really confident, let the strongest in your line roll out and die. As for you cats and dogs, what qualifications do you have to fight us? Even if you stand here and speak here, you will pollute my teacher''s eyes and ears!"


    This is Hua Xi''s most indifferent response. He looks down on those provocations as if he is saying something of course. No matter what cards they have and what background they have, they have no meaning in Hua Xi''s eyes.


    Many people are taking a cold breath. They are all shocked. Both ye Chong''s enemies and ye Chong''s supporters feel awe inspiring at the moment.


    Ye Chong had such a bearing that he faced all the provocations. He was almost invincible under the stars. It was rare to meet an enemy in the world. Looking at the stars, few people dared to fight him.


    Now, five hundred years later, ye Chong''s disciples have completely grown up. Although their breath is different from that of Ye Chong, their bearing is similar. Why doesn''t it surprise people? Even ye Chong''s disciples have invincible bearing under the stars, not to mention Ye Chong himself!


    No matter who will do it today, as Hua Xi said, since he stopped here, anyone who wants to make a living with Ye Chong must pass him. A dragon and tiger fight is basically doomed.


    "The so-called master of Huangji in the sea, when my master passed by, he once had a grudge with you. Now the master is too lazy to care about you, but since you little people dare to send them to the door by yourself, I''ll fight for the master, suppress you and say something else!"


    Although Hua Xi was not as domineering as ye Chong, he had the same unparalleled bearing in the world. He rushed directly to the past, not facing one person, but facing four people at the same time. As soon as he pointed out, a blue finger roared out, and the smell of terror spread and terror was boundless.


    These people come from Huangji at home. They were just a small road system at that time, but now they have grown to an unimaginable height. Now when they take action, they can see terrorist offensives sweeping out. Obviously, Huangji should have some great fortune and opportunities in the past 500 years.


    However, even so, they are not enough to see Huaxi.


    "Poof!"


    Hua Xi''s instruction, such a terrible and amazing blow, directly suppressed the law of the main road in this area. The simple afterwave of this instruction turned mountains into fly ash. Moreover, the first Huangji expert who rushed over was crushed directly by this finger. His body turned into fragments and blood splashed. He died miserably.


    Everyone was surprised by this scene. How powerful is this? It''s really irritating. It can be said that this is Ye Chong''s style. He will never show mercy when he kills the enemy. Even if this person is not cultivated by Ye Chong, such combat power is the same. It''s not too much to say that he is unparalleled in the world!


    Over the years, Hua Xi has really grown to the height of leaf weight. It''s not too much to say another leaf weight.


    There is no doubt that Hua Xi has reached the peak in the past 500 years. He may not have the abnormal physique of Ye Chong, but he is a Qingtian body and has the blood of the East Heavenly Emperor Qingdi in his body. Naturally, he is extraordinary.


    "A group of waste people who can''t even pass my level dare to humiliate our teacher and send you all on the road!" Hua Xi looked indifferent. At the moment, he was holding a breath of anger in his heart, and his body rushed out like lightning. It can be said to be extremely terrible. Each blow out was like a divine king, and each blow could cover thousands of miles.


    "Poof poof"


    Soon, those powerful people who spoke at home were killed on the spot, and no matter which one, Hua Xi didn''t need to use two moves. It was just a simple move, and he could kill them all.


    "Well done! Young master, there is no match in the world!"


    In the rear, many people roared out. They are willing to follow Ye Chong, so Hua Xi is the first disciple of Ye Chong, which is naturally the less Lord.


    At the moment, there are a lot of pilgrims willing to follow Ye Zhong. At the moment, they are gathered together. Each is a leader in the trial of all ethnic groups. At the moment, they compete with those who are opposite. Although they don''t fight, they are shouting.


    On the other side, the strong people who are hostile to Ye Zhong look a little ugly. So far, there are no people who can take action. I''m afraid they really need people of his age to fight ye Zhong. Others are useless.


    When those people were ready to retreat, suddenly, a tall man walked out step by step with a breath that seemed to oppress the nine heaven. Every time he walked out, it was shocking from the bottom of his heart. It can be said that everyone trembled when he sensed his existence.


    His appearance instantly quieted the battlefield, and no one continued to say anything, because the breath was too creepy, which made people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Demon son!


    The young supreme of the corpse family, who inherited the inheritance of the four corpse kings, reappeared. Five hundred years ago, he was defeated by Ye Chong and disappeared, but no one thought that he was born again at this critical moment.


    His appearance made everyone in the field feel afraid, because he was too powerful. He could be said to be the messenger of the corpse family walking in the world. He had a unique and invincible breath, which directly restrained everyone in the field.


    Different from others, he didn''t look at the place where Xiang Huaxi was, but stared at the direction where ye Chong was. His eyes were like a blade, and a sharp light spread out. It seemed that his eyes could kill people.


    "I can''t imagine that after so many years, you are still alive. I''m really happy! Because I can fight you again. What''s the matter? Can I fight now?" the voice of the demon son was dark, without the slightest fear because of Ye Chong''s existence. Obviously, although he lost to Ye Chong''s move in those years, he refused to accept it. He has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, He has reached a new height and is confident that he can suppress Ye Chong. Otherwise, how could he appear here for the first time, face Ye Chong and challenge him?


    Many people are cold when they hear the speech. They deserve to be the first person of the corpse family. The Legendary God and devil son, even the original defeat, has not smoothed his ambition. He is so powerful.


    "You''ll still lose. It''s meaningless." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly. Although he looked at the magic son, his words were very natural, as if he had already determined something.


    He was full of self-confidence. It was just a sentence, which made many people shocked after hearing it.


    Five hundred years later, ye Chong''s physical condition is very poor, and even Taoist power can''t urge him, but even so, he is still so confident and has unparalleled bearing in the world.


    When everyone looked at him, they all had an unspeakable awe. At the moment, ye Chongshen seemed to have a kind of brilliance. Invincible was so lonely. It was a character like him.


    As long as he stands in the field at the moment, even if he doesn''t have a trace of Taoist power in his body, he is still invincible and powerful, and he is still fearless of anyone in the world.


    "How many years have passed, you are still so arrogant, don''t you think it will kill yourself?" the demon son looked calm, his eyes were sharp like a knife, so he stared at Ye Chong.


    He was defeated by Ye Chong''s extreme changes, so he was not convinced, but later he couldn''t find a chance to prove himself to Ye Chong. But now that he had a chance again, he naturally wanted to be ashamed before he was washed with blood.

 Chapter 2266

    "Son of God and devil, what kind of garlic do you pack here? In your corpse clan in the past, our division was obviously at a disadvantage and didn''t kill you! If it weren''t for the land of your corpse clan and the protection of the corpse king, you would have died for many years. You were just a defeated subordinate in the past. What qualifications are you to be here today? I''ll fight you today , let you be convinced of your defeat! "Hua Xi drank and strode forward.


    Obviously, he has asked Ye Zhong for instructions and has been allowed. Next, he will fight with God and devil son to prove his combat power.


    Tonifying the sky is so strong since ancient times!


    This is what everyone feels at the moment. Each one is shocked to the extreme. You know, in the past years, ye Chong defeated the arrogant GOD Devil. Now he is too lazy to do it himself. Instead, he asked his grown disciples to fight God devil again!


    The devil son was shivering all over at the moment. He was not afraid, but angry. At this moment, with a loud roar, he saw that the ancient buildings and a mountain range around him collapsed at the same time, and his look became very cold and frightening at the moment.


    For him, all this is unbearable. How can he be provoked by Ye Zhong''s Apprentice?


    At this time, someone in the rear spoke faintly and said, "I didn''t expect that today''s young people are so arrogant. Is this the etiquette of the Terran?"


    A strong man of the corpse clan in cassock walked out slowly. He had a strong sense of death. There was a faint light of merit spreading out on him. At the same time, there were several ring scars on his head, which looked very strange. At the moment, he released a terrible power. It was obvious that he had a secret treasure to protect himself. Even in the Jiuji immortal Road, there was no power to be suppressed.


    "Ghost monk?" many people gasped and recognized this man''s identity.


    The ancestor of ghost monk is the ancestor of the ghost monk of the three major human groups in the corpse clan. Over the years, he has a great name. He has defended the way for the young strong people who have come out to experience for many times. He can be said to be a strong and terrible figure, but no one can imagine that he not only appeared at this moment, but also spoke like this, which is obviously aimed at Ye Chong.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. I can''t imagine that you are still in this state. It''s really difficult for you to improve your accomplishments!" Ye Chong looked at the man in a good mood and said with a smile.


    The ghost monk''s ancestor was as powerful as a mountain. He was as strong as a man. But ye Chong''s words made his body stagger and almost spit blood. You know, how old he is and how amazing his identity is, but he was ridiculed by Ye Chong at will, which made his eyes very bright.


    In the past years, although he did not fight in the dark blood era, his combat power has always been known. Moreover, he has been at the peak of the holy emperor for many years, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of the supreme emperor. This is his heart knot. Being pointed out by Ye Zhong at the moment really makes him hold his breath.


    If other people say such words, I don''t know how many times they have been shot to death by him. It is Ye Chong who said these words. Although it is difficult to see the extreme look of the ghost monk at the moment, he can''t help Ye Chong for a moment.


    "In that case, let me see if you have made progress." the ghost monk''s ancestor said ruthlessly.


    He walked step by step. His breath was a little stronger than that of the devil. There was a fire rising from him, just like forming a divine ring of corpse Qi, guarding his whole person in it. Although he is a strong man of the corpse family, he is still bright and shocking at the moment.


    Obviously, in order to fight ye Zhong here, he must have prepared a lot of means, so that his Taoist practice has not been killed.


    "Shua!"


    Before ye Chong could speak, there was a whistling sound in the far space, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Ghost monk, old dog, don''t rely on your old age to sell your old age. My lord once fought against supreme existence. What are you? You are qualified to fight my lord? I will kill you a hundred times today!"


    This time, not one person appeared, but two figures came together. The person who spoke was a red haired man with a very manic look.


    "Boom"


    Qi and blood soared into the sky, and the divine awn covered the sky and blocked the sun. In this way, two terrible figures flew out and fell from the sky. It can be said that they were extremely powerful.


    "Master, I''m late for rescue. Please forgive me!" hongchenzi and lingjianzi appeared together. These two people have been practicing in mending the sky for years. They rushed to the first time after getting the news of Ye Chong, and they looked very excited.


    Both of them are young and supreme. Although they were defeated by Ye Chong, they also got a lot of benefits in the holy ruins. Now they have grown to an unimaginable height.


    "Get up." Ye Zhong helped them up. Even he could not imagine that the two followers were so loyal over the years. Even if they had been missing for many years, their hearts had not changed.


    "Two martial uncles, since you''re here, I don''t think my master needs to do this little thing. One of them can kill them. We can mend the sky. Over the years, we''ve been very low-key, which makes many people think we can bully at will!" Hua Xi, who is confrontation with the devil, said.


    "Well, I''ve been unhappy with this old ghost for a long time. It''s clear that he is a human race, but he takes refuge in the corpse clan. It''s a traitor. If the sect leader hadn''t stopped me these years, I don''t know how many times he''d killed him!" hongchenzi nodded. His long red hair danced in the wind. Then he took one step and approached the place where the ghost monk''s ancestor was, sneering, "Now that my young master has spoken, you are mine. Come and fight. It seems that I slap you to death!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially the strong ones competing for supremacy in the Jiuji immortal road. They were all awe inspiring and didn''t need Ye Chong''s hand at all. His disciples and followers had been strong enough to this extent. Each step out was enough to shock the heavens and the world and make them fear to the extreme.


    Lingjianzi was speechless. He held a sword and silently walked to the place behind Ye Chong, obviously to protect the Dharma for him. Obviously, he had endless confidence in hongchenzi and Hua Xi. He didn''t have any idea of joint action at all, but thought that once they took action, they could solve all problems.


    This is the great confidence of Bu Tian Yi Mai. Although Bu Tian Yi Mai has been extremely low-key over the years, it has long deterred all ethnic groups because of Ye Chong''s relationship. Moreover, they all know that the name of Bu Tian religion is too big and is destined to face all kinds of provocations in the future. Therefore, bu Tian Yi Mai has been practicing hard over the years and has accumulated a lot. Therefore, when they are born again, every one of them will be happy Have supreme power and strength.


    Not to mention Ye Chong, he is simply his disciple and his followers have such invincible demeanor. Such demeanor can only be said to be too extraordinary. It is simply the breath of Hua Xi and hongchenzi step by step, just like the birth of a war fairy in the mythical heaven. His demeanor is endless and frightening.


    The breath of terror spread out and impacted many people. At the moment, there was a feeling that they were going to fall on the ground.


    "God and devil, don''t talk so much, fight!" Hua Xi rushed out first and directly confronted the first person of the contemporary demon family.


    What is the character of Shenmo Zi? It is said that he is the strongest one who inherits the orthodoxy of the four corpse kings. He has the confidence of the invincible. How can he shrink back in the face of the provocation of the next generation. But at this moment, his eyes are dark and indifferent, cold and amazing, and every inch of his breath is incomparably frightening.


    "Boom"


    He took one step and made the world tremble. When he slapped it, it was like smashing the sky. He had to directly smash Hua Xi''s head.


    Obviously, the devil thinks highly of himself. Only a few people in the world are seen by him. In front of the enemy''s disciple, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He just wants to kill him quickly and kill him on the spot. Everything else is nonsense.


    On the other hand, at the moment, the red dust son is against the ghost monk''s ancestors. One is full of ghost gas and corpse gas, and the other is full of the breath of the red dust. One represents life and the other represents death. The two breath meet together. It can only be said that he is born a sworn enemy. He can''t do without war.


    The two dueled together, and the breath of life and death constantly collided, which made the place a scorched land. The law of the avenue could not be approached, like the gods in heaven.


    "Do you think it''s a little boring that no one jumps out to provoke you? You can''t do it if you want to do it?" Ye Zhong didn''t pay attention to the war in the field, but looked at lingjianzi with interest.


    Over the years, lingjianzi''s temperament has become more and more calm. At the moment, he just shook his head slowly and didn''t say much. For him, guarding Ye Chong''s side is the most important thing to do.


    "Lord, shouldn''t you pay attention to the first war of the little Lord? The devil is not an ordinary person." a moment later, lingjianzi couldn''t stand ye Chong''s eyes and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Don''t look. If you''re not sure, the boy won''t do it, but will choose other ways." for this disciple, ye Zhong is still assured that he is not an impulsive person and won''t do such meaningless things. "Besides, our pulse is doomed to be invincible in the world and unparalleled in the starry sky. It''s just a demon. What''s it?"


    Around, many people are in a daze when they hear the speech. They can only say that it is worthy of the first leaf weight!

 Chapter 2267

    A great war is bound to break out inevitably. Everyone is dazzled, because no matter Hua Xi or hongchenzi, they are bound to be valued because of their relationship with Ye Zhong, even if they have been low-key over the years.


    In particular, Hua Xi, who came from the door of Ye Chong and was the eldest disciple of Ye Chong, naturally attracted more attention. One of the invincible in the post golden age, this is the name of Hua Xi, which also shows his strength. This has to be awe inspiring. How strong Ye Chong needs to be and how strong he needs to be before he can train such disciples?


    At the moment, even if ye Chong didn''t make a move, everyone was in awe of him at this moment.


    Although Ye Zhong didn''t teach his disciple hand in hand, he just preached the Dharma at the right time, and then let them grow up alone, the disciple of piansheng Ye Zhong has grown to an unimaginable level.


    Nothing in the world has more deterrent power than this. Both his disciples and his followers can compete with the most extreme figures in the world. Then how strong should ye Chong himself be? To what extent?


    In the battlefield, at the moment, all kinds of fierce lights are flying, and the Runes of the avenue are flashing and spreading one by one.


    Hua Xi''s quick hand is like lightning. Every blow contains an unspeakable general trend. Even if he claps it casually, it doesn''t look special at first, but it will soon burst into a dazzling look, which is incredible.


    Obviously, although his moves look ordinary, each move contains endless God energy, because he doesn''t dare to care about the devil in the face. No matter how much he despised the devil, he knew that this was a overlord who could compete with his master. Five hundred years later, it was even more difficult to meet an opponent in the world.


    "Boom"


    A huge light broke out at this moment. The green light and the black-and-white light were intertwined. Immediately, it shook the sky, exploded together and rose into the sky, making this area like a tornado.


    At the last moment, the two figures separated quickly. Hua Xi stepped back dozens of steps, but he was not damaged. The whole person still looked heroic and vigorous, which was not different from ye Chong when he was young.


    Obviously, he didn''t admit defeat. All he has to do at the moment is wait for a better chance.


    This scene made everyone feel cold. As ye Chong''s first disciple, Hua Xi has been highly expected over the years. I don''t know how many people are looking at him, so many people know that he is extraordinary and immortal, but no one thought that he could be so strong that even people at the level of hard shaking God and devil son are unscathed.


    You know, in this era, the devil is invincible in the world, and it is difficult to find a real opponent. For a person like him, his road is doomed to be bloody, carrying the prestige of the corpse family and stepping out of countless bones.


    Many people have seen that he walked in the world instead of the corpse king and tore a holy emperor with his bare hands. Even the most powerful emperor once fell into his hands. His way is both God and devil. The whole road is stained with blood and filled with a kind of magic. In the world, except for a few people such as Jiwu and Luoshui, who can block his way?


    But I can''t imagine that Hua Xi has grown up to this point. He can compete with such a great hero and compete with him. It can only be said that ye Chong''s disciple is really powerful to the point of awe.


    "Boom"


    The look of the divine devil son was somewhat ugly. He didn''t win Hua Xi at one blow, which made his heart more emotional that he was about to explode. At this moment, his hands closed and directly urged a strange boxing technique.


    Magic fist!


    This is his own fist technique. When each blow comes out, the shadow of gods and Demons appears behind the weapon. Each blow seems to be able to smash the void. This can be said to be his supreme secret technique.


    Everyone was shocked. From this scene, it can be seen that the demon son really moved his intention to kill. Otherwise, he would not urge such peerless boxing and such a move. You know, after ye Chong obtained his magic fist, he can play an unimaginable combat power. Now his way has taken a key step, and the magic fist is more powerful. Even people like Ye Chong like to urge the magic fist, which also explains the terrible part of the magic fist from the side.


    At the moment, since the Shenmo fist is urged, the Shenmo son is completely moved to kill the idea. He should be desperate to kill Hua Xi first. He is talking about other things.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Xi sneered. At this moment, he actually urged the emperor to kill the seal. This is the secret skill specially taught to Ye Zhong before he rushed to the battlefield of the dark blood age. It has been sealed in his knowledge of the sea until recent years.


    Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is the embodiment of his own Taoism. It may not be suitable for Hua Xi''s physique and Taoism, so ye Chong sealed the emperor killing seal in his knowledge sea that year. It was not until these years that Hua Xi walked out of his own way and practiced his own method that the seal in the sea was lifted. At the same time, Hua Xi also built the emperor''s killing seal, reached the peak and walked out of his own Avenue.


    Moreover, after ye Chong defeated Shenmo Zi, he respected Shenmo boxing and stripped it from his knowledge of the sea. Although Hua Xi did not repair Shenmo boxing like Ye Chong, he was no stranger to this secret skill.


    At this moment, the emperor killed the nine seals at the same time, and each blow contained an unspeakable breath. The nine great seals are activated at the same time, which can crush all things in an instant, so that the area in front is just annihilated into ashes in an instant.


    "Boom"


    The burning light and endless brightness rage out at the moment, and two figures fly out at the same time.


    At the moment, the devil stood like a monument in place, but his fist was stained with blood, the tiger''s mouth burst, his blood overflowed, and a strange vitality spread out in it.


    On the other side, Hua Xi''s figure was a little shaky, but he still stabilized his body. The flesh and blood between his fingers and palms flew, and some bones leaked out. Even two of his fingers were broken, which was somewhat distorted, but he finally blocked the blow. At this moment, he urged the sky mending technique to recover his injury.


    Obviously, although Hua Xi could not suppress the devil, he absolutely had the ability to protect himself in the face of the devil and was able to have an earth shaking duel.


    "Shenmozi, worthy of being the first person in the demon family, deserves the reputation and is worth fighting!" Hua Xi nodded, affirming shenmozi''s achievements.


    However, his words made it difficult to see the extreme of the look of God and devil son, because if ye Chong said such words, it was enough to show that he was recognized. But the person who said this sentence was actually Ye Chong''s disciple, which made his look very difficult to see. He is a great devil, but he is appreciated by his opponent''s disciples. What is it?


    "Boom"


    The devil''s hair was flying, and his momentum was extremely terrible at this moment. There were four figures behind him. They were the four corpse kings in the legend of the corpse family. As soon as the figure of the four corpse kings came out, his breath rose steadily.


    "Cut, what is it to rely on the strength of other corpse kings? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Hua Xi sneered and said. Behind him, a figure of his own appeared. Obviously, this is his own divine form and his own Tao. He only believes that he is invincible in the world and doesn''t believe in others.


    Hua Xi''s action and behavior made the devil look more indifferent. His heaven and earth Dharma phase was the four corpse kings, but Hua Xi''s heaven and earth Dharma phase was actually his own, which was a huge difference, just like he was short of Hua Xi''s younger generation.


    At this moment, there was a murderous opportunity that could not be concealed in the eyes of the God devil son, because he had to destroy Hua Xi in this place, otherwise he would continue to delay, and even if he could finally win, his reputation would be completely destroyed.


    "Boom"


    On the other hand, hongchenzi confronts the ghost monk''s ancestors. Although the ghost monk''s Taoism seems to be deeper, he seems to be naturally restrained in the face of the red dust smell spreading from hongchenzi''s body, and he is tied up at this moment.


    This result makes people stunned. You should know that the ghost monk''s ancestor is a strong person who is infinitely close to the supreme emperor. Such a Taoist practice is enough to be proud of the world and look down on the world. But now, he can''t be a mere follower of Ye Chong. The red dust son has not shot for many years. Now he is more brave and unscrupulous.


    On the contrary, the ghost monk''s look is becoming more and more ugly. Although he has many means to kill the mortals at the moment, he feels that he will pay a certain price for it. He doesn''t want to.


    The more you fight like this, the colder you feel, because this is a young generation. How many years have you been practicing Taoism? His seniority is lower than him. I don''t know how much. If he can''t be killed in thunder Town, he will be defeated.


    However, even if he went all out, he couldn''t do anything about hongchenzi, because after hongchenzi cultivated the sky mending Avenue, coupled with the special physique of his family, he could not compete with the world.


    "Just a follower has been so strong that even if ye Chong doesn''t do it in the future, he can sweep the sky by relying on his followers?"


    "Wrong! This is just his followers, and the strength of his disciples is unimaginable!"


    "You can see clearly that there is a man standing behind him. He is just his follower, but he has such momentum. If he also makes a move, I don''t know how terrible it will be!"


    This place is boiling and noisy. Both hostile and pilgrims are witnessing the strength of Ye Chong''s pulse.

 Chapter 2268

    Ye Chong himself can''t go out. He sits between heaven and earth alone, and his apprentice and his followers can fight the heavens for him. It can only be said that this is Ye Chong''s power at the moment. Even if his cultivation stops here from now on, who in the world dares to boo him? What''s more, no one is sure about the future. Maybe one day ye Chong will rise again. At that time, it is destined to shock the world.


    In the middle of the field, the war between shenmozi and Hua Xi has come to an end, almost to the final stage. The four incarnations of the corpse King behind the demon son formed a vague corpse emperor, and a faint ray of imperial Qi spread out, making the world almost pale.


    Not to mention other people, even ye Zhong, who has always looked very peaceful, now his eyes become sharp. He stood up slowly and stared at the place in the field, taking steps step by step, obviously ready to take action at any time.


    "Boom"


    The terrible atmosphere of the sun, moon and stars blowing up filled the air, and the vague figure of the corpse emperor collided with the figure of Hua Xi''s ID, breaking out endless terrible light.


    The place where the two men fought has been completely destroyed. Then they saw the two flying out at the same time. At the moment, there was blood dripping on his right hand, but other places were intact.


    Hua Xi was covered with blood. It seemed that several places cracked. He withdrew far away, but there was no color of depression on his face. Instead, he stared at the place ahead and said with appreciation: "it''s worthy of being a person who lost only one move in my master''s hand. It''s really powerful!"


    Obviously, his injury is not light at the moment, but it is not fatal. He was not killed when he was able to face the strongest blow of the devil, but simply lost, which is enough to show his strength. Hua Xi didn''t lose the slightest bit of self-confidence, but was very happy, because the devil at the moment was the best sharpener, which could sharpen him to an endless edge.


    Compared with Hua Xi''s happiness, the God and devil son at the moment was as heavy as water, and his heart was so angry that he almost blew it up on the spot. You know, he''s facing the enemy''s disciples, but the other party can block his strongest blow. It''s just hurt. He hasn''t fallen?


    This is a blow to him. If ye Chong comes to this end, he has no psychological burden at all, but this is only Ye Chong''s disciple!


    Moreover, it was obvious that Hua Xi could continue to fight. He quickly recovered his injured body with sky mending, healed his flesh and blood, and became lively again.


    When he saw this scene, the devil looked even more ugly. His strongest blow was almost useless. It was just a little source of the other party''s loss, which was a great humiliation for him.


    "You! Get on the road!" the demon son''s look suddenly became extremely cold. His breath gathered, and a drop of corpse King''s real blood appeared between his fingers and palms, which turned his fingers and palms into a terrible blow and covered Hua Xi''s place like lightning.


    Strangely, he was clearly a corpse family, but at this moment, there was an indescribable strong vitality in his palm. This force that should not appear on him appeared in this way, and the terror was unimaginable.


    Everyone was surprised, and then someone remembered an event a hundred years ago. At that time, the demon son met a mortal enemy and was evenly matched. At the critical moment, he urged the corpse King''s real blood to kill his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, in order to kill a Hua Xi today, he even urged the same means.


    At this moment, ye moved again. Although he couldn''t hurry and shrink to an inch at the moment, his speed was still like thunder and lightning. It was just a moment. He reached Hua Xi directly in front of him and cut off the path of God and devil.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong punched out and directly hit the palm full of vitality. At this moment, the whole world rioted, the sky exploded at this moment, and the earth tore out huge cracks. Even if it was once the ruins of the mythical heaven, each building contained nearly infinite power, but now these forces are useless, Under such fluctuations, everything exploded directly and turned into powder.


    At the last moment, all the light converged, and the God devil son and ye Chong stood against each other again.


    But after World War I 500 years ago, they stood together again.


    The devil''s right hand was twisted, the bone was broken, the blood flowed, and his face was a little pale. Then he shook back.


    Ye Chong stood where he was. His body was as stable as a rock, and his fingers and palms were as crystal as jade.


    All the people are cold. There is no need to say anything about this result. Although 500 years have passed, shenmozi is still not ye Chong''s opponent, and this time there is no need for too much temptation. Even the strongest blow can''t help Ye Chong. Shenmozi lost more thoroughly this time.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s blessing of the eternal demon body was not without benefits, but the terrible sublimation of his physical body. Even if his Taoist power disappeared at the moment, he was still strong. He could be invincible by relying on his physical body alone.


    "Master, I can." Hua Xi whispered. He was ready to urge the extreme way to change. Obviously, Hua Xi is a replica of Ye Chong. All the means Ye Chong has mastered over the years are his pursuit, so it''s not too much to say that he is Ye Chong''s second.


    "You still have your way. There''s no need to waste the source for such a person." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Obviously, ye Zhong saw clearly that if he continued, although Hua Xi would not die, he would probably lose his strength. It''s just normal, but now ye Chong is here. How can he watch his disciples work hard?


    "Master, give me another fifty years! No, twenty years is enough. As long as there are twenty years, I can..." Hua Xi thought for a moment and then stared at the devil.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. This guy is too abnormal. He is actually ready to fight with God and devil again.


    "Master, why don''t you let him go again? If my disciples fight with him again twenty years later, I won''t lose!" after all, Hua Xi said this sentence.


    It''s hard to see the extreme of the devil''s look. The blow just now was too big for him, but at the moment of hearing Hua Xi''s words, he suddenly looked up, and endless murders appeared in his eyes.


    "Take your second younger martial brother to watch the war at that time. If he has a chance, he can also fight. I look forward to his physique more." Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    "Master, when did you take another disciple? What state is it now?" Hua Xi was very curious.


    "Just a few months ago, but he has a special physique, far better than you, and may even surpass me in the future. Although he is still in the ninth heavy period of forging, I look forward to his combat power in 20 years." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "You!" in the opposite place, the demon son almost vomited blood. Who is he? He was treated as a grindstone by Ye Chong''s disciples?


    "Ye Chong, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it. From now on, I will completely abandon the real blood of the four corpse kings and embark on my own road. When I am born again, I will kill your disciples first and then you!" the demon son roared, then turned fiercely and retreated towards the back.


    Obviously, the devil is crazy. Being treated like this by Ye Chong is really worse than killing him directly.


    However, the fact is that, no matter how big his name is and how invincible he is, he is really not ye Chong''s opponent, which is the biggest sorrow for him. He is no longer qualified to fight ye Chong. Only after passing the level of Ye Chong''s disciple can he be qualified to fight ye Chong.


    At this moment, many people sigh. In ancient times, new people have come out, but the new people in this life are a little too fierce, aren''t they?


    Twenty years later, it would be enough if the devil was defeated by Hua Xi, but if he was defeated by Ye Zhong''s second disciple, he could kill himself on the ground without being a man.


    "Your second younger martial brother is coming. I''ll leave it to you for the time being." at this time, Gupeng demon fell to the ground with the little four elephants.


    Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Sixiang''s head. He said faintly, "this is your eldest martial brother. From today on, you will follow your eldest martial brother to practice well. If your father wants to, he will leave with us."


    "Master, I''ve already told my father that a good man should be ambitious and should not have too much concern. I''ll take him away when I can go against the sky in the future." Sixiang said.


    Just now he saw the scene of Hua Xi''s hand in the distance. He also respected his senior brother to the extreme. Of course, the power of his master is beyond imagination. The warrior is his pursuit. Naturally, he will not give up at the moment.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Many times, people''s choices are their own decisions. Even if they are the master of the four elephants, they can''t decide these things instead of him. Although his choice may not be right, since they have made a choice, they have to bear certain consequences, which is beyond doubt.


    "It''s almost here." Ye Zhong''s eyes shifted and fell into another battlefield.


    At the moment, the war between hongchenzi and the ghost monk''s ancestor has also reached a white hot point, which may end at any time.


    At the moment, the ghost monk had to urge some kind of forbidden device to make his breath stronger.

 Chapter 2269

    A blood colored scroll crosses the sky. This is a forbidden weapon made by the ghost monk''s ancestors with their own corpse family''s real blood over the years. It can only be used once or twice.


    At this moment, the forbidden device roared out towards the front, smashed the heavens, and fell towards the front with the trace of suppressing thousands of ways.


    Obviously, in the face of red dust son''s difficult opponent, even if he didn''t want to, at the most critical moment, the ghost monk had to urge this forbidden weapon refined through thousands of hardships.


    Under this forbidden device, more than a dozen top saints and emperors have been destroyed, which can be called invincible. However, under normal circumstances, ghost monks and ancestors are unwilling to use it, because he needs to pay a certain price every time.


    According to the idea of the ghost monk, as long as he urged this forbidden device, it goes without saying that the red dust son was destined to be killed by himself, but the result disappointed him. He saw that the red dust son threw out five stones, which was the legendary tonic stone.


    Five hundred years ago, in the dark blood age, almost all the imperial soldiers were crushed. Even if they were not crushed, many of them completely disappeared into the world and were rarely seen again.


    Since then, quasi imperial weapons or imitations of imperial soldiers have become the strongest weapons in the world. At the moment, what the red dust son urges in his hand is the sky mending stone. Although it is not an imperial soldier, it is just an imitation of future generations, but it has a strong deterrent.


    Ghost monk Lao Zu only felt his scalp numb. Even if his forbidden device was powerful, when he met the imitation of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, he only had the chance to run away, which had no meaning at all.


    However, these five sky mending stones are the things at the bottom of the pressing box of hongchenzi. When they came out this time, the spirit moon, the leader of sky mending sect, personally handed them to him. The power is unimaginable. Now that they are urged, they must be powerful to unimaginable extent.


    Once used, the forbidden device of the ghost monk''s ancestor exploded directly, and at the same time, five sky mending stones flew out to suppress the body and gods of the ghost monk''s ancestor.


    "How could it be?" the ghost monk was trembling all over his body, and his face was full of unimaginable look. Even he could not imagine that it would be such a result in the end. He clearly took out his cards, but he lost inexplicably. It can be said that he vomited blood incomparably.


    In this world, he used to be so powerful that he could be called to have crossed an era, but today he capsized in the gutter. When the sky mending stone was completely suppressed, the body of the ghost monk''s ancestor exploded, and the gods were directly broken.


    The imitation of emperor Dao and Emperor Bing is almost invincible in this post golden world.


    There is no suspense. A strong man of the corpse family died like this. This ending makes many people thrilled.


    It can only be said that the pulse of mending the sky is too powerful. Others don''t say it. A red dust son, a follower of Ye Chong, suppressed a peak emperor so easily. Who would believe it if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes? At this moment, many people''s eyes were unbelievable.


    When the war came to an end, the gods and Demons faded away, and the ghost monk ancestor fell completely. Ye Chong didn''t have to fight by himself, so his disciples and followers could compete in this great world.


    All the people in the four fields are quiet. It''s beyond many people''s imagination to make up for the sky. From now on, if ye Chong''s old enemies want to fight ye Chong, I''m afraid they need to pass them first.


    At this time, no one dared to continue shooting. Although there were peerless experts watching, it was impossible to kill at this time, because it was not suitable to shoot at this time.


    The crowd soon dispersed, and the place returned to calm. Of course, those pilgrims of Ye Chong still refused to leave. They all stopped nearby and waited, looking forward to the moment when they really became Ye Chong''s followers.


    "Lord, this is your second disciple and our second young master?" red Chenzi walked back with his head tilted. Although he killed the ghost monk''s ancestor just now, he was still hurt a little and is slowly recovering at the moment.


    "You came just in time. I recently wanted to find a can of real dragon blood to quench his physique, but I haven''t found it, so I''ll leave it to you." Ye Zhong took a look at hongchenzi.


    "As for you, just help him get something good. Remember, it''s really good. As a disciple of Ye Chong, you can''t be too shabby." Ye Chong looked at lingjianzi again and said with a smile.


    Lingjianzi was very speechless. What ye Chong said was to let him make a good circle around the Jiuji immortal road. Don''t be polite to meet anyone and prepare a set of equipment for the four elephants.


    However, with his current means, plus a mortal, it is not difficult to find these things.


    "Master, are you going to let me, the second younger martial brother, go to the God of war devil in 20 years?" Hua Xi suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Is there a problem? He is different from you. You have imperial scriptures, but he doesn''t. however, his physique is suitable for teaching his own Dharma. It''s not difficult for him to reach my current height in the future, but I don''t know whether he can break through again." Ye Zhong reached out and rubbed the eyebrows of the four elephants, and then pulled him to a quiet place to start teaching Dharma in isolation.


    Now, different from before, Sixiang has determined to follow Ye Chong, and their followers and disciples have come, which is relatively safe. Therefore, ye Chong chose to teach all his Dharma to Sixiang at this time and seal it in his sea of knowledge little by little. Because ye Chong knows his own affairs, his next years can''t be calm. He probably doesn''t have time to train his disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyue has been able to cultivate Hua Xi like this in the past 500 years. Now she will cultivate one more disciple for 20 years, and she should have no opinion." after preaching the Dharma, ye Zhong nodded with satisfaction. Next, she just needs to send the four elephants back to mending heaven. As for other things, Lingyue has a headache, Ye Zhong is very satisfied with the gesture of the shopkeeper.


    In Jiuji immortal Road, the atmosphere began to become a little strange. The war in recent days stopped. Everyone was no longer eager to fight, but everyone was talking, headache and uneasy.


    Ye Chong, who should have died 500 years ago, reappeared in the world after 500 years. This news has been confirmed and can be said to shock the world.


    Now, everyone began to think about a question, that is, ye Chong is so terrible before he recovers his Taoism. Once he recovers his Taoism and has his own peak combat power, what a terrible figure will he become? Anyone who wants to compete with the emperor and the road, I''m afraid, must seriously think about this problem, because this is likely to be a heaven pass that they are destined to face in the future. Ye Chong will dominate the world. Anyone who wants to preach must pass his pass.


    "It''s brother Ye. I thought it should be him that day. Now that he was born, my Taoist heart can be at ease, and maybe my cultivation can be further improved." in the temples, Buddha Zen opened his eyes, slowly happy and smiled on his face.


    In those years, he rushed to the dark battlefield and was sent away at the last minute. Instead, ye Chong killed the past again. This has always been the devil of Buddhism and Zen, which has made his realm slow over the years. Now, with such news, his heart has settled down, and most of the next can give full play to his endless potential of terror.


    On this day, Jiwu appeared on an ancient pavilion on jiujixian road. He looked into the distance, seemed to be looking at some scenes, and seemed to be looking at the place where ye Chong was.


    "Brother Ye was born again. It''s really gratifying. However, this is not the time for you and me to meet. Wait, wait, wait, wait, the battle between you and me will be decided sooner or later." Jiwu muttered to himself.


    "Senior master, is elder Ye really powerful? I think the eldest martial brother lost miserably this time!" a female disciple followed Jiwu and whispered.


    "He''s really powerful. I''m not as good as him when he dared to do that. However, he''s not in his heyday at the moment. Even if he suppressed him, it doesn''t make any sense. Only when he returns to the peak and suppressed him strongly can it be explained that he is stronger than him!" Jiwu spoke slowly after a moment of silence.


    In the other direction, there is an ancient Taoist platform covered with blood colored runes. A man in white sits on the top and slowly refines these runes, as if he has fallen into a very deep level of enlightenment. His whole person is like a statue made of gold plating, giving people an unspeakable feeling.


    Finally, he moved slowly, just a mouth, and inhaled a large mouthful of essence, so that those bloody runes began to be branded in his flesh and blood.


    At the next moment, the blood smell on his body surface dissipated, and the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, just like turning into a god son. The breath on his body brightened.


    "After so many years, I''ve always regretted that you and I didn''t have a real war in the fan world. I didn''t expect you to be so rebellious. Now you''re back alive! Well, I hope you recover to the peak as soon as possible. At that time, I''ll take your life myself!" this is the butcher. He spoke with infinite confidence, He didn''t take the opportunity to shoot Ye Chong, but expected him to return to the peak and fight with him.


    In addition, people such as Luoshui, green demon, Poseidon prince, Daofang and xuanwang all appeared. They sensed that ye Chong rose again, and their reactions were different.

 Chapter 2270

    In the Jiuji immortal Road, ye Chong preached the Dharma for several days and tested Hua Xi''s accomplishments. Then he heard him talk about a lot of relatives. In the end, ye Chong was completely relieved to learn that his relatives were all right and that the mending heaven cult was becoming stronger and stronger.


    When others say these words, he may not believe them, but when his disciples and followers say such words, he is convinced.


    "By the way, Lord, before we came here, the leader sent a volume of Scripture, saying that the things recorded in it might be helpful to your current situation." lingjianzi suddenly remembered something and whispered.


    Later, I saw that he handed Ye Chong a jade amulet.


    Ye Chong took it, stuck it to the center of his eyebrows and peeped carefully. A moment later, a look of surprise appeared on Ye Chong''s face.


    Because all the things recorded here are actually about jiujixian Road, which is the inference of predecessors on jiujixian road and points out some special areas in jiujixian road. Even in Jiuji immortal Road, these places can be regarded as forbidden areas. Since ancient times, few people are willing to approach, but these places have great opportunities.


    The spirit moon specially marked a place and said that that place might have a great effect on Ye Chong.


    "The legendary six samsara sea, from life to death, from death to life, from life to death, from death to life... Such a place is really suitable for my Dharma and my way. If you want to make your cultivation complete and even go further, this place can''t be missed." Ye Zhong whispered to himself.


    The next moment, he stood up, and there was a brilliance in his eyes. Although he hasn''t said anything these days, he has been thinking about how to restore his cultivation, but he can''t find the eyebrows for a while. Now the method is right in front of him, and ye Chong naturally won''t miss it.


    "Master, is that useful to you? Where are you going to find fortune? I''ll go with you!" Hua Xi said.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said, "I''m going to the six samsara sea on jiujixian road. Dare you go?"


    "The legendary forbidden area!" a group of people felt a little numb when they heard the speech, but it was normal to think about it. If it were not for a similar place, how could they have the way to restore Ye''s repair.


    "If you are interested, go with me. There should be amazing fortune in that place. As for the four elephants, you are with lingjianzi. They will be responsible for your body forging. Before I come back, I hope you will enter the martial art." Ye Chong said faintly, and then Hua Xi, with a sad face, went on his way.


    With Hua Xi around, ye Zhong is naturally at ease. As for the four elephants, there are so many people here, there should be no problem.


    The most important thing is that leaf weight needs to seize the time to solve the problems in his body. Emperor Lu contending for the front has reached the most critical moment. How can you participate in the contending for the front in such a situation? How to fight against the invincible?


    The two of them soon came to the central area of jiujixian road. This place is very important. There is a sea area that has existed since ancient times. There are many stone tablets in the sea area, just like a fairy sword falling from the sky.


    There have been too many legends about this place since ancient times. It is said that since ancient times, people who are qualified to preach will return here on the eve of preaching, and then leave a stone tablet in this place to show their unparalleled combat power in the world.


    For example, the legendary first demon emperor, the doomsday emperor and other characters all came here on the eve of preaching and left their names here. And their names are in the deepest part of this stone tablet forest, high above the top, which seems to surpass all their predecessors.


    However, it is said that no one is qualified to leave a stone tablet there for the time being. After all, although the emperor road battle has begun, it has not yet reached a critical period. Many people are popular candidates for the emperor road battle.


    Master Ye Chong came to the edge of the legendary forbidden area, looked at the rolling waves ahead and heard the roaring sound of the sea inside. They were both a little surprised.


    It is hard to imagine that the center of jiujixian road is actually a sea, and this sea area is very extraordinary no matter how you look at it. Most of them hide all kinds of dangers. Otherwise, how could this place be listed as a forbidden area since ancient times?


    Although I can''t see anything at the moment, people can''t help feeling cold when standing on the shore of this six samsara sea, because this place is really terrible.


    If you look ahead, you can see a cloud and fog everywhere. You can see a lot of fog in the vast sea. The color is a bit black, just like a ghost Dead Sea, a little silent, and full of a mysterious color at the same time.


    There are several transmission arrays leading to the depths of the six samsara sea, but it seems unreliable in leaf weight.


    Because his accomplishments in the spirit talisman are far better than others, he can see at a glance that these are the transmission array in the lost era. They are in disrepair for a long time. Even if he wants to repair, he can''t find similar materials at the moment. Therefore, it''s basically impossible to enter the six samsara sea through the transmission array.


    However, there has been a way to enter the liudao reincarnation sea since ancient times, that is, the legendary ghost ships. The names of these ships sound terrible, but in fact they are not very dangerous. Unless people with poor luck get on the ghost ship, they can''t come back. Generally speaking, they are all healthy. As long as they enter the liudao reincarnation sea, they don''t rush around, There will be no other danger.


    After all, this is a legendary forbidden area. There is no doubt that something will happen if it is wasted everywhere.


    Misty and ghostly, walking through the black haze, these are very old ships. Some of the hulls are broken, but scarlet lanterns are hung at the bow.


    This scene makes these ghost ships seem more and more seeping, but they have rarely heard of any danger since ancient times.


    Before long, several ghost ships appeared, floating near the shore, silent, blood red lanterns swaying at the bow, emitting a faint light


    "The legendary ghost ship?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    "Master, aren''t you going to really get on this boat?" Hua Xi couldn''t help shivering. Although he has been known as ye Chong''s second and invincible on the test road of the human race over the years, he is still a little childish after returning to Ye Chong.


    "According to elder martial sister Lingyue, these are the ships left over from the lost era. They have not been corrupted since ancient times. Only above them is the safest. These ghost ships can lead people in a specific direction, and will eventually return to the origin, just like reincarnation. The name of the legendary six way reincarnation sea is also related to these ghost ships A certain relationship, "Ye Chong said.


    "So it is, so interesting?" Hua Xi said.


    Ye nodded emphatically. In fact, after he arrived here, he was also a little curious. To his ears, such things were like a circular Tao principle, which was of great enlightening significance to him. However, these things could only be confirmed by witnessing with his own eyes. Such speculation alone could not predict any results.


    The ghost ship, which has never been corrupted, goes in a direction and eventually returns to the end. Such a thing is not mysterious, but there is a strange color covering the place above.


    Soon, one of the so-called ghost ships landed. It was not so huge, but it was very strong. There were some mottled marks on the hull, but it had not been damaged through ages.


    Is this really an ancient ship that has existed since ancient times? At the beginning, ye Chong didn''t believe it, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he felt it should be true.


    It is said that in the past, the prospective emperor took the ghost ships here to study a result, but there was no gain. Instead, it was determined that it was probably not these ships but the place itself that was special here.


    "The six samsara sea, that''s all. Let''s get on board." Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    After they boarded the ship, ye Chong felt a little uneasy, but soon calmed down again. Although it was only for a moment, ye Chong noticed something wrong. He subconsciously wanted to leave the ship and change another one, but at the moment, the hull has staggered and set off.


    Ye Chong frowned because the fog around him swept in at the moment. He seemed to feel that he was leaving. He actually covered his sight and made him in the fog. It was just a moment of hesitation. Ye Chong couldn''t tell the direction of the shore.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Hua Xi said opposite. He didn''t seem to notice anything unusual.


    Ye Chong shook his head, did not speak, but carefully searched around.


    The ghost captain was less than a foot long. There was a mysterious color on the black hull. Ye Zhong looked dignified, stared at the place above, and then he looked at the dead sea.


    Even though he claims to be invincible under the stars, he feels a little bottomless at the moment, because there is no similar record in the jade amulet given by Lingyue.


    "Is it because my current situation is too special that some changes will be caused? Does this place exist for people whose Taoist power has completely disappeared?" Ye Chong said to himself in his heart. He didn''t show it, but thought silently.


    On the other hand, Hua Xi seems to have noticed something wrong. He searched equally carefully, but he didn''t find anything really inappropriate.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other and saw the uneasy color in each other''s eyes. Is this place really safe?

 Chapter 2271

    Although they didn''t speak, they both saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes and were a little uneasy. Although these ghost ships are safe in legend, are they really safe? Neither of them can be sure of this. If anything happens, it will be difficult to deal with it in this place, because it is surrounded by sea.


    "By the way, master, do you know what I was imprisoned after I came here?" Hua Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What is it?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Tao Xin!" Hua Xi said, "although the impact is not great, the master doesn''t know why. I''m a little afraid now!"


    Ye Zhong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If it weren''t for his own eldest disciple, he really wanted to slap him and was afraid of the past. When would he still joke like this.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. Master, you can''t motivate the Taoist power now. Maybe you can''t sense it. There is a faint blood gas in the black fog around. I always think it''s not right." Hua Xi said with a dignified look.


    "It''s really not right. I''m a little surprised by my cultivation. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in the fog in this place." Ye Chong pondered.


    "Well, maybe just try!"


    Hua Xi nodded. Then he stretched out his hand to support a little in the center of his eyebrows, and saw a tripod flying out, which was bright and colorful. It was obviously the divine material for casting the emperor''s soldiers. Unlike the Haotian tower, where the leaves recast, the Qing emperor created a tripod, so Hua Xi''s natural life weapon was cast by the imitation of the tripod.


    At the moment, he urged the tripod to fly out, made a circle in the air, and slowly refined it after receiving part of the black fog.


    It can only be said that Hua Xi''s Kung Fu was extraordinary. In an instant, the tripod burned and glittered.


    Each Rune flashes, which is the characteristic of divine material. The structure of each rune is complex and mysterious.


    "Poof"


    Soon, in the tripod, there was a smell of Chinese people wanting to vomit, which was extremely pungent and somewhat spicy.


    Ye Chong and Hua Xi changed color at the same time and retreated towards the rear. They saw a wisp of blood fog spreading out in the tripod. It was not much, but there was an amazing corrosiveness, which corroded the void around.


    Don''t mention Hua Xi in this scene. Even ye Chong frowns, because if such a blood mist curls around him, even he will have a headache.


    "It should be the blood of the prospective emperor or even the supreme existence, and the blood contains an unimaginable curse!" Hua Xi urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes and said after watching it for a moment.


    Ye nodded his head. Now he can''t move his eyes. Many things can only be judged by his experience. To some extent, he can''t compare with Hua Xi. That''s why he took Hua Xi on the road together.


    Obviously, these blood fog should have dissipated in this sea area for many years, and the ages have passed. The extracted blood fog has such toxicity. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like that year? It''s beyond imagination. It''s possible that a drop of blood can kill the experts in the world.


    A moment later, the blood mist dispersed, and there was still a drop of red blood bead in the tripod. There was unspeakable spirituality inside. At the moment, the blood bead was already an ownerless thing, and the internal evil spirit had been wiped out by years. If anyone could refine, most of them could get great benefits.


    There is no doubt that most of this blood comes from the supreme existence. Otherwise, after so many years, the essence of the blood has mostly dissipated. But even so, the power contained in this drop of blood is still terrible and amazing.


    Ye Chong stared carefully. Even if he couldn''t urge the heavenly eye of enlightenment, he could see that in the blood and water of this place, it seemed that the heavens opened up, and then the heavens exploded again. It seemed that it had witnessed a shocking battle.


    This made Ye Zhong not only shocked, but also extremely vigilant, because these were things that happened in the past and should have been lost in the years. But now they appear and happen again, which is enough to explain many problems. It is likely that this will be the backhand of supreme existence.


    Hua Xi was more cautious. He was urged by the heavenly eye of martial arts and kept looking at it.


    "Boom"


    A moment later, there seemed to be a sound of explosion in this drop of blood, and a breath of despair spread out. It seemed that the owner of this drop of blood had fought hard, but finally died. His heart was full of reluctance and resentment. At the last moment, all his thoughts were integrated into this drop of blood.


    "It''s a pity that these are just memories of the past and no longer contain evil Qi. Otherwise, this drop of blood is the best weapon." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and finally determined that this drop of blood should not play a great role, because time is the most powerful force, enough to destroy everything.


    "In other words, this thing is useless?" Hua Xi said.


    "It''s not useless. If it''s used to harden your physique, the effect is much better than the so-called dragon blood. If you can take it back to your younger martial brother, it may make him grow up faster." Ye Chong said.


    Hua Xi nodded, and immediately he urged several marks to completely suppress the drop of blood in his tripod, ready to take it away.


    After such a little change, even though the atmosphere around is still tense, like a forbidden area, the atmosphere has eased a lot unconsciously.


    As the world passed, three or four days passed quickly, but the sea area was incomparably huge and the twilight haze was strong. It was almost impossible to melt. Even Huaxi''s martial arts heavenly eye was completely ineffective at the end.


    They entered the depths of an ocean and did not know where they had reached the six samsara sea. Some huge islands can be seen occasionally on the sea surface. If you look carefully, you will find that these islands are composed of huge bones, all standing outside the sea surface.


    It can only be said that the strangeness of this place is beyond imagination. Originally, in terms of the combat power of Ye Chong and others, it is impossible to feel anything in such a place, but I don''t know why, at the moment, they have a damn feeling.


    Because, in legend, there should be no similar place where ghost ships pass by. This should not go in the direction of their destination, but move towards an unknown place.


    Occasionally, we can see semi-circular bones, like a ring, forming a stone mountain, which is so vast and boundless across the sea.


    "It should be the skull of some creature in the legend. It''s a little earth shaking." Hua Xi sighed. He has had a lot of experience over the years and has seen a lot of good things, but this place also makes him feel strange.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. He was not as heartless as Hua Xi, but slightly frowned. At this moment, he had a hunch that he was walking along a death passage, crossing the real world, as if he had come to the legendary hell of the yellow spring.


    Otherwise, how could he see such a scene. No wonder such a place has been called the forbidden area of life since ancient times. Now it seems that it is indeed so.


    From time to time, we can see that the huge bone is inserted in the sea, a large part of it emerges from the water and stands on the clouds. It can only be said that it is too weird.


    It is conceivable that this place must have had an unimaginable war in those years. Most of the dead were top figures. If anyone walked out alive, they would definitely be earth shaking figures!


    Here, ye Chong can also sense the power of time. No matter how powerful a character is, no matter how rebellious a life is, the final outcome is likely to be endless sadness, which will be buried in the long river of years and become a pile of dead bones.


    Even ye Chong can''t help imagining at this moment. If billions of years have passed, where will he be? Is it also a dead bone?


    What will happen in the future? No one can know such a thing. It may be ominous, it may fall, or it may win in the battle between emperor and road.


    But even if you win, what if you can control the ups and downs of the world for tens of thousands of years? In the end, we don''t have to face the so-called last year! In ancient times, even the most powerful emperor of heaven needs to face the years. Unless, like those supreme beings, he gives up everything, breaks the gods, steals the torrent of life, lingers and waits for immortality, anyone will become the dust of history and a passer-by of history!


    Ye Chong has been in contact with those supreme beings. Naturally, he understands that any of them is invincible in the sky and the world. However, even if they are invincible, they also have helpless times. At the end of the year, they have to give up everything they have guarded in order to live and be willing to break the gods themselves.


    Is this the way for all creatures to return? Powerful as the emperor of heaven, isn''t it going to fall in the end?


    Ye Zhong was thinking about these problems. For a while, he was a little crazy.


    This is a kind of inspiration. Can the situation in his body also be solved with the help of the concept of time? If you can let your body return for 500 years, will the Taoist power be fully restored? This problem is really worth studying.


    "Hmm!?" just as ye chongsi paid, a huge earthquake suddenly came around, and they walked out of the area.


    The whole sky changed in an instant. There was no fog, but the sky was clean and very clean. It was like a transparent crystal appearing on the sky. It was relaxed and happy in an instant. It was so beautiful that it made people feel intoxicated.


    One moment it was still a dead zone, with heavy shadows and amazing fog, but the next moment there was such a scene and such a change, which is really unimaginable.

 Chapter 2272

    "Have we reached the end of the land?" Hua Xi looked around and frowned slightly.


    "No, according to your martial uncle, we need to pass through a stone tablet forest before we can reach the depths of the six samsara sea. Now it seems that we are in the wrong place." Ye Chong frowned. Even if there are such beautiful scenery around, he can''t feel the smell of danger, but he always felt that there was something inappropriate.


    The ghost ship was chosen randomly, so it should be impossible for anyone to do anything on the ghost ship, and since they were inexplicably brought to such a place, there must be a reason. But even ye Chong can''t deduce why they were taken to another place.


    "Is it because I am contaminated with the smell of the doomsday emperor? But no, I just met the doomsday emperor from a distance and didn''t give him a hand." Ye Chong frowned. Jiujixian road is a relic of the mythical heaven of the lost era. Even if it has something to do with the doomsday emperor, it should also have something to do with the doomsday emperor, but there is no connection between Ye Chong and the doomsday emperor, So there can be no cause and effect.


    When ye Chong frowned, the ghost ship was traveling very fast. It took less than half an hour, and it took Ye Chong into a cloudy area again.


    This area is completely different from what you can see on weekdays. On the high sky, a big sun and a bright moon float at the same time, and the sun and moon emerge on the sky curtain at the same time.


    It can be seen that in the interior of this round of big day, there is a Jinwu corpse, which is clearly a corpse, but there is no death, only a peaceful atmosphere.


    In the interior of that cloudy moon, you can see the figure of a jade rabbit, emitting Yin Qi, which is somewhat strange.


    On the water surface, you can see many peaks, and many trees grow above. But I don''t know why, these peaks and trees give people a very fragile feeling, just like broken crystals. Just reach out and gently click, they are likely to explode directly.


    At the same time, there are some creatures on these peaks, but the strangeness is that those originally huge creatures, such as mammoths, are only the size of a palm at the moment, while those creatures such as rabbits and dogs are towering like mountains.


    Everything here seems completely different from the common sense in the world. Although there seems to be no danger, I don''t know why, it is confusing and a little incomprehensible.


    "Boom"


    At the bottom of the water, there are Yin thunder flashes, exploding in the depths of the water. It seems that any thunder can easily break a person''s God.


    They appear as abrupt, appear out of thin air, and disappear out of thin air. It is so sudden and shocking that they can break the peace here.


    The ghost ship was just moving smoothly, but it caused such changes. Fortunately, those Yin thunder only appeared in the deep water and did not appear above the sea level, but even so, it was still a shocking scene.


    As we continue to move forward, we can see a huge tornado in front. It is like the center of this sea area. It rolls up endless sea water and rushes directly to the sky. In those sea water, there are endless Yin thunder, continuous explosion and unimaginable roar.


    At the beginning, the sound of those Yin thunder was not so terrible, but when they gathered at the moment, it was deafening, and the gods could not be stable, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Hua Xi''s face showed a touch of pain, because a breath of terror came to his face, directly aimed at a person''s body and wanted to suppress it.


    Ye Chong also frowned, because at the moment, it was like a sharp knife coming to his face, pointing directly at a person''s body, which could not be called sharp!


    You know, ye Chong''s body is unparalleled in the world, but even he has a feeling of pressing himself with a steel knife at the moment, not to mention others.


    Ye Chong''s body moved sideways and stood in front of Hua Xi. He resisted most of the pressure for him. Then he strengthened his spirit and looked carefully at the sea tornado. After watching it for a long time, ye Chongcai looked shocked, because it was full of unimaginable forces of time and space. All kinds of forces gathered together, which made the time and space in that place extremely distorted, as if it were not in this world.


    "The power of time, even if it is the supreme existence, will have a headache, because if you accidentally fall into it, God knows which era you will be sent to." Hua Xi has been well-informed these years. At the moment, he also recognized what was in front of him, and he couldn''t help changing color at the moment.


    Any power, once contaminated with the word time, is absolute terror, which is prone to change, because even the emperor of heaven has been unable to defeat time since ancient times, which can explain the problem from the side.


    In legend, occasionally, there is a strong force of time and space together, leading to an unknown place. For anyone, such a place is terrible and absolutely needs to be avoided.


    Even ye Chong and Hua Xi are ready to avoid at the moment, but they are in a dilemma on the vast sea.


    At this time, it seemed that ye Chong''s Qi machine changed. Suddenly, a terrible force spread out in the tornado, directly involving Ye Chong and Hua Xi''s body, flying towards the place between them.


    "Master!" Hua Xi changed color and wanted to stop in front of Ye Chongshen.


    But he was pushed back by Ye Chong, because even ye Chong felt creepy and felt that he had suffered a great crisis. The situation was very wrong.


    However, ye Chong''s life witness is too dangerous. Even if the situation is really wrong at the moment, he still maintains absolute calm and wants to leave here, but he finds that his physical strength has been completely suppressed at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The Yin thunder in heaven and earth was everywhere. It exploded around them, directly smashed the void and fixed the heaven, earth and Yin and Yang. Its power was even more amazing than the natural disaster suffered by Ye Chong before.


    The most important thing is that this huge thunder, each of which is like the Milky way, falls directly from the depths of the sky. It can be called boundless, stabbing people''s eyes with blood and tears.


    "Even Taoist power has been suppressed!" Hua Xi wanted to urge Taoist power, but found that in this place, Taoist power and physical power are general and useless.


    Ye Chong frowned and his scalp was numb. It can only be said that this place is an absolute Jedi and can''t be close. It''s already so scary in the periphery. Once he enters the central area, he will most likely lose his form and spirit, and there will be no other consequences.


    Although Ye Chong is confident, he also has an instinctive intuition after coming to this place. Even in his heyday, he may not be able to resist the current situation, not to mention that he is not in a good state at the moment, which is even more difficult to resist.


    Even if his physical strength is strong, he can resist these Yin thunder, but those forces of time and space are very troublesome.


    "Master, the trouble is a little big." Hua Xi couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Ye Chong frowned and urged the emperor to kill the seal to break the void around him, but there was a force shrouded over him, which instantly disintegrated Ye Chong''s confrontation and made his attack ineffective.


    The void is twisted at this moment, the halo flows at this moment, the fragments of time bloom like flowers, and the broken space forces are mixed in it.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s luck is really good. Even if the power of time and space is so amazing that they can easily kill peerless characters, the end did not fall on them, just as there is a power pulling everything, making them safe for the time being.


    Soon, they came to the depths of the tornado. In this place, they could feel the incomparably strong breath of time and the vicissitudes of years. Like the ocean, they stirred in the front, causing the void to rotate violently, directly forming a deep and unpredictable channel leading to the unknown depths.


    "Master, if we go inside, we won''t die?" Hua Xi said wordlessly. He had been looking forward to fighting the disaster with his master all his life, but he didn''t expect that the two masters and disciples met such a situation for the first time. Although he didn''t panic, he changed color at the moment.


    Ye Chong shook his head speechlessly and ran out with his hands at the same time. This time, he didn''t ask to break open the void, but to form a huge anti shock force to shake the two people out of the world.


    But everything is useless. Even if ye Chong uses such means, the whole heaven is still like falling down, making Ye Chong''s physical strength ineffective again.


    "Open it to me!" Hua Xi couldn''t help but force the secret arts to tear everything apart. In particular, he urged the mending of heaven, which should be able to resist the power of time.


    "Puff"


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and spewed blood. At the critical moment, he encountered a counterattack. Thunder rolled in. At the moment, although he didn''t fall on the ghost ship, there was an invisible force coming to his face, as if warning him.


    "Don''t use sky mending at will. It''s inappropriate to use the power of time here!" ye Chongfei gave a quick warning, but he was still a little slow after all.


    At this moment, a more terrible secret force came, forming an indescribable traction force, directly carrying master and apprentice Ye Chong and the ancient ship, rushed into the vortex connecting heaven and earth at an unimaginable speed.


    "Master, why are we so unlucky? I''ve never heard that others will encounter these when they come to the six samsara sea. Is it the first time in history?" Hua Xi said helplessly.

 Chapter 2273

    Ye Zhong frowns. The situation at the moment is really too bad. He can''t help but start to guess. What is the reason for this scene? I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly?


    You know, ye Chong has nothing on his body at the moment. If it is special, it is because his Taoist power has completely disappeared. It seems that he is empty somewhere in his body. It will not affect his physique. Is that why there is such a change at the moment?


    Or is it because ye Chong''s body is contaminated with the breath of supreme existence? These smells make their situation like this?


    If you think carefully, these should be possible. This is because there are too many possibilities, so this possibility becomes not absolute, which makes it difficult for ye Chong to judge for a time. What is the reason for all this.


    "Hoo"


    The sound of strong winds and tsunamis came from the sea, and waves rose into the sky, which seemed to tear the sky easily.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Hua Xi said helplessly on the ghost boat.


    Because the closer it is to the center of the tornado, the greater the adsorption force. At the moment, there is a feeling that it can''t be separated.


    Ye Chong is also a little anxious, because he is about to enter the center of the tornado, where the power of time and space overlaps. God knows where to go. If he falls into it, it will be very difficult to get out alive.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong had to urge the emperor to kill the seal again, so that his body solidified in the air to resist the unimaginable adsorption. At the moment, ye Chong didn''t expect to be able to kill out of here with the help of the emperor to kill the seal. What he needed was temporary safety to see if he could persist until the moment when the tornado disappeared.


    And Hua Xi also quickly urged his tripod to hold the void.


    But the result was very helpless. Even if the master and apprentice joined hands, there was still an unimaginable pulling force at the moment, which pulled their figure into the space-time channel of the tornado center in an unstoppable posture. Inside the channel, there are Yin thunder flashes everywhere, and the power of light and Yin flow spreads out.


    Although these Yin thunder did not fall on them, it still made people feel a surge of soul and cold all over.


    As time goes by, everything around seems to change rapidly, as if it has passed forever. Now that you have entered this channel, God knows where you will eventually lead.


    No one can know the answer, because in legend, anyone who enters a similar channel will eventually become a mystery!


    Ye Chong and Hua Xi looked at each other and saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes. God knows where they will go next? If they are sent to this era, or to the lost era, the myth era, etc., most of the results will be speechless. It is likely that everything in this world has nothing to do with them from now on. They have become people in another time and space.


    Even with ye chongdao''s perseverance, he thought a lot at the moment and looked a little ugly.


    How did all this happen? Is it artificial or natural? If it is man-made, then who in the world can do similar things? Who on earth can have such a hand?


    If heaven and earth are formed, what conditions are needed to promote such a scene?


    "Ah"


    They screamed out at the same time. If others saw Ye Chong, the invincible under the starry sky, screamed, I''m afraid they would faint one by one. But in the scream, their figures hit a light curtain at the same time, and then their body shape directly integrated into it and entered the channel.


    "Bang"


    Heaven and earth earthquake, Tsunami! At this moment, the light roared out from the surrounding places, annihilated everything, and people couldn''t see anything. Only the waves were still surging and never changed, as if covered by the force of time.


    Amazing changes have taken place in this place. Ye Chong and Hua Xi have completely entered the space-time channel. Just for a moment, they feel the erosion of the power of years. It seems that the whole person is tens of thousands of years old in an instant, directly from the prime of life to the end of the year.


    "How could it be so?" Hua Xi tried his best to urge the sky mending technique to cover the two people, hoping to use the sky mending technique to resist the passing time and space around at the moment, but it was found to have no effect.


    Even if Hua Xi is an unparalleled Tianjiao, everything is useless. Personal power is too small at this time. In the face of cosmic power, he can only bear it passively and watch the power of time and space fall on him.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, the feeling of aging subsided. It seemed that time and space reversed in an instant, and they became young.


    Obviously, the time and space turbulence in this place is incomparably chaotic, both accelerating the passage of time and reversing time. It is mysterious and full of mystery.


    "The power of time is everything in the world. If my power returns to the past, it can be completely restored!" at this moment, ye chongmeng reacts, time and space reverses, and he is equivalent to recovering to the prime of life. Although his body has become weak, ye Chong''s Taoist power has been restored at this moment. At this moment, He was as if he had returned to the day when the bloody war existed, and he was strong to the top of his life.


    "Time is the only way to solve the condition in my body! I see!"


    Ye Chong suddenly realized at this moment. He doesn''t need to feel anything. What he needs to do is to seize this time point to leave, so he can recover as before.


    The sea god''s imperial skill and the water god''s imperial skill are urged at this moment. The blessing of the sky mending Avenue is on Ye Chong. The divine magic fist and the emperor killing seal are urged by Ye Chong at the same time, which turns into an earth shaking blow and tears a trace directly in the crack vortex of time.


    "Master, have you recovered?" Hua Xi was pleasantly surprised.


    "Go!" Ye Chongli drank. He grabbed Hua Xi, moved his body, directly urged him to shrink into inches and killed the tornado.


    A moment later, ye Chong''s body appeared outside the tornado. At this step, his breath began to decline. Finally, the power equivalent to the nine heavy days of the quasi emperor dissipated in his body. His strength was stable at the peak of the holy emperor, and his body was stronger than ever.


    "The body has been in the cultivation City, so there will be no change since ancient times, and the Taoist power can disappear and be restored! Although I don''t know how the supreme existence sealed my Taoist power that day, I restored it with the help of the power of time and space, which is equivalent to rewriting my past!" Ye Chong whispered, I knew my current situation in an instant.


    At the next moment, he urged his martial arts heavenly eye to look ahead and fell on the tornado. However, at this moment, the tornado began to dissipate slowly and finally dissipated on the sky curtain. There was less and less black fog around, and everything on the sea returned to normal, just like the emergence and existence of this space-time channel, Just to get Ye Chong back to the top.


    "Why is this?" this is Ye Chong''s doubt. At the moment, he is asking heaven and earth and himself, but he is destined not to get the answer.


    Soon, the surrounding area returned to normal, and the master and apprentice appeared on the ghost ship again. This time, the ghost ship drove out quietly. Instead of encountering the magnificent scene, it came to a vibrant but relatively calm sea area.


    Stone tablet forest, finally here.


    However, ye Chong''s goal has been preliminarily achieved. It is reasonable that he should leave here at the moment. However, since he has worked hard to come to the stone tablet forest, he can''t go like this?


    After all, this place basically belongs to the handwriting of the emperors of all dynasties. Before each heaven and earth preaches, a stone tablet will be left here to record their past and speak their Tao heart, which is equivalent to swearing to heaven to preach against heaven.


    "Master, now that you have recovered your cultivation, should we try to break into this stone tablet forest? It is said that this is a relatively safe area in the six samsara sea. If you haunt in this area, you will probably get unimaginable benefits!" Hua Xi is very excited at the moment. It is absolutely good for ye Chong to recover, Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Since his accomplishments have been restored and he has entered here again, he should not miss it anyway. Instead, he should enter it and have a good look and study.


    "Let''s go!" he waved and stood on the bow with Hua Xi, looking into the distance.


    On the sea, there are many stone tablets, each of which is very huge. They are arranged together and look incomparably magnificent.


    These stone tablets are not so much stone tablets as mountains, because they are very huge.


    However, they did not have the shape of a mountain, but a fast boulder. One side was flattened, and then they stood in the sea, pointing to the sky like a sword.


    This is the so-called stone tablet forest. It is shining in the morning glow. It is obviously very sacred and peaceful. There are all kinds of fog spreading out, with an unspeakable breath. It can be called immortal.


    This place is very vast, not cold at all, because there is an ancient city in this place, extremely prosperous.


    Although this is a forbidden area, not many people are willing to come in, but there are all kinds of legendary things here. Therefore, those who come will basically send their followers to enter here to look for opportunities. Some of them will also enter here. After all, opportunities are rare.


    It can be said that this is a place composed of comers.

 Chapter 2274

    Stone tablet forest is said to be located in the central area of the liudao reincarnation sea. It covers a very vast area. Some areas are connected with boulders. After the refining of those who came over the ages, some areas are like land


    In the distance, there was the sound of lightning and thunder on a mountain, and all kinds of runes flickered.


    It is said that there is a mark of the road in that place, which can make people understand the Tao. Of course, the most premise is that you can climb the mountain.


    "Hiss"


    On the other side, a big sun is burning at the top of the mountain. If you look carefully, you can see that there seems to be a huge altar at the top of the mountain, in which a golden black body can be vaguely seen. Obviously, the golden black has fallen for many years, and now it is transformed into the sun. It is spread at the top of the peak, making the place a forbidden area, which is inaccessible to ordinary people.


    "Are the legendary stone tablets hidden treasures?" Ye Zhong looked at those places with an inexplicable look.


    In the forest of stone tablets, there are some immortal inheritance or secret treasures hidden on some stone tablets, and there are absolutely a lot of them.


    It is said that these are the insights left by the preachers of past dynasties, or the bodies of their opponents, or the weapons sealed by them, etc.


    Therefore, since ancient times, people who can climb the top of the stone tablet can basically get great benefits. Because these are the works of the young preachers of all dynasties.


    However, it is not so easy to climb the stone tablets. Some stone tablets have not been climbed for tens of millions of years, and some legendary stone tablets have never been climbed above.


    "It is said that even the ancient emperor of heaven, my ancestors, the first demon emperor and other characters left some things here before preaching. Maybe here, we can get the legendary fairy scriptures!" Hua Xi said excitedly.


    Ye Chong turned his eyes. He had the fairy scriptures before. But in the last battle, he lost everything. Now his hands are empty. He can''t even feel where the Haotian tower is for a time, let alone the fairy scriptures.


    However, ye Zhong is also interested in this place. After all, his hands are empty at the moment. It would be good if he could get a handy weapon for temporary use. Even if he is confident that he is invincible under the stars, these things can''t be less. It''s impossible to simply rely on the meat palm and continue to push the world in this way?


    As for Hua Xi, he has more expectations. Although he knows that there are Xi Huang scriptures in the sea, he has not yet unsealed all of them. Only when he has a certain strength can he unseal them. If he can get the feeling left by the Qing emperor before preaching or the unfinished Xi Huang Sutra, it will be a great benefit for his cultivation.


    The stone tablets are in pieces, just like the Heavenly Sword. They look dense.


    Ye Zhong chooses a stone tablet at will and flies to the top. There are hot waves spreading out of that place, and Jinwu''s bodies are everywhere. I don''t know how many people have gone up.


    "A little interesting." a moment later, ye Chong''s face showed surprise. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but with the passage of time, he began to feel the strangeness here.


    "Hiss"


    A streamer roared in, just like a line of fire. It was not so huge, but it directly burned through the void. It was a bit more powerful than the supreme holy soldier.


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and burst the line of fire. Then he continued to climb to see what the stone tablet treasure was and what was extraordinary.


    However, after reaching a certain height, he found that there was a forbidden Dharma array on the stone tablet. He had to fall to the middle of the stone tablet and climb it with his bare hands.


    At the next moment, the sky fire fell like fireballs flying down from the sky, burning the void sky, raising the temperature of the sea area. If you look from a distance, you can see that the golden sun at the top of the stone tablet emits unimaginable light.


    This area has become very bright. The golden black on the top of the stone tablet is shining, burning and releasing unimaginable power.


    "Master, be careful!" Hua Xi said anxiously after ye Zhong.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Ye Chong said faintly. The next moment he urged the rosefinch method, he saw a rosefinch fly out, directly absorb the flow flame around, and open up a new road directly upward.


    "Hoo"


    The wind blowing around makes the flame hotter, distorts the void and collapses the space, because the temperature is really too high, and even the void can be melted.


    However, under the urging of Ye Chong''s rosefinch method, these flowing flames have no effect at all. On the one hand, ye Chong''s Taoist method has improved and his Taoist power has been restored. On the other hand, it is because the rosefinch is known as the Lord of all fires. It is natural to use the rosefinch method to control these flames.


    Of course, it is impossible to make these flames disappear completely, but there is no problem in controlling them to a certain extent.


    "It''s a little difficult." Ye Chong frowned. The fire here is beyond imagination, because normally, the rosefinch fire is out and all fires are intended to avoid, but the light of the fire is just controlled at the moment.


    "Town!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong changed his hands and urged Feng Tianyin. He pointed to the sky and ground with one hand and suppressed the past towards the front.


    "Poof"


    This time, the flames flowed and the Taoist light overflowed, and the terrible flame was finally suppressed to a certain extent. This is the act of using great mana to suppress everything.


    However, ye Chong''s means are like angering some order at the top of the stone tablet. At this moment, the fire flows, and the golden God chains are intertwined and spread to the lower part.


    Ye Chong frowned. He was really surprised. You know, he has recovered his combat power and is at the top of his life. However, any stone tablet can stop him. No wonder few people can climb the stone tablet in recent years. The so-called stone tablet treasures have always been high above the world, and few people have been able to get them since ancient times.


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged him to shrink to an inch. His body was like a ghost, and he quickly avoided it, leaving residual shadows in place.


    Just now, the places where ye Chong is located are basically pierced. There are black holes in the sky, which is the formation of order. At the moment, the fire is scattered and arranged on the void like a ghost fire, just like conscious, to surround Ye Chong.


    "Fire spirit?" Ye Chong said faintly. Although these flames came from Jinwu''s body, they have been psychic for a long time. Although they are only preliminary divine knowledge, they are still terrible.


    This also shows how difficult it is to climb a stone tablet.


    Not to mention the other young generation, even if he feels a little hard here and needs to avoid as much as he can, if he changes to a lower holy emperor, he will probably be killed by the second. Even the strong of the supreme empire will probably have an accident if they are not careful.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The flames were like a fire mass and a big day. They were arranged together in the void to encircle and suppress Ye Chong.


    It can only be said that these flames are really too evil and too terrible.


    Of course, different people will encounter different attacks when they climb the stone tablets. Otherwise, some of the stone tablets should have been cracked over the years.


    In the past, it was also called the place of trial practice. It is said that every young invincible who wants to step on the road of God needs to conquer a stone tablet to prove his strength.


    Of course, it is said that there is no such hidden rule in modern times.


    But even so, being able to climb the stone tablet is also a proof of strength.


    "Boom, boom"


    At the moment, the fire is like a round of small sun crossing the sky, like a river, burning the leaf weight in the void.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chongli roared. The whole person was only halfway up the mountain. He couldn''t avoid it at all, because there were too many fires and too dense. He had to find a way to break through.


    "Click"


    Ye Zhong urged the magic fist, stretched his body, and blew it out with one blow. His every blow was very strong, and one punch could often explode into a piece of fire.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ye Chong came out with a fist. With the explosion of those fire groups, the void trembled violently, and the God inflammation rushed into the sky spread out.


    Soon, the sky fire in this area began to abuse, forming a vision and burning the sky.


    Hundreds of miles away, everyone can see it, because the fire in this place spread all over the sky, just like huge stars exploding, which shocked everyone in the ancient giant city in the distance.


    "My God! Someone is breaking through the stone tablet? It''s really cruel and crazy! It''s hard to attack. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Who in the end is so domineering, unexpectedly so rampant? What''s up so directly?"


    Bursts of startling voices came, and a lot of figures appeared at the moment. These were the comers. Many people also tried to break through the stone tablet, but they all failed. Therefore, when they saw someone attacking, their shock was even stronger, because they knew very well how difficult it was to do this step.


    "Who is so domineering? How dare you take such a strong attack, so you can go directly?"


    Bursts of startling voices came, and then a lot of figures flew out. Many people were curious. What evil characters did they dare to attack like this?


    Half an hour later, ye Chong felt a little thunder. He had urged many GOD Devil fists one after another, and finally blew all the flames.


    At this stage, there were dense figures all around. Looking at this scene one by one, it was like a ghost.

 Chapter 2275

    In the stone tablet forest, the crowd was surging, and there were dense shadows around. Everyone was standing in the middle of the air, tongue tied, just looking at the place ahead.


    "This stone tablet is a bit interesting." Ye Zhong said to himself. Just now he broke out in an all-round way, which led to this result. The Tao rules and order here are really worthy of his deep thought.


    But when such words fell into the ears of the people, they were like a cold joke. Are you kidding? Who the hell is this guy? Say such words casually. What do you think of this forest of stone tablets?


    It is said that in any era, if you want to climb any stone tablet, you need a certain combat power. If you are not the invincible in the world, you really can''t have the opportunity to climb this mountain!


    In the eyes of many people, any one of these stone tablets is unattainable and almost a sacred place that can not be desecrated. It can be viewed from a distance but not near. Ordinary people can''t go up at all.


    However, in front of this one, there seems to be no special place here. As long as you waste some energy, you can go up the mountain.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so loud?" someone whispered, because he was really restrained by Ye Zhong''s tone. Is this one really so extraordinary? To say such words.


    "Master, do you want to go up or not? I''ll try if you don''t." Hua Xi said. Obviously, he was a little dissatisfied with Ye Chong''s tardiness at the moment, because in his opinion, his master should be invincible in the world. How can such a small trouble stop him? As long as you are willing to work hard, you can pull it up in minutes.


    Ye Chong didn''t respond to him, but looked carefully at the place ahead. He was thinking carefully. I''m afraid only those who took a key step on their own road, who can create their own methods, or who can practice their flesh to the extreme, are qualified to climb this mountain?


    "Go!"


    This time, he moved again, and his body was like streamer. At the moment, he kept punching. When each punch came out, there was an unimaginable momentum, smashing all the Tao around him.


    In the end, the whole Tianbei rocked as if the sky had fallen apart. At the same time, from the Jinwu corpse, there were flowing flames falling from the nine days, falling like a waterfall.


    Ye Chongli drank. He used his strongest physical strength to urge his emperor to kill the seal. One move came out towards the front. It can be said that he went against the current, and each blow was incomparably strong. Even by his means, he felt a little hard and tired.


    Fortunately, he finally succeeded in killing him, looking cold and cruel.


    "Success! Someone has climbed a stone tablet! The legendary golden and black stone tablet! Actually someone has done it!" someone lost his voice and opened his mouth with a look of horror on his face.


    Because it is said that this stone tablet has not been climbed for hundreds of thousands of years, but now I don''t know where a person came out and went up easily?


    With Ye Chong''s body on the stone tablet, all the fire lights around him converged at this moment, and all disappeared into the bright body. Only a golden black can be seen. At the moment, its feathers are golden and look like sculpture.


    Ye Chong gazed at this place, and soon a feeling came into his mind. This is the feeling of fire Taoism. It is very profound, and it does not specifically target the golden and black Dharma, but expounds the origin of all fire Taoism.


    This made Ye Zhong suddenly realize that he had a feeling of breaking through the clouds for the rosefinch method he mastered.


    At the next moment, he sat down directly and realized it carefully. It can only be said that climbing this stone tablet mountain really has great benefits.


    The fire path scriptures spread, and there was aura in the whole mountain. All around were pleasantly surprised. One by one, they sat down and listened to the Scriptures under the mountain.


    Although they can''t hear the specific Tao sound, they can hear the vague sound, which is a rare opportunity for them.


    Soon, ye Zhong woke up. He understood that this understanding of the fire method was not a guide or a Dharma preacher, but a way to let future generations take another step from his road and maybe be able to prove the Tao with the help of the fire method.


    Obviously, the wish of Jinwu should be to preach, but unfortunately, it failed on the road of preaching, and it became a kind of creation and a corpse here.


    However, ye Chong not only got the perception of fire method, but also felt that his Taoist practice seemed to be improved and more stable at the peak of the emperor.


    Originally, he entered the peak emperor inexplicably. Now he is equivalent to consolidating the foundation of his road and making his road base more stable with the help of this enlightenment.


    "Well, in fact, you have done very well in every realm, even better than me. I can only talk about some simple experiences for you!" the Jinwu body seems to contain such a voice, a simple thought, telling Ye Zhong these things.


    However, despite the thoughts from the Jinwu corpse, ye Chong still felt that he had gained a lot.


    As for others, there was a look of surprise in their eyes, because although they could not get close to the enlightenment and opportunity this time, they could only perceive it from a distance, but if time was enough, they could get a lot of benefits. But now the time is too short, and they basically don''t get much benefits, which inevitably makes them feel a little unwilling.


    "How could it be so? According to legend, such a fortune can last for at least a few days, and we onlookers can also get some benefits. How did this time end so quickly?" someone was puzzled and looked puzzled on his face.


    "It is said that the more perfect people are in various realms and the more they walk out of their own Avenue, the less time they will feel here. Who is this person? It''s only half an hour, and everything is over!" someone told this rumor, and his face was full of shock.


    Who the hell is this? Why can you do this? It can be said that this is the doubt in the hearts of many people.


    "Well, this man... How do I think he is somewhat similar to the legendary man? Is it the legendary... Elder Ye Chong!?"


    At first, only some people had doubts, but in the end, many people took a cold breath and recognized Ye Zhong''s identity. It was a complete match. Because they have all seen Ye Zhong''s statue and portrait.


    "Impossible! Didn''t elder Ye disappear in the dark blood age 500 years ago? Why does he appear again now? Impossible!"


    "It is said that in the middle of the year, the elder has been killed by the Supreme Being and died together with the supreme being. Why did he appear again?"


    "You are too ignorant. It was said that master Ye appeared in Jiuji immortal road a few days ago. The demon son of the corpse family challenged him again, but he failed, and the defeat was extremely miserable!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the field, which set off a huge wave. Many people were shocked and even unimaginable.


    Ye Chong, a legendary figure, is thought to be dead by the world, but now he appears here, and his accomplishments are all restored. No matter how you look at him, he is too extraordinary. Such a person is definitely worthy of worship and admiration by many people.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t believe it, but they thought that few people could climb the stone tablet in ancient times, but the people in front of them climbed the stone tablet so easily. At this moment, they had to believe it!


    Next, under the attention of many people, ye Chong calmly tried other stone tablets again. It was only a day. He had climbed nine stone tablet mountains in one breath and completely broke the record!


    The whole six samsara sea is boiling on this day.


    The news of Ye Chong''s birth has not yet reached here, but with Ye Chong''s appearance, more people enter here, naturally bringing more news.


    I don''t know how many people, especially Ye Chong''s pilgrims, rushed here. They all gathered in the stone tablet forest to witness Ye Chong''s peerless detachment and listen to the peerless scriptures on the stone tablet.


    Ye Chong didn''t pay attention to these people. It was an accident that he came here to get such luck. Therefore, he wanted to know how much these ancient feelings and so-called luck played on him. But with the passage of time, he began to realize that the so-called enlightenment and the ancient chanting sound had no meaning to him.


    "The effect is getting weaker? How can it be so?" instead of going up the stone tablet, ye Chong asks a strong man who looks like the first star in the heavens.


    "Master ye, you are a powerful man. You can climb ten stone tablets in one day. Only the young emperor of heaven can do it in ancient times. But you don''t know one thing. Some stone tablets have been climbed by people, which shows that it is not so difficult and that the above creation is relatively common. However, there is another place called the ultimate creation place of stone tablet forest, which has not been visited since ancient times Went into it, "someone explained.


    "I see." Ye nodded emphatically. He understood that it was not that these creations were invalid, but that he was now equivalent to entering some creations that were meaningless to his realm. He was just wasting his strength and resources.


    "If you are elder ye, I suggest you try the legendary ultimate stone tablet, which is said to be the place left by the strongest emperor of heaven." the aboriginal said.


    The heavens are the strongest. This name can be called earth shaking.

 Chapter 2276

    In the ancient past, it is said that in the lost era, shibeilin was called the trial practice site, and the place called by the aborigines is called the ultimate trial practice site. It is said that no one has been able to climb it since ancient times. It should be a stone tablet left by the strongest Heavenly Emperor in the legend and the founder of the mythical heaven.


    "Where is it?" Ye Chong was interested at the moment and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "If the six samsara sea is a forbidden area, then that place is the forbidden area among the forbidden areas. It''s extremely dangerous. Master ye, you really want to try it?" the aboriginal opened his mouth. At the same time, he opened his eyes and seemed very shocked, because generally speaking, many people are interested in hearing the saying that the heaven is the strongest emperor in the heavens, But I will definitely give up after serious thinking, because I know with my fingers that the stone tablet will definitely be the most difficult one in the forest of stone tablets.


    "Since it is known as the strongest Heavenly Emperor, that is, the legendary creator of the mythical heaven, and the stone tablet left by the divine emperor, in that case, I''m going to have a look." Ye Zhong nodded. At the beginning, he didn''t have much interest, but the word divine emperor was too attractive. It''s hard to imagine a hero who could create the mythical heaven and control the heavens in the lost era, What is the nature left behind.


    Ye Chong was born and wanted to go to the stone tablet in the forbidden area. The news soon spread, just like a hurricane. It was only an instant, but it had caused huge waves.


    The area of stone tablet forest is not much, and it is a place for the comers to gather, so there are not many people.


    And who is Ye Zhong? He was one of the heroes of the dark blood era 500 years ago. Now he just came out, he defeated the God devil and returned strongly. Now he suddenly appeared in the stone tablet forest to challenge the stone tablet of the God Emperor. This scene is bound to cause a sensation. I don''t know how many people want to gather here just to wait for that moment.


    Under the guidance of the aborigines, ye Chong walked and stopped all the way towards the deepest part of the stone tablet forest, and his action aroused the admiration of many people.


    "It seems that elder Ye really wants to go to the legendary stone tablet of God Emperor!"


    As ye Chong went deep into this area, he began to see many huge stone monuments up to tens of thousands of feet. Each of these stone monuments was more amazing than the peaks, just like towering stone pillars supporting the sky.


    According to the introduction of the aborigines, many stone tablets here have not been climbed above for nearly a million years, and it is hard to say what is above them. Some say that there are unimaginable creations on them, and others say that those creations have been taken away.


    "It is said that this stone tablet was left by the eastern Heavenly Emperor Qing di." the aborigines pointed to one of the stone tablets and said.


    Ye nodded emphatically, which was unexpected joy.


    Hua Xi took a look at Ye Chong and found that he didn''t shake his head. He didn''t say any nonsense. Instead, he rushed directly to the front and boarded the stone tablet at the fastest speed. In this process, he could see that Qingqi was a legendary auspicious beast, and the terrorist attack was Earth shaking. However, Hua Xi directly urged Xi Huangjing, and every blow shocked the world and killed him to the top.


    People originally came to see ye Chong climb the legendary stone tablet of God Emperor, but they didn''t expect that his disciples would do it first before ye Chong officially did it.


    Many people don''t like Hua Xi. They think he is just a disciple of Ye Chong. How can he succeed easily when he comes to climb the stone tablet of the Qing emperor?


    But the outcome was unexpected. It was only half a day''s effort. Hua Xi rushed to the top of the stone tablet of the Qing emperor, which is unimaginable for many people. It is said that no one can go up since the Qing emperor left this stone tablet, but I didn''t expect Hua Xi to go up so soon.


    At the top of the stone tablet, the sound of chanting scriptures came out. It was obvious that fortune had opened, but surprisingly, it was only an hour, and everything was over.


    Hua Xi''s figure appeared again and fell in front of Ye Chong in front of everyone''s eyes. His face was full of joy.


    "How?" Ye Chong asked.


    "The above is the feeling of the Qing emperor before preaching. It has inspired me a lot by expounding his life experience of cultivation. There is no other good fortune." Hua Xidao.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech. Hua Xi himself had mastered the complete Xi emperor Sutra. Other good fortune was of little significance to him, but the feeling of the Qing emperor''s lifelong cultivation was of extraordinary significance to him, because it was a kind of guidance that led Hua Xi to the emperor''s road and made Hua Xi''s road better.


    "The first goal of this time is completed." Ye Chong smiled, and then continued on the road with Hua Xi.


    Many people were speechless when they saw this scene. In the past 500 years, Hua Xi''s name is also very good. He is almost called Ye Chong second. Many people are unconvinced by his nickname and think he is too self righteous. But today, after witnessing the power of Hua Xi, they realized that there was no weak one to mend the sky.


    And ye Chong is more extraordinary. The people who once fought in the dark blood age and didn''t die are unimaginable characters no matter how they look.


    On the way led by the aborigines, ye Chong and his party went deeper and deeper into the stone tablet forest.


    Perhaps because of the long time, few people have come to these places, because everyone knows that even if they come here, they can''t get any luck, and no one will come over time.


    Therefore, this area can be called a place where no one has stopped for millions of years. The ancient stone tablets stand on the sky like that, with surging momentum and suffocating pressure.


    In the front, you can see five ancient stone tablets, each of which is incomparably huge and covers a vast area, just as the huge mountain peaks have been forcibly flattened. These stone tablets seem to be able to hold the starry sky and bear the sky.


    So they stopped here and blocked the way.


    "According to legend, this place was left by the first demon emperor. I don''t know the other four stone tablets, but they should exist at the same level. Moreover, no one has gone up these stone tablets since ancient times." another Aboriginal explained.


    The five stone monuments are juxtaposed. They all look very old and powerful. Just looking up, you can feel a suffocating breath. If you really want to climb, you don''t know what kind of breath you will feel.


    "It is said that among these stone tablets, there may be weapons left by the supreme existence or flesh left by the supreme existence. In short, the above things are beyond imagination, not to mention ordinary people. Even if the prospective emperor came here, most of them dare not go up easily."


    After thinking for a moment, ye chongsi said, "do the prohibitions on these stone tablets correspond to the realm? The stronger the realm, the stronger the prohibitions?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that there was a quasi emperor who was extremely confident and wanted to try to climb the stone tablet left by the first demon emperor, but in the end, he only had one head, flew down from the sky, and then hung it halfway up the mountain. So, that''s it!" an Aboriginal said, pointing to the stone tablet of the first demon emperor halfway up the mountain.


    In that place, it seems that a lifelike head is hung on the rock. Every time the wind blows, it shakes slightly, like a bell.


    Is that a quasi emperor''s head? When hearing this statement, everyone in the field could not help shaking, because it was almost incredible and unimaginable.


    How powerful is the quasi emperor? But if you want to climb a stone tablet, what other emotions can you have besides amazing?


    "This is already the case here. Is the stone tablet left by the God Emperor more powerful and terrible?" Ye Zhong stopped at this place and said.


    "Maybe stronger, maybe not. No one knows, because no one has ever tried to climb, so they don''t know anything at all," the aboriginal further explained.


    Obviously, if ye Chong''s identity was not special, these aborigines would not explain so clearly. They were originally hostile to outsiders. However, they have heard a lot of legends about ye Chong these days. They also worship the existence of the dark blood era.


    The man explained in detail that the five stone tablets in front of him claimed that no one had climbed them since ancient times, but it does not mean that no one has tried.


    It is precisely because some people have tried and failed that some news has spread in the world and triggered a lot of speculation in future generations.


    Among the five stone tablets, someone once saw a corpse, neither a corpse family nor a feathered corpse family, but he opened his eyes at the moment he went up. It is suspected that he has been alive for thousands of years.


    Some stone tablets only have empty Sarcophagus, but there are glittering and translucent feathers inside, which is a bit similar to the legend of eclosion into an immortal and pretending to die into a fairy way.


    It can be said that this place is the fundamental place of Jiuji immortal road. Many people suspect that the so-called stone tablet forest is actually the road to immortality. If it is not so, if there is nothing special, would the emperors of all dynasties come here to leave a stone tablet before preaching?


    This is the speculation and suspicion of many people, but in fact, only the emperors of previous dynasties can know, and even those emperors don''t know the situation here.


    Because of this, the mystery of this forest of stone tablets is even more amazing. Many people believe that most of these stone tablets that have never been climbed by anyone have unimaginable luck or unimaginable truth. Even if there is a legendary real immortal or a way to connect with immortals, many people take it for granted, It''s normal.

 Chapter 2277

    At the top of the stone tablet, there may be a legendary true immortal or a legendary immortal road. This speculation is amazing. It''s just that speculation is speculation after all. No one knows what the real facts are.


    "Elder ye, please think carefully. The legendary stone tablet of the God Emperor, known as the forbidden area among the forbidden areas, is very extraordinary. Since ancient times, almost all the people who tried to climb it have died, and even none of them survived." the aboriginal said, trying to persuade Ye Chong not to climb the stone tablet of the God Emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s impossible, I won''t force it. You just need to tell me if you want to get close to the stone tablet of God Emperor, do you need to pass through the five stone tablets that no one has climbed since ancient times?" Ye Zhong asked, because it''s obvious that the five stone tablets in front of you are blocking the way ahead and can''t get close.


    "Hey, if you really want to climb the stone tablet of God Emperor, master ye, there is another way. You can climb the mountain directly without passing through the five stone tablets." the aboriginal was silent for a moment and pointed out a direction.


    Obviously, the aborigines of the first star of the heavens knew the jiujixian road best. Under his guidance, ye Chong soon found a path that was hidden, existed in the sea, spread in the water, bypassed some ancient prohibitions, and directly led to the deepest part of the stone tablet forest.


    "However, this road is not easy to walk. Although it is not as dangerous as the five stone tablets, it is absolutely amazing. One who accidentally enters it can die." the aboriginal reminded again.


    In the past, there were many general visitors who were curious to see what the God Emperor stone tablet looked like, but they couldn''t pass through the place where the five heavenly tablets were located. They could only pass through the path.


    However, they are not strong enough. When they step into the path, they disappear directly and no longer appear in the world. No one knows what their fate is.


    Ye Chong nodded. He was very fond of the aborigine and directly expressed his thanks. Then he went on the road with Hua Xi and walked towards the depths of the road.


    Everyone has changed color, because this road has changed many times in the long years. The ancient traces have long disappeared. Entering it now is equivalent to looking for death.


    "He really wants to enter it!" everyone changed color, worthy of the first leaf weight in the legend. The so-called invincible under the starry sky is bold and naive.


    Even if ordinary people want to enter it, they probably have to make more preparations, but ye Chong is so direct that there is no nonsense at all. He enters it cleanly.


    It can only be said that he is really determined and unparalleled.


    As soon as ye Chong and his party approached the path, an invisible energy soon spread out. This is a terrible field. It is extremely powerful. It makes people stop for a moment and can''t get close at all.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong waved his fist. It was just a moment. A breath that made the world fall apart spread out, and directly broke the terrible prohibition, making the road ahead unblocked in an instant.


    But at this moment, the void in front began to vibrate, as if it was about to collapse. It seemed that the strong strength of Ye Chong had changed the ancient path.


    This scene made everyone gasp. In the past, even if someone wanted to enter it, they needed to take care to break the prohibition, and then enter it again. But ye Chong did well. Instead, he directly forced his hand to break all the prohibitions.


    Ye Chong''s expression remained unchanged. At the moment, he continued to face the front, but he had just entered the path for less than a hundred steps. His body shape was a fierce meal, because at this moment, he also felt a terrible threat, as if he was going to tear his whole person apart.


    "Open it for me!"


    He roared fiercely, his whole body gave out a light, and his physical strength was fully released. The only God ring in the divine palace appeared behind him, fighting against everything here.


    The surrounding void began to roar, and the five stone tablets that had not been boarded since ancient times began to tremble violently. At this moment, they seemed to have life, as if they were to recover completely at this moment!


    "Boom"


    With their shaking, it seems that the waves of roads spread in all directions, and some of them swept away towards the place where the leaf weight is located.


    Ye Chong looked up, but the next moment he took a sharp breath, and an incredible look appeared on his face, because at this moment, he saw an extremely terrible scene.


    On one of the stone tablets, the fog shrouded over the ages slowly dispersed, revealing a place similar to the hole. At the moment, there seems to be a human skin shaking gently in the hole.


    With Ye Chong''s eyes sweeping away, the human skin seemed to inflate instantly and expand directly into a living creature, and the creature opened his eyes, and the cold and faint eyes stared at Ye Chong.


    Living creatures?


    Immortal gods?


    Or the legendary ghost fairy?


    At this moment, even in terms of Ye Zhong''s experience, it was a bit creepy.


    It''s not that ye Chong''s combat power is not as strong as, nor is Ye Chong''s Tao heart not strong enough, but that anyone will have such a normal reaction when encountering this scene. A cold air rises from head to foot. It can only be said that there are still many strange and difficult things in the world, which can hardly be explained.


    Why is it on the stone tablet? Doesn''t it mean that no one has climbed the mountain since ancient times? Why is there something suspected to be alive?


    What kind of creature is it? What kind of horror do you have? Such a scene is really cold all over, and there is a feeling that I can''t help shaking.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s right. That human skin seems to be staring at us!" Hua Xi muttered.


    Because, at the moment, both the master and apprentice saw clearly that the human skin was full of breath in the body. Although it was shaking slightly, his eyes opened. There was a twinkle and real vitality in it.


    You know, this is definitely a human skin left over from ancient times. How can you live now? It''s beyond imagination!


    You know, no matter who left such a human skin, his situation should be very dangerous. He is definitely a dry generation of Shouyuan. Otherwise, no one would do such a thing.


    But such a skin, such a body seems to recover at the moment. Is it possible that a human skin will turn against the sky?


    "Woo woo"


    The shrill whimper sounded at this moment, and the terrible voice spread out, which can be called earth shaking.


    At the same time, a lot of shadows came to my face, just like the sharp roar of fierce ghosts in the air. It can be said that it made people''s scalp numb and made all the hair stand up.


    Don''t mention Ye Chong and his disciples. Even those who are far away feel weak and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    What the hell is that? Because they saw this scene clearly in the distance, almost unbelievable.


    "Human skin, how can it still be alive?" Ye Zhong frowned and slowly took a breath, because the scene was really a little strange.


    "Master, it seems that there are really many things welcoming us!" Hua Xi suddenly frowned and looked in another direction.


    At that place, the head hanging on the hillside for thousands of years suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the place where ye Chong was, with colorful eyes.


    The shrill whistling sound came from its mouth. It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a head. I don''t know why it still makes such a sound after being cut off for many years.


    "Everybody, get back quickly. This should be the legendary ghost fairy. Once you wake up, it may devour our vitality and live forever." an Aboriginal wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and turned and left. It can only be said that the scene in front of us is too dangerous and frightening.


    And his words also caused chaos in the field, and many people retreated for the first time.


    There are strong people here. How can we be afraid of ordinary corpses and ghosts when we practice in this place? However, the things in front of us are too terrible. They all come down from the stone tablet. Once they are shot, the power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    At least it is the head and skin of the prospective emperor, and there is a great possibility that it is the head and skin of the supreme existence!


    If so, no matter how the situation changes, it will be reasonable.


    "What''s the situation?" a group of people in the rear didn''t understand. Many people were afraid of this unknown thing, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Closer and closer, the human skin seemed to come out and become bulging. He turned into a living creature. His eyes were empty, just like walking out of the abyss of the universe. His mouth opened directly and showed sharp teeth.


    At the same time, he stretched out his arms, dived down from the air and killed Ye Chong and Hua Xi.


    "Whatever the hell you are!" Ye Zhong sneered. In terms of his combat power, how can these things be afraid? Since the other party shot, he naturally had nothing to be polite. Instead, his hands were intertwined, turned into a blow like thunder and lightning, shot out towards the front, and hit in the air.


    This is the rosefinch method. It can remove all Yin and evil forces in the world. It is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "Boom"


    The burning light roared out, carrying the towering air waves. As soon as it was ordered, the void collapsed and covered the strange creature.

 Chapter 2278

    "Well!"


    Strange screams came out, very sharp, and spread out in mid air.


    Ye Chong''s rosefinch method swept across the place and directly fell on the human skin, so that it was directly hit and rolled towards the rear in an instant. But in this process, its skin was not damaged at all, just as the rosefinch method had no effect on him at all,


    How is that possible? At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes become extremely dark. At that moment, he absolutely didn''t mean to show mercy. It can be said that he went all out and exhausted his strength, but he didn''t hurt that thing at all?


    The strong people who retreated to the distance around them all took a breath. Ye Chong''s terror was very clear to them, and ye Chong''s strength was very clear to them, but ye Chong''s attack would be ineffective, which made them feel a little incredible.


    In the expectation or shock of many people, the object transformed by the human skin did not continue to fight, but its body rolled in the air for a moment, and then retreated towards the rear with the help of the afterwave of Ye Chong''s blow.


    In this process, the full breath of human skin began to disappear slowly. It was no longer bulging like a balloon, but turned into an ordinary human skin.


    "What the hell is this?" Hua Xi couldn''t help opening his mouth. Even he couldn''t understand it.


    Everyone was a little stunned. They were a little puzzled. What was the matter with this human skin? Do it if you want? What''s it like to go back half way?


    Soon, the human skin flew back to the cave again, as if it had been hung on the wall, shaking slightly and seeping deeply.


    Ye Chong stared at the stone tablet and remained silent. This scene was beyond his expectation. It was obviously the human skin left by the strongest. It was normal that there would be some strange changes. But what''s the situation now? If you want to become big, you can become completely strange. If you don''t go up and down like now, it makes you more speechless.


    "Master, there seems to be a coffin in the back!" Hua Xi urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes to look at it, and after a moment, he gasped and said.


    Just now, the inside of the cave could not be seen clearly. At the moment, because ye Chonggang just hit, the fog in the * * part of the cave has dissipated a lot. At the moment, we can basically see clearly. There is also a coffin in it, which is vermilion, very old, but the red paint on it is very new.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Dao to look at the past and look carefully. He saw that the coffin suddenly shook slightly and revealed a crack. At the moment, the human skin shook and immediately rolled into the coffin, and the coffin was closed again and completely blocked.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see more from the perspective of leaf weight. He could only see such a scene, but even so, he frowned slightly.


    Because this scene is full of strange feelings, just a human skin. At the moment, there is a coffin that will open automatically and take back the human skin? It can only be said that such a scene is full of a strange and thrilling atmosphere, which makes people feel abnormal and feel a great terror.


    Is it true that there are ghosts and immortals in the world? Or can a human skin be cultivated?


    But this is not consistent with the legend since ancient times, because these stone tablets are left by those preachers before preaching. Logically, any stone tablet will be extremely sacred. But now there is such a strange scene on it? It''s really frightening and chilling.


    The stone tablet mountain was completely silent, and then the fog appeared, completely annihilating the stone tablet mountain, so that people couldn''t see anything.


    Ye Chong frowned. What does this mean? How did human skin stay? What can this scene show? What''s the secret of clouds? At the moment, he has no clue or evidence of these things. He can only say that he can''t understand them at all, but one thing is almost certain, that is, this place must not stay for a long time, otherwise, major events will probably happen.


    At the next moment, ye Chong turned around and his eyes fell on another stone tablet. There was a legendary quasi emperor''s head hanging on the cliff. His eyes opened and looked down at the place below. It seemed that he looked at Ye Chong and Hua Xi in such a gloomy way.


    Ye Chong can''t determine whether the head is still alive at the moment. If it is alive, how has it survived over the years? If it''s dead, why can you open your eyes now? And so bright?


    Many things really don''t make sense. Moreover, ye Chong has a sense of crisis. Even if he recovers his cultivation at the moment, when he is stared at by this head, he has a faint shivering feeling all over, which is a little chilly.


    It''s just a hundred steps away. There are two stone tablets around here. Has such a change happened? Can you keep going inside? It can only be said that this place is full of unpredictable dangers. Most of the stone tablets have unimaginable existence.


    At the moment, it''s just a corner of the truth. If it''s fully revealed, God knows what people will see.


    At the rear, the strong onlookers were also full of doubts. When they looked ahead, they felt that this ancient land was mysterious and full of terror.


    In legend, some people have tried to climb these stone tablets in the past. Is this their end? Is this their end? If so, is it too desperate?


    People who want to climb these stone tablets not only don''t come back alive, but also become so strange? What does this mean? It was supposed to be a sacred place for trial practice, but now it''s a ghost place full of yin and evil breath, isn''t it?


    Others speculate that there should be no problem with the five stone tablet mountains, but anything can happen in the Legendary God Emperor stone tablet, the so-called ultimate practice ground. There is also a certain possibility that other quirks spread from the location of the stone tablet of the God Emperor? The so-called ultimate training site is the root of the possible quirks in the stone tablet forest?


    If you think about it like this, at this moment, everyone feels flustered. Who else dares to go in? That place is simply the underworld and the yellow spring. It is a place of great ferocity and evil beyond everyone''s imagination. If you enter it, you will most likely die. No, it should be ten dead and no life.


    Even if it is the legendary first leaf weight that enters it at the moment, many people still feel that they have no spectrum in their hearts and can''t defeat the invincible leaf weight under the starry sky. The final outcome is lost here, right? If so, the truth will inevitably be too sad.


    "Master, do you really want to go in? Anyway, our goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter if we don''t go in? I always think this place is not quite right." Hua Xi whispered. At the moment, the corners of his eyes were beating constantly, and his look was a little ugly.


    "No harm, let''s go." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and set off again.


    At the rear, everyone was breathing coldly. Ye Chonggang clearly had fought against the strangeness. At the moment, there was a strange head staring at him, as if stopping his action. In this case, he should step back and even leave. But unexpectedly, ye Chong chose to move on without any emotional change? This is beyond many people''s imagination.


    "Master ye, you''d better come out. Even if you want to go in, you have to come up with a more secure method? It looks too dangerous now!" the aboriginal couldn''t help shouting.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I know what to do." Ye Zhong didn''t look back, but couldn''t help waving his hand.


    At this moment, almost everyone gasped and couldn''t help admiring Ye Chong''s courage. Unexpectedly, he dared to act like this. It can only be said that it is really awesome.


    In this way, ye Chong took Hua Xi and walked out step by step towards the front along the winding path on the sea. With his action, a path appeared on the water surface, but at this moment, a huge pressure spread like a huge star falling.


    At the moment, ye Chong is walking with a star on his back. Even he blocks some of the terrible pressure to cover Huaxi. On the one hand, he wants to enter the ultimate practice place, on the other hand, he is taking the opportunity to sharpen Huaxi? I''m afraid only Ye Chong vaguely understands that if you want to prove the Tao, you can''t just go against the sky in a certain way. Most of you have to cultivate both inside and outside. Your physical body is as invincible as Tao power.


    At the moment, Hua Xi''s Taoist power should be unparalleled, but his physical strength is still a little poor. It''s really a waste if he doesn''t have such an opportunity to sharpen it well.


    In such a dangerous area, you can also have the idea of sharpening your disciples. If such a thing comes out, I don''t know how many people will be speechless. Because you don''t need to know that if someone else came, most of them have been directly crushed by this terrible pressure at the moment, and there can be no other ideas at all.


    Because this place was originally not just for trial practice, but a unique place of creation. According to the hidden rules since ancient times, only those who pass the test here can be qualified to compete with the emperor. In other words, this place is prepared for the young emperor of heaven.


    But these years have passed, not many people have complied with the hidden rules of this place for a long time, and many people have forgotten it. I have to say this is a pity.

 Chapter 2279

    The stone tablet of God Emperor, the legendary ultimate training ground, has never been able to come back alive for anyone who has been close since ancient times. How terrible and amazing will such a place be? Perhaps since ancient times, strange and terrible things have taken place in that place, which is incredible.


    Some people even believe that the reason why the five stone tablets in front of us are terrible is because of the stone tablet of the God Emperor. It is said that he was the first person to set up a stone tablet here. After him, other heavenly emperors did the same thing. Therefore, the strangeness and extraordinary of this place are mostly caused by the divine emperor.


    On this thought, everyone has a little heart and hair. How can we get in this place? It is the birthplace of fierce ghosts and the place of great ferocity and evil beyond everyone''s imagination!


    "Master, I don''t think other people''s faces are right. Do we really want to go in?" Hua Xi looked several times and laughed. "Why do you think there''s something wrong?"


    "It''s really wrong, but it doesn''t hurt. There won''t be life-threatening." Ye Chong said faintly. He has always been invincible. He is confident that he can push under the starry sky, so he just started on his way again after opening his mouth.


    People in the rear are paying attention to Ye Chong''s figure. They think that ye Chong will retreat after the coup just now, but they don''t think ye Chong has the slightest expression at all, but is ready to move on.


    "Master ye, you must think twice!" the aboriginal spoke loudly in the rear and reminded Ye Zhong again.


    "Thanks a lot, I know how to do it!" Ye Chong didn''t look back and set off again.


    One step, two steps and three steps are not just Ye Chong. Hua Xi, who followed Ye Chong, is also gnashing his teeth to follow up. In this process, they have not encountered any changes and dangers, and the huge roar and cracked void have gradually disappeared.


    At the end, ye Chong and his party came directly to the end of the winding path. At this moment, ye Chong was curious. The stone tablet left by the God Emperor was the origin of the legendary stone tablet forest. He was really curious about what would happen if he was close to here.


    But unexpectedly, during this process, the place has been very quiet. Even if ye Zhong is so close, nothing special has happened.


    Because there was something wrong with all this. Just entering the path, a head opened his eyes and a human skin rushed down. But now, after really entering here, everything is quiet.


    There are still dozens of meters away. I''m about to leave the path and enter the place where the stone tablet of God Emperor is located.


    There is a ban on air in that place. It is impossible to fly. It can only be so close.


    In the void, traces of the avenue and Ancient Runes began to spread. Anyone who dares to fly here at will will will be burned to ashes in an instant. In addition, there are other prohibitions. Even ye Chong''s earth shaking cultivation in the spirit Rune dare not touch it at will at the moment.


    "Master Ye is going to enter it and get close to the stone tablet of the God Emperor?"


    At the rear, many people are paying attention. They are a little more nervous than ye Chong. They all want to know what the so-called God Emperor stone tablet looks like.


    However, ye Chong will disappear after a few more steps. Once he goes in from that place, their bodies will be completely stopped by the five ancient huge stone tablets, and no one can see his figure.


    Ye Chong didn''t look back, but stopped at this moment. Then he slowly breathed out and made all the preparations. Then he looked at Hua Xi behind him and said faintly, "if you don''t have confidence, you can leave."


    "Master, are you kidding me?" Hua Xi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How could he leave like this when he reached this step?


    Ye Chong smiled, which was a test of his heart to Huaxi Taoism. If not, why should he say such words?


    One, two, three


    Step by step, soon, as the ninth step falls, everything around changes, the power of time and space spreads out, the whole world has changed, and everything has unimaginable changes!


    "Boom"


    The breath of heaven and earth burst out, and several mountain peaks began to roar. The light of the legendary Avenue spread out. It seems that there is a terrible order intertwined, turned into a god chain, and spread out towards the place where ye Chong is, so as to block his way.


    Sure enough, everything is changing and dangerous!


    But ye Chong also knew that he could not easily get close to the stone tablet of the God Emperor, because he saw such a strange change at the beginning. Now at this step, how can he spend it safely!?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He had been ready for a long time. At the moment, he made every effort to hit the place ahead. At this moment, the runes on his body flickered. These runes are the embodiment of the road, so as to resist the falling order God chain.


    "Dang"


    A huge sound came out, and ye Chong''s fist peak fell, and directly exploded towards the place where a silver order God chain was located. At this moment, the extremely harsh sound spread directly.


    You know, it''s a divine chain formed by the gathering of unknown roads here, which represents the extreme of the law of roads here, but it is easily blocked by Ye Chong?


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s action was faster. His hands burst out. Each blow contained unimaginable power. He directly cut off more than a dozen order God chains and cut all these things to pieces.


    "Poof"


    However, these order God chains were originally the carrier of the road, not spiritual things, but it was impossible to prevent. At this moment, one of the order God chains suddenly spread out of the void and stabbed directly at Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen. Then a blood hole emerged, and a stream of blood shot out on the spot.


    "Elder Ye was hurt?"


    Many people saw this scene with a somewhat unimaginable feeling. You know, ye Chong''s strength can be said to be difficult to find an enemy in the world. He is really invincible under the stars, but he was injured in this place? No matter how you think about such a thing, it''s kind of incredible.


    Will ye Chong die here? No one can guess the end of such a thing, but everyone feels that ye Chong is more or less bad, because no one has been able to walk out of here alive since ancient times. At least, such a person has not appeared in this great era!


    "Hiss!"


    Another chain of order gods fell down. This chain of order gods was dark black and contained an indescribable curse inside. It fell towards the back of Ye Zhong''s head, as if it was going to kill him in the field.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong clapped it with his back hand, directly grasped the divine chain of order, and directly crushed it with the most powerful posture.


    Many people see that at this moment, between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms, some runes of the avenue begin to flicker, which is the embodiment of his Dharma, his own way and his own Dharma against these order God chains.


    "Kill!"


    Hua Xi shouted. He also shot forward and fought side by side with Ye Chong against these Taoist principles.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the brilliance of the film is scattered and exploded. Countless order God chains fall from the sky, as if they were completely angered. These order God chains are like sword rain and poisonous dragons. They are just a blink of an eye, and directly annihilate the place where ye Chong is.


    Ye Chong opened the divine ring of his only divine palace. At this moment, he did not invade all laws and directly ignored these order divine chains.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong waved his hands, and the emperor killed the nine seals into one. It turned into a terrible blow and roared out towards the front. It was just a moment, and an indescribable terrible force erupted.


    In the sky, many chains of order gods broke at the same time, as if the law of the main road in this place had been suppressed.


    Such a scene is destined to shock people. Ye Chong''s claim that he is invincible under the starry sky is not just talk, but that he really has such combat power, which is a matter of course.


    Because he is too strong, it is unimaginable that he can break so many chains of order by himself.


    If someone else had changed, most of them have become meat mud on the ground at the moment. How can they still be alive?


    A quiet, strange and sacred picture appeared in the void.


    A picture scroll of emptiness was unfolded. Inside, you could see a huge heavenly palace with flying immortals and bodies. At this moment, those bodies opened their eyes at the same time, all staring at Ye Chong.


    The sound of ghosts crying and Howling came out. It should have been a sacred place, but I don''t know why such a strange scene happened. It seems that the two poles blend at this moment.


    At the same time, it seemed that a huge white bone claw fell in the air. Each claw was like a sky knife, very huge, so it cut off towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    It can be said that these are the so-called laws of the great way, which could not have appeared. It is only because ye Chong''s combat power has exceeded the realm at the moment, so these laws of the great way will manifest to this point and become an unimaginable blow.


    In addition, there are crystal feathers floating in the air. They look very beautiful, but they contain a dull and cold breath. People tremble and can''t help but want to kneel on the ground, because the pressure at the moment is too great. It''s not what ordinary people can bear, but psychological collapse.

 Chapter 2280

    "Dang"


    Ye Chong shot at this moment and bombarded out with all his strength, but no matter the white bone claws or those falling crystal feathers are too tenacious and extraordinary, it is impossible to break them in an instant, because all these are left by the strongest.


    The heavenly palace, which appears in the air, seems to be congenital sacred and vast, and the smell of terror continues to spread.


    In the breath of terror, there is also a temptation, which seems to Tell ye Chong that as long as he can give up resistance at the moment, he can ascend to heaven and enter the heavenly palace step by step.


    It can only be said that the changes in this place can no longer be described by common sense. It is not only testing a person''s combat power, but also testing a person''s Tao heart. It is extremely terrible.


    But ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t care about these changes. At this moment, he went all out to kill these falling crystal feathers under great pressure, and avoided the huge white bone claws at the same time.


    Because these offensives contain a kind of truth of the road, which can not be treated with common sense at all.


    "Boom"


    With Ye Chong''s moves again and again, all those crystal feathers burst open and turned into smoke and dust on the road.


    "Ow"


    With those crystal feathers exploding, the dense corpses in the heavenly palace suddenly roared up to the sky. They made a terrible and incomparable cry, which scared everyone''s scalp numb.


    In the rear, all the people are pale. The things in the heavenly palace won''t come down. Did they appear?


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Chong is really worthy of the title of invincible under the starry sky. He is absolutely bold. He has reached this step and is still moving forward. He is strong and will not stop at all. You know, now in the heavenly palace, there are endless corpses staring at him.


    "Dong"


    At this time, a figure covered with gold armor finally came out of the heavenly palace. But if you look carefully, you can see that the inner body should be rotten and all kinds of stench came out. In his palm, a spear carries a terrible smell. Even if the spear is covered with copper green, it carries murderous gas at the moment, The supreme power burst out in an instant.


    The figure of this golden armor made Ye Zhong frown. Can we only say that this is still a test? How can it be so terrible and powerful?


    The blade held by this figure can be regarded as extreme terror, and he is strong enough. Although he can''t see whether it is alive or dead at the moment, its spear contains infinite combat power.


    The original training ground has become a Jedi at this moment. The legend of the world can''t be wrong. The stone tablet of the God Emperor is really not mountable. In this scene, ye chongdu doubted whether it was a corner of the mythical Tianting heavenly palace in the legend. This corner of heaven has obviously changed. Otherwise, it would not appear here.


    "Hiss"


    At this most critical moment, ye Zhong urged the extreme Taoist heaven to change. His combat power soared to the extreme at this moment, vaguely tearing the holy emperor''s realm. At the same time, his fist burst out towards the front, which was the God devil fist.


    "Boom"


    A huge demon figure appeared, and ye Chong''s body burst out almost limitless light. Light and rain poured out, covering the demon figure, and then came out with a blow. There was a big explosion in front of him.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and there was a bloody rain in the air, and the rotten figure wearing golden armor exploded directly.


    The heavenly palace, which seemed like a scroll, slowly converged at the moment, and seemed to be pushed back by Ye Chong''s fist.


    "Is this the end of the test?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the front, feeling a little unreal, because the scene just now was too amazing, he couldn''t see it clearly, and he was a little suspicious at the moment.


    However, after this blow, he was more and more convinced that the stone tablet of the God Emperor was definitely related to the legendary mythical heaven.


    Along the way, the path was completely calm.


    Ye Chong walked out slowly. He didn''t encounter any danger or obstacles along the way. It seems that everything just now is like a dream, and everything is fake.


    Finally, ye Chong''s figure disappeared from the public''s sight. In this way, he walked out to the deepest part of the trial practice ground.


    Beside him, there was no company except Hua Xi.


    "Master Ye has really entered. He is deep and close to the stone tablet of the God Emperor!"


    "Can elder ye come back alive? If he can come back alive, doesn''t it mean that he is against the sky?"


    "Even the dark blood age didn''t kill him. What was the scene in front of him?"


    At this moment, the place in the field was boiling. Ye Chong was originally a figure of universal attention. At this moment, after endless years, he became the first person close to the stone tablet of the God Emperor. He initially succeeded. No matter whether he can come out alive or not, it is amazing to have such an ending.


    Of course, none of the people present are willing to leave at the moment. Everyone is waiting to see the results and know the truth.


    In fact, in any case, the name Ye Zhong is destined to flash again and shock the sky again. No one will forget it.


    Ye Chong stepped out and took the last step into the area where the stone tablet of God Emperor was located.


    But when he saw it, he was slightly stunned and his look became dignified.


    Because everything you can see is too amazing and beyond people''s imagination.


    We can only see that this is a desolate place, surrounded by a vast expanse. We can''t see the edge at a glance, and the so-called stone tablet of God Emperor is not visible at all. Because in this area, there are dense black fog spreading and winding out, which adds a mysterious and terrible atmosphere to this area.


    On the ground, there are too many bodies to count.


    The most important thing is that these creatures are just dead, so they fall into a pool of blood, some are still bleeding, and there seems to be temperature in their bodies.


    The earth was red, and the blood flowed back into a river.


    These creatures are too terrible, and many of them are races Ye Zhong has never seen. Their bodies are large and small, but they all lie on the ground and die miserably.


    They are basically armed with weapons, but at this moment, many weapons have been broken.


    From this scene, we can see that this place should be a very huge battlefield. It is definitely the legendary decisive battle place, which is amazing.


    There is a huge mammoth. It stood up and held a huge Tomahawk, but its eyebrows were pierced and maintained a posture of anger before death.


    There was also an ape as big as ten thousand feet. It was beaten to pieces by a man''s palm and died very miserably.


    There is also a dragon that seems to be about to turn into a dragon. At the moment, it is chopped into dozens of pieces, and its broken body is scattered on the ground.


    It can only be said that everything in this place was too tragic. There were many powerful creatures, many of whom fell into a pool of blood, with weapons on their bodies, and died miserably.


    What surprised Ye Zhong most was that these strong people should not have died for long, because they seemed to have blood and unimaginable temperature.


    All this is amazing. How can it be so?


    Because, in Ye Chong''s perception, these dead creatures are too powerful, at least in the holy emperor''s realm, and the residual breath in some corpses, even ye Chong feels a little scary at the moment.


    But such a group of strong people fell like this? Ended in this place?


    Hua Xi also took a cold breath. In his life, he also experienced many dangerous places, but he really didn''t encounter such dangerous places. At this moment, he looked ugly, cautious, and then carefully followed behind Ye Chong.


    Both of them are moving forward in a deep and shallow way at the moment. They are both very slow. They want to enter the deepest place and see what has happened or will happen.


    The corpses everywhere and the red blood dyed the earth red. Such a battlefield is too amazing. Who can know who died? Where did they come from and where did they go?


    This is a war that has just ended, but why don''t outsiders know that this place is connected with a strange space?


    Both ye Chong and Hua Xi felt that their heads were big for a while, which was somewhat incredible. At the same time, there was a chill in their bodies. Subconsciously, they felt that this place was really too dangerous.


    In their view, any of those corpses are the strongest. If they go to the outside world, they should be able to compete for supremacy in this life and dominate the emperor''s road, but they are all dead now? It can only be said that this place is really too dangerous!


    Most importantly, many of these races are different from the current world. Although there are some similarities, they do not seem to be the current creatures.


    "Master, why do I have an illusion? If it weren''t for the blood still steaming, I thought I came to the end of the legendary lost era. The era collapsed and the end came!" Hua Xi said with some sigh.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. The scene in front of him seemed to have a somewhat similar feeling, which made people frown.


    Ye Chong can''t think of any force in the world that can use so many experts and come from different races? There are thousands of families in this world. It is impossible for a force to control so many creatures. I''m afraid it can only be like the legendary heaven?


    However, the two of them really saw this scene? Where the hell did they come in? This is confusing and confusing.

 Chapter 2281

    What kind of place is this? It can be said that it is different from the current situation. People don''t understand it. Everything feels a little inexplicable.


    "Something''s wrong! There are so many strong corpses gathered here. The smell of the avenue inside some corpses is enough to tear the sky and make the sun and the moon burst, but why is this place so quiet?" this is Ye Chong''s doubt. He also doesn''t understand.


    Even in his opinion, some of the creatures here are terrible. Many of them are terrible creatures standing at the top of their respective ethnic pyramids, but at the moment, all their bodies are gathered together, bleeding everywhere and giving off a terrible smell.


    "Master, things are not quite right, but we can''t understand it for a while." Hua Xi said.


    Ye nodded, urged Taiji Tao, and looked at his feet. The next moment, he was a little stunned. Then he squatted down quickly, wiped a little red blood with his fingertips, and looked carefully.


    After a moment, the weight of the leaves was really shocked, because these blood water was just the simplex blood at the moment, and the internal road, breath, essence, rules and so on disappeared. It was not like the blood of these strong men, but rather similar to the blood of ordinary people.


    What the hell happened? There is no doubt that these bodies are very strong when they are alive, but why are their bodies so unbearable? Even the so-called killing intention doesn''t exist?


    Leaf heavy carefully selected a dozen corpses for careful examination, and then they found that all the scary breath, many of them were remnants of those broken weapons. As for those corpses, no matter what blood or blood, there was no so-called essence in it. What seems to be the power to extract those essence from the general.


    Although the blood is shining and emits some relatively terrible smell, these smells are not left by the strongest, which is completely inconsistent with their identity.


    What the hell is going on?


    At this moment, both ye Chong and Hua Xi were full of confusion. After looking at each other, they decided to move on and see all this clearly.


    I have to admit that this battlefield is really too big and boundless. When I go straight ahead, I can''t see the end. I can only say that there are too many bones of the strong of all ethnic groups on the ground, which is incredible.


    "It''s unbelievable that so many races and so many bodies come together. Unless it''s the so-called doomsday war and the end of the era, how can so many experts fall here?"


    It is no exaggeration to describe this place with such statements as corpses everywhere and mass graves, because this is the truth they saw with their own eyes.


    It can only be said that everything was too tragic. Those bodies were huge like stars, some even like the sun and moon, while the small ones were only the size of a palm. Some races had not appeared in the world for a long time.


    On the way forward, there are some low-lying areas, which are now filled with blood and turned into a blood lake.


    There was even a place where nine dragons were beheaded at the same time, and their blood and water gathered together to form the so-called dragon blood pool.


    Such a scene is terrible and full of strange flavor, which makes people unable to understand many things.


    Has anyone ever seen such a scene? Everything has only been mentioned in ancient books.


    "Even at the end of the legendary lost era, the most tragic war in the legend is just like this? When the era is about to collapse, the whole world is killed to the point of silence and silence, and almost all creatures are killed!" Hua Xi whispered.


    He has also been in and out of many secret places over the years and learned many ancient secrets. According to his calculation, the so-called eschatological scene is just that.


    At this moment, their bodies turned into rainbow light and soon came to the end of the horizon. They wanted to see what was going on, how vast the battlefield was, and how many creatures died here.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, both ye Chong and Hua Xi''s bodies gave a fierce meal in the middle of the air. At the same time, they noticed something wrong, because there was a huge evil spirit spreading out in front, as if the end was coming, which made the spirit tremble, and their bodies seemed to collapse.


    How did this happen?


    It can only be said that this feeling is too terrible. They don''t know why these feelings come. Everything is so sudden. It seems that an inexplicable crisis has come in an instant.


    "It''s all here. It''s not normal without change." Ye Chong whispered after a moment of silence.


    Then the speed of the two people slowed down consciously, so that they would not be involved in any great changes in an instant.


    In the next section of the road, both of them maintained their peak combat power. Soon, they transcended the battlefield and crossed the long area. Finally, they knew why.


    Because at the front, the wolf smoke rose into the sky at the moment, and there was a terrible evil spirit coming to my face like substance.


    At the same time, we can see the scarlet blood rising into the sky, directly submerged into the sky and disappeared into the universe.


    It can only be said that all this is too terrible. Even if such a fluctuation distance is thousands of miles, it is still suffocating, sinking, and people want to worship on the ground!


    Even ye Chong is a bit shocked. Who is he? What storms have you never encountered? But at the moment, there is an indescribable feeling that it is not too much to see such a magnificent scene. It is the only wonder in ancient times.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Hua Xi''s body trembled slightly. He endured the indescribable shock and stared directly three thousand miles away.


    He couldn''t believe it. Why would he shock his soul so far away.


    "No, these blood like things are unimaginable blood essence? The reason why those blood and water lose their spirituality is that the blood essence is gathered here?" Hua Xi trembled, and there was a bit of bitterness in his voice.


    "Yes, they are all real blood essence, and any drop is extremely precious," said Ye.


    Although the scene in front of us was somewhat frightening, and the indescribable blood essence rose like a column of water and disappeared at the end of the sky, all this was true.


    Where have you seen so much blood essence since ancient times? I''m afraid it can only exist in the records of ancient history, and how many people in the world can see it with their own eyes?


    Ye Chong is somewhat restrained. At the moment, he feels a little speechless.


    Because even though he was strong, he didn''t think he could do such a thing. This scene was a little similar to that when the dark blood age came, the supreme being was stealing the torrent of life. I don''t know what is refining blood essence. Although it is too weak compared with the means of supreme existence, it is still terrible.


    This is the key reason why Ye Chong and Hua Xi are uneasy.


    "Can we move on?" Hua Xi murmured.


    Ye nodded with emphasis. They have reached this step. What''s the reason to retreat? At this moment, they continued to move forward under great pressure.


    Soon, I finally saw the actual situation in front. Although thousands of miles away, the blood essence rose from some corpses and disappeared into the starry sky.


    And the smell in these bodies is full, which is completely different from those before.


    Obviously, the best answer has been given to why the Qi and blood of those corpses lost their spirituality at this moment.


    Presumably, such extraction of blood essence from the corpse is not a matter of kicking, but such a thing is going on slowly.


    The most terrible thing is that it is clear that so many corpses have been extracted blood essence, but the number of corpses seen in front of us is still close to infinity, which can only be said to be unimaginable.


    If these strong people were alive, how amazing would the number be? How terrible would the vision be if we did it together? However, at the moment, these bodies are all gathered together, which has created such a terrible scene.


    "Master, we can''t get close to those blood essence. Their internal evil Qi intersects and cuts across the world. No one can break in." Hua Xi said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. His question now is, who killed these strong people? And what are the origins of these dead people?


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, a strange sob came out, like crying, and it spread in the distance. A terrible and strange wave spread out, shaking hundreds of thousands of miles of space, so that ye Chong and Hua Xi''s body froze at the same time, and it was difficult to move at the same time.


    At this time, their scalp is a bit numb, and cold air comes out of their bones. They can''t move normally, and their fingers feel a bit stiff.


    What''s that sound? Clearly not how high pitched, how sharp, but frighten people and suppress people''s spirits!


    If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would be unable to support it at the first time, and the gods would collapse due to terror and face invisible repression.


    Because such a voice is not only directed at a person''s physical body, but also directed at the gods, carrying an invisible suppression.


    At the same time, at the end of the horizon, a wolf smoke rose into the sky and finally turned into a huge tornado, creating a shocking scene.

 Chapter 2282

    The black wind swept the world, as if it was the source of absorbing those blood essence. Because, vaguely, I could see the blood essence, which seemed to tear the void, and then disappeared into the Black Whirlwind.


    Before long, the black gale disappeared, and then at the center of the black gale, there was an artifact. It was red all over, like blood dripping from it, just like it was quenched with refined blood.


    It was a small stick only inches long. There was nothing special. At one end of the stick, there was a bead that looked as red as blood. It seemed that as long as you looked at it, the human spirit would be sucked into it.


    At the moment, the stick was suspended in the air, like a bloody crescent moon, emitting a frightening smell.


    "What''s that?" Ye Chong frowned and couldn''t understand.


    Because, at the moment, even his body is imprisoned, which is enough to show how extraordinary this thing is. If such an instrument breaks out, it will definitely have the power to destroy heaven and earth, and it will be extremely terrible.


    "How is it possible? This legendary thing actually exists?" Hua Xi looked at the place ahead and lost his voice the next moment, looking shocked to the extreme.


    "Do you know this thing?" Ye Chong frowned. Unexpectedly, Hua Xi could recognize it.


    "Master, I''m not sure. I just saw an ancient mural somewhere, which recorded this thing, but later I looked up all kinds of ancient books and materials, and thought this thing should not exist, but looking at its current appearance, it was clearly the legendary thing!" Hua Xi said with a frightened look.


    "What is it?" urged Ye Zhong.


    Hua Xi looked a little ugly and white. He stared at the corpse on the ground for a long time and looked at the sky curtain before swallowing a mouthful of water: "soul eating stick!"


    "Lost magic weapon soul eating staff!?"


    Ye Chong was shocked when he heard the name, and his face showed an incredible look.


    This is because it is one of the magic tools that appeared in the end of the lost age. It is said that the destruction of the mythical heaven was related to this thing.


    However, this thing only appears in legends and has never really been born. But I can''t imagine that it actually appears here at the moment, and it is obviously absorbing the essence and blood in those flesh and blood. It is likely that the essence and blood in those corpses were lost because of its existence.


    "How did this thing appear here?" Ye Chong frowned. He was really a little confused, because it was too old and mysterious. It was also different from the legendary emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers. It should be a magic weapon and should not appear. But what did it mean if he appeared here at the moment?


    "Isn''t this the ruins of the mythical heaven? Or is this the battlefield of the war when the era collapsed?" Ye Chong whispered, which was hard to imagine.


    But if so, it can explain why there are so many powerful corpses, because this is the battlefield of the last war.


    "Woo woo"


    The soul eating stick in the air shook slowly, and it made a burst of easy buzzing, like crying, which made people feel very uncomfortable, and their emotions were seriously disturbed.


    Next, something more terrible happened. The soul eating stick began to unscrupulously absorb the surrounding blood essence, so that the blood essence that originally needed to penetrate the void to fall on it disappeared immediately.


    The process of swallowing and refining is too fast to imagine.


    "Master, I have an immature view." Hua Xi shivered. It was obvious that he was a little incredible, "This thing should have been lost for many years. It''s too abnormal to appear here now. Moreover, there are so many corpses here. It''s impossible to find so many corpses in the world. Now I doubt whether we inadvertently entered the passage of time and space through that path, so as to come to the end of the lost age?"


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, because he had similar ideas before. After all, all these are really too similar. It is impossible to find the remains of so many powerful creatures in the world. Maybe it is really only in that era, that era and that doomsday that there will be such a war and create such a tragedy.


    "Is this the key to the collapse of the era?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    If his guess is true, then this fact is inevitably too amazing.


    "Shouldn''t it be? During the war when the era collapsed, someone urged the soul eating stick to clean up the battlefield?" Hua Xi couldn''t help shivering. If so, how strong should the person who can hold the soul eating stick be?


    At this moment, both of them have a somewhat sad feeling. If this place is really the end of the lost era, then I don''t know how many heroes did it and finally didn''t change the end of the era collapse. They buried an era, and so many heroes can''t be peaceful even after they died. Their blood essence has been refined and become the nourishment of the soul eating stick.


    "Hiss"


    After a long time, the bloody ghost sticks disappeared and disappeared, and the essence of this area''s blood and water had been absorbed completely. Ye Chong and Hua Xi''s body recovered at this moment, and they no longer felt suppressed.


    When they looked at each other, they both saw the shocking color in their eyes. Then when they looked at the battlefield again, they all felt a little sad.


    Sure enough, when they continued to walk towards the front, no matter how carefully they felt, they couldn''t feel the blood essence in these corpses. These blood turned into ordinary blood essence.


    "It''s really impossible to be the end of the lost era. Is this a battlefield that has been dusty for many years and has only been opened now? And those bones can remain fresh because they had the relationship of essence and blood before?" Hua Xi frowned. He was really too puzzled because all the facts here are beyond common sense. Even it dare not imagine.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment and then said, "we should now enter the scope of the stone tablet of the God Emperor, who is the creator of the mythical heaven. It is possible that some changes will happen when we enter his territory. Maybe this place is not a real existence, but an illusion."


    This statement seems more likely and acceptable than the previous speculation, but even so, they can''t find key evidence.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chong decides to go on the road again, because they have come to this step. It''s useless even if they want to retreat. It''s better to move on, reach the ultimate place and see what they will encounter.


    After flying for tens of thousands of miles again, light golden lights spread out in front, and there was also a sacred fluctuation. The fluctuation contained the sound of Brahma singing, as if this place was a pure land of bliss.


    But at the same time, there was a violent wave not far away, and then a terrible beast appeared. It paced and was tall, but it was silent when each step fell. It contained terrible and powerful Qi, and its eyes were dark and cold.


    What kind of creature is this?


    It is tens of feet tall. Compared with those corpses, it is just a normal body shape, but his eyes are very biting. It seems that it is only white. At the same time, it is as red as blood and covered with long hair. It can''t see the specific appearance. However, there are a pair of meat wings behind him. When it extends, it emits the ghost of Yin pity.


    "Yin Ling." Ye Chong frowned. Unexpectedly, Yin Ling was born in this place, and it looks absolutely powerful.


    "Well, unexpectedly, there are still living creatures. It seems that it''s right for me to clean the battlefield. Since you appear, why don''t you surrender!?" the ghost stared at the place ahead and said angrily.


    At the moment, his body slowly stood up, and a pair of eyes sent out a dark and cold light. It looked at Ye Chong like this. There was a cold meaning and an unspeakable murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "What is this place?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "You don''t even know where this place is, but you dare to appear?" she smiled sadly, as if she heard some funny jokes.


    "I''ll think about it when I give you a cup of tea and tell you what''s going on here. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly. Even if the Yin spirit breath is strong in front of him, it''s not enough for him.


    "Hmm? You''re going to kill me? Let me see, you should be the so-called human race, human race, the man of the mythical heaven? This is really a ridiculous orthodoxy. If you think you have controlled the heavens, you dare to stand on your own heaven. Who knows that the orthodoxy and race that dare to call themselves heaven since ancient times will violate the ban and are destined to be killed by our Lord! Since you are a human race, you deserve to die!" The head smiled coldly and bit his hand the next moment.


    "Presumptuous, just a ghost. Dare to disrespect my teacher and kill you a hundred times today!" Hua Xi changed his color. How could he tolerate someone talking to Ye Chong like this? At the next moment, his fists shone and exploded towards the front.


    "Dong"


    When the two sides hit each other, the terrorist offensive spread out in an instant, and bursts of air waves spread out directly, as if they were going to tear away the day.


    This spirit is obviously extraordinary. At the moment, it can fight with Hua Xi up and down. It''s just an instant. The violent collision starts, the divine power is surging, the void is directly broken, and the endless storm is broken

 Chapter 2283

    "It''s really changed these days. It''s just the mole ants of the Terran. They dare to open their teeth and claws at me? It''s beyond imagination. It''s just the blood food and rations. It''s really beyond imagination to dare to take action against me!" Yin Ling disdained at the moment. Hua Xi didn''t seem to think highly of the action. Now he shot it with one hand, One claw is patted towards the front.


    Compared with the human body, its body is really huge, just like Baizhang demon mountain. Its hair is blood, and Yin Qi spreads out. Its head was huge and its eyes were like the curved moon in the sky. At the moment, a claw fell, carrying the terrible vigorous wind, and there was a sad roar.


    "It''s just an evil spirit, a hybrid born from a corpse. How dare you pollute our Terran? Today you will die!" Hua Xi sneered, and his hands blasted out towards the front at the same time.


    Since he entered here and saw so many corpses, he had a gloomy feeling in his heart. At the moment of seeing this ghost, his gloomy feeling burst and he had to fight at this moment. This is not that Hua Xi is not calm enough, but that everything before him is too depressing. If he doesn''t take action and vent his grief, anger and gloomy words, it is likely to affect his Taoist heart.


    Ye Zhong saw this, so even if he had something to ask at the moment, since Hua Xi shot, he didn''t say much, but retreated to one side to sweep the array for him to prevent other situations.


    In fact, it was only in a short moment. They had blasted dozens of times. Each blow was a piece of fire, which made the place bright.


    "Boom"


    The huge claws fell, and there were red hairs flying on each claw, and the sharp nails were transparent, like a steel knife, looking extraordinarily penetrating! At the moment, the sharp claws fell like this, as if a random blow could break the sky.


    "Dang"


    At this moment, Hua Xi broke out in an all-round way. Although his body was not as strong as ye Chong, after cultivating the emperor''s killing seal, his fist was still frightening. It was just an ordinary blow, just like the eruption of a volcano and the explosion of golden light.


    In this place, Mars splashed and the sky broke in an instant.


    The two creatures were shocked at the same time and retreated towards the rear. No one had anything to do to win anyone.


    Hua Xi frowned. He even urged the emperor''s killing seal handed down by Ye Chongqin, but he couldn''t kill each other and couldn''t beat the huge ghost, which made him look a little ugly. Although he knew that his strongest was not the flesh, such a gap still made him look a little ugly.


    The spirit looks a little ugly. In its eyes, the so-called human race has no power to resist. It can devour as much as it wants, but at the moment, there is a human race that can be equal to itself? This scene awed the soul. He decided not to leave future trouble. He wanted to wipe out the guy in front of him and say something else.


    "Well, the Terrans still have some terrible existence occasionally, but even those heavenly soldiers and generals in your mythical heaven have been swallowed by me. What''s the use of running out of a young man now? You are destined to be swallowed clean." he looked fierce and cold, with a fierce look in his eyes and a sense of ridicule. Obviously, It wanted to shake Hua Xi''s war heart and make him appear flaws.


    Hua Xi looked indifferent. Things in the mythical age were too far away for him, but how could he be merciful if the spirit in front of him claimed to feed on the human race? Nature wants to kill each other!


    "Just a ghost, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Today I will break your confidence!" Hua Xi snorted coldly and came out again.


    At this moment, a trace of green air appeared on his body surface, and there seemed to be a figure behind him. This figure was Huaxi himself, which was his heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth Dharma came out with Hua Xi''s blow, which turned into a blow of fear and covered the past towards the cold place.


    "Get out!" the spirit roared fiercely, and the scarlet eyes were like the cold moon. Its words not only had nothing to do with Hua Xi, but also made Hua Xi''s hand more calm, which made it very angry.


    "The humble human race, the blood food of all races, die for me!" Yin Ling sneered.


    "Boom"


    The law of heaven and earth was opposite to the real body of yin and spirit. At this moment, the sound of heaven and earth breaking, ghosts crying and wolves howling came out. This place was like a crack, and great destruction occurred.


    Huaxi''s heaven and earth method is quite a day, but it can fight against the four corpse King shadows behind the God and devil son. Naturally, it is very powerful. At the moment, it is just a blow. It explodes the sky and tears the battlefield, so that all the huge corpses on the ground fly around.


    From a distance, such a picture is really amazing. A Terran figure blows out with one punch, and the surrounding corpses roll out and rush in all directions.


    "Poof"


    Yin Ling was shocked and coughed up a mouthful of black blood. His heart was shocked to the extreme. This Terran was not his opponent at all, but why was it so terrible after urging the Taoist power?


    Not only did he not affect the Tao heart of the Terran, but he made him more calm? More scary? If so, it would be a mistake.


    "It''s just a bastard. I''ll kill you today. Our human race has always been respected. Even the legendary ghost emperor dare not despise us so much, not to mention you?" Hua Xi said calmly.


    He is the descendant of the human emperor, and has the pride and dignity of the human race. At the moment, someone challenges the dignity of the human race. How can he stay?


    His body shape flew out, and at this moment he integrated into the eyebrow center of the heaven and earth Dharma phase. His Taoist power surged all his life and merged into the heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    "It''s just a bug. You dare to roar in front of me. The smallest race in the world says you human race, you die for me!" the Yin spirit roars. At the moment, his body shrinks and becomes the same size as the heaven and earth method, so as to give better play to his combat power.


    The two sides instantly collided, and the domineering Qing Di FA was urged by Hua Xi at the moment.


    "Boom"


    The sky broke and the earth broke, and the sound spread all over the country. At the moment, Hua Xi''s figure didn''t look very high, but every time he came out, he made Wan FA carry with him, and also made mountains and rivers tremble and fluctuate. You know, this place is the battlefield of the strongest, but with Hua Xi''s hand, it is pulsating, which is enough to show how powerful Hua Xi is at the moment.


    The originally unstable void was torn apart, just like the scene of destruction, black cracks spread everywhere, and the smell of chaos surged out from the cracks to the surrounding places.


    The Yin spirit roared and roared. At this moment, he felt a great threat, because every time Hua Xi killed, he actually contained a general trend. Although he was just a strong saint and emperor, he had a momentum of commanding the heavens, which made the Yin spirit feel a bit unbearable.


    In his opinion, after this tiny Terran urged the heaven and earth Dharma phase, his combat power was not much higher than that just now, and even exceeded his sense of due combat power.


    "Poof"


    Yin Ling hit the fist again, his mouth spewed blood, and a crack appeared in his claw, which made him very angry.


    "Roar"


    He roared and urged a terrible sound wave to spread around to cover all the places where Hua Xi was. This is an indescribable energy situation. It is very terrible. It can be called vast and shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Puff"


    Hua Xi was affected by the blow. At the moment, he was shocked and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he has always been a battle madman, inheriting Ye Zhong''s ruthlessness during the battle. At the moment, although he was injured, he smiled, and the attack roared more fiercely towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The sky broke and the earth burst and ghosts cried and wolves howled. The imperial art belonging to the Qing emperor was inspired by him. The mark of Taiji eight trigrams appeared behind him. This is the legendary eight trigrams seal, which was created by the Qing emperor. The attack is not very fierce, but each attack contains a mysterious meaning, which no one can compare.


    "Poof"


    This shot down the spirit and made it vomit blood and retreat, and the breath exclusive to the emperor of heaven made it fear. However, at this moment, although Yin Ling was angry, he did not retreat. He stared at Hua Xi''s place fiercely, and his hair stood upright without wind.


    It''s really angry. Do you know what kind of identity it is? Although it is a ghost, it has existed for many years and is known as the king of the ghost, but now it is seriously injured by a small Terran, which is a shame for it.


    "Terran, you really annoy me. I will kill you and devour enough Terrans to make up for my loss. You will pay the same price as snow!"


    "With you, I can''t do it. Any one of our ancestors can blow you to pieces." Hua Xi said indifferently. The strength of the other party has no meaning in his eyes.


    "Boom"


    The eight trigrams seal came out again. It was a Taoist method specially belonging to the Qing emperor. At the moment, although Hua Xi has not fully understood it, if he urges this blow with his physique, he will naturally burst out unimaginable terrorist combat power.


    A big seal appeared in heaven and earth, as if it could suppress the four directions. In this way, it fell towards the front, causing nine days and ten earthquakes and the ups and downs of heaven and earth forever!

 Chapter 2284

    Ye Chong looked calm. He didn''t make a move all the time, but looked at the process of Hua Xi''s move calmly.


    When he was on Jiuji immortal road before, Hua Xi was not even with the devil. But now, when he was against the spirit, their combat power could be said to be in the situation of half and half. In the face of such a terrible opponent, Hua Xi did not step back, but went all out. This has explained many problems from the side and proved Hua Xi''s potential.


    It is conceivable that if Hua Xi continues to grow up, his height will be unlimited in the future. He may even surpass Ye Chong and become an invincible under the stars of the new generation. Ye Chong didn''t feel threatened, but felt a little relieved. In the final analysis, this is Ye Chong''s first disciple. If he can really grow up, it is definitely a good thing. Unfortunately, it is not so easy to grow steadily step by step.


    "Kill!" Yin Ling also sensed some danger at the moment. It sensed that if he didn''t kill Hua Xi, he would probably die. At this moment, he did his best to urge almost all the means he mastered.


    At this time, ye Zhong didn''t pay attention to the war at all, because the end was doomed, and his sight fell deeper into the battlefield, because there were bursts of chanting in that place.


    A huge mountain appeared in the depths of the battlefield, close to the end of the horizon. There seemed to be a stone tablet on the mountain. At the moment, there were runes blooming on the stone tablet, and the Sanskrit sound of the avenue came out, just like three thousand gods and Demons chanting scriptures.


    Not far from the mountain, there seems to be a figure standing quietly. He is carrying his hands and seems to be listening to the sound of this avenue.


    "The inheritance of the divine emperor? The stone mountain? The man?" Ye Zhong was slightly shocked, because there was no such scene just now. How did the stone mountain and the man appear? He was just paying attention to Hua Xi''s battle, but could he unknowingly see such a scene? It seems a bit beyond imagination.


    It''s just that this stone mountain appears suddenly, because this is the scope of the stone tablet of the God Emperor. Ye Zhong can understand this scene. But why does a person who has not appeared in the perception of leaf weight appear so abruptly? This made Ye Zhong wary, and even he had a hunch that he must be his opponent.


    This premonition makes Ye Chong''s heart full of too many puzzles. What kind of place is this? The key is, where does his opponent come from? If they are not the creatures of the heavens and the world, then what are they?


    The corpses everywhere, the terrible soul eating stick, the mysterious stone mountain, the strange inheritance, and the ordinary looking figure, these scenes are combined with incomparable mystery and full of unsolvable flavor.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes slightly. At the moment, his spirit and spirit converged. His body was tight and was ready to send out a thunderbolt at any time to fight a peerless war.


    However, at this moment, he did not act rashly, because everything was not needed.


    The stone mountain should have just appeared. Although the avenue Rune on the stone tablet is beating, it is not a creation or inheritance, but the avenue itself, which can not be touched for the time being. Even if there was a figure under the stone mountain, he couldn''t get close to the stone mountain for a while. Therefore, leaf weight is not anxiety.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, Hua Xi is still fighting with people. Ye Chong can''t go away and can''t go away.


    In fact, if ye Chong shot, it was not difficult to suppress the Yin spirit, but since he entered this area, what happened has affected Hua Xi''s calmness and Taoist heart. Therefore, ye Zhong also wants to kill Yin Ling to keep Hua Xi calm to a certain extent.


    Because Hua Xi''s unexplained anger should be able to eliminate part of his obsession after killing a fierce beast, otherwise it will probably affect his Taoist heart.


    Although it''s ok if this part of obsession is not eliminated, ye Zhong has great expectations for Hua Xi. He doesn''t want to see that when he embarks on the right road in the future, today''s things have become a obsession and eventually become a demon.


    "Our Terran has been invincible since ancient times... No matter what race you are, if you dare to take our Terran as blood food, then you will die!"


    Hua Xi roared. At the moment, his combat power soared, which directly prompted the seventh change of Jidao, and his strength exceeded the limit he could bear at the moment.


    As for the change of extreme Tao and heaven, at present, few people in the world can do it except ye Chong. Hua Xi''s ability to do this step is enough to show his strength.


    "Roar"


    In the face of the full outbreak of Huaxi, the Yin spirit was also creepy. At the moment, it roared up to the sky and bristled all over. Then it waved its big claws crazily, opened its big mouth of the blood basin, and made a move like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "Bang bang"


    The most violent collision began. The two sides started a nearly endless fight. Blood splashed at the moment, and the divine power boiled.


    Yin Ling''s claw exploded at this moment, a blur of flesh and blood, and was blasted back by Hua Xi''s eight trigrams seal.


    "Mole ant! You die for me!" the ghost is really angry at the moment. It is the king in the spirit, but now it is being beaten by people, which makes it bloody and badly hurt. How can it accept such a thing?


    "Roar"


    The shrill roar is inherited, and its voice resounds through the world. Its huge mouth shrouds Hua Xi''s figure in it. It wants to swallow it and refine it.


    In this process, under the stone mountain, the figure seemed to be disturbed by the roar, but he did not turn back or turn around, but continued to stare at the place ahead.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, the eight trigrams seal flickered and the blue light flowed. Hua Xi urged the eight trigrams seal to sweep out, directly pierced Yin Ling''s mouth and killed a blood path.


    This move was originally a gifted supernatural power of the Yin spirit, which can swallow the creatures into the mouth and slowly erase them.


    But it met Hua Xi and was killed by him.


    "Ah!" he screamed bitterly and screamed bitterly. If he hadn''t spared no effort to avoid at the critical moment, I''m afraid his teeth would have been knocked out. At this moment, he was embarrassed to the extreme and only needed to spit blood.


    "Terran, little man, die for me!" at this moment, it killed red eyes, the flesh wings behind it extended, and directly urged another life magic power to cut the sky and the earth, kill all obstacles and push all enemies.


    "It''s just a ghost. If you can resist me, wouldn''t it be a big joke!" Hua Xi is not only the first disciple of Ye Chongshou, but also the descendant of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor. Naturally, he has his own pride. At this moment, how can he be suppressed by a so-called ghost?


    "Dang!"


    His fist peak came out and collided fiercely with the Yin Ling''s attack. In an instant, the immortal light collapsed, the heaven and earth smashed, and the unimaginable light spread out.


    Such a duel can be said to be earth shaking and too miserable.


    The red hair flew off and the rotten blood splashed. At the moment, the Yin Ling''s body flew out, and a pair of meat wings were torn directly by people. It''s hard to lift them up.


    On the other side, Hua Xi''s body trembled. There were several more wounds on his body, which were left by the hair of Yin Ling. Some of the wounds were black, which was obviously highly toxic.


    "I''m not weaker than people since ancient times. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Hua Xi said.


    At the next moment, he urged the sky mending technique to restore his combat power to the peak, and his injuries dissipated. In the unbelievable light of his eyes, he blasted out again towards the front.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Ling was shocked and angry, but there was no way at the moment. He could only fight with the Terran in front of him, try his best and use all kinds of taboo means.


    However, on the basis of the previous war, at the moment, its injury was very serious. A pair of wings had been torn. It lost its strongest combat power and began to be pursued and killed by Hua Xi.


    "Boy, wait for me!" even Yin Ling always believed that the world was invincible, but at this moment, he was very embarrassed. He had a hunch that if he didn''t escape, there was only one way to die waiting for him.


    "At this point, you don''t have to go?" Hua Xi looked calm and shot out towards the front.


    Yin Ling was shocked and angry, but had to step back. It was no longer Hua Xi''s opponent at all.


    "Bang"


    However, it''s no use running. At the moment, Hua Xi''s speed is fast to the extreme. One punch burst out, directly causing his body to fly and crack.


    At the rear, ye Chong frowned because he sensed that Yin Ling was not really defeated at the moment. If it was willing to fight, it should still have a certain degree of combat power. At the moment, he deliberately did so. It was obviously in the layout and wanted to escape.


    Ye Chong''s eyes fell to the front, and soon he understood that the Yin Ling should go to the figure for help.


    At the moment, it seemed that the voice of the war finally reached his ears. The figure finally slowly turned back and looked in the direction of Ye Chong and others. This is a young man who looks like a Terran. He can''t see his age and his accomplishments, but he has no expression and no emotional color.


    "Master, save me!" the ghost saw him turn around and was overjoyed and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    But this remark made Hua Xi a little stunned. Instead of going crazy, he slowed down.


    Ye Chong also frowned slightly. The spirit itself was strong enough, but he called a young man the master, which seemed to explain from the side how strong the young man should be.


    At this moment, ye Chong almost had a terrible premonition and knew that he had probably met the most terrible enemy in his life.

 Chapter 2285

    "When you wanted to kill you, you said how invincible you were. You will only be defeated by me. I am the Lord. Now it seems that your pulse is really useless. I told you when you wanted to follow me. Since you bow down to me, you are doomed to be a loser in your life, not anything else." the young man sighed, It seems to say something that has long been doomed.


    "Didn''t kill the small one, but walked out of an old one? It''s really boring!" Hua Xi looked at the young man indifferently. Even if he saw that the young man was very strong, he was probably not an opponent, but now he still stopped in front of Ye Chong and was ready to kill at any time.


    The essence light flickered in Ye Chong''s eyes. After he looked ahead for a moment, he didn''t stop him. On the one hand, he is confident that he can save Hua Xi under any circumstances. On the other hand, he also wants to let Hua Xi understand that there are still experts in the world. He must work hard again so that he will not be trampled on by others.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hua Xi is not a fool. He naturally understands Ye Zhong''s meaning at the moment. He nods at Ye Zhong and has shot forward the next moment. In the face of this master who was obviously more powerful than the Yin Ling, Hua Xi directly urged the emperor to kill the seal and roared out towards the front.


    At almost the same time, his offensive spread to the front, and every mark of him could smash mountains and rivers. If this battlefield were not too special and a decisive battle place for the strongest, I''m afraid this place would have been razed to the ground.


    But even so, at the moment, the mountains and rivers are roaring, the earth is cracking, a piece of void explodes, and black cracks spread out for tens of miles and hundreds of miles. It can be said that it runs across the sky, and the smell of chaos flickers.


    Obviously, compared with the duel with Yin Ling, Hua Xi is even stronger at the moment.


    He has urged his origin to fight to the death to prove his strength. Because what he saw all the way here made his heart extremely gloomy and full of violent feelings. As a descendant of the Qing emperor, he was born to shoulder the mission of the Qing emperor. This is a sense of responsibility as a human race. Even he not only wants to save the human race, but also wants to support a sky for the world of heaven. Therefore, at this time, he will do his best and have no intention of mercy.


    This is the mission of the posterity of the emperor of heaven. How can he show mercy when he sees one of the executioners who kill all the creatures in the world?


    "Master, although this son''s physical strength is general, he has mastered the emperor''s art. He practices the emperor''s Sutra. Be careful!" Yin Ling wants Hua Xi to die in the presence, so there''s nothing to say at the moment. He opens his mouth like this and hopes that Hua Xi will die in an instant.


    "Dong"


    The sky is falling and the earth is breaking, and the rocks are breaking through the clouds!


    At the moment, Hua Xi exceeded his imagination. His every blow was extremely terrible. He could penetrate the void, as if he could see eternity. It seemed that nothing in the world could stop his attack!


    The emperor killed the seal and shot it down. Each blow can suppress heaven and earth. The divine power is as terrible as the ocean.


    Then, Hua Xi urged the eight trigrams seal. The eight trigrams seal and the emperor killing seal mixed together, forming a frenzy of offensive, which swept towards the front. However, it is a pity that none of these attacks fell on the other party, but each attack failed and ran through the virtual shadow.


    Obviously, although the young man stood there with blood and hair flying, he was not hit by Hua Xi once. He was just a flash of his figure, which was incomparably extraordinary.


    This is extremely terrible. In such a small range, he can still be so calm and easily avoid Hua Xi''s attack, so that he can pass among thousands of flowers without touching his body. Such a means can be called terror.


    "You can''t. the speed is too slow. It''s almost the same to let your master come." the young man with blood hair said coldly.


    Hua Xi looked indifferent. Although he knew that his strength must not be better than the other party, he didn''t expect that the gap was so large that he couldn''t even touch the other party''s body?


    At the moment, he was crazy and tried his best to kill the emperor''s killing seal and the eight trigrams seal together. The seventh change of the extreme road prompted the emergence of the heaven and earth method. The Xi emperor sutra was urged to the extreme, which made his offensive strong to the extreme.


    So many secret arts gathered together to form an earth shaking battle and kill in front.


    This time, the blood method youth didn''t dodge, then clapped it with one hand, directly grasped its fist peak, and blocked the unimaginable terrorist blow in the most peaceful way.


    "You can''t. your strength is really too small and your speed is not good. You can''t go back to practice for more than a hundred years!" the young man pointed out at random, resisted Hua Xi''s attack, and then opened his mouth coldly.


    At this moment, Hua Xi''s offensive was unable to move forward.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hua Xi looked ugly. He had never seen the person in front of him, but he had such combat power that it was useless for him to go all out.


    "Yan Tiandao." the blood method man didn''t hide anything and directly reported his name.


    "Humble Terran, you are not even a mole ant in front of my master. What are you qualified to do? Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy!" the Yin Ling laughed and said at the moment.


    "Go away, it''s just a defeated general. I''ll kill you later!" Hua Xi roared. Then he shook his body again and wanted to kill you.


    However, the young man with red hair on the other side didn''t move. Even his scattered hair didn''t fall half down. The whole person was as calm as a rock.


    Such a person can only be said to be unshakable!


    Yan Tiandao is calm and calm. There seems to be a bloody cross Rune in the pupil. It seems that this Rune represents the way of heaven. Like his name, he has an unspeakable power. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, the light in his eyes is flawed, trembling and chilling.


    "Open it to me!" Hua Xi roared fiercely. He tried his best again and even urged his origin, but it still had no effect.


    Yan Tiandao, the man was so terrible that he didn''t even shake his arm for half. He put one finger against Hua Xi''s attack and showed a cold smile on his face.


    "As I said, everything is useless. Your strength is too small and your speed is too slow. It''s useless." he said very plainly, as if he was telling something trivial.


    However, this scene itself is appalling. Hua Xi is known as the invincible among the young supreme masters of this life. He is one of the only few people in the post golden age, but he has no strength to be suppressed? Such a scene can only be said to be terrible.


    Hua Xi only hates that he hasn''t completely grown up at the moment. If he is given a few more years, even if he meets this person, he should be able to fight the enemy, but he can''t do it today.


    "Aren''t you convinced? My master is so powerful that you mortals can''t compare with him? Your mythical heaven can''t stop my master''s footsteps. What can you do as a mere junior? You can''t!" the spirit smiled with pity and looked cold.


    Hua Xi did not speak, but made more efforts with both hands.


    "Boom"


    Yan Tiandao looked cold. At the moment, there was a flash in his eyes. It seemed that there was a voice like thunder and lightning, and a sharp light broke out, just like a cold lightning flash across the sky.


    At the moment, he just made a little move. Hua Xi''s whole body was slightly shocked. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood and suffered a heavy blow!


    At this moment, ye Chong also had to change color. At the moment, he walked towards the front step by step. How could he let the people in front of him hurt Hua Xi?


    At the same time, he was also shocked. Where did the man named yantiandao come from? How can he be so strong? It was easy to suppress Hua Xi. You know, even ye Chong was quite sure of Hua Xi''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was easily suppressed.


    Although this is because Hua Xi has not yet grown to a state, it also explains some problems from the side.


    Perhaps this is the strongest opponent of the same level encountered by Ye Zhong. People can''t touch the depth and understand everything, but piansheng can devour all his opponents.


    "In the name of heaven, it means that my master is the God of heaven. It is the way * how terrible my master is, not what you insects and the ants can understand."


    "Really?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. He walked towards the front step by step and approached gradually.


    At the moment, Hua Xi had been completely suppressed. Blood appeared at the corners of his mouth and stared at Yantian Dao. He had a sense of suffocation and felt helpless and almost fell.


    "Don''t be depressed. You don''t have enough time to practice. Your body is deficient. When you are the same age and in the same state, you don''t know who will win!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    He was approaching at the moment, and his energy was slowly raised to the peak. He could launch a fierce attack at any time. Obviously, he would not allow the young man to hurt his apprentice.


    Yan Tiandao, at the moment, he was calm and confident. He didn''t feel a little nervous because of Ye Chong''s appearance, but said calmly: "I''m just a junior. I''m just trying to let him understand what heaven and earth are thick. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    Such words are very insipid. It seems that killing Hua Xi is only a matter of minutes if he is willing.


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "who are you and where are you from, so that I won''t be able to set up a stone tablet for you after I kill you."

 Chapter 2286

    "Presumptuous! You haven''t heard my Lord''s name, haven''t you ever heard of the emperor family?" the Yin spirit was very arrogant. "In this world, in addition to the emperor family, who dares to take the name of the way of heaven! My lord represents the strongest emperor family in this life and can sweep you slaves. No one of you will be an opponent!"


    Ye Chong''s pupil narrowed slightly and said, "emperor family? Slave world? Do you mean that he is emperor, and we are slaves in this world?"


    "Do you need to ask? Isn''t this an obvious thing!" Yin Ling sneered. "The years have passed for too long, and the emperor family has always let you and the slave world go. Now it''s time, the emperor family is born, and there will be no false emperor in the slave world!"


    Ye Zhong frowns. Although the Yin Ling''s words are simple, they have an earth shaking internal situation. Among them, the names of emperor family, pseudo emperor, slave world and so on are shocking.


    But ye Zhong was very human after all. He was so extraordinary that he immediately mastered the key points in these words, grasped the clues and said, "do you want to say that the heavenly emperors who preached Taoism since ancient times are all false emperors, and only you are the real emperor?"


    "It seems that there are still people who understand. The emperor family doesn''t come out, and the slave is from the puppet emperor. Now the emperor family is born, and the people in the slave world don''t kowtow!" Yin Ling sneered.


    Ye Chong showed a smile. Instead of looking at Yin Ling, he looked at Yan Tiandao and said, "in this way, the lost era, the end of the mythical heaven and the collapse of the era are also related to you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Tiandao, who had a blood colored cross Rune in his eyes, raised his head fiercely, stared at Ye Chong and said, "you said the lost era and the collapse of the era... So, you are not a person of this life?"


    This person is too sensitive and sharp. Like Ye Chong, he deduces the essence from some clues. His eyes are very terrible. At the moment, he locks Ye Chong.


    "Interestingly, I said that among the so-called descendants of the mythical heaven, qualified people have long been killed by us. At this moment, how can there be the remaining evils of the mythical heaven? It turned out that they are not people of this life. It seems that the human race has risen again after many centuries since the collapse of the mythical heaven. It''s really an inexhaustible mouse!" he said to himself, as if he was very impressed.


    I have to admit that this Yan Tiandao is really terrible. Even if he is facing unexpected changes at the moment, he looks very cold and maintains incomparable peace. It seems that nothing in the world can shake his mood.


    "Do not belong to this life, so where do these two slaves come from?" the ghost was shocked. At the moment, he was really afraid. He was very cautious and stared at the front.


    Obviously, as a servant of the imperial family, he naturally knows some causes and legends. Anyone who involves time is very terrible. If he gets involved with such a person, he will die every minute without a burial place!


    "There will always be some opportunities for people who don''t belong to an era to come together, which is nothing." yantiandao was very indifferent, and it seemed that nothing could shake his mood.


    Then, he carefully looked at Ye Chong for the first time. If he wanted to see it thoroughly, he would understand it.


    "Now it seems that no matter who you are, you are dead. When you meet our Lord, you are doomed to fall!" the Yin spirit soon calmed down and worshipped the burning heaven.


    "Master, you must be careful. We''ll meet the passage of time and space again." Hua Xi whispered.


    "The so-called emperor clan is very interesting to hear, and I don''t believe it!" the next moment, Hua Xi clenched his teeth and urged his origin again to fight hard.


    "Master, kill these creatures who come across time and space, so as not to be contaminated with cause and effect." the Yin spirit''s eyes leak cold, so he opened his mouth.


    "No, such a creature is very interesting. Maybe we can use him as a node to go to that era and kill all the slaves of that era again." Yan Tiandao said faintly.


    "Open mouth slave, closed mouth slave, do you really think you are superior? Die for me!" Hua Xi sneered. His fist almost burned at the moment. Under the blessing of emperor''s art, a more terrible blow came out towards the front.


    However, it had no effect. Yantiandao just put a finger there, which made Huaxi''s offensive useless.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong made a direct move. He waved it with one hand and directly urged the sky mending Avenue. This is the integration of sky mending, reincarnation palm and sky opening seal. After wa Huang passed the method across the air that day, ye Chong has understood the sky mending avenue to an unimaginable extent.


    It can be said that ye Chong was very afraid of his opponent. At the same time, he was afraid of accidentally hurting Hua Xi, so he was such a peerless supernatural power, which was almost endless.


    You know, when ye Chong makes a move, he usually urges his physical strength, and he can suppress the four sides by his physical strength. It''s a magic skill like this. It''s really too few to show how serious the situation is and how terrible the opponent is.


    "Don''t worry. Although I will kill you, I won''t kill him. After all, I''ve spoken like this. The emperor has no words in vain!" Yan Tiandao said. Although he didn''t have imperial Qi, there was a kind of arrogance and domineering spirit of King Ling nine days and ten places. He shook his sleeve robe and blew Hua Xi out directly.


    At the next moment, he pointed out the fall, just for a moment. This finger turned into endless eternity, just like a meteorite, falling directly towards the front.


    One finger changes the world!


    This is a legendary magic power. It is said that a finger represents a heaven and earth, similar to heaven and earth in the sleeve, the end of the world in the palm of the finger and so on. The connotation of a blow contains the power of time and space and endless terror.


    "Boom"


    Their offensive involves the power of time and space. At this moment, ye Chong seems to see a star universe wrapped between his fingers and palms.


    "Boom"


    This place is cracked and bright. It seems that many big stars fall from the sky. It is too bright. The divine light is boundless, and the endless Buddha light burns and boils.


    Soon after, the area returned to calm.


    In the middle of the field, their bodies crossed and separated from each other.


    Obviously, in the attack just now, no one on both sides took advantage of anything. It can only be said that they are evenly matched!


    "Well, you''re very good, but you also want to compete with me for the inheritance left by the false God Emperor?" Yan Tiandao was very calm. He looked at Ye Chong and the stone mountain behind him.


    Ye Chong was awed. Although he had guessed just now, he really didn''t expect that the relationship between things on the stone mountain was so great that it was the inheritance left by the Legendary God Emperor. This inheritance is very important. If it falls into the other party''s hands, I''m afraid the consequences will be bad. The so-called imperial family should have no good feelings for the heaven and the world.


    "I really don''t know what it is, but since you told me, I''ll take it away." although Ye Chong was shocked, his face was extremely calm, so he opened his mouth.


    "I forgot to tell you. What I urged just now is the Dharma obtained from your slave world. You haven''t seen the Dharma of the imperial family." Yan Tiandao said faintly.


    Obviously, yantiandao has a strong and detached, self-confident and invincible. Even if ye Chong is right, he doesn''t show his real ability.


    "Oh? Really? Then should I tell me that I created a Dharma called emperor killing seal. Although I didn''t know the emperor family when I created the Dharma, it seems that there is God''s will now." Ye Chong said calmly.


    In this sentence, the original transcendent look of Yan Tiandao seemed to change slightly.


    He was originally high above, but the words ye chongdi killed the seal seemed to touch his nerves. He stared at the front and confronted ye chongdi.


    Both of them are super masters. At the moment, it''s just such a simple confrontation. An invisible field is rolled up.


    "Boom"


    Among them, some boulders flew up, some weighed up to 100 kilograms, some weighed up to tens of thousands of kilograms, and some low stone mountains were blown to pieces at the moment.


    We need to know that this is the battlefield of World War I in the era. How solid the terrain is.


    But at the moment, the position formed by the confrontation between the two people can distort the void and form an amazing destructive force, which is beyond imagination and even incomprehensible.


    When you look ahead, you can see that the void is blurred, the heaven and earth seem to be deformed, the space directly collapses, and the field spreads, as if to tear up all things.


    Although no real action has been taken, such confrontation and invisible pressure have created a terrible field, which seems to destroy this world


    "Click"


    The amazing lightning tore the heaven and earth and exploded in the void. The power of time and space seemed to be out of control at this moment. It seemed that it could destroy everyone''s vitality, kill all souls, and strangle the flesh and spirit of living creatures.


    It can be said that this is a terrible change in the force field and a wave after the confrontation between the two spirits.


    "You can''t. You''re too far from my master. It''s useless for the invincible young master of your slave family to fight with all his strength. After all, these are two different races and can''t fight!" the Yin Spirit said coldly on one side. Its injury is not light. It''s only relieved at the moment, but it''s more arrogant.


    "Master, be careful. This person is really not easy!" at the moment, Hua Xi also recovered his calm. He knew that going forward would affect Ye Chong, but spoke in the rear.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. He didn''t look back, but since Hua Xi could speak, it showed that he was fine at the moment. Under such circumstances, ye Chong was relieved and could do his best with confidence.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s footsteps moved.

 Chapter 2287

    "Boom"


    In an instant, ye Chong shot directly. He has accumulated his strength to the extreme. At the moment, with a thunderous attack, one punch can smash the void. In this way, he shot towards the front and reached the front.


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is crying!


    When the two men confronted each other, the force field was earth shaking and could be called as being able to destroy the four directions. When the two bodies were calm, unimaginable combat power naturally broke out.


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s speed is too fast, far surpassing Hua Xi. Even if he just urges his physical strength and doesn''t deliberately use the secret technique of shrinking the ground into inches, he still comes close in an instant. Then his right fist erupts, just like the sun explodes, and falls towards the center of the eyebrow of Yantian Dao. He wants to pierce his spirit and break his eyebrow.


    There has never been such a moment. Ye Chong''s spirit is so concentrated. His spirit and spirit gather together. The whole person''s mind is firm to the extreme. He wants to kill and destroy his opponent without any reservation.


    Yan Tiandao, at the moment, his long bloody hair was windless and automatic, just like a bloody waterfall. His long hair blew towards the rear, and the blood was dazzling.


    At the same time, his battle clothes sounded and seemed to be breaking.


    At this moment, even if he saw Ye Chong''s hand, he was still so calm and didn''t move. He just stood on the cliff like a pine, which can''t be shaken at all.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, he moved, pinched his palm with his right hand and patted it towards the front. The attack was strong enough to be unimaginable. He fell directly towards Ye Chong''s fist peak and wanted to use his palm to resist Ye Chong''s fist.


    "Dang"


    The earth shaking voice came out. If someone was watching the war at the moment, he would not help covering his ears, because such a blow was like the collision of the hardest Xiandao weapons, like the explosion of imperial soldiers. In an instant, there was a dazzling light roaring out, and the voice could almost tear the sky!


    Such a blow can only be said to be too strong. One can''t help but hit hard.


    A flash of lightning broke out, and ye Chong pushed his fist horizontally towards the front. His action seemed calm, but I didn''t know how many times he had hit in a moment.


    His fist peak rolled up rough waves, just like the divine light, surpassing one wave after another, and his divine power was choppy, which seemed to shock his opponent to death.


    At this moment, ye Chongyi''s energy and spirit are highly condensed, and his Taoist power and physical power are integrated into such a terrible blow and fall towards the front.


    For this blow, Yan Tiandao was very cold and calm. His right hand turned into a palm and blocked Ye Chong''s fist again. There was light in the palm.


    At this moment, just like a small sun appeared in the palm of yantiandao, burning the fist peak of leaf weight to turn it into ashes.


    The two men''s offensive was like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. There was no saying that anyone was weaker than anyone. In this hard shaking sky, both sides did not step back. Instead, they competed in the field and urged their physical strength to the extreme. Each blow contained unimaginable magic power!


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s left hand also blew out at the moment. He urged the magic fist, which was superimposed with the real dragon magic power and rosefinch method. His blow could be said to be the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix, just like a natural punishment blow, covering the front and killing all the opponents.


    Yan Tiandao looked cold. At this moment, his left hand moved like a spirit snake. At this moment, he rolled Yin and Yang, caused the resonance of the void, made the void collapse, turned into an invincible blow, and blasted out towards the front.


    He tore Yin and Yang with his left hand and saw heaven and earth.


    It can only be said that this man is too scary. In this way, he used heaven, earth and Yin and Yang as weapons and turned them into world-shaking weapons, which directly blocked Ye Chong''s earth shaking attack.


    The next moment, he clapped his left hand with a backhand, and one hand fell like a mountain. He was extremely strong and wanted to hit Ye Zhong''s head.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong patted his hands towards the front, and then his body instantly pinched a fist peak and forcibly cracked the huge mountain.


    The huge roar came out, and the two figures were shaking wildly at the moment, almost exploding in the field at the same time.


    "Boom, boom"


    The attack of the two people was like lightning. In the chaos, after the fog, their every blow exceeded their imagination. The fist peak hit the meat palm, the finger palm hit the hand, the arm vibrated, the body touched, the palm split, guidance, hand shock, fist boom and other attacks were mixed together to form a peerless and unparalleled attack, which was earth shaking and unimaginable.


    It''s too fast. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even understand the process of two people''s war, let alone see the details of two people''s fight, and feel the horror and strength of two people! It can only be said that the strength of these two people is beyond imagination.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong heaved a long breath, and the whole man jumped up in the air and dived out towards the front, as if he were going to break into mountains and stars. The breath from his mouth was like a sword, so it spread to the location of his opponent''s celestial cover and had to penetrate directly.


    However, Yan Tiandao''s body moved sideways. He pointed out that if the sword pointed forward, he heard a "hiss". The sword light surged directly across the sky and earth. It was said that it was terrible, invincible, and it was not too much to break everything.


    Leaf weight changes color. What is this sword formula? You know, although Ye Chong just breathed in one breath, he has inspired the five element Dao sword. This is a secret skill of Huangtian Ba body. It has been re deduced by Ye Chong and is very powerful.


    But I can''t imagine that the killing move of Yan Tiandao at the moment can stop his attack. It can only be said that the person in front of him is really too terrible, far beyond imagination.


    At the next moment, ye Chong dived out of his head and feet. He didn''t flinch. Various runes appeared on his hands, directly intertwined, turned into dense runes and swam towards the front.


    This is the way to mend the sky, which is deduced by Ye Chong, and turns corruption into magic. That''s what the so-called way to simplicity says.


    "Dong"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s strike blocked the sword and shook his opponent.


    The terrorist attacks of the two sides collided again, a huge roar came out, the sky fell apart, and the two figures began to become incomparably blurred. They are colliding, fighting, and touching each other at the nearest distance, and no one is willing to shrink back.


    It can be said that this is a real peerless battle. The two top strongmen fight each other, and both have to suppress each other with their own momentum and take the lead.


    It can also be said that this is a war related to the fate of both sides. The beloved of two different times meet at this special time and space pole.


    "Hoo"


    The sky wind roared and the strong wind tore the earth.


    You can see the general scene of the collapse of the sky and the earth. Everything is incredible. You can hardly see anything. You can only occasionally see two fuzzy figures entangled, fighting and touching each other.


    The two sides fought until the end, and then there was a loud noise. Then they separated from each other, and the chaotic gas dispersed, and the area returned to tranquility.


    Ye Chong and Yan Tiandao are facing each other from a distance. Even if they are hundreds of feet away, their breath is still locked to each other.


    There is no blood in the field, only the traces of war are spreading, and there is a broken smell of battle.


    This scene made Ye Zhong sigh. The so-called emperor family is worthy of its own pride and dare to call itself emperor family. You know, ye Chong is not in a situation where Taoism can''t urge him at the moment. At the moment, he is in a top state, but when he meets this enemy, he still feels extremely difficult and almost difficult to resist.


    Just now, the two sides spent at least half of their time fighting with their flesh. In terms of Ye Chong''s current situation, his flesh is so strong that it is unimaginable. It can be said that he has been tempered for thousands of years, far exceeding the immortal golden body. But even so, there is no way to suppress each other, only equal share.


    "It''s interesting. What I urged just now is the peerless sword technique created by a puppet emperor who used a sword to prove Taoism in your field. In this way, I can''t kill you. I can only say that you really exceeded your imagination." Yantian Dao said faintly. At the moment, his skin was like jade, his face was handsome, and his long bloody hair danced. He looked at Ye Chong calmly, and there seemed to be a faint color of surprise in his eyes.


    When ye Chong heard his words, he couldn''t help sighing. The swordsmanship urged by the other party must be the imperial skill of a Heavenly Emperor in the lost era. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such unparalleled attack power.


    "But it''s a pity that I didn''t get the supporting imperial scriptures. Otherwise, the combat power I can play will be more beyond imagination." yantiandao seems to be talking to himself and explaining something.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then his face became indifferent again. He just said slowly, "go ahead and show your so-called imperial magic power!"


    "You will not be my master''s opponent. At this age, no one can surpass my master. Even if you are so extraordinary, you can only surrender in the end!" Yan Tiandao sneered there, very arrogant and arrogant.


    "Well, let him shut up and kill him!" Ye Chong looked at the direction of Yin Ling and said faintly.


    Obviously, he wants Hua Xi to kill the ghost who has been chattering at the moment.


    Because there is too much Yin Ling nonsense, we must kill him to avoid being affected by him. Although the possibility is really too small, ye Chong doesn''t want this possibility to affect the next war.


    Because the opponent in front of him must fight with all his strength and can''t relax for a moment, because once he relaxes a bit, he may end up dead.

 Chapter 2288

    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s body rushed out. His body was glowing and burning. The whole person was like a huge stove. The fire was surging, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, ye Chong has invincible self-confidence. He inspires all his potential, urges extreme changes in heaven, and puts his combat power at the peak. He wants to go all out to fight, either live or die.


    This is not only a war between two people, but also a war between two races. Ye Chong represents the world of the heavens, while Yan Tiandao represents the imperial family.


    The war between the two may affect the future fate of each other''s ethnic groups.


    "Boom"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, and the sound shook the heaven and earth, as if the whole world were about to collapse


    Ye Chong''s whole body is now surrounded by white runes. At the same time, earth shaking fire light spreads out. He is like a god man. Every step makes mountains and rivers roar and tremble with him.


    At this moment, he represents the whole heaven and the world, and represents the so-called slave world. This heaven and earth seems to have a sense. Both the past heaven and earth and the present heaven and earth roar for him at the moment, and the avenue breath is intertwined.


    "Oh? Is it the so-called leading role of heaven and earth in an era? But what''s this? No matter how strong the leading role of heaven and earth is, it''s just the leading role of heaven and earth in the slave world. I can kill you if you sweep the world and change, because I''m from the emperor!" Yan Tiandao said indifferently.


    Obviously, he is very terrible. At the moment, there is imperial Qi spreading on him, which is a little similar to the imperial Qi of the preacher, but different. It is a new force that has not appeared in the world of the heavens.


    "Boom"


    In the wind of imperial Qi, Yan Tiandao urged his own real power. Obviously, his words were very conceited. He couldn''t see the people in the world of heaven at all. Even people like Ye Chong had to suppress them.


    He moved, and every step fell like an immortal patrolling the sky, suppressing all things, as if to crush the law of the world, which was so terrible that it was boundless.


    Heaven and earth trembled because of him. Obviously, they couldn''t bear the imperial spirit around him.


    He is like a real emperor, swallowing mountains and rivers and patrolling the heavens, terrifying and powerful.


    "Boom"


    Yan Tiandao took the initiative. He was no longer as peaceful as he was at the beginning, but his long bloody hair danced, and each long hair could tear the void.


    This is the real emperor on earth. Like the devil emperors in heaven, every blow contains unspeakable power. No one can resist. He wants to penetrate everything.


    "Bang"


    They tried their best to make the earth fall, and the smoke and dust were towering. Boulders like hills flew out, which were shocked and pierced through the clouds. The scene was extremely terrible and terrible.


    As for the soil layer, it is constantly collapsing and breaking at the moment.


    Obviously, this is a real peak battle, unusual!


    The two people collided with each other like this, and the whole world broke apart. There were ghosts crying and Howling all around, and all kinds of visions flew out, which made this area very terrible


    The sky was almost pierced, and the earth was almost sinking.


    The emperor''s Qi now diffuses out, impacts towards the front, and is raging.


    "Click"


    The thunder light on Ye Chong''s body roared out, which seemed to tear the world apart. The next moment, the whole world seemed to be moved by the thunder light on Ye Chong''s body. Unexpectedly, there was a shower of blood falling, which was very amazing.


    On the other side, Hua Xi and Yin Ling were stunned at the same time. They were all in a daze when they looked at the scene ahead.


    Because, at the moment, crying happened one day. There was a shower of blood. Vaguely, we could see the bodies of gods and Demons sinking and floating.


    This scene is different from the sky crying vision when the preacher fell in the dark blood age, but it is more real.


    The world seems to have a hunch of something, crying and bleeding at the moment!


    Is this the so-called battle of heaven and earth? In this way, it has affected the ancient and modern future, and ye Chong is somewhat suspicious.


    "One represents the strongest in the slave world and the other represents the peak of the current emperor family. These two people are doomed to be the legendary old enemies? They met across time and space in their youth, which is doomed to affect the cause and effect?" the ghost was thrilled at the moment, and his look was ugly to the extreme. He couldn''t help but shiver, Then he frantically avoided Hua Xi''s pursuit.


    At this moment, ye Chong suddenly saw a picture, which appeared in the sky crying, which was incomparably real.


    Those people, men and women, old and young, people of human race, demon race, demon race and so on, but people of no race, at the moment, each of them is with blood and tears.


    Obviously, in this battlefield, they have fought bloody battles, unyielding and shouted.


    "We are human beings, not slaves. Anyone who dares to suppress us can only kill us!"


    "The emperor is like? The sky is like? My life is from me, not from the sky!"


    "Suppress the imperial family, kill out of this prison, tear up the closed boundary array, and then enter the bright world!"


    Vaguely, ye Chong fanruo heard such whispers, which were sad, helpless and desolate.


    It seems that in the ancient past, the purpose of those ancient ancestors'' bloody war of life and death was not to become immortals, but to tear apart the world and create a bright future.


    However, they failed after all, and even some preachers fell among them.


    Heaven and earth shed blood, this is the real heaven crying vision!


    Those heroes who died in the war are unwilling and all are crying. They are desperate, can''t see the slightest dawn, can''t guard this mountain and river, and can only make the world dark and sink.


    This is not only a sad emotion, but also a kind of helplessness and unwillingness. It seems to directly tear the long river of eternity. This breath will not die in the years, and then directly reach Ye Chong''s heart.


    Obviously, even if these ancient ancestors died, they didn''t want to become the so-called slave race. They were fighting and killing the bright future. They didn''t regret even if they failed.


    Fairy? Closure? Emperor? Slave world? These words come together and vaguely seem to announce some truth between heaven and earth.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared up into the sky like a wounded beast. The blood in his body was boiling, which made his combat power even more terrible.


    He sensed the sadness and helplessness of his predecessors. This is the so-called heaven cry and the so-called battle between the two circles. In the face of all this, how can he not work hard!?


    Yan Tiandao seemed to feel Ye Zhong''s sadness, but now he smiled and said: "The creatures of the slave world, the descendants of the slave family, no matter what era you come from, no matter where you come from, as long as you meet me, today will be your doomsday! Your slave family has been a slave since ancient times, which cannot be changed. You are destined to crawl at the feet of my imperial family and want to resist, but you can only dye the earth red with blood, because you have been like this all through the ages, every time Resistance will only fail. Should we say that you slaves are born cheap bones? You will give in only if you are afraid of beating you! "


    His words were very arrogant, with an awe inspiring smell of evil, and such words completely angered Ye Chong. At the moment, his black hair was flying, and the war gas was boiling to the extreme!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s body is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the sun and moon become shadows. It seems that there are a lot of heroes gathering with him, blessing him and advancing and retreating with him.


    The immeasurable war gas erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    "Useless, since I''m here, I''m destined to suppress your world! Your family!" Yan Tiandao laughed. Although he was laughing, more evil spirits appeared on his face, pressing people to the extreme.


    At the same time, dark shadows emerged behind him. Each shadow was indomitable, either holding a battle axe or a spear. Each one was very powerful.


    These shadows resonated with the body of Yan Tiandao and blessed him, making his killing intention even more terrible to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The blow of both sides was incomparably strong. In an instant, we saw the vast fields, the light and the waves everywhere.


    The two masters were shocked all over. Between life and death, they seemed to become two immortal lights, so they were entangled together. Each blow had the charm of Xiandao, as if they had penetrated the black fog.


    The ancient war song sounded, the bleak doomsday scene reappeared, and countless heroes stood in the sky, but their obsession did not die. Now they looked at the place ahead and could not let go for a long time.


    They are wailing and roaring, and their breath roars out. In this way, they bless ye Chong. They want to fight to the death and sacrifice their lives.


    "Hehe, relying on the heroic mark of a group of losers, you want to compete with me? What are you? Predecessors have been killed by our family, what waves can you turn over?" Yan Tiandao roared at the moment and said in a loud voice.


    "Boom"


    He held the fist seal in his hand and showed his terrible magic power. The evening mist of black fog swept through the world, and the imperial spirit spread out, just like eroding people''s mind.


    "The shame of our predecessors! Future generations will wash it! I''ll cut you to see what your so-called emperor family is?" Ye Chongli drank. Although crazy, he was still calm and threw out his sword to the front.


    At this moment, ye Zhong urged the emperor to kill the seal and go all out. I am invincible. As soon as I move forward, I want to kill my opponent.


    "This is my exclusive imperial seal. Do you want to try?" Ye Chongli drank and went all out. This is his exclusive imperial seal. He wants to kill his opponent and wash away the shame of this world.

 Chapter 2289

    "The emperor killed the seal? In the name of the emperor? Do you want to kill my vein and this family? Well, well! In that case, I''ll let you understand that things with the word emperor in the world can''t be contaminated at will!" Yan Tiandao drank fiercely and said at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s expression is cold. Yan Tiandao claims to be from the emperor family. His emperor''s killing of India is just aimed at this family. It would be strange if he is not hostile. At the moment, Yan Tiandao will be hostile. Everything is reasonable.


    Obviously, Yan Tiandao is too extraordinary. He has mastered too many dharmas and has unparalleled skills in the world.


    At this moment, the Bloody Cross Rune appeared in his eyes, and then the rune became more and more bright. At the last moment, he heard a "hiss", and a terrible scene happened.


    Because, in Yan Tiandao''s eyes, there are actually weapons flying out, and they are not one handle. There are seven kinds of weapons, including knives, swords, guns, etc. any of them are the most common weapons. It seems that there is nothing special, but above them, they are contaminated with an unspeakable evil spirit!


    The seven weapons now roar out towards the front. The killing breath is huge and earth shaking. They roar away towards the place where ye Chong is, as if they want to cut off the heaven and earth and tear the eternity!


    Yan Tiandao''s eyes were all bloody at the moment, containing cross runes. Seven different weapons began to be powerful under the control of runes in his eyes.


    "Seven Magic soldiers!"


    Just a faint sharp drink. At the moment, the seven killing weapons have roared out towards the front. They form an unimaginable array and suppress them together towards the place where ye Chong is located. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be about to be chopped up. Obviously, none of the seven weapons is ordinary.


    At the same time, black brilliance appeared in Yan Tiandao''s eyes. His whites seemed to disappear, leaving only a pair of eyes like a black hole, carrying a mysterious force field, sweeping out towards the front, pulling Ye Chong and pulling him into the dark space.


    Yan Tiandao''s eyes are so terrible that there is a black hole inside. The power of the black hole is blessed on the seven weapons, turned into an attack and killed Ye Chong with all his strength.


    But at this moment, ye Zhong''s emperor killed and printed and distributed his unimaginable combat power.


    His nine seals came out together. At the moment, it was like forming nine light groups, and they suppressed the past towards the front. At this moment, the power of time flows, the fragments of time fly, and light and darkness are intertwined on the sky.


    In addition, the heroes who died in the war appeared in the air, and the sad war song came out faintly.


    "Boom"


    The shopping took place at this moment, and the life and death duel started.


    It is obvious that both sides have used taboo means at this moment, without reservation, and have to go all out to decide a victory or defeat. Let''s talk about life and death first.


    "Suppress me!" Yan Tian roared fiercely. The dark shadows behind him just walked one by one. The surging breath spread and shook the sky and the earth. It seemed that the breath of the avenue was overwhelming.


    Around Ye Chong, the spirits blurred. It was obvious that the spirits of the lost era were not enemy to the shadows.


    "Kill me!" Yan Tian drank fiercely. There was a dark color in his eyes. At the moment, the seven weapons flew out like a divine rainbow and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong shot it with his backhand. When each blow fell, a big seal fell in the void. It didn''t look very bright, but it was very soft. Each big seal contained the breath of suppressing the way of heaven. It seemed that even heaven and earth could be suppressed.


    He continued to urge the emperor to kill the seal. After blocking the seven weapons, he urged the magic fist to attack the front.


    "Hmm!?" when Yan Tiandao saw the magic fist, he seemed a little stunned. He was very surprised and said, "why do you master the means of our emperor family!?"


    "Click"


    Ye Chong responded to him with a strong blow. With Ye Chong''s boxing, a figure of a God and devil came out behind him, which turned into an earth shaking blow and collided with the dark shadow behind yantiandao, resulting in an earth shaking duel.


    "Heaven and earth are broken!" Yan Tiandao''s look changed greatly. He drank and said the next moment.


    With his fierce drinking, terrible things happened. When I saw him around, all the emptiness began to collapse, and any avenue breath could not be approached. All the offensives could not get close to where his body was, but were disintegrated.


    "God destroy!"


    Yan Tiandao''s eyes sent out a bloody light. The whole person roared out towards the front and killed again towards the place where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, a very strange force emerged. This force, like an invisible suction, swept towards Ye Chong''s place, as if to take him away. It can be imagined that this is an incredible secret method to suppress Ye Chong''s spirit.


    "Hiss"


    The divine light appeared. At the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, his spirit was still sitting, but at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, then stood up and burst out in front.


    It''s still the emperor''s seal, but now it''s just urged by Ye Chong''s spirit.


    "You!"


    For the first time, Yan Tiandao was moved. Unexpectedly, ye Chong''s emperor killing seal can be moved not only by the flesh, but also by the gods, and its power is obviously extraordinary.


    At this moment, he took a breath and retreated towards the rear at an unimaginable speed.


    "Boom"


    The flesh of leaf weight follows up and attacks and cuts out quickly.


    Obviously, although Ye Chong''s spirit can urge the emperor to kill the seal, it is definitely not as handy as his flesh. However, he can take advantage of this moment to dissolve a wave of prestige and then kill in the front.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong''s only temple emerged at this moment, turned into a divine ring, suppressed towards the front, contracted rapidly, and then exploded in an instant. It was very fierce and overbearing.


    The world has completely collapsed at this moment. Ye Chong''s power is close to infinity and the terror is extreme.


    "You!" no matter how angry Yan Tiandao was, he had to be repulsed at the moment. He was murderous, directly urged the peerless means and stormed out towards the front.


    The next moment I heard a "roar", and the two figures flew out at the same time. The corners of both sides'' mouths were bleeding, and their body shape was like a comet to the rear.


    It took a long time for this area to become visible, but the surrounding area has been broken, which makes people feel terrible.


    "You''re not dead!?" Yan Tiandao took a breath. He just used three kinds of peerless magic powers, but he was just hurt by both ye Chong and himself, but he couldn''t kill him? This shocked him.


    You know, whether it is the great destruction of heaven and earth or the destruction of God, this is the supreme magic power belonging to the emperor family. It is so strong that I don''t know how many people have been suppressed since ancient times, but it failed just now? No effect?


    In fact, ye Chong is also very shocked. His only holy palace is inviolable, and there is a special Avenue Rune inside, but it''s useless. Can''t you beat your opponent by this? I can only say that the man in front of me is really too terrible and terrible.


    "You have successfully angered me! Kill! Kill!" the temperament of yantiandao has completely changed at this moment. No matter how peaceful he was before, but now he is murderous. He no longer has the previous mentality of being determined to get. On the contrary, his mentality is somewhat impetuous and can''t keep calm.


    Looking at the burning Tiandao killed at the moment, ye Chong''s heart became more calm. At the same time, his war intention soared to the extreme. All kinds of Taoism and dharmas in his heart emerged at the same time and bloomed brightly at this moment!


    Obviously, he will decide the outcome with one move. Under this move, he will either succeed or kill the people in front of him. If he fails, it goes without saying that he has completely fallen!


    These two outcomes are extreme, and there can be no other outcome, because both sides have killed the real fire at the moment, and they will never stop until they kill each other.


    It seems that ye Chong''s killing intention is sensed. The world surges again. The figure of heroes emerges and turns into huge faces. In this way, they emerge on the sky and silently stare at Ye Chong''s place. These heroes seem to be born with infinite wills. At this moment, all blessings are given to ye Chong.


    "Ah"


    The blessing of endless willing force makes Ye Chong''s body start to shine. His whole body is burning up and down, and his hair is windless and automatic. All kinds of magical powers, mysteries, imperial skills and so on he has mastered are gathered together at the moment. He wants to bless him and form the strongest blow.


    At this moment, his breath was earth shaking, and countless ancestors seemed to stand behind him at the same time to watch the so-called battle of life and death.


    The war song is echoing and stirring, and the voice begins to become stronger. Finally, it roars in the world, with their reluctance and a kind of sustenance and hope!


    "Click!"


    Black lightning, blood colored lightning, white lightning and so on, appeared densely. The blood rain was like pouring water at the moment. The whole heaven and earth turned red, and the blood waves swept the sky and the earth.


    All this is as true as before. The corpses of gods and Demons appear again. This is the scene of heaven crying. The whole world is completely mourning at this moment.


    "Kill everything!" Yan Tiandao looked at this scene. The imperial Qi behind him spread. The whole person was like the supreme demon emperor. He was unmatched. He didn''t know how many times stronger and how many times fiercer he was than just now!

 Chapter 2290

    "Boom"


    At this moment, Yan Tiandao urged the peerless means. He saw the heaven and earth tearing behind him, like a black abyss emerging in it, to devour everything and make the place where he stood completely dark.


    At the same time, a bright and prosperous breath like the scorching sun emerged behind Ye Chong. This is the only God ring in the temple, which contains Ye Chong''s essence and spirit.


    In this way, it can be said that two people are completely different. If they oppose each other, they will collide with each other.


    One of them represents light and the other represents darkness. They oppose and conflict with each other. At this moment, they directly turn into the most fierce blow, and blow out towards the front at the same time.


    At this moment, ye Chong has a heart of failure or death. It is like returning to that day. In the dark blood age, it contains the belief of indomitable. He wants to make the most peak attack with his opponent. At this moment, he forgets others, has no fear and thoughts, and all his mind is used to urge this peerless attack!


    In his ears, he could hear the call of ancient ancestors, with a sad wish and an obsession. Let him step back now and never die.


    However, ye Chong didn''t care at all. These blessings on him became a part of his combat power, making his attack more brilliant and peerless.


    In an instant, no sound could be heard. Everything was no longer visible. The place in the field became blurred. Ye Chong felt that he was disintegrating, collapsing and falling.


    "Master!" in the distance, Hua Xi was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Chonggang had just been born again and needed to fight to this point. Is it so unfair that his master should bear all the world of heaven alone?


    "Ah! No! My master!" the ghost was also stunned at the moment. Although it was fierce and bloodthirsty, he understood that if his master fell, he would have no good end. So now he was afraid, afraid.


    At the center of the battlefield, there is no longer anything. A violent collapse occurs. Light and darkness collide at this moment, triggering the most terrible scene. At this moment, heaven and earth are about to reverse, just like returning to the original era and before the founding of the world.


    There was no so-called sound at this moment, and the violent roar in the imagination was completely inaudible.


    We can only see that the area is destroying and decaying silently. Everything is broken and difficult to be intact.


    The chaotic atmosphere is surging at this moment, and the universe is broken at this moment. As for those two people, they can no longer see and are submerged by the light. I don''t know the outcome.


    However, from the fluctuation of this level and the breath that can destroy everything, it is really difficult for them to live, and they will die completely if they are not careful.


    Silently, the intense light also tore through the sky, making people''s eyes blind. At the moment, the pupils are in sharp pain, and they can''t face each other directly.


    Finally, the light was dim, and the place became dilapidated and desolate. There were empty cracks everywhere. In the impact of chaos, there were terrible sounds.


    Everything was too tragic. With such a blow, both of them obviously used their own superior means!


    The battlefield is not like this!


    At this time, there was blood dripping on the ground in the big crack of the void.


    The scene is miserable. You can see half of your body, which belongs to Ye Chong. The most important thing is that there is a broken arm and a broken fist.


    Hua Xi screamed and shook his body. It was almost difficult to accept the picture in front of him. You know, this is my master. He was just born again. He wanted to lead the sky mending religion to the peak, but he was killed at this moment?


    No wonder Hua Xi had such an idea. Because he had personally contacted this opponent, he realized how terrible his combat power was. He had long been in a unique field and could not be guessed.


    However, when there was a real tragedy, he still couldn''t accept it, because in his eyes, his master was unparalleled in the sky and invincible under the stars, but how could he be killed like this? It''s beyond imagination!


    Looking at the broken limbs and broken fists, Hua Xi felt extremely sad. At the moment, he shouted loudly. His master was killed in this way. How could he accept it?


    At this moment, he roared up to the sky and was mad with hatred!


    "Hahaha..." Yin Ling laughed happily, very excited and happy, because the youth of the Terran was killed in this way, which means that yantiandao won, won. In his opinion, there is no better ending than this.


    Otherwise, it''s really a little worried. Because that Terran is really extraordinary. If such people survive and continue to live, they will sooner or later become a big trouble, because such people are difficult to deal with.


    "Hahaha, my master comes from the imperial family. There is no match in the world. He is just a group of descendants of the slave world. He wants to compete with the imperial family? The end is doomed at this moment. If I surrender early, there will be no so many things! Hahaha!" the ghost at the moment is very presumptuous and arrogant, laughing like this.


    Hua Xi''s eyes were red. He rushed out towards the front. He didn''t get close to Ye Zhong''s body for the first time, but wanted to destroy the burning heaven that didn''t know what state he was in at the moment. Because his master has paid such a high price and lost his life here, he naturally wants to inherit his will and can''t miss this best opportunity.


    "Little Terran, do you still want to take the opportunity to fight? Your Terran is always so cunning and cunning. Among all slave families, you are the most despicable, but your end has been doomed. Since my master has solved him, you will be solved next! If you bow down and worship at the moment, there may be a way to live, otherwise, you are doomed to be the only one A dead end! "Yin Ling sneered and provoked.


    Because he didn''t want Hua Xi to survive at all. Although yantiandao once said that he wanted to take Hua Xi as the node and kill future generations, he still didn''t want Hua Xi to survive, because he felt that Hua Xi was also a scourge.


    However, Hua Xi didn''t pay attention to him at all. His body rushed out originally, but suddenly stopped directly, and he was in a daze.


    The ghost suddenly subconsciously was shocked and thought of a possibility, because after so long, why hasn''t his master appeared?


    At this moment, it turned fiercely and looked behind it. Then it could see another kind of blood dripping in the cracks of the void. This kind of blood is purple gold, with a noble taste. It is separated from the red blood, incompatible, and dripping there.


    "How could it be? My master!" an unbelievable look appeared on the ghost''s face, and he didn''t believe what he saw at all.


    Because he recognized that it was the blood of Yan Tiandao. Most of the blood of Yan Tiandao was golden and some was purple. According to the ancient legend of the emperor family, once all the blood of Yan Tiandao turns purple, he will become the emperor with purple blood, become the first person of the emperor family and achieve the greatest prestige.


    However, at the moment, this is probably the first person of the emperor family in the future. His body disintegrated, and his hands were broken up and down.


    The outcome of the war was so miserable that neither of them won or lost. Their outcome was that both of them were hurt. At the moment, both of them were motionless, as if they had fallen.


    "Dead? You''re dead!?" Hua Xi was stunned, and his master went on the road with Yan Tiandao?


    But this ending made Yin Ling''s face extremely pale. How powerful the Yan Tian Dao was, how could it fall here? It''s incredible. It''s beyond imagination!


    You know, even among the imperial family, there are few people like yantiandao. They are known as the future of the imperial family. They are incomparable and invincible. They can be said to be invincible under the stars, but such people will lose!?


    Moreover, he put his life on it! How could such a thing be possible!


    "No! My master won''t die! He has wiped out many of the strongest young wizards of the slave family. How can he die in battle?" the Yin spirit trembled and refused to believe what he saw.


    Because it is really scared. The identity of yantiandao is too noble and scared to death. If it really dies here, it will be buried directly, because if it leaves alive, even its ethnic group will come to no good end.


    "Master, are you still alive?" Hua Xi shouted. At this time, his mood was also very unstable. He finally remembered that ye Chong should be rescued. As long as there is the art of mending heaven, even if there is only a wisp of breath left, ye Chong can be rescued.


    "Master! Don''t die! It''s impossible! It must not be true!" the ghost roared at the moment, tearing the space and jumping into it.


    "Master!"


    Hua Xi also entered it, but at this moment, he roared up, because ye Chong had another half of his body, but he didn''t see his head, as if he had been directly pinched off, because the injury at the fracture was very tragic in his eyes.


    On the other side, Yin Ling was trembling all over and his hair stood up. He was really afraid, because he also found the other half of the body of Yan Tiandao, but his head was also missing, and the fracture was extremely flat and smooth.


    where! Where are their heads!?


    Here, both Hua Xi and Yin Ling are crazy. They don''t want to fight at all, but look around like headless flies, hoping to find the head.

 Chapter 2291

    Where are they, whether it''s leaf weight or Yan Tiandao? Hua Xi and Yin Ling are searching frantically to prevent each other''s sneak attack and destruction.


    The broken space crack is difficult to close for a time, supported by a mysterious force.


    At the same time, a terrible smell came from the deep crack of space, which made Hua Xi and Yin Ling tremble at the same time, and a great fear came from the bottom of my heart.


    That''s


    Both of them were stunned. At the moment, they urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes and saw a terrible picture, and the picture was very terrible. Maybe they would never see it again.


    In the deepest part of the space crack, you can see a broken head, about half, but incomparably huge. His or her face is blurred. No one can see his appearance or know his gender, but he can see the chaotic breath wrapped around the broken head. These breath are extremely heavy, and each ray is like crushing the void.


    On that head, it seems that there were lots of ancient buildings, but those buildings have collapsed now, leaving only a hall made of bronze still standing in the ruins. At the moment, the chaotic atmosphere seemed to spread out from the hall, and then wrapped around the whole huge head like a star.


    "What the hell is this?" the ghost shivered at the moment. He felt cold sweat all over. Even if it was the ghost, he was so scared that he almost turned and ran away.


    If ye Chongyou knew, he would be surprised, because it was similar to the strange and ominous origin on the finger he saw in the holy ruins that day.


    Weird and ominous, these two things are beyond the boundaries of the heavens. It''s unimaginable terror. Ye Chong once entered them, entered that area, and climbed the top of the ridge. That time, he almost fell into them, but he only witnessed the corner of the so-called truth. Many things are still fog.


    Today, similar scenes appear, strange and ominous in situ reappearance, and there seems to be something in the confrontation with each other, like a peerless collision.


    Weird and ominous!


    At this moment, Yin Ling was also aware of this. Even though he was extremely evil, he felt his hair exploding and a cold spread all over his body, and wanted to turn around and escape.


    But it did not dare to leave, even if its body told it that it must leave at the first time, but it did not dare to do so. It''s because this young man has a great background, the little Lord of the imperial family, and the legendary invincible of the imperial family! Such a figure is too big. If it is really lost here, if it can''t even take the body back, it is really dead, even if it runs away!


    At the moment, in the depths of the space crack, the huge broken head slowly rises and falls in the chaotic atmosphere. With the turbulent flow of space, the years of time and the traces of years, everything looks very strange.


    In the hall above the broken head, there is a blood red stick. The legendary soul eating stick is also rising and falling slightly, trying to suppress the four sides!


    There was a different color in Huaxi''s eyes. Even if it was really worried at the moment, it also forced itself to calm down, because it didn''t expect that the soul eating stick would appear here after it disappeared and confront each other with other big tools.


    "The legendary magic weapon actually entered it and confronted each other!" the spirit felt that he was trembling all over. He was almost paralyzed on the ground and wanted to escape at the first time.


    Because there is no difference between the confrontation of things of that degree and the confrontation of supreme existence. Once the fluctuation spreads out, it will absolutely collapse the earth, annihilate all things and make everything disappear.


    Hua Xi also felt it. He had witnessed the scene of soul eating stick swallowing blood essence before. Naturally, he knew how evil and terrible it was.


    It can only be said that this thing is too rebellious. There is no way to check and balance. It has not appeared several times even in the legendary lost age, but it has appeared like this at the moment.


    Now it seems that this thing is too weird!


    It''s amazing that he appears here like he has crossed the river of years.


    On the opposite side of this thing, there was a coffin at the moment, and there was a terrible evil spirit spreading out inside, which made the whole ominous and strange origin tremble slightly, because the two were confrontation!


    It was a bronze coffin, not very big, but there were traces of sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects on it. It looked very old, but the evil spirit was boundless and earth shaking.


    Xihuang chongbao Jiutian coffin! It actually appeared.


    Hua Xi was very surprised. You know, since the dark blood age, this immortal weapon has disappeared together with Ye Chong. So far, it has disappeared. But now it actually appears here and confronts with the soul eating stick?


    Obviously, the war between Ye Chong and Yan Tiandao must have used all the cards. In the end, it caused a world-renowned duel.


    Jiutian coffin has been following Ye Chong for many years. It appeared like this at the critical moment to save Ye Chong.


    No one could have imagined this outcome. With the appearance of Jiutian coffin, it should have been able to suppress Yantian Dao, but I don''t know why, the soul eating stick also appeared.


    At the moment, the soul eating stick and Jiutian coffin confront each other and challenge each other. This scene can be called soul stirring.


    "It''s just an incomplete immortal weapon. How dare you compete with me?" the soul eating stick opened faintly at the moment. Obviously, there was a God in it, and a indifferent sound came out at the moment.


    I don''t know whether there is a God inside the Jiutian coffin. At the moment, it has no words, but it is still fierce. There is no intention to retreat against the soul eating stick.


    "I''ve heard that you are only refined from the fragments of that thing, or that your four immortal tools are all fragments of that thing. Now after seeing you, I''m more sure that everything is not groundless!" said the soul eating stick.


    It concluded that the nine day coffin did not give birth to its own God, but it had such an instinct. From this point, it inferred some problems.


    "Well, this thing is interesting. Is it the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers? Although it hasn''t been completely formed, the material of this thing is too extraordinary, and at least two people have been sacrificed and refined, and these two worshippers are the heavenly emperors who testify to the Tao. Once it breaks out, the power will surpass the image!" the soul devouring stick said faintly, obviously, for another big weapon in front, It is very important.


    If you look carefully, you can find that it is a tower. There is a chaotic smell spreading on the tower, and the thick smell falls inside.


    Haotian Tower! It''s shocking and puzzling that ye chongquenched half of the emperor''s soldiers, and now they unexpectedly appeared here inexplicably.


    "Whew!"


    At the next moment, the nine day coffin was pushed by itself. At this moment, it turned into a peerless divine awn and roared out towards the front. The terrible light was too bright. Everything was like tearing the eternal!


    It competed with the soul eating staff, and the hostility in its body broke out in an all-round way. The released sword light covered the sun, moon and stars, making this ancient temple roar.


    This is also that they are extraordinary weapons. They have existed for countless years. They are incomparably old and extraordinary. It can be said that they have existed since ancient times and are indelible forever.


    If it had been changed for something else, it would have been wiped out long ago. If it had been changed for other creatures, most of them would have been killed by the town and become bones and fragments of the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the stars flow, the terrible light spreads out, and the abyss becomes a piece, forming a terrible field in this place.


    It was just a simple blow. The world was like a repeat, and a terrible scene like the beginning of the world appeared.


    Soul eating stick, a lost magic weapon that claims to be able to devour the souls of all souls, erupts in an all-round way and is naturally powerful to the point of boundlessness. At the same time, there is a trace of chaos spreading out inside the soul eating stick, as if it wants to infect the whole space.


    It can only be said that this chaotic atmosphere is too terrible. It is somewhat similar to this strange and ominous origin. It has the temperament of killing all living creatures.


    However, when the two big tools collide, the bronze Temple seems unwilling to be ordinary at the moment. It shines independently and compresses the space. It seems to want to use the strongest power to deal with the two big tools and suppress them.


    "Click"


    The void is broken, and the place becomes chaotic. You can''t see anything!


    Yin Ling and Hua Xi both looked silly, because the two weapons had a duel independently? Such a thing can happen.


    However, it seems that the soul eating staff should be invincible in the world. It has no solution at all. Even if Jiutian coffin appears inexplicably, it is almost impossible to fight him.


    Hua Xi somewhat wanted to place his hope on the bronze temple, hoping that it could change the outcome, but he knew that the bronze temple itself represented strangeness and foreboding, and he couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Since the soul eating staff of our family was born, who is the enemy in the world? It''s a lost magic weapon that exists to suppress the slave world. You want to fight with a broken coffin? It''s just a fool''s dream!" the ghost said at the moment.


    "Really? But it can''t save you!" Hua Ximeng turned around and his eyes fell on Yin Ling. He was very warlike and wanted to make a strong move at the moment.

 Chapter 2292

    Yin Ling shivered fiercely. Obviously, it is really afraid of Hua Xi now. It has seen Hua Xi''s madness and knows his strength. At the moment, it doesn''t want to fight him because it has more important tasks.


    And Hua Xi also calmed down. Although the scene in front of him was somewhat unimaginable, it explained from the side that there might be a certain possibility to find Ye Zhong''s head. If so, there might be hope in case.


    Although he felt that it was possible that both sides had torn apart the gods of their opponents and could not keep their heads, he had to look for clues at the moment.


    The emptiness of this place is no longer stable, and the cracks are intertwined, especially the suppression of the bronze Temple just now, which makes this place more and more dangerous.


    The fragments, blood, broken bones and meat of some weapons began to float in the cracks of the void. These things were very broken, which also showed from the side how fierce and terrible the war just now.


    The two men were killed against the sky, and the bodies of both sides burst open, torn apart and miserable.


    "Master, where are you?" Hua Xi couldn''t help crying out in sorrow at the end. Even if he didn''t want to believe in such an outcome, he had to do so.


    "Master, you are invincible in the sky. You are said to be unparalleled under the stars. You are destined to create the prosperity of the imperial family and kill a bright world! How can you die? You must still be alive, and I sent you divine medicine!" the Yin spirit is also calling and looking for it.


    However, no matter how they look, they can''t find the heads of the two people in this area, or even a clue. It''s impossible to determine their lives, even their deaths.


    This caused great pain to Hua Xi. This was his master. He hadn''t seen him for 500 years. His wish for many years was to follow him around him and be taught day and night, but he didn''t expect that his master had an accident and fell like this just after his first exploration.


    Moreover, ye Chong is fighting for this world. As before in the dark blood era, he has no selfishness and only has the ambition to protect one world.


    "Master, what about the imperial family? One day I will kill the so-called imperial family and kill the people of the imperial family! Kill a bright world for our human family!" this is Hua Xi''s oath, which represents his faith and sincerity at this moment.


    Suddenly, at the moment when Hua Xi''s oath fell, he noticed something cold. At this moment, a terrible breath appeared.


    He looked back fiercely and saw that there was a slight crack in the void crack. At the moment, a head flew out. His head seemed to have been seen with a sharp sword, almost in two. The center of his eyebrows had long been broken, and the gods should have been destroyed, but he was still alive?


    "Yan Tiandao!?" Hua Xi lost his voice and was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that Yan Tiandao was still alive? All this is beyond imagination.


    "Kill!" Hua Xi roared fiercely. He knew how difficult it would be to kill yantiandao if he missed this opportunity. His master Ye Chong paid the price of his life and didn''t kill this colleague. How could he miss it?


    "Lord!" the ghost was surprised and happy. He didn''t think his master was still alive, even if he was seriously injured, but there was no better news than this.


    "Return!"


    Yan Tiandao roared fiercely. At the moment, he had no calmness and peace, but rushed out of his head quickly and butted with the flesh that had just been collected by Yin Ling.


    Then he took out a bottle of pills and poured them into his mouth. With the smell of the medicine, the strong fragrance filled the air. It can only be said that this is a peerless pill.


    This kind of thing can definitely make the flesh and bones of the living dead. It is a rare peerless magic medicine in the world.


    "Master, did the enemy die just now?" Yin Ling said excitedly.


    Yan Tiandao looked indifferent. His body recovered quickly, his wounds recovered, and his combat power gradually recovered. However, at the moment, there was not enough time to make him recover to the peak in an instant, so he could only watch Hua Xi rush over at the moment. This scene made Yan Tiandao''s eyes angry. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    Because today''s battle is really too tragic. He is only a little short of dying on the spot. This Terran named Ye Chong almost killed him?


    "It''s my carelessness! I didn''t think it was just a human race in the slave world. It was so strong!" Yan Tiandao heaved a long sigh, looking a little ugly and a little impressed. Obviously, ye Chong''s strength also convinced him.


    "Boom"


    He raised his hand with one hand. At the moment, there was unspeakable power in the palm of his hand. It was obvious that he was ready to kill Huaxi town with great magic power at any time. He didn''t want to leave a future trouble. At the moment, he was in no other mood.


    But when he raised his hand and wanted to kill, he suddenly flashed in his eyes. His body moved fiercely, directly rushed to the sky and rushed to the other direction.


    "Boom"


    An unparalleled blow swept out and raised his hand. He directly destroyed the whole space.


    "You missed the best time, I''m here!"


    At this time, ye Chong''s head appeared in another direction, and quickly fused with his residual body. At the same time, he urged the sky repair to repair his injury quickly. This scene made Yan Tiandao a little surprised, because the effect of sky mending was so strong that it was beyond imagination.


    This is also because ye Chong almost died once after the dark blood era, and his body became stronger and more amazing after nirvana. At this moment, a strong breath of life spread out of him.


    Obviously, his physical strength has reached the extreme over the years. Even such a tragic injury can be repaired in the shortest time.


    This scene made Yan Tiandao change color. He was very decisive. At the moment, he quickly took out another jade box with medicine residue in it. He swallowed it directly and was also rapidly restoring his combat power.


    Obviously, he doesn''t have ye Chong''s amazing resilience, but he is absolutely extraordinary. He doesn''t want to lag behind Ye Chong half a step at the moment for fear that ye Chong will seize the opportunity.


    Obviously, after the war just now, the two young people are afraid of each other and alert to each other. No one is willing to take action when they don''t recover to the peak, because something may happen at any time. Yan Tiandao didn''t continue to fight ye Chong, but directly left the void crack and rushed to the stone mountain in the distance. Obviously, his goal this time is the inheritance left by the God Emperor. He wants to seize nature first and then others.


    "Do you really think you can advance?" ye chongleng drank.


    At the next moment, his body rushed to the extreme.


    The two men jumped up at the same time and killed on the stone mountain. Even if there was prohibition and danger at the moment, they couldn''t care about it and had to break through.


    "Hiss"


    The stone mountain glowed. Unexpectedly, there was no prohibition against them at the moment. Their bodies were not blocked, but they killed to the top of the mountain and quickly approached the top of the mountain.


    Here, there is a palm sized jade seal, which is carved from ancient bluestone. On it, there are dense ancient sacred texts, which spread out with the smell of years. It is very extraordinary.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Chongli drank. At the same time, he clapped his palm, grabbed the jade seal and attacked the burning way of heaven at the same time.


    "It''s just a slave family. Get out of here. What qualifications do you have to get this imperial seal? It''s impossible forever!" Yan Tiandao roared. His eyes were ferocious at the moment.


    Obviously, the origin of this so-called imperial seal is absolutely not trivial. It is very important. It is absolutely not allowed to be left behind. It must be in hand.


    The imperial seal is the most important instrument in the mythical heaven of the lost era. It is said that it was not cast by the divine emperor, but accidentally obtained by him. The origin of this thing is very old. No one knows its origin. Even the oldest strong man doesn''t know it.


    Now it seems that this has something to do with the emperor family. Otherwise, people like Yan Tiandao despise the so-called slave family. How could he come for this?


    "Bang!"


    The harsh sound came out. At the moment, Yan Tiandao tried his best to stop him. One palm fell towards Ye Chong, and the other palm leaned out and grabbed it towards the front. At this moment, God was surging.


    At this moment, both sides can be said to be immortal. In order to get the emperor''s seal, both of them urged their whole body to kill to the point of madness.


    With a "click", the wind blew and the sky cracked. It was a bloody long hair of yantiandao, flying all over the sky, winding around where ye Chong was, which was a bit more terrible than the order God chain.


    "Click!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and directly spewed out lightning. In an instant, he heard the sound of "crackling", which was extremely harsh. Like thousands of volcanoes exploding together, endless magma rushed into the sky.


    Yan Tiandao''s bloody hair was bathed in the thunder. With the fire, it wound around Ye Chong''s arm.


    "Hiss"


    Real dragons appeared behind Ye Chong. At this moment, these real dragons came out towards the front and went directly to the heart of Yantian Dao.


    Obviously, both sides have already killed the real fire. Once they start, it is impossible to show mercy, but go all out and never give up until they kill each other.

 Chapter 2293

    Urged by the real dragon magic, ye Chong at the moment seemed to become the king of the human race. As soon as he pointed to the front, he saw a human emperor seal emerging between heaven and earth, as if to suppress the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    This is a unique skill of the Terran, and when urged at the moment, the combat power is unimaginable.


    At the same time, five swords emerged behind Ye Chong, representing the five elements respectively. At this moment, the five swords converge to form the five element Dao sword, which is the legendary secret of Tai Chi.


    In addition, ye Chong''s eyebrows flickered, and the futu sword formula was also urged at the moment.


    Obviously, in order to fight against the burning heaven, even ye Chong had to go all out. He had to go all out to urge everything from the flesh to the Taoist power and then to the divine power.


    Yan Tiandao sneered repeatedly. Facing the full outbreak of Ye Chong at the moment, he said in a cold voice: "it''s just the arrogance of a slave family. What if you master more methods? Today I''ll let you understand what it is to break thousands of methods with one force. Let you use all kinds of means and secrets. They won''t work today!"


    "Hiss!"


    With the words falling, the eyebrow center of Yantian Dao cracked. At this moment, a square sky painting halberd appeared, and the cold killing light flickered at this moment, as if a random blow could tear the world.


    The halberd in Fang Tian''s painting fell and fell towards the place where the leaf was heavy.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the ground. In this way, he slowly pushed out towards the front. A strange force to suppress heaven and Earth spread out, imprisoning this area, so that the Fang Tianhua halberd urged by Yan Tiandao can no longer continue to cut down.


    "Boom"


    The war broke out again, but the two sides no longer merged the changes of thousands of moves into the most terrible offensive. Because in that case, a careless person will fall and die completely. Not everyone can bear that outcome.


    So, instead of doing so, it''s better to go all out for a normal war!


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth burst open!


    The magical powers and mysteries gathered together one after another, like fireworks, which also surprised Yantian Dao, because although any kind of magical powers and mysteries urged by Ye Zhong are not the strongest in the world, they all reached the point of returning to nature. When these supernatural powers and mysteries came out, ye Chong seemed to have a kind of inviolable power.


    At the moment, the Yan Tiandao has thousands of skills and thousands of combat power, but if it can''t tear the leaf weight protection, then everything can''t be realized.


    "But what about you? Today I''m going to destroy everything with one blow!" Yan Tiandao jumped up in situ. He grabbed the Fang Tianhua halberd, so he carried the peerless sharp edge, regardless of the general cleavage towards the front, which can be called unstoppable!


    "Dang!"


    Ye Chong took a backhand pat and just slapped it on the side of Fang Tianhua halberd. The crisp sound came out at the moment. As a result, the sky collapsed directly. It lasted for an instant. I don''t know how many miles, so that the earth collapsed.


    "You''re really good, but even if you pay all the price, I''ll kill you today and keep you!" Yan Tiandao was more frightened during the Vietnam War, and his killing intention was more and more boiling, because if such a character continues to grow, God knows how strong it will be? So now is the best opportunity to kill, destined not to be missed.


    However, even after 800 rounds of such a decisive battle between the two people, they still can''t tell the winner from the loser. This made Yan Tiandao''s face more and more ugly. His whole temperament changed. He became more violent and bloodthirsty. He almost lost all the possibility of calmness, but tried his best. His speed was fast to the extreme. The whole person had become a cloud and smoke, and he could only see a corner occasionally.


    "Boom, boom"


    With a loud noise, the whole battlefield seemed to be frozen, as if everything began to solidify, as if time had been forbidden, and everything stopped.


    At the same time, in the center of this heaven and earth, Yan Tiandao paid a huge price again. His body actually moved. At the moment, he killed quickly and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong feels a little hard to break away at the moment, because he finds that this is a very terrible method, which makes it difficult to move at all. Obviously, Yan Tiandao is a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. At the moment, he urges him to destroy his opponent.


    "Is it that easy? If you don''t accept me, what are you?!" Ye Chong resisted. At the moment, he wanted to urge the only temple to show the only temple.


    However, he found it useless. Although he paid a huge price at the moment. However, the only temple that should appear no longer appears, and he may not be able to resist the next blow.


    It can be said that this is unprecedented. How powerful is the enemy in front of us? Can force him like this.


    "Hiss"


    At the last moment, ye Chong''s body changed. He didn''t try to urge those magical powers and secrets, but went all out to urge his physical strength. At this moment, his flesh has long surpassed the immortal golden body. At this moment, when he was fully urged, he saw that his flesh was as glittering as jade, with the smell of gold and jade spreading out, and the murderous spirit billowed out, sharp and amazing.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s flesh body has reached a new height after catalyzing the eternal demon body. At the moment, his flesh body can''t be called immortal golden body, maybe it should be called Eternal Golden body.


    The eternal side of his body is in the strongest state, even if it is repaired after extinction, it is still at the peak.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body is no longer an ordinary fetus, and is somewhat close to the charm of the legendary emperor''s body. Because since ancient times, any Heavenly Emperor is not only unique in Taoism and Dharma, but also many heavenly emperors'' flesh bodies are unique in the world.


    Ye Chong''s flesh body evolved into an eternal golden body. At this moment, it broke out under such circumstances, and the peerless edge became incomparably sharp.


    Don''t look at this. It''s definitely another life and death shopping!


    "Die for me!" Yan Tiandao imprisoned everything around him and quickly killed him in this direction. He expected that ye Chong could not urge any Taoist Dharma, so the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand fell like this and wanted to directly crack the void.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Chong''s body was so strong that he couldn''t imagine it. He clenched his hands and then burst out towards the front. It was only in this moment that he saw sparks flying everywhere.


    "Hiss"


    The fist light flashed. Although there was no Taoist Dharma inside, ye Chong''s physical strength broke out in an all-round way at this moment. The power of the eternal golden body roared out and condensed into one. This war turned into a bloody war, the confrontation between life and death!


    "Dong" sound.


    Yan Tiandao''s body quickly regressed. He didn''t take risks. At the moment, a terrible fist print appeared in his abdomen, which was almost pierced.


    But ye Chong was shocked, and a faint blood crack appeared between his fingers and palms, just as if his fingers and palms were going to be destroyed by the blow of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "This is the imperial spirit!" Ye Chong murmured, because at this moment, a special breath invaded his body, as if to tear all his flesh.


    But after all, ye Chong was too extraordinary. The breath in his body also broke out at this moment, forcibly expelling those imperial Qi into the body.


    "Can you stop this attack? Well, I don''t want to waste time with you. You will die today!" Yan Tiandao tied his hands and drank fiercely, "king comes to the world!"


    Obviously, he is calling something. At this moment, an unspeakable Qi machine seems to appear from heaven and earth, and then condense with his breath. At the same time, it suppresses the avenue of heaven and earth, which makes people feel depressed.


    At this moment, the big crack in space appears again. It seems that there is a rule that does not belong to the universal boundaries of the heavens, which comes across the border at this moment.


    This should be the so-called breath outside the world of the heavens, which contains a way beyond the world. Normally speaking, any martial artist who practices in the ten thousand realms of the heavens will be suppressed by this avenue, because their mastery of the ten thousand realms of heaven and earth is weaker than this avenue.


    But at the moment, ye Chong is not affected at all. The road he takes is to cut off the avenue, surpass 3000 Avenue and surpass the ten thousand roads in the heavens. Even his cultivation system and his Dharma are different from those spread in this world since ancient times. Therefore, even if it is the special Taoist principles of the emperor family, how can ye Chong be suppressed?


    However, at this moment, ye Chong remained calm. He punched out towards the front and aimed at the center of Yan Tiandao''s eyebrows.


    "Useless, there are only 10000 roads in your slave world, lacking the supreme one. This is the so-called incomplete Road, which is destined to be completely suppressed. Today, your ending is doomed.


    Yan Tiandao was calm and calm. He also waved a fist towards the front. In his opinion, under such a state, his combat power is definitely much more than ye weight, and I don''t know how many times it should be!


    However, he soon felt something wrong, because he felt a great crisis between life and death. Ye Chong''s fist was still strong enough to be unimaginable. It''s not too much to say that it is extremely powerful.


    "Boom"


    He had to stop with all his strength and then launched an attack.


    However, at this moment, it was too late. Ye Chong''s fist was close to the center of his eyebrows, which made his eyebrows crack and blood flow!


    "Ah!" Yan Tiandao roared up to the sky. He couldn''t believe he would encounter such a scene. At this moment, he knew that ye Chong''s blow could not be stopped. He chose to attack strongly and aimed at Ye Chong''s eyebrows to break his spirit!


    Both hands are extremely cruel. They want to directly break each other''s gods!

 Chapter 2294

    Ye Chong is strong. His purpose is to kill Yantian Dao. He doesn''t mean to shrink back at all. At the moment, he is gambling that yantiandao has never experienced a dying war. At the last moment, he will cherish his life and suffer heavy losses.


    And Yan Tiandao is also ruthless at the moment. He is very decisive and no longer defends. Instead, he attacks like this. He is also gambling that ye Chong will catch up and won''t take the road of losing both sides.


    The next moment, this kind of scene almost scared Yin Ling and stunned Hua Xi.


    "Poof"


    White and red things splashed at the same time. Ye Chong''s fist was incomparably strong and directly penetrated the skull of yantiandao.


    The fist of Yan Tiandao was not polite and fell directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    "How could it be so? Could it be true that they would die like this?" the ghost screamed. The two people who had just been rescued took the old road of losing both sides?


    "Oh my God!" Hua Xi roared at the moment and roared up to the sky. He couldn''t believe such an ending.


    Is it all over?


    His master finally came to this step, but he was hurt again at the most critical moment? How is such a thing possible? Isn''t he going to rise against the sky in this world? Actually died here with a master of the imperial family?


    Two experts who may represent the future of the two races fell here. It can only be said that there was no so-called winner in this battle, only a sigh.


    Endless darkness, eternal years began to flow, and this special field became quiet. It seems that eternal time flows in this place.


    Time is in a hurry, the years flow, the blood in the battlefield has long dried up, the once luminous ancient mountains have become ordinary things, and all the bones of the strongest have disappeared, leaving only the dense white bones flowing through the years.


    As if everything that happened before was an illusion, something that appeared before the ages and at the end of the lost era.


    Now that time has passed and returned to this world, the once most terrible battlefield has become completely different.


    Years are endless, a whole era is so long!


    All kinds of ancient traces can no longer be seen here. Even the so-called heroes no longer continue to manifest in this place.


    In the distance, old trees grew up and covered all the dead bones.


    The legendary stone mountain once had an imperial seal suspended above, which was suspected to be the creation left by the God Emperor.


    But now, the imperial seal has disappeared, the mountain no longer shines, and everything is ordinary.


    On the ground, there are two figures at the moment, and their faces are confused.


    "What just happened! Is it true?" the two men were looking at each other at the moment. The younger one was slightly cold and seemed a little unbelievable.


    "Maybe it really happened, but if it did happen, I should be dead now." another young man whispered, as if he were thinking.


    At this point, both of them are somewhat confused. Is everything just true? A dream lasts forever, just like returning to the last years of the lost era. Can such things really happen?


    For a long time, both of them no longer spoke, but stood quietly in place. In memory and thinking, the experience just now can be called unimaginable, but it is also very terrible!


    At the moment, ye Chong and Hua Xi are the two people who appear here.


    They are confused and confused. What they have experienced before is too strange, just like a real encounter. It seems that they have really encountered such a strange and terrible World War I.


    "Yan Tiandao, is there really such a person? Does the emperor family really have such a race? The slave world and the slave family, this is the truth of the universe? Is it the reason why all the heavenly emperors and all preachers should be detached?" Ye Zhong murmured and asked himself, but it was obvious that he was doomed to have no answer at the moment.


    They followed an ancient path to get close to the stone tablet of the God Emperor and compete for fortune, but they didn''t expect that the fate was so strange.


    "Obviously, I saw countless corpses, the sadness of ancient ancestors, the terrible soul eating stick, the master''s Jiutian coffin and Haotian tower, and the terrible Yantian Tao... Master, your hands are empty now, and the Jiutian coffin and Haotian tower are still no longer. What is this..." Hua Xi murmured.


    He originally wanted to use whether ye Chong had a nine day coffin to determine the authenticity of just now, but now he found that ye Chong didn''t have those two things. But if so, can it explain that everything just now is false?


    "Is it a big dream or reincarnation? All this is too real." Ye Chong reached out and touched his forehead, and then said.


    After his perception, he should have died twice. Now he still has that real feeling, which is the same as that in the dark blood era, but piansheng Ye Chong is still alive.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion. It''s probably the means left by the God Emperor, which makes this place magical and extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine how much means it takes to create such a scene. There''s no way to distinguish between reality and fantasy!" Hua Xi sighed very much.


    If they were not alive at the moment, if they had not seen the burning heaven and Yin spirit, he would really think that everything he had just experienced was true.


    "Emperor clan, does it really exist?" Ye Zhong asked this question.


    "Existence, which I knew by accident in a ruin," Hua Xi looked serious. "There was a mural in that place, which seemed to depict the ancient heaven welcoming an emissary, and the scene was huge. It seemed that the emissary''s identity was more noble than the emperor of heaven."


    "Really?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes.


    "Master, this is not the key. The key is that someone left a sentence on the mural. At that time, I didn''t quite understand the meaning. Now when I think of it, I feel a little creepy." Hua Xi whispered.


    "What words?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "But a prison head!" Hua Xi whispered. When he said this again, his body seemed to tremble subconsciously.


    "But a prison head!?" Ye Chong frowned. The meaning of this sentence is too profound. If the person who left this sentence is a preacher, what does it mean?


    Even if Hua Xi''s mural and that sentence have nothing to do with the so-called emperor family, it still makes people''s thoughts fly.


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked. If the emperor family really existed, Yan Tiandao might also exist.


    "Now is not the time to study these problems. What we have just experienced may also be the experience of an elder. That experience also shows that the most important stone tablet of the divine emperor should be the emperor seal. If this thing falls into the hands of the so-called emperor family, I''m afraid it will be the greatest disaster." Ye Zhong said.


    Hua Xi also frowned when he heard the speech. If ye Chong''s judgment was correct, it shows that there was such a person in the past. If they came a big era earlier than ye Chong, he may have taken all the things here and won''t leave anything.


    "Hiss!"


    They jumped into the mountains at the fastest speed and entered the legendary stone mountain.


    In both truth and illusion, ye Chong and yantiandao fought in this place, and finally both died and fell.


    At that time, the sacred glory of this place was earth shaking, there were imperial seals constantly turning, and all kinds of runes were shocking.


    But now there is nothing. The mountain is dark, everything is gray, and there are terrible blood spots. It can only be said that the endless years have passed, and these blood are unwilling to disperse, which seems to represent an endless sadness,


    "No! Has it really been taken away?" Hua Xi shouted. Will everything be empty in the end?


    Ye Chong squatted down and looked carefully, especially for the traces of the war, trying to find some clues.


    But this place is too desolate. The vegetation is gone, the vitality is cut off, and nothing can be found.


    "Where is the imperial seal?" Ye Chong couldn''t keep calm at the moment. Although he didn''t come for the imperial seal, if he didn''t get anything, the so-called good fortune many years ago would have been obtained, then he would be too frightened.


    The most important thing is that if this person called yantiandao really exists, it will be too shocking!


    Because that man came here in the lost era and took the imperial seal, then he may still be alive.


    In order to prove this, ye Chong and Hua Xi both urged their martial arts heavenly eyes to thoroughly search this area. Even in the end, they directly took a heavy hand to crack this area and find what they wanted to find.


    "Boom"


    The surging holy mountain shakes at this moment, the sound of roar comes out, and it shines continuously. It seems that some force has eroded this place, weakening the prohibition of this place.


    However, the light on this sacred mountain still shocked Ye Chong and Hua Xi.


    The two of them are also very strong people. At the moment, they can''t make the stone mountain collapse. This really shows too many problems.


    "Quack!"


    A crow suddenly flew out of the sky and broke away from the mountain. In this bleak place, unspeakable sadness and ominous are amazing.


    "A crow!" Hua Xi looked at the scene and looked strange. How could a Crow fly out of the mountain? What all this shows can only be said to be amazing.


    "Quack quack!"

 Chapter 2295

    "Quack quack!"


    A crow spread its wings and shouted. It was very sad. It flew across the air, landed not far away and stood on a skeleton.


    "What the hell are you!" ye chongmeng turned back and stared at the crow.


    He would not believe that it was a real crow. Otherwise, how could it have been sealed in the mountains until this moment?


    "Don''t try to fight me. I''m on your side. Maybe I can explain some of your doubts." the crow seemed to want to croak, but after seeing ye Chong''s strength at the moment, he suddenly sighed. His eyes were full of vicissitudes and sadness, and then sighed and said.


    Crow, the legendary ominous bird, but from the beginning to now, he has not brought people a sense of evil. What he has is only a sense of wasted time, as if he was a loser, sighing constantly.


    "What the hell are you?" Hua Xi frowned and approached from another direction. He obviously didn''t believe in the crow. After all, the experiences of their teachers and disciples not long ago were so strange that they could not be sure of the truth at this moment, so it was even more difficult for them to determine these things at this moment.


    The crow stood on the skull like this. A moment later, in the sigh, a black fog appeared behind it. In these fog, earth shaking cries broke out, and then countless figures emerged. There were war spirits and heroes.


    These black fog, like fire light, shrouded half the sky, and the crow was bathed in the black fog and fire light, looking mysterious and extraordinary.


    Some of these faces are sad, some are angry and some are afraid, but without exception, they all stare at Ye Chong.


    "The spirit of the lost era!" Ye Zhong stared at the scene and sighed deeply a moment later. He understood that this crow was transformed by the heroes left by the ancestors who died in the battlefield. It is not a living creature, but a special birth product, representing the sadness of the past.


    Generally speaking, the spirit will not have self-consciousness, because it has long passed away. In this way, there are too few cases where some consciousness can remain. It can only be said that the spirit turned into a crow is absolutely extraordinary and cannot be treated with common sense.


    "Let me solve some puzzles for you!" the crow whispered.


    Ye Chong and Hua Xi no longer ask more questions, but listen quietly.


    "Everything you saw before is the so-called ultimate trial practice, and it is also the ancient battlefield at the end of the lost era!"


    "The corpses everywhere, endless blood and soul eating sticks you just saw are real! The corpses you saw are the remains of predecessors who fought for the future of the heavens and the world!"


    "A long time ago, when the heaven and the world were still one, it was a huge heaven and earth cage, called the slave world, which was a really bloody and dark era. All families were suppressed, and the so-called emperors who controlled the slave world came from the so-called ''upper world'', claiming to be the master of the slave world. All people were their prisons and slaves. They sent special personnel to suppress all this , is the so-called jailer, and once someone among the jailers preaches, he will become the so-called prison head and completely control this world! "


    "This kind of thing lasted for thousands of years. It was a real dark era. All families sank in the sea of blood. Until later, the era of loss came. The God Emperor of the mythical heaven became the first living creature to preach among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. He established the mythical heaven, destroyed all the jailers left by the emperor, and even had to kill into the upper world from the so-called upper world channel Destroy the emperor clan, but at the critical moment, the upper boundary channel collapsed. The connection between the two worlds was completely disconnected. "


    "Everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, and the heaven and the world would be free and completely unsealed. This kind of thing also lasted for many years. Until the God Emperor disappeared, his chosen successor guarded the heaven and the world from generation to generation... Later, the end of the lost era came!"


    "The chaotic deity, the doomsday emperor, is a candidate for the throne of the mythical heaven at the end of the lost era. It was originally determined to be the chaotic deity. However, the doomsday emperor returned after 500 years of disappearance and preached strongly. He defeated the chaotic deity, which split the mythical heaven. There was a fight in the divine word heaven, and all the pro chaotic deities were suppressed. At the same time , the passage between the two realms opened again, and the imperial army came, and an earth shaking battle took place, that is, the scene you saw. Before that stop, there was a fight in the mythical court of heaven, and its strength has decreased by 30%. The details of the mythical court of heaven over the years have almost disappeared. Therefore, the war was defeated and the heavens are almost to fall. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the backhand of the divine emperor appeared and retreated temporarily The emperor family, but it''s just a forced retreat... The emperor family has not failed, they are destined to return! "


    "And the emperor family you saw, at that time, at the end of the lost era, he was the leader of the young people of the emperor family. Basically, the young supreme and invincible of all heavenly worlds died in his hands, and all heavenly worlds were almost cut off by him!"


    "The first world war you experienced is incomparably real. It is not only a test for you, but also a real battle. If you are not the opponent of yantiandao, you will have no chance to inherit the legacy left by the God Emperor!"


    This sentence is simple to say, but it is equivalent to pointing out the biggest riddle in the world since ancient times, especially things like slave world and Emperor family, which have long been lost in the world. At this moment, ye Chong''s ears roared and his mind shook and vibrated.


    "Did I really encounter Yan Tiandao?" Ye Chong couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes or no," explained the crow.


    That man has the fighting power of yantiandao, but he is not the real body. After all, after endless years, ye Chong can only be regarded as meeting yantiandao at that time.


    In this world, Yan Tiandao has been practicing for many years. If he is immortal and dusty until he is born, his combat power will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, if you want to get the inheritors of the God Emperor, you must not be weaker than the Yan Tiandao in your youth. Otherwise, even if you get the inheritance of the God Emperor, it is useless. It is difficult to go against the sky in the end. It''s better not to practice and try to go out of your own way.


    "You need to know one thing, Yan Tiandao is still alive!" the crow whispered and pointed out another thing.


    This sentence made Ye Zhong''s mind dignified and Hua Xi''s breath became urgent, because if he was still alive, who could resist his current state? Who can check and balance!


    "No, why do I always feel that I''m not fighting with his mark, but a real battle, just like real!" ye Zhongzhong said again with doubts.


    "I''m not sure about this. According to my understanding, you should be fighting with his mark, but this place is just the backhand left by the God Emperor. Maybe it can really affect the balance of time and space, so that you can see the real body at the end of the real lost era and encounter the Yan Tiandao!"


    Ye Chong nodded when he heard the speech. It is impossible to confirm whether the legendary empress of the divine emperor can make him see the real body of Yan Tiandao. Maybe he can understand these secrets only when the two sides really meet one day?


    At this moment, both ye Chong and Hua Xi felt heavy. In those dark blood times, it was already unbearable pain for the heaven and the world, and once the emperor came, God knows how much blood and tide will be set off?


    Because there is really an emperor family. The emperor family really has a burning heaven. After so many years, he may have preached long ago and become a peerless strong man. Maybe he has preached long ago. If so, as long as he steps down, even the heaven and the world will tremble and shake, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Time! All they need is time. They need to catch up! But how is it possible?


    In this one, ye Chong has a sense of powerlessness in his heart. How can he rise up and make himself quickly climb the peak of martial arts and prove the Tao at the fastest speed? Otherwise, the consequences are doomed to be unpredictable. If he wants to die in hatred, he will do nothing.


    He can''t fight for time, because at this point, he must be inferior to yantiandao. All he can do is to get rid of it as soon as possible and finish the road others have completed in endless years in the shortest time. Only in this way can he fight!


    "I want the emperor''s seal and the divine emperor''s inheritance!" Hua Xi also whispered. These two things are not necessarily suitable for him, but ye Chong absolutely needs them, because since the divine emperor stays, it should make ye Chong rise faster.


    "Where is the inheritance of the divine emperor!" Ye Zhong also asked. For them, the inheritance of the divine emperor is really necessary. They can understand how powerful the strong were at that time, or they can make people grow to the realm of the divine emperor. Maybe they can fight against the emperor in the future!


    "What a pity, those two things were taken away by yantiandao many years ago!" the crow sighed, looking a little sad and sad, as if it didn''t want to believe these things!


    "What? How could it be?" Hua Xi also exclaimed, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Ye Chong''s hair flew towards the rear. He clenched his fist. The news was too bad. The enemy was becoming stronger and stronger. How could they fight? It''s impossible to fight, okay?


    At this moment, Hua Xi couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. There was nothing more sad than this. He was unwilling. How could everything be like this!?

 Chapter 2296

    "It''s just that he took away the imperial seal. If even the inheritance of the divine emperor was taken away, there''s no worse news than this!" Ye Chong sighed. At the same time, he also had questions. Since these two things were taken away, why test him again? Just to let him know part of the truth?


    "Yan Tiandao did take away the emperor''s seal and the stone tablet recording the inheritance of the God Emperor, but there was one thing he couldn''t take away and didn''t feel it," said the crow.


    "What?" Hua Xi asked.


    "Eternal formula!" the crow looked very calm, with a kind of conceit, "This is a kind of body forging magic formula cultivated by the God Emperor before preaching. The origin of this magic formula is very mysterious. It is said that only those who cultivate immortal golden body in the flesh can cultivate it. Just now, when you are practicing, your flesh should evolve to the level of Eternal Golden body? Only in this way can you prove that you have passed the test and can cultivate the eternal formula! According to legend, the eternal formula is great Cheng, the mere flesh can resist the preacher! "


    Ye Chong was a little confused. Now he remembered that yes, it seems to be true. Before entering here, although he knew that his physical body was stronger, he didn''t have the concept of Eternal Golden body. During the trial practice, his physical body woke up to this step. Now through the explanation of crow, he has a great feeling that it is true.


    "Eternal formula, eternal, the God Emperor engraved it on this mountain before preaching!" the crow pointed to the stone mountain not far away.


    At the same time, it also tells a big secret. In any life, there can only be one person who can cultivate the eternal golden body. Once someone cultivates it, the Scriptures left before will disappear. It will not manifest in the world until the person who holds the eternal golden body portrays it in another place.


    It is said that the divine power of the divine emperor is cultivated based on the eternal formula. Although the people who can get the eternal formula have not been inherited by the divine emperor, they are equivalent to the nature of the divine emperor when he was young.


    "You have passed the test, which shows that you are qualified to contact the eternal formula, but if you want to be recognized, you still need to find the introduction of the Sutra," Hua Xi further explained.


    Ye Chong and Hua Xi were speechless when they heard this. They had reached this stage. They still wanted some scriptures. It was so difficult to consult this eternal formula. No wonder they were not taken away by Yan Tiandao. If not, I''m afraid even this thing would have been carried away.


    "A little trouble!" Hua Xi rubbed his eyebrows and sighed softly.


    Ye Chong frowned and said after a moment of silence, "according to you, if someone can cultivate the eternal golden body, the eternal formula here will disappear. Now it seems that the Yan Tian Dao has not succeeded."


    "Of course he didn''t succeed. What he got was the inheritance of the divine emperor. However, although there is a cultivation method similar to the eternal golden body, it is not the original eternal formula, so he will never achieve the great success of the eternal golden body," said the crow.


    "After all, if he didn''t find the eternal formula here, how could he succeed in complete cultivation?"


    "Boy, you have passed the test, and most of you have cast an immortal golden body, which shows that your talent in your youth is not weaker than the way of burning heaven. Therefore, you only need to take out the Scriptures to see the eternal formula." said the crow.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. He even came to this place for a moment. God knows what scriptures are and how to take them away?


    "What exactly is Jing Yin?" asked Ye Zhong. He must know the crux before he can solve it.


    "In fact, the so-called scriptures are not difficult to find. That is, the blood of our preachers or their descendants must be pure blood and must not be contaminated with the blood of the imperial family. In this way, it can be opened." the crow further explained.


    "The descendants of the preacher." Ye Chong was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on Hua Xi. He was speechless to the extreme.


    If you want the descendants of the emperor of heaven, you have one in front of you.


    Even Hua Xi himself was stunned and couldn''t react. He didn''t think he was the guide, so he could open the eternal formula.


    "You mean, this boy is the descendant of the human race''s Heavenly Emperor? Very good, very good. Although it is said that as long as he is the descendant of the preacher in this field, the descendant of the human race''s Heavenly Emperor is the best choice." the crow laughed and laughed strangely. It feels like another village. Even if it has existed for so many years, it is a bit surprised at the moment.


    The eternal formula, right here, can be found now!


    It can be said that there is no better news than this. Especially for ye Chong, his physical body has reached the extreme. If there is no better forging method, it is difficult to go further. At the moment, he can practice the legendary eternal formula. Once he is successful, his physical body can resist the preacher. This kind of creation represents a hope. Ye Chong is not sure that he can use it in the future Against the emperor.


    However, after the initial excitement, ye Zhong soon calmed down. He turned around and stared at the crow in front of him. His look began to become cold.


    Because, can the crow really believe it? You know, all the things just now are based on its words, and there is no evidence at all. If it says all lies and none is true, the result will be very terrible and serious.


    It''s not ye Chong who is suspicious, but this place is so dangerous that many things are destined to exist beyond common sense. If he is too simple, he is likely to die and still help people pay.


    Because after excitement, people are most likely to trust others, and the more at such a juncture, they need to be more calm and avoid accidents.


    The crow was looked at by Ye Chong. Instead of getting angry, he showed appreciation and said: "Most people can''t get the eternal formula when they hear that the divine emperor''s fortune is lost. But when they suddenly know that the Scripture is around them, they will lose their vigilance when they are worried about gain and loss. But it''s really good that you can keep calm at this step. You can only say that you have the nature of a fighter. Otherwise, even if you have high talent and terrible combat power, you will end up There will be a falling day! "


    Obviously, this is a good evaluation, which shows that it appreciates Ye Chong. At the moment, the crow is also a little worried. Future generations have not seen the real blood and cruelty, and have not seen the scene of corpses. They are worried that they can''t experience waves in the future like flowers in the greenhouse.


    Now it seems that the people who came here are really extraordinary and deserve his affirmation.


    "Not much, just a drop of blood. You can try to unlock the surface seal of this mountain. If you can''t trust me, just try far away. Be careful." the crow shrugged and said.


    After ye Chong and Hua Xi looked at each other for a moment, Hua Xi carefully pierced his fingertips and offered a drop of rich blood essence.


    Ye Chong urged the Taoist power to make that drop of blood essence fly out and fly towards the front.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the whole mountain seemed to have life. It pulsated rapidly. At the same time, it continued to shine and spread vitality inside.


    Obviously, this is a wonderful change!


    Originally, this mountain had no vitality, only endless death, because this place was a lost place after the lost era war hundreds of millions of years ago.


    However, now there are some green grass leaves and some green vines on the mountain. They break through the earth and contain strange vitality.


    Then, the whole mountain began to appear a layer of light golden light!


    Moreover, all the vegetation has changed at this moment, making this place bright and full of breath!


    "Boom"


    The grand chanting sound sounded at this moment, and the deafening sound spread. It seemed to make people understand the Tao and fall into the deepest perception, just like being enlightened.


    This kind of Scripture contains a sacred and solemn breath, like immortality. In it, it seems that there are creatures that should exist forever.


    Finally, at the top of the mountain, there are several golden animal skins. They are turned into paper, which are covered with scriptures. Each Rune seems to contain infinite mysteries. In the meantime, people are dizzy if they only look at it.


    At the moment, ye Chong urged Wudao Tianyan to see that he only felt that everything he saw was flashing, just like the stars in the sky. Ye Chong wanted to capture and see clearly, but he couldn''t do anything in the end.


    The golden paper flipped and clattered in the air, and finally gathered together to form a volume of scriptures, but at the moment, no one can directly capture the profound meaning of the Scriptures, only a vague understanding.


    This is the legendary eternal Sutra!


    "Open it for me!"


    The crow drank fiercely and reminded Ye Zhong not to waste time and sacrifice a drop of blood essence again.


    Ye nodded again and asked Hua Xi to offer the second drop of blood essence. At the same time, he urged the Taoist power to turn the blood essence into blood mist and cover it to the front. In a moment, he saw thousands of colorful clouds, extremely gorgeous.


    "Hiss"


    The blood mist melted into a drop again, then disappeared into the mountain and disappeared.


    "Click!"


    The earth shaking sound came out, and the whole mountain seemed to crack at the moment, and there was an incomparably bright divine awn inside, just like a huge volcano to crack at the moment. In those gaps, unimaginable energy fluctuations were spreading, as if it would burst in an instant.


    The divine light shines on the heavens and the sky at this moment!


    At this moment, the sun and moon mountains and rivers become dark and become a foil. Only the prestige of this ancient mountain is revealed, and a mysterious atmosphere spreads out.

 Chapter 2297

    "Boom"


    The big star collapses at this moment, the universe trembles at this moment, and the heaven, earth, sun and moon seem to turn into ashes. Everything in the world seems to be a foil.


    The whole mountain was broken, revealing the internal scene. It was a scripture, just a few pages of simple gold foil, but it was solid.


    "Eternal formula!" Hua Xi''s breathing is a little short at the moment. Although he may not be able to practice this forging formula, ye Chong can. It is very important for Hua Xi that ye Chong can practice this forging formula.


    Soon, the Scriptures flipped autonomously, and numerous runes appeared on them. It was clear that these were very old runes, but piansheng Yezhong could see them clearly, because these runes corresponded to various parts of the human body, and some mysterious lines played an explanatory role.


    It''s no wonder that many creatures become human at the end of their cultivation, because it makes sense. It is said that the first creatures born in the world of heaven are people. Although they are not so powerful by nature, they represent a way of heaven. For example, this eternal formula should be created by a sage of the human race. If it were not human beings, they would not be able to practice this formula.


    "Can you also practice?" Ye Chong said.


    Hua Xi shook his head and said, "my body is not as powerful as your body. It has reached the point of immortal golden body. I can''t even destroy the golden body. However, if I can understand this eternal formula, I may have a chance to reach you in the future."


    This is what Hua Xi said in his heart. He knows that there is Xi Huang Jing in the sea. It is said that he is one of the strongest emperor classics of the human race. In addition, he is a blue sky body and is born to practice Xi Huang Jing. This is his strength. However, his flesh is not as heavy as the archaic holy body of Ye Chong, and ye Chong is not a little worse in this way. Therefore, although he can observe the eternal formula at the moment, the effect is completely different from that of Ye Chong.


    "It seems that our luck is really good. The eternal formula has not been damaged and incomplete. It can let you practice to the point of Eternal Golden body!" the crow suddenly opened his mouth, with a kind of joy in his words.


    "You mean, you can''t be sure whether this eternal formula is complete!" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Yes, because no one in the world has been qualified to contact the eternal formula since the God Emperor. You are the first person since then, so I don''t know what the eternal formula looks like after it is manifested, but I can be sure that it is complete!" said the crow.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The next moment, he rushed to the front. This time they came for the creation of the God Emperor. Unexpectedly, they did not get the inheritance of the God Emperor, but got the eternal formula, which must be said to be an unexpected joy.


    The golden scroll is now suspended in the air. It looks like the sun, moon and stars are winding around. This scene is very terrible, and it also seems a little seeping.


    Because if you look carefully, this is like a volume of Scripture. In each leaf of the paper, there are stars, rivers, sun and moon, giving people an endless heavy feeling, as if something is going to collapse here.


    In fact, when ye Chong and Hua Xi approached and touched this volume of scriptures, they all had a feeling that this volume of Scriptures was beyond imagination, extremely heavy and unshakable.


    Ye chongdu was a little surprised. You know, he is probably one of the only people who have cultivated an immortal golden body in this great world. His physical strength is unparalleled in the world, and he feels so hard. If someone else comes, I''m afraid he can''t move it at all.


    "Get up!"


    Hua Xi roared on one side and helped Ye Zhong carry the Scripture, but he found that his physical strength was almost useless.


    At the beginning, ye Chong and others thought it was a brand, but they didn''t expect it to be an entity.


    "I''m afraid the emperor of heaven can''t take this thing away?" Ye Chong tried to do it himself. After a moment, he couldn''t help sighing and felt a little disappointed.


    This scene made the crow speechless for a while. A moment later, it sighed: "the eternal formula can not be understood by common sense. You teachers and disciples are not really ready to carry it away? That''s unrealistic. Just observe it carefully and write it down."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong and Hua Xi were speechless for a while. If they took this volume of Scripture away, they might get other benefits. Even ye Chong had an idea that they could smash people if they had nothing to do. It is estimated that its material is so extraordinary and its natural function will be even more amazing.


    But I can''t take it now. Although they are reluctant, they can only sit down and carefully observe these ancient words.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the sacred text of the lost era. Each one is incomparably old, and each one is full of ancient meaning, which most people can''t recognize..." Ye Chong looked dignified.


    It can only be said that this supreme Scripture is indeed recorded in divine Scriptures. Each text carries the great road and goes beyond the limitations of the times. It can be said that anyone can easily understand it.


    This is so amazing. It can only be said that this is the supreme treasure Sutra. Those who leave this sutra are destined to be extraordinary.


    Both ye Chong and Hua Xi are extraordinary people. They are known as invincible under the stars and once won an invincible hand of the times. Hua Xi is one of the invincible in the post golden world. Both teachers and disciples can experience tests. Otherwise, they can''t go here.


    At the moment, the eternal formula seems to turn slowly in the breeze. Although the words are dense and each word is extraordinary, it is clearly branded in their minds and can''t be forgotten.


    At this time, strange things happened. With their understanding, the eternal formula began to become dim, and the sun, moon and stars it carried disappeared and extinguished.


    Soon, the eternal formula disappeared and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Gone!?" Hua Xi was stunned.


    "Yes, now that you have written down the content of the Scripture, the content is eternal and enough for you to practice. The next time you want to appear, you need to wait until one of you has achieved cultivation and left a mark in a place. Otherwise, the eternal Scripture will continue to wait here for the next person. Of course, if you succeed, that''s enough The eternal formula in the will also disappear, "explained the crow.


    It can only be said that this eternal formula is very magical. Since ancient times, only one person can lift and practice in the same life. This time, there is a reason why Ye Chong and Hua Xi''s teachers and disciples can release the eternal formula at the same time. Basically, it is because Hua Xi uses his own blood as the reason for Sutra introduction. Otherwise, how can they contact the eternal formula together?


    Of course, this is just the crow''s speculation. As for the real reason, no one knows.


    For a long time, ye Chong and Hua Xi were in a strange state of enlightenment. Although they saw the same scriptures, it is likely that they finally realized different things.


    After a long time, the crow coughed, which made them come back to their senses.


    "It''s almost time. Although it''s strange here, the evil spirit under the ground is too strong. If you stay here for a long time, your body may be eroded, which is bad for you," the crow warned.


    In its words, this place is the top of the stone tablet of the God Emperor, and it is also the most tragic killing ground. Too many ancient ancestors'' bodies are buried in this place. It''s ok if they don''t show the murderous spirit on weekdays, but once it comes to a special period, these murderous spirits will break out. At that time, even the strong ones of the supreme emperor will change color.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Chong sincerely opened his mouth to express his gratitude. The eternal formula can make his physical cultivation to a more terrible level, which is beyond imagination. If there were no crows, ye Chong might not have been able to get such an opportunity.


    "I sincerely hope that you can practice successfully and achieve eternal golden success. At that time, you may be able to fight the person you met!" the crow is very serious. It has a kind of expectation and hopes that ye Chong can succeed.


    "Do your best, but have a clear conscience! I have fought for the supreme existence in the dark blood age. What is a mere Yan Tiandao?" Ye Zhong nodded and smiled. This is his self-confidence and war heart. Without such self-confidence and conceit, I''m afraid he fell many years ago. How can he live to this moment?


    "Good bye, master!" Ye nodded again and turned around.


    But can I see you again? He knew exactly what the crow was.


    Behind them, the body of the crow exploded. It was a creature condensed with desperate faces. They blurred in the air, then turned into evil spirit and plunged into the ground.


    This is the spirit of the past, even if they died in battle, but their afterthoughts are hard to erase. They have been worried about future generations, so they gave birth to such a crow.


    Now, they see the hope of a line of future generations to rise against the emperor. Perhaps this can wash away their past humiliation, really kill the so-called slave world and go to another broad sky.


    Because the existence of the emperor family was once the great hatred of all ethnic groups in the world. Even if many people died, this despair and hatred still exist. At this moment, it turns into a special emotion and floats in the world.


    When ye Chongyuan went away, he could vaguely hear an ancient sad song. Some people died in the war, and no one could protect their wives, children and relatives. They could only be washed by blood and the whole ethnic group was wiped out.


    In a trance, ye Chong fanruo saw a bloody earth and countless desperate soldiers, and fell one by one

 Chapter 2298

    This is a great back. At the end of the lost era, with the collapse of the mythical heaven, all the ancient ancestors died and perished.


    This is the sad past. You know, the lost era was originally very prosperous. The mythical heaven ruled the heavens. It will soon tear apart the prison of the heaven and earth and kill the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. However, such a great world was bloodwashed and forcibly buried by the imperial people, which created the tragedy of world destruction.


    "In such a lifetime, I will not allow similar things to happen!" Ye Zhong swore in his heart. This is his oath. Just like in the dark blood age, he has too many people to guard. He can act without hesitation in the face of supreme existence. Now he is just an emperor!


    Hua Xi sighed and then said, "I am the descendant of the human emperor and the disciple of the master. All this is destined to have something to do with me. I have to rise up as soon as possible and block the steps of the emperor family in the future. Even if I die, I will shed the last drop of blood and kill the emperor family!"


    This is also Hua Xi''s oath. It''s just an experience. The two masters and disciples understand the truth of some ancient heaven and earth. They should kill for the human race and all nationalities in the heavens without hesitation.


    On the way back, I didn''t see anything special.


    When they entered here earlier, they saw a sea of corpses and blood. There was even heat in the blood. It looked very fresh. How real it was that no one could tell.


    However, ye Zhong now knows that what they have seen may be a dreamland, but those things should be true. That should be the final outcome of the ancient ancestors!


    So tragic! So sad! And so sigh!


    Soon they left the area, walked along the mountain road, left the path, and returned to the place where they first entered.


    "My God! Am I right? Are those elder ye and his disciples? They actually came out alive?" at the moment, someone couldn''t help shouting with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Obviously, none of them left and have been waiting for ye Zhong''s news.


    Many people think that even though ye Chong was once invincible under the stars, he has now lost his Taoist power. Entering the so-called ultimate practice ground, he will undoubtedly die and cannot come out alive, because this is an irreversible outcome.


    Therefore, at the moment, some people left early and don''t want to waste time here.


    However, when ye Chong came out alive, it was absolutely a shocking change, directly shaking the whole six samsara sea!


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to walk out of the location of the stone tablet of God Emperor alive. That place is full of danger, too terrible and contains unspeakable killing intention. It is impossible for anyone to leave alive.


    Today, however, someone broke the myth and directly created an incredible feat!?


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the news spread to the whole six samsara sea, and even directly to some interested people on jiujixian road through special channels.


    "It''s worthy of being the invincible leaf weight under the starry sky. He can come out alive!"


    "Not only did they come out alive, but both teachers and disciples were unharmed, but they obviously got what benefits!"


    At this moment, it can be said that any praise is weak. Since ancient times, no one has succeeded in this place, and those who enter will die. It is said that someone may have entered in the lost era, but no one has entered in the later world.


    Don''t talk about others, even ye Chong himself is a little sigh. He entered into it and met yantiandao, which hurt both sides, and both sides fell. He basically guessed that people in different realms should encounter opponents in different realms.


    He met Yan Tiandao, and if those who are strong in the imperial realm enter it, most of them will meet the strong in the imperial realm!


    All this is very dangerous. If it were not located in the deep part of jiujixian Road, it might really be a good place to test the invincible in the world.


    The next journey was very calm without any accidents, and the coffin, the head hanging on the cliff and so on didn''t move at the moment. It seemed that they ignored Ye Chong and let them walk out of that place.


    When he took the last step, even with Ye Zhong''s mind, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, a burst of earth shaking thunder sounded, and then there was a downpour. It was like the sky was suddenly torn open. A kind of breath spread out, directly obliterating the position of these huge stone tablets.


    Such a change is really too abrupt. It can be said to be shocking!


    "No! How could such a change suddenly occur? Did elder Ye attract something on these stone tablets, and the legendary strangeness and ominous actually appeared!"


    "Go! Leave quickly!"


    Someone shouted, and he was very frightened. After shouting these sounds, many people fled quickly.


    Because, at the moment, you can see the clouds coming, which seems to contain blood and gas, with a depressing atmosphere.


    Everyone was afraid, but ye Chong was indifferent. This place is not a strange and ominous area, but obviously someone else''s hand.


    Soon, the gang wind tore, and ye Chong and Hua Xi were carried and directly transferred to the outside of the stone tablet forest.


    Obviously, although the person who took the shot was powerful, he still couldn''t catch Ye Chong if he wanted to take them out of the six samsara sea directly.


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhong looked at the front calmly.


    At the moment, there are five people out of the fog. These five people are in their prime of life, and their breath is very terrible. At a glance, they are the people who have reached the end of their cultivation on a certain road.


    At the moment, when the five people came out, their breath was connected with each other. Although they looked masculine, they didn''t know why, but they gave people a feeling of Yin pity.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. The five of us are from the Luoshen family." one of the leading men said with a cold look.


    "Luoshen clan? What do you want to do here?" Ye Chong said.


    "Master ye, there is no need to ask clearly about some things? Or do you feel guilty after losing your Taoist power?" another man opened his mouth. He smiled sadly, as if he was determined to get something.


    Ye Chong showed a smile and said, "when I know that my Taoist power is limited and only my physical strength is left, that guy in Luoshui doesn''t dare to do it by himself. Instead, he asks you waste people to do it?"


    "Hehe, master ye, you are wrong. How can my lord Luoshui know these little things? However, master ye, you are too shocking. Even if only your physical strength is left, it is also awesome. There is an invincible trend in the world. It is precisely because of this that many people are afraid and afraid. Once master Ye recovers your Taoist power, who else in the world can stop you Our Luoshen family is more likely to bear the brunt. So today, although we didn''t get the order of Lord Luoshui, all the elders have agreed to kill elder ye and avoid the great disaster of our Luoshen family. "The middle-aged man said faintly. He seemed to be saying something of course, even if his words were evil, But still very cold.


    "Well, do you think I can be bullied at the moment? Don''t you think it''s too bad? You won''t be afraid of the world laughing in the future?" Ye Chong looked at them coldly, holding his arms and looking thoughtful.


    "Hehe, the world will only know that the five legendary stone tablets have changed, master ye, and you have disappeared. As for the truth, master ye, you are on your way anyway. Why do you care so much!?"


    "Besides, even if it is found out in the future, the five of us can bear it. Anyway, we had a conflict with Ling Tu in the past. It seems natural to kill master ye by the way when we stopped him here!"


    Ye Chong looked more and more thoughtful and said, "are you so afraid of me recovering my Taoist power? Even if you are likely to end this thing, you must kill me first and say nothing else?"


    "Originally, we didn''t dare to do it, and we are not qualified to do it. But who made you disappear for 500 years, master ye? Your existence is destined to be a disaster. Instead of waiting until you recover your combat power in the future, we''d better kill you and solve everything now!" the leading man said.


    He said it bluntly. If ye Chong recovers his Taoist power, it is likely that even Luoshui is not an opponent. He is destined to be one of the most troublesome opponents on the road. If he can solve it in advance, he can avoid unpredictable things in the future.


    This is enough to show how much the Luoshen family attaches importance to Ye Chong. In order to make the road of preaching in Luoshui smoother, they should eliminate such uncertain factors as soon as possible.


    "But is it useful for you to kill me? Taoist Fang, xuanwang, Jiwu and butcher, which one is simpler? Which one is much weaker than Luoshui? Even if you kill me, there are still so many people blocking the way. Can you kill me by relying solely on you?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "There are many things we can''t solve, but we have to work hard to solve them. We don''t need to pay attention to others. The family will naturally come up with a way, but it''s the best way to eradicate elder ye, who has the most contradictions with my lord Luoshui. Elder, you don''t have to delay, because no matter what you say next, you have to There is no doubt of death! "The man said faintly.

 Chapter 2299

    "By the way, before you kill master ye, we have another problem. Since you are alive and come out of the stone tablet of the God Emperor, you must have got what you want?" the leading man laughed, "Take out the things. Maybe I''ll leave you a whole body later. Otherwise, the invincible generation can''t even leave the body. Isn''t it a pity?"


    "You think you''ve really killed me? Don''t talk about me. You can''t pass even if you''re my disciple?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, elder Ye! If we come here, we are destined to stay together for the lives of your teachers and disciples. The fact that we dare to stand here shows our self-confidence!" the leading man was very calm and didn''t have any emotional change because of Ye Chong''s words.


    "Why say so much to elder ye? Anyway, it''s doomed to be a dead man. Even if you know more, can you resist the sky? The end is doomed!" another man opened his mouth faintly. The hostility in his eyes was very heavy. It was obvious that he was afraid that ye Zhong would not die.


    "This is elder Ye. We can survive. The merit of elder ye in the dark blood age also plays a certain role. Even if we want to kill elder ye, we have to be polite!" the leading man said with a smile, "Master ye, you''d better take it out. Otherwise, it''s really not a good thing for you and your disciples to fall here today!"


    "I''ve just learned something recently. I''m in a good mood, so I don''t want to kill people. Although you are rubbish, you may still be useful in the future. Now I''ll give you a chance. If I turn around and leave now, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened." ye chonghan said.


    "When is it, little boy? Do you really think you are the so-called elder ye? You were not born when I ran around the world! If you don''t hand over what you got from the stone tablet of the God Emperor today, we will let you live but die!" At this time, the leading man finally lost his confidence and patience, so he shouted.


    "It should have been so long ago. I was born in the dust for many years to solve a young generation. Such things have already made me suffocate. What''s polite to him? Just crush it directly and shoot it to death!" another man was very impulsive and said.


    Obviously, from the meaning they revealed, they are all dusty characters. They pushed the world in their own age. They were born to protect the road in Luoshui. They are already very unhappy. At the moment, they are very angry when facing Ye Chongyi. They originally wanted to be polite and cheat Ye Chongyi out of his good fortune. Now it seems that everything is not that good So simple.


    The leading man looked gloomy and cold. At the moment, he was forced to the front step by step. He was not afraid of Ye Chong''s strong combat power. After all, they had learned about ye Chong''s combat power from the side through the battle between Ye Chong and the God devil son.


    What they are afraid of now is that ye Chong turns around and runs away, destroying the good fortune they have got alive, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he was opening his mouth, stabilizing the leaf weight and trying to leave enough time.


    At the same time, the three people who had not spoken had already secretly arranged a large array and imprisoned all the area.


    "Hehe, young man, in fact, you can die decently. Hand over the good fortune you have. I will let you go on the road well. Even I won''t let the news of your death come out, but let the world think that their respected elder Ye is still alive!" the leading man looked all in control. He smiled and spoke calmly.


    "Do you want to know what I got? What I got was a volume of scriptures called eternal formula!" Ye Chong was very direct and deliberately said the name of this volume of scriptures.


    "What!?"


    As if thunder flashed through the void, the three people present were stunned directly, and then they couldn''t help shaking all over their bodies. They were extremely excited, and their eyes became extremely eager and full of greed.


    "Hand over the things!" roared the man led by the Luoshen family.


    "You guys, since you''ve been here for so long, why don''t you come out? You know, the eternal formula is the foundation of the God Emperor''s preaching. If you can get it, you''re doomed to be unparalleled in the world. Maybe it''s a bit stronger than me. If you don''t do it now, you''ll be cheaper for the Luo God family!" Ye Chong smiled and looked at the distance and said.


    "What!?" the leading man was shocked at the moment, and then saw it towards the rear. He felt it carefully at the moment, but he didn''t find any trace or anyone.


    "Are you really not ready to appear? This is the eternal formula in the legend. In those days, the God Emperor of the mythical heaven set foot on his own road. Aren''t you interested? Are you going to watch such scriptures fall into the hands of the Luo God family?" Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth. Although he didn''t feel that there were other people here, he could infer that even the Luoshen family were watching themselves. Would other people be an exception? After all, he is at the lowest ebb of his life at the moment. If many enemies miss this time, they will miss it for a lifetime.


    "Ye boy, do you really think you are invincible in the world if you call you two elders? You play tricks here and don''t hand in the Scriptures quickly, or I''ll make you live better than death today!" at this moment, the leading man finally couldn''t help it. He tore all his gentle disguises before, but drank so hard and said.


    "You don''t know whether you live or die, do you think you are really in your heyday? You are too naive to cheat us by this! In this world, no one wants you to live, everyone wants you to die! Your end is doomed!" another man sneered.


    "Really?" Ye Zhong sighed, "I really regret it more and more now. Why did I work hard to save you waste! I knew that those supreme beings would swallow all your waste!"


    "Do you really think you''ve saved us? You''re just a guy with a praying arm in the car and overestimated your strength. I''m too lazy to take a look at your face at the moment! I''ll see who else will save you today!" the leading man shouted, and his opening seems to show his guilty heart.


    At this moment, the void suddenly twisted, and then someone forcibly tore the prohibition imposed by the Luo God family and directly entered this area.


    This is a man wearing silver armor. He has a silver mask on his face. Even his eyes don''t leak out. His breath is particularly strong, so he suddenly appears.


    "In order to get the eternal formula, I can''t sit still!" in another direction, someone suddenly opened his mouth, and a figure shrouded in black robes came out. His head was covered with black, and the place of his face was dark, and no one could see through.


    Soon, another figure appeared. He was shrouded in chaotic light. He couldn''t see clearly. Obviously, this is also a powerful existence.


    It was just a moment, and three masters appeared, and they were clearly not the same people. They should have come to witness Ye Zhong''s death, but now they all appeared for the eternal formula. Obviously, they all know how precious the eternal formula is.


    Several strong men of the Luoshen family looked ugly. They never thought that they had laid out for a long time and wanted to kill Ye Chong secretly and get the good fortune of Ye Chong. However, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, there are three other terrible characters hiding in the dark. The key is that the existence of these three people, even the five of them, has not been found, which is enough to show the horror and strength of these three people.


    "Well, I''ll just give you the Scriptures!" said the figure covered with armor.


    "The same!"


    "So am I!"


    The other two strong men also spoke separately. Obviously, they wanted Ye Chong''s life, but now they want the eternal Sutra at Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Three elders, it''s easy to discuss. Our purpose is the same. The first is to kill Ye Chong, and the second is to get the eternal formula. If we work together to kill him, we will get the eternal formula, and then copy one respectively." the leading man of the Luoshen family opened his mouth after his countenance changed.


    The three masters seemed to have some hesitation, but after a moment, they didn''t say anything, neither refused nor affirmed.


    "Hahaha! It seems that all this is settled! I can''t imagine that so many people want to kill Ye Chong today!" the Luoshen people laughed.


    Then, I heard a "Shua", and the five figures walked out from different directions and stared at Ye Chong respectively. The leader said faintly: "It seems that no one will save you today. Don''t worry. You won''t die soon. We''ll let you die happily. Anyway, you should have died long ago in the dark blood age. It''s your luck to live until now, but you don''t need to continue to live!"


    Ye Chong looked calm. He looked at the other directions and said to the three masters, "are you just the three of you? Is there no one else? I''m really curious now. What''s your identity and do you know if there is a Terran? If so, I''ll probably be disappointed. It''s better not to have it."

 Chapter 2300

    "Huh?"


    All the people who appeared were slightly stunned. They subconsciously felt that something was wrong. How could ye Chong be so calm? At this stage, he still looks like he has no fear. It seems that everything is in hand.


    too bad!


    At the moment, the eight people were all slightly in shape, and subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    It''s just a young man, even if he was once known as invincible under the stars, but he has long lost his power and is clearly in a desperate situation, but he can still take such a posture without panic, just like the fish on the backing plate. Such a posture and expression are really going to make a demon!


    "Ye Chong, are you scared? What are you putting here? You don''t think someone will come to save you?" the leading man of Luoshen family shouted.


    However, the more he spoke like this, the more it showed that he was a little guilty and afraid at the moment.


    However, the other seven people, including him, were all silent at the moment. They were a little uneasy in their hearts and began to carefully sense the changes around them.


    Because the legend of Ye Zhong is too amazing. It''s normal if someone wants to do anything to save him for him. But why didn''t they find anything? That can only explain one problem, that is, the people who want to save Ye Zhong are much stronger than their group.


    "Young people just like to play tricks!" another strong man of Luoshen family said faintly. Although he was a little afraid, his eyes were very gloomy.


    "Why, I''m just a word, are you afraid?" Ye Chong looked calm. He looked at the front with a smile, very calm, as if waiting for these people to answer.


    Behind him, Hua Xi''s face was expressionless, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. At the same time, he was speechless to the master. Obviously, he had recovered his peak combat power. It was a matter of minutes to shoot these people in front of him, but he had to act here. Is this going to pull out the people behind these people at one time and solve them at one time?


    "Is this playing with fire?" Hua Xi was worried.


    "Dang"


    A moment later, the Luoshen family took out a bell. At the moment, it vibrated gently, and a strange wave spread in all directions. Obviously, this is a secret treasure. It can only be used several times. Its function is to sense the situation around and see if there are enemies lurking.


    But obviously, it''s useless, people who don''t perceive others.


    "Unexpectedly, I wasted a secret treasure. Ye family kid, do you want to deceive me? Do you want to die?" the strong man of Luoshen family who urged the secret treasure said angrily at the moment.


    Because he was extremely cautious and careful, for fear of missing anything, even this one-time secret treasure was directly urged. But at the moment, he was basically sure that there were no big experts around, and everything was calm.


    It can only be said that if such a secret treasure can not be found out that there are people around, it can only prove that there should be no people hiding in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, the other three masters were secretly relieved. It was really because ye Chong''s name was too big. It was normal for the Terran war hall to send anyone as his protector. Fortunately, this place is in Jiuji immortal road. The speed of the Terran war hall is not so fast, so this is the best opportunity to kill Ye Chong. The three people also feel that they are too cautious. They clearly think this is the best opportunity. They are afraid of this and that. It''s speechless.


    "Now that you have been given a chance, ye Chong, you still don''t know whether it''s good or bad, I''ll kill you first, and I''ll slowly search for the fortune you get, so as not to have a long dream!" the people of the Luoshen family directly took the hand, and the leading man clapped it with one palm, and a huge means came out directly, as if it would cover the world.


    "What invincible person in the world, what invincible under the stars, what are you if you lose your Taoist power? You''re just a loser! Today I''m going to cover the sky with one hand and strangle you directly, even if you are a hero in the dark blood age? You''re doomed! There''s only one way to die!" the man of Luoshen family said in a cold voice.


    Because now I''ve torn my face, what else to say? He looked so cold that he just wanted to eliminate the leaf weight and solve all the problems.


    "Ha ha..." on one side, the other four strong men of the Luoshen family laughed with a look of ambition.


    Ye Chong sighed and said, "you''re forcing me to do it. I wanted to keep a low profile for a while."


    "What do you mean? Do you think you can recover your fighting power in the past few days? Pretend to play tricks!" at this time, the three experts who stood by couldn''t help but say. Although they admit that ye Chong''s physical strength is also very strong, they don''t believe that at this moment, he can go against the sky simply by physical strength. After all, when these people came here, even if they calculated his physical strength, it would be useless to go against the sky. They all have means to suppress them.


    "In that case, let you understand!" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked calm. The next moment, he put one hand out towards the front, and patted it out with a huge palm. With a general breath of destruction, he directly annihilated the blow of the strong man of the Luoshen family.


    The strong man of Luoshen family was slightly stunned. He was scared all over the next moment. Anyway, he couldn''t think of it. It was just a few days. Did ye Chong really restore his peak combat power? You know, they calculate that ye Chong only has physical strength to dare to come to fight, but what''s the situation now? Leaf weight back to peak? This kind of leaf weight is really invincible under the stars. How dare they fight such people?


    On one side of the other Luoshen strong people are even more stupid. They can''t help shaking. How can it be so? How did this happen? Don''t they all say that ye Chong was abandoned in the dark blood age, leaving only physical strength? How did you completely recover now? This is beyond ordinary people''s cognition!


    "Click"


    Ye Chong''s big hand continued to fall, just for a moment. He directly grabbed the strong man of Luoshen family around his neck, just like what he wanted to do just now.


    "You Luoshen people are too useless, aren''t you? If you can''t stop my blow, you dare to kill me. Don''t you dare to be brave?" Ye Chong smiled.


    At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, a spirit talisman array flew out and directly fixed the prohibition around, so that the remaining three masters could not escape.


    "Elder ye, misunderstanding, everything is just misunderstanding!" the figure covered with chaos trembled and said.


    You know, not long ago, they all looked like they had a winning ticket. They were very calm, but now it was difficult to see the extreme. They knew they were in great trouble.


    "Remove the armor yourself." Ye Chong said faintly, "in this case, I may not kill you."


    The three masters trembled all over at the moment, and took off their disguise with a bitter face at the next moment.


    "Demon clan, demon clan and killer shenting......" Hua Xihan said. These three people are all figures who appeared in the post golden age. Although they are not the strongest, they are not poor. Their combat power is equivalent to that of Hua Xi. No wonder they are so confident.


    "It''s a pity that Luoshui, butchers and others didn''t do it in person and didn''t catch big fish. Originally, my situation was used for fishing, but I didn''t think it was wasted because of you waste." Ye Zhong lamented that no matter what he did now, as long as these people can''t go back, many people will understand that they have recovered.


    Those who let these people do it should have two meanings. On the one hand, they want to test themselves, and on the other hand, they feel that they will destroy themselves when they have the opportunity. Pity these people, they don''t understand that they have been completely ruined.


    "Well, for your sake, I won''t kill you. You decide by yourself. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened and I won''t settle with your people." Ye Chong said faintly after a moment of silence.


    "This..." the three masters are all bitter and astringent at the moment. If they had known that ye Chong was all right, how could they be here? It''s better now. I didn''t take advantage of it, but I didn''t expect to lose my life here.


    "If you cut yourself, you can leave the whole body. If I do it, you will have nothing left." Ye Chong looked indifferent.


    All three of them are desperate. They have reached this point. What else to say? Ye Chong will never show mercy.


    But how could anyone be willing to die? At this moment, there was no need to discuss at all. The three men retreated towards the rear at the same time, retreating separately, trying to seize the last chance of life.


    Poof poof!


    Ye Chong bent his fingers and popped up. He saw three swords flying across the sky. He directly cut these people into light rain and turned them into endless ashes!


    Obviously, ye Zhong didn''t mean to be merciful at all, but just shot like this, cleanly and directly killed the three masters.


    "Master Ye!" the master of Luoshen family is shaking all over at the moment. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so decisive.


    "You go too!"


    Ye Chong looks calm and indifferent. Anyway, his moves have been out. What else is polite? He shot it with his backhand towards the front, and a palm print fell from the sky.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and all the remaining five strong members of the Luo God family disappeared, and the corpses turned into blood mist, which exploded in the world and disappeared from then on.

 Chapter 2301

    "Master, these wastes have been destroyed. What shall we do next?" Hua Xi looked at the scene speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "We leave the six samsara sea, we can go back and find our way back to the human immortal Academy." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "But, master, at the end of the road of ten thousand families'' trial, there is a ruin called Chenguan. If we return from here now, we will face the experimenters in the world!" Hua Xi said with a little worry. Although he knew Ye Chong was strong, he didn''t think ye Chong could retreat under such circumstances.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to have a place where thousands of ethnic groups gather. I just use today''s matter as an excuse to settle accounts with some people."


    Ye Chong was born again. He wanted to leave Jiuji immortal road and return to the dust pass at the end of the road of wanzu trial practice. The news came out faster and shook the whole Jiuji immortal Road, which made everyone jump in the heart.


    Doesn''t it say that ye Chong has lost all his power? Why are you suddenly so strong and want to return to the dust level?


    You know, any descendant will be imprisoned part of his combat power in Jiuji immortal Road, but not after he reaches the dust pass. All his combat power is not limited at all!


    Ye Chongqing lost his Taoist power, but dared to return here. What does this mean? What does it represent? What the hell does he want to do?


    "The once invincible leaf under the starry sky is coming! He will appear in the dust pass!"


    "The news is true. Ye Chong has only two disciples and three followers. There are no other strong followers. He is so rebellious and incomparably strong!"


    Ye important really walked out of Jiuji immortal road and was born completely. Such a thing is destined to attract everyone''s attention. Five hundred years ago, he worked hard for the supreme existence of the dark blood era. Others thought he was dead, but he could survive and live well. This in itself is a great miracle.


    Not to mention how much he gained in the first world war with supreme existence, the secret of his survival is worth digging. There must be amazing secrets. If he knows, it will be good for anyone, and everyone is looking forward to the truth.


    Now, he is going to come out, not to mention his old and enemies. Even some people who had nothing to do with him began to examine this problem, because it may involve some big secrets that make them excited. Everyone is looking forward to the truth.


    Chenguan, located at the end of the trial practice road of all nationalities in the heavens, is the intersection of the trial practice road of all nationalities, but it is also a place of dispute. Thousands of ethnic groups compete here, which makes this big city suspended in the starry sky stained with blood. All the cyan walls have long been turned into blood, and have never faded since ancient times.


    This is the legendary dust pass. When the end of the road of trial for any family is opened, it is here. In this place, there is a desolate and bloody smell, which is more than anything, and there is the air of extermination everywhere.


    Even the legendary preacher''s Qi machine is partly shrouded here.


    Ye Chong came to Chenguan for the first time. He was very curious about this place. At the moment, he looked at the Qi machines meeting in the field and looked surprised on his face. Because he could sense that many of the blood scattered here belonged to the prospective emperor, and some of the blood was even left by the young emperor of heaven, which had not dissipated since ancient times. After those young heavenly emperors preached, the blood they once spilled became more strange, representing a law of heaven and earth.


    The existence of these blood and water makes this dust gate more and more solid, which can last forever and never collapse.


    This is definitely more than one kind of imperial blood exists here, but several kinds of imperial blood exist, forming a terrible scene. The more observation, the more speculation, the more awe inspiring.


    Ye Chong is here now. Accompanied by two disciples and three followers, they left Jiuji immortal road and are about to enter the blood stained dust pass. It is an unspeakable feeling to experience the desolate atmosphere that has existed since ancient times. Since ancient times, many great heroes have entrusted themselves to these years and left their names here, Once prominent here, I was buried in the past.


    "The dust pass itself records the history of the past dynasties and the marks of the preachers of the heavens. It can be said that people of every race and era will come here to visit the glory of their ancestors and recall their ancestors'' past events. They are shocked and remembered here." Hua Xi began to explain that he has been here long ago and is a little more familiar than ye Chong.


    Ye Chong also came. He stood before the dust gate. With a random wave of his hand at the moment, he saw that the ancient dust gate was slowly opened. At this moment, no one could keep calm.


    Because, in the dust pass, on all kinds of magnificent buildings and blood stained natural stone platforms, at the moment, someone slowly stood up and stared at the gate from a distance.


    Chenguan is the place where the true ten thousand families gather. At this moment, I don''t know how many people exist in this place. There are the first person of the legendary fairy family, the Holy Son and daughter of the ancient Xianzong, the descendants of the corpse king of the corpse family, the descendants of the stone emperor of the Shiling family, the descendants of the legendary demon lord, etc


    It can be said that these people come from different races and different star regions, but without exception, they are all the top figures in the world of heaven or dust laden in this world! The purpose of their existence is to compete for the only position of preaching in this world.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sound of iron hoofs broke through the starry sky, like a torrent of iron and steel. The murderous spirit of iron and blood expedition swept the sky and the earth and cut through the vast sky! In this way, a team of iron cavalry wearing war armor came. They were armed with heavy guns made of black iron. The mounts under them were legendary ancient fierce beasts, each of which was extremely fierce.


    As for these knights, each one is ferocious and terrible, strong and peerless. They wear ghost masks and have a strong smell of death.


    Obviously, these Knights came for ye Chong. On the one hand, they wanted to prevent him from entering the dust gate and give him the greatest embarrassment. On the other hand, they wanted to test his depth at the moment.


    If ye chonglian can''t get through this door, he won''t have to think about fighting for the emperor and the road all his life. Even if he had saved the world, once he was blocked outside the city gate, he was destined to become a stain difficult to wash, and even a lifelong regret.


    Because what emperor Lu competes for the front is the real strength.


    It can be said that this is not authentic. After all, ye Chong fought for the world of heaven five hundred years ago and reached a desperate place, but now someone actually did so and wanted to expel him in the most humiliating way.


    This is no longer a humiliation in the general sense. It is clear that he hates ye so much that he wants to destroy him and force him to a dead end.


    What is the identity of these people? This is everyone''s question. Even Luoshui, butcher, Daofang and xuanwang, who are recognized that there will be a war with Ye Chong, most of them will not fight at this moment. If they were present, they would even respectfully invite Ye Chong into the city, because this is respect on the face.


    However, the people who shot at the moment are too much. They are not considerate at all. Such a simple and direct way to sweep Ye Chong''s face is a kind of naked humiliation.


    Obviously, these people don''t care about what ye Chong has done. It is clear that they want to trample on his dignity.


    Hua Xi was angry. At the moment, the war blood was boiling, and the whole person was going to burn. He was covered with blue light.


    Now, everyone has recognized Ye Chong''s identity, but others dare to treat him like this! This has exceeded his bottom line.


    "You''ve gone too far. Do you really think my teacher can be deceived?" Hua Xi''s words were extremely cold, cold to the bone.


    "Presumptuous, my Lord, can''t you insult!" Gupeng demon also drank fiercely at the moment, and his voice had a murderous intention to the extreme. Although he had just followed Ye Chong for a short time, he was murderous and angry for ye Chong.


    At this moment, the whole dust pass was quiet. Everyone was looking at the gate of the city and paying attention to all this. They wanted to know who urged such fierce means to stop Ye Chong from entering the city in this way.


    The knights who shot were very terrible, and the smell of blood and bone spread on their bodies. Obviously, they all climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood, and their hostility was amazing.


    Even, I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of life on them, just as they are from the dark earth. They passed away before endless years, and now they are called again and come to the world again, just to kill leaves again.


    "The one who takes Ye''s life!" the first of the seven Knights spoke. His voice was extremely dry, like two iron plates rubbing, sharp and harsh, making people feel goose bumps, beating and uncomfortable.


    "A bunch of presumptuous guys!"


    Red dust son and spirit sword son are now taking one step towards the front, ready to stop the seven knights at any time.


    However, at this critical moment, ye Chong waved his hand slightly to stop the actions of these people. Obviously, he knew very well that at this moment, he must fight by himself, and must directly destroy these brave knights by the most powerful and destructive means. Otherwise, he would certainly affect his invincible style.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye chongzhong took one step and blew his fist out towards the front. It was simple, simple and direct, but it contained almost infinite power. In the middle of it, it was just this blow. In an instant, he saw iron armor flying and people tumbling

 Chapter 2302

    "Boom"


    After a violent collision, the seven Knights stopped. These leading knights were injured by Ye Chong''s blow and paid a certain price. The most important thing is that black blood flowed from their bodies at the moment.


    "Black blood... They even shed such blood!" someone shivered at the moment, feeling a burst of hair and a look of fear in his eyes, because they guessed where these people came from.


    "This should be the golden corpse family transformed by the corpse king of the corpse family. The legendary strong men resurrected from ancient times have rich real blood in their bodies!"


    "It''s normal for the corpse clan to make a move. After all, the demon son who rose again before has just lost in Ye Chong''s hand. At the moment, the corpse clan can be called angry with shame!"


    "No wonder they will choose this time. They feel that it is difficult to deal with Ye Chong with only physical strength at the moment. If they miss this opportunity, it is almost impossible to deal with Ye Chong!"


    On the city wall, many people spoke softly, and there was a different color in their eyes.


    Then, I saw that Ancient Runes appeared on the seven knights, so that their injured bodies recovered almost in an instant and no longer shed blood.


    On the wall, someone was shocked, then exclaimed, "God! I guess their identity. They should be the legendary Kunlun seven swords!"


    As soon as this name came out, the dust pass could no longer maintain peace, and many people were surprised and shocked. Because, these are the seven strong demons who rose in the era of demons. It is said that they are extremely powerful. In that life, they defended the way for a demon emperor, swept the starry sky and conquered countless trials.


    In those years, they also came to the end of the dust pass, which made their contemporaries tremble.


    These seven people have left a strong mark in the ancient history of cultivation. They have a great reputation, which can be said to be brilliant and cover up the deeds of countless people. If they had a master in that life, some people think that most of them can preach.


    How can it not be shocking that people who once almost preached appeared in this world? Because they left their fame and footprints here many years ago.


    Now they came back alive and appeared at this moment, overlooking the world, which shocked everyone.


    How could this happen? How can the corpse clan find the corpses of other people, turn these seven peerless strongmen into the corpse clan strongmen, and let them return in an invincible posture? How can such a thing be done? At this moment, many people feel uneasy.


    This world has been chaotic enough, but the corpse family still acts like this, which makes these people who leave their names in the history books, shake the world with their great achievements, and make people famous for thousands of years appear like this. How untrue!


    Many people on the city wall were completely silent. The name of Kunlun seven swords explains too much. A simple name makes people tremble and cold.


    But are they still themselves? With the passage of time and the change of years, they came to this world with the blood of the corpse king. They are already the strong ones of the corpse family!


    After all these years, can these ancient strongmen still have the combat power of their peak period? These things are hard to say. Do they still have the will of their previous lives? It''s hard to say. The only thing that can be explained is that the Kunlun seven swords are definitely difficult to deal with.


    "Well, if we kill this man, we may not have no hope to prove that we are the corpse emperor!" at the head of the Kunlun seven swords, he held a broad sword and pointed to the place where ye Chong was. There was a hole in his eyes. He could only see black, but nothing else.


    "Boom"


    With his order, the seven Knights shot forward again to suppress Ye Chong.


    "The corpse clan is really a big hand. Even the followers of the demon emperor can summon them out and send them into the dust pass. It''s amazing!" Ye Chong didn''t rush to fight, but said faintly.


    He believed that at the beginning, the Kunlun seven swords should not have come for himself, because everyone thought he was dead and wanted to kill him, which can be said to be today''s decision.


    Between his fingers and palms, there were drops of blood dripping, turning into a red chain, beating slowly.


    At this moment, not only those people on the city wall, but even Hua Xi and others were stunned and a little surprised. They didn''t know what ye Chong was going to do suddenly.


    "Well, it''s meaningless that you can only coagulate into a sword without weighing your hand!" Ye Chong said faintly, as if explaining and talking to himself. The next moment, the blood dripping from his hand turned into a bloody sword.


    "It''s just a blood sword. Can it go against the sky? Kill!"


    The Kunlun seven swords looked cold. At the moment, they killed them. The avenue runes on their bodies circulated. The black armour said that there was a thrilling Qi machine, and the killing machine cover pressed the sky and the earth.


    Huaxi, Gupeng demon, hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Sixiang and others are worried and want to rush forward, but they are stopped by Ye Zhong. Seven blood swords appeared at his fingertips, intertwined and entangled with each other, which contained terrible and ancient fluctuations, which was awesome.


    "Hiss"


    The Blood Sword flew out. At this moment, it tore the void, flew out, directly penetrated and fell into one of the Kunlun seven swords.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out. With the Blood Sword entering the body, one of the Kunlun seven swords trembled. The real blood of the corpse king in his body was evaporated and burned in an instant, and then turned into dazzling light, which almost burst out in an instant.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s blood replaced the real blood of the corpse king and entered the body of the strong man of the corpse family, which changed the rules in his body. His corpse Qi was darkened and faded quickly at the moment, and almost fell in an instant.


    "What? You actually know how to use this method? You have recovered your Taoist power!?" another strong Kunlun seven swords said in surprise.


    In fact, ye Zhong didn''t know this method at all. He just wanted to kill his opponent with a blood sword, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected joy. Replacing the real blood of the corpse king with the blood of the living man is enough to do many things, and the effect is terrible.


    "Go!"


    The leader of the Kunlun seven swords screamed and turned and left, because there was no suspense in the battle. No matter how powerful they were, ye Chong had no hope now that he had restored his Taoist power.


    Their mission has been completed. If they can''t escape, they may fall here.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong turned his hands and flew out one Rune after another, directly cutting off the way for the remaining few people.


    "Hua Xi, you are optimistic. Even if you don''t need physical strength, you are also unparalleled in the world. The most important thing in the world is not physique or talent, but invincible heart!"


    This is Ye Zhong''s instruction to his disciples. Now explain it like this.


    "Ah"


    "Ye Chong, you are presumptuous!"


    Ye Chong''s runes swept out one by one. Each Rune represented a mark of the great road. At this moment, ye Chong did not urge any physical strength. He simply used the Taoist power to turn into runes, penetrated the body of the Kunlun seven swords and suppressed the real blood of the corpse king in their body, so that they could not escape if they wanted to escape.


    The laws of the heavens were introduced into the body and opposed to the laws of the corpse family in the Kunlun seven swords. They collided with each other in a very short time. If hidden, it turned into ashes. At the end, ye Chong heard several sighs like obsession liberation.


    On the city wall, everyone was shocked. Looking at this scene, it was inconceivable that ye Chong simply restored Taoist power, which was not enough to shock. What was shocking was that he did not urge any physical power at the moment, but directly killed the Kunlun seven swords by relying on Taoist power, just like the reappearance of myth!


    Such a scene is too simple. It''s so simple that it''s incredible and even a little unreal!


    The real blood of the seven corpse kings was flowing, and the runes were flashing, and ye Chong caught a strange trace at the last moment. These traces did not belong to the corpse family, but should be left by the Kunlun seven swords.


    Correctly speaking, although they were awakened by the corpse clan by special means and became a new life, they are still controlled by people. They are war tools and invincible killers.


    Their hearts are full of unwillingness and resentment. A trace of resentment from previous lives awakens. This resentment also contains their dedication to the Tao and their understanding of many years of practice.


    A different color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. The next moment, he ran the Taoist method and slowly wiped out the obsession and malice in this wipe of thought, leaving only his understanding of the avenue and his persistence in the Tao.


    After a long silence, ye Chong flexed his fingers and flicked, which made this idea disappear into the eyebrows of the four elephants.


    Although the four elephants have a good physical body, they are naturally deficient. At the moment, the idea urged by Ye Zhong can''t make him stronger in an instant, but it can make his cultivation road more flat and smooth. Only in this way can he reach the end of the cultivation road at the fastest speed.


    Obviously, this is a great fortune. Even if ye Chong got it, it can be said to be a great opportunity, but others never thought that ye Chong would act like this. He gave such an opportunity to a disciple who has not passed the ninth period of forging. It can be said that all this is beyond imagination and amazing.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. After today, younger martial brother can officially step into the road of cultivation!" Hua Xi looked happy. They finally had another younger martial brother in this vein, but they were born with a lack, but unexpectedly, ye Chong solved the problem so easily. It can only be said that ye Chong''s means are invincible and extraordinary, surpassing the imagination of many people in the world.

 Chapter 2303

    Ye Chong entered the dust pass. At this step, no one dared to block his way any more.


    There are a large number of people in the dust pass. It can be said that all the strong people in this world gather here. The so-called coming from the heavens is not a general reference, but there are really so many people.


    Even if there is only one strongest person in a family, the number is amazing, not to mention that some races come from more than one person. Their defenders and followers are coming. So many people come together. At the moment, they are all concentrated in the dust gate, and the number is huge.


    Some races have been almost cut off. No one has come and arrived for hundreds of thousands of years, but now they appear in the starry sky again, and even the strongest kill here with unspeakable power.


    But at the moment, all faces showed different colors, and each showed a strange look, watching the six people entering the city.


    In the dust pass, there are the most attractive witch, the most powerful demon king, the most talented heroes, the most ruthless gangsters and the most powerful men... If it breaks out, it will be the most powerful collision in the heavens!


    The dust gate is very big. Some people say that this is a big city established by the God Emperor in those years. Others say that it existed in an older era, which is difficult to verify. It is incomparably majestic. At least it is used to seeing all kinds of big scenes. Ye Chong, who has been to all kinds of places, is a little surprised.


    Because it''s really his first time here.


    On both sides of the internal road of the dust pass, one temple after another, glittering with all kinds of light, with Tao patterns and laws everywhere, so that these buildings can breathe all the breath around them as if they were alive.


    The only disharmony is that there are blood stains on the wall, such as on the wall at the outermost place. What exists is the blood stained by Tianjiao of all ethnic groups for many years, which has not disappeared so far.


    "He is the legendary first leaf weight. It seems nothing special. How can he have such amazing power in his body!?"


    "It is said that he has been abolished and only physical strength is left. Why is he so strong now by simply urging a few runes?"


    "Such a person is too extraordinary. It''s really difficult to find an enemy in the world!"


    On both sides of the street, there are some tall buildings. At the moment, people appear. Looking at the places below, they are all trying to figure out the state and depth of leaf weight at the moment.


    It can only be said that there are too many races here. Some are huge beasts like mountains, some are Goblins who can turn all sentient beings upside down with one look, some are luminous angels, and even some are like demons from the regional abyss.


    "Well, brother, how did you survive? Didn''t you say that you fell in the dark blood age!?" a barbarian expert now spoke. He was dressed in animal skin, holding a bone hammer and full of explosive power. At the moment, his voice was loud, like thunder.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "God doesn''t want to accept me. It''s so simple!"


    Many people want to know how ye Chong survived in those years and how to restore his combat power! But such questions are doomed to have no answers. They can only guess in the dark.


    In front, there is a stone arch bridge at the moment. The water flows from below. There is fog rising in every drop of water. The aura is incomparably abundant and amazing!


    This is the legendary dust pass. The so-called breaking the dust barrier is the emperor''s road. In legend, as long as you can break this place, you will naturally get endless benefits.


    At the same time, the heaven and Earth Spirit in the dust pass is incomparably abundant. It is said that one day of cultivation here is equivalent to ten days of cultivation in other places. Anyone who wants to compete with the emperor and the road needs to accumulate and develop here.


    There are many residences in the dust pass. As long as we can be preconceived, we can naturally get endless benefits. It is not impossible for latecomers to compete for those places. Anyway, there is only one principle in this place, that is, the survival of the fittest and the respect of the strong.


    Many people are concerned about where ye Chong is going at the moment, because it is very simple. Each of these buildings is very extraordinary. If ye Chong chooses which one to enter, there will be an earth shaking war, which is unimaginable.


    Will he enter the temple occupied by the Tao? Or the enlightenment platform where the butcher is located? Or where Jiwu is?


    Many people are looking forward to seeing what ye Chong will do next, because ye Chong''s actions are doomed to another earth shaking duel in this dust pass, which will attract worldwide attention and unimaginable things will happen.


    Many people want to witness what will happen and what will happen if the best people in this life compete with each other! This is everyone''s expectation.


    At the moment, ye Chong walks with no choice. He walks in one direction. The place he goes is the most central area of this dust pass.


    Many people were surprised that the area where ye Chong approached at will was the most important area of Chenguan. Everyone who could live in this place was invincible and terrible, and each had an extraordinary origin.


    Fairy purple sky, demon green demon, feather feather sky, Luoshui, Jiwu, butcher, etc. they all practice in this area! No matter who ye Zhong is after, once the two sides touch each other, it is doomed to be a battle of dragons and tigers.


    In the center of this area, there is a huge lake. The lake is formed by the gathering of heaven and earth aura. The lake is surrounded by twilight, and mist is constantly sprayed out, scattering chaotic light. At the same time, there is a strong spiritual power to nourish the surrounding temples and other buildings.


    It can be said that there is no doubt that these buildings around the side of the lake are the most ideal places for enlightenment and practice.


    Ye Chong walked casually, almost subconsciously. Under everyone''s attention, he walked towards the location of a magnificent palace. When he approached the palace, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Boom"


    It seems that ye Chong''s arrival is sensed. At this moment, almost endless evil spirit spreads out. It''s just a moment. It frightens the whole dust pass. Everyone is amazed. How many people need to be killed to create such a terrible scene?


    Endless evil spirits wailed at this moment, and countless evil spirits danced in the air. The whole temple, which originally looked holy and majestic, was filled with endless blood and fire at this moment.


    It seems that there has been a boundless killing and robbery in this temple. Generally, the blood and robbery almost annihilated the whole temple and even the whole dust pass.


    Moreover, in the blood fog, you can also see the ups and downs of huge heads and headless bodies in the sky. These are illusory bodies, but they give people a very real feeling.


    A not so tall figure came out of the temple slowly at the moment. His figure was not so majestic, but he had an unspeakable temperament. When he fell every step, the majestic dust gate would vibrate slightly. The pulsation of this vibration gathered the power of the stars and seemed to be able to cause turbulence in the sky.


    In this way, he walked between blood and bone, out of the blood mist, and was destined to kill the heavens.


    "God! Are all the scenes behind him real? If so, what kind of bloody disaster has this man experienced?"


    Before, many people just knew that people who could occupy any temple in this area were very difficult to provoke. They didn''t know the specific origin of these people, and no one knew about this person.


    The whole person seems to have crossed an era. At the moment, no one can recognize his identity, but can only see the terrible figure in the blood fog. This is like a scourge of the ancient devil, a person standing on the heavens, as if to suppress the whole dust pass.


    Everyone was surprised, because everyone felt uncomfortable because of the atmosphere of chaos in the world, especially the strong ones. Many people felt that their whole body seemed to be cracking.


    Blood colored lightning emerged from the void and directly fell on this person. It can be said that the wind and thunder are rolling. It seems that God is angry. He doesn''t want this person to appear and wants to completely destroy him.


    It can be said that this is very strange. This person is like if he should not appear in this world at all. He is not allowed by heaven and earth, blood rain, lightning and thunder.


    Obviously, his whole place has become a restricted area.


    The scene was so creepy that I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Are you the corpse king, or did you almost become the corpse king?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    This sentence shocked the whole dust pass. You know, the corpse king of the corpse family basically appeared in the lost era and the mythical era. No similar figure has ever appeared in future generations. At this moment, ye Chongyi pointed out his identity, indicating that he must come from the lost era or the mythical era. No wonder no one in the world can recognize him, but such a person, How old it is!


    Even Hua Xi, Gu Pengyao and others frowned and were surprised. They only saw Ye Zhong killing the Kunlun seven swords, but they didn''t expect Ye Zhong to know who was behind the scenes and directly found out his master.


    It can be said that everyone is extremely surprised, because the lost era and the myth era are too far away. No one can tell how many years ago. There is no exact number. It can be said that everyone is amazed.

 Chapter 2304

    In the lost era, there is a legendary mythical heaven. In the mythological age, there is the legendary ancient heaven. The existence of these two heavenly courts makes these two times extremely mysterious. It is said that it was a great era when gods and Demons danced together and tracked Xianlu together, but no one knew the specific situation this morning, because it was all in the past.


    "Say! It''s you trash! Did you just send someone to obstruct my Lord from entering the city?" Gupeng demon was furious at the moment.


    Ye Chong is his Lord and the person he worships, but now he is humiliated by this person. He doesn''t even enter the dust gate and sends someone to intercept. Such a thing is really too much.


    Hearing such words, the man was shrouded in Jia Wei. Only a pair of eyes were flashing a strange breath at the moment. The breath inside was crazy and fierce, full of the smell of terrible killing and destruction. It was not like the breath that normal creatures should have.


    He didn''t answer, but took such a step. His body magnified countless times in an instant. His raised feet seemed to be tens of feet. He stepped down towards the front and stepped on Ye Chong and his party.


    It can only be said that he is too confident and arrogant. In the face of people like Ye Chong, as well as his three followers and two disciples, he stepped out and wanted to destroy everyone together. What kind of violence is it? What arrogance? What confidence!


    Gupeng demon was very angry. His body soared into the air. His body was magnified countless times and kicked out directly towards the front. His foot directly collided with the giant foot. In an instant, a terrible light burst out, countless runes flickered, and the fluctuation of the avenue was spreading.


    The blood light is diffuse, just like stars exploding in this place. Fortunately, the dust gate has been reinforced by the blood of the strongest since ancient times, which can be called an indestructible place. Otherwise, this place will mostly be directly transformed into the dust of the universe.


    Gu Peng demon flew out upside down and turned into a normal size. Finally, when he fell on the ground, "bang" smashed the road, shook the road, trembled, staggered back a few steps, and his blood surged wildly.


    But soon, the destroyed road recovered in an instant. It can be said that this is the miracle of Chenguan.


    The bloody lightning still shrouded in the air. The man who looked like a devil didn''t change his look at the moment. The blow just now didn''t make him back.


    However, at the moment, there are more natural punishments. Although they are not very strong, they seem to sense his Qi mechanism. The continuous emergence of natural punishments seems to show that he is a character who is not accepted by the world. As long as he exposes even the slightest breath, he will suffer natural punishments!


    Ye Chong frowns. Although the corpse king of the corpse family is afraid of heaven, how can this person be so? Different from those corpse kings and descendants he has seen, it seems more evil and bloody, representing blood and chaos, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    "Are you curious about who I am? It doesn''t matter if I say it directly. I''m born to the king of corpses, generals and imperial women. I shouldn''t exist naturally. It''s not allowed by heaven and earth, not allowed by the two worlds!" his voice was very cold and dry. It seemed that he was talking about something that has nothing to do with himself, like a corpse.


    Hearing the speech, many people instantly opened the heavenly eyes of martial arts. Even those who have never heard of the truth of history, but have a keen perception and are extremely curious about the two words of emperor family. At the moment, they all want to see through this person and directly see his origin.


    Ye Chong also urged Taiji Taoist eyes to see that there was a group of origin creeping in this person''s body. There were two kinds of breath that should be contradictory to each other, but they coexisted and opposed each other. It seems that because of the existence of these two opposing breath, there have been big stars destroyed and endless creatures deprived of life.


    Everyone was smart and shivered. It can only be said that this man is too terrible. No wonder he is not allowed by heaven and earth. He is a creature born from the combination of two ethnic groups that should not coexist. His existence itself is a disaster!


    "Although I am not a pure corpse clan, I am also extraordinary and powerful. Naturally, I want to help my blood source destroy all enemies! Since the corpse clan was almost destroyed because of you, I will kill you to relieve their worries!"


    Speaking of this, the man showed his teeth, smiled darkly and glittered with white light.


    "In fact, my other blood also tells me that you are a must kill person and can''t let you exist! Since both kinds of breath in my body are crying to kill you, they rarely have a common opinion. Under such circumstances, I won''t kill you. I''m sorry for myself!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, his whole person turned into a residual shadow, which rushed out like blood electricity. Behind him, there were the ups and downs of the corpses of gods and demons, the explosion of white skulls, and the ups and downs of blood fog like the sea and the ocean, which set off his whole person full of magic!


    Huaxi, Gupeng demon, hongchenzi and lingjianzi all shot together, because they all felt that this person was too weird. They were full of an unknown Qi mechanism, which was clearly an extremely dangerous person.


    "Boom"


    On this person''s body, there are many corpses flying out at the moment. They are all condensed by blood essence. Each one is very powerful and has strong combat effectiveness. It seems that many people have appeared in ancient history. When their corpses fly out, they will give the strongest blow.


    "Boom"


    The huge explosion and terrible collision made Hua Xi and other four people all step back, and their faces showed a dignified color, because the man who shot opposite was really strange. The power of the law on him flew disorderly, and every law represented destruction.


    As he said, he was the descendant of two races that should not coexist. He was born to be forbidden by heaven and earth, so his breath was full of destruction.


    "You come back, I''ll come." Ye Chong waved and motioned the four people back. If Hua Xi and other four people join hands, they will have unparalleled combat power and should not be defeated in this battle, but this battle is not good for them. This person has a curse and will break out at any time. God knows what will happen if he is contaminated by these curses.


    Next, ye Chong made his own move. This time, he is no longer limited to urging physical strength or Taoist power. Such a person can''t be small Shh, but needs to fight with all his strength.


    At this moment, ye Zhong urged the magic fist. When his fist blew out, a magic figure appeared behind him, shrouded in all directions, and the fierce attack roared away towards the other party.


    "Boom, boom"


    The two men fought in blood and entered the rather open temple and fought for the best. Soon, countless blood fog flew out, representing the curse and an all-round outbreak.


    The combination of the corpse clan and the emperor clan is very violent. When he strikes, every blow contains the smell of destruction. The blood fog blocks out the sun. No one can see through his real actions, but can only hear bursts of sounds like fierce ghosts roaring.


    Only for a moment, they saw Ye Chong fly out upside down, and a emperor killing seal appeared behind him, and swooped down again with his action.


    Everyone was amazed. Ye Zhong had indeed recovered his power. It can be said that his combat power was unparalleled and his invincible posture under the starry sky was restored again. Otherwise, how could he be so terrible?


    "Boom"


    Half an hour later, a huge explosion came out, and all the blood fog dispersed at the moment. In the sky, a figure appeared. Ye chongjiao stepped on the combination of corpse family and Emperor family, and his body fell from the air.


    The ground cracked and the stones flew everywhere. The body made of blood and sin had been trampled, but even at the last moment, the existence was laughing and laughing wildly.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s soles worked hard, and the terrible wave spread out, and he saw a flash of blood. The existence that shouldn''t exist was directly turned into a blood mist, and even the bones were directly broken, and finally directly became a pool of mud, which destroyed both form and spirit.


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Chonggang just appeared in the dust gate. He killed a person suspected of coming from the lost era or the mythical era. He came here with killing and blood, announcing his invincible status under the stars and his arrival.


    At this moment, there is a strange smell spreading out of the whole dust gate. Ye Chong''s strong return can be said to make the atmosphere in this place tense countless times, and even become somewhat depressed. Many people even think that the most terrible struggle between the emperor and the road may break out at this moment. The real war will break out, and the curtain should be opened.


    Because this world is too special. The strong of all ethnic groups gather here. They all have only one common goal, that is, preaching.


    Among these trainees, I''m afraid the oldest is about to be seven or eight thousand years old, but they refuse to accept the old and want to rise in the brightest world and kill the glory of terror.


    The youngest is only a hundred years old, but he has reached the peak of the holy emperor. It''s amazing!


    There are too many such characters. Everyone is confident in himself and wants to rise. The reappearance of people like Ye Chong who have made great achievements in the dark blood era is a silent threat to any of these people.


    Everyone thinks that ye Chong will probably start an earth shaking collision with some people next! At this moment, the atmosphere around became very strange and tense, but no one went to war directly at this moment!

 Chapter 2305

    You know, there are unimaginable hatred between Ye Chong and Taoist and ethnic groups such as corpse clan, demon clan and Shiling clan. But at this moment, no one came to challenge. Even the strongest people of these ethnic groups here chose to bear it now.


    But in the dark, undercurrent and undercurrent, all kinds of breath oppose each other, which makes the breath of this area more suffocating.


    Ye Chong rose again, restored his unparalleled strength and his invincible achievements under the stars. How terrible and terrible is this? Who else in the world can block his way? It''s all jokes!


    Everyone who wants to make a move has to weigh at this moment. If he makes a move in the dark blood era, can he survive like Ye Chong? If you can''t do it, then everything is empty. It''s better not to do it!


    A bright moon finally took off and lit up the whole dust pass. The smoke in the dust pass was ethereal, ruicai was everywhere, and there were bright lights and stars. The chaotic light flew out of the lake and wrapped around the surrounding buildings. It was destined to be eye-catching and soul stirring.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ye reappeared after 500 years of parting! Life should be clear!" Zhan Kuang appeared with a pot of wine in his hand and smiled sincerely at the moment.


    At that time, he and Buddha Zen, the son of God and ye Chong wanted to fight against the dark blood era, but at the most critical moment, they were sent away and there was no confrontation!


    But ye Chong shot again and killed those supreme beings, leaving great achievements.


    Over the years, ye Chong''s death in battle has always been their heart knot, but today, seeing ye Chong appear, Zhan Kuang really completely untied his heart knot. From today on, he can determine his goal and live only for preaching!


    You know, normally, in the dust level, everyone is an opponent. If you enter the other party''s cultivation ground, it should trigger a battle.


    However, it''s true that Zhan Kuang and ye Chong have a competitive relationship. At the same time, they are also invincible allies. Although they are destined to have a war on the emperor road in the future, neither of them wants to fight at the moment.


    "Five hundred years later, life and death, joys and sorrows have nothing to do with me. I''m just confused. It''s not a style! I''ve missed five hundred years in the world!" Ye Chong shook his head. At the same time, he boarded a Taoist platform and invited Zhan Kuang to come over.


    They drank to the moon and talked about the past at will. Neither of them talked about the Tao, the struggle between the emperor and the road, or why Ye Chong could survive. At this moment, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang are not only allies, but also true friends.


    "Martial uncle Zhan Kuang!" Hua Xi came to see him. Over the years, Zhan Kuang, the son of God, Buddha and Zen have been taking care of him, and he is grateful.


    "Brother ye, do you know that your disciple has been known as a little invincible over the years. Even several people at the legendary emperor level have been defeated by him. If I didn''t know he was your own disciple, I would want to rob people!" Zhan Kuang pointed to Hua Xi and said.


    "Thank you, elder martial uncle Mu Zan. Come on, this is my second disciple. I don''t know what brother Zhan Kuang thinks?" Ye Chong waved his hand, summoned the four elephants and asked with a smile.


    Sixiang was a little nervous when he saw such a character as Zhan Kuang for the first time, but he was not afraid.


    "His qualification is average, but nothing in the world can be decided by his qualification. Since he has become brother Ye''s second disciple, he is destined to achieve unimaginable results." Zhan Kuang smiled.


    "Since brother Zhan Kuang is so optimistic about my disciple, don''t you give some benefits?" Ye Chong said.


    Zhan Kuang was a little stunned, and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "in terms of your brother Ye''s wealth, how do you need to do such a thing? If you see something on me, just speak directly, and I''ll give it to you as a disciple."


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "I don''t have any wealth now. In the dark blood age, I even lost Hao Tianta. I can''t send something to protect my disciple."


    "I see." Zhan Kuang thought deeply. The next moment, once he bent his fingers, he saw that a heaven and earth ring fell into the hands of the four elephants and said, "there''s enough in it for my martial nephew to practice to the realm of saints. It depends on his own future."


    "Thank you, martial uncle Zhan Kuang?" Ye Chong smiled.


    Sixiang was very clever. He knew it was his chance. Then he took the heaven and earth ring, then slowly retreated to the rear and stood respectfully on one side.


    Such a scene made Zhan Kuang feel a little funny. He shook his head slightly. In terms of his relationship with Ye Chong, he wouldn''t care about these things. Now he thought for a moment and said: "Brother ye, there''s something I''m actually curious about. Brother ye, do you think that as long as you can go to the end of this road and reach the end of jiujixian Road, you will be able to preach and become emperor?"


    Ye Chong didn''t expect Zhan Kuang to ask this question. After thinking for a moment, he said: "The so-called invincible in the world and under the stars may not be able to preach and become the legendary emperor of heaven, because no one can say anything about the future. However, if we continue on this road, we may be able to know the answer. Maybe we can''t reach the end, but the scenery along the way can''t be missed."


    This is what ye Zhong said. This road has been opened many times since ancient times. Many people can come to the end of this road, but not everyone can preach. The so-called word preaching represents one out of ten thousand.


    This is a fact. Since ancient times, only one person can preach in every great world, which is enough to explain its difficulty.


    "So, brother Ye is ready to continue fighting on the emperor road?" Zhan Kuang said with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but someone forced me to do it!" Ye Zhong mocked himself. "This way, thousands of sails follow the waves. If I don''t advance, I will retreat. If I advance, there may be a way to live. If I retreat, I don''t know how many people will step on my head!"


    Zhan Kuang shook his head and said, "this is the truth of martial arts. Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. If you want to retreat, many people really don''t allow it, but if you want to continue to pursue martial arts, it''s hard to say that you will win all the way."


    "The so-called golden age is the darkest and brightest era. Since we were born in this era, we won''t have a choice. What can we do besides war?" ye chongdao.


    Zhan Kuang took a sip of wine and said, "brother ye, I don''t know how many people are ashamed of what you said. Even the terrible descendants of the corpse family and the emperor family were easily killed by you. You say how many people in the world can do such a thing."


    "He''s powerful, but he hasn''t come out of his own way. If brother Zhan Kuang is willing to fight, he can kill him a hundred times!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Maybe, but the corpse clan behind them and the legendary emperor clan who doesn''t know whether they exist are really not so easy to deal with." Zhan crazy opened his mouth. Obviously, he also knows the so-called emperor clan and knows some of the truth of this clan.


    "The emperor clan is going to solve this problem one day. If you don''t know it, you can''t just sit back and ignore it." Ye Chong said faintly, "but now you and I don''t have such strong combat power. If you can preach one day, maybe you can try again to see how powerful the so-called emperor clan is."


    "If one day, I will fight side by side with brother ye again. This time, don''t be like the dark blood era. Brother ye came forward alone, but we left." Zhan Kuang said with a little regret.


    "Dark blood age..." Ye Chong sighed. Although 500 years have passed, everything is fresh in his mind when he mentioned it again.


    "It''s a pity that the prince of God and Buddha Zen have both killed to the depths of Jiuji immortal road. Otherwise, the four of us can get together again... If you and I are on the road now, we should have a great opportunity to catch up with them." Zhan Kuang said with a little regret.


    Ye Chong was silent and sighed a moment later. This is the destiny of the great emperor road contender. No matter how deep friendship he has, once he embarks on this road, he is destined to be an opponent.


    All the so-called emperor roads are killed. Every emperor who preaches Taoism has a bloody history of killing behind him.


    However, if you want to embark on this road, you just have no choice. Ye Chong has been silent for 500 years. If he doesn''t participate in the battle of Jiuji immortal Road, he will be left behind in the future.


    Martial arts is like this. It is slow and slow. In order to protect his school, ethnic group and even the world of heaven, ye Chong has no choice at all. Even if his heart is a little tired, he must also embark on this road.


    "Master, don''t you go back to mending heaven? The leader has been waiting for you. Once you enter jiujixian Road, you will probably have no chance to meet for decades, even hundreds of years." Hua Xi opened his mouth. Obviously, he took this into account before he came here.


    Ye Zhong sighed. He didn''t think about it, but he really had no choice. He just arranged for lingjianzi and others to protect the four elephants, return to mending the sky and go there to practice slowly. Now the outside world is too cruel. If he stays here, he will not only pull Ye Zhong''s hind legs, but also probably ruin his life.


    In fact, even ye Chong doesn''t have much guarantee for his life and safety. If so many people fight for the edge, they are doomed to fall and die. No one can be sure that he can be invincible all his life.

 Chapter 2306

    "What is the end of jiujixian road?" after ye Zhong sent Hua Xi and others away, he sat down again and asked this question.


    "No one knows. I just understand that among the first stars in the heavens, we need to find an opportunity to start trial practice. Once we start trial practice and enter the real Jiuji immortal Road, it is said that everyone''s experience is different. Maybe you and I can meet on the road ahead, or maybe we won''t meet on this road. There has been no Jiuji immortal road trial since ancient times The practice is as like as two peas. "After a moment of war, I said this.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. Zhan Kuang''s answer explained part of the truth of Jiuji immortal road. If everyone''s experience was the same, then the Jiuji immortal road should have been cracked many years ago. Now, no one can touch the truth of Jiuji immortal road. Everyone''s experience is different. On the contrary, it shows the strength and mystery of Jiuji immortal road.


    "The most difficult road in history!"


    Ye Chong sighed softly and took a sip of wine. Since he chose this road, there is no turning back. He must continue on this road. No matter what his future experience is, he can''t stop.


    The three days passed quickly, and the news of Ye Chong''s return to Chenguan came out completely. Hua Xi and others also returned to the Terran trial training road through special channels, and then transmitted Ye Chong''s news back to the mending heaven cult.


    Lingyue, the leader of mending the sky, seems to have expected that ye Chong is destined to go on this road. She is just a treasure.


    This is the emperor road. Since ancient times, how many beauties are waiting for the return of the man in the emperor Road, from black hair to white head. First class is hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even a lifetime.


    Mortals envy martial artists for flying to the sky and hiding from the earth and covering the sky with one hand, but why don''t martial artists envy mortals for being able to work at sunrise and rest at sunset and simply live a life?


    These are two completely different roads. Each road has its own final outcome and has no choice.


    Three days later, ye Chong and Zhan Kuang left the dust pass together and stepped into the Jiuji immortal road. Perhaps it was the reason why Jiuji immortal road felt. Shortly after they entered Jiuji immortal Road, a mysterious light door appeared in front of them.


    "It seems that jiujixian road is also optimistic about you and me. I should fight with emperor Road, so I''ll go first!" Zhan Kuang laughed and walked into the light door first.


    "Jiuji immortal road trial practice, can you become emperor at the end? It''s an ancient legend!" Ye Zhong nodded slightly, looked strange, and stepped into his own light door.


    "Did you see that? It was Ye Chong and Zhan Kuang, the two invincible figures in the world, who found the right way for the first time and officially entered it!"


    "This road is so difficult to find. I''ve been waiting here for many days, and I can''t really find the road. For example, ye Chongqing has left and returned to the dust gate, but when he comes again, he found the right road so quickly. Does this life really have nothing to do with us?"


    "These invincible people set foot on that road one by one. Which road will they meet in the end? If I can''t keep up with them, what will I wait for in the end?"


    Many people who came at the beginning of Jiuji immortal road were speechless. They didn''t know what to say or what to say. Many people were full of confidence, but now they were hit and felt a bit of vomiting blood.


    They originally thought that this life was destined to have the opportunity to rise, but compared with Ye Zhong and others, they knew that they were much worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong took one step and appeared on an ancient city wall. At this moment, around him, there were many soldiers roaring up to the sky. Each of these soldiers had a terrible intention of killing and anger.


    Ye Chong subconsciously looked at himself. He was still wearing white war clothes, which was so conspicuous in this place. At this moment, ye Chong felt a little strange.


    Is this the so-called jiujixian road trial? After he entered a dreamland again, he directly tore the long river of years and came to the place of a big war.


    "Won''t it be the war at the end of the lost era again?" Ye Zhong murmured and looked a little strange.


    He subconsciously guessed that because Jiuji immortal road has a lot to do with the mythical heaven of the lost era. Some even said that Jiuji immortal road exists because of the mythical heaven. If so, it is normal that the trial practice of jiujixian road is related to the mythical heaven.


    But no matter whether the real body came or entered a real illusion, ye weighed slowly at the moment, then adjusted his mind, then looked out at the outside.


    At the extreme of the eye, you can see yourself in a towering city. At the bottom, you can see a dense army. These troops come from the end of the horizon with a fierce breath. Each of them has a kind of black blood, just like the ocean, murderous.


    These are fierce soldiers, each of whom can be called powerful.


    "I can''t imagine that this day has finally come. Is the word Tianting an ancient curse since ancient times?" in the middle of the city, an old prospective emperor spoke, and his voice seemed to sigh.


    When ye Zhong heard this sentence, he paused subconsciously. His guess was somewhat right. However, if this is the so-called heaven, who is the opponent? Emperor?


    "Boom"


    At this time, there was a terrible explosion on the sky, and then saw a war gun suspended in the air, as if to tear the eternal, with incomparable vastness and horror.


    "Huangdao emperor soldiers!" on the city wall, many strong people were shocked. There is no doubt that it is a Huangdao emperor soldier. At the moment, unspeakable murderous gas broke out, which can be said to be unparalleled.


    At this moment, everyone knows that they are in big trouble.


    There is no such thing as existence. We need to kill everyone in this place.


    At the same time, the sound of bells came out. Although there was endless killing gas in the battlefield below, all the killing breath stopped instantly when hearing the sound of bells. No matter how far away they were, the troops were half kneeling on the ground and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Then, at the end of the horizon, a chariot came slowly. There were all kinds of traces on it, which seemed to be left by the attack of various weapons. There are knife marks, axe marks, sword marks, gun marks and so on... These mottled surfaces record the brilliant wars one after another!


    The owner of the chariot is destined to be extraordinary, and most of them have unspeakable achievements.


    The existence inside is absolutely supreme, far beyond the so-called quasi emperor. At the moment, it is pulled by a strange animal, walking slowly, crossing the battlefield, trying to get close to this magnificent city.


    The beast has a tiger body, a cow head and two wings behind it. It looks very strange and its combat power is mostly endless terror. But it''s just a horse pulling a chariot, which also shows how powerful the owner of the chariot is.


    "The tiger emperor of the imperial family! It''s him who sent troops!" there seemed to be bursts of cold breath on the wall, and some veterans in armor looked ugly.


    The armor of these veterans is very broken. Obviously, they have experienced endless wars, and their insight is very human. They instantly recognize the identity of the person who shot them.


    "Did the emperor send troops again to destroy my world?"


    "Since the rise of our mythical heaven, the emperor family has lost control of our world. They have been making preparations for the horse for many years. How unwilling!"


    "It is said that our world has the chance of immortality, immortality and immortality. After losing our world, many emperors have fallen over the years!"


    "If not, how dare they do it? And they chose such an appropriate time!"


    "This generation of Heavenly Emperor is really... Let alone!"


    "We respect the divine emperor! We are the soldiers under the command of the divine emperor. This generation of the Heavenly Emperor has nothing to do with us. We guard over this dust pass. The purpose is to stop the imperial family from invading our world!"


    The veterans spoke separately, and each looked very resolute.


    "This is the dust pass? The army below is the emperor family? And this time is after the emperor of the doomsday?" Ye Zhong analyzed too many things from these words. But after knowing this, he was sighing.


    The end of the mythical heaven has long been doomed. There is everything on the records of ancient history! This war is likely to be the first war of the mythical heaven doomsday war, but he is in it at the moment.


    "I have the heart to fight the emperor family and to fight for the heaven and earth! Is this the trial practice that Jiuji immortal road sensed my mood and gave me? Or am I directly sent back to the end of the lost era!?"


    This is Ye Chong''s curiosity and doubt, because what happened around him is too real. As if it were true, ye Chong even has a hunch that if he dies here, he is really dead. There is absolutely no accident.


    The mythical end of the year, the ancient heaven, the imperial family, the doomsday war, etc. These things are too dark and desperate compared with Ye Chong''s life. In that life, only a few supreme beings were born, killing a sea of corpses, and this life has long been doomed to the collapse of the world and the era

 Chapter 2307

    The trial practice of Jiuji immortal road is to return to that life and fight a bright future!


    This is Ye Zhong''s judgment. If he wants to successfully complete this trial practice, he needs to live in this war and even find a way to win this war!


    Once you fail, you will really die!


    Although this is just Ye Zhong''s judgment, in his judgment, such a possibility is eight or nine!


    In the battlefield, the melodious and crisp bronze bell came from the end of the horizon, and the rhythm was very perfect and beautiful.


    However, such a sound made everyone in Chenguan feel creepy when they heard it. They thought it was a funeral song from Jiuyou yellow spring and Hades


    Above the dust gate, everyone felt creepy, cold from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, trembling all over.


    Emperor family, tiger Emperor Li was born. In this life, in this dust pass, who can be enemy?


    The sound of the bronze bell came from the ancient battlefield. It was not very loud, but it spread all over the battlefield, through the dust gate, and into the ears of every strong man present.


    "Huli emperor, a figure born in the era of the divine emperor, once split the three divine kings of my mythical heaven. He was one of the leaders of the imperial family in that era!"


    "According to legend, he was defeated by the divine emperor and half of his body was broken. Why didn''t he die and was born in this world?"


    "Oh, my God, is there anyone in the mythical heaven who can stop it? The chaotic emperor has failed and the new emperor has not calmed the four sides. Why do the emperors let the tiger emperor do it in this most chaotic era?"


    There was a commotion in the dust pass, and many veterans were a little frightened.


    They have been guarding the dust pass for many years and have a certain understanding of the emperor family. Tiger Li emperor existed in the era of God Emperor and was one of the leaders of the imperial family. The tiger Li Department under his command was extremely fierce and unparalleled. Now that emperor Hu Li has made a move, should the Hu Li Department be the main force of this expedition?


    Tiger Emperor Li lost his fame. At this time, who can compete with him.


    Although Ye Zhong is not a man of this era, hearing the whispers of those veterans, he also understands how extraordinary the tiger emperor is. His reputation is not boasted, but once had a blood like history. In the era when the mythical heaven was first established, he was one of the leaders of the imperial family. He once carried the imperial family''s army to kill all the heaven and all the world, stepping on the bones of endless creatures. If God had not finally risen and defeated him, I''m afraid he would have swept nine days and ten places.


    It is said that some of the mythical heavenly kings were able to fight him, but now that so many years have passed, many divine kings have fallen and buried their first life, but why hasn''t he died? Can you still appear here again?


    "It''s a pity! When the God Emperor shot, why didn''t he kill him completely! Why gave him a chance to survive! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a chance to appear in this life!"


    "It''s not that the God Emperor didn''t want to do so, but the people of the emperor family have many means. Some people paid a huge price to save them. And the God Emperor also wants to save some of the Fallen God King. Otherwise, he won''t be today!"


    Some veterans opened their mouth. Their words were very light. They seemed to explain, but they also had a sense of lack of confidence.


    Such words spread, so that there was a commotion in the dust pass, and many people felt that they were somewhat lacking in confidence.


    Everyone looked up, a little afraid, but looked at the place ahead with determination.


    Those who can appear here are all hundred war veterans. Even if they are a little afraid and surprised, how can they shrink back? Everyone wants to die! However, everyone is somewhat unwilling. Why does a person who should have disappeared long ago appear here? Beyond imagination!


    The battlefield is boundless. You can''t see the end at a glance. The ancient chariot comes slowly. It''s clear that the distance is still far away. It should be invisible. But I don''t know why, it seems to be reflected in everyone''s heart.


    The beast with tiger body and ox head is vigorous, extremely fierce, with the smell of chaos. It is not urgent or slow. Every step out makes the world shake slightly. And the chariot behind it, like a living history book, describes the once peerless war! Recorded the process of war after war!


    Accompanied by the bronze bell, the tiger Emperor Li completely left the customs and wanted to kill the dust.


    "Great tiger! Great tiger! Great tiger!"


    During the killing, the sound was earth shaking and resounded through the sky and the earth. There were thousands of troops and horses. All the strong imperialists who were kneeling and quiet were roaring and extremely excited at the moment.


    The whole battlefield trembled slightly at this moment.


    At this moment, who can stop the tiger emperor?


    In the dust pass, everyone fell into an ice cellar. As soon as the chariot of the tiger emperor came out, the momentum could really suppress nine days and ten places, making everyone tremble. Who will be his opponent?


    "Tiger Li! Aren''t you afraid of our heaven? Dare to invade my world, you''re looking for your own death!" someone shouted at the dust pass. Obviously, although they were afraid of the imperial army at the beginning, how could the soldiers of mythical heaven be afraid of the opposite?


    The so-called mythical heaven, when the lost era rose, the primary confrontation was the emperor family. It was precisely because the God Emperor carried the mythical heaven to drive the emperor family out of the world that brought millions of years of peace to the lost era.


    However, the emperors who have not moved for millions of years have shot again. The heavenly soldiers and gods of the mythical Tianting have basically not participated in the bloody war of that year. At the moment, everyone is a little afraid.


    "If it hadn''t been for the civil strife in our Tianting, how could we have been afraid of the emperor family? Everything is the fault of the contemporary emperor of heaven. If it hadn''t been for him to expel the chaotic God Emperor for the sake of the throne of heaven, how could it have happened? If our Tianting was in its heyday, how could the emperor family dare to fight? They are still afraid that we would kill out of this world and kill it directly!" On the dust pass, someone roared, and there was some helplessness in his anger.


    Among the emperor''s army, there was a strong response at the moment. It was a humanoid creature with three heads and six arms. He said faintly: "our emperor''s family just used a little means, which made you ants civil strife. What''s the difference between the prison head many years ago and the current prison head? Our family is not unwilling to fight, not because we don''t want to fight!"


    Such words made many people in the mythical heaven look very angry.


    "The God Emperor, the founder of the pseudo heavenly court in those days, was indeed a character. We also admit that even in our imperial family, it is difficult to have such a strong character. However, it is a pity that he has passed away. You pseudo heavenly court has no one who can inherit his orthodoxy for a long time. Your life is doomed to be destroyed! Even if you want to surrender, it is useless. Anyway, the slave family in your world The power of reproduction is so good. As long as you are killed, your descendants will naturally forget all the past and surrender to our emperor family again! "Another strong emperor family said faintly.


    There is no need to think about it. Since the emperor family took the initiative, they are not ready to stop peacefully. They want to break through the dust pass, directly enter the world of the heavens and bring era destruction to the world of the heavens.


    However, if such words are said here, it represents how strong and confident the emperor family is! In their eyes, the mythical heaven at the moment has no value of World War I!


    "Just an emperor! Just a loser! Bullying too much!" someone gnashed his teeth above the dust pass.


    But even if they roar out like this, they have to admit that the emperor family is really strong. Otherwise, in the past, the whole world of heaven would not be enslaved by the emperor family and would not have the title of slave world.


    "If you resist once in a while, you think you are really against the sky? Just don''t talk nonsense with them? If you kill them all!" opposite, a powerful emperor opened his mouth faintly. Obviously, he was also very high. He opened his mouth in a place far away, but the voice came quickly.


    With his voice, the bronze bell was faint, and the beast with ox head and tiger body pulled the bronze chariot, slowly moving towards the front, gradually approaching, suffocating!


    From beginning to end, there was no movement or words in the chariot, just like everything in the world had nothing to do with him. All the creatures in the world, the so-called glory and glory, the so-called endless red world and so on, had nothing to do with him and were not in his eyes at all.


    This is what he called one of the leaders of the imperial family, the tiger emperor.


    He walked out slowly. Before he got close, there was an indescribable terrible pressure spreading out, which made people cool from head to foot. It made people''s body as if they were imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    "Tiger emperor!"


    Tens of thousands of troops roared, making the world tremble and the desert shake violently.


    The army slowly separated and stood on both sides, making way for the supreme king.


    "Emperor clan, tiger Li emperor, tiger Li Department, one of the strongest war departments of the emperor clan in legend, they are going to break through!" a god general said on the wall. What should we do?


    Because, to fight against the tiger emperor, at least a real God King needs to be present. As for other gods, no matter how many they are, they are useless, because the gap between their strength is too big! Without the divine king, it is impossible to stop the tiger emperor.


    This makes people desperate, unwilling and full of fear. It can be said that this is the so-called desperate situation!

 Chapter 2308

    "Great tiger! Great tiger!"


    The roar of thousands of troops and horses made the whole world tremble and the whole battlefield shake violently.


    At the same time, the army separated on both sides to make way for the ancient chariots.


    As the chariot approached, the world shook, and a desperate mood spread.


    "It''s time to fight. We are members of the heavenly department. Are we greedy for life and afraid of death!" someone shouted on the wall.


    However, there is no God King among them. Can they really stop the footsteps of the tiger emperor?


    That''s what I said when I wanted to kill the enemy and couldn''t return to heaven.


    "No matter whether I''m an opponent or not, I don''t want to become a coward in the comments of future generations. Even if I lose the enemy, I must fight a war to show my ambition with my blood splashing in the sky!" some god generals are opening their mouth one after another at the moment. As God generals of the mythical heaven, since they are guarding here, how can they be afraid.


    In legend, there are eight divine kings under the God Emperor of the mythical heaven, and there are a group of divine generals under the God King, and then there are heavenly soldiers.


    Now there is no divine king guarding here, only the divine general. He is naturally weak against the tiger Li emperor of the emperor family, but at this moment, no one wants to retreat, and everyone wants to kill him.


    But, not the God King, not the God Emperor, can you stop it?


    However, with the fierce drink of the divine general, the originally depressed atmosphere in the whole dust pass seemed to be detonated in an instant. These veterans have long been used to life and death. What''s terrible now? No matter how dangerous it is, it''s just a death. It''s no big deal.


    "Go out! I''ll fight! Right now! Right now! I''ll splash Xuanyuan with my blood!" all the experts roared out one after another. They came from different military headquarters of mythical heaven. Now that they are gathered here, how can they be afraid?


    At this moment, everyone''s mood in the dust gate was detonated, no longer depressed, but everyone''s fighting spirit was high.


    At this time, an old man lined up in the crowd. He looked calm and waved his hand to stop the people''s movements. He said faintly, "you wait to step down first. I''ll go."


    "Kun God will!" someone shouted, looking surprised.


    This is one of the old God generals of the mythical heaven. He has made many achievements in war. He has been guarding this dust pass for many years to block the footsteps of the powerful emperors. It can be said that all his life he lived to guard the dust pass. In the recitation of the Tianting department, if Kun Tianshen would not have been trapped here all the time, but had a place to rest for thousands of years, or even a hundred years, he would have broken through and become a generation of God King.


    However, there is no if in the world. After all, Kun Tianshen will be just a god general. There is still a step away from the real God King.


    However, even so, he is also one of the leading figures in the dust pass, and now he chooses to go out of the more pass to face the tiger emperor alone.


    At the rear, a group of God generals rushed over. These are young god generals who have always followed Kun tiangod generals. How can you rest assured at this moment?


    Because the gods in heaven are the strong ones in the supreme Empire, but the God King is the quasi emperor level. The situation on the other side of the emperor family is similar. Any name with the word "great emperor" is a real quasi emperor.


    God will be a natural weak level to the great emperor. How can he resist? How to stop his footsteps?


    "As a last resort, do you know why he is so slow now? Because he must walk slowly and slowly adapt to the law of the road in our world. Although he is strong, he is not at the strongest point. I still have a chance to defeat him. But once he completely adapts to all the laws in this world, it will be too late!" Kun Tianshen said faintly.


    Obviously, he said a fact, and he would make a decision at this moment.


    Because, at the moment, the speed of tiger Emperor Li is really slow, getting closer and adapting a little. If you want to hit strong with weak, this should be your last chance.


    Once the tiger emperor completely adapts to this world, unless the real God King makes a move, there will be no way, and no one will be his opponent!


    Several old gods will walk slowly out of the void. They are like Kun Tianshen generals. They all stand at the peak of God generals and have a great possibility to break through. At the moment, they obviously want to act to replace Kun Tianshen generals.


    However, before they could speak, the God of heaven Kun waved his hand slightly and said, "don''t argue. It''s just a war. What''s the meaning of fighting? Let me go and you''ll sit here."


    On the city wall, everything was quiet now, and several old gods were silent. After a long time, they all waved their hands and brought a huge tripod to the hands of Kun Tianshen.


    "Meteor tripod! There are not many forbidden weapons refined by the God Emperor to fight against the emperor family. I can''t imagine wasting another trace of our heaven for a tiger Emperor today." Kun Tianshen sighed.


    The so-called meteorite tripod is a forbidden device refined by the God Emperor at the beginning of the establishment of the mythical heaven. It can suppress opponents across the realm, and it is a forbidden device specially for the leader of the emperor family. Unfortunately, there are not many such things. They have consumed too much in the civil strife in the heaven. Otherwise, once these gods take a meteorite tripod on one person, even the great emperor of the emperor family will retreat.


    The dust pass flickered. Soon, Kun Tianshen appeared under the dust pass. He carried the tripod and walked towards the front step by step.


    This tripod was not big at first, only one person was tall, but it was very difficult when he carried it. As he walked slowly forward, the tripod grew bigger and bigger, and finally stood like a high mountain.


    Kun Tianshen looked peaceful. Although he looked very hard, he still approached the front step by step.


    After hundreds of steps, he was close to the area where the tiger emperor was located.


    The next moment, he turned and looked at the dust pass behind him, and then his whole body began to glow. The whole person seemed to burn up, carrying the huge tripod, rushed to the front.


    "The divine general!" someone cried out sadly above the dust pass, because once the meteorite tripod is urged, it needs to be guided by its own origin, and it''s just normal. At this time, the Kun God will be desperate and go all out to kill the tiger emperor, which also means that whether it succeeds or not, The gods of heaven will surely pay the price of their own lives!


    On the wall, other gods will be silent. They don''t want to fight, but they understand that they still need to keep a useful body to meet the next war.


    The war between the emperor family and Tianting is just beginning. No one knows how the war will develop next, but there will be an earth shaking war, which is absolutely not wrong.


    When the wind blows, the sand and dust in the battlefield fly up, and the speed of Kun Tianshen is fast to the extreme. At this moment, he bumps into the front like a rush of thunder. Almost everyone knows that he is doomed to go away and never return!


    "Meteor tripod! Kill the enemy with me! Kill the so-called emperor!"


    Kun Tianshen whispered the ancient spell, and then roared. His whole body began to burst into an immeasurable light. His blood gas was burning and boiling, so he bumped into the ancient chariot in front of him.


    At the same time, the meteorite tripod glowed, and various road laws appeared on it. With the spirit of killing, it fell towards the front.


    "Kill me!"


    Kun Tianshen will roar fiercely, because he has sacrificed all his life origins at the moment, so as to urge the meteorite Ding. All his purpose is to kill tiger emperor li in this town, first solve a serious problem for the myth Tianting, and then talk about others!


    If the situation was not too dangerous at the moment, would anyone be willing to sacrifice their lives? It''s because there''s no other way!


    "Stop him! Don''t let him near!"


    At the moment, thousands of troops are roaring, and the emperor''s generals are ready to fight, because they can''t watch the God of heaven destroy their leader in this way.


    "Well, it''s just a mole of ants. Dare you attack our Lord? Presumptuous!"


    In the chariot, there was no one to take action at the moment. The tiger emperor was obviously very peaceful and quiet. He didn''t bother to speak at all. And the impressiveness of the opening is the strange beast with tiger body and cow head.


    Its body is huge, with the smell of chaos. At the moment, once it opens its mouth, its voice is like thunder, ringing through the whole killing field.


    All the people of the imperial family stopped at this moment, and no one made any action.


    Can a strange animal that can pull a cart for the great emperor of the imperial family be a mortal? Their combat power must be unparalleled. Otherwise, they have no qualification to connect with the great emperor. What will they use to pull cars?


    In the sky, the meteorite tripod grew rapidly, just like a comet, carrying unspeakable tracks and containing endless Tao. In it, it covered everything in the world and released unspeakable power.


    This is the meteorite tripod. Once completely urged, it will be like a big star falling, and its power can destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Now, the tiger emperor is adapting to the law of the road in this field. This may be the last chance. It may be the only chance to kill the tiger emperor directly with the help of the meteorite tripod!


    Above the dust gate, almost everyone held their breath, and uneasiness, fear, tension and other emotions appeared. The strong of all ethnic groups were looking forward to it, and their hearts jumped fiercely.


    Everyone is waiting for that moment!


    Everyone is looking forward to and hoping that there will be any force that has had an effect and can reverse all the war situation!

 Chapter 2309

    "Boom"


    The meteorite tripod fell, glowed at this moment, and burst out unimaginable power. At the bottom of the meteorite tripod, you can also see an old body, which is the Kun God general, who fell with the meteorite tripod. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood. Obviously, he had regarded himself as a sacrifice to urge the tripod.


    "God will!"


    At the rear, all the people of Kun God''s general were sad and bleeding. Many people were distressed to the point that it was difficult to attach. This is a respectable strong man in the heaven. He sacrificed his life and paid all the price. Can he kill tiger emperor li in this town?


    In the chariot, the tiger emperor looked cold and did not have any expression because someone shot. It can be said that he was motionless and calm.


    However, this chariot, which has been baptized by countless wars, is shining slightly at the moment, and there are too many traces flashing above it. It can be said that it is the shadow of the sword and the immortal divine awn.


    Even if it was just his chariot, but because he had followed him for too many years, he began to shine independently, interwoven into pieces of ripples, spread out, cut towards the front and fell on the tripod.


    "Click"


    The huge sound came out. The meteorite tripod had not completely landed, but it had directly collapsed at the moment, turned into fragments and fell around. There was no way to get close to the chariot.


    "Poof"


    The body of Kun Tianshen was also cut off and exploded on the spot, turning into a blood mist. The difference between the so-called great emperor and the divine general is really too big, just like two completely different creatures. A generation of God generals passed away.


    At the same time, the clouds and fog on the chariot spread out, and swallowed these blood fog directly at an unimaginable speed.


    "It''s just a mole ant. How dare you use a sword at will in front of the great emperor of our imperial family? It''s really a pity to die!" the strange beast with tiger body and cow head opened his mouth faintly, looked indifferent and spoke wildly, but his casual words shook the sky and the earth.


    The words were so insipid that they seemed to be telling a fact, just a word, which hurt the hearts of countless people in the dust pass. A God will fall like this. He will sacrifice his life to stop his opponent, but it is of no use. Even if he sacrificed everything to himself, it is still the end of death without a place to bury.


    However, no matter how arrogant the beast is, it is still irrefutable at the moment, because it can''t be stopped at all!


    Many people are desperate. Kun Tianshen will definitely be one of the strongest generals in the dust pass. He went out with the strongest card in the heaven, but it is still useless in such a case. He can''t even attract tiger emperor li. It''s just that his chariot emits light independently. Is there such an effect? All this is beyond imagination!


    Can it be said that since ancient times, there has never been a collapse of the dust gate, but in this life, it should be collapsed?


    This life should start from this place, directly broken, directly desperate? Or is all the ending of this life doomed at this moment?


    "Foolish creatures! Weak races! Do you want to go against the sky when you''re here? You''re just looking for your own death, praying arms and riding a cart, and you don''t measure your strength!" the beast said coldly.


    Being ridiculed by a strange animal pulling a cart makes people angry and helpless. Many strong people in the dust pass want to kill this strange animal and all their enemies at this moment.


    However, the current situation is stronger than people. The legendary tiger Emperor Li is invincible!


    "Is there anything left? The God Emperor once left the last card here, which may be useful!" on the wall, an old man appeared again. He was wearing broken armor and was surprisingly old. This is the oldest God General in the dust pass at present, but he is not a God King.


    At the moment, with a sense of helplessness and sigh, he wanted to make a move at the moment, attract the strongest card and kill the tiger emperor.


    "Without the divine king to lead, we can''t urge the card." another God will sigh and say. He was in his prime, but there was an ugly look in his eyes.


    Obviously, we have reached this stage. Everyone can see that no one can stop the tiger emperor if the God King doesn''t make a move.


    It is said in the world that the God Emperor left the strongest backhand in the dust pass, but if you want to urge, you need to sacrifice the God King''s blood essence. At present, who can find out the God King''s blood essence? There is no God King in the dust pass, so no matter how strong the means are, they are useless.


    "Then you can only rely on yourself!"


    The old God general, who was full of dusk, roared fiercely, and he shot out towards the front. At the same time, an ancient sword appeared behind him. Each of these swords had different shapes. At the moment, there should be nearly ten thousand swords wrapped around him and shot out towards the front.


    "Hmm?" the beast with tiger body and ox head seemed to frown, his hair stood up, and he was aware of some danger.


    On the dust pass, ye Chong looked surprised because he recognized this peerless magic power. This is the ten thousand sword formula as famous as the transformation of the stars!


    According to legend, this peerless magic power was lost at the end of the lost era, but I didn''t expect that it was an old God urging me at the moment.


    As soon as the formula of ten thousand swords came out, the ancient famous sword seemed to wake up. It could be said that it was a divine power, turned into a sword rain and an unspeakable killing attack, shrouded down to the bottom.


    At this moment, in the ancient chariot, the tiger emperor opened his eyes for the first time. His real face and body are still invisible at the moment, but as soon as he points to the front, he hears a "Ding", and this finger falls into the void.


    Then there was a series of big explosions in this area!


    "Boom"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, and the famous sword directly exploded. The old God who urged the formula of ten thousand swords gave a heavy sigh in the air. Then he saw his body explode and directly turn into a light rain. In this way, life and death disappeared, and all traces were wiped out at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Dead! The mole ants are dead!" the beast with tiger body and cow head laughed at the moment, and his look was very happy.


    In the whole dust gate, despair spread out at the moment.


    There is no hope, no way to live, and there is only endless despair.


    This time, everyone felt that there was darkness in front of them. This was the great emperor of the imperial family, just one of the leaders. This can be said to be the vanguard of the imperial family, but it has such a prestige. How can people stop it?


    Is it possible that after losing the God Emperor, the mythical heaven can no longer stop the emperor family?


    "Ha ha! Do you know despair now? Do you know the horror of our imperial family? At this time, you can despair or surrender, but no matter what you do! This time, the fate of your world is doomed!" the beast laughed wildly, and everyone turned black.


    Above the dust gate, ye takes another step and is ready to take a shot at this moment. Although he knew he had no chance, he couldn''t watch this scene continue. Because he has the experience of fighting against the supreme being, just a great emperor is just a quasi emperor territory. He may not be unable to try a war!


    However, at the moment when ye Zhong''s mind wavered and he was ready to take the shot, it seemed that there was some force sent out because of Ye Zhong''s action, and a force that seemed to be able to tear the tunnel of time and space appeared.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the blue light spread out. On the high sky above the dust pass, a huge crack suddenly appeared. In the crack, you can see an ancient mirror made of bronze, which suddenly appeared! It is incomparably simple, and there is a smell of covering and pressing dust from it.


    Its appearance is too abrupt. It can be said that it surprised everyone!


    Where on earth did it come from? How can the breath be so terrible? Just appear, it has shaken the sky and the earth!


    No one expected that when the war was about to break out, an ancient bronze mirror suddenly appeared and fell outside the dust pass.


    An ancient and huge star appeared, wrapped around the bronze mirror, with its slight rotation. In the bronze ancient mirror, the ancient and chaotic breath spreads out, and there is an unspeakable breath surging.


    As for the mirror, there seems to be a new world being created, and the shadows of the stars appear in it to swallow everything.


    "Well, there is an ancient mirror emerging from the long river of years? Is this a person who came from the past or a person who arrived here from the future?" even the emperor''s generals are stunned at the moment. How can such a scene suddenly appear?


    The bronze Ancient Mirror slowly fell down, and the thick smell spread out, shaking the whole battlefield. At the same time, the beast with tiger body and ox head screamed, and the whole body collapsed directly on the ground, just like kneeling down. In the face of such a power, it can''t resist!


    What a terrible scene!


    "There is another man on the ancient mirror!"


    With the advent of the bronze ancient mirror, someone saw the scene on the ancient mirror.


    There was a figure, a huge body, and his back against simultaneous interpreting. He was covered with blood and water. He seemed to have gone through this endless killing. He stood there like a legendary emperor. It makes people despair, but it also makes people full of hope!

 Chapter 2310

    At the end of the lost years, the emperor family, led by the tiger Emperor Li, gathered thousands of troops to destroy the mythical heaven.


    But at this moment, heaven and earth crack, and the power that tears time emerges. A light door condenses, and the internal power leads to the past and the future.


    At this moment, an ancient mirror made of bronze flew out and suspended over the battlefield. It is vast and magnificent, and there seems to be unspeakable power gathering at the top, as if it can cover the whole world anytime and anywhere.


    Who is that man? How did you show up here?


    Whether it''s the people of the mythical heaven or the soldiers of the imperial family, everyone is shocked at the moment!


    Even the creatures at the level of God general and war general are also changing color at the moment, because this battlefield is so important, but at the moment, there are unexpected outsiders coming, and the momentum of the outsiders coming down is still so towering, which can be called earth shaking.


    "Hiss"


    Blood drops, just a drop of blood. Now it''s like burning in the void. Just a drop of blood can burn the sky!


    These blood should belong to that person. He came here after countless wars and paid a huge price. At the same time, even a drop of blood, he still has unspeakable power.


    This scene is really amazing. The ancient bronze mirror is full of energy. There are many big stars rotating in the ancient mirror. It seems that a new world is created in the mirror. Each of the big stars around the ancient mirror looks a little red, as if watered by blood.


    What kind of war is it and what kind of obstacles will cause such a scene? Where on earth did this man come from and carry such momentum? He came at this critical moment, obviously standing on the side of the mythical heaven, which can''t help but make people guess who he is? Could it be that the Legendary God Emperor returned?


    "Dare you!"


    A roar came out of the air. It seemed that there was a huge palm sticking out in the crack of the void. With the breath of the palm surging, a general breath of blocking the sky and the sun spread out.


    With a "bang", the palm patted the man on the bronze ancient mirror, as if to crush him directly.


    Everyone was stunned again, not just a mirror, not just a person. At the moment, another unparalleled creature appeared. The war between the two sides was so fierce that it was unimaginable.


    The figure on the ancient bronze mirror, with his back to all living beings and facing the enemy alone, is very calm, as if he had just experienced the most tragic war and met a strong enemy after rushing through thousands of troops and horses.


    "Boom"


    His body glowed, and the dazzling green spirit spread out at the moment, which seemed to dye his black hair blue. At the same time, his whole breath soared, strong to unimaginable levels.


    "Roar"


    At the bottom, in the battlefield, the beast with tiger body and cow head was very crazy, but at the moment, there was an unspeakable panic in his voice. The mouth mirror didn''t fall, so the man stood on the mirror and shot, but this momentum made it even more creepy.


    With the sound of "Dong", he saw the figure move. He hit his fist towards the front, with a breath of divine power and invincibility. He made such a strong hand and directly faced the palm of the hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    "Bang"


    The breath of chaos spread, and the palm was slightly twisted. At the moment, it seemed to be traumatized. There was a feeling of slight spasm. It quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The next moment, an incomparably huge figure appeared in the space crack. It seems that its appearance almost burst the space crack. Then I saw it tremble slightly, its body shape shrinks rapidly, and directly turns into a human creature.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of collision called bronze armor sounded. The human creature was hung with bronze armor, and the whole body was shrouded. Only a pair of eyes emitted a faint blood light at the moment, so he looked at the figure on the bronze ancient mirror.


    Obviously, these are the two strongest people who have crossed time and space. They are so strong that they can''t imagine. After they arrived at this era, they didn''t look at the bottom at all. Both of them are so absorbed and staring at each other. There are endless murders in their eyes.


    "Hiss"


    Time flies out and space collapses. Both figures are shot at speed. Their speed is indescribable. A simple blow can make space collapse. In particular, the ancient bronze mirror shrank rapidly at the critical moment and became only palm sized. It fell into the hands of the figure and let him take charge and blast away towards the front.


    "Dang"


    Another human creature, he inspired the great magic power. At this moment, it can be called boundless magic power. The rules of terror gather together to touch the ancient bronze mirror.


    Such a move is unimaginable. It seems that even time and space have to be torn apart.


    Such a change made the powerful emperors below change color and worry.


    Even the strong of the imperial family did not expect that at the critical moment when they were going to attack the dust pass, such a powerful enemy appeared, and they fought fiercely and fought bloody battles here.


    Who the hell are they? Where do you come from? From where? What era do you belong to?


    At this moment, everyone has understood that they definitely don''t belong to this space-time. They are people who tear up the time channel.


    Only Ye Chong in the field squints slightly. At the moment, he has another guess, that is, if this place is a fantasy, what happens is normal. But if this place is really at the end of the lost era, such changes would be too amazing.


    However, such things seem to have happened once or twice in ancient history, but they are all ancient legends. Without evidence, they may not be true.


    But today, so many people have witnessed this scene, including tens of millions of troops of the imperial family, including the strong of all ethnic groups in the dust pass.


    In particular, these two people who have torn apart time and space are still engaged in peak duel and pole road duel at the moment.


    The most important thing is that when the two people shot, even a wisp of breath they sent out made many strong people unable to understand.


    Only some people understand that there is a certain reason why this happened. At this moment, an earth shaking war is about to start outside the dust pass. This place is destined to become a killing ground of havoc, and it is destined to be white hot.


    In another time and space, a great war broke out, and it is likely that the places where the great war broke out are the same.


    I don''t know how many coincidences gathered. The cage of time and space lost its function at this moment. Someone broke the long river of years and directly killed two people here.


    This is the so-called myth in myth! Even in ancient legends, myths of this level should not appear, but today, there are so many miracles witnessed together!


    "What''s next? Are we still playing?"


    This is the doubt of the strong of the imperial family. If they fight, they are doomed to avoid the battlefield of the confrontation between the two unparalleled figures. But just go back like this? If you don''t retreat, there is a certain possibility that the duel between the two great powers will be directly involved and affected here, and the army may be destroyed near here!


    Just because these two great powers are too strong, each blow is amazing to the extreme, and they can break everything with a wave, but now they are entangled together, like two people integrated into one, fierce fighting.


    "Boom"


    In the end, the figure with a blue light on his body, he sacrificed the bronze ancient mirror in his hand, and kept falling towards the front. When it fell on the man wearing bronze armor, it made a violent explosion.


    The figure, coughing up blood and flying back, flew out and flew directly towards the crack in the air that day. Obviously, the power of that tripod was close to infinity, which hurt him a lot and collapsed his chest. Even if he had supreme war clothes and body protection at the moment.


    On the ground, many strong people are cold. No matter the warriors of the imperial family or the heavenly soldiers and generals of the mythical heaven, each feels a little numb.


    Because many people can see the strength of the goggle. At the moment, it can breathe the breath of chaos, surrounded by big stars, with the ups and downs of the starry sky inside, just like a new world is being created, which can be said to be divine power.


    It can be said that even the emperor''s tiger Li asked himself, if he was hit, what would be left? Most of the fly ash is not left!


    But the man in bronze armor can resist? Moreover, even if he was injured, his injury was not so big that he could not continue to fight. It only shows that the man wearing bronze armor is also strong to an indescribable extent.


    "Boom"


    In the void, the man walked through the mirror. His speed reached the extreme and surpassed time. Although he took one step, it was like turning back the whole time. It can only be said that it was terrible to the extreme.


    At this moment, although his black hair was scattered, he was as powerful as the emperor of heaven, and his body contained unspeakable divine awn.


    So he looked at the human being in bronze armor, and then he leaned out his hand and grabbed it in front of him.

 Chapter 2311

    "Emperor, what should we do!?" in the position where the emperor family is located, many emperor family generals speak separately and ask tiger Li emperor, because he is the leader of the emperor family in the field. No matter what the emperor family wants to do next, he must get his consent.


    Many of the emperor''s generals are very radical and think they should take the initiative to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to destroy the man who came on the bronze mirror.


    Because they can''t detect the imperial spirit in this person. If they don''t have the imperial spirit, they are not the imperial family. No matter the ancestors or descendants of the slave world, such characters should not be kept, but should be disposed of actively. This is the style of the imperial family.


    A moment later, the silent tiger emperor finally responded.


    You know, before, whether it was a meteorite ding or a thousand sword formula, all kinds of resistance means of Chenguan couldn''t cause him the slightest waves, and he directly ignored them.


    But this time, the tiger emperor finally had a reaction.


    "He and I are not in the same age, because of an accident, he will come to him when he comes, and let him go when he goes. If we force our hand and trigger the causal changes from ancient to modern times, it may not be a good thing, and there may be unimaginable consequences in the future." tiger Li emperor said faintly. He was not afraid, but explaining why he didn''t want to do it.


    Wen Yan, all the strong emperors are silent. The word cause and effect is too terrible. Who in the world is not afraid? Hearing the word "cause and effect", you should retreat and give up, rather than take the initiative to approach.


    At this moment, on the high sky, the man walking under the mirror covered the sky with one hand, as if he would catch the creature back with one palm.


    It seems that in his eyes, the powerful creature is just a cat and dog on the side of the road. If you want to catch it, you can catch it back.


    "What are you? I''ve been patient with you for a long time today! Give it to me!" the humanoid creature wearing bronze armor with only bloody eyes finally couldn''t help it now. He roared, and the whole person suddenly turned around and killed in the rear.


    With the sound of "roar", you can see the scene of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and howling. The whole long river of time and space seems to break at this moment.


    "Click"


    The bronze mirror flew out, and now it was suspended in the air. In this way, it blocked the huge crack, suppressed for a period of time, and continued to fight in this time and space.


    In the bronze chariot below, tiger Li emperor looked up for the first time, and his eyes were burning, because these two people should have been able to leave, go to another space-time war, and even go back to the era they should have fought again.


    But the man with green air chose to stay here and fight here to solve everything!


    The man in bronze armor, at the moment, his breath is more bright and powerful than the stars and moon. His breath soars to the extreme, and the murderous spirit startles the ancient and modern world!


    It made everyone tremble!


    Even if they do not belong to this space-time and are isolated by mysterious forces, they still make the people below want to kneel on the ground, because that kind of coercion has been communicated through the ages.


    At this moment, the man who came with the ancient mirror finally spoke for the first time. It seemed that he only drank a Tao sound. At this moment, the sound shook the sky and the earth, just like the ancient emperor''s visit in all directions, with incomparable majesty and incomparable grandeur.


    The Tao sound turned into a light, shot out towards the front, released infinite divine energy, and pierced all obstacles in an instant.


    "Poof"


    The creature in bronze armor spewed blood and staggered back. It was hard to see the extreme.


    At the same time, the man walking in the mirror shot out again towards the front. His every blow contained a kind of power like heaven. He blew out nine fists in succession, directly exploding the human body. Even his God exploded at this moment, and he couldn''t die any more.


    "Hiss"


    The ancient bronze mirror flickered. At the moment, blood and corpses were directly absorbed into the interior. The mirror began to emit a faint light, which made people feel a little chilly.


    An unparalleled war ended in this way. The losers can''t even leave their bones. They are directly refined by their opponents! Such a scene made people unable to calm down. Everyone wants to ask, who is this? Where did he come from and what era did he belong to?


    Why is he so strong? Kill your opponent directly. How neat! And if he kills people here, isn''t he afraid of causing other changes?


    I can only say that everything is too shocking!


    In the sky, there is still a blood rain drifting at the moment. Every drop can burn out the big stars and cut off the rivers of stars. The power is terrible.


    Fortunately, those burned stars and rivers do not belong to this world and this era. Otherwise, the impact will exceed imagination.


    Then I saw that the ancient bronze mirror now breathed the divine light and sucked the scattered stars and those essence blood directly into the mirror.


    It can be said that there is only residual blood on the mirror. After being refined, there is no supreme mana left. Only a kind of red breath burns all over the sky.


    The next moment, the man moved and fell on the mirror again. His whole breath was more amazing than the bronze mirror. He stepped on the mirror and landed slowly.


    At this moment, such a scene is magnificent and unparalleled in the world.


    An ancient mirror is like a small world. A person stands at the top with his hands down, looking down at the world. He carries an unparalleled and arrogant atmosphere. His body is long and straight, his black hair is scattered, and his pupils are deep. He seems to be heroic, as if he can dominate the world,


    At the moment, the ancient mirror is simple, and there are bright stars in it. It seems that he is breathing and follows him up and down.


    The man came like this, with blood on his body. There were enemies and his own!


    It can only be said that what a powerful man he is, but he is injured. It can be seen how terrible the battle he has experienced. Moreover, the injury on his body should not be done by one person.


    At least, on the bronze mirror, there are knife marks, sword Qi, fist marks and so on, indicating that different strong people once shot at it and broke out a world shaking war!


    Moreover, these wars should have happened not long ago, because these marks are very new.


    With this figure, at the moment, the army of the emperor family is like a great enemy.


    For the imperial family, this sudden creature is the biggest variable here. His sudden appearance makes them extremely afraid.


    Originally, they were going to break through the dust barrier and enter the world of heaven, but at the most critical moment, such a creature appeared. What does this mean? Is it good or bad!?


    At least, the people of the imperial family expect that this person has never appeared. They are in a strong stage at the moment and do not need variables.


    However, the people above the dust gate are looking forward to what will happen next and what will happen.


    Only one God sighed and said, "we have to bear our fate. Although this man doesn''t know what era he comes from, he probably can''t do anything in the end even if he wants to do it. Moreover, if he does, he may directly mess up the cause and effect, and the consequences are unpredictable!"


    Obviously, similar things have been described in the ancient books of the mythical heaven, which is absolutely beyond the understanding and understanding of ordinary people.


    The God doesn''t want the army of Tianting to have expectations that shouldn''t be, because if so, it may only make Tianting lose faster this time.


    "Taoist friend, you should leave!"


    In the battlefield, in the ancient chariot, peaceful words came out for the first time, very young, not old, with a breath of life.


    This is the first time that emperor Hu Li opened his mouth in public, not the fluctuation of consciousness.


    All the way. He ignored a lot of things, but in front of the strong man who appeared across time and space, he must pay attention and be serious, because the figure in front of him brought him a sense of danger.


    The man on the mirror seemed very peaceful. He didn''t speak at all, but he was still landing.


    It can be said that at the moment, no one can see his true face. The green air shrouded in him covered his face. However, it can be expected that he should be in the golden age of life and have vigorous vitality in his body.


    His eyes are so deep at the moment that they can penetrate the ages and peep through the sky at a glance.


    "Ah!"


    The beast with tiger body and ox head roared like thunder at the moment. It was really frightened and tortured. At the moment, it was extremely frightened in its heart. Especially with the man landing, its bones were shaking constantly and seemed to be about to explode.


    "Click"


    Finally, its four leg bones were broken. At the beginning, it knelt on the ground. At the moment, it knelt completely, and its body was constantly convulsed and trembling.


    Such a scene is amazing. You know, this is the chariot of the emperor! It''s a strange animal pulling a cart! Who has dared to touch since ancient times? Who dares to approach!?


    However, the mysterious strong man did not know where he came from, but he was so unscrupulous that he fell slowly, carrying the breath of the world, which made the beast tremble and the bones explode constantly.


    "Click"


    At the last sound, his whole body was paralyzed on the ground, no longer opened his mouth, and there was only breathing strength left.

 Chapter 2312

    You know, not long ago, this strange animal with tiger body, cow and beast was extremely arrogant. A person looked down on the world and despised the whole heaven and world. He felt that all the people in the dust pass were not the opponent of his master, and he was extremely domineering.


    However, at the moment, it was so paralyzed on the ground that it didn''t even have the strength to stand up and didn''t dare to resist. It seemed that this person could kill it with one look.


    Many people were shocked. How terrible is this mysterious strong man from beyond the long river of years? He is so powerful that he is just a breath. Is he provoking the tiger emperor?


    In front of a great emperor of the imperial family, a wisp of breath directly suppressed his mount. How many people have been able to achieve such a strong power since ancient times?


    You know, since ancient times, few people have dared to trouble the emperor, but this person dares to do so, and it is so obvious.


    Many people couldn''t help holding their fists above the dust pass. At this time, they hoped that the person who made such a move was himself, who could step out with one foot and directly kick the chariot over the ground.


    "I think you should understand that you and I can''t fight. Once you do that, don''t talk about this space-time. Even where you come, most of the earth shaking changes will take place because of cause and effect. Can you bear such an outcome?" the tiger emperor said faintly.


    Behind the tiger Emperor Li, a group of strong men of the imperial family are gnashing their teeth. They are somewhat dissatisfied. The great emperor of the imperial family should be unparalleled in the world. He can kill whoever he wants. But why didn''t emperor Hu Li directly kill the mysterious man at the moment?


    Because the other party''s behavior is obviously provoking the emperor of the imperial family! It simply ignores the majesty of the emperor!


    The so-called great emperor, at the moment, his mounts have been suppressed. Why doesn''t the tiger emperor do it? How can you endure?


    "You should also understand that it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but we all know that you happen to open the space-time channel. Do you hurt my mount when you follow the trend? Is this cause and effect? But if you go further and want to do it, it will cause earth shaking changes. No one knows what the outcome will be!"


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, with the words of the tiger emperor falling, the golden light began to spread out in the ancient chariot where he was, and the chaos was surging and the emperor was towering!


    It was just a moment, and the whole world seemed to be illuminated.


    The tiger emperor was born!


    Many people can''t open their eyes at the moment, because the place is too bright. They can only see a vague humanoid creature step forward. His hands are carried behind him, but in the center of his eyebrows, it is like a mark flashing slightly.


    The mark is too dazzling, and the glittering light inside can shine on the ancient and modern future, just like the eternal sky, and the years will last forever.


    It is said that this is the third eye of the tiger Emperor Li, not just the heavenly eye of martial arts. It is said that once his third eye is opened, even the God King has been injured. It can only be said that his eye is powerful and shocked ancient and modern times!


    Tiger Emperor Li was born. He came out with terrible imperial Qi and was shrouded in Xiaguang, which was impossible to face up to. At the moment, he is extremely sharp and amazing.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor. I really want to kill you and say something else." with a sigh, the figure standing on the bronze Ancient Mirror opened his mouth faintly, which seemed to be a little regretful and helpless.


    But even if he spoke with regret, such words still shocked the four fields!


    Above the dust pass, a group of people are incomparably excited and excited! Because this is how arrogant and overbearing, it is absolutely an unparalleled expert who dares to speak like this.


    Just now, the beast was once arrogant, but with the help of the reputation of tiger emperor li. But this person is different. Although he is crazy, he has that invincible spirit. He just opens his mouth at will, which is awesome and frightening!


    Such a casual opening of his mouth can show that this man has moved to kill him. No matter where he comes from, he really wants to kill tiger emperor li.


    A group of people of the imperial family were in a daze. Thousands of troops and horses were shocked to the extreme. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Because this man is so arrogant and arrogant that he dares to speak like this? I''m afraid few people in the world dare to do so?


    "If you want to fight, you can try. Even if I carry my hands, I''m still invincible. No matter where I come from, I''m fierce and fearless to challenge!"


    With his hands on his back, Hu Li said faintly. Obviously, in the face of this mysterious strong man, he is still confident and thinks he is unparalleled in the world.


    This is an absolute conceit, but is it not a kind of conceit? It shows his strength and combat effectiveness!


    On the ground, the beast with tiger body and ox head is gnashing his teeth and retreating at the moment. Even though its bones have been broken dozens of places, it still retreats quickly, because it is really cold at the moment. Creatures at this level can''t bear the breath of confrontation, not to mention each other.


    Fortunately, the man standing on the ancient bronze territory doesn''t care about him at all, and he doesn''t look at him. Otherwise, it''s useless to run fast, and the other party can kill him with one look.


    "Well, it''s really a bit of a dilemma whether to kill him or not!" the man muttered to himself, as if he was really thinking about the possibility of this matter.


    At this moment, such words directly affect everyone''s nerves. Is this person really serious? Do you really want to?


    "If you really want to fight, you won''t hesitate. You should also understand that the more time you stay here, the greater the impact on your years! If you want to fight, I can wait for you and wait for the future. Sooner or later, you and I will have a war." Hu Li said indifferently.


    "Why!? why not?" at the rear, all the experts of the imperial family were puzzled. This is their great emperor, which should be invincible. But why is the great emperor avoiding war and persuading people to leave now?


    A light appeared, and the breath in the light was equal to that of the tiger emperor. This was another emperor of the emperor family. However, this should not be the real body, but a divine thought came here.


    He looked at the place ahead and said, "two people who are not in the same time and space are doomed not to go to war. Once they really fight each other, they will definitely collapse the world and confuse the years. Maybe this life will completely collapse and everything will not exist!"


    Obviously, this great emperor is not afraid, but talking about these. It can be regarded as explaining and explaining to everyone why the tiger emperor is so restrained and didn''t make a direct move.


    "Well, it seems that you have a lot of opponents in your time and space. In that case, why do you come here if you don''t solve your own problems?" the light of the great emperor opened again, as if someone was paying attention to this person with endless distance. Only people at their level can see each other clearly. At the moment, the mysterious man is stained with blood. Many blood looks like the enemy, but many blood should belong to him.


    Indeed, the strong man who came from different time and space had injuries, and many of them had not healed, but he was so strong that he came here completely. Including the human life that was killed before, most of them exist to stop him. From this point, we can see how hard his life was and how difficult the war was!


    However, it is true that the injury of this incomparable strong man is too terrible. You can imagine what he experienced in his years.


    "Well, but you should also understand that the more bloody battles, the stronger. Only by casting an invincible body can you cross the years!" the mysterious strong man smiled and opened his mouth at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t feel difficult because of his own situation, but endless free and easy.


    "You and I both know that we don''t belong to the same time. It''s really difficult for me to change what I want to do. If I want to do anything, the price is too high." the man sighed softly. After all, the power of time can''t be violated! ¡°


    Then he turned and looked at the direction of Chenguan and said: "This is not the world I grew up in. It''s almost impossible to make a move here or arrange a back hand! But after I came here, I learned one thing, that is, although I can''t intervene in the affairs here, a man once arranged various means here, and his back hand is not comparable to me. Only No Yes, at the moment, his backhand needs a lead to trigger, and what I need to be here is just a lead. "


    A lead? A backhand?


    Why does this person say such words? Is it a hint to the people in the dust gate?


    Above the city wall, ye Chong felt a little absent-minded and trance. Originally, when this man came, he had a feeling that the struggle for the capital of this world had reached the point where he could not intervene.


    But with this person''s explanation, he vaguely understood that the so-called introducer should be him, and the so-called backhand, could it be that he appeared?


    "Oh? The man''s backhand? You mean the God Emperor? You can rest assured. No matter how many backhands he has, it''s useless in front of the strength of our emperor family." tiger Li great emperor is very plain. Now he opens his mouth with his hands on his back. It''s really unparalleled in the world. The whole person will frighten the heaven and earth, ancient and modern!


    I can only say that he is too strong!

 Chapter 2313

    "You go. If you continue to stay in this space-time, it won''t do you any good. Maybe you don''t need my hand, and you will fall directly!" tiger Li said faintly.


    "Click"


    At the same time, he took one step towards the front. With his action, he saw that the whole dust gate seemed to shake and almost overturn.


    In the sky, the mysterious strong man suddenly turned around, and then looked at the place where the tiger Emperor Li was, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    At the next moment, the bronze Ancient Mirror glittered and suppressed directly towards the front, and big stars appeared on the mirror, indicating that the terrible war will start and the brilliant achievements will start.


    The mysterious strong man stepped out of the ancient mirror and approached the front.


    However, at this time, the tiger Emperor Li didn''t move his silk, carried his hands all the time, and didn''t move at all.


    "Hiss"


    The ancient bronze mirror flew out and rubbed the body of the tiger emperor, driving his hair to fly.


    "Well, don''t you avoid it?" he said faintly, as if muttering to himself.


    In the rear and in the battlefield, the emperor''s troops and horses were shocked. What was this man doing? Such a provocation of their faith, provocation of the supreme existence in their hearts!?


    "Kill me!"


    Someone couldn''t help but yell.


    "Qiang"


    Tiger Li emperor bent his fingers and flicked. In his third eye, a spear flew out and almost hit the bronze ancient mirror. Then the spear in his hand changed direction and pointed to the eyebrow of the mysterious strong man.


    "If you really want to do it, you can try it!"


    Tiger Emperor Li''s opening was just a simple sentence, which immediately made the atmosphere in the field tense, because next, there is likely to be a war that will affect the whole river of years.


    "Oh, it''s disappointing, you''re not afraid!" the mysterious strong man seemed to sigh, but the green breath on him roared out and spread to the sky and earth, making the river of time tremble at the moment.


    Huli emperor''s pupils contracted slightly. He was a little moved. Is this man really going to do it?


    "Step back!!"


    The next moment, he drank fiercely and spoke loudly to let the emperor''s troops retreat. At the same time, his look became very dignified, because he knew that once there was any conflict between them, it would be a disastrous consequence. It was likely that under the conflict between the two people, nothing would exist in the end. If the army doesn''t retreat, God knows how much the emperor family will lose this time?


    After all, they are all people from different time and space. Once they touch each other, they will definitely destroy the track of the original world! The force of cause and effect is too powerful and involves too much. No one knows what will happen if the force of cause and effect breaks out.


    "Boom"


    The bronze Ancient Mirror flows, and the place in the territory is like a world. It is chaotic and turbulent, and the immortal spirit startles the world. The most terrible and strange power spreads out.


    The mysterious strong man stepped on the ancient bronze mirror, and then his right fist opened, turned into a brilliant and endless blow, and slowly pressed down to the bottom.


    "Ah"


    In the distance, the strange beast with tiger body and cow head that had long fled far sent out a scream. At the moment, its soul and courage are really broken. It trembles and speeds up its escape for fear of something.


    In addition, the emperor''s troops and horses were in chaos at this moment, all of which were madly regressing.


    Just because, at the moment, Emperor Hu Li has given an order! You know, the emperor family has always been unremitting, but now, the great emperor of the emperor family personally orders, which has explained a lot of problems from the side.


    At the same time, tiger Emperor Li released a terrible imperial spirit, shrouding the retreating emperor family strongman. He was afraid that the mysterious man would suddenly appear and kill an emperor family army.


    From these details, we can see how afraid the tiger emperor was of this mysterious man.


    At the next moment, the fist fell, but a long gun went face-to-face and picked up towards the top. The action was very slow, but it carried a terrible scene of reversing the vision of heaven and earth. Such a simple blow was waved towards the front, which shocked every living creature in the world!


    Between heaven and earth, huge cracks appeared, and everyone on the killing ground was blurred, including the strong figure of many mythical heaven, which became virtual.


    "Stop it! Do you two want to die together!"


    In the distance, another emperor of the imperial family drank and said. Because he knows very well that if these two people continue to confront each other like this, the outcome is also very terrible. Once a world shaking war occurs between the two sides, it will definitely change all the ancient history of this world. Who can bear such an outcome in ancient times?


    "Dang"


    The ancient bronze mirror vibrated at this moment, and there seemed to be fuzzy cracks on the top. These cracks looked crystal clear, just like the five-color divine stone glowing, unusually gorgeous.


    At the same time, in the killing, above the dust gate, the figures of many creatures began to become dim, as if they would disappear at any time.


    The two great powers in different time and space have not really started a war, but they have affected all the creatures in the world of heaven, even the creatures of the emperor family.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, above the dust gate, there was a dazzling light shining at the moment.


    And ye Chong roared involuntarily at the moment.


    Because, in the depths of his understanding of the sea, the runes transformed into eternal formula are flashing and dazzling at the moment, appearing on his body surface, turning into Avenue runes, winding and entangled in Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chong began to change. There was an unspeakable power spreading from him, shaking the ancient and modern future and the past and present.


    Everyone can see that the state of leaf weight at the moment is really wrong! This Rune in the center of his eyebrows, in the Lingtai and in the depths of the sea affected everything, making his whole body extremely mysterious. The spreading breath can be called shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chongli roared. At the moment, he stood up, his long black hair flying. He looked up fiercely, and his eyes became empty at the moment, just like a different person.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, several strange marks appeared on him. These marks spread from his flesh to the center of his eyebrows and evolved into eternal meaning.


    "Boom"


    A sacred and towering flame spread from ye Chong. At the moment, his body was burning. He was reborn like a god of war bathing in fire and came back from the resurrection before endless years!


    Then, I saw the divine light shaking, as if it shocked the heaven and the earth. The supreme divine power came completely at this moment.


    What the hell is going on? What''s the matter? Everyone is in a daze at the moment!


    "Eternal formula, I can''t imagine that there are people who have mastered this secret skill besides the divine emperor!" Hu Li said faintly. Obviously, he also had a high evaluation of the eternal formula.


    This made him look dignified, and a divine awn appeared in his eyes. It can only be said that this is definitely a big thing.


    At the moment, the figure of the man who stepped on the bronze Ancient Mirror moved. He came directly to the sky, stood before the crack of the long river of years, looked at the front quietly and didn''t speak any more.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole person has changed. At this moment, his temperament has become incomparably cold, his eyes are incomparably frightening, no longer empty, and there is a trace of sword light spreading out, which makes people unable to look at him. At the same time, there are runes flowing on his body surface, which seems to be able to collapse the void and shake the sky at any time.


    Then, he took one step, and no one could stop him. In this way, he directly appeared outside the dust gate and faced everyone alone.


    The dust pass originally had a peerless Dharma array, which can isolate access. It can be said to be the strongest protection, but now it can''t stop Ye Chong.


    "Well, who is this person? Is there such a person in our dust pass? Or is he the back hand of the God Emperor!?"


    "Invincible? Invincible? Just a quasi emperor. Do you think there is a great emperor in the name, is it really the supreme emperor? Naive!" Ye Chong opened his mouth at the moment, and there was a taste of vicissitudes in his voice. It seemed that he was not him at the moment, but an unparalleled strong man who woke up from the distant past. He witnessed the vicissitudes of the sea and fields, so he did it, Strong and fierce.


    "Well, after practicing the eternal formula, do you really think you are immortal? Naive!" tiger Li looked at the young man opposite indifferently, as if reading a big joke.


    "It''s really eternal. I feel better now!" Ye Zhong responded. This is his independent consciousness, very sober. It felt strange. His consciousness was clearly his own, but his body was powerful countless times in an instant. It was unimaginable that he was strong enough to face the tiger emperor.


    "It''s just a wisp of afterthought left in the inheritance of the eternal formula. Do you really think you can go against the sky? Can you be unparalleled in the world? Naive!" tiger Li opened his mouth with a cold look. His eyes were faint and seemed to be saying something funny.


    "I''m not against the heaven, nor am I unique in the world. The purpose of my presence here today is very simple, that is to kill you directly. There will be no other ideas!" Ye Chong said faintly, "today, whether you like it or not, your outcome has been determined!"

 Chapter 2314

    The end is doomed!


    Such words are so overbearing and arrogant that even the real emperor of heaven may not dare to say such words since ancient times.


    Such words can only show how confident the young man is.


    In particular, this came from a young man''s mouth, which made the whole battlefield quiet and silent, and then soon boiling again.


    All the soldiers from the imperial family are angry. They are just a young man. They say they want to suppress the tiger emperor? You know, tiger Emperor Li is one of the leaders of the imperial family. He is not only the supreme existence, but also a belief.


    Who dares Shh? Who can belittle? Since ancient times, anyone who touches this taboo is doomed to be killed! Is the young man really afraid of death by breaking the precepts?


    "Kill him!"


    "The supreme emperor, kill the blasphemer!"


    "It''s just a blasphemer. There''s no place to die! The end is doomed!"


    All the soldiers of the imperial family drank hard, and many were even ready to rise in the air. They had to choose to do it themselves, because in their opinion, what is a mere young man? If they want to kill, they can kill as many as they want.


    However, they also saw that it was really unusual for the young man in front of them to compare with ordinary young people. If they hadn''t seen him with their own eyes, it was really difficult to recognize him, because his temperament was too extraordinary at the moment!


    Although he is very young and doesn''t seem to have much age, he now has a spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and being arrogant in heaven and earth. Who should I take.


    The most important thing is that his Taoist heart is incomparably firm. It seems that he has fought a similar existence for a long time. No matter how amazing the great emperor''s breath of the emperor family is, he didn''t see it at all.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s black hair is flying, and his eyes are like cold electricity, which makes it difficult to look at him. At the same time, when he sees him, he has a feeling of trembling.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong turned his head and looked in the direction of thousands of troops. He saw this moment. It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. A light of his eyes directly tore the sky and made a whole battlefield sink, because his light of his eyes was countless times more terrible than many strong people''s full strength.


    "Ah"


    A group of people shouted and screamed bitterly. Many people were directly swept by this light, and their flesh was directly turned into a blood mist. Others were directly cut in half. It can be said that the scene was very terrible.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the tiger emperor made a move, and the long gun in his hand made a slight stroke in the air, directly tearing the sky and blocking all this.


    "It''s just a wisp of afterthought left in the process of preaching the Dharma. What about the backhand of the God Emperor? I''m not afraid of the God Emperor who is really in full power, not to mention the backhand left by a dead man?" the tiger emperor opened his mouth lightly and spoke gently. Even if he was defeated by the God Emperor and almost lost his life, but he didn''t shake his heart at the moment.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, his words reveal a meaning, which seems to imply the end of the God Emperor!


    "Boom"


    There was nothing to say. Ye Chong shot directly at the moment. He raised his hand and blasted out towards the front. In an instant, he saw a big seal emerge between heaven and earth, which turned into a God''s awn piercing the sky, almost breaking the sky. The great seal, like a burning sun, directly lit up the sky, and the divine power shook the sky and the earth!


    "Boom"


    Then, ye Chong swept out with one hand, and at this moment, he turned into a heaven knife of great road and cut out in one direction. At this moment, the bright light startles the world. This is the way against the sky.


    At this moment, the seal and the light knife fell down at the same time, tearing apart the rules of the heavens and separating the lines of the avenue. In this way, they cut down and broke all obstacles!


    "Roar"


    At the moment, there seemed to be a roar from nothingness.


    This is the momentum of tiger emperor li. He didn''t make a sound, but his momentum condensed to the extreme. It broke out directly in an instant, forming a loud sound, just like an unparalleled King roaring up to the sky.


    The universe exploded and the void collapsed. The terrible sound came out, just like countless fierce ghosts roaring and roaring up to the sky.


    At the same time, the long gun in his hand swept out and pointed to the place where the light knife was located!


    At this moment, all the strong imperialists were shocked. You know, it was one of their leaders. Even among the Imperials, there were few people who could be called the great emperor, but at the moment, such a person was forced to have such a heavy hand by a young man?


    It can be said that for the first time in so many years, tiger Emperor Li was so cautious!


    In the early days, even the appearance of almost lost things such as meteorite tripod and wanjianjue could not shake his look at all, but now he chose to make a direct move and go all out to play an earth shaking duel?


    It can only be said that when was the tiger emperor so dignified? When did you go all out? When facing the God King of the mythical heaven, it was just that!


    "Dang"


    There was a huge sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and there were waves like the sea on the long gun. The light almost submerged the whole heaven in an instant. It can only be said that the terror was to the extreme and made people tremble!


    In this battlefield, countless powerful emperors knelt down on the ground directly. They were all trembling and trembling one by one, because their flesh was imprisoned by the supreme divine power and was about to explode directly!


    This is the result of the tiger emperor guarding them. Otherwise, once the two strong men take action, only the spillover afterwave can destroy their thousands of troops.


    Because destruction is much easier than construction. There is a dust barrier on the side of Tianting as protection, which is naturally strong, so it will not fall into a dead end because of the duel between the two strong forces. But the emperor family is different. Their thousands of troops and horses are not protected. The destructive power of the duel between the two is too amazing. Even the tiger Emperor may not be able to protect everyone.


    Therefore, at this moment, some of the powerful emperors had no time to make a miserable cry, so they disappeared in the field and died cleanly.


    When the light of the war between the two sides fell, the people woke up from trembling. Especially when they found the confrontation between the two powers, the peak atmosphere naturally spread all over the world.


    Fortunately, another great emperor, who only came with his mind, dispersed his mind in time to protect the thousands of troops of the emperor family. Otherwise, all the people who came here this time would have been finished.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, on the side of the emperor family and the heaven court, the people and horses on both sides suddenly took a cold breath, because there was a crack in the tiger Emperor Li''s long gun? What a terrible thing!


    You know, this is the legendary weapon of the great emperor. It has always been immortal, but it''s broken now? Almost cracked in that blow?


    At this moment, the strong of the imperial family were inexplicably shocked and could hardly speak.


    They opened their eyes and looked at each other. Although the light knife in the young man''s hand was gone, it was not an entity, but a thing transformed by the law, which can be regenerated at any time!


    "How could the weapons of the tiger emperor be damaged?" all the people were stunned and couldn''t accept the fact!


    That weapon, in legend, will last forever. How could it be missing now?


    During the killing, tiger Li emperor looked cold and did not have any anger. At this moment, he did not have the slightest emotional change due to the damage of his weapons. On the contrary, his eyes were more profound. He stared at Ye Chong like he wanted to see through his whole person and penetrate his soul.


    Isn''t it just a young generation with strength in the Shenghuang Dacheng realm? Not even the supreme emperor''s realm. His strength is not as strong as those divine generals in the mythical heaven, but why does he have such combat power? It can be said that this is the doubt of Hu Li emperor at the moment.


    "The eternal formula he got is probably the original, which left the obsession of the God Emperor." another emperor of the emperor family whispered, as if analyzing, but when he said such words, it was also shocking, "Unexpectedly, there is such a figure in the slave world and in the pseudo heaven. If we had known it long ago, we should use our energy to kill it, rather than wait until it becomes a big trouble now!"


    It''s amazing that such words came out. Ye Chong''s evaluation by a great emperor of the emperor family is enough to show his qualification and his strength!


    The tiger emperor was silent. After a long time, he said faintly: "how powerful is it? After all, it''s not the noumenon, but just a wisp of obsession coming and reluctantly giving play to a trace of combat power in the peak period! I''d like to see when you can last and give a few blows? In my opinion, everything you have is just the way to die!"


    At the same time, the spear in the hand of tiger Li emperor trembled slightly, and a strange rule came. The imperial Qi flowed, directly drawing part of the energy from the heaven and earth, and immediately blessed the spear, making it recover in an instant.


    Heavenly creation!


    This is the supreme power. It can instantly rebuild weapons. It can only be said that the great tiger emperor is worthy of being the great emperor of the legendary emperor family. His magical powers and secrets are far more than people''s imagination!


    The magical power of this creation is unparalleled in the world. Almost no one in the world can master similar methods! It can only be said to shock the world!

 Chapter 2315

    Tiger Li emperor looked indifferent. He raised his long gun, which was intact, and pointed out the direction of Ye Chong. On the tip of the long gun, the peerless edge, mistakes and spread are unparalleled in the world.


    Ye Chong has a fierce temperament at the moment. He looks at the place ahead indifferently, just like the invincible fairy sword coming out of its scabbard at the moment. It''s just a look and a look, which is very frightening. The brilliance in his eyes flowed like the immortal creatures. The light rain was too vast, annihilating the sky and the universe.


    And this is just Ye Chong''s eyes at the moment. It has such momentum. It''s hard to imagine the extent of his real combat power at the moment.


    "The heavenly creation is indeed a peerless supernatural power, but if you only have such ability, it will be too useless." Ye Chong carries his hands and opens his mouth with very sharp words. At the moment, he is detached and conceited, just like facing an ordinary creature, he scolds at will.


    "Ah ha ha ha"


    At the rear, the emperor''s generals finally couldn''t help but laugh with anger. You know, tiger Li emperor is one of the leaders of the emperor''s family and one of their immortal beliefs, but now the slave family dares to speak to the immortal beliefs like this? Treat the emperor like this?


    The young man in front of him is just getting stronger with the help of the backhand of the God Emperor. He really thinks he is invincible in the world, doesn''t he?


    However, the tiger Emperor Li didn''t seem to hear ye Zhong''s scolding. His face was cold and his eyes were as deep as stars. In his eyes, there were scenes of the destruction of the heavens and the biochemistry of all things, with unspeakable power and breath.


    At this moment, he suddenly shook his long gun and waved it away towards the front.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong is too unusual. In the face of the attack of tiger Emperor Li, the light on his body burst out a peerless breath, and a general trend of eternal invincibility spread out.


    He just stood where he was and didn''t move, but there was a light and shadow over his head, just like his spirit turned into a battle body.


    "Boom"


    The battle body blasted out towards the front and crushed the tiger emperor.


    The others were fine and didn''t feel anything, but the tiger emperor was stunned. He couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face, just like what happened at present was completely out of his control.


    The figure came out with his bare hands, but his whole body contained an unparalleled breath in the sky and the world.


    This figure is no longer Ye Chong. Many powerful heavenly soldiers and generals in Chenguan are stunned, because this figure seems to be as invincible as the figure they have worshipped for countless years.


    "Boom"


    With one blow, the breath of heaven and earth burst out, as if countless strong men were roaring up to the sky.


    Tiger Emperor Li''s face changed. He subconsciously raised his long gun and patted the man''s fist peak.


    "Dang"


    One punch and one shot touched each other, just for a moment, the runes were flowing all over the sky, and countless Avenue breath exploded.


    The tiger emperor roared up to the sky and was covered with runes. The divine power erupted shocked the sky and the earth. He fully released the unparalleled authority of the emperor family and wanted to resist this figure,


    "You''ve long been dead! Can you turn the sky with a remnant mind?" the tiger emperor drank loudly, with a taste of both voice and color. In fact, for him, the emotional fluctuation is so large that it is enough to explain the problem.


    With the sound of "boom", the unparalleled figure transformed by Ye Chong''s spirit stepped out again and killed the past with a fist towards the front to suppress the tiger emperor again.


    "Just a loser!" this is the figure opening his mouth. It seems to be judging the past of the tiger emperor and predicting his future.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s only temple emerged behind him this time, and a figure also came out of the only temple. He doesn''t look like leaf weight, but he is angry and has a taste of overlooking the ancient and modern future.


    The most important thing is that this figure seems to contain a touch of green gas. There is a vague bronze ancient mirror on top of the head, scattered with the authority of the world of creation.


    "That''s..." on the dust pass, many gods were shocked, because they saw that this figure seemed to be similar to the figure from stepping on the mirror just now, which was incredible.


    It is clear that the figure is still watching not far away, but ye Chong condenses his figure again? Is this the back hand of the young man in front of you?


    The immeasurable green spirit spread out. This man is like walking out of the long river of ancient years. He is indomitable and unparalleled in the world.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, he went to the front again to suppress and kill the tiger emperor


    "Bang"


    The tiger emperor finally changed color, and two completely different figures appeared, but they both have unparalleled bearing in the world. Such a scene is too strange!


    At the moment, he could not hold on to a long gun alone. He felt an invisible pressure. The long gun in his hand trembled at the moment and seemed to crack at any time.


    With a loud "click", there was a figure of an ancient bronze mirror on his head, and the whole body shook. He shot forward and followed the first figure, with the smell of destroying everything.


    Although both figures come from ye Chong''s body, they are definitely not him. They are obviously the backhand of some big man. At the moment, even the tiger emperor was forced to retreat, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Bang"


    Finally, after the tiger emperor met one of the figures, he quickly retreated towards the rear, because the two figures were too terrible!


    How could this happen!?


    How did these two creatures appear?


    One is barehanded, but it looks like the world is unparalleled. The other has a bronze ancient mirror on his head and green spirit spreading on his body, which is somewhat similar to the strange time and space creatures who came just now.


    However, these two creatures are capable of fighting. Their combat power is unparalleled. Even the tiger Emperor Li can suppress them!


    "Our imperial family is invincible from ancient to modern times. Since ancient times, no one has been able to block the way of the imperial family. What about people like you? Can you suppress me?" tiger Li emperor roared up to the sky at this moment, and his breath spread, which directly broke the world.


    Then, the next moment, the ancient bronze mirror was controlled by someone, flew towards the front, directly knocked open the long gun in his hand, and then the figure covered with green gas blasted out towards the front with the same punch, which made the tiger emperor tremble, and then staggered back.


    "Death seeking guy!"


    Ye Zhong drank hard again. A figure appeared again behind him. This time, the figure was even more strange. It looked like a peerless female statue. Obviously, this was the successor left by a supreme existence in his body.


    At the moment, the figure of this peerless woman also has a bit of invincible and exclusive spirit in the world.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, three thousand divine stones flew out and were integrated into a tripod, which was suppressed towards the front.


    There was another loud noise, and the figure of tiger Emperor Li flew out again. He was only close to spitting blood.


    On the side of the emperor family, thousands of troops almost went crazy. What''s going on? Just a young man, how can you deduce such a terrible means? He is clearly just a strong man at the peak of the emperor, but he can create such a terrible scene that people can''t help shaking when they see him.


    How did he summon these three figures? And these three figures belong to the means of an unparalleled strong man. At the moment, they are urged together. There is really a terrible taste.


    Just like, from the past, present and future, there is a supreme existence, go out and join hands, invincible in the world!


    It''s just such a simple shot that the tiger emperor flew out. Have the real bodies of these figures been proven? And behind a young man, there are three seals of preachers? How is this possible? It''s beyond imagination!


    On the sky, the mysterious strong man was also a little stunned. He knew that ye Chong had the backhand left by the God Emperor, and should be able to summon a terrible existence. But I didn''t expect that his means went beyond imagination. If someone could see through this person''s face, he would surely find his expression very strange at the moment.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chong had two other backhands besides the backhand of the divine emperor, and they were all urged together at the moment, which was going against the sky!


    Above the dust pass and in the city wall, everyone is stupid at the moment. There is an incredible feeling. Who the hell is this man? Can you fight tiger emperor li?


    Moreover, three figures were summoned at once. Each figure is so powerful that it can be said that it is beyond imagination.


    Among the three figures, the one with Green Qi all over is the most strange, because not far away, the mysterious strong man is similar to this figure, which makes people can''t help but have a guess.


    In this way, it seems that the origin of two figures has been explained, but what about the figure of the peerless woman? Where did it come from?


    "Why is this boy so rebellious?" all the strong men of the imperial family have fought a cold war, and even have a feeling that if one is bad, the tiger emperor will lose this time, and even fall into the field.

 Chapter 2316

    At the moment, all the strong men of the imperial family were in great fear, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. It was like a storm spreading out. This feeling made them cold in their spine.


    What''s the reason? How can the invincible emperor, the supreme power, and the immortal faith in the hearts of the emperor family be so disadvantaged? How is such a thing possible?


    However, at this moment, the ancient bronze mirror was suppressed again, and the boundary in the mirror seemed to boil at this moment. It can be said that this is a treasure, which is rare in the world.


    In the mirror, many big stars rotate and fall down with surging pressure to suppress the tiger emperor.


    "Dang!"


    Tiger Emperor Li looked indifferent. At the moment, he held a long gun alone and picked it out towards the front. The most gorgeous light broke out on the tip of the gun. At this moment, Mars splashed everywhere.


    He is really strong. He is one of the leaders of the imperial family. He has lived for so many years. Many strong people in the same age as him have lost to years, but he is still alive. It can be said that he overlooks the ages and the world! But now he is in great trouble!


    As soon as it was aligned with the bronze ancient mirror, the tripod made of three thousand divine stones was directly pressed down, which was unparalleled in the world, making his body creak. Then, in another direction, the peerless figure hit the lower part with a fist, which was extremely fierce.


    "Bang"


    The three masters moved forward and pressed the tiger emperor into danger. Finally, he flew out again in the sound of explosion, and his battle clothes were somewhat damaged this time.


    However, this is just the beginning. It is already a peerless battle. Maybe there will be blood splashing in the next moment. Ye Chonghua shows that the three strong men will follow up and block the tiger emperor.


    This is an unparalleled battle, the most top battle. Apart from the rise of the mythical heaven in those years, why did the tiger emperor fall into such a crisis? It can be said that if one can''t do it well, he will be suppressed and his wisdom will be wasted!


    "Emperor!"


    "How could this be?"


    The direction of the emperor''s thousands of troops and horses, many of them were surprised and worried. In their hearts, the tiger emperor is supreme, invincible and unparalleled, but today the tiger emperor has encountered such trouble. Will the immortal myth in the legend be defeated?


    "Boom"


    Everywhere in the field, the sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, and the world shook violently.


    The Taoist priest''s body was green, and the figure of bronze ancient mirrors was suspended above his head. He seemed to tear apart the long river of history, and the offensive was overwhelming.


    He seems to have killed the tiger Li emperor from the past to the present. His body and mirror are almost integrated together. He is extremely domineering.


    His hands and feet are like a human emperor walking in the world. Even the simplest action can suppress the ministers. The world dare not obey. It can be said that who can resist it!?


    All this was too amazing and terrible. He turned himself into a mirror. When he raised his hand, he saw the spread of emperor Qi, and directly fixed the tiger emperor in the distance and directly bound him.


    "Dong"


    On the other side, the tripod flew out and directly hit the tiger emperor''s shoulder, making him stagger. At the moment, he stepped on the void and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    At the same time, a trace of red blood appeared in the corners of the mouth of the tiger emperor li. It was a blow from a strong man of the same level and directly fell on his flesh. How could he bear it?


    In fact, after Hu Li''s guess, the real bodies of the three figures are likely to have demonstrated the existence of Taoism. Just for various reasons, when the boy in front is urging, their combat power is limited to a certain level. Otherwise, the three preachers will fight together. Who can stop them? Even their marks are unparalleled.


    This also seems to prove a word from another side that preachers cannot stand together!


    The tiger emperor, at the moment, just shed a touch of blood, which can also explain from the side that his body is incomparably strong. No wonder he can become one of the leaders of the imperial family. Because one blow of this series can easily break into pieces of the starry sky and cross the whole universe.


    Such an offensive, he can carry down hard, enough to explain a lot of problems.


    However, in the face of the siege of three Datong level masters, even if it is just a mark, he can''t avoid it all, because it''s a peerless battle!


    A group of people were shocked and speechless. You know, tiger Li emperor only lost once in his life, that is, in the hands of the God Emperor of that year. At other times, he was unparalleled. But today, the so-called peerless tiger emperor was injured? This is absolutely a big thing. It makes people feel that the world has collapsed!


    At the rear, the strong of the imperial family were all wailing, and those present came from the tiger Li Department. The tiger Li emperor was their immortal faith. But how can people accept that their faith has been hurt here?


    The domineering figure, now walking towards the front with bare hands, killed again. At the same time, the other two figures also killed from the other two directions. Even the simplest blow was unparalleled in the world. Then I heard a "bang", the tripod fell and directly stopped the figure of tiger emperor li.


    "How could this be?"


    The direction of the emperor family, at the moment, a group of people are afraid. They are worried and frightened for the tiger emperor. At the same time, they have endless doubts in their hearts and can hardly believe what they see at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why can he recruit three people at the same time? Is there such a strange method in the world?"


    "Those three figures seem to be three preachers?" someone raised the question loudly, "that is to say, this person has seen at least three preachers, and all three preachers have left marks on him?"


    Such speculation has aroused controversy. Preachers cannot stand together. This should be the iron rule of this world. This guy actually witnessed three preachers, and all three preachers left marks on him?


    Such a thing makes people feel stunned and has an unspeakable shock.


    "Boom"


    In the field, the figure suspected of the three Heavenly Emperor marks moved again and shot forward together. At this moment, the existence of the three once invincible in the sky seems to be like what the strong men of the emperor family guessed, carrying the breath of invincibility all over the world. It can be said that they are invincible!


    Tiger Emperor Li''s look is difficult to see the extreme, because all this is too hard. Even if he is strong, he is extremely passive in the face of such a killing.


    "Who the hell is this boy? Is he the back hand left by the God Emperor to target our emperor family?" someone said with a trembling voice.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the tiger emperor broke out, the third eye in the center of his eyebrows opened, and an arm was stretched out in that place. This arm was transformed by the law and exuded boundless imperial spirit.


    With the power of law, he directly launched a fierce counterattack, three arms against three figures, and his divine power is unparalleled.


    "It''s just a mark, not to mention how much energy is lost in the mark across the long river of time and space. Even if the real body comes, what can it be? The so-called strong, the strongest is themselves. How can it last with the help of foreign things? It''s a joke!"


    The tiger emperor sneered and his voice spread all over the world.


    In the distance, the light and shadow of the great emperor''s mind flickered. It was obvious that his real body was rushing to the fastest speed, but in the sky, he continued: "my emperor family doesn''t believe in the past or the future, only believe that they can be invincible in the world, and the strongest is themselves!"


    Obviously, the two strong emperors of the imperial family affirmed that they have always been invincible, and there will be no other!


    "Then why are the young people of the slave clan so powerful?" someone said in the direction of the emperor clan.


    "If the mark is not strong, how can it be so strong?" another man whispered, because he saw that the tiger emperor was almost suppressed.


    "It should all be because of the eternal formula. It is said that this forged divine formula has existed since the beginning of the world. It is extremely mysterious. The divine emperor uses this to prove the Tao. If my guess is correct, the owner of these three marks should have practiced the eternal formula, so he can urge the three marks at this moment and release brilliance in an instant." the seal of the great emperor opened his mouth, "But it''s a pity that this person''s eternal formula should have just been obtained, and he hasn''t cultivated the essence. Otherwise, the three figures are likely to be stronger!"


    Many people understand that the reason why this young man is so powerful in front of us is really because he has cultivated a strong and mysterious Dharma. This is a great opportunity. How many people have had such an opportunity since ancient times?


    "No wonder our imperial family has always wanted to enter the slave world. They all say that the slave world has the opportunity to prove the truth and become an immortal. Now it seems that it is true..." a master of the imperial family murmured and opened his mouth. At the moment, his eyes became more greedy while shaking.


    "It is said that if the eternal formula is practiced to the extreme, it can cultivate a peerless magic power and turn one Qi into three purity!" the great emperor in the light and shadow looked very dignified. When he said this sentence, he was also awe inspiring in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s just that one Qi turns into three Qings. It''s said that after cultivating this kind of magic power, you can borrow the Tao fruit of other strong people who practice the eternal formula and vaporize the three strong marks in one mouthful, which can be called against the sky!" tiger Li emperor looked dignified, but his heart was still shocked. He was even more shocked when he found out the strange reason of the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 2317

    This weird and mysterious supreme secret skill, which is based on the eternal formula, has a certain chance to understand it only after practicing the premise of the eternal formula. It is said that when the God Emperor came out in the sky, he pushed the world with the help of this secret skill, killing the invincible emperor family in rout day by day, killing a piece of heaven and earth for the mythical heaven.


    Such a secret skill should have been lost in the world, but the tiger Emperor didn''t expect to see it again!


    "He doesn''t really understand this secret skill, but someone left the mark in his body. As long as he doesn''t really understand it, how long can he persist? Hu Li is doomed to win if he persists for a moment!" the emperor, who is speeding up to here, said.


    However, the current situation is too dangerous. Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for the tiger emperor to persist even for a moment.


    Because the figures from the three ways, one Qi and three purification are now invincible and can almost push the world.


    "Dong"


    When the tripod fell, a generation of female dignitaries'' offensive was so strong that they directly smashed open the tiger emperor''s long gun and landed on his chest and abdomen.


    At the same time, the bronze mirror fell at the same time, shaking his third hand open and further pressing down.


    Then, the invincible figure stepped out step by step. When a fist fell, it hit the tiger emperor, spitting blood from his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood essence.


    How invincible the tiger emperor was! Now he was forced to this step, not just spitting blood.


    "Boom"


    The powerful offensive continued to spread out. The three masters chased the tiger emperor and shot fiercely.


    At this moment, the tiger emperor was in danger and almost had a crisis.


    Tiger Emperor Li, even if he urged the magic and secret arts of heaven and earth, now he killed a way alive, but this is not enough. As soon as he broke through the encirclement of three people, he saw that the three thousand divine stones evolved into a net curtain and fell from the sky curtain, which bound him as a whole.


    "Bang"


    The bronze ancient mirror was pressed down to put his whole person in it.


    With a crisp sound of "Ding", the long gun in the hand of tiger Emperor Li stabbed out towards the front, so as to resist the pressed bronze ancient mirror.


    At the same time, the roar was earth shaking, and the invincible figure chased and killed again, and a blow blew out towards the front, just fell on the chest and abdomen of the tiger emperor, shaking his whole body out.


    Everyone was stunned. The tiger emperor was wounded and pursued? So embarrassed!?


    "One Qi turns into three cleans!? one Qi turns into three cleans of the divine emperor!?"


    On the dust pass, the strong men of the mythical heaven understood that what ye Chong urged at the moment was the famous stunt of the God Emperor, the legendary Yiqi Sanqing. It is said that when the divine emperor did not preach, he used this move to defeat the emperor of the imperial family. From this point, we can see the strength of this magical skill.


    Since the God Emperor, none of the heirs of the mythical heaven has been able to reach this height, and no one has been able to cultivate one Qi and three Qing. However, today, this move appears in a young man. How can they not be shocked?


    In the sky, the mysterious man stood on the bronze ancient mirror. He came from the other side of time and space, looked at the place ahead, and said faintly, "it''s a gasification and Sanqing. This son has practiced the eternal formula. No wonder."


    Obviously, most of this one also mastered the eternal formula and practiced one gasification and three clearing. Otherwise, he would not speak like this.


    "Dong"


    Tiger Emperor Li''s body flew away again and was pursued. His body flew out. The whole man was badly injured at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. It was just a younger generation. They urged Yiqi Sanqing to be strong to this point. This really shocked everyone.


    Tiger Emperor Li was injured and unexpectedly fell to this step, which made the battlefield silent for a time, which can be said to be silent.


    Because this scene is too shocking.


    That''s the great emperor of the emperor family! It is said that a long time ago, he was defeated by the God Emperor only once, but he once resisted the joint efforts of the three God kings. But unexpectedly, he was chased by people and suffered accidents today.


    "Where to go!"


    At the same time, the three figures shot out towards the front, and each one was performing the supreme secret law, which turned into a terrorist attack and fell towards the front.


    "Ding Ding"


    Tiger Li emperor''s three arms shot towards the front at the same time, holding the long gun and waving it. The light in his eyes was very bright. Obviously, he was very unwilling at the moment. Although he was retreating and avoiding the peerless edge of the three figures, he was very unwilling.


    Because at the moment, it is not the young man in front of him, but an ancient mark, which comes from the God Emperor! The man he once regarded as a lifelong enemy!


    He believed that the once lifelong enemy had fallen, and even if he left a trace of mark, it was just an illusion, like a mirror, which could dissipate at any time.


    As long as he holds on to that moment, he is still invincible and can push the dust pass horizontally.


    Therefore, even though the tiger emperor gnashed his teeth, he didn''t mean to retreat at all. He had been waiting for that critical moment to make a sharp shot and crush the other party strongly. But it''s a pity that he failed. He didn''t wait until that moment and couldn''t be satisfied.


    "Dong"


    The bronze mirror fell down again, and the world inside turned into a shocking shot down on the back of the tiger emperor li. This blow made him cough up blood. It can only be said that such a blow was too heavy. In this way, he killed from the rear to the top.


    "Dong!"


    In the middle of the sky, the colorful God stones gathered again and fell down like a waterfall, carrying a kind of repression of the road, and directly fell on the tiger emperor. At the moment, the tiger emperor shook violently and coughed up blood again.


    Tiger Emperor Li''s eyes were indifferent. With a fierce shock, he straightened his waist and beat back the bronze ancient mirror and the colorful God stone. At this moment, his breath was incomparably fierce, just like an unparalleled demon king.


    "I''ll see how long you can make trouble!" his words were cold. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a loser who was about to lose, but was as calm and indifferent as ever.


    "Really? Then don''t run away and bear everything!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    Such a battle is fascinating and dazzling. The creatures of all ethnic groups are shocked and trembling in their hearts. We can only say that this scene is too terrible! The great tiger emperor, who is known as immortal forever, was in such a disadvantage.


    "Dong"


    From three different directions, three killing moves have been dropped at the moment, and they are going to kill the tiger emperor again, to kill him in the field.


    "Open it to me!" roared the tiger emperor. He grabbed the long gun with three handles at the same time, trying to resist the attack of the three people.


    "Dang Dang"


    The huge roar and vibration came out at the same time. It can only be said that such a force was too powerful. It scattered many Avenue lines spreading in the void and burst the whole sky.


    At the same time, the three palms of tiger Emperor Li are dripping with blood at the moment, and blood flows out of his fingers. Because he suffered a huge earthquake, he is really at a disadvantage in the face of the bombardment of the three great powers.


    The most terrible thing is that after a blow, three unparalleled figures followed up again. At the same time, they waved their fist peaks and went to the front, fighting the flesh!


    "Bang bang"


    At this moment, tiger Emperor Li fought fiercely and worked hard with three people. His whole body was in full bloom, and there was a unique Rune flashing in the center of his eyebrows, which shocked ancient and modern times and was unparalleled!


    However, he was still at a disadvantage and suffered many offensives. When the three figures suppressed together, the kind of pressure and momentum made his body shake violently.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the tiger emperor coughed up blood again, and his body was unstable. It was only a moment. He suffered many attacks, which was caused by the bombing of three peerless strong men together.


    If he continues like this, he is likely to die! This is the problem that the tiger emperor is facing now.


    However, the tiger Emperor didn''t feel much. He had blood on his mouth and looked very dignified. He felt that he had guessed wrong. It was just a mark in a younger generation''s body. How could it break out for so long? It''s a little weird!


    "Please also ask senro the great, now tiger Li the great is an enemy of three, there is not much advantage!" finally, someone spoke. This is the strong man of the imperial family. They were afraid that tiger Li the great died in the field.


    And senro the great was the great emperor of the imperial family who had only divine thoughts projected before.


    We need to know that since ancient times, the great emperors of the imperial family have rarely joined hands. Any great emperor is far more than the God King of the mythical heaven. Today, needless to say, the emperor family is aware of something wrong. For fear of the fall of the tiger emperor, they will say something at this moment. Otherwise, in terms of the pride of the emperor family, how can they do such a thing.


    In the past, tiger Emperor Li was also a person who had experienced great storms. In those years, God emperors only seriously injured him and didn''t take his life away. He also conquered time and smiled proudly to the present world, which is enough to show that he was strong. How can a man like him fail? If he fails, the people of the imperial family can''t accept it.


    "The tiger emperor is invincible!" someone roared, unwilling and praying!

 Chapter 2318

    The cry of thousands of troops of the imperial family represents an expectation that their great emperor must not lose or anything.


    But unfortunately, at this critical moment, the unparalleled figure turned into a rainbow, and a fist burst out towards the front.


    This time, both strength and speed surpassed the past, and with a cold killing intention, they immediately reached the nearest place.


    "Poof!"


    Tiger Emperor Li''s arm was bleeding. He avoided the key, but he was still wiped by the fist on his shoulder, and the blood splashed.


    You know, in the past few times, relying on his various magical powers and secrets, as well as his strong physical strength, he stubbornly survived the siege of three peerless figures without being killed, but he didn''t avoid this blow.


    "Great emperor!" some of the emperor''s generals screamed.


    It is difficult for them to accept this fact, because the tiger emperor is the supreme existence in their hearts. The opponent was just a young man. He suppressed the tiger emperor with the help of one move, one gasification and three clearing.


    "Emperor senro, please do it!" the strong men of the imperial family roared again. They were really afraid.


    At this moment, the light and shadow of emperor senro seemed to become more and more solid. Obviously, he was going to this place with all his strength.


    "When the great emperor of our imperial family enters the slave world, it takes a certain time to adapt to the rules of heaven and earth there. If he comes forcibly, he will leave some sequelae, which will be reflected many years later!" this is the response of emperor senro.


    He is telling the people of the imperial family that if he forcibly appears at the moment, he will probably pay a certain price.


    "Why?" the emperor family was worried. The tiger emperor was besieged. At the moment, he was worried about his life, but emperor Senluo couldn''t do it yet?


    "Although our emperor family has accumulated a lot over the years, they are not willing to pay too much for a mere slave world. As long as someone can break through the dust barrier and the rich spirit of the slave world disperses, there will be very little time to adapt. And the tiger emperor was ready many years ago, so he will not have any sequelae if he takes action in the slave world now But I am different. Once I come by force, I will pay a huge price in the future, "said the forest emperor.


    This is why there are many emperors in the imperial family, but only one tiger emperor really appeared from the beginning to the end, because it is not easy to adapt to the rules of the world of heaven. If it comes rashly, even the imperial family can''t pay such a big price.


    Even senro the great explained this at the moment. It is conceivable that other great emperors are reluctant to take action at the moment.


    "I have to believe that since the tiger emperor dares to lead the army here alone, he has full confidence! The younger generation just relies on the mark of others. This mark will eventually be consumed. Once it is consumed, everything will be over!" a emperor''s war general said gnashing his teeth. If he didn''t speak like this, He will lose all his confidence himself.


    "Dong"


    However, his words had just fallen, and the tiger emperor was hit hard again.


    This time, it was the bronze mirror that fell down, scratched traces in the void like a long knife, and swept across the neck of tiger emperor li. Only a little short, tiger Emperor Li would be beheaded.


    "What a pity!" I don''t know how many people sigh above the dust pass. If this blow is implemented, the tiger emperor will be finished.


    "I don''t believe it! When can you publicize it? That mark should have dissipated long ago. The glory of his life should have ended long ago and should be over!" this is the fierce drink of tiger emperor li.


    Even if it is such a supreme supernatural power as Yiqi Sanqing, he believes that there will be a moment when he will exhaust his strength. Moreover, the more powerful this power is, the shorter the time it can last. All this is doomed.


    However, in response to him, a tripod made of three thousand divine stones fell directly, which shook him upside down and flew out in an instant. I don''t know how far. Then, the bronze mirror was pressed down again to suppress him in the field.


    "What!?"


    This time, Wufen emperor family is still a mythical heaven. Many people were surprised. Is tiger Li emperor going to be sealed? Because at the moment, chains appear in the mirror of the ancient bronze realm, which seems to envelop the tiger emperor and then integrate him into the mirror world.


    The tiger emperor was very embarrassed. He was beaten in front of the strong men of the two ethnic groups. He bled in many parts of his body, and was almost sucked into the world in the ancient mirror.


    "Dong"


    The figure suspected of being the divine emperor and unparalleled in the world came out again. This shot down to the chest of the tiger emperor, causing his chest to collapse instantly and his figure to fly out. The damage was quite serious.


    "How could it be so? That mark should only be arrogant for a moment. How can it still be so fierce and violent now?" this was the puzzle of tiger emperor li.


    At this moment, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and roared upward. At this moment, the breath in his body shook the ancient and modern future, as if he wanted to see through the end of the world.


    However, it is a pity that the bronze ancient mirror and the tripod made of three thousand divine stones once again brought down the peerless fist peak, which directly hit the tiger emperor and made him fly out, spitting blood again!


    "Bang bang"


    In the next moment, many people felt numb. The three peerless figures didn''t say a word. They chased and stopped there and fought against the tiger emperor, which made him cough up blood. The situation was very bad.


    "Good fight! What great emperor? Don''t you want to enter the dust pass, enter all our heavenly boundaries and fight against the mythical heaven? Where''s your bravery now? Where''s your invincible great emperor spirit!?"


    Above the dust gate, many people shouted excitedly, incomparably excited, as if they saw the dawn of victory.


    "Kill the tiger, kill the so-called great emperor, and return me to the dust gate. Kill! Kill them until they have no courage to invade our heaven and earth!" there was a radical voice, which was the people of the mythical heaven looking forward to the best outcome.


    "Cut!"


    It seemed to respond to the expectations of these people. Ye Chong gave a sharp drink in the air. With his sharp drink, he punched out in front. At the same time, the three peerless figures cooperated with his actions and turned into a terrible blow.


    With a "poof", the figure of tiger Emperor Li flew out again. He was chased and beaten by three peerless figures. At the moment, it was really a bleeding corner of his mouth and a rapid retrogression.


    Tiger Emperor Li was pursued. It was a great thing. He hurt his muscles and bones and coughed up blood in his mouth, which made people almost doubt that he had returned to the era of the rise of God Emperor.


    At the moment, all the creatures of the imperial family feel creepy and feel that everything is too incredible and beyond imagination.


    Senro the great looked dignified. He didn''t say a word, so he stared at the front. Why hasn''t that mark dissipated? It''s so terrible.


    Above the dust pass, on the top of the city wall, people in the mythical heaven are excited to the extreme. Many people can''t help roaring out and are so excited that it''s hard to attach.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill tiger Li!"


    "Kill him! Don''t let him run away this time!"


    Even some very old God generals could not help shaking their whole body, their lips were shaking, and they felt that the hot blood rushed up to the top of their head and almost roared out.


    Who is the tiger emperor? The great emperor, one of the leaders of the imperial family, once crossed heaven and earth, killing to the point where heaven and earth lost their color and the sun and moon disappeared. It can be said that he was one of the protagonists in the darkest era in the past.


    At that time, he fought with the God King of the mythical heaven, and once tore the bodies of two mythical God kings with his bare hands. It can be said that he was one of the most hated imperial leaders of the mythical heaven.


    However, now in the field, he is constantly suppressed. Such a scene is like a dream, which is almost unbelievable.


    However, the tiger Emperor himself looked cold and could not see the slightest happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Even if he was injured and had blood on his body, he was still so calm and calm that he was frightening.


    However, he is really in danger now.


    Even these dangerous situations have threatened his life!


    At this moment, he jumped fiercely, and the whole person came to the sky. At this moment, a channel of a different world emerged behind him. At this moment, the tiger emperor opened the channel to enter and leave the world, and forced it to open.


    The strong imperial spirit roared out, and the breath that did not belong to the world of heaven came at this moment, which opposed each other with the breath of this world.


    "With the help of the laws of heaven and earth in our world, will you affect this world?" the emperor''s army shouted in the direction of the army.


    They understood in an instant that the law of heaven and earth in their world was far more complete than the law of heaven and earth. As long as the law of that world came completely, they might be able to suppress the Supreme Master with the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that only the emperor of the imperial family can urge such a means. In the past years, in order to fight against the God Emperor, the emperor family also used this move.


    However, such behavior is very risky. If it is not good, the great emperor of the imperial family will be attacked by two laws of heaven and earth. Even figures at the level of the great emperor also have the risk of being crushed to pieces.


    However, in order to fight against the three cleans of one Qi, at the moment, the tiger Emperor Li has a little disregard and has no choice.


    Only emperor senro looked dignified at the moment. He stared at the place ahead indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Because now he is not sure whether this move of the tiger emperor can go against the sky, and whether he can use the power of the law of heaven and earth to fight against the opposite Yiqi Sanqing.


    If it is really successful, then the tiger emperor will undoubtedly take a wonderful move, but once it fails, the outcome is unpredictable.

 Chapter 2319

    "Boom"


    The law of heaven and earth in the realm where the emperor family is located came at this moment, just like forming a net screen, deducing the power of the road, so as to attack and kill three peerless figures.


    This is the most familiar law of the emperor family. At the moment, it is borrowed by the tiger emperor. Vaguely, it seems that you can see the big stars surging in these laws, and the huge stars appear, intertwined and converged with each other.


    Just like this, these things bearing the laws of heaven and earth came to the general.


    In fact, this should be the projection of the imperial world, which was inspired by the tiger Emperor Li to suppress Ye Chong''s three peerless figures.


    "Boom"


    Under the blessing of the law of the imperial world, before the hedge between the two laws was launched, the tiger emperor became angry. Although he looked very calm, he was peerless and crazy when he shot at the moment, because he was forced to take such a step? It is a shame for him to have to rely on the laws of heaven and earth in the imperial world!


    At this moment, time is surging, and the river of years seems to be changing its course, surging. Tiger Emperor Li did not look at another mysterious strong man from outside time and space on the sky at all, but directly squeezed his hands to condense the mark of a big star, and then shot it down towards the front.


    With the sound of "Dong", the big star burned directly, released unlimited potential and hit three peerless figures.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the ancient tripod transformed by three thousand divine stones was slightly shocked, and a light roared out and fell on the big star. In an instant, we saw that the area was as gorgeous as fireworks. Although it was very short, it was extremely beautiful and endless brilliance.


    "Kill!"


    Tiger Emperor Li stopped drinking. He fought back because he had been waiting and looking for opportunities. He hoped that the mark in Ye Chong''s body would disappear as soon as possible. However, it was a pity that he had waited so long, and the mark did not disappear, but hurt him again and again.


    Therefore, he can no longer wait like this, and the unparalleled means of attack and cutting are exhausted at this moment.


    At this moment, he can be said to have used many means, various magical powers and secrets emerge one after another, and the supreme magical powers are displayed one after another.


    The arm in the center of his eyebrows turned into a bright rune, and was blessed on the long gun. Then he waved the long gun, and big stars wrapped around the top, just like spinning in a broken universe.


    The next moment, with his powerful stab, the big star glowed. At this moment, it was carved into runes. One star, one star exploded. While fighting, he arranged the heaven and earth array. Obviously, he was also an expert in this art.


    It''s just a pity that ye Chong''s cultivation in the spirit talisman is also very strong. At the moment, under his control, the three peerless figures don''t give the tiger emperor a chance at all. Every time they blow out, they blow up a means prepared by the tiger emperor. In the roaring sound, it seems that you can see the general scene of big stars exploding.


    "Open it for me!"


    Tiger emperor roared, and a black vortex emerged between his fingers and palms, like a black hole, to absorb the three figures into it.


    However, the unparalleled figure was very ferocious. He blew his fist out towards the front. He actually pierced the black vortex with the most ordinary fist, and then saw a piece of brilliance burning in the sky.


    The decisive battle began, but as a result, the tiger emperor was seriously injured again.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s three figures, which are transformed by one Qi and three purification, are peerless figures who have practiced eternal formula in the past and in the future. Any one is unparalleled and irresistible.


    "Dong"


    With a loud noise, the 3000 God stone tripod fell again and hit the tiger emperor''s back, making him cough up blood and stagger back.


    Moreover, at this time, the unparalleled figure pointed directly into a sword, and a sword pointed out towards the front. The sword is like a peerless edge. It can''t be avoided. The light of the sword is eternal, as if it can cut all the Tao in the world.


    "Poof"


    The sword light flashed. At this moment, the blood splashed, and the chest of the tiger emperor was pierced. The emperor''s blood was spilled at this moment, so that the void was annihilated and pierced. If the blood falls to the ground, any drop can make the stars disappear.


    The scene was quite terrible. The tiger emperor was just a roar. In the middle of the sky, a lot of sky curtain exploded, and then it went down completely dark. This scene can be said to shock the world.


    At the bottom, if this area is not too special, if there is no dust gate guard, if there is no Senluo emperor frowning and shooting in the distance, both sides do not know how many creatures will be destroyed and how many races will be extinct.


    Because, such a scene is too terrible. It''s just a roar. All the mountains and rivers in the universe have collapsed!


    At least, under this broken sky, a scene like a big star was broken, and the laws of heaven and earth in both worlds were torn apart, as if turned into dust.


    "Ah"


    The tiger emperor roared up to the sky. At the moment, he urged some kind of secret skill to make the scattered blood fly back. Because it is the blood of the emperor, any drop is extremely precious, and anyone can get a lot of benefits from refining.


    "Take it!"


    There was a sound of breaking drinking from the ancient bronze mirror. The blue figure in charge of the ancient bronze mirror urged the ancient bronze mirror to absorb all the blood of the tiger emperor.


    "Open!"


    Tiger emperor roared and his long hair danced. He was the emperor of the imperial capital. How could he tolerate his blood being refined by others. His eyes are like sharp lightning, and one eye light can tear the ancient universe into pieces. How could he watch his blood being refined by others? Therefore, his spear, which was pushed to the extreme, swept out directly and fell on the bronze ancient mirror. At this moment, I heard a loud bang of "Dang", which shook the broken sky.


    At the same time, at this moment, he opened his mouth and a strong suction spread out to swallow his own blood.


    However, the 3000 God stone tripod fell down again and hit the tiger emperor directly. It made him cough up blood again. Instead of absorbing the lost blood essence, it ejected more blood essence.


    Even in the end, three thousand divine stone tripods combined with bronze ancient mirrors wanted to refine the tiger emperor here.


    "How could it be so!?" the thousands of troops of the emperor family are almost crazy. Tiger Emperor Li is not only losing the upper hand, but is really in danger. The myth that the emperor has been invincible at the same level since ancient times is likely to be broken here.


    Some ethnic groups are falling into the abyss and feel cold.


    In their imperial family''s view, no matter how strong the mythical heaven is, it just comes from the so-called slave world. People of the slave family have been extremely weak since ancient times. No matter how strong the mythical heaven is, it seems to them that it is just a prison. If you want to suppress it, you will definitely have a chance to suppress it.


    However, at the moment, the slave family they despise, how did such a monster appear? It was clearly in the holy emperor''s territory, and it was almost going to suppress the tiger emperor!


    Who else did he get besides the mark of the God Emperor? It really shocked every living creature in the field that he could make his Yiqi Sanqing so strong!


    "It''s a pity that my time is up and I can''t stay for a long time, but I have a hunch that I will meet you after all." at this time, the mysterious strong man who started to come and attracted Ye Chong''s imprint in his body said to himself, and he was about to turn and leave.


    Because he doesn''t belong to this space-time and years, which is different from ye Chong''s situation at the moment. He can''t affect everything in this space-time, or even stay for a long time. Otherwise, there will be big problems.


    Of course, only the strong man of his level can forcibly stay for a moment. If someone else changes, there is no chance at all. It can be said that you don''t even want to think about it.


    "Dang"


    The bronze mirror under his feet flickered, carrying him away from the years and into the passage of time and space.


    "No matter who you are, this should be your test. There may be you on the road to immortality in the future!" the man''s voice was very calm, with a kind of conceit. He spoke before leaving, and then disappeared completely.


    Then, the crack of time and space closed, and the breath of years disappeared.


    "How long can you hold on without this introduction?"


    Tiger Emperor Li sneered at this scene. At the same time, he also killed his true anger, because in his capacity, he was almost refined just now.


    At the moment, although he tried his best to break free, he was hurt by a sword and almost cut off one of his arms. What a terrible thing?


    You know, he is a strong emperor at this level. He claims that he can defeat even time. His body is immortal. It is difficult for weapons in the world to hurt him, but he has fallen to this point today.


    "Take it!"


    In the middle of the air, there was a roar again, and the bronze mirror flickered again. This time, it fixed the body of the tiger emperor and pulled him into it.


    "Dang"


    The three thousand divine stone tripod fell down and flew directly over the head of the tiger emperor, which made him disheveled at the moment. Even with endless reluctance, he had to be suppressed into the mirror of the ancient bronze mirror.


    "Hiss!"


    Dozens of swords flew out of the unique figure at the same time and fell on the tiger emperor. This time, these swords did not disappear, but imprisoned the tiger emperor''s body like a chain.


    "The emperor family will not die, the great emperor will not die! It is destined to last forever!" even at this step, the tiger Li great emperor was still roaring, his voice was like the demon king out of purgatory.

 Chapter 2320

    "Immortality and immortality? People have entered the mirror world. What else is immortality and immortality? You will be refined soon!"


    Above the dust pass and on the top of the city wall, some god generals couldn''t help but speak. They wanted to kill the tiger emperor by themselves. But they also understand that it is really difficult to kill an emperor. Even if ye Chong has the upper hand at this moment, it is still very troublesome to really decide life and death.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient bronze mirror glittered with ancient brilliance, and the green air flowed, and the eight trigrams appeared one by one. It seemed that a huge Dan furnace had been attracted to the whole world, so as to refine the tiger and Li emperor.


    "Qiang"


    At the same time, the peerless figure stirred vertically and horizontally between the fingers and palms, and the sword light fell down, which really wanted to kill the tiger emperor.


    The spear in the hand of tiger Emperor Li is blocked from left to right, so as to protect himself.


    With a roar, three thousand divine stone tripods fell down, blocking the mirror of the ancient bronze mirror, so as to refine and kill it here.


    "Emperor!"


    All the creatures of the emperor family called out. They all came from the tiger Li Department. They were a strong army under the command of the tiger Li emperor. At the moment, they were shocked, stunned and angry. They were the great emperor of the emperor family! How can the myth of immortality and invincibility be suppressed by a younger generation at this moment? This is a big joke.


    It seemed to sense the cry of the tiger and the people. At this moment, the bronze Ancient Mirror vibrated several times, and each vibration would have the same terrible wave spread out, making the universe seem to collapse.


    "Senro the great! Please do it!"


    On the side of the emperor family, someone opened his mouth and called senro the great, hoping that he would do it. Otherwise, if this continues, tiger Li the great will really be killed by a younger generation in the field.


    At this moment, the tiger emperor has come to the edge of the world of heaven and can take action at any time, but he hasn''t taken that step yet.


    At the moment, he frowned and was deeply surprised, because it was just a mark. How long can he last? It should have been destroyed long ago, but why can such divine power erupt?


    "It is worthy of being a legendary unique skill that can shake the past and shine the present. In those days, the heavenly emperors of our imperial family all retreated. Now it seems that it is really powerful enough to go against the sky!" emperor Senluo had to sigh. He can only say that such a unique skill is too against the sky.


    At the same time, he is now ready to step out and take action.


    Although he will have to pay a price in the future, he knows better that even the emperor family can''t afford to lose the creatures at the level of the great emperor. At their level, although it is difficult to kill, now they are facing a strange situation, which makes people uneasy. There is likely to be an accident in an instant, so he has to take action to avoid the worst.


    "Boom"


    He stepped out and the whole world outside the dust gate began to shake.


    Senro the great looked serious, because he knew that the world was rejecting himself, but he had no time to slowly adapt to everything in the world.


    On the dust pass, many mythical gods in the heaven have changed their looks and heavy hearts. Although they all know that a great emperor of the emperor family needs to pay a high price to enter here rashly, how will they fight once another great emperor comes?


    Ye Chong also felt the crisis. He clearly was about to suppress the tiger emperor, but at the moment, the appearance of Senluo emperor made him feel bad. At the same time, he had a feeling that the mark in his body was likely to dissipate. This is not what he did wrong, but as the tiger emperor guessed, this mark can not last long.


    I can only say that this state is too bad! If we do not seize the time to suppress the tiger emperor, what we have done before will have no meaning, and everything will become empty.


    If such an outcome really appears, it can only be said to be extremely bad!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely and urged three unparalleled figures with all his strength, and the killing idea spread out.


    The bronze ancient mirror was stable in the air. Among the three thousand divine stone tripods, there were precious lights falling down, which resonated with the bronze ancient mirror and suppressed together.


    "Poof"


    In the mirror world, tiger Emperor Li coughed up blood. Because he was hit hard, there were cracks on his body, which has not been seen for many years.


    At the moment, he was injured and badly hurt. He was almost broken by two weapons.


    The most terrible thing is that the figure of the suspected God Emperor has been roaring out between his fingers and palms. He is killing him, which makes him have to fight with all his strength and can''t distract himself from fighting the other two weapons.


    Of course, even so, some swords fell on him, which damaged his flesh. The great emperor really shed blood, and his state was really bad.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, a sword flickered across the territory and almost cut off the head of the tiger emperor, but even so, it still left a terrible hole in his neck.


    "Dong"


    A more terrible wave broke out. The tiger Emperor didn''t know what cards had been prompted. His breath rose in an instant, and the vitality in his body began to burn. At the same time, his body rushed out towards the sky. He wanted to open three thousand divine stone tripods and kill them.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Zhong sensed the outbreak of tiger Li, and he drank his mouth, because he knew that he really didn''t have much time. If he couldn''t cut off tiger Li and wait until the mark in his body dissipated, he would not only fail in the trial of Jiuji immortal Road, but also probably die here.


    Because ye Chong has a hunch that he is likely to participate in the real ancient history, not just in the dreamland. If you die here, you''re really dead. It''s not just a trial failure.


    Although he doesn''t understand what the principle is, and doesn''t know why jiujixian road can do this, at this moment, he just needs to kill!


    Fortunately, ye Chong has the experience of fighting the supreme existence in the dark blood era. At the moment, he is just a great emperor of the imperial family. He really has no fear. Now, knowing that there is not enough time, he goes all out.


    "Boom"


    Tiger Li emperor leaned out half of his body and tried his best to kill, but the three thousand God stone tripod fell again. Under the rule, cracks appeared all over tiger Li emperor.


    The most terrible thing is that the peerless figure came close to him this time, and a punch burst out, almost directly destroying the center of the tiger emperor''s eyebrows. However, even if it didn''t burst, it also made the blood and flesh of that place burst open and dripping with blood.


    Tiger Emperor Li did his best to fight with all his strength at the moment.


    I have to admit that he is really too strong. His frontal bone is very hard. At the moment, he withstood the blow.


    At the same time, a miraculous force fell and acted on the four figures at the same time, which shocked everyone. However, Huli emperor had the worst luck. Under the action of this supernatural power, he almost fell directly into the mirror world of the ancient bronze mirror. At this moment, it was difficult for him to see the extreme.


    Because the root of this power is the opposition between the laws of heaven and earth. He originally wanted to use this power to resist the three figures, but he didn''t expect to be robbed first.


    "Roar"


    He roared and roared. How could he be willing to fall here? At the moment, he burned the vitality in his body and struggled to get rid of it, so as to fight against Ye Zhong''s killing and get out of trouble.


    Ye Chong also shook his body because of the opposition of the laws of heaven and earth. At the same time, his body was a little empty, because he felt that something bad was going on, and the power of his imprint was really going to fade.


    "Kill!"


    The three peerless figures shine together. At this moment, we will do our best to kill the great emperor of the imperial family at the last moment.


    "Boom"


    The Prajna crack began to appear on the tiger Li emperor. It seemed that he would explode at any time. Even if he was the emperor of the emperor family, he still couldn''t do it at the moment. It was enough to show that he was strong enough to hold on to this moment.


    He was staggering, unstable in the mirror world, and almost fell.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, a sword ran across the sky. It seemed to calculate the place where he would fall. With a "poof", he cut off his neck and cut off his head!


    This scene is very bad. It''s the so-called beheading situation!


    Tiger Li emperor''s head fell to the ground, but this is not to kill him.


    "Ah!"


    In the direction of the emperor family, everyone is going crazy. How can such a thing be true? The head of the tiger emperor was cut off?


    They clearly sensed this scene and felt that it was too untrue. How could they be hurt by the immortal and invincible existence? And even the head was cut off, which is beyond imagination!


    At this moment, Emperor senro finally made a move. Even if the price he needs to bear is greater, he must save tiger emperor li.


    Because he couldn''t have watched an emperor fall and had an accident.


    With a roar, the sky broke and the earth cracked. Emperor Senluo poked out a palm, as if he wanted to catch up with the stars and the moon. At the same time, he also offered a secret treasure to shake the whole dust off the sky and save the tiger emperor.


    Ye Zhong sighed. He knew that most of everything was in trouble!


    Because his strength at the moment is fading. At the most critical moment, the power of that mark begins to dissipate, and his most powerful period is coming to an end.


    "Dong"


    Sure enough, the three thousand divine stone tripod was knocked open, and Emperor Senluo''s palm shone, directly catching the tiger emperor suppressed in it.


    Although the head of tiger Emperor Li was cut off, he could not die like this, but the head flew back to his body automatically, and the wound began to heal.

 Chapter 2321

    At the same time, Emperor senro retreated quickly with the figure of tiger emperor li.


    This was beyond Ye Chong''s expectation, because the other party didn''t find him weak at all.


    Ye Zhong sighed. He wanted to continue shooting, but he felt a little powerless.


    "Little friend, get back quickly!"


    At this most critical time, a voice came out from the dust pass behind, and it was obvious that someone was whispering in the dark.


    The voice was dry and old. It was obvious that an ancient existence was opening its mouth and warning him.


    The person who spoke should be the person of the mythical heaven. I can see that he is beginning to become weak at the moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t delay. Since people in the mythical heaven saw this, it would only be a matter of time for the two emperors of the imperial family to react. Because ye Chong quickly retreated towards the rear, and with his action, the three unparalleled figures also retreated towards the rear at the same time.


    "Is it true that the power contained in his imprint will finally be consumed?" someone guessed among the imperial army.


    At the same time, the pupils of the two emperors, Senluo and Huli, contracted. They reacted and shot at the same time without hesitation, shooting at the place where ye Chong''s figure was, trying to shoot the troublesome opponent to death in the field.


    "Boom"


    However, at this moment, under the dusty earth, suddenly a terrible order force spread out, as if an ancient array had started at this moment. The power contained in the array is specifically aimed at the strong of the imperial family, which is a kind of suppression in law.


    "Imperial array!?"


    The two great emperors Hu Li and Senluo lost their voice and spoke at the same time. The next moment they made a quick move. They didn''t want the imperial array to take shape completely, but to seize the opportunity to eliminate Ye Chong, which may become a big trouble in the future.


    "Boom"


    However, the speed of the imperial array was too fast. It exploded directly in an instant. A piece of order God chain spread from below the dust pass, directly exploded a piece of land, and the mighty force spread out and suppressed.


    At this moment, the imperial array directly annihilated the two emperors of the imperial family.


    "What? The great emperor?" many of the emperor''s creatures couldn''t help but say.


    No one could have imagined that there was such a backhand on the mythical Tianting side. An emperor array was arranged under the dust pass to urge at the most critical moment to fight against the two emperors of the emperor family, and even prepare to pit the emperor to death.


    "Go!"


    Senro the great roared.


    At the same time, the tiger emperor roared. He was already seriously injured. At the moment, his hair was creepy and he was going to struggle out.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, the world shook, all the ground in the area where the dust pass was located was destroyed, the space was burning, and only one dust pass was suspended in nothingness.


    On the high sky, the big stars burst and burst here. The energy fluctuation formed is frightening. Even the creatures at the level of emperor are chilly.


    Although it is broken, it was originally an edge, but now it has completely exploded into a starry sky, and many things have returned to their original state. What a terrible thing?


    "Boom"


    The most surprising thing is that the imperial array is intertwined into a chain of order at the moment, and goes to suppress where Senluo and Hu Li are located.


    "It''s over! If one of the two great emperors is not good, they can''t get out of trouble!" the thousands of troops and horses of the emperor family frown, and it''s hard to see the extreme. Because if the emperor family loses two great emperors here, they can''t accept it.


    "Boom"


    The imperial array burned, glowed, and then began to disintegrate. It will no longer exist.


    Obviously, such an imperial array was definitely left by the God Emperor in those years. At this moment, I don''t know what price the mythical heaven paid to be able to do this step. In the area where the dust pass is located, except the dust pass, all other mountains and rivers collapsed and disintegrated.


    "Boom"


    The God chain of order surged and hit senro the great and tiger Li the great, which had a great impact on their actions.


    At this moment, the whole world can sense such changes. It can be said that the world is shocked and the whole world is shocked!


    This is a huge disaster. How can the mythical heaven be urged unless it is a last resort?


    It can be said that at the moment, the sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart, boulders and clouds are falling!


    "Poof!"


    Senro the great and tiger Li the great both spit blood and suffered heavy losses.


    At this moment, many heavenly soldiers and generals on the dust pass are shouting at the sky. If you look carefully, you can see that many people actually chose blood sacrifice and blessed the imperial array with their own blood, so that the gods of the imperial array can be more powerful.


    The purpose of this is very simple. Even if they lose their lives, they will make the power of the imperial array greater.


    "No!" roared the tiger emperor. This scene was not what he imagined.


    You know, in his imagination, when he rushed out directly, he would be able to overthrow the dust pass, but he didn''t think it would end like this now.


    The outbreak of imperial array is a great threat to him.


    He was even convinced that the power of the imperial array would probably last for hundreds or even thousands of years, and then after the imperial array dispersed, the imperial family could enter the world of heaven again.


    In this process, even if the emperor family is so anxious, most of them can only sigh at the ocean, and there is absolutely no way to cross.


    This will happen in the future. At present, the two great emperors of the imperial family will face the threat of life and death, be suppressed by the imperial array, be eroded by the supreme chain of order, and even unimaginable things may happen and fall directly into the field.


    "Unwilling! How can I be reconciled! I''m finally convinced that the boy of the God Emperor can''t do it. How can I miss this time!" the tiger emperor roared up to the sky, his face full of unwilling color, "I don''t believe it. I must go through the dust pass and get that thing back!"


    "Boom"


    The next moment, one of his hands poked out towards the front. In the process of the palm sticking out, he saw that his fingers and palms became flesh and blood blurred and directly crossed the scope of the imperial array. After this step, his palm was only white bones, which looked very scary.


    "Dong"


    The big hand trembled constantly, enlarged at the same time, and covered the world all at once.


    "Boom"


    His palm hit Chenguan, which made Chenguan shake violently at the moment. At the same time, the city gate shook above Chenguan. The city gate, which should not have been pierced forever, was opened at the moment. It was just a blow from the emperor, and the dust pass was so dangerous.


    God can''t do it? Is God still alive? So what happened to him?


    What does the tiger emperor want to take away in the world of heaven?


    Everyone heard the roar of the tiger emperor, and almost instantly understood that the emperor family did not send troops at will, but had a choice, had long been premeditated and had their own purpose.


    What does the tiger emperor want to take away? This is what everyone wants to know.


    In the past, there were powerful emperors knocking at the pass, and the generals wanted to enter the dust pass. They seemed to be looking for something, but no one knew what was left in this place when the emperors left the world of heaven.


    This time, what the tiger emperor wanted to take away was the thing the emperor family had been looking for?


    This is definitely a big thing, and it may even be a major event related to the existence of an era!


    It is worthy of everyone''s deep thought and vigilance. What is it that makes the emperor of the imperial family want to mobilize the public? Even at this critical moment, he has to work so hard?


    With the great emperor of the imperial family, a kind of imperial Qi that blocks out the sky and the sun spread out, making the whole world explode! The void is almost melting at this moment. It can only be said that the emperor of the imperial family really made a move. Who can be the enemy?


    Not long ago, ye Chong was able to suppress the tiger emperor, but now the imprint power in his body has dissipated, so who else can resist?


    The palm of the tiger emperor was too huge, blocking out the sky and covering the sky, but the palm turned into a red ocean because of the imperial array, revealing its dense white bones, which was very frightening.


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact sound came out, which was shocking. All the strong people in the mythical heaven, from the God general to the ordinary heavenly soldiers, were trembling at the moment, their souls trembled, and their bodies and spirits were almost broken.


    The palm of that white bone is too big. The stars are small compared with it, not to mention a dust gate. There is no comparability at all.


    At the moment, it just poked out and directly penetrated the door of the dust gate.


    You know, the dust pass has existed for a very long time. It is said that it existed before the lost era and has never been broken. But now it has been broken for the first time and can''t stop the attack of tiger emperor li.


    The city gate was opened, and a group of strong men, including some powerful heavenly soldiers and generals, who guarded it, were broken without time to scream.


    This is a tragedy, because there are at least tens of thousands of mythical heavenly strongmen behind the city gate, but these defenders were killed in an instant.


    Moreover, with the spread of imperial Qi, even those bones were instantly burned into ashes. It''s not too much to say that there are no bones.


    "Ah!"


    In the distance, many people on the wall roared and their eyes were red, because there were their father and brother, friends, comrades in arms and so on, but they all died like this, which was incredible and unbelievable.


    "Boom"


    The dust pass glows, and the whole body begins to bloom runes. It independently guards other walls.


    In fact, it is also the dust pass that instantly urges the Ancient Runes. Otherwise, all creatures will die!

 Chapter 2322

    The great emperor of the imperial family, who simply exudes imperial Qi, is enough to kill all sentient beings, not to mention his full efforts at the moment.


    Just now, in a short moment, there were so many heavenly soldiers and generals falling behind the city gate of Chenguan, which was simply caused by the suppression of the unparalleled breath of tiger emperor li.


    It is so powerful. Even under the suppression of the imperial array, the flesh and blood fall off and only the thick bones are left, but the great emperor of the imperial family is still powerful to the point of terror.


    In the dust pass, a group of God generals are gnashing their teeth, but there is no way, because their standing places are cracked and almost burst open.


    The oldest gods have given everything to urge the battle just now.


    At the most critical moment, Chen Guan started the ultimate guard. You know, this is the final means left by the God Emperor. Only at the critical moment when the city is destroyed and people die will this peerless power recover.


    And this also shows a point from the side. Once the emperor can''t keep it at the last moment, it means that this life will be destroyed again.


    This is the so-called end of the era!


    Once the dust pass is broken and can''t stop the emperor''s road, this life will be basically destroyed!


    Everyone is scared. It can be imagined that if there is no ultimate protection of the dust gate, the people here may have died. The so-called great emperor of the imperial family, how powerful is it? It''s just a blow, and it''s about to break the dust pass!


    Everyone is cold to the bone at the moment, because there is no way to make up for this gap. It''s too far. As long as the emperor of the emperor family really comes, at present, no one can stop it in the world of heaven!


    Because the mythical heaven has just experienced internal fighting, many divine kings fall, the victorious emperor is seriously injured, and there is no real preaching.


    Under such circumstances, people in these mythical heaven feel cold to their bones, because there is no way to make up for this gap. It is too far away. As long as the emperor comes, there is no one in the world to stop!


    On the wall of Chenguan, ye Chong didn''t flinch. He was ready to do it again and would go all out.


    However, his strength was failing, and the three peerless figures began to become blurred. But even so, he didn''t flinch, but chose to fight at the first time to stop the tiger emperor and kill him in the front.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t stop the tragedy at the moment.


    Because at this time, in the direction of the emperor family, other great emperors spread out and made ruthless moves.


    Senro the great also put out his hand and covered the place where ye Chong was.


    At the same time, there are several offensives coming from afar, which should also be the great emperor of the imperial family. Obviously, they have been paying attention in the dark. At this critical moment, they finally made a move.


    Those simple offensives are just enough. The most troublesome thing is emperor Senluo. One palm of his hand sticks out and directly passes through an imperial array, becoming flesh and blood blurred and white bones. It can be said that he wants to stop Ye Chong at all costs and not let him hinder the tiger emperor.


    In addition, those coming offensives were also suppressed towards the location of the three peerless figures. Even if ye Chong''s combat power was not half as strong as before, these emperors were also extremely cautious.


    Even if ye Chong is in his strongest state just now, he can only retreat temporarily in such a case, not to mention that the power of that mark in his body is constantly failing at the moment. At the moment, he was tired of resisting, besieged and stopped. Several forces came together. He couldn''t stop the tiger emperor at the first time.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky, and the three figures were crazy at the same time. They roared at the coming attacks and hit the palm of emperor senro at the same time.


    Ye took another step and killed the past where the tiger Li emperor''s white bone hand was located. He wanted to cut it off.


    "Boom"


    However, the offensive of those great emperors came again, scattering hundreds of millions of miles of light, pouring like raindrops, which can be said to be crystal clear.


    Even after the emperor array''s obstruction, these emperor level offensives have become much weaker, but they are still terrible. They can block Ye Chong at the moment and win the most critical time for tiger emperor li.


    Heaven and earth shook, and ye Chong worked hard.


    However, the mark in his body is getting darker and darker. The terrorist combat power he obtained by relying on Qi and Sanqing is failing and falling. He is powerless. He can only watch the tiger emperor break through the customs, which makes him gnash his teeth, open his eyes, and even blood flow out.


    "Boom"


    One section of the wall of the dust pass collapsed directly, and the ancient dust pass was divided into two sections. At this moment, smoke and dust rolled, rocks and clouds collapsed, and the huge white bone palm rushed past from that direction, tearing and shattering everything.


    The dust pass began to burn. Various runes and orders shook the sky and the earth and burned. It can be said that the supreme law of heaven and earth played a role in guarding this ancient dust pass.


    All kinds of runes twinkle in the end.


    Although the array has been worn out too much because of the years, at least they protect other creatures at the moment. Except for the creatures behind the gate at the beginning, the other mythical Tianting strongmen in the dust pass have not been killed.


    However, as long as those large arrays are broken, even a corner, and then a breath of emperor level fills in, then all the people inside are doomed to die!


    Just a breath is enough to crush all sentient beings!


    However, the white bone palm did not choose to continue the bombing, or it should be said that he was not interested in these heavenly soldiers and generals in the mythical heaven. At the moment, he just chose to cross the sky with his big hand and cross the sky of the whole dust pass.


    This scene makes all the heavenly soldiers and generals engraved in their hearts. After endless years, the living people will never forget, because it is an eternal psychological shadow and a memory that is difficult to heal.


    In front of the white bone big hand, the stars in the sky are turned into dust. The ancient earth that was originally connected into a piece is torn apart at the moment, and the space is blown open. It is as if it should have been a complete boundary. At the moment, it has completely changed.


    Since ancient times, such a thing has never happened. It''s just a strong emperor at the quasi emperor level and a great emperor of the emperor family. Why can we do such a thing? It''s just the spread of imperial Qi, which can almost destroy this world?


    I don''t know how many people are roaring up to the sky at the moment. Their hearts are full of anger, gnashing their teeth and suffering to the extreme.


    Because in the rear, a group of people and horses died miserably again. They were originally reserve soldiers. After the dust pass, they didn''t enter the dust pass and have been preparing, but at the moment, they were directly crushed by a wisp of breath of tiger Emperor Li and turned into blood mud.


    The great emperor of the emperor family is invincible. No one can check and balance in the world except the real emperor of heaven!


    Even the God King of the mythical heaven needs several people to fight a great emperor, but there is no God King present at the moment, which is desperate and frightening. Everyone feels that the sky of life is gray at the moment. How can we stop and fight!?


    Also at this moment, many people noticed how rebellious the young man who didn''t know his name was, because such a powerful tiger emperor was chased and intercepted by Ye Chongwei not long ago, and almost lost his life here.


    But it''s a pity that he was stopped by Emperor senro and others at the moment. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?


    And tiger Emperor Li, even if he paid all the price and killed into the world with one hand, what is he going to do? What are you taking?


    No one knows!


    But everyone can see that with the white bone hand sticking out, it tore a piece of heaven and earth, burst the whole universe and spread in all directions.


    Soon, it came to the most prosperous and lush area, where 10000 star roads intersected, and at the end of the Star Road, there was a magnificent palace suspended in the air.


    On the top of the temple, there is an ancient plaque with the words "Tianting", which glitters with indelible brilliance.


    At this time, the big white bone hand came, and at the moment when no one could react, it came out towards the place where the ancient temple was located.


    "Boom"


    This is undoubtedly disastrous. This area is the center of the heaven and the world, the intersection of countless trials, and the future of the heaven and the world is in this area. But the white bone big hand came here in this way, unbridled, extremely violent, and there was no smell of convergence at all.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out. On the road of many trials, from the experimenter to the palm envoy, and then to the palm envoy, they screamed out in horror and wanted to escape.


    But what''s the use? How did they escape? It''s just the breath that comes with this big white bone hand, which has covered this boundary.


    "Boom"


    The brightest star field in the world of the heavens, ten thousand trial roads broke directly, and the blood mist filled the air at the moment, killing endless creatures and dying in the field.


    Such a loss is enough to make the universe lose all its vitality in a very short time, because it almost wiped out all the elites of a generation!


    The whole star road became dead, and all the creatures died out.


    What a desperate scene it was.


    The great emperor of the imperial family has not really entered the world of heaven. It is only his palm, which is invincible and makes everything wither. It covers the sky and the sun, covers everything, and so passes across the sky, silencing all living creatures.


    Under the pressure of his breath, he didn''t have to do anything at all, but he had slaughtered all races and destroyed everything.

 Chapter 2323

    The end of wanzu star road was destroyed and exploded directly in the void.


    What a desperate scene that the white bone palm just passed by and continued to move forward? Above the sky, stars burst open, and those dust gates are different. They are like dust in front of this palm.


    Under the spread of imperial Qi, countless creatures were slaughtered all the way! This is the beginning of the end of the lost era and the end of the era.


    Such a scene is frightening and makes all living creatures tremble and have no way to fight.


    If in the heyday of the mythical heaven, how could such a thing happen? However, at this time point, the mythical heaven just had civil strife. The emperor of heaven was seriously injured and did not testify. The God king died and injured. As for those God generals, even if they wanted to kill the enemy, they were unable to return to heaven at the moment.


    At this time, even in the big world, ancient land of life and ancient stars far away from the end of these trial practice roads, all sentient beings are trembling at the moment, just like the end of the world, and they feel a kind of world destroying atmosphere.


    In particular, some mythical heavenly soldiers and generals, those who guard all parties, are pale at the moment. Even though they are separated by endless time and space, they can also feel a taste of destruction.


    This is the end, this is the ultimate catastrophe!


    How could this happen? Myth Tianting has just gone through civil strife, and all ethnic groups have suffered huge losses, but how did it encounter such a scene again? Many warriors are wailing. Such a scene is too painful. They can''t escape at all.


    Even if it can start the transmission array, even if it can escape millions of miles or even thousands of miles in an instant, it has no effect at all and can''t avoid this overwhelming imperial Qi.


    As long as it is covered by imperial Qi, heaven and earth are doomed to collapse!


    "God Emperor!"


    Some mythical heavenly soldiers and generals are desperate and can''t help shouting. For them, this is a great disaster, which they can''t resist at all. It must be the mythical heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Not to mention ordinary creatures, even some heavenly soldiers and generals are helpless at the moment. They can only roar up to the sky and wait for death quietly.


    At the last moment, some creatures can only devote themselves to the arms of their parents and lovers, because they have no other way to do so.


    At this moment, all the families in the heavens recalled the horror of being dominated by the emperor family again! When the catastrophe comes, the human tragedy takes place. This is the end of life!


    "Boom"


    The white palm of tiger Emperor Li continued to cross the sky, directly tearing thousands of trials. In this process, I don''t know how many creatures died!


    The blood mist spread hundreds of millions of miles. There was nothing left where the white bone palm could reach. However, if it was a living creature, it was destined to burst and disappear forever.


    Until it was close to the heavenly palace where the mythical heavenly court was located at the end of many trial practice roads, the imperial spirit converged a little, no longer unscrupulous, but controlled.


    However, even so, the huge white bone palm is also incomparably huge, no longer releases the breath of destruction, and all fluctuations are controlled and no longer easy to leak out.


    Now, the goal of Hu Li emperor should be in the heavenly palace of the mythical heaven. At the moment, he is a little afraid of sinking something accidentally.


    "He came for the heavenly palace! But the emperor of heaven is not here at the moment!" many mythical heavenly soldiers and generals are gnashing their teeth.


    Before, chaos emperor succeeded to the throne, but not long ago, the so-called doomsday emperor returned, which caused chaos in the mythical heaven. At the moment, the chaotic emperor has been expelled, and the doomsday emperor is seriously injured and doesn''t know his end. The death and injury of the eight God kings of the mythical heaven were once strong enough to be unimaginable, and now they are at the weakest time in history.


    What can those spare heavenly soldiers and generals do in the face of a great emperor?


    "The God Emperor is really a big hand. He built a heaven on the things of our emperor family!" a huge voice came out, echoed on the sky, shook hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, the ground began to tremble, the mountains were shaking violently, and the river seemed to change its course.


    Just because, at the moment, the tiger emperor is really unstoppable. It is just a word, which is to shake the world and resonate with mountains and rivers.


    These four words are not just words. In the past, when the mythical heaven was absent, any emperor of the emperor family was worshipped by all ethnic groups, and no one dared to resist.


    "The age of the mythical heaven, the bright age, will eventually pass away. The doomsday emperor did a good job. Without him, I''m afraid the time for our emperor family to come again will be delayed for many years..." tiger Li emperor''s mind fluctuated and roared like thunder.


    I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals are stunned when this sentence is said. At this moment, they gnash their teeth. According to the words of emperor Hu Li, is it because of the civil strife in the mythical heaven that the emperor family took the opportunity to fight again?


    If this is the case, then the doomsday emperor is destined to be the mythical heaven, and even the biggest sinner in the world of heaven!


    "The God Emperor was able to build a glorious world only when he got it. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find it, but his introduction is still there." murmured the tiger emperor.


    Obviously, he didn''t come here to look for anything. It was by no means the ultimate thing, but a clue.


    It was for this clue that might exist in the heavenly palace that the tiger Emperor Li and even the emperor family sent troops this time.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s easy to understand. It''s likely that the emperor family didn''t get such a thing when they ruled the heaven and the world. Now it''s a good thing to find clues.


    If the divine emperor had not found the thing and left a clue, I''m afraid the emperor family could not know any news about it.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the palm of the tiger emperor fell again, and it became larger again. At the same time, a strange rule permeated out. This rule does not belong to him, but should belong to another extreme terrorist existence, which could directly envelop the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace of the mythical heaven has the blessing of the heavenly emperors of all dynasties, but at this moment, under the cover of that strange power, there was no breath in the heavenly palace.


    What''s the matter? How is that possible?


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly palace were trembling and trembling, and each one looked incredible.


    You know, how sacred the heavenly palace is. According to legend, even if the real Heavenly Emperor makes a move, it is not easy to break it, but how can it be so today?


    "God Emperor!" the unwilling roar came out. Those heavenly soldiers and generals could not resist in front of such terrible pressure.


    However, fortunately, the falling breath of the white bone palm was very introverted and peaceful. It melted all the killing, and then grabbed it directly on the heavenly palace.


    The next moment, the heavenly palace was forcibly pulled up, like a dream, and was caught and retreated towards the place where the dust pass was located.


    Too fast! No one thought that the tiger emperor could not only suppress all the breath in the heavenly palace for the first time, but also prepare to take it away.


    Such a scene is too sudden and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Hiss"


    In this process, the speed of the white bone palm accelerated, because he didn''t have enough time to temporarily suppress the heavenly palace, because there was a breath of the emperor family and the Heavenly Emperor in the tiger Li emperor. Once the breath dissipated, the heavenly palace would explode.


    At the same time, the power of imperial array will also fuse its arm.


    Even the great emperor of the imperial family is very laborious under such circumstances and will be in danger at any time.


    It''s too late and too fast. Everything happens between electricity, light and flint, which can be said to be completed in an instant.


    It was only a blink of an eye that the white bone palm came out and returned to the dust pass. Such a shocking thing happened.


    "That is!"


    In the dust pass, the endless heavenly soldiers and generals are shocked. The purpose of the tiger emperor is the heavenly palace itself!?


    "How could it be!? what about the emperor of heaven? What about the God King? No one came out to resist?" in the dust pass, some gods were pale.


    If even the heavenly palace is taken away by the emperor and the landmark buildings of the mythical heavenly court are taken away, is the mythical heavenly court equivalent to destruction?


    At this moment, the tiger emperor had no time to shout at others. He just stepped back quickly and wanted to step back, because as long as he successfully took away the heavenly palace, the purpose of the emperor family would be half successful this time.


    In the heavenly palace, many mythical gods of the heavenly court are yelling and screaming. They want to escape and leave, but they can''t get away from there.


    The tiger emperor did not destroy them, but took them away together with people and places to maintain the original state of the heavenly palace.


    At this moment, ye chongmeng, who was bleeding and fighting, looked back and saw this scene. At the moment, his strength was failing, but after all, he still had the power to fight with the emperor, and he had experience for a long time.


    At this moment, ye Chong saw at a glance that this building was the legendary mythical Tianting Tiangong, because he had witnessed some buildings during the disaster.


    At this moment, even ye Chong is jealous. The heavenly palace of the mythical heaven can be said to represent the glory and glory of the heavens and the past against the imperial family, but at this moment, it should be taken away as a whole? If so, this is not only a great shame, but also the key to the destruction of an era!


    At this moment, ye Chong screamed and killed himself first.


    At the same time, the other three unparalleled figures transformed by him are also killed. They want to fight their lives here!

 Chapter 2324

    "Tiger Li! You take my life!" Ye Chongli roared. His voice shook the whole dust pass and the people on both sides.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s hair was flying all over the sky, and his eyes were red. Under his urging, the three figures seemed to bless him, and rushed out to the front regardless of all the consequences.


    "Boom"


    The attack of emperor senro and the attack of other emperors fell on the three figures he turned out, which made the peerless figures cough up blood. Under the influence of his own figure, he also flew out.


    "Bang"


    However, even if ye Chong coughed up blood, even if his body flew out, he also urged the three peerless figures to launch an unimaginable blow at the moment and cut off the bones of tiger Emperor Li''s hand in the field.


    "When"


    The deafening sound came, and the big hand of the white hand bone was hit. At this moment, Mars splashed everywhere, and terrible scars spread out, which made it vibrate violently.


    "Bang"


    In the bone hand, the magnificent heavenly palace shook violently at the moment. Although it was not destroyed, a lot of buildings broke away and flew in all directions towards the heaven and the world.


    These are the ruins of the mythical heaven in the future.


    And such a scene is both shocking and shocking!


    Ye Chong made such a move that even part of the heavenly palace was destroyed. However, even if the heavenly palace was destroyed in Ye Chong''s hands, it was much better than being taken away by the emperor family.


    This is the true idea of all the mythical heavenly soldiers and generals at the moment. This is the truth that it is better to be broken than complete.


    "Leave it for me!" Ye Chong roared fiercely, urging three figures again, turning into a blow and killing them in front.


    However, it''s a pity that ye Chong even urged three unparalleled figures at the moment, but he didn''t follow his heart. He had not been so strong at the beginning.


    However, ye Chong is also crazy at the moment. He tries his best to attack at all costs. The offensive falls one by one and tears the sky. When each attack falls, he can see the tearing of the avenue, as if the sky is about to crack.


    "Dang Dang"


    Mars splashed everywhere at the moment. In the end, he cut the bones of the white bone palm, and the bone palm was almost broken.


    It can be said that this is what a terrible thing?


    In this process, the tiger emperor was also shooting, but the power of the imperial array also exceeded imagination, so that he suffered the most terrible attack and suppression of the imperial array.


    "Boom"


    Tiger Emperor Li broke out. With the blood light, although his arm was cracking, his palm was healing rapidly and his bones recovered automatically. At this moment, he grabbed the heavenly palace and retreated quickly. He didn''t want to bang hard with ye at this time.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. At this moment, his breath shook off stars one by one, making them burst into pieces in mid air. At the same time, the marks in his hands changed, and the three peerless figures gathered together, turned into a blow, cut down to the lower part, and fell to the wrist of the tiger emperor.


    "Boom"


    The wrist trembled and almost cracked, but it was not cut off after all, but the place was shaking violently. At the same time, mountains and rivers cracked and temples collapsed, and then fell off.


    At this stage, half of the heavenly palace has been destroyed, but the most important part is still in the hands of emperor Hu Li. The word Tianting is also shining at this moment.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and generals seemed to show a somewhat comforting expression in the palm of the tiger emperor, because they didn''t expect that such a person could fight against an emperor for them in this life!


    Those are the ethnic groups of the heavens, including the human race, the demon race and so on, but without exception, they are the guardians of the heavens at the moment and are worthy of being remembered by future generations.


    "Hu Li! You stay for me!" Ye Chong roared up to the sky. At this moment, he was almost crazy.


    The three figures stepped out at the same time and entered his body. He was as if he had returned to the time when the bloody war existed in the dark blood age. The breath of the avenue spread, and the blood rushed up into the sky. His emperor''s killing seal appeared at this moment, turned into a peerless attack and fell towards the front.


    "When"


    Tiger Li emperor''s spear, Senluo emperor''s weapon and other Heavenly Emperor''s means fell down respectively, and gained power at the same time, blocking his worldwide edge.


    "Boom"


    Then, he saw the palm of the tiger emperor holding the remaining heavenly palace, disappeared into the imperial array, retreated towards the rear, and entered the heaven and earth belonging to the emperor family.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky, and now he fought hard to move forward.


    But what about this? He can''t get back! His real combat power is too poor, and the mark in his body is dissipating and fading more and more quickly. He can''t cross the imperial array and bring the heavenly palace back.


    "I hate you!"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and was mad with hatred!


    "Ah"


    He roared up and came to this life. From the onlookers at the beginning to the moment, his emotions have completely integrated into this life. He felt the unwillingness and anger of his ancestors, and he felt the resentment and grief of all the creatures in the heavens.


    At this moment, he was awe inspiring, just like when he shot in the dark blood age. The whole person turned into a streamer and killed in the front without any intention to stop. At this moment, he shook the eternal sky!


    At this moment, his breath is peerless, powerful and unparalleled! At the moment, although his combat power is still failing, after three peerless figures are attached to him, he is qualified to fight with the emperor as he was in those years!


    "Hu Li! You die for me!" Ye Da drank. At the moment, he swallowed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and burst out a destructive breath.


    The emperor killing seal in his hand was photographed, which split the red ocean at the moment, as if to enter the chaotic emperor array, intercept the tiger and recapture the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace of the mythical heaven is of unspeakable symbolic significance to all heaven, the mythical heaven and future generations. How can we watch this thing taken away?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Zhong did his best to urge the emperor to kill Yin. His attack was too fierce and domineering. For this reason, he also needed to pay a huge price, because this is the edge of the imperial array.


    At this moment, the law of the avenue and the divine chain of order are intertwined and turned into a bright red, like a sea of blood. As soon as he approached, he encountered a counterattack.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chong coughed up blood. Although he could tear part of the imperial array, he also paid a certain price.


    The most important thing is that the strength in his body is constantly failing, and he may return to his original state at any time, and his strong combat power dissipates.


    "Boom"


    Tiger Emperor Li and Senluo Emperor didn''t expect Ye Chong to dare to do so. At this time, they saw Ye Chong kill. They had nothing to say and immediately made every effort to do it.


    And the most terrible thing is that at the moment, those great emperors who are far away in the imperial world are fighting separately again. Their real bodies have not come, but their magical powers and mysteries are all shaking the past and the present.


    "Bang"


    In the imperial array, how can ye Chong bear the attack of so many people? He coughed up blood and flew out.


    After all, once the imperial array breaks out, no one can control it. In addition, the great emperor of the God family is strong. If several people stop him at the moment, he is unable to pursue and kill!


    "You!"


    Ye Chong roared like a madman. At the moment, his hair was flying, his eyes were as dark as ink, and his eyes were like cold electricity.


    At this moment, he really tried his best. He stood before the imperial array and shot again. The burning Rune light burned up and annihilated him.


    "Boom"


    With the outbreak of Ye Chong, this time, the sounds of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and Howling sounded again. At this moment, the sky wind hunted and the world shook!


    This scene is like the world is going to be destroyed. The battlefield is tumbling at this moment, and the imperial array seems to collapse.


    Ye chongru assimilated into an invincible demon and turned into the supreme existence in the dark blood age. He once again entered the emperor array and killed the tiger emperor! He is desperately trying to kill the enemy regardless of everything!


    However, at the moment, there was a low roar from the direction of the emperor family. It seemed that several unparalleled emperors woke up and sent out the divine power of heaven and earth at the same time.


    "Click!"


    Lightning and thunder, the imperial array swayed, and the battlefield collapsed.


    The most brilliant light broke out at this moment, and the terrible law forces were intertwined, making the heavens tremble. Under the sky, all the spirits are trembling. It can only be said that it is a breath of destruction.


    In this place, the power of terrible laws erupted, incomparable and absolutely beyond the past.


    No matter above the dust pass or in the Imperial Army, everyone can''t see anything at the moment. They don''t know what happened in the battlefield.


    The law of the imperial array obliterates and covers everything. If this continues, the dust pass will definitely explode and become ruins, and the tens of millions of troops of the imperial family are destined to turn into dust.


    "Boom"


    At the last moment, like the beginning of the world, everything in heaven and earth began to blur, and the smell of chaos began to spread.


    I don''t know how long it took. Before people saw the imperial array, there was a figure covered with blood. He was shaky and staggered back.


    The imprint power in his body has weakened to the extreme, and the three figures behind him have become uncertain and blurred at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong looks up to the sky and smiles. He has full combat power, but when facing the emperor family, he is unable to return to the sky!

 Chapter 2325

    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. He was sad and hated. He wanted to rush into the sky and fight against the sky!


    This time was different from the time of the dark blood era. At that time, he had the intention to kill the enemy, but he was unable to return to the sky. But this time, he had the fighting power of his life, but he could not change anything. He could only watch everything at the end of the lost era happen according to the established track. And what can he rewrite? Nothing can be rewritten, nothing can be retrieved.


    Ye Chong looked back and looked at the direction of the imperial family''s thousands of troops and horses through the endless imperial array. He had a sense of war. He wanted to tear the imperial array at this moment. Thousands of fists and swords fell together, tear a curtain of heaven and kill a bright world.


    But he didn''t do anything after all. The strength in his body was failing, and his combat power was passing away. At the moment, he could only stand where he was, and his mind was haggard.


    If this is the trial practice of jiujixian Road, ye Chong has a feeling that he has lost! He has the intention to kill the enemy, but he is unable to return to heaven. Such a mood is entangled in his heart and becomes the demon of preaching in the future.


    This is the most chaotic life in history. At the end of the lost era, the mythical heaven fell apart. How many Tianjiao and beauty were lost in this life?


    It is conceivable that once the imperial array disappears, the imperial army will be killed again. At that time, who can stop the imperial army? Ye Zhong clearly knew the ending. The lost era was finally ended. He appeared here, but he couldn''t change anything.


    At this moment, ye Zhong stood where he was, but his eyes were like an infinite flame burning. Never before had he been so eager for power and wanted to have an arbitrary energy, so that one could end everything.


    Ye Chong roared. His eyes were red, like a wounded beast. He kept roaring. His hands held it hard, and his knuckles were white.


    Return to this life, but it can''t change anything! He roared and roared up to the sky, just like the resurrection of the devil Lord.


    Ye Zhong wants to change and rise. He understands a lot from another angle. If this life ends because of the emperor, will his life end because of the emperor in the future? Whether the knot I left in this life can be untied in my own life.


    Can you escape, change, change all the established tracks, and finally attack the emperor family to meet the darkest coming?


    Finally, ye Chong calmed down. He once had a reluctant experience in the dark blood era. This time, he was greatly affected, but he can gradually calm down, because if he can''t do this, he basically has no future.


    At the same time, the Qi and Sanqing failed, and the three peerless figures slowly disappeared at the moment, turned into light and rain and flew away.


    The direction of the emperor family. If the tiger Li emperor checked, he looked back at the direction of Ye Chong. His eyes were like a fairy sword, tearing the sky and falling on Ye Chong.


    The next moment, he stretched out his palm and wanted to tear the imperial array and kill Ye Chong.


    "No, the imperial array is completely boiling, and its lethality has risen to the extreme. You can''t touch it again. Otherwise, you and I don''t know what will happen." emperor Senluo dissuaded.


    But the tiger Emperor didn''t hear it. This time, he is full of resentment against Ye Chong. If he can''t kill Ye Chong, he is doomed to be unable to understand. At the moment, the Yiqi Sanqing urged by Ye Chong has completely dissipated, and there is no better chance to kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The big hand stretched out. This is the other palm of the tiger emperor li. At the moment, it remains intact and kills in the direction of the dust pass.


    Emperor array was boiling again at this moment.


    "Boom"


    Between heaven and earth, laws are intertwined, and a more terrible breath spreads out, just as it turns into eternity.


    "Poof"


    Tiger Emperor Li''s body was shocked, and blood gushed out of his mouth. All the blood and flesh on his arm fell off and turned into dead bones in an instant, and then he took it back quickly.


    But even so, he suffered a heavy blow, because a causal force spread out from his arm and into his body.


    "Click"


    The tiger emperor looked cold, his other hand was cut off, and the arm wrapped by the force of cause and effect was cut off, and then a loud noise was heard.


    Heaven and earth are shaking at this moment, and countless runes are burning in the area covered by the imperial array. Originally, the smell of the imperial array was very strong. After the tiger emperor made another move, the smell of the imperial array became more terrible. Even the great emperor of the imperial family, it will take hundreds of years to pass here again.


    At this moment, heaven and earth became silent. In the dust, everyone lost his voice and no one spoke.


    Ye Chong stood alone between heaven and earth. In front of him was the boiling imperial array at the moment.


    Is it all over? Is the war between the two worlds over? And is your trial practice over?


    However, those who died, those who died for no reason, those damaged heaven and earth, and the heavenly palace that will never be seen again are so real, announcing that all this has really happened.


    Ye Chong was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Boom"


    The battlefield has long been cracked, the earth is burning, and the void is burning. The flame of cause and effect is boiling at this moment, like fusing the two worlds.


    In the imperial array, there were chanting and explosions. Everything sounded like a golden iron horse shouting to kill.


    Ye Chong was awakened. He looked up fiercely and looked at the place ahead. It seemed that there were still creatures shouting in the imperial array. At the same time, it seemed that he was also warning that once the imperial array disappeared, earth shaking wars would break out again.


    Ye Zhong looked at all this. He slowly breathed out and put away all his sadness. His eyes became cold. Everything before did not make him depressed, but he had incomparable strong fighting spirit.


    "I want to become stronger! I must become stronger!" this is the cry in Ye Chong''s heart. He needs to become stronger and soar into the sky, so that he can attack the emperor family in the future.


    "I want to testify!"


    Ye Chong''s faint mouth, cold voice, came out in the void. This is not arrogance, but a belief, and a cry with killing intention at the same time.


    Everyone knows that his so-called preaching is by no means for himself, but for attacking the emperor family!


    At this moment, shout out in this scene, which represents Ye Zhong''s anger, his unwillingness and expectation, and his will to swallow mountains and rivers!


    He not only wants to kill the enemy, but also to stop the emperor family. He is ready to kill into the emperor family and let the emperor family pay the price.


    Because, he can see that the imperial family will never die, and the world of the heavens will be restless. Only by entering the world where the imperial family is located can we end everything and return a great freedom to the world of the heavens!


    The only pity is that it is destined not to happen in the lost era, but in future generations and millions of years later. Ye Chong''s heart is full of sadness. At the moment, he even has a guess that the collapse of every great era and the end of the so-called era are mostly related to the emperor family!


    Even in his life, known as the golden age, most of the emperors were eyeing, but how many people were aware of this in that life? The heavens are still in civil strife. In order to prove the position of Taoism, all ethnic groups strive for hegemony. Once the Emperor invades, which ethnic group can stop it?


    Perhaps it really needs a person to testify against the sky and control the heavens at the fastest speed in his life. Only in this way can he resist the possible emperors and prevent the era from collapsing.


    However, these are too far away. Even if ye Chong catches up, can he really reach that step? At present, everything is unknown. He must hurry up.


    "This is the trial practice of Jiuji immortal road? Is this to destroy my Taoist heart? Or to strengthen my faith in preaching?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, a little confused, but finally he strengthened his war heart.


    At the same time, he turned and walked towards the dust gate. In the process, he stumbled and almost fell on the ground. There was a feeling of weakness in his body, because he had a war not long ago. Although he used one Qi and three Qing, with the help of other people''s combat power, even so, he also had a sense of collapse.


    At the same time, I have to admit that this one gasification and three clearing from the eternal formula is really against the sky.


    If there is a huge harvest, the biggest harvest of leaf weight is to get one gasification and three clearing. Because at this stage, he is still thinking about what kind of magic and secret art it is. It''s amazing that the figure of the same person who practices the eternal formula can be transformed and interpreted in the present. Such a secret skill is so powerful that it can''t be understood.


    If it can transcend the limitations of time and space, turn into people who have appeared in the past and in the future, and support itself with their combat power, it is almost unimaginable.


    "Hiss"


    At the moment, several gods will fly out of the dust gate, fall on Ye Chong''s side and take him back. Although no one knows Ye Chong''s specific identity at the moment, his figure fighting for the heaven and the world just now is branded in everyone''s eyes. No one doubts his origin and purpose at all.


    Those gods are just worried that if the emperor goes crazy and attacks again, such a young man will probably fall. And losing this young man is definitely a huge loss for their industry.

 Chapter 2326

    "Son, where are you from and why are you here? We actually need you to guard. It''s true." several gods sighed repeatedly on the dust pass. They all saw that ye Chong was not old, but if this person were not here today, most of the dust pass would be broken, most of the heaven and the world would be destroyed, and this life would be over.


    Even the appearance of this young man has only delayed the end of the era for hundreds of years, but hundreds of years have been enough to do a lot of things. Many mortals have passed three generations.


    "I''m a human race." Ye Chong whispered. He didn''t explain too much because many things couldn''t be explained clearly. He just explained his origin and whereabouts.


    Hearing the word "Terran", those gods are really relieved. The so-called human race is the lineage of the mythical heaven in the lost era. It is said that the divine emperor was born and rose step by step. Since this son comes from the Terran, it seems to be within the scope of taking it for granted to have such combat power.


    "Xiaoyou, the great emperors of the imperial family paid a huge price to attack this time. They should have to cultivate and live for many years. Don''t worry too much. Who knows what will happen in the future? At that moment, maybe there will be several more divine kings in our world." a God general opened his mouth. He seemed to see ye Chong''s worry and comforted him.


    Ye Chong shook his head slowly, but didn''t say anything. I''m afraid many people in the field feel that the future is difficult, but ye Chong understands that the end of the lost era is more than difficult. In the end, even an era has ended. These things are full of sadness.


    After all, I am not a person of this era. I can''t say many things because I can''t change anything.


    "Is it over for the time being? After this war, there are at least hundreds of years of peace. Don''t worry for the time being! I don''t know whether the emperor of heaven can hold up a sky for us at that time." someone sighed softly, with endless sigh and a taste of happiness.


    Many mythical heavenly soldiers and generals can''t help nodding and looking forward to it one by one.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the imperial array shook violently. In the chain of order gods, a weapon suddenly fell down to cut a channel and tear a road.


    "It''s not over yet!" ye chongmeng turned and his pupils contracted. As expected, everything is not over. He was still thinking about paying. Why he hasn''t left yet, but now he understands that the war has not ended, and everything is not over.


    It''s a sky opening axe. It''s very huge and extremely cold. It directly cuts the imperial array and wants to cut it open.


    This scene is too amazing and terrible. Everyone has finished the war and everything is temporarily over. However, with the falling of the sky opening axe, the imperial array vibrates violently, the order chain boils, and the breath of roads rises into the sky, which makes everyone tremble outside the dust pass.


    Especially that kind of breath, even though it is separated from the emperor array and blocked by the dust gate, many people are still frightened and feel that their souls are trembling.


    Everyone thought that after the end of the war, there would be hundreds of years of peace. They all had the opportunity, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they turned around, a peerless battle axe fell.


    Many people are shivering. This is definitely the great emperor of the emperor family. Otherwise, how could such a terrible scene occur?


    How could this happen? Are they ready to attack again?


    Many people look dull and cool from head to foot. Can''t even the emperor array stop the footsteps of the emperor?


    You know, the emperor array was arranged by the God Emperor in those years. The order God chain inside is like a vast ocean. Each line exists specifically for the strong at that level. Even though it has been eroded a lot under the action of years, it is still difficult to erase. If you want to break through, you are doomed to pay a huge price.


    Not long ago, Emperor Hu Li passed through the imperial array with one arm and stayed for a moment. He saw that his arm turned into dead bones, and the power of the imperial array had not reached the peak at that time.


    At the moment, the power of the imperial array will not only reach the peak, but also last for hundreds or even thousands of years. It is absolutely difficult to reverse, and will deeply threaten the great emperor of the imperial family!


    That lethality! That kind of great harm has been proved, but now how can the emperor of the imperial family take risks?


    The Tomahawk was very simple and heavy. It split into the imperial array. It was only a little closer to the edge of the imperial array and before the dust pass.


    The chain of order turns into endless killing opportunities, shining on the sky.


    The Kaitian axe was so cold and ruthless across the field, allowing the divine chain of order to wash and erode, but it didn''t move, but it still sent out killing opportunities!


    Everyone is hairy. Whose weapon is this? Is that man coming in person now?


    At this moment, everyone on the dust pass was silent, including the God general. There was a cold sweat on each forehead, because it was different from what they imagined. The battle was not over yet!


    "The imperial array has been activated to this point. It can be said that it is fully activated. Any order God chain can easily hurt the emperor of the imperial family, but why should he take such a risk?" someone trembled and looked desperate.


    "Boom"


    It seems to be responding to him. The fierce earthquake of the opening axe is like tearing up the imperial array and really cutting down. At the moment, it drives the towering killing and robbery, just like lightning.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The bloody order has hundreds of millions of divine chains, and the Taoist light is infinite. The bloody runes burn and annihilate the Kaitian axe. We want to suppress it in the field, so that it can''t break the imperial array.


    Emperor array is really more powerful than just now and plays a great role.


    "It''s worthy of being the imperial array for the emperor family and the great emperor!" someone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, which made them secretly happy.


    "But the question is, this is not the emperor of the imperial family, but his weapon. Will this weapon be destroyed?" some people looked at the imperial array and hoped that those order chains could destroy the quasi imperial weapon.


    Because just now, even the arm of the tiger emperor was almost corroded. It should not be a big problem to destroy a weapon now.


    However, the fact was beyond everyone''s expectation. This sky opening axe did not damage anything. It was shining slightly, so as to resist the imperial array and dissolve the authority formed by the chain of order gods.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the Kaitian axe shook again, forcing back the whole chain of order. This scene shook the world and deeply shocked everyone in the field.


    For a moment, many creatures were creepy and cold all over the dust pass and the city wall.


    What kind of prestige is this? Can''t even stop the emperor array?


    "I remember, he should be the legendary man, the... Emperor of the emperor family!"


    Someone suddenly looked pale and trembled and said a name, but he didn''t dare to say it together for fear of causing any change.


    It is said that the name of the great emperor of the imperial family cannot be shouted at will. Once shouted, they may manifest in the field, incomparable!


    Although the imperial array is now blocking, no one dares to break the precepts.


    Kill the great!


    Soon, people knew who was holding the battle axe at the moment, the famous emperor miefa among the imperial family.


    There are too many legends about this great emperor, which are awe inspiring and thrilling.


    Because it is said that he is too strong and old. It is said that he is older than the age of the lost era, respected and extremely frightening.


    It is said that he once killed an invincible hand in the world with an open axe. In those years, he fought against the God Emperor who had not preached, and the two sides did not decide the victory or defeat, but this has shown his strength.


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    At this time, those gods will change color, their voices tremble slightly, and their looks are not so natural.


    In the past, at least five divine kings in the mythical heaven died in his hands. He can be said to be a murderer and almost broke the balance between the two races.


    "Why is he called miefa? It is said that he can be immune to mana and invincible to all dharmas. He can definitely be called the invincible emperor!" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    Emperor miefa was so famous that his fame shocked ancient and modern times and could be higher than heaven. After reaching a certain level, almost everyone knew his brilliance.


    Because the secret skills he mastered were too amazing, peerless and overbearing, which could be called peerless.


    The inviolability of all laws and the immunity of divine powers are his most proud capital. He is invincible from birth. No one can compete with him at all!


    When ye Chong urges the only holy palace, he can also be immune to mana to a certain extent, but the time is limited after all.


    However, the emperor who destroyed the law was different. It is said that they had been immune to mana for a long time, reaching the point of despair.


    And the source of the four words "destroy the great law" is because he has mastered this magical skill.


    It is no wonder that his Kaitian axe has not been destroyed. He can cross the imperial array and even want to open a channel to cross the border.


    Because this is the weapon of the great emperor who destroyed the law. Naturally, it can be immune to mana.


    "Destroy the heavenly beast"? Ye Chong guessed that the so-called emperor family may not be just a family, but should be composed of many ethnic groups. When he stepped on Xianqiao world, he had seen similar people who could be immune to mana. At the moment, he was guessing the identity of the great emperor of destroy the law,


    "Can''t... The dust gate can''t be held after all, and will it be broken?" some people are about to despair, feel that they are going to suffocate, and feel that the sky of life is so gray.

 Chapter 2327

    "The so-called magic immunity and magical secrets are invalid, and I also master similar methods, so I understand that many things are relative, not absolute. At least you look carefully, at the moment, the imperial array has stopped it, and he can''t break through." Ye Zhong stared at the scene and said with a little wistful.


    Because ye Chong had fought before, he now has a high reputation in the dust pass. Hearing his words, many people nodded and said, "yes, really, if he can be completely immune to Mana, he has now sent his real body instead of using his own weapons, so many things are relative!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals calmed down, and then took a long breath. Many people understand that they just scared themselves.


    If the imperial array couldn''t be effective to him, I''m afraid the great emperor of the destruction of the law would have directly broken into the dust pass and entered the world of heaven. Where is there so much nonsense?


    "Click"


    At this time, a very slight sound came out, as if something had cracked.


    "You see, the edge of the open sky axe is cracked!" someone with sharp eyes couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw this scene.


    Many people looked at the past and saw a crack on the edge of the sky opening axe. It was very eye-catching!


    "He didn''t enter the imperial array like the tiger emperor, but just tried with his own weapons. At the moment, even his weapons have been suppressed, so now he should not dare to kill himself." a god general stared at the scene and breathed out after a moment.


    Many people breathed at the moment when they heard the speech.


    "Boom"


    However, just when everyone felt relieved, the whole imperial array shook violently. The sky opening axe glowed, and the vast and unpredictable power surged and shocked the world.


    "What''s that?"


    "No, this peerless quasi imperial weapon is opening up a road. Is this to send a great emperor?"


    "The emperor family is fighting like that? In order to enter this world, even the great emperor is willing to lose!?"


    Some people changed color, shocked and turned white.


    At the moment, on the sky opening axe, a living creature walked out slowly, and his spirit of God spread. However, he should not be the great emperor of the emperor family, but he is definitely not much worse. Their breath is frightening to the extreme.


    "This should not be the great emperor, but it is definitely the half step great emperor!"


    "Emperor banbu, we should be able to fight, but... What if he breaks through just when he comes?"


    "The emperor can''t be so conservative. There are definitely other backhands!"


    Some people are worried that the emperor family can''t casually let a half step emperor do it. If this one comes, it will probably solve many problems.


    Because this is the creature that the great emperor of the destruction of the Dharma has worked hard to send. Such a creature should be able to crush the heavens and the world.


    "Poof"


    However, when they were worried to the extreme, the creature shook all over and began to cough up blood. He staggered back and failed to step into the world of heaven.


    Obviously, this creature tried to cross the border, but failed.


    This should be the emperor''s array''s attack on him, because it was originally aimed at the great emperor and even higher-level people. It is absolutely extraordinary and ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Even if the great emperor is supported by his own weapons, it is obviously impossible to send a half step great emperor.


    In the dust pass, everyone saw this scene with laughter.


    The enemy''s defeat and pain are brilliant and lucky for them.


    Because this shows that there should be hundreds of years of peace.


    But unfortunately, their smiles did not solidify for a long time, and everyone''s eyes converged in that direction again.


    In that position, silently, dozens of figures appeared at the moment. They walked out along the sky opening axe. Their eyes were cold and frightening, like gods and demons who broke free from the shackles of the region.


    And different from the previous half step emperor, they directly tore the imperial array and walked before the dust pass.


    These are neither the great emperor nor the half step great emperor, but they are generals, that is, experts at the level of the supreme emperor, who appear here.


    "I''ll know later that things won''t end so easily, and the emperor family can''t give up easily." someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    Those divine generals are dignified one by one. Obviously, there are wars at the level of divine generals to break out.


    Obviously, the imperial array is aimed at the existence of the great emperor level. Under these great emperors, as long as they do not touch the breath of the great emperor, they should not be suppressed. Therefore, these strong people can appear together and appear here.


    "Young generation, do you dare to fight!"


    Behind these generals, there are a group of young people. They walk out slowly and watch ye Chong speak.


    When those young people came out, they were all beautiful and vigorous. There were men and women in them. Men were beautiful and beautiful, and women were refined.


    "Emperor clan!"


    Ye Chong turned around and looked at these young people, so he said. His words are very cold and heartless, representing a decisive color and heartless color.


    "In addition to relying on a mark and a so-called invincible method, what skills do you boys who don''t know where to come from? Dare you come down and fight? I can take off your head with one arm!" someone shouted.


    At the same time, the generals also spoke coldly, saying that the gods in the dust will come out and fight each other.


    "Ah ha ha..." Ye Chong smiled. His smile was cold and excited. The light in his eyes was very bright.


    "I thought my trial practice was over, but now is the real start? Good! In that case, I will kill the sky in this life, kill you to fear, kill you to fear!" Ye Zhong said overbearing.


    The strong men of the imperial family looked indifferent one by one. They all come from the imperial family and have their own pride and conceit. Although their body shape is not so tall, their momentum is incomparably surging. It is simply a ray of imperial spirit that can frighten the world.


    Each of these powerful emperors is very powerful, and when they stand there, the breath emitted from their bodies is as cold as an abyss. They are like ghosts and gods killed from the depths of the region. Each of them has broken free from the endless chains and reappeared in the world at this moment.


    The strong of these imperial families are said to be imperial families, but they are like demons and gods. One is more terrible than the other, and one is more evil!


    "Come out and fight! Cut your head!" under the dust pass, at the moment, a young man holding a long gun pointed Ye Chong at a distance. The sharp killing light was flashing at the tip of the gun.


    The battlefield is vast, and now there are bursts of wind whistling past.


    These people fought side by side and stood between heaven and earth. Any breath emitted from them can distort the void, which is caused by the powerful momentum.


    Since these people dare to cross the imperial array and appear in the world of heaven, it shows that they have endless confidence that they can push this life. Otherwise, how can they appear?


    Many heavenly soldiers and generals in the mythical heaven are dignified, because none of these people is simple and must be taken seriously.


    Only Ye Chong is still smiling. His smile is killing, killing and endless bloody. Not long ago, he was still fighting against the great emperors of the imperial family, such as tiger emperor li. At this moment, how can he be afraid of several ordinary imperial families?


    Even if these people are the Tianjiao of the imperial family and the invincible in the world, but what? Leaf weight still doesn''t look good! Because compared with the real emperor, they are nothing!


    Above the dust pass, some heavenly soldiers and generals are murderous. These are basically veterans who have experienced bloody battles and will not shrink back at this moment. But there are also some strong people of the younger generation who are timid. They have experienced the most glorious era of the mythical heaven and rarely experienced bloody war, so now they all hope not to fight. Even if it is to fight, it is also a matter of future generations. Don''t continue to happen in this life.


    Many people are still expecting that hundreds of years later, the mythical Heavenly Emperor and divine king will be born again to stop the emperor family.


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" of course, some of them are very bloody. They drink hard at the moment and want to go out and fight immediately.


    Not long ago, they all watched the door of Chenguan be torn by the tiger emperor, one hand crossed, and nearly 100000 comrades in arms fell. That kind of tragedy makes these hot-blooded people feel endless pain, because among those who have lost the strong, there are their father and brother, as well as their comrades in arms.


    However, a cruel reality is placed in front of us. The weakest ones below are the creatures standing in the holy emperor''s realm, and the others are the strong ones in the supreme emperor''s realm. Each is a general.


    And now in the dust pass, how many gods will there be? You know, not long ago, in order to fight against the tiger emperor, Chenguan had lost nearly ten old gods, especially in order to urge the emperor array, there were nearly half of the gods'' blood sacrifices.


    At the moment, the combat power in the dust pass is insufficient, even the number of God generals is not enough. Many people want to kill the enemy, but they are powerless. They really want to kill the enemy, but they are powerless to return to heaven. They are not qualified to kill the enemy.


    Some people feel uneasy, that is, if they do it, will the emperor of the imperial family suddenly cross the imperial array at the critical moment?


    You know, since the great emperor can make some powerful emperors come, who can guarantee that the existence of the great emperor level cannot come over?

 Chapter 2328

    You know, if this channel is stable, it is likely that some creatures at the level of emperor will try again. Although the imperial array should be stable to a certain extent, who can guarantee that they will fail in the end?


    What if another great emperor comes?


    "I believe that if you don''t pay the same price as bleeding, don''t say the great emperor. Even half a step of the great emperor can''t get through. The emperor array was personally arranged by the God Emperor, and the creatures of that level can''t get close. This is the iron rule." at the moment, a golden haired God general said. His name is Tianzheng God general. He can be regarded as the guide of Chenguan after the fall of those old gods.


    "What if someone comes?" some god will hesitate.


    "If he comes over, I should be able to cut them off!" the righteous God will speak coldly. With his words falling, a breath of the peak of the supreme emperor''s realm spread out. It was only one step away from breaking into the realm of quasi emperor. Obviously, this was the self-confidence of the God general.


    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone breathed out. It turned out that there was such a strong man among the God generals! As he said, if a half step emperor came at the price of blood, he should have the ability to destroy it.


    Many people are excited, because from the beginning to now, although the dust pass has not been completely broken, they are very depressed and nervous, for fear of any changes, for fear that no one can block the way of the emperor. But at the moment, the words of Tianzheng God General reassured many people. There was hot blood boiling and war blood roaring in their chest.


    "Kill them!" shouted the God general and the commander.


    "Hehe, it''s just a group of slaves. They can only shrink in the dust pass and shout to fight. As a result, there''s not even one who can fight. Today you can watch and see how we can break the pass and kill you!"


    Under the dust pass, a general of the imperial capital spoke. He was not so tall. He was a human creature, but now he had a frightening momentum. He is like a demon mountain that suppresses the vast heaven and earth. In this way, he stands between heaven and earth and spreads out with an indescribable momentum.


    This man, with long bloody hair all over his head, danced in the wind. There was a bloody mark on his forehead, and there was imperial Qi raging inside. His whole body was filled with the smell of terror. He looked very powerful in his war clothes.


    The supreme emperor is at the peak of the realm. He is a very powerful emperor warrior. Standing at this height, he is only one step away from the emperor. He has a great confidence that he can look down on the heroes in the dust pass alone.


    "Boom"


    Behind him, a bronze pot appeared at the moment. The mouth of the pot was dark. It seemed that it could absorb all things and refine everything. It gave off a kind of imperial flavor, which was very terrible.


    The demon refining pot is one of the legendary imperial soldiers of the emperor. It should have belonged to the world of heaven, but I don''t know why it fell into the hands of the emperor family. At the moment, the people of the emperor family actually killed it with it.


    The gatehouse of the dust pass has long collapsed and the city wall has cracked. If an emperor''s army recovers completely, it may be able to split the dust pass and drive straight in.


    Many people who were excited at the moment were sweating. No one thought that the emperor family had such a backhand. Unexpectedly, even things like emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers were invited out.


    It can be imagined that the situation at the moment is not much better than the arrival of a great emperor, and it is difficult to stick to it.


    It can only be said that the crisis is still there, and it is very bad.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. Once the dust pass is broken, you''ll die. We''ll wash this pass, kill you all and conquer the slave world from you!" another emperor''s general said.


    His body was dark black, and a black light flowed all over him, like a panther. His body contained a breath of agility. He stood in the air, overlooking the world.


    This one is also very extraordinary, and above his head there is also a thing suspected of the emperor''s soldiers. Although it is not necessarily the emperor''s soldiers, it is definitely a quasi emperor weapon! Because that thing is also emitting a terrible smell and flowing supreme power.


    Above the dust gate, many people are sweating and their bodies are cold.


    Under the dust pass, there are dozens of figures and dozens of creatures. Although they are mainly generals, their combat power at the moment is enough to amaze all the experts in the dust pass.


    The most important thing is that they all hold quasi imperial weapons, and even the leader has a demon refining pot for imperial soldiers. How can people resist it? How to resist?


    "Hahaha, it''s just a group of slaves. Dare to fight!"


    Among the strong of the imperial family, some people laughed and were very arrogant. It was obvious that they despised the creatures in the dust pass.


    Even though the tiger emperor had suffered a great loss and encountered unimaginable obstacles before the dust pass, those imperial creatures were still full of confidence at this step.


    Because they know that everything just happened was just an accident. Although one Qi and three Qings can transform three peerless figures, it is a fleeting sight, a dry flower, not a real combat power, and will eventually disappear.


    Although the great emperor couldn''t kill himself because of this, so what? Now that they have come to knock the customs in person, who else can stop them?


    Behind them, there is the great emperor of the imperial family sitting in the town, and at the same time, he gave the emperor''s soldiers and quasi emperor weapons. Under such circumstances, how terrible is this? Who can stop it!?


    "If you dare to come out, I''ll kill you all!" in the battlefield, several young people of the imperial family were also shouting and pointing, extremely arrogant.


    It would be fine if these emperor''s generals were like this, but even the young generation of characters are so arrogant and provocative, which makes many commanders and God generals feel extremely oppressed and want to kill them directly.


    However, these so-called young people are not weak. To be exact, every one should be a big master. Many of them are at the peak in the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Boom"


    Another quasi imperial weapon broke out. Although it was somewhat broken, it carried a bit of imperial flavor. It seemed that it was going to attack the dust gate.


    Although this situation is not as dangerous as when the emperor knocked at the customs just now, it is definitely a crisis.


    "Who dares to go out to fight with me?" the Heavenly God whispered.


    Above the dust gate, it''s quiet now.


    Because Tianzheng God is about to pass. Although he is not an old God general, he is the strongest God General in the field. It can be said that he is the spiritual leader of the heavenly army and the heavenly general here. He is not in the Central District, but he wants to go out to fight. It can only be said that it is absolutely dangerous.


    However, many people understand what he means. The imperial demon refining pot and other quasi imperial instruments are too terrible to fight easily. If they fight with the help of the dust pass, it is likely to completely destroy the damaged dust pass.


    This is absolutely an unmanageable situation for the mythical heaven, even for the heaven and the world. Therefore, what Tianzheng God will do is to block the great enemies in the outside world before they knock.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Chong sneered. Now he strode out to the front. Obviously, he was ready to go out of the city for a war.


    Everyone looked at it and looked a little strange. There was no doubt that ye Chong had made great contributions before and blocked the great emperor of the imperial family.


    But now the mark in his body has disappeared. Can he still get out of the first World War? Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the emperor''s generals? You know, the emperor family has definitely regarded him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. At the moment, it is possible to attack him again.


    Tianzheng God will sigh. He doesn''t want to take ye Chong out of the pass for fear that he will be strangled, because he also feels that ye Chong should be the hope of the future of the world of heaven. But he didn''t persuade him, because he knew that if ye Zhong didn''t do it at the moment, his future achievements would be absolutely limited. What happened today might become a demon on his way to prove. Only by doing so can he solve all problems.


    The real strong grow up stubbornly in the storm. How is it possible to raise big trees in the sky by relying on the greenhouse?


    At the same time, the emperor clan has obviously sent some young people. Maybe Ye Chong can snipe those young people and compete with them in the same realm.


    "There is a dust pass to rely on. Is it really bad to defend the city?" there is a God General in the dust pass. This is a god general with half white hair. He is obviously afraid of this scene.


    "No way, since we are forced to this step, we should go out to fight." this is another god general. He is not old and looks like he is in his twenties, but there is a picture of corpses and blood in his eyes.


    "I''ll do it later."


    Then, several other gods looked at each other and chose to attack.


    Because I really have no choice at this time. If I continue to sit here and wait for death, it may really lead to terrible disasters. If I do it, I have hope and opportunity.


    "I''ll go later!"


    Some leaders also spoke because they felt they should do the same.


    Finally, Tianzheng God nodded slightly. He didn''t stop these people. Instead, he waved his hand and saw the dust pass flashing. All these people were sent to the battlefield under the dust pass.


    "Hahaha!" the emperor''s strongman saw this scene, all of them laughed wantonly, very arrogant, "you really dare to fight, you are not afraid of death!"


    In an instant, the murderous spirit roared between heaven and earth, and the vigorous wind was mighty. The eyes of a group of emperor''s creatures were cold, like wild animals.

 Chapter 2329

    "I didn''t mean you. If you really want to fight like this, all your so-called experts are local chickens and dogs, and are destined to be killed cleanly!"


    Emperor clan, some people speak with contempt and look very domineering at the same time.


    This is obviously not to see the strong people in Chenguan at all. They think they are nothing and can be killed in minutes.


    "Hehe, these shrinking turtles have shrunk for so many years and are finally ready to fight for the first time!" another group of people came out of the imperial array. Among them, there are all kinds of people from young to old. They can be said to have everything, and they are all experts. Each one is very extraordinary.


    Many young people''s eyes were burning. They stared at Ye Chong at the first time. They came at him and wanted to kill him in the field.


    "Young man, you used to be arrogant with a mark. Now you are nothing. Since you dare to come out, don''t go back alive!" the old man said coldly.


    Obviously, this is a general. Although he is not a top general, he wants to kill Ye Zhong. This represents an attitude of the imperial family. They believe that if ye Chong grows up, he will definitely pose an unimaginable threat to the imperial family.


    "Come on, come on! You want to kill me, the younger generation of mythical heaven. Pass me first and then others!" the God of justice pointed out the open general with a cold look.


    "Which one of you wants to kill me?" Ye Chong looked equally cold.


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    It was just a moment. Before the dust pass, many creatures spoke, including the elderly, young people, generals and the invincible young generation. They all said they wanted to kill Ye Chong and end everything.


    "If you want to kill me, you can wash all your necks, and then climb over by yourself, and I''ll cut them one by one!" Ye Chong said. His words were very provocative, which stunned all the strong men in Chenguan. They knew Ye Chong was confident and arrogant, but they didn''t expect that he had reached such a point.


    "Hiss!"


    In the dust pass, many people rushed out. These are the elites of the younger generation and the best in the mythical heaven at the end of the mythical era.


    "Why did you come out?" the gods will speak, because many of these people are their disciples or descendants.


    "We want to fight with the imperial people. We don''t want to be flowers in the greenhouse!" these young people said. Ye Chong''s appearance lit the war in their hearts. They don''t want to waste time in this era, but want to make a decisive move and prove themselves.


    Maybe today will be the last battle of Chenguan, and ye Chong has made great achievements. If they don''t fight, if they haven''t fought with the emperor''s creatures, what qualifications will they have to return in the future?


    However, it is a pity that the arrival of these people did not scare the imperial family, but made many young invincible eyes of the imperial family show a bloodthirsty beam. Because they understand that these people represent the future of the mythical heaven of the heavens. They are very excited. If they can kill all of them, they will destroy the future of the mythical heaven!


    Therefore, their eyes are naked and aggressive, with examination and excitement, and they want to kill here!


    Because if we can wipe out these young people, the mythical heaven will be completely on the road of destruction.


    "Don''t confuse the primary and secondary, first kill these gods, and this key little guy, those small fish and shrimp, take your time!" an old man said faintly. In his opinion, these young people haven''t grown up and can''t pose any threat at the moment. As long as you kill a few gods, such as Tianzheng gods, the overall situation of World War I today can be settled.


    However, although they say so, they dare not act rashly, because they have imperial soldiers and quasi imperial weapons. Is there no mythological heaven? The mythical heaven has ruled the heaven for so many years. There must be many cards in the dust pass, which can be seen from those gods who dare to leave the pass.


    Obviously, these gods will definitely have some cards, otherwise, they can''t be so silent and calm.


    "Well, I''d better start with the small fish and shrimp. The younger generation wants to kill all the so-called mythical Tianting elites and destroy them for an era, so that they can understand how terrible everything is when facing our emperor family!" opposite, someone publicized such an opening.


    This is a young man who once called for battle under the dust gate to destroy Ye Chong. He pointed Ye Chong''s place with his long gun and asked him to go out of the city for a war.


    Although he is a strong emperor, he is definitely not old, no more than 300 years old.


    "Well, let me do it! Cut off the so-called leaders first, and then talk about others. They really look a little out of the way!" a middle-aged man opened his mouth, his eyes glowing.


    Those generals didn''t speak at the moment, but looked at this group of imperialist strongmen with a little appreciation, and watched them ignore the strongmen of the heaven and the world.


    The strong in the dust pass are angry, especially those who come out and are ready to fight at any time. This is really because these people are too strong and arrogant, and they don''t care about them.


    Tianzheng God will sigh. As the leader at the moment, he naturally understands that although many people come out of the dust gate, if they really want to fight and fight, most of the heaven and the world will suffer a great loss.


    He wanted to stop it and didn''t want the middle-aged and young generation on this side to fight, because in this case, the loss might be too big for the mythical heaven.


    However, since we have reached this stage, those middle-aged and young generations are very strong one by one. They have a bearing that they would rather die than shrink back. They all roar out of the line.


    Because if they were afraid of death, they would not get out of the dust at the moment. People who have reached this stage have long ignored their own life and death.


    Tianzheng God opened his mouth with a serious look and said that he wanted the leaders and the young generation to return to the dust.


    "God general, I just want to fight a war to prove that our myth of heaven is still bloody. I also explain to these people that all our heavenly families will not succumb to the so-called imperial family. No matter what the future is, we are destined to fight to the end!"


    A commander strode forward and spoke loudly.


    There were people in the rear who wanted to speak and dissuade, but in the end they kept silent and said nothing more.


    Above the dust pass, the strong of all ethnic groups remained silent, and the whole world seemed to be quiet at the moment.


    Many people understand and know what he is going to do. Even if he dies, he will never give in or bow his head. This is an example to tell the strong in the world that there is no other way to go except World War I!


    This is to express one''s ambition through death. It is when I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! Such behavior will certainly stimulate the blood in the hearts of those hesitant and nervous strong people, so that they don''t shrink back.


    Of course, some people think he is very stupid. He knows what his end will be, but he still chooses to do it. This is really his own death. Of course, some people feel very complicated and shocked. Their eyes were no longer burning, but became somewhat erratic.


    There is no doubt that this practice has really stimulated many people and aroused the blood in their hearts!


    "Ah, ha ha! Ha ha ha!" on the opposite side, someone laughed wildly, and looked forward and backward. His face was disdainful, arrogant and contemptuous. He said, "it''s really ridiculous. Are you here to die? In that case, I''ll help you. One punch will blow your body open and become blood mud!"


    Such words are so arrogant that everyone in Chenguan is angry, including those ethnic groups who are unwilling to go to war.


    "Come on, if you want to enter the dust pass and the world of the heavens, you can, as long as you can step out of my bones. There are too many people like me in the world of the heavens. What if your empire is strong? You have to pay the price of bleeding every step forward, and you can''t get to the end!" The commander said calmly.


    Obviously, he is coming with the determination to die. Maybe he will lose, but he will never bow his head. Such a gesture has to be moving!


    "Kill!"


    The commander shot directly. At this moment, he burned all his life potential and went all out. An incomparably bright divine light burst out in his body, so he killed in front.


    I have to admit that his opponent is really strong. The emperor who looks like a middle-aged man is a super master.


    Although he was only in the holy emperor''s territory, he had already touched the threshold of the supreme emperor''s territory. Such combat power is rare among the holy emperors.


    The fists and palms of the two sides touch each other. Each blow is intertwined with lightning. At the same time, there are human shadows flying. There is an extremely violent impact sound that resounds through the battlefield. At the same time, there is endless blood light spreading out.


    Obviously, in this decisive battle, the commander from the mythical heaven was indeed defeated, not an opponent, but his arm was cracked when he communicated with the fist and palm in the third move. At the same time, the corner of his mouth bled and was seriously injured.


    "Bang"


    The divine light flashes and the evil spirit boils.


    Finally, the middle-aged man from the imperial family came out with several fists, directly penetrated all the runes on the commander''s body, and killed him in the middle of the field with one punch.


    "Poof"


    With the blood light, the commander died!


    The strong man of the imperial family was too fast. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly took the leader''s head into his hands, and then squeezed his hands to crush his gods directly. At the same time, a sarcastic expression appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2330

    Everywhere in the field, the blood mist fell, which seemed to explain the sadness of the world. The middle-aged man from the emperor family easily killed the leader of a dust pass, and then carried his head with his eyes lost. The former laughed and showed a mouthful of snow-white teeth. It can only be said that such a scene was extremely cruel.


    In this process, no one intervened. After all, this is a fair war.


    "As I said before, people like you will only end up dead. If you don''t believe it, you won''t know you''re a tujiwa dog until I kill you!" the middle-aged man of the imperial family laughed with a deep and cruel smile.


    "Ah!"


    On the dust pass, countless figures roared up to the sky. The chest of these people was like angry blood boiling. At this moment, they were ignited as if they were about to explode.


    "Fight! Kill the executioner!"


    "What about the imperial family? Even if we are defeated, we will fight to the end today and completely eliminate them!"


    "A bunch of scum! Scum!"


    Many people are red eyed. At the moment, they all roar and their eyes are red.


    Only Tianzheng God didn''t say anything. In fact, he knew very well that the commander knew his end from the beginning. He was just asking for death. He hoped to ignite the blood surge in some people''s hearts with his own death and express his will with death!


    "Haha, the creatures in the dust pass are too weak. Can such people represent the mythical heaven? If they are killed, they really have no sense of achievement!" the middle-aged man scowled at the accusations of thousands of people and directly ignored the public anger. In his opinion, those are just the unwilling roars of defeated dogs.


    "Have you said enough? Come here, I''ll kill you with one blow!" Ye Chong took one step, and he opened his mouth coldly. Although he looked calm on the surface, in fact, he was angry and wanted to kill the middle-aged man directly.


    "Young man, you are mine!" a young man holding a long gun said opposite. He comes from the tiger Li Department and is the direct line of the tiger Li emperor. He is at the peak of the holy emperor. At the moment, he comes to Ye Chong. He wants to kill Ye Zhong himself and breathe for the tiger emperor li.


    However, ye Zhong ignored him at all. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "if you are unwilling to fight and afraid of death, get out of the battlefield now and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Who the hell are you?" the middle-aged man looked a little gloomy, so he stared at Ye Chong and said.


    "My name is Ye Chong." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "OK, ye Zhong, this is your name. I''ll remember it. As for you, you don''t have to remember my name. Just know that I''m the one who killed you today." the middle-aged man said with a gloomy look.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong stepped forward. He drew a sword from a commander''s waist with his backhand. At the moment when the blade roared, the sword Qi tore the sky.


    "Xiaoyou was originally named Ye Chong! My sword is called Chongfeng sword. It seems that it exists for you! Today I see ye Xiaoyou cut the enemy with this sword!" the commander was stunned at first, and then laughed. In his opinion, it is an honor for ye Chong to cut the enemy with his sword.


    The middle-aged man of the emperor family is changing color at the moment, because even if he is a strong man in the realm of Saint emperor, a fierce figure who has been immersed in martial arts for many years, he is a little angry at the moment.


    You know, ye Chong used to fight tiger Emperor Li and Senluo emperor with bare hands, but now he took out his weapon, which really flustered the middle-aged man.


    "Your name is Ye Chong, isn''t it? Don''t be crazy!"


    In the opposite place, some people of the imperial family spoke, and even the cold light appeared in the eyes of the generals. They wanted to shoot him directly.


    "I want to see which one of you dares to move!" as soon as Tianzheng God waved his hand at the moment, he saw a tripod flying out of the dust pass and suspended above his head. The tripod was incomparably mysterious. At the moment, a wisp of imperial law was scattered to protect him. Obviously, this should be one of the cards of Tianzheng God general. He looked at the opposite place and said coldly, "don''t you even have the confidence to fight a fair war?"


    "Nanhuang is a treasure, Tongtian tripod?" Ye Zhong looked at it and was surprised. It is said that one of the great tools for immortality also appeared in the mythical heaven. It was beyond Ye Zhong''s expectation, but ye Zhong understood the strength of this tripod. This reassured him.


    "Do you think I don''t have the heart to fight? Today I will kill Ye Chong and solve everything!" the middle-aged man of the emperor family was a little angry. He directly crushed the head in his hand. The next moment, he urged the strongest secret skill and killed Ye Chong directly in the roar.


    "Boom"


    The sword Qi penetrates the sky and the earth. Ye Chong doesn''t open his mouth. The heavy peak sword in his palm raises towards the front and directly performs the most powerful blow. It looks simple, but it contains the most powerful power.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed sharply and was stiff for several times. He wanted to avoid the edge and attack from the side and make a detour.


    But soon he was desperate, because there were sword Qi in all directions and killing opportunities in front, back, left and right. Ye Zhong''s peerless edge is exposed, and the whole person is like a fairy sword to kill in front.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t escape at all. He looked very ugly and stepped back quickly as if he had taken the initiative to meet the sword. It can only be said that the other party''s sword was really fast to the top, which made his whole realm dodge and feel despair directly.


    "Boom"


    The blade is not like the blade, and the sword Qi is not like the sword Qi. It is like a battle axe as high as the sky. It falls directly from the sky like a meteor.


    The strong man showed the strongest secret skill, but it was completely broken at this moment, and the divine light of the body protection collapsed directly. He was horrified because he couldn''t stop the peerless blow from ye Chong''s rage!


    This sword seems to penetrate the world. The light of the sword is huge, with streamer. Even a wisp of breath can crush mountains and sweep a battlefield.


    "Poof"


    The middle-aged man was directly shot by the thick sword light, just like being struck by lightning. His whole body exploded directly in the air, sprayed with blood and water, and then evaporated directly. It can be said that there was no bones left.


    It''s just a simple sword, which directly cuts off the strong man of the emperor family!


    This sword can be said to shock the field. At least, those powerful emperors in the supreme Empire feel terrible, while the younger generation of those emperors look awe inspiring.


    It''s too domineering and too strong. Such a sword can cut off a emperor''s peak strongman directly. He is a super expert, but he can''t even stop a blow.


    "Aren''t you convinced? Go on and die. Come one by one or come together. It''s up to you!" Ye Chong said faintly. He looked at the direction of the emperor family. He really wanted to kill these people and the inheritance of the emperor family.


    "Roar"


    Above the dust gate, many people shouted out to cheer Ye Zhong. Because everything just now is too depressed. At the moment, ye Chong just made a simple action, but he killed the mythical heaven and the pride of the world. Those people have been suppressed for too long, and their emotions have completely erupted at the moment.


    "Kill them all!" in the dust pass, many strong men roared out.


    "You don''t have to be happy. Today''s dust pass will be broken!" some generals of the imperial family slowly opened their mouth. They are all great experts at the level of the supreme imperial realm. At the moment, there are quasi imperial weapons on their heads. When they step forward slowly, strong pressure spread out.


    However, on the side of the mythical heaven, Tianzheng God and others also move forward slowly.


    "What''s your hurry? There''s only one person dead. There are so many people in your middle-aged and young generation today. Let''s have a good competition with them." an old man of the imperial family suddenly said.


    Obviously, he was not suddenly kind-hearted, but afraid. He wanted to know the cards of the slave family and what the mythical heaven brought. After all, he saw that the thing on the head of Tianzheng God was absolutely extraordinary. He didn''t want to pay too much, but wanted to test the bottom line of the mythical heaven.


    At the same time, he also understands that the younger generation of the emperor family is really much stronger than the younger generation of the mythical Tianting. Except for a leaf weight, it can be said that there is no one who can fight. It is not enough to be afraid. Only after solving some of these younger generations can we better shake the Taoist heart of Tianzheng God generals and others. For them, It''s a good thing.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it! Just do it!"


    On the side of mythical heaven, there are young people coming out, not just Ye Chong. They are all heroes with their own self-confidence and point out the opposite.


    "My name is xianjiu. I''ll kill all of you today!" this is a man with a very ethereal temperament. He is not old, but he has a very mysterious luster. He seems to be able to decide many things casually.


    "Who fought with me? My name is Xing Kong. I believe many people want to kill me?" this is a man. He grinned and his battle clothes made a noise, but he was arrogant.


    Obviously, these two should belong to the strongest group of the young generation of mythical Tianting. It''s not too much to say they are leaders, but they are going to fight now.


    On the side of the emperor family, some people have bright eyes. It''s obviously unexpected that even people like xianjiu and XingKong have to fight. If they can kill such people, they will do too much credit!

 Chapter 2331

    On the mythical heaven side, the most powerful and talented young people are going to attack and are ready to make a strong move.


    On the side of the emperor family, there are also a group of people with bright eyes.


    Both sides know that they represent the next generation of a race and the future of a race. If they can kill each other, it is equivalent to that the other party will miss a big era.


    "Hehe, do you really want to fight? We really want it. We have long wanted to kill all the so-called leaders among you slaves. I want to see now. I can kill you all with a few moves!" someone said faintly.


    "Today, if you don''t cut off all the heads of your imperial family, you will be ashamed of the God Emperor, the mythical heaven, and even my name!" Xian Jiu looked calm, but he was very confident and calm. At the moment, he walked out step by step towards the front, and his words were shocking.


    He has the ability to walk like a tiger and frighten people to the extreme.


    "I''m ready for a war, too. What can you do?" Xing Kong opened his mouth calmly, but his words were very war crazy. He also wanted to fight with all his strength.


    "Yes, it''s interesting. If we kill you, we will solve some serious problems!" in the direction of the emperor family, a young emperor family opened his mouth and looked coldly at xianjiu and XingKong.


    "Boom"


    The ground shook, and more young Tianjiao of the mythical heaven came forward. They looked indifferent and fearless of death. They wanted to fight here. It is the so-called true gold is not afraid of fire. Only those who have experienced this war and then rise can be qualified to rise in this life and continue to carry a sky for the mythical heaven.


    "Since the slave family''s waste wants to do it, do it as soon as possible. It''s just a group of tujiwa dogs. Don''t waste time." the young strong man with a long gun of the emperor family said coldly, and then ordered. He is the descendant of the tiger emperor and is qualified to act like this.


    It can be said that such behavior is quite contemptuous and insulting. It is obviously superior and despises the strong in the world of heaven.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    In the direction of the emperor family, a young man came out. He was holding a long sword, laughing and crazy.


    He casually pointed out a person who was a young genius of the mythical heaven. Although he was not famous, he was obviously strong.


    However, he did not dare to point out where ye Chong was, because ye Chong was really too strong and needed the little emperor of their imperial family to deal with.


    The so-called little emperor of the imperial family is the legendary emperor of heaven and the descendants of the great emperor. Each of them is very powerful and has amazing talent.


    The young emperor is the one who is qualified to deal with Ye Chong, while the ordinary strong emperor family knows that they are not qualified to deal with Ye Chong, but they are qualified to deal with other young strong people.


    "Presumptuous!" the instructed young strong man said coldly.


    His heart was filled with anger and he wanted to roar up to the sky. He was also a leader among the young supreme masters. Although he could not compare with xianjiu and XingKong, he was absolutely extraordinary. But today, it seems that people can get rid of it at will. How can people bear it?


    This time, he is fighting for the future of the mythical heaven. How can he be willing to become a nobody?


    "My name is Wang Hao, the man who killed you today!" the instructed young man said coldly. He was very confident, because he was the direct descendant of the mythical heaven. Although he was not the opponent of the great emperor and generals, he was confident that he could resist and push horizontally in the face of young people of the same level.


    "You don''t have to tell me your name, because in my eyes, you are a dead man, and I won''t remember your name!" the young supreme of the imperial family said coldly. "Moreover, killing you doesn''t have much benefit. After all, you are an unknown person. Killing you won''t increase my glory."


    The young man with the sword was very impolite. He directly laughed and looked at Wang Hao with cold eyes.


    Wang Hao is furious at the moment. Although he is not so famous, if he dares to appear here, it shows his arrogance. But his opponent is so arrogant. Do you really think that the mythical heaven is easy to bully?


    "Come, come, let me take your head!" the young man said step by step.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Hao was angry and humiliated, which made his face red, his long hair flying and his eyes sharp. He killed in front and used his strongest cards.


    Wang Hao''s family, whose ancestors used to be the God King of the mythical heaven, has unparalleled combat power. Wang Hao inherited his ancestors'' physique. At this moment, he makes every effort to fight, and the rune startles the world.


    "Hiss"


    On the other side, the young man just lifted his right hand falsely, pinched a sword seal and cut off towards the front. This blow breaks the void and cuts the world!


    He shot at will. He didn''t even wave the long sword in his hand. He didn''t have the momentum as amazing as Wang Hao, but his attack power was full and extremely amazing.


    "Boom"


    Wang Hao''s fist seal turned into streamer. At the moment when it was about to roar out, it was cut in the void.


    "Well, that''s all. Is that what you call your ability?" the young man of the imperial family smiled and said.


    In the rear, the younger generation of the mythical Tianting in Chenguan are shocked. Although Wang Hao is not as good as xianjiu and Xing Kong, few people can compare with him.


    "This man is not simple. Although he is not a person at the level of Shaodi, there may be thin blood of the emperor''s lineage in his body." someone whispered in the rear.


    Because this young man is really strong. When running Taoist power, there is a faint imperial Qi in his body, which is awesome.


    The emperor family is a general term. There are lineal and collateral lineages in the emperor family. The lineal blood is thin. Generally speaking, the emperor and the great emperor of the emperor family come from the lineal. If the number of this lineage were enough, the heavens and the world would have been swept away. How could it remain until now?


    However, even if it is collateral blood, some people have the potential to return to their ancestors and have a certain chance to cultivate some imperial blood in the process of cultivation. This is a bit similar to the difference between the descendants of the corpse king of the corpse clan and the ordinary corpse clan, but the difference is not so obvious.


    As long as he can cultivate part of the imperial blood and return to his ancestors to a certain extent, this person will be very powerful and absolutely extraordinary.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s luck was not so good. He met a lineal emperor who returned to his ancestors.


    But for Wang Hao, he was somewhat dissatisfied. He was a young supreme who could rank among the top ten in the mythical heaven in this life. However, he did not send people at the level of little emperor to fight him, but sent a collateral with less pure blood, which made him feel gnashing his teeth.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, Wang Hao roared. He broke out in an all-round way. All the blood of the divine king in his body burned up. God rings appeared behind his head. The whole person looked dazzling and extremely frightening.


    It can be said that at this moment, his breath was terrible, and his strength increased sharply, just like reborn.


    The mythical kings of heaven are extraordinary, and their descendants are naturally extraordinary, with unspeakable strong physique.


    "Boom"


    With Wang Hao''s all-out efforts, he saw the collapse of the void of heaven and earth. He seemed to want to imprison the emperor man in front of him and kill him.


    At this moment, Wang Hao was terrible. The divine rings at the back of his head flew out and expanded continuously. Each divine ring was glittering like a rune, and went to the front.


    Obviously, he is deliberately building rules to form his own holy emperor field in the sky, so as to suppress all directions and enemies.


    "Hiss"


    Then he pointed out that a rune culture fell towards the front for a Heavenly Sword, as if it could split the order and kill the law.


    The blow was so powerful that the whole world was shocked. It seemed to hold the young man of the imperial family, which made many people on the dust pass cheer.


    But it was a pity that at the moment when the rune Heavenly Sword was about to be cut off and fall on the man, he moved, broke free directly at an unspeakable speed, and his whole body glowed, burning the world-shaking imperial spirit.


    The imperial spirit of the imperial family is the root of the strength of the imperial family. Even if it is thin, even if it is only a trace, it can easily break all obstacles.


    "Boom"


    The strong man of the silver robed emperor family waved his sword and took advantage of this time to blast out towards the front. Each blow was awe inspiring, as if he could tear apart the rules of heaven and earth.


    The two men fought quickly, and their bodies were entangled together, like a big explosion. Each attack made the void roar, shining brightly in the sky and earth.


    I have to admit that when Wang Hao really urged his cards, he was so strong that he had several separation spectra, which was much higher than before.


    But it''s a pity that even so, after fighting more than a dozen moves, he was still blown away by the other party''s fist and spewed blood, because at this moment, the strength in the other party''s body surged, which directly made him unable to resist.


    It was the emperor''s spirit filled the air and the emperor''s blood was boiling. With the young man''s strength, he beat Wang Hao''s mouth with blood, and his face was pale to the extreme.


    "Is this the so-called elite of your mythical heaven? It''s too weak!" this is the evaluation of the young man. He looked indifferent and continued to approach the front.


    "Boom"


    With his movements, I saw him rush out directly and throw out heavy hands one after another.

 Chapter 2332

    "Poof poof"


    At the moment, Wang Hao was staggered back, and there were many sword marks on his body. At the same time, his body kept flying out, and suffered a heavy blow at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    The most terrible thing was that he was finally caught up by the young man of the imperial family with a long sword. He was put on his chest, which made his bones crackle and break.


    In this way, he stepped on Wang Hao on the ground, looked down on him and said faintly: "the so-called mythical heaven is young and supreme. It is really very weak. What''s the difference between it and tujiwa dog?"


    When he said this, he rolled hard and saw that Wang Hao''s chest collapsed and blood gushed out madly.


    At the rear, a group of people couldn''t help drinking angrily, especially those belonging to Wang Hao, were anxious for fear that Wang Hao would fall.


    However, this is a fair war. Myth Tianting also has its own pride. At this time, it is impossible to fight in wheels or send a group of people to rescue him.


    Wang Hao was defeated. He wanted to sharpen himself and rise in this life, but he couldn''t get there. He couldn''t prove his strength. He could only prove that he was weak.


    "Too weak, you are really too weak. Do people like you deserve to compete with me? No wonder you myth that Tianting can only defend the slave world over the years, because you really can''t. killing creatures like you is not a challenge!" the man in silver robe and long sword smiled. He stepped on Wang Hao and looked down at him, arrogant and publicized, It is not only insulting Wang Hao, but also insulting all the martial artists in the dust pass.


    "You are too arrogant. Although you are fighting a fair war, you should understand that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated. If you don''t understand this, you should understand another point, that is, the murderer is always killed. Don''t you really think you are invincible?" Ye Chong said. Although the distance between the two sides is a little far, his voice is still deafening.


    This young man with silver robe and long sword is very conceited and extraordinary. He obviously despises these ordinary mythical people and horses in heaven. Even if the God will speak, he may not have any expression. But it was Ye Chong who spoke at the moment, which made him look slightly changed.


    He can despise all the people in the dust pass because of the shadow of people''s famous trees, but he absolutely dare not despise people like Ye Chong.


    Because, as he saw with his own eyes in that scene just now, when the young man urged the imprint in his body, even the tiger emperor dared to fight, and he was not afraid of even emperor Senluo. It''s not just crazy, it''s powerful.


    Such a person, everyone can expect, even without the help of external forces, his own combat power should be very terrible. Although he doesn''t know how terrible it is, he has to be afraid.


    "Ye Chong, don''t think that I didn''t do anything to you just because you are the one that the little emperor likes. Now I''m dealing with my own booty, and it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!" the young man in silver robe and long sword said, although he was afraid of Ye Chong, he was still unconvinced.


    At the same time, he made a force under his feet and heard a "click". It seemed that he was going to burst Wang Hao''s sternum.


    But at this critical moment, a rune in Wang Hao''s body flashed slightly, burst into a million feet of light, and ran away with him in an instant.


    It can be said that this is a priceless treasure, which should have been left by the God King of Wang Haozu. If it hadn''t been for this, he would have been killed.


    The young man with silver robe and long sword seemed to be stunned. A moment later, he smiled and said, "such a treasure has given a waste. No wonder your myth of heaven will come to this step today.


    While he spoke, ye Chong looked cold and walked towards the front. He didn''t want to do it, but now he had to do it, because the man with silver robe and long sword has touched his bottom line.


    "Brother ye, don''t rob me, why don''t I come?" Xian Jiu suddenly said. He is one of the leaders of the younger generation of the mythical Tianting, and he is going to fight now.


    "I''d better come." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Why don''t I come, you two don''t compete." Xing Kong also opened his mouth.


    The two of them were ready to shoot, but they stopped because Wang Hao shot first.


    At this stage, how can they not do it? Although they know that ye Chong is also a person in the world of heaven, they know that he is not a person in the mythical heaven. If outsiders have been doing it all the time in such a duel, and their mythical heaven has not made any achievements, then everything is too funny.


    "Ye Chong, it''s me who wants to kill you, but now you want to do it? Aren''t you going to die in a full posture?" the cold voice of the tiger''s fierce Department opened his mouth.


    "If you want to die like this, I''ll help you, but I have to warm up before I kill you?" Ye Chong looked at the man in silver at will.


    "Ye Chong! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" the man in silver changed his face and couldn''t help shouting.


    "That''s better. I''ll stand where I am. If you can push me back, even if I lose?" Ye Chong''s words are plain, but he still seems aggressive.


    This is obviously aimed at the fact that the emperor family despised the people of the mythical heaven, but ye Chong didn''t look at them at all, which made them almost spit blood.


    "Bullying people too much!" the young man in the silver robe snapped. Although he was afraid of Ye Chong, he was a little afraid and wanted to shrink back, but he had come to this step, and it was not good for him to retreat like this.


    "I''m going to bully you, so what?" Xian Jiu walked out towards the front and looked like he was going to kill him anyway.


    "You"


    The young man in silver robe only feels restless. Although he is not famous, he has always been very confident. In particular, he has just defeated a Wang Hao and is feeling unparalleled in the world. But now it is not just Ye Chong who runs out of a person and claims to kill him?


    "What are you? You''re as good as a Taoist priest and as good as a fighter. You''re just lucky. You wake up a little emperor''s blood. Do you think you''re powerful? You''re not ashamed. I also want to kill you myself!" Xing Kong said.


    He looked indifferent, elegant and out of the dust. He had an unspeakable momentum, which was no weaker than xianjiu.


    "Hahaha" the young man in the silver robe laughed angrily. He was really angry. Only one leaf weight is enough. Now someone has underestimated him one after another. In his opinion, what is this?


    "You are just slaves in the slave world. I want to see what you can do to me today!"


    "Let me do it!"


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome. I''d better come!"


    "I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time!"


    Ye Chong, Xian Jiu and Xing Kong all went out separately and walked towards the front together, which made a group of young people of the imperial family in a daze. What''s the situation? It''s clear that they have just lost, but these people in the slave world still have such confidence?


    In the end, ye Zhong took the initiative to walk out.


    At the same time, xianjiu and XingKong also walked out and threatened to kill!


    "Boom"


    This caused an uproar. The young people of the imperial family were a little angry and couldn''t help it.


    "Arrogant, just a group of arrogant kids. Dare you boo me and wait for me to kill!" a group of people roared out.


    "Are you afraid? Otherwise, I''ll fight you with one finger? If you can win, I can give you my head!" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    Obviously, it was a deliberate run. Such words made the young man in silver green and white. Although he wanted to shrink back, he really couldn''t lose face at the moment.


    He thinks he can fight. Can''t he even deal with a finger of Ye Chong? As long as it''s good, it should be all right, and then let the little emperor do it.


    "Ye Chong? Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid! It''s just with the help of external forces. How much can you fight? It''s just a paper tiger!" the young man in silver robe is really out of his mind at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, Xian Jiu and Xing Kong had already started with someone.


    At the same time, the young supreme masters of other mythical heaven also shot separately and chose their opponents.


    "Poof"


    At this time, there was blood light emerging in the battlefield, and the immortal nine one move fell lightly, but it directly penetrated a powerful emperor.


    At the same time, almost in no order, Xing Kong threw his foot horizontally and kicked his opponent''s head.


    In an instant, two experts of the arrogant emperor clan were killed, and they died in the case of fair war.


    This made the people on the side of the emperor family in a daze. They thought they could definitely push horizontally this time, but they didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the mythical heaven besides a leaf weight? Someone else can kill them?


    Above the dust gate, many people shouted, one by one very excited and very excited.


    Ye Chong is also speechless. He thinks these two people are really fierce, and the mythical heaven seems not weak.


    "Well, come on, let me kill one too. Otherwise, it will be a bit humiliating today." Ye Zhong said lightly, as if everything was within reach.


    This sentence made the man in the silver robe look greatly changed. He was almost trembling with anger and wanted to go crazy.


    "Arrogant guy! Kill!" he really ignored this time and roared to kill in front.


    Only Ye Chong''s feet stood in place and stood still. When he saw him coming, he raised his right arm and pointed to the front. At the fingertips, there was a trace of sword roaring out and winding out.

 Chapter 2333

    "Hiss"


    The sword light is like tearing the sky. It roars out like this. It contains an unspeakable look. It seems that it can tear everything in a minute.


    The young man with silver robe and long sword was creepy. At this moment, he wanted to escape and avoid the edge for a while, but such a means was too terrible. A simple sword could cover everything, just like a shadow, that was to kill him.


    Ye Zhong didn''t break his promise. He said he could only use one finger, but the blow was too strong. At the end of the day, it seemed that there were many stars around the sword light, which looked very real.


    The young man with silver robe and long sword of the emperor family was very oppressed, because he didn''t even urge him to hit, so he wanted to escape. But when he wanted to escape, he found that he couldn''t even escape.


    "Kill!"


    He had to roar and cheer himself up. It was just a moment. All kinds of magical powers and secrets broke out at the same time and roared away to the front.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he attacked and cut out more than a dozen kinds of magical powers and secrets, one move after another, which can be called powerful. However, under such circumstances, these magical powers and secrets could not break Ye Chong''s terrible blow.


    "Boom"


    Soon, the sword light fell, and the sword directly pressed on the head of the young supreme emperor of the silver robed sword family, making him crackle and roar loudly, and his mouth began to spray blood.


    "You are too weak." Ye Chong said faintly.


    In fact, the young emperor is not weak. It can be said to be very strong, but compared with Ye Chong, it is really not enough.


    At the same time, ye Chong also deliberately wants to suppress the so-called young supremacy of the imperial family, which is to show incomparable hegemony, because the enemy is too weak.


    "Poof"


    When the sword light fell, the man''s body exploded directly. At the same time, ye Chong threw his backhand and saw that his body exploded directly and turned into blood, which splashed very high.


    This scene really shocked a lot of people. Although the young supreme of the imperial family is not a legitimate family, it has been devastated by people like this? Kill with one blow and no bones? I can only say that such a scene is really shocking.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" someone sneered at the opposite place, and the little emperor with a long gun walked out slowly.


    "It is to be so strong that you are qualified to be my opponent." the little emperor of tiger Li Department said coldly.


    "Well, we are also very interested. If our ancestors can''t take it just now, we must take it. It''s really good that he can live!" in addition to the young emperor of tiger Li Department, there are other young emperors walking out slowly, walking forward together and staring at Ye Chong.


    "Are they all young emperors? Good. Now are you going to die together, or do you want to die one by one?" Ye Chong said. He was stronger, more domineering and more arrogant than those strong emperors.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    On the other side, the young emperors laughed wildly. They appeared here with orders. This time, they had to kill Ye Chong at the critical moment, because only in this way could they prove the strength of the imperial family.


    Ye Chong''s life and death actually shows the face of the emperor family, because the previous war of Ye Chong really humiliated the great emperors of the emperor family such as Hu Li.


    Fortunately, all the people present are the strong ones in the mythical heaven. Otherwise, most of them will be scared to death in the face of the strength of these great emperors.


    In such a roar of laughter, in addition to the tiger Li Department of the little emperor, there was another little emperor who walked out step by step with a kind of arrogance.


    He was wearing red armor. He was tall and straight. He looked incomparably brave. He had a fierce and threatening breath. Especially his face took some ferocious colors in his beauty.


    When he came out, the order God chains around him were constantly flashing. These order God chains were exclusive to the emperor family, like feathers, gorgeous and bright.


    There is no doubt that he is very strong. He comes from the void. The road he has walked and the air he has breathed are all blurred and collapsed, making Tianyu tremble!


    He was like an emperor of the bird family, bathed in brilliance, covered in fields, and shrouded in the law and God chain of the emperor family. It looked too sacred.


    He is the direct descendant of Senluo emperor. Senluo Shaodi is extremely powerful and can be said to be invincible.


    He also has an unforgettable hatred for ye Chong, because emperor Senluo is his ancestor, but because of Ye Chong''s relationship, he had to pay a price and forcibly enter this world. Therefore, he probably had unspeakable damage.


    Therefore, this time he will not be polite, but will directly kill ye chongmie in front of everyone, so as to save face for them!


    Because he is the younger emperor of Senluo and the descendant of the great emperor of Senluo. He has the blood of the imperial family and must win glory for his ancestors.


    This time, when he shot, Emperor senro gave a dead order to kill Ye Chong. It can be said that the existence of these little emperors was ordered.


    "Ye Chong, there is no hatred between you and me, but if you dare to stop the great emperor of our family, you should understand what consequences you will have!" ruicai is blooming in the pupil of Senluo Shaodi. At the same time, his body is bright and bright like a fairy fetus.


    Each of his long hair is glittering and translucent, his face is beautiful, very outstanding, elegant and extremely attractive.


    "If everyone in the imperial family is like you, it would be more appropriate for me to withdraw directly, but unfortunately, there are not many people like you." Ye Zhong sighed, very directly, acknowledging the strength of Senluo Shaodi and pointing out the weaknesses and defects of the imperial family.


    At the same time, in his eyes, killing intention spread out, because if such a person at the level of Shaodi can kill one, it will be a huge loss for the emperor family.


    Senluo Shaodi smiled. At the moment, his smile was really cold and frightening. His battle clothes made a noise and sent out imperial Qi, which was unimaginable to the world.


    "I saw the killing intention in your eyes, which is very interesting. Today I must kill you, get rid of you and avenge the great emperor of our family!" Senluo''s words were very cold, which was a little more than tiger Li Shaodi.


    As the great emperor of the imperial family, senro suffered such humiliation and loss. It is normal for senro to think of making ye pay the price of bleeding again.


    "Well, in addition to the fact that you will die today, you have to pray that the dust gate will not be broken. Once I get there, I will personally kill into the slave world and kill all the remaining sins of the human race. You people are really annoying!" the young emperor senlu opened his eyes.


    With a "hiss", ye Chong''s body spread out with a strong evil spirit. A powerful killing machine diffused from his eyes. His body was like a tripod furnace, burning the light through the sky.


    Obviously, he was completely angered. Since his debut, no one can threaten him like this and threaten the whole human race. Such a thing is really too much.


    "Why? It''s just to destroy the human race. Do you need to be so excited? Your slave world claims to have thousands of races. If you kill one race, it''s optional. Maybe I''ll kill a few more races. Will it be better?" Senluo Shaodi continued to speak, looking extremely gloomy.


    "I can assure you that your wish will definitely fail, and you can''t run away this time. This is no longer the realm where the emperor family is located, this is the world of heaven. If you want to be arrogant and publicized here, your end is doomed." Ye reopened.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, they almost drank at the same time, like two burning suns, illuminating the sky and sending out a great blow. The scene was extremely amazing.


    When they came up, they went shopping and directly used the taboo secret method!


    "Bang"


    It was just a moment. Although they were far away, they both exuded boundless light. Their fist prints and palm prints collided in an instant, which made the vast battlefield full of golden sand waves and annihilated the day.


    Such a scene is too terrible. Close to the boundless battlefield, there are violent vibrations within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The void cracked at this moment, and the black cracks crossed and spread towards the endless sky. Heaven and earth were broken at this moment. Under the strongest duel between the two people, everything was damaged.


    Such a scene is extremely frightening, as if it is going to destroy the world!


    Is this the so-called little emperor? Above the dust gate, everyone trembled. Even those commanders and generals felt a bit creepy.


    Only Ye Chong, who dares to fight the emperor, dares to be so arrogant? It can only be said that his strength has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    "Bang bang"


    The two people''s fists and palms collide and attack each other, just like the divine drum in the heaven. Each blow can collapse a piece of the sky and the universe, breaking the void. The two figures kept moving in the air, entangled together, fierce fighting and war.


    Ye Chong was surprised, because this opponent was really far more than anyone he met in the past. There was no doubt about the words "emperor family and little emperor", because few people in the world could fight with Ye Chong to this point since he was born again and regained his combat power. In the stone tablet forest that day, I just met a burning Heaven Road.


    Today, the Senluo Shaodi actually gave him a feeling similar to Yan Tiandao? In other words, this person is similar to the leader level of the younger generation of the imperial family!


    Such people are so powerful that they can be called terrible. They are not just difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 2334

    Senluo Shaodi obviously came prepared this time. Before Senluo sent him, he gave him a great opportunity, which made him undergo a great exchange change, which was equivalent to a rebirth and nirvana.


    It can be said that he was already very strong, and this time, for ye Chong''s combat power in the war, senro made him more targeted. Senluo Shaodi''s state at the moment is very terrible, there are no flaws!


    If not, he would not have been sent by Emperor senro to hunt Ye Chong. Because it''s better not to kill people like Ye Chong if you don''t have a certain grasp.


    "Ye Chong, it''s time, I''ll take you on the road!" Senluo Shaodi stopped drinking. After the preliminary fight between the two sides, he was more confident, because he thought he should have great confidence to kill Ye Chong, so he announced at this moment.


    "Boom"


    With his words, Senluo Shaodi''s state became more strange at the moment. He was completely different. There was a flow of Cabernet Sauvignon on his body surface and began to send out an atmosphere that moved all the gods and generals.


    That smell is too terrible, just like an ancient fierce beast is about to be born.


    "What the hell is it?" someone lost his voice and wanted to know what means he was going to urge.


    I saw that at the moment, around Senluo Shaodi, the order God chain of the imperial family danced and combined in the air. Finally, a huge tripod was formed. The tripod mouth of the big tripod was facing down, and there were red flames burning inside.


    How can there be such a change? Senluo Shaodi was able to turn the flesh into a tripod. Should he use the power of the flesh to refine the leaves again?


    "Meat tripod stove!"


    Some people woke up and recalled some ancient legends. Emperor senro was also the great emperor of the imperial family who appeared in the war of the rise of the mythical heaven. It is said that he almost refined a God King by urging the body tripod furnace.


    And after so many years, even his descendants can urge such means?


    It is said in the world that such means are equivalent to the combination of Taoist power, physical power and weapon power. The power is very terrible and terrible. It absolutely belongs to the level of inheriting secret law.


    Now, Senluo Shaodi can urge him like this, and urge him to this step, which not only shows his talent, but also shows that Senluo great is very optimistic about him. Otherwise, how can he master such inheritance secret method?


    "Dang!"


    Everyone was terrified. Only Ye Chong came out in the air at the moment, and then his fist burst out towards the front. But it was surprising that a huge metal roar came out in the air, just as Senluo Shaodi''s body really turned into a tripod furnace.


    "The little emperor has reached this level of cultivation? The flesh has become a furnace?" even if it is the direction of the emperor family, someone lost his voice and said.


    Obviously, they all know that Senluo Department has a lot of talents, but they have never heard of anyone who can really practice this inheritance secret skill. Now it seems that there is no doubt that Senluo Shaodi has succeeded in cultivation!


    This road is very terrible, which means that if Senluo Shaodi can continue to grow up, he will be the great emperor of the least successful generation in the future, and even he may continue to surpass this level and become the supreme emperor among the emperors.


    "Dong"


    The red tripod furnace was pressed down, flowing with the luster of fire and metal. The internal fire was burning like immortal at the moment.


    The most terrible thing is that although the tripod furnace is glowing, there is blood gas erupting continuously. A corpse burning all over the body probes his hands from it and pours on Ye Chong to pull him into the tripod furnace.


    "What!?" many people were shocked.


    Because those corpses with fire all over them look very powerful. Most of them are at the level of emperor, but some of them have the breath of the level of supreme emperor, which is very terrible.


    "Is this a means to refine and enslave the enemy he killed? Senluo is really strange!" all the people of the imperial family are sighing and admit the power of Senluo Shaodi. This inheritance secret method is really terrible and powerful to a frightening extent.


    Many people understand why Senluo Shaodi wants to urge this inheritance secret method at the first time. He is interested in Ye Chong''s combat power and wants to take his body away, so as to make his inheritance secret method more powerful.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s face was indifferent and his whole body radiated a terrible light. At this moment, he tore open the sky and resisted, especially the corpses sticking out of the stove. They were more powerful and terrible, one by one.


    "Click"


    The fire in the cauldron is burning. At this moment, you should take in the leaves again.


    No one expected that the battle between the two men had just come up, and it would be so fierce that they would decide the victory and death.


    "This is the terror of Senluo. How can people resist such inheritance secret method?"


    People moved? Because these are the breath of the strongest. They are used to deal with the opponents of their peers and occupy a huge advantage.


    Senluo Shaodi''s ability to do this step is enough to show how unimaginable the benefits he received before dealing with Ye Chong this time.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong raised his hand. At the end of his finger, the sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally!


    At the same time, we can see the God Xia flying out, which is shocking to the extreme.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, when ye Chong raised his hand, he saw that the sword Qi tore the furnace body of the tripod furnace. The scene was very terrible.


    What is this? Everyone was stunned. Ye Chong lifted his hand and tore the furnace body? He couldn''t move with his fist just now!


    "Ah"


    Senluo Shaodi screamed. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow at that moment, and now his body changed again.


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong raised his hand and saw a divine sword emerge at his finger end, which turned into a divine Xia and swept out towards the front, which was extremely amazing.


    Under his sword, he saw pieces of burning bodies directly exploded, and some of their heads were cut off.


    "Impossible! How could it be? What was that means?" many people of the imperial family shouted and didn''t believe what they saw.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s sword was extremely terrible. It not only tore a part of the tripod furnace, but also directly killed the corpses. It can be said to be peerless and amazing, bright and dazzling, which made all gods and souls tremble.


    What kind of means did ye Zhong suddenly urge? Can tear the tripod furnace?


    You know, ye Chong''s fist is extremely terrible and his flesh is extremely amazing, which everyone can see and understand. But now he has achieved such an amazing record with one sword, which is really amazing.


    "I see! Such a means is indeed against the sky!" some people in the dust pass in the rear sighed. These are the young generation, who have guessed.


    Because what ye Chong urged was obviously ordinary sword Qi, but with such a power, it was unimaginable!


    On the other side of the dust pass, many people were also shocked. They all looked at the direction of Ye Chong, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    "The breath of imperial art!"


    Emperor''s art is a special means of the emperor of heaven, but people of the emperor family are more familiar with such means than people in the world of heaven. Therefore, in Ye Chonggang''s sword, many powerful people of the emperor family feel a faint smell of emperor''s art.


    You know, the so-called imperial art is not mastered by many people even among the imperial family. But the young man of the Terran in front of him is suspected of urging the emperor''s art?


    These powerful emperors are not only incredible, but also somewhat shocked. What opportunities does this Terran young man have? What kind of luck? The previous Yiqi Sanqing has scared people to death. Now even the emperor''s art has been mastered? How can people fight?


    "Ah"


    The tripod furnace vibrated. At the moment, a numbing sound came out. It was a long howl and a hissing roar. At the same time, we could see the dripping blood gushing out of the tripod furnace, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Because, at this moment, the flames in the whole Ding furnace are assimilated into a sea of blood, just as their blood has replaced the sea of fire after all the corpses have been cut.


    Blood gushed out, bright red and frightening, and the flow of Cabernet Sauvignon was extremely dazzling at this moment.


    At this moment, some people were slightly stunned and suddenly reacted. The furnace body should be Senluo Shaodi, and the blood should also belong to him!


    "Ye Chong, you have angered me! You are unforgivable. I will refine you anyway today and make you a human slave in the tripod furnace!" Senluo Shaodi shouted. At the moment, the whole tripod furnace began to shake and retreated, but the blood light at the tripod mouth was even more amazing.


    The damaged part of the tripod furnace is healing, shaking violently, spraying out towering red inflammation, which can annihilate the earth and cover the sky.


    At this moment, the imperial Qi spread out, and it seemed that there was supreme power flowing. In the mouth of the tripod furnace, at this moment, the corpses appeared again and stood up again.


    They are all broken. Some are only half of their bodies, and some of their heads are missing, but their breath is more terrible. One by one, with unparalleled authority, a weapon appears in their hands, just like the edge of the world!


    "This is!"


    Many people are stunned. Are these corpses immortal? If so, how does it make people fight? They don''t die at all. They can''t be destroyed!


    In the rear, everyone was stunned. In the dust pass, many people fell into the ice cellar.

 Chapter 2335

    "How could it be so powerful? Could it be that Senluo Shaodi is immortal? What kind of existence are these immortal corpses?" many people are in a daze, especially the strong in the dust pass, have a thrilling and inexplicable feeling.


    He was worried about ye Zhong for fear that ye Zhong might have an accident. At this moment, their hearts were trembling for it.


    Even the strong of the imperial family are stunned, because if you look at it like this, the vengeance of Senluo is too rebellious, isn''t it? It''s really terrible to raise corpses as a means of fighting.


    Vaguely, many people feel a fluctuation from this inheritance secret method. This fluctuation seems to surpass the level of the great emperor. There is such a trend and invincible momentum.


    Can it be said that emperor Senluo is expected to prove himself to be a generation of Heavenly Emperor in this world? If so, who can stop the emperor family in the future?


    If Senluo Shaodi mastered similar means, his combat power is bound to be extremely strong. Not to mention Ye Chong, even the real God general may not be able to suppress Senluo Shaodi. Because this is a new road.


    "Ye Chong, come here! Today I''m going to keep you in my body and become a world war slave!" Senluo Shaodi roared, looking ferocious to the extreme.


    At this moment, the tripod furnace of his flesh body began to shine, and the rosy clouds were like the sea. We can see that those corpses that have been damaged have now recovered one by one and returned to the peak posture.


    At the same time, the flames on the surface of the corpses burned up, making the combat power of these corpses more powerful. Then, the corpses quickly gathered together to form a huge corpse. Even the weapons in their hands blend with each other at the moment.


    Finally, a tall and fuzzy figure appeared. It slowly looked up and opened its eyes at this moment. And when the eyes opened, a twinkling light came out, trembling for it between heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the formed figure stepped out towards the front. At the same time, the right arm of the corpse figure spread, and a somewhat hazy weapon cleaved out towards the front and waved towards Ye Chong.


    "How to prevent this?" at this moment, at the rear, all the creatures in the dust pass mentioned their hearts to their throat. Because in this way, this is no longer a struggle of the same generation, but a struggle with the help of external forces.


    Although Ye Chong is powerful, at the moment he can''t urge the secret technique of one Qi and three clearing. How are you going to stop it?


    Many people were stunned and worried about ye Chong. This hero of the heaven and the world didn''t fall when the emperor of the imperial family took action just now. Why don''t you die in this place today? If he really died in the hands of Senluo Shaodi, it would be too unworthy.


    However, everyone is afraid, only Ye Chong is not afraid.


    "Do you think one plus one is more than two when a group of broken bones gather together? It''s useless, but it''s all paper tigers!"


    This is Ye Zhong''s evaluation of this move at the moment. He is quite calm and calm, and doesn''t seem to shake his heart.


    At the same time, at this moment, he moved. There was a light golden light spreading all over his body, and the order God chains were winding around, which made him look like a young God King, and his body was blooming.


    He was very strong, but now he has become more terrible.


    Obviously, he is gathering strength. Although he is not afraid of everything, he has no carelessness, but all kinds of magical powers and mysteries have formed the Rune of the road on him, just like a brand-new war suit.


    "Boom"


    Between his fingers and palms, runes flew one by one, and an unparalleled breath spread out. This is the emperor''s killing seal.


    With the urging of the emperor''s killing seal, his body came out in the air and killed in front of him.


    "Dang Dang"


    Mars is splashing everywhere, with great power. All the creatures around are cold. On the dust pass, the people and horses in the mythical heaven are inexplicable.


    Because this is a peerless battle, just a fight in an instant, but it has made the world tremble and collapse.


    Ye Chong frowned and had to retreat, because the body composed of the corpse was really too strong to block his emperor''s killing seal.


    However, Senluo Shaodi also frowned, because he knew how terrible his move was, but every time he hit Ye Zhong, there would be a vibration inside the corpse, which seemed to crack at any time, which made him extremely frightened.


    What exactly is leaf weight urging? This is a magical skill that has never been seen in the mythical heaven. It''s not too much to say that it is against the sky.


    "Sacrifice, my war servants, kill him for me!" Senluo Shaodi roared. Blood gushed out of the cauldron of the body and poured all over the huge corpse.


    "Boom"


    The figure of the corpse became more and more terrible at this moment, and its breath was earth shaking and thrilling.


    "The breath of the supreme emperor''s territory, although he has only the combat power of the holy emperor level, but this corpse makes his combat power comparable to that of the emperor''s generals." in the rear, the commander of Chenguan spoke, looking a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s just a breath. It''s impossible for the real power to reach that step, because its power is too complex." the God will stare at it for a moment and whisper. At the moment, he is calm and not worried at all.


    "Boom"


    In the field, the sound was earth shaking. Ye Chong condensed the emperor''s killing seal with both hands, and blasted out towards the front indestructibly. A random blow can tear the blood mist, burn blood gas, break through the blood light, and kill directly to the nearest place, which can be called destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Poof"


    The figure was cut off again, and this time its right arm was broken again.


    Ye Chong looked calm and indifferent, invincible, and kept shooting. The emperor killing seal condensed in his hand contained an earth shaking breath. "Poof" directly cut off the head of the huge corpse again.


    "Ah" Senluo Shaodi couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared and shot out again towards the front. Everything can be said to be broken where his emperor killed the seal.


    With the sound of "boom", the emperor killed and printed all over the sky and the earth. This time, he directly pierced the chest and abdomen of the huge corpse, spilled the smelly blood, and the corpse fell into the tripod furnace.


    This is really a disastrous thing for Senluo Shaodi. He was pierced in this way, even if it was not his body, but the body of his war slave, but the huge counterattack also spread to him.


    His Dharma, his way, his flesh and his weapons vibrated at the same time, as if they were about to disperse.


    Originally, this time he came with the order of senro the great and was well prepared. Everything was just to kill Ye Chong, but now it seems that senro the great is wrong. He is not invincible, but doomed to defeat.


    "Well, your way is very interesting. It seems that if the great emperor of your imperial family wants to become the emperor of heaven, he also needs to go out of his own way and preach against the sky. In this way, another reason why your imperial family has always wanted to invade our world is that it will be easier to preach in our world. However, although it is relatively easy to preach in our world, it will not last forever There can only be one person, and your world may not have such restrictions? "Ye Zhong looked at this scene and opened his mouth thoughtfully, as if to point out some origins of the imperial family.


    This was a judgment in the war between him and Senluo Shaodi. As soon as such words came out, many people, including those gods, were slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help thinking.


    Such a judgment has been made in the past, and the God Emperor has made similar guesses, but there is no exact evidence. But I can''t imagine that ye Chong can also make such a guess. Can it be said that to some extent, ye Chong''s talent has reached the realm of God Emperor?


    "What exactly are the means you urged? Why have you never seen them in your field?" Senluo Shaodi didn''t agree to Ye Zhong''s question, but he looked at the front and looked very unwilling. You know, this time he came with ambition, but he failed in the end, which made him very angry and unwilling.


    In full view of the public, if he continues to lose, what face will he have in the future? How can he call himself the little emperor of the emperor family!?


    "The emperor killing seal is the way to carry my own Avenue. Although this emperor killing seal was created unintentionally, it now seems that it should exist to kill your emperor family." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, he shot, and the emperor''s killing seal came out again. The nine marks gathered into one and shot down towards the front.


    "Poof!"


    The red tripod stove was photographed, and huge traces were directly cracked, and blood gushed out from the interior, which looked shocking.


    "Ah"


    Senluo Shaodi roared out again. At the same time, he glowed all over his body and was urged by all kinds of magical powers and secrets. He was fighting with Ye Chong and wanted to fight with his own flesh tripod furnace.


    Because, in such a situation, he will only be more powerful than before. He just wants to kill his opponent with more powerful means.


    However, now he even cracked his body cauldron, which shows that his body is not heavier than ye. If he continues to fight ye Zhong with flesh and blood, his end is basically doomed.


    "Stop!"


    At the rear, the existence of several little emperors approached to the front at the same time. By this way, ye Chong was deterred, and each of them gave off a terrible smell.

 Chapter 2336

    "Ha ha!" Ye Chong laughed. Even if a group of young emperors came forward together at the moment, he was also divine, with eyes like electricity and momentum like rainbow. He said, "but that''s all. If you are a waste of Senluo, then you don''t see enough. I''m going to kill you today and kill you all!"


    Many people are shocked by what they hear. Ye Zhong is too overbearing. He will swallow mountains and rivers alone. Will he have to fight many young emperors?


    "Hahaha, do you really think it''s like the God Emperor when he was young? One person tries to suppress us? It''s just an accident that a God Emperor will appear in the world, and you, hahaha..."


    On the other side, someone laughed, but when they laughed, their eyes were cold, because ye Chong''s words were too harsh. How detached are the strong men of these imperial families? They think they are emperors and look down on the heavens. Since ancient times, who dares to boo them?


    In addition to a rebellious God Emperor, no matter what era, no matter what rebellion, as long as the emperor family comes out, it can suppress the four sides. Even an ordinary expert among them can push the world.


    It can be said that the emperor represents the supreme!


    In the era when the imperial family conquered the heaven and the world, a casual young emperor of the imperial family could lose the glory of all the creatures of the same generation in the world, and no one dared to fight them.


    But now, ye Chong is just a person. He has to challenge everyone and let several young emperors present go together. How powerful is such a thing? It really made them angry.


    "It''s just a mere emperor family. Emperor Senluo and Emperor Hu Li can''t help me. What are you?" Ye Zhong downplayed, calm and calm. What if he faced the existence of the level of the little emperor? He is really not afraid at all, because he has fought against the great emperor and supreme existence in his life. What are just a few little emperors now?


    "Do you really think that''s your own ability? If you didn''t have a mark of God Emperor in your body, how do you think you could win the great emperor of our family?" the strong man of the imperial family shouted angrily and was very unwilling.


    "Don''t you agree? Then come and die!" this is Ye Chong''s words, simple and direct, with an unparalleled sense of loneliness and strength.


    "Hiss"


    The golden light rose into the sky, which was the breath of his fighting spirit. It could easily tear the sky and kill the enemy.


    At the moment, ye Chong walked slowly and walked out towards the front.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Senluo Shaodi and Hu Li Shaodi are approaching to the front together. In addition, there are three figures at the level of Shaodi. Although Ye Chong can''t recognize them, he can sense that their breath is similar to that of the emperor who made moves in the distance. Obviously, they come from the great emperor group who shot not long ago.


    "Well, it turns out that they are the descendants of those shrinking turtles just now. In that case, I won''t feel any guilt when I kill you, but I can kill all of you in pain!" Ye Chong said faintly. At the moment, the only divine palace behind his head appeared, and the golden light flowed all over his body. He held the heavy peak sword and pointed out where Senluo Shaodi was, You have to kill him first before anything else.


    But at this moment, two other young emperors came out and approached the front together. They wanted to stop Ye Chong, not give him time and not let him hit Senluo young emperor hard.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, Xian Jiu, Xing Kong and others also moved. They also have their own pride and will not be afraid of the existence of these young emperors. Now they go out together to meet the so-called strongest people.


    "Dare to stop us! Get away!" tiger Li Shaodi shouted. He was very publicized. He raised his hand and offered the long gun in his hand. He saw that the long gun was in the air like a galaxy and wanted to suppress several people in the field.


    Everyone is changing color. Everyone knows that the weapon of tiger Li emperor is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely that tiger Li emperor refined it himself.


    Not to mention anything else, just this thing can suppress a generation!


    "Get out!"


    Xianjiu shot. At this moment, a nine foot long jade flute appeared in his hand. It just swept out gently. You can see a slight flash of Xiaguang, and the immortal light overflowed, illuminating the nine heavy heaven.


    This jade flute is absolutely extraordinary. It looks like it is carved from warm jade, but it is crystal clear and amazing. It emits chaos and fairy mist, which is extremely bright and gorgeous.


    This should be one of the inheritance treasures of the mythical heaven. It is very extraordinary. It should be refined by a God King.


    With a roar, the immortal nine one swept away, and saw that the long gun like the Milky way was hit and flew away to the distance.


    The strong of the imperial family were all slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, xianjiu randomly urged a weapon, which was so strong and terrible.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, a pair of fists appeared on Xing Kong''s hands. In this way, he burst out towards the front, releasing an earth shaking atmosphere, directly smashing the whole void, which moved those people.


    Moving the world with his fist, it is obvious that Xing Kong takes the path of cultivating the flesh body, and after stepping on this road, he also appears very powerful.


    You know, at that time, ye Chong once proved to be an invincible road with physical body. When he was in the Jiuji immortal Road, although he lost his Taoist power, he could push the world with his physical strength.


    Xing Kong is even more exaggerated. He should have never cultivated Taoist power, but has been simply honing the flesh. Therefore, his path is to become holy and prove the Tao in the flesh.


    Such a road is doomed to be difficult, but once it rises, it is unstoppable.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, a little emperor shook Xing Kong''s fist. He was shocked all over, and half of his body clicked. He couldn''t help staggering back a few steps.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, the heavy peak sword in Ye Chong''s hand fell and nearly cut the flesh tripod furnace transformed by the little emperor of nsenro. At this moment, the little emperor of sennro was completely suppressed and was on the verge of being killed.


    The young emperors also rushed out quickly towards the front, looking very eager, and Xing Kong and Xian Jiu all shot again, and the light danced in the field for a time.


    "Boom"


    At the most critical moment, the gods and generals of both sides also moved, emitting divine light respectively.


    Tianzheng God was very decisive. He directly urged the Tongtian tripod. In an instant, a kind of Fairy Spirit covered the whole sky.


    "Can''t the emperor afford to lose?" he broke his drink and said.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, a warrior shot directly. The imperial soldiers suspended above the head shook violently at the moment. Although there was no comprehensive recovery, it was also very terrible.


    The void is cracking at this moment and the sky is twisting at this moment. All young people who want to make a move can''t help falling back and don''t dare to approach at all.


    "Ah"


    Senluo Shaodi raised his head and roared. At the moment, the meat tripod furnace was broken and a body flew out of it. It was a figure the size of a fist. At a glance, it was his God. Obviously, at this stage of the war, if he didn''t let the gods escape in time, he might really be killed by Ye Chong.


    "All things in the world, cut all the world!" he tried his best at the moment. What else to say when he reached this step, he directly used the strongest magic power.


    At the moment, led by his own gods, he roared there and wanted to shop for leaf weight.


    "So what? The emperor killed the ninth seal and killed it!" Ye Chong whispered. The marks on his hands changed and directly condensed into a handprint. Time fragments, sun, moon and stars revolved around him, and then fell to the front with his blow.


    "Bang"


    The violent collision, terrible sound and burning light made this area shrouded and boiling directly!


    That is the breath of the avenue and the divine chain of order are touching and boiling!


    Everyone was surprised, it can be said that it was inexplicable.


    In the confrontation, the God general and the general were stunned at the moment. No one spoke, but was silent. They wanted to see what the result of the war was.


    "Boom"


    The order God chain exploded, and the bodies of the two people appeared again in the field, while Senluo Shaodi was obviously at a disadvantage. At the moment, he showed a human shape, his body flew out, and his body was covered with blood. There was a hole in his chest, which was bright in front and back, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Ye Chong raised his hand indifferently, pointed him far away with his Chongfeng sword, and walked towards the front step by step.


    It can be said that the strength of two people is obvious!


    "Master!"


    Some young people in the imperial family looked at the generals in the sky. Did they just watch Senluo die? You know, any little emperor of the imperial family is extremely precious. How can you watch them die?


    However, those generals did not move or move, and kept silent at this moment.


    "It''s too late. Senluo young emperor can''t live. This man is really terrible. No wonder you great emperors have handed over thousands of generations and must destroy him." a middle-aged general sighed and said with a dignified look.


    At the moment, Senluo Shaodi showed his human shape and was no longer the tripod furnace of the flesh, but his eyebrows were bleeding and his head was pierced. Although the God was outside, the God was also synchronized with the flesh, and there were scars everywhere.


    "Even if he is doomed to die! Doomed not to live! We can''t let him be so humiliated and watch him die in the hands of the slave family!" Hu Li Shaodi looked several times and then gnashed his teeth.


    Holding a long gun, he walked forward step by step at the moment, looking cold and gloomy.


    He exuded a terrible smell, like the hot sun hanging in the air. He wanted to suppress Ye Chong and let him stop at this moment.

 Chapter 2337

    In addition to tiger Li Shaodi, other Shaodi also moved at the moment. They walked out step by step and went to the place where ye Chong was, which made the whole world tremble because of their actions.


    When seeing this scene, the young supreme masters such as Xian Jiu and Xing Kong were ready to do it again, but ye Chong waved and stopped their movements, saying, "let me try it alone. The magic powers and secrets of the young emperors."


    Obviously, ye Chong is not just talking. He is really ready to pick all these people in the battlefield with one person''s strength.


    This time, the generals of the imperial family and the gods of the mythical heaven remained silent. They did not intervene, but stared there.


    "Boom"


    Several young emperors came forward together, and their bodies all sent out terrible and powerful waves, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was. They wanted to suppress Ye Chong. They absolutely did not allow Ye Chong to cut off Senluo young emperor in front of everyone, because if such a thing really happened, it would be too embarrassing for their imperial family.


    "It''s too late to save him or take him away." Ye Chong said this sentence faintly, then raised his right hand and snapped his fingers at the moment.


    He didn''t attack directly, but just such a random action.


    With a "pa", the spirit of Senluo Shaodi, whose figure was only the size of a fist, trembled slightly at the moment, and then exploded directly in the air, becoming a light rain, which was extinguished in the middle of the field.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, the head of Senluo Shaodi fell directly to the ground, and blood sprayed out of his neck, like a fountain, and rushed high in an instant.


    There was no attack, but it was just a sound, but a generation of young masters of the imperial family were completely killed. This is the young emperor, not only the gods, but also the head of the flesh was cut off and fell so completely.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment!


    "In fact, in the war just now, Senluo Shaodi had been beheaded, but he had been forced to gather his divine form, so he didn''t fall on the spot." in the field, an old man sighed and felt sorry for Senluo Shaodi.


    This is one of the pillars of the imperial family in the future, but he died like this? It was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The emperor family originally thought that ye Chong could be strong to that extent with the help of a mark, but now it seems that he is really strong, so he easily killed a young emperor from the emperor family.


    Who will compete!


    At this moment, many people were awe inspiring and had such an evaluation of Ye Chong. This little generation who didn''t know where he came from was really terrible. Even the so-called emperor family said to kill!


    The four Shao emperors, including Hu Li Shaodi, were extremely cold at the moment. Ye Zhong killed Senluo Shaodi in front of them.


    "Who is the first of the four of us?" one of the young emperors said.


    Although they hate Ye Chong and want to shoot him directly, they also have their own pride. It can be said that they are very conceited, so they don''t want so many people to siege one person.


    "Let''s go together. I''ll have a good time so that one by one won''t waste my time." Ye Chong said faintly. Immediately he took the initiative and heard a "roar". He urged the God devil fist and killed the four young emperors at the same time. The figures of gods and Demons appeared behind them, directly enveloping the figures of the four little emperors.


    "Arrogance! Recklessness!"


    Tiger Li Shaodi Li drank. At the moment, the rune on the long gun in his hand flowed, and the order God chain shook. In this way, with his action, he blasted out towards the front.


    At the same time, a young emperor, with a cold and gloomy face, came directly to the back of the side and wanted to break Ye Chong''s body.


    "Bang" another body of the little emperor stepped in from the sky, like a huge meteorite, falling in the air and falling towards the bottom.


    It can be said that at the moment, the four masters moved. The four little emperors shot together, and the Taoist power and order God chain rolled out together. The breath directly suppressed the creatures of the same generation, and wanted to kill Ye Chong together.


    Although they are very conceited and have their own pride, how can people at their level be bound by rules? Since ye Chong is so overbearing at the moment, they will not be polite. Instead, they will take advantage of this opportunity to make a strong move and directly kill him!


    Dharma is like a mountain and order is like a chain!


    When the four little emperors were bombarded together, the offensive was unimaginable.


    The spear in the hand of tiger Li Shaodi was like a galaxy, connected to the heaven and fell in this direction.


    "Boom"


    This scene is very strange. It is obviously a galaxy, but it is like a mountain. It directly turns into a huge mountain in this process, which is countless times bigger and grander than the Milky way.


    "Mountain and river kill!"


    He stopped drinking, his voice shook everywhere, and the long gun in his hand fell down, so that the heaven was covered, which was shocking.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s face was calm and calm. He was very calm. He pinched a fist print with his backhand and patted it on the sky.


    The two collided. At this moment, the sky fell apart and the earth burst like ghosts crying and howling. There seemed to be bloody rain between heaven and earth. Although this was not heaven crying, it was a scene of many gods and Demons falling.


    It was as if an end had come. With their blow, they seemed to see the collapse of the era. It''s like the God Emperor falling from the sky, like the collapse of heaven, and like mountains and rivers turning into ashes at this moment.


    The so-called fragmentation, heaven and earth, the great collapse and disintegration of the races in the heavens, is just such a thing.


    This is the inheritance mastered by Tiger Li Shaodi. It has the ferocious power of tiger Li emperor in that year. This scene is like a reproduction of the first war between Tiger Li emperor and the mythical God King of heaven in that year.


    However, in the face of such a scene, ye Chong''s expression was so cold that it didn''t matter at all. He raised his hand and shot it with one hand towards the sky. In the face of the emperor''s peerless inheritance secret law, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but chose to shake it.


    At this moment, the grand mountains were overturned, and a long galaxy was directly broken and retreated.


    On the other side, a young emperor was killed. His fist peak was like a huge sun, flashing golden brilliance, like an emperor in the air, towards Ye Chong''s back.


    Such a blow is obviously incomparably grand, incomparably overbearing, and violent and strong to a frightening point. A random blow can destroy the world. Such a blow, even if it is a frontal collision, is not so easy, but at this moment, it is a similar sneak attack, which is even more frightening and powerful.


    This fist has the same meaning.


    "This should be the descendant of the baquan emperor, the baquan little emperor!" on the mythical heaven, someone whispered and pointed out what the identity of the little emperor was.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t look back, but naturally regressed. At the same time, his body turned in the air and threw his foot towards the rear.


    This is the legendary Kirin step, which comes from the inheritance road map of the Kirin emperor.


    One fist and one foot touch, the bright Shenxia is completely blooming at the moment, and the lightning is surging. It seems that the world will collapse.


    Obviously, ye Chong is very confident and conceited. His judgment is earth shaking and quite amazing.


    You know, this one is the future of the emperor family. The dignified little emperor can push the world in a certain era, but when he faced it, he didn''t look back, but he flew at will? Back?


    In an instant, the breath of earth shaking and the collapse of heaven and earth intertwined, just like a flame burning the nine heavens, which is incomparably dazzling.


    People can''t see the situation there, because it is the collision of the supreme law and the confrontation of the flesh, which will easily bleed thousands of miles and decide life and death.


    At this moment, in the breath like a storm, the holy glory spread all over the body of baquan Shaodi. His whole person seemed extraordinary. It seemed that countless figures appeared on his side and worshipped him. He shook one hand, and the other hand also pinched his fist and blasted away towards Ye Chong''s back heart.


    "Bang!"


    However, as ye Chong had expected for a long time, this time he still turned his back to him, and the hand that did not fight against the tiger Li Shaodi swept out towards the rear, prompting the breath of a man''s imperial seal, just like the unparalleled man''s emperor patrolling at the moment and killing him with one blow.


    "Boom"


    Where the two fist peaks collided, the five colors were in full bloom, and all kinds of breath were flying and dancing, which made the place explode directly.


    Then, their bodies retreated towards the rear like lightning at the same time, and each rushed to one side.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, another young emperor approached. His body looked like a human. He was wearing a light blue war suit, holding a broken sword and long hair. He seemed to be a demon swordsman. His eyes were like cold electricity, which was extremely amazing.


    On the broken sword in his hand, there are numerous runes, which seem to have slaughtered countless creatures side by side. At this moment, on this sword, we can still hear the moaning of creatures.


    "Descendants of the broken sword emperor!" in the rear, a God General whispered and pointed out the identity of the little emperor again.


    At this moment, the little emperor of the broken sword cut off the sword, and the sword''s awn destroyed the withered and decayed. I don''t know it lasted tens of thousands of miles. It completely cut off this area, as if it wanted to cut off two boundaries.

 Chapter 2338

    "Hiss"


    The light of the sword fell and spread for thousands of miles. It can only be said to be terrible and terrible. It is unimaginable and incomprehensible why such a sword can be powerful to this extent.


    But in the face of this blow, ye Chong looked very cold. He took his time and burst out. The only holy palace in the back of his head emerged. At this moment, all methods were inviolable.


    After witnessing the means of exterminating the Dharma Emperor just now, ye Chong has a higher level of understanding. His previous use of the only divine palace divine ring was only limited to defense, but now he can use it to attack.


    "The means to destroy the Dharma!" the broken sword young emperor''s long hair soared. At this moment, he was ferocious to the extreme. He roared up to the sky, holding the sword with one hand and continuing to cut out in front. It seems that the most common sword can cut off the years and witness his longevity.


    This scene is amazing, because the broken sword in the hands of the little emperor has been able to break the void, calm space and time, and deter ten sides and eight directions.


    "Even my unique skills dare to sneak attack, slave generation, damn you!"


    A cold cry broke out, and the void was distorted. The last little emperor shot. He had the smell of breaking the laws of heaven and earth. Although he was human, his body surface was covered with layers of runes, like feathers. Obviously, he came from the vein of exterminating the law and was the little emperor of exterminating the law.


    At this moment, he opened his mouth directly and ejected a huge black sun, which fell towards the front. In front of this round of black sun, the heaven and earth collapsed, the Tao was blurred, and everything became cloudy and sunny.


    Obviously, the one pulse of killing Dharma is not only the law that can kill others, but also the law between heaven and earth has no effect in front of the one pulse of killing Dharma.


    "Boom"


    With his actions, the laws of heaven and earth around him were swallowed, fused and turned into nothingness. He released an unspeakable heavenly power and killed in front of him.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of means he is going to urge at this moment and how much divine energy he will release?


    "Boom"


    Everything in heaven and earth, the heavens and the sea of stars, etc. all emerge at this moment, and then dissipate at the same time. In front of his secret Dharma, these things have no meaning at all.


    It can be imagined that when his ancestors came out, the scene of Wandao collapse was so terrible.


    At this moment, such breath is strongly pressed down to destroy all the breath on Ye Chong and let everything return to zero.


    The war started for no reason. Ye Chong was alone. He fought against the four enemies in this way, strong and terrible.


    At this moment, his only holy palace appeared behind his head to fight against the secret law of killing the little emperor. At the same time, the order God chain flew out, staggered the direction of killing the little emperor and killed the other three little emperors. In the face of the annihilation of the young emperor, he urged the purest physical strength to fight against him. He didn''t retreat at all, but launched a world-shaking duel in this way!


    Everyone was moved. There was a feeling of dizziness. How amazing it was to fight the four little emperors alone?


    For many years, only when the mythical heaven was established at the beginning could such unparalleled divine power appear, but since the divine emperor, such a brilliant World War I has not appeared for many years? Perhaps it should be said that such a person has never been seen in the world?


    Above the dust pass, people on the side of the mythical heaven were shocked.


    They are not unaware of Ye Chong''s power. After all, they have seen the scene of Ye Chong fighting the great emperor alone before. But today they realized that even his own combat power was unimaginable.


    Because this time he didn''t use external force, and everyone stood in the same state, but even so, he was still able to defeat the four little emperors?


    This is not only a myth in myth, but also a true invincible legend!


    Everyone is praying in a low voice, hoping that ye Chong can continue to be invincible, because such a scene has not been seen for many years? This excited them to unimaginable levels.


    Among the emperors, those strong ones are stunned, because they are all young emperor level figures, representing the peak of the young generation. If any of them goes out, they can command the world and dare not!


    It can be said that among their contemporaries, they are the strongest and absolutely invincible figures.


    But now, among the heaven and the world they despise most, there is a man who fought alone against four young emperors and was invincible. He fought with them fiercely, just like the representation of prehistoric myths in the world.


    Such a scene was so shocking that many people of the imperial family were moved. The bodies of the young generation were frozen one by one, and only their souls were shaking.


    Because all this is too powerful and subversive.


    The emperor family, once the supreme race, is challenged by people today. No matter what the final victory or defeat is, ye Chong has killed his glory and his unique style.


    It can be said that ye Zhong reproduces the power of the God Emperor in the world!


    At the moment, although he was surrounded by four young emperors and was fighting for life and death, ye Chong was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited. His war blood was boiling. He was very angry to come to this era and experience such trial practice, but he knew that this was a good time to verify his results, so he kept calm all the time.


    At the moment, he almost forgot that he was trying to practice at the moment. He integrated himself into this life and turned himself into the mythical Tianting strong man of this life. He had no other ideas. He just wanted to fight openly, stimulate his ultimate potential and see if he could kill four young emperors.


    This is an invincible belief. If people know that ye Chong has such an idea, he will be in a daze.


    Because, being surrounded and killed by the four little emperors, what others can think of is how to protect themselves, but ye Chong is ready. He not only wants to verify his own Tao fruit, but also is ready to kill all the four little emperors!


    "Kill the law!"


    At this moment, he pointed to the front and pointed out, as if he wanted to suppress the leaf weight. The light came out and wrapped around him to refine him in the field.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong broke out. This time, aiming at the means to destroy the little emperor of the law, he did not stimulate the Taoist power, but the purest physical strength. At this moment, his whole body was crystal clear and transparent. When he blew out, his physical strength was unparalleled.


    "Hum"


    The little emperor of miefa snorted coldly. At this moment, the breath of miefa gathered together, turned into a chain of gods, fell down like an overwhelming sky, and launched a fierce killing on Ye Chong.


    "Dang Dang"


    The deafening sound came out, and ye Chong fought to block it. At this moment, he blocked all the breath of killing the Dharma with his simple physical strength.


    At the same time, the broken sword Shaodi and baquan Shaodi also shot together to encircle Ye Chong and kill him in the field.


    At this moment, the laws of the roads spread out, and the little emperor besieged them together, all using the strongest magic power.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s situation is very dangerous. It can be said that if he is careless, he will end up in hatred.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, at the critical moment of life and death, facing the siege of the four little emperors, it was Qiang ruye Chong who also worked very hard. At this time, Hu Li little emperor got the opportunity and gave a fierce blow.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong didn''t avoid this time. His back was swept. At the same time, blood flowed out of his mouth, which caused a big shock.


    Above the dust gate, everyone looked dull, and his heart mentioned to his throat.


    The strong of the imperial family recovered and were very excited.


    Because if ye Chong continues to maintain an invincible posture, the blow to the emperor family is really too big.


    "Boom"


    However, at this moment, the rune on Ye Chong''s body rises to the sky. His whole person is like the recovery of the God of war. He is extremely murderous, which is more terrible than just now.


    "That''s!?" many people were dazed at the same time.


    Because many people found that when ye Chong rose to the sky, Hu Li Shaodi also followed him to the sky. The long gun thrown behind him was as stuck and could not be separated at all.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised, and then found that there was a chain of order behind Ye Chong, which entangled the long gun of tiger Li Shaodi, so that he couldn''t retreat at the first time.


    Obviously, ye Zhong was deliberately hit? And then want to break it? This is the suspicion of many people.


    "It''s really time for an end. You didn''t say that you wanted to kill me. Why don''t I send you on the road first!" ye Chongshen said.


    Because at the beginning, tiger Li Shaodi wanted to kill Ye Chong most.


    When the war comes to this step, ye Chong naturally has nothing to say!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, Emperor Sha Yin and Shenmo boxing are urged by Ye Chong. At the same time, he also urges the Taiji Taoist eye. The only divine palace appears behind him. In addition, there are all kinds of God chains entangled together, as if wrapped around him.


    At this moment, ye Chong was powerful to the extreme. He was like a revived real dragon, killing the sky and breaking the sky.


    The fierce fighting happened like this. Even if the other three young emperors rushed together, there was no way to stop Ye Chong''s Madness at the moment.


    He is like a peerless demon lord, covered with the divine chain of laws. He rushed out in this way, which can be called inviolable.


    "Boom"


    At the last moment, he was entangled with tiger Li Shaodi, and then tore his hands fiercely, and saw the blood spatter. In this way, he tore the generation of Shaodi in half!

 Chapter 2339

    In the battlefield, the people and horses of Wufen emperor family or mythical heaven are shocked at the moment.


    In this almost certain case of death, ye Chong killed a little emperor? He''s under Siege!


    The other three little emperors are almost crazy. At the moment, they are desperate to attack, because they didn''t react for a moment. They can''t tear the only God ring on Ye Chong''s body surface. They can only watch Hu Li little emperor torn and shed blood in the sky.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and bathed in the emperor''s blood. He threw his hands and directly threw the two broken bodies to one side. At the same time, he turned and looked behind him. His eyes were like cold electricity.


    At the moment, he was like an unparalleled demon God. He had just killed the tiger Li Shaodi, but he stared at the other three Shaodi.


    At the moment, ye Chong stood in the air. He was bathed in the blood of the emperor family, like the reincarnation of the God of war. With a long roar, he had rolled up the clouds in all directions.


    His body was shining with incomparable brilliance, his hair was crystal clear, and his eyes were like cold electricity, which made him look heroic and frightening.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The other three little emperors rushed to him for the first time and confronted him in mid air. At this moment, the three little emperors looked very cold. Their faces were murderous and had an uncontrollable anger.


    Because, after World War I today, no matter what the next victory or defeat, ye Chong is destined to be famous and moving. Perhaps in this lost era, as long as he inherits from generation to generation, his deeds are destined to be recorded in history and remembered for a long time.


    It''s just a person who can challenge the four young emperors and kill one of them with the most powerful means. What a gorgeous and terrible record can we say?


    Those young emperors obviously became his foil. Even if they could kill Ye Chong when they shot together, it was doomed to be difficult to form any dazzling glory, because they shot together and were absolutely invincible.


    "Kill!"


    The young emperor of miefa was the first to drink and speak. At the same time, he blasted out. He pushed a round of black sun and roared out towards the front, trying to kill Ye Chong.


    At the moment, the other two little emperors also urged them to inherit the secret law and kill towards the front. At this moment, the murderous Qi directly rolled up the nine clouds.


    But at this moment, the most terrible thing is not their attack, but a long gun like the Milky way. It suddenly appears in the void and kills Ye Chong''s back heart.


    At the moment, this long gun is simple and simple, and does not emit any terrible smell, but its speed and internal strength are enough to make the gods and generals in the supreme Empire pale.


    Because this weapon is actually burning at the moment and wants to explode itself, giving play to its power beyond the realm. Although this is not a quasi imperial weapon, it is definitely a supreme holy soldier. If it is pressed down like this at the moment, it will be terrible.


    "Boom"


    It was suppressed in this way. It was obvious that it had been waiting for this opportunity to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    "Sure enough, aren''t you dead?" Ye Chong looked bland. It seemed that he had expected this step long ago. At this moment, the marks on his hands changed. At this moment, he fingers day by day, and the legendary seal on heaven was urged by him at this moment.


    A breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread and directly shrouded over the long gun, which made the powerful long gun tremble in the air and freeze directly, as if it had been completely sealed.


    "Tiger Li Shaodi, you can die. If you ran away just now, maybe I can''t help you, but now it seems that you really have only one way to die!" ye chonghan said.


    "Dang"


    With Ye Chong''s words falling, he blew out his fist and directly hit the long gun. A huge roar came out, like a chaotic thunder burst open on the ninth day, which made everyone''s ears tingle and the spirit tremble.


    This is Ye Chong''s power. He first suppressed the supreme holy soldier with the seal of heaven, and then blew it out with one punch.


    Everyone was in a daze. Didn''t tiger Li Shaodi have been killed? Why does Ye Chong still open his mouth like this at the moment?


    But soon, people knew it, because the tiger Li Shaodi was simply torn, and the gods did not die, but hid in his weapons.


    Now, he is not willing to lose like this, so he urges the long gun to kill Ye Chong at the critical moment. But unfortunately, he is still not ye Zhong''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The long gun trembled violently in the air. It was almost collapsed by Ye Chong''s fist, and dazzling lights appeared outside.


    "Kill!"


    Xiaofa Shaodi, Duanjian Shaodi and baquan Shaodi all roared and shot forward together, because they all saw the opportunity to save Huli Shaodi. In this case, they naturally have to go all out to stop Ye Chong from killing.


    As long as the gods can escape, there are many means to save him by the means of the emperor family. After all, his body is only torn in two, not dead.


    However, it was too late. The three little emperors reacted quickly, but they still couldn''t change all this at this moment.


    Ye Chong roared, which can be said to be earth shaking. At the center of him, the red flame roared away in all directions, burning and shaking the spot.


    This is the rosefinch method. At this moment, it was urged to the extreme by Ye Chong with the emperor''s skill. A terrible destructive force spread out and intercepted the three little emperors who came from the slaughter.


    At the same time, ye Chong shot it again with his backhand. This time, he urged Bu Tian Avenue, directly reversed time and space, and forcibly shocked the spirit of tiger Li Shaodi out of his spear.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, the spirit of Hu Li Shaodi screamed, because after he came out, he was greeted by a unique supernatural power futu sword. Ye Chong''s spirit opened his eyes in his Lingtai, but cut out with an empty hand sword. This peerless magic power that specializes in fighting gods roared out in this way.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, the spirit of tiger Li Shaodi vibrated and finally turned into a light spot. Under the cover of rosefinch method, it burned directly into ashes, leaving nothing left.


    It can be said that tiger Li Shaodi died after all and didn''t escape.


    "Boom"


    The long gun was shot and flew, and finally fell directly into the battlefield and plunged into the ground. Only the gun body trembled constantly, as if announcing the sadness and unwillingness of its former owner.


    "Finally dead! Now it''s your turn!" Ye Chong''s black hair has a trace of gold and blood mixed in the place during the period. At the moment, he is wrapped in bright runes, carrying flames and towering evil Qi, and kills in front of him.


    But in fact, even if he didn''t come to the door, the three young emperors had already used the secret technique of killing and went all out at this moment.


    Because they all know that if there is something reserved at this time, the end will be a dead word and there will be no other.


    A great war, such an earth shaking event, opened again.


    Together, three little emperors fight ye Chong!


    They all began to work hard. They were no longer afraid of the head and tail as they were at the beginning, because Senluo Shaodi died and Hu Li Shaodi died. If they continued to be reserved and unable to put their hands and feet away at this time, the end would be very miserable.


    Only by putting aside all conceit and the sense of guilt of the siege and going all out to kill Ye Chong can we achieve the final result.


    This is a great war. In this era, it can be said that it is the strongest collision of the younger generation in the world.


    Shaodi vs. Zhan Yezhong!


    In the past, any young emperor of the imperial family would be copied and explained to his peers.


    At the moment, three young emperors came out together and fought one person with all their strength. This scene is naturally rare and worth recording.


    "Kill!"


    Baquan Shaodi roared and his body soared. He blew his fist out towards the front. Between the fist peaks, he could absorb the sun and the moon and smash the stars.


    "Poof"


    The law of the great road bloomed in his fist peak. At this moment, his fist print filled the whole world, covered with runes, transformed into a terrible black light, and released the strongest divine energy.


    "Bang"


    In his roar, black runes filled the air, directly locked all ye Chong''s retreat and wanted to destroy Ye Chong in the field.


    "Bully fist, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Someone sighed softly. Such a means is really against the sky. It''s just a blow in the air. It can lock the heaven and earth, block the road, and directly kill the strong ones trapped in it.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong supported his hands and directly opened a light curtain. At the moment, he was like a thousand dharmas. The only divine palace appeared in the back of his head, glittering and sprinkled into a piece of divine awn.


    The little emperor of broken sword also attacked and killed from the rear at the moment. The broken sword in his hand was obviously just an ordinary sword, but it could tear the world and make the stars sway.


    At this moment, the three little emperors urged their strongest means, which was almost limitless.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Chong''s only holy palace fought against the black sun of killing the French emperor. At the same time, he shot his fingers out, and the order God chain between his fingers and palms flew out, intercepting the attack of the other two in the middle of the field.


    "Boy, give me your life!"


    The little emperor of the broken sword roared and roared. His long hair was scattered. At the moment, there were runes flashing in his pupils. The sword in his hand was very frightening. The peerless breath came out with his actions.


    At this moment, he is very fierce, but also extremely calm. The sword light can kill Tianyu.

 Chapter 2340

    Ye Chong confronts with the broken sword little emperor. There is no doubt that the sword light of the broken sword little emperor is very terrible at the moment. If it falls on him, even ye Chong can''t hold it.


    Ye Chong did not continue to fight with bare hands this time, but supported with both hands. A five-color long sword appeared behind him, which directly turned into sword rain and roared away to the front.


    This is the five element Dao sword. It''s best to fight against the broken sword Shaodi at the moment.


    However, when facing this move, the look of the broken sword Shaodi did not change at all. The broken sword in his palm roared. Every time he shook, there were ripples spreading out, as if he wanted to break Ye Chong in the field.


    The swords of both sides roared at each other, and each other achieved the integration of attack and defense, which was incomparably strong.


    In the middle of the air, miefa Shaodi looked indifferent. He bent his fingers and played repeatedly. Every time he popped up, the black sun that appeared above his head would shoot a miefa black light. They roared away towards Ye Chong. Once they fell on Ye Chong, they would instantly collapse the runes and Taoist rules in his body, causing great interference.


    The baquan Shaodi is also playing a heavy hand. Every time he blows out, he leaves a mark in the air. These marks intersect with each other to form a terrible and powerful blow, completely seal the place and put Ye Zhong in a desperate situation.


    There was a mistake in the divine light in Ye Chong''s eyes. The only divine ring behind him was shocked. All kinds of magical powers and mysteries bloomed at the moment. The order divine chain, Taoist runes, physical strength and so on gathered together, spreading out in all directions like a raging wave.


    This world is gorgeous to the extreme at this moment!


    "Qiang!"


    In this process, ye Zhong tried to urge a Qi gasification and Sanqing secret technique in the eternal formula, and wanted to turn into three figures to fight against the three little emperors, but he failed after all. After all, ye Zhong has not completed this secret technique, but he has just understood it.


    But even if the attempt fails, ye Chong is also very strong at the moment. He fights the broken sword Shaodi, blocks the bully fist Shaodi, and most importantly, he wants to kill the FA Shaodi.


    "Roar"


    It seems that he sensed Ye Chong''s strength. Baquan Shaodi roared up to the sky. At the moment, he was like a thousand hand demon God. One arm after another suddenly appeared behind him. At this moment, his fist prints flew over, thousands of fist prints smashed into the void, and blasted away at Ye Chong''s place.


    Ye Chong drank lightly. The only place behind his head was the temple flying. There were many chains of order gods hanging inside. Each chain of order gods was incomparably crystal. Each chain of order gods contained an atmosphere of reverse cutting the road.


    Obviously, these order God chains are the carriers of Ye Chong Avenue. At the moment, with Ye Chong''s one finger popping up, these order God chains are killed on both sides at the same time.


    With his own way, he restrained the broken sword Shaodi and baquan Shaodi. The next moment, ye Chong''s feet stepped fiercely in the air, and his body rose to the sky and went to the place where miefa Shaodi was.


    Because the young emperor of miefa naturally mastered the inheritance secret law, and all laws were inviolable. Any law had no meaning to him. If he wanted to kill it, the best way was physical strength. There would be no other way.


    Ye Chong''s body rose into the sky, and his physical strength gathered at this moment. His whole body seemed to turn into flowing clouds. Where his physical body passed, the void began to crack, and cracks spread out crazily. The world trembled because of his physical strength.


    "Click"


    The sound of collapse came out at this moment, and the world seemed to explode.


    Such a scene is unimaginable and shocking!


    Everyone is kind of stupid. They use their own Taoism to contain the two little emperors, and use their own flesh to kill the most difficult little emperor? Is there such an operation?


    At the moment, ye Chong''s flesh body is like a weapon, even stronger than ordinary weapons in the same realm. He rises to the sky with his flesh body as a guide to kill the little emperor FA. This scene is really amazing.


    "How far has his body been cultivated?"


    "It is likely that he will be the only one who has achieved the eternal formula after the God Emperor in the lost era!"


    In the distance, some people marveled, because this physical power has surpassed the realm of immortal golden body and moved closer to the eternal golden body.


    Even the God Emperor may not have such a strong power at this age, right?


    This is where ye Chong surpasses ordinary people. As early as the ninth weight period of forging body, he understood the method of quenching and refining the golden body. Since his debut, his flesh is invincible and unparalleled in the world. At this moment, he deduces his flesh to the top and leads to a new realm, which is completely normal.


    However, at the moment, he concentrated all his efforts to urge the physical strength, and he could only target one person. He could not simply use the physical strength against the three little emperors.


    "I''m an emperor, a descendant of the great emperor of France, a mere slave. Do you want to suppress me by physical strength? Nonsense!" the great emperor of France roared up to the sky. At the moment, the marks on his hands changed, causing the black sun in his hands to fall, so as to fight against Ye Chong''s flesh.


    Emperor clan, everyone is extremely conceited, very strong and has his own pride, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared and made his strike earth shaking.


    "Boom"


    His fist burst out, and even directly destroyed the black sun. At the same time, his fist penetrated the chest of miefa Shaodi, directly pierced back and forth, and then saw a splash of blood.


    Everyone is stupid. Just one punch, they almost killed the little emperor of miefa?


    "This kind of physical strength is invincible in the same generation!" someone exclaimed in the distance.


    "Well, his physical strength is really earth shaking. Even if there is no Taoist power entanglement, he can be called invincible by relying on his physical strength alone. Unexpectedly, there is such a talent in our heaven and world!" a God General opened his mouth and looked pleased.


    On the other side, the emperor''s generals frowned slightly, but they didn''t fight after all. The emperor family has dispatched five young emperors. If they win, they won''t be able to fight. But if even the generals go out at the moment, it will be an unspeakable shame for the proud emperor family.


    Therefore, even if these generals were almost blown up at the moment, they still clenched their fists and forcibly restrained themselves. They didn''t stop all this, but watched the two fight.


    "Poof"


    The little emperor of miefa trembled and blood sprayed out of his mouth. Obviously, his body was shot through!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. His figure was almost like streamer at this moment, because he quickly turned into twelve figures, and all of them burst out with one punch at the same time.


    Miefa Shaodi was extremely powerful. He quickly avoided the eleven fists, but he didn''t avoid the last one after all. He was hit on the shoulder by Ye Chong. His body couldn''t help staggering back a few steps.


    This made the young emperor of miefa angry, because it was a shame. As an emperor, the young emperor should be able to order everything and kill everything, but he was treated like this today? He was almost killed by a punch. How did he restrain himself?


    However, ye Chong''s speed is too fast. Each blow is like lightning and thunder, which is difficult to avoid.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body turned out again. This time, his fist fell on the back of the little emperor of miefa, which made his body tremble, and his heart blood splashed out directly, facing the most terrible blow.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then kill the other two." Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly and told him what he was going to do next.


    This time, everyone couldn''t help sighing again. Ye Chong''s physical strength was really too terrible. Even if he was shot out at random, he already had unpredictable power.


    In the sky, miefa Shaodi took out a war suit and put it on, because even if he was unwilling, he must admit that his physical strength was not as heavy as ye and his speed was not as heavy as ye. He couldn''t avoid all ye''s attacks at all.


    However, even if such preparations were made, it was still useless. Ye Chong blew out again. The little emperor of miefa couldn''t avoid it. His body was stained with blood again and was pierced directly.


    Because ye Chong''s physical strength at this time has been pushed to the extreme. There are too many people surpassing the same level in terms of strength and speed, which is difficult to avoid.


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed. The little emperor of miefa was attacked again, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    "Ten thousand Dharma ministers, I''m not afraid to break the law of heaven and earth!" the little emperor of the law was almost crazy at the moment. He couldn''t help yelling at the sky and became powerful directly. His whole body was covered with black Dharma runes swirling and burning.


    The grand chanting sound came out. Obviously, he was urging an unimaginable secret method to isolate Ye Chong and suppress his physical strength. Because to some extent, physical strength should also be regarded as one of the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth. If you do it with all your strength, there is a certain possibility that it can be isolated or melted.


    If it is successful, ye Chong''s body will naturally be refined and become nothing. This is the top secret technique of killing Dharma. It can refine thousands of ways with the help of the power of killing Dharma!


    "Bang"


    At the same time, the broken sword little emperor broke away from ye Chong''s order God chain. He held the broken sword and chopped towards the sky.


    "Ye Chong, you deserve to die!" at the same time, baquan Shaodi also shouted and killed directly in the sky.


    And how could the emperor destroy the law miss this opportunity? He urged his Dharma with all his strength, and joined hands with the other two young emperors to fight for ye Chong at this moment, destroy it, and turn it into a dead bone in one place, or even no bones!

 Chapter 2341

    The situation in the field changed rapidly. Not long ago, ye Chong was still in the upper hand, but now he was directly in a passive position. For a time, he was surrounded by the Scriptures and Taoist rules of the three shaoemperors, and was directly annihilated by the chain of order gods. The three little emperors have no reservation at the moment, but directly use the strongest taboo means.


    "Boom"


    In Ye Chong''s body, the golden breath flows. His Tao and Dharma break out in an all-round way at this moment, and a special power spreads out, which belongs to his cultivation system to protect himself.


    He opened a curtain of light to protect himself, fully activate the power of every big realm in his body, and urge several magical powers to bloom terrible divine power.


    Obviously, ye Chong did not choose to step back, but chose to shake. Even if he fell into the disadvantage, he still chose to attack and destroy the young emperor. In his opinion, this person is the most troublesome. Only by solving him first can he solve the root cause of all the troubles. To this end, he was also hit by baquan Shaodi''s boxing. He couldn''t help but stagger back. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    However, even so, he still concentrated all his offensive on the destruction of the young emperor, and vowed not to stop until he was destroyed.


    At this moment, the emperor Xiaofa was angry. Ye Chong thought he was easy to bully. Do you think he is a soft persimmon?


    "Kill me!"


    The young emperor of miefa roared, and black Avenue runes appeared on his body. These Avenue runes curled up, hummed and cut down at the place where ye Chong was.


    "Hiss"


    However, even under such circumstances, ye Chong still took advantage of heaven. Behind him, the broken sword Shaodi and baquan Shaodi attacked and attacked together, but he would rather bear the blow of the two Shaodi than fight against the miefa Shaodi.


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a young God King walking on the earth. His whole body bursts out a bright and frightening light.


    "Boom"


    He looked down at the world like an emperor and urged his power to the front with an imposing momentum.


    He blew away the siege of baquan Shaodi and Duanjian Shaodi, so he committed suicide to the high sky and focused on killing FA Shaodi.


    He combined his own magical powers and secrets into a single blow, which made the lightning intertwined and the power of tiandaoze collapsed.


    Obviously, ye Zhong went all out to destroy the little emperor.


    "Do you really think you can resist the sky?" the little emperor of the broken sword roared. The broken sword in his hand fell, and the sword Qi rolled out and directly hit Ye Chong''s back. But at the moment, the divine ring behind Ye Chong swung slightly to block the blow, so that the sword Qi could not cut his body into two parts.


    At the same time, the baquan Shaodi roared fiercely, and his palms burst out towards the front at the same time. The deafening sound came out, like big seals falling one by one, and directly fell to the side of Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    Electro-optic flicker, Rune interleaving.


    Ye Chong''s side lit up with a bright light, as if he were guarding his body against the attack of the two.


    But even so, even if he blocked the blow, at this moment, ye Chong couldn''t directly dissolve all the forces entering the body. His body shook slightly, and then coughed up a mouthful of red blood.


    His body flickered slightly, but he still stopped. Then he took a step towards the front and came to the place near the little emperor miefa to fight with him.


    At this moment, ye Chong, the only God ring behind him is more and more bright. The runes and order God chains of various magical powers and mysteries are wrapped around the only God ring, making the only God ring more powerful in swaying.


    If not, he could not resist the attack of the two young emperors.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s left hand magic fist and right hand emperor kill seal, so he killed towards the front. This time, he urged the two secrets with simple physical strength, which made his attack full of a sense of hegemony and ferocity.


    "Do you really think you can suppress me simply by physical strength?" the little emperor of miefa roared. His body glowed outside, and his whole body was assimilated into a round of black sun. At the same time, he took out a battle axe with his backhand, just like the opening axe of emperor miefa, with a terrible momentum, and split it downward.


    "Boom"


    The world shook violently, and the two people collided violently, which made the void explode directly.


    Obviously, Xiaodi didn''t just master the secret art of inheritance. He also mastered a powerful war skill. Although his body was not as terrible as ye Chong, it was definitely not weak. Otherwise, how dare he touch Ye Chong.


    "Ye Zhong, you''re dead!"


    At this time, the broken sword Shaodi and baquan Shaodi pursued again and killed Ye Chong.


    However, the situation now is different from that before. Although it is only a moment, at this moment, the corners of the mouth of miefa Shaodi have overflowed with blood. In the real hard shake, he was seriously injured and his body was slightly convulsed.


    "This is the moment!" Ye Chong backhanded clapped. Because of the injury of miefa Shaodi, there has been a flaw in his inviolability of all dharmas, and what ye Chong has been waiting for is actually his flaw at the moment.


    At the next moment, the runes behind Ye Chong are densely covered and the order God chain flashes. He directly urges the emperor to kill the seal and blast it out towards the front.


    This time, his imperial seal was no longer simply urged by physical strength, but went all out.


    "You must die!"


    Ye Chong roared and urged a Taoist priest to kill in front of him. His Nine Emperor killing seals gathered and went to the place where the little emperor miefa was located.


    After finishing this action, he no longer paid attention to the Xiaofa emperor locked by the Nine Emperor killing seals, but turned directly against the other two shaoemperors.


    "How could it be so?" miefa Shaodi was thrilled. He was full of confidence and felt that if ye Chong urged Daoli, he would have absolutely nothing to do. But unexpectedly, at this moment, his first emperor killing seal directly tore the black light on his body surface. The emperor killing seal directly fell on the latter and exploded violently at the same time.


    "Boom"


    Half of the shoulders of the little emperor of miefa were blown off, directly broken and turned into a blood mist, which was wasted.


    "Poof!"


    In the other direction, another emperor killing seal fell. This time it fell into the chest and abdomen of miefa Shaodi, and he still couldn''t stop it. His chest and abdomen exploded directly, and his chest was bright in front and back.


    "With his own Tao and Dharma, he can seize the opportunity of a moment to break the Dharma of destroying the little emperor of Dharma!?"


    In the distance, someone was shocked.


    Just now, the destruction of the young emperor of the law just revealed a flaw in an instant, but ye Chong could seize such an opportunity to break it. Such a means and such a realm can be called terror.


    "Ah"


    Miefa Shaodi struggled at this moment and roared up to the sky. He refused to believe what happened at this moment. He struggled hard to escape, but he couldn''t escape.


    At this moment, another emperor killing seal flew over and exploded in mid air.


    Then, the fourth emperor killed the seal, the fifth emperor killed the seal


    These emperor killing seals are continuous, so they are integrated into one. At the same time, they kill out towards the front, completely wrapping the little emperor of miefa in it.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the Nine Emperor killing seals rotated at the same time, breaking out immeasurable divine power, which shook the body of the little emperor of miefa to pieces.


    The power of the Nine Emperor killing seals exceeded imagination. In particular, the ninth emperor killing seal directly fell on the head of the little emperor of miefa, which made his head explode directly, and the headless body fell from the high altitude


    This is the third young emperor who fell after killing the law.


    "You..."


    The broken sword little emperor and baquan little emperor were stunned at the moment. When they watched this scene, they didn''t know how to react and stop.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s Tao and law are so strong that they are beyond imagination!


    "After solving him, it should be your turn!" ye chonghan said.


    He had blood on his body, not his own, but the blood of the enemy splashed on him.


    At the moment, he urged the sky mending technique to recover his injury and his combat power returned to the peak again.


    The next moment, he urged the magic fist. When each fist was blown out, the shadow of the magic appeared in the air.


    This fist came out, facing the two little emperors.


    While the two little emperors were in doubt, they were gnashing their teeth and had to go all out. At this moment, they broke out their fighting power beyond the realm. Obviously, they both know very well that if they don''t go all out, their end will probably be obvious!


    After all, there are already three young emperors as a warning. No one wants to become Ye Chong''s defeated generals again at this time to achieve his reputation.


    The two little emperors fought to death, and ye Chong had a hard time at the moment. The corners of his mouth overflowed with wisps of blood, because even if he recovered with heaven mending, but intercepted and killed three little emperors one after another, his consumption was too large and almost drained.


    At this time, he had to deal with the two powerful Shaodi, the broken sword Shaodi and baquan Shaodi, and the pressure was also great.


    Fortunately, he also mastered the art of mending the sky, which could enable him to recover to his peak state for a time. Otherwise, he would be in a more difficult situation.


    "Boom"


    The battle of life and death starts, and the confrontation startles the world.


    From the beginning to now, it''s just an instant. Thousands of moves have passed.


    Fortunately, ye Zhong killed the most troublesome Xiaodi in advance. Otherwise, he couldn''t guarantee how long he could last.

 Chapter 2342

    Outside the dust pass and above the sky screen, the three figures are entangled together, like electric light and streaming shadow. After each collision, there is a glittering and spreading like fireworks in the prosperous age, which makes people feel startled and stunned.


    After two thousand strokes, ye Chong roared, and the marks on his hands changed. He urged the emperor to kill the seal again. At the same time, his body turned into gold plating color. Although he had not completely completed the eternal formula, he had been prompted by disregard at this moment. At this moment, ye Chong''s flesh body was extremely powerful.


    With a "poof", the fist seal of baquan Shaodi was pierced by Ye Chong, and his palm became flesh and blood blurred, so he couldn''t defeat Ye Chong at all.


    "Dang"


    At the same time, ye Chong opened the broken sword in the hands of the broken sword Shaodi with a fist. At the same time, he bent his fingers and bounced, pointing to the broken sword Shaodi''s arm.


    The little emperor with broken sword swayed and then staggered back.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared, stared at baquan Shaodi, and then attacked and killed him again.


    The broken sword little emperor took a breath. Although he was shocked, he had to take a breath and kill him again for the first time. He was really afraid that ye Chong would kill a little emperor again.


    "Boom"


    Fierce confrontation, the sky was silent, and the three figures were entangled together. Each blow was extremely terrible.


    In the end, the ordinary commander couldn''t see the actions of the three people clearly. Only the emperor''s generals and the God generals of the mythical heaven could see the figures of the three people clearly.


    But the three are still in a fierce confrontation and entanglement with each other.


    "Boom"


    However, the war will end after all. In the end, ye Zhong urged the eternal formula to a new realm in the war. At this moment, his body seemed to surpass the shackles of the realm, especially his fist seal. The brilliance contained inside seemed to tear the sky and break the sky.


    "Poof"


    At the last moment, he punched through the chest of baquan Shaodi and directly burst his body!


    In the sky, the rain of blood is flying. When every drop of blood falls, the Tao is burning. It seems that there are endless creatures whistling. At the moment, the scene is very terrible.


    "Ah!"


    Baquan little emperor roared up to the sky, full of unwilling, or should we say, how could he be willing? At the moment, his flesh and blood essence flowed back for the first time and were all pieced together.


    However, he had no time to recover from his injury. Ye Chong''s right fist was already carrying an imperial killing seal, so it fell.


    With a "click", Emperor Sha Yin covered all the body of baquan Shaodi, and then his whole body exploded in the loud sound, and this time he couldn''t reorganize his body again.


    Because ye Chong''s fist completely killed his God, and his body exploded directly.


    "The so-called little emperor is still a waste after all!"


    This is Ye Chong''s evaluation. Then he turned around and his eyes fell on the last person.


    "You''re the only one left."


    Ye Zhong looked at the broken sword Shaodi faintly. The emperor''s killing seal and God devil fist broke out at the same time, turned into an invincible light and killed towards the front.


    "Dang"


    In the end, ye Chong broke the broken sword in Shaodi''s hand with his bare hands.


    "Puff"


    At the same time, he punched out in the air. In the frightened eyes of the broken sword little emperor, he punched through his head directly, and saw the white and red fog explode at the same time. A generation of little emperors fell like this.


    The five little emperors fell into Ye Chong''s hands!


    In the field, there was a shower of blood. Only Ye Chong''s body stood in the sky, like an unparalleled demon God, killing five peerless people!


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and peaceful, but now he was very frightening, because his battle clothes were covered with blood everywhere. These were the blood of the imperial family. At the same time, the rune and order chain enveloped him, making his body look incomparably holy.


    Ye Chong slowly raised his fist, and then waved his hand. The rest of the body of the broken sword Shaodi fell directly onto the ground from the air.


    There was silence in the field, and the battlefield fell into silence at this moment, just because the result was too shocking. The five little emperors, tiger Li little emperor, Senluo little emperor, broken sword little emperor, miefa little emperor and baquan little emperor, were all killed in battle!


    The legendary five killing peerless, that''s what it says!


    Such a battle made everyone feel dizzy and deeply shocked.


    Such achievements are absolutely dazzling. Looking at millions of years ago and millions of years later, they are unprecedented and will not come.


    Words such as what has been brilliant for centuries and spread for thousands of years are nonsense. Because such a war is destined to be remembered by this era and be brilliant to the extreme!


    That''s the victory! It''s over!


    After the initial silence, an earth shaking noise broke out soon. I don''t know how many people shouted at this moment, excited and excited.


    One person killed five emperors, not ordinary emperors, but five little emperors. It can only be said that ye Chong has really rewritten history.


    For the emperor family, the taste now must be uncomfortable and bitter. There is no way to imagine that such a result will appear at the moment.


    A total of five young emperors fell into the hands of the same person? The most important thing is that later, the four little emperors shot together! Under such circumstances, ye Chong can''t do anything. Such a thing can only be said to be terrible!


    This leaf weight, how can it be terrible and terrible to this step? Is he the first God Emperor? Or the reincarnation of the divine emperor? Want to use this to create invincible myths and legends?


    "It''s just a slave family. I''ve killed our young emperor one after another..." the strong man of the emperor family whispered, but he couldn''t help shaking. Even his words were shaking and shaking. He was really shocked and worried.


    Ye Zhong, how could he be so strong? Just one person, how can you kill five little emperors?


    He slowly fell to the ground, stepped on the body of the emperor family and stood with his hands down. He did not retreat because he had won, but still stood in the field, waiting for the experts of the emperor family to kill again.


    "Ah"


    Finally, in the direction of the emperor family, a sad roar came, which was very hurt. Many creatures were wailing and roaring, sweeping the battlefield with a strong murderous spirit.


    Each of the emperor''s strongmen is extremely proud. How can they admit defeat and unwilling at this moment? With sadness, anger and dissatisfaction in their hearts, they want to kill Ye immediately.


    Because such a war made the emperor''s family lose light and was deeply hit. They have always been invincible, but they unexpectedly encountered a great defeat today.


    In particular, it was the slaves they despised that made him lose! This makes them look pale.


    In the battlefield, the strong of the imperial family opened and closed their eyes one by one. They were cold and bright. They didn''t start, but were filled with killing intention.


    Not far away, Tianzheng God will hold the Tongtian tripod. This tripod is a legendary immortal weapon in later generations. It is definitely not simple in this life, because its interior condenses the killing intention and murderous spirit of the whole era.


    He held the immortal weapon in this way and confronted the emperor''s generals holding the emperor''s soldiers opposite.


    Because if they fight fiercely, the impact will be extremely far-reaching. If Tianzheng God and others are defeated, it means that Chenguan will be lost and completely occupied.


    Because this moment is the weakest moment in the history of the mythical heaven. Once the dust pass is broken, the imperial family experts can drive straight into the world. At the moment, the heaven and the world are absolutely unable to resist these wolf like imperial family experts.


    "Ye Zhong, you are very strong and very good. You can be said to be invincible in the same generation, but you are still far from it."


    At this time, on the side of the emperor family, another young man came out. He was handsome and vigorous, holding a square sky painting halberd, with dragon and Phoenix Qi and blood on his body, and with a spirit of giving up who I take and being exclusive.


    He is really proud and confident. His whole body is radiant and shrouded by the divine ring. He is just standing there like the father and son of the emperor of heaven, but he has become the center of the world.


    He is very confident and extraordinary. His long hair is bright. There are marks in the center of his eyebrows, like magic patterns, flowing out of a frightening force.


    This man is also a Shaodi, and his combat power is stronger than that of the previous Shaodi. I don''t know how many times. In this way, he holds Fang Tianhua halberd and points Ye Chong at a distance. In this way, he calls the battle. His realm obviously exceeds the realm of the holy Emperor and has stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor.


    He is a little better than Senluo Shaodi, Hu Li Shaodi and others. If those Shaodi didn''t take the initiative just now, he should be the one who should take the initiative.


    Obviously, he should be the leader of the younger generation of the emperor family this time and one of the strongest heroes!


    "I''ll give you time to rest and let you recover to the peak. Otherwise, it''s not beautiful to kill you." the young man drank fiercely, his battle clothes were glittering and flowing with the Runes of the avenue.


    His pupils glowed at this moment and turned into runes, which was shocking to the extreme.


    A powerful creature, a strong man who is half a step to the realm of the supreme emperor, is absolutely terrible, with an atmosphere of a great road, as if he is not only the descendant of the great emperor, but the parent-child of the Heavenly Emperor, so he will sweep the world.


    At this time, his fighting spirit was released, and his body was too bright. The divine rings shrouded his body surface. If these divine rings were counted, there were 108, just like the divine rainbow gathered together, which became the most gorgeous brilliance between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2343

    Looking at the young emperor walking out, many young people around him were thrilled and felt that they were hairy, because after the young man released a powerful Qi machine, they all had a trembling feeling and felt that their Avenue had been completely suppressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone frowned and asked the question.


    "One''s own way is far superior to other little emperors. He has surpassed the way of his ancestors. Such a person is likely to preach." finally, someone sighed that this young generation of the emperor family must have a high status, because he has a great possibility to surpass those great emperors and preach as the legendary emperor of heaven.


    "The emperor of the emperor family... Candidate..." a God General spoke with fear and helplessness at Chenguan.


    Because the little emperor in this realm is absolutely an ancient and incomparable existence. He is peerless and powerful and difficult to deal with.


    The most important thing is that everyone who can walk out of his own way is incredibly powerful.


    "Is it him? Thousands of miles to the extreme!"


    On the side of the emperor family, someone named him. This is a generation of Shaodi, the leader of the younger generation of the emperor family, named Wanli Tianji.


    Ye Chong sensed his breath. At this moment, he turned around, looked at him coldly and said, "the end of the world, right? Do you think you can suppress me if you walk half a step to the supreme realm?"


    When the words fell, he did not stop, but continued to walk out towards the front. At this moment, a sense of war rose to the sky. Obviously, even if the opponent is difficult to deal with, ye Chong is not ready to retreat, but to start the war. This time, he is facing a stronger opponent.


    The years of Wanli Tianji''s cultivation should not be short, at least more than a thousand years, surpassing Senluo Shaodi, miefa Shaodi and others. Although he has not yet entered the realm of the supreme emperor, it is not that he does not have that opportunity, but that he chooses to accumulate a lot of money and make a promotion only after he has accumulated enough. Therefore, in fact, his combat power is very powerful.


    "If you are not afraid of death, just do it. For me, the people of the imperial family should die." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Many people were shocked when such words came out, especially the strong men of the imperial family were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They all felt that ye Chong was too arrogant? What did he regard the emperor as?


    Does he think he can cross the realm and fight with people like Wanli Tianji?


    It''s impossible!


    In the eyes of the public, Wanli Tianji is far more than the five little emperors just now. It''s just a war at the same level. Does Ye Zhong want to fight him across the realm? How is this possible?


    "Click"


    At this time, thunder awns appeared in the sky. At this moment, big stars appeared around Ye Chong. These are the gathering of thunder light and the power of Tianjie.


    Lightning and thunder are terrible!


    The catastrophes of this life are different from those of Ye Chong''s life. These catastrophes are transformed into big stars, directly forming a galaxy universe, suspended in the mid air and pouring down towards Ye Chong''s place.


    "The destruction of heaven and earth? He actually chose to cross the sky at this time? Impact a higher level?" someone lost his voice and opened his mouth. His face was full of incredible colors.


    You know, ye Chong is already the peak emperor at the moment. As long as he takes another step, he will be half a step to the supreme empire.


    This realm is the same as Wanli Tianji. We can fight fairly with him.


    But where is this? This is a battlefield. Ye Chong is bold to cause a disaster here.


    You know, when you reach their level of cultivation, killing your opponent with the help of tianjiekeng basically has no effect. Because who hasn''t survived the disaster?


    Ye Chong can take a step at any time, but he has been refining his body and is not in a hurry to break the pass, because he is not ready to impact in this life.


    Because no one knows whether the impact on a higher level in this life will have any impact on themselves.


    However, now Wanli Tianji wants to invite war. Ye Zhong knows that such a character is definitely difficult to deal with. He must go beyond his current state before he can fight with him.


    Today, he doesn''t want to gamble, even if he can fight across realms, but the chance of losing is too great. How can he afford to lose on behalf of the heaven and the world today?


    Therefore, ye Chong must choose to directly promote and attack Wanli Tianji with a higher level.


    "Wanli Tianji, stand back. He chooses to cross the robbery at this moment. If you are involved, it will definitely be a trouble."


    A general of the imperial family asked him not to let Wanli Tianji go and ordered him to go back.


    In fact, the experts of the imperial family are somewhat worried. They are afraid that once Ye Chong enters the territory of the supreme emperor, his strength will be more terrible and his combat power will be more unparalleled.


    In that case, everything may change, and now the emperor family is on the verge of losing.


    They are all afraid that ye Chong will continue to win. Such a thing is absolutely unbearable for the emperor family. We must stop it. Because if even the ends of the earth are defeated, the emperor family will be ashamed and will never find face again.


    Wanli Tianji was not satisfied and wanted to go to war. However, among the war generals of the imperial family, two of them were descendants of the imperial family. They looked indifferent. They lowered their faces and ordered Wanli Tianji to retreat.


    "Wanli Tianji, you should understand that even if you can kill the young generation, we can''t find our lost face."


    "If we do it, as long as we kill all the God generals in the dust pass, all problems will be solved."


    The generals of the two emperors spoke one after another.


    Wanli Tianji was silent for a long time. He looked at Ye Chong. The 108 divine rings outside his body surface were uncertain. A moment later, he slowly nodded, said nothing, and then retreated.


    A war between the mythical heaven and the imperial family ended and ended in this way.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" Ye Chong laughed wildly.


    At the same time, the thunder roared above his head, and slowly disappeared in his laughter. In this way, relying on his own strength, he stubbornly terminated the natural disaster and stopped crossing the disaster.


    Everyone was cold, and it was hard to see the extreme at this moment. This is nothing else, but the real robbery is on the edge of the Jin rank, but he drinks back the robbery after a word of disagreement? What does this make people say?


    "Worthy of being the invincible among the real young supreme masters, the achievement is so extraordinary!" someone sighed and opened his mouth in the dust pass.


    Ye Chong didn''t make a move, but simply relying on a natural disaster, he forced the emperor''s little emperor back, which is more shocking than killing the little emperor directly!


    "Well, it''s time for me to wait. Who will fight with me?" one of the emperor''s soldiers stepped out and stepped forward.


    Everyone knows that the real decisive battle is coming. It depends on whether the remaining gods in the dust pass can stop all the battles of the imperial family.


    Tianzheng God looked indifferent. He walked out to the front and said, "don''t you feel tired of killing? How about I imitate my ancestors and have a life and death chessboard to decide the outcome?"


    "However!" the emperor''s generals looked cold and spoke slowly after a moment.


    It was amazing and almost unbelievable that the emperor''s generals promised so readily.


    However, Tianzheng God General frowned slightly, because the leader of the emperor family this time was two generals from the emperor family''s direct line, one of whom looked indifferent and didn''t speak, and the other nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    "There are so many imperial family experts who can push you horizontally by the number of people. Why should we promise you to play a game like life and death chessboard?" the second imperial family''s war general refused.


    "In that case, it''s better to change another way. You can wait for siege and wheel battle. As long as you can kill me, I can''t stop you from sharing the money." the God of justice opened his mouth calmly.


    He alone blocked the emperor''s heroes and wanted to fight 10000 with one.


    However, if he did so, even if he could spell out several generals in the end, his ending was doomed. Because everyone is in the same realm, even if Tianzheng God will hold such a big weapon as Tongtian tripod, it is difficult to say how far he can fight.


    "How many people do you think you can stop me alone? Even if you are like that younger generation, can you stop five people? Or ten people?" the second emperor''s lineal warrior slowly opened his mouth.


    "You''ll know if you try." the natural God will be very tough.


    "Well, we don''t want to talk nonsense with you. We can give you slaves a chance. My eldest brother can play the chess board of life and death with you, but in the process, the generals of the two races and the God generals have to compete one by one. In order to ensure fairness, we won''t siege with many people or wheel war. How about? Even we can let the so-called God generals on your side choose their opponents!" The second emperor''s lineal commander said slowly.


    But when he said these words, he looked very cold.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. There are too many experts of the imperial family, and the mythical Tianting has just been in civil strife, and there is no one of them. At the moment, the mythical Tianting really can''t send more experts. And even if the experts guarding other places rush to them, it''s not a matter of three or two days.


    This fact made Tianzheng God sigh. He had asked for help, but when the reinforcements arrived, it was estimated that the cauliflower was cold. The only gods left in their field are really too few and have no advantage at all.


    "I promised." Tianzheng God will be silent for a long time, "no matter how God will win or lose, this time the victory or defeat of you and my two races is on the chessboard of life and death!"


    Obviously, this is the final grasp of Tianzheng God.

 Chapter 2344

    On the side of the emperor family, the two emperor family soldiers looked at each other. After a moment, they slowly nodded and said, "yes."


    Finally, the battle between the two races was settled. The Tianzheng God general and the emperor''s lineal war general fought against the life and death chessboard to determine the victory or defeat of the two races. However, in this process, the war generals and God generals of both sides must fight against each other and can''t waste time.


    The battle between the generals of both sides and the divine generals has been going on until no one of them can play. At this step, the time limit for the life and death chessboard is up. Of course, if one of the two people walking on the life and death chessboard can win ahead of time, then the life and death chessboard will determine the victory and defeat, and the battle between the general and the divine general will naturally not have to continue.


    In short, if you want to win the mythical heaven, the best way is to win the life and death chessboard before the results of each round of battle. Otherwise, it''s hard to predict whether you will win or lose.


    The gods of other myths are indifferent one by one. They have reached this stage. Who else is afraid of who? If they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they would not stand here at the moment.


    Therefore, the rules of the life and death chessboard have been set.


    Tianzheng God will sit opposite a legitimate General of the emperor family, far away from each other.


    The so-called life and death chessboard is to use the ten thousand ways as the chessboard and the Avenue as the chess pieces between heaven and earth to compete for victory and defeat and discuss life and death.


    In short, this is a duel between the two sides, but it doesn''t need to fight through weapons. It''s not flesh to flesh or secret fighting. It deduces its own rules in this way, and then competes with Taoism.


    This is simply a literary battle, but in fact it is more dangerous.


    The moment the two sides sat down, they waved to each other, and then they saw that on the void, Taoist texts emerged, forming lines, crisscrossing in the air, forming a chessboard of Avenue.


    The ten thousand ways of heaven and earth are depicted as a chessboard, which is simple and extraordinary.


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of yin and Yang flows, and the breath of life and death entangles. The most original power of heaven and earth emerges in this place.


    The black-and-white Avenue chessboard thus emerged and floated in the void.


    With a roar, the laws of heaven and earth waved by the two people collided. In a moment, a grand and complete chessboard was formed. Although it was regularized, it looked lifelike. Above, it carries the avenue, rules and the heart of the Tao.


    Such a scene looks ordinary, just like ordinary people playing chess, but it gives people an illusion that both sides are just friends. But in fact, both sides want each other''s life very much, but they just need to fight through literature.


    "I''m an emperor, so I won''t deceive you. The first son let you go first." the direct commander of the emperor stared at the Tianzheng God General for a moment, smiled and said.


    Obviously, this is not how kind he is. It is just a means of attacking his heart. It seems to show weakness, but in fact it represents a overlooking attitude. If he can successfully provoke the righteous God general, he will win half of the life and death chessboard.


    But it''s a pity that Tianzheng God looked indifferent at the moment, as if nothing had happened. He looked faintly at the place ahead and said, "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name, the beginning of nameless heaven and earth and the mother of all things."


    With Tianzheng God chanting, the laws of the upper and lower roads of his body converge and diffuse, directly enveloping him, looking sacred and extraordinary.


    The next moment, with a flick of his fingers, he saw that the law of the avenue around him turned into a chess piece, flew out directly to the front and fell on the chessboard.


    With the sound of "boom", a load of Dharma suddenly appeared in that position. The chess piece turned into a tripod and suppressed the world.


    "It''s interesting." the emperor''s lineal commander nodded slowly, and then he raised and pointed out, "heaven and earth are born with me, and all things are one with me."


    With his words, he kept pointing out that a flower that didn''t look big was built in front of him. At the moment, a light and shadow appeared on each petal, as if there were a picture of all things coexisting inside.


    "Bang"


    This piece fell, and the pieces of both sides collided in an instant. A living creature in the tripod went out and directly entered the petals of the flower, as if to break the boundary.


    This is the so-called chessboard of life and death. It is not a duel, but it is better than a duel. It is just the collision of two pieces, but it is like an epoch-making world. Both sides seem to be interpreting the fate of all sentient beings, rebuilding a big world, and endless creatures emerge inside.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite. Robbery should be for me, and I am for heaven and earth."


    The natural God will no longer look at the chess piece in the duel, but deduce another law, turn it into a chess piece and fly towards the opposite place.


    "Boom"


    In mid air, the chess piece turns into a human creature surrounded by thunder. Its whole body is intertwined, representing a supreme inheritance, which is about to be killed.


    The emperor''s lineal generals also pointed out that a rune culture was a chess piece, which collided with the chess piece of Tianzheng God general.


    "Boom"


    The second chess pieces of both sides touch each other and roll constantly. They are unpredictable and look very strange.


    Obviously, this life and death chessboard is really an alternative duel. It looks very strange and full of surprises, but in fact, it is extremely dangerous. If one of the two sides loses, it will definitely lose everything.


    At present, the two sides are evenly matched. It''s not so easy to decide the outcome for a time.


    The emperor''s generals and the God generals of the mythical heaven stared at the mid air for a moment, and then they turned slowly and stared at each other at the same time. They no longer paid attention to the first war in the mid air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the life and death chessboard has started, we don''t have to waste time. I don''t know if you can think about who will end first?" the general of the emperor family said faintly.


    Obviously, they want to take the initiative to start a war and shorten the time.


    "Although it''s OK for you to choose our generals, I guess you can''t choose them now. Let me introduce myself. I''m the lowest ranking general in this battle. In short, I''m the weakest general. If you can''t even defeat me, it''s useless for you to choose your opponents." on the side of the emperor family, A war general walked out slowly. His body was filled with fog and the smell of Avenue. He walked out slowly in this way. He didn''t give the mythical heaven the chance to choose.


    Several gods will look at each other and frown slightly, because they can''t see whether the words of the emperor family are true or false. In fact, selecting these generals is really meaningless, because there are too many generals, but the number of God generals is not enough.


    "Since the opponent uses the weakest general, we can''t be too strong. Let the youngest general do it." a general slowly said. It''s the so-called losing people don''t lose the array. Even if you want to win the first victory, you can''t send the strongest people, because in this way, the next war can''t be carried out.


    "I''ll do it."


    A God who looked very young nodded slowly. His armor was white and looked very clean. In fact, it was not long before he was promoted from commander to God. If it were in a peaceful era, a man like him would have a promising future, but today, he has to go to war, because no one can avoid such a situation.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, I think you have just been promoted to this level. You are restless and unstable. If you are not careful, you will fall here." the emperor''s generals narrowed their eyes and smiled.


    "There''s not so much nonsense." Baijia God will slowly open his mouth. At the same time, he shook his long gun and said, "let''s go."


    "Boom"


    A great war broke out and opened instantly. Baijia God urged the secret method for the first time. The long gun in his hand roared out like a dragon and fought fiercely with the people opposite.


    I have to admit that none of the people who can successfully step into the realm of the supreme emperor is weak. Everyone is a talent of heaven, and their strength is terrible and almost unimaginable.


    Even if the people of the imperial family are more belligerent, everyone is incomparably brave, and the overall combat power is far beyond the mythical heaven, but even so, it is not so easy to suppress the creatures in this realm.


    The white armor God will look weak, but in fact he is strong and can fight fiercely with the people opposite.


    In fact, even the youngest person who can be called a god general, how can there be a weak person? These people were once called invincible in their own times.


    "Boom"


    The road roars, the two sides touch each other, each blow can break the sun and moon, and each move is extremely fierce. This is the road fighting, and this is the law dueling.


    However, even if Baijia is strong, he is still invincible in the end.


    At the most critical moment, he was hit by the other party and fell on his back. He suddenly flew out, crashed into the earth and spewed blood.


    "We''ll admit defeat in this game." on the side of the mythical heaven, a god general came forward quickly, stopped the other party''s pursuers and protected a white armor God general, because if he didn''t admit defeat, the other party would definitely take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the white armor God who will make great achievements in the future. Such things are too much for the emperor family. They don''t care to kill more.


    "Hehe, this Taoist friend is too young to cultivate. If you cultivate for hundreds of years, you may be able to fight with me again." the emperor''s generals did not continue to pursue and kill, but retreated with a cold smile.

 Chapter 2345

    The emperor people are very strong and calm. They have great confidence in their leaders, because once Tianzheng God will lose, the mythical Tianting will lose everything. Under such circumstances, if there is no accident, the mythical Tianting gods will be killed, so they are not in a hurry at all.


    "I''ll fight this war!" on the side of the mythical heaven, a goddess will come forward. She walks out step by step. She originally looks 40 or 50 years old, but now she keeps becoming young. When she finally walks out completely, she looks like a girl of 17 or 18 years old. But everyone knows that this is an old monster who has been practicing for many years. Being able to practice to this point and return to youth shows how terrible her combat power is and that her method should be related to time, which is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "I''ll come." on the side of the emperor family, after a moment of silence, a female warrior came out with a peaceful look. She looked very beautiful, but her face was too cold, and her eyes were as deep as the stars.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, their figures rose into the sky and directly dueled outside the sky.


    On the ground, all the strong people of the imperial family can''t wait to destroy the mythical heaven at the first time. Whether those generals, commanders or the younger generation, they are eyeing the opposite place.


    "It''s meaningless to look at it like this. Why don''t we come and have a competition?" the young supreme of the imperial family opened his mouth and walked towards the front. Of course, they dare not look at Ye Chong, because they understand that they will not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    If ye important shot, they only have Wanli Tianji to fight. Among the younger generation, others are not ye Zhong''s opponents. After all, this guy has killed five young emperors, which has broken the courage of the younger generation of the emperor family.


    "Just now, I''ve been watching brother Ye''s action. We didn''t make any contribution. I''m really a little embarrassed. I''d better come." xianjiu said calmly. In fact, he just took action for a moment and didn''t fight to the point of satisfaction. Although he also killed a young strong emperor, he was just a small fish and shrimp. It''s meaningless at all.


    "OK, you really have courage." the young supreme emperor of the imperial family laughed, "we also admire your courage. It''s clear that you''re about to lose. It''s clear that you''re just a slave family. You really dare to fight. Who do you think you are? Ye Chong?"


    "Boom"


    Almost in an instant, some of the young supremacies of the imperial family fought towards the front, which was a bit of a rush. Each one was blinking, afraid of falling behind, and a bit of a rush.


    In fact, they were right to do so, because they were not reckless. This time, the five young emperors of the imperial family were defeated, which was a great shame for the imperial family. And once they can kill the young generation of mythical heaven in the next war and save face for the imperial family, they will make great contributions!


    On weekdays, what chance do they have to make such a great contribution? If they do well this time, they may be accepted into their lineage. This is a great opportunity for them, and they must not miss it!


    Of course, even if they can''t wait, they also understand at the moment that they must not provoke Ye Chong, because this guy is really too terrible and terrible. Once they provoke him, it is equivalent to looking for death by themselves.


    However, people like xianjiu and XingKong are their goals, because these people have an extraordinary position in the young generation of mythical Tianting, and the greatest credit is to kill them. As for the ordinary mythical Tianting young supreme, if you can kill nature, it doesn''t matter if you don''t kill them, just kill the key figures!


    "Ha ha, mythical heaven boy, you haven''t experienced the era when our imperial family controlled the slave world. You don''t know the strength of the imperial family. Today, let you understand what is sadness and what is helplessness! A group of things who don''t know life or death!" a young supreme of the collateral imperial family laughed and looked very ferocious. They didn''t pay so much attention, but fought together, They rushed to the place where Xian Jiu was located and regarded him as the prey that must be killed. They wanted to kill him at the first time and bring glory to the imperial family.


    "After I became the divine king, my pulse has been invincible since ancient times." Xian Jiu said faintly, looking very peaceful. If ye Chong didn''t appear, he was a well deserved young supreme in the world. He was the leader of the young generation of mythical heaven. Naturally, he had boundless pride.


    Today, although Ye Chong has covered up his glory, he has his own Tao heart. How can he think that he is weak and wait? At this time, he naturally took the initiative to go out, and his breath was terrible.


    Obviously, he was a little angry and a little sigh. Logically speaking, he is the leader and one of the strongest among the younger generation of mythical Tianting. His appearance should frighten the younger generation of the emperor family, but unexpectedly, such glory fell on Ye Chong.


    He would not feel angry, but felt that he was not good enough and did not kill enough powerful emperors, because if he could kill enough powerful emperors, would these emperors despise him?


    With the sound of "buzz", Chi Sheng''s light blooms, which is amazing to the extreme, and the frightening breath spreads out.


    When he heard a sword cry, two Dao swords suddenly appeared behind xianjiu. The Dao swords fell down with a chaotic smell, directly intertwined together, turned into dark light and cut down directly.


    "Poof poof"


    A few light sounds came out, blood splashed, and heads rolled to the ground. At the opposite place, several people rushed over and shot directly. When the sword light intertwined, the headless bodies of these early people rushed out, and then fell on the ground.


    Moreover, their gods and their heads exploded together and did not escape. Instead, they were directly annihilated by the sword light and turned into nothingness.


    This is xianjiu. He summoned two Dao swords at will, but he has shocked the young strongmen of the imperial family.


    It was just a blow and killed several young and powerful emperors. Although these are not young emperors, each is very powerful. Otherwise, they will not be selected and come across the border. But now, only the headless bodies of these people are paralyzed on the ground, with blood flowing. The scene is very shocking.


    Xianjiu just stood in the middle of the field, with long hair flying and extremely frightening pupils, as if he could kill endless strong people at will with one look in his eyes.


    At the next moment, the two swords shook slightly, turned into two hairpins, and fell on his hair, looking natural and unrestrained.


    In the past, the people of the imperial family didn''t understand the fairyland and didn''t think how powerful this person called xianjiu could be. But today they must know that this mythical Tianting young man called xianjiu is absolutely terrible and unimaginably powerful.


    His fighting power may not be as amazing and extraordinary as ye Chong, but it is absolutely terrible. He can cut people invisible!


    Such people are frightening and frightening!


    "Who the hell are you?" someone shouted in the distance. It was the first time to examine xianjiu so carefully. In the past, they never valued him.


    However, at the moment, Xian Jiu''s fighting power was too shocking. He directly killed several young and powerful emperors, which caused a shock in the presence.


    "My name is xianjiu, didn''t you know it long ago?" xianjiu looked calm, as if what happened now was taken for granted. He calmly and peacefully said his name with a smile on his face.


    Although he killed several masters of the imperial family in one breath, he was not satisfied at all, but felt that his own achievements should be more than that.


    After all, he should have been the first person in the mythical heaven.


    Such belief has long been rooted in his soul and is the source of his confidence and belief!


    "You should understand that the name is just a symbol for us. What I''m asking, you know better than me!"


    Obviously, the people of the imperial family are paying attention to who xianjiu is and who''s blood. Because when the mythical heaven was first established, in addition to the God Emperor, there were some difficult to deal with among the God kings under his command, which made them attach great importance to it.


    In their view, only the descendants of these characters can reach this step, and others do not have this possibility.


    Xian Jiu didn''t answer. He just stood in the middle of the field. Behind him, he was full of immortality and looked peaceful.


    Above the dust pass, many strong people of the mythical Tianting are excited and shocked. They have long known that xianjiu is powerful and is the leader of the younger generation of the mythical Tianting, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    It''s just easy to kill so many powerful young emperors?


    Such a record can only be said to be shocking.


    At the moment, hearing that the strong of the imperial family were questioning xianjiu and asking his origin, many people were dissatisfied and spoke out to defend him.


    "I believe that Lord Tianting xianjiu is unparalleled in the world. Don''t think about those who don''t have. His strength is because he is strong and has nothing to do with anything else."


    Hearing such words, some powerful emperors were stunned at the opposite place, and then smiled. Even if xianjiu was a terrible young strong man, they couldn''t help but speak out.


    "If it''s the blood of the God Emperor, if not, it''s a more powerful mole ant at most. It''s nothing!"

 Chapter 2346

    The emperor people ridiculed loudly and publicized very much, which is related to their character. After all, since ancient times, in addition to the era of the rise of the divine emperor, all other times have been enslaved by the imperial family, so the imperial family has always been superior.


    Generally speaking, they are very afraid of Ye Chong. At the same time, they also want to provoke xianjiu to target Ye Chong. If the two young leaders of the mythical heaven can''t see each other, it''s a good thing.


    "You should understand that not everyone is Ye Chong. Moreover, even if ye Chong is so arrogant, he won''t live long."


    The strong of the imperial family sneered and proudly. In their view, ye Chong''s ending has been doomed and belongs to the realm of death.


    "This son is extraordinary. Don''t laugh at him. Let me do it this time." at this time, a man walked out slowly in the direction of the emperor family, which is not only the lineage of the emperor family, but also the existence of the little emperor level.


    He is the younger brother of the broken sword little emperor. Although the name of the little emperor will probably fall on him after the death of the broken sword little emperor, he is not happy at the moment. His eyes fell on Ye Chong, and he estimated that if he did it himself, he would probably hate it.


    At the moment, he was confident that if he did his best, he would probably have a certain chance to kill xianjiu.


    No one thought that after xianjiu showed such combat power, there were still some characters at the level of Shaodi on the side of the emperor family to go out and fight with him, and this person was not as arrogant and domineering as other emperors. His introverted style makes people feel that he is stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    Obviously, since he is so cautious, what he has to do is very simple, that is to kill xianjiu as much as he can.


    There was a challenge from the emperor family to fight xianjiu, which made the atmosphere in the field tense in an instant.


    "Yes, if you want a World War I, I''ll accompany you." at this time, someone said.


    This scene makes people daze, because the opening is not xianjiu, but XingKong.


    "What I want to challenge is him, not you. You''d better not die." duanjianzi, a Shaodi level figure with a broken sword, said coldly.


    "You should understand that our mythical heaven also has the rules of the mythical heaven. Xianjiu just killed so many people. I''m afraid he''s a little tired. How can I allow you to take the method of wheel combat? In order to prevent you from mess, I think it''s better for me to replace him!" Xing Kong said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Not only Xian Jiu, but even ye Chong is speechless. People with a clear eye can see that Xing Kong deliberately wants to kill him. He wants to test his details. If the opportunity is right, he even wants to kill the broken sword directly.


    Because, where did xianjiu do it just now? It was just two random sword lights sweeping out, and there was no strength at all.


    This should have been an impossible thing. The imperial family is so strong that it is reasonable for these young generations to avoid it, but at the moment, someone is scrambling to fight. What good does it make people say.


    "You? I don''t care. You two can do it together." duanjianzi looked cold, and he wasn''t bluffed by the punishment.


    "Xing Kong, this son is here to provoke me. Are you sure you want to compete with me?" Xian Jiu said faintly.


    "Now is the time to kill the enemy. Is there so much to pay attention to? Otherwise, you and I will fight together to see who can take off his head? Or there is too few heads. Let''s see who takes off more heads and who wins?" Xing Kong said.


    "OK." Xian Jiu nodded. The next moment he didn''t say hello to Xing Kong. He took the lead, and the immeasurable Rune broke out and killed him in front.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. He rushed to the place where the broken sword was located before Xing Kong. Obviously, he was afraid that the broken sword would be cut by Xing Kong.


    And Xing Kong is also very speechless. Unexpectedly, Xian Jiu is so careless. He doesn''t talk nonsense at the moment and kills directly towards the front.


    At the rear, the young generation of the mythical heaven looked at this scene. They were distracted and dazzled one by one. They were filled with hot blood and shouted to kill together, that is, they rushed towards the front.


    On the side of the emperor family, the younger generation looked iron green when they saw this scene, because they always took the initiative, but I didn''t expect that today''s young generation of mythical heaven was so strong and took the initiative to take the initiative to them. How can the younger generation of the emperor endure this? They shouted "kill" now, and then they shot forward.


    "Hum!" Ye Chong snorted coldly. How could he miss such a scuffle? At this moment, he took one step and the scuffle broke out completely.


    Of course, the opponent chosen by Ye Zhong is different from those chosen by others. He directly focuses on the Wanli Tianji, because he is the leader of the younger generation of the imperial family and the most terrible existence among the young supreme.


    At the moment, neither of them took the initiative. They confronted each other and stared at each other. There was a surge of light between them!


    "You give me your life!" on the other side, duanjianzi became angry with shame. He was a figure of Shaodi level. When had he been treated like this? People used to fear him, but now someone can''t wait to kill him?


    He felt extremely embarrassed. If he didn''t kill xianjiu and XingKong, he would never give up.


    However, Xian Jiu was so terrible that he photographed his hands towards the front. When he swept out, there were the young generation of the emperor along the way, but this did not affect his attack. His blow eventually fell on the broken sword, which made his body stagger back, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, Xing Kong killed him from another direction. With his bare hands, he blasted out towards the front, with an unspeakable murderous spirit in his simplicity.


    "Bang" is just a fist print, but it can tear apart the universe, deter the imperial strongmen around, and shatter some imperial strongmen who have no time to retreat.


    It can only be said that once a person who specializes in physical training breaks out, his combat power is really terrible. Every blow is more important than a critical one. When he blows hard across the sky, many people break open directly.


    Even the strong of the imperial family can''t eat, because the flesh of Xing Kong is really terrible. Even if it is a broken sword, he doesn''t dare to touch it head-on or physically, because he is really afraid. People who can cultivate their flesh to this point are too dangerous and absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Kill!"


    Xian Jiu and Xing Kong are both peerless fierce people. If ye Chong had not been in this life, they would have been brilliant in the World War I of Chenguan. But even so, at the moment, one of them is floating out of the dust, and the other is like a bully. When they really start, they kill decisively and fiercely.


    "Boom"


    Xianjiu attacked and blew an enemy with a random blow, which made a lot of blood splash in the sky.


    At the same time, he clapped his backhand, and a jade flute appeared. With his action, the jade flute got out of his hand, reeled the broken sword again, stumbled back, and bled at the corner of his mouth.


    It can only be said that xianjiu has peerless demeanor. In this way, he continues to pursue the broken sword.


    Xing Kong roared up to the sky, and the purple and black light broke out all over his body. He was like a fierce beast in ancient times. Every ordinary action contained nearly infinite power. In it, he waved with one hand, which immediately broke the earth and forced a group of opponents to change color.


    Many people died in front of him because their bodies were broken, and their bones disappeared and turned into blood mist.


    Now, it''s not a time to fight alone, but a group war. Therefore, xianjiu and XingKong are merciless. On the one hand, they target the broken sword, on the other hand, they go all out to kill.


    They are the real main force. They dare to fight the emperor!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, what is fair and what is equal is a joke. As long as we can find a way to kill more people on the other side, we can ensure that our losses are minimized.


    Therefore, knowing that ye Chong couldn''t make a move and had to target the Wanli Tianji, Xian Jiuxing and Kong were impolite and urged their strongest means to kill anyone in the way at this moment!


    Even the young strongmen of the imperial family can only avoid and fear when they face these two guys who are completely careless, because they will kill one accidentally.


    "Qiang!"


    The hairpin on the top of xianjiu''s head also flew out and turned into two Taoist lights. The Taoist sword roared out in all directions like a long dragon. In an instant, I saw blood splashing. The scene was very terrible.


    The scuffle broke out like this, with fresh blood splashing!


    "Are you trying to die?" Wanli Tianji was really angry when he looked at this scene, and then he made a direct move the next moment. Although the emperor''s lineal generals asked him not to act rashly and not to duel with Ye Chong easily, how could he hold back at the moment?


    He watched his people being killed one by one. At the moment, he just wanted to kill all the young experts in the imperial pass after getting rid of Ye Chong!


    "Boom"


    In an instant, the power of the Tao between the two people opposed each other, and the most terrible breath bloomed in the field. This is the peerless collision of the flesh!


    The two people fought so fiercely that the terror came to an unimaginable end! Their every blow can easily shake the strong around into meat and mud, which is the strength of the leaders of the two races.

 Chapter 2347

    Ye Chong and Wanli Tianji met each other and fought fiercely!


    Soon, around Ye Chong, stars composed of lightning appeared again. It was obvious that he had to choose to cross the robbery, baptize and change, step into the territory of the emperor, and then quickly kill his opponent.


    However, Wanli Tianji is really terrible. It is a little emperor who is half a step to the territory of the emperor, and it is the direct blood of the emperor family. It is really powerful. It has been pushing its opponents in the past.


    "Boom"


    While ye Chong punched out, he swept out his eyes towards the rear and looked in other directions. He tore the bodies of some young strong men of the imperial family. With his all-out efforts, even the little emperor couldn''t stop his attack, not to mention other strong men?


    The purpose of his doing so is very simple, that is, to protect the people on the side of the mythical heaven as much as possible.


    The scuffle started. Although the young supreme masters on the mythical heaven side are full of blood, on the whole, their strength is not as good as that of the God family. Ye Chong has been staring at the place in the field for fear that someone will continue to die miserably.


    Therefore, at the critical moment, he will take the initiative to shoot directly and push the group of enemies horizontally.


    Since the war with tiger Emperor Li and the use of one gasification and three clearing, ye Zhong''s understanding of the eternal formula has reached a new height, and he even fought the supreme existence in the dark blood era. It can be said that few people can really compare with him compared with his combat experience and will.


    "Stand back and let me come!" Ye Chong''s eyes swept away and warned some of the young supreme masters of the mythical heaven, because their strength is obviously better than each other. If they go all out at this time, they are doomed to only increase casualties.


    He doesn''t want to see these strong men in the mythical heaven die one by one.


    "Kill!" Ye Chong himself is rushing. While touching the ten thousand mile celestial pole, he blasts the young supreme masters. At the same time, it also leads to the thunder and lightning in this place. Under such circumstances, he is also ready to cross the robbery strongly.


    Wanli Tianji roared up to the sky, so he confronted Ye Chong and fought with him. Even if he was covered by the thunder of Tianjie, he was not afraid, because he wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Chong. He couldn''t watch him directly escape into the realm of the supreme emperor, and then completely stabilize.


    But ye Chong is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex at the moment. He is extremely terrible. With his actions, every time he blows out, his fist power is amazing. The young supreme emperor of the imperial family around him screams and people die constantly.


    Ye Chong is crazy. He wants to break through and stare at the battlefield to protect his face. In the thunder, his long hair danced wildly, looked murderous, and his eyes stood up.


    At this time, Xian Jiu, Xing Kong and others also broke out. While fighting with their opponents, they were also protecting the people around them.


    "Poof"


    But even so, in this case, some of the strong men of the mythical heaven collapsed and suffered heavy losses, because even if ye Chong, Xian Jiu and Xing Kong shot, the combat power of the mythical heaven is generally inferior to the God family, and naturally will slowly fall into a disadvantage.


    "Poof"


    A young mythical strong man in heaven bled and his flesh cracked, but at the last minute he rushed out and bumped into a group of imperial strong men, and then resolutely chose to explode. The impact of terror spread out and blew everything around.


    Obviously, even at the cost of life, the strong of mythical heaven will choose to die with their opponents.


    Soon, more young people of mythical Tianting fell. They all chose to explode at the last moment, just like the strong people of mythical Tianting before.


    It can only be said that with the fall of the young strong one by one, the situation has become more and more crisis.


    "Stand back!"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely. At the moment, he went all out to directly urge Tianjie to kill with the thunder of heaven and earth, and constantly bombarded out. With the help of Tianjie, he bombarded the young supreme emperor of the emperor family, leaving a way for the strong in the mythical Tianting.


    "Ye Chong, I will kill you today!" Wanli Tianji roared. At the moment, he followed behind Ye Chong and watched Ye Chong kill all the powerful emperors. His eyes were red. At this moment, he went all out to kill Ye Chong completely.


    At this time, there was nothing else in his eyes, nor did he rescue the young supreme masters of the imperial family, but simply wanted to kill Ye Chong. In addition, he had no other purpose.


    "Go!"


    The young supreme of the mythical heaven has also fallen a lot, but in general, the number is the same as that of the imperial family. The key point is that ye Chong has killed five young emperors before, which has greatly reduced the peak combat power of the younger generation of the emperor family. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a victory at the moment.


    In addition, Xian Jiu and Xing Kong were crazy. They killed while crossing the robbery. They danced with black hair and looked like cold electricity. They directly killed the strong of all ethnic groups, resulting in blood robbery.


    At the same time, ye Chong is also crazy. He kills while crossing the robbery. His hair is flying and his flesh is crystal clear. Lightning flashes out of his flesh and meet with the big stars transformed by thunder. He kills the young supreme emperor of the imperial family, resulting in a lot of blood robbery.


    However, in order to do this, ye Chong''s situation became more and more difficult, because in the process of chasing the emperor''s strong, he was hit several times, his body had several more palm prints, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    "Leaf weight, you give me back!"


    The young Supreme Master of the mythical heaven roared. They couldn''t watch ye Chong fall into a desperate situation for them. Because they all know that the key to this young and supreme war between the two ethnic groups is Ye Chong and Wanli Tianji. The victory or defeat of either of them is related to the victory or defeat of the two ethnic groups.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. He also knew that he couldn''t go on like this. At this moment, the breath in his body soared, which directly led to a more powerful heaven disaster. Through this baptism of the flesh, he had to officially step into the realm of the supreme emperor, and then meet the ten thousand mile heaven pole.


    It may be because this time the ferry robbery is too full, or it may be because this life is a lost era. Ye Chong did not attract the projection of the mythical heaven, nor did he attract the robbery without God. Otherwise, more people will be disturbed.


    At the next moment, ye Chong killed out and went to the place where Wanli Tianji was. At the moment, his combat power was improved, which was equivalent to standing in the same state with the other party.


    Wanli Tianji, worthy of being a terrible figure, is frightening.


    Because he also urged his own inheritance secret method at the moment, his hands changed, and the whole person came down to earth like a God, roaring away with the power of terror.


    His physical strength and the blessing of Taoist power make his every blow incomparably strong and terrible. As long as he blows out, he can collapse the sky.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has also entered this realm at the moment and mastered the eternal formula. Otherwise, he may not be able to reach the extreme of heaven at the moment.


    However, under such circumstances, ye Chong is still crossing the robbery. He is surrounded by lightning and cold electricity in his eyes. He just stares at the Wanli Tianji after him and wants to fight to the death with him.


    "Ah"


    In the distance, the broken sword suddenly made a miserable cry. He was in pain and a trace of reluctance. His voice was full of sadness and anger.


    Everyone looked sideways at the moment and couldn''t help looking back. They saw the blood rain flying all over the sky.


    The broken sword is falling!


    Because, at the moment, the jade flute in xianjiu''s hand swept out and directly pumped it away, while Xing Kong broke out with a fist, which made his body almost burst open and almost become two halves.


    It has to be said that Xian Jiu looks like an immortal, but when he takes the shot, he is extremely cruel and amazing. Obviously, he is keenly aware of the fighter and wants to directly result in the life of duanjianzi.


    Naturally, Xing Kong would not miss this opportunity. When he blew out with one punch, he made up for it, directly blew the body of the broken sword in two, and then fell to the ground, blood stained the sky.


    "Boom"


    Xianjiu''s two Dao swords flew out at the moment, like dragons and phoenixes intertwined, and fell towards the front. The intertwined sword light gathered together, which directly scattered the two bodies.


    Emperor clan, another little emperor level exists and falls!


    At this moment, almost all the creatures of the imperial family were crazy. Each one was gnashing his teeth and roaring upward. Each one couldn''t help it.


    "Kill!"


    The creatures of the imperial family were red eyed, drank so hard and chased out like this. They were crazy. They all ignored it, because the loss this time was different from before. The existence of the Shaodi level was not in the hands of Ye Chong, but in the hands of others, which made them almost unable to accept.


    In the face of their madness, Chenguan obviously couldn''t resist. Several young supreme masters of the mythical heaven bled on the spot and died in the middle of the field.


    This is a bloody war between the two ethnic groups. It is bloody and tragic. This is a bloody battlefield!


    The war became more cruel. All kinds of supernatural powers and mysteries, holy emperor soldiers and supreme holy soldiers flew out at the same time and kept touching each other. These things exploded from time to time, forming terrible waves in the field, causing blood splashing around and bodies falling down. It can only be said that everything is too cruel.


    "Go!"


    There was a roar on the side of Chenguan, because this battle really can''t continue. To some extent, the side of mythical Tianting can''t compare with the other side. The strength of both sides is much worse. If it continues, it is likely that except a few people, other young supreme masters of mythical Tianting will die.

 Chapter 2348

    "Your name is Xian Jiu, isn''t it? I''ll send you on the road today. You give me your life!"


    With a roar, the sky broke and the earth broke. The leader of the imperial family killed him. At the moment, his eyes were red and he vowed to kill xianjiu.


    Because he is the one who broke the sword. At the moment, he watched two young supreme masters at the level of little emperor cut off. The loss of their pulse was unimaginable. How can he be reconciled? At this moment, he can only control magic tools and be murderous.


    He stared at Xian Jiu and looked at the place where Xing Kong was. Then his hair stood up and danced. His eyes became scarlet at the moment. At the same time, he had a cold killing intention, like a Shura killing God.


    When the scuffle came to this stage, not to mention them, even some of the emperor''s generals couldn''t help feeling that they wanted to fight, because the fighting between the two sides was so fierce and the young generation of their emperor lost so much that they couldn''t bear it.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, Xian Jiu and Xing Kong stood together, urged the Taoist power in their body, launched an attack at the same time, and blasted into the air.


    Obviously, both of them understand that it''s useless to simply take the shot. Only when they take the shot together can they have a certain possibility to win.


    For a moment, the void exploded, the sky roared, and the rules of the avenue fell from the sky.


    Obviously, the immortal nine now urges a means similar to the legendary immortal. The immortal light flashes. At this moment, he has an unpredictable power, which can pull the power of the avenue and suppress everything.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, Xing Kong''s fist burst out, and his fist light tore a corner of the sky directly, like the most terrible lightning. Obviously, he has mastered the method of reducing ten associations with one force. If he is completely urged at the moment, he can suppress all things and break thousands of laws with one force!


    It can be said that he has unimaginable power to urge his physical strength.


    In the middle of the air, the imperial family leader of the supreme Empire who swooped down now looked surprised and angry. Although his face was full of evil spirit and wanted to slap the two guys to death, they had to step back and avoid the edge quickly. After all, even if he was strong enough, he didn''t dare to take the full blow of xianjiu and XingKong at will. Because the two guys'' all-out strike is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Both of them touched their own way. When they shot together, it was not a simple mana bonus, but something more terrible.


    The reason why duanjianzi died was that he underestimated these two people, so he suffered a defeat.


    "Ah"


    In the distance, a scream came out, and a silver long gun flew across the sky, directly penetrated the young supreme body of a mythical heaven, and then nailed it directly to the ground.


    Obviously, except that ye Chong, Xian Jiu and Xing Kong can compete with the emperor family, once the emperor family makes a move at other times, it is basically the result of sweeping. Without the obstruction of these three people, the emperor family is like a pack of wolves into a flock of sheep, which is extremely terrible.


    "Ah"


    Seeing the fall of the young supreme in the mythical heaven, the other young supreme were crazy and rushed out one by one with red eyes towards the front.


    "All back!"


    Ye Chong glanced at his back and clapped it with his palm, trying to protect these people and let them retreat, because at this stage, the people of the mythical heaven are in an absolute disadvantage and are completely suppressed. If you continue to fight like this, you are doomed to die.


    "Back!"


    Xianjiu and XingKong also drank and opened their mouth. They have been in the war. They see these things more obviously than ye Chong, because if they don''t retreat at the moment, they basically won''t have a chance next. So they took the initiative to choose the palace and began to retreat.


    "Xian Jiu! Xing Kong! Others can go, you two stay!" the commander roared. There were other commanders behind him, obviously trying to encircle and suppress the two leaders crazily.


    "I''ll give you a chance to fight one-on-one alone, I''ll kill all of you!" someone roared.


    Obviously, these imperial creatures were unconvinced and thought that the reason why duanjianzi died was all because he was besieged. If they were single to single, xianjiu and XingKong might not be opponents.


    "Can I kill so many of you one by one? It''s a waste of time!" Xian jiuleng drank. The emperor''s people were crazy, but he was even more crazy than the emperor''s people. At the moment, he opened his mouth like this and swept out towards the front at the same time.


    "You lead me to death! There''s so much nonsense!"


    At the same time, a roar came out, and a terrible wave spread in the distance. A powerful commander came slowly with a square sky painting halberd in his hand.


    "Quasi imperial weapon?" people on this side of the mythical heaven frowned.


    Because the halberd is absolutely terrible. There are ancient runes on it, which looks very terrible. Even if it is not a real quasi imperial weapon, it definitely surpasses the supreme holy soldier. It''s not much different. Because this weapon contains a huge amount of killing intention, it should have killed nearly endless strong people and shook all the sun, moon and stars.


    It can be said that all this is caused by the smell it emits.


    "Boom"


    Xian Jiu and Xing Kong shot together at the moment, urging Xian Qi and physical runes to match the Fang Tianhua halberd. Both of them have their own pride. Even if they meet the supreme holy soldier and quasi emperor weapon, they will not be afraid of anything.


    Between heaven and earth, because of the peerless collision between the two sides, at the moment, thunders flashed, and the smell of terror spread, as if a ray of quasi emperor breath fell.


    The so-called quasi emperor is called the divine king in the mythical heaven and the great emperor in the imperial family. At present, there are no experts at this level on both sides.


    Therefore, all these smells are caused by the smell of the square sky painting halberd.


    At this moment, the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell, and immediately the world burst open!


    At the same time, there were other imperial leaders.


    "Poof poof!"


    On the side of the mythical heaven, several commanders met up at the moment, but they were not opponents. They died miserably at the moment.


    This scene made the people of the mythical heaven awe inspiring. At the moment, they calmed down, and then they all stepped back quickly.


    It can only be said that this war was really tragic. There were experts falling from the imperial family, including the existence of the little emperor level, and there were a lot of young supreme masters and commanders falling from the mythical heaven, and the loss would never be smaller than that of the imperial family.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the imperial family saw that the people and horses on the side of the mythical heaven were retreating. They were like being encouraged. A group of people chased out quickly, like a flood and beast, carrying a terrible evil spirit.


    "Boom"


    In the sky, a dull and incomparable sound broke out, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Xian Jiu and Xing Kong joined hands to break the suppression of the Fang Tianhua halberd and shake it back.


    "Poof"


    These two people are very fierce. When they see people dying miserably on the side of the mythical heaven, they also kill their red eyes. At the same time, they tacitly agree and directly and forcibly shock a royal family commander who does not hold a quasi imperial weapon to death in the field.


    "Go!"


    As they drank, they broke their backs and retreated at the same time.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the real quasi emperor atmosphere spread. Some emperor family generals gave their own weapons to let future generations join the battlefield. At the same time, those generals also saw it, and their eyes were very dark. Although they would not bully the small, they could not watch it.


    "Boom"


    In the other direction, ye Chong''s position fell like an ocean, directly annihilating his location. While crossing the robbery, he also had to attack the ten thousand mile celestial pole.


    The two men are fighting fiercely at the moment.


    It has to be said that if the natural disaster appeared in one of them, it would not be a big problem. However, at the critical moment of Ye Chong''s war with Wanli Tianji, the natural disaster did not disappear, which caused him a certain degree of trouble.


    Because the big stars transformed by Tianjie followed one by one, as if they were integrated together, annihilated the place where ye Chong was, and poured down like an ocean.


    Wanli Tianji retreated quickly towards the rear at the most powerful moment of Tianjie. At the moment, he didn''t want to really get involved in it.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong took a cold look at Wanli Tianji, and then took Tianjie to kill the young supreme of the emperor family. He obviously wanted to take this opportunity to kill with the help of Tianjie. But every time ye important rushes out, Wanli Tianji will also start to hunt down the people of the mythical heaven. If ye Zhong stops, he will also stop, just staring at Ye Zhong coldly.


    Obviously, this is a silent threat. Once Ye Chong dares to pursue and kill the creatures of the emperor family, he will fight against the mythical heaven by the same means.


    "You two try to stop him! I''m going to kill the emperor family!"


    Ye Chong roared and whispered to the place where Xian Jiu and Xing Kong were located. He witnessed their combat power and was able to confirm that they were the leaders of the young generation of mythical Tianting in this life. Only they could block such people and things at the end of the world. Others couldn''t do that at all.


    With a roar, there was no nonsense. Xianjiu and XingKong were also extremely decisive and killed the past together towards the place where the Wanli Tianji was located.


    At the next moment, ye Chong rushed directly to the young supreme masters of the imperial family with a kind of madness and made every effort at the moment.

 Chapter 2349

    "Ye Chong! You are presumptuous!"


    In the middle of the sky, the leader of the imperial family roared. He killed him with a supreme holy soldier.


    At this moment, the overwhelming terror can be regarded as murderous.


    "Dang"


    However, in the world of natural disaster, ye Chong was not afraid at all. He just raised his hand. He saw a lot of thunder roaring out towards the front, directly shaking the supreme holy soldier away.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, ye Chongli drank, carrying pieces of thunder towards the front.


    "Poof poof"


    The blood spattered and the thunder fell down like a river. In the field, many young supreme figures of the imperial family burst to pieces and were directly killed by Ye Chong.


    "Where to go!" in the high place, the commander holding the supreme holy soldier still wants to entangle. Obviously, he won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t kill Ye Chong.


    "You want to die!" Ye Chong looked indifferent. The marks on his hands changed, even in the thunder sea, but his eyes were still cold and terrible.


    "Send you on the road." the man holding the supreme holy soldier opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then directly urged the weapon in his hand.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chongman''s hair turned upside down. In this way, with thunder and killing intention, he rose directly into the sky and killed in the air.


    "Retreat! Don''t let the supreme holy soldier enter the thunder sea, which will lead to a stronger heaven disaster!" at the rear, there is an emperor''s general opening his mouth and giving instructions.


    Obviously, if the general comes by himself, he is naturally fearless, because his strength is there. However, his descendants carry powerful supreme holy soldiers. If they enter the world of Tianjie, it may cause bad changes, such as following Dujie.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, something terrible happened.


    The supreme holy soldier was wrapped by thunder and roared, which almost led to the heaven disaster of the supreme emperor level.


    "Shua!"


    In the distance, the Xia light flashed, and the powerful person in the distant imperial realm took the weapon back.


    "Taoist friend, it''s a battle between the younger generation. If you intervene as you, is it over?" in the life and death chessboard, Tianzheng God will speak. He looks in this direction, and the sky tripod on his head flashes light. Obviously, if there is a word difference, he will kill the younger generation of the imperial family. Because if the other party crosses the boundary, he naturally has nothing to be polite and can cross the boundary.


    The emperor warfighter looked very angry, but he didn''t move again and didn''t respond.


    His descendants, the leader of the imperial family, quickly stepped back and looked very pale.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t be faster than ye Chong, and he is almost to be caught up. Ye Chong falls down with the thunder all over the sky. Even if he stepped into the supreme empire with half his foot, he also has a feeling of great change and irresistible.


    "Poof!"


    Soon, the creature was blackened in the scream, and then exploded directly.


    But ye Chong didn''t look at him at all. In Ye Chong''s eyes, what if he was the leader? It has long been a situation of death.


    After a flash, he went to the front to kill other imperial creatures.


    It can only be said that this is definitely a crush, which makes the young supreme emperor of the imperial family witness Ye Chong''s ferocity. At the moment, the imperial family is very embarrassed. Each of them has to avoid and run for their lives madly at the moment.


    First of all, ye Chong''s own combat power is terrible. Among the young generation, there is almost no one to stop. At the moment, coupled with the blessing of the power of natural disaster, he is terrible and amazing.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    With Ye Chong''s passing, a large number of strong people were killed. It was just a wave. Ye Chong killed at least 20 young supremacies of imperial families, enabling the young supremacy of mythical heaven to retreat smoothly.


    It can only be said that ye Chong was so fierce that he really shocked a group of people and made those pursuers stop one after another and try their best to avoid.


    It can be said that he is now a murderous God. After he rescued the others in the mythical heaven, he will cut off the back road of the ten thousand mile celestial pole and fight with him. If he can kill the young leader of the imperial family in the field, there will be nothing better than this.


    "Enough!"


    In the distance, someone whispered and opened his mouth. This was the general of the emperor family. His voice sounded like thunder, rolling out and shaking the high heaven.


    All the young generation trembled, feeling suppressed and trembling.


    "This battle is destined to be decided by the outcome of the life and death chessboard. What you do is useless. Don''t retreat!?" this is the battle General of the imperial family. They speak like this with the smell of arrogance and hegemony.


    No one in the younger generation can suppress Ye Chong, which makes the emperor extremely humiliated. He doesn''t want to continue like this.


    Although at present, Wanli Tianji has not decided the outcome with Ye Chong, and we can''t see who is more powerful for the time being. However, they also have their own concerns and worries, because once Wanli Tianji dies here, it will really be the fact that no one in the same realm can defeat Ye Zhong, which is an unspeakable shame for the emperor family.


    "Step back!"


    At this moment, even the Tianzheng God General opened his mouth. Although both sides are competing on the avenue and playing the chess board of life and death, he is also paying attention to the battle outside. The death of the young supreme of every mythical heaven makes him a bit bleeding in his heart.


    Soon, the young supremacy of the mythical Tianting retreated quickly. This time, although they killed a broken sword and killed a large number of the young generation of the mythical Tianting, they also paid a high price for it.


    "This is the battle of the supreme emperor and the powerful. It is a war between the two worlds. How can you be wild at this time and wait for the end quietly!"


    At this time, another emperor''s lineal general opened his mouth. He raised his hand fiercely and pressed the past towards the sky. At this moment, he chose to forcibly terminate Ye Chong''s natural disaster and shake his flesh away.


    It can be said that this rarely happens.


    Since ancient times, everyone has understood that the natural disaster is untouchable and inviolable. Even if a peerless expert casually intercepts the natural disaster, it is likely to set himself on fire and make the natural disaster of the same realm come.


    However, something amazing happened. At this moment, the natural disaster really seemed to be suppressed, and the thunder contained inside became less at this moment.


    "Boom"


    However, at the last moment when he suppressed the robbery, an earth shaking explosion came out, which made his fingers turn black. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to choose to step back at the moment.


    Perhaps it can be said that the lineal war of the emperor family will quickly cut off the cause and effect and cut off the connection between himself and the natural disaster. Otherwise, he is likely to be burned, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    At the moment, there is another huge abyss in the void, and the big stars transformed by thunder appear vaguely inside, simple and profound, frightening.


    "It''s interesting." on the side of the mythical heaven, a God will sneer and open his mouth.


    "Young generation, you''d better retreat as soon as possible. Next is the war at our level. If you are affected and lose your life, it''s no wonder that we!" the commander of the supreme Empire opened his mouth and stared coldly at Ye Chong''s place.


    Obviously, without the presence of the God generals of the mythical heaven, the war generals of these imperial families will definitely kill Ye Chong first and then others.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, bursts of explosions came from the sky, and then we saw the debris of big stars falling from the sky and falling on the ground. At the moment, unspeakable waves spread out.


    At this time, the female warrior of the mythical heaven slowly fell from the sky. She was carrying a beautiful head in her hand. At the moment, her face was still shocked and angry before she died. Then the goddess threw her head on the ground at will.


    The whole scene was silent for a moment. After a while, cheers came out from the dust gate. It can be said that it was boiling all at once.


    The goddess of the mythical heaven killed a female warrior of the imperial family outside the sky alone and won a very strong victory.


    "Only one victory, what are you excited about? What are you happy about? Next, there is bound to be a bloody disaster. Are you ready?" the emperor''s lineal war general opened his mouth indifferently. When he saw it, he looked at the people on the side of the mythical heaven with killing light in his eyes.


    In the chessboard of life and death, another lineal general is confronting the general of Tianzheng God, constantly evolving the road chess pieces in his hands, and both sides have been killed to the point of white heat.


    "Well, since you have so much confidence, let me do it myself now. I really want to know how long you can persist in front of me because of the last stubbornness of the mythical heaven?" the direct battle General of the imperial family looked indifferent, and then personally approached the front.


    The next scene is frightening and frightening. Because there was an old God on the side of the mythical heaven who would fight, but the result was indeed invincible. Although they killed outside the sky and even used taboo means to blow up their weapons, it was still useless. He finally fell.


    In the end, there was only a shower of blood, which made the whole sky like blood, and made this two ethnic war more tragic and cruel at this moment.


    "Boom"


    In the chessboard of life and death, there are great road runes around the body of Tianzheng God general. In the interpretation of the supreme Tao principle, he goes all out with a sense of killing.

 Chapter 2350

    Obviously, at this moment, Tianzheng God will break out. He went all out, but he didn''t stop the tragedy, because the game of life and death chessboard has reached the most critical moment, and now it broke out because of anger!


    "Poof!"


    Soon, I saw the blood dripping from the body of the direct soldier of the emperor family opposite the life and death chessboard. His body stumbled and nearly fell.


    "I said I would give you a chance to mythical heaven. Now it seems that I don''t need to give you a chance. Among the three confrontations at the level of supreme Empire, your mythical heaven has lost two, which is regarded as defeat." the other emperor''s lineal general who killed the old God General of mythical heaven came forward at the moment and spoke with a bloody smell. The light in his eyes was sharp and amazing. It was incomparably amazing. He looked at the place ahead and seemed to see that the battle of their emperor family was at a disadvantage in the checkerboard of life and death. Therefore, he wanted to take the opportunity to interfere or take a direct shot.


    "Now, it''s over," he said coldly.


    "Isn''t it two wins and two losses and a draw with each other? What''s more, according to the agreement, the life and death chessboard determines the victory or defeat. I think it should be our myth that Tianting won?" at this time, Tianzheng God will slowly stand up. At the moment, the legitimate General of the emperor family opposite the life and death chessboard, his body is difficult to move, and there is blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Has the outcome been divided? It''s shocking! Also shocking!


    "Even if your emperor family wants to break the agreement, it should be regarded as two wins and two losses now?" Tianzheng God said faintly.


    "Really? Since you think our imperial family will not abide by the agreement, we imperial family will not pay so much attention to it, because it is not necessary. Why don''t we directly divide life and death and kill you?" the emperor''s direct battle general with blood in his hands said coldly.


    He took one step towards the front, with a bloody smell of ambition. As he stepped out, the other imperial generals moved, surrounded one by one, with a cold look on their faces.


    Obviously, they have abandoned the so-called agreement now. What life and death chessboard and what one-to-one duel are false. At the moment, what the emperor family has to do is directly launch a bloody war and launch the final attack.


    "You are just a few people. How are you going to fight us? Do you use the emperor''s soldiers? Of course, this is the slave world anyway. Even if the emperor''s soldiers are used, it has nothing to do with us. We''d better destroy the dust pass directly. That''s our purpose!" a warrior of the imperial family said with a cold look.


    The situation at the moment is really dangerous. There are not many people in the mythical heaven. Now only a few gods such as Tianzheng God general and goddess general are still alive. The number is really not enough.


    "If only there were reinforcements at this moment," said Baijia, who had been defeated before.


    This sentence made everyone sigh. If it were not for the civil strife in the mythical heaven, there was no God King here, and the number of God generals was not enough, how could the mythical heaven fall into such a passive situation?


    As early as the moment of the imperial invasion, they had sent a signal for help, but at this moment, no one came to help, which made these people present a little desperate.


    "Fellow of the imperial family, do you really think that after a great emperor insulted my mythical heaven wantonly, this matter can be solved?" just at this time, a sound like thunder spread, and the divine light spread and bloomed in the field. After the dust pass, a figure tore the sky and came directly out of the battlefield.


    "Destroy my mythical Tianting and Tiangong, damn you!" this is a very old God general. At the moment, he looks cold and has an unspeakable murderous look in his eyes, so he looks at the place ahead.


    "The emperor family has always been so overbearing. What can we say about these hooligans? Just kill them directly!" another old God will appear with a decisive look.


    "Today, we old bones can only sacrifice our own lives at most, but on the premise that we should take more cushions." an old woman also came. There was no fear in her look, only a natural look.


    Obviously, these are the supreme emperor and powerful people from the world of heaven. They are not wearing war clothes and are getting old one by one. When several gods in the field turned back, they couldn''t help shaking their fists.


    Because these are old God generals who can live a long life. They have not gone to war for many years and have children and grandchildren in their own families. But unexpectedly, today these former gods have abandoned all their glory and wealth and resolutely come here!


    Everyone knows that the first battle concerning the survival of the dust pass, even the survival of the myriad worlds of the heavens and the mythical heaven is about to open! Now that these people are coming, there is absolutely no way to avoid the war.


    In the end, it''s still a war!


    These hands are covered with bloody imperial strongmen. At the moment, they all look indifferent, and their hostility is heavier than each other. Especially the legitimate General of the emperor family. At the moment, his eyes contain a kind of blood awn. He looked at the place ahead and said, "kill all of them, cut off all of them, and don''t leave any of them. I want to see how to keep the dust pass after these so-called gods fall!"


    He opened his mouth like this, and the blood in his hair flew everywhere. These were not his blood, but the old God who had been killed by him splashed on him before he died.


    At this moment, blood beads slipped and burned in the void, becoming the most original essence, which was absorbed by him.


    This person''s pupil has eyes that bloom like cold electricity. He moves forward step by step. He is the leader of all the emperor''s generals in the field, commanding other emperor''s generals and forcing them to the mythical heaven.


    "Hehe, we''ve been waiting for millions of years for this day. I didn''t expect to break through the dust pass again and enter the world of heaven!" among the emperor''s generals, a man looked up at the sky and smiled. He was strong and vigorous. When he walked, he took vigorous wind every step.


    On his body surface, there was a kind of bloody divine Xia blooming and burning in the void. Then these divine Xia became a brilliant divine ring around him.


    At the same time, there are also ancient stars around his body surface. He is like walking with mountains and rivers, sun and moon.


    The war of the imperial family will be so strong, but the mythical heaven has not retreated.


    A total of nine old gods rushed here. They didn''t apply for recruitment, and they rushed one by one to recommend Xuanyuan with my blood.


    "After such a long time, it has long been rumored that most of these old gods have passed away. I never thought they were all alive and appeared today!"


    In the dust pass, a commander opened his mouth, which was very shocking.


    "So can we hold the dust pass this time?" a veteran opened his mouth. The scene was very dangerous, and they also felt uneasy.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s really hard to say." the commander shook his head slightly and looked at the place ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the nine old gods who rushed to the imperial family did not have any impact on the imperial family. They did not take it seriously, especially the legitimate generals of the imperial family. When he took every step, he had a terrible momentum. Although he had no vision, this kind of ordinary was often the most terrible.


    "Well, since you are all in a hurry to die, how about leaving your last words? If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    At the moment, his momentum was really amazing and extremely terrible. He was like a big devil who broke free from his shackles. He was killed from Jiuyou yellow spring.


    At this moment, both the people and horses of the mythical heaven and the soldiers of the imperial family were suppressed by this breath, and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    The difference is that the myth of heaven is because of fear, while the emperor is because of excitement.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ve been in the army for many years. What I''m waiting for is this day. Let''s do it!" an old God General sighed and said.


    "Hehe, well, since you are also looking forward to this day, I won''t say any more nonsense. Just send you on the road and die!" the emperor''s lineal generals sneered, cold and cruel in their smiles.


    Everyone knows that an earth shaking duel is about to begin.


    The relationship between all this is too great. Victory means life. Defeat is not just death, but most of the heaven and the world will fall, and the mythical heaven will collapse, which is destined to be bloody.


    "Kill!"


    The war broke out at this moment, and the most terrible decisive battle began.


    Both sides rose from the sky and came directly to the outer space.


    On the side of the mythical heaven, the nine gods and generals who came later were unambiguous. They delayed so long to come, not afraid of war, but prepared. At the moment, they all sacrificed terrible weapons at the first time.


    Tongtian tripod, Jiutian coffin, Donghuang bell, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror


    These five weapons, which were called immortal weapons in later generations, were born at the same time. Each large weapon needed to be controlled by more than two divine generals before it could be completely urged, and then killed the past in the direction of the emperor''s generals.


    It can be said that since this is the last bloody battle, everything takes killing the enemy as the purpose and purpose. There is no so-called single fight or fair duel. The two sides will not consider these, but just think about how to kill the enemy.


    In particular, the mythical heaven should naturally go all out.

 Chapter 2351

    This is the so-called last bloody battle. Everything is aimed at killing the enemy. There is no time to stop.


    Both sides will not consider what to fight alone or what to fight fairly at this time, but how to kill each other.


    On the side of the mythical heaven, there are five legendary immortals, which is naturally extremely terrible. It is said that the existence of these five immortals is even older than the mythical heaven, but they were later collected by the God Emperor to suppress the first life. These old gods will be able to borrow these immortals, which has explained a lot of problems.


    In the face of these five immortal weapons, the emperor family also gnashed their teeth. They urged their magic weapons for the first time, such as emperor Dao, Emperor soldiers, quasi emperor weapons and so on.


    At the moment, these things exude the imperial spirit that belongs to the imperial family. At the first time, they rush out violently, shaking the sky, and a series of terrible cracks emerge. Then they spread rapidly and tore the sea of stars.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, stars burst open!


    This is the war of heaven and earth, and the impact is too far-reaching.


    In the battlefield below, the watchers on both sides, the commanders and young supreme masters who are not qualified to fight, are all pale at the moment.


    "So powerful, both sides have their own details!" someone sighed faintly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Although it can''t compare with the war in the dark blood age, it should be the war that determines the fate of the mythical heaven." Ye Chong sighed in his heart as he stared at the sky in the crowd. He is the only one in the audience who knows the end of the lost era, or it should be said that the end has long been doomed. What''s the significance of his coming here? What is the ultimate test of Jiuji immortal road?


    Because when the War reached this stage, his combat power was beyond his control. At the moment, he can only be a bystander. He is no longer the same as before. He can shoot and decide the outcome.


    Life and death struggle, the fierce war began.


    It can be said that everyone clearly knows that once these people come back from the sky, it means that the outcome of today''s game has come out. The one who can win is naturally the one who survives. There will be no other accidents.


    At this time, the rest of the imperial family can keep calm, because even if they lose, they have nothing to do. At most, they can retreat and wait until hundreds or thousands of years later. However, for the creatures of the mythical heaven in the dust pass, there is no way to calm down, because if today''s war is defeated, it is basically announcing the end of the mythical heaven. Therefore, all the creatures in the mythical heaven are sweating and restless, because they have no capital to lose.


    At the same time, they also know that the mythical heaven even dispatched nine old gods, but on the one hand, these old gods are already old, on the other hand, the number is too small, there is no comparability with the imperial family, and they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number. From these two aspects, it is doomed to a bad ending.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a burning light exploded on the sky, the flames rose, and terrible waves spread out.


    A mass of light was blooming and burning, and instantly burst the whole sky, dazzling to the extreme. The threat of terror shrouded heaven and earth at the moment.


    "The sun blew up!" someone shouted in horror.


    This is a big sun, located outside the sky. This big sun is incomparably huge, countless times larger than the ordinary ancient star of life, but today it was shattered by the war between the generals of the two races and the God general.


    Endless light waves swept out like stormy waves, sweeping places outside the territory.


    Then, the roar came out, all the lights disappeared, and everything returned to the darkness.


    In this way, the sky was blasted, many stars became dust, the top was emptied, and the whole heaven and earth fell into absolute darkness.


    However, such darkness and depression can be said to have been quickly broken, because the war at this level is too fierce. The light they send out burns the heavens, and in the end, it is a little brighter than the sky.


    With the sound of "hum", those terrible weapons still insist on each other and oppose each other outside the sky, which seems to form a terrible field and turn into a boundary.


    Especially on the mythical heaven side, the five immortals contain a special method. When they fall together at the moment, the evil spirit becomes stronger and stronger. It seems that the mythical heaven has successfully resisted all this with the help of the prestige emanating from these five immortal weapons.


    "Although there are few of you, you still have such means. It seems that you are really underestimated." the voice of the emperor''s lineal generals outside the sky came out, and his incomparable indifference represented that his evil spirit was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, all this is inconsistent with the imperial family''s plan. In their plan, once the imperial family makes a move, they will directly kill their opponents by the most powerful means, rather than forming such a stalemate as at the moment.


    At the bottom, in the battlefield, the emperor''s direct battle general who fought against Tianzheng God with a checkerboard of life and death, his body was constantly shaking. He wanted to break the seal, but the corners of his mouth were bleeding and couldn''t stand up.


    His whole face is a little white at the moment. Obviously, his life breath is passing and his life essence is burning. It seems that he will die soon.


    At this moment, he found that in the duel with Tianzheng God general just now, Tianzheng God General actually entered a Dharma decision in his body. At this moment, the vitality in his body was pulled away, and he became the nourishment needed for the promotion of several immortal tools in the mythical heaven.


    No one can imagine that Tianzheng God has prepared such a backhand in the chess game of life and death chessboard. If not, the mythical Tianting side may have lost at the moment.


    "Ah"


    A sad roar shook the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon at this moment.


    Even in the killing, but everyone understood and heard clearly that someone was about to fall.


    The war between the two sides reached this level, and finally someone began to die.


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, soon blood poured down, directly dyeing the whole sky red.


    In the process of landing, these blood rain burned directly, evaporated cleanly, and did not really fall below. Otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster.


    "Ah!"


    On the side of the mythical heaven, some people couldn''t help yelling at the sky, because it was the ancestor of their family. They had been living in peace for many years. Unexpectedly, they had just participated in such a war between the two ethnic groups, so they died and fell.


    It can be seen that in the field, a warrior of the emperor family looked indifferent, pressed down with one hand towards the front, directly took out the heart of the old God general, and then crushed it.


    "Is it the emperor''s direct battle general again?"


    Someone turned pale because his combat power was really terrible. He could easily imprison the body of the old God general and then kill him.


    "How could the emperor family have so many legitimate generals?"


    It is clear that there were only two legitimate generals at the beginning. At the moment, another legitimate generals appeared. You know, these lineal generals are not only stronger than the ordinary generals of the imperial family, but more terrible!


    It''s hard for a legitimate general to fight. Finally, Tianzheng God killed another legitimate general, but now there''s another one? How does this make people fight?


    It can be said that this is the most tragic situation. It is frustrating and full of haze. It is difficult to hold any hope.


    "Kill!"


    Tianzheng God will roar. At the moment, he killed his evil spirit and his hair was flying. In this way, he killed with boundless anger, and his war Qi was boiling.


    He was surrounded by various runes. He was urging his strongest magic and secret arts to fight with the direct soldiers of the emperor family. At the same time, he had to constantly kill other creatures.


    The origin of Tianzheng God general is absolutely extraordinary. At the moment, his body is crystal clear and bright. Every time he blows out, he is open and close. Even the direct generals of the emperor family can''t stop him.


    "Eternal formula? No, there is a slight gap with the real eternal formula. This should be part of the inheritance handed down by the God Emperor. Unexpectedly, this Tianzheng God will be the direct lineage of the God Emperor. No wonder he is the leader here." Ye Zhong looked at this scene and thought deeply and paid attention to it.


    "Boom!"


    With Tianzheng God going all out, the space outside the sky is greatly destroyed.


    Tianzheng God will not hesitate to sacrifice his origin, make his combat power soar, and then force him to kill where he is in one direction.


    Fierce collision and fierce fighting started.


    With a "poof", he directly exploded the flesh of one of the emperor''s generals, which was directly turned into a blood rain and blood mist.


    "Give me your life!"


    It was hard to see the extreme look of the emperor''s lineal generals who started with Tianzheng general earlier. He was clearly holding Tianzheng general in check, but at the moment, he could distract himself from killing others?


    "The battle of trapped animals is just a dying struggle. Even if you work hard at the moment, do you think you can change the outcome in the end?" the direct commander of the imperial family said at the moment.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, Tianzheng God changed his hands and saw that with his actions, five immortal weapons had flown out, directly forming a fixed field in the air and restraining all the weapons on the side of the emperor family.


    At the same time, Tianzheng God will wind the Tao outside his body. These order God chains are intertwined with each other to form a bow of the great road, which represents his origin and his supreme combat power at the moment.

 Chapter 2352

    The original bow of Da Dao is a forbidden art inherited by the mythical Tianting God Emperor. Generally speaking, it will not be urged. According to legend, once this secret skill is urged, it will pay a huge price. If you hurt yourself before hurting others, you may die in an instant.


    And Tianzheng God will be forced to this step, which is enough to show that when facing the emperor''s generals, the mythical Tianting is already at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the original bow of the avenue was pulled, a huge roar came out, like thunder, shaking everyone nearby.


    Tianzheng God will pull the original bow of the avenue, take the order God chain as the arrow feather, and start shooting the creatures around at this moment.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the arrow awns vertically and horizontally, and the killing Qi is unparalleled!


    Sensing the moment of killing and cutting Qi in the arrow awn, many emperor''s creatures are thrilled. You know, Tianzheng God general is fighting with the emperor''s lineal generals, but he actually found an opportunity to shoot other emperor''s generals while fighting him.


    "Poof!"


    For the first time, someone was hit by an arrow at this moment, but in a flash, the flesh of the person hit by the arrow exploded, and the gods turned into light spots. In this way, he was directly shot and killed in the field.


    It can be said that such combat power stunned everyone. Will the God of justice really be so powerful? He is like the growing leaf weight. He can really push invincible and unparalleled in the world.


    At the moment, the golden armor on his body shook slightly and made bursts of clear sounds. At the same time, the avenue source bow in his hand made a buzzing sound to shoot down the sky.


    "Tianzheng God general, you''re looking for your own death!" Han Sheng, the emperor''s general, opened his mouth. He felt his face was greatly lost and chose a crazy attack at this moment.


    "Dang"


    However, Tianzheng God turned coldly at the moment and shot an arrow in his direction, which made his weapons so high that his arms were numb.


    Then, another arrow roared out and tore the heaven and earth, and there was a loud noise. The emperor''s direct soldier was shot right through the shoulder. Although this place is not the key, the injury is also extremely terrible.


    "Ah"


    The emperor''s lineal generals roared and were shocked and angry, because at this time, his shoulder exploded, his blood flowed, and half of his body was dyed red, which made him stagger.


    "Such a war, no matter what the outcome, will eventually make you blood splashed in the stars and pay the price!" Tianzheng God would open his mouth. When he said these words, his sense of killing was even heavier.


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, the blood of the supreme emperor and the powerful splashed. Outside the sky, another God from the mythical heaven died.


    This scene made the gods of the mythical heaven turn red one by one. Although everyone knew that this war was destined to kill many people and strong people of this level, even if it was so, everyone was shouting and roaring.


    The most difficult battle and the most tragic duel were staged in this way.


    "Bang"


    A figure flew out upside down. His whole body was covered with blood and water. At the moment, it spilled down, making the whole area crystal clear. The scarlet blood flowed down, causing the stars to collapse.


    In this area, there are debris and meteorites everywhere. Many stars have been directly blasted, blooming and gorgeous like fireworks.


    The battle of the imperial family against the God General of the mythical heaven is extremely difficult.


    Because each of the emperor''s generals is very powerful. It can be said that each is a strong enemy. At the same time, there are too many of them, at least twice the number of mythical celestial generals. At the moment, wolves surround and suppress, and the atmosphere of killing and cutting is earth shaking.


    Under the starry sky, a mythical God of heaven will be beaten out, and then caught up by others. When the enemy knocks out with a mace, he hears a loud noise, a huge roar comes out at the moment, and blood splashes under the starry sky.


    The God was badly hurt. At the moment, his whole body was cracked, and some parts were directly exploded. His flesh and blood were blurred, and his physique was seriously damaged.


    "What myth heaven, what dust pass, is doomed to be destroyed today!"


    "Before that, these so-called gods are destined to be killed, and none of them can stay!"


    "Kill it. When you reach the mythical heaven, you don''t dare to call yourself heaven any more! It''s just a fake and shoddy thing. Do you really think you''re unparalleled in the world?"


    This is the indifferent voice of the emperor''s generals, expressing their determination and revealing their cruelty and indifference. Obviously, they are not prepared to give any chance to the mythical heaven.


    The blood light splashed, and the God general who flew out suffered another fatal blow. A long gun swept out from the rear and fell directly on his chest and abdomen.


    "Ah"


    The God will roar. He can''t avoid it at all, because there are too many opponents in this area. At least two or three people are restraining him.


    At the moment, he was entangled by the chain of order God and sealed in this place. He was like a shackle. His speed was reduced by an unknown number of times, so he didn''t escape.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, a bright long knife cut off the head of the God general, and killed his God, a generation of God general, in the middle of the field.


    It can only be said that this is just a corner of the war. In fact, the gods on the mythical Tianting side are all in danger. After all, the number is not dominant, and they are basically hunted by people. At the moment, there may be accidents at any time in the middle of the game.


    Tianzheng God will be very strong. He is not afraid of containment. One person can lead other gods to tear the battlefield, but there is really no way. At the moment, he is surrounded and killed, and the emperor''s lineal soldiers will do it themselves. There are other generals to help. We should try our best to suppress him first.


    You know, the original Tianzheng God will be very strong. The origin of his Avenue is extremely terrible. When every arrow roars out, he can shoot a warrior of the imperial family, causing a terrible commotion, but he is limited and in a worrying situation at the moment.


    "You are really strong, but what''s the use? When you are in this situation, you really think you can defeat the sky under the stars?" this is the indifference of the emperor''s lineal generals.


    "Arrange the array and refine it!" he ordered, asking others to fight together.


    As he opened his mouth, purple and gold flags appeared around him. There were flames of various colors burning above, blood, black, gray, green and so on. It can be said that each color was bright red and dazzling.


    The flag fluttered and made a sound in the air. In the roar, the stars around were broken. The scene was very terrible and terrible.


    The lights shot out from the flag and flew to the place where Tianzheng God would be. They turned into a chain of order gods, which should be suppressed and sealed in the field.


    However, Tianzheng God will be really strong. For a moment and a half, this big array can''t suppress it, but he is surrounded and can''t continue to fight against others. He can only watch the God of the mythical heaven fall, but he can''t stop it.


    "Suppress, suppress! Seal it up and don''t give him any chance!" the two emperor''s lineal generals personally controlled the array, and let other emperor''s generals join hands to further imprison the Tianzheng God general without giving him even the slightest chance.


    It can be imagined how powerful the Tianzheng God will be, so that those imperial lineal generals who have always been very confident need to work together to seal him off. It can only be said that if time does not allow, the combat power of Tianzheng God general is at least a generation of God King.


    If such a record comes out, it will definitely stir under the stars.


    However, this is completely meaningless for the moment. No matter how brilliant and terrible it is, it doesn''t make any sense to die in the war at the moment. The strength of the righteous God is obvious to all. If it really falls here, everything will be empty.


    Now, the most important thing at this juncture is to kill the enemy and destroy one of the strong. Everything else is false.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, the situation is not optimistic, and another God will be sniped, which will not hold up.


    "Bang"


    Finally, his body exploded in the void, was forcibly shocked into a blood mist, and the broken bones flew in all directions, dyed the void red.


    How could this happen? Above the dust pass, everyone is gnashing their teeth. They watch the war outside the sky through some special projections, but what they see is not good news.


    At this moment, everyone''s body is a little cold, because the last hope and expectation in their hearts do not exist, and it is obvious that Chenguan has lost and will be defeated.


    If those gods can''t stop them, then the dust pass will be over. Once it is broken, it is doomed to be a river of blood, and the bones will pile up into a mountain.


    In the starry sky, the war was fierce.


    Although for a time, the mythical heaven will not be completely destroyed, as long as the leader of Tianzheng God is defeated, the overall situation will be determined, and the gods of others will be destroyed.


    "Too weak! Really too weak!"


    "Just kill it!"


    Someone whispered and opened his mouth with a kind of hostility and a terrible fluctuation. In this way, he led the remaining generals to attack the God of the mythical heaven again.


    "It''s really too weak. You''re much weaker than your ancestors and when your mythical heaven just rose. Today, none of you can go!" another lineal war of the emperor family appeared. He looked indifferent and took steps step by step. In this process, terrible ripples spread out between heaven and earth and spread into one avenue Rune after another, Such authority is everywhere.

 Chapter 2353

    So far, the emperor family has dispatched four legitimate generals, which shows that the emperor family is determined to win this time.


    When the emperor''s lineal warrior came out, his eyes fell on the goddess general in the mythical heaven. He took steps step by step, which made the female god general look a little pale and had to choose to escape quickly.


    However, it seems to feel something. Not far away, there are other emperor''s generals coming. They are encircling and robbing, just like closing the encirclement circle, and do not give the goddess the slightest chance.


    "It''s no use. Since I''m going to send you on the road today, no one can save you." the legitimate General of the emperor''s family said coldly. He looks very young and in his twenties, but the temperament in his eyes is very vicissitudes. It can be imagined that he must have lived a long time.


    When he spoke like this, the runes under his feet became more dense, and the breath was more terrible. It directly formed ripples and spread out to the outside. Such fluctuations became more and more violent. In the end, they shook the surrounding stars like thunder.


    The mythical goddess of heaven, who had been injured for a long time, shook her body slightly and nearly vomited blood. She staggered and shook her steps.


    At the moment, many blood beads appeared between her hair. Among these blood beads, there were enemies and her own, which made her whole person look shaky.


    "Poof"


    In the end, with the emperor''s lineal generals continuing to approach, the goddess actually began to spit blood, pale, and seemed to fall directly in the air.


    How could this happen? How could the direct battle of the imperial family be so terrible? Can the God of the mythical heaven spit blood without a real shot?


    "This should be the legendary nine steps of emperor''s collapse. Be careful! This skill is infinitely close to Emperor''s skill!" in the distance, an old God general was shocked and said quickly.


    Obviously, the old gods of the mythical heaven are all knowledgeable people. They are very old, have witnessed too many things and know too many things, especially for the emperor family. Their understanding is above many people. Unfortunately, these old gods are no longer in their prime, but each is dry and old. Otherwise, today''s situation may not be so difficult.


    "It''s no use recognizing it. The emperor collapsed nine steps out, and all things were born and destroyed. Send you on your way." the legitimate General of the emperor''s family opened his mouth with a dull look, so he continued to walk forward.


    The emperor collapsed nine steps. You can imagine how terrible this secret skill is. It is absolutely a unique skill that shakes the past and the present.


    "Kill!"


    The goddess will drink hard and go all out, because she knows that even retreating at the moment is of no use. She has to fight hard to have a certain probability to save her life and even win, but if she gives up now, she will have to die.


    In an instant, the rays of sunshine flew out, and the ruicai covered the sky, obliterating all the stars. Everything looked incomparably bright.


    This is the goddess who will go all out to fight against the legitimate generals of the imperial family.


    But it''s a pity that she was defeated after all, because he was injured, but now she was obviously defeated when facing the emperor''s legitimate generals who went all out.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Step 6, step 7..."


    The lineal generals simply ignored the resistance of the goddess general, but read out their own steps with great interest. When the eighth step was taken, they saw the heaven and earth collapse, and the divine light surged towards the front like the sea breaking the dike, directly defeating all the magic powers and secrets of the goddess general.


    Moreover, under the starry sky, there are ripples spreading out, which are extremely violent. The goddess will be shocked to cough up blood continuously, and her body is full of cracks. This is that the avenue is stirring and suppressing everything.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the goddess began to crack her body, and many parts of her body exploded directly, which can be said to be very miserable.


    "Let''s go. It''s time."


    The ninth step finally fell. The emperor''s lineal commander opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, with his steps falling, he heard a "click", and the surrounding Tao and runes were hanged in the same direction as a long knife.


    The goddess will try her best to resist and avoid at this moment, but she can''t change anything after all. She hears a "poof", his head flies up at this moment, and the gods are hanged clean.


    This shocked everyone, because it was a simple nine step fall, and unexpectedly destroyed a goddess general in this way.


    "Well, there are few people left. Just send all of you on the road." the fourth emperor''s lineal general opened his mouth like this. He was cold and ruthless and looked at all the others.


    "Ah"


    In the distance, Tianzheng God will roar, but he is trapped by the other party''s big array. At the moment, he rushes left and right, struggles violently, and wants to rush out.


    At the moment, there was blood in his eyes, because he witnessed the fall of a God General in the mythical heaven, especially those old God generals who came to be killed.


    These people are the backbone of the mythical heaven. They have unspeakable determination and unimaginable faith. They should protect the mythical heaven forever, otherwise they would not appear here.


    But now I''m watching them die? At this moment, the natural God was filled with sadness. He was like a beast trapped in a cage, roaring up to the sky with a sense of sadness.


    "I am unwilling, how can I watch my myth that the God of heaven will be slaughtered! How can I be willing!"


    Tianzheng God would roar. At the same time, he stared at the source bow of the avenue in his hand and began to recite a very old mantra, which seemed to break out at the moment and release something at the moment.


    But it was a pity that he tried many times and stained blood on the original bow of the avenue in his hand, but nothing strange happened.


    "Tianzheng God general, please be at ease. When they are all dead, we will naturally send you on the road and let you accompany them." at the moment, he led other generals to besiege the emperor''s direct generals of Tianzheng God general. At the same time, his hands burst out, causing a lot of breath to cover the place in the field, so as to kill the natural God General in the field, Completely destroyed.


    "I don''t believe it. Today I give up the fruit of the world just to kill a bright future!"


    Tianzheng God will roar up to the sky. His body is crystal and bright to resist the siege of a group of generals. If he hadn''t practiced the eternal formula that is not complete, it would have fallen at this moment.


    We need to know that now, a group of soldiers led by the legitimate generals are refining and strangling him with the help of the power of the big array. Such lethality should be unimaginable.


    It is precisely because Tianzheng God will practice the eternal formula that he can bear such pain. If other people change, at the moment, most of the body has been completely refined and the form and spirit have been destroyed.


    He raised his hand, his eyes were red, and the center of his eyebrows seemed to crack. At the same time, he grabbed the original bow of the avenue with both hands, and then a pinch of his hands destroyed the bow gathered from the origin of his Avenue.


    "Click"


    A sound came out, as if something had broken.


    "What the hell is this..." almost everyone was surprised, especially the mythical heaven. Many strong people were shocked and full of incomprehension. They felt worried and frightened for him.


    Because, the God of justice will be impressively destroying the origin of his Avenue.


    This bow represents the origin of the great road of the righteous God General at the moment. It can be said to be unique in the world. If it is destroyed, isn''t it equivalent to destroying his own great road?


    What the hell is he going to do?


    "Boom"


    At this moment, Tianzheng God will use up all his strength. He resolutely broke the original bow of the avenue and let the blood inside drip and stain on himself.


    Why is there blood dripping inside the object formed by the origin of the avenue? Even the strong of the imperial family frowned when they saw this scene, and each one was somewhat puzzled.


    "Well, all your achievements and achievements should be within the original bow of this avenue. Shouldn''t you do your best to protect this thing? Why destroy it?" outside the array, the emperor''s lineal generals were frightened and whispered.


    Because they also have a certain understanding of the mystery of the mythical heaven. At the moment, he couldn''t help frowning and couldn''t understand what the righteous God was going to do.


    With the dripping of blood, you can see that there seems to be a figure walking out of the original bow of the avenue, with a peerless breath.


    "This is the legendary Taoist foetus? Tianzheng God will get such a chance? Cast the first world Taoist fruit with Taoist foetus!" in the distance, an old God will tremble and speak with great excitement, but also with some regret. This should be an invincible qualification, but now it is destroyed by such a, which makes people look complex.


    "No wonder Tianzheng God will be able to come to this step. No wonder he hasn''t impacted the realm of God King for many years, because he has been waiting for the moment when his Tao fetus is successfully bred. If the Tao fetus is really born, don''t say quasi emperor. Even the emperor of heaven is expected to achieve unimaginable achievements!"


    The old gods of the mythical heaven sighed one by one, looking extremely complex, especially with a color of regret.


    They all know that Tianzheng God will make the most painful decision. Instead of waiting for his Tao fetus to be born, he took the initiative to break it and force his Tao fetus to be born.


    This is equivalent to destroying his own Taoist foundation. Although he will be strong enough to be unimaginable for a time, he may also completely lose his lifelong cultivation because of this. Such a loss is destined to be unimaginable.

 Chapter 2354

    Destroying one''s own Tao embryo is what Tianzheng God will do at the moment. Instead of waiting for the Tao platform to be born naturally, he takes the initiative to destroy the Tao platform and force it to wake up.


    Drops of real blood fell at this moment and disappeared into his body, while the momentum of Tianzheng God was getting stronger and stronger, and a terrible breath spread from him, growing stronger and stronger bit by bit!


    "He... Actually wants to go out of this road?" the emperor''s direct generals are now pupil contraction, feeling bursts of panic, even if he doesn''t know what happened to Tianzheng God General in the past, but now he also sees some end MI.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go together and kill him!" the legitimate general roared. He noticed something wrong and couldn''t help but speak, because he really didn''t want to see any accidents.


    "Boom"


    But unfortunately, it was too late. A huge breath broke out at this moment. Tianzheng God turned his breath into incomparably terrible. It was just a wave, which directly shattered the array set by the emperor family, and then he stepped out.


    "Dong"


    The next moment, he swept out with his palm towards the front.


    "Poof", it was just a moment. A soldier in the realm of the supreme emperor broke his body and blew it open directly. The scene was terrible.


    In order to become strong ahead of time, Tianzheng God destroyed his future road and let his Tao fetus be born ahead of time, so that blood essence could be scattered and integrated into his body.


    It can be said that his Avenue and his road are completely invisible at the moment. I have to admit that this is the result of regret and regret.


    However, at the moment, his strength really surged, just like the God of war who opened his chains. No one can stop him in the field. His breath soared to the sky, as if he wanted to crush the world.


    If it is hidden, if it is not, the light of the fairy way will spread and shine on the heavens and the world!


    "Did he ever enter the quasi imperial realm and then retreat? Only because he felt his way was wrong, did he give birth to the first child?" the direct battle General of the imperial family was shocked.


    At this moment, the God of justice is coming. He just takes one step. It''s like the stars change. Like the changes of years, space and time really can''t stop him. In the field at the moment, he is invincible!


    With a roar, Tianzheng God blew out a fist, and with his fist seal falling, this blow directly collided with the emperor''s legitimate generals.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor''s lineal general coughed up blood and was beaten out of his body. He shouted in horror and said, "how can it be? I''m the emperor''s lineal! How can I lose!?"


    "Dong!"


    At the next moment, the Tianzheng God general was extremely domineering and shot out again. The fist seal fell on the emperor''s legitimate general, and the other party could not avoid it at all.


    "Bang!" the blood splashed out. What about the direct battle of the imperial family? His body also exploded and was cut in two, with a shower of blood flying.


    Obviously, at this moment, Tianzheng God will be strong to the extreme, strong to the top, and his strength has improved to an unimaginable level.


    At the moment, the Heavenly God general, with his slender body, flying hair and frightening posture, stepped out in this way, and his whole body was in full bloom. It can be said that he was very arrogant and brave.


    At this moment, he broke out of the big array, so he fought towards the front and wanted to kill his opponent.


    The emperor''s lineal battle broke his body in two. At this moment, his blood stained the starry sky, and his spirits were trembling. Then he retreated to the rear recklessly, obviously to avoid this disaster.


    And those two bodies are also rising from the sky at the moment, just like the earth shaking rainbow, not only to escape, but also to combine together to make the flesh heal.


    However, Tianzheng God just took a cold look. The next moment, he pointed out and directly imprisoned the void, causing the two bodies to rise up, and then it was like hitting a wall.


    Although the two pieces of flesh were connected and reorganized at this moment, what''s the use? It directly hit an invisible prohibition and exploded again in mid air. Although it was not broken, it was bloody and scarred.


    Emperor clan, when have you been so embarrassed?


    The man''s eyes were cold, and there was endless anger in his heart. He was very subdued. At this moment, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, burning his essence and spirit, and displaying the strongest inheritance secret skill.


    At the same time, other imperial generals also moved and rushed over one by one to rescue him.


    "Buzz"


    Some generals changed their hands, grabbed a broken star directly from the air and pressed it down.


    Other generals joined hands to attack Ye Chong with this move, and wanted to seal him in the big array.


    Because he felt that the Tianzheng God at the moment would be extremely terrible. It was difficult to fight against him alone. He must find a way to trap him in a large array.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Others also moved. In an instant, huge stars emerged on the sky, like terrible stars, urged by other generals.


    These generals even urged the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, making their bodies higher than heaven and earth. The places around their bodies rolled like big stars, obliterating this place.


    This is the mighty power of God. They pinch Dharma Seals to promote the sun, moon and stars, so as to suppress the righteous God generals.


    Such a scene is extremely terrible. The stars are connected into one piece, roaring, enveloping this place and suppressing the ages.


    However, it doesn''t change anything.


    The eyes of Tianzheng God general were as bright as stars. He didn''t attack the direct generals of the emperor family, but his body shape suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, the warrior who came with the stars was punched in the center of his eyebrows by the God of justice. The next moment, his whole body exploded in the void and became a bright rain of blood!


    The speed of Tianzheng God general is too fast. Between his body movements, time and years seem to be changing, and the space seems to be changing. He goes all out to concentrate his Taoism into one. The first battle that should have been solved by thousands of moves is condensed in one palm, so one move kills one person.


    Such a scene has an unimaginable deterrent.


    Sure enough, others were afraid of being killed by a blow. Everyone was trembling and stiff.


    "Hiss!"


    Tianzheng God turned his body into a flash of lightning, swooped down to the most hostile general and shot at him.


    At this time, the general was holding a long white bone gun, which could cover hundreds of thousands of miles. It was peerless and sharp. It was terrible.


    "Shua!"


    When he saw that Tianzheng God would kill him at his place, he directly urged the white bone long gun in his hand to point towards the front. The tip of the gun was as bright as the stars, and spanned many thousands of miles in an instant.


    A dark universe is lit up at this moment!


    "When!"


    When the sky collapsed, Tianzheng God took a backhand shot, but it was just a slap. He directly shattered the long gun and became a light rain, blooming and burning in the void.


    "Ah!"


    The commander of the supreme emperor''s territory roared up to the sky. He didn''t expect it. It was just the first blow. A life magic weapon was damaged. At the same time, his arm was numb and extremely painful.


    Behind him, the Runes of the avenue began to interweave to refine them.


    It can be said that among the generals present, he is the most radical one, and Tianzheng God will take action against him, still to shock.


    "Kill!"


    This warrior is in a dilemma at the moment. He has no choice at all. His whole body is flowing with Ancient Runes. At the moment, he urges to inherit the secret arts and compete with the righteous God.


    However, it is a pity that all the offensives are ineffective at the moment. The divine awns flow back into his body. The inheritance secret art blooms in his body, and then he explodes directly in the roar and falls into the field.


    Scarlet blood, bright light and so on, are all vast at the moment.


    In the void, the big hand has been slowly explored and destroyed, because this hand will be explored by Tianzheng God, which can comprehensively suppress everything.


    It''s just such a moment. There are wars to be killed in succession, and it''s so strong. It''s just a blow. It''s the end of destroying the withered and decadent, which makes other strong people cold in their hearts one by one.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s lineal generals were crazy. There was a big road outside him, and the runes began to flow and burn. At the same time, a sharp weapon appeared in his hand. The spear was cold and cold. He took the road rule and killed everything in front of him to imprison the void and kill everything.


    However, even if he did his best, it didn''t make any sense, because he was waiting for the Heavenly God general who had just killed two generals. His body appeared in the void and looked down at the place below, looking cold.


    "Kill him and do it together!"


    The emperor''s lineal generals have a feeling of being humiliated. There are some generals around. Now listen to his orders and choose to fight together at the moment.


    You know, he was looking down on the mythical heaven not long ago and thought that these people were local chickens and dogs. If he wanted to fight, he would definitely win a big victory. Even if he fought alone, no one on the mythical heaven would be an opponent. This is a kind of contempt, with a sense of humiliation.


    However, later, he and Tianzheng general suffered a loss, so he arranged the array and besieged them first.


    Now, we must choose to go out together to fight against the murderous God general. Such a change is a bit too big.


    Therefore, this war general feels incomparable shame at the moment.

 Chapter 2355

    The emperor''s lineal generals feel extremely ashamed at the moment, because he is aware of his fear of war. He doesn''t dare to fight against the Heavenly God General alone, but needs help.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a huge palm stretched out again and suppressed the past towards the front.


    This is the palm of the God of heaven, with a touch of gold, Ruiqi and brilliance. It is like the ups and downs of stars in the sky. I don''t know how many big stars are wrapped between the fingers and palms. Under this violent fluctuation, stars burst open, burned in the starry sky and turned into the most brilliant light.


    Such a scene is quite frightening and terrible. When the big hand probes down and grabs the emperor''s strong man, the stars around explode, making people feel numb and thrilled.


    The emperor''s lineal generals fought against each other, used the strongest inheritance secret skill and displayed the supreme mystery, but they still couldn''t stop it.


    Because at the moment, the strike of Tianzheng God general represents his Tao. His method is extremely strong and prosperous at the moment. It just blows away the so-called imperial family inheritance secret art. At the same time, with a faint immortal light in the palm of Tianzheng God General''s hand, he catches the emperor''s lineal general.


    "Ah"


    The emperor''s lineal general looked ashamed. He roared up to the sky and almost tried his best to get rid of it.


    He knew he was going to be finished, because Tianzheng God would be desperate this time, abandon his Tao tire and make his combat power strong to the top at this moment. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible at this time.


    To a certain extent, the combat power of the Tianzheng God general is equivalent to that of the quasi emperor, but in order to obtain such combat power, he will pay a greater price in the future.


    Therefore, at the moment, no matter how powerful the emperor''s generals are, they can''t resist in front of the Tianzheng God general.


    "Click"


    At this moment, Tianzheng God will be very ruthless and decisive. With a strong grip of his big hand, he directly pinched and exploded the legitimate generals of the emperor family. Not only the flesh, but also the gods can''t escape. In this way, they exploded.


    Everyone at this moment is incomparably shocked, a bit of a fool''s eye.


    That''s a generation of emperor''s lineal generals. How could they be crushed like this? No matter how you look at such a thing, it seems a bit untrue. If it is spread, who dares to believe it?


    Such a duel and such a way of death can only be said that the gap in strength between the two people is too large, and even the legitimate soldiers of the imperial family will come to such an end, not to mention others.


    "Kill!"


    Tianzheng God will speak softly and continue to attack the people around him. The divine light in his body rushes into the sky and the breath of the avenue spreads, which poses a great threat to those people.


    "Poof!"


    Some people can''t escape. At the moment, they were suppressed to vomit blood because of the breath of the righteous God general. Then they were caught up and directly killed, and the blood stained the starry sky.


    The God of Tianzheng roared up to the sky, and his eyes fell to the distance. There was a myth that the God of Tianting was fighting with others. There were few people left in the field, and some were hunted and killed by the emperor''s generals.


    "Boom"


    The breath of the peerless strong broke out. The God of justice drank fiercely and said, "you all accept my life!"


    With his voice falling, his body shot out towards the front, directly through the starry sky. With one blow, the fist peak shrouded the body of a living creature, directly suppressed the starry sky, and the fist power was amazing.


    With a bang, the creature was shocked to fly out and coughed up blood. At the moment, his whole body began to crack and his body was about to lose its shape.


    "Dong"


    At the same time, Tianzheng God would snap his fingers here and spread out with a wave, which directly split the man in place and turned into a blood mist.


    "Kill! Do it together! Get rid of him!"


    In the distance, someone shouted and asked the emperor''s generals to do it together.


    However, Tianzheng God looked indifferent. In his eyes, sword light roared out, and the laws of Kendo spread out. Each can penetrate the void and tear countless people''s figures.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    A sword light roared out, and several generals had no time to escape. They directly bled in the void, and their form and spirit were destroyed because of the sword light.


    The sword light flickered. Tianzheng God killed a law of the great road everywhere to help the remaining mythical Tianting gods get out of trouble and help them destroy the enemy.


    "Poof"


    Several emperor''s generals shed blood. Before they fell, their faces looked incredible. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that they had the absolute upper hand not long ago. Why did they fall into the bottom now, and become a little miserable and helpless.


    "How powerful this person is to destroy his own Tao tire and be strong enough!" a emperor''s general trembled and almost couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "This man''s road is destined to be strong to an unimaginable extent. If he rises, will our emperor still have a way to live?"


    The sword broke through the air, and every blow was earth shaking. One after another, the emperor''s war generals were killed and the blood rain drifted down. For the emperor family, this is definitely a great disaster!


    These emperors'' generals, even among the emperors, have a high status. The great emperor and the Heavenly Emperor were born from them. It can be said that everyone who can reach this point has amazing talent and unimaginable future.


    However, at the moment, the future of these emperors has been slaughtered, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, a bright long knife flew across the sky and chopped it. The long knife contains brilliant runes to illuminate the sky.


    With a crisp sound of "Ding", Tianzheng God pointed out and shook the long knife open directly.


    The Qi of the knife is as vast as the sea. At this moment, it surges, and the star bones emerge in pieces. In this way, it can only be said that the power contained in this knife is too amazing.


    That''s another emperor''s direct battle general. He went all out to stabilize the situation and gather all the other emperor''s battle generals together to confront Tianzheng God.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a pity to destroy your own Tao tire and let your Avenue be born ahead of time, which is equivalent to destroying your own future road. You have no chance to preach in this life!"


    The emperor''s lineal generals sneered and smiled ruthlessly. In this way, they tore open the biggest regret and scar of the Tianzheng God General at the moment.


    It is about to succeed. As long as the Tao fetus is born, Tianzheng God will be able to enter the realm of quasi emperor, become a quasi emperor for the first time, and even have the opportunity to embark on the road of certification and compete with local leaders.


    But it''s a pity. Everything that happened today is equivalent to destroying all the roads of Tianzheng God.


    If the situation had not been pressing and all had to be done, how could he have come to this step? I can only say that it should be impossible to be reconciled.


    And Tianzheng God will have no words at the moment. He looks cold and goes to the front to kill this person.


    Because, this emperor''s lineal warrior just took the nine steps of emperor collapse and killed a goddess in the mythical heaven. Such a person is too cruel. How can Tianzheng God let go?


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, it was just the beginning. This man used his unique skills and directly urged the emperor to collapse nine steps. He was more and more terrible step by step. His physique was crystal clear and shining with a trace of imperial spirit.


    Obviously, he has urged all the breath in his body to the extreme, so as to form a vast mana, which surged out.


    Heaven and earth shook, and with the emperor''s nine steps, the starry sky cracked and the sky burst open.


    "Everyone, please help me kill this Liao!"


    The emperor''s lineal general was very cautious. He held a long knife and spoke like this after taking nine steps out of the emperor''s collapse. Obviously, he was not confident that he could kill the Tianzheng God general by himself.


    He took it step by step, and soon the eighth step fell, and the smell of terror spread, because he understood that in the face of such a realm of God, the first seven steps were meaningless, and only the eighth step was the strongest.


    However, everything was not as he expected. Even if he took eight steps, the atmosphere of the avenue spread, the stars burst open, and the energy storm surged violently, but the Tianzheng God was still motionless. He stood in the middle of the field and let heaven and earth collapse and the big stars burst open. He stood still and looked at the emperor''s direct generals indifferently.


    At this time, the other emperor''s generals were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the God of the mythical heaven would be so strong?


    Other generals shot quickly to help the legitimate generals and sacrificed their own imperial Qi. The breath of each way disappeared into the body of the legitimate generals of the imperial family like the training of the main road.


    Because they know very well that even if they make a move, it is meaningless. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to defeat the enemy.


    "Boom"


    It is at this moment that the emperor''s lineal battle will take the ninth step. If he takes it himself, it is also an unimaginable killing move, which is enough to kill all the strong people in the same realm.


    And now there are so many emperor lineal generals blessing, then everything is more unimaginable. It can only be said that his ninth step fell, causing terrible fluctuations, so that ripples spread out in the starry sky and rushed in all directions.


    "Boom"


    The big stars burst into pieces and turned into dust in the universe at this moment, as gorgeous as smoke.


    This scene can be said to be extremely amazing, but Tianzheng God will still stand still. It seems that what happened here really has nothing to do with him.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor''s lineal General Li drank. He moved. At the moment of taking the ninth step, he took another step, making the nine steps into one, and rushed to the place where the Heavenly God was.


    This is not the so-called tenth step, but unification and superposition, forming the final blow.

 Chapter 2356

    The nine steps were unified and turned into the last blow, but this was not reflected in the steps, but those imperial Qi and laws gathered at this moment and blessed the bright long knife.


    It can be seen that there are nine lines on the long knife, and there is a flag of light on the lines, whistling out, sweeping all over his body, and finally converging to the edge of his blade. It seems that as long as this long knife is directed, it can tear everything.


    This is the so-called ultimate strike, the end of the emperor''s nine steps, the so-called kill!


    Nine steps out, several forces are activated, which is the fundamental essence!


    "When!"


    Tianzheng God will finally move. At this moment, he raised his right hand and burst out towards the front. It seems that this blow is simple and simple, but it contains unimaginable power inside. Obviously, he is not only fighting against the emperor''s collapse, but also against the joint strength of so many emperor''s generals.


    Soon, Mars splashed in this place, the divine power rolled in all directions, and all the breath began to annihilate the starry sky.


    It can only be said that it is too bright. Dao mang runs through the star sea at this moment, and the surrounding places are boundless, killing all obstacles.


    However, the knife Qi, which should have been so terrible, was blocked, because the attack of Tianzheng God general was far beyond imagination, which directly blocked the falling knife and made it roar violently and tremble constantly.


    "Click!"


    Finally, the long knife cracked and then exploded, just like a bright meteor shower, extremely gorgeous and extremely bright.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, his arm was broken and turned into a mass of blood mud at this moment.


    This is the reverse bite of power. He gathered the power of emperor Beng''s nine steps together and wanted to kill the enemy, but he was blocked by the other party, and he hurt an arm instead.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, another emperor''s lineal general killed him and rushed in this direction to support the lineal general who showed the emperor''s nine steps of collapse.


    At the moment, the two emperors joined hands and stood together.


    Other generals and divine generals also stopped their fighting and rushed over quickly. This place has become the center of the battlefield.


    "You must kill him at any cost!" the two emperor''s direct generals reached a consensus at the moment. They both had a hidden worry. They were afraid that the God of justice would turn over at this time and join hands to kill him.


    Because the fighting power of Tianzheng God is too amazing. His strength is terrible and frightening.


    In fact, from the moment he destroyed the Taoist platform, even if he was half stepping into the quasi emperor realm, he was different from others and could look down on the supreme emperor realm.


    If there is no accident, such a person is destined to become a real quasi emperor.


    But it was a pity that he prematurely gave birth to his Tao fetus, but he broke his way forward.


    Although he was extremely strong at this moment, he also paid a high enough price for it.


    "Today''s war is over."


    Tianzheng God will open his mouth. There is no lonely color or sad color on his face. All he has is a light fault.


    In this way, he stepped forward and chose to sweep away thousands of troops at this moment.


    He didn''t want anything else. At present, he had only one idea, that is to kill the enemy and kill all his enemies.


    "Kill!"


    Around, the emperor''s generals shouted at the same time, and all killed in this direction. At this moment, what face will they care about? As long as the leaf weight can be destroyed, everything will be solved.


    There is no doubt that with so many imperial generals working together, even if Tianzheng God will be strong at the moment, it is somewhat difficult to resist, because the so-called wolves can always devour tigers and leopards.


    However, the goal of Tianzheng God general was very clear. He resisted the two legitimate generals of the emperor family, dodged at top speed and shot wildly.


    Such a person''s power, such an all-out shot, is only aimed at a goal, which will be a very terrible thing.


    In addition, the gods of other myths are also fighting at the moment. Although the number of them is small, how can they stand idly by at this time? Naturally, they want to kill the enemy recklessly and reduce the pressure for the God of justice.


    This scene made Tianzheng general laugh and was very pleased. If he fought alone, he would be cool. But at the moment, the heroes fought together, even if they were at a disadvantage, it also gave him some comfort.


    At this moment, the light in his eyes is more prosperous. He looks like he is in the golden age. He has a tall and straight figure, deep eyes and a firm look. He can be said to be divine and peerless.


    Like an unparalleled God of war, he has killed two emperor generals along the way, and his body is full of immortal light and divine power.


    "Dang Dang!"


    When the great showdown begins, Tianzheng God will go crazy and sweep everywhere at this moment.


    Finally, he killed the past and stared at the emperor family who was proficient in the nine steps of emperor collapse. Regardless, he killed the fist peak and palm print, which made the strong man of the emperor family cough up blood.


    "I''ll imprison him! Kill him!"


    The emperor family gnashed his teeth and was very decisive in the end. He was not afraid of life and death. He rushed over directly and hugged the waist of Tianzheng God general. His purpose is very simple. He wants to imprison the Tianzheng God General in the field. Even if he pays the price of death and dies together, he will also destroy the Tianzheng God general.


    At this moment, others also shot one after another, urging them to inherit the secret arts and kill the past towards that place.


    However, it is a pity that they still underestimated the fighting power of the Tianzheng God general. With a "click", the Tianzheng God directly stretched out his hands, pulled the arms of the emperor General of the emperor family, and then pulled to the left and right, tearing his flesh in half.


    The blood spilled at this moment. Tianzheng God would be like a demon God, and the whole person was bathed in the emperor''s blood. Then he did not stop at all, but took one step and attacked another emperor''s legitimate general.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the emperor''s lineal general was also killed by him with his bare hands. With one blow, he directly crushed his head and blew his Lingtai open.


    Tianzheng God will kill and rob in this way, which makes the emperor''s generals in the starry sky tremble. When the two emperor''s direct generals die, the other generals are timid at the moment. They all choose to escape and no longer fight.


    Because, so far, the four emperors'' direct generals have died in front of Tianzheng God general. The rest of the generals knew that even if they were killed, it would be meaningless, just in vain.


    "Dong"


    Before the dust pass, in the battlefield, at the moment, smoke and dust rose into the sky.


    The figures landed one after another, and then quickly retreated towards the imperial array in the rear to escape back to their boundary.


    This war has no way to continue. No one can stop the Tianzheng God General at the moment, and all the emperor''s lineal generals have died, which shows that the emperor''s family has been defeated miserably this time!


    Soon, the figure of Tianzheng God general also appeared, but he just stood quietly and looked at the imperial array in front of him without chasing the past.


    On this side of the mythical heaven, everyone was shocked. At the moment, the right God will hold up the sky alone. At the moment, he was just standing there quietly, but he had made all the people in the mythical heaven feel at ease.


    What a glorious and glorious achievement is this? It was just a war, but it killed the emperor''s family. All the lineal soldiers would die. The rest dared not fight any more and could only choose to flee.


    Now, he stood alone in the sky, motionless, and let the blood light fall, forming a Cabernet point, which made the world look very desolate.


    Some people can''t help sighing in their hearts. They feel sad for Tianzheng God. How amazing he is. He should have walked out of an unimaginable way. However, he had to give up his road and give up everything for the sake of mythical heaven and the world.


    After this war, he was not only destroyed, but probably never saw him again.


    Some old gods have seen that it is a pity that Tianzheng God will let his Tao fetus be born ahead of time. He not only cut off his road, but also burned his life''s life. After World War I, the spirit is destined to dissipate in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It was because time was running out that he was so crazy that he killed the enemy and made the powers flee!


    In this war, he illuminated everything like a sun, but now the war is over, he looks so sad and cold.


    A generation of heroes will eventually fall!


    This is the sorrow of the mythical heaven and the regret of the world of heaven. If such a person can grow up, he is destined to hold up a sky in the future. But I can''t imagine that a generation of strong people will end up like this. They will die. This can''t help but make people sigh.


    "The dust pass needs to be rebuilt. At the same time, the central heaven should send the God King to guard here as soon as possible!"


    Tianzheng God will turn his back to all living beings and speak softly.


    Even if he was about to fall, he also gave such orders, because he was the leader here. What he was most concerned about was that the dust pass would not collapse, and what he was most concerned about was the immortality of the mythical heaven. If the dust pass is not repaired, and if there is no God King of the mythical heaven to guard here, it is inevitable that there will be emperors knocking at the pass again in the future.


    If you don''t seize the time to repair, but wait until the next day, then everything may be too late.


    Those gods and generals were all sad and serious.


    At the next moment, those gods will act at the same time, take the Xinghai of the sky screen and start to repair the dust pass, because time waits for no one.

 Chapter 2357

    Broken stars and broken weapons after the war are the raw materials used to repair the dust pass, because they have not been completely damaged in the war at this level, which is enough to show that the materials of these things are amazing.


    Soon, the dust pass was repaired a little, but to restore it to its original appearance, I''m afraid the central Tianting needs to send a God King. At this moment, the mythical heaven, because of civil strife, whether the God King can be sent to garrison the dust pass because of his death and injury, is unknown to anyone.


    Many people can''t help sighing in their hearts when they look at the place where Tianzheng God will be at the moment.


    "Tianzheng God will..."


    "Lord God!"


    Many people''s faces showed a sad color. They were aware of something, because the war was so tragic. In order to destroy the enemy in the first war, Tianzheng God not only cut off his own road, but also most of them had to die and lose their lives.


    How miserable the outcome is, how unwilling people feel. I don''t know how many people are sorry for him and feel aggrieved in their hearts, but what can they do? Can only sigh why heaven envies talents.


    Ye Chong looked at the sky and sighed. He also knew the outcome of Tianzheng God, but there was no Tianzheng God Emperor in ancient history, which was enough to show that he had not preached.


    If such a person can preach at the end of the lost era, he will probably be able to hold up a piece of heaven, rather than abandon the mythical heaven in order to live forever.


    "If he can preach, can he change everything?" this is Ye Chong''s question at the moment. His unexpected arrival in this life is a real and illusory trial and tempering. If he can really change the fate of this life, is it a successful trial?


    Because ye Chong has an intuition that he didn''t come simply to witness. He came here because he should have something else.


    "Young man, I know your origin is extraordinary. Your cultivation path in the future is destined to go farther and longer than me, so don''t mess around at the moment." Tianzheng God general seems to feel Ye Zhong''s mood and knows that he wants to fight. At the moment, he turns his back to Chenguan and all sentient beings, looks at the direction of the imperial array and opens his mouth.


    His eyes were so deep that he stared at the direction of the imperial array and the law and ocean.


    Emperor family, many generals dare not act rashly at the moment. Even if there are other emperor family generals, they dare not step over again at the moment.


    On the side of the dust pass, everyone is moving. On the one hand, they are trying their best to repair the dust pass. On the other hand, they are preparing all kinds of large arrays, especially the imperial array repaired by the tiger emperor. They try to restore it, and strive to be prepared if the emperor''s war will be killed again.


    After all, many things on this side of the war dust pass have no time to be urged.


    It is precisely because of this that the loss of dust clearance is so great. Later, the old gods who came to help were basically dead, and most of the original gods were also dead. After the war, the combat power in Chenguan was less than 30% of that before the war.


    You know, these are veterans and God generals stationed for many years. As a result, they can''t even stop World War I?


    Such losses are so great that the dust gate is basically unbearable.


    Of course, the most deplorable thing is the Tianzheng divine general. In terms of his talent and qualifications, he can definitely become a quasi emperor, a divine king, and even have the opportunity to win the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. But now he''s dying, mostly disappearing from the world.


    But in this war, he also killed a peerless demeanor to deter the dust pass.


    But the only pity is that he will fall, and most of them will be buried in the dust pass.


    Many people have red eyes and feel that such a character should not fall, but should continue to exist.


    The sky is full of red clouds and the sunset is late.


    In Chenguan, only Tianzheng God was still standing there. A moment later, ye Chong came forward and stood side by side with him, while others were far away.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a chaotic light suddenly appeared, turned into a divine sword, and fell towards the back of the head of Tianzheng God general to kill him.


    This is very sudden. When everyone feels that everything is over, there is such a scene? This surprised everyone in the dust pass, and then felt waves of scalp numbness. The people of the imperial family really can''t underestimate anything, and they can''t despise it! Even if they seem to have failed, they still choose to kill the right God General at the most critical moment.


    "Be careful!"


    "God, be careful!"


    The spear formed by the gathering of chaotic light roared out in this way, bright and frightening, and the speed was fast to the extreme. With a kind of Rune of the road, it completely shrouded the place where Tianzheng God was, and it was about to disappear into the head.


    "Click"


    At the most critical moment, the spear was about to fall on the back of the head of Tianzheng God general. It was like being blocked by something. It was directly broken inch by inch, and then exploded in the air, turning into a towering divine fire.


    "You should wait a little longer. You won''t have a chance until I''m completely weak. It''s a little early to do it now." Tianzheng God turned faintly and looked at the place behind him. There was a sense of fatigue in his heroic posture, as if he was very tired, but even so, his eyes were still very frightening.


    Obviously, he knew there was another general in the rear. He had been hiding in the dark until this moment.


    This is the emperor''s lineal general who was pulled out of his vitality. He was defeated by the Tianzheng God General in the life and death chessboard. At the moment, he didn''t retreat with the army, but pretended to be dead and lurked in this world. He wanted to attack and kill the Tianzheng God General at the critical moment, but unfortunately, it was of no use at all.


    "Time is really running out. After the recasting of the dust pass, what''s the point of killing you? It''s too difficult to open your dust pass without the action of the great emperor." the legitimate general sighed.


    Tianzheng God nodded slightly and recognized his statement, but recognition is one thing and hand is another. At this moment, he stretched out a palm to cover the front, covering the sky, with an invincible and invincible taste!


    No matter how the lineal war of the emperor family will resist, it has no effect at all, because all the inheritance secrets have collapsed at this moment, all the symbols of the emperor family have been turned into light spots, and all have been scattered in the field.


    Then, with a bang, the emperor''s lineal battle will be caught, and then Tianzheng God will slowly close his hand, followed by a fierce grip.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, resounded through the battlefield, shook heaven and earth, and made the noise in the desert surging.


    In the blood light, in the smoke, the emperor''s war will be grasped and killed by the Tianzheng God general. Soon, there will be flames burning. The emperor''s lineal war will be destroyed both in form and spirit. At this moment, his body will die.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a strange phenomenon, like gods and Demons wailing, like blood light in the sky.


    Tianzheng God waved his hand slightly, and then scattered all these visions.


    After all this, Tianzheng God turned around, looked in another direction and said faintly, "this Taoist friend, are you ready to take action?"


    With his eyes, he saw a figure coming out of the shadow. It was another general. Although he was not injured, his face was very pale and obviously frightened.


    "I can''t imagine that Tianzheng God is worthy of his reputation. I wasn''t ready to fight from the beginning. I wanted to wait until the last moment and hide in the dark, but I didn''t expect to be noticed by you." the emperor''s war general sighed and opened his mouth.


    Obviously, this is another emperor''s general hiding. Although he is not a legitimate, he is absolutely extraordinary.


    "I don''t have much life. If I don''t get rid of you before I leave, I won''t be at ease." Tianzheng God will be very straightforward. Even if he is dying, he should solve these troubles before he dies, so as not to leave disasters.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our imperial family would also be defeated!" the man laughed, and the whole man rose up in the air, directly tearing the law chain around him. His body was burning, and the road flame was burning.


    "When the mythical heaven was first established, you were defeated, and you were completely defeated!" the Tianzheng God said faintly.


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed, and then he didn''t say any more nonsense, but directly used the strongest blow to burn his vitality. He wanted to forcibly kill the Tianzheng God General at the last moment, and then kill himself into the imperial array to find a way to live.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth burst open!


    He was frantically shooting, his arms stretched out, and his whole body became part of the offensive.


    Tianzheng God looked indifferent. His hands changed. One hand pointed to the sky and one finger to the ground, which directly condensed a terrible mark. In this way, it fell towards the front, but it was just a blow, but it was like cutting off the eternity.


    "Poof!"


    The falling of this handprint directly made the body of the emperor''s war general tremble slightly, and then it exploded directly in the air and became two halves.


    The expression on this man''s face solidified. His face had an incredible color. The whole person cracked from the center of his eyebrows and then turned into two sections.


    Then, including his gods, the flesh and gods exploded together and stained blood in the void. At this moment, it was like turning into eternity.


    Tianzheng God continued to press down his palm and directly pressed the rest of his blood and bones into powder, so that everything ended at this moment.


    This time, the dust gate was quiet again.

 Chapter 2358

    Before the dust pass, it fell into an absolute silence again, and only the avenue Rune in the imperial array was shining.


    In the mid air of the battlefield, Tianzheng God stood there indifferently. He still looked at the direction of the imperial array and turned his back to all living beings. At the moment, the night wind roared, and his battle clothes were hunting at the moment, but there was still an indescribable sense of war rising into the sky.


    However, his life is about to come to an end. He is like the Red God Xia under the setting sun. He will spend his last time in the wind and sadness.


    He broke out a war, a brilliant war, deterred all the emperor''s generals with one person''s strength, and one person killed a piece of peace and a piece of bright world. It can only be said that after this step, no one in the world dares to surpass the imperial array. Even if the great emperor wants to cross the border, he needs to consider whether he will be killed by the righteous God if he pays such a high price?


    It can only be said that this is a huge deterrent and shocking.


    However, it is a pity that behind the brilliance is doomed to end and sadness. After the extreme struggle and ultimate brilliance, many things are doomed to fall into eternal darkness.


    The body of the natural God General never moved. He stood outside the dust gate like a stone statue.


    "Lord God!"


    "Don''t die!"


    In the rear, someone cried sadly for fear that this scene would really appear, because if so, what hope does the mythical heaven have?


    But these people knew that this time, in order to stop the emperor family, he paid a huge price. He even destroyed his Tao fetus and was born ahead of time, so he left his life hard to keep.


    A generation of outstanding people, but how to avoid the final death.


    "Master!"


    Ye Chong stood beside him with a sigh in his voice. He now had no liquid of immortal medicine. Otherwise, he might be able to save the life of the righteous God general.


    And Tianzheng God swallowed nothing at the moment. It seems that he himself knows that his life is not long, and wasting anything is meaningless.


    "Unfortunately, we have one of the biggest regrets, that is, we can''t preach." Tianzheng God sighed. He had great confidence. If he could successfully cultivate the Tao fetus, he would be able to enter the quasi emperor realm, and even have the opportunity to walk out of his own road and preach against the heaven in this world.


    Unfortunately, for this war, to protect the dust pass and the mythical heaven, he gave up his original peerless glory!


    At this moment, although he has peerless style, he can''t help leaving a lifelong regret.


    The breath in Tianzheng God''s body began to be restrained, and the fluctuation of life was slowed down. It was no longer as terrible as before, no longer as vibrant as flames, no longer as vast as the sea, but a little silent.


    This shows that his life is not long and may fall at any time.


    "In my opinion, Tianzheng God will far surpass the God King." Ye Chong opened his mouth. This is his truth, because the God King may not be able to do so. Such a move is only for the common people.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a God King after all, but I don''t have a chance. Maybe at the moment before my death, I can know what the real quasi emperor and the so-called God King are like!" said Tianzheng God.


    His words are overbearing. It seems that even at the last moment, he won''t give up so easily.


    "Wait a minute." Tianzheng God opened his mouth lightly, and then he waved his hand and directly pushed everyone back. At the same time, he offered a divine light and sent everyone who was still outside the dust pass into the dust pass.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Tianzheng God will burst out, and his whole body will begin to shine, just like burning, and begin to release immortal power.


    A powerful wave spread out, sweeping the sky and the earth. A head of black hair of Tianzheng God General danced. His eyes were sharp like lightning at the moment. Obviously, his breath was soaring at the moment.


    And in his body, there are fairy lights spreading out. These fairy lights envelop his body, making his whole person look sacred, like a real God King! Real quasi emperor!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Everyone in the dust pass was surprised. At this moment, Tianzheng God is still ready to break out in an all-round way. What is he going to do!?


    "Taoist brother was so angry that at the last moment he didn''t choose to attack the quasi imperial realm or survive. He chose the last wish of all martial artists since ancient times to become an immortal against the sky! He actually mastered the means to open the road to become an immortal?" an old God general was shocked and showed an incredible look on his face.


    Since ancient times, it has been difficult to become an immortal. Even in the lost era, it is the pursuit of strong people. The supreme existence of later generations is dusty for many generations. When he was born at the most critical moment, he did nothing but become an immortal.


    The life of Tianzheng God general is running out and will die, but at the last moment, he has to take that key step and become an immortal against the sky!


    However, it is extremely difficult to become an immortal. Under such circumstances, it is too expensive to become an immortal against the sky. He is destined to burn his own road and his own spirit, and then do his best to see if he can tear up a path to become an immortal, and then enter it and enter the internal war.


    This is against the sky!


    Everyone knows that he is in bad shape at the moment. He could lose his life at any time, but he tried so hard to get into the immortal road.


    In the immortal Road, unless he can become an immortal against the sky at the first step, otherwise, he is doomed to die in the immortal road. Almost all can foresee such an end.


    Because, before that, Tianzheng God had exhausted everything. This result and ending had to make people feel sad.


    However, this is not a peerless style. To live to become an immortal is only for the glory of the moment, only for one blow, only to prove that you have come, and only to break the curse that only the emperor of heaven can become an immortal!


    This is much more important, great and difficult than choosing to attack the quasi imperial territory at this moment.


    Tianzheng God will have unparalleled style. At this time, the whole person is brilliant and eternal. In this way, he makes everyone subconsciously regress and enter the dust gate, and dare not approach again.


    Because, where he is, at the moment, the light and rain of time and space are flying, the breath of the avenue is spreading, and the immortal war spirit is rising and falling. That is his will, his unyielding and unwilling, and his last battle in his life!


    Step towards the fairyland!


    At this moment, the light and rain of the avenue are flying, the light of immortality is blooming, and a road appears. At this moment, the road illuminates the edge of the whole dust gate and the world.


    Everyone in the dust pass was shocked. If the Taoist embryo of Tianzheng general was intact and further became the quasi emperor and even the emperor of heaven, maybe he could have the opportunity to become an immortal against the sky and become the first person in the legend.


    Because even in this realm, he has the opportunity and is qualified to open the road to immortality.


    "Boom"


    Tianzheng God is moving and performing the unparalleled Dharma. The smell of fairyland is scattered from Chengxian Road, so that the battlefield full of bloody flavor is blocked by Ruixia. At the same time, the immortal light covers the body, making this place more mysterious and grand.


    It''s like the reincarnation of the God of war and the coming of a real fairy.


    At this time, although the Tianzheng God general felt a bit of a hero''s end, he was also angry and roared, and had taken a step completely.


    At this moment, the smell of Xiandao rose into the sky, as if it were wrapped around him. His whole person was bright and frightening, like against the sky.


    "Boom"


    Tianzheng God raised his hand, and big stars appeared between his fingers and palms. In this way, he urged him to kill them in front of him.


    No one can see clearly what is in the road to immortality, only can see that Tianzheng God will kill hard.


    "With the fighting power of the supreme emperor''s realm, we can tear the immortal Road, and is this really what we saw with our own eyes?" a God General opened his mouth with a shocked face, and his voice was trembling slightly.


    Because, according to common sense, it is impossible for a person in this realm to enter it, but has he really succeeded at the moment? Into what field?


    However, stepping into the path of immortality also means that death is coming.


    Because, in the immortal Road, when each step is taken, the first fruit of Tianzheng God is burning, blooming in brilliance and ending in sadness.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the direction of the imperial array shook violently, all the laws in that place collapsed, and the sea of order boiled.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a fierce roar came from the direction of the emperor family. Obviously, it was the anger of the great emperor, and he was shooting.


    In the early days, only emperor miefa''s Tomahawk was horizontal there and wanted to open up a channel, but now there are three weapons. They all bear the terrorist power of the imperial array and go all out to send a half step prospective emperor.


    This is a upheaval! At the moment when Tianzheng God will step into Chengxian Road, the emperor family seems to see the opportunity to send a strong man to death?


    "Click!"


    At the last minute, a weapon cracked and almost broke.


    At this moment, the emperor family stopped quickly and looked very ugly. Obviously, if they really destroyed their weapons at this moment, the consequences would be unimaginable. The struggle within the emperor family was also fierce. Those who lost weapons were destined to fall into the bottom in the struggle.


    Therefore, they can''t afford to lose. They can''t suffer too much at this time.

 Chapter 2359

    Above the dust level, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen at this most critical moment, but fortunately, the other party failed after all!


    "Ha ha! GA GA!"


    Suddenly, the unbridled laughter came from the emperor array.


    Just when everyone thought it was dangerous, a figure came out. He was staggering, covered with blood and wounds everywhere. It seemed that bones could be seen in every wound.


    Even, in many places, flesh and blood have fallen off, bones have broken, and the body has been distorted and deformed, because it is caused by bearing supreme power.


    "Boom"


    However, the next moment, he straightened his spine and stood up. His blood covered the clouds and the sun, shaking the whole dust pass inside and outside.


    Immortal power spreads out, powerful mana surges, and the supreme divine light blooms, just like a supreme emperor coming to the world.


    This is not the great emperor of the imperial family, but it is a half step great emperor. Did he successfully cross the imperial array?


    You know, at the beginning, the weapons of emperor miefa couldn''t protect him. Now there are four weapons to protect him, and he barely passed the pass. Obviously, he paid a huge price in the process of passing the customs.


    Between heaven and earth, murderous, the whole heaven and earth seemed to collapse, just because the half step emperor stood in the field and saw it indifferently.


    Half step the great emperor, overlooking the dust pass.


    How could this happen? Everyone felt like falling into an ice cellar, cool from head to foot, feeling incomparably cold.


    Everyone thought that the war was over and could safely spend hundreds of years and usher in the most peaceful period of time, but who could expect that at the last moment, a half step emperor came.


    In the imperial array, the laws falling at the moment are more terrible. These are equivalent to the God chain of order, blocking everything, making the rules of that place more vigorous and boiling than before.


    There is no doubt that no one on the side of the emperor family can break through.


    But what about the half step emperor who has come? Who can resist? Who can compete? Even if it is the right God general, now he has entered the path of immortality. Who can compete?


    Half a step, the great emperor looked up. He didn''t look at others. His eyes fell on the Tianzheng God general. He was surprised, because he didn''t expect that Tianzheng God general could open the immortal road and successfully enter it.


    "Only the most powerful emperor can open the immortal road and enter it?" the half step great emperor of the emperor family showed surprise at the moment, and soon the surprise turned into a sneer. He approached the front step by step, "interesting, in that case, I''ll kill you first and cut off all your hopes in the dust pass."


    As he approached step by step, when he saw this creature appear, all the creatures in the dust gate felt numb on their scalp, filled with gray color and very desperate.


    But when Tianzheng God saw this man coming, he didn''t have the slightest look of depression. Instead, he smiled, with a tangled color on his face and a sense of war in the sky. He had a peerless style on the road to immortality.


    He turned around with such a big step, and unexpectedly moved with Chengxian road at the moment, greeted the place where the half step great emperor was, and said, "I''m afraid that Chengxian road is lonely, and I have regrets in my heart. At the moment, are you here to make up for my regrets?"


    He laughed, and his battle clothes flowed with miraculous luster and bloomed with ancient divine awns. Obviously, at the moment, the road to immortality has been completely opened. Taking him as the center and moving with him, he walked out step by step towards the front.


    Tianzheng God will be in high spirits with a strong self-confidence. Originally, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and may not be able to win this half step great emperor. But now he is on Chengxian road and walks out with Chengxian road. Naturally, he has an unspeakable bearing. He is confident that he can kill the half step great emperor of the imperial family in Chengxian road.


    "In Chengxian Road, you still want to kill the enemy against the sky. You really think too much. No matter how you fight against the sky today, I can kill you with one finger!" banbu emperor opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, as soon as he pointed to the front, his fingertips quickly enlarged and fell down to the God of justice.


    Tianzheng God looked indifferent. He was on the road to immortality. At this moment, he burned like a sky fire. He himself was like a Taoist fetus, casting immortal brilliance.


    With a "click", he carried such brilliance and blasted out towards the front.


    He not only urged the fighting power in his body, but also carried the breath of the road to immortality. He killed it with one blow, just like tearing the eternity and seeing longevity!


    With a loud noise, this blow, like shining on the future of ancient and modern times, directly shook the finger of the half step emperor away.


    The half step emperor slowly retracted his fingers at the moment. His fingertips were numb and blood fell at the moment.


    He looked coldly at the God general and said faintly, "with the breath of Chengxian Road, you are very good."


    "Want to kill me? You don''t have that ability!" the God will open his mouth.


    In the dust pass and above the city wall, everyone was shocked. Originally, I thought that Tianzheng God would be doomed to be at a disadvantage in Chengxian Road, but I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he could still shake the half step emperor!


    He really wants to break the myth, enter the immortal realm with the voice of the supreme emperor, and become an immortal against the sky?


    At this moment, Tianzheng God will stand at the entrance of Chengxian Road, or where he is, because the entrance was originally opened for him.


    He looked at the half step great emperor in front and said, "today, we are still worried about the endless road ahead and there is nothing to sacrifice for blood. Now, it seems that you can be used as a thing for blood sacrifice and let me kill you on the road to calm the road!"


    With such words falling, there are sudden lightning holes in Chengxian road. Each of these lightning is like a mountain range, which can cross the sky, tear the sky, and easily destroy huge meteorites.


    The sky cracked at this moment, and the big stars turned at this moment, which was extremely depressed. At the same time, many big stars began to shake because of the relationship between Chengxian Road, then burned in the air, and finally turned into a huge fireball and fell to the ground.


    This is the end of the world. It''s like the end of the day.


    The battlefield is vast, but everything seems so small.


    It was the Chengxian road and the immortal creature at the entrance of Chengxian road that caused all these visions. The breath emitted from his body was very strong and did not reach the point of blocking out the sun, but it also swept the sky and the earth, making the whole boundless desert look small.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    On the other side, the half step great emperor of the imperial family broke the deadlock at the moment. From the publicity at the beginning to the current laughter, he smiled forward and backward, the imperial Qi in his body was surging, and the Tao was roaring. In this way, he walked in the void to deter the world.


    "I''m looking forward to it. If I can destroy you on Chengxian Road, does it mean that I can also break Chengxian road! Become an immortal against the sky!"


    Obviously, he is very interested in the sudden opening of the road to immortality, whether it is the chance of the Tianzheng God general or not, but in his opinion, as long as the Tianzheng God general can be destroyed, the chance against the sky will fall into his hands.


    The emperor family has their purpose to re conquer the heaven and the world, and opening the road to immortality may also be one of their purposes.


    This is a half step emperor. If the heaven and the world fall normally, opportunities like Chengxian road have nothing to do with him. At this moment, Cheng Xianlu appeared in front of him. He was so close that as long as he could enter it, he was destined to get everything.


    Like seeing through the idea of the half step emperor, Tianzheng God will be very calm. He didn''t speak, and the light and rain on the body surface are extremely bright, and each is the light of immortality.


    Half a step the great emperor looked at the calm God General in front of him and said faintly, "kill you, as long as you are destroyed, then these opportunities are mine!"


    The half step emperor is very cold and indifferent, but his eyes are very bright. If he can take this opportunity to become an immortal against the sky, who needs to prove what?


    Isn''t the end of preaching just for longevity and becoming the supreme immortal? Since there is a shortcut, who is willing to take those winding roads?


    "Hahaha"


    The result, or the imagined ending, made the half step emperor very satisfied. His laughter made the whole dust pass roar, as if it was about to collapse, and made everyone pale.


    Who could have expected that at the last moment, a half step emperor came.


    "Qiang"


    Half a step the great emperor stopped talking nonsense. He just raised his hand. He saw a piece of runes intertwined. There was a roaring sound like immortal gold on his fingers. He quickly took his hand and grabbed the place of the heavenly spirit cover of the Heavenly God general.


    It can be said that he is very cold and ruthless. He wants to destroy the right God General at the first time and monopolize such variables. In this way, he can respect this world alone!


    "Boom"


    Tianzheng God will erupt. He is on the road to becoming a fairy and faces the difficulties of becoming a fairy. However, he has no fear at all. Instead, he is highly belligerent and intimidates everyone. The glory of the fairy way is surging and burning at the moment, blooming in all directions.


    In this way, he killed with the brilliance of Xiandao, as if to open up an era!

 Chapter 2360

    "Dong!"


    At this moment, the sky was cracked, the universe was collapsing, and endless meteorites were falling.


    In Chengxian Road, Tianzheng God pulled the breath of those fairies around himself by incredible means. Although he was at the entrance of Chengxian Road, he could borrow the power of fairies, and each blow was very thick.


    At the moment, he is not like a person with little life, but like a person who is going to become an immortal, because his Qi and blood is really too thick, and his strength is unpredictable.


    "Kill!"


    Tianzheng God will shout. At this moment, he will go all out to start a brilliant war in the last stage of his life!


    He has regrets in his heart, because he has not reached the end of Chengxian road and has not become an immortal!


    But now he has a chance to make up for his regret. As long as he can cut off the half step emperor and sacrifice his blood to Chengxian Road, he may be able to go further in Chengxian road after this war. In the road to immortality, step by step, step by step, heaven. As long as you can take a few more steps, no one knows the final outcome.


    Fierce war broke out!


    Tianzheng God killed the immortal spirit with him, which urged the profound meaning of the eternal formula. His hands changed, and he could explain the truth of a great road when he hit it down.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Mars splashed and heaven and earth collapsed. His figure constantly collided with the palm of the half step emperor, resulting in the most terrible scene. At the same time, meteorites fell from the sky.


    "Bang", soon, the two figures came to the sky, and the entrance of Chengxian road also shifted its position and came to the sky.


    "Where to go!"


    Half a step after the great emperor, his pupils narrowed slightly and moved a little, because earlier, he couldn''t kill each other with one finger. At the moment, his palm went all out, but he didn''t kill each other, which made him look different on his face.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, Emperor banbu was surrounded by imperial Qi, and the whole person turned into purple gold, which was like made of purple gold God iron, revealing a very terrible smell. Obviously, facing the right God at this moment, he had to choose to treat it carefully.


    If you are too careless and accidentally suffer a great loss here, it will be too late to repent.


    Obviously, he has seen that the state of Tianzheng God general is very strange. He can actually carry the path of immortality and bless himself with the breath of immortality. This means is unparalleled in the world. It''s not too much to say that it is invincible in the world.


    "Buzz!"


    With the war between the two sides, the void collapsed, and the half step emperor was carrying imperial Qi all over his body, just a little with his hands. The imperial Qi swept out and poured down like the Milky way, as if it could break the high sky.


    This wisp of imperial spirit is very crystal, and there are runes of the avenue inside. It sweeps away towards the place where the Heavenly God general is located, which is unparalleled.


    It can be said that who dares to target a strong man who exudes the smell of immortality? Only the half step great emperor of the imperial family dared to do so, because the people of the imperial family have always been invincible and brave, so they dared to do so.


    "Bang!"


    Tianzheng God stepped out one step at a time, as if he had stepped aside. In the path of immortality behind him, at this moment, there was an explosion of the spirit of immortality, which was ignited at this moment, as if to burn and erase the imperial Qi.


    However, in the face of the obliteration of the Xiandao breath, that wisp of imperial Qi was actually healthy.


    Tianzheng God will frown. At the next moment, the imprint of his hands changes, which directly leads to the vulva fire from nothingness. This flame runs through the heaven and earth, making all directions under the sky full of fire, which makes people tremble.


    "Boom"


    Outside the sky, everything is very terrible. I don''t know how many big stars have been burned at this moment. The star bones are everywhere, all falling and smashing towards the battlefield.


    Such a scene can be called shocking, because each star is incomparably red. They are burning, exploding and spreading everywhere.


    This can definitely be called the first World War at the level of the great emperor. It is simply an action and afterwave of both sides, which has caused such a general scene of collapse, which is amazing.


    "Hiss!"


    At the next moment, the wisp of imperial Qi was taken back without damage. The half step great emperor of the imperial family showed a surprised look on his face. Obviously, even he didn''t expect that this opponent was so weird and terrible. He was not only able to rely on the power of Chengxian Road, but also invincible and extraordinary.


    At the moment, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, but immediately gathered his strength, turned into a terrible blow, and killed again towards the front.


    This is already a great emperor level blow. The terrible light swept out at this moment and swept across the sky and earth, so that all falling meteorites were directly exploded and became powder in the void.


    This is only the aftereffect of the half step emperor''s attack, not a real frontal attack. All the great killing skills contained in this blow were gathered together and swept away where the God was.


    "Bang!"


    Tianzheng God did not dodge, but still pulled the power of the fairy Road, where the most prosperous light curtain broke out and attacked the place ahead. At this moment, the avenue roared and the sky collapsed.


    But soon, Tianzheng God flew out of his body and was knocked upside down. Even if he was on Chengxian Road, even with the help of Chengxian Road, he was bleeding at the corner of his mouth at the moment, because he was facing the half step emperor, which itself was an irresistible existence.


    "You also want to compete with me?" banbu emperor drank fiercely, with a sneer. His purple and golden body was shining, and his breath was incomparably strong.


    "Boom"


    There was a huge earthquake in heaven and earth, and a terrible light broke out outside the sky. That was the aftershock of his blow just now. It just lit up the universe in an instant. When each fist came out in the air, one big star after another was smashed and became the dust of history.


    This is already a war at the level of quasi emperor. One statue from both sides comes from the emperor family. At this moment, it broke out in an all-round way and played a power beyond the realm.


    With the help of the power of Chengxian Road, one side makes each blow terrifying and magnificent.


    Their offensives are doomed to be extremely dangerous. A careless star doesn''t know how many stars to destroy.


    "Kill!"


    The half step emperor was crazy and used his powerful strength at this moment. He was worried about what happened. At the moment, he shot out without reservation.


    It can be seen that huge lightning rushed into the depths of the universe and lit up the dark place. Many stars are extremely small at the moment.


    Emperor Qi peerless!


    This is the inside story of the imperial family. Every ray of imperial Qi is extremely heavy and difficult to resist.


    Under such circumstances, Tianzheng God will have to retreat step by step, and sometimes even be bombarded to fly out. He vomited blood, because this is the first time he fought against creatures of this level, and this time he thoroughly understood the power of creatures of this level.


    "Is it so easy to borrow the power of Chengxian road? Since ancient times, you can''t enter the immortal road without becoming a quasi emperor. You want to reverse the cutting of immortals without the recognition of heaven and earth, and even with the help of the power of Chengxian Road, I can only say that you can''t!" the half step emperor said in a cold voice, and the imperial spirit spread from his body became more terrible, It''s like destroying this world!


    Tianzheng God roared, and the immortal breath in Chengxian road fell again and covered him. This time, the flavor of these fairies was extremely rich and vast.


    Obviously, Tianzheng God will start to take the power of fairies into his body regardless of everything, and the light and rain of these fairies will cover his whole body.


    "I want to be an immortal! Go against the world!" the righteous God will roar.


    He is unwilling, he has regrets, he has wishes. He not only wants to preach, but also wants to go out of the road that has not been seen before. Therefore, everything in him bursts out at this moment, and all the forces in his body open at almost the same time, just like releasing eternal forces.


    The light of Chengxian road swept the sky and the earth. His breath became stronger at the moment. He roared: "borrow your head to achieve my regret!"


    "Today, I''m going to sacrifice the fairyland with the emperor''s family!" the Tianzheng God drank heavily and was very angry. With his peerless power, he killed him in front of him and roared towards the half step emperor with an immeasurable immortal light.


    Such breath and spirit can be said to make all the four sides tremble and make the sky roar, just like a voice reaching heaven and shaking the world.


    In the dust pass and above the city wall, many people are excited and sad to see this scene.


    Tianzheng God will die after all, but I didn''t expect that he could use the power of Xiandao to kill the half step emperor in this way, and make the last effort to protect the dust pass and even the world of heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Above the sky, a fierce war broke out.


    Tianzheng God will rush out towards the front, and the immortal light in his body is surging, with unparalleled mana. It is extremely powerful, as if half a foot has stepped into the realm of immortality.


    "Bang!"


    It was just a simple punch. At the moment, the emperor staggered back, with a surprised look on his face.


    How could this happen? The half step emperor was shocked. The people in front of him were too strange. Could he really accept the power of Cheng Xianlu and urge him with all his strength? Can ordinary people do this?


    "Boom!"


    Tianzheng God looked indifferent. He squeezed his fist seal and rushed out to the front. Each fist was so fierce that the stars in the sky trembled and shrouded the star field under his fist.


    In the distance, in the distant starry sky, stars burst open!


    The power of these stars to explode was used by him. At the moment, they gathered quickly to kill the half step emperor.

 Chapter 2361

    The energy formed by the explosion of the body is gathered together for the use of the Tianzheng God general. With the breath of Xiandao, it thunders the half step emperor.


    In the fierce attack, in the roaring sound, Tianzheng God''s fist power is unparalleled and continues to blow.


    His fist was bleeding at the moment, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    However, in this process, the half step emperor was also afraid. He was injured by the attack of the God general. At the moment, with a "wow", a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth, and the blood essence was burned immediately, destroying the whole star region.


    As for the Heavenly God general, the corners of his mouth were bleeding constantly, and he himself seemed to be tireless. He was not afraid of any injury, but just a simple attack.


    "Kill!"


    The half step emperor was angry. At the moment, his silver hair was flying and his body was shining like a silver light. At the same time, the purple and Golden Imperial Qi on his body surface began to burn, and he condensed a Dharma seal to display a terrible inheritance secret method.


    A piece of imperial Qi converged into light, exploded from his palm and annihilated the place where Tianzheng God general was.


    Tianzheng God looked peaceful, and the immortal breath spread out behind him. Unexpectedly, he was able to disintegrate this offensive, which invalidated the inheritance secret skill of the emperor family.


    "Qiang"


    At the next moment, there were rich immortal materials gathered in his hands, forming two ancient and simple swords, which looked peerless sharp and extremely sharp. These two swords contained an immortal atmosphere that could not be looked at directly, which was extremely terrible.


    With the sound of "whew", one of the swords flew out, cut through the heaven and earth, and immediately tore a starry sky. The chaotic atmosphere surged and spread at the moment, and then heard the sound of "poof". With the rules of the avenue, it swept the half step emperor and splashed blood and water.


    Half step the great emperor, the whole body is filled with emperor Qi, but he is incomparably shocked at the moment. At the same time, he is angry because his body has been cut open.


    Just now, he wanted to try to cut off the short sword made of fairy materials. Because he also knows about immortality to a certain extent, Tianzheng God will use the power of the road to immortality, but he has not become an immortal himself, so he must pay a huge price.


    Once the weapon is broken, most of the fairyland materials in it will be eaten back, which will make Tianzheng God pay the price in advance.


    But his attempt failed. Instead, his arm was cut and his blood flowed out.


    Above the dust gate, everyone was suddenly refreshed.


    Originally, they thought that the Tianzheng God in this state would probably not be able to stop the half step great emperor of the emperor family, but they didn''t expect that even in the face of the danger of Chengxian Road, even if they had stepped into Chengxian Road, Tianzheng God would be able to withdraw one step, fight against the half step great emperor and hurt him at this moment.


    "Hiss"


    The half step emperor''s body began to have lines one after another, which is the embodiment of the Tao principle. It contains infinite potential and his immortal power.


    These lines are the embodiment of the Rune of the emperor''s Avenue, representing the emperor''s Qi and the emperor''s law. They are condensed in the body of the half step emperor, which is deliberately displayed.


    It can be said that this is a powerful method, which can make banbu emperor incomparably powerful by simply using the body.


    Even sometimes he just needs to use the physical body to collide, and he can burst out nearly infinite divine energy.


    Now, banbu emperor is obviously concentrating his strength. The emperor''s patterns on his body surface emerge, and the divine power rules are everywhere, just like a Dharma array carved on his body.


    With a roar, he shot out towards the front. His eyes were shining like a small sun. He wanted to kill the right God General at the moment.


    However, the Tianzheng God general is now completely different from the previous time. There is a breath of fairyland in his body. The breath originally belonging to Chengxian road seems to be integrated into his body, which releases incomparable power, just like he is a real immortal who has been practicing Taoism for many years!


    Why? Why?


    Banbu emperor is full of doubts at the moment. Even if he is really extraordinary, he can''t become a fairy in this place!


    Since ancient times, becoming an immortal has been the long cherished wish of all martial artists. How can Tianzheng God prove the truth and become an immortal so easily? He was clearly standing at the entrance of Chengxian road. How could he have such terrible and extraordinary Xiandao combat power?


    "Boom"


    However, without giving him a chance to doubt, Tianzheng God extended the immortal breath in his body, so that the two ancient swords in his hand released a hazy immortal light, and then cut them out towards the front!


    "Qiang!"


    The two sides hit each other, but Tianzheng God was still hit, spilled blood, and suffered a heavy blow. But at the same time, the half step emperor also splashed blood in the field and couldn''t retreat all over.


    "Fairy material!"


    He stared at the Heavenly God general and gnashed his teeth at the moment, because he thought of some old rumors and showed his surprised face, and his face became more and more serious.


    In some ancient legends of the emperor family, only those who have obtained the immortal material and refined it have a certain probability of relying on the power of Chengxian road. Now it seems that Tianzheng God will have a similar opportunity.


    "So it is. In that case, you can''t stay!" he looked solemn, and then killed again towards the front.


    No one thought that the half step emperor was so serious that he not only did his best, but also directly urged his origin and made his combat strength unimaginable.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, the body of Tianzheng God general was punctured again. Although he reluctantly stepped into that realm with the help of Chengxian Road, the gap between the two sides was still there after all. At this moment, the blood stained the starry sky, and the body of Tianzheng God flew out.


    Although the half step emperor was bleeding, there was no problem. He still pursued at the rear and showed his unique skills. He wanted to kill the Tianzheng God as soon as possible and end the battle.


    But at this moment, something terrible happened. In the middle of Chengxian Road, immortal thunder fell, and the thunder light overflowed, and the immortal light was bright. It was just a moment, that is, it directly annihilated the starry sky, which can be said to be boundless.


    Tianzheng God will be annihilated by Xiandao thunder.


    "Cheng Xianlu has a feeling and will help him?" the half step emperor was shocked. He almost subconsciously stepped back and did not continue to pursue the past, because he knew very well that these fairyland thunders could not be bothered. Once contaminated, there would be unimaginable disasters.


    Cheng Xianlu felt a sense of relief, which can only explain one thing, that is, Cheng Xianlu itself will accept the righteous God.


    In other words, if Tianzheng God will continue to enter the path of becoming an immortal, he has a great chance to become an immortal against the sky!


    In the dust pass and above the city wall, everyone is shocked at the moment. No one can imagine that Tianzheng God may become an immortal against the sky at this critical moment?


    Such a thing is beyond everyone''s expectation. It makes people feel that the spirit is trembling and unbelievable.


    Soon, around, a black fog filled the air. In the deepest part of Chengxian Road, the Black Twilight shrouded the starry sky and shrouded the sky. Originally, it was just a simple way to become a fairy in the falling fairy road thunder. At the moment, it seemed a little stiff, and then lost all its vitality.


    In this sudden, what happened?


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t Chengxian road already picking up the right God general? How could such a strange and terrible thing happen? Everything goes beyond people''s imagination.


    Becoming an immortal should be the scene of immortal light blooming and ruicai overflowing. However, the picture at the moment should not be the scene that becomes an immortal should appear. Because this scene is dead, everything seems very strange.


    "Boom"


    Xiandao thunder seems to be still ringing, but it has not fallen, but those black fog diffuse faster.


    Inside the dust pass and above the city wall, ye Chong suddenly trembled and had a very bad hunch.


    Weird and ominous!


    At this moment, he had such a premonition. How similar was this scene to the one he had witnessed in the holy ruins? Although it is not the origin of weird and ominous, but this weird and ominous atmosphere, he will never admit it wrong!


    There is definitely a reason why Tianzheng Shenjiang did not testify against heaven, cut immortals retrogradely, and leave a strong mark in ancient history. What is happening now is the root cause?


    What is weird and ominous? Can people who have lost the myth of the times fall into it?


    "No!" Ye Chong roared fiercely, trying to convey the sound, but he found that the sound had lost its meaning. He wanted to rise up at the first time, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all, because he didn''t know when to open it. A strange rule covered it, like a restraint, imprisoning everything around him.


    Moreover, at this time, even if ye Zhong wants to go all out, it''s useless, because it''s too late. There''s still half a step for the great emperor to sit down and not allow him to approach.


    "Hiss"


    Strange sounds came out, the surging sound of fog spread, the immortal light was extremely terrible, and the black fog also fell slowly.


    Just like, everything in the world has been boiled over at this moment.


    "Those who want to come will come after all!" the Tianzheng God looked at the black fog of the sky and said faintly: "from the moment I destroyed the Tao embryo, I was doomed not to become an immortal. It seems that everything is as I guessed, and the end has long been doomed. However, even if I can''t become an immortal, I can go out of my own way!"


    This is the great confidence of the God general. Even at this critical moment close to despair, he has no regrets, but is confident that he can survive.

 Chapter 2362

    "Strange and ominous!"


    Tianzheng God will murmur. Obviously, he is not ignorant. He has a certain understanding of these things. The black fog is almost the same as what will appear in ancient legends.


    "Very good! It''s a great danger for me, but it''s not a great opportunity?" Tianzheng God ignored the slowly falling black fog, but moved his body and rushed towards the half step ahead where the great emperor was.


    At this time, the look of banbu emperor was somewhat strange. He looked at the black haze. Obviously, he also recognized what it was, but the look on his face was very complex. There was a bit of fear, but there was a bit of longing outside the fear. It was difficult to say what kind of expression it was.


    "Cut!"


    The God of Tianzheng gave a fierce drink. At the moment, he rushed to the front with endless fairy thunder. He ignored the black haze and wanted to cut half the emperor at the last moment.


    At this moment, with the background of black haze and the addition of Xiandao thunder, his breath was at the weakest moment, but it was also the most powerful moment. At this moment, he felt like he had experienced a change, just like he had changed a person.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the half step emperor was repulsed, and coughed up blood. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, Tianzheng God will clearly know that his time is running out. If the black haze comes completely, he will probably end in regret. So the only thing he can do at the moment is to sing in the brilliance, fight with all his strength at such a critical moment and fight a bright future.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are trembling, that is the power of the fairy way is released, and that is the immortal thunder boiling.


    The two great powers inevitably launched a big duel at this moment, all of which used their respective powers and means.


    In addition, there are thunder lights all over the sky, along with the sacred and peaceful glow, as well as the black fog and strangeness at the top of the sky. What a contradiction, but at the same time.


    Tianzheng God will fight hard and ignore the black evening mist for the time being.


    "Kill!"


    Whether you become an immortal in brilliance or end at the most brilliant time, everything is in this war.


    Tianzheng God is going to kill the sky and create a bright future.


    At the moment, he is holding his fist seal in his hand. He is extremely brave. He is like the reincarnation of Zhan Xian. His black hair is shining. At the same time, he has a light golden luster. His divine power is earth shaking. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than before.


    With one punch, he can directly penetrate into a piece of starry sky, causing unparalleled fluctuations. It can be seen that there are scenes of heroes falling and big stars burning under the sky in this star field, this plane and a large part of the world.


    The fist head is like passing through a piece of paper, penetrating the space boundary wall and directly in front of the half step emperor. It can be called boundless divine light, shining on the ancient and modern future.


    The half step emperor changed color. Just now, he had been injured, but I didn''t expect that the fist peak of the Heavenly God general was more peerless, and he was working so hard, which made him more afraid!


    Inspired by inheriting the secret arts, the imperial spirit of the imperial family roared out, and the light and fire of the avenue lit up. The body of the half step emperor seemed to turn into purple gold, like a precious metal, showing a cold luster, and the light was gradually dazzling.


    "Dong!"


    A dull blow came out, the sky exploded at this moment, the sky shattered, and the chaotic atmosphere of this place broke out, just like the end of an era and the destruction of heaven and earth.


    This is the confrontation of the strongest. In this place, there is no great emperor in the sky and no emperor of heaven to testify. What these two people represent is the top of the combat power of the two races here. In this place, they should be invincible.


    Under such a collision, the starry sky burst into pieces, the sky fell apart, and the ghosts cried and howled!


    The blood rain falls in the sky, which makes this place look very desolate.


    At the same time, we can also see that there are no stars around. Those stars have been shattered by the unparalleled killing, and the stars have long been turned into debris and rushed to all directions.


    It can be said that this is an unimaginable catastrophe. Their shocking blow makes the starry sky extremely dazzling at first, and when all the stars are burned out, it will become a dark place.


    In such a war, the damage of all worlds is too great! Fortunately, the edge of the world is a broken universe. Otherwise, in such a war, we will not know how many people fall and how many ethnic groups are destroyed.


    The blood rain fell, and the half step emperor staggered back, with an incredible look on his face and a ray of surprise at the same time.


    Because he was hurt again, because the opponent''s fist print was too strong. It''s not too much to say that he was invincible. Every casual blow made his blood roll and his phalanx almost break.


    Of course, at the moment, the Tianzheng God opposite is also dripping blood and paying a huge price.


    "Why is it so powerful? How can it be!?" half a step, the emperor''s pupils contracted, and the divine color in his eyes became more and more terrible. He must kill the other party as soon as possible, otherwise unimaginable changes may happen.


    Because, from now on, the other party is more and more difficult to deal with, and they have hurt him.


    "Jingling!"


    The half step emperor looked very serious. He no longer had the slightest slightness about the Heavenly God general. At the same time, he took out a small bone bell and shook it gently.


    "Funeral soul song!"


    As the bell rang, Emperor banbu drank and opened his mouth, which directly made the diffuse sound wave power unimaginable.


    Among these bells, there is an unimaginable sense of deforestation.


    "Jingling bell"


    When the bell rang, it was as if the gods and Buddhas were crying, as if there were pieces of true immortals falling, as if dusk came and everything would wither, and as if all the creatures of the world were buried together, they had become walking corpses.


    Such a bell is too terrible. Even if it is infinitely far away, all the creatures in the dust pass almost die in the field.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the imperial array spread out and glowed at this moment, which restored the calm of Chenguan.


    But everything is different outside the sky.


    Under this funeral soul song, the stars are directly split into pieces, almost all of them are fragments, which is caused by the bell.


    At the moment, the body of the original Tianzheng divine general, who was unparalleled in killing and cutting, is constantly shaking, and cracks appear on the body, because the soul burial song can not only cut people''s souls, but also cut people''s flesh, and all gods and souls can be killed!


    There is no doubt that he was hurt by this song at the moment.


    The funeral soul song sounded faintly, shaking the mountain and river universe. You can see many virtual shadows emerging in the sky, like walking corpses.


    At the same time, the eyes of Tianzheng God general also became a little dark, and his spirit seemed to be called away and leave his wounded body. And if so, his life will be left.


    "Drink!"


    Suddenly, Tianzheng God woke up from this ignorant state. He drank fiercely, and the God awned in his eyes. He recovered from this absent state. Although his body was cut and his blood flowed, his spirit got rid of this strange imprisonment.


    "Qiang!"


    The two short swords made of immortal materials appeared again. They were extremely bright. At this moment, Ye was shining with a strange light, and then cut out directly towards the front. Between heaven and earth, two cold swords flew out and made a terrible roar.


    Half step emperor, at the moment, his eyes are like the bright moon in the sky, the white bone bell in his hand is shaking constantly, and the ripples containing magic spread rapidly, forming the most terrible sound wave.


    These sound waves are like runes and tangible things. They jump in the void and carry immortal light. They are formed by the convergence of fairy lines.


    The harsh sound came out, the dagger collided with these notes, Mars splashed everywhere at the moment, and the ripples of the avenue spread out, directly tearing open the universe.


    This scene is like the beginning of the world. The scene is terrible to the extreme.


    Finally, the dagger defeated many Avenue notes, which was very terrible. In this way, it hit the bell and directly interrupted the song!


    In this process, the distance between the two is constantly shortening, and then Tianzheng God will kill again towards the front.


    "Qiang!"


    His arms were stretched out at the moment, and the sword was shaped at the fingertips, emitting a terrible cold that was close to the boundless!


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the two sword lights collided with each other, entangled with each other, and quickly cut out towards the front.


    "Poof!"


    Half a step, the great emperor met him. As a result, his blood splashed on him. The terrible sword cut his body directly, and pieces of blood fell on the starry sky.


    "Roar!"


    The half step great emperor roared up to the sky. He was really angered. How can a descendant, a Terran who temporarily entered Chengxian road with other means, hurt him several times?


    He felt that it was an unspeakable shame!


    "Boom!" a Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand. It was cold and faint, with an indescribable cold, as if it were going to freeze the cosmic stars.


    This is his life magic weapon. Generally speaking, it won''t be used easily. At the moment, it broke out and swept away towards the place where the Heavenly God will be. Obviously, the half step emperor is really angry!

 Chapter 2363

    The original life magic weapon of the emperor''s family is now emitting a cold and faint divine light. Its endless sharpness seems to be able to reap the lives of all living creatures in the world. Not to mention a mere human family, even the legendary immortals can be killed.


    In this way, the heavenly sword fell from the sky and killed to the nearest place.


    "Dang"


    Tianzheng God had a Tongtian tripod in his hand. At the moment, the Tongtian tripod glowed, carrying an unimaginable divine awn, blasted the past towards the front, and collided with the Heavenly Sword. In an instant, unspeakable waves spread out at the moment, and the dazzling light bloomed directly.


    At this moment, the wave formed by a bright light, centered on the point where two people touch each other, bursts madly in all directions and rushes away. It can only be said to be extremely frightening.


    "Hiss"


    In this way, Tianzheng God will carry immortal light, endless immortal thunder and all kinds of runes engraved on his body, and shoot out towards the front.


    Obviously, although Tianzheng God general did not practice the eternal formula, his inheritance of the God Emperor is very extraordinary, and some of them are related to the eternal formula, which is part of the reason why he is powerful.


    At this moment, his body looked simple and solid. He held the Tongtian tripod in his hand and killed again in front of him.


    "Dong"


    The weapons of both sides collided again, and this time, the Heavenly Sword was splashed with sparks and cold light. At the same time, the body of Tianzheng God General quickly approached and blew away towards the front.


    "Bang bang"


    Half step the great emperor had to choose to move his body horizontally and appear under another starry sky. At the same time, he sacrificed his inheritance secret skill to fight against the fist peak of the righteous God general.


    While the two people collided with each other, the two weapons also collided fiercely, and each blow was extremely amazing.


    "Ah"


    Tianzheng God will roar angrily, because his time is really running out. If he continues to waste like this, maybe he will fall in advance. So at this moment, he tried his best and directly used his strongest strength.


    With a "hiss", his body was like a ghost and killed in front of him. When he lifted his feet, he could cross the starry sky, tear tens of thousands of miles away and directly catch up with his opponent.


    "Poof!"


    This time, his hands met, and his two palms became crystal clear at the moment, like eternal immortality. A peerless divine awn spread between his fingers and palms. It''s not too much to say that nothing is broken and blood is splashed everywhere.


    The half step emperor was hit by this blow and had a feeling of avoiding it, because there was no way to avoid it all. He could only choose the hard way.


    In an instant, the two people collided at least hundreds of times, and they all collided with each other in flesh and chose to fight together.


    "Hiss"


    The killing light was like a rainbow. At the last moment, with a piece of blood and water, one arm of the half step emperor was torn off and directly dyed a piece of starry sky red.


    But at the same time, Tianzheng general was shocked and staggered back. Although he was not hit by the half step emperor, he was cut through his body by the immortal thunder on his head, and a blood hole appeared in his chest and abdomen.


    Obviously, although Xiandao thunder can enhance the combat power of Tianzheng God general, it can also kill Tianzheng God General in the field.


    At this moment, the seemingly ordinary power of Xiandao thunder began to manifest. In other words, it has been accumulating power until the critical moment, containing more powerful power.


    Half step the great emperor, now his face is a little white, because he didn''t expect that in such a confrontation, he actually lost an arm. The most terrible thing is that the other party is not afraid, which is what scares him most.


    Moreover, the blood gushing from his broken arm was almost unimaginable to him.


    Over the years, he has long had the opportunity to enter the quasi emperor territory and become a great emperor of the emperor family, but he has endured it until now for today.


    But unexpectedly, he came to this world today and was hurt like this? This made him unable to accept.


    At this moment, the imperial spirit on his body surface spread out, directly carrying the broken arm, and then he stepped back quickly. Although he can be reborn with a broken arm, he doesn''t dare to waste too much strength at the moment, but chooses a more secure way.


    At the same time, he was a little lucky secretly. If the thunder of Xiandao had not suddenly become violent and blocked the God general, he might be in a more awkward situation and even dangerous at the moment!


    Of course, there is a reason why he can avoid Xiandao thunder at the critical moment. That is because he has another peerless secret treasure to protect himself. Otherwise, his end will be more miserable at the moment.


    In the sky, the thunder robbery is more violent. It''s Xiandao thunder, which is far more than ordinary heaven robbery. If ordinary people fall into it, they may have been reduced to ashes.


    Even the Heavenly God general has been injured at the moment, because earlier, in order to kill banbu emperor, he did not pay attention to Xiandao thunder, and even led Xiandao thunder into the body to fight banbu emperor. Now, he has suffered the bitter fruit and was seriously injured by Xiandao thunder.


    He dared to do so because he felt that he had obtained immortal materials and could lead immortal Qi into the body in the way of becoming a immortal. In this way, even if he could not become an immortal, he should be able to resist immortal thunder for a time and hold on for some time.


    In addition, he also practiced the inheritance of the God Emperor. Although he did not practice the orthodox eternal formula, he also strengthened his flesh body, which made him calm.


    But for such self-confidence, how dare he take action in such a disaster?


    In fact, Tianzheng God did not delay. Although he was hurt by the thunder of Xiandao, he only adjusted his breath slightly. The next moment, he breathed the thunder in his mouth and nose, and then killed him again where the half step emperor was, vowing to take his life.


    Such a scene, how amazing!


    At the moment, he was shrouded in Xiandao thunder, but he still dared to kill like this. I''m afraid few people would dare to believe such a scene.


    Although there was a big hole in his chest, which was bright before and after, Tianzheng God didn''t care at all, but went to kill the enemy.


    Because he knows very well that his time is really running out. He must kill the half step emperor as soon as possible to win more time for the mythical heaven and even the world of heaven.


    "Boom"


    The sky burst, and the immortal thunder was too terrible. The immortal light was boiling. At the moment, it fell continuously at an unimaginable speed, shaking the body of Tianzheng God. Obviously, he was suffering the most terrible bombing.


    However, he had no way to avoid it. He could only resist passively, because this is the so-called immortal Road, which is not so easy to enter. It is a trial of fate and a baptism of life and death.


    Since ancient times, it has been difficult to become an immortal. Even the great emperor of Taoism wants to succeed in the road of becoming an immortal. Don''t you see, before the dark blood era, Chengxian road had the right time and place, but so many former preachers couldn''t get into it, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Chengxian road is the only road in ancient times. Generally speaking, it is very dangerous. Even in the era of endless loss of the strong, no one has ever heard of success.


    "Boom"


    Tianzheng God will strike at this time. His hands join hands, and the sword light between his fingers and palms spreads out, forming a huge sword, which can not only tear the sky, but also kill the universe.


    Banbu the great looked solemn at the moment. He cut off the sky sword in his hand, and his body was retreating. I hope to delay a certain time at this time, and I hope Xiandao thunder can further hurt the opponent. This is enough to show that in the face of the Tianzheng divine general at the moment, even the existence of banbu the great felt very difficult, and I don''t know how to fight.


    But at the same time, there was a very oppressive feeling in his heart. Because he is a great half step emperor, but at the moment he can''t take the initiative, but must move such a mind, which makes him feel very dissatisfied and think that he will probably lose, so he took such a measure.


    However, in such a war, the talent who can survive is the most important. The talent who can be proud of the last is the winner. He did not let his emotions control him, but made such a choice calmly.


    "Kill!"


    With the roar, the killing light spread out one after another. Each killing light can cross hundreds of millions of miles, cut through the vast universe, see eternal life and see the light of flying immortals.


    This is the last battle of Tianzheng God general, so he goes all out and is unscrupulous.


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, Emperor banbu bled again. His chest and abdomen were pierced by the killing light. His bones were clearly visible and a terrible wound could be seen.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, the two immortal short swords of Tianzheng general carried the luster of the avenue and were invincible. They could break the starry sky and directly kill the emperor banbu on the back.


    "Ah"


    The half step emperor roared. He was killed like this for the first time. He thought he could look down on this world, but he didn''t expect such consequences.


    There were blood splashes on his chest and abdomen, and he was almost pierced. The short sword formed by Xiandao material was too extraordinary, with a kind of Rune and luster of Avenue, which was extremely terrible.


    "Boom"


    However, at the critical moment, Tianzheng God will be blocked again, not only the fairyland thunder, but also the black haze will fall around him at the moment.


    These are the sources of strangeness and foreboding. They fall at this critical moment. It can only be said that they are extremely dangerous, which also chills the spirit of Tianzheng God general.

 Chapter 2364

    The black evening mist represents cause and effect and foreboding. At this moment, the breath contained in them makes Tianzheng God shake his body at this moment, and the spirit is inexplicably impacted, as if he wanted to change to another person


    Not all cause and effect and ominous will be like this, but this time the twilight mist formed by cause and effect and ominous is too strange. It seems to assimilate the God of justice and make him a part of the twilight mist.


    "Get out!"


    At this moment, Tianzheng God would give a fierce drink. He forced his spirit to condense. Then he looked up at the position of the sky and roared. This roar made the Black Mist in the curtain of the day dispersed, and it also resisted the erosion, which was regarded as defeating the strangeness and ominous of this time.


    However, the black haze is still rolling. Although it does not fall down again soon, they are hovering above, without really retreating, as if there were some creatures in it.


    This is the most terrible thing. Xiandao thunder can be attacked, but it is strange and ominous, which is both desperate and frightening.


    The natural disaster can be overcome, and the Xiandao thunder can be avoided, but such a strange and ominous origin may not be able to survive! Moreover, they emerged when Chengxian road appeared, which explains a lot of problems.


    When he saw this scene, the half step emperor looked even more strange. He seemed to have some hope and some desire to get close, but he had a deep fear, which seemed to be incomparable fear.


    His looks are full of contradictory colors. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know what he should choose. Whether to kill at this time or retreat decisively.


    "Kill!"


    Tianzheng God roared angrily and didn''t give him a choice at all. At this moment, he threw himself out and shot towards the front. He didn''t care about the two threats that seemed to be coming soon.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    This time, the thunder of Xiandao fell, like a divine drum beating, and the huge light swept down, forming a destructive attack.


    Tianzheng God will cough up blood at this moment. His whole body is full of scars. At this moment, it''s like he''s going to be broken up. Even though his body is very strong and has practiced the eternal formula that is not the end of the book, he still suffered unspeakable damage.


    "Boom"


    The thunder light is endless at this moment. Although the Tianzheng God general was seriously injured, he led the immortal thunder to kill the half step emperor.


    This time, these fairyland thunders are particularly fierce, and the vastness is unbelievable. Obviously, this should be the peak of fairyland thunders, which has come at this moment.


    "No!"


    The half step emperor was restless because he had a broken secret treasure, which meant that he could not continue to use the power of the secret treasure to fight these immortal thunder.


    Before, he was able to ignore these immortal thunder because he had this secret treasure, which was invaluable and rare in the world.


    Had it not been for this thing, he would have been annihilated by Xiandao thunder, and he would have to pay a certain price.


    But now the priceless treasure has been destroyed?


    "Ah!"


    The half step emperor roared at this moment. He followed him through the robbery and fought hard. Although he was not afraid, he was also a little afraid.


    Because all the creatures in his realm must have suffered natural disasters, and they are not so afraid. However, the thunder light falling at the moment is not a natural disaster, but a fairy thunder light. Moving will kill people and kill people. If there is no accident, no one is willing to take the initiative to contact.


    But at this moment, the half step emperor had no choice at all. He could only passively resist these fairyland thunder. This is a great opportunity for Tianzheng God general to kill his opponent. It can be said that it makes it much easier for him to kill the enemy.


    In the thunder, no one can escape being attacked like this.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the half step emperor tried his best. Runes began to soar on the Heavenly Sword in his hand, forming an array. In the array, you can see the general scene of gods crying and fierce ghosts howling.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, countless people rushed out of the array. These were walking corpses, different from the corpse family with spiritual knowledge, but simple corpses, rotten bones and so on. Obviously, this was a means to protect his life.


    Because not every one of these countless walking corpses is very powerful. At the moment, kill them together and kill where they are towards the God of justice.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tianzheng God will drink hard. At the moment, there is endless thunder in heaven and earth. They fall together towards the front, and suddenly there are pieces of figures turned into ashes.


    However, there are still some figures like jade that did not turn into ashes under the thunder of Xiandao. They are very strong and kill fiercely towards the front at the moment.


    Obviously, the sealed array of banbu emperor''s Heavenly Sword is powerful and unparalleled. It shows its divine power at this moment, so it comes out with thousands of troops and horses.


    As the half step emperor of the imperial family, he has a rich collection over the years. All kinds of immortal creatures and mysterious Taoist bones fall into his hands. Therefore, when he makes such a move, it is extremely terrible.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of corpse ghosts roared at this moment, shouting to kill the world, so they went to the front.


    The Heavenly Sword vibrates constantly. Every vibration will kill a large army, which is extremely terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    Tianzheng God broke out immeasurable light on the body surface. He urged the eternal formula he mastered to the extreme. Immediately, he raised his hand and opened his mouth to suck in the face of Xiandao thunder. In an instant, he didn''t know how much thunder he had sucked. At the next moment, he was like a thunder giant, so he killed towards the front.


    At this moment, his whole person was like assimilating into a long gun. He was sharp and slender, and had a spirit of indomitable. He stepped out in this way. The whole person took Xiandao thunder and killed in front. If he dares to do so, it shows that Tianzheng God at the moment will choose to forge ahead and cut through the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Killing all the places passed, countless corpses and ghosts wailed. It can be said that they were killed by all, and infinite figures exploded directly in the air.


    It can be seen that the starry sky trembled, and the Heavenly God turned his body into a war gun, sweeping all obstacles.


    At the same time, there are those two short swords. They were originally transformed by the material of Xiandao. Now they are carried by Xianguang and killed towards the front. It''s extremely terrible. It''s not too much to say that they have been killed to the point of bones and mountains.


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, Tianzheng God directly killed banbu emperor in front of him. It was just a blow. He cut the Heavenly Sword in banbu emperor''s hand, so that banbu emperor was almost split in two.


    The law is all over the sky and the endless order chain is flying. At the moment, it is like a waterfall pouring down. The half step great emperor does his best to stop and kill this opponent.


    But the next moment, the sound of the sword sounded, and the two short swords arrived. They directly cut off all the avenue runes, cut open the defense light curtain built by the half step emperor, and broke its peerless defense.


    Moreover, at the most critical moment, two soft sounds were heard. The two arms of the half step emperor were cut off at the same time, and pieces of blood flew out.


    Last time, he was just cut off one arm and had a chance to continue, but this time, both his arms were cut off!


    The battle gun, which was transformed by the general of Tianzheng God, sent out the roar of the road at the moment, and the war Qi shocked the world. At the moment, it sent out the roar and split down towards the front.


    It can be said that this time there was no accident and suspense. The half step emperor was directly split in two by force.


    "Ah!"


    He is worthy of being a half step emperor and half foot quasi emperor. At the moment, his body was split by force, but his spirit has not been split, but he turned around and was about to escape.


    At the same time, his body is also reorganizing rapidly and wants to escape together.


    Unfortunately, at this stage, no matter how powerful he is, it is difficult to go against the sky.


    Tianzheng God will take one step, and his backhand will fall towards the front. With the sound of "click", he will see that the God is cracking between the fingers and palms of Tianzheng God, and finally directly into powder.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, two short swords came out in the air, directly hanged the two broken bodies in the field, became a blood fog on the ground, and exploded in the void.


    The legendary half step emperor of a generation. The emperor family thought that they could conquer this world. At this step, the form and spirit were completely destroyed.


    "Click!"


    Tianzheng God General grabbed the Heavenly Sword, and then with a pinch of his hands, he directly destroyed the Heavenly Sword. Then he turned back and threw the debris of the Heavenly Sword and the debris of banbu emperor into the imperial array, so that the imperial array could completely erase these things. Obviously, he was afraid of something strange.


    This scene is shocking. Obviously, he hasn''t stepped into that realm yet. He just stepped into the path of immortality with one foot. He can kill the half step emperor and destroy his life magic weapon. It can only be said that Tianzheng God will be powerful to an unimaginable extent.


    In the sky, Chengxian road is still there, and the thunder of Xiandao is still falling, as if endless, with terrible brilliance.


    Tianzheng God will stand in the field. He carefully watched the position of the emperor array. He sighed softly until he confirmed that the body of the great emperor and the remains of the gods had been completely wiped out. He hesitated and sighed, because he knew that after killing the half step emperor, the last moment in his life would come.


    Fairyland thunders constantly chop down. The most terrible thing is that in Chengxian Road, strange and ominous Twilight mist is swirling around.

 Chapter 2365

    In the middle of the sky, Chengxian road is looming, and Tianzheng God will stand there, motionless bathed in thunder. At the moment, the most terrible thing for him is not thunder, but those Black Twilight hazes. These Twilight hazes contain a breath that can be called peerless, and it seems to be completely obliterated, even if Chengxian road is behind him, These strange and ominous mists did not intend to let him go.


    The next moment, he took one step, completely away, to leave this star region with strangeness and ominous, leave the dust gate, and experience the last thing outside the sky.


    Above the dust pass, those God generals, commanders and veterans are yelling and calling his name, because everyone knows that the God will never come back after he leaves.


    Outside the sky, on a broken star, the God of heaven stands with his negative hand. Behind him, Chengxian road looms, and the fairy road thunder in the empty place of Chengxian road falls constantly. There are scenes of big stars destroyed. Each scene is incomparably shining and amazing.


    At the moment, his face actually had a strange feeling, because the strange and ominous black haze had completely shrouded his body.


    "Roar!"


    Tianzheng God roared, which directly dispersed the Black Mist and opened the roaring Xiandao thunder.


    At this time, he turned fiercely and finally looked at the location of the dust pass, which was the place he had guarded for the first time. His face began to wither. Half of his body withered rapidly because of the black haze, while the other half of his body seemed to be reluctant and unwilling at the moment, so he sighed gently.


    But the more so, the temperament of Tianzheng God will become more and more strange.


    Because, once again, there was a Black Twilight shrouded. This time, he could not shake away. He could only watch these Black Twilight completely annihilate and cover his place.


    In the dust pass, I don''t know how many people looked at this scene from a distance. They were all crying and shouting, hoping that Tianzheng God would come back alive.


    However, all this is meaningless, because this will be the last picture.


    Fairyland thunder was vented from Chengxian Road, like rivers and oceans. In addition, there was a black haze, and the falling stars fell like raindrops. Then, the ancient star collapsed directly.


    Tianzheng God general, the strongest person in the dust pass and the person guarding the dust pass, killed the endless emperor''s generals alone, invincible.


    He ended like this!


    It can be said that this is the end of the hero. Chenguan has been tranquil and finally calm, but he has disappeared. His bathed blood has been completely evaporated, and he has also killed a peerless style. However, all this is meaningless.


    "Tianzheng God general!"


    "Lord God!"


    On the dust pass, many people shouted, many shed tears, and felt sorry for Tianzheng God. A generation of Tianjiao disappeared and ended in this way.


    How can the world forget the invincible figure and peerless style?


    The impression of this war is too deep to be erased.


    The white battle clothes were stained with blood, brilliant and brilliant. At the same time, he attacked the enemies, killed the half step emperor, and deterred the world in World War I, but in the end? But you must listen to your own funeral song, go alone, and don''t know where.


    Under such circumstances, he had no choice. He should only be able to step into Chengxian Road, but was obliterated by Xiandao thunder. Is Chengxian road filled with strange and ominous black fog or the real Chengxian road?


    If it is not the real way to become a fairy, where will Tianzheng God go?


    In the starry sky, there is residual blood overflowing at the moment. This is the remnant of banbu emperor. It is burned at the moment, turning into red smoke, and then annihilating some big stars into a huge fireball.


    All the breath left by Tianzheng God before his death, all the murderous Qi and all kinds of traces cut off, etc., disappeared cleanly and completely annihilated in the fire at this moment.


    Many people are watching, with a sense of sadness and despair, because no one knows that if the imperial array disappears after hundreds of years, at that time, whether there will be a person who can rise up completely and kill a bright world like a righteous God general.


    "Strange and ominous, origin and Chengxian road."


    Ye Chong''s voice became very dignified, and his heart was very sad, but he knew that even sadness could not solve any problems, because this was what happened in the lost era. Since it happened and developed to this step, it was enough to show that it was doomed.


    And ye Chong thinks more long-term. If such a character dies in battle, it can be acceptable. If he was brought into the strange and ominous place of origin, the result would be unacceptable.


    Unfortunately, these are just Ye Chong''s guesses. He can''t say it. He can only look at it silently.


    Above the dust pass, there are all kinds of cries and shouts at the moment, as if to call back the disappeared God of war.


    "If you are not dead, you must still be alive!" someone said.


    "What about the black haze? Why is it gone?" some people want to find out, want to explore a truth.


    However, the God General in the field stopped everyone from acting rashly, because the situation at the moment is that Tianzheng God will pay the price of his life. And those strange and ominous are too dangerous. If they are shot at will, the final outcome is unimaginable. They may be able to maintain a safe dust pass, which will pay a huge price.


    "Cheng Xian!" Ye Zhong murmured and witnessed all this. How can he believe Cheng Xian Lu?


    Or it should be said that since ancient times, the road to immortality has been dangerous. I''m afraid he is the most qualified to understand and understand. In the dark blood age of that year, the immortal road became empty, which led to such a desperate era. In contrast, the scene at this moment is really a little fuss.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the starry sky, there was a violent tremor, and then a shadow came.


    A trace of fog fell from the sky. The black of the fog, only a trace, like gauze, directly appeared around, as if trying to invade the boundary where the dust pass is located.


    "Boom"


    Just as the fog was about to land, a sudden change took place. There was a complete outbreak of power at the moment. He was very sensitive to the things contained in the fog, which made the imperial array boiling directly.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, something seemed to crack in the depths of the imperial array. It was suspected that the light door of the fairy road was opened. This was not Chengxian Road, but it was similar to Chengxian road. This light door was dazzling at the moment, just like lighting up the ancient and modern future.


    "Boom"


    The power of immortality suddenly appeared in the imperial array, and pieces of rules flew out, just like endless light rain, directly from the deepest place, covering the whole imperial array.


    Everyone is stunned. How can the imperial array change at this critical moment?


    Is it possible that the emperor array still hides the means of approaching immortals? Now I feel those black fog, and then there are other changes?


    The order God chain is dense, and thousands of general flies out. These are the rules of the fairy way, which are invisible in the world.


    In the depths of the imperial array, it seems that an ancient seal can be seen at this moment, which contains a force of imprisonment. If you want to block this boundary, it will be in the sky.


    After a long time, the falling black fog was melted away, but the power contained in the imperial array became weaker. In the end, the immortal power in the imperial array disappeared, but the imperial array itself became more powerful.


    "The strange and ominous power triggered the most original power in the imperial array..." an old God looked slightly shocked, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What does that mean?" someone asked.


    "The meaning is very simple, that is, it should be a hidden means in the imperial array. It can''t be opened before the critical moment. It should have been prompted when the imperial family invaded in an all-round way, but now it seems that everything has been advanced." an old God opened his mouth.


    At this time, a huge stone tablet slowly flew out of the imperial array and stood in the air, which anyone can see.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    In the dust pass, many figures flew out, rushed over quickly and watched carefully.


    "It''s the pen of the God Emperor!"


    "As mentioned above, once this means is activated, don''t mention the great emperor of the imperial family. Even the Heavenly Emperor of the imperial family has no means to enter our world from here! But such means will affect the seals of several other places, and the imperial array in those places will loosen. Once the people of the imperial family notice that we invade from those places, we will be in danger!"


    Because all the forces in the world are balanced. The divine emperor can leave invincible means, but there are also times when they are cracked. Although at present, the imperial family may not find such changes, once they are found, the imperial family will definitely send troops in an all-round way and kill this world to the point of blood flowing into a river.


    Everyone changed color because the news was really too bad.


    This means that the heavens may not be able to hold on for hundreds of years. Once the time to recuperate is lost, the emperor will enter here and wait for the destruction of the era!


    Even if there are no imperial people to enter, the people of all heaven and all worlds will always be in a panic mood.


    It can only be said that this is a means of drinking poison to quench thirst. If the mythical heaven is still strong, naturally there is nothing, but now

 Chapter 2366

    "Pass on my orders. At present, there should be a period of peace in the heaven and the world. According to the inference, there should be a scene of thousands of years. Once the emperor family finds that this place cannot be opened for thousands of years, they will probably go to other places. Therefore, we must take these messages back and make the heaven and the world ready!" an old God opened his mouth.


    "Of course, this matter can only be reported to the high level of the mythical heaven, not to ordinary people. You and others have been sealed!" another God said.


    Because this matter is too big. Once there are imperial people lurking in this field, it is likely to lead to changes in advance. Next time, if the imperial family invades in an all-round way, only the mythical heaven can resist. Because next time, it is not destined to be so. This time, it should be extremely terrible.


    Soon, the news came out of Chenguan, but some good news was returned. The news about other imperial arrays was blocked, and there were heavy soldiers guarding the place, not allowing people to approach at will.


    After getting the news, many people sighed. Even those veterans now have a feeling that their hanging heart has finally been put down. Because this place is completely sealed. When the imperial array is shrouded, the imperial family can''t come in.


    "Great! The war is finally over!"


    "Hahaha! I can finally go home!"


    Many people are cheering and celebrating, and some people are so excited that they shed tears. Now it seems that they are safe.


    At this time, only Ye Chong sighed secretly. He is the one who knows the outcome of the mythical heaven best. The lost era is bound to end. However, the world of heaven is not without hope. After the end of the era, there will be a new era, and then it will continue to Ye Chong''s life.


    However, I don''t know why, ye Chong has a kind of unwillingness in his heart. So many Tianjiao and so many heroes have fought in this life, but they have finally lost, which will end the era. What''s the significance of these people''s struggle, effort and unwillingness? Is it just to survive for hundreds of years?


    If God is right, but the ending is so sad, how can people accept it? But no matter how unwilling, angry and helpless, everything has no meaning.


    An earth grave was left outside the dust pass by Ye Chong. He worshipped silently without saying anything more.


    Because this is just a monument, recording all the strong men who died in this war. This is the place where they have fought, but it is a pity that even those strong men have no bones and nothing left at the moment.


    Around, after cheers and celebrations, there was finally a cry, because that was the case on the battlefield. In order to win, the mythical heaven paid too much in this war. Too many people, whether young or old, died.


    Some ethnic groups, even Ju ethnic groups, were buried in this war, which is not sad.


    At the same time, the order of the central Tianting of the mythical Tianting finally came late. Because of the destruction of the Tianting palace, the center of the mythical Tianting is also out of control at the moment. The doomsday Tiandi is still closed, and there is no one who can get the main idea for a time.


    After the news of the front-line victory came back, the gods guarding all sides were in chaos. Some people wanted to take this opportunity to rise, while others wanted to retreat bravely.


    It can be said that although the imperial family was defeated, the world of heaven was even more chaotic, because the most authoritative central heaven was out of order at the moment, and none of these gods who guarded all parties could convince anyone. If Tianzheng God general is still alive, he may be able to control the situation temporarily, but at the moment, no figure similar to Tianzheng God general controls the situation. Unless there is a God King or the doomsday emperor, the mythical heaven will exist in name only.


    "Did the mythical heaven fall apart overnight?" when ye Chong got the news, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t think of the end. I came to this world and went all out to fight against the emperor, but I failed after all. Even the tiger Emperor didn''t expect that the people in the central Tianting that he took away were the confidants who took control of the world of heaven instead of the doomsday Tiandi, and these people were taken away, so the mythical Tianting was naturally chaotic.


    The so-called mythical heaven also exists in name only on this day.


    "This is my trial practice? Is this what I want to witness?"


    Ye Chong whispered outside the dust gate and sighed in a low voice. After this effort, he felt that everything was abnormal, leaving his heart empty.


    Fortunately, this time, Tianzheng God blocked such people from the imperial family. If not, at the moment, the heaven and the world will be completely conquered.


    Even the emperor family could not imagine that they were only a moment away from conquering the heavens and the world again.


    It''s just that ye Chong can''t control these things, because he knows that his time is almost up, and the trial practice should be over when he comes to this step.


    Whether he entered the real history or it was just a fantasy, it was time for him to leave.


    "I understand that one day, even in my life, there will be emperors. The supreme existence of the dark blood age is not the only thing we need to face. There are also emperors..." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    "This... Little brother... Are you ready to leave too?" Xian Jiu, Xing Kong and others approached and came to the place where ye Chong''s God changed. They don''t know why they have a hunch that ye Chong is leaving.


    The young generation of mythical Tianting lost a lot this time. The followers of xianjiu and XingKong don''t know how many died. Although they are not dead, they both have secret injuries. At the moment, they all want to leave Ye Chong, because they have a hunch that the imperial invasion will not be too far away. They may not be able to stop it. They need characters like Ye Chong to become leaders.


    "Little brother, do you really want to go like this?" an old God came to Ye Chong, looking a little hurried. "I have discussed with several old bones. No matter where you come from, these are not important, but if you can stay and stay in our mythical heaven, then I will be very happy."


    The old God didn''t directly point out, but he said that he was willing to do everything he could, take out the secret scriptures and great medicines they could provide, and work together to help Ye Chong break through the customs, let him enter the supreme empire as soon as possible, and then find a way to enter the quasi empire.


    These old gods will play an amazing role in today''s mythical heaven. Although they can''t compare with the so-called God King, each of them has a deep foundation. If they are willing to cultivate Ye Zhong together, the resources they can provide will be very terrible.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He understood the ideas of these old gods. He hoped to leave a leader, lead the next generation of mythical heaven to take a complete step, and deal with the next changes.


    But even if he wants to stay, he can''t help it. His time is coming and he is destined to return to his own era. He has struggled, struggled and worked hard for everything here, but after all, he is just a passer-by, which has nothing to do with him.


    Soon, several gods will find him in person and express their ideas tactfully. They really hope Ye Chong can stay. If ye Chong can step out of his own road in the future, it is not impossible to support him as the next generation of Heavenly Emperor and replace the disappointing doomsday Heavenly Emperor. Because they control enough resources, and the universe of the heavens is destined to face a troubled world. In the troubled world, there will eventually be a way to make ye Chong rise.


    "I am also willing to stay, not for these conditions, because I am a Terran, I am willing to fight for the Terran, and even I am willing to enter the realm where the emperor is, and completely solve those troubles. But it is a pity that I am not from here, and I still have to leave after all." Ye Chong shook his head with a sigh and a sense of helplessness.


    Those old gods were silent when they heard the speech. They all saw Ye Chong''s potential and saw his first war in the dust pass. Even the young emperors of the emperor family were killed by him. Although he has not entered the realm of the supreme emperor, such a person can absolutely dominate the world and look down on the heavens in the future.


    "Little Taoist friend, if you don''t want to stay or have a better choice, we won''t stop you, but we want to know where you come from. Maybe one day, when the emperor kills the door again, we need a leader, and you are one of the best leaders!" a God General opened his mouth and said so, It''s very clear that even if ye Chong doesn''t want to stay, it''s better to leave a way to find him.


    These gods will understand that at the moment, the ten thousand realms of the heavens are walking a tightrope and may be damaged at any time. Therefore, they all hope that characters like Ye Chong can stay and bring hope to the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    Ye Zhong shook his head and said: "Senior, you and others really should cultivate people like Xian Jiu and Xing Kong. I really don''t belong here, or I should say that where I come, I can''t reach or deliver messages at all. I can''t say too much. I can only tell you that my presence here is a trial practice, and the trial practice will end. As for where I come from, it''s very important if I tell you It will affect this history. "


    Several gods looked at each other, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes. A moment later, they nodded at the same time, because when ye Chonghua came to this point, what else could they say?

 Chapter 2367

    It seemed that he was really responding to Ye Chong''s words. When he and a group of gods would say goodbye, a strange light fell from the sky and shrouded Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that the trial practice has reached the end. His trial practice is over, but even he doesn''t know whether he has succeeded.


    "I don''t belong to this life..." at the last moment, a god general seemed to see through too much. He murmured and stopped looking at the location of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong doesn''t belong to this world. No matter how he came, after he left, these people''s memories about him are destined to fade gradually. In the end, they will only know that there was such a person who killed the sky outside the dust gate, but they absolutely can''t remember who such a person is.


    The divine light flickered, and ye Chong''s figure completely disappeared. He left this life. When he appeared, he still appeared on the dust pass. However, the dust pass seen at the moment is no longer the dust pass of that year.


    Ye Zhong looks back silently and looks at the dust pass behind him. His mood calms down after a long time.


    This time, ye Chong''s return was quiet, not like the last time he left jiujixian Road, which caused a great sensation. At the moment, although he didn''t really cross the robbery in his trial practice, his flesh and gods have made great progress. At this moment, he had only one idea, that is, to meet some of his "old friends". In these people, he might be able to vent his irritable mood.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong is still in the air after all. These people have left the dust pass, entered the Jiuji immortal road and started their own trial practice.


    Jiuji immortal road is like this. Everyone can meet different trials. They don''t know what they will face. In such trials, the mortality is very high. In legend, there is even only more than half of the survival rate. If they die during the trials, they are really dead.


    This feeling made Ye Zhong a little more certain. He may have really returned to the past and participated in the war. Otherwise, how could he have such a clear memory.


    It''s no wonder that predecessors are afraid of jiujixian Road, because this level of trial practice is too dangerous and terrible.


    Soon, ye Chong is ready to embark on the road of return from the dust pass, return to the human Tianxian academy, and then return to the four wastelands.


    Because the trial practice on this road has ended for him. He has too many feelings. At the moment, the most important thing to do is to retreat and latent cultivation, because he deeply realizes that his combat power is still insufficient.


    "Well, it''s only three months since he entered Jiuji immortal road. Why did Lord Ye Chong appear again?" in the dust pass, there are too few trial practitioners than before. These people are latecomers and have basically heard the news that ye Chong was born again.


    "It is said that Lord Ye Chong had a secret wound in the first World War in the dark blood age that day. This time, he may not succeed in the trial practice of Jiuji immortal Road, but it would be a good thing for us if he quit halfway and didn''t die in the war!" many trial practitioners breathed a sigh of relief. Many of them grew up listening to Ye Chong''s story, How can you watch it die?


    As long as ye Chong can live, for these people, it is a witness to the legend, and there is no regret.


    Before ye Chong returned, lingjianzi, hongchenzi and others guarded the little four elephants and left. At the moment, ye Chong was like a lonely family. Although some people saw him appear at the moment and all stood up and said they would continue to follow Ye Chong, ye Chong declined because he really didn''t have the heart to accept a group of followers at the moment. At the same time, he encouraged these people, You should participate in the trial practice of jiujixian Road, rather than give up your own Avenue because of your appearance.


    "Good bye, everyone. If you see my old friends, say hello for me." Ye Chong waved around, and then he turned and left.


    In the dust pass, many people are in a somewhat complicated mood. These days, those invincible in the world have basically entered the Jiuji immortal road for trial practice, because ye Chong''s return against the sky over 500 years has stimulated many people''s war heart, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to appear again so soon. All this is really a bit of ups and downs.


    Seeing ye Chong leave, some people sneered in the dark. It seems to them that ye Chong left jiujixian road so quickly, which should be a failure in the trial practice.


    After all, the heavens and the world are not all admirers of Ye Chong. Ye Chong has risen all the way, offending too many people. There are countless immortal ethnic groups and orthodoxy. Many people are waiting for the day when he falls, ready to see his jokes.


    However, ye Chong was so indifferent that he didn''t show anything else. He directly offered a spirit talisman array to connect the place where the human immortal Academy was located. Then he set foot on his way home and left the end dust pass.


    Ye Chong returned against the sky, blooming a terrible divine awn in Jiuji immortal Road, which made people think he should rise up. Then he strongly entered the trial practice of Jiuji immortal Road, but he appeared again in just three months. He did not say anything, but in many people''s eyes, ye weighed on this road. It was like simultaneous interpreting legends. He only had flesh and power and dissipated all his strength.


    This is a man who rose in the dark blood age 500 years ago to fight against the supreme existence. People like him have illuminated an era and returned against the sky, but I didn''t expect that they would fade away in less than three months.


    This seems to mark the end of an era belonging to Ye Zhong! Most of the Terran''s last glory will come to an end!


    This is the view of many people, because ye Chong can live against the sky. Do you really want a person to take all the benefits of the world and rise again and become emperor against the sky?


    If someone knew that ye Chong returned to the lost era and killed the emperor generation trembling, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such an idea.


    "What a pity!"


    Whether sincere or false, this can be said to be people''s last sigh.


    Many people are afraid of Ye Chong and want him to fall off immediately, but others respect him and hope that he can climb to the top and burst out with unimaginable power.


    In any case, ye Chong is a strong man in his life. He has never failed to face the experts of his generation. He is really the legendary invincible with me. People like him should have been famous all over the world for a long time. In this life, a stage of this golden age, it is destined to belong to him only, and it is destined to leave only his mark.


    After he left, a strong wind blew across jiujixian Road, and the battle and trial practice at the end of Chenguan became more miserable and miserable. There was no mercy on this road, but only mutual struggle and killing.


    Since this day, ye Zhong has completely faded out of people''s sight, which is a good thing, because he has too much understanding and too many things to be closed and latent cultivation.


    He has been fighting all his life, and after this step, the war is no longer suitable for him. The most suitable for him is to close the door to understand his future road and make his own system more perfect. Only in this way can he go on this road in the future.


    The corpse clan, Emperor clan, weird and ominous, Chengxian Road, etc. are all wrapped in Ye Chong''s heart, making him know that he has too many things to face in the future. At present, he really doesn''t have much interest in these small fights.


    Many people didn''t see this and felt that ye Chong had completely declined. They all looked at the most arrogant conquerors and Tianjiao. They all felt that there might be a Heavenly Emperor among them, because this is a golden world, and the golden world must have a Heavenly Emperor!


    In the Terran immortal academy, which belongs to the Terran, ye Chong returns again. Because if he wants to return to the four wastelands, he must pass here.


    This time he did not come from the first level, but against the last level. After all, there were some checkpoints he didn''t pass by. This time, he stopped by to see what he had witnessed.


    This road has not been closed. Although it was almost destroyed 500 years ago, this road has been renewed over the years. I don''t know how many young talents of Terrans have appeared on this road again to try and practice, want to break the cocoon into a butterfly and realize the most important change in their life.


    Looking at the young faces, ye Chong felt a lot. Once, when he set foot on this road, he was also one of these practitioners. At that time, he was not even a saint, and kept struggling for an unreachable goal.


    Now, perhaps he has experienced too much and knows too much. He feels a little distracted and tired. Looking at these energetic young people, he is very interested.


    The past repeats itself as if it were hundreds of years ago.


    Someone glanced and looked at Ye Chong coming at the moment. He looked surprised.


    Because even if ye Chong didn''t deliberately send out any breath, his momentum, his posture and his face naturally have a peerless style.


    "That man... Looks a little familiar! No, it seems to be the appearance of Lord Ye Chong in those years! No, it''s not like it, but too similar, just like it! My God!"


    "Is it true that the myth has reappeared? What''s going on? How can a person be so similar to Lord Ye Chong!?"


    "I don''t believe it. Am I dazzled and wrong?"


    Many people are stunned and unbelievable.

 Chapter 2368

    Ye Chong rose in the dark blood age and fell into the world for 500 years. All races in the universe know his name, not to mention in the Terran area. Over the years, his statues have been erected in many places, and many people are worshipping him. Although the news of his return alive has been spread all over the universe, many people still don''t know. Only the top leaders of all ethnic groups can know the news at the first time.


    These trainees can''t know the news so soon. After all, it''s too difficult to send letters and it takes a long time.


    Ye Chong glanced at these young people lightly, didn''t say much, and didn''t give people time to confirm, but left quickly, fleeting, causing a small wave.


    On this road, in addition to those young faces, ye Chong also saw many familiar faces.


    For example, the charismatic and Dharma envoys in those years had different identities. They were no longer the charismatic envoys in the front, but were transferred to the back to guard an area of the Terran.


    In addition, many of the trainees who once broke through dangerous places and fought a pass in those years have become members of the law enforcement team of Tianxian Academy. They put down their pride and dreams and chose to stay here.


    Just like the veterans Ye Zhong saw in those years, now some of their generation have chosen this road. They stand at the gate of the city and silently watch the latecomers.


    Ye Chong didn''t disturb any of them, but walked quietly. These were once proud heroes, and some were even called young heroes in those days. But now they are old and tired, because there are too many things that can be changed in 500 years. And they occasionally look at the direction of the dust gate at the end. At this time, they don''t know whether their dreams are still there?


    However, most of the time, they kept silent, patrolled the Academy, guarded the walls and gates, and took charge of the law in the Academy. This is their duty now. Maybe they are still unwilling, so they never leave... Otherwise, what is it to suffer here?


    Finally, with a faint sigh, ye Chong didn''t say much, but completely left the Tianxian academy, left the first Tianxian academy, set foot on a path in the starry sky, then set foot in Shanghai, and finally returned to the four wastelands.


    On this day, the four wastelands, the eastern wastelands and the southern regions were among the sky mending religions.


    Mending the sky has been extremely prosperous in recent years. It has vaguely become the first tradition of the human race in the four wastelands.


    On this day, in the center of mending the sky, a huge grave suddenly exploded, and the stones spread into the air. Then a tower flew out inside, and the thick breath fell down.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    In the palaces, many powerful beings opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked in the same direction.


    "Well, what happened to the clothes grave set up for ye Shengzi that day?"


    "Is it it? After the first World War in the dark blood age, ye Shengzi came back and was buried in a clothes grave. Why did he suddenly appear today?"


    This is Ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda. It returned against the sky after the end of the dark blood age and was buried by itself. Over the years, I don''t know how many disciples of mending heaven cult regarded the place where ye Chong was buried and worshipped it, but it didn''t fluctuate at all.


    However, today, there was such a violent fluctuation, and the internal gods were strongly resurrected, which made the whole region of mending heaven tremble.


    On many peaks, there are rocks falling, on some floating islands hanging in the air, and many pavilions are shining together. The avenue lines are constantly flashing, and all kinds of runes are lit up.


    These are traces of the avenue.


    At the foot of a majestic mountain, there is a figure sitting around at the moment. Behind him is an ancient tree that stretches across the sky. At the moment, there are blue lights, forming ruicai blessings on him.


    This is a young figure. He is wearing a green robe. There is a seven color conch floating lazily on his head, scattering seven color lights.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly woke up with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Master, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Oh, it''s the master''s breath!" in another direction, the little four elephants are polishing their flesh, but he is most sensitive to the weather of leaf weight and reacts very quickly.


    "This breath..." many disciples of mending heaven cult trembled. They had received the exact news before. Ye Chong was not dead, but he entered Jiuji immortal road again.


    But unexpectedly, they got such news just a few days after the news came back.


    "It''s the son of God... The little bastard is back?" in a temple, Su Changlao, Gu elder and Wu elder of mending heaven sect have been old for a long time, but now they all opened their eyes fiercely and looked extremely excited.


    Five hundred years left too many traces on them, but at the moment, these traces seemed to be dissipated by joy.


    "Why did the Lord come back so soon?" on another mountain peak, Gu Peng demon turned into a human form at the moment, but he was also very excited. Ye Chong was his idol. This time, he wanted to follow Ye Chong into the Jiuji immortal Road, but ye Chong blocked him and felt Ye Chong''s breath. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky and shook the earth at this moment.


    "My Lord!"


    A rock burst open. Hongchenzi was secretly repairing inside. He appeared directly.


    At the same time, lingjianzi and Yang Feng were playing chess, but now both of them trembled and directly scattered the pieces on the chessboard on the ground.


    In another temple, a girl in a crescent colored robe has strong cultivation and has entered the realm of the supreme emperor. However, at the moment, she doesn''t have the usual calm, but stumbles out and runs out barefoot.


    Her face was covered with tears, and the crystal tears kept dripping. She ran barefoot. Although she had received the news for a long time, she still couldn''t believe all this. She had hopes, surprises, fears and worries. She was really afraid that it was a dream.


    "Ye Chong! Have you really come back?" Lingyue couldn''t help it any more, even if she was the high God of sky mending, but she couldn''t help crying out at the moment.


    In another direction, in an ancient cave, Zixuan, the former leader of mending heaven, fiercely opened her eyes. Over the years, she has lived in seclusion and has not been seen by anyone for a long time, but she is also very excited at the moment. She can''t help muttering: "smelly boy is back at last! It''s good if he doesn''t die! It''s good if he doesn''t die!"


    Too many people, too many movements, the eastern wasteland and the southern region are destined to shake this day, and countless people and horses appear.


    Ye Zhong stood in front of the gate house of mending heaven and looked at the huge gate house where he stepped into it, with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Shengzi!"


    "The son is really back!"


    Men and women, old and young, at the moment, a group of people rushed out and determined that what they saw was Ye Chong. Many people laughed and others cried. It''s really because over the past 500 years, many people of mending the sky have lived in pain and regret. They regret why they didn''t take action and didn''t follow Ye Chong to kill those supreme beings together. But now they see ye Chong''s return alive. They are both happy and sad, and have unspeakable emotions.


    "Lord! I knew how the little Jiuji immortal road trial practice could be difficult for you? The supreme existence in the dark blood age couldn''t help you! Ha ha!" Gupeng demon flew over first, turned itself into a body and fell directly on Ye Chong''s shoulder.


    The red dust son arrived here quickly, saluted in the air and said, "Sir, you''d better not do such a worrying thing in the future. You see, we can hardly explain when we come back with the little Lord."


    "Yes, the task of training young masters falls on us. We can''t do this job!" Yang Feng said with a painful face.


    "But the Lord can come back today. There is no better news than this. When you are drunk for three nights!" lingjianzi laughed.


    These people were very restrained and awed in front of Ye Chong, but today their mood is different from that in the past. Many people have tears in their eyes. Although they are laughing, they are crying?


    "Smelly boy, it''s good to be able to come back alive. Didn''t we say when we started on the road? Don''t ask for your rise in this life, just come back!" old Su Changlao, elder Wu and elder Gu also came. Their voices were trembling. They didn''t know how to express their feelings, but just kept saying these words.


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned red. So many people were worried about him and worried and sad about him. Some people even trembled after talking. They were afraid that it was a big dream. How could they not move him?


    Many old friends were very excited. The disciples of mending heaven in Ye Chong''s generation basically laughed.


    But those disciples who have only been engaged in mending heaven for 500 years are somewhat stupid. Who is this person in front of us? Isn''t everything a dream? Didn''t Ye Chong, the God of mending the sky, die in the dark blood age? Such a thing is known all over the world! So who is the person in front of you!?


    "It''s really him, elder Ye Chong! It''s said that the one who saved the world in the dark blood age and died in the war!"


    Unbelievable, all of them as like as two peas, but no one else is more astonishing than this. But how can they not believe that people in front of us are just like the portrait in the portrait?

 Chapter 2369

    "Leaf weight!"


    The spirit moon appeared, and her face was full of tears. At the moment, she rushed over with her white jade feet.


    Even though she was a high leader on weekdays, she was still blurred by tears at the moment, because her memory remained at that moment since the last time they met. When the dark blood age came, ye Chong reluctantly smiled and said goodbye to her. Without leaving any words, he rushed to the stars.


    He was so determined when he left. It can be said that he knew he would die, but his back was still straight and didn''t look back at all, because he knew that once he looked back, he would have more reluctance to give up.


    He is so decisive, so ruthless, but so helpless, so he knows that he is on a road of no return, still such a choice.


    If so, the road he took was incomparably lonely and doomed to bloom like fireworks. He was on the supreme existence of the dark blood era, fully released himself in the dark universe, and finally broke into pieces and splashed fresh blood in the stars!


    One farewell for 500 years, one farewell is almost forever, even if the dark blood era is over, but ye Chong never comes back. What can the spirit moon do? She was the saint of mending heaven. At that time, she could only carry the beam of mending heaven. She was very strong in front of people. But every starry night, she would look at the other side of the starry sky and silently stare. She always thought that ye Chong was struggling hard and wanted to return from the darkness and meet her.


    After three hundred years of parting, now that we have officially met, she is still very afraid. She is afraid that everything is a dreamland. Just like that night, she wakes up from her dream, and there are only tears and loneliness beside her pillow.


    "It''s not a dream, this time it''s not a dream, really, everything is true..." Lingyue trembled and stretched out her palm. She muttered to herself. There seemed to be no blood between her fingers, but stretched out her fingers to touch Ye Chong''s cheek.


    "It''s me... It''s me back, elder martial sister." Ye Chong raised his hand, grabbed the cold thin palm and let her palm fall on his cheek.


    Lingyue gently stroked Ye Chong''s face. After confirming that it was not a dream, she finally burst into tears, which was sad.


    Ye Chong also raised his hand, gently touched Lingyue''s face and whispered, "elder martial sister, your face hasn''t changed at all, but I''m old."


    The spirit moon stared and said after a long time, "it''s not old, it''s my younger martial brother who has grown up."


    Isn''t it? They''ve been apart for 500 years. They''re young and old.


    The people came forward and welcomed Ye Chong into the sky mending religion. After years of operation, the area where the sky mending religion is located is incomparably vast. Pieces of ancient continents were brought in and suspended in the air. At the same time, big stars are incomparably bright and shining.


    On these floating islands and continents, birds and flowers, waterfalls and springs, and silver God awns fall from the high sky and onto the earth below.


    The beautiful scenery here is enough to show how prosperous Lingyue has been in the business of mending the sky over the years. Palaces, palaces and palaces are all towering Songyue mountains with incomparable momentum.


    "Boom"


    A tower appeared. There are 33 floors on the tower. In each floor, there are scenes of chaos, the birth and death of the universe, flowers, birds, fish and insects. The tower flew directly over and suspended above Ye Zhong''s head, making his whole person look like an inexplicable charm.


    Haotian pagoda appeared. It was whining and trembling. Although Ye Chong took it away, he sent it away at the last minute without damaging it. Before Hao Tianta left, he took all the things from ye Chong. Now he saw Ye Chong come back and couldn''t help coming to recognize the Lord, expressing his joys, sorrows and joys after 500 years of separation.


    Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted on the Haotian tower. The next moment, his face showed a surprised look. The most important thing is that there is crystal liquid flowing in the Haotian tower, which looks as heavy as the Milky way. These are all gathered by the power of faith, and it seems that it is because of the power of faith that the Haotian tower has been quenched and refined.


    "Endless power of faith!?"


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a change, because they didn''t notice it in the past.


    In an instant, everyone understood. Five hundred years ago, under the starry sky, ye Chong''s blood battle, I don''t know how many people were thinking of him later. Many races and orthodoxy, especially the human race and the race close to the human race, have spontaneously set up his idol. Chanting scriptures and praying day and night will naturally produce almost endless power of faith.


    The power of these beliefs spontaneously gathered in the Haotian tower closest to Ye Chong, because Haotian tower is almost the separation of Ye Chong.


    Over the past 500 years, the power of faith has gathered, and almost half of the creatures under the starry sky are thinking about ye Chong''s good deeds, missing Ye Chong''s achievements, and admiring and worshiping Ye Chong. Under such circumstances, the whole Haotian tower is full of the power of faith, and these power of faith is crystal like jade and water, surging and never stopping, even after successfully polishing the Haotian tower, Still more and more, beyond imagination.


    "This... Step has surpassed too many emperor road contenders." Zixuan sect leader appeared, stared at the scene and said.


    Because every preacher''s name moves among the heaven and the world, and is destined to be revered and inherited by all ethnic groups. It is inevitable that there will be nearly infinite power of faith gathered and blessed to their imperial soldiers. At the same time, those preachers will also incorporate the power of these beliefs into their bodies, which is destined to have endless wonderful functions.


    As for how these heavenly emperors who preach Taoism deal with the power of these beliefs, it is difficult to say that everyone is different.


    Ye Zhong hasn''t come to that step and needs to continue to polish himself, but he has got so much faith half a step ahead of time, and is destined to gather day by day. A little makes a lot. It can only be said that he has taken a small half step earlier than many people. Even if he doesn''t want to borrow these forces, it is countless times better than nothing.


    Soon, the news of Ye Zhong''s return alive spread all over the four wastelands, shaking all parties in the four wastelands.


    Many people thought that ye Chong had fallen. When they got the news, they were all shocked and speechless. Especially the demon family and the demon family, these strong people could not help shaking when they heard the news.


    They can''t help but rejoice that they haven''t targeted sky mending education in recent years. Otherwise, once Ye Chong returns today and tries his best to do it now, God knows what the outcome and liquidation will be.


    "Can appear alive..."


    Everywhere, people began to recite Ye Chong''s name. At the same time, they all felt incredible. They could only say that it was a miracle!


    In the dark blood age, in the last war, he sacrificed his life and put himself into the war. How real that scene was, but he achieved such results unexpectedly, which had to be awed. And his death should be true. Many people have confirmed it. How can he come back alive today? The news of his return alive spread back to the four wastelands, and many people were skeptical, because there were too many similar rumors over the years, but they finally proved to be gossip.


    But now he''s really back alive! Such a person, how rebellious! How amazing! It''s unimaginable!


    The moon was like water and the stars were shining brightly. Ye Chong and Lingyue walked in the sky mending religion. The magnificent buildings and jade buildings in the clouds looked very ethereal and flexible.


    "The dinner party has begun!"


    In the distance, there were all kinds of voices. Mending the sky was in a happy atmosphere. I don''t know how many people began to laugh. I have to admit that it was destined to belong to mending the sky carnival.


    When all the disciples of mending the sky sect were seated, the leader of Zixuan came to Ye Chong. She looked only 17 or 18 years old, but now she looked very seriously at Ye Chong and said in silence for a long time: "you didn''t explain anything before you left that day. In this way, my disciples and your elder martial sister have been waiting for so many years. I think you need to give an explanation!"


    In the distance, many disciples of mending the sky sect have very smart ears. They all read it. The dialogue between the former leader and the son of God in those years is also related to the current leader. These things are very interesting. Many people are looking forward to the next changes.


    "I said Xiao Zi, what else can I explain? Just when you come back, let them finish a huge wedding together. How good!" elder Wu took a sip of wine, burped and said.


    "Yes, yes, just get engaged!" the ancient elder opened his mouth, and his words were very concise and powerful.


    "Yes, I think so. The next generation of our sky mending education has no saints and daughters. The position has been reserved for you, so don''t waste time!" old Su also shouted and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s really a good idea. There''s nothing better than that!" Hua Xi was not afraid of the excitement. "Younger martial brother Sixiang and I don''t want to be the son of God. Master, it depends on you. It depends on your ability to give birth to a younger martial brother quickly and become the next generation of Holy Son of our sky mending education!"


    "It''s settled like this. Our leader has made a decision for you today. No one is allowed to object." leader Zixuan patted the banquet fiercely, drank fiercely and said.


    In an instant, the news came out quickly. The news that ye Chong and Lingyue were going to be engaged today came out quickly. The result was just an instant. Mending the sky taught everyone.

 Chapter 2370

    The news spread quickly. Even several disciples with big mouths have taken out the messenger jade charm and spread the news to their families. It can be imagined that it won''t take long for the news to be spread in the four wastelands.


    Because ye Chong''s name is too big. The first Ye Chong of the human race not only came back alive after the end of the dark blood era, but now he is incomparably extraordinary and rebellious. If he wants to get engaged, I don''t know how many people will come to congratulate him.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say anything, but Ling Yue was stunned. She was a little stunned. She didn''t think of these before, but she didn''t appear. Now suddenly there is such news, which is enough to make him stunned. She doesn''t know how to react.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Ji Donger came to her with a smile, raised his head and blinked his eyes.


    The once one of the ten beauties of mending the sky is already a wife. She is still carrying a three or four year old child with a sheep horn braid. At the moment, she reaches out her hand to pull the sleeve of Lingyue and says, "elder sister, are you going to have a baby?"


    "Nothing! Nothing!?" Lingyue, the leader of the sky mending cult, has always been high above, but today, her face turned red because of a little girl''s sentence.


    She was really at a loss, because all this came too suddenly. She wanted to refuse, because everything was not ready, and she didn''t want to be in such a hurry.


    However, just at this time, a group of people came. These people are heavyweights of mending the sky, including people of the same generation as ye Chong and others, as well as martial uncles and uncles of the previous generation. They all came together to congratulate.


    At this time, the leader of Zixuan sect also came over. She seemed to see the hesitation and hesitation in her disciple''s heart. She didn''t say much, but took her hand and took her away directly. She came to the place in front of Ye Chongshen and stared at her like this.


    "A couple born in heaven and a pair on earth, this is a gift from heaven! Since ancient times, saints and sons have been standard. Master, although you are the leader now, you can''t run away from this!" they shouted.


    "Yes! Ye Shengzi has disappeared for so many years for no reason. How can he run away like this! We must give an explanation!"


    As the saying goes, those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things. The feelings between Ye Chong and Lingyue are most clear to the people of mending the sky, so they all start to coax blindly at the moment.


    In the roar of the crowd, Lingyue slowly breathed out and calmed down again. Her eyes were very clear. She looked at Ye Chong and didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhong has been thinking for a long time, and he knows that he can''t hesitate or hesitate at this time, because it will hurt people''s hearts.


    Ye Zhong can''t forget the scene of two people in distress in the Xueyuan Dynasty. Elder martial sister Lingyue took off her veil and whispered, "if I say I want to show you, do you see it?"


    At that moment, although the spirit moon was embarrassed, it was still as faint as a new moon and as snow piled on flowers and trees. It had been incomparable. She burst into a laugh. For a moment, the narrow gap between the rocks was like a hundred flowers blooming, bright and dazzling.


    Besides, there are all kinds of other things, such as emotions and previous lives. These things come together. How can ye Chong forget and fail?


    At this moment, ye Zhong directly took Lingyue''s hand and whispered, "Lingyue, marry me!"


    This sentence may be a little late, but it''s not too late. Even if Lingyue is shy and wants to draw her hand, she can''t do it, because she has been firmly grasped by him.


    At this time, the leader of Zixuan also retreated to one side with a smile. Many people withdrew a few steps with tacit understanding, leaving enough distance for them.


    Above the sky, a bright moon fell on them, and the silver glow fell on them. It was very quiet and gentle. Under such circumstances, everyone couldn''t help laughing together.


    What is rare is that Lingyue is not angry this time, nor does she show other expressions, but her face is completely soft, with warmth and comfort on her face. She is really happy.


    Even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t escape. Ye Zhong grabbed her slender hand. Everyone shouted together, and the laughter and coax gathered together.


    "Holy Son, it seems that we shouldn''t teach you the Holy Son anymore. Should we call you the leader''s husband? But it doesn''t sound good. The leader''s wife seems a little better!" someone smiled and said. They wouldn''t dare to flirt with Ye Zhong on weekdays, but today they think so.


    "You don''t know the size at all! Ye Shengzi is ye Shengzi. How can you call him casually! But today is really a great joy. Get engaged, and then determine the date of the big wedding. Invite all the relatives and friends in the four wastelands. We must have a big wedding!" the leader of Zixuan said with a smile.


    With her consent, others couldn''t help smiling and blessing. Because both ye Chong and Lingyue have no parents and are alone. In a sense, Zixuan is their elders. Now that Zixuan has approved, it is natural to determine everything.


    Since this day, all the people of sky mending education have taken action spontaneously. Some people have begun to prepare various invitations to see who they want to invite. Some people have begun to prepare the venue for the grand wedding, because the grand wedding of Ye Chong and Lingyue is destined to attract countless people. It''s impossible to make a small fuss.


    Soon, the wedding day was set, because the leader of Zixuan sect was really swift and resolute, and then she shot in person and delineated the object of sending the invitation. Of course, if people who don''t receive the invitation want to come, it''s OK. Sky mending teaching is not so inhumane. Many things naturally need to do facade Kung Fu.


    "Lord xuanbing ordered us to send a small profit!"


    "The head of monotheism came in person!"


    "The golden emperor''s son comes in person!"


    "The demon dragon alien sent a gift and came in person!"


    "Tianmen sect leader sent a small gift. Please accept it!"


    "The main green demon of Qingyu hall has arrived!"


    "The wind family sent a congratulatory gift!"


    "Tianji Pavilion, heaven and earth are here!"


    With the sound of congratulations, big people rushed to the scene one by one. Even if they hadn''t arrived yet, they also sent people to send generous gifts.


    Even some people who had unpleasant races and orthodoxy with Ye Chong and bu Tian cult in the past offered heavy gifts on this day, hoping to resolve some old grievances. Because everyone can see that ye reappearance''s current identity and status are completely different from those in the past. Even if he did not preach and eventually did not become a generation of Heavenly Emperor, he is destined to be a legend and should be respected all over the world.


    Some news spread to the Terran immortal academy, and Terrans from all walks of life came down one after another, which was basically expressed.


    It can be said that this big marriage has become a grand event exclusively belonging to the human race, and giants from all sides have appeared and appeared one after another.


    "Here comes the ancestor of the war hall!"


    Suddenly, with a loud cry, ye Chong looked shocked. He fiercely stood up and said, "which ancestor is coming!"


    "Master Ling Fengyun!"


    "What!?" Ye Chong strode out, looking very excited. He didn''t expect that on this day, Ling Fengyun''s father actually came, and he has now removed his identity as the commander of the ninth court and become a generation of ancestors. Obviously, he has successfully entered an unimaginable realm.


    Today, ye Chong was really excited by his appearance, because although they met on the road of trial, Ling Fengyun''s father helped Ye Chong many times and showed kindness to him.


    "Welcome the ancestors!"


    Ye Chong has already sent out, and everyone is naturally excited. The top level of the sky mending sect has already received the news. At the moment, it is preparing the highest etiquette to welcome Ling Fengyun.


    Because the status of the Terran war hall is too high, which is the highest power organization of the Terran. The war hall guards the Terran, and its status has been extremely noble since ancient times.


    Those who have been to the trial road know that Ling Fengyun has made great contributions in the 20-year war between the Terrans and the Shiling family, and in the war clothes of the tenth court and the corpse family, he has a great appearance and left too many legends. It is not too much to say that he is famous in the world.


    Besides, even if he doesn''t say this, now his identity is here. Who dares to disrespect him?


    Not to mention that even a hero like Ye Chong respected him so much.


    Few people admire Ye Zhong most in his life, but Jiang Ziya, Jin chanzi and Ling Fengyun are definitely in the forefront. Today, he is very upset to see Ling Fengyun.


    "See your ancestors!" Ye re saluted, expressing his joy, excitement and understanding.


    Even though his realm at the moment is not far from the realm of the supreme emperor. As long as he takes another step, he can enter the list of the top figures in the world, he still admires and feels very much about lingfengyun''s ancestor.


    After years of separation, the appearance of Ling Fengyun''s grandfather has not changed much. Although years have left some traces on him, it can still be seen that he is incomparably great at the moment, but there are some vicissitudes in his eyes, but this gives him a unique mature and profound flavor, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    He held out his hand, helped Ye Zhong up, looked at him carefully, and felt gratified and sigh in his heart. He also shot in the dark blood age, but he didn''t save Ye Zhong after all. Now he can see the living leaf weight. He has an exclamation and a relief.


    Generations of talented people come out, and a new generation surpasses the old. Ye Zhong is clearly the most outstanding new person in this world. This does not live up to his expectations, which makes him have a deep experience. His heart is full of gratification and incomparable excitement.

 Chapter 2371

    Ling Fengyun helped Ye Zhong up and looked at him carefully. There was a kind of comfort and sigh in his eyes. Years passed, and the man in front of him still had a pure heart.


    "You have grown up, but your future is bound to be very difficult. You must move forward and can''t go back." Ling Fengyun whispered.


    Ye Chong nodded. Obviously, Ling Fengyun is the only one in the field who understands Ye Chong''s situation at the moment. He is on the edge of breaking through. If he wants, he can enter the supreme Empire at any time and break through at one stroke, but he doesn''t think so clearly about his own Road and his own road, So we can only continue to grind our way slowly with the Kung Fu of water mill.


    Ye Zhong also knows that he wants to create his own system and walk out of a road that has never been seen before. He knows very well that he must continue, and there is no way back.


    "Who is this person? Why can a person who has never seen him be treated with such great courtesy? In this case, who can be convinced? Why don''t we have such courtesy? Can he be so much higher than us?" at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded in this happy atmosphere.


    You know, in the current occasion, in such a festive environment, everyone is jubilant, but at the moment, there is such a voice, which seems so out of place. Think with your toes. You know, the people who come to the wedding don''t come for congratulations at all. It''s not good.


    In today''s ten thousand worlds, all the Heroes rise together, the powers are juxtaposed, the holy emperor haunts, and the strong at the level of the supreme emperor occasionally appear. It can be said that this environment is a bit more chaotic than before the dark blood era, and without the deterrence of the dark blood Era, this world is bound to be very complex.


    In such an environment, naturally, there are all kinds of people. They come from all heaven and all circles, from different races and orthodoxy. Although many people are admirers of Ye Chong, there will certainly be someone who comes for ye Chong. These are things that the top level of Bu Tian cult can expect. No one thinks that this wedding can be free from any waves.


    But no one thought that the wedding had just begun. When ye Chong was not involved, someone took the initiative to jump out, aiming at the ancestors of the Terran war hall.


    Ye chongmeng turned and looked in that direction, because in his opinion, Ling Fengyun represented not only the ancestors of the war hall, but also his elders. Anyone who wanted to target him was a more serious thing than ye Chong.


    "I just told the truth. I have some questions in my heart. I don''t spit out. Maybe in your Terran opinion, I should fear him, but I think everyone should be guests when they come to the wedding. What''s the difference? I don''t say this for myself, but I think I''m on everyone''s side!" The man in his twenties was not as frivolous as everyone thought. His words were slow but powerful, and he had a very compelling smell. Moreover, he has a war suit, which is made of extraordinary divine iron. At the moment, the war suit flickers in the cold and crystal, which looks very frightening.


    The man''s posture is also incomparably vigorous and dignified, just like a God who came out of ancient times and famine years. His feet are not stained with dust, so he hangs out in the air.


    Such a person, with a sacred and mysterious brilliance, just came from a distance, but attracted the eyes of many people.


    His hair is light red and scattered behind him. The only thing that is not covered by the war is his face. At the moment, his face is clearly visible, his eyes look bright, and his face is very firm. At first glance, he is an outstanding generation, very extraordinary, and at first glance, he is a great person.


    You know, in today''s world, how many people dare to look down on Terrans? How many people dare to compete with the Terran? Especially in front of the leaf weight? It can only be said that there are too few such people. He has a great origin for daring to target Ye Zhong like this.


    Because, under such circumstances, he is likely to face the fierce situation of the crowd. Since he dares to challenge things, he must rely on and definitely have his own capital!


    "On such an occasion, in such a situation, in such an environment, you can still say such words. You can only say that you are really arrogant. If you want to target me, you can directly put your horse here. Don''t be so timid. What do you want to do, I''ll count ye Chong. Next is it." Ye Chong looked at him and said faintly.


    Obviously, he is so simple at the moment. He doesn''t want to say any nonsense, but wants to do it directly. Even on a happy day, he doesn''t mean to bear it.


    Everyone was surprised. It''s just the beginning. There''s no wedding yet. Do you want to fight first? There are many people coming. In addition to some orthodoxy and races close to the Terran, there are also many foreign races coming. People like the demon clan, the corpse clan and the stone spirit clan are not good. They dare not challenge themselves and have to be shy to congratulate Ye Chong, but this does not mean that they don''t want to see a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Who is Ye Zhong? The legendary first leaf is heavy. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person of the Terran in the world. He was invincible on the trial training road of the Terran. He fought all over that road. He even existed in the dark blood age. Who in the world dares to say that he is not strong?


    No matter who he is, if he is not at the same level, convinced that he is Ye Chong''s opponent and has an incomparable status, what qualifications does he have to challenge Ye Chong?


    "Yes, you can come. I''ve heard the name of the first Ye Chong for a long time. Since ancient times, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. I want to see it." the visitor is very casual. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Chong at all. He doesn''t seem to take all this as one thing. It seems that he just wants to play an ordinary game. He is not afraid of the first Ye Chong who is against the sky.


    At the same time, he stepped out and made a "click" sound. When he heard it in other people''s ears, it was like a magic sound through his ears.


    He is very extraordinary and confident. Even in the sky mending religion, facing the ancestors of the human war hall and the first leaf weight, he still has such a detached attitude, which really makes everyone look awe inspiring and extremely complex.


    The followers of Ye Zhong, such as lingjianzi, Yang Feng, Gupeng demon and hongchenzi, are very angry, because he is too busy to look at Ye Zhong at all.


    And the most important thing is that this person''s conceit comes from his bones, not deliberately, not artificial. It should be that he was born like this, so people have to doubt his origin and identity.


    Ye Chong moves forward. In this life, although he doesn''t want to fight with people too much, since someone comes to the door, why is he afraid of a war? You know, his reputation is based on killing, not avoiding war.


    "Since it''s for me, let me come." Ling Fengyun opened his mouth with a dull look. As the ancestor of the Terran war hall, he naturally has an extraordinary charm. His style is supreme. He is really very calm in the face of such provocation.


    "No! I''ll come." Ye Zhong disagrees. How detached is the ancestor of the war Hall of the Terran? It has always been that only the leader of an alien race can make a move. At this time, how can he make a move? At the same time, he whispered, "you take the seat and deal with a few fish and shrimp. Why bother you to do it? It''s enough for me to make a move."


    "It sounds good, but I like to hear the barking of the defeated dog before he dies, so I have plenty of time. You can bark enough, and you can come step by step!" the man in black combat clothes is too conceited. His eyes are bright and he is not angry at all. Instead, he opens his mouth like this.


    Everyone was surprised. What kind of arrogance does it take to say such words?


    This really made Hua Xi angry and the four elephants angry. The prince of God stepped forward with a cold look and instructed this person. On such an occasion, he didn''t want Ye Chong to do it, but to do it instead of Ye Chong. After all, this is a happy day. It''s not good for ye Chong to do so.


    "I know you, your ancestors are very good. It is said that the last generation of Heavenly Emperor in this world just doesn''t know how you are. You have some skills of your ancestors. Otherwise, you two go together." the man in war looked indifferent and opened his mouth. He was shrouded in divine light, beating like a flame, and his momentum was extremely amazing.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong walked directly, and his fighting spirit rose into the sky, sweeping the heaven and earth, swallowing mountains and rivers, like an ancient god coming, overlooking the heaven and the world.


    His blood is boundless. After the dark blood age and the World War I of Chenguan, how can he fear anyone? There was nothing to say. At this moment, he moved directly and wanted to make a big blow.


    However, the prince of God couldn''t help moving at this time. Even if he was peaceful and gentle, how domineering he was at the moment, just like an ancient mountain explosion. It can be said that it was a turmoil in the sky, so he was forced towards the front.


    Obviously, this is going to be a World War I.


    But at the same time, there were two other breaths. One came from the man in black combat clothes. In addition, there was another man. He was wearing a silver sense of war, with a morbid pale face and a cold look. He also stepped out at the moment.

 Chapter 2372

    The four breath broke out. At this moment, there was a sense of being up and down, which made people feel thrilled to the extreme. Because ye Chong is so powerful, the other three can be equal to him? The prince of God is all right. These two people who suddenly appear and can''t see their origin are really terrible. Their breath is like a vast expanse of land and six harmonies, which frightens people. I don''t know how many strong people feel that they are soft and almost collapse on the ground at the moment.


    The people in front of him were very miserable. The people with poor strength flew out directly, while the people with stronger strength were directly paralyzed on the ground. There was only one lingfengyun in the field. Although he was in the center, he looked calm and calm. He didn''t even move his clothes. He just looked at all this quietly.


    "You''ve passed a little, mirror day." the pale man slowly opened his mouth. His tone was very soft, but it had a taste of no doubt.


    "Xuangang, you and I are from the same family. You don''t stand on my side, but on the side of the enemy? You should know that these slave families won''t have any good feelings for you." Jingtian said faintly. He didn''t seem to care for the people present at all. He still looked as arrogant as at the beginning, "Of course, it''s really impolite to act like this at the wedding, but I''m happy to see it and want a war. I can''t help it."


    The word "slave family" is a family. The light in Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly became strong. Others may not guess what the identity of the two people is, but ye Chong understood it in an instant.


    These two people must come from the emperor family!


    Although I don''t know how they entered the world of the heavens, there are no other people who dare to call the world of the heavens like this except the emperor family. Moreover, judging from the momentum of these two people, they are definitely at the level of the little emperor.


    Such a person really has an amazing level and origin, and absolutely has the confidence and qualification to speak like this! No wonder he dares to be so arrogant.


    At this moment, Jingtian turned around, looked at Ye Zhong with a kind of self-confidence and strength, and continued: "although it''s impolite, our family never apologized, and won''t take back the previous words, because everything is my true voice. If you feel angry, fight with me!"


    "As you wish!" Ye Chong nodded slightly. His breath exploded like a mountain torrent. In an instant, the earth fell apart. At the moment, he was as cold and strong as the God of death from Jiuyou hell.


    Emperor clan, this race has never given ye chongsi a good impression, especially everything he experienced in the lost era, which makes ye chongsi''s killing heart boiling at the moment. There is nothing to say. He shot directly.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s right hand is like a monument, which is covered with golden runes. These runes are an embodiment of his Avenue. Each one is ancient and mysterious, just like the eternal Taoist principles, eternal and constant, and makes a roar.


    At the next moment, the mountains are crumbling and the sea is withering and the rocks are rotten. Under the palm of this golden finger like a monument to the sky, everything is really destroyed. Everything no longer exists. At this moment, the void turns into a black hole, and the chaotic light bursts out, as if it were breaking new ground!


    This place will be completely destroyed soon. If there were not a large array of mending heaven to suppress everything and spread out at the first time to resist this smell, I''m afraid there would be big problems in the whole East famine and even the four famine circles.


    After all, up to now, ye Chong has been different from before. Every time he makes a move, he can casually suppress a mountain and river and frighten countless people.


    At the moment, Jingtian looked dignified. Although he looked arrogant and arrogant, he didn''t underestimate Ye Chong. Instead, he shot directly this time. His black war clothes were crystal clear and sent out a faint halo, which made him look like a God who came out of the ancient flood and famine years, sending out a kind of towering authority ¡£


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, he clapped his palm towards the front. Scenes such as the flying dragon, the burning of the rosefinch, the white tiger splitting the sky, and the Xuanwu Zhenhai appeared. The gods in myths and legends turned into the things carried by his palm at this moment, which was terrible and peerless. It was like an unparalleled God and devil in anger and an emperor in the world!


    His momentum is too strong, and he is confident and powerful. He has the capital to make moves and speak like this, because he is really like the lower world of the God of war in heaven.


    Everyone was trembling. The great pressure formed by the two people''s hands was like the coming of the end. It was like facing a supreme master. It seemed that they couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping, and then had to surrender.


    All of us are prepared for ye Chong''s power. He is invincible under the stars and can resist the supreme existence in the dark blood age. These are not just words. However, the origin of the mirror sky is mysterious, but it is so powerful. Today, such a combat power broke out in the first war in the world. It is really awesome and trembling.


    "Click!" the two palms exploded violently at the place where they hit. At this moment, the runes flew around, and each one was quickly wiped out. The ancient Tianbei faced the creatures in various myths and legends, sending out a fairyland light, swallowing hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    The battle was too fierce and terrible. It seemed to tear the nine heavens apart. At this moment, the sky trembled and seemed to fall.


    No one expected that the first blow of the two people was such a peerless and powerful. The confrontation between the young and supreme was the bombardment of the invincible. In the four wastelands, this has not happened for many years.


    Within the sky mending sect, the large array lines spread, fixed the void of heaven and earth, and protected the heaven and earth. Otherwise, a catastrophe may occur in the whole East wasteland.


    After all, fighting at this level can destroy heaven and earth at will, and destroying a star is nothing.


    Fortunately, over the years, the accumulation of mending the sky is too thick and deep. It can suppress everything. Otherwise, ye Chong won''t fight here today.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, when everyone felt that he should stop, he stretched out a finger in the void. Although the finger fell at random, it was like an infinite force gushing out. These forces instantly turned into a colorful sword light and spread all over all directions.


    Some are like from the nine heavy heaven, and some are like from the nine dark underworld. In a word, all imaginable places are like the explosion of five-color sword lights at the moment. These sword lights are like pillars supporting the sky one by one. Each one is huge, boundless, and angry, which makes all the creatures in the world tremble!


    This is Ye Chong''s offensive, which combines the five element Dao sword with his own Avenue. One grass can kill the stars. It can be said to be peerless and sharp. The sound of the sword is earth shaking and suppresses the world!


    Everyone was shocked, even if they had hidden far enough away, but they were still scared and creepy at the moment. There were a few cold cracks in the bones and felt chilly all over.


    The strength of Ye Zhong in ordinary days is heard in legends, but now it''s completely different to witness and experience it with your own eyes.


    Jingtian looks cautious. He doesn''t have the slightest carelessness. Although he looks very strong and conceited, he is particularly serious when he really makes a move. Lions fight rabbits with all his strength. What''s more, ye Chong is definitely not a weak lion, so he makes every effort to make a move, confident, but absolutely not arrogant.


    At the moment, his body shook slightly, and behind him emerged ancient worlds. Some of these worlds came from the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and some did not seem to be the scenes of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but they gathered together and condensed into an ancient road map.


    At this moment, a powerful, invisible creature comes out across these ancient worlds. It carries immortal fire burning all over its body. At this moment, it is like burning heaven and earth!


    Jingtian used such a move to resist Ye Chong''s earth shaking and ubiquitous five-color sword light, so as to block Ye Chong''s peerless attack. And he had an attack in his defense. At the moment, the beast opened his mouth and directly ejected an eternal character, suppressing the past towards the front.


    This character is incomparably old. At the moment, it grows rapidly. Each stroke is as bright and dazzling as immortal gold. It is clear and shiny. It carries a cold breath, and every stroke is incomparably heavy.


    This represents the avenue carried by Jingtian. When he first appeared, an individual recognized that Jingtian had definitely walked out of his Avenue, and the avenue he understood was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not be able to turn his avenue into an unparalleled blow and kill in front.


    His Avenue turned into characters. Such an offensive is the most terrible, because it is the most original collision.


    "When!"


    At this moment, ye Chong had to choose the real body to take the initiative. His fingertips covered the past towards the front, and fought against this avenue Rune with the flesh. His fingers bounced, and runes flew out from his fingertips, and then fell on this character. In the bright immortal light, this place burst open in an instant.


    shock the common customs! Shake the world!


    How strong is Ye Chong''s flesh? He dares to do so, and there are runes between his fingers and palms. All this is a little too terrible and terrible!


    If other holy emperors, even the peak holy emperor, face this scene, don''t say it''s touch, I''m afraid their fingers and palms will explode when they shoot!

 Chapter 2373

    In the roar, the two directly crossed each other, and the first confrontation was over.


    In fact, it was just two strikes. It was so grand that it was boundless, but it all happened between lightning and flint. Everything was so fast that many people didn''t react or even see it clearly.


    Such an attack is absolutely shocking in the world. Although it is not a duel between life and death, it is definitely a tentative attack. Both of them have reservations and do not use their strongest backhand.


    A more peak duel will be launched, and it must be a war of life and death, an absolute war, which will be earth shaking. If it is not good, everything in today''s field will be bloody!


    However, at this moment, the prince of God and Xuangang moved at the same time. In particular, the prince of God inserted horizontally towards the front, which directly blocked everything and their footsteps.


    Obviously, the prince of God is going to replace Ye Chong and doesn''t want him to do it again. After all, today is his happy day. He wants to do it for ye Chong, kill Jingtian and fight for life and death.


    Xuan Gang also ran directly between the two men, and didn''t want to let the battle continue


    "Descendants of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with me? If you want to fight, you can wait until the end of the war between me and ye Chong. Anyway, it''s just a wheel battle, and I''ll take over all the people." Jingtian said faintly. He was as conceited as at the beginning, which made many people see him, They all hate their teeth, but they have to admit that he has absolutely strong strength.


    "I''ll cut you off with one sword, so I''ll solve everything so that you won''t keep making noise here." the prince of God opened his mouth lightly, and he was also extremely conceited. At the moment, he opened his mouth to kill Jingtian before ye Chong.


    You don''t have to think about it. If these two people meet together, if they fight, there will be a life and death duel, because both are strong to the point of almost boundless.


    Xuangang frowned slightly, took a step forward, stopped Jingtian and said, "if it''s urgent, I''m more urgent than you. The purpose of coming to this world is the same, but I''m not in a hurry at this moment, because I''ve gone too far on this wedding banquet."


    "Are you implying that I''m not as good as some guys in the slave world? If so, it seems that I''m small." Jingtian seemed to hesitate for a moment and then continued, "but even if I stop at this moment, I''ll say what I think in my heart. I just want a war. There''s no falsehood!"


    His breath filled out, burning like a flame, and a halo enveloped him, making his whole person look sacred and extraordinary.


    "Well, since it''s already so, there''s no blood today. It''s so unhappy that the bridegroom doesn''t bleed on the wedding day. It''s really unlucky." his eyes glowed and said, "if you miss today, I''ll learn one by one. It''s ok if you want to fight together at that time. I''ll take it alone, whether it''s a car battle or a siege."


    "You said you wouldn''t do it if you didn''t?" the prince of God sneered and refused to let go.


    And lingjianzi, hongchenzi and others are angry one by one. On such occasions, come and go? Directly destroy the atmosphere, disturb the atmosphere, and then talk about it?


    It''s really unacceptable. There''s a feeling of anger.


    The prince of God took one step, obviously to fight, but Jingtian frowned slightly. He obviously wanted to fight, but he said he would not fight, and he couldn''t change his mouth like this.


    "Engagement is important. Let''s call it a day." Xuangang said.


    Only Ye Chong looked indifferent and stared at Jingtian at the moment. He really wanted to kill this person with one punch, but today he was really not suitable to do it again, and he didn''t want the prince of God to do it for him.


    "If we continue like this, it seems that we are bullying others. Well, if we face life and death today, we can avoid it. After all, we''d rather kill millions of people than destroy a marriage. It''s just a literary fight today. How about letting the younger generation do it to cheer up for this wedding?" Jingtian seemed very embarrassed and said.


    "Listen to me today, that''s it." Ling Fengyun said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly after hearing the speech. Even the ancestors of the Terran war hall spoke like this. He didn''t want to be disobedient, so everything can be staggered and discussed later today.


    In fact, if the duel continues, the outcome will be very terrible. It is likely that an carelessness will lead to a war between the heaven and the emperor.


    However, it is obvious that the heaven and the world are not ready. Except that a few ancestors of all ethnic groups probably know what the emperor family represents, many people are confused.


    Therefore, there was a huge conflict with the emperor at this time, which was not in the interests of Ye Zhong. He slowly breathed out and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Seeing ye Zhong, Jingtian seemed quite satisfied and nodded. Then he waved his hand and saw several young people walking out of the crowd. These young people were only fifteen or sixteen years old and very young, but each of them had towering heads and extraordinary eyebrows. The smell of chaos permeated the body. If you watch carefully, Many people will take a cold breath and feel extremely frightened.


    "Well, these are my clan brothers. They have just made their debut. You can choose one as your opponent at will. As for the people on your side, as long as they are of the same age and someone can beat any of them, how about I lose?" Jingtian said faintly. Even when he said this, he still had an indisputable domineering spirit.


    "If you lose, what are you going to say?" Hua Xi suddenly said in the rear. He hasn''t said anything positively in this matter, but he said so today.


    "Well, do you want to express it?" Jing Tianshen said strangely. "If I lose, I''ll palm my mouth here, take back all my previous words, and promise not to set foot in your field in ten years. How about you? How many people should guess my identity and know how much the bet is?"


    Ye Chong and Ling Fengyun looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The Terran war hall knew the existence of the emperor family, and Ling Fengyun''s ancestor also knew what the emperor family represented. Although I don''t know why the imperial family suddenly appeared in this world, if the gambling about Jingtian is understood from another level, it can be understood that it can delay the imperial family''s accession to the WTO for ten years. In this sense, this bet is really a little big.


    Then, a young man came out. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. There was a chaotic smell around his waist, just like a divine ring behind him. At the same time, his eyes were crystal like gemstones, his black hair fell naturally, looked very beautiful, and he also had an unspeakable aura.


    Everyone was shocked, because how old was the young man? Even if he was practicing after coming out of his mother''s womb, he probably didn''t practice for more than ten years, but now he has a divine ring on his body? This is enough to show that he is strong and makes the older generation feel powerless.


    It''s like this when I''m a teenager. What if I grow up? How many peers in the world can compare and resist? This has to make people sigh that the people who come out of this race are really strong, and strong enough to make people a little desperate.


    "Well, you have another lineage in this vein. It seems that your vein will become stronger and stronger in this life." Xuangang whispered, with a sigh on his face.


    "It''s nothing. Your children have all returned to their ancestors. This life is the heyday of our family. The long cherished wish should be fulfilled." Jingtian opened his mouth faintly and was very modest, but it can be seen that he was very satisfied with his children and thought they were excellent, Talent is the ultimate in this life.


    This time, he brought three young people from the Department. They were not all his disciples, but all of them were outstanding people in the world. Each of them was extraordinary.


    Obviously, these young people have some life-saving prohibitions. Outsiders can''t see their strength at all. It''s even more impossible to hurt them secretly.


    However, relying solely on this point, we can see that none of these young people is secular, all of them are too rebellious, and the avenue breath in their bodies is diffuse.


    "Sure enough, it''s all good." many people nodded secretly. Generally speaking, it''s good for a race and a Taoist school to have a similar person, but now I can''t imagine that there are three at once, which is enough to show how powerful the ethnic group where Jingtian is and how amazing the details are.


    However, ye Chong looked bland. After staring at Jingtian for a moment, he waved and saw a golden light flashing behind him. Then a figure was called by Ye Chong and appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    This is a young man who looks 17 or 18 years old. At a glance, he knows that he has just entered the congenital state of martial arts. It can be said that the qualification is too poor to enter this realm at such an age.


    I can only say that this man is too ordinary.


    Jingtian and Xuangang both have different eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Chong calls such a young man. If he takes this man as an opponent, it seems that he can win a game before the war.


    Of course, that''s their estimate.

 Chapter 2374

    "Master!" Sixiang is a bit shy. In the past three months, he has been practicing in the sky mending sect. At the same time, he has been bathed in the flesh with dragon blood given by Ye Chong, and has entered the innate realm of martial arts. In a sense, he was the first person to inherit Ye Chong, because Hua Xi practiced Xi Huang Jing before, which had little to do with Ye Chong. However, the four elephants are completely following Ye Chong''s path, including his own system.


    This time ye Chong came back, even he didn''t think that the four elephants had directly cast the immortal golden body, and then began to take the second step to cultivate DaoHai.


    This is Ye Chong''s own Dharma. Except him, there is only four elephants practicing alone in the world. Obviously, the four elephants are very suitable for this new cultivation system, so others can''t see his depth, but ye Chong can see that it''s not useless for him to sharpen himself among the first stars in the heavens over the years. Now he has given the four elephants a chance. He has a taste of flying into the sky and turning carp into golden dragon.


    "How long have you been practicing since you became a teacher?" Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    After carefully pinching his fingers and calculating for a moment, the four elephants whispered, "tell the master that apart from the days when he can''t practice on the road, the disciples have only practiced for one hundred and one day."


    Everyone could not help but roll their eyes when they heard the speech. A disciple who had just practiced for a hundred days was ready to send him to fight against those young people who were outstanding at first sight? Is this too amazing.


    "Three months of cultivation is enough. Today''s literary fight is up to you. Be serious and suppress it all." Ye Chong said.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s very good. None of them are my opponents together, let alone come one by one. It''s a bit bullying." four elephants shook their heads like a rattle after looking at the three young people opposite carefully.


    On the opposite side, three young men from the imperial family all stumbled when they heard the speech, and there was anger in their eyes. Who are they? They are the lineage of the emperor family. Although they have been practicing Taoism for only more than ten years, they understand that the emperor family has been superior since ancient times, and no one outside dares to provoke them. They are the lineage of the emperor family, and they are truly the pride of heaven. It can be said that no one in the world dares to look down on them.


    "Elder brother, let me fight against these people who don''t know the heaven and earth." the young man with chaotic breath and divine ring around his waist opened his mouth and asked Jingtian for instructions. He said he would shoot the four elephants directly.


    "Master, I think I''d better let the eldest martial brother do it. I''m not very good at controlling my strength now. If I accidentally shoot them to death, I''ll be too guilty if I see blood at your wedding banquet." Sixiang looks honest, but he prefers to say such words seriously.


    This made everyone feel dizzy. I have to admit that this is really Ye Chong''s disciple. Who did he learn all this from? How can you look honest, but your words can almost kill people?


    However, their honest appearance makes people wonder who taught them.


    At this moment, many people turned their heads involuntarily and looked at the place where ye Chong was.


    Even the prince of God and others looked puzzled and looked at the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong coughed, shook his head and said softly, "don''t look at me. I haven''t accepted my disciple for half a year, and although I passed the Dharma to him, I haven''t taught him personally. It should be the credit of Hua Xi."


    "Master, do you mean I have to do it?" Sixiang looked pitifully at Ye Chong and looked up at Hua Xi nodding. Then he could only turn around reluctantly, stared at the legitimate youth of the emperor on the ground and whispered: "Taoist brother, if you don''t think you are an opponent later, you must admit defeat in advance, because even I am afraid when I hit people."


    Everyone was dizzy when they heard the speech. Ye Chong, a disciple, is so unique. Many people see that he should have entered the innate realm of martial arts, but at this age and in this realm, he has no arrogant capital. If he hadn''t been covered with the aura of Ye Chong''s disciple, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be qualified to appear here.


    But Jingtian''s face is a bit dark. In his opinion, ye Chong did this on purpose and asked his disciples to satirize the emperor family?


    But what is his status? Even if he is strong, even against the sky, how can he argue with a child at this time? Because doing so is just a joke to increase people.


    The young emperor who came out was very angry at the moment. How could he accept such ridicule with his birth? Although he also saw that the other party was not ridicule, he should be telling the truth, but this attitude of telling the truth made him more angry.


    The next moment, he took one step and raised his fist to shoot out at the front to beat the four elephants.


    Everyone was surprised, because there was chaos between the fingers and palms of the emperor''s youth when he shot, which was too surprising and shocking. How old was he? What level of cultivation did he reach?


    "Hey, it makes you admit defeat in advance. Why are you so impulsive." the little four elephant was helpless, but he couldn''t flinch at this time.


    Seeing the other party''s blow, he almost retreated to one side and avoided the blow.


    Many people are slightly stunned. Many people think that most of them can''t even pass the first move, but they don''t think he doesn''t care at all. He dodges the other party''s fatal blow in a flash.


    Of course, Si Xiang must have gone too far to become Ye Zhong''s disciple. Otherwise, how can he have such qualifications? Moreover, ye Chong should have a certain degree of determination to let him do it, so they can accept it soon after they were surprised at the beginning.


    "Can you only flash?" the emperor youth soared up, and his feet shook out towards the front at the same time, like scissors legs, to suppress the four elephants in the field.


    But at the moment, the four elephants were just on one side. He didn''t even make a direct move, but he was filled with a terrible pressure, which directly made the emperor''s youth unbearable and fell on the ground.


    "Bang"


    Next, the four elephants carefully kicked out, which was supposed to kick on the back of the other party''s head, but at the critical moment, he retreated and kicked in the back of the place, which made the other party almost spit blood and hoodwinked his face.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say. They could only say, is this worthy of Ye Chong''s disciple? He looks weak, there is nothing special, and he is shy and honest, but he kicked the emperor''s youth and almost vomited blood?


    Of course, there are also some strong people who are thrilled, because they can see from a distance that the authority that has just permeated the four elephants seems to come from physical strength? At this moment, many people can''t help but doubt that ye Chong, a disciple, won''t be the same as he was in those years. He is invincible in the flesh. Do you rely on the flesh to push the road of the world?


    Moreover, has he developed an immortal golden body as young as ye Chong? At this moment, people with such doubts are somewhat dizzy.


    Some races and orthodoxy have studied the constitution of immortal golden body for thousands of years, but they haven''t developed one. Now ye Chong''s pulse is better. Teach a disciple to cultivate immortal golden body in three months. How can others get mixed up?


    "Little brother, as I said just now, I don''t know how to control my strength. Otherwise, if you admit defeat now, shall we stop playing?" Sixiang said shyly.


    "We''ve fought again, I won''t accept it!" the emperor''s youth was anxious. What kind of identity did he have and when did he lose? Although he lost a move today, he almost fainted with anger.


    "Hey, I''ve reminded you several times. Why don''t you know my kindness?" the four elephants looked embarrassed.


    "Little Lord, if you do this again, you will lose the face of the Lord." in the rear, the red dust son is not afraid of big things. "They come to disturb your master''s wedding banquet. Are you merciful?"


    "Yes, you are unreasonable first. Although I don''t want to hit people, I can only be sorry." Sixiang nodded when he heard the speech. He had a pure heart and hadn''t been tarnished by the world of mortals. He felt that he shouldn''t hurt others, but now he recognized the fact that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, the four elephants were not polite. This time they shot directly. There was no strange power in his fist palm, just pure physical strength, but the emperor''s youth couldn''t stop it. For a moment, he didn''t know how many means to urge, but the four elephants just simply urged physical strength. It was the so-called one force to reduce ten meetings. He was suppressed by force.


    At the rear, Jingtian said nothing, looked very ugly, and didn''t know what it was like in his heart. You know, their imperial clan has always been pushed horizontally, but I can''t imagine that at this moment, facing a Terran youth who has been practicing for three months, he was bullied to this point. He was beaten and retreated, and he had almost no power to fight back. Such a thing is not the first time in ancient times, but it''s not much worse.


    "Enough, we lost this war!" finally, Jingtian couldn''t bear it and had to speak, because he saw that the four elephants didn''t do their best at all. If he did his best, maybe the so-called imperial lineage on their side had been killed by a blow.


    This surprised Jingtian. How did ye Zhong teach him? Why does it make people feel so strong against the sky?

 Chapter 2375

    The emperor youth staggered up from the ground. When he got up, he was embarrassed and almost fainted. On the one hand, he was angry, on the other hand, he was seriously injured just now. There are prohibitions on him. Generally speaking, no one can harm him. There is no way to kill him, but this feeling still makes him feel flustered.


    Everyone looked at each other in bursts. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. All this seemed simple. The little four elephants seemed to suppress each other casually. But such casualness and simplicity give people an indescribable sense of shock. The more you think about it, the more terrible it is.


    Because Jingtian and others have extraordinary origins, and someone recognized that they are all from the emperor family. And which of the descendants of the emperor family can appear in the world of heaven will be simple? Today it is so easy to be suppressed, which shows too many problems! I can only say, what''s the origin of this guy? Why is it so terrible? Even if he is Ye Chong''s disciple, can he be strong enough after only three months of cultivation? It''s a little unlikely!


    At this time, many people also guessed that most of the four elephants had cultivated an immortal golden body. These four words basically represented the invincibility of the same generation, and many people were shocked to an unparalleled level. Immortal golden body is not a cabbage on the side of the road. Even among Ye Chong''s generation, there are only a few people who can cultivate their flesh body to that point. How old is this young talent now? How long have you been practicing? He directly cultivated the immortal golden body, no matter whether his talent is against the sky or not, but such an achievement is amazing enough.


    Xuangang was silent on one side. He was thinking about the past. At the most prosperous age of the imperial family, had anyone ever cast an immortal golden body at such an age, because all this went beyond common sense.


    In theory, such a thing can exist, but if someone really does this step, it will be too scary.


    "Well, Taoist friend, since your people have lost to our little Lord, should you first open your mouth and apologize?" Yang Feng came out, stared at Jingtian and said. Although he knew the identity of the other party was extraordinary, how could he be afraid now that he was provoked to the door? The most important thing is that others are not suitable to speak like this, but Yang Feng doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is the weakest of Ye Chong''s followers and doesn''t rely on his strength.


    Many people look a little strange when hearing the speech. After all, such a gambling appointment was made by Jingtian himself. When he made the gambling appointment, he was so confident, but he didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    Jingtian didn''t change much and didn''t recognize it. Instead, he said, "are you so worried? Don''t forget, there are still people here who haven''t made a move and can''t lose."


    At this stage, many people look strange and feel that Jingtian is supporting strongly. After all, the combat power of the four elephants has been shown just now. He inherits Ye Chong''s style and is truly invincible of the same generation. How can Jingtian be so calm?


    If he had become angry and killed at the moment, people would still understand, but his calmness was incomprehensible.


    However, Jingtian''s look was really plain. As soon as he waved his hand, he saw two imperial teenagers walking out at the same time. Their looks were very peaceful and didn''t look special, but when they fell in the rear, his eyes were very bright, as if there were cosmic stars gathering in them.


    Jingtian stretched out his right hand and patted on his head. In an instant, a breath like a wild beast emanated from him. His eyes still didn''t move, but I don''t know how many people saw a terrible scene of killing thousands of creatures in his eyes.


    At this moment, another emperor youth was directly ignored. He was the only one in everyone''s heart. When his eyes focused on the past, everyone was a little creepy and felt a little hairy.


    Because this emperor youth also looks like 17 or 18 years old, with red lips and white teeth, handsome and lovely appearance, which is very pleasing.


    But I don''t know why, there is a smell of killing thousands of creatures on him, which is inconsistent with his temperament, as if there are two souls in him.


    "This one is my brother." Jingtian is very frank and doesn''t hide anything. When this sentence was said, it was shocking. "Moreover, my brother''s qualification is better than me, but he has just been born for not many years and is thousands of years different from me, but it''s not bullying you."


    "If your disciple can win him, then even if we lose, we won''t make any excuses at that time."


    Ye Chong frowned, but didn''t say anything more. The young emperor in front of him was simply a figure at the level of Shaodi. Ye Chong knew he was hard to provoke, but ye Chong also wanted to let his disciples know that there were many experts in the world.


    After all, the four images are different from Hua Xi. Hua Xi experienced too many things in the three thousand divine world, and his Taoist heart has been honed to the extreme. The four elephants have always lived on the first star of the heavens and have a childlike heart to the Tao. Such a Taoist heart is very rare. It can make a person''s path of cultivation smooth countless times. When crossing the robbery, he doesn''t encounter a heart demon. However, such a childlike heart also has a weakness, that is, it may be too simple and don''t know the dangers of the world.


    What ye Chong has to do now is to let the four elephants know some of the dangers of the world. It''s best to know more about the truth of the world and continue to have the heart of a child.


    Therefore, even in the face of the next figure at the level of Shaodi, he may lose, but ye Chong did not stop the four elephants, but let him continue to fight.


    The young man reported to his family, named Jingyun. He looked very beautiful, towering, very innocent, and his eyes were like a universe. However, the killing smell emitted from him made many old people tremble.


    "Shifu, this man looks very powerful. I may not be able to be merciful. Maybe I will kill you at your wedding banquet." Sixiang said a little embarrassed. He had worked hard just now to save the life of the former imperial youth. Now he was a little worried that he could not be merciful.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "he is not as weak as you think. Even if you try your best, he should be able to carry it. It doesn''t matter. If you really miss it carelessly, Shifu is sure to save him."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, I don''t know how many strong people are speechless. Each one is crazy turning his eyes. I can only say that ye Chong''s self-confidence is really big enough to scare people to death.


    How can ordinary people have such confidence?


    Even though Jingtian was resolute and confident, he could not help shivering slightly at the moment. He was not afraid, but angry.


    "Don''t be merciful when you do it." Jingtian drank low, and he was really angry.


    The mirror cloud flashed a cold color in his eyes like the stars in the universe. At this moment, he seemed to wake up and exuded a kind of evil spirit like the ocean. At this moment, it seemed that everything would burst in an instant.


    The next moment, he took one step and rushed to the four elephants. His eyes were shining and he was about to shoot.


    However, at this moment, his body seemed to tremble fiercely, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, many people saw that the four elephants stepped out seriously and looked serious, but behind him, the world began to grow and die. It seemed that he had been the master of these worlds, and a person could decide everything in the heavens. At the moment, he calmed the world and witnessed the future of the universe.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t know what to say for a while. How could there be such a vision on a young generation in the innate realm of martial arts?


    Although these are just the birth and death process of the world, there are no scenes like lying thousands of miles away, but they are enough to shock the world.


    Because this impressively represents the future Tao of the four elephants. No one thought that just a young generation, who has just entered the congenital environment of martial arts, can have their own Tao!


    This is enough to show that his talent is really strong enough to be unimaginable. At this moment, people''s eyes to the four elephants changed, including envy, jealousy, awe and disbelief!


    In the middle of the field, Jingyun felt the most uncomfortable at the moment. At this moment, he felt an unimaginable pressure. All his breath broke out at the moment, so as to fight against the four elephants in front of him.


    He screamed bitterly, and his breath broke out, as if it could explode at any time.


    However, in the face of his outburst, the four elephants looked inexplicable, as if they couldn''t understand anything and couldn''t understand anything.


    Obviously, he didn''t know the vision on himself, and he didn''t understand why Jingyun would be so afraid of himself if he hadn''t done it yet.


    Jingyun was in great pain, especially when he felt what the world represented.


    The other party already has its own Avenue, but he doesn''t. such a gap is really too big to imagine.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. At this moment, he couldn''t help yelling at the sky. The voice spread all over the sky and directly scattered the clouds in the sky.


    Many people understand this person''s strength again, but at this moment, his strength is useless, but it sets off the strength of the four elephants.

 Chapter 2376

    At the last moment, Jingyun went crazy. He went back crazy and cried. Obviously, this was the most original fear in his heart. At the moment, he seemed to see the most terrible thing since the ages.


    "We admit defeat!" Jingtian opened his mouth quickly in the rear.


    This is his own brother. It is impossible to let him go on like this as he treats other people.


    However, just as Jingtian was about to pick up Jingyun, he felt the oppressive power of the avenue formed by thousands of worlds just a little closer. Even his realm was a little breathless at the moment.


    At this moment, Jing was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. What was the origin of Ye Chong''s disciple? How could he be so? Such a road should not appear on him.


    Jingtian didn''t say much nonsense, but took his brother back quickly. After a long period of intense withdrawal, he slowly breathed out, a little headache and a little shock.


    Obviously, in his cognition, the people in the slave world are very cowardly, and their talents are just ordinary. However, the person who appears today is so frightening that they feel afraid. It is just against the sky. Such realization makes people feel that they don''t know how to comment and think right.


    Everyone was hairy and shocked. Only Sixiang felt a little confused and ignorant, because he didn''t see his main roads, but looked at the mirror cloud who admitted defeat without fighting at the moment.


    Obviously, he was puzzled, and the people''s eyes surprised him, but he had a childlike heart. At the moment, he didn''t think much, but looked at Ye Chong strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chong''s face remains unchanged, but his heart is shocked. He can''t see the origin of the four elephants at the moment, because such a road vision should not be owned by an ordinary child.


    "Destiny?" Ye Chong murmured. He couldn''t be sure of this, but he could only be sure that most of the disciples he accepted had extraordinary origins. One bad thing was that they were the descendants of a certain emperor.


    Soon, all the lights behind the four elephants converged, and all kinds of scenes disappeared and no longer appeared.


    "It seems that you don''t have to do it today. After all, you have scared others to cry." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    Everyone was speechless when they heard Ye Zhong''s words. At the same time, they were also very shocked. Many people have seen the achievements of Hua Xi over the years. Ye Zhong, a disciple, has the title of little invincible. At the moment, the second disciple was so frightened that some people even suspected that if ye Chong''s second disciple grew up, he might surpass his eldest disciple. I don''t know where this guy dug up these disciples. Generally speaking, it''s hard for a race and a Taoist school to have such a person, but ye Chong casually found such an unnatural one. Is there any reason!?


    The most excessive thing is that ye Zhong, a disciple, should not know that he has already had his own way, which makes him speechless.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, you disciple lost very thoroughly!" Yang Feng said with Yin pity.


    This sentence is very timely. It was not suitable for this occasion, but I had to speak like this, because don''t wait for the mirror to admit it.


    Xuangang looked strange, but he had to nod and said, "this world really can''t be underestimated. Unexpectedly, there are such people in this world."


    "Such an existence of the human race is a reminder to our emperor family that everything should be treated carefully and should not be done arbitrarily?" Jingtian said to himself. Today he was completely convinced.


    "Pa"


    The next moment, a crisp slap sounded. Jingtian didn''t cheat, but had his demeanor. Instead of becoming angry and turning his face, he gave himself a slap. This sound immediately stunned many people.


    "I take back what I said before. The ancestor of the Terran war hall is indeed qualified to appear here. I apologize to you and congratulate brother ye on your great congratulations today." he was very straightforward and didn''t say any nonsense. "I will leave this world for ten years. I think someone should understand what this means."


    Many people are in an uproar. At the same time, they feel bursts of panic. Jingtian''s anger, outbreak, unacceptable and so on can be understood. However, he calmly fulfilled his promise and the arrogant man lowered his attitude. It''s like seeing through what''s the general expression, but it''s very surprising.


    At the next moment, Jingtian turned around and left with three imperial teenagers. He didn''t stop for a moment, but he didn''t look depressed. He was still cold and strong. They had to retreat where their eyes could reach.


    However, when he was about to leave, someone suddenly sneered and said, "what emperor family seems to be just a big joke. If you want to conquer the heaven and the world, you should start today, not your own mouth. If you are strong enough, you should kill a bright world today, so that you can call it emperor family!"


    The voice was as abrupt as a, and the words spoken by the people who spoke involved part of the ancient history and directly restrained everyone. I dare to speak at this time. Is it tired of living? Aren''t you afraid to die?


    However, the people are looking for it quickly at the moment, but no one can find out who made the sound. Even the direction can''t be distinguished. The person who speaks like this should have mastered some kind of secret treasure, otherwise it can''t have such an effect.


    Moreover, his intentions are so sinister that he is not an open and aboveboard person no matter how he looks. He not only wants to attack Jingtian, but also wants to aggravate his sense of shame. He will repay Fu Yezhong and others in the future.


    "Get out of here!" Gupeng demon shouted. His body appeared in the air, and his eyes looked carefully around.


    At the same time, ye Chong, the prince of God and others also moved separately to find out the people in the dark.


    And Jingtian also stopped. His eyes were very cold, looked everywhere and scanned everyone.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with what I said? As a descendant of the emperor family, since he dares to call me a slave family, he should go all out instead of running away with his tail between his legs like this."


    "Qiang" sound, at this moment, Ling Fengyun flexed his fingers and flicked the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, traced the origin, and directly started from this sound to find the source.


    "Bang"


    The sound of the explosion of the secret treasure came out. One of the holy emperor soldiers protecting his body exploded, and the other secret treasure used to hide his figure and voice also exploded. The place directly in the field became fragments, and the man was directly exposed.


    "It''s just a clown." Jingtian sneered. At the moment, he put out one hand as if the sky covered the earth. The next moment he grabbed the man, and then he squeezed it and exploded directly.


    He didn''t ask the origin of this person. It seems that this person who has half the combat power of the supreme emperor died in this way. It can be said that he died very directly and at a loss.


    "People with strength can stand up and act directly like me. If they don''t have strength, they still want to make irresponsible remarks. It''s just their own death. I think you will understand this." Jingtian looked very angry. He glanced around the field lightly, then turned and left, and his body disappeared.


    A powerful half step supreme emperor fell and provoked discord, which was not taken seriously by the young emperors of the emperor family.


    After all, for the imperial family, they are superior to others. Except for a few people like Ye Chong who deserve a high look, others will not see it.


    "Brother ye, congratulations. I wish you a long life together." Xuangang said the same. Although his face was morbid pale, absolutely no one dared to hiss him, because the breath he had just burst out was comparable to Ye Chong, which made the stars tremble.


    After smiling, he looked dignified and said, "from now on, if you and I meet, they should be enemies. It''s not what I want, but all these come from the ancient prophecy and the orders of the lost times. I hope brother ye can understand why all this is. You and I will never die the next time we meet!"


    Everyone is in a daze. One moment they are still congratulating, the next moment they are so serious, and their words are so mysterious that people tremble.


    It can only be said that this is definitely an extraordinary character, not only extraordinary, but also powerful.


    Ye Chong looked calm, but his heart was shocked. He understood that he probably really returned to the lost era and participated in the war that day. There is great power among the imperial family. They go back to the origin and most of them understand their heels and origins. Therefore, in ancient times, they issued orders to the descendants of the imperial family to kill themselves in this life.


    Therefore, although the two are playing whispers, in fact, they know each other well. But even so, ye Zhong''s impression of Xuangang is still good. If he hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have a life and death war with Jingtian today. Today is a day of great joy, which is really a bit of a bad feeling.


    Xuangang didn''t stop. He turned and left.


    Ye Zhong stared at him silently. In his guess, the end of the lost era is mostly related to the invasion of the emperor family, and even the end of other times is inextricably related to the emperor family. However, most of the imperial family cannot fully invade this world for various reasons. Otherwise, the people who come here today are not figures at the level of Shaodi, at least a great emperor.


    "The imperial array is still there, or has the imperial array become stronger after the blessing of the heavenly emperors of all dynasties?" this is Ye Zhong''s guess.

 Chapter 2377

    With the departure of the two emperors, everything in the field was restored, an engagement ceremony continued, and everyone invited Ling Fengyun to the seat.


    Soon after, another man came, the peerless emperor sikongjia!


    In the four wastelands, maybe some people don''t know the war hall ancestors of the Terran, but the peerless emperor sikongjia rose in the four wastelands. It can be said that who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?


    His kindness to Ye Chong is as heavy as a sea. Ye Chong also personally receives his arrival.


    "The emperor." Ye Chong came forward and saluted respectfully. In the four wastelands, ye Chong was chased and killed by Wanyao mountain when he first made his debut. If it had not been for the action of the peerless emperor, ye Chong might have become a dead bone in a place. How could it be today?


    "I can''t imagine that you and I will meet in five hundred years, but today is a happy day. I won''t say anything else, boy. Come on." the peerless emperor smiled.


    Behind him, Zhong Li, Sikong and Qingqi also came. It can be said that these important figures came for ye Chong''s wedding.


    When Zhong Li came, Taoist priest Wu Hou naturally came, but today he did not wear a Taoist robe, but changed into a red robe, which made Ye Zhong and others speechless. We can only say that Taoist priest Wu Hou really cooperated. He is a brother.


    Then, a loud shout came out, and all the leaders of a great human religion and the patriarchs of a great family came. It can be said that up to now, ye Chong''s identity is here. His wedding banquet can be called huge and amazing.


    In the end, on the way of Terran trial practice, I don''t know how many strong people gathered and entered the Mountain Gate of mending heaven.


    And mending the sky is fearless. After all, over the years, mending the sky has found many relics of Wa Huang. Mending the sky has gathered all over the world, and even the emperor array is ready. It can be said that there is no need to worry about how many people come to this place. As long as they enter the mending sky, anyone who dares to make trouble can be suppressed. This is the strength of mending the sky, The root cause of being afraid of anyone.


    However, it is against this background that someone has entered the Mountain Gate of mending heaven. He is quite proud and lacks a kind of respect, not to mention the so-called fear, but he looks very cold and high. His fighting power was terrible. He even took half a step to the supreme empire. At the moment, he came to deliver a letter. His words were cold and didn''t give ye chongsi any face.


    "Come out again and open this letter!"


    The man walked out and a letter appeared in his hand. It clearly looked ordinary, but the words inside seemed to be crystal clear. There was a kind of imperial power spreading out, which was shocking enough!


    Who wrote this? Why is there such a terrible smell in a seemingly ordinary letter? There are some threats similar to the emperor of heaven. Although they look peaceful and contain no killing opportunities, they are still frightening and thrilling.


    It is clearly a letter, but it makes people feel that an emperor was born and came to the world, which makes the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in the world fade in an instant.


    I don''t know how many people almost kneel down when they feel the soft smell.


    This kind of breath is not aggressive, but it has the mark of that level. All souls in the world of heaven, from flowers, birds, fish and insects to the supreme emperor and powerful people, should be afraid, cold and trembling in the face of such breath. They should worship and worship the fear and fear from the depths of their souls, just like the masters of all living beings.


    Who can not be surprised? Who can be afraid? Even the strong from all sides outside the four wastelands are all afraid. What is the breath of people? Why is it so scary?


    "Ye Chong, come out and take the decree of the supreme emperor!" the strong man who is half a step to the supreme emperor''s realm looks very cold. There is no superfluous expression, so people can''t feel his kindness.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know what day it is today?" Taoist priest Wu Hou frowned. He changed his Taoist robe today. It can be said that he gave leaf heavy face, but I didn''t expect that someone didn''t give leaf heavy face today?


    However, he is facing a strong man who is half a step into the realm of the supreme emperor in his prime, and his blood is incomparably vigorous. It should be said that he has a boundless future. As long as he works hard, he may be able to cross the key barrier, enter the realm of the supreme emperor and become the real master of one party.


    If he were in a lost era, he would become a figure at the level of God general.


    At the moment, although his hair is a little gray, it is very thick. He is strong, his skin presents a bronze color, and his eyes look like a magic lamp. It is very frightening. It can be frightening when he sees it.


    But he met Taoist priest Wu Hou, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He could be said to be fearless. At the moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou looked cold and looked at this guy like this.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other and didn''t say much to each other, but there was no sound and the atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    When people saw his posture, they immediately understood that when the emperor''s little emperor was frightened away, some people walked out like this and showed such a performance inside the mending heaven cult, which is enough to show that this is definitely a hard role, with an extraordinary origin, and it is clear that there is no fear.


    "What are you arrogant about? Do you want to make trouble today?" Taoist Wu Hou said in a cold voice after a moment of silence.


    "I really don''t have anything to be arrogant. I''m just a person in charge of delivering the letter, but it''s up to you to accept the letter." the messenger looked cold and his eyes were cold. Although he was covering up everything, there was still a sense of unkindness spreading out. When he spoke, his face was expressionless, like an Iceman.


    "If you want to die, Taoist priest, I can help you and suppress you in the excrement pit for 10000 years. Do you believe it?" Taoist Wu Hou said coldly. How could he be so polite on weekdays? Just kill people directly. But today is at Ye Chong''s wedding banquet. He doesn''t want to see blood, so he opens his mouth like this.


    The messenger, who was half a step away from the supreme emperor, said coldly, "I''m too lazy to say more with you. The words have been brought, and the letter has been delivered. It depends on your own choice to accept or refuse. However, if you really want to disobey a supreme emperor, then I admire you. If you are not afraid of destroying your family and religion, go ahead and everything depends on you."


    "Boom"


    In an instant, Taoist priest Wu Hou made a move. The marks on his hands changed, and pieces of ancient artifacts flew out at this moment. It was obvious that he wanted to trap the half-step strong emperor who sent the letter. He is very direct. If he makes such a move, he will take it down.


    "Buzz"


    The messenger half step to the top of the emperor''s realm, the strong man''s eyebrows flashed slightly, and a tripod flew out. The dark and yellow breath of heaven and earth in the tripod flowed into chaotic light, which was directly suppressed on his head and protected him in the middle.


    The smell of the emperor''s soldiers spread out. It was terrible and towering. It turned this place into an immortal divine land. No one could shake the place where he stood.


    Is this really an imperial soldier? Everyone was shocked. You know, in the dark blood age, almost all the imperial soldiers were destroyed. There should be no weapons of that level in the world, but why is there another one now?


    Is it true that this imperial soldier was recently cast? This is too shocking. Is it a supreme road with someone''s evidence? Is it true that some people have taken a step ahead and directly entered that realm when everyone competes for the throne and the road? If so, what are these invincible people doing when the world is young and supreme? Aren''t you going to despair directly?


    At the moment, the tripod is ancient and square. It is made of the dark and yellow mother gas of heaven and earth. It is a real divine material and has cast a great weapon specially belonging to the ancient preachers. In this way, it was suppressed in the void. It was astonishingly yellow and dazzling. It pierced into the eyes. It was vast and boundless. The weather was surging. It represented the avenue of heaven and was suppressed here, which was shocking.


    Moreover, in the mouth of its tripod, there is a heaven and earth dark and yellow mother gas falling, just like a magnificent waterfall, falling from the high sky.


    Such materials, shocking and pure, are hard to find in the world. It can be said that they are enough to shock the world.


    This tripod is extraordinary. It is made of real divine materials. It is rare in the world.


    Who on earth has preached? If so, it is tantamount to blocking the way of all the young and supreme masters in this life, which makes people feel great fear.


    This step can be achieved without saying anything. It''s no wonder that this half step Messenger, the most powerful emperor, dares to do so. Even in the face of the supreme existence of that year, most of them have enough confidence, because they are not afraid at all.


    "Boom"


    However, Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t step back. He was also shooting. At the moment, he offered more than 20 broken weapons to directly surround the man''s place. He wanted to launch a peerless attack. At this moment, the emperor''s power was diffuse and broke out, shocking the world.


    Some people were shocked and recognized that these were the fragments left by the imperial soldiers destroyed in 500 years. Each piece was very amazing and rare. It was a treasure hard for the world to find. However, I didn''t expect that Taoist Wu Hou had received more than 20 pieces in the past 500 years?


    Moreover, he did not cast the fragments of these imperial soldiers into a complete weapon, but took them as the foundation to form a large array and kill them towards the front.


    This big array is powerful at this moment, because the array bases are all fragments of imperial soldiers, so when it erupts at this moment, its power shocked the world, and at the same time, it spread out under the authority of imperial Taoism, which shocked the world.


    Ruicai spray, Xianhui burst the void, and the chain of order is intertwined with endless terror.

 Chapter 2378

    The collision between the laws of the emperor and the Tao spread out under the authority of the emperor of heaven, which shook the eternal blue sky at this moment.


    Everyone was frightened and all retreated, because no one expected that someone would dare to make trouble inside Tianjiao. It was shocking that there would be Tiandi level confrontation.


    The most important thing is that between the two sides of the confrontation, one side carries the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, which almost represents a Taoist emperor. In the rear, this change is really very tense.


    The imperial Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the killing light broke out, just like the nine heavy heaven was torn at the moment. With the spread of the imperial Qi, people were shaking in all directions in the sky and underground, as if they were going to break everything.


    Then, pieces of beautiful petals fell, and each petal was crystal clear, representing a living world, extremely magnificent, grand and terrible.


    This is the so-called one flower one world!


    The two sides collided with each other. Taoist priest Wu Hou formed a killing array with the help of the fragments of imperial soldiers, and attacked and attacked the front. However, on that day, the dark yellow mother gas tripod dropped yellow imperial Qi, so as to resist Taoist priest Wu Hou''s attack. It can be said that when both sides hit, each blow shocked the world.


    The dazzling imperial law spread out, like someone became an immortal against the sky. The breath is particularly dazzling and extremely amazing.


    Finally, everything ended. Only Taoist priest Wu Hou appeared first. His face showed a dignified color, because he knew that the person he met today was too extraordinary.


    The dark yellow mother Qi tripod above his head was not only not broken, but also the grain silk was not moved. There were ancient laws intertwined in that place, and the smell of chaos was rising.


    Of course, these are just tests between the two sides, not a real life and death duel. For example, there should be more than 20 pieces of imperial soldiers in the hands of Taoist priest Wu Hou. He still has many cards not taken out.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Taoist Wu Hou moved again and was ready to attack again. But this time, the strong man of the half step supreme Empire also took the initiative. There was a very cold color in the corners of his mouth. Even in the sky mending religion, he was also fearless and had no fear at all.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    At this critical moment, the sounds on the sky sounded. It seemed that 3000 stars appeared in the sky at the same time, and these stars contained indescribable killing power.


    Obviously, this is the revival of the imperial array of mending heaven. They are ready to take action. Although the background of the other party is amazing, what is this place today? It''s Ye Chong''s home. Ye Chong used to be the son of mending heaven. Now he represents the backbone of mending heaven. How can he watch him humiliated?


    Don''t say that you are just a messenger at the moment. Even if you are a real emperor who preaches, you can''t shrink back at the moment.


    The breath of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha spread and fell towards the top of the head of the strong one who is half a step away from the supreme emperor. However, in the mysterious mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, which is half a step above the head of the most powerful emperor, there is a trace of brilliance and endless auspicious color at the moment. This is the imperial power that belongs to them. It is not too much to say endless terror. It can actually block the breath of the Tianbu imperial array.


    They couldn''t help but take a breath. The origin and heel of the visitor were really amazing.


    "There is no real preaching. Although it is a quasi emperor, there is still an invisible Tianjian from the emperor of heaven. Under such circumstances, how dare you call yourself the supreme emperor of heaven?" someone said coldly in the sky mending religion. This is the inside story of the mending heaven cult. Under his urging, the power of the imperial array is even more terrible. Although this is not the core power of the imperial array, it only uses more peripheral power, but it is also enough to make a world shaking.


    "It''s not, but it''s not far." the peerless emperor sikongjia stared at the tripod and looked very dignified.


    At the same time, Taoist priest Wu Hou also sacrificed pieces of imperial soldiers. This time, there were more than 50 pieces. It was obvious that he wanted to surround this place and attack those who were strong in the supreme imperial territory.


    However, even so, this half step supreme emperor was not afraid at all, and his confidence was really strong.


    Because, at this time, the breath in the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod above his head became more grand. Strands of imperial law spread out and fell continuously, just like the feathers of the legendary immortal bird, which is not only powerful, but also beautiful.


    As soon as these laws of imperial Taoism came out, it was shocking. Just now, the ancestor of mending the heaven said that the owner of this tripod did not preach, but judging from the power shown by this tripod, it had to be puzzling, because there seemed to be no great difference between this tripod and the real imperial soldiers.


    It is likely that with only one foot away from the door, you can cross that level and become the supreme emperor of the world!


    Because it can be seen from his weapons that this quasi imperial weapon is about to evolve into an imperial soldier of Huangdao. It can be said to be the strongest weapon in the world. No one can stop it, or imprison and take it away, which is shocking.


    To be exact, this person''s combat power should be equivalent to the supreme existence that did not recover to its peak in the dark blood era. If there was such a person in the world and made a move, perhaps the dark blood era would not be so tragic.


    However, many people still have some ideas at the moment. This person can''t reach this point in 500 years. He should have been in the world at that time, but he didn''t do it.


    Compared with Ye Chong, who shot for the sake of all living beings in heaven and earth, it''s really high and low. The gap between the two sides is too big to describe.


    However, although he didn''t make a move at that time, he was very powerful in this life. He was unscrupulous. He was invincible in the world, not to mention the first in the world.


    With only one foot to the door, he was able to cross the legendary barrier and become another emperor of heaven after the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven.


    This is shocking. Just now, some people were holding a fluke mentality, but now they are really afraid, can''t stop, and there seems to be no suspense, because even the supreme existence should have nothing to do with him.


    At least, this person is at the peak of his life. He is about to tear down the shackles and take the most critical step, and then use this to visit the Ninth Heaven to suppress this life.


    No wonder!


    Many people sigh. No wonder the strong man who is half a step away from the supreme Empire dares to be so arrogant and act like this! Because the man behind him is really going to preach and has great confidence. Maybe soon, he will be able to control the world.


    Under such a big background, he seems to be arrogant in the face of Ye Chong.


    Perhaps, this golden world will reach its peak and brightest time at this moment. The post Zhongtian Yellow Emperor era will come to an end. From then on, there will be another Tiandi daotong in the world. In this world, it will rule the heavens and be respected forever.


    In the next tens of thousands of years, the world was his.


    The pressure is enormous!


    Everyone felt that at the moment, it was like a big mountain pressing on themselves, suppressed on their hearts, almost suffocating, and the gods were about to collapse.


    In particular, those who want to compete with the emperor and the road are silent one by one, because it is like facing a mountain that can not be pushed down, which blocks their way and makes people unable to see any hope.


    Even people like the prince of God were shocked. They didn''t know what to say for a while, because they never knew that someone in the world could come to this step!


    For the emperor level figures, no one knows better than them how difficult it is to really want to go to this step. They can''t go up by relying on the accumulation of years. If it''s not for their unparalleled talent and amazing ages, let alone go out of that step, even if they touch the steps of that field, they basically have no chance.


    No matter what the origin of this person is, whether the emperor or the body, it is destined to cover nine days and ten places. Without much thought, it definitely surpasses all the strong people in the world.


    If this person preaches, it can be said that the world will have no hope. How can there be two heavenly emperors in one era?


    In the past, there was an era in which many heavenly emperors could coexist, but these great times in later generations have never heard of the period of coexistence of emperors.


    Although it is said that there is such a possibility, in fact, everyone knows that all this is very difficult and almost impossible.


    There can be many quasi emperors in the first world, but there is only one emperor in the real sense since ancient times.


    This is why, when the strongest of the heavens and the world compete on the emperor''s road, they are withered step by step, because this is a single wooden bridge, the only road, and what they compete for is the only qualification.


    Unless there is an exception, it is similar to the lost era, the era when the God Emperor preached. It is said that the God Emperor broke some taboo at that time, and there is the possibility of the coexistence of emperors at that time.


    However, it is only a possibility and a legend of later generations. Everything is not true, because there is no evidence to prove that there are several heavenly emperors in the era of God Emperor, and everything is just conjecture.


    The half step supreme emperor with the mysterious yellow mother Qi tripod on his head, now his face is more and more indifferent, it can be said that he doesn''t say a word, but his attitude shows everything. At the moment, he stands proudly in the world, and there will be a supreme existence behind him who will rule the world. A real emperor, who dares to treat him in the world? This is his strength!

 Chapter 2379

    He is a messenger, but he has a dark yellow mother gas tripod on his head. No one dares to disturb him or touch him! Because, standing here at the moment, he represents a quasi emperor who will testify. As long as he goes further, this quasi emperor is the supreme emperor of heaven!


    Who dares to provoke such a person easily? Everything is beyond imagination.


    "Ye Chong, do you accept the Dharma or not? I can tell you, it''s not a bad thing. My emperor appreciates you very much. This time it''s a canonization for you." the strong man who is half a step away from the supreme emperor said faintly.


    What a strong man he is. He dares to attract even the first leaf. You know, this is a person who rises in the darkest era and dares to fight against the supreme existence of the dark blood era. Such a person, whose future achievements are bound to be unlimited, is definitely one of the candidates for preaching. Who dares to instruct him in the world? Can you direct him?


    Today, however, there is such a person who directly says that he wants to canonize Ye Chong. It sounds good to say, but in fact, I just want to take ye Chong back to my hands, and I''m not afraid of Ye Chong''s back eating. In fact, it represents a strong self-confidence and conceit!


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and walked out step by step towards the front. Someone wanted to "canonize" him and control him. Even if that person was going to become a generation of emperor of heaven, he could not accept it.


    "Don''t be conceited. Don''t forget that he hasn''t taken that crucial step. Since ancient times, that step has been extremely difficult. I don''t know how many Tianjiao heroes have wasted thousands of years in front of that step and made no progress in their life! It''s just the so-called that one day they don''t preach, one day they don''t become emperors, one day there are many variables. No one in this world may be able to surpass him and live later On the, first step to prove the Tao! "Taoist Wu Hou''s long cold voice said. His interest is" Archaeology ", and he has learned a lot of great secrets that no one has known since ancient times. However, even if he said such words, he looked very dignified at the moment.


    Many people know the origin of Taoist priest Wu Hou and that his existence represents a living history. At the moment, he said such words, which naturally shocked everyone.


    "Oh, is there such a person? I really don''t know who else in the world can accept our emperor. At this step, no one can stop him. Our emperor is supreme and is destined to preach in this world!" the strong man in the semi supreme emperor''s realm was quite confident. He raised his finger to the dark yellow mother Qi tripod on his head, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Even if someone can accept this tripod temporarily, it is of no use. Our emperor has supernatural powers and can reach the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies in an instant. No one in the world can suppress it!"


    However, people still see some problems from his attitude. The so-called emperor who is going to preach should have a certain sincerity to attract Ye Zhong. However, at present, this semi supreme emperor is definitely selfish and hostile. Otherwise, he won''t choose this special day, and his attitude is so tough.


    The prince sneered and said: "Don''t be too confident. After my ancestor preached, he didn''t make such a big show. People like Ye Chong have made great achievements all over the world. Even if my ancestor is alive, he should treat them with guest etiquette! What''s your so-called emperor? What qualifications does he have? I don''t think he can trust him and dare not fight against the wishes of all living beings, so he can''t do it Just force people to stay with you and watch? "


    At this moment, the prince of God is absolutely qualified to say such words, because the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian is the last emperor of heaven to testify. He is a figure at the level of emperor and has an absolute right to speak.


    The half step supreme Emperor didn''t go to see the prince of God, but looked at Ye Chong and continued: "the emperor of the eternal God court really values you. He wants to canonize you as the God King of the human race and control the human race in the future. This is the position below one person and above ten thousand people. I don''t think ye Daoyou will refuse."


    What a powerful name, the eternal God court, although it appeared in the world for the first time, it surprised the strong in the world at the moment. Moreover, the emperor of the eternal God court really has a great heart. He wants Ye Chong to be his God King and control the human family?


    "Well, brother ye, I''ve heard of the emperor of the eternal divine court. It''s said that this man has participated in the creation of nature and is a world-class master of Taoism. If he really goes out, he should be invincible in this world. In the depths of the world, many powerful people in the supreme Empire have taken the initiative to worship under his door and fight for him!"


    "This force is very powerful. It is said that it has the power of the legendary mythical heaven and the rise of the ancient heaven. It is likely to unite all heaven and all worlds!"


    "It is said that the eternal God court has not yet canonized you as a God King. It seems that you really value you!"


    Some people who have heard of the eternal God''s court speak now, because this Taoist tradition is really powerful. It is said that it has controlled many ancient stars, ancient earth and great realms to deter the universe.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he felt a sense of enlightenment. The emperor of the eternal God court absolutely has a great confidence. He imitates the God Emperor and rises through this. He even thinks that he wants to surpass the God Emperor and the Jade Emperor of the ancient heaven court, and wants to be invincible throughout the ages. The most important thing is that the so-called eternal God court reminds Ye Chong of some past events of stepping on the Xianqiao world.


    "The landlord in your mouth should not have asked you to deliver the letter today?" Ye Chong said coldly, and then thought to himself, "if I guess correctly, it''s your own meaning to deliver the letter today? And I''m familiar with your breath. Most of you come from the world of stepping on Xianqiao. Am I right?"


    "Oh? Do you remember stepping on the fairy bridge? Then do you remember that there was a fairy king who died because of you?" endless dark colors flashed in the eyes of the supreme emperor''s realm.


    "So you are the descendant of that vein." Ye Zhong nodded slightly. "You deliberately do this today to annoy me? Not only me, but also the prince of God and elder martial sister Lingyue. Are you the object of your resentment? If I guess correctly, you want to use your emperor to catch us all?"


    "So what? If you so-called human traitors had not arrived in our world, our immortal realm would not have ended!?" this half step supreme empire finally broke out!


    At the moment, in the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod above his head, the laws of the emperor''s way fell, flashing unimaginable light, and his look became more and more cold.


    As ye Zhong said, he came from the Xianyu vein of the Xianqiao world and was the descendant of the Xianwang in those days. He resented Ye Chong and others. He acted like this not only to destroy Ye Chong, but also to directly destroy the whole human race with the help of the power of the emperor behind him, so as to wash away his blood feud.


    "Now that all the words have reached this point, what else can I say? I''ll ask you, do you accept or not!?" he looked cold and walked out step by step towards the front, with a mocking look on his face. He knew Ye Chong''s character. He would rather break than bend. He would not accept the purpose. As long as ye Chong disobeyed, his goal would be achieved.


    Of course, if ye chongchen is obedient, he will have some ways to clean up Ye Chong in the future. Although this possibility is very small, he also has some expectations.


    In short, at the moment, he is going to kill with a knife, not just against one person, but against a family. He has no other choice, whether to fall or die.


    Such a practice can be said to deceive people too much. The Lord of the eternal God court should have the intention to attract Ye Zhong, but it is absolutely impossible to be rude and act like this, because it is really too rude to do so.


    He acted step by step on the wedding banquet to force Ye Zhong to have no choice, so that he could only fight.


    "Do you think there is a quasi emperor who will testify behind you, so I dare not move you?" Ye Chong looked very angry and walked out step by step towards the front, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    The strong man of the supreme emperor''s realm suddenly thought of one thing, that is, ye Chong, who is not afraid of the supreme existence. He was able to take the initiative in the dark blood age 500 years ago. Will such a person really be afraid of the people behind him? At this moment, he more carefully urged the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod above his head and said coldly, "I''m just a messenger. If you want to disobey my Lord, you can do whatever you want!"


    Boom. Leaf heavy backhand took out a coffin, at the moment broke out unimaginable pressure.


    In the dark blood age, ye Chong killed with seven kill sword, nine day coffin and Haotian tower.


    The Jiutian coffin was opened in the face of the supreme existence of the dark blood age. Later, it was taken back by Haotian tower and buried in Ye Chong''s clothes grave for 500 years. Recently, it returned to Ye Chong''s hands with Haotian tower.


    Although the body inside it has disappeared, it is one of the legendary immortal weapons after all. It is equivalent to the emperor''s soldiers. At this moment, it erupts directly and goes to the front.


    Today, all the heaven and the world know that ye Chong has such a great immortal weapon in his hand, but no one thought that ye Chong could urge it five hundred years later.


    When it was shining in the dark blood age, it should have died out. Unexpectedly, it appeared again.


    It can be said that everyone present has bright eyes and extremely hot eyes at the moment, because this thing is likely to involve the secret of becoming an immortal. Even in the absence of imperial soldiers, this thing is more valuable!

 Chapter 2380

    "What do you want to do? Fight against the emperor? You''re not afraid of the human family, because you have a great disaster to destroy the family?" at the moment, the strong man who is half a step to the supreme emperor''s territory shouted and said. In the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod above his head, the gorgeous brilliance twinkled and turned into a thick smell like a divine rainbow, and there was the smell of emperor and Taoism, People can''t open their eyes. It can be said that this is the most perfect masterpiece of heaven.


    "You''re just a messenger. Don''t worry. The two countries are at war. I won''t see the same as you unless you cut the envoy." Ye Chong said calmly.


    The strong man in the half step supreme empire state is very angry now. What is his identity? He was a leader in the eternal God court, but I didn''t expect that today the other party really regarded him as a messenger, and that tone was completely indifferent. He regarded him as a servant, which can be said to be extremely contemptuous.


    "However, although I won''t kill you, the servant who delivers the letter must have the courtesy of the servant. Since you are impolite, I have to discipline you well for the so-called emperor of your family, so as not to be impolite in front of others in the future." Ye Chong said coldly.


    In an uproar, ye Chong said this himself, which is equivalent to determining the identity of the strong man in the Empire. This is to treat him as a slave instead of a similar person.


    You know, to some extent, ye Chong''s level is still half a step higher than that of the strong emperor at the moment, but ye Chong ignores him and doesn''t treat him as an opponent who should be taken seriously.


    The strong man in the half step supreme empire state is angry. At the moment, his eyes are getting colder and colder. Today, he just wants to trample Ye Chong''s dignity with the power of the emperor of the eternal God court, but he can''t think that the other party is much stronger than he imagined. Even if the emperor is only one step away from preaching, the other party still refuses to yield, or should be said to ignore it directly.


    "Aren''t you here to deliver the letter? Since the emperor has a good intention, I want to listen carefully to what''s going on. Kneel down and read it. Let''s listen together." Ye Chong looked bland and seemed to be saying something natural.


    Everyone was surprised, and their faces showed surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Chong resolved this crisis without trace and did not bow his head, but he did not offend the emperor to death.


    At the moment, the faces of lingjianzi, hongchenzi and gupengyao all showed smiles and looked meaningfully at the place where the strong half step emperor was.


    Half a step to the supreme emperor, the strong man''s heart jumped. He felt that his scalp was numb and creepy. He felt that something was wrong. Ye Chong had to admit that his intention was really dangerous. He asked him to kneel down and read the letter, which was not just destroying his plan.


    Because if he did so, ye Chong would never lose his dignity, but he would not make a complete friendship with the emperor of the eternal God court. However, the strong one who is half a step ahead of the supreme emperor would be miserable. It can be said that all the humiliations need him to bear.


    In fact, this time, everything happened because of him. He made it all by himself. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to oppress Ye Chong and let him go to a dead end, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong.


    Even if ye Chong does this and is known by the emperor of the eternal God court, he can''t say anything. Even he may think ye Chong is worthy of appreciation.


    The look of the strong half step supreme emperor became cold. He would never tolerate such a thing, because once so, he would be the last to lose face.


    But unfortunately, many things are easy when they come and difficult when they go.


    The Jiutian coffin in Ye Chong''s hands has been suppressed. At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou also shot.


    A nine day coffin is already extraordinary. With so many pieces of imperial soldiers in Taoist Wu Hou''s hands, even the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is extraordinary, but it is only a quasi imperial weapon after all. Even if it is only a little close to the imperial soldiers, it is a little close. Although it is always in the state of resurrection because of its owner''s current life, however, Facing the immortal weapon like Jiutian coffin and the large array composed of Taoist priest Wu Hou''s fragments of imperial soldiers, it really can''t. at the moment, it is forcibly suppressed, and it is almost going to tear the void and rush out directly.


    "Well, why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? If you want to go, you can kneel down and read the letter. Let me understand the emperor''s good intentions. Just go." Ye Chong smiled and approached the front, looking unspeakably amiable.


    The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod flew away in this way. Its momentum was incomparably grand and almost boiling with the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. The mending heaven sect didn''t stop it, but let it leave.


    Because now is not the time to break with the eternal God court. Leaving this weapon has no meaning. It can''t stop its preaching. Everything that should come will come.


    Now, what people lack most is time. Whether ye Chong, the prince of God, or even Taoist priest Wu Hou, they basically have the qualification to compete at the end of the emperor''s road and win the position of preaching. As long as they grow up, they may not have the power to fight in the future.


    And this time period doesn''t have to be too long. If you really want to set foot on that road, years are not an obstacle. Hundreds of years may be enough.


    However, it''s a little too far to say these at the moment. Ye Chong, with a nine day coffin on his head, steps forward step by step. After the emperor''s corpse in the nine day coffin was destroyed in the dark blood age, although the immortal weapon is still mysterious, ye Chong''s control is more handy. At the moment, it has played a peerless power and spread out.


    As for the half step supreme emperor, the strong man has long been pressed so that his spine is about to crack. He can''t bear such a threat at all. He can only kneel down because he can''t resist this threat at all. If he dares to support it, he is bound to be robbed today.


    "Come on, read the letter." Ye Chong said coldly, and could not see any emotion.


    Because this person really wants to take advantage of the situation to oppress him, want to humiliate him, and force him to a dead end. At the moment, he naturally won''t have any good temper. Naturally, he should do what he should do. He is directly targeted without politeness.


    At this moment, this letter is still sending out the authority of the road. On it is a road rule of the person who is going to preach. Although it is not murderous, it is also terrible and amazing.


    Without the support of the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, although the strong half step to the emperor''s territory is a messenger, the stationery in his hand is also trembling slightly. It''s not too much to say that he wants to crack all over.


    "Ye Chong! Don''t... Deceive people too much!" he looked up hard at the moment and tried his best to look at Ye Chong.


    However, in front of him, the nine day coffin was sinking and floating, and the prestige he sent out was far higher than the dark yellow mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth he had carried before. At this moment, he trembled, his face was pale, and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Who bullies people too much? This is my wedding, but you are so presumptuous. Do you want to bully me? You are not qualified!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    With a roar, the terrible pressure spread out. Ye Chong''s voice roared in this pressure, earth shaking and boundless. At this moment, ye Chong seems to represent a criminal prisoner who is scolded by the emperor of heaven and overlooking his feet.


    There are only two paths in front of the strong man in the supreme Empire, just like the two paths he gave Ye Chong, either surrender or die. Ye Chong is strong enough and has enough confidence to go against the sky, but he can''t. He doesn''t have the confidence of Ye Chong.


    At this moment, he was shaking all over. This level of coercion made him tremble involuntarily, and his flesh was almost out of control. As for his gods, he couldn''t hold on. It seemed that he had something to swallow up in the face of wild beasts.


    At this moment, his instinct betrayed his consciousness. The deepest thing in his soul trembled at this moment. Facing this immortal weapon and ye Chong, he was extremely afraid.


    Half a step, the supreme emperor, the strong man knelt on the ground, trembled and stretched out his hands, and then slowly opened the envelope in his hand. At this time, the light of flag flowed out, which made him almost collapse.


    The breath of a person about to preach spread out, which made his situation worse. He almost fell soft on the ground and kept swinging, very unbearable.


    Logically speaking, he was able to bring the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod. The emperor''s original intention should be to protect him from being hurt by this letter, but he didn''t think he would come to such an end.


    Everyone was silent. This was a strong person in the realm of the supreme emperor. Even among so many strong people in the field, the realm was powerful. However, in front of the brand of a person who was going to preach and a great immortal instrument, he was nothing, and there was no possibility of confrontation.


    In this case, his instinct drove him to open the letter, and his voice trembled and began to read the letter. The main idea is that the emperor respected Ye Chong and wanted to attract him and canonize him as the God King under one person and over ten thousand people. Although there is a sense of condescending, it also has the demeanor of being polite and virtuous.


    Everyone sighed. As ye Chong said, the emperor valued him very much. However, this powerful man who was half a step ahead of the emperor wanted to bully others and stand proudly in the field. He wanted to use this to intimidate Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect such an end in the end. He didn''t know whether it should be sad or lamentable.


    Such a thing actually happened. One and a half steps to the supreme emperor, the strong man in the realm, surrendered to Ye Chong, holding a letter in his hand and reading it word by word

 Chapter 2381

    YIZUN, the most powerful emperor, knelt down in front of Ye Chong and read the letter with trembling. He was really shocked and speechless, because no matter how he looked, he was not worthy of sympathy. He was domineering in front and could dominate everything, but after being suppressed, he could only choose to act like this, It can be said that he is responsible for everything, and there is no possibility that people can sympathize with him.


    However, the comparison before and after this is too big, which makes people feel a little time change and space disorder.


    It''s really a pity that a generation of strong people who are half a step ahead of the supreme emperor have ended up in this end.


    "Well, can''t you think of such a result?"


    Many people shake their heads secretly. What is Ye Chong? Known as the first leaf of the great hero, there are really few people in the world can compare. But today, some people want to target him and make him yield. If they do so at his wedding banquet, they will end up like this. It is really within the expectation of many people.


    After all, ye Chongyi has always been very strong. He should respond and resist like this.


    A moment later, ye Zhong put away the Jiutian coffin and didn''t look at the strong man who knelt on the ground. He really regarded him as dust and completely ignored him.


    This is an undisguised contempt. What about half a step to the supreme Empire? In Ye Chong''s eyes, he is still a waste. He is really regarded as a servant of sending letters. He doesn''t see him as a strong opponent with enough combat power at all.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou also looked indifferent and put away the fragments of the imperial soldiers. He looked calm and was not surprised. It seemed that he could predict the end from the moment Ye Chong shot.


    Red dust son, spirit sword son and others smiled. If they knew today, why should they have? Had it not been for the ulterior and aggressive intentions of this semi supreme emperor, this result would not have been achieved.


    As for those guests who came to the wedding banquet, no matter what race and orthodoxy they came from, today, after witnessing Ye Zhong''s strength, these unscrupulous people are extremely afraid, because they force one and a half to kneel down and read the letter, which is really shocking.


    The strong people of the demon family, the demon family, the Shiling family and other races are awe inspiring, because they knew how strong Ye Chong was as early as 500 years ago. At that time, he had just started in the Terran. He was not even a saint, but he had been in the wind and cloud all over the world and became the protagonist of the world of an era. But now, not to mention, he has reached this realm and may take a step to enter the realm of supreme emperor at any time. It is entirely understandable that such a person, such a character, such a record of war, dominates the world and takes pride in all ethnic groups. It can be said that the more people know ye Chong''s past and who ye Chong has done before, the more excited they are at the moment, because it makes them fear that similar things will happen to them.


    So at this moment, these strong people from all ethnic groups are very conscious to step back. On such an occasion, in the face of what has just happened, there will never be a person talking nonsense, let alone anyone doing anything out of line.


    Half a step to the supreme emperor, the strong man trembled. He slowly got up from the ground and respectfully put the letter paper in his hand on a table. His fingers almost choked and bled, but he couldn''t treat it casually as written by the emperor of this letter.


    At the same time, his face was very pale, because he was insulted today, which made his heart bend to the extreme, but his eyes tried to hide the last trace of resentment.


    He was shivering. He didn''t get up until he left the letter for a distance. His face was blue and white. He really wanted to die on the ground at the moment. Even if he died, it didn''t matter.


    But what''s more, the mole ants live secretly, not to mention people like him? If you have reached this stage of hard cultivation, can you still cut yourself?


    However, he didn''t dare to turn around and walk like this. Instead, he took a slow breath and worked hard to calm himself down. Then he opened his mouth expressionless and said, "I can go now."


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong waved his hand. Obviously, if the Department of the supreme emperor and the powerful asked questions, he would never take the initiative to let the other party leave.


    Half a step to the supreme emperor, the strong man took a deep look at Ye Chong. Although he seemed to be a little higher than ye Chong at the moment, he was too clear that this guy had unparalleled combat power. It was not a matter for him to kill the enemy beyond the level. Besides, the other party still has a nine day coffin in his hand. As long as he has this thing in hand, he can''t see a chance of revenge in this life.


    Finally, his eyes slowly fell on Hua Xi, Sixiang and others, and slowly swept them. They looked very dull, but there was the deepest cruelty and cold killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    However, no matter how well he disguised it, how could he escape Ye Chong''s eyes? At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes were gloomy in an instant.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you are still a thief. Today, I can spare your life, but you don''t have a chance to continue to do evil." Ye Chong stared at him and said faintly.


    At the next moment, the nine day coffin in his body glowed, adding an indescribable imperial power and law to Ye Chong''s fingertips. It was just an instant snap. This Law rushed out and directly fell on the strong man who was half a step ahead of the emperor.


    "Ah"


    He let out a scream, his whole body convulsed constantly, and his face was covered with cold sweat. At this moment, it can be said that he was in extreme pain.


    "You cut off my Daoji!?" the strong man in the half step supreme Empire territory looked unbelievable, his face was hard to see the extreme, and shouted in pain at the moment.


    "I can understand that you have resentment in your heart, but you should hide it better. Don''t let me see it. As a result, you are still too stupid to let me find out that you are malicious to my disciples and my followers. So do I still leave you to harm the common people? If you do so, I will be really unreasonable." Ye Chong said faintly, I don''t have the slightest guilt because I cut off each other''s Daoji.


    "You are so cruel!" the strong man in the half step supreme empire state was almost desperate and roared at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t completely cut off your Taoist base. You can maintain the state at the moment. In ten years, I''ll let my eldest disciple cut you. I hope you''ll still be alive at that time." Ye Zhong said it lightly. He was as shocked as thunder in the ears of the strong half step supreme emperor, which made his face white, At the moment, the body is staggering away.


    An accident ended in this way, but it was difficult for everyone to calm down, because the emperor of the eternal God court would preach, and he would become the supreme emperor of the world.


    Ye Zhong''s opponent is his subordinate.


    At the moment, the emperor''s stationery was placed on the table, but it was still shining, brilliant and dazzling. The emperor''s spirit was a wisp, and almost no one could get close to it.


    At this time, the peerless emperor sikongjia came forward slowly. He stretched out his fingers and held the letter, looked at it word by word, and then asked Ye Chong if he wanted to reply. Ye Chong nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Ye Chong opened his mouth. Among the people present, only the road of the peerless emperor is the most frightening and powerful, and only he can leave a mark on this peak letter.


    A moment later, the characters were left, and the letter flew out and disappeared into the body of the powerful man of the supreme Empire at an unimaginable speed. Immediately, he was shocked and fled to the sky without looking back.


    Many people looked at the peerless emperor Si Kongjia in surprise. From his hand, has he heard that he has entered the threshold of prospective emperor?


    Unexpectedly, the Terran has also produced a quasi emperor. No wonder Ye Chong can be so strong.


    This is not only the idea of many people, but also their hope. I hope Ye Chong is incomparably strong because of this, but I can''t imagine that ye Chong didn''t know the level of the peerless emperor before, and he won''t give in.


    At this stage, the wedding banquet continued. This time, it was very harmonious. It was impossible for anyone to pick a thing. The people of the imperial family and the eternal God court all left the field with disheartened faces. Who else has such combat power? Dare such a provocation?


    Soon, the interior of mending the sky became lively, and no one mentioned these unpleasant things anymore. Instead, all kinds of good wine and delicacies were sent to the door at this moment, and a jar of good wine was also sent up. It smelled for tens of miles, which made people feel that their forefinger moved.


    At this time, everyone was intoxicated in such an atmosphere. They all drank and talked happily. People from the four wastelands, other races and star regions all gathered together.


    It''s really a celebration for people like Ye Chong to get married at this moment.


    "Brother ye, I really congratulate you!" a beautiful looking woman came out. She was born beautiful and had a peerless style. She was one of the four beauties in the eastern wilderness that day. Up to now, she is the elder of donghuangfeng family, with incomparable dignity.


    Ye Zhong expressed his thanks and sighed in his heart that the day mending church once wanted to marry the Feng family. Of course, now, these are all past events and jokes. At the moment, they meet like friends. It is said that under his command, the Feng clan is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. Although it is not as good as the mending heaven sect, it is not much worse.

 Chapter 2382

    "Brother ye, I thought you were interested in my sister that day. Now it seems that you can only bless you!" Han Wuyi, the Lord of xuanbing hall, came forward and followed his sister Han Wushuang behind him.


    "Congratulations, too. I heard you''ve married several houses. Don''t mention your son, even your grandson. I really can''t compare with you." Ye Chong said with a smile. At the same time, he asked Han Wushuang when she was going to get married, otherwise there would be a big problem in the generation of her children in the future.


    Han Wushuang stared at Ye Chong and waved his fist to answer this question.


    Xia Jiuyin of Tianmen also came. He and ye Chong had a grudge before. But now if they meet here, he can only look up to Ye Chong and can''t do anything. The gratitude and resentment between the two people have become a passing cloud and smoke, which has no meaning at all.


    When we meet here, although we are still together, our feelings are different from those of the past.


    Don''t mention Xia Jiuyin. Even if the emperor devours the sky and the dragon and other people appear, as long as it doesn''t involve the struggle between the emperor and the road, everything in the past can''t talk about gratitude and resentment. Those are just small episodes in the past, not life and death hatred. If you remember these at this level, you are unqualified in mentality.


    Xia Jiu sighed in the dark and entered the sky mending religion. At that time, he was also a great man of a generation and regarded himself highly, but after so many years, he still stood in the realm of the holy king. Although his status in the four wastelands was very noble, he was really much worse than people like Ye Chong. Such a gap is difficult to fill in all his life.


    It''s too difficult to see a person who can do it all his life.


    The world is too vast, and there are many capable and strange people. However, if you want to really preach and sit on the throne of heaven, if there is no accident and the great strangeness of the lost era, then only one person can succeed.


    When we were young, everyone had great aspirations, but now it seems that it can only be a too great ambition, which is almost impossible to come true. But life is like this. When we were young, we thought a lot of things well and felt that we had a lot of impulses and abilities. But when that day came, it was another scene, because life kept discounting us, which made us very depressed.


    However, this is what we need to face directly in this world.


    "Congratulations, sister Lingyue is really getting more and more beautiful..." Kunling of Kunpeng Hall of the demon family also came. Her long purple hair is as bright as crystal, and her body is slender and shining. She can be called a peerless demeanor.


    Among the demons, their pulse is rare and has a good relationship with Ye Chong, so Kunling can represent Kunpeng hall today.


    It can be said that on this day, people of all races and orthodoxy came and all came to attend this grand and grand wedding, giving people the illusion of holding a grand gathering of all races. It can be said that there are all races.


    The demon clan is the most lamented among all people. In the past, ye Chong was in the four wastelands. It''s not much different that he was chased and killed by various forces. However, it''s been five hundred years. When he returned again, his aura was unimaginable. Everything was different and had been rewritten. It can be said that if the demon family''s parents and children met him, they probably needed to be respectful. Those figures at the ancestor level should be on an equal footing when they met him. No one dared to chase him anymore.


    You know, in the dark blood age, he dared to be supreme. Now that any emperor family and eternal God court appear, he won''t give advice at all. It can only be said that he is already a pivotal "big man" in this star domain and in these four wastelands, and few people dare to provoke!


    Most importantly, people saw a bright future in him. Although there was a rumor not long ago that his Taoist power was abolished, who dares to believe Ye Chong at the moment? Almost everyone feels that ye Chong''s future achievements are limitless, and he may not be able to preach, but a generation of quasi emperors can''t run away.


    In this world, who dares to despise Xiao Shuo as long as he can be associated with the emperor? A bad ending is fatal.


    Therefore, this is why even the emperors of the eternal God court are optimistic about him. On the one hand, they think he is the opponent of preaching. On the other hand, they also know that people like him should rise. It is much better to win in advance than later.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many tables are set for the banquet. There are unimaginable numbers of saints and kings. It makes people wonder whether all saints and kings in the universe have come. In addition, there are many saints and kings, even the supreme Empire and even the prospective emperor. It can be said that there are endless strong families and strong people like forests.


    At the moment, the interior of the sky mending sect is extremely lively. There is a festive smell everywhere. Fireworks and firecrackers are constantly blooming. There are girls like Lingbo fairies passing by. There are long zither and guzheng on their knees, playing slowly. At the same time, there are birds such as qingluan and Shenfeng flying by, which makes the atmosphere in the field very peaceful. At the same time, there are white clouds, and many palace pavilions and floating islands are suspended in the air, just like coming to the heaven,


    The atmosphere in this place is warm and peaceful. At the moment, people drink glasses of water and wine, so that this wedding has always been maintained at the most enthusiastic height.


    Many children run around and regard today as a festive Festival. This scene makes many people speechless. Because many of these children are the grandchildren of Ye Chong''s generation.


    From this point of view, one can''t help looking back at what happened in the past 500 years.


    "One worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, husband and wife worship each other..."


    At this time, the most important part of the wedding began. In the depths of mending the sky, the auspicious voice came out. It was the last moment, full of laughter.


    "Sister Lingyue, you should take good care of your man. This guy is so popular. It is said that he stole the hearts of many girls and children on the way of Terran trials these years." Kunling joked and whispered.


    Ling Yue nodded with a smile.


    On the other side, someone cut off the voice, then laughed and said, "Kunling saint, are you interested in ye Shengzi? Now regret that you didn''t start?"


    Kunling was generous. She smiled and said, "there is no regret. I don''t want to be a little man, so brother Ye has no chance."


    Many people smell the words with flashing eyes. Obviously, Kunling should have had some ideas. In fact, many orthodoxy and races in the field once had the idea of having such a virtuous son-in-law, but now it seems that mending the sky teaching is in the real sense, so that the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders and does not give others a chance at all.


    The Taoist tradition and great religion of the Terran are better. Anyway, everyone is a Terran. If there is any trouble coming to the door in the future, can ye Chong ignore it? He can''t run away from this.


    In addition, other races are extremely depressed. After all, ye Chong''s identity is too important to get him. For these people, it is a bloody thing. In this way, they lose the best chance to win Ye Chong over. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to win him over in the future.


    The bridal chamber is located in the most gorgeous and quiet palace in the depths of Bu Tian cult. When ye Chong entered the palace, all the maidens around him withdrew, leaving only two men and women. The starry sky was bright and the house was warm everywhere. A slim woman sat there, covered with a red head, and didn''t start to say anything.


    In the ancient legend, as long as the red head is lifted, there is no other choice. Ye Chong didn''t hesitate, but came forward and gently lifted up the red cap, revealing the face of the closed moon and shy flowers inside. In the candlelight, the long eyelashes trembled slightly, such as the faint of the new moon and the snow of flowers and trees. They have become incomparable.


    This is one of the most beautiful and moving moments in a woman''s life.


    Ye Chong waited for this moment. Although he didn''t wait for Sansheng III, he was not much worse. He slowly came forward, stretched out his bracelet around Lingyue''s waist, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, have you been thinking about me all these years?"


    "You still call me elder martial sister?" Lingyue stared at her big eyes, obviously dissatisfied.


    "My elder martial sister, I''ve been used to it for so many years. You can''t let me change my tongue at the critical moment?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "If you don''t change your words, you won''t want to go to my bed tonight!" Lingyue smiled, but she was not ashamed of what she said.


    "This is not your bed. If I remember correctly, I have a share." Ye Chong stretched out his finger and bounced at the center of Lingyue''s eyebrows. In a moment, a red seal appeared.


    Lingyue just wanted to open her mouth, but ye Chong had leaned over and kissed her gently.


    Lingyue was slightly stunned, and her body was like an electric shock. Since they first saw the lineup in the cave to now, have they experienced too few years? Waiting for this moment, both sides may have waited too long.


    Lingyue didn''t respond at first, but soon she responded, and tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, but it made her more beautiful.


    This night, warm and bright, unforgettable, no matter how many years have passed, no matter when, ye Chong will never forget, and will always be engraved in his own memory and become an eternal mark.

 Chapter 2383

    Ten years passed quietly, but it was just a blink of an eye. Ten years passed.


    Over the past ten years, ye Chong has been secretly cultivating in butianjiao, ignoring world affairs, and butianjiao is also extremely low-key, and has never taken the initiative to provoke any race or orthodoxy, because they all understand that no matter Ye Chong or butianjiao, what they need is time to accumulate slowly, and then take a key step.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, a lot of shocking news came from jiujixian road. One Tianjiao overlord fell and another Tianjiao overlord rose. It can be said that it was a bloody imperial Road, which was almost collapsed and interrupted.


    "There is a man who calls himself the emperor. He rises at this time and blooms the most dazzling light. He kills the top 20 overnight and catches up from behind!"


    In the past, this person''s name has never been heard. I think he is a few unknown people on the road of trial practice, but I didn''t expect that such a figure rose in ten years, which made all ethnic groups tremble.


    In addition, the names of Jiwu, Luoshui, jiuxingdaozi, butcher and so on all gave out the most brilliant light in this era, and almost all of them were engraved in ancient history, making this golden world more dazzling.


    It is said that in the depths of jiujixian Road, many people have fought to the point of bleeding, which can be said to be white hot. The so-called genius is worthless on this road. Only those who survive can be called genius, and all those who are killed are dirt.


    This is not only the brightest era, but also the most tragic era. Many heroes and arrogance are enough to be regarded as the capital of Tianzong, but at the last moment, they are bleak and completely bloodthirsty in front of the stronger.


    "The first demon emperor probably has a backhand. Someone saw the legendary demon emperor''s grave!"


    On this day, another unimaginable news came out. When someone was traveling in the depths of the universe, he saw a big grave floating in the starry sky, emitting towering pressure. In the shadow, it seemed that there were terrible life waves spreading out.


    It is said that no one has found the devil''s tomb for so many years. Some people always think that the devil is not dead, but now the devil''s tomb is born. It only exists in history books. The devil''s tomb that no one has seen in the past appears like this?


    It is said that a strong Saint emperor entered the tomb to explore when he found it, but he only had time to make a sad scream. With the scream, everything disappeared.


    The two boys around him were creepy. They could only run away in a hurry and then spread the news back.


    "There is a war between the eternal God court and the mending heaven sect!"


    Another news came out. Since a year ago, mending the sky sect has sent a post. Hua Xi wants to make an appointment with the strong emperor who was cut off from the Taoist base that day. This is an agreement made at Ye Chong''s wedding banquet. As ye Chong''s disciple, he must implement it.


    In that war, Hua Xi killed the powerful half step supreme emperor by clean means, which lost the face of the eternal God court.


    And because of this, mending the sky and the eternal God court are completely right.


    However, the one in the eternal God court has not yet preached. His cultivation ten years ago is so, and his cultivation ten years later is still the same.


    Obviously, he can''t testify in such a fast time.


    Many people speculated that maybe it was because he didn''t make a move in the dark blood age that day, shook his heart of the Tao, or for other reasons, so he couldn''t take this last step.


    Maybe it''s because ye Chong''s reputation is too high, maybe it''s because of the pressure of the public opinion of all ethnic groups, but anyway, the emperors of the eternal God court didn''t make a move, and Taoism didn''t improve.


    However, ye Chong did not go to him or accept his canonization.


    If he really dares to kill Ye Chong by himself, he may be infamous forever. After preaching in the future, he will have problems collecting the power of faith.


    Because of this, fighting broke out again and again between the heaven mending sect and the eternal God court, but the eternal God court could not suppress the heaven mending sect and prevent its expansion.


    Over the past year, lingjianzi, hongchenzi and others have completely risen, led the army of mending the sky, fought with the eternal God court, and their reputation has shocked the star region.


    As for Hua Xi, it goes without saying that he took over the title of Ye Zhong''s invincible in the world. No matter what people and horses sent out by the eternal God court, they will be suppressed by him, and his realm soared to half a step to the supreme Empire, and he may take another step at any time.


    As for the strongmen of the supreme Empire, they don''t dare to shoot at will, because once the experts at that level are used, it is likely to lead to all the high-level shots of both sides.


    The one of the eternal God court does not want to break out that level of battle at this moment, because it is not very good for the eternal God court.


    Ten years is just a blink of an eye for friars, but for mortals, ten years has been very long. These ten years are enough to end heroes and beauties


    Years are often the most powerful weapon, containing indescribable majesty.


    In the cold universe, on the distant sky curtain, there are a vast army facing each other at the moment. There are many people on both sides, such as mountains and seas. They are separated on both sides. Their iron armor flashes and cold lights flash in the sky.


    This is a confrontation between the army, and an unimaginable war is likely to break out soon.


    "Well, who are you?" opposite, a strong man with a mace said coldly. He was a strong emperor. His breath was amazing. It seemed that he would burst out of unspeakable combat power at any time, which made people feel cold.


    "I''m Lord Ye Chong. Sit down and teach Gu Peng demon to mend the sky." opposite him, a man with an ordinary face but an unspeakable heroism slowly opened his mouth. His eyes are like a magic lamp, containing an unspeakable divine color.


    After hearing this, the people of the eternal God court were all cold. Gu Peng demon, as one of Ye Zhong''s four followers, led a large army across the starry sky. It can be said that he is the pioneer of mending the sky. He has won many wars and won many victories over the years. The people and horses who have killed the eternal God court are somewhat desperate when they heard his name.


    He is a man of the demon family, and the men and horses under his command are basically those who originally belong to the demon family and then take refuge under Ye Chong''s command. These people have a lot of evil spirit, but under the influence of mending the sky, they have all practiced the Terran skills. It can be said that they are both human and demon, and their strength is terrible.


    In particular, Gu Peng demon has long been qualified to be honored as the ancestor of a religion and a family. It is said that even many holy emperors in the eternal God court have never been his opponent. Once, a strong man who was half a step to the supreme Empire tried to stop him, but he was tied by him. Since then, his reputation has soared. For the eternal God court, he is really a nightmare.


    "It''s you, Gupeng demon. I heard that you are a member of the demon family, but you worship under Ye Chong''s door. You really lose the face of the demon family! Today I want to see how strong you are. I hope you don''t have a false reputation!" the strong man with a mace sneered. He shook his mace and walked towards the front step by step.


    He was a big man in the universe under the control of the eternal God court. He came to this battlefield for the first time to fight against the people of Bu Tian cult. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with the so-called four generals of Bu Tian cult. He was full of hostility and wanted to lose one by one.


    "Well, the people who told me these things are dead." Gu Peng demon looked cold and heartless with his hands on his back. His whole body was shrouded in a burning light, and his eyes looked extremely frightening.


    "Hehe, the body is just a pengniao, not a pure blood golden winged ROC. You can also be called one of the four generals under Ye Chong of the sky mending cult? Kill you and say something else." the strong man sneered. The stars spread out in his mouth and nose, making him look like a treasure filled with brilliance, and his combat power soared in an instant.


    "Click"


    At this moment, the wolf toothed stick crossed the sky and directly broke the sky curtain. He shot forward like a god of war, and the roads around him were turbulent. A trace of lines spread out like water waves, causing many meteorites and broken stars around to explode.


    At this moment, the armies of both sides are rapidly retreating. Everyone is very frightened for fear of being affected, because this strong man is really too strong. His combat power is very strong. When waving a mace, he can smash the void and turn into powder.


    Once it is affected, there is no need to say the end.


    When facing him, Gu Peng demon was very indifferent and his hand was very simple. He leaned close and didn''t step back. Instead, he brushed his hands and fell gently on the mace. Although the action seemed very light, it made the mace roar and almost break.


    The strong man holding the mace was trembling at the moment. The seemingly random blow really made his arms numb. It can only be said that the other side is worthy of being one of the four generals of mending the sky sect. He has made many achievements in these years. As expected, he is terrible and alert.


    In the war between the two, the star light around the strong man began to spread, which made him look more terrible and powerful.


    However, Gupeng demon didn''t care. There were illusory feathers flying out of his body, and his hair was flying. The momentum of the whole person looked more terrible than the mountains.


    "Kill!"


    With his fierce drink, his attack became stronger and his fist peak became more bright. When his strength roared out, it could be said that it shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies.

 Chapter 2384

    "Click"


    With the strike of Gupeng demon, the mace made a buzzing sound and trembled constantly. Soon, cracks appeared on the mace, and finally it split and exploded in the whole universe.


    "Poof"


    Gu Peng demon''s fist was so brave that it burst out towards the front. While breaking the mace, it hit his chest and abdomen. Suddenly, the man who looked very strong flew out like a puppet, and there was a huge blood hole between his chest and abdomen.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, there was a torrent of blood. The strong man''s body was directly exploded and completely destroyed by the blow of Gupeng demon, without any suspense.


    All the people were shocked, especially the people and horses in the eternal God court. Because this strong man was very powerful, he was an invincible figure in the eternal God court, but he didn''t continue to go to the nine pole immortal road because he was recruited by the eternal God court. But unexpectedly, such a powerful character was directly destroyed? What happened?


    "It''s terrible! It''s worthy of being a person of mending the sky. It''s said that the ancient Peng demon created a secret technique of attacking and cutting by the human race and the demon race, called Ren Peng change. This secret technique is really invincible. Even people in this realm can be killed easily."


    "It''s really so powerful that it''s incredible. Most of the strong people in the supreme empire will be able to check and balance him. How can these generals of Bu Tian cult become more and more terrible?"


    The people of the eternal God''s court are shocked, because the number of battle generals of mending the sky sect is small, but each one is very powerful and almost invincible, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    "It is said that Ren Peng changed into a shadow of the emperor''s killing seal in those years, because he once saw Ye Zhong urge the emperor to kill the seal in Jiuji immortal road. He was inspired and created this secret skill."


    Some people say such a thing. Many people frown. Such a secret skill is invincible and gives people an indescribable sense of oppression. How strong will the legendary emperor killing seal be? This made everyone tremble.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is the supreme existence that fought against the real emperor and the dark blood era. How powerful is the secret skill honed under such circumstances? How many people in the world can have such a peerless? Have such a style?


    "Kill!"


    Gu Peng demon didn''t pay attention to what the opposite side said, but waved his hand. The believers of mending heaven in the rear were all killed, and a large black area rushed out towards the front.


    The people of the eternal God court lost their leader. At this moment, they can only passively step back and be killed with blood and bones.


    In another star field, Yang Feng stood in the field with a frown. Among the four generals under Ye Chong, his combat effectiveness was undoubtedly the worst. However, he took the wrong side of the sword over the years and didn''t die on the way of martial arts, but took the way of spirit talisman.


    Therefore, although the army he led at the moment was encircled and suppressed, he did not panic at all. Instead, he took out some long prepared array platforms and sacrificed them, killing them all and sweeping the four directions immediately.


    Many of these arrays came from Taoist priest Wu Hou, because Yang Feng''s method was to learn from Taoist priest Wu Hou. Although he didn''t use all the fragments of imperial soldiers to decorate so much, Taoist priest Wu Hou was very heroic and gave him two or three imperial soldiers, which made his cultivation of magic Talisman strong to a terrible level.


    The star field suddenly became bloody. Facing Yang Feng''s peerless counterattack, the army of the eternal God Court felt great pressure, especially the strongest leader, was almost scared to death at the moment.


    You know, this time, the eternal God court sent so many experts to destroy one of Ye Chong''s four generals, but unexpectedly, they were attacked like this. Soon, the leader was pierced through his head by a fragment of imperial soldiers. With his fall, the people and horses of the eternal God court were completely destroyed.


    The three thousand divine world, which is one of the origins of the mending heaven cult, was taken under the command of the mending heaven cult many years ago.


    Lingjianzi and hongchenzi are guarding here. Their divisions and ethnic groups have long defected to Ye Chong''s command, so their coalition forces are also very strong. It can be said that they are the most powerful of the four generals under Ye Chong''s command.


    However, the 3000 divine realms they occupy are too important. It is said that several gods appeared in this realm in the mythological age and are famous among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Some even say that there is an opportunity to preach here.


    Therefore, the eternal God court attached great importance to this place and sent thousands of troops to take it under its command.


    This time, the eternal God court has sent out the strong man of the supreme Empire, and he holds a supreme holy soldier. It is said that this holy soldier was personally refined by the emperor of the eternal God court, emitting towering authority!


    It can be said that this place has become the most important and terrible battlefield. The situation is extremely dangerous. The supreme holy soldier exudes a towering power to suppress it, which is boundless terror.


    No one can stop!


    No one expected that this time, when the eternal God court shot, it was so fierce. Although the Emperor didn''t come out, he really mobilized most of his combat power, which meant to destroy the mending heaven cult at one fell swoop.


    Obviously, in the emperor''s view, as long as ye Chong''s wings are annihilated, he may not be able to take ye Chong back under his command. Even at this stage, he also appreciates Ye Chong. This is the truth that it is easy for thousands of troops to get, and it is difficult for one general to say.


    Of course, although many people have seen through his mind, no one will say it, especially the people of the eternal God court. They want to completely destroy the people of mending the sky. It''s best to destroy Ye Chong, so that there will be one more person below one person and above ten thousand people when the emperor preaches in the future. Everyone wants to sit in this position, but only after eliminating the leaf weight can they have a chance.


    Therefore, for these reasons, the attack of the eternal God court is too fierce. Although lingjianzi and hongchenzi have made great progress in cultivation over the years, they have suffered a heavy blow at the moment. After all, although the foundation of mending the sky religion is profound, it rose a little later than the eternal God court. Although those tribal groups following Ye Chong in the holy ruins of that day joined, it is still not as good as the eternal God court in general.


    Especially at this moment, there are only two people and horses here, but the eternal God court is the main force to kill. There are two or three strong people in the supreme empire. I don''t know whether there are other strong people, especially the supreme holy soldier who once belonged to the emperor, who is now floating in the air and constantly cutting off the cold light, which is extremely terrible.


    "Click"


    Finally, the ice crystal spirit sword of spirit sword was destroyed, and cracks appeared on the sword body, which could explode at any time.


    Originally, lingjianzi and hongchenzi had joined hands to fight against the supreme holy soldier with this sword, but they couldn''t stop them after a few blows. Although they both have the strength of half a step in the realm of the supreme emperor, they are young and supreme, and can be called invincible in the world, they really can''t compare with these people and horses who are one level higher, and they don''t have any advantage in quantity, So now they''re hurt.


    "The three thousand divine realms are from now on the of our eternal divine court." the supreme emperor and the powerful man in the realm sneered and said that people in this realm can be called supreme. He held the supreme holy soldier. This is a sword. At this moment, the sword awn dropped, locked the spirit sword and red dust from a distance, and was about to be killed.


    However, at this time, all the ice crystals on the surface of the ice crystal spirit sword fell off, and a strong wave spread out. There was a sword embryo inside the ice crystal spirit sword, which was bright and dazzling at the moment.


    This sword is not big, but it also exudes a breath of supreme holy soldiers, shocking the world.


    "What? How is this possible?" the people of the eternal God court were stunned, and then an incredible look appeared on their faces. How can these two people have supreme holy soldiers?


    "Shua!"


    The sword embryo flew out and directly tore the universe into a peerless immortal awn. With a "click", it cut off the imperial weapon of the supreme holy soldier level and broke him in the air.


    The people of the eternal God court are shocked. What level of weapon is this? How can even the supreme holy soldier left by the emperor be cut off.


    "Ah"


    Then the Supreme Master holding the emperor''s sword screamed at the moment, his body was directly cut in half, and then his body was broken. It can be said to be extremely amazing!


    "Well, this is a supreme holy soldier infinitely close to the quasi emperor weapon. It is much stronger than ordinary supreme holy soldiers. It may be left by people at the level of the emperor of heaven! How can this be?"


    The people of the eternal God court are thrilled. At this moment, the remaining two supreme masters see the color of fear in each other''s eyes. There is nothing to say. At the moment, their choice is to step back quickly. But even so, it was still too late. Hongchenzi and lingjianzi looked at each other and both controlled the sword at the same time, killing all directions, sweeping the starry sky, leaving endless blood and bones.


    Although they don''t know why there is a sword embryo inside this ice crystal spirit sword, this should be the hidden means of the ancestors of the spirit sword, which is the successor left to protect future generations.


    Now that such a backhand has appeared, the key is to turn the table, so what else to say is to kill!


    In an instant, the sword lights came out in the air, quite a bit like Ye Chong''s posture of sweeping the four directions with the seven kill emperor sword in his hand, and the sword Qi glittered nine times in the sky.

 Chapter 2385

    "Well, the immortal divine court has dared to use such a big battle. It can be said that it is rare to see in ten years, and it is really not afraid of death by means of sneak attack!" in the other direction, Taoist Wu Hou killed, and there are dense fragments of imperial soldiers on his head.


    Generally speaking, he won''t go out, but there''s no way. This time, sky mending teaching faced great pressure, so he had to be invited back.


    Over the years, although there have been occasional contradictions between the eternal God court and the sky mending religion, there has never been such a big conflict, but today''s conflict is so big that it is unimaginable. There is a momentum to destroy the sky mending religion in one fell swoop, making this place a main battlefield.


    When they arrived, they found that three thousand gods were all right, and a peerless sword fetus was suspended in the air, protecting all the people of the sky mending sect.


    "Wait a minute, this should still be the bait. They put the target in the place guarded by the little four elephants!" Taoist Wu Hou just wanted to be relieved when he saw this scene. Suddenly he got the news and couldn''t help shouting.


    All of them are discolored. Sixiang is Ye Zhong''s second disciple. This year, he was just sent to guard the side of the sky mending sect. If his place was conquered or even captured alive, it would be unimaginable for the sky mending sect.


    At this moment, not only them, but also the star regions guarded by Yang Feng, Gu Peng demon and Hua Xi, all sent out their hands to rescue the ancient life star where the four elephants are located.


    However, when they rushed to the scene, they saw that there were dense bones and blood in the field. There were broken limbs and arms in the universe, which looked incomparably bloody. This scene was like a scene of hell, which made people feel heavy and extremely depressed.


    "Are they all dead, young Lord?" they were all in a panic. If the four elephants died, everything would be in trouble.


    However, when it came to this ancient star of life, everyone was speechless.


    Because there was nothing wrong with the little four elephants at the moment, and the army around him was all right. Even when the ancient star of life looked out, he could not see any blood. As if the war was coming, everything would end.


    One side pointed out that when the prince of God stood with his hands on his back and looked at the four elephants, his eyes were incomparably gentle.


    "Don''t say anything outside the territory. The pure heart of the four elephants can''t be destroyed. If it is destroyed, it will not be good for his road." the prince of God turned back and sent a faint message to the people.


    Obviously, the reason why he appeared here was that he didn''t want the bloody war to destroy the hearts of the four elephants.


    The result was speechless. Ye Zhong wanted to train his disciple, but he didn''t expect the prince of God to do so at the critical moment.


    However, it can also be seen that the prince of God is really good for mending the heaven and for ye Chong. Otherwise, if it is similar to the battle of these two great forces, how can ordinary people get involved in it at will.


    Everyone was speechless for a while. They were still worried just now. Unexpectedly, it is such a result now. A large number of troops have become prey, and now they are dead clean


    It can only be said that the prince of God is more powerful than before. A person is equivalent to thousands of troops.


    In this war, mending the sky sect mobilized the masses and sent out countless troops. It was surprising that it ended like this. At the same time, it also made people want to laugh.


    Because this is a world-shaking duel between the eternal God court and the mending church. Originally, it would be very large. I didn''t want to end up with a tiger head and a snake tail. I can only say that this outcome was unexpected to everyone.


    But such things are also alarming. The contradiction between the two great religions is doomed to be irreconcilable and serious to a certain extent. Otherwise, there will be no war at this level.


    "Bu Tian Jiao, you deceive people too much, provoke our eternal God court and destroy the army of our eternal God court. Do you want to start a full-scale war?"


    "Your eternal God court is really shameless and shameless. Obviously, it has always been your initiative to provoke. Now you have lost and returned. Why should you look like a slave?"


    Now that such things have happened, there is naturally all kinds of noise. The whole star domain can''t be calm. It can be said to be full of gunpowder.


    In particular, some areas adjacent to the Pantheon and mendianjiao are in turmoil at the moment. I don''t know how many people choose to flee for fear of being affected by the expedition between the two major organizations.


    At this time, many talents suddenly found that sky mending teaching had become so powerful! Over the past five hundred years, there have been many more followers of Ye Chong. After ye Chong''s return, there are more and more people in the church. After all, ye Chong has contributed to the salvation of the world. I don''t know how many people are willing to join his command and fight for him.


    In the past, the eternal God court was very low-key, because the Emperor didn''t come out in the dark blood age and felt shameless. However, although the emperor did not come out, the expansion speed of the eternal God court has never weakened. He has long become a giant. It is frightening after so many years.


    No one expected that the world was just ten years, and the conflict between the two main roads that was expected in that year began. The region where these two orthodoxy are located is turbulent and difficult to be quiet. Everyone is paying attention to how the two organizations will compete in the end.


    Even, many eyes originally focused on jiujixian road have temporarily shifted. It seems that the duel between the two roads has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Ye Chong has passed the pass!"


    "What? Your highness Ye Chong has passed the pass!"


    "It is said that Lord Ye Chong has been accumulating a lot over the years. He wants to impact the supreme Empire at one time and become the supreme emperor of a generation. Does it mean that he has succeeded?"


    "Where is he now?"


    "Well, he should have gone to the star region adjacent to the Pantheon and mending heaven sect!"


    These news spread quickly, like wings, in a flash. Even some people on jiujixian road got these news through special channels. It can be said that these news aroused everyone''s mood.


    Soon, a red pengbird crossed the sky, tens of thousands of feet vertically and horizontally, directly tore into a piece of the starry sky, and then appeared on an ancient and desolate star.


    This person is no one else, but ye Chong, who has been closed for ten years, appears again.


    "First leaf weight!"


    "It''s really him! He''s here!"


    On a huge city, many people raised their heads, looked at the position of the sky curtain, and their faces showed some respect.


    Since ancient times, this huge city has been very prosperous and has always been crowded, because it is located at the junction of several star seas, which can be said to be a very special place.


    There are many powerful monks here, either exchanging scriptures, or selling divine materials, or purchasing some unspeakable secret weapons. It can be said that this place has never declined since ancient times.


    Today, this is still the case here. Although it is located at the junction of the eternal God court and the power of mending heaven, the number of powerful monks has not decreased, and there are more aborigines.


    It can be said that this place is more prosperous because the two main roads will touch each other.


    "Well, ye Chong really came. The soldiers of the eternal God court are pressing on the border and eyeing this place. The purpose is to force Ye Chong out, but he really appeared today?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that the people of the eternal God''s court don''t pay attention to beheading directly? Although the leader of the sky mending sect is Lingyue, in fact, everyone knows that ye Chongcai is the most important person of the sky mending sect. If something happens to him, the sky mending sect will be over, because he is the sea god needle of the sky mending sect!"


    In the border area of this area, the eternal God court has really laid a large number of troops, which almost suffocated people. Among them, many of the strongest came with the supreme holy soldiers, and even a deputy leader of the eternal God court came.


    Under such pressure, ye Chong appeared in this place and rushed to this place. People couldn''t help but have doubts. At the same time, they were also very surprised.


    "He... What exactly does Ye Chong want to do? Can''t he fight so many people and horses in the eternal God court?"


    Many people gasped, their faces looked incredible, and they couldn''t believe what they were going to see.


    "Well, it is said that the immortal leaf of 40000 years grows in the place where Yin and Yang meet. This is already a holy medicine. If you swallow it, you can prolong your life for thousands of years. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Dragon blood crystal, after the fall of the supreme of the demon family, is made of blood essence. It can be said to be invaluable! It is rare in the world!"


    "Earth silver iron, an ancient rare treasure, is hard to see in this life. If we can harden the essence of it, we can even create the embryo of the emperor''s emperor."


    It can be said that the border city is extremely prosperous, and all kinds of noise rise and fall here, because there is no weak in this place, and the weak can''t survive in this place. Everyone who appears here is extremely powerful.


    The natural materials and treasures they brought are not trivial things, beyond the imagination of the world.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong entered the city. He looked flat. When his slender body came out, his long hair floated gently in the wind. Whenever he walked through an area, the originally noisy place would become audible.


    It was originally a busy city, but with this group of people passing by, even the most rebellious cosmic scattered cultivation or the strong with a deep background, they can''t help but avoid and withdraw from a road at the moment.


    Because the people of eternal God court and mending heaven sect are destined to have a war. People don''t want to get involved in it! If such a war is involved, there is absolutely no place to die.

 Chapter 2386

    Ye Chong walked slowly. He was slender and strong. His long black hair was scattered at random in the rear. His white war clothes were not stained with dust. His face was not handsome, but he had a unique charm that was unforgettable.


    He is really frightening. Even ten years ago, it was rumored that he lost all his moral strength and left only his physical strength. However, no one dared to hiss him or test him. It can be said that his reputation is there. Once he appears, one move can affect everyone''s mood.


    This is the first Ye Chong, the first man of the human race, and one of the saviors of the heavens and the world.


    Along the way, Taoist Wu Hou looked left and right. He was surprised to see the divine products that had been exchanged.


    "The legendary Yang skeleton? It is said that tens of thousands of sacred objects will appear when the sun falls together?" Taoist Wu Hou saw something on a stall and could hardly walk.


    Such things look ordinary, like a black charcoal ball, but there are tens of thousands of big sun gods concentrated in them. It''s good to have a few in the whole world of heaven since ancient times.


    It''s said that if you wear it for a long time, even the body can quench the legendary sun god body. It can only be said to be an indescribable horror.


    It''s hard to imagine why there are even such things in this border city. It can be seen how prosperous it is, because these things can''t be exchanged by ordinary people.


    However, it''s a pity that Taoist Wu Hou has become too famous over the years. The seller saw that he and ye Zhong were together and ran away without thinking about it.


    "What are you running for?" Taoist Wu Hou was stunned. He didn''t know what he was running for.


    "Who doesn''t know over the years? Never have anything to do with Taoist Wu Hou of mending the sky sect. You will be unlucky." the vendor preached.


    "You discriminate against me!?" Taoist Wu Hou was speechless and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Ye Chong. After all, they were doing business this time and didn''t want to be attracted by other things.


    Many people narrowed their eyes when they saw this scene, especially staring at Ye Chong. Although Ye Chong''s action is simple, it reveals a lot.


    As many people have guessed, ye Chong''s identity in mending heaven is too detached. Even Taoist priest Wu Hou has to listen to his opinions.


    At the same time, many people are also thinking about whether the rumors were true or false? And now the leaf weight has recovered its peak combat power? If so, has it improved? At his wedding banquet, he fought with the people of the imperial family. Many people speculated that his combat power should be half the supreme empire. If his combat power is not damaged, has he gone further and become the supreme emperor of a generation after so many years?


    A lot of eyes came and fell on Ye Chong.


    However, they were finally disappointed. No one could see anything. On the contrary, Taoist Wu Hou felt it and squinted in several directions.


    On an attic, a young man stood with his hands behind his back. He had a hat on his head and hung a heavy gauze curtain to cover up his face. He just stared at the direction of Ye Chong and said after a moment: "what do you think? The combat power should be restored. Yes, but has he entered the realm of the supreme emperor?"


    On his side, there was an old man with gray hair and a withered yellow face. He stared at Ye Chong and said, "it''s not good. Logically, no one can break through this threshold in ten years, but he is the first Ye Chong. It''s hard to say."


    Although the man wearing a hat hid his face, his eyes swept out and fell to the front. His words were cold and said, "elder, what would happen if I suddenly shot and killed him against the sky?"


    The old man was shocked when he heard the speech. After a moment, he slowly shook his head and said, "young Lord, it''s better not to mess around. According to my inference, the probability of you killing him is no more than 50%


    "All the teachers say that your reasoning power is unparalleled in the world. Since there are 50%, why can''t you do it? Besides, I also want to verify how far his combat power has reached, and some things should be prepared as soon as possible." the young man''s eyes are more bright, and it seems that he can do it at any time.


    The old man shook his head slowly and said: "Now the situation is really different from the past. You can''t take the hand casually, not to mention whether it is successful or not, but the consequences of taking the hand at him are not that ordinary people can bear. In those years, he was the supreme existence of the dark blood era and had the aura of a savior. 500 years later, he returned against the sky. The universe doesn''t know how many of his admirers would be killed rashly or even treated disrespectfully The world will not agree. It will be a frenzy. If the world is crazy, no one can fight it! "


    "You people are all looking forward and backward, doing too little and thinking too much. If not, how can you watch mending the sky Teaching jump like this over the years? What if you kill him? As long as it becomes a fait accompli, will someone really come out for a dead man? I thought that in a few years, everyone would forget him, the so-called merit Achievement, the so-called savior aura, everything is just floating clouds! "


    Ye chonglai, many people are very restless. At this moment, it is really an undercurrent. Many people want to take direct action and behead. These people are basically from the eternal God court, and their youngest generals have come. Even the parents and children of the emperor of the eternal God court are secretly observing. There are many capable people in the eternal God court, including the most powerful people in the past 500 years.


    Of course, although these people are covetous, they want to kill Ye Chong directly and take the credit of the whole world. But obviously, everyone is worried, because even if they can kill ye Chongge secretly, they don''t dare to do it easily, unless they have made various arrangements, because ye Chongge''s identity is too sensitive, and if the things he does are generally exposed, I don''t know how many people will raise the banner of Crusade, such a frenzy all over the world, It''s not just that orthodoxy or big religion can bear it.


    Anyway, at present, no one should dare to blatantly threaten to kill Ye Chong. Even if you really have this idea, everything should be pressed in your heart and can''t be revealed.


    Many enemies hope that ye Chong will perish one day earlier and don''t want him to live, because in the eyes of these people, such a figure as ye Chong is definitely a variable for the struggle between emperor and Lu, which makes people have to be treated with caution.


    Outside this ancient star, in the area ruled by the eternal God court, the army almost boundless, all appeared, and wanted to annihilate this place.


    So many people and horses appear together at the junction of Xinghai. Even if you just stand in the border city, you can clearly feel the more and more suffocating pressure in space.


    Obviously, an earth shaking bloody war is approaching and may break out at any time.


    Ye Zhong and others stood on the pengniao''s back, left the border city and came to space. You can see that there are banners everywhere in the distant star sea. They arranged an indescribable magnificent formation, which is frightening.


    "Ye chonglai, does he really think we dare not fight him? Does he really think that the credit for salvation has become an amulet, and no one dares to touch him?"


    Some people in the army were unconvinced. They stared at Ye Chong indifferently. Each one had a bit of gnashing teeth.


    But it''s a pity that they haven''t received the order, so they don''t dare to automatically hand at the moment. They can only look at the place ahead with a bit of gnashing their teeth.


    On the other hand, in the Starry Sea under the command of the sky mending cult, the battle flag is also waving at the moment. The battle generals of the sky mending cult are coming, each leading a man and horse. Compared with the eternal God court, it can be said to be no worse and murderous. In this way, they look at each other across the air.


    At this time, many people know that with Ye Chong''s return in the past decade, too many people have gone to mending heaven, and these people are his most enthusiastic followers, and some even the whole ethnic group and the whole Taoism go together, which makes the strength of mending heaven expand rapidly. Among these people, there is no lack of peerless strong people, so the strength of mending heaven cult can fight against the eternal God court in such a short time.


    At the moment, the armies of both sides are separated by an area, and many people can even clearly see each other''s small movements, so they look at each other across the air and have the possibility to start at any time.


    The central area of the confrontation between the two sides, needless to say, the border city, has become a buffer zone.


    Once the two main roads are opposed here and a decisive battle is completely launched, then this star is likely to be destroyed and become an ancient legend.


    Ye Chong, Wu Hou, the son of God and others calmly returned to the border city without fear of the people opposite.


    "Well, it''s really steady. I''m not afraid that I''ll start a fire and let the army go out directly to kill them all?" the young man with a veil sneered in the attic.


    His identity is very detached. He is the youngest general of the eternal God court. He is known as one of the strongest people under the stars in the past 500 years. He is as famous as Hua Xi and others. His name is Luo Xuan. He has extraordinary combat power. He was even accepted as a personal disciple by the emperor and handed down the peerless secret method.


    The man on his side is one of the Dharma elders of the eternal God court, and his identity is also extraordinary.

 Chapter 2387

    At the moment, the two great figures of the eternal God court frown slightly and feel that the situation is too troublesome. Ye Chong is so calm and indifferent. Is it true that there is no fear?


    "Newspaper! At the invitation of many admirers in the city, ye Chong began to preach in the border city. At the moment, many people went and were all discussing scriptures to discuss his feelings of practicing Taoism in his life."


    The people of the eternal God''s court attached great importance to Ye Chong. They found out the movement of Ye Chong at the first time, which made the youngest general Luo Xuan''s sword eyebrow stand up. For a moment, they didn''t know how to deal with it, because they were contemptuous of them?


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. The former savior said, don''t miss such an opportunity." just at this time, a woman''s voice sounded, a little magnetic, a little sexy and an amazing charm.


    This is the goddess of the eternal God court. It is said that she is the dry daughter of the emperor. She has an incomparably prominent status. She has a higher status in the eternal God court than Luo Xuan. No matter where she goes, someone will be in awe.


    The border city is very large, occupying half of the continent on this ancient star. At least half of the peaks are surrounded in it. At the same time, there is an area with nine stone peaks standing side by side, which is very mysterious.


    This place has a large Taoist platform, which is very large. Many monks talk about ancient methods here on weekdays.


    Today, there is only Ye Chong sitting on the platform. He is explaining his experience of cultivation in the past and telling some of his understanding of the avenue. This scene really attracted a large number of people''s attention.


    "Well, it''s really the voice of heaven, and it''s really the experience of cultivation. It''s good for us. But master ye said so well, but I heard that you lost all your Taoist power. Now you don''t even have the power of a war. I don''t know what the meaning of preaching in such a situation?" Luo Xuan said faintly. His body fell and the gauze curtain under his hat fell, A very direct opening.


    On the way, he made up his mind and couldn''t let Ye Zhong go on like this. It is right that he has made contributions to the heavens and the world. In particular, his rebirth after 500 years is like a miracle. He has almost taken all the achievements alone.


    But this is not a good thing for the eternal God court. If it goes on, ye Chong will become more and more famous. At that time, who else in the eternal God court can suppress him? Even now, the emperor''s name seems not as big as him.


    Therefore, even if Luo Xuan didn''t come to fight ye Chong''s life and death today, he also came to cut his face to make him feel embarrassed and tear off the divine ring shrouded in him.


    Even because of these, people may be dissatisfied with him, but he also has to do so, let Ye Zhong fall from under the altar, and let people see that this man is just a common man now. In the dark blood age 500 years ago, he did it right, but it was not all his credit. He just happened to make him shine and shine in that life.


    The goddess of the eternal God court frowned slightly, but in the end she did not stop, but let Luo Xuan act, because it was in the interests of the eternal God court.


    "Well, young man, if you don''t respect your elders, I don''t blame you, because some people don''t have so much upbringing. But if you jump out like this at the moment, you will only make people feel that you are ignorant and superficial." Yang Feng glanced at Luo Xuan faintly. Others won''t talk to Luo Xuan, but he is proficient in it. At the same time, there was a bright flicker in his eyes, and he could shoot at any time.


    Luo Xuan sneered: "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. After so many years, some people rise, some people get old. Since they are old and abandoned, they should not appear, but should retire and forget everything! Instead of showing up."


    Of course, he knew the consequences of saying these words. Most of them were scolded and even cursed by the world. He became a rat crossing the street. But he just wanted to cut off the heavy skin of Ye and break the incomparable respect of all ethnic groups. In fact, he pulled him down from the altar and made him dare not do anything.


    Twice at a time may not have any effect, but as long as more people do this and more disputes arise, many people will oppose Ye Chong, and the divine ring shrouded in Ye Chong will be dim and will not be supported like this.


    "Well, I think you really want to fight with me, don''t you?" Ye Zhong raised his head and looked at Luo Xuan faintly. There was no sadness or joy in his expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I have some thoughts, but I heard that you are no longer invincible under the starry sky. If I act like this, I''m bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. It''s not good. I won''t do it. Don''t worry." Luo Xuan landed on the ground with a peaceful and indifferent look.


    The crowd was in an uproar at the moment. Many people recognized Luo Xuan''s identity and understood it in an instant. At the cusp of the storm, Luo Xuan appeared here and said such words, and he was so disrespectful. It was obvious that he came to pick things up.


    "Kid, what qualifications do you have to fight with my master? Let me teach you what is respect for elders?" Yang Feng walked out slowly, and a fragment of imperial soldiers appeared on his head, forming a magic talisman array, which shrouded him, making his whole person very mysterious. His talent in martial arts is limited, but the spirit rune is a bit close to Ye Chong''s talent. At the moment, Ancient Runes are everywhere, making him like a God.


    Over the years, as a follower of Ye Chong who was once the weakest and could only eat with one mouth, Yang Feng has completely grown up. Moreover, when he knew that the person who provoked was Luo Xuan, it was enough to show his confidence.


    Moreover, one of the two men is a general under Ye Chong''s command, and the other is a general of the eternal God court. It seems that the two men are fighting at the same level, and it''s hard for others to say anything.


    However, ye Chong waved his hand and didn''t let Yang Feng do it. Instead, he said faintly: "I did have some problems. I feel like I don''t advance but retreat in mending the sky in recent years. However, I can still fight. If you want to do it, please do it."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Yang Feng didn''t change at all, but slowly stepped back. As the smartest of Ye Chong''s followers, he was absolutely extraordinary. When ye Chong walked out of the closed place, he had guessed a few points. At the moment, although he was in silence for the thousands of troops of the eternal God court, he didn''t show anything.


    "Well, ye Chong is ready to take that step, but he has accumulated a lot over the past ten years and lacks an opportunity. Would it be too tragic if the eternal God court became the opportunity for him to take that step?" Taoist Wu Hou looked indifferent, but he was muttering in his heart. Obviously, he also saw something.


    As for the others, at the moment, they all looked indifferent, didn''t take the initiative to say anything, and didn''t show anything.


    Only Luo Xuan looked at Ye Chong carefully and said slowly after a long time: "master Ye Chong, I really want to do it, but I can''t. If one accidentally hurts you, I will probably be scolded by the world. I''m not like you. I''m surrounded by a divine ring. There are your statues in many places in the world."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just do it. No one will blame you." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Luo Xuan sneered and said a moment later, "in that case, don''t blame me for taking too much action. If you really can''t hold on, as long as you admit defeat, I will never hurt you!"


    At this moment, the whole border city was quiet. Although Ye Chong had a shot in the dust gate, many people thought that he was just the end of a powerful crossbow at that time. Therefore, during his wedding banquet, he did not suppress the emperor and family in the past. Even if he was half supreme in the face of the eternal God court, he was suppressed by the nine day coffin.


    There are many rumors in the dark these years, that is, ye Chong really has only physical strength left. Otherwise, would a character like him be willing to be lonely? Some people even think that ye Zhong''s situation is getting worse and worse at the moment, and maybe even Shouyuan will dry up.


    "Bang"


    Although Luo Xuan was polite, he didn''t mean to be polite. Instead, he made a strong shot at this moment and hit Ye Chong directly on his chest, trying to kill him directly.


    Ye Chong didn''t dodge at this moment, which made all the spectators tremble. It''s hard. Is this the end of the hero? Can''t even avoid a blow from a figure like Luo Xuan? You know, although Luo Xuan is known as one of the strongest people under the stars in the past 500 years, compared with Ye Chong, his reputation is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    Many people can''t bear to accept this ending. Ye Chong is such a proud figure. In many people''s hearts, his image represents perfection, but how could he end up like this? What''s good to say?


    Many people have a sad look on their faces and even want to sigh. Some women''s martial artists have a few dividends in their eyes. This is their idol. It can be said that it is the dream of thousands of girls among martial artists, but now the dream has collapsed? Is everything ruined like this?


    No one is willing to accept this ending, even if it really happened in front of him, which can almost rewrite everything, but still no one wants to accept this ending. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true.


    On Luo Xuan''s face, a sarcastic smile appeared. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. His look suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2388

    At the moment, the look on Luo Xuan''s face was difficult to see the extreme, but he couldn''t make a sound. His body couldn''t even move at this time. Because at this moment, he felt the original force in his body, like a raging wave, drilling madly into Ye Chong''s body along his palm, and the feeling of abnormal origin made him cry wildly in his heart and almost cry.


    But outsiders don''t know this. They just see ye Chong''s chest hit by Luo Xuan, but they can''t avoid it. Almost everyone feels sad for him. Is it true that ye Chong''s glorious era has passed like this? The first leaf in the legend is heavy. The invincible existence under the stars is just a face-to-face. It''s really a little bit of a hero''s feeling and desolation to be hit and end up like this.


    "It''s a pity. In the dark blood age 500 years ago, he stood up and didn''t know how many people he saved, but he hurt his origin because of that war, and now he has come to this end. His once powerful years have passed. It''s really full of sadness! And it''s gone forever!"


    Many people are sighing, because this result makes people feel helpless and sad. People who should have been invincible under the stars have come to this step in the end because of salvation and years. It can only be said that the years are really ruthless, and the sky is really unfair. They have cut too much!


    The people of the eternal God court don''t think so, but there are cold and incomparable smiles on their faces. They are really happy to see such a scene. As soon as Luo Xuangang came up, he shocked the first leaf who had been brilliant for an era. He was invincible under the stars. This really humiliated him completely, although he can''t kill him, But it should be a matter of time to pull him off the altar, right?


    Many people are in a complicated mood. Ye Chong''s defeat is a little too fast. It''s just a move. Many of his admirers are angry at the moment and want to fight for ye Chong because they can''t bear to see him humiliated.


    "The eternal God court, have you passed? It''s just a slap, and you don''t want to leave. What do you mean?"


    Some admirers have a very hot temper. At the moment, they can''t help yelling and want to fight.


    You know, in the past 500 years, there are bound to be a lot of arrogance and heroes rising. Many people grew up listening to Ye Chong''s legend. Many people''s ethnic groups were saved because of Ye Chong''s action. They are very grateful and respected to him.


    So, it''s just a moment, and nearly a hundred people are going to do it. Moreover, these are definitely not ordinary people, but real strong people. You know, how can people who dare to do it in the face of the eternal God court be so simple?


    "Don''t deceive people too much, you all forget that your emperor shrank and didn''t dare to appear, and Lord Ye Chong came out to save the world! Three hundred years later, he almost died at that time and finally survived ten years ago. What do you mean? Don''t recognize what he did or what he did People? Want to insult wantonly! Don''t go too far! "


    The first few people are from the Terran. At the moment, they are very hot tempered. One of them broke the void directly with a mace and was going to attack and kill in the front.


    On the side of the eternal God court, a group of people soon came out. One of them, a middle-aged man with a long knife, immediately took a horizontal knife with a mocking look on his face. His name is Fang Tian. He is another general of the eternal God court. At the moment, he smiled: "What are you going to do? The battle was carried out with the consent of Lord Ye Chong. Besides, Luo Xuan also said just now, brother ye can admit defeat if he feels he is not the enemy or can''t bear it. The battle will naturally stop! Now Brother Ye doesn''t want to end the battle. What can we do? It means he hasn''t lost yet! Do you think he has lost £¿¡±


    Everyone''s complexion has changed fiercely. Such words are too insidious. What do ye Chong think of? If people like him don''t ask to be around, are they still ready to kill? Such words, where is the respect and sincerity? Such words make people want to throw a few big mouths on the spot.


    A group of people rushed out at this moment, just in an instant, and all kinds of magic weapons and forbidden devices flew out towards the front. However, those people in the eternal God court are very powerful. After all, those people in the eternal God court are not blown out by blowing. They are also very powerful on weekdays. They are real arrogant people, and their strength is better than these scattered cultivation.


    Soon, the sound of weapons breaking came out. All the first people who shot were defeated. The first few people coughed up blood. They almost suffered heavy damage and were almost hurt to the root of their lives.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. Do you have a good conscience to humiliate elder ye? Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you dare to fight when the dark blood age came? You only dare to shrink up? Now he jumped out for the sake of the decline of our bodies and injuries in our bodies. Don''t you think it''s shameless!" Many people roared and almost went crazy.


    "You''ve gone a little too far. It''s just a competition. General Luo Xuan won''t kill him, but don''t you think you''ve gone too far? He made contributions in the dark blood age. That''s right, but relying on this, you''ll push him to the altar. In this way, you''re not respecting him, but harming him. We have nothing else The purpose is not to humiliate him, but to make everyone soberly realize that he is just an ordinary person... There is no other purpose! "


    On the other side, Fang Tian came forward and waved his hand to stop the people of the eternal God court in the rear. He didn''t let them continue to fight. Then he explained with a gentle smile on his face.


    Purple smoke, the goddess of the eternal God''s court, doesn''t have the slightest look change on her beautiful and dusty face at the moment, just like watching a mime, but most of the time, she doesn''t stop or speak, which itself represents an attitude.


    "Oh, no!"


    At this time, the Dharma protector elder finally felt something wrong. Luo Xuan was right, but he always put his palm on Ye Chong''s chest. What did he do? Even to humiliate him, don''t you? Because it''s a little too long.


    At this time, some people finally noticed that Luo Xuan''s look was a little strange at the moment. At the beginning, he had a mocking color on his face, but now the mocking color disappeared, but it turned a little white. It can only be said that such a change was very abrupt, just like he saw a ghost.


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan''s body shook slightly. The youngest general of the eternal God court coughed up blood in his mouth, staggered back and shook like a sieve. Many people heard the sound of fried beans. These sounds represented how many bones were broken in Luo Xuan''s body. Then he fell directly on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Luo Xuan!"


    "General!"


    On this side of the eternal God court, everyone shouted and opened their mouth. Their faces changed. Just now they were still high and arrogant, but now they all changed color. Luo Xuan clearly hit Ye Zhong with one palm, but how did he end up falling?


    A group of people rushed out towards the front, especially the leading generals sacrificed their magic tools respectively. At the moment, so many magic tools came out together and directly hit hard at Ye Chong''s place.


    Around, many people are very angry. Just now they stopped the people and didn''t let others disturb the duel between Ye Chong and Luo Xuan. But now they see the end of Luo Xuan. They just took a direct hand to participate in it. They can only say that they are really shameless.


    "Well, do you think it''s useful to shoot at the moment?" Yang Feng came forward and spit out more than a dozen spirit talisman arrays, which directly formed large arrays in front of him and blocked everything. Obviously, he is really strong and worthy of the name of one of the four generals of mending heaven.


    However, at the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and his look became strange. At this time, he gave a strange cry and saw that the spirit talisman array he had laid was broken layer by layer, which was split by the leading Fang Tian.


    "Dare you!" Yang Feng clenched his teeth and a pair of generals were going to rush out, but he felt a little afraid.


    "Get out!"


    Those people roared. They didn''t look at Yang Feng at all, but looked at where Luo Xuan was. They looked anxious and said, "Luo Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xuan''s body was soft and unwilling. He wanted to straighten his body, but he didn''t know why, but he almost knelt on the ground. And he would rather have fainted at the moment than keep this posture, because he was still very proud just now. He looked around and looked up at the world, but he didn''t expect that he would crawl at Ye Chong''s feet.


    "Did I... Lose to myself? Was it my origin that defeated me?" Luo Xuan opened his mouth with an ugly look.


    But before his words fell, he saw pieces of weapons flying and falling towards Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chong finally made a move. He waved at will. There was a golden light flashing between his fingers and palms. He saw that with his action, the weapons were shot one by one, and then exploded one by one, with continuous cracking sound.


    No one knows what happened, because when ye Chong''s fingers and palms collided with those weapons, the original forces inside the weapons rushed into his body, making him tremble.


    However, at the same time, those weapons collapsed and turned into powder.


    Although no one can see what is happening or what is happening, there is no doubt that ye Chong is powerful!

 Chapter 2389

    Luo Xuan looked the most pale. He crawled at Ye Chong''s feet like facing a supreme king. He really felt humiliated. His once heroic words had been said, but he ended up like this, which made him want to kill the place in the field.


    In the past five hundred years, one of the strongest young people in the younger generation, known as the youngest general in the eternal God court, is the candidate who is most likely to become a figure below one person and above ten thousand people in the eternal God court. These auras are shrouded in him, which is enough to show luo Xuan''s strength and his incomparable cultivation talent. However, it is a pity that these divine rings are still shrouded in him at the moment, but they have no meaning. He still has to kneel in front of and under Ye Chong, and there will be no other end.


    Many people looked at this scene in a daze, stunned, because not long ago they were still worried about ye Chong, for fear that he would encounter a hero in the twilight and feel desolate for his hero''s end. But I didn''t expect the twists and turns. I soon saw this scene, which made many people petrified. After a moment, they cheered loudly.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Tian looked ugly at this moment. He took more than a dozen top strong men to kill them. Now they are extremely cautious. They dare not use physical attacks as before. Instead, they directly ignore the cracked weapons. Instead, they chose to sacrifice various Taoist methods and swept away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    The most amazing thing happened. At the moment, ye Chong''s body was really hit, and he was shaking, but these had no impact on him. He still stood in the field. Although there was no divine ring on the surface, his whole person was made of divine gold. Instead of fighting back, he looked coldly around and at the people.


    This is appalling!


    "My origin!?"


    General Fang Tian screamed out at the moment. He felt that his body was almost hollowed out. In an instant, it was like assimilating into mortals, just like falling into hell and hell from nine days.


    Others looked pale, more miserable than him, because Fang Tian could speak, but others couldn''t even speak.


    This is an indescribable means, and ye Chong seems to directly peel off the source of these people''s Avenue.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body heard a little cracking sound. So many top saints shot together, which made his body like a rough embryo, which was polished by people,


    This is not only refining his flesh, but also refining his Tao and Dharma.


    Although these people''s Taoism is not very good, there is no simple one who can reach this realm. Even if their Taoism is weak, it also has some reference significance for ye Chong.


    Over the past ten years, ye Chong has been understanding the Dharma, watching the general trend between heaven and earth, experiencing the power of years, and smelting all the Dharma he knows.


    For ye Chong, it is not difficult for him to take another step to enter the supreme Empire, but the only difficulty is that he wants to take his own road and take a key step with a new cultivation system.


    This is different from the practice of moving books. Although the realm is the same, it is a new way.


    This is not nirvana or reconstruction, but directly creating a new world.


    The ten-year honing has made Ye Zhong come to an end. What he lacks at the moment is some opportunities, a little chance and a little direction. At this moment, it is really a good opportunity to temper yourself with the help of people from the eternal God court.


    If the Supreme Master can make a move at this moment, it may be a better honing for ye Chong.


    In the past ten years, ye Chong is not just practicing hard. While he is understanding the Tao, he also walks in the world of mortals with Lingyue, travels through famous mountains and rivers, and has traveled through many star regions to feel the differences in the universe.


    Many people think that he has been closed for ten years, but in fact, he is not. He just hides his name and walks around.


    Now that he has gone out, it shows that he has a new idea about his own Avenue. He will take this step and make his own system override all the avenues in the past.


    Today, he himself is the stove, which leads these people to the source of the road, so as to forge his flesh and sharpen his gods, and these are only the beginning.


    "Ah"


    Fang Tian screamed out at the moment, but he could not change the current situation, because the source of the road in his body was constantly stripped and entered the other party''s body, but he came back a moment later.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, all the bodies of these dozen people were shocked, and their muscles and bones were broken. Although the gods were not broken, they were also seriously injured.


    Without exception, all of these people were paralyzed on the ground, crawling at the foot of Ye Zhong, like piles of mud, unable to move.


    It can be said that this scene shocked everyone in an instant. There was no distinction between the enemy and ourselves in the border city, including those neutral observers, all petrified at this moment.


    You know, the generals of the eternal God court are absolutely the existence of the peak level of the holy emperor. Many of them are also strong in the realm of the supreme emperor. These people are only one step away from entering the realm of the supreme emperor. Each of them is very strong and can be called Heroes who can run across the world. However, no one thought that they were so unbearable in front of Ye Chong and easily ended up like this.


    The people who have just returned to their high toes and high spirits are now half kneeling on the ground and struggling to stand up. Each of them is sweating, their flesh is constantly convulsing and trembling, and their eyes are filled with disbelief and fear.


    "What happened in the end? Hasn''t Lord Ye Chong been abolished? Is he stronger?"


    "What happened just now? Those people seem to have been hurt by their own origin? It is said that Lord Ye Chong has mastered one of the three peerless supernatural powers. Now it seems that it is Dou zhuanxingyi!?"


    "I seem to see that master Ye Chong has returned to the peak again, shining in the world and starting invincible under the stars again!"


    Many people whispered, especially the strong ones who preferred Ye Zhong. They all looked very excited, and even showed a little excited color on their faces. They looked forward to it and couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    The strong people in the eternal God court are all blue faced. Everyone who kneels in front of Ye Chongshen is extremely dazzling, including their Dharma protector elders and their generals, but each of these people knelt on the ground in humiliation.


    "Alas, in today''s world, those who really have the ability are all open-minded and peaceful. Only those who don''t have the ability yell all day and end up nothing! What are you looking at? It''s you. Don''t stare at each one! If they really have the ability and are invincible under the stars, they won''t kneel on the ground now!" Yang Feng said with a cold look. He used to be invincible. Now he is one of the four generals, but he occasionally doesn''t change his true color. And his opening like this embarrasses the people of the eternal God court to the extreme.


    "You"


    Luo Xuan''s face was red and almost gushed out with a mouthful of blood at the moment, and Fang Tian and others also felt that they were going crazy, because everything experienced today was a great humiliation!


    "Aren''t you all very powerful? Each of you commands a sea of stars. Each of you is known as a war general. There is no match in the world. What''s the end? You''re not kneeling here?" Yang Feng said faintly, telling the truth, "Waste is waste. When the supreme being of the dark blood era was born five hundred years ago, did anyone come out of your eternal divine court? No! Five hundred years later, people who came back alive after a difficult battle with the supreme being appeared, and they were suspected to have lost their Taoist power. You rushed out one by one like beating chicken blood. You thought that as long as you defeated a suspected abandoned person, you could become famous Can you move the universe? I bah! It''s just a group of waste. If you lose, you''ll lose. There won''t be anything else! You''ll never be on the table! "


    Such words speak the voice of many people. In the border city, many people follow the coax, all shouting for joy, because Yang Feng really scolds these people as bloody, which makes them feel that they should be so, and they are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    The people of the eternal God court can''t wait to find a crack to drill in one by one. It''s really because the situation is stronger than people. They come to this end entirely because they are to blame.


    At the moment, some parts of Ye Chong''s Lingtai seem to light up, and his gods seem to become more bright. Some changes happen at the moment.


    "War!" someone in the eternal God''s court roared out and ordered the thousands of troops of the eternal God''s court to kill at this moment, trying to start a war like the apocalyptic catastrophe!


    At this moment, ye chongdang waved his hand and stopped the actions of others. He stepped on the back of pengniao, and his body moved slightly, which was to rise directly into the sky. At this moment, he needs the world as a fire to wash his flesh, so as to refine his way, make his way more perfect, and make his autobiography system further!


    Many people only know that ye chongqiang is strong, but they don''t know how strong he is. At the moment, he rises to the sky and waves his hand to the people of mending the sky. Although this action looks simple, it makes others daydream. You know, ye chongqiang has always had a legend of one against ten thousand. This time, The legend is going on again?

 Chapter 2390

    In the cold universe, at the moment, chariots appear. These chariots are made of God, iron, immortal and gold. Even when no one controls them, they will emit an unspeakable momentum. At the moment, with the rolling wheels, the whole sky is like shaking. On the chariot, there are rows of soldiers standing. They are all wearing ancient armor and holding long guns. There is a faint faint light shining on the edge of the weapon, which makes people cold.


    In the cold and dark universe, thousands of troops and horses from the eternal God court come here. They carry a sense of killing, just like anyone who faces them will be crushed and become powder.


    The pengniao under Ye Chong''s feet now reveals a huge body, covering half the sky. By carrying Ye Chong, he comes to the outside of the sky to confront the endless army of the eternal God court.


    This pengniao comes from the ancient Pengyao. It''s just a big demon that hasn''t been trained to shape, but it''s absolutely extraordinary. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, it doesn''t have any change in mood.


    On the side of the eternal God''s court, many people have shouted the slogan of a war. Each of them is a sword out of the sheath and an arrow on the string. It can be said that they are murderous. The cold light on the war clothes on their body surface is everywhere, approaching in this direction.


    Luo Xuan''s face was hard to see the extreme. It could be said that it was a burst of green and white, but at this time, he also soared to the sky. Even if he was hurt and his action was difficult, he was still gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    In addition to him, more than a dozen people who suffered great losses, such as Fang Tian, also flew into the universe and fell into thousands of troops. Their looks are hard to see. They can be called iron green because they can''t swallow it.


    "Lord Luo Xuan! Lord Fang Tian! Are you okay?" someone shouted in a chariot opposite, as if very worried.


    "Eternal God court, are you ready to go to war? I can still be afraid of you? If you want to fight, you should think about the consequences yourself." on the other hand, Gu Peng demon came out and looked cold. When he looked at each other, his eyes could not hide his killing intention.


    "If you stand in the way of our eternal God''s court, you will die!" a general Li drank and said. Although his identity is not as good as that of Luo Xuan and Fang Tian, he is absolutely extraordinary. At the moment, as soon as he waved his hand, he immediately saw that the army behind him began to move.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the world was in a riot. The general carried a long axe. His breath swept out towards the front like a mountain torrent. At this moment, the earth fell apart!


    This general is the first to take action. His target is Ye Chong. Obviously, he hasn''t figured out what happened just below, but he understands that no matter what happens, as long as ye Chong is killed, all problems can be solved.


    At the same time, a terrible battle array was urged. Among the thousands of troops behind him, nearly a thousand people rushed out. These are his personal guards. At the moment, each of them is shaking, forming a peerless battle array. Move forward, besieging Ye Chong and killing him further.


    "You are also qualified to fight against my lord?" Gupeng demon was very angry. He was the person who followed Ye Chong for the shortest time, but he had not served others in his life. In his eyes, ye Chong was heaven.


    Over the past year, he has fought in all directions and made great achievements. He has never been defeated.


    When facing him, some people dared to do this to Ye Chong, which made him instantly angry. There was nothing to say at all. He took one step and shot out towards the front. At this moment, the sky shook and the earth shook like a giant walking between mountains and rivers. The sun, moon and stars trembled at the moment.


    "Boom"


    With his bare hands, he swung a fist print, and then burst out towards the front, facing the eternal God court general with a long axe. The attack of the two people instantly collided. In an instant, there was a deafening metal tremor, and the whole world was immediately splashed with Mars and the sky burst.


    Many people can''t help covering their ears, because this sound is too terrible. It can be said that everything in heaven and earth can be killed, just like a comet hitting the moon.


    "Click"


    The long axe cracked at the moment and seemed to be scattered at any time. The general holding the long axe was shocked, and then he couldn''t help staggering backward. The whole man seemed to have been struck by lightning. At the moment, the tiger''s mouth cracked in his palm, and the blood flew out in an instant.


    Obviously, he is a famous Lord in the eternal God court. How can he be defeated like this? At the moment, there was just a roar. All kinds of totems appeared behind him, including a white tiger.


    Among the legendary four spirits of heaven, the white tiger represents killing and cutting. At the moment, it is based on the white tiger, which is melted behind him and represents the Tao principle in his body. It can be said that this is a taboo secret technique. At this moment, the fighting power of this general has more than doubled in an instant.


    However, Gupeng demon was more fierce. The marks of his hands changed, and the runes between his fingers and palms diffused out, and then formed a strong big handprint, which burst out and directly destroyed all the enemy''s tracks.


    "Get out!"


    Everywhere in the field, it can be said that all kinds of lights were flying, and the terrible Qi spread out. The Taoist text was flickering. The virtual shadow of gods and Demons appeared in the air, colliding and colliding with each other.


    In the end, there was only one handprint left between heaven and earth. It fell like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Then, with a "poof", it directly cracked the soldier''s bones and flesh, and his body flew out.


    Obviously, he can''t live, because he''s not only the body cracked, but also the spirit. His lower body is blurred, and he falls into the Dark Universe.


    The battle formation formed by his pro guards in the rear did not play any role, because Yang Feng came at the critical moment, but bent his fingers and shot, which cut off the battle formation of these people, so that they could only watch their Lord be killed.


    There are not many people in the sky mending sect, and only a few important people have appeared. But even so, when they look at the opposite side, ye Chong is still not afraid. Even in the face of millions of troops, they don''t have the slightest intention to shrink back. Instead, they give the eternal God a power as soon as they come up, which can be said to be a preemptive and amazing.


    Obviously, Gu Peng demon and Yang Feng wanted this consequence and deterred the eternal God court.


    However, in fact, the contradiction between the Pantheon and the mending of heaven cult has long accumulated to an indescribable extent. Even if there will be a brief peace between the two sides because of this collision, soon, the boundless chariots and bloody warships on the opposite side are more evil. Obviously, some leaders gnash their teeth and no longer prepare one-to-one, But to encircle and suppress the people.


    The real world is overwhelming. At this moment, the endless army that can''t be seen at a glance is like a sea wave, pouring in one after another. At this moment, it can be said that the sky and the earth are falling apart and the universe is shaking, encircling and suppressing in this direction.


    The armies of the eternal God court fight together. Even if so, their battle array is not chaotic, because they have achieved the man-made array. At the moment, the killing breath is overwhelming. Since so many armies are surrounded together, there is nothing to say. They can easily eradicate many things, which is enough to be called amazing!


    However, no matter Ye Chong, Yang Feng or Taoist priest Wu Hou, their accomplishments in the spirit talisman are far beyond everyone''s imagination. At the moment, ye Chong doesn''t need to make a move at all. It''s just Taoist priest Wu Hou and Yang Feng. They see a smart spirit talisman array flying out, separating the army and horse at the first time, thus cutting off the connection between them.


    "Kill! Don''t give them another chance!" someone couldn''t help shouting at the face of the eternal God court.


    At the next moment, we saw a change in the formation. Chariots, ships and teams of people began to change the area, divided into several legions, and then encircled and suppressed them respectively.


    And even under such circumstances, these armies are not in disorder and still form a large array. Obviously, some people had expected that the master of Bu Tian Jiao, who has a talisman, can easily break their battle array. Therefore, at this moment, the principals of the eternal God court have long been prepared. Their formation is continuous, but their layout is orderly. They want to kill towards the front in this way to harvest life.


    Obviously, they want to catch all the leaders of Bu Tian Jiao!


    "You all stand back. The success or failure is today." Ye Chong looked at this scene and nodded with a little satisfaction. The next moment, his whole body was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He directly crossed the sky and killed the nearest and largest battlefield. There was also a general in that place, although he was not as good as Luo Xuan, Fang Tian and others, But his status is not low, and he is very proud. He naturally surpasses Luo Xuan and others.


    At the moment, the Tao around Ye Chong was chaotic, and all kinds of Tao methods were present, but it had no impact on him. His whole person was like a huge meteorite, which fell on the deck of the warship. At the same time, his legs were inserted like nails, which directly cracked the deck.


    "Ye boy is really ready to do this. These people are so unlucky." Taoist Wu Hou and others stepped back and motioned to the army of mending the sky behind him not to move, but to pay close attention to the battlefield and be fully prepared for ye chongplundering the array.

 Chapter 2391

    "The first leaf is heavy! Invincible under the stars! Well, I''m going to see how strong you are today. After all, this era doesn''t belong to you! Today I''ll replace you and become the so-called invincible under the stars!" on the warship, a human creature rushed over, his eyes were elated, and his shuttle armor was made of star bones, With a faint starlight. At the moment, he was holding a long gun, which should have been refined from his original spiritual bone. At the moment, he carried unspeakable pressure and killed in front.


    There are a lot of capable people and talents in the eternal God court. There are many people like Luo Xuan and many people like Fang Tian. These are all wind and cloud people, and each of them is extraordinary. They do not recognize and are not convinced of Ye Chong, who was called invincible under the starry sky 500 years ago, especially the legend after ye Chong was born again, It made them sneer.


    Obviously, the creature in lock armor is such a person. He is very arrogant. He thinks Ye Chong is nothing but a useless man. Therefore, at this moment, his life spear turns into a purple golden thunder light and launches a thunder attack around Ye Chong.


    In an instant, the long gun in his hand had launched no less than thousands of attacks, but all the results were blocked by Ye Chong with one hand. It can be said that it had no effect at all.


    "How could it be!?" at this moment, the high spirited general was shocked. Isn''t Ye Chong half abandoned in the legend? It is said that ten years ago, when facing the so-called emperor minority emperor, he didn''t even have the courage to fight, but how could he be so terrible? His hand was like a lightning ghost. One palm blocked all his offensives, and there were no differences and a lot of silk. This speed dazzled him.


    "Qiang"


    At the next moment, the long gun in the general''s hand swept out. At this moment, it seemed to reverse the cause and effect, roared directly into the void, and fell to the rear of Ye Chong''s skull at a very strange angle. The attack was fast, ruthless, accurate and fierce.


    It can be said that such an offensive is the most defenseless. In the process of frontal confrontation, such a move is suddenly issued. If it falls on a person, it is enough to kill him instantly.


    But it''s a pity that the battle General of the eternal God court met Ye Chong. Ye Chong didn''t blink at all. Instead, he clapped his backhand at the place behind him. He heard a "click", and the long gun was directly broken.


    "Ah"


    The general screamed, and his whole body began to shine. The original force in his body rushed out quickly and entered Ye Chong''s body along the long gun. He wanted to take advantage of Ye Chong''s semi waste and wear out Ye Chong''s flesh by such means.


    But it''s a pity that although he knew that Luo Xuan and Fang Tian had lost, he didn''t understand what was going on. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so big.


    At this moment, his origin didn''t enter ye Chong''s body, not only didn''t bring any damage to Ye Chong, but walked around his body, which was equivalent to forging Ye Chong''s flesh, quenching Ye Chong''s spirit, and then reversed and rushed into his body.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, his blood gushed from his mouth and his bones were broken. His whole body flew out and fell directly on the deck. He couldn''t even move.


    A very proud general was defeated in this way, and ye Chong only made two or three moves. The result was frightening.


    "Kill me! Let''s go!"


    In the depths of thousands of troops and horses, an incomparable voice came out. At this moment, the battle array started, sent out nearly limitless light, and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    Banners fluttered, and endless armies swept out like a torrent of steel. It''s not too scary in the world.


    The goddess Ziyan of the eternal God court stood on the sky. She didn''t say anything, but most of the time, the default also represents an attitude. Seeing his posture, the murderous spirit in many elite generals suddenly increased, and many generals and commanders led the army to kill them.


    There were thousands of troops and horses, with iron armor and green swords in the air, and the evil spirit was boiling. Then I saw that team of troops and horses, according to the arrangement of the battle array, carrying the monstrous evil spirit to kill in front.


    "Well, you''re really good at it! Can''t you help it at last? In the past, you didn''t dare to fight against the supreme existence that threatened the lives of all living beings and life and death. But now you dare to wave a butcher''s knife against those who helped in that war, and you have thousands of troops. It seems that you are really good at it! Don''t think about it. If ye Chong had not fought in those years, you wouldn''t know How many people, don''t talk about themselves, maybe even their parents don''t have a chance to survive, a group of white eyed wolves! "Taoist Wu Hou said with sharp words.


    Such words shocked many people in the eternal God court, especially those ordinary soldiers, because most of them were born in the past 500 years. Naturally, they knew that if ye Chong didn''t stand up, they might not even have a chance to be born, so at this moment, they all hesitated.


    "Don''t waste time. There''s nothing to say. Kill!" the principal was very firm. Everyone looked very angry. As for those generals, they were gnashing their teeth. They all knew that the eternal God court had been matched with the mending heaven cult. Basically, it was a life and death ending, and there was nothing to say.


    The war broke out in an instant. Before the war broke out, the gods all over the world felt that they ate dead leaves and were heavy. Can a semi abandoned person go against the sky? It''s impossible. Since the eternal God court has dispatched thousands of troops, it can naturally destroy it.


    They have all prepared for the worst. This time, as long as the emperor doesn''t come out, the curse in the world will be borne by others. Even if they need to pay a price and launch some scapegoats at that time. But now we must not be soft hearted, but we must pull Ye Chong down from the altar and completely eradicate this uncertain factor!


    However, the result of this war was beyond everyone''s expectation. The golden light spread from the surface of Ye Chong''s body. He was like a sea containing hundreds of rivers. Although he did not urge the Taoist power, he absorbed the original power independently. Then the power of the source was reversed, resulting in a great loss to the God court of all ages.


    With the continuation of the battle, this phenomenon has not changed. Ye Chong''s body is constantly shaking. The erosion of the original force seems to make him very painful. He has been impacted from the spirit to the flesh, but he has never shown any sign of falling.


    "Open the killing array prepared by the emperor, reach the strongest and erase him!" someone roared.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, many beams of light lit up, and finally nine beams converged. These beams were formed by the power and origin of thousands of troops. Although there were some defects because they were the battle array of the quasi emperor, they really appeared at the moment and killed the past towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Boom"


    However, ye Chong looked cold. He looked at the front. There was an indescribable smell of terror behind him. These smells did not belong to him, but made everyone feel creepy.


    A series of illusory figures appeared, from the emperor of doomsday to the Lord of the sun and moon, the emperor of mountains and rivers, the ghost emperor, etc. These figures appeared behind Ye Chong, like a series of heaven and earth laws.


    In addition, there are seven killing heavenly emperors, chaotic gods and pieces of imperial soldiers. These people and things are extremely clear and send out earth shaking power, which is frightening and frightening.


    "What the hell is this..." everyone was shocked. They were tongue tied at the moment and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Everyone understood what ye Chong had experienced in the dark blood age. So many supreme beings and so many imperial soldiers were integrated into his body and washing his flesh. No wonder he was rumored for some time that he was almost half abandoned. Because with these shackles, it is difficult for him not to give up half. Even if he can reverse time and space and change these, he can only reverse the injury for a time. If he wants to go further and take a more solid step, the only thing he should do is to completely eliminate these supreme beings and the breath and brand stored in his body.


    At the moment, he uses the original power of the eternal divine court army to resist these marks and breath in his body, so as to make his Tao take a more important step under the confrontation.


    "Create your own method?"


    "He wants to use his experience to create unimaginable Dharma, which is a step that ancient preachers must take! And because of his experience in the dark blood age, if he really creates Dharma successfully, who in the world can compare it!"


    Many people saw the abnormality and shouted in surprise at the moment, because ye Chong''s method is not simple in any way. At the moment, his body is crystal and bright, just like being made of immortal gold and iron, emitting an unimaginable pressure.


    And his gods seem to be incomparably solid, just like turning into a real statue. Although the power of faith over the past 500 years has not been blessed, there is naturally a force falling in the dark, which makes the gods who weigh Ye different.


    At the moment, ye Chong has clearly not stepped into the realm of the supreme emperor and become the supreme of a generation, but his strength seems to have surpassed many people!

 Chapter 2392

    Ye Chong will rise again, and the legend of invincibility under the starry sky will play again!


    When seeing this scene, many people have such a recognition in their hearts, because they are basically sure that ye Chong should be safe, but his own road has been affected to a certain extent because of the war in the dark blood age, so they have not made further progress in recent years.


    At the moment, he is obviously refining his Tao and Dharma with the help of the hands of the eternal God court. Sooner or later, he will take his own road and create Dharma successfully. At that time, who else in the world can check and balance him?


    "Boom"


    The nine original divine lights collapsed at the same time. As for those supreme figures and the virtual shadows of the emperor''s soldiers, they were purified, and then became the original breath of the Tao. They disappeared into Ye Chong''s body and quenched his gods and flesh.


    The people of the eternal God court could not see the specific situation. They were all shocked and thought that this could hurt Ye Chong. Therefore, at this moment, those people of the eternal God court made another attack and attacked madly, because ye Chong''s performance was too amazing. He is not only hard to live after 500 years, but also may have walked out of the trough of life, took a solid step on his own road and reached the top.


    Perhaps, now this is the only chance. There is no better choice to kill him in the field while his Tao is not perfect and under the influence of those supreme beings and Emperor soldiers.


    The choice of these people is what ye Zhong needs most at the moment.


    He was in the center of the battlefield. Before that, he was impacted by the divine light of the nine origins, and then the supreme existence in his body and the brand of the emperor''s soldiers turned into the origin to wash him.


    At the moment, he was allowed to attack by thousands of troops. He was immobile and allowed to be washed away by those origins.


    His body trembled constantly under such circumstances, and seemed to shake a little, but his Tao heart and will were firm to the extreme without shaking at all.


    "Kill him!" someone shouted in the depths of the eternal God''s court.


    The goddess Ziyan also has a great change of look. Originally, she was aloof from the world and was not ready to take action, but now she had to take action and preside over the battle personally, because she really had no choice. Both sides had clashed to this point. If ye Chong was not destroyed today, he would definitely be the most terrible enemy in the future, It will even threaten the position of emperor.


    In this world, the people of the eternal God court only expect the emperor to preach, and they can''t expect others.


    In an instant, the origins of thousands of troops and horses of the eternal God court gathered together again. Under the influence of the battle array, they converged towards the center of the battlefield like a towering flood.


    The leaf weight sits in the field and is like an oven. It melts ten thousand channels and sharpens itself with the source of ten thousand channels as the fire.


    What he honed was not only his flesh and spirit, but also his own method. He wanted to take a new step at this moment.


    In the end, his whole person changed again. In the eyes of many people, his body seemed to become a tripod furnace, which was used to refine his own gods.


    "Well, it seems that this is different from anyone''s cultivation method in the past. Is this boy not only creating his own method, but also preparing to go against the sky? Taoist Wu Hou is well-informed. At the moment, he whispers in his heart. If so, ye Chong would be too against the sky.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s physical body, needless to say, is crystal clear and glittering, just like a God King who came out of ancient times. At this moment, his physical body should have reached the point of small achievement of Eternal Golden body. And such a constitution can absolutely strike the supreme.


    But the most important thing is that at the moment, his gods are constantly refined and shaped, just like a statue, which is about to be carved and shaped, with a real look.


    "Well, Lord Ye Chong is really going to get out of the trough of his life. He can definitely return to the forest of the strong and be unparalleled in the world!"


    "Is Ye Chong really going to rise? If he rises, the mending heaven cult is destined to dominate the heavens. What is the eternal God court?"


    Many people can''t help whispering, and such thoughts emerge in their hearts. Because ye Chong is really too strong. Those who can save the world in the dark blood era are destined to be expected and concerned by everyone if they rise again.


    At this moment, the law of the avenue falls, and the power of the origin leads the world in all directions. It seems that the ten thousand roads of heaven and earth in all directions have been led to become the most brilliant divine light, and like a world-shaking divine ring, which envelops Ye Chong and illuminates the world in all directions.


    Ye Chong sat in the field like a furnace, so he accepted the baptism of the origin of heaven and earth, and he himself was making an unspeakable change.


    "Kill him!"


    In the direction of the eternal God court, someone launched a more fierce attack, because at the moment, as long as an individual can see that everything in his body is developing in a good direction, maybe he will get out of the trough of life and reach the top again.


    It can be said that this is the result that many people do not want to see, especially the confrontation between the eternal God court and mending the sky. How can such a thing be tolerated?


    At this moment, thousands of troops and horses work together. Those generals and commanders are gnashing their teeth. The original forces turn into the sea of origin and wash away towards the place where ye Chong is located. At the moment, ye Chong is like a duckweed in the sea. He rises and falls in the ocean, constantly up and down, but he is never heavy, tenacious, and his will is not shaken at all.


    The people of the eternal God court are not all fools. At this step, many people have seen that ye Chong is taking this opportunity to change, but they have no choice, because once they miss today, the opportunity will be extremely slim. They must completely destroy Ye Chong by the most violent means.


    What''s more, they are on the verge of attack and have no choice at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, one side is desperately urging the original power to kill the opponent in the field, while the other side is doing its best to lead the original power to harden the flesh, rising in the 10000 breath and original breath that may break itself to pieces at any time.


    "Boom"


    The battle array of the eternal God''s court is really strong. It is said that the emperor personally arranged it. Those huge beams of light are more and more terrible. When they sweep out and fall on Ye Chong, they seem to turn into Eight Trigram runes, containing mysterious killing opportunities.


    But all these useless things were used by Ye Chong to harden the flesh.


    In front of Ye Chong''s body, the supreme existence of ghost emperor, Lord of the sun and moon, mountain and River emperor, Buddha changing emperor, seven killing sword and so on appear together with the shadow of emperor Daodi''s soldiers. They are entangled together. On the one hand, they are refining Ye Chong''s flesh and spirit, on the other hand, they are filtering these offensives for ye Chong.


    It can be said that ye Chong is walking a tightrope at the moment. He uses too many forces. If these forces are blessed to others, I''m afraid even the emperor of the eternal God court can''t hold it.


    However, ye Chong quenched himself with these forces and wanted to take a key step in his own cultivation system. Such an action really made the mountains and rivers pale and the sun and the moon shine.


    Tens of thousands of original forces gathered, and the original sea was as huge as a river of stars. When it fell, the sun, moon and stars could not help trembling. In the distance, huge stars vaguely changed the moving track, trembled in the vast and unpredictable fluctuations, and then some exploded, just like fireworks in bloom.


    Everyone is thrilled. What a powerful force it is. At such a distance, the residual energy fluctuation can also cause such a terrible scene. It''s really creepy and hairy all over.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s flesh body turned into a stove, as if wrapped by ten thousand sources, his flesh body had all kinds of changes.


    In his body, DaoHai emerged. Above DaoHai is the only temple, and stepping on the immortal bridge through the channel sea is directly connected to the only temple.


    DaoHai was originally divided into yin and Yang, but now there seems to be a breath of life emerging.


    At the same time, his spirit was originally suspended in the sea, sealed there, but now it slowly fell into the only temple.


    The only place in the center of the temple, I don''t know when there will be an avenue lotus platform, which is prepared for the statue transformed by the gods.


    A gentle roar came out, and the statue fell on the lotus platform of the avenue. The statue was bright, and there seemed to be lights inside.


    This is a crucial step, but it is extremely difficult. As long as the statue of Ye Chong''s God lights up at this moment, his road will take a crucial step.


    "How could this happen? What the hell is he doing?"


    The people of the eternal God court were shocked. What a frightening step. What a powerful talent can block such a fierce attack? Although thousands of troops and horses did not move together, it seems that there is no difference between moving together and the attack is scary enough. If any one of the most powerful emperors came, even if it would not be destroyed in an instant, it would definitely be seriously injured. But ye Chong stopped it and never died!


    This result makes people feel terrible. It can be said that no one is not shocked. He is too powerful! Do you really want to take a key step against the sky and become the supreme emperor?


    "His origin, his way and his Dharma are unprecedented. Maybe his Dharma could not have reached this step, but he has such capital after five hundred years of training! The disaster of that year is the fruit of today!"

 Chapter 2393

    Everyone was amazed. Anyone who knew something about the dark blood era and now has insight into some of the truth has changed color at this moment, because ye Chong''s practice is not only stepping out of a new way, but also challenging the martial artist''s full potential. It''s not too much to say that it is a myth.


    Luo Xuan looked very dark, even a little pale. He is one of the Tianzong wizards in the past 500 years. He is a so-called hero who is held by the eternal God court and wants to use him against Hua Xi and even against Ye Chong. However, in the face of the real Ye Chong, once the invincible existence under the starry sky, the halo shrouded in him is meaningless. It is only at this step that he understands what is miracle and what is immortality. Like a firefly facing the bright moonlight, he wanted to fight, but it was meaningless. He couldn''t find anything else to do except unwilling and looking up.


    Fang Tian''s face was a little white. He didn''t accept Ye Zhong at all. He thought that everything he did in those years was just a false name, but it was just a coincidence, so he created such a myth. If he appeared in that world, he could also shine through the ages and become a generation of Savior. But at this moment, he was constantly trembling. It was just the residual brand of the supreme existence in those years, just the breath of the emperor''s soldiers. The distance was so far that he was shocked if it was not aimed at him. So at the moment, how should he talk about confrontation and confrontation!?


    There are many similar people. They only know that ye Chong survived the war hard, but they don''t know the secret of that year and what happened. Now they really feel some of the truth of that year. It can be said that everyone feels incredible and thinks that this is an immortal myth.


    Not to mention how ye Chong endured in those years, but to say that these supreme beings and the breath of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers have been in Ye Chong''s body over the years, and have not completely disappeared, which is enough to show how rebellious it is!


    Although some people know that ye Chong was suspected to have recovered in the middle of jiujixian Road, when they saw this scene today, they understood that ye Chong was only recovering temporarily by hiding things from the world with some means. Today, he wants to really recover and rise completely.


    What else can we say about such a character besides commenting against the sky?


    Many people even believe that under such circumstances, once what happens here returns to jiujixian Road, many people will be restless and restless.


    Whether it is the first star of the heavens or the ninth star of the heavens, it is estimated that many people will shake their hearts because of this matter.


    Instead of talking about the distance, we only talk about the present. At the moment, the people in the eternal God court opposite us all have snow-white faces, which can be said to be very ugly.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Everyone do your best! Cut him off. Our original power does not exist to complete him, but to burn him into ashes! Let''s fight together!"


    At this time, someone roared out. At the same time, a dark black hill flew out, and then expanded rapidly in the process. At the end, it was like a mountain moving, expanding rapidly, and finally turned into a huge dark black mountain, so it suppressed the past towards Ye Chong''s place.


    "Supreme holy soldier!?"


    Many people gasped. They didn''t expect that the people of the eternal God court were so shameless that even the quasi emperor weapon was sacrificed. Needless to ask, this weapon must have been refined by the emperor chief priest of the eternal God court and given to an important person. Today, things have developed to this point. The eternal God court has made it clear that there is no time to delay. Therefore, they can''t achieve full leaf weight today, but choose to kill it and say something else. Otherwise, this person will definitely become a nightmare of the eternal God court and the biggest curse.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the moment, the spirit sword son drank fiercely. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a sword tire the size of a palm flew out.


    "Hiss"


    The blade didn''t expand, but it directly carried an indescribable bright blade, sweeping out towards the front, like a mountain like the sea, sweeping out towards the front, so as to block the huge black mountain peak.


    There was a cold color in the beautiful eyes of the goddess Ziyan. This supreme holy soldier was sacrificed by her. It can be said that it is one of the few supreme holy soldiers in the eternal God court. In today''s era, you can basically walk sideways with this thing. But today she sacrificed in order to destroy Ye Chong and was not prepared to give him any chance. But at the moment, she knew that the sword embryo sacrificed by the mending church should also be a supreme holy soldier, because the eternal God court had destroyed a supreme holy soldier when it attacked three thousand gods not long ago.


    "Buzz"


    The dark black hill swayed slightly and avoided to one side. It didn''t confront the sword tire head-on, but it was also ready to wait for the opportunity.


    The sword tire was suspended in the air. It didn''t take the initiative to pursue. It just deterred the dark mountain and didn''t give it a chance.


    At this time, the millions of troops of the eternal God court moved again, and almost endless original forces flew out at this moment and roared towards the place ahead. All kinds of weapons glittered, and then turned into pieces of Taoist light, which annihilated Ye Chong in the middle.


    In this world, there are the legendary three thousand roads and the legendary ten thousand roads of heaven and earth. Some people say that life is one, life is two, life is two, life is three, and all things are three. Others say that all the ways are one, and the ways are ever-changing. Finally, they have to be classified as the supreme one.


    Now, all kinds of roads fly out, some are weak and some are strong, but whether they are weak or strong, they all represent a direction and a road. At the end of such a road, it is the end of the warrior, who can prove the Tao.


    At the moment, the original power of the millions of Kings gathered together, and everyone''s Avenue fragments rushed out. Coupled with the interweaving of the power of law in their weapons, this place became the ocean of the avenue.


    In the middle, the leaf is as heavy as a pine. He is no longer sinking or floating, but as stable as a rock. His body is like a tripod and a furnace. It changes between the two. Occasionally, a 33 story tower appears in the center of his eyebrows.


    His physical body is more crystal, and the eternal golden body is urged to the extreme. In his Tao sea and the holy palace, the statue of the gods is more and more bright, and the lights are lit up one by one to sprint to a higher level.


    The ghost emperor, the stone emperor, the Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor appeared, but now they were as surprised by Ye Chong''s Avenue. They were no longer entangled, but let them go to one side.


    Ye Chong''s whole body glowed, and a mysterious smell came out. The dormant energy in his body was like being awakened. It was more and more awe-inspiring and confusing.


    In his body, the statue of the gods lit up the eternity. In the blink of an eye, the gods had lit up half, just like a divine rainbow passing through the air at the moment, which made his whole body full of colorful brilliance.


    The breath of Ye Chong began to become stronger and stronger. A powerful and holy breath filled the air and made people almost suffocate.


    "Lord Ye Chong is really coming back. He will rise again in 500 years. The legend of invincibility under the stars will be continued again!"


    All the people in the border city are waiting, while all the people in the eternal God court are ugly, because they find that they can''t stop them. What if they bring the supreme holy soldier? It''s useless.


    However, when ye Chong''s body became brighter and brighter, and the more areas lit up by the God statues in his body, more people were nervous.


    At a certain moment, ye Chong snorted coldly. The endless original breath was shocked out of his body by Ye Chong, and then his flesh and blood roared. At the same time, his god statue was completely bright at the moment, like flawless white, and no place was dark anymore.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a terrible breath spread out, and the breath of the supreme Empire broke out. A terrible energy storm formed in the field. The original power of those roads began to rotate and fly around his body.


    "The eternal golden body is small, and his flesh has entered the realm of the supreme emperor!" someone exclaimed.


    No one thought that ye Chong had not taken that step, but the flesh was so strong that it was shocking.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, ye Chong was full of flags, as if he wanted to ignite the light of the avenue. At his side, there were terrible figures, such as ghost emperor and Buddha changing into heaven emperor, all of which roared out silently.


    At this moment, the star domain shook and many meteorites exploded. It was just a residual breath of supreme existence, but it was terrible to this step.


    At the same time, all the original forces reversed, flew out towards the place where everyone was, and then disappeared into the body of millions of troops of the eternal God court.


    At this moment, all the millions of troops were shocked, their bones were broken and their tendons were broken.


    This is an extremely terrible scene. It''s just a person''s power, but everyone in the field has suffered a heavy blow.


    "What''s the matter?! his realm should not have entered the realm of the supreme emperor. How can he have such a power!?"


    "The flesh body becomes supreme! He simply relies on the flesh body to enter the realm of Eternal Golden body Xiaocheng. Through this way, he can be said to be different!"


    In the eternal divine court, the emperor and the strong spoke and told the truth. These battles will be extremely appalled at this moment.

 Chapter 2394

    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came out. At this moment, the people of the eternal God court were overturned, and the endless army suffered heavy losses at the same time. This scene is like a myth, because everything was done by one person!


    And all the people and horses in the eternal God court are frightened. Who says that ye Chong has fallen? Who says the leaf is half dead? Who said he was going to fall, and the struggle between emperor and Lu had nothing to do with him?


    make fun of! At the moment, his return against the sky is almost announced by facts. He has returned so strongly!


    All know that ye Zhong is unwilling to be lonely. He will go against the sky again and finish a section of the road again.


    The people of the eternal God court, whether generals or small soldiers, are afraid at the moment, because there is no doubt that this will be the biggest enemy of the emperor of the eternal God court. If they can''t kill it now, they will probably not be killed in the future! Because no one can suppress his rise!


    "Boom"


    Above the clear sky, there was a thunderbolt at the moment, and a huge thunder came out in the air, like breaking the tranquility of the world, which shook the vast universe, which was shocking.


    This is the so-called heaven robbery at the level of the supreme emperor! Once Ye Chong gets through this disaster, he will not only become the supreme in flesh, but really enter the realm of the supreme emperor.


    "How dare you rush through the Customs at this moment?" everyone was stunned.


    Huge lightning fell, and no God came. The terrible light lit up the snow-white faces of all the people in the eternal God court. Even the goddess Ziyan, her body could not help shaking and retreating involuntarily at the moment. Her beautiful lips were trembling slightly at the moment, with an incredible look on her face.


    "Boom"


    The huge thunder was like the immortal light of creation, which illuminated the dark and cold universe. The vast starry sky trembled at the moment, and there was a slender figure like a God and devil standing with his hands.


    Even if there was no God, he didn''t flinch. Instead, he faced the sky, his black hair flying and standing still in the thunder!


    Supreme empire! Although the premise is supreme, in this world, as long as there are things stained with the word emperor, they are terrible and powerful.


    Others may not be so amazing if they become the supreme of a generation, but ye Chong is different, because everyone knows that he ended the first World War in the dark blood age and almost survived hard, but now he returns against the sky again and rises strongly.


    Moreover, he is not only about to reach the realm, but has long been an eternal golden body. With such a realm and such physical strength, ye Chong is destined to cross the universe. How many people in the world can check and balance him?


    The most important thing is that if ye Chong continues to grow like this, once he completely grows up, the future can be expected, which makes people can''t help daydreaming. If the Lord of the eternal God court knows this situation, he will probably be unable to sit still and want to make a move at this moment.


    Five hundred years later, ye Chong has another chance to survive the disaster. Judging from the scale of the disaster, he can''t escape without God. Ye Chong has been used to this for a long time, because he has been used to it. If there is no young Heavenly Emperor in the same realm during the robbery, he will not adapt.


    Sure enough, at the moment, I saw that with the falling of thunder, the jiuzhong Tianjie retreated at the same time.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    In the depths of the thunder sea, figures slowly walk out. These figures are human gods. They look a little fuzzy and have different shapes, but the surface is covered with thunder, which looks incomparably powerful.


    At the same time, a world of natural calamity appeared. Ye Chong came to the first temple again, and these figures were like walking out of the gate opened by the temple.


    All this came so abruptly that there was nothing at all, but a Tianjie world appeared like this, and the Tianjie world is still like the past. It seems to be formed by branding the mythical Tianting Tiangong of the lost era.


    Looking at the heavenly palace and the figure coming out of the first temple of the heavenly palace, almost everyone trembled subconsciously.


    "Mythical heaven, young Heavenly Emperor! It is said that every time ye Chong encounters a heavenly robbery, it is a legendary godless robbery. He needs to fight several young heavenly emperors in the same realm. We always thought it was just a legend, but we didn''t expect it to be true!"


    People were shocked. Five hundred years later, godless robbery came to the world again. Even at an endless distance, it made people tremble, and every cold hair of people stood up upside down. Although the figure of those young heavenly emperors is shrouded in thunder and is somewhat blurred, their figure is suspected to be shrouded in life fluctuations?


    Moreover, from their breath, they should also be the breath of entering the supreme Empire level for the first time. God free robbery is really not polite. Even if it reappears 500 years later, God seems to be aware of the threat and wants to kill Ye Chong!


    Ye Chong''s body was shining with treasure at the moment, and the breath of life in his Tao sea filled the air, making him at the peak at any time. At the same time, his thick black hair was flying and his eyes were better than cold electricity. He looked up at the high altitude and looked very dignified when he took all this seriously.


    Because this is an opportunity, it can also be said that it is a great opportunity. Once he crosses this level, he can become the supreme of a generation, be able to cross the universe and push the world!


    Five hundred years of honing, ten years of experience in the world of mortals and the bloody battle of the lost era have enabled him to rise strongly with such capital.


    "Boom"


    Without any courtesy, the leading young emperor of heaven directly killed him with a fist. When the fist was blown out, it was like a star moving, which directly collapsed into a piece of void, causing many meteorites to explode directly into powder, and thunder covered the fist, which made people''s scalp cool.


    Such a power is unparalleled. People believe that no matter how many strong saints appear in front of this fist, they will be absolutely irresistible and will be killed by a direct fist.


    But ye Chong resisted. Facing such a blow, he just blew it out. This time, he didn''t urge the emperor to kill the seal, but urged the God devil fist. At the moment, he was like a God and a devil. His terror was to the extreme and made people tremble.


    "It''s terrible. It''s not his Taoism, but it''s the Taoism intercepted from the demon son of the corpse family. But now, after his deduction and urged by him, it''s terrible to this extent!"


    Many people are taking a breath.


    Because at the moment, ye Chong''s body is vertical and horizontal on the sky. He blows out one fist after another towards the front. It can be said that his fist sees blood. When he hits the leading young emperor, it seems that there is blood splashing on the surface of the young emperor. It can only be said that this scene is really very real. Was it caused by lightning? Or is this the real body left by the Heavenly Emperor after preaching?


    "Hum!"


    The young emperor of heaven, who could not see his origin, snorted coldly. The next moment he rose up, stepped back to the rear, and urged some secret skill to repair his injury.


    "This!" people are thrilled. In everyone''s understanding, even if there are creatures in the world of natural robbery, they should only know killing, but at the moment, it is different. This creature not only appears, but also clearly has a strong fighting consciousness.


    "This is the godless robbery. Is it not just the young Heavenly Emperor who copied the heaven and earth in those years?" an individual doubted and gave birth to some ideas. The so-called heavenly robbery was originally mysterious and belonged to unexplainable things, and this godless robbery went beyond imagination and made people feel a little confused.


    "Roar"


    At the next moment, the young Heavenly Emperor killed again, and the other young heavenly emperors didn''t talk nonsense. At this moment, they came to Ye Chong''s front and killed madly. There was the most fierce fight in that place.


    The young emperor of heaven is at the supreme level. There is no doubt that each of them is peerless and powerful, and no one can compete.


    Even ye Chong looked dignified at the moment. He saw blood in every fist, but these were not only his own blood, but also the other party''s blood. At the end of the blast, white bones were exposed on Ye Chong''s phalanx, but he still stared at several young heavenly emperors in front of him and waved his magic fist.


    One, two and three. Finally, a total of nine young heavenly emperors appeared. Their breath shocked the world. Any breath could collapse mountains and rivers and explode many meteorites and stars.


    "Roar"


    The last most powerful young emperor came out. He seemed to have a bit of dragon flavor. He was suspected to be the real dragon emperor, one of the four spirits in the legend. He waved his dragon fist. Each blow was like the vibration of the Milky way, which could be said to be boundless.


    The starry sky became turbulent, and ye Chong naturally bore the brunt, where there was fierce confrontation.


    People were shocked, especially the army of the eternal God court could not help but rejoice secretly. If they had not retreated in time, this godless robbery would be enough to destroy all of them, and none of them could stop all this.


    Only lingjianzi said coldly, "this is the mercy of the Lord. In the past, the Lord didn''t use natural robbery to destroy a pile of great enemies! Even in the holy ruins, he killed countless strong men!"


    "It''s better to kill and rob less. After all, he has great merit now, which is good for preaching. If he kills and robs too much, there may be big trouble when preaching." Taoist Wu Hou said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 2395

    Taoist priest Wu Hou is a strange and mysterious figure. His hobby in this life is archaeology. It is said that he has dug many tombs of heavenly emperors, supreme beings and quasi emperors. In some star regions, he has reached the point where everyone yells. But because of this, he knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    For example, preaching, it is said that if too many people are killed before preaching, there will be an inexplicable liquidation at the moment of preaching. This is inferred from a few words found by Taoist Wu Hou in a big grave. All this is not necessarily true, because preaching is too mysterious, but all the heavenly emperors who have been preaching are also silent about these things, So some can only be inferred.


    "Oh, hold on, it seems that he finally has the upper hand!" red dust son looked at Lei Hai in front and slowly breathed out a sigh after a moment. He didn''t worry about future liquidation. What he worried about most was whether ye Chong could bear the natural disaster after he hadn''t experienced it for 500 years. Now it seems that everything is not difficult.


    This can be said to be the most powerful time ye Chong has faced the no God robbery since his debut. He collapsed and retreated nine young heavenly emperors. In the end, the white bones on his fist leaked out, but he went to the front with the same pulse at the same frequency as he didn''t know the pain.


    He beat the nine young heavenly emperors back. Although they didn''t cry, their bodies kept shaking. It seemed that half of the bodies of several young heavenly emperors were broken and couldn''t get close to his body anymore.


    This is not because the young Heavenly Emperor transformed by these thunder is not strong, but after ye Chong experienced the war in the dark blood era, he really doesn''t advise such a situation at all. He can play his strongest combat power at any time.


    At the same time, the light roared out of his gods and shrouded his whole body, making his injury recover instantly.


    At the same time, he adjusted himself to the strongest state and rushed out quickly to the front. This time, he finally urged the emperor to kill the seal. One terrible handprint flew out, and Nine Emperor killing seals flew out respectively, which corresponded to the nine young heavenly emperors. He directly killed them in the field, making them crawl under their feet.


    Then, the Nine Emperor killing seals returned to one, leaving only Ye Chong''s palm, representing the supreme one, and then suppressed towards the front.


    "Ye boy''s emperor killing seal has come to the point of returning to nature. In the end, the emperor killing seal can be changeable or eternal and unique. This is his way. In one way, it can bully three thousand roads and suppress the ten thousand roads of the heavens with ten thousand." Taoist Wu Hou whispered, with some hesitation between his looks. At the same time, his eyes were quiet and seemed to lament Ye Zhong''s strength.


    In this way, the nine young heavenly emperors were suppressed by Ye Chong. The Lei mang on their body surface kept flashing and burst out unimaginable light to make them stronger.


    But all this is still useless. Although Ye Zhong didn''t completely break them down, the nine young heavenly emperors can''t go against the sky at the moment. Instead, ye Chong began to use their power to harden his flesh.


    "Boom"


    The thunder sea above rioted at this moment, and endless energy gathered to the nine young heavenly emperors, which made the thunder light around their body surface even more amazing. But this is still useless. There is no way to get rid of Ye Chong''s suppression at the moment.


    Until the end, all the flesh bodies of the nine young heavenly emperors were blown open and turned into golden light and Tao, which quenched Ye Zhong''s flesh.


    This scene is earth shaking. You know, any emperor is invincible in his youth and unparalleled in the same realm. If the nine young emperors go out together at the moment, who in the world can resist? How can ye Zhong fight like this? And suppress it like this? It''s earth shaking!


    "Ye Chong actually took advantage of this time. He not only reached the supreme emperor''s realm, but also his eternal golden body. When added in pairs, he surpassed the realm of these young heavenly emperors. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to suppress. However, this time''s godless robbery is somewhat strange. He didn''t adjust their combat power according to Ye Chong''s real combat power!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe it''s because the Lord''s way out and the method he created is too extraordinary. Even God can''t bear to destroy it?" Yang Feng said.


    "God is ruthless and the road is lifeless. It''s just strange... Maybe it''s because he once contributed to the world in the dark blood age. Since heaven and earth didn''t recognize him at the beginning, how much heaven and earth recognized him now?" Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth with a little thought.


    However, before they finished their words, they saw that in the supreme robbery, the first temple ended, and there were many pavilions in the rear.


    Ye Chong stood slowly. After a moment of silence, he continued to walk towards the front. Soon he came to the front of the second temple.


    When he arrived, the gate of the temple was opened. Inside, there was no voice of the young emperor, but weapons flew out directly.


    "It should have been the brand of the emperor''s soldiers! It''s difficult to deal with!" Taoist Wu Hou and others changed color. I didn''t expect such a change.


    Because these weapons flying out of the second temple are not simple at the moment. The first one is a tripod with three feet and two ears. There is chaos in the tripod. At the moment, they are directly suppressed, which can be said to be an integration of attack and defense.


    Then another big bell appeared, and a huge roar came out of it, which made the whole Universe tremble slightly.


    Next, there is an ancient tower, like the Haotian tower with heavy leaves. It has 33 floors, and each floor represents a small world.


    In addition, Daojian, zhanjian and Tiandao fell. Each of these weapons contains an indescribable combat power. They are super strong and surprisingly strong.


    Ye Chong frowned. He fought with his bare hands. The emperor''s killing seal appeared between his fingers and palms to fight against these imperial soldiers. At the same time, Hao Tianta flew out of the center of his eyebrows. Leaf weight did not break the branding of the emperor''s imperial army completely, but it was like a blacksmith, a little bit obliterated, and then the most elite part was directly into the Haotian tower.


    It can be said that ye Chong is taking a risk. In such a dangerous situation, he still doesn''t forget to harden his own life magic weapon. You know, this process is very dangerous. Each of these weapons is very dangerous. They represent a doctrine that once preached. Now they are used by him to shape his own life magic weapon, which is equivalent to seizing fate against the sky.


    In the end, ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda trembled constantly, and it seemed that cracks appeared on the surface. At the same time, there were bursts of Taoist voices, which made the Haotian pagoda almost collapse and crack.


    However, ye Zhong still insisted and collected the most original things among the imperial soldiers into the Haotian tower. Because the essence of the Haotian pagoda is the fragment of the emperor''s soldiers, ye Chong is convinced that it can carry these, and with Ye Chong''s quenching and forging, the Haotian pagoda is destined to further evolve and become stronger with him.


    "Boom"


    In the end, the Haotian tower almost exploded, but ye Chong incorporated his Taoism into it, and then it was equivalent to remodeling in the thunder sea. This weapon became a supreme holy soldier at this moment!


    "What is this?"


    The onlookers were shocked. How rebellious Ye Chong was. Not only did he harden his flesh and gods under such circumstances, but also he did not let go of the brand of those imperial soldiers and used them to harden his own life magic tools. What else can such a thing say besides commenting against the sky?


    "Boom"


    Lei Hai rolled and fell down at this moment, and the second temple was closed. But this time, without waiting for ye Chong to move forward, the world behind the second temple emerged. If you look closely, you can see mountains and rivers, birds and animals, etc., while in the distance, there is a vague appearance of the Third Temple.


    This time, all these scenes gathered under the thunder sea and disappeared towards the place where ye Chong was, so that the gods around could be incomparably bright.


    "The whole mythical heaven fell down together. This time, the heaven robbery is really getting more and more strange. Is it really as simple as no God robbery? Or is it something beyond no God robbery?" Taoist Wu Hou showed his dignified color.


    At the same time, there was a look of surprise between his eyebrows, because in the legend, the strongest heaven robbery should be no God robbery, but what is it now? How can it be more frightening and shocking than the robbery without God?


    "What the hell is this..." Yang Feng urged the spirit talisman to see. A moment later, he was shocked and said, "these temples, mountains and rivers seem to contain powerful power, and the Lord is in the center of the world, so he carries all the pressure... Is God going to take him? God! His body seems to be exploding!"


    However, all this is just the beginning. Ye Chong suffered such an attack, which can be said to be helpless, because the surrounding buildings, mountains and rivers, birds and animals are just like real at this moment. It can only be said that they are too powerful and amazing.


    Ye Chong''s body is so strong, but in the end, it has caused such consequences. Such a thunder robbery can only be said to be peerless and terrible, far beyond common sense and unimaginable.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that ye Chong''s physical recovery is too amazing and rapid, but in the blink of an eye, his flesh and blood will be renewed, so that he can fight again under such circumstances!

 Chapter 2396

    "Why is this time the disaster so strange? Can the Lord really survive?" Yang Feng whispered, and his face showed some sadness.


    Because, in this process, ye Chong''s flesh was broken several times, and his Haotian tower was also broken several times, and then he had to be rebuilt.


    The people of the eternal God court are very excited to see this scene, because once Ye Chong can''t survive, then everything will be over, and they don''t need to do it at all.


    On the other hand, many people frown because ye Chong''s natural disaster is so terrible that people will die if he moves. Even if they want to go to the rescue, they can''t do it. Because in such circumstances, it is equivalent to death.


    "Damn it, this disaster should be over. How can there be such a variable?"


    "It''s a good thing for him. After all, he has not only reached this stage, but also reached this stage in his body. At the same time, his self created method should be very extraordinary. Under such a background, the natural disaster he fought against will be so strange and terrible. But it doesn''t matter. The more he hones, the greater the harvest should be, as long as he can "Get through it," said Wu Hou.


    "You know, the premise is that everything can survive." lingjianzi and others sigh, but at the moment, they can''t do anything else except speak, and can only watch helplessly.


    "Boom"


    In a series of violent big explosions, the place became prosperous and couldn''t see anything. At the moment, the power of natural disaster has increased several times, which can be said to be truly destroying the sky and earth and earth shaking.


    In that area, many stars disappeared directly, directly into the dust in the universe and into light spots.


    Then, everything that was suspected to have branded the mythical heaven disappeared in an instant, all the thunder clouds dissipated, and the whole world recovered a clear day.


    The ending came so suddenly!


    Many stars and meteorites have become dust. There are bloodstains everywhere, including fragments of war clothes and weapons. There is a nearly broken body left in the field. It can only be said that even ye Chong has almost disappeared in the face of such a huge disaster.


    And everyone came back from the terrible disaster world. It can be said that everyone looked dignified and had their own thoughts. The reactions of these people are different. The people who teach mending the sky are extremely worried, because ye Chong''s body doesn''t have any signs of life at the moment.


    The people of the eternal God court are all excited, especially those generals who want to beat their chest and feet. You know, they are all afraid of Ye Chong''s rise, but now ye Chong is suspected to be dead? It can be said that there is no better news than this. However, we can''t really be sure at the moment, so these eternal gods'' War generals look nervous one by one, so they stare at the places in the field.


    After all, the heaven robbery just now is suspected to be beyond the legendary god free robbery. No one knows what to call the heaven robbery just now. Only knows that it is extremely powerful. If you can chop Ye Chong to death in this way, it is equivalent to removing a big mountain in the hearts of all the gods.


    "What''s the matter?" in the border city, many people whispered, their eyes flickered and disappeared. They were all paying close attention and wanted to know the result for the first time.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Suddenly, the fragments of those weapons suspended under the starry sky suddenly began to tremble. They flew out quickly and regrouped together. Their interior contained a lot of earth shaking breath of divine power. Obviously, during the recent Tianjie, the brand of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers was refined by it.


    Haotian pagoda was reorganized in this way. On the thirty-three floors of the tower, each floor is a small world. On the first floor, you can see the shadow of gods and demons in the sky, and then analogy, as if it represents the thirty-three heavy days.


    In the tower, there is a trace of light diffuse out. It looks very subtle, but each ray of light is like a sword, which can easily tear the starry sky and cut open the universe.


    At the end, the light was restrained, and it began to become simple and unparalleled. Only a trace of thick breath fell. These breath can be said to be thousands of roads, just like waterfalls. The inside contains a very special Taoist rhyme.


    In the depths of the Haotian pagoda, there is a vast ocean of faith. It looks small, but it has become a real world.


    "Lord!" lingjianzi and others opened their mouth. They were still most worried about ye Chong, but from the state of Kehao Tianta, ye Chong should be harmless.


    indeed.


    At the moment, the broken body slowly stood up. Although his fate was very bleak at the moment, even if it was the eternal golden body Xiaocheng, he was still covered with flesh and blood and bones, but even so, he survived and survived.


    It can be clearly heard that at this moment, there were many sighs on the side of the eternal God court, full of regret and a bit of fear. Because ye Chong not only didn''t die, but also carried a natural disaster, which is the beginning of a nightmare for many people.


    "It''s not just that the flesh becomes supreme!"


    "His combat power has also entered the realm of the supreme emperor!"


    "At the moment, he is the real supreme! Even if he has just entered this realm, the supreme is the supreme!"


    Many people are sighing in their hearts. What degree has Ye Chong''s combat power reached at the moment? No one dared to prove it, because the leaf weight at the moment, even if the breath in his body was restrained, there was still a trembling power spreading from him.


    Although the word "supreme" is hung in front of the supreme Empire, it is also related to the word "emperor".


    Ye Chong''s body was dripping with blood, and a trace of blood began to stop flowing. In the past, his blood was golden, but now it seems to be gradually changing towards blood color. This is the so-called return to nature. In the past, ye Chong was covered with golden blood, but with the return to nature, his blood will become the most original blood.


    Such a change is a good thing. It shows that ye Chong has taken an indescribable step on his own road. And his own system finally brought him to this realm.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s body trembled rapidly. Every time he trembled, the wound on his body healed a little, and a bone broken by thunder began to connect. At his level, his recovery has exceeded his imagination, and all aspects of his body have been greatly improved in a good direction.


    The army of the eternal God court had a feeling of frying pan, and then there was a mess, and many people ran away frantically. Because just now they can''t help Ye Chong, not to mention now, if ye Chong wants to be serious and want to fight, how many people in their field can survive?


    As for those generals, they fled for the first time. They didn''t order the people of the eternal God court to retreat because they wanted to delay Ye Chong''s steps with the help of a large army.


    The whole starry sky was in chaos to the extreme. It can be said that there were figures everywhere, people turned upside down, and an earth shaking defeat happened in this way.


    The people of mending the sky didn''t take the initiative to pursue, but the eternal God court has been in chaos. They all fled like this. Each of them only hated that their parents had two legs less, which made them panic all day at the moment.


    As for those who have some means, they have torn the starry sky and opened space channels to escape, because if they don''t go, they probably won''t have a chance to go.


    The people of the eternal God''s court, especially those generals, are oppressed to the extreme. They all have the ambition of swallowing mountains and rivers. They want to make contributions in this life, follow the preachers, create an immortal era, and leave a great reputation. However, they can''t imagine that they have suffered such a blow before their brilliance has begun, which makes them like a lost dog, So I was surprised by all the numbers.


    Ye Chong''s success in surviving such a disaster is a great blow to them, especially Luo Xuan, Fang Tian and others. At the moment, they all look pale. They think that they are unparalleled in the world over the years. They think they can look down on Ye Chong, a legendary figure. However, when I was in direct contact with Ye Chong today, I found that when I faced the legendary character Ye Chong, I was just a local chicken and a dog, which made their psychological gap to an indescribable extent.


    Those onlookers were all in a daze. Ye Chong just passed the natural disaster, entered the realm of the supreme emperor and became a quasi emperor, but this momentum is too amazing, isn''t it?


    This is equivalent to announcing that the glorious legend of his once invincible under the starry sky has been opened again. He has not started yet, but he has scared away thousands of troops and horses of the eternal God court.


    "Ordinary soldiers can go, but some people can''t go. Since they have done something to mend the sky for me, they always need to pay a price." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly, and his voice was like sky thunder.


    At the moment, he has completely recovered and reached the top of his life. A large number of heaven and earth auras have gathered rapidly and all of them have merged into his body. It is like a bottomless pit, which makes the stars a little dim at the moment.


    Obviously, he is looking for the goddess Ziyan. She has a supreme holy soldier, and this time she ordered it. If we don''t find some people to be responsible this time and there is no punishment for the eternal God court, there is likely to be another time. Even if ye Zhong wants to be soft hearted, it also depends on the specific situation.

 Chapter 2397

    "Are you looking for the little girl who sacrificed the supreme holy soldier? She ran very fast, so ye Chong and others temporarily suppressed this matter and chose to go on the road.


    Too many things have happened in the past ten years. It is said that Zhan Kuang has killed to the depths of Jiuji immortal road and tried countless tests. The prince of God disappeared inexplicably after ye Chong''s wedding ten years ago. No one knows where he is going, but his original jade amulet has been intact in the Golden God Dynasty.


    After defeating the supreme half step of the eternal God court, Hua Xi also set foot on the Jiuji immortal road. There has been no news for half a year.


    Ye Chong was a little worried about these old friends, so he wanted to have a look at the difference between Jiuji Xianlu and his own experience.

 Chapter 2398

    The end of the dust pass is the last intersection of the trial road of all heaven and all families. Regardless of race, it''s here after their last level.


    When ye Chong appeared in this place, everyone was surprised. Ten years ago, ye Chong left jiujixian road three months ago. Everyone thought he had failed. All kinds of legends began to spread under the starry sky.


    But now he appeared again.


    The news that ye Chong defeated millions of troops of the eternal divine court and entered the realm of the supreme emperor and became the supreme of a generation has not come yet, because ye Chong''s speed is really fast and catches up with the front. But even so, his invincible reputation under the stars and the title of once savior are still there. It can be said that those trial practitioners of all ethnic groups dare not disrespect him.


    In addition, Taoist Wu Hou, lingjianzi, hongchenzi, Yang Feng and others have also achieved great prestige in recent years. At the moment, they follow Ye Chong behind, which naturally makes Ye Chong more awesome.


    "Enter jiujixian road."


    Very easily, ye Chong took a way from a young Supreme Master and entered Jiuji immortal road again.


    With their disappearance, the next moment, their body shape directly appeared in a very magnificent huge city. This place has a myriad of meteorology, seems to be surrounded by dragon, and looks ancient and towering.


    This is no longer the first star of the heavens that ye Chong arrived before. According to the young supreme who passed by, this should be the fifth star of the heavens.


    The so-called jiujixian road trial practice, it seems that only Ye Chong''s trial practice is relatively special, but others'' trial practice needs to break through one level, directly from the first level to the Ninth level.


    This is too much that has happened in the past ten years. All the heroes have reached the fifth level, that is, the fifth star of the heavens. Nearly half of the trial practice of Jiuji immortal road has been completed.


    The bloody war in the past ten years is not meaningless. The strong who are half a bucket of water have basically been eliminated. Now the rest are absolutely the strongest, and their strength is unfathomable.


    The city where ye Chong and others are now standing is equivalent to the gathering point of jiujixian Road, the fifth star of the heavens, but this city is really too big. Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eye to look carefully for a few eyes and was a bit shocked. Because the city is actually made of dozens of stars. Even others have long been used to the big scenes, but the means of making the city with stars still dazes them.


    It can be said that if the city is built by such means, it itself contains a special Taoist rhyme. There is no need to deliberately arrange the Dharma array in the city. The city is strong enough.


    Besides, since this is the Jiuji immortal Road, how can we not arrange a large array? It can be said that there are runes of emperor level everywhere to protect this area. Obviously, even if the supreme master like Ye Chong competes here, it is difficult to destroy the city.


    So this city has survived since ancient times.


    At this moment, the temples are suspended in the air, and the immortal light spreads out in the pavilions. It seems that there is a real immortal spirit in it. It looks smart and ethereal. Everyone seems to have come to the legendary immortal family land.


    In a fairyland like place, there are hawking voices one after another, which makes several people who were still lamenting the magnificence of this place in a daze. What kind of place is this? Can this place do business?


    However, if you look closely, there are many shops on both sides of the street, and many people set up floor stalls, which can be said to be lively.


    "Heaven and earth, stars and rivers, iron. There may be some immortal tears and red copper. It''s rare in the world. Although it can''t cast the emperor''s soldiers, it can definitely cast the supreme holy soldiers. Sell them cheaply!"


    "The remains of the demon master, it is said that this is the original spiritual bone left by the Supreme Master of the demon family. It is of infinite use!"


    Obviously, this is a jade white phalanx. It looks very mysterious. It seems that there is a black hole inside, which can absorb the breath around. A lot of people gathered around and looked at it. They were all amazed.


    "Fengwen mine may contain the divine material for casting the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier. Don''t miss it when passing by!" someone was Hawking and holding a piece of ore in his hand.


    The words "emperor Dao and Emperor Bing" attracted many people and surrounded the place, but the ore was not cut, and no one dared to take it easily.


    "Datian leiguo, if you swallow it, you can understand the true meaning of leidao. If you take this road, don''t miss it. Maybe with the help of this fruit, you can preach against the sky!" someone said, obviously very excited.


    And things like Datian leiguo are really extremely precious. It''s not too rare to say that it''s rare in the world. For those who practice Leifa, it''s more precious than the emperor''s soldiers.


    People saw that at the moment, a palm sized fruit was suspended in the air. The fruit looked ordinary, but there was a divine thunder exploding inside. It tasted very ancient vicissitudes and contained the most original power.


    A group of people swarmed up at the moment. They were determined to get this thing. They all rubbed their hands and hoped to get it directly.


    Because even if it''s useless to them, maybe their relatives and friends will be useful? Moreover, if a person with a heart can directly cultivate a legitimate son in the family and let him inherit Lei FA, even if he has no way to preach, he can become one of the details of the family in the future, so this thing is really good.


    Ye Zhong and others entered the city with a low profile and observed carefully. In addition to these trainees, there are also aborigines in Jiuji immortal road. These people are not many. They can be said to be the guardians of Jiuji immortal road.


    Ye Zhong basically understood that these aborigines should be the survivors of the mythical heaven. Over the years, they have followed the orders of the God Emperor and guarded this road.


    Of course, these other people may not be able to see it, but they just know the mystery of these aborigines, but ye Chong has experienced the first World War of the lost era, and can basically guess this from their skills and clothes.


    These people need years of care on the Jiuji immortal Road, because according to Ye Zhong''s inference, the Jiuji immortal road should be the place where the mythical heaven chose the successor.


    However, these people are not isolated and ignorant aborigines. They naturally know that the mythical heaven has long been destroyed, but their mission remains. Unless the divine emperor reappears and lifts the decree one day, their mission will not change from generation to generation.


    These Aborigines have lived in jiujixian road for many years. In addition to being unfathomable, they have mastered many rare gods one by one. In this life, the battle of jiujixian road has reached the fifth star of the heavens. These aborigines began to take out some things and make necessary transactions.


    Many strong exercisers are speechless when they see these things, because they think their things are invaluable, but sometimes they can''t exchange even a piece of treasure here.


    In the face of these aborigines, no one dares to rob them unless they want to die.


    Therefore, at the end of exchanging things here, many people often need to take out all kinds of Daoism they got on the way of trial practice, or even the Daoism deduced by themselves, in order to trade satisfactory things.


    These aborigines are very interested in Taoism. If they have appropriate Taoism, they will not mind. Of course, if someone can offer weapons of appropriate value in exchange for their treasures, they will not refuse.


    "Split sky divine sword may evolve into the treasure of the supreme holy soldier! You haven''t recognized the LORD yet. If you sacrifice and refine it after recognizing the Lord, you can become the supreme holy soldier at any time. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "A dagger left by the strong man of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor, although it is incomplete, nothing can be broken and killed. If it can be repaired, it can even become one of the strongest weapons in the world!"


    "A set of divine armor, in addition to a big hole in the chest, can be said to have unparalleled defense. Now it''s sold cheaply!"


    At the moment, the city is really lively. There are many stalls on both sides of the street. They look ordinary. Some can even open with a straw mat, but even so, there are many extraordinary artifacts here.


    Many of these things were left by previous generations of exercisers who entered here to compete, and many even came from the mythical heaven. In addition, all kinds of rare treasures on jiujixian road can only be said that any of these things are exciting.


    Taoist Wu Hou was speechless. He was also a figure who had seen the scene. He had archaeologized many tombs in his life, but he had never seen so many sacred objects.


    "If we can loot all these things, our sky mending sect will be invincible! What eternal God court is slag!" this is Taoist Wu Hou''s evaluation at the moment, of course, it''s just evaluation. Who dares to make a move at will in this place? A careless person will provoke public anger. At that time, no one will know how he died.


    Even people like Ye Chong dare not say that he can push here horizontally. Therefore, for Taoist Wu Hou''s hot eyes, he can only shake his head. In terms of his current status in the world of heaven, how can he do such a thing as looting?


    In addition to these streets, places that can be traded, and Aboriginal living areas, the atmosphere in other places can be said to be very tense, and then they may collapse and start a shocking war.

 Chapter 2399

    From the opening of Jiuji immortal road to now, after ten years of bloody war, I don''t know how many people have died. Many latecomers have come in an endless stream to supplement these losses.


    Ten years later, the road of trial practice of all ethnic groups has not been closed. It can be said that there are always young faces on the journey. Finally, many people stand out and come to this place.


    The Terrans in the city are not few compared with other races, but they are really too few compared with the tens of thousands of ethnic groups in the sky. They will be directly annihilated in the vast sea of people.


    They soon entered another area in a low-key way. At the same time, because ye Zhong deliberately covered up, it did not attract the special attention of other ethnic groups.


    But even so, some people who have a heart see something.


    "Well, that man seems to be the first yechong who left jiujixian road ahead of time ten years ago? How could he appear here? He shouldn''t!"


    These faces are suspicious, but they dare not track down, nor do they dare to seek the bottom, because once such a thing is done, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous move, which is likely to directly trigger a war between the two sides.


    For several days, ye Chong and others explored everywhere and got some exact news. For example, although Hua Xi entered jiujixian road six months ago, he has entered a trial practice site and is shopping in it. He still inherited ye Chongxiao''s invincible name and killed a sky.


    The news reassured Ye Chong that he didn''t look for Hua Xi, as long as he knew he was safe at present. The disciples'' affairs need to be solved by themselves. If ye Chong takes over all of them, it will not be good for these disciples.


    Over the years, there are still some people who are very confident. They are very optimistic about these latecomers and potential people. They are all looking forward to these people growing up and fighting at the top.


    It is said that there is such a trend similar to Jiwu and Luoshui. After the rise of that year, he has said that if they appoint someone, others can''t move. Whoever dares to move is unable to get along with them.


    This is not self-confidence, but a kind of pride.


    Then, the butcher was also a similar figure. It is said that Hua Xi was appointed by these three figures. They seem to think that ye Chong is no longer qualified to continue the first World War, so they want to wait until ye Chong''s disciples grow up and then the first World War.


    However, in their budget, it will take at least a hundred years for the younger generation like Hua Xi to grow up and then qualify for the first World War.


    "It is expected that after three days, those young test trainers will return." soon, the news came out, indicating that Hua Xi and others will return.


    After ye Zhong and others got the news, they looked for a quiet restaurant and waited. Soon three days passed.


    On that morning, outside the gate of the fifth star of the heavens, there was a noise, and a group of people arrived.


    This group of people just went to a mysterious place outside the city for trial practice not long ago. Now they have just entered the city and attracted the attention of many people.


    These people are rising stars in the past 500 years. It can be said that each of them is an outstanding generation. Many of their mounts are very rebellious. As for their combat power, they are also very shocking. It can be said that they are all rebellious people.


    "Well, have you seen clearly that it''s a legendary thunder beast, and someone can be domesticated into a mount? It''s beyond imagination!"


    "One horned Pegasus? Such things have also appeared. They are born with Avenue runes. Every fluctuation is very strong. Now it seems that it is the case!"


    When these people entered the city, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Among them, Hua Xi is the most attractive one. He was once the eldest disciple of the invincible under the stars. He inherited the orthodoxy of mending the sky. He has a handsome face, moves like a dragon and a tiger, and is not angry.


    But no one expected that he would challenge Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui when he just entered the city. You know, these three people are all famous figures in the struggle between emperor and road. They were as famous as ye Chong in those years, and they were higher than Hua Xi''s generation and had overwhelming power.


    "Xiao Huaxi is going to fight on behalf of the teacher. It''s quite your style. Are you all so arrogant?" Taoist Wu Hou looked at Ye Chong strangely.


    Hua Xi''s character would not have been so strong, but he has become more and more strong since he worshipped Ye Zhong as his teacher, especially after ye Zhong disappeared for 500 years. However, many people can also understand that after ye Chong''s disappearance, Hua Xi is equivalent to the pillar of mending heaven. He must rise to suppress the covetous enemies. Even if he is unwilling, he must embark on this road. It can be said that he has no other choice at all.


    "Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui, Daofang, xuanwang, zhankuang, glass fairy, nine star Taoist, fairy purple sky, maiden Medusa and others are likely to appear in the fairy hall ahead!"


    Some people have heard that they are certainly not kind-hearted, but want to witness the world-famous war, watch the dragon and tiger fight, so as to sit on the sidelines.


    Yang Feng frowned and wanted to bring Hua Xi back directly, but Taoist priest Wu Hou waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, he is still young and can stand the test and sharpening. Even if he fell down for a while and was suppressed, he can still get up. We can''t stand beside him forever. Let''s have a good look today. What about the next generation of our mending heaven sect."


    Although he said so, ye Chong and others followed him secretly. After all, this is Ye Chong''s eldest disciple. It''s just that he didn''t meet him. Now, how can there be a reason to let him go?


    Juxian tower is the tallest building among the fifth stars in the heavens. It is said that in the distant past, many immortals once held banquets and wine here, so it has this name.


    The pavilion is suspended in the air, surrounded by purple air. At the same time, there is a ban on the air. Only four stone steps can lead to the place above. No one can fly here. It is said that even the emperor of heaven who preached Taoism can only walk here.


    Because of this special situation, this place is really too special. Even in Jiuji immortal Road, it is also a special place.


    "The glass fairy is here!"


    With a light drink, a slim figure came. This person''s skin was like jade, national color and natural fragrance. At a glance, he was a fairy coming out of the picture. Although five hundred years have passed, the years have no effect on her and leave no trace. She looks beautiful and peerless. When she appears, she naturally becomes the focus of attention.


    Soon someone came out of the fairy house. The Aborigines were in charge of this place, but they attached great importance to people like the glass fairy.


    "Lord Daofang is here!"


    In the distance, another voice came out.


    "Tao Fang, it is said that he was Ye Chong''s great opponent 500 years ago. He suffered a loss when he fought against Ye Chong, but it''s not a shame, because it is said that he was involved in Ye Chong''s godless robbery."


    "This man is not simple. He can continue to walk out of this road after defeat, which shows how determined his heart is. He can''t afford to be small!"


    The Tao appeared, attracting people''s attention and discussion.


    "Tianmen emperor eats the sky!"


    Emperor Bitian, from the four wastelands, is also a big enemy of Ye Chong. He didn''t have much fame five hundred years ago, but his fame has been too loud and even amazing in the past five hundred years.


    In the middle of the sky, nine stone dragons came out in the sky, leaving the sound of cracking on the sky. Behind the stone dragon, there was a stone carved stone cart, and above it, there was a tall figure. He was a strong man of the stone spirit family with a great reputation.


    No one knows his origin. He is the rising rookie of the Shiling family in the past 500 years. It is said that he is likely to be the direct descendant of the Shihuang, but no one can be sure of this.


    "The Shiling clan and ye Chong are natural enemies. There are really not too many strong Shiling clan who died in the hands of Ye Chong and the Terrans. It is said that this invincible person cultivated by the Shiling clan over the years came from ye Chong. It is said that the road behind him is bleeding to the extreme!"


    Obviously, the man''s reputation was definitely killed, but even so, his stone dragon couldn''t cross the sky. It could only fall before the stone steps. Then the invincible man of the stone spirit family walked out slowly, followed him into the immortal gathering building, and immediately attracted a breath.


    "The purple fairy of the fairy family is coming!" someone was surprised.


    This is also a beautiful person. When she walked out, there were glittering and translucent flowers and rain around her. She was like a relegated fairy walking out of the nine days. She was incomparably beautiful. Her whole body was glittering and attractive.


    This is a strong man of the fairy family. He is known as the first person in the world. No one has ever dared to provoke him.


    The fairy race is a mysterious race. It calls itself an immortal and will only be born in some special times. Such a race can be said to be earth shaking and powerful.


    When ordinary people meet the descendants of this race, they have no choice but to retreat.


    A white tiger flew across the sky. The white tiger was huge, hundreds of feet large. Behind him was a huge palace. There was a smell of chaos in the palace, whistling directly towards the location of Juxian tower.


    Everyone was cold. The white tiger seemed to be the emperor of the peak, but it was only qualified to be a coolie. It was really amazing to the extreme, and had to be shocked by the fighting power of the owner of the white tiger.


    At this moment, many people instantly understand who has such a posture. In addition to the legendary extreme martial arts inherited by ten Heavenly emperors, who else in the world has such pomp? It''s earth shaking!

 Chapter 2400

    Jiwu is really low-key. You know, ordinary people are arrogant when they get the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor, but Jiwu is still low-key, just like when he was born in the holy ruins. Those who know his experience know how powerful the man who was born in this world, but those who don''t know his experience will be scared to death if they only listen to his name.


    At the moment, he slowly came out of the seat and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In fact, Jiwu is not such a handsome and elegant man. His face can even be said to be ordinary. His body doesn''t look so tall, but there is a charm of not being angry and self powerful and using the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies for me spread from him.


    His long hair is very thick, and his eyes are like the stars in the night sky. They are very flashing, which is unforgettable. When his eyes swept in the field, especially on the people, everyone felt that the temperature around suddenly decreased a little. He is not a terrible man, but he is definitely a terrible man.


    His hair was tied at the back at random, and he looked very natural and calm. He was wearing a purple battle suit with the scene of gods and Demons embroidered on it. It seemed that thousands of gods and demons were guarding him and let him walk out slowly.


    He should have been a low-key person, but how can he be low-key when he comes to this step? How can you keep a low profile? Whether he likes it or not, he naturally has a momentum of dominating the world and respecting me in the world.


    When he walked out every step, it seemed that a special wave spread out. The word Jiwu was not just talking. It seemed that his whole person represented the extreme of martial arts. When he walked out, he was like the ancient gods coming down to earth and overlooking the world!


    No one dares to look at him at this time, because his momentum is so strong that many people can hardly look up. They can only go back and their bodies want to crack.


    This is Jiwu. He rose up in the holy ruins and tied with a few people such as ye Chong, butcher and Luoshui. Although he didn''t fight in the dark blood age, it didn''t affect his reputation. He is still an invincible figure in the world. Especially after the Jiuji immortal road was opened, he crushed the enemies in the world, and thousands of races were overwhelmed by him.


    It was not until he entered the Juxian building that people took a long breath. At this step, they dared to speak softly.


    "Well, this is the so-called Jiwu? It''s really terrible. Just looking at his eyes makes people feel inferior and can''t be his opponent. Who can be his opponent? Who can fight him?"


    "Well, it is worthy of being one of several people who can be as famous as Lord Ye Chong in the legend. If such a person had not been born with Lord Ye Chong, he would definitely be called invincible under the starry sky!"


    "But he''s at the height of the sun now. Who dares to fight him? He''s doomed to be invincible if Luoshui and butchers don''t come out!"


    "Unfortunately, although Lord Ye Chong returned, he did not rise in Jiuji immortal road. Otherwise, when will it be the turn of Jiuji immortal road to talk?"


    "It''s better not to spread such a thing. If his followers hear it, there will be great disaster in the future!"


    A group of strong people whispered, and then shook their heads slightly one by one, and entered the Juxian building. Soon, Hua Xi also appeared. He was wearing the battle clothes of mending heaven. He looked a lot damaged. Some places were also stained with dark red blood, which looked shocking. However, he didn''t change the suit, but went upstairs slowly.


    He didn''t come to the party today, but to play on the court. Because people like Jiwu, butcher and Luoshui think that ye Zhong is no longer qualified to compete with emperor Lu and is no longer qualified to fight in the first World War, he regards these people as opponents who must be pushed flat. The so-called fighting on behalf of teachers is such a truth.


    His appearance naturally caused a lot of sensation. Many people directly followed him upstairs and wanted to see what happened.


    Juxian building is very high and magnificent. As the tallest building in the fifth star of the heavens, it has indescribable space rules inside, which makes the interior of this originally magnificent building more vast. It is said that even if 100000 people enter it at the same time, it will not be a problem.


    On the highest floor, there is a huge Taoist platform. There is a smell of chaos on the Taoist platform. There are white marble tables corresponding to a stone chair. These seats are far away from each other, holding the overlord level figures competing on the emperor road.


    People with weak cultivation and ordinary strength can''t enter the highest Taoist platform at all. They can only look up at the bottom. Because even those people on the Taoist platform did not do it deliberately, but the breath flowing from them was very compelling, which virtually blocked the way of the heroes.


    This made many people frustrated, because through today''s occasion, they understood that all fantasies are false. Their imperial road has been bleak. They can''t resist the people above. They have been defeated without taking action.


    However, some young exercisers do not have Qi Lei, but look forward to it. Because they are still young, they have the capital to grow up again, and then have time to hone and become strong.


    "Jiwu, I heard you say that my division is no longer qualified to fight with you. Today I will fight for the division! Let me tell you what qualification is!" Hua Xi appeared. Instead of being timid like others, he strode towards the Taoist platform and drank softly, but spread all over the inside and outside of the Juxian building.


    In the past five hundred years, his road has been honed. In the past ten years, because of Ye Chong''s return, he has gone away from his heart disease, and his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. He is only half a step away from entering the realm of the supreme emperor.


    It can be said that Hua Xizhen has the style of Ye Chong in those years, and even has a feeling that he is better than blue. At his age, ye Chong happened to sink in the first star of the heavens, and he has reached the peak of the holy emperor.


    This step is a barrier. Even if it is as strong as ye Chong, it has been stuck for many years before this barrier, which is insurmountable. He didn''t break through until recently, but few people in the world of heaven know it. And Hua Xi can only say that he is really extraordinary and invincible at such a age.


    "Son, you can''t do it yet. Your master and I are fellow disciples. How can I bully the younger generation at this time? If you want to fight with me, you can come back in a hundred years, or if you can take that step in advance, I will fight with you. At the moment, you are not qualified. And the fruit eaten in advance always lacks taste." on the Taoist platform, After a moment of silence, Jiwu slowly opened his mouth. He was like a God sitting high in the clouds. His face was a little blurred, so people couldn''t see what his expression was at the moment.


    "What''s the big garlic?" Hua Xi sneered, glanced at everyone in the field of view, and finally looked at the place where Jiwu was, and said faintly: "When I met my master in the past, I counseled one by one. After ten years, my master thought he was invincible! If you are really so powerful, you should prove it with practical actions instead of pretending here!"


    Jiwu didn''t get angry, and his mood didn''t even have a trace of waves. He looked at the place ahead and said faintly: "I''m just worried that your heart is unstable and hit. I can''t go to a higher level. Don''t worry. Go to practice for more than 50 years and I''ll wait for you."


    "Do you really think you are high above the world? If my Taoist heart was so fragile, it would have collapsed 500 years ago!" Hua Xi said coldly.


    Wen Yan, many people nodded in secret. For Hua Xi''s past, many people knew that Hua Xi was rescued by Ye Chong from the three thousand divine world. For Hua Xi, ye Chong was also a teacher and father. Under the background of the dark blood era, all the heaven and the world thought that he was dead. In that case, Hua Xi could rise strongly and hold up a sky alone, which is enough to show that His heart is firm.


    At the same time, it is said that he had the blood of the Qing emperor in his body and inherited the Xi emperor Sutra of the Qing emperor. In addition, ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, God devil fist and other secrets were taught to him. It can be said that to some extent, he was even stronger than ye Chong!


    A chuckle came out. The Royal daughter of Medusa stood up, waved to Hua Xi and said, "good boy, your fighting heart is good. I believe it, but you''d better come for the time being. You''re really not the opponent of Jiwu at this time."


    "Who are you?" Hua Xi squinted at the man. Although the woman was unfathomable, he didn''t like her at all.


    "Your master Ye Chong and I have a close relationship. We lived and died in the holy ruins in those years and would not be malicious to you. As for Jiwu, he is different from the butcher and Luoshui. Those two people are really aimed at you, while Jiwu is aimed at you to protect you. Can you be clear?" Princess Medusa said with a smile.


    Hua Xi sneered and didn''t pay attention at all, but still stared at Jiwu.


    What happened in the holy ruins in those years was clear to only the parties concerned, and ye Chong did not say these things. Naturally, Hua Xi would not believe it.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Jiwu spoke faintly. At this moment, his eyes suddenly became cold and cold. Two terrible divine awns burst out, startling the people below into a backward look, one by one with a look of horror. Many people even took a mouthful of blood directly, and their look was hard to see the extreme. What a strong power, it was just an eye light, just an afterglow Already, can you hurt so many people?

 Chapter 2401

    "Yes, no wonder you can stand side by side with my master, but it''s a pity that you didn''t do it in the dark blood age. Just looking at this, you''re not as good as the master!" Hua Xi didn''t move half, just like a javelin, so he stood in place, his look unchanged, but his fighting spirit was high, and his momentum climbed to the extreme.


    "I know your master has shot in the dark blood age, and I''m really not as good as him." Jiwu sighed, looked a little sigh, and then said, "just sit down with me. You''re not my opponent at the moment. I''ll give you a chance to fight with me in the future!"


    "Why should I sit on your side? With my combat power, I can stand side by side with you." Hua Xi said with a cold look.


    "I mean well. You''re not your master. You haven''t reached the invincible level under the stars. Now you sit down alone, which is equivalent to facing all your master''s enemies in the past and carrying all the burden. Are you sure you can fight alone? Others don''t say, which can you fight alone, a butcher, a Luoshui, an emperor devouring the sky?" Jiwu looked bland and seemed to be saying something unrelated to himself.


    And each of the characters he mentioned is extraordinary and strong.


    "This is my business. What does it have to do with you?" Hua Xi looked cold.


    "Brother Jiwu has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. He won''t hurt you. After all, he was also friends and enemies with your senior teacher in those years. He wanted to protect you in the battle between the emperor and the road. I can guarantee that for him." Princess Medusa said.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that the waves in their hearts fluctuated. Unexpectedly, even figures such as Jiwu and the Royal daughter of Medusa were ready to protect the Tao for Hua Xi? Who said Ye Chong was an enemy everywhere under the starry sky? Some of his opponents sympathize with him and value each other.


    Many people know the relationship between Queen Medusa and ye Chong in those years. When they fought against the butcher in the fan world of the holy ruins, they escaped death by joining hands with Zhan Kuang and qiankunzi. Later, they had an alliance to fight against the butcher.


    The friendship between Jiwu and ye Chong should have been concluded in the war after the collapse of the holy ruins. It was once said that if the two didn''t work together secretly, I''m afraid both of them would be left.


    Each of the overlords who can appear on the platform is extraordinary and strong. It is absolutely not allowed to be small. So some of them know these secrets and tell them secretly at the moment.


    As for those who haven''t heard of these secrets, their faces are slightly changed at the moment. It''s unexpected that ye Chong has such a friendship with these overlords in the struggle between emperor and road for 500 years.


    "You inherit your master''s orthodoxy and have the blood of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor. No matter how you look at it, you are qualified to compete with the emperor. However, you appear too late and slow down many people for an era, so I don''t want you to suffer losses, but I hope you can grow up completely. If you want to fight with me at that time, I won''t refuse to fight." Jiwu said coldly.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. Since you are against my master, I will fight on his behalf." Hua Xi''s words softened a little, because although Jiwu looked cold, he respected Ye Chong in his words, so Hua Xi''s attitude towards him also changed a little.


    "It''s not the time yet. You haven''t had your master''s guidance for 500 years. Although your master has returned in the past ten years, his road is missing and may not be able to guide you. You are the descendant of the green emperor. I hope you can fight with me in 100 years." Jiwu said without any fluctuation in his look.


    The meaning of this sentence is worth pondering. The words "descendants of the Qing emperor" seem to be another key point. Could it be that Jiwu has been inherited by the Qing emperor? Otherwise, he wouldn''t take care of Hua Xi so much because of his simple relationship with Ye Zhong?


    If he got the inheritance of the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor, it seems reasonable to take care of Hua Xi.


    Of course, these are just guesses. Unless Jiwu says it himself, no one knows the so-called truth.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Xi looked up and touched Ye Chong''s situation at the moment. There was a lack of Avenue, which was another provocation in Hua Xi''s view.


    "Don''t I know what I mean? Your teacher is very powerful and I respect him very much. If I preach in the future, I can let him stand side by side with me. But after all, he is half useless. It is said that he has lost all his moral power, but it''s just a joke. The key is his lack of great road. Unless he can break the shackles, his achievements may not be as good as you in the future. You respect him for him But whether he should continue to teach is another matter. Can you understand? "Jiwu said calmly.


    On one side, many people looked slightly changed. I didn''t expect Jiwu to point out Ye Chong''s pain with such a straightforward opening.


    Hua Xi looked cold and didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t get the news that ye Chong had broken the shackles and entered the realm of the supreme emperor, he trusted his master very much. Even in the dark blood era, he survived. At the moment, he is just a little residual shackles, which is nothing?


    "Ye Chong really can''t do it?" however, although Hua Xi thinks so, others may not be so. Many people look a little strange at the moment, especially these overlord level figures in the struggle between emperor and road, who are very concerned about ye Chong. This is because ye Chong''s credit is too great. He feels earth shaking. Once Ye Chong can compete with the emperor and the road, he will have too many advantages. I don''t know how many traitors on Emperor''s road are willing to follow him to the death, because these people have borne his great kindness.


    "Let''s not talk about some things we don''t have. I''m here today not to discuss these things, nor to compete with each other, but to discuss some major events. Little guy, listen to my advice. Come here and don''t be angry for the time being. If you really want to trouble this guy, I can help you." Princess Medusa waved to Hua Xi.


    At this time, Tao Fang slowly stood up, with a very gentle smile on his face, especially when he looked at the place where Hua Xi was, he nodded slightly.


    In fact, everyone knows that Tao Fang and ye Chong used to be mortal enemies on the way of Terran trial practice. At the moment, he smiles at Hua Xi. It''s really hard to know how to evaluate him.


    However, no one cares about these at the next moment, because the palm of Tao Fang''s hand is spread out, and there is a light mass like placenta in the palm of his hand. In the light mass, there is the roar of the avenue, and the law of ten thousand Tao falls, which directly envelops the whole Taoist platform with the breath of the avenue, which is shocking.


    "The legendary Taoist fetus." many people exclaimed and watched the scene. In those days, on the way of Terran trial practice, there was a grand event. The glass fairy begged Ye Chong for a piece of incomplete Tao fetus. Many people suspected that he begged for Tao Fang. At the moment, the facts prove that there is a legendary Taoist fetus in the hands of the Taoist party, which is complete, not incomplete.


    "Tao tire is really born!" at the bottom, many people are surprised. They all look at this scene with eyes full of greed and horror.


    You know, nowadays, with the increasingly difficult practice, those who can get anywhere in the world are destined to rise against the sky once they get something like the Tao tire.


    It is absolutely not difficult for those who get the Tao fetus to enter the supreme emperor''s territory. It is not difficult for them to enter the quasi emperor''s territory, or even compete for the position of Tao.


    "He really has a child!"


    Exclamation, envy, jealousy and other emotions come together. It''s really because such things are rare in ancient times. They have been difficult to meet and can''t be asked for since ancient times. They are one of the most rare treasures in the eyes of any martial artist. Many people can''t help but want to fight.


    At this moment, Taoist Fang looked around, and then saw him take out a jar of divine wine. Then he blew a little, and saw a breath roaring out of the Taoist tire, slowly winding into the wine jar to moisten and warm the divine wine inside.


    Then as soon as he waved his hand, he saw wine cups flying out, took out a cup of divine wine directly from the wine jar and fell on each stone table.


    At this moment, the aroma strikes people, and the breath of various laws is contained in it. It seems that you can fully understand the Tao as long as you take a sip.


    "I''m really ashamed. Although I have been born for many years, I can''t be refined into the gods. I can only waste such natural gods. But it''s also a good thing to borrow flowers to offer Buddha today and give you a glass of wine." the Taoist Fang said with a smile.


    Then he turned his hand and put the tire away, and the tire disappeared.


    Many people are not polite. Even among those figures at the overlord level, several are discolored and moved, because this thing is too rare. There are only one or two in the world. In this life, since it is obtained by the Taoist party, others are doomed to have no chance. And this thing will not be despised by anyone. It can be said that everyone needs it very much.


    Even the characters like Jiwu and the emperor devouring the sky flash in their eyes. Although they didn''t say anything, there were waves in their hearts.


    The ethereal smell spread like immortal Qi. I don''t know how many people envy it at this moment, because even across such a long distance, many people can smell it, which makes the people below envy it to the extreme. They want to become a generation overlord to enjoy such treatment.

 Chapter 2402

    There is a special Taoist rhyme in the wine cup. If you drink this wine, you may have an epiphany in the field. For some overlords who have been stuck in the territory of the supreme emperor for many years, this thing is too precious. A bad self can take advantage of this thing to go further and become the supreme of a generation.


    "If we can have a drink!" at the bottom, I don''t know how many people sigh. At this moment, there is a big difference between those who are qualified and those who are not qualified.


    "Taoist Fang is really going too far. He wants to buy the hearts of the world with a little Taoist tire. Who does he think he is?" Taoist Wu Hou said coldly below.


    There have been many frictions between Tao Fang and ye Chong. Although they are not enemies of life and death, they have not reached the realm of immortality when they are born together. However, the Taoist party at the moment still annoyed Taoist Wu Hou and others.


    "XiaoHuaXi, don''t drink." when many people were ready to raise their glasses, Taoist Wu Hou''s voice came out and fell into Huaxi''s ears.


    Hua Xi''s heart was slightly shocked. Tao Fang was the enemy of his master. He knew this, so he naturally wouldn''t drink this cup of divine wine, but he didn''t expect that Taoist Wu Hou should speak like this at the moment. Does this mean that his master has arrived? This made him very excited and excited.


    Hua Xi is very clear about ye Chong. If ye Chong can appear here again, the only possibility is that he has broken the shackles and completely recovered.


    In a corner below the platform, Taoist priest Wu Hou took out a stone basin and filled it with water. Then he reached out to Ye Chong and asked for the tire in his hand. Although Ye Chong and others were stunned, he saw him directly throw the tire into the basin.


    With the Tao fetus entering it, the whole basin began to glow faintly, and thousands of Tao rules and thousands of runes began to flow.


    Ye Chong looked strangely at this scene and looked at Taoist Wu Hou who began to take off his shoes. His face showed an unimaginable look. It is estimated that only Taoist priest Wu Hou can do such an immoral thing, and ye Chong can''t do it anyway.


    At that time, the overlords in the struggle between the emperor and the road on the podium will be embarrassed.


    On the platform, every stone table was shrouded in chaos, hazy and immortal, which spread to the lower part.


    Many overlords have begun to raise their glasses and signal to each other, because this is a rare opportunity. Such things are really rare on weekdays.


    "Child, why don''t you raise your glass?" the Royal daughter of Medusa looked at Hua Xi strangely. At the same time, she also pressed the wine glass herself, obviously wondering.


    "Is this very good?" Hua Xi said faintly. To tell the truth, ye Chong got a tire that year. He often took it out to play when he was very young, and he didn''t think there was anything great. After all, it doesn''t recognize Ye Zhong, so ye Zhong doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "The Tao embryo is the spirit of heaven and earth, which represents the recognition of heaven and earth. Many predecessors and sages have used it to practice through the ages. If you have the opportunity to get it, your future achievements will be at least supreme." the strong man of the Shiling family said.


    His name is Shi Tianming. He is an unparalleled strong man of the Shi Ling family. He was born only five hundred years ago. It is said that he is likely to be the direct son of the Shi emperor at that time. He has the blood of the preacher in his body. At the moment, the breath in his body is very strong, like the sea, which is undulating and surging, and the killing opportunity is looming.


    Everyone knows that Shi Ling and ye Chong have a deep feud. Both sides have fought. During the 20-year war, the strong men of Shi Ling family who fell into Ye Chong''s hands don''t know how many.


    "If you can become supreme by relying on the Tao tire, how worthless is this tire?" Hua Xi said.


    "The younger generation is really a younger generation. He doesn''t understand anything. He only talks nonsense. Because of his temporary loyalty, he missed a rare opportunity through the ages. It can only be said to be sad and lamentable." Shi Tianming said coldly.


    He has realized the Tao and practiced hard for ten years in the Jiuji immortal road. He feels that he is likely to take that step today and become the strong man of the supreme Empire and the supreme of a generation. Hua Xi was the target he chose. He was ready to kill Hua Xi to get this opportunity. If it were not for today''s attitude of Jiwu and the Royal daughter of Medusa, he might have done it at the moment.


    Hua Xi didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly.


    Under the gaze of Hua Xi, Shi Tianming slowly raised his glass and drank it.


    This scene made a strange and strange expression appear on Hua Xi''s face.


    "It''s said that ye Chong''s direct son is probably the next leader of mending heaven, but how can he have such a shallow knowledge? Just because ye Chong had a conflict with the Taoist side, do you even miss such an opportunity?" someone sneered in the dark.


    More people slowly raised their glasses and thanked the Taoist side. As for Hua Xi, they all cast a strange look and showed everything, which was equivalent to standing in line.


    Hua Xi was also smiling. He looked at the wine glass in front of him and endured very hard. He seemed to see the biggest joke in the world.


    "Young people are always enthusiastic and think that they will become the first person in the world in the future, even invincible under the stars. But you are not your teacher. Moreover, even if your teacher is here, most of them will not miss it. Boy, listen to the advice of your predecessors, don''t get angry with yourself and don''t make mistakes." this is a relatively peaceful overlord. Now he shakes his head, With a sigh, he drank the divine wine in his hand, and a aftertaste color appeared on his face.


    "Well, maybe there are some good things about mending heaven. After all, ye Chong has brought you a lot of benefits over the years, but compared with Tao tire, it''s really not on the table. If you miss today, it''s difficult for you to see it in the future! So young people should not boast about the atmosphere." another strong man who is half a step away from the supreme Empire opened his mouth. He comes from the demon family, I don''t like leaf weight very much.


    In fact, every overlord who can appear on the podium at the moment thinks highly of himself. However, since Ye Chong''s return ten years ago, anyone who mentions the candidate for preaching will first point to Ye Chong and think that if ye Chong is not half abandoned, he should be the best candidate. Because he cherishes the common people and has enjoyed the worship of the power of faith for 500 years. If he preaches, all heaven and all families should be able to accept it.


    Such rumors are very unpleasant to those who are interested in fighting for the throne and the road and in preaching, because no one wants a semi disabled person to be above their own head. Of course, these people also admit that if ye Chong can really recover, he is destined to surpass many people in the world. Few people can compete with him at all.


    For these reasons, some people with relatively extreme character, whether bright or dark, are a little hostile to Ye Chong.


    "Well, the name of heaven mending religion has great spirit. It was established only after wa Huang preached. Now, I''m afraid it needs some honing if it wants to rise again!"


    "If ye Chong knows how to advance and retreat, maybe the best way is to keep the dust covered. He will become the foundation of mending heaven. But if he still wants to run rampant in this life, I''m afraid many people disagree."


    "What we are discussing today is a person who is qualified to preach. A person who can''t break his own shackles doesn''t have this qualification!"


    At the moment, as the first person spoke, others soon spoke, and many of them showed hostility. On the one hand, the emergence of Ye Chong has affected their, on the other hand, many races and orthodoxy have had grievances with Ye Chong, whether it is a small friction or an enemy of life and death.


    "Hey, I know my mouth is hard!"


    "Maybe this thing can cure Ye Chong''s hidden diseases and help him break his shackles. Boy, if you go to ask brother Daofang, maybe he will be merciful. After all, you are all human." someone laughed with irony.


    After these people finished, they drank divine wine quickly or slowly. Some people slowly closed their eyes, and some even began to meditate and practice.


    Suddenly, I saw a light around me. It was obvious that these people were masters of goods. Naturally, they knew that the Taoist party had not started, but adopted such a means. Naturally, they will take advantage of this opportunity to let themselves fall into epiphany and look forward to greater gains.


    As for these sarcastic remarks, there are many people''s sarcastic smiles. Jiwu seems to have not seen them. On the one hand, he protects Hua Xi because he is Ye Chong''s disciple and on the other hand, he has the blood of the Qing emperor. As for the situation at the moment, he would not come forward, but looked at it silently.


    "Well, it sounds like a good name, but I don''t know if it will be a year later." a little emperor from the eternal God''s court said casually. Everyone knows that he is the youngest son of the emperor, and he is his own son, not a dry son. At this moment, many people narrowed their eyes slightly when they heard him speak like this. Does this mean that the eternal God court will make a big move in the near future?


    After drinking the divine wine, the little emperor narrowed his eyes indifferently and didn''t look at Hua Xi again, as if he couldn''t see him.


    "This silly boy, I don''t know what happened to the outside world? Otherwise, how dare you speak like this now?" Taoist Wu Hou paused. "I really haven''t seen such a silly person."


    "If the news wants to reach here, it''s not so fast, and it''s very troublesome." Yang Feng nodded.

 Chapter 2403

    Taoist priest Wu Hou was like no one else. They didn''t deliberately hide their voice, but talked like this. They really didn''t look at the so-called eternal God court at all.


    "Who?" the little emperor stood up fiercely, and his eyes almost stood up.


    Nowadays, in his cognition, the eternal God court is the strongest. Whoever dares to slander the eternal God court in front of him will die.


    "Well, do you smell it? Why is there a smell more fragrant below than above?" at this time, I don''t know who noticed it. There seems to be bursts of faint fragrance in the corner, refreshing people''s hearts.


    At this time, Taoist Wu Hou put his feet directly into the stone basin, then changed a very comfortable position and sat on a taken out Taishi chair. Then he waved his hand and the spirit talisman array scattered around.


    For a moment, many people looked puzzled. The next moment, everyone looked strange.


    It''s because the stone basin is too eye-catching. It''s obviously just an ordinary material, but I don''t know why it looks bright and bright at the moment. In the stone basin, the water light flows, with a faint Fairy Light, and then a pair of big feet soak in it. The owner of the feet has a very comfortable expression on his face.


    This makes people speechless for a while. Anyone can do it in private, but how can they come to this place to soak their feet? Moreover, the person who soaked his feet was a Taoist, wearing a Taoist robe, but no matter how he looked, everyone felt that he was a little unreliable.


    "That''s not right! Look carefully. There are thousands of roads and runes flowing in the basin. How is it a bit like divine wine on the Taoist platform?" after all, few people in this place are ordinary. Soon someone saw duanmi''s place and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This made Taoist Wu Hou smile on his face. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and humming.


    "Intentional! This man is definitely intentional!"


    Many people are stupid and have this idea in their hearts.


    At this moment, the whole fairy house was quiet, so quiet that the sound of breathing can be heard, which can be said to be the point where the needle can be heard!


    On the platform, those overlord level figures who originally looked arrogant and sat behind the stone table and on the emperor road were all stiff and could not move their hands and fingers. They were just like being fixed in the body skill. They were directly fixed in place and could not move half a bit.


    What is this special? They just drank the magic wine containing Tao fetus, but now someone uses Tao fetus to soak their feet? It''s more than a slap in the face? It''s just that these overlords are drinking his foot washing water!


    "You!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but recover from the petrified state, and then couldn''t help roaring at the moment. Where did they put their faces!?


    You know, every person at the overlord level is very conceited. What they cherish most is their dignity and face. At the moment, they value it very much. What they want to monopolize is used as foot washing water? This contrast makes people feel that the contrast is a little too strong, isn''t it?


    At this moment, Tao Fang''s face suddenly turned white and became a real little white face. His body trembled.


    As for others, many people''s faces are unpredictable, like overturning a color bottle. Especially the group of people who had just lost Hua Xi''s face was so wonderful that it was difficult to describe.


    "Eh? Taoist priest, I just bubble my feet. Why? You don''t even have to grab my foot washing water? It''s rare! Haven''t you seen such a large tire?" Taoist Wu Hou took back his feet at will, wiped them up, and then put on his shoes and socks with satisfaction.


    Everyone spits blood at this moment. Who is this product? Why are you so flat?


    On the podium, many people are in a daze, and then they want to laugh. Soon, many people were thrilled. The Taoist was too insidious.


    If he does this, I don''t know how many people''s heart will be damaged. These overlord level figures, especially those who pay great attention to the Tao tire, if today''s things are spread, everyone will probably become a big joke!


    Will the so-called emperor of heaven drink other people''s foot washing water? Although it was only on the same occasion that someone washed his feet with Tao tire, it was almost the same in the sense. It was enough to make people sad and angry, only to spit blood and die.


    "You deceive people too much!" someone shouted. Finally, he couldn''t help but attack.


    "Who just said that we didn''t have any good things in mending the sky? When we were young, Hua Xi often washed his feet with this thing. Can''t it be blown? His feet are so white and clean now that they are washed out with Tao tires!" Taoist Wu Hou said.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Such words have made many people lose their popularity. This black hearted Taoist is definitely deliberately disgusting. Such a move is to destroy the Taoist heart and reputation of unknown people.


    "Well, we mend the sky teach people really haven''t seen anything in the world, and we don''t have any good things. We never know that Tao tires can be used to soak wine, so our habit of mending the sky teach is to soak feet with Tao tires. Since you have such a special hobby, come and give it to you if anyone wants to drink." Taoist Wu Hou smiled and was very unkind.


    Many female overlords on the Taoist platform are about to cry and retch. Although Tao was born into divine wine, it''s really disgusting to be said by Taoist Wu Hou at the moment. Will this give people a way to live!?


    "You black hearted Taoist, go to hell for me!" Shi Tianming shouted angrily. He was shaking all over. Just now he drank divine wine and had a good time, but now he was shaking all over and rushed out directly. One hand covered Taoist Wu Hou''s tianlinggai with five fingers like a hook.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at this scene and glanced at Ye Chong, hoping that he could make a move.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "I didn''t teach you to do such unkind things. You can solve them yourself."


    "No one can save you, you die!" Shi Tianming shouted angrily. At the moment, he was really dazzled by his anger. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have realized that people like Taoist Wu Hou would need to ask someone for instructions.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. It''s amazing!" Taoist Wu Hou offered a supreme holy soldier. It was originally a goddess belonging to the divine court, but it was destroyed by Ye Chong. He simply repaired it. Although it didn''t have the power of the supreme holy soldier in its heyday, its lethality was still very strong.


    Everyone took a breath, even the broken supreme holy soldier, but this thing was refined by the supreme sacrifice. As long as Shi Tianming hadn''t taken that step, he didn''t dare to fight hard. He could only choose to go back directly at this time.


    On the stage, in addition to some impatient people, there are people like Jiwu, Luoshui and Emperor devouring heaven. Although they thanked the Taoist side, they were not in a hurry to drink, so they still looked indifferent at the moment.


    There are also some characters like the princess Medusa. They have raised their glasses and haven''t drunk it yet, but at this time, their actions freeze directly and are extremely embarrassed.


    However, at least more than half of the people have drunk this cup of divine wine, especially the little emperor of the eternal God court. At the moment, his face is red and his long hair is flying. In his anger, he didn''t even recognize that the broken supreme holy soldier in Taoist Wu Hou''s hand is owned by their eternal God court.


    In the field, Shi Tianming was very angry because he was forced back and had to choose this way. But the others were not pushed back, and each of them looked ugly. Even figures like Luoshui and butcher stood up slowly and forced forward, ready to beg for an explanation.


    Tao tire became foot washing water, and the event became a big joke.


    This is the feeling of many people today. They originally had a lot of things to discuss, but what else to discuss at this stage? Thank God you didn''t make a bigger joke.


    So many people shot at Taoist priest Wu Hou together. At this stage, ye Chong will not stand idly by. He walked out slowly and stood in front of Taoist Wu Hou. He just appeared alone, which directly attracted the attention of some people in the field.


    "Master!" Hua Xi was the first to salute. At the same time, he came quickly to the front. Others could not detect the subtle changes in Ye Chong''s temperament, but he saw at a glance that ye Chong should tear off the shackles, get rid of the influence of the dark blood era on him, and take a more important step on the road.


    "Ye Chong! It''s the first Ye Chong! He''s back!" many people were stunned, and then all shouted out, looking extremely excited.


    "Invincible under the starry sky, he actually appeared in Jiuji immortal road again. Ten years ago, he was half abandoned and retired. Why is he here again now?"


    Everyone was stunned and showed an incredible look one by one.


    In the past and now, the meaning of Ye Chong is too amazing. Once a person like him appears, he will attract great attention. Over the years, many people have selectively ignored him and think that he is no longer good. Emperor Lu Zhengfeng will not have a place for him.


    But today, when ye Chong appeared again, everyone was shocked. Everyone was beating drums in their hearts. It was difficult to see the extreme. They didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 2404

    Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui, Emperor devouring heaven, Shi Tianming, green demon, glass fairy, Princess Medusa... Too many overlord figures turned their heads at the same time and looked at them together!


    It can be said that there are people you know, people you don''t know, friends Ye Chong once had, enemies Ye Chong once had, and people Ye Chong never met. But these people''s looks are very complex at the moment, and emotions such as joy, anxiety, fear, worry and shock spread out in the field. It can only be said that these emotions are too complex, and for everyone, this is definitely not good news.


    Some people desperately want to hide their killing intention, but that kind of killing intention is carried in their bones. There is no way to hide it. Some people''s fighting intention rises into the sky and rushes to the front. The breath of war gas and murderous gas gathered together at the moment, and rushed to the place where ye Chong was, which can only be said to be earth shaking.


    Even characters like Jiwu slowly stood up. When he looked ahead, he looked a little happy, a little dignified, and a little warlike.


    "Ye Chong is born again!"


    The news was just in a moment. It was like a hurricane crossing, rolling the whole jiujixian road and spreading from the fifth star of the heavens. The people on the whole jiujixian road knew it in an instant, which directly caused an uproar and caused a sensation here.


    It can be said that this matter can definitely be regarded as the most important thing of Jiuji Xianlu in the past ten years.


    What does it mean that the man who once shot in the dark blood age and was predicted to have been semi abandoned has now returned? I don''t know how many people feel uneasy and how many people feel afraid.


    A pair of eyes came over at the moment. All familiar people and unknown people were killing like the sea and fighting like the clouds.


    Even former friends can''t hide the sense of war in their eyes, because emperor Lu has no allies. As long as he steps on this road, everyone is right.


    At this moment, ye Chong has a feeling that the whole world is enemy again. Although he often had similar feelings in the past, after all, he hasn''t felt such a feeling for 500 years. At the moment, he can''t help sighing.


    However, he is still plain faced. He has experienced too many things. He once had a life and death war with such supreme beings as the stone emperor, the ghost emperor, the Buddha into the Heavenly Emperor and the Lord of the sun and moon. Up to now, when he meets these peers, he is destined not to have too much waves in his heart.


    "Hehe, why are you all so enthusiastic? Although Ye Chong has not been born for some years, he is not ready to be shot by everyone just seeing him? Not really? Let''s talk about the past and say goodbye. What''s the mood?" Taoist Wu Hou stepped forward with a gentle smile on his face. He looked very amiable no matter how he looked.


    He continued: "if you are so enthusiastic, we don''t know how to respond to you. It''s too late to give a banquet now. Otherwise, don''t you think much of the Taoist tire? Why don''t you take out this Taoist tire and give it to everyone to make wine?"


    "You!?"


    You know, if you say such words under ordinary conditions, even those figures at the overlord level will definitely be moved in the face of a Tao tire. But this Dao tire has just been soaked by this guy''s smelly feet. Let alone wine, even if it is used for cultivation, many people will be disgusted if they want to refine it.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so polite. If you feel embarrassed, please drink this cup of tea. Don''t be polite. Bring your cup to fight. You, you and you. Just now I saw you drinking happily. How about I give you more cups? This is pure Taoist fetal tea. The effect is no worse than Taoist''s petty divine wine. Walk past Don''t miss it! "Taoist Wu Hou continued.


    This guy doesn''t open any pot at the moment. A group of people want to chop him at this moment. Today, he is destined to leave a big joke. This guy is going to destroy an imperial road. It is estimated that this matter will be recorded in history. These people are destined to become the laughing stock of future generations.


    The people''s faces were really green and white. At this moment, someone couldn''t help shooting. In an instant, they saw a short sword flying out, turning into a fierce attack and cutting down towards the front.


    With a flash of light and shadow, ye Chong shot. He just bent his fingers and saw that the short sword was directly broken. He couldn''t get close to Taoist priest Wu Hou.


    "I''ve asked you to do it for a long time. What did you do just now?" Taoist Wu Hou carried his hands and looked calm. In fact, he may be no worse than ye, but he just likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t expect to meet you again today. I''ll never forget the big gift brother Ye gave me that day!" emperor phage came. His face was very ordinary, with long black hair flying behind him. Like the ancient emperors, he had a terrible trend. Around him, dragons and phoenixes rose together, white tigers surrounded and rosefinches rushed into the sky, All kinds of visions are terrible.


    In those years, he was defeated by Ye Chong and even lost his life. Although I don''t know what kind of backhand he had at that time, he seems to be different from before. Although his smile is more genial, ye Chong can clearly feel the cold color in his eyes.


    Behind him, Shao yuan walked out slowly, his face expressionless. Qiu Taiyi of Taizhen religion died in the hands of Ye Chong. Shaoyuan was the alternate son. It can be said that he could become the son only because ye Chong shot. He once killed Ye Chong, but he failed after all. He was slapped by Ye Chong. At that time, ye Chong was too lazy to kill him. Today, even if he can stand on the podium, he also knows that it''s good to meet other people. When he meets Ye Chong, he is doomed to be ineligible to fight. At the moment when he is fanned by Ye Chong, his road is equivalent to breaking.


    "Taoist brother, don''t you have a hidden disease? Since you are injured, you should take good care of yourself. In this way, your admirers will rest assured in the world of heaven. It''s not wise for you to come to Jiuji immortal road." someone said faintly.


    "Well, yes, since you are injured, you should take good care of yourself, instead of walking around like now. Not everyone on jiujixian road can come. Of course, if brother Ye has recovered, we are very welcome!" someone laughed.


    "You people, how can you be so picky? Brother Ye worked for the heaven and the world in those years. We all need to accept his affection, although I don''t know how a holy emperor was rendered as a savior in those years." someone opened his mouth with some doubt.


    Obviously, these people''s words sound like greetings, but the meaning is really obvious. There is a complete lack of so-called sincerity. There are thorns in their words and the indifferent expression on their faces confirms their mentality. They are very resistant to Ye Chong and have no basic respect. If characters like Ye Chong can die, It''s the best for them.


    "Sometimes when I''m tired of staying, I have to go out for a walk. Otherwise, people will really be abandoned. So I''ll come to see my disciples today and see these old and new friends by the way." Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    "Elder ye, you must take care. Jiujixian road is not an ordinary place. It''s too chaotic. You should cultivate in a safe place for hundreds of years and return against the sky when you really recover. At that time, you must step back and won''t compete with you!"


    "Well, it''s a little too anxious that Taoism has not really recovered." others are very direct and don''t hide it at all, but look at Ye Chong''s expression and want to see some duanmi.


    "Well, the God mending sect is really famous. I think it must have a lot of details? I don''t know how long it can last?" the little emperor of the eternal God court smiled at the moment with an expression of determination. It was obvious that he received the news that the eternal God court was going to attack the God mending sect in an all-round way. In his opinion, the God mending sect would die!


    "Thanks to your blessing, we have done a good job in mending the sky!" in the rear, the people of mending the sky are smiling, with a bit of ridicule and a bit of eccentricity. But I don''t know why, when the little emperor saw their expressions, he was a little angry, and instinctively felt whether something had happened.


    The more those people laughed, the more bottomless he was. Especially when he saw Taoist Wu Hou''s slightly greedy eyes, he trembled with anger. What expression is this? Treat him as a fool?


    However, ye Chong didn''t come here for killing this time. It''s meaningless to bully several low-level people. If it were not for Hua Xi''s appearance, he would not even enter the Juxian building. He is different from Taoist Wu Hou, who specializes in making trouble.


    Of course, if someone annoys him, he will not leave much affection.


    "People all over the world say that ye Chong is the Savior. He once worked hard to buy the supreme existence of the dark blood era, but I have always been curious about how much the so-called savior Ye Chong played in that war? Brother ye can talk about it when he is free and let us admire it?" someone said with a smile.


    "That war was very common. There was nothing to say, that is, blood and killing. If anyone is interested, we can also experience it in blood and killing." Ye Zhong said faintly.

 Chapter 2405

    Ye Chong''s voice came out, and everyone''s breathing was astringent. He absolutely relied on it. If the Taoist practice does not recover, even the semi waste body is so strong, which is really frightening.


    "Don''t talk. It''s useless. Now that he''s here, he wants to frighten us without showing us his hands. It''s better to get out as soon as possible!" Shi Tianming is very arrogant and angry at the moment. He''s mainly holding a stomach of fire and drinking foot washing water, which makes his lungs explode, and he can''t help Taoist Wu Hou.


    "Don''t do this, Taoist brother. Lord Ye Chong has made great achievements. People in all heaven and all circles are thinking of his kindness. You won''t be accused of abusing heroes. It''s not good for you!" the little emperor said at the moment.


    "Yes, no matter what, this is the Savior. We and others should respect him. It doesn''t need reason and don''t hurt him." the overlord of a demon family said coldly.


    "You''d better take it easy. If we compete with our Savior, it''s natural for us to lose, but if we win, maybe the universe is all about us. We can''t afford to win, and if he hurts me, we can''t afford to bear the blame!" a demon woman said. She comes from the vein of demons. She is naturally charming. It can be said that she has all kinds of customs. She is famous on this road.


    It can be said that if you want to talk about who is the most famous on the Jiuji immortal Road, she may only be able to rank in the top ten, but if you want to talk about who is the most famous for her charm, she can definitely rank in the top three. She has a lot of supporters and is very popular.


    No one can easily despise this woman during the day, otherwise there will be several overlords behind her who will fight for her. However, in fact, her combat power is also very strong, but she also knows that she is not here to fight for the emperor and the road, but to plan for the future and more years later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please say less." the glass fairy sighed and said. She is also a peerless fairy and is sought after by everyone here. She is the one who knows Ye Chong''s character and his behavior style. Since he comes, she is not afraid of these people in the field. Once he gets angry, Dilu may be bleeding today.


    Because in those years, on the way of Terran trial practice, the glass fairy once contacted him in order to ask Ye Chong for a tire, and almost suffered a big loss. And this time it happened because of the birth of Tao, which made the glass fairy have an inexplicable premonition, and even an illusion.


    At this time, everyone suddenly shut up at the same time, because they found that all the people of mending the sky at the moment looked very strange. In particular, Taoist priest Wu Hou, with his hands on his back and a proud look above all sentient beings, even looked at these overlord level figures in the struggle between emperor and road as if he were looking at the Hicks.


    At this moment, many people took a breath and felt that something was wrong. You know, mending the sky has deliberately kept a low profile over the years, but how can Taoist Wu Hou have such an attitude today?


    Suddenly, a slight but seemingly shaking breath spread out. Everyone saw that ye took another step, just a simple step. It looked very simple, but he immediately crossed the limit of distance, came directly in front of Shi Tianming, and then slowly leaned out with one hand.


    At this moment, this scene was very uncomfortable. Ye Chong''s action clearly fell on Shi Tianming''s arm very slowly, but Shi Tianming couldn''t resist or step back. He could only watch this scene.


    The next moment I heard a "click", the blood flowed, and the arm was directly torn off.


    "Poof"


    Then, ye Chong pointed out and hit Shi Tianming''s way in the middle of the eyebrows. He heard a burst of cracking sound of the Lingtai. Shi Tianming screamed in the absence of time to respond, and then directly fell down on the Daotai and rolled on the ground.


    He just asked Ye Chonglu to show his hands, but ye Chongzhen did. But just two hands, his physical body was incomplete, and the gods were almost disabled.


    When ye Chong took a step here, everyone changed color in an instant, because such a breath was too compelling. You know, Shi Tianming was only half a step away from entering the supreme Empire, and he was defeated so miserably? There is no suspense.


    "Ah"


    The strong man of the demon family was kicked off by Ye Chong, and his whole body was directly split in the air. It was obviously just a blow and was abandoned.


    "No!" the woman of the demon clan was pale. She was charming, but unexpectedly, she was picked up by Ye Chong like a chick, like a joke.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chong has no good feelings for the demon family. His fingers and palms make great efforts, and the charming woman directly becomes a blood mist.


    Such a scene directly shocked everyone. It was really too strong. Without any suspense, it defeated two overlord level figures and crushed one overlord level figure. It''s not just that he doesn''t like these characters. Even the orthodoxy and race behind them, ye Chong obviously doesn''t see them.


    At this moment, people suddenly lost their confidence. Is this really a half wasted leaf weight? If he is still so terrible when he has chains in his body, how terrible should he be if he has no chains in his body?


    The biggest killer blocking the way!


    Everyone is taking a cold breath, and each feels that the first two are big, because everyone knows that ye Chong''s strong hand basically represents his rise again. This is a declaration, telling everyone that another new era is coming. No matter what happened in the past, since Ye Chong came out again and appeared in the world, this era belongs to Ye Chong.


    "I heard that someone wanted to hit my brother Ye Chong. Today I want to see who can pass me first!" just when the heroes were shocked to be silent, a voice like thunder sounded on the ground, which almost tore people''s eardrums and almost cracked the Lingtai. At the same time, they rose up in the air and didn''t enter the Juxian building.


    A figure like the God of war appeared. He was wearing a battle armor made of black iron. He was strong and powerful. When he took one step, he took a breath that captured people''s hearts and souls.


    "Terran war maniac!"


    Many people gasped and recognized the man''s identity.


    "Brother ye, I knew you would be born again ten years ago. Today you reappeared, which made me wait!" seeing ye Chong intact at the moment, Zhan Kuang laughed and rushed over with a big stride, and couldn''t help patting Ye Chong on the shoulder.


    They fought side by side several times, and their friendship was made in life and death.


    Ye Chong smiled and went forward. He didn''t expect to see his old friend again ten years later.


    "Let''s not talk about the past, my brothers. I want to see today. Who dares to disrespect you? I beat them into meat cakes one by one." Zhan Kuang turned and looked at the people behind him, looking cold to the extreme.


    Everyone is a bit stupid, and many people are even in a daze. You should first find out that it is not us who bully others, but ye Chong and his party. He just made a move, which represents his strong rise, which makes us lose our temper!


    "Brother Zhan Kuang, you''re late today. You didn''t see the good play just now. Just continue to watch the play now. It''s none of your business." Taoist Wu Hou came up and sneered.


    "Oh? Brother Ye recovered?" the war maniac was slightly stunned, and then a happy look appeared on his face.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t say much, but the next moment he took one step, grabbed the little emperor''s throat and brought him back.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m from the eternal God court. I''m the emperor''s parent-child! You can''t kill me!" the little emperor is really stunned at the moment. What strength is Ye Chong? How can he be so powerful? He is confident that he is also an overlord, but how can he not even have a backhand in the face of Ye Chong?


    "Boy, do you know, we are your elders at least. If you know how to do it, we won''t be difficult with you, but you''ve had a lot of trouble since just now. Don''t blame us for your own death!" Yang Feng came over and stared at him.


    "Pop pop"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was very unkind. He took someone from ye Chong and slapped him on the ass like a three-year-old child.


    "How dare you treat me like this!" the little emperor blushed and almost burst into anger at the moment. Who is he? How dare anyone humiliate him like this.


    "We teach the younger generation a lesson because we are your uncle. You are so perverse. If you hadn''t met some good people from your uncle, you might have been shot dead. Go back and tell your father that we will help him discipline his children today and he will have to hold a banquet for me tomorrow!" Yang Feng said.


    The little emperor was so angry that he trembled. He really choked his bad breath and almost ejected an old blood. You know, his real age is not much different from that of Ye Chong and others, but he is treated as a younger generation. I really don''t know how embarrassed he is.


    Unless he is a person of a higher level, who dares to treat him like this? At the thought of this possibility, the little emperor suddenly shivered and was cold all over. Has Ye Chong completely opened the shackles left in the body in the dark blood era? Has he taken a key step to become the supreme of a generation?

 Chapter 2406

    Not only the little emperor, but also the others trembled and suddenly figured out a problem. Ye Chong''s strong presence here today can only explain one problem, that is, he has broken the shackles left on him in the dark blood era. He has already crossed that level. In terms of Ye Chong''s combat power and qualification, once he crosses that level, he will be invincible in Jiuji immortal road.


    "Nephew, do you have any questions?" Yang Feng came forward and knocked the little emperor on the head.


    Zhan Kuang also smiled. After he looked at Ye Chong thoughtfully, he slapped him on the forehead of the little emperor and said, "we elders really don''t bully you, but you don''t learn well, but you deliberately come from looking for hardship. No wonder I wait!"


    Ye Chong smiled and looked in the direction of the Taoist platform. At the moment, although he looked up, he didn''t know why. Everyone had a feeling that ye Chong was looking down at all the overlord figures on the Taoist platform. I''m afraid no one could be his one except a few people.


    "Luoshui, butcher and Emperor Bitian, don''t you all want to fight with me? As for brother Jiwu, Hua Xi is my disciple. I don''t care whether you have been inherited by the green emperor or not. I advise you not to make other people''s ideas. I respect you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t suppress you." Ye Chong''s words are very simple, his tone is not high, but he is very strong, It can be said that everyone''s heart was beating violently, and even his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Tao Fang, once Ye Chong''s biggest opponent, looked a little pale. At this moment, he looked down on this figure as if he had returned to the road of Terran trial practice, but now, this person has taken this step and can''t catch up with him.


    At the moment, he held the Tao tire in his hand. He was always extremely confident with his qualification, heart and combat power, but for the first time in his life, he felt very powerless. In the case of semi abandonment, it is a legend to be able to enter the realm of the supreme emperor and become the supreme of a generation, surpassing so many people in the field!


    The glass fairy, the princess Medusa and the fairy purple sky fairy all look complex at the moment. They don''t know how to react. No one expected that ye Chong had a hard time surviving ten years ago. It is rumored in the world that he was half abandoned, because he left after entering jiujixian road only three months. But unexpectedly, his road has never been broken, but he has made great progress all the way to the top!


    Xuanwang also looked cold at the moment. He was defeated by Ye Chong once and didn''t have the idea of fighting again, but now he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, not only him, but even others were extremely silent and couldn''t say a word at all.


    These people are a little bitter in their hearts. There was no Ye Chong''s figure in the struggle between emperor and road, which makes them feel incomparably bright. It made some people who had been defeated by Ye Zhong finally see hope. But unexpectedly, now he not only survived, but also became the Supreme Master of a generation. His figure is getting farther and farther away. How can people catch up?


    Once upon a time, they were the enemies of Ye Chong and fought with each other. Even at a certain time, they surpassed Ye Chong and looked down on the latecomer in the realm. But I can''t imagine that with the passage of time, everything is slowly changing and everything has become different. It can be said that the rise of Ye Chong has become unstoppable!


    "Brother Ye deserves to be a miraculous figure. He not only survived the supreme existence of the war, but also directly transcended the influence of the war, tore the shackles in his body, and made his combat power higher. I admire him!" emperor phage Tian slowly opened his mouth. He looked very dignified. He also came from the four wastelands and had a "friendship" with Ye Chong since his debut, Naturally, I understand what the person in front of me has experienced when he grew up to today.


    However, he is also extraordinary. Although he almost died in the hands of Ye Chong, he broke and then stood up against the wind and waves. After a defeat, he not only did not shrink back, but became more powerful. Up to now, he has long been powerful to an incredible extent.


    Everyone looked at where he was, and at the butcher, Luoshui and Jiwu, because ye chongte showed them, and in the presence, among these overlords, at present, they should respect their strength.


    As soon as ye Chong came, he targeted this group of people. What is this to do? One person to suppress the overlord? Are these overlord figures willing to be suppressed by him?


    Everyone was quiet. Everyone was waiting for the four people to make a statement. No one dared to speak any more in the field.


    Jiwu looked cold. At the moment, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Hua Xi and ye Chong. The butcher was still as good as a fairy. His eyes seemed to squint, and then there was no sign. Luo Shui looked calm. It seemed that he didn''t hear ye Zhong''s words, but looked in another direction. At that direction, there was a flower swaying in the wind. He looked very seriously and carefully, and seemed to be intoxicated in it.


    There was only one emperor who devoured the sky. He walked out alone to the front. The shadows of the four elephants behind him danced, setting off the brilliance and sublimation of his whole body, just like a God, walking out of the dazzling sun, and his body was full of amazing brilliance everywhere.


    No matter where he appears, such a character is destined to be the focus of attention. Even if he has no words or redundant actions, he still can''t be ignored. He is destined to become the center of the whole world.


    Because he is so outstanding. Everything is born. He is so detached from the world. He is one of the protagonists of this world and this era. It seems that the sun, moon and stars will revolve around him.


    "Speaking of it, there doesn''t seem to be much hatred between us. Why did you want to kill me in those years?" emperor phagocytosis smiled, and his smile was as bright as the sun.


    "There''s really no big feud, but you kill a lot of people and want to kill me. Naturally, I won''t watch you kill me?" Ye Chong said faintly. In fact, the two people really don''t have a deep blood feud. Up to now, they have met. The mood of both sides is very calm, and what needs to be done is just an end.


    Emperor Bitian looked at Ye Chong and said slowly after a long time: "I thought you couldn''t fight again, so I set my goal on your disciple. I wanted to fight with him when he really rose. Because I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you again. But you came back against the sky today. Although your environment has been promoted too fast and even beyond my expectation, this battle still can''t be avoided Free. "


    With the words falling, around it, a chain of order gods appeared, and a black hole appeared above his head, which seemed to be able to swallow all things in the world.


    One of the three thousand gods, swallow the celestial body!


    Many people know that emperor phagocytosis seems to be one of the three thousand gods, but since his debut, he rarely really uses his cards. At the moment, he uses his cards, which means more to kill than before. Don''t think about it. He''s going to do it.


    Everyone was stunned and all showed their surprised faces. Ye Chong is the real supreme now! But how powerful emperor phagocytosis is, how dare he dare to fight with a supreme? He should not have reached this level yet?


    "After today, there may be no emperor devouring heaven in the world, but I can''t avoid this war. Once I avoid it, my heart will collapse." emperor devouring heaven calmly opened his mouth. It seems that facing Ye Chong is also a very common thing, which is not worth excited.


    I have to admit that emperor phage is naive and has great personal charm. Even in the face of such a decisive battle of life and death, even if such a decisive battle of life and death is coming, he still gives people a feeling like a spring breeze, so people can''t hate him.


    He has half a step of supreme combat power and is likely to succeed in taking that step in a few years or even months. This should be his real realm. However, under such circumstances, he did not choose to postpone the war, but chose to make a real shot at the moment, because he knew that if he found an excuse to avoid the war, everything would be over after today.


    Because his Tao heart collapsed, even if the noumenon is still there, it has no meaning at all.


    Everyone was cold, and they didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Why force yourself? I won''t deceive you. Stagger today. I''ll give you a year and fight again at that time." Ye Chong said faintly, and he also had a great confidence. Even if the emperor ate the sky and entered the realm of the supreme emperor, there was no difference in his opinion.


    "I was too cruel to suppress myself before. I didn''t expect you to appear today, but I can''t stay back, because I have long vowed to my Taoist heart that if I can meet you again, I will have a war, so I can''t avoid today''s war anyway." emperor phage shook his head and said.


    Ye Zhong no longer said anything, but stared at the man in front of him.


    Everyone was in a daze, and then understood that he was too hard to suppress. He challenged Ye Zhong today, not only to fight, but also to hone himself with the help of Ye Zhong and make a breakthrough against the sky.


    This can only be said to be his strong mentality and his perseverance. Under normal circumstances, no one chooses to act like this.

 Chapter 2407

    In any case, no matter what the idea is, the emperor devouring the sky at the moment looks very bright and awe inspiring. He is destined to become the supreme person and even a generation of quasi emperor, but he still doesn''t choose to retreat under adversity, which makes people admire his courage.


    "Since brother Ye has entered that realm, let me be the first."


    The emperor swallowed the sky and opened his mouth faintly. He saw the black hole rotating on his head, so that all the visions around him disappeared into it. Then, the God chain of thousands of laws and orders spread out and wrapped around the emperor''s body. These are the principles of the way that the black hole once swallowed. At the moment, the law of the way is like a feather coat, which covers the emperor''s body, making him have a fierce and incomparable bearing, and the momentum of the whole person has changed.


    Ye Chong''s heart moved. This is the legendary swallowing of celestial bodies. It is said that the emperor began to swallow celestial bodies and understood the great law of swallowing heaven. This is his own Tao, which can swallow everything in the world and refine the internal Tao. In a sense, such a road is not only powerful, but also somewhat invincible.


    However, it seems that the way of emperor devouring heaven is not perfect. There are some defects in his way, which need to be completed. Otherwise, even if he enters the realm of the supreme emperor, there will be huge defects.


    "It is worthy of the first leaf weight, but you can see the defect of my Avenue at the moment. In that case, you should understand that today''s war between you and me is doomed to be unavoidable. With your strength, I may be able to make me further!"


    The emperor swallowed the sky and opened his mouth. The next moment, his palm burst out towards the front. The order between his fingers and palms was wrapped around the divine chain. At the same time, the light burst out in an instant, bright and dazzling.


    Swallowing heaven palm is born out of swallowing celestial bodies. It seems that one palm can swallow all things, just as there is a small black hole in the center of his palm.


    At the moment, it seems that the whole person is shining. In this way, he is detached from the world. With his full efforts, his momentum has climbed to the extreme in an instant, like breaking some shackles in his body and making his strength achieve a new level of breakthrough.


    "The breath of the supreme Empire, how did he do it? No wonder he dared to fight in the face of Ye Chong, who became the supreme emperor. The original confidence is here!"


    "No, he should have taken that step long ago. It''s just that he hasn''t triggered the disaster and hasn''t really stood in that field. He has been suppressing himself!"


    Everyone was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach, and many people looked shocked. It can only be said that the performance of emperor phagocytosis was too amazing. He was supposed to fight ye Chong with half a step of supreme strength, but he didn''t expect that his combat power rose against the sky at the most critical moment!


    At this moment, the divine ring flew out one by one, completely annihilating his place. The speed of his palm was fast to the extreme. It was as fast as lightning. It had a power to deter the world, which made the heroes tremble, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the sky is falling apart, and time and space seem to be annihilated at this moment. The horror of the emperor eating the sky is shown in this way. The speed is fast to the extreme. It is said that everything is broken, and there is no doubt that the supreme combat power is missing.


    Many people don''t understand how he did it. It''s clear that he was just half a step to the supreme Empire, but how did he suddenly break through?


    "Boom"


    In the field, ye Chong looked indifferent, but he didn''t despise the sky swallowing palm. He took a peaceful hand, and a fist burst out towards the front, directly urging the God devil fist.


    With the disorder of time and space, the rupture of space and the shaking of heaven and earth, the whole fifth star of the heavens seems to shake. This is inspired by the breath of the supreme empire. All kinds of ancient array patterns have been revived. At this time, they begin to guard. Otherwise, in the war between the two supreme, this ancient city is likely to be destroyed.


    "Supreme touch!"


    Many people are taking a cold breath. This war really has too much significance. On jiujixian Road, there was a confrontation at this level for the first time. All this is of epoch-making significance.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor ate the sky, his body was shocked, and the whole person stepped back. Individuals can see what happened, but most people can''t see what happened in a moment.


    However, the emperor''s look of swallowing the sky remained unchanged. He soon stabilized his body shape and chose to rush up again. At this moment, there were lightning and thunder around him, and there were thousands of golden lights. Black divine rings appeared in the palm of his swallowing palm, which made his attack shake the world, powerful, holy and invincible.


    Ye Chong hit out with his right hand, and immediately heard bursts of crackling and roaring, which made every trial practitioner feel his soul trembling.


    You know, the emperor''s heaven swallowing palm carries his Tao and Dharma. It can be said that if it continues to grow, it is destined to be invincible. Especially when he shot, the sound of the Tao was like thunder, the brilliance was flawed, and the black light spread, which made him look like a demon God, who could devour and crush all things.


    But it''s a pity that he met Ye Chong. If his own creation method has been very rebellious, ye Chong, who created his own cultivation system, is even more powerful to the point of being difficult to attach.


    Emperor phagocytosis met Ye Chong, but he was still a little short. At the moment, he coughed up blood in his mouth and couldn''t help but stagger back.


    Although few people can see the details of the successive big confrontations, many people still see the results, because at the moment, the emperor ate the blood from the corners of his mouth. Even if his momentum is amazing and dusty, defeat is defeat. Everything seems so shocking.


    "After all, I''m not the real supreme. I can''t fight against elder ye, even if I stand in this realm temporarily."


    "It''s a pity that such a person as emperor phagocytosis may have a future if he avoids the war, but he chooses to fight today. It can only be said that he is mostly difficult to survive!"


    "Boom"


    When another blow fell, ye Chong looked flat, but emperor phagocytosis was blown away, and he coughed up blood. People were surprised to see the emperor devouring the sky, because at the moment, in addition to blood, there were several pieces of minced meat at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be fragments of internal organs.


    "It seems that the end of you and me is doomed. After today, there will be no emperor biting the sky!" emperor biting the sky slowly stood up at the moment. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His appearance looks ordinary, but his style is still endless.


    At this moment, the black hole above his head began to shake slightly, twisted a little, and seemed to crack. A terrible change took place in his whole person, and his body seemed to have a feeling of exploding.


    However, this is not a self explosion, but a feeling that he was originally pieced together, but now he wants to disintegrate.


    Soon, there were all kinds of figures in the black hole. They were basically heroes of all nationalities in the world. They seemed to have been invincible characters, but I don''t know why. They all seemed to have a face of pain before they died, and their painful expression was fixed at that moment and branded in the black hole.


    "What? Immortal family? Shiling family! Eclosic corpse family? Corpse family? Demon family? God! How can there be so many figures? These are the best people on Jiuji immortal road. They have disappeared successively in recent years. It seems that these people have died in the hands of emperor Bitian?"


    "More than that, there are a large number of heroes who should have been heroes 500 years ago. They are all wizards who were famous for a trial road at that time. They finally disappeared inexplicably and became a headless case. Unexpectedly, they came out unexpectedly today!?"


    Many people are cold, because emperor phagocytosis is actually very low-key and has no terrible achievements. Many people wonder why people like him can catch up from behind and become juxtaposed with Jiwu, Luoshui and butcher.


    But today, many people understand that it is not that Jiwu has no terrible record, but that all his enemies have died. No one can come out to publicize how terrible he is.


    "Boom"


    A terrible breath broke out. At this moment, the black hole was broken and directly disappeared into the body of emperor phagocytosis. Those shadow brands were also directly exploded, turned into the most original breath and directly integrated into the body of emperor phagocytosis.


    At this moment, the emperor''s body lit up more brightly and seemed to crack at any time, but he just frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he had borne all the pain alone.


    Such changes are a bit terrible. They are the brand of heroes of all ethnic groups, and even represent their origin. After the fall, he was swallowed by celestial bodies and became a part of his combat power, which also made his strength more and more powerful.


    However, up to now, it seems that great changes have taken place.


    "What!? can swallowing celestial bodies really devour thousands of ways and achieve themselves?"


    "There are so many avenues in his body. They are not melted together, but simply swallowed. Aren''t you afraid that everything will be destroyed under the hedge of avenues?"


    Everyone was moved, one by one.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, the last battle is an opportunity for me. I can either get rid of it or stand aloof. Everything is in this last battle. I''m really lucky to meet an opponent like you." emperor phage''s look slowly restored calm, but the breath in his body is more chaotic, like thousands of Taoism gathered together, It could explode at any time.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, he broke out again. The whole man''s breath was stronger than just now. He took one step towards the front, and the breath of the supreme Empire soared up, making the fifth star of the heavens tremble slightly.

 Chapter 2408

    "Today, with the help of brother ye, I can break the shackles in my body and embark on a unique road!" emperor Yitian smiled. The smile on his face looked a little green, but it was a little complex.


    At the next moment, his look became extremely solemn and solemn, and he came out in front of him. There was chaos between his hands and feet, and the combat power of the whole person was terrible to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The most terrible battle happened, and the chaotic atmosphere spread. He could catch the stars and the moon with every move. A divine ring appeared on his body surface, which was black, making his whole person look different.


    It was just a blow. A beam of light went straight into the sky, as if to tear the sky, and as if there were a moon and stars on the sky began to fall.


    With another blow, the fifth star of the whole heavens shook. It seemed that there were endless stars outside the territory that exploded and turned into powder at this moment.


    Although it''s the third and fourth strike


    As if they had entered the starry sky, they directly separated from the category of the fifth star of the heavens, and even left Jiuji immortal Road, resulting in extremely terrible energy fluctuations. Even those overlord level characters were stunned. As for those ordinary emperor road contenders, they didn''t know how to react at the moment.


    In everyone''s understanding, the emperor devouring the sky at the moment should be comparable to Ye Chong. Most of their war will reach the point of star collapse, sky crack and earth destruction, which may last for several days and nights. However, things are always beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Such a big duel comes quickly, but it goes quickly, because the two sides did not test each other at all, but concentrated all thousands of moves in one move. How many times can such a duel be carried out?


    It was just nine blows. The bodies of both sides were staggering back, and everything was over.


    Emperor phagetian looked pale. At this moment, he staggered back. His mouth was bleeding constantly, and some internal organs came up again, which made him look terrible. After a long time, he stabilized his body and slowly wiped the blood stains on his face, with a strange luster in his expression.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that I will be defeated one day and become the background of others." he whispered, with a sigh on his face, but with some meaning of separation.


    "That''s not right. The emperor who ate heaven in those years was not such a person. He seemed to urge only his own Dharma this time. There were too many dharmas he didn''t urge. They all came from Tianmen. What was he thinking? Did he want to get out of their confinement?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned, and he couldn''t understand.


    "Emperor devouring heaven means that the emperor can devour the way of heaven. However, I can''t reach that height. The three words emperor devouring heaven have become the imprisonment of my life. Today''s defeat in Ye Chong''s hand is enough to explain too much." emperor devouring heaven shook his head slightly, seemed to sigh, and was a little relieved. At the same time, he looked a little complicated.


    "Today I am defeated, but my road is invincible!" this is the last moment. He put away all his sadness, showed a strange smile, and then waved to everyone. The next moment, his body exploded with a "pop".


    At the last moment, there seemed to be a relief in his look. It seemed that he had been too tired all these years. Until this moment, he was able to rest for a few days.


    The emperor devours the sky. The overlord level figures above the emperor road battle are among the best. They can stand side by side with Jiwu, Luoshui and butchers, and will enter the realm of the supreme emperor.


    Such a person is extremely eye-catching and memorable. Many people think that he is probably one of the most powerful competitors in the future.


    But he just died?


    "Dead? How can you die like this?"


    "I don''t believe it. Emperor Bitian pretended to die once last time. How could he die again this time? I don''t believe it! He''s a great hero! How could he die so easily?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and quickly pinched his fingers to calculate, but the sky was hazy and he couldn''t calculate anything.


    However, the fact is in front of us. The tall and slender body has been broken, with five colors splashing and incomparably gorgeous, but with a bit of desolate color.


    The emperor''s body was disintegrating, but the thousands of original marks that had been integrated into his body were now differentiated, and each mark seemed very special.


    Finally, the body began to be completely destroyed, inch by inch cracked and turned into a blood mist. In the end, even a crystal bone was not left. It can be imagined that in the duel just now, how fierce the war between the two people was.


    "No, his origin is immortal?" just at this time, there was a look of doubt on someone''s face, because in the blood mist, there was a smell of origin spreading out, and these things were not destroyed by Ye Chong.


    Then, we can see that the original breath begins to differentiate. Each original breath manifests a Tao principle. It seems that there is a figure in each Tao principle. Obviously, these are all wizards who have been swallowed up by swallowing celestial bodies.


    Many people are trembling. How much constitution is this? How many wizards? Emperor phage naively deserved his name. I don''t know how many origins and talents he swallowed. Finally, he came to this step and achieved his physique at the moment.


    "9999!?"


    Some people count the original breath carefully, and then take a breath, because this number is too amazing to speak.


    "In this way, one tenth of the ten thousand families in the heavens have been killed by the emperor!"


    "Cruel and ruthless, in order to prove the Tao and their own way, they can swallow the Tao and Dharma of so many people!"


    Many people take a cold breath. On the one hand, they think this person is hateful, but on the other hand, no one feels sorry for this person.


    Being able to devour so many sources is enough to show that he is powerful. If he continues to go on, he will probably swallow celestial bodies and become the supreme emperor.


    "It is said that swallowing celestial bodies requires swallowing 10000 origins and 10000 avenues to be successful. Now it seems that he is not far from success." everyone is cold. Can he succeed only by half a step? It''s too scary.


    It can only be. Although there have been swallowing celestial bodies in the past, no one has ever been able to reach this step like him. Emperor phagocytosis has completely evolved to a near invincible level. At present, if he had not met Ye Chong, his strength would exceed everyone''s imagination.


    If it weren''t for ye Chong, I''m afraid no one could beat him.


    "It''s too powerful. The real swallowing celestial body is so powerful. What a terrible state will it reach if emperor phagocytosis continues on this road?"


    "Now that he has reached this step, he should not be far from success, but at the critical moment, he seems to have given up, abandoned this road, and wanted to get rid of it and go out of his own way." suddenly, someone opened his mouth.


    "Emperor phagocytosis has found that if he goes down this road, he is no longer controlling this road, but being controlled by this road. His swallowing celestial body does not achieve him, but will become his bondage. Therefore, he wants to go out of a stronger road and become truly detached, changeable and powerful!"


    The man who spoke was mysterious and impressively the son of heaven and earth. He said these words and pointed out some of the truth.


    "I see. Emperor phagocytosis wanted to go his own way, cut off the past Tao and achieve a new self with the help of Ye Chong''s hand, but unfortunately, he failed." others sighed and opened their mouth.


    Just when many people spoke, the 9999 origins were suddenly fused together again. In an instant, an amazing figure appeared. This figure lit up the whole universe, which can be called earth shaking.


    Everyone was surprised that emperor phagocytosis appeared again. At the moment when everyone thought he was dead, the 9999 sources in his body were integrated into a new figure. At this moment, he had a supreme style, which can be called peerless style.


    "I said, how could he die so easily? Is this his brand-new body quenched with the help of Ye Chong?" Taoist Wu Hou said to himself, frowning and calculating, looking extremely dignified.


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t it just over? Why is it starting again? It''s really shocking!


    However, the fact was beyond their expectation. Although the emperor devoured the sky at the moment was of great style, he heard a "bang" after watching the people for a moment. His body turned into a light and dispersed directly towards the four directions of the universe.


    All this was beyond everyone''s expectation. These origins seemed to return to where they should have existed. In this way, they ended in brilliance, and finally disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind.


    Everyone was in a daze. They were petrified one by one.


    The starry sky began to darken, and then ye returned to the fifth star of the heavens.


    At the moment, many people in the city have disappeared. During the war between Ye Chong and Emperor phagocytosis, many people were worried that ye Chong would be liquidated after he came back, so they all ran away and left the road for the first time. This also shows that they have lost their qualification to compete in the emperor road in this life.


    This is a group of losers who have no value anymore.

 Chapter 2409

    Ye Chongshen fell to the ground and returned to the Juxian building. Looking at the overlord who was less than half, he shook his head. It will be extremely difficult for those who escape at this time to set foot on this road again in the future, because their Tao heart has left a shadow. As long as ye Chong is in the world, their lifelong achievements will basically stop.


    It seems that they are far away from ye Chong, but in fact, they are equivalent to branding Ye Chong on their hearts and becoming eternal demons. Perhaps, if they had the courage to fight, they might have a chance in the future, but unfortunately, they all missed it.


    However, to Ye Chong''s surprise, neither Luoshui nor the butcher left and still sat where they were.


    And Jiwu also looked cold, so he looked at Ye Zhong lightly.


    When they were in the holy ruins, the four of them could be called the last winners of the holy ruins. The four stood side by side. After the holy ruins collapsed, the era of dark blood came. Only Ye Chong shot, and then it was silent for 500 years.


    These five hundred years can be said to be the era of these three people. They have risen and made great progress on their own roads. In the past ten years, they have made a sky in the jiujixian road. At the moment, the four people gathered again, and everyone looked bland with a little sigh.


    "If I choose to leave before I fight, doesn''t it mean I''m useless? Although today is not the best time for a duel, I can''t walk away." the butcher said with some self mockery.


    At the moment, the butcher was still in white robe, covered with a faint smell of chaotic twilight, elegant like a real fairy, coming out of the dust and peerless. He is as rich as jade. He doesn''t seem to have the slightest smell of fireworks. He is so detached and peerless. His body was shining slightly, and even his hair was crystal. It could be said that it was quiet and ethereal. His whole person sat quietly on the podium and silently watched the position of Ye Chong. It can be said that this man is still so refined that it is hard to forget at a glance.


    His real name has long been unknown. Ye Chong gave him the word butcher, and he has been used to this name for a long time over the years.


    In the mystery world of the holy ruins, he shot 100000 trial practitioners. Even ye Chong, Zhan Kuang, qiankunzi and the Royal daughter of Medusa almost died in his hands. If they hadn''t joined hands at the last moment, I''m afraid they would have died.


    It can be said that since Ye Chong''s debut, there are absolutely no more than ten people who can make him fall into a dangerous habitat, but the butcher is one of them. From this point, it shows that he is powerful.


    At the moment, the butcher did not choose to step back, but walked into the starry sky. When he fell every step, there was a flash of Buddha light. As the world knows, he inherited the inheritance of the Buddha and the legendary gluttonous food. Based on these two completely opposite inheritance, he walked out of his own way and became very strong.


    At this moment, the starry sky shook. He came to the sky, looked back at Ye Chong, and was ready for World War I.


    Ye Chong didn''t talk much nonsense, but took one step and went directly to the sky.


    "What''s the need? People like him can enter the realm of the supreme emperor at any time. Why must we fight at this moment? Isn''t it good to wait a while?" many people couldn''t help sighing.


    Is emperor biting heaven powerful enough? Ye Chong is not defeated yet. If he insists on choosing the first war as the emperor devours the sky, there is probably only one result, that is, falling directly.


    ¡°*¡±


    A light drink came out, and the butcher roared, which directly made the stars tremble. His body became more floating and dusty at the moment. There were two Green Qi flying out at the center of his eyebrows. One Green Qi was vaporized into a Buddhist kingdom, and there were endless Buddhas chanting scriptures inside. The other Green Qi was directly transformed into a legendary gluttonous beast. At this moment, he opened his mouth and seemed to devour everything.


    The two kinds of inheritance belong to different systems. They were supposed to be contrary to each other, but they merge with each other at the moment. The intersection of the two breath turns into the butcher''s Taoism and kills out in the front.


    Obviously, the butcher has just started to urge such combat power.


    At the same time, in the Buddhist kingdom, the chanting sound of many Buddhas turned into a huge wooden fish, while the gluttonous food turned into a big mouth and rushed to the front to devour everything.


    Three kinds of powerful offensive hedges are gathered together at the moment and kill out towards the front. This breath is enough to shake the starry sky and make everyone want to break their mind.


    What a powerful butcher and terrible fighting power. Everyone trembled when they saw this scene, which was incomparably shocking. Only with such a figure can he be called the overlord in the nine pole immortal road.


    Like the emperor devouring the sky, he has already stepped out of the supreme emperor''s realm with one foot. As long as he passes through a natural disaster, he can become the real supreme!


    However, they all have too high requirements for themselves. They should accumulate thick and thin, accumulate silently, and make their Tao more terrible.


    The butcher''s flesh waved a terrible Buddha fist. When each fist burst out, it was like angry King Kong killing all directions. The wooden fish formed by the Buddha is a treasure and solemn. It can suppress all enemies in the world and subdue all Taoist officials in heaven and earth. The big mouth of the gluttonous beast can swallow all things in heaven and earth, and can devour and refine all the endless things in front.


    It can be said that any of these three offensives is peerless and extraordinary. If a single attack sweeps out, it will destroy all ages and others can''t be enemy.


    However, at the moment, the three powerful bodies are facing the only leaf weight. At this moment, such an offensive can''t work at all and is blocked by all.


    Ye Chong shot. His fist was like tearing the eternity. The bright beam lit up the world. It looked like a simple fist, but it could turn corruption into magic and directly collapse the Buddha Kingdom and gluttonous beast into light spots.


    Blood and bones splashed out at the moment, which was so desperate that it was difficult to attach. Such a strong attack was ineffective and was disintegrated by one punch.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a more terrible breath broke out and thrilled the universe, so that the area where the fifth star of the heavens was located trembled, so that every trainee''s soul could not stop trembling.


    "Supreme! There is another supreme!" many people screamed out, and their bodies trembled constantly.


    Then they quickly turned around to look for the figure. Soon, everyone was stunned, because what they saw was the real body of the butcher. At this moment, the real body of the butcher exuded an indescribable power.


    "It''s impossible. It''s clear that he''s just a half step supreme. How did he suddenly enter this realm?" many people don''t believe it.


    "No, his realm is not even the realm of the supreme emperor, but his combat power seems to have reached this realm."


    "I see. This is the ninth change of Jidao... Divine change!" Taoist Wu Hou gasped. He saw the truth and couldn''t help saying it.


    The nine changes of the extreme path is a legendary peerless secret skill. Once urged, it can trigger the combat power beyond the realm. You know, five hundred years ago, ye Chong only practiced the Jidao on the eighth day, and the Jidao changed.


    The Butcher at the moment, what he shows is actually the ninth change of Jidao, God change!


    It can be said that every person who has the ninth change of the extreme Tao is destined to become the strongest person to deter the heaven and the world. If such a person comes to the end, even if he can''t preach the Tao, he is not invincible in the sky and the world.


    No wonder the butcher didn''t leave. He was confident, even if he didn''t reach the same level as ye Chong, but he silently operated the secret arts, triggering the ninth change of the Jidao, the legendary change of the Jidao God, to fight ye Chong.


    Because he is not willing to retreat like this, he wants to prove that he has unparalleled combat power, can go against the emperor, and can become the strongest person of the same rank in the world of the heavens,


    "Boom"


    The fierce war broke out, and the two figures rushed together. One Taoist method is unparalleled. At the moment, the whole body is full of order, and the God chain is flying, filled with the stars in the sky. The other is only to stimulate the physical strength. The eternal golden body is immortal, invincible, decaying and destroying thousands of ways.


    The light burst out one after another, and the stars exploded. This was a disastrous war. The two had a direct and violent impact.


    Many people were stunned. What kind of situation is this? Is the butcher going to rise? If he really defeated Ye Chong in this way, his legends will be all over the starry sky from now on.


    "Don''t forget that ye Chong also mastered the nine changes of the extreme Tao, and he doesn''t know how far he has cultivated at the moment. If he also performed the nine changes of the extreme Tao, what level will he reach? Will he be infinitely close to the legendary quasi emperor?" someone suddenly took a breath and couldn''t help shaking, because it''s terrible to think about such a thing.


    "It''s a pity that the butcher didn''t really enter that realm after all, and didn''t become the Supreme God against the sky. Otherwise, he will be more powerful!"


    In this brilliant light, the butcher''s body flew out. Although he had the change of extreme Tao and could reverse the supreme in theory, what he met was human Ye Chong, not the real supreme. In such a war, he was still defeated and his body flew out directly.


    Almost at this moment, he was beaten to pieces, his whole body collapsed, and it was very difficult to recover his flesh.


    But ye Zhong followed up and was ready to kill him.

 Chapter 2410

    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a Buddha light flew out. It was a bodhi, crystal clear and surrounded by endless Buddha light. It seemed that the god Buddha of the heavens had blessed his mind above. As soon as the Bodhi child comes out, it is like being able to cross the world of ordinary people. It has the earth shaking anti heaven power. This is a supreme holy soldier!


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly. The Bodhi was so extraordinary that even when he saw it, he felt a little frightened. At this moment, he subconsciously urged the emperor to kill the seal, and shot out towards the front, pushing his combat power to the top.


    With a click, the Bodhi was broken.


    This result makes everyone creepy, cold hair counts down, hair is tight in bursts, all of them are extremely afraid.


    You know, this is a supreme holy soldier. As a result, it was blown up by one punch? This result is a little too scary, isn''t it?


    "The little butcher wants to fight, but he is different from the emperor. He is not willing to die, but is willing to use a supreme holy soldier as a retreat. It''s really a big gesture!" Taoist Wu Hou looked at the scene and sighed.


    Because, with the collapse of Bodhi, there are Buddha lights everywhere at the moment. These Buddha lights are scattered all over the universe and are extremely beautiful. However, if anyone is shot, he will be shot unless he enters the realm of the supreme emperor.


    Everyone is avoiding, for fear of being touched, and one accidentally dies.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and had to turn into a big hand at the moment. He grasped all the Buddha lights in his fingers and palms and slowly wiped them out, because he couldn''t bear to hurt the innocent because of the duel between the two people.


    "The first leaf''s reputation is true, and its strength is far greater than before. However, I lost today not because I am inferior to you, but because the realm is different. You and I will fight until we fight in the same realm in the future, and then we will distinguish life and death!" this is the voice of the butcher. The next moment, he disappeared from a Buddhist door and disappeared completely.


    The purpose of cutting off the queen with a precious supreme holy soldier is to retreat for the sake of the whole body. Many people inevitably feel that it is too extravagant. But the butcher didn''t think so.


    Before he took the shot, he knew that both sides were geniuses at this level. It was absolutely impossible for him to go back against the emperor. He had to fight in the same realm before he had a chance. So this time, he didn''t do it to win, but to grasp the pulse of Ye chongdao, and start an earth shaking duel with him, and even touch ye chongdao''s vein to inspire himself.


    The only thing that made him sigh and regret was that ye Chong didn''t urge the emperor to kill the seal at will. Only at the most critical moment did ye Chong urge the emperor to kill the seal, so that his understanding of Ye Chong was not complete.


    Many people feel strange when they see this scene. Although the butcher, like the emperor devouring heaven, once slaughtered 10000 people, the butcher''s appearance is better and gives people endless favor. Most people don''t deliberately think of what he has done. Moreover, he had the change of extreme Tao and God, which made many people feel that it would be a bit regrettable and regrettable if he didn''t grow up to the same level as ye Chong and fight again.


    Because ye Chong is so extraordinary, he shows an invincible and unstoppable will, and people hope that these seed players can survive, so that someone can fight ye Chong and slightly block his steps in the future.


    Otherwise, for those who stand in Jiuji Xianlu, ye Chong is almost invincible and seems to be unable to find an opponent. If such people make great strides, they will become jokes about the struggle between the emperor and the road, the trial practice of jiujixian road and the great world of thousands of families.


    In this life, everyone will become Ye Chong''s background.


    Before ye Chong was born again, no one ever guessed this possibility.


    A moment later, the Buddha disappeared, and all kinds of Tao patterns dissipated and disappeared.


    Ye Chong urged taijidao to look at the past. A moment later, there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t think that the means of the butcher was still OK. After the Buddhism was broken, he actually cut off all the connections, even if he didn''t track where the butcher was.


    "It''s interesting. Since your fighting heart has not been destroyed, let''s leave it to the future. What about fighting with you?" Ye Zhong didn''t worry much. As long as he was a peer in this era, who was he afraid of? Over the years, are there fewer young supreme and invincible people defeated by him? How can he be afraid of his peers, even if he has fought with the supreme being?


    Everyone was shocked, because ye Chong was really going to be invincible. Among Jiuji immortal Road, the most powerful people were not his opponents. What''s the significance of the trial practice of Jiuji immortal road? It seems that no one can stop the rise of Ye Chong.


    Such a war made the fifth star of the heavens silent inside and outside. If it were in other places, there would be a lot of cheers at the moment, because there are too many admirers of Ye Chong, who all hope that he will rise again.


    But this place is different. Everyone who enters here wants to fight in the imperial road. They first kill all the way in the trial of their own ethnic group, and then enter the dust pass and enter the Jiuji immortal road. They have been fighting for many years. But after so many years of bloody battle, they can''t compare with Ye Chong''s random appearance in the end? This directly discouraged many people and nearly killed them on the ground.


    It can only be said that the reappearance of Ye Chong has made people lose hope. All the hostile groups of the Terran are trembling in their hearts. People who have almost died in the past five hundred years and survived hard ten years ago still turn out to be the supreme of a generation, and still suppress a generation directly as in the past.


    Ye Chong enters the city again, but what else can anyone say in the city now? It seems that you can only sigh?


    In particular, some people, like the little emperors of the eternal God court, are very white at the moment. Thinking of the previous cynicism, they all felt that they were simply looking for death at the moment.


    Daofang, xuanwang, Liuli fairy and others were all silent. We are old acquaintances. They even pressed Ye Zhong''s head, but now what? It has not become the existence that can only look up to Ye Chong''s figure. The gap between them has been too big to describe.


    Now, even these overlord figures have begun to consider that it is impossible for them to compete with Ye Chong, but emperor phage Tian was beheaded and the butcher fled. The four strongest people in the Jiuji immortal road have lost half. Who dares to come forward.


    To everyone''s surprise, at the moment, Luoshui took the initiative to stand up. He walked slowly towards the front and watched Ye Chong''s figure.


    "Five hundred years ago, you and I were of equal strength. I didn''t fight in the dark blood age, which hurt the Taoist heart. Today, I see that you are still elegant, and my heart is gone. If Taoist brother wants to fight now, I''ll catch you. If Taoist brother is willing to leave this war for the future, I will come to ask for advice." Luo Shui arched his hand at Ye Chong and said with a serious look.


    No one thought that Luoshui should say such words, so frank. He is different from the previous two people. The reason why he did not enter the realm of the supreme emperor over the years is that he did not fight in the dark blood age, which is detrimental to his heart.


    And he himself can admit this, and admit that he is not as heavy as ye at the moment, which has to be said to be a powerful. If ye Chong lets him go now, maybe he will have a chance in the future. He will fight with Ye Chong and even have a chance to defeat Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looks at this person. They have known each other for 500 years and fought against each other in the holy ruins. Although there is a war of life and death, they have not separated life and death. From the light in Luoshui''s eyes, ye Chong sees the color of seriousness. He is really ashamed of not taking action in the dark blood age.


    "I''ll wait for you to fight." Ye Chong was silent for a long time, but he didn''t do it after all.


    Luo Shui nodded. He arched his hands again at Ye. This time, none of his followers took it, but walked slowly towards the outside of the sky. He walked slowly, and every step seemed to represent a decisive decision.


    When his figure disappeared into the starry sky, all the people understood that there would be less one contender in the Jiuji immortal road. Unless he could defeat Ye Chong, he could not appear in the emperor road again in his life.


    This is the power of Ye Chong. With one look and one word, a figure of overlord level has to retreat willingly.


    However, this person is like a butcher. Although he retreats, he is likely to rise in the future, so no one will underestimate him.


    Ye Chong''s face was expressionless. His eyes turned and fell on the platform of juxianlou. At the moment, there was a Jiwu there. He still didn''t leave, but expressionless.


    He and ye Chong were saved, but ten years ago, his disciple Jixiu also wanted to fight ye Chong, but it finally became a joke.


    At this moment, he is not ye Chong''s opponent, but he did not choose to leave, but stared at Ye Chong with an expressionless face.


    "He, too, is ready to fight ye Chongyi?"


    Everyone was surprised, because no matter what you think, Jiwu should not be ye Zhong''s opponent. After all, he didn''t take that step. After watching Ye Chong''s action, does he still feel that he has endless confidence and wants to fight ye Chong?


    But soon, many people thought of the origin of Jiwu. He was dusty ten times, born ten times, and mastered ten kinds of Heavenly Emperor inheritance. It was so terrible that it was unimaginable. If a character like him went all out, he might really have a chance to fight ye Chong, or he might really have a chance to block Ye Chong''s way?

 Chapter 2411

    Looking at Jiwu, many people in the field look complex. They all hope that someone can block Ye Zhong''s way, but many people understand that Jiwu should be like Luoshui, butcher and others. Although they are strong, they have not taken the most critical step. Even if they want to fight against the sky, they should have no chance.


    "Hey, you want to do it too?" Yang Feng stared at Jiwu and said. He was a little unhappy with Jiwu''s behavior. Even if the two sides had a little holiday in the holy ruins, it was just that Jiwu didn''t look up to Yang Feng at that time and still ignored him now.


    Jiwu just looked at Yang Feng indifferently, and his eyes fell on Ye Chong. He seemed thoughtful, but he had no fear and was very cold.


    "Brother Jiwu, you and I have known each other for a long time. In the last temple in the holy ruins, I also suffered a little loss from you, which made you take advantage of the world. Therefore, I am curious why your disciples didn''t have eyes and wanted to fight me?" Ye Chong''s eyes soared and looked strange. He stared at Jiwu and said.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, many people look trembling. Could it be that Jiwu will also be suppressed by Ye Zhong.


    "I didn''t order him, but if a younger generation wants to challenge the elders, I can''t stop it." Jiwu said faintly after a moment of silence. Obviously, he didn''t think that Jixiu had made a mistake. After all, he was a disciple taught by himself. His temperament was similar to him. If he moved to a different place, he thought he would make a similar choice.


    Hua Xi sneered and said, "you have a good reason. In those days, our teacher just survived the war 500 years ago. When your disciple saw our teacher, he not only didn''t respect me, but also wanted to take advantage of the danger of others. What kind of skill is this?"


    "It''s not taking advantage of others'' danger. After all, he''s afraid of your counterfeiting. In fact, many people have counterfeited your identity over the years." Jiwu said after a moment of silence.


    Hua Xi smiled and said, "it seems that you are very tough. Today I will fight for my teacher and suppress you!"


    "You are not my opponent, but I suppress myself too hard. I am not your opponent today, so I don''t want to fight today." Jiwu said simply.


    Everyone was in a daze when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that even Jiwu would speak like this. They didn''t dare to talk to Ye Chong at the moment. They can only say how powerful Ye Chong is at the moment?


    His attitude is simple and direct, but it will inevitably be somewhat disappointing.


    However, this should not affect his Taoist heart, because many people see that Jiwu looks very calm. At the moment, there is no mood fluctuation, as if everything has nothing to do with himself.


    "You don''t want to fight, but you still have to retreat? Or you want to escape?" Taoist Wu Hou came forward and looked at Jiwu up and down, as if thinking about something.


    "I don''t want to escape, but he is the supreme one. I admit that even if I go all out, I can''t beat him across a realm. Once I enter the supreme Empire, he may not be my opponent. At that time, I can fight fairly!" Jiwu is really magnanimous.


    Many people were moved because they all heard that Jiwu''s Taoist heart was really firm, like a stone, like an ancient well can''t afford waves. No one could disturb him at all.


    I can only say that this is really a terrible person.


    Even in the face of Ye Chong, who is almost invincible under the stars, he doesn''t care and is still full of confidence.


    Ye Chong smiled. He came forward and said faintly, "some people I will give him a chance, but some people may not. For example, why should I give him a chance when someone has been thinking about my disciples while I''m away. For such people, even if they have some friendship in the past, I don''t mind erasing them on the spot for the sake of my disciples."


    When ye Chong said these words, he was light and clear. He clearly didn''t mean to kill. He still had a faint smile on his face, but it made everyone feel numb on his scalp and cold all over his body. Many people regret it. Although this guy is smiling, has he killed fewer people since his debut? This is really a devil, a bad star!


    Jiwu once had an old relationship with him, but for his disciples, he didn''t care at all, but wanted to destroy them. Who dares to provoke such people? In the future, who dares to bully their people of mending heaven at will? With such a short protector, anyone who wants to take action must weigh it.


    "Bang"


    The next moment, ye moved again and saw that he was just flexing his fingers and popping out. The body of Jiwu was flying out, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and shaking.


    Everyone was appalling. No one thought that ye Chong''s means were so strong that he could defeat Jiwu with one blow at will. Of course, many people were shocked by Jiwu''s flesh. In the face of Ye Chong''s blow, he didn''t break to pieces in an instant!?


    "I don''t know if you have been inherited by the Qing emperor. I don''t care whether you are going to protect my disciples or treat him like a Gu, but I only know that you are threatening my disciples." Ye Chong''s voice turns cold, and there are not many of his disciples. Hua Xi has grown up. If his peers compete, he won''t say anything, But the people of the previous generation wanted to suppress his disciples. Since he knew it, he naturally wanted to stand out.


    In Ye Chong''s voice, everyone felt a kind of cold killing intention. Although they all know that ye Chong protects his weaknesses, they can''t imagine that he protects his weaknesses to this extent.


    Jiwu slowly stood up straight. His body was very straight. At the moment, he slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked indifferent and didn''t say much.


    "Brother ye, please help me." Princess Medusa woke up from fear and quickly came to the nearby place and said, "I once discussed this matter with Jiwu. It is said that Hua Xi is your own disciple. We have an old relationship with you. Although we can''t protect him all the way, we can open our mouth like this to avoid being framed by evil villains."


    Ye Chong didn''t see her, but looked at Jiwu carefully, because in the eyes of Jiwu looking at Hua Xi, ye Chong couldn''t see the eyes of his predecessors looking at his younger generation.


    At the next moment, ye Chong bent his fingers and saw a burst of suction spread in his palm. Jiwu almost involuntarily came to Ye Chong''s front and was stuck in his throat.


    This scene is amazing. It seems that ye Chong has really broken the shackles and is strong to the extreme. Otherwise, how can he suppress Jiwu so easily?


    At this moment, everyone could not help shaking. They felt cold and could not speak at all. Ye Chong is so strong that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe it?


    "You don''t want to protect my disciple, but you realize that there is the original blood of the green emperor in his body. Do you want to get his blood, right?" Ye Zhong stared at Jiwu''s eyes and said slowly.


    This time, Jiwu slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Chong for a moment before he said faintly: "if you say so, my inference is correct. He is indeed the descendant of the green emperor. Since I have been inherited by the green emperor, I will protect his descendants naturally. You don''t need to worry about this, brother Ye."


    Ye Chong looked at Jiwu''s eyes. A moment later, he waved his hand and let Jiwu go. He said, "Hua Xi, if you have noticed his killing intention over the years, you will kill him as a teacher."


    Hua Xi Wen Yan carefully looked at Jiwu for a moment and then slowly said, "master, he should have no malice. Although he has asked people to come to me for trouble several times over the years, he has never been a killer."


    Ye Zhong finally breathed out when he heard the speech. If Jiwu really dared to bully his disciples, he would never be polite.


    Seeing ye Chong let go of himself at will, because of Hua Xi''s words, ye Chong''s killing intention in his eyes converged, which made the corners of Jiwu''s eyes twitch slightly and couldn''t calm down. What a confident man he is, but he can''t imagine being treated like this.


    It can only be said that the gap between the two sides seems to be only a level gap, but in fact, the gap is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Ji Wudu felt so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. You know, he has been inherited by ten Heavenly emperors. He has always been powerful and walked across the starry sky. When has he come to such an end over the years.


    However, when facing Ye Zhong, he also has a sense of powerlessness at the moment. Although he felt that if he met later, he should be able to fight a war, but he was not an enemy at the moment, he was not an enemy, without any exception.


    "Really forget it? This boy has the inheritance of ten Heavenly emperors, which is equivalent to ten treasures. If anyone can get them, they will be absolutely developed." Taoist Wu Hou gathered together and the thief said happily.


    When Jiwu heard the speech, his eyes shook and twitched. Over the years, he also had a certain understanding of Taoist priest Wu Hou of mending the sky sect. He knew that this person had always been a wild goose pulling its hair. Now he focused on the inheritance of the ten Heavenly emperors on his body, which is also a natural thing.


    At this moment, he felt that he wanted to vomit blood, because he had never looked up to Taoist Wu Hou before. He didn''t expect to be stared at like this at the moment.


    "Forget it, he didn''t kill me. He also has a certain protection. We mend the sky have no reason to bite the hand that feeds the enemy." Hua Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Zhong nodded when he heard the speech and withdrew. Taoist Wu Hou also slandered and smiled, and then retreated.


    A group of people were speechless when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what expression they should have. How dignified will they be in the future?

 Chapter 2412

    A moment later, Jiwu left with a black face. It really doesn''t work if he doesn''t leave. Today, there''s no need to hold this grand event in juxianlou. What big events and grand events are fake and have no meaning at the moment.


    With the departure of Jiwu, the atmosphere of the fifth star in the heavens became more tense. People were paying attention to what ye Chonghui would do next.


    In fact, ye Chong didn''t do anything. In fact, he came to the fifth star of the heavens this time to meet the ancients and his emperor. For him, the trial practice of jiujixian road ended ten years ago, which is meaningless at all.


    But even if he walked around so casually, the rest of the people were very speechless. At this stage, is the so-called Jiuji immortal road still meaningful? Even if you can be invincible on this road, there is still a leaf weight ahead. Who can stop it?


    In particular, Taoist priest Wu Hou made a foot washing water, which made the grand meeting of juxianlou a joke. Ye Chong made a strong return and swept the strongest of the experimenters. It can be said that ye Chong made a random move, which made jiujixian road bleak.


    Such a thing has never happened in the past. Many people even speculate in their hearts that up to now, since Ye Chong has broken the shackles, who else in the world can block his way?


    Tao Fang, Xuan Wang, and Liu Li Xian Zi all left one after another, because people who were in the same era with Ye Zhong, after witnessing his combat power, knew that unless they could break through in recent years and enter the supreme Empire, there might be a chance to fight with Ye Zhong in the future, but once they couldn''t reach that step as soon as possible, they had no choice but to leave in a gloomy way.


    After a period of time, ye Chong almost became the legend of Jiuji immortal road. The emergence of a Ye Chong in this life is not only the luck of many people, but also the misfortune of many people. Many latecomers did not lose, but did their best to rise and regard Ye as the goal and object that must be surpassed.


    Soon, a year passed in a hurry, and ye Chong and his party arrived at the ninth star of the heavens at will. It is really because these so-called trial exercises are really meaningless in front of Ye Chong. Even he has experienced and succeeded in the trial practice in those years. How can these Pediatrics block his way now? Had it not been for accompanying Hua Xilai, he would have left long ago.


    Finally, when ye Chong and his party finished the trial practice of the ninth star of the heavens, Jiwu sent one of his disciples to send a letter inviting Ye Chong and his party to a place.


    That place is suspected to have something to do with the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, and the Jiwu vein has also been inherited by the Qing emperor in that place.


    "Wa Huang! Qing Di!?"


    The two characters appeared, and ye Chong looked dignified, because one of them was the ancestor of the mending heaven cult, and the other had a close relationship with the mending heaven cult. Since this matter was related to the two legendary human heavenly emperors, ye Chong needed to go anyway.


    Soon, the party set out on the road according to the coordinates given by Jiwu, crossed jiujixian road and came to a rather prosperous sea of stars.


    In a quiet corner of the sea of stars, ye Chong and his party found an ancient star of life. This ancient star of life is neither big nor small, but the internal heaven and earth is full of aura, and it is naturally hidden. Without the correct coordinates, even prospective emperors may not be able to find this place. It can be said that this is a pure land.


    Soon, with the moonlight, ye Chong and his party fell on this ancient star.


    The ground is full of vitality, with a special beauty. All kinds of trees are lush, and the breath of life is amazing.


    If you continue to walk towards the front, you can see that the stream is rich, like the syrup formed by the aura of heaven and earth. The melons and fruits hanging on various vegetation are glittering and translucent. It seems that you can become an immortal in one bite.


    It can only be said that the cultivation resources in this place are really too luxurious. Even if an ordinary person simply eats these fruits here, he may be able to become an unparalleled expert.


    "Who intruded into the ancestral star of our Wu clan?"


    A strong breath appeared, and then I saw an old man appear. He was wearing a white war suit and looked immortal. For a time, people couldn''t see his depth.


    With his voice falling, more than a dozen different degrees of breath appeared around him, vaguely locking Ye Chong''s line.


    Ye chongdu was a little surprised. It turned out that Jiwu came from the legendary Wu family. It is said that this family has respected Wu since ancient times. It has appeared in many great times and fought against the sky. Once there was a Wu Emperor. Is an unimaginable clan. Now it seems that the details of this race are really amazing, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "We are invited by Jiwu for the sake of Qing emperor and wa emperor." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth directly. He believed that Jiwu should have an extraordinary identity in this family. Since they were invited, of course, he made some things clear.


    For a moment, more than a dozen figures appeared at the same time. Both men and women were very brave. The eyes at the moment were a little strange. They all stared at the place ahead.


    "It was you who were invited by Jiwu. Well, since he even invited outsiders, I can''t stop you. Go over." the old man nodded at the speech, but drank back a group of future generations without too much obstruction.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party continued to move forward. There was a small village in front of them, with a small population, but each of them was an unparalleled expert. There were no ordinary people in the Wu clan, and each of them had strong combat power. Such a race went beyond common sense.


    Because other races, like Terrans, have a huge base of mortals, and there may not be a warrior among a thousand mortals. But the Wu clan is so extraordinary. I''m afraid I can''t find a mortal among a thousand people. This ratio really makes other races sigh and feel incredible.


    "Master, I once heard a saying that at least half of the people in the Wu clan are gods." Hua Xi said with great interest.


    This statement may be a bit exaggerated, but in fact, it also shows the strength of the Wu clan.


    However, fortunately, the population of the Wu clan is not large. It is said that it does not exceed 100000 people, and of the 100000 people, only two or three thousand are real pure blood Wu clan and real gods. But don''t underestimate those Wu people who are not pure blood, because the blood subdivision of Wu people is not fine. Whether pure blood or not, the treatment in Wu people is the same.


    It can be said that if this race is not unprecedented unity, it will not be so easy to continue today only by this number, and it has been shot in all major times.


    With a sigh, ye Chong and his party soon came to the hinterland of the ancient star of life according to the guidelines. There are mountains connected together. Each mountain seems to be towering into the clouds, and all kinds of strange flowers, plants and trees grow.


    One of the ancient mountains is like being hollowed out. There is a hole in the middle that can let people enter it. At the moment, the ancient mountain is constantly emitting all kinds of ruicai, incomparably gorgeous.


    "Is the legendary first leaf heavy? You''re really here." this place is an important place for the Wu family. As soon as the party came, dozens of people appeared and blocked the road in front.


    Because this place is full of wolf teeth, ancient wood, holy medicine and medicine king. At first glance, it is a place with extraordinary weather.


    "You invited me to come here. There''s so much nonsense now? Jiwu? If you don''t come out to see me, we''ll go now." Taoist Wu Hou said faintly, a little bored.


    The Wu clan is too chirpy. It was originally Jiwu who sent a message about the Qing emperor and wa emperor. Ye Chong and his party arrived here. Now it seems that they are going to come here to rob something.


    "I know you were invited by the elder brother, but if you can''t even pass this level, it''s no use coming!" a middle-aged man said slowly.


    "What the hell? You want us to help. There''s so much nonsense and hawing. Don''t cry if I accidentally smash this place!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered.


    There was nothing to say at this time. He directly sacrificed dozens of pieces of imperial soldiers of the imperial way. In an instant, the imperial way spread out. Although it was incomplete, the large array formed was too amazing.


    This is simply bullying people. Although these people are from the Wu clan, how can they resist the smell of these former imperial soldiers? Taoist Wu Hou just made a move. They all turned pale and retreated decisively one by one. Even people with outstanding talents will not go up and die foolishly at the moment.


    Ye Chong and others couldn''t help shaking their heads, but they didn''t embarrass the group, but continued to move forward. With Taoist priest Wu Hou, this shameless guy sacrificed the emperor''s army. Although there are people of the Wu clan coming out to block the way in front, what''s the effect?


    Finally, someone even came out with a quasi emperor weapon, but finally walked away, because in the face of the Huangdao emperor army, unless the Huangdao emperor soldiers were sacrificed, it was impossible to resist.


    At that time, all the imperial soldiers in the world collapsed in the dark blood era. Even with a few exceptions, I don''t think they will casually appear in the Wu family.


    Therefore, ye Chong and his entourage are really unstoppable along the way, and no one can stop them at all.


    Finally, they came to the central area of the mountain, not far from the most important broken mountain, but when they arrived at this place, the details of the Wu nationality began to be reflected.


    A large array appeared in the front, covering the sky and the earth. There were runes everywhere. The chain of order gods appeared one after another, which was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 2413

    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other and frowned at the same time. Although this large array is not at the level of emperor, it is definitely at the level of quasi emperor, but it has been wiped out partly because of the relationship of years. But even so, this big array is close to invincible. If you want to crack it, even ye Chong''s combat power at the moment is very troublesome.


    "I''ll come." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth. He has the imperial army. Even if he can''t get into it, it shouldn''t be so difficult to crack it.


    "I''ll do it myself. With the talisman, you''re not as good as me." Ye Chong made such a decision. He really didn''t want others to take risks. After all, this time he was invited. Ye Chong also had his own purpose, but he didn''t come here to give his head away.


    "This is not a half hanging quasi emperor Dharma array. It is not at the same level as the battle array arranged by the emperor of the eternal God court in those years. This is the result of many years of operation, and it must not be small." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    "I know, although I haven''t come to the end with the spirit talisman, I won''t be much worse than my martial arts, and even surpassed it long ago. Besides, my eternal golden body is a small success, they can''t help me too much." Ye Chong said faintly, and then he stepped out and entered the quasi emperor array alone.


    In an instant, the stars around changed, and the world began to change greatly. Ancient stars appeared, just like the broken universe began to emerge, and they collided with Ye Chong.


    Everyone was surprised at the place outside. The place became a heaven and earth. It can be said that it opened up the heaven and earth. Chaos spread out and the stars were destroyed. It was unstoppable.


    At the moment, ye Chong waved the emperor''s kill seal, didn''t stop, but fought directly, moved forward step by step, and didn''t shrink back.


    "Boom"


    As the whole array changed, the giant hands of stars emerged and probed down to the lower place like an overwhelming sky. It can be said that they cut off the years and blocked the way, which not only made the place a vast ocean of divine power, but also made Ye heavy and shocked, and did not dare to act hastily.


    However, ye Chong is Ye Chong after all. Even if he is besieged, he can fight against the sky and choose to fight against the sky without retreating.


    "Click"


    The giant hands of stars were broken by Ye Chong. Instead, 100000 stars turned into swords and fell, sweeping away towards Ye Chong''s place to cut the world.


    If there was still a way to live just now, then now it is a dead end. We can''t find that chance of life at all. Unless we resist those swords, no one can survive here.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou changed color outside the array, because there was no vitality left in such a Dharma array. It was a kill. Even when he saw it, his heart jumped wildly.


    "Damn it, the Wu clan will not use the excuse of asking for help and the reason of test to shoot at Ye Chong and want to take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned, which is not impossible.


    Lingjianzi and others frown. If such speculation is true, the next thing waiting for them will only be the peerless killing game, not others.


    In front of the 100000 swords in the array, ye Chong did not shrink back, but still moved forward bravely. A light golden light flashed in his hand. The terrible light and powerful offensive broke out at this moment. There was no terrible wave spread, but such a momentum could stop the swords all over the sky.


    "Reverse cutting Avenue! Indeed it is reverse cutting Avenue!"


    In the deep of Duanshan mountain, in an ancient cave, an old man who had suffered all the vicissitudes of life and did not know how many years he had lived suddenly opened his eyes. A different color appeared in his eyes. His look was a little excited, and his eyes shot out like cold electricity.


    "What!?"


    Outside the array, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others were slightly stunned. Although they were familiar with Ye Zhong, they didn''t know that his Avenue was the reverse cutting Avenue, but at the moment, someone of the Wu clan could point out the origin of his Avenue? How amazing is this?


    "Young generation, how can you get out of the road of reverse cutting? If so, maybe there is still hope!" in the ancient cave of the Wu nationality, the old voice was full of shock and frowned. Although it was dense, the hair on his head had not fallen off and he was too old.


    "Old ancestor, how did you wake up?" before the mountain was broken, the strong people of the Wu clan guarding here were shocked. The old ancestor of the Wu clan had not moved for many years. Many descendants thought he had fallen, but unexpectedly, he not only opened his mouth, but also told the truth today.


    He is a living history for the Wu nationality. After all, he is too old to live and knows a lot of things.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, there was a ripple in his heart, and then quickly calmed down, because since his debut, this is the first time someone has seen what his Avenue is. However, this is also normal. After all, there are countless capable and different people in the world. Occasionally, there are several rebellious characters, which are in a completely understandable category.


    Now that it has been exposed, ye Chong has nothing to say. At this moment, he went all out and directly urged the extreme changes in heaven, so that his combat power broke out to the extreme in an instant. He drove his own road to the front. It can be said that every blow can break the sky and make the world sway.


    The crowd gasped. Ye Chong went all out for the first time since he entered the realm of the supreme emperor. Now it seems that he is really terrible. Every move is incomparably against the sky. It can be said that he has broken thousands of methods and is in the realm of innate invincibility.


    "Evil door, it''s really a kind of evil door! How can his Avenue be so terrible? It''s beyond imagination!" Taoist Wu Hou said angrily.


    "Is this the master''s way? Far more than me." Hua Xi''s eyes showed a different color. He knew that his master was very strong, but he never thought that he could be so strong that he cut the road against the road, which is unparalleled in the world.


    As for the followers of Gupeng demon, Yang Feng, lingjianzi and hongchenzi, there is a different color in each eye. At the moment, I don''t know what to say. They are completely convinced of such a Lord.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong strode towards the front. With his actions, the sword, the power of the star sea and the order God chain couldn''t stop him. He broke the array so constantly that all the heroes of the Wu clan changed color.


    For many years, no one has been able to break into the ancestral land of the Wu family, but unexpectedly, ye Chong did it today. He directly entered the big array and came to the depths of the big array.


    This kind of prestige and combat power can be said to be frightening and unstoppable.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the divine power changed in the whole array, and all kinds of order divine chains were intertwined and dazzling. It turned into an unimaginable divine sword. There was unspeakable light on the sword body. At this moment, chaotic waterfalls fell down one after another, and the scene was frightening in the world.


    Such a breath is as shocking as the collapse of a galaxy. Even the people outside the array are pale at the moment, because such power is too terrible. And where ye Zhong is in the array, can he really bear it?


    "Master, will he be all right?" Hua Xi frowned. Although he had full confidence in Ye Chong and knew that ye Chong was very strong, ye Chong had just entered the realm of the supreme emperor after all.


    "Don''t worry, he is the eternal golden body Xiaocheng, and he is already the supreme Xiaocheng state. There are really not many forces that can hurt him in this world, especially his Tao is so special that it dominates the three thousand roads and the ten thousand roads of the heavens. How many people in the world can compare?" Yang Feng said.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Chong was trapped for seven days this time. In this process, he did not act arbitrarily, because he realized that once he acted recklessly, if there was a slight difference, the place was likely to collapse, even the whole array would explode, and the whole ancient star of life would be affected, Most of the Taoist priest Wu Hou and others outside the array can''t run away.


    Although he wanted to break through, he could not take such a method of burning jade and stone.


    Then there was a tense confrontation. The magic sword didn''t directly chop down, but dropped down like a river of stars, covering Ye Chong''s whole body, trying to slowly erase it.


    However, ye Chong''s flesh is too terrible. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to this power. It can be said that he receives it all according to the order. These days, he has resisted all these endless forces and didn''t make his flesh explode.


    "Boom"


    After a long time, the divine sword finally flew away. When they got to this step, they saw that it was actually a quasi emperor weapon. After trying to stop Ye Chong, they gave up.


    At this point, the big array was completely opened and did not block Ye Zhong''s way. Because, in fact, the Wu family invited Ye Chong this time not to kill Ye Chong and others, but to ask for something. It''s just that the senior level of the Wu family can''t trust ye Chong''s younger generation, so there will be such a show.


    With the disappearance of Zhenda array, ye Chong and his party came to the front of a huge mountain.


    At this time, many high-level Wu people appeared. When they looked in the direction of Ye Chong and others, their eyes were a little strange. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong.


    Later generations, Taoist Wu Hou and others followed up and strode to the place behind Ye Zhong.


    "You are really strong, beyond our expectation. Perhaps, as Jiwu said, you are qualified to enter our forbidden area." an old man walked out with a cold look and no expression.

 Chapter 2414

    "Jiwu? He invited us here just for this? He''s not afraid that we''ll destroy your ancestors in anger?" Taoist Wu Hou said in a cold voice. The group was invited by Jiwu. Although Ye Chong could not miss it because it related to the past of Qing emperor and wa emperor, the gesture of Wu still made Taoist Wu Hou and others angry.


    "Jiwu invited you to represent his own attitude, but although I have heard of your name, I don''t know if you have the real ability. Now although you have passed the level of quasi emperor FA array, there are still several people in my family who want to ask for advice."


    "No problem, I''ll take it." Ye Chong waved his hand and stopped the words of Taoist Wu Hou and others. Hearing that ye Chong agreed so readily, everyone in the Wu family was slightly stiff at the moment.


    A moment later, someone said, "brother ye, you don''t have to. If my grandfather wants to see you in person, he will naturally talk to you. We want to ask others for advice and know whether they are qualified to enter the forbidden area of our martial family."


    "Well, I''ll do it." Taoist priest Wu Hou stood out with a sneer. In an instant, more than 50 pieces of imperial soldiers appeared in the back of his head. In an instant, they were arranged into a large array, and the imperial Qi spread vertically and horizontally.


    "Or I''ll come." lingjianzi was more direct. He sacrificed the sword embryo, and the breath of the supreme holy soldier spread out, and there was a feeling that he was about to break through.


    "The master has something to do. Of course, it''s the disciples who do it. I''ll come." Hua Xi''s eyebrows are shining and green. The orthodox Xi Huangjing is urged at this moment, which seems to be able to cut through all the laws in the world.


    "Or, Lord, you lend me your nine day coffin, and I''ve done some tricks with them?" the red dust son is the weakest among these people, but he is also ready to do it, just shameless.


    "What''s the so-called Wu clan? I''ll come." Gu Peng demon sneered and walked out, and the evil spirit soared into the sky. He was originally a rebellious character. If he had not met Ye Zhong, how could he be willing to live under others?


    "No, no, just play two games casually, without so many people." the Wu people feel cold sweat on this side. Only people have always been afraid of them, but when they meet the Wu people like this, they all want to run amok. They are really the first time to see them.


    Soon, Taoist Wu Hou took the initiative first, but he sacrificed the emperor''s army. Who can fight? Even if someone on the side of the Wu clan came out with the supreme holy soldier, he was suppressed and could only spit blood on his face.


    Soon, he skipped. This time, it was Hua Xi who had mastered the Xi emperor Sutra. It was the most orthodox inheritance of the emperor of heaven. Once urged, the breath belonging to that vein spread and suppressed this place.


    Moreover, his Taoism resonated with the ancestral land of the Wu family, which increased his combat power a lot. The strong men of the Wu family turned white in an instant.


    The third game came soon. Lingjianzi was ready to take the sword tire this time. His opponent''s face was green. He wanted to take the shot, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and admit defeat.


    I can only say, who are these people? Why is it that one is more abnormal and one is more violent, even the Wu clan can''t fight.


    However, through such a duel, Taoist Wu Hou and others also realized the strength of the Wu nationality. This race deserves the name, and it can be said that there are many experts.


    You know, the sky mending sect has almost all the strongest combat power this time. If other big families and big sects come, a bad one will be abused into a dog and is not qualified to fight at all.


    This race respects and names martial arts, which can only be said to be true.


    Soon, the people of the Wu nationality led the way through a winding road. Before they came to an ancient cave, ye Chong and his party ascended the Ling and finally saw a jade coffin at the end.


    The jade coffin was filled with silver liquid. There was an old man soaked in it. He was very old and his face was wrinkled. It seemed that he belonged to the kind of person who should have fallen long ago, but now he was immersed in the coffin, hung a breath and refused to die.


    In this cave, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. It seems that as long as you breathe in this place, you can live for many years.


    Seeing ye Chong and others coming, the old man slowly propped up his body in the coffin, sat up, looked at the place where ye Chong and others were, and said weakly: "You don''t have to worry. I''ve been like this for tens of thousands of years. I''ve always been weak, but it''s not so easy to die. After all, in order to live more years, I always use some longevity methods developed by the ancient supreme being."


    He was very direct and pointed out the questions in everyone''s mind at the moment, which shocked several people. No one thought that the Wu family had mastered such a method. How many years can a person live? It is said that if he did not preach, it would be great for the so-called quasi emperor to live for 10000 years.


    But it''s amazing that the old man has lived an extra 10000 years with this means.


    "My method was not mastered by the ancestors of the Wu clan, but the Qing emperor exchanged a qualification with our clan in order to enter the forbidden area of our clan."


    His second sentence made everyone stumble. Unexpectedly, this method was handed down by the Qing emperor? In other words, he probably met the Qing emperor? Are you from the Qing emperor''s time? So how many years has he lived? A million years? That''s too long, too worldly.


    "Don''t be so shocked. When I was in my prime, I knew that I had no hope of preaching in my life after seeing the Qing emperor, so I simply sealed myself. I had to use this method until tens of thousands of years ago, when the dust could not resist the passage of my life. Therefore, although my life is long, it is meaningless. I think those are meaningless There are ancient preachers in the world, and few people are willing to use this method of longevity all the time. Otherwise, how can there be a saying of becoming an immortal in the world? "The old man of the Wu family laughed at himself.


    But although he said so, it was also shocking. In those years, he was able to represent the Wu nationality to meet the Qing emperor, which in itself shows that he is extraordinary and holy, and can realize that he can''t preach, which shows that he was mostly a quasi emperor!?


    Such a person has survived a long time. It can only be said that he is the real living fossil!


    "The Qing emperor''s demeanor was endless in those days, and she was proud of the world. It''s still unparalleled. Of course, I have witnessed the later wa emperor. She was unparalleled in the world. She was a woman of the human race!" the ancestor of the Wu nationality sighed, with a look of remembrance and sigh on her face. He may be the only person in the world who has witnessed two heavenly emperors alive, but this is his luck and misfortune.


    He can witness such two people, but he can''t reach their height. Perhaps this is the biggest regret of his life.


    "The two heavenly emperors of the Terran family came to the Wu family one after another. They didn''t invite them to come, but they came spontaneously and were willing to enter the forbidden area of the Wu family to completely eradicate some things. But now it seems that the two heavenly emperors may have succeeded in those years, but they also left things that need to be completed by future generations. This time, it''s extremely difficult The purpose of Wu inviting you to come is for the forbidden area of Wu clan. "The ancestor of Wu clan opened his mouth, "Originally, this matter should have been solved by our family, but Jiwu had entered it before, and then he was seriously injured. So far, he was unconscious and almost fell. However, before he fell asleep, he struggled to say that if someone in the world could solve this robbery, perhaps the only way to teach Ye Zhong to mend the sky."


    "The forbidden area of the Wu nationality is the handwriting left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor in those years? What is in the forbidden area of the Wu nationality?" Ye Chong frowned and two human heavenly emperors entered the forbidden area one after another, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    "In fact, we Wu people have been in charge of the forbidden area for many years. The first law of the family is that future generations should not enter it." the ancestor of the Wu people sighed, "now we are helpless to enter it illegally. We can''t think of such consequences... Therefore, in fact, we don''t know what''s in the forbidden area of the Wu people."


    "However, since Jiwu left such words before he was unconscious, our family can only have a try. Of course, if ye Xiaoyou is not interested in this matter, our family will not be difficult." the ancestor of the Wu family sighed.


    "What would happen if no one entered and solved the so-called backhand?" Ye Chong was a little confused about the purpose of the Wu clan after a moment of silence.


    "I don''t know. We really don''t know." the ancestor of the Wu clan sighed, "If it weren''t for the imperial edicts left by Emperor Qing and Emperor WA, we wouldn''t do such a thing if people would enter the forbidden area once there is a change. After all, this world is different from other great worlds. No matter who is invited, it will probably be considered a conspiracy. Our family has also considered inviting Ye Xiaoyou to come. Xiaoyou comes from mending the sky and is different from others The Qing emperor and the wa emperor are related to each other to a certain extent. Xiaoyou''s first disciple is the descendants of the Qing emperor. Under such circumstances, we try to invite Xiaoyou. If Xiaoyou refuses, we won''t say anything more. After all, in fact, we don''t know what will happen if we don''t go in. Maybe nothing will happen. Everything is groundless Already. "


    "Take me to have a look." Ye Chong was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. Now that he has come, he doesn''t know what the purpose of the Wu clan is, but it''s always right to have a look.

 Chapter 2415

    Deep in the ancestral land of Wu nationality, this is a small world of nothingness. There is only one entrance in the ancestral land of Wu nationality.


    Before this entrance, three stone tablets can be seen at this moment. One of the stone tablets is very common. In ancient words, this is the forbidden area of the Wu nationality. The purpose of the Wu nationality is to suppress this place, but the descendants of the Wu nationality can''t enter it without authorization, otherwise they will have a bad end.


    The other two stone tablets shocked Ye Chong and his line.


    Because there are no runes left on the two stone tablets, but they have their own breath, just like two people looking at each other silently.


    One of the stone tablets has green air, which represents the old breath of the Qing emperor, the Tao and law of the Qing emperor, and his strong belief in suppressing this place. It shows that this place is really extraordinary. Even a generation of the Qing emperor attaches great importance to this place.


    At the same time, on another stone tablet, there was the smell of Wa Huang. Wa Huang followed the footsteps of the Qing emperor, and when she arrived here, her breath had obviously proved the truth. In her breath, in addition to recalling, she also attaches importance to this place.


    Abandoning other emotions, it is obvious that the two former Terran heavenly emperors attach great importance to the moment and have deep vigilance.


    When ye Chong appeared in front of the two stone tablets, he clearly felt the emotion and breath in the stone tablets, and basically affirmed that since he had arrived here, he had to enter them anyway. He had no choice.


    Because the cause and effect between the Qing emperor and ye Chong is too heavy. Ye Chong''s Haotian tower comes from the Qing emperor, while wa Huang is the ancestor of the mending heaven cult. When he was in the holy ruins, he preached to Ye Chong through the air. Under such circumstances, he feels the breath here at the moment, and how can ye Chong not enter it.


    "I''ll just enter by myself. You can stay outside with the Wu clan later." Ye Chong said after a half silence. It''s because no one knows what the situation is in this so-called martial forbidden area, but it''s always right to be careful. If you rush into it, it''s really a mistake and you''ll be eaten in one pot.


    "I''d better go in with you. The interior is mostly dangerous. If we take care of each other, it may be safer. This time we come out, but we have received the death order of the sect leader. If we leave you somewhere and go back by ourselves, we will really be killed." Taoist Wu Hou said with a drag on his face.


    Ye Chong looked back at the others and saw the persistence in their eyes. After a moment, he could only sigh. However, he also believed that neither wa Huang nor Qing Di should harm himself, so he nodded slowly after thinking for a moment.


    "You guys, since you choose this way, let''s explore it together." Ye Chong said.


    "Little friend, thank you for this. Please take this thing with you. It may be useful." in the rear, the voice of the ancestors of the Wu family came. A moment later, a divine sword flew in front of Ye Chong. It was a quasi imperial weapon. It was obviously a town of the Wu family. Now it was taken out to help Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong didn''t refuse at the moment. After all, no matter how he looked at the trip, it couldn''t be as simple as traveling, so he put the sword away with his backhand.


    At the next moment, ye Chong and his party entered the forbidden area of the Wu family from this entrance.


    The forbidden area of Wu nationality is a dry space. There is no water in the sight. Ye Chong and his party enter it and only see the sand and boulders in the sky. Washed clean, most washed clean, most red.


    These grains of sand look a little similar to those soaked in blood and water. It is conceivable that there was an unimaginable World War I in this place.


    "It should be here."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou took out a compass. After a moment of calculation, he removed a huge stone in a place and saw a dark hole in it. The breath spread out.


    "According to the Wu clan, we are still in the transition zone. Entering it is the real forbidden area, but it looks really dangerous." Taoist Wu Hou tut tut said. He has entered a lot of dangerous places in recent years. It is really rare to see the dangerous degree of this place. It can only be said that the so-called forbidden area of Wu clan, It''s really a bit dangerous.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He didn''t trust Taoist Wu Hou. He stepped into the cave first.


    Soon, he went directly into the depths of the earth. If he was hidden, he seemed to hear waves of tsunami. It is conceivable that this is destined to be a vast and incomparable world, far broader than imagined. The so-called martial forbidden area is absolutely extraordinary.


    There was a seal at the bottom. It was not difficult to break at first, but later, there was a Buddhist Chanting. This made Ye Chong and his entourage instantly alert, because it was surprising why there was a Buddhist Chanting here.


    "Well, there seems to be a group of monks, but they seem to have died for many years!"


    At the front, an ancient Buddha boat appeared. The golden light on the Buddha boat was shining. Bursts of Brahma singing came out, but it looked very weak and seemed to break at any time.


    "The Buddhist Chanting?" Ye Chong said softly.


    Then, he urged Taiji Tao. When he saw the past, he saw that there was actually nothing on the Buddha ship. He couldn''t see any Buddha. It was like that a ship could independently sing Sanskrit. Perhaps before very ancient times, many people recited Buddhist scriptures here, so that those Buddhist sounds would reverberate in this life.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look? But my experience over the years tells me that there will be no good things or benefits on this Buddha ship, but most of them are almost endless." Taoist Wu Hou stared at the front and whispered.


    Obviously, this forbidden area of the Wu clan definitely has a history, and most of these histories are very terrible, alarming and unimaginable.


    Ye Chong looked at the Buddha boat for a moment. There was no smell of Qing emperor or wa emperor on the boat. Therefore, it should not be the destination at the moment.


    At this moment, ye Chong had the idea that one thing more is better than one thing less. At this moment, he still abandoned this place and continued to go down.


    Soon, they came to an underground world, and then everyone was slightly shocked. Because there is a vast and boundless ocean with no end. It''s hard to imagine why this place has such wonders, which is very strange.


    "It seems that this place has become a boundary of its own." Hua Xi frowned and said.


    Although he has never been here, because he is the descendant of the Qing emperor, he is far more sensitive to some of the breath than ye. At the moment, he almost has an intuition, that is, the sea is boundless, and it should be very difficult to cross.


    In those days, Qing emperor and wa Huang, such preachers, have experienced some dangerous things in this place, and ye Chong and his party''s current combat power should be different from that of the human emperor in those years, just like the gap between the bright moon and the firefly. Therefore, it is mostly very difficult to cross this sea.


    "Well, you''d better be careful," Taoist Wu Hou reminded.


    "At this stage, it''s impossible to retreat. You always have to find out, but you should keep a distance from me. Once you find anything wrong, you should retreat at the first time to avoid big problems." Ye Zhong said.


    After that, he urged the eternal golden body, and then he was the first to walk out to test the truth.


    However, as ye Chong walked out, there was a lifeless place around him. There was no change or vitality. There were no fish, animals or demons in the sea. There was only a dead silence.


    Has this place ever buried an era? Even the supreme being was buried here? Nothing can be seen around. You can only see patches of water, and you can''t see anything when it''s calm.


    It can be said that there is no danger in this place and it looks very calm, but this calm is close to silence. I don''t know why it makes people feel more and more wrong. I always feel that there is something wrong.


    The others followed Ye Chong''s back and walked towards the front. For the sake of safety, Taoist Wu Hou''s imperial army was hidden and could be touched at any time. It can be said that the lineup was incomparably luxurious and could be shot at any time.


    At the beginning, they were still worried, but they soon calmed down slowly, because although everything around us felt strange and inappropriate, it was only strange and inappropriate, and there was no other situation.


    With the passage of time, more and more time is consumed. In terms of their pedestrian speed, there should be no problem crossing a star domain. However, under such circumstances, there is still no way to see the end of the sea. It can only be said that this small world is really extraordinary and unimaginable.


    Finally, what they saw in front of them was no longer a lonely piece, but an island, which was as dark as ink, and suddenly appeared on the water.


    But as soon as they got close, ye Chong and others changed color instantly. It was not an island at all, but a huge spine. It was so huge and boundless, thousands of miles long, unimaginable.


    What a huge skeleton it is. It sank into the ocean, but it can appear so suddenly. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 2416

    "Is this!?" everyone frowned and looked at the scene in front of them, looking a little ugly.


    "This should be the legendary star beast. It can carry the stars. Such a creature has always only appeared in the legend. Unexpectedly, it actually appears here today, and it is only a corpse. There have been few of these things since ancient times. If one is dead, there will be one less. Now it should have been extinct?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said.


    People are surprised that the development potential of these things can be said to be boundless. In every era when they appear, they are one of the strongest candidates for the struggle between emperor and road. If there is no emperor, they may become the source of darkness, can roll up the boundless wind and rain, and kill an era with blood.


    Because in the eyes of this race, ordinary creatures are like * ant ants, like insects, they will not see in the eyes.


    If the number of this race were not really too small, it would certainly become a great disaster to the heavens and the world.


    "Well, when will the boundless sea come to an end?" someone said to himself, looking a little ugly.


    Ye Chong shook his head. His mind poked out and wanted to explore how big this place is, but this place is really strange and special. It''s powerful. Like him, he can''t find out everything here, but is covered by a mysterious fluctuation.


    "This is not a prohibition," Ye Chong said.


    After pinching his fingers for a moment, Taoist Wu Hou also nodded and said, "it''s really not the breath of prohibition, but it''s similar to some kind of treasure. It turns into an invisible Tao, which covers all directions and blocks a lot of things."


    "It should be at the bottom, but I''m not sure." Hua Xi frowned and said. His Xihuang Sutra can sense more things here, but his realm is not enough, so it is vague.


    Lingjianzi said, "the best way is to go and have a look under the sea, because no matter how you look at the sea, you can''t see the end, and it''s probably useless to continue. But the sea is wrong. If we rush into it, something might happen."


    "Try it first. If something is dormant, it will be World War I at most. Anyway, we have reached this step. Instead of waiting until the end, we''d better do it as soon as possible now." hongchenzi also said.


    "I''ll come." Gupeng demon nodded. The next moment he changed his body, and his wings extended in the air. Then one fan saw a red and black flame spreading downward, covering a whole sea area in an instant.


    A lot of sea water was evaporated dry in an instant, as if this sea area had been torn in two.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath rushed up into the sky and directly locked the location of Gupeng demon. At the next moment, a huge blood red pliers appeared, like those from the abyss of purgatory. It was full of pimples and all kinds of corrupt liquid. The whole pliers looked thousands of feet long and extremely amazing.


    The ancient Peng demon sneered. His wings spread and directly turned into a bright blade. He fell down towards the lower part, heard a huge roar, and then his body flew out directly.


    Obviously, although it looks like the pliers of an ordinary crab, it is actually very powerful. It almost has a magical power and can destroy many things.


    "It''s just a crab on the table. It''s so big, and there''s a smell of corruption on it. Death spreads."


    The sea water surged at the moment, and then a crab as big as a mountain appeared. The whole body was blood red, and there was a trace of black fog around the top. It was a kind of endless smell of corruption, which made people feel shocking.


    Obviously, this is by no means a real crab, but a dead spirit. I don''t know how many living creatures'' skeletons are combined together to form such an appearance. It can be said that it''s too Yin.


    "All the heroes in the legend have appeared. It seems that even if there is no big grave below, there is definitely an unimaginable place. It seems that the place we are looking for is right below." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    Because they didn''t find any clues in the forbidden area. It can be said that what they found now is the only clue.


    At the moment, the crab is very strange. Its shell seems to be gathered from the bones of many strong people, and some parts are fragments of weapons. Although these smells are mixed, they make him very strong, even a little close to the supreme Empire, and some parts of its body are even more powerful and terrible.


    "Poof"


    However, in the face of Ye Chong, they are really nothing. At the back, Taoist Wu Hou pointed out that he has the best experience in dealing with these things. At the moment, with his actions falling down, he saw that the behemoth was directly smashed and turned into mud in the air. Yin Qi and corpse Qi gathered together, Like a tornado.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou waved again, and several bright stones flew out, directly fixed the surrounding sea area, opened up a dry channel and isolated the surrounding areas, and then a line of talents slowly entered the place below the sea.


    Soon, they crossed and did not know how far. They came to another space. This space is located below the water layer. It looks very empty, but there is no water vapor. But the place above the head was shrouded by the vast sea and did not fall.


    Obviously, if it were not for chance, ordinary people would never have thought that there was still room under the vast sea. The space is very empty. It can be said that the ground is densely covered with corpses everywhere. Each of these corpses is extremely cold. Starting from the front of Ye Chong and others, they spread in all directions. It can be said that it is boundless, making people feel numb at a glance.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people died in the past. This number is too amazing to see at a glance! Even if ye Chong witnessed the battlefield of the war at the end of the lost era in Jiuji immortal Road, there were not as many corpses in the battlefield of that war as here.


    "Well, this place is likely to bury an era, and even in this place, people with or without the highest level of existence have fallen." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said.


    "If what the Taoist priest said is true, ordinary people can''t enter here at all. There will be many difficulties. How can we do it effortlessly?"


    "The seal of this place should have been broken, so we can come here unhindered. Now it seems that it should be the pen of Qing emperor or wa emperor."


    The group guessed that although there was no evidence, it was almost ten years old, because this place had always been guarded by the Wu clan. Before them, except Jiwu, it seemed that only the Qing emperor and the wa emperor had entered this place, and no one had come in in the next million years. Therefore, if the seal here is broken, I really can''t think of anyone else except those two people''s handwriting.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and looked carefully at the place below. The next moment he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. There seems to be endless Yin around. In addition, there is a ray of vitality. People know that there should be great danger here.


    It''s not necessary to infer Ye Zhong. Most of the huge crabs were born here. Although this place is not a big grave, it''s not much worse. It''s even more terrible than a big grave.


    "If this place is under the legendary Jiuyou yellow spring, I will believe it." Yang Feng said, looking a little ugly.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Then he took out the sword of the Wu clan, put it in his hand, just in case, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    Along the way, they felt more and more shocking in the process, because there were endless broken weapons on the ground, many of which were even quasi imperial weapons, but they were completely destroyed. Although there was still one or two traces of residual breath, their divinity dissipated, which was useless at all.


    I can only say how terrible the war was? This is an era buried. Question, which era is it? How can there be so many broken quasi imperial weapons? And the level is so high that it can be called frightening.


    Moreover, ye Chong and his party also found that the battlefield should be multiple at the moment. Each heavy seal should be more than twice as strong as the previous one. The more they face inside, the more powerful those seals should be. But at the moment, these seals have been broken, so that people can travel unimpeded.


    "Fortunately, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor have already broken the seal of this place. Otherwise, we will probably be unable to walk on this road." Taoist Wu Hou said with a shocked voice.


    Because the closer you are to the core area, the more you find the remaining forces on the battlefield, which makes you feel very difficult. Not to mention Taoist Wu Hou, even if you work together with Ye Chong, you are mostly helpless and can only retreat in frustration when you encounter the seal of the complete state here. Even if one is not careful, he will lose his life here.


    It is no wonder that the Qing emperor and the wa emperor left an imperial edict and later generations will deal with some problems. Now it seems that the most dangerous place has been solved by them. Otherwise, there will be no such imperial edict.


    "Although this is a battlefield, it''s true, but someone should have done it in the later stage, which changed the layout of this place and made it a grave of heaven and earth." Taoist Wu Hou sighed and said after a long time.


    How terrible is such a means to take a small world as a grave? How amazing? It''s hard to imagine who did this.

 Chapter 2417

    "I have a hunch that this is not the place where future generations buried their ancestors, but someone deliberately did so to build such a heaven and earth grave for himself, because he needed these flesh and blood bodies." Ye Chong frowned and spoke slowly a moment later.


    He didn''t have any evidence, just a premonition, but even if it was a premonition, he felt that his guess was a bit inseparable. Because although this place is extremely dead, there is still a faint vitality in the dead, which makes him clearly aware.


    "Here we are, the core area is ahead!"


    "Where is that? How come there are several intact corpses lying there? It seems that the years are different from the corpses encountered before, just like the latecomers?"


    When ye Chong was surprised, the others lost their voice, because they had come to the deepest part of the battlefield. There are connected buildings here, which looks like a huge palace. There were a lot of corpses around, but there were two very special corpses. Their clothes were brand-new. Different from the corpses around, they just lay down in front of the entrance of the hall.


    At first, there is a living creature of the Yu nationality, which is definitely at the level of quasi emperor. The wings behind him have the color of purple and gold. It can be said that they are incomparably powerful and represent the most noble blood of this family.


    But unexpectedly, he was lying in the field. The essence and blood in his body had dried up, and the blood and flesh on his body had no aura.


    On his side, another body was also extraordinary.


    "The strong man of the corpse clan." Ye Chong said faintly. This is a corpse king of the corpse clan. It''s hard to imagine that the strong man of the corpse clan at this level would appear here and die here.


    This scene made Ye Zhong and others look at each other and look at each other, because, according to reason, people of these two races can''t come here, because this is a forbidden area of the Wu nationality. How can they appear unless the Wu people let go?


    There are only two reasons why they appear here. Either the people of the Wu clan deliberately concealed this before, or the people of the Wu clan don''t know how they entered here.


    However, ye Chong prefers the latter point. After all, these two are quasi imperial figures. If they want to enter here quietly, they can''t do it.


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to tangle here at the moment. Ye Chong and his party just feel a little beat in their heart. Even the quasi emperor died here, which is enough to explain the dangerous degree of this place. If they enter it at will, God knows what will happen.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the front. A moment later, the divine sword in his hand slowly split out and directly tore a thick dead fog. If not, these fog could be covered by the heavenly eye of Wudao.


    At a glance, I could see that there were several broken bodies in front of me, which did not belong to the same creature, and there seemed to be a trace of being torn on the bodies.


    "What?! supreme existence?"


    Ye Chong was shocked, and his face showed an incredible look for the first time, because it was the supreme flesh and blood. Who tore up their flesh and blood, and these flesh and blood did not belong to the same person.


    It can only be said that this scene goes beyond common sense. Although the supreme existence and the preacher are still aware of it, every supreme existence has been a preacher. How can their flesh and blood be torn? Eaten?


    Ye Zhong once fought with the supreme being, so he knows the horror of this situation. These flesh and blood absolutely belong to the supreme existence, but now the internal essence and blood are gone, and the flavor of the imperial way has been erased. There is no way to feel the near supreme authority. It can be said that only the unique flavor is left.


    But why do their bodies seem to have been swallowed up by some creature?


    You know, they are not ordinary people. They all existed invincible in the sky in an era. Even if they broke the gods and fell from that realm in order to survive, they are absolutely extraordinary!


    It can be said that this scene makes people feel numb and don''t know how to react.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you can feel that those broken limbs, arms and bodies seem to be full of the power of years, as if they had been swallowed and left before endless years.


    Is it true that these bodies were left after being eaten?


    This idea made Ye Chong laugh bitterly, and even made his spirit cold. What''s the secret of the so-called martial arts forbidden area? What was buried? Although it has been said that the Qing emperor and the wa emperor entered successively, which has explained a lot of problems, what truth does this place contain? I''m afraid everything is not as simple as what is rumored outside.


    It is very possible that there is something terrible, or something sleeping here and swallowing the endless flesh and blood here. Even the regret of the supreme existence, those who could be invincible in the sky and the world ended up like this?


    Could it be that the Qing emperor and the wa emperor came for that? In other words, even the Qing emperor and the wa emperor have not solved that thing together, but can only deal with it temporarily. It will take a long time for future generations to do it again and strengthen the seal?


    This is just Ye Zhong''s guess, which may not be true, but it also shows too many problems.


    At the next moment, there was a light in Ye Chong''s eyes. His Taiji Taoist eye was urged at the moment, directly penetrating the void and space, so that the interior of the temple lit up. Under the urging of the sword Qi of the divine sword, those dead Qi also gradually dispersed.


    "Look!?" Yang Feng suddenly shivered and looked in one direction. His face was unbelievable.


    I saw that above the temple, in the originally darkest place, I could see a mass, or should be a large piece of bloody meat. They are like rotten meat adhered to each other, piece by piece. There are thick blood vessels connected to each other, and there seems to be blood essence flowing inside.


    In this piece of meat, or in the center of the meat sea, there is a void crack, which looks like a door opening. It seems that something is trying to pull those pieces of meat into it.


    These pieces of meat are very extraordinary and have not been pulled. Both sides show a state of persistence. It should be a certain period of time.


    "How could it be it? It''s an immortal weapon, the Donghuang bell!"


    Even if ye Chong''s will is as firm as a rock, at this moment, he suddenly shakes all over, his face suddenly changes, and he blurts out. Because he suddenly saw clearly that the one pulling the meat pieces in the door hole was the legendary Oriental bell.


    At that time, Chengxian road opened. Before the dark blood era came, the Donghuang clock appeared at a critical moment. Then the town entered the depths of Chengxian road and disappeared. There should be no Donghuang clock in the world.


    But why did it suddenly appear in this place and obviously pull those meat pieces into another world. So, what is the other world? Is it the legendary fairy land?


    Why did this happen in the forbidden area of the Wu clan? This matter is now related to the two human emperors, the great mysteries of ancient times, the lost era, etc. now even the immortal weapons are involved. It''s hard to imagine what else has nothing to do with here.


    "What? Why did the Eastern imperial bell appear at this moment? Did it want to bring those meat pieces into it?" everyone else stared at the moment. It can be said that everyone present, except Gupeng demon, witnessed the dark blood age of that year, and also witnessed where the immortal road was broken and the Eastern imperial bell town entered it. But why can we see this today?


    At the same time, they all felt a bit creepy, because the meat seemed a little scary. Now it seems that it should be the one who swallowed the supreme existence of the flesh?


    And what is it? Or, what kind of creature is it?


    This place has buried a lot of battlefields and even an era. It is full of yin and vitality. It is terrible and strange. It can only be said that this thing must have a great origin.


    "What''s going on?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and looked at Ye Chong. No one knew more about the dark blood age except ye Chong. At this moment, why does the Donghuang bell, which should disappear in the dark blood age, appear here? Manifest in this place? No matter how you look at it, it''s amazing.


    "What exactly is the origin of this meat ball? Why can it devour the blood and flesh of the supreme existence and exchange it? Is it because it is too evil that it has attracted the suppression of the Eastern Emperor bell?" the voices of lingjianzi and others are somewhat unnatural. You don''t have to ask. This is definitely a great murderer.


    If it had not been for the suppression of everything by the Eastern imperial bell here, perhaps they would be dangerous and might not even know how to die. It seems that we can understand why Jiwu retreated seriously. It doesn''t even need to see all this. It just needs to witness a breath and most of it will have to fly away.


    At the moment, everyone was a little uneasy. In this case, ye Chong might be able to escape, but if others didn''t reach the supreme Empire, there should be no hope to escape, because the danger here is beyond imagination.


    "Although it''s not as desperate as the dark blood era, it''s not terrible. If this thing was born, it can definitely be buried in the next era." Ye Chong whispered. I''m afraid only he is qualified to make such a judgment in the world.

 Chapter 2418

    What is Ye Zhong? The invincible under the stars in the world, even the supreme existence has fought. His appearance almost silenced an era! It can be said that his words at the moment are enough to explain too many things.


    The meat ball or piece of meat is absolutely extraordinary, not just weird. It seems to affect people''s thoughts all the time, so people can''t help but sacrifice their own flesh and blood.


    If ye Chong''s spirit had not shocked the world, it would send out a terrible breath to fix the place in the field. People with weak concentration such as spirit sword and red dust might sacrifice their own flesh and blood.


    To tell the truth, even ye Chong feels scared at the moment. It''s better not to provoke this kind of thing if you can avoid it.


    After watching carefully for a moment, a group of people stepped back slowly, and then turned around this magnificent temple for several times.


    On the vast and incomparable land, it can be said that there are endless corpses and there is no end at a glance. Can it be said that this place has really buried all the strong men of an era?


    Otherwise, how could this happen? Because the more you walk around the temple, the more you can feel the towering evil spirit, earth shaking. In these breath, it seems that there are once blood and tears, past misery and so on. These emotions are gathered together, and people don''t know how to react.


    Taoist Wu Hou made a careful deduction. At the last moment, his eyes began to bleed and spit blood. Obviously, he deduced some unpredictable things, but it was this deduction that made him know that the most terrible things should have happened in this place. These endless creatures die, are buried, blood and flesh become sacrifices, and ultimately only to achieve a living creature.


    Since its birth, this creature is destined to gradually devour all the powerful Daoji, and then grow up and become a supreme existence.


    "I''ve been in and out of many tombs in the world and know that ghosts can also testify. If such a born creature reaches the extreme, it can even surpass preaching. Can it be said that this is the handwriting of a preacher once, and does he want to become an immortal against the sky?" this is the conclusion of Taoist Wu Hou after a long time.


    "Ghosts testify the Tao... If you surpass the Tao, you will become a supreme immortal? The result is simply to think about it, which makes people feel terrible!"


    Obviously, this is not a good guess, but also an ominous premonition, because if such things really exist, they are absolutely invincible in this life. Even if those supreme beings in the dark blood age can find their conscience, they are mostly unstoppable.


    But I don''t know why, the Eastern Emperor Zhong Mingming, who had suppressed Chengxian Road, flew out and suppressed it at the moment.


    "Perhaps, everything is not as simple as imagined." Ye Zhong shook his head slightly.


    Taoist Wu Hou''s deduction is not very accurate, because there is no accuracy for such things.


    Perhaps, what was buried here was not as simple as an era. It is likely that several times were buried here. Although the person who made the move may not be the emperor of preaching, there are definitely traces of intervention behind such a war.


    In the final analysis, it is likely to be for immortality, longevity and survival. Because, for those who were once invincible, there is nothing more important than living.


    "I have an idea, whether someone deliberately guides the layout behind the scenes, just like the butcher in those days, to sacrifice the blood of all sentient beings, so as to prove that he can go out of his own way and grow up and become an immortal!" lingjianzi frowned and said, "but the means of the butcher in those years are really small compared with the layout of this place."


    "Can even the supreme being be triggered? And then die here?" the red dust son said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was somewhat silent. There are many legends in the world, but few people believed it in the past, but today, many things have to be believed. After all, they have seen too much evidence in this place today.


    The evidence was too terrible. The supreme corpses in the temple were defeated in the past, fell here and were swallowed up at last.


    "I have another idea. Maybe the meat ball is not a Yin God or a ghost. It may be a supreme existence that has been preached in history. His current situation is just a means for him to grow up. Perhaps with evolution, he will wake up again and become an evil fairy at that time!" ye Chong said.


    This guess is more chilling than the previous guess. If everything is true, what happened here in those years will be more strange and worth pondering. Many people suddenly feel that their back ridges are cold. These things are a little too terrible!


    "From this point of view, the duel here is definitely a sign of the confrontation between the strong at that level. No wonder the Qing emperor and the wa emperor couldn''t settle things here after they entered here one after another, because this is not an era, or a person can handle it. If we didn''t come here for a purpose, we should retreat right now, because here We can''t casually contaminate everything in this place. Today, we contaminate the cause and effect here. God knows what will happen in the future. "Taoist Wu Hou slowly opened his mouth.


    You know, Taoist Wu Hou has been well-informed over the years. He doesn''t know how many tombs and ancient places he has entered. He has experienced too many things. At the moment, we can infer such terrible things only by analyzing what we see on the surface. Then the truth will only be more terrible. There will be nothing else. In short, everything in this place is not what they can touch casually.


    Ye Chong frowned. When he arrived here, he didn''t find the breath of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. It should be implied that both the Qing emperor and the wa emperor asked future generations to come here to solve some problems.


    With this in mind, ye Zhong took a look at Hua Xi. He is the descendant of the Qing emperor''s blood and should be able to feel more.


    But Hua Xi frowned a little and felt it for a moment, but he also frowned and finally shook his head slightly, because in fact he didn''t feel anything.


    "If we can''t, let''s step back and see if we can get more information from the Wu clan. Otherwise, we have no choice now." Yang Feng said. He''s a little hairy in his heart, but in terms of his realm, it''s always hard to say that he''s afraid, isn''t it?


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong and his party continued to look around the temple. Soon, they came to the front of the meat ball again. At the moment, they kept staring at the meat ball.


    When others saw this scene, they all felt a little angry. Taoist Wu Hou shook his head and advised: "Ye boy, although you are invincible under the stars and are now the supreme of a generation, that thing is not something we can touch at the moment. It''s better to retreat. God knows what happens if you provoke."


    Other people agreed with each other when they heard the speech, because no matter how they looked at it, the meat ball or meat ball should be sleeping at the moment, but if someone offended it and woke him up, God knows whether there will be a great disaster.


    Ye Chong stood silent. A moment later, he took a group of people back to the distance, but he didn''t trust to leave like this. Instead, he began to urge the tonic Sutra in the distance.


    This is the Dharma passed down by Emperor wa in those years, but ye Chong didn''t practice it very much, but learned from some of the Scriptures to improve his way.


    At the moment, when he really urged the Sutra of mending heaven, a soft breath spread out in an instant, as if it could make up for all the wounds here.


    "Dang"


    A long time later, an ancient sound came out. Deep in this area, a piece of land cracked. Pieces of runes can be seen in the center of the earth, which seems to be intertwined into a sky mending stone.


    "Well, there is a hidden cave. Where is a sky mending stone?"


    Everyone was shocked in a daze. I didn''t expect such a strange phenomenon to happen when I was about to leave. It''s really incredible.


    Ye Chong gently breathed out and understood that it should be right. He came here after thousands of hardships. Naturally, he was not willing to leave like this, but to complete the imperial edict left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor.


    However, just now he did his best to find no clue, but now he got it easily. If he had known this for a long time, he didn''t have to do anything and just stand here and chant.


    "Well, this is a closed place for a person. Do you feel the breath of a road, and the breath seems to be somewhat similar to the meat ball. The Lord''s guess is not true? The body of the meat ball is a supreme existence that once preached?" Yang Feng frowned and said.


    The speculation gave a slight chill.


    However, when things developed to this point, a group of people had no choice but to go deep into the heart of the earth and came to the crack in the ground. Soon, they saw an ancient cave there. The cave should be formed naturally. There are several pieces of broken skin on the ground, which reveals a suffocating gas engine.


    "These pieces of skin are definitely left by the supreme existence. Even if the internal laws are erased and the divinity passes away cleanly, the origin of this thing should not be wrong. Although I don''t know how the pieces are left, they are a little scary." Taoist Wu Hou said with a little trembling. Today, I accidentally touched the amazing secret of this level. God knows what the consequences will be.

 Chapter 2419

    Ye Chong nodded slowly. What he could see today was amazing. No one thought that the scene he saw today was actually like this.


    "It''s a pity that this is not the lost sky mending stone of our sky mending sect. This sky mending stone is condensed from the Runes of Da Dao. It should have been shot here in those years and left indelible traces in this place." Hua Xi said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. They approached and looked carefully at the branded sky mending stone.


    Ye Zhong looked at it carefully for a long time. A moment later, he frowned and urged the Taoist Scripture to deduce it carefully. After a long time, he slowly said: "it seems that someone was thinking about this sky mending stone. He wanted to understand the way of Wa Huang, understand a reason, and even outline a certain trace. It''s really a little incredible!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was slightly shocked.


    The era of the wa emperor was after the Qing emperor. That is to say, in the era of the human race, there were other people here to observe the wa emperor''s Dharma?


    "It may not be the people of later generations, but also the ancient people. They pushed something in the distant past, and then they wanted to see it and find out." Wu Houdao said.


    "Lost times, mythological times, etc. are too chaotic. God knows what happened in those times." lingjianzi said.


    "In the past, there was probably an era when many emperors stood side by side. The preachers fought with each other, and even the imperial soldiers were destroyed. This may involve the great immortal Donghuang bell, so in the end, no one was the winner. In this place, most of the things of the past were buried," Yang Feng said.


    "I can''t be wrong. Some people once wanted to visualize the laws of future generations to destroy the enemies of the world, but they should have failed in the end. Because these means involve cause and effect, they can''t succeed easily. But it also shows how difficult that era was. Even the believers don''t believe in their own laws and need to seek laws in the future to destroy their opponents. Really It''s too exaggerated, "Ye Zhong speculated.


    Obviously, preachers seek Dharma from future generations. Such means and speculation are beyond imagination, and people can''t understand the cause and effect.


    "Is it true that the man who once thought about the law of later generations finally won and is still alive? His body exists in that ball of meat, or is he a ball of meat? He is still in the stage of immortality and is pursuing immortality?" Yang Feng whispered. This inference may not be true, but it makes people feel very likely.


    At this moment, everyone''s scalp was numb and felt that their cold hair stood up. If such speculation is true, what a powerful person is it? It''s beyond imagination!


    Who can this person be? Or how many people have been able to do this since ancient times?


    "You see, there is a chaotic hole inside, which seems to have Fairy Spirit." suddenly, the red dust son opened with a surprised face.


    Ye Zhong was surprised. He looked carefully and found that there was another cave in the cave. It seemed that this was a node of Chengxian road before a long time.


    "Has Chengxian road ever been opened here?"


    "It''s terrible. Can this man get in and out of Chengxian road alive? I don''t know if he has the strength to enter the immortal domain?"


    The scene in front of us is shocking, stunned and stunned.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou approached. He wanted to see what was going on at the node of Chengxian road. Although it was about to be closed at the moment, it should not be able to enter the immortal domain a long time ago, but it was still attractive.


    After all, immortality has been the long cherished wish of all martial artists since ancient times.


    However, just as Taoist priest Wu Hou approached, he suddenly snorted and flew out.


    However, he saw at the last minute that there were two figures standing opposite each other in this immortal road. They confronted each other, and their breath shook the sky forever. It was precisely because of the existence of these two figures that this immortal road still didn''t close and open at this step.


    This is amazing, the scalp is numb, and the whole body is a little chilly. The scene in front of us is incredible. What powerful people are they? The ages have passed, and they are still confronting each other on the road to immortality? Competing against each other?


    How powerful is Taoist Wu Hou? He has already entered the realm of the supreme emperor. He is a generation of the supreme emperor. He holds a lot of fragments of the imperial soldiers and can set up an imperial army at any time. Even if he meets a prospective emperor, he can carry it hard. However, just now he is approaching, he has not carefully sensed the internal breath. His body flies out, blood dripping, his face pale and suffered heavy damage.


    He fell on the ground. His face was a little pale. His eyes were shocked. Pure breath could hurt him. Is there such a powerful person in the world?


    In the past, he was extremely proud. Even ye Chong didn''t take much service. He always felt that he was unparalleled in the world. Even if he existed, he might not be afraid.


    However, today, he saw how powerful the strong at that level was. They didn''t move, but he was crushed by the terrible breath when he approached rashly.


    Chengxian Road, which should have been closed for a long time, because these two people have not been completely closed, but they have only supported a hundred feet long. They are at the end, and their body shape is very vague.


    Ye Zhong helped Taoist priest Wu Hou up and operated the heaven mending technique to treat his injury. Finally, his Qi and blood were smooth and the avenue injury disappeared.


    Other people in the rear, at the moment, are cold and silent, because they have enjoyed the wind and water all these years. Even when they encounter the eternal God court, they don''t feel how dangerous they are. But now they really feel their smallness. Compared with the real existence, they are nothing at all.


    The most important thing is that they finally understand what ye Chong faced in the dark blood age.


    This is not something that ordinary people have the courage to face. Even a breath of supreme existence can collapse the eternal sky, which can''t be resisted at all.


    Ye Chong slowly stood up and waved to the others to step back.


    Then, he took out the Haotian tower and put it in the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, he crossed the divine sword in front of him, and slowly walked to the mouth of the cave to watch. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to urge the Taoist power in his body, but looked out with his eyes.


    "It''s not a real person!" as soon as this sentence came out, everyone breathed a sigh, as long as it''s not a real person.


    But this sentence also has a great blow to everyone. What a powerful person is this? It''s so powerful that it''s not real, but illusory. It''s so powerful.


    These are two figures, standing quietly at the end of chaos. They are constructed by the law of the road and the breath of the imperial road. Both figures are deep, like the ocean, and no one can see through at all.


    "So it is. In the past, there were two preachers standing opposite here. Most of them have stood against each other for many years, so they have left indelible traces in this place, and their road laws and imperial road breath will not disperse!"


    When ye Chong slowly said this inference, the people behind Ye Chong felt chilly one by one. How can these two people be so strong? It can only be said that there is no match in the world!


    Who is this? Being able to confront each other on the road to immortality and not give each other a chance is obviously not for the sake of immortality, but for other purposes.


    Because, if only for the sake of becoming an immortal, two people can even join hands with each other. Why should they fight like this on the road to becoming an immortal?


    What is their purpose? Can we still confront each other under such circumstances?


    Ye Chong took a slow breath and then backed up. Then he began to urge the Tianji Taoist Scripture to push some things. However, it has just been deduced that this place is thundering, and the world is about to collapse. There is an imperial law that startles the world at this moment.


    Ye Chong swept out with the sword in his hand, then quickly backed down and stopped his action. Then even if they were as strong as ye Chong, they felt chilly at the moment. Those two people were really too strong to be explored by future generations.


    After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and thought carefully, because although he had failed in the deduction just now, he still had a short harvest. He received a short picture, captured some pictures of the past, and predicted some of the past. At the moment, he needs to analyze it with his heart.


    A moment later, his body shook slightly, and finally realized that there had been two people confrontation here. They had faced each other for 10000 years.


    They really don''t just want to become immortals. Do they still contain each other in this way, just to compete for the top?


    "There is a man, who should be the meat ball, or the creature in the meat ball!" Ye Chong said after slowly breathing.


    Another person, ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was surprised to find that his breath was somewhat similar to that of Hua Xi, that is, in addition to the meat ball, another figure was the Qing emperor?


    The green emperor became a mystery after preaching. No one knew where he had gone, but he unexpectedly confronted another preacher here and restrained each other for thousands of years.


    Someone once lived on Chengxian Road, which is also the most terrible war in ancient times!


    Ye Chong sighed. He didn''t think this was the last choice of the Qing emperor. He didn''t know what he thought when wa Huang came here and witnessed this scene?

 Chapter 2420

    Unfortunately, time is the most terrible thing. I don''t know how many years have passed and how many great worlds have passed. The two figures that once confronted each other have long disappeared. Now only two brands are left in the confrontation with each other, just as their Tao and law can never be compatible.


    Perhaps the scene of the Eastern Emperor''s bell suppressing the meat ball is also an alternative confrontation between the two existing Taoist dharmas?


    It is said that the Qing emperor once found the legendary four immortal weapons. If the legend is true, the scene in front of him seems to be able to explain.


    "When the Qing emperor suppressed here, who was the target of his suppression? Since ancient times, who has been qualified to be suppressed by the Qing emperor and confront the Qing emperor like this?"


    "Who is the person that may exist in the meat ball?"


    The party shivered and began to think about it. Because this question is really important. We must find out the identity of that person, so we may be able to understand what''s going on here.


    And the person who can confront the Qing emperor for 10000 years should also be a legendary figure. And that person is mostly good at some strange Dharma, has an extraordinary understanding of immortality and immortality, and can even borrow Dharma in the future to make himself stronger.


    The fact also proved that the man did survive in the end. He should be in the meat ball now, or the meat ball is his noumenon. He did not die.


    And where is the Qing emperor now? Ye Chong didn''t feel the smell of the fall of the Qing emperor here, but there was no Fuxi mirror here. There was only one Donghuang bell instead of the Qing emperor to suppress in this place. It was really easy to give birth to an ominous foreboding.


    "Don''t rush into the road to immortality. Those two people were perfectly matched. They both used the strongest law and order to fight each other. Although what is left here is their mark, it is in a state of balance. Once it is broken, most of this place will collapse. It is likely that everything will collapse and we will die." Ye chongdao.


    Finally, he turned and looked at the sky mending stone. Is it really the brand left by an ancient existence imagining the Dharma of later generations? Yes, this is the successor of Wa Huang?


    Ye Zhong hesitated for a while. He carefully took out his Haotian tower and offered it to the front, so that the Haotian tower expanded rapidly, and then slowly tried to incorporate the brand of Bu Tianshi.


    "Can you really take it?" everyone was shocked. In this way, even if the brand was imagined by the past existence, there was definitely wa Huang''s pen in it. Otherwise, how could ye Chong take it away and break it into the Haotian tower.


    "This should be the successor left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. Taking it away should have no impact on this place. Maybe next, we need to use this thing to fight something." Taoist Wu Hou said after a moment of deduction.


    "Well, this kind of power should at least be equivalent to the full blow when the emperor''s army recovers." after a moment of careful understanding, ye Chong whispered.


    This should be a certain means that existed against the Qing emperor, but it was finally beaten back to the origin by the Qing emperor. What he imagined was just the method of Wa Huang. When wa Huang came, he refined the brand and became a hindhand.


    Now, ye Chong, who has a deep cause and effect with the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, has come. Only then can he easily accept this brand. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    Obviously, it''s a big killer, but it''s equivalent to having two seals on it. Once the brand breaks out, it can''t destroy a galaxy.


    "If a total of three creatures at the level of emperor of heaven bless their breath on this brand, then most of its power will exceed imagination, and even be equivalent to a self explosion of emperor''s soldiers?"


    Ye Chong nodded and said, "at the beginning, maybe there was no such power, but who are Qing emperor and wa emperor? They take this as their backhand and leave some means to deal with it. It is impossible that the power is too weak."


    According to Ye Zhong''s speculation, this brand seems to be just an ordinary tonic, but if it breaks out, it can absolutely destroy all things and stars!


    Ye Chong was so nervous and serious for the first time, because if one can''t do well, don''t talk about them. Most of the star domain where the Wu clan is located will be annihilated.


    Finally, ye Chong urged his own Taoism, with the help of the breath of Xi Huang Sutra and bu Tian Sutra, successfully put the brand into his Haotian tower.


    In this process, ye Zhong had an insight into the means of the two human heavenly emperors and understood some root secret methods. However, if he wants to practice these methods, he still has a long way to go, because to do these, he needs the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor level.


    However, the existence of this brand makes Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower more powerful and even more powerful than himself. Once necessary, sacrificing the internal Tianshi brand is an unimaginable killing move.


    It can be said that now it is basically 100% certain that this is the successor of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. Ye Chong came to the Wu forbidden area and took away a big killing weapon. However, no one can tell how powerful it is. However, since it was left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, it will not disappoint people.


    They left the cave, far away from the area where Chengxian road was located, and even ye Chong carefully laid several simple talisman arrays at the moment, completely covering up the entrance without affecting the internal atmosphere. In this case, if there is a latecomer, unless the strength exceeds Ye Chong too much, otherwise, there is no way to find the underground cave.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party came to the magnificent hall again. In the hall, the meat ball and the Eastern Emperor bell were still facing each other. It can be said that they could not advance or retreat, so they got stuck at the entrance of the void.


    "If this is the noumenon of existence, or if the noumenon is inside, is there any way to completely break it into the other side of the void door? Since the Eastern Emperor bell wants to pull him in, now that we come in, should we find a way to do it?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    "My brother ye, brother ye, can you stop messing around? For now, it''s better to let them stand in a stalemate." Taoist Wu Hou stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. This one can fight against the Qing emperor. A confrontation is 10000 years. If they want to go up and do it, they will definitely die. There will be no other end.


    "His current state is very special. He should be in the state of change and nirvana, even the weakest state in his life. If he kills it, it will be the best opportunity." Ye Zhong takes out the Haotian tower. At the moment, he is really going to detonate the internal brand, but he is worried that this blow will not destroy the meat ball, but wake it up, The people present are dead.


    "It''s said that the Qing emperor left this thing to the Wu family. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Ye Zhong raised his magic sword in his other hand and couldn''t help drawing several circles in the air. He really wanted to send this meat ball in and let the Eastern Emperor clock suppress it.


    However, he knew that the sword should not have such power.


    Suddenly, in the sea with heavy leaves, several broken bronze blocks emerged, slowly suspended in the air, and began to sprinkle blue brilliance. These lights cast mysterious runes in the void, branding an unrecognizable piece of writing.


    "What!?"


    Ye Zhong is really surprised this time. He has really got these Qingdi copper pieces for a long time, but he can''t imagine that he has recovered independently now, and there is such a strange phenomenon. What''s the situation? Are these Qingdi copper pieces really related to Qingdi? At the moment, they feel the smell of Qingdi, so they live?


    Donghuang bell, bu Tianshi brand, the recovery of Qingdi copper block and so on


    There are too many things happening in one day. It seems that there will be terrible changes in this martial forbidden area because of Ye Chong''s arrival.


    At the moment, the bronze pieces of the Qing emperor intersected with each other. It was clear that there were only a few copper pieces, but now they exceeded everyone''s expectations. They began to expand from the inside and twinkled with a series of runes, just like immortal Qi, bright and crystal. The falling breath made the strange atmosphere here a little lighter.


    Except ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou, others couldn''t help but regress. Even Hua Xi frowned slightly and saluted respectfully, because this was the breath of his ancestors. Needless to say, others are half kneeling on the ground.


    At the end, Taoist Wu Hou couldn''t bear it. He trembled and retreated step by step. Even if he was pressed by the emperor''s army, he couldn''t completely resist these smells at the moment.


    If ye Chong had not experienced the dark blood era and had already adapted to this level of atmosphere, I''m afraid he can''t stand it now.


    At this moment, he slowly breathed out, did not step back, but looked straight ahead.


    But even so, an atmosphere like the collapse of heaven and earth still pervaded. In a trance, it seems that a supreme emperor of heaven has revived, so he stood in the middle of the field and looked directly at Ye Zhong.


    With a "buzz", the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s body flew out and suspended above his head. The interior of Haotian tower was vast, chaotic and tumbling, and then heavy breath fell.


    These smells made Ye Zhong isolate the suppression of the Qing emperor''s breath. Immediately, he independently urged Haotian tower to drop more breath, forming a special area and protecting Taoist priest Wu Hou and others below.


    "What the hell is this?" Taoist Wu Hou and others trembled and couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 2421

    "The bronze block of the Qing emperor, which was obtained many years ago, should have a great connection with the Qing emperor." ye chongdao.


    "What?" a group of people looked at each other. The bronze piece of the Qing emperor fell into Ye Chong''s hands. It has never been of great use, but it really broke out today?


    If this is cause and effect, is it too long-term?


    "I''ve seen the Qing emperor!"


    Everyone saluted respectfully. The East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, is a generation of Heavenly Emperor who created the Terran era. If there is no Qing emperor, the Terran is likely to still be in the dark era. Moreover, the relationship between the Qing emperor and the mending heaven cult is invincible, and everyone is extremely respected.


    At the same time, the mystery of Ye chonghao''s heavenly pagoda also made them smack their tongue, because even the closest people didn''t know that Haotian pagoda was the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers cast by the Qing emperor. If it wasn''t for this, how could Haotian pagoda resist the shaking breath of the Qing emperor.


    Several pieces of Qing emperor''s copper gathered together and finally turned into a long sword, and then swept away towards the place where the meat ball was located.


    At this moment, ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense. Instead, he took everyone away from the temple and came to a very far place.


    Obviously, all this is not enough. At the next moment, ye Zhong tore the void again, crossed the border, broke through the world, left the vast sea area, and finally broke away from the forbidden area of the Wu family and came to the ancestral land of the Wu family.


    "What''s going on?"


    The ancestors of the Wu clan were awakened instantly. At this moment, countless senior leaders of the Wu clan came to the ancestral land and looked in the direction of the entrance of the forbidden area. Everyone felt a little frightened.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they clearly know that something big must happen in the forbidden area. Otherwise, ye Chong and others won''t appear suddenly.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what the hell is this..." the ancestor of the Wu family preached.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and stopped the words of the Wu people. Instead, he looked carefully at the front through the entrance of the forbidden area.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others all look pale, look a little ugly, have a cold sweat and feel a bit of collapse.


    At the moment, they are not afraid of death, but they all have some fear, because no one knows how the appearance of the bronze block of the Qing emperor will affect the forbidden area of the Wu family.


    Perhaps, a bad star is not only the ancestor star of the Wu family, but also the whole star domain may be blown up and destroyed. At this time, it is almost impossible to run because it is useless.


    Through the forbidden area, ye Chong clearly saw that there seemed to be a dazzling light inside the forbidden area. The bronze Heaven Sword was cut out and driving the meat ball into the space crack.


    At the same time, a huge road sound sounded, as if the eternal stars lit up at the same time, and the long sound rang through the void. At this moment, a group of peerless experts were surprised. I don''t know how many people in the universe looked at the direction of the ancestor star of the Wu family and thought deeply.


    The Eastern Emperor Zhong woke up at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, he wanted to cooperate with the green emperor''s long sword to pull the meat ball in and take it on the road.


    At this moment, the meat ball seems to have revived. In the interior, a colorful light shines through the ancestral star of the Wu family and directly shines on the heaven and the world. An unparalleled terrible smell spreads out, as if the emperor of heaven was on a tour.


    Ye Zhong frowned and urged Hao Tianta to instantly add breath to the ancestral land of the Wu clan and protect the people of the Wu clan. He didn''t explain anything, but the senior level of the Wu clan looked ugly, because today''s scene seemed that a careless Wu clan would destroy the Wu clan.


    They don''t know what happened, but they know that this is definitely a rare duel and battle.


    "Qing emperor''s copper block is actually the real successor? Countless years ago, Qing emperor and wa emperor foresaw that someone would bring Qing emperor''s copper block here? Now, Qing emperor''s copper block has been transformed into a Heavenly Sword, and the internal flavor is no less than that of an emperor''s army, which is equivalent to the regeneration of Qing emperor!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes burst into brilliance, and he also had the color of thinking. He stared at the place ahead in surprise. What happened now really exceeded common sense. The trace of the Qing emperor became a mystery. Even the wa emperor stepped on the steps of pursuing him after preaching, and then both of them evaporated like the world.


    There are not many legends about these two people in the world, but none of them points to that they have fallen. Now it seems that their outcome seems more doubtful.


    The green emperor''s Heavenly Sword turned into a peerless sword, which was cut off in the forbidden area. The sword light was like a river tearing through the years. Part of the sky in the forbidden area was broken, and some of the sword light came out. Fortunately, the sword light is highly targeted. If not, it is just a breath that can completely destroy the ancestral star of the Wu family.


    That is, at this time, at the entrance of the Wu forbidden area, the two stone tablets left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor lit up at the same time. The blue light and the five-color divine light intertwined with each other at this moment and turned into a world-shaking seal, shrouded over the Wu ancestral star to protect the Wu ancestral star.


    The crowd finally breathed out slowly. With the protection of two Terran heavenly emperors, they should be safe.


    At the same time, the sword light of the Qing emperor''s Heavenly Sword is even more amazing. Ancient Runes emerge. These runes are like ancient characters of the human race. Each character contains an unparalleled hegemonic power.


    These forces gathered together, turned into Tao and fell down, and suppressed the meat ball in an alternative way.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, there seems to be a fairy light flying out of the inner part of the meat ball. The fairy light is as white as warm jade, but if you look carefully, there seems to be a faint black line in the innermost part, which seems to be full of magic. A fairy light, strange and beautiful, bright and dazzling!


    It''s just a fairy light, but it''s like having incomparable power. It actually wiped out the Ancient Runes filled in the green emperor''s Heavenly Sword one by one, which can be called world-shaking power!


    Even though ye Chong has experienced the dark blood era and has personally fought against the supreme existence of the dark blood era, at this moment, he is shocked, because the meat ball just shows a power and can fight against the backhand of the Qing emperor?


    However, the green emperor''s back hand is really extraordinary. The Heavenly Sword made of the green emperor''s copper block vibrated. At the moment, it was swept out heavily, turned into a groundbreaking blow, directly tore the immortal light, and cut it on the meat ball.


    "Is that!?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly gasped and exclaimed.


    Because, in that forbidden area, at this moment, you can vaguely see a universe being generated. There is a special smell spreading out in the universe to suppress the meat ball.


    "One sword destroys the world! One sword opens the world! What is this realm?"


    "It''s against the sky!"


    Everyone, including the Wu people, was shocked. The green emperor''s Heavenly Sword was more like a living Heavenly Emperor than a weapon. It swept out and launched an earth shaking attack, which made the meat ball tremble violently.


    The Qing emperor''s Heavenly Sword fought against the meat ball, and the two runes fought against each other, just as they fought against each other on the road to immortality. No one can suppress who.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, another breath emerged, soft but powerful, just like a trickle of spring water. Although this breath is soft, it also has a kind of domineering spirit and can reign in the world!


    A peerless female figure appeared. Her figure was somewhat bleak, but it appeared at the critical moment with an unspeakable charm.


    "This is... Wa Huang!?" everyone trembled. Unexpectedly, they witnessed the backhand of the three heavenly emperors today.


    Qingdi''s Heavenly Sword seemed to feel the appearance of Wa Huang. It trembled slightly, and the more terrible sword broke out and swept over the meat ball.


    The strange immortal Qi appeared one after another, which seemed to be cut down like a fairy sword, resulting in the continuous annihilation of the surrounding void and the collapse of a large area.


    In the end, the whole Wu clan forbidden area directly broke away from the confinement of the Wu clan ancestor star and appeared in the universe, which made this rather prosperous star region silently annihilate and collapse rapidly.


    Fortunately, the location of the ancestral star of the Wu family is mysterious and difficult to find. There are no ancient life stars around. Only the deserted Death Star will be destroyed if it is destroyed. If it is not so, it will probably reproduce a shocking blood robbery at the moment.


    Because of the protection of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, the ancestral star of the Wu nationality did not have much influence at the moment and did not explode at the critical moment.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the figure of Wa Huang shot, and a sky mending God roared out, winding around the meat ball, making a mysterious change in the meat ball.


    "Click"


    An unspeakable Qi machine broke out, and the void crack became bigger. The Eastern imperial bell dragged a huge meat ball to completely pull it into that boundary.


    Qing emperor and wa Huang''s backhand broke out at the same time, so that the meat ball had to enter another world and disappeared.


    The figures of the Qing emperor''s Heavenly Sword and the wa emperor have also disappeared into that world at the moment. You don''t have to guess. There will be a world-shaking war in that world, which will break out again.


    The next moment, everything around recovered calm, the breath that shook the eternal blue sky completely dissipated, and the guard on the ancestral star of the Wu family slowly dispersed.


    From this moment on, the forbidden area of the Wu nationality has disappeared. It seems that to some extent, the fate left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor has been satisfactorily solved?

 Chapter 2422

    So you can solve the big problem?


    At this moment, ye chongdu couldn''t react. If the trouble in the martial forbidden area broke out completely, it might lead to the fall of all heaven and all worlds. But I didn''t expect that everything would end like this because I carried the bronze block of the Qing emperor.


    It can only be said that this was an accident and even a bit of reaction. At the same time, ye Chong also guessed about the identity of the person who could confront the Qing emperor. That person is definitely one of the strongest in the ages. Once he was born, even those who have preached in the world may not be able to resist.


    "The trouble in our martial forbidden area has been completely solved?"


    Those high-level officials of the Wu clan looked at each other and felt unreal. I don''t know how many years the martial arts have guarded the forbidden area and paid a certain price for it. I didn''t expect to see the end of the forbidden area today.


    The people of mending the sky are all looking a little strange. You know, they know what''s inside. The supreme emperor falls. I don''t know how many. The prospective emperor is worthless there. Even the supreme existence of preaching has fallen. But I didn''t expect everything to end abruptly.


    To be exact, including Ye Chong, the group of mending the heavens are just witnesses. They have witnessed the demeanor and means of supreme existence, and the confrontation and stalemate of that existence.


    "Since then, the forbidden area of the Wu clan no longer exists and completely disappeared. We have solved the imperial edicts of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. On behalf of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, I thank the Wu clan for their protection over the years." Ye Chong arched his hand at the place where the high-level officials of the Wu clan were located, and immediately took out the Wu clan''s divine sword and returned it to them.


    The senior leaders of the Wu clan sighed. Their responsibilities for so many generations have finally been solved, but at this time, they have a feeling of emptiness and don''t know what to do next.


    "Brother Jiwu, don''t disturb him for the time being. If he can break the heart demon this time, he should be able to enter the realm of the supreme emperor. At that time, I can give him a chance to fight with him fairly." Ye Zhong looked in another direction and then opened his mouth slightly.


    That night, ye Zhong set out to return to mending the sky, because this experience also has many benefits for him. Even if it is as powerful as ye Zhong, it needs a good digestion and understanding before he can continue to grow.


    Because, in this witness, ye Chong also understood that he still had a long way to go. Compared with the real preachers, the gap was still the difference between heaven and earth.


    Time flies. Another decade has passed. For ordinary people, ten years may be a quarter of their life. There are really too many things they can do in ten years. However, for martial artists, ten years is just a blink of an eye. If they are closed for latent cultivation, it may be just an instant.


    However, in these ten years, the influence of the dark blood age was weakened, and the golden age broke out again, which can be said to have developed to an extreme. Young experts from all ethnic groups have emerged, and legends have been spread from time to time in Jiuji immortal road.


    In the past ten years, ye Chong has not shot again, but the world still thinks he is invincible under the stars and respects him incomparably.


    It was also in this year that a legendary battlefield was opened. It is said that this place is difficult for outsiders to find. It is located in a broken universe. It has been a place for strong people above the supreme level since ancient times.


    In that place, a message was sent back to the golden divine Dynasty, and then it was quickly sent to the mending heaven cult. The prince of God was seriously injured and defeated his opponents. Someone needs to rescue him.


    "The news of the golden God Dynasty is very accurate. After the prince of God entered the battlefield, there were endless bloody battles in the past ten years. I don''t know how many opponents he killed. Recently, he killed a big opponent, but someone wanted to kill him when he was seriously injured! His followers heard the news hard and were killed!"


    "The Taoist brother of the prince of God has always been firm in character and is not afraid of any challenge, but he chose to bear it today, which is enough to show that he is extremely weak and his injury is very serious. His followers carry the message behind his back, which shows that everything is urgent now. If he is not careful, he may fall."


    "I don''t know who made the move, but he can force the Taoist brother of the prince of God to this point!"


    When ye Chong and others got the news, Zhan Kuang also came. Obviously, he also got some news. At the moment, he came here to find Ye Chong and hope to go on the road together.


    Everyone is a Terran expert. In this big world, we need to hold a group, no matter whether there is past love or not, but once there is no group, it is likely to be broken by everyone. Let alone Ye Chong''s relationship with the prince of God. Now that he has received the news, it is naturally impossible to watch.


    At present, ye Chong, Wu Hou, Zhan Kuang and others decided to start at the first time. Even if there were days of war waiting, they had no reason to shrink back.


    Perhaps, after this war, the pattern of the myriad worlds of the heavens will be determined. Whoever has the opportunity to win the quasi imperial realm and then impact the position of preaching Taoism is likely to be determined in this war.


    An ancient warship sailed out of the four wastelands. It came from the golden God Dynasty. Even the people who drove the warship were masters of the golden God Dynasty. This is one of the secrets of the golden God Dynasty. They have never sent out, but this time, in order to rescue the prince of God, they will not hide.


    At this moment, the ancient warship, which can freely cross the stars and tear the sky among the heavens, is urged to the extreme, and the speed is really unimaginable.


    According to the golden Dynasty, this is a walking thing when the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven had not yet demonstrated the Tao. It is not only fast, but also has good attack power, and can break out a quasi emperor level offensive. It just needs a strong man to control it.


    This time, please move Ye Chong and others to fight. It is for the sake of safety that you can control the ship and sweep the opponent at the most critical moment.


    Of course, there may also be a situation, that is, in some places where the warship can not be deployed, ye Chong and others need to take action. After all, the most powerful in the world is always people, not weapons.


    However, the universe of the heavens is too large, and the legendary battlefield is located in a broken universe on the edge of the universe of the heavens, which can not be reached in a short time.


    The follower who sent the news was already seriously injured and dying. Although he finally left a non detailed star map, it has little guiding effect, because he needs to deduce and find a way in this process, and occasionally takes the wrong road, so he needs to move forward more carefully. Otherwise, if he takes the wrong step, he may waste more time.


    Even if they were anxious, they wanted to rescue the prince of God at the first time, but they had to do so.


    "Well, how do we feel that we have left the region where the heavens are located and come to a new world?"


    A group of people are moving fast and fast. In this process, they have crossed many star fields. I don''t know how many star seas have been left behind. With the most chaotic area torn apart, the speed of the group of people has simply exceeded the limit and jumped out of the world.


    The atmosphere of chaos filled the air. Ye Chong and others were like breaking new ground, forcibly tearing out a channel. After more than half a month without starlight, they entered a brand-new starry sky.


    "Well, what kind of place is this? A new universe? Or a universe that was abandoned after a great war?"


    After entering the broken universe, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou began to work together to arrange many talisman arrays on the warship to comprehensively improve the protection of the warship.


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhan Kuang are supreme. With this level of combat power, they can absolutely protect themselves even if they are dangerous in this place.


    But hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Yang Feng, Huaxi, Sixiang and others also came. They need a relatively safe place to ensure safety while experiencing.


    After making some necessary preparations, the warship continued to move forward and entered a very old battlefield.


    When they really arrived at the broken universe, everyone frowned and looked a little strange. Because this place is different from what you usually see.


    In the front, you can see a huge Island suspended in the sea of stars, and all the sun, moon and stars are winding above it, shaking like grains of dust. It can be said that this is definitely not an island, but an unimaginable continent.


    "Well, this is the so-called strange battlefield? The legendary extinction place? It''s a little too big. If we want to go up to find the prince of God, we must look for a needle in a haystack!"


    "Well, its shape is a bit strange. It doesn''t look like a real site. Instead, it is similar to the place where the Tao is transformed? But it''s like a huge body!?"


    It can be said that if you look with your eyes, you can''t see the whole picture of this place clearly, because it''s too big. You can only feel the size of this place with your Divine thoughts.


    Finally, ye Zhong can infer that this should be a huge body, which should not exist in general reality.


    "I have an idea, is this the heaven and earth Dharma left by the past preacher solidified here, or is it the broken body of a preacher who sat here and became a battlefield for future generations?"


    This should be part of the truth. No matter what kind of speculation, it can be sure that it has been left for so long that it has become a dead thing. The murderous gas and other things on it have dissipated.

 Chapter 2423

    The legendary preachers, whether their heaven and earth Dharma or their mutilated bodies, are immortal and immortal. But now it''s like this. It''s completely petrified. God knows how long it''s been alive.


    "The history of this place is longer than expected. Its origin is even before the lost era. It seems that the history we know may not be all. That era may be more terrible!"


    Brother ye and his party concluded that the person who left the heaven and earth Dharma phase or mutilated body should have been lost in the years. Most of his ethnic groups and orthodoxy have died out in the years, which has been unimaginable for a long time.


    Otherwise, would anyone want their ancestors to become a battlefield? This is a kind of contempt and insult.


    "This place is very strange and ferocious. Don''t leave at will. Don''t leave at will." Taoist Wu Hou warned. He frowned and looked a little ugly.


    Next, they chose to control the warship to board the huge Island, but when they just approached, there were dark clouds, which looked hazy and annihilated all the surrounding places, making the visible distance infinitely small.


    Taoist Wu Hou poked out a wisp of thought, and then quickly took it back, because the black fog was so terrible that he felt a great pressure and suffered an indescribable impact.


    At this stage, we can be sure that this is not the transformation of the phase of heaven and earth, but the remnant of a preacher. Although the law and breath contained in its body have disappeared, I don''t know why it has formed such a terrible evil Qi, which erodes people''s mind and body, grabs people''s heart and mind, and is extremely dangerous.


    It can only be said that this place is an absolute Jedi.


    They watched carefully and tried carefully. They could confirm that there was no vitality here. However, these dark fog did great harm to living creatures. If the general Supreme Lord walked in it for a long time, even the Tao would be cut off and completely discarded.


    Unless the legendary god body, or the descendant of the emperor of heaven and the generation with extraordinary talents, if you stay in this place for a long time, you will inevitably become a mass of pus and blood.


    "This place is a battlefield reserved for people of the quasi emperor level. People below this level, unless they are gifted, it is very difficult to survive here." this is Ye Chong''s judgment. It is impossible to bring others into this place without this warship.


    Fortunately, the warship of the golden God Dynasty is of the quasi emperor level.


    But even so, at the moment, ye Chong chose to move forward cautiously. The speed was very slow, and they had been moving for tens of thousands of miles, but there was still silence around them.


    The black fog is terrible. It can block the heavenly eyes of martial arts and isolate the mind. Even if it is as strong as leaf weight, it''s good to be able to perceive the distance around for several miles. It''s impossible to see further, because this place has entered a completely closed state.


    Can''t see, hear or feel. In this place, the most powerful martial artists are like mortals. The area they can explore is very limited, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    "These black evil spirits in this place do great harm to people''s body, but if you dare to forge your body with these evil spirits, it will be an experience, and you may be able to cast an immortal body." Zhan Kuang said.


    Next, he was the first to enter the black fog, but he didn''t dare to stay away from the warship, but practiced through this.


    Many people were speechless for a while. A moment later, ye Chong waved his hand and opened the deck of the warship, causing a small part of the black fog to enter the cabin, allowing others to try to refine their flesh.


    However, ye Chong and now the eternal golden body Xiaocheng, these black fog had no effect on him, so he just stood on the deck with his hands on his back to protect the way for others.


    "The situation is not quite right. Some creatures are beginning to come near me and wait."


    Suddenly, Taoist priest Wu Hou whispered, because at the moment, the large array he arranged felt, and there were inexplicable waves spreading out behind the warship.


    Ye Chong also sensed it in an instant, but he didn''t move. He was afraid to scare the snake. After all, he sensed the breath of life for the first time since he entered the supreme battlefield, so he didn''t want to scare the other party away.


    With the passage of time, the creature seemed to be getting closer and closer. Everyone on the warship felt in an instant. The next moment, ye Chong moved and disappeared directly in place. Then he tore open the void and appeared directly after the warship. He moved his hands and chose to attack directly.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, he defeated the following creature with a blow, but it was strange that the creature had no entity, but something gathered by the evil Qi around, which now dissipated in the field.


    However, ye Chongqing can sense that this is definitely a creature with unparalleled combat power, but how can there be no real body? This is unthinkable.


    "This place is not simple, everything needs to be careful." after ye Chong was silent for a while, let the war maniac return. It''s really too dangerous to practice in this place. It''s better to be careful.


    Fortunately, the warship is here this time. Otherwise, even if he enters here alone, he will have a headache, because if he doesn''t even have a foothold, the human spirit can''t stand it in this place.


    In this case, the warship continued to drive towards the front. Soon, a huge cliff blocked the way ahead and towered into the starry sky. It looked very amazing. The warship had to choose to raise the height and wanted to cross.


    "Well, look carefully. It seems that someone has stopped here on this mountain and left a lot of traces here."


    They found that this place was artificially cut into a cave. It looks very small and not very deep. It should be that someone has been latent in this place.


    "Well, there''s blood. It seems that someone was hurt in this way."


    In the cave, there is crystal blood rolling, there seems to be strange Tao fluctuations inside, and there is fresh vitality that has not been corroded.


    "It should have been left in recent years."


    According to this scene, ye Zhong and others can almost infer that someone should have been latent in this place, and then encountered an inexplicable attack and killing. Finally, both sides fled, and they don''t know the outcome.


    The two sides who took the shot absolutely have supreme combat power.


    This made Ye Chong and others speechless. When was the supreme being so worthless?


    Ye Chong looked at it carefully. A moment later, he was slightly shocked and said, "it was the blood of King Kun. When the Kunpeng hall attacked and attacked the sea, he was calculated by Ziqi and lost a pulse. At the critical moment, King Kun escaped. I knew he would not die, but I didn''t expect to appear here. From the smell he left, he was many times stronger than in the past."


    You know, the first World War at home was five or six hundred years ago. In recent years, King Kun has no news. It''s like he has evaporated from the world. If he has been hiding here for latent cultivation, he can only say that his character is too firm and his Taoist heart is too shocking.


    However, he actually spilled blood in this place in recent years. It seems that he was seriously injured. It can only be said that this place is really cruel. Even the devil''s parents and children can''t take any advantage, and I don''t know how his final life and death will be.


    "Will he be the one who fights with the prince of God?"


    "No, it doesn''t have the smell of Huangdao dragon spirit." Ye Chong said.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, his heart looked in another direction, winked at the people, and let everyone board the ship together.


    In their rear, far away, at the moment, a pair of red eyes suddenly opened, and the breath in the eyes was ruthless and cruel.


    The warship started quickly and drove towards the front, as if it hadn''t noticed any creatures following in the place of future generations.


    The creature appeared in the latter, its eyes were very cold, staring at it from a distance, looking cold and cold, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Boom"


    A figure broke through the air. Just after the warship had traveled a certain distance, ye Chong suddenly appeared and turned around to kill him. He directly tore open the space and reached the extreme speed.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need to be afraid, because there are really few people in the world who can hurt his flesh. Even if the prospective emperor comes, he dares to fight.


    When he raised his hand, ye Chong hit the place in front and burst out, hitting the place where the creature''s head was located.


    I heard a scream of "Ao Wu". There was a sound that cut through the tranquility here. The sound was extremely violent. It seemed that the sky thunder burst open, making my scalp numb.


    Cyan ripples spread out, and this terrible behemoth showed its figure. Its skin was red, close to dark black, and well hidden in this evil spirit. At this moment, his body moved sideways, and his action was as fast as lightning, almost unimaginable.


    "The blood evil beast should be a living creature born from the evil spirit here. It can be used to refine utensils, which is of great benefit." Taoist Wu Hou said inexplicably in the rear.


    Ye nodded emphatically. His body shape shot out again. This time, he came directly to the top of the head of the blood evil beast like thunder, and then stretched out his palm and pressed down towards the front.


    The bloody beast also moved quickly. It quickly retreated and didn''t dare to fight with Ye Chong.


    "Click!"


    However, even so, ye Chong''s blow still broke his body. How powerful his fingers and palms were. In an instant, he scraped off a scale as big as a palm. At this moment, there was lightning and thunder.

 Chapter 2424

    "Roar"


    The blood evil beast roared up to the sky. At this moment, the wind was strong, sand and stones were flying, and the blood evil spirit was surging, just like the sun and moon mountains and rivers rioting together at this moment, roaring with its anger.


    Ye Chong crushed the scale directly between his fingers and palms, and then heard a "click", and the scale exploded, splashing the bright brilliance all over the sky.


    "Well, the speed of this beast is really fast. The Lord has mastered shrinking the ground into inches, so he can see how to catch up with it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for another person to catch up with it?" lingjianzi said with a slight exclamation.


    Because this bloody beast is really not weak. Standing on the peak of the holy emperor and surpassing many strong people in the world, ordinary people only have one word of death when they meet him.


    However, he is now facing Ye Chong, a real supreme, and has mastered the speed of shrinking to an inch. He can be proud of the contemporary industry simply because of speed.


    The sound of "boom" sounded and kept stepping out. This time, it was useless for the bloody beast to struggle, because ye Chong had fallen on its head and let it shock the world, but there was nothing to do with the enemy.


    Ye Chong patted the bloody beast at random, which made it paralyzed in the air. Under the interweaving of lightning, it was soft all over, but I don''t know why, the light in his eyes did not decrease at all, but became more powerful. Two heavenly swords flew out of the center of its eyebrows, aiming at Ye Chong''s spirit, which is a cutting blow beyond the realm.


    "Ding"


    In the light of Ye Chong''s eyes, the sword flash directly destroyed the two Tiandao. At the same time, Taoist Wu Hou appeared. He suppressed the beast with his backhand and wanted to use it to refine the weapon.


    "This is not aimed at our creatures. It should be just abandoning the pawn. There should be more terrible characters behind it." Ye Chong looked at the rear and said faintly.


    Absolutely, what amazing people have found them, and this person should have a lot of power in this battlefield, and there are many eyes. Otherwise, it is impossible to easily accept this kind of beast.


    "Even the bloody beast can accept this inheritance..." Ye Chong frowned and thought.


    "Boom"


    At this time, there was a terrible roar in the far space. It seemed that thousands of thunder fell together, which could be called deafening. At the same time, an extremely repressive breath came to your face, which made people frown.


    "What''s the smell?"


    In the front, it was like a sea roaring from the sea. It was incomparably magnificent. It annihilated the sky and the earth and shook away the murderous spirit around. It rolled and came to my face.


    "Is this his backhand? The reaction is so fast?"


    "This is the sea of natural calamity. Unexpectedly, someone can control natural calamity in this place and kill the enemy with natural calamity. Ye boy, if you lose today, you will really capsize in the gutter! You know, killing the enemy with natural calamity is your past means!" Taoist priest Wu Hou said with a sneer.


    Ye Chong frowns. In his impression, no one will use similar means. Those who can control the power of Tianjie are either as powerful as ye Chong, or take the road of thunder method to make a world shaking.


    For a time, ye Chong couldn''t guess the origin of the great enemy.


    But even so, under such circumstances, there is no time to hesitate. In the face of this sea of thunder, it roars like overwhelming and blocking out the sun. It is boundless, like stars being broken and shattered. It is boundless.


    Moreover, in this thunder sea, all kinds of human and animal creatures continue to take shape, and the shapes of various weapons appear. It can be said that they come with teeth and claws.


    "It''s really an injustice. In the past, you used to attack and kill the great enemy by such means, but now it''s the opposite. Someone wants to use such means to destroy you!" Zhan Kuang said with a smile.


    "Not my Lord, but all of us." Yang Feng said solemnly.


    "Maybe I can''t kill you and me, but it''s not a big problem to kill a group of saints." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth with a serious look and directly told the situation at the moment. The other party may not want to kill them all by this move, but it''s not a big problem to kill a group of peripheral people.


    This is equivalent to the means of breaking leaf weight, which makes him unable to move in this supreme battlefield.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Chong didn''t make a move, but Zhan Kuang stepped out step by step. A golden hammer appeared in his hand. At the moment, it fell towards the front with a "roar", which directly made the square miles become a vacuum zone in an instant. Really, nothing exists anymore.


    Terrible attack! Close to invincible!


    Even the roaring thunder sea was torn at the moment, and there was no way to cover it.


    "Go!"


    Zhan Kuang fell on the deck of the golden boat and ordered the golden boat to move forward quickly and kill in front.


    "Boom"


    The whole world was full of lightning, thunder and light, and a virtual shadow appeared. It was not a real body, but an incarnation outside the body. In this way, he entered the thunder sea and controlled the thunder sea.


    The soles of Zhan Kuang''s feet were a little fierce in the air. The whole man threw out towards the front, and the golden hammer in his hand turned into a fierce attack. There is really nothing to say in this place. Now that we meet, we are either comrades in arms or enemies. Fighting is the fundamental. We can say that the strong is respected, and there is nothing to say.


    This time, the other party underestimated the golden hammer in Zhan Kuang''s hand. In the dark blood age, although the emperor''s soldiers in Zhan Kuang''s hand were destroyed, this golden hammer is his life magic weapon. It is definitely the supreme holy soldier and the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. At the moment of complete outbreak, there are many lights roaring out on the hammer body, and the golden light is buried in the front, The thunder smashed everything and hit the figure in front.


    The speed of war maniac is really too fast, and the figure can''t avoid it. At the moment, it seems very surprised. It''s obviously unexpected that this group of people are so strong.


    "I lei Zhenzi remember you!"


    In the void, such words fell, and soon the outer incarnation of Lei Zhenzi disintegrated, turned into thunder, and disappeared.


    In an instant, the place was calm again, all the thunder and lightning almost collapsed, the fog enveloped the world again, and the area was darkened again, making people unable to see the scenery in the distance.


    "Who is Lei Zhenzi? I haven''t heard of him!"


    "The name seems familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I heard it."


    "The heavens are so vast that God knows who has come? If we can come, others can naturally find a way to enter!"


    Ye Zhong and others frowned. The situation in this place is really complex. Not only the descendants of the emperor of heaven such as the prince of God will enter here, but many unique characters will also appear here after completing the trial practice of Jiuji immortal road. Some people even didn''t go to jiujixian road at all. Their initial goal was here.


    It can be said that it''s easy to break out in this place. That''s why people like the prince of God are injured and almost fall here.


    In the war just now, the movement is really too big. It will definitely disturb some powerful creatures. Under such circumstances, ye Chong and his party can''t keep a low profile, because the news will spread and say that a group of strong people have come.


    Similarly, in the war just now, ye Chong also let his gods out and probably understood the position of himself and others while the black fog dissipated.


    With the star map left by the follower of the prince of God and the exact positioning, ye Zhong is basically sure that there should be a city left over from ancient times hundreds of thousands of miles away. That place should be the foothold of this supreme battlefield, even a real peace zone. Whether you want to find out the news or declare your identity, it seems that entering that place temporarily will be the best choice.


    A moment later, the warship set sail and made rapid progress towards the front. The distance of hundreds of thousands of miles was really nothing in this place, but just a short distance. However, a moment later, ye Chong and his party arrived.


    There is a very broken city ahead. It is incomparably old. It can''t even be called a city because it has half collapsed. However, it can be seen that it should not be caused by battle, but under the power of years, it collapsed to this point.


    Many buildings in the city are destroyed. Many streets are impassable and blocked by broken buildings. At the same time, no one cleans up these ruins in this place. It can only be said that this place is not a place to live for a long time. It may not be opened once in tens of thousands of years. It is meaningless for someone to want to live here for a long time.


    As for the later strong, who will spend energy sorting out this place? It can only be said that this place is infinitely close to being semi abandoned under such circumstances.


    However, in this city like ruins, some people really appear, and the strong come to this place for experience. Some people exchange things in this place. Although the number is small and looks sparse, it seems that there is infinite vitality here.


    As soon as he approached, ye Chong''s look became cold, because there was a portrait on the wall, which was impressively the son of God. Someone was offering a reward. If someone could provide the place where the son of God was located, he could send a volume of fragments of the emperor''s Sutra, which was beneficial to the cultivation of the supreme emperor.


    "How generous! In order to find out the Taoist brother of the prince of God, even the emperor''s scriptures are willing to take them out. Are we all air?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and said.


    Ye Chong had no words, but bent his fingers and flicked, which directly made the reward order burn and turn into ashes.

 Chapter 2425

    Ye Chong''s action is very eye-catching in the ruins of the ancient city, because no one has ever dared to burn such a reward order.


    You know, who dares to stick a reward order is not strong? Which is not amazing? But now someone dares to burn the reward order? In addition to his stronger strength, what else can he say?


    "I see. Most of them are those people who make Lei Zhenzi suffer! What''s the origin of this!?"


    "Lei Zhenzi is the parent-child of the legendary Thor. The people who have been dusty in the lost era have long been the strong ones in the supreme empire. It is said that he is expected to attack the quasi empire in recent years. He should have no time to take care of him!"


    As soon as ye Chong and his party arrived here, they learned an amazing fact. Thor, a preacher from the legendary lost era, is a hero of the same era as the God of water and the God of the sea.


    The Lei Zhenzi encountered before is the parent-child of Thor, which is extremely terrible and terrible.


    "Thor''s parents and children, ha ha, yes, now the emperor of heaven''s parents and children are so strong one by one. Do you really think it was the era when their father and brother ruled the eternal blue sky? Dare you do this to us and suppress them all one by one!" Taoist Wu Hou said angrily.


    Because the dark blood age 500 years ago was related to the former Emperor of heaven who preached. Although emperor Lei didn''t do it, it made people feel good about the descendants of these past preachers.


    You know, in order to save the spirits of all living beings, the Heavenly Emperor, similar to the human race, can give up his eternal life on the road to immortality and resist other preaching existence. And those who set off the dark blood age not only did not save the common people, but also became the initiator of the dark blood age. How can they be convinced? And their descendants are so strong that they want to shoot other experimenters for no reason. It can be said that anyone who sees them will be unhappy.


    Maybe Raytheon didn''t do it in those years, but his descendants'' acting style is so strong that it''s still unpleasant after all.


    "If Thor hadn''t done it in those years, he wouldn''t have done it to his descendants. It''s just that today''s Revenge has to be avenged." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Although Lei Zhenzi is also a strong person in the supreme imperial territory, he may attack the quasi imperial territory in recent years. Ye Chong is not much afraid. Because everyone is in this realm, no one is really afraid of this statement.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Who dares to issue a reward order to reward the prince of God! The prince of God is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian. He has a noble status among our Terrans. The prince of God is aimed at our Terrans!"


    Ye Chong said with a cold look. At this moment, he entered the city and asked for advice with an open mind to know what had happened. Fortunately, here are not only the strong who need to fight a decisive battle, but also some of the most powerful ethnic and orthodox young generation who come to this place with their elders to practice and gain insight.


    At the moment, naturally, someone recognized Ye Zhong''s identity. Each one was extremely shocked. He didn''t hide it and told the truth at the moment.


    "Those people claim to be from the devil''s palace, but no one knows what the so-called devil''s palace is, because this force seems to have suddenly appeared in recent years and is incomparably strong! Their first stop is in this supreme battlefield, which directly destroyed the arrogance of several races and made the powerful in the supreme Empire bleed."


    Because someone once saw a dark palace, which was made of black iron and magic jade. It crossed the sky and sent out an incomparably vast atmosphere. It suppressed the places in the field, which shocked and shocked the Tianjiao and heroes who came here.


    At that time, it seemed that someone shot at the devil''s palace, and the devil''s Palace also had big enemies. They didn''t stop at all, but two people came here and issued a reward order to kill the prince of God.


    "Devil''s palace? The first devil emperor''s backhand?" Ye Chong frowned and blinked in his eyes.


    Other people are also numb. Even people like Taoist priest Wu Hou feel that their heads are big and they feel that trouble is coming. The next thing they will face is mostly an unspeakable catastrophe, and boundless disasters will come.


    If the first demon emperor really had a successor, he would definitely target Ye Chong and the Terran, because in those years, the parents and children of the magic emperor such as the magic little emperor and the magic Kun were killed by Ye Chong. The relationship between Ye Chong and the first demon emperor has long been to the point of life and death, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    "Is the prince of God attacked because of me?" Ye Chong had this idea in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    "Who did the prince of God defeat?"


    "It is said that the prince of God slaughtered two demon parents and children from the demon family during the war!"


    "Two demon parents and children!?"


    This news shocked Ye Zhong and others slightly. Unexpectedly, the prince of God is now so strong. And the devil''s parents and children of the demon family don''t need to know that they are great enemies.


    The devil''s palace, which is suspected to be the backhand of the first devil emperor in the legend, will target the God prince who suppresses the devil''s parents and children, because the first devil emperor is equivalent to the green emperor of the human race, and represents the supreme interests of the devil family.


    There are not many people in the broken city, but the people who appear here have strong talents in every race. Many people also know some exact news. After ye Chong knows enough, he takes people away from here.


    But not long after he left, there was a warrior falling from the sky in the middle of the air. The whole body was full of bright divine awns, which looked very prosperous. He directly came to the front of the ruins of the ancient city, and the smell of terror shook here.


    "Who destroyed the reward order of my demon palace earlier?"


    Obviously, this person should have sensed that the reward order was destroyed, so he came at the first time. It can only be said that such a character is too powerful, so powerful that it makes people tremble. It makes people feel that a storm is coming.


    "Well, it''s the first leaf weight of the Terran!" someone whispered. After all, in the face of the strong demon palace, they don''t want to hide the truth, which is not good for them.


    "What? It''s said that he has recovered all his accomplishments. Now it seems that his words are true, but it''s ok if he comes and kills him together with the prince of God. The Terran has basically no hope in the world." the warfighter from the demon palace is not so afraid, but sneers. At the same time, he goes up in the air to find the trace of Ye Chongyi.


    It''s a pity that ye Chong and his party have driven the warships of the golden Dynasty to leave this area and go to the deepest part of the battlefield. After all, this area is too vast and the sun, moon and stars are extremely small. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Boom"


    In the void, a light noise came, and the battlefield began to tremble slightly. An inexplicable breath spread out, which made the world more depressed and dull.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" on the warship, someone sensed what changes the world seemed to have, which made the surrounding atmosphere more depressed.


    "Unexpectedly, someone is crossing the robbery, and it is a great robbery in the supreme emperor''s territory. The power is not small." Taoist Wu Hou calculated for a moment, and his face became dignified. Because their place was so far away from the place where the disaster came, but there was still a dull thunder. It seemed that even some stars were shattered. Obviously, this outbreak is not without God, but it is not much worse.


    According to the speculation of Taoist priest Wu Hou, someone should have entered the realm of the supreme emperor again, and this person is absolutely unusual. Because the disaster he caused was terrible.


    At this moment, ye Chong and his party flew towards that place, flew rapidly, and drove towards the place ahead. And so do others. Many people appear at this moment.


    Because this robbery is too terrible. Once this person has passed this robbery, he is destined to become a terrible strong man, which few people in the world can compare.


    These people who rushed to the scene had different purposes. Some people wanted to witness such a disaster. After all, such a disaster was rare in ancient times. It was definitely one of the biggest things in the world. I don''t know how many people wanted to observe it, increase their knowledge and give themselves reference. Some people''s minds are more complicated, because this is the supreme battlefield, and everyone is destined to be right. At the moment, a great enemy has risen, so many people are excited about killing each other and want to destroy each other.


    The battlefield is very big, the stars are very small, and the sky disaster covers thousands of miles. The pattern here goes beyond everything. It is rare to see people in tens of thousands of miles, but now everyone can''t help concentrating in one direction.


    "When we arrive, we should immediately know who has entered the realm of the supreme emperor and become the supreme of a generation!"


    Ye Zhong and others speculated that there are only a few people who can become supreme in this place, either invincible in the world or those invincible in the dust. Each of these people is very strong, and they have accumulated for so many years. All of them have been born over the years. They should have broken out for cultivation long ago.


    It didn''t break out until it was in the supreme battlefield. In fact, it has accumulated a lot.


    "Maybe it''s not that we want to be the supreme person, but it will probably be our great enemy." Zhan Kuang frowned and said, because it''s very possible, and even Lei Zhenzi, who had a conflict before, was promoted. If so, it is not a good thing for ye Zhong and others.


    Even if it is far away, people still see endless thunder. At the same time, the chains of the main roads fall, directly locking the area and completely blocking it.


    The area became barren. Several stars exploded directly, and the stone mountains below were shaken and flattened. You know, this place was transformed by the body of ancient preachers!

 Chapter 2426

    However, this time, the natural disaster is inevitably a little terrible to an alarming extent. With the falling of thunder, some common sense has been broken, and many peaks have been destroyed by roots and directly transformed into local smoke and dust.


    Compared with the sky, all this is nothing at all, because many suspended stars have directly exploded and completely dimmed, which looks bright and terrible in the heaven robbery world of the supreme empire.


    The sound of mountain collapse and tsunami came out, which shocked the strong around one by one, because the thunder light in that place was really different, with a kind of blood color and a sense of killing.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Many people are stunned and stare at the place ahead. Although they are in different areas and hide well, many people are about to be speechless.


    Because it was an extremely terrible scene, which was very shocking. It was a phoenix with blood light all over. At the moment, it was like being fixed in the air. The thunder turned into endless chains, locked its body in the field, and at the same time, thunder kept falling.


    This bloody Phoenix is huge and covered with blood. Every colorful plume is flashing, and the light is gradually fading. It seems that it will die at any time.


    Phoenix, the first of the hundreds of birds in the legend, is a creature that only appears in the legend and an immortal bird in the legend. However, at the moment, no matter how strong its breath is, it can''t compare with Tianjie. At the moment, it is really violently trembled by Tianjie. Even if you want to get rid of the shackles, everything is really difficult.


    "What''s going on!?" many people gasped and thought it was kind of incredible. How could a phoenix be set here and suffer the impact of thunder.


    People came here to see the natural disaster of the supreme emperor, but they didn''t expect to witness such a scene at the moment. It''s really shocking and speechless. It can only be said that this is not a natural disaster belonging to the supreme emperor, but someone is incarnating into a real pure blood Phoenix? Is this blood evolving?


    Or is this a creature from the legendary fairy kingdom? Because you entered rashly, you suffered a disaster here?


    "No, it should be this Phoenix crossing the robbery!"


    After all, the people present were extraordinary. Soon they got a consensus that this should be a natural disaster. Yes, it''s just that this natural disaster is a little strange. What we see on peacetime is different, but in fact, this is the disaster we need to spend in order to enter the realm of the supreme emperor.


    In fact, the chains transformed by natural disasters are very strange. They are intertwined with the order God chains in the robber''s body. These chains can bind the robber.


    "Most of the Phoenix has evolved its own road and interwoven its own shackles. It should completely break its own road shackles with the help of this natural disaster. Once it can successfully break through the obstacles and break the chain of order, it will succeed!"


    Ye Chong and his party also came, but their warships stayed at least 100000 miles away and didn''t get too close.


    In fact, except ye Chong and his entourage, others are equally far away. They are afraid of being affected by the natural disaster, especially those who have not yet entered the realm of the supreme emperor. They are afraid of accidentally causing their own natural disaster. If they are not ready, they are basically looking for their own death.


    The thunder light of this place has long defeated all the black fog. The world around is clear and clear everywhere, just like the coming of day.


    "This smell seems to have been seen somewhere." Ye Chong frowned, vaguely feeling a little bad.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible sword lit up, like carrying out heaven and earth, like a hanging galaxy, and swept directly towards the Phoenix in the void to kill it in the field.


    Obviously, some people see that this phoenix is at the critical moment of crossing the robbery and can fall at any time. No matter whether there has been gratitude or resentment, some people just want to take the biggest advantage at this moment.


    Obviously, in this supreme battlefield, there are everyone. Some people like to act openly and aboveboard, but others like to act darkly. All this depends on their own character. After all, in this world, any morality and order are false, and only the strong is the only one.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, a big clock flew up at the moment, as if it was made of divine iron, and smashed at the place where the Phoenix was located. The big clock zoomed in instantly, as big as a mountain, and directly shrouded the past.


    All this is fatal, because the two masters shot at the critical moment at the same time and wanted to take the opportunity to kill the Phoenix. After all, this moment is very critical and can''t be disturbed by outsiders.


    In short, if it is really hit, even if it is not killed, the bloody Phoenix may fall on the spot, which is very dangerous.


    Suddenly, a terrible threat spread out between heaven and earth. In the far space, another Phoenix with blood black broke through the air and smashed the sword light and the big clock with one blow.


    At the same time, a terrible threat spread out, and the breath of the quasi emperor came. Although no one could sense for a moment whether the visitor was so powerful or whether his weapons were so powerful, it was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Sure enough, it''s this vein!" Ye Zhong looked dignified.


    This is one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family that came to the four wastelands, the true blood path. Blood cave Dao, the devil of true blood Dao, was killed by Ye Chong when fighting in Qilin cave, and Xuefeng escaped hard.


    "Is it the blood Phoenix woman who is crossing the robbery? The breath doesn''t seem quite right." Ye Chong frowned slightly, but he didn''t hurry.


    And others frowned. No one thought that someone was protecting the bloody Phoenix at the moment. Who dares to mess around at this time? Those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos just now are silent.


    "Boom"


    A moment later, a clear roar of the Phoenix sounded. The Phoenix tore its chains and broke all the chains of order. Although it was injured all over and almost burst its flesh, at the critical moment, it was obvious that he succeeded.


    "It''s not the great disaster of the supreme emperor''s territory, but entering the supreme emperor''s territory."


    Someone whispered and saw something.


    "Boom"


    The earth shaking breath broke out, far surpassing many people in the field. This bloody Phoenix has quite a lot of this level. The sky robbery is over, and the essence of heaven and earth gathers at this moment to help it repair its flesh and recover its injury.


    A moment later, the Phoenix turned into a human shape. It was not the imaginary blood Phoenix woman, but a middle-aged man who looked a little cold.


    Obviously, this should not be a person in the world, so no one recognized him, but there were many people who knew the demon family well, and still recognized his roots from the breath.


    "This should be a fierce man from the true blood road of the demon family... It''s said that now the blood Phoenix woman is respected, how can such a fierce man come out?"


    Many people look dull and can''t believe what they see.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect that he would become the Supreme Master of a generation. It seems that World War I can''t be avoided." Ye Zhong sighed.


    When they first met in the Qilin cave, there was a low-key middle-aged man behind the blood cave road and the blood Phoenix woman, who seemed to be their protector. At that time, he didn''t have the combat power of this level, but it was unexpected that he had entered the realm of supreme being after five or six hundred years.


    "Miss, today I''ll go to pingbu Tianjiao to settle everything for my true blood path!" obviously, he has successfully survived the robbery, and there is another strong man to protect his path, so what he has to do at the moment is very simple, that is revenge.


    "Shua!"


    In addition, the dark black figure finally appeared at the moment. It was the blood Phoenix woman. There was a small blood color seal on her head, suspended on her head. At the moment, the blood Phoenix woman is peerless and proud.


    Many people thought that someone was protecting her, but they didn''t think that the opposite was the blood Phoenix woman.


    This scene can only be said to be extremely frightening, which makes people constantly cool. As expected, the demon clan is not a race that can be small. Once one of the ten thousand veins becomes strong, it will reach an amazing level.


    "Miss, what we should do now is very simple, that is, we should directly kill back to the four wastelands and eliminate the sky mending religion, instead of waiting for ye Chong to become strong again. Even if he has entered the supreme Empire, he will not be the enemy of you and me." the middle-aged man sneered. He wanted to revenge for the blood cave Road, and today he finally got the chance.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were two supreme masters in the real blood road at the moment, and they were so murderous that they had to fight at the first time. Such figures are really rare in ancient times.


    "I regret that I didn''t do it just now." Taoist Wu Hou licked his lips and said.


    "This is a great disaster. We can''t let them leave here alive. Even if they are exposed, they must be destroyed. If they kill the door in our absence, they can''t be stopped by the leader alone!" Hua Xi said in the same cold voice.


    As for the four elephants, his eyes twinkle and show a dignified color. Among the people present, his cultivation is the weakest, but he knows more clearly how dangerous these two people are, and they must be removed at the first time. Otherwise, it will bring disastrous consequences to mending the sky.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the first thing to do after coming to the supreme battlefield was to fight against the true blood road. Originally, he came against the opponent of the prince of God. This unexpected opponent was really unexpected.

 Chapter 2427

    "Well, originally this matter has nothing to do with the emperor. The emperor won''t get involved in the struggle of others, but do you want to fight against the sky mending sect? Want to destroy my Terran?" just at the moment when ye Chong hasn''t done it, a middle-aged figure comes out in the far air. He is wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe, with a flat sky crown on his head, holding an imperial sword and walks out slowly. When he walked out, a smell of King''s landing, eight wasteland and Six Harmonies spread, and people couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "See your majesty!" in the warship, all the strong men of the golden God knelt respectfully on the ground, which is equivalent to completely announcing the identity of the bearer.


    The middle-aged Phoenix turned around fiercely, looked at the place where the emperor was, and said softly, "it''s you, the emperor of the golden God dynasty! Unexpectedly, you appeared in this battlefield. You killed my true blood ancestor in the summer God Dynasty, and this hatred can be settled today. Kill you, kill the prince of God, and the blood of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven will be broken!"


    Obviously, the true blood path has no preference for the golden God Dynasty. The reason why the human emperor will appear here is also very simple. He should have come for the son of God, but he didn''t expect to encounter this scene just after his arrival.


    The golden divine Dynasty has a close relationship with Bu Tian cult, and what we need to deal with at the moment is a common enemy, so the emperor will not be polite.


    "Put it out!"


    The middle-aged man has a strong body. At the moment, he takes one step, and there is a phoenix fire burning all over his body. The whole man looks strong and domineering. He is the Supreme Master of Zhongcheng, can control life and death in the world, and can be proud of the heroes of time. At the moment, his confidence is really enough. As soon as he comes up, he will kill the emperor and break a pillar of the Terran family.


    "Bang"


    The Emperor didn''t care at all. The imperial sword in his hand came out towards the rung in front and directly stopped the middle-aged man. At the same time, the sound of dragons rang through the world. The Huangdao dragon spirit of the golden God Dynasty is inherited by the real emperor of heaven. Such power is extremely terrible and can easily crush the void.


    What kind of combat power is the emperor? How dare you fight with Zhongcheng supreme? This surprised everyone!


    Because the emperor is really strong. At the moment, the power of the earthquake is incomparable. Even if the emperor''s strong stick to a trace, there is only one death, because this is not the power they can understand.


    Obviously, the emperor should also enter the realm of the supreme emperor.


    However, the middle-aged Phoenix has gone too far in this realm. At the moment, the breath spreading from him can be called unparalleled. A pair of Phoenix claws protrude at the moment, containing a sharp and cold power.


    "Qiang"


    The phoenix claw is on the emperor''s sword. At this moment, you can see sparks flying, the sky cracked, and a big star directly collapsed and crashed in the sky.


    The wave formed by their blow is earth shaking, running through the sky and earth, just like a shining star river falling, very dazzling and shocking.


    Sure enough, they are supreme!


    Everyone is taking a breath. Although this place is called the supreme battlefield, when is the supreme so worthless? Just walk out and two people are supreme?


    Moreover, the emperor''s combat power seems to be the same as that of the middle-aged man of the true blood road. His imperial sword startles the world and is very terrible.


    The most important thing is that the imperial sword should be the supreme holy soldier. It seems to be the life magic weapon of the emperor. If it is urged at the moment, the power will be more terrible.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two sides collided one after another, but the emperor was still like the master of the central heaven. He was so fixed in the void that he didn''t even move half a step. However, the middle-aged man shot one after another. The Phoenix claws pierced through the void, shaking many people''s body staggering, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Everyone looked shocked. The descendants of the two preachers were fighting. The ancestor of the emperor was the emperor of heaven and the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. The ancestor of the true blood way is the true blood devil.


    It can be said that, to some extent, the Tao and identity of both sides are the top of the universe. To some extent, their confrontation here represents the encounter between the two preachers.


    "Bang bang"


    A moment later, the middle-aged man of the true blood road staggered back a few steps, and there were drops of fresh blood on his chicken feet.


    "You are... Zhongcheng supreme!"


    His face showed a surprised look. Originally, he thought he was a person who walked fast on this road in this life. He could push the Terran in the era of no emperor, Taoist and imperial soldiers, but he didn''t expect that the Terran emperor had already entered this field and reached this level.


    "It''s not very powerful, but it''s only a few years earlier than you." the emperor said faintly, holding the emperor''s sword.


    All along, the golden Dynasty is the son of God. The world thinks that most of the emperor in the world has no qualifications. But I didn''t expect him to reach this state long ago.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He naturally knew that the Terran was difficult to deal with. The golden God Dynasty was even more earth shaking. At the moment, the emperor who entered this realm could not be dealt with.


    "You''ve just passed the disaster and just entered this realm. Your accomplishments are not stable, and I won''t deceive you. I''ll give you time to recover to the peak. At that time, if you want to live, you can serve as a mount for me." the emperor said faintly.


    The crowd was speechless on the spot. Are the Terrans so arrogant? In their eyes, the supreme of true blood is a mount? And let the other party return to his peak? Again? I can only say that it was a terrible mess.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?" the middle-aged Supreme Master of true blood said coldly. At the moment, there were wisps of breath on his blood colored clothes, and his eyes looked sharp and pressing like two heavenly swords hidden in them.


    "If you drop now, you don''t have to waste my time." the emperor said.


    Everyone is a burst of stupidity. In this place, there are many people at the parent-child level of the emperor of heaven, including some who have always been conceited and arrogant, but like the emperor, there are really few such overbearing and arrogant people in ancient times.


    In the warships of the golden God Dynasty, a group of experts of the golden God Dynasty are full of admiration and respect. Their Lord is so domineering that they have light on their faces.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and asked the people of the golden Dynasty to put the warship in a state that can be started at any time. Once others intervene, ye Chong is ready to make a strong shot.


    The middle-aged Supreme Master of the true blood road sneered again and again at the moment. The emperor''s attitude made his killing intention boiling in his heart, but he didn''t directly take action at the moment, but really directly urged the stars to fall, and the rich heaven and earth aura poured directly into his body, making his whole person look more and more powerful. Obviously, he''s going to go straight to the top and say something else.


    Soon, he was slightly wounded in the body and recovered. The whole person looked as if he had been annihilated by the essence of the sun and moon. There was more than a special breath of terror.


    After a long time, he roared, and the whole man was much stronger than when he was just now.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, he killed the whole person, and at the same time, he had a ring in his hand. This is his supreme holy soldier. He sacrificed at this moment to compete with the emperor.


    "Qiang"


    The crisp sound of the sword sounded. The emperor''s sword in the emperor''s hand cut out horizontally and collided with the ring. In an instant, there were terrible waves. It can be said that no one thought that the two had just competed for the second time, so they fought for their lives and took out the means to press the bottom of the box.


    There is no trace of trembling between the two sides, but to distinguish life and death and decide a male and female in an instant. It can be said that the means are extremely tragic.


    The sound wave spread out, and everyone stepped back and didn''t dare to approach, because with the bombardment of the two people, all kinds of gods flickered between the universe. Big stars are like ripe fruits, constantly exploding and turning into the brilliance of a place.


    It can be said that both sides have no reservations at this moment. Their means are boundless and almost irresistible.


    In the fierce collision sound, there was a terrible flame spraying out of the fire red ring. This is the immortal fire of the true blood path, which can burn the eight wastes and Six Harmonies and crush all things in the sky.


    But the emperor''s sword in the emperor''s hand is more ferocious. When each sword comes out, it is like a real dragon.


    With the flashing of the Dragon shadow, the moment when the Dragon shadow bombards the ring, there will be terrible waves spreading out on the ring, which seems to collapse at any time.


    The middle-aged Supreme Master of the true blood path had a bright eye, because he had a feeling that he seemed to be suppressed at this moment. In an instant, he urged the blood essence and origin in his body and blessed his supreme holy soldier, so that the ring was fully revived and the God was full. He didn''t believe that only a golden emperor of the divine Dynasty could destroy himself in this way.


    "Boom"


    The roar of terror came out, and many people''s souls were torn in bursts, but those who heard these voices felt that their gods were about to collapse.


    Even though the distance is endless and far away, many people still feel painful and have to close the five senses at this moment and dare not pay attention to this earth shaking war, because once they continue to pay attention, their gods are likely to be destroyed at this time.


    The fierce roar came out continuously. Each roar represented a collision between the two sides. At the end, a riot came out.


    "Boom"


    As the fireworks of the prosperous age bloom at this moment, people see a purple light bloom in the starry sky, like a mushroom cloud, covering the sky and the earth, and the terrible atmosphere annihilates the starry sky.


    "On this side of the true blood Road, even the supreme holy soldier was blown to pieces!"


    Many people sighed and looked a little strange. They didn''t expect this result.

 Chapter 2428

    The middle-aged man of true blood changed his look. At the moment, he seemed to be hundreds of years old and directly into his old age. The supreme holy soldier related to his life was shattered, which was really a big blow for him. He has become the most powerful emperor and has become the most powerful in China. However, he encountered such a scene for the first time, which really made him look gray and hard to see the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The emperor hasn''t continued to fight yet. The blood Phoenix woman has moved and transposed. Her blood colored long hair is flying, her eyes are sharp like a sword, and her clothes are dancing like a blood colored immortal shadow. And the bloody little print on her head now sent out an earth shaking atmosphere to suppress the world.


    The emperor frowned, stepped on the soles of his feet and retreated at least 100000 miles towards the rear. Although he is the emperor of the golden Dynasty, he also knows the advance and retreat.


    On the warship, everyone was worried and frowned one by one. There were no imperial soldiers in the world, so the quasi imperial weapon offered by Xuefeng woman was really powerful, which can be said to be one of the most powerful things in the world. In this era when even quasi imperial instruments are scarce, what else can we compete with?


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he turned his hand and took out the nine day coffin, ready to kill it. Obviously, although the things inside Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin have disappeared, after all, it is a great immortal weapon. You may not be afraid of a quasi emperor weapon.


    However, unexpectedly, there was no fear on the emperor''s face at the moment. His face was very calm. Although he stepped back, he didn''t step back, but wanted to observe from the periphery. When his eyes fell on the blood Phoenix woman, he was also murderous.


    Obviously, the emperor is very confident. Although he doesn''t have a quasi emperor instrument with him, it should be very difficult for Xuefeng to keep him and kill him.


    Therefore, at this moment, although he stepped back, he was not defeated, but ready to look for an opportunity to kill these two real blood guys at one time.


    This is the supreme combat power. Even in a frontal battle, they may not be opponents, but they can find a way to go to Zhou Xuan. Their magic power and Taoism are unfathomable, which is beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The middle-aged man now looks very blue and feels too ashamed, because the emperor is really too arrogant. Even if they sacrifice the quasi emperor weapon, he still doesn''t step back and still wants to kill them, which makes him angry.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong actually moved, because he knew very well that if he didn''t do it at the critical moment, the emperor might really lose, and since the other party was so careless, how could he watch.


    With a "click", a fairy light swept out, and the world trembled violently at the moment. Ye Chong directly tore open the void, and the nine day coffin in his hand turned into a fairy light, which directly stopped between the blood Phoenix woman and the middle-aged man, cutting off the connection between them.


    Although it is not under the authority of the emperor, ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin is still extraordinary.


    "Boom"


    That little bloody print broke out at the moment. It directly turned into a phoenix composed of blood. It was extremely fast and terrible. It can be said that the breath is terrible and shocking.


    Ye Chong looks cold. He is not afraid of imperial soldiers. How can he be afraid of quasi imperial weapons? At this moment, the nine day coffin in his hand swept out and killed the bloody Phoenix.


    "There should be few quasi imperial weapons in the world, which have been destroyed in 7788. Unexpectedly, some people are not afraid of the quasi imperial weapons of the real blood road?" many people are stunned at this scene.


    However, although the Jiutian coffin is much worse than before, it can only passively block the blow of the blood seal at the moment, but it is still blocked. The surrounding stars collapsed at the moment, and the bloody Phoenix shattered the void, but it can''t continue to kill.


    At this moment, the emperor moved, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The next time he appeared, he was in front of the middle-aged Phoenix.


    "Hiss"


    The emperor''s sword was raised and turned into a sharp sword at the moment. It fell towards the front. Such a sword contains unimaginable power. It is extremely fierce and domineering!


    The middle-aged Phoenix was so frightened that his soul and courage were broken. At this moment, he didn''t have the courage to resist. Instead, he turned and ran away, quickly avoided and fled to the place where the blood Phoenix woman was, and wanted to seek shelter.


    But at the moment, ye Chong has completely blocked the blood Phoenix woman, so that the quasi emperor instrument in her hand can''t burst out all the power. It can be said that the blood Phoenix woman really has a little time for him.


    The speed of the emperor was really too fast. The dragon spirit of the emperor broke out at the moment, and 99 dragon shadows emerged behind him, turning his body into gold, and then burst out a burning light, and killed him in front of him in an instant.


    "Poof"


    Just a sword. The middle-aged Phoenix was directly cut in half. The Lingtai cracked at this moment. The internal gods were defeated and collapsed directly, and the vitality was wiped out.


    "You!" the blood Phoenix woman was angry.


    You know, this is not an ordinary person, but a supreme, and a strong person exclusive to the true blood path. Such a big man, whether in the past or now, is too rare. Even in the golden world, there are countless Tianjiao invincible, but few people can enter this realm. But at the moment, he was inexplicably killed in the supreme battlefield? This is an irreparable loss for the true blood channel!


    The blood Phoenix girl is crazy. She kills with the blood seal and wants to destroy her opponent, but she is blocked by Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    "It seems that the person who shot was Ye Zhong?"


    "The brick in his hand looks familiar. Isn''t it the nine day coffin he sacrificed in the dark blood age?"


    "Didn''t that thing say it had been lost long ago? Why did it appear in his hand again?"


    Many people looked strange. Some people guessed Ye Zhong''s identity and the origin of Jiutian coffin. At the moment, they all looked strange.


    But ye Chong didn''t hear other people''s words. Now that he has done so, what else to say? Just kill it completely and kill all the hope of the rise of the true blood road.


    At the moment, the emperor also came together and was ready to take action at any time.


    Ye Chong and the emperor stared at them, even if the blood Phoenix lesbian was the supreme and held the quasi emperor instrument, but it couldn''t. After all, it''s impossible for her to kill two people in an instant, and she can''t keep urging the quasi imperial instrument. Once the quasi imperial instrument exhausts her spirit, it''s equivalent to her doomsday.


    "Boom"


    The blood Phoenix goddess color recovered her indifference. She clearly knew the situation at the moment. If she continued to force, it was likely that she would die more miserably.


    So at this moment, she was very decisive and saw that the general trend was gone, so she directly shook the blood mark in her hand, tore the void and fled away.


    She came and went quickly, because once she wanted to escape with a quasi imperial weapon, she could instantly smash the eternal sky, and no one could stop her.


    Strong characters such as ye Chong and the emperor have been chased down, but they still return without success. Obviously, Xuefeng woman has all the possibilities before she takes the shot. She is not a reckless person, but has long been arranged and can retreat instantly. Ordinary people really can''t stop her.


    The battlefield was soon silent, and everyone was shocked to the point where it was difficult to attach.


    Who is that? That''s a supreme master. He was killed like this!


    And who is Xuefeng? That''s the supreme one holding the blood mark!


    It can be said that none of these two people is simple. When the true blood Tao produced two supremacies before, everyone felt that the true blood Tao should rise. One supremacy can make a Taoist tradition strong for many years, not to mention two?


    But all these changes are too fast. The middle-aged man was just arrogant and was directly cut off before long. It''s really speechless.


    Many people want to laugh, but in the end they can''t laugh, but feel a burst of sadness. This is the struggle between the world and the emperor and the road! This road is so ruthless. If a careless traveler steps wrong, the end is doomed.


    Soon, the emperor came to the warship, which was originally the warship of the golden God Dynasty. If the emperor returned, he would naturally be the master here.


    "The odds of winning this time should be greater." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and returned.


    Soon, the warship went away and left the battlefield temporarily, but secretly, many people were shocked one by one. They were basically speechless. No one dared to intercept, but they all looked complex.


    There are too many things happening today, which is an impact on many people. Before, many people were still accumulating and thinking that they don''t have to rush into the realm of the supreme emperor and become the supreme emperor of the generation. But now everyone knows that in this war, only the supreme is qualified to fight. At this moment, the name of the supreme battlefield can be said to be worthy of the name.


    Others don''t see enough!


    When the emperor came and ye Chong was born, the two great figures of the human race met in this place, which directly broke a certain balance here.


    Although the Supreme Master had controlled everything secretly before, today''s everything is too shocking, because someone killed the Supreme Master for the first time!


    This is the real great terror, which makes the powerful under the supreme understand that if they do not reach this level in this place, they are not even qualified to shoot, let alone others.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Terran is going to decline in this life? Why are there a large number of fierce people, just one leaf weight? Which one is not the pillar of the Terran, such as the golden emperor, the peerless emperor sikongjia and others?"

 Chapter 2429

    "The Supreme Master of a generation has fallen like this. The emperor road battle and the golden age have opened a new chapter, and a new time has completely arrived." Taoist Wu Hou murmured on the warship.


    "It can also be said that the next years and times will be extremely cruel and tragic. If the cultivation is a little weak in the future, there will be no good life." Zhan Kuang said with his hands on his back.


    These are all facts. The fact that this battlefield is called the supreme battlefield itself has explained many problems. People who must frequently face this realm can come here to compete. Many of those figures at the level of emperor of heaven''s parent-child and devil''s parent-child are at the door, and they are only one step away from entering this barrier.


    After this war, those people are destined to accumulate a lot and enter an unimaginable situation. It can be said that the future war will be very cruel.


    "It''s a pity that Xuefeng ran away." Yang Feng sighed and said.


    "Once that woman appears again, it will be a great disaster, which is almost beyond doubt." Taoist Wu Hou pinched his fingers and said with a sigh after a moment of calculation.


    Everyone nodded. Their line and the true blood road have reached the situation of immortality. If they meet again, it will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers and blood splashing in the sky.


    "When you appear, you will be killed in the town. You are all young people, and you don''t even have this confidence?" the emperor said faintly, and didn''t care about the people who ran away.


    However, this is also normal, not to mention the Emperor himself. The golden divine Dynasty was originally the Taoist tradition of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor. A simple God Prince is a demon and a powerful candidate for preaching in the future.


    Once the prince of God enters the realm of the supreme emperor, his imperial Taoist dragon Qi will be cultivated, and the blood inheritance power in his body will be stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult for others to suppress him.


    To some extent, everyone is the descendant of preachers. No one is afraid of anyone. Everyone''s inheritance is equally amazing and blood is similar.


    However, there is also a legend that if the mortals can reach the supreme emperor''s territory, their future road may be longer, because their physique is ordinary and not limited. At the beginning, they can''t go long, but in the future, the road will be longer.


    "Senior, have you got any clues about the prince of God when you come out?" Ye Zhong changed the topic and said with a dignified look.


    This is the most important purpose for them to enter here. If they can''t find the prince of God, it''s meaningless to enter the supreme battlefield.


    "There is no clue for the time being, but the original life talisman he left in my hand has not been broken, indicating that he is not dead." the emperor said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. As long as the prince of God is not dead, there is hope for everything. Maybe when they find the prince of God, the other party has broken through and entered the realm of the supreme emperor, and has the most basic self-protection here.


    "Boom"


    Five days later, ye Chong and his entourage were attacked and killed. Someone drove the quasi emperor weapon to bomb and kill in the distance, which made the warship bloom and block the attack.


    If the ship had not been at the quasi emperor level, it would have been blown up at the moment.


    It can be imagined that the visitor is so strong that he wants to directly blow up the warship and sacrifice a group of people alive.


    "Ye Chong, you and I can only leave here alive. You should understand this. From this moment on, your and my death game has begun. I have given you ten years. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the past ten years." an indifferent voice came from the sky and echoed in the air.


    "Xuangang... The emperor family''s young emperor, sure enough, the emperor family''s thief will not die. They shot at this critical moment. Their great emperor can''t come, so these young emperors came again." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said.


    In those years, ye Shengda got married and Jingtian and Xuangang appeared. They once came to stir up the situation and were extremely strong, but they finally lost in the gambling fight. Therefore, the emperor family left this world for ten years. Now it seems that the time has come, so they come again.


    Between the emperor clan and ye Chong, there was a long time ago destined to be a war. Obviously, the little emperor Xuangang was already in the supreme battlefield. After confirming Ye Zhong''s identity these days, the first thing he did was to kill him directly and start World War I.


    The emperor looked at the void lightly, and sighed a moment later: "the last words of our ancestors really came true. The next time the golden master, the legendary race will appear. One bad thing is the end of the collapse of heaven and earth and the collapse of opportunity."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it made people feel the horror of the world, and a tragic color spread out, which made people sigh.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you shoot this guy to death, then everything will be over." Taoist Wu Hou said faintly, looking very disdainful.


    This sentence directly diluted the originally somewhat low and tense atmosphere. Even people like the human emperor couldn''t help shaking their heads. It can only be said that Taoist Wu Hou was really too arrogant. That''s the little emperor of the emperor family. He wanted to shoot dead, but he didn''t think about how to shoot.


    However, the young emperor Xuangang didn''t stop much. His action today was just a test to announce his strong return, not to do it today. So he missed a blow and ran away thousands of miles. Once Ye Chong was alone, he would definitely make a rude move. It can be said that the two sides will distinguish life and death in an instant.


    "Well, have you forgotten me?" at this time, a thunder roared in the dark and cleaved towards the place where the warship was located, but ye Chong broke out with a random fist and directly defeated the thunder.


    Obviously, this is a killing idea from Lei Zhenzi. He means that it is obvious that both sides will never die, and such a war may start at any time.


    "Boom"


    On the same day, in the depths of the distant battlefield, there was news that the Kun king of the Kunpeng Hall of the demon family had successfully crossed the robbery and became the Supreme Master of a generation. As far as his blood is concerned, once he enters the realm of the supreme emperor, he is destined to shake this battlefield.


    "The days of war are bound to come." zhankuang stood with his hands down. He was crazy about war all his life, just like his name. With the increasingly tense situation in this place, there are more and more dignitaries. In the end, the war will be earth shaking and directly break the sky.


    "Boy, do you want to know how to face such a situation?" Taoist Wu Hou said thoughtfully.


    "What should I do? In terms of my master''s temperament, it''s not enough to push horizontally." Hua Xi said.


    "Yes, your master, like the emperor of heaven in previous dynasties, has already achieved one thing, that is, the whole world is enemy. Now what he can do is to achieve his other goal, which is still invincible under the stars!" Taoist Wu Hou was very excited. "Invincible under the stars, proving that the road is unimpeded! What a strong power! What a domineering spirit!"


    However, it''s really difficult to be invincible in this life. Even those who have confidence in Ye Chong are a little nervous at the moment. After all, this is an unprecedented world. All the invincible people in the world, the ancient dust laden heroes of heaven, the parents and children of preachers, the emperor family, the little emperor and so on have been born. None of these people can be small.


    "This life is really too difficult. No one can be completely invincible. It is many times more terrible than any time when the emperor preached in the past. There are too many opponents for the emperor road to compete. None of them is simple!" spirit Jianzi sighed after thinking for a moment.


    Because the so-called golden age, the so-called end of the era, and so on, are just words. This place gathers all the strongest blood vessels in ancient and modern times. They all strive for hegemony in the first world. No one can really stand above the world and surpass the powers.


    The emperor said lightly, "you young people just think too much. Which emperor of heaven preached in the past will be ordinary? Ordinary? In any age, the so-called emperor road battle will kill the heaven to the point of weeping blood. How can you distinguish a victory from a defeat if you fight for hegemony in the same life and don''t kill the heaven to the point of stained blood?"


    At the moment, the emperor simply said that in the era of the testimony of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, there were a large number of ethnic talents such as demons, demons, corpses, emperors, fairies and so on. There were many quasi emperors born from the dust of ancient times, all of which were faced by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor in the most difficult years. In that war, he was killed to the point of collapse and howling.


    "I see!"


    Many people sigh. Although the Eastern Emperor Qingdi opened the great era of human preaching, in fact, it is very difficult for any emperor to preach. There is no simple one. Each one has paid the same price as blood.


    It is precisely because of the desperate rise of these Terran sages that the Terran will finally have a prosperous era. Otherwise, how can the Terran be so prosperous in this era.


    However, the emperor''s conversation has changed again. Whether it''s the ancient legend, the prophecy of the human emperor, or the situation at the moment, this life is too difficult. It''s almost impossible to rise and promote in this life, and it needs to pay too much.


    You know, so many people gather in this life, all appear in this life, in this life of bloody war, they are destined to have a war with each other.


    "Fighting at the emperor and son level will not be easy, because they also represent their own father and brother and their own inheritance, which is equivalent to many heavenly emperors fighting every other generation. Let''s see who is more powerful among these preachers who can''t stand together!" Taoist Wu Hou said.

 Chapter 2430

    After discussion, they finally agreed that even though ye Chong was once known as invincible under the starry sky, it is basically impossible to push in this life. You know, in addition to the invincible in the world, those ancient freaks and the parents and children of preachers are all concentrated in this world, and their potential will shock the ancient and modern times.


    "It''s not just the blood of the preacher, but also a premise, that is, they are the people with the strongest potential, otherwise they won''t be sealed until the most critical life!" the war maniac said.


    In fact, any preacher will have many successors, and their descendants will not have only one, but most of these descendants will be arranged to be born in different times. Those born before the golden age and the end of the era are destined to be future generations with the strongest potential.


    The purpose of doing this is very simple, because this is the right time to become an immortal. Many ancient preachers pursue becoming an immortal all their life. How can they miss it? At the same time, they all have another purpose, that is to hope that their descendants can start a decisive battle in such a great world battle, and compare with other preachers who can not stand together to see who is more powerful.


    The real peak of the emperor of heaven, they can not meet or encounter, similar to the supreme existence of the dark blood era, even if they met, they would not be at the peak of their life. Therefore, no one really knows which of these people is strong or weak.


    Normally, only one person can preach in a lifetime. There are too many restrictions, so that those preachers have their own competition in their hearts. They all want to know who is stronger among so many preachers in ancient times. Because every preacher believes that he is invincible in the sky and the world.


    And they basically have no way to verify this. They can only rely on their descendants, parents and children to fight. This is another wish of them to end their regret in this way.


    "Well, the outside world is very restless. There are actually two generals from the demon palace. They have issued a notice to tell all the people in the supreme battlefield that they came to kill Ye Chong and the prince of God! The demon family is really arrogant!"


    Soon, ye Chong and his party got such a message.


    At the same time, among the ruins of several other ancient cities, there were generals wearing war armor and full of magic Qi. Their breath was very threatening, and they were full of Shenxia and Yuehua.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you can have clues, tear down the reward order. We will come at the first time. This reward is more amazing than the last one. It will be the imperial Scripture that lacks only the last imperial skill! Of course, if someone can take ye Chong or the head of the prince of God, there will be no imperial Scripture."


    The majestic voice stirred in the sky, and a terrible smell spread out. A reward order fell from the sky and directly pasted on the wall to frighten the latecomers and let them know the purpose of the demon palace.


    All the people are taking cold breath. The spirit of the demon palace is really enough. Even if they know that the emperor appears in the supreme battlefield, they are not soft. At the moment, they are not only aiming at the prince of God, but also not ready to let go of Ye Chong.


    What kind of confidence do people in the demon palace have? How dare you do this?


    In this way, in the past few days, where the news shook everywhere, the whole battlefield could not remain calm. It is said that the Lord of the demon palace is the strongest descendant of a demon emperor in the past. The strongest descendant is different from the emperor in the past, because his followers are also dusty. It is said that these followers were all generals under the command of the demon emperor.


    Such a hand and such people are really scary, because they have experienced the most terrible hardships, never die, and then were born in this world. Such a person is absolutely God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, and it is difficult to have an opponent.


    Compared with their experience, many people understand that they can''t even compare with the flowers in the greenhouse. At most, they are just water droplets in the greenhouse, which may be crushed by a wisp of breath at any time. Because the smell of deforestation spread from these generals can be said to be earth shaking, which makes everyone afraid.


    "What about the prince of God? What about the first leaf weight? If you dare to appear, kill him at the first time, and there will be no amnesty!"


    "Must kill, do not give them any chance!"


    "What is the Terran in this life? After all, it''s just a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror!"


    "This life is the time of our Lord! We must kill!"


    All kinds of cheers came out. The generals from the demon palace went on a tour. They didn''t hide their breath. It was just that breath that caused the walls of many ancient cities in all directions to collapse. Obviously, they wanted to eradicate Ye Chong and the prince of God.


    "These people are too arrogant. Do you really think they can clean us? They can''t take us as an obstacle on the road?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered and said, very unhappy. "The key is to leave the war maniac behind. I forgot even the Taoist priest. How much do they despise me!?"


    Such words make people speechless. How can there be such a person as Taoist Wu Hou who wants to be targeted? But this also shows the strength of Ye Chong and his confidence in himself.


    However, although it is said like this, people also have some speculation about the origin of the demon palace. If it is really the strongest descendant of that person, there will be an unspeakable catastrophe and an earth shaking decisive battle in this life.


    Moreover, the other party''s posture really angered Ye Chong and his party. Even if the inside information of your demon palace is deep, how powerful is your combat power? After all, this is not the time when you can command the world.


    A few days later, the generals from the demon palace left the demon palace, and then began to sweep across many vast battlefields. They shouted the names of Ye Chong and the prince of God everywhere. They said that as long as they appeared on their own initiative and knelt down to sing the words of conquest, they could avoid death.


    Such a posture, such a strong, as if they were still in the era when they were king over the heavens, with an unspeakable self-confidence and high posture. It can be said that who dares to act like this even today?


    "Through their patrolling around like this, the prince of God should know that we have come. As long as he gets the exact news of us, he should kill us at the first time." Taoist Wu Hou and others said.


    "In that case, don''t waste time. Don''t let these generals wait too long. It''s time to kill them." Ye Chong said faintly.


    These days, he kept a low profile. He was not afraid of these people, but felt that he should give these people some time to let their voices appear in the whole supreme battlefield, so that the prince of God would know that ye Chong and others were coming strong.


    "Time is almost up. Do you really think we Terrans can be bullied?" the emperor also said faintly at the moment.


    Obviously, for the people in the demon palace, the emperor also owes him the slightest favor. Now the people made a decision. They didn''t like being passive. Since they were destined to be enemies, they had nothing to say and no hesitation. They just killed them directly and blew up the demon palace.


    It is also a ruined ancient city, which has no name, is broken and appears in the depths of the supreme battlefield. This place is shrouded in black fog. There are not many strong people who can go in and out here, but each one is very strong. There are no transactions in this place. Basically, they come to exchange messages.


    No surprise, there is a reward order on the city wall, with the portraits of Ye Chong and the son of God. Those who can provide exact clues can get the incomplete imperial Scripture, those who can kill them can get the intact imperial Scripture. It''s not too much to say that such a reward is earth shaking. It''s too tempting.


    "Arrogance!"


    Ye Chong and his party were sneering, but they didn''t tear up the reward order. Instead, they deliberately leaked out their fear and chose to retreat.


    When they left, someone immediately opened the reward order and began to recite the mantra. They wanted to establish contact with the generals of the demon palace and get rich rewards.


    But in fact, since Ye Chong and his party deliberately appeared, they would not leave. Instead, they chose to wait for a rabbit not far away and wanted to end it completely.


    Soon, a series of strange waves spread out of the reward and into the starry sky, like brilliance and ripples, which surprised everyone.


    Wu Houdao frowned and said: "These reward orders are absolutely extraordinary. It''s different from the previous ones. Fortunately, we didn''t rush to do it. Otherwise, an inadvertent will be cursed. Because these reward orders are very targeted, not only to let people tell the news, but also to a certain extent to calculate our character. We thought we would take strong action and tear off the reward orders!"


    Ye Zhong and others frown. Fortunately, their style of behavior is different from that in the past. Otherwise, they will probably suffer a big loss.


    Suddenly, there was evil gas in the sky, tearing the sky and revealing a terrible light. That kind of pressure covered the universe.


    When people saw this man, they knew that he was the supreme of a generation, and he was the kind of man who climbed out of the dead after endless wars. He should have become a quasi emperor long ago, but mostly in order to dust off and appear in this world, so he didn''t break into the next great realm.


    However, the smell of deforestation on him was unimaginable.

 Chapter 2431

    "This guy will never kill fewer people than ye Chong. It''s too terrible." Zhan crazy looked at this scene and couldn''t help frowning. Because the murderous smell of this man did not hide at all, it can only be said to be extremely terrible.


    "Well, it''s you who sent it to the door. Mole ants are still alive. I didn''t expect you to die yourself?" obviously, this man is extraordinary. His whole body is full of magic Qi, just like an immortal demon God.


    Such an opponent is so powerful that no one can hide his breath in front of him, because his mind can sweep hundreds of thousands of miles, just like the ancient demon God reappeared in the world.


    "Well, what are you pretending to be? Do you really think you are strong? Can you dominate the ups and downs of the world?" the emperor frowned first. The posture of this general made him very despise. At the moment, he was the first to kill the strong one holding the imperial sword and shaking the sky.


    At the same time, ye Chong also walked out. He is also the supreme of the generation. No one is afraid of anyone. As for Wu Hou and Zhan Kuang, they are the warships of the golden God Dynasty and are ready to start.


    "Boom"


    On the high sky, the magic spirit was vertical and horizontal. A round of magic moon appeared, and the breath of Yin pity filled hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Everyone was shocked, because the people were too strong. Even the emperor seemed to fall into the disadvantage at the moment, because the other party''s combat experience was too rich, and his strength was not lost at all. Every inch of strength burst out unimaginable combat strength.


    "How terrible!" people were stunned.


    "This man''s real combat power is absolutely terrible and his origin is absolutely amazing!" Taoist Wu Hou said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "Boom"


    There was another vibration. At the moment, the emperor Daolong was angry, and the emperor seemed to be angry. The emperor''s sword swept out. With each blow, a golden dragon shadow was wrapped on the sword.


    Heaven and earth seemed to riot at this moment, and the bright silver glow was somewhat dim. In the face of the emperor who went all out, people had to step back. At the same time, a surprised look appeared on their face.


    "What a powerful man!"


    Whether ye Chong''s men and horses or other strong people watching the war, everyone is changing color at the moment, because this level of confrontation is far beyond imagination. If it is too close, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Just now the reward order was opened, and the faces of those who let the people of the demon palace come are difficult to see the extreme. They are even a little frightened. They are extremely regretful and afraid. They are afraid that ye Chong, the emperor, Wu Hou and others will take action to liquidate them.


    In fact, ye Chong and others are not interested in them at all. Even if these people don''t make a move, most of them will find a way to uncover the reward order and make the people of the demon palace come on their own initiative.


    "Hum! Presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a very cold hum came, and in the other direction, another warrior with magic spirit appeared. Behind him, there seemed to be a magic moon floating behind his head, which made people unable to look at him directly. At the same time, the supreme breath spread out and blocked the back of the warship.


    Obviously, the two supreme masters are from the demon palace. Now they choose to attack together to destroy Ye Chong.


    Everyone was stunned. When have there been so many masters in this series? It''s unreasonable! And all in the demon palace? The first demon emperor''s backhand in the legend of the demon palace. What kind of backhand did he prepare?


    There is no doubt that the successor left by the first demon emperor is absolutely terrible. He is definitely the strongest person in his blood, far more than the demon little emperor. Otherwise, he will not be born so strongly. His goal is to eradicate the people who have hope to preach.


    The two supreme masters, from the demon family, were once under the command of the first demon emperor. Their appearance made people feel cold. Because these two people are qualified to enter the quasi imperial territory. They have incomparably rich combat experience and have taken the absolute initiative and advantage.


    Such a character, the casual appearance of one is very terrible. At the moment, there are two people. How can people fight?


    It can only be said that the strength of these two opponents is beyond imagination. Who can think of it? They are unique and terrible, and their sense of deforestation is stronger than everyone in the world.


    These two characters are by no means ordinary supreme. Since they appear here, they want to strongly wipe out Ye Chong and others, so that they will die without a place to bury.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong is fearless. His fingers and palms move at this moment. Each finger is like a broken sword, shaking in the void. When each blow falls, the sun, moon and stars will shake and tremble, as if they were about to collapse.


    Lai''s face showed surprise, but he didn''t care at all, because no matter how powerful Ye Chong is, it''s meaningless for them. His whole body is full of order. The divine chain appears bright and dazzling. When each divine chain flies out, it can suppress the ordinary supreme.


    This is the most powerful and domineering attack. Generally speaking, it is those elders who take a high-profile shot and suppress them in an all-round way after seeing their younger generation.


    However, in the face of such repression, ye Chong looked extremely cold. He was not arrogant and impetuous. His fingers and palms poked out towards the front and directly cut the void universe. A random blow could break all the laws. It was the so-called one force to reduce ten meetings and a random shot, which broke the chain of order around him.


    You know, ye Chong''s flesh is so powerful that the eternal golden body is absolutely equivalent to the supreme level of flesh, which can not be broken by ordinary people.


    Therefore, at the moment, the suppression of this general has no significance for ye Chong.


    "Well, what a powerful body. Compared with the descendants of the devil emperor, no matter what else, the strength of the body is not much worse." the Supreme Master was amazed and surprised and said: "If the little emperor could live to the present, his flesh would not be much worse than you. Unfortunately, he was beheaded by you when he was young. However, the little emperor is only the little emperor after all, not the strongest descendant of the devil emperor. It seems natural that he will lose to you. After all, in this life, you should have the title of invincible under the stars."


    "These people from the demon Palace are not so powerful when they fight, but they pretend to be more powerful one by one!" Taoist Wu Hou said very speechless.


    He didn''t hide it in the slightest, but spread it in the air, which can be said to make everyone hear. And those who heard these words were in a daze, all laughing and laughing.


    "Ye Chong, this guy talks too much nonsense. Kill him!" Taoist priest Wu Hou continued, very unhappy with the Supreme Master.


    "Well, you really deserve to be an invincible man under the stars, so you want to kill me?" the Supreme Master said faintly, without the slightest anger because of the disrespect of Taoist Wu Hou and others.


    At the next moment, with a palm of his hand, he saw five immortal lights flying out at this moment. There was an inky black Order God chain inside these immortal lights. It is said that the immortal Qi from the immortal domain was refined into a strange magic weapon by this person.


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being the person who once followed the first demon emperor. It is too terrible. He doesn''t care about the immortal Qi that everyone wants, but directly uses it for refining.


    At this moment, ye Chong waved with one hand, and the swords roared out from his fingers. There was lightning moving in his fingers, which made his speed to the extreme. With this opportunity, he shook the other party''s immortal light with his physical strength.


    "I''m really surprised. I really want to see how powerful your body is! I''m curious about how powerful the person who can cultivate Eternal Golden life is!"


    The later supreme master looked indifferent at the moment. He was really curious about ye Chong. At the moment, he made a strong shot. Every time he hit Ye Chong, there was a sound that broke the world.


    In the huge roar, his whole body burst into golden light and his body glowed, just like a dazzling sun burning in his body. However, this round of sun was different from the ordinary sun, and there was an indescribable magic gas inside, so it exploded towards the front.


    At this moment, the momentum of the quasi emperor became stronger and stronger. No one could imagine that his real combat power was so amazing that he even felt infinitely close to the quasi emperor.


    It can be said that this person''s real combat power exceeded Ye Zhong''s expectation. Under such circumstances, he will not be careless, but choose to go all out to fight this person.


    The next moment, ye Chong directly urged the emperor to kill the seal. With his fist seal and handprint waving, the sun, moon and stars on the sky began to change their tracks. With Ye Chong''s handprint shooting, the context of the whole universe seemed to begin to shake.


    Everyone is stunned. What kind of power is this?


    It is said that ye Chong mastered the emperor''s killing seal, even the emperor of heaven can kill, and even the emperor family can suppress. Now his emperor''s killing seal can actually drive the rotation of the stars in the universe?


    Such a scene shocked all directions, and all the strong were shocked.


    The Supreme Master from the demon palace was also shocked at the moment. His eyes were extremely frightening. At this moment, he had to choose to be careful.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided with each other again, and ye chongmeng hit the front with a fist, which made the sky roar and the stars tremble. At the moment, the Supreme Master trembled, and his face showed an incredible look. Then, he made a dull hum, and the whole person staggered out, with blood marks on his body.


    His look is very complicated. You know, he has followed the first demon emperor. Who hasn''t seen him? How amazing his physique is, but now he has scars because of a younger generation?

 Chapter 2432

    The warrior from the demon palace looked really complicated at the moment, and his heart was very shocked, because his body was almost scattered at that moment. If his cultivation was not strong enough and rich enough to directly stop such a trend, his body might have cracked.


    Next, he was no longer ready to touch with the flesh, but decided to suppress Ye Chong with his own Tao and realm.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    In another battlefield, the emperor''s sword in the emperor''s hand kept coming out. Each sword had a sword like a dragon roaring out, which was very terrible. Although this man is very powerful, he is not afraid, but braver and braver. His imperial Taoist dragon Qi is now blessed in the imperial sword. It can be said that every sword has a taste of destroying the dead and decaying when it is cut out.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right. These two people should be twins!"


    At this time, ye Chong and the emperor found some abnormalities at the same time, because although the two people were not very close, once they were close, their combat power would soar, as if there was a strange connection in their bodies.


    Ye Chong and the emperor looked at each other, almost subconsciously cautious, to prevent them from being one.


    These two people are indeed twin brothers. There is an unspeakable tacit understanding between them. Their attack methods are complementary. Once they are close to each other, they will burst out terrible power, which surprised Ye Chong and the emperor in the battlefield.


    "Well, do you see?" said the emperor coldly, "I can''t imagine that anyone can see this in this life."


    "We are under the command of the first demon emperor, yin and Yang generals!"


    Obviously, one of the two generals represents Yin and the other represents Yang. At the same time, they nod their heads and immediately see that the vast power like the ocean spreads out at the moment, bursting out terrible power, which makes the people around almost suffocate.


    "Yin and Yang generals! It is said that there are indeed such two people under the command of the first demon emperor!"


    "But didn''t it say that after the first demon emperor preached, the two died in battle? Why are they still in the world now?"


    "Or is it that the first demon emperor was ready to be the successor of the world at that time, and let some of his powerful subordinates dust down, so that he could fight for his descendants in the future?"


    In the black fog, there are devil''s parents and children talking to themselves. Compared with others, devil''s parents and children know the legend of the first devil emperor best. Even they could not imagine that the legendary battle of yin and Yang was still alive.


    "The first demon emperor! Battle generals of yin and Yang!?" Taoist Wu Hou suddenly shivered when he heard the name in the rear.


    Because he has been in and out of many forbidden areas in the world and the tombs of emperors, he knows a lot of things that others can''t understand.


    He also knew that in the distant past, in the era of the first demon emperor preaching, he had eight generals who conquered all directions instead of him, and there was no one to stop at that time.


    It was a glorious time and a hymn for the rise of the demon clan.


    It is said that those generals should have been baptized in blood and fire and honed into quasi emperors. They are only one step away from preaching.


    However, how can people at present only have supreme combat power?


    "In order to survive! In order to protect his descendants in this life! Most of the first demon emperor personally cut off some of their accomplishments, because the stronger the accomplishments, the more difficult it is for people to dust off. Even people like the first demon emperor can''t change such a rule!"


    The devil''s parents and children whispered. Because in their legend, the yin-yang war will be the quasi emperor, but now the strength has decreased to a great level. It seems that this is the only explanation.


    It is said that the first demon emperor once went in and out of Chengxian road and attracted endless immortal light. No one knows where those immortal Qi finally went, because in the legend, the first demon emperor did not become an immortal. Now it seems that those are the backhands of the first demon emperor, which is unimaginable.


    Today, the twin brothers point out their identity, impressively proving that the first demon emperor who can dust them down is destined to be extraordinary.


    These two people are absolutely extraordinary. They were only one step away from preaching. In an era of deterrence, they have incomparably rich combat experience. Even if their cultivation fell to a great level at the moment, their combat experience is still there. These two people can only be described against the sky.


    Not to mention the heroes, even those descendants of the emperor of heaven and the parents and children of the devil are afraid one by one at the moment. These two people are too terrible. Their fighting consciousness and fighting experience need to be tempered. Even if they fall at the moment, they are definitely an extremely terrible and dangerous person.


    "Well, let me tell you another thing. Our brothers are still in the devil''s palace at the moment. At the moment, they are just two incarnations outside the body, but even so, they feel like bullying the small. However, you must die, so we have to lose face." the two men spoke at the same time, and their voices shook the sky.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang generals didn''t urge the real body. Both of them sent out external avatars. Generally speaking, it''s good to have 60% or 70% of the combat power of the body.


    This conclusion made many people present acquiesce, but they also took it for granted, because once the real body comes, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath scene directly, which is frightening.


    The general who once followed the first demon emperor fought in blood and fire all his life. He had long entered the quasi emperor realm. Even if his cultivation fell in order to survive, there was no one to stop his momentum.


    "Are they trying their best to enter the quasi imperial territory for the first time?" at this time, someone murmured and trembled.


    Because these two people used to be people in that realm, but their cultivation has been cut off. Once they want to enter that realm again, it will be easier than others. In this great world, there is basically no quasi emperor. Once the quasi emperor appears, the pattern of emperor road competition will be changed.


    With this in mind, many people feel that the pressure is high. It is clearly a supreme battlefield. It should be a battle at the supreme level. Now even people who are likely to enter the quasi imperial territory have appeared. What is this?


    "Two young people, in fact, if you two can overcome our separation, it is not impossible for you to live longer."


    The yin-yang battle general said, and the two of them spoke with one voice. They were really connected with each other. It seemed that they had a somewhat strange sense of terror.


    The emperor looked at the front lightly and said, "if the quasi emperor needs to be born, do you think I will not have the golden dynasty? This is a struggle for the front in the world, not more than anyone else."


    "Interesting, you should be the descendant of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven? The human race emperor who preached 100000 years ago has many normal backhands. Maybe there is a quasi emperor under his command? However, you think you can compare with my demon emperor?" the Yin war general smiled coldly.


    "Why talk nonsense with them? No matter how many people are destined to die, they can''t change today''s outcome." Yang Zhanjiang said faintly.


    "It makes sense to kill you both today, whether you are real or not!" the emperor nodded. Although he is not a young man, he is also the supreme of a generation. He once controlled the eight barrens and six harmonies. How can he be insulted by people like this?


    Moreover, at the moment, his shot represents the alternative confrontation between the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and the first demon emperor!


    At this moment, everyone was a little dizzy, because the emperor''s dragon was vaporized into an emperor''s robe and shrouded him, making him like the emperor''s king in the world, so he killed at this moment.


    The dragon of the imperial way was transformed into the breath of the emperor. With the fall of the imperial sword, there seemed to be the sound of sacrifice of ancient ancestors around. The Runes of the imperial way emerged and integrated into the imperial sword, making earth shaking changes in the light of the sword.


    The Yin war general who fought against the emperor showed surprise on his face at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the emperor would be so terrible when he broke out. At this moment, he chose to take it seriously, because if he was not careful, he might capsize in the gutter today and die miserably.


    The battle between Ye Chong and Yang generals has also become white hot. This time, his left hand magic fist and right hand emperor kill seal. Although he is barehanded, he still fights. This statue was once the supreme emperor of the prospective emperor.


    This time, different from the previous time in the dark blood era, ye Chong did not rely on external forces, but fought with a man who was once a quasi emperor. In this process, ye Chong was also experiencing and recalling the battle process of that year.


    At the same time, ye Chong took it very seriously and seriously, because in the face of such a terrible existence, or the backhand of the prospective emperor and the first demon emperor, he did not dare to relax at all, because in the face of such a person, if he was not careful, he would be in danger of falling.


    "Qiang"


    A moment later, Yang Zhan''s hands shook, and there was a long gun in his hands. The long gun was golden. At the moment, it burst into a bright light like the scorching sun and pierced towards Ye Chong.


    Obviously, this should be one of his weapons in the past, but now it has been brought out by the avatar and erupted into terrible divine power.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he was still barehanded. After avoiding the almost fatal blow, his magic fist and Emperor killing seal burst out at the same time and shook the long gun.


    It can be said that this kind of overbearing and peerless confrontation makes people stunned and thirsty. In this level of confrontation, ye Chong still relies on a pair of meat fists? It''s amazing.

 Chapter 2433

    The result was shocking. The front of the long gun whined, and there were a trace of cracks, which almost destroyed it. If it were not for the internal God''s continuous operation of Taoist power at the moment, and the Yang war would quickly retreat, I''m afraid this weapon would be destroyed.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    At the same time, the yin-yang war generals are close at the same time. Their physical bodies seem to have more resonance. There is an orderly God chain emerging on the two people at the same time, intertwined with each other.


    After this interweaving of the order God chain, the combat power of both sides seems to have become more powerful. Yang Zhan, who fights with Ye Zhong, will urge the rules of the avenue to fall again. This time, he is more powerful and obviously wants to make the final kill of Ye Zhong.


    On the other hand, the war was also fierce, and the emperor''s robes surged on the emperor''s body. He cut down with the emperor''s sword. Each sword contained an unspeakable smell of terror.


    "Boom"


    This place broke out and was completely annihilated. The blood splashed and the law of the avenue was chaotic. It seemed that the bodies of the yin-yang generals were going to blend together, but it was forcibly shaken away by Ye Chong and the emperor.


    "Click"


    For a moment, the sound of breaking came out. Ye Chong broke the long gun with his bare hands and turned it into a light spot on the ground, which stunned the surrounding spectators and made them speechless.


    "Hiss"


    The emperor was even more ferocious. He cut off the imperial sword in his hand, directly cut the incarnation of the Yin general into two pieces, and his body exploded in mid air.


    "Well, it''s just an incarnation."


    Finally, ye Chong also ended the battle, so that the body of the Yang general was torn apart.


    "The yin-yang war will not be as terrible as the legend?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned in the rear, because all this seemed a little too abnormal. How powerful the yin-yang war will be in the legend, but how can it explode today? How could he lose directly to Ye Chong and the emperor? And the defeat was so neat that it was somewhat unimaginable.


    There is a very old star in the depths of a star field that is infinitely far away from here. There are no other buildings on the star, only two eternal tombs.


    The big tombs stand opposite each other, and the two ancient stone tablets are opposite at the moment. The stars are scattered on the two tombstones, which makes the tombstones glow and rain countless at the moment.


    At this moment, in front of the two tombstones, there is a Taoist platform, on which two men like gods sit. At a certain moment, they open their eyes at the same time. There are terrible beams roaring out of their eyes, which directly annihilate the place like thunder.


    Such a scene is too terrible and abnormal, which makes all souls tremble.


    In the depths of the two tombs, there are endless immortal lights surging at the moment, and it is the existence of these immortal lights that makes the two men sitting opposite each other to this world.


    "Two adults!"


    At the moment, a figure came and fell in front of the ancient star''s grave. Then he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and couldn''t bear such pressure. Because these two men were too terrible in the past. At the moment, even if their cultivation fell, they are still extraordinary.


    "Why did you come here?" the Yin war general on the left slowly opened his eyes, but there was no smoke and fire in his words. He looked at the place ahead and looked indifferent.


    "The devil prince asked the two generals to come and discuss something important. Please put aside other things for a while, including the hatred of the little emperor." the visitor bowed and said.


    "Oh? What is more important than the great hatred of the little emperor?" Yang Zhanjiang also slowly opened his eyes. His breath was relatively mild and there was a smile on his face, but people didn''t dare to look into his eyes for fear of causing anything unnecessary.


    "The great prince said, there is a man who appears. He has a certain probability that he will prevent him from coming to the world and preaching to the heaven, so he wants to invite two people to fight." the visitor said. Although his identity is not low, he dare not breathe in front of the two generals.


    "What we should do at the moment is to restore our combat power. What is the role of the two supreme masters? Only the quasi emperor is unparalleled in the world." the Yin war general said faintly.


    "Besides, even if we want to go out at the moment, there are some restrictions. Even the supreme combat power may not be able to give full play." Yang Zhanjiang explained that it is not that they are unwilling to make a move, but that they are unable to make a move.


    This person has a high status and is definitely the close person of the Grand Prince. But at the moment, he doesn''t dare to go out, just slowly nods.


    After all, the identities of these two generals are too extraordinary. They have followed the first demon emperor and participated in the first World War of preaching. How can it be simple? How can they be used at will?


    You know, their hands are even contaminated with the blood of the prospective emperor. Even the blood of the candidates for the battle of emperor Lu may have been contaminated a lot.


    For such a person, even the successor of the first demon emperor in this life, those who can inherit everything from him need to respect him very much.


    "The devil Prince knows the state of the two adults and specially ordered the villain to send something. This is something the devil Prince accidentally obtained in an extraterritorial cave. He is reluctant to use it, but it should be of great use to you." the messenger of the devil Prince spoke very low-key at the moment and told the reason why he came at the moment.


    "Oh? Does such a thing still exist in the world?" the Yin war general said.


    "Really? I''m a little interested. What''s still useful to us? Your prince should also know that when we followed the first demon emperor, we didn''t see anything in the world?" although Yang Zhanjiang was laughing, it didn''t seem to be laughing, but it had a taste of Yin pity.


    "Useful, absolutely useful. It comes from the mythical heaven. It is said that it may have been left by the God Emperor." the messenger spoke quickly, and then he took out a jade carved box and held it up respectfully.


    With a "Shua" sound, Yang Zhanjiang shot and made the stone box appear in his hand. Then he slowly opened it and saw it for a moment. A faint fragrance suddenly rose into the sky, making all the plants and trees in this area prosper, just like this star without any chance. At the moment, it is full of vitality.


    Because the things in this stone box are too strong and have the effect of going against the sky.


    Yang Zhanjiang''s eyes were originally very cold, but now they looked shocked and showed surprise for the first time. He said, "the nine turn elixir of the mythical heaven?"


    This is the legendary elixir. It is said that the God Emperor personally refined it by taking out the big medicine from the Chengxian road. There are only nine such elixirs since ancient times, and the effect is unimaginable.


    It is said that those preachers in ancient times are looking for this thing because it can make a Heavenly Emperor alive.


    "Although it''s not a real jiuzhuan elixir, it''s just the residual wine someone used to soak jiuzhuan elixir, but the medicine inside is amazing. Although it can''t change its life against the sky and live a second, it should be no problem to recover the injuries of the two adults." the messenger said respectfully.


    "That''s enough. Even if we can''t recover with this, we can''t be much worse. It''s just that we need water grinding Kung Fu to impact on the realm." the Yin war general opened his mouth faintly, and there was something different in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the devil prince was willing to take it out just to let them two be born.


    "There are many talented people under the devil prince. If I remember correctly, several of them are not as good as the two of us, but they are not much worse. Why do you need me to help them? You took the imperial edict of the first devil emperor that day, and we have sent out two incarnations according to the requirements of the devil prince." Yang Zhan eased his look a lot, and then sat up, He asked faintly.


    "At present, I don''t know who it is, but the devil Prince is looking for the emperor''s seal of the emperor, the emperor''s soldiers, and the devil''s seal. As a result, I didn''t expect a great enemy to appear halfway."


    "Where is it?"


    "The end of Jiuji immortal road!" the messenger of the devil prince said.


    Obviously, although the devil Prince is the parent-child of the first devil emperor, which is the strongest means for the first devil emperor to stay in the world, if he wants to reign in the world and preach against the sky, he must visit that land. However, he never thought that that place has become the place of decisive battle now. When he was determined to win it, he provoked a world-shaking opponent.


    "Well, there are still people in the world who dare to fight the devil prince. It''s a great expectation. Go back first." a moment later, the Yin war general said coldly.


    Although he spoke like this, he agreed to the request of the devil prince.


    The messenger finally showed a smile, and then he didn''t want to stay for a moment, but turned and left. Because his whole body is convulsing now, and he even wants to kneel on the ground.


    Until the messenger went away, the two generals who sat cross eyed looked at each other, vomited a mouthful of red blood at the same time, and their bodies shook for a while.


    "This is a very interesting person in this life. The person who hurt our two incarnations can trace the origin, which makes us seriously injured. But if there is no such person in the world, what is the need for us to be born?" the Yin war general said faintly.


    "If you and I didn''t have a problem with enlightenment, why should we be affected like this? Everything is to become an immortal against the sky in this life. Now there is a nine turn elixir, and all hope is greater." Yang Zhanjiang slowly opened his mouth and let the breath around him annihilate all his places, and there was no sound around.

 Chapter 2434

    In the supreme battlefield, when ye Chong and the emperor joined hands, they actually cut off the external avatars of the yin-yang generals at the same time, which really calmed a group of people. The two supreme masters that existed in the past were killed in this way, which is really an earth shaking event.


    However, since this day, the whole supreme battlefield has become more and more tense. The competition in this place is too fierce. Everything depends on strength and fist. If there is not enough realm and combat power, everything in this place is empty.


    From this day on, the whole battlefield is covered with clouds. It seems that there may be a world-shaking war at any time. The tranquility before a storm is suffocating.


    "Boom"


    When the disaster came, another person became the supreme one, and this promotion was very cautious. He was promoted in the deepest part of the battlefield. If he wanted to go, it would take a lot of time and energy.


    However, when everyone rushed there, it was already over, but many people were able to find out who had been promoted successfully through some clues.


    It is said that this is the descendant of a former preacher and is suspected to be the parent-child of the four seas devil.


    The four seas devil was one of the culprits who launched the dark blood era. The birth of such a person is definitely not good news for ye Chong, because he is equivalent to another enemy. He had fought with the four seas devil, but now he still needs to compete with his descendants in this life.


    "Click"


    A few days later, the world shook, the stars trembled, and someone wanted to fight. A world-shaking duel began at this moment, and the shopping for life and death began.


    On this day, the news was all over the world. It was said that King Kun of Kunpeng hall, which had disappeared for 600 years, appeared. He met Ziqi, the parent and son of Ziwei Tiandi from home. The new hatred and old hatred between the two sides broke out together. In this ancient battlefield, the heaven and earth were lost, the sun and the moon were dim, the stars were dim, and the heavens were shattered.


    The earth shaking news made many people run to the onlookers, but unexpectedly, they threw themselves into the air, because the war between the two people was not limited to a certain place for a long time. They constantly tore the space and killed many strange and terrible areas.


    When people pursue it, they can only see the blood and remnants everywhere, and they can''t see the two people at all. It can only be said that this is a one-to-one life and death duel. Maybe the war between the two sides will take a long time, maybe the war between the two sides will end immediately. It can be said that no one knows the result.


    It was not until five days later that the exact news of everything came.


    In the first battle, they didn''t take any advantage. It can be said that all the blood splashed the universe and retreated.


    Ye Chong and others have been here for many days, but they have been unable to trace the whereabouts of the prince of God. They don''t know how his life and death and safety are, but they don''t think there will be any big problems for the time being. Because if he dies in battle, the life charm of the emperor will be destroyed at the first time.


    "Boom"


    In the other direction, the sky collapsed, and a black palm fell from the sky, directly covering the whole star region. It can only be said that this palm is too big, earth shaking and shocking.


    At the same time, a young man in blue appeared. A trident in his hand came out and met the huge palm. At this moment, an earth shaking duel was launched.


    "Who is fighting the prince of Poseidon?"


    This is another war at the supreme level, and it broke out suddenly in an instant, which is incomparably shocking.


    Such a war is destined to continue, and there will be more and more. Some people have grudges from their ancestors, some ethnic groups are naturally discordant, and some people have had to fight on the road of emperor road.


    In a word, none of these people is simple. Since they start, they will not be polite and will go all out.


    The black palm now blocks out the sky and the sun, with the smell of several corpse Qi, like Jiuyou underground mansion appearing in the world, which makes the world turn into a ghost land.


    "Well, it''s the people of the corpse family. When did they provoke the prince of Poseidon?"


    "Most of them have a crush on the emperor corpse of Poseidon? It is said that only the prince of Poseidon knows where the emperor corpse of Poseidon is located. If the people of the corpse family have ever shot at the emperor corpse, both sides will not die!"


    Such a thing is just speculation, but no one knows whether it is true. Everyone is just guessing.


    "I don''t know what the outcome of this war will be. I hope this war will be more amazing."


    "I don''t know how many people will be involved in such a war in the future. It''s amazing!"


    In the supreme battlefield, all kinds of sighs came out. Everyone looked slightly changed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Qiang"


    In the other direction, a huge sky knife flew across the sky, tore the earth and fell towards the place where the warship of the golden God dynasty where ye Chong and others were located. The supreme power was extremely amazing.


    Xuangang Shaodi appeared again, and this time he was more powerful, so he found Ye Zhong. Because he showed up before and said that he and ye Zhong would never die. At the last moment, only one person could leave the battlefield alive.


    "It''s this bastard again. When Shifu got married, he ran to tear down the stage and wanted to disturb the wedding. Now he dares to come? He''s really not afraid of death!" Sixiang said.


    "Boom"


    More terrible visions of heaven and earth appeared, and all kinds of weapons carved from stones appeared, including bright heavenly swords, golden God clocks and so on, which can be said to be endless and turned into a bright and brilliant world.


    The person who made the move came from Shiling family. Even the jade palace leader of Shiling family, she could only watch ye Chong make the move when she was at the grand gathering of all families. However, over the years, she actually entered the supreme Empire and ambushed for many days. She chose to make a move today with anger to kill Ye Chong!


    "Click"


    In the other direction, a bloody Phoenix appeared and killed Ye Chong. This is the bloody Phoenix woman. She has been hiding in the dark until today. It can be said that the situation is extremely critical.


    Ye Chong looks cold and comes out with a negative hand, ready to fight the great enemy with one person''s strength.


    Originally it was just a person attacking, but unexpectedly, it shocked all directions and attracted the attack of two other people without hesitation.


    A great war came so suddenly that it was not that they didn''t come, but that there were three people, and all had quasi imperial weapons. It was earth shaking and shocking.


    There is no doubt that if this continues, it will be a tragic war!


    "If all these people are killed in this battle, the battlefield will be very clean, and no one dares to come again." Zhan Kuang sneered.


    Everyone nodded slightly and felt the same, because the so-called divine power was killed. If three supreme masters were killed in one day, I believe no one would dare to provoke Ye Zhong again.


    However, this battlefield is changing rapidly. There are too many unpredictable things. I don''t know how many people will fight secretly. Can there be such a war?


    With a loud bang of "Dang", ye Chong''s fist peak collided with the black Tiandao, which made Tiandao open directly.


    And the bloody Phoenix is overwhelming, which is a great threat, because its body is the blood mark, which is suspected to be a quasi imperial instrument. Who can resist?


    If ye Chong didn''t have a nine day coffin in his hand, he would have to run away at the moment, because three emperors and such a quasi emperor weapon would be a dead end, and no one could stop it at all.


    The nine day coffin broke out at this moment, and a fairy light roared away towards the front. Ye Chong was against the blood mark, because the threat of this thing was too great, so he had to fight and resist it at the first time.


    "Buzz"


    The collision of two terrible instruments is like a vast waterfall falling down and touching each other. In this place, you can vaguely see endless starlight, which is amazing to the extreme.


    But ye Chong didn''t fall into the disadvantage in such a collision, but easily destroyed the other party''s attack with the help of the power of Jiutian coffin.


    There is no earth shaking energy fluctuation, which is so simple, because the Jiutian coffin itself is very mysterious and evil. Although it is much worse than before, this immortal weapon is like this, and everything can be swept away.


    The vast Avenue fluctuated endlessly, which made the blood Phoenix woman unable to kill. Even if she had a quasi emperor instrument on hand, it was useless and helpless.


    This makes people very speechless. Xuefeng had a desire to win when she shot at this time, but now she felt that she was punched in the air, and her anger was useless, because she couldn''t break Ye Zhong''s defense at all.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin is much worse than before. If the body inside is still there, I''m afraid it will only be more terrible.


    When she didn''t hit, Xuefeng stopped and stood on the sky, looking gloomy and uncertain.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the attack of the jade palace leader rioted on the sky, and all kinds of dazzling lights fell like rain at the moment. These are the great tools of the Shiling family.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He waved his fist prints with both hands, and the one that hit him burst out towards the front. He collided violently with those weapons, which can be said to be deafening.


    The weapon fragments all over the sky burst. Although these are all transformed by the law, they are incomparably real. There is no difference between them and the real one. The jade palace leader was defeated at the grand gathering of all nationalities in those years, and now he has returned strong.

 Chapter 2435

    Xuangang Shaodi, Xuefeng female and jade palace master, one of the three is the Shaodi of the emperor family, and two are the blood of former preachers. Now they appear at the same time. It can be said that anyone who sees them needs to look dignified and be treated with caution.


    At the moment, the emperor also stepped out of the warship and watched the three people. Originally, it was Ye Chong''s war. He didn''t want to intervene, but at the moment, none of the three people was simple. He was choosing the target and was ready to kill like this.


    Ye Chong has no choice at the moment. His focus is on the blood Phoenix woman, because the blood mark and the quasi imperial instrument in her hand can''t be seen. She must fight with the nine day coffin, otherwise, something that seriously threatens the safety of others may break out at any time.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very tense and depressing. It almost made people stop breathing.


    "Dong"


    Suddenly, at this time, Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhan Kuang both stepped out at the same time. They also urged their own Taoist power to kill at this moment, because the next thing to break out is obviously a scuffle, which can''t be an ordinary war.


    Obviously, this situation is four to three. Even the jade palace leader and other three people change color instantly when they see the emergence of the emperor, Zhan Kuang and Taoist priest Wu Hou. It is difficult to see the extreme. Because none of these people is easy to deal with. They thought they could eat ye Chong, but they didn''t expect these experts to be around him.


    "Please step back, three. After I succeed in the robbery, we will work together to solve these big problems at one time!" a voice came from Lei Zhenzi in the void behind.


    Obviously, he has been paying attention to Ye Chong and his party. Seeing this situation at the moment, he can''t help but speak. Because in fact, he knows very well that if he wants to solve Ye Chong, he needs to count the people around him. At present, there is still a god Prince missing. If the God prince appears, ye Chong''s combat power will be more terrible.


    However, even so, it is impossible to kill Ye Chong and his entourage only by three people, including the jade palace leader, at the moment, and he is in the critical period of crossing the robbery and can''t kill him directly, so he can only give a reminder.


    The jade palace leader and the other three changed color at the same time. At the next moment, although they were tangled, they quickly backed back and left the battlefield in an instant, because if ye Chong couldn''t be killed this time, they would lose both sides with them, then everything would have no meaning.


    Seeing the three retreat, ye Chong and his party did not continue to chase the past, but kept silent.


    Now it''s not just the supreme battlefield. Even in the whole universe, the situation is very tense. It''s better not to expose it. It can be said that all races are very upset. This is an era of strong people. Next, most of them will have an extremely brilliant time.


    In this world, there will be a forest of experts. Everything will not be strange, because many people already have a hunch.


    However, with the birth of those dusty strong people one by one, there is an indescribable strong unease in the hearts of the strong people in the world. This unease reached a climax after the real life of the prince of the devil''s palace.


    "Well, unexpectedly, the demon palace reappeared. The real successor of the first demon emperor, the demon prince, came for the preaching position in this world. He wanted to win the first position in the world!"


    "Well, he''s really a terrible guy. It''s said that over the years, he hasn''t really traveled and has been secretly repairing in the demon palace, but his deployment controls the demon palace to go in and out of many secret and dangerous places, takes out all the details left by the first demon emperor, and is preparing for the unification of eight wasteland and Six Harmonies!"


    You know, in legend, the devil Prince and the devil little emperor are brothers, but in order to rise in this world, he can even put down the hatred of the devil little emperor. Moreover, it is said that many subordinates of the first devil emperor were dusty in this world and have only awakened until now. The most important purpose of the devil Prince now is to gather these people.


    However, it is surprising that in the dark, it seems that someone''s origin and heel are close to him, which can probably make him sigh. Therefore, he was so eager to recruit the subordinates of the former first demon emperor to fight to the death, because he had a very urgent feeling for fear that someone would preach in advance.


    "Well, is the emperor of the eternal God Court about to preach? That''s the real quasi emperor. It''s normal if the devil Prince worries about him and wants to kill him before preaching!"


    It can be said that this is the guess of the vast majority of people. In addition, who can make the devil prince so urgent? It''s worth him to put everything down and face the opponent. It can only be said that the world is really chaotic to an indescribable extent.


    Another half month later, a letter came from Lei Zhenzi in the silent star field. He invited Ye Chong to go alone and they had a bloody battle.


    "Ye Chong, you are also known as the invincible man under the stars. Dare you come by yourself? A fair duel in this place, you and me, and see who can go against the sky!" Lei Zhenzi''s cold voice spread in the universe. Since he entered the realm of the supreme emperor, he was so confident that he must be able to completely suppress Ye Chong, Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such words.


    "Good!"


    Ye Chong has no nonsense. At his level, can he retreat in the face of such a battle? As soon as he came forward, he swept the hall legs directly and swept out thousands of troops to cut him off!


    "Ye Zhong, you should understand that my way is thunder, which can destroy all things in the world. What if you cut the road against the road? Today is still not my opponent, and I am the only one who can live today!" Lei Zhenzi sneered, and the murderous spirit swept the sky at the moment.


    Obviously, since Ye Chong first entered the supreme battlefield and had a conflict with him that day, he has been looking forward to today''s war. Until this moment, after he was promoted successfully, he wanted to face Ye Chong and have a real competition between the two sides. After all, we are all people who want to compete on the emperor road. Everything depends on strength after all.


    You know, this road can''t shrink back. Fighting for the edge of emperor road is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall down on this road. You must rely on yourself to create your own world.


    "Boom"


    In response to Lei Zhenzi, a golden fist came out with one blow, which directly smashed the thunder and lightning all over the sky. Ye Zhenzi himself was also bathed in thunder. He didn''t retreat but entered and directly killed to the nearest place.


    "Ye Zhong, if it weren''t for such an era, you, an invincible person under the stars, would be destined to preach. And people like me, would also be the only candidate to preach. But there''s no way. We all met in such a golden world. This is not only the luck between you and me, but also the misfortune between you and me. There''s nothing to say. Fight!"


    Lei Zhenzi sneered again and again. At the moment, his whole body was more shining. Those thunders turned into Avenue runes one by one, which were portrayed in the sky. At the same time, it broke out the great prestige of the supreme level and thrilled the world.


    "There is no luck or misfortune in this life. As soon as you say, everything is in this war, this life!" Ye Zhong did not despise his opponent, but chose to fight with all his strength at the moment.


    Lightning flashed across the sky. At the moment, it tore the universe, and the stars bloomed and extinguished in the universe. Like fireworks in the prosperous age, they are opening and withering. It can be said that this is the funeral song of life and death, which condenses a lonely road full of blood and fire.


    Lei Zhenzi broke out in an all-round way, fought against Ye Chong with his real combat power, and wanted to kill his town, so as to kill a bright starry sky, so as to prove his immortal road.


    This is the contest of strength between the two sides. The life and death confrontation between the two supreme level guys can be said to be neither conspiracy nor weird. Some are just cruel interpretations of the struggle between emperor and road.


    The most tragic war broke out. The blood splashed in the air, and the light of Tianjie was dim. The thunder light representing Tianjie fell, which was controlled by Lei Zhenzi and turned into boundless Taoist symbols, but it was still blasted by Ye Chong in the end.


    Lei Zhenzi''s body flew out, the whole body cracked, and the blood bloomed in an instant. The whole person burst open with a "poof", and the blood and bone flew up at the same time. In this way, he died in Ye Zhong''s hands.


    This is the war in the supreme battlefield. People like Lei Zhenzi have just entered this realm and have great confidence in themselves, but they have come to such an end. It can only be said that all the cruelty in the supreme battlefield is unimaginable.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, at the entrance of jiujixian Road, in the dust pass, a stone tablet slowly emerged from nothingness. There are some ancient divine texts on the stone tablet, which are impressively named one by one.


    There are many names on it, like the names of Ye Chong, the son of God, the king of Kun and Ziqi. It is somewhat unclear. Therefore, no one knows who set up such a stone tablet.


    However, ye Chong''s name is more obvious above, while Lei Zhenzi''s name is directly dimmed, so it is completely removed!


    Obviously, this seems to indicate that ye Chong has gone further on the road of emperor Lu Zhengfeng. As for Lei Zhenzi, he has been completely stripped off. A dead person is not qualified to continue on this road. Emperor Lu Zhengfeng has nothing to do with him from this moment.


    At the moment of Lei Zhenzi''s defeat, Xuan Gang, the master of the jade palace and Xuefeng killed them at the same time. They were all evil spirits and came at the first time.

 Chapter 2436

    Ye Chong looks cold and looks in another direction, because these people are murderous and appear in the universe. It is obvious that they have been looking for ye Chong to be alone for this time.


    Ye Chong also sensed them, and there was nothing to say. He was very clear that the so-called emperor road competition had no mercy at all. He said that this emperor Road formed by the accumulation of thousands of bones was destined to extend to his feet. It can be said that he had no choice and had to go. He needed to step on the bones of a great enemy. Only in this way can he be invincible on this road. And once the heart is soft, the dead will only be themselves.


    However, in the end, the figure of this group of people still didn''t fall, because at the most critical moment, at the end of jiujixian Road, the smell of war broke out, which startled everyone in the world, no matter anyone, was slightly stunned when sensing this smell, and then stopped the action on his hand.


    The breath of the devil prince appeared in the world for the first time, and that breath shocked ancient and modern times. It was actually the breath of the quasi emperor level, which made everyone feel chilly when sensing his breath.


    Ye Chong looked up at the starry sky and was silent a moment later.


    The emperor and others behind him were very confident, but everyone''s face changed a little at this moment. Because the devil Prince is really too powerful. His breath is beyond all his contemporaries in the world. This breath makes people desperate and incomparable.


    And who is the devil Prince targeting? No one knows this, but the consequences of such a war have a great impact on the heavens and the world. It can be said that this war has affected the nerves of every strong man, everyone is paying attention to it, and everyone wants to know the result.


    After a day and a night of fierce fighting, the smell of terror finally weakened. At the end of jiujixian Road, there was no more frenzy of energy sweeping out. However, it is conceivable that the war in that place is so fierce that both sides should do their best to kill their own roads and bodies to the point of frequent destruction.


    People were trembling, because although the battle at that level took place at the end of jiujixian Road, it was too strong. It felt like heaven and earth. It spread so far. Why didn''t it make people jump?


    That is the road prepared for all heroes. It can be said that hundreds of boats compete for the stream and all heroes compete for hegemony. The final winner will stand on the top, climb to the top of jiujixian road and become the strongest at this moment.


    However, no one can imagine that the end of jiujixian road has become the battlefield of those two people, which makes all the people in the dust pass silent and speechless.


    It can be said that this is a prosperous era, which makes people happy, makes people desperate, and makes the world full of contradictions.


    "Boom"


    The sky broke, the ghosts cried and howled, and the wave of a moment made the people of the whole Universe tremble, because it affected all the strong in the world.


    In the end, the war ended, but no one knows the final outcome, because the result has not been announced.


    It can only be seen that a huge demon palace appears again. It is far away from jiujixian road. It sprinkles blood all the way and goes nowhere.


    No one dares to follow at this moment, because this is the seclusion place of the devil prince, his residence, and the strongest successor prepared by the first devil emperor for him at that time. No one knows whether she will win or lose at this time, because no one dares to disturb him.


    This is an amazing world war. Although it ended, countless strong people were silent and creepy.


    "Well, I don''t know if anyone has noticed that there are two figures on the demon palace. Although they are not quasi emperors, they are absolutely on the top among the supreme masters!"


    Soon after, a well-informed person sent a message that the two figures were suspected to be yin-yang generals.


    Everyone was deeply worried. In those years, the yin-yang generals only sent two external bodyguards to help the devil prince, which made the devil Prince unparalleled in combat power and dared to pursue and kill the God prince. But now with the real body of Yin-Yang generals, I''m afraid everyone in the world will be extremely afraid of them?


    There was a haze in everyone''s heart. Has the person who dared to fight with the devil Prince fallen because of the emergence of Yin-Yang generals?


    If so, who else in this world can stop the devil Prince''s footsteps? He may be seriously injured today, but he is destined to come back in the future. At that time, he is destined to reign in the world and preach against the sky!


    Many people, especially the high-level Terran, frown slightly. The devil Prince has targeted the God Prince and ye Chong before. Soon he will return against the sky and sweep the Terran.


    And who is the one who can target the devil prince? Have you failed? Or with his checks and balances, there will be a relatively stable period of time in the world of the heavens?


    Such a war was finally over, and many people began to speculate one after another, which also eased the atmosphere around.


    Many people said that the devil Prince and that man were almost killed in the war. It should be difficult to recover in this life. Such a person is doomed to the end. The world should not worry.


    Soon, various ethnic groups sent the Supreme Master to the end of jiujixian road to find the place, the aftermath of the war and the fragments of various laws. Then, they came to a relatively reliable conclusion that both of them should have suffered unimaginable heavy losses.


    After this result appeared, it can be said that many people breathed a long sigh and looked calm for a few minutes.


    "Who stopped the devil Prince''s footsteps?"


    "There is another person in this world who has such a possibility, that is, the emperor of the eternal God court. Has he achieved this step?"


    Many people want to prove it, but the eternal God court does not respond to it.


    It was not until a year later that someone brought out a hard news, because the two figures of the war he had witnessed that day directly fainted, and now he survived hard.


    In the depths of the battlefield, there are two kinds of light and rain falling on the main roads, and many main road laws falling. The two men who fought may not live long after this war.


    "Well, when I get the exact news, the emperor is still alive!"


    "Is it really him? Against the legendary devil prince, the emperor is really extraordinary. Although he didn''t fight in the dark blood age, he hasn''t flinched now!"


    "I''m not sure it''s him, but the eternal God court didn''t deny it. Maybe it''s really him. If so, his achievement will be earth shaking!"


    Many people began to praise the emperor of the eternal God court, because they seemed to see the style of a living room expert. This is a peerless power.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong and his party finally left the supreme battlefield and returned to the four wastelands.


    Because, under such circumstances, it is meaningless to continue to stay in the supreme battlefield. The people targeting the prince of God have left, and they can''t find the prince of God and can''t stay there for a long time.


    "Is it really the emperor of the eternal God''s court?" Ye Chong and others just returned. Many people in the sky mending sect began to talk about it. Everyone looked ugly.


    Because there are too many conflicts between mending the sky and the eternal God court. If the emperor of the eternal God court is so strong, it will never be good news for mending the sky.


    "It shouldn''t be this person. If he had such a great spirit, he wouldn''t shrink when the dark blood age came. I just want to say that he didn''t do it!"


    "But the eternal God court has not denied it!"


    "They didn''t admit it, but were waiting for the best time. If the two people who fought were alive, they would deny it. Once both of them died, they would acquiesce in this achievement!"


    "Despicable!"


    Different from others, people of mending the sky generally believe that this should not be the emperor''s action, because even if he is a person who is going to preach, even if he is a quasi emperor, his style is not so.


    However, it is meaningless for even those who do not believe in mending the sky, because many people are eager to talk about it in the outside world.


    In the invisible, the emperor''s reputation has been raised a lot. Although many people don''t believe it is him, many people who don''t know the inside story agree that only the emperor has such ability in the world.


    The impact of such a war was really huge. It sounded an alarm to the emperor level figures and gave them a sense of urgency, because if they met these two people, they might not be able to fight and could only retreat.


    On that day, Xuangang Shaodi, Xuefeng NV and the jade palace master were supposed to fight ye Chong, but they all sensed the war at the critical moment, so they all became cautious and didn''t act immediately.


    After all, this is a golden world, with many experts and a large number of strong ones, which makes everyone wake up and dare not claim to be the first in the world. They are all cautious.


    After ye Chong returned to mending the sky, he also began to practice hard. In the face of such pressure, the only thing he can do is to make himself bigger. Originally thought that the supreme being was enough to protect himself in this life, but now it seems that everything is really not enough. I''m afraid that only after entering the quasi emperor territory can it become the most fundamental guarantee in this life, and everything else is empty.


    Six months later, the prince of God left the customs, and he also entered the realm of the supreme emperor. At the moment of leaving the customs, he triggered an earth shaking war, but his strength was so strong that no one could win him.

 Chapter 2437

    Two years later, Luoshui appeared. He stepped into the supreme battlefield and fought a demon''s parent-child with the combat power of the supreme empire. At this moment, he was angry and wanted to dominate the world.


    In these two years, the most eye-catching war was the war between King Kun and Ziqi. Both of them wanted to kill each other. It can be said that they went all out and wanted each other to die.


    Such a war is bound to shock the world, so that they directly killed the outside world from the supreme battlefield, fought countless star regions, and left many legends and traces of battle.


    It is said that during the most tragic World War I, the king of Kun had only half his head and the gods cracked. However, he survived the most difficult time, smashing the center of Ziqi''s eyebrows with a blow, which made him almost die.


    It can be said that the two men are close rivals. In each war, they are killed to the point where the sky is stained with blood. In such a war, their reputation has become more and more amazing. Especially on the stone tablet on jiujixian Road, their names are getting brighter and brighter. Some even began to speculate that their strength began to soar.


    Soon after, in an ancient star region, Jiwu was born again. He roared up to the sky and directly broke into the realm of the supreme emperor. At that moment, the stars all over the sky trembled and all kinds of heaven and earth visions broke out. It is said that in ancient times, only those young heavenly emperors recognized by heaven and earth could have such visions when they broke through this realm, which can be said to be shocking.


    The pictures of dragons and phoenixes coming out together, the four elephants dancing, the worship of heavenly soldiers and generals, the twinkling of sun, moon and stars and so on all appeared, and these pictures shocked everyone''s heart and the world.


    Half a month later, Jiwu appeared in the supreme battlefield. He swept the battlefield, invincible, and directly killed an alien supreme in the field. It can only be said that this war shook the stars and thrilled the world!


    Years passed in a hurry. Twenty years later, the strong of all parties continued to fight, the strong fought against each other, and there were blood splashes belonging to the supreme. These blood spread all over the world, so that many future generations were inspired and encouraged, and all wanted to join such a big war.


    The so-called emperor road battle is like this. The most attractive thing is that in such a scuffle, it is likely to predict who will be the first person in the world in the future! It can be said that the whole world is paying attention to it.


    In the past 20 years, ye Chong seldom made a move. He has been understanding the Tao or walking between heaven and earth.


    In this process, he once looked for a dark place, led another godless robbery, and killed before the fourth temple, and his combat power also broke through and entered the supreme state of Zhongcheng.


    For many people, it is very powerful to break through a small realm in the twenty years of the supreme emperor''s realm. But ye Chong felt that it was not enough, because his wife had a long way to go. He created his own system and method. It was very difficult to get there.


    In the past 20 years, in addition to Ye Chong, there have been other supreme breakthroughs and other Tianjiao promotion news. This is a golden world. Everyone is fighting for breakthroughs to make everything stronger.


    After this step, ye Chong''s cultivation speed became slow, because at the moment, if he continued to walk too fast in the supreme emperor''s realm, it would not be a good thing. What he needed was to slowly realize on this road with the Kung Fu of water mill, know where his end is and what kind of road he should go out.


    "I must understand the dharma as soon as possible and make my Tao more perfect. What I should do is to understand the Dharma of the quasi emperor level first, so that I can quickly enter the quasi emperor state. Otherwise, if I take a wrong step, the whole plate will fall off, and I may eventually wither on this road."


    Ye Chong said to himself and sat down again.


    At the moment, he sat in the starry sky, and an indescribable starlight waterfall fell, so wrapped around Ye Chong''s body, like washing his flesh. At the moment, ye Chong is watching the Xinghui waterfall and understanding the difficult situation.


    Over the past 20 years, too many things have happened. Hua Xi has also successfully entered the realm of the supreme emperor. Moreover, he has personally fought in the supreme battlefield, which has deterred many people. People know that mending the sky has produced another supreme emperor.


    The state of the four elephants has also become stable. He has become a generation of holy emperor. This speed has surpassed everyone in the past. No one thought that ye Chong, the second disciple, was so terrible. However, he still maintains a pure heart. He cultivates whatever ye Chong asks him to practice, and has endless trust in Ye Chong.


    To some extent, his Taoist heart is the key to becoming a strong person at this level.


    Perhaps, in the near future, the four elephants will also be able to enter the realm of the supreme emperor and the three supreme masters of teachers and disciples. This is an unprecedented situation. If such teachers and disciples really appear, everything will be extremely terrible.


    Over the years, before jiujixian Road, on the miraculous stone tablet, ye Chong''s name is a little darker than before. At this stage, many people have been able to be sure that the number of wars and the success or failure of the war have a great impact on this stone tablet.


    In the past 20 years, ye Chong has not actually made a move. He has been understanding the Tao.


    But he didn''t do anything for many years, which made many disciples of Bu Tian cult have some bad ideas. Why hasn''t Ye Chong appeared in these years? Did he break the shackles of supreme existence a few years ago, but in fact, he failed to completely eliminate those influences?


    In particular, over the years, under the orders of Ye Zhong, bu Tianjiao has actively withdrawn from some unimportant territories, which has reduced the original vast territory by more than half. Many Bu Tianjiao disciples have gathered together and hidden.


    This can be said to be a signal, and it also makes the outside world more convinced that ye Chong''s emperor road should not be so easy. It is likely that his entry into the supreme empire was just a reflection.


    Such speculation made many people sympathize, but many people sneered in the dark and thought that it should have been so. After all, ye Chong''s threat to many people over the years is inevitably too great.


    Mending the sky, maybe it''s really going to die!


    After another ten years, many people have such a guess, because in the past ten years, bu Tian Jiao has not only abandoned a large territory, but also abandoned some important branches. It is difficult to find the trace of Bu Tian Jiao in the world of heaven.


    Many people believe that the top level of sky mending education should have a premonition of what has happened and are all preparing for the worst. Because, when the battle between the emperor and the road is the most intense, if ye Chong, the most important symbol of mending heaven, has a problem or even falls, then for mending heaven, such an outcome is absolutely disastrous.


    Because, now is different from the past, this is the struggle between the emperor and the road. Even if you want to shrink a corner, you can''t do it, and you will be involved. For the sake of preaching and Emperor''s road, there is bound to be a bloody war. No one can resist such a change.


    Under the leadership of Ye Chong, the sky mending religion should have been the strongest candidate force for the struggle between the emperor and the road. Originally, many ethnic groups and orthodoxy were optimistic about the sky mending religion, and it will become a great religion again in the future. But at the moment, in the eyes of many people, sky mending education should have fallen out of this sequence.


    In the starry sky, ye Chong has sat around for many years. For him, the washing of starlight over the years is just a passing cloud and smoke. He raised his head and looked at the endless sky, and the breath in his body roared.


    "I see. There is nothing wrong with my way. Since I want to cut the road against the road, my system and my method are completely different from the past and now. Only when everything is new can I completely reverse it!"


    "To break through obstacles, I don''t have to go out of my way completely at the moment, but my heart should be invincible!"


    With a faint drink, the statue of God in Ye Chong''s holy palace lit up completely. It corresponds to Ye Chong''s supreme empire. At the moment, the statue of God shines, which can be said to shake Jiuchong heaven!


    Soon, another decade passed. There is still no news of Ye Chong in the world. It has begun to spread in the universe. Ye Chong failed to understand the Tao and was seriously injured. He may die at any time.


    Dabei pass, once an important place in the universe, belonged to an important branch of the sky mending sect in those days. In the most prosperous period, lingjianzi and hongchenzi jointly moved here. Now, all the troops of the sky mending sect have retreated, but because of Ye Chong''s reputation, no force dared to stretch out his hand casually.


    But even so, people in this place are still worried, especially those aborigines, who are full of uncertainty about their future.


    Anyone would be willing to be commanded by someone like Ye Chong, because ye Chong was once the Savior. Everyone knows that there will be no bad things under his command.


    But now I don''t know who will come, which can be said to make these people have no confidence in themselves. I''m afraid the people who rule here will do something indescribable to this place.


    There are many rumors in the world. Some people say that the people of the eternal God court will be killed. Others say that most of the demon prince of the demon palace will send generals. And mending the sky religion retreated at the first time because it knew that it was defeated, so as to avoid rout.


    "Alas, the sky mending religion seems to be really dead. Once Ye Chong fails to understand the Tao and falls, what can he do even if there are adults Hua Xi and others? Lord Zhan Kuang and Lord Wu Hou are not people of the sky mending religion after all. It''s not right to command the name of the sky mending religion!"


    In troubled times, people are in panic. Many people lose confidence and have a headache.

 Chapter 2438

    "Well, it shouldn''t be these two great religions. This place is close to the spirit family. That family also has a supreme seat and is expanding its power. If you directly annex this place, it shouldn''t take too much time?"


    Many aborigines are very upset and do not know what will happen next. But soon, the development of things exceeded many people''s expectations. Just one day, the strong man of the spirit family came, and they directly and strongly announced to occupy and take over this place. The great mercy pass has been controlled by this family since then.


    Today, all the major ethnic groups and religions in the world are taking advantage of similar opportunities to begin annexation and occupation. On the one hand, it is to expand its territory, on the other hand, it is to occupy the star road and the most important resources.


    It can be said that all ethnic groups have a premonition that the troubled times have come, but when it broke out, so they need rapid reserves.


    "This is the territory of mending heaven sect. Although mending heaven sect has retired now, have you forgotten whose orthodoxy mending heaven sect is?" a little monk refused and secretly rumored.


    "Mending the sky cult? No, it is about to collapse, and ye Chong, the great savior you are most concerned about, will die, so this place will belong to our spiritual family from now on. Anyone who refuses or provokes will be killed without mercy!" the leader of the spiritual family who came at the moment was very cold and spoke ruthlessly, At the same time, he personally killed several unconvinced people and completely suppressed the place.


    This is just a microcosm of the beginning of the decline of mending heaven. You know, in the most prosperous period of mending heaven, it can compete with the eternal God court, but now it can''t. a large area of the former territory has been occupied and eroded by people.


    Over the past five hundred years, the war of mending the heavens has been very smooth. Many strong men at the saint emperor level, including countless saints and kings, have deterred the eight wastelands and looked at the heavens.


    But no one can imagine that everything has changed since the once powerful sky mending religion, because this life needs a leader to lead everyone. If there were no strong people at this level, everything would not be enough, and something would definitely happen.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect another important branch to be occupied by people. These people have a big appetite!" lingjianzi sneered at the headquarters of mending heaven, among the four wastelands and the East wastelands.


    "What can we do? We are now gathering people and horses. If there is no one stationed in those important places and no one attacks, these people will naturally advance by an inch, which is very normal." hongchenzi said.


    But to say so, even the top level of sky mending education at this level is not calm at the moment, but it has not taken the initiative. You know, over the years, the mending heaven cult has become a huge thing silently. Although the four wastelands have not been controlled so far, there are many stars, ancient lands and planes under the control of the mending heaven cult in the outside world. But now, with chaos approaching, their former glory is beginning to look bleak. Ye Chong has never appeared in these years, and the leader of Lingyue sect has always been closed and ignored the world. Zhan Kuang had left long ago. They wanted him to go to town. Taoist Wu Hou, after receiving a letter a few years ago, also went on the road quickly. He had not been seen for several years.


    Nowadays, it can be said that only Hua Xi, the Supreme Master of heaven mending education, is in charge, and he is not valued by people. Many people think he is not as good as ye Chong, and there is no way to support heaven mending education.


    In such an environment, it seems that it is best for mending heaven to choose dormancy.


    In the past, some big forces that were peaceful, had contacts and had good contacts with each other are now ready to move, just like the fish on the pad of mending the sky. Everyone wants to cut a piece. Moreover, a big family like the spirit family has begun to make a bold move, which makes the people of mending the sky look very ugly.


    But there is no way. Now the situation is stronger than people. In this case, if we fall into a boundless war situation and do not have a strong leader, it will not be beneficial for mending the sky to rush into multilateral operations. You know, even if you don''t mention the demon Palace first, there is still an eternal God court eyeing! The hatred between the two sides is there, which can be said to break out at any time.


    "Well, the real blood person appeared again. It seems that the blood Phoenix woman, a madwoman, is coming. She holds the blood mark and wants to find out where our headquarters is. She wants to attack on a large scale. This time, it seems that she wants to flatten our sky mending education!" many high-ranking people in the sky mending education frown, which is definitely a difficult opponent to serve.


    At the moment, in the starry sky, the blood Phoenix goddess of the true blood road was indifferent. There was a blood phoenix flying over her head, flying over one starry sky after another, and countless stars regressed behind her.


    This time she came, she was fully prepared. Since she wanted to fight, she had to take advantage of Ye Chong''s serious illness and kill Ye Chong. She wanted to wipe out all her opponents and let them sink and die completely.


    "This is an important star that once belonged to mending the sky sect. It is said that this place is rich in a kind of black iron, which is the best place to forge their disciples." someone introduced and guided the way on one side.


    The blood Phoenix girl nodded slightly. She stretched out her finger a little, and saw a finger falling like covering the sky, directly pressing on the star.


    "Click"


    On this star, there has long been no Ministry of mending the heavens, but there are still many aborigines here who have not been taken away. But sadly, they were still waiting for the new conqueror, but all of them were destroyed!


    This is a tragedy, because under that finger, at least one million people have died, which can be said to be a bloody case!


    When such news came out, it immediately caused a great chaos in this star field. The blood Phoenix woman really came again, and such a strong force left no room at all, as if she would completely eliminate anything related to mending the sky and ye Chong! It can only be said that this is a premonition that a storm is coming, and a decisive battle is likely to break out next.


    On almost the same day, the important places in other areas of butianjiao were divided up. Fortunately, these forces did not do Qiu Ze''s fishing, but simply occupied it and did not kill.


    "I can''t imagine that the sky mending cult didn''t fall so fast. It seems that in this life, if you don''t become a quasi emperor, you can''t have a supreme master! Even if you want to be a emperor, you must be a person at the level of emperor! Otherwise, how can ordinary supreme masters resist the siege of many people? Now there is only one Huaxi headquarters of the sky mending cult, but now it is attacked by enemies on all sides Ah! "


    Many people started to discuss it. At the same time, in another area, the situation was also very bad. The jade palace leader of the Shiling family also killed him. The Shiling family had no interest in destroying the stars and killing the aborigines, but they said they wanted to eliminate all the members of the sky mending sect and kill them all!


    At the same time, they also carried out deterrence and warned those members of the mending church to leave the mending church as soon as possible. Otherwise, once they were killed, it would be a cleansing and would destroy all ethnic groups.


    Some ethnic groups who had been friends with the mending heaven cult are now silent and all announce their withdrawal. Fortunately, no one dares to do anything against it. After announcing their withdrawal from the mending heaven cult, they all nest in their ancestral land until the next change.


    Of course, these are just external forces. The real members of the Ministry of mending heaven have left long ago, so there is no substantive loss.


    But even so, it still gives people a feeling that mending the sky is about to collapse, and the speed of this collapse is getting faster and faster, and no one can stop it.


    Outside, people are in panic and rumors are everywhere.


    Then Xuangang Shaodi also came. Now, not many people know his identity. They don''t know that he represents the emperor family and began to intervene in the world of heaven.


    He was even more domineering and cruel when he shot, directly cutting off a star road cast by mending the sky, and washing an ancient land with blood, which was frightening.


    At this critical moment when the wind and rain are swaying and the sky mending sect is about to fall apart, someone from the eternal God court came forward. The emperor''s parents and children came forward and said that they would fight head-on with the sky mending sect in the near future and recapture the territory that originally belonged to them.


    Of course, these are just excuses. Over the years, sky mending education has never taken the initiative and has always been passive. These people just want to find an excuse to destroy sky mending education.


    Such a big event is earth shaking. Many people are guessing that the emperor has stopped the devil prince. But what can his parents and children show at the moment? There is bound to be a big war, which is an indescribable storm.


    You know, there are many powerful sons of the emperor of the eternal divine court, but only two of his ten sons are parents and children. One was frightened by Ye Chong in Jiuji immortal road that day, and the other is the one who came out to speak now. How can he speak like this without the approval of the emperor? People will not believe it!


    It can be said that the current situation is really too bad. Taoist Wu Hou can''t be contacted. No one knows how to fight next.


    The previous generation of sect leader Zixuan left the customs. She was at the critical moment of closing the customs, but now she had to leave the customs to preside over the overall situation, because the situation is deteriorating and the great enemy is now. Although there are no imperial soldiers, those great enemies holding quasi imperial weapons are also terrible.

 Chapter 2439

    The leader of Zixuan sect looks gloomy and cold, because the current situation is too troublesome and is developing in a bad direction. Over the years, although the leader of Zixuan sect has also broken through and become the supreme leader of a generation, her road is lacking, and it is also impossible to push invincible like Ye Chong.


    In fact, at the moment, all the enemies are here. Unless there are people like Ye Chong in charge, or simply invite a prospective emperor, it is possible to fight. Otherwise, the enemy is now big. Once those people want to understand that the ancestral land of mending heaven is in the four wastelands, they will be in great trouble.


    Over the years, the power of mending heaven has been shrinking in the eastern wasteland and southern region for a reason. It is to make people feel that this place is just a relatively important stronghold of mending heaven, not a real headquarters.


    However, at the moment, this matter is likely to be exposed. As long as careful deduction is made, there is a great probability of killing the door.


    "Otherwise, let''s invite the emperor to sit in the town? Or invite the peerless emperor sikongjia. In terms of his relationship with the Lord, he won''t look at it like this." Yang Feng opened his mouth with a little hesitation.


    The red dust son sneered and said, "this is what we teach ourselves. How can we bother others? Besides, although the prince of God has a strong relationship with us, will the emperor really tie the golden God Dynasty to our chariot for us? Perhaps, outsiders are waiting for the emperor of man to make a move to unify and destroy the two avenues of the Terran family!"


    Everyone looks a little ugly. At the moment, many great enemies are attacking and everything is threatening. The eternal God court is extremely terrible and terrible. It is simply a great crisis that has never been seen before.


    "These people are forcing me to make trouble," Yang Feng looked ugly, "Over the years, the Lord and Lord Wu Hou have portrayed many large arrays in our headquarters respectively. Some of them are written by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. Once activated, even the prospective emperor can be killed! What''s the big deal? At most, a fish died and a net was broken. I''d like to see who dares to make up the sky!"


    "There''s no problem, but if we urge the array, our arrangements over the past 500 years will be destroyed. You know, these arrangements are our resource savings over the past 500 years, so that we can protect the Dharma for the Lord when he preaches in the future!" the red dust frowned.


    "There''s no way but to do so. If I can''t pass this level at present, what else can I talk about in the future? I''ll let them see what is a nouveau riche. I''ll destroy all these people with materials and array!" Yang Feng said fiercely. You know, he was originally a small man with a cruel side. Although he has been in a high position in the sky mending religion over the years, he can still get out of it at the critical time.


    "Well, let''s act like this at that time. Living people can''t be forced to death? If these things don''t move at the critical moment, we will only kill ourselves! Living is the only thing!" the leader of Zixuan nodded slowly, which was recognized.


    No matter what the original intention of these preparations is, at the moment, the sky mending teaching is in turmoil. You must pass this level before you can say anything else.


    "We are sending people to some star regions where the legendary grave may appear, and strive to invite Taoist priest Wu Hou back. If he is in charge of the array, the power will be doubled at least!" said the red dust son.


    "The prince of God''s martial uncle should also come back and take action. If he is there, I want them to watch!" Sixiang said.


    While the sky mending sect was preparing for the world shaking War I, ye Chong was still sitting quietly in a galaxy far away from here. Not far away, the spirit moon appeared, and her quiet guardian had no words.


    Ye Chong''s whole person is changing. Over the years, he is not without the inch progress of cultivation, but he is constantly understanding his own Dharma and wants to take another step on his road to lay a firm foundation for entering the quasi imperial territory in the future.


    The world is ignorant and thinks that ye Chong is imprisoned by the supreme order and rules in the dark blood era. In fact, it is not. What imprisoned Ye Chong is only his own road. He needs to take a more critical step and break free from the shackles he has set for himself.


    "Lingyue, you go back first. It''s time. I think it''s almost time!" on this day, ye Chong suddenly heard a voice and asked Lingyue to leave. Because ye Chong''s road is too terrible, his enlightenment will definitely lead to changes in heaven and earth.


    "OK!" Lingyue nodded. She didn''t say much. If anyone knows Ye Zhong best, she is definitely the first person. At this moment, she urged a spirit talisman array to return to mending the sky for the first time.


    "What? Shiniang is back? Master Yandao is going to make a breakthrough!" soon, the top level of sky mending education got the news, everyone was surprised, and then the members of sky mending education immediately became boiling.


    "Once the Lord makes a smooth breakthrough, who else in the world dares to provoke me? Even if the emperor of the eternal God court comes, we need to weigh it first!" many members of the God are excited.


    "No, I have to prepare some backhands as soon as possible. If I am disturbed when I rush to the main pass, please pull!" lingjianzi said with a little worry.


    In fact, ye Chong''s breakthrough in the avenue was too sudden. The dull sound broke out directly in the deepest part of the star field. At first, people outside didn''t know what happened, but as a result, ye Chong triggered the no God robbery again and lasted for several days, It''s been a long time!


    The most important thing is that the violent fluctuations spread in all directions and shocked many strong people passing by.


    Although the people of mending the sky came at the first time, they really didn''t have time to do any layout, and there was no way to stop the spread of these fluctuations.


    "Hurry up! Don''t worry about me!" Ye Zhong found the members of the mending heaven sect close at the first time. He gave a dead order and asked them to retreat at the first time, because he may not be able to protect himself, let alone protect them under such a natural disaster.


    The members of mending the sky sect were hesitant, but under Ye Chong''s order, they finally entered a transmission array like a tide after half a ring and retreated.


    "It''s him! It''s him again, hasn''t he fallen? Are the so-called shackles false? And this breath, he''s going to break through again! And it seems that he''s going to enter the realm of supreme success? In any case, he can''t succeed!" someone rushed to him. At the moment, his face changed and was ready to destroy Ye redundancies for the first time, Because he is really a little afraid of leaf weight.


    "Everything is not so easy! You want to tear off the shackles, break free from the shadow of the past, and take another solid step on your own path? It''s impossible! Everything should end!"


    The heaven robbery of the supreme emperor''s territory Dacheng territory, and there is no God robbery. It can be said that it immediately alerted the eight wasteland and six harmonies, which made the world''s powers tremble. Moreover, many people are approaching quickly, which does not give ye Zhong the opportunity to be really strong and rise!


    "Boom"


    The sky thunder without God''s disaster destroyed the world. The vast thunder light blocked the sky and the sun, and directly annihilated a star field. There were no stars in that place. Every star, whether dry or dead, was turned into powder under the thunder. It''s hard to imagine how earth shaking such a disaster is.


    At this moment, ye Chong took the initiative to stay away from the star domain of life and enter a desolate Death Star. Otherwise, under his influence, no living creatures will remain, and all will turn into fly ash.


    Lightning intertwined, lightning and thunder, each of which is like a galaxy. The silver light is very long. When crossing the dark universe, it is brilliant to a shocking extent.


    Such a godless robbery, beyond the past, can see the emergence of a piece of heaven robbery world, in which the pieces of temples are incomparably vast, all composed of thunder. Another temple has been opened, which should be the fifth Temple opened in the heavenly palace without God''s robbery. In this temple, thunderlights roar out, and each thunderlight can tear the star domain. It''s incredible!


    It can be said that such power goes beyond common sense. When the lightning flies across the sky and leaves this area, it can still destroy big stars outside the scope of the natural disaster. It is like flowers blooming, which can be said to be dazzling and beautiful.


    Such a scene is really speechless, because everything is too violent, too terrible and too powerful! Is this really a natural disaster that the supreme Empire needs to face?


    People almost doubt that this is a prospective emperor crossing the robbery!


    Because many people feel that the real supreme has only one way to fall in such a disaster. It can be said that there is no other choice at all.


    It seems that in addition to Ye Chong, other supreme masters, even the descendants of the emperor of heaven and the figures at the parent-child level of the devil, can not lead to the disaster at this level. It can only be said that everything is too terrible.


    Ye Chong is sinking and floating in the thunder sea. This time, he is really in great trouble. Even he has to fight for life and death and live.


    "It''s not just the supreme disaster, but also because I have succeeded in understanding the Dharma?"


    Ye Chong muttered to himself that this time, compared with the godless robbery he had quietly spent before, everything was very different. It was terrible to the extreme. Even ye Chong was frightened because the danger he faced really exceeded his expectations.


    This can be said to be a dead end, almost a near death!

 Chapter 2440

    This time, ye chongdu has been traveling for too long, and several days have passed. Originally, he was in a star field without life breath, and everything should have ended long ago. However, this time, there should be too many hardships. The godless robbery has gone beyond the past. Up to now, the thunder light is still falling one by one, and each one is earth shaking, which directly exposes Ye Chong to the outside world.


    The thunder waterfall is like a sea, and the leaf weight is like a boat in the sea. It bumps and fluctuates there, and may be overturned at any time, and then buried in the vast thunder ocean.


    At this moment, he was covered with blood. He was fighting with the young emperor of heaven, against the devil at the same level, against the demon emperor at the same level, and so on. It can be said that these are the existence of preaching in the past. When these exist in this realm, they are naturally unique and unparalleled.


    Nine figures appeared. Even if several were smashed by Ye Chong, a new figure appeared soon. This is no God robbery. There is no way to break it. We can only survive by boiling time.


    At the end of the day, the sea of thunder hit the sky and shattered the starry sky.


    The so-called extermination is nothing more than that.


    Ye Chong is fighting. He doesn''t know how many people he has fought with. His body is mutilated, white bones splash, and pale golden blood detonates the thunder sea, which makes the avenue runes flicker continuously in the whole thunder sea, and makes the thunder sea''s power more terrible.


    Because ye Chong''s Tao itself is the reverse cutting Avenue, which is the so-called disapproval of heaven and earth. When it appears at the moment, it has caused a more powerful Avenue rune.


    At this moment, the gods in the sea also rushed out, just like a statue, immortal, fighting and fighting with the supreme figure!


    Obviously, ye Chong has done his best, not just the flesh, but the gods have directly urged him, which shows that he has reached the point of exhaustion.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong killed out like this. He didn''t know how many days and nights he had fought. In the end, he was exhausted and the source was consumed. But under such circumstances, he is still roaring. It can be said that he is tenacious and unyielding and refuses to give up, because he knows that once he shrinks back and closes his eyes, he will sleep forever and may never recover.


    "Boom"


    On the opposite side, another figure holding a long sword appeared, just like a demon God. His eyes were blood red. At the moment, he came out with a great evil spirit.


    Ye Chong was very tired, but he had to cheer up, because it was another existence that had preached. When it was cut down, it could be called destroying the sky and the earth, and the road was surging.


    Facing this blow, ye Chong did not avoid it for the first time, but chose to bear it passively, not only in understanding the Dharma, but also in confirming how powerful these preachers were when they were young.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong gripped the long handle with both hands, and the energy waves spread into his body. But he blocked it with the power of the eternal flesh.


    He is testing his depth and understanding the combat power of these preachers at this age. It can be said that all this is very necessary.


    This is a kind of alternative enlightenment and understanding. It is not only a simple test of the road, but also an opportunity to understand what road these once preachers have gone out with the help of no God robbery.


    It seems dangerous, but in fact it has indescribable benefits for ye Chong''s enlightenment.


    Over the past few days, ye Chong has done similar things every time he faces a young emperor of heaven, and it may be because of this that he still understands the relationship between Dharma in the robbery of heaven. Therefore, the robbery without God is like being annoyed. He has never stopped for such a moment.


    Ye Chong competes in the thunder sea. Whenever he is about to sink, he will roar up to the sky. The past, present and future formed an unyielding will in his heart, which kept him awake at any time. It can be called eternal.


    The painful struggle and continuous suffering, ye Chong has really encountered a lot of natural disasters since his debut, but he also experienced such natural disasters for the first time, because he is not just a natural disaster, but also wants to take his own road.


    Such an approach is too dangerous. With the help of heaven''s robbery and enlightenment, once successful, it will naturally be vast and unimaginably powerful, but once failed, it will fall completely and sink forever. Before stepping on the road of God, it will collapse in the road ahead.


    A young emperor appeared, a young devil came out, and the demon emperor, ghost emperor and stone emperor of the same level appeared respectively. They were all waiting for ye Chong to go to the expedition one by one and fight one by one.


    In this process, ye Chong really shed too much blood, and almost all his bones were broken.


    Fortunately, his repair power is amazing. He has reached the extreme in the cultivation of sky mending Avenue. Sky mending is blessed to him at any time, which makes him constantly treat his injuries. Otherwise, don''t say ten lives, even a hundred lives plus Ye Chong would have died long ago.


    "Well, what a terrible disaster. I''ve never seen it. It''s beyond the past godless disaster. If he can survive successfully, how can we be his opponents? In any case, we can''t give him this opportunity!"


    The sound was cold and with a sense of horror and pity. At the moment, an ancient coffin appeared on the edge of the world of natural robbery, depicting the Runes of the four corpse kings. At the same time, there were pictures of ghosts walking at night, a group of demons in troubled times and so on. A corpse rose up in the air.


    In one place, a corpse King slowly sat up. Although he was not one of the four corpse kings, he was also extremely dangerous. When the corpse Qi spread out, it could be called overwhelming, because there was a white skull in his hand at the moment.


    "There were twelve Crystal Skulls when the corpse family was first established. Now there is only the last one left. Today, this Crystal Skull will also be consumed, but it is worth using it on the first leaf heavy body. It has his significance."


    There is no doubt that this is a forbidden device, and it goes beyond the level of quasi imperial devices. Although it can''t get close to the emperor''s soldiers, because it can only be used once, once it is urged, its power will be much stronger than ordinary quasi imperial devices.


    "Buzz"


    The Crystal Skull flies out, and a sea of stars rises and falls in an instant. In its interior, there seems to be a world full of corpse gas. At the moment, it completely erupts.


    Obviously, the visitor was well prepared. The forbidden device split the thunder light at this moment and directly disappeared into it. It was not destroyed in advance, and there was corpse gas rising into the sky to shake the star field.


    "Well, this is a rune that deceives heaven. It can deceive heaven temporarily, avoid the thunder sea and form a channel. Such a means is very extraordinary. In the past, only mythological times have appeared."


    "Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the corpse family. It seems that the corpse family will produce a corpse emperor sooner or later."


    Obviously, there are a lot of people, more than one, and everyone is paying attention in the dark. When they see the strong hands of the corpse family, their eyes are shining with ruthless and cold light.


    At the moment, ye Chong was very weak. He was really running out of strength. Just after fighting a young demon, another demon emperor of the same level appeared.


    At the same time, the Crystal Skull directly tore the thunder sea and entered the world of natural disaster to crush him into pieces.


    "Corpse clan!"


    When he saw the crystal skull, ye Chong reacted at the first time. Except for the corpse clan, other races could not prepare such a sinister killing move at the first time.


    But at this moment, even anger has no meaning. Ye Chong can only strengthen his spirit and try his best to stand at the peak.


    "Boom"


    He urged the stars to change and wanted to control the forbidden device so that it could kill the young demon emperor and make the two collide.


    But it''s a pity that everything failed to achieve his wish. At the moment, his state was really a little weak. He couldn''t completely fix the crystal skull. He saw that the crystal skull was as stable as a rock and always killed him in the town where he was located.


    "In that case, I''ll try to see how powerful your corpse clan''s forbidden weapons can be!"


    Ye Chong clenched his teeth. At this time, he couldn''t retreat. His eternal golden body urged him to the extreme. At this moment, he directly triggered the extreme heaven change, making his combat power infinitely close to the quasi emperor realm. At the same time, he grabbed it with one hand towards the front. At this moment, he combined the emperor killing seal and God devil fist into the most powerful blow and grabbed it towards the place where the crystal skull is located.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the Crystal Skull exploded, evolved into a sea, and swept away towards Ye Chong. You know, this is a forbidden device refined specifically for the quasi emperor. The corpse family has only 12 pieces since ancient times. This is the last one. At this moment, this forbidden device finally reflects its power.


    The brilliant light is flashing. Ye Chong''s blow is coming out towards the front. His body and gods are almost burning. This is a game of losing both sides, because ye Chong has no better way except to bear everything with himself and take the crystal skull as part of the natural disaster.


    The earth shaking collision happened, and the bright light flickered, which made the light of the disaster around much dimmed. The demon Emperor didn''t take action at the critical moment, but looked at it indifferently. It seems that even if it is human lightning, he also has his own dignity and can''t tolerate himself to fight a young generation together.


    Fortunately, otherwise, ye will die again and have no place to bury!

 Chapter 2441

    At this moment, facing this forbidden device, ye Chong was shattered, his blood was burning, his bones were cracking, and the whole person almost turned into a flame. Facing this forbidden device, his body was almost completely destroyed, so he went to self destruction.


    "Well, is everything over? It should have died long ago!" cold laughter came out. Someone smiled gently in the coffin. He was like enjoying a piece of flower rain blooming and fireworks flying.


    "Really? Then I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, because I''m immortal!"


    In the vast thunder sea, ye Chong''s cold and frightening voice came out. His flesh and blood were burning, his broken bones were reorganizing, and his body was difficult to reproduce.


    This time, facing the forbidden device directly made him have a unique experience. This is different from the young emperor of heaven. Although it is also dangerous, it makes people feel more unique.


    "Well, is this your corpse clan''s means? It seems that it''s not enough to see." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a cold look. The next moment he took one step, and the whole person''s speed was fast to the extreme. He directly urged him to shrink into inches. He came to the coffin and stopped the natural disaster at the same time.


    "You"


    The corpse King''s expression was somewhat solidified at the moment, and his heart was shocked to the extreme, because ye Chong''s speed was really too fast, so fast that he could hardly react.


    Especially looking at the thunder sea above his head, once the supreme level no God robbery is pressed down, even if ye Chong doesn''t do it, he will die under such a heaven robbery.


    It''s true that the corpse kings of the corpse family are supreme, but only the four corpse kings are quasi emperors and have the courage to face such a disaster. However, the corpse clan is naturally Yin. Things like Tianjie, which is extremely Yang and hard, have multiplied their lethality. Therefore, at this moment, the corpse king is really shaking all over his body.


    "Why can you not die?" his heart trembled and was full of confusion, because the power of the forbidden device had been verified countless times in the past, but why was it invalid today? This goes beyond common sense?


    In fact, the power of this forbidden device is really too powerful, but he used the wrong place. When he urged this extremely Yin forbidden device in the world of heavenly robbery, his power would be limited. In addition, ye Chong went all out to avoid such a death robbery.


    However, ye Chong naturally wouldn''t explain this to him. He just looked at it indifferently. Then he threw his hands and directly threw the corpse king into the world of Tianjie. At this moment, Tianjie fell and blood splashed.


    "Poof!"


    A puff of smoke rose at this moment, and became a piece of dust together with the coffin.


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, the thunder sea riot around him roared and vibrated. The stars had long gone, and only the chaos and thunder around him were flickering.


    "Well, it seems that he is going to succeed. It''s the most critical moment!"


    In the dark, at the moment, many people change color and look a little ugly, because once Ye Chong passes the disaster, it is equivalent to announcing his rise again.


    However, everything is not so easy. Although the disaster will disappear, at this critical moment, many people will do their best to kill Ye Chong, because the existence of Ye Chong is the biggest threat to them.


    A powerful Supreme Master of the stone spirit family came. Although he didn''t know where he came from, he kept hiding in the dark and didn''t do anything. Until this moment, he finally walked out slowly. His eyes were as bright as diamonds and glowed in Ye.


    He is a humanoid creature, and nearly half of his body has been regionalized into flesh, but many key parts are still stone. At the moment, when he walked out slowly, there was a faint sound around him.


    You should know that the stone spirit family, known as the spirit of heaven and earth, has been known to be naturally recognized by the avenue since ancient times, and the stone spirit family who can cultivate to this level is even more powerful to an appalling extent. It can be said that his arrival is not surprising, because there are too many grudges between Ye Chong and the Shiling family. He killed too many strong people of the Shiling family. In the twenty-year war, he was even worse for the Shiling family.


    Therefore, it is entirely expected that the Shiling clan will appear at this time and take action at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong stared at the strong stone spirit in front of him. A moment later, his heart was a little shocked, because although the supreme stone spirit didn''t deliberately emit any breath, his natural shortcut breath made people understand that he was very wonderful.


    The Shiling people are born with deficiencies. It is generally difficult to cultivate Taoism the day after tomorrow, but once they officially enter the realm of the supreme emperor, it is absolutely shocking and frightening.


    At this moment, the breath of the law around the supreme stone spirit spread, and the order God chains flew out, each of which was very terrible and could easily crush the surrounding space.


    "Kill!"


    A roar came out, and the whole sky trembled. It was a great power that shocked the world. Obviously, it was definitely a powerful secret skill. At the moment, the sound wave swept forward like a tide.


    Lei Hai was torn out of a nothingness by this roar. It can be said that this is an earth shaking magic power. If it is displayed by a stone spirit at the moment, it will naturally cover the contemporary world.


    Not to mention anything else, if the emperor was present, maybe all would fall like dumplings and be roared to death, because the lethality of this secret skill is too amazing.


    Ye Chong saw this scene. Although he had a headache at the moment, he also gave a sharp drink, which directly rang all over the sky like long Xiao Jiutian.


    Obviously, although Ye Chong didn''t master the secret skill in this aspect, his realm and combat power were here. At the moment, when he roared out, the roar of Shi Lingyi Zun couldn''t advance inch at all, and couldn''t play the slightest lethality.


    "You killed my people. If I let you leave me alive today, what face do I have to see my people''s descendants? I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    The supreme words of Shi Ling sounded like thunder. His eyes emitted a frightening light, and an ancient stone seal appeared on his head.


    Shi HuangYin!


    It is said that the portable utensils belonging to the stone emperor of a generation are not imperial soldiers, but they contain a trace of the laws of the imperial way.


    "Dead dead"


    The supreme stone spirit was killed, and the whole body was sprinkled with light and rain. At the moment, it was like a flying fairy outside the sky.


    Moreover, the breath from the supreme stone spirit contains a thrilling and suffocating smell.


    All the people in the far space were rapidly retreating, and a trace of fear appeared on their faces. It was really because the supreme strength of the stone spirit was too powerful.


    He has long been recognized by heaven and earth. He can urge any Tao rules at will and kill his opponents with the help of the power of Tao rules.


    All people are discolored. Even if they originally came to kill Ye Chong, they also feel that the stone spirit is so powerful that it is unimaginable. He has mastered the secret method of this level. With the help of the stone imperial seal, it can be said that anyone is afraid.


    "Boom"


    The thunder sea riot and ye Chong''s godless robbery are not over yet. At this time, new changes really appear. Countless chaotic order God chains fall from the thunder sea and bind Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chong couldn''t help frowning, because this happened for the first time in the so-called no God robbery.


    His whole person is like being fixed in the field, which is equivalent to becoming a living target, destined to be hanged?


    The stone spirit supreme is absolutely powerful and difficult to deal with. At the moment, he is set in the thunder sea. How can the stone spirit supreme watch this great opportunity and miss it? It can be said that we will definitely find a way to kill it through Lei Hai.


    After all, everyone who can become the supreme person is a wizard of cultivation. Unless he is naturally restrained by the natural disaster, it is basically impossible to kill him with the help of the natural disaster.


    "Boom, boom"


    After the shackles of the thunder disaster, at this moment, another huge disaster world appeared, in which there are real dragons winding, gods and phoenixes flying, rosefinches crossing the sky, and white tigers killing and cutting!


    It''s like a real fairyland coming down. It can be said that everything is internal and external. At the moment, ye Chong''s situation is really very heavy, and I don''t know whether he can survive.


    "Hahaha, even the heaven hates you. This is to use my hand to destroy you!" the Supreme Master of Shi Ling sneered and said.


    At the moment, the opponent was tied into a zongzi, waiting for him to kill. The ending was really too unexpected, so that he couldn''t help laughing when he felt it.


    In the distance, everyone was in a daze and didn''t know how to react, because no one could imagine such an accident.


    "Well, is he going to die? It seems that we don''t have to do anything at all. He will end today!" someone looked at the scene indifferently in the dark.


    "Boom"


    The sky robbery falls again to destroy the leaves.


    "A group of rubbish, dare to take advantage of brother Ye''s robbery? I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead!" at this critical moment, a cold drink came out, and a figure wearing a purple Python robe and full of huangdaolong Qi appeared. He tore the void and shot out to the front.


    The prince of God came. He got the news of Ye Chong not long ago. He rushed there for the first time to help him protect the Tao, but unexpectedly, he met the critical moment when the Supreme Master of Shi Ling shot Ye Chong.


    I can only say, what a coincidence he came!

 Chapter 2442

    "Prince of God, this is the grudge between Ye Chong and me. Don''t worry!" the supreme stone spirit turned back and shouted. But just when everyone thought he would be reasonable, he shot directly at this moment. He controlled the stone imperial seal in his hand, shrouded in a faint smell of imperial Tao all over his body, and killed him where the prince of God was.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Dali drank. He had just fought with the Supreme Master of Shi Ling, so he understood the power of this stone imperial seal. In the absence of imperial soldiers, this artifact containing a trace of imperial flavor is undoubtedly very powerful. Once it is implemented and falls on the son of God, it will be dangerous!


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, the imprint of the prince''s hands changed, a terrible sword light roared out, and an earth shaking long sword appeared. But now the long sword is half broken, leaving only the handle, which is bare at the moment.


    This is the incomplete Xuanyuan sword of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier. It was damaged in the dark blood age, but I don''t know where the emperor of God found the hilt again.


    At this moment, holding the hilt of the sword, the prince of God swept away towards the front.


    You know, the prince of God has been warming this sword with all kinds of divine materials on weekdays, looking forward to repairing it one day.


    At the moment, the other party has urged the big killer, so he will not watch helplessly, but will directly pick up the broken sword and kill in front of him.


    Although the broken Xuanyuan sword is not as powerful as before, it can definitely press the other party.


    The war broke out!


    In the thunder sea, ye Chong''s body is ups and downs. He is bound by the order God chain transformed by heaven robbery and can hardly break free. But he was not in a hurry to break away at the moment, but even under such circumstances, he was also feeling the power contained in the natural disaster, because this power was something he had never felt before, and it was not too much to say it was a new power.


    "Boom"


    In the outside world, the whole Tianjie world fell, almost swallowing his whole person into it. Those real dragons, divine Phoenix and other creatures were directly killed to strangle Ye Chong in the field.


    But ye Chong roared up to the sky and fought all alone.


    "It''s so powerful that I was shocked. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the world. This is what I need! As long as his spirit is destroyed, his body will be the best tripod furnace, and maybe the great emperor of our family will come." in the void, Xuan Gang appeared, and his face was cruel and ruthless, At the same time, there was some light expectation. It can be said that his eyes were cold to the extreme, and his look was indifferent to his bones.


    "Well, originally you and I should fight fairly, but your body is too important, which is related to whether our imperial family can successfully conquer this world, so I can''t watch it, and I will take the initiative." Xuan Gang looks cold, his hair is flying, and his morbid face is full of indifference. He is like an unparalleled war fairy, Looking down at all the people in the world, I walked towards the thunder sea step by step.


    "In order to get your body, I can only do it in advance. In the near future, your body will be used by the great emperor of our family. To some extent, you will also be a meritorious hero of our emperor family! At that step, I will set out on the road in order to set up a clothes grave!" Xuan Gang''s words were extremely cold and indifferent.


    He comes from the imperial family, is the youngest emperor in the world, and has entered the realm of the supreme emperor. Such a person is destined to be a kind of soldier and surpass all sentient beings. He is an unimaginable Taoist wizard. Moreover, since he comes from the imperial family, he naturally has some extraordinary secret treasures, which can let him block the thunder light and avoid following the robbery.


    "Master!"


    Hua Xi appeared and wanted to rush to stop Xuan Gang, but when he appeared, there were more chances around him. The supreme breath locked on him. It seemed that as long as he was acting rashly, someone would do it immediately.


    Even if Hua Xi is also the supreme, he is still in shape at the moment, because he knows very well that even if he is the supreme, he is by no means the opponent of the old supreme. Now that the other party has locked himself, everything will be in trouble. Because, if you act rashly, it is likely to make more supreme reckless shots, which will only make ye Chong''s situation more dangerous at the moment.


    "Little Lord, don''t rush to fight." Yang Feng walked out at the moment. Although he was sweating, he could still keep calm to a certain extent. He said, "we have arranged all kinds of large arrays in the dark. We just need a little time. Soon, we can kill all these people with the large array. At that time, let''s see what else they have to be arrogant!"


    However, Yang Feng also has a headache, because if the big array breaks out, ye Chong is likely to be involved. If it''s normal, it''s nothing. In terms of Ye Chong''s eyesight, he can avoid all the killing moves in the big array. But today is different. It is likely to hurt Ye Zhong by mistake, so Yang Feng hesitated.


    "Brother ye, it''s really a great pity. I didn''t think it would be such a picture when we met again?" Xuan Gang''s battle clothes glittered with crystal light. His hair danced gently, with a cold smile on his face, "All along, I want to have a fair fight with you, but unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity today, but I will make good use of your body. The great emperor of our imperial family can''t wait to come to this world!"


    "The great emperor of the imperial family! Hum! What''s the use of a mere quasi emperor even if he comes?" Ye Chong opened with a sneer.


    "Oh? It seems that you know a lot? My guess is good. People like you not only need to be destroyed, but also need to let you rest in peace! After erasing your gods, I hope your flesh will not react too violently, otherwise when the great emperor of our family comes, you may not get a perfect flesh." Xuan Gang said very easily, He seemed to be joking, with a cold smile on his face. But this cold smile is cold into the bone marrow!


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong shot. Although he was trapped, in the most difficult moment, and bound in the field, his strength remained unchanged.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood can burn and burst out infinite light. He has been accumulating, not that he can''t break free, but he doesn''t want to be so fast.


    But at the moment, he has no better choice. He can only kill like this.


    "Boom"


    Xuangang suppressed it, and his power was overwhelming!


    "Click"


    Ye Chong tore many chains of order gods in an instant, moved and transposed. At the same time, the Haotian tower in the center of his eyebrows flew out and killed the town where Xuangang Shaodi was located.


    "Hehe, the embryo of imperial soldiers? It''s really a good thing. Once today''s disaster is over, the gods inside the tower should be able to communicate with the gods? After all, although it''s not a quasi imperial weapon, it''s not much worse. After all, its essence is there! It''s destined to become an imperial soldier, but it won''t be in your hands, But brother ye, please don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him for you. Please go on your way at ease! "


    When it came to the end, Xuangang little emperor restrained his smile and didn''t take it seriously anymore. His look was incomparably cold and dignified, just like the great emperor of the emperor family, he wanted to look at the world.


    At this moment, he finally shot. In a moment, he saw his five fingers glittering and translucent, and the swords roaring out one after another, even as much as 100000.


    These swords are very special. After each sword, it seems that there is a Lingbo fairy holding a fairy sword sweeping out. The sword light looks light and gentle, but in fact it is extremely terrible and can kill everything.


    Everyone is changing color, because this is definitely a long lost imperial skill, flying immortal sword formula!


    "Unexpectedly, the lost imperial art of the lost era actually appeared in the world!"


    "My God, this should be the inheritance of a Heavenly Emperor in the mythical heaven. It is said that with the destruction of the mythical heaven, it has long been lost. Unexpectedly, someone can urge it!"


    In the distance, people were shocked. It can only be said that the inheritance of Xuangang Shaodi was really earth shaking, and he was not polite at all when he shot. It was Emperor''s skill. It was against the sky!


    Ye Chong and ye Chong changed color. He didn''t completely break free from the shackles of heaven''s calamity. There was a world of heaven''s calamity coming. Locking his flesh, he couldn''t give full play to 70% of his combat power. At the moment, he was really in a very passive situation.


    At this moment, he shouted loudly, and saw that the Haotian tower broke out. There were chaotic lights flashing in the thirty-three storey tower, which were suppressed towards the front.


    Although his body can''t directly urge Haotian tower, it can use divine consciousness to urge against the great enemy.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Sparks splashed, like silver waterfalls falling and flying. The 100000 flying fairy swords were too terrible. Even the embryo of Haotian tower as the emperor''s army was under great pressure at the moment, shaking violently at this moment.


    However, after all, it is the embryo of the emperor''s army, and it can''t be destroyed at this moment.


    "Oh, what a powerful tower. It''s so powerful before it''s completely perfect. Even some quasi emperor tools can''t compare with him!" Xuangang Shaodi couldn''t help but praise at the moment, but his eyes were cold and his face was cold to the bone. The more powerful Ye''s weight is, the more ugly he looks.

 Chapter 2443

    It can be said that the attack of Xuangang Shaodi is too terrible. The attack is against the sky. Once the flying immortal sword formula is urged, several people in the world can stop it. Even if the real quasi emperor meets this scene, most of them have to hate, because this is a real imperial skill and absolutely extraordinary.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sword spirit penetrates the universe and brings chaos to the stars. When each sword light falls, it seems to be able to kill everything in the world. As for the Haotian tower, it seems to be torn and destroyed at any time like a canoe in the storm.


    However, at this critical moment, the Haotian tower keeps growing, helping Ye Chong block all the attacks. At the top of it, all kinds of runes keep flashing, as if they were erasing all these attacks.


    At the same time, in the 33 story world of the Haotian tower, there are thick breath falling down, which is as amazing as the star river waterfall. It can be said that it is incomparably powerful to resist the flying fairy sword formula.


    Even the emperor can block it!?


    This is the strength of this imperial soldier embryo. It can actually wipe out the flying immortal sword Qi with the help of thick breath. It can be said that it has amazing defense, which makes many people jealous. If such things are refined to the extreme, they can definitely evolve into imperial soldiers. If its owner can''t prove the Tao, it will definitely become the strongest existence among the quasi imperial weapons, and may be able to resist the emperor''s soldiers.


    Because it itself is the embryo left by the preacher. In legend, two human heavenly emperors have consecrated it.


    Xuangang Shaodi''s body is a little dark and feminine at the moment, but his battle clothes are incomparably bright, gorgeous and dazzling, like ancient black holes emerging on him. Surrounded by these black holes, the stars around him are absorbed. At the moment, he became more and more powerful. He began to read some ancient spells, as if to refine the world.


    The riots in heaven and earth and the thunder seem to have stopped. The terrible sky is like being fixed, and the void is like being imprisoned.


    Although the sword lights were broken, the flying fairies after the sword light never stopped, and became more and more real. They rushed out towards the front. These are all cast by the Runes of the avenue, and are impacting the Haotian tower at the moment.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong goes all out. At the moment, the center of his eyebrows is radiant. With his gods being urged, the breath of Haotian tower is more surging, as if he had his own life. All the creatures on the tower revived, emerged like ancient totems, and then walked out one by one.


    You know, ye Chong once branded the lucky thunder robbery on the 33 story tower, and almost all the creatures in the sky were branded by him.


    At this moment, the white tiger walks in the world with the breath of killing and cutting. The rosefinch walks out slowly with the immortal fire. The ancient god of Xingtian rushes out with a battle axe. The legendary Kunpeng flutters its wings and directly swings up to 90000 miles. At this moment, there is a terrible divine light that directly destroys the eternity.


    "Is it so strong?"


    All the people watching the war are cold at the moment. It''s just that Xuangang Shaodi is strong, but ye Chongming is trapped, but his Haotian tower can play such divine power? This is beyond the expectation of many people.


    Especially in the past, ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda rarely appeared. Although many people know that he has the embryo of the emperor''s army, it is absolutely unexpected that the embryo of the emperor''s army is so strong.


    It can be said that in the face of such an embryo of the emperor''s army, any supreme master present will be moved. Even if the prospective emperor is here, he may have the impulse to rob.


    The biggest change in his look is still Xuangang Shaodi. At the moment, his look is cold to the extreme, because the other party is clearly locked by the order God chain, which is regarded as the fish on the backing plate, but he unexpectedly went to Europe to resist tenaciously, and really blocked his attack, which is very bad for him.


    Suddenly, the Haotian tower sank and shrunk rapidly. It was only the size of a fist. Although there were real dragons flying, immortal phoenix spreading their wings, and various totems rising into the sky, the Haotian tower retreated to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows to protect his forehead bone.


    "Well, is Xuangang going to succeed?" many people gasped and showed their fine awn on their faces.


    At the moment, Xuangang Shaodi was like a fairy king, carrying endless flying immortals, walking towards the front step by step. Every flying immortal is like a fairy sword, and his whole body is clanging.


    "No!" Yang Feng''s face changed.


    Because, at the moment, Xuangang Shaodi has pushed the imperial art to an unimaginable level. This is no longer an ordinary imperial art, but an imperial art that can form a large array. Those figures are like alive and beyond imagination.


    At this moment, the sword light roared like an emperor array, shaking the world.


    The sword shadow formed by flying immortals gathered together and became a terrible imperial array. It is not only aimed at Ye Chong''s flesh, but also at his gods. Obviously, this offensive against the gods can''t be stopped, and it can be called all pervasive.


    In short, after the development of this imperial skill, it can''t be stopped simply by physical weapons, because such an imperial skill can move at one thought!


    It can be seen that at the moment, on Ye Chong''s body surface, in addition to the avenue runes covered by many Tianjie, there are also many sword runes lit up. These sword runes are very extraordinary, which act on him through the flying immortal sword formula.


    "Lord!?" lingjianzi and others looked frightened. It was too late to rescue at this time.


    "Master!" Hua Xi and the four elephants looked very pale, not calm before, but full of fear.


    "Such an imperial technique is too powerful. The flying immortal sword formula from the mythical heaven will fall into the hands of the emperor family!" Yang Feng said with a gloomy face. Part of his cultivation of talismans came from ye Chong, so now he understood that such an imperial technique contains the breath of martial arts and talismans at the same time, which can only be said to be unimaginable.


    All these changes can only be said to be beyond imagination, and the speed is fast enough to be unstoppable.


    You know, this is a little emperor from the imperial family. He is urging the imperial art of the lost era, which falls on Ye Chong. Ye Chong is bound by the natural disaster. He can''t respond in time. He can only say that he is unable to stop it, and the result is unpredictable.


    "Buzz"


    The prince of God in the war seemed to see something wrong at this moment. At this moment, the half Xuanyuan sword in his hand was burning and slashed obliquely towards the place where Xuangang Shaodi was located, trying to stop everything.


    But at this moment, Shi Ling was extremely powerful. The divine light broke out all over him, burst out a dazzling light, and directly turned into an unimaginable fear blow, killing him where the prince of God was.


    At the same time, someone moved, and a blood Phoenix swooped down from the sky, blocking the blow of Xuanyuan sword, and even prepared to take Xuanyuan sword away.


    This is the blood Phoenix woman of the true blood way. She hid for many days. What she did was this moment. At this moment, her eyes were extremely dark. Between opening and closing, her eyes were sharp like cold electricity. She wanted to stop the prince of God from gaining power and wanted to see the end of Ye Chong''s killing.


    For him, as long as ye Chong dies, no matter how he dies, it is the best ending.


    "Become the flesh of the great emperor of our family and the cornerstone for our family to conquer the world. Your flesh will not be abandoned, but will live with heaven and earth together with our emperor family. To some extent, it is also an eternal life. Even your flesh can step into the immortal realm in the future. Don''t miss such an opportunity! Once you miss it, you can''t ask for it!" Xuangang Shaodi said coldly and faintly. At the same time, he stepped forward, stretched out a finger and pointed to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows to completely destroy Ye Chong''s spirit, leaving only this powerful body.


    However, the Haotian tower vibrated at the moment, and only a huge roar was heard. Xuangang Shaodi suddenly took a cold breath, because his body was lifted off, and there was no way to completely push away the Haotian tower in front of Ye Chong''s frontal bone.


    What the hell is going on? At this moment, a different color appeared on his face.


    Obviously, ye Chong has been hit by the flying immortal sword formula, and 100000 completely different Kendo runes light up together. It can be said that ye Chong''s flesh and spirit are suffering unimaginable loss at the moment.


    But, under such circumstances, can he still fight back? He has been locked by the order chain formed by the robbery, which is equivalent to losing his resistance and may be destroyed at any time. Why can he resist?


    "If I''m really as miserable as you think, I''ve been dead many years ago. Can I wait until now?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    In fact, ye Chong is not only unbearable, but also a bit too strong. Even Xuangang Shaodi is shaking his strength. He can take advantage of the situation to make Haotian tower retreat and make Feixian sword Jue face the body.


    At this time, he saw that ye Chong was still in the realm of enlightenment. His own offensive was a kind of enlightenment and a kind of honing for him. Maybe if ye Chong can''t control it, he will fall, but once he successfully gets through this disaster, his offensive will become his experience and temper.


    Under such circumstances, how dare you use the strength of your opponent to forge your own road? How many people in the world dare to act like this? You know, this is a battle at the supreme level. In such a war, one thought may be the end of the destruction of both form and spirit!

 Chapter 2444

    Moreover, ye Chong is not in a fair duel at the moment. He is trapped and dares to do so. It can only be said that he is really strong and in a mess. Maybe at this time, many people will understand how his invincible name came from under the stars.


    At this moment, Xuangang Shaodi looked cold. He didn''t like this feeling beyond his control. In terms of his style, he liked that everything was under control.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, Xuangang Shaodi opened his mouth and vomited. A red tripod appeared everywhere, and expanded rapidly. He should collect the leaf weight at the first time and refine it thoroughly.


    "Boom"


    However, at the moment, a greater threat has come. It can be said that everything has exceeded his imagination. The truncated disaster induction has appeared, and he can''t have a special secret weapon on him.


    This piece of heaven robbed world is like the legendary immortal realm, just like the immortal realm came to the world. The two are connected together. All kinds of legendary auspicious beasts appear, and the scene looks very frightening.


    With a roar, the little emperor Xuangang and the sacrificial tripod were taken in at this moment, which is likely to be robbed in the middle.


    It can be said that no one thought that ye Chong was so against the sky. He not only fought against the sky robbery, but also can dominate the sky robbery and use the sky robbery world to trap the enemy.


    Obviously, in a short time, Xuangang Shaodi can''t come out of the world of natural disaster. He will certainly fall into a very dangerous situation. If he has to face the impact of those immortal creatures, he will fall down accidentally. It can only be said that he is in a very dangerous situation.


    Such an accident was beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone thought Ye Zhong was dangerous and was about to fall, but no one thought that everything was reversed in an instant, and the powerful Xuangang Shaodi was trapped!


    "Hiss"


    A ray of light like the sky tore the thunder light. A woman wearing a palace robe appeared at the moment. She directly killed into the thunder sea. She came up to kill. She was not polite.


    Her eyes contain evil spirit, and her whole body is full of the breath recognized by the heaven. She easily urges all kinds of Avenue laws to solidify into Taoist soldiers and magic tools, and shoots them out towards the front. The golden light is extremely dazzling at the moment, which makes people unable to open their eyes at all.


    It can be said that in the current situation, there is no so-called fairness at all. She is not here to fight for fairness. She came here for the old resentment of the Shiling family. She is here to kill, for ye Chong will not survive the robbery smoothly, and for taking advantage of the crisis to take his life at the critical moment.


    Everyone is trembling at the moment. This is another Supreme Master. Plus the previous two, three supreme masters have appeared in order to kill Ye Chong. In particular, the Shiling family has really made great efforts. In addition to the Supreme Master who is fighting with the prince of God, the jade palace master at the moment also has the supreme realm, which is almost unbelievable.


    It can be said that ye chongdu robbery is really full of disasters, especially after such exposure of his identity, almost half of the people in the world will hinder him and not allow him to succeed.


    And those who cannot fight will not fight against these other supremacies for him.


    It can be said that even if ye Chong was once the Savior, his identity has no meaning at all for those opponents of emperor Lu Zhengfeng. Everyone hopes that he will fall and not become a stumbling block of emperor Lu Zhengfeng. The difference is that some people will fight, while others will only pray silently in their hearts.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong''s brilliant work at the center of his eyebrows prompted the peerless magic to change the stars at this moment, so that those Taoist instruments instantly reversed their direction and killed the past where the jade palace master was located.


    Obviously, the jade palace master knew him well enough and had expected that he might have this move, so it was just a moment. All these Taoist instruments disappeared in an instant, everything disappeared, and there was a bright day in place, which exploded at this moment.


    "Boom"


    In the face of this sudden blow, even ye Chong''s body must bear this full blow when it can''t move instantly and change direction quickly. No matter how strong Ye Chong was, it was useless. At the moment, pieces of blood splashed all over him. It can be said that he was almost smashed by this sudden explosive force.


    "What a cruel man!" everyone sighed.


    You know, although the jade palace leader can cause great lethality, these Taoist instruments are formed by her great road law. Once exploded, they will have a violent counterattack effect on her. Therefore, at this moment, she really looked a little ugly and began to bleed at the corners of her mouth, but there was nothing to say, She appeared today to kill Ye Chong. No matter what price she paid, it was worth it.


    Ye Chong''s body is bright at the moment. If there were not the order God chain formed by Tianjie to bind his body, I''m afraid his body has cracked and will become fragments.


    "Ye Chong, today your death is coming, the death of many of my people, the hatred of my love, and the gratitude and resentment between you and me are all settled today!" the master of the jade palace laughed with a taste of getting what he wanted. In the grand gathering of all ethnic groups, her Taoist companion Shi Tian was cut off by Ye Chong. Over the years, this great hatred has been lingering in her heart. She wants to kill Ye Chong at the first time.


    "What are you? You only dare to fight at this time. Do you dare to fight my brother ye chongdu after he succeeds in the robbery?" the prince of God roared in the distance, his voice full of anger and anger.


    But it''s a pity that he can''t break away at the moment. On one side, the stone spirit supreme controls the stone emperor, and on the other side, the blood Phoenix woman also occasionally appears. Although he doesn''t make many moves, each blow is very powerful and may entangle him.


    "Hahaha..." the jade palace master looked up and laughed, his hair flying. The laughter contained a dull and fierce taste, but said coldly, "Wait until he succeeds in the robbery? Wait until he recovers his peak combat power? Go and have your autumn dream. I''ve been waiting for a long time. This is the moment to break all his hopes of preaching and destroy him when he finally wants to preach! I''ll see what opportunities he has!"


    It can be said that in order to kill Ye Chong, the jade palace leader really ignored it. At the moment, she doesn''t care about her Taoist heart or her future path. She is completely different from others. The only purpose of her presence here is to kill Ye Chong! We can see the gratitude and resentment between her and ye Chong.


    At the moment, there was a crazy color in her eyes. The natural spirit of the stone spirit family was urged to the extreme by her. Her flesh returned to nature at the moment and turned into a stone body, like jade.


    Then she stepped out and would step on the leaf heavy flesh,


    "Hateful, this old woman is intentional. She wants to destroy my master where my master cares most, trample my master''s body alive, and bring infinite insult to my master!" Hua Xi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth at the moment, but he was locked by many supreme masters, held his hair and moved his whole body, and couldn''t do it at all.


    In the field, ye Chong felt a deep sense of powerlessness. His physical movement was a little inconvenient. When facing the Taoist Dharma, his control was uncertain. At the same time, the shackles of the heavenly robbery had been on him, which made him underestimated at the moment. It was really difficult to effectively kill and hurt each other.


    Seeing the jade palace master stepping on the door, even if he was as indifferent as ye Chong, anger appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, if such a foot is put on the face, no matter whether the robbery is successful or not, it is destined to become a huge disgrace and nail him to the pillar of disgrace.


    Obviously, the other party is like this, not only to kill him, but also to humiliate him in order to repay the hatred of that year.


    Now, ye Chong can''t urge Tianjie again. Just now he paid a huge price to temporarily imprison Xuangang Shaodi. Now it''s basically impossible to throw the jade palace master into the depths of Tianjie world.


    "Boom"


    The pale golden blood began to burn inside Ye Chong''s body. At the next moment, an unyielding war spirit spread out. Then, he urged the Yiqi Sanqing born from the eternal formula. However, he is different from when he was in the dust gate. He can''t directly turn out three incarnations outside his body, but only one.


    "Incarnation outside the body? It seems that this is also the secret of the lost era?" many people exclaimed, because none of the people who can appear here has weak eyesight. At the moment, they all showed interesting eyes, and many people even guessed keywords such as Yiqi Sanqing, eternal formula and so on.


    Although Ye Chong is a little success of Eternal Golden body, he has never tried to urge one Qi to transform Sanqing all the time. Unexpectedly, he succeeded today.


    "Eternal formula? One Qi turns three cleans? You really master this legendary secret skill. It''s just right. As long as I kill you and search your soul today, I can get this legendary secret skill! For our family, this secret skill can''t be better, because it can make up for our congenital defects!" The jade palace leader was stunned and couldn''t help laughing at the next moment.


    But although she was smiling, the smile was cold, and a pile of eyes were at the extreme. It can be said that no one could see her smiling again at the moment, but she looked very dark and cruel.


    The external escort formed by Qi and Sanqing is like the noumenon of leaf weight. At this moment, the golden hair is flying.

 Chapter 2445

    At this moment, ye Chong''s outer incarnation shot out towards the front, which is equivalent to his separate body. At this moment, the war spirit displayed is extremely amazing and terrible, which is not too earth shaking.


    At the moment, he just swept out with one foot, kicked the jade palace leader into the air and stepped back in an instant.


    This is Ye Chong. Even if it is an external incarnation, it is still unimaginable.


    However, after kicking away the jade palace master, ye Chong''s external avatar seems to be a little dark, because it is just his avatar. Although it is close to his body, it will gradually weaken because it is urged under such circumstances.


    "Go to the tower!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely and saw that the Haotian tower originally set in the center of his eyebrows flew out at the moment and directly disappeared into his incarnation.


    At this moment, Hao Tianta fixed his outer incarnation and used it to fight against the jade palace master.


    "Boom"


    This was a riot. Heaven and earth were directly shattered in front of Ye Chong''s Tao and Dharma. The outer incarnation came out with Haotian tower to fight for him and fight for him.


    This is a powerful embodiment. If ye Chong had not practiced the eternal formula, ye Chong could not have such a powerful external incarnation.


    At this moment, when his outer incarnation was killed, the jade palace master was shocked to retreat, pale and bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    As for his external incarnation, what about the Haotian tower? This is what outsiders can''t see, because it''s just an incarnation, not an noumenon.


    "Boom"


    The fighting spirit is unparalleled. Ye Chong''s incarnation comes out at this moment. Each blow is like shaking the sky. The jade palace leader is defeated day by day, and blood is dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not good. Ye Chong was already facing the natural disaster and couldn''t be distracted at all. At the moment, his incarnation is separated from Hao Tianta, which is equivalent to reducing his strength, and he may be wiped out in the end!" the prince of God said with a worried face as he shot.


    In fact, ye Chong''s body is a little deficient at the moment, and his body is also broken. It seems that there is only a part of blood essence left in his body. Now all rely on his gods. It''s not good. He may really die like this.


    "Master!" Hua Xi''s eyes were bloodshot and seemed to be about to kill.


    "Bastard, why don''t we step into the realm of the supreme emperor? Otherwise, I have to trample these four guys alive!" spirit sword said angrily.


    "Lord!" the ancient Peng demon''s teeth were clicking at the moment, and he could hardly help but have a shot. But he knew that even if he did it, it was meaningless. He could only gnash his teeth in place, because if he did it, it would probably bring trouble to Ye Chong.


    "Hahaha"


    The jade palace leader laughed wildly. She knew that ye Chong''s external avatar came from the eternal formula, which was equivalent to his noumenon. It was very powerful, but she knew better that such external avatars could not last long. Once his flesh and spirit are wiped out, any external incarnation will become nothingness.


    "Shudder! Ye Chong, you have to pay the price for your past sins. If you destroy you at the critical moment of your enlightenment, it will be a good reward for you!" the master of the jade palace looks very sad. At the moment, she is still at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Ye Chong''s external avatar, but he is still urging a terrible secret skill.


    The Dark Universe was torn apart, and ancient figures came out like an unparalleled God Emperor.


    Each of them is an ancient god of the Shiling family. They are wearing gold war clothes. Each of them is like the sun god. The light lights up the sky everywhere. In this way, they come out to fight at the call of the jade palace master!


    "The past God of Shiling family!?"


    Everyone was moved, so the jade palace master developed a terrible secret skill. It can only be said that she is worthy of the pride of the Shiling family. If the past gods of the Shiling family come, it will be terrible.


    There is no doubt that it takes a certain price to cultivate such a secret skill. At the moment, once urged, the power is also earth shaking. At the moment, there are dense golden figures in the sky. At the same time, they opened their mouth and shouted, "kill!"


    At this moment, these ancient gods shot together, and the Tao and runes spread all over the sky. Then it was like a golden wave hitting the sky, and then with a "bang", it directly lifted Ye Chong''s outer incarnation away.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Chong''s outer incarnation regressed, and his body did not disperse. On the contrary, at this moment, it was full of light, as if he intended to avoid it. Because ye Chong''s combat power has begun to recover at this moment.


    "Shua!"


    Hao Tianta and his avatar returned at the same time, which made Ye Chong''s combat power recover to the peak at this moment, and various mysteries burst out at the same time.


    "Boom"


    With Ye Chong''s hand, he saw that the jade palace leader was also hit by a blow. The whole person was directly shocked into the heaven robbery world. With the impact of many immortal creatures, he was almost about to cross the robbery and start his own heaven robbery.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. No one thought that such a scene would happen. Originally, I thought it was safe to kill Ye Chong, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to survive at the critical moment. You know, he is at the most dangerous moment.


    Now, the master of the jade palace and the little emperor Xuangang have been thrown into the immortal world formed by the heavenly robbery. That place is really terrible. They directly encountered great trouble there.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing all this, the blood Phoenix woman also moved. The blood mark on her head radiated the glory of the sky. Holding the blood mark, she was about to step into the thunder sea and destroy Ye Chong.


    Everyone''s heart is beating drums. What kind of confidence does the blood Phoenix woman of the true blood road have? Otherwise, how dare she enter the natural disaster at this time. You know, those two people can''t help Ye Chong just now. If she doesn''t have a certain grasp, why?


    "You are all so afraid of Ye Chong, for fear that he has made a breakthrough and succeeded in understanding the Tao, and then you don''t even have the courage to fight with him?" the prince of God drank coldly. At the moment, he cut out with a sword and forced the Supreme Master of Shi Ling back, and then he wanted to block the way of Xuefeng woman.


    "Prince of God, we are all descendants of the preacher. I don''t want to completely turn against you at this time. This is between me and ye Chong. Don''t force me to tear my face." Xuefeng said coldly.


    She has such confidence. Although the blood seal in her hand is not a real imperial soldier, it should also be a carry on thing left by their preachers. It contains a trace of imperial flavor. Who can resist it when there is no imperial soldier?


    Although the prince of God has a broken Xuanyuan sword, it is obvious that at the moment, under the supreme deterrence of the stone spirit, he can''t give full play to his strength.


    "Prince, then!"


    At this time, ye Chong flexed his fingers in the world of heavenly robbery and saw that the Jiutian coffin, a great instrument of immortality, flew out at this moment and fell into the hands of the prince of God.


    This immortal weapon has unlimited power, but ye Chong dare not take it out in the world of natural disaster, because he is afraid that a more terrible natural disaster will break out accidentally.


    Because this thing is too special. It''s a few big tools related to immortality. If it causes the natural disaster of that level, ye Chong feels he can''t resist it.


    Xuefeng looked at this scene, she sneered, walked out slowly and directly entered the thunder sea.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? It''s a big deal. Let''s go through this unparalleled disaster and see who is afraid of who at last!" the prince of God sneered and forced the supreme stone spirit back with a sword.


    At the same time, he himself followed up in the world of natural disaster.


    You know, to some extent, the character of the prince of God is a bit more violent than ye Chong. God knows what he will do once he breaks out.


    With the Jiutian coffin being urged by the prince of God, it entered the world of Tianjie. In an instant, a lot of thunder swirled around and wrapped around the Jiutian coffin.


    The thunder light on the nine day coffin becomes very strong and full of luster at the moment. It looks very magical.


    The only thing that makes people happy is that at the moment, it can maintain a certain degree of stability without instantaneously causing a sky thunder and earth fire disaster.


    But even so, those supreme masters hidden in the dark are all jumping wildly. At this moment, they can''t help but step back, because they are afraid that unimaginable changes will happen once the nine-day coffin causes the sky robbery. At that time, it''s too late for them to run.


    "Die!"


    After Xuefeng female entered here, she directly urged the blood seal to kill Ye Chong. She didn''t come for a duel, but her purpose was very simple, just to kill the opponent.


    "Get out"


    The son of God was furious, holding the Jiutian coffin and Xuanyuan sword, so he blocked the way ahead and prevented Ye Chong, who was in the weakest state, from being surrounded by Xuefeng.


    Xuefeng sneered. At this stage, she somehow understood the details of Jiutian coffin. Although it was terrible, it should only be able to passive protection and had no terrorist attack power. There was a trace of imperial flavor inside the blood seal in her hand. To this extent, the initiative was in her hand.


    At this moment, she not only blocked the attack of the prince of God, but also broke through the edge of the world of heavenly robbery and brought out the young emperor Xuangang and the master of the jade palace together.


    Xuangang was furious at the moment, while the jade palace leader sneered. Both of them were worried at the moment, but they just appeared and killed the past towards Ye Chong. The blood Phoenix woman and the stone spirit supreme joined hands to block the prince of God.

 Chapter 2446

    The situation in the field is too dangerous. In this case, leaf weight seems to fall at any time, and the body will explode at any time. In order to become a place of smoke and dust, it will become a falling existence.


    "Ah! Open it for me!"


    It was also at this critical moment that the earth shaking voice came out. Ye Chong was burning flames all over his body. He fell from the world of Tianjie, and the chain of order bound to him was broken at this moment.


    At the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, there is a light rising into the sky, and a sound more terrible than thunder comes out, which means that his understanding of his Avenue has reached a new level. In the future, he can accumulate a little, cut through the sky and enter the quasi imperial realm.


    With the sound of "boom", the four poles of heaven and earth trembled. Ye Chong, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex who broke free from shackles, directly rose into the air, smashed the shackles of the God chain of order law, and made them all collapse.


    "Succeeded!"


    "He succeeded in enlightenment!"


    "If he succeeds in enlightenment, he is equivalent to taking another step in the realm of the supreme emperor? This is the supreme success!?"


    All the people are taking a cold breath. At the moment, the supreme masters hidden in the distance are stunned. No one thought that under such circumstances, ye Chong could successfully understand the Tao. He also easily smashed some obstacles, so that his combat power soared again and took the most important step in his life.


    "You''re disturbing me to cross the robbery... You think I''m in such a situation, you can kill me? You... No!" Ye Chong was like a dragon flying in the sky. He only heard a "roar", his whole body burst into light, the Tao and Dharma surged, and his body became more powerful at the moment.


    With the acceleration of shrinking into inches, at the moment, time and space are like solidification. Ye Chong''s whole person is like assimilating into the law of heaven and earth, like a falling star, like a collapsed mountain, so it collapses and falls.


    "Boom"


    It''s impossible to avoid, because it''s too fast. Among the lights, ye Chong''s feet fall like blocking the sky and the sun. At the moment, the jade palace master can only passively urge the heavenly spirit and shake his arms to resist Ye Chong''s foot.


    However, ye Chong''s foot was urged in the case of rage. It can be said that it is as powerful as it should be. In an instant, she crushed all the laws in the main body of the jade palace, directly pressed down with overwhelming light, and covered her whole person below.


    People were shocked and trembling. When they looked at the past from a distance, they saw that ye Chong''s big foot fell down like this, and the jade palace master was fighting with all his strength, holding up the sky with both hands and holding up the big foot.


    As for ye Chong''s fist, it had already blasted the past towards the place where Xuangang Shaodi was located. The divine devil fist and Emperor killing seal were mixed together. It was not too much to say that it was unparalleled in the world. It directly smashed the void and killed out, which made Xuangang Shaodi roar again and again, but there was no way to directly press it down.


    Looking at it from a distance, you can see the figure like a God and devil. One foot hit the jade palace master, and the Xuangang little emperor almost fell on his knees on the ground. It can only be said that this is a majestic posture of self-respect, supremacy and deterrence to everyone in heaven and earth. It is not too much to say that it is unparalleled in heaven and earth.


    Such a scene directly shocked everyone, because although everyone knew that ye Chong was strong, no one thought that ye Chong was so strong.


    After many years, there is such a person in the world. He is so powerful that people are boiling with blood and trembling. Is this the rise of Ye Chong again? The legend of invincible under the starry sky will be opened again? Is this the real return?


    How domineering it is. The descendants who stepped on the stone spirit, the younger emperor of Quanzhen, have never seen such a demeanor and posture in the world?


    Many people''s blood is boiling at the moment.


    Ye Chong directly broke the shackles, smashed all the order God chains, opened the shackles in his body, and just recovered. His combat power is so strong that it can be said to be shocking, just like a demon lord returning against the sky. Who in the world can resist?


    "Master!" Hua Xi shouted with excitement when he saw this scene. His master became more and more powerful. This is really an invincible figure in the world.


    "The Lord is really powerful. Under such circumstances, he can not only understand the Tao successfully, but also break the shackles and go further. The supreme success. At the moment, unless there is a prospective emperor, who can win the Lord?" Yang Feng sneered. In recent decades, the mending heaven teaching has been a little oppressed. Now ye Chong rises against the sky, They want to see what other people can say.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi, gupengyao and others roared with excitement. The whole pulse of sky mending education was excited and felt hot blood boiling. That figure is invincible in the sky. Standing on the starry sky, one can suppress the ancient and modern future. It can be called invincible under the starry sky.


    This time, his return is different from the past, because he has taken a key step on his own road. As long as he continues to go on, the quasi emperor can be expected! This is equivalent to telling everyone that his reverse cutting road is not wrong. In the following years, he is destined to sweep the starry sky. Most of the great enemies in the past will tremble and tremble no matter what state they are at the moment.


    "How could it be!?" Xuangang roared. At the moment, his fists shook constantly, and he held on to the big hand in the sky. He didn''t let himself kneel in mid air.


    In fact, his heart was full of reluctance. Ye Chong was just a palm. Unexpectedly, he almost fell on the ground and almost surrendered to the ground. Can only say that this is a great insult? You know, he comes from the emperor family. He is the little emperor of the emperor family. He should deter the world! How can you end up like this!?


    "Click"


    However, although he is struggling hard, his joints are constantly clicking. If they are about to break, it can be imagined that the punch on his head at the moment is terrible.


    This made him feel extremely depressed. He had to face such a scene in such a posture. In the past, the emperor was so oppressed that others couldn''t lift their heads, but today he was so oppressed that he couldn''t accept such a thing at all.


    In this world, how can anyone be so detached and superior to the emperor family, so that the little emperor of the emperor family will fall with such a random blow? Such a person is unforgivable! Such a thing can''t happen! It can only be said that at the moment, Xuangang Shaodi was trembling and struggling all over his blood and bones.


    However, it was the jade palace master who felt more oppressed than him. At the moment, she was trampled by a bright big foot and trembled violently. If there was a trace of Shi Huang''s blood in her body, she would have been unable to bear if she could activate the secret skills of Shi Ling family at the moment.


    However, under such circumstances, her body kept kneeling slowly, as if she had to yield to ye Chongshen. This made her gnash her teeth, and made her eyes as sharp as a Heavenly Sword. Earth shaking beams burst out of her golden pupils.


    At the moment, she tried her best to urge the avenue runes on the body surface, and the heaven and earth added to her body. Many ancient gods of the stone spirit family came and went to the front together to destroy the figure like the God of heaven.


    You should know how conceited the Shiling family has always been. They believe that they are the spirit of heaven and earth and the son of heaven. It can be said that no one among the Shiling family has suffered such oppression since ancient times.


    But now everything has changed. A man so powerful has trampled the jade palace master under his feet.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xuangang young emperor roared. There were ten thousand immortal shadows around him again. Each one held a fairy sword, which made him look like the master of ten thousand swords and could fight ye Chong''s fist.


    "Boom"


    Finally, he broke free and went out.


    The jade palace leader also took the opportunity to extricate himself from the difficulties with the help of the marks of many ancient gods of the stone spirit family.


    Ye Chong didn''t stop them, but looked coldly at the place behind him. There was a fairy world transformed by heaven robbery, and the world was still looming over him.


    When ye Chong shot it with his backhand, he saw that the thunder light in the void disappeared directly and disappeared in a flash.


    The robbery is finally over!


    Originally, the Tianjie world should gradually disappear, but now it is bombed by Ye Chongyi? This is earth shaking.


    Without the disaster, the silent star field became very quiet. The broken stars around it had long been destroyed, leaving only endless darkness and nothingness, as well as those people here.


    "Do you people want to kill me so much?" Ye Chong turned his eyes and looked around at the blood Phoenix woman, the master of the jade palace, the little emperor Xuangang and the supreme stone spirit. Ye Chong''s eyes fell on who, who trembled all over, and his look became extremely dignified.


    Of course, they don''t want to, but they don''t know why, their bodies have such a subconscious response. They can''t shake or not.


    This is not because they are so afraid of Ye Chong, but it is a subconscious behavior. Their flesh body and Tao feel afraid, even if they don''t admit it, but it seems that they can''t admit it. Under such circumstances.


    "Damn it!" all these supreme masters are gnashing their teeth in their hearts, trying to calm themselves, but their bodies have betrayed them, so what can they say? There is simply no right response and method.

 Chapter 2447

    "Master, Xuefeng destroyed several of our resource ancient stars. It was nothing at all, but among those ancient stars, the aborigines did not retreat and were exterminated. I can''t wait for help." Hua Xi said.


    "Yes, it''s just a random shot and killed it." Xuefeng didn''t deny it, but said indifferently.


    "In addition to the blood Phoenix girl, Xuangang and the jade palace master taught me to do it respectively. Remember not to let go, Lord!" the red dust son shouted.


    Xuangang sneered. At the moment, with a wave of his hand, a picture appeared. In the picture, a star road of mending the sky collapsed and splashed with fresh blood. This is an old scene, incomparably real and shocking.


    This is the supreme power of Xuangang Shaodi that day. How many people in the world can resist?


    At the same time, the blood Phoenix woman and the jade palace master made their own moves and branded some pictures, which were all done by them. In the picture, the places related to the sky mending cult exploded, the star road broke, and many people fell.


    "Do you want to use such means to provoke me? But it''s a pity that it won''t disturb my heart. You''ll only make yourself die faster." Ye Chong said calmly.


    After too many great joys and sorrows, although there was anger and killing intention in his heart, his Taoist heart was unmoved. His combat power soared to a frightening height. His blood roared out like the sea and shook the stars.


    "Do you really think that you will be invincible now? Who can kill who is still possible!" Xuangang said coldly. Just now he was suppressed by Ye Chong. He felt too much humiliation, and his fighting spirit and pride belonging to the emperor family could not tolerate him to retreat like this. He was determined to use all taboo means to kill Ye Chong.


    "How to say, you really can''t!" Ye Chong shook his head slightly, like the God in the sky overlooking the mole ants in the world.


    Such a posture, such a feeling is very bad, similar to Xuangang Shaodi, Xuefeng female and others, why have they been looked down upon like this? At this moment, their look was incomparably cold, which directly mobilized the spirit of their whole body and wanted to fight to the death!


    "Ye Chong, don''t rob people. We are half and half, one and two. See who kills faster!" the prince of God threw the Jiutian coffin to Ye Chong, then walked out slowly with Xuanyuan sword. He was filled with the dragon spirit, which made his whole person look bright and crystal, and even a little scary.


    Blood Phoenix, Xuangang Shaodi, Shiling supreme and jade palace master changed color at the same time. Don''t say that their status is very high. It''s simply their realm. They are all the real supreme of the generation, but they are despised today. It''s really something they have never encountered before. The person in front of me is too arrogant!


    "Prince of God, you can''t say that. Since these people are all coming for me, don''t be so polite! I''ll get rid of them myself!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Such words and tone made Xuefeng women and others look gloomy and ugly to the extreme. Are they that weak? You can kill if you want to? Competing to get on? How can they tolerate these arrogant guys?


    "Boom"


    The blood Phoenix woman took the lead, and the blood mark in her hand was directly turned into an angry blood Phoenix, which came out towards the front.


    The law of the imperial way in the blood seal was also urged to gather into a beam of light, so he killed it towards the place where ye Chong was located. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to have collapsed, chaos seems to have begun to open, and everything is being destroyed.


    Ye Chong looked calm and stepped back towards the rear, directly avoiding the terrible and fatal blow.


    At the next moment, the Haotian tower above Ye Chong''s head appeared, directly dropping heavy light to protect himself. At the same time, the Jiutian coffin in his hand lit up and was carried by his backhand like a brick.


    "Boom"


    When the war broke out, ye Chong was not afraid of the weapons suspected of the law of the emperor in these people''s hands. Instead, he shot directly. The terrorist offensive spread out and destroyed all the fluctuations.


    "This!"


    Many people know that ye Chong is invincible under the stars, but no one knows that once he breaks out, he is so terrible.


    Xuefeng, Xuan Gang, the jade palace leader and others killed her. At this stage, there was nothing to say but to do it. Even if it is a siege, as long as it can destroy Ye Chong, everything will be easy to say.


    "Boom" Ye Zhong mainly focused on Xuangang Shaodi, because the other two people came from the world of heaven, and Xuangang Shaodi posed the greatest threat to him, because he couldn''t see through this person all the time.


    "Poof"


    At this time, in another direction, the prince of God had succeeded in advance. Although the Xuanyuan sword in his hand only had the handle, it was a broken imperial soldier with unimaginable divine power. At this moment, a sword fell and directly killed the stone spirit supreme. A generation of supreme, so far fell.


    Originally, he was about to lose. At the moment, ye Chong successfully survived the robbery. It hit him so hard that his Taoist heart almost collapsed. At the moment, he can''t be invincible.


    Everyone is thrilled. The prince of God is really too powerful. He is so simple that he can directly kill the supreme stone spirit, which makes stones and flesh splash together. Such a scene is really earth shaking and soul stirring.


    After the prince of God solved his opponent in this way, he took Xuanyuan sword and walked slowly towards the front, approaching step by step. His goal is Xuefeng woman, because in his opinion, among the remaining three supreme masters, if anyone has a second hand, it should be Xuefeng woman''s turn, no matter how you look at it?


    "Ah"


    In another direction, Xuangang Shaodi was roaring. Obviously, he was in great trouble. The flying immortal sword formula didn''t work at the moment. It couldn''t cut Ye Chong at all, because ye Chong was really too fast after getting out of trouble.


    When ye Zhong finally made him despair, when he stopped his action, his backhand burst out, which actually cracked his flying fairy sword formula, which made him look like he was struck by lightning.


    Although the jade palace leader is also shooting, her speed is not as fast as ye Chong and can''t keep up with Ye Chong''s steps. She lags half a beat behind each shot. She can''t form a siege with Xuangang Shaodi at all. It can only be said that everything is futile.


    "Ten thousand ways are fire! The tripod furnace burns the sky!"


    Xuangang drank fiercely. At this moment, the black tripod in the center of his eyebrows flew out again, emitting a fairy light. Then the tripod now flows out of a crystal luster, which seems different from when it was urged just now. At the moment, the lines of 100000 roads appeared above. Obviously, Xuangang Shaodi branded his 100000 flying immortal sword formula.


    The next moment, he urged the tripod to kill Ye Chong where he was. He wanted to use the tripod he had warmed up all his life to fight ye Chong.


    "Buzz"


    At the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, the Haotian tower flew out at the moment, collapsed the space, shattered everything, and rushed over in an instant.


    The little emperor Xuangang''s face was ferocious at the moment. He used all his strength and emitted endless light all over his body, and all the fragments of Taoism in his life gushed out.


    However, when the Haotian tower fell, the avenue runes on his body collapsed at the same time, which could not be stopped at all. There was no effect. When the thick breath dropped, the tripod of Xuangang Shaodi was almost cracked and about to collapse.


    Xuangang Shaodi changed his color. The Taoist instruments he had been sacrificing and refining couldn''t match each other''s, and could be destroyed at any time. This really filled his heart with anger and unwillingness.


    He quickly took back his tripod and avoided the edge of Haotian tower, because he knew that ye Chong''s Haotian tower was the real embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers. Two human heavenly emperors had sacrificed and refined this tripod.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Chong followed up. His speed was too fast. In his flesh, Tao and Da Dao laws emerged at the same time, which made him evolve to a quite perfect situation. At the same time, his combat power soared at the moment and directly played an unparalleled deterrent.


    It was just a step. Ye Chong came to the front of Xuangang Shaodi. At this moment, there was nothing to say. The strong fought and fought with each other. In a moment, the place roared. It can be said that everything was broken and everything was destroyed. Only chaos emerged in the field, as if it wanted to make a new beginning.


    The two sides collided fiercely. Once the residual light of each collision fell into the surrounding star domain, it would darken a piece of stars. It can be said that this is a near invincible power.


    "Click"


    In the battle between the two sides, Xuangang Shaodi was forced to protect himself with a tripod furnace, because otherwise, ye Chong''s fist peak would fall on him and directly break his flesh. But even so, the broken voice still came out, which made Xuangang Shaodi feel terrible. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his own Avenue was seriously damaged.


    Because the tripod was related to his life, but I didn''t expect it to be smashed by Ye Chong''s fist. I can only say. There are his Tao and Dharma. At the moment, the tripod was blasted, which was absolutely equivalent, so his Avenue was destroyed by Ye Chong.


    Raising his hand, he smashed the supreme holy soldier of the emperor family and the little emperor with his bare hands. How amazing is this momentum? But really earth shaking. How many people in the world can do it? Not many since ancient times?

 Chapter 2448

    Xuangang Shaodi looked cold and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t change anything at this time, and he was directly in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Ye Chong directly opened the God ring of the only holy palace. In an instant, he sealed the universe and imprisoned the space, so that Xuangang Shaodi couldn''t move.


    "Poof"


    There was no reason to speak, and there was no mercy to speak of. At this moment, ye Chong stepped out directly, like a fairy King''s lower boundary, glowing all over, and his black hair danced. He came to the place closest to Xuangang Shaodi. With his hands lifted, he tore his flesh directly, and the blood of the imperial family dyed the world red at this moment.


    "I''m not willing!" Xuangang Shaodi''s body was torn. From the place of his eyebrow, a fist sized spirit rushed to the sky, cried out in pain, and uttered incomparable grief.


    You know, he is a real son of heaven. How many people can be called Shaodi among the imperial family? How many people can be selected and sent to this world to disturb the world, and even play an outpost for the imperial family to conquer this world? It can be said that his existence is to bring disaster to the world.


    He had never met anyone of the same rank who could crush him, but he didn''t expect to be so humiliated today. He was actually split by someone''s living force, and his body was directly torn into two halves. He didn''t even have the slightest backhand. It can only be said that the two people don''t look like people in the same state.


    Moreover, the other party is so young that his years of cultivation will never be longer than him. He is so strong that he kills him, the supreme existence from the imperial family.


    With the two blood stained corpses falling down, there was a sound of cold breath all around. When those strong people hidden in the dark saw this scene, they were all covered with a layer of cold sweat. It can only be said that they were too strong. A supreme master, so they came to a dead end.


    The figure like a demon stood between the two halves of the body, so stepping on the blood, his eyes were like lightning, and his black hair was incomparably thick. He looked down at the world. That momentum made everyone tremble and tremble uncontrollably.


    The spirit of Xuangang Shaodi rose into the sky at this moment, but it was still difficult to get rid of Ye Chong''s blockade, because he directly fixed him by using the God ring of the only holy palace.


    At this moment, Xuangang Shaodi seemed to see everything in Ye Chong''s body. On the sea of yin and Yang, he stepped on the fairy bridge to connect heaven and earth. At the end of the fairy bridge, the only divine palace emerged. In the central temple, ye Chong''s spirit is like living, so he slowly opens his eyes and looks down on Ye Chong.


    At this moment, Xuangang Shaodi suddenly felt extremely ridiculous, because he was as small as a mole ant.


    Obviously, this is Ye Chong''s Avenue, and it can be seen from the eyesight of Xuangang Shaodi that ye Chong is not only as simple as creating his own method, but also has created a new cultivation system.


    At the moment, he is fixed in his world by Ye Chong, and there is no room for struggle, because this place is completely dominated by Ye Chong. He can do what he wants, and he can do what he wants.


    At this moment, Xuangang little emperor roared sadly. He knew he was finished and that he was about to fall. It''s a pity that his life came in the most turbulent era. His purpose was to conquer the heavens and the world, but he didn''t expect that his imperial road had just been opened, but it was coming to an end.


    You know, the emperor family has been invincible since ancient times. His ancestors once entered this field, which tore the mythical heaven apart and killed corpses everywhere. As a descendant of this kind of person, he failed before everything began. It can only be said that this is a shame.


    He hated and wanted to be crazy. Originally, he was arrogant. He could be said to dominate the world. He had an unspeakable spirit. He hissed at the heroes all over the world. He felt that no one could stop him when he was born, but he didn''t expect to end up like this in the end.


    "Ah"


    He roared up to the sky. He didn''t give in. He wanted to fight and struggle in a vision.


    It can be said that many people can''t help but begin to sympathize with Xuangang Shaodi, especially some people who know his roots can''t help sighing. Although many people know that he comes from the imperial family, his background is there. It can be said that who dares to provoke him? But unexpectedly, now he is fixed by the leaf again. Like a bird in a cage, he can only struggle in vain, and everything is useless.


    Because ye Chong was so powerful, he stood there. The only holy palace fixed heaven and earth, making this place his main battlefield, and everything was dominated by him.


    In the only holy palace, at the moment, a golden black came out of the sky and directly came up to the gods of Xuangang Shaodi, which made his gods missing.


    At the next moment, another dragon soared into the air, directly crossed the sea and hit the sky, leaving another piece missing from the spirit of Xuangang Shaodi.


    At this moment, Xuangang Shaodi was really powerless to resist. Is everything going to end? Xuangang little emperor sighed sadly. He was a little emperor of the imperial family. Unexpectedly, he fell into such a field and had no strength to resist. He was really defeated completely.


    In the outside world, the master of the jade palace, in a strong attack, constantly urged the ancient Taoist instruments of the Shiling family to tear the sky, wanted to disintegrate the field transformed by Ye Chong''s only divine palace, and wanted to rescue Xuangang Shaodi.


    But unfortunately, everything was in vain, because ye Chong didn''t confront her head-on, but urged her to shrink into inches and flicker constantly. And the field of his only temple also followed him across the universe, avoiding the attack of others, so that all attacks could only fall on a vast virtual shadow, and did not hit him even a penny.


    When the blood seal of the blood Phoenix woman was pressed down, ye Chong had Haotian tower and Jiutian coffin. When he swept out, the law of the imperial way was broken, the world opened and all souls were silent.


    "I lost!"


    In the field, at the last moment, Xuangang Shaodi''s face was full of loneliness. He finally stopped struggling, but the fist sized spirit was held by a white tiger, and then swallowed it. The light and rain fell at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s only holy palace disappeared, leaving only two split bodies and broken pieces of supreme holy soldiers.


    It''s sad and lamentable that a generation of the emperor''s young emperor buried his body and ended his brilliant life. He was supposed to be invincible, but he met the last person in this life, so his road, his method and everything had to end early at this moment.


    At this moment, many people are indifferent and difficult to say anything.


    "Oh, they are all good things!" only the people of mending the sky can speak, because the young emperor Xuangang once broke down one of their star roads and killed many people of mending the sky, so no one in mending the sky will sympathize with him.


    At this moment, they are all staring at the broken fragments of the supreme holy soldier and the body in a pool of blood.


    It can be seen that it was an ancient beast, not a human God. At the moment, it turned into a body, huge and incomparable. The supreme blood flowed. It can be said that the whole body is a treasure. Anyone should be jealous when they see it.


    "This is a corpse exclusive to the emperor family. There is the blood of the emperor family. It can be quenched and refined into an unspeakable medicine. This is the supreme divine thing!" Yang Feng said.


    In the dark, many people have hot eyes and many others are ready to move. However, when they see ye Chong''s cold and heartless eyes, they all feel like cold water drenching their heads. They directly stopped their impulse.


    Even the young emperors of the emperor family dare to kill. In Ye Zhong''s opinion, who else dare not kill them?


    The sound of clang and clang startled the heaven and the earth. The jade palace took the initiative. Her whole body was full of glow, which attracted all kinds of heaven and earth roads. It turned into Ancient Runes and imprinted on her. It was only a moment. She was like wearing heaven''s armor, and the whole person was dazzling.


    This is the strongest means of the stone spirit family. The combination of various mysteries is stacked together. Because she has deeply felt the horror of Ye Chong. Such a person is no longer an enemy of one person. It is destined to frighten all the emperor road contenders in this life. It can even be said that this is a peerless enemy that all emperor level figures need to face. His existence is destined to block the way of many people!


    Therefore, the jade palace leader is shopping hard at the moment. She uses all the means she can use. Otherwise, she will feel that she has no hope at all.


    Moreover, she is ready. If she can''t kill, she will run away at the first time, because if she continues to fight so hard, she will fall in vain in the end.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the Runes of Da Dao flickered and attached to the body surface. After combining with the body of the jade palace master, these Da Dao Rune cultures guarded her body for special armour claims, just like life.


    "Qiang"


    She raised her hands and pulled out a long gun behind her. At the moment, it was a terrible blow. Long gun, like a fish dragon, rushed towards the place where ye Chong was.


    It can be said that at the moment, Chang Jian is ruthless, so he can split the void!


    With a soft sound of "boom", ye Chong''s Haotian tower flew out, which blocked her strong attack. She never broke it, but she was not discouraged at all, but the whole person collided again.


    At this moment, a big clock flew out of her left shoulder and killed the town in front. A tripod flew out of her right. There were five element Dao swords in front of her chest, which roared out into a terrible attack

 Chapter 2449

    Bell, tripod, Changjian, five element Taoist sword, many Taoist instruments emerged, and the dense ancestors of Shiling appeared, setting off the master of the jade palace like the emperor of Shiling family, which is an extremely gorgeous gorgeous.


    Who in the world can have such power? So many ancient gods'' blessings and so many Taoist instruments have put her in the middle. It can be said that those ancient heavenly emperors are nothing more than this, which can be called towering power!


    The jade palace leader launched the strongest offensive at this moment, integrating body and Dharma, and killed Ye Chong. Originally, all the stars in the dark universe have been broken, but now there are one huge bright spot after another, which is more prosperous than before.


    Because these highlights are transformed by the avenue of heaven and earth. The Shiling family was originally favored by the way of heaven. At the moment, such an outbreak is really beyond imagination.


    "Boom"


    The unparalleled attack spread out and made everyone tremble.


    "What a powerful taboo field, so many mysteries are integrated together, superimposed and startled at a blow!" people are numb, can''t help imagining the consequences of shooting down on themselves, and then can''t help but praise.


    Ye Chong did not retreat. There was a Haotian tower suspended above his head. He went straight to the front and met many ancient gods and Taoist weapons. At this moment, he actually took a hard way without shaking.


    He was like a burning stove. At this moment, the glow collapsed into the sky, just like the king of the gods. Every breath on his body was trembling.


    The roar came. In the fierce collision, many gods were suppressed, and the Haotian tower above ye chongtou directly suffered all the attacks. The body of the Haotian tower was as deep as the sea.


    Suddenly, there was a chaotic sea in the tripod, setting off towering waves to block these offensives from all directions.


    The two sides attacked and collided, and the sky of this place was directly broken. It was like turning into a mass of porridge, and this place became the source of destruction.


    Inside the Haotian tower, in the world on the 33rd floor, there is also a thick and incomparable breath hanging down, like gauze curtains. It hangs down like a waterfall, which blocks Ye Chong''s real body. Inside, ye Chong is not affected.


    This is the power of Ye chonghao Tianta. With his promotion to this point, the God inside Haotian tower has been completely born. In addition, its essence is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers, so it can easily suppress one Tianyu, which can be called amazing defense.


    At the moment, many gods and endless Taoist instruments burst out together, but there was no way to break even a tiny gap.


    The jade palace leader made such a strong attack, but the result was difficult to work. It can be said that at this moment, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. It can only be said that the strength of Ye Zhong exceeded expectations and imagination, and it is inevitable that it is too dangerous.


    Ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda once again attracted the attention of everyone in the field, because it is absolutely the only product in the world. At the moment when there is no emperor''s soldiers to control the world, this Haotian pagoda is likely to grow into the strongest weapon.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the heavy smell of the falling Haotian tower was torn open, and many gods entered it. The jade palace leader was stunned. How could it change so quickly all of a sudden? She was almost ready to withdraw.


    "Boom"


    There is no choice. At the moment, her runes shine all over her body and kill the past. In the current situation, if the tortoise shell with leaf weight is opened, she will not give up.


    Many gods are expressionless and glowing all over. They kill at the front and cut at the front!


    "It''s now!" the blood Phoenix woman drank lightly and shot. She directly urged the blood seal. This weapon was completely urged and made a huge roar.


    It can be clearly seen that the fluctuation on the blood mark is extremely terrible. Obviously, Xuefeng has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Ye Chong looked cold and flashed in the center of his eyebrows. He sacrificed the Jiutian coffin and killed it towards the town ahead, so as to stop the attack of Xuefeng woman.


    At the same time, he ordered the master of the jade palace to kill him where he was, but he was like the king of the world. His fingers and palms suppressed him. With his actions, Ancient Runes floated between heaven and earth, looking extremely terrible.


    "Boom, boom"


    All kinds of Taoist instruments urged by the jade palace master were blown away at this moment, and some even broke on the spot. There was no way to compete with the runes urged by Ye Chong.


    Because each of Ye Chong''s runes represents his own way, which can stifle all the offensives of the jade palace master.


    At this stage, the jade palace master realized that it was not she who broke the defense of Haotian tower, but ye Chong who let him in. Otherwise, she would have no chance to kill Ye Chong and couldn''t come in at all.


    However, at this time, even knowing this is useless. The jade palace leader wants to tear the space and leave, but he can''t retreat, because ye Chong took the initiative to let her fall into this situation. How can he let her slip away like this?


    Ye Zhong quickly imprisoned heaven and earth and came to kill him.


    The gods roared and many big weapons came out. These golden figures were overwhelming and killed at Ye Chong''s place. It can be said that these were all attacks of burning jade and stone. At this moment, the jade palace master had no choice but to do such a thing of losing both sides.


    However, ye Chong just used a light fist to blow out, and a bright divine awn exploded in front. In this way, he swept across the front and wiped out all the ancient gods solidified by the jade palace master. The ancient gods of the stone spirit family, whether self exploding or roaring forward, disappeared at this moment.


    As soon as ye Chong''s emperor''s killing seal came out, these so-called stone spirits and gods exploded and all perished. All the so-called Taoist instruments burst open under Ye Chong''s magic fist, and none of them can be left behind.


    The jade palace master''s complexion was white at the moment. It could be said that there was no blood color. This result made her extremely desperate. The other party was strong enough to look down on her, but she didn''t escape. She waited until this moment to make such a move. It was like looking for death!


    However, even if she wanted to escape before, could he really escape?


    The blood Phoenix girl is also helpless at the moment. Although she can''t kill Ye Chong when she takes charge of the blood seal, she can''t do anything at the same time. These made her almost explode with anger, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In particular, seeing the fate of the young emperor Xuangang and the jade palace master, she had an ominous premonition in her heart. Did she really need to retreat at this moment?


    Because the fate of the jade palace master is doomed at the moment. Unless there is a real quasi emperor to take action at the critical moment, no one can change her fate. But after ye Chong''s magic fist and Emperor killing seal fall at the same time, she will not be seen in this life.


    "Boom"


    The Haotian tower trembled and brought the jade palace master into it. At the same time, the light in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows twinkled. It can be said that he shocked the universe at this moment. He ran the Haotian tower and began refining.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, it was like flowers exploding and porcelain breaking. A piece of looted ash fell from the Haotian tower with heavy leaves. Another hope of the Shiling family in this life. The jade palace master withered like her Taoist companion Shi Tian. From then on, there was no her name in the world.


    This is the struggle between the emperor and the road. The strong win and the loser die. Most of the real preachers are walking on the bones of their predecessors. Behind them, they are dripping with blood and piles of white bones, and there is no edge at all.


    This is the struggle between the emperor and the road, and this road is so cruel.


    Many people were shocked by the falling ashes. It can only be said that the outcome of this jade palace leader was really cruel and shocking.


    The star field became silent in an instant. Many people felt a little hairy in their hearts and felt that this was not a good sign, because ye Chong''s rise was unstoppable and too strong, and no one could stop it at all.


    Xuangang little emperor and jade palace master, who doesn''t have imperial blood in his body? They have a congenital incomparable advantage over others, but now they are ruthlessly killed.


    After the silence, a whisper came from the dark universe around. It can be said that everyone was in a difficult mood and came from the strong, but everyone felt bursts of horror at the moment, and a cold sweat came from behind.


    Two emperor level characters have fallen. Will there be a third one next? Vaguely, many people are pumping cold air and feel creepy.


    People like the young emperor Xuangang and the master of the jade palace might have been those who could push the world and preach directly in other times.


    But in this life, they ended up like this? In addition to making people sigh the ruthlessness of the struggle between the emperor and the road, what else can they sigh?


    At the moment, the Haotian tower rises and falls on the top of Ye Chong''s head, with thick breath hanging down, enveloping Ye Chong''s whole person below. At the moment, no one can see his expression clearly, but he can see his eyes, Ye Ye''s brilliance, incomparably frightening, and the light beam exploding in his eyes is clearly visible.


    At this moment, even the blood Phoenix woman has a sense of powerlessness. The four Supreme masters! Each one is incomparably powerful and can push one boundary horizontally. Even the little emperors of the imperial family shot, but three died in an instant? The ending is too sudden and too fast. People don''t know how to react.

 Chapter 2450

    Although it was just a battle at the supreme level, ye Chong''s strength returned to his invincible posture under the stars, which really made many people look very ugly. It can be said that after this day, ye Zhong will become a difficult problem threatening many people. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, anyone who wants to demonstrate the Tao needs to think carefully and think about how to face it and how to overcome Ye Zhong.


    Obviously, this will be a terrible opponent that everyone must think carefully about how to deal with, because he will become a legend, a legend that you must conquer and defeat if you want to compete with the emperor and the road!


    In this war, ye Chong completely rose, like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable. It is doomed that there will be many star regions trembling, which will inevitably lead to earth shaking waves.


    At this time, a huge roar of the Phoenix came out, and the blood seal in the blood Phoenix woman''s hand turned into a red phoenix again. At this moment, the extreme road recovered and released an indescribable threat, so she killed in front.


    It can only be said that the blood Phoenix woman is really full of reluctance in her heart! If he makes a move under such circumstances and finally loses, what confidence does he have in the future? Her so-called conceit and strength will become flowers in the water and moon in the mirror. What if she continues to fight all the way? It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Therefore, even if she wants to go today, she must try her best to break Ye Chong''s defense and fight with him. If she doesn''t dare to send out the last blow, why should she go? Just admit defeat.


    "When"


    The blood Phoenix flew across the sky and hit down in this way. In this way, the peerless attack can definitely destroy a sea of stars and make a lot of stars disappear.


    It can be said that such a blow represents the strongest of Xuefeng''s life.


    But ye Chong was fearless. He had a Haotian pagoda on his head and a Jiutian coffin in his hand, so he killed in front. Even if there was a ray of emperor''s law in the blood seal, which was the carry on of the true blood devil in those years, ye Chong was not afraid at all.


    "Dang Dang"


    Although the nine day coffin is not as good as before, the breath it spreads is still terrible. It can virtually crack many offensives and has an unspeakable charm.


    The overwhelming law of the emperor''s way falls, spreads out like water waves, and then is quickly blocked back and disintegrates rapidly. There is only a piece of chaotic smoke in the field, but it looks extremely beautiful.


    "The blood Phoenix goes up to the sky!"


    The blood Phoenix girl drank. The blood Phoenix curled out at the moment, just like a red rosefinch. The whole body was burning, and then flew directly to the nine days, pulsating rapidly. The flame of nine days swirled around the blood Phoenix. Although there was no strong temperature, the terrible fluctuation and unspeakable evil spirit still came overwhelming, and people''s mind was about to be shattered. You know, the distance is so far away, who can think that under such a distance, it is still frightening.


    It can be said that everyone is a decisive retrogression at this moment!


    "This is the emperor''s skill of the true blood way. Although the blood Phoenix woman can''t really urge, because of the blessing of this blood seal, this blow is so powerful that it''s unimaginable!"


    It can be said that this move of Xuefeng woman can be urged with the help of blood seal. Generally, she can''t make such a powerful attack.


    "Boom"


    The blow containing the law of the imperial way contains an unspeakable power. Although it is not the real preacher, this imperial art is incomplete from the beginning to be supplemented by a trace of the breath of the imperial way in the blood seal.


    This blow spread out with overwhelming power, which made Ye Chong feel a terrible impact.


    The breath spreading from the nine day coffin is shaking and seems to explode at any time. You know, this is a great immortal weapon. Generally speaking, it is impossible to have such a change.


    "Destroy it for me!"


    Xuefeng sneered. Her whole body was glowing with blood. At the same time, she opened her mouth and vomited out a mass of blood gas, which directly blessed the blow, making its breath stronger.


    Obviously, even if she consumes her source, Xuefeng woman should try her best.


    This imperial skill has developed to this step, and it has a certain flavor. The imperial blood originally belonging to the true blood devil was sacrificed by the blood Phoenix girl, which made her father''s imperial skill completely explode at this moment.


    Just as the person who created this move in those years personally urged this move, it seems that if this move falls, it can sweep all the heroes in the sky and kill everything.


    The smell of blood broke through the universe. It was like breaking this cage and entering the immortal realm. Nothing could be seen in the front, only the blood flame and an immortal light were surging.


    It seemed that he felt great oppression. The Jiutian coffin clanged. On the coffin, at the same time, nine Ancient Runes appeared, flowing outside the Jiutian coffin and spreading all over the sky.


    This is like an ancient Scripture, because every ancient rune is arranged with symbols that are difficult for ordinary people to understand. They are engraved in every inch of space, fixed the universe, offset the oppression of the true blood emperor, and turned into a terrorist attack.


    Bright collisions and violent shocks broke out at the same time. This place has become a more frightening area than when the sky fell. It can be said that no one knows what happened, but vaguely heard the ancient chanting sound.


    In the end, two figures appeared faintly. On the real blood Phoenix, there seemed to be a bloody figure, extremely domineering and evil. It seemed that his appearance could suppress the whole world and look down on the common people.


    The other figure seems to have come out of the Jiutian coffin. He stands with his hands down, proud of the world, with unparalleled style and overlooking the world forever.


    Everyone was shocked, vaguely as if they saw the existence of two sermons, facing each other across the ages. In their confrontation, endless galaxies are annihilating, endless Taoist texts are collapsing, and endless time and space are turned into nothingness.


    What the hell happened? It can be said that everyone is thrilled to the extreme.


    Is this really a war across the times? Two preachers duel like this? All this is simply appalling. They can''t stand together. Is it possible for them to conquer each other across endless time and space?


    How can such a thing really exist? It should only exist in legends!


    "Buzz"


    You can see that the brilliance is like water and the blue waves are like waterfalls. The Scriptures between the two shine, and all kinds of runes burst out at the same time. The peak duel, the raging tide and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In that earth shaking collision, I couldn''t see anything again. Until a long time later, people saw the two figures rush together quickly, and then disappear at the same time.


    "I see. The emperor''s art contains the brand of the true blood devil. A preacher was buried in the Jiutian coffin, leaving a trace of brand. There is such a duel between the two. Those brand can''t bear the battle at this level, and they are consumed and disintegrated quickly!"


    "The war between preachers is doomed to be impossible!"


    Some sigh, some sigh, some regret.


    If this level of fighting really happens, it will be a good thing!


    But if you think about it carefully, if you can really carry out this level of war, then those ancient preachers will not have regrets for everyone. Because once they die or break the gods, they will never recover to the peak again. The scars left by them are destined to be unable to support a complete battle. At most, they are just exploratory blows to each other!


    And a few hits can''t prove anything at all!


    In the battlefield, ye Chong and Xuefeng''s body shape were slightly shocked and returned to normal.


    They are the two people who are really shooting. Just now, they clearly saw a terrible scene. At that moment, the feelings of both sides are different. It seems that looking back on the endless years, they can see two preachers.


    "Father!" the blood Phoenix female generation is supreme, but now there are two tears on her white face. You know, the two sides have never seen each other for ages, but today she sees her father''s back again, which makes her heart tremble.


    At this moment, she is no longer the lady who destroys the stars and kills decisively, but a weak woman who wants to see her father again and get endless protection.


    And ye Chong''s expression recovered his indifference. He looked at each other, and his face was indifferent. At the same time, he took steps step by step and walked towards the place where Xuefeng woman was.


    He can understand the mood of Xuefeng woman at the moment, but the hostile position of both sides can not be changed. The so-called enemy can only be the enemy after all, not others.


    The terrible fierce battle has opened again. Both the nine day coffin and the blood seal have become somewhat bleak at the moment, because the duel just now has consumed a lot of power inside the two weapons, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong clapped it with his backhand, and a fist burst out towards the front. An invisible Tao fluctuated and spread out at the moment. In this way, he blasted it towards the front.


    An earth shaking noise came. It can be said that the four sides of the universe trembled and shocked at the same time!


    Everyone was shocked. At the moment, ye Chong actually abandoned the Jiutian coffin, just like forging iron, facing the blood mark with his bare hands? The terrible waves spread out, the four poles of the universe are in turmoil, and the violent fluctuations in the world?


    "Oh, my God! He''s fighting the blood mark with his bare hands. It''s definitely a quasi emperor weapon! This!"

 Chapter 2451

    This scene is absolutely like the reappearance of myth.


    The most important thing is that although Ye Chong practices the eternal formula, he is just a small achievement of the eternal golden body. He has not reached the state of Dacheng, but he dares to fight against the quasi emperor weapon with his bare hands? Such behavior can only be said to be unimaginable and beyond legend.


    In the four sides of the sky, everyone is tongue tied, but all those who are paying attention to this battlefield fall into a short silence, and their hearts are trembling, because is this going to go against the sky?


    What kind of shock is this? That''s a real quasi imperial weapon! And it also contains the emperor''s law of suspected preachers!


    It can be said that in a world without imperial soldiers, this should be the most impossible thing to challenge and the most top thing in the world. However, I can''t imagine that someone is challenging this dusty myth and such authority for thousands of years.


    In the past, some people may have done this, but it is definitely the quasi emperor level talents who can do such things. It is a somewhat terrible thing to fight against the quasi emperor with their supreme combat power, even if they become the supreme emperor with their bare hands.


    "Although he is one of the few people who can practice the eternal formula through the ages, how can he be so powerful!"


    The trembling voice was in a tone of disbelief. In the sky, there were eyes staring at the front. Many people were silent and difficult to say anything.


    "When"


    Ye Chong threw his left hand, and his right hand urged the emperor to kill the seal to burst out again, shaking the quasi emperor instrument. At this moment, the light of Chi Sheng burst out, illuminating the universe and drawing immortal glory.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a quasi imperial weapon, not an imperial soldier!"


    Someone couldn''t help shaking. It was just a few words, but it shook many people. Because in legend, people who can cultivate Eternal Golden bodies can even fight against imperial soldiers with their bare hands.


    Although Ye Chong is only fighting against the quasi emperor weapon, people still can''t help imagining the scene of his unarmed fight against the emperor''s soldiers. We can only say that how can such a thing not be surprising?


    In the universe, ye Chong''s body is like a Kunpeng spreading its wings for a moment and a real dragon crossing the sky for a moment. GOD Devil fist and Emperor killing seal are urged by him. Each blow contains an unspeakable lethality, which makes people feel numb.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "Is his flesh really so powerful? Not only is his Avenue powerful, but even his flesh is beyond imagination!"


    Many people spoke quietly, and then couldn''t help shaking, because it was too terrible. This one was quite breaking the myth. Would he go out of the way of physical preaching in the old legend?


    If he really does that step and pursues the truth again, how terrible will he be in the end? At this moment, many people have a feeling that they are going to suffocate. Ye Chong is already strong. Now, with such a possibility, it will only make people feel more terrible.


    The battle in the field attracted everyone and affected the nerves of all the strong ones, because ye Chong was like the lower boundary of God at the moment, so he urged the emperor to kill the seal and the God devil fist to fight against the quasi emperor instrument of the true blood way, and the clang sound kept coming out.


    However, ye Chong didn''t have to pay a price. With the passage of time, blood marks began to appear between his fingers and palms. The skin and flesh seemed to be torn, but his finger bones didn''t break. Obviously, he used this to touch the context of the quasi imperial realm and understand the combat power of the next great realm through the quasi imperial instruments.


    Even at this moment, ye Chong''s enlightenment may not be completely over. He is feeling the strength of his predecessors and realizing the strong and immortal traces left by them in the long river of years.


    Ye Chong gained a lot from such a collision, which is different from his previous perception in the natural disaster. He was stepping over the unattainable mountains before, but now he is looking ahead and crossing some small hills. After all, there are many mountains and rivers. Seeing hills and streams occasionally is another feeling.


    At this moment, although Ye Chong''s heart fluctuated, it was not much, because long ago, he saw through the fog and saw a vast and boundless world. Unfortunately, he still can''t see the end.


    The blood Phoenix girl looked pale at the moment. With Ye Chong''s hand, her touch was greater and her thoughts were difficult to calm down, because the person in front of her was really too strong, which made her feel as if she saw a young emperor rising. This man is similar to her father, true blood demon Zun. This is the same kind of people with the same temperament and momentum.


    "For the sake of cultivation, for the sake of the road, they can go up to nine days and go down to the yellow spring. Everything is just to prove the way and become immortals!"


    Xuefeng''s heart trembled at the moment. For the first time, she deeply felt what is called powerlessness. Today, she may not be able to kill Ye Chong, but if she missed today, she was doomed not to have a second chance.


    She had a premonition that unless she looked for the real blood emperor soldiers lost in the dark blood age, she would never be able to do anything about this person in front of her. However, in the dark blood age, many imperial soldiers came together. I don''t know how many have been completely damaged. How difficult is it to find a complete imperial soldier? The broken imperial soldiers may not be able to get Ye Chong.


    At this moment, Xuefeng''s heart can''t be calm, and her heart can''t be calm. To some extent, it already indicates the end. She is staring at Ye Chong in front of her. She is unwilling. If ye Chong doesn''t survive this disaster and is still in the disaster, I''m afraid she will have to escape this time.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Xuefeng woman was very decisive, turned and left. This time, he is doomed to failure. If he wants to fight with Ye Chong again, he must come with the emperor''s soldiers, otherwise it will not have the slightest meaning.


    If you continue to do not know the good or bad, if you continue like this, there may be a big problem in the end. The blood of the young emperor Xuangang and the master of the jade palace splashed in the starry sky, which has been seen by many people with her own eyes. She doesn''t want the same thing to be staged on her own.


    At this moment, Xuefeng turned and left. She withdrew with her blood seal. After all, it is a quasi emperor weapon. Even if she has consumed a certain amount of energy, she can still build a relatively safe channel. At this moment, Xuefeng turned and left, and disappeared.


    Ye Chong will naturally chase after her and won''t let her leave.


    Since both sides are enemies, and since the war has begun, there must be a result!


    At the moment, ye Chong, with a Haotian tower on his head and a Jiutian coffin in his hand, turned into a streamer and chased him out. At this moment, he shrunk to an inch and was urged to the extreme by him.


    And at the same time, he tried to urge the stars to change, change the track of the blood mark, control and change it.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the sky fell apart, and a sword with only the hilt tore the space and cut off towards the place where the blood Phoenix woman was. Obviously, the prince of God was not prepared. He just looked at it. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand fell like this, and ruicai rose in an instant.


    The road seemed doomed to be impassable. The blood Phoenix girl suddenly changed color at the moment. She tore the space and walked away in the distance.


    Then she heard a "boom". Her body had just moved. In the other direction, a huge sea bowl fell down, carrying a strange smell.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou, he appeared in time. After many years of disappearance in the world, he was found back at the most dangerous moment of mending the sky. Although the speed was somewhat slow, he finally returned to the battlefield!


    Xuefeng''s heart sank. At this moment, she really regretted. She should have left just now, but she didn''t think of the moment''s hesitation, so she fell into such a situation. At this moment, she really wanted to leave too late, and the outcome was doomed to be dangerous.


    However, at this moment, she had no more choice. She knew that if she was afraid, the outcome would only be more sad. Therefore, at this moment, she slowly breathed out and forced herself to calm down.


    Ye Chong was approaching step by step. Although the nine day coffin in his hand did not emit terrible immortal light at the moment, those Ancient Runes also disappeared. But after all, ye Chong is strong enough, which is the fundamental reason why he can be strong at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    The blood Phoenix woman roared fiercely, her unique face was full of decisive color, her hair was flying, and her whole body was emitting a unique breath. At the same time, the center of his eyebrow was dripping blood, and the blood fell on the quasi emperor instrument, emitting an unspeakable power.


    Obviously, she was sacrificing her origin and wanted to make the quasi imperial instrument live again. On the one hand, she wanted to live and kill a way to live. On the other hand, she hopes to awaken her father''s brand of divine consciousness again and break the situation.


    There is no doubt that this is a one-sided battle. Although Jiutian coffin is not powerful, with Taoist priest Wu Hou and the prince of God, and ye Chong''s Haotian tower, even the blood Phoenix woman carrying the quasi emperor weapon has no effect.


    The ending was already doomed. At the last moment, the blood seal suddenly broke out and wanted to escape with the blood Phoenix girl. However, at the most critical moment, ye Chong punched out and directly swept the blood Phoenix girl away.


    Xuefeng''s beautiful hair was scattered, and she had long lost her previous appearance of righteousness. Her pretty face was still lovely, but at this moment, her face was full of despair, because she knew she couldn''t go.

 Chapter 2452

    "Father, can you still see the day when you king lingzhutian Wanjie? Father, where are you?" this is the last sadness of the blood Phoenix woman, because the true blood devil was like other preachers in his old age. No one knows his life and death, no one knows where he is going, and now his life is coming to an end, Xuefeng''s heart is full of final regret.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The next moment he raised his right hand and aimed at the other side.


    Because at this moment, there is no so-called right or wrong, only real win or lose.


    Now that the two sides have reached this stage and are rivals in this life, even if they want to be merciful, it is impossible. Not to mention the past gratitude and resentment, it is simply that Xuefeng woman killed at the critical moment of Ye chongdu robbery this time, which has made the hatred between the two sides irresolvable.


    If you let her go, ye Chong would have nothing, but the people around her would certainly be greatly threatened. Just like the previous ancient stars of life, they nominally belong to mending the sky. As a result, they were destroyed overnight. I don''t know how many lives are full of resentment and unwilling before they die.


    Ye Zhong will not allow such a thing to happen again, and will not allow this woman to have a chance to do it again.


    Therefore, the next moment Ye attacked again, and the emperor killed the seal towards the front.


    "Poof"


    A poignant flower of blood blooms, a generation of peerless heavenly daughters wither, the descendants of the emperor of heaven and the parents and children of the devil are missing another person in the world, and there is another corpse on the struggle between the emperor and the road. Scarlet blood spilled all over the sky, and then, as the blood rain faded, everything was different from the past.


    Although he killed his opponent, ye Chong didn''t have even a little joy in his heart. He just faced it silently.


    Because this road is very long and cruel, it is unknown how many people will die in front of this road at the end of the campaign. He didn''t know how much blood and bone he had to walk on. Such a life is doomed to be heavy and endless desolation and withering.


    Today, he won, so he can survive and continue to dominate, but what if he loses? What if he dies? So what will be waiting for him in the end? Maybe even mending heaven will be destroyed?


    Perhaps, in the future, his fate will be more sad, will become the scenery on the emperor''s road of others, and all the glory of the past will become a thing of the past, so as to set off a stronger and stronger person.


    However, as long as he is still alive, he will continue to move forward and make himself stronger. He has lost too much. Some people can no longer live, and he is unable to rescue them.


    However, this road is so helpless. No matter how he wants to move forward, he can''t be soft on the enemy. Even if he is hated by the heroes at the last moment and the whole world is enemy, he has no choice.


    Because the opponents above the emperor road battle are the enemy. In the face of these people, he must ruthlessly fight and strongly kill them. If they are not completely destroyed, they will become a potential danger to the people around him.


    Therefore, ye Chong must fight all the way. Even if he will eventually have big enemies everywhere and smoke and flames all over the world, he has no fear and must fight all the way to the end!


    "My way, my way, my law, my war!" Ye Zhong murmured. He seemed to see a corner of the future. Such a road is doomed to be extremely difficult. It will not be calm on this road, but will see a bloody picture of mountains and rivers.


    The dark blood age may come again. Although the road to immortality is slim, it may reappear.


    This life is completely different from the past, and most of the legendary emperors will come.


    It can only be said that in this life, as long as he is still moving forward and still wants to preach, he will encounter more and more terrible enemies. How should he face them?


    All these are destined to be cruel, but the only way is to break away from the bloody battle and stand on the top.


    Not for yourself, but also for the people around you, to be invincible in all battles and look down on the world!


    The blood mark disappeared and broke into the vast universe. Although it was not an imperial soldier, there was a trace of the brand of a preacher inside. It was not so easy to suppress it.


    Maybe in the future, this weapon will fall into the hands of other people in the true blood path. That person will challenge Ye Chong or Ye Chong again. But there is no way.


    Now that the two sides have hatred, such a war is inevitable and doomed to happen again unless one party completely exterminates its orthodoxy and genocide.


    The battle ended, but in the sea of stars, there were waves in the hearts of countless people. Because the influence of the war was too great, ye Chong rose again. He killed three supreme masters alone, so as to announce his return to the world of heaven!


    The battle took place too quickly and quickly. From the place where ye chongdu was robbed to the end of the war, although the battle was fierce, it did not last long, and the major races and orthodoxy in the world of heaven were still unknown.


    But those who have rushed to this battlefield and are likely to want to fight, and those who have witnessed this scene, are trembling all over at the moment.


    Because this is a shocking news that needs to be sent back immediately to tell our people. Otherwise, our people are likely to make great mistakes and continue to provoke the mending heaven cult at this time. However, at the moment, ye Chong once again has the invincible power under the starry sky, which is simply irresistible.


    In the dark universe, a group of people fled away quickly for fear of big problems.


    "Come on, come on, come on! Are there any of us among the ancient stars of life we occupied before? Don''t ask, withdraw quickly, the resources can''t move at all, and even leave some good things, and then go!"


    "Did we get the important town that originally belonged to sky mending education? Give up quickly and don''t hesitate, because it was originally sky mending education!"


    "Is there someone in our family who has attacked the people of mending heaven recently? Hurry up and take all the heavy gifts and apologize. Don''t hesitate, just because it belongs to mending heaven!"


    One principal after another was very anxious. Some people were well informed and sent the news back to all ethnic groups at the first time. Some people couldn''t sit still at once.


    "Clan leader, we have betrayed the mending heaven sect and separated from their territory. Do we have to rely on them now? We killed several mending heaven sect disciples before. Can we solve this matter?"


    "Lord, it was you who ordered to attack that important town at the beginning, and it was you who killed the leader of mending heaven sect. How can you blame me and take me as a candidate?"


    It can be said that with Ye Chong''s return, Taoist Wu Hou appeared with the help of the prince of God. These people who had caused great storms in the past appeared one by one, which frightened all the heaven and the world. Some people who originally thought that mending the sky was about to fall apart are now one by one, feeling that mending the sky is even more terrible.


    The expected decline did not occur, and several people returned alive.


    In particular, ye Chong''s return against the sky scared many people to pieces.


    However, some people slowly opened their eyes, looked in the direction of Ye Chong and others, and looked at the star field where mending heaven is located. His eyes were chaotic and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The boundless expanse of the heavens, the boundless expanse, and the endless distance between the major galaxies. There are not many ancient places, ancient stars and planes with real life.


    It can be said that it is somewhat sparse and lonely.


    Under such circumstances, in this vast universe, there will be a delay in the transmission of messages. Generally speaking, such a delay is likely to be several months, sometimes even several years.


    If it were not for personal experience, if it were not for the people on the scene, it would not be possible to get information in an instant.


    Even those who send messages back at the first time can''t be very fast. It takes at least half a month.


    While ye Chongzhen killed the supreme one, at this moment, in a praise new star gate, a team of soldiers came out, and their armor was glittering, just like made of black iron. It was amazing at a glance. They were all carrying war guns and long guns behind them. The cold light flashed and seemed to be ready to shoot at any time.


    A group of people came from afar to enter a star field ahead.


    This is a strong army. At first glance, they are all elite. Every soldier is very strong. They come across the distant star region, and their whole body is full of a kind of killing color.


    The number of these soldiers is also amazing, as many as 100000. Under the leadership of some commanders, they are going to carry out earth shaking killing.


    Under the strong breath of blocking the sky and the sun, everything seems to be trembling, and the armor is flashing cold light. The most important thing is that those weapons are rich in evil Qi. With the flashing of evil Qi, it seems that the sun and the moon are shaking.


    The leader was a young man who looked very dusty. At his feet was a white jade lion, obedient and obedient. At his side, there was a huge flag, which sounded in the vigorous wind. It seemed that many meteorites were shaking and would collapse.


    Four big characters are embroidered on the flag: eternal God court!


    These four words are very eye-catching and give off an amazing smell, just like a beast that will devour people. They are directly transformed into runes and solidified on the flag.


    At this moment, the flag is hunting and roaring, just like thunder and war drums, frightening people. There is a scene of dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, which is thrilling and chilly.


    "Kill! This time kill all the sky mending teachings!"

 Chapter 2453

    On the white jade lion, the young man stood with his hands behind his back. He was the parent-child of the emperor of the eternal God court and admitted that he had inherited all the inheritance of the emperor. His whole person looks very elegant and somewhat handsome. It can be said that he is a little too beautiful to be a man. The whole person looks more feminine and less domineering and heroic.


    At the moment, as soon as he waved his hand, he saw the thousands of troops in the rear rushing forward like wolves and tigers, which directly shook the universe and made the stars tremble like a torrent of steel.


    Obviously, the emperor''s parents and children, who led 100000 troops, came to wipe out all the departments of mending heaven. What he had to do was sweep all the way down, completely calm everything and eliminate these thorns and thorns.


    The army poured out like a tide, obliterating the star in front, making the ancient life star originally belonging to the sky mending religion a purgatory and the place of human tragedy.


    "Poof"


    The blood rose to the sky, and the blood light splashed very high. An older martial artist now fell into a pool of blood with a look of unwilling and puzzled. His head was covered with blood. When he was dying, he didn''t understand why this scene happened.


    "Grandpa!"


    A thirteen or fourteen broken child rushed over, his face full of sadness.


    But a sword light flew across the sky at the moment, directly making the sadness converge on the young face. The next moment, a head flew up, and the headless body also fell on the ground.


    It can be said that the army of the eternal God court is too strong. Compared with the creatures in this ancient star of life at the moment, they are simply the teachers of tigers and wolves. They are very powerful. When they roar past at the moment, they come out with the sword light, but all the creatures they encounter have been swept and cut off.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops rushed into this ancient star of life for only a moment, killing everything around them very clean. The disciples of mending heaven sect who guarded in some forbidden areas and temples had no time to retreat and were all killed.


    It can be said that the blood dyed this area red. It was a terrible massacre. There was no war and there was no fairness.


    Many of the dead people are full of daze on their faces. They don''t know what happened at all, because this place has long been temporarily abandoned by the mending of heaven sect. All the people left are aborigines. They obey any conquerors. How can anyone kill them?


    "Tell the little Lord, except that there are one or two people left to guard the important place of the little Lord''s mending the sky sect, the others are the aborigines of the planet. Now, they are all dead!" blood overflows on the earth. In the bloody scene, a commander walks slowly. His armor glitters with cold light, but at the moment, he is still stained with blood beads, It looks terrible, like a demon.


    On the white jade lion, Jiang Yang looked cold and peaceful. At the moment, he grinned like a demon. He is definitely not as young as he looks, but his appearance is so outstanding.


    Although he is not the little emperor of the eternal God court, he is the eldest son of the emperor of the eternal God court. Only because his mother is just a singer, he is a concubine. However, he absolutely didn''t show his dissatisfaction with this identity. At the moment, he just showed a good-looking smile, and then said faintly: "what''s this? Don''t forget the purpose of waiting this time. Any place controlled by the mending heaven sect in the past will become our territory. Leave a thousand people to decorate the star gate and let the rear army guard it. Let''s go to the next place!"


    Soon, a star gate was opened again. Except for a few people behind the hall, everyone else entered the star gate quickly.


    This time, Jiang Yang brought out the elite of the elite army of the eternal God court. It can be said that they are all heroes of hundred battles and people who have fought for the eternal God court in the past.


    At this moment, these people gathered together, and the combat power formed is naturally more terrible.


    The cold light flickered. Soon, this group of troops came to another star field, came to another ancient star of life surrounded by vitality, and then killed out in a general way, blowing up bursts of blood and vigorous wind.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill into our home?" a young man''s face was sad and angry. His elders were dead. These people like heavenly soldiers and generals had no mercy, like hungry wolves.


    With a "poof", the young man who opened his mouth fell to the ground with reluctance on his face. No one paid attention to who he was or what he said. It was just a moment, and he became a corpse.


    "Tell your excellency, there are only dozens of people here, and there are only hundreds of Aboriginal people. They are not an ethnic group at all. It seems that they have all retreated." a commander frowned and reported that they came to kill with blood, but unexpectedly, they encountered a similar scene.


    Jiang Yang looked cold and said, "do you need nonsense? Kill them all and rush to the next place. This time we''re here to start a war, not to laugh."


    It can be said that his acting style is a terrible fuse. When he gave orders, he didn''t know what consequences he would lead to and what blood robbery would start.


    Because the heavens are really too big. In the distant depths of the universe, ye Chonggang killed three supreme masters, rose completely and was invincible under the stars again. Only the people present know what happened. It will take some time for things to spread.


    When Jiang Yang was on the road, he didn''t know that things would change so fast. He only saw the jade palace master, Xuangang little emperor and Xuefeng woman, but he didn''t see that all these changes would be so fast. In his opinion, the three people who need to follow had fallen at the moment.


    The most important thing is that recently, he has made great achievements in divine skill and entered the supreme realm. Therefore, he is very conceited. He feels it necessary to destroy the whole sky mending religion and let his father emperor know who is the real little emperor! Who is the right successor? Under such circumstances, he is extremely urgent!


    At this time, the news about ye Zhong spread rapidly in the starry sky and began to spread everywhere. More and more people got the news, causing a huge sensation, which Jiang Yang and others didn''t know.


    One, two and a total of five ancient life stars have been conquered. Not many people, not tens of thousands, have been killed, but the relevant people have long retreated. However, this kind of blood killing is very iron, decisive, cruel and tragic.


    "Little Lord, it''s bad, something big has happened!" just as they were going to continue on their way, a knight rushed into the star gate, his face was white, his panic was to the extreme, and came back to report the news at the first time.


    "What''s the panic? Have you forgotten the purpose of our eternal God''s court this time? What''s the style?" Jiang Yang''s face was flat, but he looked a little unhappy. He was calm and calm. At the moment, he was dressed in white and had an outstanding temperament.


    "Ye Chong... The first Ye Chong... He''s not dead! He''s born again!" the visitor stammered, his words trembling, and he couldn''t say it completely.


    "Oh? Is he here again? Can he go against the sky? It is said that he is dead, but he is not dead yet!" Jiang Yang smiled with a faint sneer. At the moment, he was very quiet and calm.


    "He killed the young emperor Xuangang, the jade palace master and the blood Phoenix girl. At the same time, he also had a great disaster. It is said that he had the invincible power under the starry sky!" the knight said all his words in one breath, like spitting out a big mountain in his heart, and took a very difficult long breath.


    "What!?" even Jiang Yang''s smile on his handsome face was frozen in an instant, and he could hardly believe it. All dead? Those three people are the supreme of a generation. They are so powerful that they can''t imagine, but they died like this? It''s like a big bang. It''s shocking!


    How could this happen? Don''t they all say that the leaf weight is about to fall? Is there a lack of Avenue? Why is it so strong all of a sudden? Unimaginable!


    "Are you sure everything is true?" Jiang Yang glared at the knight and said.


    "It''s true. The war has just ended. I believe the whole universe will know about it in a few days!" the knight replied quickly and suggested that Jiang Yang had better retreat as soon as possible.


    "What''s to be flustered? We got my father''s imperial edict this time. What if ye Chong returned? It''s just a supreme emperor. In front of a prospective emperor like my father, he''s also too humble to describe. He''s nothing!" Jiang Yang heaved a long sigh and looked dignified, but even if he tried again, At the moment, there are some ferocious colors on the beautiful face.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, another star gate opened, and another knight rushed out and said, "young master, hurry back, Emperor Ye is coming! There is an urgent letter from the eternal God court, let you leave here quickly!"


    "What emperor ye? Who dares to seal him like this? Not even a prospective emperor, not even my father. What is he?" Jiang Yang was furious.


    "This title is called by the male leaders of all ethnic groups. Young Lord, hurry up and go. Once he comes back, we can''t go!" the visitor began sweating.


    "Well, since it''s an imperial edict from the eternal God court, even if I don''t want to, I have to retreat. After all, it''s my father''s order! Let''s retreat!" Jiang Yang said, finding a step for himself. Otherwise, if he left today, his heart would be broken.


    With his orders, 100000 troops quickly retreated through the star gate and left the star field.

 Chapter 2454

    Ye Chong rises again and returns against the sky!


    The legend of invincibility under the starry sky will open again!


    As soon as the news came out, the world became noisy. The most important thing is that ye Chong easily destroyed the three supreme masters in World War I. all the three supreme masters have the blood of preachers, and none of them is weak. Or it should be said that those who can enter the realm of the supreme emperor have no weak, and the weak can''t enter that realm.


    At this time, the news swept the starry sky like a raging wave, shaking the vast universe.


    Everyone was stunned, and then inexplicably shocked. Ye Chong was like a myth. He just shot casually. Even the Supreme Master of that level was easily destroyed. He raised his hand and killed him at will. How many people in the world can do this?


    "The emperor''s parents and children have made a move?" Ye Chong returned to the headquarters of mending the sky and got the unpleasant news for the first time, while the faces of hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others were all black.


    "It''s all right to attack the people of our mending the sky sect. After all, it''s normal for the two forces to have damage when they fight. But they dare to kill the aborigines. They really think they can do whatever they want if they are the emperor''s parents and children. Kill them back! We must kill this guy with our own hands!"


    "It must have been approved by the emperor. Otherwise, how dare he do it like this? How can he do it like this?"


    Originally, among the five ancient life stars, there were only thousands of people killed or injured by mending the sky. But the most important thing is that at least 100000 aborigines fell from the five ancient life stars. This outcome is unspeakable.


    These Aborigines were originally dependent on the mending heaven cult. When the mending heaven cult withdrew, they were unwilling to leave their hometown, but unexpectedly, they were poisoned by the eternal God court. This is a thing that people can bear. Who can''t bear it!


    "What about the emperor? What about the eternal God court? This time we kill back, first kill the Jiang Yang, and then say something else!" Taoist Wu Hou said coldly. He came back a little slowly this time. He was already angry. Now someone is venting on him. Naturally, he can''t wait.


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned, and the light of his eyes was frightening. After meditating for a moment, he nodded slowly and said, "OK!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong disappeared directly. When others saw this scene, they also decisively opened the star gate and chased down quickly.


    At the moment, Jiang Yang led his men and horses back to the star domain ruled by the eternal God court and entered a powerful pass. Only here did he breathe a sigh of relief, because in his cognition, no one in the world dared to offend his father''s dignity.


    The devil prince was so powerful that he was not afraid of his father. Even the outside world was rumored that only the emperor could defeat the devil prince at the end of jiujixian road. It is conceivable that people have recognized the emperor to what extent?


    Therefore, once he returned to his place, the big stone pressed by Jiang Yang''s heart fell to the ground. He was temporarily relieved and was ready to return to the headquarters of the eternal God court after a few days of rest.


    However, just when Jiang Yang was relieved, the grand pass collapsed directly, and he saw a figure like a demon falling directly from the sky and killing the town.


    Ye Chong appeared, so he fell from the sky, directly poked out and caught Jiang Yang, the parent-child of the emperor of the eternal God court.


    "What! You!"


    Jiang Yang was shocked at the moment. He absolutely didn''t expect that at this step, anyone would dare to go deep here to do this to him? How dare such people?


    However, after all, he is the supreme of a generation, and there are treasures around him that can protect his life, so he didn''t break his body at the first time. However, now everything is useless. In this way, he was picked up by Ye Chong, directly fixed him in the air and looked at him indifferently.


    The banner with the four characters of the eternal God''s court fluttered out and burst into a terrible light, sweeping up and down Ye Chong''s body like a thunderbolt.


    But it was of no use at all. When these fell on the surface of Ye Chong at the same time, he was introduced into his body and explored the secret of this power. As for others, they had no effect at all.


    The white jade lion stood up and wanted to protect the Lord at this time, but at this moment, the red dust son fell from the sky and pressed on it, saying, "well, this mount is good. It will be mine in the future."


    At the same time, he looked at Jiang Yang''s place and said coldly, "wasn''t it arrogant and domineering not long ago? How did I run away like a rabbit when I heard that my lord returned? It''s really waste wood!"


    "Let go of the little Lord!" many people roared around and rushed over for the first time.


    However, the spirit sword shot back and roared to stop the attack of these people.


    "Do you know, my father..." Jiang Yang was fierce and weak. He no longer had the calm at the beginning, nor the grace and extraordinary temperament. At the moment, he was very afraid and scared to death.


    Because he found that he was really like a chicken in Ye Chong''s hand. He was caught like this and was difficult to move.


    "Poof"


    However, before he could finish his words, ye Chong had made great efforts with one hand and directly crushed his flesh. Then he grabbed his spirit and directly suppressed it in the big flag.


    "Ah"


    Jiang Yang screamed bitterly. At this moment, he really couldn''t survive or die. The pain was to the extreme.


    Is this a declaration that there is going to be a war between mending heaven and the eternal God court?


    On this day, the news rushed to the sky. The whole four poles of the universe shook, and everyone was shocked.


    How is this possible? These two forces are so huge and amazing that they can be called earth shaking, but are they finally going to start a duel now?


    "You killed my parents and children recklessly. Do you really think I will sit idly by? Do you want me to destroy your sky mending sect?" the emperor of the eternal God court was finally born at this time and made a dignified voice.


    "Just take a look. If you kill me, I''ll kill your son. I don''t care whether you''re a parent or a child. I''ll kill your queen. If you don''t believe it, just try it!" on this day, ye Chong also responded, and his words were incomparably strong, directly shaking the universe, and the words were strong to the extreme.


    Two such powerful forces will begin a real duel. Different from the time when the two sides tried and saw each other before, this time the leaders of both sides spoke. Once a real war broke out, it will sweep thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and shake all sides!


    The whole universe trembled, and all ethnic groups were shocked, because this is definitely the biggest storm in this life. Once it is opened, I don''t know how many ethnic groups and orthodoxy will be involved. It can be said that this is an unimaginable difficulty! It will even lead to changes in the world of heaven!


    "Patriarch, why don''t you return that important town to the sky mending sect? Don''t you ask us to apologize and lower our posture?" someone was talking among an ancient star of life.


    "Yes! The first Ye Chong''s strong return has led to the fall of many emperor level figures. Even Jiang Yang, the parent and son of the emperor of the eternal God court, has been tortured to death. If we don''t apologize, I''m afraid the next step is us!"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s right that he''s strong! But the emperor of the eternal God court should be more terrible. Let''s have a look first!" an old voice said.


    At the beginning, you trembled when you heard the news and told me to apologize quickly, but when the new news came, you changed your face immediately. It''s really faster to turn your face than to turn a book.


    At the same time, something similar happened on another star. Some important people were discussing how to deal with the relationship between the two forces.


    "After many years of silence, the emperor of the eternal God court is finally going to be born. He can be said to be the most powerful man in the world. Ye Chong is not a quasi emperor after all. If he works hard, he has a greater probability of failure! Therefore, there is no need to rush to do some things!"


    "Well, that''s right. Anyway, they are destined to work hard. If mending the sky is destroyed, then some things are destined to belong to me!"


    The universe is very restless. It can be said that those who were originally afraid of incomparable forces now have the idea of seeking wealth and danger. Many people are ready to move, thinking about how to intervene in this war, so as to get a share and get the greatest benefit.


    "Kill it. It''s better for both sides to lose, and it''s better for the two strong ones to lose together!"


    "Make preparations early to see whether the mending heaven cult has been uprooted or whether the eternal God court has disappeared!"


    Many speculators are sneering and paying attention to everything in the dark. These are real black hearted people who want to take the opportunity to rise! Ordinary people really don''t have such great ambitions.


    Of course, some people are worried that once the sky mending school survives this time, it will be strong enough to be unimaginable, so they will return all the important towns of the sky mending school at the first time for fear of being liquidated in the future.


    At the edge of the territory of mending heaven cult, the big array began to be arranged at the moment, but there were not many people who took action. Only a few powerful people with one line of talismans were arranging defensive arrays, and the real main force returned to the headquarters.


    Because the emperor was born this time, the battle between the two great religions is no longer the focus, but the peak war between the two people.


    The emperor is already a quasi emperor in legend. In this world, no one is likely to be invincible.


    Although Ye Chong has become the Supreme Master, he is not likely to win. However, ye Chong has the experience of fighting against the supreme existence, so he will not be afraid at the moment, because everything is a legend and no one has really seen it.

 Chapter 2455

    The four wastelands, the eastern wastelands and the southern regions, are the headquarters of mending heaven.


    The atmosphere in this place is very depressed at the moment. Everyone feels like facing a great enemy and is ready for war.


    The only reassuring thing is that in the central temple, ye Chong is sitting there and practicing silently.


    Huaxi, Sixiang, the son of God, Taoist Wu Hou, Gupeng demon, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others were all present.


    Although the situation is tense at the moment, their atmosphere is not too tense. Some exquisite melons and fruits are placed in the front, and everyone occasionally tries one or two. These are all things with strong aura. Many of them are fairy medicines in the population. If you swallow one, you can prolong your life for a hundred years.


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for news.


    "The emperor of the eternal God court issued an edict to let his remaining nine sons return to the headquarters of the eternal God court at the same time, including the little emperor we keep an eye on!"


    Soon, the news came back, and everyone was slightly shocked. Obviously, this shows that the emperor should be a little afraid of Ye Chong, for fear that ye Chong would directly kill his descendants. But this also shows from the side that he is ready to take action.


    "The emperor of the eternal divine court was born!"


    On this day, all the strong people in the world of the heavens looked in one direction at the same time. Many people were trembling, because they felt a very powerful wave in a star field, as if a terrible emperor had come to the world at this moment.


    Everyone was thrilled, and then incomparably shocked. Even relying on instinct, they suddenly understood that it was not the breath of a person who had just become a quasi emperor, but a person who had entered the quasi emperor territory for many years. The quasi emperor is divided into nine heaven, and I don''t know what state the emperor has reached.


    Now it seems that ye Chong has fought against supreme existence even in the dark blood age, but it is really a little difficult to fight against the emperor at the moment.


    "Boom"


    It was a fiery red star, burning incomparably. It was a star. It was the closed place of the emperor on weekdays. No one dared to approach it, but at this moment, the place exploded.


    The stars split, and in the middle, a figure walked out slowly!


    It was a middle-aged man with purple gold all over his body and even his hair was spreading. His body contained a powerful and holy breath, which was incomparably surging. When it appeared in this way, there were strands of breath surging in the universe, making the surrounding stars explode one after another.


    When the emperor left the pass, everyone felt his power in the star domain ruled by the eternal God court.


    "Click"


    Inside the eternal God court, the statue dedicated to him directly collapsed at this moment, because his real body had appeared, and the statue used to communicate with the outside world was directly destroyed.


    This is announcing the strength of the emperor, and it seems to be announcing that the end of mending heaven is coming.


    This is everyone''s idea. Everyone''s heart is surging. The Emperor may not be as good as those supreme beings that triggered the dark blood era, but it must be not much worse! It''s really hard to say what level of combat power this is!


    "Father!"


    In the distance, nine figures came and fell on the ground. They were extremely excited. The emperor of the eternal God court is so powerful. Who in the world can compete? The future is destined to belong to the eternal God court!


    "Qiang Qiang"


    With the sound, a mysterious yellow mother gas tower came, and the tower body was incomparably simple. At the moment, the mysterious yellow mother gas fell on the emperor, making his whole person more mysterious and sacred.


    In the past, someone once tried to suppress Ye Zhong with this tower, but failed. Finally, the tower was blown away, and now it is back in his hands again.


    "It''s just a young generation. It''s just that he is so bold and reckless. It''s just that he kills my immortal divine court expert. Even Prince Jiang Yang dares to kill. It''s an unforgivable sin! The emperor leaves the pass today. Please preside over justice!"


    Some generals and literary ministers of the eternal God''s court rushed out at the same time. All of them fell on their knees on the ground. In the face of the dignified and powerful figure, they all fell directly on their knees on the ground and paid homage seriously.


    Everywhere in the universe, among the eight barrens and six harmonies, many people got the news, and then they began to wait. Many people knew that a violent storm was coming.


    In the four wastelands, the atmosphere becomes very wonderful. Even great religions like the golden God Dynasty choose to leave the four wastelands temporarily at the moment. It goes without saying that other orthodoxy, families and big families are almost empty in an instant.


    Many people are unwilling to abandon their ancestors and leave, but they know that a shocking collision is about to open. If they are accidentally involved, God knows what will happen in the end.


    "We all know that ye Chong''s masters are like clouds. However, if the emperor doesn''t do it, the two sides may still be close to each other. Once the emperor does it, most of the sky mending sect will be over!"


    "This is not just right. Without a sky mending education in the world, there are many resources that can be redistributed!"


    "This world is too chaotic. It seems to be a good thing if the eternal God court can rule the heavens against the sky and set an overall situation for this world!"


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Many people hope that ye Chong and others will get great benefits if they fall. Of course, there are also some people who feel tired of the struggle over the years. They hope that this life can be completely settled, end here, and then live a relatively stable life.


    Of course, there are also some people who stand on the side of Bu Tian Jiao. They are indignant and fight against injustice for bu Tian Jiao. They think that the eternal God court really deceives people too much.


    "The first leaf is so powerful. Now he has completely broken the shackles of the past. It''s not too much to say that Tianzong''s talent is too much. If he is given enough time to grow up, he will definitely go against the sky! But now, he is really dangerous!"


    "Well, he probably doesn''t have a chance. With the birth of the emperor of the eternal God court, the existence of this level can''t compete at all. No one can be his opponent. It''s a quasi emperor who will preach!"


    Many people sympathize with it, and many people are gloating about it. No matter what their position is, one thing is the same, that is, they think that mending the sky and ye Chong can not stop the eternal God court.


    "At this moment of chaos, a gorgeous fireworks will be staged!" someone sneered and said in the supreme battlefield.


    "Once the first leaf weight falls, the Terran has basically no hope in this world!" many people look forward to it, because the existence of leaf weight is too stressful for them. If the Terran has another emperor, it is unacceptable for many people.


    You know, in the legend, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor in this life is too important. There are many legends. Once the Terran is preached, the pattern of the myriad worlds of the heavens will be greatly rewritten. Although these are just legends, such legends can often make people breathless.


    Many hostile forces know that their Tianjiao is not ye Chong''s opponent, so they don''t want him to move forward again and reach the top!


    At this moment, the emperor of the eternal God court dares to fight. For those who are hostile to him, this is the best thing.


    The atmosphere became more and more silent. It was like a dark cloud shrouded in people''s hearts. The whole star field where mending the sky was located became dark and frightening.


    One day, two days, three days... With the passing of one day, no one can relax their vigilance, because everyone knows that this is the quiet before the storm. God knows what will happen next!


    Soon, the seventh day came. The news was as amazing as a volcanic eruption. The emperor of the eternal God Court went out, covering the universe and shaking the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    The army of the eternal God''s court came out to wipe out the sky mending sect. It should be completely destroyed. It is vast and mighty, just like the torrent of the universe. It can be said that it can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s time to mobilize the masses to kill!


    At the moment, the emperor sat on a sacred platform. There were nine dragons pulling carts on the platform, each of which gave off a terrible smell and went directly to the important town of mending heaven.


    In these places, there are array patterns, defenses and various large arrays all over the sky, but they can''t stop the emperor at all. The army in the rear is oppressed and overwhelming, which makes people unable to break through.


    Mending the sky is doomed to be destroyed. This is the thought of everyone, because such a powerful figure and such a terrible legion, who can stop it in this life?


    The headquarters of sky mending sect is located in the eastern wasteland of the four wastelands. Now it is not a big secret. The people of the eternal God court are pressing on the border and directly come to this area, so that the people of sky mending sect need to retreat constantly.


    "Ye re came out to die, and the Lord of the eternal God court has come!" a man in the eternal God court drank and opened his mouth.


    People admire horses neighing, heavenly swords competing, long boats like rainbow, military horses like forest, and cold light flashing. These people go out like a torrent of steel, swallowing mountains and rivers and sweeping the universe.


    The emperor of the eternal God court slowly stood up straight on the platform and looked at the pure land in front. There were silver waterfalls, falling flowers and various glittering lights flowing out. His look was serious and cold.


    "I read that you made great achievements five hundred years ago. My lord doesn''t want to embarrass you too much. Now he orders you to dissolve the eternal God court, bind your hands and feet, and come to apologize. If I come here, the eternal God court will not give a hand to mending the sky, but will spare your life!"


    The people around the emperor said faintly, and the voice spread all over the star region. There is a strange magic, which can be called shocking!

 Chapter 2456

    On the sacred platform, the emperor and Lord stood still, with an unspeakable dignity, just like a God Emperor coming from heaven, looking down on the world. As if everything was under his control. At the moment, he looked indifferent, his eyes were deep and terrible, and he looked at the eight wastelands and six harmonies, with an unspeakable arrogance.


    "You really take yourself too seriously. In the dark blood age 500 years ago, you didn''t even have the courage to fight. You''re just a coward. Now you dare to call yourself the Lord of the world? It''s really shameful. If I were you, I wouldn''t be born forever, because I can''t afford to lose this face!"


    In the Mountain Gate of mending the sky sect, someone opened his mouth and mercilessly exposed the scars of the emperor. It can be said that this is the most concerned thing of the eternal God court and the emperor.


    "Presumptuous! Bold! Dare to offend our Lord, all of you will die!" all the armies of the eternal God''s court are in a riot at the moment. It''s the so-called beating people without beating their faces. At this moment, many people directly show their weapons and are murderous.


    The dense army approached like a mountain forest composed of steel. Each of these people was cold and cold. They shook the weapons in their hands, and the killing breath was towering, rolling towards the front.


    On the altar, the emperor was wearing purple and gold dragon robes, which made him more dignified. His breath will not affect the people of the eternal God court, but it rushes towards the Mountain Gate of mending heaven in front like a tide.


    At the moment, he is like the reincarnation of a real dragon. His breath is incomparably strong, his hair is flying like purple gold, and the look on his face is incomparably indifferent. It is simply such a temperament that makes people feel frightened and want to crack.


    Even if there were imperial array and fragments of imperial soldiers in the Mountain Gate of mending the sky, at this time, people could not bear such pressure, and many people were trembling.


    This is not because they are not brave enough, but their body instinctively betrayed their heart, making them tremble involuntarily and out of control.


    Many disciples of mending heaven are ashamed and can''t help shouting at the sky at this moment, but this price is in exchange for greater pressure. The Emperor just swept out his indifferent sight. It can be said that sparks splashed on the areas of those large arrays, like a sharp sword.


    This made Taoist Wu Hou and others change color, because this person''s strength is really something beyond imagination.


    In this age when there is no preacher, even if he is not the first person, it seems that he is not much worse. In this world, there is almost no one who can check and balance him. No wonder in the rumors of the world, he is the strongest person who can fight the devil prince.


    At this moment, the emperor looked at the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, ye Chong sat on a Taoist platform. There was a Haotian tower suspended above his head, scattering a thick smell. Meanwhile, Jiutian coffin appeared in front of Ye Chongshen and was placed on his knees.


    "Well, the real immortal weapon is one of the four legendary immortal weapons. It is said that if you can master the four immortal weapons, you can enter the immortal domain even at the wrong time." several commanders in the eternal God court can''t help but speak, because it is so famous. In the dark blood age, Ye Chong is holding this thing to fight against the supreme existence. It can be said that among the legendary immortal weapons, this should be the only one in the world that has fallen into someone''s hands.


    "If my lord gets this thing, he will not only increase the life span of a lifetime, but also create an immortal cause. Maybe he can lead me to enter the immortal realm and achieve the unparalleled cause of becoming an immortal all over the world!"


    Some people opened their mouth and their eyes twinkled. When staring at the Jiutian coffin, they were full of greed. They wanted to take it directly.


    "Look at the place behind Ye Chong. It should be the legendary three thousand trees. God, how could this thing fall into his hands? It is said that one fruit of three thousand trees contains a kind of great truth. If you can swallow one, it will benefit countless!"


    "In addition, it should be the immortal medicine flat peach tree in transmission. How could it fall into his hands? Although it looks incomplete, it is a real immortal medicine. It can not only wait until it blooms and bears fruit, but also be used to refine medicine directly! Let people live a second life!"


    "And the tower, the embryo of the emperor''s army, has a fate with the Lord!"


    Those generals and Wen Chen were all shining with eyes, staring at the things around Ye Chong. They were all burning with eyes, and wanted to take those things directly.


    "What a big breath, aren''t you afraid to blow the sky?" Taoist Wu Hou couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Presumptuous, giving all these things to our Lord can alleviate your great sin! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" a literary minister went out, drank and asked the people of mending heaven to present all these good things of Ye Chong.


    This makes the people of mending the sky look ugly one by one. The other party is really too arrogant. They don''t even look at them. They look down on the world and their subordinates.


    "Well" the emperor finally opened his mouth. He waved his hand slightly. The generals and Wen Chen immediately shut up. No one dared to continue to say anything.


    "You killed my parents and children, humiliated my eternal God''s court, and forced me to do it when I was closed. All this is your own fault. You need to know that you can''t blame others." the emperor of the eternal God''s court finally opened his mouth, and his voice shook the heaven and the world. He was like a god demon who came out of the mythical era and lost generations. When he fell, a divine ring appeared on his body surface, It seems mysterious and terrible.


    He walked toward the front step by step. When a man approached the Mountain Gate in front, he would directly climb up. His killing intention swept out and shook the dome, causing the space to collapse.


    "Click"


    Inside the mountain gate, you can see that many array patterns are lit up at this moment, and many are directly broken. They can''t bear the pressure and are difficult to resist.


    "I don''t believe he''s such a cow. Kill him for me!" Taoist Wu Hou was angry.


    At this moment, he directly urged the imperial arrays. The imperial arrays were built mainly from the fragments of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao. It can be said that Taoist Wu Hou has sacrificed the fragments of the imperial soldiers of Huangdao he has worked hard to obtain over the years, thus forming a large array to fight against the emperor.


    Just for a moment, the law of the emperor''s way diffused out. Although it was incomplete, it couldn''t stand much. When it was combined in this way, it sent out an air machine that shook the universe.


    Unexpectedly, sky mending education has such an inside story! No wonder you dare to fight against the eternal God court!


    This is everyone''s idea at the moment. No one thought that the foundation of mending the sky is so strong that everyone''s scalp is numb. So many imperial armies and so many divine materials are built together. It''s not too much to say that such scenes and pictures are thrilling and shocking!


    You know, the raw materials of these large arrays are fragments of Huangdao imperial soldiers. How many Huangdao imperial soldiers have there since ancient times? How many people in the world have such a pen to decorate the array with fragments of imperial soldiers? It''s frightening!


    It''s too extravagant to use such things. They are piled up together. Even if they are piled up, it shouldn''t be a problem to pile up several prospective emperors, because this is a real imperial array!


    At this moment, the army of the eternal God court stopped agitating. They were forced to retreat by a strong pressure. Many people changed their color. Unexpectedly, mending the sky sect had such a means. Only the emperor looked cold. His eyes were cold. After staring at the front for a moment, he continued to walk and said, "don''t you surrender? Then die!"


    At this moment, the killing machine on his body broke out. The dark yellow mother gas tower on his head turned into a yellow dragon around him, setting off his whole person more and more powerful.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, the void collapsed, and everything began to crumble where the emperor reached. In this way, he stubbornly opened a chaotic channel, directly broke the emperor array, and looked at Ye Chong and others at the center of the emperor array.


    "Boom"


    His figure moved, and his whole body turned into a yellow dragon. He walked through many imperial arrays that broke out at the same time, and rushed in quickly along a crack.


    With the sound of "boom", all the array platforms trembled and all were glowing. Huge bright lights swept out. Qi suppressed the emperor''s location, and the forces of countless imperial arrays combined to form a sky net.


    At the moment, everyone was in a daze and felt that their backs were wet with cold sweat. It can only be said that the means of mending the sky is really terrible. It can definitely stop the quasi emperor level figures and even hang them.


    At this moment, the army of the eternal God court is tense. I''m afraid of any accident to the emperor, because once an accident occurs, the myth of the eternal God court will be equivalent to the end.


    At the moment, these armies held their breath one by one. They didn''t have the previous arrogance, but looked carefully.


    The emperor turned into a yellow dragon and moved forward in the big crack of the void. He was covered with blood light and chaotic breath. He looked terrible. Like the real dragon in the fairy world, his invincible flesh selectively broke several channels.


    At the moment, he is like a real dragon going to sea, sweeping the world, hundreds of millions of miles, unstoppable.

 Chapter 2457

    Everyone was shocked at this moment. It can only be said that the emperor is really too powerful. Although those large arrays are the imperial array composed of incomplete Huangdao imperial soldiers, they can''t help him. At the moment, he is like a dragon in the world, and the sea and sky are free for him to roam.


    There were bursts of earth shaking cheers in the army of the eternal God''s court. Everyone was excited, raised their weapons and roared up to the sky. Because they know that mending the sky is about to be broken. Once it is broken, the good things of mending the sky will belong to them. This great religion that can compete with their eternal God court will fall.


    After this war, there is probably no power in the world to stop them. They will create the most brilliant years, and even dominate the heavens for tens of thousands of years like those great religions in history!


    "Boom"


    The emperor successfully passed through dozens of large arrays without taking too long. A moment later, he was transformed from a Yellow Dragon into the majestic middle-aged man in purple robe.


    At the moment, his purple hair was flying, and his eyes were cold and frightening. When he stepped out, a large piece of the earth directly collapsed below. He said coldly: "do you still want to resist me? You should know that if I do it, no one in this place will be able to live!"


    As we all know about the riots in the Quartet, mending the sky is probably over this time. If the emperor enters the helm of mending heaven, there will be no power in the world to fight the emperor.


    Unfortunately, the sky mending religion, which started from the emperor WA, will soon perish like a dry flower.


    "There is no suspense. I can''t imagine that a war between the two sides has ended like this. It''s a pity that the first leaf is heavy. He is the only person who has cultivated the eternal golden body in this era. He hasn''t had a chance to see the power of his eternal golden body!"


    "Well, isn''t that good? We will hand over some of the areas we have to the eternal God court, and the rest will be left by ourselves. As for what mending the sky teaching, we don''t care anymore!"


    Many people in the world of heaven are paying close attention to it secretly. Some people feel it''s a great pity, others feel it should be celebrated. In short, they are paying close attention to all this.


    Ye Chong has a heavenly pagoda on his head and holds a nine day coffin. At the moment, he slowly stands up and stares at the emperor indifferently. At this time, the prince of God also came out with Xuanyuan sword and wanted to fight side by side with Ye Chong.


    The leader of Zixuan sect also came out. There were five colors flashing behind her. This should be the secret treasure of mending the sky sect, which appeared in her hands again. Over the years, although she rarely shot, it is obvious that she has already entered the realm of the supreme emperor.


    "Oh, three supreme masters? Relying on the three supreme masters wants to fight someone? You can''t. I only need one finger to kill you all." the emperor said coldly. As a quasi emperor, he almost wants to prove the existence of Tao. He does have the strength and capital to look down on all things in the world. Maybe he can''t compare with those sources in the dark blood age, but he can''t be much worse.


    "What''s the big garlic? People like you have lost their faith in Taoism, and they can''t prove Taoism forever!" Taoist priest Wu Hou went out. He secretly offered up a lot of fragments of imperial soldiers, and came out as he was ready to attack.


    The nine day coffin of Ye Chong''s palm is across his chest. This immortal weapon should be the key to this battle. If they can block all the emperor''s attacks, they should be fearless.


    "No matter what preparation you have, everything is useless. In front of absolute strength, everyone needs to crawl at the feet of our Lord! So you are doomed to die!" several old ministers sneered and drank loudly in the rear.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the emperor explained his strength with his practical actions. At this moment, he took one step. With his actions, the universe shook, and the stars and rivers of the universe resonated and trembled. Obviously, he is not afraid of Ye Chong and others.


    At this moment, almost all the strong families and dadaotong in the world of heaven have rushed here. They are secretly paying attention to the war, because the impact of the war is destined to be too great.


    At this time, everyone held their breath and felt extremely nervous, because they knew that the war would break out and everything would end in the war.


    "Boom"


    The emperor finally shot. In an instant, a brilliant light broke out between his fingers and palms, covering the whole eastern wasteland and southern region in an instant. He was going to urge him to kill!


    "Start! This is the means of supreme existence!"


    "It''s over. How can we resist such a force? The destruction of mending heaven is today, at this moment!"


    People were shocked and all were thrilled, because the collapse of a great religion was in front of them


    However, the next moment, a great change suddenly happened. The emperor who just broke out a terrible blow seemed to be struck by lightning, and his whole body froze.


    His body was cold, as if he had been stared at by a behemoth, as if a terrible supreme being was staring at him. Many years later, he was about to forget this feeling, but at the moment, there was a fear in his heart, which made him a little cold.


    What the hell is going on? He could hardly control himself, almost involuntarily regressed, and quickly recovered all his forces.


    Then he saw that the nine day coffin in Ye Chong''s hand had been opened!


    This nine day coffin was opened only once in the dark blood age, and no one ever opened it again. These days, ye Chong is not simply holding a nine day coffin. He has been watering this immortal weapon with his own blood. At this moment, he finally opened it completely.


    Staring at the open Jiutian coffin, the Emperor didn''t know why. He just felt that his heart was creepy, and there was an unspeakable fear in his heart.


    Everyone was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say when staring at the scene. Emperor, what''s the matter? Other people didn''t feel the breath in the nine day coffin like the emperor, so they were stupid and didn''t understand what happened.


    "Emperor of heaven... The way of reincarnation!?" the emperor murmured, his voice trembled a little, and his face was full of surprise. He was holding the nine day coffin with an unbelievable look on his face.


    His face was uncertain, and the fear on his face finally dissipated. Then he calmed down, stared at the nine day coffin in front of him, and said coldly: "I see. No wonder it is called an immortal weapon. It has reincarnation in ancient times. It contains the breath of reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. That is to say, it should be one or even several successors of the past emperor of heaven, but what about this? As long as it comes to my hand, I will have the opportunity to observe the Dharma of my predecessors and practice the supreme Tao fruit through this! The deceased people can''t compare with the emperor of heaven who began reincarnation I''m alive! "


    The next moment, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he made a major decision and approached Ye Chong directly. He turned his hands and wanted to seize the Jiutian coffin, because in his opinion, there was nothing more important than the Jiutian coffin.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong shot at almost the same time, and the emperor killed India, which was extremely strong.


    The emperor sneered and pointed out a finger. He saw that the mountains and rivers collapsed and the space was broken. The terrible wave blocked Ye Chong''s blow.


    He is really too powerful. The real quasi emperor surpasses the supreme emperor too much. It makes people feel cold and upright for a moment. How can we fight? Even if the real supreme emperor meets, he is only timid.


    If you don''t become a prospective emperor, you''re not destined to be his opponent.


    Fortunately, ye Chong still had a nine day coffin in his hand, which attracted more than 80% of the emperor''s attention, so that ye Chong could collapse under the emperor''s blow.


    "Qiang"


    The Xuanyuan sword in the emperor''s hand trembled. At the moment, the light of the sword flickered and a breath of the emperor''s way spread. This is the emperor''s army left by the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky in the past, but it''s a pity that most of it was damaged in the dark blood era, and it has long lost its former divine power. However, the things stained with the emperor''s word are destined to be extraordinary, so the emperor can''t take it lightly at the moment.


    With the sound of "Ding", the emperor ejected a purple light and directly fell on the Xuanyuan sword, which made a loud noise and shook all parties in the universe.


    The people were shocked. Don''t mention the supreme holy soldier. Even if the quasi imperial weapon was hit like this, it might explode directly, and the holder would be seriously injured. Unexpectedly, the prince of God was holding Xuanyuan sword and was safe at the moment.


    "Boom"


    Zixuan sect leader shot and the sky mending stone in his hand fell. This is the sky mending stone left by Emperor wa. Although it is not a real imperial soldier, it is also a secret treasure to mend the sky. At the moment, it just fell.


    The Emperor didn''t directly touch the body, but changed the marks of his hands, popped up a purple light, directly fell on the sky mending stone, and made a startling sound.


    At this moment, his killing intention retreated like a tide, but it was mainly aimed at Ye Chong. He wanted to get the Jiutian coffin in his hand, because it was too important.


    At this moment, the evil spirit shook inside and outside the universe, and everyone''s heart trembled, because they all felt the determination of the emperor to destroy everything.


    Suddenly, the originally empty place inside the Jiutian coffin suddenly burst out a supreme majesty, and at this moment, the interior of the Jiutian coffin seemed to open a channel, as if there was a peerless existence to emerge from that channel, like an unparalleled emperor waking up.


    "Boom"


    The terrible breath shakes the eight wastelands of the universe and threatens the universe!


    The emperor screamed. At the moment, he turned pale and ran away without the slightest threat and airs. He was in a great hurry!

 Chapter 2458

    "What are you running for? You haven''t started to fight yet! What are you running away like this? Don''t look like it, you stop!" Taoist priest Wu Hou responded for the first time. He urged the emperor''s soldiers to kill towards the front and shouted to a generation of emperors not to run. Such a gesture made the people stunned.


    You should know how powerful the emperor was just now, just like the birth of gods and demons in the mythical era. It''s not too much to look down on the world and look coldly at the heroes in the world.


    But how did you turn around and run away in the blink of an eye? It can only be said that such a contrast is really too big.


    "What''s that?"


    Many people feel a breath from ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin, which seems to be the breath of the preacher in the past. Is it possible that ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin still contains the backhand of the preacher? And that''s the breath that startled a generation of emperors? Is that true?


    The more powerful people are, the deeper they feel, while the ordinary soldiers of the eternal God court are in a daze. They can''t feel so subtle things, but can only feel strong. At this moment, they stared at the front and saw that such a supreme figure as the emperor was running away. They couldn''t accept it at all.


    You know, there are nearly a million troops of the eternal God court present. It can be said that they are dense. Their swords are like forest and armor. They all came to mend the sky and want to destroy it today.


    These people are very powerful and amazing. They are led by the commander of the eternal God court. They can be said to be very elite men and horses, but at the moment, they are all stupid. Looking at the retreating emperor, many people are at a loss and have a feeling that they can''t react.


    You know, they are invincible lions. They came to wipe out the sky mending religion and lay the foundation for all ages. Their arrival will create the most glorious years. But how did their commander, the invincible emperor, flee like this? This is not very scientific!


    It can only be said that all this happened so suddenly that they couldn''t react.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong, the army of mending the sky, like a lion, roared out in front of the mountain collapse and tsunami. In terms of the army, the armies of both sides are close to each other, but at the moment, bu Tianjiao is not only carrying the courage to break the boat, but also a kind of pride to force back the emperor. At this moment, these momentum is added to the Bu Tianjiao army, turned into a torrent, sweeping all sides and all directions.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let anyone go!"


    "Destroy all the gods and avenge my dead brothers!"


    "Today, the eternal God court should be destroyed!"


    It can be said that this is a very sharp contrast. One side is as powerful as a rainbow, and the terror is to the extreme. It comes from the impact like a startling wave on the shore, which is violent and unstoppable. The other party was caught off guard, panicked and didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Obviously, the army of the eternal God court never thought that a war that would have been victorious would evolve into this. The emperor went away and ignored them at all.


    And those literary ministers and generals are trembling all over at the moment, because even the emperor has fled. Are they useful?


    The army of the eternal God court never thought that a certain expedition would eventually evolve into this. The leader fled and ignored them.


    "Poof"


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the blood began to splash. When looking at the past from a distance, you can see a red wave rising into the sky.


    The people and horses of mending the sky sect pushed forward horizontally. Just one face-to-face, they killed and injured a large number of people and horses in the army of the eternal God court. Between the two, scarlet dyed the sky, turned into a red tide, which was shocking.


    Such a duel comes so suddenly that the people and horses of both sides are basically the same in terms of combat effectiveness. But the momentum is completely different, one at the top and one at the bottom. It can only be said that the reversal is really too fast. Especially in the aspect of mending the sky, all of them burst out of confidence, like gods and demons, killing the universe with a kind of fearlessness.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of mending the sky sect are all outstanding people. Each of them has a sea of magic power, and the war Qi is shocking to the world.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou rushed out first. His goal was the emperor, but the imperial army behind him was too terrible. Even if there was no army especially for the eternal God court, it was like a disaster.


    When he passed by, millions of troops were directly emptied out of a vacuum. Broken arms and limbs, broken bones and blood fog all over the sky burst open and dispersed to the four directions.


    The same is true of Ye Chong and the prince of God. They directly killed several commanders of the army of the eternal God court, making the army of the eternal God court headless. Then they quickly chased and killed the past in the direction of the emperor''s escape.


    In the rear, which one is simple, such as hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Yang Feng and Gu Pengyao? All of them were murderous, like thunder Breaking Dawn, sweeping thousands of troops.


    In this process, the army of the eternal God court was frightened. Their emperor was directly forced back. None of the commanders and generals could fight. All of them were directly shot to death by the Bu Tian cult.


    As for the remaining figures like Wen Chen, they knelt on the spot. They were arrogant just now, but they can''t bear this terrible battlefield power at the moment.


    It can only be said that the battlefield was noisy, the blood splashed continuously and dyed half of the sky red. All the armies of the eternal God court were defeated on the spot, and even the leaders had fled. What else can they do? What else can you do?


    In the face of heavenly soldiers and generals like wild beasts, they simply have no love for war and can''t resist it, because there are too many strong people on this side to compete.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit sword son urged the sword embryo in his hand. At the moment, it bloomed unimaginable pressure and directly suppressed the army of the eternal God court.


    When the four elephants came out, he had a pure child''s heart and didn''t want to create too many killings. At the moment, he just patted down with one hand and imprisoned the army of the eternal God court, but didn''t kill.


    When Hua Xi walked out, the blue light spread behind him. In the face of these eternal shenting people who wanted to fight against the sky mending cult, he did not have the slightest favor, but directly shot. He immediately saw that with the spread of the blue light, all the strong people disappeared.


    At this stage of the battle, there was no suspense. The army of mending the sky sect destroyed the withered and decadent. The army of the eternal God court had no way to heaven and earth. It was badly defeated and was directly scattered.


    When the strong people from all over the universe saw this scene, they all felt cold, because it was different from the expected result. They originally thought that today''s sky mending religion was bound to perish and most of the main characters would be killed, but no one thought that there would be such an amazing reversal!


    "Incredible!"


    "Mending the sky is so powerful that it can sweep the divine court of all ages!"


    People are amazed, one by one are boiling with painstaking efforts. They feel that all this is so untrue, and many people are tongue tied and can''t speak at all.


    Of course, there are many people with pale faces. At the moment, they are extremely frightened. They once occupied the territory of Bu Tian cult and want to return it when ye Chong came back strongly. However, when the emperor left the pass, they stopped and wanted to leave those territories, but now they regret that their intestines are going to be green.


    How could it be such an ending? Many people are pale, because this result makes them black in front of their eyes. If the eternal God court is angry, they will encounter disaster at that time!


    There are also many people staring at the direction of Ye Chong. At the moment, the nine day coffin still exudes a terrible breath, which is like the recovery of an unparalleled emperor.


    "The way of reincarnation of the emperor of heaven!?" someone murmured and trembled.


    At this time, in the depths of the starry sky, the emperor crossed hundreds of millions of miles of star rivers and stepped over unknown star regions. The speed was so fast that he refused to stay at all.


    Ye Chong, the son of God, the leader of Zixuan and Taoist priest Wu Hou joined together and chased them.


    How powerful the emperor is. It can be said that people can''t catch up with his tail at all, but ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou master the divine calculation of heaven, and can always deduce it at the critical moment, and then kill it in the right direction.


    At this time, it is difficult for the emperor to see the extreme. Even if there is a dark yellow mother gas tower shrouded above his head, it is useless.


    "It''s really the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor. Does any living Heavenly Emperor want to get out of it? If it becomes his sacrifice..." the emperor looked pale and refused to accept this fact.


    When he reached this state, he had long understood that the emperor of heaven since ancient times could not live forever if his longevity yuan was dry and could not live a second life and become an immortal.


    The so-called reincarnation is probably another choice after there is no hope of becoming an immortal. At the moment, on the road of reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, there is a figure suspected to be going out? And staring at him all the time, it was like seeing his vitality, which made the emperor have a great fear.


    Although the distance between the two sides should be endless, the emperor clearly felt that even across the endless starry sky and endless distance, he always felt like a mountain in his back!


    In the end, this feeling finally faded, but there was a sense of humiliation and uneasiness in his heart, because he noticed that his Tao heart seemed to be a little more complete than what had just happened.


    You know, he was already invincible and about to preach, but his heart was damaged because of an inexplicable look!?

 Chapter 2459

    At this moment, the emperor could hardly accept the outcome. How could such a thing happen to him? Logically speaking, it should be that he frightened others and hurt them. How can he be frightened and hurt by others?


    At this moment, the emperor wanted to scream and vomit blood, but he couldn''t.


    "Emperor, why don''t you run away?"


    When the emperor stopped, I don''t know how long later, at the rear, the people of mending heaven came after him.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was the first. At the moment, the emperor''s battle array behind him lit up, and a trace of the breath of the emperor''s way spread out. It''s not too much to say that it''s a thriller in the world.


    You know, if it is normal, how dare Taoist priest Wu Hou bully him like this even if he has the army of the emperor? But everything is different today. He saw that Taoist priest Wu Hou was in a very weak state. If he didn''t take the opportunity to fight, would he still wait for the future?


    At the moment, when the emperor saw this scene, his purple hair stood up, his eyes twinkled, and he just felt his anger boiling.


    It''s really deceptive! You know, he is the emperor of the eternal God court! The real quasi emperor has become a generation of heroes of the quasi emperor in this world. How many people can there be in the world? But can''t you imagine being forced to this step by a group of young people now?


    Now that such a thing has happened and seen by so many people, does he still have a place in the universe in the future? It can be said that the face has been lost!


    However, when he saw Ye Chong in the rear and the nine day coffin half open and half closed in Ye Chong''s hand, he gnashed his teeth, swallowed all his anger at the moment, and then turned and left!


    On the road of reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, he really can''t afford it at the moment. If he really attracts the backhand of the preacher in the past, he will be killed if he is not good, and even himself will become a sacrifice.


    Finally, the emperor fled the main area of the world of heaven, went to the frontier and wasteland, and temporarily hid in the chaotic universe. The war was ended temporarily.


    Next, with the momentum of great victory, bu Tian cult chased the past all the way and entered the vast territory of the eternal God court. It can be said that in one day, it attacked cities and occupied more than 90% of the territory of the eternal God court directly and controlled it all.


    On this day, the world was shocked!


    The battle between the Pantheon and the mending of heaven cult has come to an end!


    The eternal God court came in a threatening manner and wanted to calm the mending heaven cult. But I didn''t expect that in the end, millions of God troops of the eternal God court were defeated, countless people were killed and injured, and hundreds of thousands of people became prisoners. As for those who refuse to kneel down and surrender, they have become corpses!


    Who can believe such a victory!? But it really happened, which stunned everyone.


    I don''t know how many star regions are big earthquakes. At the beginning, no one believed such a war outcome, because it was the supreme emperor, who took millions of troops to attack the Bu Tian cult, which has a somewhat unstable foundation. What can be the accident? It can definitely be completely eradicated.


    But who could have thought that as soon as there was a war, it seemed that the invincible emperor in the world ran away by himself, left his followers and didn''t know where to end.


    How could this happen? Many people can''t help but ask, how can the eternal God court be a paper tiger when it is so strong?


    At the end of the day, some people who knew the inside story revealed that it was Ye Chong who urged the Jiutian coffin, which probably attracted the backhand left by the preachers in the past, and then scared the emperor back.


    This news shocked the whole world. Is Ye Chong so powerful? It''s really shocking to be able to urge such a means!


    At this time, some people are happy and others are sad. It can be said that the reactions in the world are different.


    When there was a cold wind and rain inside the eternal God court, the sky mending cult played a triumphant song, and there were cheers everywhere. They chased and killed many star regions, and the eternal God court was defeated. It can be said that it swept away the depression oppressed by the eternal God court, and there was a feeling of evil.


    Finally, they almost killed the headquarters of the eternal God court. If they hadn''t estimated that the emperor was not dead, there should be various emperor arrays in that place. For fear that the gains would not pay off, I''m afraid even the temple of the eternal God court would be beaten down by Bu Tian cult.


    It can be said that this was a great victory. The resources in the treasure house of the eternal God court were transported like mountains and seas. This is one of the biggest achievements.


    The most important thing is that mending the sky has played a solid foundation and confidence. Even millions of troops of the eternal God court have been broken. Then who else in the world can stop mending the sky?


    Before that, the sky mending school retreated again and again. I endured it for many years. However, even if the interior is still stable, it is somewhat distracted, and such a big victory has completely cleared the haze.


    It can be said that this battle is the right time to conquer the eternal God''s court with a general attitude of destroying the withered and decaying. This makes all the disciples of mending the sky burst with confidence, and they will no longer have any doubts, let alone think about where to go.


    "Caught some big fish!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou sneered. Now he grabbed a group of people and threw them directly into the hall.


    These people have white hair like snow and look very old, but in fact they are very spiritual. Their accomplishments are terrible. They are all supreme.


    You don''t have to think about it. They are all important officials of the eternal God court. It would be difficult to capture them alive if Taoist priest Wu Hou didn''t carry the imperial army.


    "Old fellow, before the war, I think you screamed the loudest. I want my Lord to take the blame and present the treasure of our mending the sky. Now it seems that your tone is a little amazing." Yang Feng was very impolite. He directly picked up these old guys and slapped them all.


    These people suddenly blushed. We should know how noble their identity is. In the past, they were called people below one person and above ten thousand people in the field of eternal God court. Who dares to treat them like this?


    But today I was beaten in the face like this, and I don''t even have the qualification to fight back. Who can bear it!


    "Why? Aren''t you convinced?" Yang Feng sneered. He slapped the forehand and backhand again, which made the group furious.


    Unfortunately, these people''s accomplishments have been sealed. They can''t turn over any storms at all. They can only bite their teeth and stare one by one.


    "Well, aren''t a group of old guys crazy on weekdays? Jump up again. Come on, let''s see what race it is. As long as it''s not a Terran, we''ll all hit the prototype and throw it down for stew!" Taoist Wu Hou said unkindly.


    "Good idea. I haven''t cooked meat for a long time with the Lord over the years. It''s better to have a try." Gu Pengyao walked out and said faintly.


    Seeing this generation of demons coming out, the old guys were all soft with fear and almost knelt directly below.


    Next, they are all soft. Where can there be the confidence of important officials of the eternal God court? It can be said that they will answer all questions one by one, or even ask and answer ten sentences. They have said everything they know. All the solar terms and ethics are false and lost!


    Gu Peng demon and others were annoyed at the last and said, "who wants to know that there are so many 7788 things in your eternal God court? After talking for a long time, I didn''t say anything. Let me ask, you answer. If you can''t answer, pull out and cut it! Barbecue!"


    At the same time, a burst of laughter came, and he saw lingjianzi and others come out. At the moment, he and hongchenzi pulled several strong men in Python robes, from old to young. Their looks were more ugly, their faces were incomparably iron blue, and green tendons appeared on their foreheads.


    "Well, don''t be angry, little babies. Come and introduce yourself to everyone. Are you all extraordinary!" the red dust son said with a sneer.


    When they heard the name of little baby, these people were all angry and blue. They felt that their teeth were about to fall out. Now they all rushed to the front. However, they had long been sealed, and their divine power disappeared and couldn''t take action.


    "Alas, if we hadn''t been in a good mood today, you would have died now. You''d just be a prisoner. You wouldn''t be scared to death like your dead brother Jiang Yang. What''s to be afraid of?" red Chenzi sneered, then pointed to an old man with gray hair and said, "This one is our little baby No. 3. He has a noble identity. He is rarely a real legitimate son!"


    Smelling the speech, the man with gray hair glared at hongchenzi fiercely. If his cultivation had not been banned, he might have rushed up and shot.


    "Well, look again. This is baby number four, this is number five, and this is number six." hongchenzi pointed out one by one, "but you can rest assured that they are not biological, but I guess they are somewhat related by blood, which can be regarded as illegitimate."


    "Come on, come on, it''s more noble. It''s called the little emperor. It''s just my No. 2 baby!"


    "It turns out that they are really the little babies of the eternal God court!" Yang Feng came around from behind. At the moment, the smile on his face doesn''t know how distorted.


    At the moment, the five people are all blue in the face, and the green veins on their foreheads are about to come out. They are angry one by one, but what can they do? They have all become prisoners, even if they want to fight ye Zhong and others.


    You know, the emperor of the eternal God court has ten sons. Ye Chong killed one and now he has five at once. It''s really surprising.

 Chapter 2460

    "To tell you the truth, the emperor''s treasures are really powerful. Each of them has the cultivation of the supreme level. They are all figures at the level of the ancestors in other major religions, but it''s a pity that they met our mending heaven sect." lingjianzi said faintly.


    Lingjianzi has a sword embryo on hand, which is suspected to be a quasi emperor weapon. It is used to suppress these people of the same level. He really doesn''t talk anymore.


    Then the prince of God came back. He was even more cruel and brought back the Shentai of the former Emperor and the Jiaolong who pulled the cart. The elders of the eternal God Court explained that these are real quasi imperial weapons and one of the religious artifacts in the eternal God court town.


    Nowadays, the good things of the eternal God''s court are also worn out. It is estimated that only the mysterious mother gas tower of heaven and earth on the head of the emperor is left. However, it is the emperor''s life magic weapon. It is powerful and unimaginable. Ordinary people really can''t take it away.


    This time, it can be said that the first World War moved the world.


    Over the years, the sky mending sect has been shrinking, but this time the Jedi counterattacked. The occupied area can be said to have endless resources and obtained a lot of materials, which just make up for the things consumed by the sky mending sect in the previous war.


    The world of the heavens shook, and all big families and religions had to reconsider the combat power of the mending heaven sect. You know, even the eternal God court fell a big somersault, and the elite people and horses were basically destroyed. Such a behemoth fell down. So far, the emperor can be said to have no idea of life and death. This outcome makes many people feel angry. As for the news that mending the sky sect controls the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, it spread and shocked many people.


    "Is that true? Ye Chong is qualified to control the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "That is to say, in the place behind him, there is probably nothing to support him?"


    "It seems that if you want to move him, you can''t act rashly. Wait for a while and see how the final outcome is."


    In fact, when the eternal God court and mending the sky sect collided, experts from the demon palace had been sent out to harvest the heads of Ye Chong and others at the critical moment.


    Because they know that the talents of Ye Chong, the prince of God and others are too terrible. Once the people of the eternal God court conquer the sky mending cult and don''t kill them on the spot, the generals from the demon palace will directly start to cut down the roots.


    However, the outcome of this war was so strange that the generals who followed the devil Prince were afraid. You know, these generals were all generals under the first devil emperor and were very familiar with the breath of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, when they sensed the breath emanating from the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, they all retreated cautiously.


    The harvest of Ye Chong and others in this war was much richer than expected, especially in the knowledge of the sea among the little babies of the emperors, ye Chong and others got some ancient methods, which were integrated and pieced together. It was actually a complete emperor''s Sutra, the black emperor''s Sutra, which shocked the sky mending religion.


    The black emperor Sutra comes from the human race and is one of the five heavenly emperors. The Taoist Sutra left by the black emperor who stopped the corpse disaster in those years records many esoteric and terrible magical skills, especially the emperor''s skills, which are specially created for the corpse race. It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    After ye Chong, the son of God and others got this black emperor Sutra, they were somewhat obsessed and learned it in isolation for many days.


    Of course, at this point, they have long stepped out of their own road and will certainly not take the road of their predecessors, but the method of understanding that realm, compared with their own road, plays a great role in promoting.


    Ye chongdu sighed that although he had obtained many imperial scriptures in the past, they were basically incomplete. It was better for Hua Xi to have a complete Xi emperor Scripture directly. Although Ye Chong had also read it, he didn''t expect to get the black emperor Sutra again this time.


    It can be said that the Taoist teachings of the five heavenly emperors of the human race and the first generation of female dignitaries have not been touched by Ye Chong, except the Shennong Sutra of Shennong, Emperor Yan of the south, the Xihuang Sutra of the Qing emperor of the East, the Heihuang Sutra of the black emperor of the north, the sun Sutra of SHAOHAO of the West emperor, the mending Sutra of Wa emperor, and even the Zhonghuang Sutra of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven have been read by Ye Chong at the son of God.


    The scriptures of these human sages have their own advantages, which can be said to be different, but it is not trivial to take a key step on their own road with the help of these sages.


    "The black emperor used to have a mysterious way, but he didn''t know what to do after calming the corpse disaster. According to him, the Terran should repair the black emperor Sutra, because the corpse family will return against the sky one day and want to turn the heavens into the Empire of the corpse." Ye Chong and others got such a clue when referring to the black emperor Sutra.


    This made Ye Zhong sigh. Soon, he ordered that as long as important people of Bu Tian sect can read the black emperor Sutra, and those disciples can also be taught the magic powers and secrets in the black emperor Sutra according to their level, which promoted the overall combat power and practice of Bu Tian sect.


    You know, the sky mending sect originally mastered some Xihuang Sutra and sky mending sect. Now with the addition of the black emperor Sutra, it can''t be the largest sect of the human race.


    "I see. The emperor was in an ancient ruins and inadvertently saw a broken stone tablet. In the stone tablet, there was the brand of black emperor Sutra, which was taught to him."


    This news shocked Ye Zhong and others. Unexpectedly, the emperor was so amazing.


    At the same time, ye Chong and others also know the origin of the emperor. He is actually the descendant of the eclosion corpse family, but he is not a pure eclosion corpse. It is suspected that he is the descendant of the combination of the great energy of the eclosion corpse family and a race.


    This origin can be said to be earth shaking. It belongs to a variant race. No wonder it can be so powerful.


    "The relationship between the eclosion corpse clan and the corpse clan is a little complicated. No wonder the emperor kept it secret after he got the black emperor Sutra. Otherwise, if the black emperor sutra was born, there would be no war between the tenth immortal courtyard and the corpse clan." Ye Zhong and others lamented.


    However, now that the black emperor sutra was born, it is estimated that the significance is not so great. Although the corpse clan has been silent over the years, everyone knows that the corpse clan cannot never appear in this world. Perhaps they have been accumulating and waiting for the most critical moment.


    This calculation calmed the top level of the sky mending sect who had just won a big victory. Although they leveled half of the eternal God court, there are many great religions in the world. Which one can be underestimated?


    However, even so, the impact of this war is also very deep. All the big families and big religions near Bu Tian cult are timid and trembling. All the important places and ancient stars they swallowed are returned, and then they plead guilty with fear.


    As for how to deal with these big families and big religions, some people in Bu Tian sect believe that the culprit should be killed directly, while others are exiled to the wasteland of the universe.


    However, ye Chong and others did not do so. After all, mending heaven has just risen. If the means are so fierce, all parties will unite and jointly oppose mending heaven.


    Of course, ye Chong and others suppressed those who once fell into trouble, or who originally belonged to mending heaven, but beat them at the critical moment. However, this kind of repression is not bloody repression, but simply aimed at the chief villains.


    Next, the ten sides made a pilgrimage, and the area was thriving. Instead of taking the opportunity to monopolize the four wastelands, butianjiao invited the big families and big religions that had left before to return to their ancestral land.


    According to the doctrine of mending the sky, they are only the largest religion of the human race in the eastern and southern regions of the four wastelands from beginning to end. They have never had the wild hope of fighting in the universe.


    This kind of behavior style is different from the previous domineering of the eternal God court, which makes the reputation of mending the sky more widely spread. In particular, many great religions of the Terrans are convinced of the mending of heaven and willingly come to take refuge or alliance. Even some strong people of other nationalities choose to join the sky mending religion.


    At this point, the mending heaven religion is booming. If ye Chong can preach one day, this great religion is destined to go to the peak.


    Ten years later, the Jiuji immortal road shook, and the ancient bell rang through the heavens. All ethnic groups in the universe can hear the ancient bell, which can be said to have shocked the eight wasteland and six poles.


    "Those practitioners finally broke through the trial practice of the ninth star of the heavens and reached the legendary ultimate place!"


    Who is there after jiujixian road? What is the ultimate test? This is the question of many people, because everything in that place involves the secret of preaching.


    It is said that the devil Prince once fought with a mysterious man in that place, but they never really entered that place.


    However, at this moment, there is inaccurate news. It is said that only after killing from Jiuji immortal road step by step and opening various legendary trial exercises, the final place can be truly opened and the world-wide glory can appear.


    Sure enough, after that day, the nine stars in Jiuji immortal road burst out hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light at the same time, which exploded and shook the vast universe.


    In the thunder, some ancient chaotic universe broke open, some endless dark black holes disappeared, and a mysterious world appeared in the thunder and twilight.


    The end of Jiuji immortal road was thus reached. After breaking through this last level, a mysterious and endless road to become emperor was displayed in front of people. It can be said that the immortal light is endless and shines on the universe.


    In a trance, it seems that the legendary immortal domain appeared and was pierced. In this way, it appeared in the world, which was incomparably shocked all over the world!


    "Invisible in ancient times! Unknown now! Unknown in the future. This is the end of Jiuji immortal road. Is it really an immortal region? Or other places?" endless martial artists are guessing, and everyone is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 2461

    The world after Jiuji immortal road was opened, which was destined to shock the heavens and attract everyone''s attention in an instant.


    On this day, I don''t know how many people rushed to jiujixian road to witness a miracle. Of course, the strongest of all ethnic groups and religions can do this, because ordinary people are not qualified to step into it.


    However, all need to face the same problem, that is, if you want to go to the end of jiujixian Road, you need to take nine stars again and break through all the way. There is no so-called shortcut.


    But at that time, I''m afraid it''s too late. Perhaps the so-called ultimate secret has fallen into the hands of those who have a heart. Everything has long been settled, and it''s useless to rush to it.


    It can be said that there are too many heroes and heroes in the world of heaven. Some people can''t help but regret why they didn''t go there in the past and missed such a grand event and such a happy song. You know, it should be right to see the fairy trace in that place.


    "Unless you go against the sky and have the strength similar to the emperor and the devil prince, you can enter from the midway and appear in front of the most important immortal earth!"


    The heavens and the world are talking about it. It''s really an uproar. It can be said that it''s the most eye-catching event after the dark blood age. Whether you like it or not, all the eyes of the ten parties are there.


    "Is there a strong man who wants to testify against the sky?" someone said with a trembling voice and an unbelievable look on his face.


    Preaching, these two words are too thrilling. It can be said that they affect the nerves of all the strongest. Since ancient times, the people who can preach are the only people in an era, the people who can''t stop the pace of God, and the nickname of the strongest in the world. There''s nothing else!


    Will anyone succeed in preaching in this life?


    You know, this road will be opened every tens of thousands of years, but in most cases, it may be empty. If this road is not opened, someone must preach.


    Especially in the past 100000 years, there is only one person in the world to testify, that is the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Moreover, according to legend, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven did not break through in that mysterious territory, but found another way.


    So, what will be magnificent in this life? It can be said that everyone in the world wants to know, everyone is hoping, and even many people are thirsty and blood boiling, just trying their best to wait.


    "Well, so soon, I taught the next generation of saints Hua Xi and Si Xiang. They both entered the Jiuji immortal road for trial practice ten years ago. I don''t know if they have reached that step in the past ten years!" there were also people in the make-up church who were discussing and very concerned.


    You know, in the past ten years, after the sky mending religion consolidated its achievements, the area they controlled became more and more stable. It can be said that no one came to challenge them anymore. The sky mending religion has become a behemoth.


    On the contrary, the eternal God court has been declining day by day. If there were no one who cared about the emperor of the eternal God court and knew that he was not dead, I''m afraid there would have been other big families and religions to fight against the eternal God court, seize their resources and seize their territory.


    Today, these are not the key points. The eyes of the whole universe are focused on the end of jiujixian Road, which will have the biggest change in history.


    Is it a person who becomes the Tao and controls all the legends in this life, or is it that everyone has no chance and no one can prove the Tao in this life? Everyone is expecting, waiting and anxious.


    "Boom"


    After the Jiuji immortal Road, an earth shaking war took place. God can stir the heavens and the world. People know that someone is knocking at the pass and attacking the immortal domain to obtain the secret of preaching.


    Everyone can''t sit still. They are all thrilled. Many big forces send people to rush to the place, eager to get everything there.


    "Let''s also set off to pay attention to the performance of Hua Xi and Si Xiang," Yang Feng said.


    "In terms of time, it''s too late. If I want to take Jiuji immortal road again, it will take a long time, at least ten years." lingjianzi said.


    "If you simply watch the war instead of getting involved, there may be no problem, because there is a special place in jiujixian Road, which has existed since ancient times to let people witness the war." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth after reading some ancient books.


    Soon, the top leaders of the mending heaven cult set out on the road. This time, they sat on the Shentai that previously belonged to the eternal God court. Jiutou old Jiao pulled a cart and rushed to jiujixian road at a very fast speed.


    When we reached the end of the dust pass, there were a large number of people before the dust pass. Many people were even willing to break through the pass at this time just to rush to the end to witness everything.


    "I can''t see, I can''t see anything!" led by Taoist Wu Hou, the party came to a special area. This place is ethereal. They can only see endless bursts of fairy light, the virtual shadows of ancient mountains, endless lights, and a golden ocean looming.


    As for everything further away, no one can see through at the moment, and no one can rush in, because there is a ban at the level of the emperor of heaven.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, there was a violent collision, and unimaginable power was impacting the legendary fairy land.


    It''s a vague feeling that people can''t see through the truth. People can''t help but want to break through and have a good look, because it involves the battle of preaching and becoming emperor!


    "Kill! Enter it and make my way!" someone shouted.


    "Kill! All this is mine!"


    The spectators were surprised, because the sound could penetrate. It can only be said that the person who spoke was really strong. What kind of trouble did he encounter? At the end of jiujixian Road, are there any other twists and turns?


    Many people are looking forward to seeing how it ends.


    However, it is surprising that although there are constant cries of killing, no one has really killed into Jiuji immortal road in this process, which is shocking.


    At the beginning, the people of mending the sky were still very concerned about all the voices, but later, they could only be in a daze. Finally, they almost waited until they dozed off, which can be said to be used to it.


    Before the end of the dust pass, a large army constantly entered jiujixian road and went deep into it to kill the end, because there have been too many news in the past three years.


    "That place is a fairy cave, which records the Tao and law of the mythical Tianting God Emperor of the lost era!"


    "This place is probably the place where the mythical heaven chose its successor, so there will be the Tao and law of the divine emperor!"


    "In legend, the God Emperor''s Tao and Dharma name say that once you practice, you are doomed to preach!"


    How can such news make people calm down? Because someone once saw it with his own eyes. In that immortal region, there were many caves, many pavilions and pavilions, and many scriptures directly carved in the void.


    Not even some people have got some scriptures. After observing them, they feel broad and profound, powerful and wonderful.


    Of course, some people say that the place not only records the Tao of the God Emperor, but also those preachers in ancient times will leave a enlightenment map in that place after they understand the Tao. Although that place is not a real immortal region, it seems that it is not much worse to some extent.


    The news of all this naturally caused an uproar.


    How can countless big families, countless big religions and many strong people sit still? All of them set out for that place at the first time to have a big harvest.


    "Boom"


    On this day, in the end dust pass, the huge stone tablet disappeared, and there was no longer any way to block the warrior. It can be said that anyone can easily enter the Jiuji immortal Road, as long as you have the courage.


    All this caused an uproar in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? How did the monument disappear?"


    "Can it be said that someone broke into the immortal realm, controlled everything in the immortal realm and opened all prohibitions?"


    Many people were surprised, but more people believed that this was a gift from heaven. Many big families and religions led the war department to enter the Jiuji immortal road as soon as possible and wanted to take a share.


    Up to now, preaching is not the goal of most people, because in this world, we basically know who can preach. However, according to the legend, no one is unmoved by the sermon maps and other objects of the emperors of heaven.


    Once these things can be captured, they can definitely be handed down. Maybe there will be no emperor in this life, but in the future, their ethnic group or tribe may be able to use this to produce a emperor?


    This time, the whole jiujixian road has been boiling for two years. It can be said that jiujixian road has become a place of war, and all forces have strongly intervened in it.


    Suddenly looking back, many people were surprised to find that seven years have passed, but no one has been able to break through the last barrier and get close to the so-called immortal domain.


    We can only see that the fairy land is still intertwined with electricity and light, and the temples are looming, but no one can get close to it.


    In the eighth year, ye chongduo and his party finally entered here. It''s not that ye chongduo wants to enter here, but that they don''t trust Hua Xi and Sixiang. Although they both have extraordinary combat power, this place is too strange. God knows what will happen? This is something that everyone doesn''t have in mind.


    "How can this happen? In ancient times, only a few people can enter it? How can so many people enter here in this life?"

 Chapter 2462

    This road seems different from the changes since ancient times. In the past, those who withdrew from jiujixian road could not theoretically enter jiujixian road again.


    But ye Chong has entered Jiuji immortal road for the third time, which can be said to be beyond the past.


    This also seems to indicate that there will be the biggest change in this road in ancient times.


    "Kill!"


    This is a land of blood and chaos, which can be said to shock the world.


    Ye Chong and his party are very low-key. They don''t want to attract attention or compete for any opportunities. Instead, they drive secretly, drive Shentai through all kinds of dangerous places and avoid heroes at the same time.


    Half a year later, they successfully passed through the customs from the ninth star of the heavens, and then entered the most mysterious ancient land at the end of jiujixian road.


    "Roar"


    In the middle of the sky, thunder intertwined to form the shapes of various ancient creatures. These thundered creatures are like living creatures. When they cross the sky, their bodies can break through the chaos and burst out a wild atmosphere, which startles people''s mind and spirit.


    Another sound of explosion came out. The scene of the legendary emperor''s soldiers in ancient times was branded on the sky. When each weapon came out, it could kill hundreds of thousands of miles. It can be said that it was surging with vigor. This was a vision in this ancient land, but even if the supreme master came here, he was trembling.


    How do you break in? These chaotic breath and thunder can be intertwined into so many legendary creatures and imperial soldiers, which can be said to be awesome and inaccessible.


    "It is said that someone broke in seven years ago, but it should have failed. Otherwise, the vision of this place should have disappeared long ago. There would be no such clouds!"


    "Well, there are a lot of people playing in, but I don''t know how it ended, or whether it fell or disappeared!"


    "Or someone succeeded, but still controlled everything secretly!"


    People are talking, and this place is crowded. It can be said that there has never been a great world as chaotic as this era. Those who have not participated in the struggle between emperor and road have come here and watched here.


    It can be said that this life is really a little incredible. I don''t know who changed all this!


    This is different from the past, which means that the secret of preaching in this world is likely to be completely exposed. From then on, there will be no secret of preaching. The whole world will know what is at the end of jiujixian road.


    The ancient mountains are surging, just as the ancient mountains form a fairy realm, which is full of the breath of life. Chaos and thunder are slowly intertwined and moving, like making a breakthrough.


    Vaguely, people can see that there are many ancient trees, as well as many ancient spirit grass and flowers on the mountain. They all seem to be composed of thunder elements, but when these plants gather together, they block out the sky and the sun and grow vigorously.


    This can be said to make people feel a little incredible. You know, the element of Lei Dao is very special. It is the embodiment of God''s punishment. It is a powerful and prosperous force that everyone needs to face when crossing the robbery.


    However, the element of thunder path here is so strong that it is earth shaking. Can it be said that this is the place where God is in charge of thunder method?


    "Look carefully, it seems to be the legendary Fusang ancient wood!"


    I don''t know who suddenly took a breath, pointed to a direction and said. Because in the middle of the mountain, there is really an ancient wood, similar to the legendary Fusang wood.


    "That should be the legendary Jianmu. Doesn''t it mean that it has disappeared in the world? How can it still appear here?" someone looked in another direction.


    "That''s the flat peach fruit tree. It is said that as long as you swallow a flat peach fruit, you can live another 9999 years, which is equivalent to the birth of the second child!"


    "Also, take a closer look. It should be the legendary real dragon immortal medicine!"


    Many people are shocked that these are legendary immortals. They have followed the preaching emperor in ancient times. If any one is swallowed, it can make people live. But now they''re all here?


    "That''s wrong! These immortals should be the only ones in the world. How can they appear here? It shouldn''t be so!"


    The strong people of all ethnic groups gathered together. When they saw this scene, they all took a cold breath and refused to believe what they saw. But if this is true, who will give up such an opportunity?


    The enlightenment map of the Heavenly Emperor, the immortal medicine and the inheritance of the divine emperor. As long as you can get the same, you can go against the sky forever. Who is willing to miss it?


    "Don''t argue, look carefully, who''s coming!" at this time, I saw a figure bathed in chaotic light, directly tearing the last barrier of the ninth star of the heavens, breaking the sky with a fist and coming directly.


    This is a very beautiful woman. She has bright eyes, bright teeth, slender figure and jade like skin. At the moment, she walks slowly with thousands of amorous feelings and lasting charm.


    She has a long purple hair like silk, which falls on her waist. A white ribbon is tied on it at random, shaking slightly in the wind.


    She is one of the ten thousand veins of the demon family, the Kunling of Kunpeng hall and the parent-child of Kunpeng devil. At the moment, she is shrouded in brilliance and appears like this. No one thought that even she would appear, and her appearance was destined to cause a huge sensation.


    On the altar, ye Chong looked at the Kun spirit and frowned slightly. Now that the devil''s parent-child level characters have appeared, it is doomed that this place will become the most terrible magic land.


    Fortunately, the two Benming jade runes on the sacred platform did not break.


    "Hua Xi and Si Xiang, two little guys, should be all right, and they look in good condition, with a breath of life that startles the world." Wu Hou said.


    This is the life talisman Ye Chong asked them to leave when they were going to step out of the Jiuji immortal road for trial practice. As long as the two talismans are still there, it indicates that the two people will not die.


    At this moment, the voices of people are booming, and there are more and more strong people of all ethnic groups and religions. It can be said that all the strongest people have appeared, either openly or secretly, in the world of heaven. After all, seven years have passed, and everyone is looking forward to seeing an end.


    Of course, a terrible war is inevitable. As long as the inheritance of the God Emperor, the enlightenment map of the preacher and the immortal medicine are born, many people will fight at any cost.


    It can be said that since ancient times, it is really rare for so many people to arrive here together. In the past, it would be nice to have dozens or hundreds of people. Those who can arrive here are the winners of the struggle between emperor and road.


    This world is really different from the past.


    The end of the era, the golden age, the key time point of immortality and so on seem to be right, because this life is so different.


    However, even if there are similar worries, no one will say. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to the final outcome.


    After all, although the enlightenment map of the emperor of heaven can''t be seen, the ancient immortal drugs are so eye-catching that people feel a little jealous at a glance and can''t help but want to take them.


    "It shouldn''t be a real elixir. Most of it is still made of thunder road elements. After all, I''ve seen things like Fusang wood, Jianmu, flat peach tree, etc., and it can''t appear here." Ye Chong said faintly. He has witnessed a lot of immortality drugs in his life. Although he doesn''t have a real immortality drug on hand, he is lucky to refine many branches and leaves of immortality drugs. Therefore, he is destined to have the most say.


    In the same way, all other immortals cannot appear here. It should be the leidao element. However, there is a key question, that is, do these immortals, which are copied, also have the characteristics of immortals? If there is, no matter what element it is, if it can win the hand, no one will want to miss it.


    "Boom"


    Deep in the ancient mountain, there is an ancient cave. There are lots of buildings and pavilions in the cave. At this moment, a light rain flies out, turns into various runes, and is branded in the void. These are the carriers of the avenue.


    The roar was deafening, and a Taoist roar sounded. It was only for a moment. It can be said that everyone was born with an induction. At this moment, they were intoxicated. They were understanding a kind of intention.


    It can be said that this is not obtained by one person or two people, but by a group of people. With the depth of cultivation and different understanding, all the things that can be obtained and witnessed are different.


    "The inheritance of the divine emperor!?"


    Someone heard an old saying. Now it''s like being enlightened. It''s just sitting on the ground. Some people suddenly realized some difficult cultivation problems that had plagued them for many years. At the moment, they danced and danced like crazy.


    It can be said that these scriptures do not contain magical powers and mysteries, but they are just scriptures, but they can overflow people''s hearts like running water. Many people gain something and immerse themselves in a wonderful situation in an instant.


    It can be said that everyone feels different things and feels different things.


    It can be said that this is not an illusion, but the essence of the real scriptures, which is enough to show that the God Emperor branded his inheritance in the cave of the ancient mountain ahead, and those Scriptures branded in the void occasionally sprayed out and spread all over the sky.


    One by one, the runes glittered with ancient and mysterious luster, which shocked all the strong people, and the harvest was unimaginable.


    "Unexpectedly, we are all qualified to contact the inheritance of the God Emperor! This is a great opportunity!"


    Many people are excited, especially those who are not qualified to go to this step, just because this life is special, and come to watch the strong, are pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 2463

    Runes twinkle and roads roar. In the interior of the cave, you can see sections of Scripture and culture for the real dragon, for the divine Phoenix, and for all kinds of rare animals in the legend. However, these strange and rare animals are only arms long. They dance in the air and shock the world.


    Is this the means of the God Emperor?


    Countless years have passed, but the Scriptures he left are still like life. When they roar and dance here, everyone has an impulse to worship.


    "Well, this should not only be a chance, but also a test?" in the Shentai, ye Chong''s faint opening revealed the mystery, which made lingjianzi and hongchenzi think deeply.


    "The test is the test. Don''t miss such an opportunity." Yang Feng sat on the platform and began to figure it out carefully.


    "Be careful when you understand. If you want to go out of your way in the future, you should give priority to reference, rather than let the God Emperor''s road become your way. Although the God Emperor''s road is flawless, it is not suitable for everyone, and this road has been passed by people, and there is no hope to prove the road." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, all the people around him looked slightly shocked. It can be said that this is Ye Zhong''s idea of the great road. Since he has reached this step of cultivation, if he doesn''t even have his own idea of the great road, how can he take a key step and become a stronger one in the future? As for preaching for the emperor of heaven?


    "Well, Grandpa, the little brother seems to be right and wrong. I don''t know." not far away, a little boy also heard Ye Chong''s words. He said timidly.


    "Well, everyone''s way is different. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. Maybe it''s right in your opinion and wrong in others''s opinion?" an old man with white hair and beard smiled behind the little boy. He looked weak without the wind. It seemed that a wind could blow him down, but now he stood there with a peaceful and warm look.


    In fact, how can there be ordinary people who can appear here? How can it be weak without the wind? It can only be said that the old man''s cultivation has reached the level of returning to nature, which ordinary people can''t understand.


    "I think the little brother is right," said the little boy after thinking for a moment.


    "Well, he''s right, but for him, it may not be right for others. After all, everyone''s path is different, even the slightest difference, but difference is different." the weak old man laughed.


    Ye Chong, Wu Hou and the divine Prince turned around at the same time. They didn''t hear these comments, but instinctively sensed a shocking Qi machine. This is an unparalleled fluctuation. Although it''s not very frightening, it''s absolutely extraordinary. It shows that the people there are peerless experts, and even vaguely made Ye Chong and others aware of the danger.


    "Ah? The little brother saw us," the little boy said.


    "Well, what if you see it? It just shows that he has a bit of fate with us." the weak old man touched the little boy''s head, and then he led him to turn around and leave without stopping.


    The scriptures of the God Emperor flickered, and everyone had an epiphany, but it could only be an epiphany. Because the imprint of the imperial Scripture flowing out at the moment is just a scale, which is nothing.


    However, this has been very exciting, because there is definitely the mark of the God Emperor here. Since he has left an indelible mark in this place, as long as he can go deep, it is not empty talk to get the inheritance of the God Emperor. In the depths of this chaotic fairy realm, there may be a complete enlightenment map or even the emperor''s Sutra, which makes people can''t wait.


    "Well, I saw a picture of Enlightenment on an ancient mountain with ten big suns in the sky. It seems to be the sun Sutra of the legendary Chinese and Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO!"


    "And a golden monkey, like the legendary fighting emperor? His enlightenment map is himself!?"


    "No, it should be the brand left by the chaotic immortal domain. It may be the only picture before the emperor of douzhan preached!"


    "There is another place. It seems that there is a Buddha cave in which 3000 Buddha chants. Isn''t it the place where the Buddha Sakyamuni preaches?"


    Many people are surprised that the enlightenment map of the preacher, the shadow imprint of the emperor of heaven, the place of preaching, etc. These things are like miracles. They all appear if hidden, with a mysterious fluctuation, but people believe that there is likely to be the Tao rule of the strongest here.


    Prince of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others can''t be calm at the moment. They all look at an ancient mountain in the distance and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "God, there is a statue of a yellow dragon there. It seems that it was the place where the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven returned to heaven by riding the dragon? Could it be that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven walked back here in his later years?"


    Such a voice makes it more difficult for the prince of God to calm down. You should know how important the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor is to the golden divine Dynasty.


    "Well, someone is doing it again. Let''s break in and have a look. Maybe we can get a lifetime chance? At least we can get more scriptures!" someone looked excited and wanted to take a risk.


    In fact, powerful orthodoxy and races have already begun to act. They have led the army forward, shaking countless ripples.


    There were several big families who were originally unhappy. At this time, they were still fighting with each other, which splashed blood in the field, making the place more and more chaotic.


    There are a large number of people. Once a war breaks out, it is a terrible thing, because such a war is likely to lead to scuffle and become the guide of blood flow here. Fire rope.


    Many people are retreating at this moment for fear of accidentally getting involved in the terrible vortex.


    Ye Chong and others did not start. They drove the Shentai back to the rear and came to a marginal area. They looked calm and focused on all this.


    "Boom"


    In the middle of the mountain, the smell of chaos is rolling. At the moment, two figures are fighting fiercely. They are impressively killed from the chaotic immortal field. Their appearance was so sudden that it directly shook everyone in the field.


    "Well, they broke out of it. When did they get in?"


    "God, they have been dueling since the supreme battlefield. It must be decades now. Why haven''t they won?"


    Many people remember that in recent years, some people have entered them, but they have not appeared. Obviously, the sudden appearance of these two people will naturally cause a great sensation.


    "Purple Qi and Kun king!" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and sighed slightly.


    Ziqi still looks 17 or 18 years old, with black hair floating in the wind and white skin, just like the young master of an aristocratic family. But now he is different from when he first met Ye Chong at home that day. He has an extraordinary charm, which can be said to be extremely extraordinary.


    King Kun, his long purple hair is scattered, and his body looks long, strong and strong. When he kills, he can carry a figure of Kun Peng behind him. Each blow is frightening in the world, which is unimaginable.


    It can be said that these are the two real supreme masters, and they are very powerful. They are unfathomable and have been honed for a long time. While confronting their opponents, they have polished themselves into the strongest group of people in the world and showed the brightest edge.


    "Oh, so powerful, those things transformed by thunder elements can''t help them. Those creatures and imperial soldiers can''t help them. They can go in and out freely. It''s not too terrible!"


    Everyone is in a daze. These two people haven''t appeared in front of the world since they appeared once decades ago. Now they can''t imagine that they have grown to this step. The most important thing is that these two people are natural enemies. The two sides have deep blood feuds and fight all the way. At this stage, no one can win anyone, but both sides have become one of the most terrible people in the world.


    "Boom"


    In the chaotic mountain, a graceful figure appeared. At this moment, Kunling killed out. She offered a quasi emperor weapon and was ready to join hands against Ziqi.


    Obviously, this is the gratitude and resentment between Ziwei Tiandi and Kunpeng devil. There is nothing to say.


    "Don''t fight. This is the battle of emperor road. I have long let go of the hatred at home, but today''s opponent, I must solve it myself. Only in this way can I go further on emperor road!" King Kun shouted.


    Kunling seemed stunned. The next moment she retreated towards the rear and directly retreated into the chaotic immortal domain.


    This scene triggered a heated debate among everyone.


    "The descendants of the emperor of heaven and the parents and children of the devil will appear. Who can climb the top in this world?"


    There are so many kunwang, Ziqi, supreme heaven, Luoshui, Jiwu, butcher and others. They were all born in this world. It can be said that none of them is an ordinary person. In addition to the heroes of the Terran such as ye Chong, the divine Prince and Wu Hou, and the birth of the emperor who is suspected to exist in the Terran, it seems that it is doomed that even this high heaven can be broken.


    It can be said that this will be the most cruel battle between the emperor and the road in history. Everyone who takes the shot should be a hero of a unique era, from different periods. Now they are gathered together, which will produce the most terrible collision.


    To some extent, this will represent that the preachers of the past fought against each other, represented that they completed peak duels again and again, and met their last wish that they could not compete with the world in the past.


    Sure enough, as people expected, soon the prince of Poseidon appeared. He was the parent-child of Poseidon in the 3000 divine world. He went in and out of this chaotic fairy land and shocked here.

 Chapter 2464

    "Boom"


    In the middle of the air, a coffin that looked like jade exploded. In the coffin, a figure shrouded in fairy fog rushed into the chaotic fairy domain. He just appeared and shook in all directions.


    "That''s a supreme statue. It''s from the corpse family. I didn''t expect that the corpse family has been silent for so many years, and finally someone has shot again. This is a generation of corpse king!"


    This statement shocked many people. Although the corpse family has been unusually low-key in recent years, the horror of the corpse family is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is the so-called empire of the corpse family that turns the heavens into corpses. Darkness invades again. The end of the heavens is the corpse sky. Legends spread to the world, which is frightening.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, a sword light cut through the sky, cut through chaos, and directly disappeared into an ancient mountain. A man with white hair and snow, now holding a blood sword, entered the battlefield.


    That kind of sword is extremely sharp and unique in the world, which makes everyone feel creepy and terrible. Is he a sword fairy? Why did his breath make many holy emperor strong people shiver and almost lie down on the ground?


    When the cold murderous gas swept, many people''s bodies almost cracked and almost collapsed.


    Obviously, this is the breath that flows naturally when he passes by. It''s not that he is attacking actively. Otherwise, the power can''t be just that!


    "I know! It''s him! The one from the heaven man organization!" Ye Chong was surprised. When he first entered the sea, he once saw this one and appeared on the side of the corpse of emperor Xing Tian Zhun. Now it seems that after meeting again after so many years, the other side is also the supreme one of a generation. It can only be said that the fate in this world is really wonderful. When the road in Wudao comes to an end, the people in the past will eventually meet again.


    This person reappears and is definitely an unparalleled expert. If ye Chong remembers correctly, Tianren organization doesn''t seem to like the corpse clan. Since he appeared here, he mostly went for the strong man of the corpse clan who had just entered the chaotic immortal domain.


    Then, a few more figures appeared. Their breath was like a mountain and a sea. They were extremely terrible. When they appeared, their mana was towering. It can be said that they could pick up the stars and the moon when they raised their hands.


    "Well, I sensed the breath of some life Jedi. Most of the offspring of the supreme being were born and entered the chaotic immortal realm." the Xuanyuan sword in the prince''s hand trembled slightly. In the past, in the dark blood era, Xuanyuan sword was broken in that war, so it was most sensitive to the breath of supreme existence. However, at the moment, it was like being provoked and eager for a war.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. He also sensed a few strands of familiar breath, but he didn''t know who it belonged to for a while. After all, ye Chong had too many enemies in his life, from the corpse family to the demon family, from the supreme existence to the emperor family. The breath of these people is partly similar, and it is impossible to distinguish them clearly.


    "Since Xuanyuan sword has a feeling, I should also do it. At the same time, I also want to see before the brand left by my ancestors and fulfill my wish." the prince of God was silent for a moment, walked out to the front and took the initiative to enter the chaotic immortal realm.


    Both ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou nodded and didn''t stop him. Because everyone has their own way and everyone has their own heart disease. If they are forcibly blocked, it is not a good thing.


    Before long, the place was boiling.


    No one expected that with the entry of many emperor road contenders, unimaginable wars inevitably broke out in this place, and such wars are much more terrible than imagined.


    It can be said that this is the evolution of an alternative duel that has never been carried out in the past!


    "Pathetic! Pathetic!"


    Suddenly, an old and incomparable voice came out. Even ye Chong was slightly shocked, because the voice came from the chaotic mountain, like a real emperor overlooking future generations. His voice was tired and vicissitudes, and his breath was difficult to see.


    Ye Chong urged taijidao to look out, but he didn''t see anything. He could only see a piece of chaos and twilight, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    However, this sigh can not change the pattern here.


    In the chaotic immortal realm, a peerless hegemony competition has been opened. The heroes are bright and the stars compete for hegemony. Any of these people can shine on the heroes of an era, but now they are together and present together in this world.


    Lightning and thunder, sword light Breaking Dawn, God tower suppression and other scenes appeared, which made the area completely boiling.


    Many emperor level wars can be said to be who competes. If people who are not at this level enter them, they will be killed. At least they must be supreme. Otherwise, how can they be opponents?


    A golden light flashed, and the prince of God hit people fiercely in the chaotic immortal domain. A dazzling light burst out, and an energy frenzy surged, which made the place extremely dazzling in an instant, and a lot of evening mist was cleared.


    "Hum", followed by the shaking of the sky, a piece of stars burst into pieces, and the weather was amazing!


    No one can see clearly who is fighting with the prince of God! You know, the prince of God is definitely a hero who can stand side by side with Ye Chong among the young generation of the human race. Although the two have not really fought, they are absolutely equal. However, at the moment, someone can fight him fairly? I have to say that this is absolutely terrible. It can only be said that the situation in the chaotic fairy domain is too terrible. Danger can really happen at any time.


    With a "Shua", a rosefinch crossed the sky, brought a piece of fire, burned ashes on the ground, and some people''s supreme holy soldiers were directly destroyed.


    "It''s a quasi imperial weapon. It comes from the legendary rosefinch emperor. I didn''t expect such a thing to be born!"


    Someone was sighing. I didn''t expect that this level of weapon was born again. But fortunately, no imperial soldiers have been born yet. Or, after the dark blood age, there are no complete imperial soldiers in the world.


    Inside, everything is exploding. Kunling is dueling with an old Supreme Master who doesn''t know which race he comes from. Every blow is inseparable. Occasionally, they will kill out the chaos and fog, but they will soon hear the news, because it''s difficult for them to stay in the sight of someone for a long time.


    Outside, many people watching this scene are desperate, because the gap between the two sides is really too large. It is not an order of magnitude at all. There is no way to enter it and fight with those people.


    It can only be said that this is definitely a new opportunity. It belongs to the invincible in the world or the strongest from different times. It is destined to have a big collision that shocked ancient and modern times. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to get involved in it.


    Hua Xi represents the Qing emperor, the son of God represents the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, Zi Qi represents the Ziwei emperor, Kun king and Kun Ling represent the Kunpeng demon, etc


    There are many people here. Besides them, Jiwu, Luoshui, supreme heaven, butcher and others have arrived, and have entered them. There is a constant war inside.


    Everyone is shocked, because if these people were born in the past years, they don''t need more. As long as one, they can absolutely stabilize the world and safely become a generation of Heavenly Emperor. But unexpectedly, now it can only become a member of the struggle between emperor and road.


    With a "click", the figure of Jiwu appeared, but he didn''t know who he was fighting with, but the figure disappeared after a blow.


    It can be said that whether you like it or not, as long as you enter the chaotic fairy realm, the war is inevitable. Because whether it is the inheritance of the divine emperor, the enlightenment map of the Heavenly Emperor or other emperor collections, if you want to find them, you must meet others.


    Many people in the outside world frown. There is nothing for them in this battlefield. They can only be killed. All the war departments who originally wanted to come here to compete for opportunities stopped, and everyone felt a little frustrated.


    Because this is the battlefield belonging to the descendants of the emperor of heaven! If others rush into it, there will be no other outcome except a word of death.


    "We are destined to be the audience!" someone sighed, looking very ugly.


    "There are definitely people entering, not just the feast of these people. This life is so special that people from the past are destined to appear!" someone replied in a very positive tone.


    Many people were shocked and thought of many people.


    "It is said that in the lost era, a man once killed all the conquerors of the imperial road with his own strength. His name is WuJie divine body. I don''t know if he will come again?"


    Such a person appeared once in the lost era. A person stopped everyone''s way and killed everyone, so that no one could enter the Jiuji immortal road at that time. But it is said that he did not choose to enter Jiuji immortal road at that time, but left words, saying that the opponent in that life was too weak, and he would wait until the most powerful prosperous age.


    Many people are cold. In recent years, there are rumors that this character will be born. Now it seems that everything is likely to be true. If this person is born, it is likely to change the pattern of the world.


    You know, there are too many overlords in the world. There is absolutely no shortage of experts in this era. Which of the kings of many talents, ye Chong, the son of God, Jiwu and butcher, is weaker? They are mysterious people, and many unknown supreme masters are eyeing in the dark. It can only be said that this is definitely a golden age, which is absolutely amazing and will break the world!

 Chapter 2465

    "Click"


    A loud noise, when everyone is talking, is like a world being broken down.


    At this moment, ten thousand kinds of golden lights rose into the sky, and the figure of the prince of God appeared again. Everyone saw that he had reached the top of a high mountain and stood in front of a yellow dragon. He looked solemn because it was a brand and lifelike. At the head of the yellow dragon, there was a figure with his back to the common people, which was as impressive as the resurrection of the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the sky, which was amazing.


    Suddenly, the big black hand came from the rear. It''s not too strong to say that this palm is the most powerful and holy. It''s like a huge millstone, covering the past towards the place where the prince of God is located.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, before the mark of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven, there were still people who dared to fight the prince of God. Is this really not afraid of death? It can only be said that this palm is too terrible. It smashes chaos. When one palm is photographed, it can be vaguely seen that this palm seems to be composed of runes of real dragon and divine Phoenix, representing a kind of extreme power.


    In a trance, there are stars twinkling on the sky, and there seems to be a galaxy winding between your fingers and palms. It can only be said that such a great magic power is really unparalleled and sensational!


    Who the hell is this? Why can you do this? At this moment, everyone was really shocked and felt that such a blow was unparalleled!


    That seemingly millstone palm can hold heaven and earth and refine the universe and stars. What kind of magical talent can do this? Or who is he?


    Everyone is thrilled to the point of disbelief. What is this person''s identity? All the people of mending the sky sect are sweating for the prince of God. At this critical moment, even ye Chong and Wu Hou want to rescue.


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, Prince of God, he is the pride of the human race. He can be called a hero level figure who can be tied with Ye Chong. How can he really be attacked by others? At this moment, he had a keen sense of God. It can be said that he sensed the killing opportunity at the first time. He felt more deeply than others. Half of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand appeared in an instant, and then swept out towards the rear.


    After a slight tremor, the clouds and fog in the rear area were broken down and destroyed. If you look carefully, these are the essence of chaos. There are many pieces of stars in it.


    Xuanyuan sword is shining and murderous at the moment. It seems that it will turn into a sword dragon at any time. The man behind him also staggered back half a step at the moment, looking a little ugly.


    It was a somewhat blurred figure. His whole body was hidden in the chaotic fog, which made people unable to distinguish his identity, but he was able to fight the incomplete emperor soldiers alone, which showed that he was extremely strong.


    However, it was not the physical body touching just now, but the other party urged a great magic power. It contained everything between the fingers and palms, just as it could refine the stars. Such a means can shock the world and disturb the world.


    "People from the demon palace?" the prince of God asked faintly.


    "Ran!" the visitor''s eyes were like cold awns, and the light beam was amazing, but the whole person looked very dark and fuzzy, forming a very sharp contrast.


    "You are one of the generals who have followed the first demon emperor. Who are you?" the prince of God''s eyes were bright and said faintly at the moment.


    The prince of the devil palace is under his command. Basically, he is not the party concerned, but the successor left by the first devil emperor. Although he can''t guess his specific identity, he is definitely the general who followed the first devil emperor in those years.


    As soon as the prince of God said this, many people were cold and had an incredible feeling. Unexpectedly, even those who had followed the first demon emperor were born. Is this a great world too terrible?


    Ye Chong looked slightly moved. The next moment he moved, he left the Shentai directly and entered the chaotic fairy realm. Before, he could still sit and watch everything, but now the people of the demon palace came. He knew very well that the other party was standing against the Terran and wanted to avenge the devil young emperor and others.


    First, the successors left by the devil emperor for the devil prince are once invincible figures, once ordered the eight wastelands of the universe, and once ruled an era. In the past, they had fought very hard and had no opponents for a long time.


    Some of these people have even stepped out of their own way, that is, they are all qualified figures to prove their way, but they are willing to be their generals in submission to the charm of the first demon emperor.


    and. These people should have been real quasi emperors before. They only cut themselves in order to get rid of the dust. Now, although they are supreme, their eyesight, experience and combat skills are all quasi emperors.


    If the prince of God didn''t hold Xuanyuan sword, how could he be an opponent? The end is definitely hard to say.


    After all, none of the first demon emperor''s generals can cope with it simply.


    However, ye Chonggang had just entered the chaotic immortal realm. He was also attacked and killed. The coldest edge roared out. It was an arrow feather made of Da Luo Xianjin, which came to kill him.


    Obviously, this arrow has been waiting for ye Chong for a long time. At the moment, the arrow feather is across the sky. It can shoot the supreme emperor and cut down the prospective emperor. It is very bright.


    "Woo woo"


    The roar was earth shaking. It was obviously just an arrow feather, but when it was shot out, gods and demons came out all around, and each one was bleeding. It looked very terrible and terrible.


    In the scenes of those gods and demons, you can even see ye Chong in his old age. It seems that he has entered his old age. He was nailed to a wooden stake by an arrow, and the bright red blood stained the ground.


    This scene, this situation and this scene made Ye Zhong''s pupils shrink suddenly and feel uncomfortable. At this time, the Haotian tower above his head gently rang and flew out towards the front to suppress the arrow feather.


    "Hehe, do you see? That is yourself, you in the future. Even if you escape this disaster today, you are destined to fall in the future!" a voice of indifference sounded in the dark.


    Haotian tower was going to suppress the sword feather, but it failed. The original fierce arrow turned into nothingness, became a light spot and dissipated in the air.


    "This is a reincarnation arrow, which can reflect your past and future. What you see now is the most desolate scene in your future and see your own doomsday, but even I didn''t think you could live to that day!" a voice sounded coldly in the dark, as if announcing a prophecy.


    Ye Chong was unstable. A kind of magic sound ran through his ears. He wanted to invade his origin and kill the remaining thoughts in his gods at this moment. It can only be said that it was too strange.


    "Get out!"


    He roared, the light in the center of his eyebrows was great, and the statue of the gods was lifelike. At this moment, he took one step and shot out towards the front, which made a cloud of smoke in the void dissipate directly, and a miserable hum came out at the same time.


    "The descendants of the ghost emperor of the ghost city? It seems that the legend is true. Your ancestor launched the dark blood era five hundred years ago in order to survive, but even he died. Now you come out, it will be useful?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Just for a moment, he guessed the identity of the comer, because it was easy to guess who else was in the Jedi. And these people are the most powerful generation, not a simple one!


    However, he has killed four or five people like this, and there is no fear at all. At the moment, the Haotian tower above his head rings again, breaking the sky and killing in front of him.


    "Dang"


    Another golden sword feather came and fell on the Haotian tower, burst out a terrible light, swept down a piece of stars, and made the void explode.


    Everyone was shocked. The starry sky at the moment was very special. It was decorated on the sky by ancient preachers, but it was condensed by real stars, which can be said to be more solid.


    But at the moment, they all exploded, turned into dust, and stunned the world.


    When the fierce war broke out, ye Chong stepped firmly and pushed across. There was only ordinary golden light flashing in front of him, but there was endless breath in the golden light, and each ray was terrible.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue appeared again. He didn''t need to show any terrible magic power, but he was absolutely able to push invincible. Even the reincarnation arrow couldn''t hurt him, and was suppressed by Haotian tower for five.


    In the end, a black figure could not be avoided. He had to hold a long bow, but unexpectedly, at the critical moment, ye Chong urged the stars to change, and directly grabbed the long bow in his hand.


    But in an instant, an extremely dangerous feeling emerged in my heart. There was a very violent fluctuation inside the bow, which almost swallowed Ye Chong''s mind and destroyed Ye Chong!


    "Oh, what a powerful thing. I''m afraid it would have been killed in an instant if someone else had changed it." Ye Chong whispered. He had worked hard with supreme being and was very sensitive to this breath. If he hadn''t walked out of his own road, maybe the spirit would have been swallowed up.


    Unexpectedly, in order to kill him, the other party actually prepared such a means. Although such a force is very small for the supreme existence, it is very strong for the supreme. If you want to kill him, there is no problem.


    Ye Chong shook his hands. He seemed to have a power to turn corruption into magic in an instant. At this moment, Emperor Sha Yin was urged to the extreme by him and directly shook away the terrible power.


    It can be said that this is the harvest of his war with supreme existence. In his generation, no one can compare and no one can do this step.

 Chapter 2466

    Ye Chong broke the secret kill move in the long bow, which made the descendants of the ghost emperor who deliberately lost the bow open their eyes and look unbelievable. But he was very decisive and knew that nothing could be done. At this moment, he didn''t stop, but turned and tore open the void and left.


    However, ye Chong''s other hand swept out, and the Jiutian coffin was suppressed and directly fell on the longbow, completely disintegrating the ghost emperor atmosphere contained inside, making it melt into the void.


    At the next moment, the long bow starts again. Ye Chong takes out a reincarnation arrow from the Haotian tower, then puts it on the bow string and pulls it apart.


    With the sound of "boom", an arrow startled the immortal. The overwhelming golden light annihilated the place and scattered all the chaotic waters in front.


    It can be said that this is a set of powerful quasi imperial weapons.


    "Poof"


    The ghost emperor''s parents and children from the ghost city screamed at the moment, and the reincarnation arrow they brought directly penetrated the back of their head. Then his body burst into pieces in the sky, and the blood stained the earth red.


    The people were shocked. The war was too terrible. It''s not too much to say that it was a bloody emperor''s road. There were no casualties just now, but ye Chong killed even the ghost emperor''s parents and children. He can only count Ye Chong. He is worthy of being a curse. Wherever he goes, he really killed where he goes, killing people incoherent, killing those descendants of the emperor of heaven and the devil''s parents and children. It''s creepy.


    Kill the opponent directly with the opponent''s weapons. Such war results and such means are really cruel!


    What else can people do except thriller? After all, this is not the first time ye Chong shot the descendants of the emperor of heaven. How many is this? No one can calculate it. I''m afraid even ye Chong has forgotten it.


    This is a terrible record, a bloody emperor''s road and a brilliant future. Ye Chong''s emperor road is different. It is filled with the blood and bones of emperor level figures. How many people have been able to do this since ancient times? I''m afraid many young heavenly emperors were not like this when they were young. I don''t know how many people who once competed with each other need to look up to Ye Chong''s achievements.


    Ye Chong took a closer look at the long bow. The long bow was black, with a smell of blood and darkness. It should be refined from the branches of the legendary ghost tree in the Yin ghost city, which depicts the Tao of the former preacher.


    At this moment, although Ye Chong did not refine the bow again, he used the Jiutian coffin to destroy all the breath left by the ghost emperor inside. Then he left his own brand in it, making the reincarnation bow his own big killer.


    Then he looked in the field. In addition to the golden arrow feather that was destroyed at the beginning, he found a total of nine reincarnation arrows, each with a sharp edge, which seemed to be able to destroy the strong at any time.


    Everyone has changed color. He just shot an arrow. Even the ghost emperor''s parents and children can shoot. You know, that''s the real owner of the reincarnation bow. It can be said that the scene made a deep impression on people. It was definitely an overbearing attack. When the arrow feather pointed at anyone, everyone had to change color, because the next one who died was likely to be himself.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong looked in one direction. Suddenly he opened his bow and shot towards the depths of a chaotic ancient mountain. There were two figures touching each other at that place. One of them was very vague and could not see the depth, and the other was Luoshui.


    With the sound of "Dang", Luoshui backhand cleaved out and blocked Ye Chong''s arrow, but there was a burst of sparks in the air, which shocked his whole body. The next moment, a blood burst out, and blood splashed out on his shoulder.


    In fact, ye Chong''s blow didn''t fall directly on him. It was just a wisp of Qi that tore his body, causing his blood to flow.


    Ye Chong looked cold, so he stood in the field, looking down at the world like a God King. Then he took a bow again. Anyway, there were eight reincarnation arrows, enough for him to shoot Luoshui in the distance.


    "Shua!"


    The vague figure disappeared instantly. Obviously, I don''t want to continue to touch Luoshui at this time to avoid being picked up by Ye. Luoshui is indifferent and retreats in the other direction, tearing the space and trying to hide.


    "Boom"


    However, at the next moment, ye Chong''s arrow was more terrible and terrible. When the sword opened, it was like a golden mountain falling. It was not like an arrow feather at all, but like a light rain to smash a long sky, forcing Luo Shui out of the void.


    "Brother ye, the war between you and me may not need to be opened at this time, but I didn''t expect you to be at this moment!" Luo Shui no longer escaped. After avoiding the arrow, he stood in the void and opened his mouth coldly.


    Luoshui once attacked Ye Chong in the holy ruins. Together with Jiwu, butcher and ye Chong, he is known as the biggest profiteer in the holy ruins.


    Over the years, he has already shown his style in jiujixian road. Although he is not as strong as Jiwu and butcher, he is definitely not weak. Many people feel that he has taken another key step on Luoshen''s road, which is very extraordinary.


    Ye Zhong looked at this man with a cold look. There was no life and death hatred between the two people, but there must be a war between the two ethnic groups. If he preached, the fate of the Terran would be very miserable. Therefore, even if their own hatred is not deep, this war is inevitable and doomed to be a mortal enemy. In that case, why should ye Zhong leave this war for the future? Just solve everything today.


    "You should know that you and I have to fight." Ye Chong said indifferently.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I seem to have to admit that I shouldn''t be your opponent at the moment." Luo Shui''s look is somewhat complex. Once upon a time, he was able to suppress Ye Chong, but I didn''t expect that today he needs to admit that he is not as good as ye Chong, which represents a kind of helplessness, but also his calmness. He has no overconfidence, but knows his own situation very well. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to kill Ye Zhong.


    Such people are terrible! Even more terrible than blind self-confidence!


    It can be said that such a character is so frank about his strength, which makes Ye Chong''s breath look terrible many times at once.


    He is a veritable invincible man, which has been recognized.


    The Haotian tower rises and falls above Ye Chong''s head, and there is no wave in his eyes. How confident and rich Luoshui was in those years, but I can''t imagine that he will take the initiative to show weakness now.


    If ye Zhong hadn''t been here, he might have been merciful, but this is the end of jiujixian road and the place where many heavenly emperors have preached since ancient times. If he had been merciful here, he might have brought himself an unimaginable opponent.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Zhong slowly pulled open the bow string, then put on the third reincarnation arrow, and looked at Luoshui indifferently.


    Luo Shui raised his head slowly. A moment later, he raised his head and said, "this war is coming after all!"


    Luo Shui sighed that there must be a death battle between the two people. Even all the figures at the emperor level understand that characters like Ye Chong are definitely their sworn enemies and can''t be avoided at all.


    However, although he has competed in the jiujixian road over the years, he is really not ready. How to fight the first leaf is not his problem for a long time. Many supreme beings from the life Jedi, the devil''s parents and children, and the descendants of the demon emperor are troubled.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong shoots out the third arrow feather. The golden light directly tears the void like thunder at the moment. At this time, even the secret method of urging Kunpeng to speed is useless, because it has been locked.


    Luoshui didn''t retreat. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and directly urged the God to punish the Heavenly Sword. The next moment, a heavenly sword fell, tearing the chaos like an epoch-making place. Each blow was terrible and towering.


    The clang was heard all the time. The divine punishment Heavenly Sword and arrow feather bombarded each other one after another. After a long time, they unloaded the fatal arrow, but the divine punishment Heavenly Sword also became very dim at the moment, as if it would explode at any time.


    However, soon, the fourth arrow was shot. This time, the look of Luoshui became extremely ugly. The divine punishment Heavenly Sword in his hand almost exploded at the first contact, because this arrow contained Ye Chong''s idea of killing, which was more terrible than just now.


    As powerful as Luoshui, he felt his arms numb and the tiger''s mouth cracked. A divine awn burst out in his eyes. At the moment, he didn''t retreat but entered. He directly urged the six killing formula to kill Ye Chong where he was.


    "Young master, please leave. Now you are not his opponent. He has urged the extreme Tao to change. You are invincible in the supreme realm. Just like the old master in those years, you are not his opponent!" at this time, a figure appeared and blocked in front of Luoshui. You should take it instead to fight against Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    However, when ye Chong shot the fourth arrow, the heaven and earth had been riot. The essence of the heaven and earth in this place seemed to be drained. The vague figure roared and shot strongly, but it still couldn''t change too much.


    At the moment, Luoshui also reached the front. The six killing strategies exploded, and ancient killing words spread out one by one, but it was still unstoppable. Half of his shoulder was pierced, and the sound of "bang" directly burst into the sky.


    "Little master, let''s go!" the vague figure appeared. It was a stone man, covered with blue stones, and the body appeared.


    "The supreme of the Shiling clan!" many people gasped.

 Chapter 2467

    Many people recognized his origin and his legend.


    It is said that there was an old servant beside the Lord Luo, who was the quasi emperor of the Shiling family. He once looked down on the world and was powerful in the world. However, he was finally accepted by Luo Shen and became his loyal subordinate.


    For the sake of the descendants of Luo God, he cut off his accomplishments and sealed the dust. He was not born to protect the Tao of Luo water until this life.


    However, he never made a move. He hoped that everything had been broken through by Luoshui himself, but he didn''t expect that he had to make a move today.


    "It''s you. I''ve heard your name. There''s no hatred between you and me. I don''t need to kill you, but since you dare to block my way, go to hell."


    Ye chonghan opened his mouth. He had heard the legend of this character. He was famous and was once a prospective emperor. It was very terrible.


    "Buzz"


    At this moment, the Supreme Master of the Shiling family moved his hands, directly tore open a chaotic crack, and involved Luoshui in it. Even ye Chong''s arrow could not break this way of life.


    The supreme stone spirit used the most terrible power and law in his life to open up a channel for his little master, so that he could set foot on the way home and leave here.


    Luo Shui wanted to say something, but he sighed after all. As he said, he knew very well that he was not ye Chong''s opponent. Even if he was angry again, it would not help. Instead, he might as well wait for the future.


    Ye Chong walked forward step by step without any anger. He looked calm and plain. Killing one more person and one less person made no difference to him.


    The most important thing is that he left a breath in Luoshui''s body. Unless the other party can refine, he can pursue and kill him anyway.


    "The stone spirit emperor who once looked down on the world!" he whispered. The two sides stood at different heights and naturally faced different enemies.


    If he had met the stone spirit quasi emperor in the past, ye Chong would have avoided it. But now, everything has changed. Ye Chong can look down on the world. There are not many people who can fight against it, and this battle has just begun.


    The protector of the Tao in Luoshui, the former quasi emperor, is actually a bit stronger than Luoshui. He can resist Ye Chong''s reincarnation arrow, but it is useless. However, when ye Chong''s ninth arrow feather shoots out, he roars and explodes half of his body together. At the moment, flesh and blood fly.


    He roared with his mind and wanted to open a channel. He repeated his old skill and left like Luoshui.


    But ye Zhong has seen him do this once. How can he be given the same chance? Let him succeed again?


    At this moment, a powerful law fixed the region, and chaos could not crack.


    With a "click", the Haotian tower flew out at the moment and suppressed towards the front. After all, the Supreme Master did not hold on. He turned directly into a piece of fly ash and left a trail of soot. He died so crisp and clean.


    In this world, who else can stop Ye Zhong''s footsteps? Is he really invincible in the same realm? This is a question in the hearts of many people.


    But ye Chong is very calm. Killing a former quasi emperor is nothing. There are too many strong people in the world. Although he has the trend of invincibility under the stars, he is only the supreme of a generation after all. He is not a quasi emperor, let alone a preacher. How can he be truly invincible.


    Even ye Chong had a hunch that there might be a quasi emperor hiding in the dark here, which was so powerful that it was endless.


    However, even though he knew it was dangerous, he walked firmly and still walked out of the place where the prince of God was. At the moment, the generals from the demon Palace are still there and are not afraid of his arrival.


    "Well, it''s said that you killed the evil little emperor, and even the rear hands left by our Lord in the holy ruins were forced to death by you. It''s a pity that you didn''t grow up. There''s nothing to say. You two pay for your lives!"


    His figure was finally clear. At the moment, his real body was exposed. He was covered with red and black armor. He stood there like a demon God. Pieces of runes were flowing, and there was an unspeakable power.


    He knew that ye Chong was not easy to provoke. He knew that half of the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the prince of God still refused to retreat. This was obviously aimed at the two people, which surprised many people and made many people angry.


    However, someone soon understood that in the past, this person must have his own backhand. Either he has a quasi imperial weapon in hand or he controls the imperial array. Otherwise, he can''t be so confident.


    You know, he is the general under the command of the first devil emperor and the backhand left by the first devil emperor to the devil prince. He can''t do anything when he''s not sure.


    "Well, after the first World War in the past, didn''t the devil prince give up? Still want to take over here? But I''m not dead yet. Do you think we should fight again?" just at this time, an old voice sounded on the sky, aiming at the generals of the devil''s Palace.


    "So it''s you? You were killed by my prince that day, but you''re not dead yet!" it seems that the general of the demon palace has been prepared for a long time. At the moment, he shows a dark tooth and a flowing light of armor.


    At the next moment, dozens of flags shook out when he waved. At this moment, the unspeakable breath of the imperial way spread out and shook the whole area.


    Suddenly, a sword awn fell from the sky, and the light of the sword was cold in 19 states. With a "hiss", the large array that had not been formed was directly broken. You know, it was mostly the emperor array!


    Such a sword is amazing and gorgeous. The blade startled the world and everyone. Even when the emperor''s strong felt the silk breath of the sword, they trembled all over. They almost couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, and their bodies trembled constantly.


    "Hiss"


    A dark dark magic light appeared, directly tore a channel in the void, directly rolled in the generals of the demon palace, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With one sword, the first demon emperor''s generals had to retreat. It was suspected that the demon prince took people away. This momentum is terrible enough to shock the world and the world.


    "Dang"


    The faint bell rang, the chaotic Twilight dispersed at this moment, all the chaotic mountains began to move, and all kinds of lightning and thunder disappeared.


    Above the sky, there is a vast fairy palace, towering and solemn, magnificent and surging, and people subconsciously feel familiar.


    "Mythical heaven!"


    "The legendary ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heaven!"


    Many people screamed at the moment and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "How can this troubled world go on like this? How can this golden world turn into endless purgatory? I will be born today. From then on, I will calm the four directions, reorganize the universe and end all blood and chaos!" in that heavenly palace, an old and incomparable voice sounded at the moment, containing a dignified and sad atmosphere of the world.


    The heavenly palace of the towering Songyue mountain is located above the clouds. The place is surrounded by clouds, magnificent and amazing. It can be said that everyone is stunned. At a time when everyone is uncertain, a mysterious man has entered the place first? It can be said that others have lost the significance of competition!


    The battlefield was silent. In the heavenly palace, only the majestic voice echoed, just as the ancient king lived, and could reign again at this moment.


    The chaotic ancient mountains moved away one by one, roaring and standing at the end of the world, and those lightning turned into a golden taboo ocean, surging and surging.


    Ten rounds of the sun appeared on the sky curtain. This is the enlightenment map left by SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of the day, but now it is like the setting sun. The golden and red brilliance renders the surrounding holy, and the golden light flows on the tiles and bricks.


    In the forbidden area thunder sea below, thunder light is constantly surging up. The Holy Spirit and Emperor soldiers branded by thunder light are all evolving unimaginable natural disasters, which can be said to be frightening.


    The big clock is quiet, reverberating through the ages and shaking the world.


    "Well, it''s not the ancient heaven. It should be the mythical heaven in the legend. It''s said that it has been captured by the emperor family. As a result, it unexpectedly appears again and is located here!" some old powerful people who understand the ancient secrets of the lost era sighed and said after a long time.


    Ye Chong looked a little moved. This heavenly palace was very similar to the central heavenly palace he saw the emperor took away before he returned to eternity that day. Some parts may be different, but they are basically similar.


    As for others, although they don''t know these ancient secrets, they are stunned in their hearts and don''t know what to say, but they have long been choppy in their hearts.


    How could this happen? How can there be such a person who has long lived in the heavenly palace of the mythical heaven? Is it the person who once shook with the devil prince?


    Taoist Wu Hou stared at the place ahead and looked carefully for how long before he whispered, "it''s really a mythical heaven, not an ancient heaven!"


    In fact, he was not the only one who noticed it. Many strong men made important discoveries. It was pointed out that the architectural style here was similar to that of some ancient lands and legendary Jedi.


    "See? The legendary dragon changing platform is only general. In our ancient land, there is another general in a forbidden area!"


    "Well, that seems to be the demon tower of the demon family. Now there are only three floors below. The upper six floors should be in the ancestral land of the demon family? These two places can definitely connect!"


    Many people are amazed that this place is really a legendary mythical heaven. Although these relics are not complete, they can confirm each other with many ancient legends, and even connect with each other, so that people can find some very ancient things.

 Chapter 2468

    The ancient and mysterious heavenly palace appeared, with clouds and thunder. At the same time, there were countless divine sounds spreading around, which made the place more solemn and solemn, and everyone couldn''t help breathing.


    The vast heavenly palace is too empty. It is like a dead city. At the moment, there are no heavenly soldiers or so-called palace maids. There is only a sense of coldness. At the same time, there is a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A very arrogant laugh began. I saw a man on the jade ladder. He looked like he was in his thirties, but his face was bright and clean. His breath was not like a martial arts man, but like a common martial general.


    Many people frown. Is it the middle-aged man who has taken over here? But not quite right, a little wrong, because the middle-aged man''s voice is not old enough.


    But even so, the middle-aged man is also very powerful. He is the supreme of a generation, and there is only a line between him and entering the quasi emperor realm. It can be said that even among the supreme, he is also a leader.


    The next moment, in the central temple, another old man came out. He looked a little hunchback, white hair and couldn''t see any divine power fluctuation. At the moment, he led a little boy out slowly.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Chong and others were slightly stunned. They had seen this young and old before and paid attention to Ye Chong and others in the crowd. At that time, although they knew that the old man should be a peerless expert, they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    As soon as the old man appeared, it can be said that he immediately caused a sensation. None of the people present is a fool. The old man looks ordinary and weak, but he is definitely a generation of supreme and peerless experts. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to master this ancient heavenly palace?


    "That''s him, who is said to be the enemy of the devil prince!"


    "How powerful is he? Do you want to calm down the troubled times and set all the rules of the golden world?"


    Everyone looked up. The old man was too mysterious. Did he cut the sword just now? But that kind of strength is not quite consistent with the momentum at the moment.


    "Well, don''t stare at me. I''m just a busboy." the old man showed his yellow teeth and walked out with a smile.


    Then the old man stood side by side with the strong man just now, standing on both sides of the jade ladder.


    With the appearance of these two people, an invisible breath spread out. I don''t know when it slowly tore the chaotic thunder sea, and opened up a road to safely enter the ancient heavenly palace at this moment.


    Then I saw the central palace of the ancient heavenly palace. The gate was directly opened. I don''t know when a figure appeared there. He stood there, as if he had existed before henggu. The whole person looked ethereal, but there was an invisible majesty released from him.


    "Everybody, please come in!"


    The figure spoke slowly.


    At first, many people thought it was a living creature, but soon found that this figure should be transformed by order and rules.


    "This is a God, not a real God, but a god bred inside the weapon." someone frowned and opened his mouth a moment later, pointing out his true identity.


    Many people take a cold breath. You know, there are no imperial soldiers in the world, so what is the strength of the owner of the ancient heavenly palace? Is there such a weapon to follow? The weapon that can give birth to such a God is at least a quasi imperial weapon, and may even become an imperial weapon soon. Could it be that the sword just now came from this God?


    "Go, I''ll see later!"


    All the strong people present looked at each other. A moment later, someone opened his mouth and wanted to enter the ancient heavenly palace to see what happened.


    Although many people are worried that this is a game, in fact, from the current situation, if the owner of the ancient heavenly palace wants to kill them, everything is as easy as a palm. There is no need to do any superfluous actions or invite the king into the urn. Just kill them directly.


    Soon, ye Chong, the son of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others gathered and followed the crowd into this ancient temple. They were also curious about who dared to have such confidence.


    In particular, ye Chong has a special emotion for the ancient heavenly palace. Every time he spends the no God robbery, he will enter the ancient heavenly palace transformed by thunder. At the moment, the real ancient heavenly palace is in front of him. How can he miss it?


    The most important thing is that they want to see the person who made the move, and want to know what kind of person they are. They have never been born, but they want to calm the turmoil in the world. They are very curious about what kind of person they are. They actually have such confidence and courage.


    The crowd was surging. As soon as they got close, they noticed a kind of artistic conception of the avenue. It can only be said that at the moment, it was really extraordinary, and the sound of the harmony of the avenue came out!


    In the central temple, there are pillars at the moment. On these pillars are carved the shapes of real dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and the four spirits of Xuanwu heaven. You know, these are not so-called decorations, but a brand of Avenue.


    It can be seen that the little dragon and the little rosefinch fly out of the beads, flashing a light green awn. At the same time, some of the larger four spirits of heaven have separated from the scope of the column, but directly cross the sky in the middle of the air, crossing red flames.


    "Well, the key place of the mythical heaven in the legend, and the place where the mythical God Emperor lives and inhabits, are really extraordinary!" many people have such an idea at the same time.


    At the same time, everyone''s heart is full of awe inspiring meaning, avoiding those brands and totems that look like real ones, for fear of causing any bad changes.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. It''s a chance. If someone can integrate with these brands, they can get their inheritance." an ancient figure came from the depths of the temple.


    Many people are slightly stunned, and then the light in their eyes. Is this the hindhand left by the God Emperor? What a bad day! It''s all unspeakable opportunities!


    Many people are excited and crazy. They want to integrate with those brands, but this opportunity can''t be found. Even if they hit it, ordinary people can''t understand anything.


    In the end, only two strong men from the demon clan fused a brand respectively, and then they began to sit down and understand the Tao in ecstasy.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes. No matter what the master here thought, would he really spread it at will? I''m afraid the man who got the era will become his man from now on?


    However, ye Zhong didn''t say these thoughts. He just looked at them indifferently and didn''t say much.


    The central temple seems to form a boundary of its own. At the moment, no matter how many people enter, it can accommodate all of them. The white fog is so winding at the feet of everyone, and many people are like walking among the clouds.


    Many people calm down in their initial excitement. They want to see what is in the deepest place.


    Deep in the central palace, there is no flashy and luxurious layout at the moment. There is only a very simple Taoist platform, that is, a lotus platform, but the lotus platform is surrounded by the smell of chaos. At this moment, an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe sat on the top, and his whole body was integrated into nothingness.


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou were shocked at the same time. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything after all.


    Because, behind this figure, there are two figures standing.


    This is a pair of men and women, looking calm, obviously two orthodoxy.


    The man looked a little cold, wearing a moon white Taoist robe, unspeakable dust.


    Women are somewhat elegant, flexible and quiet.


    "Cold without clothes, cold without frost!"


    Neither ye Chong nor Taoist priest Wu Hou expected that the Holy Son and snow girl of xuanbing hall would appear here in the past, and it has been hundreds of years since they parted. No one could have expected such an encounter.


    I don''t know what happened that made them become other people''s Tao children. At the moment, they seem willing and have no redundant expression.


    A moment later, the chaotic atmosphere dissipated. On the blue Taoist platform, the figure of the old man appeared in front of the public for the first time. His Taoist robe was a little old, and his appearance and temperament were not so outstanding. It can be said that the whole person was very ordinary, but I don''t know why, he had a unique charm, which made people see him, There is a feeling that you can''t move your eyes.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Chong''s face was really shocked this time, a little shocked and speechless.


    "Duanmuqi, it''s him!"


    Ye Chong''s expression was shocked to the extreme. He was a strange man of the previous generation who he met when he was in the 3000 divine world. He was the protector of Qiu Daozi, but he finally withdrew at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong thought he would never meet him again in his life, but he unexpectedly appeared here.


    However, he has been too old for hundreds of years, but his breath is more shocking. From the breath he leaked, ye Chong didn''t admit his mistake. This person is duanmuqi.


    "What era is he? His identity is really so simple? How can he appear here? Become the master of the ancient heavenly palace?" no one else recognized duanmuqi''s identity, but everyone was still surprised because he was too ordinary to see anything special, but he had a feeling of great awe.

 Chapter 2469

    On the podium, the evening mist rises and falls, duanmuqi looks cold and motionless. At the place behind him, Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang saw Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou, their eyes twinkled slightly, and then nodded without saying anything more.


    After so many years, their appearance has not changed much. After all, for martial artists, hundreds of years is really nothing, not how long.


    Obviously, the strength of both of them is now very extraordinary. They should both have supreme combat power and may even surpass, because they really can''t see the depth at the moment. And their breath is particularly outstanding and frightening.


    Ye Zhong nodded to them, and then stared at duanmuqi. This is a strange man. He defended Qiu Daozi at that time, but stopped at the critical moment.


    If you think back carefully now, he may have just separated together and experienced in the world of mortals. If such speculation is true, duanmuqi will only be more terrible and terrible.


    Ye Zhong carefully infers that most of his speculation is true. This old man is probably not a contemporary, but a hero of the past. He has been practicing in the world of mortals in a special way over the years.


    Facing the crowd, Duanmu Qi looked a little strange, and then said faintly: "although this world is a golden world, there are too many people who have died. I want to calm down this troubled world and end all disputes."


    "Do you think you are the emperor? Do you want to be king?" someone said in a cold voice in the dark.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, a bright sword rose into the sky. The sword was originally carried behind duanmuqi. Now it rose into the sky, shining nine heavy days and making people unable to open their eyes.


    "I know better than you what it takes to calm down the troubled times. If slaughter and bloody repression can finally bring peace for the first time, then I am willing to fight and I am willing to touch blood." duanmuqi sighed and said.


    His words are not very high, but there is a strange deterrent, which can make people feel his determination and sincerity. It seems that he did not fight for himself, but to reduce blood and chaos.


    The so-called killing to stop killing has been the most sad since ancient times.


    Linglie''s sword intention soared into the sky, and the sword light broke through the nine heavy heaven. It was mighty in the mythical heaven. Many people found that although the central temple was not crushed, the white sword awn soared into the sky, appeared in the sky, shattered the stars and stunned people.


    "Qiang" sound, the virtual shadow appeared earlier, that is, after the weapon God disappeared into the sword light, and then everything disappeared. At this moment, the light like the Milky Way disappeared into the sword.


    This is an invisible shock. Although no one was killed, who dares to win? I''m afraid there''s no one in this world!


    Not far away, a demon family''s Supreme Master coughed up blood and retreated. The sword was not aimed at him just now, but the sword Qi rose into the sky, but it has made him so, which is enough to frighten people.


    Obviously, duanmuqi is merciful. He didn''t kill, but left a glimmer of life for his opponent. He can''t bear to kill directly.


    Such means and such momentum make everyone feel creepy and feel who is competing with each other?


    This is a strange scene. A Taoist sits on the Taoist platform with a long sword on his back. It''s kind of strange, but it calms everyone in the field. He is like a Sword Fairy. One person makes everyone dare not go out.


    Even the descendants of the emperor of heaven frowned slightly, and no one spoke at the moment, because this one is a real quasi emperor. There is a big gap with them. If they touch each other, they are not an opponent at all.


    Such a realm is too terrible. There are not many quasi emperors in this world, but any one is peerless and powerful, shocking.


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Duanmuqi''s appearance was unexpected. Today, the ancient heavenly palace appeared, which really changed everything. Everything has changed completely. Everything in this world is different.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet," someone said.


    "You can be called a calming immortal." duanmuqi looked up at the sky and seemed to look at the distant past. After a moment, he said faintly.


    The Supreme Master from three thousand gods seemed to recognize this one, but he didn''t say much after all.


    You don''t have to think about it. This one definitely has an earth shaking past, but he doesn''t want to elaborate. At this time, no one in the water is willing to provoke him.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came, looked cold and said faintly: "my master is not a man of this era. He was born only after this life. You don''t have to guess his identity. He came to calm the chaos."


    He opened his mouth lightly and told such a news. Obviously, duanmuqi came to calm the chaos. If he could preach in the future, he would probably be called the emperor of calm the chaos.


    Then, he asked to call duanmuqi the anti chaos quasi emperor, which obviously implied that others, even if they knew duanmuqi''s name, could not shout it out, but must call it the anti chaos quasi emperor.


    This middle-aged man is also suspected to be a quasi emperor, and he is a teacher and a quasi emperor? How terrible is it to be able to cultivate people who will be emperors? It can be said that at this moment, everyone is creepy! Should not, this anti chaos quasi emperor is also like the emperor of the eternal God Court on that day, claiming to be only one step away from preaching?


    Such news is shocking! No, the anti chaos quasi emperor has really preached, hasn''t he?


    "Hey, don''t be so surprised. In fact, I''m just a registered disciple, not from the time of the master." the middle-aged man continued.


    Hearing the speech, many people are relieved. They are not disciples in the real sense, so they can accept it. It''s just nominal. If it is really a double quasi emperor, it would be too terrible!


    In the rear, Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang have bright eyes, but their identity is a Taoist child. It is obviously impossible to say anything at this moment. Many people have also noticed these two people. They are not the real disciples of the anti chaos quasi emperor, are they?


    No, these two disciples are also quasi emperors, aren''t they? Even if it is only supreme, it is still surprising and frightening.


    Just when everyone was so shocked that it was difficult to attach and could hardly speak, there was a roar in the far air. In the distance, a terrible cloud appeared, like a huge thundercloud roaring, and then covered the heavenly palace.


    Above the thunder clouds, there is a dark palace, which emits a mysterious and endless light.


    "Demon palace!?"


    Many people were stunned and gasped at the moment and recognized what it was.


    That is the devil''s palace where the devil''s Prince is located. Its arrival indicates that the first devil''s strongest backhand in the world, the devil''s Prince, has appeared.


    Everyone knew that the devil prince came, and everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the devil prince would appear again after the war at the end of jiujixian road.


    His appearance naturally attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    "Taoist friend, your bones are very strong!" a faint voice came out, containing a very casual taste. It seemed that a lazy teenager had just woke up and said ordinary words. There was a strange magic in his voice.


    People are petrified. Is this the devil prince? In theory, it should be him. After all, in this world, besides the devil prince, who else can be in the devil''s palace and have such a posture?


    Of course, no one saw the real face of the devil prince, and no one knew what he looked like and how old he was. Because at this moment, he came with the whole demon palace. He wanted to enter the heavenly palace strongly.


    It is said that when the demon clan rose, the first demon emperor cast the demon palace, which is known to suppress the ancient heavenly palace of the lost era myth heaven. Is it true that the demon prince will realize this ancient prophecy today?


    "The devil Prince is still not dead, how can I get on the road ahead of time?" Duan Muqi, the quasi emperor, looked up slowly and looked at the half empty place. His tone was very calm, but he heard a dull smell, which was obviously not polite at all.


    "Are you also looking forward to my passing? In fact, I can live for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. How can you be my opponent if you endure the time? In addition, I''m ready to take back this ancient heavenly palace. Can you please leave?" the demon emperor opened his mouth lightly, with a little politeness, but also with a dark flavor.


    "Why do you want to return it? When did this place become the prince''s territory? Why didn''t I know?" the anti chaos prospective emperor said faintly.


    "Back in those days, my father lived here, which is naturally my home. When I returned home, everything was taken for granted. What''s wrong?" the voice of the devil prince had a dull and cold smell.


    "If the descendants of the divine emperor come, they may still be qualified to speak like this. If the descendants of the mythical heaven say so, there may be some truth. But the devil prince, you are far fetched and somewhat unreasonable. After all, this place is neither mine nor yours!" the calm quasi emperor said faintly.


    "Ho ho ho!" the devil Prince sneered. His voice was clear and sweet. With a kind of magic nature, he wanted people to surrender and kneel down directly.


    With the "Qiang" sound, the long sword behind the anti chaos emperor sounded slightly, smashed the cold laughter, and made the area quiet.

 Chapter 2470

    "Well, now it seems that this time, is it still a battle to decide the outcome?" the anti chaos quasi emperor opened his mouth. His words are very gentle, but very firm. Obviously, if the other party wants to fight, he will never be polite.


    "Buzz"


    In the demon palace, at this moment, a big seal flew out. It looks very simple. There are thousands of gods and demons on it. It seems that countless gods and Demons want to rush out of it.


    "Prince, do you also want to take the road of the first demon emperor in those years, baptize with the brand of gods and demons in the heavens, and then Nirvana against the sky?" the calm quasi emperor said faintly, just a word, which shocked the world.


    At this moment, the inside of the demon palace seemed to tremble slightly. Obviously, the demon prince was shocked, and the big seal seemed to retreat a little.


    "What? What great event did the first demon emperor do? Why did he say that?" many people were shocked.


    Ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes. In the lost era, gods and demons in the heavens should be equivalent to preachers. It is said that it is an era in which many heavenly emperors can stand side by side. First, if the demon emperor is baptized with the brand of all preachers in that era


    When thinking of this, both ye Chong and Taoist Wu Hou trembled. What a rebellious person and what rebellious things he did?


    At this moment, they suddenly understood that the anti chaos quasi emperor was definitely from the lost era. Otherwise, he would not understand so many secrets, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    Even some of the truths of the lost times, even the earth shaking secrets related to the eternal stars, such as the fall of the mythical heaven and the outcome of the divine emperor, he probably knows that he is just saying one at will at the moment.


    Even the devil prince had a cold war and was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party had insight into many secrets of their relationship.


    "No wonder... The preachers of the demon family in later generations only dare to claim to be the devil and dare not claim to be the Emperor... No wonder the preachers of other races in later generations are vigilant to the demon family, such as Bi. There is such a secret?" Ye Zhong murmured and thought of a lot.


    The four words of the first devil emperor represent something too terrible. It is likely that those who have preached have insight into his secret and will be so alert.


    What a terrible thing to baptize with the brand of gods and demons? You know, it was so easy for the emperors to stand side by side in that era to arouse the brand of those preachers? God knows what kind of struggle that will accompany? It''s hard to imagine how terrible the first demon emperor was.


    People simply imagine that their scalp feels numb and can''t help shaking. They can only say that the person who has been crowned with the first name since ancient times is really no mortal. What they do is not just that simple.


    How many great events have happened in the distant past? If any major event comes out, it must shock the world and cry ghosts and gods. Many people feel a bit creepy just thinking about it.


    No wonder, in history, some heavenly emperors disappeared in their later years. Is it also related to the first demon emperor.


    You know, the rise of the first demon emperor seems not to be in the lost era, but postponed several major times. But who can guarantee that he will not exist in the lost era? If he was born in the old age of every emperor of heaven


    Many people tremble when they think of it.


    Is it true that there is a person whose footprints are all over the long years of cultivation in order to prove the unimaginable avenue of the heavens? I don''t know how many major events in history have his footprints and footprints. All this is unimaginable and even frightening!


    A long roar came out and shook the heaven and the world. The demon palace seemed to vibrate slightly at the moment. Then a figure came out of the demon palace slowly. He looked down at the ancient heavenly palace below and said in a cold voice: "the past of the demon emperor is a legend. No one in the world dares to guess arbitrarily!"


    With his voice, you can see that the stars in the sky rotate with him. At the moment, he seems to be the center of the universe, with amazing scenes on his body.


    He is the Yang general in the battle of yin and Yang, and at the moment, he is not an incarnation, but an noumenon.


    Obviously, the nine turn elixir sent by the demon prince on that day is absolutely useful. Otherwise, the yin-yang war generals will not be able to come out.


    "Well, it''s said that each of the Eight Generals under the command of the first demon emperor was powerful and almost preached in the past. However, in order to survive, it seems that everyone paid a huge price!" the old man who looked like an ordinary man took his grandson and pointed, as if telling an ancient legend, "Dear sun, it''s very windy up there. That man is no longer the peak of that year. The prospective emperor of that year is so strong. Now he''s just a supreme peak. It''s annoying to put hairless birds here!"


    "Boom"


    The blood fog surged, and the Yin war general also came out. At the moment, the whole demon palace came out horizontally towards the front, covering the whole sky curtain, making the ruins of the ancient heaven palace turbulent. Obviously, the demon prince and the yin-yang war will approach together.


    "It seems that the devil prince wants to fight for life and death? If so, I will accompany him." the anti chaos emperor slowly stood up from the lotus platform. Naturally, he has a charm and can face the high sky with his eyes.


    At the bottom, many people were shocked. At the moment, the chaotic quasi emperor had an indescribable temperament, like a long sword out of its sheath, which was frightening. He didn''t dare to get close to where he was. It seemed that as long as he looked at him, he would be killed by the long sword.


    "Click"


    There are two cracks in the quasi emperor''s eyes, which spread towards the front, like two fairy swords hidden in his eyes. At the moment, they are clanging.


    "Do you really want another war? You should know that in the first war, you and I were close to each other, and neither of us benefited. Instead, the waste of the emperor took advantage of us. Now you and I are going to compete. Who are you going to be cheaper? Ye Chong?" the demon palace is approaching. Although the demon prince did not appear, his voice is still clear and pleasant.


    Silently, the yin-yang battle will stand side by side, looking indifferent. They are all ready for the war.


    At this time, the middle-aged man took one step and stood in front of the anti chaos quasi emperor. At the same time, the seemingly ordinary old man also put down his grandson and stood on the high heaven to confront the yin-yang war generals.


    "I really want to know how powerful the Eight Generals in the legend were in those years. The eight demon emperors sounded divine, and I don''t know whether it was true or false." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "what''s the meaning of fighting and killing, but I like studying other people''s Taoism best. The magic emperor Sutra of the first magic emperor in the legend should be very expected."


    "You want to die!" the Yin war general looked cold. At this moment, he took one step. The whole person was like a cold moon. In an instant, he flew out to the front and blasted away to the old man''s place.


    You know, each of the Eight Generals of the devil emperor has a very high status. In the past, even the preachers needed to be treated by the same generation, because they are the generals of the first devil emperor. They don''t have special respect for the devil prince, but when it comes to the word devil emperor, they won''t tolerate anything.


    Seeing that the Yin war was going to kill out, the old man did not give in, and a dry palm blasted out towards the front.


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the sun, moon and stars exploded at the moment. Everyone was shocked.


    At the moment, many people see that these two people should have been quasi emperors. However, in order to survive, they all cut their own accomplishments. Now they are the supreme peak. However, they are very strong. When they bombard at will, those means are not comparable to the people in the world, but appear extremely crazy.


    Runes are all over the sky. There is a star river smashed. This is not the place where the two people blow directly, but the aftermath of the fight.


    Then, both of them stumbled back a few steps. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other party was so strong.


    "Tut tut Tut, the so-called Eight Generals of the devil emperor, it seems that the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I don''t know how much combat power you have in your peak period at the moment. If you could really calm the heavens with such strength in the past, how weak the heavens in that era!" the old man sneered, although he also stepped back a few steps, But his name is not as big as the other party, so he doesn''t care at all.


    The Yin war general looked cold. He paid a huge price to survive. If he hadn''t swallowed the residue of jiuzhuan immortal pill, he wouldn''t be here today.


    "Well, unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to calm down the quasi emperor, but you could find another peerless expert to fight for you. I underestimated you." the voice of the devil prince came out with a smell of indifference.


    "Prince, otherwise, you pass me the devil''s Sutra, and I''ll sell it to you now. How about being loyal to you?" the old man said with a smile.


    The devil Prince didn''t respond, but the Yin war killed again with indifference. At the moment, the attack was more violent.


    The Yang war general also killed the middle-aged man, and the supreme war broke out in an instant.


    All four of them were once quasi emperors. In order to survive, they cut themselves with a knife. At the moment, when they broke out, they were almost endless. They made people tremble. They didn''t dare to look straight at each other. They could only tremble.

 Chapter 2471

    The four Supreme masters touched each other, and each time they killed the heaven to the point of weeping blood.


    However, a moment later, a voice came out of the demon palace, making the yin-yang war retreat at the same time. Obviously, the devil prince was afraid that something would happen to his two most powerful generals. After all, they were not at the peak of that year. It would take some time to restore their combat power.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man and the old man stepped back at the same time, and their look was also dignified.


    Obviously, in the war just now, neither of them took any advantage. If they continue to fight, no one knows what the outcome will be.


    "If you and I continue to fight like this, there will be a number of lives and deaths, and even may die together. That will only make it cheaper for others. Don''t you understand?" in the demon palace, the voice of the demon prince came out, without any emotion and indifference.


    "You seem to have some truth. In order to live better, you and I can''t work too hard. After all, the preaching is right in front of us. We''d rather lose to years than to our opponents." the quasi emperor thought for a moment and said.


    Obviously, both of them have made it clear that if they fight for life and death, they are likely to die at the same time. This is not the end they want.


    "Oh, well, how about you and I decide the outcome with three moves?" the devil prince said after a moment of silence.


    "Well, in order to live a few more years, just three moves!" the quasi emperor looked up and said the same.


    In an instant, the sky became white, and huge divine sounds and waves spread out at the same time. If there were no strong prohibition in the ancient heavenly palace, I''m afraid the people present would die.


    This is a quasi emperor level confrontation, which is not much worse than when the supreme being shot in the dark blood era.


    The devil prince seemed to come out and meet the quasi emperors in peace and chaos. No one could see their face to face, but he could sense the almost endless fluctuation.


    They fought so hard that they directly entered the universe, breaking star rivers and smashing star regions. It''s like the law of the imperial Tao breaks out at this moment. How can this be the covenant of three moves? Two people touch each other at will, at least a hundred times!


    Such a collision is frightening. The power contained in each blow is greater than the previous one, which can be said to be suffocating.


    In that universe, galaxies have been completely collapsed and completely broken. Many people count them in detail. They are all frightened to find that the battle has escalated. With the passage of time, 300 moves have passed.


    "It''s said that life and death don''t touch each other. In fact, no one on both sides shows mercy." Taoist Wu Hou looked at this scene and was quite speechless.


    Ye Chong, the prince of God and others all nodded slightly, and their faces showed a dignified color. The war at the level of quasi emperor has a great impact on them, and even this time it will affect the pattern of the heavens in the future. Therefore, even ye Chong wants to see it clearly at the moment.


    In fact, other descendants of the emperor of heaven, the devil''s parents and children, all opened their martial heavenly eyes and wanted to look at the battle of the stars.


    The battle ended after 3000 moves. The devil''s palace moved slowly. It was obvious that it was going to leave this area.


    Did he fall into the wind? Or are the two sides once again tied?


    Just when everyone was surprised, suddenly, the cold voice of the devil prince came out again and said, "my father said that this life is the right time point. My demon family can enter the real immortal domain. The descendants of the devil will follow me."


    What happened today is more and more surprising. The prince of the devil solicited the devil''s parents and children in public, and the news made everyone change color.


    "Poof"


    The quasi emperor did not hide anything. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and his body was about to break. There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows and landed on the lotus platform.


    Everyone is pale. I don''t know what kind of battle they have experienced?


    Cold Wuyi and cold Wushuang hurried forward, took out a medicine bottle and poured out a drop of liquid for the emperor to swallow.


    But the devil Prince didn''t catch up with him now. It can be seen that the devil prince must have been seriously injured, otherwise, he will be killed at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At this critical moment, a yellow light suddenly appeared. No one thought that after the devil Prince left, a yellow dragon appeared, cut out and killed towards the place where the chaos quasi emperor was located.


    This kind of fluctuation is too violent and terrible, which makes all the array patterns in the ancient heavenly palace light up and send out great power.


    "What! The emperor is coming!"


    "How long has the emperor been waiting for this moment? He shot at this time!"


    Ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others changed color at the same time. It was difficult to see the extreme. I didn''t expect the emperor to take action at the critical moment.


    The quasi emperor drank fiercely. At this moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a sword Qi, cut it out towards the front and fell to the place where the yellow dragon was located.


    "Presumptuous!" on the other side, the old man also shouted, because at the moment, a figure jumped out and rushed to the place where his grandson was, even trying to take his grandson away.


    In fact, the figure that rushed to the place where the old man''s grandson was located at the moment was real. The figure killed to the place where the quasi emperor was located was just an incarnation outside his body.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the old man was shocked to retreat, and he couldn''t stop the emperor at all.


    "It''s him, the emperor of the eternal God court and the peerless quasi emperor. He''s not much weaker than the anti chaos quasi emperor and the devil prince. He''s definitely an expert of the same level!" many people exclaimed, looking a little ugly.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the child was sucked by a huge suction and seemed to go to the embrace of the emperor. Everyone was shocked and didn''t seem to understand why the emperor took the child. Is it good for him?


    Even ye Chong and Wu Hou feel unimaginable.


    Since he was defeated by the mending heaven sect, the figure of the emperor disappeared, and no one could find it anymore. But why is he here now? This is incredible!


    "Yes, you came for the fruit of the divine emperor''s Tao, but the fruit of the divine emperor''s Tao falls on whoever. Even if it is given to you, you can''t prove the Tao." the quasi emperor seems to understand why he did it, and now he opens his mouth like this.


    At the next moment, he pushed back the outer incarnation, then came to the child, fixed the children''s figure with great Taoist power, and confronted the strongest one with the dark yellow mother gas tower above the head.


    Many people suddenly think of an ancient legend. It is said that the mythical Tianting God Emperor once left a Taoist fruit. It is said that the mythical Tianting emperors of all dynasties need this Taoist fruit to truly prove the Tao.


    Since the collapse of the mythical heaven, this Tao fruit has disappeared. But I didn''t expect this life to be born again. It can be said that this fruit is absolutely priceless.


    The emperor restrained for many years. His purpose is to come for the Tao fruit of the God Emperor. He wants to seize the Tao fruit of the mythical heaven and look for the last opportunity to prove the Tao. He has waited for this moment for too long.


    It can be said that he killed at this critical moment. There is no doubt that he is powerful and can absolutely compare with the quasi emperor and the devil prince.


    At the moment, the body of the chaos quasi emperor is almost cracked, and the center of his eyebrows is bleeding. It can be said that his physical condition is really bad, but now in addition to him, can anyone stop the emperor?


    The place was completely quiet, and everyone held their breath and watched nervously.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    Above the sky, ten big days began to sway. Under the sunset, the temples of the mythical heaven were stained with a layer of holy brilliance, which made the place more solemn and solemn.


    "Bring it!" the emperor opened his mouth, and he stretched out a hand. At the moment, the dark yellow mother gas tower of heaven and earth is falling. In a random breath, there is a taste of becoming a Tao, and each breath is incomparably shocking to the world.


    "Even if you get the fruit of Tao, it''s useless." the calm quasi emperor looked indifferent and opened his eyes, with a kind of profound and wise brilliance, Tao, "You have spent too many years in chagrin. Your Taoist heart is not as good as that in the past. Don''t give you Taoist fruit. Even if you give you the nine turn elixir in the fairy world, you can''t prove the Tao. Everything has long been doomed!"


    "Give it to me!" the emperor''s words became more and more indifferent. His breath suddenly became stronger. I don''t know how many times. At the moment, the words of the anti chaos quasi emperor touched his scales, and he had a killing heart.


    The child, now flushed and speechless, floated slowly like an object, as if he would be taken away at any time.


    Is this child the so-called God Emperor Tao fruit? Or is there the so-called God Emperor Tao fruit in his body?


    At this moment, many people opened their eyes. At the same time, each one felt so excited that it was difficult to attach. Although everyone knew it was impossible, they knew that if they were lucky to get this kind of fruit, such an opportunity would be even more amazing than the inheritance of the God Emperor.


    However, in the face of the emperor''s strength, the quasi emperor looked indifferent and did not retreat.


    In fact, a field has long been formed between the two. It''s hard to say how terrible this level of God can be when a child shakes between them. Once there is an imbalance between the two, I''m afraid even the child''s body will explode and become fragments.


    Therefore, at the moment, neither of them dare to exert any force at will. They can only be treated with caution. One side is afraid of losing the Tao fruit, and the other side is afraid of hurting the child.

 Chapter 2472

    Under the ten round sun, the setting sun swayed, and the ancient heavenly palaces and temples exuded mysterious and ancient brilliance. Many strong people are watching the two quasi emperors in the field, because what happens next will change the pattern of the heavens again. If one is not good, a preaching emperor will be born!


    Although such possibility is small, it may not be impossible!


    "Old devil, do you have to fight with me? If so, you and I will fight and decide who can take the aisle fruit!" finally, the emperor couldn''t help himself. His whole body soared into the sky and turned into the phase of heaven and earth. At the same time, a yellow dragon wrapped around him, making him look more powerful.


    The Yellow Dragon coiled and looked shining. The next moment, the emperor raised his hand and pressed it down towards the lower part. He saw the mountains and rivers smashed and the sun and moon collapsed.


    At this moment, the anti chaos quasi emperor ascended to the sky. He pointed to the front and fell. At this moment, there was no smoke and fire, and even the divine light could not be seen, but the peerless and terrible thing happened. As soon as I saw the place ahead, all the stars were darkened, and the whole starry sky was as dark as an instant, while the Yellow Dragon shook violently and chanted for nine days!


    It can only be said that this seemingly silent palm of the quasi emperor was too scary. It was really thrilling to be able to destroy a galaxy so easily.


    Then, the clang was heard. Behind the emperor, ancient divine texts emerged. There were nine divine rings, like nine black suns, enveloping him.


    This is the divine text of the black emperor''s Sutra. It is the peerless orthodoxy left by the black emperor. It can suppress itself, realize eternity, and have an immortal power against everything. If the emperor could preach through this, he should be able to urge ten divine texts. Now there are only nine, but there is not much difference. His defense is still strong.


    "Bang bang"


    The simultaneous interpreting of the quasi ten fingers of the emperor, and the forward direction, the bomb went to the front. At this moment, the mighty force of the attack, ten waves like the immortal awl, shot out in front of the place. As the legendary Hou Yi shot, the ten arrows appeared together.


    "Boom, boom"


    The nine black emperor texts collided with the nine immortal mans, and exploded in the air at the same time. A terrible atmosphere that could destroy stars burst out, sweeping the sky and turning into a cosmic storm.


    At the same time, the last immortal mans went to the place where the emperor was located. Obviously, the hand of pacifying the quasi emperor was prepared for the emperor, breaking his peerless defense, winning in the chaos and taking the opportunity to destroy it.


    "Roar"


    The Yellow Dragon soared into the air and roared around the side of the emperor. It opened its mouth and spewed out a hot fire. The overwhelming heat wave roared towards the front. Even the space showed signs of burning.


    The emperor used this to fix the last immortal awn. At the same time, his hands turned, and the nine black emperor texts appeared again, shining a brighter light. This time, the nine black emperor texts wrapped around his body surface, and he himself rushed to the front.


    With one hand, the quasi emperor shot, a peerless sword soared into the sky and roared away to the front, making a big collision in this place in an instant.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a feather composed of crystal danced for nine days. At this moment, it suddenly appeared in the field and went to the place where the anti chaos quasi emperor was located.


    The anti chaos quasi emperor has the blood of the eclosion corpse family. He has never used his blood power in ordinary days, but there is nothing to hide when the war comes to this step today.


    At this moment, this blow can be regarded as a shock from ancient times and today, far beyond the understanding of the world. The wing composed of a crystal feather contains an earth shaking breath, which directly hit the flesh of the anti chaos quasi emperor.


    With a "Qiang" sound, the long sword behind the quasi emperor came out of its scabbard, and the sword Qi rolled thousands of mountains and rushed forward like the sea.


    Crystal wings cut through the sky and came out.


    The terrible light completely annihilated this place at this moment. In the indescribable Qi, even the emperor level figures still can''t see everything clearly. Just like the scene of the prince of the devil''s peaceful confrontation with the prospective emperor not long ago.


    Soon, everything came to an end. The emperor''s body shook, and there were more blood stains on his body surface. In particular, the left side of his body looked like a terrible crack, and his body was almost split in two.


    All because of the critical moment of the crystal wing blow.


    On the other hand, the emperor was also stained with blood. Obviously, he was swept by the immortal sword. The peerless sword Qi stayed in his body and penetrated a blood hole through his shoulder.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s figure flashed. At this moment, he urged a secret skill similar to shrinking the ground into an inch. The whole person walked through the space and killed the child where he was.


    The anti chaos quasi emperor also sniped quickly. They collided with each other continuously in the void. This time, they really hit a real fire, and thousands of Avenue runes bloomed around.


    Obviously, these are the fluctuations of the supreme law, and each ray can easily kill a person, etc.


    "Hey"


    Suddenly, the child sighed. At the next moment, he slowly closed his eyes and saw a light spot in the center of his eyebrow. The light spot flickered slightly and slowly disappeared into nothingness after a moment.


    The emperor was shocked and dived downward, but was intercepted by the chaotic quasi emperor. The two fought again and finally fell in front of the ancient heavenly palace at the same time.


    "The God Emperor Daoguo will choose his own master. Now he feels that the time it has appeared in this life is enough and will naturally leave. You are still too late after all." the old man said faintly at the moment, and he protected his grandson. That Daoguo is a unique opportunity. Yes, but it has disappeared at the moment.


    "God Emperor Tao fruit, just a void." the emperor looked indifferent. A moment later, he seemed to sigh. Then he looked up and his eyes fell on Ye Chong and others not far away. The killing opportunity was revealed in his eyes.


    From the beginning, he knew that ye Zhong and others appeared here, but there was always something more important, so he didn''t do it.


    At the next moment, he pointed out that a fairy awn roared out and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong and others. Because he was convinced that ye Chong did not dare to open the Jiutian coffin at will in this place. Even if it is opened, the ancient heavenly palace should be able to suppress everything in the Jiutian coffin. Therefore, the emperor acted recklessly at the moment, because he felt that it was too difficult to kill Ye Chong except here at the moment. Since he had the opportunity, he must not miss it.


    "Dang!"


    In order to calm the chaos, the quasi emperor moved and changed his position. His body shape was killed at this moment, blocking the emperor''s peerless blow.


    "Calm down, you take care of too much, which has nothing to do with you!" the emperor''s eyes are very cold, and his breath is stronger.


    "Emperor, don''t you forget that you were chased and killed by us not long ago? What kind of garlic are you wearing now?" Taoist Wu Hou sneered.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to fight with you now." the emperor looked at the middle-aged strong man and the old man. Finally, he stared at the anti chaos prospective emperor and said, "I won''t kill you, but you need to leave today and let this place out. As for these people, they must die today!"


    Obviously, at this time, everyone can see that the quasi emperor seems to have lost the power of World War I. the situation is extremely bad. He was injured in the war with the devil prince. As a result, he fought with the Emperor just now, and his injury is more serious.


    The emperor clearly saw this, so he had no fear at the moment and threatened him to leave, otherwise there would be a bloody disaster.


    "Well, you overestimate yourself too much. Even if you are the same quasi emperor, I am seriously injured at the moment, you may not be able to suppress me." the quasi emperor calmly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, ye Chong took out the Haotian Pagoda in the rear, the prince of God took out the Xuanyuan sword, and Taoist priest Wu Hou began to arrange the Huangdao emperor battle array. The battle came so abruptly, but they also had to fight because there was no way back. Moreover, there are the quasi emperors and others here, and this war may not be lost.


    "Well, since you all like to have a hard time with me, then go to hell!" the emperor Yin pity said. His Taoist heart has long been unstable. Just now, the God Emperor Taoist fruit disappeared in front of him, which made him almost crazy. At this moment, it can be said that if you can''t get it, you want to destroy everything.


    It can be said that the emperor at the moment is morbid and crazy. If he continues to develop, he may even lose his heart of preaching, but become the supreme existence in the dark blood era. After all, he was only half a step away from that step.


    The quasi emperor clearly saw this. His ambition is to calm the troubled times. Naturally, he can''t watch the emperor''s arrogance.


    With the sound of "Qiang", the fairy sword came out of its scabbard again, and the bright light of the sword burst into the sky and cut through the starry sky. At the moment, this sword was even brighter than the star river. It almost condensed the spirit of the quasi emperor''s life, and even his spiritual power was melted into it.


    Obviously, he has no time to continue to struggle with the emperor. He is ready to launch the most fierce blow to completely solve the battle in the shortest time.


    The crazy emperor woke up in an instant, because such a battle is the most dangerous. Both sides should turn thousands of moves into one move and decide the outcome between one move. The so-called outcome should be life and death.


    But unfortunately, even if the emperor wants to step back and leave, he has no choice. He has only the result of World War I.

 Chapter 2473

    The world shook, and the most terrible breath broke out at this moment. Like the arrival of the dark blood age, everyone was thrilled.


    Because, just in an instant, the two sides touched each other at least ten times, and these ten times, the breath contained in each blow can be groundbreaking.


    Such a breath is too terrible. Many people who have experienced the dark blood era tremble, because it is really no different from the arrival of the dark blood era.


    Many people are really afraid that the dark blood era will come again. The immortal sword collided with the emperor more than ten times, and burst out a groundbreaking scene. You can see all kinds of ancient gods and Demons roaring and roaring.


    Finally, the dark yellow mother gas tower of heaven and earth collapsed and was directly cut in half by a sword. Then a body of a feathered corpse appeared and wanted to rise to the sky, but in the end, it couldn''t avoid the unimaginable sword and was pierced by a sword.


    "Poof"


    A great head flew up and fell in front of the ancient heavenly palace, and then directly exploded into meat and mud, and the gods were destroyed.


    "Dang"


    The immortal sword fell to the ground and calmed the chaos. The spirit of the prospective emperor was weakened to the extreme at the moment. He flew onto the Taoist platform with difficulty. At the moment, he gasped and was covered with blood. It seemed that he would die soon.


    This is a victory, but it is definitely a disastrous victory. In order to win, he obviously paid an unimaginable price, which may damage his foundation of preaching in the future.


    The emperor fell and was killed. The person who is most likely to preach in this life died, which makes people feel extremely untrue.


    The blood spilled indicates the defeat of a giant. People all know that the eternal God court is over and there is no hope at all.


    "The emperor fell!"


    The news spread like a raging tide. After someone got the news, although his voice was weak, it spread all over the world in an instant, like the return of a God from the ancient times. At the moment of his return, the stars of the whole universe flickered slightly, and some even stopped rotating. It seemed that only his voice was echoing in the world of the heavens.


    On this day, the name of sword palace was officially established, shaking the world. At the same time, it calmed down the chaos. The experts under the quasi emperor were like clouds and the strong were like forests.


    On this day, the eternal God court was destroyed, the inheritance of the emperor and Lord was completely broken, swept away by several major ethnic groups and religions, and even the main rudder was swept clean. The emperor''s remaining parents and children were all killed.


    On this day, the devil Prince announced to the world that he would reshape the glory of the devil family and establish an immortal fairy kingdom of the devil family. Demon family experts and demon family experts all went to the demon palace, because when the first demon emperor preached, there were strong people under his command. Now the descendants of these strong people have gathered under the command of the demon palace again.


    Almost in the past few days, the corpse clan began to act, because the legendary black emperor classic was born. At the same time, ancient corpse mountains were blown up in all secret areas of the corpse clan. Many strong corpse clan were born across the galaxy, which seems to be responding to the ancient prophecy. When the black emperor classic was born, the corpse clan will bring disaster to the world.


    On this day, the heaven and man organization was also officially born. In some ancient regions, the statues of the God Emperor appeared. All the descendants of the suspected mythical heaven gathered under the command of the heaven and man organization, which seemed to sweep through the troubled times.


    On this day, mending the sky became silent again. Everyone felt that mending the sky was very powerful, but in front of these sudden big religions, mending the sky remained silent and comforted, and was no longer as sharp as before.


    Many people even forget that there is a sky mending religion in the world. Because the masters of other great religions are all quasi emperors. Although Ye Chong is powerful and has an invincible trend under the stars, he is just the supreme.


    Although Ye Chong is strong, he is not a quasi emperor in the end!


    With the passage of time and the birth of sword palace, the world temporarily presents a four legged chaotic world, which can be said to calm the universe temporarily. However, during this period, there were continuous expeditions and bloody battles, but they did not affect the pattern of the heavens, but made the heavens more stable and stable.


    Over the past ten years, the heaven and man organization and the corpse family have shot respectively, which makes people see the terrible of these two big families!


    Tianren organization, suspected to be a remnant of ancient Tianting, has been extremely strong since ancient times. It has been hidden in the dark of history and was born in this world.


    The corpse clan has been preparing to produce a corpse emperor to control the heavens since the black emperor blocked the ambition of turning the heavens into a corpse empire.


    In fact, these two terrible inheritances have a fighting power to subvert heaven and earth. If the two sides have hatred and opposition to each other, it is estimated that either side can easily reign in the heaven and the world.


    Of course, that means that in ordinary times, in this golden age, it is not so easy to reign in the heavens.


    Several wars broke out between the two sides in the past decade. The Tianren organization revealed the cards of the mythical Tianting. Many powerful people gathered under the statues of many gods and emperors. The gathering of the power of faith made the combat power of the Tianren organization even more terrible.


    However, the corpse clan directly dispatched many legendary experts and gathered into a large army. These are famous people in the history of cultivation. They have been recorded in the annals of history and are still remembered.


    Their bodies appeared in the hands of the corpse clan for unknown reasons. After so many years, these corpses have turned into a golden corpse clan and become a new life.


    It can be said that the corpse family has prepared for this day for too many years. They have been lurking in the dark of history and secretly paying attention to the heroes of past dynasties. When they fall, they transport their bodies away and wait until this life to turn into the golden corpse family.


    Such means, such a back hand makes people feel soft.


    It can be said that the means of both sides are amazing and beyond the imagination of the world.


    Although there were only a few wars in the past decade, all the galaxies, star regions and star rivers involved in their wars collapsed, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses. In such a war, the power and backhand used by the two inheritance are creepy.


    It can be said that although the emperor pingtian of the sword palace wanted to calm the chaos, he was not able to catch it.


    The sword palace needs to confront the demon palace. There is no war between the two sides, but no one can do anything. There is bound to be a war in the future.


    In the first war between the heaven and man organization and the corpse family, blood flowed all over the world.


    However, there was great peace after the war. During the ten-year chaotic war, except that part of the star regions were controlled by the mendianism, the four inheritances were divided into clear boundaries among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. At this time, no one dared to act rashly. It can be said that it is impossible to break out any war in a short time.


    During this period, the ancient star gates of all major galaxies have been activated, and it is no longer difficult to travel between major galaxies, but much easier.


    Although mending the heavens has rarely been mentioned in recent years, in fact, they have occupied a lot of territory, but it is still slightly insufficient compared with the four giants. Whether from the perspective of the first master in teaching or from the perspective of overall strength, it can not be compared at present.


    They are likely to become the fifth largest force, but as long as ye Chong has not entered the quasi imperial territory, then everything is impossible.


    There are many potential masters in mending the sky. The prospect is very bright, but after all, they can''t really reign in the world. There are many variables during this period.


    Of course, under such circumstances, no one dares to boo them. You know, how powerful the emperor was? I''m not throwing away my armor at Bu Tian Jiao!


    It is suspected that there is no supreme existence or the support of past preachers behind the mending church. Therefore, even these people who are going to preach are afraid and dare not approach at will.


    Even if the devil Prince doesn''t know how much he wants to destroy Ye Chong, even if the corpse family doesn''t know how much he wants to flatten the Terran and mending the sky, they won''t move at this critical moment.


    Mending the sky may not be at the center of the vortex at the moment, but the world knows that since it is in this great world, mending the sky cannot avoid the world.


    Sooner or later, one day, mending heaven will be involved in the war and is doomed to be inseparable.


    After all, this golden age is destined to produce a Heavenly Emperor, and in addition to the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Emperor, other big feet will become stepping stones, will be destroyed, will be leveled, will become the dead bones of the emperor, and will become the cornerstone of others.


    In the sky mending teaching, ye Chong holds a leaf and is a quiet viewer. The leaf comes from above and contains a great opportunity. It comes from the flat peach tree and is one of the branches and leaves of the flat peach tree.


    The flat peach branches and leaves obtained in those years have finally survived in the sky mending education and sent out fresh green buds. Therefore, ye Chong holds the leaves now, pays attention to the continuous breath above, and wants to know the marks related to immortality above.


    After a long time, the leaf turned into light and rain, slowly disappeared in Ye Chong''s hand, and everything became empty.

 Chapter 2474

    "My way, my method, my way!"


    Ye Chong sighed softly. He has been in seclusion since he returned at the end of jiujixian road. Because this life is really too dangerous. Only by entering the quasi imperial territory as soon as possible can we protect the people behind us in the future storm wave.


    Now, ye Chong is the Supreme Master of Dacheng. It can be said that there is no enemy under the quasi emperor, but in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. Because there is no enemy under the quasi emperor, just invincible under the quasi emperor. In the face of the real quasi emperor, although Ye Zhong is not unable to fight back, it is almost impossible to defeat the other party.


    Fortunately, ye Chong experienced the dark blood era. He looked at these things very lightly, and his heart did not shake at all.


    Over the past ten years, he has sought his own way. As long as he can continue to take one step, he will naturally be able to enter the quasi emperor realm. It doesn''t matter how long he will be grinding in the supreme emperor realm.


    Only if the road ahead is true, the scenery passing by will not be false.


    Soon, another decade has passed. It has been 20 years since the battle at the end of jiujixian road and the division of major forces in the universe.


    The devil''s palace, sword palace, heaven and man''s organization and corpse clan are in opposition. The four greatest inheritance divides the universe into four regions, each leading one region. In this world, the undercurrent is turbulent, and it can be said that the most tragic war may break out at any time.


    In this doomed chaotic world, it can be said that everyone is trying to cultivate and forcibly improve their realm, because the future is destined to belong to the strong, and there will be an immortal era to open, and the opening process of that era will be very bloody and full of war.


    This is an unusual era. It is the end of the era, the golden age and the key time point for the opening of Chengxian road. This place gathers the blood of all the strongest people in the past and present. This place is doomed to be restless.


    This great world will not end completely because of the words of calming the chaos and quasi emperor. In fact, it has become more chaotic and even entered an unimaginable Warring States era!


    In the past 20 years, not only the four great traditions, countless heroes have emerged in many places. They shine their own strongest light in the universe, many have become legends, many have become heroes and shine the brightest light.


    In this process, ye couldn''t come out again, but the contention among the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor, the parents and children of the devil and the descendants of the demon emperor continued, and there was no delay at all. On the contrary, it was more tragic for various reasons. It can be said that some people failed miserably, others defeated, and even some people wrote their own crazy songs on an ancient imperial road.


    In addition to them, many people have risen to become world-famous stars, such as Hua Xi, Jiang Huangzi, Mo Tian, Taichu, Ji Mie, etc. each of these people is a new person and each is famous all over the world.


    They are all powerful candidates for the struggle between emperor and Lu. Although they have risen completely in recent years, who dares to boo them?


    It can be predicted that in the coming days, the most brilliant collisions and the most dazzling fireworks will break out in this life, and the withered emperor road will surpass many years in the past.


    In the end, all this will only make a person, and will only become a person''s glory!


    "Is Hua Xi really the second leaf weight in the legend? Although he doesn''t dare to be called invincible under the starry sky, it''s not much worse!"


    In a dark black building, the corpse gas is soaring here. It is located in the deep part of the corpse world. You can see the corpse fog. In front of the magnificent hall, there is a bronze medal with the words Jiuyou on it.


    This is one of the important places of the corpse family, known as Jiuyou. It is combined with another important place yellow spring, which is the legendary Jiuyou yellow spring.


    The world only knows that Jiuyou yellow spring is the decline of creatures, but few people know that there is also Jiuyou yellow spring in the corpse family.


    "Another emperor fell out of yinggou corpse King''s vein, and this time he didn''t die in the hands of Ye Chong, but in the hands of his apprentice Hua Xi. Ye Chong''s vein is really a genius, and there is such a figure!"


    In the depths of the temple, a sneer came out and said, "the yinggou pulse is really worse than one generation. What else do you say about the four corpse kings and the Empire of those who turn the heavens into corpses, but they died in the hands of the Terrans!"


    "Please calm down, my Lord. Even the God devil son was defeated by Ye Chong in those years, and all the ten little respects collapsed. It''s not that our people can''t, but that ye Chong has a strong pulse. They have mastered the black emperor Sutra and naturally restrained our corpse family." the person below bowed his head and said.


    This place is full of Yin Qi and corpse Qi. It is cold and dark. At the moment, there is a murderous spirit spreading in the dark, which makes everyone feel creepy.


    "Well, Hua Xi is suspected to be the descendant of the Eastern Emperor and the Qing emperor. It''s normal that he can be so powerful. The black emperor Sutra of the mending the sky sect comes from the eternal God court. We destroyed the eternal God court and got several so-called emperors. We have also found the complete black emperor Sutra. Are we really afraid that the mending the sky will not succeed? However, since Hua Xi is the descendant of the Qing emperor, we spread the news But someone will deal with him. "


    Deep in the Jiuyou temple, someone opened his mouth coldly and said something, which shocked the strong people of the corpse family below. Unexpectedly, when the eternal God court collapsed, the corpse family also shot behind the scenes, and the Heidi inheritance Heihuang Scripture, which the corpse family was most afraid of, has now fallen into the hands of the corpse family. Not to mention, most of the four corpse kings of the corpse family can take advantage of this Sutra to further their cultivation. It is even possible to appear the corpse emperor against the sky, surpassing everyone''s imagination.


    "Among the four corpse kings, the descendants who won the hook corpse king are a little unbearable. How can the noble corpse family become so." in the depths of the Jiuyou temple, the man continued to sigh, "fortunately, there are the descendants of the other three corpse kings in the world. They will not all be destroyed by Ye Chong?"


    "Report!"


    At this time, someone rushed into the Jiuyou temple, covered with corpse Qi, and his face was snow-white. He was a powerful golden corpse family.


    "What happened? How can you break into Jiuyou temple without permission?"


    "It''s a bad thing! The descendants of houqing corpse king and Hanyu corpse King met Hua Xi at the same time, and he killed him in the starry sky without bones!"


    In Jiuyou temple, it became silent at this moment. The corpse family finally cultivated the descendants of the four great corpse kings in this life. Each of them is the descendant of the corpse king, and there is the real blood of the corpse king in their body. Such a figure is destined to be strong, but unexpectedly, because of only one Huaxi, three of the descendants of the four great corpse kings died directly at the moment?


    This happened in those years because ye Chong entered the corpse world. Unexpectedly, the corpse family stumbled again and lost in the hands of Ye Chong''s disciples.


    "Well, it seems that our corpse family is really not as good as before. Our corpse family will last forever. We once visited the heavens and witnessed the most glorious era of emperors. Now, everyone is tired. Do you really think you can respect the universe alone? The bloody reality will break your dream!"


    Deep in the hall, the figure roared. It was a human creature. At the moment, it was furious, because at this time of the four share world of the corpse family, such a thing happened? The important figures of the corpse clan were killed by the people of the mending heaven sect!


    "Tell me, what happened? My corpse clan has been at peace with the mending heaven cult for years. Why did this happen suddenly?" a moment later, the big man of the corpse clan calmed down and said indifferently.


    "My Lord, the matter is very simple. The two sides compete with each other. They meet before a secret place. If they don''t give in, they will naturally kill each other." the person who came to report said softly.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    At this moment, he began to give orders to the following people to quickly transform several legendary characters.


    "My Lord, please think again. The four corpse kings, including generals and officials, are still in seclusion to understand the black emperor Sutra. At this time of serious affairs and trouble, it is not the key time for our corpse family army to go out. Even if it is to wake up those corpses, it is not the time. Our corpse family should continue to keep a low profile!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was a big earthquake in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and the mending heaven sect, which had been silent for many years, fought again. Hua Xi didn''t know why he fought with the people of the corpse family. One man killed three emperor level figures of the corpse family, which can be said to make the whole ten thousand realms of the heavens surging.


    In this lifetime, the corpse family has come out of four figures at the level of emperor and son, known as the descendants of the four corpse kings, but no one can imagine that they were killed by Hua Xi one after another for such an inexplicable reason! This is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s not too much to say that it has stirred the big situation in the universe.


    The whole world was shocked. The four forces have not completely torn their faces. It is a real war, but I didn''t expect that there was a conflict between the sky mending sect and the corpse clan.


    At this stage, no one is willing to explore why Huaxi society is against the emperor of the corpse family. Many people are just lamenting that it is too amazing to fill the sky? In those years, a leaf weight made the world of the heavens tremble. Now it''s better. One disciple can also stir up the wind and cloud and make the world of the heavens chaotic!


    Three emperors of the corpse clan fell one after another, two of them were killed when they joined hands. How can such a thing not be scary? Why is it not shocking!?


    "All this has just begun. It is said that the prince, the descendant of the general''s corpse king, will fight against Hua Xi, fight against Ye Chong''s fate, and reproduce the dignity of the corpse family!"

 Chapter 2475

    In the empty universe, there is a dead breath everywhere. In this starry sky, there are few real ancient places of life, and more places are lonely and desolate. If you walk through the stars in normal times, it will be very lonely.


    Today, however, the starry sky is somewhat noisy. There are rare people on some meteorites and satellites that cannot exist in life.


    Hua Xi and the prince will have a war!


    It can be said that after the end of Jiuji immortal Road, the world once again attracted the hearts and minds of all sentient beings.


    Both Hua Xi and the prince are regarded as one of the most likely candidates to preach in this world, and both sides are supreme and powerful to an unimaginable extent.


    Many people are looking forward to such a war and want to know the outcome as soon as possible.


    However, some people sighed that if Hua Xi was defeated, it would be nothing. Anyway, mending the sky has always been low-key. Ye Chong has mastered the road of reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor. It can be said that even the four inheritors will not take the initiative to provoke him before there is no real preaching.


    However, once the prince is defeated, it is equivalent to the complete decline of the corpse family in this life, then the most terrible thing will happen. In order to save the situation, the corpse clan is likely to have another corpse clan riot. At that time, endless golden corpses will be born, and the heroes in each era will return one by one. In that case, the heavens will be in chaos.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people have been born. Even if the corpse family only gets part of the legendary body, it is invincible enough. If the legendary three thousand gods are collected by the corpse family, they can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Therefore, although many people look forward to the war, the most desired result is that the two sides are evenly matched. This conflict has passed. Otherwise, the present Zhu Nai is too chaotic, and many people can no longer afford such a war.


    In the universe, at the moment, Huaxi''s whole body is emitting blue light. He is like a newborn sun. Although this star field has no day, he is the most brilliant sun.


    At the moment, he stood there. Every hair had a very holy cyan. He looked very serious and didn''t get angry.


    The blood of the East Heavenly Emperor, the Qingtian body, one of the three thousand gods, is the first disciple of Ye Chong!


    Any of these three identities can be called earth shaking, not to mention the superposition of the three identities at the moment, which makes Hua Xi naturally become the center of this world and will be concerned by everyone.


    At the moment, he stood there and looked faintly at the place ahead.


    On the other side of him, there was a completely opposite scene at the moment. The darkness was boundless, the corpse gas was towering, and the power of death gathered and vast at the moment. The man in black robe looked indifferent like an immortal god of death.


    This is the last emperor level figure of the corpse family in this life, the prince. He is the descendant of the general and the corpse king, and may even be a parent-child. He is detached and qualified for Shanghua Xi.


    The next moment, the war broke out!


    Although this is not an open war, all the people passing through this star region and those who got the news at the first time rushed here as soon as possible and were lucky to have witnessed all this.


    "The light of the corpse covers the sky!"


    The prince''s action is a powerful magic power, which directly urges the secret skills of the corpse family. At this moment, endless corpse light roars out and covers the world, as if to turn this place into the Empire of corpses.


    "Is it necessary to decide the outcome and life and death? It seems that this war can not end peacefully!" everyone was very upset. It was difficult to see the extreme when they looked at this scene.


    Because this may mean that the corpse clan is crazy and completely born.


    And such a duel is also the most terrible. It can be said that there will be no return. If you win, you will live, if you lose, you will die. There is nothing to say!


    If the prince dares to make such a move, he needs not only his own self-confidence, but also an invincible fighting heart. Self confidence can crush Huaxi both in momentum and combat effectiveness.


    Hua Xi''s reaction was also very fast. Since the other Party chose to do so, he had nothing to say. At the moment, a green space appeared behind him. With his step by step, the green space spread out.


    "All living beings suffer, death is the way home!" whispered the prince. He looked solemn and would not despise his opponent. Instead, he chose to fight seriously. He could urge this move and show this move, which has shown his strength.


    "Little Lord!"


    Several soldiers of mending heaven sect were very worried. Looking at Hua Xi at the moment, because he had blood dripping on his body, every step would dye a void red. Obviously, he was under great pressure in reincarnation.


    "Open!"


    The next moment, Hua Xi''s body not only has the blue light spread out, but also has the breath of mending the sky Avenue. Two different kinds of Avenue breath come from Wa Huang and Qing Di respectively. The two kinds of breath entangle and rotate with each other, and finally become one.


    Vaguely, there was a burst of chaos!


    "Qing Di''s Avenue and wa Huang''s Avenue are the same. Ye Chong''s eldest disciple is really extraordinary!" many people were amazed. They were really restrained at this moment!


    "Click"


    The corpse light broke up at the moment and shook the prince''s body violently. At the moment, his whole body began to crack and his whole body was bleeding.


    In such a collision, the outcome of defeat is just a dead word. There is really nothing else.


    Hua Xi didn''t mean to be merciful. His body passed in the air, and his fingers and palms fell towards the front. It was just an easy action, which directly split the prince''s body into a blood mist.


    All the people around are silent. I don''t know what to say at the moment! No one can imagine that Hua Xi went against the sky to this point! All the four emperors and children from the corpse clan were killed by him. Such a thing is like a thunderbolt. The impact is really too great!


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" several battle generals of mending heaven sect surrounded the rear.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it needs to be reported to my senior master as soon as possible to prevent the people of the corpse clan from fighting back. Most of them will be crazy. We should make preparations as soon as possible. However, it''s good that there will be a war between the Terran clan and the corpse clan sooner or later. If these future leaders can kill as soon as possible, it will only benefit us." Hua Xi said faintly. Obviously, he also knows what frenzy will be triggered after killing the four emperors of the corpse clan, but in fact, he has no choice at the moment.


    With the departure of Hua Xi, the whole starry sky is boiling. It can be said that there are violent vibrations all over the universe. Everyone knows that the terrible parts of the corpse family will be revealed. They can''t sit and watch this scene. It''s hard to imagine what level of war will happen next.


    "What kind of disciples did ye Zhong teach? His disciples are so powerful. How strong should he be? He won''t have quietly entered the quasi emperor territory within 20 years!"


    Now, the heavens and the world are talking about mending heaven again. Generally speaking, this pulse is a miracle and unimaginable.


    People have to marvel that although mending the sky teaching is not as good as the four inheritance, on the whole, it has unlimited potential. In the future, it may catch up with the rest of the world!


    "Well, I''m really disappointed. The so-called emperors of the four corpses are really weaker than one. They all gave birth after so many years. As a result, they were all vulnerable and killed by the same person! This is a repetition of the old story 600 years ago!"


    "Our corpse clan has lost enough face in mending the sky. Anyway, we have to get our face back!"


    "Go, take that man out and transform him as soon as possible. His combat power was so terrible that now as long as he becomes a man for the corpse family, he can absolutely calm the world!"


    In the depths of Jiuyou temple and huangquan temple, a voice came out at the same time, which can be said to be out of anger.


    On this day, a corpse mountain in the depths of the corpse world opened, and hundreds of thousands of strong corpse family came out, roared and moved towards the depths of the stars.


    Everyone is creepy, including those well-informed people know that the corpse family is really angry this time. It should be to wash the stars with blood and completely liquidate the corpse family.


    At the same time, in a declining ancient star, at the moment, a young man grows up. His body looks very thin and weak. It seems that there is no trace left on him at any time.


    He seemed to wake up in a deep sleep. At the moment, he took a slow breath, looked calm and looked forward to it.


    At the moment, if the people of mending the sky sect are present, they will recognize that this is Ye Chong''s second disciple Sixiang. Since he returned to Jiuji immortal Road, he has no idea of his end. He was born again twenty years later. Moreover, his breath seems to become more calm. For a time, no one knows what kind of combat power he is.


    "Uncle, I''ve been away from home for too long and want to go home. Do you know how to go to the four wastelands?" the boy left the ancient star and walked in the starry sky. Soon after, he finally met a holy emperor who also walked in the starry sky. He spoke quickly because he had been sleeping for 20 years. He was a little confused and really didn''t know the way.


    "Child, you are really strong. You look very young. It''s too dangerous to travel alone in the starry sky." the holy emperor whispered, and then said the next moment, "what are you going to do in the four wastelands? That place is on the edge of war, and there may be an amazing war. It''s better not to go."

 Chapter 2476

    "Why did a war break out in the four wastelands?" Sixiang was puzzled. Although he had entered Jiuji immortal Road, Hua Xi never let him do it in order to protect his childlike mind, but only let him enter all kinds of good fortune to get his prepared opportunities. Therefore, although he has been practicing for many years, his cultivation is unfathomable, But still like the young man who was the first star in the heavens.


    "Because the corpse clan is going to attack the sky mending sect." the old holy emperor said, "Son, you are still young. You don''t understand some things. At this critical moment, you can''t inquire about the four wastelands. I advise you to turn around and go back. Don''t go to the four wastelands. Because there are hundreds of thousands of corpse soldiers in the front, just like the Empire of the corpse clan who wanted to turn the heavens into corpses. Although this time, the corpse clan''s target is The sky mending sect moved, but now all the ancient stars and important towns along the way are empty, and everyone has run away. If you are not careful, you will become a part of the corpse clan! "


    "But why did the corpse clan attack the mending heaven cult?" the four elephants were very confused. They didn''t understand why there was a war. He just wanted to practice.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, hurry up, otherwise it will be too late." the old emperor advised again.


    "No, I can''t go. I want to go home. The four wastelands have my home and my master." the young four elephants shook their heads and went ahead.


    "Silly boy, the strong man of the corpse clan in front is like a demon coming out of the cage. He will wash the stars at the next moment. You are going to die. Don''t go to the four wastelands." the old holy emperor warned again.


    "But mending heaven is my home. My master is in mending heaven. I must go back." Sixiang saluted the old Saint emperor seriously, and then he moved and disappeared from this place in an instant.


    "This realm... It''s actually a child who can travel through the stars by relying on the flesh, rather than sneaking out by relying on the transmission array. Young people in this life are so rebellious?" the old holy emperor was stunned. At the moment, he was a little surprised and didn''t know how to react.


    "Elder brother, can you tell me how to get to the four wastelands? I''m going to mend the sky. Can you tell me?" along the way, four elephants saw many people appear in a hurry, as if they were flying away.


    "Young man, don''t ask so much. Turn around and go quickly. The soldiers of the corpse family are coming. It''s too late if you don''t go at this time!" a white haired visitor said.


    "I don''t want to escape, I don''t want to. I want to go back to mending the sky. I want to find my master. If someone wants to attack mending the sky, I need to stop them!" the young man''s voice was very weak. But he really had a childlike heart. When he heard him speak, many people knew that what he said must be true.


    "You may not be as weak as you seem, even saints and kings, but you really can''t go against the sky!"


    "The corpse clan is terrible. Hurry back. If they know you''re inquiring about mending the sky, there will probably be a great disaster!"


    All these people who fled could not bear to see the murder of a young man who knew nothing about the world at first sight, and began to persuade them.


    "Thank you, uncles and brothers, but I really have to go back to mending heaven and find my master. Elder martial brother said I must go back after I leave the customs." the young man said.


    "Who is your master?" someone asked.


    "My master is Ye Chong." the four elephants whispered.


    Many people were surprised at the speech.


    "I remember, Qingtian Ti Huaxi once took a young man to various training sites in Jiuji immortal road. It is said that he is Ye Chong''s second disciple, named Sixiang. It should be him!"


    Someone said thoughtfully.


    "Go, the endless army of corpse clan is coming! Run!" they haven''t had time to analyze, but at this time, a dark army has appeared. Corpse Qi covers the sky and blocks out the sun everywhere, just like the end of the day and purgatory.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers and uncles, don''t be afraid. I can help you deal with them." the young man walked towards the place. He took one step, and the whole man stood in the front. It seemed that there was a primordial light surging on his body surface.


    At this moment, everyone in the rear was stunned. They were like seeing a supreme emperor awaken. At the moment, the young man''s momentum was completely different. He just sent out a wisp of breath at will, but he could suppress heaven, earth and stars and make the universe turbulent.


    "Who is he? What kind of disciples did ye Zhong teach? Isn''t one Qingtian Huaxi enough? Why did he run out again? Can he deal with the thousands of troops of the corpse clan at the moment?"


    "Supreme! Another generation of supreme!"


    "God, a third master! This disciple of Ye Chong has entered the realm of the supreme emperor again! Now it seems that he has supreme confidence in himself. If he really kills all the troops of the corpse family, the corpse family will lose his face this time!"


    "The four emperors were defeated by the same person. When they wanted revenge, thousands of troops were killed by the same person. Could such a thing really happen?"


    Everyone is shocked, one by one is incredible, looking at the scene in front of us.


    The four elephants stood under the stars. All the soldiers of the corpse family stopped subconsciously when they saw him. Obviously, although there was only one person, the four elephants blocked the way of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    The people in the rear were shocked. Are ye Chong''s disciples too abnormal? A young man who looks like a pure boy, but now he has such a momentum? It''s amazing. It can suppress the universe!


    At the front, a corpse will slowly wave his hand, and immediately see that all the corpse families in the rear raise their long guns and aim at the front.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to block the way of our corpse clan!?" this corpse will be a half step supreme. At the moment, he slowly opens his mouth. His voice is like cold iron, which contains a cold power. It seems that he just opens his mouth at will, and everyone will have a small lump all over his body.


    "I am the four elephants." the four elephants opened their mouth and pointed out their identity.


    "Si Xiang? Seems to be the second disciple of Ye Chong in the legend? Well, in order to stop us, bu Tian cult sent Ye Chong''s second disciple!" the corpse family was silent in an instant.


    Several corpses gathered together in an instant, all vigilantly looking at the surrounding stars. Since ye Chong''s second disciple came, he wouldn''t really be the only one present, would he? Don''t you make any preparations for mending the sky?


    However, after waiting for how long, there was no sound of fighting and killing around. Only the four elephants looked at the front with a puzzled face, obviously trying to see what they were going to do.


    "There should be no ambush, kill!"


    Finally, a corpse will be uncontrollable. At this moment, as soon as he waved his hand, the battle array in the rear took shape. At this moment, he saw the array flag waving, and the pieces of runes lit up. The corpse family was very vigilant and directly urged the battle array to kill.


    At this moment, the terrible Yin filled the air and swept the starry sky in an instant. At this moment, it can be said that normal people can''t help shivering, because this is a fear from the depths of the soul, and the breath of death comes to their faces at this moment.


    However, the momentum of the four elephants changed at this moment. Although he was very peaceful, his breath was incomparably strong. At the moment, he was like a high mountain that existed at the beginning. When people looked up to him, they had an unshakable feeling.


    The battle array of the corpse clan was killed to completely suppress the four elephants at this moment. There was even a terrible smell of death in the field. At this moment, the array pattern was like the vein of the universe, flashing a dazzling and cold light.


    "Click"


    However, everyone was surprised that this terrible corpse clan battle array was useless. It was just close to the four elephants. It was just blown up directly. Many corpses will fly out directly and cough up blood.


    The four elephants didn''t make a move. A divine ring composed of real dragon, rosefinch,, white tiger and basaltic appeared behind him. It was just an instinctive defense, which directly shocked all the strong men of the corpse clan.


    "So powerful! It''s just instinct!"


    Many people are frightened. At this moment, their faces turn white!


    And the half step supreme corpse general, at the moment, his expression is difficult to see the extreme. He has to choose to go to battle in person, hold a supreme holy soldier and come forward. The next moment, the corpse Qi rushes to the sky and tears the sky.


    "Dang"


    Such an offensive is still ineffective. What about the supreme holy soldier? It just flew! And the corpse will fly out, all bones are broken, and almost directly paralyzed on the ground.


    The eyelids of everyone in the rear are jumping. Obviously, the more powerful the attack is, the more powerful the counterattack will be. It can only be said that this is too terrible. It is clear that it is just a young man who looks harmless to humans and animals. It is so bad that people don''t know how to react.


    Even the supreme holy soldier can''t hurt him. How strong is he?


    "Are you all right?" the boy was at a loss at the moment. It seemed that he had never killed or hurt anyone. At the moment, he was very upset to see the strong man of the corpse clan lying on the ground.


    "Supreme!" the soldier got up with difficulty and looked pale. This is a boy who looks ordinary. He is the supreme of a generation! Moreover, it''s not too much to say that people at the emperor level have such achievements at such an age.


    "Who the hell are you?" the corpse family shouted.


    "Didn''t you say that I am Sixiang and my master is Ye Chong!" Sixiang whispered, explaining everything.

 Chapter 2477

    "; mending heaven sect! Ye Chongyi! You deceive people too much!"; corpse general roared.


    "It''s hard to resolve the hatred between the sky mending sect and the corpse clan, the human clan and the corpse clan. Hua Xi will die! Ye Chong''s blood must also be drained. Since you are his disciple, you should also die!" in the rear, other corpses quickly defeated Ye Chongqi. The other side is really too strong. It''s obviously to harm them.


    "The pulse of mending the sky should be extinguished!"


    A group of corpses roared.


    "Why do you want to do this? We mend the sky sect should not offend you? Why do you keep saying what should be destroyed? It''s wrong for you to do this." Sixiang refuted seriously, because in his impression, there is really no force to fight with mend the sky sect.


    "The people of mending the sky are really going too far one by one! They deceive people too much and are arrogant to the extreme. They can''t let him go on. They must kill him!"


    Someone clenched his teeth and tore open his chest and directly sacrificed the real blood of the golden corpse family. He wanted to form a battle again and kill the teenagers in front.


    "You''re wrong! We can sit down and talk. It''s very boring to fight." the young man said, looking very simple.


    However, his simplicity, his childlike mind and his attitude like a teenager who doesn''t understand the world make the people of the corpse family want to vomit blood one by one.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the large array of the corpse family revived again, and it was very fierce and earth shaking. It can be said that it made the ghosts and gods retreat, far more than the general supreme array, and had reached the quasi emperor level.


    Obviously, this is one of the means prepared to attack the sky mending religion. People all over the world say that ye Chong has not become a quasi emperor, so the grand array at the quasi emperor level should be able to suppress him.


    However, at the moment, a jade seal flew out of the top of the four elephants. The jade seal is in a square shape. There are statues of the four spirits of heaven above, but there are no words below the jade seal.


    However, at the moment of the birth of this jade seal, everyone was stunned, because the breath, the luster and the breath of the avenue were like the most precious treasure from the immortal domain, gorgeous and dazzling, and the Taoist light shocked the world!


    This is a milky white jade seal, which is really crystal like. It is surrounded by the primordial light, and the smoke is rising. It seems that the four spirits of the sky emerge inside, telling the Tao of the heavens.


    "Taichu God jade!"


    Some people take a breath. This is the legendary divine jade that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world. There is no impurity at all. Its existence is likely to be older than the existence of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Such a thing may not be available to the emperors of all dynasties, but I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of a younger generation at the moment.


    "The supreme holy soldier, the emperor''s soldier!" someone gasped and looked speechless.


    How amazing it is to mend the sky. Ye Chong has a Haotian tower and Huaxi has seven immortal snails. Now a four elephant is even more amazing. Even the jade seal refined by the jade sacrifice of the Taichu God has been taken out, which can make the emperors of all dynasties jealous to the point of spitting blood.


    Even emperor level figures may not have such treatment, right? It can be said that being recognized by such a treasure is destined to go further than others on the road of preaching.


    At this moment, the four elephants on the Taichu Jade Seal appear. They are reciting ancient scriptures at the same time, but listen carefully, they are completely different ancient scriptures. At this moment, they are constantly roaring.


    "Oh, my God! This should be the inheritance of the four spirits of heaven, but these inheritance are incomplete and correspond to different realms, but he is also equivalent to practicing the Taoism of the four spirits of heaven! This is a bit similar to his teacher Ye Chong, who practices the five Heavenly Emperor Avenue, and then walks out of his own Avenue! He......" all the onlookers behind him were speechless, Each one has a feeling of being silly. What are the chances for this young man who looks like a silly boy? Where the hell did he go in and out? What did you get? Otherwise, how can we get to this point?


    Why is Ye Chong so powerful? At this age, it seems that the leaf weight is a bit higher than that of that year. Even if ye Chong is dying in the future, with such a disciple, the inheritance of sky mending religion will not die out.


    "He''s so powerful that he won''t testify against heaven in the future?" everyone was silly.


    "Some people say that the immortal realm will open in this life. He will not exist to enter the immortal realm?" everyone was in a daze.


    Although the four elephants did not show any shocking combat power, what he showed at the moment was even more frightening, because God knows where he will grow.


    "It is said that this son has the heart of a virgin, and now he has been recognized by the Taichu God jade, which is enough to explain everything. He is just like Sakyamuni in those days. Although he does not kill all living beings, he is destined to preach and be near immortals!" the half step supreme corpse will finally understand at this moment, Knowing the four images is more frightening than Huaxi.


    At the moment when he wanted to understand this, he burst out a layer of cold sweat all over his body, and then shouted: "kill him. This man can''t live, otherwise, it will be a terrible disaster!"


    At the next moment, the thousands of troops of the corpse family retreated at the same time. They released a prison car and wanted an invincible man inside to kill the four elephants.


    In the prison car, there was a deep and incomparable roar at the moment, like a beast from the famine era was sealed to the present and then born at this time. He was yelling. The soul of the shocked people was about to leave the body and his whole body was about to crack.


    Such a sound is like thunder. It can be said that everyone''s ears are roaring, and the blood in each human body is about to burst.


    What kind of strong man is this? What kind of man is there in the prison car of the corpse family? He can make his ears roar, his blood is about to break through his blood vessels, and he is full of lightning and thunder.


    If such a strong man were born, how terrible would it be?


    At this moment, many onlookers stepped back at this moment and did not dare to watch closely.


    As for the thousands of troops of the corpse clan, they also stepped back quickly at the moment and did not dare to stay in place. In an instant, they just gave up a huge open space.


    At this moment, under the starry sky, a chariot slowly opened. There are nine floors above the chariot. Each floor is a cage, and each cage is made of different divine iron, which looks amazing.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that although these so-called divine iron materials are different, their functions are the same, because they are painted with ancient suppression runes, which seems to be able to easily suppress everything in the world.


    Everyone looked at this scene and took a cold breath one by one. It can be said that even if the prospective emperor was suppressed, it was difficult to escape.


    At the moment, with the cage slowly opened, bursts of roaring sound came from the interior. It was obvious that someone was struggling to hit at the moment, but if the chariot hadn''t opened it on its own initiative, it would be difficult for the people inside to kill and damage these divine iron cents.


    Soon, an old man covered with white hair appeared in everyone''s sight. His hands, feet and neck were shackled and directly connected to the chariot, and there were many divine arrays on his body, sealed to his sea of Qi, Lingtai and other positions.


    These divine needles, forged with divine iron, directly penetrated into his body, forming an unimaginable blockade, so that he could not break free or make trouble.


    Who the hell is this man? Everyone guessed at this moment that the people who can be so mobilized by the corpse family and escorted by the prison car must have a great origin.


    Moreover, since the people of the corpse clan dare to speak like this and want to destroy the four elephants, it shows that they are very sure!


    Everyone knows that the corpse clan has collected all the most powerful corpses in the ages. Since this person has been transformed into the golden corpse clan, it is likely that his original identity is incomparably rebellious. He is a famous Gai figure in the history of cultivation.


    "Oh, Zhan Nu, kill him!" the corpse general shouted at the moment. At the same time, he had a magic weapon in his hand. At the moment, ye Shenghui saw that all the magic needles jumped out and directly disappeared into the magic weapon in his hand.


    "Click"


    The white haired old man''s breath soared in an instant, and a powerful breath rose up like the boiling sea of stars. At this moment, it shocked the starry sky and made everyone tremble.


    No one thought that he was so strong that he sent out such a peerless breath just after he was unsealed. This is not a fluctuation of law, but an original power contained in his flesh. It has been so shocking.


    The overwhelming breath spread out, just like the rough waves, directly blew away the strong in the distance. At this moment, no one could approach, but a great power spread out.


    "Wow"


    At the moment, this man is still wearing shackles and has not really opened. It can be said that he is extremely heavy, but even so, he can get off the chariot. At the moment, his white hair is calm and automatic, making him like an immortal monument. In this way, he stands in the starry sky and emits an immortal breath.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly, he roared up to the sky and his long hair danced. At this moment, he showed his true capacity. In this process, I don''t know how many sages spewed blood and his body shook violently.


    They have retreated far enough, but unexpectedly, they are still affected. Everyone is incomparably shocked at the moment. His origin and strength may exceed their imagination.

 Chapter 2478

    The figure appeared on the sky. His face was covered with wrinkles, but he could still see the outline of his youth. Now he is resolute, indifferent, conceited and extraordinary!


    Such a person is definitely a tall man with heroic spirit when he was young. Even if he is old and has become a corpse, his heroic posture is no less than that of the past.


    "Although he has not been completely transformed into the corpse clan, there is strange vitality in his body. He is in a state like death rather than life. How did he live to this step? How did he survive?" many people were surprised and looked surprised on their faces.


    The old man with white hair has blood mist and haze in his eyes. These smells are not very clear, just as there is blood light intertwined in his body. At the same time, it also contains a smell of chaos, violence and contempt for everything.


    At the moment, the corpse will urge the magic weapon in his hand. It is something similar to the corpse driving plate. At the moment, it emits a burning light. He broke off and shouted, "kill him!"


    The voice fell, and the corpse would quickly disappear from its original place, obviously afraid of being involved in the next war.


    This scene moved everyone. How terrible is this white haired old man? No one can tell, no one can see through!


    Although there is no Taoist power in his body, there is a most original physical power contained in his body. He is like the leaf weight in those years. Even if there is Taoist power in his body, he can push the world by physical power!


    "Click"


    At the moment, he took a simple step towards the front, and the universe was broken. The ten stars were trembling. He approached the front step by step, locked the four elephants and approached in that direction.


    "Young man, go quickly. His cultivation is obviously a bit stronger than you. Most of them are outstanding people who fought for the front in the past. They can''t be opposed!" a person close to the mending heaven cult quickly opened his mouth in the rear.


    They now know the identity of the four elephants. Naturally, they can''t watch the four elephants fall here. But they knew that they didn''t even have the qualification to shoot. Naturally, they could only roar like this. It was good advice. They couldn''t bear to see him have an accident.


    The four elephants did not retreat. At the moment, the center of his eyebrows glowed. It seemed that the Buddha light spread and shone a shocking light. Then he whispered, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly!"


    Many people have a shocking breath on their faces, because although this congratulations sounds simple, it shocked their spirit. It seems that the gods are solidified at the moment and their spirit is highly nervous.


    "This is... Buddha Sakyamuni''s lion roar!?"


    At the rear, the warrior of the corpse clan looked a little pale. The Buddha was born to be the enemy of the corpse clan. The Buddha restrained all the laws of the corpse clan, and the lion roar had a great impact on the ancient corpses of the corpse clan, which might make these ignorant ancient corpses wake up completely and restore their previous memory. And this is by no means what the corpse family wants to see.


    Others looked shocked one by one. Previously, they all knew that the four elephants were suspected to have been partially inherited by the four spirits of heaven. Now it seems that it is not just as simple as the four spirits of heaven. How rebellious should this little guy''s chance be? Even he has mastered the Dharma of Buddhism. It''s not too much to say that it''s shocking to the world.


    "Boom"


    A lion roar made the white haired old man shake slightly, but he still walked out towards the front. When each step fell, the sky collapsed and opened huge cracks, just like the lower boundary of the gods and all things in the world are unstoppable.


    "Grandpa, wake up!" the voice of the four elephants sounded again. At the moment, a Buddha light appeared behind him, just like the Buddha roaring. At the same time, the Taichu jade seal felt with his heaven and man. At this moment, the rays falling like water covered the four elephants, making the Buddha light on him more bright.


    Taichu divine light represents the origin, which can be freely transformed into the power of various properties, and naturally it is easy to turn into the power of Buddhism.


    The anger in the white haired old man''s eyes seemed to disappear for a few minutes. His steps slowed down at the moment, and his face was a little confused and confused. Then when he took another step, he could hardly help shouting at the sky.


    "Ah! Who am I?"


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth. He was a bit inarticulate, but his words contained a bit of strange flavor. He seemed to wonder who he was.


    All the people are taking a breath, and the thousands of soldiers of the corpse family also feel that something bad is happening at the moment. All of them are going backwards in an instant like a tide. At the moment, they are very curious. Who is this person?


    The four elephants chanted scriptures, and the lion roared in his mouth. At the same time, he also urged the Dragon chanting of the dragon family, the roar of the white tiger, etc. all kinds of earth shaking magic powers came out at this moment, trying to awaken the old man in front of him.


    Obviously, the four elephants really have a childlike mind, which is completely different from when others use these magical skills. His voice is full of sincerity without the slightest intention of killing, but quickly diffuses a pure and flawless mood, moistening things like spring rain.


    The light and rain fell directly into the old man''s head and into his eyebrow and mind platform, which dissipated all his originally irritable and fierce breath and slowly restored his calm.


    "I see. I''ve lost. The hero is invincible all his life. I''ll lose in the end. Jiuli should be destroyed. This is my doomsday." at the moment, he has the color of confusion and liberation in his eyes. It looks very complex, but he calms down.


    Such words are not many, but they are enough to make many people associate. An old emperor suddenly trembled and said, "I know who he is? How many people in the world can be so powerful! He is the God of war Chiyou!"


    As soon as this word came out, the place became a sensation!


    Many people know this name because he was a figure 100000 years ago. He was once famous all over the world. He fought against other emperors and road contenders at that time and made a great reputation. In his life, he was only defeated once, after the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian.


    It is said that he actually lost only half of the battle. He and Zhongtian Huangdi road fought for 100000 moves and lost in the last battle.


    "It is said that he lost the battle with the Yellow Emperor before preaching, but he didn''t die. It is said that he also created other secrets and wanted to fight the Yellow Emperor again, but he never appeared again after he retired!" someone sighed.


    Because this one is too close to the world and is a hero of the last great era, which makes all people sigh. Chiyou, the God of war in those days, was a man of perseverance, conceit and invincibility. Even when the Yellow Emperor met him, he needed to be taken seriously.


    But I can''t imagine that he has become a member of the corpse family today. No wonder he is so terrible. No wonder the corpse family has such confidence that they can rely on him to calm the mending heaven cult.


    Because he does have such combat power.


    "Grandpa, have you recovered?" Sixiang was very happy and looked at Chiyou and said.


    There was a different color in Chi You''s eyes. What he woke up was only part of the brand of divine consciousness in his body. The real him had long passed away. However, how arrogant and conceited is he? How can he tolerate that his body is desecrated by the corpse clan after his death?


    At this moment, when he looked at the four elephants, his eyes had a soft taste. Because the four elephants awakened him at the critical moment and restored his dignity.


    "A child''s mind is free from all dust. He is born near an immortal. He has an enviable Constitution!" Chi you opened his mouth with a little admiration as he stared at the four elephants.


    The crowd was shocked. Even Chiyou, the God of war, was so optimistic about the four elephants. Can the four elephants really preach in the future.


    "Little friend, you wake me up, and I have nothing to give you. Let me protect your pure heart." Chi you suddenly opened his mouth.


    The next moment, he turned around, faced the thousands of troops of the corpse family behind him, raised a palm and pressed it directly.


    "Return quickly!" the corpse shouted in horror.


    But at the moment, the four elephants directly urged the lion to roar and cut off the fluctuation of magic tools in his hand.


    At the next moment, the God of war Chiyou directly entered the starry sky, which broke the place, destroyed hundreds of thousands of corpse families and was killed cleanly.


    On this day, the whole world of heaven was shocked.


    The corpse clan capsized in the gutter? At this moment, under the protection of Chiyou, the God of war, the four elephants are heading for the four wastelands.


    This ending made many people dumbfounded and didn''t know how to react!


    The news spread all over the heaven and the world, and ye Chong''s two disciples became the supreme of a generation, which also made the heaven and the world talk about it.


    One three supreme, may be one three quasi emperors in the future!


    Such a thing shocked everyone. Thank God that many Taoists can produce a supreme, but mending the sky is good. So many supreme appeared at once. Moreover, no matter Ye Chong, Hua Xi and Sixiang, as long as they grow up, they are destined to become quasi emperors in the future, and even go further.


    In the past, such a thing could only happen if there was a Taoist tradition that had been out of the emperor of heaven. Although Butian religion had also been out of the emperor of Wa, how many years ago? At the moment, it''s all happening again. People can''t help but sigh that mending the sky has embarked on an invincible imperial road again.


    Mending the heavens is so terrible that the future is likely to be in their hands. As long as ye Chong takes another step to fight the devil Prince and pacify the chaos quasi emperor, the power of mending the heavens will be great. At that step, no one in the world dares to provoke!


    Now, many people see this omen that the fifth force in the universe will rise!

 Chapter 2479

    Four wastelands, the headquarters of mending the sky, now came laughter.


    For the past 20 years, the whereabouts of the four elephants have been unknown, and many disciples of mending the heavens are extremely worried. However, seeing that he is not only returning, but also returning with the legendary god of war Chiyou is earth shaking.


    Chiyou''s return directly woke up Ye Chong in his closed state and greeted him personally.


    This one should have passed away for many years. At the moment, there is a brand of divine consciousness in his body, which is similar to the corpse family, but he is not the corpse family. He is in a very special state.


    But for this one, ye Chong is very respectful, because this one was the immortal quasi emperor and the enemy of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. For him, ye Chong did not dare to hush a penny, but performed the younger generation''s ceremony.


    Soon after, the two sides didn''t know what they had exchanged. Finally, ye Chong took out a piece of branches and leaves of the flat peach tree, so that the God of war Chi you could stay in the broken brand of divine knowledge. At the same time, a special forbidden area was opened up in the depths of mending the sky for Chi You''s latent cultivation.


    So far, the combat power of the high-level of mending the sky sect has increased by an unparalleled quasi emperor. Although he is not a living creature, the quasi emperor is the quasi emperor, which is absolutely true.


    "Chiyou, the God of war! The strongest corpse clan who can fight with the preacher has left us?" deep in the corpse world, Jiuyou temple and huangquan temple were angry at the same time on this day, full of storms.


    It can be said that all the senior officials of the corpse clan were angry.


    You know, this is the strongest corpse they can get in hundreds of thousands of years. Once it is completely transformed into the golden corpse family, it will be an invincible figure like the four corpse kings, who can push the world and where the military front is going. Who can compete in the world?


    However, now everything is empty. The legendary character does wake up, but most of him has become the great enemy of the corpse family. He is likely to become a major trouble of the corpse family in the future. Why don''t people spit blood?


    "The corpse clan is really getting worse from generation to generation! If this continues, just let the four corpse kings be born! A group of waste!"


    All the senior leaders of the corpse clan are trembling with anger. They want to wake up all the four corpse kings in isolation at this moment, directly kill the mending heaven cult at all costs, and even launch the World War I. Because this time, the corpse clan is really too oppressed. It is not only the annihilation of hundreds of thousands of army fly ash, but also the most important thing is that it has lost an invincible God of war and forcibly fulfilled others. It is not too much to say that it is trying to make wedding clothes.


    Such a thing is a great shame. Once it comes out, it is definitely a great joke and will kill people.


    Who are they? Corpse clan! The peerless inheritance of the empire that once wanted to turn the heavens into corpses! Even in all kinds of turbulent times, they have not been destroyed. In many times when the emperor of heaven was in power, it is impossible to eliminate them! Even the black emperor of that year could not successfully kill to the depths of the corpse world, so he had to retreat with fear.


    However, I didn''t expect that they would come to this point today. They were not only beaten in the face, but also slapped in the face, and their faces were swollen into pig heads.


    In the whole corpse world, there are black magic clouds rolling everywhere, which can be said to be lightning, thunder and storm. I don''t know how many giants are angry and how many strong corpse people tremble, especially the young generation, who are speechless to the point of vomiting blood.


    At the same time, an ancient black temple floats in the universe. At the moment, it is full of magic and a supreme sense of oppression.


    This is the holy land of the demon family, surrounded by ancient life stars. Inside, there are the strong ones of the ten thousand veins of the demon family. They all have great respect for this palace, because the first demon emperor ruled the world in this place.


    At this moment, in the demon palace, a cold, but somewhat tired voice sounded slowly, saying: "did the Mulan general, who was the first of the Eight Generals, ever find it?"


    "Tell the prince, we haven''t found it yet, but we have gone to the hometown of Mulan generals. There is no trace of her, but her grave was empty and there was nothing in it." someone told me below.


    "Oh, what a graceful figure she was in those days. Even if there was a corpse, you wouldn''t see it. But... There is another possibility, that is, her corpse was taken away by the corpse clan?" the voice of the demon prince was really tired. Obviously, he paid a great price in the first war of peace and chaos, even after so many years of cultivation, But there was no complete recovery.


    The person below seriously reported that: "The people of the corpse clan have never been involved in that place, and they are very afraid. In addition, her descendants are still alive. It seems that even if the heavens are so chaotic at the moment, her descendants don''t worry a little, because the place has been built into a pure land, but anyone who has indiscriminate thoughts about her descendants, even the prospective emperor, can''t enter."


    "In this case, she should still be alive and dusty in this life." the devil Prince spoke, and there seemed to be an indescribable emotion in his voice.


    In the demon palace, on the other two thrones, the yin-yang war will sit opposite each other. Now they have recovered a lot. Although they have not entered the quasi emperor realm, they are not much worse. It is obvious that they will recover their style of that year.


    "Although the Mulan general is a woman, she is the absolute eldest sister among the eight of us. Women are not equal to men. If the demon emperor had not preached and ruled the heavens, she would be the most likely to become the first woman in history." the Yin general said.


    Such words are shocking. I''m afraid few people in the world know that the head of the Eight Generals under the so-called first demon emperor is actually a woman.


    At the moment, the Yin war will sigh, because in his opinion, even if all of them are dead, the Mulan war will not disappear in obscurity. Such a person is a real heroine and cannot be reconciled to decline. No matter what the outcome is, she will certainly take a shot and take a key step. No matter whether it is failure or success, the outcome must be earth shaking.


    "I once heard that after she retired, she seems to be preparing something to do later. She is likely to find another way to become an immortal against the sky, and then fight with the demon emperor, but I don''t know whether he will succeed in the end." Yang Zhanjiang said.


    At the moment, the people present were doubting that the Mulan war would probably still be alive. How proud she was. Even in the era of the first demon emperor, she couldn''t completely cover up her edge. How could such a person die ordinary?


    Because she''s really too strong! At that time, it was said that she was the only one qualified to fight the first demon emperor. But no one knows why she is willing to become a general under the first demon emperor.


    At the same time, when she retired, more than half of her Shouyuan was still in her prime. It was impossible to be in twilight. She had plenty of energy, time and ability. She could definitely gamble on life.


    Hearing these words, the devil prince was rare silent. He sighed and didn''t know what happened in the past.


    At this time, the yin-yang battle general looked at each other, but they all closed their mouths and said nothing more.


    Because they are all people who know the past. At that time, for a period of time, the devil Prince and the Mulan generals seemed to be very close, but nothing happened in the end. The two people were estranged. I''m afraid only they themselves knew what happened at that time.


    "How empty the road would be without sister Mulan!" sighed the prince.


    The next moment, he coughed gently, woke up from an inexplicable emotion, and then looked ahead and said coldly: "Well, let''s get down to business. My brother, Mo Shaodi, was killed by Ye Chong. Although he is only my half brother, he is also my brother at least. Even if we didn''t have a good relationship in those years, I can''t watch him be killed. It''s all right. Either of you is free, go and avenge him."


    "The corpse clan is facing off with the sky mending sect. There is a fierce conflict between the two sides. We can do it later, but ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin is a little mysterious and may be related to that one..."


    "You see what you can do, even if it''s her? What''s the use of staying alive after failing on the road to immortality? Moreover, she doesn''t really think that only she has a back hand? In the future, I don''t know who can deter eternity and who can be respected!" the devil prince said coldly.


    Obviously, he knows some secrets that ordinary people can''t know at all. Although he has been dusty these years, naturally, a family of people constantly serve him and wake him up for some time in specific years to understand some major events.


    Otherwise, he would have been black in this life.


    "It''s cold, it''s time to die!" the yin-yang generals looked at each other and nodded slowly. Obviously, at this moment, they have decided to fight against the sky mending sect.


    Perhaps after 20 years of tranquility, the heaven and the world will break out an unimaginable war because of the mending heaven cult and the corpse clan, but no one knows how far such a war will be involved if it breaks out.


    Perhaps, this time, all the worlds of the heavens will be broken, and it is not impossible for the end of the era to come directly.


    On this day, there seemed to be a faint sound of sword in the sword palace. It seemed that someone was grinding his sword in the starry sky. The sword ran through the sky, representing a kind of war clothes and an amazing meaning. No one knew what would happen.

 Chapter 2480

    Mending the sky, on a suspended Island, ye Chong and the prince of God stand opposite each other and are discussing Tao with each other. Both of them have taken a crucial step on their own road, and they may take another step at any time. They are ready to attack the prospective emperor.


    Hua Xi and four elephants stood on one side and listened. They occasionally spoke a word or two, but they were still listening most of the time. After all, their monastic age is too young. Although they are all supreme now, they are less honed step by step like Ye Chong and the son of God, so they always feel a little less.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s argument with the prince of God makes the place glitter, and the flowers of the avenue appear continuously. It can be said that hundreds of millions of ruicai are blooming.


    People are amazed, because these two wizards are really too rebellious. Although they take different roads, the road is simple and the same way. If they want to take the road of certification against the sky, the truth of the road will eventually converge to one point, which is the same after all.


    "It seems that I''d better find a chance to shut up well. Don''t take so many ancient exams if you have nothing. The avenue is the truth." Taoist Wu Hou opened his mouth with a dark rub.


    At one side, Yang Feng opened his mouth carelessly and said, "Taoist priest, isn''t your Avenue found out in the ancient tombs? If you don''t do archaeology for a day, you can''t enter your cultivation for a day! It''s still good archaeology. Maybe you''ll understand an archaeological Avenue one day!"


    Other people looked at Taoist priest Wu Hou with a smile. You know, Taoist Wu Hou has a great reputation in Archaeology in recent years. Every time he came to mending the sky, the leader of Zixuan kept an eye on him like a thief for fear that he would run into Xihuang cave.


    At the moment, Taoist Wu Hou only felt a burst of toothache. He was ready to shoot these talkative guys directly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Chi you, who was closed on an isolated island, suddenly stood up slowly, and his eyes looked in one direction like a torch.


    "This is the instinct of elder Chiyou. He is worthy of being an expert who can fight with the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven. He should feel that there is a strong man overlooking the sky mending religion outside the four wastelands." Sixiang suddenly said.


    Hua Xi said faintly, "yes, there is a terrible figure."


    "Does anyone still covet my mending heaven cult? Just go out." Gupeng demon said. He is a demon and naturally belligerent. At the moment, he looks indifferent to the extreme.


    "Well, I''ll take you there. When the critical moment comes, they don''t have to fight." Taoist Wu Hou waved and took a group of people, including Chiyou, the God of war, directly tore the void and came to the distant battlefield silently.


    "Boom"


    On this day, a great war broke out outside the four wastelands. The expert means of the corpse family were very terrible, but they were finally destroyed by Hua Xi and the four elephants.


    At almost the same time, the God of war Chi you shot, but he did not target the people from the corpse family, but randomly pressed it against a void and destroyed a large galaxy.


    Soon after, the Yang war general of the demon palace opened his eyes fiercely, because at the moment, the Yin war will tear the void and stagger.


    "What? Are you hurt? Someone in the sky mending sect can hurt you?" Yang Zhanjiang said.


    "I''m careless. Chi you, the God of war, is already a quasi emperor. If he recovers his divine knowledge, he won''t be weaker than our peak period. It''s terrible. I''m afraid only the Mulan war will be able to fight him." the Yin war general vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. If the other party''s divine knowledge is not very clear, I''m afraid he can''t even come back alive.


    The matter soon spread, because there are no airtight walls in the world. The corpse clan wanted revenge, and the demon palace wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but as a result, the two major religions suffered heavy losses and suffered great losses.


    Although sky mending education has always kept a low profile, no one knows how long this low profile can last. After all, today''s sky mending religion has the cards against the quasi emperors. No one knows when they will rise and what they will do if they rise.


    The situation in the world of the heavens has become more and more tense. The four traditions of the corpse clan, the organization of heaven and man, the demon palace and the sword Palace are opposed. Now there is another sky mending religion that is likely to rise. The five forces are shrouded in the starry sky, making the world of the heavens in a Warring States era. It can only be said that there are too many variables.


    It can be said that this is a very special period. It is almost suffocating. It is like a storm. Now it is just a moment of peace before the storm.


    Once these antagonistic people break out, you don''t have to think about it. There will definitely be a shower of blood. A big war that can shake the universe and make great changes in the situation of the heavens and the world is close at hand. At that time, perhaps all the worlds of the heavens will be broken.


    Everyone is waiting. In the darkness before dawn, many ethnic groups and religions begin to get involved and go away to the frontier and wasteland.


    Because in this troubled world, it is the most important thing to survive.


    What immortality and immortality are all things that the peak can say. If they are killed in the next turmoil, everything will be a joke and have no meaning at all.


    The atmosphere here has been suppressed to the extreme, and the tension is almost fainting. The war is about to begin. The most remarkable natural thing is the peerless experts from all sides.


    Needless to say, the four legendary corpse kings are scary enough. Recently, there are rumors that there are probably ancient preachers sleeping in the depths of the corpse clan.


    Tianren organization is the remnant of the mythical Tianting. You don''t have to think about it. It definitely has a backhand. Otherwise, how dare you oppose the corpse clan in this world?


    As for the devil''s palace and sword palace, those who are going to preach are the people who are going to preach. It is difficult to find an opponent like them in the world. If they really want to do it, they can definitely compete with each other!


    After all, sky mending religion is still the weakest. Although there is a god of war Chi you, it is just a corpse and may not be able to compete with the people who will preach.


    Although Ye Chong''s future is worth looking forward to, it will take some time to reach that step and sweep the world. In this world, the most important thing is time, and does he have enough time? Even if ye Chong has mastered the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, it is suspected that there are once preachers behind it, but after so long, some people have long suspected the truth.


    In a word, although mending the sky is on the rise, if you really start, mending the sky is probably the weakest. If the four great inheritors really want to destroy Bu Tian Jiao, they should not give ye Chong time to rise completely, but will directly launch a thunderbolt and destroy it before becoming a quasi emperor.


    In such a five-party war, the most eye-catching thing is that it is definitely a big duel between the strongest of these inheritance.


    And who is Ye Chong? Where is he now? Can he break through and become a quasi emperor in the shortest time?


    It can be said that at the moment, all forces in the universe are speculating and paying attention to everything, because this is a big era. If everything breaks out, it is destined to pierce the sky.


    Deep in the universe, ye Chong''s figure appeared. That day, after discussing the Tao with the prince of God, he felt it and began to walk in the sky and star regions, watch the sun, moon and stars, so as to understand the law of nature and understand the secrets of Taichu. He read the scriptures of the emperors and inspired the gods of the emperors in the secret areas to fight against him.


    Along the way, ye Chong gained a lot and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, but it''s not easy to reach the edge of preaching step by step? It''s hard to go to heaven!


    Because, if all this is so simple, there will not be so few quasi emperors in the world. It can only be said that any road in the world that can be related to an emperor is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    In front, there is a sea area in the sea of stars, and I don''t know how it left. There is an ocean in the universe, which is huge, and the sun, moon and stars rise and fall in the interior.


    This place is a wonder. Since ancient times, no creatures have been able to survive here, but there is a powerful force that fluctuates and spreads out. Ye Zhong stopped at this place and regarded it as the most ideal place for isolation.


    "I need to break through as soon as possible and touch the edge of the imperial road. I want to become stronger!"


    Ye Chong is understanding the Tao, but how can he not know the situation at the moment? Mending the sky needs a real quasi emperor at the moment!


    If he doesn''t say anything else, he must break through as soon as possible in order to protect mending the sky and protect himself. Otherwise, God knows what terrible things will happen in the future changes?


    A bad, his day, his everything will collapse, everything will lose hope.


    "My way, my method, my way!"


    Ye Chong sits in the divine sea. At the moment, he is somewhat stubborn. Although he has no crazy devil, he is not much worse in fact. Because time doesn''t wait, he needs to become stronger as soon as possible.


    Because only Ye Chong knows best. Although he inadvertently mastered the way of reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, he doesn''t dare to urge it at will. God knows what''s in it.


    Therefore, he should make a breakthrough. It''s useless to rely on these ethereal deterrence. As long as an opponent sees clearly that sky mending is actually a paper tiger, then sky mending will be over.


    Therefore, ye chongdu must become more powerful for nothing else, just to mend the sky and protect the people around him.


    But the more anxious, the more headache under such circumstances, the more difficult it is to break through. Originally, he was in his prime, but after three days of closure at the moment, he turned white, as if he had aged thousands of years in an instant.


    "Why can''t I touch the edge of the imperial road!?"

 Chapter 2481

    In the divine sea, ye Chong''s body fluctuated, and there was a faint smell of Avenue around. But at this moment, ye Chong''s body shook slightly, and the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Obviously, in order to touch the edge of emperor Dao, he was too eager for success. As a result, he confused his mind. Originally, he could not have demons, but now he has a lot of demons and hurt himself.


    "We must calm down and keep our ID. only in this way can we continue on this road!"


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out a sigh to calm his mind. The scriptures of many roads in his body sounded, and the only statue in the holy palace glowed, making his heart empty. At this moment, he cut through the vanity with his own Tao, melted with the vanity, and became a part of nothingness.


    At this moment, ye Chong once again entered a realm of enlightenment. He did not move. His body was assimilated into a statue. The whole person fell into a kind of meditation. He needed to melt everything in the void, as if he wanted to turn himself into a part of the void.


    Time flows. I don''t know how many years have passed. One day, ye chongmeng opened his eyes. He sensed an inexplicable Qi mechanism.


    When did the world become so desolate? So lonely?


    The original divine sea has completely dried up. The stars in the divine sea have been extinguished. The whole universe is in ruins. Obviously, it has been crippled by people! What happened to all this? What the hell happened?


    Ye Chong was thrilled at this moment and fiercely stood up.


    "How long have I been sitting? Why does it take me so long to understand the Tao? Have I made a breakthrough unconsciously? Have I lost a lot of years?"


    Ye Chong trembled at the moment. He felt his strength after sublimation. The blood in his body was surging like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the moment, he seemed to have the combat power of the quasi emperor. If he met the emperor again, the two sides could fight at the peak without the help of anything.


    However, why has the environment of the universe changed greatly at the moment? Everything is different?


    He slowly stretched out his hand and saw that his body was no longer crystal and lacked the necessary luster. It was covered with wrinkles.


    Ye Chong trembled and made a slight stroke in the void. At this moment, a mirror appeared in front of him. At this moment, ye Chong''s real face was reflected in the mirror. At the moment, his white hair shawl and face are traces of years. It is obvious that he is no longer young and completely old.


    In his body, there is a kind of ocean like power that can accommodate eternal power. It seems that he has really touched the edge of emperor Dao. At the moment, he has a profound understanding of Taoism and has been able to fight the prospective emperor. But what price did he pay to reach this state? How did he get here!?


    Time goes by and years change. At the moment, everything Ye Chong sees is withered. What happened to him? What happened?


    The leaf is heavy and cold at the moment. How many years has he lost? Is this still him? At the moment, his white hair and face are all traces of years.


    You know, he can live for thousands of years at least, but now even he is so old, so how many years has he lost in the enlightenment?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Zhong thinks that this is a dream or his own demons, which is by no means true. Otherwise, it would be too terrible. If the world is white and even his longevity is lost, can he still see anyone he knows in this world?


    At the next moment, ye Chong stretched out his fingers and crossed his body. At the moment, there was blood flowing out and a feeling of pain came. This was not a dream, but everything was real.


    At the moment, ye Chong, the God came out quickly and came to the sky in an instant. He looked into the void of the universe through endless moments, but everything he could see was desolate, lonely and broken.


    This cold universe is like dead, nothing, nothing can be seen, the stars are dim, and I don''t know how many ancient life stars have been completely extinguished.


    Over the years, I don''t know what a terrible war has happened. The universe has actually become like this. Ye Chong''s heart aches repeatedly. He doesn''t believe it. It can''t be such a result!


    How did this happen? How can this be?


    Is this old man really himself in the mirror? His heart is trembling. If so many years have passed, his relatives and friends will no longer be there!


    Even his newly married wife, elder martial sister Lingyue, who has been haunted in her previous life and this life, may have gone back to the Loess now. And his home, mending the sky, probably fell apart and completely collapsed many years ago because of his absence!


    If these things are true, ye Chong feels that he will suffocate at the moment.


    He wanted to hold up a piece of sky for sky mending education, but he didn''t expect it to disappear for so many years! If you can''t even protect the people you care about, how desperate will you be together?


    At this moment, ye Chong roared up to the sky, like crazy. He could not accept such an outcome, nor could he accept it. At this moment, he took a look at the divine sea that was about to dry up and disappear. The whole person directly disappeared into the starry sky, then crossed the star domain and killed where the sky mending cult was once located.


    In this process, ye Zhong kept telling himself that everything he had experienced was illusory and could not be true, but the pain from the flesh and the cold brought by the gods told him that all these could not be dreams.


    He roared up to the sky and was mad with hatred. How could this happen?


    "I can''t accept it!" at this moment, his thick roar came out of the whole universe, some broken stars exploded one after another, and some dark universes were even colder.


    He can cross the stars with every step, and a thought can definitely sweep a piece of stars, but even so, he doesn''t feel the slightest joy at the moment.


    Because, along the way, what he saw was the scene of failure. He could not see the complete star sky at all. Many stars were broken, the dust in the universe floated, and occasionally he could see some broken weapons, cold bones and so on.


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to admit it, but he feels pain in his heart, because it''s not an ordinary fantasy. In the past, there should have been a great war sweeping the heavens, and the whole world of the heavens was broken, but today, he missed it perfectly!


    Along the way, he had not seen any living creature. There was loneliness and silence everywhere. It can be said that he could not see the breath of any living creature.


    After a long time, he finally approached and came to the four wastelands.


    The moment he reached the four wastelands, his whole heart was half cold, because the place was broken, even the stars were broken and nothing could be seen.


    Ye Chong went crazy and entered the broken four wastelands, but nothing was left. The four wastelands did not exist for a long time. Although Ye Chong found the broken area in the eastern wastelands and southern regions, this place has long become relics and ruins, only residual blood and rubble exist.


    "No! Why?"


    Ye Chong saw such an outcome. At the moment, he roared sadly. When he saw such an outcome, he was trembling all over, clenched his fist and turned pale to the extreme.


    All his hopes were dashed in this life. Mending the sky didn''t live up to its existence. He wanted to find something, but he couldn''t find any trace.


    "I don''t believe it. I want to go back to the source!"


    Ye Chong was like crazy. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and the stars collapsed. The place was suddenly shrouded in chaos. He began to see many broken pictures. In the pictures, the sound of killing was loud!


    Countless corpse families are rushing and killing, and countless disciples are breaking through and attacking. You can see a river of blood. You can also see an ancient demon palace emerging in the sky, dropping a terrible killing light.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zixuan sect leader was born and killed him at this moment, and the terror spread.


    But she was just the supreme one. At the moment, she was pressed down by a dead palm and patted directly into a meat pie.


    "Ah"


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others all roared into the sky. Together, they urged a sword fetus and killed the place where the curtain of heaven was located.


    They desperately, unwilling to accept such an outcome and fate, put aside life and death and wanted to fight to death.


    However, it was of no use at all. The figure in the distance was shrouded in corpse Qi. At the moment, it was just a blow, and the dark black palm directly patted on the sword tire.


    "Click"


    The sword tire is broken, even if it is something once refined for the preacher. Now it directly turns into fragments and flies in all directions. It is difficult to hurt that person at all.


    At the same time, hongchenzi and lingjianzi made a sad and shrill sound, because the palm fell, which directly burst his flesh inch by inch and turned into a blood mist, and then he was completely removed from the world.


    Ye Chong was trembling when he saw such a tragic picture. Although these were his followers, they were his most valued brothers, but I didn''t expect them to end up like this. What can people say?


    How many years ago was this? Eight thousand years, or ten thousand years? At this moment, he wanted to directly tear apart the reincarnation of time and space and return to that life against the sky to fight.


    "Shizu! Uncle!" the four elephants came out. Even if he came to this step, he still had a childlike heart. He looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably, and his body seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 2482

    At the next moment, the body of the four elephants rushed in another direction. There was a piece of ruins, which was the palace where ye Chong and Lingyue were located. However, when he rushed over, there was no trace of Lingyue, and only a little dry blood could be seen.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body trembled violently. Although he had guessed the outcome for a long time, at this moment, he was still dizzy, his ears roared constantly, and his heart was in sharp pain. He was staggering and uttered a sad language in his mouth.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    How could it be so? Why did the woman with a plain smile like autumn water, the woman who waited for him to return under the starry sky for a long time, the woman who was haunted by dreams in previous lives and this life leave like this?


    Ye Chong didn''t see the picture of her withering, but he only saw the residual blood, but he saw it at a glance. Everything was so real, which was more cruel than seeing the passing of the spirit moon with his own eyes. It can be said that this was an unacceptable tragic ending.


    "I died with you!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou appeared. At the moment, there were fragments of imperial soldiers behind him. At this moment, he formed a large array and blasted it towards the place where the corpse family army was located.


    But this time, the terrible figure of the corpse family didn''t move, but in the demon palace, a slightly pale palm directly stretched out and shrouded the past towards the place where Taoist Wu Hou was.


    Taoist Wu Hou has been to and from many tombs in the world and learned a lot of secrets about ancient preachers. Even the corpse family and the palm bearers of the demon palace want to know these secrets, so they didn''t choose to kill Taoist Wu Hou directly, but poked out one palm and wanted to capture him alive to learn some ancient secrets.


    What is Taoist Wu Hou? How could he not understand this? At this moment, his eyes were full of absolute color. At this moment, the fragments of imperial soldiers on his side lit up and exploded directly at the moment.


    However, whether it is the figure in the demon palace or the figure of the corpse family, it is too powerful to be hurt by such a breath. On the contrary, these two heritages have been annihilated by the flying ash of many ordinary soldiers, but this can not change the situation at all.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but in this case, I''ll take the innate Tao body away." in the demon palace, a cold voice came out, and a palm shrouded over the four elephants. Obviously, Sixiang''s childlike mind and natural shortcut make them all very interested.


    "What can you do with it? If we take it away, we can add a descendant of the corpse king." the corpse family responded coldly.


    "I need him." the people in the demon palace didn''t mean to give in.


    "Our corpse clan paid a huge price to fight against the God of war Chiyou. If not, how can you and I enter here today? Since we have come here, our corpse clan is doomed to get everything. How can we allow others to provoke!?" the man in the black fog responded with a cold look.


    "Isn''t our demon palace paying enough? We have to decide the innate Tao body!"


    The two giants are quarrelling at the moment and are ready to take action at any time.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, his heart was dripping blood and growling low, because he saw that the four elephants did not stop fighting, but seemed that the other party used some means to directly suppress his combat power, and even his mind was suppressed to a few years old. Obviously, the four elephants had shot before and lost together with the God of war Chi you. If the other party didn''t want to catch him alive, he would probably be dead at the moment.


    What kind of sadness is this? What''s the feeling of watching his disciples being suppressed and then competing like goods and commodities, in addition to helplessness?


    Ye Chong''s heart is dripping blood. He growls low and hot tears fall on his face. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t cried. Now he is so sad, but he can''t change anything.


    He wanted to fight, but he was not in that time and space, not in that time. He roared up to the sky, but he couldn''t go back to the past. He could only watch over a period of time and hate that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Boom"


    The existence in the demon palace and the existence of the corpse family want to capture the four elephants alive.


    The terrible God can fluctuate and spread out continuously, shattering the God islands, temples and so on.


    In the ruins, two people got up.


    One was covered with blue light, but his lower body had been destroyed and rushed to the sky at the moment.


    Another incarnation, the ancient Tianpeng, is leaving with four elephants on his back.


    The next moment, the blue sky exploded, and Hua Xi issued a unwilling roar, trying to go against the sky, but he was powerless.


    The ancient Peng demon is burning all over. It tries its best to tear open the space and wants to send the four elephants away. Because in the presence, only the four elephants are the last hope. As long as he can live, the inheritance of mending the sky can not be broken.


    The ancient Peng demon tore up the space and forcibly sent away the four elephants, but he paid a huge price, because when heaven and earth were blocked, he was like setting fire to his body. At the moment, his whole body was burning, and the whole person slowly burned with heaven and earth.


    However, how could the two giants just watch the four elephants leave? If such a person leaves alive, he may be the greatest disaster in the future.


    Ye Chong roared and shed blood and tears. Looking at this scene, tears blurred his eyes.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong is like a wounded lone wolf. At the moment, his long hair is messy, and there are blood and tears in his eyes. His disciples died, all his best friends were defeated and withered, and his favorite woman can''t even see the body.


    Not to mention the other disciples of mending the sky, they were still killing the enemy angrily at the last moment, but they were useless. In the face of the joint efforts of the two inheritance, they were powerless against the sky.


    Looking at such a picture, ye Chong has never been as desolate as at the moment. He hates himself so much. Why didn''t he be with them at that time, but separated from these people by a big era?


    Why is God so cruel that he sees such a picture, but under such circumstances, he can''t participate in the war. Such things are full of helplessness and powerlessness.


    "Master, maybe I can''t avenge them, master, where are you!" at the last moment, the voice of the four elephants came, because he couldn''t escape from the void.


    Because in the face of those two giant hands, as if they were fixed forever, no one can take action and no one can escape.


    When he saw that the two big hands had stretched out and covered the void, ye Chong closed his eyes and tears overflowed.


    After walking so far and for so long on the road of Wudao, ye Chong felt such fatigue for the first time. Although he had regrets in the past, he never despair.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared and shot at the place where the two big hands were. He wanted to stop everything, but was it useful? He couldn''t do anything but break the picture.


    Because everything he saw was ten thousand years ago. What can he change?


    In this way, everything disappeared and everything was broken. He could not see the future and the results.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s power could not be controlled at all. His breath sent out and shook the universe, so that the broken traces were shaking and the huge stars were further broken.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. At the moment, he walked step by step towards the depth of mending heaven. This place is where he grew up, where he guarded him, and where he wanted to guard. But now, there is nothing.


    Broken tiles, broken weapons, ancient blood stains and so on, everything shows how tragic the war was in those years, and how desolate everything is today.


    Since mending the sky was destroyed, it goes without saying that no one could survive. Since the two inheritances joined hands, they would not give mending the sky the slightest hope.


    Ye Chong is like a lonely ghost walking through the lonely ruins. His eyes are full of blood and tears. There is no word at the moment, but he doesn''t want to stop. He just wants to go on like this.


    Why? Why didn''t he attend the old stop? How can such regret be made up for?


    He wanted to cry, but now his voice was stuck in his throat. He wanted to roar, but now he found that the roar was powerless. He could only silently look at the ruins in front of him and bear everything silently.


    How could this happen? How did this happen? Ye Chong grabbed his hair at this moment. He began to hate himself. Why did he leave that year? Why did he close the door for ten thousand years?


    Walking in the cold and desolate starry sky, ye Chong didn''t touch the joy of emperor Dao. He only had despair in his heart. He was like a person who lost his soul. He was confused and cold. Such an injury could not be healed at all.


    He fell into the deepest remorse. Why didn''t he accompany these people in those years? Why did you miss that war? All this is unforgivable!


    Ye Zhong is out of his mind. In this way, he tastes bitterness in solitude and chews suffering in silence. He keeps coming out in front of him. He doesn''t want to stop, but he is heartbroken and dejected.


    If he cries loudly, maybe he can feel better, but he can''t do it at all, because so many people have died and are gone!


    At the moment, ye Chong is like a pull string puppet. He can only walk mechanically and tears fall silently, but his heart is painful to an unimaginable extent. If he doesn''t see everything, it''s OK, but after seeing it, he can only watch helplessly. He can''t go back to the past and change anything

 Chapter 2483

    How could this happen? How did this happen? Ye Chong grabbed his hair. He began to hate himself. Why did he leave? Why is a closed door more than ten thousand years?


    He walked in the cold starry sky, but he couldn''t find the warmth of the past in his heart. At the moment, he was like a person who had lost his soul. He was confused and cold. Only he knew that such a wound could not be healed.


    He fell into the deepest remorse. Why didn''t he accompany those people? Why didn''t he do anything? Why did he miss such a war? Everything is simply unforgivable!


    Ye Zhong was out of his mind. He tasted bitterness in solitude and endless suffering in silence. He walked slowly and stepped out of the starry sky. He didn''t know where he was going, but he could only feel heartache and sadness.


    If he could cry loudly at the moment, ye Chong might feel better, but he couldn''t! So many people! But none of them!


    He was like a spirit wandering in the void, unable to see the sun and the moon. All he saw was endless darkness, because everything was broken!


    In the end, ye Chong, like the same child, knelt in the field. He burst into tears and was in extreme pain.


    He is no longer young, white hair, wrinkles like knife marks, and years have left indelible marks on him.


    He sat for thousands of years. When he looked back, the past became a cloud. How many love and hatred, joys and sorrows, were put into the years.


    How can you be reconciled? How can you bear it? At the moment, ye Chong looked up at the sky and howled sadly. He was like a wounded lone wolf, roaring alone in this bloody desolation. His white hair roared and his unspeakable sadness.


    What kind of scar is this? After parting in the past, everything can''t be seen again today. We can only see the blood end across endless years, but we can''t do it.


    Ye Chong walked alone. I don''t know how long later, he resolutely turned around and went to the depths of the stars. Now he needs a war!


    Corpse clan! Demon palace!


    Ye Chong''s blood roared and the war gas was boiling. He wanted to settle everything with these two inheritors, even if he couldn''t recover everything from the past.


    However, when walking in the starry sky, he couldn''t see anyone. It seemed that all the creatures were killed in battle! Many ancient stars have been broken, including many life ancient stars and places he has been to.


    Can''t you find anyone everywhere?


    In this long universe and endless galaxies, he can only see the broken, but can''t see any integrity. Even if he wants to revenge the people of the corpse family and the demon palace, he seems to have a feeling of powerlessness.


    Finally, he came to a so-called ancient place of life, but he couldn''t see any so-called experts in this place. They should be mortals. Even if there are so-called martial artists, they can''t survive the ninth period of congenital forging of martial arts. Such people can only be said to be ordinary Wulin people, not so-called martial artists.


    I can only say, what''s the matter with the world? Can''t even find a stronger warrior?


    Ye Chong walked through the starry sky and looked for many ancient places. Almost all of these places were damaged and broken. He could feel the supreme fluctuations. Did another dark blood era happen?


    Occasionally I can find one or two ancient stars of life, but I can''t see the real warrior or people of the same era. It seems that this is the so-called end of the law era! The existence of Ye Chong is like a God to the world, but it is so strange and out of place.


    Ye Chong has an unspeakable look on his face. Is there only his own in the last life after the end of an era?


    According to his past memory, ye Chong came to the place under the command of the corpse family. As a result, he found that the corpse world was broken and desolate everywhere. The whole world could not see a complete place.


    "Even this place has been broken. What''s the matter with everything?" Ye Chong''s eyes scanned and looked forward. He wanted to see what happened to the important land of the corpse family.


    Finally, ye Chong went deep into a broken star sea and came to a corpse world full of corpse Qi.


    This place has been broken. You can see the broken temple, but no living creatures in it exist. Even the undead corpse clan has been emptied.


    "This is the depth of the corpse world, but the corpse world has been emptied!"


    When he saw this scene, ye Chong had no emotion. He was neither excited nor happy. There was only a deep sense of powerlessness. In this place, didn''t he even have the qualification to revenge himself? What kind of sadness is this?


    Not only relatives and friends died, but also opponents died. What''s the meaning of this life?


    He wants to destroy the corpse clan, but now, how should he destroy it? Can''t you shout at the ruins?


    After a long time, ye Chong set foot on the starry sky again and went to heaven. A few years later, he finally found the demon palace. But the magnificent and ancient temple was already fragmented and torn apart by people!


    "Nothing more!" Ye Chong has no feeling of revenge. At this moment, there is only endless sadness. If he can''t even revenge himself, what else can he do?


    How many past events can come back?


    How many people miss it and can''t see each other again in this life? At this moment, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. Did everything really end like this? Before the ancients, after the comers, nothing can be seen!


    At this moment, the world is vast. He can''t find what he should do and the so-called destination. He feels lonely at this moment.


    "They are all gone! And you are all gone from me!" Ye Chong smiled sadly. Facing the sky, his face was full of sadness.


    This retreat is more terrible than the legend. For a few days in the mountains, the world has passed for thousands of years.


    His love and hatred, his joys and sorrows, his great ambitions and great undertakings are all buried in the past. In this life, his existence has no meaning at all.


    At this moment, he even killed the legendary life Jedi, Terran holy land and other places.


    But when he came to these places according to the clues he had mastered before, what he could see was still remains. There was no breath in these places, whether it was terrible or shocking.


    At this time, ye Chong is like a lonely traveler. He has been walking in the heavens for a hundred years and can''t see anything.


    He has no purpose and no future. Although he has the past, even his memories begin to fade. And all this is what he is most afraid of, but now it really happened.


    "Is this really the end of my life?"


    Ye Chong was so frustrated that he felt that it was meaningless to live.


    "Why, I''m unwilling! Why do I miss all this? If I die like this, what am I?" Ye Chong roared and roared up to the sky.


    Originally, at this moment, his eyes were confused, and all the vitality was lost in his eyes, as if he was going to die. But at the moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, shining on the nine heaven, and his eyes startled the world!


    "My life shouldn''t end like this. My relatives, friends and family shouldn''t die like this. I want to break immortality, return to the end of my life and ask the heaven what it is! I want to fight again and kill a bright future!"


    Although Ye Chong is now in his final years and a little old, he still has such a belief that he has touched the emperor''s road. As long as he goes further and goes higher, he will take charge of the ups and downs of the world.


    At this moment, ye Zhong''s heart is firm again. He waved to cut off the waves in his heart. He suppressed his emotions and made himself more calm and strong, even full of fighting spirit.


    "Who can fight me!"


    Ye Chong walks slowly out of the starry sky and towards Tianyu. No matter who is good, he needs to find an opponent, then sublimate in the extreme and set foot on the position of certification.


    But this life was too quiet. There were no ancients before and no comers after. When he roared, there was no one in the world to fight. All the once Tianzong wizards withered. It can be said that everyone died.


    Ye Chong walked forward alone. He stepped through ancient star regions and walked forward in the dead. He witnessed many historical dust, but nothing was visible. Those ancient ruins and historical sites were all nothingness.


    Ye Chong even came to jiujixian road and stepped into the end, but even the end of jiujixian road was dilapidated, and all the temples became ruins. The ancient myth Tianting Tiangong in those days has now turned into nothingness.


    At the moment, ye Chong is boundless in the world, but he really can''t find any opponent!


    Once a prosperous life, but in this life, everything is depressed. The once golden world has really ushered in the so-called ending day, and everything has become the dust of history.


    Great prosperity is followed by great decline, just like the so-called end of the era has really come.


    The past few great inheritance are no longer, and everyone has been beaten into scorched earth, which makes people helpless, but they have to look up to the sky and sigh.


    "The world is vast. Can''t even find an enemy?"


    This is Ye Chong''s last thought. The people of sword palace and heaven man organization are gone. It''s only 10000 years. How can it change so much.


    In the past, what was ten thousand years? It''s just legendary words, but in the real years, 10000 years is really too long. There are so many things that can be changed that no one can imagine!


    At this moment, ye Chong roared up to the sky. He was boundless in the world. He couldn''t even find an opponent!

 Chapter 2484

    What a brilliant and enviable era was it? It was a real golden age with bright stars. The invincible in the world competed with the dusty emperor level figures in ancient times, and the supreme existence in the life Jedi was hidden. The Terran Holy Land confronts with other holy places in the air, and the legendary Chengxian road will open.


    I can only say, what kind of world is that? Just thinking about it makes people tremble. The strong are even more excited. They are excited that they can be born in such an ideal age, because they can fight against various physical peaks in the legend and witness various legends.


    Each name represents the supreme glory, such as Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher, Ziqi, King Kun and the son of God


    If these terrible people are born in the wrong generation, each of them can prove the existence of Tao. Unexpectedly, they have all passed away, and none of them will be seen again.


    Ye Chong is speechless. He can feel that even if he is strong enough, what will happen? Because he couldn''t find an opponent, he couldn''t use it to judge the extent of his combat effectiveness.


    If there is no other opponent, he will grow old. Even if he has swallowed the holy medicine and King medicine that he doesn''t know, what can he do? This can''t prolong his life too long. After all, a person''s years and longevity are limited, not more than ten thousand years. Even if it is true preaching, few can live for tens of thousands of years, unless there is a way to live the birth of the second.


    "Well, I''m getting old, but I don''t have an opponent!"


    This is not a glory because of invincibility, but a very boring loneliness. Ye Zhong finally understood why many ancient preachers and ancient heavenly emperors wanted to survive by every means, because they really needed to be born in a real world to witness their strength.


    Otherwise, even if it is invincible in the world? It''s really no different from the world''s loneliness.


    The whole world is enemy, then invincible in the sky, and finally lonely all over the world. What kind of cruelty can we say?


    All the people of the same era are dead, leaving only themselves. They have to endure boundless loneliness, but can''t even find an enemy in the vast world?


    "Why did so many heavenly emperors want to live, even if they broke the gods themselves, even if they became the supreme existence and became the initiator of the dark blood era, but did they have no helplessness? I didn''t understand their mood before, but now I may be able to understand! What kind of sadness is this? What kind of helplessness?"


    Leaf heavy speechless, silently overlooking the sky.


    "However, I am just myself, not others. I must be invincible in this life. If there is no opponent in the world, then I will break the immortal road and enter the immortal domain!"


    Ye Chong made up his mind. He began to walk alone for a hundred years. Like a sharp sword, he began to sharpen. In the end, he showed his sharp edge and his breath ran through the sky.


    He turned into an invincible God of war, overlooking the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and the eight barrens and six harmonies, as if he had mastered the universe and stars of the heavens and the world.


    This is the reason why the heavenly emperors from ancient times will fight Xianlu at the last time. Even if it is the right time, they also want to fight, because there is really no other choice.


    "If there is no enemy, then I will fight Xianlu!"


    Ye Chong''s breath, ye Chong''s combat power, ye Chong''s will and invincible faith all reached the top at this moment.


    There was nothing to stop him. His eyes collapsed wherever they looked, and then turned into a bright place, followed by a chaotic explosion.


    "Boom"


    There are swords flying out of his Lingtai, which directly cut through the universe, smashed the world, shone on eternity, and stabbed people''s eyes.


    A moment later, ye Chong closed his eyes. He began to look carefully for even the slightest breath of the immortal domain in this life, because he had to choose the right point to enter the immortal domain.


    After a long time, ye reopened his eyes, and the flag hot light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    This time, what appeared in front of us was a divine sea again, and it was vast, with the ups and downs of sun, moon and stars.


    The whole universe is incomparably vast. There are bright stars, which have not been broken or destroyed. They are still like yesterday.


    Ye Chong sat there, motionless. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s not a fantasy, it''s not a demon, but a possibility in the future!"


    What I have just experienced is not an illusion, but ye Chong''s mind shuttles through time and space, returns to the future and witnesses everything.


    Looking back, ye Chong feels distressed. What kind of experience is that?


    At this moment, ye Chong roared up to the sky and grew up. He must grasp this life so that such a future will not appear.


    His home, the most important people in his life, and so on, are all around and in front of him. He must not wait until he is lost. All things are like real experience. His will is now as hard as iron. He must protect all people and will not wait until all this really happens.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also knew why he understood the future, because the sky mending Avenue was completely built by him inadvertently.


    For so long, he has been taking his own Avenue. The imperial Scripture in hand is just for reference, but in this retreat, he unexpectedly built the sky mending Avenue.


    At this point, he understood that wa Huang''s sky mending Avenue involved the way of time, which was the most mysterious of the three thousand avenues. But only this avenue can explain a lot of things.


    In the dark blood age, the figure of the peerless female statue looked so familiar that it seemed to get the answer at this moment. However, even the leaf weight is not sure until it is really determined.


    "In addition, this divine sea is also very extraordinary." Ye Chong stared at the divine sea in front of him. There must be something special here.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chong''s eyes became more and more firm. After the experience just now, it was a huge test and unspeakable wealth for his Taoist heart.


    "A period of time, a period of life, my road is formed because of it, which is priceless!" Ye Chong''s eyes became more and more firm.


    The future is not the only one. It may change at any time because of any kind of thing. Therefore, what ye Chong wants to do now is not to be frightened by the future, but to firmly believe that he is invincible in the world, cut the road against the road, and suppress everything in the world!


    "This is my way! My way!"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s faith was extremely firm and became extremely resolute. His eyes were shining like two golden lightning. He stepped forward in this way.


    Although his hair is snow-white, there are no wrinkles on his face. He is still young. He still has time. Everything is in time. He can change and evolve his own Tao and Dharma!


    Because that experience was so important that it made him sad, bitter and desolate. Now he recalled it with bursts of pain, which also made him have a deep feeling and endless sentiment.


    Heaven''s robbery fell at this moment. No God''s robbery came again and annihilated this place.


    What else is Ye Zhong afraid of? After such a disaster for thousands of years, what else is there to be afraid of in the world? As long as he has living relatives and friends, then everything is enough.


    He rushed to the sky, punched out, and directly entered the ancient heavenly palace, creating a vacuum.


    This time, it was not a double disaster, but two disasters falling together. Because, although Ye Zhong''s closed door this time is not long, his accumulation is really enough, as if he had experienced ten thousand years.


    He made a key step directly from the supreme emperor''s realm and stepped into the quasi emperor realm. Although it is only a heaven of the quasi emperor, he has become the unique fifth person since then!


    Lei mang is endless, and the vast ancient heavenly palace falls. He is going to besiege and kill the invincible man in the world!


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a double no God robbery. The people around me are still alive, so I''m invincible!"


    Ye Chong''s faith is stronger than ever before. He has spent that real future, and it really touches him too much. At the moment, he is as determined as iron, and doesn''t take these two disasters as one thing at all.


    In fact, from the supreme emperor''s realm to Dacheng, he directly crossed the peak realm, took a great realm and became a quasi emperor. Such a thing can''t be done. It''s almost the same, not to mention the only thing in ancient times.


    Because, after reaching this realm, it is extremely difficult to cross a small realm, not to mention a big realm.


    Normally, many people will be trapped at the peak of the supreme empire for many years, and then endure step by step. The more backward it is, the more difficult it is. Each realm will be trapped by a martial artist for many years, even directly to death.


    However, ye Chong ignores these ancient constraints and ancient legends. The so-called past and the so-called double disasters can''t stop him at all. At the moment, he rushes up and directly tears all the thunder sea, breaking the ancient heavenly palace and ancient film.


    The nine heavenly emperors appeared, all at the quasi emperor level, but ye Chong was very excited at the moment. After experiencing the invincible state of mind, it was really great to see his opponent. He killed a little crazy, which seemed to make the disaster tremble.


    Haotian tower flies out, dances with Ye Chong, grows up with Ye Chong, and becomes powerful with Ye Chong at the moment.

 Chapter 2485

    Ye Chong''s reverse cutting road has taken a key seventh step in this enlightenment. In this step, his God is connected with the flesh body. The God is the flesh body, and the flesh body is the God. At his level, if you want to destroy him, unless you destroy his flesh and spirit at the same time, as long as there is a wisp of divine thought still, he can be reborn, even if there is only a drop of blood, he can be reborn.


    Ye Chong''s own system came to this step. It can be said that it was incomparably against the sky. Then he had a hard time through the double godless robbery, but even so, he was also scarred at the moment. You know, even a strong man like him can''t easily spend such a disaster, so this is enough to show that how many people can spend such a disaster in the world?


    The disaster of the prospective emperor is too difficult to overcome, but I didn''t expect him to step through it like this.


    "Dang"


    At this time, a crisp bell sounded. The sound was very clear and frightening. At this moment, a big bell appeared.


    The natural disaster was going to disperse. Ye Chong had endured until nine young heavenly emperors of the same level disappeared. Even the mythical heaven was defeated by him, but I didn''t expect that there was another big thing in the natural disaster. It can only be said that it was very abrupt.


    At the moment, there are not many thunder in the disaster, and the big clock is a little fuzzy. At the moment, lightning and thunder are intertwined, constantly outlining its shape.


    This is not any bell Ye Zhong has ever seen, not from the emperor''s soldiers, nor one of the four immortals, but an incomparably mysterious bell body. On this bell, endless runes emerge, which are branded on the clock wall. Each ancient Rune contains a strange power in the inside.


    I can only say that it is really frightening!


    Just at the moment when he saw it, ye Chong felt that his blood was almost countercurrent, and he had a very strange feeling.


    At the next moment, it was a faint shock. The connection between Ye Chong''s spirit and the flesh was almost opened. Even if it was as strong as him, we must do our best to fight and use all our strength.


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Zhong had to say these three words. He was not a young man without knowledge. On the contrary, he had witnessed many imperial soldiers, but the bell in front of him absolutely surpassed those imperial soldiers, even a little more mysterious than the imperial soldiers.


    In an instant, ye Chong almost thought of one thing. It is said that a Heavenly Emperor once opened Chengxian road and was almost successful. At the critical moment, a fairy bell came out of Chengxian road and directly beat the Heavenly Emperor seriously and disappeared from there.


    Almost, ye Chong can be sure that what appears at the moment is the legendary fairy bell! The fairy clock is so terrible that it is also branded here. Although it is forged by the law, it is intertwined with thunder and lightning. It is not different from the real object. It can also make a clear sound.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the fairy bell turned into a streamer, and then suppressed it towards the lower part. At this moment, the bell mouth magnified, and almost instantly shrouded the people below.


    Ye Chong fought, which was a great pressure. The blood in his body began to boil and the bones began to crack.


    The fairy clock began to scatter a piece of divine awn, and each ray was extremely terrible, but at the moment, ye Chong offered his Haotian tower to bear everything. You know, how powerful this attack is, but ye Chong used it to refine his Haotian tower.


    The bell sounds faintly, representing the laws of terror. This is not a killing like a sword, but a suppression like a giant force. It is like the whole starry sky falling together, almost crushing the leaf weight into meat and mud.


    If ye Chong had not become an eternal golden body at the moment, he could hardly bear all this, because it was too terrible and too powerful. At this moment, ye Chong''s body would crack and emerge with blood marks.


    Perhaps it can be said that because his flesh is too strong and his flesh has become a quasi emperor, this fairy bell will appear at this moment. In this way, the corresponding heaven disaster can only be said to be unimaginable.


    The only thing that makes people happy is that the fairy clock does not have the idea of immortality, but floats in the air and does not go any further.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Chong used all kinds of magical powers and secrets to resist the falling attack. After a long time, he directly urged the eternal formula and finally supported the fairy bell with the eternal golden body, as if he had been fixed in the sky.


    Above the sky, the light is bright, and a big clock is long, as if it had broken the eternal peace.


    With a "bang", at the last moment, the fairy clock exploded. At this moment, it turned into a red dust industry. The fire directly fell and swept the sky, swallowing and melting everything it touched.


    Such a fire came so abruptly that it seemed that even the gods of the heavens could burn it clean.


    However, ye Chong did not escape, but chose to face these industrial fires and bathe in the fire with his Haotian tower, because this is a process that must be experienced to become a quasi emperor. At the moment of entering the threshold of quasi emperor, there must be a red dust industrial fire falling.


    Only after being tempered by the fire of the red world industry, can a person be strong to the extreme in the quasi imperial environment and really touch the threshold of the imperial road.


    Ye chongpan sat down. At the moment, he took the initiative to lead the fire of the world of mortals. He was not only refining his flesh, but also further refining his gods.


    The general prospective emperor would not do this because it was too risky, but at the moment, ye Chong had no choice, because he had to become stronger, so everything asked himself with incredible standards for the future war. He did not allow himself to have any regrets, even the slightest bit, in that war.


    Although the future is full of uncertainty, what he sees, even a corner of the future, is full of variables, and it is unlikely that everything will come true, as long as there is even the slightest possibility, he will strangle all this in the early stage.


    To face the unknown future, needless to say, enhancing strength is the only and even necessary choice.


    Ye Chong''s whole body glowed with the fire, his blood was surging, and every bone was moving and shaking.


    This is an unspeakable sharpening, but also an unspeakable change. It is not the karma fire that the world calls, but the transformation of heaven and earth into fine fire, so as to quench the leaf weight.


    Because the way of leaf weight is the way of reverse cutting. These roads are like induction. Naturally, they fight leaf weight in this way.


    This must be a great ordeal without doubt, because it can be clearly seen that ye Chong''s flesh and blood broke at this moment, almost burned, and every bone became a little blackened or even broken.


    His flesh was reorganizing, his old skin was changing, his small broken bones were squeezed out, and his flesh and blood kept falling off. At this moment, it seemed a little bloody.


    Such a scene is terrible, but this is the change. Start from the details and reshape the flesh of Ye Chong, but this process is too terrible for ordinary people to hold on at all.


    In the burning of such a business fire, the so-called exchange change does not have the slightest cycle and gradual progress. It is very strong and unusually fierce.


    Ye Chong''s body surface was ablaze with fire, engulfing his whole body, and this place became more and more mysterious. It seemed that there was an invisible force chopping, changing everything about him and transforming his body.


    I don''t know how long it took. The fire subsided and the Haotian tower suspended above Ye Chong''s head swung slightly. Now ye Chong opened his eyes and grew up.


    At this step, ye Chong''s natural disaster was completely over, and his quasi imperial disaster was completely completed. Both flesh and gods reached an appalling level.


    From this day on, looking at the whole universe, he will be a powerful column of people, surpassing his former rivals. Although the prospective emperor has nine heaven, he has just entered a heaven, but he is strong enough. At this stage, many peers are difficult to compete with him. It may take a long time to make up for it before they can catch up.


    Ye Chong slowly took a breath, began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him, swallowed all those breath into his body, and attracted the sound of Tao Ming from all directions.


    After a long time, ye Chong''s seclusion ended temporarily. He flew all the way, turned into a light beam, directly tore apart the Dark Universe and appeared outside.


    While walking out, he tried the method in his body all the way. Then he was surprised to find that he could urge the heaven change of the extreme Tao almost in an instant. Even, he had touched the threshold of the ninth change of the extreme Tao and the God change of the extreme Tao.


    Next, ye Chong tried again and again, but found that he was really able to enter the realm of extreme Tao God change.


    In short, at the moment of entering the extreme Tao God change, he had the combat power equivalent to the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor. Although his realm had only one heaven, his combat power would not be false.


    Although it takes probability to trigger the change of extreme Tao, it is enough. If it can be triggered at a critical moment, there are too many things that can be changed.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s confidence is really too strong. He is full of pride. From this moment on, he can definitely be regarded as a top master in this world!


    Unless there is supreme existence, but he will not be as passive as before. In the face of the other four pinnacles of inheritance, even if he can''t suppress, it should be no problem if he is evenly matched.


    Ye Chong''s entry into the territory of quasi emperor is also equivalent to announcing an event. Mending heaven has officially become the fifth largest inheritance in the world of heaven.

 Chapter 2486

    Ye Chong walked through the universe. In his current state, it was really a thousand miles in a moment. However, it took him several months to finally return to the four wasteland sky mending religion.


    When ye Chong saw the Butian religion, which was still as prosperous as in the past, he breathed a long sigh. He finally didn''t miss this life. Otherwise, it would be a great pity.


    "Master!"


    Hua Xi and the four elephants appeared at the same time, and then others welcomed them. At the moment, the situation in the heavens is unstable, and ye Chong returns at the critical moment. This is a big thing, and no one can care.


    Ye Chong looked at everything familiar in front of him and didn''t know how to sigh in his heart. Naturally, he will not tell the future he has witnessed. What he needs to do is to guard all this and do everything well.


    "Well, I''ve learned a little recently. Since everyone is here today, let''s discuss it together." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted the heads of his two disciples, and then asked someone to find the prince of God and Taoist priest Wu Hou. It''s needless to say that hongchenzi and lingjianzi rushed there for the first time.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong asked the four elephants to invite Chi you, the God of war. Although this one is not very sober, his words sometimes can change a lot. After all, he was the one who fought with the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, and other people can''t compare at all.


    In a Holy Island, ye Chong began to talk about the avenue of his understanding without reservation. Every feeling was very clear. Because ye Chong has a sense of urgency, he hopes that everyone can improve their combat effectiveness as soon as possible, because no matter how you look at it, the future should be very difficult.


    Although everyone''s path of cultivation is different, there are always things in common in the world. Therefore, with Ye Chong''s discussion of Tao, there are scriptures rolling in this place, and the Tao roars in the beginning. There are auspicious and colorful Taoism, and there is immortality, which makes this place a complete sacred land.


    Everyone listened attentively and understood silently. Finally, many people scattered to their own cave to understand themselves. For Hua Xi, Sixiang, hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Gupeng demon, Yang Feng and others, ye chongdu came out of the sky mending avenue that he had fully understood not long ago, because they are already members of the sky mending religion. If they are not qualified to practice the real sky mending Avenue, others will be even more unqualified.


    As for ye Chong''s own Dharma, the only person most suitable for cultivation is the four elephants. Therefore, ye Chong passed the second half of his Dharma to the four elephants. If it goes well, it is likely that the four elephants will enter the quasi imperial realm faster than Hua Xi. After all, he has a child''s heart. He is a congenital Taoist body and a natural shortcut, which no one can compare.


    What ye Zhong has spread this time has already involved the core of the Sutra of tonifying heaven, which is basically the key to the inheritance of Wa Huang. If it is spread to the outside world, it will definitely cause a huge wave. If it is obtained by the opponent, the opponent is likely to soar in strength. Therefore, ye Zhong is very cautious this time and only imparts these things to some people.


    Next, the whole sky mending religion entered a frenzy of closed door and hard practice. On the one hand, ye Chong was consolidating his accomplishments and on the other hand, he continued to think about his way.


    He is now a prospective emperor and has entered the threshold of emperor Road, but he has just entered it. The next road is still difficult, but he is much faster than his peers.


    However, the direction of his Tao has long been clear. Since he wants to create his own system, cut the road against the road and press everything in the world, he naturally has to continue to go like this.


    In a flash, half a year later, ye Chong''s mind has completely calmed down when he stepped into the quasi emperor state. Even no one in the world knows that he has become the quasi emperor except the high-level of mending heaven. Under such circumstances, he was waiting silently, because he had a premonition that the temporary calm in the sky at the moment was just a calm before the storm, and unimaginable events were destined to happen.


    Soon, the four elephants passed the pass. He got great benefits this time and began to go to the Shenhai designated by Ye Chong. He had to carry out various experiences all the way. He had an ambition to break into the quasi imperial territory suddenly. Although Hua Xi was not yet a quasi emperor, he also made a breakthrough and entered the realm of the supreme emperor. He embarked on the road with the four elephants and also had the ambition to enter the realm of the quasi emperor.


    Ye Chong didn''t stop them, but each sealed a back hand to the two disciples. As long as they were crushed at the critical moment, they could rush there in an instant.


    As for what experiences they have to go through and what opportunities they are looking for, this is what leaf weight can''t control.


    The prince of God also temporarily left the mending heaven sect. According to him, he will go to a secret territory left by the Yellow Emperor, but ye Chong also saw that he should want to impact the quasi emperor territory and no longer suppress it.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou took Yang Feng and said that the world has changed greatly in recent years. Some places that were inaccessible in the past are now mostly open opportunities. He put on Yang Feng to look for these opportunities and look for opportunities for breakthrough together.


    Although it is not easy to say that these people want to make a breakthrough and enter the quasi imperial realm, there is a sense of security that ye Chong preaches the method before and then, and ye Chong supports the Tianbu religion at the moment. If they continue to look for their own opportunities in such a mood, they may not have no hope of making a breakthrough.


    Soon, the lower level disciples of mending heaven sect also gradually learned that ye Zhong had entered the realm of quasi emperor and became the fifth giant under the starry sky, which completely settled the people who had been somewhat unstable. The foundation of the whole mending heaven sect became more and more stable and presented a thriving atmosphere.


    Everyone knows that with Ye Chong''s breakthrough, once he can lead his disciples and his brothers to make a breakthrough, then mending heaven will become a behemoth.


    "Lord, I''m going back to the secret area of Lingjian sect to find a chance to break through!" lingjianzi also set foot on his own way and returned to his own tradition.


    "Although I''m not as terrible as lingjianzi, I should also go to the red dust family. I should understand my own way and review my life." red dust Zi also said.


    "I''ll go back to the demon family and have a trial practice in the ten thousand demon tower. Lord, I can''t take care of you recently!" Gu Peng demon came, and he also had his own way to go.


    It can be said that the top leaders of mending the sky left one after another. They just left their deputies to guard the side. Obviously, from the day ye Chong returned, they all sensed something, so everyone was practicing desperately.


    Ye Zhong invited Chi you, the somewhat confused God of war, to stare at him when he sensed that something was wrong. However, although Chi you only had fragments of divine knowledge, he was different from the past after being warmed by immortal medicine these days, so he nodded silently and disappeared in an instant.


    With Chiyou staring in the dark, ye Chong also understood that there should be no crisis for the sky mending sect for the time being.


    Mending the sky is no longer lively. Except that Lingyue is with Ye Chong, there is no one else around him for the time being.


    Ye Chong enjoyed the peace at the moment. He was looking at the stars in the distance, occasionally staring at the territory ruled by the demon palace and the corpse family. He was thinking about how he could break up the crisis if the amazing war broke out?


    If the four great inheritance wars suddenly break out, and even the corpse clan and the demon palace really join hands to kill the sky mending cult, what means can he successfully break up the crisis?


    All kinds of thoughts haunted Ye Chongxin until one day, Hua Xi returned. He hasn''t made a breakthrough yet, but he brought back a message. The four elephants successfully entered the divine sea. When he entered it, the divine sea boiled. He got the opportunity against the sky, broke three levels in a row, and successfully entered the quasi imperial realm.


    This news made ye chongpo speechless. Although he had long guessed that if Sixiang followed his own path, it was likely to go farther than Hua Xi. He didn''t think it was really so.


    In the long run, this may not be a good thing, but for now, if the sky mending religion can have more quasi emperors, it will have more peak combat power.


    As for Hua Xi, although his accomplishments have also improved, he has obviously gone beyond the scope of Xihuang Avenue and is looking for ways to make further progress. Therefore, his Tao has some obstacles. Once he breaks through these obstacles, he can naturally go further.


    However, these things, even ye Chong, could not solve Hua Xi''s doubts. It was really easy to take the road of predecessors, but everything could only rely on himself. Others are destined to be successful references, not others.


    However, with the return of Hua Xi and the secret guard of Chiyou, the God of war, ye Chong is still very relieved. Once he leaves, no matter what happens, they can hold on for a while until he returns.


    "In the future, it is the demon palace and the corpse clan that will attack and attack the sky mending cult. These two traditions are not dead with me. Instead of waiting to die, it is better to take the initiative to explore the truth and reality."


    Ye Chong finally made up his mind. He couldn''t just watch. Then he began to go on the road, cross the endless star domain and directly enter the area where the corpse family is located.


    In this ghost place, all the ancient stars of life are invisible, and the ancient earth and plane are invisible. You can only see a piece of gloom and dead everywhere.


    Compared with the last time ye Chong was brought into the corpse world, this place is more different. It looks more gloomy. Even in the universe, there is inexplicable Yin. Even the stars seem to be able to tear apart. No one can stay in this place for a long time.


    It can only be said that this place is incredible and beyond common sense. Although Ye Chong came here once and was a prisoner when he was young and almost died in the corpse world, he was also shocked when he entered again.

 Chapter 2487

    This time he came to the corpse world, which was different from the last time. This time, ye Zhong took the initiative to approach, so he witnessed more things.


    At this moment, he can see a vast corpse world, which is far broader than the stars and the sea of stars. This place has been hidden in a wasteland at the edge of the universe and shrouded by an endless array. It was not until these years that the corpse world reappeared in the world.


    You know, if it were not for the independent manifestation of the corpse world, even the black emperor could not enter the depths of the corpse world.


    Ye Chong looked at him from a distance. All the fluctuations on him converged, just like an ordinary person. Under such circumstances, no one can know what the realm of his cultivation is. However, he can be absolutely convinced that there should be a supreme being sleeping in the depths of the corpse world at the moment.


    "The biggest card of the corpse clan is not just the four corpse kings, but the supreme existence still sleeping!" Ye Zhong frowned. This man is much more troublesome than the four corpse kings. But the four corpse kings are also very troublesome. Once they are born together, ye Chong may not be able to stop them.


    Therefore, we need to find a way to keep this supreme being and the four corpse kings in the corpse world, because at the moment, mending heaven needs more time to develop. But what can be done?


    At this moment, there was a green air rising from the top of Ye Chong''s head. The next moment, he urged him to melt Sanqing together and directly incarnate an outer incarnation. The outer incarnation has the same combat power as ye Chong, and is slowly approaching the corpse world at the moment.


    In his realm, the most fearful are the imperial array, Emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers and those supreme beings, because this is what he can''t resist in his realm.


    Therefore, although Ye Chong is now a quasi emperor, he is still very cautious. He doesn''t go deep into the corpse world, but detours around the periphery of the corpse world. He wanted to enter the corpse world, find the retreat place of the four corpse kings, catch all the four corpse kings in the retreat and solve some of the problems, but he restrained such impulse after all.


    After a long time, he separated a wisp of his mind and urged a secret technique in the black emperor Sutra. This wisp of mind slowly penetrated into the corpse world, attached to a golden corpse family at the holy King level, and began to re-examine the corpse world from the perspective of onlookers.


    The corpse world has long been different from the last time ye Chong entered. Those big cities have become the garrison of the Corps. I don''t know how many solitary graves have been blown up and how many corpse pits are in the world. It can be said that a large number of golden corpse families appear in the corpse families every day. Although these newly awakened golden corpses lack combat power, such a number is terrible.


    The corpse clan has been accumulating strength, and this means of accumulating strength can''t be compared with any inheritance in the world. Once the corpse clan is really born in the future, I''m afraid the demon palace, sword palace, Tianren organization and mending heaven alliance may not be able to stop the footsteps of the corpse clan.


    However, this is just Ye Chong''s temporary idea. While watching the corpse world, he inadvertently got a shocking secret.


    It turns out that people in the demon palace have always been in contact with the corpse family. It seems that the corpse king of the corpse family accompanied the Yin war general to look for the corpse. He wants to see if he can find the Eight Generals of the first demon emperor that year.


    At the same time, there is another news, that is, the supreme existence of the corpse family should continue to sleep and will not be born in this world. This is the ultimate means of the corpse clan. Normally, the corpse clan will wake up only after a corpse emperor comes out.


    But in the end, the devil Prince personally invited the corpse family to deal with the great enemy.


    Ye Zhong guessed that this supreme being sleeping in the depths of the corpse world probably had contact and intersection with the first demon emperor, and the relationship between the two sides should be OK. Otherwise, the demon prince would not be born rashly.


    "The devil Prince is willing to give half a real nine turn elixir. I hope the corpse emperor can be born!"


    This is something that many people in the corpse world know. It is said that as long as you swallow this half of the nine turn elixir, the loss of the corpse emperor''s birth can be completely compensated.


    Of course, the corpse emperor is high above, overlooking all the people in the world, and is sleeping so far. He can''t show up and talk about conditions with the Yin war general. Everything is handled by a giant of the corpse family. Although this giant is not the four corpse kings, his identity is not much different. He is also a generation of corpse kings, but he is hidden behind the scenes and no one knows his true identity.


    After receiving the news, ye Chong frowned. What is the devil Prince going to do? If the devil Prince''s purpose is to preach, it doesn''t make sense, because if it''s simply preaching, it doesn''t need to arouse the public. And is the devil Prince trying to fight against mending heaven? This is also unlikely, because the sky mending cult has such great ability that it can be solved only by the devil prince. It can only be said that the devil Prince has another purpose.


    "It seems that all disciples of butianjiao must be proficient in the black emperor Sutra. Only the black emperor Sutra can fight against the corpse clan. If we can find the emperor''s soldiers of the black emperor, most of them can suppress the corpse clan in this life. Even if the four corpse kings come out together, most of them can stop the corpse emperor!" Ye Chong waved his hand to disconnect from that wisp of divine knowledge, After slowly opening his eyes, he had such a judgment.


    However, it''s easy for all disciples of mending heaven to practice the black emperor Sutra, but it''s not so easy to find the emperor''s soldiers. You know, even the emperor of the eternal God court spent many years looking for countless clues and didn''t find the imperial soldier, let alone others.


    However, the most important thing at present is not to let the transaction between the demon palace and the corpse family really succeed. As long as the half nine turn elixir does not fall into the hands of the corpse family, the corpse emperor should not dare to be born at will.


    If the corpse emperor doesn''t come out, ye Chong will have a leisurely time to improve his realm. After all, he has entered the threshold of quasi emperor. The next practice will consume time and various resources.


    Once Ye Chong enters the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor and becomes a great success of the eternal golden body, he will have the absolute power to fight in the face of the supreme existence, so he doesn''t have to worry like at the moment.


    It can be said that the biggest harvest of Ye Chong of the corpse family during this trip is that the next half of the nine turn elixir is related to the future of this life, which is the root of the biggest change.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are full of murders. For the first time, his eyes are full of hostility. At this moment, he wants to stop everything, fight a way, kill a bright world, and bring a different future to the heavens.


    "What is the real purpose of the devil prince? Is the meat ball he saw in the forbidden area of the Wu family the first devil emperor? If so, does the devil Prince know his existence? At the moment, does he want to pave the way for the meat ball? Or does he want to take his father''s first fruit?" Ye Chong was suspicious and connected the events before and after, It seems that we can see a terrible ending.


    Ye Chong''s heart was filled with lightning. He thought of many things at this moment. You know, in the dark blood age, so many supreme beings were born, which is enough to show that there should be supreme beings lurking and sleeping in the world. Although the trace of the first demon emperor is a mystery, ye Chong doesn''t think he will die. Most of them, he has other purposes, so he hasn''t appeared.


    And this life is so important that it is likely that in this life, even characters like the first demon emperor will reappear. Otherwise, how can the heavens be crushed in the future?


    Once the first demon emperor is born, God knows what kind of characters will be brought out. If at that time, the heavens will be really chaotic. Even ye Chong is not confident that he can protect the Tianbu cult under such circumstances.


    Ye Chong took a breath. After he wanted to understand this, he only felt that everything was very serious. He quickly returned to the sky mending sect. Then he secretly called the disciples of the sky mending sect and sent people to find Taoist priest Wu Hou. At the same time, he also asked people to find the Prince of God and want to borrow the emperor''s soldiers from them.


    You know, the prince of God has half a Xuanyuan sword in his hand, which has been repaired in 7788. Taoist priest Wu Hou has a lot of fragments of Huangdao imperial soldiers. It is said that he has refined these fragments of Huangdao imperial soldiers into an array map in recent years, which is known as wanhuangtu. It is said that when prompted, his power is comparable to the real Huangdao imperial soldiers.


    Therefore, ye Zhong hopes to borrow these two things as soon as possible to fight against the demon palace and seize half of the nine turn elixir.


    It can be said that the outcome of this war is unpredictable. Even if ye Chong can urge the extreme Tao to change, he is not sure that he will win, so he must be prepared to avoid any accidents.


    Later, ye Chong left the sky mending sect and went to the end of jiujixian road. He wanted to find the anti chaos quasi emperor in the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heavenly court, and wanted to join him to calm the chaos and calm the world.


    Soon, an ancient passage appeared. Some important figures in the sword palace heard that ye Zhong had arrived. They quickly welcomed him. The leader was cold and frost free.


    Over the years, although they met several times, they didn''t really talk about each other. Although we are old people in the four wastelands, they have been busy with closed door cultivation and didn''t have so much time to meet.


    As for Han Wuyi, he has been guarding around the sword palace for many years and has gained a great reputation. It is said that he has entered the realm of the supreme emperor, so he can''t come to meet Ye Chong now.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. How have you been these years?" Ye Zhong asked. He sighed that Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang had stepped into the trial road of Tianxian academy before him.

 Chapter 2488

    "Is it different from that in the four wastelands? It''s just that the level of struggle is higher." Han Wushuang smiled, with a color of remembrance on his face, but more helplessness and complexity.


    "Maybe one day, I will put down everything, return to the four wastelands and become an ordinary person in the world." Han Wushuang continued to speak, looking very serious.


    Ye heaved a sigh. It''s just that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Now that they have reached this step, what else can''t let go? Maybe others can put it down, but ye Chong has come to this road and has no chance to put it down for a long time. He can only move forward on the same road without turning back.


    "Hey, I said, I haven''t seen you for only a few years. Why did you enter the quasi emperor state? I haven''t entered that state yet. Did you take the elixir?" the old man appeared. Now he came to Ye Chong and kept looking.


    He is a half step quasi emperor. He is only one step away from the quasi emperor and can break through at any time. But at the moment, he can''t see the depth of Ye Chong. He can only say that ye Chong is definitely the quasi emperor. There will be no other explanation.


    "Well, if you can lend me the grandson with the fruit of God Emperor''s Tao for a few days, I will tell you my breakthrough experience." ye chongrao said with interest.


    "I warn you, don''t beat my grandson''s mind!" the old man stared at him like a thief.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think his qualification should be very good. I happen to lack a disciple. I''d better worship under my door. I can give the black emperor Sutra, Xi emperor Sutra, Sun Tao Sutra, tonifying heaven Sutra and other emperor Sutra." Ye Zhong smiled and said.


    The Scriptures he mentioned are all the scriptures of the human emperor of heaven. Any birth words are absolutely earth shaking things, but at the moment, they are spoken by Ye Chong so casually, which makes people don''t know how to react.


    "Boy, do you want my grandson to worship you as a teacher, and then the old man I have to work for you? And do you want me to work for you after I become a quasi emperor? There''s no way!" the old man thought for a while and stared at Ye Chong fiercely.


    On one side, Han Wuyi smiled and said, "brother ye, you''re here to sit, but now it''s too obvious to dig our people like this."


    "There''s no way. We''re seriously short of people in the sky mending sect." Ye Zhong sighed. He was telling the truth. The old man was a figure who could fight against the battle of yin and Yang. If he could get the sky mending sect, he would be another master.


    Next, ye Chong no longer said much, but shook his head and entered the central temple with the company of the people.


    It has been 20 years since I last came here. Now, the sword palace can be said to be a cloud of experts. Among the four inheritance or five inheritance, the sword palace is definitely the most prosperous and can be called a cloud of experts. After all, this place is too attractive. The quasi Emperor didn''t mean to hide. Anyone in the sword palace can come to the ancient heavenly palace to understand the Tao. This is his way to attract people.


    At the moment, the anti chaos prospective emperor sat on the lotus platform. He looked ruddy and looked very good, but ye Chong could find a faint breath of death in the depths of his eyebrows. This is not to say that his Shouyuan is about to dry up, but the Taoist wound suffered in the war with the devil Prince has not been cured.


    Ye Chong smiled and sent a jade box with a young leaf of flat peach fruit. Although this is not as good as the fruit of real results, it is the leaf of immortal medicine after all. Even if it can''t make people live a second life, it can definitely prolong people''s life for thousands of years and also play a role in Taoist injury. It can be said that it is of boundless value, and any expert will be moved.


    In this life, I''m afraid only Ye Chong has such a hand for the time being.


    At the moment, ye Chong gives the blade to the emperor of peace and chaos. The corpse King hopes that he can treat his injury as soon as possible. Next, ye Chong is very direct. When others retire, he explains his intention. If he wants to join hands with sword palace to fight against the demon palace, he''d better level it directly.


    Even the quasi emperor was surprised that ye Chong had such a big appetite to flatten the demon palace. You know, the demon palace and the sword palace have been confronting each other over the years. They all know each other''s strength.


    "Now, the yin-yang war generals have recovered a lot. It is said that they all return to the quasi emperor realm. They are much stronger than before and are not so easy to deal with." the old man said with a dignified look.


    Ye Chong threw the old man a 3000 fruit directly. If he swallowed it, he had a great chance to break the threshold.


    "Now, we have another prospective emperor. The most important thing is that I never do anything unprepared. You, me and the heaven and man organization go out together. I can invite Xuanyuan sword and wanhuangtu to attack the demon Palace this time!" Ye Zhong said murderously.


    "There''s something I need to find out. On the other side of the devil''s palace, there may be a great figure to return to. I must find out the matter, otherwise I can''t give you any promise." the anti chaos prospective emperor spoke, and he knows the devil''s palace best. However, he has received a lot of news over the years, and the devil''s palace is likely to find another general under the first devil''s command, with terrible strength, It must not be ignored.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Ye Chong said.


    A few days later, ye Chong got the news first. After receiving the news from ye Chong, Taoist priest Wu Hou rushed to the sword palace to find Ye Chong at the first time.


    At the moment, he was a little disheartened and said, "Ye boy, how do I feel that I am about to become a member of your sky mending sect? Whenever there is a war, you will find me. This time, you even have an idea of my wanhuangtu. Do you know how much I paid for this?"


    "Once the demon palace is down, we''ll give you half of the benefits of mending the sky, no matter what it has." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Fart, I lost a lot this time! Just because you screamed, I found an ancient bronze coffin. There were nine dragon corpses in front of the coffin. I almost caught up with you. As a result, I failed because of your summons!" Taoist Wu Hou clenched his teeth and was obviously very unwilling.


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    "The legendary Jiulong coffin pulling is now in the world?" the disorderly quasi emperors frowned and couldn''t understand what might happen next for a moment.


    "Well, since you have brought ten thousand imperial plans, don''t talk so much nonsense. Stay here for a while and wait for my news. I''ll come when I go."


    Ye Chong takes wanhuangtu with him, and then goes on the road quickly. In their realm, with a big killer like wanhuangtu, ye Chong is confident that he can run even when he meets the supreme existence.


    This time he crossed the star domain and went to the place where the heaven man organization was located. Tianren organization is too low-key. Ye Zhong doesn''t know much about this inheritance, but he knows that they are the most mysterious of the four inheritance. Although many people say that Tianren organization is the descendant of the mythical Tianting, ye Zhong doesn''t seem to be.


    In any case, even if he wants to unite heaven and man, he needs to make more preparations. Once we can successfully join hands, it will be difficult for the demon palace to survive this time.


    Fortunately, the sword palace provided a lot of news during this visit to the heaven and man organization. After all, the four traditions are opposed and know each other very well.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the edge of a mysterious and ancient star field. In this star field, there was a huge ancient life star. The whole people of the ancient life star were worshipping a huge statue of God Emperor.


    "I need to talk to the person in charge of your organization of heaven and man, who can speak the words of the quasi emperor." Ye Zhong was very direct. He found the strongest person of this ancient star of life and opened his mouth straight after determining his identity.


    "Are you... The first Ye Chong?" the man was stunned for a moment and recognized Ye Chong''s identity. Because when they were at home, Tianren organization once wanted to include Ye Zhong in the box and become one of them.


    "Yes, it''s me. Should I be qualified to see your Lord?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Please wait a minute!" the other party was not sloppy at all. Ye Chong was the first person of the sky mending sect. Since he appeared here and showed the power of the quasi emperor level, it was enough to show that his trip had an important purpose, so he didn''t dare to delay, but invited important people at the first time.


    It can be said that we should pay attention to Ye Chong today. Ye Chong''s invincible name under the starry sky is not blown out, but directly hit out. Even the inheritance of sword palace, heaven and man organization and demon Palace should be carefully considered. What a terrible thing it will be if you accidentally offend Ye Zhong.


    Soon, heaven and man organized a prospective emperor with a bronze tower on his head. This one met Ye Chong at home. Although he didn''t fight in the final war at home, they all knew each other.


    Moreover, this one has even entered the quasi imperial realm. It can be said that he is one of the leading figures of the heaven man organization. His rapid emergence is enough to say that the tomorrow man organization attaches great importance to Ye Chong.


    The appearance of this one also made Ye Zhong sigh. Although there are three quasi emperors in mending the sky at the moment, it seems that there are two or three quasi emperors in each great inheritance. There are more than two or three similar inheritance like the corpse family, which can be said to be shocking.


    Compared with these giants inherited from ancient times, even though it has grown up now, it still seems a little weak. It can be said that if there was no character like Ye Chong, it would have been eliminated many times.

 Chapter 2489

    This one of Tianren organization calls himself Bai Ling. He is one of the giants of Tianren organization. This time, he came out to meet Ye Chong in person. To represent the respect and attention to Ye Zhong.


    For this one''s attitude, ye Zhong felt the goodwill of the other party. Among the four major heritages in the world, Tianren organization belongs to the most low-key. Although it has had a confrontation with the corpse family, no one knows what the successor of Tianren organization is.


    At this moment, bailing Zhun emperor directly tore the void door, took Ye Chong across a star domain, and finally came to a small ancient star of life.


    This ancient star of life has beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. It is not an ordinary place at first sight.


    Among them, a fairy mountain is suspended in the air. There is fairy fog on it. It looks like the buildings, small bridges and flowing water, with a kind of birth tranquility.


    When ye Chong came here, he naturally has his own confidence. As a prospective emperor, he can trigger the change of extreme Taoism and God. In addition, he comes with 10000 imperial maps. Even if he is a legendary life Jedi, he dares to go. Needless to say, where else can he not go?


    Moreover, this place should not be the location of the general Buddha of heaven and man organization, but a place suitable for conversation and communication. As for where the headquarters of heaven and man organization is, no one knows yet. It is said that even the pervasive corpse clan can''t be detected.


    "Hehe, ye Xiaoyou, even if you don''t come today, we also need to visit the sky mending sect in the future. After all, you and I are inherited by the human race." on this mountain, an old man sits under an old tree. There is a futon opposite him. Please sit down now.


    The old man looks pale and childlike. He looks very old. There is a wise light in his eyes. He seems to be able to see through everything in the world. He is unfathomable. Even ye Chong can''t see his depth. At the moment, I have to sigh that this man is really extraordinary. It''s not too much to say that God came down to earth.


    Such a person is definitely a person who can compete with the prospective emperor and the devil prince in peace. Even if ye Chong is right with him, he is not sure that he can retreat all over. I''m afraid the emperor of that year can''t compare with this old man.


    It''s ridiculous that the emperor thought he had made great contributions to the world and was able to suppress all enemies in the world. Now it seems that there are too many people who can resist him, but most people are relatively low-key and didn''t take the last step.


    "Well, the organization of heaven and man really deserves its reputation. I don''t know why the elder wants to visit me?"


    "Looking for someone!" the old man said.


    "Oh? Who is it, even the people of Tianren organization want to see?" Ye Chong was surprised.


    "Hehe, little friend, you may not know that in the lost era, the mythical heaven once fought with the imperial family at the end of the war, which ended in failure. Since then, the mythical heaven has disintegrated. Although there is another ancient heaven in later generations, there is no power of the mythical heaven. However, before the collapse of the mythical heaven, someone left a portrait and said that thousands of years later , when a person appears, or is the Lord of the revival of the mythical heaven, because he is suspected to be a descendant, he strangely appears in the World War I of Chenguan that year. He even urges the eternal formula to force the emperor back. "The old man sighs," our heaven and man organization has been looking for this person for so many years, and now we can finally find some duanmi. "


    Ye Chong was surprised when he heard the speech, and a surprised color appeared on his face.


    The old man''s inside and outside meaning implies something, and it has a profound flavor. Obviously, the person he is looking for is definitely related to the mythical heaven. Even looking for this person has always been the purpose of the heaven man organization, even if there are endless years and space, but it is obvious that the heaven man organization has not forgotten this matter.


    "Young man, can you believe in reincarnation and reincarnation?" Ye Chong said. Although he was gray at the moment, he had a unique momentum when he asked this sentence.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Chong shook his head. He was confident that he was invincible in this life and didn''t believe in the afterlife and reincarnation. Although he had similar experience, he could only not believe it when he came to this step. If he looks forward to the afterlife, his road is likely to collapse.


    The old man nodded and grew up. The whole man had a fierce momentum and said: "The God Emperor once said that the past life does not exist, nor does this life exist. Some people have memories of the past life, which is actually easy to explain. It is only because these people have inherited the causes and effects of their predecessors. These causes and effects may be interpreted as opportunities. Even the memories of the past life may be false. In a word, the past life and reincarnation should not exist."


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. The old man seemed to know some of his things and the memory of his previous life seemed to be the biggest flaw in Ye Chong''s heart at the moment, but he actually pointed it out like this? And he took out the God Emperor to prove something.


    Ye Chong knows too little about the divine emperor. At this moment, it is rare for someone to want to tell. He will not refuse, but listen calmly and want to know everything.


    "The God Emperor is such a person. He never looks back on his journey. When he stands on the top of the world, he can see through the endless fog and then see the future. He never reposes on the afterlife and only believes in his own life. What he has to do is to be invincible in this life, so he can control everything, change everything, and no one can stop him!" The old man''s words made Ye Zhong''s mood a little restless, because it was really his consistent proposition, and it was really a little similar.


    "The most important thing is that the Legendary God Emperor has memories of previous lives, even with the cause and effect of previous lives. He pursued this matter for many years and finally left a word." the old man sighed, stared at Ye Chong and said.


    "What words?" Ye Chong was a little stunned, but he still opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "The previous life is like a dream, and the dream can be broken!" the old man looked at Ye Chong and said slowly and firmly.


    This sentence made Ye Chongyi stunned again. This old man''s sentence was not meaningless, or even aimed at Ye Chongyi''s doubts. Did the God Emperor really have similar doubts as himself?


    And why did the heaven and man Organization say the words of the God Emperor? Are they really looking for themselves?


    At this moment, ye Chong recalled the trial practice of jiujixian Road, the bloody battle in the dust pass, and the bombardment of the emperor. Ye Zhong always thought that those were just dreams, but now it seems that he really shuttled through time and space, reversed reincarnation, returned to the past, and World War I happened!?


    Such a thing is really shocking. Has all this really happened, or is it just a coincidence, just because there was such a person in that era?


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out and calmed himself down. Today, the old man''s words paved the way, so he could accept them. At the same time, his words also strengthened Ye Chong''s confidence. He can only be himself. He can''t be someone in the past, nor can he have reincarnation.


    The so-called previous life is just a dream. If you can''t see through this, you''re doomed to be unable to testify in this life.


    "Little friend, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Although you are a little similar to the people in the portrait, there are some differences." the old man smiled and said, "I''m just saying some confusion on the road. You and I are human and should work together in this life."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, but even so, he still had many puzzles and said: "What happened in the lost era? Was the collapse of the mythical heaven caused by the incompatibility between the apocalyptic emperor and the chaotic God body, or by the invasion of the emperor family? And where was the God Emperor? Also, why did everything in the mythical heaven become a brand in the disaster, and what was the reason at the end of the Jiuji immortal road?"


    "You should understand one thing, that is, even when the mythical heaven disintegrates and the apocalyptic Heavenly Emperor collides with the chaotic divine body, the divine emperor has not fallen. Just because of the struggle between the two people, the things that the divine emperor has arranged for many years have more variables." After a moment of silence, the old man spoke slowly. Obviously, he was very helpless for those years.


    "Please make it clear." Ye Zhong is full of interest in the God Emperor and the mythical heaven, because it even relates to many important events in ancient times.


    "Since preaching, the God Emperor has been trying to do something, but it takes too much energy, so there will be the inheritance of the throne. In the years when the God Emperor competes with the chaotic God body at the end of the day, the mythical heaven has been 100000 years. Both of them are the disciples of the God Emperor..."


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and told the oldest ancient history, which made Ye Chong thrill and yearn.


    The divine emperor is too powerful. He is the first emperor to preach the truth in the heavens. He had the opportunity to become an immortal against the sky and become the first immortal in the world. However, his plot is too big. What he has to do is not to become an immortal himself, but to lead everyone in the mythical heaven to become an immortal all over the world!


    It can only be said that the mythical heaven is too powerful. At that time, there should be no way to prove that the immortal domain really exists.


    As a result, an accident happened. When the God Emperor tore the barrier of the immortal domain, he probably exerted too much force. Unexpectedly, although he opened the channel of the immortal domain and the Chengxian Road, he also opened another channel and attracted a powerful race.


    "Emperor clan!" Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth and spit out the term.


    "Yes, it''s really the emperor family, and at that time, another person appeared. He was the first devil emperor. He was afraid that the God Emperor would settle with him, so he ruthlessly shot and wanted to kill the God Emperor at the critical moment!" the old man slowly opened his mouth, his eyes were extremely fierce, and he was obviously angry.

 Chapter 2490

    First devil!


    When the name appeared, ye Chong was in a daze. The first demon emperor was actually a figure in the same era as the God Emperor in the lost era? How is this possible? It''s just too shocking.


    Although there have been similar statements in the past, they have not been confirmed after all, but most of them tend to say that the first demon emperor and the God Emperor are two different times. The God Emperor is the Lord of the lost times, and the first demon emperor appeared only after the mythological age.


    However, I can''t imagine that the first demon emperor and the God Emperor are people of the same era.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to think too much. At that time, the first demon emperor had not preached. He was still very young. He was favored by the God Emperor and regarded as a person who had the opportunity to win the throne. He said that he had unlimited potential and might be able to bring the mythical heaven to another peak." the old man sighed and opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the first demon emperor had such a past. It can only be said that this is unimaginable and a great secret. Such a thing happened in the past, which is not known to future generations.


    "Originally, even if the first demon emperor was strong, he was just the strong one of the nine heaven of the quasi emperor. Although he was about to preach, it was impossible for him to hurt the God Emperor who had preached for many years. But at that time, he joined hands with the people of the imperial family. The people of the imperial family took the real imperial weapons and stained with the blood of the emperor, which made him launch the most terrible blow at the critical moment!"


    The old man said that there was an endless ending. At that time, it was another attempt after the God Emperor failed to attack the immortal domain for the first time. Moreover, this attempt was prepared for a longer time, and there was a great probability of success, but the result was unexpected that he lost his power because of a first demon emperor.


    "Did the God Emperor fall like this?" Ye Chong said.


    "How could it be? Who is the God Emperor? The first emperor in the world of all ages, in the name of God, looking at hundreds of millions of years ago and hundreds of millions of years later, he can''t meet an opponent, just because his name is the God Emperor!" the old man was very excited and his voice was decisive.


    "So what happened at that time?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    "The emperor of the emperor family also made a move, and it was not just one emperor, but several together."


    This news is undoubtedly explosive. In that era, it was indeed an era when all emperors stood side by side. The God Emperor was known as invincible in that era, which was really amazing.


    "The emperor family came out of nine heavenly emperors in total, plus the first demon emperor holding the emperor''s weapon. They fought together to block the God Emperor in a dilemma on the road to immortality." when he said this, the old man was very calm, as if he was talking about something trivial and ordinary.


    But ye Chong was extremely shocked. He could only say what kind of ancient history it was. It was too magnificent. In order to become an immortal, Nine Emperors came out together. This was a world shaking war!


    "Why should the people of the imperial family attack the God Emperor?" Ye Chong said.


    "The emperor clan seems to be naturally opposed to the immortal kingdom. They think that the potential of the divine emperor is too great. Once a person like him successfully enters the immortal Kingdom, maybe there will be a terrible fairy king in the immortal kingdom. In that case, it may be the day of the destruction of the emperor clan." the old man opened his mouth without emotion.


    "This..."


    Ye Chongyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although the imperial family was strong, it didn''t seem to be irresistible, but such a race was born against Xianyu? This can''t help but make people have some strange guesses. Is the so-called immortal domain really the immortal domain that is not old and immortal in legend? Or just another universe?


    However, before these things enter the immortal realm, no one can make a conclusion.


    "Through that war, through the confrontation with the emperor family, can it show that the immortal domain really exists?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "I can''t, or I should say it''s impossible to know! Because even the God Emperor didn''t enter it." the old man shook his head and met the siege of the nine heavenly emperors and the first demon emperor of the imperial family. It''s unrealistic to want to become an immortal under such circumstances.


    However, even in such a situation, the God Emperor did not die, but withdrew and killed the three heavenly emperors of the emperor family, causing the stars to collapse.


    At the same time, at that time, the divine emperor got the news unexpectedly, that is, although the emperor family faced off with the immortal domain for thousands of years, it was only because of their ancient "mission". In fact, the emperor family was not sure whether the immortal domain really existed.


    It can only be said that whether it is the people of the heaven and the world, or the people of the imperial family, the word "immortal" has puzzled many people since ancient times. Is there an immortal in the world? No one knows.


    Even people like God Emperor have failed. I don''t know how many heroes sigh to heaven. Since ancient times, no one has succeeded!


    Fairy!


    It''s just an ordinary word, but it''s far away. Even when ye Zhong hears these words, he is leisurely and fascinated. Maybe one day he can preach, and at that time, becoming an immortal will become the goal of his struggle and efforts.


    In the past, present and future, no one has succeeded from the emperor family to the heaven and the world. Since ancient times, preachers and heavenly emperors have pursued this step and are doing their best to challenge, but no one has succeeded.


    If you can succeed, you will definitely have an unparalleled sense of achievement!


    After the God Emperor withdrew from Chengxian Road, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. After killing three heavenly emperors of the emperor family, forcing the remaining heavenly emperors back to the emperor world and sealing the two world channels, the God Emperor disappeared and disappeared from the world.


    The first demon emperor chose to be self styled for millions of years and then was born. After millions of years, he really became a Taoist and created a great era belonging to the demon family. Moreover, his achievements are also unimaginable brilliance.


    "Some people say that the first demon emperor and even the whole demon clan are actually creatures from the immortal domain. Is this true?" Ye Zhong sighed and asked another question.


    "There is no evidence, because no one has ever entered the immortal realm, so no one can answer this question," the old man replied.


    Ye Chong sighed a little, how magnificent it is to lose everything of the times. The emperors stand side by side, and even figures like the God Emperor don''t know what to end at the last moment. Obviously, the truth about the past and what really happened must be much more tortuous than expected, and countless times more complex than the old man said, but all this has no meaning after all, because everything has become the past.


    "Old man, do you know the origin of the corpse clan and what is the existence of the corpse emperor?" Ye Zhong asked. He suddenly thought of a question. There must be a war between the corpse clan and the human clan, which must be paid attention to.


    "The corpse emperor is extremely terrible and unfathomable." this is the old man''s evaluation, and his face told something seriously.


    Corpse emperor is just what people call him now. In the ancient past, he was called Yan Emperor.


    The corpse clan, the founder of this mysterious race, is the corpse emperor. The four corpse kings are just four generals under his command. It is said that the corpse emperor has earth shaking origins. He is an ancient corpse that existed at the beginning of the world. He became a Taoist, and then became a Taoist against the sky. He is a generation of emperor of heaven.


    It is said that before that, the previous life of his body may also have been a preacher, which can be said to be unimaginable. He was the first person to preach again from a corpse.


    In fact, so far, his way has affected many people. Many supreme beings feel that this may be another direction of longevity.


    The corpse clan is very strange. They want to recreate reincarnation, want to produce a corpse emperor, and want to turn the heavens into an empire of corpses. The purpose of doing so is nothing more than looking for a unique way of longevity.


    Such an attempt naturally attracted the attention of the supreme existence of some living Jedi.


    When the corpse emperor was sleeping, in different times, others entered the corpse clan, became the master of the corpse clan, controlled the corpse clan and studied such a method.


    In the era of the black emperor, the ownership of the corpse clan rose so fast that it almost controlled the heavens for a time, because behind the scenes there were two supreme beings who were about to dry up. Fortunately, at that time, a black emperor emerged, resisted the corpse family, created the black emperor Sutra and suppressed the existence of two supreme statues. Otherwise, there would be no heaven now.


    To this extent, the black emperor''s achievements are too great. However, the black emperor also paid a huge price for this. He was the emperor of the human race, but his vein died in future generations, which can be said to have no future. The high level of the Terran has investigated this matter for many times and found that most of the Heihuang''s descendants are related to the corpse family. SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven, Shennong, the southern emperor of heaven, and the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, who preached Taoism in later generations, all pursued this matter and killed the corpse family. However, in the end, nothing was settled, and no one understood what happened.


    It can only be said that the water of the corpse family is too deep, and since the real master of the corpse family is born, God knows what will happen.


    "The origin of the corpse emperor is so amazing that there is a previous life, and two generations have testified that such people are really terrible!" Ye Chong was very afraid of the corpse family, but at this moment, he felt that the danger of the corpse emperor should be greatly improved.


    Of course, the corpse emperor who preached for two generations should not be the people of the past, but his flesh remains the same.


    This should be the long-term direction of the study of the corpse clan. It is believed that as long as the body is immortal, it can protect the "true self" from extinction. One day, the past and present life will be one, and from then on, even if it is not an immortal, it is not much different.


    The world is quiet and the years are long. The road created by the corpse family is different from others. In addition, many supreme beings are optimistic, so the corpse family has finally evolved into such a terrible organization and terrible inheritance!

 Chapter 2491

    "You know what you should know and what you shouldn''t know. So, what do you want to do when you arrive at our heaven and man organization today?" finally, the old man sighed and said frankly instead of discussing other things with Ye Zhong.


    "The corpse clan has a deal with the demon palace. The demon prince will send half a nine turn elixir to let the corpse emperor be born ahead of time. On this trip, I hope to form an alliance with heaven and man to fight the demon palace. The sword palace has agreed. As long as we three inheritance work together, the demon palace will be destroyed!" Ye Zhong did not hide it, but directly said his purpose.


    "The devil''s palace really should be destroyed. Sooner or later, we will clear up our relationship with the descendants of the first devil emperor. Now that they have joined hands with the corpse family, we should start first." however, after thinking for a moment, the elder of Tianren organization nodded and agreed. So far, the three inheritance are completely hand in hand.


    Mending heaven, sword palace and heaven man organization will form an alliance, and the forces of the three will gather together, and then catch the demon palace.


    "In order to calm down the chaos in the sword palace, the quasi emperor said that he would look for some clues and would not send troops for the time being, but I also hope that Tianren organization will prepare people as soon as possible, and then our three allied forces will destroy the demon palace." Ye Zhong handed out a token, which is the connection between each other.


    "No problem." in fact, Tianren organization is even more urgent than mending heaven. Ye Chong can''t wait because he has witnessed a corner of the future, but the heaven man organization is different. They don''t have the slightest favor for the descendants of the first demon emperor. They always want to destroy the demon palace, but they can''t find a chance.


    On this day, ye Chong and Bai Ling left the stronghold of Tianren organization and returned to the sword Palace at the end of jiujixian road. At this moment, ye Zhong and Bai Ling began to discuss various details. Even at this moment, the anti chaos quasi emperor has not received the exact news, but since the three giants met together, they are going to be serious.


    The next war is destined to sweep the sky. Everyone can''t be perfunctory, but must clarify what taboo measures will be used.


    "Now that the three of us have finished the discussion, we should prepare our cards as soon as possible, and then join forces. At the same time, we can''t be too low-key. I will fight the people in the demon palace face to face, temporarily attract their attention, and don''t let them realize my actions." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Soon after, ye Chong left the sword palace alone. At the same time, he released a message in the starry sky that he would fight with the devil prince.


    He began to appear in some star regions under the control of the demon palace, but he didn''t wash them with blood, but killed the leaders of the demon palace in those places.


    This time, ye Chong made a move, which can be said to be very abrupt. When the world thought that the world would be calm for a long time, ye Chong actually made a move.


    The news spread quickly, and the calm universe began to make waves again.


    "Ye Chong, the first of the Terrans, has made a successful breakthrough. He is already a quasi emperor. The first thing he does when he leaves the pass is to wash the demon palace with blood and point to the demon prince! This is to find a venue for the supreme battlefield in those years!"


    Soon, such news came out.


    Because ye Chong slowly went to the place where the demon palace was located in the depths of the universe, and met many passers-by along the way. These are the experts of the demon family, and many even have the blood of the demon.


    However, it is of no use. It can be said that no one can stop Ye Chong''s footsteps for the time being. In just one day, ye Chong destroyed nearly 100 experts in the demon palace, all of whom are big people on the side of the town.


    Ye Chong''s ruthless means have made many people understand that ye Chong is still the same as ye Chong in those years. Although he has kept a low profile over the years, he mostly knows about the secret encroachment of the demon palace and the corpse clan on the territory of the sky mending cult.


    Especially in those years, the corpse clan and the demon Palace once joined hands to enter the headquarters of mending the sky. It can be said that these things need to be cleared up.


    Now that ye Chong has made a move, the news is undoubtedly explosive, which directly shocked everyone in the world.


    Does Ye Chong''s recklessness mean that after this conflict, there must be an end between the mending heaven cult and the demon palace, and there is absolutely no way to give up.


    Over the years, all parties have been very restrained. Although they are all in the dark, there is no large-scale conflict, but ye Chong''s sudden and fierce move forward with blood has shocked the eight wastelands of the universe.


    "Well, it''s said that the corpse clan sent someone to kill Ye Chong in the demon palace. Although mending the sky didn''t suffer a loss in that war, ye Chong was almost possessed by the devil. Now he finally broke through and naturally needs to be liquidated!"


    "The latest news is that ye Chong has been ambushed. The generals of the demon palace have shot. The Yin generals have been waiting for him for a long time. The two sides have launched an earth shaking war!"


    "Well, it is said that the Yin war will be defeated. He coughed up blood and nearly died! I didn''t expect Ye Chong''s combat power to be so terrible!"


    It can be said that the news has shocked all parties, especially the last one, which has made many people tongue tied. It has only been many years. Why has Ye Chong become so strong?


    "The devil''s palace is moving. The devil''s Prince is going to do it!"


    When the last news came out, everyone was shocked. Is the vast war about to open and will take the world? Because since the devil Prince is out, it means that we can''t give up anyway.


    When the devil Prince and other generals rushed to that place, it was too late. Ye Chong almost killed the Yin generals, and then walked away.


    "The first Ye Chong is so strong. The yin-yang general is one of the Eight Generals under the first demon emperor. He almost killed him. After he broke into the quasi emperor territory this time, how strong has he been?"


    After this day, the whole universe began to be filled with an extremely tense atmosphere, because everyone clearly knew that the war was inevitable. The devil Prince''s attitude on this matter was very clear. He would never give up.


    "There are some means to frighten the demon palace in the sky mending cult. At the same time, the sword palace is covetous, and it is likely to attack at any time. Otherwise, the demon palace has probably killed the sky mending cult at the moment!" someone thought of the war between the sky mending cult and the eternal God court in the past. In those years, the emperor mobilized the people to leave. As a result, he encountered the reincarnation of the emperor and had to run away. It can be said that he lost his face to the extreme.


    "What is the devil Prince afraid of? He is the parent-child of the first devil emperor and the strongest successor of the first devil emperor in this life. Who hasn''t seen him? Apart from a God Emperor, who can compare with the first devil emperor?"


    Soon after, someone in the demon palace appeared and sounded a war horn. This horn was left by the first demon emperor in those years and was something that used to control all the heavenly families in the past.


    At this moment, once the horn is sounded, it indicates that all ethnic groups will rush to follow the orders, especially the ten thousand veins of the demon family, whether they like it or not, they need to rush to it at the first time.


    The universe is in a riot. No one thought that after so many years, the war horn sounded, and some people embarked on the journey.


    Of course, more big families are silent and did not respond to the call, but this is also normal. After so many years, how can future generations take the oath of their ancestors to heart? Everyone knows that if they respond this time, the next thing they need to face is an earth shaking war.


    "Well, the devil Prince didn''t need those crab soldiers and shrimp generals. He did it to summon the Eight Generals of that year!" the anti chaos quasi emperor finally got the exact news and looked dignified.


    "Yes, the person he most wants to summon should be the Mulan general who was the first of the Eight Generals in those years. It is said that this person has the ability to prove the Tao. If she is there, even if there is the way of reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, he can fight!" the old man of the Heavenly Man organization looks very dignified. He no longer knows the demon palace under the sword Palace at all.


    If the Mulan war general is born, you don''t have to ask. It''s definitely an earth shaking storm. Everyone said that if she had not met the first demon emperor, she would definitely be able to preach.


    "How?"


    "What else can we do? Are there any other options besides killing?"


    "If you shrink back today, you will only be broken one by one in the future!"


    "Success or failure, future and glory, depends on this war!"


    Mending heaven, sword palace and heaven man organization have finally joined hands completely and will attack at this moment.


    "Woo woo"


    In the universe, the war horn sounded again and spread all over the sky. Those who did not want to participate in the war and do not want to participate in the muddy water found that the blood force in their bodies began to tremble and their flesh seemed to be about to collapse.


    This is a powerful wish!


    In those years, some people who vowed to follow the first demon emperor were blessed by the first demon emperor, and their blood vessels were marked with the brand of willpower. Although it has been too many years, too many years have passed, and these brand of willpower is not very obvious in future generations.


    But once you resist the war horn, you will pay a huge price.


    No one expected that the successor of the first demon emperor was so terrible that even after thousands of generations, some ethnic groups had to listen to the claim of the demon prince. This is the majesty of the first demon emperor!


    "Something''s wrong! There seems to be something moving on the side of the corpse clan. It''s likely that the corpse clan is going to fight!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned. They were also paying attention to the corpse clan and found some movement.


    "It doesn''t matter. The corpse king doesn''t come out. Even if the four corpse kings come, they shouldn''t change the war situation!"


    "But we must not underestimate it. God knows what the four corpse kings are now? Besides, there are a lot of corpse kings of the corpse family except the four corpse kings. If we say quasi emperor, I''m afraid they are the most!" the old man of the heaven man organization opened his mouth and looked extremely dignified.

 Chapter 2492

    "Dang Dang"


    A moment later, he saw the old man of heaven and man organization carefully take out a stone box with a broken big clock from his arms, and then he knocked it himself.


    With the ringing of the bell, the heavens and the world are thrilled. Many people don''t know what the situation is, but they find that the call of the war horn seems to be offset.


    Some of the strongest people of the strong family woke up, took a breath and said, "this is the salvation bell of the God Emperor in those years. This is to call the old Ministry and its descendants to fight!"


    No one thought that there were more and more storms. Vaguely, all races in the world of heaven were involved. The next thing to start is the legendary doomsday war!


    On a desolate planet, in this place, the struggle of mortals is the only theme. There is no protagonist in this world, but there is a scuffle among ten countries. The battle of mortals is still very tragic.


    At the moment, in the army, a woman wearing linen clothes and sitting on the chariot with a long bow flat on her knee suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at the direction of the sky and whispered, "it''s been many years. Unexpectedly, it''s not easy to hear the war horn!"


    Then, she slowly stood up, took a random palm towards the front, and saw that with her action, all the enemy troops opposite lost their fighting will, all paralyzed on the ground and directly captured alive.


    She stood up, patted her deputy general on the shoulder, took one step at a time, and suddenly disappeared from her place.


    "Woo woo"


    The sound of the war horn was introduced into the earth shaking. The devil prince was trying his best to urge it. It was like a devil dragon roaring. It was earth shaking and deafening.


    Such a voice is really too loud. Just now it was suppressed by the sound of the salvation bell for a moment, but now it shook again, like a startling wave on the shore, which directly resonated with the whole universe.


    "No, I really can''t! This is definitely the call of the first demon emperor. Our ancestors have made a poison oath and have been blessed. If we don''t go to war, there will be disaster. Maybe we will be in chaos before the world of the heavens is chaotic!"


    Different voices came from all over the world. It can be said that everyone was shocked. Many years have passed, and the former oath has been fulfilled again.


    Especially in those ancestral lands of the demon family, the ancient blood force spread out. The poisonous oath made by the ten thousand veins of the demon family to the first demon emperor has not dispersed, which is engraved in their blood and has strong constraints on future generations.


    Except that those races who have been out of the devil can ignore such binding force, how should other powerful demons fight?


    The ancestors of many big families changed color and gathered together for the first time to discuss countermeasures and strive for confrontation.


    What the hell should I do? Even if they are the same demon family, even if they are their own family, there are young people serving in the demon palace, but these strong families are unwilling to involve their families in this war.


    Do you want to start next? It''s just a difficult decision. If you follow, you are likely to destroy your family. If you don''t follow, you are also likely to destroy your family.


    "Dang Dang"


    The salvation bell also sounded. Its penetration was very strong. At this moment, it suppressed the war horn and the earth shaking voice, which made many big families feel much better.


    Many strong people choose to rush in the direction of the salvation bell to fight the horn of war. However, such confrontation is doomed to be temporary and can''t last long.


    "A decision must be made as soon as possible, not too long!"


    One side is the war horn of the first demon emperor and the other is the salvation bell of the God Emperor. Since these two things sound at the same time, all ethnic groups must make a decision as soon as possible and can''t delay for a long time.


    "I have no choice but to follow the call of the first demon emperor and go to war!"


    "Enter the world of the heavens. If the demon prince can preach in this life, he will open a powerful demon immortal Dynasty. At that time, we may be able to raise our family into immortals!"


    After struggling, thinking and choosing, many big families sent elite people to go in the direction of the demon palace, listen to the call, and carry out the most terrible and tragic war.


    Many strong people cut through the starry sky and gathered in that star field. At the end, it was dense and overwhelming. It can only be said that this was a torrent. In this way, there were many strong people in this place like the sea. It was clear that there was no formal war yet, but the atmosphere of this place had been suppressed to the extreme.


    At the moment, the black demon palace is full of magic Qi, which is so horizontal in the universe, just like eternal. A handsome man stood at the top and stood with his hands on his back, with the style of a king in the world. Behind him, several war generals are guarding.


    "My father once promised that he would create an immortal demon Kingdom and bring thousands of families into immortality throughout the world. In this life, he finally saw hope. The next thing to do is very simple. Eradicate all the enemies blocking the road in front, fight for the demon palace! Fight for immortality!"


    "War!"


    At the bottom, the sound of mountains and seas came out, as if roaring, screaming and drinking cold. The universe was trembling at the moment. When this sound reached the distance, the endless star regions and many creatures trembled and trembled one by one.


    Countless strong men roared. When the voices mixed together, it was like thunder. It was earth shaking. The whole universe couldn''t help roaring!


    At this time, the devil Prince personally began to sound the war horn. He practiced the devil Sutra of the first devil emperor for the descendants of the first devil emperor. At this moment, when urging the war horn, the desolate and ancient voice directly spread out like tearing the sky, reaching the depths of the world of heaven, and finally like a million armies fighting and roaring.


    This rhythm is too old and terrible. At his side, I don''t know how many strong spirits shine and blood roll. They all want to roar up to the sky and go to war immediately.


    At the same time, the world of the heavens is more chaotic. Many of the blessed strong families who have made blood vows can''t stand it. If they don''t listen to the call, they are going to self destruction.


    "Go, fight for the immortal demon Dynasty, and fight for immortality, fight!"


    Even if they were unwilling, these people had to roar up to the sky. Gai''s figures shot again. They set foot on the journey in groups and couldn''t help it anymore.


    You know, the first demon emperor is really powerful. He alone created an era belonging to the demon family, which can be said to be omnipotent. He once sat high on the nine days and accepted the worship of the whole world. At that time, he took all the races he saw under his command and left many backhands.


    A long time later, on a rather prosperous star, there were skyscrapers towering into the clouds. A girl wearing a bikini who looked only 17 or 18 years old was suddenly stunned. Then she walked out of the swimming pool, changed a set of ancient clothes a moment later, and the next moment she waved and directly tore the starry sky away.


    Soon after, this figure appeared in the army of the demon palace. It looked very insignificant. Among the thousands of troops, almost no one recognized her. But when she looked at the devil prince, her eyes seemed a little complicated.


    If the devil Prince checked, he turned back fiercely, but the place was empty and could not see anything.


    "Dang Dang"


    At the same time, the God Emperor''s salvation bell also sounded, like a hero roaring, like an ancient God calling his son''s name.


    With the more and more voices of the salvation bell, it is natural to offset part of the sound of the war horn. It can be said that the voices of both sides have transmitted more than half of the starry sky among the heavens and the world.


    Many people flocked to the end of jiujixian road to seek shelter.


    Moreover, there are many descendants who used to be mythical heaven. Now they are awakened, and they are very excited.


    "The glory of the God Emperor, the glory of the heaven, who in the world can blaspheme and provoke? What about the first demon emperor? He is just a sinner and is destined to be liquidated!"


    Some people roared and recalled the reluctance and shame engraved in their blood. At the moment, they roared loudly, to fight to the death, to sweep away all the humiliation in the past, and let the glory of the mythical heaven bloom again!


    "Boom"


    Thousands of troops and horses gallop and roar. Many people gather towards this place, and there are absolutely no fewer people than those in the demon palace.


    Among the crowd, a female general with a long bow behind her looked in the direction of the salvation bell. She looked a little strange. She didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    The eternal reincarnation became empty. There were several joys and sorrows in the world, separated by endless years. The call of God Emperor and the first devil emperor, who once collided with each other, sounded and shook the stars. The whole world was in chaos.


    Everywhere is boiling. Whether willing or not, countless big families need to embark on the journey and participate in this war.


    Before the ancient heavenly palace, ye Chong and the emperor of peace and chaos stood side by side, staring at the front, and Taoist priest Wu Hou and others behind him.


    It can only be said that the two heavenly emperors in the past had too much influence. They just took a casual action and directly compared the so-called inheritance now. They have too many potential followers. It''s not too much to say that they can gather so many people after a long time!


    What is this inside story? Even if so many times have passed, there are still followers like clouds, and the universe moves because of them.

 Chapter 2493

    At the back of Ye Chong, Taoist Wu Hou looked strangely at the scene in front of him. A moment later, he said faintly: "I have been in and out of the world tombs over the years and have seen many records of the lives of heavenly emperors and preachers, but I''m afraid there are few people who can reach this point. Boy, if you have such a power one day, then the mending church will be very prosperous!"


    "I don''t have time to think about this. The development of this event is beyond your expectation. It was just a war against the demon palace. I found that it has developed into two camps and compete with each other. We must prepare for the worst. You can guard the sky mending sect for me at the critical moment and can''t leave. Elder martial sister can''t participate in this war, which will make me sad "Distracted," Ye Zhong reminded.


    Ye Chong is invincible all his life. If he has any weakness, there will be only one spirit month. Therefore, once the war breaks out, someone must guard the place behind him. Otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    The time burst and flashed, as if it had crossed thousands of years at once. The war was about to start. The mobilization before the war resounded all over the world, and the evil spirit filled the sky.


    In an ancient temple, ye Chong and the emperor of peace and chaos stand together. Behind them are endless armies, all from the sword palace and the mending heaven cult. In the other temple, there are people from heaven and man organization. The old man is still ringing the salvation bell to call the descendants of the mythical Tianting department left in the world.


    "What choice do you have at this stage? There must be a war today! There is only one war!"


    "In those years, the first demon emperor betrayed the God Emperor, attracted nine heavenly emperors of the emperor family, and secretly attacked the God Emperor, which led to the failure of my myth that the heaven court became an immortal all over the world. He was an eternal sinner and everyone was killed!"


    "Although the years are dusty and the ages have passed, I can''t imagine that the first demon emperor still doesn''t give up his heart and wants to fight rashly, but there is no compromise in this life. No one will avoid the war. Although my myth Tianting collapsed, the war blood in our body is still there. Today we will fight to the death and end all the causes and consequences of the previous life and this life!"


    Many people roared, and the old man of the Tianren organization was extremely excited. He said that the God Emperor should have a backhand. As long as he can solve the backhand of the first devil emperor, he still has a chance to become an immortal in the world.


    This means that the war is about to start.


    The void cracked, the star gate appeared, and all the soldiers and cavalry set out to sweep away to the front.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the descendants of the mythical heaven have been killed. We simply don''t know whether they will live or die. Today we are going to bathe in the blood of the gods, step on the bones of the heaven, fight a brilliant war and open our immortal demon kingdom!" before the demon Palace, the devil Prince''s words are also sonorous. He is boosting morale, because the war is inevitable at this time.


    Soon, the endless army will be killed.


    "Shua!"


    Several ancient holy islands fly into the air. Ye Chong and the emperor of peace and chaos stand side by side, overlooking the four Tianyu. They are the leaders of this war. Their strong breath is not disguised. At the moment, it seems that everything can be settled with them.


    "Shua", together with the whole God Island, disappeared into the void and killed at the place where the demon palace was located. Whether ye Chong or the anti chaos quasi emperor, they all sent out a terrible breath at the first time to oppress the people in the demon palace.


    "Good to see you again! But this time you''re nothing, I''ll fight strong!" the Yin warrior rushed out to the front and killed Ye Chong. His face was full of killing and fighting spirit. The murderous spirit was many times stronger than before, and even strong. At this moment, Almost everyone was shocked and seemed to notice something wrong.


    "You don''t have to see it. Most of him swallowed some of the real residue of the nine turn elixir, healed the injury in his body, and then restored his combat power to the peak!" at the rear, Bai Ling reminded that the heaven and man organization knew all kinds of followers of the first demon emperor very well, and could see at a glance what had happened.


    Everyone''s heart jumped fiercely at the moment. There won''t be a real nine turn elixir in the demon palace, will there? Otherwise, how could it be so terrible?


    "In the age of the demon emperor, who can stop our eight generals? Even the quasi emperors who are about to preach have been killed. What are you just a person who has just entered the territory of the quasi emperor? Today I will let you know what a word of death should be!" the Yin war general killed, and his divine power flickered like the sea. He roared and killed in front of him, Last time, he almost died in Ye Chong''s hands. Now he regards that war as a great humiliation in his life!


    "At this moment, you can''t run away!" Ye Chong said faintly, with only such a sentence, with invincible self-confidence and style.


    In the face of Ye Chong''s confident words, a touch of indifference appeared in the eyes of the Yin war general. The next moment, he took one step, and the whole world collapsed at the moment. Not to mention the area where ye Chong is located, even some members of the demon palace collapsed on the spot because of his momentum and became a blood mist.


    It can be imagined how fierce his anger and power are? How amazing?


    At the moment, the long hair of the Yin warrior was like a sword, standing upright, and the fighting gas was burning fiercely. His whole person was like a big fireball, directly burning down the universe and rushing towards the front.


    "Boom"


    He waved his fist, the sun, moon and stars reversed and exploded at the moment, surging with his actions, directly stirring in the sky!


    This is equivalent to clearing the scene, so that there is no one outside this area and him. Everyone has directly retreated at the moment, leaving only a huge battlefield.


    Because his breath is so strong that ordinary people can''t bear it at all. At this time, if they don''t retreat, they are basically dead, become broken bones and blood fog on the ground, and all the stars wither directly.


    The light in Ye Chong''s eyes burst and flashed, and then he saw his hands pinching and printing. In a moment, many real dragons flew out towards the front, and each real dragon was roaring up to the sky, so he killed them where the Yin war general was.


    "Roar"


    The golden dragons are flying, each of which is tens of thousands of miles long and has a bronze armor. When passing by, the asteroids in the far sky are directly broken. With the rotation of the dragon, everything is directly destroyed at this moment.


    "What is the so-called first leaf weight? Do you really think you are invincible from now on?" the Yin war general sneered. At the next moment, his fist fell towards the front and directly fell on the Golden real dragons, which directly led to the most violent explosion in this place, endless light and the collapse of the star field.


    The real dragon rushes up, and all the real dragons open their mouths. At this moment, they swallow the sun, moon and stars. The vast white stars fly up like a divine waterfall, against the huge fist power.


    Just a fight, such a violent explosion broke out between the two people.


    With a loud noise, many heavenly dragons broke directly and were broken by the fist. The dragon blood flowed long.


    However, even so, the Yin war general was not intact. At the moment, a crack appeared on the fist seal, which made him splash blood and stain the starry sky.


    "I''m really nothing, but it''s enough to kill you as a waste!" Ye Chong''s voice sounded coldly. At this moment, he approached the front, and the whole person was forced out like a king in the world.


    "It''s not enough, you''re not important enough. Your qualification is nothing but the bones and dead soul under my feet!" the Yin war general stood in the middle of the field. At the moment, he slowly put away his fist and let his quasi emperor''s blood drop, looking very cold.


    Soon, the place became red, and those blood, like assimilating into an ocean, turned into a red color and filled the sky. It is difficult to imagine how there would be so much blood in a person''s body.


    And these blood and water are too terrible, emitting a kind of demonic nature, which can swallow heaven and earth. Even when some asteroids fall, they splash into waves.


    This is shocking. At this moment, the world is red and boundless. People can''t react. In an instant, it is annihilated by the sea of blood. It can be said to be vast and boundless.


    Ye Chong took a breath and was surprised at this moment. This magic power was too terrible and strange. Unexpectedly, he put a cage with the help of blood and trapped Ye Chong in the field.


    "Well, once I recover to the peak and the level of that year, those who make me bleed in the world will die without burial!" the voice of the Yin war general is like the roaring of the glacier in the severe winter.


    "Really? Then just try!" Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly, his hands turned, and the remaining Tianlong rushed out towards the front at the moment. But at the moment of rushing out, the sea of blood roared, which directly made these Tianlong become full of holes, which can be said to be white bones and incomparably weak.


    Each of these heavenly dragons is terrible. It is the manifestation of Ye Chong''s divine power. You can collapse the stars at will, but you can''t think of such an end now. It''s really amazing to the extreme.


    Ye Chong''s eyes turned cold at the moment. This man is really terrible. The eight war generals are not a generation with a false reputation. Now he has not fully recovered, but he has such a performance. It can only be said that he is really terrible to an unimaginable end.


    However, he was not afraid. At the moment, his fingers and palms opened, and dozens of real dragons directly disappeared into his fingers and palms.

 Chapter 2494

    As the real dragon turned into a divine power and disappeared into Ye Chong''s fingers and palms, ye Chong''s fingers and palms turned into gold. The next moment, he pushed his palm out of the front.


    With the sound of roar, I saw that the sea of blood was directly torn out of a channel. Even the void was directly cut open and a channel appeared.


    "Boom"


    The blood waves beat the air, and the blood water overflowed the sky, which immediately closed the space crack. We can see that there are many ethnic white bones in the sea of blood. These white bones are left by the strong people who died under this secret skill in the past, including some people who are higher than the state of leaf weight.


    This place was suddenly pounding the shore, the waves were surging, and in the sea of blood, a corpse with a prospective emperor appeared, and there began to be flesh and blood on these corpses, and the former combat power was temporarily restored. Although there was no spirit, he roared and rushed out without hesitation towards the front.


    Such a scene is a bit too scary, because it is calling people in the past to fight, which is not much worse than the means of the corpse clan. If such a method is spread, it will definitely be earth shaking. Even people like Ye Chong can''t help sighing. It can only be said that this is a figure who has followed the first demon emperor. Apart from anything else, his secret skill can make him keep a name in the cultivation of ancient history. If it continues to develop, it can''t be said that he can create the emperor''s Sutra.


    The only pity of such a character is that he really was born in the wrong era. If he and the first demon emperor were born in the wrong generation, he might be able to become a Heavenly Emperor.


    "Mend the sky Avenue, trace the origin and return to the source!" Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly. The next moment, there was a breath in his eyes that spread to the front. This is not the heavenly eye of martial arts, but that he has understood the Sutra of Tonifying the sky to a realm and can return everything to the origin.


    With this breath spreading out, the surrounding Star River seemed to stop rotating, and then I saw that the powerful corpses were quietly dissipated at the moment.


    They have just given birth to flesh and blood, but now they belong to nothingness, because they are originally people who do not belong to this space and time. If they pass away, they will pass away. Even if there are anti heaven means to reproduce, the power of time can make them return to a distant point.


    The most powerful thing about the Sutra of tonifying heaven is that it can control time and space, reverse everything, and even make people travel through time and space, but change the cause and effect of the past. How can some people who have passed away resist such means as leaf weight?


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    With the disappearance of ancient corpses again, the sea of blood returned to calm. Ye Chong''s this time urged Taiji Taoist eyes and looked in one direction. At the moment, he has locked the location of the Yin war general, that is, he is going to go to his side and fight with his peak!


    Ye Chong''s strength exceeded the expectation of the Yin war general, because in his past years, no one controlled the power of time, and he didn''t think that the biggest nemesis of his secret skill was the power of time.


    Originally, this sea of blood will become more and more powerful with more and more killing experts, but today it can''t change the war situation and has no effect.


    At the next moment, the Yin war will roar and the sea of blood will disappear. Since this move is useless, he will not continue to waste his strength. At the next moment, he reached out and directly picked up a real star river, controlled it between his fingers and palms, and then shot it down where ye Chong is.


    Obviously, he is using the power of the heavens to suppress Ye Chong, put him in it and seal him up forever. There is no way out of the ways. If he can, he doesn''t want to use such a means.


    When the heroes in the distance saw this scene, they all felt cold hair and cold back, because this move was so rebellious. It can only be said that the people who had followed the first demon emperor were really not simple. Their strength had not been completely restored, but they did not expect that their combat power had been so terrible.


    "Boom"


    The fierce fist style suddenly appeared at this moment. Ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front. There was no breath of magic between his fingers and palms. Only such a fist would tear the sky and destroy the universe!


    The Yin battle will reach near the front and collide with Ye Da Da Da to fight at the peak. During this period, blood splashes out and the law of the road roars, and the world is completely broken.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides bombarded each other with hundreds of moves and fierce collisions. Each blow was a life and death struggle, and there was no sense of mercy at all. It can be said that one move is better than thousands of moves on weekdays.


    This is a decisive battle between the two sides in the most taboo field. As long as there is a little mistake, don''t ask, it is definitely the fate of the birth and death of form and spirit.


    In the past, such a duel, even if it was a close match, could be born and died in a few moves, but now the two sides have fought hundreds of moves, still losing and life and death. It can be seen how fierce such a war is.


    After all, Yin war generals have followed the first demon emperor and fought all their lives. They have been personally instructed by the first demon emperor. How many people have comparable combat experience in the world?


    However, with the continuation of the war, he was surprised to find that although Ye Chong''s combat skills were ordinary and simple, they had already reached the peak. They did not pursue beauty, but returned to nature. Each move pursued the most powerful lethality and was far better than the means of the Yin warfighter. This surprised the Yin warfighter, but also felt terrible.


    At this point, he realized that the name of Ye Chong''s Savior was not blown out. The first war between the dark blood age and the supreme being made Ye Zhong almost fall, and even had the shackles of the road in the later stage, but it was unimaginable that the war honed his fighting skills and heart of the road. At the moment, nothing else. It''s just a combat skill. I''m afraid no one in the world can compare it.


    After all, which supreme being is not the former Emperor of heaven? Even if they break the gods and become supreme, their fighting skills still exist. Ye Chong''s ability to touch these people without death itself shows a lot of problems.


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed out. This was another blow by Ye Chong, which stormed the defense of the Yin general, causing him to suffer a wound and heavy damage.


    Of course, under such circumstances, ye Chong also has wounds in his body. It is obvious that he was injured by a secret skill of the other party. Such a rule is invisible and can kill the quasi emperor.


    However, ye Chong was hurt by such a secret skill, but only the wound appeared, which shocked the Yin war general. He knows very well that this war is destined to be very hard. He has met an invincible figure like the lost era. The most important thing is that although he has restored the quasi emperor''s combat power at the moment, he is still not at the peak. If he continues to fight like this, there will probably be problems.


    Of course, ye Chong was also surprised, because he was an eternal golden body Xiaocheng at the moment. Such a physique can be invincible. However, it was unexpected that the Yin war general could bear his fist peak and hurt him. It can be said that the combat power of the Yin war general is also amazing enough.


    "I am a general under the command of the first demon emperor. I have been honed by the Lord personally, but I can''t compare with a man born by wild road. This person is unforgivable!" the Yin war general roared in his heart and shot again at the moment.


    He was angry at the moment, but the fact also showed that his invincible fighting heart had wavered a little. You know, he once looked down on an era with endless brilliance. How many people in the world are invincible under one person and above ten thousand people?


    However, at the moment, he felt the pressure. He even had a feeling that even in his peak period, he was probably not an opponent. If he fought with Ye Chong, he would even be defeated miserably.


    Such an idea made his heart throb. It can only be said that the young man in front of him is really too terrible.


    "Boom"


    Ye chongsi made no secret of his strength. At the moment, the rune flows between his fingers and palms. Each blow contains an atmosphere of suppressing the world, and the fist peaks of both sides began to really meet.


    The light exploded, the immortal blood splashed everywhere, the fist of the Yin war general was broken, the fingerbones flew out, the flesh and blood were broken, and the blood mist exploded.


    This scene shocked everyone. There is no suspense at this stage of the war. The Yin war will be defeated. He looked gloomy. Now he staggered back and just stared at his broken fist.


    This was his pride. He fought all over the universe with both hands, invincible, but he didn''t expect to be broken now, which made him feel desolate.


    This can''t be explained in the peak period. It just shows that he is not as heavy as ye in the same realm, that''s all.


    "This is no longer my age!" Yin Zhanjiang sighed. At this moment, he felt powerless. His once extraordinary years were doomed to never come again, and all his glory and glory were buried in the past.


    However, despite his loss and desolation, the war will continue and there is nothing to say. The divine chain of law and order between the two burst out and intertwined into an immortal battle map at this moment, shaking the starry sky.


    "Poof"


    Yin Zhan''s arms exploded directly, and now it turned into a piece of blood mud, which can be said to be shocking.


    "Poof poof"


    Ye Chong didn''t mean to be merciful. He threw out his heavy hands one after another. With his fingers and palms falling, he saw that the legs, chest, abdomen and head of the Yin war general exploded one by one, with broken bones flying, blood mist rising and blood splashing.


    The strong people around were stunned at this scene. No one could react, or no one should react.


    Their thoughts are like stopping at this moment. They can only look at it blankly and can''t do anything.

 Chapter 2495

    A generation of generals, he once had his own glorious era, he was lonely and invincible, and he had no opponent for a period of time. But unexpectedly, at the beginning of this life, he ended his life in this way.


    As he lamented, this is not his time, nor the world he once lived in. All his glory and glory are buried in the past, which can be said to be gone forever.


    The arrival of a golden age and an era of war are doomed to be bright and much more terrible than their age.


    And ye Chong, who doesn''t know how many emperors'' blood lines have been killed, and who claims to be invincible under the stars, is born, which is naturally more terrible. If you meet him, what if the Yin war general was once a general of the eight wars? After all, there is only one way.


    After all, such people are rare in ancient times. Even in the era of the first demon emperor, there are few people in the same realm who can fight ye Chongyi. And his Yin war will obviously not work!


    This is not their era, but the great world of the young man!


    The Yin war general fell like this. When he was about to die, his God stared at Ye Chong and wanted to see through everything on him, but everything could not be seen through. In the end, he could only sigh.


    This life should belong to this person. This character like the young emperor of heaven is destined to be respected in this life. Old people like them should have been buried in the past. It is impossible to compete!


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Zhong blew up the Yin war general like this. His clothes were not stained with blood and his style was peerless. He stood there with eyes like electricity. He could swallow mountains and rivers and look at the eight wastelands.


    "Yin! Ah!"


    In the rear, the Yang war general roared up to the sky and his long hair danced. There was a big sun hanging behind him. It looked heroic and pressing. At the moment, his eyes were full of traces of years and a great hatred. At the moment, he wanted to rush out and kill him directly.


    But it was a pity that he was blocked by the middle-aged man in the sword palace and couldn''t kill him for a moment.


    Ye Zhong just stood under the stars. He looked cold and unmoved. It seemed that nothing could shake his heart. Even if he killed someone who had followed the first demon emperor, it was nothing.


    At the moment, his eyes moved and scanned all parties. The battle at the moment was particularly fierce. The distant sky seemed to be collapsed. Countless strong men were fighting. There were endless races. All of them were big families in the universe. They had to fight this time, because they were swept by the storm.


    In the dull sound of the horn, it was as deafening as the emperor of heaven roaring, which made everyone''s blood boil.


    At the moment, on the demon palace, the demon prince stood above. There was an unspeakable charm on him. He was really gorgeous.


    He urged the war horn like this. Every time he urged, there would be dazzling light flying out, just like a ripple. Finally, it became a taboo law, shaking the inside and outside of the universe.


    The war horn is very special, which makes the first demon emperor''s people boil with war blood. Their potential is endless and their strength soars. At the moment, they all have terrible combat effectiveness, which is frightening.


    Moreover, the sound of the war horn can also suppress the enemy, which has a great impact on the strong of Dejian palace, Tianren organization and mending heaven cult.


    However, such a war situation is not unbreakable. At the moment, the old man of Tianren organization rang the salvation bell and slowly approached the demon palace under the protection of the anti chaos quasi emperor and Bai Ling.


    The salvation bell should have been left by the God Emperor in those years. Although it is a little dark, there is still a strong and domineering desolate feeling roaring out at the moment, as if depicting an ancient fairy world.


    Such a salvation bell can not only offset the war horn of the demon palace, but also make the people here soar in combat power.


    These are two kinds of magic weapons against the sky. Although they are not imperial soldiers, they are absolutely valuable and powerful!


    "Kill! Kill all the remaining evils of the mythical heaven, kill the glory of our demon immortal Dynasty, and kill them all!"


    "Kill! Kill all the remaining evils of the first demon emperor, for the mythical heaven, for the God Emperor, for the glory of the past, and for the immortality of the world!"


    In this place, the sound of killing suddenly shook the sky. The sword Qi tore the sky. When each cold light fell, it would cut off several stars. The bright light was blooming and the countless army was impacting.


    The blood is flying, the heads are rolling, the lives are in full bloom, and the fierce war continues. Many powerful people from all over the world rush to fight here, which makes the scene more magnificent and terrible.


    "Master, I''m waiting for you!" someone shouted in the distance and saw Hua Xi coming with a group of fresh troops.


    This group of fresh troops appeared, and immediately it was like cutting wheat, which made all the strong men of the demon palace fall down.


    Hua Xi appeared, and at the same time he came to sweep the array with four elephants.


    Although Hua Xi has not broken into the realm of quasi emperor, he is not far from that realm. As for the four elephants, he was quasi emperor many years ago. When he appeared at this moment, many forces could not be calm. As long as people with a clear eye can see, Huaxi''s achievements will never stop at the realm of the supreme emperor, and the quasi emperor is the least. At that time, mending the sky, a three quasi emperors, could almost frighten people to death.


    Even ye Chong''s disciples can reach this state, which makes Ye Chong''s enemies and people of the same generation how to live? Such a result, just thinking about it, made many people feel terrible. Everyone understood why the demon palace wanted to fight against the sky and why it was eager to do so.


    Because if you don''t kill them in advance, once Ye Chong''s disciples grow up, no one can resist!


    Ye Chong and his disciples, each of whom has amazing talent and amazing potential and ability, will become the great enemy of all forces if they develop in this way.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of his disciples, he immediately swept out like a mountain torrent and crushed his opponent. No one can resist.


    "Dong"


    A violent explosion came out, and I saw that in the demon palace, another figure rushed out at the moment, his breath burst out, and the sky around him collapsed.


    "Wind devil general!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized this one. He ranked second among the Eight Generals of the legendary first demon emperor, which can be called unparalleled in combat power.


    It is said that nearly half of the eight generals who followed the first demon emperor fell, and then the yin-yang generals and the wind devil generals were born. There is also a strongest Mulan generals whose life and death are unknown and whose whereabouts are unknown.


    The wind devil generals, among the forces of the demon Palace at the moment, are definitely one of the most powerful quasi emperors.


    "Wind Devil boy, you actually want to fight against the younger generation. You really don''t want any face. The old man should come and fight with you!" the old man of sword palace appeared. At this moment, he was not obscene at all. Instead, he looked down at the world and stood in front of Hua Xi and the four elephants.


    It has to be said that the wind devil war general is really too powerful. At the moment, the magic light diffuses out of the sky and blocks out the sun, directly annihilating the universe. At this moment, no one can come forward to help.


    Everyone at this moment is a rapid retrogression, and this star domain trembles and collapses from time to time.


    The old man of sword palace is in a bad situation. The two sides only fight a few moves, and he almost sees blood. This does not mean that he is not strong. On the contrary, he is really a strong man, but his opponent is more powerful, so he has to concentrate and fight at the moment.


    With the appearance of the wind devil generals, he directly deterred many people in the field and stabilized many people''s minds.


    "The remaining evils of the mythical heaven can not become the climate, and there is no doubt that they will die!" this is the judgment of the devil prince. At the moment, he is urging the war horn to ring through.


    His attitude made the old man of Tianren organization almost spit out his old blood. At the moment, he spared no effort to urge the salvation bell in his hand.


    You know, if the first demon emperor had not betrayed the God Emperor and attracted nine heavenly emperors of the emperor family to fight together, the God Emperor would have entered the immortal domain and created the great cause of becoming an immortal all over the world.


    Now, the mythical heaven has collapsed, and there has been no legend for a long time, but the first demon emperor has left an eternal reputation. It is regarded as a descendant of the mythical heaven who transcends the existence of God. How can he stop calling on the existence of heaven and man.


    With the sound of the salvation bell, it collided violently with the light of the war horn, which directly affected the war situation, and the strong in this place sacrificed their lives and rushed out towards the front.


    At this time, the quasi emperor directly pulled out the long sword behind him. At this moment, an earth shaking breath burst out, sent out a vast white sword, and pressed it horizontally towards the front.


    He continued to step out towards the front and wanted to fight the devil prince. All of them are killed at the same time. They have settled the war situation and want to buy more time for the elders of Tianren organization.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath. This is a duel between experts. It represents the person who will testify the Tao and the strongest power among the quasi emperors. Even ye Chong has no way and qualification to intervene in such a war without urging the change of the extreme Tao God!


    "Boom"


    At this critical moment, I saw the corpse rising in the sky. In the endless darkness, a figure came out and directly appeared on one side of the demon palace. This one raised a white palm, pressed it directly towards the front, and collided with the sword on the opposite side.


    Obviously, this is the people of the corpse family, and when they do it, they are extraordinary people.

 Chapter 2496

    This palm of Bai Sensen''s hand pressed down, it seemed that there was no earthly fireworks, but it was so easy to block the sword of the anti chaos quasi emperor, which could be said to be shocking.


    "King Kong does not damage the body? Win the hook corpse king?" the emperor of peace and chaos showed his dignified color for the first time, only because at this moment, the heaven and earth was gloomy, and the cold fog filled out, making everyone''s body extremely cold.


    The people of the corpse family came, and as soon as they set out, they were one of the four corpse kings, the legendary quasi emperor. The legendary four corpse kings have existed in the world for unknown years. It can be said that heroes all over the world are afraid.


    "Well, you have a good eye. You can recognize me as yinggou. I haven''t been born for tens of thousands of years." yinggou''s corpse king said faintly, as if he was saying something very common.


    With his words, he saw the fog billowing in the distance, the corpse thunder exploding, a terrible shadow appeared, and the endless corpse family army was killed.


    The leaders are also figures at the level of corpse king. King Wu and King Youwang are impressively listed. Although these are all ordinary corpse kings, each of them has the realm of quasi emperor. As soon as they appear, ye Chong suffered huge losses on their side.


    "Poof"


    The middle-aged man who was dueling with Yang Zhanjiang suffered a blow from a corpse king at the moment. The two prospective emperors hunted one of him, which made him suffer heavy losses in an instant, almost died directly and gushed blood in his mouth.


    The army of the corpse clan is very fast. It can be said that as soon as it appears, it has created a strong pressure, and the lethality is frightening!


    On the other hand, the old man of the sword Palace also roared repeatedly. He had suffered heavy losses like the wind devil battle general, but at this time, another powerful corpse king killed him, which made him almost bleed.


    It can be said that with the emergence of the new force of the corpse family, ye Chong almost collapsed. The strong ones of these corpse families are too powerful. They are the most elite forces as soon as they are mobilized, including many golden corpse families.


    "Poof"


    Blood splashed, a group of people were robbed, and the people of the corpse family were killed quickly and violently, which made everyone unable to react and made all the strong tremble.


    The corpse king who led the team was not only one or two, but also the corpse generals in the supreme emperor''s territory. When they shot, they had unparalleled combat power. They directly killed into the crowd like a sharp knife. Under such circumstances, who can resist?


    The middle-aged man, the old man of the sword palace and Hua Xi were almost instantly injured because the new force was too fierce.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He moved for the first time and shot out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, the figure of the God of war Chi you appeared. He just broke out with one punch, which darkened the army of the corpse family. Nearly half of them died in an instant, causing the star domain to collapse.


    Originally, he should not have appeared, but he didn''t pay so much attention at this moment. He followed the call of the four elephants. In the face of such a situation, he just hit, that is, he blocked a large army and killed a strong one.


    "It is worthy of being the one who was able to fight with the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. If you wake up completely to be the corpse family, our family will be the five corpse kings." yinggou corpse king, who is confronting the emperor of peace and chaos, now drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said with a little sigh. This should have been one of the biggest cards of their corpse clan, but now it is used to deal with their corpse clan, which makes them speechless in pain.


    "Boom"


    Another blow came out. This time, ye Chong''s unparalleled attack directly patted the two corpse kings in front into minced meat. In an instant, the corpse blood came out in the air, and the black blood splashed, which was shocking.


    Up to now, ye Chong was not the one who could be captured alive by the corpse clan. Among the corpse clan today, in addition to the corpse emperor and the four corpse kings, who else is the enemy of Ye Chong? Even you wang and Wu Wang, who used to look high, are not enough in front of Ye Chong.


    "Black emperor Sutra!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Zhong ordered a group of disciples of sky mending sect who had been prepared for a long time to do it.


    At the same time, these disciples sat in the void and recited the Scriptures. They saw that the rune representing the black emperor Avenue began to appear in the starry sky.


    Chiyou, the God of war, retreated at the first time and was not affected.


    At the moment when the vast black emperor Scripture sounded, the whole universe was shocked. All the corpse families who were originally like wolves howled with their heads, and suffered the most terrible impact.


    Black emperor, the northern Heavenly Emperor, fought against the corpse clan all his life. In his time, the corpse clan wanted to turn the heavens into the Empire of the corpse. In the end, there was only one ancient star of life left in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and the surviving creatures gathered there.


    Seeing that the world was about to die, the black emperor rose against the sky, led thousands of families against the corpse family, and created the black emperor Sutra specially for suppressing the corpse family.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the corpse family didn''t expect that there were so many people practicing the black emperor Sutra on the side of Bu Tian Jiao after the eternal God court was destroyed.


    Yinggou corpse king, even the calmer and colder people, looked at Ye Chong and said, "it seems that you Terrans are really as annoying as in the past, and you can''t stay!" while talking, he stared at Ye Chong like this, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, being stared at by this legendary figure, yinggou corpse king, one of the four corpse kings, is an individual who can''t help shaking a few times, because it''s really terrible.


    But ye Chong looked indifferent. He looked at the place ahead, hooked his fingers at the king of yinggou corpse and said, "don''t you agree? Come and fight with me and I''ll cut you!"


    This is a naked provocation and contempt. The key comes from ye Chong.


    In the war of the tenth court, ye Chong swept away the so-called ten shaozuns of the corpse family alone, and after he entered the corpse world, he swept away the six shaoemperors. Even the first person of the corpse family in that life, the God and devil, were abandoned in his hands. In this life, the descendants of the four corpse kings of the corpse family died in the hands of Ye Chong''s disciples, and even triggered a big war. It can be said that there were unimaginable grievances between the two sides.


    If the corpse clan has a list of people who want to kill most, you don''t have to ask. Ye Chong will definitely be among the best.


    At the moment, facing the challenge of Ye Zhong, the yinggou corpse king from the corpse family kept smiling. He waved his hand. King Wu and King Youwang came forward to stare at the anti chaos emperor. He turned around and walked towards Ye Chong, with a strong sense of killing.


    At the moment, the cold corpse was gasified into smoke, and the universe was trembling. At the same time, a big blue claw tore the twilight, which made him show his true face.


    This is a man who looks very ordinary. He is wearing a white robe and looks a little thin. However, he must not be underestimated because of this, because his name is yinggou corpse king. According to legend, his previous incarnation King Kong is not bad, and he is more and more powerful after being transformed into a corpse clan.


    Yinggou corpse king is known as the ancestor of the corpse family. In legend, he is even the only descendant raised by the blood of the corpse emperor. Such a figure is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    The general corpse clan is afraid of thunder, fire and sky robbery, but people like yinggou corpse king are no different from living creatures. It has always been said that if the corpse family can produce a corpse emperor, the four corpse kings are absolutely powerful candidates.


    Since ancient times, how many great times have passed, and the ancestors of the corpse family have only four corpse kings, which have not changed since ancient times, which is enough to show that they are invincible and evil against the sky.


    Moreover, no one can imagine how deep the inside information of the four corpse kings can be with so many generations of cultivation and concealment.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are thrilled to see that yinggou corpse king is ready to make a formal move. Such a figure represents the embodiment of death. If there is a soul seducer in the world, such a person is definitely a soul seducer. He can easily reap his life. Even the so-called quasi emperor is not enough in front of him.


    "Ha ha..." he smiled softly. There was a kind of pale smell in his laughter. At the same time, there was a strange light in his eyes. Wherever his eyes reached, all creatures were turned into ashes at the same time, and blood gas and essence disappeared completely.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s cold and cold look blows out, and at the same time urges the Taiji Taoist eye. The light that makes the sun, moon and stars pale spreads out and is suppressed at the moment.


    It has to be said that his pupil technique can also be called against the sky. Although it comes from the secret technique of Tai Chi, ye Chong has mixed multiple Avenue means, which is also very powerful to the corpse family.


    The yinggou corpse king can bear Ye Chong''s eyes, but the corpse family army in the rear like the sea fell down in pieces, which seems to explode directly in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At the moment, the emperor of peace and chaos moved, bypassed Youwang and King Wu, and directly blocked Ye Chong''s body. Because it''s too scary to win the hook corpse king. He is absolutely standing in the realm of the nine heavy heaven of the quasi emperor. He can prove the Tao only one step away. Although he can''t compare with the supreme existence, he doesn''t differ much. How many people in the world can resist and suppress such people? Even the quasi emperor asked himself that if he fought for his life, he might not be an opponent. Unless he had a killer mace, he would definitely fall.


    This is the strength of the great inheritance of the corpse family. The four corpse kings only walk out of one statue, which makes the world tremble and shake. I don''t know how many creatures tremble. Even if they want to fight, they have a feeling of powerlessness and irresistibility at the moment, and even can only choose to admit their fate at this moment.

 Chapter 2497

    "Qiang"


    With a crisp sound, I saw the sword rising in the sky at this moment, just like a galaxy. This place suddenly became a vast expanse of white. The cold murderous gas shook the vast starry sky. The anti chaos quasi emperor shot at the yinggou corpse king at this moment.


    "Everything in the world is illusory, and only death is the only way back." yinggou corpse King whispered. He was calm and calm. At the moment, his hands moved slowly and pointed out towards the front. He saw that the heaven and earth suddenly broke open, turned into a sea of corpses and blood, and surrounded the universe.


    Although the swords of the anti chaos quasi emperor are very shocking, they are integrated into the world of death, as if they were melted. The gray Yin Qi is flying like bone powder, very gloomy, like a bone scraping knife.


    Ancient bones stood up. They swallowed the essence of the sword Qi, expanded themselves, and then walked towards the front. This is a dead universe.


    In the universe, at this moment, stars emerge one after another. These stars are transformed by corpses. The breath of death is extremely thick, the dead Jedi, the cold killing machine and so on. Such a strange world directly traps the peerless experts such as the anti chaos quasi emperor.


    The indifference of the anti chaos quasi emperor once again became dignified. His eyes flowed, as if millions of years had passed at once. The long sword in his hand was slowly pushed out towards the front. There seemed to be a world opening up on the blade, just as the world of Kendo wanted to tear apart the dead world.


    One side represents life and the other side represents death. At the moment, they are hedging and bombarding each other.


    "Roar"


    The hoarse roar shook the sky and the earth, and shook the bone sea.


    When the sword reaches the extreme, there is a feeling that it is the first time to create a world, evolve the sun, moon and stars, and one sword produces thousands of methods. Obviously, this is the confrontation means to calm down the chaos quasi emperor.


    "Boom"


    This is a great confrontation of the law of the extreme Tao. At this moment, the two worlds collapsed, and the stars exploded directly. There was a great collapse in this place, and both of them flew out.


    The two great quasi emperors, who were also in the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor, fought this way.


    The stars turned into starlight and the endless skeletons into pieces. In the end, only two people were left to confront each other against the sky.


    "The end of reincarnation, I wait for you to return!"


    This is the words of yinggou corpse king. He is very calm and indifferent. At the moment, two beams of light are emitted from his eyes again, with a strong vitality, which constantly deprives the vitality in the starry sky.


    In the distance, some people with weak cultivation turned directly into dead bones on the ground and instantly became mummies.


    Then, the two eyes combined into a light door at the moment. This is the land of reincarnation. We should take the anti chaos quasi emperor back into it, become the dust of history, and end his life and everything.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The quasi emperor waved the long sword in his hand. When each sword fell, there was a sound of lightning and thunder, which contained an indescribable breath and left a brand in the void. It seemed that his sword light contained thunder, naturally restrained the means to win the hook corpse king, suppressed and guarded everything in the void.


    "Bang"


    After a long time, the reincarnation door blew open, which could not bring the chaos to the quasi emperor. However, during the expedition, both of them suffered heavy losses at the same time, and then staggered back at the same time, covered with blood.


    The two peerless quasi emperors competed, which shocked the universe!


    At the same time, ye Chong was not idle. He launched a kill and swept around without any reservation. His attack power was earth shaking.


    With Ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye sweeping, a large number of strong people of the corpse clan burst open and turned into powder. Ye Chong''s eyes contain the power of time, which can make everything return to its origin, which is extremely harmful to the corpse clan.


    On the other hand, the effect of many mending heaven disciples urging the black emperor Sutra also appeared. Runes covered the sky, directly suppressed the strong of the corpse clan, and issued unimaginable combat power.


    I''m afraid only Buddhist people can create similar means in the world.


    Soon, ye Chong killed Youwang, the enemy he once needed to look up to. The next moment, King Wu was suppressed by him.


    These two men are in the same fight with the prospective emperor. How can they be ye Zhong''s opponent? Just be suppressed by him directly, and die clean.


    However, such a war also made him aware of the horror of the corpse family. God knows how many corpse kings there are. When the two corpse kings fight together, their combat power is really earth shaking.


    This is the accumulation of the corpse clan for many years. These corpse kings were transformed from the bones of the prospective emperor, buried in the big grave, born in a special era and transformed into the golden corpse clan. Once they are released, they can show their unparalleled divine power.


    In terms of accumulation and inside information, there is no inheritance in the world that can be compared with the corpse family.


    "Over there! Come on!"


    The old man of the sword palace shouted and motioned Ye Chong to support another battlefield as soon as possible, because the middle-aged prospective emperor of the sword palace was covered with blood. When the battle with Yang was going to be a big battle, another corpse king of the corpse family was killed, which made him seriously injured at the moment. It was obvious that he had a few parts to catch.


    Ye took another step and approached the battlefield.


    Seeing ye Chong approaching, Yang Zhanjiang''s eyes suddenly stared up. His breath soared, and the sea of blood was like roaring. A big day directly appeared above his head, making him like a demon under the sun.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Chong succeeded the middle-aged prospective emperor. He was a kind of magic skill recorded in the sun Taoist Scripture. In order to resist the opponent''s fist seal, the sun fire exploded in the air, which can be said to be the tip of a needle against the wheat awn.


    "Click"


    The golden lightning split and flashed. With this place as the center, the hot waves spread in all directions at the same time. It can be said that people of this level have not retreated long ago. Otherwise, there is no way to fight.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Stars were struck by golden lightning and then exploded directly, just like flowers blooming in the dark. In an instant, they were gorgeous and brilliant, and then they turned dark and disappeared forever.


    "You killed Yin, this ending is really too tragic!" Yang Zhanjiang said with a tragic smile at the moment.


    "Tragic? Don''t you think such a statement is naive in the life and death situation? Or is this the level of your eight generals?" Ye Chong looked at Yang generals coldly.


    "It''s not that you are cruel, but how cruel you are to him. He was once invincible in the world, but he was defeated in your hands, and died in the hands of a later generation who first entered the quasi emperor territory. How can he bear such an outcome? How unwilling he was before he died?" Yang Zhan said with an endless sad and tragic smile.


    "Really? I don''t think he died unjustly. You''ll soon see how he died in my hands, and you''ll understand how unwilling he was!" Ye Chong glowed all over. At the moment, he urged the extreme way to change, because in his opinion, the Yang war general hasn''t qualified him to urge the extreme way to change.


    However, even though it was just the change of the extreme Tao, his terrible breath was still boiling in an instant, startling the heavens and the world, and various visions appeared on the sky curtain, winding Ye Chong''s whole person in it. At the moment, he looks like the lower boundary of the emperor of heaven!


    What is the young emperor? Maybe many people don''t have an objective impression, but at the moment they understand that ye Chong is the real young emperor of heaven.


    "If I''m at the peak, if I''m waiting for years, what will you take to fight with me?" Yang Zhanjiang roared. He was too unwilling. Although he also re entered the quasi emperor realm, he still couldn''t give full play to his former peak combat power, and he felt endless helplessness.


    "If I were born in your age, not to mention you, even the first demon Emperor may not be qualified to be my opponent! If we are in the same level, we don''t have to fight at all, because I claim to be invincible under the starry sky and unparalleled in the same level!" Ye Chong''s response is very strong, cold and ruthless, which directly tears the last brilliance and conceit of Yang Zhanjiang.


    In fact, Yang Zhanjiang is also very clear that the young man in front of him is really too powerful. If they fight at the same level and generation, they are destined to be the bones of the emperor''s road, and there will be no exceptions.


    Such a person, he has seen two, and such a life in the same era, is an indescribable sadness, because there is no way to compete, in front of them, he will only feel incomparable helplessness and despair.


    However, it is really difficult for him to accept the fact that the once strong once commanded the world. The existence of one person under ten thousand people has deterred an era and left a great reputation. Is it going to end like this?


    It was invincible, brilliant, and there was a time when the whole world crawled under their feet, but now all this is coming to an end and all of it will turn into nothingness.


    Their pride and dignity are destined to be engraved in ancient history and used to shine through the ages. They never thought that one day, just a master of later generations, would be able to end all their glory and glory, make them die and end all of them!


    "Kill!"


    The Yang war is about to break out. His blood is burning, his spirit is soaring, and his frontal bone is cracked. At the moment, he will die at any cost, even if he dies immediately in the war, he will return to the peak and let his glory reappear!


    However, the ending has been doomed. From the moment I met Ye Zhong, everything is doomed. There is no suspense or opportunity at all!

 Chapter 2498

    The ending is doomed, and there is no suspense.


    At this moment, ye Chong, in the visions of heaven and earth, he is like an immortal God King. Such a blow falls towards the front.


    The next moment, Tangyang battle general, he was directly torn in two by Ye Chong. Both his flesh and gods were directly cracked at this moment.


    "Everything about me was in that era. Why should I be born in this world!"


    This is the last sorrow of Yang Zhanjiang. He would rather be killed by the God General of the mythical heaven in ancient times than die in the hands of a younger generation. In this way, his glory and his invincibility all ended in this life.


    This scene shocked all the heroes. The Eight Generals, the legendary battle under the first demon emperor, once followed the characters of the first demon emperor fighting in the heavens. It can be said that these should be the characters in myths and legends and the characters of Ye Shenghui in ancient history. However, at the moment, the two generals of yin and Yang were actually killed by the same person for only a moment, How amazing is this scene?


    At the moment, ye Chong walked out slowly. His white battle clothes were still not stained with blood, as if he had killed two eight generals. At the moment, he still has a breath of immortality and holiness, which is frightening. He doesn''t even know how to fight him. He can only worship him endlessly.


    Many visions, like a golden ocean, surged under his feet. He stood alone in the field. Looking down at the four directions, many people were speechless.


    "Kill my eight generals. Please remember that today, their blood will not flow in vain. If you kill today, someone will kill you in the future. Everything has a definite number!" someone roared on the demon palace. These were experts who were dusty in those years. At this moment, their hearts were desolate when they saw this scene.


    However, the war is so cruel that no resentment or curse can compare with the naked reality. Ye Chong just looked at the past and saw a glance sweep out. The person who opened the mouth trembled and exploded directly, becoming broken bones and blood fog on the ground.


    There was a brief silence in the battlefield. The devil prince seemed to be depressed at the moment because of the fall of the yin-yang generals, but the next moment, his indifferent voice sounded again and said: "the devil emperor will never die and immortal. Sooner or later, he will return to avenge everyone and bring glory to you. Go and kill all the enemies!"


    Then, the war horn was sounded again. Some of the demon Palace''s staff, who had been somewhat depressed, were boiling with blood again. The sound of killing in the calm battlefield was earth shaking. All those people rushed out to the front, tried their best to kill and kill to the front.


    "Boom"


    The confrontation between the quasi emperor and the yinggou corpse king has reached the most critical moment. They have long been separated from this chaotic battlefield, but came to the high sky to have a peak duel with each other, and others can''t get close at all.


    Both of them are strong men standing in the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor. They are one of the most likely figures to preach in this world. At the moment, both of them have been killed to the point of bloodstaining. It can be said that although they have suffered heavy losses, they are highly motivated to fight and have no intention to retreat at all. At the same time, the law of the extreme Tao and the secret arts burst out, roaring towards the front at an unimaginable speed, and collided with each other, making this place a place of annihilation.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a breath of imperial soldiers broke out at the moment, and everyone turned white at the same time, as if they had returned to the night when the dark blood era came. That night, Huang Dao''s breath shocked the world. As long as the older generation remembered it, they trembled all over, because that impression is indelible.


    At this moment, although the dark blood era is not coming again, it is also the emperor''s soldiers fighting.


    The Xuanyuan sword of emperor Dao appeared in the hands of pingluan quasi emperor, while a double fork appeared in the hands of yinggou corpse king. There was a strong breath of death at the top, and the breath of emperor Dao spread out at the same time.


    No one thought that when the two great figures of the quasi emperor jiuchongtian came to this step, they offered their cards at the same time and took out the emperor''s soldiers, so they blew together. What is the difference between such a large array and those supreme beings in the dark blood age? Outsiders can''t get involved in such a war at all.


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, more strong men of the corpse clan appeared and killed in this direction like a sea of waves.


    Fortunately, over the years, there have been a large number of capable people in butianjiao, not only Hua Xi and the four elephants, but also lingjianzi, hongchenzi, Yang Feng, gupengyao and others, although they have not become quasi emperors, they are all in the realm of the supreme emperor and have unparalleled combat power. It can be said that they quickly command the army of butianjiao, stabilize their position and then fight back.


    As for ye Chong and the God of war Chiyou, they once again entered the center of the army, beheaded directly, and killed the general of the army in the chaotic army, which can be said to be invincible.


    "Dang Dang"


    The salvation bell rang again. Bai Ling, holding a long sword, shot out to the front. As a descendant of the mythical heaven and the quasi emperor of the heaven man organization, he was sharp at the moment. Under each sword, there was a powerful man of the demon palace who was cut off.


    On that day, the elders organized by the people also took steps and approached step by step.


    The devil Prince looked indifferent. While urging the war horn, he took the initiative to fight with the old people organized by heaven and man, which made the atmosphere of this place more nervous.


    "Poof poof"


    At the periphery, Bai Ling was too strong. He almost killed the strong men of the demon palace one by one. It can be said that there was no one in front of him.


    "Boom"


    At the critical moment, the demon palace broke out. It was a huge magic weapon. There was a terrible magic array inside. At the moment, Bai Ling was directly surrounded.


    The devil Prince and the old man are right. At the moment, both of them are full of indifference, because both sides are destined to have a war, and one of them is definitely going to fall, and there can''t be half left.


    Among the people of the corpse clan and the demon palace, ye Chong is fighting in and out at the moment. He is covered with blood. No one can resist him at all. He is like a young Heavenly Emperor patrolling the world. He is golden. He walks among many strong people in this way. White bones and blood have created an unimaginable imperial road for him.


    Seeing the devil Prince and the old man of heaven and man organization, the two people who should not touch each other at this moment will be right.


    But at this critical moment, suddenly, silently, a girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old appeared. She was wearing an ancient palace robe. She looked back slowly and looked in the direction of the demon palace. She seemed to be thinking about something ancient.


    Opposite him, a female general wearing armor and carrying an ancient long bow behind her appeared. She looked cold and looked at the front and said, "it seems that I''m right. You really didn''t die and still live in this world, but you don''t enjoy your happiness. Will you run out and die at this time? Won''t you really do it for the devil prince?"


    "Mulan general!" just at this time, someone shouted out from the demon palace and stared at the girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old.


    The devil prince was shocked and turned fiercely. He was very indifferent, but at this moment, a smile naturally appeared on his face.


    When I saw the familiar figure, even the cold and iron devil Prince softened his mind at the moment. If two people could go far away and let go of everything, maybe both of them would have died long ago? How can there be today''s World War I?


    The 17-year-old Mulan general didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the place ahead faintly, as if in a daze.


    However, the female general, with her hands on her back, looked ahead and said: "In those years, I was really chased and killed by your magic court. I was the only one left in the mythical heaven. I can still go against the sky and live to the present. But I didn''t expect that you will have today now. Have you seen that your little brother was killed by a later generation."


    "They have nothing to do with me." the Milan player looks young, but in fact, her eyes are gray, with endless old and years hidden in them.


    "Well, that''s right. In those days, you wanted to marry a woman. But the first devil didn''t want to. He took a fancy to your talent and hoped you could inherit everything from him, but you won''t be here. Now he naively thinks all this is true? He just wants you to be your son''s cauldron! Ha ha ha, otherwise, I''ll help you take him away It''s all over after you''ve solved the problem. Since then, you have no worries in your heart. Maybe you can testify against the sky and become a generation of female dignitaries? How about? "The female general sneered and said at the moment. It''s obvious that the hatred between the two sides will never end, so when you talk, you don''t mean to be polite.


    "You can try." the eyes of the Mulan general became sharp at this moment. It can even be said that they were very bright. They would burst out at any time when they looked at the place ahead.


    "You''re still so boring, otherwise, how about I host a bloody wedding for you? Today''s grand scene will be regarded as everything at your wedding, okay?" the woman smiled and said.


    All the people are taking a breath. They have heard too many things from their dialogue. Is the so-called blood wedding to sacrifice so many people in the field?


    How many people can say such words through the ages?

 Chapter 2499

    "You can try and see if you can do it today?" Mulan warrior looked colder and colder, and his eyes were bright.


    "It''s so boring. Are you ready to fight if you don''t have the right words?" the woman shook her head and said, "in fact, I''ve been waiting for you all these years and want to fight with you brilliantly. If you don''t come out, I''ll probably kill that guy."


    "This one is the leader of Tianting Imperial Army! General Zhu Rong, unexpectedly she is still alive!" the old man of Tianren organization seems to shiver all over at the moment. He thinks of a figure that should exist in history. At the moment, he is so excited that it is difficult to attach. I can''t imagine that people in the past of mythical heaven still exist.


    Zhu Rong, there are too many legends about her! It is said that she is not only the leader of the mythical Imperial Palace, but also the adoptive daughter of the God Emperor. It is said that she has inherited all the inheritance of the God Emperor. In those years, she was a Jedi who dared to kill a woman in order to practice!


    It is said that in those years, a supreme being was forced to be born by her, and both sides finally failed. She didn''t want the life of the supreme being, and the supreme being couldn''t help her.


    It can be said that in the age of mythical heaven, God Zhu Rong will definitely be a figure with various legends.


    "Well, who would you like to kill? The corpse emperor is a person who should die. He was the emperor of the imperial family in his previous life. In this life, he also wanted to disturb our heaven and the world. I should have destroyed him long ago. But you also appeared. It seems that we''d better solve the grudges between you and me first!" Zhu Rong said with great interest at the moment, "Although people like you and me have never preached, they can definitely attack the emperor of heaven. If they end quietly, isn''t it not in line with our legend? Today''s peak war may be our way."


    "It''s really a pity to end quietly. But it''s also a pity to end the duel between you and me. After all, you know that you are not my opponent and I am not your opponent. We can all attack the emperor of heaven. If we were in World War I, we would only die together." The Mulan general was silent. A moment later, he said faintly. His words had a bit of nostalgia and a bit of loss.


    Zhu Rong said faintly, "it''s the first time in so many years that you and I have the same opinion. Since we don''t want to lose both, how about an alternative duel? As long as you promise, I won''t intervene in today''s affairs."


    "How are you going to fight?" Mulan said slowly after pondering for a moment.


    "You and I kill into a life Jedi alone to see who can kill more supreme beings?" the General Zhu Rong said faintly. "They became Taoists because of their good luck. They didn''t meet us. If they were born in the same era with us, they wouldn''t have a chance to preach!"


    Mulan didn''t refute this time, and she felt so. She and Zhu Rong were both heroines among women. Women don''t let men. If they hadn''t been born in the wrong era, they would have been a generation of women.


    Therefore, they all have such confidence at the moment.


    "As long as you don''t fight the prince, I promise you." Mulan Zhan will still speak after all. Anyway, she always cares for the devil prince.


    "Well, then decide the outcome. Whoever kills the supreme existence will win!" Zhu Rong smiled. "I want to kill the corpse emperor for a long time, so you don''t rob me. He should have died long ago."


    Then she looked back at Ye Chong and said, "it''s good for you to cultivate Eternal Golden body at this age. If you are in the same era, maybe my sister will like you. However, I won''t argue with you in this life. This era belongs to you!"


    "I can''t imagine that you and I still have such a day. You don''t fight for life and death as soon as you come up!" the Mulan general sighed. "But you still stand on the side of the mythical heaven and kill the corpse emperor. Don''t you want to relieve the crisis of your people''s organization that day?"


    "Yes, the existence of the corpse emperor is the biggest variable for this life, and he really shouldn''t exist." Zhu Rong turned around and said faintly, "come on, which life Jedi you want to choose, I won''t care about you, but the corpse emperor will die today!"


    This is general Zhu Rong. Even if she was a general in the mortal army and fought through the world of mortals, she still has such endless style and has such an invincible posture. It''s amazing. What kind of person was she in the past?


    If she had not been born in the wrong era, maybe she would have been a generation of women and invincible in the world.


    Everyone is shocked, and many people''s blood is boiling.


    Because these are legendary characters, each of them is worth looking up to, but at the moment, these legendary characters are in such a dialogue, which makes people want to pay attention.


    Mulan warfighter looked at the place ahead. A moment later, he looked back at the gorgeous devil prince. After all, he shook his head and said, "I can''t go. At least at the moment, I can''t go. I won''t watch him fail and watch him die."


    Obviously, there is a heroic figure in his eyes at the moment. He once wanted to cover the sky with one hand, but now he wants to take charge of the world. Looking at the demon prince at the moment and the figure she misses so much, how can he be willing to leave? How can he be willing to leave?


    "It''s just an ungrateful person. Can''t you put it down after such a long time?" Zhu Rong sighed.


    "Can you rest assured of your obsession? If you had put down your obsession long ago, you would have been a generation of preachers at the moment. It is because you can''t let go, so you are blaming yourself and sighing all the time. Your Taoist heart is locked by the mortal world, and you can''t advance inch by inch!"


    "All the people in your magic court are dead, and the corpse family is gone, I''m relieved. Now the fate of your magic court is doomed, because we met. Once the matter is over, I''ll level the corpse family and kill the corpse emperor, and then I can testify and live a second body!" Zhu Rong said coldly.


    In the distance, the devil prince was slightly stunned. He turned and looked at the Mulan general. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. At the moment, he was stunned.


    Once when a woman was young, she had lofty aspirations and white horses and angry clothes, but now she is in her twilight years. Although she looks young, she can''t hide her scarred heart.


    At this moment, the devil Prince didn''t know what he remembered, but he was a little crazy.


    Zhu Rong sneered and shouted in the direction of the demon Palace: "Prince devil, you know more than anyone how much Mulan has paid for you in this life. She was willing to give up her status as a general and only want to be a good wife and mother all her life, but you failed her. Now that she has come to this step, do you still want to stop her and watch her die with regret? If you have a share of her in your heart, you should die immediately and let her put down her emptiness Wu''s obsession proves that you should not be selfish all your life. At the end, you are still selfish! "


    "Is that so? Have I really ruined your life?" the devil prince was slightly stunned. After a moment, his voice seemed to tremble and said, "if so, I can die as long as you can testify."


    Mulan commander looked back and smiled. At this moment, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, which made the bloody battlefield brilliant in an instant. She smiled and said, "fool, don''t listen to others. Don''t you understand what I think?"


    "Mother-in-law, you are a woman in this life. Just because this man was destroyed, I killed this smelly man for you, and then we went to the life Jedi together to destroy the supreme existence and see who can finally preach!" God Zhu Rong sneered and shot at the place in front of the devil''s Palace.


    Everyone is extremely shocked. What kind of strong man is this? How can you be so confident that you have to shoot the devil prince as soon as you make a move?


    "Qiang"


    When a sword came out of the sky, she saw two swords in the hands of Mulan generals. I don''t know when one long and one short appeared. At the moment, the long sword in her hand came out horizontally, just blocking the blow of General Zhu Rong. At this moment, the breath of Huangdao spread, so that all the heroes were crawling on the ground. They couldn''t bear it at all and could only kowtow.


    Because these two people are absolutely peerless figures standing on the threshold of preaching. As long as they can get rid of their demons, they can become a generation of female dignitaries. Even figures such as the prince of the devil and the quasi emperor of peace and chaos may not be comparable to them.


    The only good thing is that these two women did not mean to hurt the innocent, but well controlled their momentum. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will die at the moment!


    "Devil prince, you have ruined the first half of her life. When she was born in this life, she has too many opportunities to escape. As long as she destroys several supreme beings, what is the difficulty of preaching? But when I met you again today, I was destroyed again!" Zhu Rong said with a sneer.


    "Really? If I''m really a sinner... I can die now!" the devil prince was stunned. It seemed that he was really recalling something, thinking of the past, and the feeling of regret spread. If it wasn''t for that step, maybe everything would be different now.


    Mulan''s general shouted, "magic one, you''ve got her voice. She wants to kill you, but you should understand that whether you die or live, you''ve long been branded in my heart. What''s the use of even if you die? So even if I die, you need to live well. That''s enough!"


    When the devil Prince heard the speech, he didn''t know what expression to show at the moment. He was slightly stunned. He looked at the beauty who had come all the way to protect himself and didn''t leave. At the moment, even if he was a great man, he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2500

    "People like you are really boring. It''s no wonder that you can''t prove the truth in your life for a man. Come on, I can let the people of Tianren organization not kill him, because it''s too sad for people like you and me to die in fratricide. Even if we both end, we can''t end like this. Born At that time, we missed an era. Can''t we choose by ourselves when we die! "Zhu Rong said coldly.


    "Since the God general has orders, we can not kill the devil Prince this time." the old man of Tianren organization arched his hand.


    "Did you hear that? You should be at ease now. Even if all the heavenly races are destroyed, your little lover will not die! Now that you are satisfied, let''s go and choose the cemetery!" General Zhu Rong nodded slightly. The next moment, she urged a secret technique to directly transfer the battlefield where he and the Mulan female general are located, Their bodies disappeared.


    Everyone was in a daze. Looking at the place where the two people disappeared, they didn''t know how to react for a while. Did these two men really enter the Jedi of life? If it is true, we can only say that they are really a generation of heroes!


    The so-called "women don''t let men", I''m afraid it hasn''t been so since ancient times!


    After these two peerless women disappeared for a long time, the battlefield that was originally stained with blood was still silent. Once these two people were born, all the fights in this life seemed meaningless. Who can be like them? As a daughter, dare to kill into the life Jedi at the last moment?


    They seem unable to control their own life, but they can definitely control their own death. They shine in the extreme and end in glory!


    Everyone is stunned. Is the supreme existence in the life Jedi so easy to deal with? They have such lofty sentiments. If they walk out at will, they will kill them?


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t speak at all!


    How could there be such a person? Who can believe it unless you see it with your own eyes?


    There is no big pomp, no earth shaking momentum, just such a simple action, it is necessary to leave the glory of the ancient history of vibration and cultivation.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know where, a terrible wave spread out. At this moment, it was like a sea crashing on the shore, and it was like a rock breaking through the air, which directly shocked the whole universe.


    At the moment, there are fragments of time and space flying around.


    In a trance, people seem to see a set of bright red armor on Mulan''s general. The length of her palm and two swords point to the front at the same time. Although she is a generation of female generals, she is still domineering.


    Although the picture is a little vague, although it is only a moment, it has unique style and can be called unparalleled in the world. A person holding two swords will pierce the nine heaven.


    On the devil''s palace, the devil Prince''s face was a little pale at the moment, and his body seemed to shake. It seemed that with the emergence of Mulan female general, there was a crack in his firm heart, and he could no longer be as indifferent as before.


    At the moment, he even knew that from today on, he would never see that person again, that peerless female general, a generation of heavenly daughter. She finally embarked on her own road, which took her thousands of years. However, after embarking on this road, she can never come back, and will not be visible in the world from now on.


    "Hahaha"


    In a trance, people seemed to hear a burst of gentle laughter. God Zhu Rong was satisfied. Then he went deep into the corpse world to destroy the corpse emperor.


    The long bow pulls the bow string, and the sun fire is earth shaking. The commander of the forbidden army from the mythical Tianting erupts into a glorious eternity in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long has passed, but in the battlefield, everyone is still in a state of silence.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, a terrible scream came out, and the void cracked behind Ye Chong. A corpse king who had just poked out half of his body was slapped out by Ye Zhong''s backhand and directly pumped each other''s head into powder together with the gods.


    This is an ordinary corpse king, but the ordinary corpse king is not ye Chong''s enemy for a long time.


    "If you want to kill me, at least let the other three of the four corpse kings do it. It''s useless to rely on these means. You can''t do anything together. The so-called corpse king is just waste." Ye Chong smiled coldly. His voice broke the tranquility in the field, and then saw him walking towards the front step by step.


    His speed is not fast. Every step falls very slowly, but he naturally has a strong pressure, which makes Tianyu tremble.


    "Boom, boom"


    With every step of Ye Chong''s fall, a large area of the starry sky will collapse, and the corpse family army in front has suffered unimaginable heavy losses directly, even if there is a corpse King leading the team!


    At the moment, ye Chong has no reservation, and his blood is boiling all over. The God in his only temple burst out a bright light, just like rising from his celestial cover, which makes his whole person shine. He is like assimilating into a God and walking out of ancient times, emitting an unimaginable horror.


    At this moment, the black emperor Sutra is urged by Ye Chong. The black emperor rune is contained in this light, forming an invincible power. It can be said that a person''s power fluctuation covers the whole sky. For the army of the corpse clan, such power is the most deadly, because they all burn directly.


    "Presumptuous!" the king of yinggou roared and shouted.


    The next moment, I saw a corpse light flying out, covering the sky and blocking the sun, flying towards the place where ye Chong was, trying to annihilate him and send him into the space of death.


    Obviously, winning the hook corpse king is really a bit worried at the moment. God Zhu Rong is too terrible. At the moment, the other three corpse kings of the corpse family are still sleeping, and the corpse emperor has not been born. If God Zhu Rong is really going to kill into the corpse world, the corpse family may be finished.


    He doesn''t care about the war situation at the moment. He just wants to retreat with the army. Of course, it would be great if he could take the opportunity to kill Ye Chong.


    But how could everything be satisfactory to him?


    Ye Chong hasn''t moved yet, but a sword has been cut over, like breaking the eternal void, which makes the corpses explode.


    The emperor of peace and chaos made a move. He was holding Xuanyuan sword. How could he sit and watch the king of yinggou corpse make a move against Ye Chong? His task is to contain the rebellious corpse king. If he can kill him, it will be better.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! For the glory of my mythical heaven, I will kill all the descendants of the devil court today!"


    "The era of mythical heaven has long passed. The demon Empire should stand for hundreds of generations and kill all of them!"


    The cry of killing shocked the world. The war spread far away. All the stars were boiling. It can be said that the strong were like a forest, and the rules fell like rain.


    Even the emperor''s strong are difficult to protect themselves in such a war and will soon be annihilated. Even the strong at the level of the supreme Emperor may be torn apart by the war unless they have special means to protect their lives.


    Because the peak strength of both sides can be said to be the same. There is absolutely no weak. They come from the big families in the world of heaven, and many are leaders.


    Only the prospective emperor can be invincible in the world at this time.


    Under the protection of Hua Xi, the four elephants rushed out towards the front. He met a prospective emperor in the demon palace. Although he was not one of the Eight Generals, his accomplishments were also terrible.


    Chiyou, the God of war, appeared again and began to kill all the strong men of the corpse family, especially those who were known as the corpse king. Many of them were killed by Chiyou one by one.


    While hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others joined hands, placed themselves in the large array arranged by Yang Feng, killed and fell out towards the front, and led the army of mending the sky to sweep around.


    It can only be said that the universe is really too big. This time, the salvation bell and the horn of war sounded at the same time, so that the war spread too widely. I don''t know how many races were disturbed. Among them, many strong people at the quasi emperor level chose to fight.


    It can be said that there has not been such a war sweeping the heavens for many years. This is definitely the most tragic war after the dark blood era!


    In this place, human life is definitely cheaper than grass. A lot of strong people fall down and the world is red with blood. It can be said that this is a doomsday scene, which makes everyone crazy.


    The devil Prince looked indifferent again. He constantly urged the war horn, and his dull voice was like the roaring of ancient beasts in the fairy world, frightening their souls.


    Such a sound will affect people''s mind and even make people crazy. At the moment, those who are summoned are almost crazy. They burst out their potential one by one and rush to the front without fear of death. Even if they sacrifice everything, they have to fight for the devil prince.


    "Devil prince, don''t you go? Even if I promised, I won''t kill you, but there are ye Chong and the anti chaos quasi emperor. If they want to kill you, I can''t stop it. If you turn around and leave now, I can still keep you calm all your life!" the old man of Tianren organization shouted.


    "Hahaha... It doesn''t matter when this life comes to this step. Everything is empty. If I can''t climb the top of the mountain, change my life against the sky and reverse everything in the past and future, then let this world bury me and end this era!"


    The devil Prince is a little crazy at the moment. There are blood and tears left in the corners of his eyes, with a ferocious color. The Mulan general left, and the most important person to him left. At this moment, there was only endless pain and regret in his heart. Instead of spending the rest of his life in such emotion, it was better to completely break the universe!

 Chapter 2501

    The devil prince, he was a bit unworthy of his name before. Even if he had a bit of devil trend, he didn''t reach the realm of being possessed by the devil. But at the moment, he wants the heavens to bury him and welcome the end of the era. At the moment, he can be said to have been completely possessed.


    "With your strength at the moment, I''m afraid you can''t do this." the old man of Tianren organization said faintly, not polite at all.


    "Can''t you? Then I''ll let all of you understand that some things can be done regardless of whether they can make the world tremble and break!" the devil Prince shouted coldly.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the roar of the salvation bell responded to him. At this moment, the ancestor of heaven and man organization finally ascended the Lingmo palace. He chose to meet the devil Prince Jidao in this place.


    The war horn collided with the salvation bell and sent out a series of terrible immortal sounds, which shocked the world and tore the universe.


    At this moment, a wave of terror spread out, and the sacred wind was mighty, as if two people who were going to preach were competing for the final opportunity and dueling in the first world.


    The war horn is on the salvation bell. It is really the tip of the needle against the wheat awn. It is like two peerless figures fighting. Each of these figures has been famous for thousands of years. How many people can be compared with them?


    "Ha ha... I''ve heard that the first demon emperor refined the war horn in order to fight against the God Emperor''s salvation bell. Now it doesn''t look so powerful?"


    "Isn''t the salvation bell of the divine emperor made from the divine material of the emperor''s soldiers? It doesn''t look like much now!"


    With the war between the devil Prince and the elders of heaven and man organization, the bodyguards of both sides also began to fight. They didn''t just fight each other, but didn''t lose their oral Kung Fu. They wanted to disintegrate each other''s fighting spirit and make each other unstable.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong walks out. Now no one can stop him. The devil Prince is matched by the elders organized by heaven and man, and the quasi emperor is also matched by the king of yinggou corpse. At the moment, it''s not too much to say that he is the strongest in the field. He can easily free up his hands and kill the four sides this time, like entering a no man''s land.


    "Boy, come here for a moment, I can''t stand it!" the old man of sword palace shouted at the moment. He can''t stand it against the wind devil generals of the demon palace. After all, this is one of the real Eight Generals, which is difficult to deal with.


    "OK, I''ll come!" Ye Chong killed directly to the front and replaced the old man.


    As soon as the old man retreated, he killed the devil''s palace. Obviously, his goal was clear and he went for the devil''s palace.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head, but his ability to withstand the wind devil battle for so long shows that he is strong.


    At this moment, ye Zhong restrained his mind and seriously fought against the wind devil.


    This is the second general under the first demon emperor, only slightly weaker than Mulan. Although he did not return to the heyday of that year, ye Chong also felt a great pressure, just like facing a fierce beast that existed at the beginning of the world.


    In fact, the wind devil war will be transformed by a fierce beast. His blood power is incomparably powerful. Even if he turns into a human form, his physical power is still terrible to almost endless.


    "I''m very interested in you who can kill the future generations of yin and Yang generals. Today I''ll see how extraordinary you are!" the wind devil generals roared, rushed out like a dark cloud, blood like a sea, body like a God and devil, and the whole person exploded like a dazzling star.


    He did not despise ye Chong, because not long ago, the battle of yin and Yang had just died in Ye Chong''s hands. And he himself is not at the peak at the moment. Since he is right about the leaf weight, he must be careful. Otherwise, he may capsize in the gutter.


    "Boom"


    When he opened his mouth directly, he saw a piece of blue fire coming out directly. These fire lights could melt all things in the world, including the rules and breath emitted from ye Chong''s body, which were refined and became a part of the combat power of the wind devil generals.


    At the same time, these flames also come out against the gods and flesh, containing an indescribable power of destruction.


    Ye Chong looked cold and clapped his palm towards the front. Originally, he could easily break a piece of sky with such a blow, but now it was like hitting in a soft sponge. He was not stressed at all. All his strength dispersed at the moment, which made Ye Chong''s heart jump violently.


    "Kill!"


    However, this battle cannot end in a short time, and is destined to be an unimaginable hard battle.


    The fact also shows that the wind devil war will be more and more brave and powerful. Obviously, with his refining of Ye Chong''s essence, Qi and spirit, he will gradually develop in a good direction. It is likely that he will return to his peak during the war.


    "You are a person praised by the commander of the mythical imperial palace. You are very strong, but don''t give me a chance, otherwise I will cover the sky with only one hand and kill the genius. That''s my style!" the wind devil warrior said with blood stains on his body at the moment.


    "I won''t give you a chance. Your era has long ended. Everything will become the past. This life belongs to a new generation!" Ye Chong said calmly.


    With the words falling down, ye Chong began to fight with thousands of moves of life and death, and blood flowers appeared on his body. At this moment, he had observed all the magic powers, secrets and war skills of the other party once. At the next moment, he triggered the change of extreme Tao.


    "Boom"


    The emperor''s killing seal was urged at the moment and turned into a burning light, so it fell towards the front. At the moment, ye Chong was like the same emperor on a tour. He was just a blow and directly smashed the body of the wind devil general, causing him to bleed into the universe.


    Everyone is cold all over. Ye Chong is really too strong. He killed three generals in succession. These are the Eight Generals under the first demon emperor in those years. They are all the successors of the demon prince in this life, but I didn''t expect that almost all these surviving people died in Ye Chong''s hands!


    This makes people feel helpless. No matter how powerful their opponents are, they are nothing in the face of years. In the eyes of future generations, they have become little blood flowers. Their glory and their achievements are buried in the past and become nothingness.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the starry sky, a terrible breath spread out and shocked the world!


    "This is... The direction of the corpse world!" Ye Chong suddenly looked up and stared in a direction.


    In that place, there was a terrible wave spreading out at the moment. The breath of the emperor''s way shocked the world. Vaguely, I could see a female general. She pulled the long bow in her hand and then shot an arrow.


    The fragments of time spread out and scattered all over the universe. We can''t see the real scene. We can only see some false and broken pictures.


    Obviously, the star field has been broken.


    As Zhu Rong said, since she was born, she came to kill the corpse emperor. Every time she pulled the bow string, she could condense the earth shaking essence into an indescribable arrow.


    Further away, an ancient figure came out of a large grave in the depths of the corpse world. He was only covered by a shroud, and his whole body was dark, so he couldn''t see his real appearance.


    The corpse breath was wrapped around him. Even if the death breath was separated by an unknown number of star regions, it was trembling, as if it was an immortal who took people on the way home!


    This is a terrible existence. Before he became a generation of corpse emperor, his corpse was a Heavenly Emperor in his previous life. He came from the imperial family and participated in creation and transformation.


    At the moment, he walked out of the corpse world like an immortal demon!


    However, God Zhu Rong looks indifferent and stands in the starry sky like this. Women don''t let men. In the sky and in the world, I am the only one!


    But unfortunately, people can only see this picture, and other pictures can no longer be seen.


    Everyone knows that the corpse emperor is still born after all. God Zhu Rong is right to the supreme existence.


    This is after the dark blood age, there is a supreme being born again!


    Zhu Rong, God general, she really exists against the sky. Everything about her is not just talk, but really wants to enter the life Jedi in the mythological era, fight against the sky and the emperor, and solve the root causes of disaster and chaos.


    "Dong"


    Deep in the universe, the sound of the world breaking came out, and terrible laws filled the air. Everyone trembled, but no one could watch the war after all!


    "Kill!"


    After a moment of amazement, people returned to reality and began to fight against each other. A bloody picture was spread out at this moment, and the war began to continue.


    Ye Chong directly killed the wind devil general. At this moment, there was no one around him. No strong man dared to approach. This was the invincible style he killed. Everyone must retreat wherever he passed.


    On the battlefield, others can stabilize the situation, even if they can''t win, but at least they won''t lose.


    Now the most crucial battle is the decisive battle in the demon palace, and the battle between the quasi emperor and the king of the hook corpse!


    These two wars will set the order of the next heavens and solve the root causes of many things.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong is no longer afraid. At this time, he doesn''t need to keep it. A picture scroll appears above his head. The picture scroll is full of fragments of imperial soldiers, emitting a continuous immortal imperial breath. Although such things are not imperial soldiers, they are better than imperial soldiers!


    "What? So much imperial flavor!"


    "This is... The legendary picture of ten thousand emperors. Is there anyone in the world who can successfully refine this thing?"


    "God, isn''t this thing in the hands of Taoist Wu Hou? Why did it appear here?"

 Chapter 2502

    "Boom"


    When the terror was close to endless, the breath burst out. At this time, various imperial laws mixed together, forming an unspeakable fluctuation. In this way, wanhuangtu appeared on Ye Chong''s head, emitting immortal brilliance.


    On this battlefield, the heroes trembled, because after the dark blood age, there have been no imperial soldiers in the world for a long time. Now there are just two at once. At the moment, even ten thousand imperial plans have been born. How can this not make people afraid?


    In legend, the emergence of wanhuangtu is absolutely because too many imperial soldiers are broken, which is possible to sacrifice and refine.


    Even, there is a legend that when there are enough imperial soldiers to sacrifice and refine the ten thousand imperial plans, once urged to a certain extent, there will be a legendary emperor who will return to the world and dominate the cycle of life and death, and no one in the world can resist.


    Because in the legend, the one who left the method of sacrificing and refining wanhuangtu is a legendary emperor. His or her existence is likely to be farther away than the lost era. At that time, there were no imperial soldiers in the heavens, so it was just an ancient prophecy to sacrifice and refine wanhuangtu. I''m afraid even that existence can''t imagine that wanhuangtu will really be able to sacrifice and refine successfully one day.


    However, even Taoist priest Wu Hou, who successfully sacrificed and refined ten thousand imperial plans in this life, mostly did not understand or know what the legendary emperor of heaven was.


    It can only be said that the wanhuangtu contains too many emperor''s imperial law. In the inner part, it can be said to be invincible and immortal, which is stronger than imagination.


    Normally, few people can easily urge the ten thousand imperial plans, but ye Chong is an ancient holy body. In addition, he went out of his own way and created his own cultivation system. The essence and spirit in his body surged like the sea, shaking the stars all over the world, just like the Legendary God emperor coming again.


    He was full of indescribable light and tried his best to urge the ten thousand imperial plans to kill all directions. No one could stop it, so that all the powerful people of the demon palace and the corpse family would be emptied in an instant. Wherever he passed by, it was made of white bones and blood, and there was no one else.


    This is the way of the emperor of heaven. It is an invincible way. The whole world can no longer find an opponent.


    At the next moment, ye Chong shot at the demon palace. His towering blood wrapped the wanhuangtu, and hit the black demon palace in front, using all his strength.


    Although Ye Chong is still a quasi emperor, his blood is surging, and his essence, Qi and spirit like the sea flow into the ten thousand imperial pictures.


    "Boom"


    The whole sky is shaking, all stars are swaying, the whole world is rapidly collapsing, the imperial road spreads out, and every breath can collapse the starry sky.


    All the people avoided it, because those who could stand in front of the road, even the strong in the supreme Empire, could only be blown up and turned into a mass of blood and mud, which could be said to be vulnerable.


    Ten thousand imperial plans are invincible, and there is no enemy of unity.


    "Buzz"


    The devil''s palace burst. At the moment, a wisp of blood appeared in the corner of the devil''s Prince''s mouth standing above. When he looked towards the rear, his eyes were extremely cold, but he couldn''t stop anything at this moment, because the war with the elders of heaven and man organization was white hot.


    He can''t be distracted at all.


    This time, ye Chong directly tore the ancient magic palace with 10000 imperial plans, and the magic palace itself is a powerful magic weapon. There are many runes on the top, dense, but it can''t bear it at the moment.


    Among them, there are even the backhands left by the first demon emperor, but in the face of many imperial laws in the ten thousand imperial map, what about even the handwriting of the first demon emperor? It''s not useless at all.


    The trapped Bai Ling rushed out at the moment, and the old man of the sword Palace also rushed into a light and went out to search and plunder in the fragmented demon palace.


    "Don''t force me!" the devil Prince''s expression was difficult to see the extreme. I didn''t expect him to have today. Everything in the devil''s palace was searched.


    "We''re not forcing you, but trying to kill you!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Because these days, as long as he closes his eyes, he will feel restless and think of the purity of the future, the dead future, the indifferent 10000 years and the miserable background.


    He couldn''t accept that corner in the future. All the people died in the war, smashed to pieces, blood splashed in the stars and extremely tragic.


    Ye Zhong didn''t want to see this scene, so in this life, he did his best to launch this war at any cost. Instead of passively waiting for adversity to come, it''s better to take the initiative to change everything, kill the devil Prince and say something else.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong urges wanhuangtu. At the moment, he lays heavy hands on the devil Prince one after another, and even the gods are about to burn.


    The duel between the devil Prince and the old man of heaven and man organization was originally close, but now the balance was directly broken. He suffered heavy damage and coughed up blood and had to retreat.


    Ye Chongshi stopped because he always felt something was wrong. It seemed that some ominous premonition appeared in his mind.


    On the other hand, it was the most critical moment to win the war between the hook corpse king and the chaos quasi emperor. They also urged the source in their body and began to work hard.


    Obviously, the king of yinggou corpse has a hunch of something bad. He knows that the general trend is gone. It is basically impossible to win. If he doesn''t fight for time to break through, even his life will be lost here.


    Of course, in order to avoid his breakthrough, the quasi emperor is also doing his best to stop him at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    This is a decisive battle. The corpse Qi is endless on the double fork halberd in the hands of the corpse king. In this way, you can hear a crisp sound when facing the wanhuangtu urged by Ye Zhong. At this moment, it is like a brilliant Star River shaking.


    "Young generation, how many years have you been practicing? Dare you provoke me?" yinggou corpse king looked ferocious. He turned back fiercely. Now he was holding weapons and had an unspeakable hostility.


    Ye Zhong almost died in the corpse world that year. In the view of the corpse king of these corpse families, he belongs to a little man who can be destroyed at any time, which is not worth paying attention to at all. But today, this little man shot at the critical moment, which made the king of yinggou fall into the disadvantage. It seems that he will fall at any time.


    He could have escaped for the first time, but because of Ye Zhong, he can''t go if he wants to go now.


    "This is no longer your time. Everything should have ended long ago. All this belongs to our generation. What''s the significance of your survival?" Ye Chong looked cold and ruthless. At this moment, he shot again and shot out towards the front.


    With the sound of "roar", he urged the change of Jidao God, and his combat power was almost improved to the extreme in an instant. In particular, the wanhuang map above his head just began to spray out an almost endless breath of Huangdao, which came out in this way.


    At this moment, ye Chong urges Jidao God to change. He can fight against a quasi emperor Jiuchong strong man who also holds the emperor''s soldiers. The real combat power of both sides is infinitely close at this moment and can fight fairly.


    Two rays of light burst out from the eyes of yinggou corpse king. What do people who can cultivate to this level don''t understand? He saw Ye Chong''s situation at the moment at a glance, which impressively prompted the legendary change of the extreme Tao God. Although the time that the Jidao God change can hold on may not be long, it still makes him feel great pressure. Because this is equivalent to facing two people standing in the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor at the same time.


    And he has a hunch that ye Chong must be removed. Otherwise, ye Chong will become the most terrible enemy in the future, and the corpse clan may be flattened by him.


    When he looked at Ye Chong, he vaguely saw a rising emperor. He must try to block such changes and cut off Ye Chong''s way forward. Otherwise, God knows what will happen in the end.


    "Boom"


    The sound of the collision between emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers came out. At one side, the quasi emperor killed out and stopped the double fork halberd.


    "I''ll stop the emperor soldiers of the corpse family. You can leave him. If one of the four corpse kings can be destroyed today, the corpse family will be basically finished." the emperor said.


    Ye nodded again. There was nothing polite at the moment. He chose to do it at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    The yinggou corpse King roared up to the sky, almost breaking the void, but at the same time, he was stopped by Ye Chong and the emperor of peace and chaos, and he couldn''t get away at all.


    At the moment, the quasi emperor went all out to fix the double fork halberd with Xuanyuan sword, so that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    This made the king of yinggou cold and suspicious, because the quasi Emperor didn''t choose to fight him at the moment, but was responsible for imprisoning his weapons. As for ye Chong, he carried the power of wanhuangtu and rolled out towards the front.


    "I''ll let you know that the gap between you and me can''t be made up. Even if you trigger the Jidao God change, I''m about to preach. The Taoist behavior and understanding of the imperial realm between you and me can''t be changed by a Jidao God change!"


    Yinggou corpse King drank hard at the moment, and the double fork halberd in his hand came out and matched the anti chaos quasi emperor. But he himself killed Ye Chong and directly urged the emperor''s art.


    "It''s useless to say anything. The era of your corpse clan is over. This life will be the era of Terrans. We will rise in this life and flatten the corpse clan!" Ye Zhong roared.


    Wanhuangtu flew out. At this moment, he lived in the place where the anti chaos quasi emperor was, and began to blast out violently. At this moment, the light came out hundreds of millions of ways, directly annihilating that place in an instant.


    "Qiang"


    The Xuanyuan sword and the double forked halberd collided with each other. At the same time, they were trembling and sending out divine power, which made the law of the imperial road vertical and horizontal and the breath of the imperial road spread in this place. It can be said that it was a mess.


    "You haven''t seen enough!" the king of yinggou sneered.


    At this moment, he no longer retreated, but began to burn his source and give play to his fighting power beyond the realm.

 Chapter 2503

    "Really? Then try and see who is not enough!" Ye Chongli roared. At the moment, he is equivalent to standing in the Jiuchong heaven of the quasi emperor. The sky is moving and the earth is moving. His combat power is infinite. The stars around him are collapsing. The heroes are shocked and all flee. The battlefield is directly emptied.


    Because ye chongzhan is boiling at the moment, and his combat power has soared to the top of his life. He has never reached this level before.


    However, once the Jidao God change is used, it is destined to be powerful and unparalleled. Even the sun, moon, mountains, rivers and heaven and earth will collapse at this moment!


    "Does the imperial way smell?" everyone was shocked and felt a continuous breath of the imperial way.


    You know, although the quasi emperor is associated with the word emperor, which is equivalent to touching the threshold of the emperor''s territory, he is not the real emperor of heaven or preaching. Because that''s the only thing in the world. But at the moment, people feel a certain breath on Ye Chong.


    Wanhuangtu flew out and scattered thousands of rays of light, which directly shook the yinggou corpse king and had to retreat towards the rear. Then ye Chongyi pointed out that wanhuangtu was suppressed in the surrounding stars, so that yinggou corpse king would not have a chance to retreat easily.


    At the moment, ye Chong can be called king in the world, with thick black hair flying. At this moment, the breath on his body makes everyone want to kneel down, because in the faint, a kind of imperial authority continues to spread.


    Maybe at the moment, he can be compared with the Mulan general and Zhu Rong general just now?


    Next, ye Chong shot and began to urge Shenmo fist and Emperor shayin. He chose close combat and killed the past where yinggou corpse king was located. He not only wanted to kill yinggou corpse king, but also to sharpen his war skills with the strong corpse family who stood in the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor.


    Such a battle is destined to be more terrible and more frightening.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom"


    The so-called boxing sees blood and boxing enters meat is almost the same thing.


    It can be said that this is a big decisive battle that ordinary people can''t imagine. Ye Chong has played an unparalleled war power against the king of the dead hook. At the moment, he stands in the strongest state of his life, and his war power is really unparalleled in the world.


    "You"


    Yinggou corpse King roared. He was covered with blood and water. Although he was fighting, although he was arrogant and powerful at the moment, after hundreds of rounds of such a war, he was actually smashed by Ye Chong''s fist, and then his God wanted to tear the starry sky with a frightening look on his face.


    Wanhuangtu flew out at this moment, directly sucked in the spirit of yinggou corpse king, and then everything was calm at this moment.


    One of the four corpse kings of the corpse family lived for unknown years and stood in the existence of the nine heavy days of the quasi emperor. Unexpectedly, he died in Ye Chong''s hands and became a part of the emperor''s road made of his blood and bones. This road extends to Ye Chong''s feet. Even if he doesn''t want to, he must go out.


    Everyone knows that in this life, there are few people who can stop Ye Chong from preaching. I''m afraid many invincible people of the same generation can only crawl in front of Ye Chong.


    In the face of the tragic defeat and death of yinggou corpse king, anyone should be thrilled. You know, this is a quasi emperor who will testify. Although he has been stuck in this realm for many years, his death is still shocking and frightening.


    As one of the four great corpse kings of the corpse family, he was able to control the fate of the world, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t control his life and death, but died in the world.


    The universe was silent, and all the people in the demon palace and the corpse family were cold from head to toe. Ye Chong, a prospective emperor, has such amazing combat power. If you give him time and years, who can check and balance him in the future?


    Does he really want to be the first in history to prove the existence of Tao without a thousand years? This fact makes people feel numb when they think about it.


    You know, although Ye Chong has practiced Taoism for hundreds of years, except for the 500 years after the dark blood age, his real practice time is only more than 300 years. If he really practices Taoism less than a thousand years, I''m afraid he will become the first person to prove Taoism in ancient times.


    "Well"


    The double fork halberd burst out at the moment, fled to the void and disappeared from this place. Ye Zhong and the emperor of peace and chaos didn''t do anything. Because this is the emperor''s way and Emperor''s soldiers of the corpse emperor. It is basically impossible to destroy them for two generations. However, if you stay around, you also need to be vigilant. Sooner or later, it will cause great disaster, so it''s better to let it leave.


    With the death of yinggou corpse king, the army of the corpse family collapsed. With the joint efforts of Hua Xi and others, the army of the corpse family was directly destroyed and destroyed.


    "Dong"


    In the distance, the devil Prince shot again, and his face was unwilling. The corpse king of the corpse clan was defeated like this? So it''s gone? All this is not in his plan. If things continue to develop like this, all the outcomes can not be changed. He can''t accept all this.


    It is likely that he will fall here if he is not careful.


    The next moment, he suddenly patted in the center of his eyebrows. The next moment, he saw an ancient imperial seal flying out, emitting an ancient and sacred atmosphere.


    As soon as this thing appeared, the emperor''s authority spread out, leaving everyone stunned.


    "The seal of the devil emperor"? The elder of Tianren organization changed color at the first time. How could this thing be in the hands of the devil prince?


    The people of the heaven and man organization trembled. They are all descendants of the mythical heaven. Naturally, they have heard all kinds of legends. At the moment, they are very nervous. In the legend, there are more than one magic emperor seal, but it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. But at the moment, the magic prince took out the magic emperor seal at the critical moment, which is really frightening.


    "Father emperor, I know you are still in the world. Now please show up and kill everything!" the devil prince opened his mouth coldly with his finger on the seal of the devil emperor.


    Then, he saw his finger across his heart, and the essence of his heart flew out at the moment, forming Ancient Runes. These runes were branded in the void, and then quickly covered the ancient demon emperor''s seal.


    The demon emperor seal began to tremble slightly, and a terrible breath spread out, as if it really wanted to lead something out of the general.


    "This is probably not the real magic emperor seal, but it is absolutely related to the first magic emperor, which is of great significance!"


    At the moment, all the heroes have a somewhat creepy expression, because the devil Prince''s face is respectful and serious and speaks to the devil emperor seal, just as he is really facing his father.


    Vaguely, people seemed to see a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow held the magic emperor''s seal and looked cold and motionless.


    What a thrill! The first demon emperor is not really alive, is he? Just appeared in the world? This is incredible!


    "Father, don''t you really come out? Do you want to wait for me to die like the little devil?" the devil Prince shouted.


    Such words are even more creepy. If the first devil emperor is really alive, as the devil prince said, it is possible for him to be buried by the world of heaven.


    First, the devil emperor is one of the most powerful heavenly emperors in ancient times and modern times. He is a person who dares to fight even the God Emperor. If such a person is alive, God knows what terrible things will happen?


    However, although the devil prince was drinking and praying, he had no response. Even the vague shadow of the Tao disappeared and no longer appeared in the world. Only a trace of the law of the emperor''s Tao was circulating.


    "Father, why don''t you go out? When I was still in the dusty land, the old boy of the green emperor wanted to kill me. Didn''t you save me at that time? Why don''t you care about me now?"


    Said the devil prince. What was contained in his words was shocking. What happened that year? The green emperor wants to kill the devil prince in the dust and solve this curse? But at the critical moment, the first demon emperor appeared, shot and blocked the green emperor?


    Such a thing is simply shocking! unbelievable!


    Everyone''s ears are roaring at the moment. Did the first demon emperor really live from the lost era to the era of human emperors, and once fought with the first human emperor, the East Heavenly Emperor and the Qing emperor?


    This is beyond imagination, just like myths and legends, and beyond the understanding of many people.


    Why didn''t such a war spread to the world? The whole world doesn''t know? If such a war is spread, it will definitely be a great shock to cultivate ancient history.


    Obviously, such a war is absolutely terrible! The East Heavenly Emperor, the Qing emperor, the rising human Heavenly Emperor in the most difficult era of the human race, is known as the most powerful meaning of several people in history, and can absolutely suppress nine days and ten places. It is said that because of him, the Terran can produce five heavenly emperors in succession! Deterring all ethnic groups, even in this life, the meaning of the word Qing Di is still extraordinary.


    It is said that at that time, even the corpse emperor of the corpse family wanted to make the corpse family produce a corpse emperor against the sky, but at that time, they chose to avoid the world and did not dare to fight the Terran.


    The first devil emperor needless to say, how many people dare to fight the God Emperor? It''s just that one.


    No one can imagine that there is a brilliant war between the first demon emperor and the green emperor. Whether such a war is life or death, who wins and who loses, and what the outcome is, this is absolutely something everyone wants to know.


    "It''s terrible! The Qing emperor''s is so powerful that such deeds are unknown to the world!" people lamented.

 Chapter 2504

    However, no matter how the devil Prince prayed, at the moment, the original figure on the devil emperor''s seal began to completely disappear. In the end, the law of the emperor''s way and the breath of the emperor''s way converged. At this step, I didn''t see anything coming out and the first devil emperor appeared.


    "Father emperor, are you really ready to do this?" the devil Prince sighed. Originally, this was his strongest backhand, which could ensure that he would be invincible in any state, but now even his strongest backhand is useless and can''t be used? This made him feel infinite despair at this moment.


    As the saying goes, the road is ruthless and the fairy road has no relatives. If the first demon emperor is really so independent from the world, I''m afraid no one can be his bondage from now on.


    "Is it difficult? Did you lose in the duel with the Qing emperor? But it''s impossible. I know you still live in the world! You can''t lose!"


    Such words are even more shocking and difficult to attach. What kind of news is this? Is the first demon emperor still alive? Never died?


    At this moment, all the voices were gone. It can be said that everyone''s heart was filled with rough waves. No one could keep calm. No one knew what a great world it was!


    "The first devil is immortal! The first devil is immortal! In this life, we will fight to the end for our emperor according to the test of our ancestors!"


    At this time, many members of the demon palace and the strong of all ethnic groups shouted, like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Everyone was full of invincible confidence and encouraged, because if the first demon emperor was still alive, would anyone in the world be able to compete with him? No,


    The people of Tianren organization are pale one by one. This situation is too terrible. The God Emperor doesn''t know what to do. Under such circumstances, who can resist the first devil emperor? That''s one of the invincible people in the future. Even among the heavenly emperors, he is also a leader. Who else can compete with him in the world?


    Especially in this life, if the first demon emperor really returns against the sky, it is equivalent to announcing the complete end of the mythical heaven. Even if there are more backhands of the heaven man organization, how can he go against the sky?


    "He said he would live if he lived? He would have died long ago. Everything has a definite number!" the old man of Tianren organization breathed a long sigh and then opened his mouth.


    As for ye Chong and the emperor of peace and chaos, their hearts are as firm as iron. They don''t care about you now. First, whether the devil emperor is alive or not. Now that they have reached this step, the only thing to do now is to kill the devil Prince and don''t give him any way to live.


    "Father emperor, don''t you really show up? I don''t believe it. Is the green emperor really so terrible that you can''t even separate yourself in order to confront him on the immortal road?" the devil Prince stopped drinking. He was unwilling to end like this, but at the moment, he had no better way but to ask for help.


    But it is a pity that even if he is the parent-child of the first demon emperor, even if he has sacrificed the blood essence of his heart, it is still useless and nothing appears. He was acting like a monologue called despair.


    "Pa"


    Finally, the devil Prince couldn''t help it anymore. He slapped it and fell heavily on the devil''s seal, but he didn''t destroy it.


    However, his action did not activate the seal of the devil emperor. Obviously, although it was also the tool left by the first devil emperor, it was not a killing tool. It could not be activated at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, the situation of the devil Prince is even more worrying. Ye Chong, holding the ten thousand imperial plans and the anti chaos emperor, holding the Xuanyuan sword, kills him in front of him and wants to encircle and suppress him. At the same time, he doesn''t give Mulan the general any face, but directly seals all his retreat. Unless the first demon emperor really appears against the sky, otherwise, the outcome can be predicted and there will be no suspense.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in the depths of the heavens, bright pictures emerged, space-time fragments flew, and incomplete pictures appeared on the heavens. A young girl, with peerless style, is now fighting the most peak battle with her bare hands.


    She had a supreme being. If she could cut it off, such achievements and achievements would naturally shake the sky forever.


    At this critical moment, the devil prince saw this scene, and his heart shook. He sighed softly and said, "Mulan!"


    In the distance, the figure disappeared, because it was a fragment of time and space, not a real person.


    "Mulan, I''m wrong. I should choose to leave and watch the moon with you at sunset in that life, rather than meet again in this life. If there is reincarnation, I hope you and I can only be a mortal and a husband and wife for the first life. In this life, I just owe you too much!" the devil Prince cried out sadly. Then he laughed and his hair danced all over his head, At the moment, he was full of murderous intent, and the terror was to the extreme. At the same time, the war horn in his hand was constantly urged, which seemed to explode.


    In this process, his finger slowly fell on the center of his eyebrow, where a drop of blood slowly emerged, emitting a frightening smell.


    Everyone looked frozen and sensed a breath belonging to the preacher. You don''t have to think about it. This is definitely the second hand left by the first demon emperor. If you urge it, you can burn the devil Prince''s jade and stone.


    "Now that this world has been so, let this great world be buried with me, let the heavens and the era end and end at this moment!"


    "Boom"


    However, at the moment when the devil prince was about to urge the means of breaking jade and stone, he saw a galaxy rushing from the depths of the universe. At the moment, a peerless figure rushed in this direction.


    This is a woman. Now she has a set of armor and holds two long and short swords. At the same time, the two swords cut out at the same time, carrying a charm that seems to be about to become an immortal.


    Such a woman, she directly tore the encirclement and hit it at will, which made the elders of heaven and man organization fly out. The next moment, the sword in her hand collided with the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the anti chaos quasi emperor, which forced the anti chaos quasi emperor to retreat.


    She easily entered the center of the battlefield. Even the two strongest ones can''t stop her at the moment.


    At this moment, she came down to earth like a goddess. Women are unparalleled in the world. In this way, there is no opponent in heaven and earth.


    The devil Prince sighed. He didn''t know what emotion he should have. At this last moment, only the Mulan war will come to save him, but his idol father didn''t appear at the moment.


    Thinking about everything in the past, at this moment, the devil Prince regretted to the point of bitter in his mouth.


    How could he have agreed with his father to make this woman his own cauldron if it had not been for preaching and becoming an immortal? It''s just that everything has passed. What''s the use of regret at this moment?


    The next moment, the Mulan general grabbed the devil Prince''s arm, tore a passage directly, and was about to take him out.


    The elder of Tianren organization wanted to fight, but the anti chaos prospective emperor frowned and said: "don''t fight. We can''t stop it. The Mulan war general has died. After all, she is going to provoke the supreme existence. What we see now is just her immortal obsession. We must take away the person she wants to protect. If her wish fails, she won''t die!"


    "Mulan!" the devil Prince heard the words, and at the moment he was so frightened that he trembled all over. He used to be such a peerless figure, but at this moment, he is like a 16-year-old infatuated child. He trembles and reaches out his hand to touch the face of Mulan''s general, but he is afraid as if he has lost his strength.


    "It''s impossible! Mulan, you can''t die! In this life, we have to live together and become immortal couples for the first time. You have to be by my side! Otherwise, it''s meaningless to preach and be immortal!? no! What if we get the heavens without you? You live for me!" the demon prince was desperate, and his endless sadness and hatred had reached the extreme.


    However, the Mulan battle general looked soft at the moment. She just looked at the sad prince at the moment. All she had to do was take him away. Like, this is what she wants to do most.


    "No! Mulan, you don''t want to die. As long as you live, I''ll put down everything and go with you. I don''t want anything! Don''t want anything!" the devil Prince cried in horror, as if he had lost all the children, and there was no calmness he should have.


    But it''s a pity that what he is facing at the moment is really an immortal obsession. There is only one thing to do. At the moment, this figure looks like an endless style, like the Mulan generals of that era, sweeping the invincible hand in the sky. But now she is doomed not to have any response.


    On the handsome face of the devil prince, his face became more and more ferocious. His hatred was like the overturning of the heavens. How could he accept this outcome? How can you accept this ending?


    At the moment, he is like a small beast. He is full of sadness and injury!


    At the rear, the wanhuang figure rises and falls above Ye Chong''s head, and walks towards the front step by step.


    What we saw was a tragedy in the world. Although the people present only heard some fragments from their words, we can see that the two people''s lives were full of sadness. Under the control of the first demon emperor, they were like playthings and prisoners, without any freedom and happiness. Under the control of the first demon emperor, even the devil prince who is below one person and above ten thousand people, even the Mulan generals who can almost preach, they can only stage a tragedy in the end.


    Such a feeling, such a scene and such a sad ending make ye Chong''s heart heavy, but he has no choice and can''t stop. He must leave the devil prince.

 Chapter 2505

    "Little friend, it''s better to let him go. The Mulan general''s obsession is too deep. If her wish is not completed, she will never dissipate, and we may not be opponents." the old man of Tianren organization sighed and opened his mouth. Even if he is not facing a real Mulan general at the moment, he definitely has terrible combat power, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    There was silence all around. No one spoke or spoke much. The mood of the enemy and US was extremely complex at the moment.


    The Mulan war general is such a person that women are not equal to men. What a peerless person, but in the end, it is unbearable to sigh that a generation of female dignitaries ended in this way.


    Some people sympathize with the devil prince. There is bound to be an indescribable story between him and the Mulan generals. There is definitely a fascinating past between him and the Mulan generals, but they missed it and didn''t get together after all. Many women are sighing at the moment. What kind of feeling is it that makes the Mulan war general come to this step? They still act like this and are willing to give everything for the devil prince.


    Ye Chong''s face was indifferent. The ten thousand emperors on his head were floating, and his eyes were like cold electricity. He was not hard hearted. The Mulan general was so persistent that he had to protect his sweetheart even if he died, which made him feel heavy. However, he saw a corner of the future and saw the picture of the devil Prince leading the crowd to attack the mending heaven cult. Therefore, he didn''t want to let the devil Prince leave, because if he left, he would definitely feed the tiger and be doomed to pay a huge price.


    "Boom"


    This time, heaven and earth shook. In the distance, in the depths of the myriad worlds of the heavens and in the distant starry sky, there seemed to be a breath of supreme existence, swallowing mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon and frightening people!


    Ye Chong changed color for the first time. After a moment of hesitation, he finally gave way to the Mulan general and let him leave with the demon prince.


    Because ye Chong thought of something more terrible. Mulan general and Zhu Rong general went to kill supreme existence, but did they succeed? Or did they die and do nothing?


    What would happen if the supreme being who was sleeping in the Jedi was born and wanted to come out to destroy the world? Most of them are the reappearance of the dark blood age, which will be terrible and terrible to the extreme!


    They must leave a certain strength at the moment, otherwise, a careless destruction of the world will be today.


    The silver light soared into the sky. At the last moment, the Mulan battle commander seemed to look back at Ye Chong, and then she disappeared from this place and entered the deepest part of the universe in a blink.


    The stars kept retreating. The devil Prince grabbed the slender palm and his body kept shaking. At the moment, he had no ambition to fight for the supremacy. He just wanted to look at this peerless face, because he was afraid that he would never see this face again in the blink of an eye.


    However, he also knew that this was really a farewell. The person who guarded his life would not be seen. No matter how elegant she used to be, no matter how invincible she was, it''s useless now.


    Now, everything has become history.


    In the deepest part of the starry sky, after the devil prince was safe, the figure of Mulan general began to blur. Only in the sky, there was a light of fire, and a face appeared in it. He smiled at the devil prince. This is the last farewell. At this moment, the spirit of Mulan''s war general revived. Seeing that the devil Prince survived, she was free.


    "Ah, no!"


    The devil Prince staggered out. He wanted to hold the figure. He wanted to touch the face, but the response was nothing but emptiness and nothingness.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a white skirt girl holding a paper umbrella on a broken bridge. When he looked back, she smiled at him. At that moment, the spring of the four fields was brilliant.


    The devil prince was shocked like lightning. At that time, he was a young man, ambitious and first entered the Jianghu. At that time, he met her for the first time, but he didn''t know it. He had been branded in his heart since he saw her.


    Who wants the west wind to be cool alone? At that time, only Tao was ordinary.


    "Ah"


    At this moment in the depths of the myriad worlds of the heavens, a cry of heartbreaking sorrow came out, which hurt the hearts of the people.


    On the battlefield, ye Chong and others looked into the depths of the universe and finally determined that there was no supreme existence. At this moment, although their hearts were not put down, they were a little calm.


    At this time, the battlefield is completely settled. It can be said that there will be no suspense.


    "Kill!"


    The elders of heaven and man organization drank Li. They and the first demon emperor are blood enemies. It is impossible to resolve them at this time. They are naturally opposed. They have waited for ages. Everything should have a result today.


    Although the greatest enemy is still in the life Jedi and can not be shaken for the time being, now the peerless war can definitely end a cause and effect and end a past.


    Next, the outcome of this war is doomed. Not to mention that Hua Xi, Bai Ling and others shot separately, even ye Chong, the anti chaos quasi emperor and the elders of heaven and man organization shot at this moment. This does not matter the suppression of the realm, but in the battlefield, there is no so-called kindness, only life and death.


    It can be said that this was a massacre. The blood dyed the sky red and the sun and moon were shining. I don''t know how many people died, making this place a Shura field completely.


    The descendants of the Eight Generals of the first demon emperor were killed cleanly, and those who followed the war horn did not know how many were killed. The whole starry sky was stained with blood, which can be said to be terrible.


    In the end, the people of heaven and man organization and sword palace could not be killed. Even ye Chong, the anti chaos quasi emperor and others all stopped, and Cai ended.


    All the so-called leaders are now ambushed and killed, and all the remaining people are surrendered and suppressed. This place has become a bloody magic land. After thousands of years, it is still extremely terrible, and the world will turn pale when talking about it.


    This battlefield has been preserved and written into history. This war has become the most important war in the history of cultivation.


    At this moment, the devil Prince knelt on the ground. His whole body was covered with blood, and his whole face was extremely ferocious. There are blood and tears left in the corners of his eyes, which makes him more energetic than ordinary people can look at directly. He is like a sword out of its scabbard, with sharp edges and endless forest


    "You''re gone, so what''s the meaning of this life? Now I just want to know which supreme existence of the Jedi dares to kill you, and I want to avenge you!"


    At the moment, the devil Prince is really a little crazy. He doesn''t know whether the Mulan war will succeed in killing a supreme being, but he has indeed died. This made his eyes full of Madness at the moment. He wanted to retaliate and fight recklessly, even if he paid the price of bleeding.


    "Corpse emperor, I''m afraid I can''t give you the nine turn elixir you want. The agreement between you and me is invalid. Today I want to reverse everything and flatten a life Jedi!" the devil Prince laughed and looked like crazy. At this moment, it was like losing his mind.


    He took out a fairy pill from his arms and swallowed it directly. The next moment, his whole body shook violently, and an ancient fairy Rune began to appear in the center of his eyebrows. This rune is condensed into nine colors, bright and dazzling, and seems to fly out at any time.


    Jiuzhuan immortal Dan turned into a drop of blood in his body, which could have been used as the source to let him live the second. However, at the moment, he did not do so, but sacrificed this drop of blood, so that it took shape in the center of his eyebrows and burst out bright light.


    Then he summoned the demon emperor seal again, made it float in front of him, and drenched the blood in his body at the top.


    The ancient magic emperor seal absorbed all the blood and then glowed. The nine color God awn rose into the sky, like tearing the universe.


    On the seal of the devil emperor, there is a huge virtual shadow, terrible and huge, which shakes the universe and has a vast force like the sea.


    "Since my father refuses to appear, I''ll call you out, the outer incarnation constructed by order and law. Come out! Today you go with me to fight and level the world." the devil Prince shouted fiercely.


    Outsiders will never think that the devil Prince has such a backhand who can summon the outer incarnation of the first devil emperor.


    "Prince, you may be wrong. Although I am an external incarnation, it is only the power of faith. Although I have some of the combat power of the first demon emperor in those years, I''m afraid I can only attack. It won''t last long. It''s impossible for you to calm this life." the external incarnation said.


    The devil prince was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. At the moment, he woke up and thought of a lot of things.


    At that time, the first demon emperor came to the world, with unparalleled Taoism and invincible in the world. He accepted endless strong people to worship, and the power of infinite faith gathered to create an immortal incarnation that was the same as his body.


    This incarnation is completely different from the ordinary incarnation. It is extremely terrible. It is about to be comparable to the real first demon emperor, and can last forever. He doesn''t need to live with the help of noumenon. As long as he has enough faith, he can live all the time.


    "The ages have passed, and the lack of faith makes you unable to continue to exist?" the devil prince said with a little hesitation.


    "It''s not true, but I can''t feel the noumenon and the first demon emperor. Therefore, my life is like rootless water and can''t live for too long. At the moment, I think I''m ashamed of the first demon emperor. I should live forever, but I can''t do it. I''m ashamed of him." the incarnation outside the body said.


    "The first demon emperor participated in nature and shocked ancient and modern times. He got so much luck on the road to immortality, and his strength is the only one since ancient times. However, the green emperor is really too rebellious. He is also a similar figure. The two people fought against each other, so the first demon emperor had to disconnect us!"

 Chapter 2506

    The devil prince was slightly stunned. After a moment, he finally understood why he didn''t call the first devil emperor this time. Because the first demon emperor is either still confronting the green emperor or both are hurt. How can you get away from confrontation with people at the same level? This involves things like becoming an immortal. It is the battle of immortal road.


    If he had known what he saw in the martial forbidden area that day, he might have known everything.


    At this moment, the devil Prince sighed deeply, his black hair turned white slowly, and there was a kind of wrinkle on his handsome face, all traces of years. He should have died many years ago. He just kept hanging his breath and wanted to preach against the sky. Now this breath has been exhausted by him. The nine turn fairy pill, which can live the second, is used to summon the outer incarnation of the first demon emperor. What is left of the demon prince? There is no need for ye Chong to kill him now, and his time is running out.


    He looked at the direction where the Mulan war was about to disappear, sighed and whispered, "it''s useless for me to call you out at a great price."


    "It''s not useless. If you insist on fighting, I may have another way." the incarnation looks at the devil prince, and there is a strange color in his eyes. You know, he also carries the emotion of the first devil emperor. How can he watch his son die with regret?


    The devil Prince looked up and said lightly, "then take me to the place where Mulan war will fall. Maybe I will die if I can''t get there, but even if I die, how about you flatten the life Jedi for me?"


    "Not necessarily," the avatar said.


    "You are the incarnation of my father. You can always do such things as long as you want to. Besides, Mulan may have killed the supreme existence there. You just need to kill everyone else and turn that place into a grave for both of us." the devil prince said, and there was a smell of despair in his words. Because he has no time, and he is also asking for death. Although he still has many means to prolong his life, he doesn''t want to use it at the moment, but watches his life come to the end.


    "OK, I''ll do my best." the incarnation outside said, and then he began to recite the ancient universe. He was calling a legendary treasure. It was one of the most terrible killers of the year. The evil little emperor once urged, but it was just an imitation, not the real evil spirit.


    At the edge of the world of the heavens, in the breath of chaos, an ancient weapon glitters and tears the chaos. This is a strange weapon blade, which is the shape of a big sword, but two blades are extended on the sword body, like a huge cross.


    It''s called "all ten sides perish". If ye Zhong saw it, he would be surprised, because he saw something similar in that year, which appeared in the palm of the little demon emperor.


    At the moment, the ten sides are killing and the breath is boundless. At first glance, it is a whole, but if you look carefully, you can find that the ten sides contain ten different divine materials, which are perfectly integrated together to form such a terrible weapon.


    It is said in the world that if all kinds of divine materials can be melted together to produce the most perfect imperial soldiers, there is a certain possibility that this thing will evolve into an immortal weapon with unparalleled attack power in the world.


    At the bottom of the ten square extinction, there is a bronze box, about a square meter. Now the ten square extinction guards at the top of it, opening up chaos, swallowing essence and integrating into the bronze box.


    At this moment, the summoning sound of the demon emperor''s external Avatar was sensed by all sides. This is to summon it to fight with the external avatar.


    "Want to flatten a life Jedi..."


    This is the resurrection of the internal God of the annihilation of all ten parties. When he heard this order, he was very indifferent and disagreed. Why did it flatten a living Jedi? It doesn''t have that obligation?


    However, after all, this is the call of the first demon emperor''s external avatar. It did not ignore it, but circled in the chaos and left a strong evil spirit. Only then did it fly out of the air, cut through the boundless universe, tear apart the dark and cold heaven and earth, and appear in the star field of the external protector and the demon emperor''s son.


    At this time, the devil Prince has passed away. After all, his life breath is not only a pile of dead bones, but his life has come to an end.


    Once a generation of Tianjiao tried to prove the truth against the sky and create an immortal demon kingdom in this world, but he didn''t expect such an outcome.


    He was like the devil little emperor. He was covered with dust all his life, but he couldn''t go against the sky after all, but he died like this.


    "The prince hopes you can wipe out a Jedi for him." the incarnation outside said.


    "Impossible!" the ten sides were extinguished, and a cold voice came from within.


    This handle is the most special imperial soldier. The inner God is very sober. How can he wipe out a life Jedi because of the word of protecting his body?


    It seemed to be sensing something. After a long time, it said coldly: "regardless of authenticity, what does this life have to do with Jedi? Just human..."


    The next moment, all the stars will disappear from this place.


    It really wants to fight for the devil prince, but it doesn''t kill a living Jedi like the avatar said, but directly to the culprit.


    The avatar laughed at himself. Although he was the avatar of the first demon emperor, over the years, with the first demon emperor cutting off the connection between the two, he became weaker and had his own mind. Why can''t you see that? Therefore, his orders are completely useless.


    At the moment, he can''t do anything else. He can only take the body of the demon prince on the road and bury him in the place where Mulan war will fall. There''s no other way.


    After doing this, he will also disappear, because he is now like rootless water. If he has not been summoned, he may still exist for a long time, but since he has been summoned, his ending is doomed at the moment of appearance and is doomed to disappear.


    In the battlefield, ye Chong and others began to retreat. After the war, there should be a period of calm in the world. At least the joint efforts of the three families are unstoppable. Although the corpse family has not been leveled, I don''t know what the result is at the moment, it shouldn''t be so easy for the corpse family to make trouble in this life.


    Ye Chong was preparing to return, but at a certain moment, he suddenly had a very bad premonition. A very ominous feeling shrouded in his heart, which made him frightened and felt that the haze would not disappear.


    "It seems that we need to be careful recently. There will probably be something big." Ye Zhong said seriously.


    The elders of Tianren organization looked at the emperor of peace and chaos. In fact, they also felt uneasy. They always felt that something else would happen, but now the war has ended. Is there any variable?


    But at the moment, even ye Chong raised the matter. They already understand that this hunch is not groundless.


    The three did not leave immediately, but made serious deduction and analysis.


    "I always have a hunch that the first demon Emperor may not be dead. If he senses that he has killed so many of his troops, generals and his sons, it will be a great disaster."


    "Is it still rare for me to kill his son? I have basically killed all kinds of rear hands left by the devil Shaodi, the devil Kun and the devil prince. As for the four generals left by him, three have died in my hands. If he wants revenge, the first one should be looking for me." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    "Master, you forgot everything we saw in the martial forbidden area that day. That person should still be alive, so we need to be vigilant," Hua Xi reminded.


    "No, array! Get ready, the battle is not over yet!" Ye Zhong suddenly reacts and stops drinking.


    The giants of heaven and man organization and sword Palace also gave orders quickly. Originally, they were all ready to withdraw, but the feeling in their hearts became stronger and stronger. After their cultivation reached this level, their instinct and intuition were very strong, which could not be compared by ordinary people at all.


    "Boom"


    However, before everyone could make any response, the stars were cut directly, and a strange weapon came out directly from the void. Then, stars exploded one by one.


    In the field, a large area of heroes died on the spot. As soon as the magic tools and bones took off, many people didn''t even have time to scream and broke directly.


    Such an attack came so fast that no one could resist it. It was just a simple blow. It directly tore several quasi imperial weapons and let these precious treasures explode.


    "All ten sides are destroyed!" the anti chaos quasi emperor lost his voice. He recognized the origin of this thing. It should only appear in legends, but he didn''t expect it to appear again in this life.


    At the moment, ten colors and ten Taoist texts emerged at the same time, carrying a breath of breaking the ages, rolling up ten thousand waves, extinguishing a galaxy, and pressing towards where everyone was.


    "Woo woo"


    When the salvation bell rang, the old people of heaven and man organization fought hard to resist.


    Xuanyuan sword tore the sky and came out. The boundless sword Qi wanted to block the evil Qi of all ten sides.


    The two treasures shine and explode at the same time, which will protect the people. Otherwise, it will definitely destroy all the armies here with a single blow.


    However, outside the protection area of the treasure, the galaxy collapses, everything dies, everything turns into nothingness, even death.

 Chapter 2507

    All ten sides will be destroyed, and the stars will be destroyed!


    All the people are cold and shocked to the extreme. They are cold all over. Who can resist such a powerful blow?


    This is a great disaster. The whole star field is broken and turned into dust in the universe. Such a blow can destroy everything.


    Who is not afraid? Even the prospective emperor is trembling and cold at the moment. Many people are sweating all over and wet on their heads and feet. It''s too terrible. It''s just a simple blow. It has created such a terrible result!


    The legendary dark blood age is just that!


    If there were no Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven and the salvation bell of the divine emperor, it would be horizontal in the front, would anyone still be able to survive? I''m afraid they''ll all be broken into pieces and turn into blood fog. They''ll die clean.


    "Is this... A bit too scary?" someone looked hard and swallowed a mouthful of saliva and bitter in his mouth. Can this be done by manpower? It''s just a legendary blow. It can be said that no one in heaven and earth can resist!


    "Is this the first demon emperor who did it himself..." someone trembled and said the name that should not be said.


    It''s because if people at this level fight, they don''t have to fight, just kneel directly, because the gap between the two sides is really too big. If they fight, there can only be one dead word, and there will be no others.


    No matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t help the dragon. Everyone knows this truth.


    "Hiss"


    Another attack came. This time, the breath and evil spirit contained in the attack became stronger, forcing the old people of heaven and man organization to urge the salvation bell again. With the sound of terror, the imperial spirit belonging to the God Emperor spread out.


    But this time, they couldn''t directly prevent all the offensives. All the ten sides were destroyed, tearing a corner of the defense, so that the strong people in that place were directly turned into blood and mud. At the same time, endless stars were still annihilated.


    The war horn sounded. It was originally the booty of mending heaven cult, but now it broke free. If lingjianzi and others didn''t get rid of it in time, they would probably encounter an accident.


    With the return of this secret weapon, it returned to the place below the destruction of all ten parties, stood side by side with the destruction of all ten parties, and was surrounded by the smell of chaos.


    How? The heroes are frightened at the moment. Everyone knows that this is definitely the weapon of the first demon emperor. Now all ten sides have been destroyed and have been born. Will the supreme demon emperor appear?


    "The first demon emperor can''t come. He is blocked by the green emperor on the road to immortality. He can''t appear." Ye Chong opened his mouth and his voice spread all over the world to dispel people''s fear.


    At this stage, even ye Chong had to admit that the name of the first demon emperor was really too big. It was just that his weapons were destroyed in all directions, which made everyone lose their fighting spirit, which was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    If the real body of the first demon emperor appears, I''m afraid only the God Emperor and the green emperor will stop it. Otherwise, it will definitely be a great disaster and can directly end this era.


    "It''s just a weapon, and it''s not the real first demon emperor. What are you afraid of? Shoot!" the old man of Tianren organization shouted.


    He, ye Chong and the anti riot emperor are standing in front of the crowd and facing each other, because there is no way out at this moment. In this case, retreat is only death, and we have to try our best to fight to the end!


    "Boom"


    It''s too strong to destroy all the ten sides. At the moment, no one is leading, but it has recovered. It wants to control everything strongly, kill against the sky and wash the powers with blood. At the moment, its light is too fierce and can sweep the sky.


    The emperor of peace and chaos fought with Xuanyuan sword, but the Xuanyuan sword had been broken after all and had not been repaired at the moment. With a big collision between the two sides, divine blood suddenly flew out. The emperor of peace and chaos vomited blood and retreated. His light was dim, and cracks appeared on his body surface.


    This was a collision between the extreme and the Tao. Even with Xuanyuan sword, there were still aftershocks, which made the quasi emperor suffer a heavy blow.


    The sky in the rear was broken, and the starry sky behind the chaotic quasi emperor collapsed directly, killing and wounding a large group of people. This result is heartbreaking. It can only be said that the magic of the emperor''s soldiers is really too heavy, too terrible, and even terrible to imagine.


    "Dong"


    When the war horn sounded, it seemed to convey some information. After a moment of hesitation, it retreated directly with the war horn, disappeared into the depths of the universe and disappeared.


    Obviously, there is not only one imperial soldier here. Even if all ten sides are destroyed, they are a little afraid of accidents after they can''t win a few moves.


    "You protect others to retire!"


    Leaf heavy drink, at the same time the top of the head wanhuangtu ups and downs, blocked in front of him.


    One Stargate after another began to emerge, and a large number of armies began to retreat. No matter how to fight against all sides, it was always right to retreat as quickly as possible.


    However, seeing that someone on Ye Zhong''s side began to retreat, it was obvious that all ten sides disappeared. It seemed to sense the fear of everyone. At the moment, it unexpectedly turned around suddenly, then narrowed, and became only one foot long. It was no longer as shocking as at the beginning, but it was even more terrible.


    At the moment, it roared out like lightning, tore into a piece of void, and rushed over, ready to kill everyone at this moment.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong came forward and his blood was boiling. The wanhuangtu in his hand flew out and collided with the ten sides. At this moment, a deafening sound broke out.


    Such a blow can be called a shocking cry. Ye Chong was covered with blood and had to fly out at this moment. Although he relied on the ten thousand imperial plans to block the prestige of the destruction of all ten parties, after all, there were afterwaves spreading out.


    "Buzz"


    The void trembled at this moment, all ten sides were destroyed, cut open the universe, disappeared from this place, and then suddenly appeared near a star gate. There is no doubt that this is a huge disaster.


    The loss of the Allied forces was extremely heavy. It was just a knife. Two adult horses were wiped out and died forever. They became a fog of blood and disappeared both in form and spirit.


    This is because the elders of the anti riot quasi emperor and the heaven man organization killed and protected others at the first time. Otherwise, none of the people near the star gate will survive and all will perish.


    It can only be said that it is a bit too scary to destroy all the ten sides and go against the world. It can rise independently at any time, and then attack and attack. No one can resist it in front of it.


    "Poof"


    Several of the top leaders of mending the sky sect were swept by the afterwaves of destruction in all directions. At this moment, they were directly shattered and turned into powder.


    "Ah"


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he couldn''t help roaring loudly. The next moment he rushed out towards the front to destroy everything.


    "Woo woo"


    In the middle of the air, the ten sides all disappeared and flashed slightly. At this moment, the edge turned and fell towards where Hua Xi was. Obviously, it was not a shot without a goal, but had its own choice.


    Hua Xi''s hands changed. At the moment, he urged him to shrink to an inch and avoided the fatal blow almost in a critical situation.


    But even if he avoided the frontal attack, the ten sides were still destroyed, and the terror was close to endless. It was just a wisp of afterwaves, which directly caused half of Hua Xi''s body to explode and turn into blood and mud.


    This scene made Ye Chong feel a little crazy. He worked hard to destroy the demon palace and force the demon prince to death. He thought he could change his fate and ending from now on, but how can he still get rid of it? Struggling?


    At the next moment, ye Zhong offered wanhuangtu at the same time and shouted: "wanhuangtu, you are a product of many imperial soldiers, far more than the imperial soldiers. Will you admit your fate at this moment? You give me a complete recovery and suppress all ten sides!"


    "Boom"


    The anti chaos quasi emperor killed from one side, only one blow, directly destroyed all the parties, retreated a few points, and finally resolved the crisis at this critical moment.


    "Hua Xi!" Ye Chong rushed out for the first time, saved the eldest disciple who had only half his life, quickly urged the blood essence in his body, melted the murderous Qi in his body, and took back a life.


    "Master, I can''t die. It''s all right for the time being." Hua Xi coughed up blood and stood up, staring at the location where all the ten sides were destroyed. "I remember this time. One day, I will personally destroy this imperial soldier."


    "Well, I should have such ambition. I''ll sweep the array for you at that time, but don''t say too much now, as long as I can live!" seeing that Hua Xi is still so alive, ye Chong calmed down. Just now he was almost separated by life and death. At that moment, ye Chong felt his powerlessness again and his heart was full of despair.


    But now he won''t let despair play again.


    "The weapon of annihilating all the ten sides is too extraordinary. It is possible to evolve into an immortal weapon. You can''t fight it. Step back as soon as possible, and let me do the next thing." this is the order of the quasi emperor to calm the chaos. He hopes others to step back, so he can have the opportunity to do his best, or he can fight against annihilation of all the ten sides.


    The elders of the heavenly and human organization also quickly ordered the heavenly and human organization to leave quickly, because staying in this place will only increase sacrifice and have no other benefits.


    Ye Chong also ordered quickly and asked all the disciples of mending heaven to leave, leaving him alone in this place.


    Next, the three most powerful of them will fight against the destruction of all ten parties.

 Chapter 2508

    Xuanyuan sword shook slightly and absorbed more energy from the four sides of the sky. It was not to expand itself, but simply to make its combat power more powerful.


    After all, it is the weapon of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. This time, it was borrowed by Ye Zhong, so we must fully cooperate. With this urging, you can see the groundbreaking sword Qi roaring out, forming a sword net across the four fields, blocking all around, which is regarded as taking attack as defense.


    The sword light of this place covers the sky and blocks out the sun. Endless energy falls down to protect this place. Even if all ten sides are destroyed, they are forced to retreat and do not attack immediately.


    The ancient star gates have been started. The army retreats quickly at this time, because it is too terrible to destroy all the ten sides. If we don''t retreat as soon as possible, everyone may die here.


    As the anti chaos quasi emperor said, this handle is too extraordinary. It is completely different from other imperial soldiers. It is almost psychic, and goes beyond common sense. It is likely to evolve into an immortal tool with indescribable attack power.


    "Buzz"


    At the moment, all the ten sides were extinguished, and the breath of terror was sent out again. It was like shining eternal glory. It was just a simple blow, which had shocked the world.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and his long hair danced. The wanhuangtu in his hand flew out and collided with the ten sides. At the same time, he trembled violently.


    This is a fierce confrontation, a confrontation at the level of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier. Although wanhuangtu is not an imperial soldier, it is better than an imperial soldier. At the moment, after the confrontation, it glitters with ancient and mysterious luster. Nearly 100 kinds of imperial laws are intertwined, and it seems that there is nothing too special.


    However, the extinction of all ten directions is brilliant to the extreme. The killing light emitted by it directly collapses and breaks the distant stars. At this moment, the whole star field is completely blown up and becomes a piece of dust in the universe.


    What''s the difference between such a scene and extinction? It''s so desperate that it''s unimaginable!


    How should this be fought? What do you want to resist? It can only be said that this handle is really too strong. It is like being able to destroy everything in the world. It itself represents the will of the way of heaven, which is incomparable!


    Ye Chongfei quickly retreated, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, which was caused by the anti shock force of all ten sides. You know, he is so strong that his physique is injured, which is enough to show how powerful the destruction of all ten parties is.


    "Hiss"


    A flash of killing light flashed, and all ten sides disappeared and moved again. It didn''t want to collide with Ye Chong''s wanhuangtu at all, but to tear the defense of Xuanyuan sword and kill everyone. That''s its purpose.


    "Qiang"


    The divine recovery inside Xuanyuan sword seemed to be irritated at the moment. It directly shocked an earth shaking sword, which made the martial artists far away from the edge of the Universe tremble one by one.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan''s sword cut out and collided with the ten side extinction pole road, so that the ten side extinction could not break into its protective circle, and could only be passively blocked outside.


    It can only be said that Xuanyuan sword is worthy of the emperor''s soldiers left by the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian. Its defense is too amazing. It can easily hold this area and seize valuable retreat time for everyone. At this moment, the star gate flickered and the army left quickly.


    The ten sides are all destroyed. They are deep and floating in the distance. They confront the people here. They want to find flaws, rush to kill, and kill at this moment!


    The Xuanyuan sword shook, and the light of the sword flew out continuously towards the depths of the universe. It was no longer guarding, but actively attacking, as if looking for other breath belonging to the first demon emperor.


    "Xuanyuan sword, do you want to fight my lord?" the indifferent voice came out. Obviously, it sensed the intention of Xuanyuan sword and was a little angry at the moment.


    However, this also made it unable to continue to fight those who wanted to retreat, and the two sides faced off like this.


    "It can be said that this is worthy of the imperial soldiers made of ten kinds of divine materials in the legend? It can be compared with the weapons of the divine emperor in those years." the old man of Tianren organization couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    At first, I thought it was just a weapon, but now everyone knows that this weapon is absolutely extraordinary and more powerful than expected.


    Moreover, the most worrying thing is not only this weapon, but also the first demon emperor. If he still lives in the world, how should he fight? Unless the God Emperor comes again, who in the world can fight him?


    At this moment, the whole world calmed down, and the ten sides were no longer eager to fight, but it was looking for an opportunity to destroy everyone at the least cost. It didn''t want to fight with Xuanyuan sword, because it was likely to lose both sides.


    Ye Chong also continued to urge the combat power. He once again urged the change of the extreme Tao, so that he stood on the peak again, and all the breath in his body roared.


    The blood gas like the sea began to boil, and ye Chong''s whole body was shrouded by the glow. Even in the sky, there were bursts of breath, which made his whole combat power stand at the top. Most importantly, a divine ring appeared again on his head, making him look peerless and powerful.


    At this moment, the elder of Tianren organization rings the salvation bell again, which interferes with the destruction of all ten sides. Although this is not the emperor''s army, it is also something refined by the God Emperor himself, with strange divine power.


    Ye Chong''s main attack, at the moment, his frontal bone blooms a mysterious glow!


    At the moment, ye Chong stands in the Jiuchong heaven of Huangdao. Coupled with the honing of this war, his Taoist heart is incomparably firm.


    At this moment, in his only temple, the statue of the gods came alive, then took one step, appeared in the middle of the starry sky and sat down. Then he rowed his hands and saw the strong power of faith fly out and directly disappear into the ten thousand imperial plans.


    You know, Ye has the credit of the Savior. Over the years, he has enjoyed the sacrifice and support of countless powerful people. Even if this is not his will, he has taken too many steps ahead of many emperor road contenders and has long had enough faith.


    At this moment, he uses the gods to outline his belief power, and integrates it into the ten thousand imperial plans, so that this weapon, which is not made by the preacher, is born into his own God. Because the ten thousand imperial pictures are made of fragments of nearly 100 imperial soldiers. Ye Chongjian believes that if this thing gives birth to its own God, it will be absolutely powerful.


    "In those days, you would rather destroy yourself than shrink in order to save the world. Today, when you return, you will be the enemy of all ages!"


    This sentence is like a magic spell. The words spoken by others may have no other effect, but at the moment, ye Chong, the person who witnessed their destruction, said this sentence. At the same time, one or two wisps of gods left in the broken imperial soldiers shook at the same time, released a terrible vitality, and made the sky tremble.


    Then, these gods seemed to blend with each other unconsciously. Finally, a new God was born, but because its heel was too extraordinary, it had unimaginable combat power from the beginning of its birth.


    "Boom"


    The breath of terror spread out, and the ten thousand imperial pictures were really activated. At this moment, the essence in the ten thousand imperial pictures was sprayed out, which could swallow the sun, moon and stars, so that all the stars and lights in the depths of the universe gathered and disappeared into the ten thousand Imperial pictures.


    "Buzz"


    The destruction of all ten parties is like sensing something. It cuts out at the first time, takes the lead in making trouble, and cuts out with force, trying to destroy the ten thousand imperial plans.


    At this moment, it kills all the sky and blocks the sun, cuts off the universe, blocks all the starlight, and makes it the only one. In this way, it falls straight and turns into a vast Xinghe waterfall.


    However, the ten thousand imperial plans trembled, just like a person resurrected. At the moment, there was a breath that shook the heavens all over the world, which made many strong people in the universe feel wonderful.


    At this moment, the war spirit erupted from it is absolutely no less than the killing light contained in the destruction of all ten sides. A hundred kinds of Huang Dao laws blend together, forming a strange blow and falling towards the high sky.


    With the sound of "boom", the two imperial soldiers collided with each other. This time, it was more intense, and the groundbreaking atmosphere swept the place into a boiling ocean.


    Ye Zhong stepped back and stood in the guard circle of Xuanyuan sword. At the moment, he didn''t have to deliberately urge him. This ten thousand imperial painting was a complete success of sacrificial refining. He was born in a state beyond common sense to fight against all ten parties


    It can only be said that wanhuangtu, which is not a weapon refined by preachers, will be the most special imperial soldier in history.


    At this moment, these two special and unique imperial soldiers, which have never been seen in history, collided from an indescribable angle, which can not be guessed.


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst open. This is a fierce battle after the resurrection of the two weapons, regardless of each other.


    According to legend, wanhuangtu is a sacrificial refining method created by an ancient emperor of heaven. Everything is being deduced. However, there were not many preachers at that time. Where did so many soldiers of emperor Dao come from? Therefore, this dharma has been handed down until this life, and it was not obtained by Taoist priest Wu Hou. Moreover, due to the dark blood age, the emperor''s soldiers collapsed. Under the condition of fate, this thing can be sacrificed and refined. If it was changed to another great world, it would not be born at all.


    Wu Hou Taoist priest Lian, all of them have ye Chong''s hands completely formed. This legendary weapon shows a corner of its power at this moment.


    I''m afraid this will be the first and only imperial soldiers who are not refined by preachers. This fact is shocking enough.

 Chapter 2509

    The soldiers of emperor Dao, who were personally sacrificed and refined by the first demon emperor, combined ten kinds of divine materials, which are unparalleled in the world.


    Wanhuangtu is a fusion of fragments of 100 kinds of imperial soldiers, which is also the only one in ancient and modern times.


    These two weapons are things that cannot be calculated and theorized by common sense. They can not be guessed.


    At this moment, when the two weapons collided with each other, we saw the universe collapse. The two weapons fought fiercely against each other, regardless of each other. At this point, the heroes breathed a sigh of relief, because with the real birth of wanhuangtu, this time it was really blocked and all ten sides were destroyed.


    The person who can think of the method of sacrificing and refining ten thousand emperors is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. Although no one knows who the legendary character is, it must not be much worse than the first demon emperor. This can only be seen from the wanhuangtu that he is powerful.


    At this moment, all ten sides are destroyed like a rainbow, continuous chopping, interwoven vertically and horizontally in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the falling light and rain are extremely terrible. Each can destroy a lot of galaxies.


    But there is nothing to destroy in this place. It can be said that many stars have turned into dust at this moment.


    "Buzz"


    The ten thousand imperial pictures vibrated in the air and then flew out, blooming unimaginable auspicious colors. At the same time, God''s fluctuations spread out. At this moment, hundreds of imperial laws in the ten thousand imperial pictures are intertwined and begin to devour the essence of the eight wastelands.


    In the end, these 100 kinds of Huangdao laws are intertwined together, like a net curtain and chains, winding out towards the place where all ten sides are destroyed, so as to directly suppress and refine the place in the field.


    Everyone''s heart jumped at this moment. Wanhuangtu is too strong. It''s incredibly direct to suppress all ten parties. What kind of hegemony is such a thing?


    "Qiang Qiang"


    With the vibration of all ten sides disappearing, at this moment, immortal lights fall down, splitting this terrible phagocytosis, and then rush out like a competition. The knife glitters and freezes the universe.


    The murderous intention spread out, and the evil spirit shocked the world. Even some stars in the depths of the distant universe were dimmed, directly washed away and exhausted.


    And the light that all ten sides destroy and split is like a hanging Star River. It is vast and terrible. It rolls the universe, tearing the darkness and breaking the cold universe directly.


    Wanhuangtu clangs and blooms a string of Mars. It is firm and immortal. Even if it is under endless pressure, it is not damaged, but completely withstood such power.


    Everyone is very nervous. After all, all ten sides are destroyed. They are made of ten divine materials. It can be said that they are melted into one. They claim that they may become immortal tools. Such things are too terrible and terrible. People are afraid whether the ten thousand imperial plans will be torn apart.


    Then, the speed of the destruction of all ten directions became faster and faster. In the end, it almost turned into lightning, curled around the side of the wanhuangtu, and kept flying. As long as there was a suitable opportunity, it would quickly chop down, which could only be said to be extremely evil.


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat, but ye Chong relaxed, and the spirit in the center of his eyebrows sighed.


    At this moment, wanhuangtu sublimated again and sent out further changes.


    Because at this time, the attack of destroying all ten sides is becoming more and more sharp and terrible. Each attack is as sharp as a star river. It is really invincible in the world. It is clearly just a weapon, but now it goes beyond common sense. Like an ancient emperor, it moves faster and faster and the attack is more and more powerful.


    At this time, the wanhuang map also began to change. It gradually blurred. In the end, it was not clear, and there was no shape of a map.


    "That is!"


    A moment later, many people screamed out, and their faces showed incredible colors. They were shocked to the point that they couldn''t believe what they saw was true.


    Even ye Chong stood up fiercely at the moment, looking shocked and a little speechless.


    Because the wanhuangtu is changing at the moment, and an illusory figure comes out inside, just like a woman. In this way, it appears under the stars and looks up to the world.


    "Wa Huang!? how could it be the figure of Wa Huang!?"


    "The sacrificial refining method of wanhuangtu is actually handed down by Emperor Wa?"


    "There is no wa emperor among the five heavenly emperors of the human race. Whether wa emperor preaches or not has become a mystery in ancient and modern times, but she is definitely one of the most talented women of the human race!"


    "After the Qing emperor, set foot on the road to find the Qing emperor. This is the wa emperor!"


    Everyone cried out in surprise. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In particular, the people of mending the sky are filled with joy and surprise. Those who appear at the critical moment are suspected of the legendary wa emperor.


    In the ancient legend, the trace of the emperor wa became a mystery and did not die at all. When he was in the holy ruins, he also preached the Dharma to ye Chongjie. Now, people have seen a miracle again!


    This is a miracle. The legendary wa emperor reappears in the world? In the most dangerous time of mending heaven?


    Everyone was stunned. They felt a little tongue tied. It was incredible. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Ten thousand emperors are trying to turn people into people. Unexpectedly, they come to the world again.


    And the figure became clearer and clearer, manifesting from nothingness. It seemed to get out of the general from the endless years, break free from the shackles of the long river of time and enter the world alive.


    Here and now, her hair is flying, her white dress is flying, and a slender figure is peerless, just like walking out of the mythical world. She is so detached, like an immortal.


    "Wa Huang!" many people trembled inexplicably and shocked inexplicably.


    Needless to say, even high-level officials such as Hua Xi are half kneeling at the moment, because this is the founder of Bu Tian religion and the ancestor of the human race. It must be worshipped.


    The legendary man stands in the world like this.


    Her temperament is so extraordinary and refined that she doesn''t belong to the world. There is a smell that doesn''t eat human fireworks. It seems that she will emerge and fly away at any time.


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the only female statue ever seen, the most mysterious emperor of the human race in legend.


    Her hair danced in the wind. Her long skirt set off her graceful figure. Her skin was as crystal as jade, just like carved from lanolin white jade. She was gorgeous and unparalleled.


    This is a strong female emperor, the only one in the world since ancient times. Her creation of the sky mending Avenue involves the field of time. She has opened a Avenue alone outside the three thousand roads and the ten thousand roads of the heavens. She is such a magnificent woman!


    At the moment, she turned slowly. People couldn''t help but hold their breath and looked ahead to see her true face. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to it at the moment.


    With the feeling, it''s just a hunch. Many people think that the real wa emperor must be a beauty in the world. The legendary only empress, how she looks, is really expected.


    Everyone looked at the past without blinking and looked forward to it. However, at the moment, everyone is disappointed and can''t see the true face of the emperor of heaven, just because there is a veil above, covering his face, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes and autumn eyebrows, which makes people can''t see anything else.


    Ye Chong is not so strange to this scene. He saw a similar scene in the holy ruins. At the moment, the true face of Wa Huang is still invisible. That peerless face is hidden in the world and behind the ups and downs of all ages. I''m afraid only one Qing emperor is qualified to see that true face.


    It''s a pity that no one can see the most amazing woman in the world. She can only see the unspeakable beauty on her beautiful face, but she still makes people unable to see through and see clearly.


    It''s a pity that this should be the most amazing woman in history. It''s mysterious. There are too many legends about her. Now I finally see her real body, but no one can see her real face.


    After a moment of sigh and regret, people are also satisfied. How many heroes and Tianjiao in the world are looking forward to seeing the female emperor and want to stand together with the only female statue, but now they have such an opportunity. How many people want this opportunity.


    It was just to see her figure, like a lanolin jade beauty, slender, crystal white, without any defects. It was a great surprise to stand there quietly.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the female statue who once swallowed mountains and rivers and deterred all races in the universe to the point of panic.


    She was alone. After the Qing emperor, she supported the Terran for a day. It can be said that the Qing emperor opened the era of the Terran, but there are still too many dangers. Otherwise, the Qing emperor will not become a mystery for the Terran in his old age. Now it is suspected that he is still fighting the first demon emperor.


    The emperor WA, who followed the footsteps of the Qing emperor, was unknown to the world before and after preaching. No one knows how many successors she has left in her life and how much she has done for the human race. Only the existence of mending the sky religion proves all this.


    There are not many legends about her, but each legend is very mysterious and surprising. Many people feel that her life should have dissipated in the long river of time. No one knows the truth.


    There is also a legend that she should have entered the immortal realm at the most critical moment, but for the sake of the Qing emperor, she withdrew from the immortal road at the critical moment. Such an achievement and behavior are unparalleled in the world.


    Chengxian Road, even if figures such as the God Emperor and the first demon emperor are looking forward to the road, after wa Huang entered it, he actually quit? All this is beyond imagination!

 Chapter 2510

    Wa Huang, a legendary figure of the human race, is said to have created countless miracles, but she is also the most low-key emperor and peerless female statue in history. In her time, no one knew her. In her later generations, many things about her disappeared in the long river of years. Later generations could not know, and the truth was buried in the past.


    It was not until these years that some things began to spread. It can be said that the life of emperor wa was full of legends. She and the Qing emperor were people of the same era. After the Qing emperor preached against the sky, she followed the footsteps of the Qing emperor and died. She was close to an immortal and became an unparalleled woman.


    No one believes that such a person will die. Everyone feels that she is just temporarily lost on the road to immortality. One day she will return against the sky as in the past.


    "Emperor WA, the only female emperor in the legend, is this ten thousand imperial map actually a kind of longevity method similar to Buddhism created by her?" someone took a breath, and then said with a trembling voice.


    Even the old man of heaven and man organization and the former bodyguard of the God Emperor silently compare the woman in front of him with the Supreme God Emperor. These two people seem to be indistinguishable from Bozhong. They are definitely one of the strongest and most rebellious people in history.


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme. What they saw and heard was absolutely shocking. The people they witnessed were destined to continue to sing the scene they saw at the moment.


    The only female emperor, with supreme style, stood quietly in the field and looked down on the world. Even if it is as powerful as the destruction of all ten sides, there is some hesitation at the moment. Do you want to attack next?


    At the moment when it shot, it had long decided to destroy everyone and avenge the people in the demon palace, but the woman in front of her was too terrible and unpredictable.


    "I don''t believe it. You are like me at most. You are just the God of a weapon, not the only female emperor!" all the ten sides said. It is the emperor''s army and has survived for an unlimited number of years. Of course, it has also experienced the era of emperor Wa''s reign, but it was not born at that time, but it also felt the breath of emperor wa. Therefore, at the moment, it did not choose a strong attack, but tried to open its mouth like this.


    The woman didn''t speak, didn''t say anything, but silently looked at a direction of the starry sky. She didn''t know what she was remembering or thinking about paying.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, all ten sides were extinguished and burst out. It erupted into thousands of evil Qi, just like the sea, like the Star River breaking its banks and collapsing in an instant. It roared out with a terrible roar, and the scorching electric light would annihilate everything.


    This place has become an ocean of laws in an instant. It is extremely terrible. It can destroy all vitality. All ten sides are destroyed. It is really unparalleled and unstoppable.


    People''s souls are trembling at this moment. The power of destruction is really too great. It is beyond common sense and imagination. Everything is unpredictable.


    "Dang"


    However, in the face of this earth shaking blow, the peerless female statue didn''t make much action. She just raised her right hand lightly, then swept towards the top, and gently patted on the destruction of all ten sides.


    This sound, like a dragon howling on the nine days, like a fairy Phoenix chirping, all kinds of trembling voices came out, and it was quiet. At this moment, all the boundless evil Qi in heaven and earth disappeared directly and disappeared.


    I can only say that all this is too thrilling, isn''t it? It was murderous a moment ago, but it was just a moment. A palm covered the sky, which made the place calm. It can only be said that all this was too shocking.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, all the ten sides were destroyed and flew out in reverse. In an instant, they disappeared from this place. It retreated to the high sky. Even without emotion, it also felt a trace of danger at the moment, because this weapon is too terrible, isn''t it? Could threaten it.


    The only empress gently brushed her hair and covered her face with a veil, but she could vaguely see that the lines on her face were very soft. Her face is really beautiful. Although only a pair of good-looking eyebrows are exposed outside, it is still so bright and moving.


    With the passage of time, nearly a million years have passed. It can be said that everything can be buried in front of the power of years. But at this stage, she can return to the world, see through the world of mortals and recall the past.


    Her eyes are a little confused, a little sad and a little gray. She looks at the direction of the four wastelands from a distance. She is looking at the depths of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Today''s ten thousand worlds of the heavens have long been different from before. The vicissitudes of the sea and the earth have long changed. Even the legendary star domain has collapsed. I don''t know how much.


    Of course, there is life and death. Part of the ancient frontier of the universe has now become a new life star field, full of vitality.


    It can only be said that all this has changed for a long time.


    "You are really strong, but I am infinitely close to the fairy way in order to surpass the power of the heavenly way. You can''t compete!" although the ten sides were all destroyed, they didn''t retreat after all. At the moment, its body surface is more bright and begins to burn with laws. As it said, these laws seem to be beyond this world and do not belong to this world at all.


    Ye Chong took a cold breath and was surprised at this moment, because he saw the fuzzy order God chain and some familiar breath.


    He had sensed the breath in the forbidden area of the Wu clan. It seemed that it came from the meat ball.


    From this point, it seems certain that the meat ball is definitely related to the first demon emperor. Moreover, the first demon Emperor himself became a demon fetus. God knows what he wants to do. But most of them are related to immortality, longevity and immortality.


    The destruction of all ten sides obviously carries too many wild hopes of the first demon emperor. This legendary imperial soldier of Huangdao is likely to turn into an immortal weapon, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    At this moment, all the ten sides are destroyed and fly down again. This time, its offensive is even more massive. The evil spirit turns into waves and sweeps the whole universe. The distant star sea collapses directly at this moment, and a knife can cut off the ages.


    "Shua!"


    This time, there were two amazing lights in the empress''s eyes, which was very different from the previous silence. She seemed to have just awakened from a deep sleep. She was no longer quiet, but turned into a peerless God of war at this moment.


    The eyes cut through the world, the black hair was flying, and the female emperor rose into the sky. At this moment, she took the initiative to attack and attack. It can be said that she was strong enough to shock. At this moment, she swept out and fell directly on the destruction of all ten sides.


    "That''s the power of time!" many people screamed. At the moment, what wa Huang urged was not sky mending, but a simple avenue of time.


    This kind of power returns to nature. It looks simple, but it is often the most powerful and unimaginable.


    It can only be said that such a simple breath makes people tremble and can''t bear it at all. Even the holy emperor can''t bear it. They all kneel on the ground and kowtow to the female emperor involuntarily.


    Ye Chong also began to salute, but it was not because he couldn''t stand such a breath, but because he taught the Holy Son to mend the sky and showed great respect to wa Huang. Of course.


    Then, the ten sides were destroyed, and he didn''t choose a positive confrontation. He flashed slightly and directly avoided the blow. It can be said that this is an incredible thing. You know, it has always been invincible and destroyed everything, but today it chose to retreat? This is beyond imagination!


    However, the power of the female emperor is incredible. At this moment, her body directly tears the long river of time and space, urges the law of surpassing the shrinking to an inch, takes one step, and has come to the place in front of the body where all ten sides are destroyed, and then slaps it down.


    "Dang"


    Such a sound can still shake the eternal blue sky and make the universe collapse, and all the ten sides are destroyed. At this moment, it directly flies out, and the sword light all over the sky is dimmed at this moment.


    All the gods inside were shocked. If it hadn''t retreated here at the critical moment, the power of this blow would be many times stronger again. In that case, could he bear it?


    It can only be said that this woman is too evil. She is an existence against the sky!


    Everyone is in a daze. I don''t know how to react for a while! This is the supreme female emperor. It''s just an ordinary palm, which makes the powerful ten sides disappear and fly out. The blade body loses its luster and moves slightly.


    The scene was shocking and unbelievable.


    "It''s said that... It''s true... She can really break into the fairy kingdom and then retreat again! Legends are not just legends!"


    This is the question in many people''s hearts. At the moment, they are trembling and can''t believe everything they see and think.


    "Obviously it''s just a weapon, obviously it''s not the person in the past!" the ten sides all said to themselves. At the moment, it is full of anger and impatience, just like an ancient beast. It''s endless anger. Then it quickly swallows the essence of the ten sides, so that the universe will be extinguished, and all the power of stars will quickly converge towards where it is.


    However, the empress did not follow. When she saw this scene, the marks on her hands changed slightly, and then she pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, so she aimed at the place where all the ten sides were destroyed.


    Slowly, in the slender hands, an ancient handprint really appeared. The handprint is composed of 3000 runes, with an atmosphere of sealing heaven and earth.


    The legendary seal of heaven, when urged by the only female emperor, is completely different from that urged by others. Such style, such peerless and such breath can really seal everything!

 Chapter 2511

    It is very powerful, can suppress everything, and has invincible self-confidence, because it is the most nearly immortal weapon cultivated by the first demon emperor.


    However, at the moment, all the ten sides are destroyed, but I feel a terrible cold, like being stared at by a beast, which seems to fall and be sealed at any time. Without hesitation, the ten sides were all destroyed, and they moved and transposed in an instant to avoid this peerless blow.


    However, the female emperor''s speed was too fast. She raised her hands, and the seal of heaven still came out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the whole universe collapsed. The breath emitted by the seal of heaven was as vast as the sea. Hundreds of millions of runes shocked the world, directly annihilated all the places where the ten sides were destroyed, and the vast knife Qi collapsed in an instant.


    "Dang"


    The ten sides were all destroyed and flew out at the moment. It was almost broken on the spot. Fortunately, it also had its own means. A virtual shadow exploded, but the real body did not hurt or damage at all.


    Everyone is stupid, because all these changes come a little too fast, which makes all of them feel that they can''t accept it. Obviously, they are arrogant. They want to destroy the world, and even all of them. But now they are almost broken by the female emperor, which is beyond imagination.


    "It doesn''t make sense! She''s just a weapon, and she''s a pile of ragged weapons. She''s not a real body. How can this happen?" all the ten sides burst out angrily.


    But the next moment, a thin and white jade foot fell and appeared silently in the void. The female emperor suddenly appeared. Her demeanor was unique. Not long ago, Mulan generals and Zhu Rong God generals were not as good as her. At the moment, she is gorgeous and has stepped on the destruction of all ten directions with one foot.


    This scene, this scene, how calm people are. A white jade foot stepped on the destruction of all ten sides and stood against the vigorous wind in the universe.


    This magnificent and shocking scene, until many years later, has always been resident in people''s hearts and is indelible.


    It was the weapon of the first demon emperor. It was said that the weapon that could be sacrificed and refined into an immortal weapon was suppressed at the bottom. It was like a myth in the legend. Such a record made people excited and blood gushed. It made people want to cry.


    "Roar"


    All of a sudden, all of the ten sides burst out with a roar, which was like the deep-sea waves hitting the sky. It was frightening. The knife gas of all of the ten sides burst out, "boom", and the place exploded directly.


    This breath and this law can destroy the universe into pieces and make a universe into chaos and nothingness.


    All the ten sides disappeared, but the female emperor''s figure moved and left in the air. The terrible breath could not affect her. He changed his position and was still dancing in clothes and detached from the world.


    A river of heaven flew across the sky, which was the reappearance of the world when all ten sides were destroyed. It was manifested in another piece of starry sky and across there, which was very shocking and frightening to the world. It''s really out of anger. Who is it? It was refined by the first demon Emperor himself. It can be respected among the emperor''s soldiers, but today it was trampled under your feet? It can be said that when did it have such a shame.


    This is something that has never happened before. Don''t try to erase such a stain all your life!


    If you want to wash away such shame, you must cut off the woman. Only in this way can it get rid of everything just now. Otherwise, such shame will accompany it all its life.


    All the ten sides were extinguished, and in a slight flash, there were a lot of gods and Demons around, and then in a flash again, there were a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals, and then in a slight flash, there were a lot of immortal birds and gods and beasts.


    I don''t know how many people are surprised. Is it really necessary to connect with God? There are so many things that should only appear on the road to immortality in these legends? It''s going to be released now.


    "Boom"


    At the left and right places where all the ten sides were destroyed, 100000 gods and demons, 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, 100000 immortal birds and beasts roared out. They were all the creatures it had killed in the past. Now they are branded in the law. Now they kill and dance together to promote its arrogance.


    People have to marvel that such imperial soldiers have long mutated, and the internal gods are like psychics. They can actually play unimaginable combat power. Even if they are not urged by their master, they have been so terrible. If they are urged by their master, how terrible should they be? This is unimaginable!


    "Boom"


    Thousands of troops gallop, all ten sides are destroyed, and they kill with divine power. All kinds of laws and secrets burst out together. If you want to kill the sky, you will see the impact of emperor''s blood.


    With a stroke of her hands, all kinds of stars danced, forming the bodies of the strong in front, and then with a wave of her hand, millions of troops were killed.


    Every strong man contains a ray of the most powerful and holy law, which looks like the means of becoming a soldier, but in fact, it will never stop here, because it is a powerful means for the follow-up changes of heaven mending.


    Sure enough, with the changes in the marks of Wa Huang''s hands, he saw the violent vibration of the destruction of all ten sides, and directly felt a very terrible traction, which was about to be pulled over.


    At the same time, millions of figures flew out, directly killing gods and demons, slaughtering heavenly soldiers and tearing immortal birds, breaking everything.


    People saw the other side of Wa Huang. For the Terrans, she was the Savior of the world. She was the hope of the Terrans at that time. But now when she shot, she was so fierce and unparalleled, and her means were terrible. It was one-on-one urging all ten parties to destroy the things summoned, and her murderous spirit was very fierce.


    "Click"


    All of them were destroyed, and the falling light like the Milky Way bloomed at the moment, and then collapsed. Soon, he broke away from the control of the female emperor. Finally, he was not sucked in, but hung in the distance. Instead of continuing to attack, he was reflecting.


    It''s not normal for the emperor to strive for strength, which makes all parties disappear and begin to doubt whether it''s just a simple weapon or a rebellious empress''s resurrection?


    "I''m about to evolve into a legendary immortal weapon, and why are you so powerful? Can you say that the man behind you is not dead? And you are clearly refined by later generations. The man behind you just passed down the method of refining. How can you surpass me?"


    Obviously, all ten sides are very conceited. It doesn''t believe that there are more powerful imperial soldiers in the world, because its origin is so big that it''s frightening.


    "I have integrated more than one emperor''s soldiers and ten divine materials in my body to achieve today''s achievement. How can you do this? Your God has just been born!" he stared at the empress and said.


    The female emperor did not explain, but waved directly. This time, it was an opening seal, which turned into a piece of light and rain, and wanted to directly destroy and crack the ten sides. At this moment, light and rain are scattered and the universe is entangled. Like the most dazzling fireworks blooming in this life, it has become an eternal thing.


    With the sound of "when", all the ten sides disappeared and flew out again. It almost collapsed. It rolled continuously in the sky and kept retreating, which was very difficult to resolve the blow.


    This time it touched more deeply. At the moment, it was full of light. Staring at the front, he said, "are you really not a weapon, but another preacher? Another Heavenly Emperor? But how can it be!?"


    The female emperor is still silent. She goes out barefoot, ethereal and dusty. She has strong lethality. Even if she looks for ancient and modern times, how many people can resist?


    Her hands folded, still urging the seal of heaven, just like the lower boundary of an immortal fairy. When she walked out slowly, her posture moved nine days and ten places, and a wave that made the four fields of the Universe tremble spread out crazily.


    The seal of heaven took shape at this moment. It was no longer a simple handprint, but the legendary strange treasure outside the road appeared. It aimed at all the directions in front, and at the same time, a terrible beam of light erupted. It could be said to be just fierce and domineering, incomparable.


    "Dang"


    All the ten sides disappeared and flew out again. It was almost suppressed on the spot. Its light was dimmed to the extreme in an instant. At this moment, the clearest sound came out, and a crack appeared above.


    The people were shocked. The female emperor was really going to be invincible. Even such an invincible thing as the destruction of all ten sides was almost broken. How powerful it was!


    Does she really want to destroy all the parties with the most powerful means and the fastest terrorist attack?


    "Buzz"


    With the trembling of the destruction of all ten sides, it escaped into the starry sky for a hundred thousand miles, and then it stood on the sky, and then it became angry. This is a shame that is difficult to get rid of in eternal life, because it is really not an opponent.


    The ten colored immortal light flew by at the moment, and the crack became smaller, but it didn''t disappear.


    "You... In the name of the first demon emperor, I command the will of all the strong demons in the past to bless me and return together!"


    All the ten sides roared at this moment, and it glowed again. This time, it did not approach the female emperor, but used an ancient secret method to kill with the power of this taboo.


    Obviously, this is an indescribable secret skill, which is greatly related to the power of faith collected by the first demon emperor in those years. He draws the power of faith sacrificed to the first demon emperor in the past and in the future, so as to strengthen himself.


    You know, the first demon emperor is the supreme existence of the demon court in the past. All families are respected together. Naturally, countless people believe in him. Moreover, he opened the era of the demon family alone, and his identity is similar to the Qing emperor of the human family. So far, some people in the demon family are reciting his name and condensing the power of faith.

 Chapter 2512

    "Boom"


    With the urging of the extinction of all ten parties, at this moment, there is a gathering of nearly unlimited power of faith, which has been somewhat amazing. It can be said that this is the power from all sentient beings since ancient times, not a simple attraction of the extinction of all ten parties. First, the demon emperor once created this kind of Dharma and similar supernatural powers, which can be said to be peerless and terrible.


    At this moment, the power of faith reappeared, arranged according to special rules, became the peerless law, and then solidified on the extinction of all ten sides, turned into a hanging galaxy and cut down towards the front.


    The sound of "Qiang" was like a thunderbolt crashing into the sky, like the lightning crack of the flag, and the square Tianyu was almost destroyed in an instant.


    This is the ultimate effect of the power of faith and unimaginable power.


    Shaking heaven and earth is a simultaneous interpreting. The world can hardly imagine that a king''s imperial army is just like a legendary witness. It can inspire all kinds of magical mysteries, and it is shocking and silent.


    However, at this moment, the center of the female emperor''s eyebrows glowed through the veil, blooming a terrible brilliance, which spread all over the sky.


    At this moment, ye Chong frowned slightly. This should be a secret skill specifically aimed at the power of faith. At the moment, it was displayed by a weapon, which was somewhat strange and frightening. Even if the sacrificial refining method of wanhuangtu was really left by Emperor WA, it shouldn''t be like this. Is wanhuangtu an imperial soldier or an altar to summon the female emperor?


    At this moment, this kind of secret art is terrible. It ignites all the power of faith in an instant. Even if these power of faith has been transformed into a law and surpassed the original, its heel has not changed, it is still the power of faith, so it can''t resist at this moment.


    With the sound of "boom", many strong families and endless creatures could not work together. The power of these beliefs was useless. At this moment, they all burned up, and then all collapsed. The offensive became empty again.


    "It''s impossible! You... Can''t be a weapon! Are you... Still alive!" Shifang all destroyed. This time, it really roared. It was refined by the first demon emperor. It always represents the extreme of the emperor''s soldiers. It is respected among the emperor''s soldiers. How can it be suppressed like this? When he saw the other party''s such means, he really doubted that what appeared in front of him was not a weapon, but a living person. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible?


    Ye Chong also stared at the female emperor. After careful observation, he also had countless questions in his heart. At the moment, no one can answer them.


    "I calculate heaven and earth, deduce cause and effect, and I want to know what''s the matter with you!" at the moment, all the parties were destroyed and talked to themselves. It was not willing to accept such a result at all, and wanted to know all the cause and effect.


    Because at the moment, the performance of wanhuangtu has surpassed the past. It is somewhat similar to the Tongtian tripod and Jiutian coffin in the heyday. It can be said that it has surpassed too many imperial soldiers.


    However, in fact, the performance of the destruction of all ten sides is also surprising. It itself is too special. Like a living preacher, it can control all kinds of magical powers, secrets and methods. It is not like a weapon, but like a living person.


    With a "click", all sides were out of vibration, and two cracks appeared above it. The next moment, it said in surprise: "you are not in the past, not in the future, not in the present world! Your body seems to be alive and dead. You are not just a weapon, but a projection? No, separate? No, it is a part of the body!?"


    As soon as these words came out, although it was somewhat inexplicable to destroy all the parties, it had been completely shocked by itself. The universe shook three times, and everyone felt shocked.


    What kind of news is this?


    Wa Huang is not in the past, not in the future, nor in the present, so where is she? Or is she dead or still alive?


    If she were alive, where would she be now? Although we can''t be sure that all ten parties are destroyed, we can basically be sure that she should still be alive? Otherwise, how to explain the horror of wanhuangtu? But if wa Huang were alive, where is she now?


    Everyone was shocked. This news is too amazing. Emperor Wa is not only the only female emperor in history, but also the most amazing generation of Heavenly Emperor. She doesn''t say that her trace has become a mystery. No one even knows how to preach. Now no one knows her whereabouts.


    This feeling of uncovering the truth makes everyone feel that their blood is boiling and the gods are shaking!


    In the field, perhaps only Ye Chong can keep calm. After so many years, he has long learned a lot about wa Huang and a lot of past events. It can be said that this result did not exceed expectations too much.


    However, such a thing is undoubtedly groundbreaking for the world. Has wa Huang entered the immortal realm, or is he competing for passage in the world of mortals and becoming an immortal in the world of mortals?


    After knowing this result, all the ten sides lost a moment of silence, and then seemed to sigh. It was not defeated by a pure imperial soldier, but by the only female emperor, which was a little comforting for it.


    It''s not a shame to lose in the hands of the preacher. However, all the ten sides are out, and I feel very angry, because the first demon emperor is really an enemy in the world now, not only the God Emperor and the Qing emperor, but also a wa emperor. These are the strong ones of a series, and they must not be small.


    "Go!"


    After knowing this secret, all the ten parties perished and made a decision at the first time, because the God of wanhuangtu is equivalent to the incarnation of Wa Huang, just like a living emperor in the world. How can it be right now? It''s useless to keep pestering. Leaving is the best choice.


    However, the Female Emperor didn''t mean to let it leave, but directly cut off its way and didn''t let it escape.


    "Although I can''t kill you, you can''t stop me if I want to go!" the ten sides all killed and drank. At the moment, a huge array pattern emerged. This is a law of the emperor''s way and an imperial array left by the first demon emperor.


    The world trembled, because this is an indispensable Dharma array. The legendary real emperor array is now urged by the extinction of all ten sides. Who can resist except the same preachers?


    The Female Emperor didn''t disappoint people. At the moment, she didn''t think too much about paying, but directly shot. When she took one step, the immortal light flickered behind her, and 3000 sky mending stones emerged, which were directly combined and arranged into an emperor array.


    Everyone takes a breath. If other preachers want to evolve the imperial array, they need a lot of means, but emperor Wa is good. The imperial soldiers she carries with her in the legend can be arranged at will to form the imperial array?


    Even if ye Chong was shocked, he didn''t expect that Bu Tian Avenue could be so urged and integrated with the talisman to this point. It was really read out with the array. It was just a simple thought. There was a terrible array roaring out, which could kill everything.


    "Boom"


    The three thousand sky mending stones were just projections, not noumenon, so the imperial array made up of them gave a blow and then disappeared.


    However, one blow was enough. The original magic emperor array was broken at the first time.


    Such means, extreme terror, no one thought that the imperial array could be cracked like this? I''m afraid only the real emperor of heaven can urge such means?


    "Click!"


    The ten sides were all destroyed. Although they tried their best to avoid, at the last moment, they were still impacted by the storm just now, and its knife body collapsed and turned into dazzling light.


    Everyone was stunned at the moment and couldn''t react at all.


    You know, all ten sides are destroyed. It''s known as the only imperial soldier near immortality since ancient times, but it''s actually interrupted at the moment? The cold light twinkles among the stars. Is this ending too shocking?


    And the power of the empress is incredible. If you randomly urge the projection of your emperor''s soldiers, you can break this terrible weapon? This is beyond imagination and incredible.


    At this moment, it seems that a piece of starry sky has collapsed, and the place where all the stars have disappeared has become the source of destruction. It is broken in two, and the cold light sweeps out, like a silver waterfall and the sea.


    This is its unwillingness and anger. The once invincible weapon, the once unparalleled imperial soldiers in the world, and the existence of respecting the ancestors among the imperial soldiers, are now broken into two? This is an endless shame, and there is a fear of destruction, which makes it angry and tremble at the moment.


    However, it can''t change anything. At the moment, it has broken itself. This is a bitter fruit and an ending. Who can change it?


    "Whew"


    The next moment, all the ten sides disappeared and fled into the void again. It wanted to escape and didn''t want to be really destroyed here, because it not only lost its own face, but also the face of the first demon emperor! In this process, its broken body spilled a flame at the same time, shocking red, making its body butt together.


    Many people are taking a breath and don''t understand what happened.


    "This is the legendary immortal gold. This divine material is the blood crystal of the immortal bird, which can be reborn from nirvana." the old man of the heaven man organization said. He knew the magic court very well. He knew that the first magic emperor had obtained such a piece of divine material and used it to destroy all ten sides. It was also a matter of course. There was nothing to be surprised.


    The immortal gold, like its name, has the characteristics of immortality and can regenerate from nirvana, which is very normal.

 Chapter 2513

    It is said that the imperial soldiers of the imperial way made of ten divine materials have unimaginable divinity. At the moment, the extinction of all ten is just an instinct to urge them. The immortal gold was urged to show an adverse side. Even if it was broken, it should recover at the first time.


    Everyone breathes cold. No wonder in the legend, the real immortal tools have the characteristics of immortality, and it''s not just a story that all ten sides can be called the most immortal imperial soldiers.


    It has melted ten legendary divine materials, which is equivalent to having indescribable origins. If all kinds of origins erupt at the same time, what kind of power and combat power is it?


    Therefore, generally speaking, one kind of divine material can cast the supreme imperial soldiers of Huangdao. The destruction of all ten sides is cast by ten kinds of divine materials, which is naturally more terrible. The so-called most immortal imperial soldiers of Huangdao are not just talking.


    Of course, even with enough divine materials, not everyone can quench the imperial soldiers to this step. The origin of each kind of imperial soldiers is unique and different. Generally speaking, it is incompatible.


    It is almost impossible for a person, even a preacher, to make ten divine materials compatible if he is not really against the sky.


    The first demon emperor was able to destroy all the ten sides and refine them to this point, which itself shows that he was powerful.


    "It''s terrible that all ten sides will be destroyed. If you continue to sacrifice and refine, I''m afraid it will become a real immortal weapon. Over time, maybe the world is invincible and it''s impossible to destroy it!"


    This is the idea in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    Then, the ten sides went out, the cold light flickered, the immortal flame rose into the sky, and the broken knife was reorganized. The female emperor came forward at this moment and shot again.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan sword, which was originally in the hands of the anti chaos quasi emperor, came out, disappeared from the original place and went to the depths of the universe. There was a bronze coffin in that direction.


    It''s really urgent to destroy all the ten sides this time. Its most important task is to guard this bronze coffin and never let it go wrong.


    At the next moment, it was burning all over, ten kinds of divine materials broke out at the same time, and different rhythms flashed out, showing endless magical powers of terror, which made all ten parties disappear and directly fled into the void.


    It can be said that all the ten sides were destroyed. At this moment, they played the most powerful blow in their life. In this way, they cut through the universe and went to the place where the bronze coffin was located to prevent the bronze coffin from being damaged by Xuanyuan sword. Then, the female emperor followed slowly.


    "You retreat!" Ye Chong waved his hand and asked everyone to leave. Just now many people stopped to watch. Now they must go.


    Because it''s too dangerous. If all ten parties are destroyed, they may come back at any time. It''s too late to leave at that time.


    The three inheritors all tore the gate and left orderly after getting the order. Although they all want to know the end, this place is too dangerous after all.


    Ye Chong, the anti chaos quasi emperor and the old man of heaven and man organization, these three peerless masters are all hiding towards the depths of the heaven and man world. They all want to know the end now. If necessary, they have to do it even if they pay a certain price, because the destruction of the ten sides is too terrible, which is destined to be a great harm and can''t stay.


    However, no matter how powerful and fast they are, it is difficult for them to keep up with the speed of those three weapons at the moment. Along the way, they can only see pieces of broken stars, destroyed star fields, and pieces of broken fields.


    In the end, they finally saw some fragments of time and war. There was the final battlefield.


    Xuanyuan sword found the bronze coffin and rushed to kill it. Dao Dao''s sword roared out to cut the bronze coffin open.


    And the destruction of all ten sides is to constantly stop Xuanyuan sword and keep it away. You know, the destruction of all ten sides was much stronger than the broken Xuanyuan sword, but now it needs passive protection, so it is naturally at a disadvantage.


    At the rear, the female emperor calmly shot, surrounded by light and rain. Her plain hands shot it and pressed it out towards the front. Each blow looked light, but it was earth shaking.


    "Dong"


    The war horn was urged. At the moment, it blocked the front and tried its best to block the blow of Wa Huang, but its surface has cracked and seems to be broken at any time.


    Such a scene makes people feel extremely terrible and shocking. These are the backhands left by the first demon emperor, but I didn''t expect that they would be destroyed at the moment. I''m afraid the first demon Emperor didn''t expect that everything would develop to this step?


    "Ah"


    A kind of divine thought came out from the destruction of all the ten sides. It was roaring and shook the surrounding cosmic stars. He burned himself and gave full play to his power beyond common sense. He immediately disappeared in situ, blocked the battle horn and blocked the peerless blow of the female emperor.


    In the distance, ye Chong and others looked at each other. Whether it was the female emperor, the first demon emperor or the Yellow Emperor in the middle of heaven, none of them was weak. Each of them was strong enough to be unimaginable. At the moment, it''s not their noumenon, but their weapons. It''s already here. What will happen if their real bodies meet? This is unimaginable.


    "Deceive people too much! You deceive people too much! Today I will pay a huge price. I will sleep for ten thousand years in exchange for the arrival of the first demon emperor. I will do it myself!" ten parties all died out. At the moment, they drank crazily.


    It''s because even if it''s an invincible weapon, there''s no other way at the moment. Whether it''s wanhuangtu or Xuanyuan sword, it''s an unimaginable imperial soldier. At the same level as it, it''s losing and can''t resist at all.


    At the next moment, I saw the body of the knife that had been destroyed in all directions start to glow and burn, and a mysterious power fluctuated and spread out, calling for a supreme power in the dark!


    In the click sound, the ten sides all disappeared, and cracks began to spread all over it. In the end, it continued to collapse. It unexpectedly broke into ten sections, paying an unimaginable terrible price.


    "Boom"


    A virtual shadow came. It was a great man. Although his figure looked a little thin, fuzzy, and even unreal, it still showed his strength.


    Such a person was born, destined to sweep the sky, destined to collapse the starry sky, is an unimaginable big man.


    At this moment, he took one step forward, making the universe roar.


    First devil!


    The first demon emperor appeared at this moment! On the other side of the starry sky, the elders of the anti chaos quasi emperor, ye Chong and the organization of heaven and man changed color at the same time, and it was difficult to see the extreme. The most terrible strong man in history actually appeared and had such means.


    "It''s not the real body, it should be just a virtual shadow!" after a moment, the quasi emperor whispered. His eyesight was extraordinary. At the moment, he saw something and felt that this was not the real arrival of the first demon emperor. Otherwise, the great world would come to an end.


    "Bang"


    The empress shot. In the face of this virtual shadow, she didn''t have any emotional change. As soon as she shot, she was the seal of the emperor. She saw the light and rain gathering in front of her, turning into an earth shaking, fierce and powerful palm, which was photographed.


    The first demon emperor''s virtual shadow was surprised when he saw the situation in front of him. He stared at the female emperor in front of him and the gods that would appear in the Xuanyuan sword. He seemed a little surprised.


    At the next moment, he didn''t choose to fight, but his body spread out directly and turned into a prosperous Taoist doctrine. He immediately fled away with the damaged ten sides, the war horn and the bronze coffin, and disappeared into the wasteland of the universe in front of him.


    The female emperor and Xuanyuan sword chased down and didn''t stop at the moment. But ye Zhong and others all looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Each felt a little regretful. Since all ten sides have paid such a high price and summoned such a virtual shadow, it''s probably not a big problem to escape.


    At the same time, they felt waves of horror. What was in the bronze coffin? With such attention, even the first demon emperor personally left behind.


    You know, even the devil little emperor, the devil Prince and the devil Kun don''t have such treatment. The differential treatment is too obvious.


    After a long time, in the sea of chaotic stars, two things flew back.


    Wan Huangtu turned into a palm sized drawing, which fell into Ye Chong''s hand. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword appeared, turned into a long sword, and returned to Ye Chong''s side.


    These are the cards brought by Ye Chong. Naturally, he will take them away at the moment.


    At this moment, the war was completely over. Ye Chong and others watched the scene silently for a long time. Then they said goodbye to each other and prepared to embark on the road of return.


    "There are many possibilities in the future. What I see is just one of them. Just like rivers, when they flow, there will be countless possibilities and countless diversion." Ye Zhong said to himself. He looked at the old man of heaven and man organization. In his memory, he would die in the hands of all ten parties, but the result was not so.


    However, when hearing this sentence, the old man of Tianren organization shook his body slightly, then coughed up a mouthful of blood, his body faltered, turned back and sighed, saying: "I''ve been hit by a sword before. I still have a hundred years to live. However, I still have some time. Maybe I can arrange the future affairs of the heaven and man organization. However, I''ve lived for too many years and should have died long ago. However, I''ve fulfilled my wish to see the collapse of the demon palace before I die!"


    The leaf heavy pours out the cool air, and his mind is swaying at the moment.

 Chapter 2514

    A chill appeared in Ye Zhong''s heart. He thought he had deviated from the predicted future track, but now there is another chill. Can the real future be changed?


    What you see will happen eventually? Is it just happening in other ways?


    Like the old man of heaven and man organization, he will eventually die under the hands of the demon palace, but it is because all ten sides are destroyed, but it has been delayed for some time.


    You know, ye Chong has broken the demon palace and killed all the generals this time. Even the demon prince has been forced to a dead end. This biggest threat has been completely eliminated. It can be said that the demon palace has been completely destroyed. But in this way, can we really do it once and for all?


    He thought of the corpse clan. In the future, this race joined hands with the demon palace to destroy the sky mending cult and kill Lingyue, Huaxi, Sixiang and others. Now the corpse clan has not been destroyed and the corpse world has not been leveled.


    This means that there is still a certain possibility that future tragedies will happen. He must not relax and can''t breathe. He still needs to fight to make himself stronger.


    When saying goodbye, ye Zhong said frankly that he would send out the leaves of the flat peach tree, and even be able to find the liquid of the real dragon immortal medicine to let the elders of heaven and man heal. But he declined, because he knew that the sword Qi of all ten sides had invaded the gods. He was destined to die. Even if there was an undead medicine, it was useless. He could not live again. Because the most important thing is that in order to live to this life, he also swallowed the elixir of immortality, which is meaningless to him.


    The reason why he does not die now is just to suppress himself with the fruit of his life. Once he has a momentary relaxation, he will disintegrate in an instant.


    Unless there is a real preaching emperor at the moment, no one can save him. Even the supreme existence in the life Jedi can''t do this.


    The battle ended in this way. The whole universe was boiling and there were voices of discussion everywhere. The famous demon palace was destroyed. The demon prince who said to establish the demon family''s imperial dynasty fell into the starry sky.


    Such news is too shocking. All parties in the universe and many great heritages tremble and the noise is deafening.


    In this war, ye Zhong killed three generals of the demon palace one by one. It can be said that his reputation spread all over the stars and once again had the title of invincible under the stars. It can be said that he has also become a powerful candidate among the candidates for preaching.


    From this day on, anyone who wants to compete with the emperor and the road and preach against the sky needs to pass him! It can be said that this is a bloody fact that no one can avoid. As long as people who are interested in Dilu need to consider how to act in the face of Ye Chong.


    The rise of sky mending religion is unstoppable. It has really soared to the sky and has become one of the strongest inheritances among the worlds of heaven.


    The demon palace has been destroyed and the sky mending sect has replaced it. In this way, it is divided into four parts of the world with the sword palace, the heaven and man organization and the corpse family. From then on, it can control many star regions and command all families.


    In the age of no emperor, these four great traditions will represent everything.


    "Boom"


    However, just when many people lament the strength of Ye Chong and bu Tian Jiao, in the depths of the universe, there is a violent fluctuation at the moment. It is the supreme breath spreading out in a moment, that is, the sun, moon, mountains and rivers sweeping many regions of the sky.


    "The mythical heaven wishes to melt the breath of the God general!" Ye Zhong sensed the breath for the first time.


    Can it be said that the war here has ended, and the decisive battle between General Zhu Rong and Shi Huang has not ended yet? At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. It can be said that if zhurong God would fall, the corpse emperor would probably trigger a dark blood era in order to survive. At that time, the supreme existence still sleeping among the life Jedi of all worlds would be an earth shaking disaster once Su woke up.


    At this moment, there are not so many imperial soldiers in the world to solve this turmoil.


    The breath of Huangdao spread out, and then quickly calmed down, as if nothing had happened, but everyone''s heart was full of tension and fear, waiting silently.


    But after a long time, nothing happened.


    Is a mess over? What will happen to Zhu Rong, the leader of the forbidden army in the mythical heaven and a woman who doesn''t let men? The world is puzzled and uneasy, all do not understand, but are waiting quietly.


    But later, nothing happened. The universe was calm and peaceful. Nothing happened. There was no dark blood era and no supreme existence.


    It can be said that nothing has happened at this stage, and many people are completely relieved.


    However, in fact, the corpse world is not as calm as the outside world imagined. At the moment, the mountains and rivers in the corpse world are broken. It is obvious that it has experienced an unimaginable catastrophe. On this ghost land, it has long been unknown how many stars have fallen, and everywhere are abyssal cracks and huge meteorite caves.


    Under those cracks and deep pits, all are ancient burial places. It can be said that the whole corpse world was originally composed of a corpse sea, but now it has been broken, so it reappears in the world.


    It is hard to imagine how this place was formed, just as the remains of several great times were buried here.


    The corpse emperor was wearing a white robe. It seemed that the clothes were not stained with blood. There was a strong corpse smell around him. He silently stared at a direction and looked down at the vast soil. After a long time, he turned slowly and walked into the sea of corpses.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Outside, at the moment, a woman who is not a man is laughing and coughing up blood. But her smile is very bright, with an extraordinary free and easy taste.


    "How can a person like me die like this? I won''t die like this. How can I deserve myself if I don''t bury a supreme being?" she smiled at the moment, then turned around and left the vast land directly.


    In fact, her injury is very serious, and there are several cracks on her body. Because she was originally a miracle, she clearly did not really preach, not the emperor of heaven, but she dared to kill into the corpse world, so that the corpse emperor did not choose to pursue her. This is not because the corpse emperor can''t kill her, but mostly because if he kills her, even the corpse emperor needs to pay a high price, which the corpse emperor doesn''t want to bear.


    In this way, with a cold feeling and a smile, there was blood flowing out of the armor on General Zhu Rong, but she carried a long bow and went alone to the depths of the starry sky.


    Finally, her speed became faster and faster until she directly tore open the universe, disappeared into a vast galaxy of stars and became a bright meteor beam.


    "Bang"


    The void exploded, and God Zhu Rong walked out. In front of her, she could see a magic emperor seal, a virtual shadow sighing, and two bodies.


    "It''s you!" this is the embodiment of the belief of the first demon emperor. He already has the consciousness of ID. at the moment, it will dissipate. When he saw Zhu Rong, he was surprised.


    "I was worried that the devil prince would bring disaster to the world in the future. I wanted to beat him, but I didn''t think he was dead." General Zhu Rong sighed, and there was a sigh between his looks. Originally, he promised Mulan that he would not kill the devil prince, but I didn''t think he would end up like this.


    It can only be said that the king of hell wants people to die in the third watch. Who can stay alive until the fifth watch?


    First, the incarnation of the devil emperor sighed. In the lost era, they are the people they know. He naturally knows what potential this woman has in front of him. If she hadn''t met the God Emperor, she must be the daughter of a generation of women emperor.


    But even so, she also cultivated the supreme magic power and embarked on a terrible road. She can attack the emperor of heaven and has peerless combat power. She can hardly meet an enemy in this world.


    "Mulan battle general is very close to sublimation and has died... But you deceived her!" the avatar sighed and said.


    "How could I lie to her? But he was worried and worried about the man all the time. From that moment on, her fate was doomed." Zhu Rong said coldly.


    "But you survived! Aren''t you going to kill the corpse emperor? But I feel that the corpse emperor is not dead!" the eyes of the incarnation became cold.


    "When will I say that everything will end like this? If I don''t flatten the corpse clan, how can I be willing to die?" God Zhu Rong smiled. Her smile was incomparably bright, and she stared at the first devil incarnation in front of her.


    The first demon emperor''s belief incarnation seemed a little stunned, and then had a hunch of something.


    At the next moment, God Zhu Rong took a palm towards the front and directly fell on the avatar head of the first demon emperor, so that the Avatar was directly transformed into light spots, and then absorbed by her.


    After doing this, she shook her head and said, "first, demon emperor, you should understand that the person I want to kill most in the mythical heaven is you. Although I can''t kill your real body now, swallowing your belief incarnation is really great for me."


    "Sure enough, the effect is very good. The corpse world and the corpse emperor, it''s too late for you to regret that you didn''t leave me just now. I''ll kill you until your inheritance collapses!" Zhu Rong''s God will shine all over. A moment later, she recovered to the peak, which is a hundred times more energetic than when she left the corpse world.


    "I hope the preacher of this life will appear as soon as possible. I can check and balance the corpse family for a hundred years at most..." she muttered to herself, and then disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 2515

    There are many disturbances in the world. This war naturally attracted the attention of all races. No matter whether they participated in this war or not, they all talked about it one after another.


    At the moment, there are many coffins at the headquarters of the sky mending sect. Although the top level of the sky mending sect has not suffered much loss, the casualties of the disciples under the sect are not small.


    Although, at the beginning, sky mending education expected a loss, it did not expect such a big loss. Especially with the emergence of the destruction of all ten parties, it almost reversed the terrible war situation and destroyed all the people. Even Huaxi, Gupeng demon and others almost fell on the spot.


    It can be said that in this war, mending the sky sect won the final victory and got the most qualified. From then on, it can look down on the world. But they also paid a certain price for this. They have been worshipping heroes for days, which makes the atmosphere of mending the sky seem very heavy.


    The main reason is that over the years, mending the sky has rarely fought against any inheritance, so it is not suitable for this.


    But in fact, every disciple of mending the sky sect knows that since this is a war, the war will surely kill people. Everything is inevitable and is destined to happen again in the future.


    Half a month later, the atmosphere of sky mending began to ease.


    After another month, the sky mending religion recovered. Everyone knew that although the sky mending religion had won this time, ye Chong had not preached and the sky mending religion had not ruled the heavens, so the troubled times had not ended.


    In troubled times, the law of survival is doomed to be cruel. Everyone must seize the time to practice and improve their combat power and realm.


    Wan Huangtu returned to Taoist priest Wu Hou, and Xuanyuan sword was also returned to the divine Prince of the golden Dynasty.


    However, the Haotian pagoda and Jiutian coffin were sacrificed by Ye Chong at the same time, suspended above the headquarters of the sky mending cult, and kept warm, while preventing the possible extinction of all ten directions.


    In this war, the demon palace was torn apart, but all kinds of treasures and sacred objects hidden in the demon palace were not damaged much. They were basically divided by heaven and man organization, sword palace and mending the sky.


    Although the sky mending sect only got one third, the things it got were biased towards weapons and scriptures, which can be regarded as the special care of the sword palace and the heaven man organization for the sky mending sect. These things are invaluable. Now they are all gathered together. Anyone who participated in this war is entitled to read these scriptures and try to control these weapons.


    Because of this, the internal cultivation atmosphere of sky mending religion is more intense.


    I have to admit that the first demon emperor has indeed left a lot of good things for the demon prince. Many of those Scriptures come from the lost era and mythological era. They are available from all races. Although they may not be able to practice, they have great reference significance. Those who had enough chance to get a suitable volume of scriptures were assigned an excellent retreat place for their retreat.


    As for those who can be recognized by ancient weapons, they are qualified to warm up their weapons in some secret places.


    In a word, with the harvest of flattening the demon Palace this time, the whole sky mending religion has emerged a kind of vitality, which makes people can''t help but sigh that this great religion is really extraordinary. Over time, as long as there are more strong ones, sky mending teaching can probably jump from the end of the four inheritance to the first of the four inheritance.


    The autumn wind rises and falls. Over the past year, ye Chong has been sitting under 3000 trees to understand the Tao and feel his own Tao and Dharma.


    The previous war between the destruction of all ten parties and the wanhuangtu went beyond imagination. It was like two living emperors fighting against each other. This had a great impact on Ye Chong, so he had been understanding for more than a year.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and stood up. Ling Yue came in the distance and handed him a cup of Ling tea, which made him feel a warm feeling he had not seen for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister... Or, we should have a child... But this life is too difficult. I don''t want him to suffer in this life after he is born." Ye Chong reached out and rubbed Lingyue''s head with a little sigh.


    "Wait a minute, although I also want my own children, but this life is really too difficult." Lingyue gently nodded, with maternal brilliance in her eyes and a trace of regret. She also practiced the way to mend the sky and had some hunches about the future, so she also knew how difficult this life was.


    For any woman, she wants to have her own children, but this life is so difficult, how can she be willing to let her children be born in this life.


    "Wait... Give me some more time... The invincible moment under the stars..." Ye Chong murmured.


    Time passed in a hurry. Two years later, ye Chong was practicing until the four elephants woke him up.


    Ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were very clear, and there was an unimaginable divine color in his eyes.


    "What happened?" Ye Zhong looked at the four elephants and said.


    "Master, someone from the golden God''s side came and wanted to see you. He said it was urgent." the four elephants said.


    "Go, let''s go and see who it is." Ye Chong nodded and left with the four elephants to the central temple.


    In the central temple, there is a boy who looks seventeen or eighteen years old sitting quietly in Python robes. His appearance is seven or eight points similar to the son of God, but his temperament is too gentle.


    "You must be Wang Dong?" Ye Chong looked at the boy and smiled.


    "I''ve met Uncle Ye. My father asked me to say hello to him." young Wang Dong saluted respectfully.


    Ye Chong lost his smile. He knew that the prince of God had been married, and it was only a few years after the ancient heavenly palace on Jiuji immortal road was opened, and it has been decades now. At that time, the situation of Bu Tian cult was very dangerous. The golden God Dynasty was a traditional people, and the situation was also worrying. When the prince of God got married, ye Chong and others were not invited.


    But I didn''t expect that time was so fast that even the son of the prince of God came out at the moment.


    Moreover, this son is born with extraordinary bones. It is estimated that he has been trained since his mother''s birth. Although he is only 17 or 18 years old, he has strong talent and is already a saint of a generation.


    Even the leaf weight of that year can''t compare with this cultivation speed.


    However, it is normal that this is the golden age. With the opening of this age, cultivation becomes easier and easier. Moreover, the prince of God regarded this son as his successor. Naturally, he concentrated the respective resources of the golden God Dynasty on him. At the moment, it would be unreasonable if he could not become a saint.


    "The first time I saw you, uncle, I didn''t have anything good for you. I''ll give you a jade pendant as a gift." Ye Zhong smiled and took out an ordinary jade pendant from his personal place.


    Xiao Wang Dong saluted respectfully. He didn''t refuse, but carefully put it away and hid it.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Hua Xi, who was also in the central temple, he knew. Ye Chong''s incarnation is sealed in the jade pendant. If the jade pendant breaks itself and the incarnation comes out in the case of life and death crisis, ye Chong''s combat power will be brought into play at the moment.


    In the sky mending sect, only Ye Chong''s two disciples and Lingyue had similar things with them, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong paid so much attention to Xiao Wang Dong and gave it directly.


    "Uncle Ye, my father is at the critical moment of seclusion. I can''t get out now. He hopes you can help me." Wang Dong directly said the purpose of this trip, and then he took out a sword box from behind, which is the Xuanyuan sword borrowed by Ye Zhong that year.


    However, there are many cracks on the Xuanyuan sword at the moment. Most of them have been repaired, but now they are more broken. Obviously, in the past two years, most of the major events have taken place in the golden God Dynasty.


    "A year ago, my father took this sword out to fight an opponent. He returned in a draw in that war and began to close the door when he came back, but Xuanyuan sword became like this in that war. For more than half a year, we have been trying to repair this sword, but now even the inner God can''t wake up." Wang Dong said.


    This is too important for the golden Dynasty. In this troubled times, a handle of imperial soldiers, even broken imperial soldiers, is absolutely the basis for settling down. Therefore, in the past six months, the golden God Dynasty has really tried various methods, such as watering with the blood of the people, refining divine materials, etc., but these methods have failed.


    The prince of God was injured at that stop, and he has been closed, so they come to Ye Chong for help now, hoping to repair Xuanyuan sword as soon as possible with the help of Ye Chong''s peerless means. Even if it cannot be repaired, at least its God must be revived, because the golden God Dynasty needs this sword too much at the moment.


    In the first World War, not only did the prince of god get hurt and need to be closed, but also the Xuanyuan sword was broken to this point. It''s hard to imagine what kind of person did it.


    Ye Chongyi couldn''t figure out for a moment who could force the prince of God to this step. However, since the prince of God was unwilling to say, it shows that the war has not yet ended, and most of it will continue one day.


    At that time, if Xuanyuan sword is no longer, maybe the prince of God will be defeated. This is the key reason why the people of the golden Dynasty couldn''t help but come to Ye Chong for help.


    Ye Chong was silent for a while. He thought of the station in the past. Qizun Wushang village walked out and launched the dark blood era. The endless imperial soldiers were crushed in that war, and the Xuanyuan sword would be crushed. The main reason is also because of that war.


    Later, after the Xuanyuan sword was repaired, it was borrowed by Ye Zhong many times. At the moment, he should do it both in love and reason.

 Chapter 2516

    "Leave the Xuanyuan sword. You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. It was damaged because of the war in the dark blood age. I should find the other half of the sword and let it return to its peak." Ye Chong said with some sadness.


    Because he recalled the war, Jin chanzi, Jiang Ziya, daoyan and other quasi emperors. They were all passionate and fought against the supreme existence of the dark blood era.


    When the ancestors of the Terran war hall came out, the whole war hall was almost completely destroyed because of the war in the dark blood age.


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia are still missing. In retrospect, their faces and faces are still in front of us, but people will never be seen.


    All this made Ye Zhong sigh. He ended his retreat and set out on the road with his broken Xuanyuan sword. This is not only a process of pursuit, but also a special practice. In the pursuit of friendship deeper than mountains and seas, everything is memorable. When I think of it, I will cry.


    They are all outstanding people, one by one are amazing ancient and modern characters, in order to calm that dark blood era, they were buried in the vast universe.


    Many of the imperial soldiers were the dominant weapons in every era. They were also born in that life. In order to calm the turmoil, the imperial soldiers were destroyed. So far, few complete imperial soldiers have been found in the world.


    In retrospect, these things made it difficult for ye Zhong to calm down. He stepped on the sky and began to walk in the vast universe.


    His first stop came to the 3000 divine world. There was a life Jedi here. It was said that there had been disabled soldiers and flesh falling into that place. Ye Chong stood silent outside for a long time.


    Finally, he chose to leave here, because there, he could not feel the breath of Xuanyuan sword or Jinchanzi Zhun emperor. If he could feel it, he could break through even the life Jedi.


    Finally, ye Chong left the three thousand gods, walked around in the sky, came to the depths of the starry sky, and searched aimlessly.


    In this process, ye Chong has gone through many roads he has experienced, but he has also gone to many star regions he has never seen and witnessed many strange scenery.


    On this day, in front of Ye Chong, an ancient and huge ancient star of life hung high. Outside the ancient star of life, there were nine moons, which looked mysterious and ancient.


    Feixian ancient star!?


    Although Ye Zhong has never been here, when he saw this ancient life star, he suddenly understood that this place should be the legendary flying immortal ancient star.


    In various legends, many heavenly emperors who preached Taoism had entered this ancient life star before and after preaching. In legend, this ancient star is mysterious and terrible. It is likely to seal the great terror that is difficult to see in ancient times. There are strange and causal existence that ordinary people can''t understand, and even unspeakable secrets exist in it.


    "Now that I''m here, I can''t seem to miss it. Under the circumstance of coincidence, I should go in and have a look." Ye Chong said faintly, because he felt the sword body of Xuanyuan sword flickering slightly.


    In ancient legends, Feixian ancient star should have been a huge life Jedi, which can''t be entered by outsiders. Of course, that should be before the lost era. However, with the change of years, everything has changed. Life began to appear on this ancient star of life, and many powerful races were involved in this place to survive in this place.


    And its star is very large, which is many times larger than the three thousand gods, the sea and other places. Ye Zhong has traveled all over the world in recent years and witnessed many huge ancient life stars, but he has never seen any ancient life star bigger than this place.


    On the ground, you can see towering ancient trees, surging rivers and magnificent cliffs.


    "Before the lost era, even in the early days of the lost era, this place should be the legendary life Jedi. It is said that this place is known as the closest place to immortals. In the eyes of ordinary people, this place should be regarded as the legendary fairy world." Ye Chong whispered and sighed a little.


    Over the years, his experience is unmatched by ordinary people, especially after the siege of the demon palace, he knows more about the secrets of the heavens than ever before. Even the first demon emperor was very concerned about it, so he naturally wanted to focus on the investigation.


    "Ow"


    Ye Chong fell on the ancient flying fairy star. In a mountainous area, he saw a mammoth with a height of tens of feet rushing out towards the front, covered with thick hair, impressively swallowing a giant tiger, dripping with blood everywhere.


    On the other side, on the top of a magnificent stone mountain, a golden giant bird is more than 100 feet long. It looks down at the place below, dives out and kills the mammoth.


    But in an instant, the mammoth was torn, and the body was dragged directly into the nest of the golden giant bird, which became the food of the young birds.


    Obviously, these are powerful wild animals. They are very good. They can be called an expert. They have mastered their own cultivation methods and have divine power in their bodies, but they have not developed a high degree of civilization. Instead, they still live and struggle in the simple food chain. In such a food chain, the strong live and the weak feed, which is extremely cruel and bloody.


    This is Feixian ancient star. Although it is an ancient star of life, ye Chong only sees how difficult it is to live in this place, because this place is an ancient strong one, and no weak one can survive in this place.


    Ye Chong shook his head and chose a direction to go out. He wanted to go deep into the earth to understand what was here and what secrets were hidden.


    "Dong"


    A loud noise came out. In the distance, a primitive giant covered with black hair came out, thousands of feet high. He held a stone spear and looked at the place where ye Chong was, emitting a towering power.


    Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet such a primitive giant. In legend, Kuafu, who chased the sun, came from this family. He was born huge and exuded terrible authority.


    "You are a Terran, where do you come from?" the giant sent out a powerful wave of divine thoughts.


    Obviously, he is different from the mammoth just now. At least he maintains a certain degree of rationality. When he finds Ye Chong, he doesn''t choose to shoot, but asks. Even so, his voice is roaring like thunder, which can be called earth shaking.


    "I come from a foreign country, not a native." Ye Zhong told the truth.


    This primitive giant is very powerful and can be regarded as a holy emperor, but after hearing the speech, he still nodded and said: "I feel your strength and know that you are very dangerous. I''m not here to fight you, but to tell you, don''t try to break the seal of the central mountain, otherwise, it will be an unspeakable disaster for our whole Feixian ancient star."


    Ye Zhong was surprised. He wanted to know the abnormality of Feixian ancient star. He didn''t expect someone to tell him at the moment.


    He now communicated with the primitive giant to understand some information about Feixian ancient star.


    The original stone giant sat down, whispered and told ye Zhong.


    According to legend, the most important place of Feixian ancient star is the central mountain range, which used to be the Jedi of life and the place where Feixian can be seen. It can be said that the name of Feixian ancient star comes from the central mountain range.


    Throughout the ages, that place has been full of legends and secrets, but I don''t know why. Later, it was sealed by the God Emperor, and the legendary fairyland can no longer be born.


    "Since ancient times, many heavenly emperors have come and visited that place. I can see that you should be a strong emperor road contender. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to act rashly and break the seal of that place." the primitive giant said. He didn''t dare to forcibly stop Ye Chong, but he hoped Ye Chong would think twice when he acted. Otherwise, it may cause unimaginable disasters.


    These news are very shocking. Ye Zhong heard some legends many years ago that the strongest should be born in Feixian ancient star. It''s only right to conquer this life.


    "Everything is a rumor. All the creatures of Feixian ancient star know that since ancient times, the fairyland of the central mountains has been sealed, but the seal of that place has become more and more loose with the passage of time. However, it is not that no one has attacked outside. It is said that the survivors of ancient Tianting have been trying to attack outside."


    In fact, the ancient Tianting is not the inheritance of the mythical Tianting, but another inheritance. It also appears in the mythical era after the lost era. In the legend, they are the descendants of God. They are powerful and terrible, which is known all over the world.


    Ye Zhong has also learned this over the years. In fact, the last year of the collapse of ancient heaven seems to coincide with the rise of the first demon emperor. If there is no connection between the two, ye Zhong will not believe it.


    This is part of the legend of the lost era and the mythical era. It can be said that in those ancient times, there was a bright and brilliant cultivation civilization, which was unimaginable. There were thousands of nationalities and endless strong people, which could not be compared in this life.


    It is precisely because that era was also full of blood, war and killing. I don''t know how many strong families were destroyed in that era and disappeared in the extremely brilliant era.


    "The remnant of ancient Tianting lived in the ancient flying fairy star. They are very strong. Although they are not united and have dozens of forces, they are one of the real rulers of the ancient flying fairy star." the primitive giant said, which can be regarded as one of the most important news at present.

 Chapter 2517

    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. He had a preliminary understanding of the situation of Feixian ancient star. He had long heard that this ancient star was very dangerous. If he had to calculate, the so-called ancient Tianting remnant was really nothing.


    "Apart from the remnant of the ancient Tianting, there are other forces that can''t be formed?" Ye Zhong noticed the other breath in the voice of the primitive giant and asked at the moment.


    "There is indeed another group of people. They call themselves tomb keepers. Although the number is not large, each is very powerful. Compared with the remains of the ancient Tianting, they should be real local residents. It is said that they have existed all the time in the lost era and do not know what they are guarding."


    "Tomb keeper."


    When he heard the term, he was slightly shocked and subconsciously remembered some legends. It is said that in ancient times, after the collapse of the mythical heaven, the divine emperor did not know his whereabouts. However, the God Emperor has been building his own mausoleum since the day of preaching, but no one knows whether the mausoleum has been built or not. However, it is recorded in ancient books that if the mausoleum is successfully built, it should be a sleeping place. The God Emperor will sleep in it and wake up in the key years.


    The tomb keeper has a similar name in books, which should be an inheritance controlled by the God Emperor and existing for generations to protect his mausoleum. If we say that the so-called tomb keeper in the flying immortal ancient star is the tomb keeper in the legend of the God Emperor, does it mean that the God Emperor''s tomb exists on the flying immortal ancient star?


    If the tomb of the God Emperor really exists, is the God Emperor dead or alive? In addition, this place was once a living Jedi and should have existed long before the lost era. All these make people wonder what kind of secret there will be in this place?


    "Over the years, has the ancient Tianting remnant always been in opposition to the tomb keeper?" Ye Chong said with a little doubt.


    The primitive giant nodded and said that both sides seemed to be immortal enemies. There had been several terrible bloody battles in the past, and both sides had suffered great losses. However, in recent years, both sides have been relatively calm and have not continued their expedition.


    Ye Chong looks calm, but his heart can''t be calm. If what he expected was right, his guess would be true. This place is equivalent to an alternative confrontation place between mythical heaven and ancient heaven.


    Although the world says that the ancient Tianting is the inheritance of the mythical Tianting, it seems that although the two inheritance take the Tianting as the name, they are not good with each other and have endless gratitude and resentment.


    Since ancient times, the word Tianting has been full of mystery. It seems that as long as the inheritance and people related to these two words are connected, no matter how powerful they are, they will collapse. Is the opposition between the two heavenly courts also related to this?


    "What is involved in the word" Tianting "? It is said that the" Tianting "of the first demon emperor in those years was actually called" Tianting ", but it was artificially changed in later generations to be called" demon family Tianting "for short. In this way, the most powerful preachers in all ages will be associated with the word" Tianting ", ye Zhong said to himself, "Does that mean that if I can preach one day, the word Tianting will also have something to do with me?"


    This is a kind of hunch. Ye Chong always thinks that these two words will be related to himself, but it''s just a hunch. Even he doesn''t understand why.


    After a long time, ye Chong nodded slowly. Maybe he needed to get close to the tomb keepers and the descendants of the ancient heaven, or he could learn more secrets.


    It can be said that as the realm gets deeper and deeper, ye Chong finds more and more, and the secrets of the heavens become older and older. No wonder even the Heavenly Emperor who preaches Taoism has something to pursue. Apart from others, the word "becoming an immortal" has bound many heavenly emperors all their lives.


    In the past, even if ye Chong came here, he was not qualified to pursue these things, but now it is different. He is already one of the overlords in the world. How many people are his opponents in the world? I''m afraid only the supreme beings among the living Jedi exist to suppress him. As for experts of the same level, how many people can be their opponents?


    This is Ye Chong''s self-confidence at the moment. Although he has not yet achieved real invincibility under the starry sky, it is not far away.


    He thanked the primitive giant and moved, tearing millions of miles across the wilderness, and then came to a central mountain range.


    In the past, this mountain range was called a fairyland on earth, but now it looks like a withered, barren and desolate. The land is also red and bloody. There is no vibrant vegetation. It can only be said that it is cold and completely different from what it imagined.


    The territory is incomparably vast. I don''t know the edge. It''s like a large array of time and space enveloping this place, which makes this place vast and boundless.


    When ye Chong arrived at this place, he was not in a hurry to do anything, but walked with his hands down. In the process, he sensed some weak fluctuations. Under this land, it seems that several figures at the level of emperor of heaven have been suppressed, fighting and shouting at each other.


    This is an illusion. It feels strange, illusory and ethereal. People don''t know how to react.


    Ye Chong frowned, and a moment later urged his mind to feel it, but this time he felt something different.


    He seemed to see a vast white fairyland, in which all kinds of immortal birds and auspicious animals were flying. In the magnificent temple, there was an ancient mystery that had existed since ancient times. Looking down at the world, it looked peaceful.


    A moment later, the scene changed again and became a withered Jedi. Several fairy kings whose lives were about to dry up were trying to tell what, as if they were warning the creatures in the lower world not to approach themselves.


    "It feels so strange!"


    This is Ye Chong''s feeling. At the moment, he really feels a little frightened. He is as powerful as him. He will be a quasi emperor and attach importance to heaven. He has created his own cultivation system. The gods are as solid as gods. Although the flesh and gods dare not say that they are the first in the world, they are rare in the same realm, and almost no one can compare them. However, even at this time, he can''t distinguish between reality and reality, and can''t see what is true and what is false, which is really amazing.


    Ye Zhong urged the eternal formula, fixed his body and spirit, and carefully continued to explore the divine knowledge, but in the process, he felt strange things more and more, and everything became more and more confused.


    This time, he saw several ancient fairy kings. They sat on the futon, and opposite them, there was the devil roaring and roaring.


    Their breath is connected together, as in each other''s torture and confrontation.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Chong believes in his feelings and divine power, but in this place, he is completely trapped and full of troubles, because this place has all kinds of illusions and mists, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ye Chong did not act rashly. The seal could not be broken at this time. He believed the words of the primitive giant. Now he turned and left and entered another world.


    "Roar"


    As soon as ye Chong approached, he heard a roar.


    "Who dares to intrude into the territory of my ancient Tianting remnant!"


    In the roar, a huge figure appeared on the high sky, looking down at Ye Chong''s place and intimidating. This is not an entity, but a brand. It is a fierce man formed after the activation of an endless array.


    However, even if it was just a simple brand, he was not different from the real people. He actually reached the quasi emperor territory.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. The remnant of ancient Tianting was really not simple. No wonder he could fight against the tomb keeper. He just appeared, there was a quasi emperor level means. If ordinary people came here, they would die.


    At the same time, he also saw a stone tablet in front of him, which said: Bifang Protoss.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a strange color. Those survivors of the ancient heaven actually claimed to be Protoss, which is a little similar to the fairy family. They are high above and look down on the human world, which is a great self-confidence.


    Ye Zhong looked at the past. There is indeed a powerful ethnic group in this mountain range. Their noumenon is a divine beast named Bifang, but basically all the creatures of this ethnic group have turned into human form.


    When sensing Ye Chong''s eyes, many people slowly looked over, but ye Chong didn''t cross the border and didn''t rashly enter their territory, so no one killed.


    Instead of fighting, ye Chong turned around and left. Then he saw many mythical beasts that existed only in legend, such as the poor and strange Protoss, the tiger Jiao Protoss, and the Gu Diao Protoss.


    "Isn''t the ancient Tianting established by the demon clan?" this is Ye Chong''s doubt at the moment, because these so-called remnant families of the ancient Tianting come from the demon clan no matter how they look. These tribes calling themselves gods are actually the gathering place of the demon clan.


    Finally, ye Chong saw an ancient palace, majestic, guarded by many Protoss, on the top of a mountain, which can be seen from a distance.


    "West King''s mother palace!"


    Four big characters appeared, which made Ye Zhong''s eyes flicker. The West queen mother should be as famous as the Jade Emperor in the legendary ancient heaven. Can it be said that the legendary West Queen Mother has not passed away and still exists in this life?


    If she still exists, she is definitely one of the most terrible people in the legend. Only she is qualified to command many ancient Tianting survivors.


    Ye Chong frowned. He really wanted to go to the West King''s mother''s palace, but he knew that the survivors of the ancient heavenly court were very terrible. Each of them had magic power that shocked the world. Even in his current state, rashly provoking him was just looking for death.


    After a long silence, ye Zhong retreated to another area.

 Chapter 2518

    This area is far away from the area where the ancient Tianting remnant families are located, and there is a wilderness between the two sides.


    When you enter this area, you can see that the architectural style of this place is completely different from that seen in the ancient Tianting relic area.


    The buildings here are more ancient, but they are all pavilions and palaces. Each one looks old and luxurious, which is somewhat similar to the style of the ancient heavenly palace at the end of jiujixian road.


    When ye Zhong looked at them from a distance, he found that these temples were scattered. Although there was no change caused by his proximity, if ordinary people entered them, they would be like entering a killing array. Once the opponent started the killing array, they would definitely have no place to die.


    Moreover, ye Chong also sensed some special breath. This place can fight against the ancient Tianting remnant for so many years. You don''t have to think about it. There are definitely immortal experts at the quasi emperor level. Even people with lost times are not so surprising.


    After pondering for a while, ye Chong still entered this area, because this area is relatively peaceful. He didn''t come with killing intention. It seems that the other party is not interested in shooting him, but treats him as a passer-by.


    Next, ye Chong traveled all the way. He walked slowly through the vast area and saw a lot of buildings. However, he did not see any creatures or sense any vitality in these buildings, just like this place is a dead city, but ye Chong knew that this place could never be a dead city, There should be strong people hiding in the dark.


    Finally, ye Chong walked to the top of a bare hill. In this place, you can see an ancient Taoist temple. There is only a futon in it. An old Taoist sits in it with dust on his body. If he hadn''t opened his eyes slowly at the moment, ye Chong would almost think it was a statue of God.


    The old Taoist seemed to have sensed Ye Chong for a long time. When ye Chong appeared here, he slowly opened his eyes and then smiled.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know if I should call you first Ye Chong, or Ye Tiandi?" the old Taoist opened his mouth, nodded and insisted.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He was just a quasi emperor. Where did the emperor of heaven come from?


    "Oh, yes, benefactor, you are still in the quasi imperial realm. Although you have the trend of invincibility under the stars, there is still a distance from preaching. I was wrong. I''d better call you benefactor Ye." the old Taoist continued after pondering for a moment.


    When ye Chong heard the speech and pondered for a long time, he arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the Taoist priest."


    This Taoist temple is very ordinary. It doesn''t look strange. If the old Taoist looks carefully, he doesn''t look like a martial artist, but like an old Taoist in the mountains. He doesn''t have any magical skills. But where is this place? The legendary flying fairy ancient star, how can people who appear here be simple?


    Seeing ye Chong bow his hand, the old Taoist was also very polite. He didn''t have any airs. He always had a smiling expression on his face. At this moment, ye Chong found that the other party was the cultivation of the quasi emperor sanchongtian, with a higher level than him. He was a powerful Taoist expert.


    At the most strange time, this person can hide his breath. If ye Zhong hadn''t been close, he probably wouldn''t have found it. If you want to know his depth from the beginning, I''m afraid you have to urge Wu Tao Tianyan.


    "Why did Taoist Fang just call me that?" Ye Zhong asked his doubts.


    "Almsgiver, don''t be surprised. Everything is a poor road and menglang." the old Taoist said that in the past, the Taoist sect had a Taoist priest''s deduction. In this world family, there should be another Heavenly Emperor to lead the human family to the highest glory.


    "I met you in peace and didn''t participate in the battle of the world, but I also heard about some achievements of benefactor Ye. I couldn''t help but speak. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s right. The future is full of unknowns. No one knows what will happen."


    "There are many Tianjiao in our Terran family, such as the anti riot quasi emperor, the son of God, Jiwu and others. Each of them is an unparalleled hero. How can ye de dare to be called Ye Tiandi at this moment? Fortunately, you are wrong. Otherwise, once this sentence comes out, it will be a great disaster." Ye Chong shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    This world is so chaotic that no one dares to say that he will preach. Compared with the emperor of the eternal God court, he is only one step away from preaching. Everyone thinks he will preach. Unexpectedly, he finally stops at Jiuji immortal road.


    Therefore, the future is full of uncertainty, which makes people sigh.


    "In addition to our human race, the demon race, the demon race and other races are also the backers. The corpse family and the feathered corpse family are all ready to move. The legendary emperor family is likely to appear in this world, and the holy places will not appear. Most of the human heroes trained by the life Jedi will be born. In this world, it is too difficult for the human race to preach." this is Ye Zhong''s psychological words, but he is not afraid, But the more you reach this level, you will be more and more awed by some things. If you really keep exploding self-confidence and feel that you must be unparalleled in the world, then it will not be far from the end.


    "Benefactor has such a mind, which is rare and valuable. I admire it. However, the future is uncertain and full of uncertainty. Like a river, it will not always go in one direction, but there are many tributaries. Therefore, even the Taoist reverence of the Taoist school deduces only part of the truth, not all... It''s the master of benefactor, but the poor man." The old Taoist sighed again and again, as if ye Zhong had solved a big problem that hovered in his heart today.


    "Dare to ask a long name." Ye Chong was a little stunned, and then couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I used to have a name called Yuan Tiangang." the old Taoist said faintly.


    Ye Chongyi was surprised. He had seen this name in an ancient book. Yuan Tiangang should be a strong man in the period of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. Although it is only tens of thousands of years ago, his ability to live to the present is enough to show his strength and transcendence.


    You know, the age of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor''s preaching is also endless for the strong, full of legends. Yuan Tiangang, as a human race, bravely advanced in the torrent during the most critical period of preaching. It''s a good story that he didn''t compete with the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor.


    Even after the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor preached, he regarded him as a friend and a teacher. It''s really surprising that such a person should appear in the ancient flying fairy star.


    "I''ve seen you." Ye Chong saluted again. He respected such an old man of the human race very much, because he knew very well that the human race might have disappeared in the heaven and world if these senior Masters had not supported a sky.


    "Please sit down, benefactor." Yuan Tiangang asked Ye Chong to sit down on the opposite Futon.


    Both sides are human. Meeting each other in this place is somewhat like meeting an old friend in a foreign land. After a long conversation, we found that each other has a unique understanding of cultivation. An ordinary conversation is better than months of isolation.


    "I don''t know why the elder lived in seclusion here?" after all, ye Zhong asked a question. This place should be the place where the tomb keeper is located. What did the elder of the Terran come here for?


    "What do we martial arts people want from the Tao all our life? It''s just a fairy word." Yuan Tiangang sighed and shook his head. "But in the end, what if we arrive here? Not everyone should turn into a cup of loess, which can''t be created."


    Ye Chong was moved and understood the purpose of Yuan Tiangang''s presence here. In his life, he did not come to preach, but only lived to become an immortal. At the same time, he and the people who came here believed that there was a way to become an immortal in this place.


    In legend, many people believe that there is only a correct path to immortality in the four wastelands, which can be opened at the right time. But some people believe that the right way should be here.


    "There are few places in the ten thousand realms of the heavens that claim to be able to connect with immortals. The dark blood age has proved that the road in the four wastelands is impassable, so we believe that the road is in the ancient star of flying immortals."


    Even yuan Tiangang thinks he is extraordinary in the world, and all kinds of dignitaries and beauties can''t move his mind, but an ancient fairy word is still a robbery he can''t avoid.


    Ye Chong sighed that in the ancient history of cultivation, all the catastrophes and wars involving many ethnic groups and the rise and fall of heaven are basically caused by becoming immortals in addition to preaching.


    Preaching and becoming immortal are eternal topics, and becoming immortal is even above preaching.


    Even those who preach the Tao seek nothing more than immortality and immortality. But how many lives have passed since the lost era? How many heroes turn into dead bones? But we are still looking for immortals. So far, no one can do it.


    If you look carefully and think carefully, you will find that this is an endless sadness. You really don''t know what to say.


    "Elder, is there really a fairy road in this place?" Ye Zhong asked this question.


    "According to the speculation of some ancient heavenly emperors, there should be a fairy road in the central mountain of Feixian ancient star, that is, the Jedi of life." Yuan Tiangang said truthfully. It can be said that now everyone is waiting for the opportunity, but no one dares to break the seal at will, because it will lead to unimaginable disaster.


    Ye Chong is silent. How many people are trapped by the word "Cheng Xian". Everyone is waiting and looking for it on this road.


    "I don''t know what the connection between the tomb keeper and the elder?" Ye Zhong asked another question.


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Tiangang burst out laughing and said, "the tomb guard had disappeared many years ago. Now those who live in this area are basically latecomers. The reason why they take the tomb guard as the name is just for convenience."


    Ye Chong sighed. After so many years, even the back hand prepared by the God Emperor has missed?

 Chapter 2519

    "In fact, not all the successors prepared by the divine emperor have failed. The vein of tomb keepers should still exist today, but the problem is where they exist." Yuan Tiangang said.


    Next, he said frankly that when people like him came here, they were summoned by the tomb keeper. The number of people who came was small. They were all heroes who retreated or lost in the struggle between the emperor and the road in various times, but each was extraordinary. When these people gathered to a certain number, the people who guarded the tomb disappeared.


    However, it is true that there may be Chengxian road here, so the latecomers settled here instead.


    Some people are closed here, while others are traveling to visit historic sites, but they also take this place as their foothold.


    It can be said that this place is an exotic place. No one wants to set foot in it, even if it has always been a struggle between emperor and road.


    These living people, or simply called tomb keepers in the world, are waiting. They believe that although the immortal road in the four wastelands has failed, it does not mean that everything in this place is empty. Sooner or later, there will be a reappearance of the fate of flying immortals.


    "I''m sure there''s something strange in the central mountain range of Feixian ancient star. If you open it and break into the interior, there will be a huge disaster, and it''s unimaginable," Yuan Tiangang said.


    According to him, if the place really suppresses living creatures and is still immortal, then once Chengxian road is opened, the place will definitely be occupied at the first time and then rush through the customs.


    According to the speculation of our ancestors, there may be a crack in the immortal region. In those years, there were creatures in the immortal region who fought internal wars and even fought with ancient preachers, so the place was suppressed and sealed.


    "Is the flying fairy ancient star really like its name?"


    Later, ye Chong and Yuan Tiangang talked about many ancient secrets, which naturally related to the ancient Tianting family, which was similar to his guess.


    The ancient Tianting vein is indeed opposed to the mythical Tianting vein. Moreover, the ancestors of the ancient Tianting were suppressed by the mythical Tianting, so they will also be famous for the Tianting in future generations.


    The collapse of the ancient heaven is really related to the first demon emperor. First, the demon emperor was not to avenge the mythical heaven, but thought that only the king dynasty he established was qualified to call it heaven, so he destroyed the ancient heaven in the later stage.


    The remnant of the ancient Tianting, they naturally know the secrets of this place. They want to fight against the sky in this place and enter the flying immortal ancient star from this place. In the West King''s mother''s palace, the West King''s mother is suspected to be sleeping. It may be a supreme existence that has lived from the mythological age to the present. Once awakened, it will definitely be an earth shaking big man. In a sense, the West King''s mother palace is also a so-called life Jedi, but it is relatively low-key.


    "Jiutian coffin, Kunlun mirror, Donghuang bell, Kongtong seal... These immortal tools are too old. It can be said that all things were created by heaven and earth. It is also said that this involves the immortal Dynasty. It is likely that a real Immortal Emperor was born in an unknown era!"


    Yuan Tiangang said another secret, and these are old things. I think only people in the lost era and the deified era can know part of it. In this era, everything can only be speculated without necessary evidence.


    The two talked in detail quite speculatively, and discussed each other from some anecdotes to questions about cultivation.


    Yuan Tiangang is quite legendary. He was originally a generation of national teacher in the mortal imperial dynasty. He began to practice after half a hundred years old. Then he was able to come to this step. It can only be said that it is extraordinary.


    "I have had some opportunities in the past. There are ancient scriptures and inheritance, but basically the inheritance has been cut off."


    Yuan Tiangang was very generous. He read out the Scriptures he got, which were basically part of the Scriptures and cultivation feelings left by the past preachers. Ye Chong was surprised at these. What the other party said can complete some of his ancient scriptures.


    At present, he also recited the Scriptures he got and exchanged his spiritual experience and experience with each other.


    They sat together for seven days, talked to each other, exchanged a lot of cultivation experience, and also involved a lot of secrets.


    Finally, ye got up again and left. He walked on the flying fairy ancient star, feeling at a loss. The more far-reaching and powerful this road is, the more I feel weak and ignorant.


    In the past, the legendary immortals and gods were probably still on the road of seeking Tao. No one knows how long this road still needs to go and how far it can go.


    Ye Zhong lamented that it has been difficult to preach since ancient times, but becoming an immortal is more difficult. It can be said that every step is extremely difficult. There are nearly 100 preachers since ancient times, but what about becoming an immortal? Never heard of just in case!


    This sense of blankness is enough to make all the heroes in history blankly. Fortunately, ye chongdao''s heart is firm. After the initial blankness, he soon recovered.


    With a sense of search, ye Chong walked around this area at will, looking for what he was looking for, and passed a large area in the area where the tomb keeper was located.


    A few days later, ye Chong met another Buddhist expert. He had a harmonious attitude, reported his name and said, "poor monk Bodhidharma."


    Ye Chongyi was surprised. This is another great figure who is not born in Buddhism. It is said that he is the third generation inheritance of Sakyamuni, the Buddha. He created the legendary muscle changing Sutra. Although he did not preach, he is also an immortal quasi emperor.


    Even ye Chong didn''t expect to see this legendary figure in this place.


    "Is Yi Jin Jing really left by the elder?" Ye Zhong was very curious and couldn''t help asking this question.


    "Yes, but you should practice the legendary eternal formula. My muscle changing Sutra is just a corner of the eternal formula. If not, you can teach it to you. After all, everyone is human." Bodhidharma smiled and said at the same time, don''t underestimate the eternal formula. All those immortal emperors in history have practiced the eternal formula.


    The God Emperor, the Jade Emperor, the first devil emperor, the fighting devil, the green emperor, the wa emperor, etc. have all practiced the eternal formula, but because everyone''s perception is different, the things they finally practice are different.


    This dharma should be an immortal Scripture. It is said that it exists to fight against the imperial family. It can be called infinite divine effect.


    Bodhidharma also highly praised the eternal formula. He said that if he could get this dharma in his youth, he might be the second emperor of Buddhism.


    In fact, over the years, Buddhism has almost integrated into the mortal world. It is not famous in the martial world. Many people have forgotten the tradition of Buddhism.


    But in fact, Buddhism is extremely powerful. Once they are born, they can definitely become the fifth inheritance.


    Ye Chong communicated with Bodhidharma for a long time, and even talked about some allusions in the Buddhist scriptures.


    On the day of Sakyamuni''s birth, the Buddha came down behind him, that is, he walked seven steps in ten weeks. Lotus blossoms emerged from the earth and took their feet. The Buddha pointed to the sky with his right hand and the earth with his left hand, roared like a lion and said, "I am the only one in heaven and the world; the three worlds are bitter, and I should be at ease."


    This is an ancient legend. There is such a legend when the Buddha was born. It is worthy of being one of the immortal heavenly emperors.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Ye Chong was very curious and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I have never heard of this, but the deeds of Buddha Sakyamuni are valuable and true, and the benefactor may not know that on that day, the Buddha created one of the legendary peerless miracles and sealed the seal of heaven!" Bodhidharma said with a smile.


    Ye Chong was surprised. He didn''t expect that one of the legendary peerless miracles, the seal of heaven, was created by the birth of the Buddha. It can only be said that this peerless miracles is really full of legendary color.


    "Benefactor, you must not underestimate this peerless magic power. Maybe one day, this peerless magic power will be able to avoid a disaster for benefactor." Bodhidharma said that the three legendary peerless magic powers are quite extraordinary, which can be compared with imperial art. Since ye Chong has obtained the three legendary magic powers, including seal of heaven, floating Tu sword and changing stars, Then perhaps we should try to integrate the three peerless supernatural powers. In this way, there may be legendary fairies.


    However, these are just the deduction of Buddhism. Even Bodhidharma dare not say that everything is true. It''s just a suggestion.


    Ye Chong sighed and went on the road again after saying goodbye. This time, he felt at a loss again. If it were not for the great pressure brought by the inheritance of the corpse family, he had to improve his realm and protect his family and friends, he would feel that the road of practice was nihilistic and ethereal, and he was almost unwilling to continue.


    "Why is this? My Taoist heart is so firm. Why do I feel so empty when I come to this place? I''m not so excited when I see the legendary characters. Instead, it''s like this now?" Ye Chong remained silent for a long time. A moment later, he looked up fiercely. All this doesn''t seem to be his character. His character is self-confidence in this life, Only a pair of flesh fists would break the universe, and after arriving here, he seemed to be affected by some inexplicable force.


    "Tai Chi Taoist eye, see through all vanity!" Ye Chongli drank and said.


    At the next moment, all the magnificent rivers and mountains around him disappeared, and there were no ancient buildings, nor all kinds of sunny scenes. He could only see white bones like snow, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, weathered bones everywhere.


    No vegetation, no waterfalls, no fairy mountains, the scenery has disappeared, and there is only a breath of death everywhere.


    It''s really weird!


    Unconsciously, ye Chong was affected by this, which made him almost lost on the spot.

 Chapter 2520

    "Yuan Tiangang and Bodhi Dharma I saw just now are not fake, are they all vain?" Ye Zhong looked back and traveled again to the places he had just passed by.


    If you look carefully, most of the residences of the tomb keepers have long been damaged, and there are residual rocks and broken walls everywhere.


    However, fortunately, the hill we just went to is still there, and the trail view is also there, but yuan Tiangang has long been invisible.


    Ye Zhong frowned. Then he urged Taiji Taoist eyes and his eyes twinkled. Under such circumstances, he went deeper and finally entered another area where the tomb keeper was located. In this area, he saw the real tomb keeper and asked them some things.


    These are young people who are not too wary of outsiders of the same human race, but frankly tell each other.


    "At least 90% of those foreign tomb keepers died at that time, because something strange and terrible happened at that time. Some human bodies died, but their obsession persisted, and they still showed that they were still alive, and it was difficult for others to notice. It is said that all this was caused by the things sealed under the central mountain, which really reappeared a lot Things. "


    As the tomb keeper said, he drew a general range and said that these areas must not be entered. This is the so-called ghost land and Jedi. Ordinary people will definitely get lost when entering them. In the end, they often don''t even know how they died.


    When ye Chong saw the range of his gestures, he just felt cold. Yuan Tiangang and Bodhidharma, two famous figures in the history of cultivation, also appeared in those areas. Have they all disappeared? And is Ye Chong talking about the Tao with their immortal ideas?


    Looking back at this moment, all that is so true, and ye Chong''s completed scriptures will not be false, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Yuan Tiangang and Bodhidharma did exist many years ago. The Bodhidharma monk should have died. As for the life and death of Taoist yuan Tiangang, no one knows."


    At the same time, the tomb keeper said that most of these things are sealed underground, which dominate everything, because ye Chong''s flesh is too strong. No matter how you look at it, it is the most suitable flesh. What will happen? Most of them are the gods who want to detain Ye Chong and seize his flesh. If ye Chong didn''t respond in time and wake up at the critical moment, unimaginable events would happen.


    Ye Chong sighed. He believed that what yuan Tiangang or Bodhidharma said was true, but those were just immortal obsessions. They should not be themselves.


    This is the so-called longevity Road, which is so cruel. Some people paid a bloody price to go on this road, but in the end it was such a failure. What can people say?


    Ye Zhong went to many areas and saw a lot of dead people. The tomb guards did exist, but only a small half of them were left. There were also some tomb guards in later generations, but there were a few. They were basically closed and waiting for the day when Chengxian road was opened.


    "So it seems that there will be a war here in the future." Ye Chongqing said. He was basically sure that there would be another day of Chengxian Road, and he didn''t know whether he had preached at that time. If you preach, it''s enough. If you haven''t preached, you should set foot here.


    In those years, ye Chong was able to get involved in the dark blood era because of the chance. This time, he more understood how difficult it was to get involved in the battle of this level.


    "Dang Dang"


    There is a long bell ringing in the distance, and the power of Buddhist incense is spreading. When people look at the past from a distance, they feel relaxed and enlightened.


    Ye Chong looked at the past. There was an ancient temple in that place. It looked quite prosperous. It was a good place among the flying immortals and ancient stars.


    "Xiao Xitian!"


    Ye Chong looked at the past and saw the huge plaque on the temple. After a long silence, he still walked over.


    Perhaps these days, the story of Ye Chong''s coming to Feixian ancient star has been completely spread, so at the moment, an old monk will greet him soon, and a Buddhist arhat will lead the way. He is very polite and respectful to Ye Chong.


    This place was built by Bodhidharma. Although he has been away for a long time, even so, there are still experts in charge here. Even the remnant of the ancient heavenly court is unwilling to provoke Xiao Xitian.


    "I''ve seen brother Ye."


    When entering the main hall, a white robed monk greeted and saluted Ye Chong. This is a very young and refined young monk. He is the Buddha and Zen.


    This man and ye Zhong were saved. They fought each other on the way of trial practice, but they were just enemies. There was no gratitude and resentment between the two sides, and they were both human. At the moment, there is a more cordial feeling when they meet.


    At the same time, ye Chong has to admit that this person is powerful. His cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds over the years. He has been a quasi emperor of Buddhism for a long time.


    When he met his old friend in this place, ye Chong didn''t look any different. Although he was a little surprised, he had no mood waves for a long time.


    "I''ve heard about brother ye a few days ago. My teacher should not fall, but look for the immortal road everywhere. He wants to break the immortal road and see longevity, but this road is too difficult. We have been based on the flying immortal ancient star for many years and can''t be seen." the Buddha Zen is very direct and tells the story of Bodhi Dharma.


    According to him, Bodhidharma is a disciple of the Buddha Sakyamuni. He has obtained the Buddha''s life tradition. The world thinks that Bodhidharma has fallen. In fact, what fell was just an avatar. However, the incarnation is basically an independent life, and it is natural that it will be used by things buried underground.


    This can explain from the side how powerful Bodhidharma is. However, no matter how powerful Bodhidharma is, it is useless, because like all the strong people in history, he faces a great challenge and helplessness.


    No matter how powerful a person is, even the emperor of heaven who preaches Taoism needs to face the ultimate barrier of life and death when he comes to the end of his cultivation road.


    There is no major event before life and death. Who can see through life and death?


    Therefore, everyone wants to break through, but who can really become an immortal? At least, no one has succeeded for so many years.


    This is a very sighing thing. Ye Chong and Buddha Zen are still young. They don''t want to get stuck in their future path because of the word "becoming immortal", so they taste it and don''t talk about it in detail.


    However, they also talked in detail and mentioned a lot of things.


    "About a year ago, I saw the Taoist brother of the prince of God fighting with an emperor and a lady. You and I know that emperor and lady. The world should have sensed her when stepping on the Xianqiao bridge." the Buddha Zen said.


    Ye Chong''s heart moved, and the old story of stepping on Xianqiao world appeared in his mind. Even he couldn''t think that the enemy of the prince of God was the seven killing emperors of stepping on Xianqiao world!


    The only descendant left by the seven killing emperor in the world, the one who inherited his orthodoxy, how powerful it should be. No wonder even the prince of God suffered a great loss and had to recuperate after his return. Even the gods inside Xuanyuan sword fell asleep. At that time, it should be the seven kill sword.


    "I wanted to persuade them at that time, but there was a scuffle with them. I have to admit that those two are outstanding people in the world. It was not easy for me to avoid the disaster." Buddha Zen shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Of course, this also shows his strength from the side. What a terrible thing it is to fight the seven killing emperor and daughter and the son of God, but can Buddha and Zen avoid that war? I really don''t know what to say to be able to retreat in that war.


    Moreover, according to the inference of Buddhism and Zen, since there is no victory or defeat between the prince of God and the seven kill emperor and daughter at that station, there will probably be a war in the future.


    In terms of blood, the blood of seven killing emperors and women should have an advantage, but once they break into the quasi emperor territory, these are not the ultimate determinants. It can be said that anyone who can become a quasi emperor, which is simple?


    Originally, ye Chong didn''t know that the prince of God and the seven kill emperor and daughter are a quasi emperor, but Buddha Zen has become a quasi emperor. Even he needs to work hard to retreat. What are those two people who are not quasi emperors?


    At the same time, ye Zhong''s eyes become strange when he looks at the Buddha and Zen. Two emperors are fighting and exchanging views. He is a big monk to intervene. What is this?


    "It''s not that I want to step in, but after entering the quasi emperor territory, I always want to fight to consolidate my cultivation, but I don''t have a suitable opponent. That day was just a pleasure to see the hunter." seeing ye Chong''s eyes, Buddha Zen said shyly.


    "Do you need me to compete with you?" Ye Chong said impolitely.


    He is very interested in the Dharma of Buddhism. If the two sides can fight, it will also inspire him.


    "I''d love to, but how about I only have three moves with brother ye? Because I''m afraid that once the three moves are over, you and I will have to distinguish between life and death." Buddha Zen seems to be a little afraid, but in the face of such a peerless hero, how can he not be happy?


    It can be said that after reaching this level, it is really too difficult to find an opponent. At the moment, ye Chong can understand the mood of Buddha Zen. If it was not for the war with the demon palace that day, which honed his heart after promotion, ye Chong probably wanted to take another shot and find his opponent.


    It''s rare for ye Chong to have a simple duel. Which one of his moves in recent years is not life and death?

 Chapter 2521

    The void is vague and the space is dim. This is a special area located inside the little west sky. It is a place for Buddhist disciples to fight Dharma on weekdays.


    Today, ye Chong and Buddha Zen stood on one side of the space and arched their hands at each other.


    Many Buddhist disciples gathered together, and there were special divine colors in their eyes, and many descendants of tomb keepers appeared.


    I have to admit that ye Chong''s name is really too big. The first Ye Chong, the invincible Ye Chong under the starry sky, is shocked by his existence all over the world, and Buddha Zen is also the first expert in the young generation of Xiaoxitian. The collision between the two people is bound to be shocking.


    "Brother ye, please." Buddha Zen smiled and said.


    "Let''s do it together. It''s just a fight with each other. Don''t be so polite." Ye nodded emphatically. The next moment, he raised one hand and split it towards the front.


    With his action, he saw a palm print bursting out towards the front.


    Ye Chong''s attack did not have the slightest sense of temptation. It was just a simple palm print, which directly contained a terrible destructive force. In the place, the surrounding space collapsed at this moment, and there were dense huge cracks in the void, all of which spread outward.


    "Oh, well, ah, Ba, MI, Hong..."


    The huge Buddha singing sounded. At the moment, the Buddha Zen also took action. A word "zhe" appeared in the palm of his hand. With this palm, Buddhist truths came out all around, shaking the world.


    At this moment, like three thousand gods and Buddhas chanting scriptures behind the Buddha and Zen, the power of truth resounded in all directions. It can be said that it was incessant and violent turbulence, which made the whole space send out a sacred brilliance.


    This is the legendary Tathagata palm. It''s just a simple blow. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    "Anituo Buddha"


    Seeing this blow, many Buddhist disciples recited the true Buddha''s name, sat on the ground and bathed in the Buddha''s light. This battle was not only the honing of their Taoist heart, but also the experience of the Buddha''s heart.


    The blow quickly annihilated, everything around calmed down, the Buddhist truth disappeared, and only the Buddhist Zen smiled with flowers.


    "It''s interesting. This is the Buddhist attack method, which can transform the power of incense and fire into its own power, and can transform all sentient beings." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Why don''t you see my blow again?"


    This time, ye Zhong took it seriously. He directly urged the magic fist and shot it out towards the front. With his actions, an ancient demon appeared behind him. The shadow of the demon was terrible and powerful. In this way, he came out with Ye Chong''s actions to suppress Buddhism and Zen.


    This is another earth shaking blow, which makes people feel cold. Ye Chong''s statement of invincibility under the starry sky is not just a simple statement.


    Buddha and Zen are picking flowers at the moment. As soon as they point to the front, they point out, as if they are separated by an endless river of years.


    At this moment, the endless Buddha Vajra appeared, walked out of a gate and killed towards the front.


    These Buddhist vajras are hazy and melted by the same power of incense, but such a blow and collision is still terrible. At this moment, the gods and Demons and Buddhist vajras dissipate at the same time and turn into nothingness in one place, that is, they disappear.


    "Spirit guiding skill?" Ye Zhong looked bland and pointed out the essence of this move.


    "Worthy of the first leaf weight, it''s so powerful that I admire it." Buddha Zen said faintly, but there was a serious color in his plain eyes. Obviously, he was ready to make a serious move.


    At this moment, his momentum was rising, and a huge Buddha appeared behind him. A breath of crossing the world spread out, which was frightening.


    When the dark light blooms, a Buddhist sword appears, which contains the breath of crossing all sentient beings. People just look at it and can''t help worshipping it, because the Buddha sword is really powerful, even across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Buddha sword!


    This is a unique magical power of Buddhism, which is specially aimed at gods. It is similar to the palm of the Tathagata. Only Buddhism can urge it.


    Ye Chong''s look became dignified and extremely serious. In the face of such Buddhist secrets, he dared not be careless, because this kind of magic should be created by the Buddha Sakyamuni.


    The Sutra of the Buddha has always been inherited and exists in the Buddhist Sutra in the world. Only those who are proficient in Buddhism can get his inheritance. Being proficient in Buddhism is equivalent to becoming a Buddhist disciple and passing on people for him. Therefore, the inheritance of the Buddha emperor should be the most terrible, but also the most powerful in the world.


    "Search!"


    At the next moment, the Buddha''s sword glowed. This time, it was unusually bright. It could tear everything apart, just like an earth shaking fairy king.


    However, he didn''t fly out at the first time because he was waiting for ye to make a move again.


    The sword meaning of Buddhism does not contain the idea of killing, but it contains a strange protective power, just like the sword does not exist to kill life, but to popularize all living beings.


    General prospective emperors may even lose their desire to strike when facing such a sword, but ye Chongfei is not the same as Xiaoke. Under such circumstances, he can withstand the pressure contained in this sword.


    It seems to be aware that the true meaning of Buddhism contained in the Buddha sword is useless to Ye Chong. In an instant, this Buddhist sword formula blooms endless brilliance. A Taoist Buddha singing voice comes out, which is boundless. Countless Buddhist scriptures and profound meanings emerge, gather at this moment and oppress Ye Chong where he is.


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, ye Zhong directly urges the futu sword, which is one of the three peerless supernatural powers. It was originally very powerful. At this moment, it can be called the tip of a needle against the wheat awn.


    In a flash, two ancient and mysterious figures appeared. At the curtain of heaven, they sat down with each other and recited the ancient scriptures, all trying to surpass each other.


    Their figures are very old. They are surrounded by the light of time, obliterated by the fragments of time, wrapped by the smell of chaos, and can''t see their true faces.


    It can only be said that these two sword meanings are peerless and unique. At this moment, they show an abnormal mystery and directly turn into two ancient creatures. In this way, they sit in the void, recite the ancient scriptures and shake the world.


    Ye chongdu was in a daze. He didn''t expect that such a scene would appear after being urged by the floating Tu sword.


    Buddha Zen was also slightly stunned. He always thought that the sword was created by Buddha Sakyamuni, but now it seems that there are other people who created it. And this one should be a more ancient existence of Buddhism.


    The eyes of both sides are blooming at the moment, and we can see that each other is a peerless hero who needs to be treated carefully.


    The next moment, the two swords collided with each other and began a thrilling confrontation.


    "Boom"


    After a long time, the sword light annihilated, and the two ancient figures disappeared at the same time, leaving only a huge crack in the center of the two people''s position. I don''t know how long it will take to completely repair the crack.


    Both sides stared at each other. At this moment, they both had an impulse to continue to fight, but both sides knew that if they continued to fight like this, there would be only one point of life and death. At this moment, it is really not the critical moment for emperor Lu to compete. Their roads have not collided. It is really not worth fighting with each other at this time.


    After a moment of silence, the Buddhist Zen saluted ye again and stepped back half a step: "brother Ye is worthy of the title of invincible under the stars. I admire you."


    "Where is Buddhism really invincible? One day, when the end of the Dharma era comes, many inheritance in the world will be cut off, but the inheritance of Buddhism will not be cut off. Even if it is cut off for a certain period of time, it will rise again and prosper again in the future. If my road has not been decided, I have an impulse to change to Buddhism now." Ye Chong said with a little sigh.


    This is not his polite words, but he found that the Dharma is really broad and profound. There is a great desire to popularize all sentient beings. Among the many heritages in the world, the most exquisite application of the power of faith is probably only Buddhism.


    "If we continue to study this road, it may not be a long way to live, or it can''t enter the immortal realm, but it can survive forever in the world of mortals and never die in the hearts of believers for thousands of years. As long as the faith doesn''t die, it can never die. What a terrible way." Ye Chong sighed in his heart and had a new view of Buddhism.


    Fortunately, Buddhism has always stood aloof from the world. Even in this life, it does not mean to be born to compete. Otherwise, the chaotic golden world will become more chaotic.


    "Brother Ye praised me wrongly. No matter how strong the Buddhism is, most of them will pay tribute to brother Ye''s breath in the future. I just hope that if brother ye can preach one day, he can give me a way to live." the Buddhist Zen smiled.


    Ye Chong looked at it coldly. He didn''t say anything, but turned and left.


    Buddhism takes retreat as advance and no struggle as struggle. The meaning of Buddhist Zen is already obvious. Once he finds a coincidence, he will fight for the position of preaching in this life.


    For Buddhists, if there were one more Heavenly Emperor who preached, one more Buddha and one more fruit, wouldn''t it be something they prayed for for a long time?


    Seeing ye Chong leaving slowly, the Buddhist Zen looked at Ye Chong''s back with a strange look. After a long time, he slowly nodded with a strange look, and said faintly: "If you can preach... It''s just that it''s too difficult to preach in this world. Since ancient times, so many successors of the Heavenly Emperor, the devil, the demon emperor, the Taoist emperor, the Buddha and the ghost emperor want to go against the sky in this world. How can everything be as easy as imagined..."

 Chapter 2522

    Ye Chong left the Buddhist pure land where Xiao Xitian was and continued to walk on this ancient life star. The battle with Buddhism and Zen is of little significance to him, because in the realm of Ye Chong, unless there is a confrontation between life and death, what can he understand?


    At this moment, ye Chong controls his heart of Tao and is pursuing and exploring all the way. He has learned enough. Finally, he comes to the Jedi of life in transmission.


    The appearance of bloody soil, snow-white bones, dried corpses, vast territory, broken buildings and so on makes this area seem empty and desolate, and at the same time, it is so strange.


    This time, ye Zhong immediately urged Taiji Taoist eyes to see through all the vanity. If he expected well, there would be a great war in this place in the future, and he would probably get involved in it. At the moment, he wanted to see this place clearly in order to take the lead in the future.


    Although, in fact, such an opportunity does not play a great role.


    At the moment, there are still strange forces spreading out in the field, but they can''t confuse his mind and guide his mind.


    Suddenly, in the sword box carried behind Ye Chong, Xuanyuan sword trembled slightly and made a slight sword sound. Obviously, at this moment, the emperor''s soldiers had an induction.


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. This is a legendary life Jedi. It may have existed a little longer than the lost era, but it made Xuanyuan sword feel. If the broken part of Xuanyuan sword hadn''t fallen here?


    After pondering for a while, ye Chong walked towards the front with Xuanyuan sword, and began to feel and look carefully at the same time.


    After traveling for hundreds of miles, he finally stopped. In this process, Xuanyuan sword began to shine independently. There were some blood stains on the sword body. At the moment, the blood seems to become fresh. These blood waters flow continuously and seem to drop down.


    This is a terrible power, which makes Ye Chong feel a powerful oppression. He suddenly takes a breath. He remembers that these blood stains were not contaminated later, but the blood of a supreme statue in the dark blood era, maybe not one statue, but several.


    These supreme beings themselves have fallen, but their blood has not dried up. They also contain unspeakable divinity, which is activated at this moment. Fortunately, the body of Xuanyuan sword is the emperor''s army. If it was replaced with other artifacts, I''m afraid it would have been damaged at the moment.


    What the hell is in this area? At the moment, ye Chong couldn''t help but urge taijidao to look around. He could see that this was a dead land without grass. There was a stone forest around. In the deepest place, he could see a small stone cave that just allowed one person to enter. This stone cave was unfathomable and seemed to lead directly from this place to an underground world.


    At this moment, ye Zhong sensed a great danger, and he almost couldn''t help but regress.


    Because, at this moment, a strange sound came out, and a small tree half a person tall appeared.


    "This is..."


    He took a breath. It was a tree. Yes, but there were nearly endless flames beating on it. The breath on each flame was terrible. It seemed that it could burn through the heavens, the temperature was extremely hot, and the laws were intertwined.


    This is not fire in the ordinary sense, but a law and protective force. The most important thing is that this tree has a fruit in the center of the tree, which looks very cold. No one can imagine that there is an ice heart on a fire tree.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned and took a breath a moment later. It is said that after the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven preached, there were several immortal drugs with him, and this one seems to be the legendary rosefinch immortal drug?


    Did the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven come to Feixian ancient star after returning to heaven by dragon? Otherwise, how could the only rosefinch immortal medicine in the world appear here?


    Before ye Chong could react, Xuanyuan sword, which had been silent for more than half a year, made a buzzing sound. It broke away from ye Chong''s palm, and then Guanghua made a great work, flashing constantly, falling towards the place where the undead medicine was located.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned and then regressed.


    The rosefinch immortal medicine is fundamental, but the impressiveness that attracts Xuanyuan sword is the immortal fire wrapped around the rosefinch immortal medicine. At this moment, Xuanyuan sword approached and let the flames annihilate it.


    At the moment, the Xuanyuan sword began to shake, clang, and the fragments melted, but it was reorganizing.


    Ye Zhong understood that the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven probably forged the Xuanyuan sword by using the immortal fire on the rosefinch immortal medicine. Therefore, when he sensed the rosefinch immortal medicine, part of the Xuanyuan sword''s self divine consciousness woke up. It used the immortal fire to repair itself, bathe in this mysterious flame and reshape itself.


    In the end, the cracks on Xuanyuan sword basically disappeared and became as bright as new, but it was only half handle after all. The blade didn''t know where it was.


    Suddenly, a figure flickered on the sword edge. Ye Chong was a little stunned and had a bit of shortness of breath, because he saw a figure in an instant. It was somewhat similar to the emperor and the son of God, but it was not. It looked more powerful and more noble. His face flashed past, which people can''t remember, but can only remember his momentum, Unparalleled.


    Although this figure is vague, illusory and just a shadow, it is not the person of the past.


    Ye sighed heavily and thought a lot. Then he sat down and waited for Xuanyuan sword to repair itself without disturbing the process.


    This process lasted for half a month. During this period, there was light and rain outside the territory. It was a fragment of Xuanyuan sword, which fell into the fire. It reorganized with Xuanyuan sword and repaired part. Finally, Xuanyuan sword recovered two-thirds of its appearance, but it was still a remnant sword, but it was much stronger than before, Because all the cracks on the sword body disappeared.


    "Can this place really lead to the immortal realm? Is the rosefinch immortal medicine left behind here by the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor? Or must the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor give up something here before he can enter the immortal realm?" Ye Zhong frowned and thought for a long time, but could not find the answer.


    After a long time, Xuanyuan sword flew back. The rosefinch immortal medicine retreated and disappeared from the cave. Ye Chong didn''t pursue it and didn''t want to go down here. He had a hunch that most of the cave went straight to the depths of the Jedi and directly to the sealed land. Now his strength was not enough. If he explored all this too early, it would not be good. It would probably lead to great disaster and even eliminate his own life and death.


    The quasi emperor is a heavy heaven. It seems that the world is close to invincible, but only after reaching this level can people understand how powerless they are in many times.


    "After all, I haven''t preached. I''m not the real emperor of heaven. Otherwise, where can I go?" Ye Zhong sighed.


    With the repair of Xuanyuan sword, ye Chong''s goal in Feixian ancient star has been achieved, at least for now.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the ancient flying immortal star, but leave the ancient life star, continue to go deep into the world of heaven, look for other clues, and want to strive to complete the refining of Xuanyuan sword and become a complete imperial soldier.


    Because ye Chong has a hunch that there will be a terrible war in the future. If the Terran side can have a complete imperial army, many things will be decided at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong is not only looking for fragments of Xuanyuan sword. In this process, he is also understanding Tao and Dharma, and everything moves at his heart. He regarded this trip as a special experience. Because he knew that in addition to the dangers he could see, the road ahead was really difficult. The corpse clan, the demon clan, the demon clan and so on will not be mentioned. Some races have emerged. Although some have not emerged, how can the races that have been preachers give up in this life? Besides, is there no one among the living Jedi? There are also the legendary emperor families. They have been able to see a shadow before. Once they go out in full, who in the world can stop them? Even if there is a supreme existence, if you don''t want to die once, you probably can''t stop it? Because the emperor family is likely to have the legendary Heavenly Emperor who has preached. The strength of that race is beyond imagination. It is said to be a race that can fight against immortals.


    All these can be said to be very powerful and worrying. Even if ye Chong is now called invincible under the starry sky, he can push the current masters, but in fact, it is far from enough.


    In a sense, even if it is preaching, it is a bit of a headache in the face of such a situation.


    After all, this life is too dangerous. The biggest change in ancient times, the golden age and so on, make this life full of hope, but a little desperate.


    The emperor road has been difficult in ancient times, and the difficulty of the emperor road in this life will certainly surpass everything in the past.


    "One day, can you preach... Can you really push the world, break loneliness and enter the endless immortal realm?"


    This is no longer the question Ye Zhong should think about at the moment. Since ancient times, many preachers have been thinking about such questions and looking for such answers.


    This is the lonely mood of ancient preachers. At that stage, what else is there to pursue in the world? Perhaps only when we can find an immortal and ask, can we explain everything in our heart.


    The world only sees the scenery of the emperor of heaven, only knows that it is difficult to preach, but does not know that after preaching, it may have a different mind.


    "Am I being sentimental?" Ye Chong couldn''t help smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 2523

    On this day, ye Chong walked in the starry sky. A huge star named Beidou ancient star appeared in front of him.


    This is the pure land of daomen. You can see ancient Taoist temples everywhere, which worship the statues of Sanqing.


    Ye Chong descended on the ancient star and came to a Taoist temple at the top of the central mountains.


    Although Daoguang is huge, it still has the meaning of purity of daomen. It is made of green bricks and tiles. There is a special circulation of Daoyun.


    Ye Chong officially visits. Even though this is the holy land of Taoism, with experts like forests and strong ones like clouds, they have to pay attention to Ye Chong. At the moment, important people come out to meet him.


    One of them is an acquaintance of Ye Chong, who fought with the corpse family in the tenth Tianxian hospital. The moon battle fairy is still in white. They think of the old events of that year, and they both sigh a little.


    "Brother Yue, how are you?"


    "I can''t believe brother ye still remembers me!" Yuezhan Xian couldn''t help sighing. He has entered the realm of the supreme emperor for many years, but he is still far from the realm of Ye Chong at the moment.


    In the past, on the way of Terran trial practice, Jiuxing Daozi, Daofang, xuanwang, yuezhanxian and others were very powerful. They were all strong at the seed level when they were killed into the army of the corpse family together with Ye Chong.


    Even if they don''t grow up completely, becoming the supreme of a generation is enough to control a territory. After all, the universe is vast and talented. Not everyone is qualified to attack the quasi imperial realm, nor is everyone qualified to really compete for the imperial road.


    "What about the others?" Ye Zhong asked some old friends who met in Tianxian 10th courtyard.


    "Many people like me dominate in one domain, but if you want to be like brother ye, you can''t look at the whole universe." Yue Zhanxian smiled bitterly. This is the end of their cultivation. The road of life has come to an end here and ended on the struggle between emperor and road.


    "Huh?"


    When ye Chong walked through a section of bluestone path, his heart suddenly moved, because he sensed a familiar breath. There was a grass stove in the back mountain, which looked like returning to nature, with a special charm in it.


    "You probably know an elder who is practicing in that place." Yuezhan fairy said.


    When ye Chong came to this place, he saw an old man in the cottage. He was the archer of Tianxian No. 10 courtyard. He was unparalleled, but now he is old, but his hands are still steady.


    Even ye Chong could not have imagined that the two sides would meet in this place many years later. In those years, if the arrow was not unparalleled and helped many times, even if it was as powerful as ye Chong, it would have fallen.


    "I''ve seen you, sir. Your style is better than ever!" Ye Chong saluted. The old events of that year appeared in his mind. This is a life-saving grace, and I have to respect it.


    "No gift, child." arrow unparalleled has long been the supreme of a generation, but it has not broken into the territory of quasi emperor.


    "Son, I heard that you joined hands with sword palace and Tianren organization to destroy the demon palace, which is a great achievement for our Terran, but not for other ethnic groups." arrow matchless sighed, "The most important thing is that what we Terrans should worry about most is the corpse clan. Over the years, the stone emperor of the corpse clan has not come out. Although the corpse clan is dormant, it does not mean that they are not strong enough. Even if one of the four corpse kings falls, they are still strong. This race will kill at any time. We must not underestimate every penny."


    Ye Chong nodded and paid great attention to the corpse clan. If the strength at the moment was not enough to support him to enter the corpse world, he would have entered it at the moment.


    Next, jianwushuang began to talk to Ye Zhong. Over the years, he also got a lot of opportunities, especially about the Qing emperor. He actually knew a lot of past events. At the moment, he told a lot of stories about the Qing emperor, which were unknown to the world and a brilliant life.


    Ye Chong talked with arrow for several days here and finally left. This time, his harvest was really too great. He entered the starry sky. This trip of practice and Enlightenment was equivalent to getting the greatest inspiration here in the Big Dipper ancient star.


    This time, ye Chong didn''t go too far. When he was in a broken star field, he stopped, because he had a feeling that he seemed to be promoted again and was about to cross the robbery.


    Soon after, millions of thunder fell, and this time the godless robbery was still terrible, because there were two quasi emperor level sky robbers superimposed and fell, annihilating the cosmic star domain and shaking the ten heavens.


    This time, ye Chong broke two small realms directly and wanted to enter the triple heaven of the quasi emperor!


    This kind of cultivation speed is not very fast, but it also shows from the side that ye Chong''s enlightenment and practice over the years are so extraordinary. Many people may not have such an end after sitting for a hundred years and shutting down for a thousand years. Ye Chong, inexplicably, has obtained such great benefits, which can only be said to be enviable and jealous.


    Without God''s disaster, millions of thunder fell, and the disaster of the quasi emperor''s triple heaven fell, directly annihilating into a star field and shaking Ten Star rivers.


    "Are you going to rob again?" at this moment, a powerful breath spread out on an ancient star. The next moment, a virtual shadow of Kongtong seal flew out and suppressed in the direction of Ye Chong, resulting in the collapse of the whole star field.


    Kongtong seal is one of the four immortals in the legend. It appeared once in the dark blood age and has always been in the hands of the demon clan. It is obvious who is going to do it now.


    At this moment, all the stars in the sky are like fireflies. At this moment, they are quickly extinguished. In the dark, an empty shadow of Kongtong seal flies to cover the starry sky, and all the stars in the past are broken.


    Such a scene is too terrible. Kongtong seal has explored the unknown and covered the whole universe. Everything in front of it is very small, not even dust.


    Such a scene really shocked everyone. Monks passed by nearby and were scared to death. What kind of power is this? It''s impossible to guess!


    Hold the immortal weapon and hit it. It''s definitely someone of the highest level of existence!


    Many people have this idea for the first time, because there can be no other reason. Are the most powerful people in ancient times going to be born again? Is the dark blood age coming again?


    "Poof!"


    All the sages passing through the starry sky are difficult to struggle. Even if they have practiced for thousands of years, they can rule a star region, but they are really fragile in front of such existence.


    All the sages were broken, and the Kongtong seal did not touch them, but they were directly destroyed in front of that pressure, and turned into a blood mist.


    Many people who witnessed this scene were cold from head to toe, trembling and hurriedly retreating. They were convulsing all over, their inner fear was extreme and fled to the distance.


    Is this an earth breaking demon? Although it was not an empty hand, but a immortal weapon, the blow sent out from an endless distance destroyed everything. In the cold and dead universe, there is only a virtual shadow of Kongtong seal. What kind of scene is this? The horror was unimaginable.


    This is the reappearance of myths and legends, the scene of the destruction of the world in ancient times, shocking!


    In front of the big seal, there was a huge thunder, which also penetrated the sky and the earth, directly annihilated the large starry sky and rushed to the distance.


    The speed of that Kongtong seal is too amazing. It seems to be suppressed slowly, but it is like suppressing everything in the world. It is about to be photographed on the lightning light in front.


    Ye Chong''s heart was shocked. Naturally, he was the one in the thunder. He was going through a terrible disaster, but at the moment, someone had a black hand. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only quickly urge him to shrink into inches and retreat to the rear.


    He is in a terrible and difficult situation at the moment. In the face of such an unparalleled thunder robbery, there are ancient supreme beings who want to kill him. This is the best time to choose. It is a doomed situation,


    Even ye Chong didn''t think that when the devil prince was destroyed, he didn''t do it, but at this critical moment, he did.


    This game came so fast that everything really happened.


    In the past, he was very strong and could hardly exist. He could almost be respected under the stars. However, in the eyes of those supreme beings, he was still nothing.


    His eternal golden body is not successful and does not preach. It is impossible for people at that level to pay attention to him, because supreme existence is invincible and proud.


    But today, can he finally get into the eyes of some people? Wake up in a deep sleep, kill him at the critical moment of promotion, and don''t give him the slightest chance!


    At this moment, ye Chong pushed the ground to the extreme. It can be said that he had almost crossed the river for a long time. At the moment, the center of his eyebrows was shining. At the same time, he was calling wanhuangtu for World War I.


    At the moment, although Xuanyuan sword has repaired part of it, the internal God has not awakened and cannot fight. Only by calling to guard the wanhuangtu at the headquarters of mending heaven cult, can it fight at this moment, because the supreme being who takes the hand has a real immortal weapon, and ordinary people can''t fight at all.


    "Boom"


    The black big seal covers the infinite starry sky, and the sky is shrouded. In the blink of an eye, the leaf weight will cover the lower part, and the star field does not know how much it has been destroyed.


    A big seal, covering the sky with one hand, can carry all the laws in the world and shock the world.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are shining at the moment. It''s really too late. The situation is extremely critical. Does he really want to reluctantly urge Xuanyuan? In that case, the Xuanyuan sword, which has been repaired with difficulty, may be completely blown open! What a pity!

 Chapter 2524

    Death is so close that ye Chong spent his whole life in danger. Even the supreme being was born in the dark blood age. He can''t kill him. But now, he has encountered great difficulties and may fall here. After all, he is in the state of crossing the robbery. At the moment, he is very dangerous. He may have an accident every minute.


    "The supreme existence of the demon family, the ancestor of the one who held the Kongtong seal that day!" Ye Zhong sensed the similar fluctuations as that day and gave birth to induction. Although he didn''t know which vein of the demon family, he could clearly know that the supreme existence of the demon family at the moment was definitely once a generation of demon.


    Not long ago, it was said that the immortal big families such as the demon family and the demon family were absolutely extraordinary and could not be silent in this life, but I didn''t expect that everything would come true so soon.


    This shot is his most powerful shot. He doesn''t want any accident. He wants to completely destroy Ye Chong with one shot.


    It can be said that before ye Chong and the demon family, there had been a lot of gratitude and resentment. Not to mention far away, it was simply he who led people to level the demon palace and destroy the demon prince I. this hatred is difficult to resolve for generations. Today, at the critical moment of Ye Chong''s promotion, there is the supreme existence of the demon family. There is no need to talk about the power at all.


    It''s just that there is nothing to do, and it''s to urge the immortal weapon such as Kongtong seal to do it. It''s not a random killing. It can only be said that the consequences are terrible. Who can stop this generation? Unless ye Chong becomes an eternal golden body or preaches, how can you stop him? Even if he urges the extreme way God to change, it is useless, because he is in heaven''s disaster. If he urges the extreme way God to change, it will only lead to heaven''s disaster of that level. In that case, even if the other party doesn''t make a move, he can kill Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s life is like a dead end!


    "Shijue old son, even if you dare to move the person I like, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy all your descendants?" a cold voice came out. In another heaven, suddenly, an arrow roared out, "boom" collided with the virtual shadow of the Kongtong seal.


    The next moment, a woman in armor came out. She was beautiful and vigorous. Women were not as good as men. She was holding a long bow. She was the one who shot just now. She walked out at will and shot an arrow at will, which blocked the peerless attack of the ten absolute demons.


    Kongtong''s seal faded, and a tall figure appeared on the sky curtain. His head was ten heads, and the one in the middle seemed majestic, awe inspiring, vigorous and powerful.


    He comes from the ten unique veins of the demon family and is one of the legendary royal families.


    At the moment, the ten devils were very silent. He stared at the female general in front of him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Not far away, the thunder sea was earth shaking, and no God robbery came like this. The roar and explosion could be heard. You could see the ancient stars exploding.


    Ye Chong is really going through the robbery now. He can''t delay any longer. He must suffer a great ordeal and can''t delay any longer. Now that this peerless female general has appeared, he also knows that he can safely deal with the natural disaster.


    "The commander of the mythical imperial forbidden army, the adopted daughter of the divine emperor, and the General Zhu Rong? Indeed, it is worthy of its reputation!" the ten devils slowly opened their mouth, with a terrible deterrent and a terrible penetration, which seems to be able to tear the stars directly.


    General Zhu Rong, a legendary figure, would have been a female statue if she had not given birth to a wrong era. It is said that even the emperor of God is optimistic about her qualifications. Otherwise, would she be accepted as an adopted daughter?


    "What you come out is not a real body, but an external incarnation. You don''t think that an incarnation is enough for me to kill?" Zhu Rong looked very cold and looked at the front and said faintly.


    Although the avatars at this level are very powerful and can play part of the divine power of the real body, they are destined to be cut over time.


    "Do you really think he is qualified to preach?" the ten absolute demons were silent and said coldly after a long time. His life is still terrible. There is an earth shaking beam sweeping out of his eyes. It seems that he can kill people in the world just by relying on his eyes.


    "The long river of history is surging, and sometimes one or two similar flowers will appear... You can''t stop the way of such a person... Not to mention you, even if the first demon emperor is born... Besides, he is the person I value. If you dare to touch him, I''ll kill your family and destroy your whole family!" Zhu Rong God will still speak with a cold look, although his words are shocking, It''s threatening a generation of demons, but piansheng seems so natural that it makes people feel speechless.


    In this life, there are few people who dare to treat a supreme being with such an attitude! Because those who dare to do so will end up miserable.


    "You may know more or less. There are not many people who dare to say such words to me, but everyone who speaks like this is dead!" the ten absolute demons said calmly.


    "Really?"


    God Zhu Rong looks cold. Without saying a word, he sweeps out towards the front with a long bow. At this moment, he kills. The handle of the bow breaks through the void and comes out, just like a curved moon. It directly fills the universe. His power is unparalleled!


    The sky collapsed and the stars exploded one by one. What sun, moon, stars and rivers have become the most beautiful fireworks at the moment.


    But how could the ten devils shrink back? His own action is ten magic seals, and each blow makes the universe roar.


    This is a war of supreme existence!


    The outbreak of such a war naturally had a great impact. It can be said that it shook the heavens, the world and the people.


    In recent years, the situation in the heavens has become calm. Many races feel that there should be no major event in the near future, but unexpectedly, such a scene has appeared at the moment, which can be said to be shocking and desperate!


    "Buzz"


    Kongtong seal''s real body flew from the far space, flew out of the ancestral land of the demon family, and killed the place where zhurong God was.


    "When"


    God Zhu Rong swept the long bow out of his hand and collided with this immortal weapon. At this moment, the light of endless flag spread out. From then on, there were no stars in this star field, all of them turned into powder.


    Even in another star domain, ye Chong, who had been robbed, was affected and impacted at the moment. Tianjie Leihai rioted at the moment, and everything became more violent.


    The battle continues, but all this has nothing to do with Ye Chong for the time being, because he needs to calm down and fight against the natural disaster.


    I don''t know how long it took, the universe finally calmed down, because ye Chong''s natural disaster was over, the thunder sea disappeared, and ye Chong swallowed the essence of heaven and earth, so as to supplement himself.


    On the other side, a peerless female general stood with her hands down. When she saw the end of Ye Chong, she seemed to smile and said, "not bad."


    "Thank you, sister." after ye Zhong hesitated, he still opened his mouth like this.


    "I did it only when I knew you knew how to do it. If you dare call me an elder, I''ll shoot you directly!" Zhu Rong said, "The demon family is not easy to provoke. There is definitely more than one demon statue who has preached among the ten thousand demon towers of the demon family. According to my understanding over the years, although the ten thousand demon towers have little to do with the first demon emperor, they are similar to the Terran war Hall, which is definitely not easy to provoke."


    When ye Chong heard these words, a light appeared in his eyes. The demon family is really terrible. In addition to the first demon emperor, other demons actually formed a ten thousand demon tower to guard the demon family and deter the world. The ten thousand demon tower is equivalent to a life Jedi of the demon family. There is a place where the supreme exists forever.


    "It''s good that there''s still a devil who hasn''t died." Ye Chong said faintly. Shijue devil had nothing to do with him, and Wanmo tower has nothing to do with him, but today someone wants to kill him on the way to preach, so it can only last forever.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''m really worthy of my sister''s eyes. Most people are basically counselled when they hear the three words of Wanmo tower. You''re very good, very good!" General Zhu Rong smiled. Women really don''t let men. Now he reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder, then shook his head and said: "Preaching is destined to be a lonely road and difficult to walk. You will understand in the future. All this is to taste the loneliness and bitterness of one person in glory. On that day, you may understand everything."


    Zhu Rong sighed. She didn''t say much. She came and went quickly. It seems that the purpose of her presence here is simply to rescue Ye Chong.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. He has entered the triple heaven of the quasi emperor, which can be called powerful.


    In this universe, unless the supreme being appears, he may really push the world and become invincible under the stars in the real sense.


    At the same time, he is also thinking about why it has become easier to practice over the years. They say that this is the end of the era, but why is it so prosperous.


    Will there be a great boom before the great decline? If so, the end of the legendary era will really appear in this life? It is a legendary end of the law era, and no one in heaven and earth can cultivate it?


    Simultaneous interpreting of the ancient prophecy began to shine. Everything in this world is not destined to be as simple as it is in legend.


    Chengxian road and Xianyu may reappear again. It''s no wonder that many supreme beings can''t sit still. In the past, he was just a mole ant in the eyes of supreme existence, which is nothing, but with the progress of his cultivation, most people will be unable to sit still and wake up directly.

 Chapter 2525

    Perhaps, in the past, every person who will preach has experienced similar scenes. The ascendance of the Heavenly Emperor is destined to threaten the safety of individual supreme beings, so they will try to stop it.


    Just like this time, Shijue devil felt that there would be unimaginable war when ye Chong rose. Maybe Ye Chong would push the demon family, so he didn''t do it when the devil prince fell, but did it at the moment, trying to strangle Ye Chong in the process of preaching.


    The more ye Chongyue thought, he also felt cold. It was not that he felt dangerous, but that he was worried about his friends and relatives.


    He thought of Tianhe demon emperor, WA emperor and so on. After the holy emperor, he went away from home and didn''t return until the day of preaching. Isn''t this protecting those people in the past?


    Although most of them have other hidden secrets, most of them have such purposes. Otherwise, why is every Heavenly Emperor said to be ruthless after preaching?


    Except for a few really ruthless people, I''m afraid more people are helpless?


    Before preaching, I dare not have love. After preaching, the former people have long become the past. Therefore, General Zhu Rong will say that preaching is a lonely journey and his own glory.


    Ye Chong overlooks the universe. He has to prepare early. With his growing cultivation, he is destined to be noticed by some giants and begin to pay attention to mole ants like him.


    Instead of turning mole ants into dragons, he killed mole ants in the mortal world, which may be the most terrible disaster he will encounter in the future.


    The words of General Zhu Rong were not simply spoken, but meant something. They implied the desolation of this road. If you want to preach, you should not only be amazing and get through that level, but also face the terrible killing of other ancient supreme beings. A big heart will bring disaster to your family.


    Ye Chong felt a chill in his heart. If he preached alone and all his relatives and friends were going to die, what else would he do? But now there is no turning back. If you continue, you may be able to protect your relatives and friends. If you don''t go on, your relatives and friends and yourself will be doomed to annihilation in the world.


    Hate only hate the way of preaching is too long. No one has ever been able to become the emperor of heaven. Now he is just the triple heaven of the emperor''s way. What he has to face next is doomed to be more and more terrible. He has to fight with his life every time.


    It''s just these disasters. Maybe he has to face the supreme existence of those shots at the same time of every natural disaster. Since someone has shot and failed, others will pay more attention to him. These people will not allow him to go down this road.


    Although Ye Chong''s state has improved and become more powerful, he has a more headache at the moment. He can''t help thinking about how to stop all this. What he wants to do is to reign in the world and win eternal life, rather than watching the people around him fall one by one.


    A day later, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes, very tired.


    He can be said to be extremely haggard. Even if he tried his best, he didn''t think of any feasible way. Because he faced those who had preached, one stronger than the other, and the supreme existence. These four words were not just words, but pressed in front like mountains. Even if he tried his best, it was too difficult to stop.


    He has ten thousand imperial plans and nine day coffins. He can resist the existence of one supreme statue, but what about two? What about three? Or ten together? Even if he tried his best to arrange everything, it might not work at all.


    In the face of absolute strength, any calculation is meaningless. Calculation only exists in the same realm. In the eyes of those supreme beings, maybe their own calculations are as ridiculous as ants trying to shake trees. Summer insects can''t speak ice and can''t stop his steps.


    He can now hide his breath and be safe for a time, but once he crosses the robbery, he will be exposed. From the fourth heaven of the emperor''s way, and then preach and rob, there are still seven opportunities! One chance can kill him once, seven times. The probability of killing him is too high.


    Even if he has accumulated a lot of money, this time, he will cross several robberies together. However, the price is also very high. He may not need those supreme beings to fight, and he will die under heaven.


    In that case, if there is a supreme hand, it will die.


    Like today, if it were not for Zhu Rong, he would be dead at the moment. Such a thing can''t be repeated. He can''t expect someone similar to Zhu Rong to protect himself every time.


    In short, he had not reached that state before and had not done anything to threaten those supreme beings, but now everything is different. He began to enter the magic eye of supreme existence.


    Those supreme beings who make friends with Terrans may look on coldly, but how can those supreme beings of demons, Shiling, demons and other races just watch?


    Ye Chong entered the triple heaven of the quasi emperor. To some extent, he has been very strong, but in fact, he feels an unprecedented fatigue, because the road in the future is more and more difficult and obstructed.


    He has taken 90 steps, but the remaining ten steps are destined to be extremely difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die myself, but they, my relatives, disciples, friends and fellow disciples, how can they let him be buried with me!"


    Ye Chong''s strength is close and his blood is vigorous. If there is no accident, he should have no problem living another 10000 years. However, although he is at the peak of his life at the moment, there are a few strands of white hair in his beautiful hair. He feels that his mind is very tired and seems to collapse at any time.


    He returned to mending heaven all the way, but he was thinking all the way. It was difficult to calm his mind when he looked at the vigorous development of Jiayuan, which seemed to be one of the strongest inheritance in the world of heaven.


    In this life, he is not afraid of any inheritance, but once there is a supreme existence, it is really easy to clean up the sky mending education, which is likely to cause unspeakable disaster.


    Is it possible that the rare prosperity of mending the sky will usher in a great decline under inexplicable circumstances?


    "Is there no way?"


    This is Ye Chong''s doubt at the moment. He once saw a corner of the future. In the future, a demon palace and a corpse clan are so terrible. Now, how can he compete with the supreme existence of ten thousand demon towers and other life Jedi?


    At this moment, ye Zhong suddenly understood why the ancient emperor of heaven had a difficult road ahead. No one could be happy in his life. In the glory of his life, no one could relax, no one could smile in the brilliance. Although many people came to the end of their life, they had to witness the sad songs of the first life.


    Because they have experienced too many joys and sorrows, lost too much, and paid an unimaginable price!


    "Uncle Ye, you''re back." this is a young man who looks very young. He says hello warmly. There are a group of children in the distance.


    This is the personal disciple of hongchenzi. As for other children, they are the next generation of mending the sky. They are all people with extraordinary roots, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Uncle Ye, you''ve been away for so long this time. Did you bring us any gifts?" this is a girl, thirteen or fourteen years old. Her mother is Ji Donger, who was one of the ten beauties of mending the sky in those years. Now she has already married a woman. Now, the girl has the charm of her mother, but she is more naughty. Because she was born in the most glorious era of mending the sky, she did not witness the elegy of that year.


    These are the next generation of sky mending religion, each with amazing talent. There are dozens of children in this group. It can be said that they are all self-taught disciples of sky mending religion, representing the future hope of sky mending religion.


    "This time, martial uncle, I came and went in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. However, martial uncle, I have completed some scriptures of Xihuang Sutra this time, and I can just explain them to you." Ye Zhong smiled.


    He was among the flying immortals and ancient stars. When he talked about Taoism with Yuan Tiangang, he involved the Xi Huang Jing. Although there is a complete Xihuang Sutra in butianjiao, only Hua Xi has mastered it, and ye Chong has mastered the whole book, but there is no complete practice, and it is not suitable for these children to practice now.


    However, after making up, he had a better understanding of Xi Huang Jing, which could better pay attention to these children and let them understand their own Tao as soon as possible.


    "Ye Shengzi is going to preach the Dharma again!" the children cheered and immediately attracted many members of the mending heaven sect. They all gathered around to listen to Ye Chong''s Dharma.


    Ye Chong sits on the top of a mountain. Below is the dense sky mending education. There are many children and many young people, all of which represent the future and hope of sky mending education.


    Next, ye Chong waved and let 3000 trees close. Then he began to explain the Scriptures.


    With Ye Zhong''s explanation, we can see that Ancient Runes appear in the void. These runes contain special charm and evolve into pictures. Divine birds and immortal animals can be seen in the pictures, which seems to be changing a complete world.


    A moment later, ye Chongyou nodded at the 3000 trees. Although the old tree was reluctant, it still shook its body, and a small half of the fruit flew out and fell into the hands of some disciples of mending heaven.


    This is the self choice of three thousand trees. Anyone who can get insight in the explanation, plus a three thousand fruit, can understand his own way. This is the exclusive opportunity of mending the sky.


    The people who got three thousand fruits all closed the door happily and tried to advance as soon as possible, but those who didn''t get it and were not depressed, but were ready to get such insight in the next Dharma preaching, and they all went to practice.


    Such a vibrant scene, with a unique color, people can''t help but want to protect it and don''t allow anyone to trample and destroy it.

 Chapter 2526

    "Do you have to make a decision?" Ye Chong looked at the scene in front of him and sighed for a long time. He had the mood of a preacher in ancient times and sometimes had to make his own choice.


    Soon, the top leaders of the sky mending sect heard that ye Chong''s return brought good wine and wine for the first time. Especially after hearing that ye Chong had entered the third heaven of the quasi emperor, the atmosphere of the whole sky mending sect became incomparably warm.


    Because ye Chong is already the backbone of the sky mending sect. At this point, even Zixuan, the previous leader of the sky mending sect, can''t compare with Lingyue, the current leader.


    Although Ye Zhong is not the leader of the church, he is a symbolic figure of mending heaven.


    Soon, Wu Hou, Gu Peng demon, lingjianzi, hongchenzi, Yang Feng and others all gathered together. Everyone sat around and pushed cups for lamps. They were very happy.


    Hua Xi and four elephants also came, but they are the leaders of the next generation. Naturally, they are not so open at the moment. Instead, they took those little guys around to toast. The goal is to directly intoxicate a senior level of sky mending education.


    However, it was just a drunkenness after all. When he woke up, ye Chong sat under the flat peach fruit tree again, quiet as a rock. He sat there, motionless, seriously thinking about what to pay.


    "The Lord must have something on his mind. What difficulties did he encounter, and he couldn''t think of a way."


    "Normally, any difficulty can be pushed horizontally, but if even his cultivation at the moment feels that there is a problem, it will probably involve the supreme existence in ancient times!"


    Taoist priest Wu Hou knew Ye Zhong and the secrets of the heavens very well. He saw something in an instant.


    Hearing what he said, a group of top leaders of sky mending education quickly gathered together, hoping Ye Zhong would tell the story and think of a way together. Maybe there is a way?


    These are ye Chong''s friends and brothers who have worked hard for so many years. It can be said that everyone can be trusted.


    Ye Chong looked at his face and sighed after a moment of silence. He accidentally revealed the abnormality. These people knew too much about him and saw something after all.


    At this stage, ye Chong naturally could not hide it, but told his recent experience.


    "What? The devil''s palace has been pushed by us. Unexpectedly, there is a ten great devil running out and jumping around? It''s too much to deceive!"


    "The devil of the demon clan really doesn''t even want his old face. If you want to make a move, you can make a move openly. What''s the deal at this time?"


    "Ten thousand demon towers of the demon family, that''s all!"


    Ye Chong looked at these people and couldn''t help shaking his head. These people didn''t know how difficult the situation was at the moment, but they were still a little idle even if they encountered such difficulties. They didn''t want to make the atmosphere more rigid because of these difficulties. Because under such circumstances, there is no good in making the atmosphere stiff. Only if the atmosphere becomes relaxed, maybe we can think of a way.


    In the past, ye Chong was not afraid. As long as he was strong enough, he could crush all the great enemies in the way ahead. Even when he predicted the ominous future that day, he could unite with heaven and man organization and sword palace to push the demon palace and kill the corpse family.


    However, what he has experienced today is completely different from that before. It can be said that everything is unequal. The enemy he faces is the supreme existence in ancient times. Each of them was once the strongest of an era and invincible in his life!


    Such people can''t be defeated by a large number of people. They can fight only when they stand in the same state. As long as they don''t reach that state, they are just mole ants when facing them.


    "I think too much these days. I also think of the past wa emperor. Why did she never return after becoming a strong emperor? Now it seems that her practice is right. I don''t understand it all the time, but now I understand it."


    "Because mending the sky is too big. Everyone is my relatives and friends. The goal is too big to imagine. In the future, they will suffer a devastating blow because of me. Such a blow can''t be resisted. Manpower is invincible!"


    "So, after thinking about it, there''s really no other way. The only way is to disperse the sky mending religion at this time. If I can preach one day, I''ll rebuild the sky mending religion and we''ll get together again. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless."


    With such words, everyone is silent. Today''s sky mending religion is extremely strong. Once the order is issued, the world dares not to follow it. It can be said that if it continues to develop, it will probably become one of the most powerful inheritance in the world. Such a great religion in the glorious rising stage actually says that it is about to break up? Disappear into the world?


    However, the high-level leaders of sky mending education know that ye Zhong must have thought a lot of ways these days. In the end, he has to make such a choice, because this can be said to be the safest and safest way at present, or there is no such way at all.


    "As for our next generation, except Hua Xi and Sixiang, I will let them dust up and wait until they are born a hundred years later. In this 100 years, I will try my best to kill the way to preach. Once I become a Tao, no one in the world dares to offend my mending the sky. Once I fail, I don''t think those supreme beings will care about one already The disbanded sky mending sect, "Ye Chong said with a smile.


    However, although Ye Chong was laughing, everyone in the field became extremely quiet, and no one opened his mouth to say anything.


    However, in the end, no one resisted Ye Zhong''s order, but everyone nodded slightly and silently agreed to the decision. This is the best result. Mending the sky sect should not be dissolved, but directly seal it and give up all star domains. All the members of the sky mending sect were demobilized and returned to the field, all living in seclusion.


    All these young people of the next generation should be sealed and born a hundred years later.


    "I should have led you to a prosperous future, but I can''t protect you at the moment and let you suffer." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Son, what are you talking about? From now on, you can only fight alone. Cheng, we mend the sky to teach eternal glory and defeat. You can''t be doomed alone, but I can''t help you. You can only have helplessness and pain. You have to work hard by yourself!"


    "Don''t say these words. You still have too many hardships in the past 100 years. If you can survive, we won''t preach. As long as you live, we don''t ask for anything else!"


    These are the people who once shared life and death with Ye Chong. Even those ordinary people, after hearing the news, all reveal their true feelings and want Ye Chong to survive anyway.


    However, at this stage, does leaf weight have a choice?


    It''s a difficult decision to dissolve the mending heaven cult. You know, mending heaven cult is now one of the four traditions in the world. After the destruction of the demon palace, there are few Taoist traditions in the world. At the moment, the news of dissolution came out. It was too frightening. It was earth shaking. Many people didn''t understand and didn''t accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can start all over again. Once the flag of mending the sky is raised in the future, I think many people will return. Brothers won''t blame you." many people are comforting Ye Chong.


    "Is this your choice? But there is really no better way." Lingyue came from a distance. She stood on tiptoe and rubbed Ye Chong''s head. Who else dares to do so in this world? There is only one spiritual month.


    Ye Chong''s mouth is bitter because he thinks that even Lingyue will seal it and leave, because everyone knows that Lingyue is definitely Ye Chong''s biggest scale and weakness. If she is in the world, I don''t know how many people will stare at her.


    Therefore, compared with other ancient preachers, ye Zhong is lucky. At least he has the choice to seal the members of the sky mending sect and the people closest to him. Other ancient preachers may have lost these people when they want to understand this.


    Therefore, although it is uncomfortable at the moment, ye Zhong also knows that this matter has to be carried out and has no choice at all.


    But even so, how do you explain these things to ordinary fans? How will he face it?


    "After all, I''m incompetent!" Ye Chong sighed.


    "No, you''re strong enough. How many ancient heavenly emperors have such accomplishments at this age? It''s not that you''re weak, but that''s the way in the world. The way of preaching is like this. It''s never easy. Everyone of our generation needs to understand this." Lingyue said.


    "It''s not the first time that we have experienced such a thing. In order to ensure the stability of the Tianbu religion, the emperor wa also left. If it''s further away, isn''t it because of this reason that the Qing emperor left the emperor Wa? Since there are so many great people in the Tianbu religion, it''s doomed to bear hardships that others can''t imagine." Taoist priest Wu Hou patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and said.


    Even so, ye Chong felt uncomfortable in his heart. When he stepped out and climbed onto the ancient commanding platform step by step, he looked at the dark army below, but his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''ve been forced to this point. There''s nothing I can do when this day comes!" Ye Chong whispered in his heart and looked at the faces in front. They are full of hope for the future. How should he announce the news to these people?


    This scene made Ye Chong''s mouth bitter. After opening his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2527

    Under the commanding general''s stage, there are a group of people who look solemn and dignified and deserve everyone''s respect. They are the original disciples of this kind of sky mending sect. They are veterans until today. In addition, there is an army close to infinity. These people are full of fighting spirit and elated one by one. They joined in the growth period of mending the sky and witnessed the brilliant generation of mending the sky.


    In addition, there are some young faces. Each one is full of vitality and full of hope for the future. This is a group of people who have just joined the sky mending church.


    Ye Chong looked at these people and found it difficult to announce the dissolution and sealing of the mending church. Even though he has always been invincible and can push anything horizontally, he opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something, but he was blocked back by the bitterness of his mouth.


    They are all eyes, calm as the sea, sharp as a fairy sword, or hot as a flame. They all have enough confidence to protect their homes and declare war on the outside world. They are full of vision for the future. They believe that the sky mending church will become stronger and stronger, and they will personally create an immortal immortal Dynasty, which will be powerful forever, brilliant and immortal.


    "Ye Shengzi, there must be another war? Where will we fight this time? The corpse clan? As long as you give orders, we will be invincible and invincible. Where the army of mending the sky is going, we are destined to win!"


    There are young and middle-aged people. They are a group of people who follow the rise of mending heaven. They have witnessed the most glorious era of mending heaven. They have indescribable spirit. No matter how many difficulties they encounter, they will never shrink back.


    "Sky mending education is invincible, invincible and invincible!" the army drank together, like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    "War will win! Attack will conquer!" everyone roared, and the sound was like the war drum in the sky, shaking everywhere, making everyone boil with blood.


    These people are full of blood and passion, but they don''t know that everything will leave them now.


    It can be said that this is a group of real brave people. The sky mending religion can have today and vast territory. It does not mean that ye Chong can be strong alone. But these people took back those territories after the test of blood and fire and days of war.


    "I don''t know how to open my mouth." Ye Chong slowly breathed out, and his mood was very excited. Standing on the commanding platform, he couldn''t restrain his feelings, and said with a low face.


    At the moment, the army of mending the sky is dark and full of banners. The weapons in hand of the army of mending the sky shine for nine days. The armor is bright, powerful and extraordinary.


    "Maybe you don''t know, we''ve had some trouble." Ye Chong looked at everyone below and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "No matter what difficulties we encounter, please give orders, we will move forward bravely and splash the stars with blood!" even the most calm and primitive disciples of mending heaven have spoken. They have experienced the most difficult era of mending heaven. They have followed it since the beginning of mending heaven officially moving to the world of heaven, and now they have become the most precious wealth of mending heaven.


    They are all veterans who will never die in a hundred battles. They never make a statement easily. Once they make a statement, they say they want to use their own lives to fill the way ahead. They are the generation that followed Ye Chong''s rise. From the beginning of Ye Chong''s teaching to today, they have watched Ye Chong''s rise step by step. Some are ye Chong''s martial brothers and some are ye Chong''s martial uncles. They know ye Chong very well. Today they feel Ye Chong''s hesitation, so they all stand up and make a firm statement.


    "Son, we can share life and death with the mending heaven sect. No matter who the enemy is, what about the corpse clan? As long as we give an order, we dare to fight all the way in!"


    Such words shocked the world, like the roar of 100000 heavenly knives. This is their most unswerving will and words. They vowed to advance and retreat together with mending the sky, and live or die together!


    Ye Chong was moved. Looking at these immortal veterans, he felt extremely bitter in his heart. How could he speak? How do you say it again? But there are some things he has to say. Otherwise, these people who survived the bloody battle will eventually die in vain in the future, and that scene he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "Sky mending religion is our home. Like all of you, I feel deep love for it, but we may face the ancient supreme existence. They want to make trouble and fight us..." Ye Chong''s words finally rang out and echoed here.


    Everyone was quiet. The oldest generation looked dignified and realized the seriousness of this incident. The middle-aged and young generations frown, but their spirit is gone, while the youngest generation is unwilling one by one. All of them are sword eyebrows!


    "Sky mending religion, the largest religion of the human race in the southern region of the four wastelands, has developed to the point where it is now king over the heavens. I know that it is the result of everyone''s efforts. In particular, I have been missing for 500 years. It is my brothers'' life that paved the scene today! Blood and white bones are scattered all over the starry sky..." Ye Chong said with a very sad voice.


    "At most, jade and stone burn, fight to the death with them, we mend the sky never lose, we never shrink back!" many people roared and raised their weapons to defend their homes anyway.


    Ye Chong looked at the heroes and saw such a crowd. He was very moved in his heart, but even so, his heart was heavy. Such feelings were difficult to give up and pay off, which made his heart more and more blocked.


    "There are some words I didn''t want to say or can''t say, but now things have developed to this stage, but I have to say!" Ye Zhong raised his voice and directly suppressed everyone''s voice like thunder. At this time, we must make a decision and can''t continue like this.


    Everyone had a hunch of what he was going to say. At this moment, many people showed an anxious look. These people were very worried and couldn''t help shouting: "son, you can''t make such a decision!"


    "Son of God, we have experienced many difficulties and obstacles. Mending the sky teaching can be said to be our painstaking efforts. We must not break up like this!"


    Those faces are full of despair and fear. No one wants to see such a result.


    "Heaven mending education can''t fall, and it will stay in the world forever!" Ye Chongli drank and opened his mouth. His eyes were sharp like a sword. At this moment, his eyes swept directly to all directions like two invisible beams. Now that he has made a decision, it''s bloody to uncover it. There''s no need to continue euphemistically.


    He looked at everyone and slowed down his speech, but his words were more powerful: "the temporary forbearance does not mean that we mend the sky Teaching no longer exists! I hope all brothers will retire temporarily for a period of time and give me a hundred years. The day when I preach is when mend the sky Teaching king comes to the ninth day!"


    "But the son!" many people were worried and didn''t want the result. At this moment, they opened their mouth and stopped it.


    Ye Chong raised his hand and spoke more loudly. He said, "mending the sky will not fall, and the big flag will reappear. This is my promise to you. It will be time to get together with my brothers again.


    His fighting spirit rose into the sky at this moment, and the golden blood gas swept through the sky and annihilated the whole sky. He said: "at that time, the sky mending religion will be more brilliant and more brilliant, and I want to keep the name of the sky mending religion forever. I want it to be immortal in the world. I want him to deter the ancient supreme existence, and I want all heaven and all worlds to surrender in front of him!"


    Everyone looked at the battle platform at the moment. At the moment, ye Chong looked like a demon.


    "Please believe me, believe your son, give me a hundred years, and I''ll give you a stronger sky mending religion. At that time, no one in nine days and ten places will dare to offend our sky mending religion!" this is Ye Chong''s oath with his heart. At this moment, his words are like branded in the void.


    "Now we may be defeated and retreat. This is to live, but sooner or later, we will return. At that time, even the whole world will tremble because of us!"


    "I want you to understand that the present glory is nothing, and the present shame is only temporary. You will know what eternal glory is when we teach the king to visit the world of heaven!"


    "After a hundred years, we will come back, and I will stand here again. The banner of our mending heaven education will not fall, will flutter in the wind, and will be more bright and brilliant!"


    At the moment, ye Chong was roaring hard, and his whole body was bleeding. There was a huge figure in the celestial cover. He didn''t enter the sky. The world shook violently, and the way of heaven seemed to collapse.


    "There will be a day of reunion. At that time, we will really rise. You will find that the journey will really begin! Because at that time, we will sweep nine days and ten places, kill into an ancient life Jedi and avenge everything today! That is our battlefield. Now it''s just training, and it''s far from the real glory!"


    "Moreover, the life Jedi is not our only battlefield. We will enter the immortal realm, suppress the imperial family and break the legend of immortality. We will win immortality and become immortals all over the world! This is our real goal! Our final battlefield will be much larger than you think!"


    "What is it now? It''s just a temporary retreat, it''s just a kind of honing. Here, I hope you don''t really go back to the field, but to strive for this hundred years and continue to cultivate. When you leave, bring enough cultivation resources. I want you to be ten times stronger in a hundred years! A hundred times stronger than now! You should understand that there is still a future A bigger battlefield awaits you! "

 Chapter 2528

    Under the starry sky, in the martial arts field, all these immortal Bu Tian sect members held their fists, and many middle-aged and young generations couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. Their battlefield was so vast that even the battle for the Jedi was not the end, which made people excited and excited.


    There is no doubt that this is Ye Chong''s ultimate goal, ye Chong''s ambition, the desire and scene in his heart. What are these now? It''s just a little fuss. It''s far from brilliant.


    In the future, if everything comes true, they will really open a prosperous era that has never been seen before, there will be eternal glory waiting to be opened, and great ambitions will appear in the front.


    "War! War! War!"


    This is the wish they most want to express in their hearts at the moment. They are unwilling, they desire, they are also oppressed and excited. At the moment, their war blood is boiling, but they can''t send it out, but they can only turn into a fierce roar.


    "We will come back! That day is the ninth day of King''s landing!" Ye Chong ended the topic with his final sentence. His firm will and strong faith greatly touched many people.


    Brilliant in the future, they have just started everything, just like ships sailing out of the port. What if they encounter wind and waves occasionally? Everything will pass. When they fly to heaven, they will jump in the Xianhe river instead of continuing their expedition in the world. It can be said that everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Son of God, you will be very difficult in the past 100 years. Can you really be alone?" the strong people of the older generation who have mending the sky are very worried. Their words are not high, but they point to the key point and the key point that everyone is worried about.


    In the next hundred years, ye Chong''s road is bound to be extremely difficult. He will have a bloody battle with the supreme being. In order to set foot on the top, the danger he will face will be unimaginable. Only one person will fight alone, and in this process, they can''t help.


    "There are so many preachers in ancient times. The Qing emperor and the wa emperor preached in an impossible era. They can go against the sky, and I, ye Chong, have come all the way to this point. How can I be weaker than others!?" Ye Chong spoke loudly and accurately expressed his wish. He just wanted to create a miracle that has not been seen in ancient times. If others have done it, he can do it naturally.


    But some people still have a haze in their hearts. How many people have preached in ancient times? More people die on the road of preaching. Any imperial road is stained with blood. Can ye Chong really go to that step like others?


    There is no doubt that ye Chong''s road will be very difficult, and he has the potential to become a Heavenly Emperor at the level of God Emperor, the first devil emperor, Qing emperor and wa emperor. Many supreme beings can''t make him rise. Now that they pay attention to Ye Chong, will they let him live?


    "Five hundred years ago, they couldn''t kill me, but I was infected with the breath of preachers. Now, is it so easy for them to kill me? As long as I have no side, who is my opponent?" Ye Chong said with a relaxed mouth, showing great optimism.


    Everyone laughed and was relieved to see his confidence. At the moment, the dull atmosphere was relieved a lot.


    However, people like Taoist priest Wu Hou, hongchenzi and lingjianzi who know the truth are extremely heavy at the moment, and it is difficult to really relax, because they know that ye Chong''s future road is too difficult and definitely not as simple as he said.


    Because this life is different from any previous life!


    In the past, the supreme beings in the life Jedi were sleeping. Many heavenly emperors woke up those supreme beings only when they were preaching robbery. At that stage, it was too late to stop them.


    Of course, some people have encountered problems similar to those encountered by Ye Chong, but they have just encountered one or two longevity yuan at most, which will be exhausted and have to be born.


    Even so, their road will be countless times harder than normal.


    However, this life is completely different from any life in the past. Because of the opening of Chengxian Road, almost all supreme beings have awakened in all ages, because there is another road to Feixian ancient star. Since those supreme beings have been sober, they will be temporarily dusty and pay silent attention.


    These are potential threats.


    Perhaps these supreme beings are not interested in Ye Chong, but at least, the ten absolute demons have shot.


    There is another person, the corpse emperor of the corpse family. Even General Zhu Rong didn''t kill him. Since he has woken up, he won''t miss it. Most of them will fight ye Chong.


    There should be others besides these two.


    After this step, every quasi imperial robbery is extremely difficult, which can be said to need to be filled with life. Every time, it will attract those supreme beings. As long as any one of them makes a move, ye Chong will face a great disaster.


    Although Ye Chong has an invincible trend under the starry sky, his road is more difficult.


    "The road is at your feet. People come out and I will return. It''s not to create miracles, but to realize today''s promise!" Ye Zhong shouted, expressing his choice and proving his strength, "I am also looking forward to the day when the banner of our mending heaven cult is set up again. On that day, all of you will return from the mountains and forests and fields. On that day, we will create an immortal glorious fairy Dynasty, break the eternity of the world and win eternal life!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a message came out.


    The mending heaven cult was dissolved, and all the members of the mending heaven cult were demobilized and returned to the field and released Ma Nanshan.


    A vast and incomparable inheritance, a Taoist tradition known as one of the four inheritances of the heavens, has become a past tense, just like the mythical heaven of that year, falling apart in the past. As soon as such news came out, almost everyone didn''t believe it and felt it was very false.


    However, nothing in this world is impossible. Time can prove everything, and the truth can not be covered up. Mending the sky religion collapsed and dissipated once.


    All the strong men and generals left in the air. Some went to their hometown, some to the wasteland of the universe, some to the ancient battlefield, and some entered various secret places. In a word, everyone has his own life.


    Such a big sky mending school collapsed, as if it had never existed. It can be said that everyone felt incredible. Why on earth? What happened?


    Ye Chong''s power is well known all over the world. It can be said that he is invincible under the starry sky. He flattened the demon palace alone with the sword palace and the heaven and man organization. There is a trend to win the world, but why is there such a change? It was so incredible that no one believed it at first.


    "Is Ye Chong really crazy? He has dissolved the sky mending sect, which is an eternal tradition. Zixuan, Lingyue and others agree? The ancestors of the sky mending sect didn''t stop? It''s crazy!"


    The heavens and the world are talking about it. This is a huge storm. The impact is really too great. Since ancient times, no major religion has acted like this. It''s unimaginable and unimaginable.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. Soon, the truth spread all over the world. Everyone knows why the mending church was dissolved.


    When these news came out, some people were happy and others worried. It can be said that everyone''s performance was different. There is no doubt that mending the sky has become the biggest topic in the world of heaven.


    Many big forces have also acted quickly to attract the members of the Bu Tian sect, because these are the strongest elite. They have been invincible with Ye Zhong in recent years. It can be said that they have mastered many inheritance and secret methods.


    The heavens were in chaos, and everywhere was noisy.


    The star regions left by mending the sky have become places for all parties to compete, and no one can let go.


    "Take care." Lingyue sees Ye Chong off. She looks calm, but her eyes are tearful, because ye Chong''s departure is not a near death, but mostly a real ten death and no life.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Ye Chong smiled. But although he is laughing, many people are sad, because people know that he is fighting with blood and life. The road ahead is bleak, and it is difficult to see the slightest hope.


    Not far away, someone came to see me off.


    "Lord, don''t force it. If you can''t, we''ll be dusty together until the next world is born!" Gupeng demon and others opened their mouth. They were afraid that this would be the last time to meet.


    "What are you afraid of? The flag of mending heaven cult will be set up again. On that day, I will wait for you to return, and then step into the immortal realm with you!" Ye Chong smiled, but his words were very firm!


    "Master!" Hua Xi and four elephants came up and were reluctant to give up. At the moment, they were really separated by life and death, and their hearts were very sad.


    "You shouldn''t waste these years. You should accumulate a lot, because once I cross the robbery, you will be in danger. Find a way to protect yourself!" Ye Zhong told.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou came forward and said, "don''t worry. I''ll admit it this time. I''ll help you once. If I''m here, they won''t have a problem. If I take out all the things I''ve dug out in each grave this year, even the supreme existence can''t find us, but we need a very low profile."


    Ye Zhong was most relieved of Taoist priest Wu Hou. Hearing the speech, he finally nodded. As long as his closest people were safe, he could continue on this road.


    Then, ye Zhong resolutely turned around and set foot on his own road.


    "Ye Chong, you must come back." Lingyue finally said.


    "Don''t worry, this is my agreement with you. I will come back alive!"

 Chapter 2529

    From this day on, many important figures of sky mending teaching have disappeared one after another. Some suddenly disappeared in their hometown, some never appeared in the trial practice, and others took root in the trial practice and became a businessman. In a word, the people of mending the sky have become extremely low-key.


    "I can''t imagine that the sky mending sect will have such a day! I can''t imagine that ye Chong will end up like this! Now I can only say that his road is too difficult. It''s scary enough to be just a ten unique devil. As long as ye chongdu is robbed, he will be found where he is!"


    "Well, although the mythical God Zhu Rong is still in the world, he can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him for a lifetime!"


    It can be said that there are all kinds of people. There are people who stand on the side of Bu Tian Jiao, and naturally there are people who are hostile to bu Tian Jiao. In particular, some of their saints and Taoists who were defeated and killed by Ye Zhong are very excited at the moment. Originally they were oppressed by leaf weight, but now they seem to have found an opportunity.


    "What do you know? Know the advance and retreat, know the cause and effect, the leaf weight of this life must be against the sky, and is destined to open the shackles of the heavens and become a glorious emperor forever!"


    "Well, we''ll wait. At that time, we''ll see clearly how he faces the challenge of supreme existence!"


    The whole universe is boiling. In the next few years, it can be said that everyone is talking about ye Chong, paying attention to his trend and waiting for his ending.


    However, since it disappeared, ye Chong has never appeared again, as if he had been silent in this world.


    There are so many things in the world of heaven, it is impossible that everyone has been paying attention to Ye Chong. A few years later, when ye Chong no longer appeared, people began to pay attention to other things. Of course, many people still care deeply and want to know what the outcome of Ye Chong is.


    Time passed quickly. In the next 30 years, there were no major events in the world of heaven. Ye Zhong never appeared and disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. No one had seen him.


    People even doubt that he has been killed. Whether he was killed in advance by any supreme being does not give him a chance to fight.


    However, some people think that he has been accumulating over the years and wants to spend a few days at one time to reduce the possibility of being intercepted. After all, he has a hundred year agreement with sky mending church.


    However, it''s really difficult to cross several quasi imperial robbers together. Moreover, ye Chong has six quasi imperial robbers to cross. Even if he doesn''t consider the final sermon robbery for the time being, this road should be extremely difficult.


    Thirty years later, even if he didn''t consider others and only considered Ye Chong''s talent, how could he start to enter the quasi emperor''s fourth heaven, or even the quasi emperor''s fifth heaven? Otherwise, how can he hope to survive other disasters in the next 50 years?


    "It seems that the person who once claimed to be invincible under the stars and destined to preach is doomed not to go that step. In the ancient history of cultivation, isn''t there always a lot of amazing Tianjiao? Aren''t those Tianjiao considered unparalleled in the world? As a result, not many people finally lost their achievements and made people sigh. I didn''t expect another tragedy now!"


    "Therefore, things in the world are hard and easy to break. Only when they become soft around the bone can they have the opportunity to go against the sky!"


    "There is no doubt that ye Chong is very strong, but he never knows how to compromise. He always feels that his fists can break the heavens. Such a result will be expected!"


    "If he ends like this, how many stories will be less in the world!"


    Many people sigh, but even if there are such rumors everywhere, no one who once taught mending the sky jumped out to refute, and there is no news about ye Chong.


    In this way, another ten years have passed, and there are still no terrible disasters in the heavens.


    At this stage, many people began to realize that leaf weight may really have a big problem. Normally speaking, even if he wants to cross several robberies, he should cross the robberies if he wants to go against the sky in one breath. Otherwise, he really has no chance.


    However, the whole world is silent. From the most prosperous star sea to the most desolate edge of the universe, there is no sign of any natural disaster in the world.


    You know, ye Chong always leads to no God''s disaster, and with the deepening of his cultivation, his disaster will become more and more terrible. Once the disaster of the last few levels appears, there is absolutely no way to hide the breath. Even if ye Chong is proficient in talismans, he can''t hide the breath. Such breath is destined to shake the world. It can be said that it is too vast and terrible!


    In the end, more and more people began to believe that leaf weight was mostly an accident in the process of cultivation.


    It may not be that he suffered a disaster, but also that he was eager to preach. In this process, he confused his heart and became possessed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five years have passed, and ye Chong has been silent in the world for 45 years. Although compared with the 500 years before the lifting weight disappeared, this 45 years is not long. However, this is the golden age. The so-called experts are changing too quickly. When a master sits down, a new Tianjiao is born and born. It can be said that new people come out from generation to generation, and new people change old people from generation to generation.


    On this day, in the East China Sea of 3000 gods, suddenly there was a billow. Earth shaking news came from that place. Someone saw Ye Chong''s figure.


    The news was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in all parts of the universe. It can be said that many people went to verify it for the first time, and some people went to see it in person.


    Because so many years have passed. Even if many people don''t say it, they are also waiting for the ending. They want to see which one this rebellious person can finally go to?


    But it''s a pity that people arrived too late. Only some 3000 people in the divine world saw Ye Chong''s back, and he soon disappeared from that place.


    "Is it true? Shouldn''t someone pretend to be ye Chong?"


    "It''s true that ye Chong rolled up such a big storm in the 3000 divine world. He went to the direction of Poseidon island!"


    "I don''t know how many people saw him and won''t admit it. There are his old enemies!"


    "How is he now?"


    "It doesn''t feel very good... He doesn''t seem to have an invincible posture under the stars, but his white hair is scattered and old!"


    It can be said that ye Chong''s cultivation has reached the legendary realm of Eternal Golden body. It can be said that his Qi and blood are as strong as the sea. How many people in the world can compare with him? In terms of his state at the moment, if he did not suffer any disaster, he could at least live for tens of thousands of years. How could he be so old?


    "Forty five years later, I haven''t been through a natural disaster. Now I''m still dying. It''s probably because of something wrong with his skill!"


    "It is said that he created his own cultivation system and wanted to go against the sky. Now it seems that he has failed!"


    "It''s just that he created his own Taoism. Isn''t that true for all ancient emperors? But he wanted to create his own cultivation system and bypass the realm of the nine heaven of the quasi emperor against the sky, but he failed!"


    "This is the so-called haste makes waste! It''s a pity that a generation of outstanding people will only destroy themselves if he goes on like this!"


    Many people are sighing.


    Because after verification, people are convinced that the person who appears in the 3000 divine world is Ye Chong, and should not be fake. Because his appearance can be fake, but no one can fake his bearing.


    Cultivation itself is a circular and gradual process. We can''t force it. We should pay attention to step by step. What we pay attention to is the nature of Taoism. We can''t blindly seek fierce. Otherwise, we will probably have a meteorite disaster.


    Several spring and autumn, several cold and summer, and the sunset are stained with blood.


    In a frontier of the universe, there is a man walking alone at the moment.


    This is the fiftieth year. Half of Ye Chong''s hundred years have passed, and ye Chong still hasn''t been robbed. He has been seen again.


    "Ye Chong appears. He appears on the road where the black emperor once appeared. He seems to be pursuing the footsteps of the black emperor. His body really doesn''t work and looks older and older!"


    "How can it be so? The eternal golden body will never die. How can his blood and Qi wither so? He is like entering his twilight years. He has few years to live. It seems that he has lost his invincible glory!"


    "What happened and why did he lose so many Shouyuan?"


    People''s hearts are full of doubts.


    However, it''s still the same. The last time, when more people rushed, ye Chong lost his trace. He went on the road alone and walked forward in solitude.


    Many people are disappointed. If you continue to go like this, do you still need supreme existence to make a move? Ye Chong has embarked on a terrible end. What is he looking for? How long does he have to walk on this road? Maybe he doesn''t need other people''s help at all, he will fall and be damaged on the way.


    "People all over the world say that this world is no longer the era of the human race. In this golden world, someone will preach, but that person will never come from the human race. Now it seems that if so, the most promising preacher among the human race will end up like this!"


    "Terrans should also decline. This is the case in the world. The great era of races rises and the great era of races passes. The road of Terrans has come to an end. How can there be other ways? It can only end everything in despair!"


    Many people in the world of heaven are sighing. Some are really sad, but some are gloating.

 Chapter 2530

    There are peach blossoms everywhere in the ten mile peach garden. There is a faint fragrance in the wind.


    This is a ten mile peach garden outside the world. Since ancient times, few people have been able to appear in this place, because this is a special area in the depths of the demon family. This area is naturally forbidden by law, which is a place that martial artists never want to get close to.


    At the moment, an old figure is moving forward alone. Even when he stops occasionally, he looks up at the mountains and sunset in the distance, and occasionally at the peach blossoms nearby. He describes being thin, with white hair scattered, and his face engraved with mottled traces of years.


    He is Ye Chong. He came to this world that does not belong to the martial arts. All he saw in this place are mortals. They are all mortal countries and territories. Although there are also battles and killings in such territories, he doesn''t know how much easier it has been compared with the martial arts world.


    This place is the place where the Tianhe demon emperor rose. A small river is the real body of the Tianhe demon emperor. There was a warm past in this place, which left the deepest memory of the demon emperor of a generation.


    Ye Zhong was silent and carefully looked around. There was the simplest layout of the talisman, but with the help of the power of the surrounding sun, moon, mountains and rivers, the scene of this place remained unchanged forever. At least hundreds of millions of years have passed, but this scene here should be no different from that in the memory of Tianhe demon emperor.


    A generation of Tianhe demon emperor turned from a dying River into a demon against the sky. Finally, he rose hard in that life, finally preached and became the most strange demon emperor in history.


    But he also had too many joys and sorrows. Even the first demon emperor was strong enough to be unimaginable, but he had a lot of helplessness.


    Ye Chong lingered in this place for dozens of days, and finally felt some marks that ordinary people could not perceive. He unexpectedly found that the Qing emperor should have been here in those years, and the wa emperor followed the footsteps of the Qing emperor and also came here. She came to this place to worship.


    "Can''t you imagine that the three of us have embarked on this road? This is the fate of mending the sky?" Ye Zhong said to himself, with a sense of helplessness and a sigh of fate.


    "Now fifty years have passed, but I''m as old as five thousand years!" Ye Chong sighed. At the moment, his white hair is scattered and dancing in the wind. He looked so calm and walked in the ten mile peach garden. He couldn''t urge any divine power, but walked like this.


    Preaching this road, he was still walking and never gave up. There was a fire in his eyes. He has created his own system, so why take the road of predecessors? Can''t he start a new road of his own? Is it really necessary to walk step by step in the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor?


    He has pursued and seen a lot of predecessors'' road, Tao and experience. Those are the preachers of the past.


    Over the years, what ye Chong has done most is to follow the footsteps of these people, want to understand their life footprints, get some feelings and emotions of that year, and touch his aura, but everything is not as easy as imagined.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another 20 years have passed. The passage of time is so fast that it can''t be retained. Time is like finger sand, and how much time turns white.


    Seventy years! Seventy years have passed. If it were an ordinary person, his life has come to an end. If it were the mortal world, he could live together for four generations. But even so, it is still difficult for the world to hear any news about ye Chong.


    Since he appeared on the black emperor''s anti Heaven Road in 50 years, he has never heard from him again. Everyone feels that his situation is more and more difficult.


    In fact, at this stage, many people speculate that it is eight or nine years old. Ye Chong wants to create his own method and spend all the quasi imperial robberies at one go, but the cost of his method creation is too high. His year is almost equal to that of ordinary people. He has wasted his own years. Generally speaking, no one will choose and act like this, but ye Chong is oppressed to a desperate situation by the supreme existence. He has no choice at all and can only act like this.


    If he succeeds in doing so, he will naturally rise rapidly and become incomparably powerful. However, once he fails, the price he needs is his own life.


    In the past 70 years, the situation between heaven and earth has changed, and a lot of things have happened. Especially in recent years, some life Jedi have begun to change.


    The corpse boundary, the whole vast territory, was annihilated by a black fog. I can''t see it really anymore. Even if it is as powerful as the quasi emperor, I can''t see through these areas. I don''t know what terrible changes have taken place there.


    At the same time, there is also a strong wave coming out of the place, like breathing, as if a huge monster is soaking up the essence of the sun and moon.


    But during these years, a female general has been sitting in the starry sky, facing the corpse world alone. She looks like the past, but she has sent out the dusk.


    However, she did not leave here at all, but faced the corpse world alone and forced the corpse emperor.


    People from Tianren organization have been here for several times and want to invite her away. In terms of her talent and the accumulation of Tianren organization for many years, she can definitely continue to dust off, wait until the right time to be born and testify against the sky. Instead of wasting his life on the corpse emperor.


    But Zhu Rong had no feeling about it. She refused the kindness of heaven and man organization, but continued to guard here and face everything alone. It can only be said that this is such a great spirit. Who dares to be so ordinary? Who has such confidence and courage?


    As for the magic land, it can''t keep calm these days. In the magic tower, unimaginable waves began to come out and shake the world.


    All the people of the devil family trembled. You know, although the devil tower appeared after the first devil emperor, it has long been a forbidden area of the devil family for so many years.


    It is said that many demons will enter the ten thousand demon tower at the end of the year, but no one knows what will happen inside. Some people say that the ten thousand devil tower is an eternal grave and the place where the devil is seated. However, others say that many devil are self styled and have been waiting for the key years.


    On this day, the tower door of the ten thousand magic tower finally opened. They were wearing silver war clothes and looked pale, but there was a single angle figure walking out of the top of their head.


    He looked like an ordinary person, but he had a cruel breath. Every breath was terrible and frightening. When he opened his eyes, he was like the disaster demon rising in the dark night.


    Many people know his identity. He is not a demon. He is the mount of ten great demons. He just turns into a man. However, even if it was the mount of the ten absolute demons, his background was still frightening.


    At the moment, as soon as he appeared, it meant that the ten great demons were going to fight.


    It can be said that the whole magic earth vibrated. Even those who had been out of the devil''s pulse could not help sweeping their eyes at the moment. It''s too big. Is it possible that the ten absolute demons will really be born, return to the world and dominate the ups and downs of the universe?


    "Sir, it''s not time to get out of the pass, but he is very unhappy. Let all the patriarchs of the big pulse come to see me and let everyone go out together. We must find Ye Chong''s whereabouts. If he doesn''t get rid of this person, my demon family is restless!"


    The young man opened his mouth like this. He followed the law, and his words represented the legal purpose of the ten absolute demons.


    Many big pulse clan chiefs of the demon clan rushed to the first time, and all fell on their knees on the ground.


    "Abide by the law of ten absolute demons!"


    At present, someone roared that he must look for ye Zhong''s whereabouts. In the first world war between the demon palace and the mending the sky cult, the demon family suffered a great loss, and even the demon prince fell. It can be said that the demon family has been extremely oppressed in recent years, especially the young generation, who are afraid and afraid of Ye Chong. However, since the demon prince, no one in the demon family has been able to dominate the ten thousand veins. There are no dragons in the demon family, and those demon parents and children fight on their own, All are pursuing the path of proof. A demon clan shows signs of declining day by day.


    Today, the mount of the ten great demons came out with his orders, which is equivalent to finding a goal for the headless demons. Naturally, the people of all kinds of demons accept it unconditionally.


    Seeing the crowd nodding and the one horned heavenly horse slowly nodding, his eyes were very frightening. He turned and entered the depths of the universe. He also went out and began to look for the trace of Ye Chong.


    After so many years, ye Chong hasn''t been moving. It seems that the hope is more and more slim. However, it makes the people of the demon clan very worried about him.


    They will not forget that the first demon emperor cannot be born again because of the relationship of the green emperor, and they will not forget that the Tianjiao of the demon family, such as the prince of the devil, the devil Kun, the little devil, the ape Road, the blood Phoenix woman and so on, died in the hands of Ye Chong. You know, if these people grow up, they are absolutely qualified to preach, but in their prime, they were killed by Ye Chong.


    Therefore, for ye Chong, the demon clan has always been deeply wary, because this is their most important enemy!


    Although Ye Chong has been forced to dissolve the mending heaven cult, as long as ye Chong doesn''t die one day, the people of the demon clan won''t be safe one day. Since ancient times, I''m afraid only a few people, such as the Qing emperor and the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, have given the demon family this extremely dangerous feeling before preaching.


    It can be said that anyone can preach, but for the demon family, ye Chong must not preach in this world, otherwise, the end of the demon family is equivalent to an instant! This is unacceptable to the demon family!

 Chapter 2531

    Four wastelands, this is a legendary place. Too many heavenly emperors rose from this place. Even in the world, this place has left too many legends.


    Wanmai of demon clan, golden divine Dynasty of human clan, mending heaven cult, demon clan, etc. either rise here, or they have left a lot of backhands and secrets. This place was once extremely brilliant, and many preachers left footprints.


    In this life, there are still several legendary life Jedi in this place, which can be said to be unparalleled and the strongest place in the world!


    In the past, people did not know what was in the life Jedi, but in this world, the secret has long been revealed. The world knows that there must be supreme existence sleeping in the life Jedi.


    In a certain territory of Xihuang, there is an ancient cave called reincarnation cave, which has been known as the land of reincarnation since ancient times, with endless mystery.


    On this day, a mysterious music sounded from the depths of the reincarnation cave, like flowing in the void. As soon as people heard it, they felt as if the soul was going to return to heaven.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups in the West wasteland are shocked. How can such a voice be so mysterious and can be heard anywhere in the West wasteland? It can be said that it can be heard for three days.


    "Oh, my God! You see, there is an anti heaven figure born from the reincarnation cave!"


    On this day, the West wasteland shook, and many people saw an incredible picture. There was smoke flying in the reincarnation cave. Inside, a woman in Palace Dress stepped out and went directly to the starry sky.


    Is this the dark blood age coming again? At this moment, I don''t know how many people are petrified. If it wasn''t for the advent of the dark blood age, how could a powerful figure be born like this?


    "Do you know? Now there are all kinds of rumors in the world of heaven. It is said that someone wants to prove Tao as emperor. Even those life Jedi have to pay attention to it!"


    "There is such a rumor, but not every life Jedi has to fight? With so many preachers in the past, I think it is the choice of many life Jedi to stand idly by?"


    "Who can say such a thing accurately?"


    The whole west wasteland was in an uproar, and then the East wasteland trembled. It can be said that what people fear most is that the dark blood era will come again.


    The dark blood age 600 years ago brought the deepest fear to the heavens and the world. Although many people forget it now, it is recorded in historical books. The older generation who survived in that era trembled when they think back.


    "What should I do? If the dark blood age comes again, no first leaf will save the world again!"


    Many people who had hoped that ye Chong would die were frightened and looking forward to his appearance. We have to admit that people are such realistic creatures. When their lives may be threatened, they begin to instinctively seek asylum, but they forget that the people who can protect them have been cursing the existence of them before.


    "Don''t be so nervous for the time being. You don''t have to start with the preachers. It''s mostly to understand some information and see what the preachers'' attitude towards their supreme existence is and whether they can coexist peacefully. The people who have just walked out of the reincarnation cave should not really exist, but they can''t be much different. They are probably the adults of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor Things! "


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in a living Jedi in the East wasteland, there is also a magic cloud rising into the sky, which is very terrible.


    "It''s the ghost city. The ghost emperor has passed away. I didn''t expect that the ghost city still exists. Was someone born?"


    Yin ghost town was one of the sources of launching the dark blood era in those years, but even after the fall of the ghost emperor, no one dared to push the Yin ghost town. Today, the performance of Yin ghost town is undoubtedly announcing to everyone that there is still a supreme existence in the Yin ghost city.


    Soon after, in the trial practice of the human immortal academy, the sea of life trembled, a bloody light rose up, disappeared into the starry sky and shook the world.


    At this time, people are remembering that there are still life Jedi in the area where the Terrans and corpses are handed over.


    The sea of life has also been born.


    This is the place where people can perceive. In the places where they can''t perceive, there should be life Jedi, and have the people in those places been born?


    It can be said that the major life Jedi have changed one after another, which is really frightening and frightening. Does anyone really want to preach in this life? It has attracted the attention of major life Jedi.


    Under the relevant interests, the people of the Jedi feel that the people who want to preach in this life are absolutely extraordinary. Can''t they be small? Even those supreme beings are beginning to conflict with him? Is the person who can preach really ye Chongcheng?


    However, judging from the past 70 years, ye Chong''s situation should be very bad. He is still in the quasi emperor triple heaven, and there is still a lot of way to go!


    In the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, at the moment, the divine light soared into the sky, and a powerful creature was born. Then he took one step, which made the world turbulent and rushed to the sky.


    The life and death demon abyss is one of the life Jedi Ye Chong once entered. Here, he got the Kirin Road Map and witnessed a huge coffin.


    But on this day, someone came out and shocked the world.


    "What''s the matter? No matter how you look at it, it''s like someone really wants to preach. Are those supreme beings so sure?"


    On this day, after 70 years of calm, the world of the heavens triggered another uproar. All parties could not keep quiet, because the Jedi were abnormal. How can people not tremble and tremble?


    A few days later, an important news finally came out, which made people feel suddenly enlightened. It turned out that someone had discovered the Taichu God, which is known as the first of the three thousand gods in the legend, and this person had arrived in the quasi emperor realm. Even the major life Jedi began to pay attention to it.


    This is the picture that someone branded it with a quasi imperial instrument. In a dark universe, a man in white turned his back to all living beings. When crossing the robbery, the robbery without God was directly transformed into essence and Qi, which was integrated into his body, just as if all the heavenly ways were subject to him, he was the son of the heavenly way.


    This is the vision of the primordial divine body, which is known as the only one in ancient times. Such a constitution should only appear in legends. How can it appear in this life?


    After receiving the news, the life Jedi began to pay attention, because the appearance of the archaic God body meant that many legendary things would open. Even the life Jedi had to pay attention and take it seriously. It can only be said that this is a terrible world.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was simple, another news came out. Some life Jedi really came for the primordial God, but there were other people who came for ye Chong. They were looking for ye Chong''s fall everywhere.


    This result once again surprised the world and was speechless with surprise.


    The universe seems to be in chaos. Everyone has a hunch that there will be a violent storm all over the world. Someone really wants to preach!


    "Poof"


    On this day, on an ancient Taoist platform inside the Tianren organization, the old man of the Tianren organization once led the expedition of the demon palace with Ye Chong. At the moment, the body is broken, the gods explode and turn into a piece of light and rain, which can be called a tragic death.


    This happened so suddenly that it triggered a great change. All the members of Tianren organization were stunned. It was obviously unexpected that the old man would die at this time.


    On that day, someone once saw four people from the Jedi of life appear here, causing bad associations.


    The four strong men come from the ghost city, the reincarnation cave, the sea of life and the abyss of life and death. Some people say that they should be the descendants of the supreme existence. Others say that they are just the mounts of the supreme existence. It can be said that there are different opinions, but generally speaking, the world thinks that the former is more likely.


    The four people came out together, but this time they rarely maintained a cooperative relationship. They advanced and retreated together and were nicknamed the Four Saints of Kunlun. Such a title is really low-key to the extreme, but it represents their alliance.


    "It''s terrible. Can there be such a coincidence in the world? The leader of heaven and man organization blew it up directly. How can it be so? Is it the result of the Four Saints working together?"


    The inner part of Tianren organization is also a mess. Many people feel that everything is not so coincidental. It is mostly someone who secretly took action.


    Of course, some people objected. Many people didn''t know the details of the first World War of the devil''s palace, but the senior management knew that the old man should be unable to hold on. He was able to turn back in the past, but only to explain the future. It was luck that he could live 70 more years.


    Because of these words, the whole organization of heaven and man was in chaos, which almost led to internal strife. Fortunately, Bai Ling came out at the critical moment, suppressed everyone and stabilized the situation of the organization of heaven and man.


    It can be said that this time is just the starting point of the storm. Everyone knows that the universe that has been calm for 70 years should be chaotic again. The so-called tranquility is just an illusion all the time, and the pattern of great forces will begin to change.


    These 70 years of stability are nothing but undercurrent. In fact, after this step, how can the world calm down unless someone can preach? Because no one can subdue anyone!


    At the funeral of the old man, a young man appeared, which attracted the attention of many people, because he was Hua Xi, the eldest disciple of Ye Zhong.


    Over the past 20 years, he has been reborn and wants to step out of his own way to relieve Ye Chong''s worries and fight side by side with him!

 Chapter 2532

    Hua Xi, one of the three thousand God bodies in the legend, has the blood of the Qing emperor and cultivates Xi Huang Jing. It can be said that he is an extremely amazing generation in the sky mending religion.


    He had been silent for 50 years before, but he was born again 20 years ago. The first battle of his birth was to kill the descendants of a demon family, which caused a sensation.


    In fact, Hua Xi is only 20 years younger than ye Chong. Although they are teachers and disciples, judging from the long and incomparable life of martial artists, it can be said that they are of the same generation.


    Therefore, it is no surprise that he can still achieve such a record after ye Chong disappears. It can only be said that he is really strong.


    In today''s world, the changes of life Jedi and the birth of the four Kunlun saints can be said to be a very sensitive period. He appeared at this time, which is naturally eye-catching. After all, the whole universe is paying attention to the trend of his master.


    Today, Hua Xi came on behalf of the mending the sky. He gave a big gift to the coffin of the old man organized by heaven and man, presented paper money, and finally nodded to Bai Ling and left.


    But he had just left. Before he went far, a strong man caught up with him and said with a smile, "Hua Shengzi, please stay, my master!"


    "Who is your master?"


    "Qiaoyu fairy," the visitor replied.


    Looking back, Hua Xi could see a slim figure, wearing a palace dress, standing in the galaxy like that, nodding and smiling at him. She is talented and has a beautiful smile. It can be said that she is beautiful and out of the world.


    Facing such a woman, Hua Xi did not refuse, but ascended to the sky and came to the star river.


    "The breath of life Jedi? This decadent smell." Hua Xi frowned when he approached. He had already entered the quasi emperor realm. He felt very terrible, so he could feel a lot of things.


    He subconsciously felt that this one should be a descendant or relative of the supreme existence, with an ancient flavor. Such a flavor made him cold and sharp. This person is really strong. If he fights, he is definitely an unimaginable enemy!


    Hua Xi''s cultivation is very powerful and a quasi emperor, but at the moment, he also feels that this woman is very dangerous and terrible, and it is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Brother Hua, don''t be nervous. You and I are on the same road. So I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to meet your master and ask him what he thinks of the Jedi." the woman was very honest and didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly explained her intention.


    "I can tell the fairy the truth. Since my master went to practice 70 years ago, I don''t know where he is. Otherwise, I don''t have to be born to look for him in the past 20 years." Hua Xi sighed and answered very simply.


    "Really?" the woman looked at Hua Xi carefully, and then smiled, "in that case, then I understand."


    Obviously, this woman is very strong. It seems that she can see through the truth of Hua Xi''s words in an instant. At the same time, her eyes contain a power to penetrate people and gods. Even Hua Xi, who has personally killed the devil''s parents and children, can''t help looking dignified and ready at the moment.


    However, the other party didn''t show any killing, but after laughing, he drifted away and disappeared.


    "Master, where are you and how are you now? All the life Jedi care about your situation and regard you as the person who will preach!" Hua Xi muttered to himself.


    In fact, over the years, mending the sky sect has also been very worried, because ye Chong has heard the news twice, but it is not good news and is not exciting at all. Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, the world is talking about his aging.


    The people of mending the sky didn''t look for him, because ye Zhong once told them not to look for him, which would only bring unnecessary danger.


    Soon after, Hua Xi''s figure disappeared in the universe. At the same time, the Four Saints of Kunlun appeared at the same time. They came from four different life Jedi. At the moment, they came together and appeared in the star river that Hua Xi had talked with Qiao Yu fairy just now.


    "I want to meet Ye Chong, or people related to Ye Chong. Who can provide clues?" the Four Saints of Kunlun are very calm, opening their mouth to heaven and man organization and asking everyone.


    Everyone is awe inspiring. This is the so-called bad comer. This is the strong one from the Jedi. If he really comes to mend the sky, it may cause great turmoil in the universe.


    After this day, all the heavens and all the world knew that the Four Saints of Kunlun from the four life Jedi paid much more attention to Ye Chong than the primordial God.


    This basically means one thing, that is, in the view of the life Jedi, the probability of Ye Chong''s preaching is too high. They are really afraid of Ye Chong''s abrupt preaching, so they should find out his attitude towards the life Jedi in advance.


    None of the members of mending the sky sect jumped out. At this critical moment, everyone is suffering. The agreement with Ye Chong is only 30 years away. There is no need to fight at this time.


    Even if Hua Xi didn''t provoke them, he knew the horror of the life Jedi best. Now the other party didn''t make a direct shot, but such inquiry represented a gesture. The life Jedi didn''t want to make a shot at Ye Chong for the time being, but wanted to know his attitude.


    However, even if you want to avoid some things, there is no way. If you don''t ask for trouble, there will always be trouble to come to the door.


    In a starry sky, at the moment, an evil spirit is roaring. An ancient pengbird tears the sky. It looks majestic, but in fact it is running away.


    This is Gu Peng demon. At the moment, he suffered heavy losses and fled among the stars. If he hadn''t made progress in cultivation over the years, he would have been turned into a dead bone in a place at the moment.


    Behind him, there was a strange young man in a white robe. He was full of monstrous evil spirit. An indescribable evil spirit spread from him. It was the mount of the ten great demons, the one horned Tianma.


    "Boom"


    He took his hand at will and pressed it out towards the front. He saw a magic light penetrating the universe and directly falling on the back of Gupeng demon.


    Gu Peng demon was injured in this way before. Now he is only half a step of the cultivation of the quasi emperor. He is still a foot away from entering the quasi emperor realm, and the one horned Tianma behind has long been the quasi emperor realm. It is not easy for him to survive in the face of such a big realm.


    He dodged quickly and tore the starry sky constantly, but he had to admit that the one horned Pegasus was really too powerful. The pure realm could crush him to death.


    He locked the Qi machine of Gupeng demon, so that he couldn''t get rid of it. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape.


    "As long as you tell me where ye Chong is, I can''t kill you." in the rear, the one horned Tianma said coldly.


    This time, he lured the ancient Peng demon out by using the clan of the ancient Peng demon ancestor star, and then chased it for thousands of miles. At the moment, he was very angry to say such words.


    "You''re just a horse. You want to lure me out, and you''re afraid to offend the ancient demon blood Hall of my demon family. Now you''re domineering here. If you have the ability, you''ll take me down. Otherwise, don''t talk so much!" the ancient Peng demon said.


    In fact, this time he got the news that his ethnic group might be destroyed before it appeared. However, when he rushed to the scene, he found that his ethnic group was ok, and then the one horned Tianma was killed.


    Later, Gu Peng demon realized that this was just the other party''s plot. His own ethnic group was the big family of the demon family. Unless the other party risked a full-scale war with the demon family, how dare he commit killing for no reason.


    However, it''s no use trying to understand. At the moment, Gupeng demon was covered with blood and was almost crippled. Finally, he got rid of the pursuit and returned to a secret territory of mending the sky. This place is their temporary contact point, not the real dusty place in those years.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoist Wu Hou was sitting here. When he saw the appearance of Gupeng demon, his eyes jumped fiercely.


    "The people of the demon clan have started. It''s just the mount of the ten absolute demons." Gupeng demon said.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor. I really think I have the supreme existence. I went to summon Hua Xi, Sixiang and Yang Feng back, and invited the prince of God with Xuanyuan sword, but killed him!" Taoist Wu Hou immediately turned black. After ye Chong left that year, he patted his chest and promised to protect these people, but it was only 70 years later, Gupeng demon almost died. If it did, where would his old face go?


    Soon, there was news that when the prince of God left the golden Dynasty and rushed to this place, he was also ambushed, but the prince of God was very strong and returned unharmed.


    "It''s probably the Kunlun Four Saints, but they are also tempting. I just hit it with Xuanyuan sword and came back." the prince of God said faintly.


    On that day, ye Zhong repaired most of the Xuanyuan sword and later exchanged it with the golden God Dynasty. After years of warm cultivation, the God inside the Xuanyuan sword has recovered and become more powerful. Although it is not a complete imperial army, it is not much worse.


    "Now that the prince of God has come, we will go out together and kill the one horned Tianma first. Others are OK and polite. We will pretend to be okay and don''t turn our face. But what''s there to say about this one horned Tianma acting so excessively? Just cut it off!"


    It can be said that no one could have imagined that the sky mending religion had such a response. In the era when ye Chong disappeared, they should be extremely low-key, but they didn''t expect to suddenly get angry. I''m afraid even the one horned Tianma couldn''t think of this.


    He also felt that he was laying the net and was ready to close it at the critical moment.

 Chapter 2533

    In just a few days, Taoist Wu Hou, Hua Xi, Sixiang, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and shenhuangzi were ready and all went out. In fact, apart from Gu Pengyao and Yang Feng, the top leaders of the mending heaven sect had already entered the quasi imperial realm.


    Originally, Taoist Wu Hou was going to invite the emperor out, but considering that this would be equivalent to tying the golden God Dynasty to his chariot, he gave up.


    However, even so, six quasi emperors have been sent out on the side of mending the sky. Such a lineup is strong in Zhutian Wanjie town. Even the sword palace and the heaven man organization may not be able to find so many quasi emperors, which also shows the strength of the sky mending religion from the side.


    Once Ye Chong can rise, it''s definitely not just a talk to make up the heaven to become the largest religion in the heavens.


    Next, mending the sky cult looked for the high-profile one horned Pegasus through special channels, and made a decisive move at the moment when it found his trace.


    The war was so bloody and terrible that no one expected that after 70 years of silence, the mending heaven cult would be so terrible once it took action. It directly used six prospective emperors, which was earth shaking.


    "Old man, you''re just a horse. Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you''re high? I''ll kill you today to let you understand why the flowers are so red! You still want to trouble my lord? Bah!"


    "Poof"


    At the moment, the one horned Pegasus was turned into a prototype. It was a Pegasus covered with red scales. It had one horned and wings, but at the moment, its one horned was directly exploded by the public and turned into a large blood fog.


    You know, it was also the person who accompanied the ten great demons to fight in the universe. What scene have you never seen? What corpses have not witnessed? But today he was also numb. A group of prospective emperors were so angry that they shot at him, which really made him suffer a huge loss as soon as he shot.


    His realm was really high and powerful, but he couldn''t stand the other party. There was a big killing weapon in his hand. Wan Huangtu and Xuanyuan sword urged him at the first time and smashed it towards the front, which made him lose his temper.


    "Who dares to fight with me!" shouted the one horned Tianma angrily.


    "In World War I, your sister has the ability to cut off your accomplishments. One by one, we can beat you to pieces and abuse you crazy. Now it''s you who fight in groups!" Taoist Wu Hou sneered.


    "Old fellow, dare to bully the people of our sky mending sect. Today, you don''t even know how to die!" lingjianzi was also angry at the moment. His hands were a little, and a long sword flew out behind him. All of them were shot out and fell on the wings of the one horned Tianma.


    Then the prince of God looked cold and killed, but only with a sword, and directly cut off the head of the unicorn Tianma.


    Poor one horned Tianma is also a quasi emperor. He is an invincible figure in this realm. However, when he met such a careless person as Taoist Wu Hou, he was directly destroyed.


    Even the blood essence in his body was finally purified directly. It was said that his blood essence was just suitable for Gupeng demon, which might give him an opportunity to enter the threshold of quasi emperor.


    It soon came out and shook the universe. It can only be said that the strength of sky mending education is a little too fierce, isn''t it? Even if it has been dissolved now, it is not a big religion, but you can''t provoke it.


    Even after hearing the news, the Four Saints of Kunlun became a lot more low-key. Instead of continuing to look for ye Chonghe and the people of mending the sky, they released the wind and invited the people of mending the sky to talk.


    However, after the war, the people of mending the sky disappeared again and could no longer be seen.


    At the same time, there was a roar from the ten thousand devil tower, but on this day, an arrow came out from the direction of the corpse world and fell in front of the ten thousand devil tower.


    "I still have 30 years left in my life, not much or little, but if you dare to break the seal, I can ignore the old man, the corpse emperor, and fight with you for a while. I want to see who is willing to give up you and the old man, the corpse emperor!" the indifferent voice came from the outside, which was earth shaking.


    Some people dare to threaten the devil in the ten thousand devil tower like this, which is something that the devil family can''t think of. I can''t think that when Zhu Rong is staring at the corpse world, he dares to speak like this. Such a behavior style, domineering and peerless, is indeed her character, but it also makes countless people afraid of her.


    "Once Ye re cross the robbery, you two will all be destroyed!" after a long time, a cold voice came from the ten thousand demon tower.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait. It''s only 30 years. I can afford it, and I can afford to wait. I want to see who dares to be born in these 30 years!" God Zhu Rong looked at the direction of the demon world and spoke angrily.


    She can be called a legend of a generation. Just a person, she checks and balances the demon world and the corpse world. How many people can do such a thing in ancient times?


    Ten years, twenty years... Thirty years, finally, a hundred years have passed.


    A hundred years have passed in a hurry. If you are a mortal, a generation has passed away, even become dead bones and dust. This is the change of years, which can change and erase many things.


    Even in the world of martial arts, a hundred years is enough to change a lot of things. However, under such circumstances, ye Chong still did not appear. He was like the evaporation of the world and could not return. The heavens and the world could not get the slightest news of him.


    Many people can''t help sighing, so the curtain is over and silent? I''ve been through a hundred years, but I can''t go against the sky after all!


    When the 100th year came, ye Zhong didn''t appear as scheduled, which was deeply regrettable and very regrettable. Because everyone knows how competitive he is on the road of competing for the front in the emperor road. He is a man with endless potential, but he has a big problem under the huge pressure of the ancient supreme being!


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Their positions are different and their performance is naturally different.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The leader of Zixuan sect looked up to the sky and smiled. This ending was too tragic. Ye Chong was the real key to the rise of mending heaven sect. The members of mending heaven sect had endured humiliation for a hundred years and put their horses back to the field for a hundred years. They had been waiting for ye Chong''s return, but they never thought it was such an ending.


    Nowadays, there are many strong people at the level of quasi emperor. Zixuan sect leader, Lingyue, Yang Feng and Gu Pengyao have broken into the quasi emperor realm with the help of Ye Chong''s imperial scriptures and various cultivation resources. It can be said that in this realm, the doctrine is invincible.


    However, without Ye Chong and such a leader, what is left of sky mending education? It can be said that there is nothing left.


    "Master!" Sixiang''s eyes turned red. He stood on an ancient cliff and looked at the Xinghe River in the distance. He could hear the sound of pine waves around, and there were big drops of tears on his face.


    "Did you die like this?" in the depths of the corpse world, in the center of the yellow spring hall, the corpse air is diffuse here. In this place, there are cold and endless sounds, which makes people look ugly.


    "What a pity!" at the end of jiujixian Road, someone in the sword palace sighed. I don''t know what to say.


    "Did you really fail? It saved me a lot of hands and feet!" in the ten thousand demon tower of the demon family, a ruthless voice echoed under the stars, suffocating.


    A hundred years of waiting, a hundred years of expectation, a hundred years of silence, but I didn''t expect it to end in this way. There is no world shaking war, no world shaking disaster, nor the great sadness of the whole universe. It can be said that the death of Ye Chong did not stir up any waves.


    In general, ye Chong''s influence in the world of heaven is really huge. One generation is sheltered by him, and another generation is influenced by him. Because he once left great achievements in the dark blood era, he once fought for supreme existence and was a true Savior.


    If he can choose, many people expect him to preach, because people like him regard heaven and earth as the public. If he preaches, there will be no dark years. On the contrary, there will be a glorious era.


    Now his failure and his gloomy ending have made many people feel miserable and awe-inspiring. Many young people once took him as their goal and moved forward towards his place, but unexpectedly, the idol in front fell down, just like the collapse of faith.


    This is the end of an era, and ye Chong''s glory has come to an end. Since then, there has been no Ye Chong in the world. There is no more legend of the invincible under the first Ye Chong star sky.


    "You said you would come back, this is the agreement between you and me!" on the mountain, the pine trees swayed with the wind and scattered large white petals. Lingyue stood there with tears on her face. She was dejected at the moment.


    She didn''t cry loudly or shout loudly, but her tears fell silently. She has gone through too many life and death. She can bear the loss of Ye Chong for 500 years. She thinks her tolerance has been very strong and has reached the end and extreme, but she still feels the pain in her heart at the moment!


    "Ye Chong, you bastard! Come back to me quickly. If you die like this, do you deserve my efforts in the past 100 years?" Taoist Wu Hou roared and roared to the sky.


    "Lord, do you still remember your commitment to your brothers? What did you say in those days? You said you would come back within a hundred years. We don''t want you to break through and don''t want you to preach, but we want you to live!" this is Yang Feng''s cry, which represents the voice of the people of Bu Tian sect. Ye Chong is the sea god needle of Bu Tian sect. He doesn''t need to break through. As long as he can live, there is hope, There is a future.


    "Click"


    A broken sound came out. In a secret room, a life jade talisman was broken. Many people rushed in to see what happened.

 Chapter 2534

    "It''s broken." when the prince of God first entered the secret room, he was stunned for a long time and sighed.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, people were as pale as lightning. Did they really have no hope at all?


    "Before he left that year, he left behind here. As soon as the 100 year deadline comes, the life jade charm will be broken regardless of his life or death." Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said.


    Together with the spirit talisman, his cultivation was no less than leaf weight. After calming down and looking at it for a moment, he understood what was going on. Ye Zhong deliberately left such a backhand to keep people from knowing his future life and death. What is the purpose of this? Perhaps he had already predicted the end. He didn''t let the life talisman break itself, just to leave a little hope for everyone.


    "How could this happen? Is this guy really not coming back?" the leader of Zixuan looked at this scene, and had an unspeakable feeling. He didn''t know what to say.


    Logically speaking, she is the leader of the last generation of mending heaven. She should be a sea god needle at the moment, which can hold everyone''s mind, but she is also difficult to accept the ending of Ye Chong''s death.


    The storm is far more than that. A hundred years later, the world war departments of butianjiao, which has been silent for a hundred years, are restless. They have waited too long, but the agreed date has come, but ye Chong doesn''t appear.


    Now there are rumors in the outside world, one of which is consistent. That is, ye Chong failed, died on the road of preaching, and has not become a generation of human Heavenly Emperor, but his soul has returned to the loess. It is absolutely impossible to return alive.


    "How could this happen? We don''t believe it!"


    "It is agreed that the banner of mending the sky will be set up again. We will invade nine days and ten places to march into the immortal domain and become immortals against the sky. How can it be so now?"


    There are 99 war departments of mending the sky sect, each of which has 10000 people. Now a hundred years later, many war departments have begun to reunite, but now it is empty, leaving only endless sadness.


    "Hahaha, I want to see what kind of person the so-called invincible under the starry sky is, but I can''t imagine that he is a short-lived ghost. He didn''t live even at the age of 1000. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the opportunity to take off his head in person." under the starry sky, someone laughed recklessly.


    He stood in the East and south of the four wastelands, at the helm of mending heaven. This place has long been empty, leaving only empty temples. Some important places that cannot be relocated have long been hidden by Ye Chong with the heaven and earth array. Unless the preacher comes personally, no one can see through.


    In recent years, people in the Jedi have been walking out, and the posterity, pro guards and mounts of the supreme existence have begun to appear, scaring people to death one by one.


    This could not exist in the past. Just walking out of one would make the world shake three times, but now these people come out together.


    Originally, after Taoist Wu Hou and others killed the one horned Tianma, the world was silent, and the four holy capitals of Kunlun temporarily retired. However, when the time limit of 100 years arrived, ye Chong''s news was still vague, which made the world no longer able to remain quiet, and many people chose to be born.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Taoist brother from the ghost city? Why did he publish the award declaration here? If I remember correctly, even the ghost emperor has fallen? More than 600 years ago, ye Chong was not very powerful, but after the war, it seemed to play a big role. Now the world is thinking about his good." under the starry sky, Another woman appeared. She was not beautiful, but she had a good temperament. Now she was wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a sword behind her. She was unspeakably elegant.


    "Is your God ruins very powerful? I heard that Lei Zhenzi, the descendant of the emperor of heaven, who came out from there, died in the supreme battlefield." the young man from the ghost city suddenly turned around, looked at the woman and said faintly, "are you the Taoist daughter of the God ruins?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you the yin-yang Tiandao brother of Yin ghost city?" the Taoist woman said.


    Yin and Yang nodded coldly and said, "yes, you can recognize me. It seems that you are not interested in fighting with me."


    The Taoist woman said: "why do you want to do this to you? It''s said that three shameless old guys gathered together before, known as the Four Saints of Kunlun. Although one of them came from your ghost city, I''ve heard that he''s not from your vein. These old guys are looking for the whereabouts of the Taichu God body now, and we can''t just watch it like this?"


    Yin and Yang heaven showed a smile and said, "I also want to make a move. I''ve heard that mending the sky is an extraordinary tradition left by the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. How about if we join hands to destroy this pulse? At least Hua Xi and the four elephants can''t stay."


    "With this intention, even the leaf weight is gone. This pulse will completely become the past. After all, I hate the three words of mending the sky." the Taoist woman said.


    "However, I also hate this name. Those at home can''t be born for the time being. It''s just for us to practice our hands. This life is so important that some people will die sooner or later. In that case, let them die earlier." Yin and Yang smiled and grinned with snow-white teeth flashing cold light.


    "Well, yes, after this, the universe should be clean. At that time, it''s almost time to open another fairy road in the legend. I hope it can come true this time." the Taoist girl smiled and showed a terrible light in her eyes.


    From this day on, generations of Jedi came together and formed a heaven breaking alliance. They wanted to kill Hua Xi and the four elephants, especially the one pulse of mending the sky, without giving the slightest chance.


    This is a terrible alliance and a terrible decision. Everyone who forms the alliance has an amazing background and there is supreme existence behind him. Although they only have a few people, they can definitely sweep the universe, and no one can beat them.


    "What? The 19th War Department was destroyed. Only when the commander was forced into the starry sky by the people did he survive. All the remaining 10000 people were killed!"


    When the news came, the top leaders of mending the sky suddenly turned black. The bad news made it difficult for them to see the extreme. Almost all the top leaders were ready to go out together.


    However, at the critical moment, Taoist Wu Hou was calm and suppressed the people. It was obvious that the other party was forcing them. A group of life Jedi sons united in this way to eradicate the high-level of Bu Tian cult, especially for the two most promising preachers, Hua Xi and Sixiang. Now such bloody means is to force them to show up. There is no other meaning.


    "The 23rd War Department was also destroyed!" another news came. This time, even the commander of the war department didn''t escape. He was directly crushed by the Yin and Yang heaven from the ghost city, and all the gods were destroyed.


    This was an iron blooded killing, which made all the members of the Butian sect angry.


    They have endured it for a hundred years. They are all scattered in the four directions. Now someone wants to kill them all.


    "These war departments were most united in the past. Now they are reunited for the first time, but unexpectedly, they have become the target of some people and killed them." Hua Xi said in a deep voice with red eyes.


    "Hurry up and order them to continue to bear it and don''t get together. The enemy is too strong. It''s not the time to shake!" Wu Hou''s long face was almost black. He held back a mouthful of blood to spit out and said.


    In the two war departments, 20000 people were killed in this way. Even for the sky mending cult, it was a huge loss, which made the top leaders of the sky mending cult angry and eager to kill them immediately.


    "But the brothers can''t hold back. They feel too angry. They want to reunite the old flag and revenge for the dead brothers!" the news came from Yang Feng. The 99 War Department of mending the sky sect has been scattered in all parts of the universe for nearly a century. They still want to take action after receiving the news.


    "Those Jedi people also want us to reunite. Isn''t it right for them?" said Taoist Wu Hou in a cold voice, then looked at Tianyu and said, "don''t forget that although the 100 year period has come, the year has just begun and there are still ten months left!"


    "But can the master really return?" the voice of the four elephants trembled. These days they were worried, but they couldn''t show it, because there were still various things to deal with.


    "Wait, tell everyone to bear it for another year. If ye Chong doesn''t appear again a year later, Taoist priest, I''ll be out of my mind. Even if my mending the sky cult wants to be destroyed, I can level a life Jedi before it is destroyed!" Taoist Wu Hou said gnashing his teeth.


    I have to admit that Taoist Wu Hou is still very dignified, and his war achievements are obvious to all. Therefore, when he issued such a blood order, no one refuted for a while.


    "OK! I''ll bear it! Even if it''s only one year, I''ll bear it!" many war departments responded with gnashing teeth.


    "We know that we are not opponents of the sons of the Jedi, but there are many quasi emperors in our mending the sky sect. I hope you can take us out quickly!"


    Those generals and commanders are waiting for orders with reluctance and submission.


    They also saw the actual situation. Without these quasi emperor level people, even if they were reunited, it would be of little significance, but they would become a more obvious goal.


    Therefore, even if they are unwilling, even if they are oppressed, even if they are depressed to the point of vomiting blood, they must be patient at the moment. After all, there are only ten months left.


    "Hehe, before, the whole world killed leaf weight. Now the wall fell, the people pushed, the trees fell, and the monkeys scattered. This is the whole world going to destroy the mending heaven teaching! It''s sad and lamentable! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 2535

    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop.


    Mending heaven wants to keep a low profile, endure this year, and wait until the final news, but others don''t want to give mending heaven more time.


    "OK, OK! Since the people of several life Jedi join hands to destroy the mending heaven cult, let the descendants of our demon lord go out and kill them together!"


    There are many parents and children of the demon family Wanmai, but these days, two people broke the seal from the Wanmo tower and walked on the heavens.


    "Another commander of the War Department was found and directly patted into meat mud by the people who came out of the magic tower!"


    When the news came out, all the departments of mending the sky were angry. Thirty years ago, Wanmo tower came out of a one horned Tianma, and was killed by mending the sky. But I didn''t expect that thirty years later, the ten thousand magic tower would kill their heroes again.


    "Another war department was destroyed. Although they gathered together, they were very low-key and hidden in a big star. Unexpectedly, the descendants of the magic tower noticed their location. Now, more than 10000 brothers have died, and their blood has dyed the sky red. Even the star has exploded!"


    When the news came back, Taoist Wu Hou stood up fiercely, and his whole body was blown up. Although according to him, he had to wait until the time agreed by Ye Zhong, he really couldn''t help it at the moment.


    Nearly 50000 members of the Ministry of mending heaven have been killed, and they were not killed in the brilliant war, but were killed at the door and killed alive with a high attitude, which makes people vomit blood.


    "Humiliate me! Kill my brother! This revenge is different from heaven!" Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth. Although he always thought he was not a person of heaven mending religion, he had a very good relationship with heaven mending religion. He has long been regardless of you and me. Many believers of heaven mending religion trust him and respect him.


    At the moment, he took out many pieces of imperial soldiers sealed up. Instead of refining into the ten thousand imperial map, he began to arrange a large array.


    At the same time, at the edge of the universe, on a broken meteorite, a man with a dry body sat on the top. His body had no luster. His hair was white and weak. It seemed that he would fall down at any time. He did not have the slightest vitality, no little fluctuation, as if ten thousand years had passed.


    It seemed that I felt the sadness of the people of mending the sky. This body shook slightly at the moment, but there was still no fluctuation.


    "Many war departments couldn''t help it. They shed blood and tears and petitioned with a sad smile, asking us to lead the army with the prospective emperor to kill the descendants of the unscrupulous Jedi and avenge the dead brothers!"


    This is the petition coming from now. In the past, what glory did the mending the sky cult have? Where the army went, the flying ashes of the masts and oars were annihilated. Who can compete?


    But now that he has been dissolved and killed, it is a shame and a great grievance. I don''t know how many people are willing to die in the past, end in glory, and don''t want to die in such a grievance.


    "I know, I also know that the brothers are very angry and oppressed, but our mending the sky sect has long been studied thoroughly. If they dare to do so, they must be ready for the back hand. These people are from the life Jedi. They absolutely didn''t do it in the dark blood era. It''s no exaggeration even if they were holding a royal soldier in hand. They wait for me to jump out and catch the net All! "


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was angry, but his face was too gloomy. He had dug a lot of big graves and learned how many secrets he didn''t know, so he knew more how terrible the supreme existence among these life Jedi was. And since they have taken action, and the descendants of these Jedi have joined hands, how can ordinary people resist?


    Even if he wants to make a move, he needs to do his best to prepare all kinds of backhands and strength.


    "If you can''t, wake up Grandpa Chiyou, the God of war. If he''s here, you can definitely kill the sky!" even people like Sixiang can''t stand it at the moment. He also wanted to stand up for his brothers and fight to the point of earth shaking.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou shook his head and a haze flashed in his eyes. Over the years, with the recovery of the corpse emperor, the situation of the God of war Chiyou is very unstable. He is afraid that he will be manipulated again, so he fell into deep-seated self glorification. If he is allowed to take action at this time, the risk is too high, and there is a certain probability that the God of war Chiyou will be manipulated in the opposite direction, That would be too dangerous.


    If such a thing happens, the situation of mending the sky will only be more unbearable, and even no one else will do it. A god of war, Chiyou, is enough to make mending the sky fall apart.


    After all, without a leaf weight, the foundation of mending the sky is somewhat unstable at the moment, and it may collapse like a tall building at any time.


    "Master, you must come back!" the four elephants stood under the pine tree and prayed softly. Originally, when they came to their realm, they had long been unconvinced of God, Buddha and invincible, but the four elephants actually opened their prayers, which is enough to show how people are worried about mending the sky.


    It''s only ten months away, and the deadline is coming soon. Ye Zaizhi hasn''t even spent a natural disaster. It can be said that everyone thinks he''s more or less bad. If he could appear, he would have appeared long ago. Why wait until now?


    There is no change in the situation. Occasionally, members of mending heaven sect will be killed. Although Taoist priest Wu Hou, together with leader Zixuan and leader Lingyue, issued a strict order that everyone must hide and not gather together, even so, some people were still found and died in the starry sky.


    At the end, Hua Xi was the first to be unbearable. He borrowed wanhuangtu and killed outside, but he suffered great bitter consequences.


    The people of the Jedi were already ready. They prepared the imperial array and invited an imperial soldier to surround and kill Hua Xi.


    Had it not been for his great Xuangong, he would have entered the territory of quasi emperor over the years and gone out with 10000 imperial plans. I''m afraid he would have suffered heavy losses and died outside.


    But even so, Hua Xi''s injury was not light, and his look was very ugly.


    "Don''t go out casually. Our ten thousand imperial plans have been targeted. They have arranged several kinds of imperial killing arrays, all of which are prepared for us. These people who come out of the Jedi are different from the descendants of ordinary preachers. Because the people behind them are still alive, their means are even more terrible." Hua Xi breathed out and said.


    You know, he is a descendant of the eastern Heavenly Emperor Qing di. He practices the Xi Huang Jing. He is one of the three thousand Taoist bodies. He has seven immortal snails with him and comes out with a ten thousand imperial map. He still ends up like this. If he changes a person, God knows what will happen.


    This result can only be said to make everyone silent on the spot.


    "Shit, these people don''t drive me crazy. If so, I''ll directly use my mace!" Taoist Wu Hou said fiercely.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, if you have any back hands, just use them. If you can kill them!" the red dust son said with gnashing teeth.


    "It can be destroyed, but it will probably lead to the strange and ominous in the legend. The result may be even worse than now. Can you bear the consequences?" Taoist Wu Hou grinned.


    "Strange and ominous!" when hongchenzi heard these five words, he trembled. When he was in the holy ruins, he witnessed that scene. Now he has almost forgotten. Unexpectedly, Taoist Wu Hou mentioned it again. Moreover, it seems that strange and ominous are not as simple as imagined.


    "Wait, if the time comes and ye Chong doesn''t appear, the big deal is that the whole world will sink. If we want us to mend the sky and destroy the religion, we can also drag everyone into the water. Maybe Taoist priest I will become the pioneer of the end of the era!" Taoist Wu Hou said with a sneer. His face said how ugly and ugly, with a great strangeness.


    Seeing his expression, many top leaders of mending the sky couldn''t help shaking. But a moment later, everyone sneered.


    The current situation is that the whole world has killed mending the sky. Even the sword palace and heaven and man organization can''t protect themselves at this time. They won''t stand on the side of mending the sky. If things continue to develop, it will be nothing more than the end of burning jade and stone. Mending the sky has been enough to hold back for a hundred years. If they can be brilliant at the last minute, will they miss it?


    While mending the sky is gnashing its teeth and about to take action, various major events have taken place in the outside world.


    First, the Four Saints of Kunlun are said to have found the trace of the Taichu God body, and then pursued it all the way, but unfortunately, they only saw his back and didn''t see the gas.


    The Taichu deity is also one of the most likely candidates to preach in this life. Their appearance made the pressure of Bu Tianjiao less. Some of the sons of the Jedi pursued all the way to find out.


    Because it''s too big. In the past ancient years, there has been a legend that if Taichu God could be born, it would be invincible in the world.


    In a sense, the emergence of this person also dispersed the pressure of sky mending education.


    The world is speculating that the Taichu divine body should have arrived in the quasi emperor territory long ago. Otherwise, it can''t have been silent for so many years. It must have been experienced and someone should have seen it.


    Even, it was inferred that his identity should be the beginning of the year when he could be tied with the prince, magic day and Ji Mie.


    You know, among those who could be compared with Hua Xi, Taichu was the most mysterious. Now some people suspect that he is Taichu''s divine body, most of which is eight, nine and ten.

 Chapter 2536

    "Taichu spirit body, this person''s state is probably not as high as leaf weight, so he hasn''t been sensed by the supreme being. It''s also possible that he was naturally sheltered by the great road and didn''t need to go through any natural calamity, so no one can find him. However, even if he didn''t need to go through any natural calamity, with the passage of time, his cultivation is getting deeper and deeper, and he can''t resist the one that will be exposed Day. "


    In the beginning, the identity of the divine body was almost exposed. In addition, this year is the 100th year of Ye Chong''s agreement, which makes the whole world feel that wind and rain is coming. It always makes people feel that there will be a world shaking war to break out next.


    A few days later, the Taichu God appeared again. This time, one of the Four Saints of Kunlun chased down and had an earth shaking collision. As a result, the "Saint" was seriously injured and retreated.


    The result shocked the world and caused an uproar.


    This Taichu divine body is so amazing that even one of the Four Saints of Kunlun has failed. You know, these are old guys from the Jedi of life, representing the peak of the world. They all failed. It can only be said that Taichu divine body is really too strong.


    Moreover, through this war, it has also proved that he is the legendary Taichu divine body. The emergence of such a constitution is not just empty words and rumors, but an absolutely true fact.


    Overnight, the name of the primordial deity shook the world and its prestige soared. Everyone felt that his strength and potential were endless, just as he was another rising star of Ye Shenghui on the emperor road.


    The appearance of this man is in sharp contrast to Ye Chong.


    Originally, ye Chong was also bright and looked up to by many people. Many people thought he was the first candidate for preaching in this world, but unexpectedly, his life and death have become a mystery because of the supreme existence. So far, he has not appeared, and the emperor star is dim.


    The Taichu God body rises from the sky in troubled times, and has a pattern of flying into the sky. No matter what people in the heaven and the world think, they have to gather their eyes at the moment.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, is this our life? Elder sister, I am so optimistic about you, but you haven''t returned. Now another person appears and shines so brightly. The legendary Taichu God body has been in the legendary constitution since the beginning of the world. If he can really preach, he may be a person of the same level as the God Emperor?"


    Outside the corpse world, a female general stood with her hands down and looked at the direction of nothingness. She faced a vast land alone, looking somewhat indifferent and helpless.


    A hundred years later, she returned here again to deter the corpse emperor of the corpse family. He can face such an ancient power alone, which can be regarded as unparalleled power.


    But it''s very simple and clear. According to his own words, he has won heaven in the past 100 years. His life will eventually come to an end, and the fire of life will be extinguished. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t go against the sky at this moment. Therefore, at this moment, he was a little sad and looked at the depths of the starry sky.


    "I should end the curtain..."


    After a long time, Zhu Rong will sigh. From this day on, she seems to have disappeared.


    At the same time, the primordial God body also disappeared and never appeared like a dry flower. His appearance seems to be just to fight with the Four Saints of Kunlun to determine his general combat strength. But he was so mysterious and disappeared, which made him keep talking. Almost everyone in the whole universe was talking about him. He was like a divine ring. It can be said that he kept talking.


    With his disappearance, the pressure on the mending heaven cult increased again. Although the Four Saints of Kunlun didn''t do anything, the sons of the Jedi were working hand in hand to pursue the trace of the mending heaven cult and completely eradicate the great cult.


    "Another commander died!"


    When the news came, the top leaders of mending heaven were angry again.


    "The only good thing is that all the war departments are no longer restless. They are all hidden and waiting for the last time. There should not be too many casualties now, but once the agreed day comes, I''m afraid the heavens will be chaotic!" Gu Peng demon frowned and said.


    He has gone to many hiding places of the ministries these days. On the one hand, he wants to protect them comprehensively, on the other hand, he wants to understand the situation. Too many people died this time, so many people were hiding a flame in their hearts. They wanted to kill them immediately.


    "If ye Chong is dead, Taoist priest, I will go out of my way. At that time, it will lead to strange and ominous, the whole world will sink, and we don''t have to worry about revenge for the dead brothers." at the last moment, Taoist priest Wu Hou said again. This time he was much calmer, but his words still had a taste of Yin pity.


    His attitude reduced the number of disciples of mending heaven sect and the casualties, but the storm never stopped.


    The sons of several living Jedi, led by yin-yang heaven and Taoist women, almost roamed the universe and directly threatened that they would not return if the sky mending religion was not destroyed.


    "The doctrine of mending the sky should have been destroyed long ago. One day mending the sky is not destroyed, and one day the universe is restless!" this is their voice and decision, which shocked the heavens.


    It can be said that their behavior is too deceptive. They slaughtered the people of the Ministry of mending heaven, who have avoided the world, and acted in such a high-profile way. It can be said that they were reckless with their own background and did not pay attention to mending heaven at all.


    The world sighs. The most powerful force in the world is the life Jedi. If they are not born, no one will consider their existence, but once the life Jedi fight, who can fight?


    As for the ten thousand magic pagoda, it is more direct and has no intention of stopping at all. Even the most ordinary people of the Ministry of mending the sky have not let go, even harming their families. They mobilized all their forces to kill the members of Bu Tian cult.


    Because the heart of the ten thousand demon tower is full of anxiety. Ye Chong is not dead. They are restless all day. In order to force Ye Chong out, the blood on their hands is more hateful than the sons of other life Jedi. It was not until the end that it was difficult to find people to teach, that they began to slow down.


    The world is so chaotic. The peace of many years has long been broken. The smell of blood in the world is getting stronger and stronger. It is a feeling that chaos will start and the era will end. Even so many life Jedi can''t keep quiet. What else can people say? There was no other thought except to feel suffocation.


    In the wasteland of the universe, on the broken jade, the exhausted figure, like a candle in the wind, finally stood up slowly. Although his youth is no longer young and his youth has passed away, his eyes are still with cold electricity, sharp and shocking.


    He did not die like this, but like waking up from some realm of enlightenment. His face has the immortal traces left by years, but his spirit has not been reduced.


    "After a hundred years in the world, I''m like forever..." he murmured and seemed to sigh.


    The next moment, he stepped away, left this area, directly entered the depths of the star sea, and went to the place where the ancient stars of life were located.


    "Ten thousand demon pagodas, descendants of the ten absolute demons?" on his way, he heard a lot of rumors, which made his eyes extremely terrible.


    "Old man, you''d better be careful. You''d better not go to the star field ahead. There may be ordinary people of mending the sky sect. The demon clan is checking and hunting. If you are mistaken, you''ll be in trouble." someone kindly reminded.


    But the white haired man ignored it, but took one step, that is, the end of the world, and the whole person directly disappeared into the Star River in front of him.


    "No! Damn it! Why did that man look familiar just now? God! Was it really him? How could it be? The world said he died long ago? Now he actually appeared? God! The universe is really going to be in chaos!" the person who reminded him was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Under the Star River, there are strong people from the demon family at the moment. The army of the demon family is now under the command of the ten thousand demon tower. At this moment, countless troops are heading for this place to look for the possible sky mending education War Department in this star domain and wash it with blood.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment when the white haired man appeared, a group of powerful demons looked at him, and then a group of people killed him.


    This is the style of the demon family this time. It''s better to kill ten thousand people by mistake than let one person go.


    The eyes of the white haired people lit up at the moment, like the sky sword. The most terrible thing happened. The flesh and gods of these people exploded in a breath and turned into blood and bones.


    At the front, the army shocked and drank violently, and impacted towards this place, but the white haired man''s eyes were too terrible. It was just the eyes sweeping. You could see that the people in the whole area were directly destroyed, exploded in the universe, and then became a blood mist and turned into powder.


    Such a person is just a light in his eyes. It is terrible to such an extent that he is like a God coming to earth. He can look down on the common people, raise his hands and feet, with an unspeakable power, a different look and a random action, he can make endless strong people submit to him and kneel in front of him.


    He is like an immortal God. His appearance represents strength and greatness. There can be nothing else.


    Even the army of the demon family has been invincible over the years. The people who kill the mending heaven cult are like local chickens and dogs, and have established an invincible fighting heart to return again since the fall of the demon prince. However, at the moment, many people still feel that their legs and stomach are somewhat soft.

 Chapter 2537

    The visitor''s white hair is like snow and spreads around behind him at will. His face looks very old and full of traces of years. However, his eyes are like two torches. Just sweeping them out can turn thousands of troops in front into ashes. It can be said that all the strong people are robbed where his eyes reach.


    "Has this man already preached?" when all the people saw him, "son, is it really you?"


    "Lord, are you really back? God! You''re really alive!"


    In the distance, a figure appeared. There are many members of the Ministry of mending the sky in this star region. At this moment, they all appear. If not, the people of the demon clan would not come to clean up before.


    Nine lions, at the moment, eight of the nine heads have burst open, bleeding, all over with cracks, looking very miserable.


    But at this time, he was laughing up to the sky, and behind him, the people of mending the sky gathered, all trembling with excitement, and couldn''t help shouting and shouting.


    "Hahaha! There is also a day of reunion for mending the sky sect!"


    Many people cry and laugh. They have waited for this day for too long. They can finally see the sun again. They don''t have to hide anymore!


    The strength of Ye Chonggang is enough to explain a lot of problems. Mending heaven is destined to flourish.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. A moment later, his eyes turned, and he saw that around him, gas dragons rose into the sky, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered directly, and then disappeared into these veterans, making them recover to the peak of their life.


    At the moment, ye Chong can control the power of heaven and earth at will, and the whole universe is shrouded by him.


    "Mend the sky and teach to re-establish!" almost everyone is boiling with blood. At this moment, they shout at the sky. They have been waiting for this day for too long!


    "Brothers have suffered, please tell me who is aiming at me to mend the sky." Ye Chong said calmly.


    When it comes to this problem, many people''s eyes are instantly red, because too many people have died. Several stations have been directly turned into fly ash, and many commanders and generals have died.


    "Did the sons of the Jedi form an alliance?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked unspeakably peaceful, but if you look carefully, you can feel the strong cold color.


    "Ye Chong of mending the sky is back!"


    At the moment, someone finally reacted to the star field that ye Chong left before, and roared for the first time, ringing through the starry sky and rushing to the distance.


    "What? Ye Chong is back!"


    In the star river where he was, many figures were awakened, and then the news spread rapidly and spread to the world of heaven at the fastest speed.


    "Click"


    I don''t know how many strong people feel that their eardrums are cracked at the moment and don''t believe the news they get.


    The secret place where the headquarters of mending the sky is located is noisy at the moment, and everyone rushed out.


    A battle leader of mending the sky sect appeared and shouted excitedly, "sect leader! The son is missing! The whole world is discussing him!"


    At the next moment, a white haired man appeared.


    Everyone was in a daze, and then quickly gathered in the past. And the spirit month, regardless of shyness, rushed to the arms of the visitor for the first time.


    The return of leaf weight made this place boiling.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Son!"


    "Master!"


    "Leaf weight!"


    Everyone was very excited. Everything was really dreamy. Ye Chong appeared alive. It was so sudden that it was incredible.


    Although everyone has seen his old state, they feel satisfied at the moment. It''s good to be able to come back alive. The spirit moon wept with joy.


    Ye Chong slowly stretched out his hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then hugged the people and said, "I''m late, but I''m going to cross the disaster now. You don''t want to be born for the time being. Wait for me, and I''ll come back soon."


    After this sentence, ye Chong''s body flashed into a light and disappeared directly from this place.

 Chapter 2538

    "Heaven mending cult should be destroyed. This orthodoxy should not have existed many years ago. We just want to eradicate them. Who can kill us?" this is the language of the Jedi land of life. Their roads are bloody and no one has ever dared to compete. Therefore, they are unscrupulous and directly threaten to confront heaven mending cult in this way without the slightest disguise.


    "What? Ye Chong is still alive? Well, it''s really a great accident. We all thought he was dead!" when the news came out, all the sons of the Jedi were stunned, but there was no fear on the surface.


    "Well, such news is amazing. You need to report it back as soon as possible to let your excellency know!"


    There are also some living Jedi who, although seemingly calm, are terrified in their hearts and embark directly on their return journey at this moment. When dealing with characters like Ye Chong, they naturally dare not be unscrupulous, because it doesn''t mean that they can kill people.


    "Boom"


    On the road leading to the tenth house of human immortals, at this moment, a hot and grand light fell from the sky and fell on the head of the Jedi son from the sea of life. It was more arrogant and arrogant than him, and didn''t see him at all.


    "Dare you!" the son of the Jedi thought his whereabouts were secret enough, but he didn''t expect to be known and came to intercept him like this.


    At this moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a forbidden vessel, which was sacrificed and refined by supreme existence, and blasted away at the place where the sole of the foot was located.


    However, what shocked him happened, and the forbidden device exploded directly, which could not affect Ye Chong''s action at all.


    "Bang"


    The next moment, the big foot fell unstoppably and directly onto him, breaking his bones and tendons. Even if he was the descendant of the supreme existence, he couldn''t bear it at the moment.


    "Poof" when he opened his mouth, a large amount of blood essence spewed out, and there were some fragments of internal organs in it, which looked shocking.


    That foot stepped on his chest and made him paralyzed on the ground. Later, the other foot directly stepped on his face and asked faintly, "do you have the people who killed me to mend the sky?"


    "So what? You dare to kill me?" he sneered and said, with invincible self-confidence. After all, his background was there.


    Ye Chong raised his head, no longer looked at him, but looked at the location of the sea of life. His action made the Jedi son from the sea of life shiver and scream in horror: "wait a minute, you can''t..."


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He just made a slight effort under his feet and heard the sound of blood splashing. The Jedi son didn''t even have time to scream. His body exploded directly. His face was full of fear, and his expression was completely solidified at this moment.


    Under another starry sky, the Taoist goddess was as pale as snow. She felt the fall of the son of the Jedi in the sea of life. She was extremely afraid. At the moment, her face lost her elegant color. She just wanted to rush to the four wastelands and return to the God ruins as soon as possible.


    "Do you have a share?" Ye Zhong seemed to feel the woman''s expression and looked in this direction. Blood splashed at his feet. The blood belonging to the son of supreme existence looked like a divine rainbow at the moment.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously at all, just as he stepped on a roadside bug. He didn''t look at it at all, but stared at the Taoist girl in the far space.


    Such a scene is too terrible. The son of the Jedi, in any age, is superior, but now it is so vulnerable. In front of Ye Chong, he is really like a local chicken and tile dog and is directly trampled to death.


    However, such things have not happened in the past, but rarely. Only those young heavenly emperors can do this step, and the past is recorded in the ancient history of cultivation and looked up to by future generations.


    At the moment, the Taoist girl was frightened, and all the blood color on her face retreated. She was the charming girl of heaven. She had always been arrogant and conceited, but it was difficult for her to give birth to even the slightest sense of superiority in the face of the unparalleled demon king in front of her.


    Even she didn''t know that she was regressing at the moment, which was not allowed by her pride and self-esteem, but when the instinct of the soul faced all this, she gave birth to a great fear. If it was normal, how could it be so? The son of the Jedi has always been proud and conceited. It is impossible to admit that he is weaker than others!


    Now, her soul was trembling and crying, and she was full of unwilling, because her body betrayed her will, which made her aware of great shame.


    "Brother ye, please slow down! Listen to me. Now whether there is a supreme being paying attention to you. If you cross the robbery, there will be a great disaster. Our God ruins..." the Taoist woman opened her mouth and forced herself to calm down at the moment.


    "These, still use you to teach me?" Ye Chong approaches to the front, his face is cold, and his white hair is like snow.


    The Taoist goddess''s color was more ugly, her face was snow-white, and she was extremely anxious and wanted to escape, but she noticed that her body seemed to be locked, which filled her heart with an ominous premonition, which could be said to be more and more fear. At this moment, she hates her. She is the blood of the supreme existence. How noble is her blood? Has she ever seen the strong in the world? Because since ancient times, no one has dared to provoke them.


    They can override all the rules of the world. The so-called constraints on the world and the so-called norms of the world are jokes for them.


    They regard themselves as land immortals. They always boast of being powerful and detached. No one can look down on them or fight them.


    Today, however, she felt guilty.


    "Your father''s generation was indeed respected. He was a generation of emperor of heaven and a generation of preachers, but it''s a pity that in his later years, he abandoned the world and went to corruption because of his fear of death. As for you, you are just clowns..." Ye Zhong shook his head lightly.


    He approached the front step by step, stepped over a hundred thousand miles of the Star River step by step, and said coldly, "since there is you in it, let everything be over!"


    He did not directly start, but a fierce drink, which directly caused the surrounding stars to burst open and the world to explode. At the moment, the Taoist woman screamed repeatedly, and the forbidden device in her hand was flashing, so she wanted to fight against it.


    But it was useless. Her heart had long been broken. At the moment, she couldn''t afford such sound waves and pressure. She held her head in her hands, knelt on the ground and screamed like crazy. At this moment, her seven orifices bled and almost died.


    Such a scene can only be said to be terrible. The daughter of the supreme existence, who is high above, has no resistance at the moment. Her body exploded inch by inch, and her face is full of panic. Then all her expressions solidified, "poof" smashed directly under the stars.


    "What!?"


    Such a sound is too loud to shake the universe. Even some sleeping supreme beings are disturbed and give birth to induction.


    In front of the corpse world, the missing God Zhu Rong reappeared her figure. This time, she looked no longer beautiful and old. It seemed that her life was coming to the end. She stood here and said faintly, "originally, I should bury myself quietly. Now it seems that I won''t be given this time!"


    "It''s in my expectation that you can appear alive, but I don''t know whether you can finally succeed." she smiled and looked into the depths of the universe and said: "however, the heavens and the world, what if you can succeed? How many years have passed since ancient times, no one has ever been able to really live forever!"


    "Elder, where are you going?" behind him, a figure came out, and a white haired man appeared, impressively Ye Chong.


    Since ancient times, famous generals have been like beauties. White heads are not allowed in the world.


    At this moment, Zhu Rong didn''t turn around and didn''t let Ye Chong see his old face. Instead, he smiled and said, "you''re good. It''s completely beyond my expectation to come to this step. Go and deal with your own disaster. I dare not say it elsewhere, but I''ll hold this place for you. The corpse emperor can''t be born."


    "I''d better do it myself. Although my sister goes to have a rest, I still have the elixir of immortality in my hand." Ye Chong opened his mouth. He didn''t want to see the commander of the forbidden army of the mythical heaven end here.


    "I''ve lived long enough. If I didn''t want to kill the first demon emperor, I would have died long ago, but I can''t find him now, so it''s OK to end in the corpse world." Zhu Rong said with a smile.


    "Elder, please swallow it." Ye Zhong took out the liquid of a real dragon immortal medicine, which had condensed into tears.


    "It''s useless. I''ve swallowed three kinds of immortality drugs and drank the immortal blood of the God Emperor. These things are useless to me. They''re just a waste. Instead of giving them to me, I''d better leave them to someone. Now I just want a vigorous war before the curtain falls." Zhu Rong said.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to level the corpse world and solve it here." Ye Chong said.


    "You can''t suppress it. Don''t waste your energy here. If you really do that, all the supreme beings will lock you in the end. At that step, there will really be no hope." Zhu Rong shook his head. The whole person was very weak and seemed to fall and grow old at any time, "You''d better save your strength. I''ll guard here for you. What should I do in the future? Don''t I have to teach you?"


    Ye Chong was silent and finally turned away after a long time.


    This is the last time ye Chong saw General Zhu Rong in his life. Since then, there has been no such person in the world!

 Chapter 2539

    In the universe, there is a strong wind blowing. This is the wave formed after the collapse of the void. White holes and black holes interweave to form ancient ripples, which spread out in this way.


    Ye Chong no longer looked at the corpse world behind him, but walked out step by step. His white hair danced and walked through the stars. In his eyes, there were the destruction of the sun and the moon, the collapse of the stars, and the beginning of the world.


    At this time, the universe was in chaos. With Ye Chong''s return, it caused an uproar all over the world. Ye Chong raised his hand and killed the demon army all over the world.


    Moreover, not long ago, the news that he killed two sons of Jedi has also spread, which shocked the universe, the stars and the world.


    After the news came out, all the sons of the Jedi looked pale to the extreme. It can be said that everyone was in danger, and everyone lurked for the first time.


    Especially when ye Chong walks in the starry sky, walks in the galaxy and passes by their hiding place, these normally arrogant and arrogant guys raise their hearts to their throat one by one for fear of being noticed.


    It can be said that when ye Chong went out, all the children of the Jedi were silent. None of them dared to jump out. They all fled into the galaxy. It can be said that it is not too much to escape at the sight of the wind.


    The world can''t believe what they see. The once mighty sons of Jedi are conceited to an unimaginable extent, but now they are scared like this. It''s really shocking and speechless.


    But it''s understandable. They all thought Ye Chong was dead before. Now ye Chong is born. Considering his past achievements, how many people are not afraid?


    Far from it, the son of the Jedi and the Taoist girl in the sea of life are bloody lessons. Who dares not fear their fate?


    Even those who threatened to wipe out the sky mending religion were honest and dormant, and dared not say a word.


    But in fact, ye Chong''s mind is not on them at all, but making some preparations. To put it simply and directly, when he reached his realm and status, he didn''t care about the sons of the Jedi.


    Therefore, all the roads he walked were silent. It can be said that all his enemies fled at the sight of the wind.


    In the end, ye Zhong chose a bleak starry sky. This place is full of death stars. There is no life fluctuation and no trace of martial artists.


    He sat in the void. At the moment, his whole body began to shine, and there was a roar, like blood boiling, like the roar of the river and sea, which was deafening and earth shaking.


    A strange wave spread out at this moment and began to affect the surrounding stars, making them all tremble and resonate with Ye Chong''s breathing and breathing.


    Ye Chong''s body was thin and his hair was snow-white. He looked very old, swaying like a remnant candle in the wind, and seemed to fall at any time.


    But at this most abrupt time, there was a sudden spread of vitality in Ye Zhong''s body, so abrupt, so sudden.


    "Poof"


    His body exploded directly, his flesh and blood were blurred, and there was a bloody peak roaring away in the celestial spirit cover. At the same time, an ancient tower appeared, and the blood light in the middle rushed to the sky, annihilating the sea of stars in just a moment.


    At the moment, in the ancient tower, you can see drops of red blood. Each drop is like the ocean, containing unspeakable vitality. It seems that as long as one drop inside can make a mortal live for ten thousand years. It can be said that at this moment, people are almost unwilling to believe it.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s withered body was constantly cracked, and drops of blood flowed out, as if he was discharging all the blood in his body.


    In the end, all the blood with light gold in his body disappeared, and then in the tower, the red blood fell like a star river waterfall and penetrated into his body. Such a scene is peerless and terrible.


    In the past 100 years, ye Chong''s rapid aging is not without reason. On the one hand, it is because he is creating a Dharma and reshaping the cultivation system. He wants to break the ancient law of the quasi emperor jiuchongtian, step into the highest level and avoid the encirclement of the supreme existence. This process is doomed to exhaust his energy, pay a huge price and almost exhaust his mind. On the other hand, it is because he is refining the original blood in his body, and then sealed. He wants to make all the golden blood in his body disappear, leaving only the red blood, so as to reshape his flesh and reach a higher level.


    Today, the seal inside the Haotian tower was opened, and the red blood essence returned to him like the sea.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body almost burst, the bones broke and reorganized, the golden blood was drained, and his body was bright red. At this moment, he began to change.


    The original thin and old body glowed at this moment, the old skin on the body surface began to peel off, and the broken bones were squeezed out. This is a cruel change, but it is the most thorough change. It can be said to be reborn, very overbearing and miserable.


    The real blood in Ye Chong''s body returns at this moment, and the old state is reversed in an instant.


    At the same time, his flesh and blood bloomed instantly. His white bones were as bright as jade, and ye was shining. A slender and strong body was shaped at the moment and began to flow.


    Of course, with such changes, the heaven and earth began to change. The surrounding areas began to riot, the Star River exploded, and the universe collapsed. At the top of the universe, there was thunder flashing and falling towards the bottom.


    Obviously, with the return of real blood, the leaf weight returned to the peak years, and the physique changed greatly. But the disaster also came at this moment, and now there is a sign that it is going to destroy the world.


    At the moment of leaf weight, his body began to shine, and the whole person was like an eternal day.


    Drastic changes are taking place, and the bones, flesh and blood, old skin, etc. of leaf weight are constantly stripped. Such physical evolution is too intense. Generally speaking, it is cyclic and gradual. Who has seen the scene like chopping with a knife and axe?


    Finally, the rebirth is over, and ye Chong''s body is also shining. His whole person is like a glass lamp, bright and eye-catching. His hair is dark and thick. The whole person is shining with crystal luster. His body is strong and slender, full of a sense of strength.


    And his eyes are deep and endless, as unfathomable as the sea of stars!


    At this moment, his breath can no longer be hidden. Lightning and thunder on the sky are too terrible. The whole universe is covered and annihilated!


    The most terrible godless robbery comes at this moment!


    At the moment, ye Chong is reborn. He is equivalent to completely cutting off his old body and replacing it with the strongest body. His physical quality can be said to be improved in an all-round way. Even his gods are crystal clear, full and incomparable.


    At this time, he was like a God, shining all over, glittering and shining flesh and blood, like an immortal lamp, able to shine through thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and he was spotless.


    In the strongest state of life, the whole person is like reflecting the heavens. Ancient pictures appear on the sky, just as in the process of evolving a supreme being, which is about to rise and go to the position of proof.


    Such a scene is too terrible, too terrible, shocking!


    The leaf heavy celestial cover emits light, which can break mountains and rivers and the world.


    However, at this critical moment, a golden villain appeared in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. He ascended to the sky and opened his mouth to directly swallow all the pictures reflecting the heavens.


    At the moment, ye Chong dominates everything and reverses everything. He does not recognize destiny and does not accept the canonization of destiny! He wants to reverse the war, he wants to break the sky, he will reverse everything!


    Xi Juan Ba Huang Liu He, nine days and ten places in the sky and earth are all filled with the atmosphere at this moment. This atmosphere fills the universe. It is an infinite sea of thunder, which turns into the strongest and biggest disaster that ye Chong can see.


    "Boom"


    The dull sound was like the roaring of the battlefield of God, which rolled down. Just like the supreme ruler coming, he should personally destroy the leaves and kill everything.


    The endless thunder light falls, which is the 99 dragon disaster. A ray of thunder turns into a Thunder Dragon, sweeping the purple thunder light down, reaching an incomparable level.


    It can be seen that each of the 99 thunder dragons is like sweeping the sky, carrying Green Qi, which can easily break the stars and smash the universe.


    This is just the beginning. Then, all the big stars in the universe burst at the same time and turned into powder. There is no one left. This scene is thrilling and creepy!


    There is no such kind of natural disaster. It will destroy everything as soon as it appears. Even the universe is no exception. At least ordinary martial artists have never seen a similar picture, even ye Chong has never faced it.


    His disaster came, because his body soared directly to the highest state in his life. It can be said that his blood is vigorous, surging like the ocean, and can no longer be suppressed! At the moment, he is going to cross the robbery!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Chong shouted fiercely, and the Haotian tower above his head flew out. At this moment, it was magnified countless times, and then spit out the heaven and earth. It was only overnight. It actually swallowed 99 thunder dragons directly, leaving only a vacuum in the sky and earth, nothing else visible and nothing left!

 Chapter 2540

    The thunder sea and 99 dragons were swallowed up in such an instant. There was a vacuum in the sky and earth. What an amazing scene?


    It can only be said that such a scene has never been seen since ancient times. If ordinary martial artists were at this moment, they would probably be scared crazy, because how much mana it takes to achieve this step, which directly makes the thunder sea disappear!


    You know, the 99 dragon robbery directly shattered the universe, scattered the stars and rivers, became fragments, and finally never existed again.


    But one tower can suppress all dharmas and devour natural disasters. This is a means to surpass the world. How can the world understand?


    At the same time, all parts of the universe could not be quiet. Such a great disaster shocked all parts at the beginning, especially the supreme existence in the Jedi woke up. They felt the familiar smell of deja vu, because they all came from this step.


    "Such a huge disaster, this man is likely to become the real emperor of heaven!"


    "Such a big disaster also shows that his potential is endless. If he goes upstairs, he can''t be expected!"


    At the moment, with the emergence of the disaster, there is no way to cover up any breath here, because the disaster at this level is too vast, and no one in the world can cover it or can cover it.


    "Boom"


    The sky disaster is even more explosive. The light is going to destroy the world. It is boundless. This universe has become the source of destruction and disaster. Everything has been annihilated and no longer exists.


    The vast thunder sea is far beyond the imagination of the world. It is simply incomprehensible. It directly turns this place into an evil land. As long as life enters this area, it will be chopped and killed.


    Ye Zhong looks dignified and tries his best to fight. This is just the beginning. A random thunder is enough to split a prospective emperor into ashes. Even if he is strong, he needs to be treated with caution.


    The universe is wailing, the thunder ocean is boiling, and all heaven and world can see his light. At the moment, there are no stars in the star sea that can flicker. Only strands of electric light can be seen intertwined and spewed out.


    The most original trace of the construction of the universe appeared. It broke everything. This is the beginning of the world, the chaos, the surging ancient atmosphere, and the power of destroying the world.


    "Buzz"


    There are more than such catastrophes, and other catastrophes have also come. At least dozens of legendary catastrophes have come at the same time, rolling in and covering the star sea where ye Chong is located. And ye Chong opened his mouth and roared softly. At this moment, he fought fiercely.


    This place has become the most terrible place in the universe. You can''t see anything. The light shines on ancient and modern times, and heaven and earth are shaking. It seems that there is a master who has arrived here. In this place, you have to kill everything. It can be said that it is extremely dignified and kill Ye Chong.


    "Broken"


    Ye chongmei''s heart glowed, and the golden villain flew into the sky. He opened his mouth to absorb all kinds of lightning light of heaven''s calamities, so as to baptize himself, refine the gods, and ferry the power of these heaven''s calamities to the flesh at the same time.


    It can be said that this natural disaster is a test to test Ye Chong''s cultivation, but at the same time, ye Chong is also refining his body, God and tower in this terrible natural disaster. In a word, he tries to make himself more powerful, and in the end, he is like a living true God.


    There is no doubt that this process is destined to be very intense, but also full of danger. It may turn into ashes at any time in this unique natural disaster. But if you can survive, it will be difficult to compete in the world!


    The thunder light, like a waterfall, kept falling into the Haotian tower, leaving all kinds of marks on the 33 storey tower, making these marks become a part of the tower. Those marks are strange pictures, but they are all constructed naturally, not intentionally.


    Haotian tower rises and falls like this, and is baptized with the golden gods, just as this place has become the center of heaven and earth. The thunder sea falls like a star river, making this place magnificent and magnificent.


    Ye Chong looked up and his body was like a bottomless pit. While fighting against the endless thunder sea, he also kept opening his mouth to absorb the lightning. Every inch of flesh and blood in his body was like a treasure bottle of the road. He didn''t know how much thunder he had absorbed for a long time.


    A terrible change has taken place in his flesh and gods. Now every drop of his blood contains the power of epoch-making. I''m afraid any drop of blood can easily destroy a star river and blow up the holy emperor.


    "Dang Dang"


    During the natural disaster, a chaotic bell began to ring. The bell was incomparably old, as if it had come from ancient times, as long as years. At the moment of emergence, ye Chong''s body was stiff, as if time had been frozen. At this moment, as if he had passed a lifetime, ye Chong had an illusion, as if he had passed through a reincarnation, his body turned into dust, and then with the dust rising, everything of himself would die out.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chongli drank and urged the Fu Tu sword formula, which made his gods become calm and empty in an instant. Then he ran the highest Taoist method and fixed himself. Even time could be broken, which made the surrounding area quiet in an instant.


    Then, his eyebrows glowed, and the stars and seals were urged by him at the same time. The three legendary supernatural powers were urged by Ye Chong at the same time at this moment, which is equivalent to using some taboo force to oppress the sky, compete against each other and fight against the plundering of heaven.


    This place is too terrible. All kinds of laws are intertwined and all kinds of forces are surging. The quasi Imperial War clothes made of leaves are directly turned into fly ash. When thunder falls, nothing can be saved.


    Now, only Ye Chong''s body can be immortal, and his Haotian tower can survive. As for other things in such a thunder sea, they are destined to turn into ashes, even quasi imperial weapons.


    Such a vast disaster is rare in ancient times and today!


    "Click"


    All kinds of tangible things began to evolve from the four spirits of heaven to the gods of heaven. They all killed down towards the bottom and fought fiercely with Ye Chong.


    This is a terrible sight, incomparable and trembling. Every kind of natural disaster can kill many quasi emperors in the world, and in this place, such natural disasters emerge one after another.


    From the beginning, the number of sky robbers has been decreasing, but each time it decreases, these sky robbers are terrible. In the end, there is a sense of a steady stream.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the colorful thunder appeared, carrying an inexplicable charm in the universe, as if it was going to cover the sky. The legendary five element thunder robbery appeared!


    At this moment, gold, wood, water, fire and earth evolved together and turned into an ancient Dharma array. It was rolled down and posed a great threat to Ye Chong''s flesh body.


    After the five Dharma flags, a figure appeared respectively. They were urging the Dharma flag to form an ancient Dharma array to fight ye Chong and stare at Ye Chong.


    In the ancient records, the most terrible natural disaster, anything inexplicable can happen, which can not be explained clearly. For example, in this scene, those creatures are alive.


    Some people once said that there are also masters in Tianjie, and there are living creatures in Tianjie, who are in control of all thunder methods in the world. Now it''s hard to tell whether this scene is true or false.


    However, the heavenly robbery evolved from the force of the five elements has formed an incomparably powerful Dharma array, which is enough to explain everything and the horror of this robbery!


    Sure enough, under Ye Chong''s hard shaking, he was extremely strong. From the beginning, a little blood splashed on his body, which had not been damaged at all. It can only be said that this is a legendary disaster, unparalleled.


    The stars were wiped out, and even the waves spread to distant galaxies, which directly caused the stars to explode one by one and become powder.


    Ye Chong is hard to resist the Dharma array. His flesh palms are full of blood and water. He is about to appear white bones. You know, even when he is fighting against the no God robbery, he rarely encounters a similar scene. Today''s scene is enough to show how terrible and terrible the robbery he is fighting at the moment.


    "Well, it''s really a powerful natural disaster. It''s rare in ancient times. At least in this realm, this is the first time." a cold but bloody figure came, and then a figure appeared in the starry sky in the far sky.


    He was not tall, and his red blood hair danced behind him. Instead of approaching, he stood at the edge of the thunder sea and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were like a blade. The whole person was extremely aggressive and aggressive. A powerful Qi machine spread from him and made people suffocate.


    No doubt, no doubt, this is definitely an ancient supreme being!


    Ten devils! It''s amazing that the ten great demons have come. Up to now, ye Chong reappears. The sky robbery startles the sky. How can he sit still? Naturally, we can only rush here at the first time.


    "You are really strong and talented. You can make such achievements at this age, not to mention rare in ancient times and modern times. Even the opponent, Shijue devil, can''t help sighing at the moment. His heartfelt appreciation for ye Chong is a kind of sympathy between opponents.


    At least he knew that he couldn''t do this at Ye Chong''s age. How old was Ye Chong? It''s just a thousand years old, but there''s such an achievement!


    In those years, it took two thousand years for the ten absolute demons to come to this step, but even so, he is also called a person with great talent. Only from this point, it can show that ye Chong is powerful at the moment.

 Chapter 2541

    In the face of the praise of the ten absolute demons, ye Chong looked indifferent and unchanged, but said faintly: "what''s this? Someone touched the threshold of preaching when he was three hundred years old, and then it was difficult to make progress in his life from now on. Some people didn''t touch the threshold of preaching until thousands of years later, but once they got the Tao, they became the supreme emperor of heaven."


    At the moment, ye Chong is clearly crossing the most terrible robbery in the world. He sees the most aggressive person, but he can still maintain such calm. He is very calm after serious discussion at the moment.


    Shijue devil, his eyes are dark red. At the moment, his eyes flash, and his eyes become more and more sharp. At the moment, two red eyes sweep out and stare at Ye Chong. After a long time, he said: "unfortunately, such a proud man and such a talented person and jade are about to fall, and he can no longer see the beauty of the starry sky and the endless life!"


    "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" in the sky robbery, the big five elements thunder robbery became more and more terrible. The Dharma array was incomparably powerful. At this moment, the five elements were unified into a bloody grinding plate to grind him directly to death in the field.


    But the blood splashed on Ye Chong''s fist. At the moment, it showed a dignified color. Facing the millstone, it was like the will to fight against the avenue of heaven and earth. At the moment, it was not allowed to have it. The millstone was slaughtered downward.


    "What confidence do you need to kill you? In my invincible age, when you are about to become a Tao, you Terrans are not invincible, but in the last war, three quasi emperors of Terrans were knocked out by me at the same time and fell in front of me. I have to admit that you Terrans are very powerful. You can produce three quasi emperors at that age, but it''s a pity that you fulfilled me and bathed in the quasi emperors of Terrans The smell of blood has not been felt for a long time! "The ten devils carried their hands and recalled the years when he preached. What an extraordinary period of time, invincible in the sky, he stood alone with his hands, he could look down on the world, and I was the only one in the world!


    People in this realm are so confident that they are invincible, and only I am invincible. Otherwise, how can they come to this step.


    People with this character are invisible in the secular world. Losers have become laughing stock, while winners are brilliant and strong all their life. That kind of conceit has become the most distinctive character.


    Ten absolute demons are obviously the latter. His invincibility is related to his character. He has always been so confident, invincible and full of confidence. There is no room for others in his eyes!


    "Feel at ease to spend all your disasters. If you can''t spend all the disasters before preaching at one time, it can only be said that I think highly of you, and I killed you and dirty my hands!" he whispered, and the words on his face were extremely cold. Such words are hard to hear, but in fact, they are the same. If ye chongdu''s robbery is only the fourth heaven of the quasi emperor, He really felt a little dirty when he did it.


    He went to this step step by step, preached against the sky, and then in order to survive, he broke the gods and fell to the next level to become the supreme existence. The prospective emperor he killed didn''t know how many people died in his hands. Therefore, in the face of Ye Chong, he naturally had the capital to speak like this. It''s not hegemonic, it''s a kind of conceit.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Ye Chong laughed up to the sky. Although there was blood flowing on his fist, he also had invincible self-confidence. To some extent, he was similar to the character of the ten absolute demons. He didn''t believe in previous lives and reincarnation, but only believed that he was invincible in the world and invincible in this life.


    He looked at the ten absolute demons and said coldly, "maybe you haven''t learned how to write the word of death, but today I will hold your head and teach you stroke by stroke to let you understand how to write a word of death!"


    The ten absolute devil''s face suddenly cooled down and said, "if you don''t want to live more, if you want to die quickly, I will complete you!"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the millstone above the sky is more and more huge and terrible, and the human shadow above is more and more real. This is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth Avenue. It can be called divine power and can kill people in the world.


    Ye Chong''s fist collided with his fist. At this moment, the flesh and blood were blurred, the white bones were dense, and the red blood was flying and falling.


    "Flesh and blood, is it really a ghost thing, or can''t the creatures existing in the natural disaster? I don''t believe it. It''s just a strong man in the past. I''ll destroy you today!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, he urged the sky mending technique, and the divine destruction flow on the body. At the same time, he pinched the seal with both hands, directly prompted a huge fingerprint, turned into a frightening breath of the world, and roared away to the front.


    With one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground, he turned into a seal to seal the sky and killed out towards the front. At this moment, he wanted to oppress the long river of years and reverse everything.


    At his place, at the moment, all the time and space around him became blurred. As if nothing existed anymore, they were all driven into the ocean of years, and everything was completely subverted.


    Then, he saw Ye Chong''s right hand pinch and print again. This time, he attracted the power of the stars and directly acted on the disaster. This simple action directly caused the universe to collapse and the stars to shake.


    Strange forces spread out at this moment, overturned this place, and made heaven and earth tremble. This is a kind of destructive force. Ye Chong borrowed the fundamental power of the existence of the universe to fight the great five elements robbery.


    The ten absolute demons changed color at this moment. Ye Chong''s means were too terrible. He urged the three legendary supernatural powers together and almost evolved into a brand-new magic method. In the legend, if the three supernatural powers were integrated, it would probably be the legendary magic!


    At this moment, the face of the ten absolute demons was extremely cold. He clearly realized that if this continued, ye Chong could probably evolve the legendary magic. Such a prospect is amazing.


    You know, no one in the world can enter the immortal realm. If someone can evolve fairy art, who else in the world can stop him?


    Sure enough, ye Chong''s futu sword formula was also prompted at the next moment. The marks on his hands changed, and the three peerless supernatural powers urged him to roar directly towards the place where the creature transformed by the five element thunder robbery in the void, causing the Tianjie creature to retreat violently and cough up blood in his mouth.


    "Boom"


    Then, ye Chong''s hands were one. At this moment, it was like blending together. His hands crossed the boundless universe and condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth. At this moment, he was like creating the world.


    The universe exploded, and the huge grinding plate cracked directly, made a terrible sound, and exploded directly in the air.


    It was destroyed in this way. All the five elements contained inside spread and were sucked by Ye Zhong''s spirit, which directly swallowed up all the five elements.


    At the same time, his Haotian tower flew out and floated in the air, swallowing the breath of five elements of thunder. At the moment, the Haotian tower is like a bottomless hole, swallowing it constantly.


    The five elements thunder robbery, which was transformed by the terrible will, basically belongs to the unique skill of killing, but it was broken by Ye Zhong who combined the three peerless gods at the critical moment.


    After that, the five creatures who were trapped by the thunder were also detained by the God of heavy leaves, and then swallowed directly, and turned them into essence.


    He didn''t waste even a little bit of strength, so he directly and thoroughly refined it, all integrated into his body, quenched it, and supplemented the massive energy needs. Such a style of behavior and practice are unheard of and unheard of.


    Who dares to do this in the world? When encountering the natural disaster, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it, but I''m also so greedy that I directly devour the essence contained in the natural disaster and don''t waste even a trace. This is really unreasonable, because it''s difficult for others to survive under the natural disaster, let alone do it.


    Shijue devil kept jumping from the corners of his eyes. He felt something wrong. Ye Chong''s power was too terrible. Moreover, his way of crossing the robbery was different from all preachers in ancient and modern times. It seemed that he was taking a huge level at one time.


    "It''s not... Impossible!" the divine awn shot out of his eyes, staring at Ye Chong and looking at it all the time.


    He can''t believe it, because he is also a person who has walked this road, so he knows that the quasi emperor''s nine heavy days are more and more difficult. In the end, it is even more difficult to cross the steps. He can only spend one heavy day after another. Even the most rebellious people can spend the quasi emperor''s robberies continuously at most, rather than superimposing the quasi emperor''s robberies.


    In addition to those legends that have not been confirmed since ancient times, there is no example. No one can surpass imagination by crossing so many at one time and one or two levels in the quasi emperor stage!


    Because everyone needs to accumulate, it is an unshakable myth!


    However, why did the ten absolute demons have a sense of crisis and feel a mysterious threat? The sharpest divine sense seemed to keep telling him that there was probably something wrong at the moment.


    "Boom"


    On top of that disaster, there is another disaster coming at the moment, and it is not as simple as one disaster in any way. It seems that there are six disasters gathered together, forming an unimaginable fluctuation, covering this star region, trying to tear everything and destroy all the vitality.


    There is no other explanation for such a scene except that it is frightening!


    The gathering of these six catastrophes, like the light of destruction, can destroy everything, flatten everything and directly turn it into dust.

 Chapter 2542

    The six catastrophes gathered together to form the most terrible and terrible light of destruction. Everything was flattened and everything could be turned into dust.


    Such a disaster destroyed the original disaster world and directly created a complete thunder sea world. A higher-level fairy power appeared and shrouded in the chaotic fog.


    It was a vast wave, very strange and mysterious. There was no end to the eye. For a moment, it looked empty, for a moment, it looked ethereal, and for a moment, it was like an ocean sweeping out.


    The oldest law of origin is spreading out at this moment, as if to make a new beginning and break everything here!


    Shijue devil took a breath at this moment. He couldn''t believe what he saw, but he had to admit that ye Chong exceeded his imagination. In a hundred years, he opened up a new road and broke the myth.


    This scene was so unreal that it was like a dream, which made him tongue tied. Such a living example was put in front of him, which confirmed the legend.


    Shijue devil''s rapid retrogression did not infect this scourge. Although he had experienced it in the past, he didn''t want to enter rashly at the moment.


    "It''s only the third heaven of the quasi emperor. Unexpectedly, I have to go through the sixth heaven disaster at one time. I want to step into the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor and become an eternal golden body!"


    At the moment, the eyes of the ten absolute demons are full of strange light and fire. Such a scene is too amazing. It''s not too much to say that it''s only seen since ancient times!


    "Boom"


    In Ye Chong''s body, blood surged at the moment, his body trembled, his hands pinched and printed, and his God and his flesh became one at the moment, colliding with the most brilliant light. His blood and bones are also changing dramatically, and the momentum of the whole person is higher. His breath is overwhelming, as if he was going to annihilate the universe.


    Such a terrible scene. Ye Chong really took six steps at the same time with a hundred years of accumulation, which surpassed his old friends. Even the ten great demons felt incredible, because in the realm of quasi emperor, it was very difficult to promote every chongtian, but was Ye Chong able to break the common sense?


    Obviously, ye Chong''s realm was not covered up when he faced the God General Zhu Rong, but he still reserved when he crossed the robbery and faced the ten absolute demons.


    Ye Chong had been so hard in the past when he crossed the fourth heaven of the quasi emperor, but it was just to attract the great enemy. Now that the great enemy has appeared, he will directly lead the next five Heaven robbers. Now the six heaven robbers are superimposed, just like six reincarnations, forming a terrible disaster. It can be said that no one can boast about the supreme existence, Once preachers had to take a breath when facing this scene.


    "But what if you step into the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor? As long as you don''t preach, there will always be ants." a moment later, the ten devils calmed down. After all, he was a generation of devils. He once ruled the world and was invincible in an era. How can he be afraid because of the existence of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor?


    However, even so, he did not dare to be careless, but was serious at the moment. Ye Chong''s evil and decisiveness exceeded his imagination. Since ancient times, few people dared to act like this in the quasi emperor territory.


    In the past, there were such people, such as the Legendary God Emperor, the first devil emperor and the green emperor, but there was no conclusive evidence.


    It is also said that people who did this in the past were sheltered by holding immortal weapons, but ye Chong did not rely on foreign objects at the moment, but relied on himself to face the superposition of six heaven disasters in the quasi emperor territory. It was really terrible to imagine.


    As a former preacher, he is most sensitive to such a situation. Shijue devil is very clear that ye Chong''s future is unlimited. If he really goes through the six quasi imperial robberies and achieves Eternal Golden success, he can preach in the future!


    "Boom"


    The six quasi imperial robberies superimposed and fell. It can be said that this is a veritable destruction of the world. The world is disturbed, the thunder and light sweep through everything, the universe is cracked, and all things in the world are destroyed.


    As powerful as ye Chong, he was almost split into pieces on the spot. It was just a face-to-face. He was bloody and terrible.


    In terms of Ye Zhong''s inside information, it will not be a big problem to simply go through one quasi imperial robbery, but he has to pay a certain price to go through the six heavenly robberies at one time.


    His body was almost broken when he first met him. Many people have been able to reach this step in ancient times, but they all died in the disaster.


    Therefore, in the quasi imperial realm, there is the theory that it must be cyclic and gradual.


    However, ye Chong really doesn''t have this time, because every natural disaster is doomed to be a disaster. People like ten great demons won''t watch him become a Taoist.


    If he doesn''t do this, he will probably die slowly, and there is still a chance to do so at this moment, because ye Chong''s bet is that the six times quasi emperor robbery, even the supreme existence doesn''t dare to be contaminated at will.


    Only in this way can ye Chong have the opportunity to enter the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor at one time, so as to achieve eternal golden success, and protect everyone in the next turmoil.


    Six quasi imperial robberies are superimposed, and the internal thunder light is strong, which can be comparable to the myth. Such a heavenly robber can be listed in the top ten of the strongest heavenly robbers in ancient times!


    However, after such terrible thunder came, it suddenly stabilized, surged in the void and did not continue to fall.


    At the same time, this place has become a peaceful place. Unexpectedly, there began to be a fairy spirit, which floated out, giving people a feeling that they are about to become immortal.


    This is not an illusion, nor is it an illusion, but there is really a large amount of light and rain, which makes Ye Zhong''s whole body shine. The wound on his body almost healed in an instant, and his spirit is more vigorous.


    "Is this... Is there the legendary six immortals robbery?" the ten Jue devil was shocked. He thought of an ancient legend. What would happen if he crossed the sky together in the quasi emperor territory. Once the Tianjie of the warrior is contaminated with a fairy word, it will definitely have extraordinary meaning and will shock the ancient and modern times!


    At the moment, he felt that most of the six immortal robbers were brewing, and more than 90% of the legendary scenes would appear. Ye Zhong really made him look more gloomy. He had a feeling that it was better to solve this person as soon as possible to avoid trouble in the future.


    However, at this moment, the thunder light was not obvious, and still condensed on the high sky. Only the fairy fog came out and turned into light and rain. Ten absolute demons frowned, rushed out quickly, swallowed the light rain, stretched their pores and absorbed the rain.


    These raindrops are the rain of Xiandao, which contains the immortal material of Xiandao. Any supreme existence has an incomparable desire to enter the immortal domain for nothing more than these things.


    "You''re really old!" Ye Chong didn''t stop the action of Shijue devil, but nodded and opened his mouth thoughtfully. However, his calmness seems more indifferent and ruthless.


    These five words also shocked the body of the ten absolute devil. Then he suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Chong like a blade, because the other party''s words really poked into his heart.


    He longed for immortality and longevity, because his life was really coming to an end, so he couldn''t help it at the moment. But what would he do if he and the young man in front of him were at the same age and faced the fog of these fairies?


    The other party has just risen, its blood is as strong as the sea, and its vitality is so strong that it is unimaginable. It is not a problem to live for tens of thousands of years. So he doesn''t care. The other party''s words made the ten absolute demons tremble, because the other party was right and pointed out his biggest weakness at the moment. He was really no longer young.


    "Hahaha" the ten absolute demons laughed angrily. He approached the front step by step and said, "what is your pulse? I was not the quasi emperor who had not killed the Terran in those years, but a pile of withered bones that witnessed my rise and were the cornerstone in front of my emperor''s road. Today I will kill you to submit!"


    "Look at the first demon emperor. When he fought against the Qing emperor, why did he talk so much nonsense? You dare not fight today. There is still so much nonsense, which can only show that you are old and you can''t do it." Ye Zhong''s words are very concise.


    "Really? But it''s not a big problem to kill you!" ten absolute demons were angry.


    At the next moment, he moved. The two people''s hands are real imperial skills. In the past, it may take hundreds of thousands of moves to win or lose, but today both sides are impatient and hope to have results in an instant.


    The marks on the hands of the ten absolute demons changed, and the combination of ten secret arts created by him directly formed a demon God!


    This scene is so shocking that anyone should be shocked. This is the imperial art created by him during the first World War of the right way in the past. It can be said that it is invincible in the universe, which is not unreasonable.


    There were various visions around Ye Chong. At the same time, he pinched and printed with his hands, directly delimited time and space, and collided violently with the demon God and ten unique demons with his own flesh.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, the blood splashed, and ye Chong''s shoulder was pierced directly. At the same time, a string of terrible blood came out, but he rushed over without looking back.


    In the rear, there was also blood. One arm of the ten absolute demons was pierced at the moment, almost cut off directly. At the moment, there was only a little flesh and blood connected.


    At the moment, ye Chong, the spirit and the flesh are one. At the moment, he is his own God. There is no need to call any heaven and earth Dharma phase. He just looks at the place ahead and looks indifferent to the extreme.


    Even at this stage, he still doesn''t intend to rely on foreign objects, but on himself. He is convinced that he can be invincible in the world alone, unparalleled in all ages!

 Chapter 2543

    "Today, I will kill you to surrender!" the red eyes of the ten devils locked Ye Chong, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong turned around and stared at the opposite place. He said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake about who surrendered to whom?"


    At the moment, ye Chong has an unparalleled divine power. Although he is only a person, he, who is the unity of God and flesh, has an unspeakable overbearing charm spreading from him.


    His eyes are extremely cold, and the light of his eyes is like cold electricity. It seems that when a light of his eyes is swept out, there will be light across the sky.


    At the moment, although he was injured and blood dripping, his whole person was still so unspeakable. It can be said that he looked down on the world, shocked the world, made people tremble, and his mind and spirit should be shaken.


    "Poof"


    Shijue devil looked at Ye Chong. A moment later, his body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his arm made a strange sound, and the broken bones and broken meat were reconnected and restored as before. But at this moment, his face was covered with frost.


    Because this is a great humiliation. Once upon a time, he also swept the sky and the earth. He was invincible in nine days and ten places. He was lonely and invincible and killed against the sky. But today, he was hurt by a younger generation with bare hands? This is unimaginable!


    You know, he has inspired his empire! In ancient times, except for the person who created the emperor''s art, other people can''t cultivate it. They can get its shape at most, not its God.


    Although the ten Jue devil has fallen to the original state and become supreme existence, the imperial art he urged at the moment is complete and invincible!


    In the case of urging the emperor''s art, he was injured by a young generation who had not even spent the nine heaven disasters of the prospective emperor. The consequences were very serious. It was like slapping him with a big mouth, which made him unbearable.


    "Ah"


    A moment later, the ten absolute demons roared. He not only felt the sharp pain in his body, but also had an unspeakable sense of shame in his heart, which made him roar up to the sky and almost go crazy.


    "Hiss"


    The next moment, the ten absolute demons stretched out their hands a little, so that the demon God turned into a group of essence, and quickly disappeared into his own body. At the moment, the ten absolute demons look very ugly. Ye Chong is barehanded and doesn''t urge the emperor''s skill. If he continues to urge the emperor''s skill, his self-esteem won''t allow at all. Similarly, he felt that even if he continued to urge the demon God, he could not help each other.


    "I don''t think I can compare with a younger generation?" an inexplicable feeling appeared in the heart of the ten absolute demons. How powerful he had been. He had also killed a dead Jedi and killed a supreme being in order to win the other party''s enlightenment.


    And now, is it his turn? He came to the door, but he met a vigorous and shocking young Terran strongman? This is really a reincarnation!


    In fact, at this point, the ten absolute demons have been sure, although they don''t know what road Ye Chong is going. But now he has the fighting power of the quasi emperor jiuchongtian, and his body has reached the realm of Eternal Golden success. It can be said that few people in the world can be his opponent.


    Once he gets through the six immortal robberies and has a stable state, it will be even more terrible.


    It can only be said that the scene in front of him is as familiar as his own supreme existence in the war, but everything has been reversed. For him, I don''t know whether it is a kind of helplessness or a kind of sadness!


    However, even so, the ten absolute demons will not give in and obey the old. Obviously, the moment is just the first round. Just because he loses doesn''t mean he will lose and fall in this war.


    Who can laugh to the end, maybe!


    The ten devils slowly lost the blood stains on the corners of their mouths. The next moment, they saw that there was an ancient Rune in his celestial cover. This Rune contained the idea of a great road. Then, the second and third... Until finally, the ten great road runes appeared at the same time.


    These ten runes are like forming a complete cycle. In this way, they are wrapped around the body of the ten absolute demons. Each Avenue Rune looks old and mysterious, full of an unspeakable breath and taste. It seems that as long as you can understand any Rune in it, you can testify against the sky.


    And the ten absolute demons can understand these ten runes, which is enough to show his strength.


    Obviously, these ten Ancient Runes should have a great connection with his title of ten absolute demons, and even represent his past, his road and glory.


    "Hiss"


    The first ancient Rune flew down and fell into the center of the eyebrows of the ten absolute demons. At this moment, this Rune culture is for a Qinggang helmet.


    Then the second Rune fell on his chest and saw a green steel breastplate appear.


    Then, the third Rune fell to the place behind the ten absolute demons, which turned into a pair of huge wings.


    Then the fourth and fifth


    The ancient Rune culture of each piece is a part of the armour. These ten runes are combined into a set of ancient armour, which directly envelops the ten Jue demons.


    The ten absolute demons at the moment are no longer urging the demon God, but after wearing this suit of armor, he incarnated into the demon God himself. And this armor is his way, which represents the strongest, invincible and unparalleled in the world!


    Sure enough, as he walked out at the moment, there was a riot between heaven and earth. God seemed unable to accept this scene. At this moment, it fell like a thunderbolt.


    As soon as he took one step, the world collapsed. His powerful power could be said to be unmatched, terrible and peerless. In those years, he was wearing this peerless armor and killed a supreme being in a life Jedi to seize the other party''s testimony mark. For a period of time after that, he was invincible in heaven and the world.


    Today, he reached this step again, which made his spirit soar to the extreme in an instant.


    "Young Terran Tianjiao, I''m really interested in you. Someone can really succeed in the legendary Eternal Golden body. If I swallow you, is it a blood pill that can make me live another life?"


    Shijue devil sneered and rushed out towards the front. At this moment, he not only used armor, but also all kinds of magical powers and secrets, and the center of his eyebrows was shining. He was humanized into a battle fortress and wanted to crack here.


    Every inch of his body is releasing energy, and every cell is bursting with divine energy. At the moment, he is as if he had returned to the eve of preaching.


    Ye Chong''s look is extremely dignified. Over the past hundred years, he has completed his own road and made himself integrate the spirit and the body in the quasi emperor realm. Through this, he took a perfect step to replace all the old blood in his body at one time and regenerate his body. At the moment, he really has the combat power of the quasi emperor jiuchongtian, and he really has become an eternal golden body.


    However, he has not successfully passed the disaster, not to mention standing firmly in that realm, but also dangerous. At the moment, he looks extremely dignified. At the same time, there is a majestic breath on his body, and the whole person looks down on the ten great demons in front of him.


    "Click"


    At the moment, the ten absolute demons were terrible to the extreme, but it was just a random blow, which tore the universe apart. Then a little later, they saw the stars crumbling in the distance.


    This is the battle of this level. Ordinary people can''t understand it. A casual blow can annihilate a star domain. Ordinary quasi emperors can''t stop it at all. This is also the fundamental reason why in the dark blood era, although there were quasi emperors and imperial soldiers, they still paid such a high price to calm the chaos.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t retreat at this moment. As soon as he came forward, he came out with a blow and collided with the other party''s fist peak. At this moment, he saw the sky falling apart and the earth crying and howling. All kinds of shadows appeared in this place, all of which belong to ancient heroes.


    The two people collided violently and roared. At the end, ye Chong had a lot of blood marks and injuries. But Shijue devil is also very miserable. His armor was smashed and blood dripping inside. Although he can''t see how much he was hurt, he definitely didn''t take too much advantage.


    It can be said that the two people met on a narrow road. They didn''t avoid each other when they shot, but chose to fight hard. The duel that might have required thousands of moves has now been condensed by the two, and the result has been achieved within dozens of moves.


    Ye Chong''s body was full of blood. He even had a hole in his chest. Obviously, he paid a heavy price.


    The ten absolute demons were even worse. His flesh was almost torn open, and his armor was about to collapse. He can''t understand at the moment. He has become a Taoist for so many years and practiced for so long. Even if he has fallen into that realm now, why can''t he fight such a younger generation?


    Originally, his combat experience was the strongest means, but as a result, the other party seemed to be familiar with such means. Like the arrival of the emperor, he could do everything in the field of confrontation. Even if he exchanged injury for injury, he should press him.


    But in fact, ye Chong is not easy. Although he is standing at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor and the eternal golden body, he still needs to have no reservations about the strong man who once preached.


    After all, the other party used to be the supreme existence. His cultivation shocked ancient and modern times. Ye Chong now used all taboo means to urge the change of Jidao God, in order to deter and make other supreme beings who secretly observe understand that if you want to stop him, you need to pay the price of blood!

 Chapter 2544

    Ye Chong''s fierce hand is such a bully and strength. He knows very well that his strength at the moment will not be effective unless he kills those supreme people who are frightened and hesitates.


    He must kill to madness. It''s best to kill the ten absolute demons here, so that other supreme beings are scared. He should clearly tell those people that if they dare to stop him and make trouble with him, they need to pay the price of bleeding and life!


    In fact, he looks strong at the moment, but he is in a more dangerous situation. Once there are other supreme beings, ye Chong''s ending is basically doomed.


    "Kill!"


    The ten absolute demons roared equally, and his heart was incomparably sad. It can be said that in his life, he was unparalleled and invincible in the world. However, I didn''t expect that the first World War in his later years had such a disastrous defeat trend. What a sad thing for a proud man like him? Which supreme being who once preached is willing to end like this in his old age?


    Obviously, there is another young man who is going to preach. Once he is killed, his qualification for preaching is equivalent to being recognized. This is the so-called new generation for the old!


    In fact, there are other supreme beings in the dark. Their eyes are cold, penetrating the endless void and seeing the scene here.


    Everyone was shocked. They crossed the six quasi imperial robberies one after another, which was more than they expected. At this time, it was too late for them to stop. If they stopped, the price would be too high.


    If ye Chong is a disaster at the same time, maybe a few slaps at will, and ye Chong''s ending is doomed. However, the situation at the moment is so different. Any supreme existence who wants to sell needs to weigh, not only to see whether he is qualified to sell, but also to see what benefits he can get after selling. If he can''t shoot Ye Zhong, he will probably be liquidated in the future. A person who has the chance to preach will offend those who have the supreme existence. There is nothing to offend. But a person who only steps on the threshold of preaching is different. No one is willing to provoke at will to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    All supreme beings are tangled in their hearts at the moment, and they are silent. Do you want to stop it?


    If you do it, you may really be able to kill the leaf weight at the moment, but the price will be great. Maybe more supreme beings will fall in this process. But if you don''t stop it, ye Zhong''s future achievements are bound to be unlimited and beyond imagination.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, in the direction of the demon world, there was a loud cry, and a terrible wave spread out. It was obvious that there was a supreme presence again. He wanted to stop Ye Chong from killing him.


    Such fluctuations are extremely terrible. There is no time to go all out. The attack power is really amazing. All the stars and all the rivers of stars were annihilated at the same time, and a vacuum channel was opened up to reach the nearest place.


    The face of Shijue devil turned blue and white. When dealing with a young generation, does he need others to join hands? It was hard for him to accept, but he knew that if others didn''t do it, he might really die here.


    At this moment, his body moves quickly and moves out directly, ready to exit the danger of life and death.


    He has never felt an unbearable sense of frustration as he is today. For the first time in his life, he almost lost his life. It can be said that this is an indescribable sadness.


    "Buzz"


    The void trembled, like a picture scroll, and ye Chong''s body was moving. At the same time, he waved the emperor''s killing seal and turned it into a terrible fist seal. It was as powerful and holy as if one blow could destroy eternity. In this way, he went up to the sky, directly stopped and resisted the attack.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyebrows glowed, and the gods were separated from the flesh. At the moment, his gods held Haotian tower in both hands and evolved the Fu Tu sword formula. This peerless magic power specializing in gods broke out a terrible momentum at this moment. Under the urging of Haotian tower, he shot down the ten absolute demons who moved sideways.


    "Poof", how domineering and fierce the blow was, and it directly shocked the ten absolute demons, breaking their bones and tendons.


    Powerful as ten absolute demons, I can''t bear it at the moment. I feel that the gods are about to crack.


    And because the gods were about to crack, he felt that his physical body seemed to disintegrate,


    You know, he is a real supreme being. He once preached the devil and was invincible in the sky and the world, but he doesn''t even have a chance to sublimate the extreme Tao and recover to the peak combat power at the moment. Because ye Chong was on guard against this from the beginning. The supreme existence of these self broken gods, relatively speaking, the biggest disadvantage is the gods. At the moment, ye Chong is aiming at this point.


    Perhaps, at the moment, the Shijue devil was very sorry that he didn''t bring his imperial soldiers. He thought he was just coming to kill a young generation. Unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong is not ready to give him time at all. It''s too late.


    Above the curtain of heaven, ye Chong defeated the terrible blow with one punch. At the next moment, his body fell quickly, and the body and the spirit were united at this moment and dived out.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, he raised his hands, directly tore the flesh of the ten absolute demons, and then stepped on his body in the air, so he looked down on him indifferently.


    This is a reincarnation. The ten absolute demons did not struggle at this moment, but sighed. He did not know how brilliant he was in his life, how many powerful opponents he killed, invincible in his life and never defeated. But I didn''t expect the first defeat, so I paid such a price.


    "Unexpectedly, I have today!"


    This was his last voice, full of sadness, unwillingness and despair. He felt that he was old and too big. If he sublimated as soon as possible, maybe he still had a chance. But he was reluctant to give up and wanted to continue to live for a long time. The price of Jidao sublimation was too high, and he was unwilling to pay.


    However, these psychology affected his fighting heart and reduced him to the point of now. Now it''s useless even if he wants to go back.


    "Poof"


    Ye Zhong didn''t give the ten absolute demons a chance at all. Instead, he pointed to the place below and directly killed his gods. A generation of ten absolute demons ended their glory and glory.


    A real supreme being, once a preacher, who once targeted Ye Chong, is particularly powerful. It can be said that he is one of the leading figures of the demon family, but unexpectedly, his life has come to an end at this moment.


    At this moment, the heavens were thrilled and the universe trembled. The scene of heaven crying had no time to spread, but it had been destroyed by thunder.


    But even so, many people perceive this scene. This is undoubtedly a huge storm. Ye Zhong killed a supreme being with his own strength, which is completely different from the meaning of killing the emperor road contender.


    Ye Chong can be said to have risen completely since this day. Since then, he has swallowed the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and is qualified to win the world and be truly invincible under the starry sky.


    In short, such an impact is unparalleled and extremely huge!


    Although there was a fall because of the weight of the leaves, the world did not know how much it had paid in World War I. But now it''s different. The strongest of an era, once invincible in the world, was killed by Ye Chong with his bare hands. This is definitely a big event that shocked the world. It is destined to be recorded in history. This is an indisputable divine war!


    The so-called zhensha supreme! The world is surprised! That''s all.


    Such a big event is destined to shake the heavens and the world. Everyone who is martial knows what it means. Ye Chong''s general trend has become. There are few people in the world to fight. At least there is no one in the world to fight.


    Once upon a time, the era of dark blood came, and there was a supreme existence. No one in the world could control it. It was destined to be a sea of corpses and blood. Countless creatures had to be killed, and all sentient beings could only be helpless!


    However, now a once supreme existence, although it did not sublimate the extreme Tao for various reasons, it was beheaded when it recovered to its peak.


    However, this has also been a major event that shocked the world.


    Because ye Chong has not yet preached, he is just a strong young man who has not been practicing for a long time. His rise basically indicates the opening of his brilliant road.


    This will be his era, and a powerful figure comparable to the supreme existence was born!


    All over the universe, there are all kinds of fluctuations. The supreme existence in the Jedi of life is silent, but some people''s eyes brighten and stare at the place ahead.


    In the demon world, countless creatures are wailing and crying at the moment, which is different from the fall of the demon prince. What they die is a demon who once preached. In the past, they were invincible in the world and could guard the existence of ten thousand demon towers in any years. In the dark blood age, it''s not too much for their protector to protect the demons.


    However, at the moment, he came to such a sad end. It was really bloody and the end was miserable to the extreme.


    In the ten thousand demon tower, there are terrible waves. Obviously, someone wants to tear the sky and fly out, and kill Ye Zhong at this moment.


    "Wait a minute, his combat power has been put there. The eternal golden body is a great success, and the quasi emperor is nine heaven. To fight, he must sublimate, but it would cost too much. Instead of watching him cross the robbery and take action at the most critical moment!" another wave came out, and a voice without emotion sounded.

 Chapter 2545

    "Don''t let him get through the robbery!"


    At this moment, a great idea came from the ten thousand devil tower. At this moment, the world began to change like chaos. At the same time, there were also abnormalities in the sea of stars where ye Chong was located. Someone interfered at this time to change the six immortal robbers.


    "Roar"


    At the same time, other supreme beings shot and made a huge sound of Tao, which was somewhat like the lion roar of Buddhism, similar to the sound of heaven on the avenue. At this moment, it came out and directly disturbed the disaster, which would affect Ye''s re-entry into the disaster.


    Because they are all people in this realm. They have experienced this step and understand that there are many feelings, even the rules and brand of whether they can become immortals in the future. All of them are hidden in such a natural disaster. They don''t want Ye Chong to be perfect or get the way.


    "Boom"


    The thunder riot was not transferred by the will of supreme existence. Although they had preached, they had separated from that realm after all, and could not continue to affect the disaster of heaven and earth at this time. However, their behavior is not without effect. At this moment, the world-shaking disaster finally came, and it did not change and occurred in advance.


    Such a natural disaster is so terrible that its power can be called infinite. Almost at the moment of contact, ye Chong was full of flesh and blood and white bones. He was almost split to pieces.


    It can be said that this is the six immortals robbery, which is rare in ancient times!


    But ye Chong was not afraid. At the moment, he urged his sky mending skill to make his body shine at the moment. His whole body was crystal and immortal, and began to bloom. Even his gods lit up, shining like an immortal lamp in the world.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s Qi and blood are close to invincible. He repaired his injured body for the first time and quickly recovered to the peak!


    The supreme being in the Jedi stopped immediately, looked on coldly, and quietly watched him cross such a disaster. Their eyes were very cold, but whether their mood would fluctuate or not was something no one knew.


    Someone is thinking of paying. You must kill Ye Zhong today, otherwise you will never have a chance in the future. At least, the devil in the ten thousand devil tower has such an attitude. They don''t want to miss such a great opportunity.


    "Boom"


    The six immortal robberies increased, and six ancient buildings appeared in the sky. The fairy palace in the fairyland, the ghost city of the ghost family, the wooden hall of the demon family, the temple of the human family, the blood tower of the demon family, the pyramid of the emperor family... All six kinds of strange buildings are magnificent, in different directions, vast and powerful. In this way, they come with a heavy sky and superimposed together at the end.


    At this moment, six kinds of buildings come together, and a grand fairy world emerges at this moment. There are different races, different creatures in the war, the legendary gods and immortals, emperors and Buddhas and so on


    "Six immortal robbers!"


    Among the Jedi of life, someone sighed at this moment, and his face changed slightly! The legendary six immortals robbery, also known as the six samsara robbery, has not been experienced by many people since ancient times. Not everyone, even once a preacher, has witnessed such a catastrophe. It can only be said that the consequences vary from person to person. The more so, the more powerful it appears.


    There are six ancient gods in the immortal world. They represent the six families of immortals, human beings, demons, ghosts, demons and emperors. They all sit in the void and look down at the place below. Some are majestic, some are ghostly, some are as sharp as a knife, some are ethereal, and some are vague and invisible, Each of these six figures is different.


    But they represent a heavy sky and a kind of Avenue. A reincarnation, suppress this thunder sea at this moment.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong had to bear the most terrible attack. The first person who took the shot had a big hand that changed in a thousand ways. In an instant, he blocked all his retreat. His killing moves were invincible. It seemed that a simple blow could evolve into infinite changes.


    What this person urged was just the most common offensive, but I don''t know why, he evolved into an amazing situation. It was just an ordinary blow, which was so terrible.


    Ye Chongshen changed and guessed vaguely who he met.


    But he had no way back at the moment. He could only rise up against the sky and directly kill into the house of the Terran family and fight with that one.


    Although both sides are Terrans, the other side is part of the natural disaster at the moment. There is no reason at all. It can only be killed.


    "Buzz"


    On the other hand, the one of the demon family, his eyes are extremely prosperous at the moment. He directly evolves an immortal magic light with his own eyes, like a dark magic sea, attacking Ye Chong''s place to kill his gods.


    Ye Chong frowned and shot the kill seal of the backhand emperor. He stubbornly blocked the blow. At the same time, he changed color and said, "the first demon emperor!"


    At this moment, ye Chong is basically convinced of who he met. In addition to the people from the fairy family and the emperor family, he can''t guess his identity. The people from the human family should be the green emperor, the demon family should appear as the first demon emperor, 80% of the ghost family should be the legendary Yin ghost emperor, and the demon family should be the real dragon emperor, one of the four spirits of the sky! As for the emergence of emperor and fairy, it should also be the strongest emperor in the legend.


    Of course, the great Xianzu emperor who appeared here is the Tiandi of the race who regarded himself as the Xianzu after the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. He is not a living creature in the real immortal domain. If even the creatures in the immortal realm appear, ye Chong doesn''t have to fight. Just admit his life.


    It turned out that this is the so-called six immortals robbery! It is said that the strongest characters of the six races appear together!


    Although this is similar to the godless robbery in the past, there are all heavenly emperors of the same level, but this time, the six heavenly emperors are different. They all represent the strongest heavenly emperors of their respective races. They master one kind of Tao respectively. If they are combined together, it is the so-called six samsara. This is really God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    Such a disaster is shocking. Without being in it and experiencing such a disaster in person, it is difficult to imagine how terrible the six heavenly emperors are, and to understand how terrible the so-called six immortal disasters are.


    It can only be said that it deserves the name.


    The only thing that makes people happy is that they didn''t stand up, but sat in their own category. If not, but the six statues killed together, don''t say ye Chong. Even if the God Emperor met this scene, most of them had to hate and die.


    As the saying goes, manpower is sometimes exhausted. No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to fight these six people alone. Even if the real immortal comes, he must tremble at the sight of this scene.


    Ye Chong didn''t reserve anything at the moment. His strength soared to the extreme. Even if his mixed body was stained with blood, he didn''t shrink back. At the moment, his long hair was scattered, and his eternal golden body was like a blooming treasure. At the moment, he made a strong move to fight the six heavenly emperors.


    However, their strength can be equal to Ye Chong at any time. The stronger Ye Chong is, the stronger these six people are. It can be said that both sides maintain a stability.


    "Boom"


    Thunder sounded, the emperor''s art flew, and the world was undergoing great changes. It seemed that it would turn into a chaotic world at the beginning of the founding of the world.


    It can only be said that this is a bad phenomenon. If it continues like this, ye Chong will most likely be tired to death alive, because he is not so passive for the first time. When he crossed the no God robbery, he encountered similar scenes and has had experience.


    However, fortunately, people are alive, natural disasters are dead, and there are loopholes to find.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged one Qi and Sanqing to turn into three fuzzy avatars respectively. These three fuzzy avatars all have the same level of combat power as him, which makes him soar to the top of his life at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, he was able to withstand the almost fatal situation.


    At the same time, he is still testing his Tao fruit. In the quasi emperor realm, he unifies his gods and flesh, directly crosses six small realms and directly reaches the quasi emperor jiuchongtian. Will there be hidden dangers in doing so? He didn''t know that the best way was to test himself in such a disaster.


    "What the hell is this..." in the dark, the supreme existence in the Jedi could not help frowning.


    Is this still a younger generation who has just entered this field and this realm? Why is his fighting power so terrible? The blessing of the eternal golden body is almost equivalent to having the strength to attack the Heavenly Emperor in the case of the quasi emperor''s nine heavy heaven?


    In short, leaf weight will not be much weaker than them, reaching a very brilliant pole in life.


    If you go further, you can easily break eternity, create miracles and preach against the sky.


    "Across the six times of heaven''s calamity, did you almost step into the sermon''s calamity at one time? Such a person has never seen before!" in the Jedi of life, some people were amazed, and the light in their eyes burned up and could hardly sit still.


    If ye Chong is allowed to grow up, he may become the second God Emperor! Even surpass the God Emperor and create an unprecedented future!


    In the supreme existence, some people are destined to oppose Ye Chong. They are enemies. They are the cause and effect planted in the dark turmoil hundreds of years ago. One of the two sides must fall down and it is impossible to shake hands and make peace.


    However, the time is not right now. They need to wait until ye Chong is weak. Once Ye Chong shows a weak posture, they will kill him and directly splash his blood in the galaxy and become a dead bone on the ground.


    But ye Chong is still at its peak. At its peak, if they make a move at this time, they will probably pay a huge price, so they are enduring it!

 Chapter 2546

    The so-called six immortals robbery is so terrible that it has just begun. The six heavenly emperors appear to kill Ye Chong. No one knows what else is behind.


    Because people who have been able to survive this kind of disaster in ancient times have experienced everything different from their predecessors. It can be said that their experience of disaster relief can not be referred to.


    Therefore, even the supreme existence is quite expected at the moment. If ye Chong is directly robbed and killed in the sky by the six immortals, it is naturally the most energy-saving thing for them.


    How could ye Chong not be aware of the danger at the moment? He was covered with blood in the face of six natural disasters. He had a hunch that he had made a big step this time. If he was careless, he was in the field of hatred and died in the natural disaster.


    It can be imagined that the things encountered later will be more terrible. This level of natural disaster is difficult to get through, but he has to go, because it is related to his glory, life, orthodoxy, relatives and friends in this life.


    It can be said that too many people''s lives are related to him. If he falls, don''t talk about mending the sky. Even the whole human race may be liquidated once. Therefore, under such circumstances, he must not fail.


    "Yes, you didn''t disappoint my sister, so my sister has a reason to do it!"


    In the direction of the corpse world, the voice of General Zhu Rong came. Obviously, she felt Ye Chong''s six immortal robbers and the scene of Ye Chong''s killing ten absolute demons. At this moment, she was very happy.


    At the same time, her time had really come. She was very wild and had nothing to say. Instead, she directly entered the corpse world. With the most arrogant attitude, she blocked the birth of the corpse emperor. At this moment, the earth fell apart and she fought fiercely.


    Since this day, General Zhu Rong has lost his trace in the world of heaven, and the corpse emperor has not rushed to the place where ye chongdu robbed at the critical moment.


    At the same time, ye Chong died in a narrow escape. The six immortals robbed deserved his name. The six heavenly emperors shot together, although there were not as many as the nine young heavenly emperors he met when he was robbed without God. But each of the six heavenly emperors represents the strongest of their race. You know, even the so-called emperor of heaven, although each is invincible in his own era, if they are put together, they are mostly divided into strong and weak.


    Ye Chong faces these so-called strongest heavenly emperors, and there are six, which is killing Ye Chong to spit blood in the sky.


    When the six emperors killed together, ye Chong''s body collapsed several times. He was as powerful as he could not bear it. I''m afraid he would have died many times if he hadn''t become an eternal gold body.


    However, the physical bodies of the six heavenly emperors are also very powerful. When sensing that ye Chong only urges the physical body, the six heavenly emperors are also simply urging the physical body. Under such circumstances, they are omnipotent and can almost split the world, causing Ye Chong to suffer heavy losses.


    The war continued, and ye Chong almost died out several times.


    "Poof"


    Once again, ye Chong''s body collapsed. This natural disaster was really unprecedented. It was too difficult. When there was no God''s disaster in the past, ye Chong was not so dangerous. This time, the natural calamity really transcended the past and the past. If you think about it carefully, the biggest difference is that the Heavenly Emperor among the six natural calamities has far more combat power than the past.


    This is a qualitative difference, not a quantitative difference.


    "Kill!"


    Ye DAHAO, at this moment, he urged all kinds of magical secrets, such as emperor killing seal, God devil fist, sealing heaven seal, futu sword formula, changing stars, Emperor seal, sky mending, etc... at this moment, he evolved the ultimate meaning of all scriptures and magical secrets, and fought the six heavenly emperors.


    Under such circumstances, his combat skills are sublimating, Tao and Dharma are constantly blending, and magical powers and mysteries are blending. All kinds of imperial scriptures and techniques he mastered begin to be melted into one, just like hundreds of steelmaking, and will be unified.


    You know, ye Chong is different from all the heavenly emperors in the past. He is not only creating methods, but also creating his own system. He can go to this step today by creating a new cultivation system entirely by himself. The sound of scriptures in his body can be heard all the time. At this moment, immortal immortal light is released. His Tao is about to be completed, and his own system will break out of the cocoon.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s body became extremely bright, and then returned to the ordinary, just like the body of an ordinary person. It looked symmetrical and strong, but it could not see what kind of power it contained inside, but this was the so-called return to nature. At this moment, ye Chong''s body was perfect to the extreme.


    Forging body nine times, perfect unity at this moment.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong''s DaoHai is burning. The Yin and Yang of DaoHai, which was originally slowly rotating, are now connected to each other, transformed into Taiji Yin and yang fish, and each other has become a perfect whole.


    The Scriptures created by Ye Chong in the innate state of martial arts are perfect.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s creation of DaoHai is the most critical starting point of his self created cultivation system. It is completely different from everyone''s cultivation, which is the fundamental place of his detachment.


    At the next moment, stepping on the fairy bridge directly runs through the sky from the roaring place in the road and sea. This golden stepping on the fairy bridge becomes incomparably huge at the moment, just like a complete world. It extends to the sky and falls in front of the divine palace. This is the third step of cultivation.


    Ye Chong''s holy palace is the result of the unification of the seven holy palaces that year.


    At this moment, the divine palace seems to be connected with stepping on the immortal bridge. In the inner part of the temple, the statues of Ye Chong''s gods are very bright. In a trance, his gods and flesh are inseparable from each other. What the Temple sacrifices is his temple, but it is also his flesh.


    At the time of the supreme emperor''s territory, ye Chong''s way was to make the gods turn into gods and seal the way into the sea.


    In the realm of quasi emperor, ye Chong''s spirit and body became one and no longer separated from each other.


    The grand roar sounded, the ancient Brahma singing rang through, and ye Chong''s flesh and Spirit sent out a congratulation at the same time. All kinds of strange runes began to flicker around his body, as if he was carrying his whole person to the sky.


    At this stage, how could those supreme beings still not understand it? Ye Chong did not create a method all the way, but created his own cultivation system! You know, even figures like the God Emperor, the first devil emperor and the green emperor were just creating methods, but ye Chong''s ambition was so great that he had been creating his own cultivation system.


    And at present, if he has succeeded, he only needs the last step. If he succeeds in preaching, he can prove that his self-created cultivation system is perfect.


    However, his cultivation system is beyond the current cultivation system. If ye Chong succeeds, he will become the first emperor of all ages!


    At this moment, the supreme being among all the life Jedi can''t sit still! Ye Chonghui let everyone see his way at this time. He clearly wants to trigger another heaven disaster at this moment. He wants to spend it together with the road disaster and become emperor at one time!


    Not seen for a hundred years, he actually accumulated to this point, detached to this point, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even those supreme beings couldn''t help but change their looks.


    Such a thing is a myth!


    Of course, ye Chong can''t take the last step at once. At present, his six immortal robberies haven''t passed yet. It seems to sense the changes in Ye Chong''s body. The six immortal robbers broke out again. The six heavenly emperors drank hard at the same time, made a sound of congratulations, and shot out together towards the front.


    Their attitude also shows that heaven and earth do not recognize Ye Chong''s self created system!


    However, at this stage, why should ye Chong be appointed by the emperor of heaven? He created his own cultivation system and went against the road. Where does he need any recognition?


    At the moment, ye Chong, his flesh is a cocoon, and his God is his Tao. The gods and flesh are one. Tao and cocoon are just roaring. Xihuang Sutra, Taiyangdao Sutra, Butian Avenue, Heihuang Sutra, Qilin Daotu and other imperial sutras do not need him to operate at all. At this moment, they all operate by themselves and begin to resist the enemy.


    Ye Chong''s body is crystal clear, and his flesh and blood are transparent. His Tao fetus wants to completely replace the cocoon of the flesh. He wants to evolve himself into a real emperor.


    This is his way. The flesh and the gods should be truly unified. Once successful, the flesh and the gods will be part of each other in the future, so that they can enter the realm of heaven.


    However, ye Chong failed after all this time. The six heavenly emperors fought together. It can be said that the world was invincible. A direct blow fell on him, causing his flesh to explode and the gods to tear apart. This time, the adverse change naturally disappeared.


    The only thing that makes people happy is that ye Chong can keep himself even at this step. He quickly urges sky mending to reshape his body and spirit. But after recovering, his face became very pale.


    This was a setback. I wanted to perfect my road and take the last step of my system at one time, but I failed after all. Instead of succeeding at the critical moment, I was forced back by the six heavenly emperors.


    This level is too difficult, because ye Chong is cutting the road against the road. It is the so-called that heaven and earth do not recognize it. Heaven and earth can''t make him a road. If he had taken any of the three thousand roads, he might have succeeded at the moment.


    But his Tao is destined to be different from his predecessors. It is really too difficult to become a Tao against the sky without the approval of heaven and earth. It is difficult to achieve it at one time.


    This scene made all the supreme beings in the life Jedi breathe a long sigh. The scene just now made them tremble. If ye Chong really succeeded, they would be in great trouble.

 Chapter 2547

    "How can I be willing to fail like this? Just keep going!"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, as if he was opening his mouth to himself and to others. At this moment, he adjusted his state, returned to the peak state, and chose to rush up again. He wanted to rush through the pass and enter the imperial realm at one time.


    However, it was really difficult. He tried eight times in succession, but the flesh was smashed eight times. The gods and flesh cracked together, which could be called broken to pieces and blood flowing. It could be said to be extremely tragic.


    You know, in this world, even if the supreme being was born, it is difficult to tear Ye Chong so again and again. It can only be said that the bloody scene is really cruel and terrible.


    However, each time ye Chong was closer to success and closer to the threshold of preaching. This was the result of his attempt here at his own cost, and the end was that his body was almost wiped out.


    By the ninth time, even the six immortal robbers were somewhat dim. The six magnificent buildings and the six heavenly emperors became blurred and seemed to be about to disappear, because they lasted long enough.


    "I don''t believe it! Come again!" Ye Chongli roared.


    At the moment, he is almost crazy. He is destined to enter the nine heaven and eternal golden body of the quasi emperor. However, he is not satisfied, but wants to completely become the emperor against the sky and enter the legendary field.


    Although it seems that all hope is somewhat slim at the moment, how can we see hope if we give up from the beginning?


    The ninth time, ye Chong''s flesh and spirit seem to be unified and completely integrated. This time, it is really possible to succeed. His Tao is evolving in an unknown direction, and his spirit and flesh seem to be integrated at any time.


    Although the six immortal robbers are falling, they are no longer as powerful as they were at the beginning. The last blow is difficult to pose a devastating threat.


    However, at this moment, those supreme beings finally couldn''t sit still. In the ten thousand demon tower, a roar came out, and a huge wave spread out. The light of the avenue roared like an overwhelming sky, broke into the natural disaster, and made up for the shortcomings of the six immortal disasters!


    Ye Chong''s body cracked and his body could explode at any time. He rushed through the pass at this critical moment. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity and endured the pain of life and death.


    "Boom"


    Then, not only the direction of the magic tower, but also from another life Jedi, there are huge waves spreading out at the moment, with boundless terror, like endless runes exploding in the air.


    Ye Chong coughed up blood in his mouth. He couldn''t hold on any longer. His body disintegrated, his spirit cracked and suffered a heavy blow.


    It''s a pity that at the most critical moment, there was no superior hand, which blocked his way. Otherwise, he was really hopeful of success at that moment.


    "Roar"


    In the far space, there was a roar of existence, which seemed to take the opportunity to destroy Ye Chong. However, ye Chong blocked it at the moment. His body was instantly reorganized, the gods were unified, and then his body retreated to infinity.


    Ye Chong looked back indifferently at the moment, staring at the direction of the demon world and the direction of the four wastelands. The person who just shot for the second time came from the four wastelands. This time he failed again, but ye Chong didn''t feel much, because he was cutting the road against the road. It was very difficult to prove the road itself. Even if no one obstructed him, it was very difficult to really enter that realm.


    He is still so persistent. All his purposes are very simple. They are to accumulate experience and better understand where his problems are, leaving it to be solved in the future.


    Moreover, he will continue to explore the understanding and possibility of preaching in this indescribable six disasters.


    The fluctuation of supreme existence disappeared and did not stay for a long time, because if they stayed here too long, they might cause a natural disaster and pit themselves. However, it was enough for them to make such a move once, which made the thunder in the sky immortal, but became strong again.


    The six immortal disasters were clearly about to dissipate, but another vast heaven appeared in the sky, and another emperor appeared.


    Ye Chong''s shopping lasted for a long time. He tried to enter the threshold of Taoism several times, but he failed in the end.


    I don''t know when the thunder became more dull and repressed. The heaven in the fairy world became clearer and shrouded his place. Endless birds and animals impacted him and plunged him into the sea.


    This is not the key point. The most terrible thing is that an ancient tripod appeared. It seems to be able to shake the infinite immortal world, turn them into a part of their essence, and then suppress it downward.


    "Become an immortal weapon, Tongtian tripod!"


    These seven words were not uttered by Ye Chong, but those supreme beings observed in the dark. They changed color at this moment. The disaster of Ye chongdu is so extraordinary that it directly reveals all kinds of terrible changes in ancient times.


    At this moment, the whole Xianyu world is integrated into the Tongtian tripod and suppressed towards the lower part, directly placing Ye Chongzhen in a specific area. It is difficult to leave at this moment.


    "Dang"


    The faint bell sounded at this moment, just like the hymn of all sentient beings. It was a huge chaotic clock, which appeared in an instant, narrowed in an instant, and then appeared in the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, to fix his Lingtai.


    "Become an immortal weapon, Donghuang bell!"


    There is also an opening in the supreme being. What kind of disaster is Ye Chong facing this time? Will the four legendary immortal weapons be born at this moment and then fall? If so, it would be too terrible!


    Tongtianding represses Ye Chong''s flesh, and the Eastern imperial bell suppresses his gods. These are all targeted. The purpose is to seal Ye Chong and kill him completely.


    Of course, the so-called Donghuang bell and Tongtian tripod are not entities, but interwoven by a kind of law, but they can truly reproduce their power and arouse the most terrible power inside.


    Four immortals. Second, just think about it. You know how terrible it is. It can easily kill any creature.


    At this moment, ye Chong had to stop crossing the pass and concentrate on fighting the mutated six immortal robbers. At this stage, he understood that today he was destined to be unable to go against the sky and preach directly. He must concentrate on making his eternal golden body perfect and the nine heavenly perfection of the quasi emperor.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chong summoned several holy herbs from the universe and swallowed them directly, making his spirit and spirit return to the peak again. His expression is extremely serious at the moment, because he can''t be distracted, and the critical moment of life and death is coming.


    "Boom"


    It seemed that ye Zhong was serious. In a flash, he saw that the Xianyu world originally melted by it appeared again. Then, all the six heavenly emperors, birds and animals that had just disappeared appeared at the same time. In addition, many unyielding heroes appeared.


    These heroes have a sense of resentment. They are all heroes who failed to preach in ancient times and died on this road. Now they go all out. The purpose is very simple, that is, to destroy Ye Chong and prevent him from becoming emperor jiuchongtian perfect.


    You know, through the ages, I don''t know how many geniuses fell in this step and were destroyed at the last minute. It''s all because it''s too terrible to want the quasi emperor jiuchongtian to be perfect. Especially Ye Chong, not only the quasi emperor robbery needs to be perfect, but also his eternal golden body needs to be perfect.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how strong Ye Chong is, his body is constantly broken. One day, two days, three days... Six days have passed. In this process, ye Chong''s body has been broken many times, I don''t know how many times, and his blood is about to dry up. It can be said that he has burned almost infinite vitality.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of process it is. Leaf weight has to be broken every day, and then it''s difficult to restructure. It''s more painful than living in purgatory. It can be said to be a cruel road to great success.


    Tongtian tripod and Donghuang bell finally broke, and all kinds of thunder lights, imperial shadows and creatures became dim. During the six-day killing, this area became a real dead place.


    This is the road that the quasi emperor jiuchongtian needs to go through. This road is absolutely equivalent to a road robbery. It''s not bad at all.


    For six days, ye Chong suffered incomparably. Everything is finally coming to an end. Ye Chong is about to become emperor Jiuchong. He is about to open his invincible Road, and an era that belongs to him will be officially unveiled.


    But even if he is about to succeed, ye Chong is extremely weak. The whole person is shaky. He almost spends his source to spend such a disaster and takes his life to fight.


    The main reason is that his natural disaster is too terrible, beyond the common sense of the world. If it were someone else, it would have become fly ash.


    Six days and six nights! Ye Chong has been practicing all the time. His gods are going to become ashes. Finally, he waited until the last moment.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the breath of the world was surging, and the power of the supreme existence was like a vast ocean. It was just fierce and fast, fierce and shocking. It could be said that it was killing thousands of machines. All of them were accurate at this moment and then killed.


    Obviously, at the critical moment when ye Chong was about to be truly perfect, the supreme existence among the living Jedi finally couldn''t help it. They shot at this moment to strangle him at the most critical moment and don''t give him a chance to truly return.


    The dawn is clearly ahead, only half a step away from the dawn, but at this moment, the darkness suddenly comes to devour all the light.

 Chapter 2548

    Those supreme beings have been watching in the dark. What they are waiting for is such a critical moment. Instead of making Ye Chong perfect, they want to make a direct move at this moment.


    At this moment, a kind of imperial law roared out, which could easily kill God and soul, and kill people to the invisible.


    Originally, the six immortal robberies were going to die out, and everything came to an end, but such a killing suddenly appeared. There is no doubt that it was devastating.


    Ye Chong''s body was extremely tired at the moment, and he had no time to recover. He could only reluctantly move away a star field and avoid the fatal blow. However, even so, the place where he was just now was annihilated by stars, black holes, and then exploded in chaos.


    "Buzz"


    In the ten thousand magic pagoda, at this moment, a palm flew out and still turned into the shape of Kongtong seal, which is an immortal weapon. It carries an ancient charm and appears above Ye Chong''s head.


    The speed of this Kongtong seal is too fast and fast. Ye Chong can''t avoid it. He can only choose to shake hard at this moment and shoot it in front. He coughed up blood in his mouth and flew out directly. He was almost torn apart.


    His injury was more serious and the gods were about to crack. It was obvious that it was unsustainable at this moment and could not continue the war.


    The most terrible thing is that at the moment, not only a supreme being, but also two huge beams roared in the direction of the four wastelands, deafening, making the universe like dust, becoming extremely small in front of such an attack.


    Ye Chong changed color in an instant and flew out at the fastest speed. However, the result was really a little scary. The light directly annihilated the place, which was stronger than the disaster, leaving him nowhere to avoid.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s flesh was torn apart again. His flesh, which had been damaged by the robbery, was now directly broken. The whole starry sky was full of his flesh and bones, which looked miserable.


    On the sky curtain, there are three big hands covering the lower part, trying to capture Ye Chong''s flesh and blood, because his flesh and blood contains a strong breath of life, which is absolutely a tonic for supreme existence. However, it is impossible for the supreme beings to be humble to each other, but they have shaken several times at the moment, obviously treating Ye Zhong as a booty.


    Urged by the avenue of mending the sky, ye Chong''s body reorganized again. At the moment, his face was extremely gloomy and rushed out of the cracks of his three big hands, but he was almost broken again.


    He is clearly about to succeed, but now it is in the most difficult and weak time. Those supreme beings have endured for so many days. What they wait for is this moment, which is to kill him when he is most weak. Therefore, the situation at this moment is really a great crisis. But ye Chong didn''t stay, but tore open the universe and rushed to the distance.


    After all, those natural disasters have not been completely annihilated at the moment. Although their power has become much smaller, they still startled a lot of creatures. At the same time, ye Chong can''t hide his breath and can only escape hard.


    In the latter place, the three big hands can''t let Ye Chong go, because if they let Ye Chong go at this time, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. They kill Ye Chong quickly towards the front to strangle Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The ending was really tragic. Ye Chong was smashed again. He rushed out hard and endured like this. This time, he endured nine days and nine nights, which is more difficult than being robbed by six immortals. At this stage, he had no energy and spirit in his body. Everything was too hard for him to compete.


    If anyone else came here, he wouldn''t do better than him. It''s a miracle that he can gather his own flesh and blood and fly away with residual life.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, another big hand photographed it. This is another generation of devil in the ten thousand devil tower. He made a quick decision. His handprint directly covered Ye Chong below. The next moment, he saw blood splashing, and ye Chong almost disappeared both in form and spirit.


    I don''t know how many times this is. If ye Chong had not become an eternal golden body, and if his origin was extraordinary, I don''t know how many times he had died.


    Fortunately, at this time, the disaster finally disappeared, and the world returned to peace, which enabled Ye Chong to cross the universe and stars, hide his breath and avoid hunting.


    Now that he has finished the robbery, the nine heavenly bodies of the quasi emperor are complete and the eternal golden body is great. However, at this time, he needs to find a place to recover. He needs endless energy to strengthen himself and make himself at the peak.


    But will those supreme beings give him this time at the moment? The purpose of their presence here is to kill him and destroy his form and spirit. How can they give him time?


    It can be said that this is a big escape. In this process, ye Chong constantly fled from the dead star domain to the wasteland of the universe, the supreme battlefield and other places. It can be said that he is constantly changing places and hiding his whereabouts. However, even so, he can''t get rid of these people, but his blood is flowing more and more.


    "Boom"


    In the four wastelands, someone shot again. I don''t know who shot this time, but several fingerprints were shot together, which is more terrible than at the beginning. Obviously, someone can''t sit still at the moment.


    At the same time, in the direction of the demon world, the handprint is also a hand. It really rushes out and kills towards the front. If it falls on Ye Chong again, ye Chong will almost die.


    It can be said that no one can bear the end of the bombing of several supreme beings together.


    "You forced me!"


    Ye Chong shouted. At this moment, he moved his hands, and the Haotian tower flew out of the center of his eyebrows. Then the next moment, the tower glowed, and the Jiutian coffin rushed out directly. The jiuzhong coffin inside was opened at the same time, with an ancient and mysterious smell spreading out.


    As if a road had been opened, the light in it directly roared with several big hands. For a moment, it shook the universe, a big burst occurred, destroyed the edge of the universe, and annihilated a breath in eternity.


    The blood splashed, the brand of heaven and earth was broken, the bones of several hands were thick, and then exploded.


    Obviously, ye Chong opened the Jiutian coffin at the critical moment, and the road of reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor appeared, which is equivalent to a collision at the same level.


    Ye Chong never took out the Jiutian coffin during the robbery, which made the supreme being mistakenly think he didn''t carry it with him. He was unprepared and suffered a severe loss at the critical moment.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, ye Chong held the Jiutian coffin in his hand, and his fingerprints were a little in the air. He directly burst into the world and ran through a time and space tunnel, and the whole person rushed into the interior.


    In this way, he disappeared and fled directly to the far space. At this time, the chaotic gas diffused and the heaven and earth Tao collapsed, wiping out the breath he left.


    Under the cold night sky, ye Chong''s figure appeared again in an empty universe. He sat inside an ancient star, breathing and breathing slowly. Originally, he should swallow the essence of heaven and earth in a large scale, but in that case, the star domain will be dark, and then he is destined to be found.


    What ye Chong can do at the moment is to slowly refine his essence and let himself slowly recover to the peak. This time, his injury is really too serious. He is only a little away from both form and spirit. Even if he has mastered the way to mend the sky, he feels a little unbearable at the moment.


    After crossing the sky robbery, he encountered several supreme existence interceptions, which almost crippled him. It can be said that it was very difficult to break through this level.


    At the moment, there was a faint light in the stars and endless stars. Although Ye Chong was suppressing his speed at the moment, a little suction still swallowed a large amount of essence.


    Every inch of flesh and blood in Ye Chong''s body is bottomless. I wish I could suck up the whole galaxy from the beginning.


    But he was very restrained and knew that nothing could be stirred up at this time, so that the great enemy knew that he appeared.


    He sat down again, slowly settled down, and began to warm up his gods and smooth the cracks on them. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a violent sound came out, and ye Chong''s head was split, and the gods were almost scattered.


    At this time, there was a supreme being in front of him who incarnated and wanted to strike with the law of the emperor''s way and kill his gods.


    Was it found after all?


    Ye Chong''s spirit was unstable in an instant, and his flesh was pierced. Although he made the spirit and flesh unified at this step, he did not really enter the realm of the emperor of heaven. The spirit and flesh could not be unified all the time. At this moment, his flesh and blood were blown away, sprinkled into the distance, and then his body went away again.


    At this moment, ye Chong vowed to kill some Jedi, just like the ten thousand demon tower of the demon family, he must push horizontally. Because he has been robbed constantly today, it is because these people have done a lot of hard work one after another. If it were not for his great life, I don''t know how many times he has died.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chongyi stretched out his hand and took out the Xuanyuan sword. This was the emperor''s soldier he had borrowed for a long time. He hid it in the starry sky. At the moment, he urged it and swept it out.


    This is another big escape. Soon after, Wan Huangtu was activated by Ye Chong to deal with the people behind him.


    Ye Chong is really open-minded at the moment. As long as he is given enough time, he can continue to expand himself, and soon he will be able to reign in the world. Now as long as he survives, he can.


    However, it is also very difficult. At the moment, he has exceeded the expectation of supreme existence. Since he missed the best time to kill him, how can those supreme beings give up when facing the only opportunity?

 Chapter 2549

    These supreme beings basically understand that as long as they continue to give him time, no one in the world will be able to check and balance him.


    This is the feeling and pressure Ye Zhong gives at the moment. These supreme beings should seize the time to solve the leaf weight.


    Half a day later, ye Chong, who had just been hidden, was found again. He had sat in a star river to restore his spirit, but he was found again and was directly broken in the air. At this moment, he was really boiling with anger, crossing the depths of the universe in an instant, enduring anger and avoiding the edge for a while.


    To his regret, wanhuangtu didn''t show a figure like the last time, so as to fight against those supreme beings. The path of heaven and earth reincarnation in the nine day coffin also failed after being urged once. Therefore, his situation at the moment is really bad and he must escape passively.


    It was not until two days later that the situation improved. Ye Chong entered the world of stepping on Xianqiao that year and absorbed the power of God madly in the ocean outside.


    This is a crazy supplement. For those supreme beings, this breath is like chicken ribs. It can''t prolong their life, but it is priceless for ye Chong.


    At the moment, the cracks all over his body were repaired and nourished, and the injury was much better in an instant, which brought her an opportunity and gave him buffer time!


    And at this time, there is time, there is life. In the next day, ye Chong crossed the star sea and ran away. Although he paid the same price as blood, he also swallowed a lot of heaven and earth essence and expanded himself.


    There is a premonition of existence. It is basically impossible to kill Ye Chong only by incarnation without birth.


    After the fourth day, ye Chong disappeared directly from the sight of supreme existence. He finally got rid of the pursuit and began to appear everywhere. At the same time, he frantically swallowed all kinds of heaven and earth essence. In the endless universe, a large area of Star River began to dim.


    Finally, he threw himself directly into a chaotic sea and began to breathe.


    At this moment, the overall situation has finally been settled. After several days of recovery, ye Chong finally has the ability to protect himself. It can be said that he is not afraid of the first World War. Of course, he should try to avoid the first World War and recover comprehensively.


    All the supreme beings in the Jedi are sighing. They all know that they can''t stop it. At least, ye Chong can escape and find a way to survive!


    No one expected that in the next month, ye Chong was as silent as a trace. He was frantically repairing himself and refining Hao Tianta at the same time, so that his body and weapons were repaired at the same time and reached the peak of his life.


    During this period, an uproar has long been stirred up in the heavens and all parts of the universe. The news of the completion of emperor ye chongzhun''s jiuchongtian and the great success of the eternal golden body came out, which immediately swept the world and shocked all parts of the world.


    In particular, the fact that even the ten absolute demons were killed by him broke out, which shocked the whole world. Is Ye Chong going to be invincible in the real sense?


    His opponents who fought for the emperor and the road in the past showed an incredible look on their faces. Although they all knew that ye Chong was not an ordinary person, they didn''t expect that ye Chong was so strong that it really made the world tremble and invincible!


    Another half month later, ye reopened his eyes and stood up from nothingness. At the same time, Haotian tower fell into his palm. This tower was simple and natural at this moment, with the smell of emperor''s way spreading out.


    "Finally, is this the day?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are incomparably cold. In this way, he scans the universe, steps in the universe, and no longer covers his breath. At this moment, he can really look down at the invincible under the world and the starry sky, and is not afraid of the supreme existence in the Jedi of life.


    "Ye Chong... He finally became emperor jiuchongtian! He survived!" in the sky mending cult, I don''t know how many people cried with joy and triggered an earth shaking cheering at the same time.


    "Finally! Eternal Golden body success! You can fight against supreme existence!"


    "Master, what will he do next?" Hua Xi was very excited and looked forward to it.


    "The master mostly wants to sweep the Jedi, not only revenge, but also to settle the matter of the dark blood age and revenge for all living beings!" the four elephants whispered. Although this is his guess, it is probably ten or nine.


    On this day, ye Chong''s reputation spread all over the world. There are big earthquakes all over the universe. There is no doubt. There is no doubt that an invincible strong man worthy of the name was born!


    The huge earthquake between heaven and earth shocked all major ethnic groups and inherited creatures. Ye Chong''s combat power was originally shocked all over the world. Now that he has reached this step, it will shock the whole world.


    The Terrans are happy. In this life, there is such a person in the Terran, which can definitely support a sky for the Terran!


    This is a storm, unparalleled. It has swept the world of the heavens. Even ordinary people can hear the word Ye Chong. The legend of Ye Chong is told. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is like the god Buddha of the heavens, full of mystery.


    After all, the life of mortals is less than 100 years old. Like Ye Chong, there is no difference between them and immortals.


    The world trembles, the heavens shake, the earth shake!


    "The quasi emperor jiuchongtian didn''t have anything at all, but it''s extremely terrible when it is superimposed with the eternal golden body. The most important thing is that he can kill the supreme existence of the demon clan just after the robbery. Isn''t such a man too powerful? He''s really invincible under the stars! Who else can compete with him in this world in the future? He will dominate in the next 10000 years Has the era of the royal family come? "


    "Invincible under the starry sky! Will such characters settle with the supreme existence in ancient times? After all, there are so many grievances between the two sides!"


    There must be no peace in the world. There are voices of discussion everywhere.


    Everyone is guessing that ye Zhong is bound to fight against the supreme existence and push the life Jedi to ask for an explanation for the previous things. After all, what happened a while ago has spread all over the world. It can be said that many people have witnessed the scene that he was chased and killed and had to flee.


    Many people expect that there will be an earth shaking storm next!


    Many people are looking forward to it!


    It is because the dark blood era is too close to this era. Supreme existence is born frequently these days, which makes countless people worried. Before, everyone was worried for fear that the birth of supreme existence will trigger the dark blood era again.


    But now ye Chong was born strong, and most of them will be able to resist the supreme existence of the life Jedi. Maybe everything is not empty talk. It will come true soon.


    "I teach mending the sky. I can finally see the sun again and reappear in the world!"


    The most excited should be the veterans of the sky mending sect. Originally, people in all war departments could only swallow their anger, but now they are all born, holding flags, crossing countless mighty stars in an instant, turning into a torrent of steel and heading towards the headquarters of the sky mending sect in the four wastelands.


    "Beat the war drum, gather the generals, raise the flag and call on all the troops of mending the sky to return!" Hua Xi appeared. He was Ye Chong''s eldest disciple and a prospective emperor. He could definitely give such an order on behalf of Ye Chong.


    Soon, at the headquarters of the eastern and southern regions of butianjiao, this originally deserted area became vibrant again. I don''t know how many people appeared. They were busy rebuilding this place, which restored the prosperity of the past.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Gupeng demon and Yang Feng all went out in person. They inspected all places, especially the important branch of mending heaven cult, and urged those disciples to reorganize rivers and mountains.


    One army after another appeared. It can be said that all of them rushed to the headquarters of mending heaven. Many veterans were so excited that they trembled with tears in their eyes. A while ago, they were chased and killed by the Jedi. Many brothers died in the war and were oppressed to the extreme. Now, with Ye Chong''s return against the sky, sky mending religion is very strong again. It can be said that no one can resist the rise of sky mending religion. The vast War Map outlined by Ye Zhong for the sky mending cult in those years, or it can really come true!


    "Well, that''s the army of mending the sky. All are immortal lions!"


    "I don''t know that mending the sky sect still recruits disciples. If you can join mending the sky sect, there will be a continuous war in the future. If ye Chong can preach strongly, he will definitely be able to wipe out the Jedi with thousands of troops. After all, he has too deep resentment with those who exist!"


    Along the way, many martial artists were talking when they saw the army of mending the sky. These armies of mending the sky have also become the object of their envy. Many people want to be one of them.


    Everything is not what it used to be. Everyone knows that the Church of mending the sky will reproduce the glory of the Qing emperor in the world. It is destined to surpass the major inheritance and orthodoxy, and no one can suppress them anymore. Even the life Jedi dare not act rashly or do anything to them.


    "He has come to this step!"


    Many people sigh in the four wastelands. In the past years, when ye Chong wandered in the four wastelands, he competed with many of them. Now, only a few hundred years have passed, and the gap between the two sides is so huge that it is insurmountable. The strong man of a quasi emperor jiuchongtian has scared people to death. Coupled with his eternal golden body, he is fearless and exists simply by his physical strength. It can be said that many ancestors of the past dynasties can only surrender and look up to him, let alone be the world!


    This night, many people are doomed to sleepless, especially those who have been hostile and duel with Ye Zhong. At the moment, they are looking up at the starry sky, and some are just silent.

 Chapter 2550

    The stars twinkled, the stars twinkled, and the stars swayed all over the sky, as if they were about to fall.


    Ye Chong didn''t go to the ten thousand demon tower to settle everything as expected, nor did he return to mending the sky for the first time, but went to an ancient and mysterious direction.


    The corpse world and corpse clan are not far ahead.


    In this ominous land full of shadows, there were unknown wars between the Terran and the Terran in the past. The black emperor, the northern Heavenly Emperor of the Terran, once killed into the depths of the corpse world. Finally, he was unwilling to quit and did not push this place flat. The God zhurong of the mythical heaven will suppress this place for a hundred years, but in the end, he has no choice but to win the corpse clan. He just won a hundred years for ye Chong.


    A hundred years is really nothing for the heaven and the world, but for ye Chong, this is definitely the most precious one hundred years. If it were not for this one hundred years, ye Chong might have fallen and turned into dust and dead bones.


    Therefore, ye chongdu needs to rush here at the first time and ask for a statement.


    "Ye Chong has gone to the corpse clan!"


    The news came out quickly, which shocked the world. Ye Chong had to go to the corpse family to settle everything at the first time, and firmly shake the oldest and most mysterious inheritance since ancient times. Such news was too shocking and enough to shock the world.


    This should be the first battle after ye Chong''s eternal golden body and the nine heavenly perfection of the quasi emperor can attack the supreme existence. Such a battle is bound to affect the minds of many people. Even the supreme existence in the life Jedi is watching secretly. I want to see what level Ye Chong''s combat power has reached. It can only be said that all this does not say that the whole world is shaking, but it is not much worse.


    The corpse clan, endless life, once had the vast wild prospect of turning the heavens into the corpse empire. They can turn the lost life into a corpse family. Can such a means be regarded as one of reincarnation or longevity? No one can answer such a question.


    A person suspected of preaching before his death changes his body again and becomes a Tao again. This person is the corpse emperor, far exceeding the existence of the four corpse kings of the corpse family! The first person in history.


    His origin is extremely mysterious, which can be said to be strong enough to be unimaginable.


    At the moment, there is death in the corpse world, and there is silence everywhere. This place is like being beaten up, because you can see the ancient stars falling one by one, smashing this place into endless pits.


    The corpse world is vast and boundless, like another universe. Death is the eternal theme of everything in this place, and the black land is endless.


    Ye Chong frowned. He saw many shocking scenes, because the vast corpse world almost has no end. I don''t know how many deep pits the stars hit. Many deep pits are buried with dense bones. I don''t know what age they belong to.


    Ye Chong walked all the way through the endless land. What he saw this time is different from what he saw here after he became a prisoner hundreds of years ago. Everything in those years disappeared and destroyed, all the big cities were turned into ruins, and none of the strong corpse families and armies were visible. It can be said that all the things that touch the eyes are destruction. We can see corpse holes, blood rivers, blown graves and many coffins.


    This place is extremely dilapidated and ruined by people. It seems that the corpse family has come to the end of decline. It can be imagined how fierce the first war broke out here.


    Ye Zhong is really surprised. The combat power of General Zhu Rong is far beyond his imagination. Now it seems that General Zhu Rong''s combat power is probably similar to that of him at the moment. If it weren''t for the fact that she is at the end of her life and her blood is dry, I''m afraid the destruction would be more terrible.


    But this also shows the strength of Zhu Rong''s God general from the side, because in the legend, the corpse clan once had other supreme beings in other times. According to theory, it should not only be the existence of the corpse emperor.


    When they have reached this level, even the corpse world will be destroyed. There is no reason not to be born.


    Ye Chong continued to walk towards the front. Finally, he saw the men and horses of the corpse family. However, when they saw him, they all retreated quickly, and no one dared to attack. Now don''t talk about the army of these corpse families. Even if the four corpse kings were present, most of them had to tremble.


    This is Ye Chong''s power at the moment. Although he has not yet preached, he is only one step away. At the moment, he is similar to the supreme existence of self broken gods. As long as he leaks a little Qi machine, he can collapse those powerful corpses into the flesh.


    All the strong men of the corpse clan are retrogressive. At the moment, they have a sense of shame in their hearts. They are like mole ants, looking up at the Tianlong above the sky, and deeply feel their smallness and weakness.


    Ye Zhong ignored the strong men of the corpse clan. For him, these so-called strong men are really nothing now. Will the high dragon care about the retreat of mole ants? If Tianlong tramples to death when he moves at will, how is it possible to let Tianlong deliberately fight for them?


    Ye shouldered his hands and stood up. At the moment, he looked at the ancient stone tablets floating on the void in front of him, which recorded the ancient history of the corpse family and the great combat achievements of the leaders of the corpse family in previous dynasties. However, it was a pity that even this thing had been smashed and the place above was covered with blood.


    Obviously, zhurong God will fight all the way in. The corpse emperor has to fight with him whether he wants it or not, and such a war is very tragic. I don''t know how many things of the corpse family have been destroyed.


    The territory here is vast, but at the moment, the stars have smashed endless pits. From this point, we can see one or two.


    The thousands of troops of the corpse family are afraid. When ye Chong comes, many people can''t bear it and finally kneel on the ground. Of course, this is not from the heart, but caused by the power of the strong at this level.


    Of course, there were powerful corpse kings during this period, but even after they appeared, they could only tremble, dare not approach and lose the courage to speak.


    The legendary four corpse kings died in the first battle of the demon palace that day. There should be three left, but I don''t know why, the remaining three corpse kings didn''t appear at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong has really entered a deserted place in the corpse world. No one can stop him at all.


    Finally, he took another step and came to the deepest part of the corpse world. There was a magnificent temple, all made of black spar. There should have been a plaque above the temple, but now it has been smashed, and only the word "spring" can be seen.


    There, a man sat on the steps, covered with blood.


    His body was covered with white war clothes, like a shroud, but there was a divine glow flowing on it. However, part of this battle suit was torn at the moment, and many places were covered with dark blood. At the same time, he placed a long stick across his leg. There was blood dripping on the long stick, which looked shocking.


    Ye Chong frowned. This must be a supreme existence, because such breath can''t be wrong. Only people of this level can be intimidated by a wisp of breath freely emitted from their bodies for nine days. Even a drop of blood on their bodies can tear the stars into pieces at will.


    At this moment, all the strong men of the corpse clan are scattered. No one dares to approach. They are all trembling. How can they bear the breath of the two supreme beings? All were terrified and had to kneel on the ground.


    "Corpse emperor?" leaf heavy light way.


    It''s true that the other party is supreme, but he already exists at this level. He has the same combat power, so he is not afraid at all. This time, he appeared here to end everything. There''s nothing to say.


    At the moment, the man sitting on the steps pressed his long shoulder, and then slowly raised his head. His eyes were like two blades, so he looked over, cold and quiet, cold and endless.


    At this moment, he could see clearly that his face was covered with a piece of white paper, only showing his eyes, but his eyes looked extremely cold, like two blades.


    "Ye Chong, you''re too slow." he opened his mouth. His words were very simple, but obviously explained a lot of things.


    Although his words at the moment are indifferent, the fluctuations and breath on his body are unstable, which makes people feel that he is really seriously injured. Obviously, he has experienced a big war before. His words should mean that most of Zhu Rong''s God general has died. As for him, he is no longer at the peak, and even he can''t even sublimate the extreme Tao at the moment.


    Obviously, the battle with General Zhu Rong made the invincible corpse emperor pay a huge price.


    Ye Chong stared at him, and then looked at the half open door of the hall. You can see a little blood and a broken bow. It should be the blood and weapons of General Zhu Rong.


    Even if I knew I was late, most of the things ended when I crossed the robbery, and everything became a foregone conclusion. But ye Chong is still very sad in his heart. It can be said that the big sister Zhu Rong died for him. It was when he began to cross the robbery that the God general who lived from the lost era to the present, the commander of the mythical heaven entered the corpse world and disappeared from this place.


    From then on, such a person as a woman can no longer be seen. How can it not hurt people? Not sad?


    The death of such a character did not fulfill her wild hope, which would be an endless regret in her heart before she died!


    Ye Zhong, it''s really late.

 Chapter 2551

    "Since Zhu Rong is dead, you can bury him with him!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Since General Zhu Rong has died, what else to say? He slapped directly at the place ahead. Although his action was very slow, it was very powerful, which made the place full of wind and thunder. There were countless screams of gods and demons. This random blow only made the world pale and the sun and moon shine!


    "Dang"


    The corpse emperor held a long sword in his hand and blocked it towards the front, but at this moment he saw sparks splashing. He flew out and had to spit blood at this moment. Then he crashed into the majestic temple in the rear, and a large area of ancient buildings collapsed.


    Strong as he is, he is the master of the corpse family, but he also bled in this yellow spring temple, which is really shocking. The strong people of the corpse family in the distance, including those corpse kings, are all hairy and feel their hearts cool!


    From another point of view, it is enough to explain the horror of the corpse emperor. He should have been badly hurt long ago, but at the moment, he is still unbroken under Ye Chong''s blow and still blocks the killing, which shows his supreme combat power from the side.


    "You''re really old." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m old." the corpse emperor propped up his body with a long sword, and then stood in the temple. After shaking his body several times, he said, "even if you don''t come, I don''t have much time. It''s to be buried with Zhu Rong. She is indeed a hero of a generation. Except for a wa emperor, I can''t think of anyone who can compare with her."


    Ye Chong breathed coldly. He didn''t expect that the corpse emperor paid so much attention to her, but he didn''t expect that she could be compared with the wa emperor against the sky. If such a figure was born in the right era, it would definitely be another generation of women.


    At the same time, ye Chong also thinks that the corpse clan is very wrong. Is there really only such a corpse emperor? If so, he can push this place flat today. No matter the corpse family or the corpse world, it will die out in the world from now on.


    Can we kill an ancient strong man and destroy a supreme inheritance?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and had no superfluous feelings. He slowly approached the front, and his steps echoed in the temple. There were many imperial arrays in this place, but for ye Chong at the moment, it had no meaning at all, and it was difficult to stop his steps.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? It''s just a dead man. If you don''t kill me, I won''t have much time left." the corpse emperor smiled. His mouth was full of black blood, the center of his eyebrows was cracked, and the God was obviously broken long ago.


    "Come on, I want to listen. What else do you have to say?" Ye Chong stood in the center of the temple, carrying his hands and overlooking the former supreme existence and the former Emperor of heaven.


    But the corpse emperor is not an ordinary person. How can he be treated like this at this moment? He clearly couldn''t stand up, but he still moved his body slowly, walked to the highest seat, sat down, looked down, and breathed a sigh of relief. And such a move obviously wasted more than half of his remaining energy.


    In contrast, at the moment, ye Chong is full of blood and vitality. Now if he wants to kill the seriously injured corpse emperor, it is absolutely easy. He can do it by raising his fingers. But at this moment, he did not start, but looked at the corpse emperor indifferently, waiting for him to come.


    "I am a Heavenly Emperor who once preached, but in my old age, I fell into the corpse family, willingly degenerated and studied the method of longevity and immortality." on the throne, the voice sounded slowly, with a sense of liberation and aftertaste. Ye Chong''s posture at the moment, he also had it in those years, but he has passed that period. It''s too old. He almost forgot it at the moment.


    "I know." Ye Chong said with an expressionless face. How could he not know that every supreme existence was once the emperor of heaven?


    "If I said, I''m not the corpse emperor, would you believe it?" on the throne, after the figure was silent for a while, he suddenly smiled and opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong looked a little astringent. The other party was not the corpse emperor. Such news was too shocking and beyond his expectation.


    "In the past years, at the end of the divine emperor, the first demon emperor led the emperor''s family, the emperor of heaven, to kill the divine emperor. Did the corpse emperor also do it at that time? Then it fell?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "No, at that time, the corpse emperor was gone. At that time, the corpse emperor, that is me, I took charge of his imperial soldiers and participated in the war." the figure slowly opened his mouth and obviously ended a little.


    Obviously, the war had a great impact on him. The nine heavenly emperors shot, but they couldn''t kill the God emperors who couldn''t advance or retreat on the road to immortality. For these invincible people in their respective times, the blow was a little too big.


    "Has the real corpse emperor passed away?" the colorful flow in Ye Chong''s eyes. If this is true, then it should be one of the great mysteries since ancient times.


    "He should not be dead. If he were dead, there would be no corpse clan and corpse world." the man on the throne said to himself, telling some amazing secrets. He was about to die, but he met a person of the same kind or level, so he wanted to tell this secret that had been kept in his heart for a long time, and didn''t want to take it to the ground. As for the thousands of troops of the corpse clan, they are like mole ants in his eyes. How can these mole ants have a common topic with him?


    Ye Chong was a little stunned and heard these ancient secrets that he could not have known before.


    At the end of the lost era, when the God Emperor was still alive, the corpse emperor left the inheritance of the corpse family, and then sat down. Because of this, this one on the throne got his emperor''s soldiers.


    But at the end of the mythical age, this one felt the smell of the corpse emperor and knew that he had awakened, which was completely different from what he knew.


    "This doesn''t prove that he is still alive?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Corpse treasure, that is, his imperial soldier, flew away after he was born. Except that he was born again, who can take it away from me?" the man on the throne looked cold and said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. It turned out to be so. This is not the real corpse emperor, not the legendary figure, but also lost the emperor''s soldiers. No wonder General Zhu Rong broke in and killed the corpse family alone.


    Moreover, if ye Zhong guesses well, this one has been in a state of dying since the end of the lost era. Although he has studied the immortality and longevity method of the corpse family with great difficulty, he has failed in the end, and it is likely that he has lost even the method of sublimation of the extreme Tao.


    Otherwise, it must not fail so fast.


    But now it seems that the corpse clan is going to decline and end.


    When he came to this conclusion, ye Chong was a little stunned. You know, it was a rare inheritance in ancient times. It was extremely terrible since the lost era, but the result was about to collapse.


    "Is this the end of the great corpse clan and the great corpse world? The trace of a generation of corpse emperor has become a mystery, and the only supreme existence in the corpse world is about to fall."


    Ye Chong murmured and didn''t believe it.


    Over the years, the corpse clan has become one of the strongest forces in the world of heaven. It can be said that it is terrible and prosperous. It is somewhat similar to the era of the black emperor. Why did it suddenly come to this step? It''s kind of untrue no matter what you think.


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s all because of the ancient legend that the corpse emperor will return and he will take back everything that belongs to him. The remaining three corpse kings have been summoned by him, so you can''t see them. When you see them again, maybe three corpse heavenly emperors have been born." the man on the throne said coldly, No mood swings.


    But in a simple sentence, it also tells a lot of secrets. If the corpse king does not die and the three corpse kings do not die, the corpse family will not die. Even if this one falls today, it''s nothing.


    Ye Zhong can draw a conclusion from his words that the corpse emperor is absolutely incomparable terror, and the war power terror is beyond imagination. Otherwise, this one will never speak like this.


    "Yes, my name is Ming emperor. Although I''m not a corpse emperor, I''m always a little similar. I came from before the lost era." finally, the man above gave his origin, but ye Chong didn''t hear about him. I don''t know who he is. I think his time in the world is too far away, and even the world has no memory.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a person would end like this.


    Ye Chong''s heart fluctuates and cannot be calm. Such a character has lived for so many years and witnessed the rise of so many heavenly emperors, demon lords and demon emperors, but he also has an inexplicable worship for the corpse emperor, which makes him pay more attention to the corpse emperor.


    "Well, you don''t have to do this. At present, I am the only one in the corpse clan. One has been destroyed by you in the dark blood age, and one has entered the fairy ruins, and I can''t leave, because my fate has long been connected with the corpse clan." he told another secret.


    These news can definitely shock the world. It''s too shocking. The corpse family actually has only one supreme statue, and even the three left by the legendary four corpse kings have disappeared. The outside world doesn''t know these.


    In recent years, the great momentum of the corpse family is actually to find the corpse treasure or find the corpse emperor, but it has obviously failed.


    Emperor Ming felt that the corpse emperor should be at the critical moment of exchange. He wanted to find out the corpse emperor, seize his Tao fruit at the critical moment, regain his life, or live forever.


    But as a result, after so many years, the corpse clan gained nothing, lost a lot, and didn''t gain at all.

 Chapter 2552

    "What a pity!" the emperor sighed, "I''ve already got enough clues. If you give me another ten years, maybe I can find the corpse emperor. At that time, it''s not impossible to capture his fruit... But maybe even God zhurong and you have been here for a long time... I''ve been invincible in my life, but there are still two people worth it I pay attention to the God Emperor and the corpse emperor. I don''t even see the boy of the first devil Emperor... I don''t know everything about the God Emperor, but I know that a figure like the corpse emperor will never end quietly. He will come back sooner or later. He has been walking a path in order to live in the world of mortals and never die in eternity, and no one in the world is better than him It''s farther. "


    Ye Chong looks calm, but his heart is turbulent and difficult to calm. The Emperor Ming in front of him actually compares the God Emperor with the corpse emperor, which makes him difficult to calm. What a peerless figure, after disappearing for so many years, makes people pay so much attention to him?


    On the throne, the Emperor Ming was silent for a long time. After a moment, he laughed and said inexplicably: "the corpse family, a huge inheritance, existed before the lost era, but it ended in this world. I didn''t think it would end in my hands!"


    This feeling is not true. Even when ye Chong heard the Emperor Ming''s words, he frowned slightly. You know, the pressure of the corpse family in this life is too great. Up to now, it has gone deep into the hearts of all the strong people, but the unexpected result makes Ye Chong feel very absurd.


    "However, maybe this sentence is also wrong. Now the corpse family is over, but as long as the corpse emperor doesn''t die and the remaining three corpse kings don''t die, the corpse family will still be there. Even if it''s just a temporary decline, there will be the day of return and liquidation." the Emperor Ming said with a slight self mockery.


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious about how the corpse clan lived from death?" Ye Chong didn''t answer the emperor''s words, but asked a question.


    "This problem is very good. I have been studying it for many years. Basically, I can be sure that this is just an attempt of the brilliant figure of the corpse emperor in those years. However, he obviously failed, because this method of longevity has great disadvantages, that is, only after death can he be reborn on the old body. Is this the original person? There is no definite number, Personally, I don''t want to choose such a method of longevity. However, he also said that the old gods will wake up one day, and the integration of the old and new gods will lead to complete longevity. Maybe he is also trying this way now. " The Emperor Ming said, and then he stood up unsteadily and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that he couldn''t hold on. Then he went out of the hall, and the long gun in his hand looked at everything in front of him, and saw the earth crack, "look at what''s below, and you''ll understand what the price the corpse family has paid for studying this longevity method over the years."


    At the front, the abyss appeared out of thin air, but it was still nothing for the vast corpse world.


    But in fact, without looking carefully, ye Zhong knows that there are endless corpses underground, and the age is frighteningly old.


    "Not every corpse can be successfully transformed into a corpse clan, and it''s good if a thousand corpses can be transformed into one. The rest of the corpses have become these meat pieces, and the town is here. Therefore, in our level of existence, who dares to try this road except the corpse emperor? The probability of failure is so high that even if it succeeds, the person is not self-motivated Self, but a new life. Is this kind of immortality really meaningful? Since ancient times, it has been difficult to grow... Become an immortal... Difficult! "The Ming emperor said with a sigh.


    This is a very strange dialogue. The two sides are clearly in a hostile relationship and clearly should fight to the death, but now they are seriously discussing these problems. The reason is no other, simply because they all exist supreme and are people of this level, and people of this level can put down their guard and talk openly. There are too few opportunities. If it were not for the Emperor Ming, they would die Go, how could he say these words to Ye Chong?


    "The corpse clan has studied the longevity method and Immortality in so many years and times. The probability of success is so low that it basically depends on luck?" Ye Chongqing spoke with a little incredible feeling. When he didn''t reach this level in the past, he didn''t know how difficult it was to grow up, but at this moment, he began to realize how heavy and terrible the word "grow up".


    "Dare you ask if there are immortals in the world... What do we martial arts people want to find immortals? It''s just longevity..." the emperor murmured to himself, echoing over the corpse world like an ancient magic spell.


    He didn''t look at Ye Chong anymore, but walked forward step by step. There was blood dripping on the road he walked. Obviously, even if there was supreme existence, he couldn''t hold on at the moment and was about to fall.


    "In my life, I paid a huge price to survive. I didn''t even use my own name. If I gave up my relatives and friends, I would only live forever. I didn''t expect to end up at this point..."


    The emperor sighed. He will fall down at any time and become the dust of history at any time. When he is strong enough, he is a generation of supreme existence. Once a preacher, his life will come to an end.


    In his eyes, he was reluctant, unwilling and dissatisfied. Although he had killed countless people in his town and was born in several dark blood times, he had no choice but to kill in order to live. Now he had a heart of stone, but at this stage, the wish in his heart had not been realized, which made him with a deep regret.


    "What is eternal life? No one can realize it all over the world. Brilliant talents are like the first demon emperor. After all, you still compete in the world of mortals. You can''t be a great hero if you are allowed to be gorgeous!"


    His body was cracking, blood was spewing out, and the law of the road was spreading out of his body, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and a feeling of the coming of the end.


    "The God Emperor in those days, ho ho ho... Ha ha... What advance or retreat can''t be on the road to immortality? He just wanted to sacrifice us alive, but he didn''t fail after all!?"


    At this time, the Emperor Ming really had a bit of confusion. He began to say something that was absolutely impossible to say in a calm state.


    In his realm, he was high and looked down on nine days and ten places, but he eventually ended up in such a lonely end.


    Even once invincible is useless. The road ahead is broken. The so-called emperor of heaven will also be defeated by years.


    This life and this life are in the shadow of becoming an immortal. If you want to break the path of becoming an immortal and become an immortal against the sky, you can see immortality and longevity, but after all, no one can succeed. You can only hear your own funeral song in sadness and return to the world of mortals in unwillingness.


    At the moment, the emperor of the underworld is lonely and bleak, even not only him, but also the emperor of heaven from ancient to modern times. In those days when I was preaching, I was full of heroism, invincible in nine days and ten places, and who was the only one in the world?


    But in the end, there can only be one ending. Even if it is invincible in the sky, it is useless. Life will go to the end of withering and silence and turn into dust in gloom.


    The dark emperor sighed and vomited blood continuously. He walked step by step, looking for his grave and burying himself, but his body would crack. When he fell each step, his body would have more cracks and would be broken in place at any time.


    At the moment, he is no longer a supreme existence, but an old man with a candle in the wind.


    Ye Chong didn''t do anything at the moment, and even had a sadness in his heart. He had a feeling that he saw his end. He could only look at it silently and let the emperor choose his own grave.


    "The corpse clan has been in charge of me for many years... In addition to studying the immortal technique and longevity method of the corpse emperor, I don''t have my own experience... I searched for all kinds of constitutions in the world. I accidentally found the real blood of 3000 gods in a certain era. I can find the blood of 3000 legendary bodies, and I admire myself... In that era, I will be three Thousand God blood is the ultimate one. I want to create a unique immortal species. "


    The emperor opened his mouth again. This is another big secret. It can be said that people are dying and their words are good. However, it can also be said that he did not want to have so many great times. His efforts to approach the ages were finally destroyed, and no one knew even in the long river of history.


    In theory, it is feasible to unify the three thousand God blood to create the supreme immortal species, because it is equivalent to returning the three thousand avenue to the most original chaotic state and being able to see the only "God".


    In theory, if it is successful, if someone can get this immortal seed, there is no problem to become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    This road is extraordinary. Only a race such as the corpse clan can make such an attempt by constantly collecting corpses in every major era. Other people simply can''t have such an idea.


    The path of Emperor Ming is still terrible after all.


    "However, I am still not successful after all. Maybe that thing should not exist in our world. When we are about to succeed, what we sacrifice and refine is not an immortal seed, but a fairy spirit or a monster. It can be said to be a corpse family. It is missing now, but it will probably find you one day."


    "I also suspected that it was probably what the corpse emperor used me to do, but I''m not sure whether it was true, because there was no evidence."


    "I heard that you have also practiced the spirit talisman, but the source of the spirit talisman is the burial Sutra. This is the technique studied by the corpse emperor. You should be ready early!"

 Chapter 2553

    Maybe it''s true that people are dying, and his words are good. The Emperor Ming has said a lot of big secrets, which are the truth pursued by countless people over the ages, but the so-called truth is often one sentence in the end.


    But even so, these words made Ye Zhong''s mood difficult to calm. He stood in place for a long time and silently watched the emperor go away.


    "Poof"


    A moment later, the emperor finally couldn''t hold on. He didn''t choose to keep his body, nor did he tell the sky. Instead, his body was directly broken, and the residual blood and broken bones were directly turned into powder. In this way, he fell into the deep pit, and his gods dissipated directly.


    A moment later, the broken long gun flickered slightly and fell into the black hole at the same time. This was the imperial soldier of the emperor''s way, which he sacrificed and refined himself. There was no divine material, but it was his personal belongings. He was buried with him like this.


    Ye Chong turned around. He didn''t take another look. Instead, he returned to the temple, found the residual blood of General Zhu Rong and the broken blade, and buried them in the void.


    Next, ye Chong didn''t leave for the first time, but searched silently in the corpse world. In the process, he found many amazing things and saw many ancient stone tablets. The things recorded on them surprised him.


    The so-called end of the era and the collapse of the great world have never been empty words, because ye Chong saw several stone tablets, which are unimaginable and even frightening. There is no way to verify the age. He can''t understand the words on them, which goes beyond the scope of ancient sacred texts.


    At the same time, he learned some more amazing secrets through the records on a stone tablet interpreted by later generations.


    The corpse world is likely to have been a complete universe. In this place, many emperor level corpses have been excavated. There are always four emperor level corpses, and these four emperor level corpses come from before the lost era, from unreasonable ages and ages not recorded in history books.


    After a long time of cultivation, the four imperial corpses were finally transformed into four other amazing figures, that is, the four legendary corpse kings. Their flesh bodies were once preachers. However, in order to take that step again, they cut off their physical cultivation and wanted to preach against the sky again.


    This is also why the king of the hook corpse would die in battle that day. If he didn''t cut off the cultivation, the imperial level flesh body could not be resisted by Ye Chong and others at that time.


    As for the other three corpse kings, they have been in the process of change over the years. They completely disappeared before the arrival of zhurong God a hundred years ago. However, the three are so big that they are all transformed from Imperial corpses. Once they return, God knows what kind of corpse disaster will break out?


    "Will the corpse clan always return? Perhaps on that day, the corpse emperor will return with the three corpse kings?" Ye Chong said to himself, looking up at the boundless starry sky. The origin of the four corpse Kings is far greater than his imagination, and he also believes that what he knows is only a corner of the secrets of the corpse clan. Compared with other secrets, although it is more important, it is not all.


    Ye Zhong stood in the void and pondered for a long time. He had his own considerations about the future and past of the corpse family.


    According to the secret information he learned, perhaps one day, the corpse emperor will return and break the cage of immortality again. And at that time, what should we do in the face of the corpse emperor? Hand in hand, or another war?


    In the end, instead of killing in this place, ye Zhong called the only two corpse kings and asked them to gather thousands of troops of the corpse family. From then on, the corpse family had to leave the corpse world.


    At this stage, ye Zhong also understood why the black emperor clearly killed into the depths of the corpse world, but did not destroy this family. Because the background of a corpse emperor is so big that people have to consider a lot. If the corpse king is immortal and the four corpse kings are immortal, it doesn''t make any sense to destroy other strong corpse families, because they are the root cause. Rather than so, let the corpse families continue to exist. Only when they return in the future can they get the news at the first time.


    Of course, this is Ye Chong''s consideration at the moment. I''m afraid only he knows whether the black emperor was such a consideration at that time.


    Although I don''t know ye Chong''s idea, seeing ye Chong''s high hand, the corpse family is in decline after losing the emperor of the underworld. It''s impossible to disobey Ye Chong''s will in this place, but happily promise and dare not disobey.


    The corpse world is over.


    Even ye Chong felt a little unreal. This was the most terrible battlefield. As a result, he declined and went to decline.


    Of course, if the corpse emperor returns, everything will become different and will rise again!


    Now, under Ye Chong''s threat, the corpse clan can only surrender. If ye Chong wants to bring it under his command, it''s OK, but the water of inheritance is too deep. Ye Chong doesn''t want to.


    The matter of the corpse world, even if it is cleared up, is completely over!


    Even ye Chong felt that this scene was somewhat untrue. You know, the fundamental reason why he killed here at the beginning was that he regarded this place as the most terrible battlefield, but unexpectedly, this place did not end so quickly. Just because of a zhurong general, he completely went to decline.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t play a big role in this matter. The greatest credit of pingtui corpse clan should be General Zhu Rong. But the water of the corpse clan is too deep, and everything is beyond imagination.


    Of course, once the corpse king comes alive and the three corpse kings appear, everything will naturally be different, and the wind and cloud will rise again.


    Finally, ye Chong left here with bright stars. He walked in the starry sky. One step is the change of stars and the change of heaven and earth.


    His figure did not hide, but thus crossed the heavens, the stars changed, and heaven and earth changed.


    At this moment, ye Chong, like a huge demon, directly crossed the boundaries of the heavens and directly led to a star domain. And his figure is too bright, which can be said to reflect the starry sky.


    "That figure, how is it like all the heavens and all the world should worship him?"


    "Where is he going when he walks out like this? Is this a supreme emperor?"


    Soon, everyone knew who the man was. Ye Chong returned from the corpse world in this way. His appearance shocked the world. All the strong understand that since Ye Chong left the corpse world, it means that the corpse family is over. The legendary corpse emperor should not be able to leave him. He can be said to be invincible in the world.


    "Where is he going? The demon world?"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body directly passed through the starry sky. In a moment, he directly came to the center of the demon world. There was an ancient life star suspended. The ancient life star was named Wanmo star. This is another holy land of the demon family and the location of Wanmo tower. And ye Chong didn''t hide anything. He came here to find trouble.


    Just left the corpse world, he immediately came to the holy land of the demon family. In a legendary life Jedi, such a continuous expedition in one day is also stronger than everyone''s imagination. You know, he hasn''t preached yet, but it''s equivalent to supreme existence. He acted like this. If he really preached, what''s better? Doesn''t it mean that all the life Jedi in the world will be pacified by him?


    Many people also understand that ye Chong is in liquidation. He will not let go of any of the supreme beings he has shot before. Anyway, everyone is at this level. No one is afraid of anyone. Now that ye Chong is in the world, who are you afraid of?


    Soon, ye Chong''s Qi and blood were like a sea, and his body covered the sky and the earth. Like the emperor of heaven, he came directly to this ancient secret place and came to the star field where the ten thousand demon tower is located.


    In the front, a big star is full of vitality, magnificent mountains and rivers, incomparably vast land and full of energy. Such a place is really suitable for practice and enlightenment.


    This place is very extraordinary. After so many great times, it has been copied with many Taoist traces that belong to them. It can be said that any Taoist fruit will be suppressed in this place.


    Ordinary fighters dare not approach at all, because they will definitely be suppressed in this place, and it is difficult to give full play to their real combat power.


    Of course, people of the highest level of existence will not be limited. Leaf weight directly came, and then took a step and fell on this ancient star.


    At this time, this ancient star of life is just at dusk, and the sky is bloody red. It is the legendary burning cloud, which represents ominous and cause and effect.


    In this way, ye Zhong fell on a mountain. At random, he saw that looking at the lush mountain and the region filled with life breath, he could know where the magic tower is.


    "I don''t believe it. Ye Chong really came. Our place is a real life Jedi. Several demons are sleeping. He is just a person. Everyone is of the same level. Does he dare to come and die?"


    "Don''t forget, ye Chong has unparalleled combat power. When he was young, he was called invincible under the starry sky, and how old is he? He hasn''t been a thousand years old, and his blood is strong. Maybe he will come!"


    "Digital devil is in charge. Does he want to die?"


    "We admit that ye Chong is very powerful, but he is only one person. Dare he kill him? Don''t just enter this realm and die without preaching. It''s just a way to die! It''s a good thing that our demon clan doesn''t bother him!"


    Before the mountain gate, a group of people were whispering. They didn''t know what happened in the corpse world and had great confidence in their demon.


    At this time, a man came. In the sunset glow, there was a kind of blood color on his whole body, just like a Heavenly Emperor descending to earth, walking like a dragon and a tiger.

 Chapter 2554

    "Stop! Can you come here?" a group of powerful demons guarded the mountain gate. At this moment, someone shouted.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out and fell to the front at will. He didn''t do anything deliberately. The person in front directly exploded and the blood mist dispersed, which made this place look extremely terrible.


    Now that he has found the land, why should ye Chong hide it? At this time, his breath leaked out, and that''s how he walked in. The strong ones of the demon clan trembled at this moment. They trembled under such a breath and knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    Although this is not what they want, they have no choice at all. Even if they are unwilling, they have to kneel on the ground at the moment.


    This is the breath of supreme existence. It is just a trace. It directly swept the whole demon star and made all sentient beings howl. Countless birds, animals and the powerful of the demon family can''t help but tremble and kneel on the ground involuntarily.


    The prospective Emperor may still be able to resist such power, but it was also extremely difficult, but the holy emperor couldn''t. he surrendered directly and knelt directly on the ground.


    In this way, ye Chong came to the world and came behind the mountain gate.


    In the rear is a vast plain, but in the middle stands an ancient tower, emitting a trace of magic gas.


    At the tower gate of the ten thousand demons tower, there is a trace of auspicious color. This is the real forbidden area of the ten thousand demons, and it is also one of the two holy places of the demons. All through the ages, except the first demon emperor and those demons whose traces have become mysteries, other demons will enter the tower in their later years.


    "Ye Chong, you really dare to come!"


    In the ten thousand demon pagoda, at the moment, the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal, rolling out, and a voice comes out like wind and thunder, echoing in the sky, containing a unique charm.


    "Why don''t I dare to come? It''s just a ten thousand magic pagoda?" Ye Chong said with his hands on his back.


    "A few days ago, you were like a lost dog and worried all day, but now you come here to put on airs?" the devil in the ten thousand devil tower spoke without any mercy.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns who dare not fight fairly. They only dare to make trouble when I cross the robbery. Do you also regard these things as a capital to show off? I''ll flatten the ten thousand devil tower today." Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, the two sides are tit for tat. Although at this level, such words can not shake their resolute and iron heart, in general, they are still somewhat useful, such as making the other party angry.


    "If you really want to die, then try it and I''ll help you!" cold laughter came from the magic tower.


    Ye Chong has no nonsense. If he can do it at this time, he doesn''t have to beep. The next moment, a Dharma phase standing between heaven and earth appeared behind him. It was his noumenon, towering into the clouds, like a God and a devil.


    At the next moment, the Dharma minister took one step and stepped towards the place where the magic tower was located.


    This is a kind of nine days and ten places, self-esteem, even in the ten thousand devil tower? What if there is more than one devil in the ten thousand devil tower? Since ye Chong dared to come, wouldn''t he dare to do it? When he stepped out, he wanted to step on the pride and glory of the demon family.


    The ten thousand demon pagoda is incomparably magnificent, ancient and brilliant. From ancient times to the present, there are auspicious clouds around the upper part, and there is magic gas everywhere day and night. It can be said that this is really the holy land of the demon clan. It is unknown how many powerful demons worship in this place from ancient to modern times, but today, this place shakes violently and seems to collapse at any time.


    You know, since ancient times, how many great ages have passed, and since the existence of the ten thousand devil tower, no era of the emperor of heaven has surpassed here, even the Qing emperor and the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven have not killed here. But today, ye Chong, a supreme being and a man who has not yet preached, has surpassed this place and made a strong move.


    "Dare to step on the holy land of our family!" there was a roar inside the ten thousand demon tower at the moment. A big foot stepped on it so recklessly, which was a kind of naked humiliation and an undisguised contempt. It showed that ye Chong didn''t see the so-called demon life Jedi at all, and this made the demons inside very angry.


    With a "click", almost at the same time, a sword tire flew out of the inner part, and the Ancient Runes flickered on the sword tire. At the same time, the great array of supreme existence arranged around revived, directly forming an overwhelming momentum and blocking the FA phase of Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The sword foetus sweeps out, and the nine swords roar out at the same time. They fall from nine directions to kill Ye Chong in the field. Any one of these swords contains endless divine energy.


    "Nine swords return to one, ten ground collapse, destroy it for me!"


    In the ten thousand demon tower, a voice came out, which really shook the sky. The breath of red blood began to appear on the sword tire, which became more terrible, carrying the sound of endless wind and thunder.


    Ye Chong''s Dharma phase stepped out and collided with the sword tire. Then he heard a "bell", and a huge sound spread out. The universe roared, and all kinds of supreme existence patterns in the heaven and earth glittered and became incomparably terrible.


    "This kind of breath is not the breath of the demon clan, but similar to the sword repair of the human race..." Ye Chong frowned slightly.


    Not surprised by the power contained in the sword embryo at the moment, but such an attack should belong to the human family, not the demon family, because there is no so-called magic Qi in the sword embryo.


    "He deserves to be the most outstanding person in the world. You can see that. Yes, this is the sword embryo refined from the spine of the Terran sword emperor who competed with me in those years. Is it powerful? Even if the nine swords were unified, it was his killing move in those years. It''s a pity that he was not an opponent in the first battle of preaching. I slapped him and killed him. The Terran has been since ancient times In this way, although there are many capable people, it''s OK to shoot dead. It''s nothing! "The ruthless and indifferent voice came from the depths of the ten thousand demon tower, making the breath here colder and more full-bodied.


    "Good! You''re good! What a demon clan! It''s just a battle between the two clans, but you don''t even let go of the bones of your ancestors. Your demon clan is really good! If I don''t tear down the ten thousand demon pagodas and push here today, I''ll judge myself here!" Ye Chong swore directly at this moment, and his voice was deafening and echoed directly in nine days and ten places, Into the depths of the heavens.


    Countless strong men have knelt on the ground since ancient times. Even those who didn''t know why before understand it now. Ye Chong really wants to push the demon family at the moment.


    At this moment, countless strong men flew to the high sky and came to the demon world with the fastest speed and the fastest way to watch it by various means. But their real bodies dare not approach at all, because this is a high-level war. Even a little aftershock can destroy the stars. Ordinary people can''t stop it at all, but there is only a dead end.


    "Really? It''s a pity that you don''t even have the chance to judge yourself! I can kill your ancestors that day, and I can kill you today!" the devil in the ten thousand devil tower is very domineering. At the moment, with a kind of domineering that is unparalleled in the world, who do you want me to take. But this is also normal. If he didn''t even have such momentum, how could he preach in those years?


    Any preacher, such as the emperor of heaven, the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the ghost emperor, is invincible in their respective times. Looking at ten thousand years before and ten thousand years after, there is no opponent at all, and he has killed to the point of booing all over the world.


    At the moment, the devil sneered again and again. The next moment, the sword tire flew out again, and a large sea of Kendo appeared, whistling away towards Ye Chong like a raging wave.


    The unique skill of sword cultivation is transformed into endless laws and divine powers at this moment, just like a sea of swords.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are very cold. This weapon is really terrible, but when urged, you can hear the cry. It''s the God inside this weapon. You can''t help it.


    It is refined from the spine of the Terran sword emperor. The internal God is equivalent to a wisp of soul fragments of the Terran sword emperor. In this way, it is enslaved by the Terran opponent and used to kill the pride of the Terran. How can it not be sad?


    Ye Chong''s face became colder, and the other party''s behavior was unforgivable. You know, everyone exists at this level. Even if they are opposed to each other, they all respect each other a little. However, the demon lord treats the ancestors of the Terran like this, and specially urges the sword fetus in such a duel, which makes Ye Chong''s evil spirit Ling Yuntian almost penetrate the world.


    "Be at ease, Jiandi. I''ll set you free. As for your revenge, I''ll avenge you!"


    Ye Chong said, the next moment, he mixed up and burst out a fairy light. His combat power was improved at this moment. The only divine palace turned into a divine ring enveloped him, turning him into a sea of fairy light.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong roared and burst out with his fist towards the front. At this moment, the fighting spirit was clouding the sky. It was just the afterwave spreading in the demon world, which made the big stars collapse, and the star rivers darkened in an instant. The wailing sound of endless demon family creatures came. In such a competition between the two races, these ordinary creatures were not even as good as cannon fodder, Supreme beings don''t look at them at all.


    At the moment, ye Chong is really like the God of war in heaven. Nothing can be stopped. When he shot, the mountains and rivers collapsed. How strong is he? It''s hard to imagine, and I can''t imagine.

 Chapter 2555

    The next moment, ye Chong''s hands shook, and he heard the sound of "click". Countless cracks appeared on the sword tire, and then it disintegrated directly in the air and burst into pieces.


    A god rushed out, nodded at ye, and then blew it up in the void. From then on, he was free.


    This is a powerful magic weapon. Although it is not an imperial soldier, it is not much different. However, under Ye Chong''s anger, it was smashed by a blow, which is enough to witness Ye Chong''s strength.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong sensed the unwillingness and anger of the God. It was the bone and soul of the ancestors of the human race. He was so angry that he tried his best to destroy the magic tower.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the ten thousand demon tower, two voices shouted out at the same time, trying their best to urge the divine power and law to stop him.


    However, in this case, it''s useless if you don''t come out. Ye Chong slapped directly on the ten thousand devil tower. Although this place was made by the Supreme Master of the devil family, and there are pieces of Huang Dao runes around the top, which guarded the ten thousand devil tower like an iron bucket, such a blow still worked at this time. Ye Zhong shot angrily. With one blow, he directly wiped out the array lines, so that the upper part of the ten thousand demon tower flew out directly, and then exploded in the air.


    The ten thousand magic pagoda was broken. The ten thousand magic pagoda, which has not been destroyed for thousands of years, came to this end.


    All the creatures on the ten thousand demon star trembled and were terrified. You know, the ten thousand demon tower is the spiritual symbol of all the creatures of the demon family. No one can desecrate it since ancient times, but today it was broken in half.


    Just like the sky burst and fell directly. For the whole demon world, it is unimaginable, as if the doomsday disaster had come at this moment.


    In the ten thousand devil tower, those demons are naturally angry at the moment. This is equivalent to picking them up, constantly pulling their faces and destroying the holy land of the demon clan in front of them. How domineering is this behavior?


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, the emperor''s law rushed out and turned into a heavenly knife, which cut off at the place where ye Chong was. It was very terrible. It was a technique melted by the emperor''s law, which could easily destroy all forms like eternal glory.


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and roared softly. He directly ejected a breath of innate essence, which suddenly turned into a road map and flew out. In this way, he resisted in the front and directly wiped out those imperial road laws in the world.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, he shot again and took pictures of the remaining half of the magic tower to completely dismantle the place.


    "Just two gophers of the demon clan. Do you really think you are invincible? I want to see when you can shrink. Today you are all going to die!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, the two demons look extremely difficult to see. Since ancient times, they are all superior. Even the emperor of heaven dare not be so disrespectful to them, because such humiliation is too much, which makes their emotions fluctuate greatly.


    "Today, I will go out and fight with you!" finally, a huge divine thought came out, and someone broke the seal at this moment, like the scorching sun, rising into the sky at this moment.


    "Boom"


    He broke the seal and came out and killed towards the outside. This is a helpless thing. There is no way, because if the real body does not appear, it will not stop Ye Chong and will be destroyed by Ye Chong.


    If they lose the magic tower, they will lose the land of seal and can''t continue to be dusty.


    However, if they go out of the ten thousand devil tower and experience the tragic World War I, it is really too dangerous for these supreme beings whose longevity will dry up. Most of them are difficult to spend this life. If they sublimate, they will die. Even if there is no Jidao Shenghua, if you fight with a person with strong Qi and blood like Ye Zhong, the result is likely to die after World War I, regardless of victory or defeat!


    However, ye Chong forced them to this step. They have no choice but to give birth to one person at this time and try to intercept Ye Chong.


    "Young generation, go to the starry sky and fight!" Qiyao devil rose up in the sky and directly disappeared into the starry sky. He was really afraid. He was afraid that this series of war would directly make this ten thousand demon star become dust.


    Even if this place has the support of the great array and the blessing of the demon lords of past dynasties, if the battle at this level continues, it is doomed to be destroyed, just like the stars broken by Ye Chong''s roar, which no longer exist.


    At this moment, ye Chong doesn''t want to harm all sentient beings or destroy all the creatures on this star. At this moment, he also rises in the air and disappears into the universe to fight Qiyao demon.


    "Young man, you are really strong. It''s rare in ancient times, but this world is not as you see. Many times, the strongest is not the only!"


    Qiyao devil opened his mouth coldly. The next moment he saw him take out a porcelain bottle, which was sealed with a blood pill. Now he opened it and swallowed it.


    Ye Chong looked colder. There was a strong Terran flavor in the blood pill, which was obviously from the Terran. If ye Zhong''s inference is correct, after killing the sword emperor, Qiyao devil not only refined his spine into a sword embryo, but also his flesh and blood, but also into a furnace of blood pills.


    Such means can be said to be incomparably bloody and cruel. Since ancient times, few preachers will do similar things, and Qiyao devil did such things, which is enough to show that the battle of preaching should be very difficult. Otherwise, how do you need blood pill to recover yourself?


    "Are you angry? It''s right to be angry." Qiyao devil smiled. The next moment his hands changed, he saw that there were sword lights roaring out in his Lingtai, and then these sword lights fell around at the same time, forming a terrible sword array, which could be called overwhelming, and directly annihilated this place.


    "Seven kill sword array?"


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that Qiyao devil could urge such a powerful and terrible secret skill. Although it''s not his own imperial skill, it''s absolutely extraordinary.


    Moreover, the sword tires that make up the sword array are very extraordinary, all of them are rare treasures.


    "Well, in the first World War of preaching, in addition to the sword emperor of your Terran family, I killed 99 quasi emperors of his family. At that time, all quasi emperors were slaughtered by me. Then even if Heaven didn''t recognize me, it had to recognize me. This is my means. Maybe you don''t know, but now you have to know if you don''t know. Maybe after killing you today, you I can make up my seven kill sword array with a hundred quasi emperor weapons. "Qiyao devil opened his mouth faintly and explained something to Ye Chong, but no matter what he looked at, he felt a little confident and arrogant at the moment.


    Obviously, in order to refine the seven kill sword array, the seven Yao devil should have paid a huge price, but he always lacked the last one. After he preached, he didn''t find a suitable quasi emperor instrument. Now, the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s hand is the most key link to form his peerless kill array, so, Qiyao devil is not only excited about killing, but also has an unspeakable excitement.


    After all, he stayed alive for so long in order to be able to enter the immortal domain. If the seven kill sword array can be completely refined, his sword array power will be more terrible and the success rate of entering the immortal domain will be higher.


    "This is my means, seven kill sword array. If you can make it, I will recognize it!" Qiyao devil looked cold and heartless. The next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked, and an imperial soldier flew out and fell into the core of the seven kill sword array, directly completing the seven kill sword array.


    This is his emperor''s Qi Yao Dao. It doesn''t belong to this seven kill sword array, but it can be combined to urge. It has infinite power.


    Of course, if the seven kill sword array can be completely refined without Qiyao Dao as the core, then the combat power of Qiyao devil will definitely go to a higher level.


    "Did you attack the murderer sword emperor by such means?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "No, he is the first person, because he is the strongest. It''s meaningful to kill other people only after killing him. If you don''t kill him, it won''t have the slightest significance. That war was a fair war between me and him, and he was inferior to others and lost." Qiyao devil said faintly.


    Obviously, this was the most brilliant war of his year. How such a war was. People at this level disdained to cheat on such things, so he opened his mouth directly and expected that there would be no moisture in what he said.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you and let you understand my Terran means." ye chonghan said.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s whole body glowed and the whole person was burning. He urged his combat power to the extreme. The eternal golden body erupted. He urged him to shrink into inches and kill in front. The speed was fast to the extreme. In an instant, he just crossed the space.


    At the moment, he has the highest combat power. At the same time, at the center of his eyebrows, the Haotian tower flies out, carrying heavy light, killing the dead and decaying towards the front.


    At the moment, ye Chong is invincible like a fierce dragon passing through the customs. He is vertical and horizontal in the seven kill sword array. In an instant, he has reached the point of heaven and earth breaking, the sun and the moon disappearing, and the heroes exploding.


    Such a war, compared with the previous time of going to the corpse world, shocked the world. All the supreme beings among the major life Jedi woke up, because the impact of this war was too great.

 Chapter 2556

    The supreme existence''s eyes are peeping into this area, but this time no other life Jedi were born again, because they all know that it''s too difficult to kill a character like Ye Chong since the quasi emperor jiuchongtian is perfect. Without full confidence, it will only cost their life and energy, For these supreme beings, the essence of life is the most important and must not be wasted at will.


    Therefore, at the moment, supreme existence is just watching. No one makes a move, but pays silent attention. Of course, once Ye Chong shows his defeat image, they will definitely take the first shot and will not be polite.


    The battle between dragons and tigers became extremely fierce.


    What is Qiyao demon? Although the devil who once preached has broken the gods and turned into supreme existence, he had real achievements and preached. These are not false. However, the devil in the ten thousand devil tower seems to have one of the biggest defects, that is, it is relatively difficult to sublimate the extreme Tao without knowing why. The era of the demon clan is too far away from the world, so far that these demons have lost their ability to sublimate the extreme Tao.


    Without the sublimation of Jidao and the return to the combat power of Zhengdao, such a war is doomed to be evenly matched, and the devil can''t crush Ye Chong.


    With the duration of time, how can the supreme existence in the last year stop the vigorous leaf weight? Finally, ye Chong broke the seven kill sword array, and the emperor kill seal roared out, shaking the seven Yao devil to cough up blood.


    "Gopher, your combat power is really not very good." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Qiyao devil drank fiercely. There was blood dripping from the corners of his mouth and his whole body was shining. At the moment, he was full of magic Qi. The whole man turned into a magic dragon and killed Ye Chong.


    This is his imperial skill, which is finally urged at this moment.


    Ye Chong''s body was swept out, and fresh blood splashed, but in fact, it didn''t matter.


    "Buzz"


    At this time, the void trembled, and another breath of supreme existence broke out. This fist peak came through the void and smashed the universe. It suddenly appeared and killed Ye Chong''s back brain.


    "Town!"


    The Haotian tower above Ye Chong''s head flew out, and the thick and incomparable breath flew out, killing the fist peak, and suddenly burst into a celestial immortal light.


    This is the other and last devil in the ten thousand devil tower. Ye Zhong killed the ten devils. There were only two devils left in the ten thousand devils tower.


    Originally, this one was reluctant to be born because his life essence was more dry, but now in this case, Qiyao devil fell into the bottom. If he was not born, Qiyao devil would probably be killed, so he had to be born.


    "Gophers are always gophers, not even two people together!"


    Ye chongleng''s laughter urged the change of the extreme Tao God. At the same time, a huge Dharma phase emerged behind him. The unity of the Dharma phase and his noumenon made Ye Chongjing''s essence and spirit soar and become unimaginable.


    Obviously, this level of supreme existence urges the change of Jidao God. Although people can''t directly break into Zhengdao pass and have the combat power of Tiandi level, they can have infinitely close combat power. At this moment, ye Chong is not much worse than the first person under the emperor of heaven.


    "Arrogant Terran junior!" another demon, the broken love demon, drank coldly. He held the Kongtong seal. This immortal weapon is where the real foundation of the demon family lies. At the moment, when he urged, he made his combat power extremely strong. In the world, like the reappearance of the overlord, he swept out with one blow, which made the starry sky become two halves and began to destroy.


    This is a fierce war. Facing the supreme existence of the two demon families, ye Chong directly killed to the point where the sun and moon extinguished and the stars turned to dust. They killed from one domain to another. Along the way, they can see that many stars were smashed and a large area of star domain was broken. It can be said that the universe where the demon world is located has become devastated, which is unbearable to witness.


    I don''t know how long later, a terrible roar came out. The Qiyao devil was blown apart by the killing seal of emperor Ye Chongyi, and his Qiyao knife directly collapsed.


    Qiyao devil roared and struggled to reorganize his real body and kill Ye Chong where he was, but ye Chong avoided the attack of duanqing devil, and then tore Qiyao devil''s body again.


    This scene shocked everyone. Even those supreme beings who pay attention in the dark feel cold and don''t know what to say.


    Qiyao devil''s body was torn and became two halves, which highlighted Ye Chong''s combat power, making him stand like a demon God under the starry sky, with an invincible posture.


    The blood splashed, the magic gas transpiration, the two halves of the body exploded, and then quickly reassembled together.


    The supreme being is very difficult to kill, especially such a figure. It is impossible to destroy it with one blow. Just now the spirit of Qiyao devil escaped and was not hit, so it just simply damaged his flesh.


    The war continued and time passed. The three men''s war broke the sky, from one domain to another, until the sun and the moon were shining and the stars were dim.


    Blood is flowing, meat is flying and bones are broken. All the supreme existence of the two demons are seriously injured. Blood splashes for a long time and falls into the starry sky. Ye Chong fights to the point of madness and chases them in the rear.


    This is a battle of life and death. The two sides have turned over. If ye Chong doesn''t get rid of these two people today, it will be a great disaster in the future. Although Ye Chong is fearless, his relatives and friends will be in danger.


    Therefore, ye Chong at the moment urged the Taiji Taoist eye, tore the universe, stared at the two people, killed more than one, and attacked all the way.


    At this stage of the war, he has obtained an absolute advantage, destroying the withered and decadent, pushing forward horizontally. Neither of the two supreme beings is his enemy, and can only fly away continuously.


    It can be said that this is a shocking picture. You know, those two are invincible overlord level figures. They are both once preaching figures. Now, although they have broken gods and become supreme existence, any one born is a figure who can intimidate the universe. How can they fail so embarrassed? So fast?


    You know, as long as such a person is born, they are all dead mountains and blood, which directly creates the dark blood era. No one can be invincible. Few people have been rivals since ancient times. But today it has become so tragic, covered with blood, chased and killed by a young strong man, there is no way back.


    "Is this going to go against the sky? How old is Ye Chong? He hasn''t practiced for a thousand years? What a long period of time will he rule the heavens and the world in the future?"


    "If you are so young, you can pursue and kill the supreme existence. If you give him enough world in the future, you can absolutely preach!"


    Everyone was shocked. Although Ye Chong was unparalleled in the same level and invincible under the starry sky all the way, he was able to go against the sky even after he became the supreme existence, which exceeded people''s expectations.


    Since ancient times, there is absolutely no lack of Tianjiao. He made great progress on the road of growth, but he always died at the most critical moment. Like Ye Chong, there are really too few invincible people in the shortest time. Only a few people, such as the Qing emperor and the first demon emperor, have had similar achievements in the past and present.


    In this way, ye Chong killed all the way and pursued the devil, which made the blood splashing in the galaxy. Both the devil would be robbed, and they couldn''t resist their advance and retreat together.


    In fact, it''s not that they are defeated by Ye Chong, but that these two people can''t consume Ye Chong. Their Qi and blood are not as abundant as ye Chong. If they continue like this, most of them will be consumed alive when they are seriously injured and in danger.


    Under such circumstances, after the two demons looked at each other, they all sighed, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in their hearts. This era does not belong to them anymore. They are really not the opponent of each other. If there is a period of time, two people will die,


    Finally, the two turned into two immortal lights and flew in one direction, because it was useless to be together. It was better to run away separately than fight each other.


    Even if only one can run away, it''s better than two people dying together.


    Ye Chongli drank. He urged Qi to turn Sanqing into three incarnations and pursued and killed Qiyao devil where he was.


    At this moment, he was ready to make a quick decision.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, many people saw the picture of Qiyao devil''s last struggle. A huge tower flew out towards the front, covering all the stars below.


    A loud noise came out, like a sea crashing on the shore. All the stars were broken or swept away into the distance like waves, making it a vacuum.


    Qiyao devil has been torn apart by the flesh God several times. At the moment, he is hit by Haotian tower. The whole person can''t hold on. His flesh body explodes directly and wants to reorganize his real body, but ye Chong doesn''t give him this opportunity at all. His palm sticks out and grabs it back.


    "Poof"


    The spirit of Qiyao devil exploded again, but ye Chong knew that he couldn''t kill him. Ye Chong''s hands closed slowly like a millstone and crushed Qiyao devil''s body and spirit dozens of times. Every time the other party wanted to reorganize, they were forcibly broken up.


    Finally, the spirit of Qiyao devil collapsed, and his flesh became gray. He could no longer revive. Finally, he was completely killed.


    At the same time, the vision of heaven crying emerged, the blood cloud rose on the sky curtain, the bodies of countless gods and Demons fell, and the blood rain fell, which made the sky sad. This scene made Ye Chong affirm that the Qiyao devil was completely destroyed.


    Everyone was shocked. All those who watched the war through various means were cold. They didn''t dare to think about this level of battle.

 Chapter 2557

    Ye Chong didn''t take another look at the place in the field, but turned into a streamer, disappeared from the original place and killed another person where he disappeared.


    I have to admit that ye Chong''s understanding of Yiqi Sanqing in the eternal formula is really too rebellious. The three incarnations chase and kill the broken love demon, which makes his demon blood splash and can''t escape at all.


    "Since ancient times, people who practice eternal formula are really so rebellious?" this is the sigh of the broken love devil. He knows that he is going to die. Since he can''t get rid of each other''s Avatar, what else can he say once Ye Chong''s real body returns? Death is certain!


    The end is indeed so. Soon, ye Chong''s real body rushed to the scene. He came with the power of killing Qiyao demon and personally urged Haotian tower. At the moment, even if there is Kongtong seal to resist, it is useless. Duanqing demon was finally directly killed and refined by Ye Chong.


    Finally, a piece of fly ash came out, and there was the Kongtong seal. This was one of the four legendary immortal weapons. It didn''t fly away, but after a few circles, it fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    So far, two of the four immortals fell into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    Ye Zhong refined this immortal weapon and sealed it in the Haotian tower.


    The immortal weapon is related to the immortal region, the immortal road and the immortal in ancient legends. No matter what it is, it can''t be Shhh. Therefore, although Ye Zhong accidentally got it, he wasn''t too happy, but took it more seriously.


    The battle ended here. Ye Chong announced to the world with invincible means and terrible achievements. He really stepped into the ranks of the supreme existence, not to mention invincible in the world, but it''s not much worse.


    At this point, although the demon family has not completely declined, it will also decline for a period of time. Unless other demons are born, it is impossible for the demon family to fight against the human family at the moment.


    Of course, the demon family is like the corpse family. There is also a mysterious and powerful first demon emperor. Up to now, life and death have become a mystery. Before his whereabouts and life and death have not been determined, no one will do too much to the demon family in this life.


    This war is over, but the Xinghai is not quiet. There are discussions everywhere, and many places are completely noisy.


    Under the cold night sky, it can be said that everything is very desolate.


    The invincibility of the once preacher has been rewritten. A master of later generations actually killed two demons who once preached. What else can he say besides being terrible?


    Ye Chong didn''t return to mending the sky for the first time, but moved. He came to the place where the magic star was again and looked at the star in front of him.


    In the past, this place was the holy land of the demon family and the demon world and the place where the spiritual pillar was located, but at this moment, there are cries and howls everywhere on this star. Many powerful people of the demon family are extremely sad, and their spiritual pillar has been destroyed? Even the invincible devil died. What else do they take to fight?


    "The first devil! Please come back! Your helpless people need you!"


    "Only when you return and establish the immortal immortal Dynasty of the demon family, can our demon family rise in this world!"


    "After the first demon emperor, no one in our family dares to be the emperor. Now all those who are called venerable are defeated. Where is the demon emperor!"


    It has to be said that the demon family has been desolate enough in recent years. It was not easy to produce a demon prince to control the demon palace and want to establish an immortal demon family immortal Dynasty, but ye Chong destroyed this dream. But he wanted to kill Ye Chong, but the three demons in the ten thousand demon tower of the demon family fell into Ye Chong''s hands. Even the Kongtong seal, the most precious treasure of the demon family, fell into Ye Chong''s hands at the moment.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is the nemesis of the demon family to some extent. Because of his existence, the demon family that should have been able to rise in this world has become extremely desolate.


    Or really as they pray, only the reappearance of the first demon emperor can change everything. It can be said that the first demon emperor has become their only spiritual pillar at the moment.


    Ye Chong landed on the ten thousand devil tower with cold and ruthless eyes, but he didn''t kill and kill all the creatures here after all. However, his powerful mind spread quickly, for a moment, killing dozens of important people on the magic star.


    Of course, those figures of the devil''s parent-child level are not in the demon world. They basically fight for crossing in the outside world, so they all escaped.


    Such characters, unless they lock their location at the beginning, once they decide to escape, even ye Chong at the moment may not be able to find them one by one.


    Ye chongsi paid for a long time and gave up the means of using these ethnic groups to force the devil''s parents and children. Now he has just risen, has not yet preached, and many things are not ready for liquidation. Just as someone said before, if he has created killing for too long, he must face the red dust fire of testimony robbery in the future. That level is not so easy to cross!


    Finally, ye Zhong looked down at the ten thousand demon stars for a long time, so that all the creatures of the demon family fell on their knees on the ground. His divine knowledge swept through the ten thousand demon tower. After confirming that there were no gophers hiding, he left and entered the starry sky.


    "He has become so powerful that few people in the world can restrain him. Simple birth can''t cure him. If you want to suppress him, you must sublimate!"


    "I''m negligent. Who could have thought that a mole ant could trigger six immortal robbers and jump into a little dragon in a hundred years."


    "It''s too expensive to kill him. Let''s see who can''t die first!"


    There is a sigh in the Jedi. Generally, they don''t pay attention to the outside world, but what''s happening now makes them frown.


    Ye Chong can kill the three supreme beings of the demon family, which is equivalent to telling them that the world is no longer under their domination, and there is another variable.


    To kill Ye Chong, you need a supreme being to sublimate the extreme Tao, but the price of sublimation of the supreme being is very simple, that is, your own life. In this way, although you can kill Ye Chong, the outcome is equivalent to being buried with Ye Chong.


    In this world, there are some supreme beings like the demons of the demons, who live too long, and the essence of life passes too seriously. And some can do it, they may not be willing to do it. Because if they are not born, they don''t know how many million years they can live, but once they are born, their ending is set.


    The world is silent. Some holy places and inheritance of the hidden world have received orders. In this life, it is easy not to provoke the mending heaven cult and ye Chong. At least for now, this person must not provoke.


    Perhaps there will be new changes in the world only when he is ready to cross the road robbery.


    After pushing the demon clan and corpse clan, ye Chongping finally chose to return.


    At this moment, the whole headquarters of mending heaven in the four wastelands has been completely repaired. The return of millions of troops of mending heaven and the display of brocade flags make this place very lively.


    It can be said that mending the sky has been re established.


    Ye re crossed the six immortal robbers and killed all the demons in the ten thousand demon pagodas of the demon family. Such a momentum was unparalleled and had long been transmitted back to the world of heaven. It also showed the strength and greatness of the sky mending sect. It can be said that it was incomparably brilliant. All the disciples of the sky mending sect returned.


    "Master!" the four elephants suddenly stood up in the mountain gate.


    In the sky, a streamer flew by, like the Golden Avenue. Then ye Chong''s body appeared on the sky curtain, and then fell slowly.


    "Join the master!" Hua Xi stepped out, rose to heaven and bowed in the air.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Yang Feng, Gu Pengyao and others all appeared. Even Taoist Wu Hou came out. At the moment, even Taoist Wu Hou, who looked out of tune, was excited.


    Today, mending the sky religion is really fearless of all forces and has really moved towards brilliance.


    Ye Chong is at the highest level of existence at the moment. As long as he is there, even if he conflicts with the life Jedi, he is not afraid and can challenge.


    "Brothers, it''s been hard for a hundred years!" Ye Chongyi raised his hand, helped up all those who wanted to kneel down, and opened his mouth with emotion. Although a few people are missing at the moment, on the whole, all the people of mending heaven are safe.


    "It''s not hard. What''s this? We just want to fight. Now we can be born with the son!" many people said excitedly.


    It can be said that some days ago, mending the sky teaching was really too oppressive. It has been too hard in the past 100 years. Now ye Chong has returned against the sky. Everyone is very excited.


    Ye Zhong is also very happy. This is his home. Here are not only his subordinates, but also his relatives and brothers. Therefore, he carefully restrained his breath and didn''t put it out at all, otherwise no one could bear it.


    In the next half month, the sky mending religion began to hold a banquet, and all forces came to worship. The big families and big religions in the four wastelands rushed to the first time. They were all figures at the level of leader and patriarch. Many of these characters are of the same era as ye Chong, and they have grown up now, but compared with Ye Chong, the gap is too big.


    Feng Wan''er of donghuangfeng family came, but she could only look at Ye Chong in a trance. She might have had a relationship with Ye Chong at that time, but after all, everything passed. Looking at the invincible figure in the sky in the distance, she even lost her strength to go forward.


    Shangguan Feichen came from sword Valley and is now a generation of Valley leader, but his original sharp breath converged in this place. When he looked at Ye Chong, he only sighed.


    There are many, many people who have risen in the same era with Ye Chong and have fought with each other, but now the gap between them and ye Chong has become unimaginable

 Chapter 2558

    In addition to the big families and religions in the four wastelands, all the major forces in the heaven and the ten thousand worlds came to worship. Even the heaven and man organization and the sword palace sent leading figures to congratulate.


    Because if there is no accident, as long as ye Chong doesn''t fall, there is no problem for him to live for 10000 years. Moreover, he is so close to the position of preaching, so young is the supreme existence. Who can guarantee that he won''t preach in the future?


    On that day, it is doomed that all strong families and great religions will crawl at his feet. Instead of giving in on that day, it is better to show kindness in advance. After all, even the supreme being can''t stop him now. In this life, ye Chong can''t be enemy at all!


    "This day has finally come!" many people sigh, but different people express different meanings at the moment.


    Some people are happy, some are sad, some are afraid, some are upset, some are upset, some are excited, some are excited


    It can be said that the emotions of those big families and religions are different. Ye Chong can reign in the world in this life. His influence is unimaginable, and no one dares to ignore it.


    After this day, no one in the world dare not follow the direction of the mending heaven cult. It can be said that there are no opposing forces anymore. A glorious immortal Dynasty has officially risen and can suppress the ten sides of the universe.


    Everyone thinks that ye Chong must be closed in the future. Consolidate his Tao fruit and won''t do anything in a short time. Because he has pushed the ten thousand demon tower of the demon family. It''s enough to say Liwei.


    Nowadays, even those living Jedi dare not act rashly. Everyone should consider the cruel consequences of such a war.


    But the result was unexpected to everyone.


    Under the witness of many great religions and families, ye Zhong personally raised the sky mending cult in the Mountain Gate of the eastern wasteland and the southern region, together with the miles of mountains and rivers, and then sent it to the starry sky. From then on, the headquarters of the sky mending cult no longer came to the four wastelands, but came to the starry sky, a secret place that the sky mending cult had already prepared, and the whole headquarters hid in it.


    This scene shocked everyone. What is Ye Zhong going to do? Why did the whole rudder move?


    Just when everyone was shocked and inexplicable, ye Chong''s body appeared in the four wastelands again. The Haotian tower above his head went up and down, murderous, and did not hide it at all. Obviously, he was going to fight!


    Everyone is dull. There are many life Jedi in the four wastelands, which everyone knows. From the ghost city, the abyss of life and death gods and demons, to the God ruins and Tianmen Jedi, these places are ancient life Jedi that have existed since ancient times.


    And is Ye Chong ready to push down a life Jedi?


    This is impossible. Since ancient times, so many heavenly emperors and so many preachers, no one can do this step, because once those supreme beings are forced to rush and jump over the wall, they will sublimate and directly become flawless preachers. At that time, unless they are both preachers, who can stop them?


    However, ye Chong didn''t mean to retreat. His eyes slowly swept through the four wastelands and looked at a life Jedi everywhere.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s evil spirit doesn''t hide at all. If he wants to kill the sky and push the world, his momentum makes many people cold all over. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    No matter how you look at it, ye Chong is not ready for a peaceful trip at the moment. Otherwise, how can his killing Qi be so obvious? How could it come out in such a diffuse atmosphere?


    "It shouldn''t be so! He has killed all the demons in the ten thousand demon tower, which is equivalent to pushing a life Jedi. What else is he going to do? If he continues to push horizontally, he will only make more enemies. He can''t wipe out all the life Jedi alone?"


    "It''s better to go too far than to go too far! If you continue, what if there is supreme existence? It may be dangerous! Life Jedi can''t be pushed even if you want to. So many heavenly emperors can''t do this since ancient times!"


    It can be said that many people admit that ye Chong is strong, but if it continues like this, some people are still worried. Those supreme beings in the Jedi of life, each of whom was once a preacher of the past, although they finally degenerated, broke the gods and turned into supreme beings, there is no doubt about their strength!


    These people are invincible in their own time. Once they sublimate their extreme Tao, they will become the real emperor of heaven. At that time, the emergence of a statue can suppress the world.


    Although Ye Zhong is very strong and young, he has not yet demonstrated the Tao. Once the other party''s extreme Tao sublimates, he may not be an opponent and is likely to change.


    After all, since ancient times, the emperor of heaven has been invincible.


    This sentence is not just talk. Since ancient times, the titles of emperor of heaven, devil, demon and ghost are more important than Mount Tai. Everyone who can be crowned with this name is unique and unparalleled. It''s not much different to say respect in nine days and ten places.


    Which of these people is easy to deal with?


    But anyway, ye Chong came today. He walked on the land of the four wastelands, passed by those life Jedi, and stopped for a moment before each life Jedi.


    The world is watching nervously, because they all know that as long as ye Chong doesn''t do it, the supreme existence among the living Jedi won''t and dare not attack him, because at this moment, his general trend has become. If the supreme existence doesn''t sublimate, it will never kill him.


    No one will be so noble. In order to reassure other supreme beings, they sublimate the extreme Tao to fight ye Chong. In other words, even if the extreme Tao sublimates, they may not be able to kill Ye Chong 100%, because there will be all kinds of changes. Who can guarantee how long their extreme Tao sublimation can last? If it lasts for one or two days, what will happen? Anyone can kill. If the essence of life has gone too far in the past few years, it may only be able to lift up that half hour.


    In short, all these are full of variables and dangers. These supreme beings are quite afraid of Ye Chong and don''t want him to attack.


    But ye Chong came today and really wanted to set foot here. However, he didn''t enter it before Tianmen Jedi, but nodded and left.


    Life and death demon abyss, one of the legendary life Jedi, once entered Ye Chong when he was young. Now when he approaches, he can still see the mountains here. The black mountains and huge abyss seem to be hidden here with ancient secrets.


    As when he first came here, ye Chong stepped directly into it. There were no ancient array patterns and evil spirits in the abyss of life and death demons. They all crawled on the ground and trembled.


    In this way, ye Chong entered the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. The news sounded like thunder and shocked the world. Not long ago, he just wandered around the periphery. Now he really entered it. Do you want to choose this place to do it?


    Among the Jedi of life, some supreme beings awakened, all staring at the scene indifferently. As for the supreme existence in the depths of the abyss of life and death gods and demons, his eyes were like cold electricity, through the heavy fog, staring at Ye Chong.


    In fact, at the moment, someone really wants to slap it out, because ye Chong is hitting his face. But they held back, because if they took the initiative, ye Zhong must fight fiercely with him. At that step, he had to choose Jidao sublimation and was destined to fall in this life.


    In this life, there is also the hope of becoming an immortal. You can live forever at any time. These supreme beings will not give up their lives unless they have to.


    In the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, it was extremely quiet at this moment. Even the sound of water could not be heard. Everyone was suffocated!


    In the outside world, I don''t know how many people''s hearts are going to stop beating, because there may be a war between the supreme existence in the four wastelands at any time, and the sky mending religion has been moved by Ye Chong in advance, and others are likely to suffer a reckless disaster and become dust, and live up to their existence from now on!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people shouted, rushed directly to the sky, fled the four wastelands, and didn''t dare to stay any longer!


    The only good thing is that ye Chong didn''t release his terrible blood gas, otherwise, most of the earth would collapse!


    The footsteps were very empty. Ye Chong walked in the abyss of gods and demons of life and death. He didn''t speak. He had entered here in the past. At that time, he was trembling and could die at any time.


    But now he is upright, can walk at will, can walk like in the garden, who dares to stop his steps?


    What is he doing? Are you really going to level the abyss of life and death? This is a lot of people''s guess.


    But no one dares to say anything at the moment, because ye Chong doesn''t say that he is the first person in the world at the moment. If he doesn''t speak at the moment, who dares to speak at will?


    With Ye Chong''s eyes, he swept the mountains and the dark earth. It can be said that he saw everything here.


    He walked to the front and didn''t get close to the place where the Kirin emperor sealed the coffin, because he knew that Lei Lin''s Scepter had been completely destroyed in the dark blood age. There was only the Kirin emperor''s coffin in that place.

 Chapter 2559

    Ye Chong went on. He found another thing in this place that year, but he couldn''t get close to it. Later, he realized that it should be the legendary Unicorn immortal medicine.


    Sure enough, I soon saw an ancient immortal root rooted at the bottom of a cliff. When I looked at this place, I could see the shaking of leaves and the glory all over the sky. An ancient immortal medicine was rooted here, which was shining.


    This is a Kirin elixir. It always has nine branches. A fruit similar to a Kirin is hung on each branch. It looks crystal clear and bright all over.


    For the supreme being, such a unicorn fruit can live another life if it can swallow one, while for ordinary people''s martial arts, if it can swallow one, it can prolong their life for thousands of years.


    However, for the supreme existence in the abyss of the gods and demons of life and death, this thing has little effect, because things such as immortality can only be swallowed once in a lifetime. Which supreme existence did not swallow immortality in that year? And live to be born? If you have not reached a certain level and come up with countless ways of immortality, who will break the gods, willingly fall into the supreme existence, and then try every means to live forever.


    Therefore, ye Zhong calmly and calmly picked the fruits of immortal medicine, and then sealed them in the jade bottle one by one. Although anger spread out in the process, no one did it after all.


    A moment later, ye Chong looked carefully at the place where the supreme existence lived, with an unspeakable irony. After a long time, ye Chong turned and left lightly.


    Everyone is in a daze. Ye Chong is really too arrogant. Do you dare to be so unscrupulous even in the Jedi of life? Is this a deterrent?


    However, the world knows that ye Chong has a grudge with the God of life and death, and no one is surprised when he comes here today.


    If it had not been for the relationship between the Kirin immortal medicine and the Kirin emperor, and if he had received the Kirin Road Map in those years, I''m afraid he would dig the Kirin immortal medicine root by root instead of picking the leaves at the moment.


    The whole world is in an uproar. Such behavior really sweeps the face of supreme existence.


    A moment later, ye Chong turned and left, calm and calm, as if he had seen through those supreme beings and dared not make a move.


    "Young generation! You!"


    In the depths of the abyss of God and devil of life and death, there was a cold hum. There were not many words that represented his anger, but he was not ready for the first World War, because ye Chong didn''t force him to that step. Otherwise, he would have given up so much and directly fought for it.


    "When I was crossing the robbery, someone in the life and death demon abyss shot. You were lucky that I didn''t settle. You should know this better than me." Ye Chong looked back faintly, and his eyes were very cold. After saying this, he turned and left here.


    Obviously, the two sides are tit for tat and looking at each other across the air, but generally speaking, both sides do not want to fight at this time and do not want to cause unspeakable consequences. Therefore, at most, that''s all they can do.


    Later, ye Chong entered the ghost city, which he had also entered. However, he witnessed the scene of the yellow spring in duojiuyou, but did not enter the depths.


    Soon, ye Zhong saw through the vanity and came to the deepest part of the ghost city. There was no Yin roaring out of this place, but there were lots of ancient buildings, which seemed to be a corner of the mythical heaven.


    When standing in this place, it seems to be able to sense part of the grand atmosphere, and there seems to be a ripple that is exclusive to the God Emperor.


    This is the spiritual land at the end of the endless Yin land. Once known as the paradise of the gods, it is now called the Yin ghost city. There is nothing dormant in it.


    The ghost emperor, one of the culprits who launched the dark blood era, came from here, so it should be expected that ye Chong will appear in this place.


    Ye Chong came here obviously for the undead medicine, but it''s a pity that the supreme existence in the Yin ghost city has long been on guard against him, so he has brought the undead medicine with him. Ye Chong is late.


    Seeing this scene, ye chongleng snorted. His hands poked out towards the bottom, dug out a spiritual spring directly from the earth vein, and then sealed it in the palm. The effect of the spiritual liquid in the spiritual spring is miraculous. It can not only prolong life, but also understand the Tao if it is used to make tea for a long time.


    "Young generation, don''t go too far!" there was a voice in the depths of the ghost city. It was very cold and ruthless, but it didn''t do it either.


    "When I crossed the robbery, you also shot. Today I''ll just collect the points. Do you have any opinion?" Ye Chong looked back indifferently and said.


    Obviously, this spiritual spring is very effective. If it can be moved to the Mountain Gate of the sky mending sect, it will probably have countless benefits. With the Kirin fruit he gets, he can mostly refine a furnace of great medicine and prolong life. It can be regarded as a hindhand he has prepared for the people of the sky mending sect.


    These things are really hard to find in the world now, and only among the life Jedi. Therefore, since Ye Chong came this time and couldn''t get the immortal medicine, he naturally robbed the earth vein directly.


    Such a harvest is good. Although the supreme existence in the Yin ghost city is angry, it will not fight with Ye Chong for a spiritual spring. When acting, ye Chong also mastered a degree. Both sides have not reached the time to fight.


    Of course, when he crossed the robbery in the past, these people once tried to intercept his Tao fruit. No matter what he did today, he needed to ask for a statement. Otherwise, others thought he was easy to bully.


    Besides, we are destined to be antagonistic. How can we show mercy at this time? Nature is to offend in death, but just master a degree.


    In short, ye Chong came here to loot and blackmail. Originally, he came for the undead medicine. Since the undead medicine can''t be taken away, he can''t miss anything else.


    He wandered around again and didn''t find anything to see. Finally, he stacked several of the most complete temples together, and then carried them out of the ghost city. As for the other broken temples, he really didn''t see them.


    The supreme existence in the Yin ghost city. At the moment, his eyes are incomparably cold, with a sense of killing and cold. If ordinary people were watched, his body would have cracked at the moment, but ye Chong seems to have no feeling at all. And this supreme existence also has a feeling of helplessness. He doesn''t want to sublimate the extreme Tao, but there''s really no way to kill each other outside here.


    Four wastelands, everyone feels dizzy at the moment. What did ye Chong do? I was so swaggering that I directly carried out the temple in the ghost city!


    You know, these temples are the ruins of the mythical heaven. It can be said that they are extremely precious. It is because of the existence of these temples that there is a life Jedi ghost city. But now it''s better. Ye Chong directly carries these temples out?


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s behavior is really speechless, which makes people more afraid of his strength and strength.


    Obviously, supreme existence also acquiesced to this point, because they once made a move in ye chongdu robbery. Both sides must find a "compensation". Without a duel, they cleared up their move.


    Shenxu, the most mysterious place in the East wasteland, is one of the legendary Jedi of life, with a myriad of meteorology.


    Ye Chong wandered here and didn''t enter it, but said faintly, "I remember there was an Eastern imperial bell here, and I accidentally entered it. I don''t know if the Eastern imperial bell is still there? I don''t have any other requirements. Just let me take the Eastern imperial bell."


    A moment later, a helpless voice came from the God ruins and said, "little friend, you did see the Eastern Emperor clock here, but it broke through the air as early as 600 years ago in the dark blood age, and I can''t stop it. Now I don''t know where it is."


    "I see." Ye Zhong nodded. He believed in each other''s words. They were all people of this level. There was no need to hide such things.


    "Well, master, what was the price you paid when I crossed the robbery that day? I''m too lazy to go in and search." Ye Taiji said again and again, saying that how crazy you are, how crazy you are.


    The supreme being in the God ruins was obviously choked. After he was silent for a moment, he heard a sound of breaking the air. Hundreds of ancient stone tablets from the lost era flew out and fell in front of Ye Chong.


    Ye Zhong nodded with great satisfaction. He was a little concerned about this thing at that time, but he couldn''t understand it. Since the other party took the initiative, he would not be polite.


    Soon after, ye Chong''s body came outside Yingzhou mountain. He carried his hands and couldn''t enter because several powerful forces blocked his movement.


    "Nothing else. I''ve heard that the most important thing in Yingzhou mountain is divine material. I just want to sacrifice and refine the emperor''s soldiers." Ye Chong said faintly, so he carried his hands on his back.


    But no one paid attention to him, but he was not in a hurry to leave, but stood with his hands on his back.


    I don''t know how long later, a piece of divine material flew out. It was a legendary stone of destiny. The things that could be offered to refine the emperor''s soldiers directly fell into Ye Chong''s hands at the moment.


    Ye Chongyi fished it in his hand, turned around and left. Yingzhou mountain is one of the three fairy mountains in legend. It should not lack this thing, but it won''t be too much. Since he came to beg for a statement, he naturally took what he wanted, rather than forcing the other party to fight hard.


    And this thing makes Ye Zhong very satisfied.

 Chapter 2560

    There are many Jedi in the world, and ye Chong is obviously very satisfied in the four wastelands. Then he goes to heaven. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, he crosses the endless Star River step by step and directly comes to the road of Terran trial, outside the big city of Tianxian tenth courtyard.


    Since ye Chongping lost the corpse clan, the big city has been liberated. However, on the boundless field between the Terran clan and the corpse clan, there are the eternal life Jedi and the legendary feather corpse clan.


    However, ye Chong didn''t come for the feathered corpses this time. He just came to the front of the sea of life, and then he stepped into it.


    A vast ocean is across the front. It looks bright and dazzling, with waves. It is different from the sea of life in the mortal world. It will not appear in the mortal world, but will form a world of its own, which is very extraordinary.


    This is the first time ye Chong came here. He looked at it carefully and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Young generation, I have no elixir, no divine material, no ruins of the mythical heaven, and nothing worth thinking about." at this time, a cold voice came out.


    "There are still some. How can you despise yourself so much? Have you forgotten that I also miss your life?" Ye Chong calmly replied.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the world of the heavens was fierce and astringent. All those who pay attention to Ye Chong almost couldn''t breathe at the moment. No one expected that it was just the last stop. Did ye Chong actually mean to do it here?


    At the next moment, ye Chong stepped on the waves. When he took each step, the rough waves were separated and it was difficult to stop his steps. Even if there was a large array arranged by the supreme being, it was not enough. Ye Chong directly saw through the vanity and broke it all.


    "Young generation, you are really arrogant! With your only supreme existence, do you want to level the sea of my life?" the voice came out, shook the heaven and earth, and spread all over the heaven and world. This is the anger of the real supreme existence, which makes people tremble and cold.


    The world is shocked. It seems that this time there will really be a battle, rather than the tacit understanding between the two sides to maintain a balance as before.


    Maybe it''s because the supreme existence in the sea of life doesn''t give ye Chong face. Otherwise, ye Chong won''t make a move.


    Of course, there is also a great possibility that ye Zhong wants to kill a supreme being and put a complete end to this trip, so that the world will not think that his trip is out of extortion.


    "Aren''t you the only one squatting? Is there a pile of supreme beings here?" Ye Chong said quietly, and he didn''t seem to be in awe of this place.


    "It seems that you have just become a supreme being for a few days, and you know a lot!" in the sea of life, the voice at the moment becomes more cold.


    Ye Chong sneered and said nothing. He didn''t know anything when he went in and out of so many life Jedi. At least he got enough news from the emperor of the dead world. These life Jedi outside the four wastelands are relatively weak, and the sea of life should be the weakest, because after the middle heaven Yellow Emperor preached, he once killed one or two people, leaving only the last person in the sea of life.


    "Young generation, do you want to kill all the life Jedi alone? If you have such an idea, it will be difficult for heaven and earth to accommodate you. Let alone the supreme existence since ancient times, no one dares to think so, even the emperor of heaven. If you think so, you will die without a place to be buried!" screamed from the depths of the sea of life.


    Obviously, he was not in a good mood, but warning other life Jedi, hoping that all parties would kill Ye Chong, but it was a pity that all life Jedi in the world were fighting for each other, and even there were resentments between each other. Who could go out for each other? After all, ye Chong is already supreme. People of the same level are born to deal with him, and they are really likely to fall.


    Now, other life Jedi, especially those blackmailed by Ye Chong once, have a theater mentality. They are looking forward to it. They hope that the one in the sea of life can sublimate and fight with Ye Chong, so as to weigh Ye Chong''s ultimate combat power. Of course, if he can take ye Chong on the road after the sublimation of Jidao, it is the best, because this can be regarded as a complete solution to a potential big trouble.


    "I just want to get rid of this place. If I remember correctly, you didn''t spare me when I went through the robbery that day. Among so many supreme beings chasing me, you are comparable to the waste of the ten thousand magic tower. You want to kill me absolutely. If you dare to do this on that day, you should think of the results today. If you prepare your mind in advance, since you Ye Chong doesn''t care. He opens his mouth like this. The next moment, he steps out, and immediately sees the waves rising into the sky, shaking the whole sea of life, making this place completely boiling.


    There were islands and temples in the sea of life, but now all of them burst open. In front of Ye Chong''s terrible breath, these things can hardly stop him.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much! Do you really want to force me to be born? If it is a decisive battle, it will only be you who fell here!" there is a cold and ruthless opening in the sea of life.


    Ye Zhong laughed, but his eyes were colder and said, "you can take out an immortal medicine, or send a nine turn elixir, or something of the same level if you want to avoid this war. After all, you will not spare me that day. Since you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t stop!"


    Ye Chong is really completely impolite. He threatens to blackmail a supreme being.


    Such behavior makes the world speechless. Since ancient times, the supreme existence is superior and once preachers. Each of these people is invincible in his own time and has controlled the ups and downs of the world for tens of thousands of years. Which of these characters is better to pay? Now he is blackmailed by Ye Chong? This is really speechless.


    Moreover, ye Chong was also very straightforward and didn''t hide at all. As he said that day, since he was surrounded by a group of supreme beings when crossing the robbery, no matter how he looked, everything could not be exposed in this way!


    If there is no compensation and he can''t be satisfied, he absolutely doesn''t mind launching a big war to force the supreme existence to be born. At that time, these supreme beings who have dried up and have long ceased to be in their prime will mostly be very passive. It''s likely that they will fall directly without Ye Chong''s fight after their birth.


    But it''s a pity that there seems to be no treasures in the sea of life. Ye Chong came in and saw for a long time and didn''t find anything worth his hand. That''s why he opened his mouth to extort money. Otherwise, he would just take it away. How can there be so much nonsense.


    At the same time, the supreme existence attitude of the sea of life is also too tough. He clearly took action, but now he still has such an attitude, which makes ye have a decision to fight again in an instant.


    "If you don''t have the elixir of immortality and the nine turn elixir, don''t be delusional!" the supreme being responded coldly.


    However, only he sighed in his heart and was ready for the sublimation of Jidao, because he really had nothing to take in this place. The younger generation was so strong that he had to be strong against him.


    Outside, everyone was shocked to the point of speechless.


    Ye Chong is really... Invincible under the starry sky


    Such blatant extortion exists and is unscrupulous. It is absolutely a gesture of fearless World War I!


    "You''re looking for death. Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you kill two demons who can''t sublimate the extreme way. I''m afraid you don''t know. The first demon emperor has won too many opportunities for the demon family. Once the demons after the first demon emperor break their gods, they will never sublimate the extreme way. But I''m not a demon family. If you force me to that step, what do you count? In my eyes, after all, you''re the only one It''s ants! "


    The voice from the sea of life was great and shook the sky. There was indifference and ruthlessness. The words were really hard to hear, but he was so strong.


    Because at this stage, there was no room for maneuver. He obviously expected that ye Zhong would make a move and force him to fight. Instead of trying to compromise, he might as well be born directly. The two sides will fight to see who is afraid of who!


    The pavilions, terraces and open halls of simultaneous interpreting, were soon seen in the depth of the sea of life. In this place, a great green tree was seen. Bronze plants were hung above the bronze trees, and all kinds of pavilions were linked together.


    At the same time, on the top of the bronze tree, you can also see the sun and moon around, and the smell of chaos spreads out.


    Among those bronze temples, there are solitary graves, all of which are the lost ancient strongmen.


    Obviously, these people should belong to the sea of life in the past. This is their once glorious holy land, but it has become their burial place and their destination after all.


    Even the supreme existence, even the emperor of heaven, can''t protect everyone to survive. How cruel the fact is. Even the emperor of heaven needs to compete with the years, but in the end, he still has to die. If he doesn''t become an immortal, everything is empty.


    This is the helplessness of preachers since ancient times. Even when they reach the strongest and invincible step in the world, they will eventually lose to the years. This is why so many heavenly emperors will degenerate and break the gods in their later years and become the reason for their supreme existence.


    Because there is no big deal except life and death.

 Chapter 2561

    Ye Chong feels a lot in his heart. Now the mending heaven religion looks extremely prosperous, but one day when he gets old and all the members die out in the years, what will he see?


    Perhaps, as in front of us, any great inheritance, invincible grand occasion and glorious past will all end and become a burial ground.


    Now is not a time for distraction. Ye Chong must restrain his mind and deal with the supreme existence in front of him. He breathed out slowly, and then approached the front step by step.


    At the top of the bronze tree in front of us, there is a big day cast in bronze, which looks like a temple. It is magnificent and tall. In this way, it hangs on the crown of the tree. The breath can suppress the sea of life, and the continuous falling of chaotic breath turns into endless Shenhua.


    At this moment, the blood and gas fluctuations in that place have long dispersed, but you can see a figure on the top of the mountain, looking cold and gloomy.


    From a distance, you can see the fog rising in that place. A majestic and majestic black figure stands there, full of an unspeakable momentum, which makes people almost unable to breathe.


    This is the only supreme existence in the sea of life. At this moment, the periphery of the whole Tianxian 10th courtyard is shaking violently. Even the ancient wall of Tianxian 10th courtyard is about to collapse. On the earth, I don''t know how many bloody wastelands are torn apart, with huge abysses and cracks.


    Ye Chong snorted coldly. At this moment, a word in his body flew out and turned into a wisp of immortal light, which fixed the four sky, so that the tenth Tianxian courtyard no longer swayed. Then he slowly looked up and looked at the figure on the bronze giant sun.


    The breath on the figure was so oppressive that it could almost crack a person. At the moment, instead of paying attention to Ye Chong, he was reciting the truth and recited an ancient spell that he didn''t know which ancient age, just like ancient witchcraft.


    The sea water full of life essence is still boiling. The next moment, the huge waves are empty, and all the sea water rushes to the sky and falls directly into the man''s hands. The man has his own world in his hands. Once he turns one hand, he will completely refine the sea of life. This process is fast and vigorous, which is dizzying.


    In this process, with the spread of that wave, the sun, moon and stars began to shake violently, which can be said to be terrible to the extreme.


    At the next moment, he took another backhand shot, collected the paulownia tree, and quickly plunged into the sea of life in his hands. Then he took a backhand shot, and a crystal ball flew out, directly sealing the sea of life and the paulownia tree in it.


    After finishing this action, the twilight shrouded in his body dispersed. This is a middle-aged man with long black and thick hair, but his eyes are not white, only eyeballs, which is obviously a bit evil and strange. Although he is human at the moment, ye Chong knows that he can''t be human, but he turns into human.


    At this moment, ye Chong began to think about a question. Why do all the alien creatures come back to the same path and eventually turn into human form? What kind of secret is contained in the human body?


    You know, compared with other races, Terrans really don''t have the slightest advantage. Their bodies are weak and have no powers. It takes a little practice to make progress in martial arts. However, although many aliens are gifted and born with supernatural powers, they will try to become human after practicing for a period of time. What kind of secret does it contain? Or what kind of wisdom?


    However, ye Chong suddenly thought of this problem. He also knew that this time was not a time for reflection, but after carefully looking at the supreme existence of the sea of life, he said faintly: "let''s go, a war outside the territory!"


    Ye Chong doesn''t want to destroy the trial road of Tianxian academy or other places, and the supreme existence of the sea of life doesn''t want to stay, because there are ancient demon forest and other life Jedi in this place. If there is an unbridled war in this place, we all need to weigh one or two.


    The Star River twinkles, and ye Chong stands on the star river.


    The supreme being from the sea of life is called Fang Xie. He looks unfathomable, recites ancient truths, and the magic spell resounds throughout the universe.


    Silently, ye Chong''s side was surrounded by a huge tombstone, which towered into the sky like a mountain, winding around his side. The scene looked amazing.


    These huge tombstones are too amazing. They keep soaring. At the end, the sun, moon and stars are around them. They look solemn, solemn, dignified and amazing, which shocked the world.


    What kind of scene is this? What kind of scene?


    Ancient tombstones traverse the universe like this. They are the tombstones of immortals and gods. It seems that they can bury the stars and oceans. If the stars in the sky are compared with them, they are really nothing. They are too small.


    A terrible wave spread out at this moment, to completely bury Ye Zhong in the sea of stars.


    "All living beings in the three realms, listen to my orders, nine days and ten places, self-respect, gods and demons, seal this life!"


    Ancient incantations sounded, and the words Fang Xie appeared on ancient tombstones. Each font was different, and the light shining on the ancient and modern future appeared. It looked like it was made by many immortals and demons.


    Such a scene is extremely strange. Each huge tombstone is mysterious and ancient. The light of the font on it converges and spreads with an inexplicable smell. Then ye chongdu feels that his God will leave his body and he will be sacrificed.


    "Fixed"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the light in the center of his eyebrows was very bright. He urged the Fu Tu sword formula and resisted his own gods. Then he looked at the front and frowned: "three life decisions?"


    This is a legendary imperial art, which is too old to describe, but unexpectedly, the source of this unparalleled imperial art is Fang Xie.


    It can only be said that Fang Xie looked at Ye Chong too much. He was an emperor''s skill. He was not prepared to test. He felt that as long as he did so, he would be able to destroy Ye Chong.


    "Buzz"


    On the tombstones, the words Fang Xie began to dissipate and turned into the words Ye Chong. The appearance of these two words made the breath in all directions more strange. Ye Chong was like being cursed. It was difficult to move and move at the moment.


    "Three lives are buried!"


    This is an ancient mantra and mysterious imperial art. Ancient truths reverberate in the starry sky. At this moment, there are great works of wind and thunder, lightning and thunder, dense between heaven and earth, endless heroes come out of the ancient tombstone, and the gods appear together, just like a vast ocean on the shore. It can be said that it is mighty and shaking nine days and ten places.


    The heroes turned into Ye Chong. Some were covered with white hair, some were covered with blood, some were covered with feathers, and some had only broken arms and limbs. It can be said that they rushed out towards the front and killed Ye Chong.


    Obviously, Fang Xie is different from the supreme being destroyed by Ye Zhong. He is a real imperial master. The real supreme being can sublimate the extreme Tao. At the moment, he goes all out and has a big duel with Ye Zhong.


    A loud noise came out, and ye Chong''s whole body appeared golden light. The only holy palace appeared behind him. The magic power in the only holy palace was infinite, which turned into the ultimate guardian and blessed him.


    This is the method created by Ye Chong himself. In the face of such an attack, he has no choice but to defend passively.


    Because he felt the power of the ancient curse in his body. He had to solve the problem of the curse before he could continue the first World War. Then, all the spirits were blocked outside by the only God ring. At the moment, those spirits rushed over and hit each other one by one.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the place exploded and all the heroes were broken.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking attack secret. The first blow only tore the sky and turned the Star River into ash. This place is extremely terrible. However, the ancient tombstones in the sky still exist and they have not disappeared.


    "Nice young man. Your means already have the taste of imperial art, but it''s not imperial art after all. These means are not enough." Fang Xie stared at Ye Chong coldly and said.


    The next moment, I saw those ancient tombstones, each of which began to have blood dripping and flowing slowly. It seemed that it was seeping, and at the same time, it gave off a strong imperial flavor. The next moment, a sea of blood fell and directly annihilated the place.


    "You reincarnate!" Fang Xie Li drank.


    At the same time, I saw that in the huge sea of blood, endless tombstones formed an ancient portal. On the portal, there were four characters of three saints'' burial, which wanted to suck the leaf weight into it.


    "Reincarnation? Are you the supreme existence of the corpse clan? What is the relationship between you and the corpse clan?" Ye Chong asked with a move in his heart.


    "What you should ask is, what is the relationship between me and the corpse emperor, not between me and the corpse clan!" Fang Xie said coldly.


    Ye Chong''s heart moved. He always felt that such means could not be separated from the corpse family. At the moment, Fang Xie admitted himself. He couldn''t help staring at each other''s place and wanted to see through his reality.


    "Boom"


    The sea of blood was boundless. The door fell and covered Ye Chong to swallow him into it.


    But ye Chong is fearless. At this moment, his arms are stretched out, and a pair of fists burst out bright light. Strands of fairyland flow out, which makes his Tao sublimate and smash the world.

 Chapter 2562

    The ancient portal composed of endless tombstones has withstood Ye Chong''s attack at the moment, but it has always been immortal. It can be said to be very stubborn. However, when ye Chong''s fist peak was almost burning, it finally made a loud explosion.


    The sea of blood is boiling at this moment, and the whole Shimen has burst open. This place has become extremely dilapidated. Only in the middle of Ye Chongyi''s position, he broke out of a fatal situation.


    "You''re very good... You can break this move!" seeing this scene, Fang Xie nodded slightly with a strange color on his face, "In those years, after the corpse emperor became a Taoist priest, he came to me and talked to me about Tao. At that time, he talked about this move. Indeed, his power is infinite. According to him, no one in the world can resist this move. Unexpectedly, your younger generation broke open!"


    Fang Xie''s words can be said to be very amazing, containing an unspeakable momentum and secret.


    After the corpse emperor preached, he had to find him. Didn''t he say that the age of his preaching was older than the corpse emperor and the God Emperor?


    If this is true, then this person is definitely an old antique.


    "Later, many people died, but I didn''t know I had changed my identity. My extraordinary years, my youth past, and your invincible posture in the sky have all become the past. It''s really memorable!" he sighed softly, with a somewhat gloomy look.


    This was originally a character like a God and devil, but now he has such a posture, some trance and trance, and seems to be remembering the past. Such a person should not be able to do such a thing, which can''t help but surprise people.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He knew that this man was definitely an amazing figure from before the ancient lost era.


    At this stage of cultivation, ye Chong''s mastery of many ancient histories and Xin mysteries is far beyond his imagination. Originally, he thought that people like God Emperor and the first demon emperor should be the most terrible old guys to survive.


    But unexpectedly, in the sea of life, there was another one who changed his identity and didn''t die.


    As for the characters older than the God Emperor, ye Chong can only remember the five characters who do not know whether they exist in the legend.


    "Which one of the two saints are you?" Ye Chong frowned and opened his mouth. Because no matter which one of the two saints is, his identity is not small, and he can''t be small.


    "You actually know the names of Sanqing and Ersheng. What an ancient name..." Fang Xie smiled. The legendary Sanqing and Ersheng are people who master the ups and downs of the world in an even older chaotic age. In this life, it would be good for someone to know their names, but no one knows their real names no matter how they look, "So which one do you think I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are! Since you are the enemy, there''s nothing to say. Kill you!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    "Yes, very ambitious, young and promising." Fang Xie nodded slightly. His voice was very low, calm and calm, as if he had seen through all the vanity in the world.


    Ye Chong frowned. There was something wrong with the evil posture in front of him. At the same time, his imperial skill should not be broken. Those broken tombstones block out the sky and the sun, directly cutting off all the breath here, so that outsiders can only see their bodies, but can''t hear their conversation.


    Even if the same supreme being exists, unless the extreme Tao is sublimated, they can''t break the taboo here at this moment.


    He seemed to notice that ye Chong was frowning. At the moment, Fang Xie''s eyes became more and more evil. He stared at Ye Chong''s body and looked again and again. It was really strange and seeping.


    "Among the supreme beings who shot that day, you are even more special than those wastes of the demon clan. You locked me from the beginning and chased me endlessly. It seems that there is no reason. Today, you refused to pay compensation and let me fight with me. You had planned for a long time? I didn''t think I had a thousand calculations, but you didn''t count that." Ye Chong and Fang Xie looked at each other. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth, as if he wanted to see through his soul.


    "Well, I have studied the immortal technique and longevity method of the corpse emperor, discussed with the divine emperor about becoming an immortal against the sky, and studied with the first demon emperor how to reincarnate. In a word, I have received a lot of inspiration. Although these inspiration can not make me live forever, I have thought of another way, that is, why should I insist so much? I must Is it me? I just need to change my identity, change my body and some gods, so I can continue to live? Although I am not pure at the moment, I have succeeded! "


    Fang Xie smiled faintly. No matter how he looked, his smile was a little scary. Sen Bai''s teeth flashed a cold light, his eyes were dark, and looked very strange.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong asked. The two men had stopped fighting and were facing each other. The field where the two sides stood was shaking slightly. It seemed that everything was brewing. An earth shaking blow would break out at any time.


    "In the chaos era, the lost era and the myth era, I was difficult to hibernate. However, I was born again in later generations. At that time, I met a person who was coming to preach. He, like you, led six immortal robberies during the robbery. It can be said that he was shocked. He was almost going to enter the field of preaching, but at that time, I took his place." Fang evil way.


    At the moment, Fang Xie''s words are not high. It''s like saying a very common thing, but it makes people feel creepy. He is so rebellious and terrible. That''s the person who is going to preach, but he reverses the other party''s nature at the moment when the other party is going to preach?


    Then in that life, he sublimated his extreme Tao, preached against the sky again, captured the man''s body, and the gods merged with the man to become him at the moment.


    "You are a monster!"


    "Well, that man was digested by me. Although their gods mingled with each other, I only melted the memory of his life. He didn''t have the slightest independent divine consciousness. At most, he lived against the sky like my avatar. This is the longevity method I studied. Is it very interesting?" Fang Xie said faintly.


    It can be said that his immortality and immortality are similar to those created by the corpse emperor, but they are more evil and strange, which seems gloomy and terrible.


    "So, are you interested in me now?"


    "Yes, you''re really good. I think you can become my third life. So many people were present that day. I can''t give up. I can only learn from everyone. In fact, I secretly erased many traces for you. Otherwise, do you really think you can escape so smoothly after the robbery that day? The supreme existence is not as simple as you think If it wasn''t for me, you would have died 800 times... So, should you repay me now? "Fang Xie smiled.


    "Do you think you can take away my flesh and merge with my gods? Have you digested me?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "How can I know the things in this world if I don''t try? Anyway, I''m going to be unable to hold on. If I succeed, I''ll live another life and get everything from you. If I fail, I''ll just die. It''s no big deal! You''re at ease. After I replace you, I''ll take good care of your wife, your friends and your orthodoxy. I won''t let people see anything unusual "Yes!" Fang Xie was very calm, but his words were more yin evil.


    "You expected me to come to you, so you were ready?" asked Ye Zhong.


    At the moment, Fang Xie clearly wanted to annoy him, but ye Chong kept calm to the greatest extent and confronted him.


    "It doesn''t count. In fact, if I''m not born, it shouldn''t be a problem to live for thousands of years. If you don''t force me like this, maybe I''ll hibernate for some time. When you try to attack the evidence robbery, I''ll find you." Fang Xie said seriously.


    Obviously, he has lived so long and experienced too much. Although he hopes to live forever, he is not so afraid of death. After all, he has experienced too many things.


    "In other words, will you come to me sooner or later? Well, you''ll die today!" Ye Dahua shouted.


    At the moment, he tried his best. The endless divine light broke out at the moment and turned into the most dazzling light. He directly urged the Jidao divine change, waved the emperor killing seal and rushed to the front.


    Ye Chong''s strength increased rapidly. In an instant, he reached an appalling point. The breath of the emperor''s way filled the air. At the moment, he can attack the emperor, not just talk.


    This place once again burst into a glorious light. I don''t know how many tombstones were blown up and can no longer bear such pressure. However, the words on those tombstones are immortal, transformed into laws and intertwined with each other.


    In this way, the most fierce war broke out between the two people, boom at each other!


    This battle can be said to shock the world and cry ghosts and gods. The universe is shocked in all directions, and all creatures tremble, because the breath of the emperor''s way is really too terrible. This level of battle is rare in ancient times.


    "Jidao divine transformation, which Heavenly Emperor has not controlled since ancient times? Do you really think only you can? Today I will let you know that you are nothing!" Fang Xie opened his mouth. He also urged Jidao divine transformation and directly promoted to this field to fight ye Zhong.


    "Boom"


    The two sides fought fiercely, and all the laws collided with each other. They were also crushed and turned into the most original immortal light, rushing in all directions.


    It can be said that these two people are extremely terrible, and none of them is simple.

 Chapter 2563

    Ye Chong is the supreme being. After the change of the extreme Tao God, his combat power is infinitely close to the real emperor of heaven. Fang Xie was originally a preacher with an ancient and mysterious origin. Although he became a supreme existence from breaking the gods, at the same time, he also urged the extreme Taoist gods to change, and his combat power is naturally unparalleled.


    "Senior, you''d better hurry up and sublimate the Jidao, otherwise you won''t have a chance!" Ye Chong said coldly. He really wanted to know how far the supreme existence of the Jidao sublimation has reached.


    "Don''t worry about it. The most wonderful moment will come!" Fang Xie said coldly. Although he spoke so, he didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, he used all kinds of means, even the imperial soldiers sacrificed.


    This is a crystal ball. Inside is the sea of life and bronze tree. At this moment, when this crystal ball is pressing, it is like the endless essence of the fairy road sweeping across the sky. It contains the most powerful and sacred royal rule in the interior.


    These substances come from the sea of life, incomparable terror and kill everything.


    "What, this is the mixed yuan bead of imperial soldiers of the imperial family. How can this thing be in Fang Xie''s hands?"


    "How could the imperial soldiers of Huangdao, which existed in the chaotic era, and the imperial soldiers of Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Qing Dynasties, appear in his hands?"


    "As an emperor, how can you urge other people''s imperial soldiers?"


    At this moment, even the supreme existence among other life Jedi was surprised.


    Because the mixed yuan bead is too extraordinary. At the moment, it emits a terrible smell. It is too extraordinary. It seems that it can create one from chaos, and life, two born three, three born all things!


    At this moment, all things flew out of the Hunyuan beads and turned into endless immortal soldiers, animals and birds. Like endless, they killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Three living things!" Ye Zhong said the name of this move.


    With the endless immortal creatures flying out, these creatures annihilated all the places where ye Chong was, as if they wanted to reflect his past and present lives.


    "Enjoy it. Although this move is similar to Sansheng Jue, it is not Sansheng Jue. You will understand it slowly!" Fang Xie said.


    This move is his own imperial skill, and the three life decision is just the imperial skill of the corpse emperor. It is different from his way, and the combat power is limited after all.


    "Kill!"


    Ye DAHAO, he doesn''t want to be hit by such a move. The imperial art is powerful, and these three creatures are full of strange and ominous flavor. It can be said that they contain cause and effect, future and other things. For people like Ye Chong, he believes that he is invincible in the world. At this moment, he blows it out with a fist, and naturally wants to smash everything completely.


    The war broke out at this moment, and both sides sacrificed their lives and forgot to die.


    Ye Chong uses the only God ring in the holy palace to fix his body, and allows the immortals around him to be endless, but he stands still and blocks all this by relying solely on his own God ring.


    At the same time, he urged his emperor''s killing seal. On his fingers and palms, the sun, moon and stars appeared constantly, and the scenes of all worlds appeared. Like an immortal God, he continued to push these scenes out to the front.


    If it is said that what Fang Xie urges is the immortal beings transformed by the three creatures, then what ye Chong urges is the heavenly world constructed by the emperor''s killing seal.


    Ye Chong opened up the brand of the world with a strong means. In the twinkling of an eye, it was over a thousand, and then blasted out towards the front and detonated in an instant.


    "Boom"


    One small world was shattered, the three living things were broken, many fairyland creatures disappeared, turned into fairyland, and melted into the void.


    "Boom"


    Fang Xie, holding the mixed yuan bead, aimed at the place where ye Chong was, and a groundbreaking treasure light roared out towards the front. This was the law of the imperial way. It was just a blow, almost like killing the world.


    At the top of Ye Chong''s head, the Haotian tower appears at this moment. On the 33rd tower, each tower has a huge fairy world. The 33rd world gathers together and goes to the front.


    "Dong"


    The brilliant light burst out, and the terrible law of Huangdao rose into the sky. This place was annihilated in an instant. Destruction is the eternal theme here.


    "Say, who are you? Since you are the one who controls the ups and downs of the world in the chaotic era, what dare you not recognize? If you don''t sublimate the extreme Tao at the moment, you won''t have a chance and are destined to be killed by me!" Ye Chongli drank and opened his mouth, as angry as Jin Gang.


    "I''m afraid that once I sublimate the extreme Tao and reappear my former power, I will disturb many people! Some people are destined to be afraid! The heavens may be in disorder!" Fang Xie said faintly, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    "Really? Then I''ll kill!" Ye Chong roared.


    At this moment, Fang Xie''s breath changed. At the center of his eyebrows, the originally cracked gods were repaired at this moment and turned into an eternal rune. He began to sublimate the extreme Tao, to reproduce the supreme power of the past and appear his identity in the world.


    The law of Huangdao spread out at this moment, and the breath of the preacher became manifest in the world, which made his breath soar many times in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s eyes burst out ruicai at this moment. He waited too long at this time. At this moment, he urged his Haotian tower, poured all the power of internal faith, and merged into Ye Chong''s body to frantically improve his combat power.


    At the same time, the eternal golden body was urged to the extreme by him, and the change of Jidao God has been activated.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that in order to survive, ancient preachers must break the gods themselves. If they want to recover to the peak again, they need to sublimate the extreme Tao, and this process is irreversible. Once they recover, they can no longer break the gods themselves, which is equivalent to losing the opportunity to survive again.


    This is the question Ye Zhong has been thinking about. Why can the war power of the preacher be reduced by breaking the gods, turn into supreme existence, and then sublimate again?


    To some extent, this is equivalent to a person preaching twice? How did such a thing happen?


    Over the years, ye Zhong has been thinking hard and deducing these. If he can figure it out, he will get an opportunity to preach. What he got before was only theory and deduction, but the scene of extreme Tao sublimation appeared in front of him. If ye Chong didn''t catch it, it would be equivalent to losing a huge opportunity.


    It can be said that since the war with Fang Xie, ye Zhong has always kept his hand, so that his combat power will not be exhausted and can be improved at the same time. What he is waiting for is this moment.


    At this moment, because of the blessing of the endless power of faith, ye Chong''s combat power increased more than ten times, and the imperial law in his body was boiling.


    This world is like a broken world. It has long been out of the universe and not chaotic, but we can see a huge black hole, and then a white hole. Black holes and white holes are intertwined with each other, which makes this star field broken, as if it was mercilessly crushed by the Dharma.


    Ye Chong also made a ruthless shot at the moment and killed at the front. He grasped the moment when the other party''s extreme Tao was sublimated. At the moment when he had not really risen to the realm of a preacher, he fought ten times stronger.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a huge Dharma appears between heaven and earth, like gods and demons, like fairies and Buddhas, and like a world destroying master, and this is Ye Chong. This huge body of Dharma interlinkages around the galaxy universe, and the figures of fairyland creatures such as real dragon, divine Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu are wrapped around the Dharma phase.


    At the next moment, the Dharma phase blasted out towards the front. Its fist peak turned into nine big seals, which were intertwined and merged into an eternal one. At the same time, an indescribable energy storm broke out, which made the whole Universe tremble mercilessly.


    "Ah"


    Fang Xie changed color in a flash. He didn''t expect Ye Zhong to be so decisive. He shot at the moment when he was about to sublimate the extreme Tao, which was equivalent to seizing the time point when his old power was gone and Xinli was not born.


    You know, there is a flaw in the sublimation of Jidao, that is, in such a ten thousandth of a second moment, the moment of power connection between supreme existence and preachers cannot be interrupted.


    And ye Chong actually caught this moment, the only tiny defect that was almost negligible, and went all out to make a move?


    At this moment, the supreme existence among all the life Jedi changed color!


    Such a blow represents Ye Chong''s way, breaking all the laws and killing all the roads in the world, just as ye Chong has become the spokesman of the way of heaven. No, it should be a destroyer who can break the way of heaven.


    Such a blow shocked everyone in the heaven and the world. Even the supreme existence in the Jedi was greatly touched, because they never expected that someone could grasp this ten thousandth of a second and the only flaw.


    "Boom"


    A powerful blow came out and annihilated time and space. Ye Chong''s fist of FA Xiang directly blew into Fang Xie''s body. In this fleeting moment, ye Chong captured this perfect opportunity!


    Fang Xie roared, his body flew out, his chest and abdomen were pierced, the center of his eyebrows was cracked, the Lingtai was broken, and the gods became in danger. It seemed that they would be broken at any time.


    Everyone was stunned. Even the supreme existence like Fang Xie would be killed by Ye Chong''s strong town? This is the existence that can sublimate the extreme Tao!

 Chapter 2564

    "Boom"


    The heaven and earth shook, and the heavens trembled. Ye Chong''s killing methods came out one after another. It''s impossible to stop like this at this moment. He just shot, and everything has just begun.


    At the moment, he is like crossing the void. The whole person is as fast as the vigorous wind. When he raises his hand, the wind and cloud change, and the universe changes color. At the next moment, his right hand turns into a five element sword and his left hand into a human emperor''s seal.


    At this moment, the five element Dao sword fell towards the lower part, and moved forward with incomparable sharp light. It almost split Fang Xie''s body in half and burst out a piece of blood mist.


    At the same time, the emperor''s seal on Ye Chong''s left hand was photographed at the moment, aiming at Fang Xie''s eyebrow and heart platform. At this moment, the terrible smell of the emperor''s suppression of the four heavens and the submission of the eight wastelands of the universe spread, and almost destroyed Fang Xie''s gods and turned them into ashes.


    At the next moment, ye Zhong urged the magic fist and blew it out towards the front. When each fist blew out, a magic figure would appear behind him and blow it out towards the front. When many magic figures were killed together, they saw that the Taoist offensive collided with each other, and then exploded quickly.


    Chaos surges and immortal lights flicker. There is really nothing more brilliant in the world, and ye Chong has got such an opportunity. How can he give up? He attacked like a storm, so he covered the front.


    These are his own magical powers and secrets. Driven by his current state, although it is not as powerful as God''s killing seal, it is definitely not weak. This series of offensives directly trapped Fang Xie''s flesh and gods in the field. He can''t escape at all, but can only be hanged passively.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, ye Chong completely killed to the point of madness. He urged Feng Tianyin. At the moment, the general breath of Feng Tianyin spread out with one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground, suppressing Fang Xie''s body. Then ye Chong urged Kai Tianyin to shoot it. With one hand, Fang Xie''s body swayed and his blood stained the sky.


    I have to admit that even if he was hit by such a heavy blow, Fang Xie''s imperial body is still too terrible. It is so strong that ye Chong is supreme. His physical attack power can be said to be unparalleled in the world, but he still can''t be completely destroyed.


    Because Fang Xie''s imperial body really contains incomparable resilience, his chest and broken forehead will heal automatically, and immortal light will overflow.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. At this moment, all kinds of magical powers and mysteries came out, with infinite power. They all killed each other. There is no more violent attack than this.


    Fang Xie was robbed at this moment. He was going to sublimate the extreme Tao and recover to the highest level in his life again, but his sublimation process was disturbed by Ye Zhong, which made his last leap impossible to achieve. Many accidents happened at that time. Even if he was as powerful as Fang Xie, he couldn''t react at the moment.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s attack became more violent. I''m afraid it was the first time in his life that he had such unparalleled power. He tore and smashed the local body, dripping with blood, and directly pierced the other party''s Lingtai, making a huge blood hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    A moment later, Fang Xie regained his ancestry again!


    However, these only happened in an instant, so fast that people can hardly react.


    Because such a fighter is really fleeting, but it is only in a moment in hundreds of millions of time. Even the strong of this series, it is difficult to seize it.


    "Ah"


    At this step, Fang Xie finally had time to make a sad scream and roar, but his body was broken. Now he flew out. He finally got rid of Ye Chong''s attack, but his flesh and gods began to burn. Now he tore the universe quickly and wanted to escape and get rid of the attack.


    Obviously, he suffered a great loss in this war, but he finally survived Ye Chong''s attack and was not killed at the first time.


    At the moment, there was silence between heaven and earth. Fang Xie''s body was broken. He stood in the field and calmed himself for the first time. He was neither angry nor roaring, but his face was as cold as a glacier. He forced himself to return to the most calm state.


    All parts of the universe were shocked. The scene just now was really terrible. Ye Chong just suppressed a supreme existence. When the other party was about to sublimate, he made such a decisive move that he almost destroyed the other party, smashing the other party''s body and destroying the gods.


    Such a result can only be said to be too terrible, so that everyone is cold and can''t react for a long time.


    Even the supreme beings in the Jedi of life are silent. They stare at this place through the eternal void and want to see what happened.


    The process of fighting just now also sounded an alarm for them. It can be said that we must not be careless. In the process of sublimation of Jidao, such a small loophole may even lead to great personal disaster?


    Everyone meditated? If you fight with Ye Zhong, you must sublimate the extreme Tao in advance. Otherwise, once he finds the right time point and is killed directly, it will be too wronged!


    "Only a little, only a little can kill a supreme being!"


    "It''s almost successful! It''s terrible, and the other party can''t sublimate? It''s equivalent to suppressing a preacher!"


    "Ye Zhong is worthy of being the Supreme Being and the person who will preach in the world!"


    "This life should be his world. Maybe preaching is his final way home!"


    At this moment, it can be said that the clouds moved in all directions. Everyone was restrained by this result, because just now, Fang Xie was almost to suffer a great disaster and was almost to be killed.


    "I really underestimated you. I''m really cruel and powerful enough to grasp the opportunity very accurately! But unfortunately, it''s only a little short!" Fang Xie''s words were extremely cold, like an eternal glacier.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many opportunities like this. We can take our time. The most important thing for me is time." Ye Chong said calmly.


    At the moment, Fang Xie''s flesh heals quickly. After all, he is a former preacher and a former Emperor of heaven, even if he breaks the gods, but the emperor''s body remains unchanged. At this moment, he doesn''t have to do anything deliberately. His flesh is quickly restored.


    And his spirit is also in the peak state at the moment. He can repair it again at any time, take the last leap, sublimate the extreme Tao, and make himself the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment, Fang Xie sighed and took out a pill from the Hunyuan bead. It looked brilliant and dazzling.


    "Hey, I knew I''d give you the residue of this nine turn elixir. It''s a pity that the result was wasted!" Fang Xie sighed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so difficult to deal with and waste his cards. At the moment, although he was helpless, he could only swallow it, because ye Chong''s behavior just now hurt his strength.


    The ultimate war finally broke out at this moment. They rushed together. It can be said that they did not die, reaching the point where the universe trembled and time was broken.


    In the following war, ye Chong shot several times and seized the opportunity to kill several times, which made Fang Xie unable to sublimate the extreme Tao smoothly, but he couldn''t kill him directly.


    Because Fang Xie was on guard and didn''t give ye Zhong a chance, he had filled the last loophole.


    Finally, after dozens of attempts, Fang Xie finally succeeded in the sublimation of the extreme Tao. At this moment, his Avenue breath spread out like blocking the sky and the sun, boundless, brilliant and boundless, and spread all over the universe.


    It can be said that the next war was the most difficult and terrible one ye Chong encountered in his life. At this time, there was nothing to say. He urged all his realm to the extreme, played all his cards and gave full play to his fighting power beyond the realm, because there was no retreat and could only succeed. Once he failed, the outcome was unimaginable.


    There is no doubt that ye Chong is passive in this process. Although he is supreme and tries to reach into the threshold of preaching, he is not a preacher after all and has not entered that realm.


    However, it''s not useless to block the sublimation of Fang''s evil extreme family for dozens of times. Although he successfully sublimated the extreme family, his combat power is equivalent to that of the late emperor of heaven, without the invincible arrogance in the sky and the world.


    Otherwise, what else will ye Chong fight? Just admit defeat.


    In such a war, heaven and earth broke and ghosts cried and howled.


    Even if Fang Xie is not at the top of his life, people in this realm are invincible and brave. Even in his old age, he still has invincible arrogance.


    Ye Chong roared, fought fiercely and fought back, but even so, his body was broken several times.


    On several occasions, he was broken to pieces, but in the most difficult times, he recovered as soon as possible.


    It can be said that the war in Ye Zhong''s life was the most difficult, with tens of thousands of moves, and dozens of times it was close to the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Of course, the other party also encountered great trouble in this process. He was smashed by Ye Chong several times. At the end, even the gods were caught by him. When he was most embarrassed, he fled in a flash.


    What surprised Ye Zhong most was that even at this stage, Fang Xie was urging others'' Imperial scriptures and deliberately covered up his breath. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose himself or be perceived as his identity.


    He''s a bit tied up. Otherwise, ye Zhong might have died long ago. Where else would he have the chance to make such a move here?


    In this war, he also realized how terrible the real preacher is. The gap between the supreme existence and the preacher is too big. If he continues like this, he will only die.

 Chapter 2565

    The so-called supreme existence attacks the emperor of heaven. Since ancient times, all are legends, which shows that it is basically impossible to achieve. If the emperor of heaven wants to kill the supreme existence, it may take a certain price, but he can definitely do it. It is almost impossible for the supreme being to kill the emperor of heaven.


    Since ancient times, the word "horizontal strike" represents the ability to strike, not the enemy.


    Strictly speaking, if ye Chong had not mastered the sky mending avenue to restore his combat power and mastered the extreme Taoist divine transformation to keep his combat power at the peak and infinitely close to the preacher, he would not know how many times he had fallen.


    The so-called preachers are unparalleled in the world and invincible in the sky and the world. They are not just talking, but there are real things.


    "The nine changes of the extreme way invented by the divine emperor are the most widely spread in your human race, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t master!" Fang Xie became more and more calm. In the end, his look was indifferent to the extreme, and his face emitted a strange light. At the moment, he also urged the nine changes of the extreme way.


    "What!?" Ye Zhong knew for the first time that the nine changes of Jidao were actually created by the divine emperor, and they spread most widely among the Terrans. No wonder many Terrans have mastered similar methods.


    "Maybe you people don''t know it. The divine emperor is just the second born of Hongjun, one of the two saints. How can I not master his Dharma when I was born in the same era with him? After all, we are all three pure and two saints." Fang Xie said coldly. At this moment, his breath soared, and the nine changes of extreme Tao were also inspired to the extreme by him, Directly prompted the change of the extreme Tao. The degree of terror of using the combat power of the preacher to urge this move is definitely far beyond imagination.


    At this moment, ye Chong frowned and looked dignified to the extreme. How should he fight in this case? Basically, I can''t beat it, unless ye Chong can testify against the sky at this time.


    "However, this move is not without defects. Once I urge this move, it is equivalent to restoring the peak, and my noumenon breath can no longer be hidden!" Fang Xie said to himself, as if he was very sorry.


    At the moment when Fang Xie''s breath rose into the sky, in the two ancient life Jedi, a terrible breath suddenly spread out, and then there was the sound of anger.


    "It was you! When I was about to become a Taoist, you wanted to take me away. I didn''t expect you to die!"


    "Good! It''s you! You''re still alive. It''s time to settle this account!"


    In the Jedi of life, there are two supreme beings who open their mouths at the same time. They are obviously ancient figures who have been dusty for many years.


    Fang Xie remained motionless. Obviously, he had expected such an outcome long ago. He also understood that this was not the time to settle with others. Since he had recovered to the peak of his life, he had nothing to say. What to do was to suppress Ye Zhong at the first time.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, an unimaginable wave spread out, and a giant hand directly transcended the confinement of time and space and blasted forward, ignoring all the rules and turning everything around into chaos, as if he were the master of chaos.


    With a "pa", ye Chong''s body was hit. He couldn''t dodge. At this moment, he was directly divided and flesh and blood flew.


    This is Fang Xie in the strongest state. He is strong enough to be unimaginable. He dominates the chaos in the world. The avenue of chaos is his method. One blow can turn everything into chaos and ignore all the principles and rules.


    He is so powerful that it is unimaginable, which makes the supreme existence in the life Jedi cold. This is the legendary emperor''s great chaos method, and only his founder, the founder of one of the three Qing Dynasties, can promote the great chaos method to such a light level!


    No one thought that the preacher, who was born in the chaotic age and controlled the ups and downs of the world, was so old that no one knew for a long time, was still in the world?


    Yuanshi Tianzun! In the past, this name represented supreme. It was unknown how many ancestors regarded it as a real God and worshipped it with incense burners.


    At the same time, in the Jedi of life, two beams of light rose into the sky, and two supreme beings seemed to choose to be born. Because they all have great grudges with Yuanshi Tianzun. When they were preaching, Yuanshi Tianzun once appeared and wanted to take away everything from them and digest everything from them.


    This is an indescribable gratitude and resentment. Even if the supreme existence has been willing to degenerate, it is absolutely impossible to miss such a great enemy and such a great humiliation.


    However, although the two were angry, they didn''t do it at the first time. After all, there was a leaf heavy top in front. If leaf heavy could destroy Yuanshi Tianzun, they would naturally accept the outcome, as long as Yuanshi Tianzun could die.


    After all, they are all supreme beings and still cherish their lives. Of course, if ye Chong is defeated and will be lost by Yuanshi Tianzun, most of them will be born to fight Yuanshi Tianzun!


    In the middle of the air, ye Chong struggled to reorganize his body. He mastered the avenue of mending the sky. His resilience was amazing. He recovered as before in an instant, but even if he recovered, his look was a little ugly at the moment.


    The origin of the other party is far greater than expected. The four words of the original heavenly respect are surprisingly many times greater than the two words of Fang Xie.


    "Speaking of it, your Terrans are full of geniuses. Emperor Qing and Emperor wa are two outstanding people I am optimistic about. In particular, Emperor Wa''s Avenue to mend the sky involves the field of time, which is really extraordinary. If the emperor Qing had not secretly supported her to preach Taoism, I might have been unable to help!" the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, that is, Fang Xie, said coldly at the moment, "However, it''s not bad today. At least I like your physical body very much. If you make me show my real body and recover to the top of my life, you can''t die."


    Obviously, Yuanshi Tianzun is extremely conceited. He doesn''t pay attention to Ye Chong here at all. For him now, ye Chong is a mole ant. If he wants to, he can step on it at any time. There''s no big problem. This is one of the three Qing Dynasties. Yuanshi Tianzun should be conceited and strong.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Yuanshi Tianzun shot again. The terror of the great chaos method was endless, which directly turned everything around into nothingness. It was impossible to see how he shot.


    With a "poof", ye Chong''s body exploded again. He was directly smashed half of his body and couldn''t resist. The other party''s means were shocking and impossible to prevent!


    "So strong, this is the real preacher!" Ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. He had witnessed many supreme beings in his life and the sublimation of the supreme existence in the dark blood age. However, it was the first time for him to meet the real preacher. At this moment, he realized the strength of each other. This unique momentum in the past and present, and the self-respect in the sky and the world, really raised a kind of feeling A sense of powerlessness.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is very human, or it should be said that since ancient times, there is no ordinary person who has practiced the eternal formula. At this moment, ye Chong similarly urged his emperor to kill the seal and burst out towards the front. Since he can''t choose to bomb, he can only fight and kill!


    Ye Chong''s way is the legendary reverse cutting road, which is only stronger than the chaotic road of the original Tianzun. At this moment, the forces of the two roads collide, which makes time surging at this moment, and Zhou Yu collapses at this moment, which is seriously affected.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s body flew out again. This time, half of his body turned into meat mud. Although he recovered immediately, it also showed his embarrassment.


    "You can''t. don''t you admit your fate at this moment? Your little hands are meaningless in front of the real emperor." Fang Xie Leng, the first Heavenly Master, snorted.


    He is indeed qualified to speak like this. For the emperor of heaven, what if the quasi emperor jiuchongtian? Even if he abandons the identity of mole ants and turns into a little dragon, how much difference can it make? If one foot can''t die, he can step on it several times. In short, he will die.


    In the face of Yuanshi Tianzun''s looking down at the moment, ye Chong did not respond, but still urged the nine changes of the extreme way and the eternal formula. His look was extremely dignified. At the moment, he walked step by step towards the front and wanted to duel with the other party.


    In the next dozens of collisions, ye Chong was splashed with blood and half of his body was broken. Although he didn''t die in the field, he was also seriously injured and couldn''t avoid the other party''s attack at all.


    It can only be said that the other side''s combat power is incomparable. In this era, no one in the world can match.


    "Unless you can preach at the moment, if you can''t, you can''t. your anti cutting road is really against the sky. In ancient times, I don''t know how many Tianjiao heroes wanted to take this step, but they all failed. And if you can succeed, you really surpass all the people in the past, but so what? It''s meaningless. If you don''t preach, it''s an ant after all!" said the founder of heaven.


    His black hair was wasted in the wind, and his black pupils looked incomparable. At the same time, his clothes fluttered and there was an unspeakable detachment. The four words "Tianzun" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty represented too many. Even the Mythical Man and thing who created the mythical heaven was only equivalent to his identity. How can such a person not be proud? How can he be without money Ego?


    It can be said that no one can match him in the past, present and future. It can be taken for granted that he looks down on Ye Chong. No one will be surprised or feel that he is unqualified.

 Chapter 2566

    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong stretched out his finger and gently touched the center of his eyebrows. At the next moment, Haotian tower flew out, and 33 thick smells fell on it. At the same time, there were scenes such as the world of heaven and the creatures in the immortal domain, which directly suppressed the surrounding stars and guarded Ye Chong''s body in it.


    "Oh, good tower. This is the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldier who has been refined by at least two human heavenly emperors. It has been refined by you. If it can be integrated with my Hunyuan beads, it will be more perfect. Maybe in this world of mortals, I can sacrifice and refine real immortal tools." Yuanshi Heavenly Emperor said faintly, He stared at the Haotian tower above Ye Chong''s head and said thoughtfully.


    "The idea is very good, but there is only one problem, that is, I don''t know if you have life to take it." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said, "this tower is naturally mine. As for your life, your flesh and your gods are mine!"


    When it comes to the end, his face is a bit cold, there is no emotion in his smile, but more insidious and gloomy. Because, at the moment, he has chosen to sublimate the extreme Tao. After this war, he will be difficult to survive for a long time. Only by seizing Ye Chong''s creation against the sky can he continue his life.


    "Boom"


    The war continued. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun walked proudly like the Supreme Master of the world. Every time he made a move, he was incomparably natural and unrestrained. The chaos was in ruins, and it was completely unclear how he made a move.


    However, even in the imperial art, his great chaos method is one of the best. Its power is terrible to the extreme. It can be called divine power and unparalleled in the world.


    Every time they blow out, everything they reach is turned into chaos. With such means and methods, the supreme beings in the Jedi are extremely afraid when they watch. Many people are secretly thinking about whether they are stronger or weaker than the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, this problem is meaningless. If there is a choice between Jidao sublimation and the first war of Yuanshi Tianzun, no matter which is stronger or weaker, the final outcome is that two people die together. Therefore, they will only deduce in their hearts at most, and no one will really fight.


    "Dang"


    In the field, Yuanshi Tianzun blew out several times, all of which fell on the Haotian tower, which made the Haotian tower more fingerprints and would explode several times. If Haotian pagoda had not been the embryo of emperor Dao and Emperor soldiers refined by Qing emperor''s sacrifice and refined by wa emperor''s sacrifice, it finally fell into Ye Chong''s hands. If it had been transformed into Haotian pagoda, it would have been replaced by other quasi emperor weapons. I don''t know how many pieces had been broken.


    In addition, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to destroy this quasi imperial soldier so much. He chose to tear the defense and deduce the attack to Ye Chong''s front, which almost robbed him several times.


    Ye Zhong urged the three legendary peerless gods together this time, sealed the seal of heaven to defend, fixed the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun, attacked and attacked with the change of the stars, reversed Yuanshi Tianzun''s own attack towards his own place, and guarded his gods with the formula of floating Tu sword, so as to make his gods immortal and immortal, so that Yuanshi Tianzun would not find an opportunity.


    It can be said that the war was so fierce that it was unimaginable. It is not too rare to say that it was rare in ancient times. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Jidao sublimated, which is equivalent to the preacher''s action, and ye Chong''s ability to fight with him for so long is also enough to show that he is strong.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong was bleeding again and his body flew out. This time, he was swept by the other party''s Hunyuan bead and pressed on his body by the other party''s finger. Suddenly, his body was torn apart and almost exploded in the field.


    "You young people of later generations always have an idea, that is, you can understand more magical skills, cultivate a hundred sutras, master the methods of your predecessors, and then walk out of the road against the sky, but you forget that if you do so, you are often miscellaneous but not proficient, and you can''t come to the end of the road. Any preacher has arrived in his own field At the highest level, the more things in the world, the better. That will only waste your time and energy. In the end, nothing will come to an end! Like you, you can either specialize in the flesh or the reverse cutting road. Look at you, you can do everything, but what can go against the sky? "The first Heavenly Master shook his head and said with a little disgust.


    At this stage, he was still free to point out Ye Chong''s defects in practice, which was enough to show his self-confidence and pride.


    But in fact, there are few people in this world who can teach Ye Zhong so much, and Yuanshi Tianzun naturally has such qualifications.


    "You also said that everyone''s Tao has been different since ancient times. One of your specialties is your Tao. Isn''t it my Tao that I keep a hundred sutras?" Ye Zhong was unmoved. His heart is very firm. He has come to this step. How can he gain or lose his heart because of the other party''s words?


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the only God ring in the holy palace. This time, the God ring expanded rapidly, not only guarding himself, but also shrouded in the God ring together with the original Heavenly Master.


    And this move did work, just like setting the first heaven in it, even the shot seemed to be limited.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are full of essence. At the moment, he doesn''t urge others, but simply urges the emperor to kill the seal, so he kills out towards the front. His emperor killing seal was originally created to kill the emperors. With his great confidence in cutting the road against the road, he will not doubt his combat power. Now that he can fix the other party, there is nothing to say. Just fight hard!


    "Hiss"


    However, at the moment, a contemptuous smile appeared on Yuanshi Tianzun''s face. His body disappeared from the original place. At the same time, a chaotic light flew out and fell towards Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    Obviously, this is the great chaos method, but it is just another form of urging. According to the original Tianzun himself, he has come to an end in the great chaos method. Now he has changed a way of urging, and his power is more terrible than in the past.


    Ye Zhong stepped back for the first time and locked himself with the only holy palace. Then he made de Hao Tianta fly to guard himself, and then burst out a divine light to block such a blow.


    "Dong"


    With a loud noise, cracks spread all over the Haotian tower and spread out quickly.


    Ye Chongyi killed the emperor''s seal. Although he scattered the attack, at this moment, his fist became blurred and seemed to be turning into chaos.


    This makes Ye Chong absorb the cool air, and the chaotic Tao is too terrible. If it is brought into full play, it can turn everything in the world into chaos. Everything in the world is terrible.


    This made Ye Zhong feel that his head was big for a while. He began to realize that what the original Heavenly Master said was not unreasonable. If he could take a kind of avenue to the extreme and study it to the end, it would be invincible. There was no need to control other methods at all. One was enough.


    This is the legendary way of breaking thousands of laws, which is extremely terrible.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the figure of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty reappeared. The marks on his hands changed and made a series of God shaped marks, like the opening of the sky by Pangu and the destruction of the divine emperor. All kinds of legendary characters and scenes were chaotic, so they were killed towards the front.


    This is the most terrible attack, which can also be said to be the assassin''s mace of Yuanshi Tianzun. He doesn''t want to wait any longer, but to harvest the leaf weight as soon as possible. After all, he is in a special state at the moment, and no one knows how long he can stay in this state.


    Ye Zhong also understood that the other party didn''t want to wait at all, so he launched the strongest offensive at the moment. If he couldn''t stop it, it would be a tragedy. At that time, he couldn''t do it if he wanted to die, and everything would become the creation of the other party.


    This is the real preacher. Once it breaks out completely, it can be called invincible in the sky and in the world. It is doomed that no one can stop it.


    "Boom"


    Ye Zhong sacrificed the Haotian pagoda. At this moment, he could see all the heavenly star regions flying forward together, just like annihilating the universe, causing endless big stars to collapse in an instant.


    However, the most terrible scene happened. At the moment when ye Chong met the divine form of the original heavenly deity, they all quietly turned into chaos, and then returned to the ordinary and could no longer be seen.


    All the strong people in the world of heaven feel numb. How terrible this move is. It can be called against the sky and extraordinary. It can really attribute everything to chaos. It can only be said that the fear of Yuanshi Tianzun is unimaginable. No wonder he is so conceited!


    "Reverse!"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. At this moment, he abandoned other magical powers and secrets, but focused on urging the stars to change. This peerless magic power that many heavenly emperors have deduced. At this moment, in the great chaos law of Yuanshi Tianzun, some divine forms were reversed and killed towards the rear, which collided with the killing move of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Boom"


    The breath of chaos spread out and rushed towards all parties. At this moment, many big stars exploded directly.


    "Well, you know a lot of magical powers and secrets. It''s really extraordinary that the peerless magic power of changing the stars can urge you to this step!" Yuanshi Tianzun shouted, seemingly mocking, but in fact, he raised endless vigilance in his heart. Ye Chong knows too much. If it continues to evolve, God knows how far he will evolve. Such a person, We still have to kill it as soon as possible to avoid future trouble!

 Chapter 2567

    It is said that these three great supernatural powers have been deduced by the emperor of heaven and have tended to be perfect in this world.


    It is said that a person who can cultivate the three great supernatural powers at the same time has a great possibility to integrate the three great supernatural powers and cultivate Fairies in the world of mortals.


    Ye Chong has mastered the three great supernatural powers. Although he has not yet reached the point of being able to unify the three great supernatural powers, he is absolutely extraordinary, because any of the three great supernatural powers, urged by Ye Chong''s current state, will not be inferior to any imperial skill.


    This time, ye Chong no longer urged the stars to change, but simply urged Feng Tianyin to kill in front.


    At this moment, the breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread out, which can effectively isolate all the breath. Even the chaotic law is now disturbed and is no longer as smooth as before.


    "Seal the sky, I want to see how far you can push this seal!" Yuanshi Tianzun shouted.


    The two fought like this for less than half an hour. In this process, ye Chong''s body was hit several times and exploded several times, and his flesh was greatly hurt. If he had not achieved eternal gold body and been able to maintain eternal immortality, I''m afraid he would have fallen long ago.


    The fierce expedition began. At the end, ye Chong burned up. All his magic powers and secrets came out, making the universe boiling.


    The sound of scriptures in his body continued, all kinds of imperial scriptures were urged, and all kinds of magical powers and mysteries were shot forward together. His body was turned into a brand and reflected in the void.


    This process made Yuanshi Tianzun change color. He felt abnormal. With Ye Chong''s desperate efforts, although his body continued to explode and smash, he did not fall completely, but there seemed to be some terrible changes in his body.


    Ye Chong''s counter cutting road is intertwined in the deepest part of his body to protect his origin, so that his origin is like a divine fetus wrapped in a tripod furnace at any time.


    "At this stage, you are still thinking about the way to raise a hundred sutras. You want to use me to let you take the most critical step. I have to admit that you have great courage!" Yuanshi Tianzun finally figured out what ye Chong is doing.


    He finally understood that the other party''s Tao was too terrible. Even if his body was broken several times, he could fall at any time, but under such a state, he was still trying to understand and break through.


    The so-called "furnace raising hundred sutras" is not just talking, but the burst of thousands of methods at this moment, the integration of various immortal lights and various imperial sutras, which makes the area where ye Chong is located a chaotic area. In this place, ye important is detached and melted into a supreme one.


    This is his main road. The most fundamental thing for him to cut the main road is to understand all the main roads first, because only on the basis of understanding can he really cut the main road.


    Ye Chong''s Tao is similar to the Tao of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but it is different. Yuanshi Tianzun''s way is to go to the extreme on one road. Ye Chong''s way is to experience all kinds of scenery in the world and all kinds of roads, and then cut them retrogradely, so as to create the supreme in this life and cut everything inversely!


    This is Ye Chong''s way, ye Chong''s method and ye Chong''s way. It''s too rebellious!


    "What is he going to do? At the end of evolution, he also takes the road of breaking thousands of laws?" Yuanshi Tianzun was really surprised at this moment. Ye Chong''s various behaviors have surprised him since he took the shot, so he had to be treated carefully at this moment.


    The next moment, he roared to the front and killed. At this moment, he urged the great chaos method to the extreme, just like a chaotic war fairy. All he had to do was kill the other party.


    At this time, the ten thousand dharmas are wrapped around, and the Tao waves spread out. The leaf weight is wrapped around by the bright ten thousand dharmas, just like a huge cocoon, and the divine light is wrapped like rain.


    At the moment, the laws of heaven and earth fall at the same time and wrap around Ye Chong, making his whole person look bright and extraordinary. His body seems to have become a tripod furnace and turned into chaos, gestating his whole person in it.


    Yuanshi Tianzun made several moves. Each time, ye Chong coughed up blood, but he was not hit, which made Ye Chong change color instantly.


    On the contrary, in this Jedi counterattack, ye Chong flew several times for nine days, killing the body of Yuanshi Tianzun, and finally breaking it once.


    "It really surprised me that I could fight against me with the help of external forces. If it weren''t for my great chaos method, it might really fall into your hands this time!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Ye Chong in the field, and his eyes were inexplicable.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s strength is much stronger than the accident of the original Tianzun, which makes him sigh at the moment about ye Chong''s difficulty.


    He looked at Ye Chong at the moment. A moment later, an inexplicable brilliance appeared in his eyes. Then he took a long breath. With his action, he saw that in the galaxy universe, I don''t know how many star regions were all dim. A lot of heaven and earth aura flew in and directly disappeared into his body.


    In the universe, all the great religions of the cosmos are pouring cold air. This state of mind is really the stars and the essence of heaven and earth. If the people of this realm want to destroy the world, it is enough for them to do nothing.


    With Tuina, Yuanshi Tianzun''s arms slowly extended and opened. He was urging the secret method, which was evolved on the basis of chaotic Tao principles. It was also the great chaos method, but it had been interpreted by him to an incomprehensible and even incredible degree.


    One of his hands became chaotic at the moment, as if it had disappeared, and condensed into one with all the laws in the universe. The next moment, his hands condensed a road seal, which fell towards the place where ye Chong was.


    "Hiss"


    The divine light shocked the world and the ruicai was amazing. It could be said to be an immortal light. It flew out of the palm of his hand and directly disappeared into the Ding furnace in front of him. It should directly penetrate the origin of Ye Chong.


    "Chaos Fairy Light!"


    Even the supreme being is frightened at the moment. Such a means should not exist in the world, because it can threaten their safety.


    At this moment, this not so thick Fairy Light roars out, directly penetrates the chaotic tripod furnace formed by the thousands of laws around ye Chongshen, and is about to fall on ye Chongshen. It can be said that such a means is absolutely extraordinary against the sky.


    Ye Chong can''t touch his flesh at the moment. Such power and means are too scary and weird. If there is a slight mistake, his flesh will turn into chaos. No one can bear such a thing.


    He drank lightly at the moment, and the Haotian tower in his hand flew out and blocked in the front. The next moment, the light fell to the top, which directly damaged the Haotian tower and a big hole appeared.


    The whole Haotian tower has undergone strange changes, with a mottled smell. It seems that this quasi imperial soldier will turn into the origin of chaos at this moment.


    Such a blow is really extraordinary against the sky. What would it be like if it fell on ordinary people?


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. There was really no simple one among the legendary three Ching and two saints. They practiced to the extreme in their own fields, and their own Tao and Dharma were so terrible that it was hard to imagine. It was not too much to say that they were near immortals.


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun felt a little uncomfortable when he urged the chaotic immortal light, because it was called a means against the sky. Such a ray of immortal light was originally one of the strongest cards for him to enter Chengxian road in the future, but it was unexpectedly consumed here, and such loss was almost irreversible and irreparable.


    But he also knows that if he doesn''t go all out to defeat Ye Chong and seize everything of Ye Chong, no matter how many cards he keeps, it won''t make any sense. It will make sense only if he kills Ye Chong and gets everything.


    It''s just a short calm. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly roared up to the sky. He was no longer natural and unrestrained, peerless and peerless. At this time, he was covered with terrible light, each ray was bright and dazzling, and came out of the fierce attack at the moment.


    At his fingertips, light beams flew out one after another and turned into a full-fledged training, just like the nine heaven God waterfall falling, sweeping towards Ye Chong''s front to destroy him in the field.


    Chaos Fairy Light!


    Every ray of such immortal light is irreversible. At this stage, the Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t want to delay. He must suppress the leaf weight in the shortest time.


    All directions of the heaven and the world are silent, and everyone is shocked. So many chaotic immortal lights are flying, which can be called fairies and absolutely surpass ordinary imperial skills. How many people in the world can block such attacks?


    Ye Chong has already changed color. It''s hard to see the extreme. If it weren''t for his extraordinary Haotian tower, he would have fallen at the moment if he could go all out to deal with it.


    But even so, it was only a moment, and small holes appeared on his Haotian tower, which looked damaged and disfigured.


    If it had not been for the pen of Qing emperor and wa emperor, the Haotian tower would have been broken at the moment.


    In this process, ye Chong also vomited blood several times and had to repair the flesh with his own origin. If he had not mastered the sky mending Avenue, I don''t know how many times he had died in this place.

 Chapter 2568

    In the Jedi of life, those supreme beings were silent, and no one spoke for a long time.


    After waiting for a moment, there was a cold way: "the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is really terrible. He is worthy of being one of the strongest masters in controlling the ups and downs of the world in the chaotic era. The legendary Sanqing and two saints have been almost forgotten for a long time. Even if we sublimate and kill the Jidao at the moment, it may fall!"


    "Chaotic immortal light, this thing can only be refined on Chengxian road. It is one of the strongest means to break Chengxian road. If it is used to kill, it is really difficult to deal with. Suppressing the existence of the same level is not a big problem!"


    This is the supreme existence. The former preachers'' evaluation of the combat power of the original Tianzun at this moment can explain and imagine his terror only from this point. At the same time, it also shows ye Chong''s strength from the side, because he can fight against the original Tianzun, but he has not been killed until now, which is enough to show how rebellious this younger generation is.


    However, under such circumstances, being beaten passively is not ye Chong''s style. At the moment, he urges all his magic skills to the extreme. At the moment, he is like crazy, flashing immortal light and releasing the law.


    The three supernatural powers of mending the sky, the seal of the emperor, the secret arts of the three supernatural powers, the magic fist and the seal of the Emperor... These killing moves continue to explode. At this moment, he can kill to the point of collapse and return to the chaotic era of the beginning of heaven and earth, just like a peerless war immortal.


    All kinds of light beams and all kinds of killing moves covered the place where the original Heavenly Master was located, and the smell of killing spread out, which made the star field look different for a long time. These killing moves and lights annihilated the area.


    Even if Yuanshi Tianzun was powerful, even if he mastered the chaotic Tao, he could crack most of Ye Chong''s killing moves, but in the process, he was hit several times. Finally, he vomited blood and retreated, his whole body cracked and suffered heavy damage.


    Obviously, in this war, ye Chong had an idea of dying together. He was desperately trying to pull Yuanshi Tianzun to die together. Such a war method made Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart bristle.


    Because, the reason why Yuanshi Tianzun was born is to live another life. No matter how calm he said, in order to survive, he is very afraid of death.


    At the moment, the young man in front of him is more and more brave. At the same time, he doesn''t pay attention to death at all. Instead, the more he kills, the more he is peak and strong. The ten thousand tripod furnace surrounded by his body surface has begun to threaten the Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The so-called furnace cultivation Sutra is still running in this process, and even began to refine the chaotic law of Yuanshi Tianzun, which has a certain resistance to the great chaotic law of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It can be said that this is a great change. Did Yuanshi Tianzun really become a sharpening or test in front of Ye Chong''s breakthrough and epiphany?


    When such a thing really happened in front of us, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were straight. How could this be possible? Nothing like this has ever happened since ancient times!


    "Even if the divine emperor is reborn, he can only suppress me by relying on the extreme combat power! Even if the first demon emperor makes a move, he can only fight with me by relying on the peerless emperor''s skill! But what is this scene?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked himself in his heart, not only can he not understand it, but even he is a little crazy.


    "Boom"


    The light of the tripod furnace became more and more prosperous, and ye Chong began to feel the corresponding changes. He found that various scriptures and laws outside his origin began to blend, and the interweaving of these scriptures and laws seemed to cultivate his own law of reverse cutting, so that ye Chong began to be able to resist the chaotic Tao, and had a feeling of cutting all the chaotic Tao.


    At this moment, ye Zhong seems to realize that the so-called furnace raising hundred classics is the evolution of thousands of roads, which can absorb thousands of roads and melt 3000 roads into a furnace. In this process, his own road is detached from power and forms a supreme one!


    "Boom"


    This place is broken. The Xinghe universe is in ruins. The Haotian tower on the top of Ye chongtou is full of holes. It seems that it will disperse at any time, but his eyes are more prosperous.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s hands changed. Originally, he mastered the nine imperial killing seals, but now the nine imperial killing seals began to belong to one under the evolution of his hands.


    As the saying goes, the road is invisible and returns to nature. If we continue to evolve like this, if ye Chongjiu seal returns to one, then this emperor''s killing seal will become a real emperor''s art.


    At this moment, heaven and earth roared, and all the Tao were roaring. It seemed that an imperial art was coming and was about to be born.


    At this moment, all Tao sent out a sad and shrill cry. Because ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is the embodiment of his reverse cutting road. If the emperor killing seal is turned into emperor art, it will be able to suppress all laws in the world!


    At this moment, the ten thousand methods are boiling, and this place becomes more and more prosperous. The ocean of Tao is sweeping the sky and surging up!


    "Young generation! You dare to use me! You want to die!" Yuanshi Tianzun was furious.


    He originally wanted to kill Ye Chong to seize all the good fortune of Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect to become a stepping stone for ye Chong at this moment. Did he come to this place to sharpen everything of Ye Chong? How is such a thing possible!?


    Since ancient times, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has always demonstrated the Tao first, and then cultivated the imperial art. Is it possible that ye important, like the ancient exceptions against the sky, first cultivated the imperial art, and then demonstrated the Tao?


    This is the speculation that he saw the scene in front of him at the moment, but who is he? What kind of vision do you have? Although he only looked at it and had such a conjecture, under such circumstances, such conjecture will probably come true!


    Among the living Jedi in the world, there is a sound of surprise and doubt. Since ancient times, several people have cultivated their own imperial skills before preaching. God Emperor, the first demon emperor, demon emperor, East Heavenly Emperor, green emperor, etc. these people have done this step, but there are few. Without exception, those who can do this step, once they appear, even if they don''t preach, they are just supreme beings, then they will make the supreme beings in the Jedi fear unceasingly.


    Such people have existed in legends since ancient times. Any emergence can create a new era! Is Ye Chong going to embark on the road of God Emperor, the first demon emperor and others? This is everyone''s view. At this time, they are shocked. The eyes of the supreme existence in the Jedi burst out, trying to see through everything of Ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Zhong also realized that he was going to successfully evolve his own imperial art, which also showed that he was successful on the road of reverse cutting Avenue.


    However, ye Chong also understands that whether he can promote the real imperial art today is just an attempt. As for how to preach, it also needs a long time to consider and consider. There is really no way to think about these at present.


    However, at the moment, the change of his emperor''s killing seal is the most effective means to deal with the Yuanshi Tianzun at the moment.


    Because ye Chong did not artificially control the change of emperor killing seal, but allowed it to evolve and kill in the front at the same time.


    The imperial art has not been completely formed, but there has been a cone for a long time. At the moment, it is just evolving towards a deeper level. It seems that it can break through the final boundary at any time and turn the imperial killing seal into a real imperial art.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is really guilty. At the moment, he holds the mixed yuan beads and blesses the law of chaos. He emits a lot of light, including chaotic immortal light, and annihilates the place where ye Chong is located. However, the effect is not as good as it was at the beginning, and it has been split by Ye Chong''s imperial killing seal.


    As time went by, and a half hour passed by, at the moment, the God of heaven was anxious. He never thought that it seemed that the first world war would last for such a long time. He not only wanted to sublime, but also urged the nine changes of the extreme path to keep himself at its peak. Under such circumstances, the essence of life in his body was too serious. It was difficult to support for a long time.


    At this moment, he can''t take advantage of anything. The furnace cultivation Sutra outside Ye Chong''s body is more and more solid, just like the strongest defense, which is difficult to completely destroy.


    Although Ye Chong was injured all over in the process of this war, because of the law of chaos, ye Chong suffered heavy losses again and again in the past half an hour, and his flesh exploded several times, but his origin had not been destroyed, so he supported it.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong is getting stronger and stronger, while Yuanshi Tianzun is getting weaker and weaker. Even though he has sublimated his extreme Tao, the chance to hurt Ye Chong has become less and less. In the end, it can be said that there is almost no chance.


    People can''t help sighing at this moment. At this stage of the war, almost everyone knows that ye Chong has reversed everything. Yuanshi Tianzun will not last long and is doomed to defeat.


    "It''s a pity that the seizing and giving up makes me consume too much and it''s difficult to maintain at the peak for too long. Otherwise, don''t mention the younger generation of a human race. Even if the God Emperor comes, I can fight!" Yuanshi Tianzun sighed. This is his regret. Although his seizing and giving up makes him live more than a lifetime, it consumes too much. He is not a pure him for a long time and is difficult to last.


    At this moment, he can''t support it. Even if it is the sublimation of Jidao, he began to fall down in this realm. It seems that he will die at any time.


    A generation of preachers, who have come to this step, can be called a dead end.

 Chapter 2569

    A generation of heavenly emperors and a generation of preachers have sublimated the extreme Tao, but it is difficult to maintain this state at the moment. He is obviously going to fall down.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong killed again. This time, he was still urging his emperor to kill the seal. At this moment, the chaotic tripod furnace on his body surface shook and killed towards the place where the Yuanshi Tianzun was located. This was another violent collision, which cracked the Yuanshi Tianzun''s whole body and began to cough up blood.


    "Dare you ask God if there is an immortal! Chaos reopens and heaven and earth reappears!" the emperor shouted at the beginning of the year. At this moment, the chaotic immortal light spread out and spread to the sky where he was. Obviously, he had no choice and had to make a final blow, doubling in one fell swoop.


    If ye Chong can be defeated, he still has a chance to win and give up and live another life. If he fails, he has nothing to say but defeat.


    Dozens of hundreds of chaotic immortal lights roared out at the same time. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun had no reservation. All the chaotic immortal lights he had worked hard to refine over the years gathered together, turned into the last and most peerless blow, and shot out to the front, which made his combat power reach the end in an instant, with unparalleled attack power.


    The glory flooded the universe, and no one could see it clearly. They could only see a piece of chaos, which annihilated all the places where ye Chong was located. The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to use this last chaos to make a blow against the sky and forcibly change his life against the sky.


    "Boom"


    After the world-shaking collision, the place suddenly became foggy and seemed to be washed out by a fairy river.


    I didn''t know what happened, but soon everything came to an end. The figure of Yuanshi Tianzun reappeared. He was staggering, covered with blood and water, and the mixed yuan beads in his hands were broken. At the moment, there were thousands of sorrows between heaven and earth, a piece of dilapidated and out of shape.


    He failed after all. Yuanshi Tianzun created the chaotic Tao, but he still failed. He couldn''t kill Ye Chong.


    The last blow was a gamble. He couldn''t kill Ye Chong, but he hurt himself and cut himself!


    At the moment, the chaotic cauldron furnace on Ye Chong''s body surface was also melted away. He was covered with blood and the Haotian tower was torn apart.


    Although he used his imperial seal to block this fatal blow, it was obvious that his end was not much better.


    After all, the river where the chaotic immortal light converges can be blocked and avoided, but he can''t avoid the wave of the divine power contained in this blow. In an instant, he suffered extremely serious trauma.


    At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood, but just at the last moment, his blow also fell on Yuanshi Tianzun and burst into the other party''s Lingtai.


    At this moment, ye Zhong knew that the Yuanshi Tianzun could not live. If he did not sublimate the extreme Tao, he would still have a chance to retreat today. But he chose to sublimate the extreme Tao, and finally ended up like this. He was unable to return to heaven.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked up and laughed. At the moment, he looked extremely complex. His mood was difficult to understand. The center of his eyebrows had cracked and blood was dripping from it. At this time, he let Ye Zhong''s blow directly fall on him.


    "Boom"


    His body exploded, leaving only the gods. A moment later, cracks appeared on the gods. At the last moment, he seemed to have a faint smile, and the gods collapsed and became light spots and dust in the universe.


    One generation of Heavenly Emperor and one generation of heavenly Zun were ultimately defeated not by Ye Chong, not by years, but by themselves. If he had not studied the art of giving up, he might not have died today.


    Similarly, he would have died many years ago if it had not been for the art of seizing and giving up.


    The vision of heaven crying appeared in the sky, which was equivalent to announcing that he had come to a dead end and had no chance to live anymore.


    The war ended in a way that no one thought of.


    A generation of preachers has become a thing of the past. This is telling everyone that years are so ruthless. No matter how great people are, they will come to the end one day.


    At the moment, ye Chong, in the independent universe, swallowed the essence, Qi and spirit of the four sides and repaired himself. He suffered heavy damage, but did not endanger the origin. He can recover quickly.


    A real emperor of heaven fell and was killed by Ye Chong. This is a super event with far-reaching impact!


    After a long silence, all parts of the universe were boiling. Ye Chong was so rebellious against the sky and the emperor of heaven, and he succeeded. This definitely created an immortal legend and shook the sky and the earth.


    There is no way to keep quiet in the universe, but to cause a huge wave and stir nine days and ten places. An invincible person is so bright and dazzling. He is not only invincible in the past, but also invincible even after reaching the level of supreme existence. There is no doubt about this.


    Next, ye Chong put away the fragments of the Hunyuan bead, and the bronze tree in the Hunyuan bead also fell into Ye Chong''s hands. Then his body shook slightly and disappeared from this place. He appeared in other star regions and began to devour the starlight crazily.


    However, he controlled very well and often changed places. Even if he repaired himself, he did not make Xinghai fall into a situation where his essence was swallowed up.


    This series of events soon came out, which made many strong stars in the star region tremble and shout loudly.


    Obviously, no one dared to think about the expedition to the Jedi, but after this war, the world trembled and shocked, because ye Chong''s performance subverted everyone''s cognition.


    That''s one of the legendary two saints of Sanqing. He was in charge of the heavens in the chaotic era. He was invincible in the sky for a period of time. Has such a character been defeated?


    Everyone thinks that now we have returned to the era of the God Emperor, or the era when the Qing emperor has just risen. At that time, Terrans were also so invincible and unparalleled in the world.


    It can only be said that ye Chong rose in this way. First, he destroyed the ten thousand devil tower, and now he cut off the Yuanshi Tianzun. Such a means can be said to be powerful to a frightening degree!


    What a shock? Even the supreme being in the Jedi of life is silent. You know, it''s not someone else, but Yuanshi Tianzun. He still failed in the case of the sublimation of the extreme Tao, which makes everyone can''t help thinking about what it would be like if he matched Ye Chong one day?


    Living in such an age makes the supreme beings among the living Jedi look ugly.


    Their lives are threatened. As such an existence, when did they consider their own safety because of a person? It can only be said that such things made him angry and made them depressed and spit blood.


    However, at the moment, they don''t have the courage to fight ye Chong, because ye Chong has completely risen at the moment. If they do, the outcome is likely to fall by themselves.


    At this moment, in a void, ye Chong sat for several days and finally recovered. His origin was not damaged or suffered any devastating trauma this time. In terms of his current state and realm, healing is not a big problem at all.


    When ye Chong opened his eyes here, he saw a trace of lightning roaring out of the void, which seemed to fall into his body, but eventually dispersed.


    Ye Chong slowly breathed out. Such a battle made him deeply understand and feel the horror of the real preacher.


    "There is nothing wrong with Yuanshi Tianzun''s understanding of the road. When a method is deduced to the extreme, it can really be invincible in the world. In ancient times, there has been a sword to break ten thousand methods. The so-called one method to break ten thousand methods is enough to surpass nine days!"


    Ye Chong talks to himself. The other party relies on the chaotic Tao principle to practice the great chaos method, and then reaches the peak. Finally, this is enough to prove that the device is powerful. Ye Chong has successfully created his own cultivation system and method by cultivating a variety of imperial scriptures, but because he has learned too much, it is not easy to climb the top of the mountain and then smelt the supreme one under such circumstances?


    It can be said that ye Chong''s road is doomed to be more difficult than that of the original Tianzun. I don''t know how many times.


    However, everyone''s way is different. For himself, the way others preach can only be used to observe. Ye Zhong will not waver because of these. His Tao knows that he must go on unswervingly.


    A few days later, ye Chong returned to the four wastelands. His appearance once again caused a big shock, because his return made everyone have to consider whether he would go into the Jedi of life and fight against the supreme existence?


    Everyone is flustered. Shouldn''t Ye Chong really be so rebellious? Since ancient times, no one has dared to do this!


    As for those living Jedi, the atmosphere was a little tense. Many supreme beings woke up. Although they didn''t break the seal, they all looked coldly at Ye Chong''s place, because if so, ye Chong could be too deceptive. Their existence at this level could not be a shrinking turtle. If ye Chong was too deceptive, They are naturally going to be born in World War I.


    However, ye Chong finally did not enter any life Jedi. He once again circled before each life Jedi, as if he were warning. Then he took the sea to Tianxian 10th courtyard, and then appeared in front of the sea of life.


    This place used to have a sea of life, but now it''s just a wasteland. Even so, ye Chong still poked out a palm and pressed it down towards the front. He heard the roar coming out at this moment. A legendary life Jedi has become a thing of the past.

 Chapter 2570

    "After this day, there will be no sea of life in the world!" Ye Chong''s indifferent voice sounded slowly between heaven and earth. At this moment, the world was shocked. It can be said that ye Chong did many things that the emperor of heaven did not do. Since ancient times, only new life Jedi have appeared, and no old life Jedi have disappeared. Today, ye Chong makes a life Jedi a thing of the past.


    At this point, everyone understands that there is probably only one Yuanshi Tianzun in the sea of life. Once the Yuanshi Tianzun is destroyed, the sea of life will be empty.


    This is different from the corpse world and the demon family. One of the two big families may return and the first demon emperor is missing. Both of them may come back and settle later, so they can''t be completely pushed. But the sea of life is different. From then on, there is no sea of life in the world.


    "So someone can do this!"


    The whole world is shocked. It will be shocking to destroy a supreme existence and a sublimated existence of extreme Tao, but flattening a life Jedi is even more thrilling and incredible.


    Because this is a rare feat in ancient times!


    "Oh, my God! Although there has never been an exact number of legendary life Jedi, now one of them has been exactly pushed out by Ping, and has been removed from the world since then! Ye Chongming has not preached, but has gone against the sky and extraordinary to such a point?"


    The whole world was in an uproar. Such news spread all over the world. This is an unimaginable brilliant feat. The end of a life Jedi can only say that the impact is really too great!


    Everyone knows that this is Ye Chong''s credit. In the dark blood age, the supreme existence of the sea of life fell, and then Fang Xie was destroyed by Ye Chong. This is a place like this.


    This makes the world see hope. The dark blood age is too terrible. If ye Chong can flatten all his life Jedi in the future, he may really create unimaginable legends in the future.


    Just like this time, the sea of life will completely disappear. Will the ghost city, the abyss of life and death, the reincarnation cave and other places also have the opportunity to completely die out in history?


    "Since ancient times, how many bloody storms have life Jedi set off? Which clan has not endured the baptism of supreme existence? I hope they can be eliminated at last!" this is the wish of many people. I hope such things can appear in this life.


    However, these people are doomed to be unable to speak such words, because the supreme existence in this world has awakened. Although they are not born, they are just paying silent attention, but it is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    With Ye Chong''s actions, all the supreme beings in the remaining Jedi are lurking. Ye Chong''s killing Yuanshi Tianzun is enough to show that he is powerful. Now that ye Chong is in the world, those supreme beings will not be able to get along with him when he is in the forefront of the waves. As for those originally arrogant and domineering lives, the Jedi also fled back to their homes one by one and dared not appear again.


    Not long ago, they were so arrogant that they wanted to destroy Bu Tian Jiao and flatten the Terran. But now, they have completely lost their temper. They don''t dare to meet Ye Chong at all. For fear that ye Chong would slap them down and shoot them off.


    "From today on, if a Jedi is born to make trouble, I will kill him whether it involves the Terran or not!"


    This kind of words left by Ye Zhong before he finally left shook all places and was a kind of warning.


    Obviously, ye Chong will no longer take the initiative to enter the life Jedi, but he will never allow the people of the life Jedi to be born when he is in the world. This is the rule he made in the world.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Among the life Jedi, some people change color instantly. They are all the sons of the life Jedi, many of them are the parents and children of the emperor of heaven. Since ancient times, they have been characters below one person and above ten thousand people. When have they been scolded like this? Even their parents wouldn''t do that.


    And ye Chong, after killing a Yuanshi Tianzun, was so merciless that he seriously warned all life Jedi that anyone who dared to break the rules would have a great disaster of killing. This is a great humiliation to the sons of life Jedi who have always had high self-esteem.


    However, ye Chong ignored such words. He had left long enough this time. His eyes fell on the periphery of several life Jedi. A moment later, he took one step, tore the void crack and went back to mending the sky.


    Not long ago, someone found that there were people in the life Jedi again. These were the sons of the unconvinced life Jedi. They didn''t think ye Chong dared to do anything to them. But they didn''t dare to make trouble, just simply appeared.


    When many people sensed this scene, they were speechless. Are these sons of the Jedi really not afraid of Ye Chong''s killing back?


    Soon, although Ye Chong did not appear, Hua Xi and four elephants walked together in the world. They fought on behalf of their teachers and suppressed the son of the Jedi.


    In three successive wars, the sons of three life Jedi were directly killed by the town. This is Ye Chong''s strength. Now, he doesn''t look down on these life Jedi sons at all. He and their parents are people of the same level. Naturally, he won''t deceive people too much, but it''s not a big thing to send his disciples to solve the trouble.


    The remaining sons of the Jedi are sad to find that ye Chong can really be respected in the world since he killed Yuanshi Tianzun. The most important thing is that his Avenue has an heir. Even their parents obviously don''t want to provoke Ye Chong at this time, because if they turn against each other, ye Chong will probably directly kill into the life Jedi and force those supreme beings to sublimate. Those supreme beings have paid unimaginable prices one by one in order to live this life. How can they provoke Ye Chong for their descendants at this time?


    It can be said that leaf weight has been in the world, which is enough to be feared.


    With the desperation of the sons of the life Jedi, they had to return to their own life Jedi, which made the people in the world breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Chong''s presence in the world really had a great effect. Even these rebellious sons of the life Jedi had to restrain their self-esteem and have to escape into the life Jedi.


    For the next hundred years, the world was as peaceful as a Jedi without life.


    But just when everyone thought that there would be no supreme existence in the 10000 years of Ye Chong''s reign, rumors began to spread in the world.


    The legendary flying fairy ancient star seems to have changed again after a hundred years. All the awakened supreme beings are waiting for this day. They forbeared before, partly because of Ye Chong and partly because of waiting for this day.


    "Flying immortal ancient star, is the road to becoming immortal finally going to open?" Ye Zhong slowly raised his head in the helm of mending heaven cult. His eyes looked into the depths of the universe and showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    Over the past 100 years, he has been closed, consolidating his accomplishments, and trying to successfully lead the preacher to become a generation of preachers, but he has never had the right time.


    However, I can''t imagine that at this moment, the road of flying immortal ancient stars into immortals will open. This is the change of those supreme beings in ancient times. The immortal path of Tianmen Jedi in those days has been confirmed to be false. Is this path true?


    However, for those supreme beings, no matter whether this road is true or not, it is doomed to be shot.


    Ye Chong''s hundred years of hard cultivation and enlightenment have stabilized his combat power to a certain extent. Now, although he does not preach, he is fearless and has no supreme existence.


    Because ye Chong has a hunch that the emergence of Chengxian road is destined to lead to an earth shaking war.


    At this moment, the seal of the central mountain range is torn apart on the ancient flying immortal star, and all kinds of immortal lights appear. The ancient ruicai reflects the world, and the weather of the immortal region can be vaguely seen.


    In any ancient star of life in the world of heaven, as long as you raise your head, you can vaguely see this scene.


    "Will the sealed territory in myths and legends become an opportunity for immortality?"


    "According to legend, there is a way for the ancient flying immortal star to lead to the real immortal region. Is this the right way?"


    "It is said that Feixian ancient star does not belong to this world. It should be a star in the immortal domain. It just appeared in the world because of an accident. This time, does Feixian ancient star want to return to the immortal domain?"


    It can be said that one wave is not flat and another wave rises. When ye Chong practiced Taoism for just a thousand years, the changes of Feixian ancient star spread all over the world. The supreme existence in the life Jedi can''t be ignored. Or it should be said that they survived and lived hard to this life, just for this moment.


    "Hahaha... Is this the so-called golden world?" someone laughed miserably. The so-called golden world is extremely brilliant. Now it really looks like a great irony. It''s only a few years. Is there a supreme existence to be born again?


    And which time the supreme being was born did not herald the emergence of a bloodbath?


    "There will be a golden age, but the end of the era will also come. So many supreme beings will appear together. Isn''t it the most brilliant golden age in ancient times? Others say that mole ants in troubled times... Why are we in this age? It''s a mole ant in prosperous times!?" someone laughed wildly and looked extremely desolate.


    The supreme being is about to be born. The world is doomed to chaos. And ye Chong, can one stop the tide of chaos? No one knows!

 Chapter 2571

    In this world, so many supreme beings are going to be born. Just when everyone thinks they can spend this world safely, the immortal road of Feixian ancient star reappears, and the supreme existence appears again. Moreover, this time, it is definitely not one or two.


    The only thing to be thankful for in this life is that there is another Ye Chong in the world. If he did not exist, I''m afraid those supreme beings would be unscrupulous.


    Now, no one wants to work hard with him. Everyone remembers the war a hundred years ago. Those supreme beings are clear. If they fight with him, the greatest possibility is to die at exhaustion, and there will be no other.


    It can be said that this is the only comfort in this life. Many people are still trembling and trembling. After all, there is only one leaf weight, and he has not yet preached. Since ancient times, the number of supreme beings is unknown, at least in double digits, but no one can estimate how many people are at this stage, but in a word, It should be terrible and amazing.


    If so many supreme beings in the Jedi fight together, it is likely that even ye Chong will perish. If so, who can guard the heavens and the world? Who can guard this life? This is frightening and desperate. Many people don''t even know how to speak.


    "Is such a war really coming? Cheng Xian! Cheng Xian again! How many people will be killed by this road!"


    "I hate the so-called golden world, I also hate the so-called road to immortality, and I hate all preachers. Why don''t you die? Why should those who should die live?"


    Everywhere in the world, I don''t know how many people curse, everywhere is a desolate landscape, and I don''t know how many people are afraid. The dark blood age was only six or seven hundred years ago. Although many people in this life did not know the details of the war, the pain left at that time still exists and has not been really healed.


    Mortals may have changed and experienced many generations, but many martial artists have lived hard since that era. They have lost their relatives and have bloody pain. When those things were recalled, they made it difficult for them to sleep all night.


    "How I hope that in this life, the flying immortal ancient star will explode and become the largest burial ground in ancient times, bury all supreme existence and end the root of all the dark blood times in the world!" the old man with white hair was weeping blood and pointing to heaven.


    Because he had experienced that era, he understood that if the road to immortality was really opened, all supreme beings could enter it. If they fail but want to live, it will be another unspeakable disaster for the heavens and the world. In the past, similar things have happened too many times.


    In short, once the immortal road of the flying ancient star becomes empty, the dark blood era is destined to come again. Even if there are leaves in the way, it will not play a great role.


    "The road to immortality is here, and the whole world will become immortality? The road to immortality is empty? The whole world will be buried with you!"


    "Hahaha, but I just want to live this life well. I don''t want to become an immortal!"


    Some people are wailing and others are screaming. Many people hope that those supreme ambitions have nothing to do with them. But is that possible? In case of earth shaking unrest, the people who will suffer in the end will only be the weak.


    The ancient flying fairy star began to change. It reflected the scene of the fairy realm in the heavens, but it has not really presented its mystery, but all parts of the universe can no longer be kept safe.


    There has never been a world like this. Less than a thousand years apart, there have been two crazy and chaotic things to become a fairy Road, which can be said to create an Qi machine never existed in ancient times, but for the martial artists at the bottom, it is an unprecedented magic robbery in ancient times.


    Especially those who have had painful experience and personal experience. When they recall the scene they once faced, they all tremble. Those powerful races began to shift.


    With the experience of the last time, no one holds a group anymore. They all divide their races into dozens of ethnic groups. They rush to wherever they are most desolate and isolated from the world. It can be said that an unprecedented cosmic migration has begun.


    Many of the original prosperous ancient stars of life are no longer visible. They all go to places that were listed as forbidden areas and dead places in the past, hoping to avoid a disaster.


    In order to compete for the way to go and return, the universe began to be chaotic first.


    However, there are exceptions. There is no chaos in sky mending education. Although there are rumors, sky mending education is still going step by step. It just harvests all the external staff to ensure more stability. No one is surprised.


    Because they all know that ye Chong may not be able to protect the whole world of heaven, but anyway, it is not too difficult to protect the mending heaven sect, which is deeply believed by all the mending heaven sect members. The road ahead of them is destined to be bright and not dim.


    However, the top level of sky mending education is a little nervous, because they all know that ye Zhong is likely to make a move. Because one or two of the suspected initiators of the dark blood age may still be alive and will participate in this turmoil. Ye Zhong has been paying attention to the suspected breath of these people. Once one of the seven supreme beings appeared, a big war was bound to break out.


    You know, in order to fight against the dark blood era, the golden cicada quasi emperor and Jiang Ziya quasi emperor of the Terran fell, but these people saved Ye Chong at the critical moment. For ye Chong, this is an indescribable grace. Once he finds that those people are still alive, Zhu will kill them and intercept them.


    Moreover, if the whole world is crazy and the dark blood age comes, it doesn''t make sense for ye Chong to do it. Since ye Chong is in this world, it is his responsibility to protect all sentient beings. If he wants to preach, he must go this step.


    Moreover, from another point of view, Chengxian road will open. Since ye Chong already exists, he must be interested. His luck has been better than that of too many preachers in ancient times. Many preachers can''t wait for the opening of Chengxian road all their life. They are as powerful as Tianhe demon emperor. They can finally forcibly enter Chengxian road at the end of the year, and finally the tragedy ends.


    Although Ye Chong has not yet preached, he is in his prime. If the time is right, he is likely to become the biggest beneficiary of this life and the opening of the road to immortality.


    It can be said that from any point of view, ye Chong needs to kill Feixian ancient star, and he can''t miss it.


    "You guys, I can''t avoid this battle. I must participate in it, but you don''t need to worry. Before I leave, I will open up ten pure lands. Even the supreme existence can''t be found. Even if I find it, I can''t break it. I mend the sky will hide in them. These ten pure lands will be nine false and one true, true and false, false and real. Finally, you choose by yourself In which pure land I enter, the other nine will become a cover. Even I can''t see through the vanity. "Ye Chong said.


    Many top leaders of mending heaven sect sigh in their hearts. They all know that ye Chong is determined to go to war. Next, he should face not only the supreme existence, but also the preachers who sublimate the extreme Tao.


    It will be an indescribable battle and bloody battle, and others are doomed to be unable to get involved in it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back alive, because I can''t die. After all, I haven''t preached. I haven''t killed you into the immortal domain with you. Of course, there''s a great possibility. This time I directly broke through Chengxian road and took you into the immortal domain."


    Ye Chong smiled and assured everyone that he would surely come alive, because he really can''t die. Otherwise, many people are doomed to die because of him. Without saying anything, the sons of the Jedi will definitely kill the mending heaven cult.


    Of course, as long as ye Chong is still alive, it is definitely a deterrent. In the end, no one dares to do it. They just need to keep moving forward to keep everything.


    "Brother ye, I have a feeling this time. I think there will be very special changes. There is also a rumor from the senior master. Be careful."


    A special guest came. Zhong Li appeared in the sky mending cult. He was a disciple of the peerless emperor Sikong Jia. At the same time, he was proficient in divine divination and brought Sikong Jia''s warning.


    The peerless emperor Si Kongjia was wounded in the dark blood age. Although he never fell, he has been cultivated in the Terran war hall over the years and was rarely born.


    In fact, the Terran war hall is not worthy of its name at the moment because of the death of several ancestors. If there were not the hard support of Ling Fengyun and Wu Yazi, the Terran war hall might not exist long ago.


    "Taoist priest, do you have any special feeling?" Ye Zhong looked in another direction. Taoist Wu Hou''s cultivation in the divine calculation of heaven is not shallow, but it''s a pity that he can''t deduce anything this time.


    "Maybe I can try to deduce carefully, but I may not be able to bear the cost of deducing this thing, because the ancient flying fairy star runs through ancient and modern times and involves too many things. I may not be able to bear that price. Or if I don''t have time to say anything, my body will explode and die." Zhong Li frowned. He wanted to help Ye Zhong, This is the only thing he can do this time, but even if he deduces something, he can''t say anything, so it''s also meaningless.


    At this point, it seems that no one else can help him.

 Chapter 2572

    "If you can, you''d better be more specific. As for any consequences, I''ll bear them all." ye thought for a long time and said.


    For him, he can bear some costs. Even he can bear the six immortal robberies. What else can''t be borne in the world? Therefore, to a certain extent, he can pass on the cause and effect of others to himself.


    The most important thing is that for ye Chong, if he can get an accurate deduction, it will only be good for his trip.


    "Well, isn''t it too dangerous to do this?" Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li looked at each other and frowned. They were not worried about their own lives, but were afraid of Ye Chong''s harm, because at present, the matter of Feixian ancient star may start at any time. If they can''t maintain their strongest posture at any time, ye Chong is likely to suffer a great loss.


    "Don''t worry, the strongest is just the legendary emperor''s strike. I can stop it. It''s nothing." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Zhong Li and Taoist priest Wu Hou looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Taoist priest Wu Hou took out a tortoise shell, which is said to be part of the Fuxi picture left by the Qing emperor. And Zhong Li calmed down, holding the tortoise shell and began to deduce it carefully.


    The purpose of his trip to mending heaven is to help Ye Chong. Even if he lost his life, it''s nothing. After all, ye Chong is too important for the whole Terran. He was still worried just now, but now with Ye Zhong''s promise, he can naturally do it safely and boldly.


    Everyone retreated away from the empty altar. They just looked at it from a distance and saw that with the deduction of Zhong Li, the fog filled the place and the mysterious air machine emerged, making the place a chaotic area.


    Although Fuxi figure is not an imperial soldier, it is something left by the Qing emperor, which is naturally suitable for deduction. Zhong Li has worshipped at the gate of Tianji pavilion over the years. Although he can''t compare with the son of heaven and earth, the ability of Tianji divine calculation is absolutely not bad.


    At the moment, with the help of Fuxi figure, he instantly penetrated into the ancient and modern future, and a vague picture of the future appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, even ye Chong sensed a breath that should not appear in this life.


    "Click"


    Above the vault of heaven, there was a thunderstorm of thunder at the beginning of the universe, where there was entanglement between yin and Yang, two Qi, and the chaos of the essence, which seemed to be extremely terrifying. At the moment, it fell down like the sky and the sun.


    Everyone was shocked. This is the heavenly robbery at the emperor level. It can definitely hurt the supreme existence.


    It''s hard to imagine what Zhong Li pushed in the end, which could lead to such a disaster. You know, normally, if such a disaster falls, Zhong Li will have no way to leave even the ashes of the disaster.


    "Hum"


    Ye Chong snorted stiffly. His figure suddenly came into the air. At the same time, the only temple turned into a divine ring to guard the altar and protect Zhong Li. At the same time, he urged the stars to change and lead the Taichu thunder light to where he was.


    At this moment, the universe seemed to be drying up. Ye Chong punched out towards the front, shook the terrible disaster and destroyed it.


    Fortunately, this is just a punitive blow from God, not a really endless disaster landing.


    When the light disappeared, the altar was safe, but cracks appeared on the Fuxi diagram, which surprised the people who came later.


    But when they saw that the clock was unharmed, many people breathed out and put down their hearts.


    "What do you see?" Taoist Wu Hou grabbed Fu Xi''s picture and said after reading it for a long time.


    "You don''t know, the rest of you can''t bear this secret. Once you hear it, it will explode in the next moment." Zhong Li covered his eyebrows and opened his mouth with a painful face. "Even I can''t bear it. Brother ye, please cut off this memory for me!"


    Ye heavily nodded and waved his palm at the next moment, directly cutting off a corner of the memory of Zhong Li''s spirit, and then pressed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the next moment, a great voice exploded in Ye Chong''s sea of knowledge. This is the memory of Zhong Li''s being cut off.


    "A catastrophe will happen! Some of the most powerful people in ancient times will die!"


    "In this life, the road to immortality will really open, and someone will become immortality against the sky!"


    "In this world, the era will end, and the world of heaven will usher in destruction. The day of immortality is the day of destruction!"


    In just three words, he revealed the secrets of the heavens and the biggest secrets of the world. No matter who, even ye Chong, was shocked.


    In ancient times, how many emperors and emperors lived hard to this life. Finally, I don''t know how many can survive. If you can see immortals in this life, God knows how many people will become immortals?


    The most important thing is that the day of immortality is the day of destruction of all heaven and all worlds. If this is really a corner of the future, what should I do?


    Even if ye Chong is in a daze, if everything deduced by Zhong Li is true, the disaster of Feixian ancient star will exceed imagination, and what role will he play in the disaster of this life?


    "Perhaps, only by Taking heaven mending education and becoming immortal together can we avoid the end of the world?" Ye Zhong sighed in his heart. This deduction can be said to have changed many of his original ideas. Originally, he just happened to be, mostly with an idea of revenge. It doesn''t matter if he can kill several supreme beings.


    However, if there is really a hope of becoming an immortal in this life, he will see an immortal, and at the same time, the world of the heavens may usher in the end, then he has no choice but to compete.


    "No, but have to fight?"


    Ye Chong looked up at the direction of flying to the ancient star. Even people like him feel that the road to the future is very difficult at the moment.


    Others looked at Ye Chong with a confused face. What was the push? Did ye Chong''s expression change? However, they can''t bear these things at all. Once Ye Chong says it, the flesh and gods of these people will explode.


    Because the future is unpredictable. Only a strong person like Ye Chong can bear a corner of the future. However, ye Zhong also knows that there are too many variables in the future. What Zhong Li deduces has great possibilities, but it may not be true.


    However, I need to prepare as soon as possible.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in the ancient seal land of Feixian ancient star central mountain, at this moment, ancient stone tablets emerge and stand on the ground. Each stone tablet is like a mountain peak, towering Songyue, full of a mysterious sense of vicissitudes.


    At the top, there are many words engraved. I don''t know what era it belongs to. It''s incomprehensible.


    "Is this a legendary magic land? Are countless ancient gods and Demons really sealed below? Will Chengxian road really open from here? Can you really enter the immortal domain from this place?" ancient supreme beings appeared, and their avatars rushed to the central mountain of Feixian ancient star in advance.


    In addition to some of the supreme beings who rushed to, there are many supreme beings in the Jedi of life. Looking at this place, they may not do it right away, but once they can see the opportunity to become immortal at the critical moment, they will never miss it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the dynamics of supreme existence was noticed, because people at this level didn''t need to hide anything. They acted upright and confident that no one in the world could stop them.


    Even if there is a leaf weight in this life, if leaf importance blocks their way to immortality, most of them will kill leaf weight together, rather than going to the theatre as before.


    The road to immortality involves too many interests of supreme beings. Many supreme beings survive. What they do is to become immortals in this life. In order to enter the immortal realm, they can do anything for such things, and no one dares to stop them.


    After ye Chong got the news, he couldn''t help sighing and muttered, "in this life, we have to compete. We must make another preparation to open up a pure land and avoid the worst, but we should also be ready to introduce everyone into the immortal domain and compete together."


    This is Ye Chong''s final decision. If he can become an immortal, how can he miss these people?


    You don''t need to think about it. In the near future, there is bound to be an unimaginable fierce collision. In that era, there will be the coexistence of emperors and heroes competing for immortals, which is more cruel than the struggle between emperor and road. I don''t know how many times.


    The so-called end of the all heavens and all worlds is very likely because the all heavens and all worlds have been directly broken.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll make a breakthrough for you first. At that time, nine false and one true. You can find a place to lurk in it by yourself. When I hear from you, if there is a big change in the battlefield of Feixian ancient star, I''ll pick you up. If you don''t get my news, you''ll all be dormant. No one can be born without my order!"


    Ye Zhong finally gave this order, and let all the members of heaven mending religion return. He wanted to open the sky in front of everyone.


    When he reached this state, he wanted to open up a new world in nothingness. It can be said that the ancient life Jedi were basically opened up in this way.


    However, this time, ye Chong opened up a place not to dust itself, but to make up for the disaster shelter opened by Tianjiao. If such a place appears, it may survive even if the heavens and the world collapse in the future.


    At the same time, the groundbreaking process is also worth observing and understanding.

 Chapter 2573

    The world is chaotic. This is the most initial place. You can only see the chaotic Taoist light, but nothing else.


    Ye Chong is now full of powerful mana. He is at the beginning of evolution, yin and Yang and life and death. At the same time, he is pioneering the world. With the help of the power of Haotian tower, he collapses the nothingness chaos and comes out of the world early. Such a means can be called earth shaking and amazing.


    In this way, we can open up a world and occasionally open up some strange materials. These materials are very precious and can be said to be difficult to find in the world. Even the leaf weight has opened up the root of an undead medicine, but we can''t see which undead medicine is owned. We need to re cultivate it to see whether it can be successfully cultivated and live again.


    It can be said that no one can do similar things except the highest level people.


    If ye Chong is not in his prime, it is not easy to open up ten days.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong opens the sky in ten directions in the universe, and if you want to find the ten heavens from the outside, there is no difference, but they can be connected to each other. Because only in this way can we achieve nine false and one true, and even exchange and transfer true and false at the critical time. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the people of mending the sky to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, this process is not so easy, but although it is difficult, leaf weight can also do it.


    "Ding"


    When the ninth heavy day was opened up, a broken weapon was dug out and glittering at the same time.


    "Is this the congenital treasure of the chaotic world?" Hua Xi whispered, very curious.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou nodded and poked out directly to the front. The next moment, the treasure came into his hand.


    "Fragments of imperial soldiers of Huangdao?" what appeared in front of me was a fragment of a corner weapon. It could be seen that it was quenched with divine materials, and the laws of Huangdao were spreading, but it was very weak.


    Many top leaders of the sky mending sect gathered around, and even ye Chong was a little surprised. This thing exists in the chaotic world, not in the world of heaven. Such existence is surprising.


    "What''s the matter? Was there a supreme existence in the past, or did the emperor of heaven lose his weapons in the chaotic world when he came to this place?" Hua Xi said.


    "It shouldn''t be possible." Wu Houdao frowned. He had been in and out of many big tombs in the world, so it was natural to see that this place was as chaotic as the sea. There was no channel at all, and no battle had ever happened.


    It can be said that this should be a congenital place. No one has ever been here or opened up. It is so desolate.


    "What''s the matter? Can this kind of thing come out of nothing?" Gupeng demon sucked his nose and said.


    Ye Chong took the fragment of the imperial soldiers of the imperial way and looked at it carefully. He felt the power of the infinite years inside, which can not be imitated by any power. Although the imperial law contained in it has been somewhat weak, it seems that it does not belong to the legendary preacher.


    Next, he continued to pioneer the world, but he didn''t get any more fragments of imperial soldiers. However, ye Chong accidentally dug up a small section of ancient stone tablet with a little broken words on it. Unfortunately, he didn''t know any of them.


    "Words beyond the mythological age, lost times and chaotic times don''t seem to be such words." this is the consensus of the top level of sky mending education. Sky mending education is now full of talents. Even if it is really looking for people to see, it can''t see anything.


    "I''ve seen these words. There are several ancient stone tablets in the corpse world. The words are like this. They should belong to the same era." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    However, when he said these words, his heart was slightly shocked, because is this the history that has been annihilated? Is this a reincarnation? Is the only remnant of the great era buried in the past left in this world?


    At this moment, ye Chong was trembling. This should be a trace left by the so-called era collapse and era change in the past. These things are so old that they are unimaginable.


    Perhaps, in the ancient past, the whole heaven and world were destroyed and everything disappeared. Later, different civilizations developed, developed to an end, and then buried again.


    Is this the so-called reincarnation? When I think of this, even people like Ye Chong can''t help feeling cold at the moment.


    This is the replacement of the universe. How many times has the universe been overturned? How many times has it been repeated? No one can know.


    Fairy!


    Finally, ye Zhong wondered why all the supreme beings and preachers in ancient times and modern times should become immortals, because only when they become immortals against the sky can they live forever, break eternity, understand everything in the world, and live with heaven and earth. Because if not, it will only turn into a nothingness spray in the universe, bloom slightly for a moment in the long river of years, and then wither.


    It can be said that even the legendary emperor of heaven is just a slightly gorgeous and gorgeous flower.


    "The world, even the universe, has an end! When heaven and earth change again, what can remain in the world? Only by jumping out can everything be changed!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself. This unexpected discovery touched him a lot, and made him more anxious about flying immortal ancient stars, He even began to consider whether he could cooperate with some supreme beings, because the word "becoming immortal" has become a reality he must face.


    Finally, ye Chong successfully opened up ten heavy days. He carefully arranged each heavy day. Such a place is not only a small world, but a vast pure land. If you live in it, even endless years is not a big problem.


    As for which heavy day to live in, this is the choice that ye Chong needs after he leaves, because according to Ye Chong''s plan, even he doesn''t know everything, so as to ensure everyone''s safety.


    After arranging many things for the sky mending sect, ye Zhong finally embarked on the road and went to the location of the ancient flying immortal star again. He also wanted to attract the attention of many supreme beings. In this way, all the talents of the sky mending sect can safely avoid the world.


    Feixian ancient star, an ancient star, is still like the past. You can see many fierce animals, birds crossing the sky, dense virgin forests, magnificent mountains everywhere, and waterfalls falling like the nine day Milky way.


    The world is so magnificent and full of hope.


    But recently, all the strong people who survive in Feixian ancient star feel uneasy, because the central mountain range has become more and more terrible, and even some ancient roars can be heard. At the same time, blocks of ancient stone tablets appear suddenly, higher than the sky.


    Fairy fog and magic Qi appear together and wind around this place, making the smoke rise here, like a fairyland, but also like a magic land.


    The most important thing is that there is no time for the incarnation of supreme existence here, watching everything in the central mountains closely and preparing for what will happen next.


    Ye Chong also came. He didn''t hide anything. Every breath on his body shook the sea of stars, which greatly touched all the creatures on Feixian ancient star. Although Ye Chong hasn''t preached, his achievements are there. Who dares to boo him?


    Such a person is in his prime, and has killed the preacher of the sublimation of Jidao in actual combat. There is no doubt about his majesty and combat power, and no one dares to provoke.


    "Well, the legendary seal stone tablets come from an unknown era!" Ye Chong came to the front of the central mountain and watched them carefully. He was able to calculate that these stone tablets should emerge from the center of the earth, and most of the reasons for their appearance were because the seal was loose.


    From the current situation, the seal of Feixian ancient star will not last long. In the near future, all secrets will appear, and no one can hide everything.


    Ye Chong didn''t think about it, but looked at those stone tablets. The divine texts on the stone tablets are endless. Each of them represents the extreme of Taoism. It can be said that they are the same in ancient and modern times. Their role is to suppress here.


    These divine writings, which do not represent the law of the emperor''s way, on the contrary, represent a sealed Avenue. These avenues resonate with the ten thousand roads, transform each other, and emit a roaring ancient sound, which can be said to be indestructible forever.


    Ye Zhong watched carefully. He didn''t know how long he looked, but he finally didn''t do it. Instead, he entered the universe and looked at the ancient flying fairy star below. This is both a guard and a deterrent.


    In this way, time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, 99 years have passed. In this period of time, ye Chong has not wavered. He has been sitting in the sky. In addition to enlightenment and cultivation, he has paid more attention to the flying immortal ancient star.


    During this period, the Jedi in the world were moving, and the incarnation of supreme existence came and went. These people wanted to find out, and everyone was waiting for the most critical moment to come.


    It is the so-called dark cloud pressing the city, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Not only those supreme beings, it can be said that everyone knows that the seal of this place will be completely destroyed, and the ancient secret of Feixian ancient star will be born.


    However, no one took the initiative to break the seal and advance this step. Everyone was calm and waited quietly for the most critical moment of this life and the opening of Xianlu.

 Chapter 2574

    Obviously, this life is too important. Not only is Ye Chong aware of the possibility of meeting immortals in this life because of Zhong Li''s deduction, but the supreme existence among the major life Jedi basically has a hunch. Because they can reach that realm, they can not be regarded as mortals for a long time, so they can understand a vague future and guess an amazing ending through various mysteries and forbidden arts, which is what they all want.


    "Click"


    The strange sound came out. It was like an immortal demon was about to be born. It seemed that it was about to cross from the immortal domain. It was about to push open a door that had been closed for thousands of years and come across the domain.


    With this breath spreading out, a suffocating feeling diffused out. In the ancient flying fairy star, all fierce animals and birds were wailing.


    Regardless of race, as long as they can reach the saint level, they all move with their people. They no longer dare to plot and fantasize, because they realize that there is no connection between this place and them. If they continue to entangle here, there will only be a dead word waiting for them.


    In fact, most people have already retired.


    Over the years, there have been incarnations of supreme existence in this place. To fight here, saints, even holy emperors and quasi emperors, even if they go against the sky, are extremely eager to see immortals. If they want to enter the immortal domain, they are destined to compete with those people.


    Therefore, it may not be a correct choice to step back as soon as possible.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled at the moment. He sat in the universe all the time, stared at the ancient life star in front of him, and watched the group move away again.


    This time, even the survivors of the ancient heaven chose to leave. They have people of all races. They have always regarded themselves as powerful, but they have to bow their heads at this moment.


    "Lord, I hope you can win this war and lead us to become immortals all over the world!"


    This is a heart message left by an ancient Tianting remnant before leaving, but it was accidentally captured by Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved slightly. His vision fell on the ancient flying immortal star and in the West King''s mother palace. At the moment, a fog was rising. Even he couldn''t see whether there were still creatures in the West King''s mother palace?


    If ye Chong''s expectation is right, if the Western Queen Mother has enough combat power, she will probably not leave here. After all, for the existence of this level, unless she becomes an immortal, she will fall sooner or later.


    "It is said that there are three masters in the ancient Tianting, the first is the ancient Tianting emperor, then the Jade Emperor, and finally the West Queen Mother. Although I don''t know whether these three stand together, there should be no doubt that the West queen mother should have been the supreme existence of preaching, but what is the connection between this place and the ancient Tianting? After all, it''s not right in time!" Ye Chong said to himself that in his capacity, it''s not good to fight against the people in the ancient heaven at the moment. After all, it will probably offend the West Queen Mother and start the first World War in advance. For ye Chong at the moment, it''s not the end he wants.


    Soon, even the tomb guards began to move. Many of the tomb keepers came from Terrans. Before they left, they met Ye Chong. Finally, most of Xiao Xitian''s people left.


    However, ye Chong didn''t see the Buddha and Zen, and couldn''t guess his trace for a moment. But Buddhism has always been deep in water. Even if it reluctantly belongs to the tomb keeper, most of them will have their own considerations.


    At the same time, the news came from the rear that the ten Heaven mending teachings were opened up at the same time. Under the leadership of the high level, all the members of the mending teachings avoided one of them. Even ye Chong can''t be sure where they are at the moment, and it''s difficult to find out where the Shichong sky is.


    It can be said that in order to fly the immortal ancient star, all the people who can avoid the world are avoiding the world. Everyone is paying silent attention. Only by determining what happened in the end, many people will choose whether to appear.


    "Boom"


    Finally, on the Feixian ancient star, a huge stone tablet ten times taller than other stone tablets appeared. It appeared in the center of the stone tablet forest. The Ancient Runes above were dense, and each one was flashing. With its appearance, the whole stone tablet forest seemed to live.


    The earth began to roar, and all the stone tablets began to move. Earth shaking changes took place. Ye Chong sat in the starry sky at the moment, and the corners of his eyes jumped slightly, because the mountains and rivers changed too much.


    At this moment, I saw that the central mountain range also began to move. With the change of the stone tablet forest, an extremely terrible heaven and earth array was formed.


    It can be seen that the central mountain range turns into a giant dragon and hovers in the center. Countless surrounding mountains converge like the ups and downs of the dragon body.


    This legendary Wanlong bureau!


    One of the most powerful heaven and earth arrays in ancient times, and such a heaven and earth array is almost arranged by no legal person, but a large array generated by heaven and earth. Before, because of the seal of the flying immortal ancient star, the ten thousand dragon situation was completely trapped. In this life, it finally became apparent. Vaguely, you can see the rising of auspicious gas, and the roar of the ancient immortal devil is like a shadow, which can be said to shake the high sky and disturb the heaven and the earth.


    No one expected that the so-called sudden change would come so fast. It has continued to evolve for 99 years. At the moment when it is about to reach a hundred years, it has directly opened a huge change, and the seal of the whole Feixian ancient star will be lifted soon.


    Immortal Qi and evil Qi rushed out together and entangled together. At this moment, the ten thousand dragon Bureau seems to be coming back to life. Each dragon seems to turn from mountains and rivers into living creatures. All of them have to tear the eternal and kill into the immortal realm.


    When the sound of chains came out, the surrounding tranquility was broken, which could be said to be more and more clear. If these voices listened carefully, they were completely different from the previous sound of pushing the door. It was not someone pushing the door, but someone breaking away from the old shackles and trying to get out.


    In Wanlong Bureau, there are suspected living creatures!


    "Boom"


    An indescribable loud noise came out, and a bright and gorgeous light spewed out of the underground world, which directly tore the void, and a new channel appeared. At the same time, a lot of light and rain flew out.


    "Chengxian road appeared!" I don''t know who took a breath and opened his mouth.


    However, anyone who has experienced the Tianmen Jedi in the four wastelands knows that this is the light rain of Chengxian Road, and there is a huge crack in the Xianyu. It once appeared in the Tianmen Jedi, but now it is just a reappearance.


    "Unexpectedly, this place is really related to immortality. It seems that the road to immortality is really going to be opened up!" someone sighed with an inexplicable look.


    Without a sound, there is a figure in place. This is the coming of supreme existence. His body looks very vague. The outside world can''t see clearly and truly, but there is no doubt that this is absolute existence.


    In the four wasteland Jedi, there is also a thunder like sound at the moment. Someone is going to be born to fly to the fairy ancient star.


    For so many years, waiting for so many years, they are waiting for this life, which is the right time. They must fight here to kill the sky and strive for immortality and longevity. Because once they miss this life, they may never have the slightest chance.


    With a loud "bang", there was a dull sound under the earth, which made people tremble. Then we saw that the rubble pierced the air, and many ancient stone tablets exploded, all of them turned into dust.


    The cracks in Xianyu are spreading, and Chengxian road is emerging. Taking this area as the center, the ground begins to crack, just like the spider mesh cracks on the ice.


    "Roar"


    Finally, the earth shaking roar came out. With the huge sound, it seemed that a behemoth broke free from the shackles to be born and landed in the world.


    "Is this life finally here?"


    A huge divine thought spread out, which seemed to shatter the sky. Ye Chong opened his Taiji way and saw that at the bottom of the ten thousand dragon Bureau, there was a ferocious spirit of a human head beast God at the moment, but it was only a moment, and its body turned into a human body. If ye Chong didn''t look at it in an instant, he could hardly notice it.


    A seemingly thin chain is locked around her waist. It looks a little pathetic, but in fact, how can people who can appear here be pathetic?


    "The queen mother of the west, one of the three masters of the ancient heaven, knew she was not dead, but I didn''t think her real body had been in the ten thousand dragon Bureau." the misty supreme being standing here muttered.


    Obviously, no one expected that the mother of the Western King had been waiting in this place for a long time.


    "Boom"


    The four wastelands are moving. In the abyss of gods and demons of life and death, a purple ruicai rises to the sky, a purple Unicorn rises to the sky, and a figure directly collapses the sky and shakes the ancient and modern future.


    Soon, the square sky shook. It soon turned into a man with purple hair and wearing imperial robes. It didn''t look so majestic, but it had a posture of not angry and self threatening.


    His eyes were deep and incomparable, and he had a bearing like an immortal. There was no doubt that he was a supreme being who had been sleeping for many years.


    The next moment, a Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and fell into the man''s palm, turning into a scepter.


    "The world is rumored that he is dead, and his body is even sealed in a coffin, but I can''t imagine that he is still alive!" sighed the supreme being among the living Jedi.


    At the moment, the scepter burst into thunder. It was the legendary Lei Lin scepter. Everyone thought it was destroyed, but they didn''t expect it to reappear.


    The person who appears at the moment is not others. It is the Qilin emperor, one of the seven evil spirits in ancient times. Everyone thinks he is dead and has long lived up to his existence, but he was born today.

 Chapter 2575

    "Is it him? It is said that ye Chong of the human race once entered the abyss of life and death gods and Demons thousands of years ago, watched the body of the Kirin emperor, and got the inheritance of the Kirin Road Map. In this case, this one is probably Ye Chong''s ally?" someone sneered.


    "It''s hard to say. Ye Chong is so proud and conceited that he thinks he can be invincible under the stars in the world. He doesn''t look at us at all. Can he make friends with us? Even the Kirin emperor? Everyone is the enemy of Chengxian road. Once he opposes, it will be a war of life and death!" someone sighed and said.


    In fact, not only Ye Chong, but also other supreme beings cannot become allies with anyone, because Chengxian passers-by doesn''t want to miss anyone. Once missed, the eternal waiting will become empty.


    As long as you can become an immortal, what are others?


    Just when someone talked about the Kirin emperor, the next moment, a figure in the ghost city rose up again, carrying a decaying breath and rushing to the outside world. At this time, no one could stop his breath, and the big star turned into dust in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures came to the ancient flying immortal star. With the fuzzy figure before, three supreme beings appeared together. They kept a certain distance from each other and stared at the Chengxian road ahead.


    Kirin emperor looked calm. He looked up into the star field and showed a faint smile when he met Ye Chong''s eyes. The next moment, he didn''t say much, but his eyes shifted and fell to the center of Wanlong Bureau.


    "Well, West Queen Mother, it is said that she was killed by the first demon emperor? How can she still live in the world?" the supreme being from the ghost city said with a little surprise.


    You know, the first demon emperor in those years was somewhat similar to the God Emperor in those years. He fought all over the world. The collapse of the ancient Tianting was because the first demon emperor was born, and no one could stop him.


    In that life, it is said that the emperor of heaven, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West were born from the dust, but they were defeated by the first demon emperor after all.


    But unexpectedly, in this world, the first demon emperor appeared again.


    "Boom"


    On the ground, the slender figure of the West queen mother moved slightly. It was just this move. She seemed to be about to break into mountains and rivers. She didn''t speak, but there was a huge divine thought, saying: "I want to become an immortal against the sky. This immortal road is opened for me!"


    "Is she crazy? Has she lost the consciousness of ID? Why did the first demon emperor leave her? Just refine her into a meat pill? She was sealed here. What was the first demon emperor thinking?" there was no doubt.


    However, no one said much. The supreme beings present were afraid of each other. They were far away from each other and came to compete for the immortal road. Maybe in the end, they all need to sublimate the extreme Tao and fight with each other. It''s better to keep a little distance at this time.


    "Dong"


    The next moment, deep in the center of Wanlong Bureau, there was a burst of explosion sound again. The next moment, a figure with disheveled hair came out. He was entangled in shackles all over. He looked very embarrassed and roared up to the sky at the moment.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that he was wearing a bright yellow imperial robe and a jade crown on his head. At the same time, a terrible force spread from him and shook heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the master of this world. When he appears here alone, it seems that everyone will submit to him.


    "Get out!"


    Emperor Qilin shouted, everyone is a level of existence. How can they be contaminated by the other party''s breath? With his fierce drink, he saw that heaven and earth exploded, and the force of law swept out, cutting off the place in front.


    It can be said that this is an extremely terrible person, which makes the three supreme beings present awe inspiring, because this jade crown man is definitely not trivial, not an unknown person, very dangerous.


    "Jade Emperor!"


    After the Kirin emperor was silent for a while, he said slowly. He didn''t do it just now, but his breath collided with the other party''s Avenue. He knew who the other party was in an instant.


    One of the three emperors of ancient heaven, although not the emperor of heaven, but the Jade Emperor. Who dares to hush a penny for such a figure?


    No one thought that two of the three emperors of the ancient heaven were suppressed in this place? Isn''t even the ancient emperor of heaven here? If so, the three heavenly emperors of the ancient Tianting were suppressed in the same place, which is definitely a great event to shake the ages!


    Outside the starry sky, ye Chong''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "it''s really more and more interesting. There are actually two people in the ancient Tianting who are still alive. What else will appear next?"


    At the moment, fairy music sounded like the roar of dragons and tigers, and bursts of auspicious colors sounded. At the moment, smoke was rising. In the deepest part of the sealed land, there was a change. It was obvious that another creature was about to recover and appear in the world.


    "The Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West have appeared. Is it possible to see the emperor of the ancient heaven?" the supreme being from the ghost city said to himself with a little thought.


    In fact, at the moment, everyone is guessing this and hopes it is true. Because, if so, it can be said that the whole mythological age was buried here. It can also explain why the descendants of ancient Tianting have been rooted here for so many years and fought against the tomb keepers.


    "Boom"


    The more terrible, fierce and cracked breath spread out. You can see the immortal fog boiling at the moment, but it is difficult to hide the breath of the creatures below. It can be said that it is extremely terrible and unspeakable.


    "Isn''t it really the ancient emperor of heaven? How can people who can create an era, such as figures at the level of God Emperor and the first demon emperor, be sealed here?" this is everyone''s idea. At the moment, they can''t help shivering.


    "Buzz"


    The void trembled at this moment. In the depths of this sealed land, dense runes began to appear. Each of these runes can reflect the heavens, like immortal light breaking the clouds, which makes people''s spirits unable to be stable.


    "What seal is this? Why is it so old?"


    "No, this seal is more ancient than the seal just now. It should be that someone was sealed at the bottom first, then the Jade Emperor and then the West Queen Mother!"


    "Such means are sealed or superimposed. Is it true that the next sealed person is the emperor of ancient heaven? Who in the world can do this? Is it the God Emperor himself? Or the first demon Emperor himself? But no matter which of the two people, the time is a little wrong!"


    At the moment, even the supreme beings among the Jedi were amazed. They felt that everything was too mysterious. Everything here exceeded their expectations. There were absolutely unpredictable secrets. Once the whole ancient heaven was buried here, the things involved would inevitably be too thrilling.


    If you feel carefully, this place is like a tower built upside down. Layers of tower bodies are slowly broken, and there are fairy gas and magic gas spreading out and intertwined together. These two kinds of breath, which could never coexist, stand side by side in this way, which seems mysterious. Deep in the heart of the earth, there is a glow flying, each of which is a myriad of auspicious lights, endless runes, dense, to a shocking point.


    It can be said that this is no longer a pure breath of heaven and earth, but also a powerful personal brand. Obviously, someone once suppressed this place with his own strength in a certain era, showing his unparalleled power.


    It is precisely because of this that the ten thousand dragon game looks terrible. Who can do this? The first thing everyone thinks of is the God Emperor. Maybe only he can be so rebellious in ancient and modern times.


    In fact, this is not the hand of the God Emperor. The power of the seal is even longer, and contains an immortal smell of chaos, which seems immortal.


    This is even more puzzling, because if the Sanqing and the two saints in the chaotic era took action, how could they bury the ancient Tianting people in the mythical era here?


    "This is... Donghuang bell!?"


    Finally, several supreme beings changed color at the same time. They sensed the remnants of a brand. Although it was not real, it could show that there was once a legendary artifact suppressed here and immortal forever.


    "It should be... There''s nothing wrong with the Donghuang bell!?"


    "Is it true that there was a more ancient era in the past, and there was an immortal immortal Dynasty in the chaotic era? Or did the flying immortal ancient star really fall from the immortal realm?"


    The Qilin emperor changed color, and a dignified color appeared on his face. What kind of situation to witness today is really unpredictable and difficult to guess.


    It''s hard to trace back the years. Everything is endless. What happened here? Have fairies really come? It seems uncertain now.


    Why did two of the three lords of ancient heaven appear here? Maybe even three? It''s really unimaginable!


    "Boom"


    The sincere place of Wanlong bureau is now fragmented, and all the runes are broken. The sound of the iron chain is heard, and a mass of rotten meat appears now. I can''t see what it is, because the whole body is wrapped in rotten meat and old skin.


    In simultaneous interpreting, there are glittering and translucent substances flying out, like the legendary fairy jade, which seems to be used to seal it.

 Chapter 2576

    Soon, under the gaze of several supreme beings, the meat ball cracked like an eggshell. Then, I saw an inky black palm slowly sticking out of it.


    "Fierce beast?"


    People were surprised, because from this palm, they felt an indescribable ferocious force. At the next moment, a huge head poked out, and the breath in the light of the eyes was extremely fierce. It was just a light of the eyes, which made the body cold.


    "Click"


    The next moment, I saw the complete disintegration of the meat mountain, and a dazzling light was emitted. Even the supreme being could not see clearly what the essence of the creature was. The next moment, a man with dark skin and tattoos appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sure enough, with dark skin and tattoos, he should be the founder of the ancient heaven, the ancient emperor of heaven!"


    "Are you the ancient emperor of heaven?" emperor Qilin said.


    What responded to them was a terrible breath, which rose into the sky at the moment, with a roaring sound, so that all the stars above exploded and the galaxy collapsed directly.


    This is a powerful breath, which can be overwhelming and unstoppable.


    If this place is not an ancient flying immortal star, and there are three supreme beings, to some extent, it can be regarded as protecting this place, maybe this place has turned into powder and nothing will exist at the moment.


    Several people frowned. The strongest people who came out after being sealed were not quite right. It seemed that their gods were seriously injured, not so normal, and could not communicate and communicate at all.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    What happens here is destined to shake the heavens and the world, and is likely to change the history of cultivation.


    In the mythological age, the three lords of the ancient heaven broke the seal together. The people who should have died in the legend appeared again. No one knows what happened in the past, but they all clearly see that they were blocked in front of Chengxian road together.


    "Click"


    At this moment, the array pattern of the heaven and earth array continues to break. The immortal light and magic gas in this place are intertwined with each other and become more prosperous. The whole earth is roaring and sinking, and the cracks in the immortal field are spreading. The seal land in the center of the Wanlong Bureau and the place of the suspected inverted tower are exposed from the depths.


    Chengxian road reappears!


    At the moment, light and rain are flying. In the light and rain, you can see white petals, crystal clear, which are all transformed by the law. This is a strange world, full of attraction and intoxicating.


    At this moment, all the magic Qi disappeared, and only the immortal light roared continuously.


    Just for a moment, several supreme beings felt that they were in a trance and became immortals like a dream. Since ancient times, many emperors and emperors have been working hard. Their goal is to become immortals, but they all failed in the end.


    Unexpectedly, the word "immortal" appeared so easily in front of them in this life. This is a scene that predecessors have dreamed of. It''s incredible and dare not be surprised.


    Even the supreme being cannot restore peace in an instant at the moment. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. After a moment, they all return to their senses, because they know that the real battle has come. The so-called Chengxian road sounds good, but there is no luck. If you want to enter this road, there is only one choice, that is to enter. There can be no other shortcut.


    "Chengxian road!"


    A huge stone tablet now stands under the Star River, slowly suspended in the depth of the seal, and stands on the light path. It looks so unattainable.


    "Fairy law!" emperor Qilin was a little surprised.


    The only chance to become an immortal is close at hand, in this life. At present, the three supreme beings are whispering at the same time, and the light of each eye is uncertain. They are ready to take action at any time.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, the supreme being from the ghost city was the first to take action. He obviously saw something. This time, the road to immortality was different from the last time. It seemed that there were no other obstacles. If you were lucky, you might be able to break in directly without spending too much time and energy.


    "Young generation, this life belongs to me. Do you want to pick peaches on the way? Kill!" the queen mother of the West suddenly heard a divine thought. The next moment, her slender body became as bright as a star river. She killed in an instant and fell on the road of immortality first.


    The light and rain fell on her, making her breath more terrible and extraordinary. The next moment, she directly shot at the supreme existence of the ghost city and launched the most terrible and terrible blow.


    "Shua!"


    Another supreme being, who was full of chaos, flashed by at the moment. Bypassing the two people in the war, he went directly to a deeper place. He looked up at the stone tablet in front, looking a little excited.


    "Taoist friend, you can become an immortal in this life, but if you want to become an immortal, please pass me!" suddenly, the Jade Emperor opened his eyes, and there was a breath of eternal stars behind him, just a breath, which made the world tremble.


    There is no doubt, and there is no doubt that he is still sober. If this supreme being wants to enter Chengxian Road, he must fight with him. There is no other choice. It can be said that at this moment, the two sides immediately froze.


    Then, the man suspected of the ancient emperor of heaven directly stared at the Kirin emperor. These three people were all true preachers. Although the gods were seriously damaged and fell into supreme existence, everyone was at this level. They were equally terrible and terrible. No one was weaker than anyone!


    The sound of clattering chains came out. If you look carefully, it seems that both the queen mother of the West and the Jade Emperor are connected by fine chains. These chains are made of divine materials. Even if they are difficult to break free, they can''t leave here, but generally speaking, it''s enough to guard here and start the first World War.


    Of course, this should lock them at the moment. If they sublimate, there should be no way to lock them.


    "Do you really want to stand in front of me?"


    "This is Chengxian road. Even if the three masters of your ancient heaven appear together, they can''t. If they want to block our way, it''s just that you don''t have me. The world is so cruel!"


    "Say more! Then fight!"


    When these words came out, a figure appeared again in the starry sky. He was covered in armor. He came from a life Jedi outside the four wastelands. At this moment, he rushed out for the first time and went to the bottom.


    Obviously, in addition to the three supreme beings who rushed in advance, other supreme beings began to be born.


    "Boom"


    The sound of violent collision came out. If you want to rise in this life and become an immortal in this life, you are destined to touch each other. These are inevitable, so the war broke out in an instant.


    The seal of this place is very strange. In addition, three lords from ancient heaven stopped it together. If you want to enter Chengxian Road, you have no choice but to fight in and completely flatten this place.


    "Taoist friends, seeing your hard work, I''ll help you. After today, we will join the immortal domain!"


    At this time, a figure came again. It was a man in a Taoist robe. He was shining and looked very amazing with the breath of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation Taoist!


    This is the supreme existence from samsara cave. Its combat power is unfathomable. I didn''t expect that he was born at the moment.


    At the moment, the five supreme beings shot together. They moved together just to break into the immortal road. Such a scene is destined to startle the world.


    However, the number of people who appeared here did not stop. The next moment, in the fairy ruins, a figure flew out, looking like a huge human skin.


    At this moment, this huge human skin tears the eternal, and it comes from the sky, which is earth shaking.


    "What? Is it the fairy in the painting?"


    There were many people''s startling voices in the world of heaven. Because it was just a human skin, there was such a breath that the stars were destroyed and unstoppable.


    When it appeared in the ancient flying fairy star, the next moment, the human skin turned into a human body, emitting a terrible smell.


    It''s just a human skin, but it contains an indescribable strong breath. Even the leaf weight outside Feixian ancient star takes a breath at the moment.


    Another method of longevity.


    There is no such thing as to survive, but to bury one''s own flesh thoroughly, leaving only a human skin. This is to minimize the cost of life, but the spirit is still there, which is a new life body.


    "It''s a fairy friend in the painting. I''ve heard that you have embarked on a different road. Today, it looks extraordinary. Are you all right these years?" the reincarnation Taoist said.


    "It''s not good. It''s just a human skin. How long can I survive? This life is my last chance. I must enter the immortal realm and become an immortal against the sky, otherwise my gods will disappear." the human skin opened slowly and heard a voice. This scene looks very strange. Although it has embarked on an alternative long-term road, it is obvious that it has been difficult over the years.


    It can only be said that each of these supreme beings has come up with many methods for longevity, and such methods may not be useful. Just after taking this road, they can only move forward without retreat.

 Chapter 2577

    At this moment, the six supreme beings were born. In the past, they were familiar with each other. At the moment, although there is no apparent alliance, they appear here at the same time. If everyone wants to enter Chengxian Road, it can be regarded as an alliance to some extent.


    After all, they are all people of this level. Six against three can only say that they are extremely strong.


    The six supreme beings were not born the last time. It is obvious that they do not agree with the opportunity hundreds of years ago. This time, they all stand up, which itself shows a lot of problems and shows that they judge that this life is the time to really open the road to immortality.


    And these six supreme beings come together, absolutely terrible and towering!


    At the moment, they are just a faint breath. They see that many big stars in the surrounding star domain are directly turned into ashes, which is forever dark. They are all breathing and adjusting their state. Although there is no sublimation of the extreme Tao, they should also enter with the strongest state at the moment.


    Others looked out of the sky and silently looked at Ye Zhong, but no one started. As long as ye Chong doesn''t fight for the opportunity at the moment, they won''t take the initiative to provoke Ye Chong at the moment.


    After all, after the last immortal robbery, although there is one less supreme being this time, their overall combat power is stronger and better.


    "Boom"


    The war broke out in an instant. The six supreme beings were killed together towards the location of the three lords in the ancient heaven, which made this place boiling in an instant. If the breath of Chengxian road did not envelop this place, everything in this place would be looted.


    People who can appear in this place have long abandoned everything in order to survive. It can be said that they are ruthless and hypocritical. Now they can do anything to survive and become immortals. At the moment, they all understand that everything is false on the road to immortality, and only strength is the foundation of everything.


    With the six supreme beings killing out together, we can see that the galaxy is broken, the light rain is all over the sky, and the immortal light is white and violent fluctuations continue to spread out. Although the ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother are very powerful, they can''t stop these six supreme beings at the moment.


    However, at the critical moment of this war, a sudden change took place, and the seal array pattern emerged, breathing like the sea and the abyss.


    An ancient array platform appeared from the lower layer of the suspected tower, directly swallowed all the offensives made by the six supreme beings. At the same time, the life essence in the mother of the ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Jade Emperor and the Western King was extracted, which made their bodies wither instantly and almost fall off on the spot.


    "What is this means?" the reincarnation Taoist opened his mouth.


    "It should be... The breath of the divine emperor!" the immortal in the painting opened his mouth. At the moment, he turned into a human skin and twinkled with a sharp light like a heavenly knife.


    "What? Is the God Emperor still alive? Is it really his handwriting here?" this is amazing news.


    At this moment, a huge roar sounded. Taking the tower in the center of Wanlong Bureau as the starting point, a vast breath like the vast sea began to surge up. The heaven and earth were chirping, the whole star sea was extinguished, and all the essence rushed frantically to fill it.


    "God Emperor!" the ancient emperor of heaven seemed to recover his momentary reason. At the moment, he shouted wildly. It seemed that he had recovered a certain degree of normality. The crazy surge of breath in his body made the sky explode continuously.


    A more surging force of Qi and blood began to form. This place seems to have the Supreme Master resurrected!


    "Everybody, do it as soon as possible. Whoever''s back hand must interrupt, otherwise, I''ll be in danger!" the reincarnation Taoist shouted.


    "What about the God Emperor? In the final analysis, he is just a preacher. If he can live to this life, he is destined to break the gods into supreme existence. Can he be better than all of us? Does he want to cut off the hope of all of us becoming immortals? Let''s kill him together! What about the God Emperor!" the fairy in the painting roared. This life is the only chance for him, and he will never miss it.


    At the same time, a huge breath began to spread out. A virtual shadow was taking shape and appeared in the center of the Wanlong Bureau. This figure looked very dignified and looked down on all living beings. He stood in the center of this ancient land before Chengxian Road, as if he wanted to accept the kowtow of all living beings and the worship of emperors.


    What kind of person is this? How can it appear so powerful as soon as it appears, just a virtual shadow, almost absorbing all the essence, Qi and spirit of nine days and ten places?


    At this moment, everything in the universe seems to be withering. Everyone feels that the ten thousand ways are far away and the essence is drying up. It seems that all the essence, spirit and original breath are pouring towards the place where the flying immortal ancient star is located to cast an incarnation there.


    It''s just that an avatar appears. It''s necessary to absorb so many things. It seems that even the whole universe will be absorbed. What an amazing and earth shaking scene.


    "How could this happen? The divine emperor has fallen? Why would such a thing happen?" emperor Qilin took a breath. He knew a lot of Secrets for one of the seven murderers in ancient times. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    In the chaotic era, the first emperor of heaven who preached Taoism in the world, named Hongjun ancestor, gave up his life cultivation, including the fruit of his life, and disappeared in his old age.


    And when he reappeared, he became a natural born baby. When he was just in the world, he could swallow the essence of the universe. He was extremely honourable and incomparable.


    Later, everyone knows that he created a new era, a lost era, and created a mythical heaven. At that time, he walked out of the most brilliant road alone. He was invincible in the world. Even in later generations, no one can compare with him.


    Since then, he called himself the God Emperor, not only the emperor, but also the emperor among gods, the God among emperors!


    Such a person, full of legends in his life, can be said to be a person of eternal respect!


    "Dead people still want to come out to make trouble. There is no real reincarnation or real reincarnation in the world. Although I don''t know how you took that step in those years, now that you have passed away, don''t think of coming out to make trouble and kill me!" the supreme being from the ghost city sneered and attacked the front.


    "Yes, since it has declined and passed away, it will never appear!" the reincarnation Taoist also drank hard and made crazy moves.


    It can be said that the people present are the most powerful and ruthless people in every era. They have always been disrespectful to heaven and earth, and the heaven and the world are exclusive. Even if the name of the God Emperor is earth shaking, they can''t restrain them. They choose to act ruthlessly at the moment.


    As for the ancient Heavenly Emperor, he had a lot of hatred with the divine emperor. At the moment, although he looked like he was about to fall, he urged the dry body to kill madly towards the front, and various taboo means emerged one after another, so he killed the four sides.


    "This is indeed a pure land left by the chaotic era and a legendary immortal place. When the first demon emperor broke through my ancient heaven, he didn''t kill me, but sealed us here. What''s the connection between the first demon emperor and the God Emperor?" the mother of the West King murmured. At the moment, she also recovered some divine consciousness, obviously remembering the past.


    "All the people of my time died. The three emperors of our ancient heaven were suppressed by the same person... Let us take care of the immortal road... It''s a great shame! Who''s the layout? The legendary layout of the Immortal Emperor is not successful? Is there really an immortal in the world?" the Jade Emperor murmured at the moment. His mind swayed and didn''t know what he remembered.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in a daze. What happened that year? The three lords of the ancient heaven came out together and lost all?


    At the same time, why did the Donghuang bell, one of the great instruments of immortality, appear here? Is it used to seal the three lords of ancient heaven? Such a thing is too earth shaking. It can be said that it is incredible!


    Anything that happened today was unimaginable and shocking in the past.


    The God Emperor should have passed away for many years, but now his incarnation appears at the end of Chengxian road. What is his successor? Or, in fact, the God Emperor has survived hard over the years? Also waiting for this life, against the sky into an immortal?


    "Boom"


    Lei Lin''s Scepter swept out. At this moment, the purple Lei mang burst out, and the dazzling light roared out, making the place completely boiling.


    The supreme being in war armor has cold eyes and kills them together.


    In addition to these two supreme beings, other supreme beings also kill and attack forward together.


    You know, the legends and achievements of the divine emperor in those years are real, not false. Most of the preachers of later generations have heard of his legends. Especially when he can''t advance or retreat on the road to immortality, he can also resist the emperor I of the Nine Emperors. It''s really frightening to him.


    If today''s affairs did not involve Cheng Xianlu, no one would like to fight him, but since Cheng Xianlu has been involved, there is nothing to say, only one word to kill!


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst and the sea of stars was broken. Especially the three masters of the ancient heaven turned their direction and killed the avatar.


    At this moment, it''s time to repeat the killing of the Nine Emperors. It''s also Chengxian road and the Nine Emperors, just like the reappearance of history!

 Chapter 2578

    The Nine Emperors killed the God Emperor. What an earth shaking scene. Even if the six supreme beings were born, they couldn''t understand why the three lords of the ancient heaven would join hands with them for a time, but now they were more cautious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because this life is too important. If the opportunity of chengxianlu is captured against the sky because of the incarnation of the divine emperor, it would be too desperate.


    The heaven and earth burst open, and the sea of stars was broken. In addition to the six supreme beings, the most angry emperor at the moment was the ancient emperor of heaven. His mind recovered a part, and now he was almost violent.


    However, there is an inexplicable pressure spreading out in the front. There are array patterns flashing in the void. It is extremely strange. It can decompose the attack of the people, turn into divine power, break into the body of the incarnation, and make the incarnation more solid.


    "At this stage, I dare to seize our spirit against the sky!"


    "Originally, he was just a dead ghost who couldn''t die any more. Now do you want to revive the soul with a corpse? Don''t dream!"


    Accompanied by such a harsh voice, a more frightening offensive started, the front of the platform collapsed, turned into smoke and dust, and the shadow is also a lot of darkness, but the essence of life gathered here does not diminished.


    "Ah"


    All of a sudden, the queen mother of the West gave out a shrill scream. Blood began to drop from the center of her eyebrows, the gods began to burn, and her body disintegrated directly into a piece of light and rain, and disappeared into the inverted tower in front of her.


    "No!"


    The Jade Emperor shouted in horror. The expression on his face solidified at this moment, his whole body cracked and bled continuously. At the same time, his spirit dried up quickly and turned into the most primitive spirit.


    "God Emperor, you are a cruel means! I will curse you from generation to generation, and I will come to the world again. Even if you can break into the immortal realm, I will kill you in the immortal realm!" the ancient emperor of heaven sat on the ground and tried his best to run the Taoism, but it didn''t work at all. There were things like cracks on broken porcelain on his body, Then the blood streaks out, and then his spirit exploded, and the essence of life was absorbed.


    At the same time, the shackles on their three masters burned at the same time, turned into a taboo law that is difficult to clarify, directly decomposed their flesh and sent them to the end of life.


    The six supreme beings present are all taking cold breath. This is not others, but the three lords of the ancient heaven who can resist them! However, under the hands of the divine emperor, even if they were born after ages, they could not escape death!


    Is this the means of the God Emperor? If we say that the divine emperor laid such a successor, does it mean that he was still alive at the end of the ancient heaven? So is it the God Emperor or the first demon emperor that caused the ancient heaven to collapse?


    I''m afraid no one knows about it except the parties.


    What exactly is the scene in front of us? If it''s just a simple incarnation, why is the means so terrible? Is it true that the divine emperor''s backhand wants to revive here if he encounters an accident in the future?


    "Can''t wait! Kill!"


    Many supreme beings drink. At the moment, they are all creepy. At the same time, their killing intention is like a sea. We must stop this scene from happening. We can''t let the strange god emperor revive his soul with his corpse. Even people of the same level feel uneasy about the terrible things he shows.


    "Out!"


    "Kill!"


    "Seal!"


    The six supreme beings are all inspired by their own imperial law, and kill with weapons. It can be said that no one in the world can resist.


    Everything is broken at this moment.


    It has become a ruin, the runes have been wiped out, and then disappeared, but all kinds of marks in the field are endless and still winding.


    At the same time, the three lords of the ancient heaven, the ancient emperor, the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, all turned into ashes, because they all had ancient prohibitions in their bodies. When they were suppressed, their fate was doomed. Such a thing would not be surprising.


    "Boom", three strong life essence together and rushed to the center of the dragon dragon Bureau, the inverted Tane suddenly merged into one of them, forming a whirlwind, and again formed an avatar.


    "There is an unimaginable heaven and earth array in it. It may even be called immortal array with the help of the power of Chengxian road!"


    "This skill is too terrible. He has already calculated everything and feels that he will never die. Does he really want to be reborn?"


    "We won''t give him such a chance! Kill!"


    The six supreme beings moved together, directly making this star field become ashes, and the ancient Feixian stars collapsed, leaving only this ancient central mountain range that has never been broken and will never be destroyed.


    "With the arrangement of the God Emperor, it seems that there is also the pen of the first demon emperor. These two people should have cooperated in a certain era to form this scene at the moment. It seems that even fatalistic enemies can cooperate together in order to become immortals!"


    "In this way, did the first demon emperor really rebel against the mythical heaven? Or was the Nine Emperors killing the God Emperor just a play performed by the first demon emperor and directed by the God Emperor!?"


    The six supreme beings are all analyzed. At this step, the results of their analysis are too amazing. If their guess is true, the truth of the collapse of the mythical heaven is likely to surpass imagination and overturn the whole ancient history of cultivation.


    However, these are only guesses after all. Even if the six supreme beings exist, they can''t focus on the deduction at the moment. They all work hard. If they don''t believe that the six people work together, they can''t destroy everything here.


    "Boom"


    The virtual shadow was broken again, but it reappeared a moment later and reorganized again. This incarnation or virtual shadow seems to be immortal.


    "If I can''t, I''ll refine it. I don''t believe I can''t die!" said the supreme being.


    When I thought that I was going to refine the Legendary God Emperor at the moment, there was an inexplicable emotion in the presence of the six supreme beings, which made me want to laugh up to the sky. Because that''s the most terrible person in the legend. How can they trample on them today?


    At the moment, the six fires rushed out and turned into a terrible oven, enveloping the incarnation. The six imperial laws revolved, one after another, one after another, no matter how you look at it.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems that he just needs our daohuo. He''s been waiting. Take it back!"


    "What a God Emperor, he actually needs six supreme existence daohuo to light his daohuo for him and create a hope of rebirth!"


    "Does such a means come from the chaotic era? Or from the immortal domain? It''s really a powerful means, far beyond the ordinary longevity method!"


    "Does the divine emperor want to appear against the sky in this world, and then seize our opportunity to become an immortal against the sky?"


    The six people present are very human. They are all past preachers. They know a lot of secrets and master a lot of secret methods. At the moment, they just entered the game, they immediately noticed it, and then quickly stepped back.


    However, what the emperor needs is what they need for a short time. At the moment, the six fires of the supreme existence are doomed to be extinguished, because at that moment, the essence of life of the ancient emperors, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West burned at the same time. At this time, they seemed to become some kind of nourishment, which was ignited at this time to supplement everything needed by the God Emperor.


    "It seems that he has achieved his goal!"


    "Impossible! Now that we are here, he is destined not to rise!"


    The six supreme beings shot again and killed the avatar in front of them at the same time.


    With a roar, there was a sky of light beams rising in this Wanlong Bureau. It was a chain of order gods of fairies. At the moment, it was intertwined into a big net, outlining the supreme rules and covering the fire cage.


    "What a powerful means. Is this the result of the joint efforts of the first demon emperor and the God Emperor?"


    Many supreme beings sneer. Who are they? How can you watch the God Emperor really revive with the corpse and come back to life at the moment, blocking their way to immortality?


    They all killed madly, but it was difficult to break the array at a time. In the array, the avatar of the God Emperor seemed to become more clear.


    At the same time, in all directions of the universe, at the same time, an inexplicable breath began to flow.


    "What is that?"


    Some of the strong people who have been hiding in the heavens are trembling, because they see that at the moment, purple lights rise up, tear the galaxy and go to the far sky.


    "God, what''s that? Is it a fragment of a weapon? How come even the fragment contains such a terrible fluctuation. It just appeared. It''s so amazing! What is this? Is it a legendary immortal weapon?"


    At the moment, there was a glow rushing into the sky, and all the worlds of the heavens were shaking. In many places, purple light came out, illuminating the eternity. That kind of breath made people tremble and tremble all over, because the breath was too strong.


    "What weapon fragment is that?"


    "What the hell is it? He''s converging in the direction of the ancient flying fairy star?"


    At this moment, no one can recognize what this thing is at once, but it can be seen that this is an ancient weapon, which is in unity and needs to be reunited.


    The six supreme beings of Feixian ancient star can naturally feel it. At the moment, they all change color and are surprised, because this scene is too amazing.

 Chapter 2579

    "Qiang Qiang"


    Pieces of Purple Jade flew in and merged into one in the air, gradually forming the appearance of a book. This book is very simple. Each piece is composed of a piece of jade. There are ancient characters on the piece of jade. It looks mysterious and full of the atmosphere of the chaotic sky.


    "This is... The jade dish of creation!"


    The Qilin emperor lost his voice and said.


    Even ye Chong was surprised outside the territory. He could feel that this should be a real imperial soldier, but it was scattered in all directions before, and now it is finally unified.


    In the depths of the ten thousand dragon Bureau, at this moment, the incarnation of the divine emperor is immortal, melted together with the surrounding laws, and then disappeared into the creation jade plate. The creation jade plate is forged and quenched, and reproduced as a complete book.


    At this moment, the God Emperor did not really resurrect, but the legendary emperor soldiers appeared and got a new life.


    "The jade plate of fortune, one of the two saints of the three Ching dynasties in the legendary chaotic era, the imperial soldiers of Hongjun''s ancestor, now appears because of the divine emperor! It seems that the divine emperor is the reincarnation of Hongjun''s ancestor, as Fang Xie said at the beginning of the day!"


    "It''s said that the jade plate of creation contains all the imperial scriptures and techniques from ancient to modern times. At the same time, it is the most immortal imperial soldier. I didn''t expect to be born at this moment!"


    "The jade plate of fortune has always existed in the legend and never appeared in this world. It is enough to explain a lot of problems!"


    "OK! It''s really good. The jade plate of creation was born at this critical moment. It''s the best barrier to break through the road to immortality! In a sense, it''s a great opportunity! It can help me become immortality! In that case, God, you can rest in peace and I''ll set foot in the immortal domain instead of you!" the reincarnation Taoist opened his mouth.


    At the moment, in bursts of sound, the jade plate of creation finally reappeared and formed a complete book. At the same time, it was turning in the void, as if someone was turning the book.


    At the same time, the jade dish of creation vibrated. It seemed to lock in a certain direction. At this moment, it frantically swallowed the essence of the universe. At this moment, there was a mysterious wave flying from the dark.


    At the same time, in the ten heavy days opened by Ye Chong, at this moment, the closed place of the four elephants suddenly exploded, and his figure involuntarily flew out and directly came into the air.


    "Younger martial brother! What''s the matter with you!" Hua Xi noticed for the first time and quickly left the pass.


    "There seems to be a force locking me in the dark, and all the Tao in my body are imprisoned. It seems that I want to leave here! Don''t pay attention to me and don''t let this place be exposed!" Sixiang was a little surprised at first, but soon calmed down and wanted to ensure the safety of shichongtian at the first time.


    "Go and invite the God of war, Grandpa Chiyou!" the high-level of mending the sky appeared at the same time. Even Wu Hou and Hua Xi changed color, because the four elephants were shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere and could not get close at all. They directly shocked the people and led him away from here.


    Everyone is anxious. This is Ye Chong''s second disciple. He is a natural shortcut. He is a legendary innate Taoist body. Many people think that he can inherit everything from ye Chong in the future. How can he have an accident today?


    "Don''t come, it''s not the power we can resist. The master should have an induction. Everything can only depend on the master!" Sixiang sighed. At the moment, if the top level of mending the sky to save him, it will not only fail, but most of it will lead to the early birth of shichongtian, and all ye Chong''s preparations in advance will fail, which is not what he expected.


    "You don''t want to do it. If there is a master outside, he will notice it." Hua Xi gritted his teeth. He restrained his desire to do it and said.


    Because ye Zhong told him before he left that no one else could be born anyway. Otherwise, it will harm everyone, and will make ye Chong have worries at home.


    With the body shape of the four elephants, they flew out of the ten heavy days, but only a moment later, the Guanghua around them was slightly shocked, and the figure of the four elephants appeared outside the Feixian ancient star at an unimaginable speed, and then fell towards the place where the jade dish of creation was located.


    "Master!" Sixiang himself is in a daze. He is a congenital Taoist body and has the heart of a child. He can be said to be a natural shortcut. Now he is a quasi emperor. However, facing the adsorption power of the jade plate of creation, he has disappeared into it at an unimaginable speed.


    Outside the territory, ye Chong was shocked and almost didn''t need any reaction time. One palm of his hand was sticking out to save the four elephants. Unfortunately, even if it was only for a moment, ye Chong was already a step late. At the same time, at the bottom, the supreme beings also shot at the same time.


    In the painting, the immortal chopped out with a knife, and the blade awn was earth shaking. At the same time, the reincarnation Taoist hit out and rushed towards this direction.


    In the roar, ye Chong''s action was blocked, but it was only a moment. Everything was a foregone conclusion and could no longer be blocked. The figure of the four elephants directly disappeared into the jade plate of creation, as if there was an independent space in the jade plate of creation.


    "Four elephants!" Ye Chong shouted angrily. At the moment, he was surprised and uncertain. He had long suspected that the four elephants were mostly related to the God Emperor. Now it seems that the four elephants are the reincarnation of the God Emperor? Is what the old man of the heaven and man organization said true? It''s a pity that the old man has fallen. Otherwise, ye Zhong will find him at the first time and ask him clearly.


    "It''s amazing. Is there really reincarnation in this world? This flesh embryo is to carry the third generation of the God Emperor?" emperor Qilin said in surprise.


    "It may not be his reincarnation, but it may also be the fruit of his Tao in those years. I said how can someone in the world be born close to the Tao, and the constitution of congenital Tao body only exists in legends!" the fairy in the painting said with a little indifference.


    At this moment, with the four elephants entering the inner part of the jade dish of creation, we can see the complete condensation of the Jade Butterfly of creation. Its existence will be for this moment. The imperial soldiers of Huangdao, the most nearly immortal weapon in the legend, are silent at this moment.


    "Ho ho ho ho... Hahaha... It seems that it''s really the will of heaven. Whether it''s the fruit of the divine emperor or the reincarnation of the divine emperor, it has nothing to do with us. Since he appears, it means that the jade plate of creation is completely complete. We can break into the immortal road with the power of the jade plate of creation!" the reincarnation Taoist also laughed with a ferocious look.


    "Well, that''s right. When the Nine Emperors killed the God Emperor, the God Emperor fixed the road to become an immortal with the jade plate of fortune. He wanted to become an immortal at that time. As a result, he couldn''t advance or retreat. He lost a lot of power. Now it seems that the layout here is related to him, but he should be dead. Let''s realize his dream for him. It''s just us who will become an immortal in this life!" The supreme being from the ghost city smiled and his voice was more sombre.


    In any case, no matter what appears at the moment is the reincarnation of the divine emperor or the Tao fruit of the divine emperor, but what is in the jade plate of creation should not be his real body or his noumenon. The invincible man in the past can no longer appear. This is the best news for the six supreme beings.


    As long as it is not the invincible man in the sky, who is afraid of who? These are supreme beings. In their respective times, they are arrogant. Who are they afraid of?


    That is, the God Emperor appeared in the heyday. These supreme beings present will sublimate to fight the last war, not to mention that the real God Emperor is not present at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the six supreme beings looked at each other, and everything came out towards the front, prompting the divine power, urging the jade plate of creation, pushing it to the front, and vowed to kill a way to become a fairy.


    This place suddenly collapsed, the cosmic Star River collapsed, and they began to devour all kinds of spirits and gods madly. The major galaxies were dim and almost dried up.


    If they continue like this, most of the disasters in the heavens will directly enter the end of the law, which is the end that everyone doesn''t want to see.


    "Boom"


    On the immortal road ahead, an ancient huge stone tablet appears again. On it are the scriptures of the chaotic era. Only ancient heavenly emperors and preachers can understand it, and others can''t understand it at all.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this time, he didn''t know how to do it. He knew very well that he wanted to save Sixiang. However, at the moment, the four elephants are included in the jade plate of creation, which is suspected to be the reincarnation of the divine emperor or the fruit of Tao. At the same time, there are six supreme beings urging them together. If he makes a rash move at this moment, he may even fall into it. If he is not careful, he will become a sacrifice on the road to immortality.


    Therefore, even people like Ye Zhong are ready to fight at any time, but they must also make all kinds of preparations, otherwise, not only people can''t be saved, but they may also die.


    At the same time, ye Chong squints at the second stone tablet on the Chengxian road. After staring for a moment, he finally understands the meaning of the chaotic divine text on the stone tablet in his realm.


    "Two or three immortals in a lifetime!"


    This sentence seems very simple, but it is like a huge stone in the heart of supreme existence, which directly makes the six supreme beings who were originally cooperative, and instantly fear and guard against each other.


    They were going hand in hand, but at this moment, all the atmosphere here changed.


    "No matter what you want to do, no matter what will happen, there is no doubt that we must work together to the end, otherwise, even our internal strife is meaningless!"


    "Yes, this stone tablet has no meaning at the moment. Maybe it is also the backhand of the God Emperor, just to disturb our hearts!"


    Several supreme masters existed for a moment and spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 2580

    Although several supreme beings are afraid of each other at the moment for fear that each other will seize their own opportunities, they are more aware that if they can''t reach the deep part of Chengxian road this time, what they say is false. Only by successfully entering the deep part of Chengxian Road, can they really see the immortal. Even if they want to turn over, it was at that time, not now.


    So at this moment, the six supreme masters took a breath, all of them recovered their calm, and then they continued to kill towards the front with tacit understanding, and went all out to urge the jade plate of creation to rush towards the inside.


    The legendary emperor''s art flew out of the jade plate of creation and fell on the Chengxian Road, pushing the Chengxian road directly.


    Soon after, they finally reached the back of Chengxian road. In this place, a magnificent xianguan appeared, and there were fuzzy figures guarding there. There is no doubt that these figures have the highest level of combat power. At the moment, these figures look down on the supreme existence below, with a taste of looking down on the sky.


    "It''s so powerful. This time it''s completely different from the last Tianmen Jedi false immortal pass. Is it so special this time? Is this the real immortal pass?"


    There was a great war in this place, just like the last time, which was very tragic. It directly made these ancient preachers want to fight to the death and rush out towards the front.


    It can be said that in addition to the sublimation of the extreme Tao, these supreme beings urge all their means.


    The whole universe is in chaos, and the major galaxies have also changed. The essence of heaven and earth is constantly decreasing. It rushes towards the direction of Feixian ancient star at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappears into their bodies, becoming a part of their divine power and providing them with the way to become immortal.


    Everyone is a little uneasy at the moment. They feel that a great disaster is coming, and the dark blood era is likely to restart.


    At present, the martial arts at the bottom of Chengxian road cannot be touched. If Chengxian road is defeated, the martial arts at the bottom will be buried with him.


    Now, everyone is praying silently. The road to immortality in this life should be opened and all these supreme beings should be killed. This can give them a wild hope and the goal of immortality in the future.


    However, in case of failure, the dark blood era will come again. It will definitely be another disaster for the world of heaven.


    Ye Chong is outside the territory, watching the six supreme beings who have entered the Chengxian road at the moment. At the moment, he doesn''t follow up, but frowns. He doesn''t say that it''s his wish to become an immortal at the moment, but that the four elephants are in the inner part of the Jade Butterfly of creation. No matter whether he is the Tao fruit of the God Emperor or reincarnation, in Ye Chong''s view, these are his disciples and need to be rescued.


    But now there is a very realistic problem, that is, the supreme beings are very afraid of Ye Chong and have strong hostility. Once Ye Chong makes a move, the six people are likely to attack him. After all, ye Chong is the supreme existence in the world and has the strongest vitality. These people envy and fear him.


    In addition, ye Chong has a hunch that most of the other supreme beings will fight, and even the one or two supreme beings who survived in the dark blood era will fight at this moment.


    The important thing ye does is very simple, that is to settle the old affairs of that year before others. However, at the moment, those people have not appeared. They must be worried, or they are waiting for the opportunity to fight when the bloody battle on the road to immortality is almost the same.


    Of course, this is not without cost. Maybe it will be directly suppressed by the six supreme beings holding the jade plate of creation. After all, they have paid a lot and worked hard to get to this step. How can someone be allowed to cut their beard halfway?


    "It''s time!"


    Ye Chong stood up slowly. Instead of looking at the broken Star River, he thought for a moment. His body moved and directly tore the universe. After many twists and turns, he came to the four wastelands in an instant.


    His action was undisguised. At the moment when he came to the four wastelands, it can be said that many strong families and great religions felt it. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Chengxian road is about to open. Ye Chong doesn''t face Chengxian Road, but appears again in the four wastelands. What is this to do?


    But soon, many people understood what ye Zhong was going to do at the moment. Because he moved, he appeared before the reincarnation hole.


    "Come to the reincarnation cave, one of the Jedi of life. Choose the reincarnation Taoist at the critical moment of the bloody battle on Chengxian road. What are you going to do? Settle the old affairs of that year?"


    "It is said that among the seven supreme beings in troubled times in the dark blood age, one statue is suspected to be alive, and one of them should be the stone emperor in the reincarnation cave!"


    "Since ye Chong appears here, doesn''t it mean that Shi Huang is really not dead?"


    At this moment, there are ancient peaks outside the reincarnation cave. These peaks are not high, but the upper part is shrouded in dusk and the atmosphere is pengpei.


    It can be seen that the strong men of the stone spirit family come and go at this moment, but they all lack a bit of intelligence and act all by instinct.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t hide it from you. You finally came. I''m beginning to regret it. Why didn''t I think that a mole ant could evolve to this point? It''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate!" in the depths of the reincarnation cave, a low voice came out at the moment, with some fatigue, some sigh and some regret.


    "Are you ready to hide?" Ye Chong said faintly. Although his words were plain, he had a look down style. At the moment, the long black hair behind him was calm and automatic, and his eyes were gorgeous and frightening.


    He didn''t wait for the other party''s answer, but walked forward step by step.


    When he falls every step, this area of the reincarnation cave vibrates. At this moment, according to the clues obtained by Ye Chong, there are only two supreme beings left in the reincarnation cave in this life. Now that the reincarnation Taoist has gone to fight Chengxian Road, Shi Huang should be the only one left at the moment.


    Of course, even if there are other supreme beings besides Shi Huang jumping out, it doesn''t matter if ye Chong cuts them together. What''s there to say?


    "The southern emperor Shennong once came here and wanted to wipe out the reincarnation cave, but he finally retreated, because he knew that nothing could be done, and do you want to follow his old path today? Or do you want to die?" the sound of fierce drinking came from the depths of the reincarnation cave.


    "The Heavenly Emperor of our Terran family conquered the world. Whether it was the Western Heavenly Emperor SHAOHAO, the eastern Heavenly Emperor Qingdi or the southern Heavenly Emperor Shennong, they all gave everything for the Terran. There were too many things in the past. The imperial family, cause and effect and ominous, demon family, corpse family and so on were the origin of the disaster, and they were almost honed for their supreme existence. Although the expedition of our ancestors did not succeed in the end But it also has a huge effect. Like the sea of life, how could I easily eliminate one or two supreme beings in it if not for the ancestors'' erasure? Today''s reincarnation cave is also general. I heard that although Shennong emperor retreated, he also took away two supreme beings'' heads, which made the life Jedi dare not make trouble in that life. Now there are more reincarnation caves What? In my opinion, what''s the difference between it and my back garden? "Ye Chong said faintly. He really knows a lot of things. There are no rumors in the world. It''s frightening to say it now.


    When hearing these words, the strong people in the four wastelands couldn''t help thinking about the era of the human race emperor. The Eastern Emperor, the Qing emperor, led the human race from decline to glory. The northern emperor, the black emperor, wiped out the corpse disaster with his own strength, and the southern Emperor Shennong entered the life Jedi, forcing the existence of the world to disappear


    All the achievements of predecessors are the achievements of the rise of the glorious era. Today, ye Chong is not much different. He has flattened the ten thousand demon tower and pushed off the sea of life. If he comes here today, if he destroys the stone emperor, the reincarnation cave will be basically destroyed, right?


    The people in the depths of reincarnation cave are silent at the moment. Although they are angry, they don''t say anything, because ye Chong tells some of the facts.


    "Today Chengxian road opens, don''t you want to go out for a stroll? If you can pass my level, you still have a chance to fight Chengxian Road, or are you afraid that you can''t even pass my level? You know, you could kill me with one breath." Ye Chong said with his hands on his back.


    Such words have a kind of indifference and a kind of overlooking. It seems that he is the real emperor of heaven, and the people inside are just gophers and mole ants. Such a look down, such a posture, even ordinary people can not bear, not to mention those who have been invincible in the world?


    "You are presumptuous!" in the depths of reincarnation cave, a loud cry came out, and all the mountains roared and shook, just like Lei Gong''s rage.


    "What do I dare not? Shi Huang, get out of here and see me slap you to death!" the Haotian tower appeared above Ye Chong''s head. At the same time, he took one step and went directly to the depths of the reincarnation cave.


    In this place, there is a huge mountain. At the same time, under the mountain, there is a cave entrance. Around it, there are clouds and fog. The surrounding peaks guard this place. No one knows what kind of big secret is hidden in this so-called reincarnation cave.


    But today, ye came again. He made a strong move to uncover the most mysterious veil since the birth of reincarnation cave.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong stepped out and directly broke the surrounding peaks, and the rocks flew out. Obviously, ye Chong was not interested in directly entering the reincarnation cave. He wanted to completely destroy this place so that he would not fall into any trap. When he shot, he had already made a full grasp.


    Once upon a time, someone dared to be so simple and rude to directly kill a life Jedi.

 Chapter 2581

    What happened here was immediately spread and spread all over the world. Even though there was a gathering at the ancient Feixian star, it was going to destroy the life Jedi here, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people. It can be said that no one thought that ye Chong would go out at this critical moment and calm everything at this critical moment.


    "What you never forget is nothing more than everything in the dark blood era of that day. How useless you were at that time. Even if you reluctantly took part in the battle at this level, what can you do? Who can you save?" at this moment, a tall figure appeared. He was covered with stone armor and still looked like a demon, He walked out of the broken mountain.


    This is the depth of reincarnation cave, beyond everyone''s imagination. This is not a terrible magic land, but an ancient paradise, pure and extraordinary.


    A peach garden is here, with colorful falling flowers, and several thatched houses look back to nature.


    You can see an old turtle crawling slowly at the moment. This is the immortal medicine Ye Chong saw again, the legendary Xuanwu immortal medicine.


    An old man who looked very old was sitting on a tree stump, holding down the Xuanwu immortal medicine with his hand, and then put it in his arms.


    This scene was unexpected, because the old man obviously existed, but he looked very weak.


    Compared with him, the other is the stone emperor. The stone emperor is not dead. At the moment, he looks like a demon God, holding a heaven and earth spear.


    The old man stood up shakily at the moment, smiled at Ye Chong and said, "you young people are just different. If you want a bloody war, I''m different. I don''t even want to live on Chengxian road. Anyway, my old bone can''t live for a few days. I''m not interested in either your war or the storm on Chengxian road. Just leave a way for my children and grandchildren."


    Obviously, this person actually gave up, and Shi Huang also looked indifferent and had no superfluous expression.


    Ye Zhong stared at the old man indifferently. After watching for a moment, he nodded slowly. Because he saw the fundamental point, the old man should have fallen hundreds of years ago, and his gods had dried up long ago. Even if he was given immortal medicine or let him go to Chengxian Road, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    He lived too long, and most of the means he could survive had been used. Now even the essence of life of all beings can not delay his passing.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the other party doesn''t even have the highest level of combat power. Even without Ye Chong''s hand, can he live for ten years or a hundred years after he leaves here? It doesn''t make sense.


    For such a person, and there is no direct conflict and hatred between the two sides, ye Zhong doesn''t have to fight. He can leave an inheritance for the old man and find his own tomb.


    But unlike Shi Huang, he must die.


    "I advised you not to be born many years ago. Don''t kill your heart too much. Now you see, the retribution is coming?" the old man slowly shook his head with a sense of helplessness and sigh. He didn''t look again, but walked to the depths of the peach forest.


    There are more than a dozen people there at the moment. They seem to be young. These are descendants of supreme existence. They are all covered in ice. At the moment, they look numb and look at Ye Chong and Shi Huang one by one.


    Obviously, they are not qualified to fight at this level, even if their parents are preachers and supreme beings, but their weakness is there.


    "Let''s go. There''s no reincarnation cave from now on. Taoist reincarnation won''t come back no matter whether he succeeds or not, and I''m going to die. Although I can see a corner of the future now, what''s the significance? You''d better live quietly and don''t fight in the future. It''s also good for such an ordinary life."


    With that, he shook his sleeves, took all the people away, and then left without looking back. Although he also took an immortal drug, the leaf weight did not stop him.


    Because this is a choice of supreme existence. At this time, he is far away from disputes, which is completely beyond Ye Chong''s expectation. At this critical moment, he doesn''t even take a look at Chengxian road?


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. It was completely unexpected that he would make such a choice at this level. Moreover, most of this person has lived for too long. He doesn''t know how many things he has done in order to live. His state of mind at the moment has been weak to unimaginable. Therefore, people are different.


    "Now no one can stop me from waiting. Our Shiling family and your people have been pestering from the lost era to this life. How many lives will our Shiling family produce another corpse emperor, but they have been robbed of the opportunity by your people. Today, you and I will not die!" said the stone emperor with a gloomy look.


    "Oh? Really? The Shiling clan has been weak since ancient times, and now dare to question the human race?" Ye Zhong laughed and pointed out his finger to the front. "Do you really think it''s still the time of the dark blood era? Now that I''m here, I''m here to pick your head!"


    "No one of the five heavenly emperors and wa Huang can push my reincarnation cave horizontally. It''s up to you? I''m too lazy to entangle with you today. I''ll limit myself to ten moves with you. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself immediately!" Shi Huang said coldly.


    "What a arrogant guy, do you really think you are the three Ching and two saints? Fang Xie, the first Heavenly Master in those years, didn''t dare to treat me like this. You deserve it!" Ye Chong said faintly. Although he knew that the stone emperor was very powerful, he still sneered.


    Since ancient times, Shi Ling has been a generation of capable people, but this race lacks a bit of destiny. For so many years, only Shi Huang has been a preacher.


    However, the more difficult it is to get out of the race of the Heavenly Emperor, once there is a preacher, it is often more powerful.


    The stone emperor at the moment was very powerful hundreds of years ago. Although he was injured in those years, he must have been repaired over the years. He may even make further progress and achieve the highest level of cultivation. Even if he is not invincible, he is not far away.


    To deal with such a person, even if ye Chong is the supreme being at the moment, he has to be cautious, which is the reason why he chose the moment.


    At the next moment, ye Chong rose up and came directly to the universe. He didn''t want to destroy the four wastelands at this moment. After all, he rose here and had too many feelings for this place.


    Shi Huang is also flying on the sky at the moment. The heaven and earth spear in his hand is always aimed at the place where ye Chong is. At the moment, it is just a blow, and there is brilliance to tear the eternity and illuminate the Galaxy!


    "The battle of supreme existence!"


    People in the four wastelands trembled, especially those who could not leave the four wastelands. When they saw this scene, they were all cold and shivering.


    "We must believe that master Ye rose up in the four wastelands and will certainly try to protect our four wastelands! I hope master ye can resist the stone emperor!" many martial artists prayed.


    Up to now, those who appear in the four wastelands are basically ordinary rootless families and orthodoxy. They have no qualification and no way to enter the starry sky. They can only tremble at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Chong crossed many star regions with Shi Huang, came to the wasteland of the universe, and then stopped successively.


    "Click"


    The heaven and earth spear fell, sent out a buzzing sound, tore the sky, turned into a magic dragon, and killed Ye Chong. At the moment, there was a spirit in the earth spear that day. It was an extreme blow.


    "Dang"


    The Haotian tower flew out above Ye Chong''s head. At the moment, the thick breath fell, as if it was going to collapse the ten square sky. It was so hard to resist the heaven and earth spear. And he himself also roared, and then killed towards the front. As soon as he shot, he was the emperor''s kill seal, and directly blasted to the center of Shi Huang''s eyebrows without the slightest politeness.


    At the moment, since both sides have decided to distinguish between winning and losing within ten moves and talk about life and death, there are no empty moves to speak of. If they fight directly to the end, they must all be Assassins'' Maces.


    "Boom, boom"


    Shi Huang has been strong all his life. He has experienced the first demon emperor, green emperor, demon emperor and so on. He has experienced the era of so many characters, but he firmly believes that he is unparalleled in the world and has never been invincible. At this time, he naturally can''t serve the old. Even in the face of leaf weight? When he raised his fist, he shot out towards the front and made a huge attack.


    It can be said that this is a big duel that breaks the world. Just one touch can destroy the vast sea of stars and chaotic frontier, making this place the source of destruction.


    In the huge sound, the law of Huangdao broke out, with hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light and thousands of ruicai, which made the two people''s bodies vibrate one after another and fly out one after another.


    Shi Huang actually chose Jidao sublimation. Obviously, he made such a choice at the first time when he collided with Ye Chong. The blow of Jidao sublimation was terrible and shook one after another. He wanted to beat Ye Chong directly into meat mud!


    It is conceivable that he is so afraid of Ye Zhong. Otherwise, how could he sublimate so quickly?


    And this is equivalent to a dead end. After the war with Ye Chongyi, if he loses, there will be no future. But even if he wins, he can''t live. He can only kill Chengxian road at the first time and compete for the opportunity to become an immortal, so that he can live forever.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, ye Chong splashed a mass of blood on his body when he stepped back, and the stone emperor also staggered back. He was hit hard, and there was blood falling from the corners of his mouth, which looked very desolate.


    You know, he''s sublimated? How could this happen? Can''t even stop Ye Chong?

 Chapter 2582

    Ye Chong''s expression is incomparably cold. He slowly looks up, looks at each other''s place, and sneers: "So that is what it is. When the war of dark blood was fought, you suffered heavy losses and did not draw enough cream of life, and it was hard to recover from serious injury. No wonder you would be so sublime, because you would not be able to make such a choice. You could only die. If you were sublime, how long can you persist? Ten strokes, do you really want to hold on?"


    No wonder the other party spoke wildly at this time, because in fact, it was a kind of helplessness. Shi Huang''s Taoist wound had not healed in those years. It was not that he was weak. The one among the Tianmen Jedi appeared and killed the world, forcing him to resolutely return to the reincarnation cave. It can be said that he picked up this life in those years. Now it''s good to be able to do so.


    If not, in terms of Shi Huang''s character, he had already killed Chengxian road for the first time. Why wait for ye Chong to appear here?


    "Petrified rivers and mountains!" Shi Huang didn''t respond, but continued to shoot. At this moment, the boiling divine power around him was solidified. All the chaotic breath in the universe was momentarily static, and he directly imprisoned eternity.


    There is no doubt that this is his imperial skill, which can directly turn everything around into the most suitable world for the Shiling family in an instant, so as to make himself fight and kill.


    Sure enough, ye Chong fell into the sky tunnel that was most suitable for the Shiling family. At the moment, he seemed to be trapped in the mud. He seemed to be bound by the invisible, as if he had encountered a big war.


    "Immortal gods, immortal nature!" Ye Chong whispered. He urged his reverse cutting road at the moment, but it was hard to break away at this time. His powerful body was fixed and could not move at the moment. However, in this level of battle, a momentary mistake is likely to lose his life.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s eyebrow began to shine, and the golden spirit broke free at this moment.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Daheng roared, and the God took one step. Although it was only the size of a palm, it looked very dignified. He grabbed the Haotian tower with one hand and urged the Fu Tu sword formula with the other hand. In a twinkling, he killed towards the front and towards the stone emperor.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s flesh cracked the gods, smashed the pinholes around, and his blood rushed into the sky. He jumped out at once and killed Shi Huang.


    This is a big duel. Ye Chong''s spirit urges the futu sword formula, while the flesh urges the emperor to kill the seal. They all urge the simplest blow to become the most powerful and invincible blow.


    "Boom"


    The violent collision sound came out, and the place sent out an earth shaking roar. Both ye Zhong''s Haotian tower and Shi Huang''s heaven and earth spear were shaking violently at the moment.


    Mars was shooting in mid air, and blood splashed on both supreme beings.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s spirit and body rushed to the front of Shi Huang''s body at almost the same time, and in a moment, his spirit and body were unified. At the moment of unification, a strange evolution and change took place in his body. As if the time clock sounded, his whole person was suppressed.


    "Boom"


    Shi Huang''s body flew out directly. He coughed up blood in his mouth. After all, he was not in his prime, and he had been injured for a long time. In the collision of the second blow, he actually suffered another severe loss, and his body had to stagger back.


    At this moment, the internal and external injuries detonated together, and the old injuries recurred. At this moment, strands of supreme essence and blood splashed out and fell into the starry sky, which directly collapsed the starry sky. This scene can be said to be shocking.


    At the moment, Shi Huang''s look is hard to see the extreme and full of resentment. In his eyes, what is the difference between Ye Chong and ordinary mole ants? Even if ye Chong urged Jiutian coffin to print the emperor''s body, he is not worthy to be his opponent. He is not even interested in killing a mole ant, because in his opinion, ye Chong has no such qualification.


    But unexpectedly, in less than a thousand years, the other party actually grew up here and wanted to suppress him so strongly. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    "I don''t believe it! Sacrifice to jiuchongtian with my stone emperor''s blood!" the stone emperor shouted.


    With a "hiss", the universe seemed to be ignited. Time and space were all within the scope of such taboo secrets. Some of the blood in Shi Huang''s body flowed out, dyed the starry sky red, and then roared and burned directly.


    For a moment, even ye Chong couldn''t stop it. His body was directly annihilated. At the moment, he couldn''t escape.


    "Poof"


    At this moment, ye Chong suffered a heavy blow, and his body exploded in the air. It can be said that this is one of the most terrible means of the stone emperor, known as the immortal sacrifice blow, which he has studied for many years in order to fight ye Chong one day.


    At the moment, he used his blood and the essence of life as an attractor, which triggered such a terrible blow and sacrificed him to destroy the enemy.


    Ye Chong recovers. He reorganizes his body. At the moment, he looks solemn, because these are just a few moves. Why did he suffer such a severe loss.


    Of course, if we insist that the two sides are limited to ten moves, it seems that we can''t say so, because the collision at this level and at this level is often better than thousands of moves. No move is false. It is a real collision, which is destined to be the kind of mace that can distinguish life and death.


    Shi Huang really has no choice. He is destined to use such means against the enemy, because he can''t stick to it for too long. He still has to leave part of his energy to enter Chengxian road!


    Therefore, even if he paid a huge price and the emperor''s blood was flowing at the moment, this taboo secret technique was still urged at the moment. Even if he chose to destroy himself, he also wanted to destroy Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong urged the only holy palace. He settled all the heaven and earth around him, swept out a gorgeous Tao, and propped up a pure land for himself. At the moment, ye Chong is like ten thousand dharmas.


    At the same time, he waved the emperor''s kill seal, and each blow was roaring, so that all the sun, moon and stars in the universe resonated with his actions and bloomed indescribable treasure. These voices came from all domains, but they were broken one after another, and ye Zhong destroyed all the remaining order God chains.


    "Shi Huang, no matter what means you have, you are dead today!" Ye Chongli drank. He sounded old things and thought of his old friend who fell in the war. He was like returning to the dark blood age. That kind of despair and grief still lingered in his heart.


    Now he is no longer powerless, but stands in the ranks of the strongest. If he could reach this realm a thousand years earlier, how good would it be?


    But things in the world always pay attention to one, but there is no if. He can''t go back to the past now, but he can avenge people in the past.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong took the initiative to attack and attack. He directly fixed the place where the stone emperor was located. At the center of his eyebrows, he was urged by the formula of futu sword. At the same time, he urged Feng Tianyin. At this moment, he took the breath of Feng Tianyin and killed him in front.


    "Poof"


    This time, Shi Huang couldn''t stop Ye Zhong''s blow. His body flew out at the moment and was directly exploded.


    You know, ye Chong has mastered the three legendary supernatural powers. At the moment, although he only urged two kinds, he is still very terrible. No matter how powerful Shi Huang is, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow and has already had a Taoist wound in his body. How can he bear it now? It''s doomed to a bloody ending. Even if he didn''t want to end up like this, he didn''t have any choice.


    "Make immortality with my imperial blood!"


    The stone emperor drank hard at the moment, with a kind of sad taste. He was not in a hurry to repair his body, but fixed his God for the first time. Then he issued such an earth shaking magic sound, as if he wanted to shake the eternal sky.


    A supernatural power is vast at the moment. A figure like a God and devil comes from a distance, flowing with the breath of years. The terror is almost endless and extremely powerful.


    "My afterlife, show your strongest meaning and kill him!" Shi Huang was almost weeping blood at the moment. With his fierce drink, the man immediately became terrible.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t believe in the afterlife and reincarnation. What if the other party made such an attack?


    "No, this is his incarnation, which is similar to my future incarnation, but he deduces to a more frightening point. He is like an independent individual, and his combat power is unparalleled and infinite!" at this moment, ye Chong suddenly sees it. At this moment, he is greatly touched and has to marvel that Shi Huang is really a Tianzong wizard, He solved a difficult problem in his cultivation at the critical moment, which suddenly enlightened Ye Chong''s heart. It can be said that after this war, ye Chong can go further on the emperor''s road!


    Over the years, he has been studying the relationship between the future body and Qi, Qi and Sanqing, but he suddenly came to light in this way.


    It can only be said that it is no wonder that there has been no sitting in isolation since ancient times. Touching people at the same level is the best way to promote yourself quickly and stabilize your accomplishments.


    Because in the war, the other party''s understanding, the other party''s monastic experience and perception can be absorbed and have reference significance, so as to make yourself further.


    Shi Huang has been in this realm for many years. There is no doubt about his strength. His understanding of the avenue is beyond everyone''s imagination. He has played all his cards today, which is equivalent to opening up a new road for ye Chong!

 Chapter 2583

    At the moment, ye Chong is very excited. He feels that he is one step closer to preaching, but in fact, he is also facing extreme danger at the moment.


    He always felt as if he had missed something, like being imprisoned and sealed. Sure enough, this time he suffered a great disaster and was directly killed twice. The blood dripped and the whole universe became scarlet.


    However, he finally broke away and made every effort to destroy the future body of Shi Huang and turn it into fly ash.


    Shi Huang was shocked all over and his body had been reorganized, but his face was more pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow just now. He had long known that there were more and more bad luck today. Even the taboo means were urged, but he failed.


    "It seems that there is no need for ten moves. The next move is the battle of life and death!" he shouted at the moment, recovering the indifference that the preacher should have, without joy or sorrow.


    The last move is the imperial skill of the stone emperor. At this moment, you can see a huge stone man coming from the sky and blowing out with one punch, and the mountains and rivers break off with the sun and the moon. This is the scene when the ancestors of the stone spirit family were born.


    The Shiling clan is the son of God. Only after having that ancestor can there be other strongmen of the Shiling clan. It can be said that the emergence of the ancestors of the Shiling family has been blessed by heaven. God has unparalleled Taoism and Dharma. He was born by adhering to the atmosphere between heaven and earth. All kinds of taboo and secret arts were perfected at the first time, which can be called invincible and unparalleled.


    The ancestor of the Shiling family was actually the stone emperor of that year. It can be said that the stone emperor was the first person born of the stone spirit family. Without the stone emperor, there would be no stone spirit family.


    At this moment, he reappeared his majesty when he was born. God''s power and power are boundless. Everything recovers and withers, and the universe is harmonious.


    "Boom"


    The galaxy is surging, and endless stars are coming from the sky. It is as turbulent as the sea. The divine chain of law and order is intertwined, running through the ancient, modern and future, just like God''s anger.


    The stone man was instantly integrated with the body of the stone emperor, waved the heaven and earth spear in his hand, cleaved down, and blasted away at the place where ye Chong was located.


    It can be said that this is the ultimate blow!


    The universe is fading at this moment, and the ages are collapsing at this moment. All the strong people in Feixian ancient star or other star regions are shocked. Such a blow is too fierce and overbearing. How can people resist?


    At the moment, simultaneous interpreting of all the means of the leaf, the nine changes of the extreme path, the eternal golden body urge, the three great gods, the imperial art, the emperor kill the seal and so on, and become one of the eternal strikes. At this moment, the leaf weight is like the legendary emperor''s dusty dust, and he is integrated into one, so that he can move forward to the front.


    For a moment, all directions are burning, boundless, the sun, moon and stars burst one by one, and the edge of the universe began to burst.


    Endless light has become the only one in this field at this moment.


    Chaos exploded and the universe trembled. In the vast sea of light, two figures gradually appeared after a long time. A heaven and earth spear almost tore Ye Chong''s body in half.


    The blood spilled into the starry sky, and ye Chong''s body was shaky. You should know that he was an eternal golden body, eternal and immortal, but now he almost fell into a pool of blood, which seemed to be lost at any time. The blood dyed the sky red and the area red.


    Shi Huang stands in the starry sky. He looks incomparably brave and heroic. At the moment, when facing Ye Chong, he is full of hair and flies like a God.


    However, at this moment, the ancestor of the stone spirit family, his eyes darkened. He grabbed the heaven and earth spear in one hand and split the leaf gravity, while the other hand was bleeding and grabbed the palm of Ye Chong.


    Two supreme beings stand opposite each other.


    Although Ye Chong was badly hurt at the moment, his palm cut into the center of Shi Huang''s eyebrows indifferently and directly into his Lingtai. It looked bloody and shocking.


    The runes formed by his imperial seal curled around his fingers, which was the endless power of God burning.


    At the moment, the stone emperor''s Lingtai disintegrated, and there was a constant click. The fruits of his life were disappearing, and his eyes were dim, but he was powerless. Do you really want to end this sound?


    "Ah"


    At the last moment, a roar came out. At the moment, Shi Huang''s eyes opened angrily and spewed out the last breath of innate essence, which turned into an air wave and roared away towards Ye Chong.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth spear in his hand shook. It was obvious that he wanted to chop the leaves alive. At the moment, the cold light tore the cosmic star sea.


    "Open!"


    Ye Chong''s indifferent mouth ignored Shi Huang''s last blow. The voice was boundless. At the moment, the terrible innate essence spread out. Ye Chong''s right hand sent it to the front. The emperor''s killing seal bloomed at the moment. He heard a "poof". Shi Huang''s head exploded and his blood rushed up three thousand feet!


    At the same time, the other palm of leaf weight fell.


    "Click"


    A huge sound came out. At this moment, ye Chong urged the extreme power and directly shattered the heaven and earth spear, making it turn into ancient fragments, stained with Ye Chong''s blood and scattered in the void.


    "Poof"


    At this moment, the whole body of Shi Huang exploded and turned into a blood fog on the ground. At the same time, the vision of heaven crying emerged at this moment. The bodies of countless gods and Demons fell from the blood rain and rushed to the eight wastelands of the universe.


    At this time, all the stone spirits of the heavens and all the worlds felt. At this moment, they all understood that their emperor and his ancestors fell like this.


    "Shi Huang!"


    Many strong stone spirits are still ignorant and have never been born, but at this moment they look up to the sky and howl like this.


    "How could it be so!"


    "The stone emperor is invincible in the sky. How can he be defeated like this!"


    "Lord Shi Huang should be on the road to becoming a fairy. It''s right to see a fairy in this life. How can he fail!"


    All kinds of voices came out. These were the strong men of the Shiling family. They looked at the vision of crying in the sky. They were all stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    At the same time, ye chongpan was in the air. His hands changed and rowed constantly, healing quickly.


    You know, everyone is at this level and exists supreme. Even in the state of serious injury, Shi Huang also chose Jidao sublimation. Similarly, in this realm and state, who is weaker than who? Once you choose to work hard, everyone is invincible.


    Although Ye Chong killed Shi Huang at the moment, he was also badly hurt. He sat in the field, healed quickly, and rowed his hands quickly to pull all the blood scattered by Shi Huang back and annihilate him.


    These are the blood essence of the emperor. If it is not refined, each drop contains unimaginable God in it. But once the evil Qi in the blood essence is refined, it is the best treasure medicine in the world. It is the holy medicine for healing. It is unimaginable.


    The change of Chengxian road is near at hand. Ye Chong has no time to rest and heal. He must recover his cultivation as soon as possible. When he reaches Ye Chong, he already knows how to heal against the sky.


    He can choose to absorb the essence of life, but the essence of life at the same level is also natural.


    A supreme existence, once the witness, who is now too weak, has no longer been at its peak. But the essence of life left behind is still no trivial matter. It is not the ordinary life that can be compared to even the quasi emperor.


    At the moment, ye Chong is shining all over. He is refining constantly, and his injury is healing quickly.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a mysterious pulling force came from the direction of Feixian ancient star, trying to capture part of the blood essence and share a share, but ye Zhong suddenly looked up and opened his eyes. The Haotian tower suspended above his head flew out at this moment to suppress and cut off the mysterious pulling force.


    At the same time, the Haotian tower with heavy leaves is sucked into it, directly absorbing all the essence of life, and then instantly refining it into three blood Dan.


    Ye Chong swallowed one of them at the moment, and saw that the Scriptures between heaven and earth continued. He was like being immersed in the scriptures of emperor Tao. At this moment, the Red God Xia covered the sky, and various runes appeared. At this moment, he was like a God and devil, with an indescribable bearing.


    Finally, ye grew up again. He completely recovered. His eyes were as amazing as cold electricity.


    He put away the fragments of the spear that day and fell towards the four wastelands. In this bloody battle, Shi Huang didn''t come with heaven and earth armor. Ye Chong naturally won''t let this emperor''s soldiers wander out.


    At this moment, the heavens and the world are shaking, and all the strong are trembling. They feel a breath of the coming of the road and see the scene of heaven crying, but no one knows the final result.


    At this time, ye Chong appeared in the four wastelands. There is no doubt that everyone knows the outcome. Ye Chong has killed the stone emperor!


    "Ye Chong killed another supreme being. How many is this?"


    "God, the stone emperor will end like this. That''s the ancestor of the stone spirit family and the only preacher of the stone spirit family, but I didn''t expect to be killed like this!"


    The whole world was shocked and thrilled, especially the people in the four wastelands. Everyone was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. A generation of invincible emperors were destroyed in this way? Such a thing is really reappeared in front of us?


    Ye Chong''s power and dignity made people feel terrible again. Everyone felt creepy and then blood boiling, because it was an indescribable great achievement. After the dark blood era, ye Chong wiped out the initiator of the dark blood era. No matter what in the future, it was a great achievement, and he became the Savior again!

 Chapter 2584

    "The stone emperor fell!"


    A roar came out in the sky. I don''t know who spoke. Such a voice rang all over the four wastelands. The whole land of the four wastelands was shaking. It can be said that the world was cheering.


    Ye Chongxing comes to the area of reincarnation cave again. He wants to collect the fruits of war to avoid being taken away by others in World War I. In fact, although the reincarnation Taoist is still alive at the moment, he will not return. In fact, the reincarnation cave at the moment is a dead city and an ownerless place.


    There should be no undead medicine in this place, but the heaven and earth armor of Shi Huang should still be there. This is a real imperial army. It is very precious in this life. If it is used to fight on Xianlu, it will be a great help.


    Ye Chong''s mind swept through the reincarnation cave. After a long time, he finally found heaven and earth armor in a secret environment. There is a God inside the legendary emperor''s army. At the moment, he is trembling because his Lord has been killed by Ye chongtu.


    "Surrender or be obliterated by me, choose by yourself. You should understand that it doesn''t take much effort to recreate a God in my realm." Ye Chong faintly heard the idea of God.


    The God inside tiantianjia seemed to hesitate. A moment later, it took the initiative to fly out and fell in front of Ye Chong. At the same time, ye Chong was allowed to ban it. Because it is very clear that since Ye Chong has risen in this world and the stone emperor has been destroyed, it must accept its life. If it does not accept its life, it will only be wiped out.


    After the first World War, the once reincarnation cave, one of the four wasteland Jedi, was removed from the world like the sea of life


    Some people have calculated carefully. How many years has ye Chongcai risen in the Wanmo tower, the sea of life and the reincarnation cave? There is no real preaching, but there has been a great killing. The terror has reached this point. It can only be said that ye Chong''s combat power is powerful enough to make people tremble.


    "From now on, who dares to boo the human race? The human race has a leaf weight, not to mention invincible, it''s not much worse! People like him are destined to be recorded in the history of cultivation forever!"


    The whole world is shaking, the whole world is talking, all of which are incomparably shocked and sighed.


    Ye Chong ignored the changes in the world, destroyed the stone emperor, and pushed the reincarnation cave. His sight fell to the direction of Feixian ancient star again.


    "Well, it''s only half an hour. There''s a change on Chengxian road? Shouldn''t someone really want to become an immortal?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    In fact, the area of Feixian ancient star, at the moment, the light and rain are endless, and the whole area is annihilated, making it a sacred place.


    Ye Chong rushed out quickly and approached Chengxian road again, because he didn''t expect to see such a result in this life.


    In fact, at the moment, the six supreme beings have turned against each other. They hit each other on the Chengxian road to the point of collapse and howling. Because the number of immortals is limited, what they want to compete for at the moment is the two or three places.


    Now that they have persisted to this life and reached this stage, who is willing to give in? Naturally, it''s going to be a big kill!


    "Is it because of the jade plate of fortune? It''s really conquering this road to immortality?" Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t think that he was just going to solve a stone emperor. There were so many changes in an instant, which is unimaginable.


    At the moment, ye Chong has no choice. Becoming an immortal is just his expectation. There are four elephants in the jade plate of creation, and he can''t always watch so helplessly.


    Therefore, after appearing in the ancient flying fairy star again, ye Chong directly came to the seal land and embarked on the road to immortality.


    The endless immortal road light rain sprinkles, makes the leaf heavy feel the rich life essence, at this moment, he feels like a spring breeze, and feels a kind of comfortable feeling that will feather and fly up.


    In fact, as soon as he stepped into this place, every pore of his body was relaxed, which directly eliminated the chaotic Qi that remained in his body during his previous cultivation, and directly absorbed the unique Qi machine on the road to immortality, making himself light and smart, and seemed to fly at any time.


    At the moment, ye understands why the supreme existence is so firmly committed to the immortality of the immortal, so firmly believe that no one will be mad if he feels so much of the essence of life when he is drying up. Who doesn''t want to be an immortal? Even ye Chong''s obsession with becoming an immortal is beyond the past.


    Soon, a broken immortal pass stood in front of it, and it had already been broken.


    Walking inside, you can see corpses everywhere, the corpses of gods, demons and fairies everywhere, which are transformed by the law, but they are so real at the moment.


    At the front, you can see a chaotic cave. Behind the chaotic cave is a fuzzy bronze door, which should be the legendary immortal door. At the moment, the immortal door is opened, and the immortal domain looks faint. At the moment, the supreme beings have been killed in, and their eyes are red one by one.


    Ye Chong sighed. Even if he didn''t want to conflict with these supreme beings at the moment, he had no choice. He had to enter them, because God knows how long this chaotic cave will be closed? If you don''t do it now, you may never have a chance.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong made a strong move, because the six supreme Masters had already opened up the relationship here, and now he doesn''t need much effort to make a move.


    Ye Chong''s foot here marks that he has participated in the battle of Chengxian road. The vague world of Xianyu is just a projection. Supreme existence has broken through the barrier between the human world and Xianyu, and opened a road. On this Chengxian Road, they fight and move forward with each other.


    This surprised Ye Zhongxin. He didn''t expect that he really saw the hope of becoming an immortal at the moment.


    At this moment, a supreme being has died. It is the supreme being who first came here. He was killed miserably.


    At this moment, there are still immortals in the painting, the Kirin emperor, the reincarnation Taoist, the supreme existence from the Yin ghost city and the supreme existence covered with war armor on the road to becoming immortals.


    However, the jade plate of the creator was pushed to the front. With the help of the power of the jade plate of the creator, the people kept walking towards the front and approaching the immortal domain.


    The arrival of Ye Chong directly aroused the hatred of all supreme beings, because he is a rising supreme existence in the world. He is full of blood. In his prime, the threat and pressure are too great for everyone. Therefore, there was no nonsense at all. At the moment of his arrival, several Fairy Light laws flew in and killed him.


    The fierce war broke out at this moment, and this place became a chaotic place. It can be said that the six people present were desperate to kill in front. Because the number of immortals is likely to be only two or three, and the people behind are likely to have no hope, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    "Click"


    At this moment, there was an unimaginable wave outside Chengxian road. It was the sound of natural disaster. It was clearly in the depths of the star sea, but that wave actually spread here.


    "The chaos of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor is a sign that ants will turn into dragons. I really can choose the time!"


    On the way to immortality, there is no existence, sighing.


    "Click"


    Another loud noise shook the vast galaxy and burst countless star regions.


    "The Jiujiu dragon robbery, the quasi emperor jiuchongtian, is another person. It''s really terrible. It''s been hidden for so many years!"


    The reincarnation Taoist''s eyes flickered, and it was obvious that drastic changes had taken place outside. There were two people who had been in the quasi emperor''s bachongtian for many years. They made a breakthrough against the sky when they were paying attention to Chengxian road.


    Obviously, these two people have always been afraid of these supreme beings. They are afraid that when they preach, supreme beings will take their own everything, so they have been forbearing.


    "The breath of these two people is not contemporary, and I don''t know when they began to bear it. It''s really patient! They will choose to cross the robbery at this time!"


    "Boom"


    In heaven and earth, there was constant thunder. Obviously, some people continued to cross the robbery. At this time, it was basically the robbery of the nine heavy days of the quasi emperor, and an individual directly led the two heavy robberies in the seven heavy days of the quasi emperor.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of these people is very obvious. They all want to enter the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor and want to become people of the highest level of existence.


    Such a change can be said to be shocking. Such a thing has never happened in the past. For a moment, so many people with Taoist qualifications choose to cross the robbery!


    "Jiwu, Luoshui and butcher have all reached this level, as well as the prince of God, King Kun and others... Unexpectedly, they have all endured and reached this level in recent years, and there are more people besides them, mysterious and unknown!" at this moment, ye Zhong''s heart was shocked.


    At the moment, these are just what he sensed. The universe is so vast that there are always some unknown characters. I don''t know how many fluctuations are spreading. At the moment, I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao use Chengxian road to open this key time point to tide over the disaster.


    The most terrible thing is that none of these people have been through ordinary quasi imperial robberies, but special heaven robberies, yin-yang thunder robberies, 99 dragon robberies, five elements thunder robberies and so on


    "A group of young people are terrible. They have chosen such a good time!" the immortal in the painting sighed. At this time, they are supreme beings and can''t fight, because they are destined to fight on the road to immortality. What else can they do?


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a more violent voice interrupted everyone''s words on Chengxian road. All supreme beings, including Ye Chong, were shocked and their faces were ugly.


    Apocalyptic robbery!


    Someone chose to testify against the sky at this time!

 Chapter 2585

    What a great world is this? Or is this the legendary golden age! After so many years, in silence, so many people are ready! Preparation becomes supreme existence.


    What''s even more shocking is that someone started the Shinto robbery silently! Is this going to become emperor against heaven? Do you want to seize the greatest opportunity in this life?


    Such a scene was so sudden and abrupt that there was no end MI at all before. It can be said that there was no sign at all, but he came so suddenly and abruptly, which exceeded all the calculations of supreme existence.


    Among the calculations of the supreme existence, the most likely person to testify against the heaven should be ye Chong, but ye Chong didn''t lead the preaching robbery. At the moment, someone wants to lead the preaching robbery and want to testify against the heaven?


    This goes beyond all the expectations and calculations of supreme existence, making them feel speechless.


    "Before that, there was no feeling. Who was the person who wanted to preach against the sky? Why did he suddenly want to preach and become emperor? Never had such an atmosphere appeared in his memory? Was he not from this world?" the war on Chengxian road was not as fierce as before.


    Because this is not in the layout of the supreme existence, it goes beyond the expectation of the supreme existence, so that they have to choose to be hostile and defensive to each other at the moment, but when they encounter such a thing, they feel an indescribable crisis,


    In this world, there are people they can''t calculate and people they can''t grasp? This is beyond the past. It is even more terrible than the amazing variable of leaf weight!


    "Boom"


    The immeasurable God has plundered the vast universe. In the vast universe, there are endless star regions that have become soot, and a supreme law has begun to spread.


    At this moment, all roads in the world are wailing, and all orders and laws in the universe seem to be suppressed. It is necessary to achieve a person''s road in this way! From then on, he will be high above, overlooking nine days and ten earth!


    "Do you really want to become a Tao? As long as you survive this disaster, there will be a master in this life. From then on, there will be another great man in the ancient history of cultivation!" the immortal in the painting sighed. He only had a human skin left. Now he was swaying in the wind. He recalled his extraordinary years in the past and his situation at the moment, There is really an unspeakable sadness and nostalgia.


    "Well, his breath is a little familiar. It seems to have appeared in history, but I can''t remember who he is for a moment. He should have changed, but who is he?"


    Several supreme beings are very sensitive. At the moment, they all catch the breath of deja vu, but they can''t determine who they are for a time. They are all moved in their hearts.


    "Boom"


    The preaching disaster spread out in the vast universe, and extreme tyrants poured into all parts of the world. This is to cast the only imperial Tao in the universe and cover the world.


    As long as this person testifies to the Tao, in this world, unless there are great changes and reproduce the great era of the juxtaposition of ancient emperors, it is impossible for other people to testify the Tao.


    Not only those supreme beings are shocked at the moment, but also those Tianjiao and emperors who have just begun to march into the supreme existence are all trembling. You know, they are the most amazing heroes in this life, and they are all wizards who have received various inheritance. They have accumulated in their own great world, and all have recovered and appeared in this life. At the moment, if this person really succeeds in preaching, it is equivalent to breaking everyone''s road.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Why now!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    In the universe, there are many people who are crossing the robbery, such as Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher, maiden Medusa, Prince of God, magic sky, Taichu, Ji Mie, King Kun, Ziqi, Gu Feitian, he Ziming, etc. Every one is a peerless genius from ancient to modern times. If it is not for such an era, they are all outstanding people who can preach.


    But now, the sudden apocalyptic robbery has appeared, which is an unimaginable disaster for them, which makes these people full of confidence that they will see the future and continue to compete for hegemony in the world. They lose their temper and see no hope at all.


    Their road ahead has been broken, and everything has no meaning at all.


    "Why? We''ve been lurking for 500 years, waiting for this moment, waiting for this day, but we don''t give us a chance! How unfair you are!"


    "Give me another hundred years! I will soon be able to tear apart the nine heavenly robberies of the quasi emperor, turn into supreme existence and embark on the road of certification in this life, but God, why are you so cruel and cut off all our roads at this moment!"


    "Why? Give me ten more years, and I''m confident to attack the sermon robbery! I''m unwilling!"


    Everywhere is silent. Even during the robbery, many people are crying sadly. They can''t bear the end.


    It turns out that in everyone''s opinion, the most likely person to preach should be ye Chong, but he is clearly not ready to attack the preaching robbery. Everyone can see a glimmer of hope.


    But I didn''t expect that another person appeared so abrupt at the moment, which directly led to the natural disaster at this level. There was no sign before. If ye Chong attacked the preaching robbery, people could still accept it. At the moment, this sudden person is unacceptable!


    You know, normally, the people who can impact the preaching should be those who have long been famous and famous, and those who have long killed a sea of corpses. However, today, someone''s sudden outbreak is beyond imagination!


    "Boom"


    The natural disaster vibrates, covers everything and annihilates endless galaxies, which is like destroying the world!


    The rules of the avenue are constantly arranged and changed. The Taoism of the strongest in this world has become the only one, covering all orthodoxy and dominating the universe.


    Thunder roars, chaotic breath surges, and hot lightning flies. Each thunder can wreak havoc in several galaxies. Each thunder is incomparably huge and looks shocking to the extreme.


    "Is this the Tiandi robbery? Why is it so terrible!"


    In the sky punishment, in the endless thunder light, a golden figure stood alone. With the help of the best time point in the world, with the help of the time point that no one can obstruct, he fought fiercely. He wanted to use this road to integrate his supreme brand with the universe and become the only one in the world!


    The endless sea of thunder came, and each weight was so terrible and earth shaking.


    In comparison, other people''s Quasi emperor nine heaven robberies are not enough to see. Even those who triggered the jiuzhong quasi emperor heaven robbery, each heaven robbery is very terrible and rare in ancient times, but how can it be comparable to the real Shinto robbery?


    With a roar, there seems to be a roar of fire blocking the sky and the sun at the moment. A white figure seems to tear away the eternal imprisonment, across the whole universe and under constant impact.


    "It should be the demon clan!"


    Someone saw a corner of the remnant shadow, and his face showed the color of surprise and uncertainty. What this person was attacking the Taoist robbery was not the human race, but from the demon race. In other words, will there be a demon emperor in this world?


    "No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with us. He was born at this time and competed for the position of preaching, but we are different. We compete for the position of becoming immortal!"


    On the way to becoming immortal, the war began to continue again, and several supreme beings looked indifferent again. If they had been in the past, they would have shot, stopped, or even tried to seize each other''s fruit and get the chance against the sky, but now they can''t care.


    To some extent, what they said is also true. Now they have a higher pursuit. The immortal field looms in front of them. Once they enter, they will create history and miracles and become the strongest immortal in ancient times!


    Such an opportunity is in front of us. Who will miss it? Who would miss it?


    "Kill!"


    The crowd went to the front, and the fierce fight continued, and ye Chong joined them. However, with his vigorous blood, he naturally became the key "care" object of the other five supreme beings, and there was a powerful beam of light sweeping in no time.


    Of course, everyone present is on guard against each other. They don''t have time to look for opportunities to fight against others, because everyone is the enemy. Now it''s impossible to share a common hatred or form a fragile alliance at this time, because no one believes anyone.


    The so-called alliance and the so-called enemy alliance are just the same interests for a time.


    "Boom"


    The outsider pointed out that at the moment, the sermon robbery is more intense. Not only the world of heaven has been affected, but even Chengxian road seems to have been affected, which is amazing. Obviously, the scene of this man''s robbery is absolutely magnificent. Otherwise, there can be no such scene.


    "Well, he is moving, avoiding all thunder methods as fast as possible, trying to accumulate his strength and want to survive!" the reincarnation Taoist opened his mouth.


    "Really? If you can''t carry it hard, even if you break through, it''s just barely qualified. Besides, as long as you pass this level, you''re the real emperor of heaven. If you can''t even pass this level, it''s just dirt and ashes!" the immortal''s voice in the painting is very cold.


    Obviously, they really don''t care about the man who can''t carry the disaster.


    At this moment, the Tianjie war on Chengxian road is boiling. Ye Chong has seen blood for a long time, and the five supreme beings are sublimated respectively. They are in the strongest state in their life. They are all real heavenly emperors, and each can be invincible.


    This is a fierce collision. Every time we touch each other, someone splashes high blood. Up to now, although everyone''s words are still calm, they are merciless when they shoot.

 Chapter 2586

    On the road to immortality, there is a bloody battle.


    Outside Chengxian Road, at the moment, a supreme demon emperor is rising. He is suffering a lot. He has struggled through ancient checkpoints. The golden figure flies across the sky. In this way, he flies out from the side of Feixian ancient star and comes with a lot of thunder.


    "It''s him? Hasn''t he been beheaded? Unexpectedly, he can impact the sermon!"


    On the way to immortality, all supreme beings feel a great oppression. This breath is too terrible and just fierce.


    "I have some impression. In the era of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor preaching, there was once a golden giant who was with the quasi emperor jiuchongtian. He failed to compete for the position of preaching with the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, and his head was cut off!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha! It''s really that guy. He''s so powerful. His head was cut off and he didn''t die!"


    "It seems that he was just lurking. He knew he was not the opponent of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, so he was waiting. When the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor disappeared, he was born just to become emperor in this life!"


    Among the eyes of several supreme beings, there are cold lights flashing. If they were not on the road to becoming immortals at the moment, they would have done it.


    At this moment, ye Chong also knows who this person is. When he set foot in the sea, he once met a world. There was a figure who was indomitable, but he lost his head. He was surrounded by sun, moon and stars, which looked like passing away.


    This is the secret news Ye Zhong saw in those years. Now all this flashed through his mind, which shocked Ye Zhong. Even he didn''t expect that the preacher was him! Xing Tianzhun emperor!


    It has been rumored that this one was so good that he could fight the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor before preaching, but I didn''t expect that he could be born again after his defeat that year.


    It can be said that his means are too rebellious. He gambled all his life, which is equivalent to nirvana in this life. With the most powerful means, he chose the most critical time point to testify against the sky. What a spirit! What courage!


    "What a pity! I missed it!" Ye Chong whispered, and shook his head a moment later. He seemed to have no pity for these existence like mole ants.


    It was only in these 100 years that ye Chong had an equal voice in the face of the existence of these levels. Therefore, some things are also a pity.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the jade plate of creation seemed to be moved. It shook violently, and the runes on the jade plates spread out one by one, turning into fire and burning in the sky, which surprised the Taoist reincarnation and the Kirin emperor. Then they shot together quickly to dominate everything, because at the moment, the jade plate of creation seems to have really recovered, and its power is more amazing and beyond their control.


    Vaguely, at the moment, you can see a figure sleeping in the space in the jade plate of creation, which is the four elephants.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong was a little relieved. No matter what the identity of the four elephants is, at present, he should be fine.


    Next, the jade plate of fortune shook, smashed the barrier in front of it, and killed the past.


    "When"


    The huge sound came out. The jade dish of Creator didn''t know what it hit. At the moment, a clear sound came out, shaking those supreme beings at this moment.


    At the front, there was something blocking the way ahead. In this way, it was across the front and in the light and rain, which made everyone look astringent at the moment. The confrontation slowed down at the same time, and then looked forward together.


    It''s a stone tablet. It looks incomparably old. It''s different from everything I''ve seen before. It''s not intertwined with laws, but a real entity.


    This stone tablet appeared on Chengxian road in this way. It can only be said that it was too shocking and excited everyone.


    "Are we going to a real world? It''s not the projection area, which means we''re really going to enter the path of immortality!" the supreme being in armor was very excited at the moment, and his armor roared at the moment.


    Because, in front of everything, people have to doubt whether they have successfully entered the road to immortality.


    This stone tablet looks very old, as it runs through the whole ancient history of cultivation. There is an indescribable and unidentified charm in it. There are some words on it, which are more ancient and come from the chaotic era and can''t be recognized.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in addition, there is an eternal supreme immortal text. Only those who reach the realm of supreme existence can understand and understand it.


    "After passing this monument and entering this road, you may really see the immortal!"


    This is a sentence, which obviously did not exist at the beginning, and then left by our predecessors. There is a kind of doubt and uncertainty in this sentence, as if a person left such an exclamation after reaching the peak and being invincible through the ages.


    Obviously, in the past, someone killed to this point, so close to the immortal domain, and then left this stone tablet. So, did he hit it in the end? Everyone is uneasy at the moment.


    "I don''t know who left the words, but there is no doubt that it should have been an invincible person!"


    Everyone present sighed. In fact, you don''t have to guess. The people who can hit this place are absolutely unparalleled in the world, and they are absolutely the existence of the emperor of heaven. How can others hit here?


    The only thing that makes people curious is who hit here? When did he come from? Is there a record of his years and years in the ancient history of cultivation?


    "Did the ancestors who left this stone tablet become immortals?"


    This is an uncertain problem. If he becomes an immortal, there should be his legend in the world. But there is also a possibility that he really became an immortal, but the time is too long, and his name has not been in the legend for a long time.


    At this stage, the supreme being on the scene began to think about paying. Since ancient times, when did the legend of immortals begin? Why do the heavenly emperors and preachers from ancient times firmly believe that there is really an immortal realm? Does this mean that someone once entered the immortal realm and became an immortal against the sky, leaving an ancient legend that is so convincing?


    But these are only inference and speculation in the end. No one knows whether this is true.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, the reincarnation Taoist suddenly took another hand and slapped it at the place where ye Chong was, which directly made Ye Chong have an extra palm print on his body.


    Obviously, the reincarnation Taoist has long wanted to destroy Ye Chong. Anyway, ye Chong pushed the reincarnation hole. Although this is meaningless for him who sublimated the extreme Tao at the moment, some things still need to be settled.


    And because of the reasons for the reincarnation of Taoist, other people after a moment of silence, the same attack after a short time, and one by one faster, more intense means, it can be said that once the stone tablet is passed, it is likely to become immortal.


    The people who become immortals in the first life are only two or three. How can they not compete? Not life and death!?


    In fact, it is not only Ye Chong who is attacked at this moment, but also other supreme beings who are injured one by one. Even if they were invincible in the sky, it is meaningless in this place, because everyone exists at the same level. If they want to leave wounds on their opponents, they will probably be injured.


    It can only be said that these supreme beings are bloody and crazy at the moment.


    In the sneak attack just now, the reincarnation Taoist was also crushed in the chest by Ye Chong. His body shook and the same mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Hiss"


    In the painting, the immortal''s body flashed to the one from the ghost city, and the two sides were killed with blood and rain.


    The supreme existence covered with armor is fighting against the Kirin emperor. The smell of terror is everywhere. Everyone is bleeding and the weapons are damaged.


    But in a sudden moment, almost five supreme beings moved together. They killed Ye Chong where he was. Their actions were surprisingly consistent. They wanted to kill him in the field.


    "It''s time. This son''s blood is too strong. Get rid of him first and I''ll fight for the place later!"


    Obviously, they are very scary about leaf weight, because he is the supreme existence of the world, full of blood and energy, and the essence of life is stronger than them. They can continue to fight. But they can''t. each of them has a very limited time. They are afraid that they will complete the leaf weight at the critical moment.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong pulled with both hands, and a brilliant light broke out, blocking the front. At this moment, he actually urged the star shift of one of the three peerless gods, so that the jade plate of creation, which was originally in front of him, appeared in front of him, so as to block the joint attack of the five supreme beings.


    Such unparalleled means directly shocked the five supreme beings at the same time. No one thought that ye Chong had such means.


    Ye Chong can actually lead the jade plate of creation and use the jade plate of creation to protect him? At this moment, the green light is towering, and the fairy law is flying, which almost smashes the heaven and the world.


    "Let you get such a big bargain!"


    Several supreme beings understood in an instant. No matter whether the four images are the reincarnation of the divine emperor or the Tao fruit of the divine emperor, they are all ye Chong''s disciples. At the moment, they still remember ye Chong. Now inside, although he is sleeping, he subconsciously cooperates with Ye Chong to urge the jade plate of creation. Otherwise, it is even ye Chong, even if the stars change, It is not so easy to urge the most immortal imperial soldiers, the jade plate of creation.


    It can only be said that ye Chong, a disciple, let him take advantage of Tianda!

 Chapter 2587

    To some extent, at the moment when ye Chong accepted the disciple of Sixiang, he was destined to have fate with Chengxian road in this life.


    This is a kind of unclear cause and effect. No one knows the reason or the root. They can only accept their fate.


    "If you think you have the jade plate of fortune in your hand and hold this imperial soldier belonging to Hongjun and the God Emperor, you can fight against the five of us. That''s really a big joke. Don''t say it''s you, even if the God Emperor comes!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, at this moment, the five laws of Huangdao came out, swept away towards the front, and annihilated all the places where ye Chong was located. However, the jade plate of fortune trembled at the moment, and pieces of it fell, covering Ye Chong''s head and feet. At this moment, ye Chong made an unreserved move.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, the blood drizzled, and ye Chong suffered a heavy blow. Although he had the jade dish of creation and the emperor soldier of Huangdao, which is the most close to the immortal weapon in the legend, he was still useless. After all, at the moment, he was facing the supreme existence of the sublimation of Jidao, and naturally suffered a heavy blow.


    In this world, who can repeat the glory of the God Emperor? Fight many heavenly emperors alone? At the moment, although Ye Chong only faces five zuns, it is not true to want to fight alone. Unless he becomes immortal at this moment, otherwise, he is doomed to die.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the jade plate of fortune appeared on his head, blocking part of his attack. To some extent, it is a defense. Otherwise, ye Chong must be more or less dangerous and difficult to live at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are flashing. At the moment, his situation is really bad and his situation is very dangerous. However, when he first killed in, he knew that unless he turned into an immortal, he would die. The word "Cheng Xian" has been like this since ancient times. If you want to really compete, you must fight and compete with your own life!


    However, ye Chong also knows that the alliance between the five supreme beings must be unreliable. Once they have the opportunity, they are bound to get rid of their competitors.


    He didn''t hesitate. At the moment, his body coincided with the creation jade plate, just as he was urging the creation jade plate, so he killed towards the Chengxian road. It was clear that there was no road ahead, but he had to make a hard way. The marks of his hands changed and broke through the terrible channel barrier.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong was the first to break through the location of the stone tablet. Suddenly, the light in front of him was dazzling, and a huge world appeared in front of him. Did he want to become an immortal against the sky and directly enter the immortal domain at this time?


    How can the other five supreme beings watch him ascend the immortal road first and become a real immortal? At this moment, they all choose to enter in parallel, break into here at the same time and look around.


    The world is huge, just like a real world, surrounded by ancient trees and the sky. The rivers are surging and vast. It seems that there are many birds flying in the sky and immortal animals stepping on the earth. There is a roar from all places.


    "Have we successfully entered the immortal realm and become an immortal?" the reincarnation Taoist shouted. At the moment, he roared up to the sky. Just look at his name to know what kind of wild hope he had for immortality. At the moment, his whole person seemed to be full of a kind of madness.


    Everyone stopped at this moment and no longer chose to fight, because if he became an immortal at this moment, what else could he fight?


    Everyone is very curious. Looking at the strange world around, they want to know where they are going.


    "No, our physical condition has not improved, and there is no legendary realm! Although the life essence and immortal material here are very rich, they are not immortal regions!" the immortal in the painting said


    Several other people closed their eyes at the same time. They all felt everything with their heart. After a moment, all their faces showed a very sad look.


    "This is still not the immortal region, it is still the place where immortals are transformed, but everything is too real, so even if we are almost concealed."


    This is an extremely cruel reality. They fought hard to see the immortal domain and the results they want, but the results are so disappointing and desperate.


    For a time, the six people present forgot how to fight and how to fight. All of them were silently rehearsing.


    Because if this life is still false, what can I say? Everyone doesn''t have to fight. Just sit and die.


    "It''s figured out. This should be the immortal domain. We didn''t come wrong before. We can enter the immortal domain right away!"


    Almost in an instant, everyone opened their eyes at the same time. The divine color in the eyes was amazing. Even leaf weight was no exception, because they all calculated that there was an ancient heavenly gate in the deepest part of the world. If they could step into it, they would enter the real immortal domain and become a real immortal!


    At this moment, they all rushed out towards the deepest part of the world at the same time, but for a moment, they saw an ancient immortal gate lying in front of them.


    The five supreme beings shot here and tried to get into it, but they all failed. Because this is the last ancient immortal gate. It has stood there since ancient times. It stands at the end of the world like an immortal monument. No one in the world can open it.


    "The jade plate of creation exists for the moment. Don''t you want to do it?" several supreme beings approached here at the same time, and they all wanted Ye Chong to do it.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, but he really chose to do it, because he also wanted to try whether he could enter the immortal gate and become an immortal against the sky.


    But he failed after all. Although the immortal gate was shaking, it was not broken.


    "Well, there is an ancient divine script!"


    "This place needs the blood of the preacher to sacrifice, so it can open this door. Only in this way can it lead to the immortal domain! This is the only way!"


    Although it was divine and mysterious, how could the people present be baffled? At the moment, they all looked at each other, and the cold light flashed in their eyes. It was originally intended to force back half of the people. Now it seems that it is not only necessary to force back, but also possible to sacrifice the other half of the people with blood.


    Even if I didn''t want to go shopping before, I have no choice now.


    Ye Chong looked at several people staring at him, apparently to sacrifice him, and immediately sneered: "You guys, have you ever considered that I''m just the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor. Although I''m the supreme existence, I''m not a preacher. Aren''t you afraid that it''s useless to kill me? Besides, do you really believe the words on the immortal gate? Maybe this is the biggest scam since ancient times!"


    "What if it''s a scam? We''ve accepted it. At this stage, we choose the extreme Tao to sublimate. Is there a way back?" the reincarnation Taoist opened his mouth.


    In fact, they really have no way out at the moment. They all choose the extreme way to sublimate. If this war is defeated, it is impossible to continue to live. This is their last chance in their life.


    Maybe there are traps, even quite false, and even the biggest scam since henggu, but do they have a choice? There is no choice at all. When things come to this stage, the only way is to kill in front of them. There is no other choice at all.


    "Kill!"


    When the war broke out, ye Chong was the goal that the five supreme beings wanted to destroy, but these supreme beings all had selfishness. They all understood that ye Chong was just a supreme existence. It was really useless to take it as a blood sacrifice. They wanted to find other goals secretly.


    And they also know that others have similar ideas, and maybe they will become the target of others.


    Therefore, this battle is destined to be mutual fear and mutual vigilance. Such a war can be said to be very painful. Sure enough, in the end, there was a scuffle.


    The supreme being from the ghost city was secretly attacked and vomited blood in the field, and the supreme being in armor was not good, and almost blew his body open.


    Taking the time of this strike as the node, the scuffle broke out again. At this moment, the world of laws is almost collapsing. If it is not close to the immortal domain and the supreme Rune of that world is flashing, the battlefield and the road to immortality will completely disappear.


    In the outside world, there are disasters in the sky, the heavens and the world are shaking, and all kinds of light beams are flying. Now all races know who wants to preach.


    Because everyone saw a huge figure without a head, but it looked very strange with the chest as the eye and the abdomen as the mouth.


    This is the legendary quasi emperor Xingtian. He chose to preach in this life. He is still alive!


    In fact, no one can stop him from preaching at the moment. His fruit position has been generated and will be engraved between heaven and earth forever. After preaching robbery, he will become the supreme emperor of heaven and probably the only preacher in this world.


    The sky robbery continues. In the endless sea of thunder, Emperor Xingtian is cast like gold. He runs across the universe, hitting the nine heavy heaven and the nine quiet earth. He is as powerful and terrible as he wants.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that he is creating the myth of preaching.


    "Hahaha"


    In an ancient star region of the demon world, all the people of the Xingtian Protoss laughed, and some even shed tears. They have been hiding all these years, and how long have they been exterminated, but unexpectedly, their ancestors have become emperors in this world?


    This is a legend level miracle. They all think that emperor Xing Tianzhun has passed away, but who ever thought that he would preach when he reappeared.

 Chapter 2588

    "Preach! Become emperor! Unexpectedly, this life is the era of our demon family. Finally, someone can hold up a sky for our demon family!"


    "God! This life is too dangerous, even the dark blood age. Supreme beings have been born one after another and the road to immortality has been opened. If no one dominates the ups and downs of the world, our demon family may be destroyed!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha! The glory of our demon clan will shine forever, and no one can fight it!"


    Not only the people of Xingtian Protoss are happy and excited, in fact, many people of the whole demon family are extremely excited. How can Xingtian Protoss be regarded as a part of the demon clan? Generally speaking, if such a relatively small race becomes emperor, the benefit will eventually be the overwhelming majority of the strong demon clan. Because, as long as they are willing to submit, the Xingtian Protoss will easily accept them.


    Especially in such a troubled time, the demon family will be more united.


    "Unexpectedly, our demon clan will rise again. The era of the human clan has lasted too long. This life is almost preached by Ye Chong! Unexpectedly, the person who ends the era of the human clan is our demon clan!"


    All ethnic groups in the universe, many strong ones are silent. A demon emperor of the demon family is about to be born and will preach against the sky. The pattern of the universe will change dramatically. No one can believe it before the opening of Chengxian Road, but it appears in front of us at the moment.


    "I said, why did a Heavenly Emperor suddenly appear? Why did someone reach such a state silently? It turned out to be him! In the first world, he once ruled the world, fought blood to the point of nine heavy days, stepped through endless mountains and seas of blood, and accumulated enough. Although he lost in the hands of the Yellow Emperor in the middle of heaven that year, he was able to rise in this life. This is a miracle The world belongs to him, no doubt! "


    At the moment, some people sigh, but others are helpless.


    Among them, people like Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher and so on are very regrettable. They all hoped that, and it won''t take too long. They are mostly qualified to compete for enlightenment, but it''s too late. The rise of a demon emperor of the demon family is equivalent to breaking their way. Unless there are other changes in this world, if they want to preach, they can only wait for the next world.


    "Dang Dang"


    The sound of forging iron came out. Emperor Xing was holding an embryo of emperor Dao''s soldiers. At the moment, he was actually refining weapons in the sky robbery. This weapon is bronze. It is the legendary fairy tears and green copper, which is very suitable for casting emperor Dao''s soldiers,


    "What a powerful man, he abandoned the weapons of that year, but directly recast the emperor''s soldiers in the sky robbery, and most of the embryos of the emperor''s soldiers have been ready for a long time?"


    People were amazed that Xing Tiandi''s spirit was absolutely big enough. At the moment, he was glittering with gold and the weapons in his hands were formed. He went through the robbery directly with him. As long as he survived, he would be invincible in the world and invincible in the world.


    However, just when all the races in the heavens and all the boundaries will worship and surrender. When Emperor Xingtian was about to become emperor, preach and achieve perfection, he had a kind of anxiety. Because he sensed that Chengxian road would change and disappear. For those who have not yet stepped into Chengxian Road, if they can''t enter it before then, they will lose the opportunity to wait forever.


    Even if emperor Xing didn''t preach before, isn''t Cheng Xian his wild hope? no In fact, the word "Immortality" is the wild hope of all martial artists in the world. All martial artists want to become immortality against the sky!


    "How can becoming emperor and preaching be my destination! I want to become an immortal in this life. I will be the first person in all ages!" Xing Tiandi is cruel at the moment. How can he miss such a good opportunity to wait for all ages? If he misses this moment, he won''t have a chance in this life.


    At this moment, his body moved, directly carrying his emperor''s axe, carrying endless natural disasters, rushed to the Chengxian road to be closed.


    Before the immortal gate, at this moment, ye Chong, Qilin emperor, reincarnation Taoist, and the immortals in the painting are all fighting fiercely, and they are all white hot. At this moment, everyone is wounded and covered with blood, and even the Lingtai is beginning to crack.


    In such a war, ye Chong is naturally the one who is "taken care of" by the key. Everyone wants to kill him in advance, but ye Chong is sheltered by a jade plate of good fortune at the moment, which makes him in an invincible position and has never fallen.


    In fact, there is another reason, that is, ye Chongyou refined the blood pill from the supreme blood gas. Although it is not an immortal medicine, the effect is not much worse. He swallowed a few in due course,. Make yourself at the peak, otherwise you would have died.


    Originally, he didn''t really want to swallow such things, but he had no choice. As long as he could live and change the situation of serious injury and dying, he could swallow as many blood pills as he had.


    If not, he would be dead now. You know, at the moment, all the people who fight against the sky are people who sublimate the extreme Tao. If one, ye Chong can resist, but if the five fight together, such a series of bombing and killing will probably be unstoppable if the Legendary God Emperor comes.


    In this process, ye Chong risked death several times, which is not without benefits. At least he forcibly changed the war situation and almost dragged another person to death.


    The supreme being from the ghost city is now covered with blood, and the fire of life is about to be destroyed.


    After all, those supreme beings are also calculating and secretly killing each other. They can''t really form an alliance.


    In addition, the supreme being covered with armor also had blood flowing out of him, which seemed to have suffered heavy damage.


    The immortal gate needs the blood and flesh from the real preacher to sacrifice before it can be opened, because with the passage of time, these two people naturally become the targets of being killed.


    There is no friendship to talk about. At this time, whoever is weak is doomed to be killed. There is nothing to say. Even if you preach and become the supreme existence, it is still a world of the jungle, which cannot be changed.


    Flesh and bones become mud and blood splashes. The supreme existence from the ghost city was finally killed by everyone. It was dripping with blood, which naturally contributed to Ye Zhong.


    The reality is so cruel. He will naturally end up like this if he doesn''t have a natural jade plate to protect himself and a blood pill to swallow, just like Ye Chong. Once he loses and falls into a disadvantage, the person who just regards him as an ally will not be polite, but will directly shoot him and kill him. He became the target of everyone almost instantly.


    The identity of hunters and prey may be subverted and changed at any time in this place. Everything is reflected at this moment. It''s really an unspeakable irony.


    "Boom"


    Pieces of flesh and blood flew up together and fell directly on the immortal gate, which made the immortal gate shine brightly and seemed to show a crack.


    Seeing this scene, they immediately abandoned the scuffle, but jointly bombed out. Hope wing can make a crack and then fly in directly. At this time, the jade dish of creation and transformation also stormed out without Ye Chong''s urging. It also wanted to destroy the immortal gate and achieve an immortal world.


    Everyone wants to know what will happen in the immortal realm? Is it true that if you become an immortal, you can live forever and live with heaven and earth?


    Unfortunately, the gap looks very bright. There is a trace of immortal material spreading out from it, but it just can''t be opened.


    Some people try to turn into a light, but they fail, because there are invisible laws in that place.


    "Not enough, one person is not enough, and one more sacrifice is needed!" emperor Qilin said.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly locked on Ye Chong and the supreme being in armor. Needless to say, these two people are the targets they choose. As long as these two people die, the remaining three places will be well allocated.


    The supreme being in armor smiled miserably at the moment. He slowly took off his helmet and showed an old face. He looked old and frail. At the moment, he was about to withdraw from the strongest understanding and was difficult to support for a long time. Moreover, he is a real preacher and is probably the best choice for these people.


    "You Taoist friends, this is a great irony. After waiting for a lifetime and working hard for a lifetime, we may still be in vain in the end. We have all fought to this point, but our performance is almost inferior to that of ordinary people. This is a great irony! At this time, we have to kill each other!" the fairy in the painting suddenly said.


    "There''s nothing to say. We all chose Jidao sublimation. We can only compete for the last time in this life. If we miss it, there will be no chance. Don''t compete and wait for our own death?" the reincarnation Taoist said coldly.


    "Some people are very tolerant. It seems that they still feel that they can''t be born in this life. They all choose silence." emperor Qilin opened his mouth and looked at the direction of the four wastelands.


    Ye Chong was shocked by this. It seems that there are still supreme beings in the Jedi who have not been born. It can only be said that the accumulation over the ages is too terrible. How many supreme beings still exist in the world!


    And what are those people waiting for? They still don''t recognize this life? Still feel indisputable in this life? Do you think you can''t go against the sky and preach in this life?


    "Boom"


    At this time, the voice of the disaster came. In the rear, the earth shaking big bang came out, and a golden light tore away the eternity, which made the supreme beings present jump in their hearts and show an incredible look on their faces.

 Chapter 2589

    "How dare you come here at this critical moment!"


    "But just entering this threshold, I haven''t really preached to become emperor yet! I haven''t even completed it. I don''t have a chance to pass the disaster. I want to break through the immortal gate? I want to enter the immortal road? I want to ruin my major events!"


    "You want to die!"


    Although the reactions of several supreme beings were different, each of them changed his face and his words were very angry.


    Because emperor Xing didn''t enter here at the end of the robbery, but he was still in the robbery, but he stubbornly entered this place. At this time, it is the most frightening time of Shinto robbery, which may be able to hurt these supreme beings sublimated by the extreme Tao.


    The roar of the disaster and the vastness of the sky are very shocking. At this moment, their hearts are surging. They almost involuntarily fall into a resonance and are directly brought into the rhythm of the disaster.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking disaster. Although they are all angry, they have to choose to avoid the edge for the time being. At the same time, these supreme beings have warning signs, because if they are not careful at this time, they are really likely to capsize in the gutter.


    The boundless preaching robberies spread out and annihilated this place, which directly shattered the immortal road in the rear. It can only be said that everything is too terrible.


    Except ye Chong, everyone at the scene has experienced the most terrible sermon robbery. If they don''t fight, they will probably feel the taste of crossing the robbery when they were young again.


    But they are old. Even if they are sublimated and in the strongest state at the moment, they can''t afford another disaster like this.


    Because the natural disaster is destined to last for a long time, which will consume a lot of their time and energy.


    Therefore, at the moment, although these supreme beings are angry and constantly scolded, they have to marvel at the scheming and calculation of Xing Tiandi. It''s really unbearable for this one to choose to kill in at this time.


    No one thought that the one who finally changed everything here was a Xing Tiandi who had not yet demonstrated the truth perfectly.


    The demon Heavenly Emperor is really ambitious. He is unwilling to be blocked by the immortal road and become an outsider. Therefore, he rushed over before he achieved success, and did not stop for a moment. In this way, he spread his wings and attacked the immortal gate, showing the power that shocked everyone present.


    The blood gas is huge. Even if emperor Xingtian suffered heavy losses in the thunder sea, he is covered with blood at the moment, but his fighting spirit is incomparable and there is no doubt. At this moment, he is trying his best to hit the immortal gate.


    The most terrible thing is that at this moment, endless natural disasters also fell on the immortal gate. Everything can be said to burst incomparably, which shocked people.


    At this moment, everyone is bloodstained and can only passively bear the natural disaster. These supreme beings are speechless. They want to compete, but they are afraid of another sermon robbery. But if you don''t compete, what''s the matter of being struck by thunder so passively?


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything at the moment. He just stepped back with a jade dish of creation.


    But this sea of thunder is too vast. In the process of retreating, it is also constantly struck by lightning. This made Ye Zhong smile bitterly at the moment. You know, in the past, he often used his natural calamity to pit and kill great enemies and kill opponents, but he didn''t think that one day someone would use similar means to deal with him. He really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, he realized the oppressive feeling of those opponents killed by him in the past.


    Even though he has been fearless of heaven''s calamity and has not known how many times he has spent without God''s calamity, he has to avoid the edge at the moment. After all, this is the preaching calamity, the most dangerous and terrible heaven''s calamity in the world. If he is not careful, he will set himself on fire, which will be very bad.


    He also wants to compete for Xianlu! Where do you have time to deal with these things?


    As for the other supreme beings, they have regressed and come to the edge of this space. Fortunately, this place is very vast, just like a galaxy. They all choose to look on coldly at the moment.


    In this process, everyone was blackened and ashen by the thunder, and even a bit of flesh and blood, because they didn''t fight with all their strength for fear of natural disaster.


    At the moment, Emperor Xing roared up to the sky, and the whole person resonated with the world, like a supreme fairy king. He was full of light and roared. He attacked the fairy gate many times and wanted to use the heaven robbery to blow the fairy gate open.


    In this process, the crack of Xianmen seems to be bigger, but it has not been shaken after all.


    "Dang Dang"


    There was a loud noise, and the Xing Tian axe made of immortal tears and green copper burned. It impacted several times and wanted to enter the immortal domain.


    "You can''t measure your strength! You''re trying to become an immortal against the sky before the preaching is really complete? I don''t know how you die in the end!" several supreme beings sneered.


    In fact, these supreme beings also have their own ideas. Originally, they only wanted to destroy the supreme existence wearing war armor, but now it seems that the time for Xing Tiandi to come is the most appropriate. It is to sacrifice him alive. Anyway, his blood is strong, and one can top more than two.


    At the same time, even ye Chong is ready to fight at the moment. All of them have prepared taboo means to kill Xing Tiandi in front of Xianmen for a blood sacrifice.


    However, the preachers are psychic, especially at the moment when they have just been recognized by heaven and earth, Emperor Xing Tiandi has an unspeakable prediction and enlightenment. At this moment, he understands that he can''t preach and become an immortal at present. If he continues to delay, there will only be a huge disaster, so he comes back with endless natural disasters.


    "Kill!" several supreme beings shot at the same time, but their faces were also ugly, because the sermon robbery also fell at this moment, obliterating them all.


    "Boom"


    In the gorgeous light, there was a fierce war at the moment. Those supreme beings were a little depressed. They didn''t dare to kill with all their strength. They were afraid that an inadvertent preaching robbery would join them and come directly.


    But even so, the place was boiling and was hit to the point of collapse.


    "Poof"


    Emperor Xing Tiandi''s whole body exploded and his blood was spilled, but he soon reorganized his body again, gave a stuffy hum and rushed to the outside.


    "Boom"


    Xing Tian''s axe also exploded at this moment. This imperial soldier has not been completed yet. It exploded at this moment and turned into immortal tears and green copper.


    And his blood fell on the immortal gate, which made the place roar, and the gap widened again, as if it would open in an instant.


    This changed Xing Tiandi''s color. He immediately understood what these people wanted to do. He wanted to sacrifice him directly. At this moment, he roared and saw the wind and thunder, chaos and flash. He even didn''t hesitate to summon a devastating disaster to pull the terrible disaster down and split it at everyone.


    I have to admit that his means are really frightening and frightening.


    But who are these supreme beings he faces? From this step, they even used taboo means and secrets to launch another attack.


    Although Xing Tiandi was far away, his body was broken nine times in this process. Each time it was a rapid reorganization, but the last time he had a difficult reorganization. After the blood stained the earth, he left here.


    "Even if he is lucky enough to survive, he may not be able to achieve perfection!"


    "His situation is very bad, but he asked for it entirely. If he is not a perfect emperor, he dares to compete with us. He is too ambitious!"


    Later generations sneered.


    Suddenly, the immortal in the painting looked in a direction. The supreme being wearing armor actually absorbed part of the blood essence at this moment. Originally, he was weak and was the target of people''s hunting, but he didn''t expect to recover now.


    "You guys, you can see that Xing Tian is not perfect, but he is in his prime. His blood is only a trace. After all, he is the emperor of heaven in this life. It seems that the more people who will preach, the more people who are full of blood, the effect is good. In this way, our ye Chongyou''s blood should also work The fruit is good! "The fairy in the picture suddenly said.


    "I don''t mind." the supreme being in armor nodded faintly. He recovered part of his combat strength. At the moment, he had confidence, calm and comfortable, happy and fearless.


    "Then it''s settled. We''ll get rid of him first. Before we kill him, we can''t attack each other. Everyone should abide by the agreement this time!" emperor Qilin said thoughtfully. Although he and ye are old again, they are facing Chengxian at the moment. If they fail, all the people present will die. Under such circumstances, there is no old love to talk about!


    "Well, in that case, ye Xiaoyou, I''d like to ask you to do us a favor and open the door for us. If you don''t do it, you should understand the result." the fairy in the picture turns around and stares at Ye Chong and says coldly.


    At this moment, the four Supreme beings together blocked Ye Chong''s route and retreat. At this moment, there was nothing to say. They all showed their killing opportunities and asked Ye Chong to open the immortal gate. If ye Chong failed or didn''t move, they would kill Ye Chong together.


    "Boom"


    However, this time, ye Chong didn''t wait for any action. Behind him, the immortal door opened slowly, showing a strange and vast immortal world.

 Chapter 2590

    At the most critical moment, the immortal gate was opened, and a vast immortal world appeared in front of everyone present.


    Is this really immortal territory?


    You can see the vast mountains everywhere. These mountains are as high as the sky. There are fairy trees and Ganoderma lucidum growing on them. Each plant looks very old, as if it has grown for millions of years.


    Even the most common spirit grass seems to contain an indescribable charm. It seems that as long as you swallow one at will, you can prolong your life.


    But I don''t know why, when I look at the past through the immortal gate, I can feel a layer of immortal fog diffuse out and cross in the middle, making the immortal gate and the world behind it look very far away.


    At this moment, people are eager to see it thoroughly, but everything is too illusory to penetrate and understand.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the light rain of flag is coming, just like the flowers blooming, bright and intense. The light shines through the ages, as if it has crossed the ancient history of cultivation.


    "Is that really the fairy world?"


    At this moment, even from ancient times to today''s supreme existence, their voices trembled. You know, they have been dormant for millions of years. Can they finally see Xianyu today? This is both surprising and frightening. In addition to being incredible, it also has an unreal feeling.


    "Is it the fairy kingdom? Is it the place we want to enter when we dream?" the Qilin emperor murmured.


    Every supreme being, they have been young, they have been as heavy as leaves, their Qi and blood are like the sea, standing at the peak of a great era, invincible in the sky and the world, and all living beings look up to them. They are full of pride and look down on nine days and ten places.


    They all have their own dreams and passions, just like Ye Chong, with great aspirations. However, I don''t know when these dreams, passions and grand aspirations have been wiped out on the road to immortality. They have abandoned and put down too many things for this road to immortality.


    Relatives, friends, confidants, and even their own disciples all lost to time, away from them, and became a cup of loess.


    Only these supreme beings, in order to survive, will eventually degenerate by all means and live very hard. But even if they live, they suffer?


    Which supreme being has not launched the dark blood era? Later, maybe they were familiar with it, but when they first launched the dark blood era and heard that the sentient beings of heaven and earth they had guarded issued their deathbed wails and curses, what were their thoughts?


    But in order to become immortal, this road must be taken!


    Everything, for this moment, ascend the Lingxian domain and become an immortal against the sky!


    Now, the time has really come, and the dream has come true, but why does even this level of existence have a feeling of blurred eyes?


    "Ye Chong!" the reincarnation Taoist turned fiercely at the moment. After he looked at the immortal domain for a moment, he fiercely looked at the place where ye Chong was. At the moment, he was murderous.


    He gave up everything in order to become an immortal. However, when he was on the Chengxian Road, ye Chong leveled the reincarnation cave. There were his parents and children in the reincarnation cave. Although Ye Chong didn''t kill them, they had already dried up Shouyuan. Once he left the pure land of reincarnation cave, how many years can he live? Ten or twenty years? What''s the difference between this and being killed by Ye Chong?


    "Ho ho ho! Ha ha!" emperor Qilin laughed now. He was originally one of the seven fierce men in ancient times. He was once invincible, but now he was a little crazy. His hair flew wildly. At the end of his smile, even his tears fell.


    You know, in the past, how many comrades in arms and most of their partners fought side by side with them and sacrificed their lives. As a result, he abandoned everyone and survived. But all the people around him have become dead bones and become the scenery on the road in the past.


    He reached the top of the mountain, but no one accompanied him to see the glory of the prosperous age and the gorgeous scenery! Even if you really become an immortal, the fairy way is doomed to be lonely!


    Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven has been lonely and bitter. At this moment, everyone finally realized this mood. In the past, because they wanted to become immortals, they had never had such a clear understanding, but now, these emotions clearly emerge in their hearts.


    "Why, why at this moment, my heart is very lost and even painful?" another supreme being sighed with a slightly desolate opening.


    Clearly, they have stood on the most brilliant top, but there are fewer people in front of and around them. Now they are standing alone, without family affection, friendship and love. There are only a few enemies watching Xianyu on this road.


    I really don''t know what to say about this feeling.


    "The most important thing is the road? When our wishes finally come true, is there only eternal loneliness and sadness left? I''m unwilling! I''m eager to share glory with you! Can the years turn against the sky again, I''ll take all of you here and enter the immortal road together!"


    "Click"


    Just when these supreme beings were sighing, suddenly, a huge bombardment came out, startling the people. At this moment, the jade plate of the creator flew up and wanted to crash into the immortal domain. As a result, it was hit hard at the immortal gate, and the terrible Rune fell, which made the jade plate of the creator collapse directly.


    "Eh? What happened?!" all the people were surprised.


    In this way, the jade plate of fortune was stuck in front of the immortal gate. At the moment, it could not advance or retreat. It was shaking violently. In the immortal realm, there are runes to be branded on it at the moment, and all the rules and God chains in the jade plate of creation and transformation should be changed.


    "This is the baptism of immortality!? come on! Stop it!" several supreme beings roared at the same time.


    This jade dish of creation wants to be immortal! Once these baptisms are really accepted by it, it will most likely change and sublimate in an instant and become a real immortal tool.


    This is unacceptable to the supreme being present, because the number of immortals is limited. If a weapon occupies a number of immortals, they will spit blood and die. What else to say? If they lose a place, they lose a hope.


    At this time, even leaf weight is not their primary enemy.


    "Boom"


    The four Supreme beings shot at the same time, and the terrorist offensive fell at the same time, hitting the jade plate of Chuanghua. They joined hands to break the jade plate of Chuanghua in the field.


    Ye Chong will not stand idly by and say nothing else. The four elephants are still inside. He can''t watch the birth of the four elephants. Even if the four elephants are the reincarnation of the divine emperor, he has to use his power to become an immortal. After all, there is a relationship between teachers and disciples between the two sides.


    At present, ye Chong directly attacked several supreme beings.


    At this time, the place was even more chaotic. Scuffles broke out. Imperial skills, laws and secrets, and terrorist offensives were intertwined into gorgeous patterns of light.


    If this place were in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, so many such scuffles would have smashed all the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and all sentient beings would have to mourn and wail. Fortunately, this place is on the road to immortality. Otherwise, the era may collapse because of their war.


    "Boom"


    However, after all, the jade dish of fortune can''t stop the attack of several supreme beings. It is hard to stay for a long time.


    "I''ll come!"


    The reincarnation Taoist was the first to rush out. The other three supreme beings were all shining eyes. They were not in a hurry to see what would happen.


    Sure enough, the same thing happened at the moment. When the reincarnation Taoist was about to enter the immortal domain, he was directly stuck there. The runes and essence of the immortal domain twinkled as Tao rules and disappeared into his body.


    "Ah"


    A kind of unspeakable tragic pain came, which was impressively to erase his source Avenue and replace it with another world order. However, how can the way of the emperor of heaven be destroyed? The avenue of any preacher is invincible.


    Therefore, at this moment, the road of reincarnation Taoist and this new order have begun a fierce confrontation.


    "Poof poof"


    The flesh and blood of the reincarnation Taoist exploded, and the rune flickered. He almost burst on the spot. It can only be said that this is a painful exchange change. This process is creepy. If he is broken, he will be reorganized.


    Endless light rain rushed out and disappeared into the human body of samsara. At the same time, some light rain spread out and impacted Ye Chong and several other supreme beings. It looked very holy.


    At this moment, ye Chong understood that if he really let these things into the body, it is equivalent to that the Tao and law he had worked hard in the past will be lost, and the new law and power will replace everything in the past. At that time, will he still exist? Do you still have peak combat power? Or, after simply becoming an immortal, he becomes an ordinary creature in the immortal domain?


    No one knows such things, and no one knows what will happen in the process of transformation, and whether there is a chance of failure.


    However, although Ye Chong still hesitated, the other four Supreme beings had no choice. Even if they turned into the most ordinary immortal creatures, even if they lost the Tao and method of preaching, there would be only one dead road if they didn''t rush in, because they had sublimated the extreme Tao and were not far from death.


    "Boom"


    Several supreme beings hesitated for a moment. The emperor Qilin, the immortal in the painting and the supreme being in armor shot together and launched the most terrible bombing. They didn''t want the reincarnation Taoist to become the first immortal. Who knows how many places there are?


    "Poof"


    The reincarnation Taoist was repulsed. He was covered with blood. Then he rushed back and reorganized his body in the distance. It was difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 2591

    Originally, they were going to become immortals, but the result was interrupted, which made the reincarnation Taoist angry and helpless. It can''t change this fact at all, because it takes time to change. At this time, they are great enemies and no one will give him a chance.


    In this way, the Kirin emperor, the immortal in the painting and the supreme being wearing armor also entered the immortal gate one after another, but they were all beaten out by others, because no one would watch this scene happen.


    If you want to change and want to go in, this process takes time. There is no way. No one wants others to become immortals first. In this way, several people are stuck outside the immortal gate.


    Only Ye Chong didn''t try. He was with the jade plate of fortune and wanted to find other ways to break through. He didn''t want to become an immortal, because there were too many concerns in the world.


    These supreme beings are different. They have long abandoned everything. There is only one goal left in this life, that is, to enter the immortal realm alone.


    "If I guess well, the change of such baptism is incalculable. After all, the traces of our preaching will be completely wiped out. If we are not careful, we will become empty for the first time. In this way, what if we become immortals? Don''t we become mole ants again?" the fairy in the painting suddenly opened his mouth and said the question everyone was thinking about. They really have no choice and can only enter it, but if they can avoid it and preserve their peerless combat power, who doesn''t want to? Everyone is once invincible in the sky. How can he want to become an ant in another world?


    The next moment, the fairy in the painting stared at Ye Chong. He had only one human skin, but his eyes were still cold and dark at the moment.


    The other three suddenly understood that it was absolutely the safest for ye Chong to try the change of entering the immortal gate as a test object.


    Because ye Chong is the strong one of this series, even if he doesn''t make a move at the moment, he is also destined to be a threat. Taking him to worship the heaven is definitely the best choice. Therefore, at this moment, the four people surrounded him together.


    "If you want to keep me, can you keep me?" Ye Chong sneered. He grabbed the jade plate of creation and withdrew one hundred thousand miles to avoid the rear.


    The next moment, he left without looking back. He wanted to rush out of Chengxian Road, abandon everything here and enter the world of heaven.


    Several people in the rear were in a daze. They didn''t know what to say for a while. They all looked at each other.


    "I was too excited just now, so I didn''t notice it, but I don''t know why at the moment. I always feel a little frightened. I always feel that I must take a person to do the experiment before I can rest assured. Anyway, I still have time to wait. I''m not in a hurry."


    "It''s reasonable. If we are wiped out the foundation of the imperial way, but we can''t become immortals, enter the immortal domain and become mole ants in this life, what will be the ridiculous and sad ending? In that case, we will become the biggest joke in the ages!"


    "Yes, chase! It''s best to test him!"


    On Chengxian Road, there was a big earthquake at the moment. Everyone killed them together and killed them towards the place where ye Chong was. Each one was extremely fierce. The divine light lit up the sea of stars at the moment.


    Within the boundaries of the heavens, everyone was shocked, and then all were stunned. What happened in front of us? These supreme beings have clearly entered Chengxian Road, but why did they kill them now?


    Can we say that the road to immortality in this life is still false? The dark blood age is coming again!?


    Thinking of such a possibility, everyone is pale, even without the slightest blood color. If so, it can only be said that this is really a disaster of annihilation!


    The fierce fighting started at this moment, and the emperor''s blood reflected the sky.


    "Ye Chong, do you think you can escape? The universe is so vast that there is no place for you! Why do you run for existence at this level? Step into the immortal domain with us!" the reincarnation Taoist shouted.


    The world frowned and wondered why they said so? Being immortal is a good thing! Why did leaf weight quit? It also makes the supreme existence chase and kill out. I want to know with the sole of my feet. There must be a great secret here!


    "Kill!"


    All the people were killed with blood, but ye Chong''s foot shrank to an inch. He stepped through the galaxy all the way and was about to disappear in the twinkling of an eye. Even if he existed, he couldn''t compare with him in speed. It can be said that he couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Do you really think you''re gone?" the reincarnation Taoist sat down and began to deduce at this moment.


    The immortal in the painting is the cold and ruthless mouth of his eyes and said: "people at our level are not so easy to catch if they want to escape, but he is the world. He has friends, relatives and orthodoxy. We have caught those people to see if he looks back!"


    Cold words echoed in the universe. These supreme beings were not just talking. At the moment, they all sat up and began to deduce.


    One by one, the divine runes began to fly out. Who hasn''t mastered similar runes that can prove the supreme existence of Tao? Once urged, the light shines on the universe. Moreover, they have been sublimated. Naturally, they can push more things.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong was surprised. The four Supreme beings worked together to deduce, which made him have some bad premonitions. A shadow appeared in his heart, and he quickly flew to a certain star region.


    "I can feel it. He should have left a lot of marks in the world of the heavens, opened up a lot of chaotic worlds, and was extremely secret."


    "I have found one of them. If we locate together, we can probably find more!"


    Ye Zhong stands under the stars like this. At the moment, he pays close attention to all this and is ready to go shopping at any time.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a chaotic world exploded, flesh and blood flying, countless deaths and injuries, and several supreme beings came like gods and demons, crushing the starry sky.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou, Hua Xi and others all appeared and were shocked out. At the moment, they were all in doubt, and then trembled involuntarily, because the breath of the preachers spread out at the moment, not to mention the four preachers, which can be called the world of Qi and blood pressure. No matter what they think in their hearts, they can only give in at the moment.


    "You''ve passed!"


    Ye chongleng drank. He sensed the abnormality for the first time and came directly to the scene, lying in front of everyone.


    "Master!" in the rear, Hua Xi opened his mouth. He looked guilty. He not only didn''t protect the four elephants, but also couldn''t hide the people of their mending heaven sect at the moment.


    It can be said that no one thought that supreme existence would come at this most critical moment, and a great crisis came like this.


    "Why don''t you escape?" the reincarnation Taoist sneered and said, "push my reincarnation hole and indirectly kill my descendants. It''s not unreported. The time hasn''t come. Do you have today? I can kill your ten families at any time!"


    With the words falling, the reincarnation Taoist stepped down and directly turned several battle generals of mending heaven into blood mud.


    In terms of his combat power, a random action can destroy a star field. At the moment, he deliberately does so to show his fierce power.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. I''ve been standing in this realm for many years, but I haven''t killed innocent people indiscriminately. What about you? You''ve long forgotten the state of mind of preaching. You just want to become an immortal and trample on all living beings!" ye chongleng drank and blocked the place ahead. Now his Haotian tower flew out and quickly collected and sheltered the members and relatives of the Tianbu cult, "I think you should not try to become an immortal in this life. Bury all your dreams of becoming an immortal in front of the immortal gate. You are infinite with becoming an immortal in this life!"


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, they are all determined to get it this time. How can they be merciful? It''s just an instant, approaching the front.


    Several supreme beings came together to break through the sky. Even if ye Chong shot quickly, some of them still had no time to take them away. Among these supreme beings, except for the old Kirin emperor with Ye Chong, who shot a little slowly, the other three were ruthless. They raised their hands to kill the town ahead.


    This is Li Wei. Even if ye Chong blocked in front at the moment, it was useless. They also shot.


    "Poof"


    Blood burst and life howled.


    In front of Ye Chong, several people brutally arrested and raped hundreds of people of Bu Tian cult. Blood splashed at the moment, and the red white bones turned into fly ash. This scene can be said to be terrible!


    These people Ye Chong saw that they could not be saved. It was too far away. He could only watch them die. At this moment, his murderous spirit soared in his eyes and fiercely held his fist.


    Although it is said that at the moment, all the troops are sheltered by Ye Zhong in the Haotian tower, such a tragedy still happened at the moment. So many people of the Ministry of mending the sky died miserably, which made him angry in his heart.


    These are the followers who have followed him for many years, but they all died like this, and they didn''t die normally, but were crushed like this, which made Ye Zhong angry.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Chong was able to keep a certain degree of calm at this moment. He didn''t fight with these people, but ran away in an instant.


    "Can you go?" the four Supreme beings roared. They chased down at the same time and tried their best to urge everything. They have locked Ye Chong''s mark and want to kill Ye Chong at the moment.


    Since ye Chong was tempted out, how could he watch ye Chong leave like this?


    Soon, they crossed the sea of stars and entered countless galaxies, causing great damage. Finally, ye Chong stopped and sent the Haotian tower away, so that he took the people into another chaotic world to hide.


    And he stopped himself to block the four Supreme beings and their way.

 Chapter 2592

    "Ye Chong, there is cause and effect between you and me. I don''t want to kill you personally at this moment. You will become a fairy road with me now. This is your life and can''t be avoided." the Qilin emperor said faintly at the moment.


    "There''s nothing to say. At most, we beat him half to death. At that time, he can''t go to Chengxian road!" the reincarnation Taoist said coldly. Ye Chongping leveled the reincarnation cave. How can he be indifferent? If not for becoming an immortal, he would have taken the initiative to kill Ye Chong.


    "Well, I''ll go to Chengxian road with you." Ye Chong said calmly after a moment of silence.


    He believed that this time he used the Haotian tower to send people to another heaven, and there should be no defects. After all, he has repaired the previous defects just now. As long as there is enough time, even if these four Supreme beings exist, there is no way to find anything.


    Seeing that the reincarnation Taoist was still ready to fight, the remaining three stopped him. At this time, they couldn''t be emotional. They stood in four directions and besieged Ye Chong, forcing him to go to Chengxian road.


    "Well, where did Xing Tian go? It would be better if he were caught alive and taken back!"


    "It should be the end of the robbery, but he must be seriously injured at the moment. However, look at the brand of the heavens. His so-called emperor of heaven should be missing and not complete. It can only be said that he asked for it, Hei hei!"


    On Chengxian Road, the immortal gate was never closed. This time, they didn''t have to fight, but directly entered the place. They wanted to see a result and force Ye Chong to enter the immortal gate.


    However, before they forced Ye Zhong, all the supreme beings were shocked. When they left, someone actually entered here and wanted to steal peaches. Now someone has entered the immortal gate and is undergoing the baptism of becoming an immortal!


    "It''s two!"


    At the moment, one is a strong man from Buddhism. He looks solemn and has Buddha light behind his head, while the other is a Taoist. He looks extraordinary and has a feeling of Taoist nature.


    Ye Chong suddenly breathed cold, because he had seen both of them in Feixian ancient star, one is Bodhidharma and the other is yuan Tiangang!


    In those years, I talked with these two Ye Chong about the Taoist path, but I couldn''t determine their life or death, but I didn''t expect them to appear here today.


    These two should be heroes of the human race. To any extent, they are powerful beings. Now it seems that they have already existed, but they are waiting for the opening of Chengxian road.


    However, unlike Ye Chong, they did not directly participate in the battle of Chengxian Road, but knew that they were not the supreme opponents and had been hiding in the dark to steal the condom.


    "Good idea, good means. Your Terran moves very fast. Use a leaf weight to attract attention, but you two take the opportunity to enter the immortal realm. Is it a little too good?"


    "Boom"


    The supreme being in armor wanted to kill them at the moment. At the moment, whether Bodhidharma or yuan Tiangang, they were at a critical moment. At the moment, they were all glowing and stuck in that place. They could only cope passively and spit blood.


    "Well, don''t worry, since someone is willing to do the experiment here, we''ll watch first and stop it at the critical moment." the reincarnation Taoist sneered.


    At the moment, the bones and flesh of the two people who entered at the same time were broken, but they were still reorganizing. Their Taoist base had been cut off, and mysterious runes were injected into it.


    "Well, the Taoist traces have been wiped out, and the Taoist foundation is basically gone. Now it seems that the foundation of Xiandao has been replaced!"


    At the same time, the four Supreme beings looked surprised. Even ye Chong''s eyes were leaking strange light at the moment.


    "Be careful, don''t accidentally make them immortal. At that time, we will suffer too much!"


    "It''s not that easy. Although there are suspected Xiandao runes injected at the moment, they should not become stronger."


    At the moment, these people are watching carefully and want to see through the secret of becoming an immortal.


    "Well, neither of them seems simple. They look familiar."


    "Isn''t this the disciple of Sakyamuni who sat down? It is said that he inherited the mantle of the Buddha and is the most likely person to preach as the Second Buddha. Unexpectedly, his heart is bigger and wants to become an immortal directly!" the immortal in the painting said.


    When I heard the word "Buddha", all the supreme beings present were silent for a moment. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, is a legend level figure. He founded Buddhism and did not kill life, but became emperor with the great wish of all living beings. It can be said that among all the heavenly emperors, he is the most powerful and the most rebellious.


    Although he has long disappeared for many years, there is a saying in the world that as long as the Buddha does not die, the Buddha Sakyamuni will survive forever. In a sense and to a certain extent, it is an unfathomable method of longevity. Such a method of longevity can not be created by any supreme existence or Heavenly Emperor. This requires the harmony of time, place and people. There is also a great desire to prove the common people and universal all living beings. Otherwise, how can it be so successful?


    "This one should be an immortal Wizard of Taoism. He almost proved the existence of Taoism in a certain era. Unexpectedly, he lived to this era and has been waiting for immortality!" the reincarnation Taoist recognized another person.


    Obviously, these two were by no means unknown in the past. On the contrary, they were both very famous and unmatched by ordinary people.


    Otherwise, how can you remember them in terms of the spirit of supreme existence?


    "Well, no matter who they are, but now the fairy law is cutting away all the traces of their past!"


    As like as two peas with hair standing on end, the two men were all suffering the same kind of suffering. All the traces of their past traces were almost obliterated. Even their gods were constantly stripped away and broken at any time.


    However, at this time, new runes are constantly added. The number of gods stripped off will ignite as many gods. This scene looks a little strange.


    "Is not only the body to be baptized, but even the gods to be baptized? This really cleans all the traces of this life!"


    "That''s the so-called immortal baptism, but that''s it. If they continue, most of them will really become immortals. I''ve seen enough!"


    Several supreme beings looked at each other and reached a consensus, because they found that the two people seemed to have the smell of suspected immortality spreading out, almost completely reborn, and released an unimaginable strong smell.


    "Boom"


    It was a great disaster. Both of them were directly killed, covered with blood and almost wiped out.


    Although Ye Chong tried to help the sages of the two Terrans at the critical moment, he still failed. The two men were forced out, directly hurt, and their flesh was almost wiped out.


    "Click"


    However, in this process, the flesh bodies of these two people could not be reorganized smoothly. It seems that the heaven and the world have been unable to accommodate them. The fairy law that has entered their body has become a part of their Tao.


    "What''s the matter? After they have the law of the immortal realm in their body, they will not be tolerated by this world? Because they have a trace of the law of the immortal realm in their body, this world can''t bear them anymore?" the supreme beings were shocked, they had a deeper understanding of the immortal gate and becoming immortal, and they were more awed at the same time.


    "Hiss"


    Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang joined hands. At the moment, their hands were against each other. Both sides suppressed the Tao rules in their bodies at the same time. Finally, they reluctantly withstood the pressure around, and then made their body stable. However, their bodies seemed to be on the edge of explosion.


    But despite such a disaster, at the moment, both of them were silent and didn''t say anything. They seemed to accept all this calmly?


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? Is there really a big terror in becoming an immortal? Once you successfully step in, will you always be incompatible with this world? Or will even the gods be baptized and become a person?" the immortal''s eyes in the painting are dark. He feels something wrong, because at the moment, whether Bodhidharma or yuan Tiangang, they are too calm, No matter how you look at it, it''s not right.


    "Ye Chong, it''s your turn. This is the great chance to become an immortal. We''ll give it to you!" the reincarnation Taoist looked at Ye Chong and forced him into the place. He wanted to continue to observe, because no matter how he looked, the changes of Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang were somewhat strange, not like normal changes, which made these supreme beings guess and surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will become an immortal by accident, and then destroy the immortal gate directly in the immortal field, destroy all your hopes of becoming an immortal, and make you empty for all your life?" Ye Chong said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Really?" hearing such words, the immortal in the painting sighed, did not respond, but looked behind him.


    "It''s strange that those people haven''t been born and haven''t come yet. Don''t they really believe it? We want to take ye Chong as the test object. Can''t we be the test object in their eyes?" the Qilin emperor frowned and said.


    "We can''t manage so much. We don''t have so much time. How can we know if we don''t try?" the reincarnation Taoist shouted, forcing Ye Chong to enter it at the moment.


    Ye Chong naturally won''t give in at this moment. A big war started. Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang were shot, which immediately made the place boiling.

 Chapter 2593

    In the field, the four Supreme beings sublimated by the extreme Tao and the three supreme beings of the Terran race are divided into two camps at the moment, in a crazy confrontation.


    This time is different from before. It was a scuffle before. This time it was a bloody battle. One side had destroyed the other''s heart, and the other side wanted to sacrifice the other to heaven. What''s the reason under such circumstances? Naturally, the continuous war opened in an instant.


    Countless immortal lights exploded at this moment, and many immortal lights and imperial skills danced in the field.


    "Boom"


    At this most critical moment, Haotian tower flew in and fell into Ye Zhong''s hands.


    At this moment, with more Haotian pagodas in hand, ye Chong''s means became more terrible. At the same time, the jade dish of creation appeared again. The four elephants inside the jade dish of creation seemed to wake up. He sent words and said, "master, you and I join hands!"


    Sixiang, the reincarnation of the suspected God Emperor and the Tao fruit of the suspected God Emperor, is too special. With his cooperation with Ye Zhong, ye Zhong''s situation at the moment becomes better.


    With the return of Haotian tower, ye Chong''s combat power soared at the moment. He actually wanted to fight back successfully and get out of trouble from here.


    But the war is still fierce. At the moment, blood splashes and the war is extremely fierce.


    At this moment, the situation is improving, Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang are also crazy.


    However, just as the situation was about to improve, the sudden change happened again. Two smells like wild beasts were overwhelming. Two supreme beings were born at this moment. They obviously waited for a long time and had been waiting for this moment. Then they chose to join hands with four immortals in the painting to block the retreat of Ye Chong and others, Don''t give them a chance to leave Chengxian road.


    "Is there no way out? Sixiang, as a teacher, ignore whether you are the reincarnation of the divine emperor or his Taoist fruit, but in my eyes, you are you. I will help you leave the jade plate of creation and become an immortal!" Ye Chong suddenly made such a decision, because if you continue like this, everyone may not be able to go.


    "Master, I..." Sixiang said. He didn''t know what to say. There were memories in his mind that didn''t belong to this life, but he was still him, so he knew that ye Chong was in a difficult situation at the moment.


    "Don''t tangle. You go inside and you go to become an immortal. As long as you seize the opportunity and quota of becoming an immortal, I''ll be safe. They can''t force me in. If they work hard, I''m afraid of who will come?" Ye Chong''s tone was firm. He clapped his hand on the jade plate of fortune and shook out the four elephants.


    Originally, such a thing could not be so easy to do, but the jade plate of Creator seems to sense the breath of the immortal domain. At the moment, it actually cooperates with Ye Chong to make the figure of the four elephants fly out directly and disappear into the immortal gate.


    "Hmm? Ye Chong is so? He sent the congenital Taoist body suspected of the divine emperor Taoist fruit in the jade plate of fortune? He doesn''t want to become an immortal?" almost at the same time, everyone was shocked.


    Because, at this moment, the four elephants hardly wasted any energy. They were flashing runes all over, and then entered the immortal domain very smoothly.


    "What? Why? Is it because he is a congenital Taoist body? A natural shortcut?" the reincarnation Taoist was in a daze.


    "No, because he is neither a preacher nor a supreme being. He has not touched the origin of the avenue and has not been completely contaminated with the origin of this world, so he can enter it more easily!" emperor Qilin frowned and said.


    "How could this happen? I don''t accept it!" the fairy in the painting roared.


    At this moment, the four elephants have entered the immortal realm? This makes those supreme beings crazy. How could this happen? Without preaching, is it not so easy for the supreme being to enter it?


    They are naturally unwilling, because how many places can they become immortals in the first life? At the moment, they are all crazy and want to fight in and kill the four elephants.


    However, it is a pity that their offensives cannot pass through the immortal gate. They will be baptized, decomposed and reorganized, and finally turned into useless offensives.


    "Master!" in the immortal realm, the four elephants knelt on the ground with tears on their faces. He knew that in order to become an immortal, ye Chong was afraid to bear the anger of the supreme gods. If one is bad, his life will be in danger. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the immortal gate became unstable and began to collapse, which made people anxious. There were two or three immortals in the first life. Did the previous Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang also occupy a place respectively? This is like a magic spell echoing in people''s hearts, which makes those supreme beings uneasy and very anxious.


    Let them attack towards the front. At the moment, they can''t pass. If they want to become immortal and step through the immortal gate, they must bear the baptism!


    The war inevitably broke out at this moment. Ye Zhong looked back at the four elephants and sighed in his heart. No matter whether it was the calculation of the God Emperor or not, the four elephants really became immortals.


    All this was so sudden that even he felt a little involuntarily.


    "Ah"


    Several supreme beings roared out at the moment. Their heartache was extreme. They waited for ages and centuries. Finally, they waited for such a result? Even if they are preachers, heavenly emperors and supreme beings, they can''t become immortals? But in their eyes, people like ants have taken that step?


    Even if it may be the reincarnation of the God Emperor and the Tao fruit of the God Emperor, they still look like ordinary people.


    The unstable immortal gate was shaken by them at the moment, but it was still difficult to open. These supreme beings felt sad and helpless. They calculated their whole life and lived to the present by all means. In the end, they actually left regrets. Looking at the fireworks in the prosperous age, they finally became so empty?


    "Kill!"


    Several people rushed to the front, and ye Chong didn''t want them to enter the immortal domain, but wanted to give the four elephants time to become immortals. At this moment, the war between the two sides was inevitable, and it was more intense than before.


    Unfortunately, there was no result after all. Seeing that the immortal gate was unstable, they became more and more anxious.


    "There are two more places!"


    The reincarnation Taoist priest and the immortal in the painting rushed to the front and wanted to enter the place, but they were blocked in front of the immortal gate. They were stuck there and couldn''t enter it.


    Ye Chong makes a cold move. It is clear that the four Supreme beings have entered the immortal gate and want to bear the baptism of becoming an immortal, but they are beaten out by Ye Chong.


    At this moment, even if they are the invincible existence in the sky, the Tao heart is a bit chaotic. They hate and want to be crazy and roar up to the sky. If they don''t enter them at the last moment, they really don''t have the slightest chance.


    It is not only impossible to become an immortal, but also likely to fall directly into the middle of the meteorite field.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong is outside. They really don''t have the slightest way. Unless half of the four of them are willing to protect others and make the remaining two immortals, no one can fight ye Chong and no one can succeed.


    "You two, we have been waiting for the eternal sky to become an immortal. Now that you have come, you don''t mean to compete for the immortal gate. Can you restrain others for me? If I become an immortal, I will swear with my heart that I will introduce you into the immortal realm in the future!"


    Finally, the four Supreme beings couldn''t help themselves. At this moment, they almost transmitted their voices at the same time and asked for help from the supreme existence behind them. Because at this moment, anxiety spread to their hearts. Each of them was sweating, which was unbearable.


    The two men sighed. They all knew that they were late. They couldn''t get in anyway in this life. The immortal gate was unstable and time was running out!


    If the leaf weight is restrained, they need extreme sublimation, which is of no benefit to them. If ye Chong is blocked by his current combat power, he will probably encounter liquidation in the future. Therefore, at this moment, the two later supreme beings ignore the previous four Supreme beings. Instead, they disappear in the blink of an eye and leave decisively.


    "Ah"


    "Ye Chong, what do you really want!" the reincarnation Taoist roared.


    No one thought that at this stage, at this critical moment, ye Zhong became the biggest obstacle for them to enter the immortal domain.


    "Even if I don''t do it, only one of you can enter it, and how will the other three face it? Will they watch?" Ye Chong looked at the four Supreme beings coldly.


    In fact, he is not interested in entering the immortal realm. He still has too much concern in this realm. How can he give up everything at this moment?


    "Benefactor, if you want to enter Chengxian Road, we''ll stop it for you for a moment." Bodhi Dharma and Yuan Tiangang had been silent, but now they chose to speak like this.


    Obviously, they also understand that if no one stops them, they can''t smoothly enter the immortal domain, and they are in a wrong situation at the moment. Ye Chong worked hard to protect them before, and now they are naturally willing to work hard for ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was shocked. If there was no wild hope of becoming an immortal, it would be false. Today, if he left, what would his relatives, his friends and members of mending heaven cult face? I''m afraid the supreme existence of anger can turn around and teach mending the sky. And no one in the world can stop it anymore!


    To say the least, even if these supreme beings fall here, there are other supreme beings that may launch the dark blood era at any time. No one will live long without the protection of Ye Chong!


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try to bring all the people of the mending heaven sect to the immortal region!" the four elephants said, looking very serious. He has the heart of a child. How can he not understand Ye Zhong''s state of mind?

 Chapter 2594

    "OK, I''ll wait for your guidance! Mending the sky will wait for you to return!" Ye Chong turned around and whispered.


    But in fact, it is very difficult. There are only two or three immortals in a lifetime. If you want to wait for the road to immortality to open again, it will take at least a million years. How many people in mending heaven can wait for this moment again?


    Unless the four elephants really go against the sky and can communicate with this world in the immortal domain, so as to attract people? But is that possible?


    "Two elders, I care too much about this world, and I''m destined to be unable to become an immortal from the world of mortals. Today I invite two elders to become an immortal, and maybe I need two elders to lead me in the future!" Ye Chong smiled and looked at Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang. Anyway, there are still two places to become an immortal. Since I can''t become an immortal, it''s time to complete them.


    Moreover, although Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang are from Buddhism and Taoism respectively, they are always human, and have never launched the dark blood era. In Ye Chongxin''s heart, they are real human sages, which is different from those supreme beings.


    What are Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang? How could they become immortals like this? But at the moment, ye Chong directly blows him into the immortal gate, where he passively accepts the baptism of becoming an immortal.


    The reincarnation Taoist priest, the immortal in the painting and others are all out of anger at the moment. Even figures like the Kirin emperor have burst out of strong combat power in despair and fought endlessly in this place.


    Ye Chong was covered with blood and his body collapsed several times, but he didn''t shrink back after all. Instead, he fought with the jade dish of creation and the Haotian tower.


    "Boom"


    Inside the immortal gate, an immortal light swept in and turned into a sea like immortal breath, sweeping away the body of the four elephants.


    "Master, I will ferry you through the world of mortals and reincarnation for hundreds of generations!" this is the last voice of the four elephants, which also represents his pure son''s heart. This is his great wish in the immortal region.


    "I''ll wait for you." Ye Chong nodded. No matter who the real body of the four elephants is, at the moment, he is just Ye Chong''s disciple.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the immortal gate disintegrated. Bodhidharma and Yuan Tiangang were introduced into the immortal domain. At the last moment, they became immortals and reached the number of immortals in this life.


    "There are only two or three immortals in a lifetime!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "This is an eternal scam!"


    "Ye Chong, I''ll take you on the road today!"


    The four Supreme beings are crazy and roaring at the moment. Seeing the wild hope of becoming an immortal collapse directly in front of them, they have sublimated and are destined to fall. At this moment, even the once invincible supreme existence in the sky is crazy at the moment! They go all out to attack Ye Chong and will not stop until they kill him in the field.


    At this time, Chengxian road also began to collapse in a large area. Cracks spread out one after another. When the immortal door is closed, everything will no longer exist. Chengxian road in this life has ended.


    "Boom"


    The last loud noise came out, and the whole Chengxian road exploded and collapsed. Light and rain flew at the moment, like a dream, leaving nothing behind.


    At this moment, the four Supreme beings soared into the sky and frantically pursued Ye Chong. They wanted to fight to the death with him. Even before they died, they had to take a man on the road. Because they have been completely desperate, there is no hope of becoming an immortal in this life.


    For this lifetime, they have worked hard for thousands of years, but in the end, they wait for such a lost ending. There is no possibility of stepping on the road to immortality, and they can no longer become immortals. How can they not be tragic? How can we not be angry?


    "Oh, my God! Has anyone become an immortal?"


    "Lift the rosy clouds and soar? Will you become an immortal in a hundred days?"


    "One man gets the way? Chickens and dogs rise to heaven? Is this to become immortals all over the world?"


    At this moment, the light and rain of Chengxian road flew to all parts of the heaven and the world. You can see that there are immortals dancing, you can see that the fairy domain is opening up, and you can connect with this world in an instant. At the critical moment, you can see three figures step into the fairy domain.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong smiled. He didn''t know whether it was also a game of the God Emperor, but in general, he didn''t lose this wave. At least those three people were all he was willing to send in.


    However, this is far from his desire to lead everyone into immortality!


    "The next time Chengxian road opens, it will be a million years later!"


    In the Jedi of life, some people sigh with regret, desolation and helplessness. This time, they really made a mistake and missed such an opportunity.


    It turns out that this life can really become an immortal, and if you miss this life, God knows when the next life will be?


    "Becoming an immortal! It''s so difficult to become an immortal. It''s difficult not to become an immortal all over the world. It''s difficult to become an immortal simply by teaching!" Ye Chong sighed. No one knows how difficult the road to becoming an immortal is.


    "Kill!"


    The four Supreme beings are crazy at the moment. They come to the front together.


    This is the last battle after the end of Chengxian road. The severity of the war is more than everyone''s imagination. It can be said that at the moment, the sky is falling apart, the ghosts are crying and howling, the stars are gray, and the stars are dim.


    The four Supreme beings all want to kill Ye Chong, because they have completely lost hope at the moment, and they have long sublimated. It can be said that they can''t endure this life anymore. Naturally, they want to vent and revenge.


    Ye Chong wanted to kill them, for fear that an unprecedented dark blood era would come, sweep the heavens and directly destroy all the spirits of the heavens.


    They killed from one domain to another. It can be said that they never die. Now there is no superfluous words. As long as they can bring down the enemy, they will naturally kill until the blood is dry.


    Everyone was shocked. How powerful is Ye Zhong? Can he resist the four Supreme beings alone? It''s like a arabian night. It''s really not true at all.


    "Impossible! Even if the God Emperor is reborn and the first demon emperor is alive, he may not be able to stop it. How can he have such combat power?"


    "It''s the divine emperor''s jade dish of creation. That thing has completely revived and appeared in the world!"


    At the moment, the jade discs of creation roared. They turned into pieces of jade discs and emerged behind Ye Chong. When each blow came out, it was an attack of imperial skill level. Each blow could shine a ray of light, so as to shake the four Supreme beings.


    To some extent, this is to protect the leaf weight, and it bears all the attacks. Ye Chong only needs to urge the jade plate of creation, and doesn''t need to really fight with those supreme beings.


    Four Supreme beings exist! At the moment, they went all out to destroy the star domain, but it was difficult for them to break the defense of the jade plate of creation, even if the four of them joined hands.


    You know, this is the emperor''s soldier who is closest to the immortal weapon. When the Nine Emperors killed the God Emperor, they were blocked by the jade plate of creation, not to mention the four emperors at the moment?


    "Kill!"


    In the end, the sound of the broken imperial soldiers came, and the blood splashed in the starry sky.


    No one knows how fierce and tragic the war is. The world is vast, but no one can get close to the frontier wasteland of the heavens. The five supreme beings have fought to the point of madness.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong coughed up blood in his mouth. Although he was separated from the jade plate of creation, his flesh was broken once, because later, even the jade plate of creation could not bear these crazy supreme existence, and cracks appeared on every page of the jade plate.


    After all, the war was a hard encounter, and there was nothing false.


    The four supreme existence is also a bloody thing. In fact, they are not so weak, but they have been promoted too early and have been in their old age. They used too much energy in Cheng Xian Road. They are all a spent force in this area. With the continuation of the war, the essence of their lives has gone even more serious.


    Do not want to know that they will soon fall into the realm of the sublimation of the extreme Tao, and the place near and directly in the meteorite field will no longer exist.


    Yes, there is really no suspense about this war. Even if they can devour the life essence of all souls again, it is useless. After all, they have endured too long and sublimated extremely. Unless they become immortals, there will be no miracles in the world.


    "Boom"


    The sky was vast, the star field exploded, meteorites splashed, and in a chaos, the star field was completely hit to the boiling point.


    "Is this war really going to destroy the world?"


    All sentient beings are trembling. The intensity of this war is no weaker than that of the most terrible dark blood age in the legend. If this continues, the heavens and all worlds will be destroyed.


    At that time, any race and any orthodoxy will be completely destroyed, without any exception.


    "Ah"


    Finally, the supreme being with armor roared. He fell in the extreme Tao, his light disappeared, and lost all his vitality like an extinguished star. He was swept away by Ye Chong''s attack, and his flesh and spirit exploded in mid air.


    "Click"


    At the same time, the other three supreme beings are all crazy attacks. They see that there are more and more cracks on the jade plate of fortune. Although before leaving, the four elephants ordered the jade plate of fortune to guard Ye Chong, it is obvious that the jade plate of fortune can''t hold up at the moment, because the remaining three supreme beings exist. Even if they die, they want to pull Ye Chong up!


    In their eyes, ye Chong should die. They deserve to die. Their hope of becoming an immortal is dashed in Ye Chong''s hand. If ye Chong doesn''t cut it by hand, even if they die, their coffin will be blown open!


    "Boom"


    Finally, the bright light danced, and the jade plate of good fortune finally burst open! One of the most nearly immortal weapons, the imperial soldiers of Huangdao, came to an end.

 Chapter 2595

    The jade plate of fortune is broken. If it were not for the protection of the jade plate of fortune today, ye Chong would certainly not be able to resist the existence of the four Supreme beings. After all, he is just a younger generation. He has not really preached and become emperor. How can he resist the joint pursuit of the four Supreme beings.


    "Ah"


    At this moment, someone roared and withdrew from the state of Jidao sublimation. His whole body was dark. Then he was killed by Ye Chongyi, turned into a blood mist and no longer existed.


    Of course, the blood essence of the two dead people was taken away by Ye Chong. It is impossible to leave it to the other two supreme beings, so as not to delay their death in the world.


    However, at the moment, the general trend has developed towards Ye Chong. The remaining two people sigh. The four Supreme beings can''t kill Ye Chong. Now how can the remaining two people kill Ye Chong? They are all former preachers and former heavenly emperors. They all have invincible times in the sky and the world, but who ever thought that they should have such a day.


    The end of Chengxian Road, the ultimate war, no one knows what happened in the end. You can see the spread of light and the collapse of the edge of the universe!


    A few powerful races saw some light and shadow through the of the Dharma array and heard sad long screams and crazy songs.


    The battle ended, and no one dared to see the results for a long time.


    Until half a month later, no one dared to go there, where they saw a sad Yangtze River, countless stars were broken, and the blood stained the sky of the universe.


    Those are the supreme blood. After their flesh is exploded, their body may be as huge as the star domain, but so far we can''t see a complete bone and blood. We can only see a piece of red, which is terrible.


    "Well, if we find the supreme existence of flesh and blood, can we refine it into a divine pill? In this way, we can get rid of ourselves?"


    People who came here are trembling at the moment, and their hearts are full of hope and fear.


    "Where is Ye Chong? Is he dead? If he dies, what is left in this life?" someone whispered.


    "After all, there was no dark blood era, but I didn''t expect such an end!"


    When some of the strong came, the tranquility here was broken. The holy emperor and the holy King began to collect the scattered blood of the supreme existence and wanted to refine pills.


    "Eh? You see, there is a man in that place!"


    Suddenly, someone was shocked to see that in the endless broken universe, a corpse moved and slowly sat up, covered with terrible wounds.


    He lacked the necessary vitality in his body, like a dead man, but when he sat up, a strong heartbeat came out, like the vibration of star bones, which startled the people around him.


    "Poof"


    Many people coughed up blood and went away at top speed.


    Because that person is really too scary, but it''s just a breath of nature. They can''t bear it anymore. It''s shocking. It''s the supremacy of existence.


    "Ye Chong is not dead! The first Ye Chong is not dead! He won this decisive battle!"


    This news swept across the universe like a tide and startled the world, because such a record is really too brilliant and unreal.


    Fight against the four Supreme beings alone! And it''s earth shaking to be able to survive!


    At this moment, ye Chong''s vitality slowly revived, dragged the injured body, stood on the starry sky, waited for half a month, and finally no one reappeared. He looked at the terrible battlefield in front of him. In this war, his difficult victory was not how powerful he was, but that there were few lives of the four Supreme beings. Everyone is at the same level. No one is more powerful than anyone. It is enough to show that ye Chong is strong. His survival is everything.


    "God bless the world, ye Chong is invincible! The dark blood age has not happened after all!"


    "Ye Chong is invincible!"


    At the moment, there are cheers from the heavens and the world. Outside this battlefield, many strong people are watching the war. At the moment, they are full of awe and their bodies are shaking.


    Ye Zhong watched all this silently, then stretched out his hand to grasp the universe, gathered all the remaining blood and gas, and then incorporated them into his Haotian tower.


    The universe is too broken. There are many broken weapon fragments, but most of them are completely abandoned and lose their original divinity, because in this last war, there is madness, which is integrated with weapons, exhausts everything and wears out the divinity.


    But the available weapons are really few and very limited.


    However, the spirit of the Jade Butterfly of creation is not small. Although it is broken and exploded, it still has a certain spirit. However, the jade disc of creation is too surprisingly broken. At the moment, it is as powerful as the weight of leaves, and only receives not less than half. The rest are scattered in all parts of the universe.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Chong laughed and coughed. No one could have imagined that this life was such a result.


    None of the people who want to become immortals succeed. They all die in battle. Those who do not want to become immortals have entered the immortal realm and become immortals against the sky in this life.


    What kind of irony and what kind of ending is this for those supreme beings.


    "I don''t know if it''s calculated by the God Emperor, but at least it proves that the immortal domain really exists." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    "Everyone, the road to immortality is broken. Immortality in this life is like a dream, just a bubble. Do you want to fight at this step?" Ye Chong preached to the world. In fact, he is warning the supreme existence among many life Jedi not to continue to be born in this life, which will bring disaster to the world.


    The general warrior could not hear his voice, but worshipped in his direction one by one, and the power of faith gathered like a sea. They are celebrating, because everyone believes that after this war, the world of heaven will be quiet for a long time, and people don''t have to worry anymore.


    After this war, ye Chong officially returned to the sky mending religion. Instead of letting the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion be born, he hid himself in the ten heavy days for retreat and enlightenment.


    From this day on, the doctrine of mending heaven disappeared in the world, and the whole world of heaven seemed to usher in an earthquake and peace.


    In the blink of an eye, 50 years have passed. The past wars, the past dark ages and the past changes in Chengxian road seem to have become legends. When the world has long forgotten them.


    The legendary emperor Xing Tiandi, who has preached, began to reign in the world of heaven. Although according to the saying of the supreme existence, his road is not perfect, and he is not the perfect emperor of heaven, for the creatures in the world, he is the most powerful existence. Who else in the world can reign in the world except him?


    Fifty years later, even ye Chong seems to have been forgotten. The human race lives in a couple, and the demon race is king in the world. This is a glorious and prosperous era of the demon race.


    Fortunately, Emperor Xing Tian is low-key and has no idea of suppressing other races. Therefore, all ethnic groups get along well in the world of heaven. In everyone''s view, the world of heaven will usher in at least 10000 years of peace. Only in his later years can other things happen.


    Many people breathed out and felt that their hanging heart had finally landed.


    "Boom"


    However, on this day fifty years later, the sky and the world, the original Star domain of Feixian ancient star, now there is the sound of thunder, which is deafening, as if it is going to destroy the world.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups and religions were all horrified, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    Deep in the seal of the ancient flying immortal star, an ancient grave appeared, as if it had been split by a sword, and then a channel emerged, spewing immortal gas towards the outside, as if the immortal realm had come to the world again,


    At the same time, in a relic of the supreme war, there are big cracks intertwined and chaos rolling. Similar things are happening. At the moment, I hear a "click", lightning and thunder, and then immortal essence gushes out, which is as rich as water mist.


    There are powerful people in the supreme Empire passing by, and then they are all shocked, because through these cracks, they can see a huge and ancient passage.


    In the passage, a group of creatures stood indifferently, as if they were infinitely far away from each other. Each one looked indifferent. The Buddha releasing heavens trembled and trembled because of their presence.


    More than that, in many places of the heavens, huge cracks are emerging at the moment. Ancient creatures watch the heavens through these cracks. At the same time, there is the sound of banners waving, and it seems that there is an unimaginable smell to sweep the sky.


    The breath of these existence is very ancient and mysterious, like hundreds of millions of miles away from time and space, and like an endless star field.


    In one day, great changes took place in the heavens and the world, and changes began to occur in some strange ancient lands and some life Jedi.


    However, because some life Jedi have long been empty and have no supreme presence, many places are unknown except one or two.


    Because these places are too desolate. No one has approached them since ancient times. No one will go at all and dare not go.


    Today, drastic changes have taken place in these places. As photographed by the Xinghai universe, there is a terrible smell spreading out and shaking the universe.


    "What happened?"


    Some people passed by those places in the world of heaven, and they were shocked, because they saw a scene that they would never forget for a lifetime.


    Between the countless ruins and among the endless cracks in the starry sky, we can see the presence of a group of troops, with an incomparably ancient and desolate taste. shaking heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2596

    The army in these cracks looks infinitely far away. It may take a long time to enter the world of heaven through the cracks. However, the breath coming out of the face makes everyone who sees this scene tremble directly.


    This breath contains an indescribable thing, which seems to have causal and ominous power, which makes people do not understand such power.


    When the strong near the crack sensed such a breath, many of them were shocked, frightened and trembled.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems to be the legendary smell of cause and effect and ominous. If you are surrounded by such a smell, you will die!"


    Some people think of some ancient legends, and then suddenly change color.


    These people quickly retreated, even if there were the strong ones in the supreme Empire, it was difficult to see the extreme at the moment.


    Fortunately, this area is uninhabited on the edge of the world of heaven. Although there are occasional creatures in this place, they are not big families. Otherwise, the losses will be very heavy.


    However, this original breath contains the smell of cause and effect and ominous taste. They erode really fast, just like the black wave case, sweeping the star domain, but in one day, there is a star domain occupied.


    These smells are black, full of cause and effect and ominous smell. Once covered, any creature will be silent and disappear. It seems that they no longer exist.


    "Dead! All dead! God! Shouldn''t the world be calm for ten thousand years? How could such a disaster happen? This life! This life! Ha ha ha!" a living creature shouted. Although he was a survivor, although he ran very fast and walked across the starry sky, his face was a little black, When he tried his best to come outside a big city, he fell directly from the air and was killed. He thought he had avoided a section, but he didn''t expect the result to be the same.


    Someone quickly went to check his wound, and then found that his gods turned black and seemed to never see it again, while his body was intact and could not see the slightest wound.


    While the disaster was still behind, a wisp of black breath flew out of the dead man. In an instant, the atmosphere around became extremely strange. Then, the smell of cause and effect and ominous spread in an instant!


    "Ah"


    Screams came and went, making this big city, and in the end, this star domain turned into a zone full of magic.


    Such a sudden change, like the spread and spread of the plague, is a terrible disaster than the dark blood age!


    Because the dark blood age was initiated by supreme existence, at least know how to fight and avoid, but this disaster came so suddenly and so strange that people don''t know how to fight at all.


    "Is this the coming of darkness? Is this the collapse of the era? It''s clear that some people have preached in this life, can''t they go against the sky?" someone sighed. His voice was full of helplessness. It was obvious that he should have deduced something long ago and wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it. At the moment, he was full of pain and unwilling.


    In just one day, in the world of heaven, there are two star regions turned into nothingness and dark places, full of cause and effect and ominous breath, dead.


    Such changes are too amazing, and the speed of spread is faster and faster.


    Although the world is calm, the world has become extremely prosperous in the past 50 years. Therefore, the news of this change has spread and spread at the fastest speed!


    The world has just been quiet for 50 years, and there is another world like chaos.


    All the big families and religions choose to escape, crazy, because they don''t understand and can''t resist.


    All the strong are flustered. They don''t understand what it is and why it is so!


    Everyone knows that according to the speed of the inexplicable original breath, it shouldn''t take much time to invade the whole heaven and world?


    "What the hell is going on? There have never been similar changes since ancient times!"


    "Go and invite people from Tianji Pavilion. Only they can deduce it!"


    "Isn''t emperor Xing Tian in this world? Why don''t people in this world fight against such strange forces? Shouldn''t people in this world save the world?"


    At the same time, there is another secret news spreading out in the world of heaven, and this news is even more earth shaking!


    The legendary fairy kingdom, the real existence, was determined 50 years ago!


    Fifty years ago, because someone successfully entered the immortal realm and became an immortal, the immortal realm finally knew the existence of the universe.


    It is said that there are messengers in the immortal realm, and the legendary real immortal has come to this realm! They can lead some people to become immortals directly and go to the immortal domain!


    In this chaotic era, the secret news came out. Although it was only limited to the high-level of some races and orthodoxy, such a shock was still earth shaking and almost made the whole world in direct chaos.


    What happened on Chengxian Road 50 years ago has long been spread all over the world. Everyone knows that Chengxian road really exists, Xianyu really exists, and it is possible to become an immortal.


    However, at the moment, it is said that there are real immortals in the immortal domain coming to meet people in this world? How can this not be crazy?


    "It is said that people in the immortal realm can live the same life as heaven and earth, and all are real immortals! Those who can enter the immortal realm have never been in the past, and this life is likely to surpass the past!"


    "It is said that Xianyu is very interested in our world. The channel between the two worlds is the first time to get through in a real sense. Some senior leaders of big families and religions have come into contact with visitors from Xianyu!"


    "People in the immortal realm are very interested in some talents in this world. Maybe they will take those talents to the immortal realm. Most of the talents who can go to the immortal realm can lead some of their family members!"


    "How is this a great world? Why is it so chaotic! When the darkness comes, the immortal domain really appears! This world is really the biggest change in history!"


    It can be said that all the worlds of the heavens are in chaos. On one side, there is a strange death, which makes people wonder how they will die, but on the other side, there is the hope of becoming an immortal. It is likely that one person will get the Tao directly, and chickens and dogs will soar. Such a great world is destined to end peacefully.


    Soon, these messages were introduced into the sky mending religion.


    For 50 years, ye Chong, who has been in a closed state, left the Customs for the first time. He was in the world and began to walk around.


    Soon, even if it was as strong as ye Chong, he felt shocked.


    He approached those causal and ominous smells for the first time, and found that these smells came from the same source as the causal and ominous smells he came into contact with in the holy ruins, but the causal and ominous smells in the holy ruins were more pure and more incomprehensible.


    However, although the current atmosphere is somewhat weaker than that of the holy ruins, it is still terrible, but it has made more than a dozen star regions dead in just a few days.


    This made Ye Zhong frown when he heard about it. He didn''t shut up to avoid the world, but wanted to try whether he could preach against the heaven in this world and lead the people of the mending church into the immortal realm in the future. However, it was unexpected that such a great event had happened after only 50 years of isolation.


    How many creatures have been killed?


    Although it is not comparable to the extinct creatures in the dark blood age in terms of quantity, this extinction is completely different from the extinction of the seeds left by the dark blood age.


    This dark extinction directly turns a star domain into death, and even a reptile will die!


    This is the most terrible practice. If it continues to develop like this, it is likely that the whole heaven and world will eventually become a death and no living beings will exist!


    The emperor of heaven, who preached in this world, has no action so far, and the demon divine Dynasty under him has no action. He is just gathering troops and horses. The world is waiting for his action, but he has no action.


    As for those living Jedi, not to mention, there was silence at the moment, as if they did not exist. For the heaven and the world, it is a good thing for the supreme existence in the Jedi to reap life without being born. Can we expect them to come out and save the world?


    Half a day later, ye Zhong got another shocking news.


    It is suspected that the channel between the two worlds is opened, and the real immortal from the immortal domain comes to the world?


    Such news is also shocking. Even people like Ye Zhong are speechless. In the final analysis, it was his pen that someone could enter the immortal realm that day, but it would take at least a million years for Chengxian road to open again in Ye Chong''s cognition.


    But unexpectedly, just 50 years ago, Xianyu reappeared in the world.


    The legendary true immortal is suspected to have been born, but ye Chong can also understand that it may be very difficult to open a path to immortality from the heaven and the world. However, if the immortal domain wants to take the initiative to open a channel, it may be very easy. As long as the immortal domain can determine the existence of the heaven and the world, it will not take much time and energy to run through this channel.


    "Bodhidharma, Yuan Tiangang and the four elephants..." Ye Chong murmured. These three people have become immortals against the sky in this life. There is no doubt that the reproduction of the immortal domain is absolutely key to them, but he doesn''t know whether it was initiated by them actively or passively.


    "The water depth of Xianyu!"


    Ye Chong sighed. Originally he thought that the immortal domain was extremely sacred, but now it seems that the immortal domain is absolutely not vulgar and will never be simple.

 Chapter 2597

    At the edge of the dark star field, ye stands with heavy hands, staring at the place ahead and watching quietly. Even if he is the supreme being, he looks serious at the moment and doesn''t dare to enter it at the first time.


    Because so far, no living creatures have been able to come out alive.


    "Cause and effect and ominous?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the front, which was dark and could not see his fingers.


    It is clear that the scorching sun is in the sky, but it can not shine into the light. It is like the abyss of hell, swallowing the light. The black fog in the most marginal area rolls and rolls, like a magic wave.


    In the holy ruins, ye Chong once entered the dark and ominous root place and personally felt such a breath. Now, in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power and rank, he can more clearly feel the breath here.


    "It can erode all things and all spirits. Even the heaven, the tunnel and the essence of life can''t be separated. It''s really a powerful force!" Ye Chong felt the breath himself, and then couldn''t help saying so.


    Ye Chong didn''t exist in the past and couldn''t understand and feel the original breath of these strange and ominous things. However, his strength at the moment should be able to do this. He can even go deep into the strange and ominous, into the darkness and feel everything personally.


    But at the moment, ye Chong can''t act rashly. Even if he is more confident, he needs to be cautious in the face of these strange and ominous things. He still remembers the scenes he saw in those years, that huge palm, that tripod head, and those headless corpses. Even if ye Chong thinks of them now, they all have a creepy feeling.


    Moreover, if he remembered correctly, there should be an old quasi emperor in these covered star regions, but even the old quasi emperor can''t escape? Can''t survive? This is simply earth shaking!


    There are more than a dozen star regions. There are many creatures in each star region. There are also some big families and big religions, but they have no time to retreat. They are swallowed up and destroyed.


    After ye Chong was silent for a long time, he found a wild beast from other star regions, and then threw it into the darkness, but it was almost just a moment. The powerful wild beast was stiff, turned into a corpse and crossed the field.


    The corpse had no other damage. It was not like being hanged, which made Ye Chong frown deeply, because the wild beast died very strangely.


    Ye Chong frowned and then retreated towards the rear. Then he waved and took out the body of the wild beast to have a close look.


    However, at this moment, the black breath rolled out, and the strange and ominous original breath rushed out. Ye Zhong resolutely regressed. He even felt the threat of life and death, which made him extremely vigilant.


    "Can I feel the threat in such a realm?"


    Ye Zhong frowns. When these smells disappear, he starts again and directly detains the carcass of the wild beast to a nearby place. He carefully examines the carcass, which makes him more and more confused.


    It''s not like being killed suddenly. Its gods have been scattered and directly killed.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong raised his hand and flew a five element sword towards the front, directly cutting off the wild beast. Then ye Chong found that the blood in the wild beast changed color.


    Black, all his blood has become black, and lifeless, without the previous spirit.


    Beyond that, there is no other difference.


    When a black mist floated out of the wild beast and rushed to his place, ye Chong shook it out and turned it into wisps.


    However, these causal and ominous original breath spread out and floated out again, pouring into the place where ye Chong is located. Ye Chong clapped his palm towards the front, which directly turned these fog into wisps.


    These original smells linger, and those scattered black gases rush towards the place where the leaf weight is at the moment to completely wind it up.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he urged the emperor to kill the seal and photographed it in front. This kind of fierce killing move finally dissipated these original breath and made them no longer appear.


    However, ye Chong was not happy at all. It was just a breath of cause and effect and ominous origin. It was already so. How could those in front of him fight?


    You know, ye Chong is the supreme existence of a generation. He is so embarrassed when facing these dark origins. How can ordinary creatures fight? Or, it should be said, there is no confrontation at all.


    At this moment, so many of these strange and ominous have spread into the star domain. How to fight? Even people of Ye Chong''s level feel creepy and have a feeling that they will die if they touch it.


    The next moment, ye Chong found another wild animal emperor, the same kind who once slaughtered ordinary creatures, but when he used it for experiments, the result was the same. It had no resistance and fell directly.


    Leaf weight pulled the as like as two peas of the beast''s body from the darkness, and the same reason was found.


    At the same time, there was also a strange and ominous smell in the body of the wild beast emperor. Ye Chong tried several methods, and finally suppressed this smell by using the emperor''s killing seal.


    The difficulty of this crackdown is obviously beyond the previous attempt. Although it is only a little, it is difficult to suppress.


    "I am the supreme being, and there are only a few people at this level in the world, but I can only use the imperial seal to erase this strange and ominous original breath, which is too difficult... If I can''t think of a way to fight as soon as possible, the heavens and all worlds will fall... How can it be so difficult in this world?" at this moment, powerful as ye Chong, There is a deep sense of anxiety and powerlessness.


    In the previous dark blood era, he still had a way to participate in it and a way to confront it. The previous Chengxian road was opened, and he was able to enter it. He was almost able to interrupt Chengxian road. Finally, he died of four Supreme beings, so that the world would not break out another dark blood era. However, this time he really felt powerless and didn''t know how to fight.


    He thought about all kinds of possibilities and finally tried to attract Lei FA. He found that Lei FA still had a certain degree of restraint on these original breath, but it was not as big as expected. Even if he led the Shinto robbery and wanted to use the Shinto robbery to solve the crisis, it was a little unrealistic.


    No matter how you look at the current situation, it seems a little unsolvable.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong sighed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Dang"


    Suddenly, in the black original breath, a burst of wind breaking sound came out. The next moment, a sharp arrow flew out of the original breath and shrouded towards Ye Chong''s face door. There was a very terrible killing intention inside.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out, which directly broke the arrow awn and turned into ash in the air. However, the original breath contained inside still needs him to suppress it by using the emperor''s killing seal.


    Ye Chong was surprised that this arrow did not happen unconsciously. Is there still a living creature in this strange and ominous original breath?


    He recalled the scenes he saw in the holy ruins that day. Now it is basically certain that all this in front of him is absolutely crucial to everything in the holy ruins that year.


    He was on alert and prepared for the war, because if there was any terrorist existence, once he could suppress it, he would probably know more about the inside story.


    But unfortunately, ye Chong waited for a moment, but there was no movement.


    He was silent, hesitated a little, followed the place where the arrow came, walked slowly, wanted to track the origin, and took the initiative to find other clues.


    However, in the end, he got nothing. The sudden arrow seemed to be just an accident. No matter how hard Ye Chong tried, he couldn''t find anything else.


    Ye Zhong searched carefully for three days and still found nothing else.


    Finally, he tried to pop up his three drops of imperial blood and went into the darkness to find something.


    But the result was disastrous, because in his realm, a drop of blood could destroy a star, but as a result, at the moment when he just entered the star domain shrouded by the original breath, his blood turned directly into black. At the same time, in these original breath, ye Chong even felt a cheering mood!


    "It''s too terrible!" Ye Chong looked serious. Does this mean that even the supreme existence can''t resist the erosion of these strange and ominous original breath? If so, no matter what the true face of these original breath is, they will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of paying for a moment, ye Chong tries to take risks. He raises his hand and catches a strange and ominous original breath from a distance. He wants to defy the law and see how strong the original breath is.


    But as a result, he was sweating all over and felt quite terrible, because even a wisp of breath was related to the ocean of original breath. At the moment of invading the body, the ocean of original breath in the rear surged like a startling wave on the shore, and those original breath rolled and swept.


    "Qiang"


    At the critical moment, ye Chong urged the emperor to kill the seal, suppressed this wisp of breath, and quickly retreated at the same time, which was to avoid a section and was not annihilated by the black original breath.


    It can only be said that there is almost no solution to all this. Even ye Chong''s combat power feels headache and trouble, not to mention other creatures?


    I''m afraid that in the world of the heavens, except for the supreme existence such as ye Chong, which is a small number of people, most of the other creatures will die when they touch it, die instantly, and even be assimilated directly by the original breath. This is almost no suspense.


    "The disaster of destroying the world! It''s really the disaster of destroying the world!" Ye Zhong sighed. At the moment, his head is as big as a fight, and there''s nothing he can do.

 Chapter 2598

    A disaster of annihilating the world is near at hand, but ye Chong has a feeling that he has the intention to kill the enemy and is unable to return to the sky. He is stronger than him. At the moment, he doesn''t know what action should be right.


    However, fortunately, among the more than a dozen star domains occupied, these strange and ominous original breath did not sweep away again, but had a short peace. Otherwise, it would not take ten days and a half months, and one tenth of the star domains of the heavens would fall.


    Suddenly, ye Chong frowned, and then his body shook, disappeared directly in place, appeared on the high sky and looked at the place below. Because, at the moment, he felt abnormal, and there were creatures approaching here.


    Sure enough, not long later, I saw several dark shadows appear from a distance and gather here. These dark shadows were all wearing broad robes and didn''t show their true body.


    "Well, are you wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t be mistaken. I saw that scene in this area. That thing should have appeared."


    Several people are talking in a low voice.


    Ye Chong was on the high sky, and his eyes glanced faintly. He could vaguely see that one of them was holding a secret treasure. It was a bronze mirror. There were some things in it. Even ye Chong couldn''t understand what it was.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Our appointment with those ominous creatures is coming. We must not miss it. It''s definitely hard to deal with those things." one of them seems to be the leader. He thought about it for a moment and said.


    The rest of them nodded. Soon, they just rose in the air and fled away along the edge of the zone shrouded in strange and ominous origin.


    Ye Chong''s face became dignified. His previous guess was right. There were indeed creatures in the strange and ominous depths, and these creatures were connected with some people in the world of heaven?


    What do these people want to do now?


    Ye Chong looked serious. At the moment, he followed behind, because this matter is very important, even related to the rise and fall, success and destruction of the whole universe. He must see it clearly.


    At the same time, ye Chong also wants to find out what kind of race or orthodoxy dare to collude with these ominous creatures.


    The strength of these strong ones is not weak. The strongest one is the supreme, while the weaker one is the holy emperor, so they all fly out of thousands of miles in a moment, and then fall on a meteorite and wait quietly.


    About half an hour later, I saw the strange and ominous smell in the ocean. At this moment, there was the sound of horse hoofs. These original smells slowly spread to both sides, and then some creatures appeared quickly.


    Ye chongdu was a little surprised. Do ominous creatures really exist?


    A strange horse covered with the original breath of ink appeared. It opened its mouth and breathed the essence of heaven and earth around it. After each wisp of essence of heaven and earth was swallowed by it, it turned into a strange and ominous original breath and was spit out. This scene looked a little scary.


    Sitting on the strange horse is a human creature covered with black armor. His face is covered by his helmet. He can''t see his original face. He can only see his cold eyes. It seems that one eye can scare countless people.


    "Have you brought something?" he looked at the creatures in the thousands of worlds in front of him and said hoarsely a moment later. Their voices have a very dry smell, which makes people feel uncomfortable when they hear it. It''s like two metal plates rubbing together, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Not yet, but it will be delivered soon." a man opened his mouth cautiously. At the same time, he heard that his words contained a bit of fear, as if he was afraid of the other party''s displeasure.


    "Don''t be too slow, our patience is very limited." the Dark Knight said indifferently.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect to break such a transaction. There were creatures living in these original breath, and they were trading with people in the world of heaven.


    "There are only four of those things since ancient times. Two of them are in the hands of the first Ye Chong, and no one can get them at all. There is another one missing. This last one was inadvertently obtained by my Lord, and there are too many people staring at it. It''s really difficult to send it out."


    As soon as such words came out, ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t expect to bump into the transaction. He could actually pull himself. At the moment, he pondered and guessed what the other party was trading.


    "I won''t pay attention to these things. It has nothing to do with our agreement. If you can''t see us again, don''t blame us for being ruthless." the voice of the Dark Knight became colder and colder, obviously a little impatient.


    "We''ll do it as soon as possible!" a man said with a stiff head.


    "Don''t you also have a nine fold heavenly quasi emperor in your family? In your words, it is the supreme existence! Ye Chong is just the supreme existence now. If you can''t bring the one you said, you can grab it from ye Chong!" the Dark Knight said coldly.


    "You don''t understand, sir. No one in the world knows Ye Chong''s whereabouts even though he hasn''t appeared for 50 years. Even if he appears, let alone my Lord, even emperor Xing Tian doesn''t dare to force him to do anything he doesn''t want... So it''s too difficult to take things from him. You know, nine Supreme masters died on Chengxian road that day, but He is safe and sound! How simple can such a person be? "


    "Therefore, my master has been lucky to get that thing. Please be patient."


    Such words made Ye Zhong frown. It seems that his guess is really right. What the other party wants to trade is mostly the thing he guessed. However, how did this thing come out suddenly? And what do those ominous creatures want from that thing?


    At the moment, these people''s behavior, without thinking, is to surrender to the enemy!


    "You know, there are many people who want to trade with us. Maybe someone else will contact us soon and send other things. You should understand that no matter what it is, we only need one." the Dark Knight said.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s in my master''s hands. No one else can trade with you!"


    Ye Zhong listened in silence. In the end, he finally determined what the other party wanted to trade.


    Donghuang bell, one of the four immortals!


    Among the four legendary immortals, the Jiutian coffin has always been in Ye Chong''s hand. The Kongtong seal also fell into Ye Chong''s hand after the Wanmo tower was flattened. The Tongtian tripod appeared once in the forbidden area of the Wu family, and then he didn''t know his end. Ye Zhong once saw the Donghuang bell, but he didn''t expect to be born in this world and fall into the hands of some supreme being.


    And this supreme existence, unexpectedly secretly trading, wants to trade out the immortal weapon and give it to the ominous creatures from the original breath?


    "These creatures are not coming for the heavens, but for the immortal realm?" with Ye Chong''s current level, they guessed part of the truth in an instant, although evidence is still needed to prove it.


    Now, ye Chong has received the news of the birth of the immortal domain. Then the four immortal weapons in ancient legends should not be just talking about, but definitely related to the immortal domain.


    At this critical time point, the strange and ominous breath and those ominous creatures suddenly appeared. They asked to become immortal weapons. If all this had nothing to do with the immortal domain, ye Chong would not believe it.


    However, no matter what the real purpose of these ominous creatures is, one thing is certain, that is, they absolutely do great harm to the heaven and the world. They have just appeared and eroded so many star regions, leading to the destruction of life. If they continue to fight, or if they really get the immortal weapon, Maybe the whole universe will be trampled underfoot.


    These people, no matter which race they come from, dare to trade Chengxian weapons. In Ye Zhong''s opinion, they have all committed a capital crime.


    "Three days, I''ll give you three more days. If you can successfully trade here after three days, you can ensure that your pulse will last forever and immortal. Even if you don''t become an immortal, you can live with heaven and earth!" the Dark Knight finally said.


    "We''ll try our best!" those people were very modest. They all saluted at the moment, and then they all rushed up into the sky and left.


    After a long time, the place became quiet.


    A long time later, the Dark Knight drove his horse, tore the fog and entered it, and then the sound of hoofs went away.


    Ye Chong walked out of the sky and looked at the star region shrouded by the strange and ominous original breath. A cold color appeared on his face.


    In the past, he fought for the supreme existence and avoided the dark blood era for the sake of the heaven and the world. No matter what race, he was sheltered by him. Now that he has only been away from the world for 50 years, he has the same level of existence and chooses to abandon the heavens and the world to make a deal with this ominous creature.


    This makes Ye Chong have an impulse to laugh up to the sky at the moment.


    You know, there is a Heavenly Emperor in this life. Xing Tiandi has only been preaching for 50 years, but such a thing happened under his eyes?


    At this moment, ye chongdu''s killing intention is boiling. These people, these supreme beings, whether they have preached before or have just been promoted to this level in this life. Such behavior is tantamount to pushing the whole world of the heavens into the fire pit. Although he doesn''t know the use of those ominous creatures to become immortal weapons, ye Chong has an intuition and knows that this is a very dangerous thing, which is doomed to not be small.


    "I''d like to see who wants to trade Chengxian weapon." Ye Chong looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2599

    "Lord, now we are basically convinced that the immortal realm really exists. The four legendary immortal weapons are all from the immortal realm. Most of the envoys of the immortal realm came to the world of heaven this time for these immortal weapons, and we finally found this immortal weapon from the ancient legend. Do you really want to send it away? Master, are you sure those people are not human In the secret room of an ancient orthodoxy, someone whispered that although there were only four or five people, they were the most important members of an ancient orthodoxy.


    "I know the origin of those ominous creatures. Their existence is as old and immortal as the fairy kingdom. We may not be able to become immortals in this life, but if we can fall into darkness, it is a better choice. As long as we can live forever and our ethnic group can survive, what is the difference between immortality and degeneration?" the mysterious Lord said, "What I fear most is that we don''t do anything. In that case, there is a certain probability that we will lose everything and become dust and ants."


    "This world is known as the golden world, but it''s too difficult. It''s likely to lose everything in the blink of an eye... This world... This world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was still the star field, where the meteorite was. Ye Chong slowly opened his eyes in the void and stared at the place below.


    At his level, as long as he wants, no one can find his trace in the world.


    The Donghuang bell, one of the great instruments of immortality, is of great significance to this world. How can it fall into the hands of ominous creatures? It''s right to say that it can''t be lost.


    "Come on, I want to see what kind of people dare to act like this today." Ye Chong said to himself. He looked indifferent and had a killing intention in his eyes.


    Nowadays, even if he doesn''t move deliberately, he also has an unspeakable power. This is the power of killing and pouring out with the blood of supreme existence.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t want to scare those people away. He carefully restrained his killing intention and was ready to jump out at any time.


    Soon, he sensed the fluctuation, and several figures turned into divine rainbow in the depths of the starry sky. It was fast and approaching here.


    It''s still early from the appointed time, but people of this race are very cautious for fear that ominous creatures will ambush first, so they arrive early.


    "Who?"


    It''s not that they feel very sharp, but that ye Chong doesn''t continue to hide his killing intention at the moment. He just sweeps his eyes. These people are cold and can''t help shivering.


    "Bring the Donghuang bell, and I can consider not killing you." Ye heavy-duty walked out. At the moment when his body appeared, all the mysterious strong men were shocked, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    "Ye Zhong... Elder..."


    Their voice was extremely dry. At the moment, they had no idea of moving or fleeing. In fact, at the moment of recognizing Ye Zhong, their thoughts were frozen, and there could be no action at all.


    "Shua"


    At the next moment, ye Chong waved with one hand and a huge suction came out. On one of the mysterious strong men, a bronze bell flew out and fell directly into Ye Chong''s hand.


    With the sound of "Dang", ye Chong bent his fingers a little on the bronze bell, and a strange rhythm came out at the moment.


    "The great instrument of becoming an immortal, the Eastern imperial bell." even in terms of Ye Chong''s mind, his eyes are a little strange at the moment. When he was in the four wastelands, he once broke into a place and suspected to have entered the interior of the Eastern imperial bell. Even at this level, he still can''t forget the scenes of that year.


    The immortal words stained with blood, the white bones everywhere, and the sentence "dare to ask if there is an immortal in the world!"


    Ye Chong''s divine sense poked out at this moment and entered the interior of the Donghuang bell, but he found that although the interior of the Donghuang bell claimed to be space, it did not see the scene of that year.


    "Yes, what I saw at that time should be the brand of the Donghuang bell, or a game made by someone with the help of the brand of the Donghuang bell. Most of them are supreme beings or once preachers who want to use the power of the Donghuang bell to open up a path to immortality, but now it seems that he has failed." Ye Zhong murmured.


    After a moment, he stopped thinking about this problem, but looked at the ocean formed by the original breath. He was waiting for the emergence of the ominous creature for a while.


    As for those mysterious strongmen, ye Chong didn''t look at them more, nor did he mean to kill or expel them.


    For Tianlong, do they care about the thoughts and actions of reptiles?


    "Ye... Elder... Can we go?" a moment later, those people finally reacted, but in the face of Ye Chong''s supreme existence, they didn''t even dare to escape, but trembled.


    "What kind of people do you come from? What trade do you want to make with the ominous creatures? What are the origins of these creatures?" Ye Zhong said faintly after looking at the Donghuang bell for a moment.


    Although he was angry, he calmed down now. He was not in a hurry, but wanted to find out. He has only been away from the world for fifty years. This has happened. He needs to find out.


    These people kept their mouths closed. Among them, the prospective Emperor didn''t say a word at the moment. Some people had dull eyes and didn''t know how to react. Others had flashing eyes and wanted to escape, but they didn''t have the courage.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, and ye Chong''s reputation are fought out. The invincible under the starry sky is not just talk, and the name of Savior is not blown out. Far from it, during the change of Chengxian Road 50 years ago, ye Chong''s combat power at that station is vivid. Who can really forget it?


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, ye Chong swept out his eyes at will and killed the prospective emperor directly in the field.


    Because this person is actually going to subpoena, but how can such a small action be hidden in front of Ye Chong?


    What if it''s a prospective emperor? It''s just a small character who has just entered the quasi emperor realm. In Ye Chong''s eyes, there is really no big difference between mole ants and mole ants. A pair of eyes will be directly destroyed.


    The other people trembled at the moment. Ye Chong was so strong that they couldn''t even resist. Such a strong force made people helpless and speechless.


    "Master ye... What''s the misunderstanding in this matter... You don''t know that those ominous creatures were thinking about the Jiutian coffin and Kongtong seal in your hand. We hand over the Donghuang bell for your sake. After all, these ominous creatures came for this thing... If you give it to them, they are likely to retreat and restore everything in our heaven and the world "Normal," a man said with a little difficulty.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    It was just a word, which made the strong tremble even more, and they were shaking all over.


    "You should know what my style is. All this can also let me use any means. If you don''t want to say, I''ll search the soul. It''s not a big deal." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "I said! Master Ye! I said!" one of them couldn''t break down and opened his mouth quickly.


    They are the strong ones of the demon family, from the command of mortian.


    Magic heaven is the supreme rise of the demon family in this world. When Chengxian road was opened 50 years ago, he rose against the sky, entered the nine heaven of the quasi emperor, and became a supreme being.


    Today, all this is his layout.


    "People of the demon clan, all the ten thousand demon towers have been flattened by me. Unexpectedly, they dare to act so boldly. Are you really not afraid of me killing you?" Ye Chong said in a cold voice.


    "Elder Ye Chong, all this is not what we think. Our demon clan now respects his highness devil day. Your Highness has orders. We dare not refuse!" someone knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "we really don''t know other things. Please show mercy."


    "Think of the first demon emperor in those years, what a figure with outstanding demeanor. Besides, the gophers in the ten thousand demon tower are all a figure, although they have been destroyed by me... Unexpectedly, the so-called supreme existence of your demon family in this world is so abandoned." Ye Chong shook his head. This demon sky is not worth seeing as a person in the same realm.


    "Master ye, don''t kill me! It''s said that his highness mortian let us do this for a big secret involving preaching. We are really innocent! Although we don''t know the details, this transaction is likely to enable his highness Ferris to preach against heaven in this life. Even if emperor Xing is in power, it is also possible!" someone said sadly, They want to exchange the biggest secret for their own vitality, because they see that although Ye Zhong regards them as mole ants, he doesn''t seem to have any plans to stay alive.


    "Is it about preaching? Well, I''ll ask about it myself, but now I really don''t have time to teach you slowly. Let''s take you on the road." the voice fell, and ye Chong just casually slapped down towards the front. At this moment, the bodies of those people were directly transformed into flying ash between the universe, which disappeared clean and invisible.


    This is the supreme existence. Even if there is a quasi emperor among them, they won''t even have the power of backhand in the face of Ye Chong who really wants to fight.


    After all this, ye Chong stood in place with his hands on his back. Instead of avoiding again, he quietly waited for the arrival of the ominous creature, because from the creature, ye Chong should be able to know more things and know more things.


    Finally, a sound of hoofs appeared.

 Chapter 2600

    The setting sun is like blood, even in the endless starry sky, but at the moment, you can still see a bloody setting sun emerging on the sky. Although the ticking sound of Horseshoes is not big, it contains an unspeakable rhythm.


    In that area, at the moment, the original breath of black is rolling, dark as ink. Even if the sunset shines into it, it will be swallowed and absorbed, and there is no light at all.


    A strange horse appeared, and his whole body was full of original breath. When he opened his mouth, he could absorb the essence of heaven and earth and spew out the breath of our hospital.


    On horseback, there is a very powerful ominous creature.


    He is also in the quasi emperor state, but even ye Chong is not sure whether he is the supreme existence. However, ye Chong is not afraid of what the other party is. At his point, he has long been invincible under the starry sky. So many supreme beings in ancient times have never been afraid of anything, not to mention these ominous creatures.


    However, at the moment when the ominous creature appeared, ye Chong realized that this should be a very difficult character.


    The man was surrounded by the original breath and contained the smell of killing. He sat on the strange horse. When he saw Ye Chong, his eyes were still cold. He was not photographed by Ye Chong''s demeanor. Instead, he stared at Ye Chong.


    "Have you brought something?" he said faintly, but his voice was cold, like ice knocking.


    Ye Chong sighs. This man is covered with armor and full of original breath. If he really wants to fight, it will be very troublesome. Even ye Chong is not sure whether he can catch him alive, and then he asks the details.


    "Well, I naturally brought the Donghuang clock, one of the four immortals in this world. Otherwise, how can I complete the transaction? But before that, I need to know your identity and origin." Ye Zhong took out the Donghuang clock, shook it slightly in his hand, and then said faintly.


    "Unruly fellow, can you ask all this?" the knight shouted.


    "You are so arrogant that it''s hard for me to do it." Ye Chong sighed.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "Presumptuous!? in this world, no one has said such words to me for a long time. You may not know that many people who spoke to me in the past didn''t even know how to die in the end." Ye Zhong sighed.


    At the next moment, as soon as he pointed to the front and pointed it out, a series of swords roared out. This is a five element sword. With Ye Chong''s action, he saw thousands of swords roaring out.


    The knight on the other side didn''t seem to expect Ye Chong''s words to disagree, but he clearly saw that ye Chong''s realm was unfathomable. At the moment, he didn''t mean to shrink back, but raised his long gun and shot out.


    For a moment, this area is boiling, and the original breath is surging out and surging.


    With a "click", there was a violent collision between the two. At the moment, the sky shook and the earth moved. It seemed that the world was suddenly dark.


    Ye Chong sighs and retreats towards the rear. If he speaks from the realm and combat power, he can shoot this guy dead with his backhand. However, even ye Chong is very afraid of those original breath, because it can not only erode people''s gods, but also kill everything of a person. Ye Chong doesn''t want to provoke him unless he has to.


    Not far away, a man and a horse roared together, and thus impacted towards the front.


    At the moment, the original breath of the strange horse dissipated for a few minutes, revealing the head of a magic dragon. At the moment, he opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs shook in the void, and the whole starry sky was collapsing. This strange horse was impressively powerful in the quasi imperial realm. It was just running, but it had caused all the countless peaks around to collapse.


    "Die!"


    The next moment, the knight roared, and his long gun came out again.


    However, it can also be seen at the moment that there is black blood flowing at his tiger''s mouth. It is obvious that he suffered a little loss in the first encounter with Ye Chong.


    This made the arrogant and extraordinary Dark Knight extremely angry. He thought he looked down on all this and threatened the world. At the moment, he felt that he was too careless, so the second attack was unexpectedly strong, like a sky falling down to destroy everything on the earth.


    "Boom"


    On Ye Chong''s body, a fire roared out at the moment. This is the rosefinch method, which he mastered and deduced in those years. At the moment, almost subconsciously, he saw the rosefinch fire roaring out, and there were flames everywhere.


    With Ye Chong''s fighting power at the moment, he urged the rosefinch method, and really one fire generated ten thousand methods. The rosefinch was cremated into streamer, so it roared out towards the front.


    "Hiss"


    Strange sounds came out, and gray soot spread out at the place where the original breath came into contact with the rosefinch fire. Obviously, rosefinch fire can block these strange and ominous original breath.


    "Rosefinch fire is known as the world''s ten thousand fires, and rosefinch is respected. It really makes sense." Ye Chong was quite surprised. He didn''t think that the rosefinch fire he inadvertently urged could block the original breath without being eroded.


    In this process, the rosefinch''s chirp continued. He bathed in the fire, so as to block the original breath.


    At the next moment, ye Zhong urged the magic fist, and the fist seal came out. The fire was wrapped around the magic figures, urging the peerless killing to kill in front.


    This war looks fierce, but in fact, ye Chong is somewhat tied up. He doesn''t need time to be wary of those original breath, but even so, his combat power is still terrible.


    With a bang, he punched through the head of the black strange horse. At this moment, the black blood rose into the sky and splashed very high.


    "The four spirits of heaven are still handed down in the world. What a nuisance!" roared the dark knight.


    At the moment, the sight in his eyes became colder and colder. The next moment, he drank fiercely, raised the black spear in his hand, and the whole person came quickly to the front.


    He''s running and diving. He''s fast. He wants to kill Ye Chong.


    The black spear was extremely sharp, and now it was shining with the luster of the original breath. The creature went all out to urge a blow and fell towards the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    With a bang, the void exploded first.


    Obviously, the power of this blow is infinite. This creature should have urged all his means.


    But it''s a pity that he met Ye Chong. Even though he was powerful among the quasi emperors, it''s useless to face Ye Chong''s supreme existence. The breath from the spear in his hand sprayed out, but it was resisted by the rosefinch method urged by Ye Chong. The next moment, ye Chong popped his finger and heard a "clang". The long gun broke and half of it fell to the ground.


    If it weren''t for the original breath at the moment, ye Chong would be able to capture the Dark Knight alive.


    The creature seemed to know that ye Chong was afraid of the original breath. At the moment, in the fierce confrontation, he kept waving his fist. Each blow carried the wind and cloud all over the sky, which made the void explode.


    But ye Chong already knew how to deal with such creatures. He bent his fingers and popped up. The flames turned into swords and roared out, locking the void and trapping the dark knight in the field.


    "Come on, I''m really interested in what you''re from." Ye Chong said indifferently.


    At this moment, he almost captured the creature alive.


    The swords made up of flames intertwined with each other, like a cage, trapped the dark knight in the middle.


    At this moment, any sword can destroy mountains, turn mountains into magma, and turn rivers into water mist. The power is infinite.


    So much fire and light are combined together, even if it is a complete refining of a star field, there is no problem.


    However, under the control of Ye Zhong, these fires are just built into a cage to lock this person.


    The unlucky creature didn''t open his mouth. His eyes were cold and his pupils contracted. At the moment, he was secretly surprised to stare at Ye Chong, because he didn''t expect such a powerful young man in the world of the heavens.


    Because he knows that he has achieved today only after a long and incomparable period of practice!


    "Come on, say it well. I''ll probably give you a good time. After all, I don''t like soul searching very much." Ye Chong said with a dull look.


    In terms of his identity and magnanimity, such words are not a threat, but a simple notification.


    "Do you know whether it''s meaningful? We will eventually come to the heavens, the origin is eternal, and all the spirits of heaven and earth will return to the original, even the immortal region is no exception, which is our destiny!" the ominous creature said indifferently, his mood did not fluctuate at all, and obviously he was not afraid of life and death.


    He spoke plainly, but when he heard Ye Chong''s ears at the moment, it was like thunder.


    You know, even the supreme being can''t be so indifferent and calm when facing life and death. But at the moment, the ominous creature is so cold and calm, as if all this is his faith.


    What kind of creature is this? Even Buddhist disciples are not so fearless of life and death, are they?


    "Well, if you don''t want to say, I''ll ask for it myself." Ye Chong looked calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 2601

    With the words falling, ye Chong pointed out, and saw an invisible sword light flying out of his fingertips, like a divine rainbow.


    This is the Fu Tu sword formula, which is specially aimed at the gods. At the moment, it falls directly towards the eyebrows of the ominous creatures.


    "Ah"


    The ominous creature roared, but unfortunately, everything was useless. He couldn''t resist. He was not ye Chong''s opponent at all.


    It can''t be said that he is too weak. In fact, he is very strong. At least in the world of heaven, in addition to those supreme beings and Xing Tiandi, he should be invincible in the realm of quasi emperor.


    But he was so unlucky that he met Ye Chong directly. Besides, even those who once preached the Tao can''t get the leaf weight after the sublimation of the extreme Tao, let alone him at the moment?


    Moreover, after 50 years of accumulation, the leaf weight at this moment is several times stronger than that 50 years ago!


    Strands of black original breath were stripped off and then burned, making some strange black ashes on the ground.


    "One day! One day! You will return to the original and return to the source!"


    Finally, the ominous creature felt the crisis. At this moment, he could no longer keep quiet, but roared out like this.


    The original breath is the fundamental place of their power, which can erode everything in the world, turn the heavens into a primitive state and become their holy land. But now, ye Chong is stripping this power, and this stripping makes the realm of this ominous creature disintegrate and peel off a little, which is undoubtedly an unspeakable torture for him.


    "Return to the source? Such a thing doesn''t exist in me." Ye Zhong didn''t care at all and didn''t take this sentence as one thing.


    "You will regret it! Everything in the world is changed by the origin. Now it''s just that everything returns to the origin. You can resist anything, but you can''t resist the origin. The power of the origin will eventually bury you!" the ominous creature''s voice is low. He is like singing an ancient spell, and his words are full of cold Strange and unspeakable darkness.


    Ye Chong ignored him, but frowned slightly. He found that even in his realm, it was difficult to refine this ominous creature and search the soul. If it were an ordinary creature, he would know everything now.


    And such a little stripping of those original breath is a waste of energy.


    "Boom"


    A moment later, he urged the rosefinch method to directly condense a rosefinch sword to chop down. The power of the most holy Yang made his refining speed a little faster, but not much faster.


    Although Ye Chong can suppress and suppress these strange and ominous original breath, he can''t quickly disintegrate it or make it collapse directly.


    After a long time, the spirit of the ominous creature was depressed. He was shaky. The original breath in his body had been stripped by Ye Chong. At the moment, he was like a serious illness and lacked strength.


    "Come here!" Ye Chong broke his drink and refined all the original breath. After that, he put out a palm and grabbed directly at the eyebrow of the ominous creature, trying to search the soul directly.


    "Roar"


    The ominous creature roared loudly, and the black armor covered him made a continuous noise, and sent out a black light and fierce resistance.


    However, at this moment, his vitality is greatly damaged, and there is a smell of decay spreading out on his body. It is obvious that he does not have so strong combat power.


    With a "bang", at the moment, he was caught by Ye Chong''s neck. At the same time, ye Chong''s palm glowed. He completely imprisoned this person with his own power. At the same time, he wanted to search for the mark in his gods and see what happened.


    "Ah"


    However, at this time, the ominous creature went crazy. He was completely out of the control of Ye Chong. He broke free from the shackles and roared bitterly.


    On his body surface, an ominous smell spread out again. It was as strong as ink. This scene was extremely amazing.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill seal, because there was nothing to hide.


    Emperor Sha Yin really had a strong suppression force against these original breath. Ye Chong quickly disintegrated the body protection breath on this person and disintegrated his combat power.


    "Hiss"


    However, those original smells are terrible and contain a kind of unspeakable magic. They are not like those originally possessed in the body of the ominous creature. On the contrary, they resonate with those strange and ominous original smells around, and then bless him, forming a defensive field.


    At the moment, ye Chong is really surprised. These original breath can''t be cut off and destroyed. Even he feels headache and feels the strangeness, horror and difficulty of these things.


    But I have to say that ye Chong''s reverse cutting road is really earth shaking, powerful and unparalleled. It is just a blow, which makes those original breath dim rapidly.


    "Cut the Avenue! You are ye Chong!" the pupil of the ominous creature contracted. It was obvious that he had a certain understanding of the strong in the world of heaven. At the moment, he recognized Ye Chong''s identity. At the same time, he also knew that he should be very dangerous.


    "Boom"


    Outside his body, there are many runes. Those are the oldest and primitive scriptures, forming primitive lines to protect him. At this moment, some of these runes are embodied in his body, and some are caused by the manifestation of the original breath.


    Behind him, there is an endless ocean of original breath, and the rolling clouds provide it with an endless source of power.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s imperial seal came out again. This time, it directly tore the dark light of the ominous creature''s body and broke his body.


    With a "click", the ominous creature was cut off by the waist and turned into two pieces. His combat power was abolished on the spot.


    A bang. Ye Zhong held him in his hand and lifted him up. At this moment, a putrid smell came to his face.


    "Ye Chong, I won''t give in. You can''t get anything!" the ominous creature said.


    In an instant, ye Chong saw that his God burned himself, turned into a black flame, and directly burned through the whole celestial cover.


    Ye Chong shook his hand and threw the corpse on the ground, because the man was dead and had no meaning at all.


    Even ye Chong could not imagine that these ominous creatures were so tough that they were not afraid of life and death.


    At the moment, the smell of decay on the ground became more intense, and the skulls of ominous creatures were burned through. In this way, they were horizontal in the field and motionless.


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he pointed out and a slight force spread out. He found that the skeleton was rapidly corrupt, and the black armor was broken at the moment.


    Such corruption and fragmentation are not caused by the power of Ye Chong, but by the release of Buddha. They have experienced a long time, so they are obliterated by time.


    All the ominous creatures scattered and disappeared into the world.


    Ye Zhong tried to detain one of them, but he found that it had no effect at all. These things finally turned into black ashes, into the original breath, and returned to the black original breath ocean.


    "Return to the original! Return to the origin!"


    These eight words are full of magic, with a taste of destiny.


    Looking at the scene just now, it seems that there is also a sense of destiny contained in it. Is it the starting point of everything in the world, which is ultimately the source of strangeness and foreboding?


    Ye Chong has a heavy heart. Originally, with his realm, he is qualified to know many great secrets in history. He thinks he knows enough about immortality, immortality, immortal domain and so on. Even the legendary emperor family, he has a certain degree of understanding.


    However, all this in front of him completely exceeded his cognition. Where does the so-called original breath come from? Where do these ominous creatures come from?


    Ye Chong stood in place for a long time, but there was no second creature out of the original ocean after all. Everything here became very quiet and quiet.


    Ye Chong disappeared, and his came to a hidden star core, so he observed the dark territory.


    But strange to say, it seems that with the disappearance of the ominous creature, this territory has not continued to expand. But it seems that after occupying the territory of more than a dozen star regions, these original breath have been satisfied to a certain extent and settled down temporarily.


    Ye Zhong watched in the core and stared into the darkness to know how this tangle was formed.


    "Huh?"


    After a few days, ye Zhong saw another group of people appeared. It should not be people from the demon clan, but another race.


    This race obviously also mastered some means to sacrifice, and finally summoned an ominous creature to trade with the creatures.


    Ye Chong did not destroy this time, but observed everything from a distance.


    In the process of these people trading, ye Zhong heard the news about the word "preaching" several times.


    A few days later, another orthodoxy appeared in other areas and traded the same.


    The purpose of these orthodoxy and races who trade with ominous creatures seems to be the same, all pointing to preaching.


    You know, it is reasonable to say that in this world, Emperor Xing Tiandi has preached. Even if his road is not perfect, preaching is preaching. In his era, it is impossible for other people to testify.


    Unless there is an era similar to the lost era and the myth era, the time and space are disordered and the heavens are chaotic, then there can be an era in which the emperors are juxtaposed.


    And do these races and orthodoxy and ominous creatures trade to make this era reappear?

 Chapter 2602

    Since ancient times, it has been difficult to preach. There can only be one person in a lifetime.


    This is an ancient legend handed down from ancient times, and it is also the rule of the heavens. In fact, the heavens can only carry one person''s road in a lifetime. Even within ten thousand years after this man sat down, the whole heavens were still filled with his great way, and no one could preach.


    However, there are special times when the heavens are chaotic, the Tao is broken, and the order and rules are in vain. This is a great era similar to the chaotic era and the lost era. In such a great era, the coexistence of emperors can occur, which is a rare picture in ancient and modern times.


    Since ancient times, only chaotic times and lost times have seen such scenes. Is it necessary to repeat this scene in this life?


    However, the appearance of such a scene is not good for all creatures in the world, because the emergence of such a life means endless chaos in the world. The imperial collision is an unspeakable disaster for the friars at the bottom.


    In fact, the word "testimonies" has an unspeakable attraction even for ye Chong at the moment.


    This time, he silently watched the people who came to trade, and did not destroy them again, because there were already three immortal weapons in his hand, the remaining Tongtian tripod disappeared, and the things these people could trade were limited.


    Ye Zhong is very interested in the secret of whether he can preach again in this life. If there is a chance, who is not willing to preach? It was Ye Chong''s biggest regret that he was one step ahead by Emperor Xing during the change of Chengxian road. If he had the opportunity, he would naturally change everything against the sky.


    A few days later, another news came from the heavens.


    "The fairy kingdom has learned about the strange and ominous original atmosphere. The real fairy in the fairy kingdom says that this is an indescribable disaster since ancient times. Heaven will come to the fairy kingdom and help us through this life!"


    The news soon came out, very amazing. Originally, it was appalling that there was an immortal realm in the world, but now, there are heavenly soldiers coming to this realm? Against the original breath?


    Can it be said that Xianyu knows the origin of these original breath? Afraid that those original breath will enter the immortal realm from this world?


    Otherwise, why did the immortal realm, which is high above the world and has never appeared in history, rush to send troops in less than a year? You know, this world should have no meaning of existence for the immortal domain.


    But they can''t sit still. What does that mean?


    When ye Zhong heard this news, he even began to doubt whether the immortal domain would manifest in this life. The fundamental reason is that those strange and ominous original breath appeared? Or because of the manifestation of the immortal realm, those strange and ominous original breath will appear.


    At the top of this circle, it can basically be guessed that there is definitely a certain connection between the two. However, at this critical moment, no one points out it, because it will only make the heavens more chaotic and have no other benefits.


    "Immortal territory sent troops? Is this to save this world?"


    "When will it appear?"


    "It''s about to appear. The real immortal messenger will come again after returning to the immortal domain. Since Yandao immortal domain knows this, it won''t sit idly by, but there will be a large army coming and guarding the world."


    After such news came out, the breath of the collapse of the universe was slowed down.


    But it''s strange to say that in such a chaotic period, the current emperor Xing Tiandi didn''t say anything. The divine Dynasty of the demon family also maintained a calm, and even their troops began to shrink regularly, as if they were not ready to fight.


    Fortunately, now the minds of all heaven and all worlds are on the immortal domain. If there were no era of the immortal domain, the current emperor Taoism would make similar actions, I''m afraid the hearts of the whole world would be chaotic.


    But even so, at the moment, there are still intentional people who have noticed this scene. It is inevitable that all kinds of gossip began to spread.


    "The demon family can''t shrink out of the divine Dynasty. Emperor Xing Tian hasn''t appeared in the world. Shouldn''t the current emperor protect the common people? Why does he act like this?"


    "It is said that this life could not be preached by Emperor Xing Tiandi, but the age of Ye Chong. However, he found an opportunity to preach against heaven when ye Chong fought against several supreme beings that day. If it were not for the opening of Chengxian Road, how could he have such an opportunity?"


    "In the final analysis, his heavenly throne is just stolen. In fact, whether he has that strength is still a matter of two words. Moreover, his behavior also shows that the rumor in the world that his heavenly emperor is not perfect should be true!"


    "Hey, if you don''t have the ability and ambition to protect the common people, don''t fight for the position of preaching. I''d rather preach by elder Ye Chong. At least elder Ye Chong will protect me, rather than avoiding war in this life like emperor Xing!"


    Similar rumors have been spread. In this era of great chaos in the world of heaven, it is useless even if people from the demon family and the divine Dynasty come forward to refute the rumors. Even these words have spread to the world of mortals. Many mortals are not familiar with this heavenly emperor who has preached for 50 years. In addition, they always respect Ye Zhong. Under such circumstances, The power of faith that should have gone against the emperor of heaven, on the contrary, gathered here towards Ye Chong.


    The world was in chaos. Another month later, the dark and ominous original breath spread again, and this time it directly swallowed up about 100 star regions. Fortunately, the mortals and warriors in these star regions are basically involved. Otherwise, the losses of the heavens will be too great this time.


    However, after the expansion of a hundred star regions, the strange and ominous original atmosphere in the ocean can no longer remain quiet. Instead, it can be seen that in the depths of darkness, there are demons and creatures crawling everywhere.


    It seems that there are infinite armies in the ocean of original breath.


    Ye Zhong naturally learned the news at the first time, because he had been watching in the dark. At the moment, he couldn''t help but take a breath, because such a situation is really very serious.


    However, even mortals and warriors are involved, but in a hundred star regions, there are always some desolate ancient stars, some stubborn races that have not moved, and some wild animals and ordinary creatures. These are countless lives, but it is obvious that in this case, they are all killed instantly and become corpses. It can only be said that, This is definitely an unspeakable disaster.


    The most important thing is that the heavens have lost hundreds of star domains, but so far, no one can know what the enemy is, where he comes from and what the ultimate purpose is.


    Ye Zhong stood in the distance, slightly frowned and observed for a long time. Even his strength and his realm felt that his scalp was fried at the moment.


    The situation was really beyond his expectation.


    In the dark, there are too many figures and many creatures. It is a massive army, all ominous creatures.


    Ye Zhong watched carefully, but a moment later, he took a breath, because the scene in front of him was a bit of deja vu.


    "Can you say such a means..." Ye Chong''s voice was a little unnatural. He understood that when the corpse disaster swept the sky, although the black emperor rose in that era, what kind of mood did he have. Because, at this moment, he also has a terrible Association.


    He was silent, approached actively, urged Taiji Taoist eyes and asked to prove everything.


    Some of the ominous creatures walked very fast and seemed to be separated from the area shrouded by the original breath. At this step, ye Chong could finally see the truth, because their hair was scattered, black blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were extremely empty.


    In the back, you can see black dragons swimming like mountains, and then swallow them, making black blood splash.


    Such a scene, how amazing, how soul stirring.


    In the middle of the air, a group of birds and animals swooped down, and the Jiaolong was annihilated in the twinkling of an eye.


    But the dragon was extremely ferocious. At the moment, he fought desperately, shook his body, and smashed the birds and animals that could devour the mountains into meat, mud and broken bones.


    However, there are too many birds and animals that can''t stand them. It can be said that they are thousands, and they are very powerful. In an instant, they directly annihilate the place where the Jiaolong is located.


    It can be said that after a short time, the black dragon was defeated and swallowed up all his flesh and blood, leaving only a huge white bone.


    In this area, the actions of those who don''t want to live are very messy. They seem to have no systematic control or ID. their action style is very messy. They fight with each other endlessly. They seem to want to kill each other.


    The chill in Ye Chong''s body is increasing, because these creatures are very similar to those who once lived in the world of heaven, and they can even be said to be of the same race and kind.


    At this moment, ye Chong kept staring at the scene without saying a word.


    There are lots of humanoid creatures approaching. They are more and more active. The black fog in that place is thin and can be seen more clearly.


    Their clothes, costumes and weapons look too similar to those in the world of heaven, and their style comes down in one continuous line.


    At this moment, a large number of people have stepped out of the dark star field and stepped out of the starry sky. There is a black original breath under their feet, which carries them like the earth. At the same time, there are also fishy winds spreading out in the field, just like the most ferocious ancient animals.


    The ferocious breath makes the skin collapse, because it is the ferocious breath.


    They are humanoid, many of them are not much different from Terrans, but their original breath is so terrible and shocking!

 Chapter 2603

    "Boom"


    There was an ominous creature of the supreme level. At the moment, with a giant axe in his hand, he blasted out towards the front. In an instant, he saw a meteorite explode and turn into powder.


    I have to admit that these ominous creatures are really powerful!


    Moreover, they are in such groups, stepping on the original breath, and there are fights among major ethnic groups from time to time.


    "Well, it as like as two peas in heaven, especially those clothes, weapons, etc., just like the world." leaves are frowning.


    He knew that most of his guesses had come true. In those days, the Empire of the corpse family turned the heavens into corpses was just that, but unexpectedly, this scene is more terrible now.


    Obviously, these dead bodies have been resurrected, and this is completely different from the resurrection of the corpse family. The resurrection of the corpse family takes time. One of the ten people may not succeed, but now it seems that all the creatures who died under the original breath have been resurrected.


    Originally, ye Chong didn''t believe it, but now he had to believe it, because the two sides were too close, he saw it really.


    Their costumes, weapons and appearance are no different from the races of the heavens and the world. They are basically the same kind.


    Incomplete battle clothes, mottled blood and so on are the result of their battle.


    At the moment, their eyes are empty, like corpses. Moreover, their bodies are different from those of the corpse family. They are not dead and gloomy, but have signs of life and their hearts are beating again.


    The only bad thing is their mental state. All their gods have collapsed, and there is no form of self-consciousness, only instinct.


    "The dead creatures are resurrected, which is similar to the means of the corpse family, but not the means of the corpse family. It is even more powerful and terrible than the means of the corpse family." Ye Chong is a few minutes big at the moment, because there is nothing worse than this. The corpse clan has accumulated for centuries, and may not have such a hand. But now it''s only a month. These original breath has created so many ominous creatures. Such a speed is unimaginable.


    It can be said that this is an army more terrible than the army of the corpse clan. Even if the corpse clan has not been leveled by Ye Chongping, most of the corpse clan can''t be stopped if it comes out again at the moment.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also noticed that the combat power of these ominous creatures was even stronger than before. All their potentials were activated and then fixed in this realm.


    For example, the humanoid creature just now can defeat a meteorite with one blow, and the fierce beast that looks like a bird spews out a black flame, which can melt everything within reach into a mountain and become a magma sea.


    What a terrible means to make the creatures of the heavens and the world for their own use?


    The original breath diffused out. In the boundless territory, I don''t know how many creatures came at the moment. It was dark and dark, which seemed to be divided into terror.


    A hundred star regions, all creatures have turned into ominous creatures.


    Fortunately, a large number of races and creatures were involved in advance. Otherwise, how terrible would this scene be?


    Now ye Chong recalls why when these creatures died before, the gods were broken, and there were still flesh bodies left. Now it seems that there is a reason for this. Their physical bodies can still live and become ominous creatures, which in turn fight against the heavens and the world.


    "Strengthening the flesh with the original breath, although losing the ID consciousness, the fighting instinct is still there, and there is no rational thinking, so the combat effectiveness has been improved several times at least compared with that before his death." this is Ye Zhong''s inference. These ominous creatures are destined to be difficult to deal with. When they are killed, they will spit out the original breath to assimilate other creatures.


    Therefore, unless someone can have a way to resist these original breath, and not a small-scale confrontation like Ye Chong, but a large-scale confrontation, whether it is a weapon or art, it is possible to resist these armies only if they can do this. Otherwise, there will be no solution to these armies marching in the air. It can be said that no one can resist them.


    On this day, it was not just Ye Chong''s position. In fact, from all directions of the 100 star regions, ominous creatures came out and rioted collectively. They went to the fog area and appeared in front of all the creatures in the world.


    "No, those evil spirits have been killed!"


    "God, it''s not good. They are all our kind, but they seem to have lost their mind. It''s too scary compared with the strong men of the corpse clan with complete mind!"


    "They''re going to fight us!"


    This day is almost the day of change. Everyone understands that once contaminated by the original breath, the end is just like this. It will become an ominous creature, which is worse than death.


    There is no doubt and no doubt that the tragedy of killing each other may occur at any time. It was not the orthodox ominous creatures who wanted to go to war, but the people who originally belonged to the heaven and the world, which are regarded as homologous with them. But today, we have to turn around and kill them.


    "What about the demon divine dynasty? What about the current emperor Xing Tian? Why doesn''t he appear now?"


    "The demon family, the divine Dynasty and the emperor of heaven are now 80% unreliable. What about the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region? When will they come?" someone was really worried.


    Especially those races and great religions close to the star region shrouded by the original breath, their roots are nearby. If they can''t wait for strong reinforcements to arrive, their ancestral land and Mountain Gate will be shrouded by the original breath.


    Although all ethnic groups and religions are desperately retreating, such a starry sky involves too many things, and many ancestral lands and foundations cannot be taken away.


    Even in some major religions, there are always dusty old monsters breaking out from time to time, because if they don''t break out, their doomsday will come.


    At the same time, this time there are a large number of mortals who can''t be taken away and retreated. There are too many people.


    Ye Chong made several moves in the dark and moved unknown mortals, but even if he was such a supreme existence, he also felt powerless at the moment. He can save people in several star regions, but how many people can he take at the same time? At the moment, he really feels separated and lack of skills.


    In this process, ye Chong began to be more and more uneasy, because there were many mortals among the ominous creatures who appeared in groups and walked in the starry sky. These mortals devoured and tore at each other. Originally people without combat power, but now they can walk in the starry sky and have indescribable combat power.


    Obviously, through the invasion of the original breath and the swallowing of each other, these ominous creatures will only be more powerful. Just like raising poisonous insects, those who can survive are the strongest.


    Ordinary mortals can become stronger. What about those originally powerful creatures? In the territory shrouded by the original ocean, how many creatures are evolving like this?


    And such evolution will eventually evolve into creatures of the highest level of existence, and may even further evolve into the existence of combat power equivalent to preachers. If so, is there really a way for the world of the heavens to live? Isn''t it just to welcome the end of the era?


    "Roar"


    In the territory shrouded by the original breath, there is a monster that looks like a combination of countless corpses. He has thousands of pairs of eyes. The light in his eyes is like cold electricity. It is not empty at all, but has a complete will. When its eyes sweep out, it can freeze the body and divine consciousness of a group of strong people.


    Obviously, this is the king of ominous creatures in the star domain. He absolutely has the supreme level of combat power, and even breaks through again. It is not too much to have the quasi emperor combat power.


    Because it killed enough ominous creatures and swallowed enough original breath.


    "Roar"


    Soon after, the kings of those ominous creatures roared at each other. They rushed out of different star regions and gathered together, and a fierce battle engulfed each other.


    "Is this going to evolve an ominous creature of the quasi emperor level?" Ye Chong looked cold and felt that this scene was very terrible, because it would give birth to an unpredictable strong man.


    Outside, at the moment, I fell into an indescribable panic.


    Many big families and religions in the world of heaven sent people to monitor this area. When they saw such riots and such amazing changes, they all shuddered.


    Everyone knows how terrible and unpredictable things will happen next!


    "Boom"


    On this day, the struggle between those star regions shrouded in the original breath is no longer just between them, but begins to spread and impact towards the outside.


    "Kill it!"


    "All those ominous creatures are killing like the tide!"


    The whole world was a riot, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The black fog surged wildly, and the original wave rushed. With the killing of these ominous creatures, everything was like a tsunami, shaking ten directions!


    Many creatures are driving the original breath of black to kill, tearing open the sky, too fast. For example, a powerful dark Sirius was defeated in the duel at the moment. It roared and roared, which directly cracked the stars.


    At this time, it entered other star regions and continued to devour blood food, so that it didn''t know how many people died along the way.


    The disaster is spreading, just because the kings of these ominous creatures fight with each other.


    You know, these are defeated kings. Once those defeated kings appear, what kind of disaster will happen? Everything is just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 2604

    This is an indescribable tragedy. On this day, the universe of the heavens once again lost a hundred star regions, and countless creatures were swallowed up by the original breath.


    Even if ye Chong keeps making moves, his behavior is just a drop in the bucket. How many people can he save? He can save an ancient star of life with one shot. But how many ancient life stars are there in hundreds of star domains? How much can he save?


    As when the dark blood age first came, ye Chong was able to fight, but sometimes his manpower was exhausted, and finally he was unable to return to heaven.


    Three days later, it represented a strange and ominous original atmosphere, which covered the sky and the sun, occupying 200 star regions. I don''t know how many ancient earth, planes and life ancient stars were shrouded in them.


    There are residual blood and corpses floating everywhere in the starry sky. When you occasionally touch those original breath, it is instantly assimilated.


    This scene is more terrible and more terrible than before.


    "Oh, my God! Is this the end of the worlds of the heavens?"


    "The demon family divine Dynasty is really useless at all. It is said that their branch rudder was swallowed this time, but Xing Tiandi has nothing to say so far!"


    "What about the heavenly troops and generals? What about the heavenly troops and generals we most expect? Why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    "If we continue like this, in a short time, the whole world of heaven will become a strange and ominous place!"


    It can be said that this time, the strong of the heavens and the world are desperate, because this time, it is not only the original breath rolling, but also to see the real ominous creatures tearing out. These are the kings of ominous creatures, who rush out with a large army and have great combat power.


    "It''s over! It''s really over! It''s about to destroy our heavens and all worlds! I saw an old ancestor of my church. He wanted to go to the ancestral land to retrieve a thing, but he fell into it and became an ominous creature. Moreover, his combat power is much stronger than before!"


    Some people look full of fear.


    His ancestor is an old supreme. He was old and dry. He belongs to an existence that is not dusty and will fall at any time.


    Later, their mountain gate was covered by the original breath, and the old ancestor disappeared.


    Now when it reappears, it is obvious that it has turned into an ominous creature. Not only was his fighting power greatly strengthened, but he seemed to have recovered to the prime of life. His eyes were like lightning. When a pair of eyes sprayed out the lightning, it was like a sword roaring, and his breath was carrying the sound of wind and thunder, which could only be said to be incomparable terror.


    It can be seen that wherever he can reach, the corpses lie thousands of miles away. As long as they fall into his hands, all the ominous creatures or the creatures in the world of heaven will be swallowed up and cleaned up.


    The most terrible thing is that he has killed several kings of ominous creatures, which makes his combat power soar continuously. After swallowing the original breath, he is likely to enter the quasi imperial realm.


    "It''s terrible. These ominous creatures don''t need to cultivate or survive. They just need to swallow and constantly integrate the original breath, so they can continue to become stronger and evolve!" someone trembled, and their voice was not sharp.


    It can only be said that this way of evolution is too rebellious. It can be said that it is against the harmony of heaven, but there is no doubt that this is another terrible way to make a person rise strongly. God knows how far he can rise in the end?


    If there is a group of ominous creatures at the quasi emperor level who devour each other, can there be ominous creatures at the emperor level? This has to be considered.


    And once the ominous creatures of the emperor level appear, who in the world can resist? Even the current emperor of heaven, most of them only have the chance to run away?


    The most terrible thing is that these ominous creatures are not afraid of life and death. They all reproduce their combat power one by one, and are more powerful. Their combat instinct is terrible, which makes people have to be treated with caution.


    In this process, ye Chong made several moves to kill the kings among the ominous creatures, urging the emperor to kill the seal to completely erase them and not give them the chance to be swallowed up by other kings.


    However, in this process, there is often a startling original breath, which makes it difficult for ye Zhong to deal with it.


    If there is no such original breath, ye Chong claps it with one palm and doesn''t know how many ominous creatures he can destroy.


    However, it can be said that the existence of these original breath will make him swallowed and polluted by the original breath, and even corrode the gods.


    In Ye Chong''s opinion, the most difficult thing to deal with at the moment is still the original breath, and those ominous creatures, if not for the protection and blessing of the original breath, don''t know how many have died.


    However, this scene is not the end, just the beginning!


    With more and more star regions occupied by the original breath, the number of ominous creatures will only increase. In the end, if they fight and devour each other, many more and more terrible creatures will be born.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    In this world, when almost all the strong are desperate, suddenly, the war drum comes out, which is very shocking.


    With the sound of war drums, everyone''s originally depressed mood seems to be excited at this moment.


    "The immortal region channel is open! A heavenly army will come!" at this time, someone came the news, his voice was excited and happy.


    Originally, the heavens and the world were somewhat desperate, but when they heard such a war drum, they were very excited.


    Now, it can be said that all major religions and races are retreating, and even the demon God Dynasty is retreating. How can ordinary races and orthodoxy not be afraid?


    Soon, a team of men and horses wearing gold armor appeared. They were covered with colorful immortal light. There was a chaotic smell spreading all over their body. At the same time, they emitted a terrible smell, which could frighten many ominous creatures.


    However, their number is small, only a dozen people. At the moment, facing this situation, they feel like a drop in the bucket.


    "Can more than a dozen people, even if they are all real immortals in the legend, suppress such a disaster? The legendary immortal domain and the legendary immortals are really so powerful!?" at the moment, someone couldn''t help but doubt.


    If the legendary fairy king is all right, these obviously should be ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals at the moment. They can''t be the group of people who are in the dominant position in the fairy domain. Can such a dozen people really resist the current situation?


    "Everyone in the lower world, the situation is very bad now. Everyone retreats and takes away all the creatures that can be taken away. Mortals should not give up and temporarily retreat to a hundred star regions!" someone said in the sky without any emotion.


    Then they began to measure and observe the outer part of the star field shrouded in the original atmosphere, which was obviously testing the enemy''s situation.


    In the end, they chose to give up hundreds of star domains.


    "There is a chaotic star river here, which can guard the heavens and the world, but not those star regions over there." the heavenly soldier and the heavenly general said.


    Under their orders, nearly one-third of the star regions were abandoned by the heavens and the world, which made it impossible to know how many people turned pale. Such an opening has abandoned so many star regions. How to involve those mortals and ordinary warriors is definitely a huge trouble.


    However, if not involved, these mortals and creatures will eventually reincarnate ominous creatures, which will only make the situation of the heavens more difficult.


    Under such circumstances, those big families and big religions have no choice but to do their best to carry some small orthodoxy, vassal races and some mortals.


    Soon, a real army appeared in the passage of Xianyu. This time, it was not a dozen or hundreds of people, but real groups. No one could imagine that there were so many immortals in the legendary Xianyu.


    The supreme beings in those life Jedi are silent at the moment. They silently feel the power of those immortals, because the immortal domain is the place they want to enter anyway.


    Originally, I had lost hope in this life, but Xianyu appeared inexplicably and chose to send troops. No matter what the reason is, this is a great opportunity for those supreme beings.


    "Arrange the array and act according to the original plan!" at this time, after the heavenly army and general, someone said.


    Soon, I saw pieces of fairy jade flying out, forming a lucky rune, which fell on the chaotic galaxy and guarded the chaotic Star River.


    Soon, we saw the dense immortal light roaring out, and finally directly formed a large array blocking the world, directly isolating the abandoned star regions and the star regions eroded by the original breath on the other side.


    This is the so-called sending troops to Xianyu. They did not kill or attack, but chose to give up. With the help of the terrain directly, such a defense line was laid, just like facing a great enemy.


    All the strong are worried at this moment. Even those visitors from the immortal region act like this. Then this original disaster is more terrible than they think.


    Because in the original view of many people, the immortal domain is superior. Since ancient times, many heavenly emperors have abandoned everything just to become immortals. If the heavenly army of the immortal realm is coming, it should destroy the withered and decadent and sweep the original Star realm.


    However, unexpectedly, the heavenly soldiers and generals in Xianyu didn''t kill directly, but chose passive defense, which is disturbing news.


    "Why is this? It doesn''t mean that the immortals in the immortal realm live the same life as heaven and earth. Ordinary immortals are equivalent to the supreme existence of our world? How can it be so? They also choose not to shrink out?" someone whispered. It''s obvious that they have an unbelievable feeling about the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 2605

    "Why do you act like this? You should know that these ominous creatures have not become a climate, and there are no ominous creatures at the level of the emperor of heaven. They can still be killed. Why don''t we take the initiative as soon as possible to solve this disaster?" the patriarchs of some big families came out and said in a puzzled voice.


    They represent the will of some people in the universe. Even if they are visitors from the immortal realm, they can''t choose to ignore them since they are here.


    And they are right. Wouldn''t it be better to suppress them as soon as possible while there is no real emperor level among those ominous creatures?


    "After all, it''s just the Dalits of the lower world. What do you know? The most terrible thing is those original materials. Even if the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal domain are contaminated, they may fall!" someone scolded.


    "Do you really think that the immortal Kingdom wants to take care of the troubles in your lower world? If someone had not broken into a fairy road against the sky 50 years ago, so that there would be a channel between the immortal Kingdom and the lower world, if the original disaster might involve the immortal Kingdom, who would care about your life and death?" someone said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, this is also an "unexpected joy" for Xianyu. If we don''t send troops as a last resort at this moment, the immortal domain will be involved. How can the immortal domain come into the world?


    Such words are very straightforward and point out the essence. Although many people understand that Xianyu can''t see the people in the upper and lower circles at all, it can be seen at the moment.


    In addition, there is one more cool point, that is, even the immortal domain is so afraid of these original substances? Heaven and earth will fall into it? Even assimilated?


    These original breath, really so terrible and terrible?


    "You don''t understand. Before the ages, before the incalculable ages, weird and ominous existed. Everything is cause and effect. The so-called origin is far more terrible than you think."


    "You should know that what appears in the original breath Ocean now is only the creatures in your world, not the real ominous creatures. If you rashly enter it, once the ominous creatures behind it appear in the world, it will be an unimaginable disaster!"


    "If you are not careful, the fairy kingdom will be involved, and the fairy city will fall!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal domain are cold looking, and the fact is also a disguised explanation.


    At the same time, it also shows that they are very cautious. The real original disaster is just about to start. It''s just about to break out. They haven''t seen the real murderer yet!


    The most terrible thing is that if the heavenly soldiers of the immortal domain fall into it and turn into ominous creatures, what level of experts will be born?


    Will it surpass the realm of heaven?


    At the thought of this, many people feel cold, because this scene is simply inexplicable. The more these ominous creatures fight, the more soldiers they will eventually get, and the more powerful they will be.


    "How in the end is this done? Everything is not in line with common sense!" someone sighed and felt a big head.


    What is the original breath or original substance? It''s a poison without solution. Like the means of the corpse family, the world still knows how to fight, but in the face of these original breath, is everything really so unsolvable?


    It''s hard for anyone to understand that those creatures are different from the resurrection of the corpse family. They don''t need cultivation, but they become more powerful. It''s terrible and terrible.


    "This involves the oldest struggle, along with the origin of the heavens and the foundation of eternity, which you don''t understand," a Tianjiang said. Obviously, Xianyu has a certain understanding of these original breath and probably knows how to fight it.


    Soon, there were many heavenly soldiers and generals stationed on this chaotic galaxy. They all looked very serious and stared at the other side.


    In fact, even the heavenly soldiers and generals in Xianyu don''t know much about these original breath. I''m afraid only the real big people in Xianyu can understand and understand, because they have had a big duel in the past.


    "In the ancient past, even if the original breath shrouded the earth, it took a long time to appear the evolution of ominous creatures. The current situation is similar to a dark historical period in the past. It should be that they used the means of prohibitions to catalyze this process!"


    "Original disaster!"


    "What taboo means can lead to such a terrible disaster?" finally, someone from the demon family divine Dynasty came. This is a seven heavenly quasi emperor of the demon family, who came on behalf of Xing Tiandi and asked for advice seriously.


    After all, Emperor Xing is a real preacher, a person in this world and a dragon in the lower world. Even people in the immortal domain can''t look down on him. They also take his messengers seriously and explain them.


    "The taboo means should be caused by the original ancient ware, which is something close to the demon." one day, I will seriously explain, have a peaceful attitude and seriously respond to them, and then take out an ancient bronze mirror and shine on the deep ocean of the original breath.


    "That''s..."


    Many people see this scene, because now in the ocean of original breath, everything becomes clear.


    At this moment, the original breath dissipated, and then between the hundreds of star regions shrouded by the original breath, you can see that one of the star regions is very special. There is an area full of sacred flavor, and there is a tripod floating in the air.


    In the tripod, it seems that there are rich original materials constantly emerging, sweeping away towards the four fields like water. These original materials like water have a terrible activity.


    Ye Chong was not far away. He saw this scene, but the moment he saw the tripod, he was shocked.


    Others may not know it, but he definitely feels familiar and deja vu.


    Because it is as like as two peas, which are similar to the old ones. I''m afraid the only difference is that the patterns are exactly the opposite to those on the Tongtian tripod. As if, the pattern on the Tongtian tripod represents the positive, while the pattern on this tripod represents the negative. If the positive are integrated with each other, it can impressively form a perfect.


    "Tongtian tripod? Original ancient ware? No, it should not be Tongtian tripod, it''s just similar!" Ye Zhong murmured.


    Obviously, even he didn''t expect this scene. The original ancient ware should not be the Tongtian tripod. However, once the original ancient ware and the Tongtian tripod come together, unimaginable changes may occur, but it''s impossible to predict what the changes are.


    Now ye Zhong can basically determine that the four legendary immortal vessels should be closely related to the original ancient vessels. There is even a possibility that the original ancient vessels should also have four corresponding immortal vessels!


    At the moment, this original ancient tripod just appeared, creating such a terrible picture. If ye Zhong didn''t stop it that day, but made the Tongtian tripod fall into the hands of ominous creatures, God knows what will happen.


    At this moment, the original breath is boiling and has an indescribable amazing activity. As a result, all the bones are alive again after being contaminated by the original breath. They stand up and gradually become more and more powerful!


    "Is that the so-called primitive ancient ware? What''s the origin?"


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone was shocked. Is it a legendary ancient treasure? So many star regions and such shocking changes come from this ancient treasure, which can be said to make everyone tremble and feel incredible.


    There are naturally many peerless experts in the lower boundary of the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal domain, but at this moment, these people are in a daze. Although they all know that these places covered by the original breath must be strange, no one thought that they would see such a scene.


    "That''s the original ancient artifact in the legend? It''s not more terrible than the immortal artifact in the legend?" a heavenly soldier whispered.


    "The immortal weapon in the legend of our immortal region is basically lost now. There is a saying that it was lost in the lower boundary before endless years." another heavenly soldier said.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. We Xianyu didn''t admit it!"


    "But others don''t say that this so-called primitive ancient artifact should be more mysterious than the fairy King''s Fairy artifact? There is no doubt that it is powerful to create such a disaster!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in Xianyu are like great enemies one by one. This time, without the requirements of people from all over the world, they spontaneously created a more terrible defense. At this moment, flags are waving, and the array is piled up in groups.


    "What are the so-called ominous creatures? What are their origins?" someone was speculating and guessing.


    At this time, a very old statue will come out. He looks like a fairy. I don''t know how many years he has lived.


    His appearance made all the supreme beings in the Jedi instantly jealous. They worked hard to survive. I don''t know how much they paid. However, it seems that these immortals in the immortal domain can live for so many years without paying any price, and they can continue to live like this, which makes those supreme beings jealous to the point of madness.


    "The origin of the disaster and chaos happened once in the ancient past. It is said that the war was very fierce. Originally, the immortal domain and this world were interconnected, but because of that war, the channel between the immortal domain and this world had to be cut off. After that war, this world was once ended, and even the immortals in the immortal domain had great losses. And the emperor family took advantage of the situation in that era , almost replaced the immortal realm and became the eternal pure. In this life, the emperor family is eyeing covetously. Unexpectedly, even the original disasters and chaos appear again. This life is doomed to chaos. Even my immortal realm is difficult to be alone! "An ancient general sighed and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2606

    "My Lord, I once heard an ancient legend that the four immortal weapons and the four original ancient weapons are extremely mysterious, and even have a great connection with the existence of the immortal domain and the emergence of the emperor family. Is it true?" someone said on the side of the God general.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, even I''m not sure about this," it''s obvious that the identity of the God will be different, he shook his head. "In a word, do your best, don''t let those original breath overflow the chaotic Star River, otherwise, my immortal region will be unable to be alone this time."


    Obviously, God will know a lot, but at his level, some things can''t be said. What he says is not good, and it will even disturb the morale of the army. However, if you don''t say anything, it may be wrong for these heavenly soldiers and generals to have always been high above the world. Therefore, it is enough just to present the situation at this point.


    Soon, the bronze mirror was put away. The original ancient ware could no longer be seen. You could only see the periphery of the black ocean. At the moment, a lot of creatures came out.


    It can be said that this is a rapid expansion. One third of the star domain is reserved on the side of the immortal domain, but all of them are assimilated by the original flavor in such a short time, and all of them are transformed into the marine area of the original flavor.


    A powerful ominous creature was born, among which there were many kings of ominous creatures. They roared there with their heads up and stared covetously at the inside.


    "Boom"


    A creature made a move, and as soon as he made a move, the terrorist attack spread out, and the original breath was boiling.


    "Although the combat power at the level of quasi emperor is equivalent to a heavy heaven of quasi emperor, it has only been a few days. How could such an existence evolve?"


    Even the heavenly soldiers and generals feel a little surprised at the moment. These ominous creatures have evolved too fast. Generally speaking, it takes a long time to accumulate in order to have a strong quasi emperor level. It may not be possible to produce a quasi emperor in a star domain in a thousand years.


    These ominous creatures seem to directly reverse this long cultivation process and quickly give birth to creatures of this level by swallowing each other. Why is it not surprising and frightening?


    In fact, it''s not difficult for people in all worlds to kill this quasi emperor level ominous creature without the help of heavenly soldiers and generals, but the question now is, how many quasi emperor level ominous creatures will be born in this large star domain? What is the number of Kings among these ominous creatures?


    Once an ominous creature of the emperor level is born, who in the world can fight it?


    Many people think it''s absurd. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, how could they believe it? It''s only been a few months? That''s what happened.


    Many people feel unwilling, and many people are extremely frustrated. God knows how so many ominous creatures evolved.


    "Useless fear, these ominous creatures are really powerful, but every time they evolve, they need to devour many creatures of the same level. Not to mention the emperor level, even the ominous creatures of the supreme existence level are basically impossible to be born, because they need a large number of ominous creatures as the foundation. Moreover, the creatures evolved in this way may not have ID Consciousness is not necessarily how powerful! "A statue of heaven will slowly open his mouth, which can be regarded as comforting everyone.


    According to him, the strength of a living creature is not simply based on the breath, but also on the Tao and law it grasps, whether it has a clear mind, etc. Although the ominous creatures evolved in this way look powerful, if they really fight, they may not be difficult to deal with at the same level.


    "What I fear most now is that a simple primitive antique creates such a picture, but once other primitive artifacts appear, what kind of picture will appear?" the God will sigh and say.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. In that war countless years ago, primitive antiques were also lost. This time, these ominous creatures don''t know how much chance they need to get a primitive antiques. Under such circumstances, real experts can''t be created. Maybe there will be special circumstances and several special experts , but the probability is not high. "God of Xianyu will continue to add, so that everyone can rest assured and don''t lose confidence.


    Ye Chong stood in the distance. He did not appear in front of the world, but observed in the dark, especially the strong ones in the immortal domain.


    It seems that because of the armor on them, the strength of these heavenly soldiers and generals can''t see the depth. They can only see that they are surrounded by immortal Qi inside and outside their bodies.


    Whether these people can really resist the original breath, leaf weight needs to be observed for a period of time. And at this critical moment, he is really not suitable to take the lead.


    If he is still saved in this life, he does not need to appear. The current emperor of heaven will not miss such an opportunity. This is a good time for him to accumulate his reputation and faith.


    If even the emperor continued to choose to shrink, and even tried to enter the immortal domain, it would show that the situation in this life is too bleak.


    Fortunately, the ten heavy days opened by the sky mending sect are hidden in the dark. They have been arranged very safely by Ye Chong over the years. Now they have long been far away from the center of right and wrong. Otherwise, ye Chong probably has a headache at the moment.


    However, judging from the current situation, if one is not good, ye Zhong has the power to fight for all people of mending heaven to enter the immortal domain together, because this time the original disaster may not be able to resist, and at that step, the immortal domain may be the only way out.


    From this point of view, ye Chong is not suitable to appear at this moment. He needs to continue to observe secretly, be sure of the root cause of the emergence of these celestial soldiers in the immortal domain, and then consider these.


    At the same time, there should also be news about whether there can be a change of multi emperors in this world. Ye Chong also needs to detect clearly, which is also a very important thing for him. Since ancient times, which warrior does not want to preach? Even ye Chong has a kind of expectation and wild hope for preaching at the moment.


    "This life, why is it so difficult." strong is like leaf weight. A generation of supreme existence, and even the existence of preaching against the sky, are sighing now, not to mention others.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, an earth shaking roar came. In the rich original atmosphere, a human creature slowly walked out. He was an old man. His eyes were like cold electricity, his life was vigorous, and black light was spreading all over the sky.


    "This is... The ancestor I taught, my God! He is just the supreme one. Why has he become a prospective emperor now? My God! This is his long-standing hope, but it has come true under such circumstances!" the disciple of that great religion was present. At the moment, he was stunned and lost his voice.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he obviously couldn''t believe it.


    And many people frown at the moment.


    Because the old ancestor''s eyes were cold and indifferent. It didn''t look like other ominous creatures. He would only kill and devour blood, but began to have a relatively complete mind.


    "It seems that most of this ancestor is going to give birth to a complete mind. If he really completely evolves and becomes a pure ominous creature and has a complete mind, he will probably be the leader of these ominous creatures. This scene is a little troublesome!" one day will frown and say.


    In fact, God also showed a dignified color at the moment. Such creatures should be very difficult to appear, but I didn''t expect one to appear now. If he had a complete mind, he should be able to continue to evolve and become a real threat.


    "Is this the time that the original disaster manipulated all this behind the scenes? Or did the original ancient ware choose the master of this life?" he whispered, thinking of paying for a moment, and said faintly, "go out, other ominous creatures can ignore it, but you must kill him, otherwise it will be a great trouble in the future!"


    "Sir, it''s hard to kill him. He''s in the area covered by the original breath. Should we break in? Once we enter it, we may be contaminated with the strange and ominous original breath." several Zun Tianjiang frowned and stared at the place ahead.


    "We must find a way to kill him, otherwise it will be a big trouble." God frowned, because in such a short time, the old ancestor had begun to devour the origin of another king level ominous creature.


    However, those days will be frowning, and no one dare to rush at this moment, because no one knows what will happen when they enter the original breath ocean.


    "We must find a way to kill him. We can''t drag him down!" God whispered and ordered him to die.


    At the same time, in the rear, ye Chong''s attention also fell on the old ancestor, because at the moment, the old ancestor is constantly moving and swallowing the king of ominous creatures in evolution.


    "Now it is the double heaven of the quasi emperor. If it continues to evolve, it will really become a supreme existence, and even an ominous creature at the level of the emperor of heaven?" Ye Zhong frowned. If it really happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this moment, the ominous creature continues to move forward. The original breath is boiling wherever he can reach and enters his body independently. He continues to kill other ominous creatures and devour those original essence along the way. He is constantly evolving and becoming stronger.


    "It''s the third heaven for the prospective emperor?" Ye Chong was surprised. How long has it been? You know, his cultivation speed is fast, but compared with the living creature in front of him, it''s really nothing.

 Chapter 2607

    By swallowing the origin of other creatures, we can make ourselves evolve rapidly. Compared with normal cultivation, the speed is unimaginable. Such a speed is not normal at all. Even ye Chong feels extremely jealous at the moment. This world is too unfair. How much suffering and experience does it take for an ordinary warrior to enter the threshold of quasi emperor? Even ye Chong of that year paid an unimaginable price for this. He died and lived again and again, and finally returned against the sky. He had such a realm and level.


    However, now he soon calmed down and gradually calmed down. When he reached the state of Ye Chong, he naturally understood that everything in the world is balanced, and there are gains and losses. If he is promoted so quickly, even if he can be strong to a certain state, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate his own road.


    Supreme existence may be possible, but preaching is absolutely impossible, because such cultivation depends on external forces after all. Moreover, such cultivation speed is really abnormal. There will probably be some hidden dangers. In the end, it is likely that everything will be in vain.


    "Kill him! We must kill him! This colleague must not be small. He will probably go out of the road of alternative evolution, not confined by the original rules, and take the lead. Maybe he can really go out of his own way and become a generation of original emperor!"


    Then he really couldn''t sit still at the moment. He sternly ordered the heavenly soldiers and generals around him.


    "Do you really want to risk yourself? Enter the original breath?" one day will frown and say.


    "I can''t avoid it. Even if I don''t contact them now, I will fight with them sooner or later. It''s better to fight now than avoid the war and feed the tiger!" God will be very tough.


    Finally, YIZUN Tianjiang shot. His body was like thunder. He drove the immortal light out and directly entered the area. His shot was a fairy art.


    You know, this should be a real immortal level figure. Although Xianyu sent troops and many heavenly soldiers and generals came, there are few people who can really be regarded as real immortals. It is impossible that all people are creatures of that level.


    According to the immortal realm, even in the immortal realm, there are not many people who can really become immortals.


    "Roar!"


    The old man roared, and the light in his pupils was very terrible, as if something was burning. At this moment, he did not choose to retreat, but to fight forward and choose to meet the strong enemy.


    At this moment, you can see the strong original breath surging, and the surrounding original breath ocean surging along with the actions of the old ancestor. It seems that the general trend of the whole original breath ocean is blessed on him. Although the strength of the immortal region''s heavenly general is very strong, he is extremely passive in the face of these original breath. It seems that he will be killed at any time.


    In the vast ocean of original breath, even the divine power will be disintegrated and eroded. It can only be said that the situation is really dangerous. He must make a quick decision, otherwise, he may be assimilated.


    "Poof"


    Finally, everything was beyond imagination. When the two strong men collided with each other, the old ancestor''s body burst into a brilliant light. He was invulnerable to weapons and King Kong was not bad.


    The heavenly general in the immortal domain was torn by him, and his flesh became two halves, and blood gushed out.


    This is a heavenly general from the immortal realm, but he is not the opponent of the old ancestor, which makes people frown.


    "Is the original breath so powerful? It can make his body King Kong not bad. Is there a legendary constitution that can not destroy the golden body? Ordinary people can''t deal with it!" a high-ranking Tianjiang murmured, frowning deeply.


    You know, this is just the beginning. The legendary ancestor of a family has evolved to this point. If he is allowed to grow up, it will be a great disaster in the future.


    "I''ll go!"


    In the distance, a strong man came out. He should not be the so-called heavenly soldier and general, because he didn''t wear the battle armor of the immortal domain, but his body surface was filled with immortal Qi. Obviously, he was also a big man in the immortal domain.


    With a "bang", at the moment, the immortal spirit on his body surface spread out, and unexpectedly resisted the erosion of those original breath.


    "Well, only the strong with strong immortal Qi can resist the erosion of the original breath. Do you understand?" the God said faintly, so he was teaching others.


    Sure enough, although the old ancestor was powerful, he was not yet the real opponent of the quasi emperor. His mind had not recovered to the point that he could stimulate the magic and secret arts. He could only fight by instinct.


    Just at the beginning of contact, he coughed up blood in his mouth, his body flew out and blood flowed.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, in the depth of the original breath, a black claw suddenly appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun, and suddenly came close to the front, directly grasping the strong man in the immortal domain into meat mud.


    The scene was silent. At this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless. No one thought that for the sake of this ancestor, there were real ominous creatures.


    "The real existence behind the scenes appeared, incredibly so fast and so fast, which is beyond imagination!" that God will change color. Should the two sides have a big duel at the beginning? If so, all the heavens and all the boundaries will be crushed.


    "Big trouble! I''m sure that the unknown Taoist ancestor should have the qualification to rise completely. Even the black hand behind the origin is optimistic about him and doesn''t want him to be killed. It seems that we have to solve it!" after a moment of silence, God chose to approach himself and approach the star field shrouded by the origin breath.


    While staring at the claws that had not retreated at the moment, he looked at the old ancestor, getting closer and closer step by step.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. They felt a little unresponsive. How many days? The two sides are going to have a direct showdown and have an earth shaking duel?


    God will go to the front. He easily crossed the chaotic galaxy and directly entered the star field full of strange and ominous atmosphere. At the same time, the immortal light on his body surface is transpiration, carrying an indescribable glow and flowing with chaotic brilliance.


    Originally, his skin was dry and looked like a dead skin, but now it looked extraordinary and unusual.


    It was just a little strange. Although there was Fairy Spirit spreading out, his vitality was not so obvious.


    "The original disaster starts. I can''t imagine that I can see you again in my lifetime and find a way to subdue the original disaster again!" the old man said faintly.


    "Hiss"


    The next moment, his speed reached the extreme and directly entered the darkness. His whole body burst into light. Unexpectedly, he dissipated those original breath at this moment, making the area bright in an instant.


    He poked out a dry palm and sent out a crystal light, so he fell towards the front, so that the void roared and fell towards the place where the old ancestor was located.


    "Roar"


    Lao Zu roared, his hair was disheveled, blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were like two bright moons. They were very bright and amazing.


    He obviously felt the crisis and danger. At this moment, he didn''t choose to fight, but turned and left. At that last moment, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel and cold smile.


    His eyes were very poisonous. Obviously, he wanted to remember the God, and immediately turned away from the darkness.


    "If you want to leave at this time? It''s too late!" the God will say. The next moment, he put his hand out to the front, carrying a taste of grasping the stars and the moon, as if he wanted to catch the old zusheng alive.


    But at this time, in the rich original breath, a huge palm poked out, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the scene was amazing.


    These are the creatures behind the original disaster. They are the real source of disaster. If it were not for their appearance, the original breath would not appear. At this moment, such a strong man actually did it himself!


    "Bang"


    At this moment, when the two fought, the void exploded, the original breath surged wildly, and the immortal spirit also spread wildly. Here, they intertwined and impacted each other, forming a terrible road ripple.


    This is the clash of rules and the duel of order. The release of Buddha, such as voice and picture, has appeared hundreds of millions of years ago, with a force of years in the blur.


    The battle at this level can be said to be extremely fierce and beyond imagination. No one expected that the original disaster had only appeared for so few days, and the high-level started to fight and there was a big confrontation.


    "Hoo"


    The vigorous wind blew and tore the sky. Many stars split and instantly turned into fly ash, which dissipated directly.


    It is only a little fluctuation in the power of rules when the two confrontation, which has caused such a terrible scene.


    However, the fire of both sides was well controlled, and there was almost no overflow of power. They were all in the center of the battlefield and were converged between two huge palms.


    The black claws, dark, like the claws of some fierce bird, looked strange and ferocious, flashing a faint black light.


    Because I don''t know what level of creatures it belongs to, it has soared and squeezed the whole world. It looks a little bigger than ordinary stars.


    The palm of God''s will is also earth shaking. Although it is skin and bones, it also continues to grow and cover the sky. In this way, it drags the huge palm. The avenue ripples between the two constantly oppose each other.


    This is a real duel between real immortals and ominous creatures!


    "Well, Xianyu still doesn''t make progress. After so many years, it''s still so regular. It''s going to be defeated sooner or later!"

 Chapter 2608

    The voice is cold, cruel and hoarse. It also contains a cold and terrible cruelty, just like the ghosts howling and screaming ten thousand years ago. It''s just so harsh and ugly to hear.


    "Supreme existence!"


    In the rear, ye Chong murmured. Unexpectedly, both sides sacrificed the strong at this level. The collision of the highest level is no longer confrontation with each other.


    Even ye Chong could not imagine that the God who looked like a skin and bone would be a generation of supreme existence.


    As for the supreme beings in other life Jedi, they all looked at it silently. The blood of these two supreme beings were so abundant that they were far better than them. They had no sense of superiority in front of them.


    At the next moment, the big claws of the ominous creature poked out again. At this moment, a spiral black light spread out and attacked and killed the God''s arm.


    "Poof"


    God blew my arm open. At the moment, blood splashed out, containing indescribable immortal light. Each drop of these immortal light can destroy a piece of stars, with strong and terrible power.


    However, even if he was so strong, he was still injured. It was just a blow. One arm was almost destroyed on the spot. At the same time, an inexplicable force eroded and the original breath was surging, which wanted to squeeze into his body.


    "But it''s so easy to win." in the dark, the cruel voice spoke so coldly and ruthlessly.


    On this side of the world of heaven, all are shocked. In particular, those days will be cold one by one. That God will be a leader among the heavenly soldiers and generals sent out this time. After many wars in Xianyu, such a person has always been able to calm the world, but unexpectedly, there is such a scene today. Even he can''t calm the world?


    Those heavenly soldiers and generals are silent. If they can''t stop it, is it necessary to continue this war? Lose before you fight!


    And now, do they have a way back? Return to the immortal realm?


    The strong of the heavens and the world look even more ugly. This is their home and the place where their roots are. If they can''t stop it, will they give up their home? Besides, will Xianyu accept their entry? If you can''t enter the immortal realm, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end?


    "Cough, cough, cough! I''m old, I can''t have enough energy. It''s too careless and careless!" at the moment, the light golden light flickers and the light fairy light curls around. Then God will cough violently, and fairy blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    His body is backward and staggering, but his broken arm is constantly reorganized and reborn. Under the blood fog, it radiates great vitality.


    At the same time, several stars in the sky darkened rapidly, and all the essence Qi in them converged into a light beam and disappeared into the place where God would be.


    Obviously, this God will recover his essence with the help of the power of these stars. It can be said that this means is too amazing and the consumption is so great.


    In this process, the fighting between the two sides has never stopped, because from this God will, immortal light continues to spread, like ripples spreading layer by layer, and like waves lapping on the shore, constantly blocking the fallen claw.


    In fact, when the big claw is waved off, the world is constantly cracking. It obviously wants to take advantage of the situation to completely kill the place in the field, so as to suppress everything.


    "Roar"


    In the far space, a roar came out, and the old ancestor''s body was shocked. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. At the moment, there was a big hole, and the immortal light was roaring and purifying his flesh.


    "Poof"


    Then his flesh exploded, and ink like blood splashed everywhere.


    This was a striking blow from the God. While he was injured, he was not only recovering, but also taking advantage of this opportunity to pursue and kill the old ancestor who wanted to escape.


    "The ancestor who may mutate and become the leader of ominous creatures was killed!"


    Many people cheered on the side of the heavens. Such an existence is too terrible and may bring unspeakable disasters to the heavens. Now it has been killed, which is an absolute good for many people.


    After all, his evolution speed is too amazing, too terrible, as if there is no upper limit!


    This can be said to be a huge victory, which is relaxing and happy.


    "Ha ha!" the God who was shining all over gave a cold laugh at the moment. His combat power soared again at the moment, and continued to boom with his black claws.


    "Ho ho ho" opposite, the owner of the claw gave a cold laugh with unknown meaning.


    "What!?"


    At this time, many people were cold, because the old ancestor who had just been killed didn''t dissipate his black blood at the moment, but gathered together at an unimaginable speed and finally formed a human shape.


    "What? How could this happen?" many people were surprised.


    You know, he was killed and blasted by immortal light. He should have been completely suppressed. How can he recover?


    He did not reach the level of the supreme state, nor did he preach. After all, he was just a mortal body. Even a drop of blood can kill the sun, moon and stars. In order to kill him, God will specially urge an immortal light, but he survived under such circumstances? This is beyond common sense!


    "Let you down. Since we chose him to be the leader this time, he is immortal and destined to grow up." in the depths of darkness, a low voice came at the moment, as if announcing a prophecy. At the same time, the attack of the claw became more fierce, as if he didn''t want to give the God the chance to continue to fight.


    In fact, God will want to fight again at the moment. After all, the black claws are too terrible. At the moment, it broke out in an all-round way, and he had to fight with all his strength.


    In this process, the ancestor fully recovered, the bones were remodeled, and then really grew. At the same time, there was a more huge wave spreading.


    At the moment, he is roaring, crazy, and his body is rapidly growing. He has lost his original form, but has become an indomitable giant.


    "What? This is the FA Xiang? Will he be promoted again?" everyone sensed that the ancestor''s evolution speed was unacceptably fast. Is this another promotion? Normally, he may not be able to advance after thousands of years of cultivation. Does he have to advance again in a breath? How terrible is this!


    "It''s a little too fast. Go back for a while!" in the dark, someone opened his mouth at the moment. At the same time, another claw stretched out and pressed on him, which reduced his body shape and returned to normal, but the essence in his body was restrained at the same time.


    It can be seen that in his normal body shape, the rich original breath is more vigorous. Obviously, he will be more powerful when he accumulates and breaks through in the future.


    "You immortal regions still know how to calculate and want to kill the leader in advance?" cold laughter came from the depths of the source ocean.


    At this moment, the big claw that will fight with God becomes smaller in an instant, and then its body appears. It is a creature similar to human shape, with a cold look.


    He should be deliberately turned into a human shape. When he shot at the moment, the original breath was boiling. When each blow came out towards the front, it made God''s situation worrying.


    God will give a fierce drink, and the glittering light in his body burst out, bursting out an immeasurable immortal light. At the moment, he fought fiercely with him.


    At this time, ye Chong suddenly made a move. One palm of his hand stretched out to block out the sun. When the two supreme beings in the field could not react, he pressed his palm towards the front. He chose the direction of the old man. No matter how powerful the old man is, he is still a mole ant in Ye Chong''s eyes at the moment.


    The emperor killed the seal at this moment, and the next moment heard a "poof", the old ancestor''s body exploded again, and the rich original blood essence splashed out.


    However, a terrible scene happened. Even if ye Chong made such a sudden move, the ancestor just turned into blood and mud and did not completely dissipate. His blood essence gathered again, obviously to reorganize the human form.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, another man came out of Tianjiang. After taking a deep look at Ye Chong, he took out a tripod, quickly collected a drop of original blood essence, and then sealed it in the tripod. When everyone couldn''t respond, he directly returned to the immortal domain.


    "Take away a drop of blood?" Ye Chong frowned when he saw this scene. Does Xianyu feel that he can''t do anything about the old ancestor? So take a drop of blood now. What do you want to do?


    Almost subconsciously, ye Chong took out the Haotian tower, took a drop of blood directly, and then quickly withdrew.


    His sudden move was to reverse the war, but since he could not reverse the war at this time, he had no need to stay.


    "Maybe if we can study this drop of blood thoroughly, we can solve the original disaster?" this is a premonition of Ye Zhong, but he is not sure about it.


    At the next moment, ye Chong tore the starry sky, went directly to the four wastelands, and entered the life Jedi where the reincarnation cave was located. He needed a place to study it well. It must be the best place for the life Jedi.


    "It would be easier if there were a ferry at the moment." Ye sighed again. He hadn''t thought of that guy for a long time.

 Chapter 2609

    In the following years, ye Zhong divided this drop of original blood essence into two drops and sent one drop to the demon family God Dynasty at the same time.


    Anyway, Emperor Xing is a generation of preachers and the emperor of the world. Maybe he can see something from this drop of blood essence.


    Ye Chong studied this drop of blood essence in the reincarnation cave and tried to refine and urge it with various methods. Several times, ye Chong himself was almost eroded, but finally he couldn''t confirm what secret was contained in this drop of blood essence.


    But since even the people in the immortal region took away the blood essence, it must have a great effect.


    At the same time, under Ye Zhong''s operation, the ten heavy days of mending the sky religion are unified into one heavy day, but the defense is more solid, and all are far away from the star domain of the original disaster. Ye Zhong is not sure enough, so all kinds of preparations made by himself are useful.


    Because the original disaster is an unprecedented disaster for the heavens and the world, which is a bit more troublesome than the historical invasion of the God family.


    If you want to really ensure the safety of the people of mending the sky, find a way to solve the original disaster, or it is the only way.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also learned from some ancient books that there was indeed an opportunity for the coexistence of emperors in chaotic times such as the invasion of emperors. Although there was not necessarily a situation of multi emperors, there was such a possibility.


    In this world, whether the advent of the original disaster will bring such opportunities is uncertain, but it is only seen that many orthodoxy and races are competing for opportunities. This possibility is still very great.


    Therefore, after a year''s research, ye Zhong reappeared. On the one hand, he wanted to know how far the original disaster had developed in the past year. On the other hand, he also wanted to find that chance. If he could preach, maybe he would have more spare power to solve the scene in front of him.


    After he was born again, ye Zhong got a lot of news for the first time. In this year, Xianyu sent troops several times and collided with the peak of ominous creatures. In this process, although the original disaster was curbed to a certain extent, the loss of Xianyu was also great.


    In order to make up for these losses, Xianyu had to send more soldiers.


    During this period, the killing and cutting continued, and the martial artists everywhere died miserably. In the past year, too many people died. It can be said that they were bloody and countless bones, all caused by fighting against the original disaster.


    Ye Chong walked all the way, but he was shocked, because he heard that even the real Fairies in the immortal domain were suspected to have died in battle in this life.


    It is said that the fighting power of the real immortals in the immortal region is likely to surpass the preachers. Even such figures have died. It is inconceivable that the original disasters and ominous creatures exist at what level.


    With the dispatch of real immortals, such a battle became more and more terrible and fierce. It seemed that the ominous creatures and immortals killed the real fire. At this stage, the local creatures of the heaven and the world have become supporting actors. The vast battlefield of the universe of the heavens has become a place for ominous creatures to meet and fight with immortal creatures.


    Not only Ye Chong, including Xing Tiandi, but also other supreme beings did not participate in this war involving two powerful races. Especially those eternal supreme beings, they are holding their breath and lurking in the life Jedi, waiting for the development of things.


    Because, at this time, these invincible figures in their own time understand that they are just frogs at the bottom of a well. They are probably nothing to immortal creatures and ominous creatures.


    Perhaps only when they are at their peak and in the heyday of preaching will they be looked up by these two creatures.


    This is almost unacceptable for these supreme beings, but they have to accept it.


    This is a dormant period for all creatures in the world of heaven. Even before, they were invincible people under the stars, but now they must change their mentality. If they do it now, they can''t change anything. They can''t make sense until they continue to accumulate strength and wait until they are strong enough.


    Along the way, ye Zhong began to try to find opportunities for breakthrough. He wanted to find opportunities in this chaotic era. He wanted to enter the realm of heaven and preach against the sky.


    But it''s a pity that everything is not going well. He didn''t succeed and still exists.


    Ye Chong is not disappointed. After all, someone has preached in this life. Logically, it is impossible for someone to preach again. It is only because of the emergence of this chaotic era that there is a glimmer of opportunity, and it is not easy to find such an opportunity.


    If people know that ye Chong is actually looking for the opportunity to preach at the moment, I don''t know how many people want to be in a daze.


    You know, ye Chong is already strong. He can be said to be one of the strongest in the world. If he preaches, he may really have a chance to change the pattern of this world.


    "If you don''t want to save the world, even if you want to save the people around you, you must testify against the sky this time!" Ye Chongqing said softly.


    After this day, ye Chong no longer continued to wander outside, but returned to the ten heavy days where the mending heaven cult was located.


    He sat in the depths of shichongtian and occasionally met Lingyue, Huaxi, Wu Hou and others, but he was more thinking about how to get out of this road.


    In terms of his state at the moment, no matter how he cultivates, he is supreme. He must preach, become an emperor and become a generation of Heavenly Emperor before he can face the situation he must face next.


    However, fifty years ago, Emperor Xing Tiandi had preached, and he had seized the opportunity of this life. Is it possible to preach? Although there is a trade between supreme existence and ominous creatures to seize the opportunity of preaching, ye Chong can''t go out of this way, which goes against his original intention.


    The road may be ahead, but there is no smooth road. He needs to find it by himself.


    "Since the unlucky creatures dare to trade with others with this as a weight, it shows that this road really exists. If they can point out a road, I can also go out of the same way!" Ye Zhong said to himself. It can be said that everything is very difficult. So many heroes from ancient times to modern times are stuck at the level of preaching, not to mention that there are other people in this world.


    What ye Chong wants to do now is to change the laws of the past and the present, and act against the sky with the help of this chaotic world.


    He is really strong, but can he beat everyone?


    But if he can''t, what can he do? Wait until the fall of emperor Xing Tian to seek the opportunity to preach? If so, even if he can wait, the heavens and the world can''t wait.


    After all, this is not only a chaotic era, but also a bright era. It is a chaotic world that has never been seen before, but a golden world that has never been seen before. Immortal regions, ominous creatures, origins, emperors and other legendary things have appeared in this world. Similarly, emperors, descendants of demons and various legendary gods also rose in this world.


    Now these people are supreme. None of them is simple. To some extent, this life is so sad that people are desperate and dazzling that people are surprised.


    However, behind such brilliance, it is doomed to endless disaster.


    "It''s my luck to be born in this world. I can fight with all the strong people in the world, make the road of my rise extremely difficult, and make me invincible in the same realm!"


    "However, being born in this life is also an misfortune. You must fight for your life with heaven. Otherwise, how can you live in this life!"


    Ye Zhong murmured and sighed. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, he was not born, but the continuous mending of heaven cult also got a lot of news, that is, the war between immortal domain and ominous creatures is still going on, and many places of chaotic Star River have collapsed. There is a sense of origin, and ominous creatures have been killed.


    However, Xianyu seems to have spared no effort. Tianbing Tianjiang paid a huge price and forcibly blocked those places. It seems that they also know that once the defense line of a place is broken, the next situation will be a sea of corpses and blood.


    "It''s too difficult for the master to preach in this life. But if he doesn''t preach, is there any hope in this life? After so many years, the Immortal Emperor Xing still can''t shrink out, and he hasn''t seen any emperor so counselled in ancient and modern times!" Hua Xi muttered to himself, looking at Ye Chong''s closed place in the mending heaven sect. In his opinion, if ye Chong was in power and preached, he would have settled the original disaster. This is Ye Chong''s character. But at the moment, the timid style of Xing Tiandi really annoyed Hua Xi.


    "Don''t have such words. After all, Emperor Xing Tiandi is in the world. Your teacher respects him. What you are trying to do now is to take him as a sharpener and take a step. If he can forcibly preach, he will go beyond imagination." Lingyue knows Ye Chong best. She comforts the top leaders of Bu Tian cult, but when she looks at Ye Chong, there is also a look of worry in her eyes.


    "Roar"


    Yes, ten years later, Emperor Xing Tiandi has been in the world for 70 years. On this day, in the depths of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, in a star field, at this moment, a strong man came out and roared to the sky.


    This is the strong man of a human race. He is getting stronger and stronger. He was a little white haired, but I don''t know why. At the moment, he looks younger and younger.


    "Sword palace, duanmuqi!"


    The person who was once the most likely to preach in this life, after being preached 70 years in advance by the emperor of heaven, he finally carried a long sword and decided to preach in this life.


    Over the years, many people have long forgotten the existence of the once giant sword palace. At the moment when he wanted to preach against the sky, many people remembered that there was such a person in the past. He should have stood in the realm of supreme existence long ago. However, he has been thick and thin in recent years. Now it seems that he can''t wait.

 Chapter 2611

    "Brother ye, do you mean to take several of us to preach together? You want to break through all the ways of heaven and earth so that we can preach against the sky?" the prince of God opened his mouth with a little surprise. He could hardly believe that this was Ye Chong''s words.


    "Yes, I deduced last time that someone must break the blockade of heaven and earth, and my reverse cutting Avenue is the most appropriate. Only in this way can I testify against the sky in this chaotic era. Although I don''t know what ominous creatures will do, I think the means should be similar." Ye Zhong nodded. At the same time, he looked very serious, because this was the result of his deduction over the years, which was verified in the duanmuqi Taoist robbery on that day. However, someone has preached in this life. If you want to preach again, you may only have such a chance.


    At this moment, no one thought that ye Chong would be so crazy and so bold. It was just too strong.


    "It''s too dangerous! Master, there''s no problem for you to rob the emperor alone. It shouldn''t be dangerous if you preach alone, but if you do this for us, there may be a big problem," Hua Xi said. This is the result of his deduction, because if ye Chong does this, it is an extremely dangerous thing. If he is not careful, ye Chong will destroy both form and spirit, and die without a place to bury!


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ve been rehearsing for many years for this moment, not only to be able to preach by myself, but also to let you preach together. Even if other people want to preach, I won''t stop them as long as they seize the opportunity. It''s really because this life is too difficult. If there are more preachers in the world, there may be more in the world Take a chance. "Ye Chong sighed.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, a group of people were silent. After all, as ye Zhong said, the immortal domain and the original disaster came together, and the preachers and supreme beings were silent in this world, which is enough to show how difficult this world is. As ye Zhong said, if more people can preach in this world, perhaps the world of the heavens and the world will not be so difficult.


    "Time is running out, let''s start!" Ye Chong said.


    The next moment, the thunder light on the sky appeared endlessly, as if it would fall at any time.


    "OK, then I''ll fight to create a myth I''ve never seen before!"


    Finally, everyone agreed, how many struggles can there be in life? What''s more, the world of the heavens is so difficult. If we can have a few more heavenly emperors, we can really resist the original disaster, and even have a great opportunity to enter the immortal realm, become immortals all over the world, and create miracles that have not been seen in ancient times.


    "It''s not the road to eternal life, it''s not the salvation war, but if you want to save yourself, you have to preach!" Ye Zhong murmured. At this moment, he had no other thoughts to read.


    The next moment, a group of people all go to the wasteland at the edge of the universe to open up an unprecedented catastrophe there.


    "When I break the ten thousand roads, you can come in and cross the robbery!" this is Ye Chong''s roar. The next moment he rushed into the thunder.


    This is an unprecedented robbery. I don''t know how many vast heavens have turned into star fields at this moment. The thunder sea is vast, and the God disrupts the sky, destroying the ancient stars without near life.


    For the rise of the heavens and the world, ye Chong has to carry all people to preach. It''s unprecedented. It''s only seen in ancient times!


    This event really shocked the world. There has never been such a thing, emperor of heaven! In ancient times, how many people can succeed, but now there are so many people impact together.


    When everyone heard the news, they were all tongue tied and speechless. It was really because it was too incredible and scary.


    You know, it''s the emperor of heaven, not the flowers and plants on the side of the road. How many years, even hundreds of thousands of years, can there be one!


    Now, this is really too abnormal, too weird!


    "Boom"


    The atmosphere between the universes is stifling. Even though they are infinitely far away, people can still feel that there are millions of mountains pressing on their hearts.


    There are countless death stars in the wasteland of the universe. At this time, they all become dust. Under the annihilation of thunder, nothing is not broken down.


    The chaotic thunder, the groundbreaking scene, were all surprised. There were all kinds of gods in the thunder sea and all kinds of immortal drugs, which was shocking.


    The difference is that those undead drugs are different from what they usually see. They don''t emit the smell of law, but emit terrible killing opportunities and exert great divine power.


    At the back of each immortal drug, there is a face, men and women, shocking the world. They are too powerful to compete with that law.


    Of course, this is also similar to that of Jiwu, Luoshui, butchers and other talents. They show their strange color and silently wait and see in the distance. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to be able to take so many people to preach together.


    At this moment, in a sea of thunder, ye Chong breaks the sky. He is in the central position. God''s light, thunder and law are all directed at him. The boundless, the Star River is broken, and the universe is reopened.


    Such a scene is so terrible that the power of destruction is incomparable. Even those supreme beings who once preached are all cold, because ye Chong''s divine punishment is too powerful, and they can even easily kill the supreme existence.


    But ye Chong''s whole body is shining. The Haotian tower above his head appears, rises and falls, advances and retreats with him, and constantly impacts the sky, which is to tear apart the shackles of the ten thousand and three thousand roads of heaven and earth.


    Deep in the demon world, at the moment, Emperor Xing''s eyes twinkled and his look was unpredictable, but he didn''t make a move in the end, but sighed: "never seen before!"


    Obviously, at the moment, all the strong men of the demon clan feel a little trembling. A hundred years have passed. In the past 100 years, Emperor Xingtian has no intention of conquering the heavens. In the past 50 years, he has been shrinking in the demon world. Now he sees that someone of the human race is about to preach against the sky. The strong of the demon race don''t know what it''s like.


    Generally speaking, if a family can produce a Heavenly Emperor who can preach, it will definitely be an unprecedented event, but why is their Heavenly Emperor so cowardly in comparison in this life?


    "First Ye Chong, the Savior, the invincible existence under the starry sky, is he really going to rise against the sky in this life? Time! Life! Spirit! He is going to preach and become emperor with several friends! Such a means has never existed in ancient times. Who dares to trust him so much when he is going to preach?"


    "But he has no choice. If he wants to save the heaven and the world in this life, one Heavenly Emperor is obviously not enough. At least several heavenly emperors need to be born together!"


    "Why is this world so difficult? But if it were not for such a difficult world, it would be difficult to produce such a figure as ye Chong!"


    Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, many strong people are sighing. They have clearly experienced the power of Ye Chong for the first time.


    Especially in the case of the emergence of ominous creatures and the birth of Xianyu, ye Chong is still dazzling, just like in the past, which is really amazing.


    Even those supreme beings are silent all over the world at the moment, and no one opens his mouth to say anything.


    "It''s too strong! It''s too incredible! His strength is beyond imagination. It''s much stronger than his father in those days!" Kunling, a beautiful girl of a generation, whispers at the moment, and the brilliance flows in her beautiful eyes. Her purple hair is flying in the wind, her body is slender, and her skin is like coagulated fat, which is amazing all over the world.


    At the side of her body, King Kun also showed an unprecedented dignified color. His skin was well proportioned and his eyes were as sharp as a knife, staring at the depths of the universe.


    "Well, are you really going to go against the sky?" Bai Ling, with a long sword on her back, looked extremely strange at the headquarters of Tianren organization.


    "Maybe we can get through this robbery this time, maybe we can break the jiuchongtian and prove the Tao against the sky!" the person who spoke was Tao Fang, once the first hero of the Terran family. Over the years, he had accumulated a lot of wealth and even reached the state of supreme existence. At the moment, his look was a little strange and a little sigh.


    Although everyone was at the same level, he knew that he had nothing to compare with leaf weight. The leaf weight is powerful, which has never been seen in ancient times. It is rare in ancient times.


    It''s just that he wants to preach in the era of the emperor of heaven. For this life, he actually wants to bring people to preach together. Even the God Emperor and the first demon emperor of that year may not be able to do so?


    "Boom"


    In the thunder sea, ye Zhong fought hard and saw the legendary immortal drugs one after another. At the moment, they turned into terrible robbery. Behind each immortal drug, you can see a strange face, emitting an atmosphere of eternal vicissitudes, as if there were countless ages and years.


    "Sure enough, the legendary immortal medicine hides unimaginable secrets. It can be said that a large part of the biggest secrets in this world are related to immortal medicine? No wonder those heavenly emperors want to carry an immortal medicine with them since ancient times." Ye Zhong whispered.


    Although it is an unimaginable disaster at the moment, perhaps from ancient times to the present, his preaching disaster is the most difficult and powerful. At this moment, ye Chong can''t help but be shocked. He is thinking about paying and struggling hard. He fights against the disaster. All the thunder and lightning are intertwined.


    The scene of the four spirits of heaven and the scene of the young emperor of heaven appeared, but they can''t help him. Ye Chong is not afraid of the real supreme existence, not to mention the human lightning? But only those strange faces behind the undead medicine are as powerful, terrible and strange as the lower world of real immortals. They are beyond everyone''s imagination and are incomparably powerful!

 Chapter 2612

    "Beyond the godless robbery, beyond the ordinary preaching robbery, is this the highest level of heaven robbery among the heavens?" Ye Chong asked himself and the emperor of heaven.


    But no one responded to him, or it should be said that only endless thunder lights responded to him. These thunder lights were terrible to the extreme. When they came, they intertwined and assisted each other. The purpose was to strangle Ye Chong and prevent him from preaching and becoming emperor!


    In the end, the undead medicine in those catastrophes flew up, and other lights annihilated the universe, which was like going through the ancient and modern future.


    Ten thousand thunder seas, vast holy lights, all kinds of pavilions and pavilions emerged, the 99 dragon robbery, chaotic thunder robbery, yin-yang killing robbery... It can be said that all kinds of robberies that only existed in the legend in the past appeared together and then fell together.


    Such a scene is extremely terrible, even to the point that it can not be resolved. Even emperor Xing Tian appears on the high sky of the demon world at the moment. He is extremely silent. At the moment, he is asking himself, what would he do if he encountered such a disaster in those years? What will happen? Maybe he can''t preach at all.


    From this point of view, is leaf weight more powerful?


    "Kill!"


    Finally, ye Chong killed against the sky, and his whole body was dripping with blood. Although after so many years, he suffered a heavy blow at this level again.


    At the moment, he goes up against the sky and constantly blasts the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. He wants to tear the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth and three thousand ways. He wants to break through a bright path of light like a God and devil. He wants to jump into the nine heaven, testify against the sky and compete with the heaven!


    You know, ye Chong is invincible all the way. At such an age, he has become the supreme existence. In the changing situation of Chengxian Road, he can block so many supreme existence without dying alone.


    There is no doubt that he is powerful. Even the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region and the ominous creatures in the original breath nod when they feel his breath. They have to admit that he is one of the strongest in this world.


    But now, the strongest body like him is constantly exploding and bleeding, which can be said to be terrible. The unparalleled body was shocked out of a lot of blood mist, and bone fragments were splashing in all directions. The legendary Haotian tower, which is going to become the emperor''s army, has been broken into pieces. It has become pieces around him, reorganizing and rotating.


    "Master, don''t force yourself! There''s still a chance!" Hua Xi said. He was really afraid that something would happen if ye Chong went on like this.


    However, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Prince Shen and others are frowning. They are convinced that if it is a simple Taoist robbery, ye Chong doesn''t know how many times he has passed. However, at this moment, ye Chong is not just facing the robbery of preaching. He is fighting against the blockade of all roads on his own. It can be said that he is fighting against all roads in ancient and modern times. He wants to tear a road against the sky.


    He not only wants to preach by himself, but also wants to preach with all the people present. Even if his past enemies want to preach in this world, he will not stop them. Because more preachers are needed in this world, otherwise, it is likely that the world will be completely destroyed and all living creatures will become the past.


    This is a premonition of Ye Chong. He was afraid of such a situation, so he made such a move under such a tight time.


    On the high sky of the demon world, at the moment, Emperor Xing Tiandi''s face was very pale, his body was shaking, and his Avenue was wailing. At the moment, he could not help shaking. It can be said that he was not sure what would happen.


    "If he breaks the blockade of heaven and earth and presses down all the heaven and earth with his own strength, will my road be crushed? If my road is crushed, will I still be the emperor of the world?" Xing Tiandi suddenly thought of this question. At this moment, his face was incomparably white and his face showed a look of horror, It''s almost unbelievable.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, he was dying in the sky robbery. He was covered with blood. He didn''t know how many times he had been crushed. Now he is not only fighting for his own preaching, but also for the sake of suppressing thousands of Taoism. In order to empty the three thousand highways and thousands of Taoism in the sky all over the ages, he has to do very simple things, that is to make Hua Xi, the prince of God Taoist priest Wu Hou and others have the opportunity to preach and become emperor!


    After so many years, he felt a sharp pain again. He seemed to have returned to the dark blood age and those times of supreme existence. He faced the threat of death at any time, and would bleed at any time. It can be said that the whole sky was stained with his scarlet blood.


    "Master, don''t do this! You can safely cross the robbery! Even if you are the only one to preach, it''s enough!" Hua Xi opened his mouth again. Among the people present, only he is suitable to speak like this and won''t hurt Ye Chong. If others speak, it may affect his ambition to preach at the moment.


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll succeed soon!"


    Ye Zhong responded that he killed again the next moment, and he was waiting for him to be broken to pieces again. His whole person, like his Haotian tower, collapsed in a moment, and then reorganized hard again. At the moment, he looked disheveled, but his eyes were more frightening and refused to give in at all.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, he broke through the blockade of the world. His reverse cutting road was officially successful at this moment and made a bright world in an instant. At this moment, all parts of the universe were shocked, because everyone suddenly couldn''t feel the road.


    Just like all the breath of the avenue disappeared in a moment, the whole universe was destroyed in a moment, and everyone''s heart was empty.


    Xing Tiandi was also shocked at the moment. You know, he was the emperor of the world. At the moment, his figure trembled and seemed to lose all his blood. He trembled and asked himself, "am I... Going to fall into the Empire?"


    At the moment, he was extremely unwilling. Naturally, he rushed to the sky to ask for a statement.


    However, in the distance, there was a more grand sound of heaven robbery, which made him freeze directly, because the thunder was like an eternal immortal light, like coming from the immortal domain, and directly hit Ye Chong''s place, which turned him into dust on the spot.


    "Master!"


    "Leaf weight!"


    "If we can''t, we don''t need to preach in this world. Even if we don''t preach, can''t we resist the origin and the immortal domain? With you, we have hope!" the prince of God opened his mouth.


    Because ye Chong''s behavior is too difficult at the moment. Everyone sees that at the back of those undead drugs, the faces are all open, and then they spit out a fairy light, which turns into disaster and wants to destroy Ye Chong.


    "Now that I''ve come to this step, no one in the world can accept me." in the ashes of the disaster, a cold voice came out, and ye Chong''s body was made out of nothing in the residue of blood and bone, reorganized and appeared again.


    Moreover, his Haotian tower was recast with the help of thunder light, so it was suspended above his head.


    "Now that I have broken through the main road once and let the world break through once, it shows that this road is feasible, and my speculation is correct. Wait for me and you will succeed soon!" Ye Chong whispered and chose to work hard at the moment.


    However, after a brief stagnation of power, the ten thousand riots between heaven and earth became more terrible. These roads were suppressed together, which broke the heaven and earth. Even the past preachers and the supreme beings in the Jedi felt an invisible oppression, which made them tremble.


    Ye Chong, like a lonely boat in the storm and a butterfly in the wind, rushed out to the front again and again, but he was constantly broken in front of that powerful force. However, ye Zhong ignored it. He was always fighting. It can be said that he was indomitable and constantly rushed to the sky.


    "That''s enough! Don''t continue to be brave. If you continue to delay, you''ll even waste your chance to preach and become emperor!"


    "This world of the heavens needs you. You must preach in this world, not try like this!"


    "Don''t do this. You are different from other preachers. You need to be responsible for all beings in this world. Don''t fight with your life. You need to preach against the sky!"


    At the bottom, the sound of shouting and drinking came constantly, asking Ye Zhong to stop this suicide like action.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chong roared. How could he be willing to stop now? The road to immortality is long, the road to certification is long, there are immortals, and the vast fairy world waiting for him to fight. How can he stop at this moment? This is just the beginning of everything, but the first step. He doesn''t want to give up, but chooses constant impact.


    "Kill!"


    He drank out his strongest voice. At the moment, regardless of the cost, he went up against the sky, and his whole body was glowing. Even his gods were burning. He broke thousands of roads and made the world clear and peaceful.


    "Right now, right now, I''m defending your way. Whether you can go against the sky in this life depends on yourself! You need to save the heaven and the world!" Ye Chong''s voice was calm, but it shook the heaven and the world.


    He threw his fists at the sky and fought against Wan Dao, completely breaking them up and never reuniting again. At the same time, he also let Hua Xi, the son of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou and others cross the robbery together.


    They were shocked, but they didn''t hesitate at all. They all chose to believe, because this was the time ye Chong bought for them with his life. At this moment, they all began to prepare for the robbery!

 Chapter 2610

    Preaching, there is already a Xing Tiandi walking in front. It is reasonable that this life has been desperate. Duanmuqi was helpless at this moment.


    As early as when he was born many years ago, he was running out of time. He has been trying to survive these years. Now, most of him can''t stand it. He can only compete for this opportunity at the last moment, because he doesn''t want to be one of the initiators of the so-called dark blood age like others.


    As for Cheng Xian, although the Xian domain is close at hand, how can Duan Muqi, the proud anti chaos quasi emperor, bow down and become a minister and then enter the Xian domain? What''s more, over the years, the world has long known that Xianyu is not so easy to enter. Most of them only have a young supreme existence like Ye Chong and bow down to Xianyu, can they bring a network of people into it, while others are basically impossible.


    However, at this critical moment of fighting against ominous creatures, the channel of the immortal domain can not be accessed. Even the heavenly soldiers and generals from the immortal domain cannot return again after coming to this world, not to mention the people in this world?


    How difficult is it to break the blockade of those heavenly soldiers and generals and enter the immortal realm?


    The water in the immortal region is too deep. If you want to become an immortal against the sky, maybe you can only be qualified after you preach against the sky.


    "Master, can a generation of anti chaos quasi emperors finally prove Taoism against the sky?" Hua Xi said.


    Ye Zhong stood up in a closed place and stared at the star field ahead. It was too difficult to preach in the age of preaching. Although there was a chance in this life, the chance would not be great. It was likely that there was only one in ten thousand. Ye Zhong had a deep experience of this.


    Wu Hou, Hua Xi, sect leader Zixuan, Lingyue and others all appeared. All of them left in isolation and quietly watched the scene of duanmuqi''s preaching.


    Even among the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region, many generals are looking in this direction.


    Up to now, some of the truth about Xianyu has been spread. It is said that the cultivation method of the immortal realm is similar to that of the heaven and the world. It must also take the road of preaching. Only after preaching can it impact the real fairyland and become an immortal who can live with heaven and earth. Before that, even the preaching realm was just a fake fairy.


    And the first condition to impact the real fairyland is to preach. According to the saying spread by the heavenly soldiers and generals, it is very difficult to preach even in the immortal domain, which is why Xing Tiandi is looked up by the people in the immortal domain.


    At the moment, duanmuqi Zhun emperor chose to cross the certificate road robbery, which will naturally attract the attention of heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    Countless heavenly robberies flashed over the sky. Finally, the sky burst open, and ten thousand roads fell together, crashing down towards the place where duanmuqi was located. At this moment, there can be no such scenes as ten thousand harmony, only ten thousand bombing.


    Ye Chong has changed color. Over the years, even he has tried to preach against the sky many times, let alone others. Which of the outstanding people in Luoshui, Jiwu and butcher on that day is an ordinary person? Naturally, they all once chose to preach. After failure, they all suffered severe autophagy, but no one''s autophagy has ever been so serious. Just because he puts aside everything now, he will become ash if he doesn''t preach. All this is too fierce.


    However, after all, it is not in the prime of life. The blood is dry and there is no hope of preaching as before.


    "I see. If you want to preach, you must leave everything behind. I have too many worries in my heart! After all, you can''t preach, but now it''s an opportunity that can''t be found for thousands of years!"


    Ye Chong''s mind flashed. At this moment, he seized an opportunity to preach. At the moment when duanmuqi was about to fail and fall, his figure moved and directly appeared in the sky robbery field. Then he changed the stars and actually led all the sky robbers to his place, not only saving duanmuqi, but also bearing everything instead of duanmuqi.


    Such a move is extremely dangerous. Ye Chong is now rashly involved in such a disaster and in the testimony robbery. He is equivalent to one person bearing the disaster of two people!


    At this moment, strong as ye chongdu suffered unimaginable reverse bite. At the moment, the corners of his mouth were bleeding and his body almost collapsed.


    However, ye Chong must do so. On the one hand, there is an alliance between mending heaven and sword palace. Duanmuqi is obviously going to fail. Ye Chong can''t watch him die. On the other hand, this is an opportunity to preach in this world. When ye Chong rarely has a flash of inspiration, how can he miss it?


    If he could tear away a glimmer of hope in this life, such as the chaotic and lost times in the past, and open the situation of multi imperialist coexistence, then other people in this life may still have hope.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, my best way back in this life is on the emperor road. Don''t stop me!" duanmuqi sighed in the rear.


    Ye Chong has no words, but just shakes his head. The universe of the heavens is very difficult in this life, and the Terran is naturally more and more difficult. Such Terran predecessors can''t die anyway, because the disaster of this life is far from over.


    In the roar, ye Zhong was suppressed by thousands of ways and was robbed and killed by the witness, but he didn''t flinch, but was looking for the chance


    However, it was a pity that this was not a sermon robbery initiated by him. Although that chance appeared, it did not belong to him after all.


    However, he stubbornly carried down the testimony robbery, but he didn''t die, which made those heavenly soldiers and generals from the immortal domain feel cold. In ancient times, there were few people who could do this.


    In this robbery of preaching, many supreme beings in the world were greatly shocked. In fact, not only Ye Chong, but also others felt that this world seems to have the opportunity to preach.


    Others gnash their teeth. They used to get this opportunity quickly. Maybe they have preached at the moment, but they were destroyed by Ye Chong. But now when Xianyu sends troops, they can only hide in the dark. Who dares to jump out and say anything? Aren''t you afraid of being shot dead as an ominous creature by people in the immortal region?


    In this way, another 30 years later, Emperor Xing Tiandi has been in power for a hundred years.


    On this day, ye Chong''s figure appeared in the once four wastelands. He stood on the sky, fiercely opened his eyes and stared at the sky.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the world of the heavens, the preaching emperor Xing Tiandi, the supreme existence of the Jedi, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal domain, and the ominous creatures roaring, all sensed his breath, and everyone subconsciously looked in that direction.


    Of course, those weak beings are just an instinct, while those powerful beings feel an inexplicable opportunity one by one. Is this another going to attack the enlightenment robbery?


    Although similar things have happened several times over the years and no one has succeeded, this time the gas engine has shocked many people.


    "It is the direction of the four wastelands!"


    "The four wastelands have no supreme existence in the world. The person who will go to that place to preach should be ye Chong of the human race, because he rose in the four wastelands. Preaching in that place plays a great role for him!"


    "He is really going against the sky! In the era of emperor Xing''s reign, he can actually come to this step. Is this going to become a perfect emperor?"


    "He is different from other people who try to preach, and from other supreme beings. If he preaches, he will only be good for the world, not anything else!"


    "Can he succeed?"


    Many people murmured to themselves in the world of heaven. Jiwu and the butcher went out of the customs respectively. One by one, they opened their eyes. The bright light beam tore the sky and looked at the place where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, all the people of mending the sky appeared, and each looked dignified to the extreme.


    "Boy, have you really achieved this step? Are you really going to cut thousands of roads and 3000 roads against the heaven and earth, and then become emperor against the heaven?" Taoist Wu Hou took a chill and looked extremely dignified.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. This was his way. After finding the chance that day, now the chance reappeared in front of him.


    Deep in the demon world, the demon family God Dynasty, a Heavenly Emperor who has been hidden from the world since preaching, suddenly changed color. He felt an inexplicable Qi mechanism and felt uneasy at the moment. His Avenue is combined with heaven and earth, and he is trembling at the moment.


    He can''t imagine that someone really wants to preach and coexist with him for a lifetime? Such a thing happened twice in ancient times. I didn''t expect it to happen again this time.


    Emperor Xing Tian could hardly accept it. If ye Chong preached in this world, what would he be?


    Soon, not only Xing Tiandi, but all the strong people know that ye is important against the sky. To create a great world that has not been seen since ancient times, he will preach. At the moment, the light of preaching robbery is flashing and roaring.


    "He is worthy of being the Savior and the first leaf weight. If he were, he would really have a great opportunity to preach. He is special!"


    Everywhere is noisy.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong heard thousands of miles and deliberately called several people.


    "Master, what do you want me to invite martial Uncle Wu Hou, martial uncle shenhuangzi and senior Duanmu?" Hua Xi appeared with people. He looked very dignified. Over the years, his cultivation has been improved, and he was on the verge of breakthrough at any time. He had a premonition of something. At the moment, he looked dignified.


    "You''re very good. You''ve reached this state over the years. It''s not appropriate, but it''s a pity to miss it. As for the prince of God, Wu Hou and they have all existed for a long time, it''s very suitable." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Of course, the prince of God and Taoist priest Wu Hou have accumulated a lot over the years and finally reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor. However, they are replaced by Ye Chong today, and their features are slightly changed.

 Chapter 2613

    "How is it possible? Someone in this world can really do this step? Is it against the sky? This is not the complete immortal world of Tao, but the lower world!" among the heavenly soldiers and generals, the powerful and unfathomable Tianjiang sighed and opened his mouth, with a dignified flavor in his voice. Even in the vast immortal territory, it is difficult to have such a person.


    "Manpower is sometimes exhausted. Is the person who can reach this step ready to become an immortal against the sky?" in another direction, in the depths of the original breath, at the same time, someone said indifferently, and the words contained a kind of admiration and unbelievable taste.


    "If you want to preach against the sky in the age of preaching, and you want to carry so many people to preach together, such a thing..." there was also a sigh in the ancient life Jedi.


    These ancient invincible beings in the sky and the world feel that their three outlooks have collapsed in this life. Someone has become an immortal, the immortal domain has appeared, and ominous creatures have appeared. Now even such rebellious descendants have appeared.


    It can only be said that the changes in this world are really too big, so big that those supreme beings are almost unacceptable.


    The prince of God, Hua Xi, Wu Hou and the leader of Zixuan sect all began to worry about ye Chong, but their level was set here. Only a few of them can impact the doctrine of mending the sky. At the moment, ye Chong asked them to preach. How can they miss such an opportunity? Because this is the opportunity that ye Chong bought with his life. You can''t live up to and hesitate.


    "Boom"


    The people of mending the sky sect rushed up into the sky. Now they are separated and began to cross the robbery. They hope to take this opportunity to directly make themselves enter the highest field.


    As ye Zhong said, this world is too difficult. If you don''t preach in this world, or if there are few more preachers in this world, there is no hope in the world.


    Thunder is surging and there is a riot between heaven and earth. A group of people are all the most powerful means to urge themselves in this life. They want to open their body treasures and hope to become a supreme emperor.


    They are in different star regions, each dealing with their own preaching robbery. At the moment, there are thousands of immortal lights, and each one is extremely terrible.


    The whole world is shocked. No one ever thought that such a scene would happen. So many people preach together. It''s against the sky! However, at the moment, this scene really happened. Several people crossed the robbery together, making people don''t know what to say, because all this is just like myth.


    "Ye Chong is really against the sky! How can he be so terrible and terrible? It''s amazing!"


    It can be said that all martial artists are shaking, and many people are shaking. This breath is really unbearable. It is not too much to say that it is the most incredible miracle in the world.


    The sky mending Avenue appears in the sky. This is Zixuan''s preaching against the sky. She wants to go back to the way of Wa Huang. Now she attracts the power to mend the sky to fight the most difficult disaster in her life.


    Hua Xi was covered with blue light at the moment. What he urged was Xi Huangjing. He was the descendant of the eastern Heavenly Emperor Qing di. At the moment, he was crossing the robbery, and the blue light spread out, which was extremely terrible.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou blew away at the sky with a blow. There was a picture of ten thousand emperors on his head. This picture melted many fragments of imperial soldiers. It was not only Taoist priest Wu Hou''s imperial soldiers, but also his Avenue. At the moment, he used it to fight against the scourge.


    A Heavenly Sword flew across the sky, cutting nine days up and the yellow spring down. It can be said that it is unparalleled in the world. It is ferocious and powerful. It came out with one sword, which directly broke and scattered the whole thunder sea.


    Duanmuqi also shot. He also had a sword behind him, but he was not as fierce as the prince of God. His sword light was more primitive and contained a taste of taking attack as defense. All the thunder was broken outside nine days.


    At the moment, these people are going all out and doing their best to tide over the robbery. They hope they can succeed and can''t live up to the 10000 shackles opened by Ye Zhong at the moment.


    In the outside world, everyone was trembling. They couldn''t believe it or imagine that their hearts were trembling.


    God flickers and thunder light riots. The wasteland at the edge of the universe has become a star Shh and a place of destruction. It can be said that it has completely collapsed. Who can imagine that several people become emperors and hundreds of millions of thunder light. Such a means is inevitably too terrible and terrible.


    Even if they are not together and do not get together to cross the disaster, there is no doubt that they are all crossing the disaster. Such a vast atmosphere has shocked all places, just like several oceans burst their banks at the same time, impacting the world.


    "How could this be?"


    "Yezhong, is he still human? It''s too shocking!"


    These incredible things have happened. It can be said that this is the only example since ancient times. Even in the era of chaos and loss, there are many emperors standing together, but there is no situation in which many emperors preach at the same time. I can only say that at the moment, I don''t know how many martial artists can only sigh.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong was extremely difficult. At the moment, the blood stained the starry universe. He fought hard and went to the high sky with one fist. God burst out, spread out of his heavenly spirit cover and rushed out of his flesh and blood, so as to shake the myriad ways of the heavens.


    He is fighting against ten thousand ways with his own strength, and only those who go against the road can come to this step and create an immortal legend. His achievements are brilliant to the point of hair raising.


    However, he was really tired. When Chengxian road changed and faced so many supreme existence wars, he never did. He would die all the time. The heavy blow he suffered was too terrible, but now he can only bite his teeth and insist. If he is defeated, the hope of his old friend chengdi will be empty, and even be crushed in the face of this catastrophe!


    Therefore, even if ye Chong''s body explodes several times, his flesh and blood are shining, but he still uses God to resist the myriad ways of the heavens and prevent them from suppressing the universe. He is buying enough time for everyone.


    "If you succeed in this way, what am I? I preach first in this life!" emperor Xing Tiandi stared in that direction without expression in the demon world.


    He really wanted to kill Ye Chong, but even ye Chong would be dying under such a disaster. If he did, he would certainly be robbed, and he would probably be unable to resist.


    Powerful as a demon emperor, at the moment, they all want to pray and let the heaven destroy Ye Chong.


    However, in fact, no one has made a move at the moment, not to mention Xing Tiandi, but also those supreme beings who were enemies of him in the past. Even those ominous creatures and people in the immortal realm dare not appear at the moment, because they know that once they appear, they will be attacked by thousands of ways, and they do not master the means of cutting the road against the road. In the face of the impact, the end is almost predictable.


    "Well, he''s really a powerful man. The first leaf is heavy and invincible under the stars. I really believe it now. He will definitely become an evil figure like the God Emperor and the first demon emperor, and even surpass!"


    "As he said, this life is too difficult. One Heavenly Emperor is not enough. Maybe we all need more heavenly emperors to survive this life!"


    "What are you waiting for? Ye Chong is creating opportunities for his friends, which is equivalent to creating opportunities for us. We should not miss it. If we miss this time, it may be impossible to preach for the rest of our life!"


    When ye Chong opened the thousands of roads in the heavens and made the corners of the heavens and the three thousand roads disappear, other people who are expected to prove their way to become emperor are all excited at this moment. They also want to pass through the pass and prove their way.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, some mysterious breath appeared. After a moment of hesitation, other people who wanted to preach resolutely left the pass and rose to the sky.


    This is not only a glorious world, but also an incomparably bright era, with shining stars and a large number of Tianjiao. It is such a world. In this world, these are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Ye Chong goes against the sky and kills thousands of Taoism in this way. He wants to fight against the oppression of the heavens with his own strength, and make a piece of heaven and earth for his friends and disciples to become Taoism.


    At the moment, many people are borrowing the light to seize this last opportunity to become supreme existence and testify against the sky at this moment.


    At the moment, like Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui, King Kun and other figures, none of them chose to miss. Instead, they all led their own preaching robbers, causing more imperial robbers to fall and shaking all parts of the universe.


    "What a glorious era! It''s really the best and most amazing era! Everything is unprecedented. Ye Chong has created an indescribable miracle!"


    "Yes, if everyone succeeds, he will be the God among the emperors. Even if the emperors of this life meet him, they will surrender, because he created all this. It''s not too much to say that he is the supreme god!"


    Many people are amazed, but it''s a pity that all this has little to do with them.


    Even if ye Chongneng can blow away the ten thousand roads, there are not many people who can take this opportunity to impact. Although this event is brilliant, it is impossible for everyone to stand in the Jiuchong heaven of the quasi emperor, and everyone is supreme.


    Therefore, today''s opportunity is destined to be prepared for those supreme masters.


    "If you really become emperor, who is weaker than who? You have to see. At that time, who is the real emperor!" someone whispered with a great confidence. Even if this is an opportunity being created, they don''t think they will be worse than ye. Therefore, at this moment, someone triggered the natural disaster and began to cross the disaster!


    "After preaching, maybe everything will be different. At that time, let''s fight again! See who is stronger!" strong people firmly believe that they will not be weaker than ye Chong! After preaching, everything is different!

 Chapter 2614

    In the broader star field, there are evidence plunders and falls at the moment. In this golden world, there are dozens of Tianjiao who have stepped into the supreme existence of the world of heaven. At the moment, everyone has stood up at the moment. Even if they want to hide their identity, they all know that if they miss the greatest opportunity in this life, they may not have the opportunity to touch the sermon in their life.


    Who is willing to miss such an opportunity? Therefore, at this moment, almost all supreme beings choose to act.


    "Preach! Become emperor! What a great world it is for so many people to cross the robbery together!" many strong men looked at this scene with an unbelievable look on their faces. In the past, it''s good to have one person who can attack the Daoist robbery for tens of thousands of years. Now there are so many people attacking the Daoist at one time, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Well, the situation is not quite right. Although Ye Chong has opened the shackles of the ten thousand Tao in the heavens, he has not fully opened it, but opened a part. Centered on his area, the closer he is to his place, the easier it is to become a Tao, and the farther he is away from him, the more difficult it is!"


    Soon, those supreme beings who impacted on preaching discovered this terrible fact one by one. However, in fact, at the moment, the area has been occupied by Ye Chong''s disciples and friends. Obviously, such a big bargain is naturally cheaper for their own people.


    Although he took others to preach, it was obvious that he did not give back as much as his disciples and others.


    However, this is also a normal thing. If even the enemies in the past are treated the same, many people may suspect that this is a big conspiracy.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, no one will say more, and no one dares to compete for the area of preaching, because ye Zhong may take action at any time, directly lead the emperor of heaven Wandao and 3000 Avenue, and directly kill the wrongdoers.


    But even so, at the moment, not many people choose to give up. Even if they are far away, even if they are in a disadvantageous situation, many people choose to cross the robbery at the moment, because they all know that once they miss this time, they may really and completely lose the opportunity to preach.


    When one preaches and one becomes emperor, one has already suppressed one side of heaven and earth and made ten thousand roads roar. If there are several heavenly emperors in the world, how terrible and terrible will that suppression be? Simply thinking about such a scene, many people just couldn''t help trembling and trembling.


    In particular, ye Chong is destined to preach and become emperor at the moment. In this world, it is precisely because he broke the blockade of ten thousand Taoism and opened a gap for their disciples and friends that he has the opportunity to preach this time. If ye Chong becomes emperor, who else, like him, will choose to fight against ten thousand Taoism and three thousand Taoism in the heavens? That scene is almost impossible!


    "Boom"


    In the whole world of the heavens, all kinds of thunder flashes and all kinds of sermons fall. Everyone is fighting desperately. No one gives up such an opportunity even if he spits blood many times.


    Ye Chong was already covered with blood at the moment, but he still insisted. Even if his fist peak was shaking, even if his body was full of cracks, he had been unstable for several minutes, even extremely hard, but he was still fighting.


    Obviously, the road he is going to take is too dangerous, and the impact is bound to be terrible, incomparable and thrilling.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, what made him most difficult to resist was still the undead drugs and the faces behind the undead drugs. The immortal light emitted from the mouth of those faces said that it was too much to be unparalleled in the world. It was easy to break them, making his situation more difficult.


    Time is passing by. You know, ye Chong is an eternal golden body, but his body has been broken several times and reorganized in the blood mist. He used this to bombard the heavens, never willing to relax, but such a difficult shot.


    Later, his whole person was shaky and seemed to fall at any time, because with more and more people attacking the sermon, he was under more and more pressure. No one wants to miss such an opportunity. Once missed, there may be no similar opportunity in this life.


    "Master, don''t continue to force. If you go on like this, you will go on the road of self destruction!" Hua Xi really couldn''t afford it and shouted at the moment.


    "Ye boy, just preach by yourself. You really don''t need to pay attention to us. As long as you preach, you will have a chance to enter the immortal domain and lead us to become immortals. But if you fail, we will really lose all hope and opportunities!" Taoist Wu Hou also said.


    Although they are all going through the robbery, they have been paying attention to Ye Chong. Seeing him struggling on the line of life and death, everyone is gnashing their teeth.


    Because if it goes on like this, leaf weight will definitely be destroyed, and a bad will go to the end of this life.


    Ye Chong is silent at the moment, the world recovers, and the three thousand roads are suppressed. The power of the heaven and the world is constantly suppressed to completely erase him. What he is facing now is far more terrible than he thought. It is really difficult to persist for a long time. He can strike out an imperial road for himself, but it is difficult to support people for a long time. Heaven and earth will not allow it!


    "I''ll try again for a moment. If I can''t, I''ll give up at the critical moment, but it''s not time to give up and give up!"


    How can leaf weight give up easily? Even at that step, he still insisted. Although his gods were split and burned several times, his roar still shook the sky and blasted back all the ways in the sky.


    Time is flowing, but in this process, no Mermaid jumped the dragon''s gate and became emperor against the sky! Because it takes too long to jump into that field and achieve great perfection.


    Later, ye Chong roared. He wanted to save this life and prevent the universe from being overturned in this life, but how could it be so difficult? Is it so hard to preach?


    "Master, stop! If you continue like this, even you will die!" Hua Xi said with tears.


    "Stop! Don''t continue like this!" the prince of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou and leader Zixuan all drank at the same time. They really couldn''t bear Ye Zhong to continue like this.


    Ye Chong sighed, nodded a moment later and said, "OK!"


    At the same time, he carefully analyzed and knew that this time he was likely to fail. Although he could blow away the myriad ways in the sky, he could not persist for a long time. He looked a little gloomy at the moment, because he failed to make everyone preach to become emperor together. Even he himself suffered heavy losses and almost fell into the field.


    "You guys, if I fail this time, I will choose to quit and stop the suppression of the myriad ways of the heavens. Please converge and be ready!" Ye Chong''s voice came out and directly informed the other supreme existence of the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    "What!?" many people are pale. Many people are going to succeed, but ye Chong chose to quit at the critical moment.


    But ye Zhong finally told them the first time, so that they could cut off the cause and effect as soon as possible. Otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    Many people are struggling to bear the pain of being crushed to pieces. At the moment, they are also fiercely cutting off the cause and effect between the robbery and the testimony robbery. Although they have failed, they will not lose their lives at least, and they will have a chance in the future.


    "Roar"


    At the next moment, ye Chong roared. He urged the stars to change and bear all the natural disasters instead of everyone, because the ten thousand roads and three thousand roads in the heavens will appear, and it will be more dangerous at that time.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t want others to have an accident. Even his former enemy is now the seed and power of the universe. No one can avoid the original disaster. At least, ye Zhong doesn''t want these immortals to fall for no reason before solving the original disaster.


    Ye Zhong was so alone that he suffered a lot of religious robberies. In the end, he really felt powerless to return to heaven. His body burst to pieces in the middle of the field and was allowed to come and swish his body. At this moment, he gasped in the sea of thunder and gathered his body again.


    Finally, a sound shook the ancient blue sky, tore through the heavens, and went straight through the sky.


    At that moment, a beam of light became the only one in the universe. This beam contained an atmosphere of suppressing thousands of channels, which made everyone tremble.


    In the demon world, Xing Tiandi just put down his heart and raised it again. He looked at the place ahead. After a long time, he sighed: "what a leaf weight, you really can. Even at this step, do you still want to create the so-called miracle?"


    Because, at this moment, ye Chong no longer chose to break through the ten thousand roads, but crushed them. He regarded the ten thousand roads and three thousand roads in the heavens as dust and stepped on all the places below. In this way, he stepped on all the rules.


    Because he''s going through his own sermon robbery!


    At this moment, the sermon robbery dedicated to Ye Zhong finally appeared. Although it was not as terrible as the scene just now, it was still very terrible, which could be said to shake the world.


    With the continuous natural disasters, those immortals emerge. They are no longer turned into human faces, but into figures. There are dusty women and great men. They all walk out like real immortals. They just walk out at will, which is the spread of terrorist killing moves.


    It can be said that this is a hard battle. Ye Zhong tries his best to give up his life and forget to die, just to cut everything.


    I don''t know how long it took, the world was quiet, and ten thousand roads no longer trembled.


    No one in the world knows what happened.

 Chapter 2615

    All heavens and ten thousand boundaries are among the ten heavy heavens of mending heaven.


    At this moment, a Golden Avenue appears under Ye Chong''s feet, traversing Tianyu. He takes one step and directly comes to the headquarters of mending the sky.


    Hua Xi, sect leader Zixuan, Taoist priest Wu Hou, the son of God and others were brought back by Ye Chong.


    At the moment of Ye Chong''s return, the whole sky mending church was shocked, and all senior leaders walked out of isolation.


    What a terrible scene just now. Many people think that if you are not careful, most of Ye Chong will fall off. Now when you see ye Chong returning alive, whether you have preached or not, this is the greatest good news.


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good!" several elders of mending heaven appeared. Although their realm was insufficient, they were also very worried about ye Zhong.


    The spirit moon appeared, and she was still as graceful as before, as beautiful and peerless as a fairy in the dust. She is not a quasi emperor yet and is not qualified to participate in the previous events, but her worry is unabated. At the moment, seeing ye Chong coming, her joy comes from the bottom of her heart.


    "Lord, it''s good for you to come back! So it seems that you should be preaching!" Yang Feng went out first and rushed quickly.


    "Lord, don''t be so scary in the future!" hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others also appeared, and they were extremely worried.


    Ye Chong sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t have an accident this time. Although he didn''t achieve his goal, at least he didn''t fall, because he is the spiritual pillar of mending heaven and can''t fall. Once he falls, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    "Master, have you preached?" Hua Xi said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chong was silent. After a moment, he sent out a faint breath, which was far more than when the supreme existence existed in the past. It was the breath of preaching level.


    "Really succeeded, Ma?" all the people of butianjiao cheered. Although no one preached together, ye Chong''s own preaching was enough.


    Only Ye Chong frowned slightly. His preaching process was too strange. Although there was a preaching robbery, there was no legendary red dust fire burning him. Now he preached, but he always felt that he was missing something.


    However, after all, he is not a normal preacher. He preaches against the sky and has made a road by himself. Such a road is hard to imagine. It is beyond the past and different from everyone in the past. It seems to be a matter of course.


    At the same time, ye Chong also realized that his gods and flesh have been completely unified, regardless of each other. Now, if you want to erase yourself, you need to erase your flesh and spirit at the same time. Otherwise, even a drop of blood or a wisp of gods will be left. Ye Chong can rise against the sky and recover to the peak again.


    His Avenue has reached the end, at least in this field, but this life is so extraordinary that immortal domain and origin appear at the same time. Preaching is not the end, which is probably everyone''s cognition.


    However, even in this world, preaching is not the end, but the atmosphere of mending heaven is still very warm. Many people look happy. Ye Chong''s preaching is enough to explain too many problems.


    "If in the past, once someone preached, it would be invincible in the world, but this world is completely different." Ye Chong said to himself, looking a little strange.


    "Although I have preached, but different from my purpose, I originally wanted to bring more people to preach together and make more capital in the world, but now it seems that I can only try it myself." Ye Zhong sighed. He is not a complete success or a complete failure. But now that he has reached this step, he can''t hide in the ten heavy sky all the time.


    Over the past 100 years, the original disaster has developed to a very bad level. Before, ye Zhong may not have the confidence to calm the original disaster, but now that he has preached and become a generation of emperor of heaven, he naturally has such confidence. At the same time, he also has such a responsibility.


    After all, ye Chong is different from Xing Tiandi. He was able to stand up in the dark blood era, and the change of Chengxian road can block so many supreme existence alone, not to mention now?


    Half a day later, ye Chong and Lingyue strolled through the rivers and mountains of mending the sky. In the past 100 years, they have basically stayed together, but a few days ago, ye Chonggang had just experienced those dangers, but now they had to be born again.


    Lingyue seemed to know ye Chong''s choice, so she didn''t say anything more, just followed Ye Chong silently.


    After a long time, ye Chong sighed and said, "elder martial sister, I am worthy of the world, the green emperor wa Huang, and the human race, but the only thing I owe is you. Obviously, I should continue to stay with you, but I have to leave."


    For Lingyue, he is really guilty. For this world and his own way, he is most sorry for Lingyue.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it weren''t for you in this life, our mending heaven cult might have been destroyed long ago. You are destined to be the Savior of the world. How can I trap you around me as long as you come back when you are tired." Lingyue smiled gently. She stretched out her hand and touched Ye Chong''s head with a warm smile. In this world, in this life, I''m afraid only she is qualified to treat Ye Zhong like this.


    Ye Chong smiled. He took Lingyue''s hand and kissed it gently. The two looked at each other for a long time. They just wanted this moment until eternity.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong left the ten fold heaven where the mending heaven cult was located. Because the ten fold heaven was blocked by Ye Chong, the news of the ten thousand realms of the heavens could not be delivered in time.


    During the days when ye Chong left, compared with before, the situation in the world seemed more precarious. It seemed that ye Chong wanted to preach the world and stimulated the relationship between those ominous creatures.


    As soon as ye Chonggang appeared, he noticed the place where the chaotic Star River existed. At the moment, the black clouds rolled and the flames were towering.


    Those are the original breath, which comes out all over the world, and what happened to the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens? How come it''s just a few days'' effort and such a big change has taken place?


    Ye Zhong looked around and found that the original atmosphere around him seemed to be more rich. The ominous creatures kept pushing forward and seemed to have a posture of sweeping the world.


    Soon, ye Chong saw some of the creatures. He went to inquire. As a result, he knew something unimaginable.


    More than half of the worlds in the heavens have now fallen into the hands of ominous creatures.


    It can be said that nearly half of the star regions have changed their masters, and the layout prepared by the immortal region has been broken through the triple. Now they have retreated to the fourth chaotic Star River to organize defense, and the situation can be said to be in jeopardy.


    Even the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region can''t stop these people?


    But in the past few days, in addition to this event, another event broke out, which made the world terrified. This event made even the ominous creatures who had swept the world and could invade the heaven at any time stop their actions, maintain a certain degree of peace with the immortal domain, and did not continue to fight.


    "Because of the relationship between the collapse of thousands of roads and 3000 roads in the heavens, now the way of heaven is incomplete, and the end of the law era is likely to come!" this is what a prospective emperor told ye Chong with a trembling voice after meeting Ye Chong.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Ye Zhong. He just felt that there were too many changes in this life. Ye Chong wanted to save the world and bring everyone out together, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    Instead of successfully carrying everyone to preach, he smashed the ten thousand Tao and brought the end of the law to the heavens and the world.


    This is a more terrible change than the erosion of the original breath, because it means that the avenue will be far away from this world, the aura of heaven and earth will wither, and the universe will usher in the magic era and become unable to practice.


    Even the heavenly soldiers and generals from the immortal domain did not expect such changes. They were all thrilled. They were afraid that such changes would spread into the immortal domain. In that case, it was likely that the immortal domain would usher in the end.


    Even the ominous creatures who have been blocking the sky and easily occupied half of the world of the heavens are very melancholy at the moment, all hesitating and watching.


    "Is it because of me?" Ye Zhong frowned. He didn''t deduce this scene at the beginning. Today, he won''t think that it is because of his own reason that he ushered in the end of the law. Everything is just right.


    However, the advent of the end of the law also means that the most cruel era has come. This cruel era will no longer be suitable for cultivation. It is likely that there will be no other preachers in the world of heaven. It can be said that this is the sorrow of all living creatures born in this world and the sorrow of all those who want to preach.


    Ye Zhong looks at the sky curtain. Wan Dao has been smashed. In a short time, it can''t be restored to a complete state in tens of thousands of years, which means that the end of the law era will last for a long time, and even usher in the legendary era of impossibility. At that time, all creatures would become the most ordinary creatures and lose the opportunity to practice. As long as there are more than ten generations of inheritance, even if the spirit of heaven and earth is restored in the future, there is likely to be no one in the world who can practice again. Because all inheritance will be lost and all orthodoxy will be annihilated.


    Ye Chong frowned. Even though he had already preached, at the moment, he felt at a loss. Will he have to fight against the original disaster when the end of the law era comes? Maybe the original disaster will dissipate independently, so to this extent, whether you have saved this life.


    "No, we must find a guy. If he is here, there may be a certain opportunity to change all this. After all, the guy''s heel and foot is beyond imagination." Ye Chong pinched his fingers and calculated carefully for a moment, his body turned into a streamer and roared in one direction.

 Chapter 2616

    Between heaven and earth, despair and fear are spreading everywhere.


    The coming of the immortal realm, the coming of the original disaster and the opening of the end of the law era, any of these things is a major event that has not been seen since ancient times. It has always existed only in deduction and is impossible to appear in the world.


    But I can''t imagine that this world is so special. All these things are in this world. There is a strange feeling that people don''t know how to react. Many martial artists are a little confused and can''t react at all. When they react, despair emerges in their hearts.


    Ye Chong stepped on the Golden Avenue and walked through some star regions. In terms of his combat power at the moment, he can easily feel the emotions of those people. Under such circumstances, even ye Chong can only sigh. At present, many things are not under his control. At this time, ye Chong can understand a little, Why does the emperor of heaven have been shrinking all these years. It is not preaching that can change everything against the sky. The changes in this world are too great. The emperor of heaven is not the only one. It is really too difficult to solve the situation in this world.


    Even the dark blood age in ancient times is not so difficult, because the black blood age only needs to solve the supreme existence of the source. In this life, it is not just as simple as solving a few people. Many things go beyond imagination, and even it is difficult to find the reason.


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure came to a distorted plane, and then entered it.


    There is only an ancient abyss in this plane. When ye Chong was just a young man more than a thousand years ago, he once came here. Now he is revisiting his hometown.


    This time, ye Chong easily broke all the prohibitions here and directly came to the bottom of the abyss.


    From this place, we can see the abyss and even the plane. There should have been an incomparably magnificent temple, but now these are invisible. We can only see some gold bricks and jade tiles, which occasionally appear in the deep soil layer.


    These can''t stop Ye Chong''s eyes, because now he can see through a lot of things.


    "Well, it''s here." soon, ye Chong came to the depths of the abyss. Then he wiped it slightly with one hand, and saw the illusion on the cliffs burst open, and then a huge bronze door appeared in the front.


    The bronze door didn''t open, but a big broken hole was opened at the bottom. It seems that someone broke open many years ago, and ye Chong entered the rear space from this hole.


    However, this time, ye Chong did not continue to go through the hole. He is now the first emperor of heaven. If in the past, he was an invincible figure who saw ten thousand years before and ten thousand years after, how could he go through that hole? A wisp of his breath just burst out, and he saw that the bronze gate slowly pushed away towards the rear with the ancient "creak" sound.


    What''s the meaning of Ye Chong''s gloomy, mysterious and dangerous road?


    He just took a step, that is, he broke all kinds of prohibitions and directly came to the deepest part of this space.


    This place is also a semi sealed pure land. There is an ancient smell of chaos spreading out, which makes Ye Zhong sure that this place should have existed at the beginning of the day.


    Deep in this place, you can see an ancient altar. There is a complete stone wheel on the altar. It is composed of several pieces. At this moment, the crack above it is repaired with the help of chaotic breath.


    Ye Chong saw at a glance that the small wheel he had followed for many years was the most important part.


    "Six wheel return!" Ye Zhong looked at the stone wheel and finally saw the root of the small wheel. He didn''t expect that its body was actually this legendary artifact. No wonder it has always been so mysterious.


    "It''s you"


    A moment later, a faint breath came out of the six wheel return. It was the breath of the small wheel in those years, but the next moment, the faint breath suddenly changed and became incomparably hot.


    "I''m kidding. Isn''t emperor Xing Tiandi in this life? Why did you enter this realm? You have become a generation of emperor?"


    Xiaolun is really stunned at the moment. He was powerless at first, but he doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Even though he has seen the situation of multi emperors standing side by side in its long years, he is still surprised at the moment.


    Ye Chong was also slightly surprised. He didn''t have a breath, but xiaolun could feel it instantly, indicating that its strength is stronger than before.


    "You, or you?" Ye Zhong watched the return of the six wheel. This time he was looking for the wheel. Naturally, he didn''t want the spirit inside the wheel to become another human God.


    "Lord Lun, who am I? After years of preparation, how can I become someone else? Don''t worry, although I haven''t completely refined and integrated other gods, I''m destined to be the leader!" Xiao Lun said with a smile.


    But the next moment, leaf weight sensed that its breath seemed to weaken.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then his mind spread out at the moment and entered the interior of the six wheel return.


    Then he clearly felt that there should be other five gods inside the small wheel. They should be at a disadvantage, but now they are in the stage of cooperation, so they can resist the invasion of the small wheel. Originally, among the six gods, the small wheel should have the upper hand, but now it has to fall into the bottom because of the cooperation of the other five gods.


    "I see." Ye Chong nodded slightly. "Normally, you have to let yourself refine them slowly. If you can succeed, it will be the best for you. But now time is pressing. I don''t have much time to wait for you, so I can only encourage them." Ye Chong nodded slightly. The next moment, his mind spread, Directly erase the ID consciousness among the five gods.


    Such a means can only be achieved by Ye Chong at the moment. If he existed as supreme before, he probably couldn''t do it. Between the Supreme Being and the emperor of heaven, it can be said that the slightest mistake is a thousand miles away.


    The little wheel was speechless. It had calculated that it would take many years to devour other gods, but now it seems that it doesn''t have to waste so much time. In the case of Ye Chong''s hand, it has nothing to say, but quickly threw out and swallowed all the remaining five gods at the fastest speed.


    After swallowing the five gods, the cracks on the surface of the six wheel disc were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally, they were directly transformed into a complete ancient disc.


    Obviously, at this moment, the legendary instrument was completely repaired.


    "Well, now that you come to me, it means that something big has happened and what needs me to do." after a long time, the ferry recovered. This time, it fell on Ye Chong''s finger and shrunk quickly, just like a ring.


    Ye sighed again and said nothing more. Instead, he turned everything he saw along the way into a picture and entered the small wheel.


    "Immortal region, original disaster, what? Even the end of the law era has come? This life is really interesting!" xiaolun was calm at first, but soon even it was surprised.


    "How? Is there a way to solve it?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Difficult, very difficult. If only one of them appears, I can give you advice. In terms of your strength at the moment, it is difficult to solve, but there is still hope. However, the occurrence of three major events at the moment basically means that the end of the heavens and the world is coming. This is a more tragic scene than the collapse of the era. If you are not careful, the heavens and the world will be destroyed There will be no future. Maybe hundreds of millions of years later, another civilization will appear, but maybe that civilization has nothing to do with this life. "Xiaolun sighed.


    Ye Chong frowned. He remembered that when he opened the ten heavy days of mending the sky, he had excavated some things, and the ancient stone tablets from the corpse world seemed to indicate that other civilizations appeared before this civilization. Those are the ancient past that no one knows. Now looking back, in combination with the situation of the world at the moment, there is really a creepy and almost speechless feeling.


    "However, it''s not without solution. Maybe we can solve this situation step by step after walking around the world. If we can''t, we''ll take the people of mending heaven sect to avoid into the immortal domain. At that time, the sky will fall down, supported by the Immortal King of the immortal domain, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." xiaolundao.


    Ye Zhong inquired carefully, and then learned the strength composition of Xianyu. In the immortal realm, the so-called Heavenly Emperor is called a preacher, which is right. Only after becoming a preacher can we have the opportunity to enter the next realm, real immortal.


    Those who can become immortal are almost endless, and after the real immortal, they are the fairy king. It is said that the Immortal King of the immortal realm lived with heaven and earth and shone with the sun and moon. This is the realm pursued by countless preachers in the ancient world.


    But I''m afraid those preachers didn''t think that preaching was just entering the threshold, not the end. Only by stepping into this threshold can we have the opportunity to compete in the immortal domain, then become a real immortal and finally become a fairy king.


    Of course, there are too few real immortals or fairy kings in the fairy domain. Even preachers are not cabbage on the side of the road. Even in the fairy domain, there are not many. This is also why the heavenly soldiers and generals of the immortal region would be polite to the emperor of heaven, because such characters are also princes in the immortal region.

 Chapter 2617

    Finally, ye Chong left here with the small wheel restored to perfect state, began to walk in the remaining half of the boundaries of the heavens, and began to understand the situation and discuss it carefully.


    The arrival of the end of the law era is doomed and irreversible. This is the result of discussion and research between Ye Chong and xiaolun.


    "The original breath has eroded nearly half of the star territory, and this half of the territory has fallen into the hands of ominous creatures. I can''t imagine that the heaven and the world were able to survive in the face of corpse disaster, but now they can''t survive." the little wheel sighed.


    Ye Chong is speechless. It''s only been many years. So many territories in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens have fallen into the hands of ominous creatures. It can only be said that everything is too terrible.


    Ye Chong walks silently in these star regions, often along the edge of the dark star region. Large arrays are deployed in these places, and there are also heavenly soldiers and generals stationed in some places to deter ominous creatures.


    However, no one knows how many functions immortal domain has.


    "Well, there are fortresses? Cities have been built?" Ye Chong was surprised. Some star regions have been recast to block the footsteps of ominous creatures and resist the original breath. It''s not just heavenly soldiers and generals. Now even people in this field have made moves, because everyone knows that if they don''t make moves, their outcome may be unpredictable.


    "Well, this area is guarded by the people of the demon clan? Have the people of the demon clan been born? This is not in line with their character!" the ferry looked at a big city ahead and felt the breath inside, looking a little strange.


    "Demon clan, isn''t that guy of the devil day going to surrender to the enemy? He chose him to garrison here?" a cold color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. On that day, the devil day almost sent the Eastern Emperor clock into the hands of ominous creatures, but ye Chong cut off his beard at the critical moment, and the Eastern Emperor clock fell into Ye Chong''s hands, which is likely to be unknown to even the people of the demon clan. Otherwise, I''m afraid the devil doesn''t dare to jump out.


    "Did they ever want to surrender to the enemy? The ominous creatures should master some means to make people testify against the sky. The people of the demon clan should go for that thing, but if they don''t have real good things in their hands, they can''t exchange this opportunity. After all, the ominous creatures also need to testify." xiaolun said.


    Obviously, for the strange and ominous, its understanding is far above the leaf weight. After all, it has lived too many years.


    "It seems that demon Tian really wants to preach, but if a person like him preaches, it may not be a blessing for the heaven and the world." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    He knows very well that the world of the heavens needs more preachers to protect it. However, once someone who once wanted to surrender to the enemy preaches, it may be a great disaster rather than a blessing for the world of the heavens.


    Obviously, the people of the demon family are very unwilling. In this life, they have lost too many demon masters, and the ten thousand demon towers have been leveled by Ye Chongping. It can be said that the demon family is the weakest in history, and they have lost a lot of rising capital.


    In this world, what they need most at the moment is a preacher and the rise of a new demon statue, so that they can hold up a sky for the demon family.


    At this moment, it was obvious that the demon clan saw the opportunity. Otherwise, they would not come here to guard one side.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that after they lost the Donghuang bell, they have lost the capital to trade with ominous creatures, and now they have invested in Xianyu. After all, for Xianyu, there is a young supreme being like devil heaven, and it is likely that preachers will join them, and they are willing to do so.


    Of course, all this is just speculation. Ye Chong can confirm it only at the moment when he sees magic day.


    "Whether you have surrendered to the enemy or worshipped under the door of the immortal domain, you really need to explore. The heaven and the world can''t afford too much suffering." Ye Chong said.


    "The devil may not be here, but most of the powerful demons should be here." xiaolun said.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. How many powerful demons gave the head in front of him when the ten thousand demon tower was pushed by him? For him, just a demon clan is really nothing.


    If it had not been for the first demon emperor who feared that he might reappear, ye Chong would have killed all the people who might grow up in the demon family. How could this scene be today.


    "The first demon emperor, are you really alive?" thought of this figure, ye Chong couldn''t help muttering.


    Such a person, even if he preaches now, is a little afraid.


    The God Emperor, the first devil emperor, the green emperor and others are the only figures seen in ancient times. Even among the preachers, they are also the best. They can''t exist at all.


    If there is the first devil emperor''s pen behind the devil day, I''m afraid things will be a bit troublesome.


    "The first demon emperor is really likely to be behind the scenes. After all, this matter involves immortality and involves too much." xiaolun warned that the first demon emperor is definitely not simple. Even if ye Chong has preached at the moment, he also needs to be careful.


    "If I can, I really want to meet the first demon emperor." Ye Chong said.


    In fact, the resentment between him and the demon family is very deep, and the ten thousand demon tower has been pushed by him. As for the parents and children of the first devil emperor, including the devil little emperor, the devil Prince and the devil Kun, many have fallen into his hands. Many of the first demon emperor''s generals fell into Ye Chong''s hands.


    In the forbidden area of the Wu family, ye Chong also witnessed the backhand of the first demon emperor. If the two sides meet, there will probably be an unimaginable war.


    "However, you have proved that the two sides are at the same level. No one is afraid. If you meet, you are probably equal. Let''s go. If you can see the first demon emperor, you may know a lot of top secret things." the little wheel said.


    Ye nodded again. If he needed to meet, it would be good to meet. Moreover, he was not afraid of the first demon emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking the chaotic galaxy as the boundary, on one side of the galaxy, you can see many big stars sinking and floating in the sea of stars. Each big star has a strong breath of life, and a trace of heaven and earth essence spreads out. Although the end of the law era came and the rules of the heavens were broken, it still takes some time to see that the end of the law era is not so fast.


    However, on the other side of the chaotic galaxy, the original flavor is very rich. You can see that many big stars are annihilated and covered by the original flavor, and all creatures and creatures become part of the original flavor. The star field covered by the original breath is as silent as if it had lost all the breath of life.


    At this moment, on this side of the chaotic galaxy, there is a big city suspended on the sea of stars, incomparably magnificent, incomparably domineering, with a taste of suppressing the world.


    This big city has an obvious demon style. It is very broad and atmospheric. It is extremely amazing.


    In the star sea, you can see huge bronze ships shuttling between the star seas. The blood and gas above them can see many strong men and materials.


    On the other side of the chaotic galaxy, you can see some ominous gods. They appear silently. They either stand on the galaxy or sit in the ancient stars. They breathed and breathed the original breath, and the fierce light and mistakes in their eyes were obviously preparing for war.


    Both sides are clearly facing each other very carefully.


    In particular, there is a trend towards the end of the law. At the moment, even those ominous creatures are very cautious and dignified.


    "Oh, it''s really lively!" it can be seen that there is also an ancient looking market on the Xinghe river. That place is inconsistent with the tense atmosphere of war. This market is located on an asteroid. It can be said that the atmosphere is very hot and noisy.


    "I can''t imagine that even such places have developed during the war in recent decades. In these places, you can sell all kinds of strange things from the original area." Ye Chong glanced at it and understood what was going on.


    Fighting against ominous creatures is doomed to a river of blood, but it is also destined to have some harvest, especially after killing powerful creatures, you will get some strange things.


    Over the past few decades, people in the immortal region have selectively passed down some dharmas, so that people in all heaven and all worlds can fight against ominous creatures. If not, relying solely on heavenly soldiers and generals will not be able to resist the dense ominous creatures.


    Because of this, some strange things are bound to appear on such a market. Such a place often attracts many martial artists. All ethnic groups and orthodoxy will send people here to exchange and buy things, because everyone wants to know more secrets.


    "But aren''t these people afraid of being eroded by ominous creatures?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    In fact, everyone knows that the strange and ominous original breath is really terrible. Once it is touched, it may not be able to get rid of it in this life. If you are not a peerless expert, you don''t dare to touch it.


    "These things should be purified by some means in the immortal domain, otherwise, it is impossible to get to this place for exchange and communication." xiaolundao has a certain understanding of these things, because they have happened in the past.


    In fact, only Xianyu has such skills. They are very professional in targeting the original breath and ominous creatures. They not only spread some methods, but also have a means to purify the original breath.


    It is said that all things obtained from immortals need to be purified by people in Xianyu before they can circulate on the market. Otherwise, it can''t be so.


    "Well, even the immortal creatures are here to trade?" Ye Chong approached, a little surprised.

 Chapter 2618

    It can be seen that at the moment, some seemingly sacred creatures appeared. They were all dressed in golden Jiawei with Ancient Runes engraved on them. At the same time, immortal Qi spread from them, which seemed very holy.


    After the small wheel senses for a moment, the road: "These should be the creatures in the immortal kingdom. Yes, you should understand that there are many creatures in the immortal Kingdom, and there are many races. Among these creatures, there are few people who can preach and become immortals. Not all the people in the immortal kingdom are immortals. But generally speaking, the Immortals in the immortal Kingdom have a long life. Even their mortals should live for thousands of years at will It''s not a big question. "


    "In addition, according to the information you provided before, Xianyu and Benyuan have faced off for many years and should know more about Benyuan. Therefore, some races and orthodoxy in Xianyu are likely to be the main buyers of these things. For some things, only people in Xianyu can know the value of Tao. All of us in the world of heaven are black in front of us."


    Ye Chong was quite surprised. He didn''t think that these unlucky creatures could carry peerless treasures. You know, how can ordinary treasures enter the hair eyes of the immortal domain.


    "Yes, some of them are congenital treasures. According to legend, congenital treasures exist in chaos and are born as tools. These things may not be completely formed, but many of them fall into the hands of ominous gods. Because the weird and ominous original breath is swallowed in essence, it is regarded as congenital treasures and will be eroded. This kind of thing is invisible in this world, but it is not visible in the immortal domain They are all rare treasures. It is said that to refine real immortal tools, we need congenital treasures. "


    "In addition, the original disaster has occurred several times, not necessarily in our world, but in other worlds, most of them have swept through the inheritance and treasures of that world. It is not surprising that these things will appear on ominous creatures." xiaolundao.


    Ye Chong couldn''t believe it when he heard this. Soon, he covered up his identity and asked someone to inquire at will. He found that xiaolun''s statements were actually true.


    The most speechless thing is that not long ago, a quasi emperor in the world of heaven killed a quasi emperor among ominous creatures and obtained a weapon from him. After purification, he found that it was a part of an imperial army.


    It''s obviously an antique from a long time ago. I don''t know where these ominous creatures came from. Once it was born, it attracted the attention of countless people. It''s said that even some big families in Xianyu were shocked. They sent people to this world to buy it at the first time.


    "It is said that the Supreme Master exchanged the fragments of the imperial soldiers for a promise, that is, the end of the first world war between Xianyu and Benyuan in the future. When Xianyu wants to withdraw, they can send away several seed level clansmen, and the people in Xianyu have promised." the man asked by Ye Zhong sighed and opened his mouth.


    Indeed, for many people in the world of heaven, no cultivation resource or treasure is as precious as a place in the immortal realm.


    One treasure can be exchanged for several places to enter the immortal realm, which is a great stimulus for people in the world of heaven.


    Since then, after mastering the method of the immortal realm, the martial arts practitioners of the heaven and the world who were originally afraid of the ominous creatures have become bolder. It is the so-called wealth and danger that many people are willing to go out in order to enter the immortal realm for themselves or future generations. They hope to get the treasure by killing the ominous creatures, so as to exchange for the quota to enter the immortal realm.


    But so far, only a dozen people have obtained similar opportunities. Among these people, there are supreme, quasi emperors, and ordinary kings and emperors. Although the number is small, it undoubtedly gives more hope to the people in the world of heaven.


    Ye Zhong frowned and looked a little gloomy. He was not frightened by these so-called treasures. On the one hand, he was worried about the speed of the original disaster. It has only been a few years. On the other hand, he was worried about the actions of Xianyu. Xianyu didn''t use any conspiracy, but directly used a kind of Yang conspiracy. They told him that he was right The method of resisting ominous creatures provides a way to enter the immortal realm. Next, they only need to sit and watch the people in the world of heaven and kill the ominous creatures for their few and almost slim qualifications to enter the immortal realm.


    It can be said that in the end, most people can enter the immortal realm, but it is destined to be the blood of this world. Such a price is too heavy.


    "Immortal region..." Although Xianyu sent troops to help the heaven and the world suppress the original disaster, ye Chong''s eyes are a little cold at the moment. However, even if he is a preacher at the moment, he also feels helpless. At present, he can''t suppress the original disaster with his own strength. He needs to find out the root of the original disaster before he can fight. Before that, everything is nonsense.


    On another level, sending troops and preaching Dharma in the immortal region is equivalent to giving Ye Chong more time, because from this level, if there were no troops in the immortal region, perhaps all the worlds of the heavens had fallen 50 years ago. Even if there were a few star regions left, most of them were precarious and struggling.


    "Well, don''t think about it. This life is extraordinary. It''s not the preacher who can do whatever he wants. It''s also the preacher who can save the world. The immortal domain and the original disaster have come out. Then the difficulties of this life have been doomed. You should think more about what to do next. How should we start?" the small wheel preached.


    "Simple." leaf heavy light mouth.


    At the moment, he disguised his identity and breath and turned into an ordinary warrior, just like those scattered practitioners who haunted the edge of the chaotic Star River. Then, ye Chong took out the Donghuang bell with his backhand, grabbed it in his hand and walked quickly towards the market center in front.


    "Hey, look, is the thing in the man''s hand the legendary thing?" just at this time, someone in the market saw the Donghuang bell in Ye Chong''s palm, showing surprise.


    Soon, he spread out the picture scroll, carefully compared it, and then in a daze, showing his surprised face.


    A few years ago, when the people of the demon family were guarding here, there was a command that a treasure of the demon family was stolen. It was a bell. Anyone who could find it back could receive a reward from the demon family.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and looked at the person who recognized the Donghuang bell. He didn''t expect that the people of the demon clan were so unscrupulous and even made such a big fuss to look for the Donghuang bell. However, they obviously didn''t dare to directly point out the identity of the Donghuang bell, but sent out a portrait.


    Ye Zhong can imagine that in recent years, because the Donghuang bell was cut off, the demon family doesn''t know how many people can''t sleep at night, so there will be such a scene a few days after the incident.


    Even most of the people of the demon clan doubt whether the Donghuang bell fell into the hands of ominous creatures that day, so they want to find the Donghuang bell by offering a reward.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, the strong man who recognized the Donghuang bell appeared and directly appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    At the moment, ye Chong shows only the combat power of the holy King level, and the other party is obviously a holy emperor. At the moment, he looks at Ye Chong from a commanding position.


    "Taoist friend, how did you get the things in your hand?" he said with a smile.


    "How did you get it? Of course, you took it from the ominous creatures after killing them. It''s too precious. I''m waiting for the adults of the immortal region to buy it in exchange for my chance to become an immortal!" Ye Chong said with his hands on his back, acting like a real adventurer.


    "Hehe? It was taken from the hands of immortals? I don''t think so. One thing my master stole a few days ago is very similar to that in your hands." the man smiled meaningfully.


    Although he knows that there is no simple adventurer who can haunt here, he is not afraid at all, because this place is the territory of the demon clan, and no one can make waves in this place.


    Even demons, Terrans and other big families, in this place, dragons have to be coiled, and tigers have to lie down.


    Unless the emissary of the immortal realm, who do the demons need to look up to in this place? Just a look and a greeting, you can have all the experts of the demon clan!


    You know, the demon clan has guarded here for more than ten years because the demon clan really has that strength, not others.


    "Really? Get out!" Ye Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a little man. The next moment he slapped him, directly pumped him away and planted him on the ground.


    Ye Zhong tries his best to control his breath. Otherwise, he only needs a wisp of breath to send out, and he can rob this person. Why is it so troublesome?


    "You... Presumptuous! How dare you run wild in our demon clan''s territory!" it''s obvious that this is a master of the demon clan. At the moment, he is surprised and angry.


    "I worked hard to kill the most precious treasure captured by the ominous creatures. When it comes to your mouth, it will become something stolen by your master. Even if you demon clan are shameless, you have to show some face? Do you want to extort it like this? Really, when we are all soft persimmons, do you knead it at will? This is the opportunity to enter the immortal domain! This is the power given to all of us by the immortal domain, you "The demon clan wants to compete?" Ye Chongli said, directly attracting the attention of everyone around.


    Those people are in a daze. Although the things in Ye Chong''s hand look good, they may not be able to enter the magic eye of the immortal domain, right? For this thing, I actually offended the people of the demon clan to death. The scene in front of me is a little speechless and I don''t know how to react.

 Chapter 2619

    "Presumptuous! How dare you act wildly in the area guarded by our demon clan? Are you the insider of the ominous creatures?" just at this time, a fierce drink came out, and then a big hat was buckled first.


    Obviously, the people on the other side of the demon family have received the voice. They know that the suspected Eastern Emperor clock appears. They attach great importance to it. At this moment, two experts appear.


    They were all wearing heavy combat clothes and carrying lightning light. They suddenly swooped over and landed on the road. Obviously, they were all top experts.


    Obviously, these are all masters under the command of mortian. After mortian became the supreme existence of a generation, the people around him have also risen. Over the years, it is because of the relationship of guarding here, which makes him feel a little unscrupulous.


    "Bring that man here, kowtow and plead guilty. If it''s an insider of an unlucky creature, you can''t let him go." not far away, a lazy voice came from a restaurant. The voice was very young, not very old, and should be the top level of the demon clan.


    In addition to the voice, the identity of the people in the restaurant should be very unusual. There are people from the great families and religions in the world of heaven and the immortal region. They basically come to this place to look for the congenital treasure or the disabled weapons of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Is it the devil''s cub?" Ye Chong stepped forward, stepped on the man''s head at random, and said faintly.


    Originally, in his capacity, there was no need to do these things. But now since it is to cover up the identity to explore the foundation of the demon family, it is natural to do a full set of drama.


    However, ye Chong''s identity is there. After all, he is a generation of preachers. Even if he doesn''t do it deliberately at the moment, he naturally has an indisputable bearing to spread out.


    Although the man was trampled on the soles of his feet by Ye Chong, he was still restrained at the moment. He almost subconsciously said, "that one is the youngest son of Lord mortian and the youngest son. He is very important in our demon family."


    "Son of devil day." Ye Chong said faintly. In fact, he didn''t see the devil at all. What devil''s son was no different from the mole ants on the roadside in his eyes.


    Even, the whole demon clan deserves his serious treatment, only the legendary first demon emperor.


    "Do you really want to die if you know my identity and don''t come to apologize?" the voice of the young son of magic sky came out, with a sense of mediocrity but very overbearing.


    "Hahaha" many people laughed at the restaurant, because the identity of the people here is very important. They have always been arrogant and domineering. In particular, many people from Xianyu feel that their identity is superior to others. How can they have other thoughts at the moment? It''s all funny.


    In addition to them, there were some women''s light laughter.


    Obviously, although I can''t see them, I can still imagine in the building. A group of people are those kind of high-ranking dandies. With their own identity, they have always been arrogant and used to it.


    However, it is normal in this world. You know, even the emperor Xing Tiandi, who preached Taoism, can''t shrink out, and those supreme beings can''t be born. Under such circumstances, it is natural that there are supreme beings like magic days running around the world.


    If they invest in Xianyu, they will have the capital to run the world.


    Therefore, over the years, they have developed such an arrogant and domineering style.


    "Boy, you are a great preacher. In the past, you were the invincible person in the sky and the world before and after ten thousand years. Now you are underestimated." xiaolun seemed to laugh with a "hiss" and said.


    Ye Chong looks calm. From the attitude of these people towards themselves at the moment, we can know how high they are and how despise ordinary adventurers. With such a group of people sitting near the chaotic Star River, it''s no wonder that the defense line is not guaranteed one after another. Such people are strong people inside. When they are outside, they are mostly cowardly and can''t be counted as anything.


    "Go and have a look. See who is so arrogant. Perhaps, now that there are internal and external troubles, the world of the heavens also needs a good clean-up, and you must settle down first." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly, and he didn''t send out any killing intention, but the man who was trampled under his feet trembled violently at the moment. In Ye Chong''s words, He tasted like a sea of blood.


    At the next moment, ye Chong slowly turns to the front.


    "Well, they didn''t escape, but chose to get close?" the two powerful demons saw this scene and didn''t do anything after looking at each other. The purpose of their appearance was to catch Ye Chong. Now that the other party sent him to the door, they wouldn''t waste their energy. Let''s have a look first.


    Ye Chong walked out of the restaurant with such a indifferent look. At the moment, he felt a little young. When he was young, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced similar things.


    In the market, a group of people soon gathered around, all surrounded outside the restaurant. That''s the reason why it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Ye Chong went like this, climbed the stairs step by step, and soon came to the tenth floor of the restaurant. This is a wide hall with many private rooms. Everywhere is full of light and vitality. The whole main building can be said to be magic tools and suitable for martial artists.


    The decoration style of this restaurant has a strong demon family style, which is very rough and crazy, but it is also very luxurious.


    At this moment, when ye Chong stepped onto the tenth floor, a pale man who looked like an ordinary human race had stood up. He looked down at Ye Chong, smiled and said, "I don''t know where I came from. I''m morchuan polite."


    However, he said politely, but now his face looked like a smile. When his eyes fell on Ye Chong''s Donghuang clock, a flash of surprise, surprise and greed flashed at the same time.


    In addition to him, there are many people in this place at the moment, mostly young people. Of course, some senior experts are looking at Ye Chong at the moment.


    It''s because here and now is the territory of the demon family. The demon family dominates in this place, and behind the demon family are the people and horses of the immortal domain. In this place, the demon family can be said to be one and the same, and even say that it''s easy to put a big hat on who wants to cooperate with the enemy.


    Mochuan, the parent-child of mortian and the youngest child, was born only a few hundred years ago, but he is already a holy emperor, and may even break through in less than a thousand years and become the supreme son of a generation.


    So now he was condescending and felt himself high above, so he looked down at Ye Zhong.


    Everyone felt that the guy who came out of nowhere in front of him was finished, because he completely offended mochuan, and the end should be doomed.


    Looking at Ye Chong who is quiet and silent at the moment, mochuan makes more publicity. His eyes look at the Donghuang bell in Ye Chong''s hand and say with a smile: "I don''t care where you come from, but the thing in your hand is exactly the same thing my father lost decades ago. If you give it to me, I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    When he said this, he looked cold and determined.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." mochuan said coldly. At this moment, a cold killing machine spread from him and directly covered Ye Chong.


    There is no doubt that this is a naked threat. Once the situation is wrong, whether ye Zhong wants to escape or do other actions, he will kill him at the first time.


    "Since before, those who dared to do this to me have died." Ye Zhong shook his head lightly, "but for your sake, I won''t kill you. Let devil kneel to make amends."


    With the words falling, ye Chong slapped his hand at random towards the front, and then heard a "pa", and his slap fell on mochuan''s face. It was too fast to avoid anything.


    No one could see ye Chong''s actions clearly and no one could react.


    A slap, not only loud, but also bloody, swung on mochuan''s face, hit his body and directly hit a lot of tables and chairs.


    At the same time, there were patches of blood on his face. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. This was the result of Ye Chong''s mercy. If he hadn''t been merciful, mochuan''s head would have burst at the moment


    But as ye Chong, it''s just to teach mochuan a lesson. It''s not necessary to kill him, because mochuan doesn''t even have the qualification to be killed by him.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man who seemed to have only the cultivation of the holy king was so strong that he slapped the devil''s parents and children away.


    You know, devil heaven is the supreme existence in this world. Who dares to offend him except a few people in the world? Even the heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region will give him some face.


    However, at the moment, someone did not give him face and slapped his descendants?


    The same magic heaven in that magic river has been cultivated for many years. It is rarely born, but its strength is very strong!


    It''s hard for some people to believe that it was just a face-to-face meeting. He was thrown away, and there was no resistance at all, so he flew out.


    Many people are tongue tied and dazed at the moment. They don''t know what kind of expression they should show.


    After all, this scene is so incredible that many people are in a daze.


    "You are presumptuous!" the two demon days are about to save Ye Chong and suppress him.

 Chapter 2620

    I have to admit that the demon family has really had a good scar over the years, forgot the pain, and forgot the desolate situation in which the ten thousand demon tower was pushed horizontally. Just because they caught the string of the immortal domain, they thought they were invincible in the sky.


    At this moment, under the command of the two magic days, with an expression of ambition, they want to suppress Ye Chong in the presence.


    "Hum"


    The next moment, a cold hum came out. The bodies of the two old men were shocked. At this moment, their original figures suddenly stopped. If they were struck by lightning, they could not help trembling and shaking. Then they couldn''t help but kneel down.


    "Do you want to take me?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, many people also see something wrong and stare in this direction in shock. The young man in front of us is inevitably too amazing, isn''t it? What is his identity? One slap threw away the young son of Mo Tian, Mo Chuan, and in a word restrained the two powerful subordinates.


    You know, that''s the person who has followed devil day. What scene have you never seen? How could it be so easy to be shocked?


    "You"


    But at this moment, the two people were really shocked. They were frightened from the bottom of their hearts. At the moment, they were trembling and the spirit shook, and they were not under their own control.


    Finally, they heard the "poop" sound. Their bodies were not controlled at all. Instead, they knelt down and knelt uncontrollably in front of Ye Chong.


    This is the instinct of their body. Involuntarily, their body betrayed their will, just as the animals in the mountains and forests met the animal king. They were not controlled at all, but were born with fear and had no backhand.


    "Who the hell are you?" at this time, mochuan struggled to stand up. He staggered over, his face was difficult to see the extreme, and his look was extremely ugly when he saw this scene.


    At this time, even if he knew that ye Chong must be very extraordinary, he couldn''t help drinking and asked. He was angry and really wanted to kill. But he didn''t worry much. After all, there are high-level demons sitting in the big city not far away, which can not only fight against ominous creatures, but also protect him.


    "Who am I? Ah!" Ye Chong looked very cold, so he looked at it again.


    At this moment, Mo Chuan, who was a bit gnashing his teeth and stubborn, was also thrilled. He was swept by Ye Chong''s eyes. He was as powerful as him. At the moment, his legs were soft and knelt directly on the ground.


    Before, ye Chong deliberately suppressed his breath. At the moment, ye Chong just randomly sent out a little original breath, and mochuan knelt directly.


    This is a kind of biological instinct. He succumbed to the super terrorist and was not controlled by him. He just kowtowed to the ground and trembled all over.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Some people came from the immortal region, and now they all showed their surprised faces. Because, Mo Chuan is not simple. Even people from the immortal region are sure of his talent. It is said that Tianjiang wants to accept him as a registered disciple, which shows that his tianaxe and power are strong.


    However, at the moment, he was just scolded, looked at by others, and knelt directly. This scene is inevitably too amazing, isn''t it?


    "Hum"


    At this time, a cold hum came from the void, like thunder, shaking many people''s spirits.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our demon clan''s territory!" at the moment of the voice, a big hand poked out directly from the big city behind, blocking out the sky and the sun, and wanted to suppress Ye Chong.


    This is the breath of the supreme empire.


    "The devil''s son is just the supreme emperor''s territory. Are you too conceited? You want to attack me?" at this time, ye Chong also shot.


    He didn''t send out any breath, but his right hand stretched out at will, grabbed the big hand in the void directly, and then pulled it in this direction.


    In the direction of the city, a roar came at the moment, with the smell of anger and fear.


    The person who took the shot was really shocked. Who on earth blocked his blow at will, and directly grabbed his arm to pull his body directly?


    "Click"


    At the next moment, ye Chong let go at will and saw a figure falling on the ground, which directly made the place tremble violently. It was not others, but the high-level of the demon family, a strong man in the supreme empire.


    At this time, everyone in the field is like being struck by lightning. They all freeze and don''t know how to react.


    "It''s him! Magic one!"


    Someone finally reacted and took a breath. It is said that there are nine generals under the command of mortian, from one row to nine, one stronger than the other, and each one has endless potential and can follow him to fight the world in the future.


    But at this moment, Mo Yi was captured alive like this?


    However, this demon is really a character. Even if he is captured by life, he is captured, but at the moment his eyes are very cold, and he looks at the people in front of him coldly.


    However, whether he was really calm or pretending to pose, his appearance here at the moment, and then he was captured by life and fell on the ground, not only made him lose face, but also made everyone thrilled.


    "Who the hell are you?" the devil''s voice was cold at the moment, so he looked at Ye Chong. He was really surprised and angry. The devil family has been attached to a big family in Xianyu over the years. It can be said that it is booming, and Ferris has the opportunity to take another step and become a generation of preacher.


    It can be said that the demon family is among the most noble races in the world. Who dares to provoke them except the people in the immortal domain?


    But today, someone provoked them!


    At this moment, although Ye Chong stood in front of him, he couldn''t see the depth of Ye Chong at all.


    When ye Chong reached the point of cultivation, he had returned to nature. At the moment, he stood quietly in the field, very mysterious, as shrouded by the fog of the avenue.


    But in fact, it is because the preacher''s cultivation can''t be seen through by outsiders and is not qualified! Unless there is a supreme being or someone beyond this level, who is qualified to spy on a preacher?


    This is the way of the preacher. If he doesn''t hide it, he may collapse the galaxy. If he converges his breath, he is simply an ordinary person. Even if he stands in front of you, you may not recognize it.


    However, after all, Mo Yi is not a thorn like Mo Chuan. He has experienced too many things and the most declining years of the demon family. He still remembers the tragedy of the Wanmo tower being pushed horizontally.


    However, at the moment, he did not think that there would be a supreme existence in front of him, but that it was mostly a quasi emperor, because the man in front of him was too young and, logically speaking, his age could not be too old.


    Ye Chong took a step towards the front with a indifferent look, and then looked down on the devil one like the high God looking down on the bottom, which made the devil one very uncomfortable. Even the devil day is rarely like this. Why has he been booed for so many years?


    At this moment, Ferris stood up, but there was red blood flowing out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was injured, and the injury was definitely not light.


    "Taoist friend, no matter what your status is, you are too overbearing. This is the front line for us to fight against ominous creatures. No one is allowed to act recklessly in this place, that is, against the heaven and the immortal realm!" the devil said in a deep voice at this moment.


    "Is this a wild thing? How can it compare with your demon clan? If you run out of a mole ant, you will shout at me and rob me of my belongings." Ye Chong said faintly.


    In the early days, the people of the demon clan did act like this, which can''t be denied.


    "The young man has a hot temper and cares too much about some gains and losses. Taoist friend, why do you bully the small and have common knowledge with a young generation?" the devil said.


    He has a great temper on weekdays, but he also knows the weight at the moment. The man in front of him is too mysterious and his strength is unpredictable. He doesn''t want to turn over on the spot.


    "I have a good temper, but I was just thinking, if I wasn''t strong enough, would I be killed and robbed today and be charged with collaborating with the enemy? Alas, I have a really good temper. If I had a stronger temper, these mole ants would have been killed by me. It''s a pity." Ye Chong shook his head. He still hasn''t said a word. These wastes are not qualified to die in his hands. Up to now, they don''t exist. Ye chongdu is too lazy to kill them.


    Such words are not only a kind of doubt, but also a kind of contempt. Obviously, the so-called demon clan is nothing in each other''s eyes. The devil can''t understand it.


    His eyes were dim at the moment.


    "This Taoist friend, how about we expose it now?" said the devil.


    On Ye Chong''s fingers, the little wheel shook slightly, turned into a seven or eight year old child, sat on Ye Chong''s shoulder, and then said with a smile: "Xiaoye, this old Wang Ba is very conceited. He is hard to protect himself. He is so tough that he doesn''t even apologize. He still wants to expose it? I think he''s going to make a concession first, and then take the waste of magic heaven, and even take the people of Xianyu to settle accounts with you!"


    Magic one looked cold and his eyes were deep. He stared at the inexplicable little boy. He looked very cold. If ordinary people were looked at like this, they would have been scared to death.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong is here. He doesn''t dare to act recklessly, but there is no doubt about the threat in his eyes. Obviously, the demon clan has been used to being strong over the years.

 Chapter 2621

    Ye Chong''s indifferent eyes swept over. At this moment, he made Mo Yi''s body tremble. He only felt that his was frozen by the eternal dark ice.


    The next moment, Mo Yi''s eyes shifted quickly. He looked at the place where Mo Chuan was and said, "young Lord, please come behind me."


    Mochuan is the parent-child of mortian. It can be said that he is extremely talented and powerful, but now he kneels on the ground, shivering and ashamed.


    But at the moment he opened his mouth like this, the magic river was still suppressed, which made the look of demo Yi even more ugly.


    He has spoken like this, but mochuan still can''t get up and is still suppressed by the other party.


    "Taoist friend, you are too deceiving, aren''t you? Even if my young master is disrespectful to you, he won''t succeed. Why are you so burning and threatening?" the devil shouted.


    Obviously, he can''t hold his temper now.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, so he looked at him quietly. For him, no matter what the devil did, it was just a mole ant, and Tianlong wouldn''t care about the roar of mole ants?


    "Taoist friend, don''t you want to expose it?" Mo Yi looked indifferent and looked at Ye Chong. His words were very cold. "Mo Chuan is the young master of my family and the parent-child of Lord Mo Tian, and Lord Mo Tian is the disciple of the first demon emperor. Do you want to go to war with my demon family?"


    At this moment, Mo Yi also knew that the person in front of him was extraordinary and stronger than him, but he didn''t think the other party would turn over like this.


    Because he has the confidence, on the one hand, because the devil day itself is strong, which is the supreme existence of the demon family in this world. He has a great opportunity to break through and become a generation of demon lord. On the other hand, the first demon emperor stood behind the demon family, and with the support of immortal domain, he became more and more powerful.


    At the moment, as soon as the devil moved out so many backing, he really felt a bit of persistence without fear. He didn''t worry much. As long as the other party was not an ominous creature, he believed that the other party would have a wise choice and choice.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong glanced at him lightly and said.


    "Let go of my young master and let it go," said Mo Yi. He didn''t deny it, but responded with such a cold voice.


    In addition to these so-called cards, the most important thing is that there are people from a big family in Xianyu. This big family has a good relationship with the demon family. At the moment, they are nodding and smiling. Obviously, if something happens, they will certainly stand on the side of the demon family.


    Under such circumstances, he believed that the person in front of him should be extremely calm and dare not mess around.


    After all, they have had contact with the top level of the demon family and have a good relationship, especially they attach great importance to the demon sky. At the moment, they are present. If mochuan is in trouble, I believe they will not stand idly by.


    "Ah..." Ye Chong suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny?" the devil looked cold and very gloomy.


    "I''m surprised that even the ten thousand devil towers of your demon clan have been pushed horizontally, but you haven''t learned a lesson yet. At this stage, you dare to threaten me?" Ye Chong really has a bit of fun. If these people know their true identity, how will they choose?


    "What about threatening you? Don''t talk about you! Even if ye Chong of the Terran comes, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous!" the devil shouted fiercely. At the moment, he was really worried. He was afraid that Mo Chuan would die in Ye Chong''s hands. The most important thing is that with the support of people in Xianyu at the moment, he will naturally be more tough. In his opinion, not to mention Ye Chong, even if the preaching emperor Xing Tiandi was present, he didn''t dare to be rude to the people of the demon clan.


    "Pa"


    There''s really nothing to say about such a person. Ye Chong directly slapped him and fell on his face, which directly caused blood to flow from the corners of his mouth, his teeth to collapse, and his body shape to fly out and hit the wall.


    The devil became angry. At the moment he landed, he rose up and the magic light roared out. At this moment, he actually urged the forbidden art to kill Ye Chong.


    As a result, when he just rushed over and wanted to fight ye Chong, his Taoist power was constantly surging, and his body was about to explode.


    This time, Mo Yi was really shocked. Originally, he felt that ye Chong was only a quasi emperor at most, and his strength was limited. Now it seems that the other party at least exists, otherwise, he can''t lift heavy as light at the moment. He went so hard. In the other party''s view, it really doesn''t count as anything.


    "It''s interesting. Although the cultivation of the demon clan is not good, they are all hamsters, but they are still brave. You need to be sure about this." Ye Zhong nodded slightly.


    The next moment, he swept out and heard a "bang". As soon as the devil was swept in his chest and abdomen, his blood gushed out. Even if the skill was mysterious, he was defeated at all.


    You know, Mo Yi is one of the nine generals under the command of Mo Tian. He was personally trained by Mo Tian, and even practiced a part of the magic emperor Sutra passed from the first magic emperor. Even among the supreme, such a figure is also a leader.


    It can only be said that if ye Chong is a general supreme, he can suppress the other party as long as he sends out a little pressure at will. But Moyi could resist a little.


    However, this is just a little resistance. In the end, the result will not change.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, ye Chong threw out a slap at will, and heard a crisp sound. The devil exploded directly in the field, bleeding and shocked on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned. It was obvious that ye Chong dared to die at this time.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, the blood mist glowed, the broken bones recombined, and the flesh of magic one gathered together again. Obviously, there should be some means to replace death in his body, so that he could stop the death and recover quickly.


    Such a means should exist in the world of heaven, but it can not recover so quickly. Obviously, this should not be a means of this world.


    "The talisman for death in the immortal domain, I can''t imagine that people in the immortal domain are so willing. This kind of thing is also rare in the immortal domain. They took it out and gave it to the people of the demon family. It seems that they should have given more than one or two. Otherwise, even an ordinary general would not have such a thing in his body." xiaolun said thoughtfully at the moment, "If you can extract this death talisman, you should have a great chance to understand a fairy art."


    "Fairy art, the legendary art that surpasses imperial art, has a little meaning. Maybe you can understand the origin of fairy land." Ye Zhong nodded faintly and walked out towards the front.


    Obviously, at the moment, he is really ready to directly extract the death talisman to observe the magic of the immortal domain.


    In the restaurant, many people were frightened at this moment, and many girls covered their mouths with an incredible and incredible look. This man is too strong, not only fearless of the demon family, but even Xianyu doesn''t see him.


    "Taoist friend, there is a saying that you should forgive others and forgive others. Have you heard of it?" at this time, someone from Xianyu finally spoke.


    At the moment, several people walked out towards the front. Their faces were very calm. At the moment, they lined up in front of the devil.


    Obviously, they want to be a demon, but they are very afraid of Ye Zhong, so they use similar means.


    "The people of the demon clan insulted me first. I''ll punish them. Why not?" Ye Zhong asked, with a sense of interest.


    "Hehe, I don''t care what grudges there are between you, but we are all people from all over the world. It''s better not to have civil strife at the critical moment of conquering the original disaster together. How about you stop now and leave?" One of the young strong men in Xianyu said. He came from Xianyu and was high above. Although he was not the so-called real immortal, he thought he was superior and could look down on Ye Chong and others.


    "Taoist friend, now that the matter is over, it''s better to turn fighting into friendship? How about ending the matter? How about waiting for me?" another old man opened his mouth. He is also a leading figure from the immortal region.


    Ye Zhong looked at the man and said, "your voice is still pleasant to hear, but it''s still too arrogant. As for the young man, he''s also too arrogant."


    "Hehe, we immortal zhangjias want to protect several people. Do we have to be humble with you?" the young man said coldly.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "my prisoner, I can treat it as I want. Do you think I can stop it?"


    These people are not real immortals. They still want to treat Ye Chong like this. In Ye Chong''s opinion, what''s the matter? Even if the real immortals appear in front of him, he dares to slap them.


    "Fellow of the lower world, do you really want to be the enemy of our Zhang family?" someone said in a cold voice. Obviously, the people of the immortal region have always been high in the world of heaven, and no one has ever dared to disobey. Such a thing happened for the first time, which made their look extremely cold.


    "It seems that my view is still right. Even if it is to break the ten thousand ways of the heavens, it will make us have more preachers in this world. Otherwise, it will be just a lower people in the eyes of the immortal region." Ye Zhong stared at the visitors from the immortal region and said faintly.


    "What do you mean? Who the hell are you?" the people from the immortal region shouted at the same time, instinctively aware of something wrong.


    "Who am I?" Ye Chong murmured and opened his mouth. The next moment, the breath in his body spread out, a breath that made the heavens and the world surrender and invincible in the sky.

 Chapter 2622

    The breath of preaching and the emperor of heaven spread at this moment. The sky is invincible. There is no opponent for 10000 years.


    "Poop poop"


    At the moment, the so-called people from Zhang Jia in Xianyu opposite almost had no reaction, that is, they all knelt directly on the ground and were unable to resist at all.


    While others, although not deliberately suppressed by such a breath, at this moment, they also have a feeling that mole ants see Tianlong. Many people are subconsciously half kneeling on the ground. There are one or two who can not kneel down. At the moment, they are also white and ugly, and insist hard.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s breath only came out for a moment. When the breath disappeared, the so-called visitors from the immortal region were trembling. Someone fell on his knees on the ground, looked up hard, and said with an unbelievable face: "you... Are a preacher... The so-called... Emperor of heaven!"


    Everyone is cold. Although someone guessed such a situation, at this moment, everyone is petrified. This is not a supreme existence, but a preacher! A true emperor!


    At this moment, many people in this field understand why heaven''s soldiers and generals are polite to Emperor Xing. It is because from the current scene, even in the immortal region, people at the level of preachers should also stand at the top of the pyramid.


    What if they are members of the Xianyu family? The preachers who witness this world are not going to kneel!


    "My lord... Are you the emperor of heaven?" a very old man trembled and said. They knew that there was only one emperor of heaven who preached in the world of heaven.


    Ye Chong looked cold and didn''t speak.


    The old man''s complexion changed and he knew that he had guessed wrong. Moreover, over the years, Emperor Xing Tian has been shrinking in the demon world. Xianyu has sent people to invite him several times, but no one can be seen. Naturally, he can''t appear here at the moment.


    If the person in front of me was not emperor Xing Tian, who would it be? I haven''t heard of another person preaching in the world.


    And their immortal realm is more certain that if they want to survive in the world of heaven, even the former preachers need to break the gods into supreme existence. Therefore, there should be no past preachers in the world of heaven.


    If it really exists, eight Chengdu is the person who preaches in the world.


    "No matter where the adult comes from, I''m wrong this time, so make an apology to the adult now!" the old man is very eye-catching. He understands that the situation is stronger than people, and there is a real preacher in front of him. If you don''t make a polite apology, God knows what disaster will be caused if you offend the other party.


    Those immortal zhangjias, including the younger generation, also know the importance now. What do they count in the face of real preachers? Unless Xianyu sends out real immortals, no one will suppress each other. And will Xianyu send out real immortals for small roles like them? I know with my toes.


    "Please forgive me, sir!" even the arrogant young man knelt respectfully on the ground at the moment, no matter what their hearts think, but at least they have to do enough at the moment.


    As for Mo Yi, the servants of Mo Tian and Mo Chuan, they all look stiff and dull at the moment. They don''t know how to respond. They are all extremely shocked.


    You know, the magic heavenly horn is called the supreme existence, and it is said that it is possible to preach against the heaven in this world, but one step is one step short. The gap between the supreme existence and the preacher is unimaginable.


    Even the visitors from the immortal region are so afraid of the preacher, which is enough to show that the preacher is powerful!


    And this time, accidentally provoked a preacher, and wanted to rob his hands? This is really not dead.


    The most important thing is that in this world, what can become a preacher is the supreme existence in the world. Many people now think of that scene not long ago. They think of why the end of the law era will come. It is really because there is such a person who can collapse thousands of roads and 3000 roads in the heavens. Although he failed to preach against heaven with a group of supreme beings, this does not mean that he himself failed.


    At this moment, the identity of a preacher was almost ready to come out.


    At this moment, mochuan was shivering all over, because he knew that even if he was an old father and met the one in front of him, he could only kneel and worship, and could not resist at all.


    All the other people from Xianyu are clever to shut up at the moment. No one opens his mouth and doesn''t even dare to speak out. From today''s scene, no matter how you look at it, the devil family and Xianyu Zhangjia kicked on an iron plate. It''s good that many people don''t fall into the well. How can they do it at this time?


    Besides, the identity of the person in front of us is ready to come out. Even visitors from the immortal region don''t want to offend.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. Instead, he waved his hand and carried the body of Mo Yi to his hand. Then he pointed it at the center of his eyebrows. The next moment, an ancient Taoist talisman appeared at Ye Chong''s fingertips. This is the death talisman from the immortal region.


    In the eyes of many people, ye Zhong slowly crushed the talisman for death. In this process, ancient talismans constantly appeared, in which are the words of Xiandao, which are also silent in it, and pondered it carefully.


    I have to admit that the art of Xianyu is broad and profound. After ye Zhong studied it for a long time, he was able to figure out a way. However, this involves a huge Scripture and cultivation system. It is impossible to find out too many profound meanings of scriptures from a talisman for death. However, there is no big problem for ye Chong to touch a part of the magic method of the immortal domain.


    "I see. This technique has something in common with the sky mending technique, but it is a completely different cultivation system. If you can get the scriptures of the true immortal level, you may be able to experience something." Ye Zhong murmured.


    The next moment, his eyes fell into the identity of Zhang Jia in Xianyu.


    "My Lord, although there are real immortals and scriptures of the level of real immortals in Zhangjia, how can we understand those Scriptures? Even in Zhangjia, only the ancestor knows them. Please be merciful and spare me!" the old man of the Zhang family is already an expert. He knows what he wants to do when he sees Ye Chong''s actions.


    Then, trembling, he took out a jade bottle and presented it to Ye Chong. He said, "Sir, there is a fairy pill from the immortal domain. Even our Zhangjia has only three. It may not be very useful to you, sir, but this is the most precious thing I have on me. Please make atonement."


    Ye Chong glanced at them lightly, and then ignored them. He just went to the seat and sat down. Then he threw away the Donghuang bell in his hand and said faintly: "The waste of the demon clan, when the devil day asked your people to trade with the ominous creatures with the immortal Donghuang bell, did you ever think about the consequences of this thing? Today, you still want to find this thing. I want to know whether the devil day is still connected with the ominous creatures."


    As soon as these words came out, the ominous creatures made a deal, and the key bytes such as the great immortal Donghuang bell emerged. Even the people from the immortal domain were shocked. When they looked up at the Donghuang bell in Ye Chong''s hand, the color of greed appeared in their eyes.


    "Originally, it was you!" Mo Yi almost opened his mouth subconsciously, but the next moment he reacted fiercely, and it was difficult to see the extreme, because it almost explained from the side that Mo Tian had an affair with ominous creatures.


    "Let those who have an affair with the ominous creatures fight against the ominous creatures. It seems that Xianyu is also very interesting to do things. Go and tell mortian. If you want to go back to the Eastern Emperor bell, you can find me yourself. As long as he has the courage, just come." ye Chong smiled. The next moment he turned around and left here slowly with a small wheel.


    In this process, he did not admit his identity or deny it, but when he walked out, no one dared to look up at him again.


    A long time later, when ye Chong''s figure completely disappeared, all the talents in the field stood up trembling one by one. Many of them were pale and looked hard to see the extreme.


    "Come on! Send the news back to the immortal realm. It is suspected that there is a preacher in the world of heaven, and there is a great possibility that ye Chong is the legendary one. Although he failed not long ago, he has mostly succeeded in preaching! If you can be sure of this, the pattern of this realm will change greatly!"


    "There''s another thing. The Donghuang bell, one of the four legendary immortals, has appeared. It''s suspected to be in Ye Chong''s hands. It''s too important!"


    "The devil family and the devil day are likely to trade with ominous creatures. Is it meaningful to let the people of the devil family guard in such a place?"


    People from Xianyu spoke quickly one by one, and then used various means to spread these messages at the first time, because these messages are too important.


    "Come on, pass the news to your father. The man just now may not be ye Zhong or really preaching. If he really preached, how can we live now? If he didn''t kill us, it means that he is not a real preacher. At most, he exists supreme. Besides, the Eastern Emperor bell is still in his hand. My father must be interested in him!" Mochuan gasped. At the moment, his hair was scattered, and his teeth were almost biting and bleeding.

 Chapter 2623

    "The devil has passed the pass. It is said that he doesn''t believe that ye Chong has testified. Now he goes out in person to intercept Ye Chong and seize his own Donghuang bell!"


    A few days later, a news came from all over the world. After the news that ye Zhong was suspected of preaching, something finally happened.


    In addition to the demon clan, some people of the Shiling clan and the demon clan have moved respectively. Obviously, these two races also have supreme existence in this life. There should be people behind them who want to weigh Ye Zhong.


    If in the past, there were no immortal regions and original disasters, how could these races jump out at this time? However, this world is doomed to be different from the past because of the relationship between the immortal domain and the original disaster. No matter how, you need to take risks and try to rise in this world.


    Moreover, if ye Chong can be sure that he has preached, it is also a good thing for the supreme existence of these races, because it shows that they will also have the opportunity to preach.


    Ye Chong walks in the world of the heavens. At the same time, he contacts some great religions of the human race to find out the news from the side.


    In this life, immortal kingdom was born. Even ye Chong needs to be careful.


    A few days later, when ye Chong was walking in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, at a certain position in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, from that place, a strange rule spread out and cut off all the martial arts in the world like an invisible Heavenly Sword.


    Many people didn''t notice anything, but on this day, they made a loud cry at the same time.


    They clearly did not lose anything, but everyone felt that they seemed to have lost something invisibly.


    This is the advent of the end of the law and the return of heaven and earth.


    Many people can''t react, but they subconsciously look up at the sky, then look at their hands and touch their flesh. What have they lost? I don''t know, but they all feel that something is gone.


    "Destiny is gone!"


    The little wheel is still a seven or eight year old child at the moment. He looks up at the sky and looks very dignified. He opens his mouth like this.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong said. Although he had demonstrated and could perceive some things most clearly, it was still too bad compared with the existence of the small wheel for many years.


    "Ten thousand roads have collapsed, three thousand roads are no longer complete, and the end of the law era has come, and the reversal of heaven and earth has begun. The fate of all creatures in this world has been cut off, which has no impact on many people, but for those supreme beings, the impact is too great, because the remaining longevity of some people will decline rapidly, and even many supreme beings will die directly." The opening of the small wheel.


    "Is anti phagocytosis so terrible? It''s just the collapse of thousands of ways and the advent of the end of the law era. How can such a scene occur? Do those supreme beings in the life Jedi have no more lives?" Ye Chong frowned and said, because if all this is true, it means that the most terrible dark blood era in history will probably break out.


    "It''s not that there are not many, but that many people will die directly. Just at that moment, many supreme beings may die directly. The most terrible dark blood era in history that you worry about will not break out." xiaolun said, "however, if so many supreme beings die together, it may not be a good thing for this world."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. The heaven and the world are now at the point of life and death, and may be completely destroyed at any time because of the immortal domain and the original disaster. However, now there is no evidence, and I don''t know what will happen next. It is as powerful as ye Chong. Even if it has been preached at the moment, I feel a little powerless now.


    "The only thing that is reassuring is OK. It won''t hurt ordinary people. In this era of law, it is only the disaster of the martial arts." xiaolun sighed.


    In the gathering place of heavenly soldiers and generals in Xianyu, some high-level officials knew what had happened in an instant, and their faces were extremely dignified, because many things were changing with the advent of the end of the law these days. Now, many of the high-level leaders in Xianyu have begun to support the withdrawal of troops.


    "Anti phagocytosis is terrible. Once the most serious moment comes, even if the channel of our immortal domain is not closed, our immortal domain may be affected. If so, the result is doomed to be unbearable." a God will say.


    "Go! And we must withdraw our troops as soon as possible. These ominous creatures no longer need to fight. If my guess is right, most of them will choose to withdraw their troops. Who would want to stay in this place? Since the end of the law era is coming, there is no meaning of existence in this world!" another day will echo, and they look extremely dignified at the moment, Because the arrival of this day is so abrupt, even if they can''t react at the moment.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal region have no head headache. They all want to stay away from the right and wrong at the same time.


    In the depths of the original breath ocean, at the center of many eroded star regions, the leaders of those ominous creatures and the leaders of the original disaster, they are also discussing that all have a situation of withdrawal.


    The influence of the so-called end of the law era and the reversal of heaven and earth is really too great to imagine.


    "I feel that part of my own Shouyuan has been cut off, which needs to be recovered in the original place. In this world, it will only accelerate the erosion rate of Shouyuan, which is too terrible." in the dark, someone whispered, which should be a very terrible thing, but when they said it, it was a bit cold, cold and cruel, There are no mood swings in between.


    Similarly, all the immortals in the legend of the immortal domain are frowning at the moment. They are as powerful as the real immortals in the immortal domain. Today, they all bear unimaginable impact and have a certain impact on their own longevity. You know, they should have lived as long as heaven and earth, but now they feel that their longevity seems to be weakened a little.


    They all realized that today''s events were many times more serious than they thought. Entering the end of the law era, they should not be so terrible, but the sword of the heavenly way was too terrible. The seemingly invisible knife cut away the last opportunities of many creatures.


    That''s the legendary destiny. I can''t see it, but it really exists. It was given by God, but now it has been harvested in part or in whole.


    Ye Chong also sat in the void and realized silently. At the moment, he had no joy or anger in his heart. He just tried to calm his Tao heart. Under such circumstances, he examined all the changes in his body.


    The so-called "Dao Yi Dao" and "Tian Dao Yi Dao" can''t be changed at all. No one can change or escape in such a world and in such a troubled world.


    "It seems that you should find a way to enter the immortal realm. Otherwise, even if you are a preacher, Shouyuan is likely to be only thousands of years old. In such an era, there is almost no way to break the gods into supreme existence." xiaolun felt carefully and then spoke like this, "This is the worst and most terrible era. It is a bit more terrible than the so-called era collapse. In this process, no one can avoid being cut off!"


    Obviously, this is really more terrible than the collapse of the era and the replacement of the great ages. In such an era, we can see a little hope, but in such an era, we can''t see anything. We have to find a way to enter the immortal realm, because the arrival of such an era is doomed that the world of heaven is not suitable for the survival of martial artists.


    In the future, only mortals can survive in this world. They may be able to create another level of civilization, but they are definitely not the current cultivation civilization.


    "It''s not difficult for me to enter the immortal realm alone, but it''s almost impossible for me to carry all the people of the mending heaven cult and even want to become an immortal in the world." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    He can choose not to take away all the people, but how can he give up so many followers of mending the sky, those friends, relatives, elders and future generations? Can he watch each other dying?


    Or look at those who are most familiar with themselves, become legendary mortals, and finally fall in front of themselves?


    He can''t accept such a thing, even if his heart is as firm as ye Chong. He has worked hard to practice so far. On the one hand, he can preach, on the other hand, he is to protect the people around him. Now he has preached. How sad it will be if he can''t protect the people around him and can only watch the beauty turn into a skeleton and relatives and friends turn into loess Sad things.


    How can the heaven and the world be quiet at this moment? If the advent of the original disaster has frightened many races, now the arrival of the end of the law has made it impossible for the top leaders of many ethnic groups and religions to remain calm.


    Because if you are not careful, the world of the heavens will end. If you can''t hide in the immortal domain, it is doomed to the extinction of the family and Taoism.


    There is really no way to stay in this field. We can only find ways to avoid such a catastrophe.


    For this reason, many big families and religions have paid all kinds of costs, including the imperial scriptures and immortality drugs that were hard to get in the immortal domain. They want to exchange interests with the people in the immortal domain in exchange for the opportunity to enter the immortal domain. Even if they can''t teach to enter it, several seed level characters can enter it. It''s good for them That''s enough. Of course, some old monsters also hope that they can enter the immortal realm to avoid disasters, and hope that they can live forever and live longer.

 Chapter 2624

    "It''s a good choice to enter the immortal realm, but if you can''t enter the immortal realm, is it another way to become an ominous creature?" Ye Chong said thoughtfully, looking up at the sky.


    "Being an ominous creature can indeed leave this world, and it is indeed a new way out, which is similar to going to the immortal realm, but there is a risk, that is, once eroded by the original breath, are you still yourself? Or will you be another person?" xiaolundao.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and said, "I will think about it like this. Most of the people who had contact with the ominous creatures before will have similar ideas. For example, the devil day, most of his relationship with the people in the immortal domain will be very stiff. At this time, will he contact the ominous creatures?"


    "It should be. After all, it has been exposed that he had a deal with an unlucky creature. Even if there is no evidence, how can people in the immortal domain not doubt it? For the immortal domain, it is easy to say anything. As long as the original breath does not enter the immortal domain, they can accept it, but once someone is contaminated with the original breath and wants to enter the immortal domain, they will never agree. In this way In this case, no matter whether there are people behind him or not, the devil will probably fall on both sides like a wall grass, and it will be normal to have contact with ominous creatures. "Xiaolundao, obviously, he also knows the creatures in the immortal domain very well.


    "Well, it seems that I will probably meet the supreme existence of the demon clan soon. The demon clan has been in contact with ominous creatures for many years. This race has long betrayed the world of heaven. Let''s start with him and learn more about the news of ominous creatures." ye chongrao was interested, but he sat in the air and began to deduce it carefully.


    You know, ye Chong has mastered the secret of heaven. Although he is not as proficient as Taoist priest Wu Hou and Zhong Li, he can deduce a lot of things after preaching. At the moment, he is deducing the location of magic day and wants to meet him by chance.


    At this moment, at the edge of a chaotic Star River in the world of the heavens, a bronze chariot is slowly moving towards the front.


    This is a mount that only the supreme existence of the demon family can ride. Nine ancient wild animals pull a cart, which has a great pomp.


    Along the way, many creatures saluted when they saw this chariot from a distance. Many people knelt in the starry sky with great respect.


    There are some people who despise and dislike devil to a certain extent because of the news recently, but these things can only be pressed on their hearts. Who would be so bold to say it directly? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death?


    At the moment, the devil is wandering for nine days and thinking about paying some things. There are too many things happening these days, and there are people specially for him, which makes him a headache. Under such circumstances, he did not hide his supreme existence, which naturally made the strong on the road tremble.


    Although the supreme being is not a preacher, it is only a line short, and the gap will not be very large. Even the immortal domain attaches importance to such characters, and there are few Heaven and 10000 worlds in this world, which belongs to the generation that can not compete.


    It can be said that the supreme existence is just an idea, and it can easily kill the so-called supreme imperial realm, and even the quasi imperial strong. Although the creatures at this level have no preaching, their life levels have been different, which are superior and unmatched.


    Of course, there is still a gap between this and the preacher. If you don''t preach, it means that you are not the real emperor of heaven. Even if you have close combat power, if the supreme being collides with the preacher, you will still fall into the disadvantage.


    In this world, there have been two preachers. No one knows whether someone can continue to preach.


    At the moment, devil Tian is very hesitant and tangled. He is now thinking about how to choose. If he wants to enter the immortal domain, he will probably pay a huge price. He will even become someone else''s dog leg in the future and depend on others all his life. Such a thing is really something unacceptable for the supreme existence of a generation.


    But if you don''t enter the immortal realm, you can only go close to the source and go to the ominous creatures, because there is no way to go in the world of heaven.


    Emotionally speaking, if there is a choice, devil Tian is not willing to escape into the source and turn into an ominous creature. But a bad word, he will be completely eroded and become another person, and he will not be himself. If so, what''s the point? It''s just the achievement of an ominous creature, the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers.


    Although the ominous creatures have repeatedly guaranteed that they have the means and ability to ensure that all the powerful demons can retain the memory of this life and turn it into ominous creatures with memory.


    If it can be so, the benefits are really huge. It is still itself, but it turns into an ominous creature. It has the ability of super evolution, and the level of life has evolved by leaps and bounds.


    It can be said that this is quite attractive. If so, even among the groups of ominous creatures in the future, the demon family must have a place and even have a certain voice. However, devil Tian was a little worried. He was really afraid that the other party would deceive him.


    It is precisely because of these that he is so tangled and difficult to choose at the moment.


    Now he is going to a secret place to meet with a special envoy from a family in the immortal domain to see if he can successfully enter the immortal domain in exchange for huge interests. Of course, this is the best choice. But if he fails, he will meet the real ominous creatures and see what their so-called guarantee is.


    It can be said that at this moment, the devil is walking on a cliff, and a mistake is the end of breaking to pieces.


    "It''s all because of Ye Chong. If he hadn''t captured my Donghuang bell in those years and now revealed my past secrets, I wouldn''t be so passive today!" magic Tian gnashed his teeth and hated Ye Chong. Although Ye Chong and the demon family had countless grievances in the past, there was no big conflict between him and mortian, but now, mortian gnashed his teeth and regarded Ye Chong as a must kill person.


    Even though it is rumored that ye Chong has preached, magic heaven has not abandoned such an idea at the moment. Because he understood the broader world and the higher level of life, he had no fear of the preacher as before.


    "If there is really no way to go, I will directly choose to turn into an ominous creature, and then the first thing is to kill Ye Chong!"


    This is the wild hope in the devil''s heart at this moment. This idea is like a poisonous snake, constantly biting his heart, which not only excited him, but also made him have many ideas.


    Not far away, ye Chong appeared. Looking at the chariot not far ahead, he didn''t rush to take action, but looked at it with great interest.


    Because, at the moment, the breath sent out by the magic sky is very unstable and fluctuating. According to reason, a supreme being should not be like this. Can it be said that his mood is very unstable and he is absent-minded at the moment?


    "Well, just, if he can''t stop me, he can only say that the demon clan is really too weak." Ye Zhong looked at it for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    The next moment, he pinched out a sword seal with one hand, and then pointed it to the front. At this moment, he saw a sword roaring out at his fingertips, tearing the sky directly and falling towards the chariot.


    This sword is really too casual, but even if it is such a casual blow, it is the preacher''s shot, but it is just a breath. It is cut and killed in this way. It can only be said that this blow is terrible and extraordinary.


    The material of the chariot is very strong. It is the divine material that can make the emperor''s soldiers. It is very extraordinary and has amazing defense. However, at the moment of being hit, it is very bright with dense runes.


    However, after all, this is not an imperial soldier of Huangdao, but a quasi imperial soldier refined by the supreme existence.


    At this moment, I heard a "click", and the chariot was directly broken. Then the next moment, the sword was still the one just now, roaring out to kill everything.


    Devil tianmeng woke up with a start. There was a killing intention in the rear. At this moment, his reaction was very fast. He didn''t choose to turn back, but moved out directly and flew to the front.


    In the process of his escape, he can see the collapse of heaven and earth and the spread of an atmosphere of crushing all things, which is enough to show that the supreme existence is very powerful under any circumstances.


    However, ye Chong is a real preacher. Although such a sword was killed at will, it is still full of sword energy at the moment, sweeping the world. The endless sword spirit covers the sky. The light of killing is everywhere, and no one can avoid it.


    However, generally speaking, there is no supreme existence of being attacked and killed in the world. Even if it is the preacher, there is no way to kill at one blow, but it needs to touch each other several times.


    Moreover, now the devil has broken out. He goes all out, frantically counterattacks, frantically avoids and confronts. How can he watch himself die?


    In this process, all the wild animals pulling the cart were broken into pieces and turned into blood mud. Even if they were sheltered to a certain extent, it was useless. How could they withstand this level of confrontation?


    When creatures at this level touch each other, it is just a simple breath spreading out. They are all terrible. The two sides are not in the same order of magnitude at all, and they are not creatures who can stand at the same level to discuss!

 Chapter 2625

    In fact, there are no other creatures nearby at the moment. Although mortian brought several followers, they are directly turned into powder under such circumstances. It is impossible to survive or do anything at this time.


    The devil is really shocked at this time. Who dares to do this to him among the ten thousand realms of the heavens? Who can do this to him?


    At this time, his first thought was whether the news of his contact with ominous creatures was confirmed by Xianyu. So now Xianyu will kill him one day? Otherwise, how could it be so strong?


    Or, this is the discovery of the ominous creatures. Most of them will take refuge in the immortal domain, so they specially let the strong among the ominous creatures come out to suppress him and give him some pressure and lessons?


    "Poof"


    The next moment, the devil Queen''s back exploded, and a sword fell, which directly hurt him, but from beginning to end, he was very passive and didn''t turn around in this case.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, he is unstable and has ghosts in his heart. He is somewhat suspicious and very distracted. He has not played his peerless combat power at all.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, he is very cautious, which is the reason why he can be promoted to this level. He did not choose to fight life and death, but turned into a divine light and had to escape.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong became powerful. He urged the emperor to kill the seal, broke out the combat power of preaching level, and killed in the front.


    With Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, the world is shaking at the moment. The surrounding star regions are broken and exploded, and chaos is surging, as if it were creating a new world.


    This is the combat power of the preacher level. Although it is not the strongest combat power, it is just a normal shot, but it is still terrible to the point of no doubt.


    With a "bang" sound and a scream from the devil, his body flew out directly. A small half of it was broken and bleeding, and the whole man jumped directly to the end of the chaotic Star River.


    Isn''t that awesome?


    This is Ye Chong''s idea at the moment. As the Supreme Being and the leader of the demon family generation, if he turns around and fights with himself at the moment, he can have dozens or hundreds of rounds with Ye Chong. Ye Chong may not be able to kill him. After all, people at this level are too difficult to kill.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment, devil Tian didn''t even have the courage to resist, but chose to escape like this.


    With his hands on his back, ye Chong chased and killed like this. Immeasurable God could gather and chased and killed like this. If he was seen, he would be shocked at the moment, because he was chasing down a supreme being like this.


    You know, when ye Chong was the supreme being, those past supreme beings sublimated and turned into preachers could not help him. But now the situation is reversed, and the leaf weight is still strong as before!


    However, although Ye Chong is chasing and killing devil Tian, devil Tian is not so easy to kill. In fact, even if people at this level are counselled, it is not so simple to erase it. At this moment, he was covered with blood, but he could still escape quickly.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the figure of magic sky disappeared without a trace, and thus integrated into the void.


    Ye Zhong looked at the scene and showed an interested expression. I didn''t expect that devil could escape in front of himself.


    With a "poof", the shape of the devil appeared in the depths of the demon world. At the moment, he was covered with blood. Half of his body was broken, which really frightened the top of the demon clan.


    At this time, the demon family recalled the fear of being pushed into the ten thousand demon tower, and almost had a psychological shadow.


    Over the years, the demon family has become more and more powerful. Who could have thought that such a race has been reduced to such a point again, and the demon sky is almost killed.


    However, at the moment when the devil returned to the demon world at a great cost, ye Chong directly tore the space and came to the depths of the demon world.


    After all, ye Chong is a real preacher. He had expected that even if the devil was running away, there was no other way to go, so he also killed directly to the devil world at the moment. Anyway, he pushed this place once. It can be regarded as a familiar place.


    In the depths of the demon world, there are many array lights up at this moment. Over the years, the demon sky has been very guilty, so many means have been prepared in the depths of the demon world. At this moment, all these supreme arrays are lit up, which can obviously block the strength of the preacher level.


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t say much, but a fist burst out towards the front, which turned into a terrorist attack.


    With his fist seal coming out, the great formations of the highest existence level also exploded. Ye Chong is a generation of preacher. Moreover, he has always been known as invincible under the stars. As a preacher, how many people are his opponents? At this moment, those large arrays of supreme existence level and those well arranged by evil masters of previous dynasties exploded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Poof"


    The top level of the demon clan tried to stop Ye Chong at the moment, but at the moment they just killed, the body and spirit exploded at the same time.


    After this scene, all the masters of the demon clan were convinced. They were all trembling and paralyzed on the ground one by one.


    At this time, ye Chong directly entered the deepest part of the demon world. This area is a forbidden area of the demon family that is absolutely no inferior to the ten thousand demon tower. There is heaven and earth Avenue in it, outlining the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Chong killed him directly to the depths and left in the direction of the retreat of the devil.


    "It''s brave of you to collude with ominous creatures under my eyes and want to degenerate into ominous creatures!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    As ye Chong''s voice came out, the demon Tian who had just escaped became more flustered. He rushed to the inner place quickly and wanted to go to the center of the forbidden area, where there were some of his backhands, which could let him resist this terrible hunter.


    However, ye Zhong''s harsh drink made him more frightened and thought that all his things had been exposed. At this moment, he was very flustered.


    What is the image of the first person of the demon family in the world at the moment? He doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to go to the deepest place. Even if he is invincible, he must protect his life at this moment, and then see what he should do.


    And along the way, no one can stop ye chongfen, because the breath belonging to the preacher spreads out at the moment. It can be said that everyone is shivering and kneeling on the ground, and can''t lift their heads at all.


    Some people are naturally rebellious, want to resist, want to get up forcibly, but at the moment, they crack themselves, and then the whole body explodes, destroying both form and spirit.


    At the rear, the small wheel followed step by step. He basically determined that ye Chong is so terrible and powerful. This is a real preacher. Just a breath of leakage can crush everything. Unless they are both preachers, who can resist?


    The reason why the small wheel can not be suppressed is that it is an instrument, not something else.


    In this way, ye Zhong killed all the way to the deepest part of the demon world. Along the way, you can see a piece of pavilions with dense divine materials and embryos. The chaotic atmosphere on these things is very extraordinary.


    Ye Chongping didn''t see any good things when he pushed the ten thousand magic tower. Now if you want to come, those good things should be placed in this place.


    For example, the embryos of imperial soldiers, fragments of imperial soldiers, divine materials and other things, even if real immortals see them, they will be moved, and leaf weight is still.


    On weekdays, it is too difficult for even the top level of the demon family to enter here, because there are too many people guarding it, and there are too many Dharma arrays, especially the prohibitions left by the demon lords of previous dynasties. Even if the preacher wants to crack it all, it takes a lot of time, because this place is a forbidden area. But today, everything is different, because the devil is in chaos. He is running away all the way, and he is desperate to save his life, which is equivalent to opening a way for outsiders.


    At this moment, how can ye Zhong be polite? He picked up all these treasures as soon as he flipped them. Even if these things were in his hands, ye Chong would probably be able to refine more terrible things.


    Then, there were bursts of medicine fragrance coming from the front. This is an ancient medicine garden. It is said that the demon family has an immortal medicine, named huangquan flower, which has always been mastered by the demon lords of the demon family. Today, in this medicine garden, in addition to other holy medicines and medicine kings, the most important thing is this immortal medicine.


    Because of the rapid collapse, even the devil had no time to take this immortal medicine away.


    Ye Chong casually pointed out that many holy medicines and medicine kings did not enter his hands. Soon, after hesitating for a moment, the yellow spring flower also took the initiative to fall into Ye Chong''s hands with some strange emotions.


    The legendary yellow spring flower falls into Ye Chong''s hands. As long as ye Chong can swallow this immortal medicine, ye Chong can live in the future.


    This kind of thing should have been used by mortian to exchange terms with people in the immortal domain, or even exchange opportunities to enter the immortal domain, but now it has undoubtedly fallen into Ye Chong''s hands.


    "Ah" demon Tian''s face was very ugly. He roared in front. He was so distressed that he was about to shed blood, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to turn back or come back to compete. He could only make such a useless roar.


    If it had been in the past, the devil of the demon family should have been born in the ten thousand devil tower of the demon family, but today, the ten thousand devil tower of the demon family has long been retired by Ye Chongping.


    I''m afraid only the legendary first devil emperor can make a move, but the figure of the first devil emperor is still invisible, as if he had never been born or appeared.

 Chapter 2626

    "Boom"


    The earth shook, and many arrays prepared by the demon family were detonated at the moment, which triggered a violent shock at this moment. But apart from the means left by the devil, how can other large arrays have any effect?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, so he followed the figure of the devil day step by step and went to the deepest place of the demon world.


    This place is already the deepest place in the demon world. After arriving at this place, the devil was naive to retreat. He originally wanted to use many large arrays to fight against the pursuers behind him, but at this moment, he found that these means were useless.


    He finally turned around with anxiety and cold.


    "Follow this place, you die!" he broke his drink. At this moment, he suddenly stopped and directly urged all the remaining devil arrays in the demon world to stop Ye Chong.


    However, it may be useful to do so before, but how can it be useful to do so at this stage? Ye Chong shot it with one hand towards the front. It looked like a simple blow. Unexpectedly, he broke many large arrays one after another.


    "Kill!"


    The war was extremely fierce. It was only a moment. Ye Chong urged the Taoist sword Qi, which turned into a sword at the moment and annihilated the place in front.


    This time, ye Zhong didn''t urge his emperor to kill the seal, because that was his signature means. Once the emperor killed the seal, almost everyone in the world knew that he was chasing the devil.


    Although it doesn''t matter that ye Chong''s combat power is known, he has other purposes in this trip. He doesn''t want the people behind devil to scare off.


    If you let people know this idea, I don''t know how many people have to be speechless, because the people behind the devil day can only be the first devil emperor. If the legendary demon emperor is really scared away, it will inevitably be a little exaggerated.


    However, this life is different from the past. The emergence of the original disaster and immortal domain makes people in this world understand that the emperor of heaven is no longer invincible. Those ancient supreme beings now have their own ideas, and it is doomed that those who have not appeared and legendary characters will have more ideas.


    Devil Tian has never seen Ye Chong in front of him. Although he knows Ye Chong''s appearance, there is chaos at the moment. He can''t recognize Ye Chong''s identity at all, but he already has 80% speculation in his heart. If it weren''t for Xianyu and ominous creatures, the person who did it could be ye Chong.


    However, he was afraid to drink the other party''s name at the moment, because if he didn''t drink the other party''s name, maybe he still had a chance to live. Once he drank the other party''s name, he would die.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Dao Dao''s swords pierce the sky from the deepest place of the demon world. Each sword can penetrate the sky and cut down many big stars.


    On this day, many big families and religions in the world of the gods were shocked. It has just been reported that the devil may collude with ominous creatures. Now a war of this level broke out in the depths of the devil world. What can this explain?


    "Poof", in the process of the fight, devil Tian was already a step worse than ye Chong. In addition, he was in a restless mood and was not willing to fight, but only dozens of moves. His body was pierced, his wound burst and his blood overflowed.


    "What!?" he was awe inspiring. Although he guessed that the other party was a preacher, since ancient times, the preacher could not suppress the supreme existence so quickly. It can only be said that the other party is really too powerful.


    After all, ye Chong always has the title of invincible under the starry sky. Although he doesn''t go all out at the moment, he just makes a random move, but mortian is still not an enemy.


    In fact, if you want to kill devil Tian, ye Chong can do it within ten moves. After all, the gap between the two sides is there. But ye Chong now wants to force all the cards of mortian. It would be better if he could lead out the legendary first demon emperor.


    "Ah..."


    The devil roared. At the moment, his hair was disheveled and his breath soared. He was really angry. At the moment, he didn''t care about his whole body and withdrew, but broke out all his combat power.


    With the outbreak of combat power, he now urged another big array, which was left by the first demon emperor in those years. Over the years, even the demon sky can''t fully control it, but can barely control it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The immortal light blooms out. This large array contains some terrible breath that does not belong to this world. Obviously, this should be the remnant array from the immortal domain. I don''t know where the first demon emperor got it in those years and can be arranged.


    "The first demon emperor is a person, and the means left behind are also extraordinary. Unfortunately, your means are not enough and you can''t control all of them. Otherwise, I probably can''t break here today." Ye Chong shook his head and opened his mouth lightly.


    The next moment, one palm of his hand poked out towards the front, and a fist was shot out. This was the magic fist, which was terrible and peerless.


    Obviously, if this blow is made to be implemented, not only the big array will be blasted, but even the demon world may be pushed by Ye chongheng. Ye Chong doesn''t like this kind of race that colludes with ominous creatures. Even if he pushes it flat, he doesn''t feel much.


    "Wait a minute, the situation seems not quite right. There seems to be something reviving in the big array. It should be that the first demon emperor left an avatar in the big array that will manifest at the critical moment!" the small wheel who has not spoken suddenly said, "If this big array breaks out completely, although it will not break out the combat power of the true immortal level, it also poses a threat to the believers."


    "Well."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, but he didn''t step back, but continued to blast out towards the front. With the blast of his fist peak, the whole demon world fell apart, all kinds of big stars exploded, and the ancient land fell apart and collapsed.


    This is because there is a big array left by the first demon emperor. Otherwise, everything is doomed to ashes.


    In the next moment, a large array shrouded out, directly shrouding the whole world. Originally a limited ancient land, at this moment, it is like assimilating into a huge ancient world, surrounded by incomparably open and distant, so it is like an ancient battlefield.


    Obviously, most of the incarnation of the first demon emperor appeared in this array, and was controlling the array. Otherwise, such a scene could not occur. With the ability of demon Tian, it is basically impossible to trap Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He stepped on a Golden Avenue and flew to the center of the array. At that place, magic day was coughing up blood. Obviously, he paid a huge price for the emergence of the array. At the moment, there was only one breath left.


    Seeing ye Chongsha, he didn''t say anything. He just grinned and showed a slightly indifferent smile.


    "If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your bad life. You met me when you wanted to trade with the Donghuang bell, and now you met me when you wanted to be an ominous creature." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and clapped his palm in front of him.


    "Leaf weight, I......"


    "Poof", before the devil''s words were finished, ye Chong''s palm had covered him and patted him directly into meat mud.


    The supreme existence of a generation of demon clan and the hope of a new generation of demon clan were defeated by Ye Chong. Even if he had prepared the means of resurrection and could survive hard, this war was destined to leave a huge shadow in his heart. It was basically impossible to preach in the future


    To this extent, ye Chong can really be regarded as the nemesis of the demon clan.


    At the same time, a thin figure appeared on the sky curtain. He was covered with magic gas and looked very vague. At the moment of appearance, as soon as he pointed to the falling place of the magic sky, he saw a mass of flesh and blood flying out, and then condensed into a head, and the spirit of the magic sky was in it, which had not been completely wiped out.


    "The first devil!"


    Ye Chong didn''t look at the place where the devil was, but looked at the figure. Soon he could basically determine the identity of the other party. In today''s demon clan, there is only the first demon emperor who is qualified to block himself and save people from his own hands.


    However, this is mostly just an incarnation of the other party, not the real one.


    Suspected of being the incarnation of the first demon emperor, he looked at Ye Chong at the moment. At the next moment, he pointed out again. At the next moment, countless swords appeared in the whole array, falling towards Ye Chong like a sword rain.


    These are Tiandi level offensives. It can be said that it is terrible to kill the sun, moon and stars.


    Even if ye Chong has preached, at this time, he is in the big array and will be passive.


    "Ye boy, this incarnation is not quite right. I have a bad hunch. Let''s go first!" xiaolun seemed to think of something and said quickly at the moment.


    Ye Chongwei narrowed his eyes and nodded at the next moment. He clapped his backhand towards the void behind him, and then directly tore a channel and left the array.


    Although he did not completely wipe out the devil day today, it is certain that the first devil emperor should still be in the world and have many backhands left by the demon family.


    This legendary demon emperor, who can confront the green emperor on Xianlu Road, even ye Chong is somewhat afraid.


    At the moment, in the large array arranged by the other party, it is not something that can take advantage of the other party''s Avatar.


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure blinked and disappeared on the sky of the demon world. In the rear, you can see the surging immortal light and Ruixia Wandao. The avatar is urging the array, with great momentum and shocking momentum to the extreme.


    "Ye Chong! Is it really him!"


    In the depths of the demon world, devil day solidified a head hard. At the moment, he was whispering. Did the other party really testify against the sky?

 Chapter 2627

    Demon Tian has basically determined that the person just now is Ye Chong, but ye Chong has failed to preach with many supreme beings before? But how could he have preached now?


    Could it be that although he failed against the sky that day, he still preached after all!


    In such a big world, it is really frightening to the extreme that there can be another person against the sky.


    You know, in this life, there has been a Xing Tiandi preaching. How difficult it is to tear apart the ten thousand ways of the heavens. However, on second thought, ye Chong had already burst into the heavens. In that case, he failed to preach with many supreme beings, but he succeeded in the end. This is not an impossible thing.


    However, it was destined to bring a great shock to mortian, because he also tried to preach, but he failed. Now it seems that it is basically certain that ye Chong has succeeded in preaching alone, which also shows that there is still an opportunity to preach in this life. Just preachers are destined to need unimaginable opportunities, or people like Ye Chong who are against the sky.


    As for a person like Ye Chong, magic heaven recalled his experience all the way. However, when he was supreme, he could stop the transformation into an immortal. Before preaching, he could actually break the ten thousand Tao of the heavens. If he was given more time, even if he entered the immortal domain in the future, he would probably be able to roll the boundless wind and cloud!


    In fact, while ye Chong chased the devil, the world of the heavens surged.


    Now, the heavenly soldiers and generals in Xianyu are discussing the withdrawal, and basically everyone agrees.


    However, this also triggered a crisis, because, however, those who have fought with ominous creatures cannot enter the immortal realm.


    This made all the people from the fairy kingdom afraid and unwilling, so they made a noise and quarrel. This is especially true for the aborigines of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Many people once fought against ominous creatures because they accepted the Dharma preaching in the immortal realm. Now they naturally lose their qualification to go to the immortal realm.


    According to the immortal realm, even a little weird and ominous original breath can not be brought back to the immortal realm, and the possibility of evil can not appear in the immortal realm, because it is the last pure land. Once contaminated with the original breath, even the legendary immortal may fall.


    This is the rule set by the immortal realm, and it has been so since ancient times. According to the immortal realm, not to mention ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals, even if the Immortal King and real immortal have fought in this realm and fought with ominous creatures, they can''t return to the immortal realm.


    "No! I''m going to return to the immortal realm!" many heavenly soldiers and generals roared, and they were about to mutiny at this moment.


    Unfortunately, the high-level attitude of Xianyu is very firm. The vast majority of heavenly soldiers will be able to return, but those who fight too many ominous creatures and obviously have a strange and ominous smell in their bodies must stay.


    They also chose some return routes for these heavenly soldiers and generals. When those places came out in the world, they thrilled many people.


    Because the place chosen by the immortal realm is the life Jedi of the heaven and the world, and it belongs to one of the most mysterious life Jedi that no one has dared to enter since ancient times.


    It is said that the ancient existence sleeping in those living Jedi is even more strange and terrible than the supreme existence. In those places, we should be able to resist the original disaster, and even resist the end of the law to a certain extent.


    However, these are just the statements from the senior level of Xianyu. No one has experienced them, so no one can be sure that it is true.


    "This is the life Jedi of the heavens, not ours! Can we really come out alive if we rashly enter it?"


    "Even if we can live, what are we then? People are not people and ghosts are not ghosts. It''s really nothing!"


    "I don''t want to go to those places. I''m a citizen of the immortal domain. I want to return to the immortal domain. I want to become an immortal against the sky. I want to live with heaven and earth!"


    It can be said that the current situation is really a little chaotic. In fact, both the big families and big religions in the world of heaven are also chaotic, and there is no way to keep quiet.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong''s entry into the demon world did not spread at the fastest speed. There are also some people who don''t care and only care about their next fate. If not, the world of heaven will only be more chaotic.


    At this moment, there is a grand gathering among the ancient stars of crape myrtle, a special star region where many heavenly soldiers and generals are stationed in the immortal region, which is known as the gathering of young supreme beings in this life.


    Today''s situation is too terrible. When the end of the law era comes, the immortal region will withdraw its troops, and the ominous creatures seem to want to withdraw, which makes all the powerful people in the world worried. Even those supreme beings in the world are restless.


    They have no intention to investigate others, including what is the root cause of the advent of the law era. No one cares at all. What they have to do is to find a way to leave the world.


    It can be said that this is the last gathering of the strongest of the generation in the world of heaven. After this gathering, everyone''s path will be different. Some people may want to enter the immortal realm, some people may want to stay in this world for a long time, and some people will try to enter the Jedi of life to see if they can find some other ways.


    Of course, this can also be regarded as an exchange meeting to see how others choose and how many big families and religions can survive this turmoil in the end.


    "Have you heard that Jiwu, who has been hidden for many years, is about to be born. He already exists. This time, he attended the event to meet his old friends in this world. It is rumored that a big man in the immortal domain took a fancy to him and chose him as a closed disciple. Soon he will enter the immortal domain!"


    "Well, I heard that the butcher seems to be liked by a big family in Xianyu. He will become the protector chosen by the big family and protect the way for the young master of that family in the future!"


    "Lord Luoshui should also have a retreat. He is so amazing. For the inheritance of the Luoshen family, such a person is doomed to have a retreat!"


    "The most amazing people will eventually be selected, and we have no way out after all!"


    All kinds of rumors began to spread in the world. Ye Zhong also heard all kinds of rumors. He was really interested.


    After so many years, he wanted to know what happened to his old friends? Not long ago, many old friends tried to go against the sky because of his relationship with the universe, but they failed in the end.


    However, this is not a chance. Ye Zhong guessed that someone might be concerned by the immortal domain and get the qualification to enter the immortal domain because of his outstanding performance in crossing the certificate and road robbery.


    For these people, it is a great opportunity. After all, the changes in this world are so great that the heaven and the world basically can''t stay. If you want to go against the sky, continue to go on, and even become the legendary immortal, the immortal domain has to go.


    "The four elephants once said that they would try to return and lead the mending heaven cult to become an immortal. I don''t know if there is a chance." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. He doesn''t care. After all, he has preached in this world and is destined to be extraordinary. But what he was most worried about was the members of the mending church, those relatives, friends and disciples.


    "Well, it''s said that this is the last grand event in this world. Those who appear basically represent the most peak generation of this generation. It''s not just Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher and others. It''s said that Princess Medusa, Prince of God, devil, Taichu, Ji Mie, King Kun, Ziqi, Gu Feitian, he Ziming and others will appear!"


    Obviously, no one knows that devil Tian probably can''t attend the meeting, and he is listed as one of the strongest supreme beings.


    "I don''t know if ye Chongge will appear. In this life, the only strong person is Lord Ye Chong. If Lord Ye Chong appears, will the prince of God, Taoist priest Wu Hou, Hua Xi, Taoist Fang, King Xuan and glass fairy appear?"


    "The glass fairy should appear. It''s very difficult for this world family to produce such a female statue. It''s said that she will choose Taoist partners at this grand meeting, and I don''t know who she will choose in the end!"


    "Although we all have great admiration for the glass fairy, we certainly don''t have a chance. For a person like the glass fairy, what she chooses is nothing more than the supreme existence in the world or a big person from the immortal domain?"


    "I''d better think about whether I''m qualified to participate in this event!"


    "Although you and I are already quasi emperors, we are still too far away from the supreme existence. Even among a generation, we are not the strongest, let alone in the eyes of others. I''d better wait and have a look outside!"


    It can be said that a lot of news is coming out along the way.


    Many people are talking about it. Because of the advent of the end of the law era, this unexpected event has a feeling of the last event. This inevitably makes some people hope and expect, but it also makes some people regret and pain.


    Because the situation is deteriorating, many days will be far away from this land and will enter the immortal realm. This will be the last grand event.


    Many people are sighing, talking, and mentioning many people. These people are the talents of this life, and they are extremely terrible.


    Ye Zhong listened quietly. He gained a lot and got a lot of news from his old friends.


    Xiaolun still looks like a child at the moment. He frustrated his hands and said: "I didn''t expect that there are so many old friends in this life, and they have actually reached the stage of supreme existence. This life is worthy of a golden world. It''s great to have several supreme beings in the past. This life is really extraordinary. Let''s go and see those old friends."

 Chapter 2628

    Crape myrtle ancient star is located in a prosperous star region in the world of heaven. In this star region, there was a crape myrtle emperor who controlled the prosperity of the world in an era. Although there is a legend that the crape myrtle emperor should come from home, there is no doubt that the crape myrtle ancient star is the place where he finally preached and rose.


    This is a prosperous place, once incomparably prosperous. In some years, it is still a holy land of the human race. However, in recent years, the ancient star of crape myrtle has not been a preacher for hundreds of thousands of years, which makes this star field a little desolate.


    It is said that in its heyday, crape myrtle ancient star was the center of this star field. There were stars, sun and moon around it. It looked magnificent and boundless. There were countless spiritual herbs and divine medicines in the whole ancient star.


    The only pity is that with the passage of time, all the glory has gone away, even if it was once a place where the emperor of heaven preached, but with the change of time, many things are different.


    The so-called prosperity and glory are all in the past. If people do not look at the future, but always look at the present, it will be a great tragedy.


    It seems that it is to let the world know this, so this event of the heavens and the world chose to open in crape myrtle ancient star, rather than in other more prosperous areas.


    Along the way, ye Chong and his party passed unimpeded. When they quickly approached the ancient star of crape myrtle, they could soon see that there were famous mountains and towering Songyue mountains on the ancient star of crape myrtle. It can be imagined how magnificent and vast this place was in those days. Even now, it is still filled with a trace of extraordinary atmosphere.


    In the mountains in the hinterland of the ancient star center of crape myrtle, many mountains are broken. Obviously, this place has experienced a great war. Those peaks that originally towered into the sky have been artificially leveled, leaving only half of the mountains.


    It is said that this was caused by the war of crape myrtle emperor in his later years. No one knows what happened to crape myrtle emperor in his later years, but the war was obviously very fierce. Otherwise, it would not cause such a scene.


    Because this is the place where Ziwei Tiandi preaches. With his blessing, it is theoretically difficult for people of the same level to destroy it.


    But now the mountains have been destroyed, which is enough to show the horror and horror of the war.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the ancient star of crape myrtle. He was not too special, but like other participants, he chose to walk into the central area of the mountain range.


    In this place, you can see old vines, some of which are surprisingly thick, some of which are wrapped around the mountains like dragons and snakes, and the aura of the vines is diffuse.


    With the deepening, these plants are no longer lush, but they can see a lot of ancient places and relics. Many broken temples can be seen in this mountain.


    It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, the most brilliant crape myrtle divine Dynasty was established here. Unlike today''s demon divine Dynasty, the crape myrtle divine dynasty ruled the heavens and saw hundreds of birds flying around the world. At this moment, she wept and danced around her whole person. There were divine birds such as qingluan.


    "It''s worthy of being the flower Peiyu of the Western emperor. It''s said that the parents and children of the Chinese and Western emperor SHAOHAO. When the Western emperor''s hundred birds God Dynasty was first established, it was also a hundred birds worship, just like today''s scene! Today''s xianle is really ethereal, beautiful and refined, shaking people''s hearts!" someone sighed and said.


    Because the people who appear here are the legendary Chinese and Western goddess of heaven, Hua Peiyu. She did not participate in the battle in this world, but was born decades ago, but once born, she is shocking the world. After all, her identity is there, and no one dares to Shh a penny.


    "Jiwu is coming!"


    At this time, someone exclaimed, because there was a man who walked like a tiger in a dragon''s stride, and the sky was mighty. He fell from the void and carried his hands. There was an unspeakable demeanor spreading from him, which looked very special.


    He was once a hero. He participated in the holy ruins in those years. Now he is a supreme existence and once tried to preach.

 Chapter 2629

    These are supreme beings and heroes rising in this world. The so-called golden world has really come true, because there are too many supreme beings in this world, and they all attract people''s attention. When many people see these supreme beings, they can''t help but take a cold breath, because they are too young and completely different from those supreme beings in the Jedi. They are full of Qi and blood and in their prime.


    In the distance, there is a figure wearing a plain white dress. She has blond curly hair and a crystal mask on her face. She can only see a pair of moving eyes and slim figure. This is the Royal daughter of Medusa. It is said that her face is beautiful and beautiful, like a relegated immortal, with indescribable beauty. But anyone who sees her face will turn into a stone statue at the first time. Therefore, since her debut, no one has seen her true face. Now she exists supreme, and no one can uncover her mask.


    In addition to the princess Medusa, Daofang, xuanwang, Jiuxing Daozi, Yuezhan immortal, Jiang Xingwen and others are all coming.


    Soon after, Luoshui and the butcher also arrived one after another, which can be said to arouse everyone''s eyes.


    "These are the real young and Supreme People in this life. Even if they are not supreme, they are all in the seven or eight heaven of the quasi emperor. They are all people who have the opportunity to continue to impact that realm! Moreover, this life is so extraordinary that each of these people should have a lot of opportunities. God knows how powerful they are!"


    Many people are talking and think they should be the strongest young people in the world.


    Soon, there was a sensation, and someone came, and many people got up.


    "The devil day is coming! The young supreme of the devil family has come!"


    "Devil day, it can be said that the devil family is most likely to rise in this world and become a generation of devil. It is said that he should be the closed disciple of the first devil emperor. Such a figure is very powerful! Although there are rumors in the world that he may have colluded with ominous creatures, it is said that the first devil emperor has already appeared in the world and wrote a letter to the senior level of Xianyu personally to explain the matter, Now he has no such suspicion! "


    "His master is the first demon emperor. Naturally, he is unparalleled in the world!"


    For a time, the heroes discussed, because not long ago, the story of the demon family city had already spread. At the moment, I don''t know how many people stood up and greeted the past with a smile. It''s just a magic day. It''s not worth being treated like this, but considering the first magic emperor behind him, many people have to treat it carefully.


    Ye Chong and Xiao Lun were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes. Not long ago, demon Tian was just suppressed by Ye Chong. He was almost dead. How dare he appear now?


    In just a few days, can he go against the sky? However, from the words around, the first demon emperor, a legendary figure, may have been born again. With his support and his action, it is still possible for magic to surpass imagination and go against the sky in a few days.


    "There is another possibility that what we suppressed that day was not the real devil, but his avatar. However, he mostly mastered some special method, so that his avatar was 80% or 90% similar to his real body, and I would admit my mistake. It seems that I underestimated the first devil." Ye Chong looked in that direction, and then opened his mouth coldly.


    Because now, as like as two peas, he looks like the man he saw a few days ago, but he is more imposing. His face is beautiful and looks strong and young.


    At the same time, there was a faint smile on his face. At the moment, he looked very peaceful, but no one thought he was harmless to humans and animals. Even the ten thousand demon pagodas of the demon clan were pushed away by Ye Chong, but the rise of the demon sky in such a difficult era, no matter who the people behind him, is enough to show his strength.


    The generation of the demon family is supreme, and the people who are most likely to become a generation of the Demon Lord in this life should be extraordinary.


    "Does the demon clan really want to rise in this special era?" someone sighed softly.


    Because, the devil is different from the legend, his whole person looks like a spring breeze, but it gives all the experts a creepy feeling. When I see him, it''s like seeing a human shaped fierce beast. It seems that he is stared at by this fierce beast.


    However, most people don''t realize it. They can only realize that he is a very magnanimous and gentle person, as if there is no threat.


    But those who are at the highest level of existence can see that unimaginable forces are dormant in his body. Once they break out, they will shake the earth and tear apart the universe.


    "Well, it''s really a line stronger than the magic sky I saw a few days ago. Although it''s just a line, it''s already too strong. After all, it''s too difficult to go further at this level. It seems that you''re right. He heard that it''s to cultivate an incarnation method similar to yours. Most of it comes from the first magic emperor. Otherwise, we won''t recognize the wrong person that day." The little wheel nodded and whispered.


    How many heroes has he witnessed since ancient times? At the moment, even he felt that the devil was extraordinary, which was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Hehe, you Taoist friends are too polite. Although our demon clan took the lead in launching this grand event, there is no so-called host. This is the last grand event in the world of heaven. We need to discuss a lot of things. Let''s be casual and don''t be so tight." the real demon Tian is smiling at the moment, Seeing many people coming up, he bowed his hands one after another, which can be said to be elegant.


    In legend, he is a cruel and ruthless figure, but today I can''t see it at all. Instead, it can let people see his amazing style, as if he can suppress all the supreme beings in the world.


    The sound of the piano stopped at this moment. Hua Peiyu, the emperor''s daughter in the west, no longer played the piano, but the birds still curled around behind her, making her like a phoenix with the first of all birds.


    Magic day turned around, looked at where she was, clapped his hands and sighed: "the sound of the piano is quiet, like a fairy song around the beam. It can touch the heart of the Tao for three days. The name of emperor and daughter flowers is worthy of its name!"


    Other people also agreed. After all, the identity of this one in the human race is also very special. So far, only one west emperor of the five heavenly emperors has appeared, that is, the emperor''s daughter Hua Peiyu. Who in the world dares to hush a penny?


    The legendary five heavenly emperors of the human race were born one after another, opening up a great era of the human race. This great era is right now, right in front of you. Who dares to Shh.


    "Brother Mo praised me. It''s just a small skill. It''s not enough to hang your ears." Hua Peiyu said with a smile, but no one can see her real idea. After she said this, she didn''t get close to magic day. Obviously, she didn''t want to destroy this grand event or get close to magic day.


    "Well, I''ve seen you guys." devil Tian didn''t notice it. He threw fists at Jiwu, butcher and others not far away. It can be said that the etiquette was very comprehensive.


    After all, we are all people at this level of supreme existence. No one is stronger or weaker than anyone.


    "That day, if there was such a devil in front of him, it would be hard to deal with." even ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. He looked exquisite and made people feel like a spring breeze, but in fact he was really strong and not simple. Although he just existed, ye Chong felt that he couldn''t see through at the moment, It''s kind of difficult to kill him.


    However, ye Chong just thought about it. The event has just begun. How could he directly kill devil Tian at this time? It''s a little unreasonable. Moreover, it is said that even the first demon emperor personally repaired the book and explained some things to Xianyu. Naturally, ye Chong needs to look more carefully to see what this grand event is going to do.


    Ye Zhong thus restrained his breath and became invisible in the crowd. At the moment, no one recognized him, so that he could observe these past enemies and allies.


    In this case, there is no doubt that magic heaven has become the center of this place. He has attracted the attention of everyone else simply. Many people surrounded him and gathered him in the center.


    "This should be the elder brother of Buddhism and Zen? It is said that there is a paradise in the West in the immortal region, which is a pure land of Buddhism. I don''t know whether elder brother will enter it?" mortian has sat down and said to the Buddha and Zen not far away.


    Many people know that this gathering is actually a meeting of supreme beings who are qualified to enter the immortal domain. Most people come here just to watch. Only those who are qualified to enter the immortal realm can exchange conditions in this place and discuss everything about the immortal realm with each other.


    "Anituo Buddha, the way of our Buddhism is not yet determined. All living beings in the world are suffering. The Buddha is determined to help all living beings. How can it be so easy to say to go?" the Buddhist Zen sighed and opened his mouth, announcing a Buddha name at the same time.


    Many people look strange. The most important cultivation of Buddhism is the power of faith. Their practice needs the blessing of mortals'' faith. If all beings in the heaven and the world recite Buddhism, even if they go to the immortal realm, Buddhism is like rootless wood and passive water, so it is normal to tangle. However, if there is really a paradise in the west, then everything is not a problem, which shows that Buddhism also has a layout in the immortal region.


    Magic Tian smiled and didn''t continue to entangle on this topic. Instead, he looked at Jiwu and said: "with the qualification of Taoist brother, cultivate the ten great emperor classics. No matter where you enter the immortal domain, you are destined to be able to shine all your life. I admire those who are famous and move one side!"


    Obviously, he is very optimistic about Jiwu and has a high evaluation, and this is not exaggerated. Jiwu now exists supreme. With such qualification and strength, it is destined to shine in the future.

 Chapter 2630

    How powerful is such a person who can get the legendary ten kinds of emperor scriptures, which is equivalent to the inheritance of the ten Heavenly emperors? What a chance? It can be said that with Jiwu''s qualification, as long as he is given a certain time, preaching is doomed. Maybe he can create a new road and become an immortal against the sky!


    He has been a supreme being for nearly a hundred years. To what extent has he practiced now? This is what many people are curious about.


    You know, he, the butcher, Luoshui and ye Chong were the biggest beneficiaries in the holy ruins. Now, the world knows what extent Ye Chong has reached. Jiwu was once his opponent. What extent can he go now? This is something that many people are curious about.


    Jiwu turned around, looked at the devil calmly and said, "it''s doomed for me to go to the immortal region, but before I leave, I want to compete with you."


    As soon as he said this, many people were shocked all over, and then showed their surprised faces one by one. Jiwu wants to fight devil day? This made many people excited and excited at this moment.


    What kind of person and hero is that? Now it is possible to have a real world war I?


    It can also be seen from this point that Jiwu treats mortian as a person of the same level. You know, Jiwu always has eyes above the top. There are really few people in the world who can enter his eyes. At the moment, the devil naturally enters his eyes. Otherwise, he won''t say such words.


    Devil Tian was very modest, but he didn''t show weakness, but said faintly: "brother Jiwu looks up to me too much, but I really want to share my cultivation experience with brother Dao!"


    "Really? Then it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today''s war between you and me has nothing to do with life and death, but only the victory and defeat?" Jiwu said. His eyes were as bright as two big days.


    Such words caused a commotion in the field. Are the two strong players at this level going to duel today? A showdown? It''s not shocking.


    "I think we''d better forget it today. We only drink, talk about Taoism and talk about everything in the immortal domain. Now, if you and I start, it''s like a bad start. At that time, I don''t know how many Taoist friends want to compete with each other. Such words are really endless." magic Tian shook his head with a smile and obviously didn''t want to fight at this moment.


    But a moment later, he continued: "but if brother Jiwu really wants to compete with someone, how about we fight in the world of heaven before entering the immortal domain?"


    "Good!" Jiwu nodded slightly at the speech.


    "It''s hard to find an opponent in the world. I''m looking forward to it!" devil laughed.


    At the moment, most of the devil didn''t know that his part was almost killed by the town, or for some reason, the first devil emperor suppressed the matter, so that the devil didn''t know that he almost "died" under Ye Chong''s hand not long ago. Otherwise, how dare he make such a public today.


    "Brother butcher''s elegant demeanor is like the reincarnation of immortal figures. I''ve always been looking forward to the day when I can compete with you!" Mo Tian turned again and looked at the butcher who is like a relegated immortal.


    The butcher''s face turned black immediately. Ye Chong gave him the name of butcher that day. After so many years, the world has long forgotten his original name, and the butcher has become his nickname. With his heart and pride, he can''t explain anything at this moment. At present, he just snorted coldly and said: "Always accompany me, but if you fight with me, there is only life and death, no victory or defeat!"


    Many people are cold because mortian is confident and domineering, but the butcher is arrogant and domineering.


    Many people realize that these supreme beings have long wanted to fight each other, and each wants to prove their combat power.


    For example, devil day, he challenges the two most powerful supreme beings in the world one after another. In addition to showing the power of the demon family, he may be preparing to fight with these two people to sharpen his heart and road. What he may pursue in the future is preaching.


    After all, in this world, many people have understood that if you want to become an immortal, you must first prove the Tao. The emergence of immortal domain and original disaster makes it possible for many preachers to stand together in the world. It is understandable that these supreme beings want to prove the Tao and become an immortal against the sky.


    They are a group of people standing at the top of the pyramid in the world of heaven. If they enter the immortal realm in the future, how can they be willing to live under people? Naturally, they have to find ways to rise.


    At this time, more people rushed to.


    "Tao Fang is coming!"


    Many people looked at the past and saw that Tao Fang appeared. At the moment, he was introverted. The whole person looked heroic and vigorous, and his accomplishments became more and more powerful. Obviously, he also made a breakthrough and entered an unimaginable powerful realm.


    "Well, Tao Fang, the first person of the Terran in those years, although he was later suppressed by Ye Chong, he returned from his death. It is said that it was a blessing in disguise, but Taoism surged. Now it can be regarded as the supreme existence of a generation!"


    "The Terran is really powerful. There are so many fierce people besides Ye Chong. This way is not simple!"


    "Ye Chong, hum! It''s said that most of the people in the world are preaching. Recently, he appeared in the demon city and shot at my parents and children, but so far he hasn''t appeared. I thought he was a character, but now it seems that he can''t be better." demon Tian looked at some people who talked and suddenly said so.


    A few days ago, ye Chong appeared in the demon family City, not only suppressing Mo Tian''s parent-child Mo Chuan, but also saying that Mo Tian had a deal with ominous creatures, which made Mo Tian quite passive these days. Therefore, when someone mentioned Ye Chong, he said subconsciously.


    "Brother Mo Tian, although you are also a generation, it''s beneath your dignity to speak like this. Brother Ye Chong has always acted openly and aboveboard. He is the first person in our generation. The person who shot in the demon city that day may not be him. If he did, it means that some things are true." Nine Star Taoist Zi suddenly said. His identity in the Terran is very extraordinary, and both are supreme. Besides, he and ye Chong are old. How can he watch someone discredit Ye Chong at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the Terrans are still so united in this era. Maybe you forget one thing. All of us must retreat. All the end of the law era will come because of him. If he didn''t want to preach against the sky, take a lot of people to preach together and break down the shackles of thousands of ways, how could the end of the law era come? One person wants to preach, He took all of us to be buried with him. Such a person is a bright Ralo? Don''t be kidding! "


    "Besides, he failed to preach that day, and now he is mostly eaten by heaven and earth. Even if he doesn''t die, life is better than death. Under such circumstances, what do you mention him for? If he dares to appear in the presence, I will settle the accounts of the end of the law with him!"


    Obviously, many people had grievances with Ye Chong in the past. At the moment, they naturally stood on the opposite side of Ye Chong. They virtually stood with magic day. At the moment, they sneered and said.


    "Don''t take your ignorance for fun. When ye Chong broke down thousands of teachings that day and took everyone to preach, many people present didn''t miss such an opportunity? Your hearts are like a mirror. Knowing that he was like this that day, you just want more preachers in the world of heaven to face the original disaster! If he simply wants to preach , he probably succeeded long ago, and he still needs to break thousands of chains? "The princess of Medusa suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, the emperor''s daughter is right, but no matter what happened that day, the fact is that the end of the law era is coming. Even if he is not the main reason, he also has his responsibility! What Savior, he has been under this name for many years, but no one can imagine that the person who stood up in the dark blood era that day will bring destruction to this world today!" This is a strong man from the Shiling family. Although he is not supreme, he is not much worse. The resentment between the Shiling clan and ye Chong is too heavy. How can he see ye Chong well?


    "Brother Mo Tian, I suddenly remembered something. If I expected it right, ye Chong probably hid somewhere and didn''t dare to be born. After all, so many people can''t bear the retaliation of failure in preaching!" the strong man of Shiling family suddenly opened his mouth with a cold smile on his face, "He is indeed a character. If he is not injured, you and I may not be able to win him. But since he is likely to survive now, why don''t we take the opportunity to take him and solve a serious problem? It is said that this Medusa queen has a lot of relations with him. As long as we take her, we are not afraid that ye Chong will not appear."


    The devil smiled and said: "Taoist brothers of Shiling clan, we are going to hold a grand meeting today instead of acting recklessly here... However, your words remind me that since the relationship between Queen Medusa and ye Chong is very deep, how about inviting queen Medusa to our demon world Panyuan for a few days after the meeting? Don''t worry, queen, we''re just drinking and talking about Tao. Look Whether brother ye will also appear when I see it. After all, I have admired brother ye for a long time! "


    At the moment, devil Tian''s smile was warm and his words were very plain. There was no sense of being aggressive and determined to win. However, when he said these words, there was a trace of killing intention spreading out in the field, which made the soul tremble. It seemed that at this moment, there was endless killing intention coming to his face and a sea of corpses and blood was about to appear.

 Chapter 2631

    "Since Lord mortian agrees, let me do it today!" the strong man of the stone spirit family sneered and said.


    He walked slowly towards the front. At the moment, his eyes lit up like a magic lamp. His whole breath was terrible and earth shaking.


    His breath spread out unscrupulously. At this moment, it broke the world and shook the world.


    "Quasi emperor bachongtian, he is Zuo Feng of Shiling clan!" someone was surprised and recognized this person''s identity. This is a strong stone spirit who has been dusty in a very old age. Originally, there were a large number of capable people of the stone spirit family. There is no need to wake up such a strong person. However, the Shiling family was unlucky. Tianjiao, who died in the hands of Ye Chong, can be said that there were seven or eight out of ten, which made the Shiling family lose a leader in this life and had to wake up Zuo Feng to fight against the Terrans and other races.


    "Brother Mo Tian, if I remember correctly, you said just now, don''t do it at this grand meeting? What do you mean now?" Hua Peiyu, the daughter of the Western emperor, suddenly said. The other party came for the Terran. She must stand out in love and reason, rather than look at it like this.


    Other Terran strongmen have cold eyes at the moment.


    The devil family is too overbearing. Even if the legendary first devil emperor is really born, even if the devil family is really supported by some big religions or families in the immortal domain, it shouldn''t act like this.


    The Shiling clan is obviously in the same camp as the demon clan. Even figures like Zuo Feng play forward for the demon sky, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Is it true that the demon family suspected to be abandoned by the immortal domain some days ago wants to rise against the sky and become the first family in the world of heaven? Is it true that the first demon emperor is still in the world? Even the people in the immortal region must look up to him?


    "You don''t have to think too much. It has nothing to do with today''s event, and we don''t mean to do it. We just ask the princess Medusa to talk about it for a few days. Besides, even if we want to do it, there are still people who dare to stop us?" Zuo Feng said faintly.


    The demon clan and the stone spirit clan are both powerful. At the moment, if you really want to win a medusa princess, no one dares to stop it.


    Even for such a figure as the emperor of the west, although she will come out for the queen Medusa, she needs to consider one or two when she really wants to do it.


    The crystal mask on Medusa''s face flickered, making people unable to see her expression. She looked at Zuo Feng coldly, as if she was ready to take action at any time,


    It is said that the Royal daughter of Medusa also exists for a generation. If she really wants to do it, no one is really afraid. However, since the demon family and Shiling family dare to act like this, it shows that they have a lot of preparation.


    "The Shiling clan, a race almost exterminated, dare to be so crazy!" suddenly, someone opened his mouth and saw a cup of tea spilled out. These light green liquids flew out at the moment.


    With a bang, many people stared at Zuo Feng. If he was struck by lightning, he couldn''t even avoid these tea. His whole body flew upside down. It was just a glass of wine. He couldn''t stop it?


    How unreal this scene is. At the last moment, Zuo Feng was still arrogant and arrogant. He said he wanted to win a supreme existence. He had endless confidence in him.


    But the next moment, he came to this end. He was directly spilled by a cup of tea and was knocked away?


    In fact, this is not a blow. The person who took the shot was very casual. He just spilled a cup of tea. It''s so powerful.


    Who the hell is this? From the words, he should be very young.


    The next moment, everyone turned back together, looking for the person who spoke, looked at the same direction, and wanted to know who he was.


    At the moment, there is a person in that place. He is surrounded by a faint chaotic fog. The whole person sits there, but he has an ethereal feeling. It seems that it is difficult to capture his real body.


    He casually sat behind a jade table, drank himself and tasted tea silently. If he hadn''t done it at the moment, I''m afraid no one could find him.


    This should have been a low-key figure that no one could find, but now he was so high-profile that he sat there and attracted the attention of everyone in the field.


    Zuo Feng kept dissolving that strength at the moment, twisted his body several times, and finally stabilized his body and fell on the ground. However, even so, he staggered back a few steps.


    It''s conceivable what kind of impact he suffered just now. Just a simple cup of tea made him go away. It''s really amazing and earth shaking!


    "Who are you?" Zuo Feng''s face is hard to see the extreme. The person who can push him back so easily is absolutely terrible. Maybe mortian can''t do it. Only others at the level of the first demon emperor can do it?


    And such an idea made Zuo Feng tremble uncontrollably. Who is the person in front of him?


    However, the person who made the move didn''t pay attention to him, but was still tasting tea. It seemed that he was thinking about something, and directly ignored Zuo Feng.


    "Taoist friend, what do you want?" Zuo Feng opened his mouth again. Behind him was the support of devil heaven and the devil family, and even the people in Xianyu, but he was booed by people at the moment? This made him bite his teeth secretly.


    "I just can''t bear to see you like that." the man seems to have regained his mind at the moment, and responds indifferently.


    "You... Care too much!" Zuo Feng said in a deep voice. He stared at Zuo Feng and didn''t dare to blink.


    "If the first demon emperor came to me to say this, maybe you have some qualifications, and you, just a dog leg of the devil, have any qualifications to be arrogant with me?" the tea taster looked very indifferent, so he opened his mouth.


    Nearby, everyone took a breath and was very surprised. Who is this person? Unexpectedly so powerful, is it to despise Zuo Feng and devil day?


    Is there only one first devil in his eyes?


    And Zuo Feng''s look is more difficult to see. The person in front of him is too arrogant and completely despises him. It''s just a tone of teaching the younger generation by the elders.


    Naturally, this person is Ye Chong. He didn''t want to do it at first, but since someone wants to do it to his friend, he can''t be blamed for bullying the small with the big.


    In fact, since he shot, some people he didn''t intend to let go.


    "My friend, Medusa''s daughter, is the person named by the first demon emperor! Do you understand what this means?" Zuo Feng took a deep breath and said cautiously.


    Obviously, he raised the first devil emperor at the moment. On the one hand, he wanted to explain his relationship with the devil family, on the other hand, he wanted to explain the importance of this matter. He didn''t want Ye Zhong to intervene in this matter.


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean. It''s no use even if the first demon emperor comes." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Everyone was in a daze. Who is this one in front of us? Even the face of the first demon emperor?


    "My friend, don''t say you haven''t preached yet. Even if you have preached, you need to perform rites for future generations when you see the first demon emperor! It''s nothing if you ridicule me today, but don''t blame me for blaspheming the first demon emperor like this!" Zuo Feng clenched his teeth and kept saying four words from the first demon emperor.


    "It''s useless. Even if you point out the name of the first demon emperor, it really doesn''t mean anything except that you are the dog leg of the demon family. You don''t really think that the first demon emperor will care about you? Even if you die in front of him, his eyelids won''t blink. What are you?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "You deceive people too much!" Zuo Feng roared at the moment. He began to seal and directly urged the imperial art of the Shiling family. He was unwilling. Although he knew that the person in front of him was extraordinary, he wanted to try whether the other party was a real preacher or just a powerful supreme being.


    "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    At the next moment, he didn''t see any specific action. He just blew a breath at random towards the front. He saw a Golden Avenue spreading out, sacred and shining, roaring directly towards the place where Zuo Feng was,


    On this Golden Avenue, various gods and Demons appeared, and the voice of gods and Demons shouted with Sanskrit and the roar of the avenue.


    Everyone took a cold breath, just one breath, there was the golden light Avenue roaring out, and most of the people in front of them were preaching!


    At the moment, Zuo Feng has no way back, even if the other party just makes a random move. At the moment, he also holds the Dharma seal and urges the emperor''s art to roar out towards the front. He goes all out and directly urges his strongest offensive at this moment.


    But ye Chong''s breath can erase everything and cut all the worldly skills, so that ye Chong won''t invade all the methods at the moment.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, ye Chong slapped and pulled it out at random towards the front. Zuo Feng''s whole body flew out and coughed up blood. He could see people''s mind swaying.


    "You are also the Tianjiao of the Shiling family and the outstanding man sealed by the dust in the past. If the stone emperor knows that his descendants are so unbearable, I''m afraid his coffin will explode?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You" Zuo Feng stared. He didn''t believe that someone dared to treat himself like this.


    "Pa"


    As a result, ye Chong slapped out again. This time, Zuo Feng''s teeth flew out. If you want to avoid, you can''t avoid it at all. You can only fly out.


    At the moment, he was not only angry, but also trembling, because he guessed the identity of the other party.

 Chapter 2632

    At this moment, Zuo Feng''s body trembled even more. Where dare he fight? If the person in front of him is really the one he guessed, then even the supreme existence has so many fallen into his hands. What does it mean to be a strong stone spirit in the eighth heaven of the quasi emperor? If the other party is willing, one slap can kill him!


    "Now that we''ve all started, let''s kill to the end. Anyway, I''ve killed a lot of Shiling people." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. The next moment, he put out a palm and pinched it.


    "No! No, Ye"


    "Poof", before Zuo Feng''s words finished, ye Chong''s palm had been held down. With a slight sound, he saw that Zuo Feng''s flesh directly exploded and turned into blood mud on the ground.


    Everywhere in the field, everyone gasped and showed incredible expressions one by one. A character like Zuo Feng can''t even stop a move? Just crushed to death?


    Not long ago, many people thought that the devil weather was superior in quality. When they didn''t do it, it was as gentle as the spring breeze. As long as they showed a little killing intention, it was like a great evil in the world,


    But at the moment, compared with the one in front of us, what is the so-called devil day, the first person of the demon family? It can only be a docile domestic beast!


    And the people in front of us are too terrible and terrible, terrible to unimaginable.


    Especially the strong ones from the demon family and the stone spirit family, all of them are involuntarily retreating at the moment. They all look pale, and their bodies can''t help shaking slightly, as if they want to worship.


    Even the devil day felt like a great enemy at the moment. His Taoist heart was very firm, but he had a very bad feeling at the moment, just as he faced a supreme king.


    As for the others, they were shocked one by one. At this moment, they were like clay sculptures and wood carvings. Their bodies were stiff and inexplicable.


    That''s Zuo Feng of Shiling family! So suppressed? So you''re shot dead? Can''t even say a word and die so cleanly? What does this make people say!


    This kind of power is definitely not what ordinary people can have, but a kind of great power and terror!


    Everyone who is a martial artist feels frightened at the moment. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he should be very young. The most important thing is that his combat power is ridiculously high and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Master, what do you have against us? As for such a thunder attack?" at the moment, the devil in the field can still keep calm. It can only be said that he is really a character. At the moment, he took a deep breath, walked slowly towards the front, and looked at Ye Chong without flinching.


    Although he knows that ye Chong is definitely not simple. Raising his hand can suppress figures like Zuo Feng, which is enough to illustrate his strength, he doesn''t panic at the moment no matter what he thinks in his heart, but maintains a kind of calm. It can only be said that his Tao heart is really firm and good.


    "Does she have a grudge against you?" Ye Zhong glanced at the Royal daughter of Medusa.


    Everyone was stunned. What was the relationship between this one and the princess Medusa? Is it for her now? Many people''s eyes are ambiguous at the moment.


    Maiden Medusa seemed slightly stunned when she heard the speech, but she still nodded at ye, but didn''t say much. After all, she was the supreme existence of a generation. Even if ye Chong didn''t do it, she might not be afraid.


    Devil Tian sighed when he heard the speech. He knew that the other party was fighting for the princess Medusa, so it means that it can''t be good. It''s a big trouble.


    The most important thing is that Zuo Feng raised the name of the first devil emperor many times under his hint, suggesting that the other party agreed to this matter, but the other party ignored it, which once again explains a lot of problems.


    At this moment, ye Chong raised his hand and grabbed it towards the front. He suppressed the past towards the place where another person of the demon family was located. He covered the sky with one hand and wanted to kill the rest of the demon family.


    "Elder, please don''t do it for the time being. I have something to say!" the devil''s eyes burst out and said, trying to stop Ye''s heavy killer.


    "Oh? What last words do you have?" asked Ye Zhong. His words were very casual and plain.


    "If I''m right, you''re a generation of preachers. What do you mean by bullying the small? Do you dare to give me a chance to fight with you! I''m the devil, and I never avoid the war. I just want a fair today." the devil stopped shouting.


    At this moment, he obviously had no way back, and he guessed that most of the other party was a real preacher. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even lose face to the first demon emperor.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, but the next moment he laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to fight a fair war, but even if it''s a fair war, your demon hamsters can''t be strong anywhere."


    With the sound of "boom", the magic sky broke out, and the breath of supreme existence came out. At the moment, it covered the sky and swept the sun, moon and stars.


    Devil day, the hope of the devil family in this life, is the real strong man of the devil family. Although he has no blood of the devil emperor and is not the first descendant of the devil emperor, he has surpassed his descendants and reached this step in cultivation. Even the devil prince was much inferior to him.


    After all, his realm is there at the moment. There is only one opportunity to preach. However, it is a pity that although there is still a chance to preach in this life, it is not something that ordinary people can do to break open thousands of roads and 3000 roads in the heavens.


    However, in such a life, there are many opportunities. If you can enter the immortal domain, people like mortian are mostly destined to preach. But at this moment, he has not really preached.


    Even in the supreme existence, he is a very important character. A character like him is absolutely qualified to duel with those supreme beings who have been dusty in the Jedi since ancient times. Although he may not be able to kill each other, it may not be a big problem to retreat.


    If such a character was born in the past, it would still be able to protect the peace of one side.


    "Senior, please!" the devil broke out. At the moment, he looked solemn and directly urged the devil emperor Sutra.


    Obviously, he had no reservation at the moment. At the moment, he urged the magic emperor Sutra handed down by the first magic emperor. At the same time, a magic emperor seal floated behind his head. Although it was not a real magic emperor seal, it was the embodiment of the extreme cultivation of the magic Emperor Sutra.


    This magic emperor seal represents the past that the first magic emperor once suppressed the heavens, which can be said to be incomparably powerful.


    "Well, since you keep calling me senior, I won''t do anything to bully the small. Just give you a chance." Ye Chong said with a smile.


    The next moment, he suppressed his cultivation. You know, ye Chong is known as invincible at the same level in any realm. When he was the supreme being, he dared to enter the chaos of Chengxian road and face several supreme beings with one person. Even if the other party sublimated in the end, he didn''t lose.


    Now, in the face of the supreme existence of a demon family, he wants to fight at the same level. How can he be afraid? You know, even the magic tower was pushed by him.


    Facing the demon emperor seal, ye Chong was too lazy to urge any emperor skill, nor did he urge his emperor to kill the seal. At this moment, he just pinched the seal in the air at will. The next moment, he saw a long gun in the palm of his hand.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, the long gun roared out and directly fell on the demon emperor seal from the town. It directly shook the demon sky''s body, pale and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    It can be seen that the devil''s seal is cracking at the moment and seems to explode at any time.


    It''s horrible!


    Everyone can feel that, especially those supreme beings can see that that person really only uses the combat power of the supreme existence level, and the Taoist power in his body also urges the Taoist power of the supreme existence level, but he is so strong and terrible.


    The next moment, the demon emperor''s seal disintegrated, turned into a light, quickly fled, and then quickly disappeared into the inner part of the demon sky, making his body shaking and his face as white as snow.


    Obviously, he suffered a heavy blow. It''s just that an imperial skill didn''t succeed. He was also bitten. If it''s bad, he will fall because of the bite of Taoism.


    Devil day, known as the only conceited figure who may rise in this generation of the devil family, is the closed disciple of the first devil emperor. He has amazing talent and unparalleled combat power. However, in the case of confrontation at the same level, he can''t even stop the other party''s move? So he was defeated directly?


    Among the ancient stars of crape myrtle, everyone is shocked and inexplicable.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho.


    "Don''t destroy the generals!" the devil coughed up blood and said.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. It is said that the first demon emperor had eight generals under his command. Yin Yang generals and Mulan generals were born under the command of the demon prince, and then died.


    The invincible generals seem to be the second of the Eight Generals, and they are also the supreme existence of a generation. I didn''t expect him here.


    His birth seems to explain one thing from the side, that is, the first demon emperor is probably really born.


    But what if a warrior comes? Can you change your life here? Kill a preacher? No matter what you think, this is absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 2633

    The second battle under the former first demon emperor appeared, representing the arrival of the first demon emperor. If you say, Zuo Feng said before that the first demon Emperor may be pulling the tiger''s skin, but everything is different today. The second world war will never be destroyed and the war will appear, which shows that the first demon emperor is probably really born.


    "Young master, please don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''m naturally fearless. Who are we afraid of? No matter who he is, even the preacher, or the dusty old monster? Such a reckless move is bound to pay the price of bleeding!" the immortal general said.


    The next moment, he took out a bronze mirror and said, "let me have a good look. Who are you?"


    At the next moment, the mirror of the bronze mirror began to shine, burning like the sun, burning the world, resulting in a strange smell in the whole crape myrtle ancient star, which can uncover all the vanity.


    In front of him, a young figure did not stop his movement, but showed his true face with a faint smile.


    "What! You are!" the immortal general, a terrible and powerful general, did not know how many battles he had experienced and witnessed since ancient times, but at the moment, he was so frightened that his whole body trembled and almost threw away the bronze mirror in his hand. His body shook at the moment, and his mood fluctuated too violently.


    "It''s you" not far away, Princess Medusa exclaimed. She was very calm, like a fairy, but now she was completely stunned.


    The devil naturally stared at the past for the first time, and then he was in a daze, then he was shocked, and then he coughed up blood... Because it was this man, he really preached!


    "Ye Chong... You really succeeded!" devil shouted at the moment. He originally believed that ye Zhong should have failed not long ago, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of his eyes today, and it was obvious that he had preached.


    The two people were originally of the same level and generation, but not long ago, he shouted from his predecessors in order to resolve the crisis, which made magic day feel like vomiting blood at the moment. People who think they are opponents have long been high above and can look down on themselves. This feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    If morgod knew that his avatar had been suppressed by Ye Chong not long ago and almost destroyed directly, I''m afraid he might not even have the strength to be shocked at the moment.


    You know, mortian is regarded as the only person who is likely to rise in this generation of the demon family. He has become the closed disciple of the first demon emperor, which is enough to show his strength.


    Many people in the demon clan believe that he is likely to rise against Ye Chong and even lead the demon clan to the road of glory.


    But unexpectedly, when he really faced Ye Chong, he directly recognized him, called the other party as an elder and asked the other party to fight at the same level. To some extent, he has lost his qualification to fight with Ye Chong and is basically half abandoned.


    "You, you," the devil shouted at the moment, and kept spitting blood in his mouth. Such a sense of shame made him like a hundred chaotic lightning strikes, and he couldn''t bear it at all.


    It is clear that he is the same generation. It is clear that his years of cultivation are similar. It is clear that he was once the supreme existence, but he was suppressed by people. He was swept away by a gun and directly defeated!


    In this way, what confidence does he have against Ye Zhong in the future? What else can you do to fight ye Zhong?


    "Young Lord, please remain calm. The reason why you are defeated today is that he has preached. Even if he suppresses his own Taoism, it is still not comparable to ordinary supreme existence. You are defeated today for a reason. Once you really rise in the future and everyone is at this level, no one is weaker than anyone!" the immortal general said, At the same time, persuasion.


    In fact, at the moment, he was even more shocked and thrilled than demon Tian. How could he be the young man in front of him? He really couldn''t understand, and then he wanted to slap him to death and kill him!


    However, the other party has long been a preacher. He can preach after only a thousand years of practice. Not long ago, he wanted to bring everyone to preach. Everyone thought that he would die after his failure, but he didn''t expect to not only succeed, but also return successfully!


    This person is too scary. He has been creating surprises from before to now! Like his past experience, he has been rising in adversity and creating miracles.


    This time, he naturally created more amazing wonders, and such miracles made countless people in the world unable to believe or believe.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, devil Tian looked up at the sky and roared, even if he didn''t know that his avatar had been almost suppressed by Ye Chong, but at this moment, he had a feeling of vomiting blood and felt humiliated.


    "Brother Ye!" the nine star Taoist priest and yuezhanxian first reacted. After all, they had fought side by side with Ye Chong. They knew Ye Chong''s behavior style very well. They had guessed just now. At the moment, they just affirmed it.


    "You''re not dead!" Jiwu whispered. Although he knew for a long time that ye Chong couldn''t die easily, now he has confirmed this. How can ye Chong be killed by the mere Taoist robbery?


    "Good people don''t live long, and harm hundreds of millions of years!" the butcher''s face was a little black, but he still spoke like this. He didn''t think ye Chong would die so easily.


    "It''s really him! Ye Chong, the Savior! Didn''t he fail to preach a few days ago? Now it seems that he has not only succeeded, but also become the first person in the future!" many people were shocked and foolish. They thought that ye Chong was mostly abandoned in the recent disaster, but they didn''t expect that the rumors and speculation on that day were true. He not only returned against the sky, And became a generation of emperor, simply strong to a terrible point.


    The Terrans and the big families and big religions who make friends with the Terrans are roaring with excitement at the moment. Such a character can explain too many problems in the world.


    And those big families and religions who have hatred with the human race and with ye Chongqiu feel chilly and completely creepy at the moment.


    "Oh, my God! How could it be so! So many people failed to preach, and all the heavenly disasters formed after the collapse of all heavenly roads can be carried down? And they have become a supreme being? It''s too terrible and terrible!"


    This is the voice of these people. At the moment, they really don''t know what to say. They just want to vomit blood.


    For a time, the place was boiling. I don''t know how many people were screaming and yelling. There was also a murmur, a noise and a lot of people.


    Leaf weight may appear, as some people expected, but no one thought that leaf weight was so strong and powerful.


    So, the person who shot in the demon city that day is Ye Zhong? Is this beyond doubt?


    At this moment, many powerful people of the demon family can''t help shivering. This one''s identity is too special. Today, on this occasion, he appears for the demon sky and comes for the demon family. Is he going to repeat the scene of pushing the ten thousand demon tower that year, and kill the hero who may rise in the demon family in this life again?


    The immortal general looked very gloomy at the moment. Although he had expected that since he did not give face to the first demon emperor, he was definitely an extraordinary figure, but he never thought that he was Ye Chong!


    However, even ye Chong has no intention of retreating at the moment.


    "I''m curious, and it''s really strange. What means do you have? Now you dare to appear in front of me, and at this step, you didn''t choose to retreat, but have the courage to stand not far away." Ye Zhong looked at the place where the immortal general is, and wanted to know what cards he has.


    But at the next moment, ye Chong is not interested. He doesn''t want to continue wasting time. Instead, he points to the front at this moment. He is really not interested, but wants to suppress the World War II leader directly with a backhand.


    "Ye Zhong, you''re too small to boo people all over the world? You don''t think you can do whatever you want now when you preach?" the immortal general said at the moment. There was a cold and incomparable light in his eyes. Even in the face of the real preacher, he didn''t have the heart of awe.


    "A mere supreme being dares to disrespect me. I can kill you with this!" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    The next moment, his fingers and palms changed directly into a big hand and roared out towards the front. It can be seen that there are sun, moon and stars rotating between Ye Chong''s fingers and palms, as well as stars, which is extremely terrible and terrible.


    This is the scene of the real preacher. There are sun, moon and stars between his fingers and palms, which is extremely terrible and terrible.


    Such a random blow can cover the sky and cut off the star domain. It can be said that it is so strong and terrible!


    "Do you really think you can bully the devil emperor by yourself?" the immortal general sneered. The next moment, he shook out a scroll of pictures and directly crossed the void.


    The scroll unfolded, and then revealed the true face inside. You can see that there is a creature in it. He looks very young, at most in his twenties. He has red lips, white teeth and beautiful eyes, but he has an indescribable domineering spirit. It seems that his whole existence is to deter the general of the heavens.


    "The first devil!"


    Almost at the first time, ye Chong reacted. Who else could the person in front of him be besides the first demon emperor? Besides him, who else is qualified to be valued like this?

 Chapter 2634

    However, the young figure in front of him is not the real body of the first demon emperor, but a brand or an avatar he left in the picture.


    "You demons also underestimate someone ye? They are all at the same level. You don''t think you can stop me by relying on a picture scroll?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Go!" the immortal will have no nonsense, but directly pull up the devil heaven and retreat, because at this time, the breath that belongs to the emperor of heaven and the preacher begins to spread and frighten people.


    Others were trembling at the moment, staggering backward, pale as paper and lack of blood.


    "Taoist friend, why do you do this? How about forgiving others? Let''s stop the old grudges between your people and my demon family. How about you and me joining hands in the immortal realm?" the person in the painting said that there was a trace of the real mark of the first demon emperor, which could speak on behalf of him.


    "If you want to discuss the future of the two ethnic groups, just show up and make a brand. Is it useful?" ye chongleng snorted.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front. At this moment, there was a light on him. It was a terrible combat power, carrying the smell of destruction, and wanted to destroy the picture directly.


    Ye Chong and the avatar of the first demon emperor had actually fought once before, but that time the avatar of the first demon emperor forced Ye Chong back with the help of the power of the Xianyu war, and this time, ye Chong naturally wanted to pull back.


    "Hum"


    The figure in the painting snorted coldly. At the moment, between the opening and closing of his eyes, he saw that the person in the painting seemed to have life. He actually stepped out at the moment. This figure looks lifelike and gives people a strange impression.


    "Dong"


    The next moment, the heaven and earth exploded. The figure coming out of the painting seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he was powerful at the moment. He saw a slight flash of light in the center of his eyebrows, and a magic emperor seal appeared. With overwhelming power, he cleaved and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    This incarnation of the first demon emperor clearly knows that it is not easy to deal with Ye Chong, so it is the seal of the demon emperor that directly urges his strongest means to distinguish victory and death in an instant.


    The magic emperor seal is an imperial skill recorded in the magic emperor Sutra. It is said that it is an imperial skill that the first magic emperor realized after his cultivation and enlightenment. Even he condensed part of his cultivation into an entity magic emperor seal, which spread in future generations.


    Later generations once believed that he had two imperial soldiers, one for the destruction of all ten sides, and the other for the seal of the devil emperor.


    From this point, we can see the strength of the magic emperor seal. It can turn emptiness into reality, making this imperial art almost eternal and giving play to unimaginable terrorist combat power.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chongdong moved again. This time, he no longer moved at will, but urged the magic fist. In his current state, when urging the magic fist, he no longer turned into a magic, but his own figure became a magic, so he killed towards the front.


    This is the peerless magic power of the corpse family in those years. It is infinitely close to the emperor''s art and becomes more powerful after being deduced by Ye Zhong. At the moment, the God devil fist comes out and collides with the devil''s seal. What to do now is to directly bomb the devil''s seal and crush it into ashes.


    "Go!"


    In the distance, the immortal generals and magic sky joined hands to tear the void and escape. Even if they all exist, in the face of this preacher level war, an inadvertent will be involved and lose his life directly.


    So at this moment, they will retreat.


    But their speed was still a little slow. In the next moment, ye Chong''s random fist burst out, directly cutting off their way, smashing their torn void and shaking their figures out of the middle.


    "Poof"


    A generation of invincible generals, now spitting blood, his face is difficult to see the extreme. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he, who has always considered himself the second in the world, would be hit to the point of spitting blood with one punch.


    And it''s not a serious punch, it''s just a casual punch.


    In fact, ye Chong locked the two while confronting the avatar of the first demon emperor. He didn''t want to let them go at all.


    "I didn''t kill you this time, which doesn''t mean I won''t do it next time. You''d better think clearly when you want to go. Do I have the fighting power to kill you with one blow?" Ye Chong said faintly, as if he was talking about something very casual. In fact, this is not a deterrent, but a statement of a certain fact.


    At the same time, his magic fist and the first magic emperor''s magic emperor seal constantly collide. Every moment, there are terrible waves spreading out, and the smell of chaos rises into the sky, which is like tearing the sky.


    Although this is just the incarnation of the first demon emperor, ye Chong dare not be careless. After all, this is the emperor of heaven who has preached for many years, and can live so many lives, which is enough to imagine his strength. Even the Qing emperor, the East Heavenly Emperor of that year, could only confront him on Xianlu. How dare Ye Chong boo him a penny.


    If it weren''t for this world and not the immortal realm, ye Chong felt that the rebellious figures like the first demon emperor might have become a real immortal long ago.


    Although Ye Chong has always been known as invincible under the stars, his years of cultivation are not even a fraction of each other. Now, although he has also preached, after all, the gap is still there.


    However, how many people have proved the truth in so many ages? The number of people who can still set foot in this field in this life is absolutely rare.


    Now that we have reached this level, we don''t say it''s worse than anyone. Everyone is amazing!


    However, the more so, the more you can''t boo each other. Ye Chong looks dignified. Even if he is not the real body of the first demon emperor, he is going all out to kill.


    In a sense, today''s first demon emperor is probably the one closest to the field of true immortals among the preachers of all heaven''s disasters.


    If God Emperor and Qing emperor are still alive, they may be comparable to him, but if they are similar to Xing Tiandi, they are definitely a big difference.


    Of course, ye Chong didn''t really fight with him. He couldn''t be sure who was more powerful, but anyway, he didn''t dare to boo each other.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s magic fist dispersed, but at the same time, a more fierce sense of war rose to the sky. At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the emperor to kill Yin.


    Emperor''s killing seal is the foundation of Ye Chong''s preaching and the embodiment of his reverse cutting of the road. At the moment, he urged him.


    It can be said that after preaching, ye Chong really urged the emperor to kill the seal for the first time.


    With the emperor''s killing and India''s killing, thousands of roads in heaven and earth collapsed and 3000 roads were suppressed. This is the legendary reverse cutting road. Once the road is preached, it is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    This world war was beyond everyone''s imagination and the change of Chengxian Road on that day, because it was a war between two real preachers. Fortunately, both of them restrained and all of them were vacated into the starry sky. Otherwise, even if the ancient star of crape myrtle is the preaching place of crape myrtle emperor, most of them can''t support it and will fall apart.


    And most of the strong who watch the war will fall, and there is no one left.


    This is the preacher level war, far beyond the supreme existence level war, beyond imagination!


    In mid air, the two marks constantly collide. Each time they collide, there are pieces of runes in the void. When these marks are intertwined, they are like eternal immortal light.


    After preaching, ye Chong always needs a real war to consolidate his cultivation. The previous war with mortian is not a battle at all, but now the war with the first demon emperor is a real war.


    Ye Chong''s killing is on the rise. He no longer only urges the emperor to kill the seal, but also urges the sky mending technique, star shift, futu sword formula, seal the sky seal, five element sword, Taiji secret technique, Shenmo boxing, etc. he not only understands the profound meaning of these magic skills in the war, but also understands the essence of these magic skills in the war. He is not in a hurry to kill this incarnation of the first demon emperor, But with a mind to sharpen itself.


    Such means, such mentality, surprised many people, especially the people of the demon clan, all changed their colors.


    The main reason is that this is not the real body of the first demon emperor, but an avatar and a brand. How long can even the strongest avatar persist in such a war?


    Soon after, he heard a "buzzing" sound in the void. The first demon emperor was beaten out by Ye Chong and disappeared into the picture. Then he crossed the void. The next moment, he carried two people, magic heaven and immortal generals, but abandoned other demons and directly tore the void to go.


    "Can''t go!"


    Ye Chong broke his drink at this moment. The marks of his hands changed, and a terrible breath spread out at this moment, sweeping towards the front.


    This is the seal of heaven, one of the three legendary supernatural powers, which was completely urged at this moment.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, the picture scroll seemed to be fixed in the air, and then it darkened directly, and both magic sky and immortal war fell out of it.


    Ye Chong frowned. It seems that this picture is not as powerful as expected. It can bear up to 20% of the combat power of the first demon emperor, and it won''t last long in the world. Otherwise, it can''t be broken when ye tries to move again and hasn''t really done it.


    The immortal general was stunned and sighed a moment later: "if my Lord were here, I would feel it for the first time and kill here. Unfortunately, I missed a great opportunity to kill Ye Chong!"

 Chapter 2635

    Ye Chong immediately understood that the real ability of this picture should be equivalent to positioning a coordinate, which can let the first demon emperor come at a critical moment.


    "I miscalculated. I didn''t expect the Lord to leave the world of heaven, but it shows that he has rushed to the immortal domain one step ahead of everyone. Don''t you understand what this means?" the immortal general looked at Ye Chong and said after sighing.


    "I see you have reached this step and still dare to threaten me. It seems that you still have something to rely on?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the next moment, he was merciless, just between his fingers. It was a sword that flew out and directly cut the Second World War, with blood flowing.


    Even if there is supreme existence? At the moment, since Ye Chong cut his waist, the wound basically can''t heal.


    At this moment, everyone in the field was shocked, even under the command of the first demon emperor? Ye Chong wants to cut it directly. He is so strong and domineering.


    Suddenly, ye Chong retreated and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Because at this moment, a huge black claw appeared silently, peeped out of the void, roared away to the place where ye Chong was, and came with the original breath, with a strange and ominous smell, which shocked people.


    Although it was silent, the power contained in this claw was so amazing that even characters like Ye Chong felt threatened.


    A preacher!


    "Ominous creatures!?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and Sen Han looked forward. There was a black space vortex in that place. There was an ancient beast forced in the vortex, carrying a strong strange and ominous atmosphere.


    "Shua", ye Chong''s eyes were like cold electricity. He looked back at the place where the immortal generals were and said, "are you really colluding with the ominous creatures?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Our demon family has always stood on the side of the immortal domain and has never been in contact with ominous creatures. Please don''t be bloody!" the immortal general calmly responded.


    At the same time, he didn''t know what secret method was prompted to reorganize his body and recover his body quickly.


    You know, ye Chong''s blow contains the power of the preacher''s law, and he can''t resist it. But he was able to recover at this critical moment, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    I think he must have mastered some kind of secret method or some kind of secret skill. Otherwise, how could he do this?


    Near the ancient star of crape myrtle, everyone looked suddenly changed. They all realized how dangerous the so-called party was. It not only attracted an ominous creature, but also was at the level of a preacher.


    If ye Chong doesn''t arrive in time, do they all have to hate the place in the field? The consequences are unpredictable!


    "Ye Chong, ye Tiandi! The supreme one among the real ominous creatures has appeared. It''s time for you to make efforts. At this time, you should understand who your opponent is, rather than fighting against the people who are the same heaven and the world at this time?" the immortal general opened with a sneer.


    "It''s shameless for the demon clan to act!" the princess Medusa said.


    The others were awe inspiring. They heard a lot of meaning from this sentence. If it was really written by the demon family, it could only be said that the demon family was really shameless!


    "What''s the matter with me? I guess our great emperor Ye Tiandi attracted him. After all, it''s said that the emperor had an immortal weapon on his body in the middle of the year. This is what the ominous creatures want. It''s entirely expected that he would attract the ominous creatures of this level. Today, whether we can survive depends on emperor Ye Tiandi!" the immortal general sneered, He felt very happy to deal with a Heavenly Emperor and a preacher like this.


    At the same time, he won''t admit some things, but directly put the responsibility on Ye Chong.


    "You should all be killed!" Ye Chong responded coldly. He has realized that there is really a big problem in the world of heaven. Figures like the first demon emperor have a deep relationship with ominous creatures while preparing to enter the immortal domain.


    What about other races and religions? Who can keep it clean? In order for their own orthodoxy to continue, many ethnic groups and religions need to make multiple preparations.


    At this moment, ye Chong was almost sure that this ominous creature must have been attracted by the immortal general.


    Perhaps, he doesn''t need to summon deliberately. He just needs to bear himself into an immortal weapon, and the news of his place comes out, and the ominous creatures will naturally take action.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the ominous creature had rushed out. Its body was huge and full of strange and ominous original breath. At the moment, it stretched out its huge claws, carrying the power to smash the void, and shrouded in the past towards the place where ye Chong was.


    This creature is extremely terrible and terrible. It originally came from the world of heaven and is suspected to be a unicorn, but now it has been eroded by the original breath and has evolved completely. Now it is an ominous creature at the level of a preacher.


    Generally speaking, the strong in the world of heaven will be weak first when they encounter ominous creatures, because they all have the original breath. If they are not careful, they will be eroded by the original breath, and then fall into the original and become a part of the original disaster.


    Therefore, even if ye Chong proves against the heaven in this life, the immortal general is also very calm at the moment, because he believes that ye Chong, the so-called emperor of heaven, will probably be in a hurry at this moment.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the same time, the marks of Ye Chong''s hands burst open. Driven by his reverse cutting Avenue, the emperor''s killing seal burst out and directly collided with the attack of the unicorn beast. The terrible wave spread out at this moment. Stars were falling outside the territory, and even the universe was burst open.


    Because ye Chong''s emperor killing seal could have resisted the original breath, and now he preached is even more extraordinary. The so-called origin also belongs to one of the ten thousand Tao of the heavens. Since it belongs to the ten thousand Tao of the heavens, it will naturally be broken by Ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, ye Chong pointed out at will, which directly blew up half of the body of the immortal general. He didn''t even have the power of backhand. What about the so-called supreme existence? In front of the real preacher, it is really nothing.


    "In any case, you can''t go today. Your demon clan likes to collude with ominous creatures so much. I''ll send you all on the road today!" ye chonghan said.


    While he was fighting against ominous creatures, he opened his mouth and didn''t give the invincible war a chance to leave.


    "Poof poof"


    There was a constant noise on the immortal general, and other parts were blown apart. He was torn apart by Ye Chong''s random blow. It can be said that it was terrible, and his body became several pieces.


    "Young Lord! Go! Taboo means must be used. You are not his opponent. It will be too late if you don''t go!" at this moment, the immortal general''s weak voice made him understand. Most of the ominous creatures can''t bear the weight of the leaves.


    "Hiss"


    The next moment, a golden light flew over. The devil couldn''t even resist. He heard a "poof" and his head flew up.


    Since ancient times, few supreme beings have come to such an end. They can''t resist even one move and half, and they have been bullied to such a degree.


    Of course, this also shows the power of leaf weight from the side. When leaf weight exists at the supreme level, it can resist the preacher. Now, as a preacher, it''s not a matter of minutes to crush the supreme existence?


    "I don''t care what means you have, but I advise you not to act rashly. If I do, I''m afraid of myself! Although I don''t want to kill you now, I won''t be sure the next moment." Ye Chong said coldly.


    At this moment, there was a silence in the field. Many martial artists who had a good relationship with the demon family trembled and cooled from head to foot.


    Devil day is known as the most likely demon Tianjiao to preach in this world. What about it? What if he is the most talented person in the demon family? What if he is the closing disciple of the first demon emperor? But in front of Ye Chong, what is he? There''s no fighting back.


    Some people who are also in this life have preached against heaven. Although some exist supreme, their achievements are limited. In this comparison, the gap between the two sides is undoubtedly huge, and the gap in combat power is even more amazing.


    "Hey, it''s said that this life is still the world of the Terran! Why don''t others believe it!"


    "Xing Tiandi is still calm. Even if he preaches, he can''t shrink in this life. Otherwise, maybe the demon family God dynasty would have been leveled by Ye Chongping!"


    "After all, invincible under the stars is invincible under the stars. Even if there are too many changes in this world, the birth of Xianyu and the coming of the original disaster can not cover up his strength and terror!"


    Many people are muttering to themselves, and their faces show incredible expressions. Even if they don''t want to be shocked at the moment. Although Ye Chong''s strength has long been known all over the world, what else can we say that he can rise again after everyone thinks he has declined?


    In the most impossible era of preaching, people like him are destined to break the ancient history of cultivation!


    At this time, don''t say that the demons, demons and Shiling are excited. Even the races close to the human race are extremely excited at the moment.


    Although it is said that the end of the law era has come, there may not be no hope if there is such a person in the universe!


    "Roar"


    The ominous creatures roared. At the moment, their eyes were red, like two rounds of blood moon, carrying a strong original breath. They came out and killed Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2636

    The supreme of the ominous creatures is the preacher of the universe of the heavens. It is terrible and powerful. At the moment, its claws fall like a mountain. It is a real unicorn, a precious blood and race, but it is eroded by the original breath and completely transformed into an ominous creature.


    Its fingers and claws can easily grasp the heaven and earth. When such a blow roars out, it can easily imprison the void with the power of law. Now he is going to control Ye Chong and then kill the place in the field.


    "When"


    Ye Chong doesn''t retreat at all. He is not afraid of the original breath. At the moment, he urges to cut the road against the road and raises his hand to sweep out towards the front. Ruicai erupted between his fingers and palms, directly forming a huge light claw, which collided with the big black claw and made an earth shaking sound.


    Such a scene is really terrible. In the star domain, many stars burst open directly because of such fluctuations. At the same time, the void began to distort and the rich essence of heaven and earth began to burn.


    Fortunately, the ancient star of crape myrtle has the blessing of the emperor of crape myrtle, otherwise, this big star would have collapsed.


    But even so, the ripples of the war between the two sides will still spread out and sweep around, making the crape myrtle ancient star shake slightly.


    Outside Tianyu, the two figures are turned into lightning. At this moment, the fierce fight is too fast.


    The ominous creature is huge, like a small planet, but ye Chong directly urges the Dharma phase, turning himself into a god of war, as high as heaven and earth, like an earth breaking giant, to fight the ominous creature.


    Ominous creatures are constantly roaring. Creatures of this level can be said to be extremely powerful. If ordinary beings in the world of heaven encounter them, they are directly weak by three points, because they are afraid of being eroded by darkness.


    However, ye Chong''s reverse cutting road just restrained all the laws and breath in the world, so he didn''t have this worry. He went straight ahead bravely at the moment.


    The unicorn beast breathed and puffed black clouds, which were transformed by the strange and ominous original atmosphere. At the moment, they spread out together around, like black fireworks, and like turning this area into the original Star domain, which makes people feel creepy.


    However, ye Chong changed his hands, spewed out Daodao sword, and directly burned and tore all these breath.


    It can be said that the two men''s war is clearly against their opponents, but if they don''t pay attention to it a little, the overflowing wisps of essence can definitely cut down the sun, moon and stars and damage the stars.


    The unicorn beast came out and screamed wildly. It seemed to smash the world. The terrible sound wave seemed to destroy the world.


    At this critical moment, ye Chong also made a Taoist sound, which cut off the terrible and incomparable power. He was covered with light, golden light appeared on his body surface, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the five elements Dao sword, and the sword awning of Dao Dao roared out. The whole sky was a sword rain urged by Ye Chong. Under such circumstances, ye Chong reached out at will, and each time he was able to grasp a long sword and shoot out. The terrible sword awning of Dao Dao Dao came out by mistake, directly killing the Kirin beast at the level of preacher in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Even though the unicorn is powerful, even at the level of preacher, it is not a real preacher after all, but has the combat power of this level. Under such circumstances, it has been hit by Ye Chong many times and staggered backwards several times. It roared in its mouth and kept emitting black flames.


    At the next moment, a black tripod spits out from its mouth, so as to collect the leaves and suppress them.


    This tripod is not an entity, but the embodiment of the road of the unicorn beast. It is a tripod condensed by the road. You want to suppress your opponent and turn the leaves into ashes.


    "Dang"


    The next moment, the tripod flew out and was directly blasted by Ye Chong. It wasn''t his real body that flew out, and then fell on the back of the unicorn.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong reached down with both hands and grabbed the unicorn''s head directly. Then he twisted it fiercely and twisted its head down.


    The unicorn roared. It was like a black sun. Its whole body was darkened and then burned. It is like burning the creatures on its back.


    With the help of such changes, it pushed Ye Zhong back, and then the two sides fought again and fought together.


    I have to admit that the ominous creatures are really terrible. Their flesh bodies are different from the creatures in the world of heaven. They are so strong that they are unimaginable and far superior to the creatures of the same level.


    However, as the battle continued, the unicorn was defeated. Finally, it was wrenched off its head by Ye Chong, and then punched through its chest and abdomen.


    Black blood spills, burning the void and eroding the road, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong frowned and retreated. Even if he was not afraid of these original breath, he didn''t want to be contaminated with the original blood of these ominous creatures, because God knows what consequences this blood will lead to? It''s better not to bang.


    "Roar"


    The unicorn roared. Even if the God cracked at the moment, he was not dead. It can be said that his vitality was terrible and amazing. At the moment, he wanted to eat back and continue to fight ye Chong.


    But leaf weight has taken the initiative. How can you give it a chance?


    For a moment, ye Chong urged the rosefinch method, and saw the overwhelming flowing flame roaring out. The red flame spread all over the sky, directly covering the location of the unicorn, so that it could not retreat and avoid.


    Generally speaking, this rosefinch method is indeed the most just to Yang fire method in the world. It can be said that even if the ominous creatures are fierce and do not fear death, they never retreat, and are defeated at the moment. It is basically doomed to fall.


    Then, ye Chong urged the rosefinch method to refine the hard hit Unicorn a little bit.


    The black blood was burned dry, and the gods were burned to ashes by fire.


    It can be said that this is a preacher in an ominous creature, but he was killed at the moment!


    It''s strange to say that there are miracles similar to heaven crying outside the sky. However, such miracles flash past, which shows that this ominous creature should have the combat power of preacher level, but it has not been recognized by heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong frowned and continued to urge the rosefinch method to burn this place again several times and burn all the original breath, because otherwise, once the original breath in the body of this level of ominous creatures spreads, it will be a great disaster!


    Just die! This is not an ordinary unlucky creature, but a preacher among unlucky creatures!


    At the bottom, everyone in the crape myrtle ancient star was shocked. Although they all knew that ye Chong was strong and was already a preacher, they didn''t expect that he was so strong even in the face of ominous creatures, directly killed and erased all traces of each other.


    If there were a few more preachers like Ye Chong, would they fear the original disaster?


    It''s a pity that ye Zhong wanted to achieve such a scene a few days ago, but he finally failed.


    Ye Chong''s body fell, and the murderous Qi in his body converged, but it was still frightening, especially the strong from the demon clan and the demon clan. At the moment, they were all timid.


    "Well, it''s time to settle the account between you and me." Ye Chong looked at the immortal general coldly.


    Originally, there was no great hatred between the two sides. Ye Chong did not have to kill the so-called immortal generals, but this time the other side was too much. It not only harbored evil intentions, but also directly attracted ominous creatures.


    Now the situation in the world of heaven is so difficult that creatures at this level still have contact with ominous creatures, and it seems that they are not ordinary contact. From this point of view, they are unforgivable.


    "Come on, what kind of deal do you have between the demon clan and the ominous creatures?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Ye Chong, even if you are the preacher and the emperor of heaven, you can''t be bloody!" in the face of Ye Chong''s breath, the immortal war will only be able to support hard. At this time, he won''t admit it anyway, because once he admits it, waiting for him will be an irreparable end.


    "I don''t want to say, do I? I don''t like to use some methods, but it doesn''t mean I won''t use them." Ye Chong was very calm. He bent his fingers and flicked, and heard a "hiss". The head of the immortal general was split, revealing the spirit in the Lingtai.


    "Ye Chong, you are the emperor of heaven, but you persecute me like this today. You have to use even the means of soul searching. You are not afraid of the good reincarnation of the way of heaven. Will my lord suppress you personally in the future?" the immortal general Yin pity said.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong didn''t say much nonsense, but pointed out and flashed a sword. He directly cut open the immortal warrior''s spirit and was ready to watch.


    "Ye Chong! You are presumptuous! My master will not let you go!" not far away, devil Tian said. After he was beheaded by Ye Chong, his head was floating in the air and could not integrate with the body because he was imprisoned.


    "Then let''s start with you." Ye Chong looked back and popped out his finger. He also cut open the magic platform and revealed the gods inside.


    "Ye Chong, you should be so. The devil emperor will not let you go!" the immortal general trembled and said. At the moment, even if he was fatally hurt, he still struggled to say at this moment.


    "Really?"


    The leaf weight is still plain.


    At the next moment, he shot again, and another sword light roared out, directly enveloping the gods of mortian. It was about to cut the gods of mortian in half.


    But at this moment, there was a change.

 Chapter 2637

    In the light of the gods of the magic sky, unimaginable light appeared, and then it seemed that from an endless distance, a high platform appeared here through the gods of the magic sky, and then a figure appeared.


    "Taoist friends, please be merciful!" the shadow shouted.


    "The first demon emperor!" ye chongpo was surprised. He didn''t expect that the figure appearing at the moment was the first demon emperor in the legend.


    It can only be said that the first devil emperor really valued the devil day. You know, the devil little emperor and the devil Prince did not have similar treatment in those years, but today''s devil day actually had such treatment. When facing the disaster of killing life, there was a projection of the first devil emperor.


    "This is... The back hand of Lord devil in your body?" the immortal general was surprised and then said, "come on, if there is this summoning platform, you can easily let Lord devil come! Let him come to rescue me quickly!"


    Because the immortal general saw some hope and the figure of the first demon emperor on the summoning platform.


    Even ye Chong didn''t think that there was only such a means among the gods of mortian. I''m afraid only mortian knew that he had such a back hand.


    The summoning platform is not big. It can be said to be very small. It is only less than an inch high. It looks hazy. It exists between virtual reality and fuzziness, and among the gods of the magic sky.


    This is something similar to rules. There is no entity, but it is extremely powerful and manifest at the critical moment.


    At this moment, don''t be reminded by the immortal war general that magic day has started calling his master at the first time. But in fact, he didn''t need to call at all. When his life was threatened, the summoning platform began to shine, and the runes were dense, and began to automatically call the strong.


    At this time, sometimes blurred, sometimes bright light emerged. Soon, I saw a big hand sticking out at this moment to stop Ye Zhong''s killing, with an overwhelming power to deter all spirits in the world.


    It was a big hand, carrying the vigorous wind, forming a thunderstorm. With the roar of Tao Ze, the chaotic atmosphere was surging.


    Everyone was shocked. Such a scene was extraordinary.


    Ye Chong frowned. Even he didn''t expect that the first demon emperor, such a ruthless man, would definitely value the devil day. He spent a lot of effort on him to protect the safety of the devil day at the critical moment.


    "Why do I think this is not his apprentice, but similar to his illegitimate son?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Hearing his words, many strong people below are speechless. When is it time for ye Chong to say such words? What does it make people say? He is a generation of preachers and a generation of Heavenly Emperor! What about the majesty of the emperor?


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong shot again. He blew out a handprint and roared with the big hand. For a moment, the terrible destructive force formed a storm, causing all the surrounding spaces to collapse, and there were dense cracks in the void, which quickly spread to the outside.


    The ancient Buddhist Chanting sounded, and the chanting of scriptures rang through the heaven and earth, shaking the dry universe. It seems that ancient gods and Demons appeared on the crape myrtle ancient star, guarding the crape myrtle ancient star from being destroyed.


    This is the trace left by Ziwei Tiandi after preaching. If it were not for the breath of this level, it would not stimulate this scene.


    If not, I''m afraid the crape myrtle ancient star has been destroyed at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the big hand retreated and no longer touched Ye Chong, but wrapped up the devil, and the day was about to retreat.


    Because even ye Chong is very powerful, but his people are not in this world. Most of them are already in the immortal domain. At the moment, he urged the law across the air to swing such a blow. Although he shot it himself, it was impossible to have much power because the distance was too far.


    Moreover, he was afraid that the fight would lead to the spread of devil heaven and even direct tragic death, so he had no interest in entanglement with Ye Chong, and just wanted to leave at the first time.


    "Are you leaving at this time? It''s too late!"


    Ye Chongli drank and urged the emperor to kill the seal. He didn''t lock the first demon emperor''s arm, but locked the demon sky.


    "Dong"


    It was another earth shaking blow. It can be seen that although the figure of the first demon emperor was vague, it was very real. It was like standing in the eternal unknown. He pinched his fist seal and smashed it towards the front again.


    However, he was too far away, but across the boundless space, even if he did his best, he was cold and ruthless.


    "Eh!?"


    Ye Zhong was surprised. He seemed to see the place where the first demon emperor was located. There were countless armies there. A door was opened, and many powerful people controlled magic tools. They stepped on the clouds and entered the world inside the door.


    Did Xianyu retreat?


    These scenes are so vague that they are not true, but they can know that they are in the distant unknown.


    "Little friend, do you really want to press step by step? Do you really want to act like this?" the first demon emperor said. His look was very flat, but he had no smile for a long time, but with a kind of coercion.


    Obviously, he can''t leave, and the distance between the two sides is too far. He can''t even come at the first time, so he can only hope that his momentum can suppress everything here.


    "The Second World War general under your command has attracted the emperor among the ominous creatures. What do you mean? What do you demons want? What do you explain?" Ye Chong looked very calm and asked while pressing.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding," said the first demon emperor.


    At the moment, a black magic emperor''s seal appeared behind the blurred figure, which attracted people''s hearts. The power was too huge. Even across thousands of mountains and rivers, it was no longer in the same plane, which was so terrible.


    Obviously, the first devil used the devil''s seal!


    This is not comparable to the avatar in the picture just now. This kind of authority can be called a peerless means. It can be said that it is the reproduction of the magic emperor''s seal!


    Ye Zhong looked serious and extremely dignified. Facing the old strong man and the man who can be called a devil among the preachers, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Whoosh"


    The next moment, the demon emperor''s seal glowed. The first demon emperor''s forehead glittered. It was unusually bright. It could destroy everything, just like a fairy king!


    However, it didn''t fly out. Obviously, there was a change in the place where the first demon emperor was located at the moment. The demon emperor seal guarded in front of his forehead, and cold and cold light spread out.


    In an instant, the true meaning of the magic emperor''s seal bloomed. It was brilliant and boundless. It appeared here through the summoning platform and oppressed the past where ye Chong was.


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, ye Chong directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, and directly matched the magic emperor seal with his own emperor to kill the seal, which can be said to be the tip of a needle to the wheat awn.


    Between the two, the killing intention surged, and the runes became a piece. For a moment, it seemed that there were two ancient figures sitting in the void and chanting scriptures there.


    They are all very old, entangled by time, obliterated by time, wrapped by the smell of chaos, and can''t see their true faces.


    It was the embodiment of the two people''s road. They sat in the void, recited the ancient scriptures and shook the world.


    Ye Chong was in a daze. He was a little surprised.


    Even the first demon emperor was slightly stunned. He preached for many years and had been planning to become immortal I. in the past, only the God Emperor and the green emperor were his opponents, and no one could compare with him any more.


    His Taoism is so deep that he can only become a real immortal.


    For those who have just entered this field, the first demon emperor should be the devil in the emperor, a towering mountain of Songyue that is difficult to cross! Ordinary people can''t fight at all.


    If you want to catch up, you need some years to accumulate.


    But ye Chong didn''t expect that after the young man opposite showed his own mark, he resonated with his magic emperor seal, and a strange scene happened.


    Although Ye Chong is confident, he also knows that it is impossible to suppress the first person in this realm immediately after he has just set foot in this field. At the moment, he sees it with his own eyes and feels confused.


    Why?


    "Two people''s roads are close to immortals. If they can know each other''s roads, they may be able to step into the fairyland and achieve real immortality!" who is the first demon emperor? At the moment, his heart was shaking, and he knew what was going on at the first time. All he wanted over the years was to preach and become an immortal, and now he understood the key.


    "Come here! This is the chance to become an immortal. Come here. Let''s participate in the immortal way together." the first demon emperor drank lightly. At the moment, he urged the supreme Taoist power, not only to take ye Chong away, but also to take ye Chong away. He also wanted to hold Ye Chong''s body and see his way.


    Because what I saw in front of me was really too special. The two people''s Avenue collided, which actually created such a scene. There were two figures chanting scriptures and confrontation there. I can only say that it was really very strange.


    "Why don''t you come over!"


    Ye Chong drank low. At the moment, he also urged mana and used his power of the road to pull the figure of the first demon emperor over and let himself get the chance to become an immortal.


    This scene is very terrible. Both sides are pulling each other. They want to deprive each other of Taoism and opportunities across the endless avenue of time and space. Such a scene can be said to sweep across the sky and earth, nothing can be broken, and nothing can be stopped.


    "Hiss"


    Demon Tian had been dragged away, but now ye Chong broke out and pulled his body backwards.


    The two people compete with each other, not only to compete for the devil, but also to compete for one of the other''s roads. This is the most thrilling confrontation.

 Chapter 2638

    At this time, the two preachers in the world are competing for the devil day and the other party''s road mark. If they want to become immortal, it can be said that this is a thrilling confrontation related to becoming immortal.


    "Buzz"


    The first demon emperor shot again. At this moment, Shenguang Wandao shot again through the summoning platform less than an inch high, sweeping the Second World War and taking him away.


    "Poof"


    But ye Chong was ruthless. He didn''t mean to let the immortal war leave at all. Instead, he sent out a peerless magic power at this moment and shocked the immortal war''s torn flesh into a blood mist in an instant.


    This time, even his gods began to tremble and crack again.


    The immortal war will scream. Only the head is left in the body, and other parts are crushed to pieces.


    "Young generation! You deceive people too much!" in the distant unknown, the first demon emperor roared, and heard the magic sound form a mysterious sound wave and spread.


    However, the distance between the two sides is too far. After calling the Lingtai, his magic sound is also very limited. He can''t do anything at all.


    "Whew!"


    The first demon emperor looked cold and solemn. He knew that it would be basically impossible to carry the immortal war at the moment. He retreated and sought the second place, so that his endless Tao swept out like a waterfall to take the demon sky away.


    But ye Chong shot again, and all kinds of Tao were just like a rainbow in the sky. In this way, they penetrated and annihilated the place.


    This is the rule of order, just like the Heavenly Sword, which cuts across the world.


    "Poof"


    The blood light broke out, and devil Tian was seriously injured. His lower body was left and destroyed in this void.


    "Young generation! You!" the first devil emperor only spit out these words. At the moment, his eyes are extremely cold. He can say that he did his best in the distance. As a result, devil Tian was seriously injured and lost half of his body.


    Under the crushing of the power of the preacher level, the half of the body finally had nothing left, all turned into blood fog and ashes.


    Of course, this will not cause any fundamental damage to devil Tian. After all, he is supreme. It''s not too difficult to regenerate the broken body. But the first demon emperor is the legendary demon emperor, called the devil in the emperor. His existence makes future demon preachers only dare to be respected and dare not be emperor! Such a person has been extinct in the world for millions of years. He encountered such frustration when he just took the shot, and he didn''t protect his closed disciples, which made him murderous.


    However, it is a pity that the situation where he is located is really unstable. There are wars and shouts at the moment, which makes him afraid to go all out at the moment, and he can''t come across the border because it is too far away.


    "What a pity! I still haven''t seen your real body!" Ye Chong said faintly. At the same time, he looked at the place where the immortal general was, and locked him completely.


    First, the devil emperor can''t easily give up his generals. Which is so easy to find under the supreme existence level? However, there is only one summoning platform among the gods of the devil heaven.


    He could not immediately manifest himself near the immortal generals, so as to protect the immortal generals'' gods.


    If he hastily approaches, there is a great possibility that he will die miserably if he does not destroy the war.


    But even so, this is the man who has followed him for many years, and he still wants to help.


    The only pity is that under the obstruction of Ye Zhong, he can''t get close.


    At the same time, at the place where the first demon emperor''s real body is located, there is a startling war at the moment, and his real body has also been affected, so he can''t do his best to deal with Ye Chong.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he could only disappear with regret.


    "What a pity!" Ye Chong shook his head. He didn''t expect to be run away by magic day again.


    Originally, this time, he was able to cut off the devil day and even intercept some secrets of the devil family, but it was unexpected that the first devil emperor loved the devil day and was prepared to do so.


    At the next moment, ye Chong jumped forward, grabbed the immortal general''s head, and sealed his broken spirit in his head.


    This makes the immortal general feel humiliated. He is an immortal general. He has been pushed across the sky and the world. When has he been treated like this? But now he was suppressed and treated like this, which made him both oppressed and uncomfortable.


    The whole crape myrtle ancient star, all places are quiet. After a moment, all kinds of cool sounds sound.


    It can be said that no one thought that ye Chong''s strength was so beyond imagination. Even the first demon emperor dared to shake him. You know, it was the devil in the emperor. Among the preachers since ancient times, only a few people could fight him. Today, ye Chong obviously did it.


    Such a record can be said to be extremely terrible. How long did he preach? The other party has been immersed in this realm for many years.


    "It''s a pity that you can kill the boy of devil day just a little bit." the Royal daughter of Medusa sighed and said, "but it''s good. I''ll kill him next time."


    After all, they are all people of this level. What a pity for her to be humiliated and expect Ye Zhong to avenge her? If you have a chance, you should do it yourself.


    "I haven''t seen you in these years. I can''t imagine that you not only preached, but also broke the myth of history. I convinced you to preach against the sky in the most impossible era!" Jiwu came over, sighed and said.


    When they were in the holy ruins, the two men once made moves and joined hands. He recognized Ye Chong''s status, but he didn''t expect that after these years, he was the supreme existence. Ye Chong took a step ahead of them and became a generation of preachers.


    Even the extraordinary butcher could not keep his usual ethereal and quiet at the moment, but a slightly complex look appeared on his face.


    "Ye Chong, you have to leave here. The identity of the first demon emperor is too special. He can''t give up like this. If the real body comes, there will probably be a war! After all, now is not the time to entangle with him." the glass fairy said. Obviously, everyone is a human race, and she pays much attention to Ye Chong.


    "That old guy is very special. He is not an ordinary person. I feel that my father''s breath may not be comparable to him. Be careful." Hua Peiyu, the daughter of the Western emperor, suddenly opened her mouth. She had been staring at the first demon Emperor just now. Now she opened her mouth to remind him.


    She is the only Terran emperor present and is most qualified to judge. From her words, we can see how terrible the first demon emperor is.


    Ye chongchong nodded at Hua Peiyu. When he first started his career, he met Hua Peiyu. A thousand years later, the style of the other party is even more in the past.


    A generation of human emperors and women have now reached the realm of supreme existence. If they have an organic fate, it is not too difficult to become a generation of women.


    Seeing a group of people gathered around Ye Chong, there are some strong people who are close to the demon family. They are afraid that ye Chong will be in trouble at this time.


    However, ye Zhong ignored them, but looked at a group of old acquaintances and said, "most of the event can''t be held. Please leave. I have something to do."


    "What do you want to do?" Tao Fang suddenly opened his mouth. He is the defeated general of Ye Chong, but he is also a human race. At the moment, he is on Ye Chong''s side anyway.


    In fact, others feel that ye Chong''s current rank is too terrible. No matter how he wants to act, it is mostly the kind that wants to pierce the sky.


    Ye Zhong looked at his past opponent and said faintly, "I should be able to find the devil''s palace of the first devil emperor. I want to see what happened. After all, this guy can attract the supreme of ominous creatures, which makes me a little uneasy. I have to find out some things." ye Zhong said.


    Obviously, this is really going to pierce God! Everyone was trembling.


    I have just fought with the first demon emperor, and now I have to enter the demon palace of the first demon emperor. I can only say that no one dared to think about such a thing in the past.


    Who is the first demon emperor? The figure who created the great era of the demon family. His identity is like the God Emperor and the green emperor. He is one of the only few people in the history of cultivation, but ye Zhong just preached against him, which makes people feel like being in a myth.


    "Now the first demon emperor is more than half in the distance. There is no better chance than this. This is not afraid of him, but some things need to be clear about what he is preparing over the years." Ye Zhong frowned.


    After all, the identity of the first demon emperor is too special. He has been invisible behind the scenes of all ages over the years, and he seems to have never fallen into the realm. God knows how he did it. Some things ye Zhong must find out, otherwise, he always feels uneasy.


    Although he also wants to communicate with these old friends and even discuss the experience of preaching, he really has no time at the moment and can only find another time.


    At the next moment, ye Chong took the small wheel and searched for the immortal gods of the generals while looking for a path. He killed the first demon emperor''s demon palace and wanted to seize the opportunity to conquer it.


    The first demon emperor''s demon palace is not located in the demon world, but in an ancient star domain. There are no planets in this place, only the mainland suspended in the air. There are thousands of sacred mountains on the mainland, each of which is very beautiful, with silver waterfalls falling, essence rolling and evening mist rising.


    Ye Chong couldn''t find this place unless he searched the immortal gods of the generals. It can be said that the first demon emperor has been invisible in this area over the years. It''s really a bit unexpected.


    Ye Chong rushed to this place and was convinced that the first demon emperor should not be there for the first time. Otherwise, there must be another war between the two sides.

 Chapter 2639

    Before the devil''s palace, ye Chong looked cold and stared at the place ahead. He was sure that the first devil emperor was not in his devil''s palace at the moment. Otherwise, it would be another battle between dragons and tigers.


    "If there are ominous creatures hiding in it, it''s basically certain that it''s a big storm," Ye Zhong said to himself.


    "Well, but our speed is still slow after all. There is the smell of immortal realm spreading out here. It seems that in this place, the first demon emperor has already prepared the array. Most of him guessed that you would come, so he has ordered some people in the demon palace to activate the array." xiaolun said.


    "This big array should be stronger and more complete than the one in the depths of the demon world. In a word, just be careful." xiaolun was very sure.


    "It seems that Xianyu is really going to retreat, and there is a big problem. Even if it is as powerful as the first demon emperor, it can''t do it if you want to retreat and leave at the first time." Ye Chong said faintly.


    He looked at the demon palace in front of him. Even his cultivation at the moment was somewhat regrettable.


    If he has been immersed in preaching for many years and wants to break into it, it should be no problem, but he has just preached for a short time now. Facing the demon palace that is fully prepared, he may suffer a loss. Moreover, if you are not careful, the first demon Emperor may have enough time to copy Ye Zhong''s back road.


    Such a thing is not what ye Zhong expects at the moment. He must be more careful.


    "Let''s go and leave first." Ye Zhong temporarily withdrew from the demon palace and collected some information, which verified his guess to a certain extent.


    Xianyu is really retreating, and something bad has happened. At the moment, there is infighting in Xianyu.


    Because some heavenly soldiers and generals fight with ominous creatures all year round, they are believed to be contaminated with the original flavor. The door of the immortal domain is not opened for them and they cannot return to the immortal domain.


    Naturally, these people were unwilling. At the critical moment of withdrawal, someone made trouble and would kill in a few days. Finally, bloody conflict broke out and the fight was very fierce.


    The first demon emperor and others happened to be in that place. They fell into a big war and were limited in action. It was impossible to leave at will.


    "Well, in addition to the first demon emperor, several supreme beings of life Jedi were born and appeared in that place together?" Ye Zhong got the news unexpectedly.


    Obviously, these supreme beings who once preached and are now willing to degenerate, they actually shot at this time, and their purpose is very simple. As long as they can enter the immortal realm, they have a great probability of living for a long time. Maybe we can have the opportunity to reach the peak of that year again, or even go further and become an immortal against the sky!


    "Several Jedi in the four wastelands should be empty. They all rushed to the Xianmen." Ye Chong got the news.


    The next moment, he almost did not hesitate to come to the four wastelands, outside Yingzhou island.


    This was the only life Jedi he didn''t enter, because at least two supreme beings survived, and even ye Chong didn''t want to provoke at that time.


    At the moment, all the supreme beings in this place have gone to the place where Xianmen is located. This place is empty and no one exists.


    This time, ye Chong came to the outside of Yingzhou mountain without any obstruction. He directly stepped into it.


    Yingzhou mountain, suspended in the four wastelands and the East China Sea, is surrounded by wisps of fairyland, filled with dusk, looking like a fairyland on earth.


    When you enter, you can see that there are many temples in this place, and there is a fairy way everywhere, and the fog is diffuse.


    "It''s a little interesting. This place is immortal?" the little wheel was surprised.


    "It is said that there is probably a fairy spring in this place. It is extremely precious. It can live the dead. Its meat and bones are as good as the undead medicine. The reason why there are so many ancient supreme beings in this place is because of the existence of the fairy spring." ye Chongdan said.


    "Does this innate thing really exist? No wonder this place is called overseas fairy mountain and life Jedi." xiaolun was interested at the moment.


    Soon, it encouraged Ye Chong. Since he came to this place, he must take away the immortal spring, which must not be missed.


    "Well, however, there should be a supreme presence guard here. They are not so stupid. Everyone leaves and the base camp is not guarded. However, even if someone stays, most of them are the weakest among them." Ye Chong thought for a long time. Although he didn''t feel anything, he was basically sure, There should still be supreme beings in Yingzhou mountain.


    However, he may be too old. It is very difficult to be born. The best way is to continue to wait in this place and wait for the opportunity to become an immortal.


    "It''s better not to have the supreme existence of the past. If so, just kill it." xiaolun said.


    Yingzhou Island, the terrain is very extraordinary. In the legend of mortals, this place is one of the five fairy mountains in legend. It can be said that it is the spirit of heaven and earth, and contains the essence of the fairy road.


    These fog are the fog of Xiandao. They are very extraordinary and terrible.


    In addition, this is an open land with many temples. They are all carved from ancient jade. Any of these jade is a beautiful jade in the world. If you get it in the secular world, it is priceless.


    In the mid air of Yingzhou Island, there are many islands suspended in the mid air. Ancient pines and green bamboos can be seen on the islands. They are very thick, green and straight. They are all surrounded by chaos, and silver waterfalls fall, looking like a fairyland on earth.


    These islands are arranged around, guarding the temple in the center.


    In the center of Yingzhou Island, there is an ancient hall. It looks simple and plain, but it is said that it has existed since the chaotic era. It is a temple that fell from the immortal realm. It is a real immortal hall.


    In the legend, there is a spring eye under the temple, which is the legendary immortal spring. It is a congenital thing, even in the immortal domain. Such immortal spring nourishes all things and breeds all spirits. It can not only make people live the second, but also make people recover from the state of serious injury and dying.


    At the same time, it can also strengthen the gods. After the baptism of the immortal spring, a person''s gods will be more pure, more solid and immortal.


    "This place is of great use to you. Your body has always been unparalleled in the world. Although the gods are strong because of practicing the Fu Tu sword formula, they still can''t keep up with your body. If you can get this fairy spirit spring, you can be more perfect in this realm." the little wheel stared at the front and said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. At this time, he would not be polite, but carried his hands and walked towards the inside. This place looks peaceful. In fact, killing machines are everywhere. If you don''t do it well, you will step into a desperate situation, and even leaf weight will suffer heavy losses.


    At this time, ye Zhong acted cautiously and carefully, for fear of startling the snake and avoiding the recovery of the strongest Guardian Dharma array in this place.


    The stronger the array, the greater the consumption. No Taoist tradition can be opened all year round to make it operate. In that case, it needs a large supply of natural materials and earth treasures.


    The defense of this place is too rigorous. It''s really difficult to break a gap. I''m afraid I can''t get close to it unless ye chonglingfu''s cultivation has reached the peak.


    With the approach, ye Chong can no longer remain indifferent, but needs to constantly use various talismans to break part of the array.


    Finally, he came to the front of the temple, and then looked at the ancient temple ahead, looking strange.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, the immortal spring should be under the hall. It''s hard to absorb!" they were discussing.


    Because the temple in front of us is related to the immortal domain, even ye Chong will have some difficulty in shaking it. Anything in the world, even a grass, is a rare thing in the world as long as it is related to an immortal word.


    Ye Zhong observed carefully and finally determined that there was an inexplicable array in the temple, which contained unpredictable power, which could not be sought by ordinary people.


    "Well, sure enough, there''s still the supreme being. Don''t you roll when you know I''m coming?" Ye Chong murmured to himself and said faintly, because if hidden, he sensed that there was a blood gas diffuse in the front, containing a terrible momentum, but for ye Chong, it was not oppression at all.


    At this moment, in the deep part of this palace, there is an ancient supreme being that hustle and puff the essence of heaven and earth, and then introduce the mist of fairy road.


    There is not much left. He cannot but make a living.


    He can say that the oldest creature in the world.


    "Well, it''s another old guy who is about to rot. I don''t know how many times I initiated the dark blood era in the past to live to the present. Are there so many such old immortals?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Such a creature, such a supreme being, after he broke the gods and degenerated willingly, if he wants to survive, he needs to constantly launch the dark blood era. In order to survive, his men didn''t know how much blood they were stained with.


    "He is cursed by all living beings and wailed by all spirits. It seems that he has really done a lot of things in order to survive!" the little wheel looked at the place ahead, sneered and said, looking extremely cold.

 Chapter 2640

    Ye Chong sensed the Qi and blood in front of him and remembered the old events of that year. That year, the road to immortality became empty. In order to survive, those supreme beings who willingly degenerated launched the dark blood era. All sentient beings wailed and all souls grieved. I don''t know how many creatures died because of the dark blood era.


    This is obviously because this one has happened several times. Although the dark blood era launched by the birth of a supreme being may not involve the whole world of heaven, it can be imagined that he must have slaughtered the creatures who do not know how many.


    Such figures do not deserve the title of once preachers. When they preached, they were proud of preaching and were guarded by all living beings in heaven and earth. But who could have thought that they would end up like this today. In order to survive, they could do anything.


    "Such a person is not worthy of pity. Anyway, you just crush him. What are you afraid of? Just do it directly." xiaolun said faintly.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. In fact, how could he be afraid of the remaining supreme existence? The only thing to worry about is whether this temple contains the array of immortal domain. If there is an array of immortal domain, it will be able to attack once activated.


    Therefore, if you want to enter here, you must hit it with one blow, otherwise you will have no chance.


    "I now understand why the five heavenly emperors of the Terran family once wanted to push all the life Jedi, but finally failed. It is not only because those supreme beings can sublimate, but the most important thing is that life Jedi are generally somewhat special and have some means to surpass this boundary, but if not, they can''t be called life Jedi." Leaf weight, light opening.


    The next moment, the light in the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly, and the futu sword condensed at the moment. Obviously, he was ready to use this means directly and unexpectedly enter the temple in front of him.


    Next, the marks of his hands changed constantly, and he beat Ancient Runes into the void and cracked a complex channel.


    This passage looks a little strange. It was forcibly opened up by means of spirit talisman. It can be said to be very extraordinary.


    However, ye Chong is not sure whether he will touch the big array in the temple if he enters the temple through this channel.


    "No matter what happened before, since those supreme beings have hooked up with the immortal realm, it should not be too troublesome to arrange several arrays in the immortal realm. Although your means can break a channel, it may not take too long, and your time is bound to be limited." xiaolun said.


    The leaf weighs slightly and nods, the next moment, he slowly takes a breath, at this moment, the whole world''s essence and energy seems to be suddenly dried up, the star fight that even day outside is a bit dim at the moment, just because the leaf deeply takes a breath, he has absorbed so many essence.


    This time, he is really ready to do his best!


    At this stage, since he wants to fight, he is naturally unscrupulous. After all, he is a generation of preachers. How can he be afraid of the supreme existence in ancient times? Even before there was no sermon, ye Chong dared to kill in alone, not to mention now?


    Around him, all the stars and the essence of heaven and earth rushed frantically to the place where his mouth and nose were located, including the fairyland fog here. Moreover, the whole four wastelands seemed to be darkened for a moment at the moment, and all the essence of that moment gathered in Ye Zhong''s body.


    This is the power of the preacher. Once he takes a deep breath of the essence of heaven and earth, he will simply plunder all the essence around him.


    "Boom"


    With breathing and breathing, ye Chong''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the front. At the same time, the futu sword formula in the center of his eyebrows roared out like a hanging galaxy.


    "Qiang"


    A crisp sound accompanied by the sound of the sword came out, and I saw that the huge temple was actually split away by Ye Chong''s sword at the moment.


    The divine light surged, and the law of Xiandao spread out at this moment. It seems that it was instantly activated by Ye Chong''s sword, and then spread out in all directions. Then, like a meteor, it collapsed the void and shattered heaven and earth.


    Such a scene is terrible, because any ray of fairy law is incomparable.


    If ye Chong still exists, he needs to pay a certain price to bear the fairy law contained in the temple.


    However, he is now a generation of emperor of heaven and a generation of preachers. Naturally, it is easy to resist the breath contained in these fairy laws.


    However, even so, these fairy laws are still turned into ripples and spread to the outside. They look very soft, but they contain a kind of unimaginable lethality.


    The void is broken, and black holes continue to emerge, affecting the stability of this place.


    At the same time, the light on the ground, that is, the more ancient fairy way array has been activated. At this moment, it will revive and burst into boundless light.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    At the moment, the little wheel made a move. It turned itself into a body and turned back for the legendary six wheel. At the moment, it moved slightly, that is, it ejected a light intertwined with six runes, and directly tore a channel in the immortal field array.


    Obviously, it is helping Ye Chong to reduce the power and lethality of these arrays.


    "Bang"


    The next moment, the earth and rock splashed, and ye Chong stepped out and directly broke the ground where the temple was just located. He was very violent and tore the land of Yingzhou island.


    A spring hole floats in the depths of the earth. There is a silver dragon standing there. It looks small, or even small, but it is formed by the gathering of the breath of fairyland.


    This is the immortal form bred from the immortal spring. Now it is about to turn into a dragon.


    "Hiss"


    For the first time, xiaolun tried to suppress the dragon and help Ye Zhong take it away.


    Just at the moment when it was close, the place was full of rays rising into the sky. It was very dazzling, like a divine needle, flying like this. Around the spring, there are hundreds of thousands of swords and runes. It looks dense and shrouded in this way.


    It can be said that this is a big robbery!


    This place has strong defense and suppression, and can take the initiative to counterattack.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lun Leng hum, it''s not a living creature. At the moment, a divine ring appears on his body surface. He stubbornly blocks those sword Qi. He sees sparks splashing everywhere. All kinds of sword Qi are intertwined on his body surface.


    If it were for living creatures, even if there was a supreme being, most of them would be hanged at the moment, and both form and spirit would be destroyed.


    However, the small wheel is a legendary weapon that existed in the chaotic era. It is extremely miraculous and has extraordinary roots. At the moment, it has recovered to a perfect state. Naturally, it is easy to bear hundreds of millions of sword lights.


    At this moment, ye Chong hides the past, and the sword Qi of futu sweeps out from the center of his eyebrows. With his Taiji Taoist eye, he kills around, trying to destroy the defense array here, destroy the place comprehensively, and finally dig away the immortal spring eye.


    "Click"


    The huge sound came out, and finally the stones collapsed into the sky, filled with smoke and dust. The Dharma array and runes were as dense as the stars in the sky, all shining and shining.


    "Ding Ding"


    The small wheel was cleaved by these lights and kept retreating, because it was at the forefront and withstood a lot of killing.


    Ye Chong was naturally affected. He was as powerful as him. At the moment, his body was also dripping with blood. It can be said that this dharma array can kill preachers. This is a Xiandao level array, but ye Chong resisted it.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the rocks continued to roll. They joined hands to dig the immortal spring. The silver dragon was afraid and had to choose to flee at the moment.


    "Bang"


    The small wheel was very fast. At this moment, it came out and fell directly on the silver dragon''s back, emitting six rays of light, which suppressed and imprisoned it.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, the leaf weight is directly launched, digging up this fairy spring, but it is only one inch square, but it is sacred. This place contains the innate essence, even if the leaf weight is obtained, it is a great advantage.


    "Take it as soon as you see it and go!" the little wheel said.


    Now they have succeeded, so naturally there is nothing to say. Yingzhou mountain is mysterious and dangerous. Even the preacher can''t stay long. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    But at the same time, the immortal array is shining and extremely bright, which directly blocks the world here.


    In addition, an old man was full of white hair, his eyes were extremely sinister, his eyes had cold electricity, and he stared at Ye Chong. This person is very decisive. At this moment, he actually chose the sublimation of Jidao, restored himself to the peak state, and incarnated again as a generation of preachers.


    He just stared at the place below, and immediately made a seal with his hands and killed it towards the place below.


    In the past, the preacher was invincible in his own time. He was so powerful that he could not exist. At the peak of things, he had a momentum to attack the world.


    Now, although he can''t compare with the prime of life, he is very decisive. At this moment, he directly sublimated and restored himself to the peak state. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the qualification to shoot today.


    Because he was surprised that the person who took the shot was actually a preacher in the world. Under such circumstances, did he have other choices besides the sublimation of Jidao?


    His scalp was scattered, his eyes were cold, and he was so angry that it was difficult to attach. What is this place? This is the legendary Yingzhou mountain! It is famous among the Jedi of life. No outsiders have entered since ancient times, but today someone came in like this to seize the immortal spring?

 Chapter 2641

    "Young generation, do you really think you are invincible when you preach in the world? Look, I kill you!" he opened his mouth coldly and touched the mark with his hands. At this moment, there is nothing to say, just kill.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong pinched his fist seal and shook it hard at the moment. He fought with this supreme being. In an instant, the sound was shaking the sky.


    "A bit of skill!" is just a blow. The supreme being who has been a Taoist for many years and survived for many years is cold in his heart and cold to the extreme.


    He is not a person in the world, so he is rarely born, so he doesn''t know how big Ye Chong''s name is in this world. He simply knows that there is a person named Ye Chong in this world, who is very rebellious and suspected of preaching.


    If ye Chong hadn''t come to Yingzhou mountain to ask for things before, I''m afraid he can''t recognize Ye Chong''s identity at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, he knew he had to go all out. He saw that with the movement of his hands, he directly urged his own imperial art. At this moment, the law of the emperor spread and condensed into a big seal.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the big seal was shot down. This was an attack at the level of a preacher. Even ye Chong dared not Shh a penny. At the same time, the huge temple exuded the power of the fairy way and pressed down towards the bottom.


    At the same time, the little wheel said, "no!"


    Because the silver dragon transformed by xianlingquan is struggling hard at the moment. Its body is broken into two parts, and half of it has disappeared into the depths of the earth.


    "This..." xiaolun was very angry and ashamed at the moment. It felt very ashamed. The immortal Lingquan lost half of it in his own hands.


    At the same time, the Lingquan caught by Ye Chong was also shaking, but ye Chong finally caught it, and all did not escape.


    "The silver dragon is the essence of the fairy spring, and it is the most exquisite. It is half as much as it is." the ferry has a feeling of spitting blood, and the treasure is lost in its own half. This feeling is really unpleasant to say what is good.


    At the same time, the attack superimposed by imperial arts and temples fell at the moment, and even ye Chong frowned, because he didn''t think he could retreat all over under such circumstances.


    "Close!" the next moment, ye Chong waved his hand and collected the half of the silver dragon with the immortal spring in his hand to prevent it from fleeing again.


    "Put it away first and then talk about other things." Ye Zhong offered a sacrifice to Haotian tower and suppressed xianlingquan in it.


    "Boom!"


    Above, at this moment, not only did the emperor''s art blow down, but also the huge temple fell down and wanted to seal everything.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, he went all out to urge the emperor to kill the seal. At the same time, he urged the heaven and earth Dharma phase to turn into a terrible blow and kill at the top.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyebrows glowed, and the Fu Tu sword formula was also urged, and a divine sword light rushed out.


    "Ding"


    The temple collided with the futu sword again. This time, the temple was hit back dozens of feet.


    And ye Chong''s emperor killing seal matched the emperor''s art of the supreme existence. While bombarding each other, he moved and came to the surface.


    "It''s good to be young, the preacher of the world, hum!" the old supreme being looked at Ye Chong at the moment, and there was a smell of jealousy in his eyes.


    These are the supreme existence of almost all the cream of life, and the envy of them is the state of leaf weight. They wish they could be in the same state as those of Ye heavy.


    "Really? Why don''t I send you to reincarnation so that you can experience the taste of youth again?" Ye Zhong sneered, changed the mark of his hands, urged Feng Tianyin to suppress it in front. At this moment, a breath of sealing heaven and Earth spread, as if to suppress everything.


    "You want to send me on the road? I''m afraid you can''t do it! Even if you killed the stone emperor and the pit and killed the reincarnation Taoist priest, it''s not as easy to deal with me as you thought!" the old supreme being sneered repeatedly. How could he watch ye Chong escape?


    At the moment, he has been sublimated. Unless he can take back the immortal spirit spring taken away by Ye, he still has a chance to continue to live, and even to enter the immortal domain and become an immortal completely. But once Ye Chong runs away, he will lose all his opportunities. Even a few days will pass away. How can these supreme beings who are desperate to survive accept such an outcome?


    At the next moment, he directly and madly shot, and Emperor Shu urged him again. It was obvious that he wanted to stop Ye Chong anyway.


    Ye chongleng snorted, and the breath of sealing heaven seal spread out and collided with each other''s imperial art again. In an instant, it was dozens of hundreds of times.


    "You will not feel that you can leave this way with your own eyes," said the younger generation. "Today you will not only leave your master''s Fairy spring, but your life, the essence of your life, and leave it to the old man!" the supreme existence is fierce. At the next moment, his hands are imprinted, and the whole FA Ying Shan''s inner court is seen to be activated at all times from all sides. The smell of mountain collapse and tsunami spread out. The surrounding Dharma array formed a small world to trap Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong was fearless. The marks on his hands changed. At this moment, the stars changed, causing the breath inside these Dharma arrays to collide with each other. Finally, the Dharma array collapsed directly from the inside.


    Then he stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch, and instantly retreated beyond Yingzhou mountain.


    It''s not that he is afraid of war, but that the Dharma array in Yingzhou mountain is really interesting and has the flavor of Xiandao Dharma array. If he is trapped inside all the time, even ye Chong will suffer losses. Once he leaves the scope of Yingzhou mountain, he is naturally fearless.


    "If you return to Yingzhou mountain now, I probably can''t help you. Otherwise, there are many supreme beings who have died in my hands over the years. You are the only one." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Zhang Kuang, young generation, do you think it''s great that you killed several supreme beings with the help of the situation? Today you intruded into Yingzhou mountain, even if you are a preacher! You can''t go!" the old supreme being roared at the moment and attacked again.


    Ye Chong''s expression is indifferent, and the marks of his hands change. What if the other party''s extreme Tao sublimates? They are all people of this level. Since they are single to single, who is afraid of who?


    "Click"


    At this time, the void suddenly broke, and then with a strong shock, I saw a huge temple flying rapidly at this moment, and then turned into the size of a fist and fell into the palm of the supreme existence.


    "Surpassing the emperor''s soldiers? Is it a legendary immortal weapon? It''s interesting." Ye Chong looked at the scene and said thoughtfully.


    But how could he be afraid? You know, he has three of the four legendary immortals in his hand.


    "You guessed right. This thing is from the immortal realm, far more than the imperial soldiers in your hands. I''ll kill you with it today!" the supreme being is in charge of the immortal weapon. At the moment, the cold voice said. Its attitude is very tough and regards Ye Zhong as the fish on the backing plate.


    "Yes, as long as you have that ability." Ye Chong said in the same cold voice. For these supreme beings who once launched the dark blood era, he did not have the slightest favor.


    "You supreme beings, in order to survive, ignore the pain of all living beings in the world and forcibly launch the dark blood era. More than once, you are full of evil and have countless blood on your hands. People like you should have been liquidated long ago." Ye Zhong''s murder mistake.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been a king and a loser since ancient times. As long as you can live, it''s all. You and others will finally be a passing cloud of history, and we will exist forever. Finally, we will enter the immortal realm and live together with heaven! In this world, only living is everything, and everything else is false!" the supreme being opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold, As he said, as long as he can live, it doesn''t matter what price others pay, as long as he can live.


    The next moment, he held a fairy weapon and blasted it down towards the front.


    Ye Chong sneered. He backhanded took out the Jiutian coffin. He used it very easily. He used it when dealing with supreme existence.


    At this moment, he took the Jiutian coffin as a sword embryo to urge him. Every time he blew it out, it turned into a sword.


    In an instant, both sides killed the immortal weapon and the legendary immortal weapon directly from Yingzhou mountain to the outside of the sky, and then to the depths of the Xinghe river.


    "Old man, I must kill you today!"


    "No matter how you preach, you will die today. I will suppress you!" the old supreme being roared. At the same time, he spread his voice quickly to let other supreme beings in Yingzhou mountain return as soon as possible and kill Ye Chong.


    Along the way, they directly killed the deepest part of the Xinghe universe, across unknown star regions, and fought fiercely.


    "Poof"


    After several impacts, the chest and abdomen of the supreme being were swept by the sword light, and immediately the emperor''s blood rushed into the sky, which attracted people''s hearts.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong was also shocked to retreat in mid air. Everyone exists at the same level. How can anyone say who is weak and who is strong when touching? At this time, he also paid a certain price.


    "You can''t do it, old man." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. The marks on his hands changed. The legendary three peerless supernatural powers urged together at the moment and killed in front of him.


    "You''ve been practicing for a thousand years, you''ve been promoted to this field by luck, and you still want to compete with me? Nonsense!" there''s a lot of sneers. At the moment, he''s disheveled and crazy.

 Chapter 2642

    In the star domain, deep in the universe, a little-known war broke out. They went directly into the depths of the universe, swept the star domain, and all kinds of Taoist forces surged, and the Tao was constantly released.


    Patches of blood splashed and fell on the star field, and patches of stars darkened.


    This is a peerless war, a war at the preacher level, and two real preachers are fighting, which is a bit more terrible than the previous war between Ye Chong and the first demon emperor.


    At least, in the world of the heavens and the ancient starry sky, their strength has reached the highest level that this world can carry. The heavens and the ten thousand ways cannot be bound, resulting in damage to the starry universe.


    Such people can only enter the immortal realm if they want to continue to grow. This is the fundamental reason why preachers from ancient times want to become immortals.


    "If you can recover to this level, it seems that you are really desperate, but you are not my opponent in your heyday. What are you now?" ye chongleng drank. At the moment, he was bloody and disheveled, but more brave.


    The nine day coffin in his hand burst out endless divine light, as if he had his own life. When each blow roared out, there was flying Fairy Light and rain, and the sword light was so terrible that it was indescribable.


    "When"


    The heaven and earth roared, the stars shook, and the fist sized temple was sacrificed. At the moment, it burst into dazzling brilliance. This is the immortal weapon in the immortal domain. When urged by the preacher, it can only be said that its power is amazing and can touch the world with Ye Chong''s Jiutian coffin.


    If ye Chong had no immortal weapon like Jiutian coffin in hand, even his Haotian tower might not be able to stop this real immortal weapon.


    "I once entered Chengxian road millions of years ago, and took back this immortal weapon in that place. At that time, even the people in the immortal region couldn''t do anything. What are you, sir? You''re just a preacher in the world of heaven. Do you really think I can be deceived?" the old supreme being drank hard, danced with his hair and drank in the starry sky.


    Having such a past is enough to show that he is powerful, and his purpose is to annoy Ye Chong.


    "Oh? So who are you?" Ye Chong looked cold, but he was also curious about who this person was.


    "I''m Xuanwu emperor!" the old man snorted coldly.


    Ye Chong was shocked. The legendary Xuanwu emperor was one of the four spirits of heaven. In other words, this one was one of the four spirits of heaven that appeared in the mythological era? The legendary Xuanwu, Shouyuan, is the longest, but it can meet the current state.


    "Even the other people in Yingzhou mountain don''t know my true identity. All the people who know my identity are dead. You should die!" Leng hum, the great Xuanwu emperor, said in order to frighten Ye Chong back.


    "The four spirits of heaven, it''s Ye''s honor to fight with the strong at this level!" ye chongleng snorted. At the moment, he urged the God devil fist, and his body directly turned into a god devil. His feet stepped on the boundless starry sky, and the whole body was surrounded by stars and rivers. This kind of Dharma was extremely powerful.


    The next moment, ye Chong broke out. Since he knew the other party''s real body, he naturally didn''t dare to hush a penny, but went all out at the moment.


    Imperial seal killing, magic boxing, futu sword formula, star changing battle, seal the sky, Taiji Taoist eye, five element sword, sky mending and other magical skills broke out at this moment. Ye Zhong is not limited to urging a certain kind of magical skills, but integrates these magical skills into one. Sometimes the last moment is urging the emperor to kill the seal, but the next moment has become the rosefinch method, which was the rosefinch method, The next moment turned into a kylin road map.


    In a word, ye Chong''s offensive is extremely amazing, and each attack contains an indescribable temperament. Although he first demonstrated Taoism, who entered this realm had not already mastered all Taoism? What''s more, his Avenue is the reverse cutting Avenue, which is naturally more amazing at the moment.


    With the roar of both sides, the Xuanwu emperor''s white hair stained with blood, and there was red blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He was shocked by the vast Taoist power and his body cracked and shook.


    At this time, he is really a bit out of support. You know, he is facing a vigorous and vigorous preacher in his prime, which is the last thing he wants to do. Because even if he can sublimate and restore his peak combat power, his blood has long dried up and he has no vigorous energy.


    If it were normal, he would have given up long ago, but now there is no way. Ye Chong robbed xianlingquan. He must chase it back, otherwise, he will have no way to live.


    Under such circumstances, he can only rely on his combat experience and profound Taoism. After all, in a certain era, he was invincible in the world.


    How many preachers can exist in this world? How many people can do it? None of those who can enter this realm in this life is ordinary!


    And these ancient supreme beings, their principles are the same.


    In their respective times, they were once the most bright stars, shining for a lifetime, shaking the past and shining the present, and were once the protagonists of heaven and earth in a period of time.


    Now, it is very fierce for an old strong man to compete with a rising star who has just been promoted to this realm.


    At the moment, the Xuanwu emperor is still secretly glad that ye Chonggang has just entered this realm. If he is given enough time to consolidate his accomplishments again, he will be dead.


    At the same time, he was secretly shocked. As a leading role in the world for a period of time, the other party had just preached and had just entered this realm, he could compete with his old preacher in the past.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s magic body stood between heaven and earth. He urged the magic fist to turn into an earth shaking blow and blast it out in front of him.


    "This attack contains the great road flavor of the corpse family. He not only walked out of his own road, but also mastered it in the process of cultivation. He touched analogy and kept hundreds of Sutras in the furnace. This man''s road is too terrible!" the Xuanwu emperor was a little surprised at this moment.


    "Boom"


    The huge fist seal came and directly turned into a terrible blow and fell on the temple.


    "Bang"


    The temple from the immortal realm and the temple suspected of immortal ware broke out at this moment and gave out a dazzling light. However, this time, the Xuanwu emperor was shocked and shouted. At this moment, he coughed up blood and retreated. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    The corners of Ye Chong''s mouth are also bleeding. Although he is young and has mastered an unimaginable Avenue, the other party holds immortal tools and is also a generation of preachers. Such people are not so easy to kill.


    "Well, Xiao Lun, go and find the other half of the silver dragon now. Don''t give him a way back." Ye Chong suddenly said.


    "OK!" the little ship quickly retreated towards Yingzhou mountain.


    "What? There''s still half a silver dragon!" at the moment, the Xuanwu emperor''s look suddenly changed. If he knew there was still half a silver dragon, would he fight so hard with Ye Chong? His life is very precious. Naturally, he should be left to become an immortal and enter the immortal domain.


    At the moment, ye Zhong said this sentence, which undoubtedly made the Xuanwu emperor, who wanted to break the boat, have some other ideas in his heart.


    "I think you dare!" the Xuanwu emperor shouted angrily. At this moment, he actually retreated towards the rear and chose to intercept the small ship, because he saw the hope of a glimmer of life. Under such circumstances, he really didn''t want to work hard with Ye Chong, because the other party was too young and vigorous. If Shan Chun worked hard, he was really not an opponent.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. If the war continued like this, ye Chong might not be able to win the Xuanwu emperor, but since the other party had a retreat, ye Chong naturally seized the opportunity.


    At this moment, he moved and came directly to the nearby place. At the same time, he killed with a nine day coffin and fought closely.


    At the moment, even if there are immortal tools to fight, the Xuanwu emperor has no sense of death just now. At the moment, he is constantly coughing up blood and retreating. However, if you want to kill him, it is also very difficult. You can''t do it at one time. It''s impossible to end his life in a short time.


    However, at the moment, the Xuanwu emperor lost his mind. At a certain moment, ye Chong directly killed him and chose to fight close to him.


    Xuanwu emperor''s hair stood upright. At this moment, he felt his body tight. He felt that the end seemed to come. His subconscious was to urge the immortal instrument to protect himself.


    However, his speed was still a step slower after all. Just as he sacrificed his Taoist power, he found that his Taoist law seemed to be cut off at this moment, and his imperial Taoist law seemed to be deprived and did not play its due role.


    At this moment, ye Chong actually urged the only God ring. At this moment, he was immune to mana.


    In this level of war, in the duel of life and death, even a momentary negligence may be fatal, not to mention such a great negligence?


    "Ah"


    The Xuanwu Emperor gave a fierce drink, which shook the stars for nine days and ten places, and made the stars tremble. In this desperate situation, he directly burned his source of life, and did not hesitate to hurt both sides. Even if he died, he would pull Ye Zhong.


    At this point, he adopted the game of losing both sides, directly gave up all his defenses, broke free from all the constraints, and made himself strong to the extreme.


    And ye Chong''s only holy palace is directly invalid at this moment. Even if it is powerful, it is useless at the moment.


    However, ye Chong has seized the opportunity of this moment and directly urged the futu sword. The next moment, with a sword light flying, he saw the head of the Xuanwu emperor cut off and blood rising to the sky.

 Chapter 2643

    The emperor''s blood rose into the sky, like a divine rainbow, which can be called earth shaking. The red blood washed the star region, making the star region and the Star River turn into a bright red color.


    The phenomenon of heaven crying hasn''t happened yet, because the Xuanwu emperor hasn''t really fallen yet.


    "Hiss"


    That head is now rising into the sky, carrying gods and light and rain. It wants to sink into the void and want to escape.


    But another sword flew out at the moment and cut directly at the head.


    "Ah"


    The Xuanwu emperor screamed and his spirit flew out with a mass of blood essence. This time, he had no choice but to rush into the palm sized temple. This was his last retreat at the moment.


    "Can''t a generation of preachers have the dignity of preachers?" Ye Zhong sighed. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed, which directly urged the coffin of Jiutian to turn into a peerless attack, roared out to the front, and directly fell on the temple.


    "Dang"


    Mars is splashing around at the moment.


    And in the temple, the God wailed. He was torn by a great force and almost cracked, and the blood essence was burned at this moment.


    The immortal spirit came out, and the temple was shocked. Now it tore the starry sky. It quickly fled away and retreated in the direction of Yingzhou mountain.


    Ye Chong chased after him. At this moment, he offered another immortal weapon, the legendary Eastern Emperor bell.


    With the bell ringing, a terrible sound wave spread out and disappeared directly into the depths of the temple.


    Poof!


    Deep in the temple, the blood essence was exhausted and burned to ashes. Then the God screamed and panicked, and finally exploded with a bang.


    It''s not that the defense of the temple is not strong. In fact, it''s an immortal weapon with incomparable defense. But what ye Chong urged was the immortal weapon, and he urged the sound wave against the God. In addition, the God had been injured by Ye Chong for a long time. It can be said that it is in danger and can''t bear it at all.


    Now, it''s finally completely blown up.


    "I''ve finally sent you on the road." Ye Chong''s eyes are as deep as stars. The two sides were originally opposed. Ye Chong can''t show mercy to those who once launched the dark blood era and slaughtered all creatures.


    At the moment, the immortal weapon was stained with Emperor''s blood. It did not continue to confront Ye Chong, but sent out chaotic fog, wrapped in fairy fog, and retreated quickly. At this time, no force could stop it.


    It seems that in the dark, some power is calling it, receiving it, and making him quickly go to the place where Yingzhou mountain is located.


    Ye Zhong didn''t intercept it, because he knew that this fairy weapon was strange, and it was likely to involve the legendary real fairy or even the fairy King behind the scenes. The situation is too chaotic at the moment. If you take this thing with you, you may expose your location. For yourself, this is not a good thing.


    At the same time, the vision of heaven crying happened. There were blood rain falling and the bodies of gods and Demons floating in this star region, which indicated that another preacher withered and was wounded here.


    For ye Chong, such things have happened too many times. He can kill people of this level before he preaches. There is no doubt now.


    The great Xuanwu emperor, once one of the four spirits of heaven, survived from the mythological age until now. When he was about to become an immortal, he was killed by Ye Chong. It can only be said that this is the so-called luck and destiny.


    When the Xuanwu emperor came to his death, he did not close his eyes, with resentment, because the enemy came so suddenly that he shot when he was most likely to become an immortal and most likely to live forever, which made him have a great hatred before he died.


    The starry sky was silent at the moment, and everything around it was completely peaceful.


    Ye Chong paused here for a moment, and then he went away in an instant, crossed the starry sky, and came to the four wastelands again, outside Yingzhou mountain.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Chong said.


    "Yingzhou mountain can''t get in. The immortal tools have just returned to completely activate the array of Yingzhou mountain. Let alone you, even if the real immortal comes, he will frown. This life Jedi is really strange. It is mostly related to the immortal domain many years ago." xiaolun regretted.


    "It''s mostly true. Otherwise, when Chengxian road is opened twice, the supreme beings here are watching and don''t do anything. Obviously, they all know something." ye chongdao.


    "You have captured xianlingquan now, which is equivalent to seizing the foundation for the survival of other supreme beings here. They are likely to come and fight with you as soon as they get the news." xiaolundao.


    "They dare not. They know better than me how many people of that level I have killed over the years. Moreover, even the Xuanwu emperor has been killed by me, and the xianlingquan has fallen into my hands. If they come, I will kill several." ye chongdao.


    "Be careful, especially the first demon emperor. His combat power is beyond imagination. He has been immersed in this realm for many years, which is not comparable to ordinary people." xiaolun warned Ye Zhong that it is best to be careful, especially the first demon emperor. His name is too big and he is one of the only people among the preachers. Don''t shush.


    "I may not be afraid of being the first demon emperor alone, but if he joins hands with other supreme beings, it is really a big trouble." Ye Chongxi said first.


    Although he is a preacher, this life is too special. He is no longer like the past. The preacher is invincible.


    Not only the first demon emperor, but also the immortal domain and the original disaster need to be prevented. If you are not careful, a great disaster may occur.


    At the same time, things in the starry sky can''t be concealed. How can a preacher fall and cry in the sky not be found.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be the phenomenon of heaven crying? This is by no means the breath of origin, nor the breath of the immortal realm, but the breath of our heaven and world!"


    "That direction should be near the four wastelands. It''s probably that someone fell from one of the life Jedi!"


    "There''s definite news. The supreme existence of Yingzhou island was killed!"


    Soon the news came that there were too few people at this level. One died and one died. Each death was a huge wave.


    "There are too many things these days, aren''t there? Not long ago, Lord Ye Chong and the first demon emperor collided, almost announcing the birth of the first demon emperor and Lord Ye Chong! But now the supreme existence of the living Jedi has been killed? That''s not the supreme existence that hasn''t yet preached in the world! It''s the supreme existence that preached in the past and then broke the gods, everyone All extraordinary! "


    "Who did it?"


    Everyone is asking for information, and obviously, these information can''t be concealed. Finally, someone found some secrets.


    In particular, those young talents who attended the event before basically realized at the first time that most of the people who took the shot were ye Chong. In this life, among the world of heaven, there were only Ye Chong who had such a style of behavior.


    "Ah"


    Soon after, an earth shaking roar came from the direction of Yingzhou island. It was not just a supreme being. There were three supreme beings on Yingzhou island. They received the news and returned, but what was waiting for them was such news.


    "Leaf weight"


    The roar came from the depths of the starry sky and spread throughout the heavens and the world.


    Ye Chong, who was on a long journey, looked back coldly and said faintly, "don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, I''ll wait for you."


    The three supreme beings stumbled at the same time, and each one looked uncertain. This time, they contacted people in the immortal domain to live. At the moment, although Ye Chong took xianlingquan, they would not be able to live. How can they fight for a dead Xuanwu emperor at the moment?


    You know, when Chengxian road changed, ye Chongyi finally met four Supreme beings. They were shocked to think of such combat power and style.


    At the moment, even if they are anxious, irritable and angry, they still dare not do it in the end.


    The faces of the three supreme beings were uncertain, and they were all planning how to retaliate, but they still didn''t say anything after all, as if the matter had subsided.


    "Hum"


    Ye Chong snorted coldly and his voice spread all over the sky.


    The strong men in the heaven and the world looked at each other. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong. In a word, he scared the supreme existence in Yingzhou mountain into anger.


    "Sure enough, it''s Lord Ye Chong. It seems that although he failed to lead the people to preach not long ago, he succeeded himself. Otherwise, his combat power would not be so strong!"


    "Don''t you know? Lord Ye Chong was strong enough to be unimaginable when he still existed. Now, even if there are strong people in the immortal domain, what about the original disaster? Lord Ye Chong is still Lord Ye Chong, without exception!"


    "You know what? At the grand gathering of the ten thousand families, the devil heaven is not the general of Lord Ye Chong. If the first devil Emperor didn''t make a move at the last moment, most of the so-called Tianjiao of the devil family would fall again!"


    "My God! The first demon emperor in the legend, in the ancient legend, he is an invincible figure in the world. Even if he is the same preacher, he may not be his opponent, but now he is pushed back by Lord Ye Chong! How strong Lord Ye Chong is!"


    "It''s nothing. Lord Ye Chong killed the supreme one of the ominous creatures not long ago. This is really powerful!"


    It can be said that the strong on all sides can''t calm down. They are all stunned. When the news comes out, they are all cold. And some weak fighters suddenly feel very relieved one by one. Ye Chong''s behavior has always been to protect all spirits. With his birth, the heavens may still have hope.


    "Interestingly, there really is such a young man. Invite him. I want to see him!" someone received the news and was startled when he was retreating. He told some people to look for ye Zhong.

 Chapter 2644

    In the cold star field, in the depths of a dark universe, there is a dry star suspended in the void. This star may have been a holy land for cultivation many years ago, but now it has been an abandoned area.


    At the moment, ye Chong sat on a mountain peak of the star and breathed quietly. Every time he breathed, there was white fog in and out between his mouth and nose, just like a dragon and snake, walking around his body, and finally falling into his mouth and nose.


    With the passage of time, such a scene became more and more magical. You can see a piece of white light spewing out from his mouth and nose, like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing. At the same time, thunder light rolled out and wrapped around the body surface of Ye Zhong.


    It can be said that ye Chong gained great benefits from this war. At the moment, he is consolidating his cultivation and condensing his Taoism. He is closed here once.


    In World War I, an old brand of supreme existence was killed, and it was the kind of sublimation of Jidao. It can be said that the war results shocked the world. You know, this time ye Chong didn''t urge the extreme Tao to change, nor did he urge one Qi to become Sanqing. He simply relied on his own strength and launched a bloody battle under the condition of complete equivalence. In this way, he killed a famous old strong man, which can be said to be very amazing.


    This was the most crucial battle after ye Zhong preached Taoism. He fought with real preachers and met at the same level, which made him feel too deeply and gain a lot.


    In his opinion, although the supreme among the previously killed ominous creatures also has the combat power of the preacher level, it can''t be compared with the real preacher. It''s just the ominous creatures with this level of combat power who don''t master the real law.


    And the encounter with the first demon emperor was just a few moves. There was no time to understand anything. It was the battle with Xuanwu emperor that really made Ye Zhong feel deeply and understand a lot.


    The heavens are close to the boundless, and the starry sky is vast. If a real strong man wants to avoid, it can be said that no one will find it for a long time.


    What''s more, he is also a true preacher. Once he deliberately covers up his essence and spirit and converges all his breath, even the strong people from the immortal region want to search, most of them are fruitless.


    The small wheel is next to it and suspended on the immortal spring. This thing is not only useful for leaf weight, but also has a certain effect on it. After all, those supreme beings who survived in ancient times can survive by this thing. How can it be useless for even the real immortals in the immortal domain to see something that will move their hearts?


    For ye Chong, although he took the road of cutting the road against the road, he also needed the nourishment of these things. This time, he was not only consolidating his cultivation, but also completing his realm and feeling what he felt in the war of understanding. Therefore, under the effect of xianlingquan, ye Zhong can be said to have gained great benefits. This time, he spent more than two months, but in his subconscious mind, it seemed that only two hours had passed.


    When ye Chong opened his eyes, he saw two beams rising into the sky, just like instantly illuminating the Dark Universe. This is Ye Chong''s eyes, which is very frightening.


    "If it were in the past, people like you would have been invincible in the sky and the world." xiaolun sighed.


    "What about the invincible in the sky? If you don''t become an immortal, everything is empty after all. Just look at so many supreme beings from ancient to modern times, and you''ll know what you''re looking for." Ye Chong said faintly.


    It is his misfortune and his luck to preach in this world. He could not be as invincible as the preacher in the past. But he doesn''t have to wait for the opening of Chengxian road as a preacher in the past.


    Even the immortal realm has appeared in this life. If you have the ability, just kill it directly. What do you want to become the immortal road?


    Compared with this life, the so-called immortal road in the past was like a joke.


    Soon, ye Chong left this closed place. After all, this is an extraordinary period. He really doesn''t have time to practice slowly here. Moreover, this closed door is enough. As long as he can digest all his feelings, it''s enough, not for a breakthrough.


    During the two months when ye Chong closed, there was a lot of noise in the world, and it was difficult for everyone to calm down.


    Ye Zhong, he reappeared in the world, broke all common sense and exceeded everyone''s expectations. Originally, he failed to preach against the sky with people. He should fall or be half dead. But unexpectedly, he preached directly, which went beyond everyone''s imagination. It can only be said that this was a myth and legend in the past!


    Fight the first demon emperor, kill the ominous supreme, and kill the Xuanwu Emperor


    It can be said that any one of these things is enough to startle the world.


    Now, so many things happen to Ye Chong at the same time, and on the same day, which is enough to make some big families and big religions feel numb. Many people feel extremely anxious and uneasy.


    Nowadays, ye Chong''s name is spreading all over the world. It hasn''t been seen for decades. Once it appears, it directly makes such a big noise as in the past, causing clouds everywhere.


    Just a person, directly stirring nine days and ten places, it can be said that all over the world!


    Ye Chong is really too strong and more elegant than before. Who can resist such means and ability?


    Everyone realized that if you want to fight against Ye Chong, most of them need the hands of people in the immortal domain or the hands of real ominous creatures. Otherwise, most of them can''t suppress him in the world of heaven.


    Even if the first demon emperor is as famous as the God Emperor and the Qing emperor, there are only three or two characters in this life, just like a myth. But it''s hard for him to estimate the weight of the leaf. People have reason to believe that even if ye Chong can''t crush the first demon emperor, it shouldn''t be a big problem to retreat.


    At the same time, some people firmly believe that if the first demon emperor appears, he will only be crushed by Ye Chong, and there will be no other!


    "Well, in the past two months, even people in Xianyu have been looking for Lord Ye Chong. They don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided! But I still think it should be a great fortune, because how old is Ye Dali? At most, he has reached this realm when he is only a thousand years old. Such a person doesn''t necessarily exist even in the immortal realm. I''m afraid someone wants to attract him and introduce him into the immortal realm!"


    "Of course, it''s also possible that people in the immortal region want to capture him alive and want to know what kind of secret he has. Otherwise, how can he preach against the heaven in this life? You know, there is the reign of emperor Xing in this life!"


    "Hey, don''t say Xing Tiandi. I''ve never heard of a life in which a preacher is so low-key. It''s like it never existed. If you didn''t deliberately mention it, I''d almost forget that there is another Xing Tiandi in this life!"


    "Speaking of emperor Xing, he is really embarrassed. It''s not easy for him to preach in this world, but the world thinks it should be Lord Ye Chong, not him. It''s not easy to wait until Lord Ye Chong disappeared and everyone forgot. When the immortal kingdom came and the original disaster appeared, the emperor is no longer invincible in the world! Which emperor in history was the most oppressed, He is second, and no one dares to be first! "


    "Shh! Silence! Anyway, he is a real preacher, the real emperor of heaven. Aren''t you afraid of death if you speak like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that there are many rumors in the world. In the past two months, there have been various discussions. Many people are guessing Ye Zhong''s whereabouts and what he will face.


    However, the people in Xianyu are also retreating constantly. In the past two months, some troops have retreated and others have been stationed. Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    During this process, there was also a rebellion, and some people could not return to the immortal region. What''s to say? Directly opposite, even ready to take refuge in ominous creatures. But they were finally suppressed by a strong force.


    "It seems that the people in Xianyu will leave completely and leave nothing behind. At that time, who else in the world can balance Ye Chong?" some people sighed and were very worried.


    Obviously, this part once opposed Ye Chong and stood on the side of the demon family, demon family and Shiling family. They didn''t want Ye Chong to be so strong.


    "Those supreme beings in Yingzhou mountain held back and stopped fighting? Are you scared by Ye Chong?"


    "Hahaha, have fun! If you''re scared, you''ll be scared! It''s good to admit it simply!"


    "It can only be said that ye Chong is worthy of it! Such combat power is worth celebrating. Lord Ye Chong will always be invincible in the sky and the world!"


    It can be said that the reactions of all parties are different. Some are worried, some are surprised and laugh.


    "Latest news! Some envoys from the fairy kingdom rushed to Yingzhou island and said that the people of Yingzhou Island did not turn over the Fairy Spirit spring to the fairy kingdom, but hid it privately. Their crime is not small. Unless they can find something of the same level, they are doomed not to return to the fairy kingdom!"


    At the same time, another news came out that a big man in the immortal domain recognized Ye Chong very much. He said that if he was willing to join the immortal domain and become a disciple of his family, then the issue of xianlingquan could not be investigated and regarded as his master worship!


    When such news came out, many people were shocked. I''m afraid only the legendary fairy king can accept a preacher as a disciple. Even the real fairy may not have such qualification!


    In other words, ye Chong has not entered the immortal domain, but his name has been introduced into the immortal domain? Has it attracted the attention of the fairy king?

 Chapter 2645

    No one ever thought that such a result would appear.


    People in Xianyu are so optimistic about ye Chong. They not only don''t blame him for seizing xianlingquan, but also intend to attract him to become a person in Xianyu.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Ye Chong has been valued by the immortal domain, which is equivalent to the protection of the immortal domain. At this critical time, even the first demon emperor dare not make a move at will?"


    "Well, those people in Yingzhou Island, who are high above the world, have always looked down on the world. Even ye Chong, they didn''t see it in the past? But they didn''t expect that the people in the fairy kingdom would blame them for hiding the Fairy Spirit spring. Maybe they lost their qualification to enter the fairy kingdom?"


    "It''s right to lose! They are not qualified to enter the immortal domain! People like them should have been abandoned by the immortal domain! I don''t know how many times the dark blood era has been launched for their long life. If such people can become immortals, how unfair the heaven will be."


    When these news came out, the reactions of all parties were different. Some people were elated, while others were cold. No one could have imagined such a result.


    At present, the immortal region is retreating, and the ominous creatures are retreating. It is already a noisy and noisy situation. It can be said that such a thing has made the world of heaven more restless.


    Similar to the demon clan, he was still expecting the first demon emperor to kill Ye Chong, and didn''t give him the chance to enter the immortal domain and become an immortal against the sky. But today, they are all silent and dare not speak.


    Because the road of the demon family has been selected. With the first demon emperor, most of them can enter the immortal domain. In this case, if ye Chong is provoked, they can''t enter the immortal domain and become immortal, this is a loss that the demon family can''t afford.


    On this day, ye Chong left the customs. He rushed to the prosperous big star from the depths of the star domain. After learning some of the truth, he frowned slightly.


    In his opinion, Yingzhou island is definitely not simple. This Jedi has always looked down on becoming a fairy road and only waited for the real fairy land to come, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Most of them will have backhands in Xianyu. How can they be blocked by a word?


    Even, some of them have an indescribable relationship with Xianyu, so they must not shh. The world has looked down on Yingzhou Island, but ye Chong never dared to look down on Yingzhou island. Instead, he valued it a bit.


    "Click"


    On this day, a bloody lightning flew across many star rivers and regions, which made many people cold from their hearts.


    These days, there are all kinds of visions between heaven and earth. The breath of the way of heaven becomes more and more strange. Sometimes it is blurred, sometimes it is imperceptible, sometimes it is broken, and sometimes it is very burst. It seems to kill all souls.


    It can only be said that the end of the law era really came, and it really came!


    Its impact is so huge that it is even more frightening.


    At this important juncture, not only the people in Xianyu are withdrawing, but even the ominous creatures seem to be withdrawing, which makes the world of heaven seem to be ushering in a depression.


    "Well, even the ominous creatures have retreated. You see, the original breath is not as strong as before, but more and more thin. How can it be so!?" someone opened his mouth and was very surprised.


    At the same time, there was a huge sound. Some big stars collided with each other and connected together, which seemed to form a whole.


    Some big stars are fragmented, and some star regions are forever dim and turn into a black hole.


    This is by no means a surprise, because the ominous creatures are retreating quickly, because they all feel the coming of the end of the law, feel extremely terrible and escape.


    After ye Chong''s return, he was also experiencing the changes of the world in a quiet way. He had no fear and did not try to enter the immortal realm.


    In these days, those big families and religions are extremely urgent. They all start to use various means and pay a great price. As long as they can leave this world, they all want to leave this abandoned world.


    Such an impact is great, and some negative effects have been produced.


    In an ancient life Jedi, there was a supreme being who was wailing and rushed to an ancient star domain to devour the torrent of life, but he was just born. Years were like a knife, and he was directly cut on the spot.


    This makes other supreme beings dare not leave the life Jedi at will, because the life Jedi are special and can protect their lives to a certain extent, but once they lose the protection of the life Jedi, their lives will pass faster.


    However, life Jedi, no matter how special, can only delay the passage of their lives. In fact, this is much faster than their lives in the past.


    This is the great terror of the end of the law.


    With the advent of the end of the law, it''s hard to imagine what will happen in the future. Maybe one day, the world can''t practice and there will be no monks anymore? That was the end of the martial arts era and a great disaster.


    You know, even the supreme being is beginning to be unbearable. Even the preachers in the world may not have the longevity yuan recently. It will become extremely difficult to live the second.


    In the next few days, people in the fairy kingdom no longer continue to look for ye Chong''s trace, because people in the fairy kingdom began to return, and ye Chong got a lot of news. Many of his contemporaries have become contemporaries of supreme existence. They all worship under the gates of the fairy kingdom in order to bring the race or orthodoxy behind them into the fairy kingdom.


    Why these originally very proud people made such a choice is actually a very helpless thing. According to the latest news, once you miss this life, the door of Xianyu is likely to be completely closed. Even if there are still some gaps, it is impossible to open it again in a short time.


    For Xianyu, the so-called short time is likely to be hundreds of thousands of years, or even half an era, or even until the end of an era.


    Such a long separation is basically a farewell to those people.


    Once Ye Chong does not enter the immortal realm, and once he does not bring the people of mending heaven cult to teach into the immortal realm, he is likely to die of old age in this realm. At that time, even the preacher is useless.


    These days, ye Chong also began to think about whether he should choose to enter the immortal domain. Even if he is under the door of any fairy king, as long as he can bring the people of mending heaven sect into the immortal domain, everything will be worth it.


    However, ye Chong also has his own thoughts. He can''t trust the people in the immortal domain. If he teaches to enter the immortal domain, is it really safe?


    Soon, through some special channels, ye Chong began to try to contact the news of Sixiang, because Sixiang entered the immortal domain six months ago. At the same time, he is a congenital Taoist body, and should be paid attention to in the immortal domain. If he is there, will he have the opportunity to lead the whole people of Bu Tian cult into the immortal domain?


    You know, the demons, demons and Shiling seem to have had the opportunity to enter the immortal domain. The Heavenly Man organization and the sword Palace should also enter the immortal domain, which should be correct.


    A series of talents, such as Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher, Jiuxing Daozi, Yuezhan immortal, Buddha Zen, maiden Medusa, Daofang, xuanwang, etc., should all fall under the door of someone in the immortal domain, and then bring the people behind them into the immortal domain.


    It can be said that ye chongfan, who knows people, should enter the immortal realm. Most of the first devil emperor have paved the way for the devil family.


    Will this world be completely abandoned?


    Ye Chong sighed. Many people are leaving. He doesn''t know what will remain here in the end of the law. Is there no Taoism in the world after the most cruel era?


    The breeze blew, the leaves paced heavily, and the yellow leaves on the ground walked towards the front.


    "I''m leaving," the little wheel said suddenly.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong was slightly surprised and woke up. Xiaolun has been with Ye Chong these days, but its origin seems to be more and more mysterious. Why is it so suddenly leaving.


    "Where are you going?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Immortal territory." xiaolun said with a dignified look. He was really ready to leave, and he was no longer fierce. At the same time, he was a little depressed.


    "Do you really want to leave? Are you sure you have nothing to do when you enter the immortal domain?" Ye Chong said.


    Because this time point is a bit dangerous. If you enter it, you may fall into the hands of the fairy king in the fairy domain. The identity of xiaolun is too special.


    "I have to enter the immortal realm. There are some past things that are destined to be solved. There are too many chaos in the world. I have to solve some past disasters, perhaps to cross." xiaolun said to himself.


    Ye Chong was surprised. Is it true that the root of xiaolun is so good that it comes from Xianyu?


    According to Xiao Lun, the end of the law era is coming. The door of the immortal realm must be completely closed. It is likely to last for an era. Once you don''t enter the immortal realm, you may never enter it again.


    "Do you originally come from the immortal realm, or is there any cause and effect that must be settled in the immortal realm?" Ye Zhong reminded that this life is too special, and the immortal realm is doomed to chaos. God knows what will happen when so many people from all heaven and all worlds enter it.


    "I must enter the immortal realm. If I miss this life, I may miss the first life. Some things must be settled. This is my destiny. I may be able to fight for a future, but if I miss it, I won''t have a chance." xiaolun said mysteriously.

 Chapter 2646

    This time, the ferry finally explained its origin and roots. It comes from the fairy kingdom. It is a fairy weapon refined by the generation of fairy kings and six fairy kings in the fairy kingdom.


    The six immortals king is the legendary preacher born in the world of heaven. He entered the immortal realm, pursued the peak of the avenue there, and left a lot of backhands there to verify something.


    And xiaolun is one of his backers.


    In ancient times, the Heavenly Emperor who entered the immortal realm became a fairy king? And left a lot of backhands. What do you want to verify?


    "The six immortals king, like his name, has been studying the six samsara and the change of years. He wants to confirm whether there is a law in the world, including the immortal domain."


    "What rule?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "From the distant to incalculable era, it has been completely lost in those times we remember, and then to the chaotic era, the lost era, the mythical era, the archaic era, the ancient era, the near ancient era and the end of the law era of this world. Is this the ultimate great reincarnation? Or is it the reincarnation of some people in this world?" the little wheel said slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned. He was qualified to contact such a topic, but he still felt very high.


    "You should know that in the past, great times and eras were buried one by one, and these are like a terrible reincarnation. It seems that heaven and earth are repeating such a process." xiaolundao.


    "Is all this law, cause and effect, or is there any living creature behind the scenes promoting all this? Is there any living creature who wants to infer all the rules of the world, reverse the cycle of heaven and exist forever!"


    Obviously, what the ferry revealed at the moment is only a small thing, but even this thing is amazing enough. After all, this is what the six immortal kings found in those years. What they want to deduce and clarify can only be said to be incomparable.


    "Is everything the reincarnation of the times, the reincarnation of laws, or the reincarnation of people?" the little wheel sighed and said.


    "Do you want to find out these things when you enter the immortal realm?" Ye Zhong said.


    "No, that''s not true, but according to the agreement, I should enter the immortal domain at this time. I can''t figure out these things with my qualifications. No matter how strong I am, I''m just a incomplete immortal tool. Although I''ve managed to repair it over the years, the immortal tool is an immortal tool, not a person." xiaolun sighed.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhong wondered.


    "I have to find the place where the six immortals are located. I am his backhand. I can''t watch him die. If I go, he will have a chance." the ferry sighed.


    Ye Chong was stunned. Did even the fairy King fall and die? Doesn''t it mean that as long as you become an immortal, you can live with heaven and earth?


    "Xiaoye, you don''t really think that as long as you become an immortal, you can live the same life as heaven and earth? Will you never die? You know, even times and years collapse, not to mention living creatures? The so-called immortals do surpass ordinary living creatures. Their lives are often counted in millions of years, but they are not immortal. Otherwise, the fairy king since ancient times will not die in the end Go that way. "The little wheel sighed," but what''s the point of saying this now? Even the six immortals are going to go that way now, and I must help him. "


    According to xiaolun, it can not understand the success of the road of the six immortals, nor can it see through the things studied by the six immortals, but it knows that, based on time, most of the six immortals will go that way to verify some things.


    If it is, the six immortals have a certain probability of surviving, and if it is no longer, it is likely that everything will be full of variables.


    "Maybe after I return to the immortal realm this time, you and I will never see each other again." xiaolun sighed, "There are some things that can tell you that preaching is just the starting point of the road to immortality. Real immortals and fairy kings are explorers on this road. Even if they go further, they are not eternal. Since ancient times, there is only one place that may witness the ultimate. That place connects heaven, earth, ancient and modern. In the future, if you have enough accomplishments, you may be able to visit that place £¡¡±


    According to Xiao Lun, the immortal kings of all dynasties have sought or mentioned this place, and all want to go to that place for some verification. However, no one has gone in after all, because that place is too special and needs a great opportunity to enter.


    "Boy, I have also arranged a lot of backhands in the world of heaven over the years, but there is no one who can grow to your level. You are very unusual. When I saw you, I vaguely saw a corner of your future. You gave me an induction and enlightenment. Maybe you are the doomed person, but I don''t know who you are." Xiao Lun said, "but Xianyu, organic conversation, you will enter sooner or later!"


    "Why do you have to enter the immortal realm? Do you see a corner of me in the future?" Ye Chong said.


    "The immortal realm is the big world. After all, this realm is not the immortal realm. You can understand some things only when you arrive in the immortal realm, but you can not be in a hurry. Although the end of the law era is terrible, it is also a great sharpening... You just preached, and sometimes you polish and hesitate... As for your future, I did see it, but these things involve cause and effect, which I can''t say, Because it''s not good for me, and it may even affect what I''m going to do next, "the little wheel bowed his head and said.


    "In short, in your realm, most of us will meet here in the immortal realm in the future. At that time, maybe I can tell you what the future I see is." xiaolun turned into a human creature and raised his hand at Ye Chongyang, so he really wanted to enter the immortal realm.


    Obviously, for the first time in these years, he told ye Zhong the truth and his origin. It''s not because of others, but the past leaf weight. I''m not qualified to know these. At the moment, the leaf weight is just qualified to know this.


    The ferry left like this. Ye Chong still had a lot of doubts, but he didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "By the way, this world, this era, is no longer saved. I said that you would enter the immortal domain sooner or later, not because of your chance, but because you have no other choice. You have made plans for yourself, but be careful!" the little wheel turned back.


    "Is it so pessimistic?"


    "Do you think you have the fighting power to cross the ages with one sword? Although you are very strong, you are not a fairy king. Even if you are a fairy king, you can''t stop the strong men who rise and fall in the era. Those who want to witness the ultimate are invincible. You are really not enough in the world now. Preaching is just the starting point."


    "I may have said too much today, but saying too much may not be good for you and me, maybe..."


    The little wheel sighed. After all, it waved its hand and disappeared directly into the sky. Perhaps, as it said, the next time it meets, it can only be in the immortal domain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the world of the heavens, in a void, there is a special metal door, which is as huge as an ancient life star. It intercepts the void, and there is a channel behind it.


    This passage suddenly appeared a hundred years ago, and the place where it appeared was the immortal road of the original Feixian ancient star. After the people in the immortal region perceived the emergence of this road, several immortal kings joined hands to create such a road. Suppressing everything can cut off the heaven and earth. It is said that if it is not opened from the inside of the immortal region, no one can break it. Even the original disaster can''t help this door. Because the existence of a door is related to the life and death of the immortal domain, the Immortal King of the immortal domain refined many innate gods into it when he refined the door.


    This door is extraordinary and terrible.


    At this moment, a team of people set out on the road and embarked on the way home. Generally speaking, even the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals felt relieved when they entered this gate. At least they are not exiles, at least they can return safely.


    After all, many heavenly soldiers and generals have died these days. Some heavenly soldiers and generals who have been fighting with ominous creatures and contaminated with too much original flavor in the past cannot return in this life. They rioted and were ruthlessly suppressed.


    There are also some people who turn around and choose to devote themselves to the source.


    This is a great blow to Xianyu, because these people''s rebellion means that some secrets in Xianyu may be detected.


    Xianyu also took action. The town killed these rebels, but after all, there were still fish that escaped the net. Real ominous creatures took action to attract them.


    In short, this time, the sending of troops to Xianyu is over. Generally speaking, it''s not too much to return without success. The sudden arrival of the end of the law era made both Xianyu and origin have to leave, because the influence was too great.


    At the moment, the ferry came. He turned into a child, hid in the arms of a big man, narrowed his eyes and looked at the world.


    This world is where it was born, but he must leave.


    The original child, the God, has fallen asleep. At the moment, the little wheel is to use the child''s body to enter the immortal realm and pursue the road of the six immortal kings.


    Here comes the leaf weight. But when he came, xiaolun had left and completely entered the immortal domain.


    Ye Chong stood in the distance and stared quietly. The metal door in front of him was really strong. He could feel that there was the brand of the strongest, and there was more than one person. It can be said that no one in this world can break through.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong sighed. Where does he want to go and enter the immortal domain? Does he also have to make plans for those who teach?

 Chapter 2647

    However, ye Chong is deeply alert to the immortal realm. People like the first demon emperor have long wondered how many years ago he extended his hand to the depths of the immortal realm. If he rashly entered the immortal realm, would it be equivalent to throwing himself into the net?


    Ye chongsi paid for a long time. After all, he resolutely turned around and went to the distance.


    The immortal realm may once again become a legend in this realm. After losing this time, it is equivalent to completely losing the opportunity to enter the immortal realm.


    Over the years, more than half of the celestial realm has been eroded by the original breath. It can be said that it has become a place that normal creatures can''t step on.


    But now, the original breath that represents the strange and ominous is dissipating, and the real ominous creatures in the rear are also retreating, with no intention of staying in this world. No one could have imagined that the original disaster ended in such a way.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of the immortal region and the ominous creatures of the original disaster left. There is no doubt that this is chaotic and can not be calm.


    Especially later, all kinds of creatures began to appear. Most of these creatures'' origins and roots were extraordinary. At the moment, they began to kill. Some were strong people from the dark, and some were about to leave this world. They were all searching for what they needed before they traveled for themselves.


    In addition, there are those who have been abandoned by the immortal realm, and even some heavenly soldiers and generals in the immortal realm who can leave. They have ulterior motives and have secretly taken many actions to wash some orthodoxy. Their purpose is to claim natural materials and earth treasures.


    It can be said that when they are about to leave, all forces can''t keep their peace, and they all have to make the last profit before they leave.


    "Poof"


    At the moment, a head flew up, and the owner of the head looked unwilling and shocked.


    It can be said that he was a man who was about to preach. He was a strong man of the quasi emperor and the Ninth Heaven, but he was killed by a young man.


    Ye Chong was expressionless. When he did this, his heart was as cold as iron, because he had killed more than one person along the way. Among these people, there are local strongmen, immortal strongmen and ominous creatures.


    In front of him, he killed the heavenly generals from the immortal domain.


    "It''s just a group of locusts. Do you want to loot before you leave? The world is about to be broken by you, leading to the early arrival of the end of the law. What else do you want?" ye chonghan said.


    It can be said that it is against this background that many orthodoxy can no longer sit still because of the unprecedented turmoil and panic in the heavens and the world.


    Even the people of the big family, the big religion and the life Jedi want to leave. It can be said that they don''t hesitate to exchange things such as immortal medicine, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    The general ethnic groups are more chaotic.


    In fact, at this moment, even if the Garrison has not left this sector, they will turn a blind eye. Even they have sent their confidants to participate in this turmoil. They will not pay attention to these troubles. They just hope that everything will end as soon as possible and they can return smoothly.


    After all, there are important things on the side of Xianyu. You can only walk some fixed people every day, because you should be prepared for the last counterattack of ominous creatures.


    "Our demon clan is finally leaving. Before we go, do we really not settle everything with Ye Chong?"


    "What does the devil emperor think? If he doesn''t solve this serious problem, it will be another big trouble if he enters the immortal domain in the future!"


    It can be said that after the arrangement of the first demon emperor for a long time and Zhou Xuan in recent days, the demon family got the opportunity to teach and leave and enter the immortal domain.


    After all, the first demon emperor is one of the strongest preachers in the history of the world of heaven. Such a person''s physics certainly gets the attention of the immortal domain.


    What''s more, there are many demons in the demon family, and some immortality drugs are collected. If these scriptures and immortality drugs are combined, they also have a world-shaking temptation for some people in the immortal domain.


    After all, even in the immortal realm, it is very difficult to preach. If not, can not everyone become an immortal?


    Preaching is just the first step to becoming an immortal. The great religions in the immortal region also hope that more people in their own family can prove the Tao. The imperial scriptures left by those who can prove the Tao from all heaven and all regions with incomplete laws often have precious reference significance. Therefore, even the people in the immortal region are extremely excited.


    In this context, it is not impossible for the big families and big religions who have provided the imperial scriptures and immortal drugs to have the opportunity to raise their families to enter the immortal realm.


    But no one can guarantee that if they enter the immortal realm, they still have independent autonomy, or they will become the servants of others. No one can be sure or guarantee these things, but leaving is much better than staying.


    During the internal consultation of the demon family, many big families and religions have their own ways. They have found the qualification to enter the immortal domain.


    "Ye Zhong, it''s a pity that our Shiling family can''t take you on the road in person. It''s really a pity of our Shiling family!" Shiling family, all the dusty Shiling in the past will be born.


    Their family is nurtured by heaven and earth, and many major religions in the immortal region are willing to accept it, so they easily get the qualification to enter the immortal region.


    At the moment, people of this family are regretting that they didn''t kill Ye Zhong, the peerless enemy. However, it''s a pity that there are no preachers in their family. It''s basically impossible for them to fight against Ye Chong and kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong walked quietly alone. He came to the place where the sword palace is located. This Taoist commander belongs to the Terran. In this life, they also absorbed many strong people of the Terran. It is said that they have been qualified to enter the immortal domain.


    "I''m Fang Zheng in the lower immortal region. I''d like to see Master duanmuqi in the sword palace!"


    Ye Chong saw such a scene outside the sword palace. It was a man in silver armor, with some heavenly soldiers, outside the sword palace, asking to see the anti chaos quasi emperor.


    "Come to see duanmuqi?" Ye Chong looked calm. He didn''t approach. In fact, he noticed some light killing when he was just approaching. This is the unique killing of preachers at this level. At the moment, someone is probably guarding him.


    Obviously, someone is waiting for someone to come to the door? Want to ambush someone here?


    Even the preacher can hardly have such a subtle feeling, because the other party hides it too well.


    And who is this founder? What does he have to do with people hiding in the dark?


    Ye Zhong sighs. Is this someone who wants to deal with the chaos quasi emperor? Or against others? Or against yourself?


    After all, ye Chong has three legendary immortal tools in his hand. Even if he is concerned by people in the immortal domain, he can understand.


    "I admire the anti riot quasi emperor. I''ve come to see him today. I hope the anti riot quasi emperor can see me." the founder in silver armor said again.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals who followed him were very strong. At the moment, they sent out a trace of the smell of the avenue and the smell of the fairy way.


    At the gate of the mountain, a figure came wearing a Taoist robe. Behind him, two boys followed. They were Han Wuyi and Han Wushuang brothers and sisters.


    "Lord duanmuqi, our family is willing to take everyone from your sword palace into the immortal domain." Fang Zheng said.


    "Then why prepare so many people outside my sword palace?" duanmuqi Zhun emperor said.


    "It''s said that you Terran have a preacher named Ye Chong, who is very fierce. I''m afraid he will make trouble, so I want to catch and kill him here." Fang Zheng said without concealment.


    In the distance, ye Chong''s eyes are deep. Is this aimed at him? Or did he make up his mind because he knew he had three immortals in hand?


    After all, ye Chong''s capture of the Donghuang bell from mortian has probably spread all over the immortal region, and many people know it.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and very quiet. He didn''t move. In this way, his body suspended in the void and stared at the place ahead.


    "Young Lord, please leave!" the emperor said.


    "Please come back, young master. My sword palace has found its way, and I will teach to enter the immortal realm in a few days." Han Wuyi said.


    "Hehe, I see. Congratulations. I didn''t expect that the Taoist tradition of the immortal region had reached an agreement with you long ago. However, I''m here not only to invite you into the immortal region, but also to kill a man named Ye Chong." the white armor man Fang Zheng said indifferently. He just carried his hands and looked a little cold.


    "The three preachers are really willing to give up their capital, but don''t you know how difficult it is for the same level to kill me? If you want to stop me, you must at least dispatch the legendary real immortal."


    Ye Chong said to himself. At the next moment, he took out the Haotian tower and hit it forward. The speed was too amazing in an instant, like a comet hitting the earth and tearing the sky, so fast that everyone couldn''t react.


    One blow!


    The cold light shines on Jiuchong sky!


    "Poof"


    When he attacked and killed, Fang Zheng couldn''t react at all. His head exploded directly. At the center of his eyebrows, the moment the spirit flew out disappeared directly in the field and died here.


    There are three preachers guarding Ye Chong, waiting to ambush Ye Chong. These are preachers from the immortal region. They are very powerful, but now they have no time to make any response, so they directly watched founder fall.


    No one expected that Fang Zheng wanted to ambush here and attack Ye Chong, but it was incredible that ye Chong appeared so abrupt and so fast, which was beyond imagination!

 Chapter 2648

    Such a blow will break the sky!


    It can be said that the cold light flashes, just like the Milky way, sweeping the world!


    Fang Zheng, the proud son of heaven in the immortal Kingdom, came with endless confidence to suppress Ye Chong in this life, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, his head exploded directly and the gods collapsed directly. He fell directly into the field and died in the field. He died in embarrassment.


    "Ah"


    Someone shouted nearby, and some preachers roared angrily. At this moment, the sky burst open!


    They didn''t expect that ye Chong would arrive at this critical moment, and he was so decisive and fierce that he was strong to the extreme. Just one sword, he killed a rising star from Xianyu! Such a talented person died in the heavens and beyond the immortal realm.


    The roar resounded through the world, which was the roar of the preacher. Enough to tear the sun, moon and stars, enough to directly shock the powerful people to death in the field, but at this moment, the preacher from the forces behind the founder did not attack the sword palace in front, but the roar stopped suddenly, and the powerful destructive power disappeared in an instant.


    With a "whoosh", a preacher appeared in front of Fang Zheng''s body, and Ruixia, who was similar to immortality, appeared in the palm. At this moment, she roared out to save Fang Zheng''s life.


    But how is all this possible?


    The real preacher''s blow, even the most amazing quasi emperor, can''t take it. Moreover, ye Chong urged the emperor''s soldiers to give a blow. Although the founder''s body is still there, it''s impossible to use means such as blood drop rebirth. It''s just a touch, and his body just collapses, At this moment, it turns into light and rain.


    The emperor''s strike is merciless!


    Don''t say this world, even if there is reincarnation, there is a afterlife, even if there are real immortal hands, it is impossible to save this person, because he has died, can be said that all empty, all the vitality will be destroyed.


    After the light and rain, there are ashes all over the sky.


    "Dong"


    There were still people fighting in the sky. The other two preachers were like crazy and killed Ye Chong where they were. The three of them competed for the presence, and they even let people cut off the people they wanted to protect unscrupulously?


    This seems to be killing founder. In fact, it is killing their dignity.


    "Boom"


    The third preacher also gave up saving people and killed to the high heaven at this moment.


    This is the end of jiujixian road. There are Lingshan mountains everywhere. All of them emit white fog, steaming ruicai, looking colorful and dragon rising. After the appearance of the ancient heaven in Xianyu, it has become more colorful and amazing.


    Today, beyond the ancient buildings of the mythical heaven, an unimaginable war broke out here. Fortunately, this place was left by the God Emperor in those years, but it was only a moment. At the moment, the Dharma array is fully revived, and there is no delay. At the same time, the large array exclusive to the sword palace is opened to protect this place.


    You know, there are four preachers fighting at the moment. Even people like the quasi emperor are frightened, because if it is not good, earth shaking disasters will occur. Maybe the sword palace will collapse if it is involved.


    With the collision of attacks, there was a continuous explosion in the air, which was earth shaking.


    "Ye Chong is really amazing!" said the old prospective emperor in the sword palace.


    "Such a person really appeared in the same era as us. I thought he was extremely powerful before. Unexpectedly, after the emergence of Xianyu and Benyuan disaster, he was even stronger. It was against the sky!" another person nodded.


    "People like him don''t know what road they will choose, and finally don''t know whether they will enter the immortal realm. If he enters the immortal realm, he will probably roll up the boundless clouds and clouds!" another old man kept nodding, obviously very optimistic about ye Zhong.


    Sword palace, after all, once had a close cooperative relationship with mending heaven cult. To some extent, it is still an alliance. If they don''t recognize Ye Chong, it can only be said that ye Chong will inevitably fail.


    At the moment, the quasi emperor calmed his eyes and looked at the place ahead. At the same time, there was a fine light in his eyes from time to time, and the essence spread out. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In fact, his heart is not calm. In this life, people at his level want to preach, and now the four preachers are fighting in front of him, which is equivalent to telling him what is the real preacher and how to preach.


    A generation of anti chaos quasi emperors, watching today''s World War I, may have gained a glimmer of Enlightenment from now on. Of course, it is impossible to preach in the world of heaven. Not everyone is Ye Chong, and everyone can go against the sky.


    However, it is also a great opportunity and a great opportunity to gain enlightenment and preach in the immortal region in the future.


    "Master Duanmu, I don''t know what''s going on recently?" on the sky, ye Chong was fighting with three preachers. At the same time, he had time to look down and then said. Obviously, his pressure was not as great as everyone thought.


    He opened his mouth like this, which made the preachers of the three statues feel angry, and the attack was even more sharp.


    "Little friend, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Our sword palace will enter the immortal domain in a few days. You''d better make plans early." Duanmu''s strange eyes flashed, and then said. He was not afraid of this scene, but did not want Ye Zhong to suffer.


    "Ye Chong, you''d better leave. Otherwise, it will probably disturb some people who are hostile to you. If the demon family and Shiling family know this scene, they will mostly take out unimaginable costs just to deal with you." Han Wushuang suddenly said.


    Ye Zhong looked at her, smiled mildly and said, "except for the first demon emperor, who else is qualified to appear in front of me? Can they invite people from the fairy kingdom to kill me? But what about the people in the fairy kingdom? Look at these three people in front of you, they are not very powerful!"


    "Brother ye, you''d better be careful. This life has been chaotic enough, and I hope you''re safe." Han Wuyi also said. He has contacted people in the immortal domain and knows the strength of the immortal domain. He doesn''t want Ye Chong to offend too many people in the immortal domain, because it will cause unimaginable disasters.


    "OK, I''ll leave." Ye Zhong looked at hanwuyi and hanwushuang for a moment, then turned and left.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, in terms of their relationship, since they spoke like this, they probably got some definite information.


    If ye Chong''s expectation is good, he has three great immortal weapons, and has received a lot of doctrines from immortal regions. For these immortal regions, immortal weapons may be very important. It is completely understandable why someone is ready to win immortal weapons.


    Since hanwushuang and hanwuyi have warnings, ye Chong also accepts their kindness and has no intention to continue to entangle here.


    After all. Although the three preachers from the immortal region may not be able to kill him, it will take some time for him to hurt each other. And at this level, it''s too hard to kill each other. What''s more, ye Chongcai has just entered this realm?


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body dispersed, directly urged one Qi Sanqing, stepped on the ground and shrunk into an inch, quickly retreated in three directions and disappeared above the sky at the same time.


    Seeing him leave like this, a group of people in the sword palace showed their surprised faces.


    Ye Chong is Ye Chong. Invincible under the starry sky is invincible under the starry sky. Even under such circumstances, he can come and go if he wants to. It can be said that no one can get him at all. As long as he is willing, he can go away at any time.


    Some people have some regrets. In this life, who else can have such a talent as ye Chong? However, it''s only a thousand years. If such a person is in the immortal domain and can become an immortal, what endless style will he have?


    However, it is a pity that most of him will not go to the immortal domain, and it is impossible to become an immortal in the world of heaven!


    Even the preachers in the past, if they want to become immortal, they must enter the immortal realm from the way of becoming immortal, not to mention now?


    You know, now the end of the law has come!


    In this era, who can create miracles? Who can break the shackles? You know, the so-called end of the law era is coming, and you can''t even practice. What else can you talk about becoming an immortal? What a joke!


    "Poof"


    In the distance, at the moment, with a blood light rising into the sky, a sword Qi appeared, and then I saw that a lot of stars were cut off at the moment, and at the same time, an arm was broken.


    This arm came from the preacher in the immortal region. While chasing Ye Chong''s three incarnations respectively, ye Chong''s real body suddenly appeared and nearly killed one of the preachers. He retreated and his blood splashed.


    Blood dripping, mountains and rivers collapsing, stars trembling, the scene is terrible!


    This is the picture created by the preacher and the blood of the emperor of heaven. It is so amazing, so shocking and unimaginable.


    The people in the sword palace were shocked one by one. They still had such means before leaving. It can only be said that ye Chong was too strong.


    "Boom"


    However, just when everyone thought that ye Chong would disappear, suddenly, a divine rainbow fell from the sky, too fast, like the fall of the emperor star in ancient times, to tear apart all things in the sky.


    "Click"


    That''s Ye Chong. He didn''t retreat but entered. Now he came back to kill the wounded preacher and wanted to kill the preacher in the immortal domain!

 Chapter 2649

    "You"


    All the preachers from Xianyu are shocked at the moment. At the moment, they are shocked and pale. It can only be said that ye Chong is a little too brave, isn''t he? How dare you act like this!


    "Young generation, where are you going!" the other two preachers also killed back quickly and wanted to kill Ye Chong. They didn''t believe that the three people were not ye Chong''s opponents together.


    "Bang"


    However, their movements were still a little slow. The preacher whose arm was cut off by Ye Chong was struck by lightning. Ye Chong fell directly like a God King from the sky, which made him cough up blood and retreat. His body flew out and suffered another heavy blow.


    This is Ye Chong''s fist, but it just broke out, so that cracks appeared all over his body, and his body almost burst open.


    "Ah"


    The preacher screamed, and the whole person almost cracked. Ye Chong''s fist intention contains an indescribable strong momentum, which can easily tear a person''s body.


    However, at this critical moment, the other two people finally killed him. They quickly guarded him and helped him to resolve the killing intention in his body. Even so, he suffered heavy losses and his combat power decreased sharply.


    At the moment, the three preachers all felt creepy. They all stood together. They didn''t dare to separate or continue to pursue. Instead, they were all cautious. At the same time, they burned a yellow Rune paper and sent a message.


    "If you continue to follow me, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    He left in this way, very casual, and walked freely through the starry sky.


    This is a great shame. You know, the three preachers from the immortal region joined hands to ambush a person, but they didn''t expect that they not only failed, but also were killed, and almost fell into the field. This made their faces livid. They are people from the immortal region. How could they end up like this? This is a great humiliation!


    A group of people in the sword palace were shocked. They were all silent and shocked.


    Because, although they all know that ye Chong is strong, they can''t imagine that ye Chong is so strong and strong.


    Soon, ye Chong''s figure left completely.


    After about a cup of tea, a fairy light comes, sets off from a distant unknown place, and then falls in front of the sword palace. Ye is bright and holy.


    This is a real fairy weapon, a fairy sword. It is as white as jade. It contains unspeakable Qi. At the moment, it is urged and revived directly. It is incomparable.


    It is ready to launch a strike at any time. It is filled with a lot of terrible fairy Qi and a world-wide atmosphere!


    Unfortunately, ye Chong is far away and can''t find a trace anymore!


    "Ye Chong, how dare you fight!" the deeply wounded old man was furious at the moment and wanted to chop Ye Chong alive immediately.


    But the starry sky was silent and there was no response.


    The three worshipped, then drove the immortal weapon and rushed to the Xinghe River, trying to trace Ye Chong''s figure.


    In fact, ye Zhong heard it, but he ignored it at all.


    Originally, he was still ambushing in the front, but he sensed that the fairy weapon was very extraordinary. The magic light of the fairy sword was shining and blessed a god of terror. If it broke out, it would be an unimaginable attack, so he didn''t show up at the moment.


    The world is in chaos.


    No one deliberately publicized such a war, but it still leaked out and spread all over the world. For a time, the world was shocked and speechless. Anyone should sigh that ye Chong was really very good.


    It was a preacher from the immortal region. As a result, the three preachers ambushed a leaf weight together, and he left calmly, and almost cut off one of the preachers! How strong this is!


    Recently, the whole world can be said to be the news of Ye Zhong, all about him.


    Testifying against the sky, invincible under the starry sky, is it so powerful in this world? It''s earth shaking!


    "Hey, it''s really Lord Ye''s style. He never grovels and refuses to bow his head. Even the people in the immortal region will not give up their dignity. It''s too strong." someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Why sigh, sir?" someone asked.


    "Now that he has done so, he has made his own choice. Since then, most of them have no chance to enter the immortal domain, and he can''t become an immortal in this area. Most of his talents are no match for the years, and he will sit down after all!" someone sighed.


    Ye Chong is so decisive that even people in the fairy kingdom act like this. They never bow their heads and bend their knees. How can such people have the opportunity to enter the fairy kingdom?


    And once the end of the law era completely comes, what will happen? The end has long been doomed!


    Many things don''t have to wait to happen. People can predict the results.


    "It''s a pity that people who preach at the age of 1000, and who break the shackles of ancient times, can be said to be the first person in the history of this era. If they continue to grow up, they are people of the level of God Emperor, green emperor and the first demon emperor! Even among preachers, they are demons!"


    "Ye Chong, he''s too strong! But he''s too helpless. Who makes him have the third of the four legendary immortal weapons? Even people in the immortal region are moved!"


    Many people know that some people in Xianyu want to attack Ye Chong. The biggest reason should be to become an immortal weapon. It is said that there are only a few primitive artifacts corresponding to the original disaster in the world. The legendary fairy king will be moved, because it is said that this may involve some secrets that the fairy king is looking for.


    Apart from the fairy king, other true immortals and preachers in the fairy domain will not miss such an opportunity? If ye Chong is willing to give up the great instrument of becoming an immortal, most of the half immortal regions can accept the whole people of the sky mending sect, even the whole human race. Of course, there is also a great possibility that Xianyu will choose to kill and seize treasure, because the relationship between becoming immortal and big tools is likely to be too big.


    Some people speculate that it is because of this possibility that ye Chongcai did not take refuge in a Taoist tradition in Xianyu. Of course, some people speculate that it is because ye Chong is too strong and too proud. People like him are doomed to be unable to yield to others.


    "Hey, ye Chong has attracted the real fairy this time. It is likely that there will be a fairy King next. Ye Chong is probably finished this time!"


    "Even if it''s not finished and you can''t enter the immortal realm, you''ll run out of longevity yuan in these heavens!"


    "Hey, the hero who preached against the sky and the former Savior, do you really want to fall into such an end?"


    Many people feel sorry for ye Zhong. It''s a great pity that such a person will turn into a dragon in the event of a storm. It just seems that this time there will be a lack of some opportunities!


    Now, he is doomed to have no hope to stay in the world of heaven. Most of them have no chance to be immortal from now on. Even if he is amazing again, he will probably die of old age in this world.


    His life will not be long. Now that the end of the law era has come, people at this level can only live for 10000 years at most. And it is mostly very difficult to live a second.


    "He is absolutely the first person in this era! The so-called Xing Tiandi doesn''t pay for his shoes!"


    "The strongest and youngest preacher in history, but I didn''t expect the ending to be so sad!"


    "It''s probably the youngest expert in history! The first demon emperor, the green emperor and others were probably not as terrible as him when they were young!"


    "If he was born in the immortal realm, he would probably be the fastest immortal in history!"


    Some people think highly of Ye Chong and give him unreservedly praise, because he can really deserve such praise simply in terms of cultivation.


    But there is only one pity, that is, if he continues to stay in this world, he will have no hope and gradually decline.


    In the end, in this end of the law era, he is destined to die alone in this life, and the creatures of the same era will grow old, no doubt!


    But even so, ye Chong will not enter the immortal domain. Most of his ending is doomed, because he can''t give up those immortal weapons, and some people in the immortal domain are doomed not to let him go.


    "Hey, you are all praising Ye Chong, but I don''t think so. Even if he is the youngest preacher in history with unparalleled talent, what if he doesn''t become an immortal? Everything is empty after all! He slaughtered the adults of Xianyu and committed a serious crime. People like him are doomed to be punished!"


    When the whole world praised Ye Chong and sighed for ye Chong''s road and future, someone jumped out. His cultivation was very strong and not weak. At the moment, he questioned Ye Chong in the air. He felt that there were some problems in his behavior and behavior. Such an outcome should be a matter of note.


    "Ye Chong killed people who should be killed. From the supreme existence, the corpse clan in the past to the current preacher, he killed people who should die. Such people don''t think he killed enough! Kill and kill! So what?" someone retorted.


    "Joke, it''s natural to fight against foreign enemies and against the dark blood era, but he even fights against adults from the immortal domain. It''s hard to get along with the immortal domain and is destroying the way for all of us to become immortals. Such a thing is treacherous!" the old man said with a positive face.


    At the same time, many people who want to enter the immortal realm jump out, echo his words and criticize Ye Zhong.


    However, when such words came out, many people were on Ye Chong''s side, because ye Chong had made great achievements in these years, and many ethnic groups and orthodoxy were saved by him. Even at this time, someone spoke for him.


    Of course, some races and orthodoxy want to completely get rid of the relationship.

 Chapter 2650

    Ye Zhong didn''t let it go, but he could broadcast some news through some channels.


    When he was born again, the original disaster came. When he first came to the edge of the original Star domain, he met the people of the demon family and ominous creatures who colluded with each other and wanted to trade.


    And that''s when he got the Donghuang bell, one of the great instruments of immortality.


    It can be said that how brave were those so-called big families and big religions? Even such important things have to be handed over. If you want to trade with ominous creatures, it can be said to be earth shaking!


    In the past, ye Chong branded some figures with his powerful mind, including those conversations, which means that he can restore the scene of that year.


    Originally, in his capacity, there was no need to hide.


    However, at that time point, the immortal region has not sent troops at all, and there is no heavenly army and heaven will come to the world of heaven. Even if those things go out, they have no great significance. Although we can be sure of some things, they may affect the war spirit of the world of heaven.


    Therefore, although Ye Zhong revealed some of the truth when targeting the demon clan, he never took out the real key thing.


    Later, Xianyu sent troops, and heaven will come. Ye Chong also successfully preached. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t need to say something.


    Now, he didn''t want to make the situation of the heaven and the world more chaotic under such a situation, but since someone said this to him, there was nothing to say, and he wouldn''t be polite.


    At this moment, he is directly ready to uncover some things to surprise the people in the heaven and the immortal domain.


    On this day, a world-shaking news detonated in the world, which can be called earth shaking!


    Not only the demon clan, but also the Shiling clan and the demon clan have had contact with ominous creatures and want to sell the great fortune road of the world of heaven, so that their race or orthodoxy can survive.


    It was just a jade talisman, which clearly restored some pictures, and then triggered a big storm.


    It can be said that this is definitely a big event. Although there have been various rumors in the world that most of some races are in collusion with ominous creatures, ye Chong said that magic heaven colludes with ominous creatures, but after all, there is no real hammer and no most direct evidence.


    Even after the ancient star of crape myrtle, accompanied by the immortal generals, there was the supreme among the ominous creatures, but it was only doubtful, and there was no more favorable evidence.


    Although many people think ye Zhong''s actions are right and think that the people of the demon family should be killed, they still don''t believe that a big family like the demon family will really collude with ominous creatures and don''t hesitate to sell the great interests of the universe.


    However, now a piece of jade talisman has been born. It records some images 50 years ago. It is extremely clear and true. Everything inside is lost and lifelike. It can almost be said that no one can cheat. Just now, such a thing has just come out, which triggered an earth shaking earthquake!


    It can be said that this is an uproar, like an earth shaking Tsunami! Incomparably thrilling!


    In the eyes of the world, a race like the demon clan is superior, powerful and has been a preacher. Even if such a race does not protect the heaven and the world, it will not betray?


    Only a few people understand that what about the so-called preacher group? They are all ordinary people. As long as they can live, as long as they can live longer, to some extent, they will be more iron-hearted and ruthless.


    However, many people in the world do not understand this, because they are too far apart. They have always believed that ethnic groups like the demon family have the existence of the first demon emperor, which is mostly sacred and absolutely the mainstay of guarding the heaven and the world. They did not expect that the demon family would act like this.


    Moreover, in addition to the demon family, the stone spirit family, which has always been known as the son of heaven, is also suspected of contacting with ominous creatures. Similarly, people of the demon family seem to have similar suspects, and even the suspect points directly to the current emperor Xing Tiandi. Such a thing came out, which shocked many people to the point where it is difficult to attach.


    "This is absolutely false! Someone faked everything, just a small jade amulet, just wanted to be evidence! Joke, big joke!" someone jumped out.


    Obviously, some big families and religions are really frightened. This time point is too sensitive and subtle. It is the key time point for raising families and religions to enter the immortal domain, but such a thing has happened. It is earth shaking!


    The most critical node, but such a thing broke out, which is likely to cut off their way forward!


    If these things are confirmed, people in Xianyu can''t ignore them. Most of them want to ask.


    Therefore, almost at the first time, a huge storm opened. While the world was shocked, some ethnic groups and religions tried their best to calm the situation.


    "It''s just a jade amulet, that''s all. It doesn''t prove anything. Someone is forging it!"


    It was scolded that this is a respected old master. He has been practicing Taoism for a long time. It can be said that he respects the old quasi emperor. Although he is not a preacher, he has an excellent reputation. As a result, he was invited out today and scolded this "slander" here


    "The so-called preacher families and Taoist orthodoxy, in their respective times, have governed the heavens. In various times, they have guarded the peace of the heavens and the world. In addition, many figures at the imperial level have taken action to delay the dark blood age! These big families and religions have paid too much blood and tears! How can they betray this world! They are willing to be an unlucky life without people and ghosts Ling? Obviously, someone is splashing dirty water! He can''t enter the immortal realm himself, and he will destroy the roads of others! "


    A powerful Supreme Master stood up. Although his level was not high, he was in charge of an auction. It can be said that his name was very loud. He always had the name of righteousness. He criticized some people so severely that he felt that they wanted to confuse the audition and intended to plot against the truth.


    All of a sudden, the world was in chaos, like a nest. There was a lot of boiling and the noise was earth shaking.


    Many people think that such an event is too amazing. Some people doubt it, some are scary, some know it, and some don''t want to believe it.


    A few days later, another jade amulet was born, which was projected on a huge city, reflecting some more amazing facts. The things inside continued the picture on a jade amulet, which was more clear.


    Many people watch and feel close, and think these should not be forged.


    Moreover, in this piece of jade talisman, many people saw some familiar and famous people from big families and big religions.


    "Boom"


    This time, the world is noisy and many areas are chaotic. Is all this true? Even the so-called family of preachers and the orthodoxy of preachers are like this. How far has the world of the heavens decayed?


    The impact of this concept made many people tremble all over and then deeply afraid, because if it had not been for Xianyu to send troops, would these big families and religions have joined the origin in those years, and then what would happen to the present world of heaven?


    "Despicable! This is a shameful slander! You, the pure are self-cleaning and the muddy are self mixing! I believe there is justice in this world! Those big families and religions have guarded the heavens and the world for so many years! They are determined to remain unchanged, just like the deceased ancestors. Their heads can flow and their blood can be broken, but they will not betray! Believe it!"


    At the first time, someone stood up and severely attacked the counterfeiters who mixed audio and video.


    The people of the demon clan reacted the fastest. When the second jade amulet appeared, they quickly controlled it in their hands and didn''t let it spread widely.


    At the same time, just on that day, a supreme being was born. We should follow up this matter.


    For the demon family, the most important thing is to enter the immortal domain. Now if the first demon emperor doesn''t come, a former demon statue has to be born.


    You know, this is the devil who preached in the past. Now, although he has broken the gods into supreme existence, his identity is there. Moreover, he is very special, though he has broken the spirit, but has never launched the dark blood age, but has been sealed in a special area of the demon world, delaying the passage of his life essence.


    A former preacher, who never launched the dark blood era, a former devil, such a person''s identity is too high and too scary!


    No one thought that in order to cope with this storm, the demon family even invited such unique characters out.


    You know, this past preacher is not comparable to ordinary supreme existence. His reputation is too great.


    "Do you know that the immortal devil of the demon family was born, and even his old man was shocked. He wanted to identify the authenticity of the two jade runes and give an explanation to the world!"


    "Do you know why he called don''t kill the devil? It is said that he could have killed nine enemies in the war of preaching, but he didn''t do it at the critical moment. Instead, he said that heaven has the virtue of living well and don''t kill indiscriminately! So he was called don''t kill after preaching!"


    "In his time of life, there was incomparable peace in the world. It can be said that he was one of the most peaceful of all the demons and even all the preachers. Some even said that he could be compared with the Buddha of Buddhism!"


    "Such a person did not live a second, but got a great opportunity in his old age, self styled in a mysterious region, and never launched the dark blood era. Such a person did not expect to be born for such a thing!"

 Chapter 2651

    It''s just two days. The world can be regarded as surging. All places are talking about these things and talking about it, because it''s a big event.


    But those big families and big religions are like a rainstorm. It can be said that everyone''s face is extremely gloomy, because they have a hunch that their own trouble is coming!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that their response was too quick. They invited all the demons who didn''t kill the demons out and wanted him to identify the authenticity of those jade runes and restore the so-called truth.


    Of course, these should not be the last cards. Most of them have other backhands, because people at this level must ask out from their own family and make follow-up arrangements.


    To some extent, these big families and religions are tied to the same chariot. Even if they are unwilling or unwilling, they must work together to find a way to solve such things.


    The only thing they worry about is that the current time point is too sensitive. The person who took out the jade charm calculated all the time. It can be said that the card is too cruel and accurate. It''s like death.


    Such an opportunity is so accurate that if the people in the immortal region are disturbed, can they still set foot in that world? They are very worried that all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    While staying in this realm, you are not allowed to go to the immortal realm. This is the greatest punishment, and it is also something that these people can''t accept.


    Among the thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, the faces were all too ugly. Those high levels were all gnashing their teeth, hated the people who spoke, and mobilized the troops of the army in a dark way, and watched closely the wind sways grass everywhere.


    In the past two days, everyone is waiting for the truth to be announced.


    The heavens and the ten thousand realms can''t keep calm, because the impact is too great. This is an unprecedented storm, which will even make the heavens and the ten thousand realms more chaotic and unimaginable.


    Time passed so fast that the two-day period came.


    They all looked very serious and stood on the magnificent altar. After careful analysis, they finally took out the two jade runes and announced the results in public.


    "You guys, after our appraisal, everything in this jade talisman is false. There is no doubt that someone forged and slandered the big family and religion of the preacher!" Bu Sha devil said.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, an unimaginable sensation spread.


    "I''ll tell you! How can those big families and religions who have been out of the devil do such a thing? They are our roots. If even the preacher race and future generations abandon our heaven and world, what dignity can we have in our heaven and world?"


    "The race of preachers and the great religion of preachers are destined to protect the immortality of our heaven, the world and the ages!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that the demons, stone spirits, demons and so on, especially the demons and gods in the world, have moved quickly, and publicized for the first time how hard they have worked in the past, how brilliant they have been, and how they have guarded the heaven and the world.


    In addition, from time to time, people of the highest level of existence go out to support these big families.


    But the people in the dark obviously didn''t care about such a voice, and they were not afraid of whether the world was deceived. A few days later, the third jade amulet appeared.


    "Shameless! Most of them are people who can''t enter the immortal realm, so they want to slander us, pull everyone into the water, and don''t give us a chance to enter the immortal realm!" don''t kill the devil, speak fiercely and stand out to denounce.


    There are other supreme beings who have expressed their views one after another, all of which are righteous words, supporting the demon clan, etc.


    On the same day, another piece of jade talisman was thrown out. At present, even people who don''t kill the demon statue feel creepy. You know, he is a real preacher. How can he be creepy?


    It''s really because the people who control this thing behind the scenes are too scary. It''s the so-called snake fighting eight inches. When they do it, they are extremely passive.


    The high-level of the demon family, the high-level of the demon family and the high-level of the stone spirit family are all bursts of horror. They feel extremely frightened, uneasy and creepy. They can''t sit still and can''t breathe completely.


    Because the contents recorded in these jade talismans are connected. A series of memories are not only that someone is trading with ominous creatures, but also the image of the Eastern imperial bell.


    You know, this is one of the four legendary immortal weapons. It''s extremely precious. Even if it''s something that the immortal domain has been tracking down, now its clue actually appears? This made all the families feel creepy, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Even if the previous jade talisman is false, but it involves the Eastern Emperor bell, even if it is false, the immortal domain can''t sit idly by!


    The jade amulet about the Eastern Emperor''s bell was in hand, but it didn''t come out until now. It clearly wanted to kill and kill a group of people.


    Several big families and religions all know that if the other party grasps the rhythm too well, it is tantamount to using them. No matter how they wash away the stains of the past and prove their innocence, they will seal their throat with a sword when this matter ferments to a certain extent.


    If there is no such noise, if there is no such explanation, how can the world pay attention to and continue to quarrel? After it is known all over the world, we can take out this jade talisman. The effect is better!


    When it comes to immortality, Xianyu will certainly step in.


    As long as there are people in the immortal domain, they can know the true and false in an instant.


    "What a cruel means!"


    Some senior leaders of big families and big religions have turned white.


    Those big families realized that there might be trouble. They were restless and had a sense of fear in their hearts. If they checked carefully, they would probably show their feet.


    On this day, they were really afraid. Many big families discussed in secret and seriously to see how to deal with the huge crisis that the family would face next.


    In their view, the people who shot were too cruel. They didn''t give them time to respond at all, but gave them a fatal blow. If they didn''t deal with it well, unimaginable misfortune would come.


    "I don''t think we can keep biting and saying that this matter has nothing to do with us. Now the evidence has appeared. We must break our wrists and give up a few people when necessary. It is said that they have made a deal with ominous creatures privately. In this way, we may be able to explain that in the past, people in the immortal region were not fools in the world of heaven and were not so easy to deceive!" a senior official gnashed his teeth, He said with a dark face.


    When such words came out, many people''s faces changed on the spot.


    Outside, everyone is shocked. Even the immortal Donghuang bell will be given to the ominous creatures? It''s too bold, isn''t it?


    Is everything true? What I''ve seen and heard in the past is true?


    Up to now, many people have heard that even Xianyu attaches importance to the immortal weapon. The most key reason for the attack on Ye Chong is the immortal weapon.


    Now the news of becoming an immortal has appeared, and it is suspected to be related to ominous creatures. Once the people in the immortal domain are disturbed, how can everything end.


    Soon, some people of a big family went to Xianyu to explain some things in person. They said that the Donghuang bell really didn''t fall into the hands of the ominous creatures. If it weren''t for this, the ominous creatures would have been able to break through the Xianyu in those years. How can they wait until now?


    Xianyu didn''t know what he was thinking. Although he was startled, he didn''t send people in the end. Maybe they have determined that the Donghuang bell is in Ye Chong''s hand. Now it''s meaningless to investigate the past.


    However, even if the immortal domain is not investigated, it does not mean that the people of the heaven and the world do not care.


    Many people are unable to calm down, and there are stormy waves in their hearts.


    If all this news is true, some big families and big religions are really frightening and shocking. They turn into evil spirits, and in the end, even the heaven and the world will sell them.


    It''s clear that even people like don''t kill the devil have come forward to identify those jades as false, but why is the final result still chilling?


    Even ordinary martial artists have an intuition this time. They feel that this time things are too terrible and haven''t ended like this.


    He lived such a long time without killing the devil. He was well-informed, but at the moment he felt a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Vaguely, he had an inexplicable chill and felt waves of panic.


    Do you want to stand up under such circumstances? Do you have to bite the bullet and say something?


    As a matter of fact, the demon master who didn''t kill was temporarily awakened. He didn''t know part of the truth, but it involved immortality and the interests of the whole demon family. He couldn''t allow him to think more and only act like this.


    But now the demon clan is very passive, and the demon clan and Shiling clan are also a little embarrassed.


    "Find a way to kill those who cooperate with the enemy and return to the heavens and the world!" another voice began to spread in the heavens and the world. Some people had great opinions on this matter and felt that some people should be disposed of and give the world an explanation.


    Some big families reacted very quickly. The first demon emperor issued a decree on that day. If someone in the demon family colluded with ominous creatures, needless to say, it would be the first time to kill them.


    Later, the Shiling family also made a decisive decision to investigate everything within the Shiling family. If someone really colludes with the ominous creatures, he must be killed without amnesty.


    Then, there was news on the side of the demon family God Dynasty. Emperor Xing opened his mouth and wanted to thoroughly investigate the whole demon family to see who committed the crime. He dared to betray the interests of the world of heaven. He acted recklessly!


    It can only be said that the reaction speed of these people is inevitably too fast!

 Chapter 2652

    These preachers are big families and big religions. They have to do so because they are really afraid. Instead of being exposed to some past scandals at the critical moment, or even affecting their entry into the immortal domain, they might as well start "self-examination" now to give a "perfect" explanation to the outside world.


    Some of the supreme beings exist. At this moment, ye Chong feels regretful and his back is cold. They have a hunch that the water involved in this matter is too deep. They go to wash the stains of the big families and big religions without conscience, just to enter the immortal realm. Is it really worth it? Really won''t you even fall into those whirlpools?


    There were other reactions on the side of Xianyu soon. They came neither fast nor slow. Several pairs of people and horses came to the world of heaven together, and the leaders were all strong ones, directly towards several key families such as the demon family.


    The world is in an uproar!


    Are these big families really having problems? Many people are surprised, while the outside world is suddenly quiet. Many people are watching quietly and waiting for the results.


    So far, ye Zhong didn''t continue to fight, but what he expected began to happen.


    If you really want to check some old things of that year, how can you not find them? Can''t find out? It can be said that some things must have clues. There are experts and means in Xianyu. If they want to investigate thoroughly, many things can be found clearly.


    Ye Chong only paid attention to it outside. He didn''t even return to the place where the sky mending religion is located, because this time point is too sensitive and the place where the sky mending religion is located can''t be exposed. God knows what else will happen in the world of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, all kinds of things that were originally aimed at Ye Zhong disappeared at this moment. Those big families and big religions were too busy to care about ye Zhong''s affairs.


    Even some people can''t help but doubt whether there are traces of Ye Chong''s hand behind these things, but it''s just suspicion. They don''t have time to explore all this now.


    At the same time, outside, all ethnic groups and religions are waiting for the results. Almost everyone knows that a storm is likely to come. Previously, many ethnic groups and religions were defending that many things are impossible, but now, most of these impossible things are going to become possible, and then there is likely to be a big problem.


    At this time, the people of the demon family first spoke, saying that there was a prospective emperor in the family who did something to shame the demon family in order to preach.


    This is just the first case. Abandoning a prospective emperor is a bleeding thing. In this way, the demon family exposed its shortcomings to avoid being discovered by the immortal domain. After some things, everything became passive.


    Later, the senior level of the Shiling family also revealed some things. In order to get the chance to preach, they were lured by ominous creatures and had an affair with each other.


    The demon family God Dynasty is even more exaggerated, revealing a corner of the storm. Xing Tiandi personally admitted that there are people colluding with ominous creatures within the demon family. Since Xing Tiandi knows this, he naturally needs to be severely punished. The people who should be killed and the ethnic groups that should be destroyed will be destroyed. The demon family God Dynasty will not be soft hearted.


    The world was shocked. Originally, it could be regarded as a high and sacred group of preachers, especially a large family with current preachers such as the demon family and the divine Dynasty. Unexpectedly, some people have contacts with and collude with ominous creatures?


    This can be said to be the opening of a huge storm, and the world was stunned.


    At the beginning, these big families and religions did not recognize this. Now it seems that they can''t do without admitting. They are completely irresponsible and want to cover up in order to cover up.


    For those who wholeheartedly want to enter the immortal realm, this is an earth shaking crisis.


    Many people began to believe that most of the scenes seen in those jade talismans were true!


    All this can be said to break the sky!


    In addition to the anxiety and fear of those big families and religions, many supreme, quasi emperors and preachers who have nothing to do with them are also filled with a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    In order to get the chance to enter the immortal realm, many people spoke for these big families and religions without conscience. They said that everything before was slander. Now it seems that if they don''t say whether they get the chance to enter the immortal realm, they will fall into a vortex. Once the immortal realm wants to be investigated, they may not even understand how they died in the end.


    Fortunately, the devil family and other actions continued. The first devil emperor personally ordered to kill a quasi emperor of the devil family, and slaughtered the people in that vein at the same time, so as to show his state of mind to Xianyu.


    According to the first demon emperor, he has not been born for many years and is careless in discipline. This is his responsibility. He will certainly take this opportunity to check the interior of the demon family. If someone is contaminated by the strange and ominous atmosphere, he will certainly kill himself and will not give the ominous creatures a chance.


    The Shiling clan also had a similar picture. Several strong members of the Shiling clan, known as the blood of the stone emperor, were killed by the high-level of the Shiling clan!


    But so what? Many people believe that it is absolutely impossible for such a few people to have an affair with ominous creatures. Even if such a high-profile statement has paid a huge price, it will not change what happened in the past.


    Many people realize that whether the demon family or the Shiling family want to continue to enter the immortal domain, they need to pay a huge price, which is worth their headache.


    "Well, what about the demon family God dynasty? There is the current Xing Tiandi. Although he can''t compare with the first demon emperor, he is the preacher of preaching in the world!" the world is curious and wants to know how the demon family God Dynasty should react.


    Ye Chong''s figure appears outside the demon world. Ye Chong has always been vigilant for the demon emperor who seizes opportunities in this life and preaches at the critical moment of the change of Chengxian road.


    This man never showed up in the past and grabbed the opportunity to preach. After preaching, he seemed to have expected that there would be an original disaster in the future. He chose the most low-key way of survival.


    The facts also proved that his choice was right. In the original disaster, the loss of the demon family and the demon family divine Dynasty can be said to be the smallest in the world. He himself was hidden, like a transparent shadow, which never seemed to involve the disputes in the world, and seemed to deliberately want everyone to forget him.


    However, if you think he is weak because of this, you are wrong. In fact, every preacher is invincible. Although Xing Tiandi hasn''t acted these years, who dares to say that he is weak?


    In the depths of the demon world, there is an ancient world. This world has become the place where the demon family of the criminal emperor is located since he preached.


    On the earth, you can see that the spirit mountains are filled with blue evil spirit. They gather for divine light and rise into the sky. Vaguely, the demon light flashes among the major peaks, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring comes out continuously. It can be said that this is the most suitable place for cultivation, or the most suitable place for demon family cultivation.


    Those thick evil spirits, blue demon lights and towering Songyue mountains are entangled with each other. It can be said that the scene is incomparably amazing.


    Ye Chong walked on the land of the demon clan with his hands on his back. He looked at the demon tribes that could keep calm even at this time. His look became more and more dignified.


    He has never booed the emperor of heaven, but he can''t think that he is so beyond imagination. Under the tide of such a big era, he can make the demon family maintain peace, at least on the surface, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    Not only is emperor Xing Tian powerful, but also shows his great talent and strategy. He must not be small.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, ye Zhong frowned. As a preacher, a thought can spread tens of thousands of miles. How powerful. At this critical moment, he heard the sound of weeping and mourning.


    Ye Chongfei was approaching, and soon saw hundreds of thousands of people walking slowly on the avenue, all crying, and there was a huge coffin in the front.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chong frowned.


    Soon, he got the exact news, because the man in the coffin was the legendary parent-child of emperor Xing Tiandi and the unborn genius of the demon family! It is said that emperor Xing was very optimistic about him and thought he was qualified to preach, but unexpectedly he died.


    "In order to cover up everything in the past, do you even kill your parents and children? Or is it really his own collusion with ominous creatures?"


    Soon, ye Zhong got the exact news. It is said that emperor Xingtian quickly checked the demon family. Finally, he found that all the roots were directed at his parents and children. Soon, he pressed his parents and children in front of the strong in the immortal domain. After interrogation, he directly killed them with a knife.


    Not only that, his followers and those who had followed him were cleaned inside the demon family. For this matter, the power of the demon family was reduced by at least 30%. After all, he was the parent-child of emperor Xing Tiandi, and it was normal for many people to stand on his side.


    "A cruel person!" Ye Chong heard of such a thing, and finally could only open his mouth and admit the terrible of Xing Tiandi!


    This person is beyond imagination. No matter whether he has collusion with the ominous creatures or not, he has even killed his parents and children. I''m afraid even people in the immortal domain can''t say anything. They must acquiesce that he has no involvement with the ominous creatures, and even incomparably hate the ominous creatures. If such people can''t enter the immortal domain, Who else in the world is qualified to enter the immortal realm?


    Ye Chong sighed again and again.

 Chapter 2653

    Two days later, some uncertain news came out on the side of the immortal domain. The demon family and the Shiling family were suspected to have received the decree. Neither of the two families had the chance to continue to enter the immortal domain. Moreover, it was mentioned in the decree that the preacher level figures of the two families should kill themselves from the beginning of their parents and children. Anyone who colludes with ominous creatures must be killed without mercy.


    Demons and Shiling had already paid a certain price, but Xianyu didn''t accept such a result at all, but asked them to clean up internally.


    This is also a normal thing, because the most feared thing in the immortal domain is the origin, which can be said to be the enemy of life and death. Unless all suspects can be completely eliminated, how can people in the immortal domain let people suspected of colluding with ominous creatures enter the immortal domain? No matter what price they pay and what benefits they bring out, Xianyu has its own bottom line.


    The demon clan is not included in this list, because Xing Tiandi acted too decisively before. Even his parents and children were killed by him. Many of the followers who had followed him for many years were killed, and many of them were his left and right hands, which is enough to explain his attitude. Xianyu agreed to his actions and believed in him.


    Because, in order to become an immortal, people who can kill their parents and children will collude with ominous creatures? give up all confidence in oneself?


    On this day, the first demon emperor appeared again in the depths of the demon world. He was still the same as before. He looked like a young man. He had a unique momentum. It seemed that his existence was to prove Taoism and become an immortal.


    Such a person is too special. There are only a few people in the world of heaven in history.


    However, on this day, his momentum was even more somber, like an eternal iceberg.


    "Poof"


    At the front, the head of the supreme existence of the demon family flew up and turned into a light spot.


    This is the devil''s day, known as the devil''s Tianjiao who is most likely to preach in this life, but he was killed today.


    In addition to devil day, all his lineages were killed, and the person who shot was the first devil Emperor himself. Who dares to resist and obstruct the only person who can claim the emperor in the demon family in history? In the face of his action, everyone of the demon clan is passive.


    In the end, the first demon emperor of the demon family was almost killed by himself. Even if he didn''t kill the demon, he pleaded guilty in person and was finally killed by the first demon emperor.


    The vision of heaven crying appeared in the depths of the demon world. In order to clear the suspicion, the demon family can kill people who don''t kill the demon statue, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    The Shiling family is even more miserable. This family was originally small. This time, in the face of the decree handed down by the immortal domain, many senior leaders of the Shiling family are on the list.


    These people are laughing miserably, because they know that in the face of the kill list in the immortal domain, they are useless even if they run away. If they admit their fate, maybe the immortal domain will give some opportunities to the Shiling family.


    Soon, many people of the Shiling clan cut themselves, and some people who were unwilling to cut themselves were directly killed by other senior leaders of the Shiling clan.


    It was a violent storm that swept through the heavens.


    This is not an exaggeration, but many martial artists feel it. In just a few days, there was a blood rain on the sky, with a faint Yin red. It was caused by the fall of too many strong people, causing the vision of heaven and earth.


    The two big families who should have been able to enter the immortal domain almost collapsed because of some suspects. A generation of people in the family were killed.


    It also shows the power and iron blood of the immortal realm. As long as they are suspected of colluding with ominous creatures, they will not be polite, but will directly kill them.


    However, the first demon emperor and the ancestors of the Shiling family were not killed. As long as they can commit crimes and make contributions, they seem to have a chance to enter the immortal domain. To another extent, the strong at the preacher level, even the immortal domain, value it and will not make a move at will.


    Such a thing makes the whole world of the heavens shake, and the strong of all ethnic groups tremble. Such a thing happened! Those preacher families have really betrayed the heaven and the world, colluded with ominous creatures, and wanted to kill him in turn.


    "The first demon emperor seems to be more terrible after this. Such a character is too terrible!"


    "Xing Tiandi is also extraordinary. He killed his parents and children and no one. He can maintain his indifference at this step. He is worthy of being a preacher!"


    The world began to talk about these two people, and finally had to admit their terrible. If something happened because their parents and children fell, how could they be qualified to be external preachers?


    But anyway, the Donghuang bell has been fermented. Now even Xianyu is not sure where the Donghuang bell is. Is it really in Ye Chong''s hands? Even Xianyu can''t be sure of this.


    Perhaps at the beginning, people in Xianyu firmly believed that the Donghuang bell should be in Ye Chong''s hand. But now most of them have doubts. I''m afraid Ye Chong doesn''t have the Eastern imperial bell in his hand, or even the other two immortal weapons.


    Because of this incident, people in Xianyu no longer believe in many big families and religions in the world of heaven. Naturally, they have to question the information they provide.


    "Click"


    During this period, huge cracks appeared between heaven and earth. This was formed by cutting off part of the Tao rules from the heaven and the world. This was the impact of the advent of the end of the law. Everything was in full swing. It can be said that it was two months later. Several big families and religions were eliminated and almost removed from the world.


    At this time, the pace of the end of the law era is getting closer and closer.


    "Ah"


    Some people heard screams from the Jedi of life. This is part of the supreme existence in the past. Their longevity has long been gone. However, in recent months, their lives have decreased rapidly and their bodies have been drying up.


    Such a change is too terrible and terrible. Those supreme beings who survived in the past can''t delay the disappearance of life even in the Jedi. They are almost dying of old age!


    Almost at the same time, some terrible things happened in the world of heaven. In the depths of the ancestors of some big families and religions, many ancestors who should have returned Shouyuan died directly. They did not sit in the years, but died out in the end of the law.


    During this period, Xianyu really withdrew troops, and a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals can no longer be seen. There is only a small group of people left to maintain the final balance of the universe.


    There is no doubt that they will withdraw, and the world will be silent after all.


    In the past two months, ye Chong has appeared outside the channel of the immortal domain several times, watching some opponents or old friends leave and enter the immortal domain.


    These include Jiwu, Jiuxing Daozi, maiden Medusa and others. These are ye Chong''s opponents in the past. It can be said that they cherish each other. They all have the opportunity to enter the immortal domain. Ye Chong will not block their way.


    However, although Ye Chong has also "sent" figures like Luoshui and butcher, he mostly wants to find opportunities to send these old enemies on the road, because he believes that most of these old enemies will shine in Xianyu.


    But now it seems that ye Chong has no chance, because those Taoists or families who accept the great families and religions of the heavens will basically send strong ones. On the one hand, they want to detect the breath in these human bodies and avoid ominous creatures from mixing them. On the other hand, they want to protect these strong people and avoid being killed by people with intentions.


    However, the means of preparation in Xianyu is really amazing. Under such circumstances, ye Chong can''t make a move. He can only watch some of his enemies enter Xianyu in this way.


    "Brother ye, don''t you really consider entering the immortal realm? Our golden Dynasty also has something to do with the immortal realm, and it''s not a big problem to lead the mending heaven cult." on this day, ye Chong took the prince of God on the road, but he didn''t expect the human Golden Dynasty to enter the immortal realm.


    According to the golden Dynasty, there are also human races in the immortal Kingdom, and they are the most extensive race. If ye Chong is willing to enter the immortal Kingdom, in terms of his combat power and qualification, many people should be willing to accept him.


    "I won''t enter the immortal realm for the time being, but if you enter the immortal realm, don''t forget what I entrusted." Ye Chong said.


    He is most concerned about the whereabouts of the four elephants. No matter whether the other party is the backhand of the divine emperor or not, he needs to find out. After all, there is a fate between teachers and disciples.


    If the four elephants had enough capital to lead the mending of heaven, ye Chong was destined not to block his way.


    The prince of God nodded slightly. He and ye Chong had a good relationship. He had always liked the four elephants. He would certainly go all out to do such a thing.


    "The water is deep in the immortal realm, but we have no choice in the golden Dynasty. This road was decided by the Yellow Emperor in the middle of the year. If the Terran needs a forerunner, our golden Dynasty is a forerunner. Maybe one day, you will change your mind, and at that time, I will be able to see you in the immortal realm." the prince of God sighed, "I will try my best to do something about the four elephants. Even if there are no four elephants, once I can be sure of something, I will have news and lead Bu Tian cult into the immortal realm."


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and looked peaceful.


    "So, take care of yourself." the prince of God stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder. Then he turned and went away to the distance.


    From this day on, there will be no golden God Dynasty of the human race in the world of the heavens, because this great religion and teaching have entered the immortal domain and are going to blossom and bear fruit.

 Chapter 2654

    The golden Dynasty of the Terran has left, which means that ye Chong has lost his most important ally in the world of heaven. However, this is not a road. The Terran must have someone go to the immortal region first, not to explore the way, but to leave a wider road for the Terran.


    "Taoist priest Wu Hou, you are not a member of our heaven mending sect. You are not bound by our heaven mending sect and will not be affected by me. With your qualifications, you can enter the immortal domain at any time. Don''t you go?" Ye Chong returned to the place where the heaven mending sect is located, found Taoist priest Wu Hou and asked.


    "I won''t go. My way is not in the immortal realm, but in this realm. However, although I haven''t left this realm, it''s probably very difficult for you to see me in the future, because I''m going to find my own way." Taoist Wu Hou patted his chest.


    "However, when I return in the future, you don''t know whether it is still there. After all, if you don''t enter the immortal domain, your longevity will be limited after all."


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t answer this question. He shouldn''t enter Xianyu at present unless he can get some accurate information to ensure the safety of mending heaven. It''s not that ye Chong doesn''t trust the people in Xianyu, but that he has an intuition that it''s not time to leave at the moment.


    Soon, the sword palace and the heaven man organization left one after another. In the end, many people familiar with or hostile to Ye Chong left directly and returned to the immortal domain.


    It can be said that everyone''s path may be different, but many people''s people are in the immortal domain.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of the immortal region finally withdrew.


    At this moment, the army of ominous creatures has completely disappeared and can no longer be seen.


    Because the end of the law has come completely.


    In this era, ye Chong is like a lonely forerunner. He has witnessed many scenes, witnessed the rise and fall of the heavens, and witnessed many ancient truths.


    "Immortality and origin are one and two sides. These two have created everything in the world!" this is that ye Chong got some understanding after experiencing all these changes. Although he doesn''t know whether his understanding is true, such a hunch is similar to a kind of enlightenment.


    The ominous creatures retreated, and the originally occupied star regions were restored again. However, no matter how they are restored, they can not restore their original appearance. There are still thin and ominous substances left in the eroded life ancient stars, ancient lands and planes.


    In the depths of an ancient land of life, this ancient land is circular, and inside is a dark ocean. The ocean is as dark as ink, without waves and silent.


    Ye Chong sat on the edge of the cliff, holding a fishing rod made of Da Luo Xianjing and fishing here.


    He didn''t have nothing to do, but this place was occupied by ominous creatures. Now, although the real ominous creatures have retreated, those eroded creatures in this world have not left.


    Among these ominous creatures left behind, there are mortals and powerful supreme beings. It can be said that they have everything and have not been taken away completely.


    Over the years, these creatures are no longer ignorant, but have their own consciousness. Some people with strong consciousness are no different from ordinary creatures.


    These days, when ye Chong swam in these areas, he felt a shudder. Because some creatures actually have emotions and emotions, they are lamenting and regretting.


    They are missing their hometown and family.


    In their ideas, they are victims, oppressed and slaughtered by the creatures of the heavens, their homes are occupied and their living territories are destroyed.


    In the cognition of these creatures, this heaven and world should be their home, but now it is occupied by more than half because of various relationships. The strong on their side have basically lost and have to leave the world, and they are the so-called abandoned.


    The only thing they should be thankful for is that the so-called fairy land, the magic land in their eyes, also suffered huge losses. They had to choose a truce, suspend the fight and stop the bloody invasion.


    This is the current situation for these ominous creatures, and this is their "correct" cognition.


    Ye Chong shuddered and didn''t know how to react. After he knew this, he realized how terrible the so-called original disaster was. Unexpectedly, such things happened. After they gave birth to memory, these things were branded in their minds.


    These ominous creatures are angry, sad and frightened. They feel that they are victims and have lost too much!


    At this moment, the preachers like Ye Zhong feel creepy. The so-called truth is so cruel that people feel unacceptable.


    Have these people, who were originally the people of the heavens, become the opponents of the races of the heavens? Since then, the vast universe has been torn in two. Are both sides destined to live forever?


    No wonder Xianyu is so alert to the original disaster, because the impact of the original disaster is beyond imagination and incredible.


    Even if ye reappearance is now a preacher, he also feels a great headache. How should he deal with it? Strong shot to kill all these ominous creatures?


    But they all have their own consciousness. In the past, they used to be people in the world of heaven. Can ye Chong really do this?


    But if you don''t do it, it will be such a terrible thing when these ominous creatures completely grow up and completely oppose the original strong ones in the world of heaven!


    That is equivalent to two big families belonging to the same clan killing each other. In the end, it is likely that no one can take advantage of it.


    Ye chongsi has spent a long time. Even if people in Xianyu want to deal with such things, they will probably feel very difficult, not to mention him at the moment?


    If he did, most of his Taoist heart would be damaged.


    Perhaps, such things can only be hoped in the future. Perhaps one day, in the end of the law, when everyone''s longevity is extremely rare, under the replacement of generations, these memories will fade after all. Maybe at that time, these things can be solved.


    To this extent, the end of the law era and time is the best way to solve this matter.


    "Click"


    Just when ye Chong was thinking of paying, a huge roar came from the sky, and the door to the immortal domain was completely closed, which also means that the end of the law era has really come. From this day on, there are terrible waves in the world.


    Even the cliff where ye Chong is located is blown open at the moment, because there is a force in his body that is out of control and running around!


    You know, who is he? How could this happen? The Tao in his body is out of control? This is unimaginable. He is a generation of preachers!


    "Hiss"


    On the sky curtain, there is a knife cutting down rapidly. It is bright and dark. One knife can cut the world and break the eternity. It can be said that with many stars falling, it is extremely bright.


    In the middle of the sky, big stars fell one by one, and terrible knife gas gushed out. However, when approaching the sea area, it directly exploded and turned into powder.


    When the stars are annihilating and breaking, they seem to be torn apart outside the territory. Centered on the place where the leaf weight is located, there is a storm eye, intertwined with terrible energy, as if they are going to destroy the star sky.


    The end of the law era has come. The will of heaven is like a knife, so ruthlessly cut down.


    Ordinary people can''t see this knife, because it is invisible and a real Avenue carrier, but the parties can see that such a Avenue sky knife is so bright and dazzling, unspeakable terrible and terrible.


    The knife fell, terrible and amazing to the extreme.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong went up head-on. In an instant, his fist seal changed. From God devil fist to Emperor killing seal, he blew out and fought against the sword of heaven.


    His body was shocked at the moment, and the cliffs under his feet turned into fine sand, and then the black ocean was directly evaporated dry, revealing a large basin.


    "Bang bang"


    Many big stars fell from the sky, exploded there, broke there, and many stars fell directly into the basin.


    The official opening of the end of the law era was just the first blow of Da Dao Tian Dao. He cut to the place where ye Chong was, but he stubbornly resisted and didn''t hurt himself.


    This is Ye Chong''s strength. He can break through all the heavens. Does the knife of the avenue want to hurt him? How is that possible?


    But at the same time, all the fighters in this world were stabbed, without exception.


    It''s just that the power of this knife is different according to different states.


    It can be said that many people do their best to fight against this knife. Those who have no chance to leave have already prepared various means, cards and costs to fight against this knife.


    But even so, everything is very difficult. Fully 10% of the martial artists died under this knife and their flesh exploded.


    "Why is it so? Even if it reduces our longevity yuan, it will kill us directly. What''s this? Everything is too cruel!" someone shouted. There was no blood on his face. It can be said that his fear was extreme and his whole body was shaking.


    "This is the great way to turn back. This is the case in the so-called end of law era. Otherwise, why do immortal regions and original disasters retreat? We have encountered the worst era!"


    Still on this day, many people''s accomplishments decreased sharply and were almost abandoned. Others struggled through and suffered extremely serious road injuries.


    Although these people did not die, their state fell and their longevity yuan dried up. Some people could have lived for 10000 years, but now they have only 1000 years at most.

 Chapter 2655

    "The end of the law era has really come! The most terrible thing about the so-called end of the law era is not that in the future, the essence between heaven and earth will be less and less, and it will be more and more difficult to cultivate martial arts. The number of martial arts practitioners in future generations will decrease sharply. People who can become a holy emperor in this life can''t break through in the end of the law era or even saints! These are not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is to welcome the end of the law In the process of generation, there will be wave after wave of Avenue killing, and the unimaginable horror of heaven and earth, which has the greatest impact on us, because action will cause heaven and earth to bite! "


    Obviously, the impact continues, and now everything is just at the beginning.


    A few days later, the world began to have old martial artists who began to sit down. Some were injured, some were dry, and more died without illness. You know, their original longevity should be very long.


    Many people realize that the arrival of the so-called end of the law era is not just talk. Everyone''s longevity will be sharply reduced, and this has the greatest impact on the strong of the older generation.


    "In the best times, we can witness the legendary immortal realm, see people become immortals against the sky, and even have the opportunity to enter the immortal realm, but we didn''t seize the opportunity. We missed it perfectly and couldn''t enter the immortal realm! In this life, it was such a great decline after the boom! It''s a rare cruelty. It''s not only the original disaster, but also the end of the law The era is coming! Hahaha, life is really interesting. Everything is like a dream! Everything we have is like a dream. It''s really empty! This is the worst era! "


    Someone laughed. If he was crazy, he could clearly live for thousands of years, but now it''s just a day. They have only a few decades left, or even a few years left. How can this make him not crazy?


    There are many more people who are running out of oil and lamps. They may die at any time.


    And such a terrible influence continues. The heaven and earth are more and more terrible. There is the reverse bite of the great road, heaven and earth, swallowing the eight wastes and six harmonies, absorbing all the innate essence, making the Reiki between heaven and earth more and more scarce.


    This is the sorrow of an era and the misfortune of martial arts practitioners. It can be said that all martial arts practitioners have suffered a knife from the Tao of heaven. Some people are lucky to hold on, while others have directly abandoned them. As for the most desolate people, they have directly died and fallen.


    However, in the past ten days, the number of martial arts in the whole world of the heavens has suddenly decreased too much. After all, only a few people can go to the immortal domain. Among the remaining martial arts, two adults have been seated, some have been directly killed by the heavenly Dao, and some are unwilling to die because their longevity has dried up.


    Under such circumstances, it is too late to find some miraculous drugs. It is impossible to use these miraculous drugs to restore your longevity at the first time.


    It can be said that in this desolate world, they are not lack of Tianzong wizards and amazing people. However, in this era of law, they have no choice but to look up to the sky and sigh and say that they are not born at the right time.


    Soon, a month later, except for a few people, those who had thousands of years of life, or even tens of thousands of years of life, who had been practicing hard in this life, directly destroyed more than 90%. Unless some have already prepared, and there are strong people with medicine king, holy medicine and so on, they can also delay some Shouyuan again after being cut off.


    But the vast majority of the strong, or directly all collapse, the flesh is broken, the gods are rotten, and thus perished in this great world.


    "Who can save me!"


    There is a quasi emperor walking in the world, every step, he has blood dripping on his body, each drop of blood represents the essence of his life, but he is too old to live more than 8000 years old, and has not entered the immortal realm. At the moment, he also greets him and corrupts his flesh, and he can no longer maintain his former strong state.


    And he swallowed too many holy medicines and medicine kings. Those things have no meaning for him at the moment. He can only kowtow to the sky and ask why he ended up like this.


    The real arrival of the end of the law era is equivalent to drawing a red line between heaven and earth. More than half of the longevity yuan of all creatures have been cut off. Heaven and earth feel that these martial arts are anti heaven creatures and must make them die.


    Soon, the wailing quasi emperor died completely, his flesh and blood rotted, the gods disintegrated, and was melted directly into the void of the avenue. In this way, everything turned to nothing.


    The path of the warrior was originally a road against the sky, drawing on the essence of heaven and earth, and strengthening ourselves, so that the old yuan Shou yuan, which was only a hundred years old, will continue to improve along with the improvement of the realm. This was originally acting against the sky.


    The arrival of the end of the law is equivalent to depriving such an adverse day.


    In such an era, unless we can really get rid of it, everything will be back to its original shape and restore everything.


    The so-called end of the law era is like this. There is a steelyard between heaven and earth. Everything is fair. What you got in the past will one day be repaid in some form.


    Next, a more terrible fact happened. With the arrival of the end of the law era and drastic changes, three months later, even the efficacy of holy medicine and medicine King began to decrease sharply, and the effect became worse.


    In the past, the medicine king and holy medicine that could prolong life for hundreds or thousands of years may only prolong life for tens of years.


    You know, these things used to be precious, but now they are even more rare, and such rare things can only prolong life for decades? How does this make people react!


    "God! Not only that, but even the legendary immortal medicine can''t make people live a second! The efficacy of the immortal medicine will probably be greatly reduced!"


    This is a startling voice from the Jedi of life. There are supreme beings left in ancient times who are not dead. He wants to wait for the arrival of this life, and after the changes in the end of the law are stable, he will swallow the immortal medicine and live the second.


    But unexpectedly, the undead medicine also failed, which made his mind almost lose and almost collapse.


    All this is true. The so-called immortality medicine can no longer live the second. It can increase life by thousands of years, even if it is good. The medicine is really much worse than before.


    After a year, the changes in heaven and earth finally stabilized a little.


    However, in the turbulence of this year, the number of martial artists has been reduced by at least 50%. Many ancient life stars have become empty in the originally prosperous world of the heavens.


    In such a turbulent world, ye Chong was constantly chopped by the heavenly Dao. Every time the fluctuation appeared, the heavenly Dao seemed to want to kill him.


    "My road is a reverse cutting road. It covers 3000 roads, and all the roads of heaven and earth can be broken. You''re just wasting your strength on me. If you force me like this, be careful that I''ll break all the roads of heaven!" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    In such a changing situation, he is not only guarding himself, but also guarding the ten fold heaven of mending heaven, so that the Dao of heaven can not enter the ten fold heaven of mending heaven. And he constantly refined his way with the help of these heavenly Dao knives.


    Of course, ye Chong can only protect the people of Bu Tian cult, and there is nothing else he can do. Moreover, in this process, he continued to bless all kinds of large arrays outside the ten heavy heaven, because he was afraid that the avenue breath of the people of the sky mending sect would leak out and lead to a more powerful counterattack from heaven and earth.


    Now, unless you can be sure that the people of butianjiao can enter the immortal domain, ye Chong will make the ten heavy days of butianjiao like an independent small world, so that everything outside can not be affected.


    However, it is very difficult to do this, because when the end of the law comes, heaven and earth bite back, many avenues appear together and interweave with each other, killing the creatures of all ethnic groups and the deeds of the strong of all ethnic groups. These are like melting everything in this heaven and earth.


    For ye Chong, the person he wants to protect himself is to fight all this. In this process, he took the Dao as an oven to protect himself. He let these Dao kill him in every way, and he resisted them all.


    He is cultivating his own way of cutting against the will of heaven, cultivating his own Dharma and melting his own Tao body.


    In this process, his Avenue tends to be complete. If his previous preaching is not very complete, has not been recognized by heaven and earth, and there is a lack of Avenue. Then in the process of polishing, he polished away the defects of his avenue a little bit.


    "Emperor Xing has gone to Xianyu. I don''t know what will happen to the first demon emperor."


    On this day, ye Chong stood between the sky and the sky. He was sure that the ten heavy days of mending the sky were extremely safe and no one could find it, and the avenue Tiandao could not touch it. After that, he left here and went to the place where the demon world was originally located.


    The devil''s world a wild profusion of vegetation, and is a rich and powerful realm. But now the demons are somewhat broken. First, the devil killed the devil. The consequences of cleaning the magic heaven are consistent. So the evil families are not the first generation of the day. Those descendants of the devil, parents and children no longer gather under the command of the first devil emperor. Others have used other ways and entered the immortal realm.


    It can be said that today''s demon clan really has a feeling of ups and downs. If ye Zhong is willing, maybe he can completely eliminate the demon clan and solve the great trouble he has been suffering all the time!

 Chapter 2656

    "Boom"


    On this day, ye Chong finally raised his fist and looked at the demon palace in the depths of the demon world indifferently. Then he burst out towards the front. This fist was like a star, carrying unimaginable fluctuations, directly burned the earth and went towards the place where the demon palace was located.


    "Boom"


    The flames burn the sky, and the fire annihilates the world!


    It can be said that this is a strike at the level of the emperor of heaven, which can easily destroy everything, but it does not sink the demon palace directly at the moment, because the demon palace is the palace of the first demon emperor. It has been guarded by peerless arrays for many years. At the moment, it emits brilliance and guards the whole ancient land.


    The next moment, the fist seal dissipated, turned into a light spot and disappeared in the air.


    "Ye Chong, you dare to fight. Everyone can''t enter the immortal domain. I don''t want to provoke you, but you still provoke me. I think you''re tired of living!"


    The first demon emperor''s cold and gloomy voice echoed in the world and came from the depths of the earth.


    At the next moment, a figure in a gray war suit appeared. He tore the world with his hands. In this way, he rushed up and wanted to kill Ye Chong by force.


    However, ye Chong''s speed was faster. At the moment when the first demon emperor appeared, his blow had been blown to the bottom.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, the figure of the first demon emperor burst open and was directly crushed into powder by Ye Chong with the help of the power of Haotian tower, which burst into pieces between heaven and earth.


    "The first demon emperor is dead!" someone said, because such a war is doomed to be watched.


    At this time, ye Chong''s figure appeared on the demon palace and frowned slightly: "the first demon emperor, the real body is not here, but an Avatar was killed by me. Where did his real body go?"


    Ye Chong was surprised. According to his inference, in this end of the law era, the real body of the first demon emperor must survive in the demon palace, but at the moment, his real body is not here. Only one incarnation is here?


    Does this mean that his real body has long left this world and even entered the immortal realm?


    Ye Chong has never dared to give a small shush to a person like the first demon emperor. Before, his layout was so powerful that he should be able to kill anyone. However, if the first demon emperor can still enter the immortal domain under such circumstances, it is enough to explain too many problems, and it is enough to show that the first demon emperor is not only powerful, But he already had enough backstage in Xianyu.


    Now, the gate of the immortal domain has long been closed. At this moment, it is impossible for ye Chong to kill the first demon emperor directly after entering the immortal domain.


    This makes Ye Chong feel anxious. The resentment between him and the first demon emperor is too deep. The other party''s parents, children, successors and generals all died because of himself. The next time we meet, it is likely to be the end of immortality.


    If the first demon emperor really entered the immortal realm and got enough opportunities to become a real immortal against the sky, it would be the biggest threat to Ye Chong.


    Because ye Chong can''t become an immortal among the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Even if he polished his current state to perfection, there is still no doubt about the gap between him and the immortal.


    It can be said that this is a very bad time. For ye Chong, this is a cruel time. If he is a little careless, he may be killed.


    Get stronger! In this world, even preaching is not safe. It can only be strong enough. One day, ye Chong will step into the immortal realm again. At that time, he hopes to become an immortal against the sky. Otherwise, those ancient opponents are not so easy to deal with.


    Not only the first demon emperor, but also the emperor Xing and the ancestors of the Shiling family. If these people really enter the immortal realm, they have a great possibility to become immortals in that realm. In that case, it will be the greatest threat to Ye Chong.


    There is no other way to deal with these possible disasters in the future except killing.


    "Maybe one day, I will kill the immortal kingdom. At that time, no one will dare to become an immortal!" Ye Zhong murmured.


    Then he left the demon world and lived in seclusion among the worlds of the heavens.


    Soon, three years passed. In these three years, in addition to occasionally strengthening the ten Heaven array of mending heaven, he spent more time understanding the great changes in heaven and earth in the era of the end of the law, and during this period, he was very dangerous.


    Tiandao seemed to have a great opinion on him. He kept trying to kill him, trying to kill the traces of his preaching and let everything return to nothing.


    However, in the face of these times, ye Chong survived. After three years of meditation, his cultivation continued to grow. He polished all the defects left during his previous preaching.


    If he is given another period of time, he will become a complete preacher, a preacher who can fight the immortal road and become an immortal against the sky in the past.


    Then, another hundred years passed. In this world without great world competition, the years of one hundred years passed so fast that no one could respond.


    It seems that the so-called 100 years is just a thought.


    For ordinary people, the so-called 100 years can experience a lot, from birth to adulthood, and then to decay and old age. For them, this is a life. People die like lights out, leaving nothing.


    In the past 100 years, although Ye Chong was constantly strengthening the seal of the ten heavy days of Tianjiao, he had clearly noticed that within the ten heavy days, the aura of heaven and earth began to be scarce. Although there was no Dao falling, it was also accompanied by the advent of the end of the law.


    If he had not broken the seal and entered it, the speed would have been faster.


    According to Ye Zhong''s deduction, in just a few decades, the influence of the outside world on the small world will intensify. At that stage, even he has no way but to passively bear everything.


    A bad one, his relatives, disciples and disciples of mending heaven will die, which ye Chong can''t accept.


    And what can he do at this moment? Perhaps the only way is to open the door of the immortal domain, and then enter the immortal domain, so that their relatives and friends can become immortals against the sky and see longevity. This should be the only way.


    Over the past hundred years, although Ye Zhong''s cultivation has been perfect, he has completely stood at the peak of preaching. As long as he has the right opportunity, he can become an immortal against the sky. However, after all, this place is the world of the heavens, not the immortal domain. How can he become an immortal?


    Not to mention the end of the law, even in the past, it was impossible to become an immortal in the world of heaven.


    Only in the realm of celestial being, can we continue to practice the Tao in a vast new world. Then one day, suddenly, the sublime road is sublimated into a real immortal.


    On this day, in Ye Chong''s closed place, someone sent a seal, impressively from Tianji Pavilion.


    It''s strange to say that the human Tianji Pavilion did not enter the immortal domain. Now, qiankunzi, who was in the same era as ye Chong, is the pavilion owner of Tianji Pavilion.


    This letter of this day was sent by Tianji Pavilion.


    There are not many words in the letter, but according to qiankunzi, he has felt it for decades and spent a lot of mental effort to deduce. It is estimated that there is a great opportunity for ye Chong to open the door of the immortal domain this year. If ye Chong wants to enter the immortal domain, this should be his last chance.


    "It''s only a hundred years since the gate of the immortal realm was opened again? Is it something big that will happen in the immortal realm?" Ye Zhong frowned. It''s reasonable that the gate of the immortal realm should not be opened for an era, but this sudden opening always makes people feel a bit inappropriate.


    "There is another possibility that the immortal realm will destroy this realm. Although qiankunzi deduced it, he didn''t say it, because it really involves the secret of heaven, so he sent me a letter like this. Is it a reminder to some extent?" Ye Zhong said to himself, with a dignified look.


    Another half a month later, the world was no longer quiet. Suddenly, there was a terrible smell in the world, where the essence of heaven and earth had dried up. A very strong essence of heaven and earth suddenly appeared, which made all martial artists feel shocked, and some martial artists in the closed state were directly awakened.


    "Dong"


    Like a thunder falling on the nine days, a streamer crossed the sky and landed on the earth.


    "Oh, have you come?" Ye Zhong looked at the sky curtain. It was obvious that the door of the immortal domain opened a gap and there were creatures in the immortal domain. Otherwise, such a scene would not appear.


    Sure enough, people from Xianyu came to visit soon. They were several strong men who came directly to Ye Chong''s closed place and asked for a meeting directly.


    In this era, in the past 100 years, although Ye Chong was alone, everyone knew that his retreat was in a life Jedi in the original four wastelands.


    Generally speaking, no one in the world of heaven dares to disturb him.


    However, the people from the immortal Kingdom do not fear ye Chong, but are very conceited and directly enter this life Jedi,


    There are several people in this line, from old age to middle age to youth. They have all kinds of faces, but there is no way to determine what their real age is.


    "Are you ye Chong? Xianyu sent you an invitation to enter Xianyu!" one of them said. He was very young, with long blond hair and a sense of rebellion.


    Such a person, at a glance, knew that he should be very strong on weekdays. At this moment, he looked around, looked at all parts of the Jedi, raised the invitation in his hand and said, "next, ye Chong!"

 Chapter 2657

    "You are the leaf weight of the lower world, aren''t you? I''m here to send the decree. Take it in person. If you have no objection, follow us into the immortal domain. Maybe this is the only chance for you to enter the immortal domain in your life." the blonde boy said with a golden invitation in his hand.


    However, ye Chong had been sitting on a high platform here. When these people came in, he didn''t move half, but sat there and looked at the group coldly.


    "Hehe, this one is just like the one in the legend. His character is natural, but he doesn''t know the strength of our immortal region. If he knows, he probably doesn''t even know how to cry." in the rear, another strong man from the immortal region narrowed his eyes and said. Obviously, they could not see the weight of the leaves from the immortal realm. They felt that he was only a lower bound woodlouse. He did not know why the fairy field was to send an invitation to him suddenly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a presumptuous guest, though he''s a guest. Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy, or do you want me to kill all of you." Ye Chong finally opened his mouth. He looked cold and his voice was cold and cold, like the eternal cold wind.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!" the people in the immortal region were slightly stunned, then drank fiercely and said.


    At the same time, one of them, who is hot tempered, has directly shot at this moment.


    "Who do you say is presumptuous?"


    Ye Chong sat in the huge palace. He looked very cold and his eyes were like cold electricity. At this moment, his eyes directly tore the void and stared at a man in armor in front of him. He was the one who shot.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were just a light. At the moment, a terrible killing was formed, and he came to the place in front of him.


    The man hit and wanted to fight, but as a result, he found that he was not the enemy at all. He was directly shrouded by the blow and couldn''t move half a minute.


    With a bang, the moment his eyes fell down, he bent down directly, lowered his head, even bent his legs, and knelt uncontrollably, which was caused by a huge force.


    Click!


    His bones were broken, which was the result of his strong self-support and trying not to kneel down, but unexpectedly, all his bones were broken. At this moment, his whole body was in a cold sweat and he couldn''t hold on.


    Other people from the immortal region are very cool. He is famous among the younger generation in the immortal region. He has practiced martial arts for tens of thousands of years and has become a generation of preacher. He has incomparably strong Taoist skills, because he has preached for a thousand years. It can be said that he has extraordinary strength, but I didn''t expect that he was directly suppressed today.


    All he can do is to hear that the man named Ye Zhong in the lower world has testified for thousands of years. He is very unhappy and unconvinced.


    That''s why he found a chance to do it. He felt that he had been practicing Taoism for so many years. Apart from talking about Taoism, he could definitely surpass this young man.


    But he could not imagine that he was defeated, and the gap was not a little.


    At this moment, even a powerful preacher has an illusion that he doesn''t know how to respond. He can''t even bear one of the other''s eyes. What''s this?


    "Are you here to send me an invitation, or do you want me to take over the decree, be domineering and decide everything?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    The man who made the move was flushed at the moment, because just now he had been suppressed and his blood was about to spit out. At this moment, his heart was shocked to the extreme. You know, the other party had been sitting on the high platform all the time. He didn''t make a real move or use his incarnation. He just swept out with a glance and solved everything.


    "Yes, there are some ways. Let me experience them."


    At this time, the blonde man holding the golden invitation first roared out with golden light. He walked out towards the front and said faintly: "after 12000 years of martial arts cultivation, he finally struggled to preach. Now he has lived to 30000 years old. I want to experience how powerful the legendary Millennium preacher is!"


    Obviously, he is also a generation of Tianjiao in Xianyu. He has been practicing Taoism for a long time and worked hard to become a generation of preacher. However, during this trip, he heard that there was a young man in the lower world who had practiced Taoism for less than a thousand years.


    This made it hard for him to believe. His heart was full of resentment. He felt that it was mostly due to luck. At this moment, his eyes were very cold. He wanted to make a move and weigh Ye Zhong''s ability.


    He wants to see ye Chong''s real ways and means.


    "It took ten thousand years of practice to preach. What''s to boast about? In our world, ten thousand years ago, the dust returned to the earth. What else do you talk about preaching? It''s just a pile of dung!" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    "You!"


    The blond young man''s eyes were cold and his face was red, because he was fast in preaching in the immortal domain, but what should he say when he met such a demon today?


    In the face of Ye Zhong''s words, it was not an insult, but a plain statement of the facts, which made him almost spit blood on the spot, because it was such a fact that was the most surprising.


    Ye Zhong sighed. The so-called immortal realm really makes people look forward to it. After practicing for 10000 or 20000 years, they can preach, which is enough to show how strong the immortal material in the immortal realm is. Under such circumstances, people in Xianyu can accumulate a lot. As long as they have enough time and qualifications, they should have the opportunity to preach.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the preachers in the immortal domain should not be very rare, because they have plenty of opportunities.


    The world of the heavens is different. It''s good to have a preacher in a world. The era of multi emperors is generally an era of chaos. Like this world, the era of multi emperors has indeed appeared, but what about this? It has no meaning at all!


    "Come on, I''ll fight with you today. I want to see what the so-called first person in the lower world can do. Your visitors in the lower world admire you so much, which really makes me curious!" the blonde man opened his mouth indifferently. He was quite conceited and rebellious.


    "You''re not qualified enough. Go back and Practice for a few more years." Ye Chong said faintly.


    The next moment, with his heart moving, he saw an invisible palm directly appear on the sky and suppress the past towards the place where the blonde man was.


    "Boom"


    The blonde man roared and burst out with golden light. He fought against Ye Chong''s blow, but unfortunately, all this was useless. He was directly slapped by Ye Chong and suppressed in the field and couldn''t move.


    You know, the leaf weight in those years can suppress the strong at the same level. Now, in the face of these preachers cultivated in the greenhouse, will they be afraid?


    Although we are all preachers, the gap between them is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If you insist on dividing, ye Chong has come to a complete conclusion in this Taoist realm, and these two people are only Xiaocheng or Zhongcheng at most.


    "Leave the invitation and you can go." Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently and looked down at the people from Xianyu.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the invitation flew out and fell directly in front of Ye Chong. It was not qualified to fall into his hand.


    "You!" the blonde couldn''t move at the moment. He looked at Ye Chong''s position for a long time. Finally, he could only sigh and recognize it.


    How strong and arrogant he was in the early days, but at the moment, the so-called strength and arrogance have no meaning at all. He can only recognize it.


    There are three people in the back. They should all be preachers, but now they all look at each other and don''t dare to do it, because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Now that you have received the invitation, why don''t you follow us to Xianyu immediately?" the blonde said, gritting his teeth.


    The middle-aged preacher, who was suppressed by a glance, now looked very hard to see the extreme. He couldn''t hold on to it. He could really fall soft on the ground at any time. He was suppressed very uncomfortable. At the moment, the corners of his mouth had been bleeding.


    "Remember, this is just an invitation. I don''t know what happened in your Xianyu. I don''t know if it''s qualified for me to go. In short, I can go if I want. If I don''t want to go, it''s just a piece of waste paper. Don''t think Xianyu is great? In front of me, I''ll suppress some!" Ye Chong replied with a cold look.


    With the voice falling, he finally released the suppression of Taoism. Then with a wave of his sleeve, he heard a "roar". The five people were directly swept out of the door and flew out.


    All the five people were in a daze in the far air, and the color behind was red. They could only say that they were too shameless. They were swept out of the house!


    "This person is really like the legends of those people in the lower world. There are far more than them. It is not as simple as a generation. Some people suspect that he may be the turn of a great power. Now it seems that it is really possible!"


    "Such a young man has only practiced for a thousand years. He preached like this. It''s much more terrible than many old monsters. How did he do this?"


    Several preachers from the immortal realm are looking at each other. They can hardly believe what they see. Is Ye Chong really so terrible? Is it so terrible?

 Chapter 2658

    To some extent, the visitors from the immortal realm are the special envoys of the immortal realm. It can be said that they should be invincible in this realm. They were directly kicked out. It happened that these people had no way at all, but their faces turned blue and white.


    Do they need to return to the fairy kingdom like this? But before they came, someone specially "told" them that they must invite Ye Chong "well". If they can''t do such a thing well, doesn''t it seem that they are extremely incompetent?


    Originally, in their view, now the world of the heavens has come to the end of the law. Their aura is dry and everything is extremely barren. At this time, in their capacity, if they only need to make a slight statement, characters like Ye Chong will certainly follow them into the immortal realm, but now, everything is not what they imagined, The other party''s response is too flat. It seems that he doesn''t care about these things at all. He doesn''t care about the so-called immortal domain at all.


    "Have we been used and shot?" a man said with an iron face.


    Because ye Chong''s strength is completely unequal to the news they get. It''s not as simple as being a grade stronger. Moreover, this leaf weight seems not to care about entering the immortal realm at all. Normally, the creatures in this realm will be ecstatic when they get the opportunity to enter the immortal realm.


    Even, in their opinion, in order to enter the immortal domain, it is not an exaggeration for people in this field to grovel before them and beg to leave, but they can''t imagine that the other party doesn''t care at all and doesn''t care about the word immortal domain, which makes them almost unbelievable.


    "Wait! I don''t believe that there are creatures in the world who don''t want to become immortals! We''ll wait and see how long he can hold it in the end! See how calm he can be for a few days! I really don''t believe it!" one of them said.


    However, after waiting for more than half a month, they were all flustered, because ye Zhong didn''t mean to pay attention to them at all, but looked cold and calm, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    As a last resort, the five preachers from the immortal region visited Ye Chong again. This time, they lowered their posture, seriously asked for advice, and were very cautious in their words. They didn''t dare to take even the slightest bit of pride, but respectfully invited Ye Chong to enter the immortal region.


    "I''ll think about it. Go down and wait for my news first." Ye Zhong responded coldly, and then waved the group away.


    The five people from the immortal realm are so high in the ordinary days. Even in the past, they were all high figures in the immortal realm. Why have they been treated like this? At this moment, they just want to turn their faces, but considering Ye Chong''s combat power, they still dare not turn their faces after all, but they didn''t stop, but they walked out of this temple with an ugly face.


    The blonde boy and the strong man who have played before can''t see the extreme. They really want to fight, but they don''t dare in the end, because they don''t have the confidence to fight ye Chong. The other side is just a light of eyes and a mind can suppress them. The gap between them is really a little big. Although they refuse to admit it, they know, If you act rashly, you are likely to be killed in the field.


    In the next two days, they were anxious and very worried, because the time limit was getting closer and closer, but ye Chong didn''t move at all.


    "Lord Ye Chong, I''d like to see some small historians from Xianyu!"


    They appeared outside the life Jedi again. This time, they were so low that they didn''t dare to enter the life Jedi directly, but sought to see outside.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t respond to them at all. He didn''t say whether it was good or bad.


    This made the five envoys of the so-called immortal region feel like crying without tears at the moment.


    The opportunity to enter the immortal realm is just around the corner, but some people are not interested at all? Do you still need to ask others for such a thing?


    They all know clearly that when the passage between this realm and the immortal realm ran through a hundred years ago, people in this realm were eager to enter the immortal realm. In order to go to the immortal realm, they paid a lot of price. Many big families and religions, even become vassals of others, had to enter the immortal realm.


    But ye Chong is really different. It is clear that he has a chance to become an immortal, but he is not moved at all. It can be said that he is too lazy to pay attention to them!


    But they invited Ye Chong this time, but they received the death order. If they didn''t invite Ye Chong into the immortal domain, the trip would be a failure.


    At this moment, the five visitors from the immortal region all have a feeling of vomiting blood. For such guys, they can''t fight and fight. If they don''t fight, if they just invite, the other party doesn''t love to pay attention to them. How can they do? Do you really continue to lower your posture and take care of yourself here?


    "Lord Ye Chong, there''s only one day left. If you don''t enter the immortal realm, you may not be able to enter the immortal realm in your life! Don''t you really want to? Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for your mending heaven cult! Only when you enter the immortal realm can you have the opportunity to let all the people of your mending heaven cult enter the immortal realm "In the immortal realm!" the blonde couldn''t help but beg at last.


    Because the time when the door of the immortal domain is opened is limited. If they can''t return within a limited time, even they will be locked in this world.


    In their view, the task that used to be like walking has become so difficult that they really spit blood.


    Half a day later, ye Zhong finally responded. Yandao can go to Xianyu with them.


    This is Ye Chong''s thinking. It really doesn''t matter if he doesn''t enter the immortal domain, but if he doesn''t enter the immortal domain, he can''t compete for an opportunity for the people of mending heaven sect. He needs to think about these people.


    At present, ye Chong has returned to the place where the sky mending sect is located and arranged more large arrays to ensure that there will be no accident for at least hundreds of years. After that, he left an avatar, and then the real body returned to the four wastelands.


    At this time, the five people from Xianyu were almost crazy. When they saw Ye Chong appear and promised to enter Xianyu, they were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    Originally, they were all going crazy. They found that ye Chong was really a little uncertain at the moment. It was not his affectation, but he really didn''t treat their five so-called visitors from the immortal region as one thing. It can be said that he was not in a hurry at all.


    They really want to shout, little ancestor, we were wrong. At the beginning, we shouldn''t pretend to be posture. Now hurry up and get on the road.


    Finally, ye Chong followed them to the place where the original Flying immortal ancient star was located. At that place, the immortal gate opened a gap. Ye Chong followed the five special envoys of the immortal domain into the immortal domain.


    The door of the immortal realm is about to close now, emitting a lot of brilliance, just like the immortal awn, which is extremely sacred.


    At this moment, a great will came in an instant, cold and ruthless, just like the indifferent will of heaven, to explore and sweep Ye Chong''s body, obviously to gain insight into the essence of his soul.


    "Please also take the invitation card in your hand, otherwise, if there is any problem, we will bear the consequences. We will not be responsible." the middle-aged man looked cold and reminded at the moment. Obviously, they low-profile re asked ye into the immortal domain. Now they have passed the immortal gate, so they naturally don''t have to lower their attitude again.


    "Hiss"


    In the void, there was a fairy light hanging down, bright and amazing. It hung on Ye Chong''s body like the morning glow spraying out. It can be said to be overwhelming, covering Ye Chong''s whole person below.


    Ye Chong''s spirit trembled, and he was a Taoist priest. At the moment, he was constantly fluctuating. It seemed that he was a little unstable, as if something was going to be cut off.


    In his body, a faint Black Mist emerged, not many, but soon made a sound, which was cut off like the melting of ice and snow.


    "You people of all worlds are indeed contaminated with an ominous smell. Fortunately, you get the invitation and purify yourself with the help of the immortal gate!" the blonde boy said.


    Obviously, the most fearful thing in the immortal realm is the ominous creatures and the original disaster. It can be said that any gate of the immortal realm will have a tight handle. In this way, the ominous creatures can have no hiding place and can''t enter at all.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t have many wars with ominous creatures in those years, but he didn''t expect to be contaminated with some original flavor, and he didn''t notice it. From this, it can be seen that people in the immortal region are so afraid of the original disaster.


    "Is the fairy land and the source, like the legendary light and dark, mutual fear, but simultaneous interpreting each other?" Ye heavy pondered over these problems, but these were doomed to be mere guesses. The things involved were too old, and even ye heavy time could not understand.


    The immortal realm is incomparably vast, magnificent, vast and endless. According to legend, even the creatures in the immortal realm have not explored the immortal realm to the end. In some places, even the legendary Immortal King cannot come.


    After entering the immortal region, they came to a huge city, which is a fortress of war. They are responsible for guarding this portal on weekdays, and then they can transport people hundreds of millions of miles away with the help of the Dharma array here.


    If not, even the preacher needs an unimaginable astronomical distance and journey if he wants to fly by himself.


    However, even with the aid of a transmission, it is not to reach the destination. It should be said that the destination is still far away, far from reaching.

 Chapter 2659

    Soon, a huge city appeared in the front, like a huge star. It was suspended in the void. The chaotic atmosphere around it looked like big stars rotating around the city.


    The whole body is golden, and the avenue runes are all over the walls, making the whole city look simple and grand. This is the immortal city that is known to never fall.


    When you get to this place, you can really see the real fairy in the legend.


    Because such a place must be guarded by real immortals all year round. It can be said that it can''t be missing for a moment.


    This is an important border city within the territory of Xianyu, called border city.


    After taking a rest in this place, ye Chong waited until a real immortal called him. He personally tested the authenticity of the invitation in Ye Chong''s hand, and then released it to let Ye Chong leave.


    It can be said that this is very strict. It actually needs to use a real immortal. It is said that he is the city master guarding the city. It can be said that he carefully checked this invitation.


    "You should understand that you are a resident of that dry and barren world. You are likely to be eroded by the original breath and will become a cause and effect and ominous thing." the middle-aged man looked indifferent and spoke with a little pride.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and really wanted to slap him. What''s the big deal in Xianyu? I always feel that I am high above the world. Do you want to despise the creatures in the world of heaven?


    "You''ve had an original disaster there. There are ominous and strange creatures, which must be investigated." relatively speaking, although the blonde man is rebellious, he is not so mean.


    "What we''re going to visit here is the legendary city of fortune where the fairy king of fortune is located. That''s the territory under his command. Hundreds of millions of miles of territory are under the command of the fairy king of fortune. People here naturally have to perform their duties and can''t let anyone go at will." someone said.


    Fortune fairy City, the ancient city where the fairy king lived in legend, is also one of the oldest cities in the fairy region. No one dared to go wild here since ancient times. It can be said that it has survived since ancient times and has been prosperous for many centuries.


    The king of fortune, one of the legendary rulers of the immortal realm, can be said to be one of the strongest. He has lived for a long time. No one can tell exactly when he was a living creature.


    It is said that there are six legendary fairy kings on the bright side of the fairy domain. No one knows whether there are other fairy kings. However, these six fairy kings are known as the strongest in the fairy domain. They are the strongest rulers in the fairy domain.


    It is said that the six immortals have always had a close relationship. They have never opposed each other or fought a war, so no one knows which of them is weak or strong.


    Ye Chong understood this and nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that there were only six fairy kings in such a large fairy domain. This time, the place he went was a grand meeting held by the fairy king of fortune.


    He was curious about what event he was going to attend, and invited himself from the lower world.


    "The event held by the king of fortune is naturally a legendary event of becoming immortal. Only people who are about to become real immortals will hold such a event. Only big families and religions who have been out of real immortals are qualified to participate in such a event, but I can''t figure out why you should come here as a monk from the barren world? What qualifications do you have?" The middle-aged man responded with a sneer.


    "I think you have forgotten that you were suppressed by my eyes? Do you want to do it again?" Ye Chong looked at the man lightly, and his eyes were a little dark.


    "You"


    The man stared, his eyes showed a fierce light, and wanted to suppress Ye Chong, because he didn''t expect to enter the immortal domain. Ye Chong was so domineering and publicity that he was not afraid of others.


    But ye Chong''s eyes were sharp, so he looked down on him, raised his hands and pressed them towards the void, which immediately made the middle-aged man sweat and feel a sharp increase in pressure.


    At this time, the middle-aged strong man was a little speechless. It can only be said that he was a madman. He had entered the immortal domain. Do you want to kill him?


    He wanted to test, but he held back after all, because he was really afraid that ye Chongyi would slap him. After all, although there are real immortals guarding here, real immortals may not do it for him. The relationship between various forces in the immortal domain is also complex. It''s not who you want to do it for you that others will do it for you.


    While the other four people were watching coldly, although they didn''t know why, someone from the superior fortune fairy family would send out an invitation to invite Ye Chong, the preacher of the lower world.


    But they have all tried to make ye Zhong strong. Even in this place, if they are not fully sure, they don''t want to make a move to avoid anything big.


    After all, ye Chong is not a good provoker at first sight. God knows what disaster he will cause.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is really too difficult to deal with, which makes people in Xianyu afraid.


    It is a long way from the border city to the immortal city of fortune. In this process, there is a very broad universe.


    According to Ye Zhong''s inference, any one of these universes is wider than the heaven and the world. No wonder people in the immortal domain don''t think highly of the people of the heaven and the world and think that it is the lower world.


    "In the past, there were ten Heaven, but the six fairy kings thought that there were too many loopholes in the ten Heaven, which might lead to the original disaster, so in the end, the six fairy kings urged unimaginable means to refine the ten Heaven into one, which is now the fairy realm." someone opened his mouth and explained, with a proud smell on his face, obviously feeling that ye Zhong had no knowledge, Such a thing can certainly scare him.


    In fact, although Ye Chong was not frightened, he felt a little surprised. The fairy King''s means are really beyond imagination. You know, the so-called destruction is easy and construction is difficult. It is very difficult to reopen a new world, but it is very difficult to connect the opened world.


    The means of the fairy king is so powerful that it goes beyond imagination. Can actually integrate different universes together.


    At the same time, the universe is divided into six immortal regions on the bright side, respectively for the six immortal cities. The immortal cities are under the control of the fairy king. Under the command of the fairy king are the real immortals, and under the command of the real immortals are the preachers!


    In short, the power of the immortal realm is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    There are not one thousand but eight hundred preachers in this immortal realm.


    "Now do you understand? Why is the so-called universal boundaries of the heavens just a lower boundary in our eyes? It''s great to have a preacher in tens of thousands of years where the avenue is incomplete." the middle-aged man sneered, "If you want to cultivate a true immortal, you can''t do it in the heyday of your barren lower world, not to mention the end of the law!"


    According to them, it is very difficult to provide for a real immortal. It requires not only a complete heaven and earth, but also a complete heaven and earth. The tunnel is swallowed by him, making him stronger and stronger.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, let you see the vast immortal territory, and you can understand how small your barren lower boundary is!" someone opened his mouth.


    Then he took out an ancient animal skin map, on which there were pieces of star regions, and each star region was guarded by an immortal town.


    The central place where nearly 100 fairy cities gather is a real big city.


    There are six big cities like this, which come together. They are connected with each other, built together, and become an endless fairy world.


    However, the immortal territory is not calm. It is said that in the immortal territory, some territories are places that fairy kings dare not enter and feel very afraid. No one has entered those places since ancient times, and it is impossible to explore what is in them.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also learned that there are ten portals connected to the outside world in the immortal domain, one of which is the gateway connected to the world of heaven. On the side of these portals are huge border cities, in which heavy troops are stationed, which can be said to be very strong.


    It is said that in some turbulent times, the heavy soldiers in Xianyu will kill out of Xianmen and calm the four sides.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also learned that, in addition to the original disaster, those who have been fighting against the fairy world for many years are actually the legendary emperor family.


    The territory of this family is no smaller than the immortal territory, and there is also a fairy King level. It can be said that the terror is unimaginable. Once the emperor family sends troops with all its strength, even the six fairy kings will change color.


    However, fortunately, the emperor family has not gone all out yet. The six fairy kings guard one side respectively and strive to maintain the peace of the fairy domain, which can be regarded as a day of peace for the fairy domain for millions of years.


    Of course, everyone knows that Xianyu is destined to have an unimaginable war with the emperor family. At that time, there will be life and death, but this war can''t break out at present.


    Ye Chong, the "emperor family", revived his distant memory. During the test of Jiuji immortal Road, he suspected that he dreamed of the lost era, guarded the border with the people of the mythical heaven and fought with the emperor family!


    In that war, he understood the power of the imperial family. With the great emperor of the imperial family, he could push forward the ages.


    Now it seems that what he knew at that time was just a small story. The real strength of the imperial family was destined to surpass imagination and no one could understand and understand it.


    With a sigh, ye Chong walked all the way. Along the way, there were a sea of stars going away from behind him. At the same time, there were many ancient fairy cities experienced by Ye Chong.


    In this process, leaf weight needs to face very strict inspection. It can be said that this process is very difficult.


    Finally, with the help of the transmission array of the last fairy City, ye Chong and his party rushed to the fairy city of fortune, the legendary location of the fairy king of fortune.

 Chapter 2660

    Fortune fairy city is huge and vast, like a huge star suspended in the sky, but it is a huge and incomparable city. It can be said that you can''t see the edge at a glance. On the city, the sun, moon and stars rotate around it, as if other things are fireflies, and it is a bright moon.


    In this way, it is suspended in the universe, carrying invincible and indestructible power, shaking ancient and modern times. It is the legendary creation fairy city and a huge city that will last forever.


    It is said that it was built on a vast continent, and then the fairy king of creation made the whole continent float in the air by peerless means. Therefore, the city is boundless and huge to an amazing extent.


    At this time, it exudes a strong Fairy Spirit, so that the whole ancient earth is shrouded in the fairy family atmosphere.


    This is the legendary heaven city!


    This place is guarded by powerful heavenly soldiers and generals. When ye Chong and his party entered the city, they were subjected to the most rigorous investigation, and each of them was solemn and unsmiling.


    Each of these heavenly soldiers and generals is cold and ruthless, holding a long sword. Those leaders should be at the level of preachers, and they are incomparable. If ye Zhong is right, there should be one or two real immortals hiding among those heavenly soldiers and generals, in order to kill all possible changes.


    Let the real immortal guard the door and observe everything secretly. It can only be said that even in the immortal region, only the six immortal cities in the legend can have such power. You know, in other places, Zhenxian can definitely guard an ordinary fairy city.


    After a careful inspection, the party finally entered the city.


    The city is full of ancient trees, which are as high as heaven and earth. These trees have long been psychic demons, emitting a terrible smell. At the same time, they squint and stare at the people entering the city, and the smell is terrible to the extreme.


    It can only be said that the lucky fairy city is really too big and has been divided into many areas. Ye Chong and his party took a chariot and were finally sent to a relatively prosperous and lively area. The atmosphere in this place is finally not so tense, but more alive.


    In this place, you can see many inns, which surprised Ye Chong. Unexpectedly, there is such a humanized place in the legendary place of fortune fairy city.


    "The six immortal cities are the same. Don''t underestimate them. They also need to operate and need many martial arts to maintain. Naturally, there are all kinds of inns and shops, but there are no mortals here."


    "Don''t underestimate these inns. Each one has its own cave. The masters behind them are different. Many of them are important generals under the king of fortune. In such a place, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, don''t mention a small preacher. Even the real immortal may be killed by the town." the middle-aged man said.


    At the same time, he also pointed out some places. In addition to the inn, there are weapons Pavilion, Dan Pavilion, sutra Pavilion, etc. all the things in them are for sale, but if you are free, go to rub your experience and broaden your horizons, and no one will stop you. After all, no one dares to seize it in this place, and those who open stores have enough confidence and are naturally not afraid of the situation.


    Many legendary rare treasures can be found in these shops, so this place is extremely prosperous. The big families and religions in the immortal region generally have a certain foundation in this place.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s you, Jinmao. Did you really run to the ruins to invite people?" just at this time, someone opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Eh, this is not what you invited. The so-called Lord of the lower world? Does he really dare to come?"


    At the front, several martial artists appeared. It was difficult to judge their real age, but it can be seen that they were very strong, especially the leader, with bright eyes. They stared at Ye Chong and kept looking up and down.


    "Fang Mie, I advise you not to mess around. This is the invitation sent by the king of fortune family from below. We have struggled this time to finish the task reluctantly. Don''t make trouble at the critical moment!" the blond youth said at the moment. He was tight and afraid of an accident.


    After all, as long as ye Chong is invited to the Xianwang family, even if their task is perfectly completed, what will happen next has nothing to do with them. Therefore, in this last step, they are the last people who don''t want anything to happen.


    The people of the Fang family are all blinking at the moment. A moment later, Fang Mie, the leader, suddenly laughed and said, "just the others. Your golden face still needs to be given to you. In that case, I''ll see you at the immortal event."


    After that, the people of the Fang family left.


    "Who is this?" ye chongrao said with interest.


    "You''d better be careful. This is a member of the Fang family in the immortal city of fortune. The ancestor of this family is an important minister under the king of fortune. There are several real immortals in this family. It''s a big family in the immortal city of fortune. You''d better not provoke!" the blonde youth said.


    Obviously, even in the immortal realm, there are not many real immortals. A family can have several real immortals, which is enough to show the strength of this race. The blonde youth doesn''t talk nonsense.


    "Have I ever provoked them? They seem to have a big opinion on me." Ye Chong said.


    "You really didn''t provoke them, but some of the people you provoked were their people. I don''t know who you provoked and finally led them. However, if you are smart, don''t come here with your thoughts of the lower world. Maybe it doesn''t matter who you provoked, but who invited you here is the most important thing ? "someone said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech and got along all the way. These people also know ye Chong''s strength, so they don''t have any superior mentality in front of Ye Chong. At this moment, it''s a friendship.


    "Jin Mao, you''re back? Isn''t this the first person in the lower world?" suddenly, another unbridled laughter came.


    Obviously, this one''s identity should be more amazing than Fang Mie just now, because he took several attendants, with long purple hair scattered, and his eyes were somewhat aggressive. He stared at Ye Chong in this way. The smile on his face was very strange, with a taste of smiling rather than smiling.


    Blonde and others had a big head for a while. Unexpectedly, they met this Lord, because he had a certain relationship with the family of the king of fortune.


    "Well, the legendary little brother who preached for thousands of years, I like such a person best. It makes people feel fresh and delicious!" at this time, a light laughter came from the other end of the long street, and then a beautiful woman walked slowly. She swayed step by step with an amazing charm.


    Obviously, this woman''s identity is really unusual. Although she just walked out in this way, she was born with a noble spirit. At first glance, she knew that she was definitely not a martial artist from an ordinary family. Looking around, she was charming and moving, but with a touch of power, which made people dare not be slighted.


    "Well, I really preach, and preach in the barren lower boundary. Such a person is good. I like my sister. How about you just stay with my sister, little brother? My sister promises to spend enough resources for you to see if you can become a true immortal within two thousand years!" the woman''s eyes are very bright, and she is obviously very interested in Ye Zhong.


    This also shows her amazing identity and rich. How can ordinary people take out enough resources to smash a so-called real fairy? Ordinary people dare not even think of such words.


    "Princess Lin, why do you bother me to wait? You know, it''s rare for me to take on a task this time, and I have to complete it perfectly!" the blonde youth Jinfeng said with a bitter smile at the moment, because this man and woman are not easy to provoke. His identity is much higher than that of Fang Mie just now. There is a difference between heaven and earth between the two sides, because the identity of the people behind them is too unusual, That''s great.


    "It''s really good. It''s really good." Princess Lin walked slowly, stared at Ye Chong for a long time, and then whispered, "but I''m too young and too fresh. If I really swallowed him, would someone say that my old cow eats tender grass?"


    In the face of such unbridled words and the teasing smell in the voice, even ye Chong feels the black line on his face at the moment. Is this the so-called fairy in the fairy domain? It''s totally different from the legend!


    "Wang Lin, don''t see a man and you want to be coquettish, OK? This guy shot at one of my brothers, and I''m going to teach him a lesson." the purple haired youth said. His eyes were somewhat aggressive, so he looked at Ye Chong. It can be said that he was greedy and wanted to do it.


    His name is Zichuan, and his family is in the city of fortune fairy. He is a real immortal family, and his sister married a genius among the descendants of the king of fortune fairy. Therefore, to some extent, he is a royal family in the city of fortune fairy. No one dares to provoke him on weekdays, because his identity is there, which can be called terrible and powerful.


    Equivalent to Wang Lin, Jin Feng and others feel headache after headache in the face of the little demon king at the moment, and they don''t want to provoke them at all, because these people are too big and don''t pay attention to things at all. Once they are provoked and involved in trouble, it is a great disaster.


    "Childe Zichuan, please don''t embarrass us. We''re just on a mission. After the handover, everything has nothing to do with us." Jin Feng, a young blonde, came forward and whispered. He really didn''t want to provoke these people.

 Chapter 2661

    Obviously, although Jin Feng is high when he waits to the lower boundary, their identity is estimated not to be high in the immortal domain. Most importantly, the identities of these two people are too amazing. They absolutely don''t want to provoke, because if one doesn''t like it, it will cause great disaster.


    "Jin Feng, don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. Whoever dares to move this little brother is against me!" Wang Lin said. Her clothes are dancing, her lips are fresh and tender, and she is very enchanting.


    "Jin Feng, there are some things you should understand. You can stop these things if you don''t want to. If you''re all preachers and have some background, do you think I''ll be polite with you?" Zichuan said indifferently. He looked down at the people in front and looked incomparably indifferent.


    Obviously, he was polite to Jin Feng and others. If he was not a preacher here, would he be so polite? It''s hard to get so much patience.


    For these people who may become true immortals in the future, even the top immortal families and great religions are unwilling to offend and die. After all, they may need to recruit these people in the future.


    "Childe Zichuan, you need to understand one thing. If it is convenient for you, we are very willing to cooperate, but now it is the decree sent by the fortune fairy family, otherwise, we can''t get in and out of the lower world." the blonde youth Jinfeng was very careful at the moment.


    "Well, well, then I won''t embarrass you. Just have a few words with him." Zichuan said.


    "Zichuan, sister, I tell you, don''t mess around. This is the person I value." Wang Lin said. She smiled and looked very moving.


    "Hahaha, do you think about the difference between value and so-called value?" Zichuan laughed.


    "Well, you''d better not mess around, otherwise I can break your dog leg!" Wang Lin said.


    Zichuan said, "is your Wang family very powerful? Our two families are just real immortal families, half weight. If we really want to fight, who is afraid of who? Besides, I''m not here to kill this boy. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Chong has been watching coldly on one side, but now he hears something. Both of them are from the Zhenxian family, and most of them are lineal heirs. Their identity is very unusual.


    "Boy, I heard that the legendary immortal weapon Donghuang bell is suspected to be in your hand. If it is in your hand, give it to me directly. How about I give you a great future? You can get enough resources to cultivate into a true immortal, so you don''t have to go back to your barren lower world! How!" Zichuan said.


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to him and ignored him directly. Instead, he looked at the far space and looked at this very grand city of fortune fairy.


    "Many people need the immortal weapon. If you can give it, the benefits will be huge!" Zichuan continued.


    Ye Chong still ignored him as if he hadn''t heard him.


    "Hairy boy, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Don''t take out the things. Don''t toast or punish!" Zichuan shouted. Because ye Chong ignored him, he began to become impatient.


    Ye Zhong now probably understands why he was invited to participate in what immortal event. There is no doubt that the four words of immortal instrument are the most fundamental reason.


    At the moment, when ye Chong knew the root, he became more calm. He looked at several people around him calmly and said, "who is this purple hair? Why are you so nagging and talking nonsense? It''s endless and boring!"


    The place in the field was suddenly cold. It can be said that everyone was in a daze. Even those attendants in Zichuan looked like ghosts. They stared at the man from the lower world and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Wang Lin reacted and said with a smile, "yes, the name purple hair is very nice and vivid!"


    Jin Feng and others are speechless. This is really a tough person who is not afraid of heaven. How many days have you just come to this immortal region? Is it really not afraid of death to touch a little devil like this?


    The five of them are big for a while. Ye Chong is too important to lose. They worked hard to invite him here, but they can''t lose a flash. But now that he has even said such words, how can the people opposite give up?


    Purple hair? At this moment, Zichuan was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Did anyone dare to call him that? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death?


    You know, he has always been arrogant, but today he can see that the man from the lower world is more arrogant and domineering than him! It can be said to be looking for death!


    "Lower bound woodlouse, you are looking for death!"


    He is really angry at the moment. It''s enough for ye Chong to say these words. He often says them on weekdays, but he can see that ye Chong''s look is light and indifferent.


    That kind of eyes, that kind of look, incomparable indifference, it can be said that he completely despises Zichuan, which is what he can''t stand most.


    "Did you invite me to Xianyu just to let me listen to this guy''s nonsense?" Ye Chong looked at Jinfeng and others and said faintly.


    Jin Feng and others don''t know what to say at the moment. They know that ye Chong is arrogant, but they can''t imagine that he is still arrogant even in the immortal domain.


    Zichuan was very angry and laughed back. He had always been so arrogant in the immortal city of fortune. No one dared to provoke him, but I didn''t expect to meet such a bastard today. It was powerful to challenge him like this.


    Wang Lin kept chuckling. She looked gorgeous and attracted the attention of many people.


    "Boy, you really have seed. Aren''t you a preacher in the lower world? It''s said that the preacher in your world calls himself the emperor of heaven. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! It seems that you are the so-called emperor of Ye Tian? You dare to call yourself the emperor in the immortal region. I don''t think you''ve died!" Zichuan sneered and pointed Ye Zhong.


    The cold light in Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was about to start.


    Jin Feng knew Ye Chong to a certain extent, and he knew the power of the Lord. At that moment, he stopped Zichuan and said, "zishao, you should understand that the king of creation fairy has given a will. Anyone who dares to fight in this city of creation fairy will be killed without amnesty, even the real fairy family is no exception."


    As soon as Zichuan looks cold, it''s all right on weekdays. If it''s a small fight, the king of fortune will not pay so much attention. But once you want to be serious, if things get on the table, you will definitely disturb the fairy king of creation, and the person who makes the move will definitely be severely punished.


    According to legend, there were two true immortals who made trouble in the city of fortune fairy, fought and broke the rules. Afterwards, they were all killed by the king of fortune fairy.


    "Isn''t there a arena? Once there is a dispute and conflict, you can go to that place to solve it!" Zichuan looked colder. He stared at Ye Chong and said, "dare you go!?"


    "If the party doesn''t want to go, no one can force it." Jin Feng said.


    "Do you want me to give you some advice? You are not qualified yet." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He didn''t like Zichuan.


    Zichuan is really angry at the moment. You know, he has always been arrogant and overbearing, but I can''t imagine that the person in front of him just opened his mouth at will. Compared with him, he doesn''t know how many times arrogant and overbearing he has shown, so that he doesn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, he was so angry that he could not help shivering for a few times, and then said, "boy, I found that although you come from the lower world, you are really angry with me. I wanted to kill you, but if you and I can survive the war, I don''t mind making friends with you!"


    Jin Feng and others were slightly stunned, and then there was a burst of silence. Is this confused by anger?


    "Well, can''t they share the same smell?" Wang Lin said with a smile.


    Ye Chong didn''t appreciate it at all. He said faintly, "you are an old genius who has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Who is the same as you? It only took me a thousand years to preach. There is such a big gap between us. Where can I give you time?"


    "You... Ouch, my heart hurts..." Zichuan shivers with anger. He has only preached for 10000 or 7000 years. He is also a generation of Tianjiao in Xianyu. But now he is called an old genius by the other party. It is because the other party preached in a barren place like the lower world for only a thousand years. The gap is really big!


    At this moment, he felt that he was a little irrefutable.


    "Hairy boy, you''re going to die today, aren''t you?" Zichuan felt that the person in front of him was too bastard at the moment. He really couldn''t speak better than him.


    In fact, Zichuan has always been arrogant. He also knows his temperament. Today, he rarely met a similar person. He didn''t expect to be despised. The key is that the other party doesn''t see him at all. Even if he wants to teach the other party a lesson, the other party doesn''t give him a chance!


    It was because of this that he was so angry that his heart hurt again and again, and he almost spit blood and died.


    "Well, I''ll give you some glory in the arena today. If I lose, I''ll give you the treasures of the immortal domain, even the legendary immortal Qi, so that you can become a real immortal in the future. If you lose, how about handing over the immortal weapon?" finally, Zichuan said with a bit of gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 2662

    At the moment, in Zichuan, he not only has no temper, but also has no idea. He thinks he can''t help Ye Chong, but now he wants to seduce Ye Chong. In his opinion, people with such a temper are mostly unmoved and won''t pay attention to him.


    However, everything was beyond his expectation. Ye Chong''s eyes lit up in an instant and said with a little curiosity: "immortal gas? Do you need immortal gas to become a real immortal? Let''s talk about it specifically."


    Others are speechless. Originally, ye Chong should be a generation of preacher and the master of the lower world. The sky is invincible. How can such a proud and conceited person be lured by such petty profits? But now he shows a little interest.


    Zichuan stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, he sighed and said: "The legendary immortal Qi is a necessary thing for the preacher to become a true immortal. All the preachers in the lower world have the opportunity to become immortals when they enter the immortal realm, because the immortal realm has immortal Qi, but the lower world does not. But even in the immortal realm, immortal Qi is not a cabbage on the ground. It needs some special caves and blessed places. Of course, it can be extracted from heaven and earth Immortal Qi comes, but this is not what ordinary people can do. At least real immortals can do it. Therefore, even in the immortal domain, any immortal Qi is precious. Any immortal Qi is enough for your lower bound preachers to fight for it! "


    "So it is. Although it''s rare in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, it''s not without it. There''s one in the Jiuji immortal road. Although it''s few, now the lower boundary is mine. Those immortal Qi are mine. The difference is whether I''m willing to capture them." Ye Zhong said faintly, "unexpectedly, if I capture those immortal Qi, it may break the way for future generations to preach."


    "The key is that there is only a small amount in your lower boundary, but I can give you a large amount." Zichuan said.


    "How much is the so-called large quantity?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "It''s enough for you to practice for ten thousand years. If you''re lucky, you can be promoted to a real immortal within ten thousand years. After all, you''ve been a preacher for a thousand years. It should be enough." Zichuan said with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "Well, as a generation of preachers, I''m invincible in my own field, and I''ve always been confident that I''m invincible. I don''t need to use foreign things to cultivate. To tell you the truth, I''m really not interested in these immortal Qi and other things... But I have disciples and relatives and friends. Their words are needed, but enough things for one person to cultivate can be shared there Some people don''t see enough, so there''s no need. "Ye Chong shook his head.


    "You''re arrogant! You''re really more arrogant than me!" Zichuan now looked speechless. He found that ye Chong was really very arrogant. It was because he looked very plain when he said these words. Obviously, in his opinion, this was a matter of course, not his affectation.


    Even Wang Lin, who is on Ye Zhong''s side, looks speechless. Since ancient times, there are countless preachers, but people who dare to be so conceited and so arrogant should not be seen in the immortal domain.


    After all, in the immortal realm, preaching is just the starting point of becoming an immortal, which is equivalent to having the qualification to become an immortal. It''s really not enough to see when facing the legendary real immortal and fairy king.


    "OK... You said, how many cultivation resources and immortal Qi do you want to fight with me?" Zichuan almost swallowed it with his teeth. At the moment, he really didn''t want to trim the leaf weight, but the temptation to become an immortal was too great, so although he gnashed his teeth, he still opened his mouth like this.


    "Well, I don''t ask too much. Prepare a thousand for me. Every minute can make a person become an immortal. In this case, I''ll consider fighting with you." Ye Chong said after thinking for a moment.


    "Why don''t you... Grab it?" Zichuan choked. Xianqi is not a cabbage on the side of the road. You can find it casually. Even if their purple family has a Lingtian cave, it''s basically impossible to gather enough resources for 1000 people to become immortals.


    "It seems that you are really poor! You can''t even take out this thing and want to cover the white wolf with empty hands? Then don''t gamble." Ye Chong said faintly and didn''t care at all.


    Zichuan was trembling with anger. He was a generation of preacher. He was a character at the level of little devil in this immortal city. He had always been only angry with others, but he was trembling with popularity today.


    After gritting his teeth for a moment, he said in a cold voice, "there are not so many resources that I can control, which can only provide the immortal Qi for 100 people to cultivate into real immortals."


    Ye Chong was quite surprised. Originally, he thought that immortal Qi was extremely precious. Now it seems that it is not so precious. After all, this guy can come up with so much in front of him.


    In this way, it is not so difficult to obtain immortal Qi in the immortal region. Ordinary preachers should have a way, which lies in the amount of immortal Qi they can get. It seems that the key to becoming immortal lies not only in immortal Qi, but also in others.


    However, although Ye Zhong understood this, he nodded and said, "well, although you have too few things, I don''t like it, but for the sake of your first gift, I''ll take it reluctantly."


    "Do you think you''re going to eat me?" Zichuan couldn''t help it. He really wanted to shoot this guy to death in the long street, but he was afraid of breaking the rules and being killed by GE.


    Ye Chong was very indifferent. After looking at him up and down for a moment, he said faintly: "by the way, since I promised you to do it, I don''t mind teaching a few more people. You can let people bring more things, not limited to immortal Qi, but also other immortal treasures. After all, we are poor in the lower world. Don''t miss some things if we have a chance to get them."


    Zichuan stumbled and turned green at this moment. What did the other party regard him as? Send treasure boy?


    Had it not been for the rules of this place, he would have been unable to restrain himself and made a direct move.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve informed all my friends and someone will arrive soon." Wang Lin on one side is really watching the excitement. At the moment, she has taken out a jade amulet and began to summon friends.


    "Hey, hey, we also informed others. If you really have the ability, you can get rich this time." someone else said on one side.


    After all, this place is one of the most prosperous areas in the immortal city of fortune. It can be said that people come and go. No matter Wang Lin or Zichuan, they are not ordinary people. They just stand here, they can attract the attention and onlookers of many people. Naturally, they know what happened immediately.


    "I informed the people of the king of fortune family!"


    "I have access to all the real immortal families in the fortune fairy city!"


    "I have ruled the immortal sect!"


    "I''m more magnificent than you. Even if I''m a preacher family, I haven''t let go. Anyway, everyone just watches the excitement. Don''t dislike too many people!"


    "In addition to those of the king of fortune fairy family! Don''t the other great king of fortune fairy families send people to participate in the grand gathering of immortality in the city of fortune fairy? I''ve also informed them!"


    It can be said that these spectators really don''t dislike big things. If they keep informing, everything today is destined to stir up the situation!


    Zichuan, on the other hand, has been shivering with anger for a long time. If he can win, it''s enough. If he loses, I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock in the immortal city of creation and become the opposite of everyone''s cancellation.


    Therefore, at the moment, Zichuan still suppressed his temper and took Ye Chong away in a more inviting posture.


    Soon, before they came to a huge Inn, they were very abandoned. There were streamers and colorful runes on the avenue.


    "I said, why did you bring me to the inn?" Ye Chong looked strange.


    Although the inn in front of us is full of immortal spirit, people can see that it is a good place. It is very unusual. It is a place for cultivation and accommodation, but ye Chong still has strange eyes.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. There are many gladiators in the city of fortune fairy, and there are many inns. There''s no need to build one specially," Wang Lin explained.


    Soon, ye Chong and his party stepped into it, and a faint color of surprise appeared on his face. He sensed that a fairy gas flew by his side, and he instantly understood what was in the fairy gas. The fairy gas contained rich immortal substances.


    Obviously, although the so-called immortal Qi is not as simple as undead material, there is definitely undead material in it. This thing basically doesn''t exist in the lower boundary now.


    If you want to become an immortal, you need to be immortal, because if you don''t have such a strong immortal material, it''s basically a joke to practice for 10000 years.


    At this stage, ye Chong understood why the immortal domain is mostly God. They have a strong sense of immortality, ignorance and immortality. As long as they can get it, they naturally practice slowly, without a sense of urgency and pressure. Under such circumstances, how can the cultivation speed be fast?


    People like Zichuan can''t practice Taoism without tens of thousands of years. Even if they have average qualifications, they can smash a preacher by relying on cultivation resources.


    This is the difference between the immortal realm and the ten thousand realms of the heavens. This is why people in the immortal realm feel that they are superior, despise the people in the ten thousand realms of the heavens and think that it is the lower realm.


    Because there are too many differences in resources between the two sides, it sounds good to say that there is a difference between heaven and earth. A preacher who came out of the world for tens of thousands of years is too common here. It is so common that people don''t know what to say, leaving only a sigh.

 Chapter 2663

    The party entered the deep part of the inn. This place looks simple, but it has a unique cave. The fairy spirit is shrouded in the air. It is frightening and dare not act recklessly here.


    A martial artist with good strength and no depth came over and greeted him with a smile at the moment. This person has a deep Taoism and a frightening role, but he acts as a welcoming person here, and the shopkeeper appears in person.


    Later, ye Chong also saw how extraordinary this place is. Entering this place requires a lot of fairy jade.


    The so-called fairy jade is a unique circulating thing in the fairy region. Each fairy jade is only sealed with a fairy Qi, which is not only a circulating thing, but also a necessary thing for cultivation.


    Seeing that Zichuan has taken out a lot of fairy jade at the moment, ye Chong understands that his lower boundary wealth is really not enough to see here.


    When ye Chong arrived, there was no fairy jade on him. Jin Feng could only pay for him with a speechless face at the moment. It can be said that Jinfeng and his party are the most oppressed among the special envoys in Xianyu.


    Any messenger of the immortal realm, not to mention going to the lower world, even if he went to other places, he would not have such an experience in the frontier wasteland. However, after meeting Ye Chong, Jin Feng deeply realized how much he was oppressed. When he was in the lower world, he was constantly suppressed by Ye Chong. Now he wants to prepay Xianyu for ye Chong. At first glance, he is the kind of master who is not ready to return Xianyu, which makes Jin Feng feel more subdued to the extreme.


    "Eh? The legendary warrior in the lower world? He still needs someone to pay Xianyu in advance. Is this a generation of preachers? But we have the rules of this place. It doesn''t mean that you can stay with Xianyu." the shopkeeper looked up and down at Ye Chong. His cultivation is also unfathomable. Such a faint opening is obviously worried about ye Chong''s identity.


    "Don''t worry, he can appear here because of the decree of the king of creation. He has an invitation from the king of creation. There won''t be any problem in his identity. You don''t have to worry!" Jin Feng said.


    Ye Chong glanced at the shopkeeper lightly, didn''t say anything more, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, the inn is worth the money. When you go deep, even ye Chong is a little moved, because this place really has a unique cave, which is different from the safety seen outside.


    This is a small world, which has been opened up into a cave.


    In the mid air, there are fairy gas wastes, and islands floating. At the same time, there are Lingshan mountain in the clouds. There are Qionglouyuyu on Lingshan mountain, which can''t be counted at all.


    It can be said that such a place is more vast than the life Jedi of the heaven and the world. It can be said to be a real blessed place for the immortal family. If there were such a place in the lower world, I''m afraid there would be real immortals long ago.


    Even the real immortals in the immortal realm can practice in this place, because such a place is originally a small world opened up for closing, which contains unimaginable creation in it.


    At the same time, the shopkeeper introduced all the way, saying that there is a unique cave in the inn, which can be used for the fairy king. Only the other five of the legendary six fairy kings come here can they be qualified to stay. In the fairy King''s cave, it is said that there is the most terrible origin in heaven and earth, and there is a great road looming. Even the fairy King''s cultivation in it has certain benefits.


    If the real immortal cultivates in it, he may get the opportunity to become the fairy king.


    It can be said that not only these people present, but even the so-called true immortals will probably swallow their saliva when they come here, because practicing in this place is really much stronger than when they are outside!


    Of course, it is unknown to ordinary people how many times they can be strong, because they are not qualified to experience these.


    The so-called fairy King''s cave is not just talking. Most people have money and can''t enter it. The law of the main road is too bright. They can casually crush the body of the preacher. Even if the real fairy enters it, if you want to understand it, you need to be careful to avoid accidents.


    Such a so-called inn is really a small world. It''s very normal to have a duel field in it.


    It is conceivable that the forces behind this inn are definitely not trivial and beyond imagination. Otherwise, it is really impossible to operate in general.


    "Well, in such a big fortune fairy City, few have such a big fairy King''s cave, and our inn is very extraordinary!" the shopkeeper is obviously very conceited. It can be said that it is very wonderful to have such an inn in the fairy King''s cave. No one dares to act wild in this place.


    However, the innkeeper was surprised when he said that he wanted to use the arena here.


    Because every time you use it, the price is too high, beyond imagination. Unexpectedly, there are still people to rent it.


    "Come on, purple hair, I was not interested in pointing you out, but since you want to give you enough cultivation, I will try my best to point you out and send you away as soon as possible. I have other things to do." Ye Chong hooked his finger and said faintly.


    At the moment, there was green light in Zichuan''s eyes. He was a generation of preachers. He was called the little demon king in the immortal city of fortune. Unexpectedly, he was constantly called Zimao today. Such a title made him tremble with anger. He wanted to directly hit Ye Chong in front of him and tear it up.


    But now it was no less than a quarter or two, so he held back.


    The arena in front of us is very grand and covers a vast area. It is built on an ancient altar with an ancient flavor.


    Ye Chong saw at a glance that the altar was not from the immortal domain, and the ancient blood stains vaguely visible above it made Ye Chong doubt the origin of the altar and even the whole small world.


    "Hehe, although it comes from the lower world, your vision is still good. This altar was robbed by our Lord when he conquered the emperor family. Even this small world is a booty from the emperor family. Therefore, although this arena is not the style of the immortal domain, it comes from the emperor family. It is also strong. Don''t worry. Even if it is a real immortal, it can do it on it It won''t damage the surroundings, "the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    At the same time, he moved a certain array, and saw huge stone pillars appear one by one, sealed around the altar arena, so as to avoid the duel when the people inside hurt the spectators with imperial or fairy arts. It can be said that this was very considerate.


    The shopkeeper stressed that if you start in this place, you can''t kill people. If at that moment, he will make a strong move to stop the killer. At the same time, if you gamble here, the inn will draw a 10% commission.


    "Such a business is really easy to do!" Ye Chong said faintly. In his opinion, this is also a matter of course. These Inns prepare the arena not to encourage such behavior, but to make some things that can not be solved and have channels to solve. If they don''t charge Commission, I''m afraid this place will be full of people every day.


    "Come on, little boy of the lower world, today I''ll let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" Zichuan drank fiercely. At the same time, he himself had boarded the duel field strongly.


    At the same time, there were many people in this place, some followed in, some were original guests, and now they all came to watch the war.


    For this scene, the shopkeeper was obviously happy to see its success. Now he asked the staff of the inn to publicize outside. There was a great war here. Of course, if you want to come in, you need to spend Xianyu.


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to publicize it. A group of people will come here soon." Wang Lin said with a smile.


    Sure enough, before long, a large number of people rushed here, not only young people, but also many famous places of the older generation.


    It can be said that the younger generation of Zhenxian family in the city basically appeared. After all, Zichuan has always been a little devil. How long has it been since he wanted to fight with people? Others are naturally quite excited and looking forward to it.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time, and then offer what you have in your hand. I can also consider pointing out a bright way for you!" Zichuan shouted.


    Originally, he didn''t speak like this, but he was really angry with Ye Chong. Now when he saw Ye Chong on the stage, he was going to do it directly.


    "Remember to prepare cultivation resources and replace them with fairy jade. It''s easy to carry. I like it." Ye Zhong reminded.


    At this time, many people were present. When they heard Ye Chong''s words, they were speechless for a while. Ye Chong didn''t know how high and thick the earth is. You know, Zichuan is crazy because he has crazy capital. He can act like this in the fairy city of fortune. If ordinary people act like this, I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed. Because of his high talent and the qualification to become a real immortal, his family will allow him to be so reckless and mischievous, which is a kind of experience. Otherwise, even if you don''t kill outsiders, you will probably be slapped to death by people in your own family.


    "Boy, just keep being arrogant, but I want to see if you really have the capital to be arrogant or just that!" Zichuan looked more indifferent. The next moment he stretched out his palm and knocked it down.

 Chapter 2664

    Zichuan shot, and the first time he shot, he used all his strength. From the beginning, he was the most powerful imperial skill, which directly showed a huge figure. A strange animal appeared behind him, and then a huge palm with only nine fingertips fell from the sky.


    This palm is shining with gold and extremely sharp. It carries an unimaginable atmosphere. This is the imperial art of the immortal domain. Once it grows up, this imperial art has a certain probability that it can be turned into a fairy art. It must not be small shh.


    In terms of Zichuan''s monastic age, his ability to perform his own imperial art is enough to show his strength, which is where his pride and conceit lie.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong hit the front with a fist, directly shook the huge claw away, and then said, "it''s a little interesting. It''s actually the imperial art deduced by yourself, but your vision is too low, and the deduced imperial art is a little general, not enough!"


    Not enough!?


    The strong people who are surrounded by onlookers are speechless. They dare to say that the emperor''s skill of a preacher is not enough. Anyone has to work hard with him! Because imperial art is the foundation of a preacher, represents his Avenue and is the embodiment of the avenue. Obviously, I don''t care enough about other people''s imperial skills. This is an endless situation!


    "I''d like to see how powerful the imperial art of your lower world is. Dare to boo my immortal domain like this!" Zichuan''s eyes are red directly at the moment. He makes a strong move and fights with Ye Chong. The imperial art is urged to the extreme by him. You can see the clouds and smoke rolling around, and the golden lightning is like a sea, gushing and frightening.


    "It''s said that people in the immortal realm should urge the immortal arts? How can they urge the emperor''s arts like those in our lower world? It seems that they are not so high." Ye Chong said faintly, just to stimulate Zichuan.


    A group of people are speechless. For the so-called fairies, only real immortals are qualified to practice and urge. Although some of the preachers can urge fairies, they are definitely the best among the preachers.


    The preachers in the immortal realm are different from those in the world of heaven. They need to reopen their own way and deduce their own imperial art.


    The avenue of Xianyu is complete. Some scriptures provided by Zhenxian family can directly practice to preach Taoism and even to the realm of Zhenxian. Therefore, few of the children of big families and big religions can reopen it by themselves.


    However, anyone who can reopen the Tao is equivalent to re establishing a preacher family. If he can go further, the preacher family can become a true immortal family.


    Therefore, Zichuan, who can create his own imperial scriptures and techniques, is definitely a first-class figure among the preachers in the immortal region, but at the moment, it is so looked down upon by a person from the lower world that many people are speechless.


    "Kill!"


    Zichuan roared. At the moment, a sword light erupted from his eyes. It can be said that he is invincible and can cut through the void. He wants to kill Ye Zhong.


    When ye Chong waved, he saw that runes appeared all over the sky. A small Unicorn swam through the sky, urging the attack and sweeping away the sword light, which made the battle fierce.


    It can be said that the battle was very exciting and intense. From the first imperial duel, then to the physical confrontation, and finally to the Taoist confrontation, the two sides fought inextricably.


    Outside, many people nodded and cheered, because the war was really wonderful. However, some people slightly turned their lips, because there are many people entering the immortal realm, and some of them have great admiration for ye Chong. In the legend, he is an invincible figure in the sky, but his achievements at the moment are not as powerful as in the legend, which makes many people turn their lips in their hearts. Can such a guy also call himself the emperor of heaven in the lower world? It seems that the lower bound is also very weak.


    However, only a group of people looked strange, including five people such as Jin Feng. At the moment, they all looked speechless and didn''t know what to say. Especially Jin Feng, he knows very well that Zichuan is just a half weight person with himself. How can he be qualified to fight with Ye Chong? And play hard? You know, when ye Chong suppressed them that day, he was just an avatar and a light in his eyes.


    They looked at each other and soon understood that ye Chong was mostly intentional. On the one hand, he wanted to hide his clumsiness and didn''t want to be too high-profile. On the other hand, he was mostly testing the strength of the strong in the immortal domain.


    "There is another possibility that this boy will pretend to win hard, and then let others feel that he can suppress him. He can''t help but end up. This time, he is ready to make enough money at one time!" Jin Feng still has such an idea, but he doesn''t dare to say it, but it is so. He also feels a lot of toothache.


    However, Jin Feng and others will not expose this scene. They can''t jump out at the moment and say that they were suppressed by the guy in front of them? They are all preachers in the immortal region, but they can''t afford to lose their face. They can only look at them with a black face.


    "Well, although he comes from the infertile lower bound in the legend, this guy is really not weak, but his name is great, but his power is limited." someone said with a little interest.


    At the moment, the battle in the field is extremely fierce. Both of them have fought for 800 rounds, but in the end, Zichuan is still defeated. He is slapped by Ye Chong and rolls out.


    "You are really strong. No wonder you are so arrogant, but the difference between you and me is too big. When you face me, you are too weak. I will show mercy to you today. It can be regarded as instructing you." Ye Chong carries his hands and looks down on Zichuan. How arrogant, how arrogant, how arrogant, how arrogant.


    "Cut!" many people cut, and the war came to this situation. The two sides can be said to be equal, but they were lucky to win a move. What''s the difference? Momentum is just a fluke win.


    Zichuan''s eyebrows almost burst. Unexpectedly, he was defeated and frustrated by the hateful guy, which made him extremely depressed and unwilling.


    "If you have seed, come and fight again!"


    "Do you still have enough fairy jade? If you want to gamble with me, first compensate me for the fairy jade you lost to me, and then take out the same amount of fairy jade. Otherwise, why should I give you advice?" Ye Chong said, squinting at Zichuan.


    Zichuan shivered with anger. Unexpectedly, he lost all his wealth.


    At the moment, he just wants to go back to the clan, pick up powerful weapons, and then fight again.


    "Don''t hurry, where''s your fairy jade?" Ye Chong glared at Zichuan.


    Zichuan turned his eyes and stared back at Ye Chong for a long time before he said, "I can''t carry so many fairy jade with me. I''ll make people prepare it and give it to you."


    "Don''t break your promise. You''re from the Zhenxian family and the little devil of the fairy city. If you can''t afford to lose, I''ll be the first to look down on you." Ye Chong added.


    This sentence made Zichuan choke and shiver directly, almost to death.


    In this case, does he have the face to stay here? Can only turn around and go.


    "Cut!"


    Many people booed and thought that ye Chong was too aggressive, but it was just hard to win. It was against his low-key intention to act like this.


    "Why? Someone refuses? If you refuse, come here. I think you are weaker than that Zichuan!" Ye Zhong pointed to a creature who was booing.


    "What are you talking about?" the man, who is also a generation of preachers, roared at the moment.


    "I said you were weak! I''ll teach you to be a man every minute!"


    At this time, some creatures who came here from the heaven and the world also appeared one after another, including butchers and Princess Medusa.


    They have all entered the immortal realm for a hundred years. Because of their extraordinary qualifications, they have had the opportunity to preach in the immortal realm, and they have all worshipped under the door of the great cult. Otherwise, they are not qualified to come here to participate in this immortal event.


    After hearing what happened here, they all rushed there at the first time.


    When they came in, they just saw this scene. Now they were speechless. You know, ye Chong had a similar practice when he was in the holy ruins. He didn''t know how many people were trapped that time, but he didn''t look like a preacher when he arrived in the immortal region. Was he ready to trap people again?


    Originally, in their impression, ye Chong was a generation of preachers. He fought against many supreme beings who launched the dark blood era. He was a true Savior. What a glory.


    But unexpectedly, he is so unwilling to be lonely now.


    You know, there are no strong people in the immortal region who can appear in this place. They are either from a big family or from a big religion. Ye Chong gives such casual guidance. If he wants to work with anyone, are you not afraid to kick on the iron plate?


    However, the butcher and Princess Medusa both came from the world of heaven. No matter what grievances they had in the past, now they will not tear down the heavy platform, but look at it secretly.


    "Who are you talking about?" under the stage, a man stared and stood up.


    "It''s about you. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll learn to bark there. If you dare to come up, I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute." Ye Zhong pointed out to him with an extremely overbearing look. There is a momentum that I fly around the world and respect everything.


    Such momentum, but he spoke words such as dog barking, which was unbearable and angry.


    You know, these preachers are usually high above the world and are sought after by all ethnic groups and religions. When have they been treated like this?


    Besides, people in the immortal region pay attention to immortality. They are natural and unrestrained in the open. How can they be willing to be said like this? How do you teach me?

 Chapter 2665

    It can only be said that ye Chong hates this guy too much. A group of people can''t sit still. Especially the person instructed by Ye Zhong can''t be calm at the moment. They are the preachers in the immortal region and have always been high above. When can they be instructed like this.


    "Come on, I''ll fight you!" he gritted his teeth, stood up and walked towards the arena.


    "Well, I''ll gamble with you with the fairy jade that the waste purple hair lost to me. Come on!" Ye Chong shouted.


    A group of people were dizzy when they heard the speech. You should know that the number of fairy jade taken out by Zichuan is unimaginable. Only the real fairy family can afford it, and the ordinary preacher family can''t afford it at all.


    "You!" the man who wants to fight is really a little out of temper. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, if I don''t shoot you today, I won''t believe it. The magnificent immortal region can''t compare with you as a small lower bound preacher!" after a moment of gnashing his teeth, the instructed man offered a pile of fairy jade stacked on one side, all of which are very bright. There is a spread of Fairy Spirit inside. It looks very strange and can be called brilliant.


    Especially those immortal spirits contain rich and incomparable immortal substances, which makes people jealous.


    "Well, the quantity should be about the same. Although I suffer a little loss, forget it, I''ll give you some advice." Ye Zhong nodded reluctantly after looking at it for a moment, as if he had lost a lot.


    Many people are speechless when they see this scene. Is the lower boundary really so barren? Everyone is a preacher. Who can''t see that the boy in front of the lower bound is fascinated by Xianyu. At the moment, it can be said that he is desperate to get more Xianyu.


    "Can you get it?"


    The man went directly to the stage and urged his own imperial art. A bright little sun spread out and suppressed Ye Chong.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Ye Chong went up close to him.


    At the beginning, he "fell into the disadvantage", but after struggling for hundreds of rounds, ye Chongcai accidentally swept out and blew the man off the stage.


    "Hehe, although you are a little better than that Zichuan, you are still much worse than me. Go back and Practice for another thousand years!" Ye Chong gasped, took out a pill and swallowed it, looking tired at any time.


    When a group of people saw this scene, they were somewhat speechless. They just played the second game. They needed 900 rounds to win. They said that they were much better than others. They could only say that they were hypocritical enough!


    As for Jin Feng and other five people, they are constantly rolling their eyes and secretly feigning. This guy is really unreliable. He is sincere and wants to deceive others to gamble with him.


    "Well, at least this guy is more reliable than Zichuan. He doesn''t have to save money. He won''t lose this time." Ye Chong waved his hand, offered a heaven and earth ring and collected the dense fairy jade.


    "Little friend, please wait a moment. We want 10% of it." the shopkeeper had to speak quickly for fear of forgetting.


    "Oh, I really forgot. I just gave you the 10% of Zichuan together. Don''t say I didn''t give it!" Ye Chong waved his hand very atmospheric, and a piece of fairy jade flew out, which made many people roll their eyes and take other people''s things to be atmospheric. Only he can do such a thing.


    As for the butcher and maiden Medusa, ye Chong''s actions at the moment are silent. Ye Chong is completely different from their impression, a bit of playing crazy.


    However, they also guessed that ye Chong acted deliberately, which made people feel that he was easy to deal with and a financial fan. This is equivalent to a layer of camouflage shrouded by Ye Chong. If people see through his reality, it will inevitably be dangerous in the immortal region.


    With such an obvious "weakness", people with clear eyes know how to make use of him, which is much easier to deal with.


    "Well, the preachers in the immortal region are really not as powerful as they thought. Can any of you beat me? This time I''ve crushed all the Xianyu I just won! Who is my opponent!" Ye Chong shouted.


    Princess Medusa and the butcher are jealous. Ye Chong has an unimaginable amount of fairy jade in his hand at the moment. Enough of the real fairy family has been used for thousands of years, but he doesn''t think it''s enough? He is not really ready to accumulate enough fairy jade to become an immortal in the lower world in the future?


    "Who else wants to fight? But forget it, I think the preachers in Xianyu have limited skills, so I''d better not fight." Ye Zhong seems to want to be arrogant, but he seems to be afraid and hesitant.


    "Boy, how dare you gamble? I''ll fight you and promise to kill you!" at this time, someone really looked at him and said in such a way that he was very strong.


    "Do you have fairy jade?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Yes, but it depends on whether you are qualified to take it!" the man who spoke said with a dark face.


    "It''s OK to fight, but you should not only gamble with the fairy jade I just won two games, but also give me a cup of tea. After all, I''m so tired that I''m about to vomit blood. I have to take some pills to recover?" Ye Chong said.


    Many people are speechless. This guy feels lonely like snow, but he suddenly shrinks at the critical moment and asks to take some pills? He seems to be really dead.


    The man who was going to take the stage snorted coldly and gave Ye Chong time to prepare. But soon, the battle began. After about a thousand rounds, the man was defeated by Ye Chong because of "a moment of negligence". Finally, he left a pile of Xianyu and left angrily.


    "Who can compete! I am invincible!" Ye Chong said proudly with his hands on his back. Now he is here to pull hatred.


    His boastful manner made many people speechless and wanted to slap him to death.


    However, only Jin Feng and others, as well as the princess Medusa and the butcher, know that what he said is not empty words, but really has the capital of pride.


    "Otherwise, why don''t you go together?" Ye Zhong pointed several people at once. They were all the people who looked at him very unhappy. They looked like fat sheep.


    These people are the Tianjiao of Xianyu and have their own self-esteem. How can they choose the siege war at this moment? One by one, they came to the stage one after another and wanted to fight ye Zhong fairly.


    But the results can be imagined. There were three people on stage in succession, but all of them were badly abused by Ye Zhong, and all of them were beaten down.


    After defeating the six people in succession, ye Chong carried his hands and said, "it seems that the so-called Supreme Master of Xianyu is nothing more than that. What sense of achievement does winning a group of cats and dogs have? Forget it."


    After that, ye Zhong is ready to step down.


    But at this time, many people shouted and said, "no!"


    Because in their opinion, there are many real strong men in Xianyu who have never come to an end and have not made a move, but their preachers have been defeated one after another, which makes them feel ashamed. Can''t they compare with a warrior from the barren lower world?


    "I don''t want to fight you anymore." Ye Chong replied faintly.


    "Why, didn''t you think you were unique in the world just now? Why are you afraid now?" someone asked.


    "What am I afraid of? I just have to lose a batch of fairy jade every time I play. Now these fairy jade are enough for me to cultivate a real fairy. If I don''t fight, I''ll lose too much." Ye Zhong said.


    A group of people are speechless. Ye Chong, the preacher of the lower bound, has completely set the name of "money fan" on his head. It''s not so simple to get rid of it.


    The innkeeper is also speechless. What''s the matter? For the first time, someone gambled in this place and argued with him about the Commission.


    "What do you want?" someone asked.


    "If you really want to fight, you''d better change the arena. It''s better to be a place with less commission. This place is too dark!" Ye Chong said solemnly.


    The shopkeeper choked and felt that ye Chong was unreliable, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again, because ye Chong attracted such a large traffic today. On weekdays, only a major event can see so many people. He can''t miss such a big deal.


    Therefore, at the moment, he held his words back and said, "little brother, if you are dissatisfied, we can discuss some things. How much commission do you want to draw less!"


    "How much can you reduce?"


    "You must be satisfied."


    Soon, the two began to bargain. The shopkeeper was also an expert. He basically saw that ye Chong was cheating, so he was a little reluctant to make a counter-offer. The two began to quarrel with each other.


    Those Tianjiao in the immortal realm are all tongue tied. Is this still the so-called preacher? How can you do business like this? Such bargaining? It''s scary.


    "I said, isn''t it just a little commission? You can care about it? Aren''t you afraid of our jokes?" someone warned.


    "Stay and talk to us young people. What are you talking about?" Ye Chong waved impatiently.


    This sentence almost choked the others.


    Finally, the shopkeeper reached an agreement with Ye Chong. As long as ye Chong can continue to win, the commission can be halved.


    Of course, this is the agreement reached by the two people secretly. Otherwise, if others know this scene, they have to look at them.


    It was on this day that ye Chong''s name spread all over the area and attracted many spectators.


    Soon, the whole city of fortune fairy basically knew that there were preachers from the lower world who pushed the same level, known as the invincible hand of preaching in the immortal domain!

 Chapter 2666

    On this day, many people were shocked, such as those Zhenxian families, Zhenxian cult, and those so-called lower world geniuses from the world of heaven.


    Ye Zhong suddenly appeared in the immortal city of fortune. One person pushed the strong in all directions and defeated many preachers, which shocked many people to the extreme.


    Even the six fairy King families began to pay attention to this matter. It can only be said that this leaf weight really surprised them.


    Many geniuses from the Xianwang family also appeared. After receiving the news, they drove to the inn.


    Sixiang, ye Chong''s disciple, is suspected of turning around by the divine emperor. He has entered the immortal realm for many years, earlier than many strong people in the world of heaven. He was born as a Taoist child and was highly valued in the immortal kingdom. Now he has joined a immortal throne as a disciple. At the moment of hearing Ye Chong''s news, his heart trembled and rushed to the immortal kingdom.


    Ji Fa, a genius from the fortune fairy family, came out of the pass. After hearing the news, he appeared directly.


    Luo Huang, one of the six immortal kings and a disciple under the reincarnation immortal throne, also happened to pass by here. After receiving the news, he entered the inn.


    It can be said that the immortal event will not open for a few days, but now the wind and cloud have gathered in this small inn, and all the young people of all nationalities have come.


    Especially those strong people who stand in the field of preachers, whether they are the old strong people who have been in this realm for many years or the rising stars, are pouring in at the moment, just because they are attracted by the achievements of a lower bound person in the arena here.


    "Oh, really Jifa! He really passed the customs, and he really appeared here!" someone exclaimed, because he found the figure of a young man.


    At the moment, a figure appeared on a fairy mountain in the inn.


    Ji Fa, the 18th grandson of the legendary fairy king of creation, has the blood of the fairy king of creation in his body. He is not so handsome, but there is a special heroic spirit that spreads out from his body, which is very frightening. He just stands there, that is, he has a unique bearing that spreads out and attracts the eyes of countless people.


    Around him, there are many people, men and women, regardless of men and women. Each one is very strong and looks very handsome. Each one has the charm of immortality. Obviously, these people, even if they are not his followers, are also related to the fortune fairy family. In this place, he is vaguely the top of everyone.


    However, Ji Fa himself is also a master. Even if he is far away, ye Chong can feel his extraordinary. His blood and Qi are rolling in, spreading out like the sea. He is dormant in his body without missing a trace.


    He gives people the feeling that he can subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger by standing here at will. His bearing is too amazing, giving people a feeling of strength!


    And Ji Fa, at the moment, is also watching Ye Zhong and looking at it carefully. Obviously, he is very interested in Ye Zhong.


    "The Lord of the lower world claims to be invincible at the same level. It really means a little. He can be called a top strong man!"


    This is his evaluation of Ye Chong. Even now he stands at the peak of preaching and has no rival under the true immortal, but when he sees Ye Chong, ye Chong also feels the smell of danger.


    I can only say that the person in front of me is really terrible, far beyond ordinary people''s understanding and judgment!


    It can only be said that this person is worthy of being the preacher of pulling out the pawn in the immortal domain, which ordinary people can''t compare.


    Ye Chong has heard about it for a long time. Ji Fa, a descendant of the king of fortune, Luo Huang, a disciple of the king of reincarnation, and others have appeared. These people are standing on the top of the Taoist realm in the immortal domain. They can be said to be invincible and unimaginably powerful.


    They all have great aspirations, swallow the world with Qi, and are all people who are determined to be fairy kings.


    "Your Highness Ji Fa is coming! Does he want to do it himself and end it himself?" some people are excited. Who in the immortal domain doesn''t know Ji Fa''s name? If a character like him makes a move, it is definitely a scene of thunder and lightning. Many people are eager for his move.


    Because Ji Fa hasn''t walked in the world for many years. Many people have forgotten what he once looked like. Now when they see her, they want to know how strong he is.


    In the eyes of many people, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a real immortal. It all depends on how he chooses. It is said that he has been accumulating and making great efforts to erase all the defects in this Taoist realm and become the most perfect state before he breaks into the real fairyland.


    At this moment, he is accumulating and casting the foundation of the fairy king. It is said that only by laying a solid and immortal foundation in the preaching environment, can he enter the extreme peak of the fairy way and become a fairy king in the future.


    "You are very good and powerful. Different from the people in the lower world in my imagination, you can preach in a thousand years, which has broken many ancient legends and myths, opened many glorious records for many years, and can be recorded in the cultivation history of the immortal region." Ji Fa whispered to Ye chongdark and nodded slightly at the same time.


    Because even in the immortal region, people who have preached for a thousand years are very rare. They only appear in the ancient past, the most cruel and continuous wars.


    It is said that the oldest fairy kings rose in that era.


    It is said that there were people who preached early in that era. Such people were often the leaders of an era. Because they preached too early, they were destined to become the main combat force to fight against the great enemy. However, big trees attract wind. Such people often become the focus of the great enemy. They all die miserably and are killed in the cruel world.


    And the fairy king rose up on the bones of these people.


    Therefore, it is not that the faster the preacher, the more he can laugh and become the strongest in the world. At least the preaching years of those fairy kings are not so early.


    Ji Fa, in fact, is not five thousand years old, and his cultivation time is not long or short, but he has been preaching for many years, and no one can know exactly how many years,


    It''s a secret.


    Also, the Luo Huang is like Ji Fa. No one knows how many years he has preached, but it is said that both of them preached very early.


    But judging from the current situation, their preaching speed should not be as fast as the leaf weight.


    "Brother ye, you can''t win by bullying people like this?" Ji Fa said.


    Obviously, he is very optimistic about ye Chong, so he can transmit the sound like this without exposing it. Otherwise, if he speaks directly, who else dares to end up?


    But in such a short time, ye Chong has defeated 18 opponents in succession, and the harvest is huge. There are so many fairy jade that they have piled up into a mountain.


    "No way, Taoist brother, do you know the situation of our lower boundary? There is no fairy jade in that place, and it has entered the end of the law era. I am not only myself, but also a big religion to raise. If I don''t get more fairy jade, how can I raise that big religion?" Ye Zhong replied.


    Of course, there is another point. Some preachers come to the door with hostility. They are not only thinking about ye Chong, but also trying to test the depth of Ye Chong. If ye Chong shows a slight failure, I''m afraid they will rise up and attack without politeness.


    Under such circumstances, how can ye Zhong miss this opportunity to kill fat sheep?


    The innkeeper also saw that ye Chong was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, but if ye Chong could continue to win, his advantage was not small. Therefore, at the moment, he would not come forward to stop all this, but just watched Ye Chong continue to win.


    "Taoist brother, if we have a duel, I''ll bet you a real immortal cave with the clue of becoming an immortal weapon in the legend?" Ye Chong said secretly.


    Ji Fa, now looking heroic, looked at Ye Chong and said with a faint smile after a moment: "I really want to have a try with you, but my family won''t let me do it. After all, you''re invited by the king of fortune family, and it''s not good for me to do it with you. As for the clues of becoming an immortal, I''d like to kindly remind you that you''d better not mention it at will, otherwise, you may not even know how you die in the end."


    Ye Chong felt a movement in his heart when he heard Yan. He deliberately used the word "Chengxian Daqi" to test Ji Fa. He didn''t expect to try to find out so many things. Now one thing can be sure is that the people of the Xianwang family should be sure that several Chengxian Daqi are in the world of heaven, but they can''t be sure whether they are in themselves.


    And Ji Fa opened his mouth to himself. On the one hand, he was hinting at himself, on the other hand, he was warning himself that his trip might be very dangerous.


    After all, ye Chong can understand people like Ji Fa. He has always been invincible. It is rare to meet a similar person, a person who can be called an opponent. Naturally, he will value and take it seriously.


    He would warn Ye Zhong like this, but he was not very kind. Most of them didn''t want to see the man worthy of being called an opponent fall down for other reasons. Because if he had a chance, he would probably want to fight.


    "Well, since the king of fortune has invited you, you won''t be in any danger in the city of fortune. This is our bottom line. The invitation is your amulet. You can decide this by yourself. In addition, give me a face. Don''t continue to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger here. We''ll have a grand party in the city of fortune soon. Don''t make any trouble." Ji Fa continued to speak and warned ye again.


    After all, this is the immortal city of creation. If someone makes trouble, they can naturally ignore it to a certain extent. But if the trouble is too much, they can''t see even the distinguished guests of the king of creation.

 Chapter 2667

    Ye Chong looked at Ji Fa strangely. Now it seems that this guy is not ready to end. After thinking for a moment, ye Chong said with a little difficulty: "well, in that case, I''ll give you a face. I''ll play five more games and gather up some fairy jade."


    Ji Fa was speechless for a while. It can be said that he had never seen such a shameless preacher, but the words of the other party were for his own sake. Such behavior was within the scope he could accept. At present, he would not say more.


    "Come on, who dares to fight with me! Play five more games and wait until the time is expired. I am invincible in the realm of preaching. I only want to lose. Now I have pressed down all these fairy jade. Who dares to fight with me!" Ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a look of seeking defeat alone.


    A group of people are very black. You know, they come to the vast immortal territory and are scattered in different territories. They can be said to be the leaders of all ethnic groups and religions, but today these people have been defeated one after another. It can be said that none of them is an opponent.


    At present, many people looked at the place where Ji Fa was located. They found that his grain silk didn''t move and didn''t mean to take action at all. Instead, his face was as heavy as water.


    "What is your highness Ji Fa? He doesn''t need to rely on such a war to prove himself. He has proved invincible for a long time. It is recognized by the world that how can he end up fighting this ye Chong?" someone opened his mouth and felt that ye Chong was not qualified to fight Ji FA.


    "Eh? Who''s talking nonsense? That hairless guy, come here. I''ll suppress you within ten moves. Believe it or not? You talk a lot!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    The man was naturally stimulated. He took the path of becoming a saint in the flesh. Naturally, he had no hair. Now he was exchanged like this, and he said that he would be suppressed within ten moves. How could he not stand it?


    As a result, the suspect was somewhat related to Buddhism. The young Supreme Master who took the path of becoming a saint in the flesh took only seven or eight moves. He was suppressed by Ye Chong with his flesh. He slapped him directly and fell into the distance. He was convulsed and couldn''t even move half a time.


    "This is a loss. There is no way to get Xianyu." Ye Zhong is very sorry.


    Since he did so, the next war could not go on. There were real immortals in the king of fortune family. His eyes swept through the middle of the field and began to clear the field.


    Obviously, the visitors are not as talkative as Ji Fa. There is no suspense gambling at a glance. It is not good for the order of the immortal city of fortune. They don''t want to see it.


    In particular, ye Chong comes from the lower boundary and is destined to be entangled with some big families and religions. If this continues, there will only be trouble.


    "Unexpectedly, brother ye, you have also entered the immortal realm. I thought I would never see you in my life." outside the field, the Royal daughter of Medusa said that she and ye Chong are allies. At the moment, she was stunned to see ye Chong appear.


    Buddha and Zen also rushed here. He has preached for the Buddhists of the Buddhist generation. When he saw Ye Chong, he couldn''t help sighing.


    No matter when or where ye Chong goes, he can''t be unknown. Instead, he is destined to roll up thousands of waves. Otherwise, he won''t roll up such a big storm just when he comes to Xianyu.


    "I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it. I''m a firefly in the night, shining everywhere." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    Seeing these former competitors and preaching one by one, ye Zhong sighed very much. If these people could preach when they were in the world of heaven, then the original disaster might not be able to erode half of the star domain.


    "Did you appear here because you received an invitation from the fortune fairy family?" said the princess Medusa.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, then looked at them and said, "the immortal region is really a good place. It''s so easy to prove the Tao. When will you become real immortals?"


    Several people shook their heads and then whispered secretly. They all entered the immortal domain by raising the family. Someone must be able to hold up their head. These people are not relying on their own ability to testify, but by smashing resources. But this will have sequelae. It will be very difficult to become a real immortal and even a fairy king in the future.


    If they had a choice, they would not preach so quickly, but they had no choice and they had no way.


    "Brother ye, you are still strong. You can preach against the sky in the lower world." the Buddhist Zen sighed and said.


    "Now that you have come to the immortal realm, you should be careful of one person, that is, Emperor Xing Tian. It is said that he has accumulated a lot over the years and is likely to become an immortal in the immortal realm. He is the fastest immortal in our world." the Buddhist Zen then said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. Emperor Xing was never simple. Unexpectedly, he was about to become a real immortal. It was amazing.


    "In addition, there is a bad prophecy in the immortal kingdom. You''d better be mentally prepared." Princess Medusa hesitated for a moment and said, "it is said that all the creatures who preach within a thousand years. None of them can be proud to the end. They can''t achieve the immortal throne and die."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong looked at Medusa''s daughter.


    "If Xianyu has such a curse and prophecy, it''s better to be careful, because the speed of preaching can''t determine his future achievements." Buddha Zen said.


    "I''m not waiting to scare you, but it''s always right to be careful. After all, Xianyu has an ancient curse." the butcher said.


    "Why did I hear all kinds of legends all the way, saying that the six fairy kings in the legend preached before they were a thousand years old." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "It should be all rumors. Some people also say that they preached at birth, but everything is false. As far as I know, they preached around the age of 5000. It is said that this is the best time." the daughter of Medusa said.


    "Great Fairy king, is the speed so slow?" ye chongpo was surprised.


    The three people who also came from the heaven and the world couldn''t help rolling their eyes and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Five thousand year old preaching, this speed is too slow. What does it make people say? You know, although they have all preached, they are not the strong in the world. They are all the strong in the dust. In terms of age, they would have been more than 5000 years old.


    However, they still explained that maybe it was because the fairy king in the fairy domain was too powerful, so the people in the fairy domain were trying their best to beautify them, saying that they had achieved the position of preaching after decades of practice.


    But in fact, it is not the case. There is no doubt that they rose in the most difficult times and paid a huge price for preaching.


    However, those details are not clear to Princess Medusa and others, because there are so many legends about the achievement of the fairy King fruit position by the six fairy kings in the world that no one knows the authenticity of those legends.


    Ye Zhong sighed. He wanted to inquire about the news of the four elephants, and there were other things he wanted to communicate with them. After all, everyone came from the lower world. To some extent, they were in the same camp. But they didn''t have a chance to say that they were finally invited to go by the king of creation.


    The people of the king of fortune fairy family said that ye Chong is too popular at the moment. They want to protect his safety, because ye Chong''s behavior in the city of fortune fairy is likely to attract the covet of others. After all, he has too many fairy jade on hand.


    Even if ye Chong was unwilling, he could not disobey the Xianwang family with his own combat power. Finally, he was invited into the Xianwang family.


    This is a very grand cave, but it is much worse than the ancestral land of the real fairy king family.


    Not long after ye Chong left, Sixiang rushed to, but he was late and didn''t see his master.


    A few days later, there were a large number of people in the immortal city of fortune. More people came here, including many real immortals. The number was very amazing.


    Then, the heaven and earth trembled. There were flowers and rain in the universe, real dragons flying in the sky, divine Phoenix dancing, and Golden Lotus rooted in the void.


    This is the scene of the fairy king.


    Obviously, this immortal event is very grand. I don''t know who is going to become an immortal. Unexpectedly, more than one immortal king appears here.


    Such visions appeared several times in a few days, which made the golden lotus bloom continuously in the dark depths of the universe, and the sound of Avenue harmony came out continuously, shaking the world.


    In recent days, this sea of stars is very holy, filled with the smell of chaos Avenue.


    A day later, the immortal event officially opened.


    Then, ye Chong was finally "invited" by the people of the king of fortune family. Instead of being trapped in the so-called other courtyard, he was able to participate in the grand gathering of immortality.


    Fortune fairy city is very huge. It was built on a huge land suspended in the air. It has been suspended in the air for many years.


    It can be said that it is the only center of this heaven and earth. The stars in the sky surround it. One big star after another roars and rotates constantly.


    On this day, in the depths of the cosmic sea, golden lotus is everywhere, all over the universe, illuminating the darkness and eternity, making the heavens and the world roar, and the sound of the scriptures of the great road falls here.


    This is the so-called immortal event, which officially began. The strong of all ethnic groups arrived here separately, and even the Immortal King appeared. The vision created can be said to shake the universe and make the Universe tremble slightly.


    The mansion of the Immortal King of fortune is naturally located in the most central place of the immortal city of fortune. If it is the center of this star sea, it is the place with the strongest immortal spirit.


    It is said to be a government office, but it is too grand. In fact, it is absolutely equivalent to a huge city, which is incomparable.

 Chapter 2668

    The mansion of the Immortal King of fortune is so magnificent that it stands in the middle of the immortal city of fortune. The huge mansion door can be called towering. Moreover, it is refined from a piece of legendary divine material. It is just a mansion door. The material is better than the imperial soldiers forged by those preachers in the world of heaven.


    At this moment, ye Chong could not help sighing when standing in front of the gate. He had never felt how scarce the cultivation resources of the heaven and the universe were. Today, he really determined this point. He knew where the gap was between the heaven and the immortal realm.


    Although it was only for a moment, ye chongdu had an impulse to directly take the door of the Lord of fortune''s mansion away.


    "Well, why don''t you go?" Jin Feng and others asked.


    At the moment, they all look a little ugly. They are now responsible for escorting Ye Chong to this place for the party together with the descendants of the king of fortune and the Ji family. As long as ye Chong is too worried, they are afraid of an accident.


    "I''m thinking that although I have the emperor''s soldiers with me, the material of my emperor''s soldiers is not as good as these two doors. If I can carry these two doors back, I may be able to harden my Haotian tower into the embryo of immortal tools." Ye Chong opened with a little thought.


    He is really interested. Although he has a immortal weapon in his hand, it can''t be used openly. Instead, it is the Haotian tower. If it can be quenched into the embryo of an immortal weapon, it will greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    A group of faces around him turned black in an instant. The LORD was really going to make trouble. He was really scared by him. He even wanted to make trouble when he came to the Lord of fortune''s mansion. He was really not afraid of big things!


    On one side, the people of the Ji family all looked terrible black. Their eyes were very bad. With a suspicious look, they stared at Ye Chong.


    "I warn you! Today is an immortal event. All the six immortal kings will come. Even if no one has become an immortal in the immortal domain for many years, you must not make trouble yourself!" Jin Feng warned.


    Because he felt that he really shouldn''t have brought this scourge to Xianyu. He shouldn''t have taken this task in those years. Now he is one of the first two. Many people began to trouble him for those who lost Xianyu. Fortunately, ye Chong will soon be sent to the mansion of the king of fortune. As long as it is handed over to the descendants of the king of fortune and the people of the Ji family, there will be nothing for them.


    As if ye Chong didn''t hear the dislike taste in Jin Feng''s words, he looked at the person on one side and said, "little brother, where did you find this thing? Can you tell me the land and I''ll go back and dig some?"


    One side of the Ji family glanced at Ye Chong and said, "I''ve been practicing for 100000 years."


    "It''s a talent from heaven. I''m disrespectful, but where did this thing come from?" Ye Zhong continued to ask, without giving up at all.


    "Hurry up, ancestors, my ancestors, can you stop and don''t make trouble!" Jin Feng was two big at first, and finally he could only give ye Chong a handful of fairy jade, and then drove him into the fairy King''s house.


    The steps of the fairy King''s mansion are polished by ancient Immortal Jade, emitting wisps of immortal light. There is a rich undead material inside. When walking above it, you can hear bursts of great road sounds, and the whole person seems to be able to understand the Tao at any time.


    "Well, I really don''t want to go!" Ye Chong said. At the same time, he squatted down and wanted to dig some pieces and take them back to be a specialty.


    "Don''t think about it. These things are contaminated with the breath of the fairy king because the fairy king of fortune has preached many times. It''s OK to walk on it with your strength. If you want to carry it, your body will explode if it''s not good." Jin Feng said faintly, and didn''t stop Ye Chong''s action.


    Ye Zhong tried for a few times and then determined that it was really not so easy to dig here. If he dug up a floor tile, it would probably lead to a series of changes. At that time, he might be killed by himself.


    After all, ye Chong is a genius of the spirit talisman. After careful consideration for a moment, he decided that things must be done. At present, he stopped trying and left.


    "It''s worthy of being written by the fairy king. If you have this thing to build a cave, it''s definitely a good closed place." Ye Zhong sighed very much.


    On one side, the people of the Ji family who followed around looked at the earth steamed stuffed bun one by one. They all knew that ye Chong was greedy, but they didn''t expect to be so greedy after entering the Lord of fortune''s mansion. They were really not afraid of death.


    However, ye Chong really sighs. He doesn''t know. Even the ancient heavenly palace at the end of Jiuji immortal road in the lower world is much worse than here. The divine emperor is also a generation of characters. Most of his mythical heavenly court can''t compare with this fortune fairy palace. It can only be said that this is the gap in the vision of both sides.


    "Wait, am I wrong?" Ye Zhong suddenly stopped and looked in one direction. He didn''t know how surprised he was.


    "What''s the matter? My little ancestor!" Jin Feng and others were speechless. They were afraid of him.


    "Why do I think this place is the king of medicine? It''s the kind of thing that can prolong life for hundreds of years by swallowing it in one bite?" Ye Zhong was very suspicious. This place is not big. How can I plant so many king of medicine?


    Moreover, each plant looks crystal clear and emits a strange fragrance. It seems that as long as you take a sip, you can eclosion and rise.


    "Wrong, it''s not the king of medicine, it''s the emperor of medicine. If you swallow one, you can prolong your life for thousands of years." the Ji family said with an expressionless face.


    "You... Are too local tyrants?" Ye Chong gasped. Now the barren lower boundary can''t prolong the life of immortals. There are a lot of these things in the immortal domain? And obviously, the people of the Ji family don''t take it as one thing, but take these medicine emperors as ornaments.


    "Don''t you haven''t seen the world. It''s said that there are several immortality drugs in the medicine field of King fortune''s mansion. What''s this?" Jin Feng said.


    The Ji family were very calm. They glanced at Ye Chong and didn''t say anything. Obviously, they disdained it.


    "Since you waste so much, I''m not polite. Just because my longevity is running out, give me two." Ye Chong shot directly. Even the Ji family didn''t have time to stop.


    And Jin Feng and others were stunned and pulled out others'' medicine emperor at the gate of the fairy king of fortune? Is this not dead?


    However, ye Chong felt the same as he didn''t. He just pulled out the two drug kings and stuffed them into the heaven and earth ring. He looked refreshed.


    The people of the Ji family are all cold eyed at the moment, but after all, they are from the Xianwang family, so they won''t do it directly at the moment.


    Soon, a steward came up not far away. He looked calm and said, "it doesn''t matter. He was originally our guest. When he left, he mostly had to bring some gifts. Since your guest likes some flowers and plants, he took them away. Come, please invite your guest to come next, but there are other guests in it. I hope it won''t be difficult for us!"


    This steward''s attitude is very gentle. He doesn''t have the superior attitude of immortal palace, but he is also telling Ye Zhong in a disguised form. It''s not an example. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    In fact, ye Chonggang was trying to test the bottom line of the king of fortune. Now it seems that he hasn''t tried to find the bottom line. Although he was confused, he didn''t show it at the moment. Instead, he smiled and arched his hand, saying that it will not be an example.


    After all, ye Zhong only has some speculation about the reason why he was invited here, and doesn''t know the clear facts.


    Along the way, ye Chong didn''t continue to sell, but he kept evaluating the things around him.


    "Hmm? Is this the inscription left by the fairy king of yin and Yang, one of the six legendary fairy kings? I said how there is the flow of yin and Yang, and the feeling is the charm of the avenue of yin and Yang. If you can understand the Tao here, can you get a fairy King Sutra!?"


    "Well, this is a Taoist platform where the space-time fairy king used to sit and practice? It''s a good place. I promise I won''t take it away, so I''ll sit up and feel whether the space-time Avenue is OK!"


    It can be said that along the way, there are countless stone carvings, inscriptions, Daotai, etc. they are basically the handwriting left by people of the real immortal level. Of course, many are the handwriting of the fairy king, and any piece is priceless.


    Even if ye Chong is calm, he is a little dizzy at the moment. If he can rob the Lord of fortune, any stone in it can cause a huge storm and let countless people compete.


    While Jinfeng looked at this scene, he was speechless and choked. He widened his eyes and stared at Ye Chong, for fear that he would take a direct shot and rob something.


    "I said, what do you really want? Always lean on me. You haven''t been beaten by me, have you? You''re not afraid of being slapped to death by me!" Ye Chong said slightly impatiently.


    Jin Feng is about to vomit blood at the moment. He scolds in his heart. Where does he want to go with Ye Chong? I was worried all the way for fear that he would cause anything again.


    Fortunately, ye Chong also knows his discretion. At the moment, he doesn''t continue to do anything too much. Otherwise, even if Jin Feng is not scared to death, he will probably be angry alive.


    Finally, the Party passed through a complete path and came to a garden in the depths of the Lord of fortune''s mansion. In this place, the stones on the ground constantly emit Fairy Spirit. The fruit trees on the roadside are bright and operated. The fruit aroma is incomparably rich, and the leaf weight is obviously felt. This place is too extraordinary.

 Chapter 2669

    "Can you be so heroic as a fairy king? Are all the casual things valuable?" Ye Chong whispered, obviously feeling a little impatient.


    Jin Feng was a little hot and whispered, "according to legend, the whole fairy King''s house is actually a fairy King''s treasure and a weapon carried by the creator fairy king. Therefore, every plant and tree here is naturally immortal material, which is very normal."


    Ye Chong was stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the whole government office with a miraculous charm. Sure enough, he soon determined that this place is really an extraordinary weather, absolutely an unimaginable treasure, and everything is connected as a whole, which is amazing enough.


    No wonder there are places and inscriptions left by other fairy kings here, because this is what was left after helping the fairy king to refine weapons.


    In this place, no one dares to act recklessly, because there is no need for the king of creation to do anything. It is simply the treasure itself. It is easy to kill anyone.


    At the moment, the garden where ye Chong is located is very large, like a small plain. You can see the guests around, which is very lively.


    It can be said that there are no ordinary people in this place. All of them are strong or Tianzong wizards. All of them are rare martial arts seedlings.


    Ordinary martial artists are not qualified to participate in this grand event.


    Around you, you can see all kinds of strange fruit trees with glittering and translucent fruits. In addition, there are all kinds of flowers. With the flowers falling, you can see the colorful falling flowers. At the same time, with light and rain, it can be said that the beauty is to the extreme.


    Some fruit trees are very old. They are simply a leaf, which contains an indescribable taste. It seems that making tea with those leaves can get unimaginable benefits.


    There are many guests at the party. Some sit on the ground and enjoy the beautiful scenery around. Some guests have a jade platform in front of them, which has long been prepared with good wine and food. There are ancient treasures everywhere. If they can swallow a little, they can get endless benefits.


    Ye Zhong''s treatment was also excellent. He was assigned a seat. Now he was directly led to the seat. After sitting down, he began to look around.


    "The fruits on these fruit trees are all undead medicine?" Ye Zhong said.


    "How can it be? Although undead medicine is not rare in the immortal realm, it is definitely not much. After all, it is a spirit object that can be used effectively for fairy kings and even enable people to live a second life. Although these are not undead medicine, they are not much worse. If you swallow them, you can''t live a second life, but it should be no problem to live tens of thousands of years more. Unfortunately, these are all good luck The fairy King''s personal belongings, if he doesn''t open his mouth, no one dares to take them, but can only watch. "Jin Feng said, even he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. These things make people jealous.


    Because these are rare divine medicines, which are absolutely good for them who preach if they can swallow them.


    At this time, a figure came out in the distance. He seemed to have recognized the direction of Ye Chong, walked quickly, and then directly came to the front of Ye Chong, half knelt down and whispered, "master."


    "Four elephants." Ye Chong looked up and looked at the man in front of him.


    At this moment, the golden wind around Ye Chong took a breath of cool air, because ye Chong''s temperament has changed at the moment, which is completely different from that before. On the contrary, as when he was in the lower world that day, he exuded a taste of non anger, self-respect and respect for all ages.


    Even Ji Fa of the Ji family and Luo Huang of the Luo family are nothing more than that. Even ye Chong''s breath is more restrained. Compared with those two people, it can be said to be better than that.


    Some of the people sitting on ye Chongshen''s side were all stopped by Ye Chongzhen at the moment. Some people couldn''t help shivering and felt their souls trembling. They immediately got up and didn''t dare to approach.


    At this moment, all the people saw the appearance of the four elephants clearly. The four elephants at the moment are different from those many years ago. He is vigorous and vigorous, with a unique vitality of young people, and his face is very elegant, but with a childlike feeling. He seems unable to hide his feelings. When he looks at Ye Chong, his eyes are red, which is obviously very excited and happy.


    "What? He is the master of the four elephants!?" Jin Feng and other five people were shocked one by one, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    It is because the identity of the four elephants is too special. He is a legendary congenital Taoist body and a person who entered the lower boundary of the immortal domain before the channel of the immortal domain was opened. When he appeared, he once caused a sensation in Xianyu. It is said that his innate Taoist body shocked the six fairy kings at that time. One of them personally sent an avatar and took him as a disciple.


    However, Sixiang always insisted that he had a master. Although he worshipped a fairy king as a master, he always called the fairy king the second master. At the beginning, the fairy king was so angry that he got used to it later. After all, the four elephants are a child''s nature. Many things can''t be fake and won''t do hypocritical things. If not, the fairy king would not have brought him under the door.


    Because of this, many high-level strong people in the immortal domain know that there is another master in the four images of the innate Tao body. However, this is a bit shameful for the fairy king. Even if smart people know this, they will pretend not to know.


    But today, the four elephants actually call a person a master at this immortal event?


    This is a shocking thing.


    At the moment, as if he hadn''t noticed the changes around him, ye Chong looked at the four elephants with a smile. After a long time, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his head and said, "good boy, your martial mother and senior brother and I miss you very much. Everyone of mending the sky also misses you very much."


    The four elephants trembled slightly. After a while, they whispered, "Sir, I''m sorry for you. After I came to the immortal region, I worshipped the yin-yang fairy king as my teacher without your consent. If you don''t agree, I''ll betray the school now."


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned, and then looked speechless. He didn''t expect that Sixiang had such good luck. After arriving at the immortal domain, he actually worshipped the yin-yang Immortal King, one of the six immortal kings.


    Jinfeng and other people who know the truth are a little dizzy at the moment. How is this going to end today?


    "Younger martial brother, is this your friend? Let me introduce it to you?" just at this time, a man came from the rear. He was a disciple under the throne of yin and Yang immortals. His name was Wu Zhan. He was as famous as Luo Huang and Ji Fa in the immortal region.


    When he walked out, he deliberately said the word "friend" very seriously, obviously implying something. It''s good that he didn''t say so. When he opened his mouth like this, almost all his eyes solidified on him and watched his every move.


    "He is my master," said the four elephants, as if they could not understand.


    "Oh? This is your so-called master in the lower world? Just a preacher. How dare you claim to be your master and stand side by side with our master? It''s really brave, and dare to appear in the immortal domain?" Wu Zhan said with his hands on his back. He was wearing a Taoist robe. His appearance was very outstanding and his bearing was extremely detached. There was a kind of arrogance of being the only one in the sky and the world spreading from him.


    He is an outstanding preacher. He is a peerless figure who can enter the realm of true immortality and is expected to become a fairy king in the future. At the moment, he looks at the place ahead and examines Ye Zhong.


    "You are not timid. You don''t call me a martial uncle and don''t respect your elders!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the same time, he stood up, looked at Wu Zhan, calmly and calmly said, "or are you people in the immortal region so regardless of rank and inferiority? They are not educated at all! It''s time to fight!"


    No one expected that ye Chong would be so rude to the disciples of the yin-yang fairy king.


    But in fact, ye Zhong also saw the other party''s purpose. He wanted to look down on himself. He might even force Sixiang not to recognize his master''s identity today.


    The four elephants are a pure child''s mind. If he admits this, it will definitely be of no benefit to his future cultivation and even the road.


    So at this moment, ye Chongcai is so strong.


    No one can imagine that people from the lower world are so direct when facing the disciples of the fairy king. They should be directly intimidated.


    This is Ye Chong''s current behavior style. The other party has come to the door, so what else is polite? He didn''t want to talk nonsense, but refused to fight. No one was afraid of anyone.


    Around, many people were surprised. The strong people of all ethnic groups and religions in Xianyu looked sideways and stared at this area.


    Ye Chong is against the disciples under the throne of yin and Yang immortals. There is likely to be a war!


    You know, in the field of preachers, how many people dare to duel with figures like Wu Zhan? Over the years, the preachers under the immortal throne have been invincible. They have accumulated a lot of wealth in order to become a generation of real immortals. It can be said that they are very difficult to deal with.


    "Ha ha, you have the courage and boldness to speak to me like this. I admire you very much." Wu Zhan carried his hands, looked calm, with an indifferent smile, and faced Ye Zhong''s challenge, he was very calm. In this way, he looked coldly at the place ahead.


    The war clothes on his body are shining with light at the moment, which makes him look like a war emperor standing on the sky. He is very powerful and extraordinary.


    He has his own great self-confidence. He looks down on Ye Chong. It seems that in his eyes, ye Chong is a roadside cat and dog. He can kill as much as he wants.

 Chapter 2670

    "However, just a person from the lower world dares to go so far in our immortal region. What place do you think this is? Believe it or not, you can roll your head at my command?" the words of the martial war were indifferent, with a faint sense of killing.


    "Do you think this is your home? You can do whatever you want by having a fairy king as a master? Command the world? Don''t dare not obey?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and fought against each other.


    It can be said that he looked a little playful after entering the immortal realm, but in fact, he was a preacher in the lower world and respected in the world of heaven. When he became serious at the moment, he naturally took a great dignity, and a breath exclusive to the emperor sprang out of him. It can be said that this is the temperament of the invincible among the preachers.


    "You are presumptuous!" Wu Zhan shouted.


    He and ye Chong have no hatred, but he is not angry that his little younger martial brother has an inexplicable master, which has a great impact on his teacher''s reputation as the king of yin and Yang. At the moment, he just wants to shoot the people in front of him and say something else.


    "You want to die!" Ye Chong said with the same fierce drink.


    His body contains an invincible momentum in the sky and the world. It''s just a word and a look. It''s trembling and incredible.


    Between heaven and earth, there is an inexplicable field spreading out at the moment, which directly forms a storm, which makes all the glittering petals and leaves falling from the surrounding fruit trees flutter, and there are strange fragrance everywhere. Such fragrance comes to the nostrils.


    This scene looks very beautiful and can inspire many people''s girlish heart, but in fact, this scene is very dangerous, because such a field is formed by the momentum of two people, which directly and seriously distorts the void and makes this area a storm zone.


    If any living creature enters here rashly, it will be crushed into powder in an instant.


    Now, there is a balance between the two. Once this state is artificially broken, it will be a huge disaster, and all the strong around are changing color at the moment, one by one.


    Many people are staring in this direction at this moment. For a moment, the area becomes very quiet.


    Jin Feng and others did not dare to dissuade them for a moment. They were very afraid of Ye Chong and the military war, because they could not deal with these two people. If they shot at this moment, they would be looking for death.


    "Admit that you are a scum, not my younger martial brother''s master, so I won''t kill you!" Wu Zhan said. His eyes were extremely sharp, spreading like two fairy swords, and a terrible sword broke out, which can be said to be the ultimate deterrent.


    Anyone can see that there is a sword light in his eyes, which can easily kill all things.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to order me? Just a waste who doesn''t respect his elders!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    And his words are also right. He is the teacher of Sixiang. Since Sixiang worshipped the yin-yang fairy king as his teacher, he is a generation old man and can be said to be a martial uncle.


    "Master, I''ll deal with him." Sixiang looked back, looked at Wu Zhan calmly and said.


    Wu Zhan''s eyes changed, stared at the four elephants and said, "young martial brother, this is a matter between adults. You are a pure child and can easily be deceived. Just look at it.


    At the same time, his eyes were like a sword, stared at Ye Chong and said, "this is between you and me, so don''t let the four elephants participate."


    "You don''t have to fight. There are not a thousand or 800 cats and dogs who have provoked the teacher over the years. Just let the teacher come by himself, or others will think I''m afraid." Ye Chong waved his hand and said.


    Sixiang did not hesitate, but directly withdrew. This scene made many people blink. Unexpectedly, Sixiang actually listened to Ye Chong''s words.


    "You talk so much nonsense, what''s the point? If you don''t agree, come to war!" Ye Zhong looked at Wu Zhan again and said.


    Around, many people showed their surprised faces. Normally, people from the lower world should be timid in the immortal domain, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong and have no fear of fighting a war with Wu.


    "My Lord, I''m just a preacher in the lower world. What''s the qualification to do it with you? Let''s just come." at this time, two people who followed behind the martial war came out, one man and one woman. The men are beautiful and beautiful, the women are refined, the temperament is extraordinary, and they are preachers, very powerful.


    "Can you kill people in this place?" Ye Zhong ignored them, but looked at the Ji family and said.


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill people here, but if you just have a duel, there''s no problem. Just talk about Tao." Ji Fa came up and said.


    If it weren''t for him, the rest of the Ji family really didn''t dare to speak like this. After all, generally speaking, it''s forbidden to do it in the immortal palace.


    "If you don''t kill people, it means you can abolish it, right?" Ye nodded emphatically and looked at the front, especially at Wu Zhan. He said, "you are an old man. Don''t let cats and dogs test me when you make a move. It''s better for three old geniuses to make a move together."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was speechless. This martial war was unlucky. He was put in the name of an old genius. I really don''t know what to say.


    Moreover, ye Chong is not an ordinary conceit. He is completely against the martial war. He doesn''t give him the so-called face at all, but wants to sweep away his so-called face directly.


    In the distance, Zhenxian also heard the news. Now someone has asked what''s going on here.


    "Presumptuous! You also want to insult Wuzhan adults like this! Let me catch you!" the male and female followers stopped drinking at the same time. They all had cold eyes. Then they stepped out towards the front and wanted to do it at the same time.


    "Well, if you two are so confident, I''ll give you a chance to go together!" Ye Chong''s eyes are frightening. He raises his hands and feet. The sun, moon and stars are winding between his fingers and palms. It looks very terrible.


    Obviously, he saw the extraordinary of these two people. It should be said that the people who can follow around the martial war are not ordinary. They are the best among the preachers. These two great masters have practiced Taoism for hundreds of thousands of years. Although they have not entered the real fairyland, their Taoism has taken an amazing step.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Chong''s opening, they both looked indifferent, didn''t explain anything at all, and didn''t compete with each other. Instead, they took one step towards the front at the same time. At this moment, the roar of the avenue sounded, and it can only be said that the terror was boundless.


    But it''s a pity that ye Zhong wanted to be powerful in this war. He won''t give them a chance at all. He just condensed his essence and spirit in a moment and urged his Taoism to the extreme.


    It can be said that his move now is no different from the dozens and hundreds of moves of the two sides. They want to see the outcome and decide life and death between one move.


    Victory is victory and defeat is defeat. There will be no other choice at this moment.


    "Dong"


    The void burst open in an instant. Fortunately, this is the fairy King''s house of fortune, and the ground remained motionless. Those fruit trees were intact, only falling flowers were colorful, because this fairy King''s house is a piece of treasure, refined by the fairy king, and can not be damaged.


    For a moment, the thunder was like a sea, one by one like stars, which seemed to deduce the stars of the universe.


    At the same time, the futu sword formula, the star shift and the seal of heaven appeared at the same time, and they were suppressed towards the front, almost turning into a fairy art.


    "Eh, it seems that these are the three peerless supernatural powers in the legend of the lower world. It seems that the three moves are integrated into one and will turn into a magic skill?" someone exclaimed.


    Many people are moved at the moment. Can''t you imagine that a person from the lower world almost wants to perform a magic? Such a blow is too powerful and beyond imagination, isn''t it?


    "Poof"


    That man and woman urged the emperor''s skill, and they were defeated in a moment. They themselves were shocked and convulsed, and all the body protection runes were about to be erased.


    Both of them vomited blood in big mouths and flew out directly. Their bones kept ringing, and the whole person almost turned into two groups of blood mud.


    "The grand gathering of immortality. Since there is no human life in the Immortal King''s house, I will not kill, but leave your lives." Ye Zhong said plainly.


    This immediately caused a commotion. Many people were surprised that ye Chong from the lower world was so strong and powerful. The followers of the martial war really didn''t start with him.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you for your care over the years." Sixiang said at the right time, "but you should know that Shien can''t be violated. He is indeed my senior. Without him, if he didn''t give up his life that day and send me to the immortal region, how could I be ungrateful and disown him? Elder martial brother, don''t force me!"


    Many people were in an uproar at this remark.


    How did the four elephants enter the immortal realm? Many people knew it. Many people felt that he probably came in inadvertently. Now it seems that it was his master who gave up his life and forgot to die, broke through Chengxian road between hundred deaths, and then sent him in?


    How could he not recognize such a master? The goal of today''s military war is doomed to be impossible to achieve.


    To some extent, even the yin-yang fairy king has to accept this feeling, because he attaches great importance to this disciple, but if he had not been sent to the immortal domain by his great master, the yin-yang fairy king could not have such a disciple.


    This is the cause and effect of both sides.

 Chapter 2671

    At the moment, the movement of this place has alerted the people above. Real immortals began to intervene in this matter. After all, six fairy kings arrived here today, and no trouble is allowed at all.


    "You are also a generation of preacher and an invincible generation. Don''t you even have the courage to prove yourself with me? If you can take my three moves, I will admit that you are qualified to challenge me. If you can be so strong at that time, I may not deny your identity!" Wu Zhan said. However, he didn''t look at the four elephants, because he couldn''t respond to the words of the four elephants. He just stared at Ye Chong, and then walked forward step by step.


    Because he knows that time is really running out, and the people above will intervene soon, especially his teacher, the yin-yang fairy king, will not allow him to take action in full view of the public, so everything needs to be decided quickly.


    "There''s too much nonsense. I''ve done it." Ye Chong said faintly and glanced at the two paralyzed people on the ground.


    Soon, someone came and carried the two men away. Although they were both preachers, there were cracks in the gods at the moment. It can be said that it was not so easy to recover.


    Ye Zhong said that he had made a move, which was not wrong at all.


    "Three moves, I''ll see if you can take it!" Wu Zhan said coldly, and then he slowly raised a palm.


    "Well, it''s really a bit embarrassing. No matter how unbearable you are, you are also the eldest martial brother of my disciple. I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. What if I accidentally shoot you dead?" Ye Zhong was very "embarrassed" and said.


    The people around were speechless and frightened. It was obvious that these two people wanted to use their best between two or three moves to distinguish between victory and defeat and life and death. They would not be polite at all.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, he raised his hand. The fingerprints were unpredictable. Chaotic light broke out in the palm of his hand, turned into a terrorist attack, and directly annihilated the place.


    Ye Chong also drank softly, pinched his fist seal and shook him head-on. In an instant, he saw that the road between heaven and earth was turbulent, chaotic light and immortal spirit completely shrouded the place where the two people were located.


    The Taoist power collides with each other, the mana churns violently, and the void is shrouded and cut by the law. Everything looks too terrible, and outsiders can''t see clearly or thoroughly.


    Fellow preachers, it is obvious that others are trembling.


    That terrible breath spread out, frightening people''s souls, and making people have an impulse to surrender, which can be said to be irresistible.


    With a bang, the ground shook, the two people separated, and the chaotic light scattered, revealing their true bodies.


    Wu Zhan turned coldly and hummed, "you''re qualified to challenge me!"


    Other people are cold when they smell the speech. You know, who is the martial war? In the immortal realm, there are only a few people who stand at the peak of the realm of preaching. Only a few people such as Ji Fa and Luo Huang can compare with him. Others are not qualified to compare with him at all.


    Leaf weight is so powerful? Can you take his three moves without hurting a penny?


    "Old genius, since you are a genius, you should also understand that you shouldn''t boast about the atmosphere at this time. Holding that mouth of blood is not good for you. You''d better spit it out to avoid internal injury." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Now everyone is taking a breath. Is that true? Wu Zhan internal injury?


    Ji Fa was motionless, but the next moment he came forward with a "Shua" and directly came to the place behind Wu Zhan.


    "Ji Fa! What do you want? Fight with me?" Wu Zhanmeng turned around and drank fiercely.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you see if you have internal injury. If so, everyone is the same. I have some means to heal you." Ji Fa smiled and said.


    Is Wu Zhan really hurt? is that true? How terrible is this? Even Jifa will test him?


    Many people here can''t believe it. If the military battle is defeated, doesn''t it mean that ye Chong from the lower world can look down on the heroes in the field because of his strength in the field of preachers?


    This kind of thing is really hard to accept for a time. You know, martial war has the temperament of swallowing the world. It can be said that he should be invincible in the field of preaching, because he comes from the immortal throne and has such confidence.


    But ye Chong just comes from a broken and desolate place, and has entered the lower boundary of the end of the law era. If such a person can be invincible, it can only be said that it is unimaginable. If he is in the immortal field where everything is complete, how strong will he be? No one can believe it.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, Wu Zhan and Ji Fa slapped each other. He retreated and fell on the ground. He looked indifferent and said, "if you want to fight with me, I don''t mind. We can choose a time and place to fight for life and death!"


    "Really?" Ji Fa said with a smile.


    However, he also stopped at this point. Instead of continuing to fight, he allowed Wu Zhan to look indifferent there.


    Many people are taking a long breath at the moment. They are really a little afraid that they will shake out a mouthful of blood when they are hit by a martial war.


    Of course, some people are very sorry. They want to see if the martial war is injured. If it is true, there will be a good play.


    But it''s a pity that Wu Zhan looked at Ye Chong coldly and didn''t continue to say anything, but turned and left.


    "Ye Chong, you''re unkind. I just slapped him, but I didn''t see him spit out congestion." Ji Fa glanced at Ye Chong lightly and whispered in the dark.


    They are the peak preachers in the immortal realm. They are all competitive with each other. If they have the opportunity, he doesn''t mind losing face in the martial war.


    "You''re just trying to hold on. What can you test with such a light exploratory blow? Try your best without three moves. I guarantee he can''t hide anything!" Ye Chong calmly responded.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, Ji Fa''s body moved again, just like a human lightning. In this way, the thunder struck, and the speed was so fast that no one could respond.


    "Dare you!" Wu Zhan was surprised and angry. He knew how terrible Ji Fa was, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so overbearing. At this time, he really dared to entangle him and fight to the end.


    "Dong"


    At this moment, the earth fell apart. Ji Fa did his best this time. He urged the emperor''s art and was going to die.


    "Poof"


    It was just a hit and touch. The martial war spewed out a mouthful of blood, then glared and said, "Ji Fa, how dare you attack me!"


    Everyone is frightened at the moment, because Wu Zhan really vomited blood. Can''t he even stop Ji Fa''s blow? Not at all.


    "Hehe, he was injured. He was defeated in three moves. There was congestion in his body. What big tail wolf is still here?" Ji Fa said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, their faces were shocked. What ye Zhong said was true. In the confrontation, Wu Zhan fell into the disadvantage in Ye Zhong''s hands.


    A lot of people are taking a cold breath. This news is too amazing. Just now, three moves of life and death collide, and the martial war is injured?


    "Dare you attack me? Dare you humiliate me like this? Aren''t you afraid of death?" the cold voice of Wu Zhan said.


    Ji Fa shook his head and said faintly, "the realm of you and me is here. Who can sneak attack? But if you like to find steps, I won''t force you."


    After saying that, Ji Fa also turned around and stopped talking.


    However, his attitude made Wu Zhan look blue. He suddenly turned back and stared at Ye Chong and said, "boy, you and I will come to the real war in a moment. We will soon know which is strong or weak!"


    When he finished, he shook his hand and turned and left here.


    At the moment, it was quiet for a moment. Many people were silently analyzing and wanted to know whether what they had just seen and heard was true.


    You know, none of the people present are ordinary people, but everyone is an expert. Everyone believes that most of the martial war was lost to Ye Chong. At least after the three moves collided, he didn''t get any benefits and was a little inferior.


    Such news is explosive and shocking. It''s a disciple of the yin-yang fairy king. It can be said that he is invincible. He pushed his opponent all the way. He has never lost, but he was defeated by Ye Chong today.


    Buddha, Zen, maiden Medusa and others all saw this scene very vividly, and all of them took cold breath. They are really convinced of Ye Chong. At the lower boundary, he can turn over clouds and rain. From the beginning to the final sermon, no one can block his way, and no one can get him.


    Now that he has entered the immortal realm, he still acts like this and is so strong that even the disciples under the immortal throne are not his opponent.


    I can only say that leaf weight is really too much.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that other people are all big families and religions from Xianyu. He always has his eyes above the top and above the top. How can he see people from the lower world? How can you feel that people in the lower world are qualified to challenge them?


    However, today, one leaf weight is enough. The amazing achievements are placed in front of them. Even if they are unwilling to face it, they have to face it directly.


    Of course, some people don''t believe that the military war has been defeated, but think it''s just Jifa''s means. They all look down on the people in the lower world and are naturally hostile to the lower world. At the moment, they all stare at Ye Chong indifferently and wait for the next real showdown.


    "People in the lower realms are destined to be just vassals of the immortal realm. It''s impossible for anyone in the lower realms to turn over clouds and rain in the immortal realm. Look, I''ll wait for the next change and ending!"

 Chapter 2672

    The king''s mansion of fortune is very large, and this garden is also very large. There are glittering and colorful fruit trees everywhere. The fruits contain rich immortal substances. Not to mention eating one, even if you can lick it, you can probably get a lot of benefits.


    In this garden, there are preachers, real immortals and some quasi emperors. In short, these areas are treated differently, and the treasures of heaven and earth, fruits and drinks are also different.


    At the highest place of this place, that is, the place where the cave of the creator fairy king is located, at the moment, several fairy kings have arrived. At this level, all people are very silent and don''t speak much. However, the places where they are are are full of Fairy Spirit and chaotic atmosphere, which directly obliterates all the places where their figures are located.


    On the jade table in front of them, you can see that there are real immortal medicine fruits. Even if the fairy King swallows these fruits, they can get great benefits. Although it is not enough to say that they can live a second life after swallowing them, they will prolong their life for 100000 years. If you understand the breath of the great road, you will never speak again.


    If the king wants to live second generation, he must swallow the whole essence of the immortal medicine rather than simply taking the fruit.


    However, according to legend, each of the six immortal kings in the immortal domain has a longevity of several million years. Up to this time, it has not been heard that anyone needs to swallow immortal medicine to live the life of the second.


    Of course, the fruit of immortality medicine in front of them, if swallowed by ordinary people, will probably be able to fly.


    "The descendant of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor?" at this time, a fairy king suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very cold and his words had no emotion. The whole person looked like a clay sculpture and stone carving. It seemed that he lived hundreds of millions of years ago and was surrounded by the smell of chaos.


    The same is true for several other people. Their longevity is too long. They are the real king of fairies. They have always been worshipped by all living beings in the immortal domain and enjoy endless incense.


    "Well, the lower world of the ten thousand realms of the heavens is quite extraordinary. In the past, there were three Ching and two saints, and then there were the God Emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. All of them can break through the fairy road alone and become immortals against the sky... It''s too long for people to say. On the day when the Qing emperor became immortals, both of you sent people to stop him. I heard that all the people you sent were defeated. Is that true?" the fairy king of fortune said.


    Although his words were peaceful, his words were soul stirring and related to the origin of this world. If they were heard by outsiders, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people would be scared to death.


    Because these secrets are probably related to the origin and the deepest part of the immortal domain.


    "In the past, we just wanted to pick him up and make him worship under our door, but maybe there was a misunderstanding in the process of picking him up, so there was a conflict. You see, we haven''t sent people to chase them over the years."


    "However, the other people are too old to talk about him for the time being. The Qing emperor and the wa emperor are really extraordinary. Tens of thousands of years ago, I overheard their news. Most of them have been a generation of real immortals, and then they reached the end to look for the opportunity of the fairy king. The way of Ye Chong and the emperor''s soldiers on him do have the breath of these two people." Someone nodded and said.


    If ye Chong were present, they would be shocked. Not only did the Qing emperor and wa Huang not die, but they had already entered the immortal realm after leaving many backhands in the world of heaven. Now, what is the ultimate place to find the opportunity to become a fairy king?


    This was tens of thousands of years ago. No one knows what happened to the Qing emperor and the wa emperor at the moment.


    "How about bringing Ye Chong? Maybe we can get the news from him. There shouldn''t be two more fairy kings in the immortal domain." a fairy king said.


    "He is the master of my little disciple. I have promised my little disciple that I will protect him when he enters the immortal realm this time." the yin-yang fairy king said.


    A moment of silence, several fairy kings began to think and pay.


    They are the supreme beings in the immortal realm. They are the real rulers of the immortal realm. They can guess all causal changes in an instant.


    "Is your disciple really reincarnated for the Taoist fruit of the legendary fairy king? Do you want to go against the sky in this life? Therefore, even you want to leave cause and effect here?" the reincarnation fairy king asked.


    "No, no!" said the yin-yang fairy king.


    "You don''t have to say, but we have to weigh the depth of this leaf weight to see if there is anyone behind him. Are you going to let your disciples do it, or shall I wait?" a fairy king said indifferently.


    "This is my cave. You can''t wait for trouble?" the king of fortune opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t he going to compete with my big disciple? Let them compete. Let''s see his depth and the people behind him." the yin-yang fairy king was silent and said slowly.


    The other fairy kings seemed to acquiesce in this matter and stopped talking. The place became silent. Only chaos was rolling and fairy Qi was swirling, and those figures became blurred and invisible. It seemed that they would last forever.


    Soon after, the whole garden seemed to shake slightly, and a real fairy appeared to talk about why there was a riot not long ago.


    However, when someone told the story, to everyone''s surprise, the real immortal didn''t punish, but made people build a challenge arena based on divine stone.


    "Since you like to do it, I''ll give you a chance. People in the realm of preaching can compete with each other. The winner can reward a fruit of immortal medicine. After taking it, they will become immortal."


    This is an old ancestor of the Ji family. He is a real immortal with a very old identity. He is definitely a big man below one person and above ten thousand people in the Department of the king of fortune.


    He said such words, which is equivalent to representing the will of the fortune fairy family.


    The fruit of an elixir? Is it this time?


    At this moment, many people were shocked. Even in the immortal realm, although the number of undead drugs is relatively large, it is only relative. Half of the immortal drugs in the world are in the hands of the six immortal kings, and the remaining half are in various forbidden areas. Ordinary people have no chance to get close at all.


    Therefore, how can we not be shocked at this moment? Even if we swallow the fruit of the undead medicine, we can''t become immortals on the spot. However, in terms of the strength of the Taoist realm, if we swallow the fruit of the undead medicine, we can live the birth of the second, which is equivalent to an extra life. Who wouldn''t be interested?


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone wants to go to the challenge arena and see if they have the opportunity to get the fruit of the legendary immortal medicine.


    Only Ye Chong''s mouth was slightly curled. He had the immortal medicine with him for a long time, and with him entering the immortal domain, the dusty immortal medicine showed signs of recovery, but it could not be so fast. However, he naturally wouldn''t say such things, but followed the people into the area originally belonging to the real immortal.


    There is a challenge arena in this place, which looks very majestic and huge. It is like a plain, emitting a terrible Fairy Spirit. This is a real fairy hand. People at the preacher level fight at the top. They don''t have to worry about losing it. In terms of their combat power, they still can''t do that step at present.


    Many people can''t sit still. At the moment, there is a noise, and many martial arts practitioners from the realm of preaching are pouring in.


    Many people were eager to try, but they finally held back. After all, people like Ji Fa, Luo Huang and Wu Zhan were present. In addition to them, several other Tianzong figures were present. Under such circumstances, who can be an opponent?


    Wu Zhan was the first to appear. He directly appeared in the challenge arena.


    His hair is thick, the whole person looks beautiful and vigorous, and his armor flows with gorgeous brilliance, just like an invincible King overlooking all the people. He naturally has a frightening and incomparably strong breath.


    There was a trace of chaos in his body. He practiced the legendary fairy King scriptures. He had already reached the peak of Taoism in this Taoist realm. He could break through and become a real immortal at any time.


    At the moment, when he came on the stage, many people were directly cold. How can they play when they see him? How to fight?


    "Ye Chong, how dare you fight!" he broke his drink and said.


    Many people are excited. They have just had a war, but no one has seen what the situation is. At the moment, they want to fight openly and win one point. At this moment, many people are extremely looking forward to and shocked.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!" Ye Chong jumped up and fell directly onto the challenge arena like a real dragon.


    In the distance, several people from all heaven and all worlds were gathering. When they saw this scene, they all looked speechless.


    Luo Shui opened his mouth with a complex look: "this guy, he didn''t enter the immortal realm at the beginning. I thought he had his own choice. He might die of old age in the world of heaven. Now it seems that we all underestimate him. A person like him will not be willing to be ordinary at any time."


    "It''s only a few days since he came to the fairy kingdom. There''s so much noise. Can we only say that he really deserves to be the legendary Ye Chong? He''s really powerful and terrible to an unimaginable extent!" the glass fairy said.


    "It''s rare to find such a person in the lower world. Should we say it''s good luck or bad luck? Since he has come to the immortal realm, one person can probably push the whole immortal realm?" Jiwu also said, and his look was more strange. After all, he was tied with Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2673

    Ye Chong, with his hands on his back, stood on the challenge arena. He was immortal. There was an indescribable smell of terror spreading from him. A person like him was destined to fly for nine days and make people look up.


    If it is in the lower bound, how can anyone be his opponent now? It''s impossible.


    But this is the immortal region. There are still many people who can face him directly.


    At the moment, Wu Zhan said indifferently: "Ye Chong, today I''ll let you see what the real fairy King inheritance is. Today I''ll suppress you in public to let you understand how unbearable the so-called lower boundary is!"


    "Let me show you that the Tao and Dharma I created and the inheritance I left are not my own Tao and Dharma. How can I be truly invincible?" Ye Chong''s voice was not high, but many people were speechless at once.


    Wu Zhan was slightly stunned, then looked at Ye Chong and sneered, "don''t be too arrogant!"


    Just a preacher in the lower boundary, even if he created the Dharma and created the imperial Scripture, how can he compare with the inheritance of the fairy king? And want to be compared? But it''s all nonsense. Martial war doesn''t recognize it at all.


    "You provoked me again and again, trying to make me cut off my connection with my disciples. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I''ll end it with you." Ye Chong stared at the front and said.


    "Why do you want to be the elder of our generation? Your existence is an insult to us. You can''t surround you today!" Wu Zhan said in a cold voice. The guy in front of him actually claimed to be the master of his junior brother, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Ye Chong''s face is cold. He doesn''t like the person in front of him at all. He decides to thunder.


    "Many years ago, someone in your community broke the shackles of the lower world and successfully entered the immortal domain. Should it be the so-called green emperor? This person has been chased and killed by us. You must have something to do with him? Why don''t I suppress you and let you get the same end as him?" the voice of the martial war whispered in the dark.


    "Qing di? Being chased by you?" Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly became indifferent to the extreme.


    At this moment, he knew that the Qing emperor had really entered the immortal domain. Although Ye Chong and the Qing emperor had not really met, ye Chong inherited too much affection from the Qing emperor. And the person in front of him actually took out the green emperor at the moment and said yes. Obviously, he knew the relationship between the two people.


    The purpose of his doing so is very simple. He wants to force Ye Zhong to fight with all his strength and have a real war with Ye Zhong today.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll crush you today and cut off your inheritance in this world!" the martial war broke out. The light between his fingers and palms was great, and the sacred glory spread all over the sky. All kinds of scriptures came out, which could be called earth shaking.


    Obviously, he moved to kill, not only because of the Qing emperor, but also because ye Chong''s identity is too special. He is the master of Sixiang. As the eldest martial brother of Sixiang, he will not allow such a person to exist, which should not exist for him or even his master.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a move, he used the fairy King Sutra of the yin-yang fairy king.


    The Taoist name of Yin-Yang fairy king can see his Dharma. His scriptures needless to say, deduce the yin-yang Avenue, the two most original forces in heaven and earth.


    One power is bright and dazzling, light illuminates mountains and rivers, and one power is dark like ink, which seems to be able to suck everything into it.


    "Yin Yang Sword, bless my body!"


    Wu Zhan drank fiercely. The black and bright lightsabers gathered together to form a sword disc, rolled down towards the lower part, and the white and black swords fell down together and killed Ye Chong.


    It''s terrible. His whole body is intertwined with light and darkness. He is invincible, even between his hair. White and black meet together to form a peerless sword and roll away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong uses his own method. His hands are imprinted. The only God ring spreads out towards the surrounding places, forming a god ring covering his body.


    The leaf weight at this moment is invincible and invincible.


    This is his way of reverse cutting. He can add God''s ring to his body without invading all dharmas.


    "Kill!"


    Then, ye Chong drank fiercely. He stretched his limbs as if he had penetrated the world and killed in front of him. At the moment, the breath spreading from him was overwhelming, startling the world and surpassing the field of preaching.


    "Boom"


    The two collided fiercely and fought together.


    This time, Wu Zhan obviously learned a lesson. He didn''t really fight with Ye Chong and recklessly collided with him. He suffered a loss earlier.


    The inheritance of Yin-Yang fairy king, the change of Yin-Yang and the transformation of yin-yang can be said to be invincible. Such inheritance is called invincible and is not suitable for hard hitting, but it is changeable and absolutely terrible.


    But is Ye Chong so easy to bully? In the face of the yin-yang sword, the mark of his hands changed, which directly prompted the five element Dao sword. Similarly, he turned into the sword Qi all over the sky and killed towards the front, breaking the sword plate of the martial war.


    "Yin and yang are eternal, kill forever!" Wu Zhan roared.


    In an instant, there were only white and black lights left between heaven and earth. This was the Immortal King level. It annihilated the darkness, broke the chaos and broke everything.


    "Fairyland is unparalleled!"


    At this moment, ye Chong did not urge the emperor''s art, but the immortal golden body. The marks of his hands changed, and he killed the body towards the front.


    At the same time, a heaven and earth Dharma phase appeared behind Ye Chong, which represents Ye Chong himself. This dharma phase scattered golden light, representing the eternity between heaven and earth. Killing it casually can shake the heaven and earth and make the heaven and earth turbulent.


    "Boom"


    The two sides fiercely bombarded each other, and each blow could blow ordinary preachers away. However, under such circumstances, the two sides were evenly matched. When more than 800 moves were made, ye Chong blew out with one punch. The military battle was not blocked, but was killed on the chest with one punch, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Poof"


    On the front chest and back of Wuzhan, a blood hole appeared. Ye Chong''s fist actually pierced the flesh of Wuzhan. He stood in the field, bathed in the blood of the Immortal King''s disciples, and stood in the middle, like a Heavenly Emperor in the world.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s figure is like a demon. He stands like this, with black hair scattered and eyes like cold electricity. In this way, he cuts through the void, like a demon.


    The martial war was defeated in this way, and it was completely defeated. His eyes were lost, and his blood fell on the challenge arena. It was difficult for him to accept all this.


    At this moment, he was punched through by Ye Chongyi, and his body was suspended in the air. Even if he wanted to resist, he was powerless at the moment.


    Because his practice of Taoism has been imprisoned, his mana has dried up, and he was defeated by Ye Chong, which suppressed him for the first time.


    Don''t say resistance. Whether he can live now depends on Ye Chong''s mind. As long as he makes a little effort, he can disintegrate Wu Zhan''s body and be shaken to pieces.


    Strong to their level, they all know how terrible it will be if they let go of their hands, and he has no backhand so far. If the other party wants to kill him, it really shouldn''t be too easy.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, the fighters from all sides were silent. They were all from big families and religions. Naturally, they could see how fierce the war was just now. Such a result made them unbelievable. The military war was defeated, and it was a big defeat.


    The disciples under the throne of yin and Yang immortals, who have stayed in the field of preaching for more than a thousand years and despised the strong of all ethnic groups, were strongly suppressed and defeated.


    He is known as an invincible preacher. It''s hard to defeat the masters of all nationalities and religions, but all nationalities know it after so many years.


    The famous people in the immortal realm, one of the strongest people under the real immortal, became one of the insurmountable mountains in the realm of preaching, but they actually collapsed today?


    What does this make people say?


    "Senior brother!"


    At this moment, other disciples of the yin-yang fairy king came. His surprised voice broke the peace and made the place noisy.


    The strong men of the yin-yang fairy King''s line all look very ugly because the martial war was defeated. He is a disciple of the yin-yang fairy king and is not proud of the world. But now he has come to such an end. The other party can suppress him at any time if he wants. How can such a thing really appear in front of him?


    "With the talent of Wu Zhan Tianzong and the demeanor of the yin-yang fairy king when he was young, how could he lose?" an old real fairy murmured and couldn''t believe it.


    If you lose to Luo Huang and Ji Fa, it''s just that you lose to a preacher from the barren lower world. There are incomplete laws and lack of roads in that place, and now you have entered the end of the law era, so this outcome is more shocking.


    "Wu was defeated and his glory was ended. A generation of Tianjiao ended in this way today!"


    Some people sighed softly, others were shocked, and others lamented that some of the strongest immortal creatures in recent years have lost today. What can people say?


    What a pity? deplorable? Or sad? Many people can''t help shaking their heads.


    Who is this leaf weight? Many people had never heard of his name before.


    But at this moment, they all whispered to others about this person''s situation.


    After all, the immortal realm is too big and there are too many big families and religions. How can people remember unless they are really invincible and can be invincible in a realm? It''s doomed to fall. Today''s leaf weight is qualified to be remembered.

 Chapter 2674

    When ye Chong was in the world of heaven, he was very famous. Even if mortals have replaced people for several generations, he has been reciting his name all the time. However, only a small number of people in Xianyu know these things. The vast majority of people can''t notice or know his past, because they have never been in contact with him.


    "It''s not simple. It''s said that he was a preacher in the lower boundary of the law era, and he was not an ordinary preacher. After someone preached, he smashed the heavenly Tao against the sky and preached."


    "It is said that in the barren lower boundary, only one person can preach in a lifetime, and his ability to break such shackles is enough to show his strength!"


    After some people understand this, they all nod their heads constantly. It''s no big deal to preach, but it''s too amazing to contain such particularity.


    "The most important thing is that although he has preached, he is only over a thousand years old now. It''s really incredible! His preaching speed is directly catching up with one of the fastest preachers in history. Moreover, his preaching doesn''t seem to have the problem of unstable foundation, but is extremely strong. Even the disciples under the fairy king are not his opponent!"


    A group of people were suppressed. A thousand years of preaching. For many people, a thousand years is less than a fraction of their life yuan, but the people in front of them actually preached? It can only be said that he is definitely a genius.


    Even in the vast fairy land, there are few people who want to preach in a thousand years. This is equivalent to a taboo line. It is Arabian Nights. I don''t know how many years there have been no such creatures.


    If you look back and pursue carefully, I''m afraid you can only see such a talented person in the most difficult years, that is, the rise of the six fairy kings. Born strong, preaching against the sky, it blooms a bright light in the youngest years.


    However, it is a pity that these talents who shine on an era did not rise, but died young. At most, they just became real immortals, and no one became the fairy king.


    Instead, in the end, those who were not so famous at that time, such as the king of fortune and the king of reincarnation, rose against the sky and became a generation of fairy kings.


    Even, it is said that in the later struggle, the so-called unparalleled wizards died in the hands of several immortal kings today. Such a war was extremely tragic, which people can''t help recalling.


    After all, none of the six immortals today are ordinary people. Their reputation is killed. It can be said that even if there are other immortals in the world, they are also the most powerful. They can control the immortal domain and be respected in the world!


    "Ye Chong, put down the martial arts Lord!" at the bottom, someone drank and opened his mouth with a taste of threat. I don''t know which force they came from.


    All the people under the yin-yang fairy king looked ugly for a moment, because they saw that ye Chong was fearless, especially now in this challenge arena. If he wanted to stimulate him, he could easily kill the martial war. At that step, even if he wanted to regret it, it would be too late.


    At the moment, someone speaks like this. The person who speaks is not the yin-yang fairy king. It can be said that someone harbors evil intentions and wants Ye Chong to kill Wu Zhan directly.


    Even the person who speaks may be the opponent of the yin-yang fairy king, and it is impossible to be kind.


    "Your Excellency Ye Chong, please be merciful and let go of the martial war." someone under the command of the yin-yang fairy king stood up and bowed his hand respectfully at the challenge arena.


    Ye Chong looked cold and his eyes were like cold electricity. After sweeping around the field, he put down the martial war and said coldly, "are you convinced?"


    In fact, if it weren''t for the martial war, ye chongdu would be ready to kill Sixiang, considering the situation of Sixiang in the immortal domain.


    In addition, there is also a yin-yang fairy king who is high above. Although he may not be able to deal with such direct gratitude and resentment of the younger generation, he has to guard against it.


    Wu Zhan''s eyes were red at the moment. He glared at Ye Chong and said nothing.


    The people under the yin-yang fairy King were worried. They were afraid that the martial war would provoke Ye Chong at this time. At present, he shouted: "Lord Ye Chong, please don''t do it. The martial war has been defeated. There is no doubt that he lost!"


    "Elder martial brother, take a step back. If you continue to be stubborn, it may affect your Taoist heart!" at the same time, someone whispered secretly. They were really afraid that the martial war would continue to challenge Ye Chong at the moment, and then lead to murder.


    Wu Zhan''s face is distorted. He has never lost or bowed his head in his life, but now he has to admit defeat in public, which is really like a thousand swords through his heart. In particular, he looked down on the people in front of him. Not long ago, he thought he would lose, but the person who couldn''t think of losing at this moment was himself.


    How could he easily accept such a result and end?


    "Wu Mou, his skills are not as good as people!" Wu Zhan clenched his teeth and said after a long time, but when he finished these words, he seemed to have exhausted his energy and spirit.


    "Sir, my elder martial brother has taken good care of me these years. You''d better not kill him." after hesitating for a moment, Sixiang said.


    After all, this is his senior brother. Although he is harsh on Ye Chong, he actually attaches great importance to Sixiang and has a lot of care. If he can, Sixiang doesn''t want his senior brother to die.


    "In the future, we should learn to respect the old and love the young." Ye Chong said faintly, and then threw him on the challenge arena. At the moment, the blood overflowed, and the whole table was red. These were the blood of the preacher, and each drop was precious.


    Soon two strong men under the command of the yin-yang fairy King flew up and helped Wu Zhan up. At the same time, they stuffed several bottles of magic medicine to suppress his wound.


    Wu Zhan got up difficultly, turned around and looked at Ye Chong deeply and said, "you are very strong. I admit this. You are probably the first person in the barren lower boundary, but you are still not qualified to be the master of the four elephants. I won''t admit it unless you can become a generation of Immortal King one day. In other years, if I become an immortal, I will fight with you again!"


    The people under the yin-yang fairy King were relieved. Obviously, although the martial war was defeated, it was also a good thing for him. Such tempering will make him catch up and maybe be able to cultivate to a higher level.


    After all, if the road of cultivation is smooth, sometimes it may not be a good thing.


    Seeing this scene, some forces were very disappointed, because if ye chongruo killed Wuzhan Town, the pulse of Yin-Yang fairy king would be equivalent to losing a person who is likely to become a fairy king.


    Because many people think that martial arts are the disciples of the yin-yang fairy king. People like him have a great chance to become a real fairy and then impact the realm of the fairy king.


    Although, may not be able to succeed, but there is always such a possibility.


    There is also a congenital Taoist body under the command of the yin-yang fairy king, which is almost destined to become the fairy king. If the yin-yang fairy king has two disciples to become the fairy king, it will directly affect the power pattern of the fairy domain, which some people don''t want to see.


    However, at the moment, ye Zhong didn''t fight, which shows that these people''s ideas and expectations have failed.


    "I will never regard the person who has been defeated by me as an opponent. I can give you time to catch up until you can no longer see me." Ye Chong said faintly.


    He is telling a fact, and in fact, he has walked all the way over the years. How many of those who have been defeated by him are still qualified to fight him in the end? There are only a few!


    The others in Xianyu are stunned at the moment. How conceited are the people in front of us?


    His self-confidence is so strong that he can''t even look up to the engagement of people like Wu Zhan.


    However, this also shows that it is because he has such confidence and Tao heart that he can have such peerless achievements, which can be called earth shaking!


    Empress Medusa, Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui, Buddha and Zen are qualified to enter the lower world here. They all know ye Zhong''s past. At the moment, they can''t help sighing.


    Among them, some are ye Chong''s former opponents and some are ye Chong''s allies. They know him relatively, know how invincible he is along the way, and understand what the meaning of his sentence is.


    When he said this, the so-called military war was doomed to be unqualified to be his opponent.


    At this moment, ye Chong is the only one in the challenge arena to bear the fighting power. His clothes are not stained with blood and shake slightly in the wind. Who dares to fight him at this time? The war he had just fought with Wu was a silent shock!


    Is it true that with the defeat of the military war, no one dared to take the stage?


    Although it is so, in fact, many people''s eyes are somewhat hot at the moment. The fruit of immortal medicine is taken out by a fairy king. That thing is enough to make everyone excited and hot in their eyes.


    However, they all know who is qualified to fight ye Chongyi and who is not. After all, everyone knows himself.


    "Let me fight you!"


    Finally, Luo Huang came out. He looked indifferent, stared at Ye Chong, and then went straight to the stage.


    He is a disciple of reincarnation Immortal King. His identity is the same as that of martial war. He is one of the most powerful preachers in the immortal domain. His combat power is very powerful and terrible.


    In fact, only people like him are qualified to fight ye Chong on the stage at the moment. If they change ordinary preachers, they won''t even have the qualification and opportunity to face Ye Chong on the stage.

 Chapter 2675

    "Boom"


    There were no words on both sides. Luo Huang was silent. His move represented the beginning of the battle. He is a disciple of reincarnation fairy king. At the moment, he is the mysterious reincarnation fairy Sutra.


    "It is said that the reincarnation fairy king can control reincarnation. The reincarnation fairy Sutra is mysterious and unparalleled. All the people who have witnessed the true meaning of this sutra are dead, and they don''t know whether ye Chong can withstand it today?" someone exclaimed.


    Because the two sides had just started, Luo Huang directly used his cards. He wanted to compete with Ye Chongyi and decide which was stronger or weaker.


    The avenue of reincarnation immortal Sutra roared and shocked Ye Chong''s blood and blood. This reincarnation immortal Sutra is somewhat similar to the art of mending the sky. Although there is a bit of space-time truth contained in it, the real core is the true meaning of reincarnation. It can be said that ye Chong frowned a bit when he saw this move. If he didn''t master the art of mending the sky, he might not be an opponent.


    "Bang"


    The two sides exchanged more than 1000 moves. Finally, ye Chong killed Luo Huang with a magic fist, which directly shocked Luo Huang. He had to bleed from the corners of his mouth and keep retreating.


    Luo Huang was silent, but he was also very simple. He stood up again and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth before he said in a deep voice: "my skills are not as good as people, I lost."


    With the completion of his words, he jumped down and left the challenge arena.


    Everyone was silent. At the moment, no one said anything, but they were shocked one by one. If it was lucky that ye Chong had won the martial war before, it would be a real record to defeat Luo Huang at the moment. It can be said that no one can deny it.


    "Don''t you try? Or are you afraid?" just at this time, Luo Huang looked at Ji Fa on one side and said.


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech.


    Ji Fa, Luo Huang, Wu Zhan and others are the best of this generation of preachers in the immortal region. Now that Luo Huang and Wu Zhan have lost, how can Ji Fa not do it?


    Ji Fa sighed. He really didn''t want to go on stage, because he had already seen that ye Chong was extraordinary, but he was pointed out like this. Can''t he pretend to be stupid? At this moment, he could only choose to rise into the sky, and then spread a voice to Ye Chong, saying, "can you discuss it? I won this one. How about I give you more fairy jade than you won last time?"


    "Or is the fruit of undead more valuable?" Ye Zhong flatly refused.


    "Well, since you must be like this, brother ye, wait for your mercy!" Ji Fa said.


    With a bang, the war between the two sides broke out. Although Ji Fa said a lot and showed weakness, in fact, these were all fun. At the moment, they really started, which can be said to be extremely brave, and directly deduced the inheritance of the creator fairy king to the extreme.


    With the war between the two people, the sky broke and the earth burst, and ghosts cried and wolves howled. For a time, they really killed the sun and the moon, making everyone around them dizzy.


    However, at the end of the battle, although Ji Fa blocked Ye Chong''s divine and evil fist, his emperor''s killing seal couldn''t stop it.


    Facing Ye Zhong''s emperor''s killing seal, Ji Fa had to step back, and his mouth and nose began to bleed.


    "Stop! That''s it! I''m defeated!" Ji Fa was very straightforward and directly admitted defeat.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Ji Fa took good care of him. He didn''t mean to embarrass each other, but let him leave.


    So far, three of the youngest preachers of Xianyu generation, the best of them, have directly lost, which directly makes the field silent.


    A preacher from the lower world can monopolize the leader? So strong?


    A young creature from a place with incomplete laws, lack of roads and the advent of the end of the law can push horizontally in the realm of preaching? there is none under heaven to equal him?


    Everyone realized that perhaps under the true immortal, ye Chong is really invincible and can be called the invincible hand of preaching.


    "Is there anyone who refuses to accept me and wants to fight with me?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the moment, no one dared to speak again in such a big immortal palace. Meanwhile, other rumors began to spread.


    "Do you know that it is said that when he did not preach, he dared to kill the people who preached with his supreme combat power!"


    "Not only that, he didn''t just kill one person, but intercepted the supreme existence sublimated by the four extreme Taoism, and finally dragged them to death!"


    "There is no one next to him. The preacher level has definitely experienced the most life and death battles. Those who are known as the strongest in our immortal domain are really like flowers in a greenhouse compared with him!"


    "What a terrible war we have to go through to refine such war skills!"


    Many strong men in the immortal realm are really convinced at the moment. They feel that ye Chong stands on the top of the heroes and on the top of the realm of preachers. Just one person can suppress ten thousand Tao. In this realm, he is absolutely invincible.


    "No wonder there are rumors that he is called the emperor of heaven in the lower world. Now it seems that he can afford this title." a real immortal of the Ji family spoke, which is a high evaluation.


    The battle is over. The challenge arena has no meaning to continue.


    Because everyone has witnessed that ye Chong is invincible in the realm of preachers. No one is his opponent. Even Ji Fa, Wu Zhan and Luo Huang have been defeated one after another. Who else is qualified to be unconvinced?


    "The undead ginseng fruit belongs to the leaf weight!"


    At this time, someone spoke. Although his voice was not high, it spread all over the fairy King''s residence, making everyone look envious.


    It''s actually the fruit of the legendary ginseng fruit tree. Such a thing is absolutely the supreme fairy medicine. It can''t be found. It fell into the hands of the people in the lower world.


    No one can say anything, because ye Chong won it.


    Only Ye Chong felt a slight movement in his heart, and there were ginseng fruit trees in the lower boundary. Now it seems that there may be such a possibility. Most of the undead drugs in the lower world also have a corresponding one in this immortal region.


    This is a premonition of Ye Chong. Although he has no evidence, he instinctively has such an intuition.


    "Is the immortal medicine in the immortal realm the mother root of the immortal medicine, and the immortal medicine in the lower world are all incarnations?" Ye Zhong said to himself. This possibility is great. After all, the immortal realm is mysterious and rich in immortal materials, and many things are beyond imagination.


    At the moment, he got the fruit of the elixir. Maybe he had time to take a good look.


    At this moment, on a ginseng fruit tree in the depths of the immortal mansion of fortune, a fruit fell off automatically and fell on a jade plate, then flew out to the outside and directly fell into the hands of a real immortal of the Ji family.


    The immortal''s eyes were kind of hot. Looking at this one, even he was not qualified to get ginseng fruit. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but what did he dare to do in full view of the public?


    This is the immortal medicine given by the Immortal King. If he dares to covet it, he may be shot to death directly.


    Soon, he sent the elixir to Ye Chong. Everyone was eager at the moment, but they could only look at it and didn''t dare to do anything superfluous.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Chong said.


    It starts with a fruit like a human fetus. It smells fragrant and contains rich immortal Qi. Ye Zhong carefully sealed it in the Haotian tower to avoid breath leakage, because it is an unimaginable medicine, far beyond the immortality of the lower world.


    Then ye Chong came down, and everyone involuntarily made way for him. No one dared to boo him any more, because although he came from the lower world, he proved everything with his combat power and attracted the attention of all sides.


    Ye Chong returns and sits with the four elephants. The two teachers and disciples have been separated for a hundred years. So far, ye Chong can basically be sure. Even if the four elephants are transformed by the Tao fruit of the God Emperor, he has absolutely no other connection with the God Emperor. To some extent, he may be the legitimate son of the God Emperor, but he is a little special.


    Because if not, if he is the back hand of others, people like the yin-yang fairy king can''t receive it under the door.


    As Sixiang is now, he is also qualified to invite people from Butian cult to Xianyu, but ye Chong has his own consideration at the moment, and some things in Xianyu need to be seen clearly. Because he felt that the water in the fairy kingdom was too deep. If he rashly ordered all the people of butianjiao to enter the fairy kingdom, but he was unable to protect the people of butianjiao, it might not be a good thing.


    Soon, the butcher, Buddha Zen, maiden Medusa, Jiwu, Luoshui and others came together one after another to recount the old with Ye. Although we had grievances in the past, since we are all in the immortal region, even if we are old friends, there is nothing to do here.


    Several people asked about the situation of the world of heaven at the moment. When they learned something, they all sighed. They didn''t expect that the so-called end of the law era was so terrible. So many legendary old monsters sat down and basically all the supreme beings in the life Jedi died.


    "Master, are you so eager to become an immortal?" soon others left, leaving only two teachers and disciples. Sixiang suddenly looked serious and said.


    "Who doesn''t want to become an immortal?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "But I don''t want you to become an immortal so quickly, especially with the help of foreign things," Sixiang said. "If you lose the feeling of becoming an immortal, the road to become a fairy king will be completely cut off in the future. I hope you will go out of your own way and become a fairy king one day, and even be able to push the fairy realm invincibly."


    Ye Zhong silently looked at the four elephants and understood his implication. If ginseng fruit trees swallow it, it seems that they can become immortals, but they will lose their perception of becoming immortals from now on.

 Chapter 2676

    The so-called immortality can be so easy!


    But if so, if ye Chong becomes an immortal by swallowing immortal medicine, most of his achievements in life will stop here. Without his own immortal perception, what can he get by directly breaking through with the help of foreign things?


    Even if you become an immortal, you are the weakest real immortal.


    It can be said that this is the Yang scheme of these fairy kings in the immortal domain, which gives you a chance to become an immortal quickly. At the same time, there is also a huge Yang scheme in this seemingly huge pie. As for how to choose and choose, it all depends on yourself.


    Become an immortal as soon as possible and whether there is a chance to become a fairy king in the future. There was such a deep contradiction that people couldn''t help thinking.


    If you don''t become an immortal, you are doomed to become an ant, but if you can become an immortal quickly, you will be doomed to become an ant in the future. If you can, ye Chong naturally chooses to practice slowly until he has completed his Taoism and consolidated his Taoism foundation, and then chooses to impact the real fairyland. But in fact, for him, for the heavens and the world, the most missing thing is time.


    To some extent, this immortal medicine that can become immortal immediately after swallowing is a great temptation to Ye Chong. After he slowly breathed out, he finally pulled out all his thoughts and calmed down.


    However, as long as ye Chong has this immortal medicine with him, he will bear such temptation all the time. Is this another kind of honing of the Tao heart for him?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the depths of the fairy King''s mansion of fortune, the chaos is tumbling, and everything around is very vague, but you can still vaguely see that several fairy King plates are sitting there. They rarely speak and are extremely silent. Each one stands in the field like a sculpture


    After a long time, the news that ye Chong won the Ao head of the challenge arena came back, and finally someone came to speak.


    "The green emperor is so extraordinary that he may even get the fortune in the end. He will become a fairy king. Bring ye Chong and use him to force the green emperor out. We don''t need too many fairy kings in the fairy domain."


    "Brother Dao, why? Even if people in the lower world become immortal kings, they can have more combat power against the emperor family." the yin-yang Immortal King said.


    "I intend to kill Ye Chong." at this time, the reincarnation fairy king suddenly said.


    "Great Fairy king, do you want to quarrel with a younger generation and fight at my grand meeting?" the fairy king of fortune said faintly.


    This is his immortality event, a grand event that his people want to become immortals. If other fairy kings make a move at his event, it will sweep his face, which can''t happen to the fairy king of creation. What''s more, ye Chong entered the immortal realm after receiving his Dharma decree. He should protect Ye Chong in love and reason. Even if someone wants to fight ye Chong, they need to wait until after the grand meeting.


    However, he did not think that the reincarnation fairy king was fighting for Luo Huang. What are these so-called disciples and descendants in the eyes of these fairy kings? Unless they have the qualification to become a fairy king, otherwise, in their opinion, they are only mole ants.


    For so many years, there is still a lack of talented people among the descendants of these fairy kings? As for the rebellious demons of foreign nationalities, most of them are also included in their seats and become disciples.


    Some of these people have fallen, and some have become a generation of true immortals.


    In this process, these fairy kings have never asked. They have no waves in their hearts. They will not waver because of other things, nor will they make random moves. After all, in their realm, they have already reached the point of almost ruthlessness.


    The reincarnation fairy king wants to fight, which is related to his Avenue. He can see a corner of reincarnation and a corner of the future. At the moment, his heart feels and wants to kill Ye Chong.


    A moment later, another Immortal King said, "I also have this intention."


    The other four fairy kings were silent.


    The fairy king of fortune pondered for a while and said, "he came to the fairy kingdom with my decree, but he was killed in my fairy King''s house. Don''t be afraid."


    "He is the master of my disciple who is likely to become the Immortal King. I need to protect him from death. This is my promise to my disciple." the yin-yang Immortal King suddenly opened his mouth and also wanted to protect Ye Chong.


    "Now the way of heaven is vague and the secret of heaven is chaotic. Finally, it is suspected that it will appear in the world. The emperor family and origin are ready to move. I have deduced everything, but I can''t deduce his road and his future, but I always feel that if he rises, it will be bad for me." the reincarnation fairy king said.


    "It''s just a mole ant. Even if you can become a little dragon, what storms can you roll up? After all, it''s just invisible people and things, not necessarily related to you and me." the king of fortune fairy said.


    "I''d rather kill the wrong one," said the reincarnation fairy king.


    There is another point, that is, he thinks that people like the Qing emperor will become immortal kings. How can it be simple for him to train disciples? In his opinion, these heavenly vertical figures in the lower world are all evil and can''t grow up. Those who are likely to grow up and threaten the orthodox lower world in the immortal domain in the future naturally want to be killed.


    However, there was no reason for the fairy king to kill anyone, and he was too lazy to explain anything.


    At the same time, in another cave, the body of the creator fairy king is shrouded in chaos. This is his incarnation, and his real body is naturally with several other fairy kings.


    In front of him, there is a gorgeous woman with a veil and only a pair of eyes. Even so, it makes people feel that she must have a beautiful face.


    On her body, there was also a faint breath leaking out, which was not inferior to the king of fortune.


    At the moment, the fairy king of fortune looked at the figure in front of him and said with a somewhat complex look: "I promised you to protect the successors of your mending heaven cult, but now there are two fairy kings who want to kill him. You should also know that the fairy King''s will can''t be disobeyed and follow his words. Even if I can stop for a while, I can''t stop for a lifetime."


    The peerless woman carried her hands on her back and sighed after a long silence: "my real body is not here. Even if they do, they can''t stop the two fairy kings. However, if they dare to kill the descendants of my mending heaven sect, I will kill their whole family without leaving any chickens and dogs!"


    "Why? You and Qing have already surpassed too many lower realms in the world of heaven, so why compete for the ultimate? You should know that the immortal realm has no apparent peace. Instead, it is killing thousands of opportunities. One wrong step is doomed. I told you that day, it is not necessary to let your descendants enter the immortal realm, but you want me to send a Dharma decree." the king of creation sighed.


    Obviously, ye Chong is qualified to enter the immortal realm and can receive the decree because of this peerless woman suspected of being a fairy king.


    "He is qualified to see the ultimate." the peerless woman said faintly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about him. Although he didn''t completely inherit your road, he always had the shadow of you and Qing." the king of fortune fairy nodded and said, "Yes, people in your field are arrogant and always feel superior. If he has time, the fairy king will not be a problem. If he can see the ultimate, he may be able to prove the ancient legend, but the premise is to live."


    "According to your agreement, I will give it to you, but you need to protect his safety. At least he can''t die before he becomes a real immortal. In addition, I need three drops of Immortal King''s real blood. After this, the cause and effect between you and me can be cleared." the peerless woman said.


    "Blood can be given to you, but if you want real blood, it''s too big." the king of fortune said.


    "If my real body is not immovable, why do I need to ask you for real blood? It''s too difficult to see the ultimate after all." the woman all over the world sighed.


    "It seems that you are really optimistic about him and want to send him to that place? You know, all the people who have been there have failed." the king of fortune said.


    "That''s our business." the peerless woman said.


    The fairy king of fortune looked heavy and very serious. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is enough to show how amazing the place where the woman wants Ye Chong to go is. Even the fairy king can''t shush a penny. If not, why do you have such an expression?


    "OK." after a long time, the king of fortune slowly nodded, and then saw him wave his hand. There was a crack in the void, and a drop of blood emerged. Like the sun, the immortal light was ten thousand feet, and fell slowly to the ground.


    Fortunately, this place is the cave of the Immortal King of fortune, and there is suppression at the level of the Immortal King. Otherwise, this drop of the Immortal King''s real blood will surely disturb the world. After all, the magic and rules contained in a drop of the Immortal King''s real blood are unimaginable, and then surpass everything!


    The body of the creator fairy king is not here, but it can silently send a drop of real blood, hide it from the world and no one knows, which is enough to show that it is powerful.


    Soon, the second and third drops of real blood were also sent. If this thing is in this world, even real fairies will compete, because it contains the feeling of fairy King level. If real fairies can get it, they may be able to take another step.


    Such Immortal King''s real blood can be regarded as priceless treasure.


    The peerless woman nodded slightly. When she touched her finger, she saw that the three drops of real blood solidified into three colorful stones. After they fell into her hands, they disappeared.


    "The two fairy kings follow their words, that is, I and the yin-yang fairy king have persuaded, but the will is hard to change." the fairy king of fortune said.


    "The yin-yang fairy king? It seems that he really wants to go further with the help of the innate Tao body. Otherwise, why do you care so much? It''s just that the back hand of the divine emperor can''t be touched by ordinary people. Even the fairy king may not......" the peerless woman seemed to sneer.

 Chapter 2677

    "Oh? Do you know about the God Emperor?" said the king of fortune.


    "Whether you know it or not is of little significance, but one thing is very important. It is of great significance for the God Emperor to recognize this son as a teacher. If you really want to kill him, you need to consider the cause and effect." the peerless woman said.


    "The divine emperor approved!?" the eyes of the king of fortune turned into two lights at the moment. He looked at the woman in front of him and was a little moved.


    The word "God Emperor" is too extraordinary. In fact, he is not the person in the lower world. According to the deduction of several fairy kings, the God Emperor is likely to be the person of reincarnation, and the lower world is just his place of reincarnation.


    He dares to call himself the God Emperor, which itself explains a lot of problems. The yin-yang fairy king also considers the hindhand of the God Emperor when he takes the four elephants back.


    Since ye Chong has been recognized by the God Emperor and is willing to recognize him as a teacher, the cause and effect is too great.


    If you rush to attack Ye Chong, it is likely to disrupt some layout of the divine emperor, and eventually lead to unimaginable chaos and changes. As for the divine emperor, even the Immortal King needs to be carefully considered.


    If the Qing emperor and the peerless woman in front of him need to be treated carefully, it is related to the God Emperor, and even the Immortal King needs to think carefully.


    "Well, I''ll tell you this gently and try my best to protect this son''s safety, but if they still insist on acting, then I can''t." the king of fortune said.


    "So, you and I have cause and effect." the peerless woman nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Chong is sitting behind a jade platform in the garden of the immortal mansion of fortune, exchanging some cultivation experiences with the four elephants and understanding his experience over the years.


    In this process, many creatures in Xianyu came forward to get to know ye Zhong. They are all very enthusiastic, because in their opinion, it is absolutely not simple, or even absolutely amazing, to be able to defeat Luo Huang, Ji Fa and Wu Zhan in succession.


    Ye Chong, the name is just a flash. It has spread all over the immortal mansion of fortune. Many of his old stories have been mentioned, which is amazing.


    "It''s really a good talent and jade! If such a person stays in our immortal domain, he is destined to become an immortal. Otherwise, if such a person goes to the lower world, isn''t it a pity to bury him?" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    Some people are a little black at the moment because they come from the Xianwang family. Their own family has been defeated and achieved the name of a lower bound man. What can people say.


    "Yes, you can practice to this point in the places with incomplete laws in the lower boundary. If you can stay in our immortal domain for a long time, you are destined to soar to the sky!" someone nodded and echoed.


    Even the real immortal is moved at the moment. When looking at Ye Chong, his eyes are extremely complex. Only those who have experienced the change from human to immortal can deeply know how difficult this road is.


    After seeing ye Chong at the moment, he felt that ye Chong was indeed a creative talent. If such a person continued to stay in the lower boundary, it would be a waste. It would be a pity.


    The immortal event lasted for several days. During this period, a total of six real immortals came out and met the world. They are all people who have just become true immortals in this life. They come from the six fairy kings.


    It is precisely because six people have become true immortals that this immortal event is held.


    However, after ye Chong appeared, his achievements were too shocking, but it was a bit noisy.


    In the process of becoming an immortal, ye Chong produced many people. Although some powerful races were hostile to him, many ethnic groups and religions extended olive branches to him to express their goodwill.


    In a few days, ye Chong''s name came out, shaking the starry sky, and all the star fields ruled by the king of fortune were known.


    Everyone knows that an unparalleled genius rose and defeated Luo Huang, Ji Fa and others, which is almost indisputable.


    Ye Chong is famous. It''s no good not to let people know. The only battle is to shake the starry sky and spread it to the starry sky dominated by other immortal kings.


    "The reincarnation fairy King left indifferently, and the other fairy king had no expression."


    The king of fortune told me that this is not good news.


    "The words have been brought to us. It depends on what choice they make in the end." the peerless woman said.


    "What is the hindhand of the God Emperor? If there is cause and effect with him, what kind of disaster is there?" the fairy King continued.


    "If I were clear, I would know where the God Emperor is now, but I still don''t know after all." the peerless woman shook her head slowly, looking a little complicated.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t know that a huge crisis has happened to him at the moment.


    "The immortal realm is extremely prosperous and rich in undead materials. It is indeed a pure land that martial artists dream of. It can create a real immortal master!"


    "Now that you have entered the immortal realm, don''t go back. Just think of a way to connect your sky mending sect in the future!"


    "Once you can become a real immortal, or which real immortal family you take refuge in, or even the fairy king family, it''s not difficult for anyone to lead the great cult behind you to the fairy domain!"


    "Brother ye, for people like you, only Xianyu is the heaven and earth to show your ability. Don''t miss the opportunity of Xianyu! Only here can you become an immortal!"


    Many people are very enthusiastic about opening their mouths and constantly extend olive branches to Ye.


    Later, acquaintances such as Princess Medusa, Buddha Zen, glass fairy, nine star Taoist priest and moon war fairy all appeared, and they all came to persuade Ye Zhong, hoping that he could stay in the immortal domain and retain him.


    "Master, do you want to stay or return? If you want to stay, I can bring back all the people of our sky mending sect without you." Sixiang looked at Ye Chong and said.


    Leaf weight is not set, no, no more words.


    A moment later, his body shook slightly, because at this time, he actually received a message. Then the Ji family came and invited him to a place. These people led the way for him.


    "I''ll go back." Ye got up again.


    Soon, he entered a secret stone chamber and met the fairy king of creation. This was the first time he met a fairy King level figure.


    The feeling of the fairy king to Ye Chong is that he is a clay statue with incomparably restrained breath. It can be said that he doesn''t know anything and everything is covered by the evening mist.


    At the same time, another peerless figure appeared. When she saw Ye Zhong, there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen the wa emperor." Ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could see the wa emperor here, and he now understood why he received a decree. I think it should be the arrangement of the wa emperor for him to enter here.


    "The lower boundary is not a place to stay for a long time. Qing and I were convinced of this after we entered the immortal region many years ago. But now it''s not time to introduce the whole sky mending cult into the immortal region. You don''t think about it for the time being," said wa Huang, "At the same time, your arrival seems to have aroused hatred from some people. Two fairy kings are suspected of taking your life. If you stay in the fairy kingdom, your life will be very difficult. However, I let you appear in the fairy kingdom this time, not for no reason, but there is a place where I want you to go. I make up the sky. Only you are qualified to go there."


    "Don''t know where it is?" Ye Chong was slightly shocked. He had great trust in Wa Huang, because his life was saved by wa Huang. At the same time, WA Huang, the ancestor of the human race, wouldn''t deceive him about such things.


    The fairy king of fortune silently observed Ye Chong on one side. He also saw some places where Duan MI was concerned. He heard that two fairy kings wanted to kill himself, but ye Chong didn''t change his look at all. From this point, we can see his perseverance.


    "The land of immortality, the land of creation, and possibly the ultimate place."


    Wa Huang opened his mouth calmly and said that she and the Qing emperor had not explored the place clearly, so they could not explain it in detail. Only through personal experience could they understand it.


    But she hopes Ye Chong can enter it as soon as possible.


    "Blood and chaos are coming. This world is different from the past. Even the immortal domain can''t be alone. Your time is not enough, and Qing and I don''t have enough time. Otherwise, I won''t bring you to the immortal domain by such means." wa Huang said.


    "With my strength, can I avoid the interception of the two fairy kings and go to the place you said?" Ye Zhong said.


    Since he knew that two fairy kings were thinking about his life, ye Chong was also curious whether he could survive.


    "Everything is unknown, but I will do my best." wa Huang said.


    "If you want to go now, don''t give others time. Your disciple is too important to the yin-yang fairy king. No one will touch him. You can rest assured." the king of fortune said.


    "OK! Go!" Ye Chong is also very decisive. Coupled with his great trust in Wa Huang, he will not refuse at the moment.


    It''s too late to say goodbye to the friends in the lower world. Ye Chong has set off directly, left the city of fortune, tore open the universe, and disappeared into the void.


    "Hum"


    However, in a certain starry sky, the reincarnation fairy king gave a cold hum. As one of the three fairy kings in the immortal domain, he has boundless magic power and overlooks the eternal starry sky. His magic power is so great that it is shocking that outsiders can''t imagine how powerful he is.


    With a "boom", his sleeves spread out, one arm stretched out in an instant, and his palm didn''t know how vast the starry sky was covered, so he stretched out towards the front.


    At this moment, the heavens shook, all souls were thrilled, and everyone''s scalp was numb!

 Chapter 2678

    The Immortal King''s hand contains a strong Immortal King''s killing opportunity. One palm is like a big universe, roaring towards the front.


    All the creatures of all nationalities are shocked and terrified to the extreme. This is the fairy King''s hand. It''s just a palm. They can cross the boundless starry universe and grasp a place.


    It can be seen that in this star field, one star after another turned into powder. When the big hand fell, many stars became the most primitive dust in the universe.


    It''s just a palm of the reincarnation fairy king. It covers all things, blocks out the sky and the sun, and makes all things disappear.


    At the same time, another big hand appeared, emitting a soft light, blocking the hand of the reincarnation fairy king, and making this dead land full of vitality.


    "Fortune, do you want to stop me?"


    A cold voice came out, ringing through the sky and earth. This is the voice of the reincarnation fairy king. However, his offensive has been blocked by the God of creation. Because both sides are figures of Xianwang series, such a blow is not divided up and down, and directly blocked.


    But at this time, another palm appeared. It was as dark as ink. It seemed to be integrated with the starry sky, and then it covered the leaf weight silently.


    Along the way, there are also many big stars exploding. In front of the palm of your hand, the endless starry sky annihilated and turned into nothingness in an instant. It can only be said that the horror is to the extreme, which makes the real fairies shocked.


    This is the world Immortal King among the six immortal kings. It is also one of the six immortal kings in the immortal domain.


    He was another fairy king who was in favor of cutting off Ye Chong before, because he didn''t think that the people in the lower world should rise in the fairy kingdom.


    "Bang"


    This time, the yin-yang fairy king made a move. The yin-yang breath fused together to form a road seal, blocking the fatal blow. At the same time, the vitality spread out, so that the stars that had been turned into dust were recast and re evolved into big stars.


    If the means of destroying the Immortal King in the world is destruction, then the means of Yin-Yang Immortal King is creation.


    However, whether it is destruction or creation, there is a smell of great terror in this process.


    At this moment, all sentient beings are really trembling. In all major star regions, where there are real immortals stationed, all races are scared and trembling. I don''t know how to make a statement.


    Because this is a fighting method at the level of fairy king. It hasn''t happened for many years. If one doesn''t do well, such a fighting method will spread all over the world, destroy the star domain and make a piece of starry sky a death place.


    At the same time, there are real immortals flying up and appearing in the starry sky. They are like great enemies one by one. They are afraid that the destructive force will affect their planet. In that case, they have no qualification to resist and can only escape at the first time.


    Fortunately, everything did not develop in the most dangerous and troublesome direction.


    In the end, both the palm and the Tao seal disappeared into the void, restoring the peace of the universe.


    Ye Zhong witnessed all this with his own eyes. Both the great will and the unparalleled law made it difficult for him to move. Although he was a preacher, he was invincible in the world when he was in the lower world, and had long been the eternal golden body, he almost broke here at the moment.


    Is this the means of fairy King level? At this moment, ye Chong''s fingers clicked and his knuckles turned white. Just now, he was like a duckweed in the angry sea. Although two fairy kings took care of him, he still felt that he would be buried here anytime, anywhere.


    "Become an immortal! And be the king of fairies!" Ye Zhong whispered, gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, as he had just made his debut and looked up at the supreme existence in the starry sky, he deeply realized the horror of the fairy king. This is so unattainable, just a random blow, which contains such combat power. It can easily take his life, and he can''t resist at all.


    In fact, at the moment, his performance has been very good. If someone else had changed, he would have been scared to break his heart and his body. Even if he didn''t die, he would have lost his heart.


    It can only be said that ye Chong has faced too many strong people who surpass him all the way. Therefore, at the moment, he has anger and hatred, but more challenges. He wants to make himself rise completely and become a fairy king, no longer being kneaded by others at will.


    "If you want to live, there are not many people in the immortal domain. I have won an opportunity for you. Don''t live up to my expectations." the incarnation of Wa Huang appeared, and she looked a little complicated.


    "If it weren''t for the special situation of me and Qing at the moment, how dare they do it." wa Huang sighed, which was her self-confidence, but also a kind of helplessness.


    Ye Chong is the orthodox successor she values, but she can''t protect herself. This is a pity, and letting others do it is also a disguised weakness. If she can, WA Huang doesn''t want to make such a choice.


    "Leaf weight!"


    At this time, when both ye Chong and wa Huang thought that things were over, under the starry sky ruled by the reincarnation fairy king, a faint voice came out. It was dry, ancient and without any emotion. In it, the voice came out quickly through many universes and came to the star domain ruled by the Creator fairy king.


    Such a voice makes all living beings tremble and tremble from the depths of their souls. They don''t know how to react.


    "The reincarnation fairy king wants to kill my master!?" the four elephants shouted. His face was pale. He was shocked and angry. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Even if he had a childlike heart, he also understood that if a fairy king wanted to kill one person, his state at the moment could not be resisted.


    "I want to be an immortal!" this is the voice of the four elephants at the moment, and it is also his roar. If he is an Immortal King, who dares to fight his master? Give me a slap!


    Jiwu, Luoshui, maiden Medusa, yuezhanxian, Jiuxing Daozi and others all change color instantly, because they know that leaf weight is mostly dangerous and most of it is killing the hand of the fairy king. The reincarnation fairy king, one of the six great fairy kings, wants to kill. Who can resist?


    At this moment, everyone understood that most of the fairy king saw the threat on Ye Chong and didn''t want him to rise. Therefore, the destruction of Ye Chong was doomed.


    "Oh, what a strong killing intention!" wa Huang turned fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, under the starry sky, a ripple fell and made a great voice, scolding Ye Chong. This is the means of reincarnation fairy king, who wants to kill Ye Chong.


    "Click"


    At the next moment, the incarnation of Wa Huang took one step, and the crystal palm swept out towards the front, making a clear sound.


    At this time, her avatar flickered slightly, and fine cracks appeared on her body surface, which seemed to explode at any time.


    "No!" yelled Ye Dali, furious.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the incarnation of Wa Huang did not completely collapse. Although there were more careful and hard drinks, like broken porcelain, it did not crack after all.


    Obviously, the blow was blocked by the Emperor himself.


    From this point, we can also see the combat power of Wa Huang. If she is here, how dare the reincarnation fairy King fight? At the moment, it''s just cheating her avatar.


    "Reincarnation, are you forcing me and Qing to come to this world again and again?" wa Huang said in a cold voice, and the voice also spread all over the sky.


    "How about being an immortal in the lower world? It''s not an Immortal King. It''s just an ant after all... It makes you enter the ultimate place, and you can really see the ultimate failure?" the reincarnation Immortal King said coldly in the depths of another starry sky.


    "OK! In that case, don''t blame me!" wa Huang said.


    The next moment, she turned her hands and took out a colorful stone and threw it forward. At the same time, with a soft drink, the colorful light swept through the sky and illuminated the sea of stars.


    "Sky mending"


    A light drink came out at the moment.


    The word "mending the sky" appeared to be slightly turbulent in the whole immortal domain, and all parties trembled, that is, the fairy King changed color instantly when he heard these two words.


    "Mend the sky! Stop!"


    There were other Immortal King Li drinks, who seemed to want to stop what was going to happen next, but wa Huang was so decisive that he made everyone catch and stop indiscriminately.


    In an instant, the five colored lights were all over the star sea, and all the places contaminated by the five colored lights became colored.


    "How dare you threaten the fairy king with only inferior means?" this is the words of the reincarnation fairy king. He is cold and ruthless. Obviously, he knows what the emperor wa wants to do, and most of such means are threatening him, but he still speaks indifferently and wants to kill and destroy everything.


    A law formed a gorgeous divine rainbow, which fell into the sea of stars, directly avoided all creatures, and wanted to cover Ye Chong''s place and kill him.


    The world Immortal King didn''t continue to fight. At the moment, the reincarnation Immortal King is determined to kill Ye Chong.


    Even at this moment, wahuang''s word "mending the sky" shook the stars, but he still made a move and had no intention to stop.


    At the same time, the breath of terror was vast, the five-color lights spread under the stars, and incredible things happened.


    It seems that some magical changes are taking place in this star river. At the moment, the originally stable boundary of the star sea seems to begin to twist and be forcibly broken by people with a powerful Taoist power.


    Tonifying the sky is the means of Tonifying the sky. It is also the ultimate means of Wa Huang. It is called tonifying the sky.


    At that time, this move once left a great reputation in the fairy kingdom, which was a great threat to all fairy kings.

 Chapter 2679

    "It''s broken! Most of it will cause great cause and effect. Reincarnation, stop it!"


    "Reincarnation fairy king, please help! Stop!"


    At this time, several broken drinks came, and someone offered the law to stop the attack of the reincarnation fairy king.


    Strange changes have taken place in the immortal region. The boundless starry sky has become transparent at this moment, and we can see the world outside the region.


    "That''s"


    All those who can see the level of preachers and even the creatures above them are shocked, and each one has an incredible look.


    Because, outside the immortal realm, you can see a vast sea of stars. In the sea, you can see broken stars rising and falling. In addition, there are fragments of time and space. There are also the remains of real immortals and the bones of the fairy king in the sea. These corpses are as small as ordinary people, but the big ones are unimaginable, like stars, showing their noumenon and incomparably shocking to the world.


    At the same time, there are living creatures floating in the sea of stars. Their looks are extremely dignified and are trying their best to cross the sea.


    "Xinghai reappears!" now, in the immortal realm, someone shouted.


    At the same time, in the sea of stars, those living creatures and Buddhas saw this side and saw the brilliant immortal realm. They regarded the immortal realm as a lighthouse and lit up their way ahead.


    "Boom"


    Someone took a shot and launched a full attack. He stabbed in this direction with a spear in the sea of stars. He wanted to pierce the boundary wall with his spear and directly enter the vast immortal domain.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. The so-called Xinghai was somewhat similar to the Xinghai that ye Chong closed in the world of heaven that day, but it was huge. I don''t know how many times.


    What is the relationship between the immortal realm and the heavens?


    When the emperor wa urged him to mend the sky, he actually tore the boundary wall of the immortal domain and ran through the immortal domain and the star sea, which was equivalent to guiding the creatures in the star sea. At this moment, all the creatures fighting for passage in the sea of stars want to break through the immortal realm and enter the immortal realm.


    "Poof"


    A silver spear was the first to enter the immortal realm. The terrible killing intention invaded the universe. The sharp spear had pierced in, causing many stars to explode one after another.


    Is this the legendary way to mend the sky? Can you kill the immortal realm with the help of outsiders?


    Not only is Ye Chong shocked, but the strong men of all ethnic groups in Xianyu are in a daze, and their souls are trembling one by one. It can only be said that such a scene is really terrible and terrible.


    In the star sea, there are a group of living terrorist creatures competing for passage. Now they find the opportunity and launch the most powerful attack on the immortal domain? It can only be said that those creatures are too powerful and shocking. Most of them have the level of fairy king. If they are killed, they can easily destroy the fairy domain.


    Mending the sky can mend the sky or break the sky. In special times, you can mend the sky and save ordinary people. Similarly, in special times, you can also break the sky and break a world!


    This is tantamount to lifting the table. Whoever dares to disagree, it''s a big deal that everyone will perish together.


    Such means, who can not be surprised!?


    "Stop it, stop it quickly. We promise Ye Zhong is safe!"


    "Stop, WA Huang, this is not the time for both sides to lose!"


    A few broken drinks came, and several other fairy kings spoke. At the moment, they were all frightened to the extreme.


    They know more clearly than others about the star sea and how terrible and powerful the creatures in the star sea are. They know how terrible and terrible these creatures are. If they are really allowed to enter the immortal realm, it will be an unimaginable disaster.


    "Poof"


    Someone shot and directly smashed the silver spear, which made it open.


    However, although the fairy king of the fairy kingdom responded quickly and made a commitment, since it happened, there was no way to stop it at the first time.


    Ye Chong''s body trembled slightly. Under a fairy King level law, his body exploded on the spot, and his form and spirit were broken.


    This is the fairy King''s terror. Once you really make a move, you are very powerful. If you want to kill someone, you can definitely kill him. Moreover, this is still the result of someone''s intervention. There is a fairy King stopping the reincarnation fairy king and interfering with his Taoism. Otherwise, everything will only be more terrible.


    "Reincarnation!" a fairy King roared.


    "A generation of fairy king, I don''t accept threats!" the reincarnation fairy King opened his mouth coldly.


    "Do you want us to join hands to suppress you?" said the yin-yang fairy king.


    After all, once the sky mending work is completely urged and ignored, if everyone makes a move together and seeks death together, even the fairy king will change color. Once the creatures in the star sea enter the immortal realm, I''m afraid the immortal realm will be in chaos.


    Even if there is a fairy king to guard, it is useless. It is doomed to be crippled and broken, a piece of dilapidated.


    This is the means of Wa Huang. Even the fairy king can''t stop it quickly.


    "Return!"


    At the next moment, WA Huang gave a low cry, and a piece of Avenue runes came out of her hand. At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew out and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was crushed to pieces.


    "Fortunately, a drop of Immortal King''s real blood can replace death and save people." at this moment, someone spoke in the depths of the starry sky. Fortunately, ye Chong was not really dead. Otherwise, WA Huang would probably go crazy and do more terrible things.


    However, even if he can be saved and die, the leaf weight is equivalent to a death. At that moment, his solid and immortal body was broken, and his bones were directly turned into slag, because the fairy King''s real blow, even a blow, was unbearable.


    Moreover, there are other fairy kings intervening. Otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes and nothing would be left.


    A drop of Immortal King''s real blood, or a figure like wa Huang, can die for him.


    Otherwise, if the fairy king wants to kill, how can he get rid of the death robbery so easily? easier said than done! Only the Immortal King''s real blood can dissolve everything and bear such a big cause and effect!


    Because, logically speaking, ye Chong''s spirit and body were turned into powder at the same time. Originally, they wanted to be both shape and spirit, but he reorganized at the first time, which was equivalent to not dying.


    "Reincarnation fairy king!"


    Ye Chong roared.


    The veins on his forehead kept beating. For the first time, he felt powerless. In the past, even when he met a preacher when he was not strong enough, he could resist and fight. But now, facing the blow of a fairy king, he almost fell and completely died.


    You know, the name of the fairy king is not what ordinary people can shout. At the moment, when ye Chong spoke, he also had an obvious killing intention, which immediately made the Dharma of the reincarnation fairy King manifest, and leaked out a more terrible killing intention.


    "That''s enough, reincarnation. You haven''t killed that young man for several times, which shows that he shouldn''t die. You can stop," shouted the king of fortune.


    Obviously, as a fairy king, a creature of this level is enough to bully a person who has not become an immortal. The key is that he hasn''t succeeded in doing so for several times. In the eyes of outsiders, it is God''s will.


    "This son should not be destroyed. If you want to have a great cause and effect, you might as well continue to take a look!" the yin-yang fairy king said with the same cold face.


    Obviously, both the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang intend to protect Ye Chong, which is also a means to fear the emperor wa,


    The marks of Wa Huang''s hands changed, and the cracks on the boundary wall slowly disappeared, but they did not completely disappear, but could be split at any time. Obviously, WA Huang is threatening. She has a way to continue to urge to mend the sky, but she doesn''t want to do so. She shows such an attitude that the goal is to reincarnate the fairy king and stop.


    At the moment, because of the intervention of other fairy kings, the reincarnation fairy king must be unable to continue to fight, because if he continues to fight, other fairy kings will not allow him. They are afraid that the emperor wa will do it again. If she doesn''t stop this time, it will be a disaster to destroy the world.


    Ye Chong looked ugly. Although he recovered, his vitality was greatly damaged and Daoji was damaged.


    In the distance, as soon as the king of fortune pointed out, the ginseng fruit sealed in ye chonghao''s heavenly tower flashed slightly. It seemed that it had undergone some special refining, and then turned into a rich and inseparable vitality.


    He swayed angrily and disappeared into Ye Zhong''s body.


    At the same time, WA Huang ejected a fairy light to protect Ye Zhong''s flesh.


    Ye Chong''s Taoist foundation healed quickly at the moment, the flesh and gods were constantly repaired, and her vitality was restored. However, the excess ginseng fruit effect was forced out of Ye Chong''s body by wa Huang, because she didn''t want Ye Chong to suddenly become an immortal at the moment.


    Because becoming an immortal will only be the one with the lowest combat power. After changes in the future, it will certainly not last. Such an immortal is better than not.


    At the moment, the place was silent. The reincarnation fairy king did not continue to fight. The other fairy kings were silent for half a sound. After they were sure that the reincarnation fairy king would not continue to fight, they all withdrew.


    "When I become the fairy king in the future, I will remember what happened today! You remember!" Ye Chong''s hair danced in the wind, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and he didn''t point out each other''s name.


    Because ye Chong hasn''t become an immortal yet. Once he tells each other''s name, he has to face the existence.


    Even if he is hundreds of millions of miles away, he will be perceived if he dares to shout each other''s name with killing intention.


    Originally, the killing intention of the reincarnation fairy king has converged. If he is sensed again and knows that he wants revenge, God knows what the reincarnation fairy king will do.


    Wa Huang shook his head slightly. At the moment, ye Chong is really not the opponent of a generation of fairy king. The gap between the two sides is so big that it is unimaginable that it is impossible to resist or compare.

 Chapter 2680

    "Let''s go. Today''s you are destined not to be his opponent. But the day you can fight him won''t be long. I''ll give you a piece of luck. This is a deduction of me and my youth. In that place, you may be able to see the ultimate, or let us rise up completely." wa Huang sighed and opened his mouth.


    The next moment, she took out a drop of Immortal King''s real blood again and burned it in the field. A strange brilliance appeared on the broken body, and then the brilliance formed a divine ring and completely shrouded the place where ye Chong was.


    "Boom"


    When the loud noise came out, WA Huang took ye Chongdong through the universe, tore the void, and completely disappeared from here.


    In this process, they passed through many star seas and crossed one starry sky after another. The journey can be said to be endless and far away!


    After penetrating the universe several times and changing regions, finally, they came to a rather desolate starry sky, and then came to an ancient but faint vitality star.


    This is an ancient star of life that was once destroyed, but now there is a hint of vitality. However, even so, there are no creatures living here.


    "This is not a secret. Many people have come here, but they can''t get in, and I don''t know whether you can achieve your wish. At least Qing and I didn''t succeed that day." wa Huang sighed and said. She wasn''t sure whether ye Chong could get a chance at the moment. Although she and Qing Di deduced for a long time, they were sure that there was a chance to get into it in this life.


    But you should know that even the fairy king has tried and returned without success. Even if an ordinary preacher is invincible in the realm of preacher, it will not be easy to enter it.


    "This is the ultimate place in the legend?" Ye Chong said, looking at the place ahead.


    "In many legends, this place can see the ultimate, which is the land of heaven, but whether it is true or not can only be confirmed after entering it," said wa Huang.


    At the same time, she took out the last drop of Immortal King''s real blood, and then sacrificed the drop of real blood in the void, thus opening a blood sacrifice.


    You should know how hard it is to find the Immortal King''s real blood. If there is a drop on weekdays, it will probably cause a bloody storm. But at the moment, the function of this drop of real blood is to open this place for blood sacrifice. Only from this point can we explain how the so-called ultimate place is beyond imagination.


    "It seems that there is a little meaning." Ye Chong frowned slightly. The next moment he looked a little strange, because the blood sacrifice had just begun. Everything had just started, but there was an inexplicable sound in his body.


    "Eternal formula? One Qi turns into three Qings!?" Ye Chong took a breath, which should be one of his biggest cards. He rarely took the initiative to urge it, but he didn''t expect that the gasification of three Qings would manifest at this moment.


    A moment later, there were chanting sounds in Ye Chong''s body, which were the scriptures of eternal formula. These chanting sounds sounded at this critical moment and resonated with here.


    Soon, a passage for only one person appeared in the air, and then the passage became more and more stable, and there was light in the inner part of the passage.


    "Did it really appear? Yes?" wa Huang was a little surprised. Obviously, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to be able to open the ultimate place and find the entrance so soon.


    Although in her long-term calculation, this life should be the correct time point, it is not so easy to open it. After all, over the years, many unparalleled strong people have found here, and then they all failed in the end, leaving depressed one by one.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at the world inside the crack. When the ferry left the heavens and entered the immortal realm, he once said that there was an ultimate place in the immortal realm. I don''t know whether the ultimate place it said is here.


    "Let''s go! It''s too rare to open this place. It''s not possible to open it once in the ages. In ancient times, even if the fairy king wants to enter it, he can''t get it. Even if he enters it, he may not get anything. Everything is just a legend. Don''t miss such an opportunity, and don''t know how many generations it takes to deduce such a moment." urged wa Huang, Even her mood is a little restless. Let Ye Zhong enter it quickly. Don''t be impulsive.


    Because even if it is her strength, she is not sure how long this place can be stable. Since it is opened, even if there are endless dangers in it, it can not be missed.


    Soon, ye Chong stepped into the crack and saw a road leading to an ancient cave in the distance. At the moment, there seems to be chaotic light and Fairy Spirit spreading out of the cave.


    "Woo woo"


    Just after entering here, a strange cry came out. It seemed that many creatures were sad and extremely sad.


    Even people like wa Huang are in shape at the moment. They can''t help but have a slight meal.


    After all, it''s too difficult to open this road. It''s no wonder to see anything in this process. Their eyes swept around quickly, but nothing was visible except chaos and Fairy Light.


    After a moment, the original sobbing cry turned into a cold laugh, and then the cold laugh turned into fierce drinking, and then into ghost crying and wolf howling.


    Ye Chong was a little surprised at the beginning, but soon calmed down. For the preacher, such a scene is really a small picture. It''s OK to scare the people who have just entered the ranks of martial arts. What''s the significance of such a scene for the preacher?


    Ye Chong looked calm, and then continued to walk towards the front.


    The ancient cave looks very close and seems to be close in front of us. But when we really get close, we find that the road is almost boundless. Ye Chong is approaching all the way, but with his footsteps falling, the road under his feet is constantly disappearing, and the crack behind him is also missing. We can only see the boundless starry sky.


    It can be said that every step Ye Chong takes forward, everything behind him disappears, leaving only the starry sky, which is equivalent to intercepting his retreat and not giving him a way back at all.


    It can only be said that this place is really quite strange, and I don''t know why it exists like this.


    Ye Chong''s speed is very fast. After all, he has mastered the world speed of shrinking to an inch. He doesn''t know how many distances he has traveled, and ye Chong has crossed the whole universe.


    At this point, he saw clearly that the ancient cave seemed to be suspended in the center of the universe, like the hole of a black hole.


    The chaos and fairy fog sprayed by it look hazy. It is not only invisible, but also unpredictable. People don''t know what''s in it. They can only guess vaguely. There are amazing secrets in it.


    Suddenly, ye Chong sensed that in the ancient cave, hundreds of eyes seemed to sweep over and fall on him at the same time.


    "Don''t look at these eyes and ignore them. No matter what you see in this place, remember to ignore them. Otherwise, it will cause great cause and effect." wa Huang said.


    Then I saw her gently wave her hand, the fairy light and twilight around finally dispersed slowly, and then a stone path appeared again in the front.


    However, on his path, there are hundreds of stone statues. They are lifelike and keep moving forward. There are all kinds of creatures in these statues. Their clothes look very old, and the expressions on their faces are lifelike, as if they were surprised, frightened and overwhelmed.


    Ye Chong''s eyes seem to come from these stone statues.


    "These are not statues, but once living creatures. Because on this road, no matter what happens, you can''t turn back. Once you turn back, you will end up like this." wa Huang continued.


    Ye nodded again. He could see the extraordinary here. Normally, if you don''t approach such a strange place, he doesn''t have any choice at the moment.


    The next moment, he stepped out and continued to walk towards this road to go deep into the cave.


    At the moment of his step, the voice of Lingyue behind him sounded and said, "younger martial brother, you can''t enter it. Once you enter it, you will leave the world and leave us completely! We need you. If you leave, I and the people of Bu Tian sect can only die of old age! We need you!"


    Even with Ye Zhong''s determination, he wanted to turn back subconsciously at the moment, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped his body, and then his forehead was a little cold sweat.


    On one side, WA Huang''s voice came and said, "now you know how terrible this place is? He will conjure up the most real scene in your life and make you subconsciously look back. Now if you look back, there will be nothing else except vanity. I''m casting spells and guarding you. You can go back and try, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    Ye nodded again and felt that there seemed to be a wave hanging over him, but at the moment when he was about to turn back, he suddenly stopped the impulse.


    Is it true that the wa Huang who opens his mouth around him? Maybe even this wa emperor is just an illusion.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t respond, but continued to walk towards the front.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream sounded behind him. It seemed that there was not only one person, but from many people. There were many people''s voices, full of shrill and shrill. It seemed that they all came from the people of mending the sky.


    Soon, cold laughter came from those supreme beings, who were ye Chong''s enemies.

 Chapter 2681

    All kinds of illusions appear. These illusions are related to Ye Chong''s past experience, including family affection, friendship, gratitude and hatred. In the end, there is even a substantial palm stretched out and pressed on Ye Chong''s shoulder to lure him to turn around.


    But ye Chong looked indifferent. His perseverance exceeded many people''s imagination. At the moment, he just kept walking as if he didn''t see those things.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chong came to the deepest part of the ancient cave. All kinds of illusions around him disappeared at the moment. At the end, you can see an ancient stone chamber. It''s very simple. There are no tables, chairs or decorations, but there is an ancient Futon there, emitting glittering light.


    At the same time, chaos and immortality spread out in the ancient stone chamber, and an inexplicable pulsation contained in it.


    What kind of place is this? Ye Chong''s face was calm. He still didn''t look back, but he looked ahead and wanted to see clearly.


    But he saw nothing for a long time.


    "What is this place? Why can''t I feel the crisis?" Ye Zhong said.


    "This place is very strange. Once you enter it, you may get great fortune or disappear completely. You don''t know where you are, you may disappear forever and can''t find your way back." wa Huang opened his mouth behind Ye Chong.


    "This is the so-called ultimate place?" Ye Chong frowned, a little confused and puzzled.


    "There is a legend in Xianyu that this place can connect the ancient and modern future, so that one can experience infinite years in one night''s dream and one breath. Some people also say that this place can see the future." wa Huang said.


    But in fact, she is also the first time to enter here. She can''t fully understand the secrets here. She only knows part of the secrets. She came here today at great risk.


    "Qing and I have deduced that this place can live to witness reincarnation. Most of the God Emperor came here after entering the immortal domain. If so, you can take a similar road. For you, this may be the biggest and last chance."


    According to him, the reason why Ye Chong entered the immortal realm was to let Ye Chong come here.


    What is the leaf weight most lacking now? That''s time.


    After all, there are signs of blood and chaos when the great world comes. The next great world will definitely affect the immortal region. Ye was born again. Although he was promoted very fast, he still didn''t really grow up. Wa Huang and others worry that once the real blood and chaos come, the lower boundary is not enough to see, and the leaf weight is not enough to see. Even if they have the talent of Tianzong, but they don''t have enough time to accumulate, everything will be empty.


    Therefore, there will be ye Chong''s entry into the immortal domain. The purpose of Wa Huang and Qing Di is to enable Ye Chong to rise completely here.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient chanting sounded again. There were scriptures in Ye Chong''s body, which emerged and then disappeared.


    "When the Scriptures sounded, I had a premonition that this place was not only an organic fate, but also a crisis. I could probably enter it." Ye Zhong murmured.


    His careful induction resonated with this place. Is it the eternal formula itself, and the one gasification and three clearing of the eternal formula.


    The Scriptures formed by Qi and Sanqing are very clear in his body, as if they had caused resonance to some extent.


    Moreover, this time, Qi and Sanqing no longer appeared inexplicably, but formed a complete Scripture, which flowed through Ye Zhong''s mind. Every word was very clear, as if it was branded in his mind.


    "What exactly is one Qi and three Qings? Why did they appear here suddenly?" Ye Zhong was puzzled and shocked.


    In the early days, although Ye Chong could urge this technique to some extent, it was vaguely passive, but now he can actively urge it.


    "This place is really destined for you, and it is a great fate. Maybe you will surpass me and Qing and bring real hope to the heaven and the world. Go in and have a look." wa Huang watched the changes in Ye Chong, and then he opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    "Yes."


    Ye nodded again, and then his body moved involuntarily. In this way, he walked towards the front and directly entered the stone chamber.


    For a moment, his body blurred, shaking violently and constantly, as if he could not stand stably.


    One Qi changed into three cleans, and the sound of scriptures became louder and louder. Ye Chong''s ears roared and completely remembered it in his heart.


    However, the sound of scriptures continued to resonate with the stone chamber to some extent. Even when wa Huang heard such a sound, he felt that it was a sound of nature. For her Avenue, it was enlightening to a certain extent, which was really shocking.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s figure suddenly disappeared. Even wa Huang was a little stunned at the moment. After a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Is there any hope of success now? If successful, this will be ye Chong''s greatest opportunity in this life and will bring him a heavy gift.


    However, if he fails, ye Chong may be lost in the ultimate earth, disappear and no longer manifest in the world, and the world will forget him as if he had never appeared.


    "However, instead of being trapped in the great reckoning in the future, it''s better to take risks and fight today to earn a bit of information, so as to compete for more opportunities and information for our heaven and the immortal realm." at the moment, a man''s figure appeared behind wa Huang. He was green and full of elegance, But his existence alone is like causing the heavens to collapse.


    "Qing, according to the deduction of you and me, can he really connect ancient and modern times and then disappear in the long river of years?" wa Huang opened his mouth. Obviously, she was not sure.


    The man known as Qing is the unparalleled Qing emperor in the world, but his condition seems to be very bad. He is not as good as wa Huang, and the time to manifest is more limited.


    "This is the result of our deduction. Neither of us can change the result. Only his future is vague and hazy. Maybe he can have a chance, so we have no choice." the green emperor whispered.


    Speaking of this, these two statues were once invincible in the world, and now, a generation of heroes who also rolled endless smoke and clouds in the immortal domain are silent. Although they only incarnate here, they are as if they are watching here silently from an endless distance.


    "Hiss"


    Soon after, the stone wall in the stone chamber glowed. Although it still looked hazy, and the chaotic light shone through the ages, with the strong chaotic fog dispersed, you can vaguely see that there were some fuzzy alternative traces on the stone wall of the stone chamber.


    These traces are too old and too vague. They are not very clear. They are left by predecessors.


    "Well, this is the picture scroll of the past, the ancient scars left by chaotic times, lost times, and even distant times far beyond those times. I can''t imagine that it will appear in this world!" the green emperor changed his face and became dignified at the moment.


    You know, earlier, there was no trace on the stone wall. In terms of the strength of him and wa Huang, he couldn''t see through anything.


    But after ye Chong''s figure disappeared, everything changed and began to show traces of the past.


    This trace is a mottled ancient scroll of history. It tells the vague old things of the ancient times, which makes people not see it really, but they can vaguely perceive how cruel it is.


    Perhaps, at that time, Xianyu and many lower boundaries were not so separated, but a big world connected together.


    In the big world, there are days of war. I don''t know how many heroes have killed each other, which makes people want to think and guess.


    "It is said that at that time, there was a fairy emperor on the fairy king, and I don''t know whether it was true." wa Huang whispered.


    "You and I don''t know. Although there is a fairy emperor on the fairy king in the deduction, it has never appeared. Even those fairy kings have made several deduction without results, so I don''t know." the green emperor said.


    "The immortal realm is too big. You and I are so poor that we can''t see the ultimate. It''s really......" wa Huang sighed, and his voice was a little faint.


    These two were once invincible figures in the world, but now there are such sighs and sighs, which is enough to make people wonder what they have experienced.


    "Boom"


    The small stone chamber suddenly had a huge earthquake at this moment, and those rough and ancient stone carvings began to change, as if they were telling the old things of the past.


    Qing Di and wa Huang wanted to see clearly what happened and what they could witness, but they could only see a vague outline after all.


    "Well, please don''t tell me that this place can only talk about the time of the past, not about the people of the past. The picture here should be related to Ye Chong." wa Huang said. She had deduced a similar scene for a long time, and she was very calm and calm at the moment.


    "It should be him. Now he can show the picture. Everything should be related to him. This son is too extraordinary and is destined to be different." the green emperor whispered. His eyes overflowed with colorful colors. He looked at the front and on the stone wall.


    Because, at the moment, they finally saw some scenes, familiar figures appeared, and it was suspected that someone was telling some ancient stories on the stone wall.

 Chapter 2682

    The green emperor looked at the stone wall. The divine color in his eyes was more and more amazing. After a long time, he sighed and said, "he is no longer in the world. To some extent, we have succeeded, because he doesn''t belong to this world."


    "Back in the past, he will appear in history and reflect his name from generation to generation... It may be possible to make wedding clothes, but once he returns, he will go against the sky and the earth." wa Huang also said.


    At this moment, the two statues were invincible in the world and became legendary characters. Their eyes were full of divine light. They stared at the stone chamber and looked at the somewhat rough and ancient stone wall.


    Somewhere in the immortal realm, in the cave where the king of fortune is located, he holds a hair, which is impressively from ye Chong.


    When the marks on his hands changed, he saw that his hair burned and turned into a black smoke. It seemed to be winding in a certain direction, but it dissipated after all.


    "Well, sure enough, he is no longer manifest in the world, but has entered the ultimate earth. Does wa Heqing''s calculation still have the possibility of true success? If they can succeed, they will probably see the Immortal Emperor in this life, and maybe I can prepare." the king of fortune was dim in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he moved his hands gently. The Dharma purports flew out one by one, and the whole creation star domain moved.


    In the end, the eyes of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor flickered, so they looked at the stone wall in front of them, looking at the picture that should be describing ancient history.


    The ancient engraving emerged, like a thick historical picture, spreading out and telling ancient stories.


    "Well, these pictures should be a great era beyond the chaotic era. The figure of that guy actually appeared in them. Everything is in your and my calculations, but it exceeds your and my calculations!" the green emperor sighed and said. Although he is a strong man in the world, he also has a somewhat incredible feeling at the moment.


    Although the picture is rough and fuzzy, the record is very clear. It can be seen that in the picture, there is a young man rising in the most difficult era. His physique, which was not suitable for martial arts, has grown from weak to strong after many hones. He was the real enemy of ten thousand people. He fought a decisive battle in a difficult world, bathed in the blood and water of the enemies, and stepped out of his own way, which is unimaginable.


    This is Ye Chong''s figure, appearing in an unimaginable era!


    How can this be so? Can it really connect the past and the present? Or is this the so-called one night dream? Or, ye Chong is actually the living creature of that era, and this life is just his reincarnation?


    However, these are no longer in the deduction of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. In their deduction, there is a possibility that the real people of this life came to ancient times, but this is to forcibly change the past and reverse the ancient and modern future. It should only exist in the deduction and cannot appear. But now, is the deduction successful and everything has come true?


    Once such a deduction comes true, will there be a major event disturbing cause and effect if people in this life return to the past, rise in that life, intersect with that life, and are recorded?


    At this moment, even the wa emperor and the Qing emperor no longer kept calm and calm, but their eyes flickered constantly. Such things are too difficult to deduce. Don''t say them. Even the fairy king may not be able to deduce clearly. It can only be said that it is best to hope that everything will develop according to what they want.


    Then, the lake surface on the stone wall continued to change, and those primitive scars continued to tell about the past.


    "Well, he fought against the imperial family alone, one against the imperial family and nine great emperors. He killed them fiercely and almost succeeded in killing the imperial family for that life!"


    Wa Huang suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that in that ancient era, the emperor family already existed and was fighting against the world of heaven.


    In addition, page after page of historical chapters have been opened. In the circulation of ancient years, it seems that ye Chong once appeared in the whole era.


    Qing Di and wa Huang watched all this, as if they were sharing his past joys and sorrows and witnessing him against great enemies.


    As witnessed by Qing emperor and wa emperor, ye Chong suddenly appeared in an era.


    He used to be confused, but he had so many experiences that he could calm down in an instant.


    Through analysis and exploration, ye Zhong found that he seemed to have entered a different world. In this place, he narrowly escaped death and suffered a disaster.


    This era is even more terrible than his original era. All kinds of expeditions continue and thousands of nationalities compete. It is an unimaginable glorious world.


    However, with the arrival of the first world, heaven and earth collapsed, and the decisive battle between the imperial family and Xianyu directly destroyed the balance between heaven and earth. The whole world collapsed and everything was robbed.


    The so-called golden age is over, and all the supreme experts are gone.


    At the same time, the world dried up and the end of the law era came.


    This period of time is too long, the world is vast, all creatures seem to have disappeared, and we can''t find an old friend.


    At the beginning, ye Zhong felt that he was in a small world. This was just a test. Most of them could find an exit.


    Even ye Chong once suspected that what he has experienced these days is the so-called one night dream. When he returns, he will break all the fog and return successfully.


    But in the end, ye Chong found that he guessed wrong. His intuition told him that this world was true and everything he had experienced was true. If he died in this era, he was really dead and there could be no other way.


    "Is this the horror of the ultimate earth? If everything is true, I know the ancient and modern future. Am I now in the past or in the future?"


    Ye Chong has such a question, but it is doomed that no one can answer this question. In this life, this will be the biggest secret in his heart.


    Even in the last Dharma era, ye Chong was not decadent. He walked between heaven and earth, practiced and sought the truth. He was comprehending the Tao and Dharma and wanted to go further.


    He began to know more, there were waves and guesses in his heart, but who could he tell these things to in this life?


    All this can only be buried in his heart. He does not belong to this era or this place, but has communication with it. Everything is not illusory, but real.


    "Is it the past, the present and the future that one Qi turns into three cleans? So is it this art that turns me?"


    In this era, ye Chong has nothing else to do. He can only practice, because these years are too difficult. Here has entered the end of the law. No one can become an immortal by suppressing all the creatures in the world.


    As time goes by, the years are ruthless. In a flash, 10000 years have passed.


    Ye Chong is no longer young. His real years have passed for thousands of years. Even if he was once vigorous, how can he maintain his peak in this most difficult and terrible era of the end of the law?


    Ye Chong''s beard and hair are white. His most extraordinary years have passed. He will go through the peak state of his life and begin to decline.


    "Will I die of old age in this world?"


    This is a guess in Ye Zhong''s heart, and this guess turned into a driving force, so that he could treat it seriously. In the next years, he began to study all the mysteries and improve his Tao and Dharma. All the imperial scriptures he practiced in the past were integrated into his reverse cutting Avenue.


    He made his Tao more perfect. In this process, his combat power did not decline. Although his white hair was scattered, he stubbornly maintained his peak Qi and blood for thousands of years. In this state, he maintained it for tens of thousands of years.


    However, after all, this was the end of the law. His Qi and blood was still in deficit and began to decline.


    In the world, outside the ultimate stone chamber, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor frowned at the same time. When they looked at each other, they saw the worried color on each other''s face.


    What happened on the screen happened thousands of years ago. Even if cultivation is to implement heaven and earth, it can''t change anything.


    From the most glorious era to the end of the law era, the suppression of heaven and earth in that era was too terrible. The great roads of the heavens are extremely violent and suppress everyone in the world. The end of anyone who tries to become an immortal is doomed.


    In short, in that era, preaching was already the peak, and it was impossible to become an immortal.


    On the whole, that world is better than the present world.


    Originally, he wanted Ye Chong to become an immortal in the past, break the cage of fate, and become a strong generation from now on.


    But even the Qing emperor and the wa Emperor didn''t expect that there was also the end of the law in the distant past, and it happened to be experienced by Ye Chong.


    A distant era, the end of the law.


    Ye Chong is getting older and older, and the last black hair on his head turns white. His once jade like skin begins to show many small wrinkles.


    Finally, his Qi and blood began to wither and dry up. At this time, he had entered the old age of his life. At the moment, he was more than 20000 years old.


    In this era, the former preachers and the creatures who competed with him at this time have basically sat down for many years.


    At this time, he was lonely. He didn''t belong here originally, but now he doesn''t even have an acquaintance in the world. Everything has turned to dust and earth, which makes Ye Chong more and more silent.


    No one knows the vast world.


    Even the later strong men grew old before him and sat in this world.


    The great world has changed. I don''t know how many generations have changed, and he is a lonely pioneer.

 Chapter 2683

    The blood and Qi withered. In his old age, the leaf weight was like the setting sun in the sky. He was already old. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. But even so, he survived 30000 years.


    He lived over 30000 years old. Normally, even a preacher could not have such a longevity in the end of the law.


    However, with the help of these 30000 years, ye Zhong completely improved his road. His Taoist practice has been continuously refined. His whole body is flawless, and his strength is more and more terrible.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t become an immortal and didn''t break the barrier. His longevity will end after all.


    After 30000 years old, ye Chong has white hair and is getting old.


    At this moment, he felt sorry and inexplicably came to this world and era that did not belong to him. Many people who were very important to him would never see them again.


    Even before I die, I can''t see each other.


    How can you be reconciled?


    Those familiar figures and those nostalgic past all appeared in his mind on this day. This is Ye Chong''s obsession. He doesn''t want to sit down like this and return to heaven like this.


    "Become an immortal!"


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky. After reaching this realm, although his Qi and blood withered, his Taoist practice became more and more unfathomable. He practiced for 30000 years. The 30000 years honed in this realm were not just words, but his sensitivity to the heavens was to the extreme.


    He saw that there seemed to be a thick light curtain on the sky, which he had not captured in the past, but he could see it clearly with his participation in creation.


    "That''s the so-called ten thousand ways of the heavens. I don''t know whether it''s left by the fallen fairy king in the past or the supreme brand of the legendary fairy emperor. This is blocking the road ahead. There''s no way to break through this bondage, but you can''t become an immortal!"


    At the moment, only through breakdown can we get out of this cage and become an immortal against the sky!


    However, how can we achieve breakdown?


    The time finally came. In Ye Chong''s sea, cracks appeared, like rings. It seemed that the power of years began to appear on him. Years were going to harvest him and take his life.


    "Cut!"


    He gave a fierce drink. At this moment, a light appeared, cut back to his source, completely cut off the decaying parts, and completely split the fracture of the crack.


    Just like the dying willow, after lightning stroke, it accelerated its disintegration, but finally there was a piece of tree root waiting for the arrival of new life.


    Obviously, ye weighs the last essence of his life in his own spirit, and his life is also entrusted to him, and the rotten flesh is chopped away.


    In the place where he was sitting, at the moment, the breath of chaos overflowed, and the breath of life in the flesh dried up. On the sky, there was a vast thunder falling and coming in an instant.


    This is a very bad thing. At the moment of his doomsday future, God seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. He shot at the critical moment to cut off everything about him and completely erase the traces of his existence from the world.


    A long time later, the body, which was originally called solid and immortal, was baptized by the eternal formula for 30000 years, but now it no longer remains eternal, but there are many cracks like broken porcelain.


    However, some changes are also taking place at this moment. Even if it is decayed, even if it is broken, there seems to be a faint vitality in the decay and breakage.


    Just as the thunder was originally the source of destruction, but in the deepest part of the source of destruction, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Ye Chong lingered on the edge of life and death. At this moment, he seemed to see all the scenes in the past. He kept his divine consciousness awake at the last moment and allowed the thunder to completely cut off part of his decayed body.


    Then, his consciousness was blurred, and the mountain he sat in turned into powder and an abyss, which was extremely dark.


    At the bottom of the abyss, you can see huge stars, which were cut down by thunder, and a charred body, like debris, holding a sitting posture, but like a statue.


    A few years later, a miracle happened, and a faint vitality radiated from the charred body, just like the last vitality of lightning wood after years of silence, which is to radiate a new miracle.


    Then, in the next six months, the vitality became more and more strong. At the end, a fire suddenly rose into the sky and gathered with the broken and blackened body. At the same time, a strange sound came out, and the blackened body recovered at the moment.


    Finally, a lot of residual bones fell off the ground, and some old skins retreated completely.


    However, ye Chong narrowly escaped death and survived the difficult disaster, which is equivalent to rebirth for the first life and living like a second life. At the moment, he is full of blood, energy and spirit. He has reached the peak and returned to the peak of his life.


    After careful consideration, we can also find that the Tao method of leaf weight is more profound and the Tao fruit is further than before.


    It can be said that the realm of preaching creates invincible body, which is not just talking.


    "I can''t wait. Although I have lived the second, if I don''t become an immortal, everything is still empty. If I want to go against all the rules of God, I must try to become an immortal!" Ye Chong whispered and mumbled.


    This is a complex era, the end of the law era, but it is more cruel than the end of the law era, because the Immortal King''s brand seals the heavens and envelops the heaven and earth, blocking the footsteps of all future creatures.


    This is definitely the worst time for leaf weight.


    However, if you succeed in becoming an immortal in such an era, ye Chong''s achievements will be unimaginable.


    In this life, ye Chong is no longer like the previous life. He goes out to sweep the first life and witness his invincibility, because he has no opponent for a long time.


    In this life, he only sent out once. It took him thousands of years to find an immortal drug.


    Then, he abandoned all his thoughts and only wanted to become an immortal, a real immortal, and even the king of fairies. Only in this way could he have the unparalleled means to go to all the places he wanted to go.


    Has the Great Qing Dynasty begun in the once immortal realm and the ten thousand realms of the heavens?


    Many faces in the past appeared in his mind. He was afraid of losing them and would never see them again in his life.


    In this life, he really has great advantages. His physical body is unparalleled. His cultivation has climbed to the peak of the extreme Tao, which is stronger than before. This is his foundation.


    "In this life, I want to be an immortal!" Ye Chong''s voice was low.


    He went to the so-called land of immortality and listed that place as a restricted area. He closed himself inside and wanted to be an immortal against the sky.


    However, in this world, the rules of immortality and the brand of heaven still exist. There is no way to become an immortal. If you want to take that road, it is equivalent to going against the world.


    Years are like water, gone forever!


    Ye Chong tried again and again. It can be said that he was under constant impact. He was quite overbearing and reckless. His purpose was to become an immortal.


    But this is fatal. As the saying goes, hard is easy to break.


    Ye Chong was exhausted all his life. He had been rushing through the pass all his life. He was injured all over. He had never been better. If he hadn''t really had a strong foundation, maybe he would have fallen for many days.


    But even so, the harm brought to him by Ba lie''s means is very terrible. After accumulating over time, his longevity yuan is going to dry up.


    You know, this life has only passed ten thousand years.


    Compared with the previous life, it should be far from the end.


    But ye Chong couldn''t hold on. Although his body didn''t dry up and was still strong, his life dried up. He was finally coming to the end of this life.


    He had no choice but to take out an immortal drug, put it in his mouth and swallow it.


    That night, the divine light rose into the sky, and hundreds of millions of rays of brilliance enveloped the Jedi. Ye Chong regained his vitality, revived here and recaptured his years.


    Unfortunately, the elixir of the end of the law has also degenerated. It can''t help ye become an immortal again. At most, it can only let him live for another life.


    At this point, ye Chong III opened, and he has lived for nearly 40000 years.


    And he wants to become an immortal. He wants to go back to the past, rise, and become an immortal war immortal in the world of mortals!


    But everything is really too difficult. Strong as ye Chong, he preached under the age of 1000 and became an invincible in the field of preachers, but now he is still trapped in the same place.


    He can''t take a stronger step. It can be said that he can''t become an immortal!


    In the third life, ye lived for 30000 years. Although he had an immortal drug in hand and had grown well again, it was useless for him.


    The legendary immortal medicine can only be swallowed once and can make people live for a lifetime, but that''s all. No matter what creatures are, an immortal medicine has efficacy only when swallowed for the first time. Since then, it has resistance and only one chance to exchange medicine for life.


    Finally, ye Chong rose again in the desperate situation. This time he used the rosefinch method. It is said that the rosefinch can be reborn, and ye Chong lit his own road fire in this life.


    He has studied the rosefinch method for 40000 years. With this blessing, he can survive in adversity and live another life.


    He was reborn. Ye Chong in this life was too special. When all his meat was burned clean, a little vitality emerged in his hundred deaths. Then his flesh and blood were rebuilt and a new individual was born.


    He succeeded and lived the legendary fourth life with the help of the rosefinch method.


    In this life, his longevity is very abundant, and he can live for more than 50000 years.


    When the fourth world ended, ye Chong had a life of 90000 years.

 Chapter 2684

    Fifty thousand years is long enough to do a lot of things. In this fourth life, ye Chong is different from the previous three lives. He is not only practicing hard, but also understanding the spirit talisman while trying to impact the true immortal fruit position.


    Together with the talisman, ye Chong has been juxtaposed with the martial arts since ancient times. In this field, ye Chong has long been a master level figure. In this era, there are many heritages about the spirit talisman. Although many of them were lost in the war, ye Chong''s ability can collect all the scriptures of the spirit talisman in the world.


    At the end of the day, he spent fifty thousand years trying to deduce himself, and he formed a pulse on the spiritual charm, and became a generation of emperors through the essence of all his predecessors.


    When the fourth world fell, ye Zhong set up an earth shaking array in the whole heaven and earth. He directly connected 99 buildings in the whole vast heaven and earth, and gathered the essence in one place.


    When ye Chong was about to die, he buried himself in the eyes of this large array, so as to absorb the essence of 99 natural places.


    He was conceived and baptized like a Tao embryo and a demon seed. Although he did not seize all the creation of the whole heaven and earth alone, he also captured seven or eight.


    It can be said that ye Chong lived the fifth life through this, just like the change of God''s fetus. He gave birth to everything new from the old flesh and blood, and lived the first life against this.


    Then came the sixth and seventh


    Ye Zhong used various means and studied the methods of his predecessors. He even used the immortal technique and longevity method of the corpse family. In addition to launching the dark blood era, he tried all the means he mastered, and recovered hard in his old age to realize the sublimation of life again and again.


    In each life, his longevity increased significantly, which made him see hope and the direction of moving forward.


    It was difficult to become an immortal. Heaven and earth were blocked, but ye Chongyi''s life was longer than his life. Although he didn''t really go against the sky, he survived hard in each life. Perhaps, this is the most terrible and rebellious place, which is even more terrible than real immortality.


    In the past, who could do it? In an era, it is rare to produce a living creature that can live the second. Even those supreme beings in the world of heaven basically live the second, and those who live the third are not said to be, but they are absolutely rare.


    If not, why should those supreme beings launch the dark blood era?


    So far, ye Chong has lived for seven generations. Not to mention that he has not seen it since ancient times, it is not much different.


    Generally speaking, such a powerful existence has long become an immortal in the environment that can become an immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth. Where is there such trouble? Exhausted.


    When ye Chong was 400000 years old, he lived the eighth life. In this life, he was still full of blood, returned to the peak of his youth and stood at the top of his life.


    "I don''t need the so-called recognition of heaven and earth. Will I survive like this and be weaker than immortal creatures?" Ye Zhong clasped his hand and asked Heaven.


    The accumulation of the eighth generation and the hard work again and again are equivalent to extrapolating all kinds of roads to the extreme. And his Taoist practice has reached an incredible level. He is unmatched in the realm of preaching. Even his combat power may have surpassed this realm and can be regarded as a living creature in another realm.


    Even if there is a real immortal in front of him, ye Chong dares to confront him head-on if he needs to do it.


    Originally, ye Chong stood at the top of the field of preaching, and the accumulation of the eighth generation made his Taoism unimaginable. Moreover, his Taoism was still improving, which was beyond imagination.


    It is not enough to simply say that ye Chong is a preacher.


    Perhaps he had to be called the emperor of heaven as he was in the world of heaven in those days, so that he could barely have that meaning.


    Especially in the eighth generation, his longevity was extremely long and amazing. He lived for nearly 100000 years, but he was still at the peak and did not show his old age. Most importantly, in general, he has lived nearly 500000 years.


    In this eighth world, his divine sense became more and more acute, and he could easily capture some amazing information.


    He saw the long river of years more than once and saw his ups and downs in the world.


    At the same time, he also saw an unparalleled strong man, looking at each other over the long river of years, some people from the past and some people from the past.


    "Is it him?" one day, ye Chong saw a living creature with his own eyes. In the long river of years, he suspected a generation of fairy king, named reincarnation.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. The two people looked at each other across endless years, but the killing intention in Ye Chong''s eyes could not hide, and the reincarnation fairy King seemed a little stunned.


    At this point, ye Chong understood the cause and effect between the two. No wonder when he was in the immortal domain, the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill himself. This glance across endless years is enough to explain too many problems. At that time, the fairy king of creation probably had a certain premonition. Otherwise, he would not do such a thing in his capacity.


    At this point, the gratitude and resentment between the two people became more tangled. No one can tell. It was the killing game of the day that led to today''s look at each other, or it was the first look at each other that led to the killing game of the day.


    This is the eighth generation. Ye Zhong knows more about the secrets of the heavens. His strength stands at the highest peak and can push the world.


    At this time, even if he went retrograde to cut immortals, he felt there was no problem, because it was not only a strong self-confidence, but also an unpredictable strength.


    "I want to go back, I want to go back to my own era!" this is Ye Chong''s soliloquy, even if it is invincible in this era, but it doesn''t make much sense to him.


    Because he has found his own way, just as he cut the road against the road when he preached. He also does not need the recognition of heaven and earth to live against the world. He will become a real immortal sooner or later.


    But he was worried about whether the so-called great disaster had come in his time? Are all the people he knows lost in the tide of history? Are those people dying of old age?


    Different eras and different worlds, but once all this involves years, what kind of changes will it lead to? Who can make it clear?


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Ye Chong used this Taoist method again. When he was able to come here, it was related to the stone chamber, but it was also greatly related to this Taoist method.


    Therefore, over the years, he has often speculated and studied the three incarnations of one Qi and three Qing, which are respectively for his past, present and future.


    Does this mean that you exist in the past, present and future at the same time?


    Or does the past, present and future represent reincarnation?


    This is destined to be the direction of a road. If you can understand it, maybe someone can become a fairy king.


    However, it is a pity that even if he wants to become an immortal, ye Chong''s Avenue is still the reverse cutting Avenue. In this process, he touches analogy and raises hundreds of classics, but the overall road is not wrong. Everything else is a reference, and only his own road is the only one.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, at the peak of the eighth century, ye Chong noticed an abnormality, and an inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart.


    "It''s going to change. I''m going to return!"


    An inexplicable Taoist rhyme emerged between heaven and earth. At the same time, the breath of years flowed. People at the level of Ye Chong can predict a lot of things. At the moment, he has an inexplicable hunch that he is going to leave here.


    The void began to blur and everything was twisting. Then he saw a stone chamber not far away. It was vague and everything was invisible, but it was the stone chamber he had walked into.


    This Taoist technique is really too mysterious. No wonder those who claim to be the strongest preachers in history have practiced it. Did he really come to the past and live for eight generations, or was everything just a big dream?


    He was sober, but he clearly didn''t know why.


    He walked slowly towards the front, but when he approached, he saw the distortion of the stone chamber, and there was another road leading to a space full of tombstones.


    Where is that?


    Ye Chong ponders and hesitates. Should he step out of this road? If he goes to this space full of tombstones, will he go to another world?


    At this moment, although Ye Chong was impulsive, he still stabilized his emotions. He slowly came to the distorted stone chamber, and then he sat down and began to practice his Taoism silently.


    I don''t know how long later, the distortion of the stone chamber disappeared.


    In this world, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor looked at the scratches in the stone chamber. At a certain moment, they saw that all the ancient murals disappeared, and instead, the whole stone chamber began to distort.


    "It seems that you and I succeeded in the deduction after all. He was able to come to this step and finally returned." the green emperor looked at this scene, his eyes were more surprised, and sighed a moment later.


    "Well, then we should help him with his last help. Although he can''t become an immortal in the past, he has finally walked out of his own way. Give him another period of time, he will certainly become an immortal, and he is an anti Taoist immortal, which is stronger than us. He still needs a certain time before he rises completely. He can''t return to the immortal realm, because too many people watch, we will He should return to the heavens and the world. "Wa Huang nodded and opened his mouth.


    "With the incarnation of you and me, hand in hand, it''s no problem to send one person to the world of heaven!" the green emperor nodded.


    Then they stopped talking and began to work together.

 Chapter 2685

    The stone chamber is twisted, and the light is wrapped around Ye Chong. A traction force spreads out and takes Ye Chong''s body away in a certain direction.


    Ye Chong prefers a good hunch, which makes Ye Chong give up all resistance, but let such forces take his figure away directly.


    Finally, ye Chong''s figure completely disappeared in this great era, and when his figure reappeared, it was impressively in the world of heaven, not in the immortal domain.


    "Return to the heavens? What era is this?" Ye Chong was shocked and wanted to stand up.


    But soon, a voice around him was the voice of Wa Huang. He said that he had only left for a few months. He sent him back to the world of heaven for his safety. In the future, there will be a day of goodbye in Xianyu.


    Ye Chong breathed a sigh of relief, and then his mind dispersed. He determined his current location through various ways, especially after he determined that the seal of the ten heavy days of mending the sky was still stable, he was completely put down.


    Then he returned to the ruins of the Jedi reincarnation cave in the four wastelands. He needs to be closed and quiet.


    Because he has experienced 490000 years. Is this true? In retrospect, everything is too real, not illusory, and his strength growth is very obvious, which can not be fake.


    After being silent for a long time, ye Chong''s eyebrows glowed. He urged him to cut off the futu sword formula to where he was.


    This is not ye important''s self judgment, but that he wants to cut off the distractions among his gods, because those distractions are trivial things for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s not good to keep these things in mind. And he needs a Tao heart that can maintain emptiness. Only in this way can he continue to grow. Because, although the Tao heart is also a kind of honing in those hundreds of thousands of years, that kind of memory is too vicissitudes, leaving it is not good.


    Finally, ye Chong only left those feelings of cultivation, but cut off all the unnecessary thoughts, making himself still like the past.


    There is a reason why many martial artists can still keep their childlike heart when they are very old. At least such self baptism itself is an indispensable process and inevitable.


    Ye Chong recovered in this way. He was vigorous again, as if he had been practicing for a thousand years, but his accumulation, his cultivation experience and combat experience were unmatched by those old monsters.


    "Maybe I need to go again in the world and continue to look for the opportunity to become an immortal, so that the road I deduced will become perfect in this world." Ye Zhong said to himself that he no longer needs to sit and practice. The accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years is too much and too rich. What he needs to do is to feel the world.


    In the following years, ye Chong began to walk all over the world, especially in places he had never touched in the past, secret small worlds, those life Jedi, etc. Ye Chong took the initiative to approach and search inside for clues.


    As previously inferred, with the advent of the end of the law era, the supreme existence among the living Jedi in the past had a hard time.


    Ye Chong entered seven or eight once life Jedi, but found that in addition to one life Jedi, there was a family of hundreds of people living, and other life Jedi had long been empty.


    In those places, you can see traces of the unwilling struggle of a supreme being before his death. Some supreme beings existed before his death, and even couldn''t control their internal power. Finally, the whole ethnic group was buried with him.


    Only among the Jedi with hundreds of lives left, it was because their ancestors decided to leave when they knew they were going to sit down, so as to avoid the great disaster to this group.


    In this era of law, even if the supreme being wants to go out of the life Jedi to launch the dark blood era, it is basically impossible.


    "Who?"


    There are still strong people in this group. Ye Chong didn''t deliberately hide his breath. Soon after, someone noticed his existence. Two strong people in the supreme Empire appeared quickly and came into the air.


    But when he saw Ye Chong''s figure, the descendants of the two preachers were shocked, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes. However, even if it was incredible, they still knelt in the air, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen Ye Tiandi."


    Ye Chong nodded and didn''t let them get up, but said faintly: "I know there is a certain degree of connection between the life Jedi in the world. I''ve gone through seven or eight life Jedi these days. Only you here are not extinct. Can you tell me that several life Jedi are not extinct?"


    The two supreme masters showed a bitter color. A moment later, one of them said in a deep voice: "Ye Tiandi, there are not many life Jedi in the world, and we can''t guarantee to be connected with all life Jedi, but among the dozens of life Jedi we know, except one place, other places have been extinct."


    "Where?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Moon god palace! This place is unknown to few people in the world, but it is not only a legendary Jedi of life, but also one of the holy places of your human family. The place where this family lives is one of the rare places of creation in the world. Even if the end of the law era comes, it will have the least impact on them." a Supreme Master opened his mouth quickly, and at the same time, he threw a divine thought, Clearly marked the location of the Moon Palace.


    Ye Chong glanced at the God at random, and instantly saw the place where the Moon Temple was located.


    It''s a long deserted place in the center of the star field. I don''t know how many years no one has approached it. However, the star region has formed a large array of heaven and earth, creating the only life in all death. And that birth point is where the moon god palace is located.


    "Ye Tiandi, the moon god palace is extraordinary, or it should be said that these three life Jedi, known as the three holy places of the human race, are different from other life Jedi. They have always existed in the distant past. Even if the world changes and the years rise and fall, they have always been high and overlooking the world. If you really want to go there, you should be careful. After all, this is the best place "The end of the law," said another supreme.


    Ye chongbu nodded. After a moment of silence, he gave them ten pieces of fairy jade. These ten pieces of fairy jade are not enough to make them cultivate, nor can they restore their past life Jedi, but they can make this ethnic group with only hundreds of people survive more years.


    It was not that ye was too benevolent, but that he understood the horrors of the last law era. The supreme existence of this group did not absorb the essence of the life of these people before they died. It meant that he should not have launched a dark blood age, or at least he had a conscience in mind. Ye Zhong will naturally take care of his descendants.


    Then, ye Chong moved, stepped on the golden light directly, and went to the star field where the Moon Palace was located.


    The moon god palace, one of the legendary life Jedi, is said to be named after the legendary moon god.


    Although it is called the palace, it is actually a relatively small ancient star of life, but the outside of the ancient star of life is dead and quiet, and there is nothing special at all.


    However, there is a faint vitality in the inner part of the ancient star of life, but it has also been well sealed and has not leaked. If ye reappeared, he is now a Fuhuang, maybe he can''t really see the layout here.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Then he moved and went directly to the entrance of the Moon Palace.


    This is an area similar to an abyss. There is a smell of terror around it. No one dares to break through since ancient times, because it is known that there is no entry or exit.


    Although such a life Jedi does not manifest in the world, it has always been high, but this seems to explain its horror.


    After watching the abyss for a moment, ye Chong didn''t choose to force his way into it. Then he arched his hand and said, "mend the sky, teach Ye Chong to see."


    His voice is neither small nor small. He is very polite, but he is not too afraid.


    Obviously, ye now has such confidence. Even in the face of an unfathomable life Jedi, he does not have the slightest fear, but treats it peacefully.


    After ye Chong''s voice came out for a moment, the point of the abyss was that there were strands of strange breath surging, with a very terrible breath.


    Then, I saw a human creature appear. He was shrouded in chaos. When I saw Ye Chong, his eyes were very cold and had no feelings.


    Obviously, this should be an old monster from the dust of ancient times, and there are two young creatures on his left and right, which should be the creatures of the world.


    "You preach in this world, ye Chong of the human race?" one of the young creatures looked at Ye Chong and said coldly without much respect.


    "It''s Ye Mou." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Ye Tiandi is really invincible in preaching in the world, but it has nothing to do with our Yueshen palace? Our Yueshen palace has always been detached from the world and never set foot in the battle in the world. If ye Tiandi has nothing to do, please go back." another young man was polite, but he was just polite.


    "I ask myself, haven''t I offended your moon god palace?" Ye Chong said with a little interest. He and this life Jedi should have no gratitude and resentment. Why does the other party seem to have some resentment in their words?


    "It''s not easy for us to hold out a Xing Tiandi, who can rule the world in this life, but you have one more leaf weight, which has given us a headache for a long time. It''s good that we didn''t suppress you. Do you still want to ask whether one is successful?" a young creature said.

 Chapter 2686

    "Oh? Xing Tiandi?"


    There was a strange color in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the critical moment of the change of Chengxian Road, Emperor Xing testified against the sky and entered Chengxian road in an attempt to become an immortal at one stroke. Such behavior was a bit crazy no matter how you look at it.


    The leaf weight was analyzed afterwards, and no reason was found. But today he got the answer unexpectedly. It is obvious that emperor Xingtian mostly knew that even after preaching, he could not get rid of the shackles of the holy palace this month, so he wanted to become an immortal against the sky and get great freedom in another world.


    This can basically explain why after preaching, Emperor Xing did not visit the heavens, but shrank in the demon world. Now it seems that it is not that emperor Xing has no ambition, but that he is limited by people.


    This makes ye chongdu a little curious. It is clear that he is limited by people, but emperor Xing Tian can testify against the sky. Does this explain that he is also a great man of a generation.


    "I didn''t want to say this to you or settle with you. Since you sent it to the door, we wouldn''t be polite." a young creature stared at Ye Chong and said.


    "Lao Zu, after all, he is also a preacher. If he can be under the command of our moon god palace, he should be able to continue our plan." another young creature said.


    Obviously, the creature standing in the middle without opening his mouth is definitely a strong person, and may even surpass the preaching realm and be a fairy figure. Such a figure is absolutely terrible, and he should have been in the seal for many years. However, with the advent of the end of the law, even the extraordinary life Jedi like the holy palace have worries this month, so they will recover.


    "Little friend, please stay." finally, the middle horror creature spoke.


    At the moment, a faint mist spread out, which made people see his face clearly. He was a middle-aged man. His slightly gray hair was tied behind him at random. Taoism was flowing and chaotic. His whole person seemed very powerful and mysterious, so people couldn''t see the depth.


    "What''s your advice?" Ye Chong turned and stared at the man and said.


    "Emperor Xing is our family''s plan after all. Although it failed, it can only be said that our family has not planned well. It''s no wonder you. However, I''ve heard about the talent of our little friend Tianzong for a long time. I want to know who broke our family''s plan. Since I met him today, why don''t you let me see? One move is enough." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t have the slightest fear and fear for the man who was suspected to be in Xiandao, but said with a dull look: "good."


    The middle-aged man was not polite at all. Just for a moment, he shot directly. A palm carved from jade covered the front, huge and boundless, as if a piece of sky had been directly replaced. Then he suppressed the place where ye Chong was.


    What an immortal blow!


    If you attack the preachers, such a power will definitely be enough to kill them.


    However, what surprised the people in the holy palace this month was that ye Chong didn''t dodge or take out any weapons at the moment. Instead, he raised his hand and went to the front.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise, the void trembled, and the two fingers roared together. In an instant, I saw the ripples of the avenue burst and the terrible waves spread out, which was terrible to the extreme.


    In the end, the terrible Tao and the divine fluctuation broke up between the two people, did not affect other things, and did not damage other things.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. His eyes were extremely dark, with an incredible taste. He stared at Ye Chong. He was a real immortal, but he couldn''t suppress a preacher? Such a thing can actually happen in front of you?


    But ye Chong looked cold and plain. It seemed that he had expected this scene long ago. He stood in the middle of the field, motionless and said, "Ye wrote down today''s matter and said goodbye."


    When he finished, he arched his hands and turned away.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you leave this man? If he is here, our plan may continue." a young creature opened his mouth with doubt and confusion.


    The middle-aged man is still in a daze. It''s hard to accept it now. A moment later, he said, "there are too many causes and effects on this son. The world will be in chaos, and he will probably be the center."


    "What!?" the two young creatures were stunned.


    "He is really amazing and powerful. He has only practiced for a thousand years and has not entered the real fairyland, but he can take my palm so easily." the middle-aged man continued, looking more shocked.


    "Since he is so amazing, then please go out of the palace and suppress him directly, so that his form and spirit will be destroyed. I don''t believe he can survive under such circumstances!"


    "Then continue to fight, fight the snake will not die, but suffer from it!"


    The two young creatures are unwilling to watch ye Zhong leave like this.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Before I met him formally, I also wanted to kill him to solve a big cause and effect of our family. But after I met him, I realized that this son is too extraordinary. For so many years, he has swept the boundless clouds and clouds all over the world and never died. It really shows that there are too many problems. Our family should continue to be detached and don''t be too deeply involved with him. Maybe it''s too late for me to do so today It''s taboo. "


    "It''s just a preacher in the lower boundary. If the palace leader takes action, he will die without burial place!" a young creature was very dissatisfied and said.


    "You can''t kill him, and it''s not easy to kill him. He has the smell of cause and effect of Qing emperor, WA emperor and God Emperor. To some extent, he carries the atmosphere of this world," sighed the middle-aged man, "If we force our hand, we should be able to suppress him, but he will probably escape from death at the critical moment. In this case, our two sides are completely opposed and will only cause more future troubles. Instead of doing so, we''d better not make a hand, stay friendly with each other and meet each other in the future."


    Obviously, his meaning is too obvious, that is, even if he wants to kill Ye Chong, he may not be able to succeed! Ye Chong''s strength is beyond his imagination, and there are too many causes and effects on Ye Chong. Even a generation of real immortals can not provoke or want to provoke him.


    The other two young creatures looked unwilling, but they didn''t say anything after all.


    After leaving the Moon Temple, ye Zhong didn''t continue to visit those life Jedi, but returned to the reincarnation cave and sat in the middle of an abandoned temple for a long time.


    Moon god palace, such a life Jedi is very extraordinary and detached from the world. In this way, the other two extraordinary life Jedi are absolutely extraordinary.


    The middle-aged man is definitely a real immortal, and most of him did not become an immortal in the immortal domain. That is to say, did he become an immortal in the world of heaven before endless years and then seal it?


    "In the past, the heaven and the world should be integrated with the immortal realm. Otherwise, there could be no real immortal. Did these three life Jedi who are detached from the world once inherit from the immortal realm? Were they in this realm to avoid disaster? Or did they have time to leave?" Ye Zhong thought.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the water in Xianyu was too deep. Even now, it seemed that many things could not avoid the influence of Xianyu.


    Almost on that day, a girl who looked only 13 or 14 years old appeared with a group of people and fell directly from the sky to see ye Chong.


    This is an acquaintance who met when she was in Tianxian No. 10 courtyard. At that time, it was said that she was suspected to be from one of the holy places of the human race.


    "It''s unexpected that you have reached this level of cultivation after only a few years." Cai Mutong was surprised when he came to the place where ye Chongshen was.


    Ye Zhong gave up a podium, smiled peacefully and said, "it''s my little sister. You surprised me even more. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your appearance hasn''t changed at all. I''m old."


    "I''ve only been closed for hundreds of years. You''ve preached. What do you want me to say?" Cai Mutong turned a white eye and said, "I came here today to tell you that chaos is about to arise. You''d better know it in your heart."


    "Chaos." Ye Zhong frowned, but did not express too much.


    "By the way, you went to the moon god palace today. I just knew it. I thought again, would you like to go to our life Jedi and human holy land? My sister may really choose Taoist partners. I think it''s really good for you to be my brother-in-law." Cai Mutong said again.


    From her words, ye Zhong also understood that the three detached life Jedi, that is, the so-called three holy places of the human race, Fuxi palace, Yueshen palace and Kunlun ancient race, are mostly related.


    Ye Chong didn''t ask Cai Mutong which of the two remaining detached life Jedi came from, but shook his head and said, "this is your information. It''s wrong. I''ve married and have a Taoist companion."


    "What''s wrong with a man, a husband, three wives and four concubines? The more you refuse, I''m afraid my sister will be more and more unwilling. In the end, she will probably really choose you." Cai Mutong shook her head and sighed.


    Ye Chong sat quietly. He didn''t respond to this sentence, but looked indifferent. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    In this invisible way, ye Chong has an inexplicable momentum to spread out. Even demons like Cai Mutong are a little frightened at the moment.

 Chapter 2687

    "Forget it, forget it. If you don''t want to be my brother-in-law, don''t regret it in the future. If I have the protection of Fuxi hall, but even the people of Kunlun ancient nationality can''t help you." Cai Mutong glanced and said, obviously very unhappy.


    "Kunlun ancient people? What do you mean?" Ye Chong said.


    "Well, I''m here today to propose marriage to you again. In addition, I want to tell you another news. Among the three holy places, only the ancient Kunlun people have been unwilling to be lonely over the years. They had a lot of connections with the immortal Kingdom when the immortal kingdom came. Recently, there was an amnesty order from the immortal Kingdom, which is mostly related to you." Cai Mutong said.


    "Is there a hunting order from Xianyu? So what?" Ye Zhong was calm and fearless.


    When he was in Xianyu that day, ye Chong had no fear in the face of such figures as reincarnation fairy king, let alone today? It''s just a hunting order from the immortal domain.


    "You''d better be careful. I''ve heard that there are real immortals coming out of the mountain. Although they may not be in full bloom, they are absolutely extraordinary. You''d better be careful!" Cai Mutong warned, with a very serious face.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll kill it!" Ye Chong looked very cold and cold.


    I don''t know why. When seeing ye Chong''s expression and saying this sentence, Cai Mutong felt really frightened at the moment. She felt that the momentum of the little brother in front of her was not weaker than that of the real immortal in their family.


    At the same time, she knew very well that there might be another major event in the world of the heavens, and such a major event might be recorded in history and become a rare event in history.


    Cai Mutong finally left. It was obviously the people in Fuxi Hall who were showing kindness and gave Ye Zhong a kind reminder that a real immortal was going to shoot him.


    Over the years, ye Chong sat in the reincarnation cave and was not born. He was waiting for the Kunlun ancient people to make a move, but five hundred years later, no major event had ever happened. However, the so-called Kunlun ancient people did not make a move, and no one came to kill him.


    In this life, ye Chong is 1500 years old, but there is no trace of years left on his face. He still looks very young and his eyes are very clear.


    And his cultivation became more and more unfathomable.


    Except for the emperor Wa and the Qing emperor, I''m afraid no one knows that the years he has experienced have actually been a little scary and a little scared for a long time.


    If it wasn''t a dream, he would have lived for eight generations, and he had lived for about 500000 years. In particular, he is now the eighth generation, and he has lived for nearly 90000 years.


    Such a period of time is how old and frightening. Ye Chong didn''t say it. Naturally, no one in the world knows it.


    After the cultivation was stabilized in this life, ye Chong had a feeling that the power of years seemed useless to him. It was difficult for years to leave a trace on him. In the eighth life, he seemed to have inexplicable power.


    In the huge palace, ye Chong''s hands are sealed, and he absorbs boundless divine energy in the void. In his body, Ruixia billows, fairy fog surges, and the fairy Qi contained in the fairy jade turns into juice.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, his hands glowed, and began to intercept the most original immortal material in the fairy jade.


    "Buzz"


    The whole reincarnation cave is shining, and heaven and earth begin to shake. The scene of this place is abnormal. All plants and trees are growing crazily. It can be said that dead trees are in spring and seeds germinate.


    Further away, on the snow capped mountains towering into the clouds, all kinds of plants and trees squeeze out the ice and snow, blossom and bear fruit, spit out a new breath of life.


    This place was originally a Jedi of life, but now it has become the essence of life.


    These immortal substances are enough to keep many creatures immortal.


    However, ye heavy didn''t refinish these life essence, but after silent half noise, they entered these ten heavens in the sky.


    It can be imagined that at the end of these years, the erosion of the law era on the heaven and the world has become more serious. At the moment, the immortal material extracted from these fairy jade will be of great benefit once it enters the ten Heaven of Bu Tian cult, which can only enable the people of Bu Tian cult to repair and recover as soon as possible.


    However, this action also broke the original stable seal of Bu Tian Jiao shichongtian. After ye Chong was silent for a while, he moved and entered shichongtian.


    "The son of God is back!"


    "It''s the Lord!"


    "Lord Ye Chong!"


    When ye Chong entered the ten heavy days, many people sensed his breath and woke up from the closed state.


    Many people wanted to come around, but they all stopped in the end, because Lingyue appeared first. She looked at Ye Chong without words.


    How many years have the two sides not met? Since they got married, they have been together less and separated more. Now they are going to disappear for 500 years, right?


    Five hundred years, for ordinary people, has been the replacement of many generations.


    "How many years have it been? I''m old and my heavy son has grown up." Lingyue came to Ye Chong, reached out and touched his hair, whispered.


    In fact, up to now, how many people are qualified to touch Ye Zhong like this?


    "Elder martial sister, how can you be old?" Ye Chong looked back, looked at the woman who accompanied him all the way, and said softly.


    Over the years, two people have gathered less and separated more, but their hearts of concern for each other have not decreased. Each other is deeply hidden in their hearts.


    Over the years, ye Chong is invincible in the sky and the world. He asks himself that he has a clear conscience, whether for the human race or the world of heaven.


    When facing his elder martial sister, he always has a sense of guilt. Because over the years, he has saved heaven, earth, all living beings and all worlds, but it is his wife and elder martial sister who finally failed.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t understand. A woman''s best years are only a few years. Even the best years of my generation''s martial arts are definitely not long. These days I occasionally dream that after thousands or tens of thousands of years, I have white hair, but you are still in full bloom and become an immortal in the world of mortals." Lingyue''s eyes are a little red, so she said.


    Obviously, she knows that sooner or later she will leave early and die in the years, but ye Chong does not show the slightest old state. She will wither for many years and have gray hair.


    Especially today, we met after 500 years of separation. He thought he would never meet again in this life.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been regretting all these years. Why don''t I have a child? If only I had a child, one day when I''m old, my face is no longer white and my hair is like frost, he won''t dislike me, but will always be with me." Lingyue raised her hand and looked at Ye Chong with a little expectation.


    Obviously, she is really afraid. She is also a generation of female dignitaries, and now she also has the cultivation of the quasi emperor. However, in this era of the end of the law, she sees the ruthlessness of the years. She is really reluctant to give up. She doesn''t want to leave Ye Chong, but she doesn''t want Ye Chong to see her aging.


    Because sooner or later, her beauty will completely fade, white hair and wrinkled face. At that time, leaf weight is mostly at the peak of her life, right?


    She is really afraid!


    Because she doesn''t want to lose Ye Zhong. Even if they get together less and leave more over the years, it''s enough to worry about each other. She doesn''t want to lose each other.


    "Elder martial sister, what stupid words you say, no matter what you become, I won''t leave you. Don''t think about it or feel sad." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and hugged Lingyue.


    Now that ye Chong has come to the mending heaven sect, he will not leave. He has enough fairy jade in hand, and began to set it everywhere in the mending heaven sect. At the same time, he left a large number of fairy jade for other mending heaven sect disciples to practice. On this premise, even if the mending heaven sect can''t produce a few preachers, everyone''s life will be extended by thousands of years, Not even the slightest problem for tens of thousands of years.


    Five hundred years have passed, and ye Chong is 2000 years old in this life. Mending the sky is becoming more and more prosperous, but Lingyue is still not pregnant. However, she is a lot more cheerful.


    Maybe it''s because she wants to open, and ye Chong accompanies her day and night. She looks at the clouds, the flowers, the sunrise and sunset. She has a lot of peace of mind. It can be said that she has no regrets in this life.


    However, when one morning came and saw a white hair in her hair, Lingyue sighed.


    She is also two thousand years old. Even if she is a powerful warrior, the best years have passed, and she will gradually grow old.


    Ye felt the center of gravity. He came over and stroked her long hair. The place between his fingers glowed slightly. The white hair glowed, faded the blood color and shone again.


    "It seems that I am really old." Lingyue said.


    "You''re at ease. Now everything has an eyebrow. You''re about to find the legendary flower that can keep people young forever. I''ll pick it for you."


    Ye Chong sighed and said. At the same time, he also had regrets in his heart. After so many years, Lingyue has not been pregnant, and the child she wants has not come to the world.


    Ye Zhong once explored carefully. Both of them were fine. There was no problem.


    The biggest possibility is that ye Chong''s cultivation is too high, and it is very difficult to leave a son.


    It can be said that this is a headache for all martial arts practitioners, not to mention real immortals and fairy kings. How many of the traditional preachers left their descendants after preaching? Many posterity stayed before they preached.


    Ye Chong''s cultivation at the moment is too profound. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than ordinary preachers. He doesn''t know how terrible his combat power is.


    Although he has not yet triggered the vision of immortality, it seems that he is not far away.

 Chapter 2688

    There is no doubt that it is because ye Chong is so powerful that it is very difficult for him to have future generations. This is a rule that governs everything invisibly.


    On this day, ye Chong left. He personally went to a very dangerous Jedi, where even former preachers could fall.


    However, for ye Chong now, he walked on the ground. If he entered the uninhabited land, he immediately entered the depths of this place. Because he is not only a terrible Taoist, but also a generation of Fuhuang. Whether it is a man-made array or a heaven and earth array, it is useless and meaningless in his eyes.


    Soon after, ye Chong brought back a flower that looked ordinary, like a wild flower on the side of the road, but it contained unspeakable vitality. He gave it to Lingyue.


    "This flower is for you. It is called Zhuyan flower. As long as you swallow it, you can ensure that you are young forever. No matter how old you are, your appearance can ensure that you will never be old and leave your most beautiful years."


    Ye Chong gave the flower to Lingyue and refined the medicine for her with his Taoism, so that she could better absorb the medicine.


    Ling Yue is laughing. Ye Chong can do this for her. What else does she have to regret? Although she knew that all she left would be her appearance, it could not change the essence that she would grow old and die.


    But she was satisfied, because this was what she cared about most. She left her best and most beautiful side to Ye Chong. Even if one day she would die, she was not afraid.


    What she was most afraid of was to let Ye Chong see her aging. At that time, if ye Chong was still young, why did she feel embarrassed?


    "Younger martial brother, I''m so happy!" she smiled, incomparably bright, like the stars and the moon.


    Half a year later, a bigger news came out, which made Lingyue bloom, incomparably satisfied, and informed Ye Zhong at the first time.


    "We finally have a child?" Ye Chong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhuyan flower had such a magical effect.


    After ye Chongyou, the news came out, and the whole sky mending church shook, and many people were overjoyed.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue Wuhou are not only the regret of their husband and wife, but also a heart disease of many people in mending the sky. They all hope Ye Chong can have his own life inheritor.


    And he has a profound and domineering way of life. Once there are future generations, he will certainly have unparalleled talent. Such future generations are destined to continue to support Tianbu education in the future.


    Over the years, even hongchenzi, lingjianzi, gupengyao and others have established their families in mending the sky, and then there are future generations. Now ye Chong has a future, and can be regarded as their generation.


    The happiest thing is Lingyue. She smiles every day. Although it is still early for the birth of the child, she has been fully prepared.


    A few days later, the heaven and earth were turbulent, and there was a terrible smell falling on the sky. Because ye Chong went in and out of the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion for several times, the location of the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion was obviously exposed.


    At this moment, someone definitely made a move. The light and rain of fairyland fell, almost covering the whole ten days, and turning it into a sea of blood.


    Even the strong of mending heaven sect has no meaning at the moment, because many people are suppressed by this fairy spirit, and their bodies almost explode.


    With a cold hum, ye chongmeng turned back, and then saw his sleeves swing. At the moment, the strong wind and tsunami swept through the sky. This is the light and rain on the avenue, forming a storm. This is the law rolling, sweeping away the Xiandao air machine in that place in an instant.


    "Hehe, he deserves to be the first person in the world of heaven. He is really strong."


    Above the sky, someone was smiling, and then saw a man walking down step by step with his feet on the void. He looked very handsome, only in his twenties, but there was a faint twilight on his body.


    In terms of appearance, this person''s face is really perfect, with a fairy spirit and very attractive, but in addition, he also has a strange temperament, which makes people feel uncontrollable fear when they see him.


    This man holds a bronze pagoda, in which there is a faint smell of fairy way. In this way, he looks down on the sky mending religion and ye Chong, approaching step by step.


    "People of the ancient Kunlun nationality?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s said that ye Chongyi is invincible. It doesn''t seem that he is brave and resourceless. You are powerful if you can guess my identity." the strange man said.


    Impressively, he was the real immortal from the ancient Kunlun nationality that Cai Mutong told him that day.


    Obviously, he has been preparing for the opportunity to deal with Ye Zhong, but he can''t find the right opportunity. Today, he finally came.


    "Ha ha ha" he smiled, opened his mouth carelessly, looked down at the bottom, looked at the place where ye Chong was, and stared at the spirit moon for a moment before he said, "I''ve heard that you have offspring for a long time. I''m here today to congratulate you, ye Tiandi, because you are a generation of preachers. Your descendants are likely to be born with a divine fetus. Let me pick him up and lead him into an immortal!"


    The man laughed, and the next moment he suddenly attacked. A big hand stretched out towards the bottom and grabbed the belly of Lingyue. At the same time, he said with a smile: "let me take him."


    The whole people of mending heaven were angry because he was too cruel.


    "Get out"


    With a wave of Ye Chong''s sleeve, a fairy light roared out, and his power was huge, blocking the man''s blow.


    "Ye Zhong, I came to congratulate you after hearing that you have today. Since you are so rude, come instead of being rude. I''d better send you three on the road today and let you get together forever!"


    The real immortal, who came from the ancient Kunlun nationality and colluded deeply with the immortal domain, has a cold and ruthless voice at the moment. His purpose and pertinence of choosing to kill Ye Chong on this day are too strong, because he feels that he may not be able to kill Ye Chong on weekdays, but there are too many opportunities to kill Ye Chong today.


    "Boom"


    The leaves soared into the sky, and there was nothing to fear at the moment.


    Endless road ripples broke out between the two, which can only be said to be too terrible. Driven by Ye Chong, the two suddenly came outside the territory. Otherwise, they continued to fight. Ye Chong was afraid that they would destroy the ten heavy days of mending heaven.


    This scene shocked many people. Even the people of mending heaven were stunned and almost unbelievable.


    "Master, can he fight the real immortal?"


    Hua Xi is a speechless expression. What a monster he is, such a master, is so unexpected.


    You know, he is just a preacher, not a real immortal, but now he can fight a real immortal? Is this another retrograde cutting of immortals?


    However, it''s normal. When ye Chong was just the supreme existence in those years, why was he afraid of the supreme existence of several respected extreme Taoism sublimation and the combat power of the preacher?


    In this world, it can be said that all parties were shocked!


    All the strong saw this scene, especially those secret observers. They were shocked and speechless, because it was a miracle.


    People who are not in the field of immortality can fight real immortals. Such a thing can definitely be recorded in the ancient history of cultivation.


    "Kill!"


    The real immortal from the ancient Kunlun nationality roared at the moment. The bronze tower in his hand was suspended above his head, and the immortal spirit fell down to protect him.


    He didn''t hate Ye Chong very much. He just had an order from the fairy kingdom. If he could kill Ye Chong, he would lead their family into the fairy kingdom and give them the opportunity to become the fairy king.


    Such conditions, how can he not heart? After all kinds of deduction, he decided that today was the most likely day to succeed, and then chose to make a move on this day.


    But the only thing that surprised him was that this opponent was a little too powerful, and the Taoist profession was ridiculously high. It was clear that he had never preached and achieved the position of true immortal fruit, but could he fight with him?


    "Dang"


    In particular, he noticed that ye Chong didn''t use weapons, but killed them with his bare hands. He fought against his immortal weapon with his bare hands and landed on the bronze tower.


    "Young generation, you are presumptuous. Let me fall today!"


    Kunlun Zhenxian is crazy. He has a feeling of being despised. At this moment, he madly urges his bronze tower and fiercely attacks to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    "Dang Dang"


    Something shocking happened. At this moment, ye Chong did not retreat but advanced. He took the initiative to attack and attack. He bravely welcomed it. He turned his hands and killed it with boundless divine power. It can be said that he was brave and invincible, constantly killing the bronze tower.


    In the end, the bronze tower was patted by the leaves and flew out, and the upper part was covered with fingerprints and cracks.


    "How could it be!?" this scene made the Kunlun immortal shout out, his face was full of horror, almost unbelievable.


    Someone is cutting immortals retrogradely and bombarding immortals with bare hands? How is such a thing possible? This simply breaks the common sense of the world. It''s incredible.


    I can only say, what is the realm of this guy? What level is it? Can an ordinary preacher do this? Is such a scene real?


    At this moment, he only felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Chong. For the first time, the real immortal felt that the person he faced was extremely difficult.


    Ye Chong, now full of blood, stands at the peak of his life. I am invincible. He is shrouded in mysterious brilliance. He is invincible like an emperor walking in the world.


    "Kill!"


    With a soft drink, ye Chong blew away with a fist, and the fist intention soared into the sky, exploding the star field.


    The bronze tower of the true immortal was shaken and flew out. At the moment, there is no peerless defense, and it can only be shaken passively.

 Chapter 2689

    The gold bodies of the two sides collided and crossed each other.


    "Poof"


    To everyone''s surprise, a moment later, the real immortal of the ancient Kunlun family actually vomited blood. He obviously didn''t have a low leaf weight.


    This fight shook the world.


    "How is that possible?"


    The sound of cold breath sounded, but it was too late to say anything at this time. The real immortal from the ancient Kunlun nationality was sweating and thrilled. Then he was directly caught by a big hand.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chongyi stopped drinking.


    At the next moment, he pressed his palm and saw that the blood light splashed in that place, and the immortal blood rushed tens of thousands of feet high.


    "No! No! Ye Tiandi, show mercy!"


    At the last moment, the immortal spoke loudly and wanted Ye Chong to leave his life.


    But now that things have happened to this step, all the struggle will be in vain. When the hand was held down towards the bottom, he saw his body broken and the gods exploded.


    In the starry sky, the light was really harsh and gorgeous. The real fairy was crushed and burst by a golden palm. The blood splashed in the starry sky and the gods were broken.


    "Ah"


    It was a sad scream, a sad howl, full of unwilling, and also the last struggle of a soul. It was really desperate.


    How could he be reconciled? He was born in this world and appeared in the world of heaven in the end of the law. He should be able to reign in the world, but now he has been defeated by a mortal and a mere preacher.


    In particular, he is now regretting whether he has given this guy 500 more years so that he can consolidate his cultivation, otherwise, whether he can destroy it.


    It''s too oppressive. At this moment, the Kunlun real fairy really hates. His death is full of humiliation. Since ancient times, which real fairy has been killed by the preacher? Maybe he will be the first in history.


    He is destined to be recorded in history, which is tantamount to nailing him to the pillar of shame forever.


    After thousands of generations, someone will definitely mention him. Under World War I, a real fairy fell, and he became a foil. Ye Chong''s Brilliance will be set off to the extreme and will become a real invincible.


    True immortals are only true immortals after all. Even if the gods are crushed, they have not completely disappeared after all.


    A wisp of his brand flew out and wanted to escape.


    However, it was a pity that the palm that covered the sky fell down and directly suppressed it in the palm and sealed it there.


    This is the brand of a real immortal. It''s rare for ye Chong to kill a real immortal. How can he escape? He also wants to know the secret of immortality from each other.


    "You kill me!" cried the immortal.


    Because he knows that if ye Chong''s hands fall into this way, life is more than death.


    But it''s no wonder that others can only blame themselves, because he is too strong. Even if his body explodes and the God is broken, he still doesn''t die. The remaining brand falls into Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Poof"


    At the same time, in the universe, his broken flesh and blood were refined by leaves and became a pot of strong immortal blood medicine.


    The effect of such a big medicine is absolutely comparable to the legendary immortal medicine, which can make people live.


    At the same time, the bronze tower was also detained by Ye Zhong, directly quenched and refined into the most original divine material, and entered his own Haotian tower to make his Haotian tower further.


    Originally, the Haotian pagoda was the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. Over the years, ye Chong has been refining and infiltrating various divine materials several times, which makes the Haotian pagoda more frightening. It glows all the time. It has a great possibility to become a legendary fairy weapon.


    After all, ye chongdu is going to become an immortal in the world of mortals, so it''s not too much for his imperial soldiers to become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    "Kunlun ancient people, I respect you as one of the three holy places of the human family. This is my personal behavior. Next time, I will destroy your whole family!" Ye Zhong said plainly.


    Originally, in terms of Ye Chong''s character, at this time, he will definitely kill the ancient Kunlun nationality and end a period of cause and effect. But he suddenly thought of his unborn child and thought it would be better to kill less.


    When ye Chong''s words came out, they immediately shook the heaven and the world. No one thought that a real immortal from the ancient Kunlun family was killed by a preacher. This is an unimaginable brilliant achievement.


    "Sure enough! This is going against the sky! Such a person is destined to be recorded in the history of cultivation!"


    "Retrograde cutting of immortals! Ye Chong actually did it. It''s the only war since ancient times!"


    In this world, all ethnic groups were shocked. It can be said that all the strong people knew the results for the first time. They were all thrilled. People were all guessing how powerful Ye Chong was. How could he kill the real immortal in the world of mortals?


    The three detached Jedi couldn''t calm down. They were all frightened by his achievements.


    It can only be said that no matter to what extent, ye Chong''s performance is too evil and too rebellious.


    In the Moon Palace, the two young creatures who used to want to destroy Ye Chong are now middle-aged, super powerful and extremely confident. However, after witnessing Ye Chong''s World War I, they all look white and can''t speak at all.


    In the past, they wanted to kill Ye Chong. They asked the real immortal ancestors of the moving family to fight. They couldn''t leave each other. At that time, they were not convinced, but now they understand everything and were convinced.


    The real fairy can''t keep Ye Zhong. If he really dares to do it, he will be killed!


    "We have a big cause and effect with Ye Chong!" the two creatures looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s hearts. You know, all the people of the ancient Kunlun nationality will fight. Although most of the reason is that they accepted the order of the immortal domain, some of the reason is that they learned about ye Chong''s whereabouts.


    It can be said that these two people played a role in this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our palace leader is invincible in the world. Our family is not afraid of a leaf weight." they comforted themselves, but they didn''t dare to delay here after all. They only dared to retreat quickly.


    However, soon, the leader of the clan sinned against them and issued an order in person, saying that the two people were involved in great cause and effect, and they must close the door at the first time. If they don''t close the door, they will be directly wiped out in the future.


    Obviously, as the leader of the family, the leader of the moon god palace knows what will happen if he is deeply involved with people like Ye Chong.


    Fortunately, ye Chong didn''t know why. This time, he didn''t investigate part of the cause and effect, which made the clan leader rejoice and secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not relax his mind, but directly took a big hand out, grabbed the two clansmen who had cause and effect with Ye Chong, and suppressed them in a prison. His words made them shut up and didn''t let them continue to be born.


    Obviously, the palace master of the Moon Palace is very extraordinary, which can be called meritorious participation in nature. Now he has foreseen a corner of the future. I''m afraid he has been contaminated with unpredictable cause and effect!


    Because of his actions, ye Chong did not continue to investigate the responsibility of the Moon Palace.


    A year later, Lingyue gave birth to a son. He was a very healthy baby. When he was born, he was full of light and color. There were strands of immortal Qi spread from his body and was born in this world.


    Even ye Chong didn''t expect such a vision when his child was born.


    "Ye Chong''s legitimate son was born!"


    Many people exclaimed, because Mr. mending the sky didn''t continue to avoid the world, so both the people of mending the sky and the forces secretly paying attention to mending the sky couldn''t help being shocked at this time.


    Such a baby boy was born with such a vision of heaven and earth?


    In an instant, in the end of the law era, which had already dried up, the essence was surging and the divine glow was rolling. The roar of the avenue was constantly sounded, and countless heavenly tunnels were intertwined, converging and falling here.


    I can only say that this child is too amazing! There were such visions in the end of the law. If it were in the immortal region, it would be hard to imagine what kind of visions there would be.


    But when everyone was shocked, ye Chong suddenly shot. One palm of his hand poked out towards the front, which could be called blocking out the sky and the sun, and scattered all the rules of heaven and earth, Shenxia chaos and so on.


    In particular, the laws of the avenue falling from the sky are all cleared by the leaf weight, and there is nothing left.


    "Master, this is the baptism of heaven and earth in the legend. The little younger martial brother is destined to become the son of heaven and earth, and may be able to get unimaginable fortune!" Hua Xi said very puzzled.


    "My way is to cut the road against heaven and earth. It''s destined to be an enemy of heaven and earth. If my son is blessed by heaven and earth, it''s not necessarily a good thing." Ye Chong said faintly.


    He looked at the sky and said to himself, "maybe one day, even heaven and earth will be destroyed, all heaven and earth will collapse and nothing will be left. At that time, only the opposite way will last forever."


    Obviously, if the legendary disaster comes, nothing in the world can last forever. The more closely it is related to the tunnel, the more amazing it will be.


    Therefore, ye Chong dispelled such a vision and made his children look more ordinary.


    But even so, ye Chong''s legitimate son is too extraordinary. When crying, his voice is too loud, resounding through the world and full of Qi.


    At the same time, his body is crystal clear, naturally with a layer of treasure light, very tough, and contains indescribable mana.


    "Hiss"


    A group of people took a breath and felt a little speechless for a while.


    "Natural holy body?" someone opened his mouth like this and pointed out that ye Chong''s physique is too extraordinary. There are few in the world, surpassing three thousand divine bodies.

 Chapter 2690

    Such a child can still be so extraordinary when the vision of heaven and earth is shattered by leaf weight, which is enough to show its extraordinary place. If such a talent continues to grow up, how can it be? Absolutely earth shaking.


    Lingyue holds the child and looks satisfied. This is a woman. Even for a generation of martial arts, she may be invincible in the future, but at the moment, she is also full of maternal brilliance and incomparable joy.


    Almost on the same day, a Nine Tailed Linghu suddenly appeared. It carried a five-color stone and crossed a long distance from the immortal domain to the so-called lower boundary.


    The five colored stones in the mouth of the Nine Tailed Linghu surprised all the people of butianjiao, because such breath impressively belongs to the emperor WA, and the people of butianjiao are the most sensitive to the breath of the emperor wa.


    "When the emperor wa deduces, you probably won''t take the blessings of heaven and earth, but in this case, the child will be abandoned by heaven and earth when he grows up. However, the sky mending stone can make up for his inherent shortcomings. Let him carry it with him and baptize his body every day." Jiuwei Linghu said that this five-color stone is a real sky mending stone. There are only two in the world, one of which was refined by the emperor wa in that year, The remaining one is the only one.


    At the same time, Jiuwei Linghu also told ye Chong and Lingyue that this life is too chaotic for the rise of a child. If they are willing, they''d better seal the child in the sky mending stone, which can make up for his congenital defects on the one hand and avoid this life on the other hand. When he is born after thousands of generations, his achievements will be more beyond imagination.


    Obviously, this is not the suggestion of Jiuwei Linghu himself, but from the emperor wa. Now, Lingyue has known Ye Chong''s experience in Xianyu. She also knows that without wa Huang, ye Chong is probably dead.


    At the moment, WA Huang deduces that their child is born and specially sends the sky mending stone, which has explained too many problems.


    This era is too old, dangerous and terrible. Terrible things may happen in the future. All these may have omens.


    For the sake of safety and security, WA Huang had such a proposal.


    Finally, the Nine Tailed Linghu left. It was a living creature in the immortal domain. It just owed wahuang a love, and its talent made it easy to cross the boundary wall, but it naturally wanted to leave after it was done.


    However, after a long discussion between Ye Chong and Lingyue, they still didn''t seal the child completely, but half sealed him and woke him up every once in a while.


    On the one hand, ye Chong needs to sort out and summarize his own Taoism and enter the child''s knowledge of the sea, which is equivalent to leaving his own inheritance. On the other hand, Lingyue is too reluctant to be with him. He doesn''t want the child to be unable to accompany him just after he was born.


    However, ye Chong also said that if there was an irresistible terror, he would definitely seal the child completely in the sky mending stone, and then send him away. He would not be born until thousands of generations later.


    In this way, the days are not urgent and slow. Ye Chong has not become an immortal in the world of mortals, but his combat power is more and more terrible. It seems that he has polished extremely smooth in the realm of preacher.


    "Ye Zhong, I found an ancient deduction note. This is a peerless deduction of a powerful statue in ancient times. Basically, everything deduced in it has come true. It seems that there is really a great terror coming in this life." on this day, Taoist Wu Hou suddenly appeared. He has been lost for many years. This time, he appeared nervously.


    "The origin of strangeness and causality is greatly related to the emperor family... The emperor family is suspected to have originated from the origin..."


    This is the final deduction in this note. According to its deduction, the legendary Heavenly Emperor of the emperor family is likely to be related to the legendary primitive device.


    The origin is the fundamental reason why the emperor family has been able to fight against the immortal domain for many years.


    However, the imperial clan is not the so-called fundamental, nor the root of the great disaster of this world. The root of this great disaster lies in the legendary sea of stars.


    It is said that in the sea of stars, countless strong people have been buried since ancient times. These strong people are the origin. They are ominous creatures and become part of the rules. They represent strangeness and ominous. In this life, they are destined to appear and explode completely.


    In this world, there is bound to be a day of disaster. The emperor family and the origin will come at the same time. The emperor family''s creatures and ominous gods will oppress the world at the same time. At that time, not to mention the heaven and the world, even the immortal domain can''t be stopped.


    In fact, after reading this note, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou began to doubt whether the original disaster of that day occurred because the ominous creatures were testing the combat power and bottom line of Xianyu.


    The origin and the immortal realm, both sides of the same body, want to devour and occupy each other. If there are many preparations on the origin side in this life, it is also very possible.


    "The origin comes from the Xinghai. In those years, four primitive ancient artifacts flew out of the Xinghai, corresponding to the four immortal great artifacts in the immortal domain. It is said that two of the four primitive ancient artifacts have been lost, but the remaining two are in the hands of primitive creatures and one is in the hands of emperors. If this is a coincidence, it is too much coincidence?"


    This is the content recorded in the note. According to its description, primitive ancient artifacts are more terrible than immortal artifacts.


    "In the turbulent years of the fairy kingdom, there were 18 fairy kings in the world, which were extremely brilliant. However, in order to prevent the original disaster from spreading into the fairy kingdom, 12 fairy kings went deep into the star sea to calm the original disaster. Later fairy kings, once they felt it in their hearts or in a special era, would also go into the star sea... The so-called fairy king was the king of the fairy kingdom, worshipped by all families, but entered the star sea But I never see you coming back... It''s really terrible! "


    "We deduce that the fairy king can only temporarily calm down the original disaster. No matter how many fairy kings are, it won''t help. But if there is a fairy emperor in the world, maybe we can calm everything and return a bright future in the world!"


    "If there is no Immortal Emperor in future generations, the end is doomed!"


    Obviously, this record is too earth shaking. Don''t mention that the things recorded appear in front of Ye Chong and Wu Hou. Even if they appear in front of the fairy king in the fairy region, they will probably cause waves, because it tells many shocking secrets.


    Everything in the world points to the sea of stars!


    This is no wonder that the Qing emperor and wa emperor wanted to send Ye Chong to the ultimate place, which is the fundamental reason for their hope that he could rise in this world. Obviously, most of the two have also witnessed some great terror and danger, and know how difficult this life is.


    Although the immortal realm is independent of the heavens and the ten thousand realms, to some extent, the ten thousand realms of the heavens are attached to the immortal realm. The so-called lips are cold and teeth die. What will happen to the ten thousand realms of the heavens once the immortal realm is completely occupied?


    Wa Huang and Qing Di understood this, so they arranged many arrangements in the immortal domain and the lower world, just for the day of rebellion.


    However, at present, it is too difficult to change everything.


    In the following years, everything was temporarily calm. Except that ye Chong felt extremely shocked when he went to read the notes occasionally, there was no major event in the world.


    Because of the relationship between Fairy and jade, mending the sky is like being in an independent small world. Everyone can practice quickly, and Shouyuan has not been cut off.


    At the same time, many big families and religions want to change when they are poor. They have adjusted their Taoist Scriptures and began to adapt to the era of the end of the law.


    Obviously, the warrior is the most vital creature in the world. In any era, they will not be easily ended.


    A thousand years have passed, and the years are long. In the eyes of the world, ye Chong is 3000 years old. For a preacher, this is the age when the sun is at its zenith and the blood is the most vigorous.


    In fact, if you calculate the experience of the eighth generation on that day, ye chongdu will live almost 500000 years.


    Over the years, years have left no trace on him. Relatively speaking, he is almost eternal youth and maintains vigorous vitality.


    After thousands of years, mending the sky has become more and more prosperous. Generation after generation of talents have risen and become the largest religion in the world.


    Although Ye Chong did not claim to be the emperor, no one knows and knows about it in the world of the heavens. The sky mending sect has not sent one soldier and has already intimidated ten parties.


    The sword palace, heaven and man organization, corpse clan and so on, which were on an equal footing with the sky mending sect, have long become the past. The demon divine Dynasty has also become history. In this life, there is only one leaf weight and only one sky mending sect.


    It is a pity for ye Chong and others that no one can preach except him, because in this era of law, it is much more difficult to preach than before.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. Even in Xianyu, like those heroes of Xianwang family, Ji Fa and Luo Huang, they don''t preach so quickly. They all need thousands of years of age.


    You know, what kind of cultivation environment it is!


    And what kind of heroes are they? They are all the talent of heaven!


    Ye Chong is just an individual example. It''s too evil. If you insist on comparing with him, others will appear that the cultivation speed is too slow and can''t be compared at all.


    For thousands of years, the world has been incomparably calm. Needless to say, other life Jedi, even the legendary three extraordinary Jedi and the so-called three holy places of the human race, are dead. No one was born at all. It is obvious that they have been self styled.


    Even Cai Mutong from Fuxi hall didn''t appear again. She said several times that her sister wanted to recruit relatives and find a brother-in-law. She didn''t know whether it was reliable. God knows why it''s a matter that she hasn''t found an object for so many years.


    In the recent millennium, ye Chong has not relaxed. He has been practicing hard and wants to become an immortal in the world of mortals, because a huge crisis will break out at any time.

 Chapter 2691

    On this day, ye Chong raised his head fiercely while sitting in the pass. His look was a little ugly.


    "No, ye Chong, there''s a problem." Taoist priest Wu Hou appeared. He had already gone to find his own way, but now he appeared again, and his real body appeared in the mending heaven cult. His face was ugly.


    "I arranged a series of large arrays at the place where the mythical Tianting dust pass was located. Now there are problems with several arrays, and they are big problems." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    Thousands of years ago, after he sent Ye Zhong the letter, ye Zhong and he jointly arranged a large array at some important passes of the mythical Tianting in those years. The most important thing is the location of the dust pass of the mythical Tianting in those years, which is to prevent the sudden emergence of the emperor.


    But today, not only the large array arranged by Taoist Wu Hou, but also several large arrays arranged by Ye Zhong began to shake and warn, which indicates that the storm of this life will begin again.


    This is a very bad thing.


    "The ominous creatures did not appear, but will the emperor''s creatures appear?" Hua Xi also appeared and came to Ye Chong.


    In the depths of the heavens, there is a dark place. This place was originally the dust gate of the mythical heaven. Here, there were endless powerful emperors who wanted to enter the heavens, but they have failed since ancient times.


    But at this moment, many array platforms in this place are broken, with black haze swirling out, and some of the array bases originally constructed of fairy jade are blackened.


    Ye Chong rushed to the first time, but he was awe inspiring, because he knew that what should come would come after all. At the moment, he could see a dark plant rooted in the universe. At the moment, he tore open the starry sky, making these cracks bigger and bigger.


    Vaguely, ye Chong could hear bursts of roaring, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping and would kill at any time.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Chongli drank. His hands were sealed, and one palm fell towards the front, prompting the bright light to directly illuminate the dark universe, so he killed towards the front.


    For a moment, the star river was turbulent, and the star field trembled violently. All planets almost deviated from their original orbit and seemed to fall.


    "Poof"


    The strange black plant was cut off, and the glittering and translucent petals flew, with an indescribable magic, fell around the leaf weight, turned into black light and began to rotate.


    These black plants are now assimilated into black crystals. They are very huge. The black petals are scattered directly in the universe and are very beautiful.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He shot again to directly chop the dark plant.


    The evil spirit moved the sky, which made the Universe tremble violently.


    There is no doubt that such a terrible sword light awakened all the powerful in the world of heaven, that is, those sleeping in the Jedi of life opened their eyes and stared at the place in the sky.


    All the strong realized that the era of peace was over and that the day was finally coming.


    "Younger martial brother, come back quickly!"


    At this time, the voice of Lingyue came. It was a jade shining on Ye Chong''s body, which was the key to his connection with Lingyue.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "The Jiuji immortal road has changed. There was a huge crack in the place where the ancient heavenly palace was originally located, and it is suspected that there is a huge world behind." this is the news from Lingyue and a picture at the same time.


    It was a huge black crack, and the whole world could be seen in the rear.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong stepped out. At this moment, the Star River turned upside down, and the starry light appeared at his feet and behind him. He returned to the sky mending religion indifferently.


    At the next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked. Haotian tower flew out, emitting thousands of light. He went to the area he had just left to guard the place, so as to stabilize the channel that the black plants wanted to break.


    This is today''s Haotian tower. It has become more and more terrible. After absorbing the immortal tools of that day, it almost has the power of immortal tools. Once Ye Chong becomes an immortal in the world of mortals, Haotian tower will definitely become an immortal weapon.


    "The crack behind jiujixian road appears in a boundary. Has anyone killed out?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Not yet." Lingyue shook her head. She held the five colored stone and sealed her child in it, because she also knew that the situation was wrong and unimaginable events could break out at any time.


    If the emperor sent troops with all his strength, it would be different from the original disaster last time, which would lead to greater disaster.


    "It seems that the choice of the location of jiujixian road in those years was not without reason, but because it might be split, so the God Emperor piled up jiujixian road in that place. Do you want to suppress that channel? But now it seems that the suppression and seal of this road will most likely fail, this life!"


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Yang Feng and others all looked dignified. In the first World War of that year, mythical Tianting paid a huge price. Although the emperor family has never made a move in this life, the people of mending the sky have long learned the horror of the emperor family through Ye Chong.


    Who could have thought that after the original disaster, the disaster of the imperial family appeared again.


    "Hiss"


    The next moment, ye Chongshen turned into a streamer, stepped on the golden light, and quickly came to the ultimate place of Jiuji immortal road.


    Taoist Wu Hou and Hua Xi followed.


    While hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng went to the depths of the universe to guard Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower and use this town to hold down another road.


    At the end of jiujixian Road, the ancient heavenly palace is located. Behind the ancient heavenly palace, you can see a huge space crack at the moment, and behind the space crack is a vast space.


    In this place, we can see that ancient and grand altars appear on the ground, and at the same time, teams of powerful people are walking down from the altars.


    These people are all murderous, wearing armour, holding cold weapons, such as long swords and divine spears. They all have a cold breath.


    These are the people of the imperial family. They should not be wrong.


    The people who stayed here found something unusual and reported it to Butian church at the first time. In fact, all the people left here were some old people of sword palace. They didn''t leave and took this place as their home, but they didn''t expect to face this scene.


    "Well, it''s really the end of the law. This ghost world is really uncomfortable. It''s better not to come here or not. We, the emperor family, always want to come to this lost land for what?"


    At this time, a handsome, elegant but strange man appeared. He was wearing purple and gold armor. He looked beautiful and vigorous, but he looked disgusted. In this way, he slowly walked down the altar with a look of disgust.


    "My Lord! This way, please!"


    At this time, someone quickly leaned over and said.


    Because you don''t have to think about it. This handsome and strange looking man is definitely the great emperor of the imperial family. He is very powerful. He is a preacher of the imperial family for more than 100000 years.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come across this world. Is there anyone blocking our way? Have you inquired about some information we need to know?" the emperor of the imperial family said.


    His name is dikun. Those who can take the emperor as the people in the imperial family show how terrible their blood is.


    "It seems that this lost place entered the end of the law era many years ago. Before, there was some emperor Xing Tiandi preaching, but it has entered the immortal domain. Now there seems to be only one preacher guarding this world, named Ye Chong, but the preacher is said to be only 3000 years old." someone responded.


    "What? A 3000 year old preacher?" emperor Kun looked slightly changed after hearing the speech. His hands that had been put on his mouth and nose were also put down and said, "a 3000 year old preacher? How could it be!?"


    "My Lord, he is not only three thousand years old. According to the information I got, he should have preached and become a preacher at the age of one thousand." the inquirer carefully told me.


    "How could it be? It''s too fast!" dikun said with an ugly look.


    "So, Lord Di Kun, be careful. This leaf is very heavy!"


    "It''s really not easy to become a preacher in the end of the law for a thousand years. But after all, this is the end of the law. How many Taoist practices can he accumulate? He can''t practice to the extreme peak. It''s not enough to be afraid!" emperor Kun frowned for a moment, and then opened his mouth with a cold look.


    "Really? It''s really beyond our expectation. There are people who have preached for a thousand years in this so-called lost place. There are also preachers in the world, and they look like demons. That''s why it''s interesting to have some resistance. If there''s no resistance, it''s like killing chickens with ox knives." At this time, a man appeared on the altar. He was wearing a black war suit. The bridge of his nose and cheekbones were very high. It can be said that the water caltrop was clear, with a sense of three-dimensional and hierarchy.


    At the moment, there was a smile on his face, but no matter what he looked at, his smile was a little cold.


    This creature is called the Ming style, and it is also the great emperor of the emperor family. As a generation of wizards, they have been practicing for thousands of years to prove the Tao. Among the emperor family, their identity is very unusual and can be said to be highly valued.


    This time, they tried their best, broke the ancient long inch seal, and found a new way. When they came to this world, they naturally needed these peerless figures to lead the way.


    Because everyone knows that this field is half abandoned. There are no experts and no real immortals. If you want to solve it, the problem is not big. If you come to this field, you come to make achievements.

 Chapter 2692

    Because according to the deduction of the emperor family, in this world, there are only preachers in the world, and there are no real immortals. How powerful can the so-called preachers in the end of the law era be? Most of them can''t cultivate to perfection. As long as there are some so-called great emperors in the imperial family, that is, the combat power at the preacher level, it will be enough to sweep this world and kill all souls!


    "Ha ha, there''s something really interesting. I''ve been preaching for a thousand years. I didn''t expect such creatures to appear in an abandoned place within the battery limit, but it''s just that there should be such creatures. Our trip is interesting!"


    Another man spoke. This was a female emperor of the imperial family. She was wearing a long black dress, which was like a war dress. Her eyes were quiet, her face was cold, and her laughter was even more profound.


    Her name is Bingling. Her years of cultivation are relatively short, only more than 10000 years. It can be said that she is a rising imperial hero of this generation.


    After all, in the legend, she preached at the age of 5000. Even among the imperial family, she is a generation of figures. Now, she has consolidated her cultivation for many years, and she looks extraordinary.


    The ice spirit looked cold and sweaty and said, "in the war with the false myth Tianting in this world, we lost a great emperor in this vein. Now it seems that we should give this vein a chance. Let me personally cut off the only preacher in this world."


    In fact, it was not just her, these emperors who came first. In those years, their ancestors had participated in the first war with the mythical heaven, which could be said to have a grudge against the heaven and the world.


    In their view, the mythical heaven in the past should have been defeated. Although it was turned around at the last minute, it was a great shame and unacceptable for the invincible imperial family.


    They are here today to clean up these Disgraces and solve the past.


    "Now that we are here, we will not give this world a chance. In our opinion, the end of this world is doomed!" a smile appeared on di Kun''s strange face, unspeakably cold.


    "Well, there is only one so-called preacher who wants to fight against our imperial family. Alas, the abandoned land is really disappointing!" Ming Mie said with a smile.


    Obviously, in their view, even if there are demons who preach at the age of 1000, what''s the use? It doesn''t make any sense to face the thousands of troops of the imperial family, okay? The emperor wanted to kill him, just like a cat catching a mouse. You can play as you want. There is no difficulty or problem at all.


    On the altar in the rear, there are still teams of people and horses appearing in this desolate area, and there are more and more people and horses. In the end, there are tens of thousands of people and horses.


    Among them, the great emperors of 13 imperial families are the leaders. The breath emitted by them is enough to sweep the heaven and earth. Obviously, the purpose of the imperial families to send so many great emperors is very simple, that is, to kill all the heaven and earth and destroy everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, even if this world has declined, it can exist for so many years, and there is absolutely no reason to fight against our imperial family for several times. You must be careful!" emperor Youda was cautious and couldn''t help reminding.


    Emperor Kun looked indifferent and said, "it doesn''t matter. The Heavenly Emperor of our family has realized that there are no real immortals in this world and no one who can resist US."


    After they left, the altar began to shine, the surrounding began to struggle violently, and a behemoth was coming.


    At the end, I heard the violent vibration of heaven and earth, and the three figures emerged together!


    This is the person who pressed the battle, and finally rushed to the battle.


    All the imperial creatures who guarded around the altar paid homage. Each one looked serious and trembled slightly. It was not their fear, but that they had no way not to tremble from the bottom of their heart. This was the absolute suppression of breath.


    Because these are three so-called emperors!


    The division of the emperor family is similar to the heaven world and the immortal domain. The so-called great emperor is the strong one at the preacher level, the so-called Heavenly Emperor is the strong one at the true immortal level, and the emperor family has a terrible emperor, which corresponds to the Immortal King of the immortal domain.


    "It''s not a good feeling. I really hate the end of the law and this world." one of the three creatures said.


    Obviously, after rushing to this world, they felt that they were bound for the first time. Even if they quickly sealed part of their combat power, they still felt terrible.


    Because the end of the law era can cut off too many things and cause earth shaking changes. If you are not careful, the flavor of the end of the law era will spread to the imperial world, which is definitely not worth the loss for the imperial family.


    "Close the channel quickly. If the breath of the end of the law comes to our world, it will be no big trouble!" one said.


    "Well, the world is changing dramatically. Unless it is an indigenous creature in this field, it will not give full play to the power of the emperor of heaven, and it will be easily eaten back!" a emperor of heaven said.


    "I think we should have no chance to fight. Most of the thirteen little guys can calm this world!" another Heavenly Emperor said indifferently, obviously not looking at the world of heaven.


    Obviously, the emperor family is still cautious. In addition to the thirteen great emperors, they also let three heavenly emperors to suppress the array. The purpose is to ensure that this world can be leveled under any circumstances, and then take a way from this world to enter the immortal region.


    The front of the imperial family''s army is led by several great emperors. It can be said that it is majestic. For the first time, it crossed the space, left the crack and came to the end of jiujixian road where the ancient heavenly palace is located. They want to occupy a stronghold for the first time and attack this boundary accordingly.


    "Hiss"


    However, just as they were about to enter the ancient heavenly palace, a divine rainbow fell from the sky, and the leaves were heavy, cutting off their way forward.


    Subsequently, Wu Hou and Hua Xi also came down and stood on his left and right sides.


    "This is the preacher in this world, ye Chong?" the handsome man in purple armor, di Kun, stood up first. He held a scroll of painting and looked carefully. The scroll was provided by the emperor''s spies.


    "Yes, he is Ye Chong," said another emperor.


    Ming Mie smiled and said, "well, we''re still afraid that the preachers in this field will shrink up. We''ll have a lot of trouble in the future, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door!"


    Emperor Kun also shook the portrait in his hand and said, "well, kill the so-called preacher. This is the first war of our trip. If we kill inexplicable creatures, what''s the meaning of this war?"


    Bing Ling was a daughter, but he was more domineering than a man. He said, "get over here and die. Let me cut off your head. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I can guarantee to leave you a whole body."


    Ye Chong looked coldly at the strong men of the imperial family. Naturally, he could feel that the leaders were particularly strong, and even had a lot higher combat power than other great emperors.


    "It''s just a group of dead people. There''s so much nonsense." Ye Chong said coldly, "but it''s good. I''ll take it as your last words."


    As for Hua Xi and Wu Hou on his side, it doesn''t matter. On that day, the real fairies of the ancient Kunlun nationality were slapped to death by Ye Chong. These creatures seem to be just preachers. What''s to be afraid of? You can shoot it easily.


    "Oh, I really don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Do you think it''s great to preach so early? Just a fool. You''re looking for death!" emperor kunhan said.


    "For us, the so-called preachers in your field are rubbish. They are too young. We can kill them whenever we want. It''s really nothing!" Mingshi also taunted.


    Ye Chong didn''t say any nonsense. He shot directly. A big hand stretched out like this and shot it fiercely towards the front. With the power of terror, it can be called earth shaking!


    "What!?"


    At this moment, di Kun''s smile solidified and his dark look changed. The ice spirit wanted to retreat for the first time. He heard that their hearts were trembling and knew that he was not an opponent.


    The great emperors of these imperial families reacted quickly and wanted to escape at the first time, because they felt the trembling of their souls and felt that they could not be the opponents of those young people. If they really wanted to fight, they would be killed in an instant.


    In fact, they have long lost their initial madness and have nothing to say. They all retreat at the first time for fear that they will be killed if they slow down.


    However, although they fled quickly and reacted quickly, the big hand was faster, but it just became bigger in an instant. The next moment, it covered the sky directly, and the "boom" hit it down.


    "Poof poof"


    Almost the first time, these emperors were directly smashed and became a blood mist.


    There were several so-called great emperors and a large army in the rear. As a result, they had no effect at all. When facing this palm, they were shot dead directly. It can be said that they died without burial place. They died clearly and cleanly, and all were destroyed in the field.


    "Run!"


    There was also the great emperor in the rear. He felt soft when he saw this scene. He turned around for the first time and ordered the other survivors to flee quickly.


    However, at this time, another big hand passed by, like a world, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Then, with a "poof", these advance troops were wiped out here, and they died miserably. They didn''t even leave a statue, and they were all crushed.

 Chapter 2693

    What can we say about the imperialist race, which is doomed to irreconcilable hatred? Naturally, it is a direct shot, all pinch and explode, and shoot to death one by one. Such a means can be said to be decisive to the point of near cruelty.


    These people were not only physically broken, but also the gods were wiped out. In the end, only the marks of emperor Kun and other three people were left.


    Ye Chong left them not for kindness, but to extort confessions.


    "Come on, how did you cross the border? Who else is coming? What''s the purpose of the emperor family?"


    Those "you" people were so frustrated that they came to such an end when they were so strong that they could only say that their earlier remarks were too terrible to stop others'' slap and were directly killed.


    "Don''t ask, we have come." the cold voice came from the deserted space behind the huge crack.


    Three heavenly emperors appeared!


    There are three strong people at the level of true immortals. Their breath is incomparably strong. Suppressing this world seems to be able to reverse everything.


    "Poof"


    With a soft sound, the three remaining marks in the palm of Ye Chong exploded directly. The three human gods such as emperor Kun died and could not die anymore. They were completely blown into fly ash.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Among the three heavenly emperors, someone shouted, because they didn''t expect that ye Chong dared to directly erase the mark of the leader of the imperial family in front of them, and simply didn''t give them the slightest face.


    "Back!"


    Ye Zhong said that he asked Taoist priest Wu Hou and Hua Xi to step back quickly, because they couldn''t help in this battlefield.


    At the same time, the breath belonging to the true immortal level flowed out, collapsing the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and even the stars trembled slightly. Such a momentum is definitely not something that the preacher can resist, but just a breath. It is unimaginable to have such a momentum.


    "Shua", ye Chong raised his hand, and a divine rainbow flew out at the moment, carrying Hua Xi and Taoist priest Wu Hou away quickly and sending them away.


    In the front, a hazy light shrouded the three masters. Each of the three masters had a frightening smell. They were all real immortals. They were called the Heavenly Emperor in the imperial family. They lived long enough.


    Even the youngest and smallest of them are very distant figures. The age of their existence is very old. A layer of light belonging to real immortals covers their bodies, so that they will not be eroded by the power of years.


    Such a creature is the real immortal, who has been standing on the top of the life all his life. He can swallow the essence of heaven and earth and melt the sun and moon.


    At this moment, the faces of the three real fairies were somewhat ugly. They were in charge of the rear of the hall. As a result, they delayed a little. Not only the three great emperors they valued fell, but even thousands of troops and horses died. What''s good to say.


    "Your name is Ye Chong, isn''t it? You really have a cruel heart. One person slaughters so many creatures without blinking!" one of the heavenly emperors said.


    Ye Chong sneered and was too lazy to respond to this sentence. What is the purpose of these people? In the final analysis, it''s not to kill them, but to kill the creatures in the heaven and the world. Why talk nonsense about these people? Just kill and kill.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. One person can destroy all of them, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Do you have an immortal tool in your hand?" a Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    "Or is there a real immortal behind you? But it''s impossible. This is the end of the law. None of us wants to stay here for a long time. How can the real immortal stay for a long time, and how can the immortal domain predict that we will appear?"


    The three heavenly emperors looked at each other and were somewhat uncertain. They wanted to know what the secret was about ye Chong. For fear that if they were careless, they capsized in the gutter and lost a big battle.


    "It''s just a mole ant. If there''s anything to say, just kill it!" among the three heavenly emperors, the man who lived the longest and had the longest years was extremely conceited. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Ye Chong at all.


    In his opinion, the other two people are too careful. What if they give each other immortal tools? What if there is a real fairy as the backing? Can we kill their three real immortals?


    The gap in the realm is doomed to be irreparable. If you really want to fight life and death, the gap is absolutely irreparable. Even if a child is holding a sharp blade, can he still kill an adult?


    "Bang"


    A man made a move, waved his arm and slapped Ye Chong where he was. This move was very rude. It was obvious that he wanted to slap Ye Chong first, throw him away and say something else.


    Only the high immortal dared to be so casual and humiliate each other in battle.


    At the same time, the old guy is obviously upset and kind-hearted. He bullies Ye Chong. He is young and wants to force him to show his cards as soon as possible. Moreover, he is also on guard. He looks crazy. In fact, he can advance, attack and retreat. He is extremely calm in his heart. Facing this seemingly mysterious young man.


    To the point where ye Chong is now, he is not surprised by honor or disgrace, and there is no mood fluctuation at all.


    He doesn''t have the so-called fairy weapon. At the critical moment, he pointed like a sword and stabbed towards the front. At this moment, each of his fingers was as glittering as jade, with a light golden luster, very charming!


    "Huh?"


    The emperor of heaven was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t urge any big killing weapon or use any other means. He dared to attack like this. Although he hesitated a little, his palm power still vomited wildly in an instant, didn''t change the track, and just went forward.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the sharp divine awn bloomed between Ye Chong''s fingers. It can be said that the sword is vertical and horizontal. Although the futu sword is unparalleled in the world and specializes in fighting gods, ye Chong is now used to fight against a Heavenly Emperor. His fingers are strong and immortal!


    In the void, the laws between the two collided instantaneously. At the most critical moment, the fingers and palms of the two people came together.


    With a "poof", the palm of the emperor''s family was directly torn and blood dripping, which shocked him, stunned him, and then retreated decisively!


    "How is that possible?"


    The other party actually pierced his palm with his bare hands, and the laws almost invaded. Such a means can be called earth shaking!


    "Out!"


    The emperor of heaven stopped drinking, and the spilled blood flew to the place where ye Chong was. The blood suddenly increased, like a long river, to annihilate Ye Chong.


    This is the blood of the true immortal level. It can refine all things, cut people''s way and kill people and gods.


    However, at this moment, he was destined to be disappointed, because everything just now was not an illusion. The other party''s energy was incomparably strong enough to compete with him in an instant!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong drank softly, and the marks of his hands changed again, directly condensed a seal of heaven, and suppressed the past towards the front.


    The next moment, as soon as he drew his hands, he saw that a drop of blood fell into his hands and turned into a drop of pill.


    "The more the better," said Ye Zhong with a smile.


    "You!"


    The emperor''s face was gloomy for a moment. He knew that he had met a monster, and it was impossible to judge it by common sense.


    At the moment, the heavenly emperors of the three emperors showed their surprised faces. The young man in front of him was only three thousand years old, just a preacher, but how could he resist the existence of the true immortal level? This is totally unreasonable!


    Because I have never heard that I can become a real immortal at the age of 3000. This is shocking and beyond imagination. It makes no sense at all!


    "Take him!"


    In this case, there is no need to think or speak. The three heavenly emperors of the emperor family are all exposed to their murders and are bent on killing Ye Chong, because giving this young man more time will definitely become a serious trouble.


    They realized that this time they came too timely. This falling place is not as unbearable as they thought. This young man will rise when he is bad, and once he rises, it will be an unimaginable terrorist thing.


    "Kill genius! Cover the sky with one hand!"


    One of them, the emperor of heaven, drank fiercely. The bronze palm pressed down towards the front, with a smell of years. At the same time, there are time fragments flying and laws falling, like a waterfall, like building a cage, and leaf weight will be suppressed in the middle.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared. At this stage, he could not keep anything, but his blood was surging, and the breath in the celestial cover rushed into the clouds and the Milky way.


    At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, and the so-called emperor to kill the seal was originally aimed at the emperor family. At this moment, his emperor to kill the seal to the front, promote the changes in the sky and the earth, and evolve infinite mystery. This is his real killer Mace!


    "Boom"


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is crying and howling. The battle at this level is really unimaginable, driving the roar of the avenue. At the same time, there are laws intertwined, like lightning.


    Such a battle made all living beings tremble. At least many living creatures were trembling near the stars. They felt that their souls were suppressed and could not breathe at all.


    If this area had not been at the end of jiujixian Road, it would not have been the place where ancient stars of life existed since ancient times. Otherwise, there will definitely be the tragic disaster of killing serious injuries into nothing, which is unimaginable.


    They rose in the air and killed the past towards the front. They fought for life and death. The four figures were entangled together and turned into bright lights.

 Chapter 2694

    The battle at this level is doomed to be fierce. When they shot, they were really too fast. They killed to the point of white heat in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang"


    Outside the sky, one big star after another exploded. With their moving steps, their body shape moved in the middle of the sky, and the scope involved was becoming wider and wider. It can be said that there were huge stars in the way at no time, but those huge stars were directly broken under their sleeves and between their fingers and palms.


    In the end, the four masters urged the heaven and earth Dharma phase. Each heaven and earth Dharma phase was indomitable and could absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Some stars were swallowed into the mouth of the Dharma phase by them.


    It can only be said that such a scene really shocked the heavens and the world!


    Many strong men from all the main roads and ethnic groups watched the battle through the Dharma array. Each of these people felt numb. Such a battle made them shortness of breath and almost stopped.


    The two sides fought fiercely, so the war of life and death was together.


    "Ye Chong! You''re just a junior. What can you do to show off? This world is doomed to be destroyed. You won''t come to any good end! If you can join our family, our family will give you a good future! I can''t bear to kill a good seedling like you!"


    A emperor of the emperor family, Li drank and persuaded Ye Chong to surrender.


    "Ye Chong, don''t miss yourself! You don''t have many opportunities. Hurry up and catch yourself. Follow us to the emperor family. You can transform your blood. From then on, you are also a member of the emperor family. Maybe you can surpass us and become a generation of emperor!"


    "Young generation, don''t seek your own death. You already have your own blood! If you don''t surrender, we will kill your descendants, your parents and children, and then destroy your orthodoxy and everything!" another man threatened.


    When hearing these words, ye Chong''s eyes stood up instantly, and his eyes were indifferent to an amazing extent. At the same time, his mouth and nose spewed out a white fairy mist, but he just opened his mouth and roared, that is, a galaxy spread out, and the chaotic sword Qi shocked the world.


    "Boom"


    The war was fierce and the two sides reached the peak.


    At this time, a Heavenly Emperor of the imperial family suddenly shook his body and began to cough up blood. His face was very pale. Looking at the place of the curtain of heaven, he said, "Damn it, this world is still so disgusting. When the end of the law came, I was actually eaten!"


    Obviously, this world is terrible now. If external creatures break in, they will directly encounter counterattack if they play their real immortal level combat power.


    This is the world of heaven in the end of the law. There is a self-protection measure between heaven and earth to resist the invasion of the outside world.


    In the early days, the heavenly emperors of the three emperors used to call themselves real, but when facing Ye Chong, they couldn''t seal it at all, because if they didn''t maintain their peak combat power, they would probably be hit hard.


    However, now that the seal is lifted, after a great war, one of them actually suffered a horizontal cut of the Tao of heaven. Although it did not cut the source, it is definitely not a good thing to be damaged for no reason in such a war.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely, like a demon. His hair was scattered and his eyes were as sharp as cold electricity. He killed the past directly towards the front. He was very targeted. He had to kill the injured emperor first.


    Because it is this person who threatens him with his children and his orthodoxy, which is equivalent to touching his rebellious scales.


    Therefore, even if it is a meteorite, ye Chong will kill the three strong men of the true immortal level!


    In fact, ye Chong is convinced that he has this ability. Although he has not become an immortal in the world of mortals, his combat power has been unimaginable in recent years. Before, all the real immortals from the ancient Kunlun nationality were killed by him. It can be seen from this that there is no need to worry too much.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body glows. Now he has divine magic boxing in his left hand and Emperor killing seal in his right hand. The Fu Tu sword formula in the center of his eyebrows urges him, and the Tai Chi Taoist eye in his eyes. At the same time, his eternal golden body urges him independently, so he kills in front.


    The five unique moves are almost integrated into one. The essence, Qi and spirit are integrated, and the continuous superposition makes his combat power surge. In this way, he kills towards the front.


    "Hiss"


    Even the emperor of the emperor family took a chill. It can only be said that ye Chong''s fighting instinct is too terrible. He controls five Taoist methods at the same time. The whole person is like going against the sky. The combat power instantly overlapped and soared to an amazing level.


    Because, at the moment, ye Zhong clearly also urged the change of Jidao God, which made his combat power soar wildly.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong shot out. His attack was unparalleled. All kinds of magical powers and secrets were violent. He directly shot out, breaking the injured emperor''s arms. At the same time, there was a big bloody hole in his chest and abdomen.


    Of course, the most terrible thing was that there was also a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows, which was hurt by the Fu Tu sword formula and specialized in fighting gods.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, a demon figure appeared behind Ye Chong. With his fist, the demon figure also came out and directly cracked half of his body.


    "Click"


    The Tai Chi Taoist eyes swept out, and their eyes shocked the world, directly penetrating the body of the emperor.


    "Bang"


    Finally, the emperor killed India and suppressed it. He directly killed the emperor''s Tiandi town in the middle of the field, killing both form and spirit on the spot.


    "How could it be? How could it be?" the other two emperors were stunned at the moment. They found that they had no time to rescue. At the moment, they were shocked to the extreme and could not accept the fact.


    "Kill!" they yelled. Now they fight together towards the front. Even if it is difficult to accept, there is no way. They can only choose to attack together and work hard with Ye Chong.


    Ye Chongyong was fierce and unparalleled. With the help of divine power, he shocked one of the emperor''s heavenly emperors to cough up blood and fly out. At the same time, he took the first opportunity and refused to let each other go, but chased and killed the past all the way.


    At the moment, he did not care about the people in the rear, but sacrificed the coffin for nine days, blocked it behind him, and then blasted it crazy towards the front.


    In the fierce fight, in the terrible collision, he forced the emperor in front to smash one big star after another. In the end, he directly punched through his head.


    The blood splashed, the gods exploded, and the second emperor fell and died in the universe.


    "It''s clear that you haven''t become an immortal yet, but you can actually come to this step! Are you on the road of mortal immortals?" the third emperor''s eyes are red at the moment, because it''s really too late to say anything at this moment!


    He had no way to escape, because he was left alone. He had to fight to the death!


    The battle was fierce, but it didn''t last long. In the end, ye Chong''s body was like a real dragon in the air. The imprint of his hands changed, prompting Feng Tianyin to directly fix his figure in the air.


    At the next moment, the three magic skills of Fu Tu''s sword formula, sealing the sky seal and changing the stars were integrated into a peerless blow, shot out to the front, directly penetrated the man''s head and nailed his spirit to the middle of the field.


    So far, all the heavenly emperors of the three emperors were killed and fell.


    In the barren star field, there are star debris all around. The star sky around jiujixian road has been smashed and maimed.


    In addition, there is blood everywhere, and it is the blood of the true immortal level, flowing with the incomparable light of monsters. Further away, we can see the bodies of the three emperors collapsed, some broken, and some still retain their remains.


    Suddenly, there was a roar and vibration in the chaotic and cold universe. Some stars were burned and turned into ashes in the void.


    Then, the blood and bones of the three emperors began to glow, burning violently, as if burning the way of heaven.


    This is the death of a real immortal. It will not cause the vision of heaven crying, nor will there be a sacred scene. Only this destructive scene. All the surrounding heaven and earth will be destroyed with their destruction.


    Ye Chong quickly took out a jade jar and began to draw immortal blood suspended in the starry sky. At the same time, he sacrificed and refined it into a blood pill for the first time.


    You know, it''s really immortal blood. The divine energy contained in any drop of blood is equivalent to an immortal drug.


    If the strong under the true immortal swallow it and can refine it, he will definitely live another life.


    Of course, these things can only be used to heal leaf weight, but they have no other effect.


    However, for his relatives and disciples, these are great medicines.


    Of course, when ye Chong was refining pills, he had dispelled all the evil Qi inside. At the same time, he also purified all the inner feelings that can make people become immortals, leaving only the feelings of cultivation. Because if you swallow these things, you will become an immortal. Such a thing is not good.


    If possible, ye Chong also hopes that his descendants and disciples can go round and round, and finally get the chance to become an immortal and rise against the sky.


    However, although Ye Chong''s speed was very fast and captured part of the immortal blood, the rest of the immortal blood still exploded in the air. It can be said that the blood stained the starry sky and sent out a glorious light.


    These immortal blood are burning, so they belong to this world.


    The Heavenly Emperor of the three emperors was completely wiped out, and then completely transformed into Tao, which was absorbed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that the world was surprised at the end of such a war!


    Not to mention the strong of all ethnic groups, even the people among the three extraordinary Jedi narrowed their eyes one by one, looked at the universe in the distance, and thought seriously.


    Ye Chong, with the combat power of the preacher, goes against the true immortal? As he did in those days, there is no such thing as a preacher!

 Chapter 2695

    What a glorious record is this? It''s earth shaking!


    At the same time, it also makes many people feel terrible. The creatures from the transcendent life Jedi are awe inspiring. You know, the three Jedi are different from other life Jedi. They have existed since ancient times and have real immortals. But how many years did ye Chongcai practice? Just three thousand years, and then it went against the sky? They are really hard to accept and feel a little unbelievable.


    However, after ye Zhong killed three emperors, he didn''t choose to stop. Instead, he turned his hands and killed all the remaining emperors in the bud. Then he hurried to another star field, went directly into the depths of the star field and killed a black plant here.


    At this moment, his Haotian tower is here, incarnated as him, suppressing the black plant, but the effect is not great. Every time the black plant is cut off, it will regenerate.


    It can only be said that this black plant is very evil and has the characteristics of immortality. It absorbs the chaotic atmosphere of this heaven and earth and melts the void. At the same time, roots emerge and cover some stars. Where they take root, their vitality is difficult to dry up, which can be said to be endless.


    "Master, we infer that this is the plant of the imperial realm. The main root is not in our realm, and only some roots are in this realm, so they can''t be killed!" at this moment, Hua Xi rushed to report to Ye Chong at the first time.


    Ye Chong had already learned it. He frowned. At the moment, he urged the emperor to kill the seal and the God devil fist, but he still couldn''t completely suppress the black plant, which made him look very ugly.


    "Maybe there''s only one thing you can try." after thinking about it, ye Zhong took out the Jiutian coffin again.


    Three of the four legendary immortals are in Ye Chong''s hands, and the Jiutian coffin is the one ye Chong is most familiar with.


    Because, with the increase of Taoism, ye Chong found that this immortal weapon was invisible. Before, ye Chong was able to open the nine day coffin occasionally, but in recent years, with the surge of combat power, he was unable to open the nine day coffin.


    Today, he wanted to try whether he could suppress the black plant if he opened the Jiutian coffin.


    I''m glad that ye Chong succeeded because of good luck in the world of heaven.


    At this moment, the Jiutian coffin flew out and directly opened a corner. There was an atmosphere that frightened ye chongdu inside the Jiutian coffin. Various runes were intertwined to form ancient symbols.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, his hands changed, and urged Jiutian coffin to cover the past.


    At first, the black plant could resist to a certain extent and keep the same, but with the rune covered in the nine day coffin, an accident happened. It seemed that a light and fire burned in the roots of the black plant, and then spread across the border.


    "Hiss"


    Faced with the suppression of an immortal weapon, the huge black plant finally collapsed, and its roots seemed to be aware of danger. At the moment, they also retreated quickly.


    There was originally a passage here, which was one of the cracks left by the mythical age. The emperor family spent countless years to find it and wanted to connect it, but it was unexpectedly damaged in the end.


    Soon after, ye Chong returned to the end of jiujixian road again. He personally arranged several Heaven and earth arrays to suppress the crack. At the same time, he also removed several altars there and wanted to go back to study it.


    Instead of destroying these altars, he understood that passive defense would not work. Even if he could survive this life, God knows when the emperor will come back.


    He has an idea, that is, if the opportunity is appropriate, he must go deep into the imperial world and destroy the imperial family.


    However, he is just a preacher now. Even if he can kill real immortal level figures in this world, he is not a real immortal after all. He can only wait.


    Now the time is not ripe, he is temporarily unable to return to heaven.


    With Ye Chong''s return, all parties came to celebrate.


    On this day, the remaining big families and religions in the world of the heavens came to congratulate, and many of them were personally attended by clan leaders and religious leaders. This is really because ye Chong''s power is so unparalleled that he can be called the bravest in the world and frighten all directions.


    Of course, people are not afraid, but more in awe. After all, the purpose of his expedition is to protect and calm the heavens, not to show off his force.


    For a time, the word Ye Chong made the universe shake.


    Although in the past, many people knew that he was strong, they did not have an intuitive understanding. Until he killed the real immortal and the three emperors, all people realized how terrible he was.


    It can be said that ye Zhong is really invincible in the world.


    At least, none of the creatures born in this great world is Ye Chong''s opponent. He is enough to push the heavens and the world, and it is difficult to meet the enemy!


    Martial arts practitioners of all ethnic groups and religions came to visit, and many people appeared like pilgrims. All of them came outside the sky mending religion, hoping to join the sky mending religion and become a member of the sky mending religion.


    The most amazing thing is that many of them were admirers of Ye Chong many years ago. After all, ye Chong''s salvation is not once or twice. These people once followed Ye Chong, and now they can''t stand kneeling outside the sky mending sect. If they don''t accept them, they won''t leave.


    "Well, mending the sky sect has taken many talented people out of class into disciples and further expanded. It can be imagined what a terrible situation will be after one or two thousand. It can be said that in this life, no one is doomed to stop mending the sky sect. They are doomed to look down on the world and no one has the courage to disobey!"


    Some people are very worried. When they see the prosperity of mending heaven, they are really afraid that the whole world is crawling under the control of mending heaven. Under the stormy waves, other orthodoxy can only be a small spray.


    In fact, today''s mending the heavens is the largest religion in the world of heaven, far better than other orthodoxy and incomparable.


    If it comes to the future, it will be even more unimaginable. Most of the people sent by mending the sky will be able to sweep away many big families and religions, which is so strong and terrible that it is unimaginable.


    But at the moment, ye Chong still frowns and feels that the sky mending education is not strong enough because he has no peak combat power. In fact, other people have similar feelings at the moment. This time, it really depends on Ye Chong to calm the chaos alone.


    I really can''t imagine what would happen if ye Chong had not been prepared this time, but had no skills, or if he glued in a battlefield for too long.


    "The sky mending sect is full of talents. It can be said that within a thousand years, as long as ye Chong is willing, he can absolutely control the heaven and the world. Even if the various religions unite, it is far from comparable. However, the sky mending sect also has some shortcomings, that is, it needs a peerless master to take charge, otherwise, the high level is too empty!"


    This is the problem Ye Zhong realizes. The mending the sky cult really needs help to suppress the four directions, so as not to be separated and lack skills in the future.


    Next, he left alone, did not take anyone with him, but came to the four wastelands.


    Four wastelands, this is the place where ye Chong rose. Too many great events happened in this place in those years.


    Even in this world, there are still many life Jedi in this place. Although some have been pushed by Ye chongheng, there are still some in this world.


    According to legend, the origin of the human immortal academy is also the four wastelands. Now, with the advent of the end of the law, the power of the human immortal academy has shrunk in the four wastelands.


    Only when the end of the law era is over will the trial practice road of the human immortal academy be opened again.


    Ye Chong''s figure came outside the Tianmen Jedi. There was a war in this place, because there was a way to become a fairy in this place, and a peerless female statue came out from here. Originally, ye Chong always thought that the peerless female statue was the wa emperor, but now it seems that it may not be the wa emperor.


    Therefore, after arriving outside the Tianmen Jedi, ye Chongshen stood there motionless, reasoning about something and waiting for something.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the earth and rock burst open, and a towering mountain slowly rose under the ground, filled with chaos, as if the Taichu era had come.


    At the same time, below the earth rock, there is an ancient cave sprayed with Ruixia, and the immortal fog spreads out. The scene is extremely amazing.


    Ye Chong calmly walked into the ancient cave. You can see that there are all kinds of sword marks, axe marks and so on on on the cave wall, which are dug by peerless experts.


    Because these traces contain an indescribable flavor of the avenue, emitting the flavor of the immortal family.


    This breath is somewhat similar to that of the peerless woman in the past. At that time, ye Chong didn''t understand what this breath represented, but now he understands it.


    The former peerless female statue should not have become an immortal, but most of them are like him. They will become an immortal in the world of mortals, and the other party has walked longer and farther than him on this road.


    Ye Chong slowly stretched out his palm and touched the cave wall. He felt an indescribable sense of oppression and a terrible breath roared.


    Chaos stone!


    This cave is made of chaotic stone that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world. It contains immortal materials. It can be said that it is rare in ancient times. Ordinary people can''t find it if they want to find it.


    Chaos stone, like fairy jade, is something that can make people immortal.


    When you go to the depths of the chaotic ancient cave, you can see an ancient palace

 Chapter 2696

    Around the ancient hall, you can see a lot of divine materials, all of which are all kinds of divine materials that can quench the emperor''s soldiers, and even the fairies. From fairy tears green copper to crape myrtle Star iron, from Da Luo Xianjin to the five element iron core, from ancient black ice to void black jade, in addition, there are the horns of the real dragon and the feathers of the divine Phoenix. These things are peerless divine materials. If any kind of birth is born, don''t say it is a preacher. Even if the real fairy sees it, it will be moved.


    At the moment, ye Chong was so dazzled by these things that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    A moment later, ye Chong urged Taiji Tao and saw it out, penetrating the vanity here. You know, ye Chong''s fighting power is unparalleled, and his pupil skill is invincible in the sky and the world. At the moment, he can naturally see through many things here. He can see that there may have been so many legendary divine materials here long ago, but now all the divine materials are no longer, and what is left at the moment is nothing but the shadow of the past.


    Ye Chong even guessed that the female statue who came out from here could collect so many divine materials. In this place, she mostly wanted to refine unimaginable weapons. If all these divine materials had been refined by her, God knows what level of weapons she would have refined.


    Ye Chong came for her today. In this life, there are absolutely few people who can be regarded as experts. Even if ye Chong remembered now, she felt terrible. Ye Chong, a man who can kill real immortals, recalled her combat power and didn''t think he would win.


    The most important thing is that this woman is different from other supreme beings in heaven. She has not launched the dark blood age, instead, she has tried to stop the dark blood age. Such a person is absolutely trustworthy, because her character is so good that even if she is going to die, she will not swallow all the essence of life. This is enough.


    When he arrived at this place, ye Chong didn''t go into the ancient temple, because he knew that it was mostly the sleeping place of the female statue. He just stood where he was, and then deliberately sent out a ray of terror.


    Sure enough, when his breath came out, the sleeping woman was awakened. It seemed that her eyes opened, and a terrible wave spread out in an instant.


    The fluctuation is so great that it can be called boundless terror. The whole cave, including the ancient temple, seems to shake at this moment, accompanied by fairy lights roaring out, and the breath and fluctuation roar directly towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    The peerless female statue slowly opened her eyes. Her breath was like the ocean. The immortal light was shining, boundless terror and peerless.


    Ye Chong came for her, so he didn''t mean to retreat, but looked calmly at the place ahead.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, a slender palm patted towards the front, carrying nine colors of immortal light, the ultimate gorgeous and the ultimate world shaking, but it was only a moment, that is, it came to the place in front of Ye Chong. Ye Chong looked very cold. At the moment, he stood in his place and threw his right hand randomly towards the front, so as to block the terrible blow.


    "Pa"


    The palms of the two people immediately touched each other, making an earth shaking sound, which directly spread all over the place.


    The ripples of the avenue spread out quickly. If the cave was not too extraordinary, I''m afraid nothing would be left under such fluctuations, and everything would collapse and destroy.


    It is simply because the materials of this ancient cave can also be cast at the level of immortal ware that it can withstand the duel of two peerless experts, and make such fluctuations not spread to the outside world.


    After a long time, the nine color immortal light converged, and the chaotic fog dispersed. The two people opposed each other, stared at each other, and didn''t shoot again.


    "You''re the little guy that day. I didn''t expect to see you for thousands of years. For your sake, I won''t kill you that day, but you need to explain to me why it disturbed me to sleep." the peerless lady seemed to recognize Ye Chong. She slowly opened her mouth after paying attention to Ye Chong for a moment.


    She didn''t know when there was a bronze mask on her face, which blocked her facial features and pretty face, so that people couldn''t see her face. She could only vaguely see that her neck was white, and at the same time, she was covered with nine colors of fairy light, which had an indescribable power. It can be seen that she should have been sitting at the gate, Because her life essence is not complete.


    Ye Chong only saw it at a glance. The other party has retired from the peak period. She should have swallowed divine drugs such as Zhuyan flower, so she can maintain such a shape. However, she has existed for too long and there is not much immortal material in her body. If she leaves here at will, she is likely to fall.


    In the world of the heavens, it''s too difficult to find other divine medicines except the immortal medicine. Most of the female statue has tried to be reborn many times, just like Ye Chong in those years. Although she doesn''t know how many lives she has lived, it should be a little worse than ye Chong. She hasn''t reached the point where ye Chong can almost become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    Of course, this does not mean that her combat power will be weaker than ye Chong. The two people should be almost the same, but her Avenue and ye Chong''s Avenue should be different, so their feelings are different.


    "You are a peerless elder. It''s a blessing to have an elder in the world of heaven! But today someone appears here, not because there is no cause and effect, but because he has something to discuss and wants to invite the elder out of the mountain." Ye Chong arched his hand and opened his mouth with respect.


    "No!" the peerless lady was very straightforward, but she didn''t continue to fight ye Chong. On the one hand, she is optimistic about ye Chong. On the other hand, ye Chong gives her a very dangerous feeling.


    After all, under the other party''s move just now, they are not only testing each other, but also fighting in the dark. They want to see who is stronger. At present, the peerless woman has not found a bargain.


    "I''m here with good intentions today," said Ye Chong calmly. "If you came out of the mountain, you can give you ten blood pills, ten blood pills, and maybe you can have an insight and become an immortal in the world of mortals."


    "What are you talking about? You killed three heavenly emperors of the emperor family!? that''s the existence of the true immortal level!" the peerless female statue seemed to be shocked. At the moment, she spoke a little shaky. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not really so strong. I know that it''s good for me to fight a real immortal normally, but the emperor of the emperor family came here and met the end of the law. He himself was eaten by heaven and earth. Ten percent of his combat power can''t play 30 percent. I picked up a cheap one and killed three." Ye Zhong said modestly.


    But in fact, his record can be called earth shaking. You know, it''s not the cat and dog on the side of the road, but the Heavenly Emperor of the three emperors. It''s a strong man at the immortal level! Don''t mention killing. It''s amazing that a preacher can fight against one and ensure that he won''t die, not to mention a strong killing.


    "Of course, the elder is one of the most admired people in my life. In order to prevent the supreme existence from launching the dark blood era that day, the elder fought five with one. The younger generation still remembers that even if the elder today refused to go out of the mountain, please take these ten blood pills!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, he saw a porcelain vase flying out with ten blood pills in it, which fell in front of the peerless woman. The peerless lady didn''t refuse, because she really has practiced for many years and needs a glimmer of opportunity or opportunity. In that case, she can live again and return to the peak.


    Among the ten blood pills, although the memories of the three emperors have been erased, there are still some feelings about the cultivation of the emperors. For others, it may be nothing, but for the peerless women, it is absolutely precious.


    Ye Zhong sent it out so easily that she was not too nervous and more relieved.


    "I can trust you, because although you have a lot of evil spirits, there are also a lot of the power of belief of all sentient beings, which is enough to show that you have guarded the world. What do you want me to do?" the peerless woman opened her mouth.


    "I need the elder to guard one side for me, but today''s land will be chaotic, and the immortal region may not be able to protect itself, but the original disaster is ready to move, and the imperial family will enter the pass. If I am alone, I can''t guard the heaven and the world, and I''m not willing to be enslaved by outsiders, so I need people like the elder to go out of the mountain." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "I didn''t want to go out of the mountain, but it''s incumbent on me to protect the ten thousand realms of the heavens." the peerless lady''s words are more peaceful. Obviously, she is also a person of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Naturally, she understands the meaning that there is no finished egg under the nest. She needs to go out of the mountain even if she doesn''t do it for all sentient beings and herself.


    At this time, if she still sticks to the old rules and is old-fashioned, what will happen to her if the world is settled?


    What''s more, she is the kind of peerless female who cares about all sentient beings. Naturally, she won''t refuse at the moment.


    The atmosphere between the two relaxed.


    During the conversation, ye Zhong learned that the Tianmen Jedi accidentally fell from the immortal realm. It should have been a fairy King''s cave.


    However, I don''t know how many years ago it was, and it was hard to deduce it for a long time.


    "I can take this cave away for you with the help of talismans and bring it back to me to mend the sky. From then on, you can practice in that place." Ye Chong smiled. "I haven''t asked your elder''s name yet."


    The peerless lady pondered for a moment. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I''ve forgotten my real name. If you need my title, call me Jiutian Xuannv."

 Chapter 2697

    On this day, the heavens roared, and the whole Tianmen Jedi rose from the four wastelands and flew to the place where the ten Heaven of mending the sky cult was located.


    "Well, am I right?" Hua Xi and others appeared. When they saw this scene, they were speechless.


    They have all been to the four wastelands. Naturally, they know what this Tianmen Jedi means. Now ye Chong has directly urged unimaginable means to carry out the whole Tianmen Jedi.


    When they saw the nine day Xuannv, they were even more shocked.


    Because they didn''t expect that ye Chong even brought the legendary peerless female statue suspected of being emperor wa.


    Ye Zhong placed the Tianmen Jedi in the ten days of mending the sky. He set out again. Because of the guard of the peerless woman, he was more at ease.


    This time, ye Chong still came to the four wastelands. He went through thousands of hardships in order to participate in the trial practice of Tianxian Academy. The trial road of Tianxian academy can be said to be the most fundamental place for ye Chong''s rise all the way. If there was no Tianxian academy, there would be no Ye Chong today.


    However, ye Chong didn''t get close to Tianxian academy, but looked at Tianxian Academy in the distance. After a moment, he resolutely turned around and came to another life Jedi, Xianxu.


    This place also has a big cause and effect with Ye Chong. When ye Chong entered here, he saw the Donghuang bell, and saw an ancient immortal word inside the Donghuang bell. He also knew what price the sages of the four wastelands had paid to become immortals since ancient times.


    Although for ye Chong, Cheng Xian and Xian Yu are no longer mysterious and out of reach, looking back on those years, they still have different feelings.


    Of course, now the Donghuang bell is in Ye Chong''s hands. Ye Chong also knows that the Donghuang bell he saw in those years may not be true. It may only be the brand left by the great power of a fairy region, but he still felt a little when he came here.


    Soon after, he entered the depths of the fairy ruins. In that place, he once saw a human skin. At that time, ye Chong naturally didn''t know what that human skin represented, but now he knows.


    Soon, ye Chong detoured to a huge mountain. Halfway up the mountain, he was suspected to see an ancient coffin. He couldn''t see it clearly at that time, but now he clearly saw that the ancient coffin really existed, and on the coffin, it was suspected that there was a human skin shaking in the wind and fluctuating constantly.


    "Boom"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong jumped up without hesitation and came to the hillside of the mountain.


    This place is a terrible forbidden area. Even if the preacher wants to get close, it needs some difficulty. It can be said that outsiders can''t visit it.


    But ye Chong is different from the past. He is completely different from when he was a little martial artist. His cultivation is different. Even if he has never set foot in this forbidden area, he comes up easily.


    It can be seen that on the cliffs, everything that was blurred and invisible in those years is clearly visible.


    There is an ancient ruins in this place. I don''t know when it began to exist. At the same time, there is an ancient coffin. This coffin is hanging on the cliff at will, and there are ancient traces all around.


    At this moment, the coffin is closed, and there is a human skin suspended on one side, which is a little similar to the fairy in the painting, but there are differences, because his breath is obviously more terrible than the fairy in the painting. His body is covered with long hair and his nails are dark, which looks like an iron hook.


    This human skin, with its eyes closed, is guarding the coffin.


    "Roar"


    It seemed that ye Chong''s appearance was sensed. The human skin fiercely opened his eyes. At the same time, he didn''t know what organ it used. He actually gave a earthshaking cry, which made the mountains tremble. The distant ocean directly rolled up the rough waves and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    This human skin is suspected to be a fierce ghost. It is very ferocious. It fiercely opens its mouth. At the same time, its breath is terrible.


    "It''s a human skin with the highest level of existence, which is even stronger than the fairy in the painting." Ye Chong saw through the realm of the human skin at a glance. It can be said that he can maintain such cultivation in this era of the end of the law, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. And a human skin is so strong. I don''t know how strong it will be in the coffin.


    "Bang"


    The next moment, the human skin came, but ye Chong bent his fingers and shot it on the coffin. The human skin flickered slightly and disappeared.


    "Taoist friend, I know you''re not dead. I''d better come out and see you." after doing this, ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a cold look.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a soft sound, the lid of the coffin was opened, and the human skin appeared again, but this time all its hair and tusks disappeared. The skin of later generations swelled up and suspended in the air. The empty eyes looked at Ye Zhong like this, and Leng was busy flashing.


    Then, in the ancient coffin, a creature with blood all over sat up. He had no skin and looked extremely bloody and terrible, and that skin was all he had.


    "Taoist friend, it''s not good for people in this realm to be scary. You''d better put on this fairy skin in the past." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "I was skinned in the past. What if I put it on today? It''s still difficult to heal." the voice was so cold.


    However, in the end, the skin slowly fused with the body, and an old man appeared. His pores were bleeding. It can be imagined that he should have died miserably.


    "Well, you are different from the fairy in the painting that day. You are far beyond him. You are really dead, but you are not turned into a corpse family, but into a ghost, and then become a generation of ghost fairy. It is beyond imagination! It seems that this fairy ruins should also come from the fairy region, otherwise, it is impossible to make you wait." Ye Zhong sighed and said after watching the old man for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, after a piece of ruins, another voice sounded. It was a skeleton frame. There was a blue flame in its eyes and its eyes were dead gray. It sat up from the soil and stared at Ye Chong.


    In fact, ye Chong has seen him for a long time. He just doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    In the past, he didn''t find the skeleton. How can he not find it today?


    In the past, he didn''t know what happened to the man''s skin and the coffin, but from his current experience and knowledge, how could he not know what happened?


    "Taoist friend, we don''t want to pay attention to the affairs of the world of mortals. The immortal ruins have never launched the dark blood era since ancient times, but become a life Jedi. When can you find us?" at this time, a woman floated on a mountain in the distance. Her face was as white as paper, her hair fell, and she was a ghost fairy.


    "It''s interesting that there are three ghost immortals. Although they are not real immortals, they already have some skills. I''m really curious about how you did this." Ye Zhong said.


    "Is it necessary to tell you?" the pupil of the skeleton glowed. The next moment it blew its hand, and the palm of the bone patted at the place where ye Chong was.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong slapped him casually, blocked the blow directly, and then said coldly, "I killed a real immortal of the ancient Kunlun family, killed three heavenly emperors of the emperor family, and refined it into a blood pill. Do you want to have a try?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became awkward. The three ghost immortals were silent for a long time. They didn''t know what to say for a time.


    "Taoist friend, you are such a peerless figure. What are you here for? Even if there is immortality medicine in the immortal ruins, you are useless. After all, in this era of the end of the law, the immortality medicine can''t live the second." after a moment of silence, the old man in the coffin finally spoke again. After all, his age is the oldest.


    He looked at Ye Chong. He looked very cold and expressionless. He said, "we are made of the corpses of real immortals. We are not real immortals. We are certainly not your opponent. Although we can play the combat power of real immortals, it is very limited."


    He was obviously a little afraid of Ye Zhong, but told his origin.


    Obviously, they are similar to the corpse clan. The flesh is really immortal, but the gods are not. They are not as strong as the bones. They have not mastered the scriptures of the fairy way. They can only deduce by themselves. They have a body of magic power, but they can''t urge them.


    "You have the combat power of the true immortal level, but you haven''t mastered the means of the true immortal level. You have some shortcomings. I want to ask you to come out of the mountain to help me, and the reward is that I provide you with the scriptures of the true immortal, or even the scriptures of the fairy king." Ye Zhong said.


    The three ghost immortals all have shortness of breath after hearing the speech. Obviously, this is too important for them.


    "Then what do we need to do?" the three ghost immortals said after being silent for a long time.


    "I need you to guard a passage for me. There may be people of the emperor family entering that place. In terms of your three combat power, once you master the scriptures of the true immortal, the heavenly emperors of the fearless emperor family and even those heavenly emperors will become your tonic. And I will give you three Heavenly Emperor scriptures, all from the emperor family, how about?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The three scriptures were obtained after he killed the three heavenly emperors of the emperor family. Although they may not be complete, they are enough.


    Finally, the three ghost immortals moved and promised to go out of the mountain to the end of jiujixian road to guard the crack at the end of jiujixian road for ye Chong.


    Of course, there are also strong people in mending the sky sect. They claim to serve three ghost immortals. In fact, they are monitoring them. Once there is a change, ye Chong can directly take action.

 Chapter 2698

    In fact, ye Chong has real trust in Jiutian Xuannv. He knows that even if he leaves, Jiutian Xuannv will protect all sentient beings.


    But the three ghost immortals are different. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, if he no longer exists in the world and no longer intimidates the three ghost immortals, the three ghost immortals may be a great disaster.


    However, ye Chong has great confidence. He is confident that he can suppress it all the time.


    Soon, a thousand years have passed, and the years are long.


    Ye Chong is four thousand years old, and mending the heavens has reached its peak. It can be said that more than half of the talents in the world of heaven have joined the door of mending the heavens, and they have grown up and can guard the four directions.


    A thousand years later, Jiutian Xuannv came out of the pass. She seemed to understand her own way and could become an immortal in the world of mortals, which was comparable to Ye Zhong. She is still closed in the ten Heaven of mending heaven cult, but she pays attention to several weak checkpoints in the world of heaven to prevent imperial invasion. At the same time, she is still further practicing and striving to become an immortal as soon as possible.


    Over the past 1000 years, the three ghost immortals have also been very responsible. They have been guarding the end of jiujixian road and have done nothing special.


    However, in fact, in recent years, the world of heaven is not so calm. Although there are no emperors and heavenly emperors coming to the world of heaven, a group of experts of the imperial family will sneak into the world of heaven every other period.


    It can be said that all the people of mending the sky are fighting, and they have spent the past 1000 years fighting.


    However, through these illegal immigrants, ye Chong also mastered more and more channels in the two realms. He made many moves and sealed all the channels that may run through the two realms. At the beginning, ye Chong was relieved that no imperial experts could enter the world of heaven.


    However, after sealing all those small channels, it is not without worries. The imperial family seems to be desperate to attack the only two channels, which can only be guarded, but not completely sealed, in terms of the current strength of Ye Chong and bu Tian Jiao.


    "Woo woo"


    On this day, the bugle of mending the sky was sounded again. Ye Chong got the news for the first time and rushed to the depths of the universe to the place where the black plant appeared that day.


    "Click"


    The sound of collapse came out, the void cracked, and then I saw that in the dark universe, at this moment, a group of creatures rushed out, with tragic evil Qi and very strong black fog all over.


    God!


    On the opposite side, an emperor family expert at the level of emperor appeared. It was not a human creature, but a violent ape. Its whole body was snow-white, which was particularly dazzling in the black fog. At the same time, it has the circulation of runes, which looks dense. In this way, it is intertwined, which has a shocking feeling.


    It can only be said that this ape is too powerful, and its body is very huge. It is almost to burst the crack in the space. At the same time, it has a terrible breath of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Ow"


    At this moment, it roared fiercely. Looking up to the sky was to swallow a star and directly crush it. At the same time, his whole body sent out a bright light, just like turning the star into essence, and directly absorbed it.


    "Kill!"


    Jiutian Xuannv also rushed to the scene at the first time. Her face was still covered with a bronze mask. At this moment, she tied her hands and went to the front.


    At the same time, the leaf weight also arrived, because he saw that there was another black plant in that place. The marks of his hands changed and he killed the black plant where it was. He wanted to destroy it to prevent it from expanding the crack in the space.


    The snow-white violent ape roared up to the sky at the moment, and the strange and ominous original breath was sprayed in his mouth and nose. Then he fought with Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Original breath? Be careful not to be eroded." ye Chongfei quickly reminded.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the Haotian tower and suppressed it towards the front to completely break the roots of the black plant.


    But at this critical moment, at the root of the black plant, there was a sharp hook sticking out, huge and incomparable, as if it were bigger than the stars, roaring towards the place where the leaf weight was.


    Ye Chong subconsciously felt a sense of crisis. At this moment, he didn''t have time to think about anything more. Instead, he sacrificed the Jiutian coffin for the first time, and then shot out towards the front.


    "Roar"


    A huge roar came out through the place. Around, old stars exploded and turned into powder.


    Such a scene is extremely terrible, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    All because there was a creature roaring in that place.


    Although it is still separated by the boundary wall of the two worlds, it is just that some waves spread through the space crack, creating such a scene. It can be seen how powerful the creatures behind the channel are. If the real body comes, it is an unimaginable outcome.


    But soon, the huge hook retracted and stepped back.


    The Jiutian coffin also directly blew up the black plants, but at this moment, ye Chong still vaguely saw that on the other side of the world, there was a huge claw hanging on a sky tree. The so-called hook was just the nail of the claw.


    What kind of creature is this? It''s hard to imagine how huge it is. It''s just that the nail cap is a little big. It''s so amazing. It can only be said that the body is boundless!


    If it uses the heaven and earth Dharma, it will be more unimaginable!


    Ye Zhong realized that the road will be more and more difficult in the future. This is a creature beyond the level of real immortal.


    Such creatures are used to explore the way, which is enough to show how amazing the details of the emperor family are.


    If the emperor family doesn''t attack the immortal domain, but wants to calm the heaven and the world first, and then deal with the immortal domain, how will the heaven and the world resist once the emperor family goes all out? You know, there are no creatures at the level of fairy king in the heavens.


    Such a war came quickly and ended quickly. The snow-white violent ape was soon killed, and the bones were given to the three ghost immortals. Even if the real immortal level combat power wants to invade the heaven and the world, it is not enough, which shows that ye Chong and others are powerful.


    But at the same time, ye Zhong and others realized the seriousness of the situation.


    If the emperor of the imperial family can''t help this world, it''s impossible to say that there will be a quasi emperor or a real emperor. If so, this world will be more difficult in the future.


    Although he has an assistant now, ye Chong also feels headache after headache. It seems that the so-called golden age is really the biggest joke since ancient times. The emperor family is destined to attack this world, and the original disaster may make a comeback. If Xianyu has been sitting idly by, God knows how it will develop.


    Fortunately, this sector ushered in the end of the law era at the critical moment. Although it curbed heaven and earth, it also gave this sector breathing time. If not, this sector will be more difficult.


    Sure enough, after the next 500 years, the battle became more and more cruel. Not only in the depths of the starry sky, but also the crack at the end of jiujixian road was opened again. There were powerful creatures crossing the border in no time, not only testing, but also attacking.


    Under such circumstances, not only Ye Chong, including Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost fairies, could not sit idly by, but they all had to fight together to suppress the four sides.


    Of course, in such a battle, the sky mending sect cannot be unscathed, because ye Chong has the plan to train troops, so the losses of the sky mending sect over the years are more or less, and at least two adults have died.


    But in this case, the people who survive are really more and more powerful. After all, fighting with the masters of the imperial family is a matter of honing the ID.


    At this time, in the eyes of the world, ye Chong was almost five thousand years old.


    Hua Xi, hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Gupeng demon, Yang Feng and others are finally going to break through and preach at this time when ye Chong smashes blood pills and fairy jade.


    Five thousand years of preaching, even in Xianyu and Emperor families, should be the capital of Tianzong, not to mention that Zhu Tian''s joke is now in the end of the law.


    However, because this world is in the end of the law era, the law is incomplete. As long as there are enough resources, it seems that preaching will be easier than in Xianyu and Emperor families.


    Of course, this is also because ye Zhong has a good teaching and guidance. If ye Zhong, the forerunner, was not able to break through the broken principles of the heavenly Tao for them at the critical moment, it would be extremely difficult to prove the Tao.


    They can''t compare with Ye Chong. After all, ye Chong''s combat power is there.


    At this time, Lingyue also entered her old age. She had already used Xianyu Jin as the supreme existence, but it was difficult for her to become a real preacher. Perhaps it was because she had been worried too much in recent years, and her Taoist heart was no longer firm as before.


    For martial artists, the Tao mind is extremely important to a certain extent.


    In the end of the law era, if you can''t preach, even if there is supreme existence, Shouyuan can''t be so long.


    However, her appearance is still like that of a young girl. She is never old and has been maintained at the most beautiful moment of the year, which makes her very satisfied and very happy.


    "I''m just a little relieved to put our children under the cloth." Lingyue sighed and opened her mouth when she looked at the children sealed in the sky stone.


    Because this life is too difficult, ye Chong and Lingyue have figured it out for a long time, and directly made him stay in the sky mending stone, no longer born and avoid this life.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think too much again? Don''t worry. If I''m here, how can I watch you leave?" Ye Chong said.

 Chapter 2699

    "Don''t waste blood pills or immortality pills for me. Those things can''t be met and asked. I''ve been like this in my life. I can''t preach in a short time. For our teaching, whoever has the chance to become a preacher, give it to whoever has the chance, leave it to the strongest, and don''t waste it." Lingyue said.


    Although her Taoist heart is no longer as firm as before, she still has a childlike heart and wants to protect all beings of mending heaven.


    After saying this, Lingyue''s eyes became a little different. He looked at Ye Chong and said, "I know that I am not the person in your heart. You always think I am that person, but you should have understood that there is no reincarnation in the world, right?" her voice trembled at this point.


    Obviously, Lingyue has seen through some things over the years.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think too much. I will marry you just because you are the spirit moon, not because of others. You are not the shadow of others. You are just yourself. If you don''t even have this confidence, how do you become the empress of Ye Tiandi these years?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lingyue was very happy and said, "if you say so, your life belongs to me."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were somewhat wandering and slightly misty and said, "in fact, I''ve always been curious. You only believe in this life, not the afterlife, but I''m invincible in this life. Is there reincarnation in the world? If I die like this, can I see you again in the afterlife?"


    When hearing these words, ye Chong shook his head slightly, and then his eyes became more and more sharp. He said, "don''t say more. You are destined to be the one who can share the years with me!"


    "I don''t want your elixir or your blood pill. I just want to leave naturally. I don''t want to live another life." Lingyue said firmly.


    "I don''t need the elixir of immortality or the blood pills of real immortals. I use my own red blood to live for you for another lifetime!" Ye Chong said.


    At the same time, he opened his wrist and forced out the red real blood. His blood exudes the fragrance of medicine. It is as bright as Shenxia. In a moment, it can actually illuminate the world. When it drops, it has an indescribable fragrance.


    Obviously, the real blood of leaf weight is better than immortal blood and undead medicine.


    Ye Chong is very overbearing. At the moment, he doesn''t give Lingyue more time to say anything. He forcibly refined his real blood, baptized the flesh for Lingyue, and integrated the medicine of his real blood into the spirit and flesh of Lingyue.


    "This will hurt your vitality and weaken you. I don''t want it. Now anyone can fall, you can''t fall!" Lingyue said stubbornly.


    But how could she resist Ye Chong?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me. When I was fighting with several supreme beings at the end of Chengxian Road, I didn''t know how much real blood was spilled. It''s not nothing. How can such a small thing hurt me now?" Ye Zhong smiled and said.


    Lingyue has tears in her eyes. If she has a choice, who is willing to die? Who doesn''t want to live long?


    But she didn''t want to lose Ye Chong. She was afraid that he would be difficult to make progress in the future and couldn''t resist this great world.


    It can be said that only those who really care can do this.


    But ye Chong is very strong. At this point, he doesn''t allow Lingyue to refuse, but forcibly crosses his real blood. On this day, Lingyue lives the second, which is equivalent to a rebirth.


    She still exists as the supreme being. If the Taoist heart is firm, as long as she works hard, she has a great chance to become a generation of preachers, and even a true immortal in the future.


    After experiencing this, she was very touched and knew that if she was weak, she would only become Ye Chong''s weakness, so she began to practice in isolation.,


    That is to say, on the same day, Hua Xicheng became a Taoist priest, which was earth shaking. His talent was so strong that it was unimaginable. He didn''t need Ye Chong to break the ten thousand Tao of the heavens, so he directly tore the barrier and triggered the robbery of the Taoist priest.


    Then he succeeded in breaking the robbery and became the emperor of heaven.


    A few days later, Taoist Wu Hou mysteriously began to attack the position of preaching. He also succeeded and became a generation of preachers.


    The people who followed did not expect that it was Yang Feng who preached, but he took the road of lingfu, just like Ye Chong, and became a generation of Fuhuang.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking event and an indescribable joy. The whole sky mending religion is decorated with lanterns and colors, because now the pressure on the sky mending religion is too great, and it almost bears the safety of the whole heaven and the world. Now there are three preachers at the same time, which can greatly enhance the strength of the middle-level of the sky mending sect and deal with more hardships.


    It can be said that although the people in the heaven and the world are very afraid, they are also very happy at the same time.


    However, while the people of mending the sky sect were very happy, a war broke out again in the unmanned area inside the crack at the end of jiujixian road.


    The emperor family never died and launched an attack again. This time it was still a desperate impact. There is a prospective emperor who wants to cross the border.


    Fortunately, after the end of the law era, everything has become more terrible. It can suppress everything, and it is a natural rejection of foreign creatures, so it can prevent him from coming in.


    You know, the heavenly emperors of the three emperors killed by Ye Zhong came after they were self styled, not to mention the strong ones at the moment. Naturally, they were suppressed even more.


    In the end, he was forced back.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong reappeared. He led the high-level of mending heaven to fight, not only in the training this time, but in the battle of life and death. After the battle, his pupils contracted because he saw a figure.


    This figure is human, very huge, like a golden giant, but ye Chong feels very familiar with this person''s face.


    He recalled his trial practice in jiujixian Road, which was suspected of returning to the mythological era and fighting with the emperor family.


    At the end of that war, the emperor family had the hand of the Heavenly Emperor, directly penetrated into the myriad worlds of the heavens, and pulled more than half of the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heavenly court into the emperor family. At the same time, there were many high-level strongmen of the mythical heavenly court.


    The golden giant appeared at the moment, which is suspected to be one of the top leaders of the mythical heaven in those years. It was a heavenly general in those years, and ye Chong looked familiar.


    What kind of means did the emperor family have to make the top of the mythical Tianting who opposed them become their people? And become the main force of this invasion?


    "We can be sure that the relationship between the emperor family and the origin should be unpredictable. It is likely that the origin of the emperor family is the origin. The so-called emperor Qi is the origin breath! Even if there is no great correlation, there is definitely a certain degree of connection." Ye Chong opened his mouth in his heart and looked even more ugly.


    The emperor family''s action has been very terrible. If the original disaster rises again, God knows what will happen. No matter how strong the sky mending education is, it is mostly irresistible and irresistible.


    "Roar"


    The golden giant roared and broke everything in the mountains and rivers.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong poked out a palm and covered it towards the front. A simple blow wiped out all the storms and fixed the diffuse road ripples. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Later, ye Chong was a little crazy. He directly urged the heaven and earth Dharma phase to kill like the supreme demons in the epoch-making era, which can be said to be invincible and bloody.


    "Poof"


    Three self styled emperors, the Heavenly Emperor, came to kill him, but just appeared, he was killed by Ye Chong, and the emperor''s blood was scattered among the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are really red now. He directly kills the deep here, trying to catch the golden giant and find out what happened in those years.


    If the golden giant is really the general of that year, is his trial practice on jiujixian Road real or illusory? Is everything he experienced through time and space?


    However, it is a pity that the golden giant seems to be aware of Ye Chong''s intention. It takes a cold look at Ye Chong in the distance and leaves from the channel.


    Ye Chong watched him leave. At this moment, he had an impulse. He really wanted to directly enter the imperial world from here, but he made some things clear.


    But his Taoist heart was as firm as iron. At the most critical moment, he restrained such impulse, but stood silently in front of the channel, emitting an incomparably cold killing intention!


    "Kill!"


    With a fierce roar, ye Chong turned around and was full of indescribable killing intention, so he killed towards the front.


    "Die for me!" Ye Dadi killed. In this war, it can be said that 90% of the imperial family experts were killed by him alone, and the leading imperial family experts were torn apart by him with his bare hands.


    "Make it clear to me, what is the origin of the golden giant?" Ye Chong said in a cold voice. He stuck a great emperor''s neck and looked cold.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" the emperor of the imperial family replied with a look of horror.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s just a waste. What''s the use of keeping you?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. Then he killed this man with his backhand, which made his form and spirit disappear and turned into light and rain.


    It can be said that the so-called masters of the imperial family really have no so-called dignity in front of Ye Chong. They are all killed by him successively. As long as they fall into his hands, there will be no other end except death.


    In this war, ye Chong achieved great prestige, and even the emperor began to know his name.

 Chapter 2700

    In the next hundred years, it can be said that there were continuous wars, and the three people of red dust, spirit sword and Gu Peng demon also preached one after another. It was shocking. It can only be said that it was too terrible. It was clear that they had not been practicing for many years, but they also stepped into this realm.


    Of course, this is because they have been around the living strong people such as ye Chong and Jiutian Xuannv for many years. If they accept their guidance, everything will naturally go better.


    More importantly, they guard the channels between the two worlds. Facing the war year after year, they can be said to be used to the means of preachers and have too many feelings between life and death.


    Who is qualified to witness so many methods of preachers?


    In such an era, they preached one after another.


    It can be said that the containment of the avenue in the end of the law era slowed down a lot, which is another reason. This worst era is also the era when the strong are most likely to appear.


    The more cruel the times are, the more likely it is to have strong ones, because blood and fire are continuous and wars are continuous. This situation is the most test for people. In this case, once a hundred battles do not die, it can be said that there will be something to gain, even in the end of the law.


    It can be said that in addition to the spirit moon, the high-level of sky mending religion basically preached one after another.


    As the years passed, another 500 years passed, and the leaf weight was 5500 years old.


    This year, good news came out of the mending heaven sect again. Supreme leader Zixuan also successfully preached and became a generation of preachers.


    With the passage of such years, mending the sky has experienced too many wars. More and more people are immortal and stronger.


    After constant honing, and with the guidance of Jiutian Xuannv, ghost fairy and others, the descendants of mending heaven sect really have a large number of experts and talents. The whole mending heaven sect has become more and more brilliant in this era of law.


    Although it is said that the war can not avoid dead people, and some wizards are doomed to die and die prematurely, after all, generations of leaders have survived. It can be said that the Vietnam War is stronger!


    At this time, in the eyes of the world, ye Chong has exceeded the limit and lived to 7000 years old. In the past, even preachers may begin to show signs of aging, but ye Chong is still as old. His vitality is very prosperous and his breath is vigorous. He has maintained the appearance of a beautiful young man.


    In fact, if you count his previous eight generations, he has broken through the limit of 500000 years. It can be said that years really can''t help him and can''t leave any trace on him.


    "Did I become an immortal in the world of mortals?" Ye Zhong thought about paying, but he always felt that he was not really an immortal in the world of mortals, but what was missing.


    However, although he did not become an immortal in the world of mortals, he was able to kill the real immortal beyond his level!


    These are the people who rose in the end of the law. Once they have achieved success in such a cruel era, their combat power is unimaginable and can be said to be extremely brilliant!


    Once learning is known, it will far surpass the creatures in other environments.


    Moreover, over the past thousands of years, heaven and earth have been constantly changing. Although the aura of heaven and earth has dried up and the laws are incomplete, if you look carefully, those laws are constantly evolving, and each law is evolving and repairing in a more perfect direction.


    In fact, this is a good thing for the world of heaven. Once the repair is completed, this world will be perfect.


    But it is still in the stage of repair. With such repair, the avenue will become more and more incomplete until it reaches a limit, and then slowly complete.


    In this process, the road of cultivation is doomed to be very difficult. It will even continuously suppress all martial artists, and the suppression will become more and more powerful.


    Now, these roads are unstable. Without special means, it is very difficult to feel their own roads. The so-called perception of the three thousand roads and the ten thousand roads of the heavens has become empty talk in this life. Even if it is the sky mending religion, the middle level of the martial arts seems to be cut off. Only those amazing people can feel their own roads on their own, not limited by the heavens, and then rise.


    But this is too difficult, because the end of the law is not only the law of limitation, but also the essence of heaven and earth, and even the essence of life in the martial arts. This makes everyone''s moral integrity no longer strong.


    The end of the law era is so terrible. It will rise and fall, and decline and rise. In this process, everything will be more terrible. It can be said that it is destined to suppress all souls.


    In this era of the end of the law, Hua Xi and others found a very serious question. Although they used fairy jade to prove the Tao, it was difficult for them to advance their accomplishments. Even if they refined more fairy jade, they could only increase a few lifeblood. There was no other role. Even after more than a thousand years, they sat down every day, but their accomplishments did not advance.


    It can be said that only Ye Chong is special. His cultivation of Tao is very smooth. He can even feel the Qi of the whole heaven and earth. It seems that he is blessed alone and converges towards where he is.


    Even, he had an illusion that he wanted to integrate with the world and become the center of the world. At that time, he could carry the world and crush everything in the world.


    Finally, ye Chong went to consult an old man who was closed in the four wastelands, the old man of heaven.


    The world thought he had long passed away, but it was unexpected that he was still alive at this age, but he was old, if not self styled, he had passed away.


    Ye Zhong gave him a blood pill. In order to restart the second birth, he spent more than half of his life to deduce a conclusion that unimaginable great changes will happen in this life.


    It can be said that in this era, whoever can stand at the peak of the avenue, his Avenue mark will be compatible with this heaven and earth, so as to suppress everyone''s Tao and law, which is the legendary foundation of the world.


    That is to say, now ye Chong represents the strongest of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, so his Tao also represents the Tao of the ten thousand realms of the heavens at this time. This is an unspeakable irony. When ye Chong preached the Tao before, he cut the road against the road, but now his Tao has become the law of heaven and earth.


    Others are speechless, which means that ye Zhong will be independent and suppress everyone.


    "This means that you will get a rare chance. Such fruit will give you a chance to go further after you become a fairy king in the future." the old man said.


    "There should be real immortals among the three detached life Jedi. Don''t they come to rob such Taoist fruits?" Ye Zhong was very curious.


    "Master, do you think they would have robbed you if they were born?" Hua Xi turned his eyes and said.


    Over the years, not to mention others, how many of the simple emperor''s heavenly emperors have died in Ye Chong''s hands? How can the three detached Jedi not know that unless they have a fairy king, even the three detached Jedi can only shrink and tremble in this life, rather than do other things.


    Such a thing has its good side and its bad side.


    The good side is that ye Chong is a person who is superior and intimidates all the heavenly families. If he is there, even the Immortal King level experts will be suppressed when they enter this world. Maybe all the heavenly worlds can be calmed down in this troubled world.


    The bad side is that except ye Chong, no one else has a chance to continue to advance. They can only stabilize their current cultivation. This is definitely not a good thing for others and for sky mending education.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need the so-called foundation of the world, and I won''t become the so-called foundation of the world. If there is such a thing, I will have a good understanding, and then I will give it up immediately and give you a chance to rise to the peak of the extreme Tao." ye Chongdan said.


    He even felt that it was unnecessary. He just gave up. You know, his Tao is a reverse cutting Avenue, which is destined to be incompatible with all the Tao. If the heavenly tunnel is compatible with his Tao, what is his Tao?


    His way is doomed to be reverse!


    However, Jiutian Xuannv suggested that he try the foundation of the world, because such an experience is too precious. It may be a rare opportunity for the ancient emperor of heaven.


    Especially in this process, all the heavenly ways return to integrity. In this era, if the furnace raises a hundred sutras, it is destined to be extraordinary and have a more distinctive meaning.


    "One person in a lifetime is the same as Tiandao. It is invincible in the world. It can be said that the world is exclusive! This is similar to the previous era of one person preaching in a lifetime, but it is different! There are likely to be many preachers in the future, but most of them have only one person who can become a mortal immortal! Maybe this is an alternative evolution of this world. I don''t know how many generations later, this world will be like an immortal realm Generally, you can make a fairy king! "Nine days Xuannv said.


    Of course, this is just a deduction. If you really want to reach that step, it is mostly very difficult. No one can tell clearly and see through.


    Moreover, even if the fairy king can appear in the future, it is too far away. It has nothing to do with this life. Everything in this life is the most important.


    "Maybe one day, we people in all heaven and all worlds will be able to become immortals in this mortal world without seeking to enter the immortal domain!" Ye Zhong sighed. This is the extravagant hope of many preachers in many ages, but I can''t think of such a possibility in the future.


    However, how many preachers and how many creatures have fallen and died for this road. What can people say about this difficult road? Perhaps, by that time, everything has no meaning at all.

 Chapter 2701

    Xianyu, a legendary fairy King City.


    This is the exclusive territory of the fairy king. A huge fairy King City lies across the Milky Way universe, and the stars in the sky are infinitely small in front of it.


    It seems to be the center of this side of the universe, carrying the glory of hundreds of millions of years. It is surrounded by the heavens and thousands of ways, and the law has boundless power, just like the star river waterfall, surrounding this huge city.


    This place is the legendary reincarnation fairy King City.


    A generation of reincarnation fairy king lived in this place.


    This place is similar to the fairy King City of the fairy king of creation. It is incomparably huge, prosperous and boundless. It can be compared with the fairy King City of creation.


    The most central place is a forbidden area, which is the cave of the reincarnation fairy king. No one can set foot unless it is a direct blood relative and a seated disciple.


    At this time, in the ancient cave filled with chaos and immortality, on a futon, there is a fuzzy figure sitting around. His body is very hazy. He is just a person, but he can suppress all the heaven and all the rules, so that his whole person looks high and boundless!


    "Boom", he suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, like waking up from the years hundreds of millions of years ago. His eyes crossed two cold electricity, which was shocking.


    Other people, if the strong are here, their bodies will be broken. Even the real immortal can''t bear such eyes.


    The fairy king of the fairy kingdom and the emperor of the emperor family are infinitely powerful. People at this level can dominate the heavens and dominate the ups and downs of the world. Although there is a more terrible realm above them in the legend, the legend is only a legend. The fairy King represents everything in this world.


    "Come here." the reincarnation fairy King opened his mouth with a cold look, and his voice sounded as if it had been sounded before the ages. It was mighty and powerful, and its divine power was incomparable.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    A man and a woman, dressed as Taoist children, came in and made a respectful gift. They looked young and only thirteen or fourteen years old, but in fact, the vicissitudes in their eyes had betrayed them.


    Obviously, these two have long been the true immortals in the legend. They are extremely terrible and extremely terrible, which is unimaginable!


    "To choose the lineage of my vein, you need enough amazing people to send it to the heaven and the world." the reincarnation fairy king said.


    Obviously, a generation of fairy King pushed something. Now the world of the heavens is undergoing great changes and 10000 Tao evolution, and will finally move towards perfection. As time approaches, he wants his lineal descendants to integrate the foundation of the world and get the legendary great fortune!


    The reincarnation fairy king has no expression. For their department, he is the ancient ancestor who is high above. He hasn''t spit out many words since ancient times. Today, he actually said such a paragraph, which is enough to startle the two Taoists.


    Both Taoist children know that this is absolutely extremely important. It is so important that it is unimaginable. Otherwise, in terms of the status of reincarnation fairy king, would they speak like this? How could he explain it like this?


    "Can you let Luo Huang go?" a Taoist boy whispered.


    Because this is the reincarnation fairy king, a legitimate disciple who is amazing enough, which can be called amazing.


    "I gave him a chance, but he missed it." after saying this, the reincarnation fairy King stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    The two Taoist children quickly saluted, then quickly stepped back and left here.


    Their hearts are like a mirror. Before, the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he failed. Luo Huang was also defeated by Ye Chong, so naturally he is no longer valued by the reincarnation fairy king.


    The so-called fairy king is ruthless and superior. They think about everything. If they are optimistic about you, they are optimistic about you. If they are not optimistic about you, they are not optimistic about you. They don''t need any excuses at all.


    Within the reincarnation fairy king family, the strong at the true fairy level gathered together in an instant. They all discussed seriously. It was really difficult to select such a person, but in the end, they decided to select a disciple who was more than 100000 years earlier than Luo Huangcheng Dao and had stepped into the field of true fairy with one foot.


    This person can be said to be amazing enough. His talent is not much worse than Luo Huang, but he is in the prison because he is rebellious, rebellious and provokes the majesty of the real immortal in the family.


    "Aha... Unexpectedly, after so many years, you immortals still ask me, or you have to let me out!" a strange man with disheveled hair laughed at the moment, his eyes were cold and faint, and came out of a cage.


    "Luo Mo, you have always been rebellious and unruly. You have repeatedly offended the real immortal and violated the family rules. I hope you can reform this time. You know, this is a great fortune you can''t imagine. Maybe you can get enough opportunities and become the fairy king against the sky!" a real immortal narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve heard all these things. They''re just the natives of the lower world. In my eyes, they''re just like pigs and dogs and a group of savages. If I were in the lower world, I could suppress them all with one hand!" Luo Mo''s eyes were hot and indifferent. With an unspeakable style, he was dishevelled and full of wildness.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    The two true immortals were all furious. Their descendants were too much. They were not only disrespectful to them, but also did not repent when they died. At this moment, they dared to call them old immortal face to face, which made them look cold to the extreme.


    "Luo Mo, you should know that there will be other descendants of the fairy king to compete for that fortune this time. You should not be careless! If you fail, you should know the consequences."


    It can be said that if Luo Mo''s combat power is very amazing and Yongguan is an era, they really don''t want to pay attention to him. This time, it really needs a fierce talent like him to have the opportunity to suppress the descendants of other fairy kings.


    "Hehe, after all, it''s not just the people who want to go to the lower world to capture the aboriginal fortune and pick peaches, just like us. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry, this is the fortune I''ve been waiting for all ages. No one can compete with me, I''m sure!" Luo demon God said coldly.


    "In order to avoid accidents, we will send two strong people at the level of real immortals to lower the boundary with you this time, and come out with immortal tools at the same time. God will stop killing God and Buddha, kill Buddha and demons, and stop killing demons!" a cold opening of the truth with a cold look.


    "Old immortal, you are too careful. When did our reincarnation fairy king family fall to this point? You need to be so careful in the face of a group of aborigines. Don''t worry. Both the so-called aborigines and other fairy King descendants are scum in my eyes and can''t turn over any waves." Luo Mo said coldly, At the same time, with a great conceit, a person like him is destined to be unparalleled in the world, and no one in the world can resist and resist.


    The two true immortal ancestors, now with black faces, turned and left.


    It can be said that if they were not really amazing and they really needed this descendant, they would have slapped him and shot him away, and then suppressed him for 18000 years.


    But there is no way. Now the reincarnation fairy king has a decree, and they dare not stop it. They must send such a person to accomplish such a thing.


    Xianyu, another deep part of the universe, has an ancient male city suspended in the starry sky. With the sun, moon, stars and years, it is incomparably powerful. It can be said to be surging and can suppress the eternal blue sky.


    This is the fairy King City of the legendary chaotic fairy king. He lives here and is located in the center of this land that governs the heavens.


    On almost the same day, the chaotic Immortal King fiercely opened his eyes. There was a smell of chaos and Immortality in his eyes. Then he quickly issued a command to let a descendant of the family who could live in the market come out to compete for an unimaginable great fortune and Tao fruit.


    "That''s the legendary fairy King base. Those who can get it are destined to become a fairy king of a generation. If they fail, they won''t want to get the fruit flavor of the fairy king in the future! In this life, there may only be one fairy king!" such words came out, which made the chaotic fairy King shake up from top to bottom.


    It can be said that all the fairy kings in the immortal domain are sensitive and shocked. Although it is said that most of these fairy kings do not need such a creation, if their descendants can get such a creation and contact the foundation of the world, then maybe they can have another fairy king in this vein.


    For them, one more Immortal King in one vein is an indescribable event. Maybe it can make a great change in the power pattern of the immortal domain. Maybe someone can see the ultimate in the future!


    Now, they all do it separately. As long as some of their descendants succeed in integrating with the foundation of the world, they will get great benefits, which can be called unimaginable benefits.


    Heaven and earth!


    The atmosphere began to become a little different. Obviously, in addition to mending the sky, even the creatures among the three transcendent Jedi were aware that there would be an unimaginable great fortune in this life.


    If you can get such a good fortune, maybe someone can surpass the leaf weight and become an unimaginable existence!


    Because of this, now someone wants to fight and compete!


    This is the way of the warrior. It can be said that if you don''t advance, you will retreat. It''s like sailing against the current. At this time, people who have the opportunity will never miss it. As long as you master it, the so-called foundation of the world is absolutely superior. You can look down on an era and all competitors.

 Chapter 2702

    In the ten Heaven of mending heaven cult, in the central temple, the high-level gathering of mending heaven cult at this moment, even the nine heaven Xuannv and the three ghost fairies have returned.


    "Ye boy, what is your realm now?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said. He was really curious.


    You know, ye Zhong has killed a lot of real immortal level strong people in recent years, especially the emperor family. I don''t know how many heavenly emperors have fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands. Now ye Zhong is not only famous in the world, but also has brilliant achievements to an unimaginable extent. Even the Emperor family are reciting his name, and almost everyone wants to know, What kind of state he is in.


    "It''s the peak of preaching, but I haven''t become an immortal yet. I''m still a preacher, which should be right." Ye Zhong replied after thinking for a moment.


    Everyone is speechless. Ye Chong is really cutting immortals retrograde! How many people in the world can do this?


    Even the nine day Xuannv in this realm sighed. How many years has she practiced? Ye Chong has been practicing for many years, but to some extent, ye Chong seems to surpass him!


    As for the three ghost immortals, they are shocked one by one. No matter whether they have any ideas in their hearts, they are absolutely unique now.


    "Master, if you can get the foundation of the world and make your way compatible with the Tao of the world, can you become an immortal?" Hua Xi said, very curious.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong shook his head and said: "I''ve been at the peak of preaching for many years, and I''ve always been able to change with only one line. Therefore, even if I get the foundation of the world, it''s basically impossible to push me to become an immortal. It won''t be so smooth, but the foundation of the world can''t be said to be good. At least it can let me understand something I couldn''t understand in the past. But my Tao My way and my Dharma still belong to me. I need to test and trample on everything myself. As long as the time comes, needless to say, I will naturally become an immortal! "


    Although ye chongzai said so, in fact, everyone knows that once ye Chongcheng becomes an immortal, the meaning of everything will be different.


    Becoming an immortal in an era when it is impossible to become an immortal is equivalent to becoming an immortal in the world of mortals. This will subvert the cognitive standard under the eternal stars! This is an adverse thing.


    "But, Lord, can the preacher really cut down immortals?" Gupeng demon swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was also a crazy figure and was curious about this road.


    "You should be confident that you are invincible and have an unparalleled fighting heart in the world. If you are confident that no one is your opponent, then you will have a chance to embark on this road." Ye Chong said after pondering for a moment, but he just spoke. Even he was not sure whether it was really because he embarked on the invincible road or because of chance.


    Others sigh when they hear the speech. Since ancient times, how many such preachers? How many people can come to this step?


    Obviously, people all over the world are waiting for opportunities, especially some living Jedi. They didn''t want to fight ye Chong. After all, ye Chong is in this world, but many old monsters who have been dusty for many years understand that such opportunities are too rare. Among them, there are real immortals who have been dusty for a long time. After deduction, it is clear that if they can get the foundation of the world If so, they may get the chance to become a fairy king!


    Although there is only one word difference between the Immortal King and the real immortal, just like the quasi emperor and the preacher, this is the difference between heaven and earth! The gap between heaven and earth, the real immortals in the Jedi can''t be detached from the world at the moment!


    However, the people and horses of mending the sky cult remained the same. After a short meeting, they still guarded the two channels where the emperor''s strong might appear. They did not do anything special. They still focused on guarding the heaven and the world.


    On this day, the whole world trembled slightly. Obviously, something extraordinary happened in this world.


    "Hiss"


    The door to the immortal realm seemed to flash slightly at a certain moment, and then opened a crack. Several body shapes appeared from it and entered the world of heaven.


    "Well, damn the end of the law, damn the lower bound, although I knew that this place had ushered in the end of the law, it was really uncomfortable!" the reincarnation fairy king family appeared.


    Luo Mo, now wearing a black war suit, his hair tied behind him at random, his eyes were a little red, it seemed that he had been dressed up, but in fact, he still exuded an indescribable wild nature. At the moment, he was like a prehistoric beast, as if he could spray people to death in one breath.


    Behind him, there are two middle-aged people who are strong at the level of real immortals. They are sent by the reincarnation fairy king family. They are afraid that Luo Mo will have an accident, so they need such two people to protect him. They are both armed with big killers and can kill everything at any time.


    However, the two also frowned at the moment. This heaven and earth not only suppressed Luo Mo, but also suppressed their true immortals. In this place, they were really uncomfortable and had to seal off part of their accomplishments temporarily.


    Luo Mo glanced at where they were, and then shook his head. A moment later, he squinted in one direction, then waved his hand and directly photographed a martial artist tens of thousands of miles away from the starry sky. He said faintly, "who is the most powerful in your world and has the highest cultivation?"


    He is half a man who steps into the real fairyland. His breath is so terrible that it is unimaginable. How can ordinary martial artists bear it? If he hadn''t deliberately restrained his breath, it would be broken if it was just a breath. And the man, now pale as snow, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, almost cracked his body.


    "God mending sect... Ye Tiandi is the most powerful! Ye Tiandi, ye Chong!" the man was trembling. He couldn''t hide anything in front of Luo Mo, but told the truth.


    "People in the lower world, just a preacher, an uncivilized place, a group of savages, dare to call themselves the emperor of heaven? Ridiculous!" Luo Mo sneered.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, the poor warrior burst to pieces and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Ye Chong, the so-called Ye Tiandi, should be the guy who once entered our immortal realm? If he really dominates in this shallow water, he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Luo Mo said.


    He naturally knew what happened that year, and he also knew that the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he was stopped by other fairy kings. This time, his lower bound was to compete for unimaginable opportunities on the one hand, and to kill Ye Chong on the other.


    Although the reincarnation fairy king has no such order, we can know from the lineup around him. Generally speaking, how can the reincarnation fairy king family be equipped with two real immortals holding terrible fairy tools to protect the way for future generations?


    Soon, Luo Mo and his party found out the place of mending the sky through various means. They were not afraid at all, but came directly outside the ten heavy days of mending the sky.


    The ten Heaven of mending heaven is actually a small world, but the entrance and exit are not closed. From the entrance, you can see the huge heavenly palace standing, ancient and towering Songyue. At the same time, in the cosmic star sea, the power of faith is incomparably strong, converging from all directions, just like the rising dragon spirit, which is extremely attractive.


    Although these smells are not immortal, they are terrible enough in the barren lower boundary.


    On the grand heavenly palace, there is a gold filled plaque with the word "fill the sky". It can be called earth shaking and has unspeakable great luck.


    "Just a little lower bound teacher, dare you say to mend the sky? I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth!" Luo Mo said with a sneer. His face was ironic. At the moment, he just raised his hand, and the palm of his finger was instantly enlarged and photographed towards the front.


    "Boom"


    At the moment, a huge palm directly covers it, which is earth shaking and contains towering majesty. Obviously, he doesn''t look at the so-called sky mending religion or Ye Chong at all. At the moment, he has a look of contempt on his face. He wants to destroy this place with one blow. What else.


    In his opinion, ye Chong, ye Tiandi and bu Tian Jiao are all ancient jokes. Today, he wants to suppress them with the most powerful means and tell the creatures in this world that he is coming.


    "I''m here for the foundation of the world, what mending the sky, what leaf weight, what leaf emperor, all die for me! Step aside!" Luo Mo smiled and said.


    "Boom"


    However, just when Luo Mo''s strike was about to fall, the light in that place was great and incomparably bright. The whole mountain directly appeared in front of him and blocked Luo Mo''s strike. At the same time, terrible light spread from all directions to protect the ten heavy days of mending heaven.


    At the moment, the two true immortals both had a slight jump in their hearts, because they saw that this array was very unusual, even extraordinary and peerless.


    In fact, when they heard that the mending heaven sect was Ye Chong''s sect, they looked a little surprised, because they had really seen the real immortal of Ye Chong. Naturally, they knew that this younger generation was almost unimaginable and powerful beyond its peers.


    However, they had great confidence in Luo Mo, so they didn''t say much at the moment, but looked coldly.


    The most important thing is that the two real immortals came with immortal tools. This is the great killing tool of the fairy way. They are extremely terrible. They are confident that even if Luo Mo is defeated, as long as they hold immortal tools, they will be able to kill everything and clean up all the mess.


    They can''t imagine that these years have passed, and ye Chong''s strength has gone beyond imagination. Zhenxian level masters don''t know how many they have killed.

 Chapter 2703

    It can be imagined that if these people knew Ye Zhong''s achievements over the years, they would probably be scared to pee directly at the moment, rather than being arrogant and domineering here, thinking they were very powerful and arrogant.


    "Who dares to come to mend the sky?" just at this time, there was a loud cry from mending the sky.


    "A group of mole ants dare to mend the sky and claim to be the emperor of heaven. They want to seize the foundation of the world in this world. Who do you think you are? Get out of here. If you dare to disobey, slap and kill all of you!" Luo Mo said coldly and threatened.


    You know, his temper has always been very bad. In their reincarnation fairy king family, they are famous for being neither big nor small. At the moment, he opened his mouth like this, which makes the top echelons of butianjiao jump from the corners of their eyes. They want to shoot him to death.


    "Who are you?" at this time, someone inside mending the sky said with his nose in his mouth.


    "I am the descendant of reincarnation fairy king! Luo Mo!" obviously, although Luo Mo is arrogant and domineering, he is still very convinced of his fairy king Guzu. At the moment, he opened his mouth and directly put out his identity.


    Soon, ye Chong, who was really sitting at the end of jiujixian Road, got a report at the first time. There was a direct line of the fairy king. At this moment, he was really angry!


    It can be said that they are working hard to protect this world. It''s just that the people in the immortal domain don''t come to help. They even bully the door. It''s unbearable!


    Especially at the moment of hearing the descendants of reincarnation fairy king, the killing intention on Ye Chong''s face spread out!


    You know, the reincarnation fairy king once shot himself, which almost destroyed Ye Chong''s form and spirit, and the two sides formed an irreconcilable hatred!


    If ye Chong hadn''t been lucky, he would have died. I don''t know how many times. At this moment, in the face of the descendants of the reincarnation fairy king, would he have a good face?


    Almost the first time, he came back, lowered his face and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m just the foundation of the world. By the way, I''ll destroy your so-called mending the heaven and kill the so-called ye chongye Tiandi!" Luo Mo was very direct and said his purpose.


    At this moment, ye Chong felt angry and could only say that this person was too much!


    People in the immortal region pick peaches on the way. They didn''t do it before. Now they want to intercept the creation of this world?


    Such a style of action is inevitably a bit too much!


    Ye Chong dares to say that the people in the immortal realm definitely know that the emperor clan invaded the heaven and the world, but they ignore it. Now when they see the benefits, they rush directly to compete for the opportunity of people in this world?


    It can only be said that the reincarnation fairy king is really too arrogant and overbearing!


    At this moment, ye Chong made a direct move. He was angry. In the face of the descendants of the reincarnation fairy king, he had nothing to say. He just killed them by the most powerful means without nonsense.


    When ye Chong covered the front with a big hand, Luo Mo also wanted to urge the supreme magic power of the reincarnation fairy king to suppress Ye Chong.


    But the results can be imagined. His end was very miserable. The moment his fingers and palms just touched Ye Zhong, they exploded directly and turned into a blood mist.


    Then, with a bang, ye Chong shook his big hand and directly screamed at Luo mo. an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s blow.


    The next moment, his body was broken into several pieces, and then it was forcibly pinched by Ye Chong.


    "How dare you come to make trouble with us? Hang it on the gate!" Ye Chongyi twisted off Luo Mo''s head and threw it into the hands of a member of make up the sky sect.


    Soon after, in front of the gate of mending heaven, a head was hung above, which could be said to be extremely eye-catching.


    The spirit of Luo Mo has not been killed, but sealed in his head. At the moment, the corners of his eyes are beating constantly, and his shame and anger are to the extreme. At the moment, he can''t die or live. He was taken so easily. What can he say.


    Is this the so-called lower bound? Is this the so-called Ye Tiandi? At this moment, Luo Mo was really ashamed and angry to the extreme.


    The two true immortals of the reincarnation fairy king family are not in a hurry at the moment. Their looks are somewhat ugly and hesitant. Is this ye Chong? So powerful?


    They have seen Ye Chong''s ability to fight before. Although Ye Chong was strong to a certain extent in Xianyu, he was far from reaching this position, but unexpectedly, ye Chong now seems completely different from what they know, and has been strong to an unimaginable extent!


    You know, they have made a lot of preparations and means this time. They are confident that they can absolutely suppress Ye Chong, but at this moment, they are hesitant and feel that they may not be opponents.


    Because in those years, they witnessed Ye Chong''s means and knew the depth of Ye Chong, but the sharp rise of Ye Chong''s cultivation at the moment can be said to be far beyond their expectations. This is a variable, which makes them have a feeling of surprise and uncertainty.


    At the same time, there were some cool voices all over the world at the same time.


    What the hell is going on? The people of several fairy King families are a little confused.


    What did they see? Luo Mo, who once pushed an era in Xianyu, was swept away like this? It can be said that it is simple and direct. It is so cruel that it is unimaginable. It is too shocking.


    That man is Ye Chong. How powerful is he? How strong is it!?


    At the same time, some people who know the inside know that the reincarnation fairy king in the past once tried to destroy Ye Chong''s form and spirit. Now it seems that it has failed?


    But they got the news. Later, the fairy King deduced that ye Chong should no longer be in the world. Why did he appear again? And he not only lived well, but also became incomparably powerful, to the point of earth shaking!


    These people who originally wanted to pick peaches on the way and want to seize the greatest fortune in this world are blinking, hesitant and very afraid.


    "I remember when ye Chong was at the immortal event, although he was strong, he was not strong enough to kill every second? How can he be so strong now?" some people muttered in their hearts. They were really hesitant and curious.


    On almost the same day, ye Chong was ready to no longer wait or delay, but to melt the foundation of the world, so as to feel the supreme Avenue opportunity.


    Although this seems a little too hasty, it must be done at this moment, because even Xianyu has focused on the foundation of the world. In order to avoid long dreams and such opportunities falling into the hands of others, he needs to integrate the foundation of the world as soon as possible.


    "Ah"


    With a sharp drink, the heaven and the world trembled, and ye Chong trembled. His black hair was scattered, and the whole man rose into the sky, emitting an infinite divine light, which dimmed the infinite light and became the only eternal light between heaven and earth!


    The leaves soared up into the sky and disappeared directly into the sky, where the ten thousand Tao of the heavens became the ocean of Tao rules, and the order of heaven and Earth reflected the traces of the avenue.


    At this moment, ye Chong began to feel with the Tao between heaven and earth, compatible and close to each other.


    "Boom"


    The heavens shook, and the souls of all living beings trembled. This is an unbearable pressure, which is unimaginable.


    "Coming! He''s really going to start!"


    "It''s extraordinary that he can get to this step so quickly. He can integrate as soon as the foundation of the world appears!"


    Among some life Jedi, many ancient beings have opened their mouths. They are moved one by one. Many people who haven''t opened their eyes for hundreds of years are awakened and watching this scene today.


    All this can be said to attract worldwide attention, but all powerful creatures are frightened and looking up at the sky.


    This is a shocking change. Everything starts today.


    Ye Chong''s body is very hazy. At the moment, it emits a terrible smell. This is the rule of the avenue and the embodiment of the principle of the supreme Tao. The source of these rules and supreme Tao is in his body.


    This is an earth shaking change, which finally evolved into Ye Chong''s flesh and became the carrier of the avenue. He introduced the world into his body and branded a mysterious Rune in his body.


    The so-called foundation of the world remains in Ye Zhong''s body at this moment.


    At this moment, all the rules of heaven and earth interact with Ye Chong''s Tao. It seems that as long as ye Chong''s mind moves, he can dominate everything in the universe.


    Visions are ancient and modern. At this moment, countless figures emerge. These are the footprints left by the strong men of previous dynasties. Each brand is powerful and can frighten the heavens and the world.


    At the moment, they all gathered towards Ye Chong''s place and surrounded him.


    Deep in the universe, the starry sky began to be constantly disillusioned. The hanging Milky way was cut off and then destroyed.


    "Boom"


    Finally, everyone was shocked. Everyone''s face turned white and the spirit trembled, because ye Chong was about to destroy most of the starry sky at the moment when he jumped into the starry sky.


    "My God! Is this going to destroy the universe?"


    "The ten thousand realms of the heavens were already somewhat fragmented in the end of the law. What is going to happen now?"


    Many martial artists are timid and afraid that the catastrophe of the heavens will occur in a period that is even more terrible than the arrival of the last law era. God knows how to deal with and deal with it at that time.


    "Boom"


    On the sky, the stars rolled up, and then roared away towards Ye Chong, as if he were the center!

 Chapter 2704

    The big stars roared out. Although they were all abandoned ancient stars without traces of life, after all, they were not one or two stars, but dense, similar to the coming of stars in the sky, all roaring towards the place where ye Chong was.


    At this time, the creatures of the whole heaven and the world began to wail. Many creatures were afraid that unimaginable things would happen when their ancient stars, planes and worlds roared in that direction at the same time. It can be said that at this moment, all sentient beings wail, and the whole world seems to be moving towards the end of destruction.


    "No"


    Someone screamed bitterly and felt that his soul was in spasm, and the whole person was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Good means! What a powerful foundation of the world! Will the whole world become his Tao principle and be controlled by him?"


    A faint sigh came from one of the three detached life Jedi, which awakened the whole world. All martial artists had a feeling of collapse, and then broke free from the nightmare.


    Soon, everyone was surprised to find that everything just now was illusory, the stars in the sky were still there, and the Tao of heaven and earth and order were still there. At this moment, all heaven and earth appeared together, and became the only one in the world. He is the center of the world.


    "Is that what ye Chong needs to experience in the process of integrating the essence of the world? This means that the essence of the world has fallen into his hands and has been subdued by him! He is just a person, but he can suppress the laws of the heavens!" someone sighed, looking extremely dignified.


    At this moment, ye Chong seems to have become the carrier of the great road, and the heavenly roads fall towards where he is, entangle with him and collide with each other.


    "Boom"


    At the end of the day, the disaster came, and a thunder disaster that shocked the whole world fell. Each thunder light contained a chaotic atmosphere, which was too terrible and amazing. All of them fell towards Ye Chong''s flesh.


    Even if it is a real fairy, I am pale for it now!


    However, ye Chong took it down by the flesh at the moment. The so-called natural disaster has no meaning for him at all. He reincarnated for eight generations. He didn''t know how terrible the natural disaster he experienced. Now it can be said that he didn''t feel it at all.


    With his collapse, everything was destroyed. Only that place was shining. He continued to integrate the foundation of the world.


    "What a terrible disaster. It''s not as easy to integrate the world as you and I thought. If it was you, could you survive such a disaster?" one real immortal asked another real immortal secretly.


    At this time, they all looked very dignified, because they never thought why a person who had not become an immortal would be so strong!


    With the passage of time, the natural disaster lasted too long. If someone else came, most of them would have died at the moment, but ye Chong didn''t know whether it was a big nerve or really strong. At the moment, he was not among these people at all.


    However, he himself was fine, and other martial artists looked at this scene and turned pale one by one.


    Especially those from Xianyu thought they were free to pick peaches on the way, but when they saw this scene and the horror of Ye Chong, they couldn''t see the extreme. One by one, they were stunned. Because all this completely exceeded their cognition, they were really afraid.


    Some people acted quickly and quickly understood what kind of achievements Ye Zhong had made and what kind of things he had done over the years. Soon, they were stunned, almost unbelievable. Because ye Chong actually killed the so-called real immortal and killed a bunch of emperors?


    Such people can fight against real immortals. I don''t know how many real immortals have been killed with one hand. Do they want to fight against such people? Want to rob him of the world!?


    At this moment, many people feel that they think too much and it is too difficult to compete for the foundation of the world. Such people are absolutely difficult to deal with.


    However, some people can''t give up. At the moment, they sneer and say: "fight, we must win this fortune. I don''t believe that he can fight against foreign enemies in the process of integrating the foundation of the world! The process of real integration can''t be disturbed by others!"


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s physical body began to become clear and began to integrate with the foundation of the world. The heavenly Tao fell towards his place and wanted to disappear into his body.


    At this time, some people finally couldn''t sit still, because they realized that this was the best time to shoot. Once they missed the moment, there would be no future.


    Two true immortals from the reincarnation fairy King sit down. At the moment, they are holding fairy tools and killing out towards the front. On the one hand, they want to save Luo mo. after all, this is their descendants and should not be lost. On the other hand, they want to kill Ye Chong and take away the foundation of the world!


    Suddenly, ye chongruo opened his eyes. His eyes were very stinging. At the same time, the Eastern Emperor bell, Jiutian coffin and Kongtong seal appeared on his body surface. This is the third of the four immortal weapons in the legend. At the moment, they hovered and surrounded his body surface.


    In addition, ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda also emerged. Four utensils were wrapped around his body to protect his body. For a time, people could not see his reality and reality, nor could they see that his hand was the unparalleled immortal weapon in the world.


    "Ye Chong, you take your life!" the two real immortals of the chaotic fairy king also shot.


    The chaotic fairy king was another fairy king who wanted to kill Ye Chong in the fairy domain that day, but was blocked by the king of creation and the king of yin and Yang.


    Then, the people of the immortal killing king in the world also shot, directly turned into a big hand, stretched out towards the front, and grabbed Ye Chong''s place, trying to interfere with his mind and prevent him from refining the essence of the world.


    "Boom"


    Taking Ye Chong''s place as the center, the war broke out. The light beam was earth shaking and the most tragic battle took place directly. He woke up in advance and continued to integrate the foundation of the world while attacking the enemy.


    The main person who makes moves is the real immortal of the Xianwang family. At the moment, he keeps making moves to compete for the foundation of his world.


    In the end, six or seven people and horses shot separately. They were all strong enough to be unimaginable. Each one was so big that they were frightening. In this way, they hunted Ye Chong together to tear his flesh and dig out the foundation of his world.


    It can be said that the war is very fierce. So many people and horses work together. Naturally, it is an earth shaking event.


    However, they all miscalculated. At this moment, ye Chong''s feeling is really better than ever. After he has obtained the foundation of the world, he is so powerful that he can be said to be at the peak of blood and gas. The breath of terror is written off from the sky and can defeat the world!


    The breath of terror spread out, annihilated the world and shocked the world!


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong shot and exploded a real immortal with one hand. This is a strong man from the reincarnation fairy king family.


    At the next moment, ye Chong clapped it with his back hand, which made the immortal spirit explode.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body and four utensils are killed together. It can be said that God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. If he is invincible in heaven and the world, he will never go too far.


    The young people from the immortal realm were desperate. They were supposed to compete for fortune and seize the opportunity to become immortal, but they didn''t expect that now their protectors have shot. They can''t do anything about this evil character and seize the foundation of the world. From this point, we can see how powerful Ye Chong is!


    "Ye Zhong, if you are still stubborn at this step and want to compete with us, don''t blame us for being impolite!" the descendants of the space-time fairy king, now Li drank and opened his mouth. He appeared outside a palace of mending heaven.


    The void was broken, and two other true immortals appeared to fix the palace. In the interior, you can see the spirit moon and a sky mending stone.


    Then at this point, they don''t say anything more, because they don''t have to say anything.


    "Despicable and shameless, he claims to be from the fairy king family and does things worse than pigs and dogs!" the man of mending the sky shouted fiercely.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong said coldly as he looked down from the sky.


    "This is not a threat, but the outcome is your own choice. What kind of person you want to be, what road you want to take, and how you end up depends on yourself!" Han Sheng, the descendant of the time and space fairy king, said.


    "You''re right. The outcome depends on yourself. In my opinion, you choose a dead end!" Ye Zhong nodded slightly and responded.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, I saw a light rising from the body of Lingyue. It was an embodiment of faith and the embodiment of Ye Chong cast by the power of faith. These years, this incarnation is invisible. No one knows where to go. It turns out that it has been guarding Lingyue and his children.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s belief incarnation shot, with the same combat power as him, directly swept the descendants of the space-time fairy king, and shocked the other two real immortals.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong dived out and came near.


    The next moment, his quick shot was just the first blow, and he blew up the so-called peerless genius from the time and space fairy king family, directly destroying both form and spirit, leaving nothing behind. Just looking at this, we can know that ye Chong is really polite to Luo mo. at least he didn''t kill him completely. He just hung his head, and there is the possibility of resurrection.

 Chapter 2705

    At the next moment, ye Chong''s movement was not slow. The marks on his hands changed. He saw four big tools flying out at the moment and directly blasting out towards the front. In this way, he resisted the immortal tool offered by the real immortal. At the same time, ye Chong held his fist seal and directly blasted the real immortal.


    "Poof"


    The blood drizzled all over the sky. The real immortal was directly hit by Ye Chong''s real body. As for the immortal tool, it also escaped quickly at the moment.


    At this moment, people were shocked.


    Ye Chong''s incarnation stood in front of Lingyue and the children and protected them behind them. Ye Chong''s real body looked coldly and coldly in the eyes.


    Soon, Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost fairies rushed to guard the place around Lingyue''s mother and son. When they were careless, they were touched by people in the immortal region, which made them angry.


    "Do you want the so-called foundation of the world? Do you want the chance to be promoted to fairy king?" Ye Zhong asked.


    The next moment, his hands changed, and he saw an eternal light flying out of his body. He has just completed the integration and has experienced all the extraordinary things of the foundation of the world.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. When he pulled his hands, he directly divided the world into nine parts and threw them out in different directions.


    As a result, those Tianzong wizards from Xianyu showed surprise and obviously got great benefits.


    "The foundation of the world has just been subdued, and there will be no danger in a short time. Once we get it, we can integrate it at the first time!" someone said.


    Obviously, this matter is too important. The only drawback is that ye Zhong tore the foundation of the world into nine parts, which is too scattered.


    Ye Chong watched them compete for the world, but did not obstruct them. Instead, he watched them slowly sacrifice there after they won the world.


    In this process, ye Chong didn''t make a move, but waited for them to integrate the foundation of the world.


    "Now you so-called Tianzong wizards have got the foundation of the world and the opportunity to become a fairy king, but what?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    The next moment, he shot directly, his hands changed, and shot towards the front.


    No matter those true immortals or those Tianzong wizards who integrate the foundation of the world, ye Chong did not let go, but dealt with them together.


    This battle can be said to have reached the point of no light in the sun and the moon. Perhaps it was because someone wanted to fight against Lingyue''s mother and son, which touched Ye Chong''s bottom line and inverse scale. When he shot, he was not polite at all, but changed the marks of his hands and constantly blasted out towards the front.


    Soon, immortal blood splashed in the starry sky, like a thousand strands of divine haze. It was obvious that someone was directly exploded.


    This is a so-called wizard who initially integrates the foundation of the world.


    However, more terrible things continued to happen. Next, six or seven Tianzong Wizards of the so-called Xianwang family were killed successively, even if they integrated the foundation of the world? In the end, they all died miserably. They were all killed.


    "What if we integrate the foundation of the world? Waste is always waste!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    He personally sent out the refined World Foundation, and then killed all the creatures who got the world foundation. From this, we can see his strength and terror.


    At the same time, there are real immortals falling with it.


    Such a picture is so terrible, as if eternity has been frozen, and everything will never fade!


    The strong of all ethnic groups are shocked to the point that it is difficult to express. They are just a preacher and have not become a real immortal. Why are they so powerful? It''s beyond their understanding, beyond their imagination!


    Such a war, a war startles the immortal! The so-called genius from Xianyu is really like a local chicken and tile dog. He was killed by Ye Chong, and there is no one left.


    Even if there are real immortals to protect the Tao and even immortal tools to protect the body, their fate has been decided at the moment of fighting Ye Chong. These means can''t save their lives at all. They can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    Several real immortals of the fairy king family have died. These are still holding heavy weapons, but they can''t stop the young man like the devil king. When he pushed horizontally, the strong men of all ethnic groups were killed one after another. The place in the scene turned into blood fog after another. They died miserably!


    Around Ye Chong, there are three immortal weapons and Haotian tower. This is his means to kill the enemy. It''s a terrible move. He can easily kill his opponent.


    At this moment, there are bursts of silence among the three transcendent life Jedi. Ye Chong''s performance really exceeded everyone''s expectations. What is called destroying the withered and decaying? This is it.


    What about people from the immortal region? What about the direct genius of the fairy king family?


    At the moment, it is not directly swept by a young man in the barren land of the lower boundary.


    What is a tujiwa dog?


    What is autumn wind sweeping leaves?


    When they roared by like this, there was really a spirit of killing everywhere, killing them all, and the talents cultivated by the fairy King families were not enough!


    Moreover, ye Zhong once gave them the foundation of the world. He didn''t want it, but let them integrate and control it, so that they can resonate with the world.


    The result is such an end, even if it has the foundation of the world? They were not defeated and killed everything.


    No one can resist this gesture at all. It seems that it is no longer a level. It really has the general trend of invincibility.


    "Give the so-called foundation of the world to the talents of Xianyu, and then blow them up and smash them into slag. This is Ye Chong''s means. He can''t see what Xianyu and what Xianwang are!"


    Finally someone spoke like this. Obviously, they were sure that ye Chong was really strong, incredibly strong and unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong, what kind of invincible Taoist heart does he have? He dares to do this. It''s really invincible and lonely! Invincible and confident! What kind of Tianzong wizard in the immortal domain? He doesn''t see it at all. He''s so conceited! So invincible!"


    This kind of war doesn''t need to say much at all. Instead, it shows a great spirit and magnanimity. It can be called an amazing world. When a person comes to this step, he is so strong in the face of the powers in the immortal region alone. What else does he dare not do?


    "Ye Chong! Do you really want to be the enemy of all the immortal kings in our immortal domain?" a fairy king from the reincarnation fairy king family is now disheveled, covered with blood and almost disintegrated. At the same time, he has many crisscross terrible wounds, which look very frightening.


    In the war just now, he didn''t get close, but was far away, so he was lucky to survive. However, even the well-informed immortal was stunned and didn''t know what to say?


    What else do you say at this time about the genius who guards his family? What are you talking about, seizing the foundation of the world? The descendants of all ethnic groups and Tianjiao were killed cleanly, which directly made his generation of real immortals numb and sweat.


    Ye Chong looked back indifferently and looked at him like this. Then he saw that one palm of his hand patted him directly, and then with a "pop", the body of the Immortal King, who had been seriously injured and dying for a long time, exploded directly, and was torn apart in this place, blood stained in the sky.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Ye Chong is really ruthless and invincible! In the face of the people of the fairy king family and the so-called real immortals, they hit the hand when it''s time to do so, and they were directly suppressed in such a strong way, which made people feel frightened.


    Among the other big families and religions of "you", there are real immortals living in the world. At the moment, they are all sweating upside down, which is almost uncontrollable retrogression, because such a war is too fierce, and they are defeated with their participation in the war.


    If they didn''t participate, would the so-called Tianjiao of the fairy king family have a combination? Many people can''t help but doubt it.


    In fact, these living real fairies understand that the so-called genius in the family and even the so-called pride in Xianyu are so nothingness compared with Ye Chong! The gap between them is so far away, but even they have lost. Those so-called talents who come to strive for the foundation of the world are simply unworthy and unqualified!


    "Ye Chong, you kill like this! You''re so strong! Aren''t you afraid of great cause and effect in the future, and there will be an accident or even fall down in the future?" a real immortal was extremely sad and angry, so he said. In fact, he can''t live, his gods have cracked, and his body will explode.


    Therefore, at this moment, he dared to ask Ye Zhong like this. Otherwise, he would have retreated for the first time. How dare he?


    "Ye Zhong, you are so reckless that you are destined to arouse the anger of the immortal domain. At that time, how can I see you fight? You have wanted to become an immortal for thousands of years. You have fought so hard for the accumulation of many generations, and all of them have been destroyed on your own!" the man roared.


    Ye Chong looked at him indifferently and sneered at him. In fact, at this stage, does he have a choice? These people have bullied him. They want to compete for the foundation of his world. They want to threaten him with his wife and children and coerce him to bow his head. Such a person is doomed to die! There''s nothing else to say!


    What if he is patient? Finally, I will not be understood by this group of waste, or even lose my life!


    If so, it''s better to fight and see who is better than who!


    At the next moment, ye Chong patted it with one hand, but it was just a palm. The real immortal body exploded and turned into a mass of blood mud.

 Chapter 2706

    This is Ye Chong''s response to everything. It can be said that he is extremely strong, making his scalp numb and trembling.


    At this moment, the whole world was silent. At this moment, no one dared to say anything more.


    Ye Chong turned around and looked around. His indifferent voice spread all over the sky: "what about killing? It''s just a real fairy. All kinds of cause and effect and thousands of karma, although it''s entangled with me alone."


    At this moment, the brilliance in his eyes is amazing and incomparable. It''s really shocking to look at the strong of all ethnic groups indifferently. No one dares to look at him at this moment.


    In the eyes of everyone, ye Chong is no longer a savior, but a great demon king. If anyone dares to provoke him, he is doomed to come to no good end.


    At the moment, there are still several real immortals in the Immortal King families in the immortal domain who have not died, but they dare not look at Ye Chong, and their fear is extreme.


    Everyone was stunned. A generation of true immortals, what terrible and terrible creatures, they were afraid at this moment? This surprised everyone.


    Even the creatures among the three transcendent Jedi sighed one by one. Ye Chong is really invincible in the world! He has an unspeakable majesty. He can look down on the enemies, which makes all parties afraid. No one is his opponent!


    "Since you''re here, don''t go?"


    Ye Chong suddenly turned back and looked at a direction. There were people from the reincarnation fairy king family who were preparing to escape. It was a real fairy. At the moment, he was not dead, and he didn''t know what means he had used to survive.


    The other real immortals who can survive are because they don''t do much, and the reincarnation fairy king and chaos fairy king will not let Ye Chong go anyway. After all, the ancestors of the family have done something to Ye Chong.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body turned into a divine rainbow, and he shot out towards the front. It was just a moment. The clouds all over the sky were unfolded, and he could see the immortal light boiling. At this moment, it was incomparably terrible and towering.


    It can be said that there is no suspense about such a war.


    Soon, there was a blood fog in that place, which exploded. A dignified real immortal was useless even if it was to escape, and finally died miserably.


    In the distance, near the immortal gate, the remaining real immortals no longer dare to say anything, nor dare they speak hard. There are many people in the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang. They all have a big cause and effect with Ye Chong. Ye Chong is merciful to them without a killer.


    But even so, at the moment, these real immortals still feel that what they have experienced today is like a nightmare. I''m afraid it will become a shadow on their Tao heart, which makes them indelible at any time.


    "It''s really brave!"


    Inside the immortal gate, a cold and cold voice came, threatening all the gods and all families. It seemed that the gods were opening their mouth to kill all living beings.


    When the voice came out, the whole world of the heavens became cold. It seemed that as long as the person who spoke had a thought, he could calm the world of the heavens.


    "Kill and kill! What can you do? What can you do? If you dare to force without shame and skin, then follow you. I will come back strong in the future and destroy your whole family without leaving any chickens and dogs!"


    At this time, a voice came out. Behind Ye Chong, a figure appeared impressively. It was the peerless wa emperor. Her figure was just a divine thought attached to Ye Chong. Even ye Chong didn''t notice it. At this critical moment, she appeared and spread such a sentence.


    Wa Huang and Qing Di are both heroes of the lower world who once set off a boundless situation in the immortal domain. According to legend, both of them have entered the peak of true immortality and may become a generation of fairy king or even surpass at any time.


    You know, in the past, reincarnation fairy king and others have made moves several times, but they can''t help the Qing emperor and wa emperor.


    At the moment, the figure of Wa Huang appears, showing the relationship between her and ye Chong. That''s enough. Even the fairy king needs to think about what will happen if he makes a move regardless of his identity. Maybe wa Huang can''t help a generation of fairy king, but it''s not too difficult to kill all the descendants of the fairy king family.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come back from the ultimate. I don''t believe that the two lower bound people can really see the ultimate!" in the immortal gate, someone spoke in a cold voice, very strong and overbearing, but even so, he still didn''t do it after all.


    It can be said that there are too many heroes in the world of heaven. Although not everyone can be united, a few people such as God Emperor, Qing emperor and wa emperor are united, which makes the immortal kings in the immortal domain very afraid. They are afraid that their strong return will cause great cause and effect.


    You know, everyone has a bottom line.


    People from the Xianwang family sent real immortals to deal with Ye Chong. It''s no problem, but it''s really so shameless and skin free. If they do it by themselves, they will definitely offend wa Huang, Qing Di and others.


    But in fact, even if the fairy king wants to enter the world of heaven, it is not so easy. The so-called end law era is not just talking. The arrival of real immortals needs to pay an unimaginable price. If the fairy king really wants to come by force, that price is estimated to be beyond imagination!


    After all, this side of heaven and earth repels foreign strong ones very much. Even if the immortal domain is connected with this world, it is closely connected. It is completely different from the imperial world, but it is still excluded. The more powerful people are, the greater the exclusion.


    Today''s heaven and world absolutely reject the figures at the level of fairy king.


    After all, the legendary catastrophe has not yet come. Even the fairy king is worried and waiting for that day. After all, the difficulties of this life are beyond imagination. The fairy king must also maintain his peak state and deal with all kinds of situations at any time. Otherwise, once he is a little weak, he may fall unexpectedly, which no one wants to see.


    After all, there was no one in the immortal gate, but they took away those immortal tools through the channel. Ye Chong didn''t stretch out his hand to stop him, because he knew the bottom line of the fairy kings. If he forced to collect the fairy weapon, he would definitely offend the fairy kings.


    Soon, the world recovered its tranquility, because the huge immortal gate was closed at the moment. Only Ye Chong stood in the field alone. He refined immortal blood and refined blood pills one by one.


    To some extent, these visitors from the immortal region came to deliver big medicine for ye Chong.


    The creatures of all ethnic groups and religions who are watching from a distance are also running away quickly at the moment. The killing atmosphere of this place is too heavy. No one will dare to approach it for many years in the future. This level of killing atmosphere is beyond imagination and is not acceptable to ordinary people at all.


    All the creatures in the three transcendent Jedi are glad they didn''t do it at the moment. Originally, they wanted to compete for the foundation of the world and get the chance to become a fairy king. Now it seems that the good thing is that they didn''t make a move, because once they made a move, the outcome will be a dead word, and there will be no other.


    Ye Chong is too strong. He is so strong that he can''t imagine. It can be said that anyone who witnessed the previous scene will not dare to compete with him!


    Such a war is destined to be branded and branded in the hearts of many people! Because this is just a "mortal" from the lower world. How powerful is it to dare to kill the real immortal in the immortal domain like this? What kind of spirit!?


    Needless to say, all the people of mending the sky cheered. Ye Chong represents the mending heaven sect. He pushed the enemies alone, which really made a great reputation.


    The three ghost immortals, regardless of whether they had other thoughts before, don''t dare to show them at the moment. I''m kidding. It''s as easy for ye Chong to kill real immortals as chickens. What are the so-called three ghost immortals in his eyes? It is estimated that it belongs to the kind of rookie who can shoot dead in the backhand. He can kill as he wants.


    However, after the celebration, the top leaders of the sky mending sect frowned. Ye Chong didn''t even let go of the foundation of the world. If it was torn, how should they practice in the future?


    "You have begun to try recently. Will this world suppress you without the foundation of the world?" Ye Chong said, explaining to them.


    However, it is obvious that such repression still exists and cannot easily disappear.


    Because it takes time for the world to be shaped and evolved again.


    "Well, even if the suppression is still there, it doesn''t hurt. I''ve tried. Even if the foundation of the world is torn, it''s still effective to enter their bodies, and there are no sequelae. You can also try it," Ye Chong said.


    He did that before for no reason, because he knew how difficult it was for the world to refine. After tearing, if the difficulty could be reduced, it would be a great opportunity for Hua Xi and others.


    Ye Chong was also afraid that if Hua Xi and others were rashly allowed to try to refine the world, there would be some danger, and people from Xianyu became experimental objects.


    A moment later, the imprint of Ye Chong''s hands changed, reunited the fragmented foundation of the world, and then fused together again, becoming a whole without cracks.


    It can be said that those people were blasted by Ye Chong, and these fragments of the foundation of the world will naturally appear, and then he took them away again.


    The foundation of the world is very miraculous. At this time, they can merge together independently and form a whole again. It seems that they want to integrate into Ye Zhong''s body like this.


    Soon, another Millennium passed, and ye Chong and others were more than 8000 years old.

 Chapter 2707

    Years in a hurry, like running water.


    In this process, ye Zhong tried to let the people of mending the sky to melt the foundation of the world. Some people succeeded, such as Taoist Hua Xi and Taoist Wu Hou.


    Others are not successful. They are a little old now, even if they have long become preachers, but in this era of the end of the law, their longevity is very limited. Unless they can live a second life and become real immortals, they will be very old at the age of 8000.


    After all, the end of the law is different from the past.


    Although they entered the realm of preaching, they did not really reach the peak and were not qualified to become real immortals.


    At this time, ye Chong shot. He continued his life for hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others, and used blood pill to continue their life for them.


    Eight thousand years old, this period of time is very long. I don''t know how many generations have been changed by mending the sky. As for mortals, I don''t know how many generations have been changed.


    Ye Zhong sighed, this is the end of the law. Even if the preacher doesn''t have enough medicine to continue his life, then everything will come to an end.


    He looked back and looked at the void. He looked like the fate of heaven, but only he knew that there were really few things he could do in this end of the law era.


    Soon, another two thousand years have passed. In the eyes of the world, ye Chong has lived for nearly 10000 years, but he is still young and can''t see any twilight. In the legend of the world, he has long become an immortal in the world of mortals! No one in the world knows how strong he is, and no one knows how long he can live.


    But the people around him are also old. Similar to Lingyue, she still has no testimony in this life, but she has entered her old age again. Even if she has supreme combat power, it is useless. In front of the years, no one is an opponent.


    The blood pill refined by Ye Chong with real blood renewed the life of Lingyue again, making her live the third life. I''m afraid in this world, only Ye Chong can do similar things and have similar means.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. Years are like heaven''s sword. I''m always just a person, and manpower is sometimes exhausted. I can write the third life for them, but what means can I use in the fourth life? I can''t succeed again! I''m afraid only by becoming a Fairy king and seeing the end, can I break the shackles of longevity and let them live forever!" Ye Zhong drinks lightly in his heart.


    On this day, he had a certain decision in his heart. He personally sealed the ten Heaven of mending heaven again.


    This time, the seal is different from the previous seal. Ye Zhong directly used earth shaking means to intercept the origin between heaven and earth, directly condense into the seal original solution, and seal everything in it.


    Because only in this way can their time be static.


    Then, ye Chong made a direct move, so that the ten heavy days of mending the sky sect were hidden in the void. Even if he didn''t deduce otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the place where the ten heavy days were.


    "In the future, I will stand on the eternal heavens, and I will share the years with you!" Ye Chong roared and left such an oath with a sad voice.


    On this day, the doctrine of mending heaven disappeared silently in the world of heaven, even beyond the Jedi of life, just as it left the world of heaven silently.


    At the beginning, the strong in the world of heaven could not react, but at the moment when they reacted, they all took a cold breath, because they understood that the disappearance of mending the sky did not mean that ye Chong had died, but that ye Chong had done more terrible things.


    However, ye Chong can occasionally be seen in the world of the heavens. He walked alone on the world of the heavens, among the ancient stars of life, in the pure land of all ethnic groups and religions, and the strong theory of the older generation.


    He treated the corporal politely and was very friendly. He felt that every martial artist had his own perception. He was walking in the world of mortals to learn from their cultivation experience so that he could have some inspiration.


    A few years later, ye Chong chose a place to close the door. This is a broken star without any breath of life. No one will notice anything in this place, and ye Chong closed the door and realized the Tao in this place.


    Under him is the enlightenment platform of that year. Although it doesn''t have much effect on Ye Chong, it also has some effect.


    What ye Chong needs is only an opportunity and a moment of understanding, because he knows that his road is in his own body after all.


    Soon, as the years passed, ye Chong was still practicing madly and fighting with himself.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, this time his sense of closure was too deep, which made him tired and damaged himself.


    At the same time, he is fighting with himself. He is getting rid of all the ways and methods in the past and wants to go further.


    In this way, a hundred years passed in a hurry. During this period, ye Chong would spit blood every few months or years, but this was not an injury, but he had a new understanding of his own method. Spitting blood was equivalent to eliminating the old method.


    In his realm, those old laws have long been integrated with him. The process of eliminating the old laws will definitely hurt him.


    The reason why Ye Zhong wants to act like this is to break through the last barrier and become an immortal in the world of mortals!


    If you want to become the legendary mortal fairy, this process is doomed to be less easy than expected. Ye Chong is competing with himself. At the same time, through this alternative battle, you understand your advantages and disadvantages, so as to improve your Taoism and walk out of a new road.


    Soon, thousands of years have passed. In the eyes of the world, the leaf weight has been 13000 years old!


    In recent years, no one has seen him. Almost all speculate that ye Zhong may have become a fairy. But these are just guesses, because no one knows where he is, and no one knows how strong he is now.


    But one day, ye chongmeng opened his eyes, because he realized that if he continued to sit and shut down like this, his cultivation would not be inch in. What he needs most now is an earth shaking war, and such a war is destined to make him grow up again and make him stronger.


    At this moment, ye Chong opened his eyes. His eyes swept out at this moment and looked at the end of jiujixian road. There was a road that had not been sealed all the time, which could allow him to enter the imperial world.


    "Make a real immortal road stained with blood with the blood of the emperor family! It''s destined to be so if you want to become an immortal in the world of mortals!" Ye Zhong said to himself. The next moment he stood up slowly, and then he stepped on the Golden Avenue and roared away towards that direction.


    "Ye Chong! Ye Tiandi!"


    At this moment, all the martial artists in the heaven and the world felt something, and then found out where his real body was. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the leaf weight at the moment is already the only master. Under such circumstances, what else to say? No one dared to appear to intercept his way.


    Soon, ye Chong appeared at the end of jiujixian road and stared at the front. Then he bent his fingers and flicked. He popped up several altars exclusive to the emperor family, and then opened a channel.


    "Ye Chong." nine days Xuannv appeared. She looked at Ye Chong and looked a little strange, because she saw that ye Chong was mostly going to enter the imperial world, and this should be his way. She could not stop it.


    "You go. Once you change, I will hold this passage for you until I fall." Jiutian Xuannv said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and then he stepped into the passage.


    "Who?"


    "What, the aborigines of the abandoned land dare to take the initiative to enter our empire!"


    "How is it possible that even people in the immortal realm can''t enter our imperial realm? How can there be Dalits in the lower realm now!?"


    In this passage, there are many powerful emperors guarding, but at this moment, they all react, and then it is difficult to see the extreme, because such things happen beyond imagination.


    Those imperial strongmen were naturally strong. Although they reacted very strongly, they killed them directly at this moment and wanted to stop Ye Chong''s footsteps.


    But ye Chong wants to find his way to the world of mortals this time. How can he be blocked? At this moment, his fists burst out towards the front. In an instant, there was blood and flesh exploding in the front.


    Along the way, ye Zhong can be said to kill the strong when he meets the strong, directly kill the strong of all ethnic groups, invincible, and kill a so-called emperor in the town.


    The place ahead was bright, and it was almost at the hand of the emperor family.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a terrible big claw poked out of the darkness and photographed Ye Chong where he was. It can be said that he was cold and ruthless. He wanted to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    "Poof"


    The void collapsed at this moment, and the space annihilated instantly. The channel broke inch by inch and collapsed directly. It can only be said that such a force is too terrible. Even this channel can not bear the real body of the person who took the shot.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the quasi emperor of the imperial family. Otherwise, his strength would not be so terrible.


    The most important thing is that he shot in the imperial world. His combat power is not limited at all, so he can give full play to all his combat power at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and a blow blew out towards the front, but at this moment, he was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then his body retreated quickly towards the rear like an arrow.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t have any superfluous expression. He didn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, but stepped back so quickly.

 Chapter 2708

    "The people of the imperial family have long expected that I will enter the imperial realm one day, so have they specially prepared some means for me? Or is it really a net waiting for rabbits!" Ye Zhong sighed in his heart.


    With the existence of the quasi emperor level blocking the way, he could not have entered the imperial world. If he had not acted according to the circumstances, urged him to shrink into inches at the first time and left at the same time, he would have been robbed just now.


    Obviously, there is a strong man ready to give him this, or even kill him. After all, over the years, ye Zhong has repeatedly destroyed the plans of the emperor family and killed many great emperors and heavenly emperors of the emperor family. For the emperor family, ye Zhong has long been listed on the must kill list, and most of them are at the top of the list.


    Ye Chong''s mood returned to calm. It can be said that under such circumstances, he needs to be calm and restrained, rather than swallowing himself and even sending himself into the fire pit.


    "Bang"


    A moment later, ye Chong finally separated from the channel. Then he saw a lot of earth cracking and rocks rising into the sky. The place was destroyed.


    This channel is damaged from the inside. If you want to open it again, it will probably take a great price to do it.


    And the big hand couldn''t get through, so it was blocked in the channel.


    "Have you failed?" the figure of Jiutian Xuannv appeared, but she didn''t approach, but silently returned to the ancient heavenly palace to shut up.


    After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he chose a place in the depths of the universe, which is also one of the ancient creation places of the heavens. In ancient times, it was also a life Jedi, and ye Chong practiced in this place. Since the road of the imperial world is impassable, he can only sit in the pass and practice hard.


    At the same time, although this trip to the imperial world failed, it also gave Ye Chong a certain warning, that is, his strength is really not enough. Unless he becomes an immortal in the world of mortals, he will most likely be unable to bear and fall in the next great turmoil.


    And he shoulders too many things alone. It can be said that he is not qualified to fall. Once he dies, it means that mending the sky is over.


    With the rapid passage of time, ye Chong''s closed place was extremely quiet. No one came to disturb it, but it was also very deserted. Although you can occasionally see some essence of heaven and earth, there are more broken stars around. There are no bright stars. It can be said that this place is cold and dark, and there is no vitality for many years.


    Ye Chong closed the door in this place. In the end, he could not have passed away. His life passed away cleanly. He was old in an instant. If he hadn''t reacted in an instant and continued his life with blood pill, he might have fallen down.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s eighth life was not lost to years, but to himself. Now he has lived his ninth life.


    Think about it carefully. Although this life seems calm, it has exhausted all its life because of isolation. In fact, it is a bit more dangerous than bloody war and confrontation with years, because it is equivalent to dying in your own hands, not others.


    It can be said that over the years, ye Chong''s cultivation has been equivalent to walking a tightrope. If he is a little careless, he will be doomed. However, since he is walking on the road of becoming an immortal, everything is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat.


    Because of this, even if ye Chong lived the ninth life, he did not have the slightest intention of convergence, but still understood the Tao in the bloody battle. He was accumulating and changing slowly, and wanted to sharpen himself into a legendary immortal in this cruel world.


    Years are relentless, and thousands of years pass.


    In this process, ye Zhong almost lost his life because of closing the door several times, but now he has experience. He can contain everything at the critical moment and let his life stay, so as not to go to the point where the oil runs out and the lamp runs dry.


    However, this kind of cultivation method is also somewhat cruel. He only wants to go against the sky and become an immortal, so he is enduring the general honing of this region. It can be said that this is an insurmountable Tianjian, but he finally crossed it.


    Dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times almost died because of cultivation, which is equivalent to walking on the edge of death and walking on the steel wire.


    Who has such an experience? Every day I fight with myself and sharpen my Taoism.


    You know, if in the past, as long as preaching, it would be invincible. Even if those preachers sharpened their own Taoism, they would not eliminate the old ones, but would only improve them.


    However, ye Chong''s honing is based on the old law, leaving only the initial context and reconstructing everything, which is equivalent to walking his own law again.


    Such a process is doomed to be countless times more difficult than preaching, because it is a step further on the original road, which is a step further. Such a process is doomed to be difficult.


    "Boom"


    In the depths of the universe, a huge fire suddenly burst into the sky, making the major star regions dim in an instant.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    Many people are shocked, because over the years, the world of heaven has been extremely calm. Why has it suddenly changed at this moment? Among the three transcendent life Jedi, those creatures were awakened in an instant. They all opened their eyes, looked at the starry sky and looked at the end of the universe.


    "This is the light of immortality. Such light is destined to shine on the ancient and modern future!"


    "This should be the first time that someone has become an immortal among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens?"


    "How is it possible? After the separation of the heaven and the immortal realm, no one has ever become an immortal in so many ages and years, but why can anyone become an immortal against the sky in this era of law?"


    "It''s impossible. Everything is false and beyond imagination!"


    Obviously, not to mention the other warriors, even those who exist in the Jedi of life, there are surprised voices at the moment, which can be said that they don''t believe it, but what they see in front of them is a real thing.


    In this way, the light of immortality shines on heaven and earth. In an instant, light and rain spread and swept directly across the world.


    Because this is the end of the law era. Once you become an immortal in this era, everything is unimaginable, which directly affects the end of the whole theme. All ethnic groups and religions know that such a thing is destined to shock the world, even the immortal and imperial world.


    At this moment, the sky is shining and raining, and the empty divine lotus appears one after another, and the endless dew on the earth appears, and all kinds of brilliance turn into legendary visions. At this moment, the whole world of the heavens becomes extremely sacred. If someone says that this is actually an immortal domain, someone will believe it.


    It can be said that all ethnic groups are shocked.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the world. In this era of the end of the law, someone can become an immortal against the sky? All this breaks the common sense. How difficult is it? How impossible!


    Become an immortal in the world of mortals! In the end of the law era, becoming an immortal is almost impossible, just like a mortal going to heaven!


    Even in the long years of cultivation, according to the deduction, it is impossible to become an immortal in such an era, okay?


    Because it''s too hard!


    In the so-called end of the law era, even those who became immortals and preached Taoism were very difficult. How could they become immortals against the sky?


    The world is shocked and the world is noisy!


    "Boom"


    The shocking thunder fell, and all the strong people of all ethnic groups closed their mouths. No one continued to speak, but everyone calmed down and looked up at the sky. Because the thunder light is really too terrible. Even though it is infinitely far away, it still makes people feel frightened and frightened!


    This is the legendary chaotic thunder light, which is the lightning of Xiandao. There are too many. It can be said that it is dense. As soon as it appears, it directly annihilates the whole starry sky.


    "Click"


    Just for a moment, the star field was completely destroyed and everything no longer existed.


    In the immortal light, in the chaos, ye Chong traveled rapidly. He quickly came to the end of Jiuji immortal Road, went to the ownerless land, and wanted to become an immortal in that huge space.


    Otherwise, because he becomes an immortal alone, the worlds of the heavens are likely to be broken down and maimed, because such thunder is too terrible.


    Because, according to Ye Zhong''s deduction, if he becomes an immortal in the world of mortals, heaven and earth will not recognize him! Just as he preached in those days, his natural disaster is doomed to be countless times more violent and terrible than other real immortal natural disasters.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, he really did his best to fight against the disaster.


    At the same time, he was extremely vigilant and looked around to see if the cause and effect and ominous original breath would appear. Although the original disaster has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, ye Zhong has always been convinced that they are hidden in the dark. At this critical moment when he is about to become an immortal, the original disaster has a great possibility to appear suddenly.


    The thunder is hundreds of millions of weight, which can be said to be a thunderbolt.


    All kinds of legendary natural disasters have appeared, and some natural disasters can''t even name Ye Chong. I only know that they are very strong. If one is not careful, his body will be pierced and everything will be destroyed.


    Ye Chong spent half a month in this natural disaster. In this process, this deserted world was directly broken down. This world turned into nothingness and was completely shattered.


    If ye Chong had not acted according to the circumstances, it is likely that even the heaven and the world would be destroyed by his disaster.


    Such a disaster is at least ten times stronger than ye Zhong''s apocalyptic disaster, which can be called earth shaking.


    In the end, ye Chong glowed all over, and the sound of scriptures came out of his body, shaking the world like the sound of a dragon.

 Chapter 2709

    Finally, ye chongdu robbery was successful. Even the mortal immortal robbery could not help him. In this great era, he directly became a generation of mortal immortals.


    The so-called immortal in the world of mortals is to become an immortal in the world of mortals, which is far better than the creatures of the same level in the so-called immortal domain. He can push the world and has an indescribable and unpredictable power.


    "It''s too long to wait for this day!" Ye Chong said. On this day, he washed all the fetal body, and the light flowed on the body surface. He had an indescribable and unpredictable combat power.


    Now, ye Chong''s flesh is flawless, the gods are immortal, and the Taoist power in his body, or immortal power, is constantly growing. In the end of the law, he became a mortal immortal against the sky, and thus got the fruit position of the fairy way.


    Finally become an immortal!


    Ye Chong has waited too long for this day. The years of cultivation are so ruthless. The so-called relatives, friends and beauties, ye Chong missed too much along the way.


    For the sake of cultivation and martial arts, he endured the suffering of loneliness for many thousands of years. He was often closed for hundreds of thousands of years, even tens of millions of years in the era of chaos, loss and myth. How can ordinary people stand this?


    Fortunately, ye Chong left hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation in an unknown era. Otherwise, it would be more cruel to carry out such cultivation in the world.


    The so-called immortality has been difficult to achieve perfection in the world of mortals since ancient times. It is difficult to become an immortal in the world of mortals, because a closure is often a vicissitudes of life. At that time, all relatives, wives and children, old and young, will be separated forever, and there will be no difference between life and death.


    Even if ye Chong is such a rebellious figure, what can he do?


    He became an immortal and rebelled against the sky in the world of mortals, but what about his parents? Where''s his partner? What about his descendants? All are sealed in the ten heavy days. Unless he becomes a fairy king and even needs to surpass the fairy king, he can''t take them against the sky. Such a thing is just thinking, which is a very sad thing.


    "Hey, the seven emotions and six desires among mortals and the various forms of the world of mortals are indispensable in life, and I missed too much for this road..." Ye Chong whispered to himself.


    At the moment of becoming an immortal, he was neither excited nor excited, nor did he feel how rebellious he was, but lost at a loss, because he came all the way, and he didn''t understand what he missed, what he lost and what he regretted until the day of becoming an immortal.


    "Become an immortal! This way!" Ye Chong looked bitter.


    In those years, he embarked on this road in order to embark on the road to immortality and reach a higher level, but he didn''t expect to lose so much at this step.


    Today, how can he have no regrets?


    The so-called immortal turned out to be so lonely.


    The whole world is desolate, and one''s loneliness is unimaginable.


    Is it meaningful to become an immortal without his relatives and friends to witness his rise?


    The initial gloom soon disappeared, but then ye Chong was excited again, because this road was what he expected.


    "Buzz"


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and a black magic door appeared. There were cracks all around the magic door, and there was a dark passage inside. You could vaguely see the shadows appearing in it. This is the so-called dark change.


    "Original disaster? Kill!"


    Ye Chong roars and shoots out towards the front.


    The next moment, he blew out with a fist, and the immortal light surged, accompanied by endless ruicai, exploded in that place.


    Obviously, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest favor for the original disaster. If it wasn''t for the advent of the end of the law, which frightened the ominous creatures and didn''t want to come to the world of heaven, maybe even his own path to immortality would have twists and turns.


    You know, the original disaster has always been extremely terrible.


    Ye Zhong became an immortal in the world of mortals and acted against the sky. This time, even if it was the original disaster, even if it was strange and ominous, he couldn''t stop him.


    "For many years, a generation of mortal immortals has achieved the fruit position of Xiandao in an era when it is impossible to become immortals and preach. How powerful should his combat power be? Even the real immortals are not his opponents! Other real immortals will really be like tujiwa dogs in front of him!"


    Among the Jedi of life, there is a creature sighing, sighing.


    Jiutian Xuannv and the three great ghost immortals. Now, only these three people in the whole mending heaven cult are witnessing the strength of Ye Chong. They also rushed over at the first time. Especially Jiutian Xuannv, she looked a little sigh at the moment.


    You know, even ye Chong became a mortal fairy, but she didn''t succeed.


    However, just as they were approaching, they saw some strange scenes at the moment, which made them stop in mid air.


    In that place, you can see the surging immortal light and hundreds of millions of ruicai.


    Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost immortals stopped at the same time. They wanted to get close, but they didn''t get close after all, because they saw an abnormal posture.


    In that place, the immortal light is incomparably bright. Ruixia has covered the area for hundreds of millions of times, like a forbidden area. Everything is too prosperous and cracked.


    "Well? What''s that?"


    Many people were shocked. Even Jiutian Xuannv had an unspeakable impulse to dive over at the first time, because the light was too gorgeous and peaceful, like a treasure.


    In the deepest part of the universe, ye Chong sat in the void and said to himself, "so it is."


    After becoming an immortal, ye Zhongxin felt a little. Now he took out one thing, that is, the jade box he got in the holy ruins. He couldn''t open it all the time.


    He kept it around him all the time and didn''t give up, but he didn''t expect such a drastic change when he became an immortal today.


    "Only when you become an immortal can you open this thing? Is the so-called holy ruins a ruin in the immortal region? Are those buried really legendary fairy kings? What happened before ancient history?" Ye Chong was confused. At the moment, he was surprised, but he was also looking forward to it.


    Time passed, and soon, I saw the jade box slowly opened, and a white bone appeared inside, like jade, very old and smooth.


    On this bone, there are numerous runes, which are legendary immortal texts. Only those who reach the realm of true immortality can understand what is recorded on it.


    "Taoist Scriptures."


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, revealing the color of shock. The Taoist Scripture, a scripture that existed in the legend of the origin of heaven and earth, unexpectedly appeared in his own hands.


    According to legend, at the beginning of the founding of the world, the world could not, but after the Taoist Scriptures came to the world, there was the first cultivation method in the world.


    It is said that even the fairy king is pursuing this thing. It is said that everything in the Sutra is unpredictable, and no one knows what can be cultivated.


    It is said that if the research reaches the extreme, it is not just as simple as opening a fairy King''s road.


    At this moment, ye Chong stared at the jade bone, watched carefully, reflected all the Ancient Runes into his heart, closed his eyes and began to speculate carefully.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally opened his eyes. He can only say that the Taoist Scripture is really extraordinary and peerless. It records the most simple and primitive runes of heaven and earth, but it constructs a truth of the road that even ye Chong can''t see through at the moment, which is worthy of his study.


    The so-called Tao is one, one is the whole. Whether it is strife in the world of mortals or immortality in the immortal realm, it has the same meaning.


    Because Tao and immortals exist forever and exist forever in the world.


    There is no specific Dharma. There is only a simple way in this sutra. With the most simple runes in the world, it outlines various mysteries between heaven and earth and expounds the essence of the avenue.


    "When I become an immortal, this thing is meaningful to me. If I had opened this sutra long ago, I could become an immortal at least ten thousand years earlier. However, it doesn''t matter. The honing of these ten thousand years is very important to me, which is equivalent to consolidating the foundation of my becoming an immortal. After becoming an immortal, this is more important, and this sutra also has great inspiration for my future."


    It can be said that the Taoist Scripture is really mysterious, but it is also very powerful. It is a real supreme secret.


    Jiutian Xuannv looked strange. She also wanted it. The three ghost immortals had bright eyes, but there was nothing after all.


    It''s not that they don''t want it, but up to now, they really don''t dare to rob Ye Chong''s things.


    In this way, year after year has passed. Years have long been meaningless to Ye Chong. In a flash, another thousand years have passed.


    Over the past thousand years, ye Chong is not only understanding the Taoist Scriptures, but also consolidating his cultivation.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth opened and closed, and chaos filled the air. In this place, a fuzzy figure sat there. With boundless light, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I have finished a worry. My own Dharma, my own road and my own inheritance are finally complete. Next, as long as I break into the ten Heaven and pass the Dharma to Hua Xi and my son, it doesn''t matter. In general, there will be latecomers."


    Ye Zhong said to himself. Obviously, he had a hunch about his future road. He expected that after becoming an immortal, he would be greeted by the continuous war. This life would come to an end after the big scuffle. Even he dared not say that he would be safe in front of such a scuffle. Everything needs to be prepared as soon as possible.


    At the moment of his words, the thunder poured down, which was even more terrible than when he became an immortal.

 Chapter 2710

    Ye Chong created his own system, which made him bear the natural disaster that ordinary people can''t imagine when he preached. After becoming a real immortal today, his own system and method have gone further, and the natural disaster also wants to suppress it in an instant.


    Obviously, his system, his law, even heaven and earth do not recognize it. However, the so-called practice is to walk against the sky. The more heaven and earth do not recognize it, the farther it will naturally go. This is the way he should go.


    Ye Chong''s voice rang out and resounded through the world. It can be said that it shocked nine days and ten places, and resounded through the eight wasteland and six poles. When facing such a big scene, it was more terrible and terrible than when facing immortality.


    "Forging body is nine heavy! Don''t destroy the golden body!"


    With a roar, the four poles of heaven and earth trembled, and then people saw that a huge golden figure appeared in the depths of the universe, just like Pangu in the legend at the beginning of the founding of the world.


    "Wu Dao congenitally! Dao Hai Xian!"


    After this fierce drink, in an instant, the sound of scriptures shocked the world and covered all the martial artists who were practicing, as if some kind of rhythm of the road echoed in the world.


    On this day, many reclusive creatures were awakened and made breakthroughs.


    In the body of the golden figure, at the moment, it seems that an ocean carrying the avenue has appeared, earth shaking!


    This scene is terrible. How could it be so!?


    "Stepping on Xianqiao now!!"


    After this fierce drink, you can see a huge fairy bridge on the DaoHai. As long as you step into it, you can directly step into the fairy domain. The legendary fairy bridge appears on the DaoHai and reaches the earth.


    Even among the three transcendent Jedi, those ancient creatures were shocked and looked strange and said: "This is by no means creating a Dharma, but creating a self-cultivation system. He has completely walked out of his own way, which is completely different from that of his predecessors. No wonder he can have such achievements when he is so young. He can say that he follows his words, but in one sentence, he can interfere with the track of the operation of the avenue, which is enough to affect others'' understanding of scriptures and the process of cultivation!"


    Those living creatures in the Jedi were shocked. Since ancient times, they have created their own methods. Many fairy kings can only create their own methods. It is said that fairy kings follow the ancient methods, the way of predecessors, and do not create their own methods at all.


    But ye Chong is so incredible? He just created his own method and created his own cultivation system? He sorted out a new way?


    As soon as such a road appears, it is completely different from the past, leaving a completely different context between heaven and earth. Therefore, this kind of method is just a beginning, and can command heaven and earth! Follow what you say!


    It can be said that any kind of Dharma in the world will have such a vision at the beginning of Chengdu, but any kind of Dharma can never be so shocking, even heaven and earth are in great awe.


    "Seven holy palaces, return to one!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, seven ancient Taoist palaces evolved at the end of the fairy bridge over the sea, and then the Taoist palaces rotated and finally became one, becoming the only divine palace, representing eternity and shaking heaven and earth.


    "Tai Chi produces Yin and Yang, heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and Tao Haihua changes Yin and Yang!"


    With this sentence falling, we can see that the DaoHai began to rotate, and then the golden DaoHai began to change, half into white and half into black. The two are intertwined, changing and circulating with each other.


    "Too strong! Such a system is beyond imagination! Such a method is definitely created step by step in the process of cultivation! Is this leaf weight such a monster all the time?"


    "No wonder in the legend, he can ride as a thousand and be invincible in the same realm all the way, no matter when he was young or after preaching. It turns out that because of this, he has always been creating methods and walking in the forefront of all Tianjiao!"


    There is no peace in the transcendent Jedi. Even the sleeping ancient strongmen are awakened, have to recover, return to this life, and then sigh. At this moment, even these old monsters are convinced, because they know that even if they can create Dharma, it is almost impossible to create their own cultivation system like Ye Chong , just think about it. Don''t think too much.


    Obviously, ye Zhong perfected his Dharma after obtaining the legendary Taoist Scriptures and through various understandings. What he has to do now is to sort out his Dharma, not only to pass it on to the mending heaven sect, but also to leave the context of his Dharma in the world. Even if the mending heaven sect dies in the future, his inheritance will not be unique. Of course, the main premise is that he can take this road Complete penetration.


    What he is doing now is to connect this road.


    An unprecedented road has appeared in the world of heaven!


    Once this method is completed, it will have too much impact in the future, so the disaster coming at this moment is even more terrible and terrible than the disaster when you become an immortal.


    When ye Chong was preaching, he created this system, which led to thunder robbery, and almost destroyed both form and spirit, not to mention this time.


    However, today''s leaf weight has long been different. Since he has become an immortal, he doesn''t know how many times stronger than before.


    In the following decades, ye Chong has been in the thunder. His body is blackened, but he is still creating the method.


    "Gods turn into gods and seal the way into the sea!"


    The next moment, I saw a golden statue in the sea, which was filled with indescribable light. It was just a casual wisp, full of the charm of the avenue.


    "The two bodies of the gods and the flesh are one!"


    At this moment, everything in the Tao sea is integrated with the statue, so the wonders are transformed into an origin, into a figure that looks very introverted and has no special place, and this figure is the shadow of proving the Tao.


    So far, all these are the cultivation system of Ye Chong''s Enlightenment before. Now that he has become an immortal, he will take the most critical step.


    "In the world of mortals, people become immortals. Immortals are human beings, and people and immortals are one. Don''t say that immortals are immortals and people are human beings! In the world of mortals, 100 people compete for passage. Becoming immortals is only for this life, and I want to take it!"


    "This step, I call it, seizing the sky!"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, he saw the figure in the depths of the universe. At this moment, one step is just one step, and all kinds of miraculous scenes appeared. What day brings auspicious colors, the earth overflows with nectar, the lotus spring opens everywhere, the four spirits of the sky wind up and so on


    It can only be said that these visions of immortality emerged in the world with that step.


    What a terrible thing. It seems to be just a simple step, but the impact is too great. It is equivalent to announcing that this new cultivation system can become an immortal in the world of mortals! This has changed the past, a certain balance, and so it appeared, which directly shocked the heavens and the world!


    This is really against the sky!


    At this moment, Tianjie became stronger again and fell like this. At the moment, Tianjie seemed to be crazy and wanted to kill Ye Chong, who was against the sky, completely, otherwise Tianjie didn''t seem to be willing.


    However, in the face of such a disaster, ye Zhong has endured it again and again.


    At the beginning, he would be injured in the disaster, but in the end, he was less and less injured, but his body gradually glowed and became more and more tenacious.


    Of course, with his changes, the natural disaster is also getting stronger, which once again makes him suffer heavy losses, but ye Chong is still easy to repair.


    It can be said that in order to kill him, Tianjie has been strengthened many times, and a hundred years have passed, and ye Chong continues to spend in Tianjie.


    What a terrible thing. I''ve never heard of it. It''s not an immortal robbery. It can last for a hundred years.


    This is really against the sky!


    A hundred years of thunder and fire and a hundred years of suffering lingered between life and death, and finally survived the robbery, which made Ye Chong''s Taoism surge continuously. Obviously, if this is a change and sublimation, it has consolidated the foundation of Ye Chong''s mortal fairy, and continues to expand upward.


    The so-called one hundred years of cultivation is worth ten thousand years of hard cultivation in ordinary days, because it was spent in a natural disaster.


    Ye Chong''s benefits in these 100 years can be said to be beyond imagination. Not only his system and method, but also his own strength have been refined to the point of perfection.


    "Alas, if this road, such a method and such a pioneer can be successfully tempered, the benefits he can get are almost unimaginable!" even after the three transcendent Jedi, some people sigh and envy, envy and hate. If they can take this step, they have a great chance to become a fairy king, But can they take this step? This is something they don''t even know.


    I still remember that in the era of chaos, someone once created a new cultivation system, that is, the spirit talisman. According to legend, someone became a fairy king with the help of this way, high above the world, overlooking the world, and did not know whether everything was true or false.


    However, now looking at Ye Chong like this, many people believe it. This statement is absolutely true!


    Finally, on this day, the terrible natural disaster disappeared. It seemed to realize that it had nothing to do with leaf weight. Even the natural disaster accepted its fate at this moment, had no choice, and gave up in this way.


    "I think I should be on my way!"


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes. His Tao and Dharma have been branded in heaven and earth and passed to mending the sky. At the moment, he has no regrets in his heart.


    His eyes were like two fairy swords, tearing the void like this. He was immortal and indestructible. Under such circumstances, he decided to go on his way to the imperial world.

 Chapter 2711

    Ye Chong took one step. At this moment, the immortal Qi and chaotic Qi dispersed at the same time. He came out directly from the deepest part of the universe and appeared outside the ten heavy days of mending the sky. At this moment, he has amazing power, and the Milky Way trembles and the stars rotate on him, which is incomparably shocking to the world.


    Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost immortals appeared together. They all returned from outside the sky and came to Ye Chong''s side. At the moment, their hearts are full of shock and inexplicable meaning.


    Such a picture is so shocking that it has never appeared since ancient times.


    Normally, it''s great to have a natural disaster for ten days and a half months. It''s beyond imagination to spend a hundred years of natural disaster!


    "The creator of the system is equivalent to adhering to some kind of atmospheric transportation between heaven and earth. Such a person is destined to shine. It can be said that his achievements in the future are unlimited!"


    Nine days Xuannv sighed. She understood the gap between herself and ye Chong. Mingming has gone far enough on this road, but she has not yet become a generation of mortal immortal. After observing Ye Chong''s natural disaster and ye Chong''s own system, she finally understands everything.


    Almost at the first time, the three supernatural Jedi came to congratulate them and gave them all heavy gifts. There were also some divine medicines and materials in the gift box, including some cultivation letters and so on.


    It can be said that these things are extremely precious, some of them even come from the Jedi of life. At the moment, someone sent congratulations. Such attention is enough to explain too many problems.


    Because some transcendent Jedi creatures are aware of Ye Chong''s next purpose, they want to test Ye Chong''s bottom line on the one hand, and see ye Chong off on the other.


    "Do you really want to go to the emperor''s world?" Jiutian Xuannv looked at Ye Chong for a long time, then sighed and opened her mouth.


    "You should know that the heavens still need you. If you can''t return alive, the outcome of the heavens will be unpredictable." one of the three ghost immortals said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, reassuring them that he would not fall into the imperial world just after he became a mortal. The main purpose of his trip to the imperial world is to sharpen his accomplishments. At the same time, he wants to explore the relationship between the origin and the imperial world, and the relationship between the immortal domain and the imperial world. He is not going to die, but to leave a useful body for later.


    Because even ye Chong sensed that after the successful creation of the method, his road became wider and wider. It can be said that it was a smooth road, and the bright road ahead was right in front of him.


    "Don''t take the road of jiujixian Road, but in the place where the dust pass was located, the road should still be connected, and most of the imperial family didn''t find it." Jiutian Xuannv was silent for a long time, and finally guided Ye Zhong a way.


    That road ran through many years ago, but it was smashed in the mythological age. However, in the long years, it should be repaired. However, the imperial people had not noticed it, so they did not send troops from that place.


    If ye Chong can take that road, he should be able to enter the imperial world unharmed.


    Except for the nine day Xuannv, who has been practicing for many years, and there are people who don''t know how many years, most of the others can''t know this road.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and saluted, because the news was very important to him. What else could he say at this time?


    Then, he announced in the world of heaven that he would shut down and completely improve his cultivation system. Obviously, this statement is to avoid startling the snake.


    When many people thought he had gone to seclusion, ye Chong appeared in a deserted universe.


    This star field is located at the edge of the world of heaven, but in the ancient past, this place was very prosperous, because there was a dust pass in the mythical heaven in the past.


    Ye Chong walked all the way in this area and occasionally saw ruins everywhere. There were countless residual bones and broken bones buried in these places, and some of them still exuded some ancient fairy flavor. It can be imagined how tragic the first war between the emperor and the mythical heaven of the heavens was.


    The God Emperor is worthy of being a hero of a generation. He led the mythical heaven against the emperor family, and was able to block it with the help of the dust pass, which is enough to show his strength.


    However, it is a pity that after the passing of his time, no one in the mythical heaven could shoulder this responsibility, and finally fell apart, which also brought the lost era to a complete end.


    With a sigh, ye Chong searched this area. Finally, he came to a site located in a deserted ancient star. In this place, he saw a broken Dharma array, and then opened the seal. In this place, a broken ancient path appeared.


    Ye Chong looked cold and walked into this road. Two months later, he became bloodstained and walked out of this road.


    In front of him, there is a world he has never seen before. This place is a vast world similar to the immortal region. Where he can see, there are abundant vegetation and magnificent mountains. At the same time, there is a trace of original breath. These are the immortal Qi equivalent to the immortal region, which are very rich and shocking.


    At the same time, ye Chong also sensed an unusual smell. These smells have a smell of medicine. When people smell them, they feel a shock.


    Such things, similar to the undead medicine, can be said to have a unique taste and float in the air.


    At this moment, ye Chong began to doubt where he had been.


    After frowning for a moment, he walked straight out to the front. He didn''t know where he was in the imperial realm, but he could know that the place where he appeared was definitely not simple. There was a big array of heaven and earth guarding him. If it weren''t for this, if he simply relied on his cultivation and swept away with an idea, he would be able to find out the unknown area of tens of thousands of miles around here.


    But obviously, he can''t do it now.


    However, ye Chong''s pace did not slow down. After all, he was a Fu Emperor of a generation. He once lived a life with the help of lingfu. Everything of lingfu can''t defeat him at all. Even if the big world in front of him looks very complex and mysterious, he still can''t help him.


    Soon, with Ye Chong''s deepening, he came to the hinterland of a mountain. This place is unusual. He can see an active volcano. There are many miraculous drugs around. These miraculous drugs are flashing with strange divine light, which can be said to be a sacred ancient place.


    The volcano is very extraordinary, because in the endless rolling volcano, there is an ancient plant, which looks like a bamboo pole, straight and straight, emitting indescribable brilliance.


    At the same time, it is purple, which is incomparably sacred, with an unspeakable noble spirit.


    "It''s like the legendary first bamboo?" Ye Chong frowned. At the same time, he was stunned and uncertain. He didn''t think he could see this kind of thing.


    It is incomparably dazzling and emits the extremely bright light. It can be said that it is rare in the world. At the same time, this one-time bamboo is incomparably sacred. Don''t be too dazzling.


    In the end, ye Chong is still half convinced. Although the legendary first bamboo is not an immortal medicine, it has only one magical effect, that is, the person who swallows it can definitely live another life.


    But what kind of temptation is it for many people to live another life, especially for those who have swallowed the elixir of immortality? How precious is it that a preacher and even a true immortal can live a lifetime again?


    After studying for a long time, ye Zhong finally cracked the heaven and earth array here, and then approached the bamboo carefully.


    In fact, things like Shizhu have been psychic for a long time. When ye Chong approached, he wanted to escape and shout.


    But the result was directly sealed by Ye Chong, and then dug up the roots together and suppressed in the Haotian tower.


    It can be said that the value of this thing is too shocking. If you just get it, this trip to the imperial world is worth it.


    When ye Chong walked out of the mountains and broke away from the array of heaven and earth, his face showed a different color, because there was an ancient cave opposite, in which there was a strong original breath. At the moment, someone is practicing and sitting in it.


    "Who? Why did you come out of the medicine garden of tiger emperor li? You are bold! You want to die!" someone shouted in the ancient cave.


    This is a great emperor of the emperor family, a preacher level figure. At the moment, he sits in the middle of the field to protect this pure land, or should we say, to protect the first bamboo.


    "Tiger Li emperor!?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. He thought of the past Jiuji immortal road trial. At that time, he met tiger Li emperor. He didn''t know whether he was the same person as tiger Li emperor. If the two are the same person, it is enough to explain a lot of things.


    "From the lost era to the present, he has only cultivated to the level of true immortal. If this is the ability of the so-called tiger Li emperor, it can only explain that the so-called tiger Li Department is no more than you, not so powerful." Ye Zhong said to himself. He recalled the old events of that year, and then smiled coldly. When I heard the word "emperor", I thought it was too strong. But how can ye Zhong feel when I heard the word "emperor" today? Just feel weak.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, the two people shot together. The emperor of the imperial family was angry. Someone came here for no reason. You know, he is the guardian of this place. If something big happens, the first bad person is him, not others.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the emperor of the imperial family was shocked, because it was just a blow, and his arm exploded.

 Chapter 2712

    The great emperor of the emperor family was shocked and angry. He wanted to escape here, but he found that his speed was still too slow. There was no time at all. The other party just clenched it and directly held it in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, he was extremely shocked. What was the origin of the young man? How could it be so powerful that it was suppressed as soon as it raised its hand? How terrible and terrible is such a means?


    "Say! What is this place!" Ye Chong asked.


    In fact, he also knew that for people at this level, such pressing questions were useless, and the two sides were naturally opposed, and the great emperor of the imperial family could not say something.


    Therefore, after pressing questions to distract the other party''s attention, ye Chong has made a dead hand and directly refined his spirit. He wants to know exactly.


    The great emperor of the poor emperor family is also a former generation, but now his frontal bone exploded, and the gods scattered directly and died in the middle of the field.


    This is not because ye Chong wanted to kill him at the first time, but when ye Chong was searching for his God, he wanted to burn jade and stone, which finally led to this result.


    But even if his jade and stone were burned, ye Chong learned what kind of place it was from some broken fragments of gods for the first time.


    This is the ancestral land of the tiger Li Department of the emperor family, and the tiger Li emperor of the emperor family in the world is the tiger Li emperor who entered the world of heaven and was blocked by the people of the mythical heaven!


    The old events of that year are vivid. Ye Chong always thought it was illusory. Now it seems that he really went against the time, returned to a certain year and participated in a certain war.


    The final outcome of that war was too tragic. Most of the ancient heavenly palaces of the mythical heaven were pulled into the imperial world. I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals, and most of their final end was life rather than death.


    At the same time, according to the soul searching news, it seems that over the years, this tiger emperor is in a special state. He wants to go against the sky and become a generation of emperor, but his attempts failed several times. In the imperial world, there is even a legend that he is going to die, but there is no specific evidence.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the imperial world, I met one of the culprits of that year."


    There was a cold light in Ye Chong''s eyes. The tiger Li emperor, who also used Qi to turn Sanqing, had fought. Now that he has come to his ancestral land, it can only be said to be a bad fate.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t choose to leave, but restrained his breath, and then sneaked towards the closed place of tiger emperor li.


    If he could meet tiger Li Tiandi, the first thing he would do would be to kill tiger Li Tiandi town.


    "If you want to go against the sky and become a king, it''s a pity that you haven''t succeeded at the moment. Once I find you, I''ll send you on the road at the first time!" Ye Chong said to himself, looking indifferent.


    Tiger Li emperor, even among all the heavenly emperors of the emperor family, is also a famous Heavenly Emperor. He is a real unparalleled strong man and the existence of the real immortal level. There is no doubt.


    Otherwise, he didn''t dare to enter this realm from the imperial realm alone. He almost broke the dust barrier and destroyed the whole world of heaven.


    It can only be said that this is an existence with great spirit and great terror. Otherwise, he will not fall into a special state in order to become an emperor.


    It is very difficult to become the emperor in the imperial world and the fairy king in the fairy world. Therefore, even the Heavenly Emperor in the imperial world has gone out of various ways for the word emperor and Lord.


    Once the tiger Li emperor succeeds, he will become a generation of emperor and open a new era of cultivation for their tiger Li Department.


    It can be said that this is a generation of owls! Want to make their own ethnic group one of the core ethnic groups of the emperor.


    However, although the tiger Emperor Li has not yet become the emperor, his tribe still occupies vast mountains and rivers.


    Ye Chong restrained his breath and moved forward, but he still saw several male cities along the way. These male cities are very huge. They seem to be piled up with star terrible fragments, emitting a terrible smell.


    Some of the cities are suspended in the air. They are made of special metal, suspended on the vault of heaven, enveloping chaos and suppressing the ancient world, leaving no breath in the original atmosphere. At the same time, the essence of the eight wastes of Liuhe is brought together.


    Ye Chong went all the way. In terms of his state and strength at the moment, even the great emperor of Hu Li Department could not find his whereabouts if he wanted to.


    In the whole tiger Li Department, I''m afraid only one tiger Li emperor is qualified to find his whereabouts.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the ancestral place of Hu Li''s department.


    This place is too quiet. I don''t see the huge city floating in the air, nor the ancient temples and caves. It''s an ordinary place. However, I can see a rather broken stronghold in the front, which looks like an ordinary mountain village.


    It''s really hard to imagine that this place is the place where tiger Emperor Li closed the door if the original atmosphere here is too strong and makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It is said that since he was promoted to a generation of Heavenly Emperor after the first World War of mythical Tianting, he has been closed here and wants to break through and become a generation of emperor.


    But now I don''t know how many years have passed, but there is still no sign of him, and there is no news of his success.


    Even some senior officials of the tiger Li Department doubt whether the legendary tiger Li emperor can really succeed? Can you really become a king?


    However, at the moment, his soul lamp is not out, so the whole people in the tiger Department don''t have too much doubt, but are waiting for his success.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would certainly not be able to go to this place, and ye Chong could appear in this place simply because he was too strong, broke through many fierce places, avoided the exploration of the strong at the emperor level, and finally approached this place.


    Another reason is that after such a long time, the tiger Li Heavenly Emperor has never moved, and although there is an internal struggle in the imperial world, it has not affected the tiger Li Department. Therefore, even the tiger Li Department itself is a little numb and doesn''t think there is any dangerous place.


    Many patrolmen, including those high-level preachers, are somewhat bored. They are very relaxed and have no intention for a long time.


    However, the stronghold is still a forbidden area. Generally speaking, even the lineal blood of the tiger Li Department can''t step on it and can''t disturb the cultivation of the tiger Li emperor.


    Of course, there are still some attendants in this place who are responsible for taking care of this place.


    But for people in this film, the so-called management is not the glory of the past, but has become a kind of hard work, because it is too boring. So even those who are in charge of the guard have no energy and are very tired.


    Because it''s really boring to guard customs in this place. You need to face the forbidden area all day and all night. You can''t make a noise or communicate with each other. You can only sit in customs and spend the day.


    Everyone wants to leave as soon as possible when they come here to patrol, so they are absent-minded.


    Ye Zhong walked into the stronghold openly and squarely. He didn''t even sneak deliberately. Instead, he walked with his hands on his back towards the location of a grand and simple government office. In that place, there are tall walls on the outside and a natural stone mountain on the inside. The stone mountain is very mysterious because it doesn''t know what material is formed.


    According to the rumor, the tiger Emperor Li practiced in the cave in the hinterland of the stone mountain.


    However, after arriving at this place, ye Chong became more careful. After all, the heavenly emperors of the emperor family are real immortals. Each one is very terrible and terrible.


    What''s more, in the legend, the tiger Emperor Li has the possibility to become the emperor, and I don''t know how far he has reached now.


    Although Ye Chong became an immortal in the world of mortals and his combat power surpassed many ordinary real immortals, he did not dare to take it lightly in the face of figures like tiger Li Tiandi.


    However, he didn''t have much fear. After all, he was just a tiger emperor. Since he met him, he naturally wanted to find a chance to kill him. Anyway, he killed a lot of emperors in recent years. Now if he kills another one, he will be in debt.


    It would be better if this tiger Li emperor was in the stage of evolution and could become a king at any time. Killing the future emperor of the emperor family is a real hegemony for thousands of years.


    After all, the fighting power of any Immortal King level creature is too terrible. Even if it is used to pile up the number of real immortals, it is useless. The Immortal King can shoot the real immortals into pieces with a slap.


    For Xianyu and emperor, the existence of Xianwang level is the real peak combat power and the fundamental place for the confrontation between the two races.


    Ye Chong''s killing of more emperors, the Heavenly Emperor, at most shakes the middle-level power of the imperial family. However, if he can kill the people who will become the emperor, it shakes the foundation of the imperial family to a certain extent. The gap between the two is the difference between heaven and earth, which is completely different.


    With such a mood, ye Chong carried his hands and entered the high wall. At the moment, in front of the stone mountain, he could see a strange creature. It seemed to be basking in the sun, sitting on the ground like that, looking incomparably lazy.


    At this moment, it saw Ye Chong appear, and showed surprise rather than fear. Obviously, it wanted to ask Ye Chong what to say, but Wen Si didn''t move after all. He didn''t ask a word, but just stared at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t show his real body. His body surface was filled with the breath of the preacher level. His figure was vague, hiding his real cultivation, so it appeared.

 Chapter 2713

    Ye Chong''s hands changed. At the moment, the array base flew out quickly and sealed in all directions, completely sealing this area.


    Because ye Chong appears now, the purpose is very simple, that is, to ask about the movement here.


    Taigu fierce tiger.


    At this moment, ye Zhong recognized the origin of the creature in front of him. It is said that this is the essence of the tiger''s fierce vein and the direct line of the tiger''s fierce department. However, there was no breath that surprised him on the ancient fierce tiger in front of him.


    In Ye Zhong''s perception, as long as he raises his hand casually, a face-to-face should be able to kill each other.


    At the moment, ye Chong is approaching. He stares at the ancient fierce tiger.


    The fierce tiger is white all over. You can see crystal scales hanging on some hair, which is dazzling and dazzling like twinkling stars.


    It can be said that this is definitely one of the most terrible races in history. Even within the imperial family, not many ethnic groups are willing to provoke Taigu fierce tigers.


    It is said that this clan has mastered the way of killing and cutting. It has always been invincible. They pay attention to killing and breaking thousands of methods. No matter what kind of magical powers, secrets, emperors and fairies you have, you will be easily defeated in front of this clan.


    At the moment, being looked down upon by such a strange martial artist, the ancient fierce tiger looked incomparably indifferent, and sent out a faint threat. He said coldly, "who are you?"


    "It''s just a casual repair. I''m not worth mentioning. I''ve always admired the reputation of tiger emperor li. I heard that it''s closed here. It''s suspected that its life is dangerous, so I came to rescue it." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just a scattered repair! Dare to break into the closed place of tiger Emperor Li without permission and speak so wantonly, aren''t you afraid of death?" the fierce tiger Li drank and said.


    "Hehe, it''s just an abandoned place and an abandoned person. If you say it well, you''ll come to rescue him. If you don''t say it well, you''ll come to explore the truth and the truth. After so many years, the so-called tiger emperor wants to be the emperor? It''s just a dream! There''s no emperor behind me. Who''s afraid of who?" Ye Chong said with a sneer.


    Obviously, he is talking nonsense here for the sake of routine.


    "Tiger Li is the place where the Heavenly Emperor is closed. How dare you, a little preacher, intrude? Don''t say that you are just a Heavenly Emperor behind you. Even if there is an emperor behind you, you can''t protect you! I''ll give you a chance to die by yourself. In this way, you can die faster and not suffer too much." Taigu fierce tiger said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, it seems that its cultivation is not high, but it has an unspeakable cold meaning, giving people a feeling of being superior, and seems to treat Ye Chong with a overlooking attitude.


    "If the tiger Emperor Li said these words, what are you? Just a servant, pointing out the rivers and mountains here? Ordering the world? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you dead!" Ye Chong said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he really pushed forward, and then one hand stretched out. At this moment, it turned into light gold and photographed the place where the ancient fierce tiger was located.


    "Roar"


    This ancient fierce tiger has extraordinary means. Although it seems that Taoism is very ordinary, it gave a sharp drink at the critical moment, so it stepped back and avoided Ye Chong''s random blow.


    This scene surprised Ye Chong a little. You need to know what cultivation he is now? Has become an immortal in the world of mortals, and this seemingly low level creature can avoid his blow?


    The most important thing is that at this moment, it can break through the big array blockade of Ye Zhong and rush to the place where the natural stone mountain is located.


    At this moment, ye Zhong knew that he was careless. When facing this creature, he didn''t use the power of the fairy way, and unexpectedly made it escape. Once he entered the stone mountain and alerted the closed tiger Emperor Li, there may be trouble.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and the Tai Chi Taoist eye urged him. A pair of eyes were as bright as a milky way. In this way, they roared away towards the front, carrying a shocking track, directly tore the void and cut down towards the front.


    "Poof"


    The blood light splashed. At the moment, ye Chong used his immortal power to cut off the lower half of the fierce tiger.


    "You"


    Taigu fierce tiger was angry and gave a low roar at the moment. Then it twisted its body and disappeared directly into the stone mountain in the blink of an eye.


    This scene is very strange. The ancient fierce tiger is clear and the Taoist practice is general. He didn''t step into the field of the preacher, but in the face of Ye Chong''s blow, he just hurt half of his body? This made Ye Zhong look a little surprised. This scene went beyond common sense and was very special.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the stone mountain began to shake, with the original breath of crazy surging, and began to shake violently, which can be called earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    Ye Chong changed color instantly. At this moment, he really wanted to kill him, but he knew that if he killed him, it would be tantamount to startling the snake. What he was most afraid of was that the tiger emperor would become a new emperor. At this time, he was disturbed and it would be difficult to kill him.


    This is the realm of the emperor, not the realm of the heavens. The heavenly emperors of the emperor family can maintain their peak state. It can be said that they are absolutely extraordinary. Unlike the suppressed heavenly emperors after entering the realm of the heavens, they are doomed to be difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, this place is the core area of the tiger Li Department. It is a forbidden area. There are various Dharma arrays and a large number of experts outside. God knows what level of peerless experts will come to help in case of war.


    Ye Chong is alone in the imperial world. He can''t fall into such a passive situation.


    Ye Chong frowned. He left and quickly retreated. Sure enough, he saw a terrible smell spreading out behind him. Then, an imperial instrument emerged in the sky, like a huge tripod furnace, sinking and floating there.


    It''s an imperial weapon belonging to the imperial family. The level is equivalent to that of the immortal domain. It can easily kill the existence of the real immortal level.


    At the moment, the Ding stove shook slightly, and I saw that the imperial ware turned into a huge ding that blocked out the sky and the sun, falling down like mountains and rivers.


    Then, two imperial family experts wearing war armor appeared. The two were only one step away from becoming the emperor of heaven. The imperial Qi in their bodies was vertical and horizontal. At the moment, they stood on the sky, changed their hands, and urged the imperial instrument together.


    According to legend, these are the two boys of tiger Emperor Li, who have been guarding the closed place of tiger emperor li. At the moment, they wake up from their deep sleep and are born together.


    Ye took another step, and the sun and moon reversed at the moment. He directly crossed the boundless area, operated the power of Xiandao, and immediately separated from the area where Hu Li was located.


    If he had not become an immortal, he could not have left here at the first time. Most of them would be suppressed by the huge cauldron, discovered by the two boys and chased.


    "Well, it''s better to test the strength of the imperial family. Don''t rush. It''s best to see if the survivors of the mythical heaven still exist. If they do exist, we should find a way to take them away. Otherwise, they will be tied up, because after all, they are the people or descendants of our heaven and earth." Ye Zhong sighed. After entering the imperial world, he felt a lot of powerful breath, This made him sigh that he had really underestimated the imperial world before.


    If he had known the real combat power of the emperor''s Heavenly Emperor in the imperial world, ye Zhong would definitely be careful about entering the imperial world.


    But now there is nothing to say. Now that we have entered the imperial realm, we must solve some of the things we have already prepared.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is relatively cautious this time, which makes people feel that he also comes from the imperial world and is from other families. He wants to come here to copy the old background. If not, he may be exposed in a moment.


    But even so, I''m afraid he will show some traces in a short time.


    Because that ancient fierce tiger is so unusual that it can startle the tiger emperor li in the dead pass and make him sacrifice his imperial weapon, which is amazing enough and explains a lot of problems.


    "If it weren''t for the lack of Taoist practice of the ancient fierce tiger just now, I would probably really think that he is the legendary tiger emperor li. His breath is different from that in those years." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Then, he quickly went away, his body entered the vast exotic land, went deeper and deeper, and inquired about what happened after the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heavenly court was pulled into the imperial world in the lost era.


    At the same time, ye Chong also lamented that since ancient times, only the people of the imperial family have entered the world of heaven, and now it is only the first time for the people of the world of heaven to enter the world of emperor.


    If such a thing comes out, it is bound to be earth shaking.


    Soon after, ye chongtan heard what happened that year, because it was no secret in the world of heaven. In that year, the emperor of the emperor family was crazy. At the moment when the two worlds were about to be disconnected, he paid a huge price, directly broke the dust pass, and then went deep into the world of heaven and took away the ancient heavenly palace.


    The ancient and modern heavenly palace is still there, standing in the middle of the imperial realm. That place is very scary. It is said that there is an emperor Lord of the imperial family sitting in that place.


    It is said that the emperors of the imperial family come from distant and unknown years, and have experienced countless years.


    To some extent, the emperors of the world, such as the Heavenly Emperor and the great emperor, are only the descendants of these emperors, and the people who have become emperors in this life have not appeared among the emperors.


    Ye Zhong couldn''t help but wonder why the emperor people took away the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heaven and took away most of the ancient heavenly palace. What did they want.

 Chapter 2714

    However, there is no exact information about these things. Even ye Chong can''t figure it out for a while. He can''t know until he gets enough information.


    When ye Chong was looking for the mythical Tianting ancient Tiangong, the whole imperial world changed dramatically and set off unimaginable waves.


    Hu Li Department, a well-known tribe in the imperial world, went crazy. They actually sent out a large army to attack other tribes.


    Other tribes have been summoned and warned by the tiger Li Department. They must strictly investigate the genius and arrogance of the family, especially those at the level of preachers, and give an explanation to the tiger Li Department, otherwise the matter will not be over!


    What? Why does Hu Li Department, who has always been very low-key, go crazy?


    It can be said that all ethnic groups and religions are extremely confused and don''t know what happened at all.


    However, it can be imagined that it can make Hu Li''s department so angry that it frantically intimidates other imperial tribes and even starts a civil war within the imperial family, which is enough to show that a great thing has happened.


    What makes Hu Li so crazy? Many people are confused and can''t imagine.


    Can it be said that the immortal weapon of tiger Emperor Li was stolen? This should be impossible!


    "All tribes listen to orders. Recently, any strong people in your family have gone out. Especially those who are bold and dare to do anything, all report their names and portraits. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    All the great emperors of the tiger Li Department went out, one by one crazy, threatening other imperial tribes and asking them to inform them.


    Even for the tribe with emperor, Hu Li Department sent a post asking for a thorough investigation. Just looking at this, we know that something big must have happened to Hu Li Department, which is a little crazy.


    Two days later, ye Chongcai got the news. There was a big earthquake in the imperial world and a big event that broke through the sky. Needless to ask, he was the initiator.


    "Well, it''s just an ancient fierce tiger, and it hasn''t been shot dead, but it''s half shot dead. Isn''t it true that Emperor Li Tiandi is a great tiger? Even if he wants to go crazy, he doesn''t need to threaten all the tribes, or even launch a civil war among the emperors?" Ye Zhong was a little puzzled and couldn''t understand it.


    Normally speaking, even if the ancient fierce tiger is the parent-child of the tiger Li emperor, he will not be so angry, because the tiger Li Department is not out of the emperor''s tribe. If they are so angry, they are likely to fall into an irreparable situation.


    "I didn''t kill the tiger emperor li. After all, I''m the emperor of the imperial family, and I''m in their imperial world. It''s a pity that if I didn''t have the ancient fierce tiger that day, maybe the tiger Emperor Li, one of the once culprits, would have been shot to death." Ye Chong said to himself with a little regret.


    In the lost era, in the war between the mythical Tianting and the emperor family at the end of the year, tiger Li Tiandi was one of the culprits. If he could kill him, ye Zhong would never be polite. It is obvious that he has no chance to kill that one at the moment.


    As far as the original intention is concerned, ye Zhong really wants to kill the tiger emperor li.


    While ye Zhong was deeply sorry, this huge storm exceeded the imagination of the major tribes of the imperial family. In the past two days, the tiger Li Department has gone crazy. Not only all the great emperors have gone out, but also some dusty old monsters of the tiger Li Department have been born. There are the powerful emperor in the past and a quasi emperor Lord, who have been born in this era, Just to arrest all suspects.


    It can be said that those who can''t explain where they were two days ago and find out the exact evidence are all targeted.


    Those people are also confused. The tribes of the same emperor family will not be angry with the strong. At present, people at the level of quasi emperor will be born. If you ask the tiger department to give a statement about this matter.


    But Hu Li''s attitude is a little scary. At this time, he even doesn''t hesitate to go to war!


    This scene and such a situation made the strong of all ethnic groups aware of the seriousness of the situation. They all sent special envoys to the tiger department one after another to find out what happened.


    You know, once the tiger fierce Department launches a tribal war, it will definitely sweep the whole imperial world, even like a fuse, and uncover the adult grievances of some tribes. For the imperial world, it is definitely an apocalyptic scene, and even consume hundreds of thousands of fortune routes in the imperial world.


    What does that mean? It means that the emperor family may not even be able to resist the immortal domain in this life, and then be flattened by the immortal domain.


    It can be said that this result made many people shudder and hair all over at the moment.


    In the past few days, ye Chong went deep into the ancient heavenly palace, which is a vast area. The vast and endless ancient heavenly palace is scattered in this place, which is called a treasure by the emperor family.


    Going deep into this treasure land, everything is shocking, because this place is surrounded by a strong original atmosphere. After so many years, the descendants who once mythologized the strong in heaven have forgotten the past and have their own "history"


    In their cognition, they are all members of the imperial family, a tribe of the imperial family. They are loyal to the imperial family, kill and attack fiercely and decisively, and even form an army. If the imperial family attacks all heaven and all worlds one day, the descendants of these mythical heaven may be one of them.


    "Emperor clan!" a chill appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    Millions of years later, ye Zhong had already predicted the worst outcome, and even predicted that all the descendants of the mythical heaven had been killed, and all their blood had been cut off. But the reality was worse than he thought.


    After countless years of original breath erosion and countless years of subtle influence, the descendants of these mythical heaven could not have known the past for a long time. They are still living creatures, but they are no longer creatures of the heavens and the world.


    They have long been assimilated by the emperor!


    It can be said that ye Chong can''t take these people away, because it''s useless to take them away. Even if it''s possible, what he should do now is to destroy these people in the mythical heaven and give them the glory of their ancestors.


    But ye Chong couldn''t do such a thing after all. He could only sigh, and then his eyes looked in a specific direction


    In that direction, the imperial spirit of the imperial family spread out. Although it didn''t deliberately spread out, it made people feel frightened when they felt it.


    "The emperor, right? One day, I will do my best to kill the emperor of the emperor family. You will know the unwillingness and last wishes of many ancestors!" Ye Chong swore.


    At the same time, after this matter, he also determined that there was definitely an unclear relationship between the original disaster and the imperial family. The so-called imperial Qi was actually the further development of the original breath. Although it may not be said that the original disaster is the emperor family, the relationship is mostly like the ten thousand realms of the heavens and the immortal realm.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also learned some news from his visits in recent days. Now the younger generation of the imperial family began to get together. Although there was unrest in the tiger and Li Department, there was a place among the imperial family, called the imperial platform, which opened every time after a period of time, attracting many powerful imperial family to rush to that place to understand the Tao and look for opportunities.


    This time, it is said that the opening of the imperial platform is unusual, because the legendary troubled times are coming. The major tribes of the imperial family have sent their talents to the imperial platform very early in order to accumulate more power.


    These representatives are the backbone of the imperial family in this life, including preachers, heavenly emperors, and even the powerful imperial family in the imperial realm. It can be said that people of all levels will appear to compete for different opportunities.


    Because when the imperial platform was opened all the time, there were different trials and opportunities for the strong imperialists of different levels. Therefore, the outstanding imperialists appeared.


    However, now the trial training of emperor Taiwan has not started. Many emperor''s Tianjiao are gathering, all talking about major events.


    "In this life, our emperor family must enter the immortal realm!"


    "The greatest disaster in history is coming. It is estimated that all fairy kings will die and none will be left!"


    "Killing the fairy king should be a good feeling. They all say that the fairy region is rich in materials. I''m really interested. It''s also good if I can catch several people in the fairy region to be slaves!"


    "You guys, it''s better to calm down. Before entering the immortal realm, there are still many worlds that need to be destroyed. We need to go that way and take a way."


    A group of creatures are talking about it. It can be said that every one is a strong person. Every one is very powerful and has lofty aspirations. They all want to push the world of heaven into the immortal realm.


    Ye came again, looking at this emperor''s platform in the distance, his eyes were flowing.


    It can be sensed from his realm that the so-called imperial platform is said to be the one among the mythical Tianting in those years. It is said that the divine emperor of the mythical Tianting in those years realized the Tao on this imperial platform. Unexpectedly, today, the imperial platform has fallen into the hands of the emperor family, and after the refining of many emperors, the imperial platform has become a place of trial, emitting a terrible Tao rhyme.


    It can be said that this is a congenital divine thing in the world of the heavens, but it fell into the hands of these outsiders, which made ye chongdu look a little cold.


    He stared silently at the front. At the moment, he could see some great emperors of the imperial family, all famous figures in the imperial family.


    Many of them are just preaching. They are peerless geniuses who can give orders in the imperial world. However, there are also old-fashioned heavenly emperors who sit on the side of the town and emit a terrible smell.


    It can be said that the backbone of the imperial family has gathered here. Compared with the turmoil of the tiger Li Department, this is another Fengyun center in the imperial world at the moment.

 Chapter 2715

    On this platform, the real trial practice has not started yet, and everyone is waiting. At this time, the great emperor and the Heavenly Emperor of the imperial family all sat in high positions, waiting for the start of trial practice and talking about wealth.


    These are the leaders of this life and represent the backbone of every level of the imperial family. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are very radical and are discussing the issue of sending troops in the future.


    "The world of heaven, a place that should have been destroyed long ago, is an accident that such a broken area can support up to now!"


    "This place was OK in the past. There was a fairy king, but the fairy king was defeated. That place should end!"


    "It''s just at the end of the law. If you kill it, it''s bad for us!"


    At the moment, there are many strong people sitting under the imperial platform. They are all heroes, preachers and leaders of all ethnic groups.


    They all came for the emperor''s platform.


    Now, people at the level of emperor of heaven are talking about ancient theory of law, which makes this meeting of emperor and Taiwan meaningful.


    "Have you heard of a character named Ye Zhong who recently appeared in the world of heaven?"


    "I''ve heard that in recent years, our imperial family has tried to enter the world of heaven for many times, but they all failed. Instead, they converted some people and horses. All this is related to Ye Chong, isn''t it?"


    When ye Chong''s name appeared, many people changed color. In fact, ye Chong has killed many powerful emperors over the years. Many people''s ethnic groups have been killed, so many people changed color, many people were angry and many people gnashed their teeth.


    For some ethnic groups, it was not easy for them to produce a Heavenly Emperor, but they were killed by Ye Chong, which made them look extremely ugly when they heard the name.


    Because, in the eyes of the emperor family, the world of heaven is an abandoned place, a zone that should have been abandoned for a long time, but I can''t imagine that there is a leader again, constantly fighting against the emperor world and blocking the creatures of this world, which makes people really don''t know what to say.


    "It''s really unexpected that people at the level of real immortals can appear in such a declining place. There is the end of the law era in that place. How can someone become immortals beyond imagination and incomprehensible!" someone sighed. At the moment, he really felt incomprehensible.


    Because in some people''s opinion, ye Chong is really beyond imagination, comparable to ominous creatures, and the speed of evolution is unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong is nothing but a human race. What is it? Even if he rises in the world of heaven and the end of the law? He is just an abandoned people in an abandoned place! My ancestors killed more than one real immortal in that place. What is that place? After so many years, even if there are real immortals How? "


    "Hahaha, it''s true that our ancestors also killed them. It is said that they once suppressed several so-called true immortals in the world of heaven, making them shackled and become a kind of cultivation!" others laughed.


    Obviously, these are young people from the emperor''s big tribe. They are quite confident, rebellious and conceited. They despise the world of heaven and never think that the people of the world of heaven may be stronger than the people of the emperor.


    However, their statement is not groundless. In fact, the inheritance of the emperor family has never been cut off. Therefore, they know that before a very ancient era, there was a great era in the world of heaven and the world. There were many emperors standing side by side, real immortals in the world, and even fairy kings.


    But at that time, there was a war between the emperor family and the heavens and the ten thousand realms, which directly reached the end of the era of the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    "Well, although all the creatures in that world are waste, they are really delicious. I once entered that world and swallowed their flesh and blood. I still have an unforgettable taste!"


    A creature who looked like a ghost said, licking his teeth. It looked disgusting.


    "Well, you guys, that day won''t be too long. What you''re talking about now is just the achievements of your ancestors and the embodiment of their brilliant achievements in war. Recently, the world will be in chaos again, and the wind and cloud will rise again. When it''s time to make achievements, let''s see if you can reproduce the glory of your ancestors and bring prosperity to our heaven and earth!"


    A Heavenly Emperor of the emperor family said, with a very calm demeanor and a very indifferent look, with a posture of overlooking and indifference.


    "Naturally, we will reproduce the glory of our ancestors. We were able to defeat them in those years, but it won''t be too difficult to kill them now. The so-called immortal region is not a worry. After all, we also have a helping hand! Who is afraid of who!?" someone said and laughed at the same time.


    It can be said that the emperors were excited. Once such words came out, many people were wild, their eyes were burning and their blood was boiling. They wanted to kill them immediately.


    For the emperor family, the only fly in the ointment is that in recent days, several people from the tiger Li Department have come, including the parents and children of the tiger Li emperor, who took away several suspected emperors.


    However, this does not affect anything. The party is still going on.


    At this time, ye Chong climbed the mountain with his hands on his back. He heard these words at the foot of the mountain. His face was very ugly.


    You know, he is a strong immortal and a generation of mortal immortals. In his anger, the mountains and rivers changed color. As expected, this place was surging, and the whole imperial platform seemed to shake.


    "Who?" someone shouted.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He could see many people here. These are the elite of the imperial family, the real strong and the backbone of the imperial family. If ye Chong could kill all these backbone, it would definitely shake the imperial family.


    "The emperor family once killed the end of an era in the world of heaven, and killed the real immortals and fairy kings. Today, I also came to kill the whole generation of elite of the emperor family."


    Ye Chong is ready to kill and rob. The so-called meeting of emperor and Taiwan is of great significance. Only the best of all ethnic groups can come here.


    "Boom"


    When he came to this place, he didn''t say anything, but slapped it down, and he heard a huge sound. Many strong people on the mountain burst open, and all shapes and spirits were destroyed and turned into blood fog.


    "Ah"


    Screams came and went, and the place was completely chaotic.


    Some people didn''t die simply because the emperor of the emperor family took action at the critical moment to protect them.


    "Who the hell are you?" the emperor of the imperial family felt frightened at the moment, because just now, a Heavenly Emperor shot, but he was the first to bear the brunt. He was poked out by the fierce guy''s hand and patted into blood mud.


    This is not a sneak attack, nor is it a war in the region of the end of the law, but a positive war. The emperor of the emperor family is in its heyday.


    However, ye Chong didn''t say much. He slapped an emperor to death, which was shocking to the extreme.


    Next, ye Chong didn''t respond to these people. Instead, he slapped it again, directly covering the imperial platform, shaking the foundation of the imperial platform. Obviously, he was ready to take the whole imperial platform away.


    "What?! you are presumptuous!"


    The strongmen of the imperial family have been shocked. For many years, someone wants to take away even the imperial platform? This makes people say nothing.


    Who the hell is this one? Why are you so strong and so careless that you have to move the imperial platform like this.


    You know, this thing comes from the mythical heaven of the heavens in those days. It is a treasure that the strong of all ethnic groups want to get. However, no one can take it away because the forces of the imperial family contain each other.


    But now, ye Chong actually took this treasure away like this, which is incredible to the people of the emperor family.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. He stepped out with his left foot and displayed the phase of heaven and earth at this moment. He saw that the earth within a million miles directly sank. Just now, all the martial artists who were talking about Kuo and ancient methods were killed at the first time. They were beaten out of shape and spirit, and there was no place to bury them.


    What is it that one hand covers the sky and one person destroys an era? This is it.


    This time, the emperor family will definitely hurt their muscles and bones, because from top to bottom, the elites and leaders of an era gathered together, but they were killed by one slap, and none of them remained.


    "It''s you! It must be you!"


    "You are the one who runs wild in the isolation of tiger Li emperor of heaven! Who on earth are you?" a very keen emperor, the emperor of heaven, guessed that ye Zhong might be the terrible man.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. Although he was fighting against the emperor of the emperor family, he was still very strong. He blew the emperor of the emperor family with one blow.


    "Go! This person is not from our world! Most of them are from the immortal region!" the emperor of the emperor family roared and guessed what.


    But how did he go at this time? He had just torn the void and fled into the sky, but he was covered by a huge palm, grabbed it directly in the palm, and then crushed it.


    With a "poof", the man turned directly into a blood mist and died no longer.


    "Quasi fairy king?" everyone was thrilled. At the moment, they felt that they were not opponents at all.


    Even a group of radicals, who were originally extremely cold, feel flustered at the moment. If they really want to fight, they can only die in vain, only sacrifice in vain, and will not leave their lives.


    "Poof poof"


    They were on the run, but it was useless. In the end, they were directly blasted by Ye Chong one by one. They all died in the field, and the emperor''s blood dyed the sky red.

 Chapter 2716

    "Boom"


    Then, ye Chong can be called a hand covering the sky at the moment. He has no intention of mercy at all. It''s just a slap. Centered on the location of the imperial platform, all the martial artists in a million miles have fallen. Although it is said that those who can come here are the leaders of the major tribes of the imperial family, the Tianjiao and elite of that level, and represent the glory of the family. But now they all fell, all turned into blood and mud.


    Ye Zhong''s strike was earth shaking. He turned thousands of moves into one move and made a strong move. All creatures lower than him in Taoism can''t stop it at all.


    There are also strong people at the level of true immortals, but the strong people at this level can not escape adversity. Among them, there are five creatures, all of whom are the heavenly emperors of the imperial family. Some of them have just entered this realm, have endless ambitions and are determined to push the world, and others have been immersed in this realm for a long time. However, whether it was the first time to enter this realm or had been immersed for a long time, it was the same in front of Ye Chong. It had no meaning at all. He slapped him to death.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking event. The emperor is an elite of a great era. All the emperor''s creatures who came to the meeting of emperor and Taiwan were killed cleanly, and even the remnant souls were not left.


    Ye Chong alone is equivalent to killing an era.


    Then he turned and left without hesitation, and the emperor platform was uprooted by him and directly suppressed in the Eastern Emperor bell, because only this immortal weapon can suppress this thing refined by many emperors.


    This is an earth shaking event. Ye Zhong knows that after he killed so many people, he can''t hide it.


    Because many of the people he killed came from tribes that had been out of the emperor, and such elites and Tianjiao must have soul cards, soul lamps and so on. If only one or two people''s soul lights go out, it''s nothing, but if all the creatures participating in the emperor Taiwan meeting go out together, it should be a great event beyond imagination. The emperor family will definitely react.


    In the next few days, ye Chong hurried to shrink into inches and left here quickly.


    He moved from one place in the imperial realm to another. I don''t know how many star domains have been transferred in this interval.


    The imperial realm is similar to the immortal realm. It is a big realm with endless and vast territory. Ye Chong "fled" so quickly. In the end, even he didn''t know where he had arrived.


    "Boom"


    In the far sky, a vague figure rises up, overlooking the eternal universe, with an atmosphere of dominating the world, looming in the depths of the star domain.


    Ye Chong subconsciously turns back, and then looks a little ugly. Because this kind of breath is not the real fairy level, but the fairy King level. Obviously, what he did was too earth shaking. It can be called soul stirring. Now even the emperor of the emperor family has been shocked and someone is going to be born.


    From the ground, there is a strong evil spirit rising in the air and condensing into a giant standing between heaven and earth. What a terrible Dharma phase, just a few wisps of light Qi, is earth shaking and shaking the whole imperial world.


    "Hiss"


    With a backhand pat, ye Chong directly began to arrange all kinds of heaven and earth arrays, and his own body fell into the mountains and rivers and broke through quickly. In this process, he disappeared without a trace and quickly converged all the Qi mechanisms.


    "Who did it?"


    The grand voice sounded like it rang through the end of heaven and earth, and the terrible blood roared at the moment. It was almost as if it was going to break through the extraterritorial star sea, and a voice would fill the universe.


    This is the so-called vision. It is not true that Qi and blood are leaking out. If it is not so, even if a little Qi machine is released, I''m afraid the sky will collapse and the earth will sink. I''m afraid all sentient beings will directly explode their flesh and die.


    This is the so-called emperor, but he has recovered from the state of sitting in the gate, which makes the vast heaven and earth of the emperor shake, and all things are crying.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many imperial creatures knelt on the ground, worshipped and kowtowed in that direction, with incomparable piety. In this process, they began to be unaffected by such Qi and returned to calm.


    At the next moment, another huge Dharma phase appeared, hazy and vague, but indomitable. This should be another heaven and earth Dharma phase of the emperor, standing in the universe and overlooking the eternal punishment sky.


    Obviously, most of this one''s real body is going to go out.


    Then, a huge eye appeared on the sky. The moment when the eye appeared, like a hot sun, made the whole imperial world boil in an instant, and then restored calm.


    This is the third emperor, so he was born.


    Such a movement can be called earth shaking in the imperial world. At the moment, three emperors have been born.


    Sifang emperor, Xuehai emperor and Kuangyang emperor are all famous emperors among the imperial families. Their tribes can control one side and enjoy incomparable prosperity.


    On weekdays, the appearance of such an emperor is enough to explain a lot of problems. But today, three great emperors and masters appeared together and went through the customs successively. There is no need to think about it. All the emperor people understand that something big has happened, and it is definitely a great disaster.


    For a moment, a huge black palm flew to the original place of the imperial platform, but the place had become a ruin, and all the creatures were killed.


    Only ashes were left. When ye Chong shot, he killed them completely. Even the last residual blood was directly refined and burned into ashes, which did not give them any possibility of resurrection. At the same time, it was also to prevent people at the emperor level from exploring the truth.


    However, with the emergence of this huge palm, the voice of the emperor echoed between heaven and earth. This is the voice of the God of the road, similar to the supreme decree, which can command the world.


    In that sound, all the creatures were revived from the ashes, and then turned into blood, bones, and most importantly, they almost reunited and reappeared as creatures.


    It''s just a sharp drink, which can make the creatures who have lost both form and spirit reappear. What an unnatural move?


    Of course, this is just a means. Tracing back to the past is not to make these creatures truly resurrect, because even the emperor and Lord are not sure to resurrect the creatures that have completely died. This involves issues such as reincarnation and time. Even the reincarnation Immortal King in the immortal domain may not be able to do similar things by studying reincarnation.


    At the moment, it is only because ye Chong has cut off all his breath, so the emperor of the imperial family wants to find some clues and chase Ye Chong with such unparalleled means.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is a rune emperor. At this moment, he has already prepared many means. With the action of the emperor, he saw the Dharma arrays emerge between heaven and earth, and once again erased the news that ye Chong may remain.


    With the emergence of the heaven and earth array, all the creatures in the place where the whole imperial platform was located were blown up and turned into ashes again.


    "Mend the sky!"


    While sensing the birth of the emperor, ye Chong''s hands changed, prompting a shocking Dharma handed down by Emperor wa.


    In order to save Ye Chong, Emperor wa opened the boundary wall of the immortal domain in this way, which opened the channel to the star sea, making the legendary star sea and the immortal domain run through.


    And ye Chong has done the same thing at the moment. He has mastered the sky mending avenue for a long time, but some of the means do not come true. Immortals cannot be urged, and ye Chong can be urged at the moment.


    Therefore, ye Chong''s daring to enter the imperial world this time is not an act of will, but a real means of self-protection.


    With Ye Chong urging to mend the sky, the whole imperial world shook, and a dazzling light appeared on the sky. At the moment, a channel appeared in the originally stable imperial world.


    Across the passage, the sea of stars appeared. Countless broken stars gather together and roll like sea water. This is the so-called star sea, the burial ground of stars and the end of the world.


    Such a scene is terrible.


    At this moment, the Xinghai seems different from the last time I saw it, because unimaginable creatures seem to be crossing the sea, there are creatures confronting each other in the sea, and there are huge corpses floating in the Xinghai, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    Such momentum and breath can frighten the world. These creatures are definitely taboos in legends. Even the fairy king and the emperor of the emperor family in the immortal region will be afraid.


    "I''m curious about the origin of these creatures in the star sea, and whether they need a channel to kill them back. It''s not easy to experiment in the immortal realm, but it''s just right to experiment in the imperial realm today!" Ye Chong whispered. When he reached his realm, he began to be qualified to contact some ancient secrets, and the star sea seemed to be very important.


    On the one hand, he wanted to settle accounts with the emperor, on the other hand, he wanted to know more about some of the ancient secrets.


    "Boom"


    As the sky mending was urged and the channel leading to the Xinghai ran through, all the three emperors and lords who were born looked serious. They were no longer the Dharma phase, but their real bodies, all with their eyes open.


    Their eyes searched everywhere in the imperial world, covering the sky, trying to find out who the person was.


    But at the same time, in the sea of stars, an ancient terrorist figure opened his eyes, all looking at the channel pierced by sky mending.

 Chapter 2717

    These beings are too terrible. Some stand on the sea of the star sea, some stand in the void, some seem to stand on the black ship, and some seem to stand on the corpse.


    But no matter where they stand, they have guidance and foresight at the moment, all looking in the direction of the imperial world.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, there is a hand, and a terrible sword light roars out, just like a hanging Galaxy falling directly. It carries a power sweeping the world and an invincible posture, and can crush everything in the world. This is invincible, which is beyond doubt.


    And the hanging galaxy is too terrible, the sword light is too bright, like a universe exploding in an instant, so vast, pouring in like that!


    "Hum"


    The emperor of the four directions suddenly snorted coldly. He directly shot. One palm was wrapped with terrible imperial Qi and emitted indescribable treasure light. One blow could almost cut off the heaven and earth. In this way, he swept out towards the front, directly blocked the sword light and resisted it outside the imperial realm, because if not, the imperial realm would be bloody under this sword, Will create unspeakable disasters.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, a long knife flew from the sky. It was extremely abrupt and very sudden. It directly disappeared into the imperial world. The long knife was as big as a huge mountain. It smashed the void and chopped it.


    "When"


    The Lord of the blood sea made a move. He directly pinched his fist seal and blew it out towards the front.


    In the roar, a piece of the area broke open, a channel was about to be formed, but the long knife broke open.


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, the whole area collapsed, a channel would be completely formed, and the supreme existence in the star sea would come over, would be forced to log in and come here.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, there is no peace in the star sea. There is a huge fog all over, just like ink. Just walk out of the sea and snipe those who will cross the border.


    "The legendary way to mend the sky!"


    In the imperial world, a living creature spoke, and he was the emperor Kuangyang. At the moment, he looked very ugly. His eyes locked Ye Chong''s place, and then he grabbed it in front of him.


    For him, whoever made the move should do the same thing now, that is, break the way of mending the sky.


    When ye Zhong saw this scene, he knew that the emperor of the imperial family was really powerful, but he still felt that he underestimated the emperor of the imperial family, and even his way of mending the sky was quickly found.


    In fact, he has long been psychologically prepared. The way to mend the sky should have a certain effect, but it won''t do much.


    After all, the emperor of the emperor family is unparalleled. They are similar to the fairy king of the immortal domain. They exist to guard the boundary. Although the way of mending the sky can bring them some trouble, the final effect will not be too great.


    However, even if the effect is not great, this is enough.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the way to mend the sky exploded. This was the last remaining power of Ye Chong''s blow. When he retreated, he made the way to mend the sky explode and borrowed the power of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is a big tribe of the imperial family in this place. Otherwise, the emperor of the imperial family will not notice it at the first time.


    However, although the way to mend the sky was destroyed, at the last moment, the bright light still burned and directly penetrated the boundary wall of a boundary, which completely exposed the emperor''s boundary.


    "Boom"


    Several weapons were cut down at the same time. Obviously, the existence from the star sea was also sensed. If you miss the moment, you can''t enter the imperial realm.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Another emperor was awakened at this moment. He shouted angrily, erupted into immeasurable divine power, and thus met him.


    "Hiss"


    A terrible light roared from the depths of the star sea and fell directly on the ground, but the Emperor didn''t resist it in time.


    The whole land was destroyed. There was a big tribe of emperor family in this place, but it was destroyed in an instant. Only one emperor rose to the sky.


    All the other creatures were slaughtered, and the emperor family was equivalent to losing a big tribe.


    "It''s you! All these years! You''re still alive!"


    In the depths of the imperial world, an ancient voice sounded, and an ancient imperial instrument rose into the sky. The origin of this ancient instrument is amazing, incomparably long, and the combat power of the person who took it is also terrible.


    "Ah"


    An emperor made a sound and his ethnic group was destroyed, which made him angry and made a shocking sound. He was almost going to rush into the sea of stars and kill a future.


    Obviously, this was a huge chaos. Ye Chong, like the same introduction, directly disturbed the foundation of the imperial world and made all emperors lose peace.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chongfei quickly retreated. In this great turmoil, he returned along the road and wanted to leave the imperial world.


    Because the so-called imperial trial practice basically must end at this step, and ye Chong can''t continue to stay.


    No matter how rebellious he is, he has become an immortal in the world of mortals, but a real immortal is a real immortal and will never be a fairy king. Once those emperors break out, even if he is a mortal immortal, he can''t resist it.


    Now the imperial world is in great chaos. There is a mysterious existence from Xinghai. Ye Chong can take advantage of the chaos and retreat. If it continues, the emperors in the imperial world will probably be able to find out his trace. At that time, even if he wants to leave, he will be powerless.


    Therefore, he must withdraw at the first time.


    Half an hour later, ye Chong returned to the place near the ancestral land of Huli tribe through the long arranged talisman array. However, at this time, although this road that can return to the world of heaven has not been found, there are dense armies around, and almost the whole people of Huli tribe have gone out.


    The tiger fierce department is like launching a tribal war. In recent days, it has been strictly waiting for a super war to break out.


    Even ye Chong feels headache when he sees this scene. No matter how powerful he is, it is basically impossible to leave quietly at this time. Although he was sure to kill many creatures at the moment, if he did, he would probably attract those emperors and lords, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    This retreat is basically impassable.


    Ye Chong really doesn''t understand, but did he chop an ancient fierce tiger? What if it''s the parents and children of the tiger emperor? It''s just a parent-child of the emperor of heaven. What''s the big deal? How can it drive the family crazy?


    However, it is useless to say anything at this time. At this moment, ye Chong directly turned and left. He was very decisive and went to another area. What he has to do now is to completely return to the world before the chaos of heaven and earth.


    Soon, in the blink of an eye, ye Chong saw a huge city, in which there was an altar leading to the end of jiujixian road in the world of heaven.


    This place must be guarded by many experts, and even a quasi emperor has existed for many years. If he can, ye Chong is not going to take this road, but at the moment, he really has little time. He must take advantage of the chaos and kill the past. If he misses the moment, he really has no chance.


    "Roar"


    In the distance, the emperor roared and showed his true body to meet the creatures from the star sea. This scene is too terrible. You can see the chaotic twilight and surging Taoist power.


    It is said that there are very old emperors in the imperial family. I don''t know how many years they have been sleeping. They don''t belong to this era. The purpose is to go further.


    Now even creatures of this level have been born, obviously to resist those in the star sea.


    "Hiss"


    A sword light flies. If it falls, there is no doubt that it can destroy an ethnic group. It can be said to be too terrible.


    "Dang"


    The emperor shot up into the sky and directly hit the sword light, which turned into an unimaginable disaster.


    "You kill me, I''ll go back first. I hope I can give you a big surprise next time." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Next, ye Chong turned around and entered the huge city, no longer paying attention to the peerless array.


    Because he knew that although he broke out at the last minute, most of it would not last long. Sooner or later, the war would end and the open boundary wall would be blocked again.


    He must leave at this time, or he may never leave again.


    In the huge city, there are not many buildings, only a few ancient altars, which form a space channel.


    As ye Zhong guessed, there are peerless experts guarding at the moment. It''s a middle-aged man. He doesn''t look so old. His hair is black. He just sits on the futon and wears a black Taoist robe. The emperor''s air flows out of his body.


    His eyes kept opening and closing. On the one hand, he was guarding the road to the world of heaven, on the other hand, he was looking at the world shaking war in the infinite distance.


    Obviously, he can see clearly, and such a level of war has an indescribable enlightening effect on him.


    Prospective emperor!


    In the immortal realm, it is the quasi Immortal King!


    Ye Chong''s look is extremely serious. He estimates that he will experience a great war. The so-called quasi emperor is not just talking about it. He is extremely powerful. Few real immortals in the world can reach this realm.


    It is said that the tiger Emperor Li is in this realm, so he is qualified to go further.


    Creatures at this level are equivalent to the top of the realm of true immortality. Half a step away from the fairy king, they can enter that realm only one step away, but they are not after all.

 Chapter 2718

    The gap between the real immortal and the fairy king is like the gap between the supreme existence and the preacher. It looks very close and only needs one step away, but in fact, it is like Tianjian. It is insurmountable. Ordinary people can''t cross it at all. This is a helpless fact.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes are extremely cold. His energy and spirit rise to the peak in an instant, because he has no time to fight at this time. What he needs to do is the same, that is, to distinguish the victory and defeat between two or three moves. Otherwise, once those emperors come, he won''t have to go.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the emperor of the imperial family is entangled by the existence of Xinghai. There is no time to take into account others. Otherwise, he will probably have been taken down.


    "Young man, is it really good to act recklessly?"


    At this time, a voice sounded in Ye Chong''s ear, like thunder, extremely abrupt. At this moment, ye chongmeng turned back, and he saw a figure approaching quickly at the end of the earth.


    His speed is really too fast. When ye Chong saw him, it seemed that he was still an infinite distance away, but in the blink of an eye, he entered the city.


    This is a middle-aged man, but he looks dry and doesn''t have much flesh on him. The whole person looks like a corpse, with a kind of rotten power on him.


    He was as if he were carrying an ancient burial ground, as if he had walked out from under the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Such a character is destined to have great terror. Ye Zhong ignored him, but directly started to kill in the direction of the altar. What he has to do is to solve the battle in an instant and then return to the world of heaven.


    Magic boxing, Emperor killing seal, star shifting, sky mending and other magical skills are integrated at this moment and become the only move in the world!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst open. Ye Chong''s blow carried the smell of chaos, so he killed towards the front. He used his ultimate power to decide life and death and decide the victory and defeat between the blows.


    At this time, ye Chong''s move was terrible and towering, and turned into a peerless fist print.


    This move is really all inclusive, but the most fundamental thing is his reverse cutting road, carrying a huge power to overturn the heavens and disconnect the ages.


    When such a blow came out, heaven and earth seemed to be burning, and everything became too dazzling. It was like the power of immortality and killed the prospective emperor directly.


    The middle-aged prospective emperor fiercely opened his eyes at this moment. His hands tied Dharma Seals and urged the most profound Taoist practice. At this moment, he roared with Ye Chong. Because it is extremely difficult for creatures at this level to die even if they are attacked secretly.


    The creature was obviously very alert. After the silk breath leaked from ye Chong, he guessed Ye Chong''s identity. At this moment, his original breath and imperial Qi spread out at the same time, turning into an indescribable blow.


    "Boom"


    The two sides hit each other, which was earth shaking and extremely violent at this moment.


    Ye Chong is moved at the moment, because the quasi emperor in this realm is too strong and powerful, strong to unimaginable.


    "Hiss"


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t retreat. His eternal golden body broke out at this moment. With the help of the first gap, he had reached the front. At the same time, he integrated thousands of moves into one blow, urging the terrible physical force to blast to the front.


    The prospective emperor did not expect that ye Chong became an immortal in the world of mortals and had terrible combat power. He could play such a blow at a critical moment. It can be said that such a blow was quite fatal. At the moment of being hit by Ye Chong, he just sprayed blood at his mouth and many cracks appeared on his body.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong broke off his drink, and the fist seal broke out. The blow directly fell on the man and killed him completely. In a piece of blood, the body of the prospective emperor exploded and was completely smashed.


    If this is a normal battle, it will definitely be a fierce war. I don''t know how many rounds it will take, but now it''s just between two or three moves to complete everything.


    However, such a war consumes a lot for ye Chong. It is generally impossible to distinguish the victory or defeat of thousands of moves between one or two moves.


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t stop. Instead, he took a backhand pat and directly erased the God brand of the prospective emperor. Then he would enter the channel and prepare to escape.


    At the rear, the middle-aged man who looked like a corpse sighed and said, "I didn''t expect people like you to appear in the world of heaven. If I knew so, I wouldn''t appear."


    This sentence has some inexplicable taste. When listening to it, ye Chong felt a little surprised and puzzled.


    The middle-aged man followed up, but he didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he said, "little friend, since we''re here, don''t hurry to leave? No, what if we have a good chat?"


    But when saying such words, a terrible threat spread out. It can be said that this is definitely the existence of the emperor level.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Zhong stopped and looked a little dignified. Such figures actually appeared. If he had just shot, the prospective Emperor himself would probably not be able to kill. He should have had time to rescue.


    But ye Zhong doesn''t understand why the other party doesn''t do it.


    "You should know that my realm is higher than yours. Although I may not be able to kill you, if I just took the shot, it will definitely ruin your great event. Then you can''t go even if you want to go, can you?" the old man said calmly. Obviously, he is a super expert.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Well, I also come from the heavens, but there are many names. Some call me the corpse emperor, some call me the corpse ancestor, some say I am the corpse emperor, and others say I am the emperor of the underworld. If you like, just choose one name." the middle-aged man said.


    "What!? it''s you!?" Ye Zhong was really surprised. When he pushed the corpse world, the corpse family once said that the real corpse emperor was not dead. Most of them will come back and walk out from the end of reincarnation in the future, but unexpectedly, he saw this corpse emperor in the emperor family today.


    Moreover, this corpse emperor should be called the corpse fairy king, because ye Chong can be sure that his breath has surpassed the quasi emperor of the imperial family.


    Seeing this ancestor of the corpse family, even ye Chong has always been brave at this moment, he is a little guilty. The inheritance of the corpse clan was quite destroyed by Ye Chong. Although he didn''t destroy the corpse clan in the end, he just broke their inheritance, but if this one in front of him knew, he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you go." the corpse emperor said.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He didn''t trust the one in front of him. He was a generation of corpse emperor. He was a man in the world of heaven. After preaching, he didn''t enter the immortal realm, but entered the emperor realm. He is still alive. How can people trust him.


    "I''m not betraying the heaven and the world, but the way of the immortal domain is not suitable for me, but the way of the emperor family is suitable for me... In the final analysis, our purpose is the same. We want to see eternity on the road of eternal life. Therefore, we can pay any price. I think we can understand this from your realm." Shi Huang sighed and opened his mouth.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. How difficult it is to see eternity on the road of longevity. Even the fairy king and the emperor dare not say that they live with heaven and earth. Even if their longevity is incomparably long, there is also a day of end, which is not real eternity. If the corpse emperor wants to see eternity, he is doomed to pay a huge price.


    "But what does all this have to do with stopping me now? You stopped me here. You said you didn''t want to do it to me, but in fact you were already doing it." Ye Chong said. He didn''t believe the corpse emperor in front of him. After all, the time when the other party appeared was too coincidental.


    "You really have nothing to do with me, and I came here today because I was awakened. So I want to see how far the people on our side have developed. If you can''t go, I really want to send you away. After all, it''s rare for us to have a leader in the world for thousands of years. As far as I know, if you die, you will be dead forever Most of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens will be over, and there will be no leader. "The corpse emperor sighed," although I won''t return, I don''t want my hometown to end in front of me. If I tell you, this is my purpose, do you believe it? "


    Ye Zhong is still skeptical. After all, the other party''s explanation is too far fetched.


    But at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t dare to retreat by force. After all, he doesn''t know what the other party''s real purpose is. If he retreats by force and forces the other party to make a move, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something. Did you make a big deal in the isolation of tiger emperor li?" the corpse emperor suddenly said.


    "It''s just cutting off an ancient fierce tiger. As a result, the family is crazy." Ye Chong said.


    The corpse emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, and sighed a moment later: "That''s true. You don''t know anything. Do you know that the ancient fierce tiger you killed that day is the devil fetus of tiger Emperor Li Tian. Once it is bred successfully, he can break through that barrier and become a generation of emperor. Your actions that day not only cut off his emperor''s Road, but also almost killed him. Young man, I really despise you It''s too late. "


    "That''s the tiger emperor? His life is really big, but it doesn''t hurt to kill him next time." Ye Zhong said.

 Chapter 2719

    "Well, if I had known that you were so powerful, I shouldn''t have appeared. Although I don''t know what happened to my corpse family, please take care of it if I met in the world of heaven." the corpse emperor opened his mouth, and then he waved his hand, retreated part of his body towards the rear and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong looked a little embarrassed. The corpse clan was almost destroyed by him. Now the corpse emperor asked him to take care of one or two. I really don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, although he flattened the orthodoxy of the corpse family that day, he did not completely cut off the corpse family. At this moment, he nodded slightly to the corpse emperor and agreed to it.


    Then he moved and retreated towards the passage of the altar.


    At this moment, on the sky of the imperial world, the war has been completely quiet and infinitely close to the end.


    Although Ye Chong''s way of mending the sky is against the sky, he has left after all. It is the residual power of the way of mending the sky that is destroying everything, but now even the residual power has been completely erased.


    At the same time, the repulsive force of the imperial world appeared. It did not belong to the imperial world, but the creatures from the Xinghai were too powerful. Now they were all excluded by the imperial world itself, and at the same time, they completely pushed back those weapons.


    With the passage of time, the complete Tao of the imperial world settled this world, and the infinite power surged and suppressed this world, making it completely stable.


    This is the complete big world rule. It can make up for everything and play an unimaginable role at the critical moment.


    Such a world is complete, and there can be creatures at the level of fairy king. In an incomplete world like the world of heaven, there is almost no possibility of creatures at the level of fairy king.


    Red immortals like Ye Chong have been rare in history.


    Soon after, the emperor''s world returned to calm. The emperor masters who shot all lurked down and sighed quietly. This matter will certainly not end like this. There will definitely be other changes that will surpass everyone''s imagination, but at present, those subsequent changes are things in the future, not now.


    However, such silence did not last long, but suddenly a huge tripod floated on the sky, emitting a towering and terrible smell.


    This is the closed place of the tiger Li Department and the tiger Li emperor. At this moment, the closed place has changed dramatically.


    "What? Why did the imperial weapon of the tiger Department suddenly come out again?"


    Not to mention other people, even those who are at the level of emperor of heaven, are surprised one by one. Tiger Li Department is going to make a big deal.


    The emperors and lords also showed different colors one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after just calming the chaos of the star sea.


    "Roar"


    A roar broke the world.


    In the closed place of tiger Emperor Li, it exploded directly at the moment.


    The originally miraculous Stone Mountain is now turned into boundless powder.


    "Oh, my God! Tiger Emperor Li is out of the pass! His breath is the prospective emperor!"


    "How is it possible that tiger Li Tiandi suddenly has such a breath!"


    "Don''t you know? This time, the tiger Emperor Li is to become a generation of emperor. His appearance now is obviously a failure! He is just a quasi emperor!"


    "Doesn''t he have a high probability of success? Why is he just a quasi emperor at the moment!?"


    In the discussion of many people, we can see that in the forbidden area of Huli tribe, an old fierce beast appeared with his incomplete body. His body was bleeding, so he rushed out of the cellar and roared up to the sky.


    If you look carefully, you can see that his lower body is incomplete.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Between heaven and earth, all the strong people are a little stunned at the moment, and many people feel incredible.


    Don''t you want Jin to be the emperor of a generation? Why is your body incomplete now? Many people feel shocked and incredible at this time!


    Then, the tetragonal emperor and the blood sea emperor came. They all thought that the tiger emperor would succeed, but they didn''t expect him to fail.


    For the emperor family, the emperor was born with a power pattern that can change a lot in this life and can crush the immortal domain.


    However, if there is only one less emperor and one more quasi emperor, it will basically have no effect. After all, the emperor is really useful.


    Thousands of quasi emperors are not as important as a real emperor.


    At the moment, everyone wants to know what happened.


    However, at the moment, the chaotic atmosphere of that place was surging and was covered by the emperor.


    But soon, there was no airtight wall in the world. Two days later, the exact news came out, and everyone was stunned because they confirmed the previous rumors.


    Tiger Emperor Li was in seclusion and cultivated a demon fetus. At the critical moment when he was going to succeed as a generation of emperor, he was cut off.


    Just chop it, and lose half of your body. You can''t evolve again!


    The imperial world is shocked. Such a thing is too big. For the imperial world, it is an indescribable loss, which may damage the national movement of the imperial family for millions of years in the future.


    "Too coincidentally, it is said that the devil''s foetus of tiger Li emperor has been formed. Only after quenching for a period of time, the devil''s foetus and the flesh will become a generation of emperor, but I didn''t expect someone to make a move at the critical moment and make him fail at the most critical moment! Otherwise, we will have another tiger Li emperor now!"


    This event can be said to have shocked the imperial world. The strong of all ethnic groups are tongue tied, and they all feel incredible.


    "Taoist brother, what happened? We were expecting you very much. As long as you break into the Empire, you will attack all the heaven and the world in an all-round way. Your failure this time has a great impact on our empire! Could it be that the Immortal King in the immortal region can''t do it?" the four emperors said, looking very serious, because this matter is related to the fate of the Empire and the family, and it has too much to do with it.


    Hu Li looks very ugly at the moment. He has been doing his best to resolve these days, and now he has got rid of the almost fatal outcome. However, he paid a huge price for this, and his Taoist practice almost disappeared.


    Ye Chong just cut it. It looks very simple, but for a newly formed devil fetus, it almost destroys all.


    Tiger Emperor Li kept his state until he had a hard nirvana. He even took half a step to become a quasi emperor. However, it is almost impossible to become a generation of emperor under such circumstances.


    This is equivalent to someone forcibly interfering, forcibly cutting off his road and destroying everything about him.


    If it had not been for the tiger Emperor Li who always rebelled against the sky, I''m afraid it would have been abandoned and could not die again.


    In the past few days, tiger Emperor Li can be said to have lost more than he gained, and he was angry all day.


    Although there was only one word difference between the prospective emperor and the emperor, the gap was unimaginable, which made him extremely angry.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the tiger Emperor Li had only one word to kill in his heart. At the same time, he hated heaven. He knew that he could only stop here in his life. He wanted to go further and become the emperor of a generation, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "The person who made the move is not the Immortal King of the immortal domain. I doubt..." tiger Li Tiandi finally calmed down.


    Emperor Sifang and Emperor Xuehai looked at each other, and they began to deduce together. However, people at this level involved too many things, which made the mystery of heaven chaotic and chaotic.


    But in the end, everything was deduced.


    "Ah"


    On this day, the sky of the imperial world was about to burst open. Some people roared at the sky, and their evil spirit rushed straight into the sky.


    Because, this is the anger of tiger Li emperor. There is an indescribable hatred and an indescribable humiliation in his heart. His roar shook the eternal sky.


    Because he knows who shot him and who hurt him, and this name has been well known in the imperial world. At the same time, this person has been doing bad things for the imperial family over the years.


    Leaf weight! The mortal fairy from the world of heaven.


    "Ye Chong, it''s actually him. He has become an immortal in the world of mortals. He not only hinders our family from entering the world of heaven, but also directly enters the depths of our emperor''s world, which destroys the cause and effect of tiger Li emperor and a great future of our family!"


    When this news came out, it can be said that the emperor world was shocked, and there was simply no way to calm and accept it. Originally, they all felt that there could be one person in the heaven world, blocking the way of all the heavenly emperors in the heaven world, which took advantage of the relationship between the Tao principles of the end of the law era.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. It is entirely because the man in the world of heaven is strong enough. He dares to break into the Empire and destroy the cause and effect of a generation of tiger emperor li. What can people say?


    The truth of the matter was restored. The man from all heaven seemed to have calculated everything. He shot at the critical moment, entered the closed place of tiger Emperor Li and killed half of his demon fetus.


    How did this happen?


    Is he going against the sky? Such things can be done, and they really succeed?


    Emperor boiling! The empire is boiling! The strong of all ethnic groups are shaking.


    "Do you know that he also created the blood disaster of emperor Tai!"


    "Poor God, how many powerful emperors were killed by him alone! That''s the elite of our imperial generation!"


    "Ye Zhong is really a damn man. He killed so many elites of our imperial family alone! He almost broke the elite of our era!"


    Soon, the murderer of the emperor''s platform also surfaced. Many emperor''s experts were angry and frightened. All this was written by Ye Chong.


    "It''s just a real immortal in the world. How many things has he done over the years? Is he going to destroy an imperial family alone?"

 Chapter 2720

    The major tribes of the imperial family were really frightened.


    The name Ye Chong was introduced into the imperial world in recent years, so that some people in the imperial world know that there is a strong man in the world of heaven, who has been blocking the way of the imperial family.


    Originally, many powerful emperors felt that this was just an ordinary human race. Even if he was the protagonist of heaven and earth in this period, how long could he stop the emperor? Once the emperor clan wants to send troops in an all-round way, don''t say a single clan, even ten or a hundred can be destroyed.


    The reason why the emperors have not sent troops is very simple, because they feel that they still need to train troops before the time comes.


    But I can''t imagine that this man from the heaven and the world has grown so fast and powerful. He has even taken the initiative to enter the imperial world, directly blocked the promotion of an emperor, destroyed the elite of the imperial family, and killed a generation of quasi emperor before leaving. To any extent, it is a great blow to the imperial family.


    "Even in the immortal Kingdom, no one has ever humiliated our emperor family like this!" someone shouted. At the moment, his face turned white and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Those big tribes who were out of the emperor were all stunned. Before, they didn''t care about the people in the abandoned land of the heavens and the world, and didn''t think what they could do, but now they feel that everything is too powerful. How can such a person appear and act so crazy? So scary? There is a suffocating feeling.


    "Kill him! Kill this man!"


    "Kill into the world of the heavens!"


    "Destroy the whole Terran! This race should not be in the world for a long time!"


    This is the roar of the emperors. When they know that ye Zhong did all this, many people can''t accept it. They all want to send troops. Even many heavenly emperors are gnashing their teeth.


    In the past, the emperor of heaven and the great, who were sent to the world of heaven, died in battle. They still felt that there was nothing. On the contrary, they were suppressed in the land of Dharma. If they would die in battle, they could only say that their cultivation was not enough.


    But now that someone has killed him, everything will be different. It''s more serious than they thought.


    Because now even the emperor of the imperial family is angry and has the intention to kill.


    On this day, the four emperors took action.


    His palm turned into a simple blue, with a taste of blocking out the sky and pressing thousands of boundaries, and took an extremely sharp breath. A generation of emperors, like the fairy king in the fairy domain, naturally have an atmosphere that is about to destroy the world once they make a move.


    "Hiss"


    The huge palm of his hand opened the space channel. Even if he paid a price and suffered a backlash, he would also teach people in the world of heaven a certain lesson.


    Just because the imperial family cannot be humiliated.


    This simple palm patted out, and in the moment of tearing the void channel, the whole universe trembled slightly.


    But these days, since he left the imperial realm, ye Chong didn''t leave, but guarded here in person.


    Not only that, Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost immortals also came, all sitting around behind Ye Chong.


    Because ye Zhong expected that it was impossible to give up like this. The emperor family will definitely have a strong response.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the simple palm appeared everywhere, and it was about to fall into the world of the heavens.


    However, the response of the heavens and the world is very fierce. It is in the end of the law. If external creatures want to come in, the forces of the whole world are rejecting and blocking. Because there is an invisible consciousness that once this force is allowed to enter the universal boundaries of the heavens, the universal boundaries of the heavens are doomed to collapse.


    Therefore, the more powerful creatures want to cross the border, the more they will be suppressed and excluded.


    This is also why over the years, the emperor''s creatures who have appeared in the world of heaven are so vulnerable. Their combat power has been suppressed by at least 30% in this world. How can they fight?


    Ye Chong was able to return from the imperial world because he was originally a man from the world of heaven. Naturally, it is not a big problem to return.


    "Boom"


    The fingerprints of the four emperors are still moving, inch by inch, and the smell of terror is more and more amazing.


    Ye Chong frowned and was ready to stand up, because he couldn''t watch the emperor fall into the world of heaven.


    "Little friend, don''t do it." just at this time, a voice sounded. The old man of Tianji Pavilion unexpectedly appeared next to Ye Chong. He was incomparably old, with age spots on his body and sparse hair. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    At the same time, he looked ahead, and there was a fine flash in his dark eyes.


    Originally, ye Chong wanted to fight, but now that this one appeared, he nodded slightly. He still trusted this one.


    "Click"


    With the handprint of the emperor of the four directions falling, suddenly there was a huge sound of thunder on the four sky, and then we saw the thunder falling like a waterfall, containing a breath of killing everything, sweeping towards this place.


    "What!?"


    Not to mention others, even ye Chong and Jiutian Xuannv were shocked.


    Because this is the breath of natural disaster. Although it only appears for a moment, it contains a taste of fairyland, and there are complete rules of heaven and earth, which makes natural disaster extremely terrible.


    The handprint of the emperor Sifang seemed to tremble slightly at the moment. He was very angry, but at this moment, he didn''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect, but quickly retreated.


    "This is a complete robbery, different from the past!"


    "Is the will of heaven recovering? The end of the law era may be passing, and this world will usher in a new era?"


    In short, the so-called end of the law era is a tragic day for martial artists, and they can''t practice. However, the end of the law era itself is regulating everything and restoring all the rules of the big world. As long as we survive this period of time, earth shaking changes may occur, and the world of heaven and earth may become a world as complete as the immortal domain.


    "Heaven and earth will become!?" the voice of the four emperors came out with an unbelievable taste and breath, but it was like having to believe.


    At the next moment, his other hand poked out at the same time. The two fingerprints seemed to be intertwined, sending out a more shocking atmosphere, and going all out at the moment.


    Obviously, if a generation of emperors try their best, what has happened is absolutely earth shaking.


    "Forget it, don''t fight hard at the moment. The star sea is unstable. It didn''t have much to do with us, but this time it may expose the coordinates of our imperial world. This is a big event. We must maintain our peak combat power and don''t pay the price in advance." someone said at the moment.


    The person who speaks is also the emperor of the emperor family. He pays attention to the Xinghai all the time and can''t ignore that place. Originally, the Xinghai changed, and Xianyu should be the first to bear the brunt, but I didn''t expect that this time, because of Ye Chong, the imperial world may be affected and may not be able to be alone. Therefore, even if the people in the imperial world are angry, they must deal with it calmly at the moment, otherwise, an carelessness will be a great disaster for the destruction of the world and the destruction of the family.


    Xinghai, we don''t know how much of the world has been swallowed up since ancient times. Even emperors dare not despise a penny.


    "The emperor family should not be humiliated, ye Chong. From today on, I will treat you as a fairy king. In the future, you and I will be clear about the cause and effect!" the voice of the four emperors was very cold. At this moment, it came out that the handprint also slowly dissipated, and the terrible smell that had cracked the world and suffocated was also contacted.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many creatures in the world of heaven, their souls are trembling, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground, and can''t bear the invisible pressure at all.


    This is the real emperor, even across the world, but the power is still so amazing!


    If he comes over, there is no doubt that one person can destroy all beings in the heaven and the world, but fortunately, he still stops at this moment.


    The world was quiet. Everyone thought that there would have been a bloody battle of life and death. Ye chongdu was ready to fight against the emperor with real immortal combat power, but the result was so calm.


    But such an outcome is also the best, because if it continues, no one can predict the outcome and no one knows what will happen in the end.


    Even if the other party''s real body doesn''t come over, there will be many variables. After all, it''s the real emperor! The four sides of the imperial family, the Lord''s!


    "You''d better make some preparations as soon as possible. They won''t give you too much time." the old man said, "This life is too difficult. My old bone has lived hard until now to witness this life, but now I have to sigh, little friend, you gave birth to a wrong era. If you were born in the last great era, how could our world be destroyed?"


    Old man Tianji, a mysterious existence, should be twenty thousand years old now. Although he is self styled most of the time, it is an ability to survive and endure in this era of law.


    He has been struggling to survive in order to witness something.


    But now he is lamenting that ye Chong really has not met a good era and lacks time. If he is given a certain time and a certain number of years to make him rise completely, he will be fearless of the four enemies!


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. He must rise up in this life. He has no time to sigh. In order to live, he must break through and make himself strong as soon as possible. In this era, the weak can only die.

 Chapter 2721

    This is a great era, destined to be magnificent. For those who have long risen, this great era is also full of hope. For those who have talent but have not yet risen completely, the most missing thing in this era is time.


    Ye Chong is like this. At this time, he must rise up and break through by force. If he practices step by step, he is doomed to die without a place to bury. Therefore, even if he is desperate, even if he is dying, he needs to try to break through.


    At this moment, although the end of jiujixian road is quiet, ye Chong''s heart can''t keep quiet.


    Fortunately, the heavens and the world are initially calm now, and ye Chong''s trip to the imperial family has also given him some insights, especially Ye Chong brought back the imperial platform.


    Although there is still the breath of the imperial world on the imperial platform, it is, after all, a thing of the myriad worlds of the heavens. The return is only good for it.


    Ye Zhong placed the imperial platform in the star region where the ancient heavenly palace of the original mythical heavenly court was located. At the same time, with his great fortune, he opened a cave in that place to practice.


    Years passed quietly, and a hundred years passed in the twinkling of an eye. With the help of emperor Tai, ye Chong was completely silent. He was closed and practicing hard.


    Because he knows that if he wants to involve the secret of the great turmoil in this life, he needs to do too much, but no matter what he wants to do, there is a major premise is to become a fairy king. Even if it is a mortal fairy, there are too many real immortals beyond ordinary ones, but it is useless. If you don''t become a fairy king, you don''t have the qualification to fight in this life. After all, it is just a mole ant.


    But for ye Chong, what he needs most now is time. At this moment, will others give him enough opportunities and time?


    A hundred years later, ye Chong left the pass. He has consolidated all the feelings of his trip to the imperial family, especially the war with the prospective emperor. Although there is only one move, it has given him great feelings.


    Now he felt that the time was almost ready. He needed to risk his life and try to bombard fairyland.


    Although his current combat power can crush the quasi Immortal King and quasi emperor, and can suppress all enemies under the Immortal King and Emperor. But once you meet the real fairy king, it must not be enough.


    Moreover, in recent years, ye Chong often wakes up from sitting off. He feels he must take risks, because now there is no time for him to continue to accumulate, and the peace of the world is likely to be broken.


    Because it is rumored that the channels connecting the immortal realm and the imperial realm to the Xinghai seem to have been opened. A startling war broke out, and some creatures returned from the Xinghai and wanted to land.


    It is said that the landing of creatures in the star sea will bring disasters that will destroy the world. Neither the immortal realm nor the emperor realm can bear such a great cause and effect.


    Therefore, the immortal realm and the emperor realm almost sent troops at the same time to fight with those creatures.


    The strong who returned from the sea of stars are unimaginable. It is said that these creatures are the talents of heaven who survived in ancient history. These are ancient heroes who have died in legend. Any birth will be earth shaking.


    It can be said that all the creatures in the star sea are the protagonists of heaven and earth in their respective times. They are all characters who once stood on the top of the world. It is said that they set foot on the star sea to see the ultimate.


    The real bodies of Qing Di and wa Huang seem to have embarked on this road and want to go to the end. However, some creatures have been deposited in the star sea for too many years, and they may have lost their ID consciousness. They have long become walking corpses or assimilated by the star sea.


    Such creatures do not know why they choose to return. They want to return to the big world such as the immortal realm and the emperor realm. Once such creatures return, there is no doubt that it is an unimaginable disaster.


    It is because of this that the immortal kings and emperors in the imperial realm and immortal domain are like great enemies, very afraid and afraid.


    Those guests from the star sea represent the great turmoil. Maybe some of them are still the same person, but more people are already walking dead.


    The so-called great turmoil comes from the sea of stars.


    The way of mending the sky of emperor wa can mend the sky and open the sky. Naturally, it can guide these creatures. That''s why the fairy king and the emperor are thrilled when the way of mending the sky is opened in the immortal domain and the emperor world.


    "Buzz"


    Only half a year after ye Chong''s closure, suddenly, the immortal gate connecting the heaven and the immortal domain suddenly opened and sent out strong fluctuations.


    Then, this immortal gate, which has not been opened for thousands of years, unexpectedly opened abruptly in this life.


    Ye chongmeng raised his head. In his eyes, two amazing beams roared out and looked at the sky.


    I saw that the immortal gate was opened. At the moment, there was a glorious road, a Golden Avenue was spreading, and some figures came out and appeared in the world of heaven.


    Then, the immortal gate closed. Obviously, the people in the immortal domain were very afraid of the world of heaven, for fear that the breath of the end of the law would invade the immortal domain.


    "Is Ye Chong still in the world? If he is in the world, he will come out to receive the decree of the fairy king!"


    Someone drank and opened his mouth, and his voice rang through the world. What opened his mouth was a real immortal who could look down on the world. He carried his hands and looked at the mountains and earth in front of him indifferently.


    For a time, the whole world of the heavens was silent. Only his voice echoed, and the martial artists from all ethnic groups shut up directly. No one responded and communicated at the moment.


    Ye Zhong stood up slowly in the closed place and sighed: "I didn''t expect that time didn''t treat me. I always thought that most of the emperor would do it to me first, but I didn''t expect that the person who did it first was a fairy king!"


    At the moment, he sat still and waved his hand. A Golden Avenue was paved between heaven and earth, leading to where those people were.


    In this life, except ye Chong, there is no real immortal. No one can be the opponent of the messenger of the immortal domain. Ye Chong doesn''t want these things to involve others, so he takes the initiative to pick up at the moment.


    "Oh, I''m really alive!" the real immortal saw this scene, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he had a great conceit. Now he stepped on the Golden Avenue with his hands on his back and came directly to Ye Chong''s near.


    "Do you just look at me passing away?" Ye Zhong stood on the emperor''s platform, looked at the real immortal indifferently and said faintly.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s posture, the real immortal looked a little ugly at the moment. At that time, the six immortal kings of Xianyu sent their descendants to compete for ye Chong''s opportunities in the world of heaven, but they failed in the end. Finally, all the geniuses were killed, and even more than half of the real immortals guarding them had died.


    When he saw Ye Chong at the moment, he was naturally nervous for fear that ye Chong would burst into trouble.


    "Ye Chong, since you are still there, take the decree yourself." the real immortal didn''t want to say anything more, but raised his hand and took out a decree to read out.


    After him, there were a group of people, including real immortals and preachers, but there was a creature who was extremely terrible, because his breath was amazing, and he was a quasi fairy king.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown. Unexpectedly, the means of the people in the immortal region have been so amazing. Even the quasi Immortal King in the immortal region can be sent to the world of heaven. It has to be said that the means are amazing.


    "Which fairy King dares to give me a decree!?" Ye Chong didn''t take the decree, but said so.


    The immortal sneered and said, "Ye Chong, you overestimate yourself? Do you think you can ignore the fairy king?"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. He just looked up at him, but the light in his eyes made the real immortal shiver and almost step back involuntarily.


    A generation of true immortals, I don''t know how strong they are, but they are afraid when they see ye Zhong''s eyes.


    However, this is also normal, because ye Chong has killed the existence of the quasi fairy King level. For the real fairy, he is looking down. Such momentum can''t be fake at all, so even the real immortal is extremely afraid at the moment.


    At the moment, the real immortal involuntarily stepped back two steps, but he quickly reacted and shouted: "this is the Dharma decree of the quasi Immortal King of the wheel Dharma. Don''t you come and kneel down quickly to take the Dharma decree!"


    At the same time, he looked at several people behind him, and his posture was very respectful. It can be imagined that the quasi fairy king of the Dharma round should be the quasi fairy King behind him.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Chong responded coldly and looked at the real immortal holding the decree.


    "Read it to him." at this time, the prospective fairy king in the rear opened his mouth and asked the real fairy to read the Dharma.


    "Ye Chong, because of you, the sea of stars runs through..."


    According to the true immortal, he shouted that the reason why Xinghai would connect with Xianyu was because of Ye Chong''s relationship in those years. Wa Huang urged the way to mend the sky. For Xianyu, ye Chong is the biggest sinner. Now they have to take ye Chong to Xianyu and wait for him to fall.


    "Ye Chong, you haven''t come to answer the order!" the real immortal shouted.


    Obviously, although he did not dare to ask Ye Zhong to kneel down this time, his posture was still the same arrogance and domineering, which could be said to be extremely confident.


    Because there is a quasi fairy King behind him, which is a real big man. He believes that if such a big man is in the world, ye Chong is useless no matter how he jumps. He is doomed to die and be shot.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that after so many years, ye Chong had long been a terrorist and became a mortal immortal. He had killed the prospective emperor.


    Otherwise, give him a heaven for courage, and he dare not make such a noise.

 Chapter 2722

    The key reason is that ye Chong''s cultivation speed is too fast, far exceeding the expectations of these people. After all, in Xianyu''s view, it''s only thousands of years ago. Even if ye Chong is jumping, what can he look like?


    "Die!"


    At the moment, ye Chong only had these two words. He had nothing to say. He slapped directly at the front.


    Snap


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s fist covered the front as if it covered the sky. In an instant, it was shot down. The real fairy wanted to avoid, but at the moment, it had been shrouded by the law of the fairy way and could not escape. The real immortals in the immortal domain are just the same as the heavenly emperors of the emperor family. Moreover, they themselves have been suppressed in the world of heaven. What can they do at this moment? Or do they have a way to escape? The next moment, a generation of real immortals exploded on the spot and was smashed into a blood mist.


    It''s just a slap, which killed a real immortal, and it''s the kind that both form and spirit die.


    "Dare you!" the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa was so angry that even he could not imagine that someone dared to kill him in front of him.


    "You are just a quasi fairy king. What qualifications do you have to publicize in front of me and want to judge me and give me a decree?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    What makes Ye Zhong angry most is that this round of Dharma is clearly not far away. If you have something to say, you should actually let a real immortal pass on the Dharma, as if he could look down on the world, which makes Ye Zhong extremely unhappy.


    "I''m the quasi Immortal King of the immortal domain. I can become the existence of the Immortal King at any time. You don''t accept my Dharma. Do you want to disobey the will of the immortal domain?" the quasi Immortal King of Lun FA said calmly at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s just a quasi fairy king. It''s a fart!" Ye Zhong sneered. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense. Instead, he punched out at the front.


    "You are presumptuous!" the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa drank fiercely. At the moment, he was also a strong shot.


    However, what shocked the visitors from other immortal regions happened. After a fierce fight of nearly a thousand moves, ye Chong punched out, pierced the skull of the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa, smashed his gods and killed him directly.


    "Poof"


    A generation of quasi Immortal King, the gods exploded and the flesh cracked. It was just a moment, and he was killed by Ye Chong.


    The rest of the people were trembling and frightened. Is this leaf weight really going against the sky? How many years has it been! He can even kill the quasi Immortal King?


    Lunfa, a generation of quasi Immortal King, was killed in the world of heaven, but there was no sign of heaven crying.


    Because this is the end of the law era, these visions no longer appear. The Heavenly Emperor and the great emperor who died in this world over the years are the same, and there can be no visions at all.


    At the same time, after these strong people die, the huge essence and spirit in their bodies will be absorbed by heaven and earth, and their own Tao will be integrated into the avenue.


    Most of the reasons for the rapid recovery of the universe in the end of the law era over the years are that too many strong people have been killed by Ye Chong, and these are strong people above preachers. If anyone feeds heaven and earth, heaven and earth will get great benefits.


    At this moment, other visitors from Xianyu are numb, and they don''t know how to react. You know, just now they were full of confidence and felt that they could look down on the heavens. Now it seems that everything is not the same.


    The quasi fairy king they need to look up to was killed in this way? What does this make people do?


    For a time, these people were pale and worried. They didn''t know what to do, because all this was completely different from what they expected.


    In these people''s opinion, if a quasi Immortal King''s lower world, he will surely subdue all the great enemies. What leaf weight is what? It''s just a tujiwa dog, destined to be killed.


    It can be said that these followers originally came to carve up the good fortune. In their view, no matter how barren the heaven and the world are, there are bound to be some talented earth treasures. This time, if they follow the quasi Immortal King, they will search for mending the heaven, search the heaven and the world and get great benefits.


    But now everything is different from what they thought.


    Even the remaining true immortals feel that their complexion is difficult to see the extreme at the moment. They keep beating drums in their hearts, which can be said to be extremely regretful. They feel that they really shouldn''t come to join the excitement and covet the treasures of the lower world.


    Now it''s better. If it''s bad, you''ll stick your life up.


    "Ye Zhong, you are really a bit overbearing, and some things can be discussed. Why do you want to kill people in our immortal region so strongly?" a real immortal had to speak hard, although his scalp was numb at the moment.


    It''s no good not to open your mouth, because ye Chong''s eyes are really unfriendly. He stares at them like this, showing a series of killing opportunities.


    "You want to come to town to kill me, convict me, and maybe destroy my heaven and world. Do you want me to kneel and take the decree, and then cut myself?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s easy to discuss. We don''t want to do the right thing with you, but you know, many times the will of heaven can''t be violated, and we can''t go against the will of heaven!" another real immortal said. His eyes were shining, so he said to Ye Chong.


    "God''s will can''t be violated? Then who can represent God''s will?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Reincarnation fairy king, world extinction fairy king, chaos fairy king!" at this time, another relatively young real fairy said.


    Obviously, shortly after he became a real immortal, he had a kind of pride and conceit. Seeing such a strong Ye Chong at the moment, he felt uncomfortable and carried out the fairy king to suppress Ye Chong.


    The other three true immortals are all discolored at the moment.


    You know, in those days, people in Xianyu had experienced Ye Zhong''s strength. The descendants of reincarnation fairy king and world extinction fairy King were all killed by Ye Zhong. All the six fairy kings suffered a dark loss under Ye Zhong''s hand. Their people said they were killed.


    Now take the fairy king to suppress him? To some extent, it''s definitely a matter of self suicide. If the Immortal King''s name could suppress him, this guy wouldn''t be so strong at that time.


    "Reincarnation!? boundary extinction!? chaos!? it''s just three fairy kings. What is it? They are qualified to convict me?" Ye Chong looked cold.


    The relatively young immortal''s face is slightly changed at the moment. He can see that this leaf weight is strong enough. Because he had been closed for many thousands of years before he became a real immortal and left the customs, he didn''t know so much about ye Zhong at the moment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have these ideas.


    "Lord Ye, the three fairy kings don''t want to convict you. They just want to inquire. But since you don''t believe it, forget it. I''ll leave first!"


    A relatively old immortal opened his mouth and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Just three old bastards." ye chonghan said in a voice.


    The reincarnation Immortal King and the world Immortal King were very disgusted. When they were in the immortal domain, they wanted to kill Ye Chong. If it weren''t for the wa emperor, most of him would be dead at the moment.


    "You! Presumptuous! How dare you insult the fairy king!?" the young Zhenxian Li drank. He felt that since the one in front of him was insulting the fairy king, he needed to express something. He was equivalent to showing kindness to the three fairy King families.


    The other three old immortals sighed in their hearts at the same time, and then subconsciously stepped back. Young people always have to be young and energetic. They feel invincible. Now most of them have to pay a price.


    And the three old guys had to be silent. At the moment, they didn''t dare to say anything more or remind anything.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, the young immortal soon paid a price for his words. This time, a fist was smashed out and pressed down towards the front.


    It is not that he is not strong. In fact, if he can become a real immortal, there is no weak person, but there is no way. His opponent is too evil. At the moment, the law falls from the starry sky like a waterfall, obliterates his place and almost imprisons him.


    He shouted. At the moment, he was almost fighting with all his strength. Then he clapped his hand and saw the fairy Rune diffuse, but is it useful? I can''t resist it at all.


    "Poof"


    Then, I saw that the people in front of me were broken, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    What if it''s a real fairy? In front of Ye Chong, he is not the enemy of unity.


    "Do you still need me to do it?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Dare not move! Dare not move!" the three true fairies are all subdued. Where dare they be strong at this time? What dare you say? If they don''t obey the soft words, they will end up with only one, and their form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Ye Chong was also impolite. He directly suppressed the three real immortals, sealed them, and then gave them to Jiutian Xuannv on the guard side. According to Ye Chong, he hoped that Jiutian Xuannv would randomly search the sea of knowledge of the three real immortals and find the opportunity to become an immortal.


    The other three ghost immortals are also ready to move, but they see ye Zhong''s purpose, and they all restrain themselves. They want to wait until the ninth fairy succeeds, and they will have another mouthful of leftover soup.


    "Xianyu will not give up like this." Ye Chong carries his hands and looks at the direction of Xianmen. He knows that people in Xianyu can''t give up so easily. There will definitely be a backhand.


    Soon, the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa did not return to the immortal domain. Some forces in the immortal domain began to realize that there might be a big problem.


    Is it the legendary dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? Even the quasi Immortal King will have an accident when he comes?


    Many forces are beginning to panic. The quasi fairy king, anyone who is likely to become a fairy king, is very important!

 Chapter 2723

    A few days later, all the big forces in the immortal domain could not help themselves. They felt that they could not wait any longer.


    Soon, several of them came to the world of heaven and carefully began to search for the clues of Lunfa quasi Immortal King and others.


    "What? The Lunfa quasi Immortal King and others rushed directly to the place where ye Tiandi closed the door, and then they were taken down?" after receiving the news, people from the immortal region were stunned, and then they rushed to the place where ye Chong closed the door at the first time.


    However, these people are all real immortals. They don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Chong. Instead, ye Chong wants to invite Ye Chong to play people in a low-key way. Ye Chong doesn''t even bother to talk to them. Only three ghost immortals appear and scold: "in our heaven and earth, come if you want? Go if you want? What do you think this is? After we arrest you, you want us to release people!?"


    "If it weren''t for your attitude, all of you would be suppressed today. Don''t get out quickly!"


    In the face of the strong ghost fairy, these people are all gloomy. They all left for the first time. They are really afraid that ye Zhong will suddenly take action and suppress them. At the same time, they reported these things to several fairy kings in the fairy kingdom, causing anger in the fairy kingdom.


    A few days later, two quasi immortal kings came to the lower boundary of Xianyu, and they came with heavy weapons. It should be a fairy King soldier, extremely terrible, emitting a terrible light. When entering this world, it seems to destroy this world.


    However, the immortal region can send two quasi immortal kings, and can''t let more quasi immortal kings enter the world of heaven, because this is the critical point. If you continue to send people out, you will be excluded by the world of heaven in the end of the law!


    In addition, the Immortal King instrument is also sealed with a part of its power. Otherwise, how can it be brought into this world? The rules of this world do not allow it at all.


    But even so, at the moment when the weapon entered the world of heaven, all the old guys among the three transcendent Jedi were awakened.


    "Fairy King instrument, it seems that the reincarnation fairy king is really angry!" someone whispered, with a shocking and inexplicable taste in his tone.


    Because this is the sealed Immortal King instrument. When it appeared, it shocked all parties in the heaven and the world.


    But ye Chong was fearless. After he was startled, he directly walked out with three immortal weapons. What if the other party has a fairy King''s weapon? Since you want to kill him, if you come to the door, he will kill you in one blow, whether you are a strong man sent by the fairy king or a close friend of the fairy king.


    "Ye Chong, you disobey God''s will and deserve to die today!" the two quasi immortal kings did not talk nonsense, but directly joined hands to urge the Immortal King''s weapon together.


    "It''s just a fairy king. How dare you pretend to be God''s will? What does he think he is? Just a waste! Kill!"


    Ye chongleng drank. At the moment, he shot directly in the starry sky. The Jiutian coffin was still smashed out by him as a brick.


    This is the legendary Immortal King weapon, which is never weaker than people, but stronger when it is strong, and can resist the semi sealed state.


    Such a war has reached the point where the sun and the moon have disappeared, the mountains and rivers have faded, and the stars have collapsed.


    "Poof"


    With the blood flickering, but after the war of thousands of moves, ye Chong came out with a sword and directly cut off a head. However, the gods in there wanted to escape, but the marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and Kongtong seal flew out directly, suppressing and strangling it.


    A quasi Immortal King was killed!


    Then he saw that his flesh and spirit were transformed into a large amount of essence, which was directly absorbed by the universe and became a part of the rules and Avenue.


    "What! You have become an immortal in the world of mortals. Your combat power is ranked as the quasi Immortal King!"


    Another quasi Immortal King reacted and finally understood how powerful and terrible Ye Chong was. At the moment, although he was holding the Immortal King''s weapon, he still felt cold in his back. How do you play at this time? Can''t play well at all?


    At this moment, he cut through the void and fled to the place where the immortal gate was located. He just wanted to escape and didn''t want to continue fighting at all.


    However, since it has reached this point, it is almost impossible not to fight.


    "Ah"


    After fighting while fleeing, he couldn''t resist Ye Chong''s strength. Finally, ye Chong smashed the Lingtai and killed him in the starry sky.


    The only pity is that ye Chong, the Immortal King, still couldn''t keep it, but turned into a streamer, rushed into the portal and entered the immortal domain.


    Among the three detached Jedi, those old monsters were moved. Ye Zhong was indeed the pride of this life. He was the absolute protagonist of heaven and earth. He grew too fast and shocked them. In their opinion, if leaf weight is given enough time, I''m afraid the fairy king is not a big problem.


    Xianyu, in the starry sky where the reincarnation fairy king is located, suddenly, a cold hum with anger came out. The whole stars in the sky were slightly shocked, and many real fairies were cold and frozen in the distance.


    Reincarnation fairy king, one of the six fairy kings in the fairy domain, was angry.


    "Taoist brother, the sea of stars has changed. Now is the critical moment. If you rush to the lower world and pay a huge price to kill someone, I''m afraid it''s not worth it." the king of robbing and killing immortal said hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The so-called fairy king, there is no way to want the past, because the fairy domain and the world of heaven are originally homologous things. If you rashly break in, you can enter, but it will be contaminated with great cause and effect, and even the fairy king doesn''t want to bear such cause and effect at will.


    The chaotic fairy king also said, "I recently watched the lower boundary. The law is rapidly complete, and the avenue recovers quickly. Maybe it won''t be long before this boundary will become complete. At that time, we won''t exclude us, and we can enter."


    Obviously, at that step, the heaven and the world will become a complete heaven and Earth similar to the immortal realm and the emperor realm, and the avenue will be complete. Then the Immortal King level creatures will not be excluded, and this level creatures will also be born. Of course, the immortal kings of other worlds can enter and exit.


    The reincarnation fairy King snorted coldly again, but he didn''t do it after all. If the Immortal King forcibly enters the boundary to be recovered with his combat power, the cause and effect he needs to bear is too great. Even he doesn''t want to be contaminated and provoked easily.


    If you wait quietly for a period of time and can wait for the right time point, it is a good thing for Shouyuan to approach the endless fairy king.


    Xianyu has recovered its peace again. In recent years, no one has entered the world of heaven again. Everyone is waiting and watching quietly, waiting for a time point to see how everything develops.


    Years passed, and another hundred years passed. In the past hundred years, the world of heaven recovered rapidly. At the end of jiujixian Road, there was another change in that place. A peerless strong man of the imperial family was killed, and it was actually a quasi emperor.


    These are the two strong men of the emperor family. They urge an emperor''s main weapon to enter this world at the same time. Their body emits a terrible and strange light, and their breath is very terrible.


    Obviously, some people in the imperial family deduce Ye Chong''s current situation and know that ye Chong is going to attack the fairyland. They are not ready to give ye Chong the opportunity to break through and enter the fairyland, but to cover the sky and kill the genius with one hand.


    "Boom"


    Although Ye Chong is closing the door and trying to rush through the customs, such a thing will certainly startle him at the first time.


    He quickly rushed to the end of jiujixian road to meet the great enemy.


    The coffin of the Ninth Heaven was urged again, and the scene was extremely frightening. The coffin was opened. There was the legendary road of the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, which shed the light of flying immortals, and the terrible scene of blood floating in the oars and blood covering the sky, which shocked the two prospective emperors of the imperial family.


    The war was fierce and the fighting was extremely tragic.


    Finally, ye Chong split one of them in half, and the emperor''s main weapon roared at the moment, trying to unlock all the seals.


    But it didn''t succeed in the end.


    "Poof"


    Another man was cut off by Ye Chong, and then the God was destroyed.


    After a short life and death struggle, the two imperial master tools have returned to the imperial realm. It can be said that the imperial master tools are like Immortal King tools, which can''t be retained.


    So far, the world was completely silent. All the creatures in the three transcendent life Jedi were convinced that under the fairy king, ye Chong was invincible and could not be killed at all.


    This can be regarded as the beginning of a new era or the end of an old era. Perhaps in the near future, there will be a real fairy king in the world of heaven.


    Fairy king, these are the premonitions of the existence of terror.


    Even ye Chong himself is waiting. Over the years, he has abandoned all his dharmas and all his imperial skills. Now he only practices his own Taoism and only practices the emperor''s killing seal.


    It can also be said that everything he practiced in the past created him today, which made him cultivate hundreds of classics and strong to an unimaginable level of terror.


    It can be said that he has integrated all the roads and completely walked out of his own way. It is difficult for him to see the shadow of others on his own road.


    And he is more prepared, want to go further, want to take that step!


    Although everyone knows that it is extremely difficult and more terrible than a narrow escape, he has no choice but to be forced into a desperate situation.


    It''s just that the four kings, the blood sea emperor and the crazy Yang emperor in the imperial world want to kill him. Now even the reincarnation fairy king in the immortal domain wants him to die, which is a great threat to him. If he doesn''t become a fairy king one day, his life and death are threatened one day. Even his death will affect the whole world of heaven, which ye Zhong doesn''t want to see, He has no choice but to break through.

 Chapter 2724

    In the following hundreds of years, people from Xianyu occasionally appeared and came down to find out. But they didn''t dare to do it. Instead, they sent some dispensable things under the banner of visiting Ye Chong. Generally speaking, Xianyu was afraid of being killed by Ye Chong. They knew that this guy was always unscrupulous when he did it. If they didn''t know the depth, they might be killed by him without knowing the reason. And the fairy king, at the moment, most of them can''t care about here.


    As for the imperial realm, the tragic death of two prospective emperors has caused an uproar in the imperial realm. Many tribes are very excited, but there is no other way.


    Because the current situation is that many people see it very clearly. Unless the emperor makes a hand in person, it will be a dead word for anyone to go. Ye Chong has completely grown up, and there is no enemy under the emperor.


    Therefore, the people of the imperial family did not dare to send troops rashly. They were waiting.


    However, the change of Xinghai makes the emperor family and the emperor and fairy king of Xianyu dare not act rashly. They are all waiting for the great turmoil to come.


    In fact, over the years, the universal boundaries of the heavens have been unable to remain calm. On this day, the universal boundaries of the heavens shook, and many people can vaguely see that a huge palm seems to tear the boundary wall and probe towards the place where the universal boundaries of the heavens are located. On that huge palm, you can see the stars winding around, which is extremely amazing.


    It was just a simple blow, and there were cracks on the boundary wall of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. When some strong people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a chill, and it was difficult to see the extreme!


    "The creatures from Xinghai can''t imagine that the great turmoil in this world really involves our heaven and world!" among the three transcendent life Jedi, someone sighed that this day has finally come. The strong ones in the star sea have appeared, not only the imperial realm and immortal realm, but also the ten thousand realms of the heavens have become a place of turmoil.


    "Poof"


    At this time, after the big hand, a beam of light roared out and fell on the hand, which directly caused the palm to explode, with fresh blood splashing, incomparable terror.


    "Ah"


    The earth shaking roar came out and spread through the boundary wall into the heavens. After that, all the creatures in the nearby star regions exploded and turned into blood fog. Even ye Chong couldn''t react at the first time and couldn''t stop it.


    However, because of the light beam, the palm shook slightly and then retreated. Obviously, this is not someone''s good intention to save the heaven and the world, but that the master of the big hand has met his opponent, and the two sides are destined to have a war.


    That''s what the so-called chaos is going to say. Now it''s just a little aftershock. The world of the heavens can''t bear it.


    Time flows and passes quickly, and soon decades have passed. In these decades, ye Chong is convinced that he has no time in all major realms. What he lacks now is the ultimate leap.


    As long as this step is taken, he will become a fairy king!


    Over the years, there has been no shadow of others on his Avenue. Whether the Qing emperor or the wa emperor, the Scriptures they left are just references. Now all this has been integrated by Ye Zhong. He adopts the strengths of a hundred schools, abandons the weaknesses of a hundred schools, heats up a hundred classics, and melts his own Avenue.


    Since this day, ye Chong no longer continued to practice, but began to adjust his state, let his state close to ethereal, no sorrow, no joy, no desire, and then walked in the red world of the heavens. Now leaf weight needs the ultimate leap, and to achieve this step, it needs some inspiration and opportunities, which is beyond doubt.


    While ye Chong is looking for opportunities, there are huge waves in the sea of stars. There is a fragmented world and countless ancient stars in a spray. They walk out of the sea one after another. They have their own ways. Some step on the spray, some step on the black ship, and some walk in the air. Their speed is not fast, but they are all approaching the shore.


    In fact, people landed many years ago, and now they are fighting!


    "Boom"


    A peerless sky Sabre was cut horizontally, with a blade like a sea, containing a strong blade evil spirit. When it was cut, the blade evil spirit didn''t know how many miles it was. In this way, it rolled the void and burst out an immeasurable light of killing, which was extremely evil and peerless!


    This is a terrible creature on the shore. He is blocked here alone like a checkpoint. It looks unattainable and towering Songyue is blocking everything. And it is precisely because he is doing it. At the moment, the blade is aimed at a living creature in the sea.


    This level of war is too terrible. Some creatures are watching, and others are fighting farther away.


    Finally, the creature holding the Heavenly Sword killed another ancient existence, and the blood was all over the sky and scattered in the sea of stars.


    In this process, they had no words, they all made such tough moves, because they were old enemies and knew each other many years ago. They had nothing to say to each other, only a war.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the creature holding the sky knife killed his opponent, in the sea of stars, a tripod flew out to block out the sky and the sun, breaking out a world-shaking atmosphere, which can suppress ten thousand boundaries and kill all spirits.


    With a loud noise, the creature at the end of the crossbow just after the war could not resist. At this moment, his flesh directly exploded and vomited blood. He wanted to fight hard, but he couldn''t resist. His flesh and his heavenly knife burst together.


    In the end, the creature who had just killed his opponent exploded his own body and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Boom, boom"


    In the sea of stars, the waves are surging. The closer it is to landing, the more terrible it is.


    On an isolated island, at the moment, there is a vague figure. He has been sitting cross all the time. On his knee, there is a silver long sword. At the moment, his long sword comes out of its scabbard and its light flashes to illuminate the boundless sea.


    "You finally did it!"


    The figure spoke faintly. The next moment, the sword light cut out. It was terrible. One sword was enough to cut off the universe and destroy a big world.


    "Dang"


    The tripod came out of the sky, simple and vicissitudes, so it was suspended above a person''s head, which shook the sword light. Two peerless strongmen collided with each other like this, and countless runes flickered. The law of the road was intertwined, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    This side of the world is completely chaotic. Everything is because of the Xinghai. A group of ancient creatures have returned. They will fight each other, but such a fight is bad to tear apart the heavens.


    However, there are also some creatures who don''t want to compete with other creatures. They don''t know what purpose they want to come to other worlds quickly.


    The immortal realm, the emperor realm, and the heaven realm are all the places they choose to come.


    This is the root of the great turmoil. Once creatures of this level come, as long as they think about it, they will die and the world will be destroyed. The dark blood age of the heavens is really like a pediatrics compared with the turmoil of the star sea in this world.


    You know, if the star sea turmoil spreads into the immortal realm or the emperor realm, even these two ancient worlds are likely to collapse.


    "Hiss"


    A few days later, a divine rainbow broke the boundary wall, and a terrible crack appeared in a star domain of the world of the heavens. It was a person''s pupil technique, just an eye light, which was Yingying''s killing light, penetrating through the sky!


    A creature from Xinghai wanted to come over, but when he urged the pupil, someone behind him swept out with a long gun and killed the creature who urged the pupil.


    This scene was seen by many people in the world.


    Obviously, this is not the first time the heavens have been attacked. It seems that after returning from the boundary sea, those supreme powers will quickly come to the heaven and the world.


    They are crazy. They are completely different from the fairy king from the immortal domain and the emperor Lord in the imperial world. They are not afraid of being contaminated with terrible causes and consequences, but insist on killing them in a strong way, so strong that they are speechless.


    I don''t know whether it''s the luck or misfortune of the world. These people basically have many old enemies, so when they make a move, many people are ambushed. Under such circumstances, they have to go all out to fight to the death!


    "Buzz"


    On this day, the three transcendent Jedi in the world of heaven burst out a breath of terror. Obviously, they thoroughly urged the array prepared before henggu to protect themselves.


    These people have made up their mind. Despite the torrential floods outside, their purpose is to protect their ethnic groups and have no energy to take care of others.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has already sealed the ten heavy days of sky mending teaching, and has blessed many large arrays, which are hidden in the endless void. Otherwise, sky mending teaching will probably be robbed.


    "Boom"


    At this time, in the place outside the tenth courtyard of the human immortal, there was an earth shaking sound, like the universe burst the dike, with extremely violent fluctuations and boundless.


    "Has this place also been broken? Is it the people in the imperial world or the creatures in the Xinghai?" Ye Chong sensed it for the first time, and then opened his mouth.


    "No, it''s not these two people, but the area where the eclosion corpse family is located. The fairy burial ground was suddenly born. The place had disappeared for many years, but now it appears."


    The three ghost immortals appeared in Ye Zhong''s divine change. At the moment, they looked a little surprised.


    This is not good news. The current situation is too chaotic. The feathered corpse family has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Now it suddenly appears. Is it an enemy or a friend? What do you want to do? It''s indistinguishable.

 Chapter 2725

    Fairy burial ground, the legendary place where real immortals were buried, gave birth to the most strange ethnic group in ancient times, the eclosion corpse family.


    In the ancient legend of the universe of the heavens, once an immortal fails, he will become a feathered corpse. To some extent, is the feathered corpse family another product of the failure of every immortal?


    At this time, the eclosion group was born at the most turbulent time. This group contains great uncertainty and great risk.


    At this moment, ye Chong stood up slowly, because he felt that he really had no time.


    "Alas, the turmoil in the star sea is bound to lead to a fairy King level war. What can remain between heaven and earth and the universe in this level of war? I can only think of the purgatory like scenery, but I can''t think of anything else... Is it doomed to a river of blood?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    Once the war at the level of fairy king and emperor is fully opened, the heaven and earth will be divided. Even if the world is already a complete world, most of them can''t withstand such great turmoil, not to mention the evolution of the world is not complete.


    "Senior, can I trouble you for one thing?" ye chongsi said after paying for a long time, looking at Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Could you please take away the creatures of all heaven and all worlds, including the ten heavy heaven of our mending heaven sect? In this case, it will be a good fate. As for the three of them, I can''t believe them." Ye Zhong asked in front of the three ghosts and immortals.


    The three ghosts changed color slightly, but they didn''t dare to say anything before ye Chongshen. At the same time, they also know that ye Chong really can''t trust them.


    "What if we take them away? There is no place for them to hide." Jiutian Xuannv said.


    "There is still a place. Use this place. I recently found that there is a world inside it, which can accommodate many ethnic groups." Ye Chong said.


    While talking, he handed the imperial platform taken back from the imperial family to Jiutian Xuannv.


    After the refining of many emperors in the imperial world, the imperial platform has long formed its own world. It is just a trial world. Although there are some dangerous places in it, the vast majority of regions can survive. Moreover, compared with the torrential floods outside, it will be too safe to enter the world inside the imperial platform. At least Ye Chong, Jiutian Xuannv and others can protect them. If not, even if ye Chong wants to save people, he can''t save them.


    Of course, when doing this, the people of mending the sky and the big families and big religions associated with mending the sky must give priority to rescue.


    "However, even if you have this thing, you can''t save it." Jiutian Xuannv said, because no matter how big the world inside the imperial platform is, it''s limited. It''s absolutely impossible to accommodate all the creatures in the heaven and the world. It''s good to be able to accommodate 1%.


    "Save as much as you can. It''s up to the elder. We mend the sky sect also hope the elder can protect it. At the same time, this is my repair feeling over the years. If the elder can understand it, he should be able to become a generation of red dust fairy." Ye Zhong took out a jade amulet and threw it to the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    "If there is a big crisis, please take the emperor''s platform and escape to a quiet place. Even if there is no hope in our heaven and world, I think you can go to Xianyu, which I can''t do," Ye Chong said.


    Obviously, he trusted the means of the nine day Xuannv. After so many years in the world of heaven, she must have had a way back. Those creatures, including the sky mending sect, followed the nine day Xuannv is much heavier than ye.


    "Are you telling me what happened?" someone said among the three ghosts.


    Obviously, the three ghosts and fairies have their own thoughts, but now they all see that ye Chong is most likely to break the boat and fight back. If a man like him can be detached in the first World War, he will definitely become a fairy king. He will be unparalleled in the world, but if he fails, he will die.


    This makes the minds of the three ghosts and immortals very complicated. Over the years, they have long been tied to Ye Chong''s chariot. If they can, they naturally hope Ye Chong can overcome it.


    "I will make some plans and prepare some backhands, because what will happen next, even I can''t guarantee absolute safety, but it can at least reassure me to a certain extent and make me worry free." Ye Zhong sighed.


    It can be said that he was forced to this step, and there was no way.


    The three ghost fairies all nodded. They all saw Ye Zhong''s mind. At this time, they must also start to consider their future.


    "If you three can, you can consider entering the immortal realm. It''s a way, but I can''t guarantee that it''s a way to live. If you continue to stay in the heaven and the world, as long as I don''t die, the disasters of the heaven and the world should not affect you." Ye Chong looked at the three ghost immortals with a complex look, then sighed and said.


    The three ghost immortals no longer speak. What can they say at this time? Ye Zhong has done his utmost to give them such a commitment.


    Then, in the next few years, many ancient life stars in the world of heaven disappeared and were directly brought into the inner world of the imperial platform by the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Some ethnic groups disappeared.


    And all the people of mending heaven also woke up from the dust and maintained order in the world of emperor Tai.


    However, there are also some ethnic groups who are unwilling to leave the world of heaven. They think that this is equivalent to completely investing in the door of mending heaven and losing themselves.


    Some ethnic groups don''t think the flood will affect themselves. They think ye Chong''s behavior is overcorrected. So they refused to leave.


    Ye Chong doesn''t insist on these ethnic groups. He''s done his utmost. If some people refuse to accept his kindness, he won''t insist.


    Although he has the name of Savior, many ethnic groups have been upgraded over the years. Many people do not recognize his achievements for a long time. Even many people think that the end of the law era is because of Ye Chong. Because ye Chong is alone, their ethnic groups have lost their past strength and glory.


    "Click"


    On this day, the boundary wall of the world of the heavens cracked again. You can see a black willow, and a dark branch swept out, directly tearing the edge of the world. Fortunately, there were no creatures in that area, but many stars exploded.


    Then, the willow disappeared, obviously to experience the war, but no one knows what the so-called war is.


    "There is really no time, that is, today, that is, at the moment, we must overcome the pass and succeed!"


    Ye Zhong said to himself that over the years, his backers have been almost ready, and the things he cares about most have been solved. His current state is very perfect, and there is no time to accumulate for him. He will start doing something now, otherwise, there will be immortal King level and Emperor level soon.


    "Boom"


    On this day, in the center of the world of the heavens, on an ancient star of life, ye Chong sat on the top of a mountain. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and his black hair danced.


    For a moment, his body glowed, infinite runes lit up, and door after door opened.


    At this moment, all the Runes of his great realm are lit up. At this moment, he wants to melt everything in his body, and there will be no divine palace or sea.


    At that step, everything in his body will only become the only Tao and become the only one.


    This is the last step of his cultivation. He wants to rush through the pass, change and reverse Xianfan. Once he succeeds, he is a fairy king!


    Because the great turmoil of heaven and earth has opened and come, he really needs that strength. He wants to rise at the moment. Otherwise, he will eventually be an ant in the eyes of others and will be killed at any time.


    In Ye Chong''s body, lightning and thunder were thundering, and the sound was earth shaking. Runes were flashing. His whole body was burning, like the fire of the fairy way.


    He roared up to the sky and made the sky shake.


    But this can''t suppress the breath in his body. His Avenue is integrating. Although others can''t understand it, they can feel the grand Qi mechanism.


    Ye Chong is breaking through and changing. Everything about him is undergoing amazing changes.


    However, in this process, his body was also damaged, and his body surface was cracked everywhere. Even if he was strong enough to cultivate an eternal golden body, he is now cultivating hundreds of sutras, and his Tao has become a part of the avenue of heaven and earth. However, under such circumstances, ye Chong''s body was damaged.


    The blood is dripping continuously. These blood are red. Every drop is real immortal blood. If any drop falls into the hands of the preachers, they can live another life. From this point, we can see how bad Ye Chong''s situation is at the moment.


    And the cracks mean how terrible pressure they need to bear to impact the fairyland.


    In the depths of the universe, the endless immortal light surged and twinkled, and the sea of stars was shaking. All the creatures in this world were shocked and inexplicable, and all looked up at the direction of Ye Chong.


    "Oh, my God! What kind of fluctuation is this?" a prospective emperor said. He did so, not to mention others.


    At this time, red flames appeared, which contained endless resentment. It seemed to represent the curse of the creatures killed by Ye Chong. This is the red dust fire, which should appear when preaching, but it appeared when ye Chong attacked the fairyland.

 Chapter 2726

    "He really came to this step, which is to achieve the immortal throne." among the life Jedi, some people marveled that even if they came from the transcendent life Jedi, there were fairy kings in the clan in the ancient past, but now they have to admire Ye Chong.


    Among the Jedi where the ancient Kunlun clan is located, an old man opened his eyes. His eyes are cold. He looked at the places outside the territory like this. His look seems very cold and ugly.


    "Guzu, do we need a shot in this vein?" someone asked.


    "This is the end of the law. Even if I do it, my combat power will be suppressed. What''s more, this son has an invincible posture in this field. We''d better not provoke him at will and get involved in unnecessary cause and effect." the old man said indifferently.


    "But Gu Zu, we have long had cause and effect with him. I''m afraid he will settle with us after he becomes the immortal throne. At that time, the family may not be able to resist..." someone whispered and was very worried.


    The so-called ancient ancestor was silent occasionally for a long time, and then slowly said: "you go to communicate with the immortal domain and tell the situation of this world. As for what will happen next, it is not something we can know."


    After this sentence, the whole Kunlun ancient people were silent.


    In a specific forbidden area, someone of the ancient Kunlun nationality LIT an ancient altar to communicate with a certain area of the immortal region.


    Such communication is not to break through the boundary wall, but it can be summoned. It is a very ancient means, and it is very secret. Even the fairy king can''t find out.


    "Ye is important to cross the Immortal King''s robbery." this sentence came out, and then the forbidden area was directly destroyed. Even the ancient Kunlun people don''t want to be contaminated with greater cause and effect.


    But it was just a simple sentence, which made Xianyu unable to calm down. Such news spread back to some ancient families and those Xianwang families.


    "It''s interesting. When he was so young, he was going to attack fairyland. Should he be confident? Or was he looking for his own death? He wanted to attack fairyland without millions of years of accumulation. What did he regard the Immortal King robbery as?" a prospective Immortal King sneered at the news. Because only people in this realm understand how difficult it is to go further.


    However, many people understand that ye Chong chose this way because he had no other choice and had to do so.


    "His Tao heart is incomparably firm. Maybe he really has a chance to succeed." someone opened his mouth and affirmed Ye Zhong.


    It can be said that such a thing is bound to have a great impact. The figures of the older generation are discussing the success rate of Ye Chong''s doing so, while the younger generation are stunned and a little speechless.


    In particular, Luo Huang, Ji Fa and others have fought with Ye Chong and want to compete with Ye Chong again after becoming a real immortal. But now it seems that they don''t have to do similar things at all. They were still opponents in those years, but now they are completely unqualified to be opponents with Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s road is too fast. They can only look up and can''t do anything else.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is really too ferocious. Is he going to attack fairyland at this age?


    What a terrible and earth shaking thing this is?


    And they haven''t become immortals yet!


    Princess Medusa, Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui and other people from the world of heaven naturally heard the news. They were stunned, shocked and surprised.


    How many years has it been? How did ye Chong get to this point.


    When they entered the immortal realm, they wanted to look for opportunities and go to a higher level in this immortal world, but they didn''t expect that the person who chose to stay in the lower world was far ahead of them!


    However, the noise he made was really too big. Even the strong in Xianyu were paying attention.


    "Maybe, he really has the chance to become a fairy king? Open up a situation never seen before, and become a fairy king in the world of mortals?" the self-talk of the fairy king, obviously, the insight of creatures at this level has their own judgment at this moment.


    In the reincarnation immortal palace, a vague figure sits on the Taoist platform, and the chaotic atmosphere diffuses out, just like henggu did not move.


    "Dong"


    Suddenly, he raised his hand, and then a palm directly poked out to the front and disappeared into the vast cosmic star sea. Then everyone saw that an ancient palm directly covered the immortal gate leading to the world of heaven.


    "Well, the reincarnation fairy king was born? He''s going to open the fairy door, and he''s going to lower the world?"


    The whole fairy kingdom was shocked and everyone was shocked.


    It can be said that all experts and those who are about to become immortals have feelings. At the moment, all ten sides are shocked and the world is surprised.


    At the same time, in the cave where the chaotic fairy king is located, a figure sitting together, ye chongmeng, opened his eyes. His closed place glowed at the moment, like lightning across the void.


    At this moment, the chaotic fairy king also poked out a palm, directly crossed the vast cosmic starry sky, and then covered another fairy gate.


    "The chaos fairy king also moved!"


    "It seems that ye Chong is doomed. The reincarnation fairy king and the chaos fairy King fight together to prevent him from achieving the fairy King fruit position!"


    "In the case of the fairy king, it is impossible to become the fairy king!"


    In the immortal realm, everyone knows that two of the six immortal kings have completely moved to kill. They don''t want to give the young man in the lower world the slightest chance, but to kill him personally.


    "Boom"


    Deep in the universe, ye Chong and chaos are full of blood, but his breath is getting stronger and stronger, the Tao is growing, and the doors of Tao in his body are constantly opening.


    It can be said that this is the so-called human treasure. Many magical powers, endless Rune meanings and endless Avenue laws should be integrated with him to become a supreme one! All things should penetrate him and integrate him.


    At the moment, ye Chong is marching towards the fairyland. He wants to break through the shackles in the legend and want to go higher.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out. At the moment, ye Chong was suffering great pain. It was obvious that his cultivation was not hot enough and his accumulation was not enough. Now he forced his way through the pass and the whole person was about to disintegrate.


    The immortal body is also cracking, blood falling constantly, glittering with crystal luster. At the moment, ye Chong is angry. How can he be reconciled? Even his hair seemed to be made of gold and looked thrilling.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Zhong roared. He desperately gave everything he had. He really wanted to get through it and become a fairy king.


    The so-called step forward is to let him roam in the vast sea and sky, but if he fails, needless to say, it is an abyss. He is doomed to die and disappear, just like a lamp goes out,


    "Boom"


    Endless Avenue runes rolled from all directions. Many runes penetrated from heaven and earth and blessed him.


    It can be said that the realm of fairy king is really unimaginable!


    In the past, present and future, all the Tao principles and orders that once appeared, now exist and may appear will crush him and try him, which is difficult to endure.


    In particular, at the moment, the heaven and the world are becoming more and more complete, but they are still in the end of the law. Under such circumstances, if you want to become a fairy king in the world of mortals, it is doomed to affect greater cause and effect, and the punishment will only be the strongest, which will destroy his form and spirit at any time.


    "Boom"


    Part of Ye Chong''s body burst open and turned into blood fog one after another. Even if he practiced the eternal formula and claimed that the eternal golden body was immortal, he could not resist such crushing at the moment.


    However, ye Chong is Ye Chong after all. At the moment, he goes against the sky, roars in his mouth, and there is no bad light in his body. He integrates thousands of methods and crushes everything with his counter cutting road. This is the great harvest after his successful cultivation.


    The next moment, in his immortal divine light, he shaped his body again. Those blood fog gathered at this moment to make his body reappear.


    At the same time, chaos began to roll, like a furnace, quenching his body.


    "It''s really not easy, he can really succeed?" in the Jedi of life, there are ancient creatures sighing.


    They were surprised to find that ye Chong''s flesh body was so powerful that he could withstand these shocks and reorganize again and again after being broken. It can be said that after all the great road runes were presented, he was able to reshape his flesh body?


    This is destruction. It can be said that if it is immortal, it will become a sharpening. Ye Chong''s body will be quenched to be immortal, and will only become more and more powerful.


    "Yes! His flesh has passed the pass and has withstood indescribable trials and tests. It can be said that his flesh has become the Immortal King. However, the key to the realm of the Immortal King is the gods. If this pass cannot be passed, it is doomed to fail to become the Immortal King. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many peerless fierce people have died under the disaster of the Immortal King!" In the Jedi of life, there is a strong man whispering at this moment.


    Because it is very difficult to achieve the Immortal King fruit position. The most important thing is that the gods should be baptized, really rush up into the sky and turn into Immortal King fruit.


    Ye Chong is physically strong and can withstand the test now.


    But if his gods are killed, everything will be empty in the end!


    "It''s not easy! If he didn''t have to be a fairy king, he would be a real quasi fairy King now, and his flesh would become a fairy king!"


    "However, we have reached this stage. If we don''t go on, how can we be reconciled?" someone shook his head.

 Chapter 2727

    "It''s too difficult to take that step. His accumulation is not enough and he won''t succeed." someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, the endless Avenue emerged one by one, some were born in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, while others were born in the immortal realm and the emperor realm, but now all ran through the boundary wall, came to the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and then hit Ye Chong''s head.


    Ye Chong is really shocked. Is fairyland really so difficult?


    Not only are the heavens and the world torturing him, but even the imperial world and the immortal domain do not allow him to become an immortal king?


    At this moment, ye Chong knew how crazy and dangerous his behavior was. He really fought with his life. Today, he was really careless, which was the end of his death.


    Some boulevards turned into light beams, directly penetrated his head and covered his gods, which made his gods tremble constantly. Therefore, his flesh trembled constantly and his seven orifices bled. In this process, he could not avoid it at all, but could only choose hard resistance.


    "Boom, boom"


    In an instant, ye Chong was bombarded by the avenue at least dozens of times, his skull cracked, and the gods seemed to be falling apart. It was obvious that he had suffered unimaginable damage.


    "It''s really powerful! It''s enough to be proud that he can endure so many bombings at this age. If he continues on this road, although he may not be able to become a fairy king, he can definitely go further." someone said.


    "Buzz"


    At the same time, there was a huge earthquake between heaven and earth. This time, it was not the light beam of those roads, nor the torture of heaven and earth, but from another area, where there was a gateway of a road, and then a palm poked out of it.


    This palm is boundless, so it covers the past towards the place where ye Chong is, like a star.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, unimaginable things happened. The star domain where ye Chong is located doesn''t know how many ancient places of life, how many big stars and how many planes, but it''s just an instant. All these are exploded, all because the afterwaves of the big hand are exploded.


    A starry sky suddenly turned into a piece of dust, leaving only a chaotic nothingness.


    What kind of power is this? It''s not too much to say that the world is shocked!


    If ye Chong''s body had not been tempered, immortal and immortal, the palm just now would be enough to tear his body apart and destroy the whole person here.


    Because such a palm looks very slow and simple, but it has infinite power and contains endless killing opportunities to kill all creatures.


    Even if ye Chong blocked it with his flesh, at this moment, his body still flew out, covered with blood and cracks, and was pressed down by the palm of a generation of fairy king. Even ye Chong almost disappeared at the moment.


    His spirit was unstable at the moment and almost exploded!


    But he is rushing through the customs. How can he be distracted at the moment? Even if he was angry and indignant, he didn''t do anything! "


    Ye Chong roared. He was like a wounded lone wolf at the moment. He had reached the most critical moment, but he didn''t expect that people in the immortal domain had shot him. It was a hand to cover the sky and kill genius!


    The fairy King shot!


    Everyone has judged this. Only the fairy King dares to make a move at this moment. Even the quasi fairy king is useless, because they dare not be contaminated with such a big cause and effect.


    "It''s interesting. If I''m a little late, maybe you''ll really succeed." a cold voice came from behind the immortal gate. Obviously, the person who took the shot was really optimistic about ye Chong.


    "Reincarnation fairy king! If I don''t die! Kill you all over the door!" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, his hair was scattered and his blood was stained on the starry sky.


    Many people were shocked. Indeed, he was the fairy king, and the most powerful reincarnation fairy king among the six fairy kings in the legend. This did not give ye chongsi a chance to achieve the fairy throne!


    At the next moment, the reincarnation fairy King shot again. At the moment, the big hand slowly landed and fell towards the place where ye Chong was. Obviously, this time, ye Chong should be completely destroyed.


    "Samsara, do you really want to be right with me?"


    At this time, a bright blue light appeared in the far space. At the place where the four wastelands were originally located, there was a huge belief incarnation step by step, blocking the palm of the reincarnation fairy king.


    This figure is full of green light, with strong and ancient mental power. I''m very afraid.


    Now it appeared and confronted the big hand like this.


    "Qing, is this your back hand in this world? For the sake of your real body''s expedition in the Starry Sea at the moment, I won''t care about you. Please retreat." the reincarnation fairy King opened his mouth. Although he was just a hand coming, he could still feel everything.


    The so-called green emperor is the East Heavenly Emperor, the first of the five heavenly emperors of the human race. Obviously, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, they want to see the ultimate, and the place they go is the depths of the star sea. And his avatar is still there, which means that the real body is not dead, so even characters like reincarnation fairy King don''t want to destroy his avatar and be contaminated with great hatred.


    "Fairy king, you should understand that not only me and wa are optimistic about this son, but also others are optimistic about his future. He represents the hope of the heaven and the world. If you block his fruit position like this, it really hurts the heaven and the world. Aren''t you afraid that there is a huge cause and effect with our heaven and the world?" the incarnation of the green emperor said with his hands on his back.


    "Cause and effect? If you want to say cause and effect, I represent the greatest cause and effect. Today I want to take his life, and who dares to stop it?" the reincarnation fairy king is extremely overbearing. At this moment, his voice shook the world.


    It can be said that at this moment, all ethnic groups trembled, and everyone felt boundless terror. The Qing emperor is determined to stop this big hand.


    However, at the moment, the big hand shook slightly and pressed towards the front, and a "bang" was heard. The incarnation of the green emperor flew towards the rear, and then disappeared at the end of the universe.


    Obviously, the Qing emperor''s real body may not be the fairy king. Even if he has been in Xinghai for many years, he should not have taken that step, and naturally, it goes without saying that if the reincarnation fairy king doesn''t give face at all, who can resist it?


    The big hand pressed towards the front again. At this moment, ye Chong sighed in his heart. He knew that his life had come to an end and there was no hope.


    But even if he is about to die, even at this last moment, he is fighting against those Avenue runes and refining his gods. He really wants to become a generation of fairy king in this life, and then kill the reincarnation fairy king.


    But at the moment, he is physically and mentally exhausted. He is trying to resist his disaster and impact the fairyland, but he will fall at any time. On one side, there is the reincarnation fairy king who is eyeing him and wants to kill him.


    How to deal with such a situation? It''s terrible.


    Although he also has various arrangements in the world of heaven, these are not enough to see compared with the fairy king. What if he has amazing skills? This situation cannot be solved.


    At present, it is vain to talk about anything else. In front of the fairy king, we don''t see enough about the layout, means and everything. The other party can break it all with one hand and kill it directly.


    Because the gap between the two sides is really too big. At that level, even if you have all kinds of magic powers and means, the other party can kill with one punch, and any arrangement is useless.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Aren''t you ready to resist? I can sense that you have a lot of arrangements, but now you don''t urge these arrangements? Do you want to accept your life?" the reincarnation fairy king suddenly laughed, making the Universe tremble and seem to collapse with time.


    In the end, his laughter turned into a boundless killing intention, which was obviously going to be shot.


    "Taoist friends, why do you have to do this when you come here? Why should you stop me when I see that there are young people becoming immortal kings again? It''s not a good thing to kill too intensely." just at this time, a immortal gate was opened, and then the voice of the Creator Immortal King came out.


    Obviously, the creator fairy king and the wa emperor are old, and the Qing emperor is also old. He was going to watch on the wall, but he finally decided to do it.


    "Good fortune, please make a bi mountain view." the reincarnation fairy king said.


    "What if I don''t?" said the king of fortune.


    "Taoist friend, why do you have to do all this fuss? Let''s play a game of chess." at this time, someone spoke.


    This is the chaos fairy king. One of his big hands appeared outside another fairy gate, holding a chessboard, which stopped the creator fairy king, wanted to play chess with him, and took this opportunity to confront him.


    "Good! Good! Good! You are very good!" the voice of the fairy king of fortune cooled down.


    He wanted to make a move, but the chaotic fairy King intervened at the critical moment.


    "Is there anyone else to save you today? If old fortune can''t save you, then I can kill you?" the reincarnation fairy king said, and his voice became more and more ruthless.


    "Reincarnation, you do it. I''m going to try today. How strong can you be! Can you still be stronger than this day?" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, with boundless anger and unyielding war intention, it was obvious that he was a little crazy.


    Even if you have predicted that you may fall and die, what can you say? He''s ready to give it up completely.


    At this moment, he is really very difficult. He has to fight against the endless road rules and the reincarnation fairy king at the same time.

 Chapter 2728

    Today''s situation has reached this point. Ye Chong has expected that he may fall. At this moment, he is completely out of his mind.


    At this moment, ye Chong is really difficult. He has to fight against the rolling of the rules of the infinite heaven and earth road, but he has to work hard with the king of fortune.


    "If you can survive this disaster and the gods can survive this disaster and become a generation of fairy king, even if you are just entering this realm, you can fight me. Then you are qualified to challenge me, but now you, do you think you have the ability to fight?" the reincarnation fairy king said indifferently.


    "Boom"


    A huge palm fell from the sky and slapped it down to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "Do you really think I don''t have the slightest strength to fight back?" Ye Chong was furious. His long black hair was burning at the moment. The rules of the main road were intertwined on his body surface, and the flames were rising. He endured the pain of impacting the fairyland and punched out in front.


    His physical body has no problem at all and has reached this level, but his gods have not passed the trial practice and his Taoism is not good, but under such circumstances, he is not completely powerless.


    "Bang"


    Reincarnation fairy king, his eyes are deep and frightening at the moment. He not only uses the physical strength of the fairy king, but also uses his peerless Taoist practice. He directly wants to crush ye chongsi and is not ready to give ye chongsi a chance.


    "Dang"


    A loud noise shook the heavens and the world. At this moment, ye Chong made a strong move and went all out to blow out.


    "Hmm!?" at this moment, the reincarnation fairy King seemed a little surprised and looked forward with a frown.


    With the huge roar, the bright light broke out. The reincarnation fairy King found that his attack could not kill Ye Chong directly.


    On the one hand, ye Chong is crazy and working hard there. At his level, his body is already a fairy king. Although his body is covered with blood, it can''t be easily damaged.


    "The flesh is a little interesting, but it''s not enough to see. It can still kill you thousands of times." the reincarnation fairy King seems to be a little stunned. Then he looks more indifferent, and then he claps it again towards the front. Obviously, he wants to kill Ye Chong completely.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, he was really angry. He ignored the Immortal King robbery and let the avenue beams fall on him. He was going all out and shopping. He wanted to burn jade and stone with his enemy.


    "Ah"


    With his roar, I saw three figures coming out at the moment, God Emperor, Qing emperor and wa Emperor


    These three peerless figures appeared in the world together, just as their real bodies came. At the next moment, these figures did not kill, and then directly disappeared into Ye Chong''s body, which made Ye Chong''s combat power start to soar. The three figures he created with one Qi and three purification were all blessed in his body.


    At the moment, the leaf weight and the eyes are all blood red, rushing towards the place where the reincarnation fairy king is located.


    This unique skill, which comes from the eternal formula, can turn into the figure of all those who practice this method through the ages and borrow their combat power. But ye Chong is still in the most difficult moment after all. He has to fight against the Immortal King robbery and the reincarnation Immortal King. To some extent, he is simply unable to do what he wants.


    At the moment, even if he successfully turned into three figures, he is still not ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Well, his combat power at the moment can really be called the quasi Immortal King, and he urged the skills of the evil door, which made his combat power soar. Fortunately, his current state is wrong, otherwise, he is still a great trouble at the moment." among the three detached ancient Kunlun tribes, an old man whispered and looked at him silently, I didn''t mean to do it.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roars and tries to fight to the front, but the reincarnation fairy king is very cold. At the moment, it''s just a slap, and ye Chong is going to fly at the moment.


    But at this moment, there seems to be a vigorous force blooming in Ye Chong''s body. The originally impossible force seems to be soaring, which seems to be pushing his life level to a higher level.


    "Well, reincarnation, don''t play. This boy is a little interesting. He seems to break out in the desperate situation. He is likely to break through the barrier and break out in the desperate situation." the chaotic fairy king said.


    "Indeed, he is about to succeed. If he succeeds, today''s cause and effect will be great. Reincarnation, you ask me to do it, but the price can''t be less." at this moment, another Immortal King''s voice sounded, which is the legendary Immortal King of the world.


    At this moment, the handprint of the reincarnation fairy king was photographed, and the fist seal of the world extinction fairy king was killed. Then the chaos fairy king also shot. Although he was "playing chess" with the creator fairy king, at this moment, he also pointed like a knife and cut it down with one blow. It was just a blow. At this moment, it was hundreds of millions of Xianguang.


    In the ancient Kunlun family, the ancient ancestor''s eyes were indifferent at the moment, and then he chose to take action at this moment. He held a broken immortal weapon and said coldly: "originally, he didn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect, but in fact, there has been cause and effect for a long time. You and I have no choice. Everything ends today."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to fight and thought that the fairy king must be able to kill Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, he saw the possibility of Ye Chong becoming a fairy king.


    There is nothing to say at this moment. He can only do it, and then forcibly kill ye chongmie here. There is nothing to say.


    "Dong"


    A broken fairy ware was sacrificed. It was a sword embryo, only half of it. But even so, it still exudes a terrible smell. If you carefully detect it, you can find that this smell is somewhat similar to the smell of the three heavenly emperors in the ancient Tianting during the change of Chengxian road. Perhaps, the so-called ancient Kunlun nationality has an indescribable relationship with the ancient Tianting, but at this moment, no one cares about this anymore.


    "Boom"


    The sky is falling apart and the void is collapsing!


    Ye Chong is rushing through the pass, fighting and doing his best, but the so-called manpower is sometimes exhausted. In the process of rushing through the pass, he is often unable to go against the sky.


    After all, he is not the legendary fairy king. At the moment, he is killed by the three fairy kings of samsara, jiemie and chaos. Plus an ancient ancestor of the ancient Kunlun family, how can he resist?


    At this moment, even if there is such a peerless Dharma blessing as gasification and Sanqing? Even if ye Chong is a hard worker, what if he rushes up into the sky and down into the abyss of the universe? Even if it''s a fierce fight, what if there''s blood all over the sky? He still can''t get rid of it.


    The fingerprints of the three fairy kings are like shadows. It can be said that they are constantly bombarded and killed. The gods that hit Ye Zhong are about to get out of the body. How can they be stopped?


    In addition, there is a broken sword tire that constantly blows out, making Ye Chong''s figure turn a few somersaults in the air, and then coughing up blood.


    At this moment, ye Chong, like a broken winged eagle, was hissing and making efforts to impact in the world, but he was robbed after all.


    His physical body is very strong. He has been in the fairyland and has not been destroyed, but her spirit is not good. He was shocked out of his physical body by the three fairies.


    At the same time, the sword fetus fell and killed Ye Chong''s spirit town.


    "Poof"


    On this day, there was blood in heaven and earth, and there was a blood rain in the universe. This was the scene of heaven crying, this was the sadness of the avenue, and this was the scene after the fall of a generation of Tianjiao.


    Ye Zhong didn''t carry the disaster after all. It''s not just a natural disaster, but also a human disaster!


    Heaven and earth seem to be crying, and the rain of blood is pouring down at the moment.


    Because ye Zhong once got the foundation of the world, and everything about him was recognized by this world. Even if he finally did not integrate the foundation of the world into his body, he also resonated with this world, which is equivalent to having an extraordinary connection and significance.


    Now, he was killed, the gods were destroyed, turned into light and rain, and dissipated in the universe, which made the star field tremble and the heavens roar.


    This should not have been in the end of the law era when tianwai appeared, but there was a tianwai phenomenon, which also shows how close Ye Chong was to this heaven and earth.


    "No"


    At this moment, the people of mending the sky shouted. They were all crying in pain, and their hearts and lungs were torn. They just recovered not long ago. The world in the imperial platform watched the war through the Dharma array. They wanted to see ye Chong succeed, because ye Chong has been able to succeed again and again, but they didn''t expect to see such a sad and despicable scene in the end.


    The great fairy king sent three, plus an ancient ancestor among the transcendent Jedi, and four experts worked together to smash Ye Chong''s spirit into the starry sky. Such a scene is too painful and miserable.


    "Woo woo"


    In the universe, the Yin wind howls like a sob. There has never been a wind in this starry sky, but today there is a Yin wind.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Between heaven and earth, lotus blossoms appeared. At first, they were golden, but soon they became blood. Then, the refining of blood exploded. In the lotus, there were patches of blood falling. This scene was very sad and beautiful.


    Then, the black lightning fell one after another, and the blood cloud spread out. In the nine days and ten places, there were basically strange scenes everywhere.


    The whole day mending church mourned. The worst era has come. Ye CHONGYING''s early death means that the day mending church will come to an end in this life.

 Chapter 2729

    "Ah"


    Hua Xi roared up to the sky, his eyes red and his voice hoarse. He has been a preacher for a generation now, but he still feels so weak. He is filled with grief and anger and hatred. Unexpectedly, he met the parting of life and death.


    Red dust son, spirit sword son, Gu Peng demon, Yang Feng and others, their eyes are blood red, with blood and tears flowing out. At the same time, their teeth are clenched, and blood overflows from the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh"


    It seems that I heard the cry of all living beings. A cold and endless voice sounded in the world. It came from the reincarnation fairy king. He said faintly: "I represent the will of heaven. I am the biggest cause and effect in the world. I am just a Dalit in the lower world. I want to fight against the sky? It''s ridiculous."


    "Well, it''s just killing a mole ant. It''s really boring to use so many hands." the Immortal King said coldly, and then withdrew first.


    The chaotic fairy king, with a cold look, looked at the lower boundary through the fairy gate. He didn''t say anything, but smiled. Then he didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the reincarnation fairy King poked out a big hand and grabbed it towards the dark depths of the universe. There was a corpse, which was a real fairy King''s corpse. At the moment, it was covered with blood. If it could be obtained, it could be refined into a furnace of great medicine. After all, the Immortal King level corpse could not be found.


    "Reincarnation, that''s enough. Aren''t you even going to let go of the corpse? It''s not consistent with your identity!" at the immortal gate, another big hand came out at the moment, from the king of fortune. He blocked the king of reincarnation, and his voice was very cold.


    At the beginning, he wanted to save Ye Chong, but he was blocked by the world Immortal King and chaos Immortal King, and confronted him, which made him unable to do so.


    At the moment, since Ye Chong has been destroyed, even the other two fairy kings don''t want to have a complete death feud with the king of fortune.


    "Well, just give you a face." the reincarnation fairy king said faintly, but although he said so, his powerful mind came in an instant, just in a flash, sweeping the starry sky and covering the whole world of heaven.


    Everyone who can become a fairy king is born cautious, otherwise he would have been killed in the pit before. At this moment, he was really convinced that ye Chong''s spirit was not left, and there was no residue at all. At this moment, he left.


    As a fairy king of a generation, he can cross the universe in a single thought. It can be said that he has the power of heaven and earth. Not to mention the scene in front of him, even those creatures who have been hiding for hundreds of millions of years can be found out if they are willing to look for it.


    The reincarnation fairy King left here.


    Obviously, even if it is strong like the reincarnation fairy king, it doesn''t want to offend people like the creator fairy king to death. After all, they have to face the star sea turmoil next. If the fairy king of creation fought with him before that, God knows whether the next generation of fairy king will survive in the next great turmoil.


    For ye Chong, the reincarnation fairy king can totally despise it, but for the creation fairy king, he has to take it seriously.


    "Fairy king, offend!"


    At the place where the ancient Kunlun nationality is located, the ancient ancestor heard a voice and took away the broken sword fetus. Obviously, they are convinced that ye Chong is dead and the gods have been killed.


    In fact, there is no need to think about it at all, not to mention Ye Chong. Even if the real fairy King faces the encirclement and killing of the three fairy kings, coupled with the suppression of an ancient ancestor, no one can resist, and it is doomed to be difficult to escape.


    There are four peerless masters. It is suspected that three fairy kings and one quasi fairy king will die. Who in the world can resist such a killing game?


    The three ghost immortals of mending heaven cult are now located at the end of Jiuji immortal road. Their three ghost immortals are surprised.


    They have long witnessed Ye Chong''s strength, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to die like this today, which means that the strength of sky mending education is coming to an end and will collapse in the future.


    On this day, the three ghosts and immortals gathered together and talked secretly in one place.


    On the same day, the news spread back to Xianyu and caused great waves. A peerless genius who could have become a fairy king was killed in this way and died halfway on the road to becoming a fairy king.


    And not died under the disaster, but died under the joint efforts of the fairy king.


    Real fairy thrillers, especially those quasi fairy kings, feel cold sweat all over at the moment. They realize that if they want to become a fairy king, they not only look at their own talents, but also need to look at other people''s faces. If they rush through the pass alone, they will be plotted and killed by others.


    There are few fairy kings in the world, but they have long become fairy kings. They are the people who stand on the top. Only such people are qualified to control the ups and downs of the world, and the latecomers are not qualified.


    Many people are laughing at the moment, especially those who have had conflicts with Ye Chong.


    As for the families of chaos fairy king, reincarnation fairy king and world extinction fairy king, needless to say, their people all announce with a high attitude that what is it to kill a leaf weight? People like him don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. They should be killed!


    "Ye Chong, he also wanted to be a fairy king? He was dreaming at that time! People like him don''t want to think about it forever. Just because he also wanted to sit on the same level with the reincarnation fairy king, the ancient ancestor of our family? Crazy people talk about dreams!" the reincarnation fairy king family sneered.


    "He can become an immortal in the world of mortals. His ancestral grave is smoking. He is still delusional and wants to be a fairy king? Why should he?" the people of the chaotic fairy king family also spoke like this.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s death caused a lot of noise even in Xianyu. Since ancient times, it has been the king and defeated the enemy, which has been best explained in Xianyu.


    Although many people in Xianyu know that the chaos fairy king, the world extinction fairy king and the reincarnation fairy king, their three fairy kings are too authentic. They actually come to the lower world as a fairy king at all costs to kill a younger generation. Such a thing is really deceptive.


    However, no one dares to say anything at this moment. The majesty of the fairy king is placed in front of many people. Who dares to provoke? This is the so-called lesson from the past. Ye Zhong was conquered without provocating the three immortals. If he provoked the three immortals, it is estimated that he will not die in the end.


    Of course, some people are extremely sad, especially a group of people from the heaven and the world in the immortal domain. They are all sighing and feel that everything is heaven''s envy of talents!


    "What a pity! At such an age, a man with the qualification of a fairy King chooses to rush through the world. Such an achievement is destined to be unprecedented and will shake the sky and the earth, but how can he end up like this?"


    "He should have rushed up nine days, soared up ninety thousand miles and looked down on the ancient and modern, but he was killed by the fairy king!"


    These are ye Chong''s old friends. In the past, they all regarded Ye Chong as a competitor, but now with Ye Chong''s rise, many people understand that they can''t keep up with Ye Chong''s footsteps. They regard Ye Chong as the leader of this generation and the hope of the rise of the world.


    But I didn''t expect that now ye Chong died like this, which made them regret and sigh for him.


    "Ye Chong... Why did you die like this? Don''t you mean that you want to look down on the heavens and the world, and one day you will kill no one to be respected?" on a continent with a strong breath of life in Xianyu, Princess Medusa sighed and said, she felt a little sad.


    In the past, they were allies and fought together in the holy ruins, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen when she entered the immortal realm.


    On another big star, he looked a little ugly. He whispered, "I wanted to take you as the target. One day I will become a fairy king. At that time, I will fight with you, but I can''t imagine that you were killed when you crossed the pass... In this world, is it really a fairy king who can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Jiwu, although he had been hostile to Ye Chong in the past, he regarded Ye Chong as his best friend in his cultivation. Now he can''t accept such an outcome when he sees Ye Chong''s death.


    "Ye Chong, how can you die like this!"


    In another starry sky, the butcher looked cold, but lost his look in his eyes.


    "In this world, I am the only one qualified to kill you. Why can I cover the sky and kill genius with one hand?"


    It can be said that these past opponents of Ye Chong are regretting. They are really convinced of Ye Chong. They think that such a figure as ye Chong is really rare in the world, but they can''t imagine that ye Chong will end up like this in the end.


    At the moment, they resent, but they have no way. They can only gnash their teeth, but they have no meaning.


    All this makes the world regret and sigh.


    The ten thousand realms of the heavens, the doctrine of mending the heavens, which was once unparalleled in the sky and ruled the inheritance of the heavens, has been scattered since then.


    A talent from the heaven and the world should have been as high as the fairy king. No one could have imagined that he would end up in such a sad end.


    Even the great religion of mending heaven has lost news in the world since then, and no one knows it anymore.


    "It''s a pity that if there were no Xuannv of the nine days, we should receive the heaven mending religion, known as the three emperors of heaven mending. After all, so many resources, so much power of faith and ye Chong''s inheritance are beneficial to us!"


    The three ghost immortals are sighing at the moment. At the same time, they feel very sorry and feel that they have missed something.

 Chapter 2730

    The three ghost immortals of mending heaven cult have always been suppressed by Ye Chong. They dare not have any wishful thinking, but now ye Chong has fallen, and their minds are ready to move.


    "Maybe we can re-establish a brand-new sky mending cult." a ghost fairy said with a little hesitation. If the sky mending cult can be rebuilt, it should be of great benefit, but they are not confident enough. They are afraid that the strong in the immortal region will find out and force them to kill them.


    After all, they are not ye Chong. They don''t have such combat power and courage. Otherwise, they won''t give in to Ye Chong''s men that day.


    "Alas, we have worked hard to join the mending heaven cult. We have done a lot of good things for the heaven and the world over the years, but in the end we have got nothing. It''s a pity... Why don''t we dig Ye Chong''s grave and use his body to refine pills? There are many benefits." there is a fierce light in the eyes of a ghost fairy, He looked at the place where the headquarters of mending heaven cult was once located. There was a new tomb built by a generation of Immortal King.


    "Don''t act recklessly. The tomb looks simple, but it was built by the Immortal King of fortune. Even the reincarnation Immortal King has to give him face. If we act rashly, a bad one will lead to the killing of the Immortal King. That''s not what we can bear!"


    "Forget it, don''t think about mending heaven. Over the years, we have also got a lot of blood pills and Complete Fairy scriptures. To this extent, it''s not a loss. If we seize the opportunity in the future, we can fly against the sky if we can enter the fairy kingdom."


    In the end, the three ghost immortals still dare not fight. They have a consensus. Even if ye Chong is dead, it''s better not to provoke him, because God knows what will happen.


    "Wuwu..."


    In the next few days, people came to worship among the ruins of mending the sky, because ye Chong''s life ended like this, which announced the end of a great era. Such a savior still couldn''t rise against the sky in this world, and an era ended like this.


    Before the earth grave, a lot of paper money burned, some people sighed and some people wept.


    It can be said that these are the members of the mending heaven sect in the past, and some are the ethnic groups saved by Ye Chong in the past. They can''t accept the end of Ye Chong''s death.


    At the moment, they rushed here to worship, and their faces were full of sadness.


    Over the years, although the doctrine of mending the heavens has not ruled the heavens, it has long surpassed any Taoist tradition in the past and has become the largest religion in the world of the heavens, which can be called the highest ancient and modern. Ye Chong dares to compete with the heroes in Xianyu and kills more than one real fairy. What a glorious event it is?


    But in the end, ye Chong fell. Although the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion were hidden in advance, with the fall of Ye Chong, the sky mending religion, which once ruled the heavens, fell and died.


    "Wuwuwuwu" many young people cry. This is their idol, but I didn''t expect that the idol also died.


    "Hateful! The so-called fairy king is high above, but there is no room for others. Are you afraid of people more powerful than you?" an old man was angry and scolded heaven and earth here.


    "Brother ye... Is he really dead?" a voice came out, and people saw a Taoist. At the moment, he stumbled into the field, with an incredible look on his face.


    The smell from him shows that he is a generation of preachers. Obviously, Taoist Wu Hou has finally taken that step over the years. But what if we take that step? At the moment, although he was in his prime, he felt that he was weak and almost lost all his strength.


    He felt something in the center of the retreat and woke up, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "Ye boy" finally shouted, jumped at the tomb set by the Immortal King of the generation, and then quickly opened it.


    "What are you going to do?" some of the people who used to teach mending heaven were very angry. Even if they knew that Taoist Wu Hou was a big man, they still had to work hard.


    However, with the breath of preachers, how can ordinary people get close?


    They can only watch Taoist priest Wu Hou dig out Ye Chong''s body. There are cracks and blood everywhere on this once tall body. Only from this point can we see how fierce the war was.


    Now, this body has been completely cold, but it is still tall and straight. We can see how unyielding and unwilling he was before he died. He didn''t wither in the world until the last moment.


    "Fight to the point where all the blood essence passes away and the Taoist base is completely wiped out?" Taoist Wu Hou said with gnashing teeth.


    You know, ye Chong became an immortal in the world of mortals. His blood gas is so strong, but there is no essence in his body at the moment, which is enough to explain the tragedy of the war. Or, samsara, jiemie and chaos are so cruel that they don''t even want to let go of his body, but directly wipe out his bones and cut off everything in the past.


    "Hateful!" Taoist Wu Hou roared up to the sky with anger on his face. If he could become a fairy king, he would surely kill to the point that the fairy king could not be seen in the fairy domain.


    "All the members of the mending heaven sect are very good. From today on, you are not allowed to call yourself the mending heaven sect. The mending heaven sect will disappear in the world, and you are not allowed to come back here. And I will take ye Chong''s body away, because this place is too unsafe, and I won''t let anyone make his idea!" finally, Taoist Wu Hou stood up, Glancing at some members of the crowd, he said.


    Then, he began to arrange a large array in person, blocked all the secrets of heaven, and became a preacher. After becoming a preacher, Taoist Wu Hou''s means can be called heaven.


    After this day, ye Chong''s corpse disappeared, and the tomb set up by the Immortal King was empty.


    When they heard the news, the three ghosts were so angry that they almost exploded, but there was no way. It was useless for them to regret.


    After this day, ye Chong''s whereabouts became a mystery, and no one knew where his remains were.


    "What if you take away the corpses? They are all dead and the gods have been killed. Can there be any storm under such circumstances? The only pity is that you can''t take their corpses to refine a furnace of Immortal King medicine in the future." the ancient ancestor sneered in the depths of the Kunlun ancient family, but although he said so, he actually didn''t care, Soon he closed the connection between this place and the outside world and became a boundary.


    In the past, the world has been around. I don''t know how many people are replacing Ye Chong and regret. They should have risen against the sky. Those who proved the throne of immortals in the end of the law are stunned by their fate, but they died prematurely. I really don''t know what to say about such a thing.


    At the same time, in the newly born fairy burial ground, a gentle voice sounded and said, "it''s a pity that a seedling who can become a fairy king was killed by his own people."


    This place is a very magnificent cave. There is no cold smell. Instead, it is full of chaos and Fairy Spirit. It is obviously a holy land.


    At the same time, this place also has a strong smell of medicine. This is the legendary immortal medicine, but I don''t know which one it is.


    This legendary cave where the king of eclosion exists is not gloomy. On the contrary, it is more sacred than many so-called immortal holy places in the immortal region. It is a very suitable place for cultivation.


    "My Lord, I want to leave the burial ground, but I bring him back. Maybe I can end the cause and effect of the past." this is Huan Tiangang, the Tianjiao of the eclosion corpse family, ye Chong''s old friend, who had cause and effect with Ye Chong.


    "My Lord, I also want to end this cause and effect." on one side, a beautiful blonde woman said. She was rice''s wife.


    Obviously, these two people are the extreme eclosic corpses of the eclosic corpse family. They have a special identity and can have the qualification to speak in front of the eclosic king.


    "Oh" the ancient sound of meditation sounded, and the newly born fairy burial ground shook slightly.


    In the void, Taoist Wu Hou walked all the way with Ye Zhong''s corpse on his back. He passed many places and left many arrangements. In fact, Taoist priest Wu Hou can''t believe anyone at this moment, especially the three legendary transcendent Jedi. They are detached from the world, different from other life Jedi, and most of them are inextricably related to Xianyu.


    If an ancient ancestor of the Kunlun ancient family can do it, then the other two detached Jedi can do it. Anyway, ye Chong is dead. What else do they dare not do?


    "Hey, what else can I do to save you? Taoist priest, I don''t know how many world tombs I''ve been in and out of these years, how many emperor tombs of preachers I''ve dug, or how many immortality and immortality I''ve found, but how can none of them save you?" Taoist priest Wu Hou sighed, In the past, he felt that everything in the world was under his control.


    But now he has a sense of powerlessness. If he wants to survive, he can come up with a hundred ways, but if he wants a person to come back from the dead, he really has no way.


    "Is there really no way? No, or there is another way... The corpse emperor of the corpse family is missing. Otherwise, the corpse emperor should have certain means... And the one juxtaposed with the corpse emperor is the eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family. Not long ago, the immortal family burial place was born. Maybe this is a great cause and effect. Whether ye Chong can revive depends on the immortal family burial place!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned. Finally, he thought of a way. Maybe there is a certain possibility.

 Chapter 2731

    The tenth house of Terran immortals used to be a big city, where many strong people gathered. It is an important pass to guard the Terran star domain.


    But today, after the end of the law era, this important pass has been empty, leaving only some Terran arrays in operation, but it is basically in disrepair for a long time, and no one has maintained it for many years.


    With Ye Chong''s corpse on his back, Taoist Wu Hou walked in the streets. Finally, he came outside the dust pass and looked at the wilderness outside.


    At the same time that Taoist priest Wu Hou appeared, a man and a woman appeared in front of him. These are two young people with extraordinary style. Walking out from the direction of the fairy burial place, they are illusory Tiangang and rice wife, who are the eclosic corpses of Jidao.


    In the past, the two had a big cause and effect with Ye. And Taoist Wu Hou once saw them, so he recognized them at the moment.


    "The comers are magic Tiangang and rice wife?" Taoist priest Wu Hou trembled. This was his last way. He was afraid that he would encounter obstacles after entering the fairy burial ground, but now magic Tiangang and rice wife appeared together, which was equivalent to giving him the last glimmer of hope.


    "It''s us, but ye Chong is behind you!" Huan Tiangang came over at the first time.


    Wu Hou nodded slightly and didn''t hide it. Instead, he picked up Ye Chong''s body and sent it to them. He was afraid that his last hope would be broken.


    "Is there any way..."


    "There''s still a chance, maybe there''s hope. Come with me quickly!" Huan Tiangang picked up Ye Chong with his own hands, and then strode to the depths of the fairy family''s burial ground.


    Soon, they came to the cave where a king of eclosion was located.


    The eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family is different from what is rumored in the world. They are absolutely at the level of preacher, but they are all creatures at the level of fairy king. It''s just that the feathered corpses have always been detached from the world and are not involved in the chaos of the world, so the world is not clear. In fact, the combat power of the feathered corpses is very terrible.


    In the cave of the king of eclosion, there are colorful lights flashing everywhere. Inside, there are soil of amazing value, which can breed eclosion corpses or accumulate immortal medicine. Such soil, known as the earth of all things, is something that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world.


    At this moment, we can see that there are three immortals in this place, all swaying and full of vitality,


    "Well, it''s really a generation of wizards. How old are they? The flesh has already achieved the position of fairy King fruit, but the reincarnation guy is really cruel. He actually killed all his gods. This is a hand covering the sky and strangling genius. Is he not afraid of the great cause and effect in the future?" the eclosion King slowly opened his mouth. In fact, his whole body was shrouded in a mysterious twilight at the moment. He looked unfathomable. The whole person sat there with a strange look. He told this fact and sighed.


    "No, it won''t be so. I believe my brother is still alive! He has survived so many hardships! How can he die now after so many times of seeking to live?" Wu Houdao cried when he grew up.


    "King, please do something to summon his soul and call back the line of gods that he remains between heaven and earth. Maybe there is a line of hope!" Rice''s wife half knelt on the ground and begged.


    Obviously, rice''s wife and magic Tiangang are detached in the family of eclosion corpses. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to put forward this request in front of a king of eclosion.


    The feathered King frowned and sighed after a long time: "do you two know that our feathered corpse family has always been detached from the disputes in the world, but if I do it today, it will be equivalent to intervening in this life. There will be great cause and effect in the future. Even our family will pay a price. Can you two accept such a price?"


    Huan Tiangang said, "Wang, this is the cause and effect between us and ye Chong. If we hadn''t known each other in those years, it would be all right. If we didn''t save him today, our two Taoist hearts are doomed to be defective and can''t take that key step."


    The king of eclosion sighed. After a long time, he finally nodded slowly. Finally, he cast magic in this cave himself. He began to search all over the heaven and world to find Ye Chong''s divine fragments, even if there is only one fragment. In terms of the creative means of creatures at his level, ye Chong can be saved. But in the end he failed.


    "Normally, even if the form and spirit are destroyed, there should be a trace left. That trace is related to the legendary reincarnation. There will never be reincarnation and others who are really so afraid of him. Even that trace will be completely destroyed? But if so, the cause and effect will be great..."


    The king of eclosion frowned and doubted something. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed softly. Obviously, he couldn''t be sure, but there was a helpless feeling of powerlessness.


    "Let him become a corpse and a member of our family." such words basically declared that the king of eclosion had no choice.


    "No!" shouted Taoist Wu Hou.


    What''s the difference between becoming an eclosion corpse and becoming a corpse clan? I''m not myself anymore.


    Rice''s wife was slightly stunned. After a long time, she sighed and said: "let Ye Chong become a generation of eclosion corpse at ease. If the Immortal King level body breeds gods, it is destined to become a generation of eclosion king. At that time, the cause and effect of the previous life is destined to be liquidated, and at least he can revenge for the previous life."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. This should be the most painful choice. Ye Chong really died, but his body may be able to live again and even revenge for himself.


    "If I can choose, I''d rather become a generation of eclosion corpse and avenge him... But I don''t have the possibility of him... If his corpse, how many years can a new God be born?" Taoist Wu Hou said with a painful face.


    "The Immortal King''s body may be able to give birth to gods in hundreds of thousands of years, and at that time, he will surpass all the ancient and modern feathered corpses, and even surpass me." the feathered King opened his mouth.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? When is it? At that time, the great turmoil is over. How can we find revenge for reincarnation, jiemie, chaos and others?" Taoist Wu Hou drank hard and was very unwilling.


    "Who says that this era will be short? Who says that the great turmoil will end so easily? This world is destined to be the brightest era in history, but it is definitely the most terrible, most turbulent and longest era... Our family has deduced that this life may be called the lost era!" the king of eclosion said solemnly, Obviously, the eclosion corpse family also attaches great importance to this life. Otherwise, the king of eclosion will not speak like this.


    "Let''s bury here, Wang, I hope you can allow it." Huan Tiangang looked at the place where several immortals were located, and there was no better place than this place.


    On the one hand, this is the earth of all things. On the other hand, the existence of three immortals can nourish the leaf heavy flesh day and night and seize the creation of heaven and earth.


    "Can!" the king of eclosion nodded, and then the good man did it to the end. He personally buried Ye Chong, and seized all kinds of good fortune by means of the horror of the eclosion family, blessing Ye Chong''s corpse.


    In fact, even the king of eclosion is very afraid of the lost era. He acts like this. On the one hand, he is helping Ye Chong, on the other hand, he is also helping the eclosion corpse family.


    Because if ye Chong really turns into a corpse and becomes the king of eclosion, he naturally needs to stand in their camp.


    "Maybe, after countless years, he will be born again, and we can''t see it. At that time, I hope he can kill all the enemies in the past, make up for our Tianjiao, the human race and the world of the heavens, and carry out a great liquidation!" Taoist Wu Hou prayed silently, and then turned around. He is a living man. He can''t stay here forever and is destined to leave.


    However, after he said hello to Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife, the moment he wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly shook all over, as if he heard a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Tiangang and his wife said at the same time.


    "I seem to hear a voice. He seems to be telling me that he will come back after all. He will become the supreme fairy king and suppress all enemies in the world. If there is liquidation in the world, he will be the last foundation of liquidation!" Taoist Wu Hou said.


    Then, a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "brother, I believe you will return. No matter you were not you at that time, what should be settled will eventually be settled. The so-called fairy king, absolute heaven!"


    On this day, Taoist Wu Hou made an important decision. He took out all the immortality and immortality he had obtained in various tombs over the years and gave them to the feathered corpse family. He only had one request, that is, although he was not a feathered corpse family, he hoped to live permanently in the immortal burial ground where the feathered corpse family was located, Try to become a generation of eclosion corpses in the body of living people.


    The eclosion corpse clan was originally very resistant to outsiders. Even the eclosion king did not dare to accept an outsider easily.


    But when Taoist Wu Hou took out the classics collected over the years, even the king of eclosion was excited.


    Finally, the senior level of the feather corpse family reached a consensus that Taoist Wu Hou can move freely within a certain area, but he is not a feather corpse family and cannot enter the core area of the feather corpse family, except ye Zhong''s burial place.


    From this day on, there was a living creature in this mysterious fairy burial place. He walked in the mountains and rivers of the fairy burial place, talked about Taoism with those feathered corpses who woke up occasionally, and occasionally swallowed some juice of immortal medicine, so as to survive.

 Chapter 2732

    The fairy burial ground is not only the gathering place of the eclosic corpse family, but also the holy land of the eclosic corpse family. There are few voices on weekdays, because the life of the eclosic corpse is too monotonous. In addition to cultivation, most of the time is spent in deep sleep.


    Because for the feathered corpses, sleepless is also a kind of closed door practice. They are different from the corpses. They do not need a strong spirit, but draw the essence of heaven and earth from the invisible.


    Years passed by. Ten thousand years passed quickly. It can be said that there were huge floods and earth shaking wars outside. However, the fairy burial ground has always been detached from the world, and it is extremely calm, like death.


    While pondering the longevity method and immortality, Taoist Wu Hou began to ponder the skills of the feathered corpse family. His previous "contribution" was too great. Those feathered Kings also turned a blind eye to his behavior. In this way, they watched him learn by analogy here and walked out of their own way.


    For 10000 years, Taoist Wu Hou has not died. He wants to break through and become an immortal as soon as possible.


    Because, in this funeral place of the immortals, there are strong essence of heaven and earth, chaotic atmosphere, and some areas are immortal. For Taoist Wu Hou, this is really a better place to practice than all heaven and all worlds. He is like a living corpse, no different from ordinary people. He breathes vitality, nourishes himself, and wants to become an immortal in this life. He wants to wait for ye Chong to return alive, to take revenge with him and to participate in the World War II together.


    However, it is a pity that he is in his old age after all. He has spent a lot of vitality in the world of heaven. Although this place has strong immortal spirit and immortal material, it can not guarantee his long-term survival.


    However, Taoist priest Wu Hou is unwilling. He doesn''t want to die like this. He wants to wait until ye Chong returns. He is suffering hard. Even if he doesn''t become an immortal, he can''t die. He must wait until the moment Ye Chong returns and push the immortal domain with him.


    Seeing him like this, Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife couldn''t stand it at last. They gave Wu houdaochang some big medicine. These are what Jidao''s eclosion corpse needs for daily practice. They are the key things for them to break through to the king of eclosion. They are made of immortal medicine.


    With these great medicines, Taoist Wu Hou survived hard.


    Fairy burial ground, a mysterious ancient area in legend, is said to have buried immortals, even a large number of fairy kings. It is likely that the real immortals and fairy kings that existed before the world of heaven will eventually be buried here. Because in this way, after countless years, the land at this moment has become the supreme holy land.


    It is precisely because of this that this mysterious and ancient area is incomparably sacred. There are really a lot of immortal drugs and immortals in this place, which is better than the cave of some immortal kings in the immortal region.


    Of course, ordinary eclosion corpses do not need these big drugs. Only Jidao eclosion corpses, which are not very different from normal creatures, can swallow these things and get great benefits.


    Because, after Taoist Wu Hou swallowed these things, he lived a new life and a third life.


    "With the medicine of the feathered corpse family, I will certainly go against the sky and become a fairy king. My brother, I''ll wait for you to come back and kill you to the fairy kingdom!"


    Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth. He began to practice crazily. At least he had to become a real immortal. Otherwise, what face would he have to face Ye Chong in the future?


    As time goes by, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the fairy tombs have begun to be affected by the continuous wars of the outside world. Naturally, it goes without saying that all the worlds of the heavens are shrouded in the expedition of terrorist existence.


    However, it''s a pity that becoming an immortal was originally a very difficult thing. Taoist Wu Hou still didn''t become an immortal, although he lived a long life because of the undead material.


    "Ye Chong, I''m old again. Fortunately, I''ve been studying the skills of the feathered corpse family all my life. Although I haven''t become a generation of feathered corpses, I know a lot. I can''t continue to practice. I must choose to sleep and understand the avenue in my sleep. I hope you''ll wake up when I wake up!" Taoist Wu Hou muttered to himself.


    Finally, he chose such a way. Like many feathered corpses, he chose a beautiful place in the fairy burial ground to bury himself. If he wakes up next time, he doesn''t know how many million years later.


    After the loss of Taoist priest Wu Hou, who has been jumping all the time, the whole fairy burial ground has become more quiet. It can be said that there has been no movement for many thousands of years, and there has been no emergence of feathered corpses, but it seems more and more dead.


    "Boom"


    On this day, the tranquility of the fairy burial ground was broken.


    A purple and gold gourd appeared and breathed the sword Qi. It appeared from the sky. The sword light enveloped the whole fairy burial ground. It shot at the fairy burial ground and wanted to compete for something.


    "Presumptuous!" a king of eclosion woke up, was born in seclusion and directly welcomed him.


    This is the so-called great turmoil. There can be no pure land in the world. No matter how remote it is, it will be affected. There are too many wars and all kinds of disasters are too terrible.


    Even if it is a fairy burial place, which is the most mysterious and terrible place, now some people dare to provoke and dare to come to the door. It is the most taboo existence. It is a strong hand. You know, the king of eclosion is a living creature at the level of emperor and fairy King.


    For the fairy burial ground, this is probably the first attack in 200000 years since the beginning of the great turmoil.


    The world shaking war broke out, and the terror was to the extreme. The tenth house of immortals of the Terran was directly smashed and turned into pieces of powder, and the huge stars disappeared from then on.


    If there were not too many ancient arrays to guard the fairy burial ground, it would certainly be affected and destroyed.


    These wars have spread to the fairy burial places that have always been detached from the world, which is enough to explain the problem. It shows that the outside world has ushered in the most terrible era. The so-called lost era has spread to the fairy burial places.


    "Boom"


    The sky and earth burst, the stars rolled out, the universe moaned, the roads roared, and the world was gloomy.


    The battle soon passed. The existence of the hand vomited blood and retreated, and the generation returned outside the emergence, but his breath no longer seemed stable.


    The following years were even more chaotic. I don''t know how many unparalleled arrogance and taboos were erased, and no creatures can survive in this era.


    Whether it''s cause and effect or fate, in the long river of years, since ancient times, how many heroes have buried their bones and how many Tianjiao have fallen, all of them have passed away.


    As the world goes by, half a million years have passed since the fall of Ye Chong. It''s not too much.


    Once the heavens have been broken into a broken universe. It is very difficult to find an ancient life star with living creatures.


    The fairy burial ground is also fragmented, and some areas have disappeared, which makes the whole fairy burial ground more and more quiet, and the smell of death continues to spread.


    A small continent floats in the universe like an ancient star. There are too many such ancient lands in this universe. I don''t know how many.


    Because the great turmoil in the heavens swept out and broke out in the world. Many stars, planes and ancient lands were destroyed. Although most areas were completely destroyed, some of them were floating in the chaotic universe like this continent.


    And this continent in front of us is also a similar encounter.


    "Who am I? Why am I here?" in this desolate land, on this day, the earth cracked, a young man with disheveled hair struggled to stand up, and under him was the legendary earth of all things, full of glory.


    Such soil is what the legendary king of eclosion yearns for. Even if the fairy king sees it, he will be moved because he can nourish himself. It is said that the seriously injured creatures can heal in the earth of all things, the dead creatures can communicate in the earth of all things, and one day they can reproduce their real body in the world.


    "Who am I? Where am I coming from? Where am I going?"


    The young man got up and the earth on his body slowly fell. He twisted his long hair behind him, revealing a beautiful face. At the same time, his eyes were clear and very natural.


    This ancient land is extremely desolate. It can be said that there are no other living creatures except him.


    He frowned slightly and thought, but his consciousness was blank and he couldn''t remember anything.


    His body was crystal clear, flowing with Shenxia and luster, and looked perfect. Only his war clothes were full of blood.


    "Where is this? What''s the matter with everything?" finally, he moved and appeared in the starry sky like a ghost. Originally, he didn''t know how to fly, but he would fly naturally.


    Something appeared in his body and mind to let him know how to cross the void.


    "Boom"


    A Golden Avenue appeared at his feet, directly through the other side of the starry sky, and thus across the universe.


    Such a scene is really amazing. It can be said that he rushed to another section from one end of the universe.


    At the same time, the stars in the universe trembled, and the stars gathered in the sky, rushed towards his place like the ocean, and then were absorbed by his flesh.


    It was not his intention, but his body naturally had these reactions.


    With Xinghui washing the marrow, his flesh was very tangled, but this degree of God could not use his flesh. He opened his mouth and began to absorb the chaotic atmosphere of the universe.

 Chapter 2733

    Obviously, this process can''t be fast. His body needs a lot of chaotic essence. For a long time, he didn''t stop this action until his whole body began to emit chaotic breath, because he felt that his body was no longer needed.


    "Why should I do this?" he looked at his hands, at his flesh, and then into the depths of the universe.


    When he reached the other side of the starry sky, he felt that his instinct drove him back and came here. At the same time, he saw some broken continents, all vast and huge, so he crossed in front.


    It is obvious that there has been a great war here, so it has been torn apart, and now it is very damaged.


    At the same time, something seemed to rush out of Ye Chong''s body, which made his breath more and more amazing, but finally everything returned to calm.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    The leaf fell heavily on a continent. This place is a scorched land. It should be crippled by people. The smell of death spreads everywhere. There are no people or creatures in sight.


    Ye got up again and left the continent. He came to another vast land adjacent to him. Here, he finally saw some creatures.


    This is a once ancient land. You can see a lot of primitive forests, as well as countless Tiankeng, abyss and so on. If you look carefully, these are actually traces of fist prints and sword Qi. At the same time, there are many star debris on the earth, which can be said to be extremely shocking.


    Obviously, in the ancient past, unimaginable wars had taken place in this place, but the passage of years made this battered place alive again.


    Some tribes lived in the mountains, some dynasties began to appear, and some martial orthodoxy began to gather.


    The young man walked in this land and finally came to a gathering place of creatures.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" he saw the first person in front of him. He was a young man with extraordinary physique. He should be a Legendary God.


    He asked the question almost subconsciously.


    "My name is Taichu. I''m the first expert in this fierce beast continent. I can feel that your breath is extraordinary... Are you from outside the sky? Or even in the immortal region?" the young man named Taichu has hot eyes. He is wearing simple animal skin, but his eyes looking at Ye Chong are full of hope.


    "Where is the sky? Do you really want to go there?" the young man said. He had a unique temperament, which made people look at him all the time.


    "The so-called tianwai is a special area connecting the immortal region in the legend. There are ancient stars of zanxin life in that place, which is the last hope of this abandoned place. All the powerful races and ancient orthodoxy have fled to tianwai in the past." the young woman said.


    Obviously, although he is the first pride of the fierce beast continent, he knows that he is in an abandoned place and he yearns for the outside world, so he looks at the man in front of him.


    "Did you leave this area just because it lacked the essence of heaven and earth for cultivation?" the young man said to himself. Then he took a look at the land. Although the land was covered with vegetation, it could be seen that the land was extremely barren and there was no magic medicine.


    Not to mention the ancient past, even in the current world, many powerful people on this continent have left, and once they leave, they will not leave this abandoned place.


    "Are these things important?"


    The young man moved his hands and directly absorbed the chaotic essence from the universe. A moment later, the chaotic essence turned into a jade, that is, the legendary fairy jade, appeared in his palm.


    Chaos and immortality have been inseparable from each other since ancient times. Before, young people were absorbing the smell of chaos. In fact, they were absorbing the undead material inside.


    At the moment, refining a piece of fairy jade seems to be a natural means and instinct for him, which is very simple.


    "What! You..." at the beginning, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe how many people in the world can intercept chaotic essence into fairy jade?


    Ye Chong took a first look and handed him the fairy jade.


    Taichu was in a hurry. He quickly took out the best utensil to seal and preserve it. Because the fairy jade was of great value, he might be able to cultivate into a generation of preachers in this barren world.


    Such a thing, since he met it, was a great opportunity, but he didn''t dare to ask for more.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I want to know the history of this world and everything you know..." the young man said calmly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this world was very familiar. Looking at the starry sky, he didn''t know why he had a soft feeling in his heart.


    "Elder, what I know is limited, but I can tell you all I know." Taichu said.


    According to him, this great era, some strong people call it the lost era, or the lost era. In this era, it can be said that it is the most turbulent era and the most terrible era in ancient times. The heavens have been destroyed in this era, and countless ancient stars, planes and ancient worlds have been sunk. Even some life Jedi are permanently removed from the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the supreme power came several times, each time to the point of no light in the sun and moon and destruction of mountains and rivers, and the whole universe was shattered.


    According to legend, a long time ago, this world was called the world of the heavens, but it was destroyed in the dark reckoning, and now it has become this broken appearance.


    Among the remaining races and orthodoxy, all those who have strength now stay outside the sky. It is said that it is a buffer zone, a buffer zone for the outflow of some stars in the immortal domain. It is relatively safe, which can allow people to live for a long time, and even cultivate real immortals in the so-called place outside the sky.


    However, even so, those who live outside the sky are still worried, because the lost era has not ended, and the terrorist existence that triggered the past war is destined to appear and come again, which is likely to completely destroy this abandoned place.


    The young man frowned, looked up at the universe, looked at the broken continents and abandoned stars. Long ago, were the stars in this world extremely prosperous? It''s just like this now.


    Even, according to the original saying, the starry sky was actually smashed.


    It is absolutely not surprising how many creatures will die and even how many races will die in this level of battle, because although they did not see it with their own eyes, the smell of blood is still coming to their nostrils at the moment, which is conceivable.


    The young man sighed slightly. After a long time, he said, "why is my heart trembling and feeling incomparably sad at the moment?"


    Then he asked, "in the old days, more than 90% of the creatures were here, and then they were destroyed?"


    "It''s not true. It''s said that a large number of people were brought into the immortal realm by the supreme power, which left some seeds for the world. Because in the past, some people worried that this world would be completely destroyed and nothing would be left." Taichu said.


    But in fact, he knows very little. Although some creatures have worked hard to enter the immortal realm, without the guardian of the legendary one, most of the origin of the heaven and the world will be cut off. All of the immortal realm will leave a so-called place outside the sky, which is not good intentions, but some backhands, so as not to completely abandon the heaven and the world, It seems that we can intercept the source again.


    "What level of strong men are fighting?" the young man said.


    "I really don''t understand, because all I hear are legends. These things are too long ago, and those who make moves are too powerful to imagine. Even their eyes can destroy a continent." Taichu said.


    According to him, no one in the world can get there now. Even in ancient records, there has never been a creature of that level in the world.


    It is said that once a creature of that level appeared, but it was strangled by the fairy king of the fairy domain.


    However, these exist in ancient legends, which can not be found or known in the world, and there is no way to confirm the true and false.


    "Then, will those who destroy this world come again?"


    "I don''t know, but many people say that they are fighting in other worlds and have disappeared for a long time. I hope they will never appear again." Taichu said with a slight sigh.


    Because it is said that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but the war is still continuing, spreading in all major worlds and affecting all ages. No one can be detached, no one can be detached, because those people are too powerful.


    In fact, what the former king of eclosion said is true, and the so-called great reckoning continues. For hundreds of thousands of years, although people have been killed to the point of fear and trembling of the strong, some people still return from the boundary sea, and the situation can be said to be more and more terrible and terrible.


    Even more distant and more terrible creatures have appeared!


    This is a terrible world. The battle between the heavens and the world is relatively mild. In other places, such a war is more terrible and earth shaking. As for the so-called Xinghai, it has long reached the extreme and peak.


    Such a life is destined to be a nightmare for all living creatures, especially those ancient lands. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, blood has been stained with mountains and rivers and wars have been going on. It can be said that life has been ruined.

 Chapter 2734

    Finally, the young man left. He chose to go to the depths of the fierce beast continent. It seemed that there was an intuition guiding him.


    Taichu waved at the rear. He didn''t know who he met. If he knew that he met the legendary man, I''m afraid it would be hard to attach. Because in legend, this abandoned land has been changed by the legendary man.


    The young man walked all the way, his mood was restless, everything he saw made him sad and sad, and there seemed to be an indescribable sense of familiarity in this world, as if he had come here.


    Why do you feel this way? Because you''ve been here many times? The young man asked himself in his heart.


    Because he is Ye Chong, the former Ye Tiandi and the former Savior. He recovers from all things, but he forgets everything in the past.


    Therefore, ye Chong entered those dynasties, directly learned some information from the old scholars in the dynasties, and even began to look for various ancient records to understand everything in the world.


    He lacks memory, but he doesn''t know why. No one can understand those ancient classics, but he can understand them naturally. At the same time, he began to be able to gradually recover various gods in his body and know how to urge his ultimate combat power.


    Unfortunately, his breath was strong enough that no one dared to fight him on the fierce beast continent, so he could not know how powerful he was. He only knew that he was really powerful.


    With Ye Chong wandering around this continent, he knows more and more things, and his whole person is more and more confused, because in this world, he can''t find his own trace, and he doesn''t know what era he is.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth has long been crippled, many histories have been dating, and many old things are not available at all.


    In this process, there was a tingling feeling in his head occasionally. It seemed that something was going to break through the ground, but it seemed that there was a lack of an opportunity.


    A few years later, he gave himself a name called Zhong. He felt that the name was most suitable for him and the most cordial.


    With the passage of years, ye Chong traveled in the starry sky. The hundred years passed quickly. He traveled all the abandoned places, and all the living places remained in his footprints.


    He also learned that almost everyone in the abandoned land wanted to become an immortal, and he also met several creatures called true immortals, which seemed to have remained a long time ago. These creatures are very powerful, but they can''t even hold up three moves when they fight ye Chong.


    Ye Chong has a feeling that he has more powerful power in his body. If he breaks out in an all-round way, these so-called true immortals may not be able to stop his move, but I don''t know why Ye Chong can''t arouse this power.


    Next, he searched all over the world, but he couldn''t find any trace about himself. He subconsciously felt that he should have slept for many years, because he was reborn from the so-called earth of all things.


    Soon, another hundred years have passed. The search for two hundred years can be said to be repeated, which not only makes Ye Zhong unable to understand, but also makes him extremely uneasy. He always wants to find something, but he always has no solution and can''t find it.


    His head began to tingle again, but nothing changed.


    "No, I should go to Xianyu, maybe I can find my trace there!" Ye Chong had such an impulse one day, and then his head was no longer painful.


    However, he didn''t know how to enter the immortal realm. He tried to enter the so-called land beyond the sky, where he felt the location of the immortal realm, and then he wanted to blow away the void and enter it.


    But his power can''t penetrate the stars.


    "My strength, how can''t you urge all?" Ye Chong frowned. He clearly felt that he couldn''t even urge one percent of his strength. How can he?


    In the following years, ye Chong began to appear in many ancient stars of life in the land beyond the sky. He was constantly trying to impact the immortal domain from different time and space nodes. He really wanted to kill it.


    Xianyu has also experienced a large array in recent years. Many nodes of Chengxian road are no longer as reliable as in the past. After many shocks, many roads are about to be forcibly broken through by Ye Chong.


    You know, many forces in his body are dormant, and he hasn''t played his real combat power at all. If he played his real combat power, wouldn''t he have broken through Chengxian road long ago?


    Such a move shocked all the creatures of all ethnic groups in the abandoned land.


    "How do I feel? He looks like a man in legend?" someone whispered.


    He is doubting that ye Chong is not a person in the world, but an existence of the ancient past.


    However, it is a pity that the end of the law made heaven and earth incomplete. In addition, this is a lost era. The longevity of creatures is not high. History has been broken down several times, and even the truth of 500000 years ago is about to be obliterated.


    In this world, there are only a few people who can practice to the realm of preachers, and they can''t go any further.


    In the great turmoil, some stars in the immortal realm were knocked down, Jin entered this realm, and then they were obtained by some strong families and occupied for themselves. Nowadays, only such a place can give birth to the strongest, and they can''t leave easily.


    Ye Chong is still trying. His figure is left in the whole broken universe. His footsteps have appeared in many places that may be the node of Chengxian road in legend.


    Finally, one day, he seemed to feel something on a floating island outside the sky. He was slightly shocked, and then almost subconsciously pointed out, he saw a huge crack on the ground, and then he saw a huge imperial platform there.


    There seems to be a stone tablet on the emperor''s platform, which records something.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved. He felt that the thing in front of him was very familiar and seemed to touch something hidden in the depths of his mind.


    Finally, ye Chong squatted down, slowly pulled up the stone tablet buried by the dust, and then looked at it carefully.


    What is recorded above is the legendary immortal text. If it doesn''t come true, the immortal words are doomed to be incomprehensible, but I don''t know why. When I see the immortal text recorded on this stone tablet, ye Chong naturally understands it.


    "We are still there. The mending of heaven is still there. Ye Shengzi, ye Chong, where are you? We want to find you!"


    "We are waiting for you in this world, waiting for you to cross us!"


    "Come back quickly. We look forward to one day you have to see emperor Tai and longevity!"


    "Come back!"


    "Ah"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s head was extremely painful and seemed to explode. He held his head and paralyzed in pain on the emperor''s platform.


    At this moment, the depths of his mind seemed to explode, and a divine ring naturally appeared behind his head, extreme and bright.


    It seems that some ancient marks can be seen in the God ring. This is the past and memory. It is whispering and telling everything about the past.


    "You... Are you still there?" Ye Zhong murmured. He subconsciously opened his mouth like this. He didn''t know why he said this.


    But he suddenly had some thoughts, some clarity, and fresh faces appeared in front of him. Those people were waiting for him, waiting for him to go to war!


    Ye Chong clenched his fist and wanted to be born immediately at this moment!


    "You must live and wait for me to come back!" Ye Chong roared.


    At this moment, his mind exploded, and he understood all the past.


    "I''m not dead... I''ve made you suffer!" Ye Chong murmured.


    He understood the past. In that war, everyone thought he fell, but in fact he didn''t.


    Because the road he created is too miraculous. The so-called reverse cutting road, if you want to take that crucial step, you have to cut yourself. At the moment when his gods were beaten into light and rain, his Avenue was driven by himself and cut off his gods directly.


    That''s what the so-called "break and then stand" says.


    After a long recovery, some of his gods recovered from their special state. Now it''s just a trace of God. After that, he can push the abandoned land. If he recovers fully, how strong should he be?


    The most perfect road is formed by cutting the road against the road, and finally cutting yourself off, breaking and then standing.


    "I''ve never died, I''ve never been there, and I''ll come back after all!"


    Ye recalled the old events of that year. He was sure that he was not a corpse, but himself. He needed to go to war and experience something.


    However, before that, he needs to fully awaken all his divine forces. Those divine forces are now lurking in the depths of his body. Only with a comprehensive awakening can he participate in that war. At that time, most of them can directly enter the immortal realm by relying on the physical force.


    And ye Chong has an indescribable confidence that he is not afraid of any creatures at all! Once he fully recovers, no creature is destined to block his way.


    He temporarily sealed the imperial platform, and then began to travel between the universe. He logged in to desolate life stars, entered desolate ancient places one after another, and began to look everywhere and visit everywhere.


    "Oh, as like as two peas!" he said, "is he a heavy leaf? Why is he really the same as the legendary seal?" the years passed, and finally some creatures discovered that his real body was like a legendary man.

 Chapter 2735

    "What? In the past, he was called the Savior in the world! He was called the emperor of heaven?" there was an exclamation from some ancient orthodoxy and inheritance.


    However, because this is a lost era, after the great turmoil began, everything was mutilated, so many truths were annihilated in the ancient past and silent in the dust of history.


    In this era, there are few creatures who live for tens of thousands of years. If they are not dusty, it would be good to live for 10000 years.


    "Ye Chong, the legendary god of mending heaven, should be the man! The only question is, how did he live to this life?"


    "Look carefully, all the places he went were Jedi, forbidden areas, holy lands, etc. Although they are incomplete now, he is still going deep. Does he really want to get through a path to become an immortal?"


    Year after year, the footprints of leaf weight appear in every corner of the universe, and even extend into many collapsed ancient worlds and into some mysterious regions.


    Sometimes, he also saw some powerful creatures, but these powerful creatures couldn''t stop the growing leaf weight. He pushed horizontally all the way.


    "Although it is half a million years later, there may be future generations of mending the sky. Now I can make mending the sky and let it live forever in the world. The fire of inheritance cannot be extinguished!"


    Ye Chong said to himself that he had recovered part of his memory, but all the gods scattered around his body had not returned to their places, but he had an instinct to re-establish and mend the sky.


    Sure enough, the world shook, and everyone was shocked, because ye Chong actually found some broken holy soil from the wasteland of the universe, and then refined it again. He practiced the Dharma array and created an indescribable huge palace. The three words "mending the sky" reappeared in the world, representing a vast and unpredictable power.


    "It''s really him! The legendary Ye Tiandi!?" many people doubt and many people guess.


    But soon, some disciples joined the sky mending sect. Most of them were scattered practitioners, and some came from big families. They once traced their origin and suspected that their ancestors came from the sky mending sect, so they couldn''t help joining the sky mending sect and became the first followers of Ye Chong in the world.


    Soon, the three words of mending the sky Teaching seemed to be able to naturally condense all kinds of atmospheric transportation. It didn''t take a few days. The whole mending the sky teaching had a certain scale, and some powerful scattered cultivation became the so-called divine generals, which made Ye Chong have a sense of deja vu.


    His memory has not fully recovered, but the scene in front of him has accelerated his memory recovery.


    "It seems that I should become an immortal!" Ye Chong has a certain obsession, which is part of his memory. It makes him want to enter the immortal realm. It seems that the so-called immortal realm has special significance for him. He can''t wait.


    "The people related to me and the things related to me are in the immortal domain. If you become an immortal, you may be able to think of all the things in the past!"


    This is Ye Chong''s self talk. In the following years, ye Chong began to shoot at many nodes in the abandoned land and try to run through those channels.


    With the passage of time, his Lingtai became more and more bright, many feelings automatically emerged in his heart, and many wonderful methods could be put into practice unconsciously.


    On this day, ye Chong killed a space node, and a huge abyss appeared. This place did not run through the immortal domain, but could see a destroyed small world.


    "Hmm?" Yezhong was surprised.


    In front, an ancient tower appears, which seems to have been damaged, but now it has been repaired independently.


    When ye Chong appeared, the tower flew out against the wind and came to Ye Chong''s side, conveying a feeling of joy.


    In the thirty-three storey tower, there is a thick breath flowing out, and each breath can be compatible with the breath of leaf weight.


    "My weapon? Haotian Tower!?" Ye Chong was stunned and thought of some old things.


    This is my own weapon. It seems that I once participated in the ultimate war with myself. In that war, all my belongings were broken and maimed, including my own one.


    But after a long time, it repaired itself, and today it finally met Ye Chong.


    Finally, ye Zhong took the Haotian pagoda. He recalled some of the past events of the war, but he didn''t recall who he was facing, but he was very happy to find his weapon.


    "This should be a legendary fairy weapon? Even if it is incomplete, it is still a fairy weapon. I want to find all the divine materials in the world and make it more perfect. One day, it will become an existence beyond fairy tools!"


    At the beginning of this day, ye reiterated the first Dharma purpose of mending the sky, to find all the supreme divine materials in the world, and to cast ancient artifacts at the level of gods.


    "God! What the hell does he want to do?"


    Decades later, ye Chong basically found all the divine materials in the whole abandoned place, and then he used them to melt them into the body of Haotian tower.


    Where the headquarters of mending heaven cult is located, the immortal light blooms and the Ruixia rises. Ye Chong refines the Haotian tower in this way, making it more perfect. Basically, all the divine materials that can be found in the world have been refined into its body.


    The 33 storey tower body, each floor is flowing with the smell of chaos, accompanied by the gorgeous immortal light, which directly has a lasting appeal of immortality and directly caused the world-shaking thunder.


    Many people began to doubt whether ye Chong had refined the legendary gods, ancient artifacts or fairy King artifacts, but they could not be sure, because no one could become an immortal in this life. How could there be an instrument to do this?


    It can be said that there are no people in the world to understand the past.


    It is precisely because of the training of this tower that the sky mending religion is famous. In this universe, more and more powerful monks rushed to join the sky mending religion.


    To some extent, this tower has become a symbol of mending heaven, which is much more effective than ye Chong''s call for many years.


    In the following days, holding this fairy tool, ye Chong crossed the void of the universe and touched between the eight wastelands and six harmonies. He opened up many space nodes. These places have a strong smell of chaos, and there are fairy lights flowing out in some places, which is basically equivalent to running through the fairy realm.


    However, these nodes have some problems, so the leaf weight does not enter them.


    Some people know what he is doing. He wants to find the way to become an immortal in this life when it is impossible to become an immortal. He wants to directly enter the immortal domain and become an immortal against the sky.


    A hundred years later, ye Chong finally opened the immortal road at a key node. Then the whole abandoned land roared and the world trembled. Ye Chong broke through the immortal domain. His body directly "became an immortal" against the sky. For him, he should enter the immortal domain and settle with some people.


    At the place behind Ye Zhong, some people follow. These people think they are smart. They have been following Ye Zhong all these years. They want to wait until he gets through the road to become an immortal.


    It can be said that these people are not weak. Some of them came down from the dust of ancient times, and some grew up among some Jedi. These are so-called preachers. Each of them is very strong, and they are also very confident. Some of them have fought with Ye Chong, and they have lost after all, so they feel that they can get enough benefits from following behind Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong didn''t look back, but staggered. His body seemed to be a little out of support. It seemed that he would fall on the last few steps of Chengxian road at any time.


    "Bang"


    A moment later, he seemed to be physically exhausted and fell directly on the ground. He was so weak.


    At the rear, the creatures saw this scene. There was a fierce light in their eyes. They whispered secretly and felt that they should work together to destroy Ye Chong, and then seize the good fortune on him.


    They all know that ye Chong''s origin is extraordinary. If they didn''t see this scene, they absolutely don''t want to provoke at will, but this kind of hero level characters would be a joke if they didn''t do it.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t count Ye Chong. When the imperial soldiers in their hands fell, the weak people on the ground stood up again, just looking at them coldly.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, a palm poked out and directly crushed all the imperial soldiers and turned them into powder. It''s really too easy.


    The sight of this scene made these people tremble and shocked!


    "You are so cruel, you don''t know how to be grateful, and you are trying to become an immortal by my hand!" Ye Chong said coldly. This is just a simple test. Those creatures lost their eyes on the way to become an immortal and revealed their nature.


    All these creatures are discolored. Ye Chong is testing them, and they are too greedy in such a simple and rough way, but they are complacent for a time, don''t see the essence clearly, and read everything wrong.


    "No, we are the hope of the rise of this abandoned land, you can''t!" several creatures begged for mercy.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chong ignored it and clapped it down with a big hand, which shattered the creatures and turned them into blood mist.


    Then ye Chong turned around and entered the immortal realm.


    For the world, he is an immortal. But he didn''t have any special feeling, nor did he feel excited and excited. On the contrary, he felt flat and light. When he came in, he seemed not to waste any strength.


    However, in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, which is now the abandoned land, everyone feels that he has become an immortal and is a real immortal.

 Chapter 2736

    But in fact, ye Chong became the Immortal King as early as 500000 years ago. When he attacked the fairyland, it was just that the gods were a little weak. If there were no three immortal kings, it is unknown whether they could survive the Immortal King robbery.


    Therefore, he is now in the right space node and easily enters the immortal domain. In fact, it is not strange at all, nor is it the so-called "immortal".


    Because, relying solely on the flesh, ye Chong can easily do it, which is by no means comparable to the so-called true immortals and preachers.


    But ye Chong himself didn''t know this. His gods and memories just woke up. Although he wasn''t very excited and excited at the moment, he was in the immortal domain after all. Even he felt novel and his eyes twinkled.


    In Ye Chong''s body, it seems that the gods and memories dormant in all his bodies are about to wake up, waiting for a key time point, and then break through the barrier.


    Because the latent time in the past 50 years is enough. Just need some opportunity, ye Chong can rise up in the sky, all memories will recover together, the gods will be unified, and then become an invincible fairy king.


    This is why Ye Chong dared to enter the immortal realm. Although his memory has not been completely restored, he also vaguely knows that if he does not become a fairy king to enter the immortal realm, he will basically die. Only with the qualification of the fairy king can he have the confidence to come to the immortal realm.


    After entering the immortal realm, ye Chong realized the seriousness of the matter. Even the immortal realm has been like the lower world over the years. The world is absolutely unstable. For so many years, there have been wars among peerless experts.


    It is said that even the Immortal King level creatures have fallen, but no one knows how many have fallen.


    The part of the immortal realm close to the star sea has been occupied by the creatures coming from the star sea, which even the Immortal King has no choice.


    Ye Chong walked all the way from one star field to another, from the place of the king of immortals to the place of the king of immortals. It can be said that he constantly crossed the void universe to understand the present world.


    The ancient fairy realm is formed by the integration of vast star domains, which is unimaginable.


    The so-called great turmoil is just the prelude. It can be said that the real great power duels often occur. Some places in Xianyu have been completely destroyed.


    Ye Chong has traveled in the world for decades and witnessed a lot of things.


    He even took the initiative to get close to a universe where there were creatures from outside. He fought with that creature to activate his past memory, but in the end he didn''t kill each other, because the two sides were close to each other.


    "It''s just the creatures from Xinghai. The original disaster seems to have been opened... It''s going to erode the immortal domain!"


    Over the years, it is really impossible for Xianyu to be calm. Once there is a conflict, it is a scene of heaven falling apart and ghosts crying and howling. Moreover, with the passage of time, the war will become more and more terrible and creepy.


    "Mend the remaining evils, you''re looking for death! Our Xianyu mercifully took you in, but now you attack and kill the descendants of the fairy king, damn you!"


    In the universe, there is a team of people chasing and killing a middle-aged man. This group of people is very ferocious and can''t give up.


    "Bullshit, you just wanted to get my master''s Dharma. Otherwise, you would let us enter the immortal realm by chance? It''s just that in the end, it''s useless. Who else can blame you for your stupidity? You can rest assured. Over the years, our mending heaven sect''s only purpose is to kill those fairy kings sooner or later!"


    The hunted middle-aged man is now covered with blood and looks very incomplete. He may fall at any time. He goes all the way to the end of the universe and wants to leave quickly.


    "Hua Xi, you can''t go! Don''t think you''ve caught up with a creature from Xinghai, so we don''t dare to kill you!" someone shouted.


    "If you dare, you won''t just chase and kill now. You should have guessed that this is just an incarnation of me. See you next time!" Hua Xi''s figure quickly faded, and then completely blurred in the void.


    As for the pursuers behind him, they scolded and sacrificed different magic tools one by one, but what they faced was just an avatar. At the moment, the avatar turned into light and rain and disappeared.


    Ye Chong was not far away. When he saw this scene, his mind was stimulated. He seemed to have an unacceptable feeling. The figure in front of him seemed very familiar, but a little strange.


    Such a huge stimulation will revive other gods and memories in his body, and his cultivation will break through.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the team saw Ye Chong, rushed to this side and shouted.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s whole body was full of light, and a golden light burst out in his body. A trace of memory and gods quickly gathered in the center of his eyebrows at the moment.


    With a "pa", ye Chong''s palm poked out towards the front, directly covering a starry sky, covering everyone below. Then he made a fierce force, just a palm, which pierced the place.


    "Poof"


    All these people were turned into blood mist, which shook open in a moment, and their bodies burst, and they couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s palm.


    In particular, ye Chong is completely different from the past at the moment. His eyes are extremely deep and naturally carry an unfathomable breath. The breath in his body is rising. Those hidden forces could not be urged, but at this moment, those forces continue to belong to him.


    "I''m finally back!"


    Ye Zhong murmured. Hua Xi was chased and killed just now, which made him greatly stimulated. His mood fluctuated seriously and became an opportunity.


    At this moment, he completely extricated himself from difficulties, which can be said to be the beginning of his real rise.


    At the same time, a huge divine ring appeared in the back of his mind, shining like a big sun, which was a vision after the unification of the gods.


    "I''m stronger than ever. Who else in the world can destroy me? Kill me? Hinder me?"


    Ye Chong said to himself that he was not conceited, but now he had a feeling that if he met those people in the past again, how could they still get him? Can you still kill him?


    His gods were originally very weak, but the cultivation over the past 500000 years has made his gods more and more stable and powerful in the body. Now they are all unified, which naturally leads to visions.


    "Well, although I''m strong, I seem to lack something... I can''t be a fairy king. After all, everything is empty."


    Ye Zhong frowned. All his memories were revived and the gods were unified, but he was interrupted at the critical moment of becoming an Immortal King. Now even he doesn''t know whether he is an Immortal King.


    However, this is not the time to close the door. At this moment, ye Chong did not delay. Instead, he began to look for the traces of Hua Xi and others. This is his old friend of mending the sky. He is a family member and a friend. He doesn''t know how they have been for so many years.


    Now that such a long time has passed, it is not only a surprise but also a comfort to Ye Zhong to see Hua Xi.


    A few years later, he finally came to a forbidden area, which is the residence of a living creature from the star sea. He occupied a starry sky and claimed to be a forbidden area, which ordinary people dare not enter.


    Hua Xi and Yang Feng lived in this area. Over the years, they have been haunting here, sometimes going out to kill the descendants of the three immortal kings of samsara, jiemie and chaos.


    They did all this naturally in order to make ye reappear, but also to attract the attention of the descendants of these fairy kings and avoid threatening the lives of the descendants of other sky mending religions scattered in the fairy region.


    Once someone chases them, they enter this area. Naturally, no one dares to break through.


    The reason for this is that Yang Feng''s talent was valued by the creature from Xinghai and accepted him as a registered disciple!


    "Hua Xi, Yang Feng?"


    Ye Chong didn''t think of it. When he entered the immortal realm, he saw them for the first time.


    Although Ye Chong has been in the immortal realm for some years, his gods and memory have not recovered, so he can''t find his old friend and can''t remember everything. Now that everything has been restored, he can naturally recognize Hua Xi and others.


    "Are you... Master!?" Hua Xi was stunned and blurted out a moment later with an unbelievable look on his face.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but he soon judged from his Taoism and the feeling of Ye Chong''s breath that the person in front of him could only be his own master, not others.


    "Is it really the Lord?" Yang Feng''s face was a little old, but when he saw Ye Zhong, he was still a little stunned. A moment later, he almost subconsciously knelt down.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible that my master is still alive? How is it possible?" Hua Xi is a great man of a generation, but at the moment, he is also a bit dejected. Almost the next moment, he just urges Wu Tao''s heavenly eye to see it out.


    "Hua Xi! Yang Feng! You two have been arrogant and arrogant over the years. You think you are powerful, and you have been acting recklessly. This time, we''ll see how you can go!?" at this time, there are many strong people in the starry sky in all directions. Obviously, those descendants of the fairy king are working together. Now they have locked this area, Just to kill Hua Xi and Yang Feng.


    Hua Xi and Yang Feng were stunned. Unexpectedly, they had just determined Ye Zhong''s identity and had encountered such an accident.

 Chapter 2737

    "Why is there another person? But it doesn''t matter. No matter who he is, it''s mostly the remnant of mending heaven cult. Just kill him together." someone sneered. This is a so-called true immortal, strong and powerful.


    It can be said that there are really many people this time. Among them, there are real strong people in charge, and immortal figures come in person.


    Ye chongmeng looked up and said faintly, "Hua Xi and Yang Feng, there are flies barking, which makes people upset. Wait a minute!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and then he faced these people directly. There was only one simple action. It was such a slap that swept away towards the rear and directly photographed on the starry sky.


    Boom


    The starry sky suddenly exploded. There were a lot of strong people. It can be said that they were strong troops, but they were destroyed in an instant.


    Hua Xi and Yang Feng were stunned. They knew that ye Chong had always been strong, but this time after returning, they seemed to be more powerful.


    "Master, you won''t have..." Hua Xi was skeptical, because he knew that ye Chong was one step away from success, and his body was already a fairy king, and the scene in front of him shocked him beyond comprehension and incomparable surprise.


    "Well done!" Yang Feng said with a little surprise.


    "Who is it? It''s actually killing thousands of friars when you raise your hand. There are many real immortals among them. Won''t your extreme means be too cruel?" obviously, someone noticed this scene and said in the starry sky at the moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. He directly took Hua Xi and Yang Feng to approach that direction. No matter who the people''s Congress is, if you want to target him, there''s nothing to say, just kill him.


    "Taoist friend, I think you have profound cultivation and unfathomable Taoist practice. Why do you hurt the descendants of chaos fairy king and reincarnation fairy king? Now the enemy is in front of you, it should be harmonious! You have such a Taoist Dharma, and you should fight against ominous creatures, emperors and enemies from Xinghai." the man said.


    "If you want me to cooperate and join hands with such wastes as chaos, reincarnation and jiemie, I might as well throw myself into the star sea and join the imperial family." Ye Chong said with a cold look.


    "Taoist brother, why are you so extreme? I think your breath is also a living creature in this world and is not contaminated with the original breath. You should correctly understand your positioning. Even if you have any grievances in the past, they can be resolved in this era of great turmoil. If you isolate yourself like this, I''m afraid there will be more justice and less help in the future. Please make a good choice," the man said.


    "Let me make a good choice? Then I think chaos, reincarnation, jiemie and others should be robbed in this era of great turmoil," Ye Zhong said faintly, looking very cold. "If you are enemies with them, you will be isolated by the world, then come on. I am willing to devote myself to the era of great turmoil, and I want to become the initiator of unrest!"


    On the opposite side, the person who spoke was silent for a while, but in fact, his heart fluctuated. He was thinking about what kind of person he was. He was so overbearing that even the three fairy kings didn''t see it. Did he want to fight with the three fairy kings?


    He wants to see what kind of person he is, but now ye Chong''s cultivation is unfathomable. It''s not too much to say that he is a fairy king. Can he just peep at it?


    Around him, there was a smell of chaos and immortality, which made him look very mysterious. He was like an eternal emperor who could look down on the immortal domain. This momentum was earth shaking. Only a pair of eyes, like a cold knife, penetrated through the twilight mist and the light beam was bright!


    Even Hua Xi and Yang Feng were shrouded in his breath. No one could do anything about them because they were sheltered.


    "Taoist friend, since you want to act like this, I won''t advise you. Do it yourself!" in the starry sky, the man hasn''t appeared all the time, and they are ready to retreat.


    When the cultivation reached their level, how sharp the divine sense was. They had a premonition of their own danger. If they continued to entangle, it would probably be a huge cause and effect.


    "Farewell!" he chose to retreat and left like this.


    However, there was a voice in the starry sky, urging him to stay, saying: "senior, such people are so cruel. They also said that they want to join the star sea and the emperor family. Such people can''t exist in the world. Please decide!"


    They are using divine thoughts to transmit the sound, but they don''t know that ye Chong is now one of the gods and the Tao is advancing by leaps and bounds. If he is not a peerless master, but talks with divine thoughts, there is no big difference for him from opening his mouth in front of him.


    "Let''s go! This man is too cruel. I may not be an opponent." the mysterious strong man said in the starry sky.


    "Elder, please do it again. If you keep him today, my grandfather''s reincarnation fairy king will certainly miss your kindness!" the man said.


    The mysterious man was obviously aware of something. He knew the identity of the younger generation who spoke. At this moment, he released the smell of chaos and directly wrapped up the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king and sheltered him.


    "I thought it was just a grasshopper on the side of the road. Now it seems that I caught a big fish. Since you are the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king, don''t go." Ye Chong said faintly.


    In the dark universe, ye Chongyi took one step, and at the same time, the center of his eyebrows glowed. At the moment, a sword burst out and cut down directly towards the star sky.


    "Taoist friend, please give me face and show mercy!" the mysterious strong man said.


    "Reincarnation has a grudge against us. If you want to stop it, you will be my enemy!" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sword Qi surged out, and the chaotic sword awn flew out from the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. It can be said to be invincible. Such a light beam is too frightening to kill immortals and gods.


    On the other side, the mysterious strong man was shocked. At this moment, his grandson with the reincarnation fairy king turned around to leave.


    You know, how old is the reincarnation fairy king? How could his grandson be young? Definitely a living fossil level figure. Most of his own accomplishments run through heaven and earth, but it depends on who he compares with. At least for now, he is definitely not enough.


    He is a quasi fairy king, and his accomplishments can never be guessed. Over the years, he tried his best to go higher, but he failed in the end. After all, the fairy king is not so easy.


    "Bang"


    At this moment, the starry sky was directly crushed.


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows are full of chaos and immortality, which is neither worse nor weaker than his futu sword formula in the past. Now ye Chong''s path is pure his own method, and what he urges is his own means. His spirit can also be transformed into a peerless sword and kill all the dharmas in the world.


    This place is too terrible. It''s just an instant. The starry sky is shattered, and many big stars turn into dust in the universe in an instant.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" the man stepped back, carrying the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king, trying to enter another fairy realm.


    "You want to protect my enemy, but tell me not to deceive others too much? Do you want to tell me with practical actions that you are going to be an enemy with me?" Ye Chong approached to the front, looking extremely cold.


    "I won''t care about you!" the strong man said in a cold voice. At the same time, he was running away quickly and wanted to leave here and take the relatives and grandchildren of the reincarnation fairy king into the area under the control of the reincarnation fairy king.


    To that place, naturally there will be reincarnation fairy king personally.


    "Boom"


    However, how can ye Zhong let his enemies escape? At the next moment, a big hand covered the sky and the sun. At this moment, the whole starry sky was covered below.


    "You!?"


    It was a peerless master. He fought quickly. He had an immortal weapon in his hand, which could change thousands of things. At the moment, he was just fierce and cracked, so he killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Dang Dang"


    The world is shaking at the moment. The man is surprised because the other party''s power is too terrible. He has carefully refined weapons for countless years. At the moment, there are cracks.


    This ever-changing blade shows its prototype. It is a wind spirit knife.


    "Poof"


    At the same time, the sword in his shoulder and the chaotic breath from ye chongmei''s heart were invincible. He directly cut the other party''s flesh, making the place splash with blood.


    "Ah"


    The man shouted with anger on his face, turned into streamer and fled into the universe.


    "You protect my enemy, that is, you are my enemy. I can kill you at any time. Do you understand what I mean?" Ye Chong issued a final warning.


    The man''s heart sank slightly. He shook his hands and directly sent his grandson to a big city, which is the territory of the reincarnation fairy King''s family.


    He can be said to do his utmost. It would be good if he could do this step.


    After all, he is not a strong man at the level of reincarnation fairy king. There is no need to be tough, especially the other party is not specifically aimed at him. He doesn''t need to die.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s body also moved, like the most terrible sword embryo, directly cut off the universe, and appeared in front of the big city for the first time.


    "Stop this man! He wants to ruin our big deal!"


    The reincarnation fairy King drank with his own hands. He quickly organized all the experts here to meet the enemy, activated the altar and prepared to report to the family for the strong to help.


    But his action was still too slow after all. Ye Chong pushed across all the way. The altar in the huge city burst open in an instant. All the people who stopped burst to pieces, and a group of experts fell one after another.

 Chapter 2738

    "Pa"


    At the next moment, ye Chong slapped it. At this time, what about the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king? Even if the years of cultivation are incomparably long and their own strength is frightening, what is the significance? At the moment, it didn''t hold up. It exploded directly and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.


    "Boom"


    Although Ye Chong didn''t kill, he rushed by. At this moment, the city was still fragmented, and a starry sky almost collapsed.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong made a strong shot. He knew where he had been.


    This is the starry sky ruled by the reincarnation fairy king and the territory of the reincarnation fairy king family. When he came to this place, he had nothing to take into account. Although in terms of his character, he would not do extinction and did not want to wash this place with blood, he pulled out all the lineages of the reincarnation fairy king and killed them all the way, and he killed them to the closed place of the reincarnation fairy king.


    "No! An old ancestor fell! He was killed by someone!"


    When the news came out, the whole star domain of the reincarnation fairy king family was in chaos.


    Everyone was awe inspiring. Did the grandson of the reincarnation fairy King die? You know, in this world, there are few people who dare to fight against the top strong like reincarnation fairy king. Even if there are, it should be the taboo to return from the sea of stars.


    "Boom"


    On this day, the reincarnation fairy king ruled a huge city in the universe. A huge palm poked out and caught the city master of this place. It was just a handful.


    "Oh, my God! How could it be?" many people shouted, because this is the personal disciple of the reincarnation fairy king. It is said that he has been here for many years. Although he has not entered the fairy King''s realm, according to rumors, his Taoism is very terrible and is considered to have the opportunity to go to the fairy King''s realm.


    But what do people see today? Someone took him out of the government office?


    "It''s you! You......" the man shouted. It was obvious that he recognized who he was from ye Chong''s breath, but his words had not finished, but he had been crushed by Ye Chong''s slap.


    "Reincarnation, scum, get out of here. Today is the root of the great turmoil. I want to destroy you." Ye Chongli drank and said.


    Such a voice did not hide in the slightest, but shook the heavens. The strong people in the immortal domain suddenly opened their eyes and showed their surprised faces one by one. You know, what is the reincarnation fairy king? That''s a hard bone. Few people have dared to touch him for so many years. I can''t imagine that a strong man in the world wants to attack him today?


    Some people feel a little uneasy and are more and more afraid of Xinghai. They think the monsters there are too terrible. They are really worse and worse year by year.


    However, the reincarnation fairy king did not appear. Although some experts killed him all the way, killed many of his lineages, and almost killed all the so-called experts under him, there was silence in his cave without any reaction.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong directly came to the floating continent where the reincarnation fairy king was located. There was a huge city on it, and there was a cave in the city.


    On this day, the wall of the city, which could not have been destroyed, collapsed, and a huge foot fell, breaking the protection here.


    "Reincarnation, have you counselled? Or do you only bully the younger generation?"


    Ye Chongli drank and entered the city.


    However, at this stage, the reincarnation fairy king did not appear.


    Many people realize that the reincarnation fairy king should not be here. Otherwise, how can a generation of fairy kings swallow it like this?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. No matter whether the reincarnation fairy king was there or not, it didn''t make much difference to him. As long as someone stopped him, he kept snapping his fingers. Some experts at the real fairy level were attacking, all of them were high-level leaders of the reincarnation fairy king family, but as a result, between his fingers, light beams flew out, making all of them explode in the air, The blood mist kept floating.


    This is too shocking. It''s killing the real immortal at the fingertips. At the same time, no one can stop him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The reincarnation fairy king family, a person with the greatest power and the most noble status in the world, appeared. It is said that he is the parent-child of the reincarnation fairy king and the successor of his orthodoxy.


    Reincarnation fairy King attaches great importance to him and has been trying to cultivate him. He wants to cultivate him into a generation of fairy king, but that realm is too mysterious. It is always a little short and almost successful.


    It can be said that this is a generation of quasi fairy king, and it is the kind of person who can become a fairy king only by one line.


    "It''s just the one who killed the reincarnation fairy king."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He didn''t care who the person in front of him was. Since someone blocked his way and had strong hostility to him, he didn''t need to say anything, just act decisively.


    "Boom"


    This man is very powerful. He dares to fight ye Chong in close combat, but he suffered a severe loss in the first move. He was punched by Ye Chong and blew an arm.


    "Ah"


    He screamed bitterly. At the moment, he reshaped his broken arm and quickly sacrificed his weapon to kill Ye Chong.


    But how could he be ye Chong''s opponent? The ending can be imagined. He was killed in an instant and his blood splashed in the fairy King City.


    "It should be a reincarnation parent-child, but even the parent-child was killed by me. Is it really not there?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a cold look. He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he pushed them all the way. Anyone associated with the reincarnation fairy king and practicing his skills, his lineage, his disciples and grandchildren, etc. Ye Chong didn''t deliberately search, but as long as he hit, he would kill them directly.


    As for those who had nothing to do with the reincarnation fairy king, he let go and did not go to the innocent creatures. In this way, ye Chong pushed all the way. All the things he could see were searched and taken away.


    "Oh, there''s a legendary elixir. Come with me!" Ye Chong grabbed an immortal drug in his hand and detained it.


    It can only be said that the sacred objects in this place are too amazing. Everything is priceless.


    The only pity is that in the deepest part of the fairy King''s cave, the cave has not been opened at the moment. After looking at it for a few times, ye Zhong understands that unless the reincarnation fairy King dies or he opens it himself, the whole cave will collapse if he enters here. At that time, all the collections in it will disappear.


    "These are all my things. How can I waste them?"


    Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth. At the same time, he pressed the remaining reincarnation fairy king people, and even began soul searching. He just wanted to know where the reincarnation fairy king was.


    On this day, the whole immortal domain was shocked, because someone made a strong move and entered the reincarnation immortal palace. This is an unimaginable event!


    Because that place is the reincarnation fairy King City, and the reincarnation fairy king has always been famous for its strength among the six fairy kings in the fairy domain. It can be said that it is famous. Otherwise, how can it be strong for thousands of years!?


    Subsequently, other details came out, which shocked Xianyu.


    All the relatives, grandchildren and disciples of the reincarnation fairy King were killed, and it is said that the people who took the action also cleared up the direct blood of the reincarnation fairy king. The rest are basically the group of people who run away quickly after getting the news. Otherwise, the blood of the reincarnation fairy King family will be cut off during this day.


    "Oh, my God! This is the descendant of the reincarnation fairy king! It can be called chicken and dog! What a hatred!"


    "The disciple of the reincarnation fairy king, that is a generation of quasi fairy king! And his parents and children are even better. He is regarded as an heir. Unexpectedly, he died like this. This is equivalent to that all the efforts of the reincarnation fairy king over the years have been wasted! He is probably going crazy!"


    In the immortal region, the strong of all ethnic groups are hot and excited.


    Finally, a message came out to let people know why the reincarnation fairy King stopped.


    "Samsara, chaos and jiemie have entered the star sea together!"


    This is the news of a big earthquake, shaking the world.


    No wonder his lineage is about to be killed. The reincarnation fairy king doesn''t appear in the world. It''s because of this.


    Soon, other secrets came. Samsara, chaos and jiemie enter the star sea to bring back a living creature who came out of the immortal realm in the past to protect the immortal realm.


    A lot of people are creatures who have changed their color before? It''s worth sending out three fairy kings together. Needless to say, it''s definitely a fairy King level creature, and it''s a fairy king before henggu. Otherwise, how can it be worth sending out three fairy kings?


    This event is destined to be earth shaking. If you really invite this person back, it should change the power pattern of the immortal domain again.


    "I see. The three immortals of samsara, chaos and jiemie went to the Xinghai together. Good. I''ll kill you and others, kill you and others, and end the cause and effect between us."


    Ye chonghan''s voice opened and shook the immortal domain, causing a big shock, because ye Chong didn''t hide it at all, but was so strong that he wanted to kill three immortal kings?


    Then he sent Hua Xi and Yang Feng back to their original Star domain, so that they would not be affected.


    Then, ye Chong is on his way. He wants to attack the fairy king and want to understand the cause and effect, so that the people around him will not be threatened by the three fairy kings. He wants to draw all the turmoil around him!


    Only when the three immortal kings are destroyed, can the people of their mending heaven cult be safe in the immortal domain, and no one can give them a strong hand. Because the next years are doomed to be impossible to be calm. Ye Zhong can''t watch someone continue to fight against the people around him and become a threat.

 Chapter 2739

    Ye Chong is on his way. He leaves Xianyu to go to Xinghai.


    Behind him, the whole immortal realm was a undercurrent. All ethnic groups and religions began to talk about who this person was? He can be so strong, so domineering, completely fearless of the legendary three fairy kings.


    There are also experts who constantly deduce the secret of heaven. They want to see the identity of this creature, but it''s not easy? It''s really hard to find out because it involves a master at the fairy King level.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    An ancient ancestor with a secret of heaven kept coughing up blood. At the same time, his blood dried up, his body lacked the vitality of the past, and a large number of lives passed away. It seems that he will die at any time. This is a huge cause and effect reaction.


    He was smart enough to stop at the critical moment. Otherwise, the consequences he faced were doomed to be unimaginable.


    "Well, it''s really strange. Who is the one who gets angry with the three immortals at the same time? If you think about it carefully, there should be no one who gets angry with the three immortals in these centuries!"


    When a fairy King spoke like this, he was also wondering who he was and why he was so strong.


    However, creatures like him can''t pay attention to the strong at the bottom, especially a young man who has long been killed by the three immortal kings.


    In the past, many strong people didn''t think that ye Chong could prove the immortal throne. They thought that even if the three immortal kings didn''t kill, he himself would fail.


    Therefore, these fairy kings did not pay too much attention to leaf weight in the past, nor did they contact him this time.


    Of course, some people are very careful and keenly feel that this matter is too strange, and they may not be able to understand it with common sense.


    "Don''t tell me that this is a dead man who lives, and then comes to them for revenge!" someone muttered, but he didn''t believe that such a scene would happen, and soon everything was silent.


    Xinghai channel is located outside the deepest part of Xianyu. This place is a forbidden area in Xianyu and has not been opened since ancient times. However, over the years, it has long been broken by the creatures of Xinghai, and those broken spaces have even become a relatively stable channel.


    Ye Chong walked through countless space debris, stepped through many star regions, and finally came to another big world, the star sea.


    This is the world after many stars, worlds, planes and ancient worlds are broken. If there is a death in this world, this place is an absolute death.


    The Xinghai also has a shore, which is piled up with many big star relics, which is very vast.


    In the past, this place was extremely dark. Only in special times can several people appear here. In ancient legends, the strongest in the immortal realm, the emperor realm and other big worlds will eventually embark on the road of the star sea after they have no way all their life.


    The ultimate here is different from what ye Chong saw in those years. What ye Chong saw in those years is an opportunity to dream back to eternity.


    The ultimate of Xinghai may be a great opportunity or an unimaginable disaster.


    Over the past 500000 years, the star sea is no longer secret. There are channels running through this place in both immortal and imperial circles, and there are constant returns of star sea creatures. Therefore, this place is extremely fierce, and it is impossible to keep silent. The peerless war continues to break out, with one spray and one world. The scene is terrible.


    Ye Chong appeared. It was his first time to set foot here. He had to be careful and cautious.


    However, after feeling everything on the shore, he directly entered the star sea, stepped on the endless Star River and looked at the vast star sea ahead.


    The sea of stars, the sea of stars, has countless worlds buried here. This place has no past and future, only the present. No matter what level of strong people appear here, they will be aware of their smallness and know that they don''t see enough.


    "Boom"


    Just approaching, a powerful breath came to my face, which contained a very cold taste. These smells come from ancient taboo creatures. Some of them were floating in the sea of stars and seemed to be dying, some were carrying their hands, others faced off in the sea of stars, some sat on the upper wall of the island and on the upper wall of the black ancient ship. These people did not face off and did not rush ashore.


    Of course, these creatures seem to be able to see each other, but in fact, they are far away from each other, which can not be described in worldly words. If ordinary creatures, even preachers, can''t come to an end at this moment.


    However, ye Chonggang just appeared. His breath attracted the attention of many people. At the moment, someone oppressed him. I''m afraid his breath spread out. But ye Chong carried his hands and sent out a terrible smell. He directly pressed back. Obviously, in this place, only by virtue of strength can he speak.


    The weak can''t live in this place.


    In fact, in this world, ordinary people will not enter the star sea.


    At this moment, the person who explored the taste retreated. It was obvious that he sensed the breath of Ye Chong and knew that he was very strong. He was definitely not the kind of soft persimmon that can be pinched.


    Xinghai is called the burial ground of immortals. Too many people have died in this place. The strong at the level of preacher are not qualified to enter here. Only real immortals are qualified to step here, and quasi fairy kings and fairy kings are qualified to fight here. It can be said that since ancient times, no one knows how many people have fallen here and how many people have died, No one can count.


    It is said that at the end of the star sea, there are endless mysteries. In that place, you can see the ultimate and the source, and there are many unspeakable things.


    Since ancient times, many creatures want to enter it, and some want to completely solve the so-called original disaster, because in legend, the original disaster is related to this place.


    Another reason is that someone wants to be the existence above the fairy king!


    According to legend, if you can see the ultimate, maybe you can see the fairy king, which is a secret of one floor.


    It can be said that since ancient times, in this big world, the fairy king is the pole and the top, which can no longer be surpassed. This place has trapped the most powerful and amazing people in history.


    Those people are the pride and heroes of all ages. After the ups and downs of the era, they can be said to be extremely terrible and unfathomable.


    People who have reached this level all want to be invincible and unparalleled throughout the ages. Their greatest wish in this life is to go further, just as the preachers of the heavens and the world all wanted to become immortals.


    Therefore, since ancient times, it is unknown how many creatures have entered the star sea. Some real immortals want to use the opportunity to enter the fairyland, and some fairy kings want to go one step further and become the existence of breaking the fairyland.


    It is said that even preachers have been entered, but facts have proved that it is useless for preachers to come to this place. No preacher can survive in this place.


    However, there are both great opportunities and great dangers to enter the Xinghai. People who enter the Xinghai may have strange changes and lose their ID. some of them are still themselves, and a large part of them become others, which seems strange and strange.


    These people who have lost their ID are the root of the great turmoil. Of course, there should be deeper reasons. Ye Zhong knows too little about Xinghai, so he doesn''t dare to guess too much at the moment. Since he came to this place, his goal is very clear. Enter the Xinghai and kill three fairy kings!


    In this process, he needs to move forward step by step. No matter what difficulties and obstacles he encounters, he can just defeat them directly.


    However, he also understood that entering the star sea, everything he encountered would surpass the past and would be extremely difficult. It was definitely a bloody imperial Road, even a way of return and a dead end. After that, there was cause and effect and ominous.


    But many things will always come when they should, and he must face them.


    In his realm, since he is in this great era, many things can not be avoided.


    "Boom"


    The waves in the star sea are towering. You can see the bloody and purgatory like picture in the waves. It is a big world in the past that has been buried. If you are buried here, you can see endless creatures withering here.


    Then, another wave rose to the sky. You can see the magnificent temple and the circulation of chaotic atmosphere. Ye Zhong knew for the first time that there should be some legendary buildings here. They were lost in the ancient past, but now they appear again.


    "The legendary heaven? But it is more ancient than the mythical heaven and the ancient heaven!"


    Ye Chong frowns slightly. The so-called star sea really involves too many secrets. Even if ye Chong has deep cultivation at the moment, which can be called unfathomable, and can easily duel with the fairy king, he also feels uneasy. At the same time, there are some strange feelings in his heart, which makes him constantly think and pay.


    The star sea is too big, and ye chongheng is on the star sea. He doesn''t want to go deep into the star sea, but just haunt on the edge. Because it is said that the star sea is boundless, even the infinite years may not come to an end. Now, he doesn''t need to break into the depths of the star sea until that time.


    What he has to do now is very simple, that is, to find the three immortal kings of chaos, extinction and reincarnation, and then kill them to completely end an ancient cause and effect.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Zhong sat in the sea of stars like this. He floated and sank on a wave. The power of the gods was released quickly. He promoted the Tianji Taoist Scripture and deduced it carefully.


    Since his spirit completely recovered, ye Chong knew that his road of fairy king had not come to an end, or even a real breakthrough. He still needed to improve his method.

 Chapter 2740

    "Boom"


    Ye Chong sits in the sea of stars like this. His body is sinking and floating with a wave, and his spirit shines. You know, ye Chong has walked out of his own system and eight steps perfectly in his cultivation.


    The first step is to cast the immortal golden body, the second step is to cultivate the Tao and the sea, the third step is to step through the immortal bridge, the fourth step is the integration of the divine palace, the fifth step is to turn the Tao and the sea into yin and Yang, the sixth step is to turn the gods into gods, the seventh step is to turn the two bodies of gods into one, and the eighth step is to become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    At the moment, ye Chong felt that he should be able to take the ninth step. Nine is the acme of numbers. Ye Chong feels that as long as he can take the most critical step, he can make his Tao and Dharma completely perfect.


    Previously, he felt that he still had a way to go, but the accumulation of Taoism was not deep enough. He had not reached the natural step, and there was still a line to go.


    But now it''s different. He thinks the time has come and he should be able to take the ninth step.


    "Boom"


    Like some kind of induction, all the creatures in the star sea noticed his abnormality, because at the moment, ye Chong''s whole body burst out a divine awn, which was brighter than the sky and the sun. I don''t know how many times. In this way, it lit up the somewhat cold and dark star sea. Many peerless strong people saw this scene.


    The huge waves were just a moment, and many people began to make efforts to suppress the past where they were.


    This is not a decisive battle, but these people are secretly trying to test Ye Chong''s depth, because they all realize that ye Chong''s Taoism is somewhat strange, which surprised some strong people.


    Ye Chong ignored it, because at this moment, he felt that he was going to take the most critical step and take the ninth step of his Taoism. If he succeeded, he was destined to have boundless magic power!


    Huge waves! The river rolled, and the strong murderous spirit was forced at the moment. It can be said that the top creatures in the Xinghai were shocked. At the moment, they all made the same move to suppress Ye Chong.


    Some people think that his state is too strange and may be a breakthrough. For them, what appears in the star sea are all enemies, so it''s better to cut off his back road directly.


    However, ye Chong can''t feel the murders of those people. At the moment, he is excited, excited, and his body is constantly shaking, because this is an instinct. He feels that he will open up the ninth step of his cultivation.


    In the end, it can be said that the killing atmosphere was not covered up. In order to target Ye Chong and kill him, some people went all out to break the earth and cry.


    "Dong"


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were roaring, and the essence of the immortal essence in the leaves of the body roared out. Accompanied by his essence and spirit, a strange thing gathered on the top of his head.


    In particular, ye Chong''s divine power and Taoist power are completely integrated at this moment, which is incomparably bright. It is like burning, and the star sea is illuminated in an instant.


    "The ninth step, the boundless land, is for the fairy king!"


    Ye Chong spoke softly. He roared out all his Taoist skills. At this moment, he has a great way to evolve and open up a new world for himself.


    Before that, he was confident to fight with the fairy king, because he always beat the strong with the weak and the lower.


    But today is different. He has more calmness and confidence. Even with his Tao and magic power, he is sure that he is not weaker than anyone in the world.


    It can be said that the whole world is vast. Now he has great confidence that he can conquer the enemies in all directions!


    "Boom"


    As an era is opened, as a period of time is buried, as the era of the opening of the heavens has come.


    At the top of Ye Chong''s head, there was a heavenly gate at the moment, and then he saw a God walking out slowly and entering the gate of that day. The next moment, the heavenly gate, the God and the flesh were completely integrated with each other. Although they could still be separated, they were not separated from each other.


    Ye Zhong has now realized the ultimate sublimation, which has taken a key ninth step.


    Tianmen now, xianwangcheng! At the moment, he is inviolable, invincible and eternal.


    This is the ninth step of Ye Chong''s cultivation. If you look carefully, the so-called Tianmen is not transformed by Taoism, but by a series of Da Dao runes.


    And these Avenue runes represent his Dharma.


    "The gate of heaven is now, Immortal King Cheng, but my way is the opposite way. How can the gate of heaven prove me? Break it for me!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and his voice spread all over the fields. At the next moment, the immortal gate exploded directly, and then endless runes were integrated into ye chongzhong''s gods and flesh. His gods and flesh had a complete feeling, condensed into a supreme Avenue atmosphere.


    Cut down the Avenue! Even entering the fairy kingdom is different from others, but there is no doubt that the fairy king is the fairy king.


    In the star sea, the scene of the Tianmen explosion shocked many big people. Those who wanted to test Ye Chong and suppress Ye Chong withdrew directly at this moment.


    People realize that this is the rise of a giant, and it is the giant among the fairy kings. There is no limit to terror. If you make a grudge with such a big man at will, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if there will be opposition in the future, no one is willing to fight directly at the moment. They think it''s better to let others do this.


    At this moment, ye Chong had too many feelings. He really entered the fairyland, and even stood on the top of the fairyland. His own Avenue was completely complete, which can be said to be further.


    Nine steps is the fairy king. If someone practices his reverse cutting road in the future, he will be able to take steps step by step and finally become a fairy king.


    However, at the moment when he became the Immortal King, there was no natural disaster. You know, he still wanted to be refined!


    Why is this!?


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Such a system is too amazing, and people are too powerful. Heaven knows it''s useless. It will only help him. I''m not willing to lower thunder robbery to torture him!"


    An ancient creature opened his mouth and sighed, which can be said to be incomparable shock. The divine light emerged between the opening and closing of his eyes.


    Some people guessed the reason, and now they are more and more afraid of Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong closed his eyes and felt it carefully at the moment. He knew a lot at once. If he didn''t die at his level, the world closely related to him would survive forever. The place where he was born and the place where he was born, because he had a strong enough relationship, he was fed back.


    "Is there such a cause and effect?"


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he made a decision to return to the heavens and the world, leaving some traces to make the heavens and the world more solid and immortal.


    Because many fairy kings are trying to cut off that connection in order to ensure themselves, but at the moment, ye Chong is doing the opposite.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong left the sea of stars and returned to the world of heaven. He was shining brightly on the stars of the universe.


    This is the road, this is the rune, this is the rule, this is the order. It can be said that others can''t see ye Chong, but he can feel that such power is unparalleled. Heaven and earth are becoming stronger from exhaustion at the moment.


    Ye Chong is fearless. He doesn''t worry about himself, because this is the place where he was born and raised. Only when this place is strong can he be at ease.


    At the same time, because he created his own system and practiced different methods, no matter what changes occur in this place, it will not affect him in the future.


    Many fairy kings are worried about whether they will fall if something happens to their closely related world, but ye Chong has no such worry.


    Because he is cutting the road against the road and taking a brand-new road, even if the heaven and the world are completely destroyed, he will not have the slightest impact. If he can survive, he can protect this world so that it will not really die.


    "It''s him!? he''s still alive? He''s back!?"


    Among the transcendent life Jedi, some creatures woke up at this moment with a look of horror on their faces.


    "It''s him!"


    In a Jedi, a living creature sighed. He once witnessed Ye Chong''s death, but now he can''t think of seeing ye Chong''s return, and it''s such an earth shaking scene.


    A man who should have died for many years, but now he has returned strongly and become a fairy king? Such a scene is really


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body appeared on the sky, and his whole body was erupted from the ruicai of the avenue. His back feeding the world made the world full of recovery.


    You know, in these millions of years, the worlds of the heavens have long been broken. There is no place where people can live, and many creatures have moved to places outside the sky.


    Now, with Ye Chong''s return, many abandoned places are destined to rise again. As long as ye Chong does not die, this world will not be ended.


    Ye Chong returned to the world of the heavens. He watched silently. The last time he was in the world of the heavens, the gods and memory did not fully recover. Although he "became an immortal", he also missed many places, and then hurried into the fairy realm.


    Because the world has left him too many memories, including happy, sad, excited, ups and downs, joys and sorrows, which can be said to be too many.


    The road of human trial in the four wastelands, at home and abroad


    All these are ye Chong''s memories. In those days, the heavens and the world were destroyed. Are these places still there now?


    At the same time, the ancestors of the other transcendent Jedi woke up. They all took a cold breath. Who is this? Can you become a fairy king in this life? Actually feeding this world?


    You know, not everyone has witnessed the fairy king.

 Chapter 2741

    All the creatures in the detached Jedi were staring at Ye Chong. They didn''t know how to react for a moment. They were all stunned and couldn''t speak at all.


    It was not until ye Chong turned back and looked coldly at a certain life Jedi that the life Jedi Lord of this place felt creepy, because he remembered the past and recalled cause and effect.


    Ye Chong''s true appearance made the master of this life Jedi feel cold all over. Although their pulse was one of the three transcendent Jedi and had countless ties with Xianyu, and had been detached from the world since ancient times, at this moment, the strong man still felt cold and felt that something bad was happening, because it was a great cause and effect, Ye Chong didn''t die! And became a fairy king!?


    At this moment, this creature from the ancient Kunlun nationality fiercely crushed a piece of summoned jade talisman and wanted to summon the other two ancient ancestors of the detached Jedi, because he felt that it was too dangerous to rely solely on his own words, because ye Chong''s breath was really terrible.


    Even if he had a broken fairy King instrument in his hand, he still didn''t see enough when he met the real fairy king.


    In fact, where does he need his call? In this broken universe, the most powerful creatures have long been awakened. How can they not know that the taboo of terror has come?


    Ye Zhong turned around again and looked in another direction. After his step, he could see clearly that the demon world had not been damaged in fact, and the demon family still had an ancient ancestor in the world. This ancient ancestor is incomparably old. If it was shot in those years, ye Chong would not be able to stand it. But anyway, ye Chong and the demon clan are sworn enemies. He can''t let go of this one.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chongshen came. He directly tore many spatial barriers, and then came to a small world like a Fairy Island in the world.


    This is one of the three transcendent Jedi and a secret stronghold of the ancient Kunlun people. Even the ancient Kunlun people are not intact over the years. They have to abandon their original ancestral land and the Ju family retreated to this secret stronghold. However, ye Zhong found them today.


    "Taoist friend, it''s really hard to predict the world after many years of absence. I offended many people in those years, but I also had my helplessness. At that time, if I didn''t make a statement, the three fairy kings wouldn''t let me wait. Today, Taoist friend, you have become a generation of fairy king. I congratulate you and am willing to compensate you!" someone spoke in the depths of the secret little world, At the same time, he urged the sword tire to protect the small world, for fear that ye Zhong would make a strong move and directly destroy the small world.


    "Oh? Are you willing to compensate? But the question is, can you afford to compensate?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked extremely cold. At that time, he was a man of all worlds. If he didn''t save himself, he could have no resentment. However, at the critical moment, he fell into a well like this, so that he almost had no place to die. After his death, he seemed to have to fight his body. He was really curious about how the other party should compensate himself.


    For a time, the strong man didn''t know how to respond. In fact, he really didn''t know how to compensate Ye Chong. For a fairy king, he couldn''t get anything.


    "Can''t afford to compensate? Then die." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly. The next moment he raised one hand, and then shot away at the front


    With his actions, his whole body is flowing out of the brilliance of the fairy King level, which instantly lights up the eternity and cuts through the immortality. It can be said that the whole world is boundless and exclusive!


    He went to the depths of the small world in one step. Although the sword Qi spread from the sword tire was amazing, it actually had no meaning to him and could not hurt him at all.


    At the top of Ye Chong''s head, the gods appeared, and runes flowed all over Ye Chong''s body, making him free from rules and order.


    In fact, the ancestor of the ancient Kunlun nationality couldn''t beat him at all.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong fell down and stood directly on this star. The peerless Dharma array here suddenly broke and disintegrated, revealing the real Jedi.


    "Taoist friend, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, I am also a human family after all!" the ancient ancestor was shocked, because ye Chong is really too powerful. This is definitely a giant fairy king. There can''t be many in the world who can look down on the ancient and modern future.


    And he must not be an opponent! Even in the face of leaf weight, he can''t even fight back.


    "Don''t you understand your ending at this time? Rob!" Ye Chong said faintly, and his intention to kill this person will not change.


    At the same time, he pinched his fist seal and blew it out towards the front.


    The ancient ancestor glared angrily. He knew that it was useless to say anything. At this point, there was no other way except War I and desperate.


    At this moment, the immortal light is bright and extremely gorgeous, so it annihilates the sea of stars.


    But what''s the point of someone like him at the moment? Ye Chong''s fist broke through all the rules. It just fell with one blow. He heard a crisp sound, and the sword tire was smashed away.


    Ye Chong didn''t mean to destroy the sword embryo. After all, it''s a real Immortal King''s weapon with extraordinary function.


    Then I saw the sword tire flying out and directly collapsed a starry sky.


    However, ye Chong''s eyes moved and fixed the starry sky. Then he saw that the destroyed starry sky quickly recovered and recovered as before.


    "Poof"


    The ancient ancestor of the ancient Kunlun nationality was bleeding in his mouth. He was wiped by the fist seal and didn''t hit him directly. It felt like he was hit by several fairy kings, which nearly blew him apart.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the ancestor of the demon clan came. He didn''t want to fight, but he had to fight. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he found that ye Chong had locked his place. If he left, he would be killed with all his strength.


    Therefore, the best way at this time is to join hands with others. If these people who ye Zhong is destined to kill join hands, they still hope to survive.


    But it''s a pity that even if they guessed the strength of Ye Chong, they still underestimated it. Ye Chong is inviolable. They can''t even break through Ye Chong''s body protection ring.


    Ye Chong walked directly through the starry sky, facing the various techniques of the two strong ones, approaching step by step.


    "Bang"


    When ye Chong waved his fist again, the two men met, but they were shocked to fly upside down and bleed from the corners of his mouth. They could not be opponents at all.


    This makes the strong among other life Jedi take cold breath. What is this means? It can be said that the magic power is universal, and it can really be said that it is transverse to the heavens.


    This is destined to be an invincible giant!


    "It''s just a waste of my time. It''s over!"


    Ye heavy drank, the sword between his fingers and palms huff and puff, and the chaotic sword crossed the sky and cleaved away towards the front.


    "Poof"


    The ancient ancestor of the Kunlun ancient family now burst half of his body with blood dripping. He was directly smashed by Ye Zhong''s chaotic sword. Then he found that his wound was difficult to heal and was stopped by the smell of a big road.


    "You"


    He wanted to go back and escape, but at the moment he was still a little slow. The center of his eyebrows cracked, and the sword gas gushed out of that place, with an endless sense of destruction. What about the peerless strong ones from the Jedi of life? It''s unstoppable.


    This is the killing method of the fairy King level. Although it is not immortal, it is just such a simple sword, it is still unreserved. It can be said to be invincible and destroy this person directly.


    "I don''t want to!"


    This man roared. Although he is not a fairy king, he is a quasi fairy king. His body is also a fairy King level. He belongs to the kind of existence that is difficult to kill. Otherwise, he won''t endure this life.


    But I didn''t expect that he would die if he was chopped down by Ye Chong. Many means can''t be used to urge him. What can people say?


    He was frightened and thrilled. Although he knew that ye Chong was strong, he never thought that ye Chong could be so strong.


    "No! I won''t die! I won''t die!" he yelled. Even if the gods were pierced at the moment, he still wanted to escape. He tore the void and wanted to escape and break out.


    "Poof!"


    How could ye Chong give him any chance? It was just such a blow, that is, the man''s incomplete body and the gods exploded on the spot and directly turned into a light rain.


    Then, the light rain turned into ash and was directly covered by the palm of the leaf weight, wiping out the rest.


    During this process, the ancestor of the demon family made several moves, but it was useless. He was blocked by Ye Chong''s other hand and blocked him on one side. He couldn''t rush over at all.


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t do it in those years. I don''t know how to expose the things between you and my demon clan?" the ancestor of the demon clan said.


    "You don''t have to die, but the relationship between me and you is too old. It''s hard for me to be at ease if I don''t kill you. Besides, I doubt your origin!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    In fact, in any case, he will not let go of the ancient ancestor of the demon family. As he said, he has always suspected that the demon family is connected with the original disaster. Therefore, since this person took the initiative today, there is nothing to say. Just kill it.


    If such enemies stay, they may eat themselves back in the future. Ye Zhong will not do such a stupid thing. He is not the naive young man in those days, but a generation of fairy King giant. Naturally, he knows when he can do it.

 Chapter 2742

    People of the demon clan are ambitious. Although Ye Zhong is not going to kill all the demons, it is possible to climb to the top and become a scourge in the future. If they stay, they are likely to become the root of the counterattack.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the ancestor of the demon clan sacrificed a broken Taoist weapon, which was as white as jade and emitted a bright light. He killed Ye Chong in this way, but he also had a sense of despair on his face, because he knew that it was basically useless to do so at the moment.


    Because there is no suspense about this war, what about the ancestors of the demon clan? He was suppressed by Ye Chong with one hand. He couldn''t move, and finally turned into a body.


    This is a huge nine Warcraft. It is covered with crystal scales. It is ferocious and surging. It is very huge and full of blood.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t kill immediately, but directly suppresses the spirit. He wants to completely erase the gods of the ancestors of the demon family and leave the flesh.


    The legendary Jiuyou Warcraft was trembling, roaring and struggling violently, but all this was in vain.


    Because in the end, ye Chong directly erased its gods, and then introduced a bit of the essence of gods. Then he turned over and sat on it, so he stepped into the starry sky.


    On the one hand, ye Chong is nurturing this world. On the other hand, he is looking for the four wastelands, where he was born.


    Finally, ye Chong found the four wastelands, but when he saw the four wastelands, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The prosperous four wastelands in those days are now as broken as the whole world of heaven. Many places are turned into scorched earth, which makes Ye Zhong''s eyes cold and terrible.


    Everything that used to be and everything in the past can no longer be left in this place. Even if you want to come here to recall the memory of the past, you can''t recall anything at the moment.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s eyes red and couldn''t help but want to roar up.


    Terran golden Dynasty, sky mending religion, wind clan


    These places related to leaf weight have long been gone. Even places like Wanyao mountain have long been turned into ruins.


    There are still living creatures in some corners of the four wastelands, but the population has dropped sharply and there is no one in a hundred.


    At this moment, ye Chong wanted to roar up to the sky, but he couldn''t do so, because in his cultivation, this level, it was really an carelessness that would directly break up the broken world.


    Finally, ye Chong sighed and chose to leave the four wastelands and go to the end of the ancient Terran road and jiujixian road.


    In these places, ye Chong left a lot of marks and nurtured a lot of breath, which added an unspeakable vitality to the world of the heavens. At the same time, the breath of the avenue spread out, which seemed to show signs of recovery to the world of the heavens.


    In an instant, ye Chong had a feeling that doing so would not only do him no harm, but also seem to have caused some great cause and effect.


    "Well, let''s finish all this together. It''s time to enter the immortal domain again."


    On this day, ye Chongshen rode Jiuyou Warcraft, a quasi fairy King level existence, so he swaggered into the fairy domain again.


    After the end of the world of the heavens, he had peace in his heart. Now he was going to end the cause and effect with samsara, chaos and extinction.


    ¡­¡­


    The three immortal kings of samsara, interface and chaos also happened to return to the immortal domain, and they didn''t seem to invite the legendary character back. At the moment they just entered the immortal domain, they noticed some special breath and felt that everything was wrong.


    In the dark, the three great powers have produced some strange feelings, that is, some causal breath flows in the world, and these breath are related to them!


    "No!"


    The reincarnation fairy king was suddenly shocked. The next moment, he tore the universe, disappeared from the forbidden area at the edge of the immortal domain, and then quickly returned to the place where the reincarnation fairy King City was located.


    You know, the gathering of Xinghai and Xianyu is too far away, which can be said to isolate the eternal starry sky. Therefore, even if the cultivation of reincarnation Xianwang and others goes against the sky, they can''t sense what happened in Xianyu in that place. Xianyu, some ancient orthodoxy and other fairy kings are aware that the reincarnation fairy king has returned. At the moment, they are quietly prepared with a different color and waiting for the reincarnation fairy king to go crazy.


    Sure enough, a moment later, an earth shaking roar came out, and a generation of fairy King became crazy and lost his attitude. In the starry sky under his command, the stars in the sky trembled and shook.


    If it were not for his intentional control, I''m afraid the stars would explode, countless chaos and immortality would diffuse, the star space would be annihilated by runes, and the breath would be unimaginable.


    This scene is almost like destroying this world. It seems to make a new beginning!


    A generation of reincarnation fairy king has become a fairy king for many centuries. He is a really ancient existence. He can be called a few words on weekdays. At his level, it is normal not to say a word for 10000 years.


    But now he was angry. The whole world trembled and roared because of his anger. Many real fairies couldn''t stand it. They all fell on their knees on the ground.


    "Who the hell is it?! get out of here!"


    A fairy King roared. He was yelling. Who did it? Carrying him behind his back, he did such a thing when he didn''t return. It can be said that the lineage of the reincarnation fairy King basically died. Those who didn''t die were the people who went out that day or were just sitting outside, and these were basically marginal people, not lineages. Therefore, after the death of those lineages, the rule of the reincarnation fairy king family was somewhat chaotic, If we had not known that the reincarnation fairy king was not dead, I am afraid that the Tao of the reincarnation fairy king would have been extinguished.


    In this case, how can these remaining reincarnation Xianwang people find out who did it? They have done their best to maintain the command of the reincarnation fairy king family without falling apart in an instant. As for other things, they are really powerless.


    "A bunch of waste!?"


    The reincarnation fairy king was very angry, but he was reluctant to kill all these people. At his level, it was very difficult to have future generations. Although he didn''t look up to these collateral people on weekdays, now he had to cherish them. Otherwise, the reincarnation fairy king would be extinct every minute.


    At the same time, the reincarnation fairy king himself deduced that he would find out the enemy. No matter who it was, he would kill it himself.


    "I don''t care who you are! I don''t care where you are! From ancient times to now, if you dare to be the enemy of solitude, it will disappear!"


    This is the oath of the reincarnation fairy king. Generally speaking, people at this level can''t say such words and swear easily. From this sentence, we can see how angry the reincarnation fairy king is. Once such words are spoken, they are the law, the avenue, and the things that must be done with all their strength. If they cannot be done, even the fairy king will be eaten back.


    Sure enough, with his words falling down, the whole world changed greatly. The immortal light in this place flowed. All the stars in the starry sky resonated and flashed the Runes of the supreme Avenue, which were branded in heaven and earth.


    But under such circumstances, the reincarnation fairy king can''t deduce who is the person who can''t do it. He can only push the performance. That person is at the fairy King level and has great cause and effect with him, but he can''t deduce who is it, because both sides are equally powerful.


    This made the reincarnation fairy King spit blood. Someone killed his descendants, his parents, children and disciples, but he still doesn''t know who he is.


    In heaven and earth, a group of the oldest creatures are now watching the excitement. The reincarnation fairy king has always been strong and is famous for its strength among the six fairy kings. Therefore, although some people have guessed, they can''t say it at this moment, but they are all watching the excitement.


    "Rats! Fearless bandits! Kill my descendants and get out!" the reincarnation Immortal King is really a complete situation. At the moment, such a roar wants to change everything and force people to do it, but is it useful?


    At the same time, at the edge of the fairy realm, ye Chong is walking into the fairy road again and re entering the vast world. This time is different from the past. This time, ye Chong has become a generation of fairy king. When entering the fairy realm, he is silently understanding the Tao here.


    The Jiuyou Warcraft under him is walking silently at the moment. Its gods have been wiped out by Ye Chong. Although there are still some instincts left, how can it resist Ye Chong?


    Otherwise, most of the creatures at this level have exploded at the moment. How can they bear such an insult?


    "Reincarnation, don''t cry. I killed people, and I''ll kill you today!" at this time, a cold voice came from the edge of the immortal domain. It can be said that it immediately shocked the whole immortal domain. The strong people in the four directions were incomparably shocked. They all knew that the Lord appeared.


    Because this time, ye Chong didn''t deceive the secret, but walked casually and upright. Since the reincarnation fairy king has returned, he doesn''t need to hide his real body. Just kill him.


    "Look! It''s a Jiuyou Warcraft. Are the people of the demon family provoking the reincarnation fairy king?"


    "No, that Jiuyou Warcraft is just a quasi fairyland, and its combat power is definitely not comparable. He is not qualified to provoke an old fairy king like reincarnation fairy king. The gap between the two sides is too big!"


    Some people doubt that it is definitely not Jiuyou Warcraft.


    "Look carefully, look at its back, there is another person there!" a strong man reminded.

 Chapter 2743

    In fact, it''s not that these people don''t look carefully, but ye Chong is too powerful. His whole person seems to be integrated with the smell of the avenue. He is wrapped by the smell of chaos and the law of Xiandao, and seems to become a part of heaven and earth.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that he is beyond heaven and earth, so that people can''t see through and can''t see clearly.


    Because, at the moment, he is walking against the cutting road, so no matter where he goes, he is fearless. Even if the rules of heaven and earth change, he is still as old and as new.


    "Who the hell is this? How can he be so young?"


    Someone whispered. What they said about youth not only refers to appearance, but also describes a person''s vitality. It is infinitely different from Shouyuan after the strength of Taoism, but represents a kind of vitality.


    Relatively speaking, people who have become immortal kings for hundreds of thousands of years, not to mention never since ancient times, but such people are too rare. They once showed their lofty heads, but they all fell in the end.


    However, there is such a figure today. He has become a fairy king so young! Who the hell is this!?


    How dare he challenge samsara, jiemie, chaos and others like this? Hit them in the face!?


    "What!?"


    In the immortal realm, there are still some ancient existence after all. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, they directly recognized Ye Chong. When they saw his face, many people were stunned. How is all this possible? That''s a dead man! Why did he show up alive again?


    You know, in the ancient past, the three fairy kings killed him in the world together, which ended everything. How can he still appear today?


    The most terrible thing is that he just appeared. He even broke through and became a generation of fairy king, and he is a giant among fairy kings. Does such a character want to scare people to death? How do people react?


    Even the reincarnation fairy king himself is in a daze at the moment. He can''t react at all. I feel incredible! Ye Chong, a mole ant who could hardly leave his mark in his life, should have died, and it should have been dead for a long time!


    In the past, this was not a great threat, but felt that this person had the possibility of rising, so he covered the sky and killed genius with only one hand, but even he didn''t expect such a scene. How could this person appear again?


    "Roar"


    The reincarnation fairy King roared and his hair danced. He was really angry. The mole ants he wanted to kill in those days actually rose today, and killed his children and destroyed his government. How arrogant is this?


    Even at this moment, he didn''t feel that he had done wrong before. In his opinion, everything at the moment is the biggest provocation to his majesty, which is an unspeakable insult.


    "Ye Chong! It''s you! You''re not dead! Since you''re not dead, I''ll take your head today and suppress you forever!"


    He snapped and opened his mouth. Some words were not spoken, which was inconsistent with his identity. He wanted to say that it was difficult for ye Chong to die this time. He wanted to suppress it for a long time and refine his soul.


    His roar shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies. It can be said that everyone knew and knew who he was.


    "My God! Ye Chong! That Terran half a million years ago!"


    "Impossible! He''s not dead! How can he return against the sky!?"


    "What did I hear? Reincarnation said the man''s name, ye Chong? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    It can be said that a group of people were stunned, and the strong of all ethnic groups were stunned, one by one surprised to the extreme.


    Especially some people who know the old things of that year feel absurd at the moment. You know, the three fairy kings did it together, but they didn''t kill him? And made him rise again. He returned 500000 years later and became a fairy king?


    Of course, there are many people who don''t know the old stories of that year. They are just rising monks, so after they asked their elders about the situation, they were stunned and couldn''t speak at all.


    Under the three fairy kings, ye Chong was killed, leaving only his remains. At that time, this man wanted to be a fairy king, but he failed in the end. It can be said that everyone knows such things. At that time, Xianyu was a sensation, and all parties were amazed, surprised and in an uproar.


    "It''s me! Come back and settle with you! Reincarnation fairy king, you accept your life!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and his voice rolled and shook the starry sky and spread all over the world.


    It''s really leaf weight. After it is determined, it can be said that it has too much impact.


    There are creatures of Xinghai, and several strong people have just entered the immortal realm. They know that someone has created a new cultivation system, which is very shocking. They also want to find out who it is, but that person soon disappeared. Today, they unexpectedly know who did it.


    "Ah"


    In the reincarnation fairy king family, someone howled and was so sad that ye Chong killed so many of their experts.


    "How did he go against the sky, this young man?" chaos and the immortal killing King were also whispering. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong was so against the sky.


    There are many people who are extremely excited and excited. These belong to the younger generation. They all hope that they can replace them at the moment and directly overturn the old immortal king like future masters.


    The whole fairy kingdom is in chaos at the moment.


    Because the impact of this matter is too great.


    "Ye Chong, it''s him. Is he still alive? And he appears so strongly?" Jiwu, up to now, he is a real immortal. At the moment, he stands in a star, which respects him, but at the moment, he is slightly stunned and speechless.


    Obviously, only this earth shaking event can make him change color on the spot.


    "Oh, my God! This guy is still alive? It''s amazing. I thought it would be a farewell. I didn''t expect that he was so strong and his life was terrible!" Princess Medusa said. At the moment, her long skirt was floating, and her beautiful eyes were flashing, which was a ten point shock.


    "Ye Chong, you are indeed the most powerful. No one among your peers can beat you! When we fight for the true immortal, you are already a fairy king and are doomed to be invincible." this is the sigh of Buddhism and Zen.


    In addition, the prince of God, Luoshui, butcher, Daofang, xuanwang and others are stunned at the moment, just like clay sculpture and wood carving. At the moment, they can''t react at all, and they don''t know how to react. They can only say they are completely stunned.


    Ye Chong, can he appear again? And so strong, so amazing?


    "Woo woo... It''s great that this guy is still alive... I should have been happy. Why do I think I should cry?" the glass fairy sighed.


    "Are you really still alive?" this is a beautiful woman in white. She is Lingyue. Over the years, she has led the people of mending the sky to hide. She has been distressing Ye Chong. If she didn''t need to take care of her children, she would have followed Ye Chong on the road, but she didn''t expect Ye Chong to return alive today? This is really gratifying.


    "Master, is it really you? Hahaha..." Hua Xi smiled. They have been hiding all these years. Although there are creatures from Xinghai, they can''t protect everyone and need to be transferred constantly.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is back strong. I knew there would be such a day. Today, we will kill the reincarnation fairy king and replace it. We mending heaven cult will control the territory originally belonging to the reincarnation fairy king family!" Gu Peng demon laughed wildly and even began to arrange the future.


    Many old friends have appeared. Over the years, they have been dormant in the immortal realm. Although they were sheltered by the king of creation and Yin and Yang when they entered the immortal realm, they need to be a man with their tails in the area under their rule.


    Because the people of the three Immortal King families of samsara, jiemie and chaos have been hanging them since they know that the people of the lower heaven mending sect have entered the immortal realm.


    Although there are warnings from the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang, the people of the three immortal families dare not be too fierce, but once they meet secretly, they are basically dead hands.


    This is not the action of people at the level of fairy king. At most, they only use real immortals and preachers. Therefore, although the reincarnation fairy king and yin-yang fairy king want to protect the people of mending heaven, they can''t intervene directly.


    When the people of mending the sky learned that ye Chong had returned, they were very excited and happy. How could they be unhappy? Their life these days is really too hard. As long as they live today, they can see the dawn!


    Because they all know ye Zhong very well. He has always been invincible at the same level. Now that he dares to act like this and challenge a generation of fairy king like this, he must be sure. Even if it is the worst, he can absolutely protect himself and there will be no tragedy.


    At the edge of Xianyu, ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft, the ancestor of the demon family, and approached the front step by step with the star field and chaotic atmosphere.


    I have to admit that this effect is shocking. It is a fierce beast overlord who can compete with the fairy king. It can be said that he has lived for an endless long time, but he has become a man''s Mount now.


    Who is not afraid of this scene? Which is not shocking? Martial artists of all ethnic groups are hairy all over. They subdued the quasi Immortal King level creatures and directly turned them into mounts. This is a great skill.


    "Today, you are destined to fall for the second time. If you can go against the sky, I don''t mind killing you again!" the cold words of the reincarnation fairy King spread all over the stars, with incomparable strength.

 Chapter 2744

    "You seem to have killed me," ye Chongshen said in a deep voice. He was very angry and his breath was very terrible. "I won''t talk so much today. Take off your head and say something else."


    At the same time, there are runes spreading out over Ye Chong''s head. Others are immortal gates, but he is different. His Avenue is the reverse cutting Avenue. The runes spread from top to bottom, emitting a terrible light. It can be said that all laws are inviolable and cross the ancient and modern times, just like stepping on the long river of years.


    At this moment, ye Chong gave people an indescribable illusion, just as if he did not belong to this heaven and earth at all. He was detached from heaven and earth. Even if this heaven and earth collapsed, he was undamaged. He could continue to cross the river of endless years.


    This is the breath that can be emitted by the supreme strong and the giant among the fairy kings.


    Why can leaf weight reach this point? Many old antiques can''t understand. It''s reasonable that ye Chong is so young. How can he have such a terrible smell? They were all frightened.


    At the same time, the Jiuyou Warcraft under Ye Chongshen is taking steps step by step, approaching the place where the reincarnation fairy king is located. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast. When it falls, it can see a galaxy far away.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the reincarnation fairy king looked up and laughed and said, "for many years, no living creature has said such words to me for a long time. All the people, fairy king and emperor who provoked me in those years are dead! And today you are another dead!"


    The reincarnation Immortal King has risen in the air for many years. He has not shown such a terrible murderous spirit. At the moment, with his action, you can see that the whole universe is shaking violently, as if it would explode at any time.


    The reincarnation fairy king is really angry. He is a generation of fairy king, but today he was provoked by people, which hurt his dignity. You know, he is a supreme strong man. He is known as one of the six fairy kings among the fairy kings. He is famous. He has ruled the fairy domain for many years. It can be said that no one dared to provoke him.


    But someone came to provoke him today? How could he be polite?


    "Boom"


    In an instant, many big stars exploded above his head. The scene was extremely amazing, which was caused by his breath.


    He can cause unimaginable killing with only one thought, which makes many real immortals and preachers tremble. He doesn''t know how to react.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong came for the first time. He sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and looked at the man in front of him indifferently. He had been killed by him in those years. If he had not been buried in the fairy burial ground, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be here at the moment.


    This is an insurmountable hatred. To some extent, such a war is inevitable.


    "Ye Chong, you''re just a mole ant and a little generation, but I didn''t expect that today really made you rise, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as you''re killed here." a generation of fairy king, his voice is cold and has no feelings at the moment, just like an amnesty order.


    "Hiss"


    The next moment, he shot directly. With his palm sticking out, he saw that the universe was broken between the stars, and everything was like making a breakthrough.


    There is a universe in the palm of his hand, containing endless stars, including endless fairy mountains and rivers. At the moment, the reincarnation fairy King turns his hand, is to directly grasp Ye Chong in the palm of his hand, and then suppress it and refine it alive.


    "Bang"


    In this regard, ye Chong looked indifferent. He just pointed a finger towards the front, and saw a beam of light roaring out. In an instant, it was to destroy the eternity, which directly caused the stars and the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in that big hand to explode at the same time and turn into powder. The so-called finger palm universe was broken in an instant.


    "Hoo"


    The reincarnation fairy King''s eyes were cold. At the moment, his backhand shot down, and a piece of the universe was suppressed directly towards the front. In the sound of "roaring", the universe directly covered all the places where ye Chong was located, trapping him in the middle.


    "Do you really treat me as a generation of real immortals? Don''t you know? I''ll never die. Such a path can''t help me." Ye Chong said coldly.


    He stood there without moving and let the big hand fall, but he broke out in an instant. He saw endless thunder and fire roaring out of his eyes, which could destroy everything.


    It''s hard to tell what degree of power ye Chong is urging at the moment, because if the cultivation reaches a certain degree, any power can be transformed into each other. At the moment, ye Chong doesn''t urge any special method at all. These attacks move at will. He can urge whatever he wants.


    This area exploded, and infinite thunder spread out. The rules of the avenue were intertwined between heaven and earth. It turned into a thunderbolt waterfall, directly hit all directions, and shook the universe in the palm.


    "Kill!"


    The reincarnation fairy King roared. His hair was flying, glittering and shining, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. At this moment, he held the Dharma seal and blasted out towards the front.


    There is no doubt that this is a supreme fairy king. At the moment, he makes every effort to fight. Such a scene is unimaginable. I don''t know how many times it is more frightening than the beginning of the world.


    At the moment, the whole universe followed his actions and became turbulent. The years rolled around his body, and the space annihilated his attack, as if he had opened this world and recreated heaven and earth.


    The huge Dharma body is incomparable and invincible. Compared with him, the body of Jiuyou Warcraft is really not enough to see.


    "Boom"


    A generation of fairy king made such a move, which really broke the earth, and the river of time seemed to be broken.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and left the back of Jiuyou Warcraft. The huge Dharma phase behind him also appeared. It was also terrible and peerless. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of nine days, just like the fairy King coming to nine days.


    At the moment, ye Chong urged not only the Dharma phase, but also the vision, with an unparalleled taste in the sky and the earth.


    His body was indomitable and broke through the bondage of the universe. It was like the collision of the two largest gods of war in history. It was too shocking.


    Bang


    The attack and attack of the two collided. At this moment, the breath of life and death filled the air, and the reincarnation glory continued to flow, as if it could really let people die. This is a real big duel. Such a scene is rare in the world.


    Many people are in a trance. It seems that they see a door open and can send people to reincarnation.


    "Kill!"


    In the two people''s collision, I don''t know how many order God chains are intertwined, collided and entangled at this moment. Hundreds of millions of beams bloom in an instant. Any one can cut through the universe and become endless eternity.


    This is the fierce war, extremely terrible.


    Such a war shocked the world and shocked the immortal region. It was extremely frightening!


    It can be said that all creatures are cold and speechless.


    Reincarnation fairy king, standing at the peak of the fairy king, I don''t know how many years, he has long stood on the peak, but today he is entangled by a young man and can''t kill him at the first time.


    "Roar"


    With the roar, there was blood spilling. The palm of the reincarnation fairy king was bleeding. His Dharma body shook. The huge Dharma was similar to that it was about to collapse.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The round return doors emerge behind him. At this moment, it is like reopening the cycle. This is a move for the reincarnation fairy king to become famous. Endless reincarnation doors suppress everything in the world.


    At this moment, the reincarnation fairy king is like a representative of the reincarnation Avenue. He suppresses it with one hand. The endless reincarnation door is unified at this moment and turns into a very strange looking door, so he suppresses it downward.


    It seems that as long as it is covered by the reincarnation door between his fingers and palms, everything in the world will be suppressed and all heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    "Ah"


    With a roar, ye Chong was dancing with black hair. His eyes were as cold as lightning from the endless void. With a biting cold, the villain scattered endless light and rain over his head, covering all his place.


    The inviolability of all dharmas is also relatively speaking. In the face of such a terrible attack as the reincarnation fairy king at the moment, there is a reversal of the reincarnation breath, which wants to destroy the leaf weight.


    However, ye Chong naturally moved. His body had a powerful and incomparable response. Every inch of pores were spraying runes, which fixed the void, so that ye Chong was like the same round of sun. His whole body was dazzling, and his whole body was indescribable killing moves.


    "Boom"


    The universe seems to be going to be destroyed at this moment.


    Some immortal kings suppress the four places at once, isolate this world, and don''t let the battle here spread to further places. Otherwise, the whole immortal region may be destroyed.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The chaotic sword Qi surged out vertically and horizontally, and the brilliance between them was annihilated by the sword light.


    The reincarnation fairy king is like a god of death from the underworld. He controls reincarnation between his fingers and palms. One hand vibration is to seal the heavens and blow them apart.


    And ye Chong is like the same round of scorching sun. He is dazzling all over. Hundreds of millions of wisps of sword light are emitted from his body. Everything is immortal, broken and invincible.


    "Poof"


    In the end, there was a blood rising into the sky. It was the blood of the fairy king. It was very dazzling.

 Chapter 2745

    This fairy King''s blood was very dazzling, sharp and dazzling. After a moment, the people could see clearly that ye Chong was injured this time, and he was pierced through his shoulder by a blow, shining back and forth, splashing blood.


    "No!"


    "Leaf weight!"


    At the moment, many people everywhere screamed out, especially those who taught mending the sky. At the moment, they were extremely nervous and worried too much. It can be said that they were extremely afraid that something would happen to Ye Chong.


    Because they are really terrible, for fear that ye Chonggang will fall again as soon as he rises, which will be an indescribable loss for mending the sky.


    "Poof"


    The sword Qi swept out. This time, it became the reincarnation fairy king. He staggered back. He was covered with blood, covered his neck, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Not long ago, he got a little advantage, but now these advantages are useless. Ye Chong took the opportunity to kill him with a sword and cut off his head after he was seriously injured.


    This is a very terrible thing. Although there are elements of the carelessness of the reincarnation fairy king, has anyone been able to behead the reincarnation fairy king for so many years? You know, I don''t know how many million years no creature can hurt him.


    However, after all, the reincarnation fairy king is also a giant among the fairy kings. At this moment, he made his head return to his place for the first time, continued to connect it to his neck, and then used the secret method to quickly restore his cultivation to the peak.


    But even so, he looked very ugly.


    "God! What have we just witnessed? Ye Chong shot directly? Cut off the head of the reincarnation fairy king?" someone lost his voice and said.


    The Immortal King was beheaded and his blood rose to the sky. This is definitely a big event. It can be said to be extremely shocking. Many strong people in the immortal domain were stunned.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, a fist on the sky fell. It was crystal clear and contained the smell of chaos. It was so terrible that it fell. It was the hand of the chaos fairy king.


    "Shua"


    The light of a sword fell. The immortal killing king of the world shot it. He cut it off from the sky with a sword, with a kind of publicity and domineering smell.


    It can be said that since Ye Chong''s return, both the chaotic fairy king and the jiemie fairy king have looked fierce and have been paying attention to such a war. The next scenes made them incredible, because they didn''t expect that the reincarnation fairy king had lost and fell into the disadvantage.


    Therefore, these two strong shots, they really can''t sit still. It''s only a few years. 500000 years have passed. The young warrior of the Terran has not only crossed the country of death, but also been able to fight with them.


    "Just like in those years, you three are as shameless as before. It''s been a long time for you to come!" Ye Zhong roared.


    At the same time, the light on his head was more bright. At this moment, he took a breath, and the whole universe was turbulent. His murderous spirit was towering, so he met the two fairy kings.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong punched out and blocked the fist of the chaos fairy king. At the same time, he also cut out with a sword and collided with the sword of the world extinction fairy king, annihilating all the distance.


    "You step down and I''ll kill him myself!" said the reincarnation fairy king at the moment.


    He is a fairy king, and a giant among the fairy kings. Standing on the highest peak of martial arts, it''s just to fight with a back boy today. Unexpectedly, there are other people to help. He really can''t accept it!


    "Old man, you want to kill me! You are not qualified!" Ye Chong sneered. At the same time, his eyes swept out, like a sword roaring, and chopped away at the place where the reincarnation fairy king is located.


    At the same time, he pinched his fist and killed the other two fairy kings. He wanted to fight three immortal kings with one enemy!


    "Boom, boom"


    The reincarnation fairy King shook the reincarnation door in his hand and wanted to suppress Ye Chong''s eyes, but it was found that ye Chong''s eyes were invincible and his eyes were endless. It was very difficult to completely destroy them.


    At the same time, ye Chongquan was invincible. He hit the universe, killed the chaotic fairy king, and beat him back.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s spirit took one step and killed the Immortal King. This is not a simple spirit, but an endless horror similar to Ye Chong''s Avatar.


    "Bang"


    The immortal killing King''s arm was numb. He thought he was fighting against the gods. He was sneering and wanted to kill Ye Chong''s gods, but he couldn''t move.


    The world shaking war broke out. Ye Chong took the initiative to attack and attack the three immortal kings at the same time, which shocked the immortal domain. What kind of hegemony and strength is such a posture?


    "The giant of the fairy king really rose like this!" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Boom"


    The war is more and more intense. At this moment, the fairy light is surging and the evening mist is rising. The scene of this place is amazing.


    Several people have turned out the Dharma phase of the fairy King level. They have long torn the universe and stood outside the territory, fighting with each other madly.


    Such a level of war is doomed to earth shaking and unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong, what do you mean by being just a junior? You can kill you once in those years and still crush you today. What do you mean? You''re just a man who died once under my hand!" the chaotic fairy king said indifferently.


    But ye Chong responded to him with a strong blow. At this moment, ye Chong condensed the emperor killing seal again. The nine seals exhaled at the same time, resonating with all the runes in his body, and combined into a strong means.


    "Boom"


    With such a blow, the nine great seals are unified, and rules, order and roads roar out together, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Poof"


    The chaos fairy King coughed up blood. Facing Ye Zhong''s blow, he was beaten out. There were cracks on his body. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy damage.


    "How could it be so?" all the antiques were shocked and speechless.


    You know, leaf weight is going against the sky? What a terrible combat power it is to be besieged by the three masters and the three fairy kings and even hurt a person inside?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, his eyes were really red. Although he was a little disheveled, he still shot out towards the front.


    At the moment, the immortal killing king had to block the front quickly, but ye Chong squeezed the sword seal with both hands and chopped it out towards the front, as if a sword would tear the eternity.


    "Poof"


    One arm of the immortal killing king was detached. It was the arm of the Dharma phase, which was a little bigger than the star river. In this way, it fell out and smashed a lot of stars.


    All the fairy kings of all parties are awe inspiring, and each one is cold. Can one fight against the three fairy kings alone, and even have the upper hand? This is incredible!


    "Heaven and earth will perish! Reincarnation is the way home!" the reincarnation fairy King roared. It''s just that one person falls into the bottom. The three fairy kings shot together and unexpectedly fell into such a disadvantage. It''s a great shame to eat such a defeat!


    In an instant, there is only a reincarnation light roaring between heaven and earth. It is the reincarnation avenue of the reincarnation fairy king. One blow annihilates the universe, breaks the chaos, and sends everything back.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong still urges the emperor to kill the seal, but this time the Rune of the emperor to kill the seal changes. The handprint condenses into a fingerprint and points it out towards the front.


    Such a blow is also fierce and overbearing, containing invincible power, but also contains the power of invincible power. Such a blow is just to cut off the reincarnation of the reincarnation fairy king. This time, he directly cut off his head. At the same time, ye Chong followed up and tried his best to kill the next generation of fairy king in the field.


    "Poof"


    The reincarnation fairy king was furious. He wanted to reorganize his body, but the sword light was too terrible and terrible. He cut him off, and the fairy King''s blood dyed the sky red.


    "You" chaotic fairy king and world Immortal King are shocked and angry at the moment. At the same time, they are extremely anxious. At the moment, they all rescue together.


    "Get back!"


    Ye chongleng drinks. At the same time, his left hand urges the Rune of the God devil fist. At the moment, he blows them out and directly kills them, just like one God and one devil shooting at the same time to send them to death.


    "Bang"


    The two men coughed up blood and then staggered back.


    "Poof"


    The sword seal held by Ye Chong''s hand was cut off again, which directly cut off the body of the reincarnation fairy King''s rapid retreat again, and the fairy King''s blood splashed everywhere at the moment.


    Because in the realm of the fairy king, the so-called magic and the so-called Dharma move at will. Even the simplest Dharma, the urging of the fairy king is an unimaginable killing move. Unless it is some special law, there is no need to deliberately condense what kind of move.


    "A generation of fairy king, but so, kill the fairy king, from you!" ye chongleng drank, and his voice shook the whole fairy domain and spread all over the world.


    This is a kind of domineering spirit. Such terrible combat power can be said to have shocked the heaven and earth, making all the strong men of all nationalities and religions in the immortal region tremble.


    For many years, there has never been the event of killing the fairy king, and today''s scene indicates that the event of killing the fairy king will happen?


    "Ah"


    The reincarnation fairy king was most unwilling. His body was broken. He was cut open by Ye Chong''s sword. The fairy King''s blood stained the starry sky. Obviously, he was doing his best to stop the other party''s killing power. How could he be willing to die like this? Die in the hands of a young man who doesn''t look up to him at all?


    You know, who could have thought that it was only half a million years later that ye Chong had reached this level and reached this point. He could not only fight against a generation of fairy kings, but also kill the fairy kings strongly. Should such a means be said to be terrible or invincible?


    How did he come over all these years? Is there such a young fairy king in history?

 Chapter 2746

    Has there ever been such a young Immortal King since ancient times? This is the doubt in the heart of the reincarnation fairy king at the moment. Over the years, there may have been such amazing people in the past who became immortal kings very early, but after they became immortal kings, they were definitely not as strong as ye Chong. Many people died in the great turmoil. Similar to Ye Chong, just becoming immortal kings can fight against the three immortal kings, which is impossible.


    The reincarnation fairy King roared and roared. His whole body was covered with reincarnation runes, glittering with colored light. The reincarnation Avenue covered his whole body, forming a reincarnation sword, isolating all, but constantly killing and cutting out.


    The severed body and the severed head are flying together as much as they can at the moment. We should try our best to restructure!


    As a peerless fairy king, I have been forced to this step. I don''t know how many eras have not happened. In fact, the reincarnation fairy king has never been so embarrassed and never encountered such a situation since he became famous.


    "Poof"


    The sword seal condensed by Ye Chong''s right hand swept out, which was invincible. At this time, the power was unimaginable. It was just a sword cut out. He cut off the body of the reincarnation fairy king again!


    In the universe, the darkness is illuminated, because the fairy King''s blood is too bright and contains indescribable colors. In addition, there is the brilliance of chaos, sweeping the place completely.


    The reincarnation fairy King''s limbs, abdomen and head are all separated and cut into several sections. At this moment, he is really angry, which is really a great humiliation, but he actually fell in the wind and was beaten by people.


    "Roar"


    Behind the chaotic fairy king, there is a huge heaven and earth Dharma, just like a huge and ferocious beast. This is the chaotic ancient beast and the appearance of the chaotic fairy king. At this moment, the chaotic ancient beast opens his mouth and swallows it towards the place where ye Chong is, so as to save the next round and return to the fairy king.


    At the same time, the mark of the immortal killing King''s hands changed, condensed the supreme Dharma seal, and blasted away towards Ye Chong. At this moment, the immortal killing king is changing the order of all the heaven and earth order here, and uses this power to suppress everything.


    The so-called boundary extinction is to destroy everything. Even the boundary of all things can be destroyed. At this moment, such a force is completely urged and blasted out towards the front, which shows its horror and terror.


    Jiemie Avenue can be said to be unbreakable and powerful.


    At the moment, the chaotic Immortal King uses the ontological method, while the Immortal King uses the source Avenue. Both of them are crazy. At this time, there is no cover up at all, but go all out. The purpose is very simple. There is only one, that is, stop Ye Chong''s action and kill him in the field.


    Because the reincarnation fairy king must not die. Once the reincarnation fairy King dies and is killed by the town, the two of them will be more passive. One bad thing is that the three fairy kings fall together today, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    "It''s just a path!"


    For such an attack, ye Chong was quite indifferent and even fearless. He stood in the fog of the fairy way, and the whole person seemed chaotic and ethereal.


    But his eyes were very dazzling, cold and frightening. In the haze and chaos, he looked coldly at the two fairy kings.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, a unique divine ring appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface, which was transformed by his reverse cutting road and blended with his physical strength to the extreme.


    In the past, when ye Chong was in the position of fairy King fruit without certification, such a divine ring could be inviolable. Now, the power of this divine ring has soared to an appalling level in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared. He turned fiercely, and the divine ring shrouded in his body was killed. At the same time, his left hand emperor killed the seal and his right hand sword formula swept the two people.


    "Bang"


    This is the most direct contact. There is nothing false to say. Ye Chong''s first blow is to blow towards the place where the chaotic beast is located. The chaotic beast''s body is huge, ferocious and frightening, and its mouth is extremely amazing. In this way, it will devour Ye Chong''s fist seal.


    But with the roar, the blood splashed, and ye Chong''s fist peak didn''t hurt. The giant beast flew out, full of blood, and a large area of tusks were broken.


    "Roar"


    The chaotic fairy King roared. It was his natural Dharma. The chaotic ancient beast flew out, which also implicated his body. At the moment, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his whole person had to stagger backward.


    Finally, the body of the chaotic ancient beast that almost exploded quickly blended with him.


    At the same time, ye Chong confronted the immortal killing king, and his sword tire swept out. At the same time, the only God ring suppressed it, but he directly blocked the terrible blow of the immortal killing king.


    "You... It''s impossible!" the immortal killing King blurted out. His blow could easily tear his own origin Avenue and even a world, but ye Chong can resist it now? And look at that, it seems that you have to destroy the Immortal King''s road in the opposite direction?


    "What the hell is this avenue?" even a generation of immortal killing King couldn''t understand at the moment and couldn''t help but say so.


    At the next moment, ye Chong became powerful. His emperor killing seal and sword seal swept out at the same time. This time, it directly split the origin avenue of the immortal killing king. At the same time, the breath of the reverse cutting Avenue broke his body light, causing him to bleed and fly out of his seven orifices.


    "If you two keep pestering, you''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t threaten, but was telling a fact. Then he turned around, and the emperor killing seal in his hand fell again and pressed towards the place where the reincarnation fairy king was located, which made him badly damaged in an instant, and his body became more and more broken.


    "Reincarnation of three lives and three lifetimes, reincarnation of three lives and three lifetimes!" the reincarnation fairy King gnashed his teeth. At this moment, he was really helpless and had to urge the secret art.


    His flesh body was dissolved at this moment and turned into a vast Avenue rune. The avenue of reincarnation now permeated between heaven and earth, turned into a terrible ocean of order, and rushed to the place where ye Chong''s flesh body was located.


    Originally, his body had been cut off by Ye Chong, and ye Chong''s reverse cutting road spread in his flesh and blood, making him unable to recover and return to the peak.


    But at this moment, the reincarnation fairy king was cruel and sacrificed his body, which became a piece of glory, and even led to the power of previous lives and this life. The power of reincarnation of the third life appeared together and suppressed it towards the front.


    To some extent, this is playing with fire, because if it''s not good, the reincarnation fairy King''s body will never be able to recover. After he integrates into the avenue, he has become a part of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, he can''t help it now. When he meets such a terrible creature as ye Chong and such a terrible fairy king, he can only fight with his life, otherwise he won''t have a chance at all.


    "Boom"


    When the reincarnation fairy King urges the killing move like this, it can be said that it is shrouded in the reincarnation Rune all over the sky. He wants to annihilate Ye Chong and completely kill him, and send him to reincarnation and death.


    "Haven''t you seen what my Avenue is? It''s useless!" Ye Chong said with a cold look.


    In an instant, he evolved a tower, and there were thick smells in the tower, which contained the power of everything.


    At this moment, the tower mouth is reversed, and a terrible suction spreads out. At this moment, it frantically absorbs all kinds of Avenue runes, including the reincarnation Rune formed by the reincarnation fairy King''s flesh.


    "You" reincarnation fairy King thrilled.


    At the moment, he has become a Rune of the great road, and his body is no longer preserved, almost equivalent to a pure Tao.


    But the result was unexpected. He still suffered a loss and was absorbed by the tower condensed by leaf weight. If he was refined in this way, he would be really dangerous.


    "Roar"


    The reincarnation fairy King roared. At the moment, he didn''t give up this move. When he had to, he made his body reshape again, and then fell to the ground.


    "Can you go?" Ye Chong had already come near. At the moment, the tower overhead flew out again. Even if it was the flesh, he still wanted to inhale the flesh of the reincarnation fairy king and refine it completely.


    If it is refined by Ye Zhong, then a generation of fairy king will really fall.


    But this is not enough for ye Chong. He gets close to him and blows out, killing the reincarnation fairy King''s body completely within the nearest distance.


    "Bang"


    The contact between the two is inevitable. In a blink, a dazzling fairy light burst out.


    "Ah"


    The reincarnation fairy king shouted, his body cracked. This is the fairy King''s body just condensed, but it can''t stop Ye Zhong''s death!


    Because ye Chong has been using all his strength. In order to kill the reincarnation fairy King first, he really went all out. His physical strength soared completely, and his attack power was earth shaking.


    "Thief, don''t be too crazy!"


    At this time, the Immortal King of the world killed him with a long sword in his hand, and the chaotic Immortal King''s eyes were red. He sacrificed the body of a chaotic ancient beast again and killed it in the front.


    Reincarnation fairy King roared. At the moment, he was also fierce, fighting desperately, completely resisting. Because he knew that without the help of the Immortal King and the chaotic Immortal King, he might be in danger and might die here.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, he used what he had learned and urged all means. All kinds of imperial scriptures were evolved by him. They were all turned into peerless killing and attacking the three immortal kings.

 Chapter 2747

    Ye Chong is only one person, attacking the three immortal kings. Such a means can be called earth shaking and incredible.


    However, in such an attack, ye Chong still has a focus, that is, he mainly attacks the reincarnation fairy king. Even if he is hard hit, he should use this crazy town to kill the reincarnation fairy king.


    Poof!


    A moment later, the reincarnation fairy king was smashed again by him. The blood essence and the avenue Rune condensed together and reappeared in the distance.


    "It''s right that I lost this time. Even my body was defeated by you, but the supreme fairy king like me is immortal after all, and you can''t help me after all!" the reincarnation fairy king said coldly.


    Although he was extremely angry, he had no choice at the moment, because failure was failure. There was no excuse. After all, the top fairy king was difficult to kill, so he didn''t have much worry at the moment.


    What if you lose? It won''t die anyway.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong was really angry at the moment. Anyway, he had killed to this point. What else to say? Finally, he used the tower condensed from his own avenue to collect the gods of the reincarnation fairy king and all his Avenue runes.


    "Ah! How could it be so! What is the way ye Chong cultivates? He can actually destroy my God?" this time, the reincarnation fairy king was really angry.


    Because until this moment, a dense haze appeared in his heart. Ye Chong''s means were too rebellious to destroy his gods.


    "Bang"


    At the same time, ye Chong squeezed his fist seal with both hands and fought strongly towards the front. The Immortal King staggered and disheveled. In the end, he couldn''t even hold the long gun in his hand and was about to get out of his hand.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the Immortal King also vomited blood and retreated. At the same time, half of his body was cracked by the heavy shock of leaves, and the blood was dazzling, blooming and flashing in the starry sky.


    Soon, his long sword came out, but ye Chong copied it in his hand.


    Normally, this is an Immortal King''s soldier, which can''t be urged at will, but ye Chong is the top Immortal King after all. Under such circumstances, he can still urge the long sword to a certain extent and continue to kill.


    Boom


    With Ye Chong''s action, the big world seems to be split, which can only be said to be too powerful.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Chong doesn''t believe in evil, and continues to kill and cut out towards the front.


    After an earth shaking war, the flesh bodies of the Immortal King and the chaotic Immortal King were destroyed, but they are immortal and can reshape the supreme Dharma body.


    "Receipt"


    Ye Chong drank coldly, directly used the tower, included the remaining two gods of the fairy king and the Runes of the avenue, and began to try refining.


    At this moment, the world was silent without any sound. There were only star bones and cosmic dust. It can be said that it was really beaten out of shape and very tragic.


    Ye chongpan sat in the starry sky, and there was a tower in front of him. It was not a Haotian tower, but a tower formed by his Avenue runes, which contained all his supernatural powers and arcane runes, and melted the three immortal kings there.


    He is frowning. Is the supreme Immortal King really immortal?


    He once heard rumors that if he wants to kill the Immortal King, he must have all kinds of preparations and special means, otherwise one can''t do well and the other will revive.


    "No"


    However, when ye Chong frowned, the chaos fairy king, the reincarnation fairy king and the world extinction fairy King were all shouting. Their views were different from ye Chong. Since they were included in this tower, they had an illusion that ye Chong seemed to be able to slowly disintegrate their gods.


    Of course, it may take a long time, but in the end they will die.


    The whole fairy kingdom is a sensation. Just a leaf weight and a rising fairy king can suppress the three fairy kings and integrate them into the mysterious one mouth tower?


    "Great! The Holy Son defeated the three fairy kings!"


    "What are the three fairy kings? You have today? They are finally suppressed by Ye Shengzi. Then they clean up you one by one. In the end, none of you can run!"


    Hua Xi, Gu Peng demon, Yang Feng and others shouted and were very excited because they were killing the fairy king in the town! This is no joke, and ye Chong has succeeded at the moment!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to meet the son. This day is really coming!" many people of mending the sky are moved. This is destined to be the big day of mending the sky, which is destined to be earth shaking and unimaginable!


    At the same time, Jiwu, shenhuangzi, Luoshui and others moved, all close to the star field where ye Chong is located.


    They all want to witness the strength of Ye Chong and know how strong Ye Chong can be from then on.


    After all, they are all people from the heavens.


    Especially the people of the mending heaven sect, those high-level leaders, are excited to the point of uncontrollable at the moment, because over the years, the people of the mending heaven sect either hide in the territory of the king of creation and the king of yin and Yang, or they can''t walk in the world at will.


    But even so, they are often attacked and killed by the people of the three fairy King families. It can be said that a large number of believers have died inexplicably over the years.


    Even some high-level leaders have died, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    "Lord, you have to avenge those brothers of our mending heaven sect!" the red dust son said, remembering that so many people died after the mending heaven sect entered the immortal domain, and their hearts were shaking.


    Originally, they thought that such a day could not come, and the sky mending religion would never see light again, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong could return alive after 500000 years, and it was such a strong rise. To some extent, it was a strange fate.


    In fact, it is not just these people who are approaching rapidly. The strong people from all ethnic groups and religions want to rush to the past and see what is going on.


    That''s the legendary three fairy kings. They were suppressed like this? So easy?


    However, some people are faster than these people. These are six supreme figures, which cross the universe and move out with earth shaking momentum. It can be said that people can''t breathe and almost suffocate.


    In an instant, six terrible creatures rushed and arrived from all over the immortal region. Among them, there were eternal overlords and hundreds of thousands of years of existence.


    In short, these people are a generation of fairy kings from different places in the fairy region. Some are famous and some are low-key, but the only thing in common is that their Taoism is unfathomable, and their accomplishments are more and more against the sky.


    Today, such a big event has happened here. Even if they don''t want to be disturbed or frightened, they must go, because the impact of this event is too great.


    When the people of mending the sky came, they were all thrilled at this moment, and then suddenly stopped, because they saw six vague figures sitting around Ye Chong at the same time.


    The six figures did not move, and each was wrapped by chaos, which seemed endless mystery.


    These are the six fairy kings, representing the six sects. In this way, ye Chongwei was blocked in the field, so that he could not leave safely.


    Obviously, earth shaking changes have taken place in this place and new situations have emerged.


    What''s the matter? It can be said that everyone was thrilled. Six fairy kings came and surrounded Ye Chong''s place. Is there going to be a more terrible and terrible battle? This is something no one can know.


    Ye Chong stood in the middle of the field at the moment. He didn''t look at the six fairy kings who sat around and surrounded him in the center. He just stared at the tower in front of him and still refined the things in it.


    In fact, there, chaos, samsara and jiemie are fighting hard. They are very painful. They can''t die in a short time. After all, the fairy king is known as an immortal existence, which can be said to be immortal. Even killing it is extremely difficult.


    But in this process, their Tao fruit is threatened. If it goes on for a long time, their Tao fruit is likely to be wiped out and shake their foundation. At that time, their fate will be extremely miserable.


    After the strongmen of all ethnic groups and religions, including the sky mending cult, rushed here, they were all flustered. Although they were far away, no one dared to move. Instead, everyone was trembling. The six fairy kings appeared at the same time!


    This scene can be said to be earth shaking!


    They feel that the distance is far enough and they should be fine in a safe area, but at the moment, they are all trembling. It is really because there are too many fairy kings in this place. The breath is vast and frightening, which is incredible.


    "Taoist friend, what did I say just now? How did you think about it?"


    Suddenly, a fairy King spoke faintly. He sat in the field and his body was wrapped by chaos. He asked ye chongdao.


    "Don''t say anything more. I can''t let go of these three people." Ye Chong simply refused.


    It is said that many people who don''t know the previous situation are thrilled. Are the six fairy kings going to kill the palace together and ask ye to replay the three fairy kings of samsara, chaos and extinction? When such news came out, all the people who heard it were frightened. What''s this? Forced palace? Do the six fairy kings want to force Ye Zhong to the opposite?


    "It''s not so easy to become a fairy king. If those three people wither, it will be a great loss to our fairy domain. How about you be merciful?" someone said.

 Chapter 2748

    This is a fairy King opening his mouth. His words are flat without any emotional fluctuation. In this way, he is persuading Ye Zhong to let go of the three fairy kings of reincarnation, chaos and extinction, and let Ye Zhong not embarrass them.


    "Be merciful? Why should I be merciful to the three of them? Who doesn''t know the old things? Should I die?" ye chonghan said.


    Even he didn''t think of this scene. At the last minute, when he wanted to forcibly refine the three fairy kings, six fairy kings appeared at the same time. Several of them were still the one that had not appeared in the world for a long time. I don''t know how long and long they have lived. Even ye Chong felt afraid to see them.


    However, samsara, chaos and jiemie are all his immortal enemies. Since only one party falls down this time, how can there be mercy and let go of the other party''s affairs?


    "Taoist friend, although you are the giant of the fairy king, you should also understand that now the fairy domain is unstable and the Xinghai will be destroyed at any time. You need a strong man at the fairy King level to take charge. You must have a view of the overall situation rather than care about personal gratitude and resentment." another fairy king said indifferently.


    At the moment Ye Zhong heard it, his eyes became colder and colder, just like Tianjian trembling, and he looked directly at the man.


    "Overall view? When did the three of them have the so-called overall view?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    The three immortals acted recklessly in the past. What is the so-called overall view? If you want to kill him, you do it. Now it''s his turn to take action, but he is limited by these people. What''s the big picture?


    "Taoist friends, please think twice. They are very strong. It''s really rare to have today''s achievements. This is the strength of our immortal region. You can''t damage the strength of the three of them for no reason." in addition, you continue to persuade them.


    According to them, Xinghai is really not calm. After so many years of turmoil, it will gradually spread to Xianyu.


    "Have you finished thinking?" the other man said coldly, with a dull smell.


    However, ye Chong was very calm and unmoved. His words spread all over the Xianyu community and said, "really? The three of them are very strong. Yes, but am I not strong enough? Am I so deceptive? Today I killed three fairy kings to replace them and top their vacancies. What is worth paying attention to these three so-called wastes?"


    Such words are enough to say that they are very overbearing, very publicized, and enough to make most of the people in the immortal region hear them. Ye Chong''s voice roared in the universe. He said he wanted to kill the three fairy kings. What if six fairy kings ran out to block the road at the moment? He''s not afraid at all.


    "Taoist friend, think twice, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" a man opened his mouth.


    "I never accept threats. If I didn''t become an immortal king in the past, I would do so, especially now. If you want to fight, just try. But my bad words are ahead. If you want to fight, you''d better promise to kill me today, otherwise..." ye Chongshen said.


    As soon as such words came out, the immortal field shook up and down. Ye Chong was really too strong. He was not afraid of the six immortal kings at all. Speaking such words was equivalent to threatening the six immortal kings.


    "Don''t mistake yourself!"


    The six fairy kings stood up at the same time. They were also fairy kings, and sent out six at one time. How could they fear a new fairy king? At the moment, although they didn''t want to do it so much, they still confronted Ye Chong, because they really didn''t want something to happen to the reincarnation, extinction and chaos fairy king.


    Although very few people may have selfish intentions, generally speaking, these fairy kings are for the sake of the whole fairy domain. They don''t want to lose their combat power at this critical moment.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. The next moment, his mind moved slightly and began to urge a taboo secret art.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    For a moment, a figure appeared on the top of Ye Chong''s head. His body was full of cyan breath. At this moment, he came out and stood side by side with him.


    This is the strong man of the Terran generation, a hero who opened up the Terran era, and impressively looks like the Qing emperor.


    "One Qi turns Sanqing, God Emperor and future body!"


    With Ye Chong drinking lightly, two figures appeared around him again. One is the Legendary God Emperor, and the other is obviously Ye Chong in the future, which is more powerful.


    At the moment, the three figures stand side by side with Ye Chong. Their eyes are incomparably indifferent, and their breath is at the level of fairy king.


    "This"


    Many strong people take a breath when they see this scene. Earlier, some people were worried about the safety of Ye Chong, but when they see this scene, these people are no longer afraid.


    Even the six fairy kings were afraid for a while. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to urge such a means. The situation was a little serious and seemed to be beyond their control.


    Not long ago, ye Chong was only one. He could suppress the three fairy kings by himself. Now he actually used such an unnatural means to turn out the existence of the three immortals at the same level. If there was a conflict, the three immortals only need to block three of the six fairy kings. Can the remaining three fairy kings be ye Chong''s opponents?


    You know, he just suppressed three fairy kings not long ago!


    This scene, as well as the consequences of this scene, made the six fairy kings who had felt secure look dignified. If they said they wanted to fight just now, now they really don''t dare to act rashly. This one in front of them is really a murderer. If they don''t agree with each other, they will work hard with them.


    If it''s really a fight to the death, God knows what will happen. Maybe there will be a peerless fairy king killed by his town!


    Far away, the strong of all ethnic groups are speechless. How terrible and terrible is Ye Chong''s combat power? After suppressing reincarnation, boundary extinction and chaos fairy king, is there such a card? It''s really frightening and frightening.


    The appearance of this scene made one of the fairy kings smile and his attitude obviously eased. He was no longer tough, but said with a somewhat deliberative tone: "Ye Xiaoyou, you should know that the turmoil in the star sea is really a time of employment. The lack of these three fairy Kings is not only bad for the fairy domain, but also bad for us. Maybe it will be difficult to protect ourselves in the future!"


    Obviously, even among the six fairy kings, some people are soft, which makes people speechless and understand that ye Chong can''t be forced too much at this time. Ye Chong''s strength really amazes all ethnic groups. It''s too powerful.


    Among the six fairy kings, some people''s attitude was reversed in an instant.


    "It means that as long as it doesn''t change, and as long as the combat power of both sides is still the same, there''s nothing even if I kill these three wastes?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    When this sentence was said, the six fairy kings were in a daze and didn''t know how to react.


    "You just need to tell me what big enemy is targeting US in Xianyu." Ye Chong said.


    "In the sea of stars, there are great enemies in the immortal realm." a fairy king said.


    "OK! You wait for me to come back."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. On this day, he directly entered the sea of stars. He was just a person, rolling up huge waves.


    A few days later, he came back with two heads, which shocked the whole immortal domain, because the two strong men were still alive, both of them were at the level of fairy king, and could not be killed so easily.


    After the return, ye Chong directly handed over the two creatures who had not completely died to the six immortal kings. Yan Dao asked them to refine the two creatures together, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    On the one hand, it was a show of kindness, on the other hand, it was a threat, which made the six fairy kings a little stunned. They didn''t know how to react.


    The one in front of him is really too rebellious. What is the so-called fairy king in his eyes? Really mean kill and kill, so casually go to the Xinghai and kill two back?


    "However, it''s a pity that the Immortal King level creatures in the Xinghai need luck. I finally met two and killed them. The rest may have noticed something. They all shrink up, but it doesn''t matter. Since I want to hedge against the three wastes, I''ll kill another person to gather together and go to the imperial world." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Obviously, ye Chong really wants to fulfill his promise. Since he wants to kill three fairy kings in this world, he takes the heads of three fairy kings to hedge. This is Liwei and an explanation to the six fairy kings.


    And the emperor world, he wanted to pass long ago.


    In his early years, he once entered the imperial world, but at that time, he was a mortal immortal. Although he rolled up some clouds and clouds and made the imperial world chaotic, he couldn''t hurt his bones after all. Now he has the strength to go deep into the imperial world.


    Moreover, as early as in the trial practice of Jiuji immortal road in that year, he once dreamed of the lost era and witnessed the sadness and hatred of that era. There are countless resentments between the emperor world and the heaven world. Many things can''t be solved like this.


    "OK! Since Taoist friends have this intention, we won''t talk nonsense. We believe in Taoist friends!" finally, the six fairy kings recognized the advice. What else can they say at this time? The two fairy King level heads in your hand are the best explanation.


    A man like Ye Chong has the same fighting power as three fairy kings, and he has the highest fighting power. If he continues to force Ye Chong at this time, he will be desperate for his own future.


    Moreover, after the six fairy kings secretly communicated, they felt that with the extreme combat power of Ye Chong, the fairy domain would only be more secure. In short, one leaf weighs more than three fairy kings.


    However, some face saving things still need to be done. Since ye Zhong says he wants to hedge, he needs to kill at least one more person.

 Chapter 2749

    "Emperor clan, I must go!" Ye Chong clenched his fist, and there was a flag hot light burning in his eyes.


    However, he is not in a hurry to leave at the moment. The six fairy kings have retreated and are refining the two heads together. Next, he just needs to wait for his last "explanation".


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t hurry to leave for the first time, but went to the star field where the king of fortune was located. He needed to meet some old friends first, and then enter the imperial world.


    A huge and ancient continent floats in the universe. There is an ancient city above. At the moment, there is a flow of chaos and the fog of fairyland, which makes the place look profound and magnificent, with an indescribable majesty.


    At this time, ye Chong arrived here, which shocked the whole king of fortune.


    Ye Chong''s reputation today is really killed. Who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know? He suppressed chaos, reincarnation and extinction. He is invincible and unparalleled in the world!


    In addition, there was news just now. He went deep into the sea and took back two heads, which are also the heads of creatures at the fairy King level!


    At this moment, the gate of the Immortal King of Fortune City is wide open, and all the senior leaders of the family are out together to line up to meet Ye Chong. At the same time, the golden light Avenue has been spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, so that ye Chong can climb above it.


    In addition, there is an old chariot, which looks very old and has ancient traces on it, but its origin is extremely amazing. The purpose is to ride for the God of creation, because he is the only one sitting above on weekdays.


    Today, one of his parents and children came to meet Ye Chong in person and asked Ye Chong to board the car and drive this ancient chariot of extraordinary significance into the king of fortune.


    The fairy king of fortune appeared. He stood in front of the fairy King''s house, got up to meet Ye Chong and asked him to enter the government office.


    This is the highest standard of courtesy. Other immortal kings who have lived for countless generations will not appear, but will wait in the cave.


    "It''s a shame for the younger generation to be so courteous to the king of fortune." Ye Chong said, and he really respected the king of fortune. Not only was the king of fortune polite to him the last time he came, but he saved him at the critical moment, and even sheltered his relatives and friends.


    He already knew that over the years, the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang have really taken care of the one vein of the sky mending cult. Otherwise, the sky mending cult would have been destroyed by the people of the other three families.


    "Little friend, why are you so polite? This shows that I am not mistaken about you. You are now based on the top of the immortal way. Don''t be polite to me. Just talk with my peers." the king of fortune smiled and said.


    A generation of fortune fairy King cultivated the legendary fortune Avenue. I don''t know how many centuries have passed, but there is no twilight on him.


    However, when facing this one, ye Chong didn''t care about him at all. At the same time, he knew how to be grateful and didn''t say anything else. When he was in the lower world, he was robbed by the fairy king, and the fairy king of fortune was willing to fight for him. Although he didn''t succeed in saving him, it was not a fault of war after all. Anyway, it was a kind of kindness and needed to be rewarded.


    "Taoist friend, you are so brave that you can kill two king level creatures in the Xinghai so quickly. I admire you very much." the king of creation sighed and said.


    But he continued: "but in fact, those two heads don''t have to be given to them. You stay and refine them slowly. After all, the existence of the fairy King level itself is the treasure."


    "When those two people fought with me, they had lost their ID. in the end, the gods were penetrated by me. I knew everything I should know, and I had succeeded in what they had."


    At this point, when ye Chong waved his hand, he saw a pile of things falling on the ground. Even the fairy king of creation was moved.


    There is an ancient array flag, which can arrange the battle at the level of fairy king.


    There is a legendary stone for all things. It is said that it can nurture all things and can be used at will.


    There are also top divine materials such as immortal tears, green copper and so on, which can quench Immortal King''s utensils.


    In addition, there is a huge axe. At first glance, it exudes a powerful breath and is filled with the power of the fairy King level. This is a real fairy King soldier, and has been erased.


    In addition, there are some scriptures, bottles and cans, which can be said to be miscellaneous things. These are the treasures of a generation of fairy kings.


    When the fairy king of fortune saw this scene, he was surprised. It can only be said that this is really the top treasure. A fairy King owns it, but all of it has been searched by Ye Chong.


    "The king of fortune, please accept it. This is my respect." Ye Chong sent all these things out, and he didn''t want them at all.


    "No, little friend, these things are too valuable for me to collect." the fairy King shook his head. These things are too valuable. Not to mention anything else, just a fairy King soldier inside is enough to shock people.


    Because not every Immortal King can refine the strongest weapon, but if there is one, it is enough to refine one.


    "Please put it away. I''ve killed the two strong men in the star sea, and this is only one of them. There''s another. I''ll keep it myself." Ye Chong said.


    Obviously, he can get a lot of benefits from killing two immortals this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be so generous.


    The rest of the things he is going to use to arm other people of mending heaven sect, at least to make mending heaven sect grow in an all-round way and make his own side close to invincible.


    The king of fortune wanted to refuse, but ye Chong was very determined, and he could only accept it in the end.


    "In fact, this time there are three old guys, samsara, jiemie and chaos. They have been in Xianyu for so many years. The hiding must be amazing. I''ll open it when I return from the emperor''s world. Otherwise, if I open it now, it won''t give face to the other six old guys. At that time, I''ll invite you to open it with the yin-yang fairy king." ye chongdao.


    Ye Chong remembers the kindness of the two. Moreover, the yin-yang fairy king is the second master of the four elephants. To some extent, he is a family.


    The reincarnation fairy king is in a complicated mood at the moment and is speechless. That''s the three legendary top fairy kings. I didn''t expect to be suppressed by the young man in front of me.


    Recall that half a million years ago, ye Chong was just a little warrior. When he was in the immortal domain, the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill him, but he was blocked by the creation fairy king.


    Only then did the three immortal kings enter the lower world.


    However, it''s amazing that after hundreds of thousands of years, ye Chong can grow to this point. It''s really frightening.


    If the fairy king of fortune had nothing to do with him, he might be afraid of leaf weight at the moment.


    "I know it''s inevitable that you will go to the imperial family. On the one hand, it''s equivalent to giving an account to the six immortal kings. On the other hand, I hope you can take this opportunity to explore the reality of the imperial family, so I won''t stop you. However, I hope you can do the next thing before you go, that is to determine the orthodox status of your mending heaven sect, and then you can be aboveboard "Accept the territory of the three immortals," suggested the king of fortune.


    "We should share a grand event with the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang." Ye Chong smiled. He was not a three-year-old child. Naturally, he knew that friendship belongs to friendship and interests belong to interests.


    Samsara, chaos and jiemie almost occupy about one-third of the territory on the bright side of the immortal domain. If you want to teach yourself to swallow such a big piece of fat, you will probably die. However, if you cooperate with the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang, you can naturally get the greatest benefits. Even if you need to divide some benefits to the two immortal families, the rule of mending the sky will be extremely stable.


    "In my name, I will fix the sky to teach the great fortune for millions of generations and the territory for hundreds of millions of miles!" Ye Chong opened his mouth. At the same time, his hands condensed the mark into a Dharma seal and hit it on the curtain of heaven.


    With the sound of "boom", the atmosphere was vast and terrible in all directions. The grand and peaceful atmosphere spread out, covering most of the territory ruled by the original three fairy kings.


    "Bold! Who dares to occupy the territory of immortal territory at will?"


    "Daren, who dares to set the rules of Xianyu and promise for thousands of years!"


    At this moment, yells came from different directions of the immortal realm, and all the people who spoke were a generation of immortal kings, because only people in this realm could sense that great changes would happen next.


    "My name is Ye Zhong, the king of Ye Xian!"


    Ye Chong spoke faintly. With his voice, he set the fairy King number for himself. At the same time, he used his fairy King number as his Dharma purpose to correct his name, and cut off infinite good luck in his name. This kind of fortune is fate. In this way, it fell and shrouded all the disciples of mending heaven, and also shrouded over the third of the territory.


    As soon as the name of King ye Xianwang came out, the four sides were quiet.


    In the past few days, his name has been circulating in the whole immortal domain, because he is too powerful. He suppressed the three immortal kings of samsara, fortune and chaos, and then confronted the six immortal kings. Finally, he went deep into the Xinghai and killed two king level creatures in the Xinghai.


    Since such a fierce man has set his own fairy king and his own decree, no one in the world dares to provoke him. This is the reputation of killing him, which can be called brilliant achievements.


    Even if he was young, no one dared to despise him. As soon as the name of King ye Xianwang came out, he had a powerful deterrent.


    In fact, few people in Xianyu can give orders like this. It is the most powerful giant, and it is not without cost.

 Chapter 2750

    The cause and effect of seizing the immortal domain has determined the eternal opportunity, which is equivalent to seizing part of the destiny of the immortal domain. From now on, the mending heaven cult will also be protected by the destiny of the immortal domain.


    However, everything in this world is still about a balance after all. Ye Chong has seized a great fortune today and acted in order to mend the sky. He will bear a great cause and effect in the future. Maybe nothing, but maybe he will return it in the future.


    "If you need to protect your ethnic group, I will do it. No one dares to be right with you in the immortal domain now. Why?" the king of fortune fairy sighed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not sure how long it will take me to go to the imperial world. If some things are stipulated in my name, naturally no one dares to act recklessly, and it won''t be too difficult for you to do so." Ye Zhong said.


    Because he has a huge debt to mending the sky. Over the years, because of his relationship, mending the sky has been living in dire straits.


    In this regard, the fairy king of creation can only sigh. Any fairy king has his own way. Since ye Chong chooses so, it''s hard to stop him.


    Soon, ye Zhong asked people to pick up Hua Xi, Yang Feng, hongchenzi and others.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect to see you again for so many years!" Gu Peng demon really lost his so-called dignity this time. At the moment, he turned into a palm sized pengbird and fell on Ye Zhong''s left shoulder as in the past. Obviously, he was really excited.


    Since he was accepted by Ye Chong and followed Ye Chong, how many years has he not been like this?


    You know, although these 500000 years have been in the immortal domain, the days of mending the sky cult are really difficult. It is not only a material pain, but a pain that can''t see the future and hope. Such pain penetrates my heart.


    Fortunately, now everything has come to an end and you can see the light.


    "Master." Hua Xi walked out and half knelt on the ground.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng also came and knelt on the ground.


    "Let you suffer." Ye Zhong sighed. He asked these people to sit down and slowly tell the old things over the years.


    "Shizun, Shiniang has been worried for years. The disciple was worried that something might happen to her, so she didn''t appear this time." Hua Xidao.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Even in the immortal realm, there is a strong immortal material, but if it does not become an immortal, it is impossible to live forever. For so many years, the greatest miracle is that Lingyue can live all the time.


    "Let her be covered with dust for the time being. Now is not the best time. When I come to the emperor''s world, I will go directly to the three old men''s cave to search for the best treasure, wash the marrow for you and rebuild the foundation for your martial mother." ye chongdao.


    But even so, some people of mending the sky cult have passed away after all. 500000 years, even in the immortal region, have been a long time. They are as powerful as ye Chong. At the moment, they also feel powerless to return to the sky.


    "However, I won''t give up my followers of mending heaven. If there is no reincarnation in this world, I''ll look for all my will and obsession. Ye Chong spoke faintly, but followed the law. This represents the fairy King''s oath, causing a void vibration.


    You should know that some immortal kings in the world believe in reincarnation, some do not believe in reincarnation, and ye Chong is also a person who does not believe in reincarnation. He only believes that he is invincible in this life. One invincible person can crush all the great enemies in the past and now and solve all problems.


    But sometimes the manpower is exhausted. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t fight time. Watching the people around them die one by one, ye Chong is also a little sad. Although he doesn''t believe in reincarnation, he still hopes to have it.


    "Master, do you really want to go to the imperial realm?" Hua Xi said.


    "I''m going," Ye Chong said.


    "Did I bother you?" Hua Xi said.


    Because when ye Chong confronted the six fairy kings before, the six fairy kings had softened at the end. In fact, even if he didn''t go to the imperial world at the moment, the six fairy kings couldn''t say anything.


    However, under such circumstances, mending heaven may be criticized in the future, which is not good for the development of mending heaven.


    "Don''t think about it. The collapse of the era of our heavenly world has been associated with the imperial family several times. This is the great cause and effect between our heavenly world and the imperial world. It can''t be run away. Even if there is no event of that day, I will definitely go to the imperial world once. Now there is only one more excuse."


    Leaf weight opening.


    This is also a fact. Since ye Chong becomes an immortal in the ten thousand realms of the heavens and is the only fairy king in the world, it goes without saying that he naturally has to bear the huge cause and effect of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, which is a necessary thing.


    Moreover, from a large level, the immortal realm and the heavens belong to the same camp, and the enemies of both sides are the same. The relationship between immortal realm and the world of heaven is the death of lips and teeth.


    If the strong of the imperial realm really enter the immortal realm, even now the heaven and the world can ensure a time of peace, but it can never be maintained for too long.


    Therefore, no matter from that point of view, ye Chong needs to make a move.


    After all, if he fought with the six immortal kings that day, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In this way, he intimidated the six fairy kings, and the best way is to soften their attitude and give in.


    But he must give an "account" to the six fairy kings, otherwise, the six fairy kings will not be able to give an account to the world.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go to the imperial world. In addition to giving an "account", ye Chong also has the intention to comprehensively test his combat power and frighten the kings of the immortal region again.


    As long as ye Chong returns from this trip to the imperial realm, the status of mending heaven cult in the immortal domain is as solid as gold soup, and no one dares to question it any more.


    Therefore, no matter from which level, this trip to the imperial world is essential.


    Otherwise, there may be another conflict between the two sides. At this stage, as the six fairy kings worry, Xianyu really can''t have civil strife.


    Finally, ye Chong left the fairy King''s treasure seized from Xinghai and asked the fairy king of fortune to settle it on his behalf. In this way, the mending heaven cult officially took over the huge territory, and he went on his way to the imperial world.


    As for the other old friends, they came quickly at the moment, but they were a little slower and didn''t meet Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong wants to attack first, come back, determine some things, and then meet other old friends.


    "He really went. Did he want to kill himself into the imperial realm?"


    The news soon spread all over the immortal region, and all ethnic groups and religions were speechless with surprise. King Ye Xian really did what he said. He really wanted to kill another king level creature in the imperial world to flush out the number.


    To some extent, the emperor clan is more dangerous than the Xinghai. It is a real dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It has been opposed to the immortal realm since ancient times and can be immortal since ancient times, which shows a lot of problems.


    Moreover, there seems to be a great connection between the emperor family and the origin. It can be said that the dark side of the emperor family is also unfathomable.


    Of course, this is what some fairy kings know, and ordinary creatures can''t understand it.


    But one thing everyone knows is that the imperial family is extremely powerful, difficult to provoke and extremely powerful. In the process of war between Xianyu and the imperial family in history, it is basically more than a few wins less. Many times, Xianyu has to rely on huge checkpoints to resist Xianyu.


    Later, with the lower boundary such as Zhutian Wanjie as the buffer zone, the front battlefield encountered by Xianyu was less, but it does not mean that Xianyu took advantage of it, and their losses are still great.


    Therefore, it has happened since ancient times that the emperor killed the immortal realm, but it is really unprecedented for the Immortal King to enter the emperor realm.


    At this moment, ye entered the imperial realm, which represents a new history and is naturally the focus of the world.


    "King Ye Xian, which way is he going to go?" someone said with concern.


    At this time, even the oldest fairy king was silently watching. They all opened their eyes and stared at the direction of Ye Chong. After all, this scene was too shocking.


    Soon, someone told the fairy king.


    "King ye Xianwang walked through the legendary Nantian gate. He left there and entered the imperial realm from that place."


    Once this statement was made, all fairy kings were frightened. What about even a generation of fairy kings? At the moment, they can''t sit still. They stand up one by one, and they don''t know how many eyes turn to the place where the South Tianmen gate is located.


    Nantianmen is of great significance. That place is closest to the imperial realm. In the ancient times, this place has been felled for millions of years. I don''t know how many people have died. Now this place has long been sealed, and I don''t know how many eras no one has gone in and out.


    Everything in those years was too tragic. People in Xianyu and the imperial world fought in this place. I don''t know how many creatures died. It is said that the bones can be piled into mountains and the blood can be filled into the sea.


    It is said that even the fairy king and emperor once bled in that place, and too many great people died in that place. In the end, both sides could not bear it, so they had to retreat, and then the place was completely sealed.


    Now, that place has been sealed. I don''t know how long it has been.


    At that time, I don''t know how many eras have passed. Except for some fairy kings and emperors, no one has known the situation of that place for a long time.


    Therefore, ye Chong''s taking the South Tianmen road now will make many martial artists puzzled, but soon after someone from the Xianwang family spread the truth, the whole world was really shocked and caused a huge sensation.


    The strong of all ethnic groups are in hot discussion, one by one, they are shocked to the point where it is difficult to attach, and they can''t speak at all.


    How many years have passed, and ye Zhong finally wants to go this way?

 Chapter 2751

    In fact, there are many ways to enter the imperial realm from Xianyu, but the most aboveboard one is the South Tianmen road. Ye Chong is a fairy king of a generation. Naturally, he has to take this road. All he has to do is to enter the fairy realm, and kill the confidence and pride of the emperor family alone.


    Soon, ye Chong came outside the Nantianmen gate, an ancient city gate, which has been guarded since ancient times. Basically, the people sent here to guard the city pass are all disobedient disciples of the major fairy King families. They all guard the passage here.


    For several centuries, it has been very quiet here, and the whole huge city is red. It can be said that there is no grass. Even the aura is about to dry up and all are replaced by the evil Qi.


    Because in the past, this place has been stained with the blood of more than one fairy king, and this place has extinct all its vitality.


    Therefore, this place is like a cage. There is no way to practice in this place. Whoever is sent here is basically a great punishment.


    "Who the hell is it? How dare you come here!"


    Outside the Nantian gate, at the moment, those garrisons saw a giant beast, which was the legendary Jiuyou Warcraft. It had a ferocious face, exuded a quasi fairy level breath, and shrouded in chaotic twilight.


    "Silent, this person is the new king of Ye Xian. Does he want to go this way, and then leave the customs from this place and enter the imperial realm?"


    The news of the living creatures here is not so closed. They have known Ye Chong''s news and deeds in recent days.


    Ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and drove to the South Gate of heaven.


    The people of the big family and those who are called guardians are as frightened as seeing ghosts. They are worried that ye Chong is crazy in this place, because they did not expect that a generation of Ye Xianwang would appear in this place.


    "Open the gate!" Ye Chong said.


    Then I saw that the Jiuyou Warcraft roared, and the roar of the avenue came out. At the moment, it is no longer the ancestor of the demon family, but ye Chong''s simplest mount, but even so, its breath is still boundless.


    "This..." those guardians were all trembling with fear, and some even kept convulsing, and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Why? Don''t you want to open the door? Or do you think I''m not qualified?" Ye Chong said faintly. There are people from the three fairy King families. How can he have a good impression? At the moment, he opened his mouth like this, and the smell of the fairy King level spread out. Even the real fairy couldn''t bear it, and each one began to limp on the ground.


    A group of people are thrilled. They are trembling there. They are really speechless.


    This is the power of the fairy king. Once such power comes out, how can other creatures resist it?


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, ye Chong personally opened the gate of the city gate and went out by himself.


    After leaving the city gate, you can see a broken world. This is a big universe, which has long been crippled.


    According to legend, this place was once a so-called lower boundary, but it could not withstand the impact of the war and was finally destroyed.


    It can be seen that there are endless star bones and cosmic dust everywhere. At the same time, there are still many bones suspended in the void. Up to now, there are terrible and powerful divine power fluctuations, and some blood is still glowing. This should be king level blood, which is very terrible.


    In this way, ye Chong sat on the Jiuyou Warcraft and walked through the broken universe. Soon, he saw that there was also a city gate opposite. It was solid and immortal. From this place, he could enter the imperial world.


    Since ancient times, this place has been in opposition to the South Tianmen gate of Xianyu. There were too many wars in this place that year, which was unimaginable.


    But now the long and incomparable years have passed. Except for the oldest fairy king and emperor, others have long forgotten the things here.


    Even the immortal kings and emperors of later generations basically don''t know what happened that year.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the gate of the imperial family. He was silent.


    Unless this place is attacked, it is impossible to open the imperial world. If you want to attack, even ye Chong can''t break the gate unless there are immortal King soldiers or Immortal King level creatures exploding.


    Fairy King self explosion? Unless which Immortal King is crazy, who wants to die for no reason?


    Not to mention Immortal King soldiers. Even creatures at the Immortal King level don''t necessarily have Immortal King soldiers, because refining such weapons requires opportunity. Many immortal kings can only use immortal weapons. Who is willing to let the Immortal King soldiers explode in this place?


    In particular, the great turmoil is coming. Now all kings want to improve themselves and strive to become stronger. They will never do anything to damage themselves and weapons.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he waved and saw a tower appear. It was somewhat similar to his Haotian tower, but it was more mysterious and mysterious. This tower was transformed by his counter cutting Avenue, but now it is used to refine the gods of the three fairy kings.


    "Ye Chong, if you act against the sky, you will fall after all!"


    "Such cause and effect, heaven and earth will certainly be robbed, and you will eventually be robbed!"


    The three fairy kings are roaring and their eyes are red. What a noble identity they are, but they have become prisoners. They will be refined today.


    They are convinced that ye Zhong''s means will sooner or later erase them.


    Because they have a feeling that ye Chong''s own system is too extraordinary. If he continues to study like this, he may be able to directly kill the Immortal King level creatures, rather than such painstaking refining.


    The so-called King level creatures are immortal, which is equivalent to the past. If there are rules beyond the past, it is likely to break all the rules.


    "Quack!"


    Ye chonghan said.


    He looked at the three people in the tower, and then raised his hand to deprive them of everything.


    For example, on one side of the reincarnation fairy king, there is a reincarnation mirror, which is his immortal King soldier, bright and eye-catching. Once urged, it can urge the reincarnation Avenue, strong and unparalleled.


    These days, ye Zhong has been refining this reincarnation mirror and erasing the mark on it.


    Even if the reincarnation fairy king is close at hand, he is helpless. He almost has to be refined. How can he have the heart to manage his weapons.


    Finally, the weapon flickered slightly, forming an aperture over Ye Chong, because it was originally an Immortal King soldier integrating attack and defense. It could not only kill the enemy, but also protect itself well.


    After all, in order to refine this reincarnation mirror, the reincarnation fairy king also paid a certain price.


    "Qiang"


    Then, ye Chong took out a long handle, which was the weapon of the immortal killing king in the world, and now it has been refined into 7788.


    When ye Chong waved his hands, he grabbed the Immortal King soldier in his hand, and finally forcefully erased the brand inside the Immortal King soldier.


    "Well, it seems that only your life Dharma phase is a little interesting?" Ye Zhong looked at the chaotic fairy king, then waved his hand and detained a virtual shadow formed by the chaotic ancient beast. This is the life Dharma phase of the chaotic fairy king. He has no fairy King soldiers, but he has refined his life Dharma phase like a weapon.


    With the sound of "hum", even this virtual shadow was absorbed by Ye Chong''s spirit. After being refined, he was entangled outside his own spirit, which is also an integral part of attack and defense.


    It can be said that after such means, ye Chong is equivalent to taking charge of the weapons of the three fairy kings. It''s not too much to be fully armed. Few people in the world can compare.


    Because in the past, when a fairy king died or was defeated, the first thing to do was self explosion, not only to destroy his own flesh and gods and not to refine his opponent, but also to destroy even the fairy King soldiers, which could not be left to his opponent.


    This is also why Immortal King soldiers are rare since ancient times.


    Ye Chong today is equivalent to taking three Immortal King soldiers, which makes his combat power improve a lot out of thin air.


    "You''ve taken our weapons like this. It''s a big cause and effect. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later!" the chaotic fairy king said in a cold voice. His voice was full of hate. You know, his half life skills are in the chaotic ancient animal Dharma.


    Even when he realized the Tao, he realized it through his own body, so he was taken away. He was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out and had no strong combat power.


    "I''m going to take your life. What are the only three weapons?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, the three fairy kings had a premonition of something bad and realized something. Then they looked here.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, directly imprisoned the God of the reincarnation fairy king, and then began to exert his strongest magic power, tear his God apart and blast him to the front.


    "Young generation! You!" the reincarnation fairy King roared.


    It''s a shame. What did someone regard him as? Use it to blast the door of the imperial world? It''s really embarrassing. It''s a shame I''ve never seen before.


    At the same time, this is also a fatal threat, because ye important killed them!


    Bang!


    The spirit of the reincarnation fairy king was torn, and then killed on the gate, making a loud noise.


    However, the immortal gods of the fairy King were immortal. Finally, his gods reorganized and recovered as before.


    "Well, it''s really good, really good!" Ye Chong nodded slightly.


    After that, he grabbed the spirit with his backhand and bombarded it out again.


    At the same time, he treated the gods of chaos and the king of immortality in the same way and blasted at the ancient city gate.


    Because, according to the saying, the fairy king needs to explode to open the gate, and ye Chong uses them for experiments.

 Chapter 2752

    Smashing the door with the fairy King''s spirit? It can be said that since ancient times, only Ye Chongyi has been able to do this.


    "Dong"


    After a long time, the God of the reincarnation fairy King finally exploded and broke into a light rain. Although he was really strong, he couldn''t stand ye Chong. In this way, he constantly took his God as a weapon and killed him. Eventually, he broke up.


    Although it could be reorganized at the end of the day, it was too much for him to consume, but the essence of his spirit was destroyed.


    I have to admit that this ancient city is too strong. Ye Chong blasted the gods of the three fairy kings several times, and it finally cracked.


    After this step, the three immortals of reincarnation, extinction and chaos are scary, because they realize that if they are not careful, they may die here.


    Then ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue glowed. He used his avenue to control the spirit of the reincarnation fairy king, and again blasted to the place where the city gate was located.


    "Boom"


    This time, it was earth shaking. The gate tower collapsed. This was a change initiated by Ye Chong himself. He detonated his own Avenue, which attracted all the potential energy among the reincarnation fairy King gods.


    "Ah"


    A fairy King screamed.


    The two immortal kings of jiemie and chaos are scary, because they clearly realize that the breath of reincarnation Immortal King is decreasing sharply, and a generation of Immortal King is coming to an end.


    "Poof"


    Finally, ye Chong urged Chang Jian in his hand. This was the Immortal King soldier who originally belonged to the Immortal King of the world. In this way, he split the last immortal mark of the reincarnation Immortal King, and sent out a sad scream.


    In the end, there was a violent wind and blood rain in this place, and a generation of fairy King fell like this. This scene is really terrible.


    Ye Chong was indifferent. He sacrificed his tower again and included the remaining gods of jiemie and chaos.


    The remaining two fairy kings are all hairy at the moment. Can ye Chong really wipe them out completely? A generation of reincarnation fairy king died too miserably. It was not a normal war death, but was killed by Ye Chong as a weapon?


    And in the future, will the two of them also take this step? Finally become Ye Chong''s prop to open up his way home? If so, their fate would be too bleak.


    In this way, the city gate was broken. Even the rules of this place were broken. There was smoke rising into the sky. All the powerful imperialists guarding here died in the war, and all were hanged by a huge impact.


    The fairy King knocks at the pass and uses the fairy King level gods to explode here. This scene is bound to be terrible.


    And ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft like this. He looked indifferent and entered the imperial world, and disappeared from this place.


    "What? The portal connecting the immortal domain was pierced by someone? And it was pierced by someone from the outside?"


    "Who did it? The fairy king of the fairy kingdom?"


    The movement here is really too big. Soon, it attracted the close imperial strongmen. As a result, the imperial strongmen were stunned. Many people couldn''t react, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    This immortal city gate has special significance in the imperial family, which means that it can suppress the immortal region for thousands of years in the future. It can be said that it is a symbol of the power of the imperial family, but it was broken today.


    The emperor of the imperial family also knows what kind of war happened in the place where the gate is located, and what level of creatures are falling constantly. The gate really can''t be broken. Once broken, it means a real big confrontation with the fairy king from the immortal region, and then there will be a big fight without death.


    "Can there be an army in Xianyu?" on this day, the emperor of the emperor family asked.


    "No, half a person didn''t see it. Everything was too quiet. It was a little quiet!" the emperor of the emperor family appeared. After exploring, he quickly reported the news back.


    Because they can''t see any trace or breath in this place, as if this important city gate collapsed suddenly.


    However, such news made the emperor family feel like a great enemy. Several of the most powerful emperors woke up from sitting at the gate, one by one, looking for invaders everywhere.


    Even if you enter the imperial world, you don''t even leave a clue. It''s too powerful.


    At this critical moment of turmoil in the star sea, it is really hard to say what to say.


    However, they still couldn''t find any clues in the end, because if people at this level deliberately erase their clues, they really can''t deduce and can''t find them.


    Then, ye Chong walked among the famous mountains and rivers of the imperial family. On the one hand, he was exploring the reality of the imperial family, on the other hand, he was looking for a suitable emperor.


    Sifang emperor, Xuehai emperor and Kuangyang emperor all fought with Ye Chong, so he wanted to kill him most.


    However, things went against his wishes. He walked all the way, but he couldn''t find the trace of the three emperors.


    Perhaps because of fate, ye Chong finally came to the area where Hu Li was located again. Here, he felt a breath of emperor level.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, not only did I become a generation of emperor, but even the tiger emperor who nearly fell in those years, has risen again and officially become emperor? There are so many capable people of the emperor family?" Ye Chong was stunned when he sensed that breath.


    At that time, I should have destroyed the opportunity for the promotion of emperor Huli, but I didn''t expect him to become a generation of emperor after many years, which shows that the means of the emperor family shocked the world.


    However, this is also the fate of both sides, because ye Chong sensed that the tiger Emperor Li should have just entered this realm. Not long ago, he may even get what treasure he can enter this realm under the circumstance of fate meeting.


    Since he sensed the breath of this one and the two sides were so destined, ye Chong would not avoid it. Moreover, he has achieved the Immortal King fruit position, which is completely different from the last time he entered this field. He is not afraid even in the face of the oldest emperor, let alone a new emperor?


    What if he entered the rank of emperor? If you can pit once in those years, you can pit and kill in World War I today.


    Ye Chong, familiar with the road, came directly to the place where the tiger Emperor Li was sitting, and looked indifferent with his hands on his back.


    "Boom"


    Not far away, the mountain suddenly cracked, and then an ancient fierce tiger appeared. Then the ancient fierce tiger turned into a middle-aged man. He was covered with white armor, his hair was also white, and his eyes were sharp and terrible.


    This is a true emperor. At this moment, the spirit of God is boiling, the smell of chaos is swirling, and the smell of the avenue is full of the sky. He stands here and puts the Buddha alone to suppress the ancient heavens.


    It can only be said that he is too strong. He has incomparable blood and gas, which is so strong that he can almost fill this cosmic sky.


    This is the real emperor, a king level creature.


    Obviously, in the past 500000 years, Hu Li has finally entered this realm. Unfortunately, he is not a giant among the king level creatures, because ye Chong''s behavior is equivalent to breaking his road.


    If ye Chong hadn''t acted like that, he should have become a king as early as 500000 years ago, and now he is mostly a giant among King level creatures.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky at that time and met Ye Zhong, who had just become a red earth fairy.


    At this moment, when he saw Ye Chong, he was also stunned and distracted. He got the news that ye Chong should have been killed by the three immortal kings of Xianyu together. How can he not only appear now, but also become a generation of immortal kings? Such means are too earth shaking and appalling!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a cause and effect between you and me. In those years, you were bad for me. Today, I just became a generation of emperor, and you appeared." emperor Hu Li said calmly, but there was a terrible momentum in such calm.


    Such a breath is earth shaking. If there is a real preacher and the emperor of heaven here, I''m afraid they all have to surrender and can''t face such a breath.


    "Yes, the cause and effect between you and me is really not small. I wanted to kill an emperor casually to make up the count. How could I expect to meet you." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "You..." emperor Hu Li suddenly felt something. Then he looked up at the sky and began to deduce.


    An old memory revived, and then he recalled some old things that were impossible.


    "Lost era, mythical heaven, World War I of Chenguan, it''s you! It''s you!" emperor Hu Li''s words were hurried. At the moment, his look changed and was as powerful as him. At the moment, he was a bit of a gaffe and locked Ye Chong.


    "Unexpectedly, you and I have such a cause and effect. This is the third time we have met. Unexpectedly, you really appear!" emperor Hu Li opened his mouth again, with a dignified look, extremely serious and cautious.


    It can be imagined how shocked he is at the moment. He is really like a great enemy and needs to be treated seriously!


    "It seems that what I did at jiujixian road was not false. It was really an incarnation. I entered that era and had a war with the creatures of the emperor family! I should have killed you in those years. I didn''t expect you to become a climate today!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "I should have given this sentence to you! I had to kill you at that time. I didn''t expect you to become a generation of emperor. It''s my fault. Today I''ll erase all the mistakes in the past!" emperor Hu Li looked serious. At this moment, his Dharma body soared, towering, huge and incomparable terror, directly showing his strongest posture.

 Chapter 2753

    "I only hate that I dreamt back to the lost era. I didn''t have enough strength and didn''t kill you." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, his heaven and earth Dharma phase also soared in an instant, so he stood in the universe.


    "Unexpected! Unexpected!" emperor Hu Li sighed again and again, and looked worried at the same time.


    In the past, when he wanted to become a king, he was obstructed by Ye Chong, which broke the great cause and effect. Today, he just became a king, and ye Chong appeared again.


    It seems that ye Chong''s appearance is aimed at him. It''s really scary to the extreme.


    "The secret of heaven, cause and effect, fate, etc. are really wonderful. You and I have only seen each other three times, but each time is nearly a hundred years apart. It''s really wonderful." emperor Hu Li murmured.


    This seems to show from another side that the cause and effect between the two people is really deep, and deep to an unimaginable level.


    "But even if there are these causes and effects, it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you today, everything will be solved naturally." said the tiger Emperor Li, and approached the front at the same time.


    "Do you think you can kill me? You have been defeated by me twice. What are you today?" Ye Chong said and approached the front at the same time.


    "This time is different from the past. Since you dare to be presumptuous and come to our world today, it will soon be the situation of the killing of kings. Do you think you can go?" the Lord Hu Li said.


    In fact, he mentioned other emperors not because he was afraid of Ye Chong. As an immortal giant, he has always been fearless, not to mention that he is already a generation of emperors at the moment. He just wants to disturb Ye Chong''s heart. He really wants to kill Ye Chong. Because from these two encounters, he knew very well how terrible the young man was and how terrible the destructive power he had.


    "Lord Huli, since I came to kill you, would I not have been prepared? You only know that I am a fairy king, but do you know that I also run through the heaven and earth with the spirit talisman. So far, no one else has appeared. Don''t you understand why?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Obviously, in order to kill the tiger Emperor Li, ye Zhong had already arranged the heaven and earth array to isolate the induction of other emperors. Otherwise, the two of them had talked for so long, and the other emperors had already noticed it and killed it.


    "Once you and I start, it will be earth shaking. At that time, you think you can hide your real body?" the tiger emperor said coldly.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, he made a strong move. A blood red tripod flew out at the moment, and there was a dazzling light roaring out. There was a killing smell that even the stars could strangle, which was enough to destabilize the heavens.


    It can be seen that at the moment, the universe around is cut to pieces. The ancient fierce tiger Lord kills and cuts, and the tiger Emperor Li is an expert in this way. If he makes such a move at the moment, he can vaguely see the sea of stars from here.


    It can only be said that emperor Huli is really powerful. Although he has just entered the level of King level creatures and become a generation of emperor, he can definitely look down on the world!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, even ye Chong didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, he tried his best to kill emperor Hu Li in the shortest time. Otherwise, if other emperors were aware of it, they would definitely rush to it at the first time. At that time, even he might not be able to hold it.


    Of course, such a battle is absolutely impossible. In such a situation, when both sides start, they absolutely use the strongest means and strive to distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and the reincarnation realm flew out at the moment. The weapon that the reincarnation fairy King became famous was a mirror light roaring out and flying towards the front. At the same time, he was holding Changjian, a weapon belonging to the immortal killing king of the world, and cut it out towards the front.


    "When"


    The imperial weapon of emperor Huli, the tripod with the breath of killing and cutting, was shot out towards the front at the moment. Endless killing light spread out in an instant, and countless Avenue symbols and flames broke out.


    This place suddenly collapsed, the star road collapsed, and the long river of years surrounded the two people. It can only be said that this is definitely a peerless war!


    Ye Chong wants to separate life and death and kill the result between one blow, but the tiger emperor is crafty and slippery. He doesn''t want to shake with Ye Chong, but avoids his edge and pushes the imperial weapon in front of him. He is constantly retreating.


    "It''s impossible to end the battle in an instant. The ancient four-star Lord kills you. It has existed since ancient times. Today, he kills you!" the tiger emperor shouted.


    Four ancient stars appeared behind him, known as the archaic four stars, which directly formed an unimaginable killing light and covered the front. We should annihilate Ye Chong''s body and kill Ye Chong.


    This is the power of killing and cutting. It is the real glory of killing. It is enough to cover and kill everything.


    At the same time, it is also the secret skill of emperor Hu Li, which is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "Boom"


    The reincarnation mirror suspended above Ye Chong''s head vibrates at the moment, and countless reincarnation light sweeps out, carrying the terrible power of time. It seems that it can reverse everything and change everything. From this mouth, the Immortal King soldier can also see the horror of the reincarnation Immortal King.


    Now ye Chong urges the reincarnation mirror. It can only be said that the light is too bright. It is like a thunderbolt. It can really blow away all obstacles and kill the real body of the tiger emperor li.


    If you are swept by the light of the reincarnation mirror, even a generation of tiger Emperor Li, I''m afraid the outcome is unpredictable.


    "When"


    At the same time, he sneered and offered an ancient bronze bell. In a flash, he heard the scene of turbulence in the world and the collapse of years. A terrible force swept out like the sea and annihilated all the places where ye Chong was located.


    "Back in those days, when I was in seclusion, I was disturbed by you. What price did I pay for re attacking the emperor? Even walking out of a road again is equivalent to abolishing all my past! Today, I control the breath of the two roads. If I want to kill you, who can stop it?" roared emperor Hu Li.


    This also shows the real reason why he was able to enter the territory of the emperor, because he reopened a road, which is equivalent to re preaching. Being able to do such a thing can only be said to be incomparable against the sky.


    At this moment, the ferocious and invincible nature of a generation of giants is no doubt. He is crazy and wants to kill Ye Chong here.


    Ye Chong''s body was obliterated by the terrible smell. It seemed that his body was disintegrating. The Ancient Bell sent out a chaotic smell. It was too powerful. It seemed to be more terrible than the emperor''s weapon of tiger emperor li.


    Obviously, this should be the fundamental reason why he can go to the Second Avenue. It should also be the biggest opportunity he has obtained in the past 500000 years and the most terrible card of leaf weight.


    "It''s really strong." Ye Chong smiled, but he was not terrible. His body recovered quickly, and his runes gathered together quickly. At the same time, his flesh glowed. There were Avenue runes in every pore, which made him quickly recover to the youngest state.


    At this time, his body is like a tower, which can become heaven and earth, then fix everything in the world and cut everything in the world. He seemed so mysterious that every Rune spreading out of his body contained infinite profound meaning.


    "Boom"


    Finally, an ancient tower appeared behind Ye Chong. The Taoist light and rune streamed in the interior, which was complex and mysterious to a shocking extent.


    All kinds of visions are present at this moment!


    At this moment, the heavens appear together, and one layer is higher than another, holding the leaf weight at the moment.


    The avenue Golden Lotus appeared everywhere, filled with the universe, and the river of time and space appeared, just like watering those Avenue Golden Lotus, so it spread out all over the world.


    But the next moment, the golden lotus of the avenue annihilated, all turned into dust and dust. With the indescribable power of Nirvana, you can see that ye Chong''s figure replaced everything, his Tao replaced all the avenues, and his Tao cut everything.


    Such a scene is too terrible, just as ye Chong replaced all others. At the same time, infinite meaning appears at this moment. When ye Chong hits, each blow is a fist seal, representing the emperor''s killing.


    The emperor killed the seal, which has unimaginable lethality to the emperor family.


    This kind of emperor killing seal bearing Ye Chong Avenue has become unimaginable since it has been fully urged.


    "Kill!" Ye Chong shouted and shook the emperor''s world. At the moment, all the other emperors were shocked and rushed to this place at the fastest speed.


    But their speed is still slow.


    Ye Chong''s Avenue converged and turned into emperor killing seal at this moment. Such a blow contained the breath of his reverse cutting Avenue, and integrated all his past cultivation into it.


    This kind of killing is also formed after the cultivation of a hundred classics in the furnace. When they gather together, they blow forward with a shocking vision.


    It can be said that the leaf weight at the moment is unmatched.


    His whole body is hazy, as if he does not belong to this era. He is really invincible!


    Tiger Emperor Li wanted to avoid and occupy the edge, but he couldn''t do it at all, because the terrible vision annihilated the universe and the universe.


    Ye Chong''s figure is like representing heaven and earth, years and eternity. His whole person is this day, this way, emitting endless pressure, like a group of peerless strong men coming.

 Chapter 2754

    Tiger Emperor Li wants to retreat, but in fact he has no choice at all. Instead, he has to fight. He must fight ye Chong to the end and fight against him.


    "Dang"


    Finally, ye Chongyi punched through the emperor''s weapon of emperor Hu Li, which shocked emperor Hu Li to vomit blood and stagger backward.


    From ye Chong''s point of view, if his blow was ineffective, he would really lose, because it was his all-out blow and wanted to kill Huli emperor before other emperors rushed.


    What ye Zhong learned in his life can be said to be the strength of his life.


    "Ah"


    Emperor Huli roared. He roared and wanted to stop the fist seal that ye Chongdong passed through his emperor''s weapon, but he couldn''t do it at the moment. He saw that the blow was about to fall on him.


    At this moment, he turned into his own body. The legendary ancient fierce tiger was extremely fierce and dominated the killing.


    It opened its mouth and spewed out the bronze bell, which was also the strongest magic power. It wanted to kill Ye Chong and fight with him.


    It can be said that this place was suddenly turned upside down.


    Ye Chong is carrying the erosion of the power of terror. The marks on his hands change. The only God ring behind his head is added to his body, but he is still injured and blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    You know, he didn''t do this when fighting with the three immortal kings, but he didn''t expect to fight with emperor Hu Li. The other party''s dying counterattack actually threatened him and injured him.


    It seems that it can also explain from the side how fierce the emperors of the imperial family are. If they work hard at the same level, it is basically impossible to win the emperor of the imperial family without Ye Chong''s overwhelming power.


    It''s no wonder that over the years, when Xianyu meets the God family, it has been a situation of more defeat than less victory.


    This should be related to the general environment of both sides. Although there are small-scale disturbances in Xianyu, it is generally calm. The growth process of those fairy Kings is even a little difficult.


    However, the environment of the imperial family is different. The imperial family was born for war. The creatures in the imperial world are afraid of each other and fight each other. Even in the same tribe, the strong of the imperial family fight countless for the throne of the emperor. This leads to becoming the emperor of King level creatures under such circumstances. Even if the realm is the same, the combat methods and combat experience are all different.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s whole body is full of brilliance. He is expelling those simple killing forces. At the same time, he pinches the fist seal with one hand and shoots out.


    "Dang"


    The ancient bronze bell contains a terrible and ancient atmosphere, which is earth shaking. It can be said that this bell is too powerful, even a little stronger than the tiger Emperor himself. At this time, it can actually erode a part of Ye Chong''s flesh. However, even if it was so, ye Chong broke the bell strongly, and then he punched the tiger emperor li.


    The body of the tiger emperor roared. The ancient fierce tiger opened his mouth and wanted to bite Ye Chong and devour him alive.


    "It''s just a beast. What if it has animal instinct? Die for me!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and shouted. With his voice, Golden Lotus blossomed everywhere around, spreading out towards the front, and annihilating the place where the tiger Emperor Li was located in an instant.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the sky. These were ye Chong''s figures, not his avatar, but better than his avatar. At the moment, they all opened their eyes and blasted away towards the place where the tiger Emperor Li was located.


    This is a move created by Ye Chong by imitating Qi and Sanqing. It can only be said that it is too scary. So many figures come out together, just like the immortal kings are fighting together.


    "Boom"


    A generation of emperor Lord Hu Li was beaten to vomit blood. Then ye Chong''s real body followed, directly turned into a huge Dharma phase and sat on the back of emperor Hu Li. Then he punched and killed the body of emperor Hu Li with one blow, and the blood soon bloomed.


    "Boom"


    The smell of chaos annihilated the place, the blood light constantly emerged, the roar and roar of animals were heard, and they fought fiercely.


    "Poof"


    In the end, all the dust settled, and the body of the tiger emperor fell to the edge of the broken universe. Its head was forcibly cut off by Ye Chong, so it was put in his hand.


    However, its spirit was immortal and could not be killed for a time. It was sealed in its head.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong drank lightly, and a mouthful of the tower appeared. He collected the body of the tiger emperor li. As for its head, ye Chong took it in his hand, and then he turned and left.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you enter our empire? You are presumptuous!"


    "Kill me!"


    At this time, the emperors of the imperial family rushed one after another. Some directly shot across the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles. A big hand directly tore the starry sky and patted it on Ye Chong''s back.


    At the same time, an ancient sword appeared. It looked broken, but it contained an unimaginable sharp breath. A blow came to the back of Ye Chong''s head.


    Ye chongmeng turned back and looked down at those ancient emperors. There were so many emperors chasing after them that there were six emperors.


    In addition, there are other emperors who are going through the customs and recovering. After they recover, they will eventually kill them.


    "Hiss"


    The sword weapon was the first to kill, which contained the incomparable killing intention of linglie. In this way, the sword light directly annihilated the universe.


    With a clang, ye Chong swept out the long sword in his hand and directly blocked the sword. There was a gorgeous light and fire flying out between them, shaking the stars into pieces.


    Ye Zhong remembered the information about the emperor of the emperor family. It is said that there is an emperor of the emperor family who is known as the sword carrying emperor. It is said that he has been carrying an ancient sword since his debut, and he has used this sword to preach. Now it seems that it is probably the one who shot at the moment.


    Because even if such a sword is separated by hundreds of millions of miles of stars, its power is still unimaginable.


    "Boom"


    Then, one big hand first and the other two big hands came out. They all belong to different creatures. One big hand patted Ye Chong''s head and the other patted Ye Chong''s tianlinggai.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the long brush in his hand swept across the big hand that patted on his head. In an instant, the offensive of both sides was a collision. In an instant, there was a huge sound, which could be said to be very harsh.


    "Poof"


    Finally, there was blood dripping. After all, ye Chong was the giant among the fairy kings. When he fought alone, who was he afraid of? Not to mention the other party''s bare hands. He held the Immortal King''s soldier. Naturally, it was easy to hurt the other party''s palm.


    At the same time, ye Chong pinched his fist seal and blasted it to the other hand, which directly shocked the other party''s fingers and palms and blood flow.


    It''s just an instant confrontation. Ye Chong has shocked the emperor''s world.


    Ye Chong really wants to stay and kill at this time. At least these two hands are not his opponents. If he has enough time, he can definitely kill them. But this place is the imperial realm, and all the emperors of the imperial family will be disturbed. If he continues to delay in this place, he will only wait for the outcome of the encirclement and killing of the Lords.


    He is really strong. One person can fight several emperors, but if he meets the giants among the emperors, one person is enough for him to fight. Moreover, no matter how powerful he is, he is not to the extent that a person can be hostile to the world. It should be said that the emperor world or the emperor family has gone up and down in a long era, and has not been destroyed for so long. Even if only one person becomes the emperor in an era, when all the eras are added together, the number of emperors is earth shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Kuangyang appeared. He killed Ye Chong in the rear.


    "Friend, since you''re here, don''t hurry. How about staying for a cup of tea?"


    The sword emperor drank lightly, and the sword in his hand swept again. There was a sharp road like the Milky way in the blade, which was terrible.


    "Why are you polite, emperor? I have something to do today. I''ll visit again tomorrow. I''ll have a good drink at that time!" Ye Chong said politely, but he quickly urged the reincarnation mirror. When the mirror flickered, a light swept out, containing the breath of reincarnation.


    I have to admit that the reincarnation mirror is really powerful. When it roars out at the moment, many emperors'' actions are stopped for a time and have to dodge or fight.


    Because all forces related to time are difficult to deal with, especially the power of King level creatures, so these emperors choose to step back at the moment.


    But after a moment of contact, ye Chong felt even more heavy. There are so many imperialist level creatures, including a giant, which is absolutely terrible.


    Even ye Chong is now a giant among the fairy kings, but since there is a giant who can fight him, and so many emperors appear, he also feels great pressure.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a gossip mirror appeared, belonging to the giant. It suppressed in this direction, so as to block Ye Zhong''s terrorist attack.


    The mirror lights of the two mirrors touch each other in an instant. The brilliance of this place shakes away the chaotic Twilight shrouded in Ye Chong''s body, revealing his true body.


    "What!?"


    Some emperors looked at it, and then their expressions became very strange. Some people were stunned, some were shocked, and some were in a daze. They didn''t know how to react.


    Leaf weight?


    This is so surprising.


    Just now, ye Zhong intended to cover up the secret, but at this stage, he thought it didn''t matter. He wanted to kill it anyway.

 Chapter 2755

    "Ye Chong? How could it be him? How old was he the last time he entered our empire? How old was he? How come he has become a fairy King now?"


    All the emperors were shocked. Ye Chong once attracted their attention, but in their view, no matter how powerful Ye Chong is, it is just a mole ant. Can another mole ant grow into a green dragon?


    But the fact is in front of us. The mole ant has really become a green dragon, and it is the one that poses a great threat.


    "This son is too terrible. When he first entered the imperial realm, he was just a mere mortal fairy, but now he is a fairy king. Such a person is definitely the biggest variable in this life, and he must not be allowed to leave. Otherwise, for our imperial family, he will be the biggest crisis in the future, and even the collapse of the imperial family may be because of him!" Kuangyang emperor opened his mouth. He was roaring and seemed a little crazy.


    Now, ye Chong''s growth rate surprised him. How long before he became a fairy king did he dare to enter the imperial world? If you continue to let him grow, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "Kill!"


    The emperors present all had a sense of crisis. Their killing machine spread out and killed them in this direction at the moment.


    Ye Chong was also crazy. When he was chased and killed by everyone, he kept turning around and coming back to kill him. He wanted to kill another emperor and make it more worthwhile to enter the imperial world this time.


    But these people are too strong. They come together and kill him together. They don''t give him a chance at all.


    It can be said that this is a war destined to shock the world. All the lords from the imperial world were completely shocked.


    "Boom"


    An ancient magic weapon appeared, which is the legendary whip. It is said that this imperial weapon once killed the fairy king in the fairy domain in the ancient past. You don''t need to see that it was definitely another giant among the emperors.


    "When"


    A chaotic ancient beast appeared behind Ye Chong. He fought against the whip and made the whip fly upside down. But even so, the power of the whip was not weakened, which seriously threatened him.


    According to legend, the whip Ye Chong got before is actually just an imitation, and the one in front of him is the real whip. And the master of this whip is incomparably powerful. He is one of the strongest in the ancient history of the imperial world.


    However, the master of the whip is too mysterious and too old, so some people say he is still sleeping in a secret environment, and others say he is waiting for the day of Nirvana and will not manifest easily.


    But this day, he actually made such a move, which is enough to say how much he attaches importance to Ye Zhong.


    The next battle was earth shaking, reaching the point where the sun and the moon disappeared and the mountains and rivers faded. Ye Chong fought and retreated from one universe to another, and his mouth even overflowed with blood.


    But under such circumstances, some emperors were torn by him. It can be said that ye Chong suffered a great loss. However, under such circumstances, he did not show mercy, but killed the emperor horribly.


    Those emperors were shocked one by one. You know, they were killing Ye Chong today, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be brave to this extent. He was just a person. He was so strong. Not only was he not stopped, but also could he kill out of the Empire alive according to his appearance?


    If such a scene really occurs, the old faces of all the emperors of the imperial family will be lost.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    At this time, someone beat the war drum and called for the emperor of the imperial family who had not yet appeared. He hoped that they would work together to kill Ye Chong and keep him.


    In this case, ye Chong has really killed red eyes. He is bathed in the blood of the enemy. He also has a lot of wounds on his body, some of which are cut by the sword or hit by the divine whip.


    Of course, he once killed the other party and vomited blood. More people were almost killed on the spot when he split the skull with a sword.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. He fought against the back sword emperor, because intuitively he realized that this is the most mysterious and terrible person who may be the most threatening to himself in this war.


    "Bang bang"


    The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand kept sweeping and chopping out. Each action was very wild and rough. It roared and nearly broke several times.


    "Boom"


    Finally, a big seal fell and directly fell on Ye Chong''s back. Even ye Chong felt that he could not retreat and avoid it, because there were too many people attacking him. Now there are runes all over the sky and there are rules of the road everywhere.


    Ye Chong was hit and stumbled. He coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Roar"


    At this moment, ye Chong roared. He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Once again, Sanqing was urged, and the hazy brilliance turned into three terrible figures. Each one''s combat power was no worse than ye Chong at the moment. They fought forward and retreated with Ye Chong''s real body.


    At this step, ye Chong is also working hard, because if he doesn''t work hard, he probably won''t have a chance next. He must use these taboo secrets, not only to survive, but also to break through and kill the strong at the emperor level.


    "Dong"


    The whip glowed at the moment, emitting a terrible light, which fell like the light of the sword, to destroy Ye Chong''s real body.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye chongmei''s heart was very bright, and the chaotic ancient beast method appeared again. It turned into a supreme blow and shook the whip open.


    At the same time, the sword weapon of the back sword emperor and the killing move of the crazy Yang emperor were all shaken open by him. There was red blood on the corner of his mouth, so he fiercely killed ahead.


    "Stop him for me!" someone shouted.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chonghua''s several figures rushed past at the moment and made crazy moves. In an instant, he saw all kinds of heaven and earth methods floating behind him. The real dragon, the divine Phoenix, the Immortal King Ling Jiutian and so on are all extremely terrible.


    "Poof"


    Finally, another emperor was pierced by him. This emperor should be a relatively old emperor. He was careful when he shot at Ye Chong, but ye Chong still saw his caution. The more such a person is, the more he shows his fear of death.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong worked hard to bear the attack of several other emperors, and then stubbornly killed the emperor.


    "Poof"


    Blood gushed, and ye Chongyi reached out and took off the emperor''s head.


    At this time, the place is bright. Even the back sword emperor and others have to step back, because ye Chong detonated the remaining body of the emperor. The energy fluctuation can only be said to be extremely terrible and terrible, which can definitely hurt them.


    At this time, ye Chong moved and retreated towards the rear again. At the same time, he sacrificed the body of emperor Hu Li and the emperor''s utensils together, and detonated them at the same time, which directly triggered an unimaginable frenzy, making it impossible for other emperors to pursue and kill.


    It can be said that in the end, the encirclement of a group of emperors was forcibly torn open by Ye Chong, which made the whole universe turbulent.


    In this way, ye Chong killed the emperor with two heads of the emperor.


    In the rear, how can the emperors of the imperial family be reconciled? They all followed up and killed Ye Chong, trying to kill Ye Chong on the way.


    Soon, they entered a broken universe. In the past, this place was a decisive battle between Xianyu and the imperial family, leaving too many traces of war in this place.


    In this way, a city gate appears in the front, which is closed at the moment, and the back of the gate can enter the immortal domain.


    "I''m king Ye Xian! Open the door!"


    Before ye Chong arrived at the gate, Li drank and said.


    But the people in the city didn''t dare to speak, because they saw the emperor''s master coming in the rear, and terrible swords were everywhere.


    "Carrying the sword, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Ye Chongli drank. At the same time, he urged the reincarnation mirror, and the terrible light roared out to interfere with the people chasing and killing in the rear.


    At the same time, he offered the gods of jiemie and chaos fairy king to open the gate.


    Obviously, he must return to the immortal realm today, otherwise, even he can''t fight for a long time.


    The two immortal kings of jiemie and chaos are only gods at the moment, but the gods are sweating. This scene is terrible. They can die, but they absolutely don''t want to die so oppressed.


    "Open the door for King Ye Xian."


    At this time, someone inside the gate said.


    The people guarding the city looked back and saw that the people who spoke changed color one by one, because there was also a fairy king in Xianyu.


    And this is not as simple as one or two fairy kings, but nearly ten fairy kings appeared together and asked to open the gate and let Ye Chong in.


    Now, ye Chong has entered the imperial realm. Even in Xianyu, it is an earth shaking event. After the fairy kings of all parties got the news, even those fairy kings who have been closed for many years were born. They came to this place to see if ye Chong can return alive.


    As a result, they really saw Ye Chong, and saw him return with two emperor''s heads.


    With a roar, the gate opened at this moment, and then ye Chong entered the city. Then the gate closed at the fastest speed. After all, they were also afraid of the emperor''s master coming over.


    "The heads of two emperors?" the fairy King gasped. Unexpectedly, ye Chong made such a earth shaking event. It can only be said to be extremely terrible.


    Even the fairy king was restrained.

 Chapter 2756

    It is conceivable that it is difficult to enter the imperial realm alone and then retrieve the heads of the two emperors. Although neither of them is a giant among the emperors, it is difficult to imagine.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong still retreated under the pursuit of many emperors, which is almost impossible. At this moment, those fairy kings were cold one by one, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Who dares to fight!"


    Soon, Kuangyang emperor and back sword emperor appeared outside this dust pass, and then glared at the fairy kings on the wall of the giant city of Xianyu, especially at Ye Chong. A moment later, they roared, "who dares to fight!"


    "Just now so many of you couldn''t take me, but I cut off my head. Now you''re shouting here. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye Chong also opened his mouth and responded in a cold voice.


    Ye Chong''s overbearing declaration at the moment shocked both circles.


    Don''t mention the emperor on the opposite side. Even the fairy kings in the immortal domain are shocked all over at the moment. They subconsciously realize how conceited Ye Chong is.


    As for the emperors opposite, Kuang Yang, Xuehai and others, they all have cold faces and murderous opportunities. Today, they have lost too much in this field. They have actually died two emperors. Moreover, it is useless to pursue and kill the culprit in this way. It is not only a heavy loss, but also a shame to the extreme. If the matter today is not solved properly, I''m afraid their emperors will be covered with dust one by one.


    "Boom"


    Soon, there were several figures in the direction of the imperial world, all of which were the emperor masters of the imperial world. Now there are more than a dozen figures, all standing there, one by one, as powerful as the gods of the epoch-making era.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s first war in the imperial world shocked the sky and shook the ten sides. Even the sleeping strong woke up.


    In particular, the flesh bodies of the last two emperors exploded together, creating an indescribable vision in the imperial world. The whole imperial world was turbulent, which can be said to be filled with grief, and heaven and earth were mourning.


    Under such circumstances, even the emperors who did not wake up in the first place woke up one after another. Then some people killed first, and some people woke up completely at this moment, and then rushed to.


    It can be said that now a group of fierce people of the imperial family have appeared.


    "Ye Chong! You young man, get out and I''ll kill you!"


    Some of the emperors drink hard. This is a famous emperor for many years, but he has a very hot temper. The most important thing is that the other emperor who was killed just now is his good friend, so he should stand up and drink hard at the moment.


    This is a man with black hair, holding a giant axe, which is a real emperor''s weapon. He just stared at the young figure on the wall, and the killing light in his eyes was not covered up.


    "Do you want to kill yourself and let me kill you?"


    Ye Zhong responded coldly. At the same time, he looked at the opposite place and found more than a dozen emperors and lords, all of which were juxtaposed together, one by one, like the towering Taigu demon mountain, which contained indescribable vigorous momentum and authority.


    He was not surprised that even Xianyu could walk out of more than a dozen fairy kings, and the number of emperors in the imperial world should only be above this.


    Now most of them are just the tip of the iceberg of the imperial world, and most of them have not yet been born.


    "Gentlemen, these imperial wastes are beginning to provoke. Do you want to go out and have a good time?" Ye Zhong said with a sneer after staring at the front for a moment.


    Obviously, he is asking other fairy kings. Although there are not many fairy kings in the field, he believes that he should be able to block more emperors. At that time, the two sides will fight hard and win or lose.


    On the city wall, all the creatures except the fairy King trembled. They subconsciously realized that major events that would affect this era were about to happen. Even the real fairies felt numb on their scalp and didn''t know how to react.


    The ten fairy kings are looking at each other at the moment. They look a little ugly. It can only be said that ye Chong is really very belligerent! Even in such a situation, he didn''t mean to admit defeat, but wanted to continue fighting and kill each other,


    "Taoist friends, it''s not time for us to have a decisive battle with the imperial world. Now the most troublesome thing is the Xinghai. If our peak combat power is lost, even if we can level the imperial world, we will be in trouble. Maybe we will be leveled by the turmoil of the Xinghai." a fairy King hesitated for a moment and said. Obviously, they don''t want to fight, but there are too many disturbances in the world. They also need to consider cause and effect if they want to fight.


    The other nine fairy Kings also nodded at the same time. Most of the creatures at this level are extremely indifferent and can''t fear anything. If the time is right, there''s nothing to do. Just kill them directly. But as the fairy king said just now, the time is really inappropriate.


    "Ye Chong! How dare you fight with us!" at the bottom, the black haired emperor roared and provoked Ye Chong. The long axe in his hand glittered with cold light, as if he wanted to drink soldiers'' blood angrily.


    "Are you fighting me alone or a group of people?" Ye Chong said coldly. At the same time, his face was cold. If the other party really dared to fight alone with him, there was nothing to say. He just killed him directly. Who was afraid of who?


    Of course, this requires the king level creatures to make an oath. Such an oath is similar to a decree, which will form rules between heaven and earth. Even the fairy king and Emperor need to pay a price if they want to disobey.


    "Of course!" roared the black haired man, who was about to shout out four words of fighting alone.


    However, at this time, the Lord of crazy Yang made a move, and the law permeated and intercepted this person''s next words.


    "Taoist friend, ye Chong''s combat power is absolutely equal at the moment, so you are not an opponent among the king level creatures." emperor Kuang Yang said directly.


    The man with black hair is irritable. At the moment, he roars and is very unwilling, but he also knows that he is really impulsive. If he fights alone, he will just die and will not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Why? Don''t you dare fight with me? You don''t have any confidence in fighting alone? It doesn''t matter. I can take care of you and let you take two more helpers together. I''ll kill the three of you alone? What? And I can guarantee that I won''t urge the avatar and fight you with my real body! Don''t be afraid." Ye Chong opened his mouth here as if he were kidding a three-year-old child.


    "You"


    The strong man in black was furious at the moment. He was almost ready to fight with Ye Chongyi, but he was finally held down by other emperors. He didn''t come forward to fight.


    "It seems that no one dares to fight me! Invincible is really lonely!"


    Ye Zhong stood on the city wall, carrying the mouth of the boundary, and with a slight shake, a terrible wave spread out.


    At the same time, there are two emperor''s heads around him. They are still stained with blood. The gods in these two emperor''s heads have not completely died. They are unwilling to roar at the moment, but what''s the use? Lose is lose?


    Such a scene can be said to be soul stirring and contains great deterrence!


    In the direction of the imperial realm, there are tens of millions of troops. This is the Heavenly Emperor and the great emperor of the imperial family. They thought it was going to war with Xianyu.


    But when these people saw Ye Zhong on the wall, they all changed color, especially when they saw the two heads. After they knew who had ended up like this, they were all stunned. They all turned white and didn''t know how to react.


    Two emperors, how could they be killed like this?


    There was a bit of unrest on the side of the imperial family. He had heard of the name Ye Chong. In particular, when he was incarnated as a mortal immortal and killed into the imperial world, it made the imperial world restless for tens of thousands of years. He killed the genius of an era in the Imperial world alone, which made the genius of the imperial world fault. At that time, the Emperor didn''t know how many people vowed to kill him.


    But I can''t imagine that now he appears again, and the appearance is to kill the two emperors of the emperor family. What can people say?


    The whole empire was a riot. I can only say that such news was too earth shaking and shocking! Ye Chonggang was just born, and his accomplishments have reached such a point?


    Especially the one who thinks of Ye Chong and their peers, they all pay homage and almost lose confidence in their imperial family.


    And those emperors in the imperial world obviously noticed the emotional changes of these people. They didn''t expect a leaf weight. It was not only able to defeat their emperors, but also bad the Taoist heart of their people. This was really too terrible, and people had to be surprised.


    "All kings of Xianyu, the peace between you and our two families for many years has finally been broken. However, since you want to fight, our emperor family will accompany you to the end. Today, the two families have a complete duel to solve all the things in the past!"


    Emperor Kuangyang went out and directed the gate in front to challenge Xianyu, because he had to. If he retreated at this time, I don''t know how many people in the imperial world would be damaged. This is a loss that the imperial family can''t afford.


    They emperors must take the initiative to recover their decadent breath. Otherwise, if ye Chong stood there alone, he would have conquered the whole imperial world, which is too terrible and terrible.


    "Crazy Yang, I can give you one hand. Do you dare to fight with me alone?" Ye Chong asked.


    Such a posture can be said to be extremely strong, very domineering and direct, which directly breaks the domineering posture pretended by Emperor Kuangyang.


    "Stay back for a while. This is the place where the king level creatures fight. If you join the war, we will only be tied up." emperor Kuang Yang jumped from the corner of his eye and quickly ordered.

 Chapter 2757

    "Hahaha"


    Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing. What if it was Emperor Kuangyang? At this time, I dare not make a strong shot, which itself shows a lot of problems.


    "Ye Chong, don''t be crazy! Take your head sooner or later!" shouted the sword emperor.


    "Yes, even if you want to die, I can help you!" Ye Zhong replied.


    Obviously, at this stage of the war, it is impossible to break out after all. Both sides retreat respectively, and the emperor world is naturally full of reluctance, especially those emperors who come one by one with anger.


    For many years, every time they set out for an expedition, they broke through the enemy''s big world, crying and bleeding. Who in the world can stop them?


    Today, they are really a little angry!


    However, the giants in their field are silent today and have no intention of fighting with Xianyu at the moment, so they can only retreat in disappointment.


    In fact, this is also correct. Now, at the critical moment of turmoil in the Xinghai, even the emperor dare not take action at will and dare not waste the high-level combat power.


    Therefore, even if there are more unwilling, the emperors in the imperial world can only retreat and fight again in the future.


    Xianyu is a sensation!


    Ye Chong entered the imperial world alone, killed the people in the imperial world, and took back the heads of two emperors. This really shook the ancient universe everywhere.


    Powerful as a fairy king, they all go out one after another to verify this.


    The impact of this matter is too great. He entered the imperial realm and killed two emperors. This has never happened since ancient times. Even in the most powerful era of Xianyu, fairy kings once entered the imperial world, but several fairy kings joined hands and then entered the imperial world alone.


    Next, ye Chong left the city gate and returned to the immortal realm. He rode on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and returned. There was a heated discussion along the way. I don''t know how many creatures came to worship.


    Some young people are on a pilgrimage. They are all extremely pious. They kowtow in the starry sky and worship ye Chong.


    In the past, some people did not believe in King ye Xianwang, but now everyone believes in King ye Xianwang and has incomparable piety and new worship for him.


    Jiuyou Warcraft, carrying leaf weight, stepping on chaos, stepping on Star skeleton, passed all the way. It is dignified and inviolable. Carrying leaf weight, it crossed the universe.


    Along the way, countless monks worshipped.


    In fact, as long as you become a fairy king, there will be a large number of followers who can control a universe and become your own Taoist field.


    "It''s against the sky! Ye Chong killed two fairy kings, took off the fairy King''s head and returned strongly!"


    "Reincarnation, chaos and the destruction of the world are really not wronged at all!"


    Some old antiques are whispering. Originally, they thought it was too exaggerated for ye Chong to beat the three fairy kings, but now they understand that such exaggeration is meaningful.


    Ye Chong is really strong enough to be unimaginable. He can definitely top the three fairy kings alone.


    In fact, at the moment, many creatures in the world are talking about it, all excited and shocked.


    In the past, there was a confrontation between the six fairy kings and ye Chong, who wanted to save the reincarnation fairy king and other three people, but now the six fairy kings are all flustered in their hearts. They think ye Chong is too evil. Such a sharp edge shows that no one in the world can resist.


    Some of them went to Nantianmen in person and witnessed everything there. It can be said that they felt the deepest.


    "The power of King ye Xianwang, earth shaking!" someone whispered.


    It can be said that such a young giant may hope to break the fairyland and step out of the realm where it is impossible to exist in the legend. Who is not afraid of such a thing?


    In general, ye Chong''s trip to the imperial world really killed his reputation and his invincible posture.


    There is no doubt that mending the sky can really be born from now on. There is no need to hide and avoid disasters with the help of anyone.


    Now, who dares to do it? First try to see if you can pass the level of leaf weight!


    "Taoist friend, with your qualifications, you have such a posture at such a age. Your achievements are really unprecedented, and there will be no comers!" even the king of creation could not help sighing softly.


    After ye Chong''s return, many fairy kings invited Ye Chong, but they were all rejected by him and still returned to the fairy King City of fortune.


    "Elder, you exaggerate too much." Ye Zhong said humbly.


    The fairy king of fortune was kind to him, and he always respected him. Ye Chong would never be polite to those who dared to fight him, but would sweep him directly.


    Even though he knew that there should be many ancients waiting for him at the moment, ye Chong still chose to get together with the king of fortune because he saw that the king of fortune should have something to do with him.


    "Taoist friend, your qualifications are really rare in ancient and modern times. Maybe one day, you can break the king''s realm and break the legendary myths." the fairy king of creation opened his mouth with a serious look.


    "Now, since the time is so rare, you need to be prepared and take action."


    "Please make it clear," said Ye chongdao. He really wanted to know whether there was a way after preaching, and there was a way after the fairy king.


    "It''s not explicit, because this possibility only exists in the deduction of giants in the past. In fact, no one has come to that step." the king of fortune said.


    According to him, he once pursued this road, but he didn''t have much clue. Just according to the deduction of predecessors, it is said that there is a realm after the fairy king, and that realm is the only one in the heavens, which is terrible.


    At the end of the martial arts road is the fairy king. There may or may not be a road after the fairy king. All emperors and fairy kings have been exploring since ancient times, but there is no exact answer.


    But if you want to explore, you must make yourself perfect in all aspects in the years to come. For example, the gods can''t have the slightest defect, and the flesh needs to be perfect.


    "After reaching the level of fairy king, it is very difficult to improve even a little. There are some ancient methods in the world that can make people enter the country faster. For example, you can build your own temple and enjoy the incense of all sentient beings, which can continuously accumulate your own combat power and make your gods close to immortality." the king of creation said.


    "Can I emulate the Legendary God Emperor in our world and create a heaven." Ye Zhong suddenly remembered this figure. Even if this figure is a legend level figure in the immortal domain, no one knows his exact news so far.


    "What? Create heaven? Never!" said the king of fortune.


    According to the king of fortune, the word "Tianting" involves too many things. Since ancient times, there have been some Tianjiao level characters in both the immortal domain and the lower world. After the end of their cultivation, these characters will have the same idea, that is, to create Tianting. But I don''t know why, since ancient times, anyone who wants to set up a heaven has come to no good end in the end.


    Even some people who are said to be about to break the fairyland will end up miserable.


    If only one generation, it is said that those who want to establish the heaven will definitely collapse if one generation does not collapse, and even harm their family, which will be almost completely destroyed!


    "The God Emperor of your world, this is a character. It is said that he has also created a mythical heaven in your world. Although he is clever and has two more words of myth, it is said that his end is also very sad. So far, he has been lost in the sea of stars, and life and death are unknown." the king of fortune said, inadvertently telling the whereabouts of the God Emperor.


    He was lost in the star sea, and even became a part of the star sea turmoil, or the root of the star sea turmoil.


    After the God Emperor was lost, the mythical heaven of all worlds also fell apart. It is said that the descendants of the God emperor died, not even one of them could survive.


    "What!?"


    At first, ye Chong thought that the collapse of the mythical heaven was just due to the invasion of the emperor family. Now it seems that there are more evil reasons.


    "Then it''s your world. The three heavenly emperors of the ancient Tianting were sealed in the Chengxian road. Why do you think they ended up like this? In fact, in the later stage of the ancient Tianting, although they haven''t entered the star sea, they have been lost. Therefore, the talents of the ancient Tianting had to seal them and want to wash them away with the help of the Chengxian road The curse within, but what''s the result? The ancient heaven hasn''t disintegrated yet? "The fairy King sighed and opened his mouth.


    According to him, there are many lower realms in addition to the ten thousand realms of the heavens, including the immortal realm. Some people once wanted to set up a heavenly court, but they all fell.


    Even according to the king of fortune, if the three words "mending heaven" can be used or not, once things involve heaven, there will be unimaginable changes, and no one knows who these changes are.


    "What caused all this?" Ye Zhong couldn''t guess the reason. He looked at the king of creation and asked for advice.


    After all, he is a fairy king who has lived for countless years. He must know more than ye Chong.


    "Although I live much longer than you, the situation is too complicated. There are many rumors in the world." the fairy King shook his head and didn''t want to say, but he finally told some things.


    It is said that the word "Tianting" was cursed. It was cursed in a very ancient age. Some great events have happened and it is not allowed to reappear in the world.


    Others say that origin is naturally opposed to heaven. Once someone sets up heaven, they will come to the door and be completely destroyed in the end.


    Others say that Tianting once existed and was strong to the extreme, but it finally exhausted its charm in a special era. Since then, adversity accompanies. Anyone who wants to infect the word Xianyu must repay those luck.

 Chapter 2758

    A generation of fairy king of fortune said these uncertain rumors, full of some mysterious flavor, and they are basically rumors without exact actual evidence.


    But this statement made Ye Zhong frown. He didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it, because the fairy King couldn''t deceive people with such a thing.


    "It''s impossible to say this since ancient times. I have pursued the truth of this matter several times, but every clue is broken at the most critical moment, but I know that the so-called Tianting should not be established. Even the Tianzi of mending Tianjiao should not be contaminated as much as possible, otherwise it will cause trouble." the fairy king of creation painstakingly advised, Ye Chong did not establish the doctrine of mending heaven in the world of heaven, so even if there is cause and effect, it will not involve Ye Chong. Or even if there is cause and effect, the three words of mending heaven can be borne by the fairy king. But the word Tianting is different. It''s better to pay attention to it. Once Tianting is established, it is destined to have a great impact.


    According to the king of fortune, many ancient fairy kings are actually interested in the word Tianting, because if these two words can be established, they are destined to get great benefits, but many people can''t afford the cause and effect behind the benefits.


    Therefore, the fairy king, who is known as fearless, did not dare to set up a heavenly court.


    "Yes, is there a connection between the original disaster, the heaven and the end of the Xinghai?" Ye Zhong asked this question subconsciously.


    "You''re right. There should be a connection between the three, and it''s likely that all the secrets point to the end of the star sea, where the ultimate can be seen. However, because no one in our fairy kingdom has ever gone to the end, I don''t know what the answer is. However, according to the deduction, if the ultimate can be seen, many ancient secrets should be solved." The fairy King sighed.


    Ye Chong was surprised. He was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that the guess was true. Did these things point to the big secret at the end of the star sea?


    "It''s better not to say more. The secrets of these things are beyond imagination. Unless more evidence is obtained, all the words are just self speculation and meaningless." the king of fortune shook his head and said, "Now for you, the most meaningful thing is to build temples and carve their own gods in a large scale in the immortal region, so that all kinds of creatures can often recite, so as to strengthen their gods."


    According to the Immortal King of creation, under the Immortal King, even if you collect incense in the world, you get nothing but the power of faith. However, after you become the Immortal King, collecting incense is different, which can stabilize your gods and make your gods more powerful.


    "Will there be such benefits?" Ye Chong was quite surprised.


    For a long time, ye Chong has also collected the offerings of all races in the world of heaven, and has received enough power of faith, but he didn''t expect that there are other secrets.


    After reaching a certain level, reciting the real name can make the gods of a generation of fairy kings more and more powerful?


    After a careful understanding, ye Zhong realized that although there is a world apart, there are still many people reciting his name in the world.


    "Well, there are some advantages."


    Ye Chong carefully sensed it for a long time and then whispered. It''s just that his road is the reverse cutting road, so although these benefits are available, they are not so consistent with his road. After all, his road is incompatible with other people''s roads and other roads in essence. His everything and his strength should start from himself rather than borrowing foreign things. That''s the only way So when one day this world collapses, the leaf weight is still strong.


    Ye Chong believes that such power seems dispensable to other fairy kings, not to mention himself. A generation of fairy kings will not fail to understand this truth. It is not as important to rely on foreign things as themselves.


    It seems to see what ye Chong is thinking at the moment. The king of fortune said, "you are thinking about the problem. I also thought about it when I just became the king of immortality. Those forces are only auxiliary. The so-called king of immortality will not place hope on outsiders. Everything is still based on his own practice, but if there is assistance, there are still some benefits."


    "Everything in the world pays attention to cause and effect. If you get these forces, the fairy king will have to pay a price." ye chongdao.


    "We need to protect those who believe in us!" the fairy King explained.


    Just as mortals worship gods and Buddhas, as long as they are pious enough, they can protect them from illness, imperial examination, high school, karma and so on.


    But for martial artists, these are not what they pursue. They recite the real name of the fairy king. As long as they are pious enough, all they want is protection.


    "Even, some fairy kings will have great protection for their followers. As long as they recite their real name at the critical moment and are pious enough, the fairy king will descend an avatar and rescue at the critical moment."


    The so-called real name is the name of a generation of fairy king after preaching. It contains law and Taoist power, and there is inexplicable power in it. When followers and believers recite their real name, as long as the fairy king is willing, the two sides can communicate.


    Of course, it is impossible for many fairy kings to lower their avatars simply by reciting their real names.


    Therefore, on this basis, it is necessary to sacrifice, similar to the sacrifice of rare treasures, which is a little like the secular mortals worship gods and Demons and offer gifts, but these so-called gifts are countless times more precious than mortal gifts.


    Ye Chong was in a trance, and then understood that this is the way of cultivation. At the end of this road, he may really be like the fairy in the legend of mortals.


    Although at present, there seems to be a difference between the real fairy and the fairy in the legend of mortals.


    "Well, I''ve decided. If I set up a temple, I just need to gather the power of faith, and then gather the incarnation of faith, so that it can guard the mending heaven religion when I''m away." Ye Zhong said.


    The fairy king of fortune was silent, and then warned again. It''s just mending heaven. But if you can''t stand it, don''t stand it. As for the word Tianting, don''t touch it. Otherwise, there will be unimaginable disasters.


    In addition, the fairy king of fortune also talked about many cultivation ways after the fairy king, as well as various small skills, even the situation in the fairy region, various Jedi and secret places. It can be said that the Immortal King of fortune basically told all his cultivation experience in the immortal domain over the years, so that ye Chong would take many detours less on the road of the Immortal King. Such kindness is great. It can be said that he would not say these things unless he is a person with a strong relationship.


    Finally, ye Zhong leaves the king of fortune and needs to meet some old friends.


    The meeting place is still in the king of fortune fairy city. The king of fortune fairy specially lent out his other courtyard to let people see the old people who had gathered here for a long time.


    Jiwu, butcher, Prince of God, Buddha Zen, Princess Medusa and others all came.


    When these people met again, they were filled with emotion. When they were competing for hegemony in the same world, they were all competing for the first person of their generation, but they didn''t expect that now they are only 500000 years apart, and the gap between them is so large.


    The prince of God still looked indifferent, but when he saw Ye Chong, he smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that you can come to this step for so many years, and I''m still fighting for the realm of true immortality."


    Ye Chong stepped forward and hugged the prince of God. They were old friends for many years. They fought against the enemy hand in hand many times. Their friendship is not comparable to that of others. At the moment, ye Chong said with a smile, "if you want, I can make you become an immortal, but I know it''s not your wish. Most of you still want to be a fairy king, so I won''t do anything. But if you cross the fairy King robbery in the future, I''ll take care of you personally. I''ll see which shameless people dare to do it and I''ll kill their whole family!"


    The God Prince smiled, while others showed envy. Some of them have become real immortals, such as Jiwu, but they have a worry that even if they become the quasi fairy king, they still need to look at other people''s faces when they want to cross the fairy King robbery. Even like the God prince at the moment, they directly get such a commitment.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at me like that. We all come from all heaven and have no unspeakable hatred. Tell me where you need help in the future. In addition, remember to tell me where there is news about the old boy of the first demon emperor, and there is still an account to calculate with him." Ye Chong said.


    In fact, in terms of his immortal King''s cultivation and state of mind, many things in the past are only minor mischief in retrospect. How can he keep some past enemies in mind, such as Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others.


    And after so many years, how many of his peers can survive the vicissitudes of the world? These old friends in front of him are probably the rest of his peers. Therefore, as long as there is no unspeakable hatred, ye Chong will not investigate the right and wrong of the past.


    After all, we all come from the world of heaven. In this sense, we have a feeling of meeting old friends in another country.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s attitude, many people let go. They no longer feel tied up because he is a fairy king, but gradually relaxed one by one.


    Ye Zhong asked the people of the sky mending sect to prepare a banquet to entertain these old friends. It was a very lively party.


    Then, the nine star Taoist priest, the moon war immortal and others basically came from hearing the news. It can be said that the old friends of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens gathered together.


    The only thing that made Ye Zhong frown was that Taoist Wu Hou never appeared. He seemed to have lost his trace in the world. In fact, there has been no news of him in the world for 500000 years.

 Chapter 2759

    There are waves in Ye''s center of gravity. He vaguely remembers that Taoist Wu Hou sent himself to the fairy burial ground. He doesn''t know where he is now after so many years. In any case, ye Chong wants to find him, but now is not the right and necessary time.


    Ye Zhong has another worry, that is, he needs to enter the Xinghai sooner or later. Although he does not have to calm the unrest, the Qing emperor and wa emperor are suspected to be in the Xinghai. He is doomed to not miss this place and must go once.


    But he was worried that if he left, it would be safe.


    In those days, when he was in the world of heaven, there were nine Xuannv and three ghost immortals guarding the four directions for him, but now the three ghost immortals almost rebelled and lost their trace. Although Jiutian Xuannv is still in the sky mending religion, she is now just a quasi fairy king, not a real fairy king.


    Without the real fairy king, even ye Chong can''t guarantee the safety of mending heaven, especially on the day he leaves, even if he has his own belief incarnation to guard the side, he doesn''t know whether he can hold mending heaven.


    However, he must think of ways to solve these problems in the future. At present, he can''t rest assured unless he finds an expert he can trust to guard the sky mending teaching.


    But there is also a possibility that ye Chong''s worry is superfluous. As long as he can calm the turmoil in the Xinghai alone, the Xianyu should be safe.


    But he also has a worry, that is, Xinghai himself may not be able to calm down, and what will be his own situation on that day? It''s hard to say.


    "Let''s open the fairy King''s treasure."


    Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth. He took his old friend and invited the king of fortune and the king of yin and yang to go to the cave of the three immortals of samsara, chaos and destruction to get the treasure they had hidden there.


    Ye chongduan sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and came out like this, which shocked many people in Xianyu. The strong of all ethnic groups showed different colors.


    In the past, if these people dared to rush into the Immortal King''s residence, they would be doomed to be killed by the town. However, today''s situation is different, and all ethnic groups dare not say anything.


    It can be said that now everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and the three fairy King families. Under such circumstances, he comes with invincible power. Who dares to stop him?


    You know, even the three immortal kings of samsara, chaos and jiemie have been killed by Ye Chongzhen. In the final analysis, it is because they deceived others too much. When ye Chongxian robbed him in those years, they robbed themselves. This is the disaster and the result. Even other immortal kings have nothing to say and dare not do anything


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the third of the six fairy kings in the immortal domain. It''s really powerful. There are so many treasures!"


    Even the fairy king of creation is amazed. I have to admit that the three fairy kings have a very rich collection. It can be said that all kinds of divine materials are piled up like mountains, which are accumulated over a long period of time, and the details are amazing to a certain extent.


    A fairy king family can deter the fairy domain and control the universe, let alone three fairy kings.


    "It''s a pity that he left in a hurry. He killed two emperors in the imperial family and didn''t have time to search their cave!" Ye Zhong was very sorry.


    Because now, among the three Immortal King families, not to mention others, they have obtained three strains simply because of immortality. In addition, there are countless other magic weapons, scriptures and records.


    In addition, there are many divine materials, which are basically the divine materials for casting imperial soldiers, immortal weapons, Immortal King weapons, etc. there are many that seem to be able to be used by Ye Chong to continue to refine his Haotian tower.


    "Well, the legendary five element stone should be used to refine the legendary five element flag. Once urged, the five elements rotate, which is powerful and terrible and can suppress the universe!"


    "Oh, the legendary chaotic stone, there is such a big piece. It''s enough to refine any treasure!"


    "Hmm? Rare fairy tears green copper in the world. It''s piled up into a mountain without money, isn''t it?"


    The people of mending the sky were pleasantly surprised.


    On this day, all three immortal kings'' caves were opened. I don''t know how many strong people were jealous, including some immortal kings. All of them were shocked, but no one dared to compete.


    After all, ye Chong''s reputation is to kill him!


    If anyone covets his things, he''d better weigh it. Can he be ye Zhong''s opponent?


    In the end, there are countless jealous people, and none of them dares to make a move. Infinite treasures have been taken out. It can be said that even the king of creation and the king of yin and yang are sighing. Ye Chong is very good at being a man. Since he invited them, they will naturally get the benefits they deserve.


    After all, ye Zhong also knows that it is difficult to eat alone.


    Finally, ye Chong set off with some things. He needs to go to the world of heaven to solve some old things.


    "Was the burial place of the immortal family of the feathered corpse family really destroyed? Otherwise, why would I appear in the outside world instead of the feathered corpse family when I was born again?" this is Ye Chong''s question, and now there is no doubt that he is qualified to approach and explore.


    If you don''t become a fairy king or a giant, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to involve the secrets of the eclosion family.


    Tianxian academy is the road of trial practice. At the moment, a lonely figure is moving forward. At the same time, he looks coldly at the broken mountains and rivers ahead.


    Ye Chong has returned, and it is the return of the giant posture of a generation of fairy kings. There is no doubt that he is so powerful. Normally speaking, when he is strong enough, he will be excluded by this world, but he has obtained the foundation of the world and even fed the world back. Therefore, when he comes to this world, he will not be excluded, but there are no other problems.


    However, at the moment, he came to this broken star road. Looking at the broken road ahead, ye Chong inevitably looked a little worried, because he understood that everything in the past and everything once could not come back.


    In the past, this Terran trial practice road, known as Tianxian academy, was so earth shaking, but now this place is cold, but all living creatures have fled to other stars and are far away from this trial practice road.


    Once, how many old people''s bones were buried on this road, how many faces, how many voices and smiles were here, and now they are all in a sigh.


    In the past, many human Tianjiao entered the holy ruins, but now how many people are left? Except for some people who entered the immortal realm, others died.


    This is why Ye Chong, such as Taoist Fang and xuanwang, was able to show mercy and did not kill them.


    Because if you think about it carefully, those old things are the most precious part of your memory. Your former friends and enemies have lost to the years after all.


    For those enemies, ye Chong has no hatred for them for a long time. Instead, he hopes they can live. Because they are all people of the same era. If they die, it is equivalent to saying that all the times that belong to Ye Zhong have disappeared.


    How many people who could compete with Ye Zhong in the same generation, such as Sirius five, magic Kun, magic prince, God and magic son, have died after all.


    There are too many people. Ye Chong still remembers their faces, but the years are so ruthless. Now 500000 years have passed, and they must be gone.


    How many old friends, how many brilliant, how many great times have been buried!


    In Ye Zhong''s eyes, it can be said that time flows and years change. He has seen the scenes of the past. Even now, his mood is extremely complex, sour, happy and miserable.


    It can be said that life is full of flavor. After 500000 years, how many geniuses have crossed this land, but in the end, it is not all dust to dust and earth to earth.


    He looked up and looked at several other continents. Now all the worlds in the sky are incomplete, even those ancient races and orthodoxy are all withered.


    In addition to the big families and big religions that can enter the immortal region, the death and injury of other races have been completely wiped out. The brand of an era has been wiped out in this way.


    Looking at the end of jiujixian road once again, the ancient city has disappeared and has been flattened. Only some broken star bones can be seen, all over the ground, all turned into ruins.


    "I am now a fairy king. According to reason, my longevity will be incomparably long and the years will be endless. But why do I always look back on the past recently? Those people and things were many years ago, but they are still in front of me."


    Ye Chong has the color of Luo devil. He has regrets in his heart and is alert. He is nostalgic and the fairy King''s mood is stirring.


    Because he knows that he may not return for many thousands of years. When he reappears, what era will it be? At that time, will the heavens and all worlds still exist? And even if it exists, will these traces of the past change under the vicissitudes of life?


    This time, ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and went to the place where Tianxian tenth courtyard was located. The rear of this area was the place where the immortal family was buried. However, at this time, he could only see the chaotic light and the spread of void cracks. This place seemed to feel with another piece of heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong came to this place and looked at the great enemy. The wilderness here is still bright red. There was a war between the Terran and the corpse here. Those are ancient things in the past.


    The most important thing is that the corpse family has long been pushed horizontally by Ye Chong. Although the corpse emperor is still in the imperial world, it has long been impossible to fight for the corpse family. Everything is different.

 Chapter 2760

    After a long silence, ye Chong stepped into the area of the fairy burial ground. To some extent, this is the third time ye Chong has entered the fairy burial ground.


    This time, he rode Jiuyou Warcraft directly into the deepest part of the fairy family burial ground.


    The so-called fairy burial ground is the deepest place, which is different from all the rumors in the world. Although there are many ancient tombs, there is no strangeness here, but it is very peaceful.


    The appearance of Ye Chong immediately woke up all the experts of the eclosion corpse clan in this quiet area, but there was no malice in Ye Chong''s breath, so these experts didn''t have any superfluous actions and paid attention to them in their own sleeping place.


    Ye Chong enters the first area belonging to the king of eclosion. There is a smell of medicine in this place, which makes Ye Chong feel relaxed and happy.


    Soon, ye Chong found the origin of the medicine fragrance. Before it was an ancient tomb, you could see the real dragon hovering and the divine Phoenix walking in this place.


    Real dragon elixir? Phoenix elixir?


    Ye Zhong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to see these two legendary immortal drugs here. No wonder these two immortal drugs have no news in the world.


    "Who intruded into our fairy burial place?" at this time, a mysterious and powerful creature said.


    "Well, is it him? Ye Chong?" just then, another voice came out.


    This voice is somewhat familiar. Ye chongsi thought about it for a moment. The second voice is the king of eclosion who took him in and buried him in the earth of all things. It can be said that he has recreated his kindness. At the moment, he has not died, which is enough to show that there should be no great change in the family of eclosic corpses.


    "What? The leaf is coming again?" the voices of magic Tiangang and rice''s wife also came. Obviously, as extremely eclosic corpses, they could not die so soon.


    Ye Zhong was more relieved to hear their voices. When he came to the immortal burial ground, he not only wanted to find Taoist Wu Hou, but also had many questions to ask, but also came to be grateful.


    Some things, perhaps in the feathered corpse family can find the answer.


    "It''s the fairy king of the fairy family. Please come in!" at this time, a feathered king said.


    Obviously, he noticed the horror of Ye Zhong for the first time, judged his strength and knew that he was a fairy king.


    The ancient tomb cracked. The real dragon immortal medicine and the divine Phoenix immortal medicine opened the way for ye Chong at the same time. There was a chaotic atmosphere in the interior, which was very sacred and innocent.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that even you can become a fairy king. When I first saw you, what strength did you have?" Zhenlong immortal medicine whispered. He and ye Chong didn''t see each other for the first time.


    "It''s too late to regret that you didn''t follow me when I asked you to follow me?" Ye Zhong smiled.


    The real dragon immortal medicine sighed. How could it expect that ye Chong had such a terrible achievement after 500000 years?


    Of course, he didn''t know that ye Chong once had a memory of 500000 years of cultivation in a certain era, which is equivalent to millions of years of cultivation.


    However, even if you become an immortal king in a million years, this itself is a very terrible thing.


    Ye Chong walked into the underground world like this, then saluted to the front, and seriously said, "thank you for the help of the king of eclosion in those years, and work together."


    Ye Chong was very serious and gave a heavy gift. Even the king of eclosion was moved.


    At the same time, he also expressed his great thanks to Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife, and sent a heavy gift at the same time.


    These heavy gifts are from the three immortal kings. Naturally, they are extraordinary. The people of the eclosion corpse family don''t have so many courtesies. When they see ye Chongcheng, they will accept them.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. I''m ashamed to say that. In fact, I didn''t help much in those years. In the end, I can only bury you." the king of eclosion said.


    "You... Didn''t become Jidao''s eclosion corpse? Did you live again? Or did you never die?" Rice''s wife''s beautiful face was full of surprise. Ye Chong didn''t turn into Jidao''s eclosion corpse, but was equivalent to rebirth for a lifetime. At the same time, he still remembered the past years?


    The feathered corpses have been sleeping for years, so they don''t know what happened to the outside world.


    "Thanks to your blessings, I didn''t die in those years, but I raised the flesh with the help of all things and earth." Ye Zhong sighed and said, I can only say that everything in those years was really a coincidence.


    Even the king of eclosion here could not help nodding, in fact. At the moment, there are only two feathered kings in the feathered corpse family. This one in front of him is the one who rescued Ye Chong in those years, but he is also seriously injured now.


    At the moment, the king of eclosion looked at Ye Chong and sighed: "in the past years, our eclosion corpses were attacked and killed by giants from Xinghai. I almost fell down. That is, in that war, the area you buried was smashed and rushed into the universe."


    According to the king of eclosion, when he almost fell, how could he look for ye Zhong''s flesh? If it hadn''t been for other feathered kings, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s the karma sacrifice meeting, so I survived, but in the final analysis, it''s all the credit of the feathered corpse clan!" ye chongdao said, and then he asked, "I don''t know if the boy Wu Hou is still there?"


    "Yes!" Huan Tiangang told him that at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou seemed to be at the critical moment of transforming into Jidao''s eclosion corpse. So far, he has been sleeping in a secret soil in the fairy burial ground, and the eclosion king has personally cast magic to protect him, so he is very safe.


    Hearing these words, ye Zhong was completely relieved. He was afraid that Taoist Wu Hou would end up in the immortal family''s burial ground, just like himself.


    And since he is still lost in the feathered corpse clan, his safety should be safe.


    "Speaking of it, master, you really have a wide range of magical powers. According to the legend, two of the four immortals, the real dragon, the Phoenix, the white tiger and the Xuanwu immortals, have appeared in your cave at the same time. According to the legend, these four immortals are different from other immortals. If you can combine the four immortals, you may find a way to break the king level." Ye Zhong sighed.


    He is now a fairy king. Naturally, he knows a lot of secrets he didn''t know in the past. Therefore, even he envies this scene.


    "Xiaoyou misunderstood. I don''t have such a hand. Their master is the strongest in our vein. The two immortal drugs follow him."


    "Don''t know where this elder is?" Ye Chong said.


    "He''s fighting for the passage in the star sea now because he''s too strong and has caused too many storms in the star sea. Someone is not his opponent, so he came here hundreds of thousands of years ago and wanted to kill here and take revenge on him." the eclosic king said.


    Ye Chong took a breath. Unexpectedly, there was such a cause and effect. The feathered corpses also had giants competing for crossing in the Xinghai.


    To some extent, the great terror and turmoil of Xinghai really surpass too much.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Zhong continued: "senior, the next question may be a little abrupt, but I must ask for advice. I don''t know if I can."


    "You ask." the king of eclosion seemed to expect something and said.


    "Thanks a lot, elder. I always want to know what is the origin of the eclosic corpse clan?" Ye Zhong was worried that the eclosic corpse clan had something to do with its origin.


    "I know your guess, our family does have something to do with origin, but it''s not what you think." the king of eclosion is very direct, "Once a living creature came into contact with the immortal weapon and the original weapon. Two contradictory forces intertwined and fought in his body. Finally, the two forces reached a balanced state, and such a state is our feathered corpse family."


    In short, the feathered corpses are not within the three realms, but jump out of the six realms.


    They belong to the neutral, not to the original camp, and they are not the camp of the immortal domain. They are in a crack. It is the interweaving of these two forces that enables their family to appear and be born.


    "The immortal weapon in the immortal region is really related to the primitive ancient weapon of origin?" Ye Zhong asked.


    You know, he really knows a lot of secrets now, but even he is not sure whether some things are true, and these feathered kings who have lived in countless ancient times know too much.


    "There is an old rumor among the king level creatures in the world, that is, the original ancient ware and the immortal big ware represent one and two sides."


    "If it is said that the great immortal ware created the immortal domain, then the original ancient ware should really create the emperor family, not the original disaster."


    "What!?" Ye Zhong was dazed when he heard the speech. Although he knew that the emperor family was related to the original disaster, he never thought that the emperor family was created by the original ancient strange, which was different from his legend.


    "Don''t underestimate the immortal weapon and the original ancient weapon. I heard that several of the immortal weapons in your immortal domain were once in your hands. You should understand that although they are peaceful, they also contain great power. Before the incomparable ancient years, it is likely that some creatures at the peak of martial arts contacted the immortal weapon, and the first Immortal King appeared, which made them so powerful There is no doubt about this. "


    "The emperor clan is similar. At the beginning, there may not be an emperor clan, but in legend, ordinary creatures came into contact with primitive ancient artifacts, and then rose against the sky and became a generation of emperor clan and Emperor Lord. Naturally, they became incomparably powerful."


    According to him, the feathered corpses took another step, reached an unimaginable realm and emerged a generation of feathered king because they had been exposed to primitive ancient artifacts and immortal artifacts at the same time.

 Chapter 2761

    Ye Chong was shocked when he heard this. Is this the so-called dark truth? Are the so-called Xianzu, Emperor clan and eclosic corpse clan originally the same creatures, and finally appeared because of these ancient utensils?


    If so, whether it is immortal or primitive ancient, it should be very terrible.


    "According to legend, no one has seen the picture of four immortal vessels and four original ancient vessels opening together at the same time, but even so, it has created the fairy king, the king of eclosion and the emperor!" the king of eclosion said. He is the king of eclosion who once rescued Ye Chong. His identity in the family of eclosion corpses is also special.


    According to him, in ancient times, there were many strong people who wanted to get together four immortal artifacts and four original ancient artifacts. If they could get together, it can be imagined that there would be unimaginable pictures.


    "Imagine, if you can put these eight pieces together, I don''t know what level of creatures will be created!" another king of eclosion, the king of wind and thunder, said.


    Obviously, the two of them have worked together to deduce, and they are also very surprised at the result, because they think that once the eight pieces are put together, they are likely to create the only creature who breaks through the king level.


    But what is the name of that level of creatures and what is the level? Because they have never appeared, no one knows.


    So, how crazy is the emperor of the imperial family in order to break through? They have fought against the immortal realm for so many years, and their goal is to become four immortal weapons.


    Because they want to gather eight pieces of utensils, enter the unimaginable realm and break through the shackles of the king level.


    However, I think so. In so many centuries, no one has ever successfully assembled eight pieces, without exception.


    "I see. The emperor family wants to break through the shackles of the king level over the years and create creatures beyond this!" Ye Zhong sighed.


    No wonder over the years, every time after a period of time, the people of the imperial family will go crazy in order to become immortal.


    Because at the level of fairy king, the field of the king of eclosion, and the height of the emperor, what else can tempt them in the world!?


    These people have long been standing at the peak and can''t see the way ahead of martial arts. Only further opportunities are fatal temptations for them.


    After ye Zhong understood this, he was really in a complicated mood. This is the source of fire. This is the root cause of the opposition between the two circles for many years.


    But we can also understand that so many people enter the Xinghai in order to see the ultimate goal. Does the goal want to break through the king level? This is the choice of all creatures at this level, but in different ways.


    "Are the eight big instruments related to the so-called ultimate at the end of the Xinghai?" Ye Chong couldn''t help throwing out this question.


    "I don''t know, because no one has successfully come back, but I don''t know whether anyone has successfully entered the end of the Xinghai." the immeasurable King opened his mouth.


    Even creatures of this level have things they don''t know. If they want to know the truth, it''s meaningless unless they reach the end of the star sea.


    Finally, ye Chong sighed that even though he didn''t get enough secrets here, he also knew something he didn''t know.


    Knowing these is equivalent to having clues. The most important thing is to know what to do next.


    Then, ye Chong went to see Taoist priest Wu Hou who was sleeping. He slept in a piece of earth of all things. He was covered with precious light in bloom without the slightest smell of decay.


    "If one day he wakes up, is it himself or a generation of Jidao eclosion corpses?" Ye Zhong sighs and opens his mouth. Taoist Wu Hou''s Shouyuan has long dried up and should have been lost. It may be his own choice to embark on this road.


    "His memory remains in his body, but whether he will remember the top ten things when he wakes up, even we don''t know, because some people can remember, some people can''t remember, all depends on luck." a generation of Jidao eclosion corpse magic Tiangang said.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to protect his way. Let him stay here. Compared with the immortal region where I am, it is likely to be safer here." Ye Chong sighed and opened his mouth. His heart is quite heavy.


    Five hundred thousand years, Taoist Wu Hou has been lying in this place for five hundred thousand years, but he has no choice. He has to. Whether he will be like before when he wakes up is something no one knows. Maybe even his leaf weight can''t change some things.


    However, this is always much stronger than death. After all, it is an alternative new life to some extent.


    "When will you two become the king of eclosion?" Ye Zhong looked at Huan Tiangang. Their status in the eclosion corpse family was too unusual and was destined to enter that realm.


    Hearing the speech, they both smiled bitterly. They were helpless for a while. This realm is too difficult.


    "You don''t really think that everyone is as rebellious as you? Although we have great hope of success, we need time to sacrifice. At least millions of years or even an era is enough." they opened with a bitter smile.


    Ye Zhong is a little speechless when he hears the speech. These two people are the pride of the feathered corpse family, but I didn''t expect that it would cost so much to qualify again.


    "By the way, are you leaving?" they said.


    "I''m ready to leave, but before that, I need to look for the traces of two people. If they are there, I can fly into the sea of stars." Ye Chong said.


    Next, ye Zhong began to look for traces of two people in the world of heaven. One was the peerless emperor sikongjia, and the other was Ling Fengyun, the ancestor of the war Hall of the Terran.


    In Ye Zhong''s opinion, these two people are both people against the sky and people who have the possibility and opportunity to become fairy kings. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, as long as they are still in the world, even if they are not a generation of fairy king, they are at least quasi fairy King level. If he is willing to make big medicine for them, there is a certain probability that he can push them to the realm of fairy King, so that they can guard the mending heaven cult.


    This is a relatively troublesome process, but there are too few people Ye Chong can trust, but these two people can definitely trust. Plus a nine day Xuannv, if the sky mending sect can produce three fairy kings, ye Chong can definitely look back and worry free.


    Next, ye Zhong began to search in the world of the heavens. Finally, he found the clue of the Terran war hall.


    The whole Terran war hall was moved into a new small world as early as the end of the year when the French era came. This small world is very special. It belongs to the immortal domain, but it is connected with the world of heaven. It can only accommodate a few people in and out, and it is impossible for too many people to go in and out.


    Ye Chong enters it and finds an heir to the current Terran war hall. Now the Terran war hall is not the Terran war hall in those days. The ancestors of the Terran are basically sleeping, and the Terran war hall is not isolated from the outside, so they also know the strength of Ye Chong.


    Knowing that ye Chong came in person and for the arrival of the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun, they reported to the head of the Terran war hall.


    The principal was Ye Chong''s acquaintance, Sikong Qingqi, Sikong Jia''s granddaughter.


    "I can''t imagine that you have become a fairy king after so many years of absence!" Sikong Qingqi sighed at Ye Chong. When they were in the four wastelands, they had contact. Sikong Qingqi even saved Ye Chongyi''s life, but it''s unexpected that ye Chongyi is now a fairy king. Although Sikong Qingqi also had many adventures, she is now just a real fairy.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong is amazing. She is already a real immortal. There are few people who can really rise in our generation, and you are definitely one of them." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    Two people have known each other for too long. Looking back on what happened 500000 years ago, it''s really amazing.


    "What are you here for?" Sikong Qingqi said in silence, looking at Ye Chong. She always feels that ye Chong''s current state is not quite right.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to come here to look for the birth of two predecessors." Ye Chong said.


    "Which two?"


    "The peerless emperor sikongjia! Master Ling Fengyun!" Ye Chong said.


    "No!" Sikong Qingqi flatly refused. Although both of them are a generation of quasi immortal kings, now this big era is too chaotic. They are the details of the human race and cannot be born in this era. They must wait until the era when the world is stable. They represent the past and future of the human race.


    "I really need two elders to be born. I''m going to enter the depths of the star sea and see the ultimate, but I need someone to guard the sky mending religion for me now, and the two elders will be the best choice." Ye Zhong opened his mouth with a deliberative tone.


    "But the two predecessors are just quasi immortal kings. What can they do in this era? It doesn''t have much effect and significance!" Sikong Qingqi said.


    Ye Zhong said: "if two elders were born, I would do my best to use heaven and earth as a furnace to refine a tripod of legendary medicine and make them become immortal kings. This is good for me, but isn''t it good for the future Terrans? How many two immortal kings are in the world, who dares to bully my Terran?"


    According to Ye Zhong, he now has three immortal drugs. As long as he borrows more immortal drugs, he can refine the legendary Immortal King medicine. The state of the peerless emperor Sikong Jiahe and Ling Fengyun is very special. They need too long to enter the fairyland by themselves. They can''t wait, but once they swallow such a big medicine, they can definitely enter the fairyland, which is earth shaking.

 Chapter 2762

    There are two more fairy kings in the Terran. Such a thing really has great temptation. Under such circumstances, even Sikong Qingqi can''t be arbitrary. She has to wake up the dusty Ling Fengyun and Sikong Jia and let them make their own decisions.


    Finally, the two ancestors of the Terran war hall chose to follow Ye Chong on the road, but they are now in their final years and can''t be born casually. Ye Zhong sealed their town in the Haotian tower, and then chose to return to the immortal domain.


    In this process, he invited Sikong Qingqi to go to Xianyu, but Sikong Qingqi refused. She said her way was in the Terran war hall, not elsewhere.


    Ye Chong returned to the immortal realm, and for the first time, he went to find the king of fortune, hoping that he could help him refine a furnace of fairy King medicine that only exists in the legend.


    This prescription was found in the cave of reincarnation fairy king. After searching the caves of the other two fairy kings, ye Chong also gathered all the things needed to refine this fairy King medicine.


    This is the prescription that the reincarnation fairy king sought for his parents and children. According to his deduction, if this furnace of big medicine can be successfully refined, swallowing one can become an Immortal King, which is an indescribable great opportunity. Although such a fairy king has certain sequelae, most of them can''t find the way to the future, and even can''t become a giant among the fairy kings, such things are too precious for the dried up real immortals of Shouyuan.


    Moreover, even the most ordinary fairy King represents the strongest combat power.


    "I can''t imagine that this kind of prescription actually exists, and it''s no wonder that the reincarnation guy has searched for the main medicine of this prescription long ago." the king of fortune was speechless.


    The reincarnation fairy king has been extremely strong over the years. It can be said that he has searched everywhere in the world. It is not easy to find enough things to refine such fairy King medicine. If he succeeds, they will produce at least two more fairy kings in that vein, which will definitely affect the power pattern of the fairy region.


    But he was so unlucky that he met Ye Chong and fell into Ye Chong''s hands before he began to refine medicine. If ye Chong did it later and waited until he succeeded in refining medicine, the winner is really unknown.


    "Although I have the power of alchemy, I can teach you all the experience of alchemy, but you should know one thing, that is, refining such things is equivalent to going against the sky, and the fairy king is made with a pill, which is equivalent to going against the sky and will eventually be damned by heaven!" the fairy King warned.


    However, ye Chong insisted on it, because he had to let three more fairy kings of the mending heaven cult sit in the seat. Otherwise, he could not go to Xinghai at ease.


    "If you insist on refining, I can help you become a pill. At the same time, I want to borrow the yin-yang immortal stove of the yin-yang Immortal King. Otherwise, the ordinary pill stove can''t bear such a big medicine." the king of fortune said.


    Finally, the yin-yang fairy king also came with the fairy King stove himself. At the same time, he brought the news of the four elephants, saying that he was at the critical moment of impacting the quasi fairy kingdom, otherwise, he would certainly bring him with him.


    Yin Yang fairy king, his famous magic weapon is a fairy King stove. This is a real fairy King weapon. It can not only be used to refine pills, but also to refine soldiers, gods and heaven and earth!


    Such a thing is too extraordinary. With his appearance, ye Chong has a greater chance of success in refining this furnace of fairy King medicine according to the deduction of the fairy king of fortune.


    That is, on this day, ye Chong officially opened the furnace for alchemy, and the two fairy kings protected the Dharma for him and occasionally shot. They tried their best to assist Ye Chong on the premise of not being contaminated with cause and effect.


    This alchemy is equivalent to three immortal kings, and the vision caused is absolutely earth shaking, which has directly attracted the attention of all sides.


    "The Immortal King stove of the yin-yang Immortal King has been opened, and someone is refining legendary pills!" startled voices came from all over the immortal region.


    Because many people can see that in the central area of the immortal domain, it now belongs to the scope of mending heaven cult. At the moment, a huge stove emerges on the sky curtain and glows with dazzling light. It is huge and boundless. It stands there and flows slightly with countless Avenue runes.


    Moreover, all the medicine stoves in the immortal domain seem to sense something. They all resonate, sending out the smell of medicine and roaring.


    Yin Yang Immortal King''s furnace is really a unique product in the Dan furnace and a treasure. It is not only earth shaking in attack, but also the strongest in the immortal domain. The Yin Yang Immortal King generally refuses to lend such things, because it is his original magic weapon.


    However, his relationship with Ye Chong is irresistible. To this extent, lending is nothing.


    At this moment, ye Zhong sat in the starry sky and constantly put all kinds of ancient medicine into the medicine stove. If you look carefully, none of these things is ordinary, and the drug age has definitely exceeded one million years.


    These are just so-called auxiliary drugs, and those main drugs have not been put into them.


    In the distance, the fairy king of fortune looked serious. If it was alchemy, the whole fairy realm and even the emperor realm. He said that second, absolutely no one dared to say first. But he can''t bear this huge cause and effect, and ye Chong won''t let him bear this huge cause and effect, so at the moment, he points out from time to time on one side without saying anything else.


    As for the chaos fairy king, he occasionally controls the flame of the Dan furnace for leaf weight and keeps the best level at any time.


    After all, ye Chong was not stingy, but shared the prescription with the two immortal kings so that they could help in alchemy.


    According to the agreement, if Dan Cheng, the two fairy kings can get one.


    Therefore, in public and private, the two immortal kings are both serious and dignified.


    At the moment, it can be said that ye Chong''s side is shining, and all kinds of precious drugs are piled up like a mountain. If these things appear in the world, any one of them can shock and startle the world.


    But where is this? This is the immortal realm, so these rare elixirs in the world of heaven will appear. How can such luxury and so many fairy kings be treated by idle people?


    Ye Chong squandered. Every ancient herb contains amazing medicinal properties. He put it into the stove. Every time, a lot of smoke can rise in the sky, making the starry sky gorgeous.


    In this process, sunlight, moonlight, starlight, etc. are like water waves, spreading and entering the Immortal King furnace.


    It can be said that now the essence of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon are quenched, and then put into the fairy King stove.


    At the side of Ye Chong, there are several immortals at the moment. They all have their own consciousness, can speak, and can fly away.


    However, they did not escape, because ye Chong promised that taking only their flowers, fruits and leaves would not hurt their roots, and would plant them in the earth of all things and protect them in the name of the fairy king.


    This is the best promise for immortality. There is an immortal medicine that has been following Ye Chong in the world of heaven and was found again. The remaining three are from the cave of reincarnation, chaos and the world killing the Immortal King. The rest are the real dragon immortal medicine and Phoenix immortal medicine temporarily borrowed from the immortal burial ground. Once the pill is completed, ye Chong will send back two.


    "Boy, you want to refine such a furnace of pills. It''s really against the heaven. You''ll be punished by heaven in the future. This is a great cause and effect. I''m for your good. If you can stop, it''s best to stop now." the real dragon immortal pill said. It''s the most familiar with Ye Chong, so I can remind you at this time.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but made a gesture. The real dragon immortal medicine was very helpless. Finally, it could only spit out a pill for ye Chong to use.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he put the pill of the real dragon immortal medicine into the Immortal King''s stove. Suddenly, he saw the place burning with fire, sweeping the starry sky, and almost annihilating the starry sky.


    At the same time, all the medicine stoves and Dan stoves everywhere roared. At this moment, they resonated, and the medicine fragrance became incomparably amazing.


    This is the so-called mutual induction of pills. They all worship the only Immortal King furnace and resonate.


    These furnaces in the immortal realm are somewhat psychic at the moment. They have a feeling that there will be a furnace of supreme medicine in the world.


    "Dong"


    When the fruit of the third immortal drug was put into it, there were endless Avenue runes boiling in the whole Immortal King furnace, which directly led to a sudden change. The thunder shocked the world, and there was really a disaster coming.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sky robbery fell directly on the Immortal King''s stove, which made the place dazzling.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong drank softly and raised his hand, which was to drink back all the natural disasters directly, so that the lightning that had just begun to condense disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, the roots of the fourth immortal drug were put into it. The natural disaster appeared again and became more violent. It was chaotic thunder disaster, with a smell of terror.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Zhong drinks hard again. This time, these natural disasters explode in an instant. In an instant, they fall apart and are blocked by Ye Zhong again.


    However, in the next process, every time he put in a fairy medicine, a different thunder robbery began to appear.


    Soon, the elixirs were almost put in. Ye Chong intercepted all the immortal elixirs in hand, and put some branches, leaves and fruits into the Immortal King''s furnace.


    "Boom"


    The surging breath spread out. This place is gorgeous and amazing.

 Chapter 2763

    The king''s mansion of fortune is very large, and this garden is also very large. There are glittering and colorful fruit trees everywhere. The fruits contain rich immortal substances. Not to mention eating one, even if you can lick it, you can probably get a lot of benefits.


    In this garden, there are preachers, real immortals and some quasi emperors. In short, these areas are treated differently, and the treasures of heaven and earth, fruits and drinks are also different.


    At the highest place of this place, that is, the place where the cave of the creator fairy king is located, at the moment, several fairy kings have arrived. At this level, all people are very silent and don''t speak much. However, the places where they are are are full of Fairy Spirit and chaotic atmosphere, which directly obliterates all the places where their figures are located.


    On the jade table in front of them, you can see that there are real immortal medicine fruits. Even if the fairy King swallows these fruits, they can get great benefits. Although it is not enough to say that they can live a second life after swallowing them, they will prolong their life for 100000 years. If you understand the breath of the great road, you will never speak again.


    If the king wants to live second generation, he must swallow the whole essence of the immortal medicine rather than simply taking the fruit.


    However, according to legend, each of the six immortal kings in the immortal domain has a longevity of several million years. Up to this time, it has not been heard that anyone needs to swallow immortal medicine to live the life of the second.


    Of course, the fruit of immortality medicine in front of them, if swallowed by ordinary people, will probably be able to fly.


    "The descendant of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor?" at this time, a fairy king suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very cold and his words had no emotion. The whole person looked like a clay sculpture and stone carving. It seemed that he lived hundreds of millions of years ago and was surrounded by the smell of chaos.


    The same is true for several other people. Their longevity is too long. They are the real king of fairies. They have always been worshipped by all living beings in the immortal domain and enjoy endless incense.


    "Well, the lower world of the ten thousand realms of the heavens is quite extraordinary. In the past, there were three Ching and two saints, and then there were the God Emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. All of them can break through the fairy road alone and become immortals against the sky... It''s too long for people to say. On the day when the Qing emperor became immortals, both of you sent people to stop him. I heard that all the people you sent were defeated. Is that true?" the fairy king of fortune said.


    Although his words were peaceful, his words were soul stirring and related to the origin of this world. If they were heard by outsiders, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people would be scared to death.


    Because these secrets are probably related to the origin and the deepest part of the immortal domain.


    "In the past, we just wanted to pick him up and make him worship under our door, but maybe there was a misunderstanding in the process of picking him up, so there was a conflict. You see, we haven''t sent people to chase them over the years."


    "However, the other people are too old to talk about him for the time being. The Qing emperor and the wa emperor are really extraordinary. Tens of thousands of years ago, I overheard their news. Most of them have been a generation of real immortals, and then they reached the end to look for the opportunity of the fairy king. The way of Ye Chong and the emperor''s soldiers on him do have the breath of these two people." Someone nodded and said.


    If ye Chong were present, they would be shocked. Not only did the Qing emperor and wa Huang not die, but they had already entered the immortal realm after leaving many backhands in the world of heaven. Now, what is the ultimate place to find the opportunity to become a fairy king?


    This was tens of thousands of years ago. No one knows what happened to the Qing emperor and the wa emperor at the moment.


    "How about bringing Ye Chong? Maybe we can get the news from him. There shouldn''t be two more fairy kings in the immortal domain." a fairy king said.


    "He is the master of my little disciple. I have promised my little disciple that I will protect him when he enters the immortal realm this time." the yin-yang fairy king said.


    A moment of silence, several fairy kings began to think and pay.


    They are the supreme beings in the immortal realm. They are the real rulers of the immortal realm. They can guess all causal changes in an instant.


    "Is your disciple really reincarnated for the Taoist fruit of the legendary fairy king? Do you want to go against the sky in this life? Therefore, even you want to leave cause and effect here?" the reincarnation fairy king asked.


    "No, no!" said the yin-yang fairy king.


    "You don''t have to say, but we have to weigh the depth of this leaf weight to see if there is anyone behind him. Are you going to let your disciples do it, or shall I wait?" a fairy king said indifferently.


    "This is my cave. You can''t wait for trouble?" the king of fortune opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t he going to compete with my big disciple? Let them compete. Let''s see his depth and the people behind him." the yin-yang fairy king was silent and said slowly.


    The other fairy kings seemed to acquiesce in this matter and stopped talking. The place became silent. Only chaos was rolling and fairy Qi was swirling, and those figures became blurred and invisible. It seemed that they would last forever.


    Soon after, the whole garden seemed to shake slightly, and a real fairy appeared to talk about why there was a riot not long ago.


    However, when someone told the story, to everyone''s surprise, the real immortal didn''t punish, but made people build a challenge arena based on divine stone.


    "Since you like to do it, I''ll give you a chance. People in the realm of preaching can compete with each other. The winner can reward a fruit of immortal medicine. After taking it, they will become immortal."


    This is an old ancestor of the Ji family. He is a real immortal with a very old identity. He is definitely a big man below one person and above ten thousand people in the Department of the king of fortune.


    He said such words, which is equivalent to representing the will of the fortune fairy family.


    The fruit of an elixir? Is it this time?


    At this moment, many people were shocked. Even in the immortal realm, although the number of undead drugs is relatively large, it is only relative. Half of the immortal drugs in the world are in the hands of the six immortal kings, and the remaining half are in various forbidden areas. Ordinary people have no chance to get close at all.


    Therefore, how can we not be shocked at this moment? Even if we swallow the fruit of the undead medicine, we can''t become immortals on the spot. However, in terms of the strength of the Taoist realm, if we swallow the fruit of the undead medicine, we can live the birth of the second, which is equivalent to an extra life. Who wouldn''t be interested?


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone wants to go to the challenge arena and see if they have the opportunity to get the fruit of the legendary immortal medicine.


    Only Ye Chong''s mouth was slightly curled. He had the immortal medicine with him for a long time, and with him entering the immortal domain, the dusty immortal medicine showed signs of recovery, but it could not be so fast. However, he naturally wouldn''t say such things, but followed the people into the area originally belonging to the real immortal.


    There is a challenge arena in this place, which looks very majestic and huge. It is like a plain, emitting a terrible Fairy Spirit. This is a real fairy hand. People at the preacher level fight at the top. They don''t have to worry about losing it. In terms of their combat power, they still can''t do that step at present.


    Many people can''t sit still. At the moment, there is a noise, and many martial arts practitioners from the realm of preaching are pouring in.


    Many people were eager to try, but they finally held back. After all, people like Ji Fa, Luo Huang and Wu Zhan were present. In addition to them, several other Tianzong figures were present. Under such circumstances, who can be an opponent?


    Wu Zhan was the first to appear. He directly appeared in the challenge arena.


    His hair is thick, the whole person looks beautiful and vigorous, and his armor flows with gorgeous brilliance, just like an invincible King overlooking all the people. He naturally has a frightening and incomparably strong breath.


    There was a trace of chaos in his body. He practiced the legendary fairy King scriptures. He had already reached the peak of Taoism in this Taoist realm. He could break through and become a real immortal at any time.


    At the moment, when he came on the stage, many people were directly cold. How can they play when they see him? How to fight?


    "Ye Chong, how dare you fight!" he broke his drink and said.


    Many people are excited. They have just had a war, but no one has seen what the situation is. At the moment, they want to fight openly and win one point. At this moment, many people are extremely looking forward to and shocked.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!" Ye Chong jumped up and fell directly onto the challenge arena like a real dragon.


    In the distance, several people from all heaven and all worlds were gathering. When they saw this scene, they all looked speechless.


    Luo Shui opened his mouth with a complex look: "this guy, he didn''t enter the immortal realm at the beginning. I thought he had his own choice. He might die of old age in the world of heaven. Now it seems that we all underestimate him. A person like him will not be willing to be ordinary at any time."


    "It''s only a few days since he came to the fairy kingdom. There''s so much noise. Can we only say that he really deserves to be the legendary Ye Chong? He''s really powerful and terrible to an unimaginable extent!" the glass fairy said.


    "It''s rare to find such a person in the lower world. Should we say it''s good luck or bad luck? Since he has come to the immortal realm, one person can probably push the whole immortal realm?" Jiwu also said, and his look was more strange. After all, he was tied with Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2764

    Ye Chong, with his hands on his back, stood on the challenge arena. He was immortal. There was an indescribable smell of terror spreading from him. A person like him was destined to fly for nine days and make people look up.


    If it is in the lower bound, how can anyone be his opponent now? It''s impossible.


    But this is the immortal region. There are still many people who can face him directly.


    At the moment, Wu Zhan said indifferently: "Ye Chong, today I''ll let you see what the real fairy King inheritance is. Today I''ll suppress you in public to let you understand how unbearable the so-called lower boundary is!"


    "Let me show you that the Tao and Dharma I created and the inheritance I left are not my own Tao and Dharma. How can I be truly invincible?" Ye Chong''s voice was not high, but many people were speechless at once.


    Wu Zhan was slightly stunned, then looked at Ye Chong and sneered, "don''t be too arrogant!"


    Just a preacher in the lower boundary, even if he created the Dharma and created the imperial Scripture, how can he compare with the inheritance of the fairy king? And want to be compared? But it''s all nonsense. Martial war doesn''t recognize it at all.


    "You provoked me again and again, trying to make me cut off my connection with my disciples. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I''ll end it with you." Ye Chong stared at the front and said.


    "Why do you want to be the elder of our generation? Your existence is an insult to us. You can''t surround you today!" Wu Zhan said in a cold voice. The guy in front of him actually claimed to be the master of his junior brother, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Ye Chong''s face is cold. He doesn''t like the person in front of him at all. He decides to thunder.


    "Many years ago, someone in your community broke the shackles of the lower world and successfully entered the immortal domain. Should it be the so-called green emperor? This person has been chased and killed by us. You must have something to do with him? Why don''t I suppress you and let you get the same end as him?" the voice of the martial war whispered in the dark.


    "Qing di? Being chased by you?" Ye Chong''s eyes suddenly became indifferent to the extreme.


    At this moment, he knew that the Qing emperor had really entered the immortal domain. Although Ye Chong and the Qing emperor had not really met, ye Chong inherited too much affection from the Qing emperor. And the person in front of him actually took out the green emperor at the moment and said yes. Obviously, he knew the relationship between the two people.


    The purpose of his doing so is very simple. He wants to force Ye Zhong to fight with all his strength and have a real war with Ye Zhong today.


    "Ye Chong, I''ll crush you today and cut off your inheritance in this world!" the martial war broke out. The light between his fingers and palms was great, and the sacred glory spread all over the sky. All kinds of scriptures came out, which could be called earth shaking.


    Obviously, he moved to kill, not only because of the Qing emperor, but also because ye Chong''s identity is too special. He is the master of Sixiang. As the eldest martial brother of Sixiang, he will not allow such a person to exist, which should not exist for him or even his master.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a move, he used the fairy King Sutra of the yin-yang fairy king.


    The Taoist name of Yin-Yang fairy king can see his Dharma. His scriptures needless to say, deduce the yin-yang Avenue, the two most original forces in heaven and earth.


    One power is bright and dazzling, light illuminates mountains and rivers, and one power is dark like ink, which seems to be able to suck everything into it.


    "Yin Yang Sword, bless my body!"


    Wu Zhan drank fiercely. The black and bright lightsabers gathered together to form a sword disc, rolled down towards the lower part, and the white and black swords fell down together and killed Ye Chong.


    It''s terrible. His whole body is intertwined with light and darkness. He is invincible, even between his hair. White and black meet together to form a peerless sword and roll away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong uses his own method. His hands are imprinted. The only God ring spreads out towards the surrounding places, forming a god ring covering his body.


    The leaf weight at this moment is invincible and invincible.


    This is his way of reverse cutting. He can add God''s ring to his body without invading all dharmas.


    "Kill!"


    Then, ye Chong drank fiercely. He stretched his limbs as if he had penetrated the world and killed in front of him. At the moment, the breath spreading from him was overwhelming, startling the world and surpassing the field of preaching.


    "Boom --"


    The two collided fiercely and fought together.


    This time, Wu Zhan obviously learned a lesson. He didn''t really fight with Ye Chong and recklessly collided with him. He suffered a loss earlier.


    The inheritance of Yin-Yang fairy king, the change of Yin-Yang and the transformation of yin-yang can be said to be invincible. Such inheritance is called invincible and is not suitable for hard hitting, but it is changeable and absolutely terrible.


    But is Ye Chong so easy to bully? In the face of the yin-yang sword, the mark of his hands changed, which directly prompted the five element Dao sword. Similarly, he turned into the sword Qi all over the sky and killed towards the front, breaking the sword plate of the martial war.


    "Yin and yang are eternal, kill forever!" Wu Zhan roared.


    In an instant, there were only white and black lights left between heaven and earth. This was the Immortal King level. It annihilated the darkness, broke the chaos and broke everything.


    "Fairyland is unparalleled!"


    At this moment, ye Chong did not urge the emperor''s art, but the immortal golden body. The marks of his hands changed, and he killed the body towards the front.


    At the same time, a heaven and earth Dharma phase appeared behind Ye Chong, which represents Ye Chong himself. This dharma phase scattered golden light, representing the eternity between heaven and earth. Killing it casually can shake the heaven and earth and make the heaven and earth turbulent.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides fiercely bombarded each other, and each blow could blow ordinary preachers away. However, under such circumstances, the two sides were evenly matched. When more than 800 moves were made, ye Chong blew out with one punch. The military battle was not blocked, but was killed on the chest with one punch, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Poof --"


    On the front chest and back of Wuzhan, a blood hole appeared. Ye Chong''s fist actually pierced the flesh of Wuzhan. He stood in the field, bathed in the blood of the Immortal King''s disciples, and stood in the middle, like a Heavenly Emperor in the world.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s figure is like a demon. He stands like this, with black hair scattered and eyes like cold electricity. In this way, he cuts through the void, like a demon.


    The martial war was defeated in this way, and it was completely defeated. His eyes were lost, and his blood fell on the challenge arena. It was difficult for him to accept all this.


    At this moment, he was punched through by Ye Chongyi, and his body was suspended in the air. Even if he wanted to resist, he was powerless at the moment.


    Because his practice of Taoism has been imprisoned, his mana has dried up, and he was defeated by Ye Chong, which suppressed him for the first time.


    Don''t say resistance. Whether he can live now depends on Ye Chong''s mind. As long as he makes a little effort, he can disintegrate Wu Zhan''s body and be shaken to pieces.


    Strong to their level, they all know how terrible it will be if they let go of their hands, and he has no backhand so far. If the other party wants to kill him, it really shouldn''t be too easy.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, the fighters from all sides were silent. They were all from big families and religions. Naturally, they could see how fierce the war was just now. Such a result made them unbelievable. The military war was defeated, and it was a big defeat.


    The disciples under the throne of yin and Yang immortals, who have stayed in the field of preaching for more than a thousand years and despised the strong of all ethnic groups, were strongly suppressed and defeated.


    He is known as an invincible preacher. It''s hard to defeat the masters of all nationalities and religions, but all nationalities know it after so many years.


    The famous people in the immortal realm, one of the strongest people under the real immortal, became one of the insurmountable mountains in the realm of preaching, but they actually collapsed today?


    What does this make people say?


    "Senior brother!"


    At this moment, other disciples of the yin-yang fairy king came. His surprised voice broke the peace and made the place noisy.


    The strong men of the yin-yang fairy King''s line all look very ugly because the martial war was defeated. He is a disciple of the yin-yang fairy king and is not proud of the world. But now he has come to such an end. The other party can suppress him at any time if he wants. How can such a thing really appear in front of him?


    "With the talent of Wu Zhan Tianzong and the demeanor of the yin-yang fairy king when he was young, how could he lose?" an old real fairy murmured and couldn''t believe it.


    If you lose to Luo Huang and Ji Fa, it''s just that you lose to a preacher from the barren lower world. There are incomplete laws and lack of roads in that place, and now you have entered the end of the law era, so this outcome is more shocking.


    "Wu was defeated and his glory was ended. A generation of Tianjiao ended in this way today!"


    Some people sighed softly, others were shocked, and others lamented that some of the strongest immortal creatures in recent years have lost today. What can people say?


    What a pity? deplorable? Or sad? Many people can''t help shaking their heads.


    Who is this leaf weight? Many people had never heard of his name before.


    But at this moment, they all whispered to others about this person''s situation.


    After all, the immortal realm is too big and there are too many big families and religions. How can people remember unless they are really invincible and can be invincible in a realm? It''s doomed to fall. Today''s leaf weight is qualified to be remembered.

 Chapter 2765

    When ye Chong was in the world of heaven, he was very famous. Even if mortals have replaced people for several generations, he has been reciting his name all the time. However, only a small number of people in Xianyu know these things. The vast majority of people can''t notice or know his past, because they have never been in contact with him.


    "It''s not simple. It''s said that he was a preacher in the lower boundary of the law era, and he was not an ordinary preacher. After someone preached, he smashed the heavenly Tao against the sky and preached."


    "It is said that in the barren lower boundary, only one person can preach in a lifetime, and his ability to break such shackles is enough to show his strength!"


    After some people understand this, they all nod their heads constantly. It''s no big deal to preach, but it''s too amazing to contain such particularity.


    "The most important thing is that although he has preached, he is only over a thousand years old now. It''s really incredible! His preaching speed is directly catching up with one of the fastest preachers in history. Moreover, his preaching doesn''t seem to have the problem of unstable foundation, but is extremely strong. Even the disciples under the fairy king are not his opponent!"


    A group of people were suppressed. A thousand years of preaching. For many people, a thousand years is less than a fraction of their life yuan, but the people in front of them actually preached? It can only be said that he is definitely a genius.


    Even in the vast fairy land, there are few people who want to preach in a thousand years. This is equivalent to a taboo line. It is Arabian Nights. I don''t know how many years there have been no such creatures.


    If you look back and pursue carefully, I''m afraid you can only see such a talented person in the most difficult years, that is, the rise of the six fairy kings. Born strong, preaching against the sky, it blooms a bright light in the youngest years.


    However, it is a pity that these talents who shine on an era did not rise, but died young. At most, they just became real immortals, and no one became the fairy king.


    Instead, in the end, those who were not so famous at that time, such as the king of fortune and the king of reincarnation, rose against the sky and became a generation of fairy kings.


    Even, it is said that in the later struggle, the so-called unparalleled wizards died in the hands of several immortal kings today. Such a war was extremely tragic, which people can''t help recalling.


    After all, none of the six immortals today are ordinary people. Their reputation is killed. It can be said that even if there are other immortals in the world, they are also the most powerful. They can control the immortal domain and be respected in the world!


    "Ye Chong, put down the martial arts Lord!" at the bottom, someone drank and opened his mouth with a taste of threat. I don''t know which force they came from.


    All the people under the yin-yang fairy king looked ugly for a moment, because they saw that ye Chong was fearless, especially now in this challenge arena. If he wanted to stimulate him, he could easily kill the martial war. At that step, even if he wanted to regret it, it would be too late.


    At the moment, someone speaks like this. The person who speaks is not the yin-yang fairy king. It can be said that someone harbors evil intentions and wants Ye Chong to kill Wu Zhan directly.


    Even the person who speaks may be the opponent of the yin-yang fairy king, and it is impossible to be kind.


    "Your Excellency Ye Chong, please be merciful and let go of the martial war." someone under the command of the yin-yang fairy king stood up and bowed his hand respectfully at the challenge arena.


    Ye Chong looked cold and his eyes were like cold electricity. After sweeping around the field, he put down the martial war and said coldly, "are you convinced?"


    In fact, if it weren''t for the martial war, ye chongdu would be ready to kill Sixiang, considering the situation of Sixiang in the immortal domain.


    In addition, there is also a yin-yang fairy king who is high above. Although he may not be able to deal with such direct gratitude and resentment of the younger generation, he has to guard against it.


    Wu Zhan''s eyes were red at the moment. He glared at Ye Chong and said nothing.


    The people under the yin-yang fairy King were worried. They were afraid that the martial war would provoke Ye Chong at this time. At present, he shouted: "Lord Ye Chong, please don''t do it. The martial war has been defeated. There is no doubt that he lost!"


    "Elder martial brother, take a step back. If you continue to be stubborn, it may affect your Taoist heart!" at the same time, someone whispered secretly. They were really afraid that the martial war would continue to challenge Ye Chong at the moment, and then lead to murder.


    Wu Zhan''s face is distorted. He has never lost or bowed his head in his life, but now he has to admit defeat in public, which is really like a thousand swords through his heart. In particular, he looked down on the people in front of him. Not long ago, he thought he would lose, but the person who couldn''t think of losing at this moment was himself.


    How could he easily accept such a result and end?


    "Wu Mou, his skills are not as good as people!" Wu Zhan clenched his teeth and said after a long time, but when he finished these words, he seemed to have exhausted his energy and spirit.


    "Sir, my elder martial brother has taken good care of me these years. You''d better not kill him." after hesitating for a moment, Sixiang said.


    After all, this is his senior brother. Although he is harsh on Ye Chong, he actually attaches great importance to Sixiang and has a lot of care. If he can, Sixiang doesn''t want his senior brother to die.


    "In the future, we should learn to respect the old and love the young." Ye Chong said faintly, and then threw him on the challenge arena. At the moment, the blood overflowed, and the whole table was red. These were the blood of the preacher, and each drop was precious.


    Soon two strong men under the command of the yin-yang fairy King flew up and helped Wu Zhan up. At the same time, they stuffed several bottles of magic medicine to suppress his wound.


    Wu Zhan got up difficultly, turned around and looked at Ye Chong deeply and said, "you are very strong. I admit this. You are probably the first person in the barren lower boundary, but you are still not qualified to be the master of the four elephants. I won''t admit it unless you can become a generation of Immortal King one day. In other years, if I become an immortal, I will fight with you again!"


    The people under the yin-yang fairy King were relieved. Obviously, although the martial war was defeated, it was also a good thing for him. Such tempering will make him catch up and maybe be able to cultivate to a higher level.


    After all, if the road of cultivation is smooth, sometimes it may not be a good thing.


    Seeing this scene, some forces were very disappointed, because if ye chongruo killed Wuzhan Town, the pulse of Yin-Yang fairy king would be equivalent to losing a person who is likely to become a fairy king.


    Because many people think that martial arts are the disciples of the yin-yang fairy king. People like him have a great chance to become a real fairy and then impact the realm of the fairy king.


    Although, may not be able to succeed, but there is always such a possibility.


    There is also a congenital Taoist body under the command of the yin-yang fairy king, which is almost destined to become the fairy king. If the yin-yang fairy king has two disciples to become the fairy king, it will directly affect the power pattern of the fairy domain, which some people don''t want to see.


    However, at the moment, ye Zhong didn''t fight, which shows that these people''s ideas and expectations have failed.


    "I will never regard the person who has been defeated by me as an opponent. I can give you time to catch up until you can no longer see me." Ye Chong said faintly.


    He is telling a fact, and in fact, he has walked all the way over the years. How many of those who have been defeated by him are still qualified to fight him in the end? There are only a few!


    The others in Xianyu are stunned at the moment. How conceited are the people in front of us?


    His self-confidence is so strong that he can''t even look up to the engagement of people like Wu Zhan.


    However, this also shows that it is because he has such confidence and Tao heart that he can have such peerless achievements, which can be called earth shaking!


    Empress Medusa, Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui, Buddha and Zen are qualified to enter the lower world here. They all know ye Zhong''s past. At the moment, they can''t help sighing.


    Among them, some are ye Chong''s former opponents and some are ye Chong''s allies. They know him relatively, know how invincible he is along the way, and understand what the meaning of his sentence is.


    When he said this, the so-called military war was doomed to be unqualified to be his opponent.


    At this moment, ye Chong is the only one in the challenge arena to bear the fighting power. His clothes are not stained with blood and shake slightly in the wind. Who dares to fight him at this time? The war he had just fought with Wu was a silent shock!


    Is it true that with the defeat of the military war, no one dared to take the stage?


    Although it is so, in fact, many people''s eyes are somewhat hot at the moment. The fruit of immortal medicine is taken out by a fairy king. That thing is enough to make everyone excited and hot in their eyes.


    However, they all know who is qualified to fight ye Chongyi and who is not. After all, everyone knows himself.


    "Let me fight you!"


    Finally, Luo Huang came out. He looked indifferent, stared at Ye Chong, and then went straight to the stage.


    He is a disciple of reincarnation Immortal King. His identity is the same as that of martial war. He is one of the most powerful preachers in the immortal domain. His combat power is very powerful and terrible.


    In fact, only people like him are qualified to fight ye Chong on the stage at the moment. If they change ordinary preachers, they won''t even have the qualification and opportunity to face Ye Chong on the stage.

 Chapter 2766

    "Boom --"


    There were no words on both sides. Luo Huang was silent. His move represented the beginning of the battle. He is a disciple of reincarnation fairy king. At the moment, he is the mysterious reincarnation fairy Sutra.


    "It is said that the reincarnation fairy king can control reincarnation. The reincarnation fairy Sutra is mysterious and unparalleled. All the people who have witnessed the true meaning of this sutra are dead, and they don''t know whether ye Chong can withstand it today?" someone exclaimed.


    Because the two sides had just started, Luo Huang directly used his cards. He wanted to compete with Ye Chongyi and decide which was stronger or weaker.


    The avenue of reincarnation immortal Sutra roared and shocked Ye Chong''s blood and blood. This reincarnation immortal Sutra is somewhat similar to the art of mending the sky. Although there is a bit of space-time truth contained in it, the real core is the true meaning of reincarnation. It can be said that ye Chong frowned a bit when he saw this move. If he didn''t master the art of mending the sky, he might not be an opponent.


    "Bang --"


    The two sides exchanged more than 1000 moves. Finally, ye Chong killed Luo Huang with a magic fist, which directly shocked Luo Huang. He had to bleed from the corners of his mouth and keep retreating.


    Luo Huang was silent, but he was also very simple. He stood up again and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth before he said in a deep voice: "my skills are not as good as people, I lost."


    With the completion of his words, he jumped down and left the challenge arena.


    Everyone was silent. At the moment, no one said anything, but they were shocked one by one. If it was lucky that ye Chong had won the martial war before, it would be a real record to defeat Luo Huang at the moment. It can be said that no one can deny it.


    "Don''t you try? Or are you afraid?" just at this time, Luo Huang looked at Ji Fa on one side and said.


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech.


    Ji Fa, Luo Huang, Wu Zhan and others are the best of this generation of preachers in the immortal region. Now that Luo Huang and Wu Zhan have lost, how can Ji Fa not do it?


    Ji Fa sighed. He really didn''t want to go on stage, because he had already seen that ye Chong was extraordinary, but he was pointed out like this. Can''t he pretend to be stupid? At this moment, he could only choose to rise into the sky, and then spread a voice to Ye Chong, saying, "can you discuss it? I won this one. How about I give you more fairy jade than you won last time?"


    "Or is the fruit of undead more valuable?" Ye Zhong flatly refused.


    "Well, since you must be like this, brother ye, wait for your mercy!" Ji Fa said.


    With a bang, the war between the two sides broke out. Although Ji Fa said a lot and showed weakness, in fact, these were all fun. At the moment, they really started, which can be said to be extremely brave, and directly deduced the inheritance of the creator fairy king to the extreme.


    With the war between the two people, the sky broke and the earth burst, and ghosts cried and wolves howled. For a time, they really killed the sun and the moon, making everyone around them dizzy.


    However, at the end of the battle, although Ji Fa blocked Ye Chong''s divine and evil fist, his emperor''s killing seal couldn''t stop it.


    Facing Ye Zhong''s emperor''s killing seal, Ji Fa had to step back, and his mouth and nose began to bleed.


    "Stop! That''s it! I''m defeated!" Ji Fa was very straightforward and directly admitted defeat.


    Ye nodded emphatically. Ji Fa took good care of him. He didn''t mean to embarrass each other, but let him leave.


    So far, three of the youngest preachers of Xianyu generation, the best of them, have directly lost, which directly makes the field silent.


    A preacher from the lower world can monopolize the leader? So strong?


    A young creature from a place with incomplete laws, lack of roads and the advent of the end of the law can push horizontally in the realm of preaching? there is none under heaven to equal him?


    Everyone realized that perhaps under the true immortal, ye Chong is really invincible and can be called the invincible hand of preaching.


    "Is there anyone who refuses to accept me and wants to fight with me?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the moment, no one dared to speak again in such a big immortal palace. Meanwhile, other rumors began to spread.


    "Do you know that it is said that when he did not preach, he dared to kill the people who preached with his supreme combat power!"


    "Not only that, he didn''t just kill one person, but intercepted the supreme existence sublimated by the four extreme Taoism, and finally dragged them to death!"


    "There is no one next to him. The preacher level has definitely experienced the most life and death battles. Those who are known as the strongest in our immortal domain are really like flowers in a greenhouse compared with him!"


    "What a terrible war we have to go through to refine such war skills!"


    Many strong men in the immortal realm are really convinced at the moment. They feel that ye Chong stands on the top of the heroes and on the top of the realm of preachers. Just one person can suppress ten thousand Tao. In this realm, he is absolutely invincible.


    "No wonder there are rumors that he is called the emperor of heaven in the lower world. Now it seems that he can afford this title." a real immortal of the Ji family spoke, which is a high evaluation.


    The battle is over. The challenge arena has no meaning to continue.


    Because everyone has witnessed that ye Chong is invincible in the realm of preachers. No one is his opponent. Even Ji Fa, Wu Zhan and Luo Huang have been defeated one after another. Who else is qualified to be unconvinced?


    "The undead ginseng fruit belongs to the leaf weight!"


    At this time, someone spoke. Although his voice was not high, it spread all over the fairy King''s residence, making everyone look envious.


    It''s actually the fruit of the legendary ginseng fruit tree. Such a thing is absolutely the supreme fairy medicine. It can''t be found. It fell into the hands of the people in the lower world.


    No one can say anything, because ye Chong won it.


    Only Ye Chong felt a slight movement in his heart, and there were ginseng fruit trees in the lower boundary. Now it seems that there may be such a possibility. Most of the undead drugs in the lower world also have a corresponding one in this immortal region.


    This is a premonition of Ye Chong. Although he has no evidence, he instinctively has such an intuition.


    "Is the immortal medicine in the immortal realm the mother root of the immortal medicine, and the immortal medicine in the lower world are all incarnations?" Ye Zhong said to himself. This possibility is great. After all, the immortal realm is mysterious and rich in immortal materials, and many things are beyond imagination.


    At the moment, he got the fruit of the elixir. Maybe he had time to take a good look.


    At this moment, on a ginseng fruit tree in the depths of the immortal mansion of fortune, a fruit fell off automatically and fell on a jade plate, then flew out to the outside and directly fell into the hands of a real immortal of the Ji family.


    The immortal''s eyes were kind of hot. Looking at this one, even he was not qualified to get ginseng fruit. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but what did he dare to do in full view of the public?


    This is the immortal medicine given by the Immortal King. If he dares to covet it, he may be shot to death directly.


    Soon, he sent the elixir to Ye Chong. Everyone was eager at the moment, but they could only look at it and didn''t dare to do anything superfluous.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Chong said.


    It starts with a fruit like a human fetus. It smells fragrant and contains rich immortal Qi. Ye Zhong carefully sealed it in the Haotian tower to avoid breath leakage, because it is an unimaginable medicine, far beyond the immortality of the lower world.


    Then ye Chong came down, and everyone involuntarily made way for him. No one dared to boo him any more, because although he came from the lower world, he proved everything with his combat power and attracted the attention of all sides.


    Ye Chong returns and sits with the four elephants. The two teachers and disciples have been separated for a hundred years. So far, ye Chong can basically be sure. Even if the four elephants are transformed by the Tao fruit of the God Emperor, he has absolutely no other connection with the God Emperor. To some extent, he may be the legitimate son of the God Emperor, but he is a little special.


    Because if not, if he is the back hand of others, people like the yin-yang fairy king can''t receive it under the door.


    As Sixiang is now, he is also qualified to invite people from Butian cult to Xianyu, but ye Chong has his own consideration at the moment, and some things in Xianyu need to be seen clearly. Because he felt that the water in the fairy kingdom was too deep. If he rashly ordered all the people of butianjiao to enter the fairy kingdom, but he was unable to protect the people of butianjiao, it might not be a good thing.


    Soon, the butcher, Buddha Zen, maiden Medusa, Jiwu, Luoshui and others came together one after another to recount the old with Ye. Although we had grievances in the past, since we are all in the immortal region, even if we are old friends, there is nothing to do here.


    Several people asked about the situation of the world of heaven at the moment. When they learned something, they all sighed. They didn''t expect that the so-called end of the law era was so terrible. So many legendary old monsters sat down and basically all the supreme beings in the life Jedi died.


    "Master, are you so eager to become an immortal?" soon others left, leaving only two teachers and disciples. Sixiang suddenly looked serious and said.


    "Who doesn''t want to become an immortal?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "But I don''t want you to become an immortal so quickly, especially with the help of foreign things," Sixiang said. "If you lose the feeling of becoming an immortal, the road to become a fairy king will be completely cut off in the future. I hope you will go out of your own way and become a fairy king one day, and even be able to push the fairy realm invincibly."


    Ye Zhong silently looked at the four elephants and understood his implication. If ginseng fruit trees swallow it, it seems that they can become immortals, but they will lose their perception of becoming immortals from now on.

 Chapter 2767

    The so-called immortality can be so easy!


    But if so, if ye Chong becomes an immortal by swallowing immortal medicine, most of his achievements in life will stop here. Without his own immortal perception, what can he get by directly breaking through with the help of foreign things?


    Even if you become an immortal, you are the weakest real immortal.


    It can be said that this is the Yang scheme of these fairy kings in the immortal domain, which gives you a chance to become an immortal quickly. At the same time, there is also a huge Yang scheme in this seemingly huge pie. As for how to choose and choose, it all depends on yourself.


    Become an immortal as soon as possible and whether there is a chance to become a fairy king in the future. There was such a deep contradiction that people couldn''t help thinking.


    If you don''t become an immortal, you are doomed to become an ant, but if you can become an immortal quickly, you will be doomed to become an ant in the future. If you can, ye Chong naturally chooses to practice slowly until he has completed his Taoism and consolidated his Taoism foundation, and then chooses to impact the real fairyland. But in fact, for him, for the heavens and the world, the most missing thing is time.


    To some extent, this immortal medicine that can become immortal immediately after swallowing is a great temptation to Ye Chong. After he slowly breathed out, he finally pulled out all his thoughts and calmed down.


    However, as long as ye Chong has this immortal medicine with him, he will bear such temptation all the time. Is this another kind of honing of the Tao heart for him?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the depths of the fairy King''s mansion of fortune, the chaos is tumbling, and everything around is very vague, but you can still vaguely see that several fairy King plates are sitting there. They rarely speak and are extremely silent. Each one stands in the field like a sculpture


    After a long time, the news that ye Chong won the Ao head of the challenge arena came back, and finally someone came to speak.


    "The green emperor is so extraordinary that he may even get the fortune in the end. He will become a fairy king. Bring ye Chong and use him to force the green emperor out. We don''t need too many fairy kings in the fairy domain."


    "Brother Dao, why? Even if people in the lower world become immortal kings, they can have more combat power against the emperor family." the yin-yang Immortal King said.


    "I intend to kill Ye Chong." at this time, the reincarnation fairy king suddenly said.


    "Great Fairy king, do you want to quarrel with a younger generation and fight at my grand meeting?" the fairy king of fortune said faintly.


    This is his immortality event, a grand event that his people want to become immortals. If other fairy kings make a move at his event, it will sweep his face, which can''t happen to the fairy king of creation. What''s more, ye Chong entered the immortal realm after receiving his Dharma decree. He should protect Ye Chong in love and reason. Even if someone wants to fight ye Chong, they need to wait until after the grand meeting.


    However, he did not think that the reincarnation fairy king was fighting for Luo Huang. What are these so-called disciples and descendants in the eyes of these fairy kings? Unless they have the qualification to become a fairy king, otherwise, in their opinion, they are only mole ants.


    For so many years, there is still a lack of talented people among the descendants of these fairy kings? As for the rebellious demons of foreign nationalities, most of them are also included in their seats and become disciples.


    Some of these people have fallen, and some have become a generation of true immortals.


    In this process, these fairy kings have never asked. They have no waves in their hearts. They will not waver because of other things, nor will they make random moves. After all, in their realm, they have already reached the point of almost ruthlessness.


    The reincarnation fairy king wants to fight, which is related to his Avenue. He can see a corner of reincarnation and a corner of the future. At the moment, his heart feels and wants to kill Ye Chong.


    A moment later, another Immortal King said, "I also have this intention."


    The other four fairy kings were silent.


    The fairy king of fortune pondered for a while and said, "he came to the fairy kingdom with my decree, but he was killed in my fairy King''s house. Don''t be afraid."


    "He is the master of my disciple who is likely to become the Immortal King. I need to protect him from death. This is my promise to my disciple." the yin-yang Immortal King suddenly opened his mouth and also wanted to protect Ye Chong.


    "Now the way of heaven is vague and the secret of heaven is chaotic. Finally, it is suspected that it will appear in the world. The emperor family and origin are ready to move. I have deduced everything, but I can''t deduce his road and his future, but I always feel that if he rises, it will be bad for me." the reincarnation fairy king said.


    "It''s just a mole ant. Even if you can become a little dragon, what storms can you roll up? After all, it''s just invisible people and things, not necessarily related to you and me." the king of fortune fairy said.


    "I''d rather kill the wrong one," said the reincarnation fairy king.


    There is another point, that is, he thinks that people like the Qing emperor will become immortal kings. How can it be simple for him to train disciples? In his opinion, these heavenly vertical figures in the lower world are all evil and can''t grow up. Those who are likely to grow up and threaten the orthodox lower world in the immortal domain in the future naturally want to be killed.


    However, there was no reason for the fairy king to kill anyone, and he was too lazy to explain anything.


    At the same time, in another cave, the body of the creator fairy king is shrouded in chaos. This is his incarnation, and his real body is naturally with several other fairy kings.


    In front of him, there is a gorgeous woman with a veil and only a pair of eyes. Even so, it makes people feel that she must have a beautiful face.


    On her body, there was also a faint breath leaking out, which was not inferior to the king of fortune.


    At the moment, the fairy king of fortune looked at the figure in front of him and said with a somewhat complex look: "I promised you to protect the successors of your mending heaven cult, but now there are two fairy kings who want to kill him. You should also know that the fairy King''s will can''t be disobeyed and follow his words. Even if I can stop for a while, I can''t stop for a lifetime."


    The peerless woman carried her hands on her back and sighed after a long silence: "my real body is not here. Even if they do, they can''t stop the two fairy kings. However, if they dare to kill the descendants of my mending heaven sect, I will kill their whole family without leaving any chickens and dogs!"


    "Why? You and Qing have already surpassed too many lower realms in the world of heaven, so why compete for the ultimate? You should know that the immortal realm has no apparent peace. Instead, it is killing thousands of opportunities. One wrong step is doomed. I told you that day, it is not necessary to let your descendants enter the immortal realm, but you want me to send a Dharma decree." the king of creation sighed.


    Obviously, ye Chong is qualified to enter the immortal realm and can receive the decree because of this peerless woman suspected of being a fairy king.


    "He is qualified to see the ultimate." the peerless woman said faintly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about him. Although he didn''t completely inherit your road, he always had the shadow of you and Qing." the king of fortune fairy nodded and said, "Yes, people in your field are arrogant and always feel superior. If he has time, the fairy king will not be a problem. If he can see the ultimate, he may be able to prove the ancient legend, but the premise is to live."


    "According to your agreement, I will give it to you, but you need to protect his safety. At least he can''t die before he becomes a real immortal. In addition, I need three drops of Immortal King''s real blood. After this, the cause and effect between you and me can be cleared." the peerless woman said.


    "Blood can be given to you, but if you want real blood, it''s too big." the king of fortune said.


    "If my real body is not immovable, why do I need to ask you for real blood? It''s too difficult to see the ultimate after all." the woman all over the world sighed.


    "It seems that you are really optimistic about him and want to send him to that place? You know, all the people who have been there have failed." the king of fortune said.


    "That''s our business." the peerless woman said.


    The fairy king of fortune looked heavy and very serious. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is enough to show how amazing the place where the woman wants Ye Chong to go is. Even the fairy king can''t shush a penny. If not, why do you have such an expression?


    "OK." after a long time, the king of fortune slowly nodded, and then saw him wave his hand. There was a crack in the void, and a drop of blood emerged. Like the sun, the immortal light was ten thousand feet, and fell slowly to the ground.


    Fortunately, this place is the cave of the Immortal King of fortune, and there is suppression at the level of the Immortal King. Otherwise, this drop of the Immortal King''s real blood will surely disturb the world. After all, the magic and rules contained in a drop of the Immortal King''s real blood are unimaginable, and then surpass everything!


    The body of the creator fairy king is not here, but it can silently send a drop of real blood, hide it from the world and no one knows, which is enough to show that it is powerful.


    Soon, the second and third drops of real blood were also sent. If this thing is in this world, even real fairies will compete, because it contains the feeling of fairy King level. If real fairies can get it, they may be able to take another step.


    Such Immortal King''s real blood can be regarded as priceless treasure.


    The peerless woman nodded slightly. When she touched her finger, she saw that the three drops of real blood solidified into three colorful stones. After they fell into her hands, they disappeared.


    "The two fairy kings follow their words, that is, I and the yin-yang fairy king have persuaded, but the will is hard to change." the fairy king of fortune said.


    "The yin-yang fairy king? It seems that he really wants to go further with the help of the innate Tao body. Otherwise, why do you care so much? It''s just that the back hand of the divine emperor can''t be touched by ordinary people. Even the fairy king may not......" the peerless woman seemed to sneer.

 Chapter 2768

    "Oh? Do you know about the God Emperor?" said the king of fortune.


    "Whether you know it or not is of little significance, but one thing is very important. It is of great significance for the God Emperor to recognize this son as a teacher. If you really want to kill him, you need to consider the cause and effect." the peerless woman said.


    "The divine emperor approved!?" the eyes of the king of fortune turned into two lights at the moment. He looked at the woman in front of him and was a little moved.


    The word "God Emperor" is too extraordinary. In fact, he is not the person in the lower world. According to the deduction of several fairy kings, the God Emperor is likely to be the person of reincarnation, and the lower world is just his place of reincarnation.


    He dares to call himself the God Emperor, which itself explains a lot of problems. The yin-yang fairy king also considers the hindhand of the God Emperor when he takes the four elephants back.


    Since ye Chong has been recognized by the God Emperor and is willing to recognize him as a teacher, the cause and effect is too great.


    If you rush to attack Ye Chong, it is likely to disrupt some layout of the divine emperor, and eventually lead to unimaginable chaos and changes. As for the divine emperor, even the Immortal King needs to be carefully considered.


    If the Qing emperor and the peerless woman in front of him need to be treated carefully, it is related to the God Emperor, and even the Immortal King needs to think carefully.


    "Well, I''ll tell you this gently and try my best to protect this son''s safety, but if they still insist on acting, then I can''t." the king of fortune said.


    "So, you and I have cause and effect." the peerless woman nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Chong is sitting behind a Zhang Yutai in the garden of the immortal mansion of fortune, exchanging some cultivation experiences with the four elephants and understanding his experiences over the years.


    In this process, many creatures in Xianyu came forward to get to know ye Zhong. They are all very enthusiastic, because in their opinion, it is absolutely not simple, or even absolutely amazing, to be able to defeat Luo Huang, Ji Fa and Wu Zhan in succession.


    Ye Chong, the name is just a flash. It has spread all over the immortal mansion of fortune. Many of his old stories have been mentioned, which is amazing.


    "It''s really a good talent and jade! If such a person stays in our immortal domain, he is destined to become an immortal. Otherwise, if such a person goes to the lower world, isn''t it a pity to bury him?" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    Some people are a little black at the moment because they come from the Xianwang family. Their own family has been defeated and achieved the name of a lower bound man. What can people say.


    "Yes, you can practice to this point in the places with incomplete laws in the lower boundary. If you can stay in our immortal domain for a long time, you are destined to soar to the sky!" someone nodded and echoed.


    Even the real immortal is moved at the moment. When looking at Ye Chong, his eyes are extremely complex. Only those who have experienced the change from human to immortal can deeply know how difficult this road is.


    After seeing ye Chong at the moment, he felt that ye Chong was indeed a creative talent. If such a person continued to stay in the lower boundary, it would be a waste. It would be a pity.


    The immortal event lasted for several days. During this period, a total of six real immortals came out and met the world. They are all people who have just become true immortals in this life. They come from the six fairy kings.


    It is precisely because six people have become true immortals that this immortal event is held.


    However, after ye Chong appeared, his achievements were too shocking, but it was a bit noisy.


    In the process of becoming an immortal, ye Chong produced many people. Although some powerful races were hostile to him, many ethnic groups and religions extended olive branches to him to express their goodwill.


    In a few days, ye Chong''s name came out, shaking the starry sky, and all the star fields ruled by the king of fortune were known.


    Everyone knows that an unparalleled genius rose and defeated Luo Huang, Ji Fa and others, which is almost indisputable.


    Ye Chong is famous. It''s no good not to let people know. The only battle is to shake the starry sky and spread it to the starry sky dominated by other immortal kings.


    "The reincarnation fairy King left indifferently, and the other fairy king had no expression."


    The king of fortune told me that this is not good news.


    "The words have been brought to us. It depends on what choice they make in the end." the peerless woman said.


    "What is the hindhand of the God Emperor? If there is cause and effect with him, what kind of disaster is there?" the fairy King continued.


    "If I were clear, I would know where the God Emperor is now, but I still don''t know after all." the peerless woman shook her head slowly, looking a little complicated.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t know that a huge crisis has happened to him at the moment.


    "The immortal realm is extremely prosperous and rich in undead materials. It is indeed a pure land that martial artists dream of. It can create a real immortal master!"


    "Now that you have entered the immortal realm, don''t go back. Just think of a way to connect your sky mending sect in the future!"


    "Once you can become a real immortal, or which real immortal family you take refuge in, or even the fairy king family, it''s not difficult for anyone to lead the great cult behind you to the fairy domain!"


    "Brother ye, for people like you, only Xianyu is the heaven and earth to show your ability. Don''t miss the opportunity of Xianyu! Only here can you become an immortal!"


    Many people are very enthusiastic about opening their mouths and constantly extend olive branches to Ye.


    Later, acquaintances such as Princess Medusa, Buddha Zen, glass fairy, nine star Taoist priest and moon war fairy all appeared, and they all came to persuade Ye Zhong, hoping that he could stay in the immortal domain and retain him.


    "Master, do you want to stay or return? If you want to stay, I can bring back all the people of our sky mending sect without you." Sixiang looked at Ye Chong and said.


    Leaf weight is not set, no, no more words.


    A moment later, his body shook slightly, because at this time, he actually received a message. Then the Ji family came and invited him to a place. These people led the way for him.


    "I''ll go back." Ye got up again.


    Soon, he entered a secret stone chamber and met the fairy king of creation. This was the first time he met a fairy King level figure.


    The feeling of the fairy king to Ye Chong is that he is a clay statue with incomparably restrained breath. It can be said that he doesn''t know anything and everything is covered by the evening mist.


    At the same time, another peerless figure appeared. When she saw Ye Zhong, there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen the wa emperor." Ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could see the wa emperor here, and he now understood why he received a decree. I think it should be the arrangement of the wa emperor for him to enter here.


    "The lower boundary is not a place to stay for a long time. Qing and I were convinced of this after we entered the immortal region many years ago. But now it''s not time to introduce the whole sky mending cult into the immortal region. You don''t think about it for the time being," said wa Huang, "At the same time, your arrival seems to have aroused hatred from some people. Two fairy kings are suspected of taking your life. If you stay in the fairy kingdom, your life will be very difficult. However, I let you appear in the fairy kingdom this time, not for no reason, but there is a place where I want you to go. I make up the sky. Only you are qualified to go there."


    "Don''t know where it is?" Ye Chong was slightly shocked. He had great trust in Wa Huang, because his life was saved by wa Huang. At the same time, WA Huang, the ancestor of the human race, wouldn''t deceive him about such things.


    The fairy king of fortune silently observed Ye Chong on one side. He also saw some places where Duan MI was concerned. He heard that two fairy kings wanted to kill himself, but ye Chong didn''t change his look at all. From this point, we can see his perseverance.


    "The land of immortality, the land of creation, and possibly the ultimate place."


    Wa Huang opened his mouth calmly and said that she and the Qing emperor had not explored the place clearly, so they could not explain it in detail. Only through personal experience could they understand it.


    But she hopes Ye Chong can enter it as soon as possible.


    "Blood and chaos are coming. This world is different from the past. Even the immortal domain can''t be alone. Your time is not enough, and Qing and I don''t have enough time. Otherwise, I won''t bring you to the immortal domain by such means." wa Huang said.


    "With my strength, can I avoid the interception of the two fairy kings and go to the place you said?" Ye Zhong said.


    Since he knew that two fairy kings were thinking about his life, ye Chong was also curious whether he could survive.


    "Everything is unknown, but I will do my best." wa Huang said.


    "If you want to go now, don''t give others time. Your disciple is too important to the yin-yang fairy king. No one will touch him. You can rest assured." the king of fortune said.


    "OK! Go!" Ye Chong is also very decisive. Coupled with his great trust in Wa Huang, he will not refuse at the moment.


    It''s too late to say goodbye to the friends in the lower world. Ye Chong has set off directly, left the city of fortune, tore open the universe, and disappeared into the void.


    "Hum --"


    However, in a certain starry sky, the reincarnation fairy king gave a cold hum. As one of the three fairy kings in the immortal domain, he has boundless magic power and overlooks the eternal starry sky. His magic power is so great that it is shocking that outsiders can''t imagine how powerful he is.


    With a "boom", his sleeves spread out, one arm stretched out in an instant, and his palm didn''t know how vast the starry sky was covered, so he stretched out towards the front.


    At this moment, the heavens shook, all souls were thrilled, and everyone''s scalp was numb!

 Chapter 2769

    The Immortal King''s hand contains a strong Immortal King''s killing opportunity. One palm is like a big universe, roaring towards the front.


    All the creatures of all nationalities are shocked and terrified to the extreme. This is the fairy King''s hand. It''s just a palm. They can cross the boundless starry universe and grasp a place.


    It can be seen that in this star field, one star after another turned into powder. When the big hand fell, many stars became the most primitive dust in the universe.


    It''s just a palm of the reincarnation fairy king. It covers all things, blocks out the sky and the sun, and makes all things disappear.


    At the same time, another big hand appeared, emitting a soft light, blocking the hand of the reincarnation fairy king, and making this dead land full of vitality.


    "Fortune, do you want to stop me?"


    A cold voice came out, ringing through the sky and earth. This is the voice of the reincarnation fairy king. However, his offensive has been blocked by the God of creation. Because both sides are figures of Xianwang series, such a blow is not divided up and down, and directly blocked.


    But at this time, another palm appeared. It was as dark as ink. It seemed to be integrated with the starry sky, and then it covered the leaf weight silently.


    Along the way, there are also many big stars exploding. In front of the palm of your hand, the endless starry sky annihilated and turned into nothingness in an instant. It can only be said that the horror is to the extreme, which makes the real fairies shocked.


    This is the world Immortal King among the six immortal kings. It is also one of the six immortal kings in the immortal domain.


    He was another fairy king who was in favor of cutting off Ye Chong before, because he didn''t think that the people in the lower world should rise in the fairy kingdom.


    "Bang --"


    This time, the yin-yang fairy king made a move. The yin-yang breath fused together to form a road seal, blocking the fatal blow. At the same time, the vitality spread out, so that the stars that had been turned into dust were recast and re evolved into big stars.


    If the means of destroying the Immortal King in the world is destruction, then the means of Yin-Yang Immortal King is creation.


    However, whether it is destruction or creation, there is a smell of great terror in this process.


    At this moment, all sentient beings are really trembling. In all major star regions, where there are real immortals stationed, all races are scared and trembling. I don''t know how to make a statement.


    Because this is a fighting method at the level of fairy king. It hasn''t happened for many years. If one doesn''t do well, such a fighting method will spread all over the world, destroy the star domain and make a piece of starry sky a death place.


    At the same time, there are real immortals flying up and appearing in the starry sky. They are like great enemies one by one. They are afraid that the destructive force will affect their planet. In that case, they have no qualification to resist and can only escape at the first time.


    Fortunately, everything did not develop in the most dangerous and troublesome direction.


    In the end, both the palm and the Tao seal disappeared into the void, restoring the peace of the universe.


    Ye Zhong witnessed all this with his own eyes. Both the great will and the unparalleled law made it difficult for him to move. Although he was a preacher, he was invincible in the world when he was in the lower world, and had long been the eternal golden body, he almost broke here at the moment.


    Is this the means of fairy King level? At this moment, ye Chong''s fingers clicked and his knuckles turned white. Just now, he was like a duckweed in the angry sea. Although two fairy kings took care of him, he still felt that he would be buried here anytime, anywhere.


    "Become an immortal! And be the king of fairies!" Ye Zhong whispered, gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, as he had just made his debut and looked up at the supreme existence in the starry sky, he deeply realized the horror of the fairy king. This is so unattainable, just a random blow, which contains such combat power. It can easily take his life, and he can''t resist at all.


    In fact, at the moment, his performance has been very good. If someone else had changed, he would have been scared to break his heart and his body. Even if he didn''t die, he would have lost his heart.


    It can only be said that ye Chong has faced too many strong people who surpass him all the way. Therefore, at the moment, he has anger and hatred, but more challenges. He wants to make himself rise completely and become a fairy king, no longer being kneaded by others at will.


    "If you want to live, there are not many people in the immortal domain. I have won an opportunity for you. Don''t live up to my expectations." the incarnation of Wa Huang appeared, and she looked a little complicated.


    "If it weren''t for the special situation of me and Qing at the moment, how dare they do it." wa Huang sighed, which was her self-confidence, but also a kind of helplessness.


    Ye Chong is the orthodox successor she values, but she can''t protect herself. This is a pity, and letting others do it is also a disguised weakness. If she can, WA Huang doesn''t want to make such a choice.


    "Leaf weight!"


    At this time, when both ye Chong and wa Huang thought that things were over, under the starry sky ruled by the reincarnation fairy king, a faint voice came out. It was dry, ancient and without any emotion. In it, the voice came out quickly through many universes and came to the star domain ruled by the Creator fairy king.


    Such a voice makes all living beings tremble and tremble from the depths of their souls. They don''t know how to react.


    "The reincarnation fairy king wants to kill my master!?" the four elephants shouted. His face was pale. He was shocked and angry. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Even if he had a childlike heart, he also understood that if a fairy king wanted to kill one person, his state at the moment could not be resisted.


    "I want to be an immortal!" this is the voice of the four elephants at the moment, and it is also his roar. If he is an Immortal King, who dares to fight his master? Give me a slap!


    Jiwu, Luoshui, maiden Medusa, yuezhanxian, Jiuxing Daozi and others all change color instantly, because they know that leaf weight is mostly dangerous and most of it is killing the hand of the fairy king. The reincarnation fairy king, one of the six great fairy kings, wants to kill. Who can resist?


    At this moment, everyone understood that most of the fairy king saw the threat on Ye Chong and didn''t want him to rise. Therefore, the destruction of Ye Chong was doomed.


    "Oh, what a strong killing intention!" wa Huang turned fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, under the starry sky, a ripple fell and made a great voice, scolding Ye Chong. This is the means of reincarnation fairy king, who wants to kill Ye Chong.


    "Click --"


    At the next moment, the incarnation of Wa Huang took one step, and the crystal palm swept out towards the front, making a clear sound.


    At this time, her avatar flickered slightly, and fine cracks appeared on her body surface, which seemed to explode at any time.


    "No!" yelled Ye Dali, furious.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the incarnation of Wa Huang did not completely collapse. Although there were more careful and hard drinks, like broken porcelain, it did not crack after all.


    Obviously, the blow was blocked by the Emperor himself.


    From this point, we can also see the combat power of Wa Huang. If she is here, how dare the reincarnation fairy King fight? At the moment, it''s just cheating her avatar.


    "Reincarnation, are you forcing me and Qing to come to this world again and again?" wa Huang said in a cold voice, and the voice also spread all over the sky.


    "How about being an immortal in the lower world? It''s not an Immortal King. It''s just an ant after all... It makes you enter the ultimate place, and you can really see the ultimate failure?" the reincarnation Immortal King said coldly in the depths of another starry sky.


    "OK! In that case, don''t blame me!" wa Huang said.


    The next moment, she turned her hands and took out a colorful stone and threw it forward. At the same time, with a soft drink, the colorful light swept through the sky and illuminated the sea of stars.


    "Sky mending --"


    A light drink came out at the moment.


    The word "mending the sky" appeared to be slightly turbulent in the whole immortal domain, and all parties trembled, that is, the fairy King changed color instantly when he heard these two words.


    "Mend the sky! Stop!"


    There were other Immortal King Li drinks, who seemed to want to stop what was going to happen next, but wa Huang was so decisive that he made everyone catch and stop indiscriminately.


    In an instant, the five colored lights were all over the star sea, and all the places contaminated by the five colored lights became colored.


    "How dare you threaten the fairy king with only inferior means?" this is the words of the reincarnation fairy king. He is cold and ruthless. Obviously, he knows what the emperor wa wants to do, and most of such means are threatening him, but he still speaks indifferently and wants to kill and destroy everything.


    A law formed a gorgeous divine rainbow, which fell into the sea of stars, directly avoided all creatures, and wanted to cover Ye Chong''s place and kill him.


    The world Immortal King didn''t continue to fight. At the moment, the reincarnation Immortal King is determined to kill Ye Chong.


    Even at this moment, wahuang''s word "mending the sky" shook the stars, but he still made a move and had no intention to stop.


    At the same time, the breath of terror was vast, the five-color lights spread under the stars, and incredible things happened.


    It seems that some magical changes are taking place in this star river. At the moment, the originally stable boundary of the star sea seems to begin to twist and be forcibly broken by people with a powerful Taoist power.


    Tonifying the sky is the means of Tonifying the sky. It is also the ultimate means of Wa Huang. It is called tonifying the sky.


    At that time, this move once left a great reputation in the fairy kingdom, which was a great threat to all fairy kings.

 Chapter 2770

    "It''s broken! Most of it will cause great cause and effect. Reincarnation, stop it!"


    "Reincarnation fairy king, please help! Stop!"


    At this time, several broken drinks came, and someone offered the law to stop the attack of the reincarnation fairy king.


    Strange changes have taken place in the immortal region. The boundless starry sky has become transparent at this moment, and we can see the world outside the region.


    "That''s --"


    All those who can see the level of preachers and even the creatures above them are shocked, and each one has an incredible look.


    Because, outside the immortal realm, you can see a vast sea of stars. In the sea, you can see broken stars rising and falling. In addition, there are fragments of time and space. There are also the remains of real immortals and the bones of the fairy king in the sea. These corpses are as small as ordinary people, but the big ones are unimaginable, like stars, showing their noumenon and incomparably shocking to the world.


    At the same time, there are living creatures floating in the sea of stars. Their looks are extremely dignified and are trying their best to cross the sea.


    "Xinghai reappears!" now, in the immortal realm, someone shouted.


    At the same time, in the sea of stars, those living creatures and Buddhas saw this side and saw the brilliant immortal realm. They regarded the immortal realm as a lighthouse and lit up their way ahead.


    "Boom --"


    Someone took a shot and launched a full attack. He stabbed in this direction with a spear in the sea of stars. He wanted to pierce the boundary wall with his spear and directly enter the vast immortal domain.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. The so-called Xinghai was somewhat similar to the Xinghai that ye Chong closed in the world of heaven that day, but it was huge. I don''t know how many times.


    What is the relationship between the immortal realm and the heavens?


    When the emperor wa urged him to mend the sky, he actually tore the boundary wall of the immortal domain and ran through the immortal domain and the star sea, which was equivalent to guiding the creatures in the star sea. At this moment, all the creatures fighting for passage in the sea of stars want to break through the immortal realm and enter the immortal realm.


    "Poof --"


    A silver spear was the first to enter the immortal realm. The terrible killing intention invaded the universe. The sharp spear had pierced in, causing many stars to explode one after another.


    Is this the legendary way to mend the sky? Can you kill the immortal realm with the help of outsiders?


    Not only is Ye Chong shocked, but the strong men of all ethnic groups in Xianyu are in a daze, and their souls are trembling one by one. It can only be said that such a scene is really terrible and terrible.


    In the star sea, there are a group of living terrorist creatures competing for passage. Now they find the opportunity and launch the most powerful attack on the immortal domain? It can only be said that those creatures are too powerful and shocking. Most of them have the level of fairy king. If they are killed, they can easily destroy the fairy domain.


    Mending the sky can mend the sky or break the sky. In special times, you can mend the sky and save ordinary people. Similarly, in special times, you can also break the sky and break a world!


    This is tantamount to lifting the table. Whoever dares to disagree, it''s a big deal that everyone will perish together.


    Such means, who can not be surprised!?


    "Stop it, stop it quickly. We promise Ye Zhong is safe!"


    "Stop, WA Huang, this is not the time for both sides to lose!"


    A few broken drinks came, and several other fairy kings spoke. At the moment, they were all frightened to the extreme.


    They know more clearly than others about the star sea and how terrible and powerful the creatures in the star sea are. They know how terrible and terrible these creatures are. If they are really allowed to enter the immortal realm, it will be an unimaginable disaster.


    "Poof --"


    Someone shot and directly smashed the silver spear, which made it open.


    However, although the fairy king of the fairy kingdom responded quickly and made a commitment, since it happened, there was no way to stop it at the first time.


    Ye Chong''s body trembled slightly. Under a fairy King level law, his body exploded on the spot, and his form and spirit were broken.


    This is the fairy King''s terror. Once you really make a move, you are very powerful. If you want to kill someone, you can definitely kill him. Moreover, this is still the result of someone''s intervention. There is a fairy King stopping the reincarnation fairy king and interfering with his Taoism. Otherwise, everything will only be more terrible.


    "Reincarnation!" a fairy King roared.


    "A generation of fairy king, I don''t accept threats!" the reincarnation fairy King opened his mouth coldly.


    "Do you want us to join hands to suppress you?" said the yin-yang fairy king.


    After all, once the sky mending work is completely urged and ignored, if everyone makes a move together and seeks death together, even the fairy king will change color. Once the creatures in the star sea enter the immortal realm, I''m afraid the immortal realm will be in chaos.


    Even if there is a fairy king to guard, it is useless. It is doomed to be crippled and broken, a piece of dilapidated.


    This is the means of Wa Huang. Even the fairy king can''t stop it quickly.


    "Return!"


    At the next moment, WA Huang gave a low cry, and a piece of Avenue runes came out of her hand. At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew out and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was crushed to pieces.


    "Fortunately, a drop of Immortal King''s real blood can replace death and save people." at this moment, someone spoke in the depths of the starry sky. Fortunately, ye Chong was not really dead. Otherwise, WA Huang would probably go crazy and do more terrible things.


    However, even if he can be saved and die, the leaf weight is equivalent to a death. At that moment, his solid and immortal body was broken, and his bones were directly turned into slag, because the fairy King''s real blow, even a blow, was unbearable.


    Moreover, there are other fairy kings intervening. Otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes and nothing would be left.


    A drop of Immortal King''s real blood, or a figure like wa Huang, can die for him.


    Otherwise, if the fairy king wants to kill, how can he get rid of the death robbery so easily? easier said than done! Only the Immortal King''s real blood can dissolve everything and bear such a big cause and effect!


    Because, logically speaking, ye Chong''s spirit and body were turned into powder at the same time. Originally, they wanted to be both shape and spirit, but he reorganized at the first time, which was equivalent to not dying.


    "Reincarnation fairy king!"


    Ye Chong roared.


    The veins on his forehead kept beating. For the first time, he felt powerless. In the past, even when he met a preacher when he was not strong enough, he could resist and fight. But now, facing the blow of a fairy king, he almost fell and completely died.


    You know, the name of the fairy king is not what ordinary people can shout. At the moment, when ye Chong spoke, he also had an obvious killing intention, which immediately made the Dharma of the reincarnation fairy King manifest, and leaked out a more terrible killing intention.


    "That''s enough, reincarnation. You haven''t killed that young man for several times, which shows that he shouldn''t die. You can stop," shouted the king of fortune.


    Obviously, as a fairy king, a creature of this level is enough to bully a person who has not become an immortal. The key is that he hasn''t succeeded in doing so for several times. In the eyes of outsiders, it is God''s will.


    "This son should not be destroyed. If you want to have a great cause and effect, you might as well continue to take a look!" the yin-yang fairy king said with the same cold face.


    Obviously, both the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang intend to protect Ye Chong, which is also a means to fear the emperor wa,


    The marks of Wa Huang''s hands changed, and the cracks on the boundary wall slowly disappeared, but they did not completely disappear, but could be split at any time. Obviously, WA Huang is threatening. She has a way to continue to urge to mend the sky, but she doesn''t want to do so. She shows such an attitude that the goal is to reincarnate the fairy king and stop.


    At the moment, because of the intervention of other fairy kings, the reincarnation fairy king must be unable to continue to fight, because if he continues to fight, other fairy kings will not allow him. They are afraid that the emperor wa will do it again. If she doesn''t stop this time, it will be a disaster to destroy the world.


    Ye Chong looked ugly. Although he recovered, his vitality was greatly damaged and Daoji was damaged.


    In the distance, as soon as the king of fortune pointed out, the ginseng fruit sealed in ye chonghao''s heavenly tower flashed slightly. It seemed that it had undergone some special refining, and then turned into a rich and inseparable vitality.


    He swayed angrily and disappeared into Ye Zhong''s body.


    At the same time, WA Huang ejected a fairy light to protect Ye Zhong''s flesh.


    Ye Chong''s Taoist foundation healed quickly at the moment, the flesh and gods were constantly repaired, and her vitality was restored. However, the excess ginseng fruit effect was forced out of Ye Chong''s body by wa Huang, because she didn''t want Ye Chong to suddenly become an immortal at the moment.


    Because becoming an immortal will only be the one with the lowest combat power. After changes in the future, it will certainly not last. Such an immortal is better than not.


    At the moment, the place was silent. The reincarnation fairy king did not continue to fight. The other fairy kings were silent for half a sound. After they were sure that the reincarnation fairy king would not continue to fight, they all withdrew.


    "When I become the fairy king in the future, I will remember what happened today! You remember!" Ye Chong''s hair danced in the wind, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and he didn''t point out each other''s name.


    Because ye Chong hasn''t become an immortal yet. Once he tells each other''s name, he has to face the existence.


    Even if he is hundreds of millions of miles away, he will be perceived if he dares to shout each other''s name with killing intention.


    Originally, the killing intention of the reincarnation fairy king has converged. If he is sensed again and knows that he wants revenge, God knows what the reincarnation fairy king will do.


    Wa Huang shook his head slightly. At the moment, ye Chong is really not the opponent of a generation of fairy king. The gap between the two sides is so big that it is unimaginable that it is impossible to resist or compare.

 Chapter 2771

    "Let''s go. Today''s you are destined not to be his opponent. But the day you can fight him won''t be long. I''ll give you a piece of luck. This is a deduction of me and my youth. In that place, you may be able to see the ultimate, or let us rise up completely." wa Huang sighed and opened his mouth.


    The next moment, she took out a drop of Immortal King''s real blood again and burned it in the field. A strange brilliance appeared on the broken body, and then the brilliance formed a divine ring and completely shrouded the place where ye Chong was.


    "Boom --"


    When the loud noise came out, WA Huang took ye Chongdong through the universe, tore the void, and completely disappeared from here.


    In this process, they passed through many star seas and crossed one starry sky after another. The journey can be said to be endless and far away!


    After penetrating the universe several times and changing regions, finally, they came to a rather desolate starry sky, and then came to an ancient but faint vitality star.


    This is an ancient star of life that was once destroyed, but now there is a hint of vitality. However, even so, there are no creatures living here.


    "This is not a secret. Many people have come here, but they can''t get in, and I don''t know whether you can achieve your wish. At least Qing and I didn''t succeed that day." wa Huang sighed and said. She wasn''t sure whether ye Chong could get a chance at the moment. Although she and Qing Di deduced for a long time, they were sure that there was a chance to get into it in this life.


    But you should know that even the fairy king has tried and returned without success. Even if an ordinary preacher is invincible in the realm of preacher, it will not be easy to enter it.


    "This is the ultimate place in the legend?" Ye Chong said, looking at the place ahead.


    "In many legends, this place can see the ultimate, which is the land of heaven, but whether it is true or not can only be confirmed after entering it," said wa Huang.


    At the same time, she took out the last drop of Immortal King''s real blood, and then sacrificed the drop of real blood in the void, thus opening a blood sacrifice.


    You should know how hard it is to find the Immortal King''s real blood. If there is a drop on weekdays, it will probably cause a bloody storm. But at the moment, the function of this drop of real blood is to open this place for blood sacrifice. Only from this point can we explain how the so-called ultimate place is beyond imagination.


    "It seems that there is a little meaning." Ye Chong frowned slightly. The next moment he looked a little strange, because the blood sacrifice had just begun. Everything had just started, but there was an inexplicable sound in his body.


    "Eternal formula? One Qi turns into three Qings!?" Ye Chong took a breath, which should be one of his biggest cards. He rarely took the initiative to urge it, but he didn''t expect that the gasification of three Qings would manifest at this moment.


    A moment later, there were chanting sounds in Ye Chong''s body, which were the scriptures of eternal formula. These chanting sounds sounded at this critical moment and resonated with here.


    Soon, a passage for only one person appeared in the air, and then the passage became more and more stable, and there was light in the inner part of the passage.


    "Did it really appear? Yes?" wa Huang was a little surprised. Obviously, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to be able to open the ultimate place and find the entrance so soon.


    Although in her long-term calculation, this life should be the correct time point, it is not so easy to open it. After all, over the years, many unparalleled strong people have found here, and then they all failed in the end, leaving depressed one by one.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked at the world inside the crack. When the ferry left the heavens and entered the immortal realm, he once said that there was an ultimate place in the immortal realm. I don''t know whether the ultimate place it said is here.


    "Let''s go! It''s too rare to open this place. It''s not possible to open it once in the ages. In ancient times, even if the fairy king wants to enter it, he can''t get it. Even if he enters it, he may not get anything. Everything is just a legend. Don''t miss such an opportunity, and don''t know how many generations it takes to deduce such a moment." urged wa Huang, Even her mood is a little restless. Let Ye Zhong enter it quickly. Don''t be impulsive.


    Because even if it is her strength, she is not sure how long this place can be stable. Since it is opened, even if there are endless dangers in it, it can not be missed.


    Soon, ye Chong stepped into the crack and saw a road leading to an ancient cave in the distance. At the moment, there seems to be chaotic light and Fairy Spirit spreading out of the cave.


    "Woo woo --"


    Just after entering here, a strange cry came out. It seemed that many creatures were sad and extremely sad.


    Even people like wa Huang are in shape at the moment. They can''t help but have a slight meal.


    After all, it''s too difficult to open this road. It''s no wonder to see anything in this process. Their eyes swept around quickly, but nothing was visible except chaos and Fairy Light.


    After a moment, the original sobbing cry turned into a cold laugh, and then the cold laugh turned into fierce drinking, and then into ghost crying and wolf howling.


    Ye Chong was a little surprised at the beginning, but soon calmed down. For the preacher, such a scene is really a small picture. It''s OK to scare the people who have just entered the ranks of martial arts. What''s the significance of such a scene for the preacher?


    Ye Chong looked calm, and then continued to walk towards the front.


    The ancient cave looks very close and seems to be close in front of us. But when we really get close, we find that the road is almost boundless. Ye Chong is approaching all the way, but with his footsteps falling, the road under his feet is constantly disappearing, and the crack behind him is also missing. We can only see the boundless starry sky.


    It can be said that every step Ye Chong takes forward, everything behind him disappears, leaving only the starry sky, which is equivalent to intercepting his retreat and not giving him a way back at all.


    It can only be said that this place is really quite strange, and I don''t know why it exists like this.


    Ye Chong''s speed is very fast. After all, he has mastered the world speed of shrinking to an inch. He doesn''t know how many distances he has traveled, and ye Chong has crossed the whole universe.


    At this point, he saw clearly that the ancient cave seemed to be suspended in the center of the universe, like the hole of a black hole.


    The chaos and fairy fog sprayed by it look hazy. It is not only invisible, but also unpredictable. People don''t know what''s in it. They can only guess vaguely. There are amazing secrets in it.


    Suddenly, ye Chong sensed that in the ancient cave, hundreds of eyes seemed to sweep over and fall on him at the same time.


    "Don''t look at these eyes and ignore them. No matter what you see in this place, remember to ignore them. Otherwise, it will cause great cause and effect." wa Huang said.


    Then I saw her gently wave her hand, the fairy light and twilight around finally dispersed slowly, and then a stone path appeared again in the front.


    However, on his path, there are hundreds of stone statues. They are lifelike and keep moving forward. There are all kinds of creatures in these statues. Their clothes look very old, and the expressions on their faces are lifelike, as if they were surprised, frightened and overwhelmed.


    Ye Chong''s eyes seem to come from these stone statues.


    "These are not statues, but once living creatures. Because on this road, no matter what happens, you can''t turn back. Once you turn back, you will end up like this." wa Huang continued.


    Ye nodded again. He could see the extraordinary here. Normally, if you don''t approach such a strange place, he doesn''t have any choice at the moment.


    The next moment, he stepped out and continued to walk towards this road to go deep into the cave.


    At the moment of his step, the voice of Lingyue behind him sounded and said, "younger martial brother, you can''t enter it. Once you enter it, you will leave the world and leave us completely! We need you. If you leave, I and the people of Bu Tian sect can only die of old age! We need you!"


    Even with Ye Zhong''s determination, he wanted to turn back subconsciously at the moment, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped his body, and then his forehead was a little cold sweat.


    On one side, WA Huang''s voice came and said, "now you know how terrible this place is? He will conjure up the most real scene in your life and make you subconsciously look back. Now if you look back, there will be nothing else except vanity. I''m casting spells and guarding you. You can go back and try, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    Ye nodded again and felt that there seemed to be a wave hanging over him, but at the moment when he was about to turn back, he suddenly stopped the impulse.


    Is it true that the wa Huang who opens his mouth around him? Maybe even this wa emperor is just an illusion.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t respond, but continued to walk towards the front.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded behind him. It seemed that there was not only one person, but from many people. There were many people''s voices, full of shrill and shrill. It seemed that they all came from the people of mending the sky.


    Soon, cold laughter came from those supreme beings, who were ye Chong''s enemies.

 Chapter 2772

    All kinds of illusions appear. These illusions are related to Ye Chong''s past experience, including family affection, friendship, gratitude and hatred. In the end, there is even a substantial palm stretched out and pressed on Ye Chong''s shoulder to lure him to turn around.


    But ye Chong looked indifferent. His perseverance exceeded many people''s imagination. At the moment, he just kept walking as if he didn''t see those things.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chong came to the deepest part of the ancient cave. All kinds of illusions around him disappeared at the moment. At the end, you can see an ancient stone chamber. It''s very simple. There are no tables, chairs or decorations, but there is an ancient Futon there, emitting glittering light.


    At the same time, chaos and immortality spread out in the ancient stone chamber, and an inexplicable pulsation contained in it.


    What kind of place is this? Ye Chong''s face was calm. He still didn''t look back, but he looked ahead and wanted to see clearly.


    But he saw nothing for a long time.


    "What is this place? Why can''t I feel the crisis?" Ye Zhong said.


    "This place is very strange. Once you enter it, you may get great fortune or disappear completely. You don''t know where you are, you may disappear forever and can''t find your way back." wa Huang opened his mouth behind Ye Chong.


    "This is the so-called ultimate place?" Ye Chong frowned, a little confused and puzzled.


    "There is a legend in Xianyu that this place can connect the ancient and modern future, so that one can experience infinite years in one night''s dream and one breath. Some people also say that this place can see the future." wa Huang said.


    But in fact, she is also the first time to enter here. She can''t fully understand the secrets here. She only knows part of the secrets. She came here today at great risk.


    "Qing and I have deduced that this place can live to witness reincarnation. Most of the God Emperor came here after entering the immortal domain. If so, you can take a similar road. For you, this may be the biggest and last chance."


    According to him, the reason why Ye Chong entered the immortal realm was to let Ye Chong come here.


    What is the leaf weight most lacking now? That''s time.


    After all, there are signs of blood and chaos when the great world comes. The next great world will definitely affect the immortal region. Ye was born again. Although he was promoted very fast, he still didn''t really grow up. Wa Huang and others worry that once the real blood and chaos come, the lower boundary is not enough to see, and the leaf weight is not enough to see. Even if they have the talent of Tianzong, but they don''t have enough time to accumulate, everything will be empty.


    Therefore, there will be ye Chong''s entry into the immortal domain. The purpose of Wa Huang and Qing Di is to enable Ye Chong to rise completely here.


    "Buzz --"


    The ancient chanting sounded again. There were scriptures in Ye Chong''s body, which emerged and then disappeared.


    "When the Scriptures sounded, I had a premonition that this place was not only an organic fate, but also a crisis. I could probably enter it." Ye Zhong murmured.


    His careful induction resonated with this place. Is it the eternal formula itself, and the one gasification and three clearing of the eternal formula.


    The Scriptures formed by Qi and Sanqing are very clear in his body, as if they had caused resonance to some extent.


    Moreover, this time, Qi and Sanqing no longer appeared inexplicably, but formed a complete Scripture, which flowed through Ye Zhong''s mind. Every word was very clear, as if it was branded in his mind.


    "What exactly is one Qi and three Qings? Why did they appear here suddenly?" Ye Zhong was puzzled and shocked.


    In the early days, although Ye Chong could urge this technique to some extent, it was vaguely passive, but now he can actively urge it.


    "This place is really destined for you, and it is a great fate. Maybe you will surpass me and Qing and bring real hope to the heaven and the world. Go in and have a look." wa Huang watched the changes in Ye Chong, and then he opened his mouth with a little surprise.


    "Yes."


    Ye nodded again, and then his body moved involuntarily. In this way, he walked towards the front and directly entered the stone chamber.


    For a moment, his body blurred, shaking violently and constantly, as if he could not stand stably.


    One Qi changed into three cleans, and the sound of scriptures became louder and louder. Ye Chong''s ears roared and completely remembered it in his heart.


    However, the sound of scriptures continued to resonate with the stone chamber to some extent. Even when wa Huang heard such a sound, he felt that it was a sound of nature. For her Avenue, it was enlightening to a certain extent, which was really shocking.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s figure suddenly disappeared. Even wa Huang was a little stunned at the moment. After a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Is there any hope of success now? If successful, this will be ye Chong''s greatest opportunity in this life and will bring him a heavy gift.


    However, if he fails, ye Chong may be lost in the ultimate earth, disappear and no longer manifest in the world, and the world will forget him as if he had never appeared.


    "However, instead of being trapped in the great reckoning in the future, it''s better to take risks and fight today to earn a bit of information, so as to compete for more opportunities and information for our heaven and the immortal realm." at the moment, a man''s figure appeared behind wa Huang. He was green and full of elegance, But his existence alone is like causing the heavens to collapse.


    "Qing, according to the deduction of you and me, can he really connect ancient and modern times and then disappear in the long river of years?" wa Huang opened his mouth. Obviously, she was not sure.


    The man known as Qing is the unparalleled Qing emperor in the world, but his condition seems to be very bad. He is not as good as wa Huang, and the time to manifest is more limited.


    "This is the result of our deduction. Neither of us can change the result. Only his future is vague and hazy. Maybe he can have a chance, so we have no choice." the green emperor whispered.


    Speaking of this, these two statues were once invincible in the world, and now, a generation of heroes who also rolled endless smoke and clouds in the immortal domain are silent. Although they only incarnate here, they are as if they are watching here silently from an endless distance.


    "Hiss --"


    Soon after, the stone wall in the stone chamber glowed. Although it still looked hazy, and the chaotic light shone through the ages, with the strong chaotic fog dispersed, you can vaguely see that there were some fuzzy alternative traces on the stone wall of the stone chamber.


    These traces are too old and too vague. They are not very clear. They are left by predecessors.


    "Well, this is the picture scroll of the past, the ancient scars left by chaotic times, lost times, and even distant times far beyond those times. I can''t imagine that it will appear in this world!" the green emperor changed his face and became dignified at the moment.


    You know, earlier, there was no trace on the stone wall. In terms of the strength of him and wa Huang, he couldn''t see through anything.


    But after ye Chong''s figure disappeared, everything changed and began to show traces of the past.


    This trace is a mottled ancient scroll of history. It tells the vague old things of the ancient times, which makes people not see it really, but they can vaguely perceive how cruel it is.


    Perhaps, at that time, Xianyu and many lower boundaries were not so separated, but a big world connected together.


    In the big world, there are days of war. I don''t know how many heroes have killed each other, which makes people want to think and guess.


    "It is said that at that time, there was a fairy emperor on the fairy king, and I don''t know whether it was true." wa Huang whispered.


    "You and I don''t know. Although there is a fairy emperor on the fairy king in the deduction, it has never appeared. Even those fairy kings have made several deduction without results, so I don''t know." the green emperor said.


    "The immortal realm is too big. You and I are so poor that we can''t see the ultimate. It''s really......" wa Huang sighed, and his voice was a little faint.


    These two were once invincible figures in the world, but now there are such sighs and sighs, which is enough to make people wonder what they have experienced.


    "Boom --"


    The small stone chamber suddenly had a huge earthquake at this moment, and those rough and ancient stone carvings began to change, as if they were telling the old things of the past.


    Qing Di and wa Huang wanted to see clearly what happened and what they could witness, but they could only see a vague outline after all.


    "Well, please don''t tell me that this place can only talk about the time of the past, not about the people of the past. The picture here should be related to Ye Chong." wa Huang said. She had deduced a similar scene for a long time, and she was very calm and calm at the moment.


    "It should be him. Now he can show the picture. Everything should be related to him. This son is too extraordinary and is destined to be different." the green emperor whispered. His eyes overflowed with colorful colors. He looked at the front and on the stone wall.


    Because, at the moment, they finally saw some scenes, familiar figures appeared, and it was suspected that someone was telling some ancient stories on the stone wall.

 Chapter 2773

    The green emperor looked at the stone wall. The divine color in his eyes was more and more amazing. After a long time, he sighed and said, "he is no longer in the world. To some extent, we have succeeded, because he doesn''t belong to this world."


    "Back in the past, he will appear in history and reflect his name from generation to generation... It may be possible to make wedding clothes, but once he returns, he will go against the sky and the earth." wa Huang also said.


    At this moment, the two statues were invincible in the world and became legendary characters. Their eyes were full of divine light. They stared at the stone chamber and looked at the somewhat rough and ancient stone wall.


    Somewhere in the immortal realm, in the cave where the king of fortune is located, he holds a hair, which is impressively from ye Chong.


    When the marks on his hands changed, he saw that his hair burned and turned into a black smoke. It seemed to be winding in a certain direction, but it dissipated after all.


    "Well, sure enough, he is no longer manifest in the world, but has entered the ultimate earth. Does wa Heqing''s calculation still have the possibility of true success? If they can succeed, they will probably see the Immortal Emperor in this life, and maybe I can prepare." the king of fortune was dim in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he moved his hands gently. The Dharma purports flew out one by one, and the whole creation star domain moved.


    In the end, the eyes of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor flickered, so they looked at the stone wall in front of them, looking at the picture that should be describing ancient history.


    The ancient engraving emerged, like a thick historical picture, spreading out and telling ancient stories.


    "Well, these pictures should be a great era beyond the chaotic era. The figure of that guy actually appeared in them. Everything is in your and my calculations, but it exceeds your and my calculations!" the green emperor sighed and said. Although he is a strong man in the world, he also has a somewhat incredible feeling at the moment.


    Although the picture is rough and fuzzy, the record is very clear. It can be seen that in the picture, there is a young man rising in the most difficult era. His physique, which was not suitable for martial arts, has grown from weak to strong after many hones. He was the real enemy of ten thousand people. He fought a decisive battle in a difficult world, bathed in the blood and water of the enemies, and stepped out of his own way, which is unimaginable.


    This is Ye Chong''s figure, appearing in an unimaginable era!


    How can this be so? Can it really connect the past and the present? Or is this the so-called one night dream? Or, ye Chong is actually the living creature of that era, and this life is just his reincarnation?


    However, these are no longer in the deduction of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. In their deduction, there is a possibility that the real people of this life came to ancient times, but this is to forcibly change the past and reverse the ancient and modern future. It should only exist in the deduction and cannot appear. But now, is the deduction successful and everything has come true?


    Once such a deduction comes true, will there be a major event disturbing cause and effect if people in this life return to the past, rise in that life, intersect with that life, and are recorded?


    At this moment, even the wa emperor and the Qing emperor no longer kept calm and calm, but their eyes flickered constantly. Such things are too difficult to deduce. Don''t say them. Even the fairy king may not be able to deduce clearly. It can only be said that it is best to hope that everything will develop according to what they want.


    Then, the lake surface on the stone wall continued to change, and those primitive scars continued to tell about the past.


    "Well, he fought against the imperial family alone, one against the imperial family and nine great emperors. He killed them fiercely and almost succeeded in killing the imperial family for that life!"


    Wa Huang suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that in that ancient era, the emperor family already existed and was fighting against the world of heaven.


    In addition, page after page of historical chapters have been opened. In the circulation of ancient years, it seems that ye Chong once appeared in the whole era.


    Qing Di and wa Huang watched all this, as if they were sharing his past joys and sorrows and witnessing him against great enemies.


    As witnessed by Qing emperor and wa emperor, ye Chong suddenly appeared in an era.


    He used to be confused, but he had so many experiences that he could calm down in an instant.


    Through analysis and exploration, ye Zhong found that he seemed to have entered a different world. In this place, he narrowly escaped death and suffered a disaster.


    This era is even more terrible than his original era. All kinds of expeditions continue and thousands of nationalities compete. It is an unimaginable glorious world.


    However, with the arrival of the first world, heaven and earth collapsed, and the decisive battle between the imperial family and Xianyu directly destroyed the balance between heaven and earth. The whole world collapsed and everything was robbed.


    The so-called golden age is over, and all the supreme experts are gone.


    At the same time, the world dried up and the end of the law era came.


    This period of time is too long, the world is vast, all creatures seem to have disappeared, and we can''t find an old friend.


    At the beginning, ye Zhong felt that he was in a small world. This was just a test. Most of them could find an exit.


    Even ye Chong once suspected that what he has experienced these days is the so-called one night dream. When he returns, he will break all the fog and return successfully.


    But in the end, ye Chong found that he guessed wrong. His intuition told him that this world was true and everything he had experienced was true. If he died in this era, he was really dead and there could be no other way.


    "Is this the horror of the ultimate earth? If everything is true, I know the ancient and modern future. Am I now in the past or in the future?"


    Ye Chong has such a question, but it is doomed that no one can answer this question. In this life, this will be the biggest secret in his heart.


    Even in the last Dharma era, ye Chong was not decadent. He walked between heaven and earth, practiced and sought the truth. He was comprehending the Tao and Dharma and wanted to go further.


    He began to know more, there were waves and guesses in his heart, but who could he tell these things to in this life?


    All this can only be buried in his heart. He does not belong to this era or this place, but has communication with it. Everything is not illusory, but real.


    "Is it the past, the present and the future that one Qi turns into three cleans? So is it this art that turns me?"


    In this era, ye Chong has nothing else to do. He can only practice, because these years are too difficult. Here has entered the end of the law. No one can become an immortal by suppressing all the creatures in the world.


    As time goes by, the years are ruthless. In a flash, 10000 years have passed.


    Ye Chong is no longer young. His real years have passed for thousands of years. Even if he was once vigorous, how can he maintain his peak in this most difficult and terrible era of the end of the law?


    Ye Chong''s beard and hair are white. His most extraordinary years have passed. He will go through the peak state of his life and begin to decline.


    "Will I die of old age in this world?"


    This is a guess in Ye Zhong''s heart, and this guess turned into a driving force, so that he could treat it seriously. In the next years, he began to study all the mysteries and improve his Tao and Dharma. All the imperial scriptures he practiced in the past were integrated into his reverse cutting Avenue.


    He made his Tao more perfect. In this process, his combat power did not decline. Although his white hair was scattered, he stubbornly maintained his peak Qi and blood for thousands of years. In this state, he maintained it for tens of thousands of years.


    However, after all, this was the end of the law. His Qi and blood was still in deficit and began to decline.


    In the world, outside the ultimate stone chamber, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor frowned at the same time. When they looked at each other, they saw the worried color on each other''s face.


    What happened on the screen happened thousands of years ago. Even if cultivation is to implement heaven and earth, it can''t change anything.


    From the most glorious era to the end of the law era, the suppression of heaven and earth in that era was too terrible. The great roads of the heavens are extremely violent and suppress everyone in the world. The end of anyone who tries to become an immortal is doomed.


    In short, in that era, preaching was already the peak, and it was impossible to become an immortal.


    On the whole, that world is better than the present world.


    Originally, he wanted Ye Chong to become an immortal in the past, break the cage of fate, and become a strong generation from now on.


    But even the Qing emperor and the wa Emperor didn''t expect that there was also the end of the law in the distant past, and it happened to be experienced by Ye Chong.


    A distant era, the end of the law.


    Ye Chong is getting older and older, and the last black hair on his head turns white. His once jade like skin begins to show many small wrinkles.


    Finally, his Qi and blood began to wither and dry up. At this time, he had entered the old age of his life. At the moment, he was more than 20000 years old.


    In this era, the former preachers and the creatures who competed with him at this time have basically sat down for many years.


    At this time, he was lonely. He didn''t belong here originally, but now he doesn''t even have an acquaintance in the world. Everything has turned to dust and earth, which makes Ye Chong more and more silent.


    No one knows the vast world.


    Even the later strong men grew old before him and sat in this world.


    The great world has changed. I don''t know how many generations have changed, and he is a lonely pioneer.

 Chapter 2774

    The blood and Qi withered. In his old age, the leaf weight was like the setting sun in the sky. He was already old. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. But even so, he survived 30000 years.


    He lived over 30000 years old. Normally, even a preacher could not have such a longevity in the end of the law.


    However, with the help of these 30000 years, ye Zhong completely improved his road. His Taoist practice has been continuously refined. His whole body is flawless, and his strength is more and more terrible.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t become an immortal and didn''t break the barrier. His longevity will end after all.


    After 30000 years old, ye Chong has white hair and is getting old.


    At this moment, he felt sorry and inexplicably came to this world and era that did not belong to him. Many people who were very important to him would never see them again.


    Even before I die, I can''t see each other.


    How can you be reconciled?


    Those familiar figures and those nostalgic past all appeared in his mind on this day. This is Ye Chong''s obsession. He doesn''t want to sit down like this and return to heaven like this.


    "Become an immortal!"


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky. After reaching this realm, although his Qi and blood withered, his Taoist practice became more and more unfathomable. He practiced for 30000 years. The 30000 years honed in this realm were not just words, but his sensitivity to the heavens was to the extreme.


    He saw that there seemed to be a thick light curtain on the sky, which he had not captured in the past, but he could see it clearly with his participation in creation.


    "That''s the so-called ten thousand ways of the heavens. I don''t know whether it''s left by the fallen fairy king in the past or the supreme brand of the legendary fairy emperor. This is blocking the road ahead. There''s no way to break through this bondage, but you can''t become an immortal!"


    At the moment, only through breakdown can we get out of this cage and become an immortal against the sky!


    However, how can we achieve breakdown?


    The time finally came. In Ye Chong''s sea, cracks appeared, like rings. It seemed that the power of years began to appear on him. Years were going to harvest him and take his life.


    "Cut!"


    He gave a fierce drink. At this moment, a light appeared, cut back to his source, completely cut off the decaying parts, and completely split the fracture of the crack.


    Just like the dying willow, after lightning stroke, it accelerated its disintegration, but finally there was a piece of tree root waiting for the arrival of new life.


    Obviously, ye weighs the last essence of his life in his own spirit, and his life is also entrusted to him, and the rotten flesh is chopped away.


    In the place where he was sitting, at the moment, the breath of chaos overflowed, and the breath of life in the flesh dried up. On the sky, there was a vast thunder falling and coming in an instant.


    This is a very bad thing. At the moment of his doomsday future, God seems to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. He shot at the critical moment to cut off everything about him and completely erase the traces of his existence from the world.


    A long time later, the body, which was originally called solid and immortal, was baptized by the eternal formula for 30000 years, but now it no longer remains eternal, but there are many cracks like broken porcelain.


    However, some changes are also taking place at this moment. Even if it is decayed, even if it is broken, there seems to be a faint vitality in the decay and breakage.


    Just as the thunder was originally the source of destruction, but in the deepest part of the source of destruction, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Ye Chong lingered on the edge of life and death. At this moment, he seemed to see all the scenes in the past. He kept his divine consciousness awake at the last moment and allowed the thunder to completely cut off part of his decayed body.


    Then, his consciousness was blurred, and the mountain he sat in turned into powder and an abyss, which was extremely dark.


    At the bottom of the abyss, you can see huge stars, which were cut down by thunder, and a charred body, like debris, holding a sitting posture, but like a statue.


    A few years later, a miracle happened, and a faint vitality radiated from the charred body, just like the last vitality of lightning wood after years of silence, which is to radiate a new miracle.


    Then, in the next six months, the vitality became more and more strong. At the end, a fire suddenly rose into the sky and gathered with the broken and blackened body. At the same time, a strange sound came out, and the blackened body recovered at the moment.


    Finally, a lot of residual bones fell off the ground, and some old skins retreated completely.


    However, ye Chong narrowly escaped death and survived the difficult disaster, which is equivalent to rebirth for the first life and living like a second life. At the moment, he is full of blood, energy and spirit. He has reached the peak and returned to the peak of his life.


    After careful consideration, we can also find that the Tao method of leaf weight is more profound and the Tao fruit is further than before.


    It can be said that the realm of preaching creates invincible body, which is not just talking.


    "I can''t wait. Although I have lived the second, if I don''t become an immortal, everything is still empty. If I want to go against all the rules of God, I must try to become an immortal!" Ye Chong whispered and mumbled.


    This is a complex era, the end of the law era, but it is more cruel than the end of the law era, because the Immortal King''s brand seals the heavens and envelops the heaven and earth, blocking the footsteps of all future creatures.


    This is definitely the worst time for leaf weight.


    However, if you succeed in becoming an immortal in such an era, ye Chong''s achievements will be unimaginable.


    In this life, ye Chong is no longer like the previous life. He goes out to sweep the first life and witness his invincibility, because he has no opponent for a long time.


    In this life, he only sent out once. It took him thousands of years to find an immortal drug.


    Then, he abandoned all his thoughts and only wanted to become an immortal, a real immortal, and even the king of fairies. Only in this way could he have the unparalleled means to go to all the places he wanted to go.


    Has the Great Qing Dynasty begun in the once immortal realm and the ten thousand realms of the heavens?


    Many faces in the past appeared in his mind. He was afraid of losing them and would never see them again in his life.


    In this life, he really has great advantages. His physical body is unparalleled. His cultivation has climbed to the peak of the extreme Tao, which is stronger than before. This is his foundation.


    "In this life, I want to be an immortal!" Ye Chong''s voice was low.


    He went to the so-called land of immortality and listed that place as a restricted area. He closed himself inside and wanted to be an immortal against the sky.


    However, in this world, the rules of immortality and the brand of heaven still exist. There is no way to become an immortal. If you want to take that road, it is equivalent to going against the world.


    Years are like water, gone forever!


    Ye Chong tried again and again. It can be said that he was under constant impact. He was quite overbearing and reckless. His purpose was to become an immortal.


    But this is fatal. As the saying goes, hard is easy to break.


    Ye Chong was exhausted all his life. He had been rushing through the pass all his life. He was injured all over. He had never been better. If he hadn''t really had a strong foundation, maybe he would have fallen for many days.


    But even so, the harm brought to him by Ba lie''s means is very terrible. After accumulating over time, his longevity yuan is going to dry up.


    You know, this life has only passed ten thousand years.


    Compared with the previous life, it should be far from the end.


    But ye Chong couldn''t hold on. Although his body didn''t dry up and was still strong, his life dried up. He was finally coming to the end of this life.


    He had no choice but to take out an immortal drug, put it in his mouth and swallow it.


    That night, the divine light rose into the sky, and hundreds of millions of rays of brilliance enveloped the Jedi. Ye Chong regained his vitality, revived here and recaptured his years.


    Unfortunately, the elixir of the end of the law has also degenerated. It can''t help ye become an immortal again. At most, it can only let him live for another life.


    At this point, ye Chong III opened, and he has lived for nearly 40000 years.


    And he wants to become an immortal. He wants to go back to the past, rise, and become an immortal war immortal in the world of mortals!


    But everything is really too difficult. Strong as ye Chong, he preached under the age of 1000 and became an invincible in the field of preachers, but now he is still trapped in the same place.


    He can''t take a stronger step. It can be said that he can''t become an immortal!


    In the third life, ye lived for 30000 years. Although he had an immortal drug in hand and had grown well again, it was useless for him.


    The legendary immortal medicine can only be swallowed once and can make people live for a lifetime, but that''s all. No matter what creatures are, an immortal medicine has efficacy only when swallowed for the first time. Since then, it has resistance and only one chance to exchange medicine for life.


    Finally, ye Chong rose again in the desperate situation. This time he used the rosefinch method. It is said that the rosefinch can be reborn, and ye Chong lit his own road fire in this life.


    He has studied the rosefinch method for 40000 years. With this blessing, he can survive in adversity and live another life.


    He was reborn. Ye Chong in this life was too special. When all his meat was burned clean, a little vitality emerged in his hundred deaths. Then his flesh and blood were rebuilt and a new individual was born.


    He succeeded and lived the legendary fourth life with the help of the rosefinch method.


    In this life, his longevity is very abundant, and he can live for more than 50000 years.


    When the fourth world ended, ye Chong had a life of 90000 years.

 Chapter 2775

    Fifty thousand years is long enough to do a lot of things. In this fourth life, ye Chong is different from the previous three lives. He is not only practicing hard, but also understanding the spirit talisman while trying to impact the true immortal fruit position.


    Together with the talisman, ye Chong has been juxtaposed with the martial arts since ancient times. In this field, ye Chong has long been a master level figure. In this era, there are many heritages about the spirit talisman. Although many of them were lost in the war, ye Chong''s ability can collect all the scriptures of the spirit talisman in the world.


    At the end of the day, he spent fifty thousand years trying to deduce himself, and he formed a pulse on the spiritual charm, and became a generation of emperors through the essence of all his predecessors.


    When the fourth world fell, ye Zhong set up an earth shaking array in the whole heaven and earth. He directly connected 99 buildings in the whole vast heaven and earth, and gathered the essence in one place.


    When ye Chong was about to die, he buried himself in the eyes of this large array, so as to absorb the essence of 99 natural places.


    He was conceived and baptized like a Tao embryo and a demon seed. Although he did not seize all the creation of the whole heaven and earth alone, he also captured seven or eight.


    It can be said that ye Chong lived the fifth life through this, just like the change of God''s fetus. He gave birth to everything new from the old flesh and blood, and lived the first life against this.


    Then came the sixth and seventh


    Ye Zhong used various means and studied the methods of his predecessors. He even used the immortal technique and longevity method of the corpse family. In addition to launching the dark blood era, he tried all the means he mastered, and recovered hard in his old age to realize the sublimation of life again and again.


    In each life, his longevity increased significantly, which made him see hope and the direction of moving forward.


    It was difficult to become an immortal. Heaven and earth were blocked, but ye Chongyi''s life was longer than his life. Although he didn''t really go against the sky, he survived hard in each life. Perhaps, this is the most terrible and rebellious place, which is even more terrible than real immortality.


    In the past, who could do it? In an era, it is rare to produce a living creature that can live the second. Even those supreme beings in the world of heaven basically live the second, and those who live the third are not said to be, but they are absolutely rare.


    If not, why should those supreme beings launch the dark blood era?


    So far, ye Chong has lived for seven generations. Not to mention that he has not seen it since ancient times, it is not much different.


    Generally speaking, such a powerful existence has long become an immortal in the environment that can become an immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth. Where is there such trouble? Exhausted.


    When ye Chong was 400000 years old, he lived the eighth life. In this life, he was still full of blood, returned to the peak of his youth and stood at the top of his life.


    "I don''t need the so-called recognition of heaven and earth. Will I survive like this and be weaker than immortal creatures?" Ye Zhong clasped his hand and asked Heaven.


    The accumulation of the eighth generation and the hard work again and again are equivalent to extrapolating all kinds of roads to the extreme. And his Taoist practice has reached an incredible level. He is unmatched in the realm of preaching. Even his combat power may have surpassed this realm and can be regarded as a living creature in another realm.


    Even if there is a real immortal in front of him, ye Chong dares to confront him head-on if he needs to do it.


    Originally, ye Chong stood at the top of the field of preaching, and the accumulation of the eighth generation made his Taoism unimaginable. Moreover, his Taoism was still improving, which was beyond imagination.


    It is not enough to simply say that ye Chong is a preacher.


    Perhaps he had to be called the emperor of heaven as he was in the world of heaven in those days, so that he could barely have that meaning.


    Especially in the eighth generation, his longevity was extremely long and amazing. He lived for nearly 100000 years, but he was still at the peak and did not show his old age. Most importantly, in general, he has lived nearly 500000 years.


    In this eighth world, his divine sense became more and more acute, and he could easily capture some amazing information.


    He saw the long river of years more than once and saw his ups and downs in the world.


    At the same time, he also saw an unparalleled strong man, looking at each other over the long river of years, some people from the past and some people from the past.


    "Is it him?" one day, ye Chong saw a living creature with his own eyes. In the long river of years, he suspected a generation of fairy king, named reincarnation.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. The two people looked at each other across endless years, but the killing intention in Ye Chong''s eyes could not hide, and the reincarnation fairy King seemed a little stunned.


    At this point, ye Chong understood the cause and effect between the two. No wonder when he was in the immortal domain, the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill himself. This glance across endless years is enough to explain too many problems. At that time, the fairy king of creation probably had a certain premonition. Otherwise, he would not do such a thing in his capacity.


    At this point, the gratitude and resentment between the two people became more tangled. No one can tell. It was the killing game of the day that led to today''s look at each other, or it was the first look at each other that led to the killing game of the day.


    This is the eighth generation. Ye Zhong knows more about the secrets of the heavens. His strength stands at the highest peak and can push the world.


    At this time, even if he went retrograde to cut immortals, he felt there was no problem, because it was not only a strong self-confidence, but also an unpredictable strength.


    "I want to go back, I want to go back to my own era!" this is Ye Chong''s soliloquy, even if it is invincible in this era, but it doesn''t make much sense to him.


    Because he has found his own way, just as he cut the road against the road when he preached. He also does not need the recognition of heaven and earth to live against the world. He will become a real immortal sooner or later.


    But he was worried about whether the so-called great disaster had come in his time? Are all the people he knows lost in the tide of history? Are those people dying of old age?


    Different eras and different worlds, but once all this involves years, what kind of changes will it lead to? Who can make it clear?


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Ye Chong used this Taoist method again. When he was able to come here, it was related to the stone chamber, but it was also greatly related to this Taoist method.


    Therefore, over the years, he has often speculated and studied the three incarnations of one Qi and three Qing, which are respectively for his past, present and future.


    Does this mean that you exist in the past, present and future at the same time?


    Or does the past, present and future represent reincarnation?


    This is destined to be the direction of a road. If you can understand it, maybe someone can become a fairy king.


    However, it is a pity that even if he wants to become an immortal, ye Chong''s Avenue is still the reverse cutting Avenue. In this process, he touches analogy and raises hundreds of classics, but the overall road is not wrong. Everything else is a reference, and only his own road is the only one.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, at the peak of the eighth century, ye Chong noticed an abnormality, and an inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart.


    "It''s going to change. I''m going to return!"


    An inexplicable Taoist rhyme emerged between heaven and earth. At the same time, the breath of years flowed. People at the level of Ye Chong can predict a lot of things. At the moment, he has an inexplicable hunch that he is going to leave here.


    The void began to blur and everything was twisting. Then he saw a stone chamber not far away. It was vague and everything was invisible, but it was the stone chamber he had walked into.


    This Taoist technique is really too mysterious. No wonder those who claim to be the strongest preachers in history have practiced it. Did he really come to the past and live for eight generations, or was everything just a big dream?


    He was sober, but he clearly didn''t know why.


    He walked slowly towards the front, but when he approached, he saw the distortion of the stone chamber, and there was another road leading to a space full of tombstones.


    Where is that?


    Ye Chong ponders and hesitates. Should he step out of this road? If he goes to this space full of tombstones, will he go to another world?


    At this moment, although Ye Chong was impulsive, he still stabilized his emotions. He slowly came to the distorted stone chamber, and then he sat down and began to practice his Taoism silently.


    I don''t know how long later, the distortion of the stone chamber disappeared.


    In this world, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor looked at the scratches in the stone chamber. At a certain moment, they saw that all the ancient murals disappeared, and instead, the whole stone chamber began to distort.


    "It seems that you and I succeeded in the deduction after all. He was able to come to this step and finally returned." the green emperor looked at this scene, his eyes were more surprised, and sighed a moment later.


    "Well, then we should help him with his last help. Although he can''t become an immortal in the past, he has finally walked out of his own way. Give him another period of time, he will certainly become an immortal, and he is an anti Taoist immortal, which is stronger than us. He still needs a certain time before he rises completely. He can''t return to the immortal realm, because too many people watch, we will He should return to the heavens and the world. "Wa Huang nodded and opened his mouth.


    "With the incarnation of you and me, hand in hand, it''s no problem to send one person to the world of heaven!" the green emperor nodded.


    Then they stopped talking and began to work together.

 Chapter 2776

    The stone chamber is twisted, and the light is wrapped around Ye Chong. A traction force spreads out and takes Ye Chong''s body away in a certain direction.


    Ye Chong prefers a good hunch, which makes Ye Chong give up all resistance, but let such forces take his figure away directly.


    Finally, ye Chong''s figure completely disappeared in this great era, and when his figure reappeared, it was impressively in the world of heaven, not in the immortal domain.


    "Return to the heavens? What era is this?" Ye Chong was shocked and wanted to stand up.


    But soon, a voice around him was the voice of Wa Huang. He said that he had only left for a few months. He sent him back to the world of heaven for his safety. In the future, there will be a day of goodbye in Xianyu.


    Ye Chong breathed a sigh of relief, and then his mind dispersed. He determined his current location through various ways, especially after he determined that the seal of the ten heavy days of mending the sky was still stable, he was completely put down.


    Then he returned to the ruins of the Jedi reincarnation cave in the four wastelands. He needs to be closed and quiet.


    Because he has experienced 490000 years. Is this true? In retrospect, everything is too real, not illusory, and his strength growth is very obvious, which can not be fake.


    After being silent for a long time, ye Chong''s eyebrows glowed. He urged him to cut off the futu sword formula to where he was.


    This is not ye important''s self judgment, but that he wants to cut off the distractions among his gods, because those distractions are trivial things for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s not good to keep these things in mind. And he needs a Tao heart that can maintain emptiness. Only in this way can he continue to grow. Because, although the Tao heart is also a kind of honing in those hundreds of thousands of years, that kind of memory is too vicissitudes, leaving it is not good.


    Finally, ye Chong only left those feelings of cultivation, but cut off all the unnecessary thoughts, making himself still like the past.


    There is a reason why many martial artists can still keep their childlike heart when they are very old. At least such self baptism itself is an indispensable process and inevitable.


    Ye Chong recovered in this way. He was vigorous again, as if he had been practicing for a thousand years, but his accumulation, his cultivation experience and combat experience were unmatched by those old monsters.


    "Maybe I need to go again in the world and continue to look for the opportunity to become an immortal, so that the road I deduced will become perfect in this world." Ye Zhong said to himself that he no longer needs to sit and practice. The accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years is too much and too rich. What he needs to do is to feel the world.


    In the following years, ye Chong began to walk all over the world, especially in places he had never touched in the past, secret small worlds, those life Jedi, etc. Ye Chong took the initiative to approach and search inside for clues.


    As previously inferred, with the advent of the end of the law era, the supreme existence among the living Jedi in the past had a hard time.


    Ye Chong entered seven or eight once life Jedi, but found that in addition to one life Jedi, there was a family of hundreds of people living, and other life Jedi had long been empty.


    In those places, you can see traces of the unwilling struggle of a supreme being before his death. Some supreme beings existed before his death, and even couldn''t control their internal power. Finally, the whole ethnic group was buried with him.


    Only among the Jedi with hundreds of lives left, it was because their ancestors decided to leave when they knew they were going to sit down, so as to avoid the great disaster to this group.


    In this era of law, even if the supreme being wants to go out of the life Jedi to launch the dark blood era, it is basically impossible.


    "Who?"


    There are still strong people in this group. Ye Chong didn''t deliberately hide his breath. Soon after, someone noticed his existence. Two strong people in the supreme Empire appeared quickly and came into the air.


    But when he saw Ye Chong''s figure, the descendants of the two preachers were shocked, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes. However, even if it was incredible, they still knelt in the air, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen Ye Tiandi."


    Ye Chong nodded and didn''t let them get up, but said faintly: "I know there is a certain degree of connection between the life Jedi in the world. I''ve gone through seven or eight life Jedi these days. Only you here are not extinct. Can you tell me that several life Jedi are not extinct?"


    The two supreme masters showed a bitter color. A moment later, one of them said in a deep voice: "Ye Tiandi, there are not many life Jedi in the world, and we can''t guarantee to be connected with all life Jedi, but among the dozens of life Jedi we know, except one place, other places have been extinct."


    "Where?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Moon god palace! This place is unknown to few people in the world, but it is not only a legendary Jedi of life, but also one of the holy places of your human family. The place where this family lives is one of the rare places of creation in the world. Even if the end of the law era comes, it will have the least impact on them." a Supreme Master opened his mouth quickly, and at the same time, he threw a divine thought, Clearly marked the location of the Moon Palace.


    Ye Chong glanced at the God at random, and instantly saw the place where the Moon Temple was located.


    It''s a long deserted place in the center of the star field. I don''t know how many years no one has approached it. However, the star region has formed a large array of heaven and earth, creating the only life in all death. And that birth point is where the moon god palace is located.


    "Ye Tiandi, the moon god palace is extraordinary, or it should be said that these three life Jedi, known as the three holy places of the human race, are different from other life Jedi. They have always existed in the distant past. Even if the world changes and the years rise and fall, they have always been high and overlooking the world. If you really want to go there, you should be careful. After all, this is the best place "The end of the law," said another supreme.


    Ye chongbu nodded. After a moment of silence, he gave them ten pieces of fairy jade. These ten pieces of fairy jade are not enough to make them cultivate, nor can they restore their past life Jedi, but they can make this ethnic group with only hundreds of people survive more years.


    It was not that ye was too benevolent, but that he understood the horrors of the last law era. The supreme existence of this group did not absorb the essence of the life of these people before they died. It meant that he should not have launched a dark blood age, or at least he had a conscience in mind. Ye Zhong will naturally take care of his descendants.


    Then, ye Chong moved, stepped on the golden light directly, and went to the star field where the Moon Palace was located.


    The moon god palace, one of the legendary life Jedi, is said to be named after the legendary moon god.


    Although it is called the palace, it is actually a relatively small ancient star of life, but the outside of the ancient star of life is dead and quiet, and there is nothing special at all.


    However, there is a faint vitality in the inner part of the ancient star of life, but it has also been well sealed and has not leaked. If ye reappeared, he is now a Fuhuang, maybe he can''t really see the layout here.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Then he moved and went directly to the entrance of the Moon Palace.


    This is an area similar to an abyss. There is a smell of terror around it. No one dares to break through since ancient times, because it is known that there is no entry or exit.


    Although such a life Jedi does not manifest in the world, it has always been high, but this seems to explain its horror.


    After watching the abyss for a moment, ye Chong didn''t choose to force his way into it. Then he arched his hand and said, "mend the sky, teach Ye Chong to see."


    His voice is neither small nor small. He is very polite, but he is not too afraid.


    Obviously, ye now has such confidence. Even in the face of an unfathomable life Jedi, he does not have the slightest fear, but treats it peacefully.


    After ye Chong''s voice came out for a moment, the point of the abyss was that there were strands of strange breath surging, with a very terrible breath.


    Then, I saw a human creature appear. He was shrouded in chaos. When I saw Ye Chong, his eyes were very cold and had no feelings.


    Obviously, this should be an old monster from the dust of ancient times, and there are two young creatures on his left and right, which should be the creatures of the world.


    "You preach in this world, ye Chong of the human race?" one of the young creatures looked at Ye Chong and said coldly without much respect.


    "It''s Ye Mou." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Ye Tiandi is really invincible in preaching in the world, but it has nothing to do with our Yueshen palace? Our Yueshen palace has always been detached from the world and never set foot in the battle in the world. If ye Tiandi has nothing to do, please go back." another young man was polite, but he was just polite.


    "I ask myself, haven''t I offended your moon god palace?" Ye Chong said with a little interest. He and this life Jedi should have no gratitude and resentment. Why does the other party seem to have some resentment in their words?


    "It''s not easy for us to hold out a Xing Tiandi, who can rule the world in this life, but you have one more leaf weight, which has given us a headache for a long time. It''s good that we didn''t suppress you. Do you still want to ask whether one is successful?" a young creature said.

 Chapter 2777

    "Oh? Xing Tiandi?"


    There was a strange color in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the critical moment of the change of Chengxian Road, Emperor Xing testified against the sky and entered Chengxian road in an attempt to become an immortal at one stroke. Such behavior was a bit crazy no matter how you look at it.


    The leaf weight was analyzed afterwards, and no reason was found. But today he got the answer unexpectedly. It is obvious that emperor Xingtian mostly knew that even after preaching, he could not get rid of the shackles of the holy palace this month, so he wanted to become an immortal against the sky and get great freedom in another world.


    This can basically explain why after preaching, Emperor Xing did not visit the heavens, but shrank in the demon world. Now it seems that it is not that emperor Xing has no ambition, but that he is limited by people.


    This makes ye chongdu a little curious. It is clear that he is limited by people, but emperor Xing Tian can testify against the sky. Does this explain that he is also a great man of a generation.


    "I didn''t want to say this to you or settle with you. Since you sent it to the door, we wouldn''t be polite." a young creature stared at Ye Chong and said.


    "Lao Zu, after all, he is also a preacher. If he can be under the command of our moon god palace, he should be able to continue our plan." another young creature said.


    Obviously, the creature standing in the middle without opening his mouth is definitely a strong person, and may even surpass the preaching realm and be a fairy figure. Such a figure is absolutely terrible, and he should have been in the seal for many years. However, with the advent of the end of the law, even the extraordinary life Jedi like the holy palace have worries this month, so they will recover.


    "Little friend, please stay." finally, the middle horror creature spoke.


    At the moment, a faint mist spread out, which made people see his face clearly. He was a middle-aged man. His slightly gray hair was tied behind him at random. Taoism was flowing and chaotic. His whole person seemed very powerful and mysterious, so people couldn''t see the depth.


    "What''s your advice?" Ye Chong turned and stared at the man and said.


    "Emperor Xing is our family''s plan after all. Although it failed, it can only be said that our family has not planned well. It''s no wonder you. However, I''ve heard about the talent of our little friend Tianzong for a long time. I want to know who broke our family''s plan. Since I met him today, why don''t you let me see? One move is enough." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t have the slightest fear and fear for the man who was suspected to be in Xiandao, but said with a dull look: "good."


    The middle-aged man was not polite at all. Just for a moment, he shot directly. A palm carved from jade covered the front, huge and boundless, as if a piece of sky had been directly replaced. Then he suppressed the place where ye Chong was.


    What an immortal blow!


    If you attack the preachers, such a power will definitely be enough to kill them.


    However, what surprised the people in the holy palace this month was that ye Chong didn''t dodge or take out any weapons at the moment. Instead, he raised his hand and went to the front.


    "Bang --"


    There was a loud noise, the void trembled, and the two fingers roared together. In an instant, I saw the ripples of the avenue burst and the terrible waves spread out, which was terrible to the extreme.


    In the end, the terrible Tao and the divine fluctuation broke up between the two people, did not affect other things, and did not damage other things.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. His eyes were extremely dark, with an incredible taste. He stared at Ye Chong. He was a real immortal, but he couldn''t suppress a preacher? Such a thing can actually happen in front of you?


    But ye Chong looked cold and plain. It seemed that he had expected this scene long ago. He stood in the middle of the field, motionless and said, "Ye wrote down today''s matter and said goodbye."


    When he finished, he arched his hands and turned away.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you leave this man? If he is here, our plan may continue." a young creature opened his mouth with doubt and confusion.


    The middle-aged man is still in a daze. It''s hard to accept it now. A moment later, he said, "there are too many causes and effects on this son. The world will be in chaos, and he will probably be the center."


    "What!?" the two young creatures were stunned.


    "He is really amazing and powerful. He has only practiced for a thousand years and has not entered the real fairyland, but he can take my palm so easily." the middle-aged man continued, looking more shocked.


    "Since he is so amazing, then please go out of the palace and suppress him directly, so that his form and spirit will be destroyed. I don''t believe he can survive under such circumstances!"


    "Then continue to fight, fight the snake will not die, but suffer from it!"


    The two young creatures are unwilling to watch ye Zhong leave like this.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Before I met him formally, I also wanted to kill him to solve a big cause and effect of our family. But after I met him, I realized that this son is too extraordinary. For so many years, he has swept the boundless clouds and clouds all over the world and never died. It really shows that there are too many problems. Our family should continue to be detached and don''t be too deeply involved with him. Maybe it''s too late for me to do so today It''s taboo. "


    "It''s just a preacher in the lower boundary. If the palace leader takes action, he will die without burial place!" a young creature was very dissatisfied and said.


    "You can''t kill him, and it''s not easy to kill him. He has the smell of cause and effect of Qing emperor, WA emperor and God Emperor. To some extent, he carries the atmosphere of this world," sighed the middle-aged man, "If we force our hand, we should be able to suppress him, but he will probably escape from death at the critical moment. In this case, our two sides are completely opposed and will only cause more future troubles. Instead of doing so, we''d better not make a hand, stay friendly with each other and meet each other in the future."


    Obviously, his meaning is too obvious, that is, even if he wants to kill Ye Chong, he may not be able to succeed! Ye Chong''s strength is beyond his imagination, and there are too many causes and effects on Ye Chong. Even a generation of real immortals can not provoke or want to provoke him.


    The other two young creatures looked unwilling, but they didn''t say anything after all.


    After leaving the Moon Temple, ye Zhong didn''t continue to visit those life Jedi, but returned to the reincarnation cave and sat in the middle of an abandoned temple for a long time.


    Moon god palace, such a life Jedi is very extraordinary and detached from the world. In this way, the other two extraordinary life Jedi are absolutely extraordinary.


    The middle-aged man is definitely a real immortal, and most of him did not become an immortal in the immortal domain. That is to say, did he become an immortal in the world of heaven before endless years and then seal it?


    "In the past, the heaven and the world should be integrated with the immortal realm. Otherwise, there could be no real immortal. Did these three life Jedi who are detached from the world once inherit from the immortal realm? Were they in this realm to avoid disaster? Or did they have time to leave?" Ye Zhong thought.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the water in Xianyu was too deep. Even now, it seemed that many things could not avoid the influence of Xianyu.


    Almost on that day, a girl who looked only 13 or 14 years old appeared with a group of people and fell directly from the sky to see ye Chong.


    This is an acquaintance who met when she was in Tianxian No. 10 courtyard. At that time, it was said that she was suspected to be from one of the holy places of the human race.


    "It''s unexpected that you have reached this level of cultivation after only a few years." Cai Mutong was surprised when he came to the place where ye Chongshen was.


    Ye Zhong gave up a podium, smiled peacefully and said, "it''s my little sister. You surprised me even more. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your appearance hasn''t changed at all. I''m old."


    "I''ve only been closed for hundreds of years. You''ve preached. What do you want me to say?" Cai Mutong turned a white eye and said, "I came here today to tell you that chaos is about to arise. You''d better know it in your heart."


    "Chaos." Ye Zhong frowned, but did not express too much.


    "By the way, you went to the moon god palace today. I just knew it. I thought again, would you like to go to our life Jedi and human holy land? My sister may really choose Taoist partners. I think it''s really good for you to be my brother-in-law." Cai Mutong said again.


    From her words, ye Zhong also understood that the three detached life Jedi, that is, the so-called three holy places of the human race, Fuxi palace, Yueshen palace and Kunlun ancient race, are mostly related.


    Ye Chong didn''t ask Cai Mutong which of the two remaining detached life Jedi came from, but shook his head and said, "this is your information. It''s wrong. I''ve married and have a Taoist companion."


    "What''s wrong with a man, a husband, three wives and four concubines? The more you refuse, I''m afraid my sister will be more and more unwilling. In the end, she will probably really choose you." Cai Mutong shook her head and sighed.


    Ye Chong sat quietly. He didn''t respond to this sentence, but looked indifferent. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    In this invisible way, ye Chong has an inexplicable momentum to spread out. Even demons like Cai Mutong are a little frightened at the moment.

 Chapter 2778

    "Forget it, forget it. If you don''t want to be my brother-in-law, don''t regret it in the future. If I have the protection of Fuxi hall, but even the people of Kunlun ancient nationality can''t help you." Cai Mutong glanced and said, obviously very unhappy.


    "Kunlun ancient people? What do you mean?" Ye Chong said.


    "Well, I''m here today to propose marriage to you again. In addition, I want to tell you another news. Among the three holy places, only the ancient Kunlun people have been unwilling to be lonely over the years. They had a lot of connections with the immortal Kingdom when the immortal kingdom came. Recently, there was an amnesty order from the immortal Kingdom, which is mostly related to you." Cai Mutong said.


    "Is there a hunting order from Xianyu? So what?" Ye Zhong was calm and fearless.


    When he was in Xianyu that day, ye Chong had no fear in the face of such figures as reincarnation fairy king, let alone today? It''s just a hunting order from the immortal domain.


    "You''d better be careful. I''ve heard that there are real immortals coming out of the mountain. Although they may not be in full bloom, they are absolutely extraordinary. You''d better be careful!" Cai Mutong warned, with a very serious face.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll kill it!" Ye Chong looked very cold and cold.


    I don''t know why. When seeing ye Chong''s expression and saying this sentence, Cai Mutong felt really frightened at the moment. She felt that the momentum of the little brother in front of her was not weaker than that of the real immortal in their family.


    At the same time, she knew very well that there might be another major event in the world of the heavens, and such a major event might be recorded in history and become a rare event in history.


    Cai Mutong finally left. It was obviously the people in Fuxi Hall who were showing kindness and gave Ye Zhong a kind reminder that a real immortal was going to shoot him.


    Over the years, ye Chong sat in the reincarnation cave and was not born. He was waiting for the Kunlun ancient people to make a move, but five hundred years later, no major event had ever happened. However, the so-called Kunlun ancient people did not make a move, and no one came to kill him.


    In this life, ye Chong is 1500 years old, but there is no trace of years left on his face. He still looks very young and his eyes are very clear.


    And his cultivation became more and more unfathomable.


    Except for the emperor Wa and the Qing emperor, I''m afraid no one knows that the years he has experienced have actually been a little scary and a little scared for a long time.


    If it wasn''t a dream, he would have lived for eight generations, and he had lived for about 500000 years. In particular, he is now the eighth generation, and he has lived for nearly 90000 years.


    Such a period of time is how old and frightening. Ye Chong didn''t say it. Naturally, no one in the world knows it.


    After the cultivation was stabilized in this life, ye Chong had a feeling that the power of years seemed useless to him. It was difficult for years to leave a trace on him. In the eighth life, he seemed to have inexplicable power.


    In the huge palace, ye Chong''s hands are sealed, and he absorbs boundless divine energy in the void. In his body, Ruixia billows, fairy fog surges, and the fairy Qi contained in the fairy jade turns into juice.


    "Come!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, his hands glowed, and began to intercept the most original immortal material in the fairy jade.


    "Buzz --"


    The whole reincarnation cave is shining, and heaven and earth begin to shake. The scene of this place is abnormal. All plants and trees are growing crazily. It can be said that dead trees are in spring and seeds germinate.


    Further away, on the snow capped mountains towering into the clouds, all kinds of plants and trees squeeze out the ice and snow, blossom and bear fruit, spit out a new breath of life.


    This place was originally a Jedi of life, but now it has become the essence of life.


    These immortal substances are enough to keep many creatures immortal.


    However, ye heavy didn''t refinish these life essence, but after silent half noise, they entered these ten heavens in the sky.


    It can be imagined that at the end of these years, the erosion of the law era on the heaven and the world has become more serious. At the moment, the immortal material extracted from these fairy jade will be of great benefit once it enters the ten Heaven of Bu Tian cult, which can only enable the people of Bu Tian cult to repair and recover as soon as possible.


    However, this action also broke the original stable seal of Bu Tian Jiao shichongtian. After ye Chong was silent for a while, he moved and entered shichongtian.


    "The son of God is back!"


    "It''s the Lord!"


    "Lord Ye Chong!"


    When ye Chong entered the ten heavy days, many people sensed his breath and woke up from the closed state.


    Many people wanted to come around, but they all stopped in the end, because Lingyue appeared first. She looked at Ye Chong without words.


    How many years have the two sides not met? Since they got married, they have been together less and separated more. Now they are going to disappear for 500 years, right?


    Five hundred years, for ordinary people, has been the replacement of many generations.


    "How many years have it been? I''m old and my heavy son has grown up." Lingyue came to Ye Chong, reached out and touched his hair, whispered.


    In fact, up to now, how many people are qualified to touch Ye Zhong like this?


    "Elder martial sister, how can you be old?" Ye Chong looked back, looked at the woman who accompanied him all the way, and said softly.


    Over the years, two people have gathered less and separated more, but their hearts of concern for each other have not decreased. Each other is deeply hidden in their hearts.


    Over the years, ye Chong is invincible in the sky and the world. He asks himself that he has a clear conscience, whether for the human race or the world of heaven.


    When facing his elder martial sister, he always has a sense of guilt. Because over the years, he has saved heaven, earth, all living beings and all worlds, but it is his wife and elder martial sister who finally failed.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t understand. A woman''s best years are only a few years. Even the best years of my generation''s martial arts are definitely not long. These days I occasionally dream that after thousands or tens of thousands of years, I have white hair, but you are still in full bloom and become an immortal in the world of mortals." Lingyue''s eyes are a little red, so she said.


    Obviously, she knows that sooner or later she will leave early and die in the years, but ye Chong does not show the slightest old state. She will wither for many years and have gray hair.


    Especially today, we met after 500 years of separation. He thought he would never meet again in this life.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been regretting all these years. Why don''t I have a child? If only I had a child, one day when I''m old, my face is no longer white and my hair is like frost, he won''t dislike me, but will always be with me." Lingyue raised her hand and looked at Ye Chong with a little expectation.


    Obviously, she is really afraid. She is also a generation of female dignitaries, and now she also has the cultivation of the quasi emperor. However, in this era of the end of the law, she sees the ruthlessness of the years. She is really reluctant to give up. She doesn''t want to leave Ye Chong, but she doesn''t want Ye Chong to see her aging.


    Because sooner or later, her beauty will completely fade, white hair and wrinkled face. At that time, leaf weight is mostly at the peak of her life, right?


    She is really afraid!


    Because she doesn''t want to lose Ye Zhong. Even if they get together less and leave more over the years, it''s enough to worry about each other. She doesn''t want to lose each other.


    "Elder martial sister, what stupid words you say, no matter what you become, I won''t leave you. Don''t think about it or feel sad." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and hugged Lingyue.


    Now that ye Chong has come to the mending heaven sect, he will not leave. He has enough fairy jade in hand, and began to set it everywhere in the mending heaven sect. At the same time, he left a large number of fairy jade for other mending heaven sect disciples to practice. On this premise, even if the mending heaven sect can''t produce a few preachers, everyone''s life will be extended by thousands of years, Not even the slightest problem for tens of thousands of years.


    Five hundred years have passed, and ye Chong is 2000 years old in this life. Mending the sky is becoming more and more prosperous, but Lingyue is still not pregnant. However, she is a lot more cheerful.


    Maybe it''s because she wants to open, and ye Chong accompanies her day and night. She looks at the clouds, the flowers, the sunrise and sunset. She has a lot of peace of mind. It can be said that she has no regrets in this life.


    However, when one morning came and saw a white hair in her hair, Lingyue sighed.


    She is also two thousand years old. Even if she is a powerful warrior, the best years have passed, and she will gradually grow old.


    Ye felt the center of gravity. He came over and stroked her long hair. The place between his fingers glowed slightly. The white hair glowed, faded the blood color and shone again.


    "It seems that I am really old." Lingyue said.


    "You''re at ease. Now everything has an eyebrow. You''re about to find the legendary flower that can keep people young forever. I''ll pick it for you."


    Ye Chong sighed and said. At the same time, he also had regrets in his heart. After so many years, Lingyue has not been pregnant, and the child she wants has not come to the world.


    Ye Zhong once explored carefully. Both of them were fine. There was no problem.


    The biggest possibility is that ye Chong''s cultivation is too high, and it is very difficult to leave a son.


    It can be said that this is a headache for all martial arts practitioners, not to mention real immortals and fairy kings. How many of the traditional preachers left their descendants after preaching? Many posterity stayed before they preached.


    Ye Chong''s cultivation at the moment is too profound. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than ordinary preachers. He doesn''t know how terrible his combat power is.


    Although he has not yet triggered the vision of immortality, it seems that he is not far away.

 Chapter 2779

    There is no doubt that it is because ye Chong is so powerful that it is very difficult for him to have future generations. This is a rule that governs everything invisibly.


    On this day, ye Chong left. He personally went to a very dangerous Jedi, where even former preachers could fall.


    However, for ye Chong now, he walked on the ground. If he entered the uninhabited land, he immediately entered the depths of this place. Because he is not only a terrible Taoist, but also a generation of Fuhuang. Whether it is a man-made array or a heaven and earth array, it is useless and meaningless in his eyes.


    Soon after, ye Chong brought back a flower that looked ordinary, like a wild flower on the side of the road, but it contained unspeakable vitality. He gave it to Lingyue.


    "This flower is for you. It is called Zhuyan flower. As long as you swallow it, you can ensure that you are young forever. No matter how old you are, your appearance can ensure that you will never be old and leave your most beautiful years."


    Ye Chong gave the flower to Lingyue and refined the medicine for her with his Taoism, so that she could better absorb the medicine.


    Ling Yue is laughing. Ye Chong can do this for her. What else does she have to regret? Although she knew that all she left would be her appearance, it could not change the essence that she would grow old and die.


    But she was satisfied, because this was what she cared about most. She left her best and most beautiful side to Ye Chong. Even if one day she would die, she was not afraid.


    What she was most afraid of was to let Ye Chong see her aging. At that time, if ye Chong was still young, why did she feel embarrassed?


    "Younger martial brother, I''m so happy!" she smiled, incomparably bright, like the stars and the moon.


    Half a year later, a bigger news came out, which made Lingyue bloom, incomparably satisfied, and informed Ye Zhong at the first time.


    "We finally have a child?" Ye Chong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhuyan flower had such a magical effect.


    After ye Chongyou, the news came out, and the whole sky mending church shook, and many people were overjoyed.


    Ye Chong and Lingyue Wuhou are not only the regret of their husband and wife, but also a heart disease of many people in mending the sky. They all hope Ye Chong can have his own life inheritor.


    And he has a profound and domineering way of life. Once there are future generations, he will certainly have unparalleled talent. Such future generations are destined to continue to support Tianbu education in the future.


    Over the years, even hongchenzi, lingjianzi, gupengyao and others have established their families in mending the sky, and then there are future generations. Now ye Chong has a future, and can be regarded as their generation.


    The happiest thing is Lingyue. She smiles every day. Although it is still early for the birth of the child, she has been fully prepared.


    A few days later, the heaven and earth were turbulent, and there was a terrible smell falling on the sky. Because ye Chong went in and out of the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion for several times, the location of the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion was obviously exposed.


    At this moment, someone definitely made a move. The light and rain of fairyland fell, almost covering the whole ten days, and turning it into a sea of blood.


    Even the strong of mending heaven sect has no meaning at the moment, because many people are suppressed by this fairy spirit, and their bodies almost explode.


    With a cold hum, ye chongmeng turned back, and then saw his sleeves swing. At the moment, the strong wind and tsunami swept through the sky. This is the light and rain on the avenue, forming a storm. This is the law rolling, sweeping away the Xiandao air machine in that place in an instant.


    "Hehe, he deserves to be the first person in the world of heaven. He is really strong."


    Above the sky, someone was smiling, and then saw a man walking down step by step with his feet on the void. He looked very handsome, only in his twenties, but there was a faint twilight on his body.


    In terms of appearance, this person''s face is really perfect, with a fairy spirit and very attractive, but in addition, he also has a strange temperament, which makes people feel uncontrollable fear when they see him.


    This man holds a bronze pagoda, in which there is a faint smell of fairy way. In this way, he looks down on the sky mending religion and ye Chong, approaching step by step.


    "People of the ancient Kunlun nationality?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s said that ye Chongyi is invincible. It doesn''t seem that he is brave and resourceless. You are powerful if you can guess my identity." the strange man said.


    Impressively, he was the real immortal from the ancient Kunlun nationality that Cai Mutong told him that day.


    Obviously, he has been preparing for the opportunity to deal with Ye Zhong, but he can''t find the right opportunity. Today, he finally came.


    "Ha ha --" he smiled, opened his mouth carelessly and looked down at the bottom. He looked at the place where ye Chong was and stared at the spirit moon for a moment before he said, "I''ve heard that you have offspring for a long time. I''m here today to congratulate you, ye Tiandi, because you are a generation of preachers. Your descendants are likely to be born with a divine fetus. Let me pick him up and lead him into an immortal!"


    The man laughed, and the next moment he suddenly attacked. A big hand stretched out towards the bottom and grabbed the belly of Lingyue. At the same time, he said with a smile: "let me take him."


    The whole people of mending heaven were angry because he was too cruel.


    "Roll --"


    With a wave of Ye Chong''s sleeve, a fairy light roared out, and his power was huge, blocking the man''s blow.


    "Ye Zhong, I came to congratulate you after hearing that you have today. Since you are so rude, come instead of being rude. I''d better send you three on the road today and let you get together forever!"


    The real immortal, who came from the ancient Kunlun nationality and colluded deeply with the immortal domain, has a cold and ruthless voice at the moment. His purpose and pertinence of choosing to kill Ye Chong on this day are too strong, because he feels that he may not be able to kill Ye Chong on weekdays, but there are too many opportunities to kill Ye Chong today.


    "Boom --"


    The leaves soared into the sky, and there was nothing to fear at the moment.


    Endless road ripples broke out between the two, which can only be said to be too terrible. Driven by Ye Chong, the two suddenly came outside the territory. Otherwise, they continued to fight. Ye Chong was afraid that they would destroy the ten heavy days of mending heaven.


    This scene shocked many people. Even the people of mending heaven were stunned and almost unbelievable.


    "Master, can he fight the real immortal?"


    Hua Xi is a speechless expression. What a monster he is, such a master, is so unexpected.


    You know, he is just a preacher, not a real immortal, but now he can fight a real immortal? Is this another retrograde cutting of immortals?


    However, it''s normal. When ye Chong was just the supreme existence in those years, why was he afraid of the supreme existence of several respected extreme Taoism sublimation and the combat power of the preacher?


    In this world, it can be said that all parties were shocked!


    All the strong saw this scene, especially those secret observers. They were shocked and speechless, because it was a miracle.


    People who are not in the field of immortality can fight real immortals. Such a thing can definitely be recorded in the ancient history of cultivation.


    "Kill!"


    The real immortal from the ancient Kunlun nationality roared at the moment. The bronze tower in his hand was suspended above his head, and the immortal spirit fell down to protect him.


    He didn''t hate Ye Chong very much. He just had an order from the fairy kingdom. If he could kill Ye Chong, he would lead their family into the fairy kingdom and give them the opportunity to become the fairy king.


    Such conditions, how can he not heart? After all kinds of deduction, he decided that today was the most likely day to succeed, and then chose to make a move on this day.


    But the only thing that surprised him was that this opponent was a little too powerful, and the Taoist profession was ridiculously high. It was clear that he had never preached and achieved the position of true immortal fruit, but could he fight with him?


    "Dang --"


    In particular, he noticed that ye Chong didn''t use weapons, but killed them with his bare hands. He fought against his immortal weapon with his bare hands and landed on the bronze tower.


    "Young generation, you are presumptuous. Let me fall today!"


    Kunlun Zhenxian is crazy. He has a feeling of being despised. At this moment, he madly urges his bronze tower and fiercely attacks to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    "Dang Dang --"


    Something shocking happened. At this moment, ye Chong did not retreat but advanced. He took the initiative to attack and attack. He bravely welcomed it. He turned his hands and killed it with boundless divine power. It can be said that he was brave and invincible, constantly killing the bronze tower.


    In the end, the bronze tower was patted by the leaves and flew out, and the upper part was covered with fingerprints and cracks.


    "How could it be!?" this scene made the Kunlun immortal shout out, his face was full of horror, almost unbelievable.


    Someone is cutting immortals retrogradely and bombarding immortals with bare hands? How is such a thing possible? This simply breaks the common sense of the world. It''s incredible.


    I can only say, what is the realm of this guy? What level is it? Can an ordinary preacher do this? Is such a scene real?


    At this moment, he only felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Chong. For the first time, the real immortal felt that the person he faced was extremely difficult.


    Ye Chong, now full of blood, stands at the peak of his life. I am invincible. He is shrouded in mysterious brilliance. He is invincible like an emperor walking in the world.


    "Kill!"


    With a soft drink, ye Chong blew away with a fist, and the fist intention soared into the sky, exploding the star field.


    The bronze tower of the true immortal was shaken and flew out. At the moment, there is no peerless defense, and it can only be shaken passively.

 Chapter 2780

    The gold bodies of the two sides collided and crossed each other.


    "Poof --"


    To everyone''s surprise, a moment later, the real immortal of the ancient Kunlun family actually vomited blood. He obviously didn''t have a low leaf weight.


    This fight shook the world.


    "How is that possible?"


    The sound of cold breath sounded, but it was too late to say anything at this time. The real immortal from the ancient Kunlun nationality was sweating and thrilled. Then he was directly caught by a big hand.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chongyi stopped drinking.


    At the next moment, he pressed his palm and saw that the blood light splashed in that place, and the immortal blood rushed tens of thousands of feet high.


    "No! No! Ye Tiandi, show mercy!"


    At the last moment, the immortal spoke loudly and wanted Ye Chong to leave his life.


    But now that things have happened to this step, all the struggle will be in vain. When the hand was held down towards the bottom, he saw his body broken and the gods exploded.


    In the starry sky, the light was really harsh and gorgeous. The real fairy was crushed and burst by a golden palm. The blood splashed in the starry sky and the gods were broken.


    "Ah --"


    It was a sad scream, a sad howl, full of unwilling, and also the last struggle of a soul. It was really desperate.


    How could he be reconciled? He was born in this world and appeared in the world of heaven in the end of the law. He should be able to reign in the world, but now he has been defeated by a mortal and a mere preacher.


    In particular, he is now regretting whether he has given this guy 500 more years so that he can consolidate his cultivation, otherwise, whether he can destroy it.


    It''s too oppressive. At this moment, the Kunlun real fairy really hates. His death is full of humiliation. Since ancient times, which real fairy has been killed by the preacher? Maybe he will be the first in history.


    He is destined to be recorded in history, which is tantamount to nailing him to the pillar of shame forever.


    After thousands of generations, someone will definitely mention him. Under World War I, a real fairy fell, and he became a foil. Ye Chong''s Brilliance will be set off to the extreme and will become a real invincible.


    True immortals are only true immortals after all. Even if the gods are crushed, they have not completely disappeared after all.


    A wisp of his brand flew out and wanted to escape.


    However, it was a pity that the palm that covered the sky fell down and directly suppressed it in the palm and sealed it there.


    This is the brand of a real immortal. It''s rare for ye Chong to kill a real immortal. How can he escape? He also wants to know the secret of immortality from each other.


    "You kill me!" cried the immortal.


    Because he knows that if ye Chong''s hands fall into this way, life is more than death.


    But it''s no wonder that others can only blame themselves, because he is too strong. Even if his body explodes and the God is broken, he still doesn''t die. The remaining brand falls into Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Poof --"


    At the same time, in the universe, his broken flesh and blood were refined by leaves and became a pot of strong immortal blood medicine.


    The effect of such a big medicine is absolutely comparable to the legendary immortal medicine, which can make people live.


    At the same time, the bronze tower was also detained by Ye Zhong, directly quenched and refined into the most original divine material, and entered his own Haotian tower to make his Haotian tower further.


    Originally, the Haotian pagoda was the embryo of the emperor''s soldiers. Over the years, ye Chong has been refining and infiltrating various divine materials several times, which makes the Haotian pagoda more frightening. It glows all the time. It has a great possibility to become a legendary fairy weapon.


    After all, ye chongdu is going to become an immortal in the world of mortals, so it''s not too much for his imperial soldiers to become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    "Kunlun ancient people, I respect you as one of the three holy places of the human family. This is my personal behavior. Next time, I will destroy your whole family!" Ye Zhong said plainly.


    Originally, in terms of Ye Chong''s character, at this time, he will definitely kill the ancient Kunlun nationality and end a period of cause and effect. But he suddenly thought of his unborn child and thought it would be better to kill less.


    When ye Chong''s words came out, they immediately shook the heaven and the world. No one thought that a real immortal from the ancient Kunlun family was killed by a preacher. This is an unimaginable brilliant achievement.


    "Sure enough! This is going against the sky! Such a person is destined to be recorded in the history of cultivation!"


    "Retrograde cutting of immortals! Ye Chong actually did it. It''s the only war since ancient times!"


    In this world, all ethnic groups were shocked. It can be said that all the strong people knew the results for the first time. They were all thrilled. People were all guessing how powerful Ye Chong was. How could he kill the real immortal in the world of mortals?


    The three detached Jedi couldn''t calm down. They were all frightened by his achievements.


    It can only be said that no matter to what extent, ye Chong''s performance is too evil and too rebellious.


    In the Moon Palace, the two young creatures who used to want to destroy Ye Chong are now middle-aged, super powerful and extremely confident. However, after witnessing Ye Chong''s World War I, they all look white and can''t speak at all.


    In the past, they wanted to kill Ye Chong. They asked the real immortal ancestors of the moving family to fight. They couldn''t leave each other. At that time, they were not convinced, but now they understand everything and were convinced.


    The real fairy can''t keep Ye Zhong. If he really dares to do it, he will be killed!


    "We have a big cause and effect with Ye Chong!" the two creatures looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s hearts. You know, all the people of the ancient Kunlun nationality will fight. Although most of the reason is that they accepted the order of the immortal domain, some of the reason is that they learned about ye Chong''s whereabouts.


    It can be said that these two people played a role in this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our palace leader is invincible in the world. Our family is not afraid of a leaf weight." they comforted themselves, but they didn''t dare to delay here after all. They only dared to retreat quickly.


    However, soon, the leader of the clan sinned against them and issued an order in person, saying that the two people were involved in great cause and effect, and they must close the door at the first time. If they don''t close the door, they will be directly wiped out in the future.


    Obviously, as the leader of the family, the leader of the moon god palace knows what will happen if he is deeply involved with people like Ye Chong.


    Fortunately, ye Chong didn''t know why. This time, he didn''t investigate part of the cause and effect, which made the clan leader rejoice and secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not relax his mind, but directly took a big hand out, grabbed the two clansmen who had cause and effect with Ye Chong, and suppressed them in a prison. His words made them shut up and didn''t let them continue to be born.


    Obviously, the palace master of the Moon Palace is very extraordinary, which can be called meritorious participation in nature. Now he has foreseen a corner of the future. I''m afraid he has been contaminated with unpredictable cause and effect!


    Because of his actions, ye Chong did not continue to investigate the responsibility of the Moon Palace.


    A year later, Lingyue gave birth to a son. He was a very healthy baby. When he was born, he was full of light and color. There were strands of immortal Qi spread from his body and was born in this world.


    Even ye Chong didn''t expect such a vision when his child was born.


    "Ye Chong''s legitimate son was born!"


    Many people exclaimed, because Mr. mending the sky didn''t continue to avoid the world, so both the people of mending the sky and the forces secretly paying attention to mending the sky couldn''t help being shocked at this time.


    Such a baby boy was born with such a vision of heaven and earth?


    In an instant, in the end of the law era, which had already dried up, the essence was surging and the divine glow was rolling. The roar of the avenue was constantly sounded, and countless heavenly tunnels were intertwined, converging and falling here.


    I can only say that this child is too amazing! There were such visions in the end of the law. If it were in the immortal region, it would be hard to imagine what kind of visions there would be.


    But when everyone was shocked, ye Chong suddenly shot. One palm of his hand poked out towards the front, which could be called blocking out the sky and the sun, and scattered all the rules of heaven and earth, Shenxia chaos and so on.


    In particular, the laws of the avenue falling from the sky are all cleared by the leaf weight, and there is nothing left.


    "Master, this is the baptism of heaven and earth in the legend. The little younger martial brother is destined to become the son of heaven and earth, and may be able to get unimaginable fortune!" Hua Xi said very puzzled.


    "My way is to cut the road against heaven and earth. It''s destined to be an enemy of heaven and earth. If my son is blessed by heaven and earth, it''s not necessarily a good thing." Ye Chong said faintly.


    He looked at the sky and said to himself, "maybe one day, even heaven and earth will be destroyed, all heaven and earth will collapse and nothing will be left. At that time, only the opposite way will last forever."


    Obviously, if the legendary disaster comes, nothing in the world can last forever. The more closely it is related to the tunnel, the more amazing it will be.


    Therefore, ye Chong dispelled such a vision and made his children look more ordinary.


    But even so, ye Chong''s legitimate son is too extraordinary. When crying, his voice is too loud, resounding through the world and full of Qi.


    At the same time, his body is crystal clear, naturally with a layer of treasure light, very tough, and contains indescribable mana.


    "Hiss --"


    A group of people took a breath and felt a little speechless for a while.


    "Natural holy body?" someone opened his mouth like this and pointed out that ye Chong''s physique is too extraordinary. There are few in the world, surpassing three thousand divine bodies.

 Chapter 2781

    Such a child can still be so extraordinary when the vision of heaven and earth is shattered by leaf weight, which is enough to show its extraordinary place. If such a talent continues to grow up, how can it be? Absolutely earth shaking.


    Lingyue holds the child and looks satisfied. This is a woman. Even for a generation of martial arts, she may be invincible in the future, but at the moment, she is also full of maternal brilliance and incomparable joy.


    Almost on the same day, a Nine Tailed Linghu suddenly appeared. It carried a five-color stone and crossed a long distance from the immortal domain to the so-called lower boundary.


    The five colored stones in the mouth of the Nine Tailed Linghu surprised all the people of butianjiao, because such breath impressively belongs to the emperor WA, and the people of butianjiao are the most sensitive to the breath of the emperor wa.


    "When the emperor wa deduces, you probably won''t take the blessings of heaven and earth, but in this case, the child will be abandoned by heaven and earth when he grows up. However, the sky mending stone can make up for his inherent shortcomings. Let him carry it with him and baptize his body every day." Jiuwei Linghu said that this five-color stone is a real sky mending stone. There are only two in the world, one of which was refined by the emperor wa in that year, The remaining one is the only one.


    At the same time, Jiuwei Linghu also told ye Chong and Lingyue that this life is too chaotic for the rise of a child. If they are willing, they''d better seal the child in the sky mending stone, which can make up for his congenital defects on the one hand and avoid this life on the other hand. When he is born after thousands of generations, his achievements will be more beyond imagination.


    Obviously, this is not the suggestion of Jiuwei Linghu himself, but from the emperor wa. Now, Lingyue has known Ye Chong''s experience in Xianyu. She also knows that without wa Huang, ye Chong is probably dead.


    At the moment, WA Huang deduces that their child is born and specially sends the sky mending stone, which has explained too many problems.


    This era is too old, dangerous and terrible. Terrible things may happen in the future. All these may have omens.


    For the sake of safety and security, WA Huang had such a proposal.


    Finally, the Nine Tailed Linghu left. It was a living creature in the immortal domain. It just owed wahuang a love, and its talent made it easy to cross the boundary wall, but it naturally wanted to leave after it was done.


    However, after a long discussion between Ye Chong and Lingyue, they still didn''t seal the child completely, but half sealed him and woke him up every once in a while.


    On the one hand, ye Chong needs to sort out and summarize his own Taoism and enter the child''s knowledge of the sea, which is equivalent to leaving his own inheritance. On the other hand, Lingyue is too reluctant to be with him. He doesn''t want the child to be unable to accompany him just after he was born.


    However, ye Chong also said that if there was an irresistible terror, he would definitely seal the child completely in the sky mending stone, and then send him away. He would not be born until thousands of generations later.


    In this way, the days are not urgent and slow. Ye Chong has not become an immortal in the world of mortals, but his combat power is more and more terrible. It seems that he has polished extremely smooth in the realm of preacher.


    "Ye Zhong, I found an ancient deduction note. This is a peerless deduction of a powerful statue in ancient times. Basically, everything deduced in it has come true. It seems that there is really a great terror coming in this life." on this day, Taoist Wu Hou suddenly appeared. He has been lost for many years. This time, he appeared nervously.


    "The origin of strangeness and causality is greatly related to the emperor family... The emperor family is suspected to have originated from the origin..."


    This is the final deduction in this note. According to its deduction, the legendary Heavenly Emperor of the emperor family is likely to be related to the legendary primitive device.


    The origin is the fundamental reason why the emperor family has been able to fight against the immortal domain for many years.


    However, the imperial clan is not the so-called fundamental, nor the root of the great disaster of this world. The root of this great disaster lies in the legendary sea of stars.


    It is said that in the sea of stars, countless strong people have been buried since ancient times. These strong people are the origin. They are ominous creatures and become part of the rules. They represent strangeness and ominous. In this life, they are destined to appear and explode completely.


    In this world, there is bound to be a day of disaster. The emperor family and the origin will come at the same time. The emperor family''s creatures and ominous gods will oppress the world at the same time. At that time, not to mention the heaven and the world, even the immortal domain can''t be stopped.


    In fact, after reading this note, ye Chong and Taoist priest Wu Hou began to doubt whether the original disaster of that day occurred because the ominous creatures were testing the combat power and bottom line of Xianyu.


    The origin and the immortal realm, both sides of the same body, want to devour and occupy each other. If there are many preparations on the origin side in this life, it is also very possible.


    "The origin comes from the Xinghai. In those years, four primitive ancient artifacts flew out of the Xinghai, corresponding to the four immortal great artifacts in the immortal domain. It is said that two of the four primitive ancient artifacts have been lost, but the remaining two are in the hands of primitive creatures and one is in the hands of emperors. If this is a coincidence, it is too much coincidence?"


    This is the content recorded in the note. According to its description, primitive ancient artifacts are more terrible than immortal artifacts.


    "In the turbulent years of the fairy kingdom, there were 18 fairy kings in the world, which were extremely brilliant. However, in order to prevent the original disaster from spreading into the fairy kingdom, 12 fairy kings went deep into the star sea to calm the original disaster. Later fairy kings, once they felt it in their hearts or in a special era, would also go into the star sea... The so-called fairy king was the king of the fairy kingdom, worshipped by all families, but entered the star sea But I never see you coming back... It''s really terrible! "


    "We deduce that the fairy king can only temporarily calm down the original disaster. No matter how many fairy kings are, it won''t help. But if there is a fairy emperor in the world, maybe we can calm everything and return a bright future in the world!"


    "If there is no Immortal Emperor in future generations, the end is doomed!"


    Obviously, this record is too earth shaking. Don''t mention that the things recorded appear in front of Ye Chong and Wu Hou. Even if they appear in front of the fairy king in the fairy region, they will probably cause waves, because it tells many shocking secrets.


    Everything in the world points to the sea of stars!


    This is no wonder that the Qing emperor and wa emperor wanted to send Ye Chong to the ultimate place, which is the fundamental reason for their hope that he could rise in this world. Obviously, most of the two have also witnessed some great terror and danger, and know how difficult this life is.


    Although the immortal realm is independent of the heavens and the ten thousand realms, to some extent, the ten thousand realms of the heavens are attached to the immortal realm. The so-called lips are cold and teeth die. What will happen to the ten thousand realms of the heavens once the immortal realm is completely occupied?


    Wa Huang and Qing Di understood this, so they arranged many arrangements in the immortal domain and the lower world, just for the day of rebellion.


    However, at present, it is too difficult to change everything.


    In the following years, everything was temporarily calm. Except that ye Chong felt extremely shocked when he went to read the notes occasionally, there was no major event in the world.


    Because of the relationship between Fairy and jade, mending the sky is like being in an independent small world. Everyone can practice quickly, and Shouyuan has not been cut off.


    At the same time, many big families and religions want to change when they are poor. They have adjusted their Taoist Scriptures and began to adapt to the era of the end of the law.


    Obviously, the warrior is the most vital creature in the world. In any era, they will not be easily ended.


    A thousand years have passed, and the years are long. In the eyes of the world, ye Chong is 3000 years old. For a preacher, this is the age when the sun is at its zenith and the blood is the most vigorous.


    In fact, if you calculate the experience of the eighth generation on that day, ye chongdu will live almost 500000 years.


    Over the years, years have left no trace on him. Relatively speaking, he is almost eternal youth and maintains vigorous vitality.


    After thousands of years, mending the sky has become more and more prosperous. Generation after generation of talents have risen and become the largest religion in the world.


    Although Ye Chong did not claim to be the emperor, no one knows and knows about it in the world of the heavens. The sky mending sect has not sent one soldier and has already intimidated ten parties.


    The sword palace, heaven and man organization, corpse clan and so on, which were on an equal footing with the sky mending sect, have long become the past. The demon divine Dynasty has also become history. In this life, there is only one leaf weight and only one sky mending sect.


    It is a pity for ye Chong and others that no one can preach except him, because in this era of law, it is much more difficult to preach than before.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s normal. Even in Xianyu, like those heroes of Xianwang family, Ji Fa and Luo Huang, they don''t preach so quickly. They all need thousands of years of age.


    You know, what kind of cultivation environment it is!


    And what kind of heroes are they? They are all the talent of heaven!


    Ye Chong is just an individual example. It''s too evil. If you insist on comparing with him, others will appear that the cultivation speed is too slow and can''t be compared at all.


    For thousands of years, the world has been incomparably calm. Needless to say, other life Jedi, even the legendary three extraordinary Jedi and the so-called three holy places of the human race, are dead. No one was born at all. It is obvious that they have been self styled.


    Even Cai Mutong from Fuxi hall didn''t appear again. She said several times that her sister wanted to recruit relatives and find a brother-in-law. She didn''t know whether it was reliable. God knows why it''s a matter that she hasn''t found an object for so many years.


    In the recent millennium, ye Chong has not relaxed. He has been practicing hard and wants to become an immortal in the world of mortals, because a huge crisis will break out at any time.

 Chapter 2782

    On this day, ye Chong raised his head fiercely while sitting in the pass. His look was a little ugly.


    "No, ye Chong, there''s a problem." Taoist priest Wu Hou appeared. He had already gone to find his own way, but now he appeared again, and his real body appeared in the mending heaven cult. His face was ugly.


    "I arranged a series of large arrays at the place where the mythical Tianting dust pass was located. Now there are problems with several arrays, and they are big problems." Taoist Wu Hou said.


    Thousands of years ago, after he sent Ye Zhong the letter, ye Zhong and he jointly arranged a large array at some important passes of the mythical Tianting in those years. The most important thing is the location of the dust pass of the mythical Tianting in those years, which is to prevent the sudden emergence of the emperor.


    But today, not only the large array arranged by Taoist Wu Hou, but also several large arrays arranged by Ye Zhong began to shake and warn, which indicates that the storm of this life will begin again.


    This is a very bad thing.


    "The ominous creatures did not appear, but will the emperor''s creatures appear?" Hua Xi also appeared and came to Ye Chong.


    In the depths of the heavens, there is a dark place. This place was originally the dust gate of the mythical heaven. Here, there were endless powerful emperors who wanted to enter the heavens, but they have failed since ancient times.


    But at this moment, many array platforms in this place are broken, with black haze swirling out, and some of the array bases originally constructed of fairy jade are blackened.


    Ye Chong rushed to the first time, but he was awe inspiring, because he knew that what should come would come after all. At the moment, he could see a dark plant rooted in the universe. At the moment, he tore open the starry sky, making these cracks bigger and bigger.


    Vaguely, ye Chong could hear bursts of roaring, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping and would kill at any time.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Chongli drank. His hands were sealed, and one palm fell towards the front, prompting the bright light to directly illuminate the dark universe, so he killed towards the front.


    For a moment, the star river was turbulent, and the star field trembled violently. All planets almost deviated from their original orbit and seemed to fall.


    "Poof --"


    The strange black plant was cut off, and the glittering and translucent petals flew, with an indescribable magic, fell around the leaf weight, turned into black light and began to rotate.


    These black plants are now assimilated into black crystals. They are very huge. The black petals are scattered directly in the universe and are very beautiful.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He shot again to directly chop the dark plant.


    The evil spirit moved the sky, which made the Universe tremble violently.


    There is no doubt that such a terrible sword light awakened all the powerful in the world of heaven, that is, those sleeping in the Jedi of life opened their eyes and stared at the place in the sky.


    All the strong realized that the era of peace was over and that the day was finally coming.


    "Younger martial brother, come back quickly!"


    At this time, the voice of Lingyue came. It was a jade shining on Ye Chong''s body, which was the key to his connection with Lingyue.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "The Jiuji immortal road has changed. There was a huge crack in the place where the ancient heavenly palace was originally located, and it is suspected that there is a huge world behind." this is the news from Lingyue and a picture at the same time.


    It was a huge black crack, and the whole world could be seen in the rear.


    "Hiss --"


    Ye Chong stepped out. At this moment, the Star River turned upside down, and the starry light appeared at his feet and behind him. He returned to the sky mending religion indifferently.


    At the next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked. Haotian tower flew out, emitting thousands of light. He went to the area he had just left to guard the place, so as to stabilize the channel that the black plants wanted to break.


    This is today''s Haotian tower. It has become more and more terrible. After absorbing the immortal tools of that day, it almost has the power of immortal tools. Once Ye Chong becomes an immortal in the world of mortals, Haotian tower will definitely become an immortal weapon.


    "The crack behind jiujixian road appears in a boundary. Has anyone killed out?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Not yet." Lingyue shook her head. She held the five colored stone and sealed her child in it, because she also knew that the situation was wrong and unimaginable events could break out at any time.


    If the emperor sent troops with all his strength, it would be different from the original disaster last time, which would lead to greater disaster.


    "It seems that the choice of the location of jiujixian road in those years was not without reason, but because it might be split, so the God Emperor piled up jiujixian road in that place. Do you want to suppress that channel? But now it seems that the suppression and seal of this road will most likely fail, this life!"


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Yang Feng and others all looked dignified. In the first World War of that year, mythical Tianting paid a huge price. Although the emperor family has never made a move in this life, the people of mending the sky have long learned the horror of the emperor family through Ye Chong.


    Who could have thought that after the original disaster, the disaster of the imperial family appeared again.


    "Hiss --"


    The next moment, ye Chongshen turned into a streamer, stepped on the golden light, and quickly came to the ultimate place of Jiuji immortal road.


    Taoist Wu Hou and Hua Xi followed.


    While hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng went to the depths of the universe to guard Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower and use this town to hold down another road.


    At the end of jiujixian Road, the ancient heavenly palace is located. Behind the ancient heavenly palace, you can see a huge space crack at the moment, and behind the space crack is a vast space.


    In this place, we can see that ancient and grand altars appear on the ground, and at the same time, teams of powerful people are walking down from the altars.


    These people are all murderous, wearing armour, holding cold weapons, such as long swords and divine spears. They all have a cold breath.


    These are the people of the imperial family. They should not be wrong.


    The people who stayed here found something unusual and reported it to Butian church at the first time. In fact, all the people left here were some old people of sword palace. They didn''t leave and took this place as their home, but they didn''t expect to face this scene.


    "Well, it''s really the end of the law. This ghost world is really uncomfortable. It''s better not to come here or not. We, the emperor family, always want to come to this lost land for what?"


    At this time, a handsome, elegant but strange man appeared. He was wearing purple and gold armor. He looked beautiful and vigorous, but he looked disgusted. In this way, he slowly walked down the altar with a look of disgust.


    "My Lord! This way, please!"


    At this time, someone quickly leaned over and said.


    Because you don''t have to think about it. This handsome and strange looking man is definitely the great emperor of the imperial family. He is very powerful. He is a preacher of the imperial family for more than 100000 years.


    "Well, it''s not easy to come across this world. Is there anyone blocking our way? Have you inquired about some information we need to know?" the emperor of the imperial family said.


    His name is dikun. Those who can take the emperor as the people in the imperial family show how terrible their blood is.


    "It seems that this lost place entered the end of the law era many years ago. Before, there was some emperor Xing Tiandi preaching, but it has entered the immortal domain. Now there seems to be only one preacher guarding this world, named Ye Chong, but the preacher is said to be only 3000 years old." someone responded.


    "What? A 3000 year old preacher?" emperor Kun looked slightly changed after hearing the speech. His hands that had been put on his mouth and nose were also put down and said, "a 3000 year old preacher? How could it be!?"


    "My Lord, he is not only three thousand years old. According to the information I got, he should have preached and become a preacher at the age of one thousand." the inquirer carefully told me.


    "How could it be? It''s too fast!" dikun said with an ugly look.


    "So, Lord Di Kun, be careful. This leaf is very heavy!"


    "It''s really not easy to become a preacher in the end of the law for a thousand years. But after all, this is the end of the law. How many Taoist practices can he accumulate? He can''t practice to the extreme peak. It''s not enough to be afraid!" emperor Kun frowned for a moment, and then opened his mouth with a cold look.


    "Really? It''s really beyond our expectation. There are people who have preached for a thousand years in this so-called lost place. There are also preachers in the world, and they look like demons. That''s why it''s interesting to have some resistance. If there''s no resistance, it''s like killing chickens with ox knives." At this time, a man appeared on the altar. He was wearing a black war suit. The bridge of his nose and cheekbones were very high. It can be said that the water caltrop was clear, with a sense of three-dimensional and hierarchy.


    At the moment, there was a smile on his face, but no matter what he looked at, his smile was a little cold.


    This creature is called the Ming style, and it is also the great emperor of the emperor family. As a generation of wizards, they have been practicing for thousands of years to prove the Tao. Among the emperor family, their identity is very unusual and can be said to be highly valued.


    This time, they tried their best, broke the ancient long inch seal, and found a new way. When they came to this world, they naturally needed these peerless figures to lead the way.


    Because everyone knows that this field is half abandoned. There are no experts and no real immortals. If you want to solve it, the problem is not big. If you come to this field, you come to make achievements.

 Chapter 2783

    Because according to the deduction of the emperor family, in this world, there are only preachers in the world, and there are no real immortals. How powerful can the so-called preachers in the end of the law era be? Most of them can''t cultivate to perfection. As long as there are some so-called great emperors in the imperial family, that is, the combat power at the preacher level, it will be enough to sweep this world and kill all souls!


    "Ha ha, there''s something really interesting. I''ve been preaching for a thousand years. I didn''t expect such creatures to appear in an abandoned place within the battery limit, but it''s just that there should be such creatures. Our trip is interesting!"


    Another man spoke. This was a female emperor of the imperial family. She was wearing a long black dress, which was like a war dress. Her eyes were quiet, her face was cold, and her laughter was even more profound.


    Her name is Bingling. Her years of cultivation are relatively short, only more than 10000 years. It can be said that she is a rising imperial hero of this generation.


    After all, in the legend, she preached at the age of 5000. Even among the imperial family, she is a generation of figures. Now, she has consolidated her cultivation for many years, and she looks extraordinary.


    The ice spirit looked cold and sweaty and said, "in the war with the false myth Tianting in this world, we lost a great emperor in this vein. Now it seems that we should give this vein a chance. Let me personally cut off the only preacher in this world."


    In fact, it was not just her, these emperors who came first. In those years, their ancestors had participated in the first war with the mythical heaven, which could be said to have a grudge against the heaven and the world.


    In their view, the mythical heaven in the past should have been defeated. Although it was turned around at the last minute, it was a great shame and unacceptable for the invincible imperial family.


    They are here today to clean up these Disgraces and solve the past.


    "Now that we are here, we will not give this world a chance. In our opinion, the end of this world is doomed!" a smile appeared on di Kun''s strange face, unspeakably cold.


    "Well, there is only one so-called preacher who wants to fight against our imperial family. Alas, the abandoned land is really disappointing!" Ming Mie said with a smile.


    Obviously, in their view, even if there are demons who preach at the age of 1000, what''s the use? It doesn''t make any sense to face the thousands of troops of the imperial family, okay? The emperor wanted to kill him, just like a cat catching a mouse. You can play as you want. There is no difficulty or problem at all.


    On the altar in the rear, there are still teams of people and horses appearing in this desolate area, and there are more and more people and horses. In the end, there are tens of thousands of people and horses.


    Among them, the great emperors of 13 imperial families are the leaders. The breath emitted by them is enough to sweep the heaven and earth. Obviously, the purpose of the imperial families to send so many great emperors is very simple, that is, to kill all the heaven and earth and destroy everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, even if this world has declined, it can exist for so many years, and there is absolutely no reason to fight against our imperial family for several times. You must be careful!" emperor Youda was cautious and couldn''t help reminding.


    Emperor Kun looked indifferent and said, "it doesn''t matter. The Heavenly Emperor of our family has realized that there are no real immortals in this world and no one who can resist US."


    After they left, the altar began to shine, the surrounding began to struggle violently, and a behemoth was coming.


    At the end, I heard the violent vibration of heaven and earth, and the three figures emerged together!


    This is the person who pressed the battle, and finally rushed to the battle.


    All the imperial creatures who guarded around the altar paid homage. Each one looked serious and trembled slightly. It was not their fear, but that they had no way not to tremble from the bottom of their heart. This was the absolute suppression of breath.


    Because these are three so-called emperors!


    The division of the emperor family is similar to the heaven world and the immortal domain. The so-called great emperor is the strong one at the preacher level, the so-called Heavenly Emperor is the strong one at the true immortal level, and the emperor family has a terrible emperor, which corresponds to the Immortal King of the immortal domain.


    "It''s not a good feeling. I really hate the end of the law and this world." one of the three creatures said.


    Obviously, after rushing to this world, they felt that they were bound for the first time. Even if they quickly sealed part of their combat power, they still felt terrible.


    Because the end of the law era can cut off too many things and cause earth shaking changes. If you are not careful, the flavor of the end of the law era will spread to the imperial world, which is definitely not worth the loss for the imperial family.


    "Close the channel quickly. If the breath of the end of the law comes to our world, it will be no big trouble!" one said.


    "Well, the world is changing dramatically. Unless it is an indigenous creature in this field, it will not give full play to the power of the emperor of heaven, and it will be easily eaten back!" a emperor of heaven said.


    "I think we should have no chance to fight. Most of the thirteen little guys can calm this world!" another Heavenly Emperor said indifferently, obviously not looking at the world of heaven.


    Obviously, the emperor family is still cautious. In addition to the thirteen great emperors, they also let three heavenly emperors to suppress the array. The purpose is to ensure that this world can be leveled under any circumstances, and then take a way from this world to enter the immortal region.


    The front of the imperial family''s army is led by several great emperors. It can be said that it is majestic. For the first time, it crossed the space, left the crack and came to the end of jiujixian road where the ancient heavenly palace is located. They want to occupy a stronghold for the first time and attack this boundary accordingly.


    "Hiss --"


    However, just as they were about to enter the ancient heavenly palace, a divine rainbow fell from the sky, and the leaves were heavy, cutting off their way forward.


    Subsequently, Wu Hou and Hua Xi also came down and stood on his left and right sides.


    "This is the preacher in this world, ye Chong?" the handsome man in purple armor, di Kun, stood up first. He held a scroll of painting and looked carefully. The scroll was provided by the emperor''s spies.


    "Yes, he is Ye Chong," said another emperor.


    Ming Mie smiled and said, "well, we''re still afraid that the preachers in this field will shrink up. We''ll have a lot of trouble in the future, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door!"


    Emperor Kun also shook the portrait in his hand and said, "well, kill the so-called preacher. This is the first war of our trip. If we kill inexplicable creatures, what''s the meaning of this war?"


    Bing Ling was a daughter, but he was more domineering than a man. He said, "get over here and die. Let me cut off your head. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I can guarantee to leave you a whole body."


    Ye Chong looked coldly at the strong men of the imperial family. Naturally, he could feel that the leaders were particularly strong, and even had a lot higher combat power than other great emperors.


    "It''s just a group of dead people. There''s so much nonsense." Ye Chong said coldly, "but it''s good. I''ll take it as your last words."


    As for Hua Xi and Wu Hou on his side, it doesn''t matter. On that day, the real fairies of the ancient Kunlun nationality were slapped to death by Ye Chong. These creatures seem to be just preachers. What''s to be afraid of? You can shoot it easily.


    "Oh, I really don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Do you think it''s great to preach so early? Just a fool. You''re looking for death!" emperor kunhan said.


    "For us, the so-called preachers in your field are rubbish. They are too young. We can kill them whenever we want. It''s really nothing!" Mingshi also taunted.


    Ye Chong didn''t say any nonsense. He shot directly. A big hand stretched out like this and shot it fiercely towards the front. With the power of terror, it can be called earth shaking!


    "What!?"


    At this moment, di Kun''s smile solidified and his dark look changed. The ice spirit wanted to retreat for the first time. He heard that their hearts were trembling and knew that he was not an opponent.


    The great emperors of these imperial families reacted quickly and wanted to escape at the first time, because they felt the trembling of their souls and felt that they could not be the opponents of those young people. If they really wanted to fight, they would be killed in an instant.


    In fact, they have long lost their initial madness and have nothing to say. They all retreat at the first time for fear that they will be killed if they slow down.


    However, although they fled quickly and reacted quickly, the big hand was faster, but it just became bigger in an instant. The next moment, it covered the sky directly, and the "boom" hit it down.


    "Puff, puff --"


    Almost the first time, these emperors were directly smashed and became a blood mist.


    There were several so-called great emperors and a large army in the rear. As a result, they had no effect at all. When facing this palm, they were shot dead directly. It can be said that they died without burial place. They died clearly and cleanly, and all were destroyed in the field.


    "Run!"


    There was also the great emperor in the rear. He felt soft when he saw this scene. He turned around for the first time and ordered the other survivors to flee quickly.


    However, at this time, another big hand passed by, like a world, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Then, with a "poof", these advance troops were wiped out here, and they died miserably. They didn''t even leave a statue, and they were all crushed.

 Chapter 2784

    What can we say about the imperialist race, which is doomed to irreconcilable hatred? Naturally, it is a direct shot, all pinch and explode, and shoot to death one by one. Such a means can be said to be decisive to the point of near cruelty.


    These people were not only physically broken, but also the gods were wiped out. In the end, only the marks of emperor Kun and other three people were left.


    Ye Chong left them not for kindness, but to extort confessions.


    "Come on, how did you cross the border? Who else is coming? What''s the purpose of the emperor family?"


    "You --" those people were so frustrated that they came to such an end when they were so strong. It can only be said that their earlier remarks were too terrible to stop others'' slap and were directly killed.


    "Don''t ask, we have come." the cold voice came from the deserted space behind the huge crack.


    Three heavenly emperors appeared!


    There are three strong people at the level of true immortals. Their breath is incomparably strong. Suppressing this world seems to be able to reverse everything.


    "Poof --"


    With a soft sound, the three remaining marks in the palm of Ye Chong exploded directly. The three human gods such as emperor Kun died and could not die anymore. They were completely blown into fly ash.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Among the three heavenly emperors, someone shouted, because they didn''t expect that ye Chong dared to directly erase the mark of the leader of the imperial family in front of them, and simply didn''t give them the slightest face.


    "Back!"


    Ye Zhong said that he asked Taoist priest Wu Hou and Hua Xi to step back quickly, because they couldn''t help in this battlefield.


    At the same time, the breath belonging to the true immortal level flowed out, collapsing the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and even the stars trembled slightly. Such a momentum is definitely not something that the preacher can resist, but just a breath. It is unimaginable to have such a momentum.


    "Shua", ye Chong raised his hand, and a divine rainbow flew out at the moment, carrying Hua Xi and Taoist priest Wu Hou away quickly and sending them away.


    In the front, a hazy light shrouded the three masters. Each of the three masters had a frightening smell. They were all real immortals. They were called the Heavenly Emperor in the imperial family. They lived long enough.


    Even the youngest and smallest of them are very distant figures. The age of their existence is very old. A layer of light belonging to real immortals covers their bodies, so that they will not be eroded by the power of years.


    Such a creature is the real immortal, who has been standing on the top of the life all his life. He can swallow the essence of heaven and earth and melt the sun and moon.


    At this moment, the faces of the three real fairies were somewhat ugly. They were in charge of the rear of the hall. As a result, they delayed a little. Not only the three great emperors they valued fell, but even thousands of troops and horses died. What''s good to say.


    "Your name is Ye Chong, isn''t it? You really have a cruel heart. One person slaughters so many creatures without blinking!" one of the heavenly emperors said.


    Ye Chong sneered and was too lazy to respond to this sentence. What is the purpose of these people? In the final analysis, it''s not to kill them, but to kill the creatures in the heaven and the world. Why talk nonsense about these people? Just kill and kill.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. One person can destroy all of them, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Do you have an immortal tool in your hand?" a Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at him.


    "Or is there a real immortal behind you? But it''s impossible. This is the end of the law. None of us wants to stay here for a long time. How can the real immortal stay for a long time, and how can the immortal domain predict that we will appear?"


    The three heavenly emperors looked at each other and were somewhat uncertain. They wanted to know what the secret was about ye Chong. For fear that if they were careless, they capsized in the gutter and lost a big battle.


    "It''s just a mole ant. If there''s anything to say, just kill it!" among the three heavenly emperors, the man who lived the longest and had the longest years was extremely conceited. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Ye Chong at all.


    In his opinion, the other two people are too careful. What if they give each other immortal tools? What if there is a real fairy as the backing? Can we kill their three real immortals?


    The gap in the realm is doomed to be irreparable. If you really want to fight life and death, the gap is absolutely irreparable. Even if a child is holding a sharp blade, can he still kill an adult?


    "Bang --"


    A man made a move, waved his arm and slapped Ye Chong where he was. This move was very rude. It was obvious that he wanted to slap Ye Chong first, throw him away and say something else.


    Only the high immortal dared to be so casual and humiliate each other in battle.


    At the same time, the old guy is obviously upset and kind-hearted. He bullies Ye Chong. He is young and wants to force him to show his cards as soon as possible. Moreover, he is also on guard. He looks crazy. In fact, he can advance, attack and retreat. He is extremely calm in his heart. Facing this seemingly mysterious young man.


    To the point where ye Chong is now, he is not surprised by honor or disgrace, and there is no mood fluctuation at all.


    He doesn''t have the so-called fairy weapon. At the critical moment, he pointed like a sword and stabbed towards the front. At this moment, each of his fingers was as glittering as jade, with a light golden luster, very charming!


    "Huh?"


    The emperor of heaven was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t urge any big killing weapon or use any other means. He dared to attack like this. Although he hesitated a little, his palm power still vomited wildly in an instant, didn''t change the track, and just went forward.


    "Hiss --"


    At this moment, the sharp divine awn bloomed between Ye Chong''s fingers. It can be said that the sword is vertical and horizontal. Although the futu sword is unparalleled in the world and specializes in fighting gods, ye Chong is now used to fight against a Heavenly Emperor. His fingers are strong and immortal!


    In the void, the laws between the two collided instantaneously. At the most critical moment, the fingers and palms of the two people came together.


    With a "poof", the palm of the emperor''s family was directly torn and blood dripping, which shocked him, stunned him, and then retreated decisively!


    "How is that possible?"


    The other party actually pierced his palm with his bare hands, and the laws almost invaded. Such a means can be called earth shaking!


    "Out!"


    The emperor of heaven stopped drinking, and the spilled blood flew to the place where ye Chong was. The blood suddenly increased, like a long river, to annihilate Ye Chong.


    This is the blood of the true immortal level. It can refine all things, cut people''s way and kill people and gods.


    However, at this moment, he was destined to be disappointed, because everything just now was not an illusion. The other party''s energy was incomparably strong enough to compete with him in an instant!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong drank softly, and the marks of his hands changed again, directly condensed a seal of heaven, and suppressed the past towards the front.


    The next moment, as soon as he drew his hands, he saw that a drop of blood fell into his hands and turned into a drop of pill.


    "The more the better," said Ye Zhong with a smile.


    "You!"


    The emperor''s face was gloomy for a moment. He knew that he had met a monster, and it was impossible to judge it by common sense.


    At the moment, the heavenly emperors of the three emperors showed their surprised faces. The young man in front of him was only three thousand years old, just a preacher, but how could he resist the existence of the true immortal level? This is totally unreasonable!


    Because I have never heard that I can become a real immortal at the age of 3000. This is shocking and beyond imagination. It makes no sense at all!


    "Take him!"


    In this case, there is no need to think or speak. The three heavenly emperors of the emperor family are all exposed to their murders and are bent on killing Ye Chong, because giving this young man more time will definitely become a serious trouble.


    They realized that this time they came too timely. This falling place is not as unbearable as they thought. This young man will rise when he is bad, and once he rises, it will be an unimaginable terrorist thing.


    "Kill genius! Cover the sky with one hand!"


    One of them, the emperor of heaven, drank fiercely. The bronze palm pressed down towards the front, with a smell of years. At the same time, there are time fragments flying and laws falling, like a waterfall, like building a cage, and leaf weight will be suppressed in the middle.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared. At this stage, he could not keep anything, but his blood was surging, and the breath in the celestial cover rushed into the clouds and the Milky way.


    At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal, and the so-called emperor to kill the seal was originally aimed at the emperor family. At this moment, his emperor to kill the seal to the front, promote the changes in the sky and the earth, and evolve infinite mystery. This is his real killer Mace!


    "Boom --"


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is crying and howling. The battle at this level is really unimaginable, driving the roar of the avenue. At the same time, there are laws intertwined, like lightning.


    Such a battle made all living beings tremble. At least many living creatures were trembling near the stars. They felt that their souls were suppressed and could not breathe at all.


    If this area had not been at the end of jiujixian Road, it would not have been the place where ancient stars of life existed since ancient times. Otherwise, there will definitely be the tragic disaster of killing serious injuries into nothing, which is unimaginable.


    They rose in the air and killed the past towards the front. They fought for life and death. The four figures were entangled together and turned into bright lights.

 Chapter 2785

    The battle at this level is doomed to be fierce. When they shot, they were really too fast. They killed to the point of white heat in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang --"


    Outside the sky, one big star after another exploded. With their moving steps, their body shape moved in the middle of the sky, and the scope involved was becoming wider and wider. It can be said that there were huge stars in the way at no time, but those huge stars were directly broken under their sleeves and between their fingers and palms.


    In the end, the four masters urged the heaven and earth Dharma phase. Each heaven and earth Dharma phase was indomitable and could absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Some stars were swallowed into the mouth of the Dharma phase by them.


    It can only be said that such a scene really shocked the heavens and the world!


    Many strong men from all the main roads and ethnic groups watched the battle through the Dharma array. Each of these people felt numb. Such a battle made them shortness of breath and almost stopped.


    The two sides fought fiercely, so the war of life and death was together.


    "Ye Chong! You''re just a junior. What can you do to show off? This world is doomed to be destroyed. You won''t come to any good end! If you can join our family, our family will give you a good future! I can''t bear to kill a good seedling like you!"


    A emperor of the emperor family, Li drank and persuaded Ye Chong to surrender.


    "Ye Chong, don''t miss yourself! You don''t have many opportunities. Hurry up and catch yourself. Follow us to the emperor family. You can transform your blood. From then on, you are also a member of the emperor family. Maybe you can surpass us and become a generation of emperor!"


    "Young generation, don''t seek your own death. You already have your own blood! If you don''t surrender, we will kill your descendants, your parents and children, and then destroy your orthodoxy and everything!" another man threatened.


    When hearing these words, ye Chong''s eyes stood up instantly, and his eyes were indifferent to an amazing extent. At the same time, his mouth and nose spewed out a white fairy mist, but he just opened his mouth and roared, that is, a galaxy spread out, and the chaotic sword Qi shocked the world.


    "Boom --"


    The war was fierce and the two sides reached the peak.


    At this time, a Heavenly Emperor of the imperial family suddenly shook his body and began to cough up blood. His face was very pale. Looking at the place of the curtain of heaven, he said, "Damn it, this world is still so disgusting. When the end of the law came, I was actually eaten!"


    Obviously, this world is terrible now. If external creatures break in, they will directly encounter counterattack if they play their real immortal level combat power.


    This is the world of heaven in the end of the law. There is a self-protection measure between heaven and earth to resist the invasion of the outside world.


    In the early days, the heavenly emperors of the three emperors used to call themselves real, but when facing Ye Chong, they couldn''t seal it at all, because if they didn''t maintain their peak combat power, they would probably be hit hard.


    However, now that the seal is lifted, after a great war, one of them actually suffered a horizontal cut of the Tao of heaven. Although it did not cut the source, it is definitely not a good thing to be damaged for no reason in such a war.


    "Roar --"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely, like a demon. His hair was scattered and his eyes were as sharp as cold electricity. He killed the past directly towards the front. He was very targeted. He had to kill the injured emperor first.


    Because it is this person who threatens him with his children and his orthodoxy, which is equivalent to touching his rebellious scales.


    Therefore, even if it is a meteorite, ye Chong will kill the three strong men of the true immortal level!


    In fact, ye Chong is convinced that he has this ability. Although he has not become an immortal in the world of mortals, his combat power has been unimaginable in recent years. Before, all the real immortals from the ancient Kunlun nationality were killed by him. It can be seen from this that there is no need to worry too much.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole body glows. Now he has divine magic boxing in his left hand and Emperor killing seal in his right hand. The Fu Tu sword formula in the center of his eyebrows urges him, and the Tai Chi Taoist eye in his eyes. At the same time, his eternal golden body urges him independently, so he kills in front.


    The five unique moves are almost integrated into one. The essence, Qi and spirit are integrated, and the continuous superposition makes his combat power surge. In this way, he kills towards the front.


    "Hiss --"


    Even the emperor of the emperor family took a chill. It can only be said that ye Chong''s fighting instinct is too terrible. He controls five Taoist methods at the same time. The whole person is like going against the sky. The combat power instantly overlapped and soared to an amazing level.


    Because, at the moment, ye Zhong clearly also urged the change of Jidao God, which made his combat power soar wildly.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, ye Chong shot out. His attack was unparalleled. All kinds of magical powers and secrets were violent. He directly shot out, breaking the injured emperor''s arms. At the same time, there was a big bloody hole in his chest and abdomen.


    Of course, the most terrible thing was that there was also a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows, which was hurt by the Fu Tu sword formula and specialized in fighting gods.


    "Poof --"


    At the next moment, a demon figure appeared behind Ye Chong. With his fist, the demon figure also came out and directly cracked half of his body.


    "Click --"


    The Tai Chi Taoist eyes swept out, and their eyes shocked the world, directly penetrating the body of the emperor.


    "Bang --"


    Finally, the emperor killed India and suppressed it. He directly killed the emperor''s Tiandi town in the middle of the field, killing both form and spirit on the spot.


    "How could it be? How could it be?" the other two emperors were stunned at the moment. They found that they had no time to rescue. At the moment, they were shocked to the extreme and could not accept the fact.


    "Kill!" they yelled. Now they fight together towards the front. Even if it is difficult to accept, there is no way. They can only choose to attack together and work hard with Ye Chong.


    Ye Chongyong was fierce and unparalleled. With the help of divine power, he shocked one of the emperor''s heavenly emperors to cough up blood and fly out. At the same time, he took the first opportunity and refused to let each other go, but chased and killed the past all the way.


    At the moment, he did not care about the people in the rear, but sacrificed the coffin for nine days, blocked it behind him, and then blasted it crazy towards the front.


    In the fierce fight, in the terrible collision, he forced the emperor in front to smash one big star after another. In the end, he directly punched through his head.


    The blood splashed, the gods exploded, and the second emperor fell and died in the universe.


    "It''s clear that you haven''t become an immortal yet, but you can actually come to this step! Are you on the road of mortal immortals?" the third emperor''s eyes are red at the moment, because it''s really too late to say anything at this moment!


    He had no way to escape, because he was left alone. He had to fight to the death!


    The battle was fierce, but it didn''t last long. In the end, ye Chong''s body was like a real dragon in the air. The imprint of his hands changed, prompting Feng Tianyin to directly fix his figure in the air.


    At the next moment, the three magic skills of Fu Tu''s sword formula, sealing the sky seal and changing the stars were integrated into a peerless blow, shot out to the front, directly penetrated the man''s head and nailed his spirit to the middle of the field.


    So far, all the heavenly emperors of the three emperors were killed and fell.


    In the barren star field, there are star debris all around. The star sky around jiujixian road has been smashed and maimed.


    In addition, there is blood everywhere, and it is the blood of the true immortal level, flowing with the incomparable light of monsters. Further away, we can see the bodies of the three emperors collapsed, some broken, and some still retain their remains.


    Suddenly, there was a roar and vibration in the chaotic and cold universe. Some stars were burned and turned into ashes in the void.


    Then, the blood and bones of the three emperors began to glow, burning violently, as if burning the way of heaven.


    This is the death of a real immortal. It will not cause the vision of heaven crying, nor will there be a sacred scene. Only this destructive scene. All the surrounding heaven and earth will be destroyed with their destruction.


    Ye Chong quickly took out a jade jar and began to draw immortal blood suspended in the starry sky. At the same time, he sacrificed and refined it into a blood pill for the first time.


    You know, it''s really immortal blood. The divine energy contained in any drop of blood is equivalent to an immortal drug.


    If the strong under the true immortal swallow it and can refine it, he will definitely live another life.


    Of course, these things can only be used to heal leaf weight, but they have no other effect.


    However, for his relatives and disciples, these are great medicines.


    Of course, when ye Chong was refining pills, he had dispelled all the evil Qi inside. At the same time, he also purified all the inner feelings that can make people become immortals, leaving only the feelings of cultivation. Because if you swallow these things, you will become an immortal. Such a thing is not good.


    If possible, ye Chong also hopes that his descendants and disciples can go round and round, and finally get the chance to become an immortal and rise against the sky.


    However, although Ye Chong''s speed was very fast and captured part of the immortal blood, the rest of the immortal blood still exploded in the air. It can be said that the blood stained the starry sky and sent out a glorious light.


    These immortal blood are burning, so they belong to this world.


    The Heavenly Emperor of the three emperors was completely wiped out, and then completely transformed into Tao, which was absorbed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that the world was surprised at the end of such a war!


    Not to mention the strong of all ethnic groups, even the people among the three extraordinary Jedi narrowed their eyes one by one, looked at the universe in the distance, and thought seriously.


    Ye Chong, with the combat power of the preacher, goes against the true immortal? As he did in those days, there is no such thing as a preacher!

 Chapter 2786

    What a glorious record is this? It''s earth shaking!


    At the same time, it also makes many people feel terrible. The creatures from the transcendent life Jedi are awe inspiring. You know, the three Jedi are different from other life Jedi. They have existed since ancient times and have real immortals. But how many years did ye Chongcai practice? Just three thousand years, and then it went against the sky? They are really hard to accept and feel a little unbelievable.


    However, after ye Zhong killed three emperors, he didn''t choose to stop. Instead, he turned his hands and killed all the remaining emperors in the bud. Then he hurried to another star field, went directly into the depths of the star field and killed a black plant here.


    At this moment, his Haotian tower is here, incarnated as him, suppressing the black plant, but the effect is not great. Every time the black plant is cut off, it will regenerate.


    It can only be said that this black plant is very evil and has the characteristics of immortality. It absorbs the chaotic atmosphere of this heaven and earth and melts the void. At the same time, roots emerge and cover some stars. Where they take root, their vitality is difficult to dry up, which can be said to be endless.


    "Master, we infer that this is the plant of the imperial realm. The main root is not in our realm, and only some roots are in this realm, so they can''t be killed!" at this moment, Hua Xi rushed to report to Ye Chong at the first time.


    Ye Chong had already learned it. He frowned. At the moment, he urged the emperor to kill the seal and the God devil fist, but he still couldn''t completely suppress the black plant, which made him look very ugly.


    "Maybe there''s only one thing you can try." after thinking about it, ye Zhong took out the Jiutian coffin again.


    Three of the four legendary immortals are in Ye Chong''s hands, and the Jiutian coffin is the one ye Chong is most familiar with.


    Because, with the increase of Taoism, ye Chong found that this immortal weapon was invisible. Before, ye Chong was able to open the nine day coffin occasionally, but in recent years, with the surge of combat power, he was unable to open the nine day coffin.


    Today, he wanted to try whether he could suppress the black plant if he opened the Jiutian coffin.


    I''m glad that ye Chong succeeded because of good luck in the world of heaven.


    At this moment, the Jiutian coffin flew out and directly opened a corner. There was an atmosphere that frightened ye chongdu inside the Jiutian coffin. Various runes were intertwined to form ancient symbols.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, his hands changed, and urged Jiutian coffin to cover the past.


    At first, the black plant could resist to a certain extent and keep the same, but with the rune covered in the nine day coffin, an accident happened. It seemed that a light and fire burned in the roots of the black plant, and then spread across the border.


    "Hiss --"


    Faced with the suppression of an immortal weapon, the huge black plant finally collapsed, and its roots seemed to be aware of danger. At the moment, they also retreated quickly.


    There was originally a passage here, which was one of the cracks left by the mythical age. The emperor family spent countless years to find it and wanted to connect it, but it was unexpectedly damaged in the end.


    Soon after, ye Chong returned to the end of jiujixian road again. He personally arranged several Heaven and earth arrays to suppress the crack. At the same time, he also removed several altars there and wanted to go back to study it.


    Instead of destroying these altars, he understood that passive defense would not work. Even if he could survive this life, God knows when the emperor will come back.


    He has an idea, that is, if the opportunity is appropriate, he must go deep into the imperial world and destroy the imperial family.


    However, he is just a preacher now. Even if he can kill real immortal level figures in this world, he is not a real immortal after all. He can only wait.


    Now the time is not ripe, he is temporarily unable to return to heaven.


    With Ye Chong''s return, all parties came to celebrate.


    On this day, the remaining big families and religions in the world of the heavens came to congratulate, and many of them were personally attended by clan leaders and religious leaders. This is really because ye Chong''s power is so unparalleled that he can be called the bravest in the world and frighten all directions.


    Of course, people are not afraid, but more in awe. After all, the purpose of his expedition is to protect and calm the heavens, not to show off his force.


    For a time, the word Ye Chong made the universe shake.


    Although in the past, many people knew that he was strong, they did not have an intuitive understanding. Until he killed the real immortal and the three emperors, all people realized how terrible he was.


    It can be said that ye Zhong is really invincible in the world.


    At least, none of the creatures born in this great world is Ye Chong''s opponent. He is enough to push the heavens and the world, and it is difficult to meet the enemy!


    Martial arts practitioners of all ethnic groups and religions came to visit, and many people appeared like pilgrims. All of them came outside the sky mending religion, hoping to join the sky mending religion and become a member of the sky mending religion.


    The most amazing thing is that many of them were admirers of Ye Chong many years ago. After all, ye Chong''s salvation is not once or twice. These people once followed Ye Chong, and now they can''t stand kneeling outside the sky mending sect. If they don''t accept them, they won''t leave.


    "Well, mending the sky sect has taken many talented people out of class into disciples and further expanded. It can be imagined what a terrible situation will be after one or two thousand. It can be said that in this life, no one is doomed to stop mending the sky sect. They are doomed to look down on the world and no one has the courage to disobey!"


    Some people are very worried. When they see the prosperity of mending heaven, they are really afraid that the whole world is crawling under the control of mending heaven. Under the stormy waves, other orthodoxy can only be a small spray.


    In fact, today''s mending the heavens is the largest religion in the world of heaven, far better than other orthodoxy and incomparable.


    If it comes to the future, it will be even more unimaginable. Most of the people sent by mending the sky will be able to sweep away many big families and religions, which is so strong and terrible that it is unimaginable.


    But at the moment, ye Chong still frowns and feels that the sky mending education is not strong enough because he has no peak combat power. In fact, other people have similar feelings at the moment. This time, it really depends on Ye Chong to calm the chaos alone.


    I really can''t imagine what would happen if ye Chong had not been prepared this time, but had no skills, or if he glued in a battlefield for too long.


    "The sky mending sect is full of talents. It can be said that within a thousand years, as long as ye Chong is willing, he can absolutely control the heaven and the world. Even if the various religions unite, it is far from comparable. However, the sky mending sect also has some shortcomings, that is, it needs a peerless master to take charge, otherwise, the high level is too empty!"


    This is the problem Ye Zhong realizes. The mending the sky cult really needs help to suppress the four directions, so as not to be separated and lack skills in the future.


    Next, he left alone, did not take anyone with him, but came to the four wastelands.


    Four wastelands, this is the place where ye Chong rose. Too many great events happened in this place in those years.


    Even in this world, there are still many life Jedi in this place. Although some have been pushed by Ye chongheng, there are still some in this world.


    According to legend, the origin of the human immortal academy is also the four wastelands. Now, with the advent of the end of the law, the power of the human immortal academy has shrunk in the four wastelands.


    Only when the end of the law era is over will the trial practice road of the human immortal academy be opened again.


    Ye Chong''s figure came outside the Tianmen Jedi. There was a war in this place, because there was a way to become a fairy in this place, and a peerless female statue came out from here. Originally, ye Chong always thought that the peerless female statue was the wa emperor, but now it seems that it may not be the wa emperor.


    Therefore, after arriving outside the Tianmen Jedi, ye Chongshen stood there motionless, reasoning about something and waiting for something.


    "Boom --"


    With a loud noise, the earth and rock burst open, and a towering mountain slowly rose under the ground, filled with chaos, as if the Taichu era had come.


    At the same time, below the earth rock, there is an ancient cave sprayed with Ruixia, and the immortal fog spreads out. The scene is extremely amazing.


    Ye Chong calmly walked into the ancient cave. You can see that there are all kinds of sword marks, axe marks and so on on on the cave wall, which are dug by peerless experts.


    Because these traces contain an indescribable flavor of the avenue, emitting the flavor of the immortal family.


    This breath is somewhat similar to that of the peerless woman in the past. At that time, ye Chong didn''t understand what this breath represented, but now he understands it.


    The former peerless female statue should not have become an immortal, but most of them are like him. They will become an immortal in the world of mortals, and the other party has walked longer and farther than him on this road.


    Ye Chong slowly stretched out his palm and touched the cave wall. He felt an indescribable sense of oppression and a terrible breath roared.


    Chaos stone!


    This cave is made of chaotic stone that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world. It contains immortal materials. It can be said that it is rare in ancient times. Ordinary people can''t find it if they want to find it.


    Chaos stone, like fairy jade, is something that can make people immortal.


    When you go to the depths of the chaotic ancient cave, you can see an ancient palace

 Chapter 2787

    Around the ancient hall, you can see a lot of divine materials, all of which are all kinds of divine materials that can quench the emperor''s soldiers, and even the fairies. From fairy tears green copper to crape myrtle Star iron, from Da Luo Xianjin to the five element iron core, from ancient black ice to void black jade, in addition, there are the horns of the real dragon and the feathers of the divine Phoenix. These things are peerless divine materials. If any kind of birth is born, don''t say it is a preacher. Even if the real fairy sees it, it will be moved.


    At the moment, ye Chong was so dazzled by these things that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    A moment later, ye Chong urged Taiji Tao and saw it out, penetrating the vanity here. You know, ye Chong''s fighting power is unparalleled, and his pupil skill is invincible in the sky and the world. At the moment, he can naturally see through many things here. He can see that there may have been so many legendary divine materials here long ago, but now all the divine materials are no longer, and what is left at the moment is nothing but the shadow of the past.


    Ye Chong even guessed that the female statue who came out from here could collect so many divine materials. In this place, she mostly wanted to refine unimaginable weapons. If all these divine materials had been refined by her, God knows what level of weapons she would have refined.


    Ye Chong came for her today. In this life, there are absolutely few people who can be regarded as experts. Even if ye Chong remembered now, she felt terrible. Ye Chong, a man who can kill real immortals, recalled her combat power and didn''t think he would win.


    The most important thing is that this woman is different from other supreme beings in heaven. She has not launched the dark blood age, instead, she has tried to stop the dark blood age. Such a person is absolutely trustworthy, because her character is so good that even if she is going to die, she will not swallow all the essence of life. This is enough.


    When he arrived at this place, ye Chong didn''t go into the ancient temple, because he knew that it was mostly the sleeping place of the female statue. He just stood where he was, and then deliberately sent out a ray of terror.


    Sure enough, when his breath came out, the sleeping woman was awakened. It seemed that her eyes opened, and a terrible wave spread out in an instant.


    The fluctuation is so great that it can be called boundless terror. The whole cave, including the ancient temple, seems to shake at this moment, accompanied by fairy lights roaring out, and the breath and fluctuation roar directly towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    The peerless female statue slowly opened her eyes. Her breath was like the ocean. The immortal light was shining, boundless terror and peerless.


    Ye Chong came for her, so he didn''t mean to retreat, but looked calmly at the place ahead.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, a slender palm patted towards the front, carrying nine colors of immortal light, the ultimate gorgeous and the ultimate world shaking, but it was only a moment, that is, it came to the place in front of Ye Chong. Ye Chong looked very cold. At the moment, he stood in his place and threw his right hand randomly towards the front, so as to block the terrible blow.


    "Pa --"


    The palms of the two people immediately touched each other, making an earth shaking sound, which directly spread all over the place.


    The ripples of the avenue spread out quickly. If the cave was not too extraordinary, I''m afraid nothing would be left under such fluctuations, and everything would collapse and destroy.


    It is simply because the materials of this ancient cave can also be cast at the level of immortal ware that it can withstand the duel of two peerless experts, and make such fluctuations not spread to the outside world.


    After a long time, the nine color immortal light converged, and the chaotic fog dispersed. The two people opposed each other, stared at each other, and didn''t shoot again.


    "You''re the little guy that day. I didn''t expect to see you for thousands of years. For your sake, I won''t kill you that day, but you need to explain to me why it disturbed me to sleep." the peerless lady seemed to recognize Ye Chong. She slowly opened her mouth after paying attention to Ye Chong for a moment.


    She didn''t know when there was a bronze mask on her face, which blocked her facial features and pretty face, so that people couldn''t see her face. She could only vaguely see that her neck was white, and at the same time, she was covered with nine colors of fairy light, which had an indescribable power. It can be seen that she should have been sitting at the gate, Because her life essence is not complete.


    Ye Chong only saw it at a glance. The other party has retired from the peak period. She should have swallowed divine drugs such as Zhuyan flower, so she can maintain such a shape. However, she has existed for too long and there is not much immortal material in her body. If she leaves here at will, she is likely to fall.


    In the world of the heavens, it''s too difficult to find other divine medicines except the immortal medicine. Most of the female statue has tried to be reborn many times, just like Ye Chong in those years. Although she doesn''t know how many lives she has lived, it should be a little worse than ye Chong. She hasn''t reached the point where ye Chong can almost become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    Of course, this does not mean that her combat power will be weaker than ye Chong. The two people should be almost the same, but her Avenue and ye Chong''s Avenue should be different, so their feelings are different.


    "You are a peerless elder. It''s a blessing to have an elder in the world of heaven! But today someone appears here, not because there is no cause and effect, but because he has something to discuss and wants to invite the elder out of the mountain." Ye Chong arched his hand and opened his mouth with respect.


    "No!" the peerless lady was very straightforward, but she didn''t continue to fight ye Chong. On the one hand, she is optimistic about ye Chong. On the other hand, ye Chong gives her a very dangerous feeling.


    After all, under the other party''s move just now, they are not only testing each other, but also fighting in the dark. They want to see who is stronger. At present, the peerless woman has not found a bargain.


    "I''m here with good intentions today," said Ye Chong calmly. "If you came out of the mountain, you can give you ten blood pills, ten blood pills, and maybe you can have an insight and become an immortal in the world of mortals."


    "What are you talking about? You killed three heavenly emperors of the emperor family!? that''s the existence of the true immortal level!" the peerless female statue seemed to be shocked. At the moment, she spoke a little shaky. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not really so strong. I know that it''s good for me to fight a real immortal normally, but the emperor of the emperor family came here and met the end of the law. He himself was eaten by heaven and earth. Ten percent of his combat power can''t play 30 percent. I picked up a cheap one and killed three." Ye Zhong said modestly.


    But in fact, his record can be called earth shaking. You know, it''s not the cat and dog on the side of the road, but the Heavenly Emperor of the three emperors. It''s a strong man at the immortal level! Don''t mention killing. It''s amazing that a preacher can fight against one and ensure that he won''t die, not to mention a strong killing.


    "Of course, the elder is one of the most admired people in my life. In order to prevent the supreme existence from launching the dark blood era that day, the elder fought five with one. The younger generation still remembers that even if the elder today refused to go out of the mountain, please take these ten blood pills!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, he saw a porcelain vase flying out with ten blood pills in it, which fell in front of the peerless woman. The peerless lady didn''t refuse, because she really has practiced for many years and needs a glimmer of opportunity or opportunity. In that case, she can live again and return to the peak.


    Among the ten blood pills, although the memories of the three emperors have been erased, there are still some feelings about the cultivation of the emperors. For others, it may be nothing, but for the peerless women, it is absolutely precious.


    Ye Zhong sent it out so easily that she was not too nervous and more relieved.


    "I can trust you, because although you have a lot of evil spirits, there are also a lot of the power of belief of all sentient beings, which is enough to show that you have guarded the world. What do you want me to do?" the peerless woman opened her mouth.


    "I need the elder to guard one side for me, but today''s land will be chaotic, and the immortal region may not be able to protect itself, but the original disaster is ready to move, and the imperial family will enter the pass. If I am alone, I can''t guard the heaven and the world, and I''m not willing to be enslaved by outsiders, so I need people like the elder to go out of the mountain." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "I didn''t want to go out of the mountain, but it''s incumbent on me to protect the ten thousand realms of the heavens." the peerless lady''s words are more peaceful. Obviously, she is also a person of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Naturally, she understands the meaning that there is no finished egg under the nest. She needs to go out of the mountain even if she doesn''t do it for all sentient beings and herself.


    At this time, if she still sticks to the old rules and is old-fashioned, what will happen to her if the world is settled?


    What''s more, she is the kind of peerless female who cares about all sentient beings. Naturally, she won''t refuse at the moment.


    The atmosphere between the two relaxed.


    During the conversation, ye Zhong learned that the Tianmen Jedi accidentally fell from the immortal realm. It should have been a fairy King''s cave.


    However, I don''t know how many years ago it was, and it was hard to deduce it for a long time.


    "I can take this cave away for you with the help of talismans and bring it back to me to mend the sky. From then on, you can practice in that place." Ye Chong smiled. "I haven''t asked your elder''s name yet."


    The peerless lady pondered for a moment. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I''ve forgotten my real name. If you need my title, call me Jiutian Xuannv."

 Chapter 2788

    On this day, the heavens roared, and the whole Tianmen Jedi rose from the four wastelands and flew to the place where the ten Heaven of mending the sky cult was located.


    "Well, am I right?" Hua Xi and others appeared. When they saw this scene, they were speechless.


    They have all been to the four wastelands. Naturally, they know what this Tianmen Jedi means. Now ye Chong has directly urged unimaginable means to carry out the whole Tianmen Jedi.


    When they saw the nine day Xuannv, they were even more shocked.


    Because they didn''t expect that ye Chong even brought the legendary peerless female statue suspected of being emperor wa.


    Ye Zhong placed the Tianmen Jedi in the ten days of mending the sky. He set out again. Because of the guard of the peerless woman, he was more at ease.


    This time, ye Chong still came to the four wastelands. He went through thousands of hardships in order to participate in the trial practice of Tianxian Academy. The trial road of Tianxian academy can be said to be the most fundamental place for ye Chong''s rise all the way. If there was no Tianxian academy, there would be no Ye Chong today.


    However, ye Chong didn''t get close to Tianxian academy, but looked at Tianxian Academy in the distance. After a moment, he resolutely turned around and came to another life Jedi, Xianxu.


    This place also has a big cause and effect with Ye Chong. When ye Chong entered here, he saw the Donghuang bell, and saw an ancient immortal word inside the Donghuang bell. He also knew what price the sages of the four wastelands had paid to become immortals since ancient times.


    Although for ye Chong, Cheng Xian and Xian Yu are no longer mysterious and out of reach, looking back on those years, they still have different feelings.


    Of course, now the Donghuang bell is in Ye Chong''s hands. Ye Chong also knows that the Donghuang bell he saw in those years may not be true. It may only be the brand left by the great power of a fairy region, but he still felt a little when he came here.


    Soon after, he entered the depths of the fairy ruins. In that place, he once saw a human skin. At that time, ye Chong naturally didn''t know what that human skin represented, but now he knows.


    Soon, ye Chong detoured to a huge mountain. Halfway up the mountain, he was suspected to see an ancient coffin. He couldn''t see it clearly at that time, but now he clearly saw that the ancient coffin really existed, and on the coffin, it was suspected that there was a human skin shaking in the wind and fluctuating constantly.


    "Boom --"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong jumped up without hesitation and came to the hillside of the mountain.


    This place is a terrible forbidden area. Even if the preacher wants to get close, it needs some difficulty. It can be said that outsiders can''t visit it.


    But ye Chong is different from the past. He is completely different from when he was a little martial artist. His cultivation is different. Even if he has never set foot in this forbidden area, he comes up easily.


    It can be seen that on the cliffs, everything that was blurred and invisible in those years is clearly visible.


    There is an ancient ruins in this place. I don''t know when it began to exist. At the same time, there is an ancient coffin. This coffin is hanging on the cliff at will, and there are ancient traces all around.


    At this moment, the coffin is closed, and there is a human skin suspended on one side, which is a little similar to the fairy in the painting, but there are differences, because his breath is obviously more terrible than the fairy in the painting. His body is covered with long hair and his nails are dark, which looks like an iron hook.


    This human skin, with its eyes closed, is guarding the coffin.


    "Roar --"


    It seemed that ye Chong''s appearance was sensed. The human skin fiercely opened his eyes. At the same time, he didn''t know what organ it used. He actually gave a earthshaking cry, which made the mountains tremble. The distant ocean directly rolled up the rough waves and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    This human skin is suspected to be a fierce ghost. It is very ferocious. It fiercely opens its mouth. At the same time, its breath is terrible.


    "It''s a human skin with the highest level of existence, which is even stronger than the fairy in the painting." Ye Chong saw through the realm of the human skin at a glance. It can be said that he can maintain such cultivation in this era of the end of the law, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. And a human skin is so strong. I don''t know how strong it will be in the coffin.


    "Bang --"


    The next moment, the human skin came, but ye Chong bent his fingers and shot it on the coffin. The human skin flickered slightly and disappeared.


    "Taoist friend, I know you''re not dead. I''d better come out and see you." after doing this, ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a cold look.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a soft sound, the lid of the coffin was opened, and the human skin appeared again, but this time all its hair and tusks disappeared. The skin of later generations swelled up and suspended in the air. The empty eyes looked at Ye Zhong like this, and Leng was busy flashing.


    Then, in the ancient coffin, a creature with blood all over sat up. He had no skin and looked extremely bloody and terrible, and that skin was all he had.


    "Taoist friend, it''s not good for people in this realm to be scary. You''d better put on this fairy skin in the past." Ye Chong opened his mouth with a dull look.


    "I was skinned in the past. What if I put it on today? It''s still difficult to heal." the voice was so cold.


    However, in the end, the skin slowly fused with the body, and an old man appeared. His pores were bleeding. It can be imagined that he should have died miserably.


    "Well, you are different from the fairy in the painting that day. You are far beyond him. You are really dead, but you are not turned into a corpse family, but into a ghost, and then become a generation of ghost fairy. It is beyond imagination! It seems that this fairy ruins should also come from the fairy region, otherwise, it is impossible to make you wait." Ye Zhong sighed and said after watching the old man for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, after a piece of ruins, another voice sounded. It was a skeleton frame. There was a blue flame in its eyes and its eyes were dead gray. It sat up from the soil and stared at Ye Chong.


    In fact, ye Chong has seen him for a long time. He just doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    In the past, he didn''t find the skeleton. How can he not find it today?


    In the past, he didn''t know what happened to the man''s skin and the coffin, but from his current experience and knowledge, how could he not know what happened?


    "Taoist friend, we don''t want to pay attention to the affairs of the world of mortals. The immortal ruins have never launched the dark blood era since ancient times, but become a life Jedi. When can you find us?" at this time, a woman floated on a mountain in the distance. Her face was as white as paper, her hair fell, and she was a ghost fairy.


    "It''s interesting that there are three ghost immortals. Although they are not real immortals, they already have some skills. I''m really curious about how you did this." Ye Zhong said.


    "Is it necessary to tell you?" the pupil of the skeleton glowed. The next moment it blew its hand, and the palm of the bone patted at the place where ye Chong was.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Chong slapped him casually, blocked the blow directly, and then said coldly, "I killed a real immortal of the ancient Kunlun family, killed three heavenly emperors of the emperor family, and refined it into a blood pill. Do you want to have a try?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became awkward. The three ghost immortals were silent for a long time. They didn''t know what to say for a time.


    "Taoist friend, you are such a peerless figure. What are you here for? Even if there is immortality medicine in the immortal ruins, you are useless. After all, in this era of the end of the law, the immortality medicine can''t live the second." after a moment of silence, the old man in the coffin finally spoke again. After all, his age is the oldest.


    He looked at Ye Chong. He looked very cold and expressionless. He said, "we are made of the corpses of real immortals. We are not real immortals. We are certainly not your opponent. Although we can play the combat power of real immortals, it is very limited."


    He was obviously a little afraid of Ye Zhong, but told his origin.


    Obviously, they are similar to the corpse clan. The flesh is really immortal, but the gods are not. They are not as strong as the bones. They have not mastered the scriptures of the fairy way. They can only deduce by themselves. They have a body of magic power, but they can''t urge them.


    "You have the combat power of the true immortal level, but you haven''t mastered the means of the true immortal level. You have some shortcomings. I want to ask you to come out of the mountain to help me, and the reward is that I provide you with the scriptures of the true immortal, or even the scriptures of the fairy king." Ye Zhong said.


    The three ghost immortals all have shortness of breath after hearing the speech. Obviously, this is too important for them.


    "Then what do we need to do?" the three ghost immortals said after being silent for a long time.


    "I need you to guard a passage for me. There may be people of the emperor family entering that place. In terms of your three combat power, once you master the scriptures of the true immortal, the heavenly emperors of the fearless emperor family and even those heavenly emperors will become your tonic. And I will give you three Heavenly Emperor scriptures, all from the emperor family, how about?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The three scriptures were obtained after he killed the three heavenly emperors of the emperor family. Although they may not be complete, they are enough.


    Finally, the three ghost immortals moved and promised to go out of the mountain to the end of jiujixian road to guard the crack at the end of jiujixian road for ye Chong.


    Of course, there are also strong people in mending the sky sect. They claim to serve three ghost immortals. In fact, they are monitoring them. Once there is a change, ye Chong can directly take action.

 Chapter 2789

    In fact, ye Chong has real trust in Jiutian Xuannv. He knows that even if he leaves, Jiutian Xuannv will protect all sentient beings.


    But the three ghost immortals are different. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, if he no longer exists in the world and no longer intimidates the three ghost immortals, the three ghost immortals may be a great disaster.


    However, ye Chong has great confidence. He is confident that he can suppress it all the time.


    Soon, a thousand years have passed, and the years are long.


    Ye Chong is four thousand years old, and mending the heavens has reached its peak. It can be said that more than half of the talents in the world of heaven have joined the door of mending the heavens, and they have grown up and can guard the four directions.


    A thousand years later, Jiutian Xuannv came out of the pass. She seemed to understand her own way and could become an immortal in the world of mortals, which was comparable to Ye Zhong. She is still closed in the ten Heaven of mending heaven cult, but she pays attention to several weak checkpoints in the world of heaven to prevent imperial invasion. At the same time, she is still further practicing and striving to become an immortal as soon as possible.


    Over the past 1000 years, the three ghost immortals have also been very responsible. They have been guarding the end of jiujixian road and have done nothing special.


    However, in fact, in recent years, the world of heaven is not so calm. Although there are no emperors and heavenly emperors coming to the world of heaven, a group of experts of the imperial family will sneak into the world of heaven every other period.


    It can be said that all the people of mending the sky are fighting, and they have spent the past 1000 years fighting.


    However, through these illegal immigrants, ye Chong also mastered more and more channels in the two realms. He made many moves and sealed all the channels that may run through the two realms. At the beginning, ye Chong was relieved that no imperial experts could enter the world of heaven.


    However, after sealing all those small channels, it is not without worries. The imperial family seems to be desperate to attack the only two channels, which can only be guarded, but not completely sealed, in terms of the current strength of Ye Chong and bu Tian Jiao.


    "Woo woo --"


    On this day, the bugle of mending the sky was sounded again. Ye Chong got the news for the first time and rushed to the depths of the universe to the place where the black plant appeared that day.


    "Click --"


    The sound of collapse came out, the void cracked, and then I saw that in the dark universe, at this moment, a group of creatures rushed out, with tragic evil Qi and very strong black fog all over.


    God!


    On the opposite side, an emperor family expert at the level of emperor appeared. It was not a human creature, but a violent ape. Its whole body was snow-white, which was particularly dazzling in the black fog. At the same time, it has the circulation of runes, which looks dense. In this way, it is intertwined, which has a shocking feeling.


    It can only be said that this ape is too powerful, and its body is very huge. It is almost to burst the crack in the space. At the same time, it has a terrible breath of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Ow --"


    At this moment, it roared fiercely. Looking up to the sky was to swallow a star and directly crush it. At the same time, his whole body sent out a bright light, just like turning the star into essence, and directly absorbed it.


    "Kill!"


    Jiutian Xuannv also rushed to the scene at the first time. Her face was still covered with a bronze mask. At this moment, she tied her hands and went to the front.


    At the same time, the leaf weight also arrived, because he saw that there was another black plant in that place. The marks of his hands changed and he killed the black plant where it was. He wanted to destroy it to prevent it from expanding the crack in the space.


    The snow-white violent ape roared up to the sky at the moment, and the strange and ominous original breath was sprayed in his mouth and nose. Then he fought with Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Original breath? Be careful not to be eroded." ye Chongfei quickly reminded.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the Haotian tower and suppressed it towards the front to completely break the roots of the black plant.


    But at this critical moment, at the root of the black plant, there was a sharp hook sticking out, huge and incomparable, as if it were bigger than the stars, roaring towards the place where the leaf weight was.


    Ye Chong subconsciously felt a sense of crisis. At this moment, he didn''t have time to think about anything more. Instead, he sacrificed the Jiutian coffin for the first time, and then shot out towards the front.


    "Roar --"


    A huge roar came out through the place. Around, old stars exploded and turned into powder.


    Such a scene is extremely terrible, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    All because there was a creature roaring in that place.


    Although it is still separated by the boundary wall of the two worlds, it is just that some waves spread through the space crack, creating such a scene. It can be seen how powerful the creatures behind the channel are. If the real body comes, it is an unimaginable outcome.


    But soon, the huge hook retracted and stepped back.


    The Jiutian coffin also directly blew up the black plants, but at this moment, ye Chong still vaguely saw that on the other side of the world, there was a huge claw hanging on a sky tree. The so-called hook was just the nail of the claw.


    What kind of creature is this? It''s hard to imagine how huge it is. It''s just that the nail cap is a little big. It''s so amazing. It can only be said that the body is boundless!


    If it uses the heaven and earth Dharma, it will be more unimaginable!


    Ye Zhong realized that the road will be more and more difficult in the future. This is a creature beyond the level of real immortal.


    Such creatures are used to explore the way, which is enough to show how amazing the details of the emperor family are.


    If the emperor family doesn''t attack the immortal domain, but wants to calm the heaven and the world first, and then deal with the immortal domain, how will the heaven and the world resist once the emperor family goes all out? You know, there are no creatures at the level of fairy king in the heavens.


    Such a war came quickly and ended quickly. The snow-white violent ape was soon killed, and the bones were given to the three ghost immortals. Even if the real immortal level combat power wants to invade the heaven and the world, it is not enough, which shows that ye Chong and others are powerful.


    But at the same time, ye Zhong and others realized the seriousness of the situation.


    If the emperor of the imperial family can''t help this world, it''s impossible to say that there will be a quasi emperor or a real emperor. If so, this world will be more difficult in the future.


    Although he has an assistant now, ye Chong also feels headache after headache. It seems that the so-called golden age is really the biggest joke since ancient times. The emperor family is destined to attack this world, and the original disaster may make a comeback. If Xianyu has been sitting idly by, God knows how it will develop.


    Fortunately, this sector ushered in the end of the law era at the critical moment. Although it curbed heaven and earth, it also gave this sector breathing time. If not, this sector will be more difficult.


    Sure enough, after the next 500 years, the battle became more and more cruel. Not only in the depths of the starry sky, but also the crack at the end of jiujixian road was opened again. There were powerful creatures crossing the border in no time, not only testing, but also attacking.


    Under such circumstances, not only Ye Chong, including Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost fairies, could not sit idly by, but they all had to fight together to suppress the four sides.


    Of course, in such a battle, the sky mending sect cannot be unscathed, because ye Chong has the plan to train troops, so the losses of the sky mending sect over the years are more or less, and at least two adults have died.


    But in this case, the people who survive are really more and more powerful. After all, fighting with the masters of the imperial family is a matter of honing the ID.


    At this time, in the eyes of the world, ye Chong was almost five thousand years old.


    Hua Xi, hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Gupeng demon, Yang Feng and others are finally going to break through and preach at this time when ye Chong smashes blood pills and fairy jade.


    Five thousand years of preaching, even in Xianyu and Emperor families, should be the capital of Tianzong, not to mention that Zhu Tian''s joke is now in the end of the law.


    However, because this world is in the end of the law era, the law is incomplete. As long as there are enough resources, it seems that preaching will be easier than in Xianyu and Emperor families.


    Of course, this is also because ye Zhong has a good teaching and guidance. If ye Zhong, the forerunner, was not able to break through the broken principles of the heavenly Tao for them at the critical moment, it would be extremely difficult to prove the Tao.


    They can''t compare with Ye Chong. After all, ye Chong''s combat power is there.


    At this time, Lingyue also entered her old age. She had already used Xianyu Jin as the supreme existence, but it was difficult for her to become a real preacher. Perhaps it was because she had been worried too much in recent years, and her Taoist heart was no longer firm as before.


    For martial artists, the Tao mind is extremely important to a certain extent.


    In the end of the law era, if you can''t preach, even if there is supreme existence, Shouyuan can''t be so long.


    However, her appearance is still like that of a young girl. She is never old and has been maintained at the most beautiful moment of the year, which makes her very satisfied and very happy.


    "I''m just a little relieved to put our children under the cloth." Lingyue sighed and opened her mouth when she looked at the children sealed in the sky stone.


    Because this life is too difficult, ye Chong and Lingyue have figured it out for a long time, and directly made him stay in the sky mending stone, no longer born and avoid this life.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think too much again? Don''t worry. If I''m here, how can I watch you leave?" Ye Chong said.

 Chapter 2790

    "Don''t waste blood pills or immortality pills for me. Those things can''t be met and asked. I''ve been like this in my life. I can''t preach in a short time. For our teaching, whoever has the chance to become a preacher, give it to whoever has the chance, leave it to the strongest, and don''t waste it." Lingyue said.


    Although her Taoist heart is no longer as firm as before, she still has a childlike heart and wants to protect all beings of mending heaven.


    After saying this, Lingyue''s eyes became a little different. He looked at Ye Chong and said, "I know that I am not the person in your heart. You always think I am that person, but you should have understood that there is no reincarnation in the world, right?" her voice trembled at this point.


    Obviously, Lingyue has seen through some things over the years.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think too much. I will marry you just because you are the spirit moon, not because of others. You are not the shadow of others. You are just yourself. If you don''t even have this confidence, how do you become the empress of Ye Tiandi these years?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lingyue was very happy and said, "if you say so, your life belongs to me."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were somewhat wandering and slightly misty and said, "in fact, I''ve always been curious. You only believe in this life, not the afterlife, but I''m invincible in this life. Is there reincarnation in the world? If I die like this, can I see you again in the afterlife?"


    When hearing these words, ye Chong shook his head slightly, and then his eyes became more and more sharp. He said, "don''t say more. You are destined to be the one who can share the years with me!"


    "I don''t want your elixir or your blood pill. I just want to leave naturally. I don''t want to live another life." Lingyue said firmly.


    "I don''t need the elixir of immortality or the blood pills of real immortals. I use my own red blood to live for you for another lifetime!" Ye Chong said.


    At the same time, he opened his wrist and forced out the red real blood. His blood exudes the fragrance of medicine. It is as bright as Shenxia. In a moment, it can actually illuminate the world. When it drops, it has an indescribable fragrance.


    Obviously, the real blood of leaf weight is better than immortal blood and undead medicine.


    Ye Chong is very overbearing. At the moment, he doesn''t give Lingyue more time to say anything. He forcibly refined his real blood, baptized the flesh for Lingyue, and integrated the medicine of his real blood into the spirit and flesh of Lingyue.


    "This will hurt your vitality and weaken you. I don''t want it. Now anyone can fall, you can''t fall!" Lingyue said stubbornly.


    But how could she resist Ye Chong?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me. When I was fighting with several supreme beings at the end of Chengxian Road, I didn''t know how much real blood was spilled. It''s not nothing. How can such a small thing hurt me now?" Ye Zhong smiled and said.


    Lingyue has tears in her eyes. If she has a choice, who is willing to die? Who doesn''t want to live long?


    But she didn''t want to lose Ye Chong. She was afraid that he would be difficult to make progress in the future and couldn''t resist this great world.


    It can be said that only those who really care can do this.


    But ye Chong is very strong. At this point, he doesn''t allow Lingyue to refuse, but forcibly crosses his real blood. On this day, Lingyue lives the second, which is equivalent to a rebirth.


    She still exists as the supreme being. If the Taoist heart is firm, as long as she works hard, she has a great chance to become a generation of preachers, and even a true immortal in the future.


    After experiencing this, she was very touched and knew that if she was weak, she would only become Ye Chong''s weakness, so she began to practice in isolation.,


    That is to say, on the same day, Hua Xicheng became a Taoist priest, which was earth shaking. His talent was so strong that it was unimaginable. He didn''t need Ye Chong to break the ten thousand Tao of the heavens, so he directly tore the barrier and triggered the robbery of the Taoist priest.


    Then he succeeded in breaking the robbery and became the emperor of heaven.


    A few days later, Taoist Wu Hou mysteriously began to attack the position of preaching. He also succeeded and became a generation of preachers.


    The people who followed did not expect that it was Yang Feng who preached, but he took the road of lingfu, just like Ye Chong, and became a generation of Fuhuang.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking event and an indescribable joy. The whole sky mending religion is decorated with lanterns and colors, because now the pressure on the sky mending religion is too great, and it almost bears the safety of the whole heaven and the world. Now there are three preachers at the same time, which can greatly enhance the strength of the middle-level of the sky mending sect and deal with more hardships.


    It can be said that although the people in the heaven and the world are very afraid, they are also very happy at the same time.


    However, while the people of mending the sky sect were very happy, a war broke out again in the unmanned area inside the crack at the end of jiujixian road.


    The emperor family never died and launched an attack again. This time it was still a desperate impact. There is a prospective emperor who wants to cross the border.


    Fortunately, after the end of the law era, everything has become more terrible. It can suppress everything, and it is a natural rejection of foreign creatures, so it can prevent him from coming in.


    You know, the heavenly emperors of the three emperors killed by Ye Zhong came after they were self styled, not to mention the strong ones at the moment. Naturally, they were suppressed even more.


    In the end, he was forced back.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong reappeared. He led the high-level of mending heaven to fight, not only in the training this time, but in the battle of life and death. After the battle, his pupils contracted because he saw a figure.


    This figure is human, very huge, like a golden giant, but ye Chong feels very familiar with this person''s face.


    He recalled his trial practice in jiujixian Road, which was suspected of returning to the mythological era and fighting with the emperor family.


    At the end of that war, the emperor family had the hand of the Heavenly Emperor, directly penetrated into the myriad worlds of the heavens, and pulled more than half of the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heavenly court into the emperor family. At the same time, there were many high-level strongmen of the mythical heavenly court.


    The golden giant appeared at the moment, which is suspected to be one of the top leaders of the mythical heaven in those years. It was a heavenly general in those years, and ye Chong looked familiar.


    What kind of means did the emperor family have to make the top of the mythical Tianting who opposed them become their people? And become the main force of this invasion?


    "We can be sure that the relationship between the emperor family and the origin should be unpredictable. It is likely that the origin of the emperor family is the origin. The so-called emperor Qi is the origin breath! Even if there is no great correlation, there is definitely a certain degree of connection." Ye Chong opened his mouth in his heart and looked even more ugly.


    The emperor family''s action has been very terrible. If the original disaster rises again, God knows what will happen. No matter how strong the sky mending education is, it is mostly irresistible and irresistible.


    "Roar --"


    The golden giant roared and broke everything in the mountains and rivers.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong poked out a palm and covered it towards the front. A simple blow wiped out all the storms and fixed the diffuse road ripples. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Later, ye Chong was a little crazy. He directly urged the heaven and earth Dharma phase to kill like the supreme demons in the epoch-making era, which can be said to be invincible and bloody.


    "Poof --"


    Three self styled emperors, the Heavenly Emperor, came to kill him, but just appeared, he was killed by Ye Chong, and the emperor''s blood was scattered among the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are really red now. He directly kills the deep here, trying to catch the golden giant and find out what happened in those years.


    If the golden giant is really the general of that year, is his trial practice on jiujixian Road real or illusory? Is everything he experienced through time and space?


    However, it is a pity that the golden giant seems to be aware of Ye Chong''s intention. It takes a cold look at Ye Chong in the distance and leaves from the channel.


    Ye Chong watched him leave. At this moment, he had an impulse. He really wanted to directly enter the imperial world from here, but he made some things clear.


    But his Taoist heart was as firm as iron. At the most critical moment, he restrained such impulse, but stood silently in front of the channel, emitting an incomparably cold killing intention!


    "Kill!"


    With a fierce roar, ye Chong turned around and was full of indescribable killing intention, so he killed towards the front.


    "Die for me!" Ye Dadi killed. In this war, it can be said that 90% of the imperial family experts were killed by him alone, and the leading imperial family experts were torn apart by him with his bare hands.


    "Make it clear to me, what is the origin of the golden giant?" Ye Chong said in a cold voice. He stuck a great emperor''s neck and looked cold.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" the emperor of the imperial family replied with a look of horror.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s just a waste. What''s the use of keeping you?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. Then he killed this man with his backhand, which made his form and spirit disappear and turned into light and rain.


    It can be said that the so-called masters of the imperial family really have no so-called dignity in front of Ye Chong. They are all killed by him successively. As long as they fall into his hands, there will be no other end except death.


    In this war, ye Chong achieved great prestige, and even the emperor began to know his name.

 Chapter 2791

    In the next hundred years, it can be said that there were continuous wars, and the three people of red dust, spirit sword and Gu Peng demon also preached one after another. It was shocking. It can only be said that it was too terrible. It was clear that they had not been practicing for many years, but they also stepped into this realm.


    Of course, this is because they have been around the living strong people such as ye Chong and Jiutian Xuannv for many years. If they accept their guidance, everything will naturally go better.


    More importantly, they guard the channels between the two worlds. Facing the war year after year, they can be said to be used to the means of preachers and have too many feelings between life and death.


    Who is qualified to witness so many methods of preachers?


    In such an era, they preached one after another.


    It can be said that the containment of the avenue in the end of the law era slowed down a lot, which is another reason. This worst era is also the era when the strong are most likely to appear.


    The more cruel the times are, the more likely it is to have strong ones, because blood and fire are continuous and wars are continuous. This situation is the most test for people. In this case, once a hundred battles do not die, it can be said that there will be something to gain, even in the end of the law.


    It can be said that in addition to the spirit moon, the high-level of sky mending religion basically preached one after another.


    As the years passed, another 500 years passed, and the leaf weight was 5500 years old.


    This year, good news came out of the mending heaven sect again. Supreme leader Zixuan also successfully preached and became a generation of preachers.


    With the passage of such years, mending the sky has experienced too many wars. More and more people are immortal and stronger.


    After constant honing, and with the guidance of Jiutian Xuannv, ghost fairy and others, the descendants of mending heaven sect really have a large number of experts and talents. The whole mending heaven sect has become more and more brilliant in this era of law.


    Although it is said that the war can not avoid dead people, and some wizards are doomed to die and die prematurely, after all, generations of leaders have survived. It can be said that the Vietnam War is stronger!


    At this time, in the eyes of the world, ye Chong has exceeded the limit and lived to 7000 years old. In the past, even preachers may begin to show signs of aging, but ye Chong is still as old. His vitality is very prosperous and his breath is vigorous. He has maintained the appearance of a beautiful young man.


    In fact, if you count his previous eight generations, he has broken through the limit of 500000 years. It can be said that years really can''t help him and can''t leave any trace on him.


    "Did I become an immortal in the world of mortals?" Ye Zhong thought about paying, but he always felt that he was not really an immortal in the world of mortals, but what was missing.


    However, although he did not become an immortal in the world of mortals, he was able to kill the real immortal beyond his level!


    These are the people who rose in the end of the law. Once they have achieved success in such a cruel era, their combat power is unimaginable and can be said to be extremely brilliant!


    Once learning is known, it will far surpass the creatures in other environments.


    Moreover, over the past thousands of years, heaven and earth have been constantly changing. Although the aura of heaven and earth has dried up and the laws are incomplete, if you look carefully, those laws are constantly evolving, and each law is evolving and repairing in a more perfect direction.


    In fact, this is a good thing for the world of heaven. Once the repair is completed, this world will be perfect.


    But it is still in the stage of repair. With such repair, the avenue will become more and more incomplete until it reaches a limit, and then slowly complete.


    In this process, the road of cultivation is doomed to be very difficult. It will even continuously suppress all martial artists, and the suppression will become more and more powerful.


    Now, these roads are unstable. Without special means, it is very difficult to feel their own roads. The so-called perception of the three thousand roads and the ten thousand roads of the heavens has become empty talk in this life. Even if it is the sky mending religion, the middle level of the martial arts seems to be cut off. Only those amazing people can feel their own roads on their own, not limited by the heavens, and then rise.


    But this is too difficult, because the end of the law is not only the law of limitation, but also the essence of heaven and earth, and even the essence of life in the martial arts. This makes everyone''s moral integrity no longer strong.


    The end of the law era is so terrible. It will rise and fall, and decline and rise. In this process, everything will be more terrible. It can be said that it is destined to suppress all souls.


    In this era of the end of the law, Hua Xi and others found a very serious question. Although they used fairy jade to prove the Tao, it was difficult for them to advance their accomplishments. Even if they refined more fairy jade, they could only increase a few lifeblood. There was no other role. Even after more than a thousand years, they sat down every day, but their accomplishments did not advance.


    It can be said that only Ye Chong is special. His cultivation of Tao is very smooth. He can even feel the Qi of the whole heaven and earth. It seems that he is blessed alone and converges towards where he is.


    Even, he had an illusion that he wanted to integrate with the world and become the center of the world. At that time, he could carry the world and crush everything in the world.


    Finally, ye Chong went to consult an old man who was closed in the four wastelands, the old man of heaven.


    The world thought he had long passed away, but it was unexpected that he was still alive at this age, but he was old, if not self styled, he had passed away.


    Ye Zhong gave him a blood pill. In order to restart the second birth, he spent more than half of his life to deduce a conclusion that unimaginable great changes will happen in this life.


    It can be said that in this era, whoever can stand at the peak of the avenue, his Avenue mark will be compatible with this heaven and earth, so as to suppress everyone''s Tao and law, which is the legendary foundation of the world.


    That is to say, now ye Chong represents the strongest of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, so his Tao also represents the Tao of the ten thousand realms of the heavens at this time. This is an unspeakable irony. When ye Chong preached the Tao before, he cut the road against the road, but now his Tao has become the law of heaven and earth.


    Others are speechless, which means that ye Zhong will be independent and suppress everyone.


    "This means that you will get a rare chance. Such fruit will give you a chance to go further after you become a fairy king in the future." the old man said.


    "There should be real immortals among the three detached life Jedi. Don''t they come to rob such Taoist fruits?" Ye Zhong was very curious.


    "Master, do you think they would have robbed you if they were born?" Hua Xi turned his eyes and said.


    Over the years, not to mention others, how many of the simple emperor''s heavenly emperors have died in Ye Chong''s hands? How can the three detached Jedi not know that unless they have a fairy king, even the three detached Jedi can only shrink and tremble in this life, rather than do other things.


    Such a thing has its good side and its bad side.


    The good side is that ye Chong is a person who is superior and intimidates all the heavenly families. If he is there, even the Immortal King level experts will be suppressed when they enter this world. Maybe all the heavenly worlds can be calmed down in this troubled world.


    The bad side is that except ye Chong, no one else has a chance to continue to advance. They can only stabilize their current cultivation. This is definitely not a good thing for others and for sky mending education.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need the so-called foundation of the world, and I won''t become the so-called foundation of the world. If there is such a thing, I will have a good understanding, and then I will give it up immediately and give you a chance to rise to the peak of the extreme Tao." ye Chongdan said.


    He even felt that it was unnecessary. He just gave up. You know, his Tao is a reverse cutting Avenue, which is destined to be incompatible with all the Tao. If the heavenly tunnel is compatible with his Tao, what is his Tao?


    His way is doomed to be reverse!


    However, Jiutian Xuannv suggested that he try the foundation of the world, because such an experience is too precious. It may be a rare opportunity for the ancient emperor of heaven.


    Especially in this process, all the heavenly ways return to integrity. In this era, if the furnace raises a hundred sutras, it is destined to be extraordinary and have a more distinctive meaning.


    "One person in a lifetime is the same as Tiandao. It is invincible in the world. It can be said that the world is exclusive! This is similar to the previous era of one person preaching in a lifetime, but it is different! There are likely to be many preachers in the future, but most of them have only one person who can become a mortal immortal! Maybe this is an alternative evolution of this world. I don''t know how many generations later, this world will be like an immortal realm Generally, you can make a fairy king! "Nine days Xuannv said.


    Of course, this is just a deduction. If you really want to reach that step, it is mostly very difficult. No one can tell clearly and see through.


    Moreover, even if the fairy king can appear in the future, it is too far away. It has nothing to do with this life. Everything in this life is the most important.


    "Maybe one day, we people in all heaven and all worlds will be able to become immortals in this mortal world without seeking to enter the immortal domain!" Ye Zhong sighed. This is the extravagant hope of many preachers in many ages, but I can''t think of such a possibility in the future.


    However, how many preachers and how many creatures have fallen and died for this road. What can people say about this difficult road? Perhaps, by that time, everything has no meaning at all.

 Chapter 2792

    Xianyu, a legendary fairy King City.


    This is the exclusive territory of the fairy king. A huge fairy King City lies across the Milky Way universe, and the stars in the sky are infinitely small in front of it.


    It seems to be the center of this side of the universe, carrying the glory of hundreds of millions of years. It is surrounded by the heavens and thousands of ways, and the law has boundless power, just like the star river waterfall, surrounding this huge city.


    This place is the legendary reincarnation fairy King City.


    A generation of reincarnation fairy king lived in this place.


    This place is similar to the fairy King City of the fairy king of creation. It is incomparably huge, prosperous and boundless. It can be compared with the fairy King City of creation.


    The most central place is a forbidden area, which is the cave of the reincarnation fairy king. No one can set foot unless it is a direct blood relative and a seated disciple.


    At this time, in the ancient cave filled with chaos and immortality, on a futon, there is a fuzzy figure sitting around. His body is very hazy. He is just a person, but he can suppress all the heaven and all the rules, so that his whole person looks high and boundless!


    "Boom", he suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, like waking up from the years hundreds of millions of years ago. His eyes crossed two cold electricity, which was shocking.


    Other people, if the strong are here, their bodies will be broken. Even the real immortal can''t bear such eyes.


    The fairy king of the fairy kingdom and the emperor of the emperor family are infinitely powerful. People at this level can dominate the heavens and dominate the ups and downs of the world. Although there is a more terrible realm above them in the legend, the legend is only a legend. The fairy King represents everything in this world.


    "Come here." the reincarnation fairy King opened his mouth with a cold look, and his voice sounded as if it had been sounded before the ages. It was mighty and powerful, and its divine power was incomparable.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    A man and a woman, dressed as Taoist children, came in and made a respectful gift. They looked young and only thirteen or fourteen years old, but in fact, the vicissitudes in their eyes had betrayed them.


    Obviously, these two have long been the true immortals in the legend. They are extremely terrible and extremely terrible, which is unimaginable!


    "To choose the lineage of my vein, you need enough amazing people to send it to the heaven and the world." the reincarnation fairy king said.


    Obviously, a generation of fairy King pushed something. Now the world of the heavens is undergoing great changes and 10000 Tao evolution, and will finally move towards perfection. As time approaches, he wants his lineal descendants to integrate the foundation of the world and get the legendary great fortune!


    The reincarnation fairy king has no expression. For their department, he is the ancient ancestor who is high above. He hasn''t spit out many words since ancient times. Today, he actually said such a paragraph, which is enough to startle the two Taoists.


    Both Taoist children know that this is absolutely extremely important. It is so important that it is unimaginable. Otherwise, in terms of the status of reincarnation fairy king, would they speak like this? How could he explain it like this?


    "Can you let Luo Huang go?" a Taoist boy whispered.


    Because this is the reincarnation fairy king, a legitimate disciple who is amazing enough, which can be called amazing.


    "I gave him a chance, but he missed it." after saying this, the reincarnation fairy King stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    The two Taoist children quickly saluted, then quickly stepped back and left here.


    Their hearts are like a mirror. Before, the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he failed. Luo Huang was also defeated by Ye Chong, so naturally he is no longer valued by the reincarnation fairy king.


    The so-called fairy king is ruthless and superior. They think about everything. If they are optimistic about you, they are optimistic about you. If they are not optimistic about you, they are not optimistic about you. They don''t need any excuses at all.


    Within the reincarnation fairy king family, the strong at the true fairy level gathered together in an instant. They all discussed seriously. It was really difficult to select such a person, but in the end, they decided to select a disciple who was more than 100000 years earlier than Luo Huangcheng Dao and had stepped into the field of true fairy with one foot.


    This person can be said to be amazing enough. His talent is not much worse than Luo Huang, but he is in the prison because he is rebellious, rebellious and provokes the majesty of the real immortal in the family.


    "Aha... Unexpectedly, after so many years, you immortals still ask me, or you have to let me out!" a strange man with disheveled hair laughed at the moment, his eyes were cold and faint, and came out of a cage.


    "Luo Mo, you have always been rebellious and unruly. You have repeatedly offended the real immortal and violated the family rules. I hope you can reform this time. You know, this is a great fortune you can''t imagine. Maybe you can get enough opportunities and become the fairy king against the sky!" a real immortal narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve heard all these things. They''re just the natives of the lower world. In my eyes, they''re just like pigs and dogs and a group of savages. If I were in the lower world, I could suppress them all with one hand!" Luo Mo''s eyes were hot and indifferent. With an unspeakable style, he was dishevelled and full of wildness.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    The two true immortals were all furious. Their descendants were too much. They were not only disrespectful to them, but also did not repent when they died. At this moment, they dared to call them old immortal face to face, which made them look cold to the extreme.


    "Luo Mo, you should know that there will be other descendants of the fairy king to compete for that fortune this time. You should not be careless! If you fail, you should know the consequences."


    It can be said that if Luo Mo''s combat power is very amazing and Yongguan is an era, they really don''t want to pay attention to him. This time, it really needs a fierce talent like him to have the opportunity to suppress the descendants of other fairy kings.


    "Hehe, after all, it''s not just the people who want to go to the lower world to capture the aboriginal fortune and pick peaches, just like us. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry, this is the fortune I''ve been waiting for all ages. No one can compete with me, I''m sure!" Luo demon God said coldly.


    "In order to avoid accidents, we will send two strong people at the level of real immortals to lower the boundary with you this time, and come out with immortal tools at the same time. God will stop killing God and Buddha, kill Buddha and demons, and stop killing demons!" a cold opening of the truth with a cold look.


    "Old immortal, you are too careful. When did our reincarnation fairy king family fall to this point? You need to be so careful in the face of a group of aborigines. Don''t worry. Both the so-called aborigines and other fairy King descendants are scum in my eyes and can''t turn over any waves." Luo Mo said coldly, At the same time, with a great conceit, a person like him is destined to be unparalleled in the world, and no one in the world can resist and resist.


    The two true immortal ancestors, now with black faces, turned and left.


    It can be said that if they were not really amazing and they really needed this descendant, they would have slapped him and shot him away, and then suppressed him for 18000 years.


    But there is no way. Now the reincarnation fairy king has a decree, and they dare not stop it. They must send such a person to accomplish such a thing.


    Xianyu, another deep part of the universe, has an ancient male city suspended in the starry sky. With the sun, moon, stars and years, it is incomparably powerful. It can be said to be surging and can suppress the eternal blue sky.


    This is the fairy King City of the legendary chaotic fairy king. He lives here and is located in the center of this land that governs the heavens.


    On almost the same day, the chaotic Immortal King fiercely opened his eyes. There was a smell of chaos and Immortality in his eyes. Then he quickly issued a command to let a descendant of the family who could live in the market come out to compete for an unimaginable great fortune and Tao fruit.


    "That''s the legendary fairy King base. Those who can get it are destined to become a fairy king of a generation. If they fail, they won''t want to get the fruit flavor of the fairy king in the future! In this life, there may only be one fairy king!" such words came out, which made the chaotic fairy King shake up from top to bottom.


    It can be said that all the fairy kings in the immortal domain are sensitive and shocked. Although it is said that most of these fairy kings do not need such a creation, if their descendants can get such a creation and contact the foundation of the world, then maybe they can have another fairy king in this vein.


    For them, one more Immortal King in one vein is an indescribable event. Maybe it can make a great change in the power pattern of the immortal domain. Maybe someone can see the ultimate in the future!


    Now, they all do it separately. As long as some of their descendants succeed in integrating with the foundation of the world, they will get great benefits, which can be called unimaginable benefits.


    Heaven and earth!


    The atmosphere began to become a little different. Obviously, in addition to mending the sky, even the creatures among the three transcendent Jedi were aware that there would be an unimaginable great fortune in this life.


    If you can get such a good fortune, maybe someone can surpass the leaf weight and become an unimaginable existence!


    Because of this, now someone wants to fight and compete!


    This is the way of the warrior. It can be said that if you don''t advance, you will retreat. It''s like sailing against the current. At this time, people who have the opportunity will never miss it. As long as you master it, the so-called foundation of the world is absolutely superior. You can look down on an era and all competitors.

 Chapter 2793

    In the ten Heaven of mending heaven cult, in the central temple, the high-level gathering of mending heaven cult at this moment, even the nine heaven Xuannv and the three ghost fairies have returned.


    "Ye boy, what is your realm now?" Taoist Wu Hou frowned and said. He was really curious.


    You know, ye Zhong has killed a lot of real immortal level strong people in recent years, especially the emperor family. I don''t know how many heavenly emperors have fallen into Ye Zhong''s hands. Now ye Zhong is not only famous in the world, but also has brilliant achievements to an unimaginable extent. Even the Emperor family are reciting his name, and almost everyone wants to know, What kind of state he is in.


    "It''s the peak of preaching, but I haven''t become an immortal yet. I''m still a preacher, which should be right." Ye Zhong replied after thinking for a moment.


    Everyone is speechless. Ye Chong is really cutting immortals retrograde! How many people in the world can do this?


    Even the nine day Xuannv in this realm sighed. How many years has she practiced? Ye Chong has been practicing for many years, but to some extent, ye Chong seems to surpass him!


    As for the three ghost immortals, they are shocked one by one. No matter whether they have any ideas in their hearts, they are absolutely unique now.


    "Master, if you can get the foundation of the world and make your way compatible with the Tao of the world, can you become an immortal?" Hua Xi said, very curious.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong shook his head and said: "I''ve been at the peak of preaching for many years, and I''ve always been able to change with only one line. Therefore, even if I get the foundation of the world, it''s basically impossible to push me to become an immortal. It won''t be so smooth, but the foundation of the world can''t be said to be good. At least it can let me understand something I couldn''t understand in the past. But my Tao My way and my Dharma still belong to me. I need to test and trample on everything myself. As long as the time comes, needless to say, I will naturally become an immortal! "


    Although ye chongzai said so, in fact, everyone knows that once ye Chongcheng becomes an immortal, the meaning of everything will be different.


    Becoming an immortal in an era when it is impossible to become an immortal is equivalent to becoming an immortal in the world of mortals. This will subvert the cognitive standard under the eternal stars! This is an adverse thing.


    "But, Lord, can the preacher really cut down immortals?" Gupeng demon swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was also a crazy figure and was curious about this road.


    "You should be confident that you are invincible and have an unparalleled fighting heart in the world. If you are confident that no one is your opponent, then you will have a chance to embark on this road." Ye Chong said after pondering for a moment, but he just spoke. Even he was not sure whether it was really because he embarked on the invincible road or because of chance.


    Others sigh when they hear the speech. Since ancient times, how many such preachers? How many people can come to this step?


    Obviously, people all over the world are waiting for opportunities, especially some living Jedi. They didn''t want to fight ye Chong. After all, ye Chong is in this world, but many old monsters who have been dusty for many years understand that such opportunities are too rare. Among them, there are real immortals who have been dusty for a long time. After deduction, it is clear that if they can get the foundation of the world If so, they may get the chance to become a fairy king!


    Although there is only one word difference between the Immortal King and the real immortal, just like the quasi emperor and the preacher, this is the difference between heaven and earth! The gap between heaven and earth, the real immortals in the Jedi can''t be detached from the world at the moment!


    However, the people and horses of mending the sky cult remained the same. After a short meeting, they still guarded the two channels where the emperor''s strong might appear. They did not do anything special. They still focused on guarding the heaven and the world.


    On this day, the whole world trembled slightly. Obviously, something extraordinary happened in this world.


    "Hiss --"


    The door to the immortal realm seemed to flash slightly at a certain moment, and then opened a crack. Several body shapes appeared from it and entered the world of heaven.


    "Well, damn the end of the law, damn the lower bound, although I knew that this place had ushered in the end of the law, it was really uncomfortable!" the reincarnation fairy king family appeared.


    Luo Mo, now wearing a black war suit, his hair tied behind him at random, his eyes were a little red, it seemed that he had been dressed up, but in fact, he still exuded an indescribable wild nature. At the moment, he was like a prehistoric beast, as if he could spray people to death in one breath.


    Behind him, there are two middle-aged people who are strong at the level of real immortals. They are sent by the reincarnation fairy king family. They are afraid that Luo Mo will have an accident, so they need such two people to protect him. They are both armed with big killers and can kill everything at any time.


    However, the two also frowned at the moment. This heaven and earth not only suppressed Luo Mo, but also suppressed their true immortals. In this place, they were really uncomfortable and had to seal off part of their accomplishments temporarily.


    Luo Mo glanced at where they were and shook his head. A moment later, he squinted in a direction, then waved his hand, directly photographed a martial artist tens of thousands of miles away from the starry sky, and said faintly, "who is the most powerful and the highest cultivation in your world?"


    He is half a man who steps into the real fairyland. His breath is so terrible that it is unimaginable. How can ordinary martial artists bear it? If he hadn''t deliberately restrained his breath, it would be broken if it was just a breath. And the man, now pale as snow, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, almost cracked his body.


    "God mending sect... Ye Tiandi is the most powerful! Ye Tiandi, ye Chong!" the man was trembling. He couldn''t hide anything in front of Luo Mo, but told the truth.


    "People in the lower world, just a preacher, an uncivilized place, a group of savages, dare to call themselves the emperor of heaven? Ridiculous!" Luo Mo sneered.


    "Poof --"


    At the next moment, the poor warrior burst to pieces and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Ye Chong, the so-called Ye Tiandi, should be the guy who once entered our immortal realm? If he really dominates in this shallow water, he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Luo Mo said.


    He naturally knew what happened that year, and he also knew that the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he was stopped by other fairy kings. This time, his lower bound was to compete for unimaginable opportunities on the one hand, and to kill Ye Chong on the other.


    Although the reincarnation fairy king has no such order, we can know from the lineup around him. Generally speaking, how can the reincarnation fairy king family be equipped with two real immortals holding terrible fairy tools to protect the way for future generations?


    Soon, Luo Mo and his party found out the place of mending the sky through various means. They were not afraid at all, but came directly outside the ten heavy days of mending the sky.


    The ten Heaven of mending heaven is actually a small world, but the entrance and exit are not closed. From the entrance, you can see the huge heavenly palace standing, ancient and towering Songyue. At the same time, in the cosmic star sea, the power of faith is incomparably strong, converging from all directions, just like the rising dragon spirit, which is extremely attractive.


    Although these smells are not immortal, they are terrible enough in the barren lower boundary.


    On the grand heavenly palace, there is a gold filled plaque with the word "fill the sky". It can be called earth shaking and has unspeakable great luck.


    "Just a little lower bound teacher, dare you say to mend the sky? I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth!" Luo Mo said with a sneer. His face was ironic. At the moment, he just raised his hand, and the palm of his finger was instantly enlarged and photographed towards the front.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment, a huge palm directly covers it, which is earth shaking and contains towering majesty. Obviously, he doesn''t look at the so-called sky mending religion or Ye Chong at all. At the moment, he has a look of contempt on his face. He wants to destroy this place with one blow. What else.


    In his opinion, ye Chong, ye Tiandi and bu Tian Jiao are all ancient jokes. Today, he wants to suppress them with the most powerful means and tell the creatures in this world that he is coming.


    "I''m here for the foundation of the world, what mending the sky, what leaf weight, what leaf emperor, all die for me! Step aside!" Luo Mo smiled and said.


    "Boom --"


    However, just when Luo Mo''s strike was about to fall, the light in that place was great and incomparably bright. The whole mountain directly appeared in front of him and blocked Luo Mo''s strike. At the same time, terrible light spread from all directions to protect the ten heavy days of mending heaven.


    At the moment, the two true immortals both had a slight jump in their hearts, because they saw that this array was very unusual, even extraordinary and peerless.


    In fact, when they heard that the mending heaven sect was Ye Chong''s sect, they looked a little surprised, because they had really seen the real immortal of Ye Chong. Naturally, they knew that this younger generation was almost unimaginable and powerful beyond its peers.


    However, they had great confidence in Luo Mo, so they didn''t say much at the moment, but looked coldly.


    The most important thing is that the two real immortals came with immortal tools. This is the great killing tool of the fairy way. They are extremely terrible. They are confident that even if Luo Mo is defeated, as long as they hold immortal tools, they will be able to kill everything and clean up all the mess.


    They can''t imagine that these years have passed, and ye Chong''s strength has gone beyond imagination. Zhenxian level masters don''t know how many they have killed.

 Chapter 2794

    It can be imagined that if these people knew Ye Zhong''s achievements over the years, they would probably be scared to pee directly at the moment, rather than being arrogant and domineering here, thinking they were very powerful and arrogant.


    "Who dares to come to mend the sky?" just at this time, there was a loud cry from mending the sky.


    "A group of mole ants dare to mend the sky and claim to be the emperor of heaven. They want to seize the foundation of the world in this world. Who do you think you are? Get out of here. If you dare to disobey, slap and kill all of you!" Luo Mo said coldly and threatened.


    You know, his temper has always been very bad. In their reincarnation fairy king family, they are famous for being neither big nor small. At the moment, he opened his mouth like this, which makes the top echelons of butianjiao jump from the corners of their eyes. They want to shoot him to death.


    "Who are you?" at this time, someone inside mending the sky said with his nose in his mouth.


    "I am the descendant of reincarnation fairy king! Luo Mo!" obviously, although Luo Mo is arrogant and domineering, he is still very convinced of his fairy king Guzu. At the moment, he opened his mouth and directly put out his identity.


    Soon, ye Chong, who was really sitting at the end of jiujixian Road, got a report at the first time. There was a direct line of the fairy king. At this moment, he was really angry!


    It can be said that they are working hard to protect this world. It''s just that the people in the immortal domain don''t come to help. They even bully the door. It''s unbearable!


    Especially at the moment of hearing the descendants of reincarnation fairy king, the killing intention on Ye Chong''s face spread out!


    You know, the reincarnation fairy king once shot himself, which almost destroyed Ye Chong''s form and spirit, and the two sides formed an irreconcilable hatred!


    If ye Chong hadn''t been lucky, he would have died. I don''t know how many times. At this moment, in the face of the descendants of the reincarnation fairy king, would he have a good face?


    Almost the first time, he came back, lowered his face and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m just the foundation of the world. By the way, I''ll destroy your so-called mending the heaven and kill the so-called ye chongye Tiandi!" Luo Mo was very direct and said his purpose.


    At this moment, ye Chong felt angry and could only say that this person was too much!


    People in the immortal region pick peaches on the way. They didn''t do it before. Now they want to intercept the creation of this world?


    Such a style of action is inevitably a bit too much!


    Ye Chong dares to say that the people in the immortal realm definitely know that the emperor clan invaded the heaven and the world, but they ignore it. Now when they see the benefits, they rush directly to compete for the opportunity of people in this world?


    It can only be said that the reincarnation fairy king is really too arrogant and overbearing!


    At this moment, ye Chong made a direct move. He was angry. In the face of the descendants of the reincarnation fairy king, he had nothing to say. He just killed them by the most powerful means without nonsense.


    When ye Chong covered the front with a big hand, Luo Mo also wanted to urge the supreme magic power of the reincarnation fairy king to suppress Ye Chong.


    But the results can be imagined. His end was very miserable. The moment his fingers and palms just touched Ye Zhong, they exploded directly and turned into a blood mist.


    Then, with a bang, ye Chong shook his big hand and directly screamed at Luo mo. an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s blow.


    The next moment, his body was broken into several pieces, and then it was forcibly pinched by Ye Chong.


    "How dare you come to make trouble with us? Hang it on the gate!" Ye Chongyi twisted off Luo Mo''s head and threw it into the hands of a member of make up the sky sect.


    Soon after, in front of the gate of mending heaven, a head was hung above, which could be said to be extremely eye-catching.


    The spirit of Luo Mo has not been killed, but sealed in his head. At the moment, the corners of his eyes are beating constantly, and his shame and anger are to the extreme. At the moment, he can''t die or live. He was taken so easily. What can he say.


    Is this the so-called lower bound? Is this the so-called Ye Tiandi? At this moment, Luo Mo was really ashamed and angry to the extreme.


    The two true immortals of the reincarnation fairy king family are not in a hurry at the moment. Their looks are somewhat ugly and hesitant. Is this ye Chong? So powerful?


    They have seen Ye Chong''s ability to fight before. Although Ye Chong was strong to a certain extent in Xianyu, he was far from reaching this position, but unexpectedly, ye Chong now seems completely different from what they know, and has been strong to an unimaginable extent!


    You know, they have made a lot of preparations and means this time. They are confident that they can absolutely suppress Ye Chong, but at this moment, they are hesitant and feel that they may not be opponents.


    Because in those years, they witnessed Ye Chong''s means and knew the depth of Ye Chong, but the sharp rise of Ye Chong''s cultivation at the moment can be said to be far beyond their expectations. This is a variable, which makes them have a feeling of surprise and uncertainty.


    At the same time, there were some cool voices all over the world at the same time.


    What the hell is going on? The people of several fairy King families are a little confused.


    What did they see? Luo Mo, who once pushed an era in Xianyu, was swept away like this? It can be said that it is simple and direct. It is so cruel that it is unimaginable. It is too shocking.


    That man is Ye Chong. How powerful is he? How strong is it!?


    At the same time, some people who know the inside know that the reincarnation fairy king in the past once tried to destroy Ye Chong''s form and spirit. Now it seems that it has failed?


    But they got the news. Later, the fairy King deduced that ye Chong should no longer be in the world. Why did he appear again? And he not only lived well, but also became incomparably powerful, to the point of earth shaking!


    These people who originally wanted to pick peaches on the way and want to seize the greatest fortune in this world are blinking, hesitant and very afraid.


    "I remember when ye Chong was at the immortal event, although he was strong, he was not strong enough to kill every second? How can he be so strong now?" some people muttered in their hearts. They were really hesitant and curious.


    On almost the same day, ye Chong was ready to no longer wait or delay, but to melt the foundation of the world, so as to feel the supreme Avenue opportunity.


    Although this seems a little too hasty, it must be done at this moment, because even Xianyu has focused on the foundation of the world. In order to avoid long dreams and such opportunities falling into the hands of others, he needs to integrate the foundation of the world as soon as possible.


    "Ah --"


    With a sharp drink, the heaven and the world trembled, and ye Chong trembled. His black hair was scattered, and the whole man rose into the sky, emitting an infinite divine light, which dimmed the infinite light and became the only eternal light between heaven and earth!


    The leaves soared up into the sky and disappeared directly into the sky, where the ten thousand Tao of the heavens became the ocean of Tao rules, and the order of heaven and Earth reflected the traces of the avenue.


    At this moment, ye Chong began to feel with the Tao between heaven and earth, compatible and close to each other.


    "Boom --"


    The heavens shook, and the souls of all living beings trembled. This is an unbearable pressure, which is unimaginable.


    "Coming! He''s really going to start!"


    "It''s extraordinary that he can get to this step so quickly. He can integrate as soon as the foundation of the world appears!"


    Among some life Jedi, many ancient beings have opened their mouths. They are moved one by one. Many people who haven''t opened their eyes for hundreds of years are awakened and watching this scene today.


    All this can be said to attract worldwide attention, but all powerful creatures are frightened and looking up at the sky.


    This is a shocking change. Everything starts today.


    Ye Chong''s body is very hazy. At the moment, it emits a terrible smell. This is the rule of the avenue and the embodiment of the principle of the supreme Tao. The source of these rules and supreme Tao is in his body.


    This is an earth shaking change, which finally evolved into Ye Chong''s flesh and became the carrier of the avenue. He introduced the world into his body and branded a mysterious Rune in his body.


    The so-called foundation of the world remains in Ye Zhong''s body at this moment.


    At this moment, all the rules of heaven and earth interact with Ye Chong''s Tao. It seems that as long as ye Chong''s mind moves, he can dominate everything in the universe.


    Visions are ancient and modern. At this moment, countless figures emerge. These are the footprints left by the strong men of previous dynasties. Each brand is powerful and can frighten the heavens and the world.


    At the moment, they all gathered towards Ye Chong''s place and surrounded him.


    Deep in the universe, the starry sky began to be constantly disillusioned. The hanging Milky way was cut off and then destroyed.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, everyone was shocked. Everyone''s face turned white and the spirit trembled, because ye Chong was about to destroy most of the starry sky at the moment when he jumped into the starry sky.


    "My God! Is this going to destroy the universe?"


    "The ten thousand realms of the heavens were already somewhat fragmented in the end of the law. What is going to happen now?"


    Many martial artists are timid and afraid that the catastrophe of the heavens will occur in a period that is even more terrible than the arrival of the last law era. God knows how to deal with and deal with it at that time.


    "Boom --"


    On the sky, the stars rolled up, and then roared away towards Ye Chong, as if he were the center!

 Chapter 2795

    The big stars roared out. Although they were all abandoned ancient stars without traces of life, after all, they were not one or two stars, but dense, similar to the coming of stars in the sky, all roaring towards the place where ye Chong was.


    At this time, the creatures of the whole heaven and the world began to wail. Many creatures were afraid that unimaginable things would happen when their ancient stars, planes and worlds roared in that direction at the same time. It can be said that at this moment, all sentient beings wail, and the whole world seems to be moving towards the end of destruction.


    "No --"


    Someone screamed bitterly and felt that his soul was in spasm, and the whole person was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Good means! What a powerful foundation of the world! Will the whole world become his Tao principle and be controlled by him?"


    A faint sigh came from one of the three detached life Jedi, which awakened the whole world. All martial artists had a feeling of collapse, and then broke free from the nightmare.


    Soon, everyone was surprised to find that everything just now was illusory, the stars in the sky were still there, and the Tao of heaven and earth and order were still there. At this moment, all heaven and earth appeared together, and became the only one in the world. He is the center of the world.


    "Is that what ye Chong needs to experience in the process of integrating the essence of the world? This means that the essence of the world has fallen into his hands and has been subdued by him! He is just a person, but he can suppress the laws of the heavens!" someone sighed, looking extremely dignified.


    At this moment, ye Chong seems to have become the carrier of the great road, and the heavenly roads fall towards where he is, entangle with him and collide with each other.


    "Boom --"


    At the end of the day, the disaster came, and a thunder disaster that shocked the whole world fell. Each thunder light contained a chaotic atmosphere, which was too terrible and amazing. All of them fell towards Ye Chong''s flesh.


    Even if it is a real fairy, I am pale for it now!


    However, ye Chong took it down by the flesh at the moment. The so-called natural disaster has no meaning for him at all. He reincarnated for eight generations. He didn''t know how terrible the natural disaster he experienced. Now it can be said that he didn''t feel it at all.


    With his collapse, everything was destroyed. Only that place was shining. He continued to integrate the foundation of the world.


    "What a terrible disaster. It''s not as easy to integrate the world as you and I thought. If it was you, could you survive such a disaster?" one real immortal asked another real immortal secretly.


    At this time, they all looked very dignified, because they never thought why a person who had not become an immortal would be so strong!


    With the passage of time, the natural disaster lasted too long. If someone else came, most of them would have died at the moment, but ye Chong didn''t know whether it was a big nerve or really strong. At the moment, he was not among these people at all.


    However, he himself was fine, and other martial artists looked at this scene and turned pale one by one.


    Especially those from Xianyu thought they were free to pick peaches on the way, but when they saw this scene and the horror of Ye Chong, they couldn''t see the extreme. One by one, they were stunned. Because all this completely exceeded their cognition, they were really afraid.


    Some people acted quickly and quickly understood what kind of achievements Ye Zhong had made and what kind of things he had done over the years. Soon, they were stunned, almost unbelievable. Because ye Chong actually killed the so-called real immortal and killed a bunch of emperors?


    Such people can fight against real immortals. I don''t know how many real immortals have been killed with one hand. Do they want to fight against such people? Want to rob him of the world!?


    At this moment, many people feel that they think too much and it is too difficult to compete for the foundation of the world. Such people are absolutely difficult to deal with.


    However, some people can''t give up. At the moment, they sneer and say: "fight, we must win this fortune. I don''t believe that he can fight against foreign enemies in the process of integrating the foundation of the world! The process of real integration can''t be disturbed by others!"


    With the passage of time, ye Chong''s physical body began to become clear and began to integrate with the foundation of the world. The heavenly Tao fell towards his place and wanted to disappear into his body.


    At this time, some people finally couldn''t sit still, because they realized that this was the best time to shoot. Once they missed the moment, there would be no future.


    Two true immortals from the reincarnation fairy King sit down. At the moment, they are holding fairy tools and killing out towards the front. On the one hand, they want to save Luo mo. after all, this is their descendants and should not be lost. On the other hand, they want to kill Ye Chong and take away the foundation of the world!


    Suddenly, ye chongruo opened his eyes. His eyes were very stinging. At the same time, the Eastern Emperor bell, Jiutian coffin and Kongtong seal appeared on his body surface. This is the third of the four immortal weapons in the legend. At the moment, they hovered and surrounded his body surface.


    In addition, ye Chong''s Haotian pagoda also emerged. Four utensils were wrapped around his body to protect his body. For a time, people could not see his reality and reality, nor could they see that his hand was the unparalleled immortal weapon in the world.


    "Ye Chong, you take your life!" the two real immortals of the chaotic fairy king also shot.


    The chaotic fairy king was another fairy king who wanted to kill Ye Chong in the fairy domain that day, but was blocked by the king of creation and the king of yin and Yang.


    Then, the people of the immortal killing king in the world also shot, directly turned into a big hand, stretched out towards the front, and grabbed Ye Chong''s place, trying to interfere with his mind and prevent him from refining the essence of the world.


    "Boom --"


    Taking Ye Chong''s place as the center, the war broke out. The light beam was earth shaking and the most tragic battle took place directly. He woke up in advance and continued to integrate the foundation of the world while attacking the enemy.


    The main person who makes moves is the real immortal of the Xianwang family. At the moment, he keeps making moves to compete for the foundation of his world.


    In the end, six or seven people and horses shot separately. They were all strong enough to be unimaginable. Each one was so big that they were frightening. In this way, they hunted Ye Chong together to tear his flesh and dig out the foundation of his world.


    It can be said that the war is very fierce. So many people and horses work together. Naturally, it is an earth shaking event.


    However, they all miscalculated. At this moment, ye Chong''s feeling is really better than ever. After he has obtained the foundation of the world, he is so powerful that he can be said to be at the peak of blood and gas. The breath of terror is written off from the sky and can defeat the world!


    The breath of terror spread out, annihilated the world and shocked the world!


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong shot and exploded a real immortal with one hand. This is a strong man from the reincarnation fairy king family.


    At the next moment, ye Chong clapped it with his back hand, which made the immortal spirit explode.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s body and four utensils are killed together. It can be said that God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. If he is invincible in heaven and the world, he will never go too far.


    The young people from the immortal realm were desperate. They were supposed to compete for fortune and seize the opportunity to become immortal, but they didn''t expect that now their protectors have shot. They can''t do anything about this evil character and seize the foundation of the world. From this point, we can see how powerful Ye Chong is!


    "Ye Zhong, if you are still stubborn at this step and want to compete with us, don''t blame us for being impolite!" the descendants of the space-time fairy king, now Li drank and opened his mouth. He appeared outside a palace of mending heaven.


    The void was broken, and two other true immortals appeared to fix the palace. In the interior, you can see the spirit moon and a sky mending stone.


    Then at this point, they don''t say anything more, because they don''t have to say anything.


    "Despicable and shameless, he claims to be from the fairy king family and does things worse than pigs and dogs!" the man of mending the sky shouted fiercely.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong said coldly as he looked down from the sky.


    "This is not a threat, but the outcome is your own choice. What kind of person you want to be, what road you want to take, and how you end up depends on yourself!" Han Sheng, the descendant of the time and space fairy king, said.


    "You''re right. The outcome depends on yourself. In my opinion, you choose a dead end!" Ye Zhong nodded slightly and responded.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, I saw a light rising from the body of Lingyue. It was an embodiment of faith and the embodiment of Ye Chong cast by the power of faith. These years, this incarnation is invisible. No one knows where to go. It turns out that it has been guarding Lingyue and his children.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s belief incarnation shot, with the same combat power as him, directly swept the descendants of the space-time fairy king, and shocked the other two real immortals.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong dived out and came near.


    The next moment, his quick shot was just the first blow, and he blew up the so-called peerless genius from the time and space fairy king family, directly destroying both form and spirit, leaving nothing behind. Just looking at this, we can know that ye Chong is really polite to Luo mo. at least he didn''t kill him completely. He just hung his head, and there is the possibility of resurrection.

 Chapter 2796

    At the next moment, ye Chong''s movement was not slow. The marks on his hands changed. He saw four big tools flying out at the moment and directly blasting out towards the front. In this way, he resisted the immortal tool offered by the real immortal. At the same time, ye Chong held his fist seal and directly blasted the real immortal.


    "Poof --"


    The blood drizzled all over the sky. The real immortal was directly hit by Ye Chong''s real body. As for the immortal tool, it also escaped quickly at the moment.


    At this moment, people were shocked.


    Ye Chong''s incarnation stood in front of Lingyue and the children and protected them behind them. Ye Chong''s real body looked coldly and coldly in the eyes.


    Soon, Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost fairies rushed to guard the place around Lingyue''s mother and son. When they were careless, they were touched by people in the immortal region, which made them angry.


    "Do you want the so-called foundation of the world? Do you want the chance to be promoted to fairy king?" Ye Zhong asked.


    The next moment, his hands changed, and he saw an eternal light flying out of his body. He has just completed the integration and has experienced all the extraordinary things of the foundation of the world.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. When he pulled his hands, he directly divided the world into nine parts and threw them out in different directions.


    As a result, those Tianzong wizards from Xianyu showed surprise and obviously got great benefits.


    "The foundation of the world has just been subdued, and there will be no danger in a short time. Once we get it, we can integrate it at the first time!" someone said.


    Obviously, this matter is too important. The only drawback is that ye Zhong tore the foundation of the world into nine parts, which is too scattered.


    Ye Chong watched them compete for the world, but did not obstruct them. Instead, he watched them slowly sacrifice there after they won the world.


    In this process, ye Chong didn''t make a move, but waited for them to integrate the foundation of the world.


    "Now you so-called Tianzong wizards have got the foundation of the world and the opportunity to become a fairy king, but what?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    The next moment, he shot directly, his hands changed, and shot towards the front.


    No matter those true immortals or those Tianzong wizards who integrate the foundation of the world, ye Chong did not let go, but dealt with them together.


    This battle can be said to have reached the point of no light in the sun and the moon. Perhaps it was because someone wanted to fight against Lingyue''s mother and son, which touched Ye Chong''s bottom line and inverse scale. When he shot, he was not polite at all, but changed the marks of his hands and constantly blasted out towards the front.


    Soon, immortal blood splashed in the starry sky, like a thousand strands of divine haze. It was obvious that someone was directly exploded.


    This is a so-called wizard who initially integrates the foundation of the world.


    However, more terrible things continued to happen. Next, six or seven Tianzong Wizards of the so-called Xianwang family were killed successively, even if they integrated the foundation of the world? In the end, they all died miserably. They were all killed.


    "What if we integrate the foundation of the world? Waste is always waste!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    He personally sent out the refined World Foundation, and then killed all the creatures who got the world foundation. From this, we can see his strength and terror.


    At the same time, there are real immortals falling with it.


    Such a picture is so terrible, as if eternity has been frozen, and everything will never fade!


    The strong of all ethnic groups are shocked to the point that it is difficult to express. They are just a preacher and have not become a real immortal. Why are they so powerful? It''s beyond their understanding, beyond their imagination!


    Such a war, a war startles the immortal! The so-called genius from Xianyu is really like a local chicken and tile dog. He was killed by Ye Chong, and there is no one left.


    Even if there are real immortals to protect the Tao and even immortal tools to protect the body, their fate has been decided at the moment of fighting Ye Chong. These means can''t save their lives at all. They can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    Several real immortals of the fairy king family have died. These are still holding heavy weapons, but they can''t stop the young man like the devil king. When he pushed horizontally, the strong men of all ethnic groups were killed one after another. The place in the scene turned into blood fog after another. They died miserably!


    Around Ye Chong, there are three immortal weapons and Haotian tower. This is his means to kill the enemy. It''s a terrible move. He can easily kill his opponent.


    At this moment, there are bursts of silence among the three transcendent life Jedi. Ye Chong''s performance really exceeded everyone''s expectations. What is called destroying the withered and decaying? This is it.


    What about people from the immortal region? What about the direct genius of the fairy king family?


    At the moment, it is not directly swept by a young man in the barren land of the lower boundary.


    What is a tujiwa dog?


    What is autumn wind sweeping leaves?


    When they roared by like this, there was really a spirit of killing everywhere, killing them all, and the talents cultivated by the fairy King families were not enough!


    Moreover, ye Zhong once gave them the foundation of the world. He didn''t want it, but let them integrate and control it, so that they can resonate with the world.


    The result is such an end, even if it has the foundation of the world? They were not defeated and killed everything.


    No one can resist this gesture at all. It seems that it is no longer a level. It really has the general trend of invincibility.


    "Give the so-called foundation of the world to the talents of Xianyu, and then blow them up and smash them into slag. This is Ye Chong''s means. He can''t see what Xianyu and what Xianwang are!"


    Finally someone spoke like this. Obviously, they were sure that ye Chong was really strong, incredibly strong and unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong, what kind of invincible Taoist heart does he have? He dares to do this. It''s really invincible and lonely! Invincible and confident! What kind of Tianzong wizard in the immortal domain? He doesn''t see it at all. He''s so conceited! So invincible!"


    This kind of war doesn''t need to say much at all. Instead, it shows a great spirit and magnanimity. It can be called an amazing world. When a person comes to this step, he is so strong in the face of the powers in the immortal region alone. What else does he dare not do?


    "Ye Chong! Do you really want to be the enemy of all the immortal kings in our immortal domain?" a fairy king from the reincarnation fairy king family is now disheveled, covered with blood and almost disintegrated. At the same time, he has many crisscross terrible wounds, which look very frightening.


    In the war just now, he didn''t get close, but was far away, so he was lucky to survive. However, even the well-informed immortal was stunned and didn''t know what to say?


    What else do you say at this time about the genius who guards his family? What are you talking about, seizing the foundation of the world? The descendants of all ethnic groups and Tianjiao were killed cleanly, which directly made his generation of real immortals numb and sweat.


    Ye Chong looked back indifferently and looked at him like this. Then he saw that one palm of his hand patted him directly, and then with a "pop", the body of the Immortal King, who had been seriously injured and dying for a long time, exploded directly, and was torn apart in this place, blood stained in the sky.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Ye Chong is really ruthless and invincible! In the face of the people of the fairy king family and the so-called real immortals, they hit the hand when it''s time to do so, and they were directly suppressed in such a strong way, which made people feel frightened.


    "You -" among other big families and religions, there are real immortals living in the world. At the moment, they are all sweating upside down, which is almost uncontrollable retrogression, because such a war is too tragic, and they have been so defeated with their participation in the war.


    If they didn''t participate, would the so-called Tianjiao of the fairy king family have a combination? Many people can''t help but doubt it.


    In fact, these living real fairies understand that the so-called genius in the family and even the so-called pride in Xianyu are so nothingness compared with Ye Chong! The gap between them is so far away, but even they have lost. Those so-called talents who come to strive for the foundation of the world are simply unworthy and unqualified!


    "Ye Chong, you kill like this! You''re so strong! Aren''t you afraid of great cause and effect in the future, and there will be an accident or even fall down in the future?" a real immortal was extremely sad and angry, so he said. In fact, he can''t live, his gods have cracked, and his body will explode.


    Therefore, at this moment, he dared to ask Ye Zhong like this. Otherwise, he would have retreated for the first time. How dare he?


    "Ye Zhong, you are so reckless that you are destined to arouse the anger of the immortal domain. At that time, how can I see you fight? You have wanted to become an immortal for thousands of years. You have fought so hard for the accumulation of many generations, and all of them have been destroyed on your own!" the man roared.


    Ye Chong looked at him indifferently and sneered at him. In fact, at this stage, does he have a choice? These people have bullied him. They want to compete for the foundation of his world. They want to threaten him with his wife and children and coerce him to bow his head. Such a person is doomed to die! There''s nothing else to say!


    What if he is patient? Finally, I will not be understood by this group of waste, or even lose my life!


    If so, it''s better to fight and see who is better than who!


    At the next moment, ye Chong patted it with one hand, but it was just a palm. The real immortal body exploded and turned into a mass of blood mud.

 Chapter 2797

    This is Ye Chong''s response to everything. It can be said that he is extremely strong, making his scalp numb and trembling.


    At this moment, the whole world was silent. At this moment, no one dared to say anything more.


    Ye Chong turned around and looked around. His indifferent voice spread all over the sky: "what about killing? It''s just a real fairy. All kinds of cause and effect and thousands of karma, although it''s entangled with me alone."


    At this moment, the brilliance in his eyes is amazing and incomparable. It''s really shocking to look at the strong of all ethnic groups indifferently. No one dares to look at him at this moment.


    In the eyes of everyone, ye Chong is no longer a savior, but a great demon king. If anyone dares to provoke him, he is doomed to come to no good end.


    At the moment, there are still several real immortals in the Immortal King families in the immortal domain who have not died, but they dare not look at Ye Chong, and their fear is extreme.


    Everyone was stunned. A generation of true immortals, what terrible and terrible creatures, they were afraid at this moment? This surprised everyone.


    Even the creatures among the three transcendent Jedi sighed one by one. Ye Chong is really invincible in the world! He has an unspeakable majesty. He can look down on the enemies, which makes all parties afraid. No one is his opponent!


    "Since you''re here, don''t go?"


    Ye Chong suddenly turned back and looked at a direction. There were people from the reincarnation fairy king family who were preparing to escape. It was a real fairy. At the moment, he was not dead, and he didn''t know what means he had used to survive.


    The other real immortals who can survive are because they don''t do much, and the reincarnation fairy king and chaos fairy king will not let Ye Chong go anyway. After all, the ancestors of the family have done something to Ye Chong.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body turned into a divine rainbow, and he shot out towards the front. It was just a moment. The clouds all over the sky were unfolded, and he could see the immortal light boiling. At this moment, it was incomparably terrible and towering.


    It can be said that there is no suspense about such a war.


    Soon, there was a blood fog in that place, which exploded. A dignified real immortal was useless even if it was to escape, and finally died miserably.


    In the distance, near the immortal gate, the remaining real immortals no longer dare to say anything, nor dare they speak hard. There are many people in the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang. They all have a big cause and effect with Ye Chong. Ye Chong is merciful to them without a killer.


    But even so, at the moment, these real immortals still feel that what they have experienced today is like a nightmare. I''m afraid it will become a shadow on their Tao heart, which makes them indelible at any time.


    "It''s really brave!"


    Inside the immortal gate, a cold and cold voice came, threatening all the gods and all families. It seemed that the gods were opening their mouth to kill all living beings.


    When the voice came out, the whole world of the heavens became cold. It seemed that as long as the person who spoke had a thought, he could calm the world of the heavens.


    "Kill and kill! What can you do? What can you do? If you dare to force without shame and skin, then follow you. I will come back strong in the future and destroy your whole family without leaving any chickens and dogs!"


    At this time, a voice came out. Behind Ye Chong, a figure appeared impressively. It was the peerless wa emperor. Her figure was just a divine thought attached to Ye Chong. Even ye Chong didn''t notice it. At this critical moment, she appeared and spread such a sentence.


    Wa Huang and Qing Di are both heroes of the lower world who once set off a boundless situation in the immortal domain. According to legend, both of them have entered the peak of true immortality and may become a generation of fairy king or even surpass at any time.


    You know, in the past, reincarnation fairy king and others have made moves several times, but they can''t help the Qing emperor and wa emperor.


    At the moment, the figure of Wa Huang appears, showing the relationship between her and ye Chong. That''s enough. Even the fairy king needs to think about what will happen if he makes a move regardless of his identity. Maybe wa Huang can''t help a generation of fairy king, but it''s not too difficult to kill all the descendants of the fairy king family.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come back from the ultimate. I don''t believe that the two lower bound people can really see the ultimate!" in the immortal gate, someone spoke in a cold voice, very strong and overbearing, but even so, he still didn''t do it after all.


    It can be said that there are too many heroes in the world of heaven. Although not everyone can be united, a few people such as God Emperor, Qing emperor and wa emperor are united, which makes the immortal kings in the immortal domain very afraid. They are afraid that their strong return will cause great cause and effect.


    You know, everyone has a bottom line.


    People from the Xianwang family sent real immortals to deal with Ye Chong. It''s no problem, but it''s really so shameless and skin free. If they do it by themselves, they will definitely offend wa Huang, Qing Di and others.


    But in fact, even if the fairy king wants to enter the world of heaven, it is not so easy. The so-called end law era is not just talking. The arrival of real immortals needs to pay an unimaginable price. If the fairy king really wants to come by force, that price is estimated to be beyond imagination!


    After all, this side of heaven and earth repels foreign strong ones very much. Even if the immortal domain is connected with this world, it is closely connected. It is completely different from the imperial world, but it is still excluded. The more powerful people are, the greater the exclusion.


    Today''s heaven and world absolutely reject the figures at the level of fairy king.


    After all, the legendary catastrophe has not yet come. Even the fairy king is worried and waiting for that day. After all, the difficulties of this life are beyond imagination. The fairy king must also maintain his peak state and deal with all kinds of situations at any time. Otherwise, once he is a little weak, he may fall unexpectedly, which no one wants to see.


    After all, there was no one in the immortal gate, but they took away those immortal tools through the channel. Ye Chong didn''t stretch out his hand to stop him, because he knew the bottom line of the fairy kings. If he forced to collect the fairy weapon, he would definitely offend the fairy kings.


    Soon, the world recovered its tranquility, because the huge immortal gate was closed at the moment. Only Ye Chong stood in the field alone. He refined immortal blood and refined blood pills one by one.


    To some extent, these visitors from the immortal region came to deliver big medicine for ye Chong.


    The creatures of all ethnic groups and religions who are watching from a distance are also running away quickly at the moment. The killing atmosphere of this place is too heavy. No one will dare to approach it for many years in the future. This level of killing atmosphere is beyond imagination and is not acceptable to ordinary people at all.


    All the creatures in the three transcendent Jedi are glad they didn''t do it at the moment. Originally, they wanted to compete for the foundation of the world and get the chance to become a fairy king. Now it seems that the good thing is that they didn''t make a move, because once they made a move, the outcome will be a dead word, and there will be no other.


    Ye Chong is too strong. He is so strong that he can''t imagine. It can be said that anyone who witnessed the previous scene will not dare to compete with him!


    Such a war is destined to be branded and branded in the hearts of many people! Because this is just a "mortal" from the lower world. How powerful is it to dare to kill the real immortal in the immortal domain like this? What kind of spirit!?


    Needless to say, all the people of mending the sky cheered. Ye Chong represents the mending heaven sect. He pushed the enemies alone, which really made a great reputation.


    The three ghost immortals, regardless of whether they had other thoughts before, don''t dare to show them at the moment. I''m kidding. It''s as easy for ye Chong to kill real immortals as chickens. What are the so-called three ghost immortals in his eyes? It is estimated that it belongs to the kind of rookie who can shoot dead in the backhand. He can kill as he wants.


    However, after the celebration, the top leaders of the sky mending sect frowned. Ye Chong didn''t even let go of the foundation of the world. If it was torn, how should they practice in the future?


    "You have begun to try recently. Will this world suppress you without the foundation of the world?" Ye Chong said, explaining to them.


    However, it is obvious that such repression still exists and cannot easily disappear.


    Because it takes time for the world to be shaped and evolved again.


    "Well, even if the suppression is still there, it doesn''t hurt. I''ve tried. Even if the foundation of the world is torn, it''s still effective to enter their bodies, and there are no sequelae. You can also try it," Ye Chong said.


    He did that before for no reason, because he knew how difficult it was for the world to refine. After tearing, if the difficulty could be reduced, it would be a great opportunity for Hua Xi and others.


    Ye Chong was also afraid that if Hua Xi and others were rashly allowed to try to refine the world, there would be some danger, and people from Xianyu became experimental objects.


    A moment later, the imprint of Ye Chong''s hands changed, reunited the fragmented foundation of the world, and then fused together again, becoming a whole without cracks.


    It can be said that those people were blasted by Ye Chong, and these fragments of the foundation of the world will naturally appear, and then he took them away again.


    The foundation of the world is very miraculous. At this time, they can merge together independently and form a whole again. It seems that they want to integrate into Ye Zhong''s body like this.


    Soon, another Millennium passed, and ye Chong and others were more than 8000 years old.

 Chapter 2798

    Years in a hurry, like running water.


    In this process, ye Zhong tried to let the people of mending the sky to melt the foundation of the world. Some people succeeded, such as Taoist Hua Xi and Taoist Wu Hou.


    Others are not successful. They are a little old now, even if they have long become preachers, but in this era of the end of the law, their longevity is very limited. Unless they can live a second life and become real immortals, they will be very old at the age of 8000.


    After all, the end of the law is different from the past.


    Although they entered the realm of preaching, they did not really reach the peak and were not qualified to become real immortals.


    At this time, ye Chong shot. He continued his life for hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others, and used blood pill to continue their life for them.


    Eight thousand years old, this period of time is very long. I don''t know how many generations have been changed by mending the sky. As for mortals, I don''t know how many generations have been changed.


    Ye Zhong sighed, this is the end of the law. Even if the preacher doesn''t have enough medicine to continue his life, then everything will come to an end.


    He looked back and looked at the void. He looked like the fate of heaven, but only he knew that there were really few things he could do in this end of the law era.


    Soon, another two thousand years have passed. In the eyes of the world, ye Chong has lived for nearly 10000 years, but he is still young and can''t see any twilight. In the legend of the world, he has long become an immortal in the world of mortals! No one in the world knows how strong he is, and no one knows how long he can live.


    But the people around him are also old. Similar to Lingyue, she still has no testimony in this life, but she has entered her old age again. Even if she has supreme combat power, it is useless. In front of the years, no one is an opponent.


    The blood pill refined by Ye Chong with real blood renewed the life of Lingyue again, making her live the third life. I''m afraid in this world, only Ye Chong can do similar things and have similar means.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. Years are like heaven''s sword. I''m always just a person, and manpower is sometimes exhausted. I can write the third life for them, but what means can I use in the fourth life? I can''t succeed again! I''m afraid only by becoming a Fairy king and seeing the end, can I break the shackles of longevity and let them live forever!" Ye Zhong drinks lightly in his heart.


    On this day, he had a certain decision in his heart. He personally sealed the ten Heaven of mending heaven again.


    This time, the seal is different from the previous seal. Ye Zhong directly used earth shaking means to intercept the origin between heaven and earth, directly condense into the seal original solution, and seal everything in it.


    Because only in this way can their time be static.


    Then, ye Chong made a direct move, so that the ten heavy days of mending the sky sect were hidden in the void. Even if he didn''t deduce otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the place where the ten heavy days were.


    "In the future, I will stand on the eternal heavens, and I will share the years with you!" Ye Chong roared and left such an oath with a sad voice.


    On this day, the doctrine of mending heaven disappeared silently in the world of heaven, even beyond the Jedi of life, just as it left the world of heaven silently.


    At the beginning, the strong in the world of heaven could not react, but at the moment when they reacted, they all took a cold breath, because they understood that the disappearance of mending the sky did not mean that ye Chong had died, but that ye Chong had done more terrible things.


    However, ye Chong can occasionally be seen in the world of the heavens. He walked alone on the world of the heavens, among the ancient stars of life, in the pure land of all ethnic groups and religions, and the strong theory of the older generation.


    He treated the corporal politely and was very friendly. He felt that every martial artist had his own perception. He was walking in the world of mortals to learn from their cultivation experience so that he could have some inspiration.


    A few years later, ye Chong chose a place to close the door. This is a broken star without any breath of life. No one will notice anything in this place, and ye Chong closed the door and realized the Tao in this place.


    Under him is the enlightenment platform of that year. Although it doesn''t have much effect on Ye Chong, it also has some effect.


    What ye Chong needs is only an opportunity and a moment of understanding, because he knows that his road is in his own body after all.


    Soon, as the years passed, ye Chong was still practicing madly and fighting with himself.


    "Poof --"


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, this time his sense of closure was too deep, which made him tired and damaged himself.


    At the same time, he is fighting with himself. He is getting rid of all the ways and methods in the past and wants to go further.


    In this way, a hundred years passed in a hurry. During this period, ye Chong would spit blood every few months or years, but this was not an injury, but he had a new understanding of his own method. Spitting blood was equivalent to eliminating the old method.


    In his realm, those old laws have long been integrated with him. The process of eliminating the old laws will definitely hurt him.


    The reason why Ye Zhong wants to act like this is to break through the last barrier and become an immortal in the world of mortals!


    If you want to become the legendary mortal fairy, this process is doomed to be less easy than expected. Ye Chong is competing with himself. At the same time, through this alternative battle, you understand your advantages and disadvantages, so as to improve your Taoism and walk out of a new road.


    Soon, thousands of years have passed. In the eyes of the world, the leaf weight has been 13000 years old!


    In recent years, no one has seen him. Almost all speculate that ye Zhong may have become a fairy. But these are just guesses, because no one knows where he is, and no one knows how strong he is now.


    But one day, ye chongmeng opened his eyes, because he realized that if he continued to sit and shut down like this, his cultivation would not be inch in. What he needs most now is an earth shaking war, and such a war is destined to make him grow up again and make him stronger.


    At this moment, ye Chong opened his eyes. His eyes swept out at this moment and looked at the end of jiujixian road. There was a road that had not been sealed all the time, which could allow him to enter the imperial world.


    "Make a real immortal road stained with blood with the blood of the emperor family! It''s destined to be so if you want to become an immortal in the world of mortals!" Ye Zhong said to himself. The next moment he stood up slowly, and then he stepped on the Golden Avenue and roared away towards that direction.


    "Ye Chong! Ye Tiandi!"


    At this moment, all the martial artists in the heaven and the world felt something, and then found out where his real body was. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the leaf weight at the moment is already the only master. Under such circumstances, what else to say? No one dared to appear to intercept his way.


    Soon, ye Chong appeared at the end of jiujixian road and stared at the front. Then he bent his fingers and flicked. He popped up several altars exclusive to the emperor family, and then opened a channel.


    "Ye Chong." nine days Xuannv appeared. She looked at Ye Chong and looked a little strange, because she saw that ye Chong was mostly going to enter the imperial world, and this should be his way. She could not stop it.


    "You go. Once you change, I will hold this passage for you until I fall." Jiutian Xuannv said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and then he stepped into the passage.


    "Who?"


    "What, the aborigines of the abandoned land dare to take the initiative to enter our empire!"


    "How is it possible that even people in the immortal realm can''t enter our imperial realm? How can there be Dalits in the lower realm now!?"


    In this passage, there are many powerful emperors guarding, but at this moment, they all react, and then it is difficult to see the extreme, because such things happen beyond imagination.


    Those imperial strongmen were naturally strong. Although they reacted very strongly, they killed them directly at this moment and wanted to stop Ye Chong''s footsteps.


    But ye Chong wants to find his way to the world of mortals this time. How can he be blocked? At this moment, his fists burst out towards the front. In an instant, there was blood and flesh exploding in the front.


    Along the way, ye Zhong can be said to kill the strong when he meets the strong, directly kill the strong of all ethnic groups, invincible, and kill a so-called emperor in the town.


    The place ahead was bright, and it was almost at the hand of the emperor family.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, a terrible big claw poked out of the darkness and photographed Ye Chong where he was. It can be said that he was cold and ruthless. He wanted to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    "Poof --"


    The void collapsed at this moment, and the space annihilated instantly. The channel broke inch by inch and collapsed directly. It can only be said that such a force is too terrible. Even this channel can not bear the real body of the person who took the shot.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the quasi emperor of the imperial family. Otherwise, his strength would not be so terrible.


    The most important thing is that he shot in the imperial world. His combat power is not limited at all, so he can give full play to all his combat power at the moment.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and a blow blew out towards the front, but at this moment, he was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then his body retreated quickly towards the rear like an arrow.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t have any superfluous expression. He didn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, but stepped back so quickly.

 Chapter 2799

    "The people of the imperial family have long expected that I will enter the imperial realm one day, so have they specially prepared some means for me? Or is it really a net waiting for rabbits!" Ye Zhong sighed in his heart.


    With the existence of the quasi emperor level blocking the way, he could not have entered the imperial world. If he had not acted according to the circumstances, urged him to shrink into inches at the first time and left at the same time, he would have been robbed just now.


    Obviously, there is a strong man ready to give him this, or even kill him. After all, over the years, ye Zhong has repeatedly destroyed the plans of the emperor family and killed many great emperors and heavenly emperors of the emperor family. For the emperor family, ye Zhong has long been listed on the must kill list, and most of them are at the top of the list.


    Ye Chong''s mood returned to calm. It can be said that under such circumstances, he needs to be calm and restrained, rather than swallowing himself and even sending himself into the fire pit.


    "Bang --"


    A moment later, ye Chong finally separated from the channel. Then he saw a lot of earth cracking and rocks rising into the sky. The place was destroyed.


    This channel is damaged from the inside. If you want to open it again, it will probably take a great price to do it.


    And the big hand couldn''t get through, so it was blocked in the channel.


    "Have you failed?" the figure of Jiutian Xuannv appeared, but she didn''t approach, but silently returned to the ancient heavenly palace to shut up.


    After ye Chong pondered for a moment, he chose a place in the depths of the universe, which is also one of the ancient creation places of the heavens. In ancient times, it was also a life Jedi, and ye Chong practiced in this place. Since the road of the imperial world is impassable, he can only sit in the pass and practice hard.


    At the same time, although this trip to the imperial world failed, it also gave Ye Chong a certain warning, that is, his strength is really not enough. Unless he becomes an immortal in the world of mortals, he will most likely be unable to bear and fall in the next great turmoil.


    And he shoulders too many things alone. It can be said that he is not qualified to fall. Once he dies, it means that mending the sky is over.


    With the rapid passage of time, ye Chong''s closed place was extremely quiet. No one came to disturb it, but it was also very deserted. Although you can occasionally see some essence of heaven and earth, there are more broken stars around. There are no bright stars. It can be said that this place is cold and dark, and there is no vitality for many years.


    Ye Chong closed the door in this place. In the end, he could not have passed away. His life passed away cleanly. He was old in an instant. If he hadn''t reacted in an instant and continued his life with blood pill, he might have fallen down.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s eighth life was not lost to years, but to himself. Now he has lived his ninth life.


    Think about it carefully. Although this life seems calm, it has exhausted all its life because of isolation. In fact, it is a bit more dangerous than bloody war and confrontation with years, because it is equivalent to dying in your own hands, not others.


    It can be said that over the years, ye Chong''s cultivation has been equivalent to walking a tightrope. If he is a little careless, he will be doomed. However, since he is walking on the road of becoming an immortal, everything is like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat.


    Because of this, even if ye Chong lived the ninth life, he did not have the slightest intention of convergence, but still understood the Tao in the bloody battle. He was accumulating and changing slowly, and wanted to sharpen himself into a legendary immortal in this cruel world.


    Years are relentless, and thousands of years pass.


    In this process, ye Zhong almost lost his life because of closing the door several times, but now he has experience. He can contain everything at the critical moment and let his life stay, so as not to go to the point where the oil runs out and the lamp runs dry.


    However, this kind of cultivation method is also somewhat cruel. He only wants to go against the sky and become an immortal, so he is enduring the general honing of this region. It can be said that this is an insurmountable Tianjian, but he finally crossed it.


    Dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times almost died because of cultivation, which is equivalent to walking on the edge of death and walking on the steel wire.


    Who has such an experience? Every day I fight with myself and sharpen my Taoism.


    You know, if in the past, as long as preaching, it would be invincible. Even if those preachers sharpened their own Taoism, they would not eliminate the old ones, but would only improve them.


    However, ye Chong''s honing is based on the old law, leaving only the initial context and reconstructing everything, which is equivalent to walking his own law again.


    Such a process is doomed to be countless times more difficult than preaching, because it is a step further on the original road, which is a step further. Such a process is doomed to be difficult.


    "Boom --"


    In the depths of the universe, a huge fire suddenly burst into the sky, making the major star regions dim in an instant.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    Many people are shocked, because over the years, the world of heaven has been extremely calm. Why has it suddenly changed at this moment? Among the three transcendent life Jedi, those creatures were awakened in an instant. They all opened their eyes, looked at the starry sky and looked at the end of the universe.


    "This is the light of immortality. Such light is destined to shine on the ancient and modern future!"


    "This should be the first time that someone has become an immortal among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens?"


    "How is it possible? After the separation of the heaven and the immortal realm, no one has ever become an immortal in so many ages and years, but why can anyone become an immortal against the sky in this era of law?"


    "It''s impossible. Everything is false and beyond imagination!"


    Obviously, not to mention the other warriors, even those who exist in the Jedi of life, there are surprised voices at the moment, which can be said that they don''t believe it, but what they see in front of them is a real thing.


    In this way, the light of immortality shines on heaven and earth. In an instant, light and rain spread and swept directly across the world.


    Because this is the end of the law era. Once you become an immortal in this era, everything is unimaginable, which directly affects the end of the whole theme. All ethnic groups and religions know that such a thing is destined to shock the world, even the immortal and imperial world.


    At this moment, the sky is shining and raining, and the empty divine lotus appears one after another, and the endless dew on the earth appears, and all kinds of brilliance turn into legendary visions. At this moment, the whole world of the heavens becomes extremely sacred. If someone says that this is actually an immortal domain, someone will believe it.


    It can be said that all ethnic groups are shocked.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the world. In this era of the end of the law, someone can become an immortal against the sky? All this breaks the common sense. How difficult is it? How impossible!


    Become an immortal in the world of mortals! In the end of the law era, becoming an immortal is almost impossible, just like a mortal going to heaven!


    Even in the long years of cultivation, according to the deduction, it is impossible to become an immortal in such an era, okay?


    Because it''s too hard!


    In the so-called end of the law era, even those who became immortals and preached Taoism were very difficult. How could they become immortals against the sky?


    The world is shocked and the world is noisy!


    "Boom --"


    The shocking thunder fell, and all the strong people of all ethnic groups closed their mouths. No one continued to speak, but everyone calmed down and looked up at the sky. Because the thunder light is really too terrible. Even though it is infinitely far away, it still makes people feel frightened and frightened!


    This is the legendary chaotic thunder light, which is the lightning of Xiandao. There are too many. It can be said that it is dense. As soon as it appears, it directly annihilates the whole starry sky.


    "Click --"


    Just for a moment, the star field was completely destroyed and everything no longer existed.


    In the immortal light, in the chaos, ye Chong traveled rapidly. He quickly came to the end of Jiuji immortal Road, went to the ownerless land, and wanted to become an immortal in that huge space.


    Otherwise, because he becomes an immortal alone, the worlds of the heavens are likely to be broken down and maimed, because such thunder is too terrible.


    Because, according to Ye Zhong''s deduction, if he becomes an immortal in the world of mortals, heaven and earth will not recognize him! Just as he preached in those days, his natural disaster is doomed to be countless times more violent and terrible than other real immortal natural disasters.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At this moment, he really did his best to fight against the disaster.


    At the same time, he was extremely vigilant and looked around to see if the cause and effect and ominous original breath would appear. Although the original disaster has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, ye Zhong has always been convinced that they are hidden in the dark. At this critical moment when he is about to become an immortal, the original disaster has a great possibility to appear suddenly.


    The thunder is hundreds of millions of weight, which can be said to be a thunderbolt.


    All kinds of legendary natural disasters have appeared, and some natural disasters can''t even name Ye Chong. I only know that they are very strong. If one is not careful, his body will be pierced and everything will be destroyed.


    Ye Chong spent half a month in this natural disaster. In this process, this deserted world was directly broken down. This world turned into nothingness and was completely shattered.


    If ye Chong had not acted according to the circumstances, it is likely that even the heaven and the world would be destroyed by his disaster.


    Such a disaster is at least ten times stronger than ye Zhong''s apocalyptic disaster, which can be called earth shaking.


    In the end, ye Chong glowed all over, and the sound of scriptures came out of his body, shaking the world like the sound of a dragon.

 Chapter 2800

    Finally, ye chongdu robbery was successful. Even the mortal immortal robbery could not help him. In this great era, he directly became a generation of mortal immortals.


    The so-called immortal in the world of mortals is to become an immortal in the world of mortals, which is far better than the creatures of the same level in the so-called immortal domain. He can push the world and has an indescribable and unpredictable power.


    "It''s too long to wait for this day!" Ye Chong said. On this day, he washed all the fetal body, and the light flowed on the body surface. He had an indescribable and unpredictable combat power.


    Now, ye Chong''s flesh is flawless, the gods are immortal, and the Taoist power in his body, or immortal power, is constantly growing. In the end of the law, he became a mortal immortal against the sky, and thus got the fruit position of the fairy way.


    Finally become an immortal!


    Ye Chong has waited too long for this day. The years of cultivation are so ruthless. The so-called relatives, friends and beauties, ye Chong missed too much along the way.


    For the sake of cultivation and martial arts, he endured the suffering of loneliness for many thousands of years. He was often closed for hundreds of thousands of years, even tens of millions of years in the era of chaos, loss and myth. How can ordinary people stand this?


    Fortunately, ye Chong left hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation in an unknown era. Otherwise, it would be more cruel to carry out such cultivation in the world.


    The so-called immortality has been difficult to achieve perfection in the world of mortals since ancient times. It is difficult to become an immortal in the world of mortals, because a closure is often a vicissitudes of life. At that time, all relatives, wives and children, old and young, will be separated forever, and there will be no difference between life and death.


    Even if ye Chong is such a rebellious figure, what can he do?


    He became an immortal and rebelled against the sky in the world of mortals, but what about his parents? Where''s his partner? What about his descendants? All are sealed in the ten heavy days. Unless he becomes a fairy king and even needs to surpass the fairy king, he can''t take them against the sky. Such a thing is just thinking, which is a very sad thing.


    "Hey, the seven emotions and six desires among mortals and the various forms of the world of mortals are indispensable in life, and I missed too much for this road..." Ye Chong whispered to himself.


    At the moment of becoming an immortal, he was neither excited nor excited, nor did he feel how rebellious he was, but lost at a loss, because he came all the way, and he didn''t understand what he missed, what he lost and what he regretted until the day of becoming an immortal.


    "Become an immortal! This way!" Ye Chong looked bitter.


    In those years, he embarked on this road in order to embark on the road to immortality and reach a higher level, but he didn''t expect to lose so much at this step.


    Today, how can he have no regrets?


    The so-called immortal turned out to be so lonely.


    The whole world is desolate, and one''s loneliness is unimaginable.


    Is it meaningful to become an immortal without his relatives and friends to witness his rise?


    The initial gloom soon disappeared, but then ye Chong was excited again, because this road was what he expected.


    "Buzz --"


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and a black magic door appeared. There were cracks all around the magic door, and there was a dark passage inside. You could vaguely see the shadows appearing in it. This is the so-called dark change.


    "Original disaster? Kill!"


    Ye Chong roars and shoots out towards the front.


    The next moment, he blew out with a fist, and the immortal light surged, accompanied by endless ruicai, exploded in that place.


    Obviously, ye Chong doesn''t have the slightest favor for the original disaster. If it wasn''t for the advent of the end of the law, which frightened the ominous creatures and didn''t want to come to the world of heaven, maybe even his own path to immortality would have twists and turns.


    You know, the original disaster has always been extremely terrible.


    Ye Zhong became an immortal in the world of mortals and acted against the sky. This time, even if it was the original disaster, even if it was strange and ominous, he couldn''t stop him.


    "For many years, a generation of mortal immortals has achieved the fruit position of Xiandao in an era when it is impossible to become immortals and preach. How powerful should his combat power be? Even the real immortals are not his opponents! Other real immortals will really be like tujiwa dogs in front of him!"


    Among the Jedi of life, there is a creature sighing, sighing.


    Jiutian Xuannv and the three great ghost immortals. Now, only these three people in the whole mending heaven cult are witnessing the strength of Ye Chong. They also rushed over at the first time. Especially Jiutian Xuannv, she looked a little sigh at the moment.


    You know, even ye Chong became a mortal fairy, but she didn''t succeed.


    However, just as they were approaching, they saw some strange scenes at the moment, which made them stop in mid air.


    In that place, you can see the surging immortal light and hundreds of millions of ruicai.


    Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost immortals stopped at the same time. They wanted to get close, but they didn''t get close after all, because they saw an abnormal posture.


    In that place, the immortal light is incomparably bright. Ruixia has covered the area for hundreds of millions of times, like a forbidden area. Everything is too prosperous and cracked.


    "Well? What''s that?"


    Many people were shocked. Even Jiutian Xuannv had an unspeakable impulse to dive over at the first time, because the light was too gorgeous and peaceful, like a treasure.


    In the deepest part of the universe, ye Chong sat in the void and said to himself, "so it is."


    After becoming an immortal, ye Zhongxin felt a little. Now he took out one thing, that is, the jade box he got in the holy ruins. He couldn''t open it all the time.


    He kept it around him all the time and didn''t give up, but he didn''t expect such a drastic change when he became an immortal today.


    "Only when you become an immortal can you open this thing? Is the so-called holy ruins a ruin in the immortal region? Are those buried really legendary fairy kings? What happened before ancient history?" Ye Chong was confused. At the moment, he was surprised, but he was also looking forward to it.


    Time passed, and soon, I saw the jade box slowly opened, and a white bone appeared inside, like jade, very old and smooth.


    On this bone, there are numerous runes, which are legendary immortal texts. Only those who reach the realm of true immortality can understand what is recorded on it.


    "Taoist Scriptures."


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, revealing the color of shock. The Taoist Scripture, a scripture that existed in the legend of the origin of heaven and earth, unexpectedly appeared in his own hands.


    According to legend, at the beginning of the founding of the world, the world could not, but after the Taoist Scriptures came to the world, there was the first cultivation method in the world.


    It is said that even the fairy king is pursuing this thing. It is said that everything in the Sutra is unpredictable, and no one knows what can be cultivated.


    It is said that if the research reaches the extreme, it is not just as simple as opening a fairy King''s road.


    At this moment, ye Chong stared at the jade bone, watched carefully, reflected all the Ancient Runes into his heart, closed his eyes and began to speculate carefully.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally opened his eyes. He can only say that the Taoist Scripture is really extraordinary and peerless. It records the most simple and primitive runes of heaven and earth, but it constructs a truth of the road that even ye Chong can''t see through at the moment, which is worthy of his study.


    The so-called Tao is one, one is the whole. Whether it is strife in the world of mortals or immortality in the immortal realm, it has the same meaning.


    Because Tao and immortals exist forever and exist forever in the world.


    There is no specific Dharma. There is only a simple way in this sutra. With the most simple runes in the world, it outlines various mysteries between heaven and earth and expounds the essence of the avenue.


    "When I become an immortal, this thing is meaningful to me. If I had opened this sutra long ago, I could become an immortal at least ten thousand years earlier. However, it doesn''t matter. The honing of these ten thousand years is very important to me, which is equivalent to consolidating the foundation of my becoming an immortal. After becoming an immortal, this is more important, and this sutra also has great inspiration for my future."


    It can be said that the Taoist Scripture is really mysterious, but it is also very powerful. It is a real supreme secret.


    Jiutian Xuannv looked strange. She also wanted it. The three ghost immortals had bright eyes, but there was nothing after all.


    It''s not that they don''t want it, but up to now, they really don''t dare to rob Ye Chong''s things.


    In this way, year after year has passed. Years have long been meaningless to Ye Chong. In a flash, another thousand years have passed.


    Over the past thousand years, ye Chong is not only understanding the Taoist Scriptures, but also consolidating his cultivation.


    "Boom --"


    Heaven and earth opened and closed, and chaos filled the air. In this place, a fuzzy figure sat there. With boundless light, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I have finished a worry. My own Dharma, my own road and my own inheritance are finally complete. Next, as long as I break into the ten Heaven and pass the Dharma to Hua Xi and my son, it doesn''t matter. In general, there will be latecomers."


    Ye Zhong said to himself. Obviously, he had a hunch about his future road. He expected that after becoming an immortal, he would be greeted by the continuous war. This life would come to an end after the big scuffle. Even he dared not say that he would be safe in front of such a scuffle. Everything needs to be prepared as soon as possible.


    At the moment of his words, the thunder poured down, which was even more terrible than when he became an immortal.

 Chapter 2801

    Ye Chong created his own system, which made him bear the natural disaster that ordinary people can''t imagine when he preached. After becoming a real immortal today, his own system and method have gone further, and the natural disaster also wants to suppress it in an instant.


    Obviously, his system, his law, even heaven and earth do not recognize it. However, the so-called practice is to walk against the sky. The more heaven and earth do not recognize it, the farther it will naturally go. This is the way he should go.


    Ye Chong''s voice rang out and resounded through the world. It can be said that it shocked nine days and ten places, and resounded through the eight wasteland and six poles. When facing such a big scene, it was more terrible and terrible than when facing immortality.


    "Forging body is nine heavy! Don''t destroy the golden body!"


    With a roar, the four poles of heaven and earth trembled, and then people saw that a huge golden figure appeared in the depths of the universe, just like Pangu in the legend at the beginning of the founding of the world.


    "Wu Dao congenitally! Dao Hai Xian!"


    After this fierce drink, in an instant, the sound of scriptures shocked the world and covered all the martial artists who were practicing, as if some kind of rhythm of the road echoed in the world.


    On this day, many reclusive creatures were awakened and made breakthroughs.


    In the body of the golden figure, at the moment, it seems that an ocean carrying the avenue has appeared, earth shaking!


    This scene is terrible. How could it be so!?


    "Stepping on Xianqiao now!!"


    After this fierce drink, you can see a huge fairy bridge on the DaoHai. As long as you step into it, you can directly step into the fairy domain. The legendary fairy bridge appears on the DaoHai and reaches the earth.


    Even among the three transcendent Jedi, those ancient creatures were shocked and looked strange and said: "This is by no means creating a Dharma, but creating a self-cultivation system. He has completely walked out of his own way, which is completely different from that of his predecessors. No wonder he can have such achievements when he is so young. He can say that he follows his words, but in one sentence, he can interfere with the track of the operation of the avenue, which is enough to affect others'' understanding of scriptures and the process of cultivation!"


    Those living creatures in the Jedi were shocked. Since ancient times, they have created their own methods. Many fairy kings can only create their own methods. It is said that fairy kings follow the ancient methods, the way of predecessors, and do not create their own methods at all.


    But ye Chong is so incredible? He just created his own method and created his own cultivation system? He sorted out a new way?


    As soon as such a road appears, it is completely different from the past, leaving a completely different context between heaven and earth. Therefore, this kind of method is just a beginning, and can command heaven and earth! Follow what you say!


    It can be said that any kind of Dharma in the world will have such a vision at the beginning of Chengdu, but any kind of Dharma can never be so shocking, even heaven and earth are in great awe.


    "Seven holy palaces, return to one!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, seven ancient Taoist palaces evolved at the end of the fairy bridge over the sea, and then the Taoist palaces rotated and finally became one, becoming the only divine palace, representing eternity and shaking heaven and earth.


    "Tai Chi produces Yin and Yang, heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and Tao Haihua changes Yin and Yang!"


    With this sentence falling, we can see that the DaoHai began to rotate, and then the golden DaoHai began to change, half into white and half into black. The two are intertwined, changing and circulating with each other.


    "Too strong! Such a system is beyond imagination! Such a method is definitely created step by step in the process of cultivation! Is this leaf weight such a monster all the time?"


    "No wonder in the legend, he can ride as a thousand and be invincible in the same realm all the way, no matter when he was young or after preaching. It turns out that because of this, he has always been creating methods and walking in the forefront of all Tianjiao!"


    There is no peace in the transcendent Jedi. Even the sleeping ancient strongmen are awakened, have to recover, return to this life, and then sigh. At this moment, even these old monsters are convinced, because they know that even if they can create Dharma, it is almost impossible to create their own cultivation system like Ye Chong , just think about it. Don''t think too much.


    Obviously, ye Zhong perfected his Dharma after obtaining the legendary Taoist Scriptures and through various understandings. What he has to do now is to sort out his Dharma, not only to pass it on to the mending heaven sect, but also to leave the context of his Dharma in the world. Even if the mending heaven sect dies in the future, his inheritance will not be unique. Of course, the main premise is that he can take this road Complete penetration.


    What he is doing now is to connect this road.


    An unprecedented road has appeared in the world of heaven!


    Once this method is completed, it will have too much impact in the future, so the disaster coming at this moment is even more terrible and terrible than the disaster when you become an immortal.


    When ye Chong was preaching, he created this system, which led to thunder robbery, and almost destroyed both form and spirit, not to mention this time.


    However, today''s leaf weight has long been different. Since he has become an immortal, he doesn''t know how many times stronger than before.


    In the following decades, ye Chong has been in the thunder. His body is blackened, but he is still creating the method.


    "Gods turn into gods and seal the way into the sea!"


    The next moment, I saw a golden statue in the sea, which was filled with indescribable light. It was just a casual wisp, full of the charm of the avenue.


    "The two bodies of the gods and the flesh are one!"


    At this moment, everything in the Tao sea is integrated with the statue, so the wonders are transformed into an origin, into a figure that looks very introverted and has no special place, and this figure is the shadow of proving the Tao.


    So far, all these are the cultivation system of Ye Chong''s Enlightenment before. Now that he has become an immortal, he will take the most critical step.


    "In the world of mortals, people become immortals. Immortals are human beings, and people and immortals are one. Don''t say that immortals are immortals and people are human beings! In the world of mortals, 100 people compete for passage. Becoming immortals is only for this life, and I want to take it!"


    "This step, I call it, seizing the sky!"


    As ye Chong''s voice fell, he saw the figure in the depths of the universe. At this moment, one step is just one step, and all kinds of miraculous scenes appeared. What day brings auspicious colors, the earth overflows with nectar, the lotus spring opens everywhere, the four spirits of the sky wind up and so on


    It can only be said that these visions of immortality emerged in the world with that step.


    What a terrible thing. It seems to be just a simple step, but the impact is too great. It is equivalent to announcing that this new cultivation system can become an immortal in the world of mortals! This has changed the past, a certain balance, and so it appeared, which directly shocked the heavens and the world!


    This is really against the sky!


    At this moment, Tianjie became stronger again and fell like this. At the moment, Tianjie seemed to be crazy and wanted to kill Ye Chong, who was against the sky, completely, otherwise Tianjie didn''t seem to be willing.


    However, in the face of such a disaster, ye Zhong has endured it again and again.


    At the beginning, he would be injured in the disaster, but in the end, he was less and less injured, but his body gradually glowed and became more and more tenacious.


    Of course, with his changes, the natural disaster is also getting stronger, which once again makes him suffer heavy losses, but ye Chong is still easy to repair.


    It can be said that in order to kill him, Tianjie has been strengthened many times, and a hundred years have passed, and ye Chong continues to spend in Tianjie.


    What a terrible thing. I''ve never heard of it. It''s not an immortal robbery. It can last for a hundred years.


    This is really against the sky!


    A hundred years of thunder and fire and a hundred years of suffering lingered between life and death, and finally survived the robbery, which made Ye Chong''s Taoism surge continuously. Obviously, if this is a change and sublimation, it has consolidated the foundation of Ye Chong''s mortal fairy, and continues to expand upward.


    The so-called one hundred years of cultivation is worth ten thousand years of hard cultivation in ordinary days, because it was spent in a natural disaster.


    Ye Chong''s benefits in these 100 years can be said to be beyond imagination. Not only his system and method, but also his own strength have been refined to the point of perfection.


    "Alas, if this road, such a method and such a pioneer can be successfully tempered, the benefits he can get are almost unimaginable!" even after the three transcendent Jedi, some people sigh and envy, envy and hate. If they can take this step, they have a great chance to become a fairy king, But can they take this step? This is something they don''t even know.


    I still remember that in the era of chaos, someone once created a new cultivation system, that is, the spirit talisman. According to legend, someone became a fairy king with the help of this way, high above the world, overlooking the world, and did not know whether everything was true or false.


    However, now looking at Ye Chong like this, many people believe it. This statement is absolutely true!


    Finally, on this day, the terrible natural disaster disappeared. It seemed to realize that it had nothing to do with leaf weight. Even the natural disaster accepted its fate at this moment, had no choice, and gave up in this way.


    "I think I should be on my way!"


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes. His Tao and Dharma have been branded in heaven and earth and passed to mending the sky. At the moment, he has no regrets in his heart.


    His eyes were like two fairy swords, tearing the void like this. He was immortal and indestructible. Under such circumstances, he decided to go on his way to the imperial world.

 Chapter 2802

    Ye Chong took one step. At this moment, the immortal Qi and chaotic Qi dispersed at the same time. He came out directly from the deepest part of the universe and appeared outside the ten heavy days of mending the sky. At this moment, he has amazing power, and the Milky Way trembles and the stars rotate on him, which is incomparably shocking to the world.


    Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost immortals appeared together. They all returned from outside the sky and came to Ye Chong''s side. At the moment, their hearts are full of shock and inexplicable meaning.


    Such a picture is so shocking that it has never appeared since ancient times.


    Normally, it''s great to have a natural disaster for ten days and a half months. It''s beyond imagination to spend a hundred years of natural disaster!


    "The creator of the system is equivalent to adhering to some kind of atmospheric transportation between heaven and earth. Such a person is destined to shine. It can be said that his achievements in the future are unlimited!"


    Nine days Xuannv sighed. She understood the gap between herself and ye Chong. Mingming has gone far enough on this road, but she has not yet become a generation of mortal immortal. After observing Ye Chong''s natural disaster and ye Chong''s own system, she finally understands everything.


    Almost at the first time, the three supernatural Jedi came to congratulate them and gave them all heavy gifts. There were also some divine medicines and materials in the gift box, including some cultivation letters and so on.


    It can be said that these things are extremely precious, some of them even come from the Jedi of life. At the moment, someone sent congratulations. Such attention is enough to explain too many problems.


    Because some transcendent Jedi creatures are aware of Ye Chong''s next purpose, they want to test Ye Chong''s bottom line on the one hand, and see ye Chong off on the other.


    "Do you really want to go to the emperor''s world?" Jiutian Xuannv looked at Ye Chong for a long time, then sighed and opened her mouth.


    "You should know that the heavens still need you. If you can''t return alive, the outcome of the heavens will be unpredictable." one of the three ghost immortals said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly, reassuring them that he would not fall into the imperial world just after he became a mortal. The main purpose of his trip to the imperial world is to sharpen his accomplishments. At the same time, he wants to explore the relationship between the origin and the imperial world, and the relationship between the immortal domain and the imperial world. He is not going to die, but to leave a useful body for later.


    Because even ye Chong sensed that after the successful creation of the method, his road became wider and wider. It can be said that it was a smooth road, and the bright road ahead was right in front of him.


    "Don''t take the road of jiujixian Road, but in the place where the dust pass was located, the road should still be connected, and most of the imperial family didn''t find it." Jiutian Xuannv was silent for a long time, and finally guided Ye Zhong a way.


    That road ran through many years ago, but it was smashed in the mythological age. However, in the long years, it should be repaired. However, the imperial people had not noticed it, so they did not send troops from that place.


    If ye Chong can take that road, he should be able to enter the imperial world unharmed.


    Except for the nine day Xuannv, who has been practicing for many years, and there are people who don''t know how many years, most of the others can''t know this road.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and saluted, because the news was very important to him. What else could he say at this time?


    Then, he announced in the world of heaven that he would shut down and completely improve his cultivation system. Obviously, this statement is to avoid startling the snake.


    When many people thought he had gone to seclusion, ye Chong appeared in a deserted universe.


    This star field is located at the edge of the world of heaven, but in the ancient past, this place was very prosperous, because there was a dust pass in the mythical heaven in the past.


    Ye Chong walked all the way in this area and occasionally saw ruins everywhere. There were countless residual bones and broken bones buried in these places, and some of them still exuded some ancient fairy flavor. It can be imagined how tragic the first war between the emperor and the mythical heaven of the heavens was.


    The God Emperor is worthy of being a hero of a generation. He led the mythical heaven against the emperor family, and was able to block it with the help of the dust pass, which is enough to show his strength.


    However, it is a pity that after the passing of his time, no one in the mythical heaven could shoulder this responsibility, and finally fell apart, which also brought the lost era to a complete end.


    With a sigh, ye Chong searched this area. Finally, he came to a site located in a deserted ancient star. In this place, he saw a broken Dharma array, and then opened the seal. In this place, a broken ancient path appeared.


    Ye Chong looked cold and walked into this road. Two months later, he became bloodstained and walked out of this road.


    In front of him, there is a world he has never seen before. This place is a vast world similar to the immortal region. Where he can see, there are abundant vegetation and magnificent mountains. At the same time, there is a trace of original breath. These are the immortal Qi equivalent to the immortal region, which are very rich and shocking.


    At the same time, ye Chong also sensed an unusual smell. These smells have a smell of medicine. When people smell them, they feel a shock.


    Such things, similar to the undead medicine, can be said to have a unique taste and float in the air.


    At this moment, ye Chong began to doubt where he had been.


    After frowning for a moment, he walked straight out to the front. He didn''t know where he was in the imperial realm, but he could know that the place where he appeared was definitely not simple. There was a big array of heaven and earth guarding him. If it weren''t for this, if he simply relied on his cultivation and swept away with an idea, he would be able to find out the unknown area of tens of thousands of miles around here.


    But obviously, he can''t do it now.


    However, ye Chong''s pace did not slow down. After all, he was a Fu Emperor of a generation. He once lived a life with the help of lingfu. Everything of lingfu can''t defeat him at all. Even if the big world in front of him looks very complex and mysterious, he still can''t help him.


    Soon, with Ye Chong''s deepening, he came to the hinterland of a mountain. This place is unusual. He can see an active volcano. There are many miraculous drugs around. These miraculous drugs are flashing with strange divine light, which can be said to be a sacred ancient place.


    The volcano is very extraordinary, because in the endless rolling volcano, there is an ancient plant, which looks like a bamboo pole, straight and straight, emitting indescribable brilliance.


    At the same time, it is purple, which is incomparably sacred, with an unspeakable noble spirit.


    "It''s like the legendary first bamboo?" Ye Chong frowned. At the same time, he was stunned and uncertain. He didn''t think he could see this kind of thing.


    It is incomparably dazzling and emits the extremely bright light. It can be said that it is rare in the world. At the same time, this one-time bamboo is incomparably sacred. Don''t be too dazzling.


    In the end, ye Chong is still half convinced. Although the legendary first bamboo is not an immortal medicine, it has only one magical effect, that is, the person who swallows it can definitely live another life.


    But what kind of temptation is it for many people to live another life, especially for those who have swallowed the elixir of immortality? How precious is it that a preacher and even a true immortal can live a lifetime again?


    After studying for a long time, ye Zhong finally cracked the heaven and earth array here, and then approached the bamboo carefully.


    In fact, things like Shizhu have been psychic for a long time. When ye Chong approached, he wanted to escape and shout.


    But the result was directly sealed by Ye Chong, and then dug up the roots together and suppressed in the Haotian tower.


    It can be said that the value of this thing is too shocking. If you just get it, this trip to the imperial world is worth it.


    When ye Chong walked out of the mountains and broke away from the array of heaven and earth, his face showed a different color, because there was an ancient cave opposite, in which there was a strong original breath. At the moment, someone is practicing and sitting in it.


    "Who? Why did you come out of the medicine garden of tiger emperor li? You are bold! You want to die!" someone shouted in the ancient cave.


    This is a great emperor of the emperor family, a preacher level figure. At the moment, he sits in the middle of the field to protect this pure land, or should we say, to protect the first bamboo.


    "Tiger Li emperor!?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. He thought of the past Jiuji immortal road trial. At that time, he met tiger Li emperor. He didn''t know whether he was the same person as tiger Li emperor. If the two are the same person, it is enough to explain a lot of things.


    "From the lost era to the present, he has only cultivated to the level of true immortal. If this is the ability of the so-called tiger Li emperor, it can only explain that the so-called tiger Li Department is no more than you, not so powerful." Ye Zhong said to himself. He recalled the old events of that year, and then smiled coldly. When I heard the word "emperor", I thought it was too strong. But how can ye Zhong feel when I heard the word "emperor" today? Just feel weak.


    "Boom --"


    Almost at the same time, the two people shot together. The emperor of the imperial family was angry. Someone came here for no reason. You know, he is the guardian of this place. If something big happens, the first bad person is him, not others.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the emperor of the imperial family was shocked, because it was just a blow, and his arm exploded.

 Chapter 2803

    The great emperor of the emperor family was shocked and angry. He wanted to escape here, but he found that his speed was still too slow. There was no time at all. The other party just clenched it and directly held it in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, he was extremely shocked. What was the origin of the young man? How could it be so powerful that it was suppressed as soon as it raised its hand? How terrible and terrible is such a means?


    "Say! What is this place!" Ye Chong asked.


    In fact, he also knew that for people at this level, such pressing questions were useless, and the two sides were naturally opposed, and the great emperor of the imperial family could not say something.


    Therefore, after pressing questions to distract the other party''s attention, ye Chong has made a dead hand and directly refined his spirit. He wants to know exactly.


    The great emperor of the poor emperor family is also a former generation, but now his frontal bone exploded, and the gods scattered directly and died in the middle of the field.


    This is not because ye Chong wanted to kill him at the first time, but when ye Chong was searching for his God, he wanted to burn jade and stone, which finally led to this result.


    But even if his jade and stone were burned, ye Chong learned what kind of place it was from some broken fragments of gods for the first time.


    This is the ancestral land of the tiger Li Department of the emperor family, and the tiger Li emperor of the emperor family in the world is the tiger Li emperor who entered the world of heaven and was blocked by the people of the mythical heaven!


    The old events of that year are vivid. Ye Chong always thought it was illusory. Now it seems that he really went against the time, returned to a certain year and participated in a certain war.


    The final outcome of that war was too tragic. Most of the ancient heavenly palaces of the mythical heaven were pulled into the imperial world. I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals, and most of their final end was life rather than death.


    At the same time, according to the soul searching news, it seems that over the years, this tiger emperor is in a special state. He wants to go against the sky and become a generation of emperor, but his attempts failed several times. In the imperial world, there is even a legend that he is going to die, but there is no specific evidence.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the imperial world, I met one of the culprits of that year."


    There was a cold light in Ye Chong''s eyes. The tiger Li emperor, who also used Qi to turn Sanqing, had fought. Now that he has come to his ancestral land, it can only be said to be a bad fate.


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t choose to leave, but restrained his breath, and then sneaked towards the closed place of tiger emperor li.


    If he could meet tiger Li Tiandi, the first thing he would do would be to kill tiger Li Tiandi town.


    "If you want to go against the sky and become a king, it''s a pity that you haven''t succeeded at the moment. Once I find you, I''ll send you on the road at the first time!" Ye Chong said to himself, looking indifferent.


    Tiger Li emperor, even among all the heavenly emperors of the emperor family, is also a famous Heavenly Emperor. He is a real unparalleled strong man and the existence of the real immortal level. There is no doubt.


    Otherwise, he didn''t dare to enter this realm from the imperial realm alone. He almost broke the dust barrier and destroyed the whole world of heaven.


    It can only be said that this is an existence with great spirit and great terror. Otherwise, he will not fall into a special state in order to become an emperor.


    It is very difficult to become the emperor in the imperial world and the fairy king in the fairy world. Therefore, even the Heavenly Emperor in the imperial world has gone out of various ways for the word emperor and Lord.


    Once the tiger Li emperor succeeds, he will become a generation of emperor and open a new era of cultivation for their tiger Li Department.


    It can be said that this is a generation of owls! Want to make their own ethnic group one of the core ethnic groups of the emperor.


    However, although the tiger Emperor Li has not yet become the emperor, his tribe still occupies vast mountains and rivers.


    Ye Chong restrained his breath and moved forward, but he still saw several male cities along the way. These male cities are very huge. They seem to be piled up with star terrible fragments, emitting a terrible smell.


    Some of the cities are suspended in the air. They are made of special metal, suspended on the vault of heaven, enveloping chaos and suppressing the ancient world, leaving no breath in the original atmosphere. At the same time, the essence of the eight wastes of Liuhe is brought together.


    Ye Chong went all the way. In terms of his state and strength at the moment, even the great emperor of Hu Li Department could not find his whereabouts if he wanted to.


    In the whole tiger Li Department, I''m afraid only one tiger Li emperor is qualified to find his whereabouts.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the ancestral place of Hu Li''s department.


    This place is too quiet. I don''t see the huge city floating in the air, nor the ancient temples and caves. It''s an ordinary place. However, I can see a rather broken stronghold in the front, which looks like an ordinary mountain village.


    It''s really hard to imagine that this place is the place where tiger Emperor Li closed the door if the original atmosphere here is too strong and makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It is said that since he was promoted to a generation of Heavenly Emperor after the first World War of mythical Tianting, he has been closed here and wants to break through and become a generation of emperor.


    But now I don''t know how many years have passed, but there is still no sign of him, and there is no news of his success.


    Even some senior officials of the tiger Li Department doubt whether the legendary tiger Li emperor can really succeed? Can you really become a king?


    However, at the moment, his soul lamp is not out, so the whole people in the tiger Department don''t have too much doubt, but are waiting for his success.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would certainly not be able to go to this place, and ye Chong could appear in this place simply because he was too strong, broke through many fierce places, avoided the exploration of the strong at the emperor level, and finally approached this place.


    Another reason is that after such a long time, the tiger Li Heavenly Emperor has never moved, and although there is an internal struggle in the imperial world, it has not affected the tiger Li Department. Therefore, even the tiger Li Department itself is a little numb and doesn''t think there is any dangerous place.


    Many patrolmen, including those high-level preachers, are somewhat bored. They are very relaxed and have no intention for a long time.


    However, the stronghold is still a forbidden area. Generally speaking, even the lineal blood of the tiger Li Department can''t step on it and can''t disturb the cultivation of the tiger Li emperor.


    Of course, there are still some attendants in this place who are responsible for taking care of this place.


    But for people in this film, the so-called management is not the glory of the past, but has become a kind of hard work, because it is too boring. So even those who are in charge of the guard have no energy and are very tired.


    Because it''s really boring to guard customs in this place. You need to face the forbidden area all day and all night. You can''t make a noise or communicate with each other. You can only sit in customs and spend the day.


    Everyone wants to leave as soon as possible when they come here to patrol, so they are absent-minded.


    Ye Zhong walked into the stronghold openly and squarely. He didn''t even sneak deliberately. Instead, he walked with his hands on his back towards the location of a grand and simple government office. In that place, there are tall walls on the outside and a natural stone mountain on the inside. The stone mountain is very mysterious because it doesn''t know what material is formed.


    According to the rumor, the tiger Emperor Li practiced in the cave in the hinterland of the stone mountain.


    However, after arriving at this place, ye Chong became more careful. After all, the heavenly emperors of the emperor family are real immortals. Each one is very terrible and terrible.


    What''s more, in the legend, the tiger Emperor Li has the possibility to become the emperor, and I don''t know how far he has reached now.


    Although Ye Chong became an immortal in the world of mortals and his combat power surpassed many ordinary real immortals, he did not dare to take it lightly in the face of figures like tiger Li Tiandi.


    However, he didn''t have much fear. After all, he was just a tiger emperor. Since he met him, he naturally wanted to find a chance to kill him. Anyway, he killed a lot of emperors in recent years. Now if he kills another one, he will be in debt.


    It would be better if this tiger Li emperor was in the stage of evolution and could become a king at any time. Killing the future emperor of the emperor family is a real hegemony for thousands of years.


    After all, the fighting power of any Immortal King level creature is too terrible. Even if it is used to pile up the number of real immortals, it is useless. The Immortal King can shoot the real immortals into pieces with a slap.


    For Xianyu and emperor, the existence of Xianwang level is the real peak combat power and the fundamental place for the confrontation between the two races.


    Ye Chong''s killing of more emperors, the Heavenly Emperor, at most shakes the middle-level power of the imperial family. However, if he can kill the people who will become the emperor, it shakes the foundation of the imperial family to a certain extent. The gap between the two is the difference between heaven and earth, which is completely different.


    With such a mood, ye Chong carried his hands and entered the high wall. At the moment, in front of the stone mountain, he could see a strange creature. It seemed to be basking in the sun, sitting on the ground like that, looking incomparably lazy.


    At this moment, it saw Ye Chong appear, and showed surprise rather than fear. Obviously, it wanted to ask Ye Chong what to say, but Wen Si didn''t move after all. He didn''t ask a word, but just stared at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t show his real body. His body surface was filled with the breath of the preacher level. His figure was vague, hiding his real cultivation, so it appeared.

 Chapter 2804

    Ye Chong''s hands changed. At the moment, the array base flew out quickly and sealed in all directions, completely sealing this area.


    Because ye Chong appears now, the purpose is very simple, that is, to ask about the movement here.


    Taigu fierce tiger.


    At this moment, ye Zhong recognized the origin of the creature in front of him. It is said that this is the essence of the tiger''s fierce vein and the direct line of the tiger''s fierce department. However, there was no breath that surprised him on the ancient fierce tiger in front of him.


    In Ye Zhong''s perception, as long as he raises his hand casually, a face-to-face should be able to kill each other.


    At the moment, ye Chong is approaching. He stares at the ancient fierce tiger.


    The fierce tiger is white all over. You can see crystal scales hanging on some hair, which is dazzling and dazzling like twinkling stars.


    It can be said that this is definitely one of the most terrible races in history. Even within the imperial family, not many ethnic groups are willing to provoke Taigu fierce tigers.


    It is said that this clan has mastered the way of killing and cutting. It has always been invincible. They pay attention to killing and breaking thousands of methods. No matter what kind of magical powers, secrets, emperors and fairies you have, you will be easily defeated in front of this clan.


    At the moment, being looked down upon by such a strange martial artist, the ancient fierce tiger looked incomparably indifferent, and sent out a faint threat. He said coldly, "who are you?"


    "It''s just a casual repair. I''m not worth mentioning. I''ve always admired the reputation of tiger emperor li. I heard that it''s closed here. It''s suspected that its life is dangerous, so I came to rescue it." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just a scattered repair! Dare to break into the closed place of tiger Emperor Li without permission and speak so wantonly, aren''t you afraid of death?" the fierce tiger Li drank and said.


    "Hehe, it''s just an abandoned place and an abandoned person. If you say it well, you''ll come to rescue him. If you don''t say it well, you''ll come to explore the truth and the truth. After so many years, the so-called tiger emperor wants to be the emperor? It''s just a dream! There''s no emperor behind me. Who''s afraid of who?" Ye Chong said with a sneer.


    Obviously, he is talking nonsense here for the sake of routine.


    "Tiger Li is the place where the Heavenly Emperor is closed. How dare you, a little preacher, intrude? Don''t say that you are just a Heavenly Emperor behind you. Even if there is an emperor behind you, you can''t protect you! I''ll give you a chance to die by yourself. In this way, you can die faster and not suffer too much." Taigu fierce tiger said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, it seems that its cultivation is not high, but it has an unspeakable cold meaning, giving people a feeling of being superior, and seems to treat Ye Chong with a overlooking attitude.


    "If the tiger Emperor Li said these words, what are you? Just a servant, pointing out the rivers and mountains here? Ordering the world? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you dead!" Ye Chong said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he really pushed forward, and then one hand stretched out. At this moment, it turned into light gold and photographed the place where the ancient fierce tiger was located.


    "Roar --"


    This ancient fierce tiger has extraordinary means. Although it seems that Taoism is very ordinary, it gave a sharp drink at the critical moment, so it stepped back and avoided Ye Chong''s random blow.


    This scene surprised Ye Chong a little. You need to know what cultivation he is now? Has become an immortal in the world of mortals, and this seemingly low level creature can avoid his blow?


    The most important thing is that at this moment, it can break through the big array blockade of Ye Zhong and rush to the place where the natural stone mountain is located.


    At this moment, ye Zhong knew that he was careless. When facing this creature, he didn''t use the power of the fairy way, and unexpectedly made it escape. Once he entered the stone mountain and alerted the closed tiger Emperor Li, there may be trouble.


    "Hiss --"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and the Tai Chi Taoist eye urged him. A pair of eyes were as bright as a milky way. In this way, they roared away towards the front, carrying a shocking track, directly tore the void and cut down towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    The blood light splashed. At the moment, ye Chong used his immortal power to cut off the lower half of the fierce tiger.


    "You --"


    Taigu fierce tiger was angry and gave a low roar at the moment. Then it twisted its body and disappeared directly into the stone mountain in the blink of an eye.


    This scene is very strange. The ancient fierce tiger is clear and the Taoist practice is general. He didn''t step into the field of the preacher, but in the face of Ye Chong''s blow, he just hurt half of his body? This made Ye Zhong look a little surprised. This scene went beyond common sense and was very special.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, the stone mountain began to shake, with the original breath of crazy surging, and began to shake violently, which can be called earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    Ye Chong changed color instantly. At this moment, he really wanted to kill him, but he knew that if he killed him, it would be tantamount to startling the snake. What he was most afraid of was that the tiger emperor would become a new emperor. At this time, he was disturbed and it would be difficult to kill him.


    This is the realm of the emperor, not the realm of the heavens. The heavenly emperors of the emperor family can maintain their peak state. It can be said that they are absolutely extraordinary. Unlike the suppressed heavenly emperors after entering the realm of the heavens, they are doomed to be difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, this place is the core area of the tiger Li Department. It is a forbidden area. There are various Dharma arrays and a large number of experts outside. God knows what level of peerless experts will come to help in case of war.


    Ye Chong is alone in the imperial world. He can''t fall into such a passive situation.


    Ye Chong frowned. He left and quickly retreated. Sure enough, he saw a terrible smell spreading out behind him. Then, an imperial instrument emerged in the sky, like a huge tripod furnace, sinking and floating there.


    It''s an imperial weapon belonging to the imperial family. The level is equivalent to that of the immortal domain. It can easily kill the existence of the real immortal level.


    At the moment, the Ding stove shook slightly, and I saw that the imperial ware turned into a huge ding that blocked out the sky and the sun, falling down like mountains and rivers.


    Then, two imperial family experts wearing war armor appeared. The two were only one step away from becoming the emperor of heaven. The imperial Qi in their bodies was vertical and horizontal. At the moment, they stood on the sky, changed their hands, and urged the imperial instrument together.


    According to legend, these are the two boys of tiger Emperor Li, who have been guarding the closed place of tiger emperor li. At the moment, they wake up from their deep sleep and are born together.


    Ye took another step, and the sun and moon reversed at the moment. He directly crossed the boundless area, operated the power of Xiandao, and immediately separated from the area where Hu Li was located.


    If he had not become an immortal, he could not have left here at the first time. Most of them would be suppressed by the huge cauldron, discovered by the two boys and chased.


    "Well, it''s better to test the strength of the imperial family. Don''t rush. It''s best to see if the survivors of the mythical heaven still exist. If they do exist, we should find a way to take them away. Otherwise, they will be tied up, because after all, they are the people or descendants of our heaven and earth." Ye Zhong sighed. After entering the imperial world, he felt a lot of powerful breath, This made him sigh that he had really underestimated the imperial world before.


    If he had known the real combat power of the emperor''s Heavenly Emperor in the imperial world, ye Zhong would definitely be careful about entering the imperial world.


    But now there is nothing to say. Now that we have entered the imperial realm, we must solve some of the things we have already prepared.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is relatively cautious this time, which makes people feel that he also comes from the imperial world and is from other families. He wants to come here to copy the old background. If not, he may be exposed in a moment.


    But even so, I''m afraid he will show some traces in a short time.


    Because that ancient fierce tiger is so unusual that it can startle the tiger emperor li in the dead pass and make him sacrifice his imperial weapon, which is amazing enough and explains a lot of problems.


    "If it weren''t for the lack of Taoist practice of the ancient fierce tiger just now, I would probably really think that he is the legendary tiger emperor li. His breath is different from that in those years." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Then, he quickly went away, his body entered the vast exotic land, went deeper and deeper, and inquired about what happened after the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heavenly court was pulled into the imperial world in the lost era.


    At the same time, ye Chong also lamented that since ancient times, only the people of the imperial family have entered the world of heaven, and now it is only the first time for the people of the world of heaven to enter the world of emperor.


    If such a thing comes out, it is bound to be earth shaking.


    Soon after, ye chongtan heard what happened that year, because it was no secret in the world of heaven. In that year, the emperor of the emperor family was crazy. At the moment when the two worlds were about to be disconnected, he paid a huge price, directly broke the dust pass, and then went deep into the world of heaven and took away the ancient heavenly palace.


    The ancient and modern heavenly palace is still there, standing in the middle of the imperial realm. That place is very scary. It is said that there is an emperor Lord of the imperial family sitting in that place.


    It is said that the emperors of the imperial family come from distant and unknown years, and have experienced countless years.


    To some extent, the emperors of the world, such as the Heavenly Emperor and the great emperor, are only the descendants of these emperors, and the people who have become emperors in this life have not appeared among the emperors.


    Ye Zhong couldn''t help but wonder why the emperor people took away the ancient heavenly palace of the mythical heaven and took away most of the ancient heavenly palace. What did they want.

 Chapter 2805

    However, there is no exact information about these things. Even ye Chong can''t figure it out for a while. He can''t know until he gets enough information.


    When ye Chong was looking for the mythical Tianting ancient Tiangong, the whole imperial world changed dramatically and set off unimaginable waves.


    Hu Li Department, a well-known tribe in the imperial world, went crazy. They actually sent out a large army to attack other tribes.


    Other tribes have been summoned and warned by the tiger Li Department. They must strictly investigate the genius and arrogance of the family, especially those at the level of preachers, and give an explanation to the tiger Li Department, otherwise the matter will not be over!


    What? Why does Hu Li Department, who has always been very low-key, go crazy?


    It can be said that all ethnic groups and religions are extremely confused and don''t know what happened at all.


    However, it can be imagined that it can make Hu Li''s department so angry that it frantically intimidates other imperial tribes and even starts a civil war within the imperial family, which is enough to show that a great thing has happened.


    What makes Hu Li so crazy? Many people are confused and can''t imagine.


    Can it be said that the immortal weapon of tiger Emperor Li was stolen? This should be impossible!


    "All tribes listen to orders. Recently, any strong people in your family have gone out. Especially those who are bold and dare to do anything, all report their names and portraits. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    All the great emperors of the tiger Li Department went out, one by one crazy, threatening other imperial tribes and asking them to inform them.


    Even for the tribe with emperor, Hu Li Department sent a post asking for a thorough investigation. Just looking at this, we know that something big must have happened to Hu Li Department, which is a little crazy.


    Two days later, ye Chongcai got the news. There was a big earthquake in the imperial world and a big event that broke through the sky. Needless to ask, he was the initiator.


    "Well, it''s just an ancient fierce tiger, and it hasn''t been shot dead, but it''s half shot dead. Isn''t it true that Emperor Li Tiandi is a great tiger? Even if he wants to go crazy, he doesn''t need to threaten all the tribes, or even launch a civil war among the emperors?" Ye Zhong was a little puzzled and couldn''t understand it.


    Normally speaking, even if the ancient fierce tiger is the parent-child of the tiger Li emperor, he will not be so angry, because the tiger Li Department is not out of the emperor''s tribe. If they are so angry, they are likely to fall into an irreparable situation.


    "I didn''t kill the tiger emperor li. After all, I''m the emperor of the imperial family, and I''m in their imperial world. It''s a pity that if I didn''t have the ancient fierce tiger that day, maybe the tiger Emperor Li, one of the once culprits, would have been shot to death." Ye Chong said to himself with a little regret.


    In the lost era, in the war between the mythical Tianting and the emperor family at the end of the year, tiger Li Tiandi was one of the culprits. If he could kill him, ye Zhong would never be polite. It is obvious that he has no chance to kill that one at the moment.


    As far as the original intention is concerned, ye Zhong really wants to kill the tiger emperor li.


    While ye Zhong was deeply sorry, this huge storm exceeded the imagination of the major tribes of the imperial family. In the past two days, the tiger Li Department has gone crazy. Not only all the great emperors have gone out, but also some dusty old monsters of the tiger Li Department have been born. There are the powerful emperor in the past and a quasi emperor Lord, who have been born in this era, Just to arrest all suspects.


    It can be said that those who can''t explain where they were two days ago and find out the exact evidence are all targeted.


    Those people are also confused. The tribes of the same emperor family will not be angry with the strong. At present, people at the level of quasi emperor will be born. If you ask the tiger department to give a statement about this matter.


    But Hu Li''s attitude is a little scary. At this time, he even doesn''t hesitate to go to war!


    This scene and such a situation made the strong of all ethnic groups aware of the seriousness of the situation. They all sent special envoys to the tiger department one after another to find out what happened.


    You know, once the tiger fierce Department launches a tribal war, it will definitely sweep the whole imperial world, even like a fuse, and uncover the adult grievances of some tribes. For the imperial world, it is definitely an apocalyptic scene, and even consume hundreds of thousands of fortune routes in the imperial world.


    What does that mean? It means that the emperor family may not even be able to resist the immortal domain in this life, and then be flattened by the immortal domain.


    It can be said that this result made many people shudder and hair all over at the moment.


    In the past few days, ye Chong went deep into the ancient heavenly palace, which is a vast area. The vast and endless ancient heavenly palace is scattered in this place, which is called a treasure by the emperor family.


    Going deep into this treasure land, everything is shocking, because this place is surrounded by a strong original atmosphere. After so many years, the descendants who once mythologized the strong in heaven have forgotten the past and have their own "history"


    In their cognition, they are all members of the imperial family, a tribe of the imperial family. They are loyal to the imperial family, kill and attack fiercely and decisively, and even form an army. If the imperial family attacks all heaven and all worlds one day, the descendants of these mythical heaven may be one of them.


    "Emperor clan!" a chill appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    Millions of years later, ye Zhong had already predicted the worst outcome, and even predicted that all the descendants of the mythical heaven had been killed, and all their blood had been cut off. But the reality was worse than he thought.


    After countless years of original breath erosion and countless years of subtle influence, the descendants of these mythical heaven could not have known the past for a long time. They are still living creatures, but they are no longer creatures of the heavens and the world.


    They have long been assimilated by the emperor!


    It can be said that ye Chong can''t take these people away, because it''s useless to take them away. Even if it''s possible, what he should do now is to destroy these people in the mythical heaven and give them the glory of their ancestors.


    But ye Chong couldn''t do such a thing after all. He could only sigh, and then his eyes looked in a specific direction


    In that direction, the imperial spirit of the imperial family spread out. Although it didn''t deliberately spread out, it made people feel frightened when they felt it.


    "The emperor, right? One day, I will do my best to kill the emperor of the emperor family. You will know the unwillingness and last wishes of many ancestors!" Ye Chong swore.


    At the same time, after this matter, he also determined that there was definitely an unclear relationship between the original disaster and the imperial family. The so-called imperial Qi was actually the further development of the original breath. Although it may not be said that the original disaster is the emperor family, the relationship is mostly like the ten thousand realms of the heavens and the immortal realm.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also learned some news from his visits in recent days. Now the younger generation Zhang of the imperial family has begun to get together. Although there is unrest in the tiger department, there is a place among the imperial family, called the imperial platform, which will be opened every time after a period of time, attracting many powerful imperial family to rush to that place to understand the Tao and look for opportunities.


    This time, it is said that the opening of the imperial platform is unusual, because the legendary troubled times are coming. The major tribes of the imperial family have sent their talents to the imperial platform very early in order to accumulate more power.


    These representatives are the backbone of the imperial family in this life, including preachers, heavenly emperors, and even the powerful imperial family in the imperial realm. It can be said that people of all levels will appear to compete for different opportunities.


    Because when the imperial platform was opened all the time, there were different trials and opportunities for the strong imperialists of different levels. Therefore, the outstanding imperialists appeared.


    However, now the trial training of emperor Taiwan has not started. Many emperor''s Tianjiao are gathering, all talking about major events.


    "In this life, our emperor family must enter the immortal realm!"


    "The greatest disaster in history is coming. It is estimated that all fairy kings will die and none will be left!"


    "Killing the fairy king should be a good feeling. They all say that the fairy region is rich in materials. I''m really interested. It''s also good if I can catch several people in the fairy region to be slaves!"


    "You guys, it''s better to calm down. Before entering the immortal realm, there are still many worlds that need to be destroyed. We need to go that way and take a way."


    A group of creatures are talking about it. It can be said that every one is a strong person. Every one is very powerful and has lofty aspirations. They all want to push the world of heaven into the immortal realm.


    Ye came again, looking at this emperor''s platform in the distance, his eyes were flowing.


    It can be sensed from his realm that the so-called imperial platform is said to be the one among the mythical Tianting in those years. It is said that the divine emperor of the mythical Tianting in those years realized the Tao on this imperial platform. Unexpectedly, today, the imperial platform has fallen into the hands of the emperor family, and after the refining of many emperors, the imperial platform has become a place of trial, emitting a terrible Tao rhyme.


    It can be said that this is a congenital divine thing in the world of the heavens, but it fell into the hands of these outsiders, which made ye chongdu look a little cold.


    He stared silently at the front. At the moment, he could see some great emperors of the imperial family, all famous figures in the imperial family.


    Many of them are just preaching. They are peerless geniuses who can give orders in the imperial world. However, there are also old-fashioned heavenly emperors who sit on the side of the town and emit a terrible smell.


    It can be said that the backbone of the imperial family has gathered here. Compared with the turmoil of the tiger Li Department, this is another Fengyun center in the imperial world at the moment.

 Chapter 2806

    On this platform, the real trial practice has not started yet, and everyone is waiting. At this time, the great emperor and the Heavenly Emperor of the imperial family all sat in high positions, waiting for the start of trial practice and talking about wealth.


    These are the leaders of this life and represent the backbone of every level of the imperial family. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are very radical and are discussing the issue of sending troops in the future.


    "The world of heaven, a place that should have been destroyed long ago, is an accident that such a broken area can support up to now!"


    "This place was OK in the past. There was a fairy king, but the fairy king was defeated. That place should end!"


    "It''s just at the end of the law. If you kill it, it''s bad for us!"


    At the moment, there are many strong people sitting under the imperial platform. They are all heroes, preachers and leaders of all ethnic groups.


    They all came for the emperor''s platform.


    Now, people at the level of emperor of heaven are talking about ancient theory of law, which makes this meeting of emperor and Taiwan meaningful.


    "Have you heard of a character named Ye Zhong who recently appeared in the world of heaven?"


    "I''ve heard that in recent years, our imperial family has tried to enter the world of heaven for many times, but they all failed. Instead, they converted some people and horses. All this is related to Ye Chong, isn''t it?"


    When ye Chong''s name appeared, many people changed color. In fact, ye Chong has killed many powerful emperors over the years. Many people''s ethnic groups have been killed, so many people changed color, many people were angry and many people gnashed their teeth.


    For some ethnic groups, it was not easy for them to produce a Heavenly Emperor, but they were killed by Ye Chong, which made them look extremely ugly when they heard the name.


    Because, in the eyes of the emperor family, the world of heaven is an abandoned place, a zone that should have been abandoned for a long time, but I can''t imagine that there is a leader again, constantly fighting against the emperor world and blocking the creatures of this world, which makes people really don''t know what to say.


    "It''s really unexpected that people at the level of real immortals can appear in such a declining place. There is the end of the law era in that place. How can someone become immortals beyond imagination and incomprehensible!" someone sighed. At the moment, he really felt incomprehensible.


    Because in some people''s opinion, ye Chong is really beyond imagination, comparable to ominous creatures, and the speed of evolution is unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong is nothing but a human race. What is it? Even if he rises in the world of heaven and the end of the law? He is just an abandoned people in an abandoned place! My ancestors killed more than one real immortal in that place. What is that place? After so many years, even if there are real immortals How? "


    "Hahaha, it''s true that our ancestors also killed them. It is said that they once suppressed several so-called true immortals in the world of heaven, making them shackled and become a kind of cultivation!" others laughed.


    Obviously, these are young people from the emperor''s big tribe. They are quite confident, rebellious and conceited. They despise the world of heaven and never think that the people of the world of heaven may be stronger than the people of the emperor.


    However, their statement is not groundless. In fact, the inheritance of the emperor family has never been cut off. Therefore, they know that before a very ancient era, there was a great era in the world of heaven and the world. There were many emperors standing side by side, real immortals in the world, and even fairy kings.


    But at that time, there was a war between the emperor family and the heavens and the ten thousand realms, which directly reached the end of the era of the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    "Well, although all the creatures in that world are waste, they are really delicious. I once entered that world and swallowed their flesh and blood. I still have an unforgettable taste!"


    A creature who looked like a ghost said, licking his teeth. It looked disgusting.


    "Well, you guys, that day won''t be too long. What you''re talking about now is just the achievements of your ancestors and the embodiment of their brilliant achievements in war. Recently, the world will be in chaos again, and the wind and cloud will rise again. When it''s time to make achievements, let''s see if you can reproduce the glory of your ancestors and bring prosperity to our heaven and earth!"


    A Heavenly Emperor of the emperor family said, with a very calm demeanor and a very indifferent look, with a posture of overlooking and indifference.


    "Naturally, we will reproduce the glory of our ancestors. We were able to defeat them in those years, but it won''t be too difficult to kill them now. The so-called immortal region is not a worry. After all, we also have a helping hand! Who is afraid of who!?" someone said and laughed at the same time.


    It can be said that the emperors were excited. Once such words came out, many people were wild, their eyes were burning and their blood was boiling. They wanted to kill them immediately.


    For the emperor family, the only fly in the ointment is that in recent days, several people from the tiger Li Department have come, including the parents and children of the tiger Li emperor, who took away several suspected emperors.


    However, this does not affect anything. The party is still going on.


    At this time, ye Chong climbed the mountain with his hands on his back. He heard these words at the foot of the mountain. His face was very ugly.


    You know, he is a strong immortal and a generation of mortal immortals. In his anger, the mountains and rivers changed color. As expected, this place was surging, and the whole imperial platform seemed to shake.


    "Who?" someone shouted.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He could see many people here. These are the elite of the imperial family, the real strong and the backbone of the imperial family. If ye Chong could kill all these backbone, it would definitely shake the imperial family.


    "The emperor family once killed the end of an era in the world of heaven, and killed the real immortals and fairy kings. Today, I also came to kill the whole generation of elite of the emperor family."


    Ye Chong is ready to kill and rob. The so-called meeting of emperor and Taiwan is of great significance. Only the best of all ethnic groups can come here.


    "Boom --"


    When he came to this place, he didn''t say anything, but slapped it down, and he heard a huge sound. Many strong people on the mountain burst open, and all shapes and spirits were destroyed and turned into blood fog.


    "Ah --"


    Screams came and went, and the place was completely chaotic.


    Some people didn''t die simply because the emperor of the emperor family took action at the critical moment to protect them.


    "Who the hell are you?" the emperor of the imperial family felt frightened at the moment, because just now, a Heavenly Emperor shot, but he was the first to bear the brunt. He was poked out by the fierce guy''s hand and patted into blood mud.


    This is not a sneak attack, nor is it a war in the region of the end of the law, but a positive war. The emperor of the emperor family is in its heyday.


    However, ye Chong didn''t say much. He slapped an emperor to death, which was shocking to the extreme.


    Next, ye Chong didn''t respond to these people. Instead, he slapped it again, directly covering the imperial platform, shaking the foundation of the imperial platform. Obviously, he was ready to take the whole imperial platform away.


    "What?! you are presumptuous!"


    The strongmen of the imperial family have been shocked. For many years, someone wants to take away even the imperial platform? This makes people say nothing.


    Who the hell is this one? Why are you so strong and so careless that you have to move the imperial platform like this.


    You know, this thing comes from the mythical heaven of the heavens in those days. It is a treasure that the strong of all ethnic groups want to get. However, no one can take it away because the forces of the imperial family contain each other.


    But now, ye Chong actually took this treasure away like this, which is incredible to the people of the emperor family.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. He stepped out with his left foot and displayed the phase of heaven and earth at this moment. He saw that the earth within a million miles directly sank. Just now, all the martial artists who were talking about Kuo and ancient methods were killed at the first time. They were beaten out of shape and spirit, and there was no place to bury them.


    What is it that one hand covers the sky and one person destroys an era? This is it.


    This time, the emperor family will definitely hurt their muscles and bones, because from top to bottom, the elites and leaders of an era gathered together, but they were killed by one slap, and none of them remained.


    "It''s you! It must be you!"


    "You are the one who runs wild in the isolation of tiger Li emperor of heaven! Who on earth are you?" a very keen emperor, the emperor of heaven, guessed that ye Zhong might be the terrible man.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. Although he was fighting against the emperor of the emperor family, he was still very strong. He blew the emperor of the emperor family with one blow.


    "Go! This person is not from our world! Most of them are from the immortal region!" the emperor of the emperor family roared and guessed what.


    But how did he go at this time? He had just torn the void and fled into the sky, but he was covered by a huge palm, grabbed it directly in the palm, and then crushed it.


    With a "poof", the man turned directly into a blood mist and died no longer.


    "Quasi fairy king?" everyone was thrilled. At the moment, they felt that they were not opponents at all.


    Even a group of radicals, who were originally extremely cold, feel flustered at the moment. If they really want to fight, they can only die in vain, only sacrifice in vain, and will not leave their lives.


    "Puff, puff --"


    They were on the run, but it was useless. In the end, they were directly blasted by Ye Chong one by one. They all died in the field, and the emperor''s blood dyed the sky red.

 Chapter 2807

    "Boom --"


    Then, ye Chong can be called a hand covering the sky at the moment. He has no intention of mercy at all. It''s just a slap. Centered on the location of the imperial platform, all the martial artists in a million miles have fallen. Although it is said that those who can come here are the leaders of the major tribes of the imperial family, the Tianjiao and elite of that level, and represent the glory of the family. But now they all fell, all turned into blood and mud.


    Ye Zhong''s strike was earth shaking. He turned thousands of moves into one move and made a strong move. All creatures lower than him in Taoism can''t stop it at all.


    There are also strong people at the level of true immortals, but the strong people at this level can not escape adversity. Among them, there are five creatures, all of whom are the heavenly emperors of the imperial family. Some of them have just entered this realm, have endless ambitions and are determined to push the world, and others have been immersed in this realm for a long time. However, whether it was the first time to enter this realm or had been immersed for a long time, it was the same in front of Ye Chong. It had no meaning at all. He slapped him to death.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking event. The emperor is an elite of a great era. All the emperor''s creatures who came to the meeting of emperor and Taiwan were killed cleanly, and even the remnant souls were not left.


    Ye Chong alone is equivalent to killing an era.


    Then he turned and left without hesitation, and the emperor platform was uprooted by him and directly suppressed in the Eastern Emperor bell, because only this immortal weapon can suppress this thing refined by many emperors.


    This is an earth shaking event. Ye Zhong knows that after he killed so many people, he can''t hide it.


    Because many of the people he killed came from tribes that had been out of the emperor, and such elites and Tianjiao must have soul cards, soul lamps and so on. If only one or two people''s soul lights go out, it''s nothing, but if all the creatures participating in the emperor Taiwan meeting go out together, it should be a great event beyond imagination. The emperor family will definitely react.


    In the next few days, ye Chong hurried to shrink into inches and left here quickly.


    He moved from one place in the imperial realm to another. I don''t know how many star domains have been transferred in this interval.


    The imperial realm is similar to the immortal realm. It is a big realm with endless and vast territory. Ye Chong "fled" so quickly. In the end, even he didn''t know where he had arrived.


    "Boom --"


    In the far sky, a vague figure rises up, overlooking the eternal universe, with an atmosphere of dominating the world, looming in the depths of the star domain.


    Ye Chong subconsciously turns back, and then looks a little ugly. Because this kind of breath is not the real fairy level, but the fairy King level. Obviously, what he did was too earth shaking. It can be called soul stirring. Now even the emperor of the emperor family has been shocked and someone is going to be born.


    From the ground, there is a strong evil spirit rising in the air and condensing into a giant standing between heaven and earth. What a terrible Dharma phase, just a few wisps of light Qi, is earth shaking and shaking the whole imperial world.


    "Hiss --"


    With a backhand pat, ye Chong directly began to arrange all kinds of heaven and earth arrays, and his own body fell into the mountains and rivers and broke through quickly. In this process, he disappeared without a trace and quickly converged all the Qi mechanisms.


    "Who did it?"


    The grand voice sounded like it rang through the end of heaven and earth, and the terrible blood roared at the moment. It was almost as if it was going to break through the extraterritorial star sea, and a voice would fill the universe.


    This is the so-called vision. It is not true that Qi and blood are leaking out. If it is not so, even if Xie Zhang gives a little Qi machine, I''m afraid the sky will collapse and the earth will sink. I''m afraid all sentient beings will directly explode their flesh and die.


    This is the so-called emperor, but he has recovered from the state of sitting in the gate, which makes the vast heaven and earth of the emperor shake, and all things are crying.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many imperial creatures knelt on the ground, worshipped and kowtowed in that direction, with incomparable piety. In this process, they began to be unaffected by such Qi and returned to calm.


    At the next moment, another huge Dharma phase appeared, hazy and vague, but indomitable. This should be another heaven and earth Dharma phase of the emperor, standing in the universe and overlooking the eternal punishment sky.


    Obviously, most of this one''s real body is going to go out.


    Then, a huge eye appeared on the sky. The moment when the eye appeared, like a hot sun, made the whole imperial world boil in an instant, and then restored calm.


    This is the third emperor, so he was born.


    Such a movement can be called earth shaking in the imperial world. At the moment, three emperors have been born.


    Sifang emperor, Xuehai emperor and Kuangyang emperor are all famous emperors among the imperial families. Their tribes can control one side and enjoy incomparable prosperity.


    On weekdays, the appearance of such an emperor is enough to explain a lot of problems. But today, three great emperors and masters appeared together and went through the customs successively. There is no need to think about it. All the emperor people understand that something big has happened, and it is definitely a great disaster.


    For a moment, a huge black palm flew to the original place of the imperial platform, but the place had become a ruin, and all the creatures were killed.


    Only ashes were left. When ye Chong shot, he killed them completely. Even the last residual blood was directly refined and burned into ashes, which did not give them any possibility of resurrection. At the same time, it was also to prevent people at the emperor level from exploring the truth.


    However, with the emergence of this huge palm, the voice of the emperor echoed between heaven and earth. This is the voice of the God of the road, similar to the supreme decree, which can command the world.


    In that sound, all the creatures were revived from the ashes, and then turned into blood, bones, and most importantly, they almost reunited and reappeared as creatures.


    It''s just a sharp drink, which can make the creatures who have lost both form and spirit reappear. What an unnatural move?


    Of course, this is just a means. Tracing back to the past is not to make these creatures truly resurrect, because even the emperor and Lord are not sure to resurrect the creatures that have completely died. This involves issues such as reincarnation and time. Even the reincarnation Immortal King in the immortal domain may not be able to do similar things by studying reincarnation.


    At the moment, it is only because ye Chong has cut off all his breath, so the emperor of the imperial family wants to find some clues and chase Ye Chong with such unparalleled means.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is a rune emperor. At this moment, he has already prepared many means. With the action of the emperor, he saw the Dharma arrays emerge between heaven and earth, and once again erased the news that ye Chong may remain.


    With the emergence of the heaven and earth array, all the creatures in the place where the whole imperial platform was located were blown up and turned into ashes again.


    "Mend the sky!"


    While sensing the birth of the emperor, ye Chong''s hands changed, prompting a shocking Dharma handed down by Emperor wa.


    In order to save Ye Chong, Emperor wa opened the boundary wall of the immortal domain in this way, which opened the channel to the star sea, making the legendary star sea and the immortal domain run through.


    And ye Chong has done the same thing at the moment. He has mastered the sky mending avenue for a long time, but some of the means do not come true. Immortals cannot be urged, and ye Chong can be urged at the moment.


    Therefore, ye Chong''s daring to enter the imperial world this time is not an act of will, but a real means of self-protection.


    With Ye Chong urging to mend the sky, the whole imperial world shook, and a dazzling light appeared on the sky. At the moment, a channel appeared in the originally stable imperial world.


    Across the passage, the sea of stars appeared. Countless broken stars gather together and roll like sea water. This is the so-called star sea, the burial ground of stars and the end of the world.


    Such a scene is terrible.


    At this moment, the Xinghai seems different from the last time I saw it, because unimaginable creatures seem to be crossing the sea, there are creatures confronting each other in the sea, and there are huge corpses floating in the Xinghai, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    Such momentum and breath can frighten the world. These creatures are definitely taboos in legends. Even the fairy king and the emperor of the emperor family in the immortal region will be afraid.


    "I''m curious about the origin of these creatures in the star sea, and whether they need a channel to kill them back. It''s not easy to experiment in the immortal realm, but it''s just right to experiment in the imperial realm today!" Ye Chong whispered. When he reached his realm, he began to be qualified to contact some ancient secrets, and the star sea seemed to be very important.


    On the one hand, he wanted to settle accounts with the emperor, on the other hand, he wanted to know more about some of the ancient secrets.


    "Boom --"


    As the sky mending was urged and the channel leading to the Xinghai ran through, all the three emperors and lords who were born looked serious. They were no longer the Dharma phase, but their real bodies, all with their eyes open.


    Their eyes searched everywhere in the imperial world, covering the sky, trying to find out who the person was.


    But at the same time, in the sea of stars, an ancient terrorist figure opened his eyes, all looking at the channel pierced by sky mending.

 Chapter 2808

    These beings are too terrible. Some stand on the sea of the star sea, some stand in the void, some seem to stand on the black ship, and some seem to stand on the corpse.


    But no matter where they stand, they have guidance and foresight at the moment, all looking in the direction of the imperial world.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, there is a hand, and a terrible sword light roars out, just like a hanging Galaxy falling directly. It carries a power sweeping the world and an invincible posture, and can crush everything in the world. This is invincible, which is beyond doubt.


    And the hanging galaxy is too terrible, the sword light is too bright, like a universe exploding in an instant, so vast, pouring in like that!


    "Hum --"


    The emperor of the four directions suddenly snorted coldly. He directly shot. One palm was wrapped with terrible imperial Qi and emitted indescribable treasure light. One blow could almost cut off the heaven and earth. In this way, he swept out towards the front, directly blocked the sword light and resisted it outside the imperial realm, because if not, the imperial realm would be bloody under this sword, Will create unspeakable disasters.


    "Hiss --"


    At the next moment, a long knife flew from the sky. It was extremely abrupt and very sudden. It directly disappeared into the imperial world. The long knife was as big as a huge mountain. It smashed the void and chopped it.


    "When --"


    The Lord of the blood sea made a move. He directly pinched his fist seal and blew it out towards the front.


    In the roar, a piece of the area broke open, a channel was about to be formed, but the long knife broke open.


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, the whole area collapsed, a channel would be completely formed, and the supreme existence in the star sea would come over, would be forced to log in and come here.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, there is no peace in the star sea. There is a huge fog all over, just like ink. Just walk out of the sea and snipe those who will cross the border.


    "The legendary way to mend the sky!"


    In the imperial world, a living creature spoke, and he was the emperor Kuangyang. At the moment, he looked very ugly. His eyes locked Ye Chong''s place, and then he grabbed it in front of him.


    For him, whoever made the move should do the same thing now, that is, break the way of mending the sky.


    When ye Zhong saw this scene, he knew that the emperor of the imperial family was really powerful, but he still felt that he underestimated the emperor of the imperial family, and even his way of mending the sky was quickly found.


    In fact, he has long been psychologically prepared. The way to mend the sky should have a certain effect, but it won''t do much.


    After all, the emperor of the emperor family is unparalleled. They are similar to the fairy king of the immortal domain. They exist to guard the boundary. Although the way of mending the sky can bring them some trouble, the final effect will not be too great.


    However, even if the effect is not great, this is enough.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, the way to mend the sky exploded. This was the last remaining power of Ye Chong''s blow. When he retreated, he made the way to mend the sky explode and borrowed the power of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is a big tribe of the imperial family in this place. Otherwise, the emperor of the imperial family will not notice it at the first time.


    However, although the way to mend the sky was destroyed, at the last moment, the bright light still burned and directly penetrated the boundary wall of a boundary, which completely exposed the emperor''s boundary.


    "Boom --"


    Several weapons were cut down at the same time. Obviously, the existence from the star sea was also sensed. If you miss the moment, you can''t enter the imperial realm.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Another emperor was awakened at this moment. He shouted angrily, erupted into immeasurable divine power, and thus met him.


    "Hiss --"


    A terrible light roared from the depths of the star sea and fell directly on the ground, but the Emperor didn''t resist it in time.


    The whole land was destroyed. There was a big tribe of emperor family in this place, but it was destroyed in an instant. Only one emperor rose to the sky.


    All the other creatures were slaughtered, and the emperor family was equivalent to losing a big tribe.


    "It''s you! All these years! You''re still alive!"


    In the depths of the imperial world, an ancient voice sounded, and an ancient imperial instrument rose into the sky. The origin of this ancient instrument is amazing, incomparably long, and the combat power of the person who took it is also terrible.


    "Ah --"


    An emperor made a sound and his ethnic group was destroyed, which made him angry and made a shocking sound. He was almost going to rush into the sea of stars and kill a future.


    Obviously, this was a huge chaos. Ye Chong, like the same introduction, directly disturbed the foundation of the imperial world and made all emperors lose peace.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chongfei quickly retreated. In this great turmoil, he returned along the road and wanted to leave the imperial world.


    Because the so-called imperial trial practice basically must end at this step, and ye Chong can''t continue to stay.


    No matter how rebellious he is, he has become an immortal in the world of mortals, but a real immortal is a real immortal and will never be a fairy king. Once those emperors break out, even if he is a mortal immortal, he can''t resist it.


    Now the imperial world is in great chaos. There is a mysterious existence from Xinghai. Ye Chong can take advantage of the chaos and retreat. If it continues, the emperors in the imperial world will probably be able to find out his trace. At that time, even if he wants to leave, he will be powerless.


    Therefore, he must withdraw at the first time.


    Half an hour later, ye Chong returned to the place near the ancestral land of Huli tribe through the long arranged talisman array. However, at this time, although this road that can return to the world of heaven has not been found, there are dense armies around, and almost the whole people of Huli tribe have gone out.


    The tiger fierce department is like launching a tribal war. In recent days, it has been strictly waiting for a super war to break out.


    Even ye Chong feels headache when he sees this scene. No matter how powerful he is, it is basically impossible to leave quietly at this time. Although he was sure to kill many creatures at the moment, if he did, he would probably attract those emperors and lords, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    This retreat is basically impassable.


    Ye Chong really doesn''t understand, but did he chop an ancient fierce tiger? What if it''s the parents and children of the tiger emperor? It''s just a parent-child of the emperor of heaven. What''s the big deal? How can it drive the family crazy?


    However, it is useless to say anything at this time. At this moment, ye Chong directly turned and left. He was very decisive and went to another area. What he has to do now is to completely return to the world before the chaos of heaven and earth.


    Soon, in the blink of an eye, ye Chong saw a huge city, in which there was an altar leading to the end of jiujixian road in the world of heaven.


    This place must be guarded by many experts, and even a quasi emperor has existed for many years. If he can, ye Chong is not going to take this road, but at the moment, he really has little time. He must take advantage of the chaos and kill the past. If he misses the moment, he really has no chance.


    "Roar --"


    In the distance, the emperor roared and showed his true body to meet the creatures from the star sea. This scene is too terrible. You can see the chaotic twilight and surging Taoist power.


    It is said that there are very old emperors in the imperial family. I don''t know how many years they have been sleeping. They don''t belong to this era. The purpose is to go further.


    Now even creatures of this level have been born, obviously to resist those in the star sea.


    "Hiss --"


    A sword light flies. If it falls, there is no doubt that it can destroy an ethnic group. It can be said to be too terrible.


    "Dang --"


    The emperor shot up into the sky and directly hit the sword light, which turned into an unimaginable disaster.


    "You kill me, I''ll go back first. I hope I can give you a big surprise next time." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Next, ye Chong turned around and entered the huge city, no longer paying attention to the peerless array.


    Because he knew that although he broke out at the last minute, most of it would not last long. Sooner or later, the war would end and the open boundary wall would be blocked again.


    He must leave at this time, or he may never leave again.


    In the huge city, there are not many buildings, only a few ancient altars, which form a space channel.


    As ye Zhong guessed, there are peerless experts guarding at the moment. It''s a middle-aged man. He doesn''t look so old. His hair is black. He just sits on the futon and wears a black Taoist robe. The emperor''s air flows out of his body.


    His eyes kept opening and closing. On the one hand, he was guarding the road to the world of heaven, on the other hand, he was looking at the world shaking war in the infinite distance.


    Obviously, he can see clearly, and such a level of war has an indescribable enlightening effect on him.


    Prospective emperor!


    In the immortal realm, it is the quasi Immortal King!


    Ye Chong''s look is extremely serious. He estimates that he will experience a great war. The so-called quasi emperor is not just talking about it. He is extremely powerful. Few real immortals in the world can reach this realm.


    It is said that the tiger Emperor Li is in this realm, so he is qualified to go further.


    Creatures at this level are equivalent to the top of the realm of true immortality. Half a step away from the fairy king, they can enter that realm only one step away, but they are not after all.

 Chapter 2809

    The gap between the real immortal and the fairy king is like the gap between the supreme existence and the preacher. It looks very close and only needs one step away, but in fact, it is like Tianjian. It is insurmountable. Ordinary people can''t cross it at all. This is a helpless fact.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes are extremely cold. His energy and spirit rise to the peak in an instant, because he has no time to fight at this time. What he needs to do is the same, that is, to distinguish the victory and defeat between two or three moves. Otherwise, once those emperors come, he won''t have to go.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the emperor of the imperial family is entangled by the existence of Xinghai. There is no time to take into account others. Otherwise, he will probably have been taken down.


    "Young man, is it really good to act recklessly?"


    At this time, a voice sounded in Ye Chong''s ear, like thunder, extremely abrupt. At this moment, ye chongmeng turned back, and he saw a figure approaching quickly at the end of the earth.


    His speed is really too fast. When ye Chong saw him, it seemed that he was still an infinite distance away, but in the blink of an eye, he entered the city.


    This is a middle-aged man, but he looks dry and doesn''t have much flesh on him. The whole person looks like a corpse, with a kind of rotten power on him.


    He was as if he were carrying an ancient burial ground, as if he had walked out from under the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Such a character is destined to have great terror. Ye Zhong ignored him, but directly started to kill in the direction of the altar. What he has to do is to solve the battle in an instant and then return to the world of heaven.


    Magic boxing, Emperor killing seal, star shifting, sky mending and other magical skills are integrated at this moment and become the only move in the world!


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst open. Ye Chong''s blow carried the smell of chaos, so he killed towards the front. He used his ultimate power to decide life and death and decide the victory and defeat between the blows.


    At this time, ye Chong''s move was terrible and towering, and turned into a peerless fist print.


    This move is really all inclusive, but the most fundamental thing is his reverse cutting road, carrying a huge power to overturn the heavens and disconnect the ages.


    When such a blow came out, heaven and earth seemed to be burning, and everything became too dazzling. It was like the power of immortality and killed the prospective emperor directly.


    The middle-aged prospective emperor fiercely opened his eyes at this moment. His hands tied Dharma Seals and urged the most profound Taoist practice. At this moment, he roared with Ye Chong. Because it is extremely difficult for creatures at this level to die even if they are attacked secretly.


    The creature was obviously very alert. After the silk breath leaked from ye Chong, he guessed Ye Chong''s identity. At this moment, his original breath and imperial Qi spread out at the same time, turning into an indescribable blow.


    "Boom --"


    The two sides hit each other, which was earth shaking and extremely violent at this moment.


    Ye Chong is moved at the moment, because the quasi emperor in this realm is too strong and powerful, strong to unimaginable.


    "Hiss --"


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t retreat. His eternal golden body broke out at this moment. With the help of the first gap, he had reached the front. At the same time, he integrated thousands of moves into one blow, urging the terrible physical force to blast to the front.


    The prospective emperor did not expect that ye Chong became an immortal in the world of mortals and had terrible combat power. He could play such a blow at a critical moment. It can be said that such a blow was quite fatal. At the moment of being hit by Ye Chong, he just sprayed blood at his mouth and many cracks appeared on his body.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong broke off his drink, and the fist seal broke out. The blow directly fell on the man and killed him completely. In a piece of blood, the body of the prospective emperor exploded and was completely smashed.


    If this is a normal battle, it will definitely be a fierce war. I don''t know how many rounds it will take, but now it''s just between two or three moves to complete everything.


    However, such a war consumes a lot for ye Chong. It is generally impossible to distinguish the victory or defeat of thousands of moves between one or two moves.


    But at this moment, ye Chong didn''t stop. Instead, he took a backhand pat and directly erased the God brand of the prospective emperor. Then he would enter the channel and prepare to escape.


    At the rear, the middle-aged man who looked like a corpse sighed and said, "I didn''t expect people like you to appear in the world of heaven. If I knew so, I wouldn''t appear."


    This sentence has some inexplicable taste. When listening to it, ye Chong felt a little surprised and puzzled.


    The middle-aged man followed up, but he didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he said, "little friend, since we''re here, don''t hurry to leave? No, what if we have a good chat?"


    But when saying such words, a terrible threat spread out. It can be said that this is definitely the existence of the emperor level.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Zhong stopped and looked a little dignified. Such figures actually appeared. If he had just shot, the prospective Emperor himself would probably not be able to kill. He should have had time to rescue.


    But ye Zhong doesn''t understand why the other party doesn''t do it.


    "You should know that my realm is higher than yours. Although I may not be able to kill you, if I just took the shot, it will definitely ruin your great event. Then you can''t go even if you want to go, can you?" the old man said calmly. Obviously, he is a super expert.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Well, I also come from the heavens, but there are many names. Some call me the corpse emperor, some call me the corpse ancestor, some say I am the corpse emperor, and others say I am the emperor of the underworld. If you like, just choose one name." the middle-aged man said.


    "What!? it''s you!?" Ye Zhong was really surprised. When he pushed the corpse world, the corpse family once said that the real corpse emperor was not dead. Most of them will come back and walk out from the end of reincarnation in the future, but unexpectedly, he saw this corpse emperor in the emperor family today.


    Moreover, this corpse emperor should be called the corpse fairy king, because ye Chong can be sure that his breath has surpassed the quasi emperor of the imperial family.


    Seeing this ancestor of the corpse family, even ye Chong has always been brave at this moment, he is a little guilty. The inheritance of the corpse clan was quite destroyed by Ye Chong. Although he didn''t destroy the corpse clan in the end, he just broke their inheritance, but if this one in front of him knew, he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you go." the corpse emperor said.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He didn''t trust the one in front of him. He was a generation of corpse emperor. He was a man in the world of heaven. After preaching, he didn''t enter the immortal realm, but entered the emperor realm. He is still alive. How can people trust him.


    "I''m not betraying the heaven and the world, but the way of the immortal domain is not suitable for me, but the way of the emperor family is suitable for me... In the final analysis, our purpose is the same. We want to see eternity on the road of eternal life. Therefore, we can pay any price. I think we can understand this from your realm." Shi Huang sighed and opened his mouth.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. How difficult it is to see eternity on the road of longevity. Even the fairy king and the emperor dare not say that they live with heaven and earth. Even if their longevity is incomparably long, there is also a day of end, which is not real eternity. If the corpse emperor wants to see eternity, he is doomed to pay a huge price.


    "But what does all this have to do with stopping me now? You stopped me here. You said you didn''t want to do it to me, but in fact you were already doing it." Ye Chong said. He didn''t believe the corpse emperor in front of him. After all, the time when the other party appeared was too coincidental.


    "You really have nothing to do with me, and I came here today because I was awakened. So I want to see how far the people on our side have developed. If you can''t go, I really want to send you away. After all, it''s rare for us to have a leader in the world for thousands of years. As far as I know, if you die, you will be dead forever Most of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens will be over, and there will be no leader. "The corpse emperor sighed," although I won''t return, I don''t want my hometown to end in front of me. If I tell you, this is my purpose, do you believe it? "


    Ye Zhong is still skeptical. After all, the other party''s explanation is too far fetched.


    But at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t dare to retreat by force. After all, he doesn''t know what the other party''s real purpose is. If he retreats by force and forces the other party to make a move, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something. Did you make a big deal in the isolation of tiger emperor li?" the corpse emperor suddenly said.


    "It''s just cutting off an ancient fierce tiger. As a result, the family is crazy." Ye Chong said.


    The corpse emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, and sighed a moment later: "That''s true. You don''t know anything. Do you know that the ancient fierce tiger you killed that day is the devil fetus of tiger Emperor Li Tian. Once it is bred successfully, he can break through that barrier and become a generation of emperor. Your actions that day not only cut off his emperor''s Road, but also almost killed him. Young man, I really despise you It''s too late. "


    "That''s the tiger emperor? His life is really big, but it doesn''t hurt to kill him next time." Ye Zhong said.

 Chapter 2810

    "Well, if I had known that you were so powerful, I shouldn''t have appeared. Although I don''t know what happened to my corpse family, please take care of it if I met in the world of heaven." the corpse emperor opened his mouth, and then he waved his hand, retreated part of his body towards the rear and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Chong looked a little embarrassed. The corpse clan was almost destroyed by him. Now the corpse emperor asked him to take care of one or two. I really don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, although he flattened the orthodoxy of the corpse family that day, he did not completely cut off the corpse family. At this moment, he nodded slightly to the corpse emperor and agreed to it.


    Then he moved and retreated towards the passage of the altar.


    At this moment, on the sky of the imperial world, the war has been completely quiet and infinitely close to the end.


    Although Ye Chong''s way of mending the sky is against the sky, he has left after all. It is the residual power of the way of mending the sky that is destroying everything, but now even the residual power has been completely erased.


    At the same time, the repulsive force of the imperial world appeared. It did not belong to the imperial world, but the creatures from the Xinghai were too powerful. Now they were all excluded by the imperial world itself, and at the same time, they completely pushed back those weapons.


    With the passage of time, the complete Tao of the imperial world settled this world, and the infinite power surged and suppressed this world, making it completely stable.


    This is the complete big world rule. It can make up for everything and play an unimaginable role at the critical moment.


    Such a world is complete, and there can be creatures at the level of fairy king. In an incomplete world like the world of heaven, there is almost no possibility of creatures at the level of fairy king.


    Red immortals like Ye Chong have been rare in history.


    Soon after, the emperor''s world returned to calm. The emperor masters who shot all lurked down and sighed quietly. This matter will certainly not end like this. There will definitely be other changes that will surpass everyone''s imagination, but at present, those subsequent changes are things in the future, not now.


    However, such silence did not last long, but suddenly a huge tripod floated on the sky, emitting a towering and terrible smell.


    This is the closed place of the tiger Li Department and the tiger Li emperor. At this moment, the closed place has changed dramatically.


    "What? Why did the imperial weapon of the tiger Department suddenly come out again?"


    Not to mention other people, even those who are at the level of emperor of heaven, are surprised one by one. Tiger Li Department is going to make a big deal.


    The emperors and lords also showed different colors one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after just calming the chaos of the star sea.


    "Roar --"


    A roar broke the world.


    In the closed place of tiger Emperor Li, it exploded directly at the moment.


    The originally miraculous Stone Mountain is now turned into boundless powder.


    "Oh, my God! Tiger Emperor Li is out of the pass! His breath is the prospective emperor!"


    "How is it possible that tiger Li Tiandi suddenly has such a breath!"


    "Don''t you know? This time, the tiger Emperor Li is to become a generation of emperor. His appearance now is obviously a failure! He is just a quasi emperor!"


    "Doesn''t he have a high probability of success? Why is he just a quasi emperor at the moment!?"


    In the discussion of many people, we can see that in the forbidden area of Huli tribe, an old fierce beast appeared with his incomplete body. His body was bleeding, so he rushed out of the cellar and roared up to the sky.


    If you look carefully, you can see that his lower body is incomplete.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Between heaven and earth, all the strong people are a little stunned at the moment, and many people feel incredible.


    Don''t you want Jin to be the emperor of a generation? Why is your body incomplete now? Many people feel shocked and incredible at this time!


    Then, the tetragonal emperor and the blood sea emperor came. They all thought that the tiger emperor would succeed, but they didn''t expect him to fail.


    For the emperor family, the emperor was born with a power pattern that can change a lot in this life and can crush the immortal domain.


    However, if there is only one less emperor and one more quasi emperor, it will basically have no effect. After all, the emperor is really useful.


    Thousands of quasi emperors are not as important as a real emperor.


    At the moment, everyone wants to know what happened.


    However, at the moment, the chaotic atmosphere of that place was surging and was covered by the emperor.


    But soon, there was no airtight wall in the world. Two days later, the exact news came out, and everyone was stunned because they confirmed the previous rumors.


    Tiger Emperor Li was in seclusion and cultivated a demon fetus. At the critical moment when he was going to succeed as a generation of emperor, he was cut off.


    Just chop it, and lose half of your body. You can''t evolve again!


    The imperial world is shocked. Such a thing is too big. For the imperial world, it is an indescribable loss, which may damage the national movement of the imperial family for millions of years in the future.


    "Too coincidentally, it is said that the devil''s foetus of tiger Li emperor has been formed. Only after quenching for a period of time, the devil''s foetus and the flesh will become a generation of emperor, but I didn''t expect someone to make a move at the critical moment and make him fail at the most critical moment! Otherwise, we will have another tiger Li emperor now!"


    This event can be said to have shocked the imperial world. The strong of all ethnic groups are tongue tied, and they all feel incredible.


    "Taoist brother, what happened? We were expecting you very much. As long as you break into the Empire, you will attack all the heaven and the world in an all-round way. Your failure this time has a great impact on our empire! Could it be that the Immortal King in the immortal region can''t do it?" the four emperors said, looking very serious, because this matter is related to the fate of the Empire and the family, and it has too much to do with it.


    Hu Li looks very ugly at the moment. He has been doing his best to resolve these days, and now he has got rid of the almost fatal outcome. However, he paid a huge price for this, and his Taoist practice almost disappeared.


    Ye Chong just cut it. It looks very simple, but for a newly formed devil fetus, it almost destroys all.


    Tiger Emperor Li kept his state until he had a hard nirvana. He even took half a step to become a quasi emperor. However, it is almost impossible to become a generation of emperor under such circumstances.


    This is equivalent to someone forcibly interfering, forcibly cutting off his road and destroying everything about him.


    If it had not been for the tiger Emperor Li who always rebelled against the sky, I''m afraid it would have been abandoned and could not die again.


    In the past few days, tiger Emperor Li can be said to have lost more than he gained, and he was angry all day.


    Although there was only one word difference between the prospective emperor and the emperor, the gap was unimaginable, which made him extremely angry.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the tiger Emperor Li had only one word to kill in his heart. At the same time, he hated heaven. He knew that he could only stop here in his life. He wanted to go further and become the emperor of a generation, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "The person who made the move is not the Immortal King of the immortal domain. I doubt..." tiger Li Tiandi finally calmed down.


    Emperor Sifang and Emperor Xuehai looked at each other, and they began to deduce together. However, people at this level involved too many things, which made the mystery of heaven chaotic and chaotic.


    But in the end, everything was deduced.


    "Ah --"


    On this day, the sky of the imperial world was about to burst open. Some people roared at the sky, and their evil spirit rushed straight into the sky.


    Because, this is the anger of tiger Li emperor. There is an indescribable hatred and an indescribable humiliation in his heart. His roar shook the eternal sky.


    Because he knows who shot him and who hurt him, and this name has been well known in the imperial world. At the same time, this person has been doing bad things for the imperial family over the years.


    Leaf weight! The mortal fairy from the world of heaven.


    "Ye Chong, it''s actually him. He has become an immortal in the world of mortals. He not only hinders our family from entering the world of heaven, but also directly enters the depths of our emperor''s world, which destroys the cause and effect of tiger Li emperor and a great future of our family!"


    When this news came out, it can be said that the emperor world was shocked, and there was simply no way to calm and accept it. Originally, they all felt that there could be one person in the heaven world, blocking the way of all the heavenly emperors in the heaven world, which took advantage of the relationship between the Tao principles of the end of the law era.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. It is entirely because the man in the world of heaven is strong enough. He dares to break into the Empire and destroy the cause and effect of a generation of tiger emperor li. What can people say?


    The truth of the matter was restored. The man from all heaven seemed to have calculated everything. He shot at the critical moment, entered the closed place of tiger Emperor Li and killed half of his demon fetus.


    How did this happen?


    Is he going against the sky? Such things can be done, and they really succeed?


    Emperor boiling! The empire is boiling! The strong of all ethnic groups are shaking.


    "Do you know that he also created the blood disaster of emperor Tai!"


    "Poor God, how many powerful emperors were killed by him alone! That''s the elite of our imperial generation!"


    "Ye Zhong is really a damn man. He killed so many elites of our imperial family alone! He almost broke the elite of our era!"


    Soon, the murderer of the emperor''s platform also surfaced. Many emperor''s experts were angry and frightened. All this was written by Ye Chong.


    "It''s just a real immortal in the world. How many things has he done over the years? Is he going to destroy an imperial family alone?"

 Chapter 2811

    The major tribes of the imperial family were really frightened.


    The name Ye Chong was introduced into the imperial world in recent years, so that some people in the imperial world know that there is a strong man in the world of heaven, who has been blocking the way of the imperial family.


    Originally, many powerful emperors felt that this was just an ordinary human race. Even if he was the protagonist of heaven and earth in this period, how long could he stop the emperor? Once the emperor clan wants to send troops in an all-round way, don''t say a single clan, even ten or a hundred can be destroyed.


    The reason why the emperors have not sent troops is very simple, because they feel that they still need to train troops before the time comes.


    But I can''t imagine that this man from the heaven and the world has grown so fast and powerful. He has even taken the initiative to enter the imperial world, directly blocked the promotion of an emperor, destroyed the elite of the imperial family, and killed a generation of quasi emperor before leaving. To any extent, it is a great blow to the imperial family.


    "Even in the immortal Kingdom, no one has ever humiliated our emperor family like this!" someone shouted. At the moment, his face turned white and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Those big tribes who were out of the emperor were all stunned. Before, they didn''t care about the people in the abandoned land of the heavens and the world, and didn''t think what they could do, but now they feel that everything is too powerful. How can such a person appear and act so crazy? So scary? There is a suffocating feeling.


    "Kill him! Kill this man!"


    "Kill into the world of the heavens!"


    "Destroy the whole Terran! This race should not be in the world for a long time!"


    This is the roar of the emperors. When they know that ye Zhong did all this, many people can''t accept it. They all want to send troops. Even many heavenly emperors are gnashing their teeth.


    In the past, the emperor of heaven and the great, who were sent to the world of heaven, died in battle. They still felt that there was nothing. On the contrary, they were suppressed in the land of Dharma. If they would die in battle, they could only say that their cultivation was not enough.


    But now that someone has killed him, everything will be different. It''s more serious than they thought.


    Because now even the emperor of the imperial family is angry and has the intention to kill.


    On this day, the four emperors took action.


    His palm turned into a simple blue, with a taste of blocking out the sky and pressing thousands of boundaries, and took an extremely sharp breath. A generation of emperors, like the fairy king in the fairy domain, naturally have an atmosphere that is about to destroy the world once they make a move.


    "Hiss --"


    The huge palm of his hand opened the space channel. Even if he paid a price and suffered a backlash, he would also teach people in the world of heaven a certain lesson.


    Just because the imperial family cannot be humiliated.


    This simple palm patted out, and in the moment of tearing the void channel, the whole universe trembled slightly.


    But these days, since he left the imperial realm, ye Chong didn''t leave, but guarded here in person.


    Not only that, Jiutian Xuannv and the three ghost immortals also came, all sitting around behind Ye Chong.


    Because ye Zhong expected that it was impossible to give up like this. The emperor family will definitely have a strong response.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, the simple palm appeared everywhere, and it was about to fall into the world of the heavens.


    However, the response of the heavens and the world is very fierce. It is in the end of the law. If external creatures want to come in, the forces of the whole world are rejecting and blocking. Because there is an invisible consciousness that once this force is allowed to enter the universal boundaries of the heavens, the universal boundaries of the heavens are doomed to collapse.


    Therefore, the more powerful creatures want to cross the border, the more they will be suppressed and excluded.


    This is also why over the years, the emperor''s creatures who have appeared in the world of heaven are so vulnerable. Their combat power has been suppressed by at least 30% in this world. How can they fight?


    Ye Chong was able to return from the imperial world because he was originally a man from the world of heaven. Naturally, it is not a big problem to return.


    "Boom --"


    The fingerprints of the four emperors are still moving, inch by inch, and the smell of terror is more and more amazing.


    Ye Chong frowned and was ready to stand up, because he couldn''t watch the emperor fall into the world of heaven.


    "Little friend, don''t do it." just at this time, a voice sounded. The old man of Tianji Pavilion unexpectedly appeared next to Ye Chong. He was incomparably old, with age spots on his body and sparse hair. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    At the same time, he looked ahead, and there was a fine flash in his dark eyes.


    Originally, ye Chong wanted to fight, but now that this one appeared, he nodded slightly. He still trusted this one.


    "Click --"


    With the handprint of the emperor of the four directions falling, suddenly there was a huge sound of thunder on the four sky, and then we saw the thunder falling like a waterfall, containing a breath of killing everything, sweeping towards this place.


    "What!?"


    Not to mention others, even ye Chong and Jiutian Xuannv were shocked.


    Because this is the breath of natural disaster. Although it only appears for a moment, it contains a taste of fairyland, and there are complete rules of heaven and earth, which makes natural disaster extremely terrible.


    The handprint of the emperor Sifang seemed to tremble slightly at the moment. He was very angry, but at this moment, he didn''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect, but quickly retreated.


    "This is a complete robbery, different from the past!"


    "Is the will of heaven recovering? The end of the law era may be passing, and this world will usher in a new era?"


    In short, the so-called end of the law era is a tragic day for martial artists, and they can''t practice. However, the end of the law era itself is regulating everything and restoring all the rules of the big world. As long as we survive this period of time, earth shaking changes may occur, and the world of heaven and earth may become a world as complete as the immortal domain.


    "Heaven and earth will become!?" the voice of the four emperors came out with an unbelievable taste and breath, but it was like having to believe.


    At the next moment, his other hand poked out at the same time. The two fingerprints seemed to be intertwined, sending out a more shocking atmosphere, and going all out at the moment.


    Obviously, if a generation of emperors try their best, what has happened is absolutely earth shaking.


    "Forget it, don''t fight hard at the moment. The star sea is unstable. It didn''t have much to do with us, but this time it may expose the coordinates of our imperial world. This is a big event. We must maintain our peak combat power and don''t pay the price in advance." someone said at the moment.


    The person who speaks is also the emperor of the emperor family. He pays attention to the Xinghai all the time and can''t ignore that place. Originally, the Xinghai changed, and Xianyu should be the first to bear the brunt, but I didn''t expect that this time, because of Ye Chong, the imperial world may be affected and may not be able to be alone. Therefore, even if the people in the imperial world are angry, they must deal with it calmly at the moment, otherwise, an carelessness will be a great disaster for the destruction of the world and the destruction of the family.


    Xinghai, we don''t know how much of the world has been swallowed up since ancient times. Even emperors dare not despise a penny.


    "The emperor family should not be humiliated, ye Chong. From today on, I will treat you as a fairy king. In the future, you and I will be clear about the cause and effect!" the voice of the four emperors was very cold. At this moment, it came out that the handprint also slowly dissipated, and the terrible smell that had cracked the world and suffocated was also contacted.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many creatures in the world of heaven, their souls are trembling, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground, and can''t bear the invisible pressure at all.


    This is the real emperor, even across the world, but the power is still so amazing!


    If he comes over, there is no doubt that one person can destroy all beings in the heaven and the world, but fortunately, he still stops at this moment.


    The world was quiet. Everyone thought that there would have been a bloody battle of life and death. Ye chongdu was ready to fight against the emperor with real immortal combat power, but the result was so calm.


    But such an outcome is also the best, because if it continues, no one can predict the outcome and no one knows what will happen in the end.


    Even if the other party''s real body doesn''t come over, there will be many variables. After all, it''s the real emperor! The four sides of the imperial family, the Lord''s!


    "You''d better make some preparations as soon as possible. They won''t give you too much time." the old man said, "This life is too difficult. My old bone has lived hard until now to witness this life, but now I have to sigh, little friend, you gave birth to a wrong era. If you were born in the last great era, how could our world be destroyed?"


    Old man Tianji, a mysterious existence, should be twenty thousand years old now. Although he is self styled most of the time, it is an ability to survive and endure in this era of law.


    He has been struggling to survive in order to witness something.


    But now he is lamenting that ye Chong really has not met a good era and lacks time. If he is given a certain time and a certain number of years to make him rise completely, he will be fearless of the four enemies!


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. He must rise up in this life. He has no time to sigh. In order to live, he must break through and make himself strong as soon as possible. In this era, the weak can only die.

 Chapter 2812

    This is a great era, destined to be magnificent. For those who have long risen, this great era is also full of hope. For those who have talent but have not yet risen completely, the most missing thing in this era is time.


    Ye Chong is like this. At this time, he must rise up and break through by force. If he practices step by step, he is doomed to die without a place to bury. Therefore, even if he is desperate, even if he is dying, he needs to try to break through.


    At this moment, although the end of jiujixian road is quiet, ye Chong''s heart can''t keep quiet.


    Fortunately, the heavens and the world are initially calm now, and ye Chong''s trip to the imperial family has also given him some insights, especially Ye Chong brought back the imperial platform.


    Although there is still the breath of the imperial world on the imperial platform, it is, after all, a thing of the myriad worlds of the heavens. The return is only good for it.


    Ye Zhong placed the imperial platform in the star region where the ancient heavenly palace of the original mythical heavenly court was located. At the same time, with his great fortune, he opened a cave in that place to practice.


    Years passed quietly, and a hundred years passed in the twinkling of an eye. With the help of emperor Tai, ye Chong was completely silent. He was closed and practicing hard.


    Because he knows that if he wants to involve the secret of the great turmoil in this life, he needs to do too much, but no matter what he wants to do, there is a major premise is to become a fairy king. Even if it is a mortal fairy, there are too many real immortals beyond ordinary ones, but it is useless. If you don''t become a fairy king, you don''t have the qualification to fight in this life. After all, it is just a mole ant.


    But for ye Chong, what he needs most now is time. At this moment, will others give him enough opportunities and time?


    A hundred years later, ye Chong left the pass. He has consolidated all the feelings of his trip to the imperial family, especially the war with the prospective emperor. Although there is only one move, it has given him great feelings.


    Now he felt that the time was almost ready. He needed to risk his life and try to bombard fairyland.


    Although his current combat power can crush the quasi Immortal King and quasi emperor, and can suppress all enemies under the Immortal King and Emperor. But once you meet the real fairy king, it must not be enough.


    Moreover, in recent years, ye Chong often wakes up from sitting off. He feels he must take risks, because now there is no time for him to continue to accumulate, and the peace of the world is likely to be broken.


    Because it is rumored that the channels connecting the immortal realm and the imperial realm to the Xinghai seem to have been opened. A startling war broke out, and some creatures returned from the Xinghai and wanted to land.


    It is said that the landing of creatures in the star sea will bring disasters that will destroy the world. Neither the immortal realm nor the emperor realm can bear such a great cause and effect.


    Therefore, the immortal realm and the emperor realm almost sent troops at the same time to fight with those creatures.


    The strong who returned from the sea of stars are unimaginable. It is said that these creatures are the talents of heaven who survived in ancient history. These are ancient heroes who have died in legend. Any birth will be earth shaking.


    It can be said that all the creatures in the star sea are the protagonists of heaven and earth in their respective times. They are all characters who once stood on the top of the world. It is said that they set foot on the star sea to see the ultimate.


    The real bodies of Qing Di and wa Huang seem to have embarked on this road and want to go to the end. However, some creatures have been deposited in the star sea for too many years, and they may have lost their ID consciousness. They have long become walking corpses or assimilated by the star sea.


    Such creatures do not know why they choose to return. They want to return to the big world such as the immortal realm and the emperor realm. Once such creatures return, there is no doubt that it is an unimaginable disaster.


    It is because of this that the immortal kings and emperors in the imperial realm and immortal domain are like great enemies, very afraid and afraid.


    Those guests from the star sea represent the great turmoil. Maybe some of them are still the same person, but more people are already walking dead.


    The so-called great turmoil comes from the sea of stars.


    The way of mending the sky of emperor wa can mend the sky and open the sky. Naturally, it can guide these creatures. That''s why the fairy king and the emperor are thrilled when the way of mending the sky is opened in the immortal domain and the emperor world.


    "Buzz --"


    Only half a year after ye Chong''s closure, suddenly, the immortal gate connecting the heaven and the immortal domain suddenly opened and sent out strong fluctuations.


    Then, this immortal gate, which has not been opened for thousands of years, unexpectedly opened abruptly in this life.


    Ye chongmeng raised his head. In his eyes, two amazing beams roared out and looked at the sky.


    I saw that the immortal gate was opened. At the moment, there was a glorious road, a Golden Avenue was spreading, and some figures came out and appeared in the world of heaven.


    Then, the immortal gate closed. Obviously, the people in the immortal domain were very afraid of the world of heaven, for fear that the breath of the end of the law would invade the immortal domain.


    "Is Ye Chong still in the world? If he is in the world, he will come out to receive the decree of the fairy king!"


    Someone drank and opened his mouth, and his voice rang through the world. What opened his mouth was a real immortal who could look down on the world. He carried his hands and looked at the mountains and earth in front of him indifferently.


    For a time, the whole world of the heavens was silent. Only his voice echoed, and the martial artists from all ethnic groups shut up directly. No one responded and communicated at the moment.


    Ye Zhong stood up slowly in the closed place and sighed: "I didn''t expect that time didn''t treat me. I always thought that most of the emperor would do it to me first, but I didn''t expect that the person who did it first was a fairy king!"


    At the moment, he sat still and waved his hand. A Golden Avenue was paved between heaven and earth, leading to where those people were.


    In this life, except ye Chong, there is no real immortal. No one can be the opponent of the messenger of the immortal domain. Ye Chong doesn''t want these things to involve others, so he takes the initiative to pick up at the moment.


    "Oh, I''m really alive!" the real immortal saw this scene, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he had a great conceit. Now he stepped on the Golden Avenue with his hands on his back and came directly to Ye Chong''s near.


    "Do you just look at me passing away?" Ye Zhong stood on the emperor''s platform, looked at the real immortal indifferently and said faintly.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s posture, the real immortal looked a little ugly at the moment. At that time, the six immortal kings of Xianyu sent their descendants to compete for ye Chong''s opportunities in the world of heaven, but they failed in the end. Finally, all the geniuses were killed, and even more than half of the real immortals guarding them had died.


    When he saw Ye Chong at the moment, he was naturally nervous for fear that ye Chong would burst into trouble.


    "Ye Chong, since you are still there, take the decree yourself." the real immortal didn''t want to say anything more, but raised his hand and took out a decree to read out.


    After him, there were a group of people, including real immortals and preachers, but there was a creature who was extremely terrible, because his breath was amazing, and he was a quasi fairy king.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown. Unexpectedly, the means of the people in the immortal region have been so amazing. Even the quasi Immortal King in the immortal region can be sent to the world of heaven. It has to be said that the means are amazing.


    "Which fairy King dares to give me a decree!?" Ye Chong didn''t take the decree, but said so.


    The immortal sneered and said, "Ye Chong, you overestimate yourself? Do you think you can ignore the fairy king?"


    Ye Chong didn''t respond. He just looked up at him, but the light in his eyes made the real immortal shiver and almost step back involuntarily.


    A generation of true immortals, I don''t know how strong they are, but they are afraid when they see ye Zhong''s eyes.


    However, this is also normal, because ye Chong has killed the existence of the quasi fairy King level. For the real fairy, he is looking down. Such momentum can''t be fake at all, so even the real immortal is extremely afraid at the moment.


    At the moment, the real immortal involuntarily stepped back two steps, but he quickly reacted and shouted: "this is the Dharma decree of the quasi Immortal King of the wheel Dharma. Don''t you come and kneel down quickly to take the Dharma decree!"


    At the same time, he looked at several people behind him, and his posture was very respectful. It can be imagined that the quasi fairy king of the Dharma round should be the quasi fairy King behind him.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Chong responded coldly and looked at the real immortal holding the decree.


    "Read it to him." at this time, the prospective fairy king in the rear opened his mouth and asked the real fairy to read the Dharma.


    "Ye Chong, because of you, the sea of stars runs through..."


    According to the true immortal, he shouted that the reason why Xinghai would connect with Xianyu was because of Ye Chong''s relationship in those years. Wa Huang urged the way to mend the sky. For Xianyu, ye Chong is the biggest sinner. Now they have to take ye Chong to Xianyu and wait for him to fall.


    "Ye Chong, you haven''t come to answer the order!" the real immortal shouted.


    Obviously, although he did not dare to ask Ye Zhong to kneel down this time, his posture was still the same arrogance and domineering, which could be said to be extremely confident.


    Because there is a quasi fairy King behind him, which is a real big man. He believes that if such a big man is in the world, ye Chong is useless no matter how he jumps. He is doomed to die and be shot.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that after so many years, ye Chong had long been a terrorist and became a mortal immortal. He had killed the prospective emperor.


    Otherwise, give him a heaven for courage, and he dare not make such a noise.

 Chapter 2813

    The key reason is that ye Chong''s cultivation speed is too fast, far exceeding the expectations of these people. After all, in Xianyu''s view, it''s only thousands of years ago. Even if ye Chong is jumping, what can he look like?


    "Die!"


    At the moment, ye Chong only had these two words. He had nothing to say. He slapped directly at the front.


    Snap--


    With a loud noise, ye Chong''s fist covered the front as if it covered the sky. In an instant, it was shot down. The real fairy wanted to avoid, but at the moment, it had been shrouded by the law of the fairy way and could not escape. The real immortals in the immortal domain are just the same as the heavenly emperors of the emperor family. Moreover, they themselves have been suppressed in the world of heaven. What can they do at this moment? Or do they have a way to escape? The next moment, a generation of real immortals exploded on the spot and was smashed into a blood mist.


    It''s just a slap, which killed a real immortal, and it''s the kind that both form and spirit die.


    "Dare you!" the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa was so angry that even he could not imagine that someone dared to kill him in front of him.


    "You are just a quasi fairy king. What qualifications do you have to publicize in front of me and want to judge me and give me a decree?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    What makes Ye Zhong angry most is that this round of Dharma is clearly not far away. If you have something to say, you should actually let a real immortal pass on the Dharma, as if he could look down on the world, which makes Ye Zhong extremely unhappy.


    "I''m the quasi Immortal King of the immortal domain. I can become the existence of the Immortal King at any time. You don''t accept my Dharma. Do you want to disobey the will of the immortal domain?" the quasi Immortal King of Lun FA said calmly at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s just a quasi fairy king. It''s a fart!" Ye Zhong sneered. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense. Instead, he punched out at the front.


    "You are presumptuous!" the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa drank fiercely. At the moment, he was also a strong shot.


    However, what shocked the visitors from other immortal regions happened. After a fierce fight of nearly a thousand moves, ye Chong punched out, pierced the skull of the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa, smashed his gods and killed him directly.


    "Poof --"


    A generation of quasi Immortal King, the gods exploded and the flesh cracked. It was just a moment, and he was killed by Ye Chong.


    The rest of the people were trembling and frightened. Is this leaf weight really going against the sky? How many years has it been! He can even kill the quasi Immortal King?


    Lunfa, a generation of quasi Immortal King, was killed in the world of heaven, but there was no sign of heaven crying.


    Because this is the end of the law era, these visions no longer appear. The Heavenly Emperor and the great emperor who died in this world over the years are the same, and there can be no visions at all.


    At the same time, after these strong people die, the huge essence and spirit in their bodies will be absorbed by heaven and earth, and their own Tao will be integrated into the avenue.


    Most of the reasons for the rapid recovery of the universe in the end of the law era over the years are that too many strong people have been killed by Ye Chong, and these are strong people above preachers. If anyone feeds heaven and earth, heaven and earth will get great benefits.


    At this moment, other visitors from Xianyu are numb, and they don''t know how to react. You know, just now they were full of confidence and felt that they could look down on the heavens. Now it seems that everything is not the same.


    The quasi fairy king they need to look up to was killed in this way? What does this make people do?


    For a time, these people were pale and worried. They didn''t know what to do, because all this was completely different from what they expected.


    In these people''s opinion, if a quasi Immortal King''s lower world, he will surely subdue all the great enemies. What leaf weight is what? It''s just a tujiwa dog, destined to be killed.


    It can be said that these followers originally came to carve up the good fortune. In their view, no matter how barren the heaven and the world are, there are bound to be some talented earth treasures. This time, if they follow the quasi Immortal King, they will search for mending the heaven, search the heaven and the world and get great benefits.


    But now everything is different from what they thought.


    Even the remaining true immortals feel that their complexion is difficult to see the extreme at the moment. They keep beating drums in their hearts, which can be said to be extremely regretful. They feel that they really shouldn''t come to join the excitement and covet the treasures of the lower world.


    Now it''s better. If it''s bad, you''ll stick your life up.


    "Ye Zhong, you are really a bit overbearing, and some things can be discussed. Why do you want to kill people in our immortal region so strongly?" a real immortal had to speak hard, although his scalp was numb at the moment.


    It''s no good not to open your mouth, because ye Chong''s eyes are really unfriendly. He stares at them like this, showing a series of killing opportunities.


    "You want to come to town to kill me, convict me, and maybe destroy my heaven and world. Do you want me to kneel and take the decree, and then cut myself?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s easy to discuss. We don''t want to do the right thing with you, but you know, many times the will of heaven can''t be violated, and we can''t go against the will of heaven!" another real immortal said. His eyes were shining, so he said to Ye Chong.


    "God''s will can''t be violated? Then who can represent God''s will?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "Reincarnation fairy king, world extinction fairy king, chaos fairy king!" at this time, another relatively young real fairy said.


    Obviously, shortly after he became a real immortal, he had a kind of pride and conceit. Seeing such a strong Ye Chong at the moment, he felt uncomfortable and carried out the fairy king to suppress Ye Chong.


    The other three true immortals are all discolored at the moment.


    You know, in those days, people in Xianyu had experienced Ye Zhong''s strength. The descendants of reincarnation fairy king and world extinction fairy King were all killed by Ye Zhong. All the six fairy kings suffered a dark loss under Ye Zhong''s hand. Their people said they were killed.


    Now take the fairy king to suppress him? To some extent, it''s definitely a matter of self suicide. If the Immortal King''s name could suppress him, this guy wouldn''t be so strong at that time.


    "Reincarnation!? boundary extinction!? chaos!? it''s just three fairy kings. What is it? They are qualified to convict me?" Ye Chong looked cold.


    The relatively young immortal''s face is slightly changed at the moment. He can see that this leaf weight is strong enough. Because he had been closed for many thousands of years before he became a real immortal and left the customs, he didn''t know so much about ye Zhong at the moment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have these ideas.


    "Lord Ye, the three fairy kings don''t want to convict you. They just want to inquire. But since you don''t believe it, forget it. I''ll leave first!"


    A relatively old immortal opened his mouth and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Just three old bastards." ye chonghan said in a voice.


    The reincarnation Immortal King and the world Immortal King were very disgusted. When they were in the immortal domain, they wanted to kill Ye Chong. If it weren''t for the wa emperor, most of him would be dead at the moment.


    "You! Presumptuous! How dare you insult the fairy king!?" the young Zhenxian Li drank. He felt that since the one in front of him was insulting the fairy king, he needed to express something. He was equivalent to showing kindness to the three fairy King families.


    The other three old immortals sighed in their hearts at the same time, and then subconsciously stepped back. Young people always have to be young and energetic. They feel invincible. Now most of them have to pay a price.


    And the three old guys had to be silent. At the moment, they didn''t dare to say anything more or remind anything.


    "Boom --"


    Sure enough, the young immortal soon paid a price for his words. This time, a fist was smashed out and pressed down towards the front.


    It is not that he is not strong. In fact, if he can become a real immortal, there is no weak person, but there is no way. His opponent is too evil. At the moment, the law falls from the starry sky like a waterfall, obliterates his place and almost imprisons him.


    He shouted. At the moment, he was almost fighting with all his strength. Then he clapped his hand and saw the fairy Rune diffuse, but is it useful? I can''t resist it at all.


    "Poof --"


    Then, I saw that the people in front of me were broken, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    What if it''s a real fairy? In front of Ye Chong, he is not the enemy of unity.


    "Do you still need me to do it?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Dare not move! Dare not move!" the three true fairies are all subdued. Where dare they be strong at this time? What dare you say? If they don''t obey the soft words, they will end up with only one, and their form and spirit will be destroyed.


    Ye Chong was also impolite. He directly suppressed the three real immortals, sealed them, and then gave them to Jiutian Xuannv on the guard side. According to Ye Chong, he hoped that Jiutian Xuannv would randomly search the sea of knowledge of the three real immortals and find the opportunity to become an immortal.


    The other three ghost immortals are also ready to move, but they see ye Zhong''s purpose, and they all restrain themselves. They want to wait until the ninth fairy succeeds, and they will have another mouthful of leftover soup.


    "Xianyu will not give up like this." Ye Chong carries his hands and looks at the direction of Xianmen. He knows that people in Xianyu can''t give up so easily. There will definitely be a backhand.


    Soon, the quasi Immortal King of Lunfa did not return to the immortal domain. Some forces in the immortal domain began to realize that there might be a big problem.


    Is it the legendary dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? Even the quasi Immortal King will have an accident when he comes?


    Many forces are beginning to panic. The quasi fairy king, anyone who is likely to become a fairy king, is very important!

 Chapter 2814

    A few days later, all the big forces in the immortal domain could not help themselves. They felt that they could not wait any longer.


    Soon, several of them came to the world of heaven and carefully began to search for the clues of Lunfa quasi Immortal King and others.


    "What? The Lunfa quasi Immortal King and others rushed directly to the place where ye Tiandi closed the door, and then they were taken down?" after receiving the news, people from the immortal region were stunned, and then they rushed to the place where ye Chong closed the door at the first time.


    However, these people are all real immortals. They don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Chong. Instead, ye Chong wants to invite Ye Chong to play people in a low-key way. Ye Chong doesn''t even bother to talk to them. Only three ghost immortals appear and scold: "in our heaven and earth, come if you want? Go if you want? What do you think this is? After we arrest you, you want us to release people!?"


    "If it weren''t for your attitude, all of you would be suppressed today. Don''t get out quickly!"


    In the face of the strong ghost fairy, these people are all gloomy. They all left for the first time. They are really afraid that ye Zhong will suddenly take action and suppress them. At the same time, they reported these things to several fairy kings in the fairy kingdom, causing anger in the fairy kingdom.


    A few days later, two quasi immortal kings came to the lower boundary of Xianyu, and they came with heavy weapons. It should be a fairy King soldier, extremely terrible, emitting a terrible light. When entering this world, it seems to destroy this world.


    However, the immortal region can send two quasi immortal kings, and can''t let more quasi immortal kings enter the world of heaven, because this is the critical point. If you continue to send people out, you will be excluded by the world of heaven in the end of the law!


    In addition, the Immortal King instrument is also sealed with a part of its power. Otherwise, how can it be brought into this world? The rules of this world do not allow it at all.


    But even so, at the moment when the weapon entered the world of heaven, all the old guys among the three transcendent Jedi were awakened.


    "Fairy King instrument, it seems that the reincarnation fairy king is really angry!" someone whispered, with a shocking and inexplicable taste in his tone.


    Because this is the sealed Immortal King instrument. When it appeared, it shocked all parties in the heaven and the world.


    But ye Chong was fearless. After he was startled, he directly walked out with three immortal weapons. What if the other party has a fairy King''s weapon? Since you want to kill him, if you come to the door, he will kill you in one blow, whether you are a strong man sent by the fairy king or a close friend of the fairy king.


    "Ye Chong, you disobey God''s will and deserve to die today!" the two quasi immortal kings did not talk nonsense, but directly joined hands to urge the Immortal King''s weapon together.


    "It''s just a fairy king. How dare you pretend to be God''s will? What does he think he is? Just a waste! Kill!"


    Ye chongleng drank. At the moment, he shot directly in the starry sky. The Jiutian coffin was still smashed out by him as a brick.


    This is the legendary Immortal King weapon, which is never weaker than people, but stronger when it is strong, and can resist the semi sealed state.


    Such a war has reached the point where the sun and the moon have disappeared, the mountains and rivers have faded, and the stars have collapsed.


    "Poof --"


    With the blood flickering, but after the war of thousands of moves, ye Chong came out with a sword and directly cut off a head. However, the gods in there wanted to escape, but the marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and Kongtong seal flew out directly, suppressing and strangling it.


    A quasi Immortal King was killed!


    Then he saw that his flesh and spirit were transformed into a large amount of essence, which was directly absorbed by the universe and became a part of the rules and Avenue.


    "What! You have become an immortal in the world of mortals. Your combat power is ranked as the quasi Immortal King!"


    Another quasi Immortal King reacted and finally understood how powerful and terrible Ye Chong was. At the moment, although he was holding the Immortal King''s weapon, he still felt cold in his back. How do you play at this time? Can''t play well at all?


    At this moment, he cut through the void and fled to the place where the immortal gate was located. He just wanted to escape and didn''t want to continue fighting at all.


    However, since it has reached this point, it is almost impossible not to fight.


    "Ah --"


    After fighting while fleeing, he couldn''t resist Ye Chong''s strength. Finally, ye Chong smashed the Lingtai and killed him in the starry sky.


    The only pity is that ye Chong, the Immortal King, still couldn''t keep it, but turned into a streamer, rushed into the portal and entered the immortal domain.


    Among the three detached Jedi, those old monsters were moved. Ye Zhong was indeed the pride of this life. He was the absolute protagonist of heaven and earth. He grew too fast and shocked them. In their opinion, if leaf weight is given enough time, I''m afraid the fairy king is not a big problem.


    Xianyu, in the starry sky where the reincarnation fairy king is located, suddenly, a cold hum with anger came out. The whole stars in the sky were slightly shocked, and many real fairies were cold and frozen in the distance.


    Reincarnation fairy king, one of the six fairy kings in the fairy domain, was angry.


    "Taoist brother, the sea of stars has changed. Now is the critical moment. If you rush to the lower world and pay a huge price to kill someone, I''m afraid it''s not worth it." the king of robbing and killing immortal said hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The so-called fairy king, there is no way to want the past, because the fairy domain and the world of heaven are originally homologous things. If you rashly break in, you can enter, but it will be contaminated with great cause and effect, and even the fairy king doesn''t want to bear such cause and effect at will.


    The chaotic fairy king also said, "I recently watched the lower boundary. The law is rapidly complete, and the avenue recovers quickly. Maybe it won''t be long before this boundary will become complete. At that time, we won''t exclude us, and we can enter."


    Obviously, at that step, the heaven and the world will become a complete heaven and Earth similar to the immortal realm and the emperor realm, and the avenue will be complete. Then the Immortal King level creatures will not be excluded, and this level creatures will also be born. Of course, the immortal kings of other worlds can enter and exit.


    The reincarnation fairy King snorted coldly again, but he didn''t do it after all. If the Immortal King forcibly enters the boundary to be recovered with his combat power, the cause and effect he needs to bear is too great. Even he doesn''t want to be contaminated and provoked easily.


    If you wait quietly for a period of time and can wait for the right time point, it is a good thing for Shouyuan to approach the endless fairy king.


    Xianyu has recovered its peace again. In recent years, no one has entered the world of heaven again. Everyone is waiting and watching quietly, waiting for a time point to see how everything develops.


    Years passed, and another hundred years passed. In the past hundred years, the world of heaven recovered rapidly. At the end of jiujixian Road, there was another change in that place. A peerless strong man of the imperial family was killed, and it was actually a quasi emperor.


    These are the two strong men of the emperor family. They urge an emperor''s main weapon to enter this world at the same time. Their body emits a terrible and strange light, and their breath is very terrible.


    Obviously, some people in the imperial family deduce Ye Chong''s current situation and know that ye Chong is going to attack the fairyland. They are not ready to give ye Chong the opportunity to break through and enter the fairyland, but to cover the sky and kill the genius with one hand.


    "Boom --"


    Although Ye Chong is closing the door and trying to rush through the customs, such a thing will certainly startle him at the first time.


    He quickly rushed to the end of jiujixian road to meet the great enemy.


    The coffin of the Ninth Heaven was urged again, and the scene was extremely frightening. The coffin was opened. There was the legendary road of the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, which shed the light of flying immortals, and the terrible scene of blood floating in the oars and blood covering the sky, which shocked the two prospective emperors of the imperial family.


    The war was fierce and the fighting was extremely tragic.


    Finally, ye Chong split one of them in half, and the emperor''s main weapon roared at the moment, trying to unlock all the seals.


    But it didn''t succeed in the end.


    "Poof --"


    Another man was cut off by Ye Chong, and then the God was destroyed.


    After a short life and death struggle, the two imperial master tools have returned to the imperial realm. It can be said that the imperial master tools are like Immortal King tools, which can''t be retained.


    So far, the world was completely silent. All the creatures in the three transcendent life Jedi were convinced that under the fairy king, ye Chong was invincible and could not be killed at all.


    This can be regarded as the beginning of a new era or the end of an old era. Perhaps in the near future, there will be a real fairy king in the world of heaven.


    Fairy king, these are the premonitions of the existence of terror.


    Even ye Chong himself is waiting. Over the years, he has abandoned all his dharmas and all his imperial skills. Now he only practices his own Taoism and only practices the emperor''s killing seal.


    It can also be said that everything he practiced in the past created him today, which made him cultivate hundreds of classics and strong to an unimaginable level of terror.


    It can be said that he has integrated all the roads and completely walked out of his own way. It is difficult for him to see the shadow of others on his own road.


    And he is more prepared, want to go further, want to take that step!


    Although everyone knows that it is extremely difficult and more terrible than a narrow escape, he has no choice but to be forced into a desperate situation.


    It''s just that the four kings, the blood sea emperor and the crazy Yang emperor in the imperial world want to kill him. Now even the reincarnation fairy king in the immortal domain wants him to die, which is a great threat to him. If he doesn''t become a fairy king one day, his life and death are threatened one day. Even his death will affect the whole world of heaven, which ye Zhong doesn''t want to see, He has no choice but to break through.

 Chapter 2815

    In the following hundreds of years, people from Xianyu occasionally appeared and came down to find out. But they didn''t dare to do it. Instead, they sent some dispensable things under the banner of visiting Ye Chong. Generally speaking, Xianyu was afraid of being killed by Ye Chong. They knew that this guy was always unscrupulous when he did it. If they didn''t know the depth, they might be killed by him without knowing the reason. And the fairy king, at the moment, most of them can''t care about here.


    As for the imperial realm, the tragic death of two prospective emperors has caused an uproar in the imperial realm. Many tribes are very excited, but there is no other way.


    Because the current situation is that many people see it very clearly. Unless the emperor makes a hand in person, it will be a dead word for anyone to go. Ye Chong has completely grown up, and there is no enemy under the emperor.


    Therefore, the people of the imperial family did not dare to send troops rashly. They were waiting.


    However, the change of Xinghai makes the emperor family and the emperor and fairy king of Xianyu dare not act rashly. They are all waiting for the great turmoil to come.


    In fact, over the years, the universal boundaries of the heavens have been unable to remain calm. On this day, the universal boundaries of the heavens shook, and many people can vaguely see that a huge palm seems to tear the boundary wall and probe towards the place where the universal boundaries of the heavens are located. On that huge palm, you can see the stars winding around, which is extremely amazing.


    It was just a simple blow, and there were cracks on the boundary wall of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. When some strong people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a chill, and it was difficult to see the extreme!


    "The creatures from Xinghai can''t imagine that the great turmoil in this world really involves our heaven and world!" among the three transcendent life Jedi, someone sighed that this day has finally come. The strong ones in the star sea have appeared, not only the imperial realm and immortal realm, but also the ten thousand realms of the heavens have become a place of turmoil.


    "Poof --"


    At this time, after the big hand, a beam of light roared out and fell on the hand, which directly caused the palm to explode, with fresh blood splashing, incomparable terror.


    "Ah --"


    The earth shaking roar came out and spread through the boundary wall into the heavens. After that, all the creatures in the nearby star regions exploded and turned into blood fog. Even ye Chong couldn''t react at the first time and couldn''t stop it.


    However, because of the light beam, the palm shook slightly and then retreated. Obviously, this is not someone''s good intention to save the heaven and the world, but that the master of the big hand has met his opponent, and the two sides are destined to have a war.


    That''s what the so-called chaos is going to say. Now it''s just a little aftershock. The world of the heavens can''t bear it.


    Time flows and passes quickly, and soon decades have passed. In these decades, ye Chong is convinced that he has no time in all major realms. What he lacks now is the ultimate leap.


    As long as this step is taken, he will become a fairy king!


    Over the years, there has been no shadow of others on his Avenue. Whether the Qing emperor or the wa emperor, the Scriptures they left are just references. Now all this has been integrated by Ye Zhong. He adopts the strengths of a hundred schools, abandons the weaknesses of a hundred schools, heats up a hundred classics, and melts his own Avenue.


    Since this day, ye Chong no longer continued to practice, but began to adjust his state, let his state close to ethereal, no sorrow, no joy, no desire, and then walked in the red world of the heavens. Now leaf weight needs the ultimate leap, and to achieve this step, it needs some inspiration and opportunities, which is beyond doubt.


    While ye Chong is looking for opportunities, there are huge waves in the sea of stars. There is a fragmented world and countless ancient stars in a spray. They walk out of the sea one after another. They have their own ways. Some step on the spray, some step on the black ship, and some walk in the air. Their speed is not fast, but they are all approaching the shore.


    In fact, people landed many years ago, and now they are fighting!


    "Boom --"


    A peerless sky Sabre was cut horizontally, with a blade like a sea, containing a strong blade evil spirit. When it was cut, the blade evil spirit didn''t know how many miles it was. In this way, it rolled the void and burst out an immeasurable light of killing, which was extremely evil and peerless!


    This is a terrible creature on the shore. He is blocked here alone like a checkpoint. It looks unattainable and towering Songyue is blocking everything. And it is precisely because he is doing it. At the moment, the blade is aimed at a living creature in the sea.


    This level of war is too terrible. Some creatures are watching, and others are fighting farther away.


    Finally, the creature holding the Heavenly Sword killed another ancient existence, and the blood was all over the sky and scattered in the sea of stars.


    In this process, they had no words, they all made such tough moves, because they were old enemies and knew each other many years ago. They had nothing to say to each other, only a war.


    "Boom --"


    At the moment when the creature holding the sky knife killed his opponent, in the sea of stars, a tripod flew out to block out the sky and the sun, breaking out a world-shaking atmosphere, which can suppress ten thousand boundaries and kill all spirits.


    With a loud noise, the creature at the end of the crossbow just after the war could not resist. At this moment, his flesh directly exploded and vomited blood. He wanted to fight hard, but he couldn''t resist. His flesh and his heavenly knife burst together.


    In the end, the creature who had just killed his opponent exploded his own body and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Boom boom --"


    In the sea of stars, the waves are surging. The closer it is to landing, the more terrible it is.


    On an isolated island, at the moment, there is a vague figure. He has been sitting cross all the time. On his knee, there is a silver long sword. At the moment, his long sword comes out of its scabbard and its light flashes to illuminate the boundless sea.


    "You finally did it!"


    The figure spoke faintly. The next moment, the sword light cut out. It was terrible. One sword was enough to cut off the universe and destroy a big world.


    "Dang --"


    The tripod came out of the sky, simple and vicissitudes, so it was suspended above a person''s head, which shook the sword light. Two peerless strongmen collided with each other like this, and countless runes flickered. The law of the road was intertwined, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    This side of the world is completely chaotic. Everything is because of the Xinghai. A group of ancient creatures have returned. They will fight each other, but such a fight is bad to tear apart the heavens.


    However, there are also some creatures who don''t want to compete with other creatures. They don''t know what purpose they want to come to other worlds quickly.


    The immortal realm, the emperor realm, and the heaven realm are all the places they choose to come.


    This is the root of the great turmoil. Once creatures of this level come, as long as they think about it, they will die and the world will be destroyed. The dark blood age of the heavens is really like a pediatrics compared with the turmoil of the star sea in this world.


    You know, if the star sea turmoil spreads into the immortal realm or the emperor realm, even these two ancient worlds are likely to collapse.


    "Hiss --"


    A few days later, a divine rainbow broke the boundary wall, and a terrible crack appeared in a star domain of the world of the heavens. It was a person''s pupil technique, just an eye light, which was Yingying''s killing light, penetrating through the sky!


    A creature from Xinghai wanted to come over, but when he urged the pupil, someone behind him swept out with a long gun and killed the creature who urged the pupil.


    This scene was seen by many people in the world.


    Obviously, this is not the first time the heavens have been attacked. It seems that after returning from the boundary sea, those supreme powers will quickly come to the heaven and the world.


    They are crazy. They are completely different from the fairy king from the immortal domain and the emperor Lord in the imperial world. They are not afraid of being contaminated with terrible causes and consequences, but insist on killing them in a strong way, so strong that they are speechless.


    I don''t know whether it''s the luck or misfortune of the world. These people basically have many old enemies, so when they make a move, many people are ambushed. Under such circumstances, they have to go all out to fight to the death!


    "Buzz --"


    On this day, the three transcendent Jedi in the world of heaven burst out a breath of terror. Obviously, they thoroughly urged the array prepared before henggu to protect themselves.


    These people have made up their mind. Despite the torrential floods outside, their purpose is to protect their ethnic groups and have no energy to take care of others.


    Fortunately, ye Chong has already sealed the ten heavy days of sky mending teaching, and has blessed many large arrays, which are hidden in the endless void. Otherwise, sky mending teaching will probably be robbed.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, in the place outside the tenth courtyard of the human immortal, there was an earth shaking sound, like the universe burst the dike, with extremely violent fluctuations and boundless.


    "Has this place also been broken? Is it the people in the imperial world or the creatures in the Xinghai?" Ye Chong sensed it for the first time, and then opened his mouth.


    "No, it''s not these two people, but the area where the eclosion corpse family is located. The fairy burial ground was suddenly born. The place had disappeared for many years, but now it appears."


    The three ghost immortals appeared in Ye Zhong''s divine change. At the moment, they looked a little surprised.


    This is not good news. The current situation is too chaotic. The feathered corpse family has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Now it suddenly appears. Is it an enemy or a friend? What do you want to do? It''s indistinguishable.

 Chapter 2816

    Fairy burial ground, the legendary place where real immortals were buried, gave birth to the most strange ethnic group in ancient times, the eclosion corpse family.


    In the ancient legend of the universe of the heavens, once an immortal fails, he will become a feathered corpse. To some extent, is the feathered corpse family another product of the failure of every immortal?


    At this time, the eclosion group was born at the most turbulent time. This group contains great uncertainty and great risk.


    At this moment, ye Chong stood up slowly, because he felt that he really had no time.


    "Alas, the turmoil in the star sea is bound to lead to a fairy King level war. What can remain between heaven and earth and the universe in this level of war? I can only think of the purgatory like scenery, but I can''t think of anything else... Is it doomed to a river of blood?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    Once the war at the level of fairy king and emperor is fully opened, the heaven and earth will be divided. Even if the world is already a complete world, most of them can''t withstand such great turmoil, not to mention the evolution of the world is not complete.


    "Senior, can I trouble you for one thing?" ye chongsi said after paying for a long time, looking at Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Could you please take away the creatures of all heaven and all worlds, including the ten heavy heaven of our mending heaven sect? In this case, it will be a good fate. As for the three of them, I can''t believe them." Ye Zhong asked in front of the three ghosts and immortals.


    The three ghosts changed color slightly, but they didn''t dare to say anything before ye Chongshen. At the same time, they also know that ye Chong really can''t trust them.


    "What if we take them away? There is no place for them to hide." Jiutian Xuannv said.


    "There is still a place. Use this place. I recently found that there is a world inside it, which can accommodate many ethnic groups." Ye Chong said.


    While talking, he handed the imperial platform taken back from the imperial family to Jiutian Xuannv.


    After the refining of many emperors in the imperial world, the imperial platform has long formed its own world. It is just a trial world. Although there are some dangerous places in it, the vast majority of regions can survive. Moreover, compared with the torrential floods outside, it will be too safe to enter the world inside the imperial platform. At least Ye Chong, Jiutian Xuannv and others can protect them. If not, even if ye Chong wants to save people, he can''t save them.


    Of course, when doing this, the people of mending the sky and the big families and big religions associated with mending the sky must give priority to rescue.


    "However, even if you have this thing, you can''t save it." Jiutian Xuannv said, because no matter how big the world inside the imperial platform is, it''s limited. It''s absolutely impossible to accommodate all the creatures in the heaven and the world. It''s good to be able to accommodate 1%.


    "Save as much as you can. It''s up to the elder. We mend the sky sect also hope the elder can protect it. At the same time, this is my repair feeling over the years. If the elder can understand it, he should be able to become a generation of red dust fairy." Ye Zhong took out a jade amulet and threw it to the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    "If there is a big crisis, please take the emperor''s platform and escape to a quiet place. Even if there is no hope in our heaven and world, I think you can go to Xianyu, which I can''t do," Ye Chong said.


    Obviously, he trusted the means of the nine day Xuannv. After so many years in the world of heaven, she must have had a way back. Those creatures, including the sky mending sect, followed the nine day Xuannv is much heavier than ye.


    "Are you telling me what happened?" someone said among the three ghosts.


    Obviously, the three ghosts and fairies have their own thoughts, but now they all see that ye Chong is most likely to break the boat and fight back. If a man like him can be detached in the first World War, he will definitely become a fairy king. He will be unparalleled in the world, but if he fails, he will die.


    This makes the minds of the three ghosts and immortals very complicated. Over the years, they have long been tied to Ye Chong''s chariot. If they can, they naturally hope Ye Chong can overcome it.


    "I will make some plans and prepare some backhands, because what will happen next, even I can''t guarantee absolute safety, but it can at least reassure me to a certain extent and make me worry free." Ye Zhong sighed.


    It can be said that he was forced to this step, and there was no way.


    The three ghost fairies all nodded. They all saw Ye Zhong''s mind. At this time, they must also start to consider their future.


    "If you three can, you can consider entering the immortal realm. It''s a way, but I can''t guarantee that it''s a way to live. If you continue to stay in the heaven and the world, as long as I don''t die, the disasters of the heaven and the world should not affect you." Ye Chong looked at the three ghost immortals with a complex look, then sighed and said.


    The three ghost immortals no longer speak. What can they say at this time? Ye Zhong has done his utmost to give them such a commitment.


    Then, in the next few years, many ancient life stars in the world of heaven disappeared and were directly brought into the inner world of the imperial platform by the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Some ethnic groups disappeared.


    And all the people of mending heaven also woke up from the dust and maintained order in the world of emperor Tai.


    However, there are also some ethnic groups who are unwilling to leave the world of heaven. They think that this is equivalent to completely investing in the door of mending heaven and losing themselves.


    Some ethnic groups don''t think the flood will affect themselves. They think ye Chong''s behavior is overcorrected. So they refused to leave.


    Ye Chong doesn''t insist on these ethnic groups. He''s done his utmost. If some people refuse to accept his kindness, he won''t insist.


    Although he has the name of Savior, many ethnic groups have been upgraded over the years. Many people do not recognize his achievements for a long time. Even many people think that the end of the law era is because of Ye Chong. Because ye Chong is alone, their ethnic groups have lost their past strength and glory.


    "Click --"


    On this day, the boundary wall of the world of the heavens cracked again. You can see a black willow, and a dark branch swept out, directly tearing the edge of the world. Fortunately, there were no creatures in that area, but many stars exploded.


    Then, the willow disappeared, obviously to experience the war, but no one knows what the so-called war is.


    "There is really no time, that is, today, that is, at the moment, we must overcome the pass and succeed!"


    Ye Zhong said to himself that over the years, his backers have been almost ready, and the things he cares about most have been solved. His current state is very perfect, and there is no time to accumulate for him. He will start doing something now, otherwise, there will be immortal King level and Emperor level soon.


    "Boom --"


    On this day, in the center of the world of the heavens, on an ancient star of life, ye Chong sat on the top of a mountain. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and his black hair danced.


    For a moment, his body glowed, infinite runes lit up, and door after door opened.


    At this moment, all the Runes of his great realm are lit up. At this moment, he wants to melt everything in his body, and there will be no divine palace or sea.


    At that step, everything in his body will only become the only Tao and become the only one.


    This is the last step of his cultivation. He wants to rush through the pass, change and reverse Xianfan. Once he succeeds, he is a fairy king!


    Because the great turmoil of heaven and earth has opened and come, he really needs that strength. He wants to rise at the moment. Otherwise, he will eventually be an ant in the eyes of others and will be killed at any time.


    In Ye Chong''s body, lightning and thunder were thundering, and the sound was earth shaking. Runes were flashing. His whole body was burning, like the fire of the fairy way.


    He roared up to the sky and made the sky shake.


    But this can''t suppress the breath in his body. His Avenue is integrating. Although others can''t understand it, they can feel the grand Qi mechanism.


    Ye Chong is breaking through and changing. Everything about him is undergoing amazing changes.


    However, in this process, his body was also damaged, and his body surface was cracked everywhere. Even if he was strong enough to cultivate an eternal golden body, he is now cultivating hundreds of sutras, and his Tao has become a part of the avenue of heaven and earth. However, under such circumstances, ye Chong''s body was damaged.


    The blood is dripping continuously. These blood are red. Every drop is real immortal blood. If any drop falls into the hands of the preachers, they can live another life. From this point, we can see how bad Ye Chong''s situation is at the moment.


    And the cracks mean how terrible pressure they need to bear to impact the fairyland.


    In the depths of the universe, the endless immortal light surged and twinkled, and the sea of stars was shaking. All the creatures in this world were shocked and inexplicable, and all looked up at the direction of Ye Chong.


    "Oh, my God! What kind of fluctuation is this?" a prospective emperor said. He did so, not to mention others.


    At this time, red flames appeared, which contained endless resentment. It seemed to represent the curse of the creatures killed by Ye Chong. This is the red dust fire, which should appear when preaching, but it appeared when ye Chong attacked the fairyland.

 Chapter 2817

    "He really came to this step, which is to achieve the immortal throne." among the life Jedi, some people marveled that even if they came from the transcendent life Jedi, there were fairy kings in the clan in the ancient past, but now they have to admire Ye Chong.


    Among the Jedi where the ancient Kunlun clan is located, an old man opened his eyes. His eyes are cold. He looked at the places outside the territory like this. His look seems very cold and ugly.


    "Guzu, do we need a shot in this vein?" someone asked.


    "This is the end of the law. Even if I do it, my combat power will be suppressed. What''s more, this son has an invincible posture in this field. We''d better not provoke him at will and get involved in unnecessary cause and effect." the old man said indifferently.


    "But Gu Zu, we have long had cause and effect with him. I''m afraid he will settle with us after he becomes the immortal throne. At that time, the family may not be able to resist..." someone whispered and was very worried.


    The so-called ancient ancestor was silent occasionally for a long time, and then slowly said: "you go to communicate with the immortal domain and tell the situation of this world. As for what will happen next, it is not something we can know."


    After this sentence, the whole Kunlun ancient people were silent.


    In a specific forbidden area, someone of the ancient Kunlun nationality LIT an ancient altar to communicate with a certain area of the immortal region.


    Such communication is not to break through the boundary wall, but it can be summoned. It is a very ancient means, and it is very secret. Even the fairy king can''t find out.


    "Ye is important to cross the Immortal King''s robbery." this sentence came out, and then the forbidden area was directly destroyed. Even the ancient Kunlun people don''t want to be contaminated with greater cause and effect.


    But it was just a simple sentence, which made Xianyu unable to calm down. Such news spread back to some ancient families and those Xianwang families.


    "It''s interesting. When he was so young, he was going to attack fairyland. Should he be confident? Or was he looking for his own death? He wanted to attack fairyland without millions of years of accumulation. What did he regard the Immortal King robbery as?" a prospective Immortal King sneered at the news. Because only people in this realm understand how difficult it is to go further.


    However, many people understand that ye Chong chose this way because he had no other choice and had to do so.


    "His Tao heart is incomparably firm. Maybe he really has a chance to succeed." someone opened his mouth and affirmed Ye Zhong.


    It can be said that such a thing is bound to have a great impact. The figures of the older generation are discussing the success rate of Ye Chong''s doing so, while the younger generation are stunned and a little speechless.


    In particular, Luo Huang, Ji Fa and others have fought with Ye Chong and want to compete with Ye Chong again after becoming a real immortal. But now it seems that they don''t have to do similar things at all. They were still opponents in those years, but now they are completely unqualified to be opponents with Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s road is too fast. They can only look up and can''t do anything else.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is really too ferocious. Is he going to attack fairyland at this age?


    What a terrible and earth shaking thing this is?


    And they haven''t become immortals yet!


    Princess Medusa, Jiwu, butcher, Luoshui and other people from the world of heaven naturally heard the news. They were stunned, shocked and surprised.


    How many years has it been? How did ye Chong get to this point.


    When they entered the immortal realm, they wanted to look for opportunities and go to a higher level in this immortal world, but they didn''t expect that the person who chose to stay in the lower world was far ahead of them!


    However, the noise he made was really too big. Even the strong in Xianyu were paying attention.


    "Maybe, he really has the chance to become a fairy king? Open up a situation never seen before, and become a fairy king in the world of mortals?" the self-talk of the fairy king, obviously, the insight of creatures at this level has their own judgment at this moment.


    In the reincarnation immortal palace, a vague figure sits on the Taoist platform, and the chaotic atmosphere diffuses out, just like henggu did not move.


    "Dong --"


    Suddenly, he raised his hand, and then a palm directly poked out to the front and disappeared into the vast cosmic star sea. Then everyone saw that an ancient palm directly covered the immortal gate leading to the world of heaven.


    "Well, the reincarnation fairy king was born? He''s going to open the fairy door, and he''s going to lower the world?"


    The whole fairy kingdom was shocked and everyone was shocked.


    It can be said that all experts and those who are about to become immortals have feelings. At the moment, all ten sides are shocked and the world is surprised.


    At the same time, in the cave where the chaotic fairy king is located, a figure sitting together, ye chongmeng, opened his eyes. His closed place glowed at the moment, like lightning across the void.


    At this moment, the chaotic fairy king also poked out a palm, directly crossed the vast cosmic starry sky, and then covered another fairy gate.


    "The chaos fairy king also moved!"


    "It seems that ye Chong is doomed. The reincarnation fairy king and the chaos fairy King fight together to prevent him from achieving the fairy King fruit position!"


    "In the case of the fairy king, it is impossible to become the fairy king!"


    In the immortal realm, everyone knows that two of the six immortal kings have completely moved to kill. They don''t want to give the young man in the lower world the slightest chance, but to kill him personally.


    "Boom --"


    Deep in the universe, ye Chong and chaos are full of blood, but his breath is getting stronger and stronger, the Tao is growing, and the doors of Tao in his body are constantly opening.


    It can be said that this is the so-called human treasure. Many magical powers, endless Rune meanings and endless Avenue laws should be integrated with him to become a supreme one! All things should penetrate him and integrate him.


    At the moment, ye Chong is marching towards the fairyland. He wants to break through the shackles in the legend and want to go higher.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. At the moment, ye Chong was suffering great pain. It was obvious that his cultivation was not hot enough and his accumulation was not enough. Now he forced his way through the pass and the whole person was about to disintegrate.


    The immortal body is also cracking, blood falling constantly, glittering with crystal luster. At the moment, ye Chong is angry. How can he be reconciled? Even his hair seemed to be made of gold and looked thrilling.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!"


    Ye Zhong roared. He desperately gave everything he had. He really wanted to get through it and become a fairy king.


    The so-called step forward is to let him roam in the vast sea and sky, but if he fails, needless to say, it is an abyss. He is doomed to die and disappear, just like a lamp goes out,


    "Boom --"


    Endless Avenue runes rolled from all directions. Many runes penetrated from heaven and earth and blessed him.


    It can be said that the realm of fairy king is really unimaginable!


    In the past, present and future, all the Tao principles and orders that once appeared, now exist and may appear will crush him and try him, which is difficult to endure.


    In particular, at the moment, the heaven and the world are becoming more and more complete, but they are still in the end of the law. Under such circumstances, if you want to become a fairy king in the world of mortals, it is doomed to affect greater cause and effect, and the punishment will only be the strongest, which will destroy his form and spirit at any time.


    "Boom --"


    Part of Ye Chong''s body burst open and turned into blood fog one after another. Even if he practiced the eternal formula and claimed that the eternal golden body was immortal, he could not resist such crushing at the moment.


    However, ye Chong is Ye Chong after all. At the moment, he goes against the sky, roars in his mouth, and there is no bad light in his body. He integrates thousands of methods and crushes everything with his counter cutting road. This is the great harvest after his successful cultivation.


    The next moment, in his immortal divine light, he shaped his body again. Those blood fog gathered at this moment to make his body reappear.


    At the same time, chaos began to roll, like a furnace, quenching his body.


    "It''s really not easy, he can really succeed?" in the Jedi of life, there are ancient creatures sighing.


    They were surprised to find that ye Chong''s flesh body was so powerful that he could withstand these shocks and reorganize again and again after being broken. It can be said that after all the great road runes were presented, he was able to reshape his flesh body?


    This is destruction. It can be said that if it is immortal, it will become a sharpening. Ye Chong''s body will be quenched to be immortal, and will only become more and more powerful.


    "Yes! His flesh has passed the pass and has withstood indescribable trials and tests. It can be said that his flesh has become the Immortal King. However, the key to the realm of the Immortal King is the gods. If this pass cannot be passed, it is doomed to fail to become the Immortal King. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many peerless fierce people have died under the disaster of the Immortal King!" In the Jedi of life, there is a strong man whispering at this moment.


    Because it is very difficult to achieve the Immortal King fruit position. The most important thing is that the gods should be baptized, really rush up into the sky and turn into Immortal King fruit.


    Ye Chong is physically strong and can withstand the test now.


    But if his gods are killed, everything will be empty in the end!


    "It''s not easy! If he didn''t have to be a fairy king, he would be a real quasi fairy King now, and his flesh would become a fairy king!"


    "However, we have reached this stage. If we don''t go on, how can we be reconciled?" someone shook his head.

 Chapter 2818

    "It''s too difficult to take that step. His accumulation is not enough and he won''t succeed." someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, the endless Avenue emerged one by one, some were born in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, while others were born in the immortal realm and the emperor realm, but now all ran through the boundary wall, came to the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and then hit Ye Chong''s head.


    Ye Chong is really shocked. Is fairyland really so difficult?


    Not only are the heavens and the world torturing him, but even the imperial world and the immortal domain do not allow him to become an immortal king?


    At this moment, ye Chong knew how crazy and dangerous his behavior was. He really fought with his life. Today, he was really careless, which was the end of his death.


    Some boulevards turned into light beams, directly penetrated his head and covered his gods, which made his gods tremble constantly. Therefore, his flesh trembled constantly and his seven orifices bled. In this process, he could not avoid it at all, but could only choose hard resistance.


    "Boom boom --"


    In an instant, ye Chong was bombarded by the avenue at least dozens of times, his skull cracked, and the gods seemed to be falling apart. It was obvious that he had suffered unimaginable damage.


    "It''s really powerful! It''s enough to be proud that he can endure so many bombings at this age. If he continues on this road, although he may not be able to become a fairy king, he can definitely go further." someone said.


    "Buzz --"


    At the same time, there was a huge earthquake between heaven and earth. This time, it was not the light beam of those roads, nor the torture of heaven and earth, but from another area, where there was a gateway of a road, and then a palm poked out of it.


    This palm is boundless, so it covers the past towards the place where ye Chong is, like a star.


    "Boom --"


    In an instant, unimaginable things happened. The star domain where ye Chong is located doesn''t know how many ancient places of life, how many big stars and how many planes, but it''s just an instant. All these are exploded, all because the afterwaves of the big hand are exploded.


    A starry sky suddenly turned into a piece of dust, leaving only a chaotic nothingness.


    What kind of power is this? It''s not too much to say that the world is shocked!


    If ye Chong''s body had not been tempered, immortal and immortal, the palm just now would be enough to tear his body apart and destroy the whole person here.


    Because such a palm looks very slow and simple, but it has infinite power and contains endless killing opportunities to kill all creatures.


    Even if ye Chong blocked it with his flesh, at this moment, his body still flew out, covered with blood and cracks, and was pressed down by the palm of a generation of fairy king. Even ye Chong almost disappeared at the moment.


    His spirit was unstable at the moment and almost exploded!


    But he is rushing through the customs. How can he be distracted at the moment? Even if he was angry and indignant, he didn''t do anything! "


    Ye Chong roared. He was like a wounded lone wolf at the moment. He had reached the most critical moment, but he didn''t expect that people in the immortal domain had shot him. It was a hand to cover the sky and kill genius!


    The fairy King shot!


    Everyone has judged this. Only the fairy King dares to make a move at this moment. Even the quasi fairy king is useless, because they dare not be contaminated with such a big cause and effect.


    "It''s interesting. If I''m a little late, maybe you''ll really succeed." a cold voice came from behind the immortal gate. Obviously, the person who took the shot was really optimistic about ye Chong.


    "Reincarnation fairy king! If I don''t die! Kill you all over the door!" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, his hair was scattered and his blood was stained on the starry sky.


    Many people were shocked. Indeed, he was the fairy king, and the most powerful reincarnation fairy king among the six fairy kings in the legend. This did not give ye chongsi a chance to achieve the fairy throne!


    At the next moment, the reincarnation fairy King shot again. At the moment, the big hand slowly landed and fell towards the place where ye Chong was. Obviously, this time, ye Chong should be completely destroyed.


    "Samsara, do you really want to be right with me?"


    At this time, a bright blue light appeared in the far space. At the place where the four wastelands were originally located, there was a huge belief incarnation step by step, blocking the palm of the reincarnation fairy king.


    This figure is full of green light, with strong and ancient mental power. I''m very afraid.


    Now it appeared and confronted the big hand like this.


    "Qing, is this your back hand in this world? For the sake of your real body''s expedition in the Starry Sea at the moment, I won''t care about you. Please retreat." the reincarnation fairy King opened his mouth. Although he was just a hand coming, he could still feel everything.


    The so-called green emperor is the East Heavenly Emperor, the first of the five heavenly emperors of the human race. Obviously, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, they want to see the ultimate, and the place they go is the depths of the star sea. And his avatar is still there, which means that the real body is not dead, so even characters like reincarnation fairy King don''t want to destroy his avatar and be contaminated with great hatred.


    "Fairy king, you should understand that not only me and wa are optimistic about this son, but also others are optimistic about his future. He represents the hope of the heaven and the world. If you block his fruit position like this, it really hurts the heaven and the world. Aren''t you afraid that there is a huge cause and effect with our heaven and the world?" the incarnation of the green emperor said with his hands on his back.


    "Cause and effect? If you want to say cause and effect, I represent the greatest cause and effect. Today I want to take his life, and who dares to stop it?" the reincarnation fairy king is extremely overbearing. At this moment, his voice shook the world.


    It can be said that at this moment, all ethnic groups trembled, and everyone felt boundless terror. The Qing emperor is determined to stop this big hand.


    However, at the moment, the big hand shook slightly and pressed towards the front, and a "bang" was heard. The incarnation of the green emperor flew towards the rear, and then disappeared at the end of the universe.


    Obviously, the Qing emperor''s real body may not be the fairy king. Even if he has been in Xinghai for many years, he should not have taken that step, and naturally, it goes without saying that if the reincarnation fairy king doesn''t give face at all, who can resist it?


    The big hand pressed towards the front again. At this moment, ye Chong sighed in his heart. He knew that his life had come to an end and there was no hope.


    But even if he is about to die, even at this last moment, he is fighting against those Avenue runes and refining his gods. He really wants to become a generation of fairy king in this life, and then kill the reincarnation fairy king.


    But at the moment, he is physically and mentally exhausted. He is trying to resist his disaster and impact the fairyland, but he will fall at any time. On one side, there is the reincarnation fairy king who is eyeing him and wants to kill him.


    How to deal with such a situation? It''s terrible.


    Although he also has various arrangements in the world of heaven, these are not enough to see compared with the fairy king. What if he has amazing skills? This situation cannot be solved.


    At present, it is vain to talk about anything else. In front of the fairy king, we don''t see enough about the layout, means and everything. The other party can break it all with one hand and kill it directly.


    Because the gap between the two sides is really too big. At that level, even if you have all kinds of magic powers and means, the other party can kill with one punch, and any arrangement is useless.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Aren''t you ready to resist? I can sense that you have a lot of arrangements, but now you don''t urge these arrangements? Do you want to accept your life?" the reincarnation fairy king suddenly laughed, making the Universe tremble and seem to collapse with time.


    In the end, his laughter turned into a boundless killing intention, which was obviously going to be shot.


    "Taoist friends, why do you have to do this when you come here? Why should you stop me when I see that there are young people becoming immortal kings again? It''s not a good thing to kill too intensely." just at this time, a immortal gate was opened, and then the voice of the Creator Immortal King came out.


    Obviously, the creator fairy king and the wa emperor are old, and the Qing emperor is also old. He was going to watch on the wall, but he finally decided to do it.


    "Good fortune, please make a bi mountain view." the reincarnation fairy king said.


    "What if I don''t?" said the king of fortune.


    "Taoist friend, why do you have to do all this fuss? Let''s play a game of chess." at this time, someone spoke.


    This is the chaos fairy king. One of his big hands appeared outside another fairy gate, holding a chessboard, which stopped the creator fairy king, wanted to play chess with him, and took this opportunity to confront him.


    "Good! Good! Good! You are very good!" the voice of the fairy king of fortune cooled down.


    He wanted to make a move, but the chaotic fairy King intervened at the critical moment.


    "Is there anyone else to save you today? If old fortune can''t save you, then I can kill you?" the reincarnation fairy king said, and his voice became more and more ruthless.


    "Reincarnation, you do it. I''m going to try today. How strong can you be! Can you still be stronger than this day?" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, with boundless anger and unyielding war intention, it was obvious that he was a little crazy.


    Even if you have predicted that you may fall and die, what can you say? He''s ready to give it up completely.


    At this moment, he is really very difficult. He has to fight against the endless road rules and the reincarnation fairy king at the same time.

 Chapter 2819

    Today''s situation has reached this point. Ye Chong has expected that he may fall. At this moment, he is completely out of his mind.


    At this moment, ye Chong is really difficult. He has to fight against the rolling of the rules of the infinite heaven and earth road, but he has to work hard with the king of fortune.


    "If you can survive this disaster and the gods can survive this disaster and become a generation of fairy king, even if you are just entering this realm, you can fight me. Then you are qualified to challenge me, but now you, do you think you have the ability to fight?" the reincarnation fairy king said indifferently.


    "Boom --"


    A huge palm fell from the sky and slapped it down to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "Do you really think I don''t have the slightest strength to fight back?" Ye Chong was furious. His long black hair was burning at the moment. The rules of the main road were intertwined on his body surface, and the flames were rising. He endured the pain of impacting the fairyland and punched out in front.


    His physical body has no problem at all and has reached this level, but his gods have not passed the trial practice and his Taoism is not good, but under such circumstances, he is not completely powerless.


    "Bang --"


    Reincarnation fairy king, his eyes are deep and frightening at the moment. He not only uses the physical strength of the fairy king, but also uses his peerless Taoist practice. He directly wants to crush ye chongsi and is not ready to give ye chongsi a chance.


    "Dang --"


    A loud noise shook the heavens and the world. At this moment, ye Chong made a strong move and went all out to blow out.


    "Hmm!?" at this moment, the reincarnation fairy King seemed a little surprised and looked forward with a frown.


    With the huge roar, the bright light broke out. The reincarnation fairy King found that his attack could not kill Ye Chong directly.


    On the one hand, ye Chong is crazy and working hard there. At his level, his body is already a fairy king. Although his body is covered with blood, it can''t be easily damaged.


    "The flesh is a little interesting, but it''s not enough to see. It can still kill you thousands of times." the reincarnation fairy King seems to be a little stunned. Then he looks more indifferent, and then he claps it again towards the front. Obviously, he wants to kill Ye Chong completely.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, he was really angry. He ignored the Immortal King robbery and let the avenue beams fall on him. He was going all out and shopping. He wanted to burn jade and stone with his enemy.


    "Ah --"


    With his roar, I saw three figures coming out at the moment, God Emperor, Qing emperor and wa Emperor


    These three peerless figures appeared in the world together, just as their real bodies came. At the next moment, these figures did not kill, and then directly disappeared into Ye Chong''s body, which made Ye Chong''s combat power start to soar. The three figures he created with one Qi and three purification were all blessed in his body.


    At the moment, the leaf weight and the eyes are all blood red, rushing towards the place where the reincarnation fairy king is located.


    This unique skill, which comes from the eternal formula, can turn into the figure of all those who practice this method through the ages and borrow their combat power. But ye Chong is still in the most difficult moment after all. He has to fight against the Immortal King robbery and the reincarnation Immortal King. To some extent, he is simply unable to do what he wants.


    At the moment, even if he successfully turned into three figures, he is still not ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Well, his combat power at the moment can really be called the quasi Immortal King, and he urged the skills of the evil door, which made his combat power soar. Fortunately, his current state is wrong, otherwise, he is still a great trouble at the moment." among the three detached ancient Kunlun tribes, an old man whispered and looked at him silently, I didn''t mean to do it.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chong roars and tries to fight to the front, but the reincarnation fairy king is very cold. At the moment, it''s just a slap, and ye Chong is going to fly at the moment.


    But at this moment, there seems to be a vigorous force blooming in Ye Chong''s body. The originally impossible force seems to be soaring, which seems to be pushing his life level to a higher level.


    "Well, reincarnation, don''t play. This boy is a little interesting. He seems to break out in the desperate situation. He is likely to break through the barrier and break out in the desperate situation." the chaotic fairy king said.


    "Indeed, he is about to succeed. If he succeeds, today''s cause and effect will be great. Reincarnation, you ask me to do it, but the price can''t be less." at this moment, another Immortal King''s voice sounded, which is the legendary Immortal King of the world.


    At this moment, the handprint of the reincarnation fairy king was photographed, and the fist seal of the world extinction fairy king was killed. Then the chaos fairy king also shot. Although he was "playing chess" with the creator fairy king, at this moment, he also pointed like a knife and cut it down with one blow. It was just a blow. At this moment, it was hundreds of millions of Xianguang.


    In the ancient Kunlun family, the ancient ancestor''s eyes were indifferent at the moment, and then he chose to take action at this moment. He held a broken immortal weapon and said coldly: "originally, he didn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect, but in fact, there has been cause and effect for a long time. You and I have no choice. Everything ends today."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to fight and thought that the fairy king must be able to kill Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, he saw the possibility of Ye Chong becoming a fairy king.


    There is nothing to say at this moment. He can only do it, and then forcibly kill ye chongmie here. There is nothing to say.


    "Dong --"


    A broken fairy ware was sacrificed. It was a sword embryo, only half of it. But even so, it still exudes a terrible smell. If you carefully detect it, you can find that this smell is somewhat similar to the smell of the three heavenly emperors in the ancient Tianting during the change of Chengxian road. Perhaps, the so-called ancient Kunlun nationality has an indescribable relationship with the ancient Tianting, but at this moment, no one cares about this anymore.


    "Boom --"


    The sky is falling apart and the void is collapsing!


    Ye Chong is rushing through the pass, fighting and doing his best, but the so-called manpower is sometimes exhausted. In the process of rushing through the pass, he is often unable to go against the sky.


    After all, he is not the legendary fairy king. At the moment, he is killed by the three fairy kings of samsara, jiemie and chaos. Plus an ancient ancestor of the ancient Kunlun family, how can he resist?


    At this moment, even if there is such a peerless Dharma blessing as gasification and Sanqing? Even if ye Chong is a hard worker, what if he rushes up into the sky and down into the abyss of the universe? Even if it''s a fierce fight, what if there''s blood all over the sky? He still can''t get rid of it.


    The fingerprints of the three fairy kings are like shadows. It can be said that they are constantly bombarded and killed. The gods that hit Ye Zhong are about to get out of the body. How can they be stopped?


    In addition, there is a broken sword tire that constantly blows out, making Ye Chong''s figure turn a few somersaults in the air, and then coughing up blood.


    At this moment, ye Chong, like a broken winged eagle, was hissing and making efforts to impact in the world, but he was robbed after all.


    His physical body is very strong. He has been in the fairyland and has not been destroyed, but her spirit is not good. He was shocked out of his physical body by the three fairies.


    At the same time, the sword fetus fell and killed Ye Chong''s spirit town.


    "Poof --"


    On this day, there was blood in heaven and earth, and there was a blood rain in the universe. This was the scene of heaven crying, this was the sadness of the avenue, and this was the scene after the fall of a generation of Tianjiao.


    Ye Zhong didn''t carry the disaster after all. It''s not just a natural disaster, but also a human disaster!


    Heaven and earth seem to be crying, and the rain of blood is pouring down at the moment.


    Because ye Zhong once got the foundation of the world, and everything about him was recognized by this world. Even if he finally did not integrate the foundation of the world into his body, he also resonated with this world, which is equivalent to having an extraordinary connection and significance.


    Now, he was killed, the gods were destroyed, turned into light and rain, and dissipated in the universe, which made the star field tremble and the heavens roar.


    This should not have been in the end of the law era when tianwai appeared, but there was a tianwai phenomenon, which also shows how close Ye Chong was to this heaven and earth.


    "No --"


    At this moment, the people of mending the sky shouted. They were all crying in pain, and their hearts and lungs were torn. They just recovered not long ago. The world in the imperial platform watched the war through the Dharma array. They wanted to see ye Chong succeed, because ye Chong has been able to succeed again and again, but they didn''t expect to see such a sad and despicable scene in the end.


    The great fairy king sent three, plus an ancient ancestor among the transcendent Jedi, and four experts worked together to smash Ye Chong''s spirit into the starry sky. Such a scene is too painful and miserable.


    "Woo woo --"


    In the universe, the Yin wind howls like a sob. There has never been a wind in this starry sky, but today there is a Yin wind.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Between heaven and earth, lotus blossoms appeared. At first, they were golden, but soon they became blood. Then, the refining of blood exploded. In the lotus, there were patches of blood falling. This scene was very sad and beautiful.


    Then, the black lightning fell one after another, and the blood cloud spread out. In the nine days and ten places, there were basically strange scenes everywhere.


    The whole day mending church mourned. The worst era has come. Ye CHONGYING''s early death means that the day mending church will come to an end in this life.

 Chapter 2820

    "Ah --"


    Hua Xi roared up to the sky, his eyes red and his voice hoarse. He has been a preacher for a generation now, but he still feels so weak. He is filled with grief and anger and hatred. Unexpectedly, he met the parting of life and death.


    Red dust son, spirit sword son, Gu Peng demon, Yang Feng and others, their eyes are blood red, with blood and tears flowing out. At the same time, their teeth are clenched, and blood overflows from the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh --"


    It seems that I heard the cry of all living beings. A cold and endless voice sounded in the world. It came from the reincarnation fairy king. He said faintly: "I represent the will of heaven. I am the biggest cause and effect in the world. I am just a Dalit in the lower world. I want to fight against the sky? It''s ridiculous."


    "Well, it''s just killing a mole ant. It''s really boring to use so many hands." the Immortal King said coldly, and then withdrew first.


    The chaotic fairy king, with a cold look, looked at the lower boundary through the fairy gate. He didn''t say anything, but smiled. Then he didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, the reincarnation fairy King poked out a big hand and grabbed it towards the dark depths of the universe. There was a corpse, which was a real fairy King''s corpse. At the moment, it was covered with blood. If it could be obtained, it could be refined into a furnace of great medicine. After all, the Immortal King level corpse could not be found.


    "Reincarnation, that''s enough. Aren''t you even going to let go of the corpse? It''s not consistent with your identity!" at the immortal gate, another big hand came out at the moment, from the king of fortune. He blocked the king of reincarnation, and his voice was very cold.


    At the beginning, he wanted to save Ye Chong, but he was blocked by the world Immortal King and chaos Immortal King, and confronted him, which made him unable to do so.


    At the moment, since Ye Chong has been destroyed, even the other two fairy kings don''t want to have a complete death feud with the king of fortune.


    "Well, just give you a face." the reincarnation fairy king said faintly, but although he said so, his powerful mind came in an instant, just in a flash, sweeping the starry sky and covering the whole world of heaven.


    Everyone who can become a fairy king is born cautious, otherwise he would have been killed in the pit before. At this moment, he was really convinced that ye Chong''s spirit was not left, and there was no residue at all. At this moment, he left.


    As a fairy king of a generation, he can cross the universe in a single thought. It can be said that he has the power of heaven and earth. Not to mention the scene in front of him, even those creatures who have been hiding for hundreds of millions of years can be found out if they are willing to look for it.


    The reincarnation fairy King left here.


    Obviously, even if it is strong like the reincarnation fairy king, it doesn''t want to offend people like the creator fairy king to death. After all, they have to face the star sea turmoil next. If the fairy king of creation fought with him before that, God knows whether the next generation of fairy king will survive in the next great turmoil.


    For ye Chong, the reincarnation fairy king can totally despise it, but for the creation fairy king, he has to take it seriously.


    "Fairy king, offend!"


    At the place where the ancient Kunlun nationality is located, the ancient ancestor heard a voice and took away the broken sword fetus. Obviously, they are convinced that ye Chong is dead and the gods have been killed.


    In fact, there is no need to think about it at all, not to mention Ye Chong. Even if the real fairy King faces the encirclement and killing of the three fairy kings, coupled with the suppression of an ancient ancestor, no one can resist, and it is doomed to be difficult to escape.


    There are four peerless masters. It is suspected that three fairy kings and one quasi fairy king will die. Who in the world can resist such a killing game?


    The three ghost immortals of mending heaven cult are now located at the end of Jiuji immortal road. Their three ghost immortals are surprised.


    They have long witnessed Ye Chong''s strength, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to die like this today, which means that the strength of sky mending education is coming to an end and will collapse in the future.


    On this day, the three ghosts and immortals gathered together and talked secretly in one place.


    On the same day, the news spread back to Xianyu and caused great waves. A peerless genius who could have become a fairy king was killed in this way and died halfway on the road to becoming a fairy king.


    And not died under the disaster, but died under the joint efforts of the fairy king.


    Real fairy thrillers, especially those quasi fairy kings, feel cold sweat all over at the moment. They realize that if they want to become a fairy king, they not only look at their own talents, but also need to look at other people''s faces. If they rush through the pass alone, they will be plotted and killed by others.


    There are few fairy kings in the world, but they have long become fairy kings. They are the people who stand on the top. Only such people are qualified to control the ups and downs of the world, and the latecomers are not qualified.


    Many people are laughing at the moment, especially those who have had conflicts with Ye Chong.


    As for the families of chaos fairy king, reincarnation fairy king and world extinction fairy king, needless to say, their people all announce with a high attitude that what is it to kill a leaf weight? People like him don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. They should be killed!


    "Ye Chong, he also wanted to be a fairy king? He was dreaming at that time! People like him don''t want to think about it forever. Just because he also wanted to sit on the same level with the reincarnation fairy king, the ancient ancestor of our family? Crazy people talk about dreams!" the reincarnation fairy king family sneered.


    "He can become an immortal in the world of mortals. His ancestral grave is smoking. He is still delusional and wants to be a fairy king? Why should he?" the people of the chaotic fairy king family also spoke like this.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s death caused a lot of noise even in Xianyu. Since ancient times, it has been the king and defeated the enemy, which has been best explained in Xianyu.


    Although many people in Xianyu know that the chaos fairy king, the world extinction fairy king and the reincarnation fairy king, their three fairy kings are too authentic. They actually come to the lower world as a fairy king at all costs to kill a younger generation. Such a thing is really deceptive.


    However, no one dares to say anything at this moment. The majesty of the fairy king is placed in front of many people. Who dares to provoke? This is the so-called lesson from the past. Ye Zhong was conquered without provocating the three immortals. If he provoked the three immortals, it is estimated that he will not die in the end.


    Of course, some people are extremely sad, especially a group of people from the heaven and the world in the immortal domain. They are all sighing and feel that everything is heaven''s envy of talents!


    "What a pity! At such an age, a man with the qualification of a fairy King chooses to rush through the world. Such an achievement is destined to be unprecedented and will shake the sky and the earth, but how can he end up like this?"


    "He should have rushed up nine days, soared up ninety thousand miles and looked down on the ancient and modern, but he was killed by the fairy king!"


    These are ye Chong''s old friends. In the past, they all regarded Ye Chong as a competitor, but now with Ye Chong''s rise, many people understand that they can''t keep up with Ye Chong''s footsteps. They regard Ye Chong as the leader of this generation and the hope of the rise of the world.


    But I didn''t expect that now ye Chong died like this, which made them regret and sigh for him.


    "Ye Chong... Why did you die like this? Don''t you mean that you want to look down on the heavens and the world, and one day you will kill no one to be respected?" on a continent with a strong breath of life in Xianyu, Princess Medusa sighed and said, she felt a little sad.


    In the past, they were allies and fought together in the holy ruins, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen when she entered the immortal realm.


    On another big star, he looked a little ugly. He whispered, "I wanted to take you as the target. One day I will become a fairy king. At that time, I will fight with you, but I can''t imagine that you were killed when you crossed the pass... In this world, is it really a fairy king who can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Jiwu, although he had been hostile to Ye Chong in the past, he regarded Ye Chong as his best friend in his cultivation. Now he can''t accept such an outcome when he sees Ye Chong''s death.


    "Ye Chong, how can you die like this!"


    In another starry sky, the butcher looked cold, but lost his look in his eyes.


    "In this world, I am the only one qualified to kill you. Why can I cover the sky and kill genius with one hand?"


    It can be said that these past opponents of Ye Chong are regretting. They are really convinced of Ye Chong. They think that such a figure as ye Chong is really rare in the world, but they can''t imagine that ye Chong will end up like this in the end.


    At the moment, they resent, but they have no way. They can only gnash their teeth, but they have no meaning.


    All this makes the world regret and sigh.


    The ten thousand realms of the heavens, the doctrine of mending the heavens, which was once unparalleled in the sky and ruled the inheritance of the heavens, has been scattered since then.


    A talent from the heaven and the world should have been as high as the fairy king. No one could have imagined that he would end up in such a sad end.


    Even the great religion of mending heaven has lost news in the world since then, and no one knows it anymore.


    "It''s a pity that if there were no Xuannv of the nine days, we should receive the heaven mending religion, known as the three emperors of heaven mending. After all, so many resources, so much power of faith and ye Chong''s inheritance are beneficial to us!"


    The three ghost immortals are sighing at the moment. At the same time, they feel very sorry and feel that they have missed something.

 Chapter 2821

    The three ghost immortals of mending heaven cult have always been suppressed by Ye Chong. They dare not have any wishful thinking, but now ye Chong has fallen, and their minds are ready to move.


    "Maybe we can re-establish a brand-new sky mending cult." a ghost fairy said with a little hesitation. If the sky mending cult can be rebuilt, it should be of great benefit, but they are not confident enough. They are afraid that the strong in the immortal region will find out and force them to kill them.


    After all, they are not ye Chong. They don''t have such combat power and courage. Otherwise, they won''t give in to Ye Chong''s men that day.


    "Alas, we have worked hard to join the mending heaven cult. We have done a lot of good things for the heaven and the world over the years, but in the end we have got nothing. It''s a pity... Why don''t we dig Ye Chong''s grave and use his body to refine pills? There are many benefits." there is a fierce light in the eyes of a ghost fairy, He looked at the place where the headquarters of mending heaven cult was once located. There was a new tomb built by a generation of Immortal King.


    "Don''t act recklessly. The tomb looks simple, but it was built by the Immortal King of fortune. Even the reincarnation Immortal King has to give him face. If we act rashly, a bad one will lead to the killing of the Immortal King. That''s not what we can bear!"


    "Forget it, don''t think about mending heaven. Over the years, we have also got a lot of blood pills and Complete Fairy scriptures. To this extent, it''s not a loss. If we seize the opportunity in the future, we can fly against the sky if we can enter the fairy kingdom."


    In the end, the three ghost immortals still dare not fight. They have a consensus. Even if ye Chong is dead, it''s better not to provoke him, because God knows what will happen.


    "Wuwu..."


    In the next few days, people came to worship among the ruins of mending the sky, because ye Chong''s life ended like this, which announced the end of a great era. Such a savior still couldn''t rise against the sky in this world, and an era ended like this.


    Before the earth grave, a lot of paper money burned, some people sighed and some people wept.


    It can be said that these are the members of the mending heaven sect in the past, and some are the ethnic groups saved by Ye Chong in the past. They can''t accept the end of Ye Chong''s death.


    At the moment, they rushed here to worship, and their faces were full of sadness.


    Over the years, although the doctrine of mending the heavens has not ruled the heavens, it has long surpassed any Taoist tradition in the past and has become the largest religion in the world of the heavens, which can be called the highest ancient and modern. Ye Chong dares to compete with the heroes in Xianyu and kills more than one real fairy. What a glorious event it is?


    But in the end, ye Chong fell. Although the ten heavy days of the sky mending religion were hidden in advance, with the fall of Ye Chong, the sky mending religion, which once ruled the heavens, fell and died.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" many young people cry. This is their idol, but I didn''t expect that idols also die.


    "Hateful! The so-called fairy king is high above, but there is no room for others. Are you afraid of people more powerful than you?" an old man was angry and scolded heaven and earth here.


    "Brother ye... Is he really dead?" a voice came out, and people saw a Taoist. At the moment, he stumbled into the field, with an incredible look on his face.


    The smell from him shows that he is a generation of preachers. Obviously, Taoist Wu Hou has finally taken that step over the years. But what if we take that step? At the moment, although he was in his prime, he felt that he was weak and almost lost all his strength.


    He felt something in the center of the retreat and woke up, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "Ye boy --" finally he shouted, jumped at the tomb set by the Immortal King of the generation, and then quickly opened it.


    "What are you going to do?" some of the people who used to teach mending heaven were very angry. Even if they knew that Taoist Wu Hou was a big man, they still had to work hard.


    However, with the breath of preachers, how can ordinary people get close?


    They can only watch Taoist priest Wu Hou dig out Ye Chong''s body. There are cracks and blood everywhere on this once tall body. Only from this point can we see how fierce the war was.


    Now, this body has been completely cold, but it is still tall and straight. We can see how unyielding and unwilling he was before he died. He didn''t wither in the world until the last moment.


    "Fight to the point where all the blood essence passes away and the Taoist base is completely wiped out?" Taoist Wu Hou said with gnashing teeth.


    You know, ye Chong became an immortal in the world of mortals. His blood gas is so strong, but there is no essence in his body at the moment, which is enough to explain the tragedy of the war. Or, samsara, jiemie and chaos are so cruel that they don''t even want to let go of his body, but directly wipe out his bones and cut off everything in the past.


    "Hateful --" Taoist Wu Hou roared up to the sky with anger on his face. If he could become a fairy king, he would surely kill to the point that the fairy king could not be seen in the fairy domain.


    "All the members of the mending heaven sect are very good. From today on, you are not allowed to call yourself the mending heaven sect. The mending heaven sect will disappear in the world, and you are not allowed to come back here. And I will take ye Chong''s body away, because this place is too unsafe, and I won''t let anyone make his idea!" finally, Taoist Wu Hou stood up, Glancing at some members of the crowd, he said.


    Then, he began to arrange a large array in person, blocked all the secrets of heaven, and became a preacher. After becoming a preacher, Taoist Wu Hou''s means can be called heaven.


    After this day, ye Chong''s corpse disappeared, and the tomb set up by the Immortal King was empty.


    When they heard the news, the three ghosts were so angry that they almost exploded, but there was no way. It was useless for them to regret.


    After this day, ye Chong''s whereabouts became a mystery, and no one knew where his remains were.


    "What if you take away the corpses? They are all dead and the gods have been killed. Can there be any storm under such circumstances? The only pity is that you can''t take their corpses to refine a furnace of Immortal King medicine in the future." the ancient ancestor sneered in the depths of the Kunlun ancient family, but although he said so, he actually didn''t care, Soon he closed the connection between this place and the outside world and became a boundary.


    In the past, the world has been around. I don''t know how many people are replacing Ye Chong and regret. They should have risen against the sky. Those who proved the throne of immortals in the end of the law are stunned by their fate, but they died prematurely. I really don''t know what to say about such a thing.


    At the same time, in the newly born fairy burial ground, a gentle voice sounded and said, "it''s a pity that a seedling who can become a fairy king was killed by his own people."


    This place is a very magnificent cave. There is no cold smell. Instead, it is full of chaos and Fairy Spirit. It is obviously a holy land.


    At the same time, this place also has a strong smell of medicine. This is the legendary immortal medicine, but I don''t know which one it is.


    This legendary cave where the king of eclosion exists is not gloomy. On the contrary, it is more sacred than many so-called immortal holy places in the immortal region. It is a very suitable place for cultivation.


    "My Lord, I want to leave the burial ground, but I bring him back. Maybe I can end the cause and effect of the past." this is Huan Tiangang, the Tianjiao of the eclosion corpse family, ye Chong''s old friend, who had cause and effect with Ye Chong.


    "My Lord, I also want to end this cause and effect." on one side, a beautiful blonde woman said. She was rice''s wife.


    Obviously, these two people are the extreme eclosic corpses of the eclosic corpse family. They have a special identity and can have the qualification to speak in front of the eclosic king.


    "Oh --" the old voice sounded, and the newly born fairy burial ground shook slightly.


    In the void, Taoist Wu Hou walked all the way with Ye Zhong''s corpse on his back. He passed many places and left many arrangements. In fact, Taoist priest Wu Hou can''t believe anyone at this moment, especially the three legendary transcendent Jedi. They are detached from the world, different from other life Jedi, and most of them are inextricably related to Xianyu.


    If an ancient ancestor of the Kunlun ancient family can do it, then the other two detached Jedi can do it. Anyway, ye Chong is dead. What else do they dare not do?


    "Hey, what else can I do to save you? Taoist priest, I don''t know how many world tombs I''ve been in and out of these years, how many emperor tombs of preachers I''ve dug, or how many immortality and immortality I''ve found, but how can none of them save you?" Taoist priest Wu Hou sighed, In the past, he felt that everything in the world was under his control.


    But now he has a sense of powerlessness. If he wants to survive, he can come up with a hundred ways, but if he wants a person to come back from the dead, he really has no way.


    "Is there really no way? No, or there is another way... The corpse emperor of the corpse family is missing. Otherwise, the corpse emperor should have certain means... And the one juxtaposed with the corpse emperor is the eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family. Not long ago, the immortal family burial place was born. Maybe this is a great cause and effect. Whether ye Chong can revive depends on the immortal family burial place!" Taoist Wu Hou frowned. Finally, he thought of a way. Maybe there is a certain possibility.

 Chapter 2822

    The tenth house of Terran immortals used to be a big city, where many strong people gathered. It is an important pass to guard the Terran star domain.


    But today, after the end of the law era, this important pass has been empty, leaving only some Terran arrays in operation, but it is basically in disrepair for a long time, and no one has maintained it for many years.


    With Ye Chong''s corpse on his back, Taoist Wu Hou walked in the streets. Finally, he came outside the dust pass and looked at the wilderness outside.


    At the same time that Taoist priest Wu Hou appeared, a man and a woman appeared in front of him. These are two young people with extraordinary style. Walking out from the direction of the fairy burial place, they are illusory Tiangang and rice wife, who are the eclosic corpses of Jidao.


    In the past, the two had a big cause and effect with Ye. And Taoist Wu Hou once saw them, so he recognized them at the moment.


    "The comers are magic Tiangang and rice wife?" Taoist priest Wu Hou trembled. This was his last way. He was afraid that he would encounter obstacles after entering the fairy burial ground, but now magic Tiangang and rice wife appeared together, which was equivalent to giving him the last glimmer of hope.


    "It''s us, but ye Chong is behind you!" Huan Tiangang came over at the first time.


    Wu Hou nodded slightly and didn''t hide it. Instead, he picked up Ye Chong''s body and sent it to them. He was afraid that his last hope would be broken.


    "Is there any way..."


    "There''s still a chance, maybe there''s hope. Come with me quickly!" Huan Tiangang picked up Ye Chong with his own hands, and then strode to the depths of the fairy family''s burial ground.


    Soon, they came to the cave where a king of eclosion was located.


    The eclosion king of the eclosion corpse family is different from what is rumored in the world. They are absolutely at the level of preacher, but they are all creatures at the level of fairy king. It''s just that the feathered corpses have always been detached from the world and are not involved in the chaos of the world, so the world is not clear. In fact, the combat power of the feathered corpses is very terrible.


    In the cave of the king of eclosion, there are colorful lights flashing everywhere. Inside, there are soil of amazing value, which can breed eclosion corpses or accumulate immortal medicine. Such soil, known as the earth of all things, is something that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world.


    At this moment, we can see that there are three immortals in this place, all swaying and full of vitality,


    "Well, it''s really a generation of wizards. How old are they? The flesh has already achieved the position of fairy King fruit, but the reincarnation guy is really cruel. He actually killed all his gods. This is a hand covering the sky and strangling genius. Is he not afraid of the great cause and effect in the future?" the eclosion King slowly opened his mouth. In fact, his whole body was shrouded in a mysterious twilight at the moment. He looked unfathomable. The whole person sat there with a strange look. He told this fact and sighed.


    "No, it won''t be so. I believe my brother is still alive! He has survived so many hardships! How can he die now after so many times of seeking to live?" Wu Houdao cried when he grew up.


    "King, please do something to summon his soul and call back the line of gods that he remains between heaven and earth. Maybe there is a line of hope!" Rice''s wife half knelt on the ground and begged.


    Obviously, rice''s wife and magic Tiangang are detached in the family of eclosion corpses. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to put forward this request in front of a king of eclosion.


    The feathered King frowned and sighed after a long time: "do you two know that our feathered corpse family has always been detached from the disputes in the world, but if I do it today, it will be equivalent to intervening in this life. There will be great cause and effect in the future. Even our family will pay a price. Can you two accept such a price?"


    Huan Tiangang said, "Wang, this is the cause and effect between us and ye Chong. If we hadn''t known each other in those years, it would be all right. If we didn''t save him today, our two Taoist hearts are doomed to be defective and can''t take that key step."


    The king of eclosion sighed. After a long time, he finally nodded slowly. Finally, he cast magic in this cave himself. He began to search all over the heaven and world to find Ye Chong''s divine fragments, even if there is only one fragment. In terms of the creative means of creatures at his level, ye Chong can be saved. But in the end he failed.


    "Normally, even if the form and spirit are destroyed, there should be a trace left. That trace is related to the legendary reincarnation. There will never be reincarnation and others who are really so afraid of him. Even that trace will be completely destroyed? But if so, the cause and effect will be great..."


    The king of eclosion frowned and doubted something. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed softly. Obviously, he couldn''t be sure, but there was a helpless feeling of powerlessness.


    "Let him become a corpse and a member of our family." such words basically declared that the king of eclosion had no choice.


    "No!" shouted Taoist Wu Hou.


    What''s the difference between becoming an eclosion corpse and becoming a corpse clan? I''m not myself anymore.


    Rice''s wife was slightly stunned. After a long time, she sighed and said: "let Ye Chong become a generation of eclosion corpse at ease. If the Immortal King level body breeds gods, it is destined to become a generation of eclosion king. At that time, the cause and effect of the previous life is destined to be liquidated, and at least he can revenge for the previous life."


    Taoist priest Wu Hou opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. This should be the most painful choice. Ye Chong really died, but his body may be able to live again and even revenge for himself.


    "If I can choose, I''d rather become a generation of eclosion corpse and avenge him... But I don''t have the possibility of him... If his corpse, how many years can a new God be born?" Taoist Wu Hou said with a painful face.


    "The Immortal King''s body may be able to give birth to gods in hundreds of thousands of years, and at that time, he will surpass all the ancient and modern feathered corpses, and even surpass me." the feathered King opened his mouth.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? When is it? At that time, the great turmoil is over. How can we find revenge for reincarnation, jiemie, chaos and others?" Taoist Wu Hou drank hard and was very unwilling.


    "Who says that this era will be short? Who says that the great turmoil will end so easily? This world is destined to be the brightest era in history, but it is definitely the most terrible, most turbulent and longest era... Our family has deduced that this life may be called the lost era!" the king of eclosion said solemnly, Obviously, the eclosion corpse family also attaches great importance to this life. Otherwise, the king of eclosion will not speak like this.


    "Let''s bury here, Wang, I hope you can allow it." Huan Tiangang looked at the place where several immortals were located, and there was no better place than this place.


    On the one hand, this is the earth of all things. On the other hand, the existence of three immortals can nourish the leaf heavy flesh day and night and seize the creation of heaven and earth.


    "Can!" the king of eclosion nodded, and then the good man did it to the end. He personally buried Ye Chong, and seized all kinds of good fortune by means of the horror of the eclosion family, blessing Ye Chong''s corpse.


    In fact, even the king of eclosion is very afraid of the lost era. He acts like this. On the one hand, he is helping Ye Chong, on the other hand, he is also helping the eclosion corpse family.


    Because if ye Chong really turns into a corpse and becomes the king of eclosion, he naturally needs to stand in their camp.


    "Maybe, after countless years, he will be born again, and we can''t see it. At that time, I hope he can kill all the enemies in the past, make up for our Tianjiao, the human race and the world of the heavens, and carry out a great liquidation!" Taoist Wu Hou prayed silently, and then turned around. He is a living man. He can''t stay here forever and is destined to leave.


    However, after he said hello to Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife, the moment he wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly shook all over, as if he heard a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Huan Tiangang and his wife said at the same time.


    "I seem to hear a voice. He seems to be telling me that he will come back after all. He will become the supreme fairy king and suppress all enemies in the world. If there is liquidation in the world, he will be the last foundation of liquidation!" Taoist Wu Hou said.


    Then, a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "brother, I believe you will return. No matter you were not you at that time, what should be settled will eventually be settled. The so-called fairy king, absolute heaven!"


    On this day, Taoist Wu Hou made an important decision. He took out all the immortality and immortality he had obtained in various tombs over the years and gave them to the feathered corpse family. He only had one request, that is, although he was not a feathered corpse family, he hoped to live permanently in the immortal burial ground where the feathered corpse family was located, Try to become a generation of eclosion corpses in the body of living people.


    The eclosion corpse clan was originally very resistant to outsiders. Even the eclosion king did not dare to accept an outsider easily.


    But when Taoist Wu Hou took out the classics collected over the years, even the king of eclosion was excited.


    Finally, the senior level of the feather corpse family reached a consensus that Taoist Wu Hou can move freely within a certain area, but he is not a feather corpse family and cannot enter the core area of the feather corpse family, except ye Zhong''s burial place.


    From this day on, there was a living creature in this mysterious fairy burial place. He walked in the mountains and rivers of the fairy burial place, talked about Taoism with those feathered corpses who woke up occasionally, and occasionally swallowed some juice of immortal medicine, so as to survive.

 Chapter 2823

    The fairy burial ground is not only the gathering place of the eclosic corpse family, but also the holy land of the eclosic corpse family. There are few voices on weekdays, because the life of the eclosic corpse is too monotonous. In addition to cultivation, most of the time is spent in deep sleep.


    Because for the feathered corpses, sleepless is also a kind of closed door practice. They are different from the corpses. They do not need a strong spirit, but draw the essence of heaven and earth from the invisible.


    Years passed by. Ten thousand years passed quickly. It can be said that there were huge floods and earth shaking wars outside. However, the fairy burial ground has always been detached from the world, and it is extremely calm, like death.


    While pondering the longevity method and immortality, Taoist Wu Hou began to ponder the skills of the feathered corpse family. His previous "contribution" was too great. Those feathered Kings also turned a blind eye to his behavior. In this way, they watched him learn by analogy here and walked out of their own way.


    For 10000 years, Taoist Wu Hou has not died. He wants to break through and become an immortal as soon as possible.


    Because, in this funeral place of the immortals, there are strong essence of heaven and earth, chaotic atmosphere, and some areas are immortal. For Taoist Wu Hou, this is really a better place to practice than all heaven and all worlds. He is like a living corpse, no different from ordinary people. He breathes vitality, nourishes himself, and wants to become an immortal in this life. He wants to wait for ye Chong to return alive, to take revenge with him and to participate in the World War II together.


    However, it is a pity that he is in his old age after all. He has spent a lot of vitality in the world of heaven. Although this place has strong immortal spirit and immortal material, it can not guarantee his long-term survival.


    However, Taoist priest Wu Hou is unwilling. He doesn''t want to die like this. He wants to wait until ye Chong returns. He is suffering hard. Even if he doesn''t become an immortal, he can''t die. He must wait until the moment Ye Chong returns and push the immortal domain with him.


    Seeing him like this, Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife couldn''t stand it at last. They gave Wu houdaochang some big medicine. These are what Jidao''s eclosion corpse needs for daily practice. They are the key things for them to break through to the king of eclosion. They are made of immortal medicine.


    With these great medicines, Taoist Wu Hou survived hard.


    Fairy burial ground, a mysterious ancient area in legend, is said to have buried immortals, even a large number of fairy kings. It is likely that the real immortals and fairy kings that existed before the world of heaven will eventually be buried here. Because in this way, after countless years, the land at this moment has become the supreme holy land.


    It is precisely because of this that this mysterious and ancient area is incomparably sacred. There are really a lot of immortal drugs and immortals in this place, which is better than the cave of some immortal kings in the immortal region.


    Of course, ordinary eclosion corpses do not need these big drugs. Only Jidao eclosion corpses, which are not very different from normal creatures, can swallow these things and get great benefits.


    Because, after Taoist Wu Hou swallowed these things, he lived a new life and a third life.


    "With the medicine of the feathered corpse family, I will certainly go against the sky and become a fairy king. My brother, I''ll wait for you to come back and kill you to the fairy kingdom!"


    Taoist Wu Hou gnashed his teeth. He began to practice crazily. At least he had to become a real immortal. Otherwise, what face would he have to face Ye Chong in the future?


    As time goes by, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the fairy tombs have begun to be affected by the continuous wars of the outside world. Naturally, it goes without saying that all the worlds of the heavens are shrouded in the expedition of terrorist existence.


    However, it''s a pity that becoming an immortal was originally a very difficult thing. Taoist Wu Hou still didn''t become an immortal, although he lived a long life because of the undead material.


    "Ye Chong, I''m old again. Fortunately, I''ve been studying the skills of the feathered corpse family all my life. Although I haven''t become a generation of feathered corpses, I know a lot. I can''t continue to practice. I must choose to sleep and understand the avenue in my sleep. I hope you''ll wake up when I wake up!" Taoist Wu Hou muttered to himself.


    Finally, he chose such a way. Like many feathered corpses, he chose a beautiful place in the fairy burial ground to bury himself. If he wakes up next time, he doesn''t know how many million years later.


    After the loss of Taoist priest Wu Hou, who has been jumping all the time, the whole fairy burial ground has become more quiet. It can be said that there has been no movement for many thousands of years, and there has been no emergence of feathered corpses, but it seems more and more dead.


    "Boom --"


    On this day, the tranquility of the fairy burial ground was broken.


    A purple and gold gourd appeared and breathed the sword Qi. It appeared from the sky. The sword light enveloped the whole fairy burial ground. It shot at the fairy burial ground and wanted to compete for something.


    "Presumptuous!" a king of eclosion woke up, was born in seclusion and directly welcomed him.


    This is the so-called great turmoil. There can be no pure land in the world. No matter how remote it is, it will be affected. There are too many wars and all kinds of disasters are too terrible.


    Even if it is a fairy burial place, which is the most mysterious and terrible place, now some people dare to provoke and dare to come to the door. It is the most taboo existence. It is a strong hand. You know, the king of eclosion is a living creature at the level of emperor and fairy King.


    For the fairy burial ground, this is probably the first attack in 200000 years since the beginning of the great turmoil.


    The world shaking war broke out, and the terror was to the extreme. The tenth house of immortals of the Terran was directly smashed and turned into pieces of powder, and the huge stars disappeared from then on.


    If there were not too many ancient arrays to guard the fairy burial ground, it would certainly be affected and destroyed.


    These wars have spread to the fairy burial places that have always been detached from the world, which is enough to explain the problem. It shows that the outside world has ushered in the most terrible era. The so-called lost era has spread to the fairy burial places.


    "Boom --"


    The sky and earth burst, the stars rolled out, the universe moaned, the roads roared, and the world was gloomy.


    The battle soon passed. The existence of the hand vomited blood and retreated, and the generation returned outside the emergence, but his breath no longer seemed stable.


    The following years were even more chaotic. I don''t know how many unparalleled arrogance and taboos were erased, and no creatures can survive in this era.


    Whether it''s cause and effect or fate, in the long river of years, since ancient times, how many heroes have buried their bones and how many Tianjiao have fallen, all of them have passed away.


    As the world goes by, half a million years have passed since the fall of Ye Chong. It''s not too much.


    Once the heavens have been broken into a broken universe. It is very difficult to find an ancient life star with living creatures.


    The fairy burial ground is also fragmented, and some areas have disappeared, which makes the whole fairy burial ground more and more quiet, and the smell of death continues to spread.


    A small continent floats in the universe like an ancient star. There are too many such ancient lands in this universe. I don''t know how many.


    Because the great turmoil in the heavens swept out and broke out in the world. Many stars, planes and ancient lands were destroyed. Although most areas were completely destroyed, some of them were floating in the chaotic universe like this continent.


    And this continent in front of us is also a similar encounter.


    "Who am I? Why am I here?" in this desolate land, on this day, the earth cracked, a young man with disheveled hair struggled to stand up, and under him was the legendary earth of all things, full of glory.


    Such soil is what the legendary king of eclosion yearns for. Even if the fairy king sees it, he will be moved because he can nourish himself. It is said that the seriously injured creatures can heal in the earth of all things, the dead creatures can communicate in the earth of all things, and one day they can reproduce their real body in the world.


    "Who am I? Where am I coming from? Where am I going?"


    The young man got up and the earth on his body slowly fell. He twisted his long hair behind him, revealing a beautiful face. At the same time, his eyes were clear and very natural.


    This ancient land is extremely desolate. It can be said that there are no other living creatures except him.


    He frowned slightly and thought, but his consciousness was blank and he couldn''t remember anything.


    His body was crystal clear, flowing with Shenxia and luster, and looked perfect. Only his war clothes were full of blood.


    "Where is this? What''s the matter with everything?" finally, he moved and appeared in the starry sky like a ghost. Originally, he didn''t know how to fly, but he would fly naturally.


    Something appeared in his body and mind to let him know how to cross the void.


    "Boom --"


    A Golden Avenue appeared at his feet, directly through the other side of the starry sky, and thus across the universe.


    Such a scene is really amazing. It can be said that he rushed to another section from one end of the universe.


    At the same time, the stars in the universe trembled, and the stars gathered in the sky, rushed towards his place like the ocean, and then were absorbed by his flesh.


    It was not his intention, but his body naturally had these reactions.


    With Xinghui washing the marrow, his flesh was very tangled, but this degree of God could not use his flesh. He opened his mouth and began to absorb the chaotic atmosphere of the universe.

 Chapter 2824

    Obviously, this process can''t be fast. His body needs a lot of chaotic essence. For a long time, he didn''t stop this action until his whole body began to emit chaotic breath, because he felt that his body was no longer needed.


    "Why should I do this?" he looked at his hands, at his flesh, and then into the depths of the universe.


    When he reached the other side of the starry sky, he felt that his instinct drove him back and came here. At the same time, he saw some broken continents, all vast and huge, so he crossed in front.


    It is obvious that there has been a great war here, so it has been torn apart, and now it is very damaged.


    At the same time, something seemed to rush out of Ye Chong''s body, which made his breath more and more amazing, but finally everything returned to calm.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    The leaf fell heavily on a continent. This place is a scorched land. It should be crippled by people. The smell of death spreads everywhere. There are no people or creatures in sight.


    Ye got up again and left the continent. He came to another vast land adjacent to him. Here, he finally saw some creatures.


    This is a once ancient land. You can see a lot of primitive forests, as well as countless Tiankeng, abyss and so on. If you look carefully, these are actually traces of fist prints and sword Qi. At the same time, there are many star debris on the earth, which can be said to be extremely shocking.


    Obviously, in the ancient past, unimaginable wars had taken place in this place, but the passage of years made this battered place alive again.


    Some tribes lived in the mountains, some dynasties began to appear, and some martial orthodoxy began to gather.


    The young man walked in this land and finally came to a gathering place of creatures.


    "Who are you? Where is this?" he saw the first person in front of him. He was a young man with extraordinary physique. He should be a Legendary God.


    He asked the question almost subconsciously.


    "My name is Taichu. I''m the first expert in this fierce beast continent. I can feel that your breath is extraordinary... Are you from outside the sky? Or even in the immortal region?" the young man named Taichu has hot eyes. He is wearing simple animal skin, but his eyes looking at Ye Chong are full of hope.


    "Where is the sky? Do you really want to go there?" the young man said. He had a unique temperament, which made people look at him all the time.


    "The so-called tianwai is a special area connecting the immortal region in the legend. There are ancient stars of zanxin life in that place, which is the last hope of this abandoned place. All the powerful races and ancient orthodoxy have fled to tianwai in the past." the young woman said.


    Obviously, although he is the first pride of the fierce beast continent, he knows that he is in an abandoned place and he yearns for the outside world, so he looks at the man in front of him.


    "Did you leave this area just because it lacked the essence of heaven and earth for cultivation?" the young man said to himself. Then he took a look at the land. Although the land was covered with vegetation, it could be seen that the land was extremely barren and there was no magic medicine.


    Not to mention the ancient past, even in the current world, many powerful people on this continent have left, and once they leave, they will not leave this abandoned place.


    "Are these things important?"


    The young man moved his hands and directly absorbed the chaotic essence from the universe. A moment later, the chaotic essence turned into a jade, that is, the legendary fairy jade, appeared in his palm.


    Chaos and immortality have been inseparable from each other since ancient times. Before, young people were absorbing the smell of chaos. In fact, they were absorbing the undead material inside.


    At the moment, refining a piece of fairy jade seems to be a natural means and instinct for him, which is very simple.


    "What! You..." at the beginning, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe how many people in the world can intercept chaotic essence into fairy jade?


    Ye Chong took a first look and handed him the fairy jade.


    Taichu was in a hurry. He quickly took out the best utensil to seal and preserve it. Because the fairy jade was of great value, he might be able to cultivate into a generation of preachers in this barren world.


    Such a thing, since he met it, was a great opportunity, but he didn''t dare to ask for more.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I want to know the history of this world and everything you know..." the young man said calmly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this world was very familiar. Looking at the starry sky, he didn''t know why he had a soft feeling in his heart.


    "Elder, what I know is limited, but I can tell you all I know." Taichu said.


    According to him, this great era, some strong people call it the lost era, or the lost era. In this era, it can be said that it is the most turbulent era and the most terrible era in ancient times. The heavens have been destroyed in this era, and countless ancient stars, planes and ancient worlds have been sunk. Even some life Jedi are permanently removed from the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the supreme power came several times, each time to the point of no light in the sun and moon and destruction of mountains and rivers, and the whole universe was shattered.


    According to legend, a long time ago, this world was called the world of the heavens, but it was destroyed in the dark reckoning, and now it has become this broken appearance.


    Among the remaining races and orthodoxy, all those who have strength now stay outside the sky. It is said that it is a buffer zone, a buffer zone for the outflow of some stars in the immortal domain. It is relatively safe, which can allow people to live for a long time, and even cultivate real immortals in the so-called place outside the sky.


    However, even so, those who live outside the sky are still worried, because the lost era has not ended, and the terrorist existence that triggered the past war is destined to appear and come again, which is likely to completely destroy this abandoned place.


    The young man frowned, looked up at the universe, looked at the broken continents and abandoned stars. Long ago, were the stars in this world extremely prosperous? It''s just like this now.


    Even, according to the original saying, the starry sky was actually smashed.


    It is absolutely not surprising how many creatures will die and even how many races will die in this level of battle, because although they did not see it with their own eyes, the smell of blood is still coming to their nostrils at the moment, which is conceivable.


    The young man sighed slightly. After a long time, he said, "why is my heart trembling and feeling incomparably sad at the moment?"


    Then he asked, "in the old days, more than 90% of the creatures were here, and then they were destroyed?"


    "It''s not true. It''s said that a large number of people were brought into the immortal realm by the supreme power, which left some seeds for the world. Because in the past, some people worried that this world would be completely destroyed and nothing would be left." Taichu said.


    But in fact, he knows very little. Although some creatures have worked hard to enter the immortal realm, without the guardian of the legendary one, most of the origin of the heaven and the world will be cut off. All of the immortal realm will leave a so-called place outside the sky, which is not good intentions, but some backhands, so as not to completely abandon the heaven and the world, It seems that we can intercept the source again.


    "What level of strong men are fighting?" the young man said.


    "I really don''t understand, because all I hear are legends. These things are too long ago, and those who make moves are too powerful to imagine. Even their eyes can destroy a continent." Taichu said.


    According to him, no one in the world can get there now. Even in ancient records, there has never been a creature of that level in the world.


    It is said that once a creature of that level appeared, but it was strangled by the fairy king of the fairy domain.


    However, these exist in ancient legends, which can not be found or known in the world, and there is no way to confirm the true and false.


    "Then, will those who destroy this world come again?"


    "I don''t know, but many people say that they are fighting in other worlds and have disappeared for a long time. I hope they will never appear again." Taichu said with a slight sigh.


    Because it is said that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but the war is still continuing, spreading in all major worlds and affecting all ages. No one can be detached, no one can be detached, because those people are too powerful.


    In fact, what the former king of eclosion said is true, and the so-called great reckoning continues. For hundreds of thousands of years, although people have been killed to the point of fear and trembling of the strong, some people still return from the boundary sea, and the situation can be said to be more and more terrible and terrible.


    Even more distant and more terrible creatures have appeared!


    This is a terrible world. The battle between the heavens and the world is relatively mild. In other places, such a war is more terrible and earth shaking. As for the so-called Xinghai, it has long reached the extreme and peak.


    Such a life is destined to be a nightmare for all living creatures, especially those ancient lands. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, blood has been stained with mountains and rivers and wars have been going on. It can be said that life has been ruined.

 Chapter 2825

    Finally, the young man left. He chose to go to the depths of the fierce beast continent. It seemed that there was an intuition guiding him.


    Taichu waved at the rear. He didn''t know who he met. If he knew that he met the legendary man, I''m afraid it would be hard to attach. Because in legend, this abandoned land has been changed by the legendary man.


    The young man walked all the way, his mood was restless, everything he saw made him sad and sad, and there seemed to be an indescribable sense of familiarity in this world, as if he had come here.


    Why do you feel this way? Because you''ve been here many times? The young man asked himself in his heart.


    Because he is Ye Chong, the former Ye Tiandi and the former Savior. He recovers from all things, but he forgets everything in the past.


    Therefore, ye Chong entered those dynasties, directly learned some information from the old scholars in the dynasties, and even began to look for various ancient records to understand everything in the world.


    He lacks memory, but he doesn''t know why. No one can understand those ancient classics, but he can understand them naturally. At the same time, he began to be able to gradually recover various gods in his body and know how to urge his ultimate combat power.


    Unfortunately, his breath was strong enough that no one dared to fight him on the fierce beast continent, so he could not know how powerful he was. He only knew that he was really powerful.


    With Ye Chong wandering around this continent, he knows more and more things, and his whole person is more and more confused, because in this world, he can''t find his own trace, and he doesn''t know what era he is.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth has long been crippled, many histories have been dating, and many old things are not available at all.


    In this process, there was a tingling feeling in his head occasionally. It seemed that something was going to break through the ground, but it seemed that there was a lack of an opportunity.


    A few years later, he gave himself a name called Zhong. He felt that the name was most suitable for him and the most cordial.


    With the passage of years, ye Chong traveled in the starry sky. The hundred years passed quickly. He traveled all the abandoned places, and all the living places remained in his footprints.


    He also learned that almost everyone in the abandoned land wanted to become an immortal, and he also met several creatures called true immortals, which seemed to have remained a long time ago. These creatures are very powerful, but they can''t even hold up three moves when they fight ye Chong.


    Ye Chong has a feeling that he has more powerful power in his body. If he breaks out in an all-round way, these so-called true immortals may not be able to stop his move, but I don''t know why Ye Chong can''t arouse this power.


    Next, he searched all over the world, but he couldn''t find any trace about himself. He subconsciously felt that he should have slept for many years, because he was reborn from the so-called earth of all things.


    Soon, another hundred years have passed. The search for two hundred years can be said to be repeated, which not only makes Ye Zhong unable to understand, but also makes him extremely uneasy. He always wants to find something, but he always has no solution and can''t find it.


    His head began to tingle again, but nothing changed.


    "No, I should go to Xianyu, maybe I can find my trace there!" Ye Chong had such an impulse one day, and then his head was no longer painful.


    However, he didn''t know how to enter the immortal realm. He tried to enter the so-called land beyond the sky, where he felt the location of the immortal realm, and then he wanted to blow away the void and enter it.


    But his power can''t penetrate the stars.


    "My strength, how can''t you urge all?" Ye Chong frowned. He clearly felt that he couldn''t even urge one percent of his strength. How can he?


    In the following years, ye Chong began to appear in many ancient stars of life in the land beyond the sky. He was constantly trying to impact the immortal domain from different time and space nodes. He really wanted to kill it.


    Xianyu has also experienced a large array in recent years. Many nodes of Chengxian road are no longer as reliable as in the past. After many shocks, many roads are about to be forcibly broken through by Ye Chong.


    You know, many forces in his body are dormant, and he hasn''t played his real combat power at all. If he played his real combat power, wouldn''t he have broken through Chengxian road long ago?


    Such a move shocked all the creatures of all ethnic groups in the abandoned land.


    "How do I feel? He looks like a man in legend?" someone whispered.


    He is doubting that ye Chong is not a person in the world, but an existence of the ancient past.


    However, it is a pity that the end of the law made heaven and earth incomplete. In addition, this is a lost era. The longevity of creatures is not high. History has been broken down several times, and even the truth of 500000 years ago is about to be obliterated.


    In this world, there are only a few people who can practice to the realm of preachers, and they can''t go any further.


    In the great turmoil, some stars in the immortal realm were knocked down, Jin entered this realm, and then they were obtained by some strong families and occupied for themselves. Nowadays, only such a place can give birth to the strongest, and they can''t leave easily.


    Ye Chong is still trying. His figure is left in the whole broken universe. His footsteps have appeared in many places that may be the node of Chengxian road in legend.


    Finally, one day, he seemed to feel something on a floating island outside the sky. He was slightly shocked, and then almost subconsciously pointed out, he saw a huge crack on the ground, and then he saw a huge imperial platform there.


    There seems to be a stone tablet on the emperor''s platform, which records something.


    Ye Chong''s mind moved. He felt that the thing in front of him was very familiar and seemed to touch something hidden in the depths of his mind.


    Finally, ye Chong squatted down, slowly pulled up the stone tablet buried by the dust, and then looked at it carefully.


    What is recorded above is the legendary immortal text. If it doesn''t come true, the immortal words are doomed to be incomprehensible, but I don''t know why. When I see the immortal text recorded on this stone tablet, ye Chong naturally understands it.


    "We are still there. The mending of heaven is still there. Ye Shengzi, ye Chong, where are you? We want to find you!"


    "We are waiting for you in this world, waiting for you to cross us!"


    "Come back quickly. We look forward to one day you have to see emperor Tai and longevity!"


    "Come back!"


    "Ah --"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s head was extremely painful and seemed to explode. He held his head and paralyzed in pain on the emperor''s platform.


    At this moment, the depths of his mind seemed to explode, and a divine ring naturally appeared behind his head, extreme and bright.


    It seems that some ancient marks can be seen in the God ring. This is the past and memory. It is whispering and telling everything about the past.


    "You... Are you still there?" Ye Zhong murmured. He subconsciously opened his mouth like this. He didn''t know why he said this.


    But he suddenly had some thoughts, some clarity, and fresh faces appeared in front of him. Those people were waiting for him, waiting for him to go to war!


    Ye Chong clenched his fist and wanted to be born immediately at this moment!


    "You must live and wait for me to come back!" Ye Chong roared.


    At this moment, his mind exploded, and he understood all the past.


    "I''m not dead... I''ve made you suffer!" Ye Chong murmured.


    He understood the past. In that war, everyone thought he fell, but in fact he didn''t.


    Because the road he created is too miraculous. The so-called reverse cutting road, if you want to take that crucial step, you have to cut yourself. At the moment when his gods were beaten into light and rain, his Avenue was driven by himself and cut off his gods directly.


    That''s what the so-called "break and then stand" says.


    After a long recovery, some of his gods recovered from their special state. Now it''s just a trace of God. After that, he can push the abandoned land. If he recovers fully, how strong should he be?


    The most perfect road is formed by cutting the road against the road, and finally cutting yourself off, breaking and then standing.


    "I''ve never died, I''ve never been there, and I''ll come back after all!"


    Ye recalled the old events of that year. He was sure that he was not a corpse, but himself. He needed to go to war and experience something.


    However, before that, he needs to fully awaken all his divine forces. Those divine forces are now lurking in the depths of his body. Only with a comprehensive awakening can he participate in that war. At that time, most of them can directly enter the immortal realm by relying on the physical force.


    And ye Chong has an indescribable confidence that he is not afraid of any creatures at all! Once he fully recovers, no creature is destined to block his way.


    He temporarily sealed the imperial platform, and then began to travel between the universe. He logged in to desolate life stars, entered desolate ancient places one after another, and began to look everywhere and visit everywhere.


    "Oh, as like as two peas!" he said, "is he a heavy leaf? Why is he really the same as the legendary seal?" the years passed, and finally some creatures discovered that his real body was like a legendary man.

 Chapter 2826

    "What? In the past, he was called the Savior in the world! He was called the emperor of heaven?" there was an exclamation from some ancient orthodoxy and inheritance.


    However, because this is a lost era, after the great turmoil began, everything was mutilated, so many truths were annihilated in the ancient past and silent in the dust of history.


    In this era, there are few creatures who live for tens of thousands of years. If they are not dusty, it would be good to live for 10000 years.


    "Ye Chong, the legendary god of mending heaven, should be the man! The only question is, how did he live to this life?"


    "Look carefully, all the places he went were Jedi, forbidden areas, holy lands, etc. Although they are incomplete now, he is still going deep. Does he really want to get through a path to become an immortal?"


    Year after year, the footprints of leaf weight appear in every corner of the universe, and even extend into many collapsed ancient worlds and into some mysterious regions.


    Sometimes, he also saw some powerful creatures, but these powerful creatures couldn''t stop the growing leaf weight. He pushed horizontally all the way.


    "Although it is half a million years later, there may be future generations of mending the sky. Now I can make mending the sky and let it live forever in the world. The fire of inheritance cannot be extinguished!"


    Ye Chong said to himself that he had recovered part of his memory, but all the gods scattered around his body had not returned to their places, but he had an instinct to re-establish and mend the sky.


    Sure enough, the world shook, and everyone was shocked, because ye Chong actually found some broken holy soil from the wasteland of the universe, and then refined it again. He practiced the Dharma array and created an indescribable huge palace. The three words "mending the sky" reappeared in the world, representing a vast and unpredictable power.


    "It''s really him! The legendary Ye Tiandi!?" many people doubt and many people guess.


    But soon, some disciples joined the sky mending sect. Most of them were scattered practitioners, and some came from big families. They once traced their origin and suspected that their ancestors came from the sky mending sect, so they couldn''t help joining the sky mending sect and became the first followers of Ye Chong in the world.


    Soon, the three words of mending the sky Teaching seemed to be able to naturally condense all kinds of atmospheric transportation. It didn''t take a few days. The whole mending the sky teaching had a certain scale, and some powerful scattered cultivation became the so-called divine generals, which made Ye Chong have a sense of deja vu.


    His memory has not fully recovered, but the scene in front of him has accelerated his memory recovery.


    "It seems that I should become an immortal!" Ye Chong has a certain obsession, which is part of his memory. It makes him want to enter the immortal realm. It seems that the so-called immortal realm has special significance for him. He can''t wait.


    "The people related to me and the things related to me are in the immortal domain. If you become an immortal, you may be able to think of all the things in the past!"


    This is Ye Chong''s self talk. In the following years, ye Chong began to shoot at many nodes in the abandoned land and try to run through those channels.


    With the passage of time, his Lingtai became more and more bright, many feelings automatically emerged in his heart, and many wonderful methods could be put into practice unconsciously.


    On this day, ye Chong killed a space node, and a huge abyss appeared. This place did not run through the immortal domain, but could see a destroyed small world.


    "Hmm?" Yezhong was surprised.


    In front, an ancient tower appears, which seems to have been damaged, but now it has been repaired independently.


    When ye Chong appeared, the tower flew out against the wind and came to Ye Chong''s side, conveying a feeling of joy.


    In the thirty-three storey tower, there is a thick breath flowing out, and each breath can be compatible with the breath of leaf weight.


    "My weapon? Haotian Tower!?" Ye Chong was stunned and thought of some old things.


    This is my own weapon. It seems that I once participated in the ultimate war with myself. In that war, all my belongings were broken and maimed, including my own one.


    But after a long time, it repaired itself, and today it finally met Ye Chong.


    Finally, ye Zhong took the Haotian pagoda. He recalled some of the past events of the war, but he didn''t recall who he was facing, but he was very happy to find his weapon.


    "This should be a legendary fairy weapon? Even if it is incomplete, it is still a fairy weapon. I want to find all the divine materials in the world and make it more perfect. One day, it will become an existence beyond fairy tools!"


    At the beginning of this day, ye reiterated the first Dharma purpose of mending the sky, to find all the supreme divine materials in the world, and to cast ancient artifacts at the level of gods.


    "God! What the hell does he want to do?"


    Decades later, ye Chong basically found all the divine materials in the whole abandoned place, and then he used them to melt them into the body of Haotian tower.


    Where the headquarters of mending heaven cult is located, the immortal light blooms and the Ruixia rises. Ye Chong refines the Haotian tower in this way, making it more perfect. Basically, all the divine materials that can be found in the world have been refined into its body.


    The 33 storey tower body, each floor is flowing with the smell of chaos, accompanied by the gorgeous immortal light, which directly has a lasting appeal of immortality and directly caused the world-shaking thunder.


    Many people began to doubt whether ye Chong had refined the legendary gods, ancient artifacts or fairy King artifacts, but they could not be sure, because no one could become an immortal in this life. How could there be an instrument to do this?


    It can be said that there are no people in the world to understand the past.


    It is precisely because of the training of this tower that the sky mending religion is famous. In this universe, more and more powerful monks rushed to join the sky mending religion.


    To some extent, this tower has become a symbol of mending heaven, which is much more effective than ye Chong''s call for many years.


    In the following days, holding this fairy tool, ye Chong crossed the void of the universe and touched between the eight wastelands and six harmonies. He opened up many space nodes. These places have a strong smell of chaos, and there are fairy lights flowing out in some places, which is basically equivalent to running through the fairy realm.


    However, these nodes have some problems, so the leaf weight does not enter them.


    Some people know what he is doing. He wants to find the way to become an immortal in this life when it is impossible to become an immortal. He wants to directly enter the immortal domain and become an immortal against the sky.


    A hundred years later, ye Chong finally opened the immortal road at a key node. Then the whole abandoned land roared and the world trembled. Ye Chong broke through the immortal domain. His body directly "became an immortal" against the sky. For him, he should enter the immortal domain and settle with some people.


    At the place behind Ye Zhong, some people follow. These people think they are smart. They have been following Ye Zhong all these years. They want to wait until he gets through the road to become an immortal.


    It can be said that these people are not weak. Some of them came down from the dust of ancient times, and some grew up among some Jedi. These are so-called preachers. Each of them is very strong, and they are also very confident. Some of them have fought with Ye Chong, and they have lost after all, so they feel that they can get enough benefits from following behind Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong didn''t look back, but staggered. His body seemed to be a little out of support. It seemed that he would fall on the last few steps of Chengxian road at any time.


    "Bang --"


    A moment later, he seemed to be physically exhausted and fell directly on the ground. He was so weak.


    At the rear, the creatures saw this scene. There was a fierce light in their eyes. They whispered secretly and felt that they should work together to destroy Ye Chong, and then seize the good fortune on him.


    They all know that ye Chong''s origin is extraordinary. If they didn''t see this scene, they absolutely don''t want to provoke at will, but this kind of hero level characters would be a joke if they didn''t do it.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t count Ye Chong. When the imperial soldiers in their hands fell, the weak people on the ground stood up again, just looking at them coldly.


    "Poof --"


    The next moment, a palm poked out and directly crushed all the imperial soldiers and turned them into powder. It''s really too easy.


    The sight of this scene made these people tremble and shocked!


    "You are so cruel, you don''t know how to be grateful, and you are trying to become an immortal by my hand!" Ye Chong said coldly. This is just a simple test. Those creatures lost their eyes on the way to become an immortal and revealed their nature.


    All these creatures are discolored. Ye Chong is testing them, and they are too greedy in such a simple and rough way, but they are complacent for a time, don''t see the essence clearly, and read everything wrong.


    "No, we are the hope of the rise of this abandoned land, you can''t!" several creatures begged for mercy.


    "Pa --"


    Ye Chong ignored it and clapped it down with a big hand, which shattered the creatures and turned them into blood mist.


    Then ye Chong turned around and entered the immortal realm.


    For the world, he is an immortal. But he didn''t have any special feeling, nor did he feel excited and excited. On the contrary, he felt flat and light. When he came in, he seemed not to waste any strength.


    However, in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, which is now the abandoned land, everyone feels that he has become an immortal and is a real immortal.

 Chapter 2827

    But in fact, ye Chong became the Immortal King as early as 500000 years ago. When he attacked the fairyland, it was just that the gods were a little weak. If there were no three immortal kings, it is unknown whether they could survive the Immortal King robbery.


    Therefore, he is now in the right space node and easily enters the immortal domain. In fact, it is not strange at all, nor is it the so-called "immortal".


    Because, relying solely on the flesh, ye Chong can easily do it, which is by no means comparable to the so-called true immortals and preachers.


    But ye Chong himself didn''t know this. His gods and memories just woke up. Although he wasn''t very excited and excited at the moment, he was in the immortal domain after all. Even he felt novel and his eyes twinkled.


    In Ye Chong''s body, it seems that the gods and memories dormant in all his bodies are about to wake up, waiting for a key time point, and then break through the barrier.


    Because the latent time in the past 50 years is enough. Just need some opportunity, ye Chong can rise up in the sky, all memories will recover together, the gods will be unified, and then become an invincible fairy king.


    This is why Ye Chong dared to enter the immortal realm. Although his memory has not been completely restored, he also vaguely knows that if he does not become a fairy king to enter the immortal realm, he will basically die. Only with the qualification of the fairy king can he have the confidence to come to the immortal realm.


    After entering the immortal realm, ye Chong realized the seriousness of the matter. Even the immortal realm has been like the lower world over the years. The world is absolutely unstable. For so many years, there have been wars among peerless experts.


    It is said that even the Immortal King level creatures have fallen, but no one knows how many have fallen.


    The part of the immortal realm close to the star sea has been occupied by the creatures coming from the star sea, which even the Immortal King has no choice.


    Ye Chong walked all the way from one star field to another, from the place of the king of immortals to the place of the king of immortals. It can be said that he constantly crossed the void universe to understand the present world.


    The ancient fairy realm is formed by the integration of vast star domains, which is unimaginable.


    The so-called great turmoil is just the prelude. It can be said that the real great power duels often occur. Some places in Xianyu have been completely destroyed.


    Ye Chong has traveled in the world for decades and witnessed a lot of things.


    He even took the initiative to get close to a universe where there were creatures from outside. He fought with that creature to activate his past memory, but in the end he didn''t kill each other, because the two sides were close to each other.


    "It''s just the creatures from Xinghai. The original disaster seems to have been opened... It''s going to erode the immortal domain!"


    Over the years, it is really impossible for Xianyu to be calm. Once there is a conflict, it is a scene of heaven falling apart and ghosts crying and howling. Moreover, with the passage of time, the war will become more and more terrible and creepy.


    "Mend the remaining evils, you''re looking for death! Our Xianyu mercifully took you in, but now you attack and kill the descendants of the fairy king, damn you!"


    In the universe, there is a team of people chasing and killing a middle-aged man. This group of people is very ferocious and can''t give up.


    "Bullshit, you just wanted to get my master''s Dharma. Otherwise, you would let us enter the immortal realm by chance? It''s just that in the end, it''s useless. Who else can blame you for your stupidity? You can rest assured. Over the years, our mending heaven sect''s only purpose is to kill those fairy kings sooner or later!"


    The hunted middle-aged man is now covered with blood and looks very incomplete. He may fall at any time. He goes all the way to the end of the universe and wants to leave quickly.


    "Hua Xi, you can''t go! Don''t think you''ve caught up with a creature from Xinghai, so we don''t dare to kill you!" someone shouted.


    "If you dare, you won''t just chase and kill now. You should have guessed that this is just an incarnation of me. See you next time!" Hua Xi''s figure quickly faded, and then completely blurred in the void.


    As for the pursuers behind him, they scolded and sacrificed different magic tools one by one, but what they faced was just an avatar. At the moment, the avatar turned into light and rain and disappeared.


    Ye Chong was not far away. When he saw this scene, his mind was stimulated. He seemed to have an unacceptable feeling. The figure in front of him seemed very familiar, but a little strange.


    Such a huge stimulation will revive other gods and memories in his body, and his cultivation will break through.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the team saw Ye Chong, rushed to this side and shouted.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong''s whole body was full of light, and a golden light burst out in his body. A trace of memory and gods quickly gathered in the center of his eyebrows at the moment.


    With a "pa", ye Chong''s palm poked out towards the front, directly covering a starry sky, covering everyone below. Then he made a fierce force, just a palm, which pierced the place.


    "Poof --"


    All these people were turned into blood mist, which shook open in a moment, and their bodies burst, and they couldn''t even stop Ye Chong''s palm.


    In particular, ye Chong is completely different from the past at the moment. His eyes are extremely deep and naturally carry an unfathomable breath. The breath in his body is rising. Those hidden forces could not be urged, but at this moment, those forces continue to belong to him.


    "I''m finally back!"


    Ye Zhong murmured. Hua Xi was chased and killed just now, which made him greatly stimulated. His mood fluctuated seriously and became an opportunity.


    At this moment, he completely extricated himself from difficulties, which can be said to be the beginning of his real rise.


    At the same time, a huge divine ring appeared in the back of his mind, shining like a big sun, which was a vision after the unification of the gods.


    "I''m stronger than ever. Who else in the world can destroy me? Kill me? Hinder me?"


    Ye Chong said to himself that he was not conceited, but now he had a feeling that if he met those people in the past again, how could they still get him? Can you still kill him?


    His gods were originally very weak, but the cultivation over the past 500000 years has made his gods more and more stable and powerful in the body. Now they are all unified, which naturally leads to visions.


    "Well, although I''m strong, I seem to lack something... I can''t be a fairy king. After all, everything is empty."


    Ye Zhong frowned. All his memories were revived and the gods were unified, but he was interrupted at the critical moment of becoming an Immortal King. Now even he doesn''t know whether he is an Immortal King.


    However, this is not the time to close the door. At this moment, ye Chong did not delay. Instead, he began to look for the traces of Hua Xi and others. This is his old friend of mending the sky. He is a family member and a friend. He doesn''t know how they have been for so many years.


    Now that such a long time has passed, it is not only a surprise but also a comfort to Ye Zhong to see Hua Xi.


    A few years later, he finally came to a forbidden area, which is the residence of a living creature from the star sea. He occupied a starry sky and claimed to be a forbidden area, which ordinary people dare not enter.


    Hua Xi and Yang Feng lived in this area. Over the years, they have been haunting here, sometimes going out to kill the descendants of the three immortal kings of samsara, jiemie and chaos.


    They did all this naturally in order to make ye reappear, but also to attract the attention of the descendants of these fairy kings and avoid threatening the lives of the descendants of other sky mending religions scattered in the fairy region.


    Once someone chases them, they enter this area. Naturally, no one dares to break through.


    The reason for this is that Yang Feng''s talent was valued by the creature from Xinghai and accepted him as a registered disciple!


    "Hua Xi, Yang Feng?"


    Ye Chong didn''t think of it. When he entered the immortal realm, he saw them for the first time.


    Although Ye Chong has been in the immortal realm for some years, his gods and memory have not recovered, so he can''t find his old friend and can''t remember everything. Now that everything has been restored, he can naturally recognize Hua Xi and others.


    "Are you... Master!?" Hua Xi was stunned and blurted out a moment later with an unbelievable look on his face.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but he soon judged from his Taoism and the feeling of Ye Chong''s breath that the person in front of him could only be his own master, not others.


    "Is it really the Lord?" Yang Feng''s face was a little old, but when he saw Ye Zhong, he was still a little stunned. A moment later, he almost subconsciously knelt down.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible that my master is still alive? How is it possible?" Hua Xi is a great man of a generation, but at the moment, he is also a bit dejected. Almost the next moment, he just urges Wu Tao''s heavenly eye to see it out.


    "Hua Xi! Yang Feng! You two have been arrogant and arrogant over the years. You think you are powerful, and you have been acting recklessly. This time, we''ll see how you can go!?" at this time, there are many strong people in the starry sky in all directions. Obviously, those descendants of the fairy king are working together. Now they have locked this area, Just to kill Hua Xi and Yang Feng.


    Hua Xi and Yang Feng were stunned. Unexpectedly, they had just determined Ye Zhong''s identity and had encountered such an accident.

 Chapter 2828

    "Why is there another person? But it doesn''t matter. No matter who he is, it''s mostly the remnant of mending heaven cult. Just kill him together." someone sneered. This is a so-called true immortal, strong and powerful.


    It can be said that there are really many people this time. Among them, there are real strong people in charge, and immortal figures come in person.


    Ye chongmeng looked up and said faintly, "Hua Xi and Yang Feng, there are flies barking, which makes people upset. Wait a minute!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and then he faced these people directly. There was only one simple action. It was such a slap that swept away towards the rear and directly photographed on the starry sky.


    Boom--


    The starry sky suddenly exploded. There were a lot of strong people. It can be said that they were strong troops, but they were destroyed in an instant.


    Hua Xi and Yang Feng were stunned. They knew that ye Chong had always been strong, but this time after returning, they seemed to be more powerful.


    "Master, you won''t have..." Hua Xi was skeptical, because he knew that ye Chong was one step away from success, and his body was already a fairy king, and the scene in front of him shocked him beyond comprehension and incomparable surprise.


    "Well done!" Yang Feng said with a little surprise.


    "Who is it? It''s actually killing thousands of friars when you raise your hand. There are many real immortals among them. Won''t your extreme means be too cruel?" obviously, someone noticed this scene and said in the starry sky at the moment.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. He directly took Hua Xi and Yang Feng to approach that direction. No matter who the people''s Congress is, if you want to target him, there''s nothing to say, just kill him.


    "Taoist friend, I think you have profound cultivation and unfathomable Taoist practice. Why do you hurt the descendants of chaos fairy king and reincarnation fairy king? Now the enemy is in front of you, it should be harmonious! You have such a Taoist Dharma, and you should fight against ominous creatures, emperors and enemies from Xinghai." the man said.


    "If you want me to cooperate and join hands with such wastes as chaos, reincarnation and jiemie, I might as well throw myself into the star sea and join the imperial family." Ye Chong said with a cold look.


    "Taoist brother, why are you so extreme? I think your breath is also a living creature in this world and is not contaminated with the original breath. You should correctly understand your positioning. Even if you have any grievances in the past, they can be resolved in this era of great turmoil. If you isolate yourself like this, I''m afraid there will be more justice and less help in the future. Please make a good choice," the man said.


    "Let me make a good choice? Then I think chaos, reincarnation, jiemie and others should be robbed in this era of great turmoil," Ye Zhong said faintly, looking very cold. "If you are enemies with them, you will be isolated by the world, then come on. I am willing to devote myself to the era of great turmoil, and I want to become the initiator of unrest!"


    On the opposite side, the person who spoke was silent for a while, but in fact, his heart fluctuated. He was thinking about what kind of person he was. He was so overbearing that even the three fairy kings didn''t see it. Did he want to fight with the three fairy kings?


    He wants to see what kind of person he is, but now ye Chong''s cultivation is unfathomable. It''s not too much to say that he is a fairy king. Can he just peep at it?


    Around him, there was a smell of chaos and immortality, which made him look very mysterious. He was like an eternal emperor who could look down on the immortal domain. This momentum was earth shaking. Only a pair of eyes, like a cold knife, penetrated through the twilight mist and the light beam was bright!


    Even Hua Xi and Yang Feng were shrouded in his breath. No one could do anything about them because they were sheltered.


    "Taoist friend, since you want to act like this, I won''t advise you. Do it yourself!" in the starry sky, the man hasn''t appeared all the time, and they are ready to retreat.


    When the cultivation reached their level, how sharp the divine sense was. They had a premonition of their own danger. If they continued to entangle, it would probably be a huge cause and effect.


    "Farewell!" he chose to retreat and left like this.


    However, there was a voice in the starry sky, urging him to stay, saying: "senior, such people are so cruel. They also said that they want to join the star sea and the emperor family. Such people can''t exist in the world. Please decide!"


    They are using divine thoughts to transmit the sound, but they don''t know that ye Chong is now one of the gods and the Tao is advancing by leaps and bounds. If he is not a peerless master, but talks with divine thoughts, there is no big difference for him from opening his mouth in front of him.


    "Let''s go! This man is too cruel. I may not be an opponent." the mysterious strong man said in the starry sky.


    "Elder, please do it again. If you keep him today, my grandfather''s reincarnation fairy king will certainly miss your kindness!" the man said.


    The mysterious man was obviously aware of something. He knew the identity of the younger generation who spoke. At this moment, he released the smell of chaos and directly wrapped up the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king and sheltered him.


    "I thought it was just a grasshopper on the side of the road. Now it seems that I caught a big fish. Since you are the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king, don''t go." Ye Chong said faintly.


    In the dark universe, ye Chongyi took one step, and at the same time, the center of his eyebrows glowed. At the moment, a sword burst out and cut down directly towards the star sky.


    "Taoist friend, please give me face and show mercy!" the mysterious strong man said.


    "Reincarnation has a grudge against us. If you want to stop it, you will be my enemy!" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the sword Qi surged out, and the chaotic sword awn flew out from the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. It can be said to be invincible. Such a light beam is too frightening to kill immortals and gods.


    On the other side, the mysterious strong man was shocked. At this moment, his grandson with the reincarnation fairy king turned around to leave.


    You know, how old is the reincarnation fairy king? How could his grandson be young? Definitely a living fossil level figure. Most of his own accomplishments run through heaven and earth, but it depends on who he compares with. At least for now, he is definitely not enough.


    He is a quasi fairy king, and his accomplishments can never be guessed. Over the years, he tried his best to go higher, but he failed in the end. After all, the fairy king is not so easy.


    "Bang --"


    At this moment, the starry sky was directly crushed.


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows are full of chaos and immortality, which is neither worse nor weaker than his futu sword formula in the past. Now ye Chong''s path is pure his own method, and what he urges is his own means. His spirit can also be transformed into a peerless sword and kill all the dharmas in the world.


    This place is too terrible. It''s just an instant. The starry sky is shattered, and many big stars turn into dust in the universe in an instant.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" the man stepped back, carrying the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king, trying to enter another fairy realm.


    "You want to protect my enemy, but tell me not to deceive others too much? Do you want to tell me with practical actions that you are going to be an enemy with me?" Ye Chong approached to the front, looking extremely cold.


    "I won''t care about you!" the strong man said in a cold voice. At the same time, he was running away quickly and wanted to leave here and take the relatives and grandchildren of the reincarnation fairy king into the area under the control of the reincarnation fairy king.


    To that place, naturally there will be reincarnation fairy king personally.


    "Boom --"


    However, how can ye Zhong let his enemies escape? At the next moment, a big hand covered the sky and the sun. At this moment, the whole starry sky was covered below.


    "You!?"


    It was a peerless master. He fought quickly. He had an immortal weapon in his hand, which could change thousands of things. At the moment, he was just fierce and cracked, so he killed Ye Chong where he was.


    "Dang Dang --"


    The world is shaking at the moment. The man is surprised because the other party''s power is too terrible. He has carefully refined weapons for countless years. At the moment, there are cracks.


    This ever-changing blade shows its prototype. It is a wind spirit knife.


    "Poof --"


    At the same time, the sword in his shoulder and the chaotic breath from ye chongmei''s heart were invincible. He directly cut the other party''s flesh, making the place splash with blood.


    "Ah --"


    The man shouted with anger on his face, turned into streamer and fled into the universe.


    "You protect my enemy, that is, you are my enemy. I can kill you at any time. Do you understand what I mean?" Ye Chong issued a final warning.


    The man''s heart sank slightly. He shook his hands and directly sent his grandson to a big city, which is the territory of the reincarnation fairy King''s family.


    He can be said to do his utmost. It would be good if he could do this step.


    After all, he is not a strong man at the level of reincarnation fairy king. There is no need to be tough, especially the other party is not specifically aimed at him. He doesn''t need to die.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong''s body also moved, like the most terrible sword embryo, directly cut off the universe, and appeared in front of the big city for the first time.


    "Stop this man! He wants to ruin our big deal!"


    The reincarnation fairy King drank with his own hands. He quickly organized all the experts here to meet the enemy, activated the altar and prepared to report to the family for the strong to help.


    But his action was still too slow after all. Ye Chong pushed across all the way. The altar in the huge city burst open in an instant. All the people who stopped burst to pieces, and a group of experts fell one after another.

 Chapter 2829

    "Pa --"


    At the next moment, ye Chong slapped it. At this time, what about the grandson of the reincarnation fairy king? Even if the years of cultivation are incomparably long and their own strength is frightening, what is the significance? At the moment, it didn''t hold up. It exploded directly and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.


    "Boom --"


    Although Ye Chong didn''t kill, he rushed by. At this moment, the city was still fragmented, and a starry sky almost collapsed.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong made a strong shot. He knew where he had been.


    This is the starry sky ruled by the reincarnation fairy king and the territory of the reincarnation fairy king family. When he came to this place, he had nothing to take into account. Although in terms of his character, he would not do extinction and did not want to wash this place with blood, he pulled out all the lineages of the reincarnation fairy king and killed them all the way, and he killed them to the closed place of the reincarnation fairy king.


    "No! An old ancestor fell! He was killed by someone!"


    When the news came out, the whole star domain of the reincarnation fairy king family was in chaos.


    Everyone was awe inspiring. Did the grandson of the reincarnation fairy King die? You know, in this world, there are few people who dare to fight against the top strong like reincarnation fairy king. Even if there are, it should be the taboo to return from the sea of stars.


    "Boom --"


    On this day, the reincarnation fairy king ruled a huge city in the universe. A huge palm poked out and caught the city master of this place. It was just a handful.


    "Oh, my God! How could it be?" many people shouted, because this is the personal disciple of the reincarnation fairy king. It is said that he has been here for many years. Although he has not entered the fairy King''s realm, according to rumors, his Taoism is very terrible and is considered to have the opportunity to go to the fairy King''s realm.


    But what do people see today? Someone took him out of the government office?


    "It''s you! You......" the man shouted. It was obvious that he recognized who he was from ye Chong''s breath, but his words had not finished, but he had been crushed by Ye Chong''s slap.


    "Reincarnation, scum, get out of here. Today is the root of the great turmoil. I want to destroy you." Ye Chongli drank and said.


    Such a voice did not hide in the slightest, but shook the heavens. The strong people in the immortal domain suddenly opened their eyes and showed their surprised faces one by one. You know, what is the reincarnation fairy king? That''s a hard bone. Few people have dared to touch him for so many years. I can''t imagine that a strong man in the world wants to attack him today?


    Some people feel a little uneasy and are more and more afraid of Xinghai. They think the monsters there are too terrible. They are really worse and worse year by year.


    However, the reincarnation fairy king did not appear. Although some experts killed him all the way, killed many of his lineages, and almost killed all the so-called experts under him, there was silence in his cave without any reaction.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong directly came to the floating continent where the reincarnation fairy king was located. There was a huge city on it, and there was a cave in the city.


    On this day, the wall of the city, which could not have been destroyed, collapsed, and a huge foot fell, breaking the protection here.


    "Reincarnation, have you counselled? Or do you only bully the younger generation?"


    Ye Chongli drank and entered the city.


    However, at this stage, the reincarnation fairy king did not appear.


    Many people realize that the reincarnation fairy king should not be here. Otherwise, how can a generation of fairy kings swallow it like this?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. No matter whether the reincarnation fairy king was there or not, it didn''t make much difference to him. As long as someone stopped him, he kept snapping his fingers. Some experts at the real fairy level were attacking, all of them were high-level leaders of the reincarnation fairy king family, but as a result, between his fingers, light beams flew out, making all of them explode in the air, The blood mist kept floating.


    This is too shocking. It''s killing the real immortal at the fingertips. At the same time, no one can stop him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The reincarnation fairy king family, a person with the greatest power and the most noble status in the world, appeared. It is said that he is the parent-child of the reincarnation fairy king and the successor of his orthodoxy.


    Reincarnation fairy King attaches great importance to him and has been trying to cultivate him. He wants to cultivate him into a generation of fairy king, but that realm is too mysterious. It is always a little short and almost successful.


    It can be said that this is a generation of quasi fairy king, and it is the kind of person who can become a fairy king only by one line.


    "It''s just the one who killed the reincarnation fairy king."


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He didn''t care who the person in front of him was. Since someone blocked his way and had strong hostility to him, he didn''t need to say anything, just act decisively.


    "Boom --"


    This man is very powerful. He dares to fight ye Chong in close combat, but he suffered a severe loss in the first move. He was punched by Ye Chong and blew an arm.


    "Ah --"


    He screamed bitterly. At the moment, he reshaped his broken arm and quickly sacrificed his weapon to kill Ye Chong.


    But how could he be ye Chong''s opponent? The ending can be imagined. He was killed in an instant and his blood splashed in the fairy King City.


    "It should be a reincarnation parent-child, but even the parent-child was killed by me. Is it really not there?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a cold look. He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he pushed them all the way. Anyone associated with the reincarnation fairy king and practicing his skills, his lineage, his disciples and grandchildren, etc. Ye Chong didn''t deliberately search, but as long as he hit, he would kill them directly.


    As for those who had nothing to do with the reincarnation fairy king, he let go and did not go to the innocent creatures. In this way, ye Chong pushed all the way. All the things he could see were searched and taken away.


    "Oh, there''s a legendary elixir. Come with me!" Ye Chong grabbed an immortal drug in his hand and detained it.


    It can only be said that the sacred objects in this place are too amazing. Everything is priceless.


    The only pity is that in the deepest part of the fairy King''s cave, the cave has not been opened at the moment. After looking at it for a few times, ye Zhong understands that unless the reincarnation fairy King dies or he opens it himself, the whole cave will collapse if he enters here. At that time, all the collections in it will disappear.


    "These are all my things. How can I waste them?"


    Ye Chong sneered and opened his mouth. At the same time, he pressed the remaining reincarnation fairy king people, and even began soul searching. He just wanted to know where the reincarnation fairy king was.


    On this day, the whole immortal domain was shocked, because someone made a strong move and entered the reincarnation immortal palace. This is an unimaginable event!


    Because that place is the reincarnation fairy King City, and the reincarnation fairy king has always been famous for its strength among the six fairy kings in the fairy domain. It can be said that it is famous. Otherwise, how can it be strong for thousands of years!?


    Subsequently, other details came out, which shocked Xianyu.


    All the relatives, grandchildren and disciples of the reincarnation fairy King were killed, and it is said that the people who took the action also cleared up the direct blood of the reincarnation fairy king. The rest are basically the group of people who run away quickly after getting the news. Otherwise, the blood of the reincarnation fairy King family will be cut off during this day.


    "Oh, my God! This is the descendant of the reincarnation fairy king! It can be called chicken and dog! What a hatred!"


    "The disciple of the reincarnation fairy king, that is a generation of quasi fairy king! And his parents and children are even better. He is regarded as an heir. Unexpectedly, he died like this. This is equivalent to that all the efforts of the reincarnation fairy king over the years have been wasted! He is probably going crazy!"


    In the immortal region, the strong of all ethnic groups are hot and excited.


    Finally, a message came out to let people know why the reincarnation fairy King stopped.


    "Samsara, chaos and jiemie have entered the star sea together!"


    This is the news of a big earthquake, shaking the world.


    No wonder his lineage is about to be killed. The reincarnation fairy king doesn''t appear in the world. It''s because of this.


    Soon, other secrets came. Samsara, chaos and jiemie enter the star sea to bring back a living creature who came out of the immortal realm in the past to protect the immortal realm.


    A lot of people are creatures who have changed their color before? It''s worth sending out three fairy kings together. Needless to say, it''s definitely a fairy King level creature, and it''s a fairy king before henggu. Otherwise, how can it be worth sending out three fairy kings?


    This event is destined to be earth shaking. If you really invite this person back, it should change the power pattern of the immortal domain again.


    "I see. The three immortals of samsara, chaos and jiemie went to the Xinghai together. Good. I''ll kill you and others, kill you and others, and end the cause and effect between us."


    Ye chonghan''s voice opened and shook the immortal domain, causing a big shock, because ye Chong didn''t hide it at all, but was so strong that he wanted to kill three immortal kings?


    Then he sent Hua Xi and Yang Feng back to their original Star domain, so that they would not be affected.


    Then, ye Chong is on his way. He wants to attack the fairy king and want to understand the cause and effect, so that the people around him will not be threatened by the three fairy kings. He wants to draw all the turmoil around him!


    Only when the three immortal kings are destroyed, can the people of their mending heaven cult be safe in the immortal domain, and no one can give them a strong hand. Because the next years are doomed to be impossible to be calm. Ye Zhong can''t watch someone continue to fight against the people around him and become a threat.

 Chapter 2830

    Ye Chong is on his way. He leaves Xianyu to go to Xinghai.


    Behind him, the whole immortal realm was a undercurrent. All ethnic groups and religions began to talk about who this person was? He can be so strong, so domineering, completely fearless of the legendary three fairy kings.


    There are also experts who constantly deduce the secret of heaven. They want to see the identity of this creature, but it''s not easy? It''s really hard to find out because it involves a master at the fairy King level.


    "Cough, cough --"


    An ancient ancestor with a secret of heaven kept coughing up blood. At the same time, his blood dried up, his body lacked the vitality of the past, and a large number of lives passed away. It seems that he will die at any time. This is a huge cause and effect reaction.


    He was smart enough to stop at the critical moment. Otherwise, the consequences he faced were doomed to be unimaginable.


    "Well, it''s really strange. Who is the one who gets angry with the three immortals at the same time? If you think about it carefully, there should be no one who gets angry with the three immortals in these centuries!"


    When a fairy King spoke like this, he was also wondering who he was and why he was so strong.


    However, creatures like him can''t pay attention to the strong at the bottom, especially a young man who has long been killed by the three immortal kings.


    In the past, many strong people didn''t think that ye Chong could prove the immortal throne. They thought that even if the three immortal kings didn''t kill, he himself would fail.


    Therefore, these fairy kings did not pay too much attention to leaf weight in the past, nor did they contact him this time.


    Of course, some people are very careful and keenly feel that this matter is too strange, and they may not be able to understand it with common sense.


    "Don''t tell me that this is a dead man who lives, and then comes to them for revenge!" someone muttered, but he didn''t believe that such a scene would happen, and soon everything was silent.


    Xinghai channel is located outside the deepest part of Xianyu. This place is a forbidden area in Xianyu and has not been opened since ancient times. However, over the years, it has long been broken by the creatures of Xinghai, and those broken spaces have even become a relatively stable channel.


    Ye Chong walked through countless space debris, stepped through many star regions, and finally came to another big world, the star sea.


    This is the world after many stars, worlds, planes and ancient worlds are broken. If there is a death in this world, this place is an absolute death.


    The Xinghai also has a shore, which is piled up with many big star relics, which is very vast.


    In the past, this place was extremely dark. Only in special times can several people appear here. In ancient legends, the strongest in the immortal realm, the emperor realm and other big worlds will eventually embark on the road of the star sea after they have no way all their life.


    The ultimate here is different from what ye Chong saw in those years. What ye Chong saw in those years is an opportunity to dream back to eternity.


    The ultimate of Xinghai may be a great opportunity or an unimaginable disaster.


    Over the past 500000 years, the star sea is no longer secret. There are channels running through this place in both immortal and imperial circles, and there are constant returns of star sea creatures. Therefore, this place is extremely fierce, and it is impossible to keep silent. The peerless war continues to break out, with one spray and one world. The scene is terrible.


    Ye Chong appeared. It was his first time to set foot here. He had to be careful and cautious.


    However, after feeling everything on the shore, he directly entered the star sea, stepped on the endless Star River and looked at the vast star sea ahead.


    The sea of stars, the sea of stars, has countless worlds buried here. This place has no past and future, only the present. No matter what level of strong people appear here, they will be aware of their smallness and know that they don''t see enough.


    "Boom --"


    Just approaching, a powerful breath came to my face, which contained a very cold taste. These smells come from ancient taboo creatures. Some of them were floating in the sea of stars and seemed to be dying, some were carrying their hands, others faced off in the sea of stars, some sat on the upper wall of the island and on the upper wall of the black ancient ship. These people did not face off and did not rush ashore.


    Of course, these creatures seem to be able to see each other, but in fact, they are far away from each other, which can not be described in worldly words. If ordinary creatures, even preachers, can''t come to an end at this moment.


    However, ye Chonggang just appeared. His breath attracted the attention of many people. At the moment, someone oppressed him. I''m afraid his breath spread out. But ye Chong carried his hands and sent out a terrible smell. He directly pressed back. Obviously, in this place, only by virtue of strength can he speak.


    The weak can''t live in this place.


    In fact, in this world, ordinary people will not enter the star sea.


    At this moment, the person who explored the taste retreated. It was obvious that he sensed the breath of Ye Chong and knew that he was very strong. He was definitely not the kind of soft persimmon that can be pinched.


    Xinghai is called the burial ground of immortals. Too many people have died in this place. The strong at the level of preacher are not qualified to enter here. Only real immortals are qualified to step here, and quasi fairy kings and fairy kings are qualified to fight here. It can be said that since ancient times, no one knows how many people have fallen here and how many people have died, No one can count.


    It is said that at the end of the star sea, there are endless mysteries. In that place, you can see the ultimate and the source, and there are many unspeakable things.


    Since ancient times, many creatures want to enter it, and some want to completely solve the so-called original disaster, because in legend, the original disaster is related to this place.


    Another reason is that someone wants to be the existence above the fairy king!


    According to legend, if you can see the ultimate, maybe you can see the fairy king, which is a secret of one floor.


    It can be said that since ancient times, in this big world, the fairy king is the pole and the top, which can no longer be surpassed. This place has trapped the most powerful and amazing people in history.


    Those people are the pride and heroes of all ages. After the ups and downs of the era, they can be said to be extremely terrible and unfathomable.


    People who have reached this level all want to be invincible and unparalleled throughout the ages. Their greatest wish in this life is to go further, just as the preachers of the heavens and the world all wanted to become immortals.


    Therefore, since ancient times, it is unknown how many creatures have entered the star sea. Some real immortals want to use the opportunity to enter the fairyland, and some fairy kings want to go one step further and become the existence of breaking the fairyland.


    It is said that even preachers have been entered, but facts have proved that it is useless for preachers to come to this place. No preacher can survive in this place.


    However, there are both great opportunities and great dangers to enter the Xinghai. People who enter the Xinghai may have strange changes and lose their ID. some of them are still themselves, and a large part of them become others, which seems strange and strange.


    These people who have lost their ID are the root of the great turmoil. Of course, there should be deeper reasons. Ye Zhong knows too little about Xinghai, so he doesn''t dare to guess too much at the moment. Since he came to this place, his goal is very clear. Enter the Xinghai and kill three fairy kings!


    In this process, he needs to move forward step by step. No matter what difficulties and obstacles he encounters, he can just defeat them directly.


    However, he also understood that entering the star sea, everything he encountered would surpass the past and would be extremely difficult. It was definitely a bloody imperial Road, even a way of return and a dead end. After that, there was cause and effect and ominous.


    But many things will always come when they should, and he must face them.


    In his realm, since he is in this great era, many things can not be avoided.


    "Boom --"


    The waves in the star sea are towering. You can see the bloody and purgatory like picture in the waves. It is a big world in the past that has been buried. If you are buried here, you can see endless creatures withering here.


    Then, another wave rose to the sky. You can see the magnificent temple and the circulation of chaotic atmosphere. Ye Zhong knew for the first time that there should be some legendary buildings here. They were lost in the ancient past, but now they appear again.


    "The legendary heaven? But it is more ancient than the mythical heaven and the ancient heaven!"


    Ye Chong frowns slightly. The so-called star sea really involves too many secrets. Even if ye Chong has deep cultivation at the moment, which can be called unfathomable, and can easily duel with the fairy king, he also feels uneasy. At the same time, there are some strange feelings in his heart, which makes him constantly think and pay.


    The star sea is too big, and ye chongheng is on the star sea. He doesn''t want to go deep into the star sea, but just haunt on the edge. Because it is said that the star sea is boundless, even the infinite years may not come to an end. Now, he doesn''t need to break into the depths of the star sea until that time.


    What he has to do now is very simple, that is, to find the three immortal kings of chaos, extinction and reincarnation, and then kill them to completely end an ancient cause and effect.


    "Hiss --"


    Ye Zhong sat in the sea of stars like this. He floated and sank on a wave. The power of the gods was released quickly. He promoted the Tianji Taoist Scripture and deduced it carefully.


    Since his spirit completely recovered, ye Chong knew that his road of fairy king had not come to an end, or even a real breakthrough. He still needed to improve his method.

 Chapter 2831

    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong sits in the sea of stars like this. His body is sinking and floating with a wave, and his spirit shines. You know, ye Chong has walked out of his own system and eight steps perfectly in his cultivation.


    The first step is to cast the immortal golden body, the second step is to cultivate the Tao and the sea, the third step is to step through the immortal bridge, the fourth step is the integration of the divine palace, the fifth step is to turn the Tao and the sea into yin and Yang, the sixth step is to turn the gods into gods, the seventh step is to turn the two bodies of gods into one, and the eighth step is to become an immortal in the world of mortals.


    At the moment, ye Chong felt that he should be able to take the ninth step. Nine is the acme of numbers. Ye Chong feels that as long as he can take the most critical step, he can make his Tao and Dharma completely perfect.


    Previously, he felt that he still had a way to go, but the accumulation of Taoism was not deep enough. He had not reached the natural step, and there was still a line to go.


    But now it''s different. He thinks the time has come and he should be able to take the ninth step.


    "Boom --"


    Like some kind of induction, all the creatures in the star sea noticed his abnormality, because at the moment, ye Chong''s whole body burst out a divine awn, which was brighter than the sky and the sun. I don''t know how many times. In this way, it lit up the somewhat cold and dark star sea. Many peerless strong people saw this scene.


    The huge waves were just a moment, and many people began to make efforts to suppress the past where they were.


    This is not a decisive battle, but these people are secretly trying to test Ye Chong''s depth, because they all realize that ye Chong''s Taoism is somewhat strange, which surprised some strong people.


    Ye Chong ignored it, because at this moment, he felt that he was going to take the most critical step and take the ninth step of his Taoism. If he succeeded, he was destined to have boundless magic power!


    Huge waves! The river rolled, and the strong murderous spirit was forced at the moment. It can be said that the top creatures in the Xinghai were shocked. At the moment, they all made the same move to suppress Ye Chong.


    Some people think that his state is too strange and may be a breakthrough. For them, what appears in the star sea are all enemies, so it''s better to cut off his back road directly.


    However, ye Chong can''t feel the murders of those people. At the moment, he is excited, excited, and his body is constantly shaking, because this is an instinct. He feels that he will open up the ninth step of his cultivation.


    In the end, it can be said that the killing atmosphere was not covered up. In order to target Ye Chong and kill him, some people went all out to break the earth and cry.


    "Dong --"


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were roaring, and the essence of the immortal essence in the leaves of the body roared out. Accompanied by his essence and spirit, a strange thing gathered on the top of his head.


    In particular, ye Chong''s divine power and Taoist power are completely integrated at this moment, which is incomparably bright. It is like burning, and the star sea is illuminated in an instant.


    "The ninth step, the boundless land, is for the fairy king!"


    Ye Chong spoke softly. He roared out all his Taoist skills. At this moment, he has a great way to evolve and open up a new world for himself.


    Before that, he was confident to fight with the fairy king, because he always beat the strong with the weak and the lower.


    But today is different. He has more calmness and confidence. Even with his Tao and magic power, he is sure that he is not weaker than anyone in the world.


    It can be said that the whole world is vast. Now he has great confidence that he can conquer the enemies in all directions!


    "Boom --"


    As an era is opened, as a period of time is buried, as the era of the opening of the heavens has come.


    At the top of Ye Chong''s head, there was a heavenly gate at the moment, and then he saw a God walking out slowly and entering the gate of that day. The next moment, the heavenly gate, the God and the flesh were completely integrated with each other. Although they could still be separated, they were not separated from each other.


    Ye Zhong has now realized the ultimate sublimation, which has taken a key ninth step.


    Tianmen now, xianwangcheng! At the moment, he is inviolable, invincible and eternal.


    This is the ninth step of Ye Chong''s cultivation. If you look carefully, the so-called Tianmen is not transformed by Taoism, but by a series of Da Dao runes.


    And these Avenue runes represent his Dharma.


    "The gate of heaven is now, Immortal King Cheng, but my way is the opposite way. How can the gate of heaven prove me? Break it for me!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and his voice spread all over the fields. At the next moment, the immortal gate exploded directly, and then endless runes were integrated into ye chongzhong''s gods and flesh. His gods and flesh had a complete feeling, condensed into a supreme Avenue atmosphere.


    Cut down the Avenue! Even entering the fairy kingdom is different from others, but there is no doubt that the fairy king is the fairy king.


    In the star sea, the scene of the Tianmen explosion shocked many big people. Those who wanted to test Ye Chong and suppress Ye Chong withdrew directly at this moment.


    People realize that this is the rise of a giant, and it is the giant among the fairy kings. There is no limit to terror. If you make a grudge with such a big man at will, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if there will be opposition in the future, no one is willing to fight directly at the moment. They think it''s better to let others do this.


    At this moment, ye Chong had too many feelings. He really entered the fairyland, and even stood on the top of the fairyland. His own Avenue was completely complete, which can be said to be further.


    Nine steps is the fairy king. If someone practices his reverse cutting road in the future, he will be able to take steps step by step and finally become a fairy king.


    However, at the moment when he became the Immortal King, there was no natural disaster. You know, he still wanted to be refined!


    Why is this!?


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Such a system is too amazing, and people are too powerful. Heaven knows it''s useless. It will only help him. I''m not willing to lower thunder robbery to torture him!"


    An ancient creature opened his mouth and sighed, which can be said to be incomparable shock. The divine light emerged between the opening and closing of his eyes.


    Some people guessed the reason, and now they are more and more afraid of Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong closed his eyes and felt it carefully at the moment. He knew a lot at once. If he didn''t die at his level, the world closely related to him would survive forever. The place where he was born and the place where he was born, because he had a strong enough relationship, he was fed back.


    "Is there such a cause and effect?"


    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he made a decision to return to the heavens and the world, leaving some traces to make the heavens and the world more solid and immortal.


    Because many fairy kings are trying to cut off that connection in order to ensure themselves, but at the moment, ye Chong is doing the opposite.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, ye Chong left the sea of stars and returned to the world of heaven. He was shining brightly on the stars of the universe.


    This is the road, this is the rune, this is the rule, this is the order. It can be said that others can''t see ye Chong, but he can feel that such power is unparalleled. Heaven and earth are becoming stronger from exhaustion at the moment.


    Ye Chong is fearless. He doesn''t worry about himself, because this is the place where he was born and raised. Only when this place is strong can he be at ease.


    At the same time, because he created his own system and practiced different methods, no matter what changes occur in this place, it will not affect him in the future.


    Many fairy kings are worried about whether they will fall if something happens to their closely related world, but ye Chong has no such worry.


    Because he is cutting the road against the road and taking a brand-new road, even if the heaven and the world are completely destroyed, he will not have the slightest impact. If he can survive, he can protect this world so that it will not really die.


    "It''s him!? he''s still alive? He''s back!?"


    Among the transcendent life Jedi, some creatures woke up at this moment with a look of horror on their faces.


    "It''s him!"


    In a Jedi, a living creature sighed. He once witnessed Ye Chong''s death, but now he can''t think of seeing ye Chong''s return, and it''s such an earth shaking scene.


    A man who should have died for many years, but now he has returned strongly and become a fairy king? Such a scene is really


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body appeared on the sky, and his whole body was erupted from the ruicai of the avenue. His back feeding the world made the world full of recovery.


    You know, in these millions of years, the worlds of the heavens have long been broken. There is no place where people can live, and many creatures have moved to places outside the sky.


    Now, with Ye Chong''s return, many abandoned places are destined to rise again. As long as ye Chong does not die, this world will not be ended.


    Ye Chong returned to the world of the heavens. He watched silently. The last time he was in the world of the heavens, the gods and memory did not fully recover. Although he "became an immortal", he also missed many places, and then hurried into the fairy realm.


    Because the world has left him too many memories, including happy, sad, excited, ups and downs, joys and sorrows, which can be said to be too many.


    The road of human trial in the four wastelands, at home and abroad


    All these are ye Chong''s memories. In those days, the heavens and the world were destroyed. Are these places still there now?


    At the same time, the ancestors of the other transcendent Jedi woke up. They all took a cold breath. Who is this? Can you become a fairy king in this life? Actually feeding this world?


    You know, not everyone has witnessed the fairy king.

 Chapter 2832

    All the creatures in the detached Jedi were staring at Ye Chong. They didn''t know how to react for a moment. They were all stunned and couldn''t speak at all.


    It was not until ye Chong turned back and looked coldly at a certain life Jedi that the life Jedi Lord of this place felt creepy, because he remembered the past and recalled cause and effect.


    Ye Chong''s true appearance made the master of this life Jedi feel cold all over. Although their pulse was one of the three transcendent Jedi and had countless ties with Xianyu, and had been detached from the world since ancient times, at this moment, the strong man still felt cold and felt that something bad was happening, because it was a great cause and effect, Ye Chong didn''t die! And became a fairy king!?


    At this moment, this creature from the ancient Kunlun nationality fiercely crushed a piece of summoned jade talisman and wanted to summon the other two ancient ancestors of the detached Jedi, because he felt that it was too dangerous to rely solely on his own words, because ye Chong''s breath was really terrible.


    Even if he had a broken fairy King instrument in his hand, he still didn''t see enough when he met the real fairy king.


    In fact, where does he need his call? In this broken universe, the most powerful creatures have long been awakened. How can they not know that the taboo of terror has come?


    Ye Zhong turned around again and looked in another direction. After his step, he could see clearly that the demon world had not been damaged in fact, and the demon family still had an ancient ancestor in the world. This ancient ancestor is incomparably old. If it was shot in those years, ye Chong would not be able to stand it. But anyway, ye Chong and the demon clan are sworn enemies. He can''t let go of this one.


    "Boom --"


    The next moment, ye Chongshen came. He directly tore many spatial barriers, and then came to a small world like a Fairy Island in the world.


    This is one of the three transcendent Jedi and a secret stronghold of the ancient Kunlun people. Even the ancient Kunlun people are not intact over the years. They have to abandon their original ancestral land and the Ju family retreated to this secret stronghold. However, ye Zhong found them today.


    "Taoist friend, it''s really hard to predict the world after many years of absence. I offended many people in those years, but I also had my helplessness. At that time, if I didn''t make a statement, the three fairy kings wouldn''t let me wait. Today, Taoist friend, you have become a generation of fairy king. I congratulate you and am willing to compensate you!" someone spoke in the depths of the secret little world, At the same time, he urged the sword tire to protect the small world, for fear that ye Zhong would make a strong move and directly destroy the small world.


    "Oh? Are you willing to compensate? But the question is, can you afford to compensate?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and looked extremely cold. At that time, he was a man of all worlds. If he didn''t save himself, he could have no resentment. However, at the critical moment, he fell into a well like this, so that he almost had no place to die. After his death, he seemed to have to fight his body. He was really curious about how the other party should compensate himself.


    For a time, the strong man didn''t know how to respond. In fact, he really didn''t know how to compensate Ye Chong. For a fairy king, he couldn''t get anything.


    "Can''t afford to compensate? Then die." Ye Chong opened his mouth faintly. The next moment he raised one hand, and then shot away at the front


    With his actions, his whole body is flowing out of the brilliance of the fairy King level, which instantly lights up the eternity and cuts through the immortality. It can be said that the whole world is boundless and exclusive!


    He went to the depths of the small world in one step. Although the sword Qi spread from the sword tire was amazing, it actually had no meaning to him and could not hurt him at all.


    At the top of Ye Chong''s head, the gods appeared, and runes flowed all over Ye Chong''s body, making him free from rules and order.


    In fact, the ancestor of the ancient Kunlun nationality couldn''t beat him at all.


    "Bang --"


    Ye Chong fell down and stood directly on this star. The peerless Dharma array here suddenly broke and disintegrated, revealing the real Jedi.


    "Taoist friend, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, I am also a human family after all!" the ancient ancestor was shocked, because ye Chong is really too powerful. This is definitely a giant fairy king. There can''t be many in the world who can look down on the ancient and modern future.


    And he must not be an opponent! Even in the face of leaf weight, he can''t even fight back.


    "Don''t you understand your ending at this time? Rob!" Ye Chong said faintly, and his intention to kill this person will not change.


    At the same time, he pinched his fist seal and blew it out towards the front.


    The ancient ancestor glared angrily. He knew that it was useless to say anything. At this point, there was no other way except War I and desperate.


    At this moment, the immortal light is bright and extremely gorgeous, so it annihilates the sea of stars.


    But what''s the point of someone like him at the moment? Ye Chong''s fist broke through all the rules. It just fell with one blow. He heard a crisp sound, and the sword tire was smashed away.


    Ye Chong didn''t mean to destroy the sword embryo. After all, it''s a real Immortal King''s weapon with extraordinary function.


    Then I saw the sword tire flying out and directly collapsed a starry sky.


    However, ye Chong''s eyes moved and fixed the starry sky. Then he saw that the destroyed starry sky quickly recovered and recovered as before.


    "Poof --"


    The ancient ancestor of the ancient Kunlun nationality was bleeding in his mouth. He was wiped by the fist seal and didn''t hit him directly. It felt like he was hit by several fairy kings, which nearly blew him apart.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, the ancestor of the demon clan came. He didn''t want to fight, but he had to fight. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he found that ye Chong had locked his place. If he left, he would be killed with all his strength.


    Therefore, the best way at this time is to join hands with others. If these people who ye Zhong is destined to kill join hands, they still hope to survive.


    But it''s a pity that even if they guessed the strength of Ye Chong, they still underestimated it. Ye Chong is inviolable. They can''t even break through Ye Chong''s body protection ring.


    Ye Chong walked directly through the starry sky, facing the various techniques of the two strong ones, approaching step by step.


    "Bang --"


    When ye Chong waved his fist again, the two men met, but they were shocked to fly upside down and bleed from the corners of his mouth. They could not be opponents at all.


    This makes the strong among other life Jedi take cold breath. What is this means? It can be said that the magic power is universal, and it can really be said that it is transverse to the heavens.


    This is destined to be an invincible giant!


    "It''s just a waste of my time. It''s over!"


    Ye heavy drank, the sword between his fingers and palms huff and puff, and the chaotic sword crossed the sky and cleaved away towards the front.


    "Poof --"


    The ancient ancestor of the Kunlun ancient family now burst half of his body with blood dripping. He was directly smashed by Ye Zhong''s chaotic sword. Then he found that his wound was difficult to heal and was stopped by the smell of a big road.


    "You --"


    He wanted to go back and escape, but at the moment he was still a little slow. The center of his eyebrows cracked, and the sword gas gushed out of that place, with an endless sense of destruction. What about the peerless strong ones from the Jedi of life? It''s unstoppable.


    This is the killing method of the fairy King level. Although it is not immortal, it is just such a simple sword, it is still unreserved. It can be said to be invincible and destroy this person directly.


    "I don''t want to!"


    This man roared. Although he is not a fairy king, he is a quasi fairy king. His body is also a fairy King level. He belongs to the kind of existence that is difficult to kill. Otherwise, he won''t endure this life.


    But I didn''t expect that he would die if he was chopped down by Ye Chong. Many means can''t be used to urge him. What can people say?


    He was frightened and thrilled. Although he knew that ye Chong was strong, he never thought that ye Chong could be so strong.


    "No! I won''t die! I won''t die!" he yelled. Even if the gods were pierced at the moment, he still wanted to escape. He tore the void and wanted to escape and break out.


    "Poof!"


    How could ye Chong give him any chance? It was just such a blow, that is, the man''s incomplete body and the gods exploded on the spot and directly turned into a light rain.


    Then, the light rain turned into ash and was directly covered by the palm of the leaf weight, wiping out the rest.


    During this process, the ancestor of the demon family made several moves, but it was useless. He was blocked by Ye Chong''s other hand and blocked him on one side. He couldn''t rush over at all.


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t do it in those years. I don''t know how to expose the things between you and my demon clan?" the ancestor of the demon clan said.


    "You don''t have to die, but the relationship between me and you is too old. It''s hard for me to be at ease if I don''t kill you. Besides, I doubt your origin!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    In fact, in any case, he will not let go of the ancient ancestor of the demon family. As he said, he has always suspected that the demon family is connected with the original disaster. Therefore, since this person took the initiative today, there is nothing to say. Just kill it.


    If such enemies stay, they may eat themselves back in the future. Ye Zhong will not do such a stupid thing. He is not the naive young man in those days, but a generation of fairy King giant. Naturally, he knows when he can do it.

 Chapter 2833

    People of the demon clan are ambitious. Although Ye Zhong is not going to kill all the demons, it is possible to climb to the top and become a scourge in the future. If they stay, they are likely to become the root of the counterattack.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, the ancestor of the demon clan sacrificed a broken Taoist weapon, which was as white as jade and emitted a bright light. He killed Ye Chong in this way, but he also had a sense of despair on his face, because he knew that it was basically useless to do so at the moment.


    Because there is no suspense about this war, what about the ancestors of the demon clan? He was suppressed by Ye Chong with one hand. He couldn''t move, and finally turned into a body.


    This is a huge nine Warcraft. It is covered with crystal scales. It is ferocious and surging. It is very huge and full of blood.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t kill immediately, but directly suppresses the spirit. He wants to completely erase the gods of the ancestors of the demon family and leave the flesh.


    The legendary Jiuyou Warcraft was trembling, roaring and struggling violently, but all this was in vain.


    Because in the end, ye Chong directly erased its gods, and then introduced a bit of the essence of gods. Then he turned over and sat on it, so he stepped into the starry sky.


    On the one hand, ye Chong is nurturing this world. On the other hand, he is looking for the four wastelands, where he was born.


    Finally, ye Chong found the four wastelands, but when he saw the four wastelands, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The prosperous four wastelands in those days are now as broken as the whole world of heaven. Many places are turned into scorched earth, which makes Ye Zhong''s eyes cold and terrible.


    Everything that used to be and everything in the past can no longer be left in this place. Even if you want to come here to recall the memory of the past, you can''t recall anything at the moment.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s eyes red and couldn''t help but want to roar up.


    Terran golden Dynasty, sky mending religion, wind clan


    These places related to leaf weight have long been gone. Even places like Wanyao mountain have long been turned into ruins.


    There are still living creatures in some corners of the four wastelands, but the population has dropped sharply and there is no one in a hundred.


    At this moment, ye Chong wanted to roar up to the sky, but he couldn''t do so, because in his cultivation, this level, it was really an carelessness that would directly break up the broken world.


    Finally, ye Chong sighed and chose to leave the four wastelands and go to the end of the ancient Terran road and jiujixian road.


    In these places, ye Chong left a lot of marks and nurtured a lot of breath, which added an unspeakable vitality to the world of the heavens. At the same time, the breath of the avenue spread out, which seemed to show signs of recovery to the world of the heavens.


    In an instant, ye Chong had a feeling that doing so would not only do him no harm, but also seem to have caused some great cause and effect.


    "Well, let''s finish all this together. It''s time to enter the immortal domain again."


    On this day, ye Chongshen rode Jiuyou Warcraft, a quasi fairy King level existence, so he swaggered into the fairy domain again.


    After the end of the world of the heavens, he had peace in his heart. Now he was going to end the cause and effect with samsara, chaos and extinction.


    ¡­¡­


    The three immortal kings of samsara, interface and chaos also happened to return to the immortal domain, and they didn''t seem to invite the legendary character back. At the moment they just entered the immortal domain, they noticed some special breath and felt that everything was wrong.


    In the dark, the three great powers have produced some strange feelings, that is, some causal breath flows in the world, and these breath are related to them!


    "No!"


    The reincarnation fairy king was suddenly shocked. The next moment, he tore the universe, disappeared from the forbidden area at the edge of the immortal domain, and then quickly returned to the place where the reincarnation fairy King City was located.


    You know, the gathering of Xinghai and Xianyu is too far away, which can be said to isolate the eternal starry sky. Therefore, even if the cultivation of reincarnation Xianwang and others goes against the sky, they can''t sense what happened in Xianyu in that place. Xianyu, some ancient orthodoxy and other fairy kings are aware that the reincarnation fairy king has returned. At the moment, they are quietly prepared with a different color and waiting for the reincarnation fairy king to go crazy.


    Sure enough, a moment later, an earth shaking roar came out, and a generation of fairy King became crazy and lost his attitude. In the starry sky under his command, the stars in the sky trembled and shook.


    If it were not for his intentional control, I''m afraid the stars would explode, countless chaos and immortality would diffuse, the star space would be annihilated by runes, and the breath would be unimaginable.


    This scene is almost like destroying this world. It seems to make a new beginning!


    A generation of reincarnation fairy king has become a fairy king for many centuries. He is a really ancient existence. He can be called a few words on weekdays. At his level, it is normal not to say a word for 10000 years.


    But now he was angry. The whole world trembled and roared because of his anger. Many real fairies couldn''t stand it. They all fell on their knees on the ground.


    "Who the hell is it?! get out of here!"


    A fairy King roared. He was yelling. Who did it? Carrying him behind his back, he did such a thing when he didn''t return. It can be said that the lineage of the reincarnation fairy King basically died. Those who didn''t die were the people who went out that day or were just sitting outside, and these were basically marginal people, not lineages. Therefore, after the death of those lineages, the rule of the reincarnation fairy king family was somewhat chaotic, If we had not known that the reincarnation fairy king was not dead, I am afraid that the Tao of the reincarnation fairy king would have been extinguished.


    In this case, how can these remaining reincarnation Xianwang people find out who did it? They have done their best to maintain the command of the reincarnation fairy king family without falling apart in an instant. As for other things, they are really powerless.


    "A bunch of waste!?"


    The reincarnation fairy king was very angry, but he was reluctant to kill all these people. At his level, it was very difficult to have future generations. Although he didn''t look up to these collateral people on weekdays, now he had to cherish them. Otherwise, the reincarnation fairy king would be extinct every minute.


    At the same time, the reincarnation fairy king himself deduced that he would find out the enemy. No matter who it was, he would kill it himself.


    "I don''t care who you are! I don''t care where you are! From ancient times to now, if you dare to be the enemy of solitude, it will disappear!"


    This is the oath of the reincarnation fairy king. Generally speaking, people at this level can''t say such words and swear easily. From this sentence, we can see how angry the reincarnation fairy king is. Once such words are spoken, they are the law, the avenue, and the things that must be done with all their strength. If they cannot be done, even the fairy king will be eaten back.


    Sure enough, with his words falling down, the whole world changed greatly. The immortal light in this place flowed. All the stars in the starry sky resonated and flashed the Runes of the supreme Avenue, which were branded in heaven and earth.


    But under such circumstances, the reincarnation fairy king can''t deduce who is the person who can''t do it. He can only push the performance. That person is at the fairy King level and has great cause and effect with him, but he can''t deduce who is it, because both sides are equally powerful.


    This made the reincarnation fairy King spit blood. Someone killed his descendants, his parents, children and disciples, but he still doesn''t know who he is.


    In heaven and earth, a group of the oldest creatures are now watching the excitement. The reincarnation fairy king has always been strong and is famous for its strength among the six fairy kings. Therefore, although some people have guessed, they can''t say it at this moment, but they are all watching the excitement.


    "Rats! Fearless bandits! Kill my descendants and get out!" the reincarnation Immortal King is really a complete situation. At the moment, such a roar wants to change everything and force people to do it, but is it useful?


    At the same time, at the edge of the fairy realm, ye Chong is walking into the fairy road again and re entering the vast world. This time is different from the past. This time, ye Chong has become a generation of fairy king. When entering the fairy realm, he is silently understanding the Tao here.


    The Jiuyou Warcraft under him is walking silently at the moment. Its gods have been wiped out by Ye Chong. Although there are still some instincts left, how can it resist Ye Chong?


    Otherwise, most of the creatures at this level have exploded at the moment. How can they bear such an insult?


    "Reincarnation, don''t cry. I killed people, and I''ll kill you today!" at this time, a cold voice came from the edge of the immortal domain. It can be said that it immediately shocked the whole immortal domain. The strong people in the four directions were incomparably shocked. They all knew that the Lord appeared.


    Because this time, ye Chong didn''t deceive the secret, but walked casually and upright. Since the reincarnation fairy king has returned, he doesn''t need to hide his real body. Just kill him.


    "Look! It''s a Jiuyou Warcraft. Are the people of the demon family provoking the reincarnation fairy king?"


    "No, that Jiuyou Warcraft is just a quasi fairyland, and its combat power is definitely not comparable. He is not qualified to provoke an old fairy king like reincarnation fairy king. The gap between the two sides is too big!"


    Some people doubt that it is definitely not Jiuyou Warcraft.


    "Look carefully, look at its back, there is another person there!" a strong man reminded.

 Chapter 2834

    In fact, it''s not that these people don''t look carefully, but ye Chong is too powerful. His whole person seems to be integrated with the smell of the avenue. He is wrapped by the smell of chaos and the law of Xiandao, and seems to become a part of heaven and earth.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that he is beyond heaven and earth, so that people can''t see through and can''t see clearly.


    Because, at the moment, he is walking against the cutting road, so no matter where he goes, he is fearless. Even if the rules of heaven and earth change, he is still as old and as new.


    "Who the hell is this? How can he be so young?"


    Someone whispered. What they said about youth not only refers to appearance, but also describes a person''s vitality. It is infinitely different from Shouyuan after the strength of Taoism, but represents a kind of vitality.


    Relatively speaking, people who have become immortal kings for hundreds of thousands of years, not to mention never since ancient times, but such people are too rare. They once showed their lofty heads, but they all fell in the end.


    However, there is such a figure today. He has become a fairy king so young! Who the hell is this!?


    How dare he challenge samsara, jiemie, chaos and others like this? Hit them in the face!?


    "What!?"


    In the immortal realm, there are still some ancient existence after all. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, they directly recognized Ye Chong. When they saw his face, many people were stunned. How is all this possible? That''s a dead man! Why did he show up alive again?


    You know, in the ancient past, the three fairy kings killed him in the world together, which ended everything. How can he still appear today?


    The most terrible thing is that he just appeared. He even broke through and became a generation of fairy king, and he is a giant among fairy kings. Does such a character want to scare people to death? How do people react?


    Even the reincarnation fairy king himself is in a daze at the moment. He can''t react at all. I feel incredible! Ye Chong, a mole ant who could hardly leave his mark in his life, should have died, and it should have been dead for a long time!


    In the past, this was not a great threat, but felt that this person had the possibility of rising, so he covered the sky and killed genius with only one hand, but even he didn''t expect such a scene. How could this person appear again?


    "Roar --"


    The reincarnation fairy King roared and his hair danced. He was really angry. The mole ants he wanted to kill in those days actually rose today, and killed his children and destroyed his government. How arrogant is this?


    Even at this moment, he didn''t feel that he had done wrong before. In his opinion, everything at the moment is the biggest provocation to his majesty, which is an unspeakable insult.


    "Ye Chong! It''s you! You''re not dead! Since you''re not dead, I''ll take your head today and suppress you forever!"


    He snapped and opened his mouth. Some words were not spoken, which was inconsistent with his identity. He wanted to say that it was difficult for ye Chong to die this time. He wanted to suppress it for a long time and refine his soul.


    His roar shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies. It can be said that everyone knew and knew who he was.


    "My God! Ye Chong! That Terran half a million years ago!"


    "Impossible! He''s not dead! How can he return against the sky!?"


    "What did I hear? Reincarnation said the man''s name, ye Chong? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    It can be said that a group of people were stunned, and the strong of all ethnic groups were stunned, one by one surprised to the extreme.


    Especially some people who know the old things of that year feel absurd at the moment. You know, the three fairy kings did it together, but they didn''t kill him? And made him rise again. He returned 500000 years later and became a fairy king?


    Of course, there are many people who don''t know the old stories of that year. They are just rising monks, so after they asked their elders about the situation, they were stunned and couldn''t speak at all.


    Under the three fairy kings, ye Chong was killed, leaving only his remains. At that time, this man wanted to be a fairy king, but he failed in the end. It can be said that everyone knows such things. At that time, Xianyu was a sensation, and all parties were amazed, surprised and in an uproar.


    "It''s me! Come back and settle with you! Reincarnation fairy king, you accept your life!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and his voice rolled and shook the starry sky and spread all over the world.


    It''s really leaf weight. After it is determined, it can be said that it has too much impact.


    There are creatures of Xinghai, and several strong people have just entered the immortal realm. They know that someone has created a new cultivation system, which is very shocking. They also want to find out who it is, but that person soon disappeared. Today, they unexpectedly know who did it.


    "Ah --"


    In the reincarnation fairy king family, someone howled and was so sad that ye Chong killed so many of their experts.


    "How did he go against the sky, this young man?" chaos and the immortal killing King were also whispering. It was obviously unexpected that ye Chong was so against the sky.


    There are many people who are extremely excited and excited. These belong to the younger generation. They all hope that they can replace them at the moment and directly overturn the old immortal king like future masters.


    The whole fairy kingdom is in chaos at the moment.


    Because the impact of this matter is too great.


    "Ye Chong, it''s him. Is he still alive? And he appears so strongly?" Jiwu, up to now, he is a real immortal. At the moment, he stands in a star, which respects him, but at the moment, he is slightly stunned and speechless.


    Obviously, only this earth shaking event can make him change color on the spot.


    "Oh, my God! This guy is still alive? It''s amazing. I thought it would be a farewell. I didn''t expect that he was so strong and his life was terrible!" Princess Medusa said. At the moment, her long skirt was floating, and her beautiful eyes were flashing, which was a ten point shock.


    "Ye Chong, you are indeed the most powerful. No one among your peers can beat you! When we fight for the true immortal, you are already a fairy king and are doomed to be invincible." this is the sigh of Buddhism and Zen.


    In addition, the prince of God, Luoshui, butcher, Daofang, xuanwang and others are stunned at the moment, just like clay sculpture and wood carving. At the moment, they can''t react at all, and they don''t know how to react. They can only say they are completely stunned.


    Ye Chong, can he appear again? And so strong, so amazing?


    "Woo woo... It''s great that this guy is still alive... I should have been happy. Why do I think I should cry?" the glass fairy sighed.


    "Are you really still alive?" this is a beautiful woman in white. She is Lingyue. Over the years, she has led the people of mending the sky to hide. She has been distressing Ye Chong. If she didn''t need to take care of her children, she would have followed Ye Chong on the road, but she didn''t expect Ye Chong to return alive today? This is really gratifying.


    "Master, is it really you? Hahaha..." Hua Xi smiled. They have been hiding all these years. Although there are creatures from Xinghai, they can''t protect everyone and need to be transferred constantly.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is back strong. I knew there would be such a day. Today, we will kill the reincarnation fairy king and replace it. We mending heaven cult will control the territory originally belonging to the reincarnation fairy king family!" Gu Peng demon laughed wildly and even began to arrange the future.


    Many old friends have appeared. Over the years, they have been dormant in the immortal realm. Although they were sheltered by the king of creation and Yin and Yang when they entered the immortal realm, they need to be a man with their tails in the area under their rule.


    Because the people of the three Immortal King families of samsara, jiemie and chaos have been hanging them since they know that the people of the lower heaven mending sect have entered the immortal realm.


    Although there are warnings from the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang, the people of the three immortal families dare not be too fierce, but once they meet secretly, they are basically dead hands.


    This is not the action of people at the level of fairy king. At most, they only use real immortals and preachers. Therefore, although the reincarnation fairy king and yin-yang fairy king want to protect the people of mending heaven, they can''t intervene directly.


    When the people of mending the sky learned that ye Chong had returned, they were very excited and happy. How could they be unhappy? Their life these days is really too hard. As long as they live today, they can see the dawn!


    Because they all know ye Zhong very well. He has always been invincible at the same level. Now that he dares to act like this and challenge a generation of fairy king like this, he must be sure. Even if it is the worst, he can absolutely protect himself and there will be no tragedy.


    At the edge of Xianyu, ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft, the ancestor of the demon family, and approached the front step by step with the star field and chaotic atmosphere.


    I have to admit that this effect is shocking. It is a fierce beast overlord who can compete with the fairy king. It can be said that he has lived for an endless long time, but he has become a man''s Mount now.


    Who is not afraid of this scene? Which is not shocking? Martial artists of all ethnic groups are hairy all over. They subdued the quasi Immortal King level creatures and directly turned them into mounts. This is a great skill.


    "Today, you are destined to fall for the second time. If you can go against the sky, I don''t mind killing you again!" the cold words of the reincarnation fairy King spread all over the stars, with incomparable strength.

 Chapter 2835

    "You seem to have killed me," ye Chongshen said in a deep voice. He was very angry and his breath was very terrible. "I won''t talk so much today. Take off your head and say something else."


    At the same time, there are runes spreading out over Ye Chong''s head. Others are immortal gates, but he is different. His Avenue is the reverse cutting Avenue. The runes spread from top to bottom, emitting a terrible light. It can be said that all laws are inviolable and cross the ancient and modern times, just like stepping on the long river of years.


    At this moment, ye Chong gave people an indescribable illusion, just as if he did not belong to this heaven and earth at all. He was detached from heaven and earth. Even if this heaven and earth collapsed, he was undamaged. He could continue to cross the river of endless years.


    This is the breath that can be emitted by the supreme strong and the giant among the fairy kings.


    Why can leaf weight reach this point? Many old antiques can''t understand. It''s reasonable that ye Chong is so young. How can he have such a terrible smell? They were all frightened.


    At the same time, the Jiuyou Warcraft under Ye Chongshen is taking steps step by step, approaching the place where the reincarnation fairy king is located. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast. When it falls, it can see a galaxy far away.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the reincarnation fairy king looked up and laughed and said, "for many years, no living creature has said such words to me for a long time. All the people, fairy king and emperor who provoked me in those years are dead! And today you are another dead!"


    The reincarnation Immortal King has risen in the air for many years. He has not shown such a terrible murderous spirit. At the moment, with his action, you can see that the whole universe is shaking violently, as if it would explode at any time.


    The reincarnation fairy king is really angry. He is a generation of fairy king, but today he was provoked by people, which hurt his dignity. You know, he is a supreme strong man. He is known as one of the six fairy kings among the fairy kings. He is famous. He has ruled the fairy domain for many years. It can be said that no one dared to provoke him.


    But someone came to provoke him today? How could he be polite?


    "Boom --"


    In an instant, many big stars exploded above his head. The scene was extremely amazing, which was caused by his breath.


    He can cause unimaginable killing with only one thought, which makes many real immortals and preachers tremble. He doesn''t know how to react.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chong came for the first time. He sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and looked at the man in front of him indifferently. He had been killed by him in those years. If he had not been buried in the fairy burial ground, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be here at the moment.


    This is an insurmountable hatred. To some extent, such a war is inevitable.


    "Ye Chong, you''re just a mole ant and a little generation, but I didn''t expect that today really made you rise, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as you''re killed here." a generation of fairy king, his voice is cold and has no feelings at the moment, just like an amnesty order.


    "Hiss --"


    The next moment, he shot directly. With his palm sticking out, he saw that the universe was broken between the stars, and everything was like making a breakthrough.


    There is a universe in the palm of his hand, containing endless stars, including endless fairy mountains and rivers. At the moment, the reincarnation fairy King turns his hand, is to directly grasp Ye Chong in the palm of his hand, and then suppress it and refine it alive.


    "Bang --"


    In this regard, ye Chong looked indifferent. He just pointed a finger towards the front, and saw a beam of light roaring out. In an instant, it was to destroy the eternity, which directly caused the stars and the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in that big hand to explode at the same time and turn into powder. The so-called finger palm universe was broken in an instant.


    "Hoo --"


    The reincarnation fairy King''s eyes were cold. At the moment, his backhand shot down, and a piece of the universe was suppressed directly towards the front. In the sound of "roaring", the universe directly covered all the places where ye Chong was located, trapping him in the middle.


    "Do you really treat me as a generation of real immortals? Don''t you know? I''ll never die. Such a path can''t help me." Ye Chong said coldly.


    He stood there without moving and let the big hand fall, but he broke out in an instant. He saw endless thunder and fire roaring out of his eyes, which could destroy everything.


    It''s hard to tell what degree of power ye Chong is urging at the moment, because if the cultivation reaches a certain degree, any power can be transformed into each other. At the moment, ye Chong doesn''t urge any special method at all. These attacks move at will. He can urge whatever he wants.


    This area exploded, and infinite thunder spread out. The rules of the avenue were intertwined between heaven and earth. It turned into a thunderbolt waterfall, directly hit all directions, and shook the universe in the palm.


    "Kill!"


    The reincarnation fairy King roared. His hair was flying, glittering and shining, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. At this moment, he held the Dharma seal and blasted out towards the front.


    There is no doubt that this is a supreme fairy king. At the moment, he makes every effort to fight. Such a scene is unimaginable. I don''t know how many times it is more frightening than the beginning of the world.


    At the moment, the whole universe followed his actions and became turbulent. The years rolled around his body, and the space annihilated his attack, as if he had opened this world and recreated heaven and earth.


    The huge Dharma body is incomparable and invincible. Compared with him, the body of Jiuyou Warcraft is really not enough to see.


    "Boom --"


    A generation of fairy king made such a move, which really broke the earth, and the river of time seemed to be broken.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and left the back of Jiuyou Warcraft. The huge Dharma phase behind him also appeared. It was also terrible and peerless. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of nine days, just like the fairy King coming to nine days.


    At the moment, ye Chong urged not only the Dharma phase, but also the vision, with an unparalleled taste in the sky and the earth.


    His body was indomitable and broke through the bondage of the universe. It was like the collision of the two largest gods of war in history. It was too shocking.


    Bang--


    The attack and attack of the two collided. At this moment, the breath of life and death filled the air, and the reincarnation glory continued to flow, as if it could really let people die. This is a real big duel. Such a scene is rare in the world.


    Many people are in a trance. It seems that they see a door open and can send people to reincarnation.


    "Kill!"


    In the two people''s collision, I don''t know how many order God chains are intertwined, collided and entangled at this moment. Hundreds of millions of beams bloom in an instant. Any one can cut through the universe and become endless eternity.


    This is the fierce war, extremely terrible.


    Such a war shocked the world and shocked the immortal region. It was extremely frightening!


    It can be said that all creatures are cold and speechless.


    Reincarnation fairy king, standing at the peak of the fairy king, I don''t know how many years, he has long stood on the peak, but today he is entangled by a young man and can''t kill him at the first time.


    "Roar --"


    With the roar, there was blood spilling. The palm of the reincarnation fairy king was bleeding. His Dharma body shook. The huge Dharma was similar to that it was about to collapse.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The round return doors emerge behind him. At this moment, it is like reopening the cycle. This is a move for the reincarnation fairy king to become famous. Endless reincarnation doors suppress everything in the world.


    At this moment, the reincarnation fairy king is like a representative of the reincarnation Avenue. He suppresses it with one hand. The endless reincarnation door is unified at this moment and turns into a very strange looking door, so he suppresses it downward.


    It seems that as long as it is covered by the reincarnation door between his fingers and palms, everything in the world will be suppressed and all heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    "Ah --"


    With a roar, ye Chong was dancing with black hair. His eyes were as cold as lightning from the endless void. With a biting cold, the villain scattered endless light and rain over his head, covering all his place.


    The inviolability of all dharmas is also relatively speaking. In the face of such a terrible attack as the reincarnation fairy king at the moment, there is a reversal of the reincarnation breath, which wants to destroy the leaf weight.


    However, ye Chong naturally moved. His body had a powerful and incomparable response. Every inch of pores were spraying runes, which fixed the void, so that ye Chong was like the same round of sun. His whole body was dazzling, and his whole body was indescribable killing moves.


    "Boom --"


    The universe seems to be going to be destroyed at this moment.


    Some immortal kings suppress the four places at once, isolate this world, and don''t let the battle here spread to further places. Otherwise, the whole immortal region may be destroyed.


    "Qiang Qiang --"


    The chaotic sword Qi surged out vertically and horizontally, and the brilliance between them was annihilated by the sword light.


    The reincarnation fairy king is like a god of death from the underworld. He controls reincarnation between his fingers and palms. One hand vibration is to seal the heavens and blow them apart.


    And ye Chong is like the same round of scorching sun. He is dazzling all over. Hundreds of millions of wisps of sword light are emitted from his body. Everything is immortal, broken and invincible.


    "Poof --"


    In the end, there was a blood rising into the sky. It was the blood of the fairy king. It was very dazzling.

 Chapter 2836

    This fairy King''s blood was very dazzling, sharp and dazzling. After a moment, the people could see clearly that ye Chong was injured this time, and he was pierced through his shoulder by a blow, shining back and forth, splashing blood.


    "No!"


    "Leaf weight!"


    At the moment, many people everywhere screamed out, especially those who taught mending the sky. At the moment, they were extremely nervous and worried too much. It can be said that they were extremely afraid that something would happen to Ye Chong.


    Because they are really terrible, for fear that ye Chonggang will fall again as soon as he rises, which will be an indescribable loss for mending the sky.


    "Poof --"


    The sword Qi swept out. This time, it became the reincarnation fairy king. He staggered back. He was covered with blood, covered his neck, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Not long ago, he got a little advantage, but now these advantages are useless. Ye Chong took the opportunity to kill him with a sword and cut off his head after he was seriously injured.


    This is a very terrible thing. Although there are elements of the carelessness of the reincarnation fairy king, has anyone been able to behead the reincarnation fairy king for so many years? You know, I don''t know how many million years no creature can hurt him.


    However, after all, the reincarnation fairy king is also a giant among the fairy kings. At the same time, ye Chongquan is invincible. He strikes the universe, kills the chaotic fairy king, and makes him retreat step by step.


    "Boom --"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s spirit took one step and killed the Immortal King. This is not a simple spirit, but an endless horror similar to Ye Chong''s Avatar.


    "Bang --"


    The immortal killing King''s arm was numb. He thought he was fighting against the gods. He was sneering and wanted to kill Ye Chong''s gods, but he couldn''t move.


    The world shaking war broke out. Ye Chong took the initiative to attack and attack the three immortal kings at the same time, which shocked the immortal domain. What kind of hegemony and strength is such a posture?


    "The giant of the fairy king really rose like this!" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Boom --"


    The war is more and more intense. At this moment, the fairy light is surging and the evening mist is rising. The scene of this place is amazing.


    Several people have turned out the Dharma phase of the fairy King level. They have long torn the universe and stood outside the territory, fighting with each other madly.


    Such a level of war is doomed to earth shaking and unimaginable.


    "Ye Chong, what do you mean by being just a junior? You can kill you once in those years and still crush you today. What do you mean? You''re just a man who died once under my hand!" the chaotic fairy king said indifferently.


    But ye Chong responded to him with a strong blow. At this moment, ye Chong condensed the emperor killing seal again. The nine seals exhaled at the same time, resonating with all the runes in his body, and combined into a strong means.


    "Boom --"


    With such a blow, the nine great seals are unified, and rules, order and roads roar out together, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Poof --"


    The chaos fairy King coughed up blood. Facing Ye Zhong''s blow, he was beaten out. There were cracks on his body. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy damage.


    "How could it be so?" all the antiques were shocked and speechless.


    You know, leaf weight is going against the sky? What a terrible combat power it is to be besieged by the three masters and the three fairy kings and even hurt a person inside?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, his eyes were really red. Although he was a little disheveled, he still shot out towards the front.


    At the moment, the immortal killing king had to block the front quickly, but ye Chong squeezed the sword seal with both hands and chopped it out towards the front, as if a sword would tear the eternity.


    "Poof --"


    One arm of the immortal killing king was detached. It was the arm of the Dharma phase, which was a little bigger than the star river. In this way, it fell out and smashed a lot of stars.


    All the fairy kings of all parties are awe inspiring, and each one is cold. Can one fight against the three fairy kings alone, and even have the upper hand? This is incredible!


    "Heaven and earth will perish! Reincarnation is the way home!" the reincarnation fairy King roared. It''s just that one person falls into the bottom. The three fairy kings shot together and unexpectedly fell into such a disadvantage. It''s a great shame to eat such a defeat!


    In an instant, there is only a reincarnation light roaring between heaven and earth. It is the reincarnation avenue of the reincarnation fairy king. One blow annihilates the universe, breaks the chaos, and sends everything back.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong still urges the emperor to kill the seal, but this time the Rune of the emperor to kill the seal changes. The handprint condenses into a fingerprint and points it out towards the front.


    Such a blow is also fierce and overbearing, containing invincible power, but also contains the power of invincible power. Such a blow is just to cut off the reincarnation of the reincarnation fairy king. This time, he directly cut off his head. At the same time, ye Chong followed up and tried his best to kill the next generation of fairy king in the field.


    "Poof --"


    The reincarnation fairy king was furious. He wanted to reorganize his body, but the sword light was too terrible and terrible. He cut him off, and the fairy King''s blood dyed the sky red.


    "You -" the chaos fairy king and the world Immortal King are shocked and angry at the moment. At the same time, they are extremely anxious. At the moment, they all rescue together.


    "Get back!"


    Ye chongleng drinks. At the same time, his left hand urges the Rune of the God devil fist. At the moment, he blows them out and directly kills them, just like one God and one devil shooting at the same time to send them to death.


    "Bang --"


    The two men coughed up blood and then staggered back.


    "Poof --"


    The sword seal held by Ye Chong''s hand was cut off again, which directly cut off the body of the reincarnation fairy King''s rapid retreat again, and the fairy King''s blood splashed everywhere at the moment.


    Because in the realm of the fairy king, the so-called magic and the so-called Dharma move at will. Even the simplest Dharma, the urging of the fairy king is an unimaginable killing move. Unless it is some special law, there is no need to deliberately condense what kind of move.


    "A generation of fairy king, but so, kill the fairy king, from you!" ye chongleng drank, and his voice shook the whole fairy domain and spread all over the world.


    This is a kind of domineering spirit. Such terrible combat power can be said to have shocked the heaven and earth, making all the strong men of all nationalities and religions in the immortal region tremble.


    For many years, there has never been the event of killing the fairy king, and today''s scene indicates that the event of killing the fairy king will happen?


    "Ah --"


    The reincarnation fairy king was most unwilling. His body was broken. He was cut open by Ye Chong''s sword. The fairy King''s blood stained the starry sky. Obviously, he was doing his best to stop the other party''s killing power. How could he be willing to die like this? Die in the hands of a young man who doesn''t look up to him at all?


    You know, who could have thought that it was only half a million years later that ye Chong had reached this level and reached this point. He could not only fight against a generation of fairy kings, but also kill the fairy kings strongly. Should such a means be said to be terrible or invincible?


    How did he come over all these years? Is there such a young fairy king in history?

 Chapter 2837

    Has there ever been such a young Immortal King since ancient times? This is the doubt in the heart of the reincarnation fairy king at the moment. Over the years, there may have been such amazing people in the past who became immortal kings very early, but after they became immortal kings, they were definitely not as strong as ye Chong. Many people died in the great turmoil. Similar to Ye Chong, just becoming immortal kings can fight against the three immortal kings, which is impossible.


    The reincarnation fairy King roared and roared. His whole body was covered with reincarnation runes, glittering with colored light. The reincarnation Avenue covered his whole body, forming a reincarnation sword, isolating all, but constantly killing and cutting out.


    The severed body and the severed head are flying together as much as they can at the moment. We should try our best to restructure!


    As a peerless fairy king, I have been forced to this step. I don''t know how many eras have not happened. In fact, the reincarnation fairy king has never been so embarrassed and never encountered such a situation since he became famous.


    "Poof --"


    The sword seal condensed by Ye Chong''s right hand swept out, which was invincible. At this time, the power was unimaginable. It was just a sword cut out. He cut off the body of the reincarnation fairy king again!


    In the universe, the darkness is illuminated, because the fairy King''s blood is too bright and contains indescribable colors. In addition, there is the brilliance of chaos, sweeping the place completely.


    The reincarnation fairy King''s limbs, abdomen and head are all separated and cut into several sections. At this moment, he is really angry, which is really a great humiliation, but he actually fell in the wind and was beaten by people.


    "Roar --"


    Behind the chaotic fairy king, there is a huge heaven and earth Dharma, just like a huge and ferocious beast. This is the chaotic ancient beast and the appearance of the chaotic fairy king. At this moment, the chaotic ancient beast opens his mouth and swallows it towards the place where ye Chong is, so as to save the next round and return to the fairy king.


    At the same time, the mark of the immortal killing King''s hands changed, condensed the supreme Dharma seal, and blasted away towards Ye Chong. At this moment, the immortal killing king is changing the order of all the heaven and earth order here, and uses this power to suppress everything.


    The so-called boundary extinction is to destroy everything. Even the boundary of all things can be destroyed. At this moment, such a force is completely urged and blasted out towards the front, which shows its horror and terror.


    Jiemie Avenue can be said to be unbreakable and powerful.


    At the moment, the chaotic Immortal King uses the ontological method, while the Immortal King uses the source Avenue. Both of them are crazy. At this time, there is no cover up at all, but go all out. The purpose is very simple. There is only one, that is, stop Ye Chong''s action and kill him in the field.


    Because the reincarnation fairy king must not die. Once the reincarnation fairy King dies and is killed by the town, the two of them will be more passive. One bad thing is that the three fairy kings fall together today, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    "It''s just a path!"


    For such an attack, ye Chong was quite indifferent and even fearless. He stood in the fog of the fairy way, and the whole person seemed chaotic and ethereal.


    But his eyes were very dazzling, cold and frightening. In the haze and chaos, he looked coldly at the two fairy kings.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, a unique divine ring appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface, which was transformed by his reverse cutting road and blended with his physical strength to the extreme.


    In the past, when ye Chong was in the position of fairy King fruit without certification, such a divine ring could be inviolable. Now, the power of this divine ring has soared to an appalling level in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared. He turned fiercely, and the divine ring shrouded in his body was killed. At the same time, his left hand emperor killed the seal and his right hand sword formula swept the two people.


    "Bang --"


    This is the most direct contact. There is nothing false to say. Ye Chong''s first blow is to blow towards the place where the chaotic beast is located. The chaotic beast''s body is huge, ferocious and frightening, and its mouth is extremely amazing. In this way, it will devour Ye Chong''s fist seal.


    But with the roar, the blood splashed, and ye Chong''s fist peak didn''t hurt. The giant beast flew out, full of blood, and a large area of tusks were broken.


    "Roar --"


    The chaotic fairy King roared. It was his natural Dharma. The chaotic ancient beast flew out, which also implicated his body. At the moment, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his whole person had to stagger backward.


    Finally, the body of the chaotic ancient beast that almost exploded quickly blended with him.


    At the same time, ye Chong confronted the immortal killing king, and his sword tire swept out. At the same time, the only God ring suppressed it, but he directly blocked the terrible blow of the immortal killing king.


    "You... It''s impossible!" the immortal killing King blurted out. His blow could easily tear his own origin Avenue and even a world, but ye Chong can resist it now? And look at that, it seems that you have to destroy the Immortal King''s road in the opposite direction?


    "What the hell is this avenue?" even a generation of immortal killing King couldn''t understand at the moment and couldn''t help but say so.


    At the next moment, ye Chong became powerful. His emperor killing seal and sword seal swept out at the same time. This time, it directly split the origin avenue of the immortal killing king. At the same time, the breath of the reverse cutting Avenue broke his body light, causing him to bleed and fly out of his seven orifices.


    "If you two keep pestering, you''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t threaten, but was telling a fact. Then he turned around, and the emperor killing seal in his hand fell again and pressed towards the place where the reincarnation fairy king was located, which made him badly damaged in an instant, and his body became more and more broken.


    "Reincarnation of three lives and three lifetimes, reincarnation of three lives and three lifetimes!" the reincarnation fairy King gnashed his teeth. At this moment, he was really helpless and had to urge the secret art.


    His flesh body was dissolved at this moment and turned into a vast Avenue rune. The avenue of reincarnation now permeated between heaven and earth, turned into a terrible ocean of order, and rushed to the place where ye Chong''s flesh body was located.


    Originally, his body had been cut off by Ye Chong, and ye Chong''s reverse cutting road spread in his flesh and blood, making him unable to recover and return to the peak.


    But at this moment, the reincarnation fairy king was cruel and sacrificed his body, which became a piece of glory, and even led to the power of previous lives and this life. The power of reincarnation of the third life appeared together and suppressed it towards the front.


    To some extent, this is playing with fire, because if it''s not good, the reincarnation fairy King''s body will never be able to recover. After he integrates into the avenue, he has become a part of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, he can''t help it now. When he meets such a terrible creature as ye Chong and such a terrible fairy king, he can only fight with his life, otherwise he won''t have a chance at all.


    "Boom --"


    When the reincarnation fairy King urges the killing move like this, it can be said that it is shrouded in the reincarnation Rune all over the sky. He wants to annihilate Ye Chong and completely kill him, and send him to reincarnation and death.


    "Haven''t you seen what my Avenue is? It''s useless!" Ye Chong said with a cold look.


    In an instant, he evolved a tower, and there were thick smells in the tower, which contained the power of everything.


    At this moment, the tower mouth is reversed, and a terrible suction spreads out. At this moment, it frantically absorbs all kinds of Avenue runes, including the reincarnation Rune formed by the reincarnation fairy King''s flesh.


    "You --" reincarnation fairy King thrilled.


    At the moment, he has become a Rune of the great road, and his body is no longer preserved, almost equivalent to a pure Tao.


    But the result was unexpected. He still suffered a loss and was absorbed by the tower condensed by leaf weight. If he was refined in this way, he would be really dangerous.


    "Roar --"


    The reincarnation fairy King roared. At the moment, he didn''t give up this move. When he had to, he made his body reshape again, and then fell to the ground.


    "Can you go?" Ye Chong had already come near. At the moment, the tower overhead flew out again. Even if it was the flesh, he still wanted to inhale the flesh of the reincarnation fairy king and refine it completely.


    If it is refined by Ye Zhong, then a generation of fairy king will really fall.


    But this is not enough for ye Chong. He gets close to him and blows out, killing the reincarnation fairy King''s body completely within the nearest distance.


    "Bang --"


    The contact between the two is inevitable. In a blink, a dazzling fairy light burst out.


    "Ah --"


    The reincarnation fairy king shouted, his body cracked. This is the fairy King''s body just condensed, but it can''t stop Ye Zhong''s death!


    Because ye Chong has been using all his strength. In order to kill the reincarnation fairy King first, he really went all out. His physical strength soared completely, and his attack power was earth shaking.


    "Thief, don''t be too crazy!"


    At this time, the Immortal King of the world killed him with a long sword in his hand, and the chaotic Immortal King''s eyes were red. He sacrificed the body of a chaotic ancient beast again and killed it in the front.


    Reincarnation fairy King roared. At the moment, he was also fierce, fighting desperately, completely resisting. Because he knew that without the help of the Immortal King and the chaotic Immortal King, he might be in danger and might die here.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, he used what he had learned and urged all means. All kinds of imperial scriptures were evolved by him. They were all turned into peerless killing and attacking the three immortal kings.

 Chapter 2838

    Ye Chong is only one person, attacking the three immortal kings. Such a means can be called earth shaking and incredible.


    However, in such an attack, ye Chong still has a focus, that is, he mainly attacks the reincarnation fairy king. Even if he is hard hit, he should use this crazy town to kill the reincarnation fairy king.


    Poof!


    A moment later, the reincarnation fairy king was smashed again by him. The blood essence and the avenue Rune condensed together and reappeared in the distance.


    "It''s right that I lost this time. Even my body was defeated by you, but the supreme fairy king like me is immortal after all, and you can''t help me after all!" the reincarnation fairy king said coldly.


    Although he was extremely angry, he had no choice at the moment, because failure was failure. There was no excuse. After all, the top fairy king was difficult to kill, so he didn''t have much worry at the moment.


    What if you lose? It won''t die anyway.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong was really angry at the moment. Anyway, he had killed to this point. What else to say? Finally, he used the tower condensed from his own avenue to collect the gods of the reincarnation fairy king and all his Avenue runes.


    "Ah! How could it be so! What is the way ye Chong cultivates? He can actually destroy my God?" this time, the reincarnation fairy king was really angry.


    Because until this moment, a dense haze appeared in his heart. Ye Chong''s means were too rebellious to destroy his gods.


    "Bang --"


    At the same time, ye Chong squeezed his fist seal with both hands and fought strongly towards the front. The Immortal King staggered and disheveled. In the end, he couldn''t even hold the long gun in his hand and was about to get out of his hand.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, the Immortal King also vomited blood and retreated. At the same time, half of his body was cracked by the heavy shock of leaves, and the blood was dazzling, blooming and flashing in the starry sky.


    Soon, his long sword came out, but ye Chong copied it in his hand.


    Normally, this is an Immortal King''s soldier, which can''t be urged at will, but ye Chong is the top Immortal King after all. Under such circumstances, he can still urge the long sword to a certain extent and continue to kill.


    Boom--


    With Ye Chong''s action, the big world seems to be split, which can only be said to be too powerful.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Chong doesn''t believe in evil, and continues to kill and cut out towards the front.


    After an earth shaking war, the flesh bodies of the Immortal King and the chaotic Immortal King were destroyed, but they are immortal and can reshape the supreme Dharma body.


    "Receive --"


    Ye Chong drank coldly, directly used the tower, included the remaining two gods of the fairy king and the Runes of the avenue, and began to try refining.


    At this moment, the world was silent without any sound. There were only star bones and cosmic dust. It can be said that it was really beaten out of shape and very tragic.


    Ye chongpan sat in the starry sky, and there was a tower in front of him. It was not a Haotian tower, but a tower formed by his Avenue runes, which contained all his supernatural powers and arcane runes, and melted the three immortal kings there.


    He is frowning. Is the supreme Immortal King really immortal?


    He once heard rumors that if he wants to kill the Immortal King, he must have all kinds of preparations and special means, otherwise one can''t do well and the other will revive.


    "No --"


    However, when ye Chong frowned, the chaos fairy king, the reincarnation fairy king and the world extinction fairy King were all shouting. Their views were different from ye Chong. Since they were included in this tower, they had an illusion that ye Chong seemed to be able to slowly disintegrate their gods.


    Of course, it may take a long time, but in the end they will die.


    The whole fairy kingdom is a sensation. Just a leaf weight and a rising fairy king can suppress the three fairy kings and integrate them into the mysterious one mouth tower?


    "Great! The Holy Son defeated the three fairy kings!"


    "What are the three fairy kings? You have today? They are finally suppressed by Ye Shengzi. Then they clean up you one by one. In the end, none of you can run!"


    Hua Xi, Gu Peng demon, Yang Feng and others shouted and were very excited because they were killing the fairy king in the town! This is no joke, and ye Chong has succeeded at the moment!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to meet the son. This day is really coming!" many people of mending the sky are moved. This is destined to be the big day of mending the sky, which is destined to be earth shaking and unimaginable!


    At the same time, Jiwu, shenhuangzi, Luoshui and others moved, all close to the star field where ye Chong is located.


    They all want to witness the strength of Ye Chong and know how strong Ye Chong can be from then on.


    After all, they are all people from the heavens.


    Especially the people of the mending heaven sect, those high-level leaders, are excited to the point of uncontrollable at the moment, because over the years, the people of the mending heaven sect either hide in the territory of the king of creation and the king of yin and Yang, or they can''t walk in the world at will.


    But even so, they are often attacked and killed by the people of the three fairy King families. It can be said that a large number of believers have died inexplicably over the years.


    Even some high-level leaders have died, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    "Lord, you have to avenge those brothers of our mending heaven sect!" the red dust son said, remembering that so many people died after the mending heaven sect entered the immortal domain, and their hearts were shaking.


    Originally, they thought that such a day could not come, and the sky mending religion would never see light again, but they didn''t expect that ye Chong could return alive after 500000 years, and it was such a strong rise. To some extent, it was a strange fate.


    In fact, it is not just these people who are approaching rapidly. The strong people from all ethnic groups and religions want to rush to the past and see what is going on.


    That''s the legendary three fairy kings. They were suppressed like this? So easy?


    However, some people are faster than these people. These are six supreme figures, which cross the universe and move out with earth shaking momentum. It can be said that people can''t breathe and almost suffocate.


    In an instant, six terrible creatures rushed and arrived from all over the immortal region. Among them, there were eternal overlords and hundreds of thousands of years of existence.


    In short, these people are a generation of fairy kings from different places in the fairy region. Some are famous and some are low-key, but the only thing in common is that their Taoism is unfathomable, and their accomplishments are more and more against the sky.


    Today, such a big event has happened here. Even if they don''t want to be disturbed or frightened, they must go, because the impact of this event is too great.


    When the people of mending the sky came, they were all thrilled at this moment, and then suddenly stopped, because they saw six vague figures sitting around Ye Chong at the same time.


    The six figures did not move, and each was wrapped by chaos, which seemed endless mystery.


    These are the six fairy kings, representing the six sects. In this way, ye Chongwei was blocked in the field, so that he could not leave safely.


    Obviously, earth shaking changes have taken place in this place and new situations have emerged.


    What''s the matter? It can be said that everyone was thrilled. Six fairy kings came and surrounded Ye Chong''s place. Is there going to be a more terrible and terrible battle? This is something no one can know.


    Ye Chong stood in the middle of the field at the moment. He didn''t look at the six fairy kings who sat around and surrounded him in the center. He just stared at the tower in front of him and still refined the things in it.


    In fact, there, chaos, samsara and jiemie are fighting hard. They are very painful. They can''t die in a short time. After all, the fairy king is known as an immortal existence, which can be said to be immortal. Even killing it is extremely difficult.


    But in this process, their Tao fruit is threatened. If it goes on for a long time, their Tao fruit is likely to be wiped out and shake their foundation. At that time, their fate will be extremely miserable.


    After the strongmen of all ethnic groups and religions, including the sky mending cult, rushed here, they were all flustered. Although they were far away, no one dared to move. Instead, everyone was trembling. The six fairy kings appeared at the same time!


    This scene can be said to be earth shaking!


    They feel that the distance is far enough and they should be fine in a safe area, but at the moment, they are all trembling. It is really because there are too many fairy kings in this place. The breath is vast and frightening, which is incredible.


    "Taoist friend, what did I say just now? How did you think about it?"


    Suddenly, a fairy King spoke faintly. He sat in the field and his body was wrapped by chaos. He asked ye chongdao.


    "Don''t say anything more. I can''t let go of these three people." Ye Chong simply refused.


    It is said that many people who don''t know the previous situation are thrilled. Are the six fairy kings going to kill the palace together and ask ye to replay the three fairy kings of samsara, chaos and extinction? When such news came out, all the people who heard it were frightened. What''s this? Forced palace? Do the six fairy kings want to force Ye Zhong to the opposite?


    "It''s not so easy to become a fairy king. If those three people wither, it will be a great loss to our fairy domain. How about you be merciful?" someone said.

 Chapter 2839

    This is a fairy King opening his mouth. His words are flat without any emotional fluctuation. In this way, he is persuading Ye Zhong to let go of the three fairy kings of reincarnation, chaos and extinction, and let Ye Zhong not embarrass them.


    "Be merciful? Why should I be merciful to the three of them? Who doesn''t know the old things? Should I die?" ye chonghan said.


    Even he didn''t think of this scene. At the last minute, when he wanted to forcibly refine the three fairy kings, six fairy kings appeared at the same time. Several of them were still the one that had not appeared in the world for a long time. I don''t know how long and long they have lived. Even ye Chong felt afraid to see them.


    However, samsara, chaos and jiemie are all his immortal enemies. Since only one party falls down this time, how can there be mercy and let go of the other party''s affairs?


    "Taoist friend, although you are the giant of the fairy king, you should also understand that now the fairy domain is unstable and the Xinghai will be destroyed at any time. You need a strong man at the fairy King level to take charge. You must have a view of the overall situation rather than care about personal gratitude and resentment." another fairy king said indifferently.


    At the moment Ye Zhong heard it, his eyes became colder and colder, just like Tianjian trembling, and he looked directly at the man.


    "Overall view? When did the three of them have the so-called overall view?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    The three immortals acted recklessly in the past. What is the so-called overall view? If you want to kill him, you do it. Now it''s his turn to take action, but he is limited by these people. What''s the big picture?


    "Taoist friends, please think twice. They are very strong. It''s really rare to have today''s achievements. This is the strength of our immortal region. You can''t damage the strength of the three of them for no reason." in addition, you continue to persuade them.


    According to them, Xinghai is really not calm. After so many years of turmoil, it will gradually spread to Xianyu.


    "Have you finished thinking?" the other man said coldly, with a dull smell.


    However, ye Chong was very calm and unmoved. His words spread all over the Xianyu community and said, "really? The three of them are very strong. Yes, but am I not strong enough? Am I so deceptive? Today I killed three fairy kings to replace them and top their vacancies. What is worth paying attention to these three so-called wastes?"


    Such words are enough to say that they are very overbearing, very publicized, and enough to make most of the people in the immortal region hear them. Ye Chong''s voice roared in the universe. He said he wanted to kill the three fairy kings. What if six fairy kings ran out to block the road at the moment? He''s not afraid at all.


    "Taoist friend, think twice, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" a man opened his mouth.


    "I never accept threats. If I didn''t become an immortal king in the past, I would do so, especially now. If you want to fight, just try. But my bad words are ahead. If you want to fight, you''d better promise to kill me today, otherwise..." ye Chongshen said.


    As soon as such words came out, the immortal field shook up and down. Ye Chong was really too strong. He was not afraid of the six immortal kings at all. Speaking such words was equivalent to threatening the six immortal kings.


    "Don''t mistake yourself!"


    The six fairy kings stood up at the same time. They were also fairy kings, and sent out six at one time. How could they fear a new fairy king? At the moment, although they didn''t want to do it so much, they still confronted Ye Chong, because they really didn''t want something to happen to the reincarnation, extinction and chaos fairy king.


    Although very few people may have selfish intentions, generally speaking, these fairy kings are for the sake of the whole fairy domain. They don''t want to lose their combat power at this critical moment.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. The next moment, his mind moved slightly and began to urge a taboo secret art.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    For a moment, a figure appeared on the top of Ye Chong''s head. His body was full of cyan breath. At this moment, he came out and stood side by side with him.


    This is the strong man of the Terran generation, a hero who opened up the Terran era, and impressively looks like the Qing emperor.


    "One Qi turns Sanqing, God Emperor and future body!"


    With Ye Chong drinking lightly, two figures appeared around him again. One is the Legendary God Emperor, and the other is obviously Ye Chong in the future, which is more powerful.


    At the moment, the three figures stand side by side with Ye Chong. Their eyes are incomparably indifferent, and their breath is at the level of fairy king.


    "This --"


    Many strong people take a breath when they see this scene. Earlier, some people were worried about the safety of Ye Chong, but when they see this scene, these people are no longer afraid.


    Even the six fairy kings were afraid for a while. They didn''t expect Ye Chong to urge such a means. The situation was a little serious and seemed to be beyond their control.


    Not long ago, ye Chong was only one. He could suppress the three fairy kings by himself. Now he actually used such an unnatural means to turn out the existence of the three immortals at the same level. If there was a conflict, the three immortals only need to block three of the six fairy kings. Can the remaining three fairy kings be ye Chong''s opponents?


    You know, he just suppressed three fairy kings not long ago!


    This scene, as well as the consequences of this scene, made the six fairy kings who had felt secure look dignified. If they said they wanted to fight just now, now they really don''t dare to act rashly. This one in front of them is really a murderer. If they don''t agree with each other, they will work hard with them.


    If it''s really a fight to the death, God knows what will happen. Maybe there will be a peerless fairy king killed by his town!


    Far away, the strong of all ethnic groups are speechless. How terrible and terrible is Ye Chong''s combat power? After suppressing reincarnation, boundary extinction and chaos fairy king, is there such a card? It''s really frightening and frightening.


    The appearance of this scene made one of the fairy kings smile and his attitude obviously eased. He was no longer tough, but said with a somewhat deliberative tone: "Ye Xiaoyou, you should know that the turmoil in the star sea is really a time of employment. The lack of these three fairy Kings is not only bad for the fairy domain, but also bad for us. Maybe it will be difficult to protect ourselves in the future!"


    Obviously, even among the six fairy kings, some people are soft, which makes people speechless and understand that ye Chong can''t be forced too much at this time. Ye Chong''s strength really amazes all ethnic groups. It''s too powerful.


    Among the six fairy kings, some people''s attitude was reversed in an instant.


    "It means that as long as it doesn''t change, and as long as the combat power of both sides is still the same, there''s nothing even if I kill these three wastes?" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    When this sentence was said, the six fairy kings were in a daze and didn''t know how to react.


    "You just need to tell me what big enemy is targeting US in Xianyu." Ye Chong said.


    "In the sea of stars, there are great enemies in the immortal realm." a fairy king said.


    "OK! You wait for me to come back."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. On this day, he directly entered the sea of stars. He was just a person, rolling up huge waves.


    A few days later, he came back with two heads, which shocked the whole immortal domain, because the two strong men were still alive, both of them were at the level of fairy king, and could not be killed so easily.


    After the return, ye Chong directly handed over the two creatures who had not completely died to the six immortal kings. Yan Dao asked them to refine the two creatures together, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    On the one hand, it was a show of kindness, on the other hand, it was a threat, which made the six fairy kings a little stunned. They didn''t know how to react.


    The one in front of him is really too rebellious. What is the so-called fairy king in his eyes? Really mean kill and kill, so casually go to the Xinghai and kill two back?


    "However, it''s a pity that the Immortal King level creatures in the Xinghai need luck. I finally met two and killed them. The rest may have noticed something. They all shrink up, but it doesn''t matter. Since I want to hedge against the three wastes, I''ll kill another person to gather together and go to the imperial world." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    Obviously, ye Chong really wants to fulfill his promise. Since he wants to kill three fairy kings in this world, he takes the heads of three fairy kings to hedge. This is Liwei and an explanation to the six fairy kings.


    And the emperor world, he wanted to pass long ago.


    In his early years, he once entered the imperial world, but at that time, he was a mortal immortal. Although he rolled up some clouds and clouds and made the imperial world chaotic, he couldn''t hurt his bones after all. Now he has the strength to go deep into the imperial world.


    Moreover, as early as in the trial practice of Jiuji immortal road in that year, he once dreamed of the lost era and witnessed the sadness and hatred of that era. There are countless resentments between the emperor world and the heaven world. Many things can''t be solved like this.


    "OK! Since Taoist friends have this intention, we won''t talk nonsense. We believe in Taoist friends!" finally, the six fairy kings recognized the advice. What else can they say at this time? The two fairy King level heads in your hand are the best explanation.


    A man like Ye Chong has the same fighting power as three fairy kings, and he has the highest fighting power. If he continues to force Ye Chong at this time, he will be desperate for his own future.


    Moreover, after the six fairy kings secretly communicated, they felt that with the extreme combat power of Ye Chong, the fairy domain would only be more secure. In short, one leaf weighs more than three fairy kings.


    However, some face saving things still need to be done. Since ye Zhong says he wants to hedge, he needs to kill at least one more person.

 Chapter 2840

    "Emperor clan, I must go!" Ye Chong clenched his fist, and there was a flag hot light burning in his eyes.


    However, he is not in a hurry to leave at the moment. The six fairy kings have retreated and are refining the two heads together. Next, he just needs to wait for his last "explanation".


    At this moment, ye Chong didn''t hurry to leave for the first time, but went to the star field where the king of fortune was located. He needed to meet some old friends first, and then enter the imperial world.


    A huge and ancient continent floats in the universe. There is an ancient city above. At the moment, there is a flow of chaos and the fog of fairyland, which makes the place look profound and magnificent, with an indescribable majesty.


    At this time, ye Chong arrived here, which shocked the whole king of fortune.


    Ye Chong''s reputation today is really killed. Who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know? He suppressed chaos, reincarnation and extinction. He is invincible and unparalleled in the world!


    In addition, there was news just now. He went deep into the sea and took back two heads, which are also the heads of creatures at the fairy King level!


    At this moment, the gate of the Immortal King of Fortune City is wide open, and all the senior leaders of the family are out together to line up to meet Ye Chong. At the same time, the golden light Avenue has been spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, so that ye Chong can climb above it.


    In addition, there is an old chariot, which looks very old and has ancient traces on it, but its origin is extremely amazing. The purpose is to ride for the God of creation, because he is the only one sitting above on weekdays.


    Today, one of his parents and children came to meet Ye Chong in person and asked Ye Chong to board the car and drive this ancient chariot of extraordinary significance into the king of fortune.


    The fairy king of fortune appeared. He stood in front of the fairy King''s house, got up to meet Ye Chong and asked him to enter the government office.


    This is the highest standard of courtesy. Other immortal kings who have lived for countless generations will not appear, but will wait in the cave.


    "It''s a shame for the younger generation to be so courteous to the king of fortune." Ye Chong said, and he really respected the king of fortune. Not only was the king of fortune polite to him the last time he came, but he saved him at the critical moment, and even sheltered his relatives and friends.


    He already knew that over the years, the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang have really taken care of the one vein of the sky mending cult. Otherwise, the sky mending cult would have been destroyed by the people of the other three families.


    "Little friend, why are you so polite? This shows that I am not mistaken about you. You are now based on the top of the immortal way. Don''t be polite to me. Just talk with my peers." the king of fortune smiled and said.


    A generation of fortune fairy King cultivated the legendary fortune Avenue. I don''t know how many centuries have passed, but there is no twilight on him.


    However, when facing this one, ye Chong didn''t care about him at all. At the same time, he knew how to be grateful and didn''t say anything else. When he was in the lower world, he was robbed by the fairy king, and the fairy king of fortune was willing to fight for him. Although he didn''t succeed in saving him, it was not a fault of war after all. Anyway, it was a kind of kindness and needed to be rewarded.


    "Taoist friend, you are so brave that you can kill two king level creatures in the Xinghai so quickly. I admire you very much." the king of creation sighed and said.


    But he continued: "but in fact, those two heads don''t have to be given to them. You stay and refine them slowly. After all, the existence of the fairy King level itself is the treasure."


    "When those two people fought with me, they had lost their ID. in the end, the gods were penetrated by me. I knew everything I should know, and I had succeeded in what they had."


    At this point, when ye Chong waved his hand, he saw a pile of things falling on the ground. Even the fairy king of creation was moved.


    There is an ancient array flag, which can arrange the battle at the level of fairy king.


    There is a legendary stone for all things. It is said that it can nurture all things and can be used at will.


    There are also top divine materials such as immortal tears, green copper and so on, which can quench Immortal King''s utensils.


    In addition, there is a huge axe. At first glance, it exudes a powerful breath and is filled with the power of the fairy King level. This is a real fairy King soldier, and has been erased.


    In addition, there are some scriptures, bottles and cans, which can be said to be miscellaneous things. These are the treasures of a generation of fairy kings.


    When the fairy king of fortune saw this scene, he was surprised. It can only be said that this is really the top treasure. A fairy King owns it, but all of it has been searched by Ye Chong.


    "The king of fortune, please accept it. This is my respect." Ye Chong sent all these things out, and he didn''t want them at all.


    "No, little friend, these things are too valuable for me to collect." the fairy King shook his head. These things are too valuable. Not to mention anything else, just a fairy King soldier inside is enough to shock people.


    Because not every Immortal King can refine the strongest weapon, but if there is one, it is enough to refine one.


    "Please put it away. I''ve killed the two strong men in the star sea, and this is only one of them. There''s another. I''ll keep it myself." Ye Chong said.


    Obviously, he can get a lot of benefits from killing two immortals this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be so generous.


    The rest of the things he is going to use to arm other people of mending heaven sect, at least to make mending heaven sect grow in an all-round way and make his own side close to invincible.


    The king of fortune wanted to refuse, but ye Chong was very determined, and he could only accept it in the end.


    "In fact, this time there are three old guys, samsara, jiemie and chaos. They have been in Xianyu for so many years. The hiding must be amazing. I''ll open it when I return from the emperor''s world. Otherwise, if I open it now, it won''t give face to the other six old guys. At that time, I''ll invite you to open it with the yin-yang fairy king." ye chongdao.


    Ye Chong remembers the kindness of the two. Moreover, the yin-yang fairy king is the second master of the four elephants. To some extent, he is a family.


    The reincarnation fairy king is in a complicated mood at the moment and is speechless. That''s the three legendary top fairy kings. I didn''t expect to be suppressed by the young man in front of me.


    Recall that half a million years ago, ye Chong was just a little warrior. When he was in the immortal domain, the reincarnation fairy king wanted to kill him, but he was blocked by the creation fairy king.


    Only then did the three immortal kings enter the lower world.


    However, it''s amazing that after hundreds of thousands of years, ye Chong can grow to this point. It''s really frightening.


    If the fairy king of fortune had nothing to do with him, he might be afraid of leaf weight at the moment.


    "I know it''s inevitable that you will go to the imperial family. On the one hand, it''s equivalent to giving an account to the six immortal kings. On the other hand, I hope you can take this opportunity to explore the reality of the imperial family, so I won''t stop you. However, I hope you can do the next thing before you go, that is to determine the orthodox status of your mending heaven sect, and then you can be aboveboard "Accept the territory of the three immortals," suggested the king of fortune.


    "We should share a grand event with the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang." Ye Chong smiled. He was not a three-year-old child. Naturally, he knew that friendship belongs to friendship and interests belong to interests.


    Samsara, chaos and jiemie almost occupy about one-third of the territory on the bright side of the immortal domain. If you want to teach yourself to swallow such a big piece of fat, you will probably die. However, if you cooperate with the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang, you can naturally get the greatest benefits. Even if you need to divide some benefits to the two immortal families, the rule of mending the sky will be extremely stable.


    "In my name, I will fix the sky to teach the great fortune for millions of generations and the territory for hundreds of millions of miles!" Ye Chong opened his mouth. At the same time, his hands condensed the mark into a Dharma seal and hit it on the curtain of heaven.


    With the sound of "boom", the atmosphere was vast and terrible in all directions. The grand and peaceful atmosphere spread out, covering most of the territory ruled by the original three fairy kings.


    "Bold! Who dares to occupy the territory of immortal territory at will?"


    "Daren, who dares to set the rules of Xianyu and promise for thousands of years!"


    At this moment, yells came from different directions of the immortal realm, and all the people who spoke were a generation of immortal kings, because only people in this realm could sense that great changes would happen next.


    "My name is Ye Zhong, the king of Ye Xian!"


    Ye Chong spoke faintly. With his voice, he set the fairy King number for himself. At the same time, he used his fairy King number as his Dharma purpose to correct his name, and cut off infinite good luck in his name. This kind of fortune is fate. In this way, it fell and shrouded all the disciples of mending heaven, and also shrouded over the third of the territory.


    As soon as the name of King ye Xianwang came out, the four sides were quiet.


    In the past few days, his name has been circulating in the whole immortal domain, because he is too powerful. He suppressed the three immortal kings of samsara, fortune and chaos, and then confronted the six immortal kings. Finally, he went deep into the Xinghai and killed two king level creatures in the Xinghai.


    Since such a fierce man has set his own fairy king and his own decree, no one in the world dares to provoke him. This is the reputation of killing him, which can be called brilliant achievements.


    Even if he was young, no one dared to despise him. As soon as the name of King ye Xianwang came out, he had a powerful deterrent.


    In fact, few people in Xianyu can give orders like this. It is the most powerful giant, and it is not without cost.

 Chapter 2841

    The cause and effect of seizing the immortal domain has determined the eternal opportunity, which is equivalent to seizing part of the destiny of the immortal domain. From now on, the mending heaven cult will also be protected by the destiny of the immortal domain.


    However, everything in this world is still about a balance after all. Ye Chong has seized a great fortune today and acted in order to mend the sky. He will bear a great cause and effect in the future. Maybe nothing, but maybe he will return it in the future.


    "If you need to protect your ethnic group, I will do it. No one dares to be right with you in the immortal domain now. Why?" the king of fortune fairy sighed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not sure how long it will take me to go to the imperial world. If some things are stipulated in my name, naturally no one dares to act recklessly, and it won''t be too difficult for you to do so." Ye Zhong said.


    Because he has a huge debt to mending the sky. Over the years, because of his relationship, mending the sky has been living in dire straits.


    In this regard, the fairy king of creation can only sigh. Any fairy king has his own way. Since ye Chong chooses so, it''s hard to stop him.


    Soon, ye Zhong asked people to pick up Hua Xi, Yang Feng, hongchenzi and others.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect to see you again for so many years!" Gu Peng demon really lost his so-called dignity this time. At the moment, he turned into a palm sized pengbird and fell on Ye Zhong''s left shoulder as in the past. Obviously, he was really excited.


    Since he was accepted by Ye Chong and followed Ye Chong, how many years has he not been like this?


    You know, although these 500000 years have been in the immortal domain, the days of mending the sky cult are really difficult. It is not only a material pain, but a pain that can''t see the future and hope. Such pain penetrates my heart.


    Fortunately, now everything has come to an end and you can see the light.


    "Master." Hua Xi walked out and half knelt on the ground.


    Hongchenzi, lingjianzi and Yang Feng also came and knelt on the ground.


    "Let you suffer." Ye Zhong sighed. He asked these people to sit down and slowly tell the old things over the years.


    "Shizun, Shiniang has been worried for years. The disciple was worried that something might happen to her, so she didn''t appear this time." Hua Xidao.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Even in the immortal realm, there is a strong immortal material, but if it does not become an immortal, it is impossible to live forever. For so many years, the greatest miracle is that Lingyue can live all the time.


    "Let her be covered with dust for the time being. Now is not the best time. When I come to the emperor''s world, I will go directly to the three old men''s cave to search for the best treasure, wash the marrow for you and rebuild the foundation for your martial mother." ye chongdao.


    But even so, some people of mending the sky cult have passed away after all. 500000 years, even in the immortal region, have been a long time. They are as powerful as ye Chong. At the moment, they also feel powerless to return to the sky.


    "However, I won''t give up my followers of mending heaven. If there is no reincarnation in this world, I''ll look for all my will and obsession. Ye Chong spoke faintly, but followed the law. This represents the fairy King''s oath, causing a void vibration.


    You should know that some immortal kings in the world believe in reincarnation, some do not believe in reincarnation, and ye Chong is also a person who does not believe in reincarnation. He only believes that he is invincible in this life. One invincible person can crush all the great enemies in the past and now and solve all problems.


    But sometimes the manpower is exhausted. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t fight time. Watching the people around them die one by one, ye Chong is also a little sad. Although he doesn''t believe in reincarnation, he still hopes to have it.


    "Master, do you really want to go to the imperial realm?" Hua Xi said.


    "I''m going," Ye Chong said.


    "Did I bother you?" Hua Xi said.


    Because when ye Chong confronted the six fairy kings before, the six fairy kings had softened at the end. In fact, even if he didn''t go to the imperial world at the moment, the six fairy kings couldn''t say anything.


    However, under such circumstances, mending heaven may be criticized in the future, which is not good for the development of mending heaven.


    "Don''t think about it. The collapse of the era of our heavenly world has been associated with the imperial family several times. This is the great cause and effect between our heavenly world and the imperial world. It can''t be run away. Even if there is no event of that day, I will definitely go to the imperial world once. Now there is only one more excuse."


    Leaf weight opening.


    This is also a fact. Since ye Chong becomes an immortal in the ten thousand realms of the heavens and is the only fairy king in the world, it goes without saying that he naturally has to bear the huge cause and effect of the ten thousand realms of the heavens, which is a necessary thing.


    Moreover, from a large level, the immortal realm and the heavens belong to the same camp, and the enemies of both sides are the same. The relationship between immortal realm and the world of heaven is the death of lips and teeth.


    If the strong of the imperial realm really enter the immortal realm, even now the heaven and the world can ensure a time of peace, but it can never be maintained for too long.


    Therefore, no matter from that point of view, ye Chong needs to make a move.


    After all, if he fought with the six immortal kings that day, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In this way, he intimidated the six fairy kings, and the best way is to soften their attitude and give in.


    But he must give an "account" to the six fairy kings, otherwise, the six fairy kings will not be able to give an account to the world.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go to the imperial world. In addition to giving an "account", ye Chong also has the intention to comprehensively test his combat power and frighten the kings of the immortal region again.


    As long as ye Chong returns from this trip to the imperial realm, the status of mending heaven cult in the immortal domain is as solid as gold soup, and no one dares to question it any more.


    Therefore, no matter from which level, this trip to the imperial world is essential.


    Otherwise, there may be another conflict between the two sides. At this stage, as the six fairy kings worry, Xianyu really can''t have civil strife.


    Finally, ye Chong left the fairy King''s treasure seized from Xinghai and asked the fairy king of fortune to settle it on his behalf. In this way, the mending heaven cult officially took over the huge territory, and he went on his way to the imperial world.


    As for the other old friends, they came quickly at the moment, but they were a little slower and didn''t meet Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong wants to attack first, come back, determine some things, and then meet other old friends.


    "He really went. Did he want to kill himself into the imperial realm?"


    The news soon spread all over the immortal region, and all ethnic groups and religions were speechless with surprise. King Ye Xian really did what he said. He really wanted to kill another king level creature in the imperial world to flush out the number.


    To some extent, the emperor clan is more dangerous than the Xinghai. It is a real dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It has been opposed to the immortal realm since ancient times and can be immortal since ancient times, which shows a lot of problems.


    Moreover, there seems to be a great connection between the emperor family and the origin. It can be said that the dark side of the emperor family is also unfathomable.


    Of course, this is what some fairy kings know, and ordinary creatures can''t understand it.


    But one thing everyone knows is that the imperial family is extremely powerful, difficult to provoke and extremely powerful. In the process of war between Xianyu and the imperial family in history, it is basically more than a few wins less. Many times, Xianyu has to rely on huge checkpoints to resist Xianyu.


    Later, with the lower boundary such as Zhutian Wanjie as the buffer zone, the front battlefield encountered by Xianyu was less, but it does not mean that Xianyu took advantage of it, and their losses are still great.


    Therefore, it has happened since ancient times that the emperor killed the immortal realm, but it is really unprecedented for the Immortal King to enter the emperor realm.


    At this moment, ye entered the imperial realm, which represents a new history and is naturally the focus of the world.


    "King Ye Xian, which way is he going to go?" someone said with concern.


    At this time, even the oldest fairy king was silently watching. They all opened their eyes and stared at the direction of Ye Chong. After all, this scene was too shocking.


    Soon, someone told the fairy king.


    "King ye Xianwang walked through the legendary Nantian gate. He left there and entered the imperial realm from that place."


    Once this statement was made, all fairy kings were frightened. What about even a generation of fairy kings? At the moment, they can''t sit still. They stand up one by one, and they don''t know how many eyes turn to the place where the South Tianmen gate is located.


    Nantianmen is of great significance. That place is closest to the imperial realm. In the ancient times, this place has been felled for millions of years. I don''t know how many people have died. Now this place has long been sealed, and I don''t know how many eras no one has gone in and out.


    Everything in those years was too tragic. People in Xianyu and the imperial world fought in this place. I don''t know how many creatures died. It is said that the bones can be piled into mountains and the blood can be filled into the sea.


    It is said that even the fairy king and emperor once bled in that place, and too many great people died in that place. In the end, both sides could not bear it, so they had to retreat, and then the place was completely sealed.


    Now, that place has been sealed. I don''t know how long it has been.


    At that time, I don''t know how many eras have passed. Except for some fairy kings and emperors, no one has known the situation of that place for a long time.


    Therefore, ye Chong''s taking the South Tianmen road now will make many martial artists puzzled, but soon after someone from the Xianwang family spread the truth, the whole world was really shocked and caused a huge sensation.


    The strong of all ethnic groups are in hot discussion, one by one, they are shocked to the point where it is difficult to attach, and they can''t speak at all.


    How many years have passed, and ye Zhong finally wants to go this way?

 Chapter 2842

    In fact, there are many ways to enter the imperial realm from Xianyu, but the most aboveboard one is the South Tianmen road. Ye Chong is a fairy king of a generation. Naturally, he has to take this road. All he has to do is to enter the fairy realm, and kill the confidence and pride of the emperor family alone.


    Soon, ye Chong came outside the Nantianmen gate, an ancient city gate, which has been guarded since ancient times. Basically, the people sent here to guard the city pass are all disobedient disciples of the major fairy King families. They all guard the passage here.


    For several centuries, it has been very quiet here, and the whole huge city is red. It can be said that there is no grass. Even the aura is about to dry up and all are replaced by the evil Qi.


    Because in the past, this place has been stained with the blood of more than one fairy king, and this place has extinct all its vitality.


    Therefore, this place is like a cage. There is no way to practice in this place. Whoever is sent here is basically a great punishment.


    "Who the hell is it? How dare you come here!"


    Outside the Nantian gate, at the moment, those garrisons saw a giant beast, which was the legendary Jiuyou Warcraft. It had a ferocious face, exuded a quasi fairy level breath, and shrouded in chaotic twilight.


    "Silent, this person is the new king of Ye Xian. Does he want to go this way, and then leave the customs from this place and enter the imperial realm?"


    The news of the living creatures here is not so closed. They have known Ye Chong''s news and deeds in recent days.


    Ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and drove to the South Gate of heaven.


    The people of the big family and those who are called guardians are as frightened as seeing ghosts. They are worried that ye Chong is crazy in this place, because they did not expect that a generation of Ye Xianwang would appear in this place.


    "Open the gate!" Ye Chong said.


    Then I saw that the Jiuyou Warcraft roared, and the roar of the avenue came out. At the moment, it is no longer the ancestor of the demon family, but ye Chong''s simplest mount, but even so, its breath is still boundless.


    "This..." those guardians were all trembling with fear, and some even kept convulsing, and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Why? Don''t you want to open the door? Or do you think I''m not qualified?" Ye Chong said faintly. There are people from the three fairy King families. How can he have a good impression? At the moment, he opened his mouth like this, and the smell of the fairy King level spread out. Even the real fairy couldn''t bear it, and each one began to limp on the ground.


    A group of people are thrilled. They are trembling there. They are really speechless.


    This is the power of the fairy king. Once such power comes out, how can other creatures resist it?


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, ye Chong personally opened the gate of the city gate and went out by himself.


    After leaving the city gate, you can see a broken world. This is a big universe, which has long been crippled.


    According to legend, this place was once a so-called lower boundary, but it could not withstand the impact of the war and was finally destroyed.


    It can be seen that there are endless star bones and cosmic dust everywhere. At the same time, there are still many bones suspended in the void. Up to now, there are terrible and powerful divine power fluctuations, and some blood is still glowing. This should be king level blood, which is very terrible.


    In this way, ye Chong sat on the Jiuyou Warcraft and walked through the broken universe. Soon, he saw that there was also a city gate opposite. It was solid and immortal. From this place, he could enter the imperial world.


    Since ancient times, this place has been in opposition to the South Tianmen gate of Xianyu. There were too many wars in this place that year, which was unimaginable.


    But now the long and incomparable years have passed. Except for the oldest fairy king and emperor, others have long forgotten the things here.


    Even the immortal kings and emperors of later generations basically don''t know what happened that year.


    Soon, ye Chong came to the gate of the imperial family. He was silent.


    Unless this place is attacked, it is impossible to open the imperial world. If you want to attack, even ye Chong can''t break the gate unless there are immortal King soldiers or Immortal King level creatures exploding.


    Fairy King self explosion? Unless which Immortal King is crazy, who wants to die for no reason?


    Not to mention Immortal King soldiers. Even creatures at the Immortal King level don''t necessarily have Immortal King soldiers, because refining such weapons requires opportunity. Many immortal kings can only use immortal weapons. Who is willing to let the Immortal King soldiers explode in this place?


    In particular, the great turmoil is coming. Now all kings want to improve themselves and strive to become stronger. They will never do anything to damage themselves and weapons.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he waved and saw a tower appear. It was somewhat similar to his Haotian tower, but it was more mysterious and mysterious. This tower was transformed by his counter cutting Avenue, but now it is used to refine the gods of the three fairy kings.


    "Ye Chong, if you act against the sky, you will fall after all!"


    "Such cause and effect, heaven and earth will certainly be robbed, and you will eventually be robbed!"


    The three fairy kings are roaring and their eyes are red. What a noble identity they are, but they have become prisoners. They will be refined today.


    They are convinced that ye Zhong''s means will sooner or later erase them.


    Because they have a feeling that ye Chong''s own system is too extraordinary. If he continues to study like this, he may be able to directly kill the Immortal King level creatures, rather than such painstaking refining.


    The so-called King level creatures are immortal, which is equivalent to the past. If there are rules beyond the past, it is likely to break all the rules.


    "Quack!"


    Ye chonghan said.


    He looked at the three people in the tower, and then raised his hand to deprive them of everything.


    For example, on one side of the reincarnation fairy king, there is a reincarnation mirror, which is his immortal King soldier, bright and eye-catching. Once urged, it can urge the reincarnation Avenue, strong and unparalleled.


    These days, ye Zhong has been refining this reincarnation mirror and erasing the mark on it.


    Even if the reincarnation fairy king is close at hand, he is helpless. He almost has to be refined. How can he have the heart to manage his weapons.


    Finally, the weapon flickered slightly, forming an aperture over Ye Chong, because it was originally an Immortal King soldier integrating attack and defense. It could not only kill the enemy, but also protect itself well.


    After all, in order to refine this reincarnation mirror, the reincarnation fairy king also paid a certain price.


    "Qiang --"


    Then, ye Chong took out a long handle, which was the weapon of the immortal killing king in the world, and now it has been refined into 7788.


    When ye Chong waved his hands, he grabbed the Immortal King soldier in his hand, and finally forcefully erased the brand inside the Immortal King soldier.


    "Well, it seems that only your life Dharma phase is a little interesting?" Ye Zhong looked at the chaotic fairy king, then waved his hand and detained a virtual shadow formed by the chaotic ancient beast. This is the life Dharma phase of the chaotic fairy king. He has no fairy King soldiers, but he has refined his life Dharma phase like a weapon.


    With the sound of "hum", even this virtual shadow was absorbed by Ye Chong''s spirit. After being refined, he was entangled outside his own spirit, which is also an integral part of attack and defense.


    It can be said that after such means, ye Chong is equivalent to taking charge of the weapons of the three fairy kings. It''s not too much to be fully armed. Few people in the world can compare.


    Because in the past, when a fairy king died or was defeated, the first thing to do was self explosion, not only to destroy his own flesh and gods and not to refine his opponent, but also to destroy even the fairy King soldiers, which could not be left to his opponent.


    This is also why Immortal King soldiers are rare since ancient times.


    Ye Chong today is equivalent to taking three Immortal King soldiers, which makes his combat power improve a lot out of thin air.


    "You''ve taken our weapons like this. It''s a big cause and effect. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later!" the chaotic fairy king said in a cold voice. His voice was full of hate. You know, his half life skills are in the chaotic ancient animal Dharma.


    Even when he realized the Tao, he realized it through his own body, so he was taken away. He was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out and had no strong combat power.


    "I''m going to take your life. What are the only three weapons?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, the three fairy kings had a premonition of something bad and realized something. Then they looked here.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chong drank fiercely, directly imprisoned the God of the reincarnation fairy king, and then began to exert his strongest magic power, tear his God apart and blast him to the front.


    "Young generation! You!" the reincarnation fairy King roared.


    It''s a shame. What did someone regard him as? Use it to blast the door of the imperial world? It''s really embarrassing. It''s a shame I''ve never seen before.


    At the same time, this is also a fatal threat, because ye important killed them!


    Bang!


    The spirit of the reincarnation fairy king was torn, and then killed on the gate, making a loud noise.


    However, the immortal gods of the fairy King were immortal. Finally, his gods reorganized and recovered as before.


    "Well, it''s really good, really good!" Ye Chong nodded slightly.


    After that, he grabbed the spirit with his backhand and bombarded it out again.


    At the same time, he treated the gods of chaos and the king of immortality in the same way and blasted at the ancient city gate.


    Because, according to the saying, the fairy king needs to explode to open the gate, and ye Chong uses them for experiments.

 Chapter 2843

    Smashing the door with the fairy King''s spirit? It can be said that since ancient times, only Ye Chongyi has been able to do this.


    "Dong --"


    After a long time, the God of the reincarnation fairy King finally exploded and broke into a light rain. Although he was really strong, he couldn''t stand ye Chong. In this way, he constantly took his God as a weapon and killed him. Eventually, he broke up.


    Although it could be reorganized at the end of the day, it was too much for him to consume, but the essence of his spirit was destroyed.


    I have to admit that this ancient city is too strong. Ye Chong blasted the gods of the three fairy kings several times, and it finally cracked.


    After this step, the three immortals of reincarnation, extinction and chaos are scary, because they realize that if they are not careful, they may die here.


    Then ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue glowed. He used his avenue to control the spirit of the reincarnation fairy king, and again blasted to the place where the city gate was located.


    "Boom --"


    This time, it was earth shaking. The gate tower collapsed. This was a change initiated by Ye Chong himself. He detonated his own Avenue, which attracted all the potential energy among the reincarnation fairy King gods.


    "Ah --"


    A fairy King screamed.


    The two immortal kings of jiemie and chaos are scary, because they clearly realize that the breath of reincarnation Immortal King is decreasing sharply, and a generation of Immortal King is coming to an end.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, ye Chong urged Chang Jian in his hand. This was the Immortal King soldier who originally belonged to the Immortal King of the world. In this way, he split the last immortal mark of the reincarnation Immortal King, and sent out a sad scream.


    In the end, there was a violent wind and blood rain in this place, and a generation of fairy King fell like this. This scene is really terrible.


    Ye Chong was indifferent. He sacrificed his tower again and included the remaining gods of jiemie and chaos.


    The remaining two fairy kings are all hairy at the moment. Can ye Chong really wipe them out completely? A generation of reincarnation fairy king died too miserably. It was not a normal war death, but was killed by Ye Chong as a weapon?


    And in the future, will the two of them also take this step? Finally become Ye Chong''s prop to open up his way home? If so, their fate would be too bleak.


    In this way, the city gate was broken. Even the rules of this place were broken. There was smoke rising into the sky. All the powerful imperialists guarding here died in the war, and all were hanged by a huge impact.


    The fairy King knocks at the pass and uses the fairy King level gods to explode here. This scene is bound to be terrible.


    And ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft like this. He looked indifferent and entered the imperial world, and disappeared from this place.


    "What? The portal connecting the immortal domain was pierced by someone? And it was pierced by someone from the outside?"


    "Who did it? The fairy king of the fairy kingdom?"


    The movement here is really too big. Soon, it attracted the close imperial strongmen. As a result, the imperial strongmen were stunned. Many people couldn''t react, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    This immortal city gate has special significance in the imperial family, which means that it can suppress the immortal region for thousands of years in the future. It can be said that it is a symbol of the power of the imperial family, but it was broken today.


    The emperor of the imperial family also knows what kind of war happened in the place where the gate is located, and what level of creatures are falling constantly. The gate really can''t be broken. Once broken, it means a real big confrontation with the fairy king from the immortal region, and then there will be a big fight without death.


    "Can there be an army in Xianyu?" on this day, the emperor of the emperor family asked.


    "No, half a person didn''t see it. Everything was too quiet. It was a little quiet!" the emperor of the emperor family appeared. After exploring, he quickly reported the news back.


    Because they can''t see any trace or breath in this place, as if this important city gate collapsed suddenly.


    However, such news made the emperor family feel like a great enemy. Several of the most powerful emperors woke up from sitting at the gate, one by one, looking for invaders everywhere.


    Even if you enter the imperial world, you don''t even leave a clue. It''s too powerful.


    At this critical moment of turmoil in the star sea, it is really hard to say what to say.


    However, they still couldn''t find any clues in the end, because if people at this level deliberately erase their clues, they really can''t deduce and can''t find them.


    Then, ye Chong walked among the famous mountains and rivers of the imperial family. On the one hand, he was exploring the reality of the imperial family, on the other hand, he was looking for a suitable emperor.


    Sifang emperor, Xuehai emperor and Kuangyang emperor all fought with Ye Chong, so he wanted to kill him most.


    However, things went against his wishes. He walked all the way, but he couldn''t find the trace of the three emperors.


    Perhaps because of fate, ye Chong finally came to the area where Hu Li was located again. Here, he felt a breath of emperor level.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, not only did I become a generation of emperor, but even the tiger emperor who nearly fell in those years, has risen again and officially become emperor? There are so many capable people of the emperor family?" Ye Chong was stunned when he sensed that breath.


    At that time, I should have destroyed the opportunity for the promotion of emperor Huli, but I didn''t expect him to become a generation of emperor after many years, which shows that the means of the emperor family shocked the world.


    However, this is also the fate of both sides, because ye Chong sensed that the tiger Emperor Li should have just entered this realm. Not long ago, he may even get what treasure he can enter this realm under the circumstance of fate meeting.


    Since he sensed the breath of this one and the two sides were so destined, ye Chong would not avoid it. Moreover, he has achieved the Immortal King fruit position, which is completely different from the last time he entered this field. He is not afraid even in the face of the oldest emperor, let alone a new emperor?


    What if he entered the rank of emperor? If you can pit once in those years, you can pit and kill in World War I today.


    Ye Chong, familiar with the road, came directly to the place where the tiger Emperor Li was sitting, and looked indifferent with his hands on his back.


    "Boom --"


    Not far away, the mountain suddenly cracked, and then an ancient fierce tiger appeared. Then the ancient fierce tiger turned into a middle-aged man. He was covered with white armor, his hair was also white, and his eyes were sharp and terrible.


    This is a true emperor. At this moment, the spirit of God is boiling, the smell of chaos is swirling, and the smell of the avenue is full of the sky. He stands here and puts the Buddha alone to suppress the ancient heavens.


    It can only be said that he is too strong. He has incomparable blood and gas, which is so strong that he can almost fill this cosmic sky.


    This is the real emperor, a king level creature.


    Obviously, in the past 500000 years, Hu Li has finally entered this realm. Unfortunately, he is not a giant among the king level creatures, because ye Chong''s behavior is equivalent to breaking his road.


    If ye Chong hadn''t acted like that, he should have become a king as early as 500000 years ago, and now he is mostly a giant among King level creatures.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky at that time and met Ye Zhong, who had just become a red earth fairy.


    At this moment, when he saw Ye Chong, he was also stunned and distracted. He got the news that ye Chong should have been killed by the three immortal kings of Xianyu together. How can he not only appear now, but also become a generation of immortal kings? Such means are too earth shaking and appalling!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a cause and effect between you and me. In those years, you were bad for me. Today, I just became a generation of emperor, and you appeared." emperor Hu Li said calmly, but there was a terrible momentum in such calm.


    Such a breath is earth shaking. If there is a real preacher and the emperor of heaven here, I''m afraid they all have to surrender and can''t face such a breath.


    "Yes, the cause and effect between you and me is really not small. I wanted to kill an emperor casually to make up the count. How could I expect to meet you." Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    "You..." emperor Hu Li suddenly felt something. Then he looked up at the sky and began to deduce.


    An old memory revived, and then he recalled some old things that were impossible.


    "Lost era, mythical heaven, World War I of Chenguan, it''s you! It''s you!" emperor Hu Li''s words were hurried. At the moment, his look changed and was as powerful as him. At the moment, he was a bit of a gaffe and locked Ye Chong.


    "Unexpectedly, you and I have such a cause and effect. This is the third time we have met. Unexpectedly, you really appear!" emperor Hu Li opened his mouth again, with a dignified look, extremely serious and cautious.


    It can be imagined how shocked he is at the moment. He is really like a great enemy and needs to be treated seriously!


    "It seems that what I did at jiujixian road was not false. It was really an incarnation. I entered that era and had a war with the creatures of the emperor family! I should have killed you in those years. I didn''t expect you to become a climate today!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "I should have given this sentence to you! I had to kill you at that time. I didn''t expect you to become a generation of emperor. It''s my fault. Today I''ll erase all the mistakes in the past!" emperor Hu Li looked serious. At this moment, his Dharma body soared, towering, huge and incomparable terror, directly showing his strongest posture.

 Chapter 2844

    "I only hate that I dreamt back to the lost era. I didn''t have enough strength and didn''t kill you." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, his heaven and earth Dharma phase also soared in an instant, so he stood in the universe.


    "Unexpected! Unexpected!" emperor Hu Li sighed again and again, and looked worried at the same time.


    In the past, when he wanted to become a king, he was obstructed by Ye Chong, which broke the great cause and effect. Today, he just became a king, and ye Chong appeared again.


    It seems that ye Chong''s appearance is aimed at him. It''s really scary to the extreme.


    "The secret of heaven, cause and effect, fate, etc. are really wonderful. You and I have only seen each other three times, but each time is nearly a hundred years apart. It''s really wonderful." emperor Hu Li murmured.


    This seems to show from another side that the cause and effect between the two people is really deep, and deep to an unimaginable level.


    "But even if there are these causes and effects, it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you today, everything will be solved naturally." said the tiger Emperor Li, and approached the front at the same time.


    "Do you think you can kill me? You have been defeated by me twice. What are you today?" Ye Chong said and approached the front at the same time.


    "This time is different from the past. Since you dare to be presumptuous and come to our world today, it will soon be the situation of the killing of kings. Do you think you can go?" the Lord Hu Li said.


    In fact, he mentioned other emperors not because he was afraid of Ye Chong. As an immortal giant, he has always been fearless, not to mention that he is already a generation of emperors at the moment. He just wants to disturb Ye Chong''s heart. He really wants to kill Ye Chong. Because from these two encounters, he knew very well how terrible the young man was and how terrible the destructive power he had.


    "Lord Huli, since I came to kill you, would I not have been prepared? You only know that I am a fairy king, but do you know that I also run through the heaven and earth with the spirit talisman. So far, no one else has appeared. Don''t you understand why?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Obviously, in order to kill the tiger Emperor Li, ye Zhong had already arranged the heaven and earth array to isolate the induction of other emperors. Otherwise, the two of them had talked for so long, and the other emperors had already noticed it and killed it.


    "Once you and I start, it will be earth shaking. At that time, you think you can hide your real body?" the tiger emperor said coldly.


    "Boom --"


    At the next moment, he made a strong move. A blood red tripod flew out at the moment, and there was a dazzling light roaring out. There was a killing smell that even the stars could strangle, which was enough to destabilize the heavens.


    It can be seen that at the moment, the universe around is cut to pieces. The ancient fierce tiger Lord kills and cuts, and the tiger Emperor Li is an expert in this way. If he makes such a move at the moment, he can vaguely see the sea of stars from here.


    It can only be said that emperor Huli is really powerful. Although he has just entered the level of King level creatures and become a generation of emperor, he can definitely look down on the world!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, even ye Chong didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, he tried his best to kill emperor Hu Li in the shortest time. Otherwise, if other emperors were aware of it, they would definitely rush to it at the first time. At that time, even he might not be able to hold it.


    Of course, such a battle is absolutely impossible. In such a situation, when both sides start, they absolutely use the strongest means and strive to distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed, and the reincarnation realm flew out at the moment. The weapon that the reincarnation fairy King became famous was a mirror light roaring out and flying towards the front. At the same time, he was holding Changjian, a weapon belonging to the immortal killing king of the world, and cut it out towards the front.


    "When --"


    The imperial weapon of emperor Huli, the tripod with the breath of killing and cutting, was shot out towards the front at the moment. Endless killing light spread out in an instant, and countless Avenue symbols and flames broke out.


    This place suddenly collapsed, the star road collapsed, and the long river of years surrounded the two people. It can only be said that this is definitely a peerless war!


    Ye Chong wants to separate life and death and kill the result between one blow, but the tiger emperor is crafty and slippery. He doesn''t want to shake with Ye Chong, but avoids his edge and pushes the imperial weapon in front of him. He is constantly retreating.


    "It''s impossible to end the battle in an instant. The ancient four-star Lord kills you. It has existed since ancient times. Today, he kills you!" the tiger emperor shouted.


    Four ancient stars appeared behind him, known as the archaic four stars, which directly formed an unimaginable killing light and covered the front. We should annihilate Ye Chong''s body and kill Ye Chong.


    This is the power of killing and cutting. It is the real glory of killing. It is enough to cover and kill everything.


    At the same time, it is also the secret skill of emperor Hu Li, which is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "Boom --"


    The reincarnation mirror suspended above Ye Chong''s head vibrates at the moment, and countless reincarnation light sweeps out, carrying the terrible power of time. It seems that it can reverse everything and change everything. From this mouth, the Immortal King soldier can also see the horror of the reincarnation Immortal King.


    Now ye Chong urges the reincarnation mirror. It can only be said that the light is too bright. It is like a thunderbolt. It can really blow away all obstacles and kill the real body of the tiger emperor li.


    If you are swept by the light of the reincarnation mirror, even a generation of tiger Emperor Li, I''m afraid the outcome is unpredictable.


    "When --"


    At the same time, he sneered and offered an ancient bronze bell. In a flash, he heard the scene of turbulence in the world and the collapse of years. A terrible force swept out like the sea and annihilated all the places where ye Chong was located.


    "Back in those days, when I was in seclusion, I was disturbed by you. What price did I pay for re attacking the emperor? Even walking out of a road again is equivalent to abolishing all my past! Today, I control the breath of the two roads. If I want to kill you, who can stop it?" roared emperor Hu Li.


    This also shows the real reason why he was able to enter the territory of the emperor, because he reopened a road, which is equivalent to re preaching. Being able to do such a thing can only be said to be incomparable against the sky.


    At this moment, the ferocious and invincible nature of a generation of giants is no doubt. He is crazy and wants to kill Ye Chong here.


    Ye Chong''s body was obliterated by the terrible smell. It seemed that his body was disintegrating. The Ancient Bell sent out a chaotic smell. It was too powerful. It seemed to be more terrible than the emperor''s weapon of tiger emperor li.


    Obviously, this should be the fundamental reason why he can go to the Second Avenue. It should also be the biggest opportunity he has obtained in the past 500000 years and the most terrible card of leaf weight.


    "It''s really strong." Ye Chong smiled, but he was not terrible. His body recovered quickly, and his runes gathered together quickly. At the same time, his flesh glowed. There were Avenue runes in every pore, which made him quickly recover to the youngest state.


    At this time, his body is like a tower, which can become heaven and earth, then fix everything in the world and cut everything in the world. He seemed so mysterious that every Rune spreading out of his body contained infinite profound meaning.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, an ancient tower appeared behind Ye Chong. The Taoist light and rune streamed in the interior, which was complex and mysterious to a shocking extent.


    All kinds of visions are present at this moment!


    At this moment, the heavens appear together, and one layer is higher than another, holding the leaf weight at the moment.


    The avenue Golden Lotus appeared everywhere, filled with the universe, and the river of time and space appeared, just like watering those Avenue Golden Lotus, so it spread out all over the world.


    But the next moment, the golden lotus of the avenue annihilated, all turned into dust and dust. With the indescribable power of Nirvana, you can see that ye Chong''s figure replaced everything, his Tao replaced all the avenues, and his Tao cut everything.


    Such a scene is too terrible, just as ye Chong replaced all others. At the same time, infinite meaning appears at this moment. When ye Chong hits, each blow is a fist seal, representing the emperor''s killing.


    The emperor killed the seal, which has unimaginable lethality to the emperor family.


    This kind of emperor killing seal bearing Ye Chong Avenue has become unimaginable since it has been fully urged.


    "Kill!" Ye Chong shouted and shook the emperor''s world. At the moment, all the other emperors were shocked and rushed to this place at the fastest speed.


    But their speed is still slow.


    Ye Chong''s Avenue converged and turned into emperor killing seal at this moment. Such a blow contained the breath of his reverse cutting Avenue, and integrated all his past cultivation into it.


    This kind of killing is also formed after the cultivation of a hundred classics in the furnace. When they gather together, they blow forward with a shocking vision.


    It can be said that the leaf weight at the moment is unmatched.


    His whole body is hazy, as if he does not belong to this era. He is really invincible!


    Tiger Emperor Li wanted to avoid and occupy the edge, but he couldn''t do it at all, because the terrible vision annihilated the universe and the universe.


    Ye Chong''s figure is like representing heaven and earth, years and eternity. His whole person is this day, this way, emitting endless pressure, like a group of peerless strong men coming.

 Chapter 2845

    Tiger Emperor Li wants to retreat, but in fact he has no choice at all. Instead, he has to fight. He must fight ye Chong to the end and fight against him.


    "Dang --"


    Finally, ye Chongyi punched through the emperor''s weapon of emperor Hu Li, which shocked emperor Hu Li to vomit blood and stagger backward.


    From ye Chong''s point of view, if his blow was ineffective, he would really lose, because it was his all-out blow and wanted to kill Huli emperor before other emperors rushed.


    What ye Zhong learned in his life can be said to be the strength of his life.


    "Ah --"


    Emperor Huli roared. He roared and wanted to stop the fist seal that ye Chongdong passed through his emperor''s weapon, but he couldn''t do it at the moment. He saw that the blow was about to fall on him.


    At this moment, he turned into his own body. The legendary ancient fierce tiger was extremely fierce and dominated the killing.


    It opened its mouth and spewed out the bronze bell, which was also the strongest magic power. It wanted to kill Ye Chong and fight with him.


    It can be said that this place was suddenly turned upside down.


    Ye Chong is carrying the erosion of the power of terror. The marks on his hands change. The only God ring behind his head is added to his body, but he is still injured and blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    You know, he didn''t do this when fighting with the three immortal kings, but he didn''t expect to fight with emperor Hu Li. The other party''s dying counterattack actually threatened him and injured him.


    It seems that it can also explain from the side how fierce the emperors of the imperial family are. If they work hard at the same level, it is basically impossible to win the emperor of the imperial family without Ye Chong''s overwhelming power.


    It''s no wonder that over the years, when Xianyu meets the God family, it has been a situation of more defeat than less victory.


    This should be related to the general environment of both sides. Although there are small-scale disturbances in Xianyu, it is generally calm. The growth process of those fairy Kings is even a little difficult.


    However, the environment of the imperial family is different. The imperial family was born for war. The creatures in the imperial world are afraid of each other and fight each other. Even in the same tribe, the strong of the imperial family fight countless for the throne of the emperor. This leads to becoming the emperor of King level creatures under such circumstances. Even if the realm is the same, the combat methods and combat experience are all different.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s whole body is full of brilliance. He is expelling those simple killing forces. At the same time, he pinches the fist seal with one hand and shoots out.


    "Dang --"


    The ancient bronze bell contains a terrible and ancient atmosphere, which is earth shaking. It can be said that this bell is too powerful, even a little stronger than the tiger Emperor himself. At this time, it can actually erode a part of Ye Chong''s flesh. However, even if it was so, ye Chong broke the bell strongly, and then he punched the tiger emperor li.


    The body of the tiger emperor roared. The ancient fierce tiger opened his mouth and wanted to bite Ye Chong and devour him alive.


    "It''s just a beast. What if it has animal instinct? Die for me!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly and shouted. With his voice, Golden Lotus blossomed everywhere around, spreading out towards the front, and annihilating the place where the tiger Emperor Li was located in an instant.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the sky. These were ye Chong''s figures, not his avatar, but better than his avatar. At the moment, they all opened their eyes and blasted away towards the place where the tiger Emperor Li was located.


    This is a move created by Ye Chong by imitating Qi and Sanqing. It can only be said that it is too scary. So many figures come out together, just like the immortal kings are fighting together.


    "Boom --"


    A generation of emperor Lord Hu Li was beaten to vomit blood. Then ye Chong''s real body followed, directly turned into a huge Dharma phase and sat on the back of emperor Hu Li. Then he punched and killed the body of emperor Hu Li with one blow, and the blood soon bloomed.


    "Boom --"


    The smell of chaos annihilated the place, the blood light constantly emerged, the roar and roar of animals were heard, and they fought fiercely.


    "Poof --"


    In the end, all the dust settled, and the body of the tiger emperor fell to the edge of the broken universe. Its head was forcibly cut off by Ye Chong, so it was put in his hand.


    However, its spirit was immortal and could not be killed for a time. It was sealed in its head.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong drank lightly, and a mouthful of the tower appeared. He collected the body of the tiger emperor li. As for its head, ye Chong took it in his hand, and then he turned and left.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you enter our empire? You are presumptuous!"


    "Kill me!"


    At this time, the emperors of the imperial family rushed one after another. Some directly shot across the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles. A big hand directly tore the starry sky and patted it on Ye Chong''s back.


    At the same time, an ancient sword appeared. It looked broken, but it contained an unimaginable sharp breath. A blow came to the back of Ye Chong''s head.


    Ye chongmeng turned back and looked down at those ancient emperors. There were so many emperors chasing after them that there were six emperors.


    In addition, there are other emperors who are going through the customs and recovering. After they recover, they will eventually kill them.


    "Hiss --"


    The sword weapon was the first to kill, which contained the incomparable killing intention of linglie. In this way, the sword light directly annihilated the universe.


    With a clang, ye Chong swept out the long sword in his hand and directly blocked the sword. There was a gorgeous light and fire flying out between them, shaking the stars into pieces.


    Ye Zhong remembered the information about the emperor of the emperor family. It is said that there is an emperor of the emperor family who is known as the sword carrying emperor. It is said that he has been carrying an ancient sword since his debut, and he has used this sword to preach. Now it seems that it is probably the one who shot at the moment.


    Because even if such a sword is separated by hundreds of millions of miles of stars, its power is still unimaginable.


    "Boom --"


    Then, one big hand first and the other two big hands came out. They all belong to different creatures. One big hand patted Ye Chong''s head and the other patted Ye Chong''s tianlinggai.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the long brush in his hand swept across the big hand that patted on his head. In an instant, the offensive of both sides was a collision. In an instant, there was a huge sound, which could be said to be very harsh.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, there was blood dripping. After all, ye Chong was the giant among the fairy kings. When he fought alone, who was he afraid of? Not to mention the other party''s bare hands. He held the Immortal King''s soldier. Naturally, it was easy to hurt the other party''s palm.


    At the same time, ye Chong pinched his fist seal and blasted it to the other hand, which directly shocked the other party''s fingers and palms and blood flow.


    It''s just an instant confrontation. Ye Chong has shocked the emperor''s world.


    Ye Chong really wants to stay and kill at this time. At least these two hands are not his opponents. If he has enough time, he can definitely kill them. But this place is the imperial realm, and all the emperors of the imperial family will be disturbed. If he continues to delay in this place, he will only wait for the outcome of the encirclement and killing of the Lords.


    He is really strong. One person can fight several emperors, but if he meets the giants among the emperors, one person is enough for him to fight. Moreover, no matter how powerful he is, he is not to the extent that a person can be hostile to the world. It should be said that the emperor world or the emperor family has gone up and down in a long era, and has not been destroyed for so long. Even if only one person becomes the emperor in an era, when all the eras are added together, the number of emperors is earth shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Kuangyang appeared. He killed Ye Chong in the rear.


    "Friend, since you''re here, don''t hurry. How about staying for a cup of tea?"


    The sword emperor drank lightly, and the sword in his hand swept again. There was a sharp road like the Milky way in the blade, which was terrible.


    "Why are you polite, emperor? I have something to do today. I''ll visit again tomorrow. I''ll have a good drink at that time!" Ye Chong said politely, but he quickly urged the reincarnation mirror. When the mirror flickered, a light swept out, containing the breath of reincarnation.


    I have to admit that the reincarnation mirror is really powerful. When it roars out at the moment, many emperors'' actions are stopped for a time and have to dodge or fight.


    Because all forces related to time are difficult to deal with, especially the power of King level creatures, so these emperors choose to step back at the moment.


    But after a moment of contact, ye Chong felt even more heavy. There are so many imperialist level creatures, including a giant, which is absolutely terrible.


    Even ye Chong is now a giant among the fairy kings, but since there is a giant who can fight him, and so many emperors appear, he also feels great pressure.


    "Boom --"


    At this time, a gossip mirror appeared, belonging to the giant. It suppressed in this direction, so as to block Ye Zhong''s terrorist attack.


    The mirror lights of the two mirrors touch each other in an instant. The brilliance of this place shakes away the chaotic Twilight shrouded in Ye Chong''s body, revealing his true body.


    "What!?"


    Some emperors looked at it, and then their expressions became very strange. Some people were stunned, some were shocked, and some were in a daze. They didn''t know how to react.


    Leaf weight?


    This is so surprising.


    Just now, ye Zhong intended to cover up the secret, but at this stage, he thought it didn''t matter. He wanted to kill it anyway.

 Chapter 2846

    "Ye Chong? How could it be him? How old was he the last time he entered our empire? How old was he? How come he has become a fairy King now?"


    All the emperors were shocked. Ye Chong once attracted their attention, but in their view, no matter how powerful Ye Chong is, it is just a mole ant. Can another mole ant grow into a green dragon?


    But the fact is in front of us. The mole ant has really become a green dragon, and it is the one that poses a great threat.


    "This son is too terrible. When he first entered the imperial realm, he was just a mere mortal fairy, but now he is a fairy king. Such a person is definitely the biggest variable in this life, and he must not be allowed to leave. Otherwise, for our imperial family, he will be the biggest crisis in the future, and even the collapse of the imperial family may be because of him!" Kuangyang emperor opened his mouth. He was roaring and seemed a little crazy.


    Now, ye Chong''s growth rate surprised him. How long before he became a fairy king did he dare to enter the imperial world? If you continue to let him grow, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "Kill!"


    The emperors present all had a sense of crisis. Their killing machine spread out and killed them in this direction at the moment.


    Ye Chong was also crazy. When he was chased and killed by everyone, he kept turning around and coming back to kill him. He wanted to kill another emperor and make it more worthwhile to enter the imperial world this time.


    But these people are too strong. They come together and kill him together. They don''t give him a chance at all.


    It can be said that this is a war destined to shock the world. All the lords from the imperial world were completely shocked.


    "Boom --"


    An ancient magic weapon appeared, which is the legendary whip. It is said that this imperial weapon once killed the fairy king in the fairy domain in the ancient past. You don''t need to see that it was definitely another giant among the emperors.


    "When --"


    A chaotic ancient beast appeared behind Ye Chong. He fought against the whip and made the whip fly upside down. But even so, the power of the whip was not weakened, which seriously threatened him.


    According to legend, the whip Ye Chong got before is actually just an imitation, and the one in front of him is the real whip. And the master of this whip is incomparably powerful. He is one of the strongest in the ancient history of the imperial world.


    However, the master of the whip is too mysterious and too old, so some people say he is still sleeping in a secret environment, and others say he is waiting for the day of Nirvana and will not manifest easily.


    But this day, he actually made such a move, which is enough to say how much he attaches importance to Ye Zhong.


    The next battle was earth shaking, reaching the point where the sun and the moon disappeared and the mountains and rivers faded. Ye Chong fought and retreated from one universe to another, and his mouth even overflowed with blood.


    But under such circumstances, some emperors were torn by him. It can be said that ye Chong suffered a great loss. However, under such circumstances, he did not show mercy, but killed the emperor horribly.


    Those emperors were shocked one by one. You know, they were killing Ye Chong today, but I didn''t expect Ye Chong to be brave to this extent. He was just a person. He was so strong. Not only was he not stopped, but also could he kill out of the Empire alive according to his appearance?


    If such a scene really occurs, the old faces of all the emperors of the imperial family will be lost.


    "Dong Dong --"


    At this time, someone beat the war drum and called for the emperor of the imperial family who had not yet appeared. He hoped that they would work together to kill Ye Chong and keep him.


    In this case, ye Chong has really killed red eyes. He is bathed in the blood of the enemy. He also has a lot of wounds on his body, some of which are cut by the sword or hit by the divine whip.


    Of course, he once killed the other party and vomited blood. More people were almost killed on the spot when he split the skull with a sword.


    "Roar --"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. He fought against the back sword emperor, because intuitively he realized that this is the most mysterious and terrible person who may be the most threatening to himself in this war.


    "Bang Bang --"


    The long sword in Ye Chong''s hand kept sweeping and chopping out. Each action was very wild and rough. It roared and nearly broke several times.


    "Boom --"


    Finally, a big seal fell and directly fell on Ye Chong''s back. Even ye Chong felt that he could not retreat and avoid it, because there were too many people attacking him. Now there are runes all over the sky and there are rules of the road everywhere.


    Ye Chong was hit and stumbled. He coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Roar --"


    At this moment, ye Chong roared. He looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Once again, Sanqing was urged, and the hazy brilliance turned into three terrible figures. Each one''s combat power was no worse than ye Chong at the moment. They fought forward and retreated with Ye Chong''s real body.


    At this step, ye Chong is also working hard, because if he doesn''t work hard, he probably won''t have a chance next. He must use these taboo secrets, not only to survive, but also to break through and kill the strong at the emperor level.


    "Dong --"


    The whip glowed at the moment, emitting a terrible light, which fell like the light of the sword, to destroy Ye Chong''s real body.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye chongmei''s heart was very bright, and the chaotic ancient beast method appeared again. It turned into a supreme blow and shook the whip open.


    At the same time, the sword weapon of the back sword emperor and the killing move of the crazy Yang emperor were all shaken open by him. There was red blood on the corner of his mouth, so he fiercely killed ahead.


    "Stop him for me!" someone shouted.


    "Boom --"


    Ye Chonghua''s several figures rushed past at the moment and made crazy moves. In an instant, he saw all kinds of heaven and earth methods floating behind him. The real dragon, the divine Phoenix, the Immortal King Ling Jiutian and so on are all extremely terrible.


    "Poof --"


    Finally, another emperor was pierced by him. This emperor should be a relatively old emperor. He was careful when he shot at Ye Chong, but ye Chong still saw his caution. The more such a person is, the more he shows his fear of death.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong worked hard to bear the attack of several other emperors, and then stubbornly killed the emperor.


    "Poof --"


    Blood gushed, and ye Chongyi reached out and took off the emperor''s head.


    At this time, the place is bright. Even the back sword emperor and others have to step back, because ye Chong detonated the remaining body of the emperor. The energy fluctuation can only be said to be extremely terrible and terrible, which can definitely hurt them.


    At this time, ye Chong moved and retreated towards the rear again. At the same time, he sacrificed the body of emperor Hu Li and the emperor''s utensils together, and detonated them at the same time, which directly triggered an unimaginable frenzy, making it impossible for other emperors to pursue and kill.


    It can be said that in the end, the encirclement of a group of emperors was forcibly torn open by Ye Chong, which made the whole universe turbulent.


    In this way, ye Chong killed the emperor with two heads of the emperor.


    In the rear, how can the emperors of the imperial family be reconciled? They all followed up and killed Ye Chong, trying to kill Ye Chong on the way.


    Soon, they entered a broken universe. In the past, this place was a decisive battle between Xianyu and the imperial family, leaving too many traces of war in this place.


    In this way, a city gate appears in the front, which is closed at the moment, and the back of the gate can enter the immortal domain.


    "I''m king Ye Xian! Open the door!"


    Before ye Chong arrived at the gate, Li drank and said.


    But the people in the city didn''t dare to speak, because they saw the emperor''s master coming in the rear, and terrible swords were everywhere.


    "Carrying the sword, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Ye Chongli drank. At the same time, he urged the reincarnation mirror, and the terrible light roared out to interfere with the people chasing and killing in the rear.


    At the same time, he offered the gods of jiemie and chaos fairy king to open the gate.


    Obviously, he must return to the immortal realm today, otherwise, even he can''t fight for a long time.


    The two immortal kings of jiemie and chaos are only gods at the moment, but the gods are sweating. This scene is terrible. They can die, but they absolutely don''t want to die so oppressed.


    "Open the door for King Ye Xian."


    At this time, someone inside the gate said.


    The people guarding the city looked back and saw that the people who spoke changed color one by one, because there was also a fairy king in Xianyu.


    And this is not as simple as one or two fairy kings, but nearly ten fairy kings appeared together and asked to open the gate and let Ye Chong in.


    Now, ye Chong has entered the imperial realm. Even in Xianyu, it is an earth shaking event. After the fairy kings of all parties got the news, even those fairy kings who have been closed for many years were born. They came to this place to see if ye Chong can return alive.


    As a result, they really saw Ye Chong, and saw him return with two emperor''s heads.


    With a roar, the gate opened at this moment, and then ye Chong entered the city. Then the gate closed at the fastest speed. After all, they were also afraid of the emperor''s master coming over.


    "The heads of two emperors?" the fairy King gasped. Unexpectedly, ye Chong made such a earth shaking event. It can only be said to be extremely terrible.


    Even the fairy king was restrained.

 Chapter 2847

    It is conceivable that it is difficult to enter the imperial realm alone and then retrieve the heads of the two emperors. Although neither of them is a giant among the emperors, it is difficult to imagine.


    The most important thing is that ye Chong still retreated under the pursuit of many emperors, which is almost impossible. At this moment, those fairy kings were cold one by one, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Who dares to fight!"


    Soon, Kuangyang emperor and back sword emperor appeared outside this dust pass, and then glared at the fairy kings on the wall of the giant city of Xianyu, especially at Ye Chong. A moment later, they roared, "who dares to fight!"


    "Just now so many of you couldn''t take me, but I cut off my head. Now you''re shouting here. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye Chong also opened his mouth and responded in a cold voice.


    Ye Chong''s overbearing declaration at the moment shocked both circles.


    Don''t mention the emperor on the opposite side. Even the fairy kings in the immortal domain are shocked all over at the moment. They subconsciously realize how conceited Ye Chong is.


    As for the emperors opposite, Kuang Yang, Xuehai and others, they all have cold faces and murderous opportunities. Today, they have lost too much in this field. They have actually died two emperors. Moreover, it is useless to pursue and kill the culprit in this way. It is not only a heavy loss, but also a shame to the extreme. If the matter today is not solved properly, I''m afraid their emperors will be covered with dust one by one.


    "Boom --"


    Soon, there were several figures in the direction of the imperial world, all of which were the emperor masters of the imperial world. Now there are more than a dozen figures, all standing there, one by one, as powerful as the gods of the epoch-making era.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s first war in the imperial world shocked the sky and shook the ten sides. Even the sleeping strong woke up.


    In particular, the flesh bodies of the last two emperors exploded together, creating an indescribable vision in the imperial world. The whole imperial world was turbulent, which can be said to be filled with grief, and heaven and earth were mourning.


    Under such circumstances, even the emperors who did not wake up in the first place woke up one after another. Then some people killed first, and some people woke up completely at this moment, and then rushed to.


    It can be said that now a group of fierce people of the imperial family have appeared.


    "Ye Chong! You young man, get out and I''ll kill you!"


    Some of the emperors drink hard. This is a famous emperor for many years, but he has a very hot temper. The most important thing is that the other emperor who was killed just now is his good friend, so he should stand up and drink hard at the moment.


    This is a man with black hair, holding a giant axe, which is a real emperor''s weapon. He just stared at the young figure on the wall, and the killing light in his eyes was not covered up.


    "Do you want to kill yourself and let me kill you?"


    Ye Zhong responded coldly. At the same time, he looked at the opposite place and found more than a dozen emperors and lords, all of which were juxtaposed together, one by one, like the towering Taigu demon mountain, which contained indescribable vigorous momentum and authority.


    He was not surprised that even Xianyu could walk out of more than a dozen fairy kings, and the number of emperors in the imperial world should only be above this.


    Now most of them are just the tip of the iceberg of the imperial world, and most of them have not yet been born.


    "Gentlemen, these imperial wastes are beginning to provoke. Do you want to go out and have a good time?" Ye Zhong said with a sneer after staring at the front for a moment.


    Obviously, he is asking other fairy kings. Although there are not many fairy kings in the field, he believes that he should be able to block more emperors. At that time, the two sides will fight hard and win or lose.


    On the city wall, all the creatures except the fairy King trembled. They subconsciously realized that major events that would affect this era were about to happen. Even the real fairies felt numb on their scalp and didn''t know how to react.


    The ten fairy kings are looking at each other at the moment. They look a little ugly. It can only be said that ye Chong is really very belligerent! Even in such a situation, he didn''t mean to admit defeat, but wanted to continue fighting and kill each other,


    "Taoist friends, it''s not time for us to have a decisive battle with the imperial world. Now the most troublesome thing is the Xinghai. If our peak combat power is lost, even if we can level the imperial world, we will be in trouble. Maybe we will be leveled by the turmoil of the Xinghai." a fairy King hesitated for a moment and said. Obviously, they don''t want to fight, but there are too many disturbances in the world. They also need to consider cause and effect if they want to fight.


    The other nine fairy Kings also nodded at the same time. Most of the creatures at this level are extremely indifferent and can''t fear anything. If the time is right, there''s nothing to do. Just kill them directly. But as the fairy king said just now, the time is really inappropriate.


    "Ye Chong! How dare you fight with us!" at the bottom, the black haired emperor roared and provoked Ye Chong. The long axe in his hand glittered with cold light, as if he wanted to drink soldiers'' blood angrily.


    "Are you fighting me alone or a group of people?" Ye Chong said coldly. At the same time, his face was cold. If the other party really dared to fight alone with him, there was nothing to say. He just killed him directly. Who was afraid of who?


    Of course, this requires the king level creatures to make an oath. Such an oath is similar to a decree, which will form rules between heaven and earth. Even the fairy king and Emperor need to pay a price if they want to disobey.


    "Of course!" roared the black haired man, who was about to shout out four words of fighting alone.


    However, at this time, the Lord of crazy Yang made a move, and the law permeated and intercepted this person''s next words.


    "Taoist friend, ye Chong''s combat power is absolutely equal at the moment, so you are not an opponent among the king level creatures." emperor Kuang Yang said directly.


    The man with black hair is irritable. At the moment, he roars and is very unwilling, but he also knows that he is really impulsive. If he fights alone, he will just die and will not be ye Chong''s opponent.


    "Why? Don''t you dare fight with me? You don''t have any confidence in fighting alone? It doesn''t matter. I can take care of you and let you take two more helpers together. I''ll kill the three of you alone? What? And I can guarantee that I won''t urge the avatar and fight you with my real body! Don''t be afraid." Ye Chong opened his mouth here as if he were kidding a three-year-old child.


    "You --"


    The strong man in black was furious at the moment. He was almost ready to fight with Ye Chongyi, but he was finally held down by other emperors. He didn''t come forward to fight.


    "It seems that no one dares to fight me! Invincible is really lonely!"


    Ye Zhong stood on the city wall, carrying the mouth of the boundary, and with a slight shake, a terrible wave spread out.


    At the same time, there are two emperor''s heads around him. They are still stained with blood. The gods in these two emperor''s heads have not completely died. They are unwilling to roar at the moment, but what''s the use? Lose is lose?


    Such a scene can be said to be soul stirring and contains great deterrence!


    In the direction of the imperial realm, there are tens of millions of troops. This is the Heavenly Emperor and the great emperor of the imperial family. They thought it was going to war with Xianyu.


    But when these people saw Ye Zhong on the wall, they all changed color, especially when they saw the two heads. After they knew who had ended up like this, they were all stunned. They all turned white and didn''t know how to react.


    Two emperors, how could they be killed like this?


    There was a bit of unrest on the side of the imperial family. He had heard of the name Ye Chong. In particular, when he was incarnated as a mortal immortal and killed into the imperial world, it made the imperial world restless for tens of thousands of years. He killed the genius of an era in the Imperial world alone, which made the genius of the imperial world fault. At that time, the Emperor didn''t know how many people vowed to kill him.


    But I can''t imagine that now he appears again, and the appearance is to kill the two emperors of the emperor family. What can people say?


    The whole empire was a riot. I can only say that such news was too earth shaking and shocking! Ye Chonggang was just born, and his accomplishments have reached such a point?


    Especially the one who thinks of Ye Chong and their peers, they all pay homage and almost lose confidence in their imperial family.


    And those emperors in the imperial world obviously noticed the emotional changes of these people. They didn''t expect a leaf weight. It was not only able to defeat their emperors, but also bad the Taoist heart of their people. This was really too terrible, and people had to be surprised.


    "All kings of Xianyu, the peace between you and our two families for many years has finally been broken. However, since you want to fight, our emperor family will accompany you to the end. Today, the two families have a complete duel to solve all the things in the past!"


    Emperor Kuangyang went out and directed the gate in front to challenge Xianyu, because he had to. If he retreated at this time, I don''t know how many people in the imperial world would be damaged. This is a loss that the imperial family can''t afford.


    They emperors must take the initiative to recover their decadent breath. Otherwise, if ye Chong stood there alone, he would have conquered the whole imperial world, which is too terrible and terrible.


    "Crazy Yang, I can give you one hand. Do you dare to fight with me alone?" Ye Chong asked.


    Such a posture can be said to be extremely strong, very domineering and direct, which directly breaks the domineering posture pretended by Emperor Kuangyang.


    "Stay back for a while. This is the place where the king level creatures fight. If you join the war, we will only be tied up." emperor Kuang Yang jumped from the corner of his eye and quickly ordered.

 Chapter 2848

    "Hahaha --"


    Ye Chong couldn''t help laughing. What if it was Emperor Kuangyang? At this time, I dare not make a strong shot, which itself shows a lot of problems.


    "Ye Chong, don''t be crazy! Take your head sooner or later!" shouted the sword emperor.


    "Yes, even if you want to die, I can help you!" Ye Zhong replied.


    Obviously, at this stage of the war, it is impossible to break out after all. Both sides retreat respectively, and the emperor world is naturally full of reluctance, especially those emperors who come one by one with anger.


    For many years, every time they set out for an expedition, they broke through the enemy''s big world, crying and bleeding. Who in the world can stop them?


    Today, they are really a little angry!


    However, the giants in their field are silent today and have no intention of fighting with Xianyu at the moment, so they can only retreat in disappointment.


    In fact, this is also correct. Now, at the critical moment of turmoil in the Xinghai, even the emperor dare not take action at will and dare not waste the high-level combat power.


    Therefore, even if there are more unwilling, the emperors in the imperial world can only retreat and fight again in the future.


    Xianyu is a sensation!


    Ye Chong entered the imperial world alone, killed the people in the imperial world, and took back the heads of two emperors. This really shook the ancient universe everywhere.


    Powerful as a fairy king, they all go out one after another to verify this.


    The impact of this matter is too great. He entered the imperial realm and killed two emperors. This has never happened since ancient times. Even in the most powerful era of Xianyu, fairy kings once entered the imperial world, but several fairy kings joined hands and then entered the imperial world alone.


    Next, ye Chong left the city gate and returned to the immortal realm. He rode on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and returned. There was a heated discussion along the way. I don''t know how many creatures came to worship.


    Some young people are on a pilgrimage. They are all extremely pious. They kowtow in the starry sky and worship ye Chong.


    In the past, some people did not believe in King ye Xianwang, but now everyone believes in King ye Xianwang and has incomparable piety and new worship for him.


    Jiuyou Warcraft, carrying leaf weight, stepping on chaos, stepping on Star skeleton, passed all the way. It is dignified and inviolable. Carrying leaf weight, it crossed the universe.


    Along the way, countless monks worshipped.


    In fact, as long as you become a fairy king, there will be a large number of followers who can control a universe and become your own Taoist field.


    "It''s against the sky! Ye Chong killed two fairy kings, took off the fairy King''s head and returned strongly!"


    "Reincarnation, chaos and the destruction of the world are really not wronged at all!"


    Some old antiques are whispering. Originally, they thought it was too exaggerated for ye Chong to beat the three fairy kings, but now they understand that such exaggeration is meaningful.


    Ye Chong is really strong enough to be unimaginable. He can definitely top the three fairy kings alone.


    In fact, at the moment, many creatures in the world are talking about it, all excited and shocked.


    In the past, there was a confrontation between the six fairy kings and ye Chong, who wanted to save the reincarnation fairy king and other three people, but now the six fairy kings are all flustered in their hearts. They think ye Chong is too evil. Such a sharp edge shows that no one in the world can resist.


    Some of them went to Nantianmen in person and witnessed everything there. It can be said that they felt the deepest.


    "The power of King ye Xianwang, earth shaking!" someone whispered.


    It can be said that such a young giant may hope to break the fairyland and step out of the realm where it is impossible to exist in the legend. Who is not afraid of such a thing?


    In general, ye Chong''s trip to the imperial world really killed his reputation and his invincible posture.


    There is no doubt that mending the sky can really be born from now on. There is no need to hide and avoid disasters with the help of anyone.


    Now, who dares to do it? First try to see if you can pass the level of leaf weight!


    "Taoist friend, with your qualifications, you have such a posture at such a age. Your achievements are really unprecedented, and there will be no comers!" even the king of creation could not help sighing softly.


    After ye Chong''s return, many fairy kings invited Ye Chong, but they were all rejected by him and still returned to the fairy King City of fortune.


    "Elder, you exaggerate too much." Ye Zhong said humbly.


    The fairy king of fortune was kind to him, and he always respected him. Ye Chong would never be polite to those who dared to fight him, but would sweep him directly.


    Even though he knew that there should be many ancients waiting for him at the moment, ye Chong still chose to get together with the king of fortune because he saw that the king of fortune should have something to do with him.


    "Taoist friend, your qualifications are really rare in ancient and modern times. Maybe one day, you can break the king''s realm and break the legendary myths." the fairy king of creation opened his mouth with a serious look.


    "Now, since the time is so rare, you need to be prepared and take action."


    "Please make it clear," said Ye chongdao. He really wanted to know whether there was a way after preaching, and there was a way after the fairy king.


    "It''s not explicit, because this possibility only exists in the deduction of giants in the past. In fact, no one has come to that step." the king of fortune said.


    According to him, he once pursued this road, but he didn''t have much clue. Just according to the deduction of predecessors, it is said that there is a realm after the fairy king, and that realm is the only one in the heavens, which is terrible.


    At the end of the martial arts road is the fairy king. There may or may not be a road after the fairy king. All emperors and fairy kings have been exploring since ancient times, but there is no exact answer.


    But if you want to explore, you must make yourself perfect in all aspects in the years to come. For example, the gods can''t have the slightest defect, and the flesh needs to be perfect.


    "After reaching the level of fairy king, it is very difficult to improve even a little. There are some ancient methods in the world that can make people enter the country faster. For example, you can build your own temple and enjoy the incense of all sentient beings, which can continuously accumulate your own combat power and make your gods close to immortality." the king of creation said.


    "Can I emulate the Legendary God Emperor in our world and create a heaven." Ye Zhong suddenly remembered this figure. Even if this figure is a legend level figure in the immortal domain, no one knows his exact news so far.


    "What? Create heaven? Never!" said the king of fortune.


    According to the king of fortune, the word "Tianting" involves too many things. Since ancient times, there have been some Tianjiao level characters in both the immortal domain and the lower world. After the end of their cultivation, these characters will have the same idea, that is, to create Tianting. But I don''t know why, since ancient times, anyone who wants to set up a heaven has come to no good end in the end.


    Even some people who are said to be about to break the fairyland will end up miserable.


    If only one generation, it is said that those who want to establish the heaven will definitely collapse if one generation does not collapse, and even harm their family, which will be almost completely destroyed!


    "The God Emperor of your world, this is a character. It is said that he has also created a mythical heaven in your world. Although he is clever and has two more words of myth, it is said that his end is also very sad. So far, he has been lost in the sea of stars, and life and death are unknown." the king of fortune said, inadvertently telling the whereabouts of the God Emperor.


    He was lost in the star sea, and even became a part of the star sea turmoil, or the root of the star sea turmoil.


    After the God Emperor was lost, the mythical heaven of all worlds also fell apart. It is said that the descendants of the God emperor died, not even one of them could survive.


    "What!?"


    At first, ye Chong thought that the collapse of the mythical heaven was just due to the invasion of the emperor family. Now it seems that there are more evil reasons.


    "Then it''s your world. The three heavenly emperors of the ancient Tianting were sealed in the Chengxian road. Why do you think they ended up like this? In fact, in the later stage of the ancient Tianting, although they haven''t entered the star sea, they have been lost. Therefore, the talents of the ancient Tianting had to seal them and want to wash them away with the help of the Chengxian road The curse within, but what''s the result? The ancient heaven hasn''t disintegrated yet? "The fairy King sighed and opened his mouth.


    According to him, there are many lower realms in addition to the ten thousand realms of the heavens, including the immortal realm. Some people once wanted to set up a heavenly court, but they all fell.


    Even according to the king of fortune, if the three words "mending heaven" can be used or not, once things involve heaven, there will be unimaginable changes, and no one knows who these changes are.


    "What caused all this?" Ye Zhong couldn''t guess the reason. He looked at the king of creation and asked for advice.


    After all, he is a fairy king who has lived for countless years. He must know more than ye Chong.


    "Although I live much longer than you, the situation is too complicated. There are many rumors in the world." the fairy King shook his head and didn''t want to say, but he finally told some things.


    It is said that the word "Tianting" was cursed. It was cursed in a very ancient age. Some great events have happened and it is not allowed to reappear in the world.


    Others say that origin is naturally opposed to heaven. Once someone sets up heaven, they will come to the door and be completely destroyed in the end.


    Others say that Tianting once existed and was strong to the extreme, but it finally exhausted its charm in a special era. Since then, adversity accompanies. Anyone who wants to infect the word Xianyu must repay those luck.

 Chapter 2849

    A generation of fairy king of fortune said these uncertain rumors, full of some mysterious flavor, and they are basically rumors without exact actual evidence.


    But this statement made Ye Zhong frown. He didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it, because the fairy King couldn''t deceive people with such a thing.


    "It''s impossible to say this since ancient times. I have pursued the truth of this matter several times, but every clue is broken at the most critical moment, but I know that the so-called Tianting should not be established. Even the Tianzi of mending Tianjiao should not be contaminated as much as possible, otherwise it will cause trouble." the fairy king of creation painstakingly advised, Ye Chong did not establish the doctrine of mending heaven in the world of heaven, so even if there is cause and effect, it will not involve Ye Chong. Or even if there is cause and effect, the three words of mending heaven can be borne by the fairy king. But the word Tianting is different. It''s better to pay attention to it. Once Tianting is established, it is destined to have a great impact.


    According to the king of fortune, many ancient fairy kings are actually interested in the word Tianting, because if these two words can be established, they are destined to get great benefits, but many people can''t afford the cause and effect behind the benefits.


    Therefore, the fairy king, who is known as fearless, did not dare to set up a heavenly court.


    "Yes, is there a connection between the original disaster, the heaven and the end of the Xinghai?" Ye Zhong asked this question subconsciously.


    "You''re right. There should be a connection between the three, and it''s likely that all the secrets point to the end of the star sea, where the ultimate can be seen. However, because no one in our fairy kingdom has ever gone to the end, I don''t know what the answer is. However, according to the deduction, if the ultimate can be seen, many ancient secrets should be solved." The fairy King sighed.


    Ye Chong was surprised. He was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that the guess was true. Did these things point to the big secret at the end of the star sea?


    "It''s better not to say more. The secrets of these things are beyond imagination. Unless more evidence is obtained, all the words are just self speculation and meaningless." the king of fortune shook his head and said, "Now for you, the most meaningful thing is to build temples and carve their own gods in a large scale in the immortal region, so that all kinds of creatures can often recite, so as to strengthen their gods."


    According to the Immortal King of creation, under the Immortal King, even if you collect incense in the world, you get nothing but the power of faith. However, after you become the Immortal King, collecting incense is different, which can stabilize your gods and make your gods more powerful.


    "Will there be such benefits?" Ye Chong was quite surprised.


    For a long time, ye Chong has also collected the offerings of all races in the world of heaven, and has received enough power of faith, but he didn''t expect that there are other secrets.


    After reaching a certain level, reciting the real name can make the gods of a generation of fairy kings more and more powerful?


    After a careful understanding, ye Zhong realized that although there is a world apart, there are still many people reciting his name in the world.


    "Well, there are some advantages."


    Ye Chong carefully sensed it for a long time and then whispered. It''s just that his road is the reverse cutting road, so although these benefits are available, they are not so consistent with his road. After all, his road is incompatible with other people''s roads and other roads in essence. His everything and his strength should start from himself rather than borrowing foreign things. That''s the only way So when one day this world collapses, the leaf weight is still strong.


    Ye Chong believes that such power seems dispensable to other fairy kings, not to mention himself. A generation of fairy kings will not fail to understand this truth. It is not as important to rely on foreign things as themselves.


    It seems to see what ye Chong is thinking at the moment. The king of fortune said, "you are thinking about the problem. I also thought about it when I just became the king of immortality. Those forces are only auxiliary. The so-called king of immortality will not place hope on outsiders. Everything is still based on his own practice, but if there is assistance, there are still some benefits."


    "Everything in the world pays attention to cause and effect. If you get these forces, the fairy king will have to pay a price." ye chongdao.


    "We need to protect those who believe in us!" the fairy King explained.


    Just as mortals worship gods and Buddhas, as long as they are pious enough, they can protect them from illness, imperial examination, high school, karma and so on.


    But for martial artists, these are not what they pursue. They recite the real name of the fairy king. As long as they are pious enough, all they want is protection.


    "Even, some fairy kings will have great protection for their followers. As long as they recite their real name at the critical moment and are pious enough, the fairy king will descend an avatar and rescue at the critical moment."


    The so-called real name is the name of a generation of fairy king after preaching. It contains law and Taoist power, and there is inexplicable power in it. When followers and believers recite their real name, as long as the fairy king is willing, the two sides can communicate.


    Of course, it is impossible for many fairy kings to lower their avatars simply by reciting their real names.


    Therefore, on this basis, it is necessary to sacrifice, similar to the sacrifice of rare treasures, which is a little like the secular mortals worship gods and Demons and offer gifts, but these so-called gifts are countless times more precious than mortal gifts.


    Ye Chong was in a trance, and then understood that this is the way of cultivation. At the end of this road, he may really be like the fairy in the legend of mortals.


    Although at present, there seems to be a difference between the real fairy and the fairy in the legend of mortals.


    "Well, I''ve decided. If I set up a temple, I just need to gather the power of faith, and then gather the incarnation of faith, so that it can guard the mending heaven religion when I''m away." Ye Zhong said.


    The fairy king of fortune was silent, and then warned again. It''s just mending heaven. But if you can''t stand it, don''t stand it. As for the word Tianting, don''t touch it. Otherwise, there will be unimaginable disasters.


    In addition, the fairy king of fortune also talked about many cultivation ways after the fairy king, as well as various small skills, even the situation in the fairy region, various Jedi and secret places. It can be said that the Immortal King of fortune basically told all his cultivation experience in the immortal domain over the years, so that ye Chong would take many detours less on the road of the Immortal King. Such kindness is great. It can be said that he would not say these things unless he is a person with a strong relationship.


    Finally, ye Zhong leaves the king of fortune and needs to meet some old friends.


    The meeting place is still in the king of fortune fairy city. The king of fortune fairy specially lent out his other courtyard to let people see the old people who had gathered here for a long time.


    Jiwu, butcher, Prince of God, Buddha Zen, Princess Medusa and others all came.


    When these people met again, they were filled with emotion. When they were competing for hegemony in the same world, they were all competing for the first person of their generation, but they didn''t expect that now they are only 500000 years apart, and the gap between them is so large.


    The prince of God still looked indifferent, but when he saw Ye Chong, he smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that you can come to this step for so many years, and I''m still fighting for the realm of true immortality."


    Ye Chong stepped forward and hugged the prince of God. They were old friends for many years. They fought against the enemy hand in hand many times. Their friendship is not comparable to that of others. At the moment, ye Chong said with a smile, "if you want, I can make you become an immortal, but I know it''s not your wish. Most of you still want to be a fairy king, so I won''t do anything. But if you cross the fairy King robbery in the future, I''ll take care of you personally. I''ll see which shameless people dare to do it and I''ll kill their whole family!"


    The God Prince smiled, while others showed envy. Some of them have become real immortals, such as Jiwu, but they have a worry that even if they become the quasi fairy king, they still need to look at other people''s faces when they want to cross the fairy King robbery. Even like the God prince at the moment, they directly get such a commitment.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at me like that. We all come from all heaven and have no unspeakable hatred. Tell me where you need help in the future. In addition, remember to tell me where there is news about the old boy of the first demon emperor, and there is still an account to calculate with him." Ye Chong said.


    In fact, in terms of his immortal King''s cultivation and state of mind, many things in the past are only minor mischief in retrospect. How can he keep some past enemies in mind, such as Taoist Fang, xuanwang and others.


    And after so many years, how many of his peers can survive the vicissitudes of the world? These old friends in front of him are probably the rest of his peers. Therefore, as long as there is no unspeakable hatred, ye Chong will not investigate the right and wrong of the past.


    After all, we all come from the world of heaven. In this sense, we have a feeling of meeting old friends in another country.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s attitude, many people let go. They no longer feel tied up because he is a fairy king, but gradually relaxed one by one.


    Ye Zhong asked the people of the sky mending sect to prepare a banquet to entertain these old friends. It was a very lively party.


    Then, the nine star Taoist priest, the moon war immortal and others basically came from hearing the news. It can be said that the old friends of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens gathered together.


    The only thing that made Ye Zhong frown was that Taoist Wu Hou never appeared. He seemed to have lost his trace in the world. In fact, there has been no news of him in the world for 500000 years.

 Chapter 2850

    There are waves in Ye''s center of gravity. He vaguely remembers that Taoist Wu Hou sent himself to the fairy burial ground. He doesn''t know where he is now after so many years. In any case, ye Chong wants to find him, but now is not the right and necessary time.


    Ye Zhong has another worry, that is, he needs to enter the Xinghai sooner or later. Although he does not have to calm the unrest, the Qing emperor and wa emperor are suspected to be in the Xinghai. He is doomed to not miss this place and must go once.


    But he was worried that if he left, it would be safe.


    In those days, when he was in the world of heaven, there were nine Xuannv and three ghost immortals guarding the four directions for him, but now the three ghost immortals almost rebelled and lost their trace. Although Jiutian Xuannv is still in the sky mending religion, she is now just a quasi fairy king, not a real fairy king.


    Without the real fairy king, even ye Chong can''t guarantee the safety of mending heaven, especially on the day he leaves, even if he has his own belief incarnation to guard the side, he doesn''t know whether he can hold mending heaven.


    However, he must think of ways to solve these problems in the future. At present, he can''t rest assured unless he finds an expert he can trust to guard the sky mending teaching.


    But there is also a possibility that ye Chong''s worry is superfluous. As long as he can calm the turmoil in the Xinghai alone, the Xianyu should be safe.


    But he also has a worry, that is, Xinghai himself may not be able to calm down, and what will be his own situation on that day? It''s hard to say.


    "Let''s open the fairy King''s treasure."


    Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth. He took his old friend and invited the king of fortune and the king of yin and yang to go to the cave of the three immortals of samsara, chaos and destruction to get the treasure they had hidden there.


    Ye chongduan sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and came out like this, which shocked many people in Xianyu. The strong of all ethnic groups showed different colors.


    In the past, if these people dared to rush into the Immortal King''s residence, they would be doomed to be killed by the town. However, today''s situation is different, and all ethnic groups dare not say anything.


    It can be said that now everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and the three fairy King families. Under such circumstances, he comes with invincible power. Who dares to stop him?


    You know, even the three immortal kings of samsara, chaos and jiemie have been killed by Ye Chongzhen. In the final analysis, it is because they deceived others too much. When ye Chongxian robbed him in those years, they robbed themselves. This is the disaster and the result. Even other immortal kings have nothing to say and dare not do anything


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the third of the six fairy kings in the immortal domain. It''s really powerful. There are so many treasures!"


    Even the fairy king of creation is amazed. I have to admit that the three fairy kings have a very rich collection. It can be said that all kinds of divine materials are piled up like mountains, which are accumulated over a long period of time, and the details are amazing to a certain extent.


    A fairy king family can deter the fairy domain and control the universe, let alone three fairy kings.


    "It''s a pity that he left in a hurry. He killed two emperors in the imperial family and didn''t have time to search their cave!" Ye Zhong was very sorry.


    Because now, among the three Immortal King families, not to mention others, they have obtained three strains simply because of immortality. In addition, there are countless other magic weapons, scriptures and records.


    In addition, there are many divine materials, which are basically the divine materials for casting imperial soldiers, immortal weapons, Immortal King weapons, etc. there are many that seem to be able to be used by Ye Chong to continue to refine his Haotian tower.


    "Well, the legendary five element stone should be used to refine the legendary five element flag. Once urged, the five elements rotate, which is powerful and terrible and can suppress the universe!"


    "Oh, the legendary chaotic stone, there is such a big piece. It''s enough to refine any treasure!"


    "Hmm? Rare fairy tears green copper in the world. It''s piled up into a mountain without money, isn''t it?"


    The people of mending the sky were pleasantly surprised.


    On this day, all three immortal kings'' caves were opened. I don''t know how many strong people were jealous, including some immortal kings. All of them were shocked, but no one dared to compete.


    After all, ye Chong''s reputation is to kill him!


    If anyone covets his things, he''d better weigh it. Can he be ye Zhong''s opponent?


    In the end, there are countless jealous people, and none of them dares to make a move. Infinite treasures have been taken out. It can be said that even the king of creation and the king of yin and yang are sighing. Ye Chong is very good at being a man. Since he invited them, they will naturally get the benefits they deserve.


    After all, ye Zhong also knows that it is difficult to eat alone.


    Finally, ye Chong set off with some things. He needs to go to the world of heaven to solve some old things.


    "Was the burial place of the immortal family of the feathered corpse family really destroyed? Otherwise, why would I appear in the outside world instead of the feathered corpse family when I was born again?" this is Ye Chong''s question, and now there is no doubt that he is qualified to approach and explore.


    If you don''t become a fairy king or a giant, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to involve the secrets of the eclosion family.


    Tianxian academy is the road of trial practice. At the moment, a lonely figure is moving forward. At the same time, he looks coldly at the broken mountains and rivers ahead.


    Ye Chong has returned, and it is the return of the giant posture of a generation of fairy kings. There is no doubt that he is so powerful. Normally speaking, when he is strong enough, he will be excluded by this world, but he has obtained the foundation of the world and even fed the world back. Therefore, when he comes to this world, he will not be excluded, but there are no other problems.


    However, at the moment, he came to this broken star road. Looking at the broken road ahead, ye Chong inevitably looked a little worried, because he understood that everything in the past and everything once could not come back.


    In the past, this Terran trial practice road, known as Tianxian academy, was so earth shaking, but now this place is cold, but all living creatures have fled to other stars and are far away from this trial practice road.


    Once, how many old people''s bones were buried on this road, how many faces, how many voices and smiles were here, and now they are all in a sigh.


    In the past, many human Tianjiao entered the holy ruins, but now how many people are left? Except for some people who entered the immortal realm, others died.


    This is why Ye Chong, such as Taoist Fang and xuanwang, was able to show mercy and did not kill them.


    Because if you think about it carefully, those old things are the most precious part of your memory. Your former friends and enemies have lost to the years after all.


    For those enemies, ye Chong has no hatred for them for a long time. Instead, he hopes they can live. Because they are all people of the same era. If they die, it is equivalent to saying that all the times that belong to Ye Zhong have disappeared.


    How many people who could compete with Ye Zhong in the same generation, such as Sirius five, magic Kun, magic prince, God and magic son, have died after all.


    There are too many people. Ye Chong still remembers their faces, but the years are so ruthless. Now 500000 years have passed, and they must be gone.


    How many old friends, how many brilliant, how many great times have been buried!


    In Ye Zhong''s eyes, it can be said that time flows and years change. He has seen the scenes of the past. Even now, his mood is extremely complex, sour, happy and miserable.


    It can be said that life is full of flavor. After 500000 years, how many geniuses have crossed this land, but in the end, it is not all dust to dust and earth to earth.


    He looked up and looked at several other continents. Now all the worlds in the sky are incomplete, even those ancient races and orthodoxy are all withered.


    In addition to the big families and big religions that can enter the immortal region, the death and injury of other races have been completely wiped out. The brand of an era has been wiped out in this way.


    Looking at the end of jiujixian road once again, the ancient city has disappeared and has been flattened. Only some broken star bones can be seen, all over the ground, all turned into ruins.


    "I am now a fairy king. According to reason, my longevity will be incomparably long and the years will be endless. But why do I always look back on the past recently? Those people and things were many years ago, but they are still in front of me."


    Ye Chong has the color of Luo devil. He has regrets in his heart and is alert. He is nostalgic and the fairy King''s mood is stirring.


    Because he knows that he may not return for many thousands of years. When he reappears, what era will it be? At that time, will the heavens and all worlds still exist? And even if it exists, will these traces of the past change under the vicissitudes of life?


    This time, ye Chong sat on the back of Jiuyou Warcraft and went to the place where Tianxian tenth courtyard was located. The rear of this area was the place where the immortal family was buried. However, at this time, he could only see the chaotic light and the spread of void cracks. This place seemed to feel with another piece of heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong came to this place and looked at the great enemy. The wilderness here is still bright red. There was a war between the Terran and the corpse here. Those are ancient things in the past.


    The most important thing is that the corpse family has long been pushed horizontally by Ye Chong. Although the corpse emperor is still in the imperial world, it has long been impossible to fight for the corpse family. Everything is different.

 Chapter 2851

    After a long silence, ye Chong stepped into the area of the fairy burial ground. To some extent, this is the third time ye Chong has entered the fairy burial ground.


    This time, he rode Jiuyou Warcraft directly into the deepest part of the fairy family burial ground.


    The so-called fairy burial ground is the deepest place, which is different from all the rumors in the world. Although there are many ancient tombs, there is no strangeness here, but it is very peaceful.


    The appearance of Ye Chong immediately woke up all the experts of the eclosion corpse clan in this quiet area, but there was no malice in Ye Chong''s breath, so these experts didn''t have any superfluous actions and paid attention to them in their own sleeping place.


    Ye Chong enters the first area belonging to the king of eclosion. There is a smell of medicine in this place, which makes Ye Chong feel relaxed and happy.


    Soon, ye Chong found the origin of the medicine fragrance. Before it was an ancient tomb, you could see the real dragon hovering and the divine Phoenix walking in this place.


    Real dragon elixir? Phoenix elixir?


    Ye Zhong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to see these two legendary immortal drugs here. No wonder these two immortal drugs have no news in the world.


    "Who intruded into our fairy burial place?" at this time, a mysterious and powerful creature said.


    "Well, is it him? Ye Chong?" just then, another voice came out.


    This voice is somewhat familiar. Ye chongsi thought about it for a moment. The second voice is the king of eclosion who took him in and buried him in the earth of all things. It can be said that he has recreated his kindness. At the moment, he has not died, which is enough to show that there should be no great change in the family of eclosic corpses.


    "What? The leaf is coming again?" the voices of magic Tiangang and rice''s wife also came. Obviously, as extremely eclosic corpses, they could not die so soon.


    Ye Zhong was more relieved to hear their voices. When he came to the immortal burial ground, he not only wanted to find Taoist Wu Hou, but also had many questions to ask, but also came to be grateful.


    Some things, perhaps in the feathered corpse family can find the answer.


    "It''s the fairy king of the fairy family. Please come in!" at this time, a feathered king said.


    Obviously, he noticed the horror of Ye Zhong for the first time, judged his strength and knew that he was a fairy king.


    The ancient tomb cracked. The real dragon immortal medicine and the divine Phoenix immortal medicine opened the way for ye Chong at the same time. There was a chaotic atmosphere in the interior, which was very sacred and innocent.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that even you can become a fairy king. When I first saw you, what strength did you have?" Zhenlong immortal medicine whispered. He and ye Chong didn''t see each other for the first time.


    "It''s too late to regret that you didn''t follow me when I asked you to follow me?" Ye Zhong smiled.


    The real dragon immortal medicine sighed. How could it expect that ye Chong had such a terrible achievement after 500000 years?


    Of course, he didn''t know that ye Chong once had a memory of 500000 years of cultivation in a certain era, which is equivalent to millions of years of cultivation.


    However, even if you become an immortal king in a million years, this itself is a very terrible thing.


    Ye Chong walked into the underground world like this, then saluted to the front, and seriously said, "thank you for the help of the king of eclosion in those years, and work together."


    Ye Chong was very serious and gave a heavy gift. Even the king of eclosion was moved.


    At the same time, he also expressed his great thanks to Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife, and sent a heavy gift at the same time.


    These heavy gifts are from the three immortal kings. Naturally, they are extraordinary. The people of the eclosion corpse family don''t have so many courtesies. When they see ye Chongcheng, they will accept them.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. I''m ashamed to say that. In fact, I didn''t help much in those years. In the end, I can only bury you." the king of eclosion said.


    "You... Didn''t become Jidao''s eclosion corpse? Did you live again? Or did you never die?" Rice''s wife''s beautiful face was full of surprise. Ye Chong didn''t turn into Jidao''s eclosion corpse, but was equivalent to rebirth for a lifetime. At the same time, he still remembered the past years?


    The feathered corpses have been sleeping for years, so they don''t know what happened to the outside world.


    "Thanks to your blessings, I didn''t die in those years, but I raised the flesh with the help of all things and earth." Ye Zhong sighed and said, I can only say that everything in those years was really a coincidence.


    Even the king of eclosion here could not help nodding, in fact. At the moment, there are only two feathered kings in the feathered corpse family. This one in front of him is the one who rescued Ye Chong in those years, but he is also seriously injured now.


    At the moment, the king of eclosion looked at Ye Chong and sighed: "in the past years, our eclosion corpses were attacked and killed by giants from Xinghai. I almost fell down. That is, in that war, the area you buried was smashed and rushed into the universe."


    According to the king of eclosion, when he almost fell, how could he look for ye Zhong''s flesh? If it hadn''t been for other feathered kings, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s the karma sacrifice meeting, so I survived, but in the final analysis, it''s all the credit of the feathered corpse clan!" ye chongdao said, and then he asked, "I don''t know if the boy Wu Hou is still there?"


    "Yes!" Huan Tiangang told him that at the moment, Taoist Wu Hou seemed to be at the critical moment of transforming into Jidao''s eclosion corpse. So far, he has been sleeping in a secret soil in the fairy burial ground, and the eclosion king has personally cast magic to protect him, so he is very safe.


    Hearing these words, ye Zhong was completely relieved. He was afraid that Taoist Wu Hou would end up in the immortal family''s burial ground, just like himself.


    And since he is still lost in the feathered corpse clan, his safety should be safe.


    "Speaking of it, master, you really have a wide range of magical powers. According to the legend, two of the four immortals, the real dragon, the Phoenix, the white tiger and the Xuanwu immortals, have appeared in your cave at the same time. According to the legend, these four immortals are different from other immortals. If you can combine the four immortals, you may find a way to break the king level." Ye Zhong sighed.


    He is now a fairy king. Naturally, he knows a lot of secrets he didn''t know in the past. Therefore, even he envies this scene.


    "Xiaoyou misunderstood. I don''t have such a hand. Their master is the strongest in our vein. The two immortal drugs follow him."


    "Don''t know where this elder is?" Ye Chong said.


    "He''s fighting for the passage in the star sea now because he''s too strong and has caused too many storms in the star sea. Someone is not his opponent, so he came here hundreds of thousands of years ago and wanted to kill here and take revenge on him." the eclosic king said.


    Ye Chong took a breath. Unexpectedly, there was such a cause and effect. The feathered corpses also had giants competing for crossing in the Xinghai.


    To some extent, the great terror and turmoil of Xinghai really surpass too much.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Zhong continued: "senior, the next question may be a little abrupt, but I must ask for advice. I don''t know if I can."


    "You ask." the king of eclosion seemed to expect something and said.


    "Thanks a lot, elder. I always want to know what is the origin of the eclosic corpse clan?" Ye Zhong was worried that the eclosic corpse clan had something to do with its origin.


    "I know your guess, our family does have something to do with origin, but it''s not what you think." the king of eclosion is very direct, "Once a living creature came into contact with the immortal weapon and the original weapon. Two contradictory forces intertwined and fought in his body. Finally, the two forces reached a balanced state, and such a state is our feathered corpse family."


    In short, the feathered corpses are not within the three realms, but jump out of the six realms.


    They belong to the neutral, not to the original camp, and they are not the camp of the immortal domain. They are in a crack. It is the interweaving of these two forces that enables their family to appear and be born.


    "The immortal weapon in the immortal region is really related to the primitive ancient weapon of origin?" Ye Zhong asked.


    You know, he really knows a lot of secrets now, but even he is not sure whether some things are true, and these feathered kings who have lived in countless ancient times know too much.


    "There is an old rumor among the king level creatures in the world, that is, the original ancient ware and the immortal big ware represent one and two sides."


    "If it is said that the great immortal ware created the immortal domain, then the original ancient ware should really create the emperor family, not the original disaster."


    "What!?" Ye Zhong was dazed when he heard the speech. Although he knew that the emperor family was related to the original disaster, he never thought that the emperor family was created by the original ancient strange, which was different from his legend.


    "Don''t underestimate the immortal weapon and the original ancient weapon. I heard that several of the immortal weapons in your immortal domain were once in your hands. You should understand that although they are peaceful, they also contain great power. Before the incomparable ancient years, it is likely that some creatures at the peak of martial arts contacted the immortal weapon, and the first Immortal King appeared, which made them so powerful There is no doubt about this. "


    "The emperor clan is similar. At the beginning, there may not be an emperor clan, but in legend, ordinary creatures came into contact with primitive ancient artifacts, and then rose against the sky and became a generation of emperor clan and Emperor Lord. Naturally, they became incomparably powerful."


    According to him, the feathered corpses took another step, reached an unimaginable realm and emerged a generation of feathered king because they had been exposed to primitive ancient artifacts and immortal artifacts at the same time.

 Chapter 2852

    Ye Chong was shocked when he heard this. Is this the so-called dark truth? Are the so-called Xianzu, Emperor clan and eclosic corpse clan originally the same creatures, and finally appeared because of these ancient utensils?


    If so, whether it is immortal or primitive ancient, it should be very terrible.


    "According to legend, no one has seen the picture of four immortal vessels and four original ancient vessels opening together at the same time, but even so, it has created the fairy king, the king of eclosion and the emperor!" the king of eclosion said. He is the king of eclosion who once rescued Ye Chong. His identity in the family of eclosion corpses is also special.


    According to him, in ancient times, there were many strong people who wanted to get together four immortal artifacts and four original ancient artifacts. If they could get together, it can be imagined that there would be unimaginable pictures.


    "Imagine, if you can put these eight pieces together, I don''t know what level of creatures will be created!" another king of eclosion, the king of wind and thunder, said.


    Obviously, the two of them have worked together to deduce, and they are also very surprised at the result, because they think that once the eight pieces are put together, they are likely to create the only creature who breaks through the king level.


    But what is the name of that level of creatures and what is the level? Because they have never appeared, no one knows.


    So, how crazy is the emperor of the imperial family in order to break through? They have fought against the immortal realm for so many years, and their goal is to become four immortal weapons.


    Because they want to gather eight pieces of utensils, enter the unimaginable realm and break through the shackles of the king level.


    However, I think so. In so many centuries, no one has ever successfully assembled eight pieces, without exception.


    "I see. The emperor family wants to break through the shackles of the king level over the years and create creatures beyond this!" Ye Zhong sighed.


    No wonder over the years, every time after a period of time, the people of the imperial family will go crazy in order to become immortal.


    Because at the level of fairy king, the field of the king of eclosion, and the height of the emperor, what else can tempt them in the world!?


    These people have long been standing at the peak and can''t see the way ahead of martial arts. Only further opportunities are fatal temptations for them.


    After ye Zhong understood this, he was really in a complicated mood. This is the source of fire. This is the root cause of the opposition between the two circles for many years.


    But we can also understand that so many people enter the Xinghai in order to see the ultimate goal. Does the goal want to break through the king level? This is the choice of all creatures at this level, but in different ways.


    "Are the eight big instruments related to the so-called ultimate at the end of the Xinghai?" Ye Chong couldn''t help throwing out this question.


    "I don''t know, because no one has successfully come back, but I don''t know whether anyone has successfully entered the end of the Xinghai." the immeasurable King opened his mouth.


    Even creatures of this level have things they don''t know. If they want to know the truth, it''s meaningless unless they reach the end of the star sea.


    Finally, ye Chong sighed that even though he didn''t get enough secrets here, he also knew something he didn''t know.


    Knowing these is equivalent to having clues. The most important thing is to know what to do next.


    Then, ye Chong went to see Taoist priest Wu Hou who was sleeping. He slept in a piece of earth of all things. He was covered with precious light in bloom without the slightest smell of decay.


    "If one day he wakes up, is it himself or a generation of Jidao eclosion corpses?" Ye Zhong sighs and opens his mouth. Taoist Wu Hou''s Shouyuan has long dried up and should have been lost. It may be his own choice to embark on this road.


    "His memory remains in his body, but whether he will remember the top ten things when he wakes up, even we don''t know, because some people can remember, some people can''t remember, all depends on luck." a generation of Jidao eclosion corpse magic Tiangang said.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to protect his way. Let him stay here. Compared with the immortal region where I am, it is likely to be safer here." Ye Chong sighed and opened his mouth. His heart is quite heavy.


    Five hundred thousand years, Taoist Wu Hou has been lying in this place for five hundred thousand years, but he has no choice. He has to. Whether he will be like before when he wakes up is something no one knows. Maybe even his leaf weight can''t change some things.


    However, this is always much stronger than death. After all, it is an alternative new life to some extent.


    "When will you two become the king of eclosion?" Ye Zhong looked at Huan Tiangang. Their status in the eclosion corpse family was too unusual and was destined to enter that realm.


    Hearing the speech, they both smiled bitterly. They were helpless for a while. This realm is too difficult.


    "You don''t really think that everyone is as rebellious as you? Although we have great hope of success, we need time to sacrifice. At least millions of years or even an era is enough." they opened with a bitter smile.


    Ye Zhong is a little speechless when he hears the speech. These two people are the pride of the feathered corpse family, but I didn''t expect that it would cost so much to qualify again.


    "By the way, are you leaving?" they said.


    "I''m ready to leave, but before that, I need to look for the traces of two people. If they are there, I can fly into the sea of stars." Ye Chong said.


    Next, ye Zhong began to look for traces of two people in the world of heaven. One was the peerless emperor sikongjia, and the other was Ling Fengyun, the ancestor of the war Hall of the Terran.


    In Ye Zhong''s opinion, these two people are both people against the sky and people who have the possibility and opportunity to become fairy kings. According to Ye Zhong''s calculation, as long as they are still in the world, even if they are not a generation of fairy king, they are at least quasi fairy King level. If he is willing to make big medicine for them, there is a certain probability that he can push them to the realm of fairy King, so that they can guard the mending heaven cult.


    This is a relatively troublesome process, but there are too few people Ye Chong can trust, but these two people can definitely trust. Plus a nine day Xuannv, if the sky mending sect can produce three fairy kings, ye Chong can definitely look back and worry free.


    Next, ye Zhong began to search in the world of the heavens. Finally, he found the clue of the Terran war hall.


    The whole Terran war hall was moved into a new small world as early as the end of the year when the French era came. This small world is very special. It belongs to the immortal domain, but it is connected with the world of heaven. It can only accommodate a few people in and out, and it is impossible for too many people to go in and out.


    Ye Chong enters it and finds an heir to the current Terran war hall. Now the Terran war hall is not the Terran war hall in those days. The ancestors of the Terran are basically sleeping, and the Terran war hall is not isolated from the outside, so they also know the strength of Ye Chong.


    Knowing that ye Chong came in person and for the arrival of the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun, they reported to the head of the Terran war hall.


    The principal was Ye Chong''s acquaintance, Sikong Qingqi, Sikong Jia''s granddaughter.


    "I can''t imagine that you have become a fairy king after so many years of absence!" Sikong Qingqi sighed at Ye Chong. When they were in the four wastelands, they had contact. Sikong Qingqi even saved Ye Chongyi''s life, but it''s unexpected that ye Chongyi is now a fairy king. Although Sikong Qingqi also had many adventures, she is now just a real fairy.


    "Younger martial sister Sikong is amazing. She is already a real immortal. There are few people who can really rise in our generation, and you are definitely one of them." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    Two people have known each other for too long. Looking back on what happened 500000 years ago, it''s really amazing.


    "What are you here for?" Sikong Qingqi said in silence, looking at Ye Chong. She always feels that ye Chong''s current state is not quite right.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to come here to look for the birth of two predecessors." Ye Chong said.


    "Which two?"


    "The peerless emperor sikongjia! Master Ling Fengyun!" Ye Chong said.


    "No!" Sikong Qingqi flatly refused. Although both of them are a generation of quasi immortal kings, now this big era is too chaotic. They are the details of the human race and cannot be born in this era. They must wait until the era when the world is stable. They represent the past and future of the human race.


    "I really need two elders to be born. I''m going to enter the depths of the star sea and see the ultimate, but I need someone to guard the sky mending religion for me now, and the two elders will be the best choice." Ye Zhong opened his mouth with a deliberative tone.


    "But the two predecessors are just quasi immortal kings. What can they do in this era? It doesn''t have much effect and significance!" Sikong Qingqi said.


    Ye Zhong said: "if two elders were born, I would do my best to use heaven and earth as a furnace to refine a tripod of legendary medicine and make them become immortal kings. This is good for me, but isn''t it good for the future Terrans? How many two immortal kings are in the world, who dares to bully my Terran?"


    According to Ye Zhong, he now has three immortal drugs. As long as he borrows more immortal drugs, he can refine the legendary Immortal King medicine. The state of the peerless emperor Sikong Jiahe and Ling Fengyun is very special. They need too long to enter the fairyland by themselves. They can''t wait, but once they swallow such a big medicine, they can definitely enter the fairyland, which is earth shaking.

 Chapter 2853

    There are two more fairy kings in the Terran. Such a thing really has great temptation. Under such circumstances, even Sikong Qingqi can''t be arbitrary. She has to wake up the dusty Ling Fengyun and Sikong Jia and let them make their own decisions.


    Finally, the two ancestors of the Terran war hall chose to follow Ye Chong on the road, but they are now in their final years and can''t be born casually. Ye Zhong sealed their town in the Haotian tower, and then chose to return to the immortal domain.


    In this process, he invited Sikong Qingqi to go to Xianyu, but Sikong Qingqi refused. She said her way was in the Terran war hall, not elsewhere.


    Ye Chong returned to the immortal realm, and for the first time, he went to find the king of fortune, hoping that he could help him refine a furnace of fairy King medicine that only exists in the legend.


    This prescription was found in the cave of reincarnation fairy king. After searching the caves of the other two fairy kings, ye Chong also gathered all the things needed to refine this fairy King medicine.


    This is the prescription that the reincarnation fairy king sought for his parents and children. According to his deduction, if this furnace of big medicine can be successfully refined, swallowing one can become an Immortal King, which is an indescribable great opportunity. Although such a fairy king has certain sequelae, most of them can''t find the way to the future, and even can''t become a giant among the fairy kings, such things are too precious for the dried up real immortals of Shouyuan.


    Moreover, even the most ordinary fairy King represents the strongest combat power.


    "I can''t imagine that this kind of prescription actually exists, and it''s no wonder that the reincarnation guy has searched for the main medicine of this prescription long ago." the king of fortune was speechless.


    The reincarnation fairy king has been extremely strong over the years. It can be said that he has searched everywhere in the world. It is not easy to find enough things to refine such fairy King medicine. If he succeeds, they will produce at least two more fairy kings in that vein, which will definitely affect the power pattern of the fairy region.


    But he was so unlucky that he met Ye Chong and fell into Ye Chong''s hands before he began to refine medicine. If ye Chong did it later and waited until he succeeded in refining medicine, the winner is really unknown.


    "Although I have the power of alchemy, I can teach you all the experience of alchemy, but you should know one thing, that is, refining such things is equivalent to going against the sky, and the fairy king is made with a pill, which is equivalent to going against the sky and will eventually be damned by heaven!" the fairy King warned.


    However, ye Chong insisted on it, because he had to let three more fairy kings of the mending heaven cult sit in the seat. Otherwise, he could not go to Xinghai at ease.


    "If you insist on refining, I can help you become a pill. At the same time, I want to borrow the yin-yang immortal stove of the yin-yang Immortal King. Otherwise, the ordinary pill stove can''t bear such a big medicine." the king of fortune said.


    Finally, the yin-yang fairy king also came with the fairy King stove himself. At the same time, he brought the news of the four elephants, saying that he was at the critical moment of impacting the quasi fairy kingdom, otherwise, he would certainly bring him with him.


    Yin Yang fairy king, his famous magic weapon is a fairy King stove. This is a real fairy King weapon. It can not only be used to refine pills, but also to refine soldiers, gods and heaven and earth!


    Such a thing is too extraordinary. With his appearance, ye Chong has a greater chance of success in refining this furnace of fairy King medicine according to the deduction of the fairy king of fortune.


    That is, on this day, ye Chong officially opened the furnace for alchemy, and the two fairy kings protected the Dharma for him and occasionally shot. They tried their best to assist Ye Chong on the premise of not being contaminated with cause and effect.


    This alchemy is equivalent to three immortal kings, and the vision caused is absolutely earth shaking, which has directly attracted the attention of all sides.


    "The Immortal King stove of the yin-yang Immortal King has been opened, and someone is refining legendary pills!" startled voices came from all over the immortal region.


    Because many people can see that in the central area of the immortal domain, it now belongs to the scope of mending heaven cult. At the moment, a huge stove emerges on the sky curtain and glows with dazzling light. It is huge and boundless. It stands there and flows slightly with countless Avenue runes.


    Moreover, all the medicine stoves in the immortal domain seem to sense something. They all resonate, sending out the smell of medicine and roaring.


    Yin Yang Immortal King''s furnace is really a unique product in the Dan furnace and a treasure. It is not only earth shaking in attack, but also the strongest in the immortal domain. The Yin Yang Immortal King generally refuses to lend such things, because it is his original magic weapon.


    However, his relationship with Ye Chong is irresistible. To this extent, lending is nothing.


    At this moment, ye Zhong sat in the starry sky and constantly put all kinds of ancient medicine into the medicine stove. If you look carefully, none of these things is ordinary, and the drug age has definitely exceeded one million years.


    These are just so-called auxiliary drugs, and those main drugs have not been put into them.


    In the distance, the fairy king of fortune looked serious. If it was alchemy, the whole fairy realm and even the emperor realm. He said that second, absolutely no one dared to say first. But he can''t bear this huge cause and effect, and ye Chong won''t let him bear this huge cause and effect, so at the moment, he points out from time to time on one side without saying anything else.


    As for the chaos fairy king, he occasionally controls the flame of the Dan furnace for leaf weight and keeps the best level at any time.


    After all, ye Chong was not stingy, but shared the prescription with the two immortal kings so that they could help in alchemy.


    According to the agreement, if Dan Cheng, the two fairy kings can get one.


    Therefore, in public and private, the two immortal kings are both serious and dignified.


    At the moment, it can be said that ye Chong''s side is shining, and all kinds of precious drugs are piled up like a mountain. If these things appear in the world, any one of them can shock and startle the world.


    But where is this? This is the immortal realm, so these rare elixirs in the world of heaven will appear. How can such luxury and so many fairy kings be treated by idle people?


    Ye Chong squandered. Every ancient herb contains amazing medicinal properties. He put it into the stove. Every time, a lot of smoke can rise in the sky, making the starry sky gorgeous.


    In this process, sunlight, moonlight, starlight, etc. are like water waves, spreading and entering the Immortal King furnace.


    It can be said that now the essence of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon are quenched, and then put into the fairy King stove.


    At the side of Ye Chong, there are several immortals at the moment. They all have their own consciousness, can speak, and can fly away.


    However, they did not escape, because ye Chong promised that taking only their flowers, fruits and leaves would not hurt their roots, and would plant them in the earth of all things and protect them in the name of the fairy king.


    This is the best promise for immortality. There is an immortal medicine that has been following Ye Chong in the world of heaven and was found again. The remaining three are from the cave of reincarnation, chaos and the world killing the Immortal King. The rest are the real dragon immortal medicine and Phoenix immortal medicine temporarily borrowed from the immortal burial ground. Once the pill is completed, ye Chong will send back two.


    "Boy, you want to refine such a furnace of pills. It''s really against the heaven. You''ll be punished by heaven in the future. This is a great cause and effect. I''m for your good. If you can stop, it''s best to stop now." the real dragon immortal pill said. It''s the most familiar with Ye Chong, so I can remind you at this time.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer, but made a gesture. The real dragon immortal medicine was very helpless. Finally, it could only spit out a pill for ye Chong to use.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he put the pill of the real dragon immortal medicine into the Immortal King''s stove. Suddenly, he saw the place burning with fire, sweeping the starry sky, and almost annihilating the starry sky.


    At the same time, all the medicine stoves and Dan stoves everywhere roared. At this moment, they resonated, and the medicine fragrance became incomparably amazing.


    This is the so-called mutual induction of pills. They all worship the only Immortal King furnace and resonate.


    These furnaces in the immortal realm are somewhat psychic at the moment. They have a feeling that there will be a furnace of supreme medicine in the world.


    "Dong --"


    When the fruit of the third immortal drug was put into it, there were endless Avenue runes boiling in the whole Immortal King furnace, which directly led to a sudden change. The thunder shocked the world, and there was really a disaster coming.


    "Boom --"


    At this moment, the sky robbery fell directly on the Immortal King''s stove, which made the place dazzling.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong drank softly and raised his hand, which was to drink back all the natural disasters directly, so that the lightning that had just begun to condense disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, the roots of the fourth immortal drug were put into it. The natural disaster appeared again and became more violent. It was chaotic thunder disaster, with a smell of terror.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Zhong drinks hard again. This time, these natural disasters explode in an instant. In an instant, they fall apart and are blocked by Ye Zhong again.


    However, in the next process, every time he put in a fairy medicine, a different thunder robbery began to appear.


    Soon, the elixirs were almost put in. Ye Chong intercepted all the immortal elixirs in hand, and put some branches, leaves and fruits into the Immortal King''s furnace.


    "Boom --"


    The surging breath spread out. This place is gorgeous and amazing.

 Chapter 2854

    With all these immortals entering the Immortal King''s stove, you can see earth shaking changes, and this place has become gorgeous.


    Ye Chong changed his color. In his realm, he saw not only the changes in the Immortal King furnace, but also a lot of medicine incense and Avenue runes. At the same time, there are thunder from outside the sky. The chaotic light is infinite and earth shaking.


    He is fearless, but he is refining medicine. He comes for the Dan stove. If he is disturbed at the critical moment, he will be in trouble.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, ye Chong takes the Immortal King stove to the sky again and kills it in the face of thunder. At the same time, ye Chong''s big hands are overwhelming. He takes the Immortal King stove to break open the universe and enter chaos.


    Lei Guang was annihilated. Ye Chong used his great magic power to blow away the disaster and break the chaos. It can be said that he is incomparable in courage.


    However, natural disasters are everywhere. Some natural disasters appear from other directions and spread to the place where the Immortal King furnace is located.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chong engraved words with both hands, and the law erupted like a sea of thunder. In this way, Tao came into being in nothingness.


    "Town!"


    Ye Chongli drank and his hands changed.


    He has heard that when the real supreme medicine cannot be destroyed by the outside world, the natural disaster will arise from the inside and disintegrate everything from the inside. Once it does appear, this furnace of pills will be really wasted.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Chong kept changing his hands, wrote infinite runes in the Immortal King furnace, and his speed was very fast, which was a process that alchemy must go through.


    In this process, because of the special relationship between this furnace of pills, there were some runes that needed to depict the golden pills. Now, in order to suppress the thunder light generated from the inside, ye Chong had to make such an action in advance at this moment.


    It can be said that this process is very difficult. It is not that ye weight is not strong enough. In fact, he is strong, but if he is a little careless, this furnace of big medicine will be destroyed.


    "Be careful, Taoist friend, it''s not that you don''t have enough strength, but that there is a kind of rule and power between heaven and earth. You must destroy this furnace of pill and it''s impossible to make it come into being." in the distance, the yin-yang fairy King opened his mouth and reminded him that this is his fairy King furnace, and he naturally knows the internal changes.


    Because the Immortal King stove is too rebellious and can create a fairy king, there is a power not to allow it to be born. I think it is breaking a certain balance in the world.


    "Taoist friend, you can deal with the robbery. By the way, you can help me!"


    Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth. The next moment, he urged the stars to change. With his state at the moment, this means can be called earth shaking and almost weird.


    Soon, he caught the spirit of the chaotic fairy king, tore it, threw it into the fairy King''s furnace, and used it to replace death and fight against the supreme disaster.


    "Boom"


    Hundreds of millions of thunder light generated from the inside, all of which were led by the fairy king and God and began to chop and kill.


    Such means can really solve the internal natural disaster, which is equivalent to death, and a fairy king is robbed instead of this furnace of pills. Such a thing exists in theory. Who has really made such a move since ancient times? Who really wants to die for a furnace of medicine?


    However, at the moment, ye Chong actually took out the spirit of the fairy king to die for him? I really don''t know what to say.


    Since ancient times, it can be said that all fairy kings are high above, and no fairy king has ever died so oppressed.


    The rest of the Immortal King and the two gods of the emperor are changing color at the moment. They realize that ye Chong doesn''t erase their gods for a reason, and it''s not too difficult once Ye Chong wants to really erase their gods.


    Otherwise, how can a generation of chaotic fairy King say that it should be robbed?


    Although the chaos fairy king was not dead, he was cut black and the gods were broken, but he was still reorganizing.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Chong said, and then with a fierce force, one hand stretched out, carrying chaotic thunder light, detained the broken God again, grabbed it here, and then began to harden.


    He erased the divine knowledge that belonged to the chaotic fairy king at the moment, refined the pure divine power and injected it into the fairy King furnace.


    This kind of fairy King medicine originally needed the local city fairy king, but now we have to use this means. It can be said that it is the most normal thing. We have to use the fairy King''s spirit.


    "Boom"


    This place has undergone strange changes, which can not be seen clearly by the outside world. The thunder and the roar of the fairy King continue to spread, breaking the chaos, making the fairy King furnace bright and annihilated by the law.


    Ye Chong sat there in a cold sweat, constantly writing Ancient Runes, and then entered the pill.


    At this stage of refining medicine, we can see how rebellious this furnace of medicine is.


    In the end, the fairy King medicine will become, the whole world will be shocked, and a ethereal sound of fairy music will sound, which can be called shocking.


    At the same time, the nine color glow tore open the universe and came out with chaos. Then, when you heard a "bang", the Immortal King stove was automatically opened, and some nine color pills appeared. They are all crystal clear things, emitting light that is many times brighter than the sun. It seems that they are going to rise into the sky.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the far air, one by one with hot eyes. Looking at the place in front, he was ready to reach out.


    But in the end they restrained themselves.


    With a "buzz", ye Chong directly grabbed all the pills in his hand, and then sealed them in the jade jar.


    "Taoist friend, can I exchange the Immortal King''s army for a pill?" a fairy King spoke, and it was expensive at the beginning. Obviously, he knew that ordinary things leaf weight couldn''t look up to.


    "I don''t have enough for myself. I can only say I''m sorry." Ye Zhong refused.


    You know, this furnace of fairy King medicine is too rebellious. The raw materials in it are difficult to find, but those gods are even more rare. It can be said that even if others want to refine, they can''t do it. Because few people can take out the spirit of the fairy king to refine this medicine.


    Although Ye Chong still has other gods in his hand, it is basically impossible to gather together another batch of big medicine.


    It can be said that even after ye Zhong used it this time, there are many kinds of pills, but he can''t give them to others. Instead, he must stay and wait for the future to deal with unpredictable changes.


    The fairy King''s face was a little black, but he didn''t say much after all, but withdrew directly.


    It can be said that who doesn''t want such pills? Even the fairy king can''t stand such temptation, but the owner of this pill is Ye Chong. Who is willing to fight with him? You know, his prestige is killed. Since he became the fairy king, he has never stopped. His brilliant achievements are all killed by himself.


    He is a man who dares to break into the star sea and the imperial world. He brought back the head of both the star sea giant and the emperor, and then he retreated. Who can be said to be afraid?


    This will be the youngest giant in history.


    On this day, ye Zhong invited the peerless emperor Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun out. He was ready to make them stand against the sky and become immortal kings.


    At the same time, he was very hot and excited, because if Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun could succeed, would elder martial sister Lingyue also be able to establish the city fairy king?


    The king of fortune and the king of yin and yang are here. They want to see what ye Chong is going to do.


    Jiwu, Luoshui, the son of God, Buddha Zen, Zhan Kuang and others all came, all nervously watching where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, ye Chong personally made the peerless emperor sikongjia swallow a nine color pill. This is the legendary fairy King pill. One can become a fairy king, which is full of unspeakable mythological and legendary color.


    Even in the oldest past, such pills only existed in legends.


    "It''s really miraculous!" said the fairy king.


    Because, at this moment, there is a light shining in the center of the eyebrows of the peerless emperor sikongjia, a heavenly gate appears, and a bright light appears in his Lingtai.


    A fairy King level Scripture sounded, which is the perception of the fairy King level. It is what ye Chong depicts in it, which was injected into it during alchemy.


    There is such a requirement on the ancient Dan square, which needs to depict the Rune of the mysterious Avenue.


    Now, the ancient Scripture sounds like a mysterious ancient curse.


    The light came from all directions, and then disappeared into the head of the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    "Boom"


    In particular, the last divine light rose into the sky. That day, the door was completely integrated with the avenue of the peerless emperor Sikong Jia, which made Sikong Jia take a key step directly at the end of the impossible and become a fairy king.


    "Huh?"


    Many people are amazed that there should be such a change? Become an immortal king? Is such a thing true?


    And such an accident is really amazing. Even if ye Chong wanted to make a move on one side, he still resisted it after all.


    After a long time, Sikong Jia slowly opened his eyes. There was a fairy King level smell on him, which also made him wake up from the dusty state.


    Although this was the way he chose, even he could not imagine that it was really effective. He actually became a fairy king.


    "Unexpectedly, he has become a fairy king!" the peerless emperor Sikong Jia felt carefully and nodded to Ye Chong a moment later.


    "Congratulations, master!" not only Ye Chong, but also many people from the world of the heavens are going out at the same time and saluting Sikong Jia, because this is a major event in the world of the heavens.

 Chapter 2855

    Si Kongjia, the peerless human emperor of the human race, is now a generation of fairy king. It is not only for ye Chong, but also for Tianbu cult and even for the world of heaven.


    This scene also made Ye Zhong feel a little relieved. He took out another fairy King medicine and personally gave it to Ling Fengyun to swallow. Earlier, he was afraid that these pills were useless. It was just a legend, but now it is different. Ye Chong has a vague expectation in his heart.


    At this time, the streamer was full of color and the sound of Scriptures was heard. At the same time, a fairy gate appeared above Ling Fengyun''s head, where the sound of chanting scriptures echoed.


    Ling Fengyun''s Lingtai glowed, and many beams of light roared into his body.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, his spirit entered the immortal gate, and his breath entered the realm of fairy king at this moment.


    Everyone felt that a fairy King awakened and appeared.


    "Boom"


    Thunder appeared on the sky at the same time. This is the thunder robbery exclusive to the fairy king. Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia didn''t say much after they looked at each other, and appeared outside the territory at the same time.


    Ye Chong sent them pills and made them become immortal kings against the sky, but ye Chong couldn''t bear the disaster. However, because the heaven robbery of xianwangdan has been solved by Ye Zhong, they are facing the normal xianwangdan at the moment.


    Moreover, they have officially entered the Immortal King robbery. Such a robbery should not be a big problem.


    But even so, ye Chong looked serious and stood up in the air. He sat in the distance to protect the way for the two elders. In the distance, there was a fairy King frowning at the scene, but he didn''t say much after all.


    After all, it''s a bit against the sky to create a fairy king with pills, but the most important thing is that for the fairy domain, it''s good to have more fairy kings. In the future, when facing the emperor''s people and the turmoil of the star sea, at least there will be more capital.


    "Congratulations to you two Taoist friends. You are the Immortal King against the sky. From then on, you have a foundation in the immortal field." the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang walked out and congratulated the two strong ones.


    "Two fairy kings, please set the fairy King''s name today and sing the fairy domain from now on. Everyone knows it." the fairy king of fortune said. After all, this is a fairy king made of fairy King medicine. Although the strength is here, it''s better to act as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble for some people with intentions.


    Ling Fengyun and the peerless emperor sikongjia nodded at the same time, and then they set their own fairy king as soon as possible.


    Fengyun fairy king, peerless fairy king!


    These two immortals have been sung all over the world since then.


    "Congratulations to the two elders." Ye Chong walked out and smiled at the two elders. Both of them are for the public. They remember the ancestors of the human race. They took care of Ye Chong when ye Chong was a little monk. Now they have appeared and become immortal kings. There is nothing better for ye Chong.


    "Senior, these two have become a generation of fairy kings. I don''t know if you want to go this way?" Ye Zhong looked at another person. It was nine days Xuannv.


    Her time of becoming a Taoist is longer than that of Ye Chong. Although she is now a quasi Immortal King, she is a mortal immortal, which is much stronger than ordinary real immortals.


    Even among the quasi immortal kings, she is a leader. In the years when ye Chong is no longer, she is basically guarding the sky mending religion, which is a commitment to Ye Chong.


    Jiutian Xuannv shook her head and said that for her, the way of fairy king needs to go by herself. Today, since there are two fairy kings guarding and mending heaven, she should also find a suitable place to shut down and strive to become a fairy king.


    Ye Chong is not reluctant. He knows that this one has accumulated to a certain extent. Given her a certain world, she must be able to become a fairy king.


    Therefore, ye Chong was not reluctant, but he still sent out a fairy King''s medicine and a jade talisman. He said that as long as it was necessary, the nine day Xuannv could call him, protect the way or kill the enemy.


    Next, ye Chong cautiously came to the tentative headquarters of mending heaven cult. Here, Lingyue was in a dusty state. Although she was in the immortal domain, she was just a preacher, and Shouyuan was not endless.


    Over the years, she has been well protected and has always been dusty, just waiting for ye Chong to return.


    Ye Zhong carefully wakes her up, but does not lift her dust laden state.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" Lingyue doesn''t know anything over the years. In fact, she knows a lot of things, and even knows that ye Chong has recently entered the imperial world. She is very worried.


    "It''s all right. Not only I''m all right, but our children are all right. They''re all right by your side." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    At the side of Lingyue, there is a sky mending stone, and their children are sealed in it.


    "You''re fine. Now our sky mending education is booming, but you still have to pay attention to safety." Lingyue is very happy. Although she didn''t unseal, she said a lot of things to Ye Chong. They have been an old husband and wife for many years, but Lingyue is basically sealed for various reasons.


    Finally, ye Chong didn''t tell himself the truth of the fairy King medicine in hand, but personally catalyzed a fairy King medicine and sent it into Lingyue''s body.


    At this moment, the strength of Lingyue soared, and soon entered the realm of true immortality, then broke through again, and finally became a quasi fairy king.


    But it just stops here. It''s not that Lingyue''s strength is not strong, but that she is only a preacher after all, and the passage of Shouyuan is very exaggerated. A fairy King medicine makes her become a quasi fairy king, which is very rebellious.


    "Scattered!"


    Ye Chong drank softly. He ordered the sky robbers that would be created in the void to disperse. At the same time, he imprinted one side of his hands. Among these scattered sky robbers, the things originally used to wash the marrow and flesh were absorbed by him, and then crossed into the body of the spirit moon.


    From this day on, Lingyue can be said to have endless Shouyuan. As long as the sky mending teaching doesn''t collapse, she is doomed to nothing and doesn''t have to worry about Shouyuan anymore.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chongcai was relieved. Lingyue and their children were the most worrying thing for him. Now that the sky mending cult has a foundation, Lingyue has Shouyuan, and with the protection of Ling Fengyun and sikongjia, the sky mending cult will become a great cult in the immortal region.


    He looked at Lingyue with apology and didn''t know how to speak. Over the years, the two people have gathered less and separated more. Each time they were separated for hundreds of thousands of years, he was really guilty.


    "You can do whatever you want. I won''t stop you, but next time you come back, our child may be taller than you." Lingyue smiled and said.


    "When I come back next time, we don''t have to separate anymore." Ye Chong said.


    He must enter the Xinghai, because he got the exact news not long ago. The real bodies of Qing emperor and wa emperor have indeed entered the Xinghai, but so far there is no news. He must do some things. He may not be able to solve the root cause of the turmoil in the Xinghai, but the Xinghai trip must go.


    Not only for the sake of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, but ye Chong has a hunch that if the turmoil in the Xinghai is not solved, even the Xianyu will collapse one day. He doesn''t want his newly established home to face the end of ash annihilation again.


    This is also the idea of many fairy kings in ancient times. In order to avoid the collapse of the fairy realm, they had to choose to enter the Xinghai. Perhaps it is because of these pioneers that the Xinghai has never collapsed and the turmoil has never set foot in the immortal domain.


    Knowing that ye Chong is going to Xinghai, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia think for a moment, Yandao also wants to follow Ye Chong to Xinghai.


    Ye chongsi agreed after paying for a moment. Now mending the sky is booming, accounting for about half of the original ruling fields of the three fairy kings. It can be said that there is nothing to be done, but these things have the headache of the top leaders of mending the sky, and they don''t need to solve them.


    The existence of Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia will add an unspeakable deterrent to the sky mending cult. It must be that even other fairy kings dare not easily attack the sky mending cult.


    Under such circumstances, there is nothing for the three to go to Xinghai and his party. At the same time, to another extent, they are also announcing the combat power of the two fairy kings and letting other fairy kings know that they are no different from the fairy kings who are normally promoted.


    Finally, with the help of the channel of the restricted area at the boundary of Xianyu, the three came outside the Xinghai.


    The sea of stars is magnificent and vast. You can see the broken ancient world, and the abandoned ancient stars of life rise and fall in it. The so-called Xinghai, I don''t know how much of the past has been buried. When people see it, they can''t help sighing.


    Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun are both

 Chapter 2856

    The sea of stars can be called a turbulent sea. Each of the waves in the sea of stars carries a big world, in which the chaotic atmosphere of the ages spreads out. It''s too mysterious here.


    Ye Chong, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia all walked on the waves, so they walked on the heavens and stepped on the endless broken world, which had appeared countless years ago.


    A pair of scarlet eyes exposed in the dark, ferocious and frightening, staring in this direction, as if to kill them and devour them all.


    "Is it another lost King level creature?" Si Kongjia sighed.


    After they became immortal kings, they knew too many things, so they also knew that they did not know how many strong people there were in the star sea. They had long been lost, leaving only the instinct of killing and no longer themselves in the past.


    "Roar"


    There was a roar, which seemed to be issued by terrible creatures. It was earth shaking. When it roared, it made the whole star sea turbulent, but when I heard the sound, the scarlet eyes slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Obviously, although these lost creatures are confused, they also know the strength of their opponents. They have an instinct to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, so they retreat quickly at the moment.


    "Boom"


    However, even so, at the last minute, some creatures shot and approached Ye Chong and others. Their palms were as terrible as blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Bang"


    Ling Fengyun''s hand was ruthless, but he just raised his hand, which directly shook the big hand away, making the strong man roar back, and half of his palms were cracked and broken.


    "It''s not the fairy king, but the prospective emperor."


    Obviously, in the star sea, besides the king level creatures, there are also strong people at this level. However, if non King level creatures enter here, the end will be very tragic.


    A few days later, ye Chong and others looked ahead and could see a strange fluctuation there.


    An island appears in the front. In this star sea, the islands are rare to see. They all look very bright and incomparable.


    A group of strong men sat on the island and looked at Ye Zhong and others indifferently.


    These strong people should all be strong people from the imperial world, but ye Chong is not familiar with them, because their breath Ye Chong has never touched. From this point, it can be judged that they should not be strong people in the world.


    "Hmm? It''s not the imperial spirit, but the original breath. It''s a creature completely eroded by the original breath." Ye Chong stared at the front and suddenly said faintly.


    Obviously, at this level, at this level, even if it is deliberately concealed, the induction between them is very clear. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles away, they can see a lot of things clearly.


    Those creatures opposite obviously felt the breath of Ye Chong and others. At the moment, they suddenly opened their eyes and then looked over.


    "This is... The Immortal King of the human race. It''s really interesting. Unexpectedly, in this era, even the heaven has changed, and even the Immortal King of the human race dares to appear." opposite, two king level creatures said, and they had a very strong original smell, which spread out and was extremely terrible.


    After looking at it for a moment, ye Chong was very sure that their breath was even related to the original disaster that plagued the heavens and the world in that year. It was very terrible.


    "Are you the ominous creatures who once killed into the original disaster of the heavens?" Ye Chong asked.


    Among these ominous creatures, two king level creatures opened their eyes and looked at Ye Chong''s direction, saying: "Well, it''s really interesting that there were creatures of this level in a deserted place. However, even if the creatures in the abandoned place of the three of you have become kings, they want to kill us? You can only say that you are too conceited! Do you think this is your universe? The Xinghai has long been in heaven The ground has overturned. It''s not what you think. "


    The two king level creatures sneered, and then they left the island and took the initiative to kill them.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chong made a move. He didn''t want to delay. He didn''t like these ominous creatures at all. At the moment, he made every effort to kill them.


    "What? Giant?" at the beginning, even the king level creatures among the ominous creatures were full of original breath, but at this moment, they changed color and had to go all out to fight in this place.


    "Go!"


    They chose to go shopping and kill to the point of disintegration. At the moment, the Immortal King''s blood splashed out. With the attribute of origin, they wanted to erode the leaf weight, so they had to hide, and they took the opportunity to escape.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chong photographed it with one hand. Almost all the ominous creatures in this area were suppressed and turned into blood fog. These are ominous creatures at the level of real immortals, which is not enough to see.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s palm directly passed through the bloody rain. He was not afraid of the erosion of the original breath, and directly pinched and exploded the flesh of one of the king level ominous creatures. Then ye Chong said faintly, "say!"


    Obviously, he wants to know something about origin.


    However, the ominous king was fearless. Even if there was only one God left, he was still sneering and said, "there have been several disturbances in the star sea for hundreds of thousands of years, but you don''t know. Now the power pattern in the star sea is so earth shaking and frightening. If you rush into it, you''re looking for death!"


    "We don''t have anyone to guide us, but if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you''ll die!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! You guessed right. We are the creatures who invaded the abandoned land of the world of heaven, but what? If it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival of the end of the law, you would have died!" the ominous king said coldly, "But don''t worry. Sooner or later, we will enter the abandoned land again. You can foresee what will happen at that time."


    These words made Ye Chong, Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and others look changed. They didn''t expect the original disaster. They still wanted to enter the immortal realm.


    Are these ominous creatures the culprits of the original disaster, or are there something deeper behind them?


    "Do you want to know what''s behind us? It''s useless. You can''t know, but one thing can tell you that in this world, the immortal realm, the imperial realm and other worlds will finally be destroyed and turned into the realm of origin!"


    "The source is everything in the world!"


    "The origin is the final destination of the heavens!"


    "Cause and effect and ominous, will eventually bring you destruction!"


    The ominous king was like crazy, but now he was roaring and roaring. He was very fanatical, as if he was reading some ancient spell.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Chong took a backhand shot and killed the God directly, but soon, the God was reorganized again.


    "I don''t believe it! Kill me!"


    Ye Daheng roared, and a light appeared above his head. It was incomparably bright, as if it illuminated eternity. He sat there, waved his fist seal directly, and blasted out towards the front.


    "Poof!"


    When the bright rainbow spread out and the sea of stars twinkled, an ancient breath spread out and directly killed the spirit of the ominous king.


    This is the method that ye Chong mastered. Once his counter cutting Avenue officially gives full play to his combat power, he can kill the Immortal King level creatures in the shortest time.


    "Boy, you don''t need to wear it out slowly. You can kill King level creatures directly?" Ling Fengyun was surprised.


    "The giant level immortal kings have such combat power, and they will have it sooner or later. My Avenue is the reverse cutting Avenue. It is very normal to be able to do this step," Ye Zhong said.


    In fact, today, his anti cutting road is more terrible, showing a different power from the past. His road is terrible and against the sky, and can sweep all people at the same level.


    "Well, your means are really extraordinary!"


    "It should be said that you created your own system and method. It''s really too rebellious and extraordinary!"


    The two new immortal kings were very impressed.


    "If you two elders are interested, my system can be used for your reference, but it may not be useful." Ye Zhong smiled and the voice later told the two people how to cultivate this new system.


    After all, he knows that there should be days of war in the future, and the battle is doomed to be cruel, so he hopes that the stronger the people around him, the better!


    The two fairy kings were moved. After careful understanding, they felt waves of shock. This system really had great subversion, which made them look complex.


    They think that ye Zhong is likely to go further than other fairy kings.


    In the past, several creatures created the cultivation system of the present immortal realm, which almost broke the great realm and surpassed the king level, but they finally failed and fell short of success. But can ye Chong succeed? Can he do that? Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia are looking forward to it.


    "Well, there''s another ominous king, who was also the coolest culprit of the chaos in our world in those years. We can''t let him go!" sikongjia reminded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. He can''t go." Ye Chong said.


    Because in their realm, even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart, they can feel it. Moreover, even if the star sea is infinite, the ominous king is still within the scope of his perception.

 Chapter 2857

    The next moment, when ye Chong pressed his backhand, he saw a tower flying out of the center of his eyebrows. It was Haotian tower. Haotian tower glowed at the moment, then roared out towards the front, and went away in an instant.


    This is a fairy King weapon that belongs to Ye Chong. It has been cultivated for many years and has grown up with him. Up to now, in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power, it has rarely taken the initiative to urge this fairy King weapon. However, once urged, it is still invincible and everything is broken. It is terrible to the extreme. It can surpass the limit of time and has unimaginable power.


    "Poof"


    Haotian pagoda came first, flew out like this, directly fell on the elusive ominous king, and instantly penetrated his spirit.


    "Ah"


    The terrible scream came out. Although the ominous king was not killed immediately, he also lost the power to move on.


    Soon, ye Chong and others rushed to the place, and then ye Chong personally killed the town.


    "Well, such means are too terrible. Don''t say that you are a generation of giants in Xianyu. Even in this star sea, you are also a generation of giants, and you can definitely compare with those giants in the legend." the peerless emperor Si Kongjia sighed. He didn''t expect that a little guy who grew up was so powerful, which can be called beyond imagination.


    "I want to know what''s the secret in the star sea. After all, I''m likely to go to the end of the star sea next. I want to see the ultimate." Ye Chong asked.


    Obviously, whether it''s the trace of the Qing emperor and the wa emperor, the word Tianting, the origin of the imperial family and the immortal domain, the original disaster, the great instrument of immortality, and so on, these many things, intentionally or unintentionally, point to the end of the Xinghai. It seems that if you want to know some of the truth, you are destined to see the end. Therefore, ye Zhong wants to understand the big secret of the Xinghai and wants to make some things clear.


    Ling Fengyun and sikongjia looked at each other and seemed to be hesitating about something. After a long time, Ling Fengyun sighed: "If you want to know the secret of the star sea, others may not know it, but we two really know something, because our world of heaven has completely perished once because of the star sea. Two of the legendary Sanqing and two saints have entered the depths of the star sea to end some things, but they finally failed, which led to the fact that our world can only testify at most It makes our world an abandoned place. These are too old, but there are vague records in the ancient book of the Terran war hall. If we hadn''t become the quasi Immortal King, we probably wouldn''t be able to interpret it in the end, but now we''ve only interpreted a part. "


    "Everything starts from the beginning. What is the so-called star sea and how it is formed? Needless to say, you should feel deeply when you are in the star sea?" sikongjia said.


    The star sea is composed of a broken world, abandoned ancient stars of life and broken ancient places of life. At the same time, with an indescribable force of years, it can be said that this place looks like the sea, but the fact is very terrible. Ordinary people are likely to be careless and don''t even know how they die.


    Ye Zhong listened carefully. He was just asking casually. He didn''t expect the ancestors of the two Terrans to know the secret about Xinghai, but he didn''t expect the two to know not only, but also deeply.


    Ye Chong guessed some things, but he didn''t understand them thoroughly, but the ancestors of the Terran in front of him obviously understood them very thoroughly.


    "In the final analysis, all the disasters are because we can see the ultimate at the end of the star sea!" lingfengyun said.


    Since ancient times, the big world, the big universe and generations of ancient creatures have been pursuing the ultimate. They all want to cross the vast sea of stars and reach the so-called other shore, which leads to disputes and wars in the world.


    Just look, even Xianyu calls a special trial place the ultimate place, which shows the problem.


    In fact, in many big worlds, there are legends about the ultimate, but those are just a story. Only what can be seen at the end of the star sea can be the real ultimate.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one can prove it, because no one has been able to confirm this for so many generations.


    Generations of creatures have caused various disputes and wars because of the word "ultimate". In the final analysis, the direct duel between Xianyu and the imperial family is also because of the word "ultimate".


    "But it''s not right to say so. In the end, it should be a dead thing. No one knows whether it is true or not. All the disasters in the world are just people''s hearts. As a saying goes, the most terrible thing in the world is people''s hearts!" Si Kongjia sighed.


    The war hall ancestors of the two Terrans understood this because in the past ancient years, when they could not be recorded and expressed, the Terrans of all heaven and all worlds at that time had a lot of exploration for the ultimate, and secretly left a legacy.


    Although they also know a lot of secrets, they have more feelings when they look at the undulating ocean in front of them and the occasional terrible eyes and terrible breath in the sea.


    At the end of the star sea, there is a legendary land on the other side. Only through endless suffering can we reach the film and finally see the ultimate! The so-called ultimate may be about breaking the king level secret, or it may not be. No one knows, because no one has successfully witnessed it. However, even so, countless King level creatures still want to cross the sea and see the ultimate.


    In the past, some strong people really have the heart to protect all ethnic groups. They know what the root cause of the turmoil in the star sea is and want to solve all disasters from the source.


    In the view of these strong people, only when the ultimate can be seen, should all the original disasters and star sea turmoil be completely solved, otherwise everything will be a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution.


    However, in addition to the immortal realm, creatures like the emperor realm pursue the ultimate of the end of the Xinghai simply in order to obtain greater power. In fact, it is the long cherished wish of many strong people to go to the end of the Xinghai to get more power, become stronger and surpass all king level creatures in the world.


    There are not many people who want to calm the unrest, but there are too many people who want to be stronger, too many to count.


    These people who want to see the ultimate and become stronger have become the mainstream of Xinghai creatures.


    Since ancient times, with the accumulation of countless eras, how many creatures in the big world have appeared and gone from generation to generation, so how many King level creatures have gathered in the star sea? How many giants are there? This is a problem that no one can say clearly.


    In fact, these mainstream creatures have also become part of the turmoil in the Xinghai. I''m afraid they can''t even think of themselves. One day, they will break out and cause great turmoil in the world.


    These are the most essential problems.


    In this world, King level is the top. Even if you become a giant among King level creatures, it is very difficult to go further. And the creatures at this level have practiced for endless years. The biggest pursuit is to break the king and become the creatures at a higher level!


    However, since ancient times, no one has succeeded.


    No one has ever succeeded in seeing the ultimate and the broken king.


    However, the legend of Xinghai has been passed down from generation to generation, and there should be some evidence pointing to this, otherwise, there will not be so many times and so many people.


    The records of the most ancient and broken world point to this place. Anyway, after becoming a king level creature, if you want to go further, or want to live forever, or want to see the ultimate, or want to calm all the disasters in the world, crossing the sea is the only choice.


    No matter what their wishes are, it seems that as long as they cross the sea and see the end, they can solve everything in general.


    The so-called Xinghai seems to be the most powerful wish making mechanism in the world, which can solve everything in general,


    Therefore, all the king level creatures in the world moved, and they were not afraid of life and death. Generations of people came out of their own world and crossed this terrible ocean.


    Of course, there are not only fairy kings, but also emperors, eclosic kings, ominous kings and so on.


    Of course, there are other king level creatures in the big world. Maybe they have different names, but their goals are the same.


    In essence, Xinghai is the battlefield of King level creatures!


    Since ancient times, any ambitious King level creatures will appear here.


    The world of heaven, the immortal realm, the immortal burial ground, the emperor realm, and other big worlds. Different cultivation civilizations and different ethnic groups all meet here, which is destined to lead to a series of big collisions!


    After these big collisions have accumulated to a certain extent, they will naturally cause unrest.


    Once such unrest spreads out and spreads to all walks of life, it will have an unparalleled impact on the abyss, resulting in a bloody war.


    This is the battle of the king level creatures. If you are not careful, you will bleed and float, hundreds of millions of bones, and even destroy a civilized world.


    "At the end of the star sea, there will be all kinds of changes. Compared with the legendary sea eye and dark storm, even King level creatures will be broken when it blows up."


    Obviously, once such a disaster occurs, even the creatures crossing the sea will choose to retreat and recover along the road.


    And this will lead to great trouble, even the legendary disaster!


    It is conceivable that countless strong men fled back, and such a chaotic scene can be said to be unimaginable. There will be a more fierce collision than ever before, so there is a great dark turmoil.

 Chapter 2858

    It is said that when many King level creatures have to return, the strongest turmoil in history will occur. Such things have happened several times in history, and this great turmoil should be said to have just begun.


    "This great turmoil, deduced by the ancient strong, should be unprecedentedly powerful, especially at the end of the star sea and on the other side. If the original material is integrated into the storm, it will disturb the whole star sea!"


    Because these are things in deduction. Now that they appear in this world, basically there will be the so-called strongest and most terrible great turmoil.


    It is said that in the past, even if there were any changes in the Xinghai, many King level creatures could fight as long as they found a place to stay. After all, they worked hard for so long, and they were about to enter the end of the Xinghai and see the end. Generally speaking, no one would be willing to return, which was equivalent to giving up all their previous achievements.


    But this time is different from the past. Many people expect that such a storm will sweep through an era for so long, and such a storm will not become weaker and weaker, but will become stronger and stronger. In the end, all the strong must flee back, without exception.


    When hearing these statements, ye Chong couldn''t help but take a breath. He understood how terrible the so-called great turmoil was.


    All the ancient king level creatures will come back? What a terrible scene!


    The key point is that most of these king level creatures may have lost themselves and are no longer themselves. Once such creatures return, only killing instinct is left, and even they have been occupied by killing.


    In addition, some king level creatures are not lost, but their world has long been destroyed. Such people are colder than Wannian xuanbing. As long as they can live, they will do anything.


    Even if there are a few creatures who can still maintain their original heart and want to make Xinghai spend this time peacefully, the giants can''t stop them in front of such a general trend.


    Whether on the way of these king level creatures returning or after their return, they are destined to have a continuous war. Immortal King''s blood, Emperor''s blood and eclosion King''s blood... These blood will spread all over the world and eventually spread to the world!


    Such a scene! Such a picture! It really goes without saying that just thinking about it will make people shudder and numb.


    The accumulation of countless eras and the collision of the strongest in history will really make the giants tremble and the fairy King tremble.


    Not to mention other people, even ye Chong, who is confident and invincible in the same realm, feels headache after headache. When such an era comes, such a scene is bound to make people feel cold in the back.


    "Knowing that such a storm would happen, why didn''t those King level creatures return in advance?" Ye Zhong sighed. If some of those creatures had returned early, perhaps the current scene would not have appeared.


    "Because, what are these people? They are all king level creatures like you and me. They have come to that step. Maybe they can succeed and look at the other side. In this case, who will evacuate before the last minute?" Ling Fengyun sighed.


    "There are still some creatures who think they can carry it, but when they can''t carry it, they will naturally choose to give up!" sikongjia said.


    According to them, at this stage, no one will give up easily. Unless the disaster comes, even they can''t resist, otherwise, they won''t give up.


    "But it''s still terrible. The most powerful creatures have not returned yet. Once they return, there will be unimaginable pictures! I''m afraid some of those creatures will dry up. Just imagine them as the supreme beings in the dark blood era launched by the heavens and the world, They will do anything to survive! "Si Kongjia looked dignified. According to the records of the ancient book, if such a scene appeared, not to mention Xianyu, I''m afraid all the big world would come to an end.


    And such a scene, such a situation, even a character like Ye Zhong, it is difficult for a person to go against the sky.


    This is why when ye Zhong wants to kill the three fairy kings, other fairy kings will come out to stop him. Because they all know how difficult and terrible the next situation is. If they can live longer, if they can do more things, if they can make Xianyu stick to it longer, they are willing to do anything.


    Ye Zhong sighed. It seems that he really wronged the six fairy kings before. Although from his own standpoint, reincarnation fairy kings and others will be killed, the practices of the other six fairy kings are also right.


    Once those giants who live the longest, have the strongest strength and are close to success appear, once they return, the wind and waves will exceed everyone''s imagination!


    "This is not so much the star sea turmoil as the ultimate turmoil!" Ye Chong said.


    Those creatures are definitely giants among the king level creatures. Some of their combat power is likely to exceed the leaf weight here. If they are crazy and if someone is lost and returns, where can they bear it?


    Ye Chong originally thought that the so-called ultimate upheaval should have started long ago in the past 500000 years. After all, so many years have passed, and Xianyu and Zhutian and Wanjie have been invaded to varying degrees. It can be said that the war has lasted for days.


    But now it seems that all this is just a prelude. The real storm and turmoil have not yet begun, and the real life and death is at stake.


    That day may not be too far away, or it may break out tomorrow.


    But that day may be really far away. It will take a long time to accumulate before it erupts!


    "Those creatures! Those giants, any one is strong enough to be unimaginable. They are not who they used to be. We must be very careful!" Ling Fengyun said.


    According to him, similar things have happened in the past.


    It''s normal that King level creatures are lost. What I fear most is that some creatures are not lost, but become incomparably indifferent and change their ideas after years of fighting.


    It doesn''t matter race or position. For example, in order to break the fairy kingdom, the former fairy king may create a big killing and robbery in the fairy kingdom. These are unpredictable.


    And now, the situation in Xinghai is likely to be completely different from the past.


    Some ancient creatures allied with each other and united with each other, which is likely to wash some ancient lands and some huge orthodoxy.


    At that time, even if the emperor and the fairy King alliance, it will not be strange to wash some ancient lands together.


    Ye Chong is silent. He can only say that the situation is too serious. He even has some doubts about whether the world of heaven can be preserved after such a great turmoil? It''s hard to tell how many King level creatures there are after all.


    "The most terrible thing is that there are likely to be those characters who are the protagonists of the times in their own times. These people are destined to be terrible and troublesome!"


    "These people will not be weaker than you. At least anyone is as powerful as you, and even surpasses you!"


    "Those people will also create their own law, their own system, boundless terror!"


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia looked at each other and spoke like this. When they mentioned these things, they all felt headache and incomparable fatigue.


    "Well, the key question is coming. Over the years and over the ages, don''t you even have a person who can enter the other side and see the ultimate?" Ye Chong said.


    "Yes, and there should be more than one! They have to see the ultimate, but they may not have achieved their goals!"


    "Even if you witness the ultimate on the other side, you only have the opportunity to break the king level. You can''t see the ultimate. You should also know that the fairy king should be the strongest in this world. It''s too difficult and almost impossible to surpass and become a person you''ve never seen before!"


    The fairy kings of the two Terrans shook their heads. Since ancient times, they have never heard of anyone breaking the fairy kingdom, but even so, this road is the only one. Many King level creatures have the same purpose.


    "After all, how long does it take to cross the sea?" Ye Chong had another question and couldn''t help asking.


    "The Xinghai is very special and strange. It is said that it is only one person. Some strong people have struggled for dozens of centuries, but it is only halfway, and the speed will not be very fast. But there are also creatures. It is said that it took hundreds of thousands of years to reach the end!"


    "In short, if other factors are excluded, the stronger the creatures, the shorter the time it takes to cross the sea!"


    The fairy kings of the two Terrans told him that they looked very dignified.


    "Well, the strongest and most terrible ultimate turmoil in history! Now it seems that you and I can''t change it. We can only bear it passively." Ye Chong whispered. Since this scene can not be changed, there is nothing to say. What he needs to do is to fight.


    Of course, if he wants not to involve the myriad worlds of the heavens, the immortal realm and his relatives, he may have another choice, that is, he takes the initiative to enter the depths of the star sea. Once he meets those lost creatures and giants who disturb his nature, he will forcibly kill them, and solve all these factors that are likely to disturb the heavens in the bud.


    This is a solution, but it is relatively more difficult.

 Chapter 2859

    Ye Chong, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia continued to travel all the way. This time, they continued to move towards the sea. In terms of their Taoism, it goes without saying that such a speed is natural.


    Now, in the depths of the star sea, the storm may or may not have started, but it has no impact on the periphery for the time being, so they continue to move forward in this way.


    But the star sea is too special. The black waves fluctuate endlessly. A wave is equivalent to a broken world.


    "Through the ages, how many worlds have been broken, how many creatures have passed away, and how many small worlds, although not comparable to the immortal realm and the emperor realm, are also magnificent, but what have these small worlds become now?" Ling Fengyun sighed. At the same time, he looked at the waves under his feet. Every drop of sea water is suspected to be a former world.


    How many times has it gone through from the unspeakable era to the present? How many worlds have become the past and no longer exist.


    In the front, you can see a little luster at the moment. There is a golden light on the water surface. It looks like a brilliant morning glow, full of unspeakable vitality. This scene can be said to be very strange. You should know that this place is a sea of stars. In this place, death and silence are the eternal theme. How can this kind of thing appear now? There is an inexplicable feeling and a sense of crisis.


    "Avoid it quickly!" Ling Fengyun reminded.


    Because those vitality contain the purest breath, the mark of the fairy king and the smell of blood.


    Is this a creature suspected of being a fairy king?


    Ye Chong was surprised. As soon as he waved his hand, he moved quickly with Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia, and avoided at the fastest speed, because they saw bursts of Avenue ripples in front of them. It was Avenue rune, with a kind of black light and a kind of blood color. It looked full of vitality, but it was very strange, sweeping through the sea of stars.


    This is an indescribable storm!


    With the black storm sweeping and roaring, the breath of destroying everything makes Ye Zhong and others remember deeply.


    Ye Chong is basically convinced that the so-called storm is not an ordinary storm, but a rule formed by the mixing of chaotic orders and rules in many small worlds and colliding with each other. Such rules are like a rune on the road, extremely scary and invincible. Like many fairy kings shooting at the same time, how many people can stop them?


    "This is the so-called dark storm. It''s just one of them. You can strangle King level creatures!" Ling Fengyun said.


    Ye Zhong frowned. The so-called dark storm was really terrible. If he guessed correctly, the rules of various small worlds collided like this, which even King level creatures could not resist.


    "This is the so-called danger in the star sea. Such black storms will appear occasionally. Some are storms of this era, and some are storms before several eras. It''s very terrible." sikongjia said.


    Such a storm is immortal and will wander in the whole star sea all the time.


    And as they sweep wider and wider, such storms will only become stronger and stronger, and even some storms will be strong enough to strangle giants.


    "I really want to know whether my speculation is true and whether it is the collision of chaotic order and rules in many small worlds that has formed such a scene." Ye Chong''s eyes are somewhat profound.


    After all, the power seen in front of us is really too powerful. Even the fairy king and emperor can''t bear it. If in the end, even the giants can''t surpass such power, does it mean that there is a power in this world, on the other side at the end of the star sea, that can surpass the king level creatures in the world?


    With this in mind, ye Chong moved.


    The next moment, he approached the black storm.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Come back quickly!" sikongjia shouted. Both of them were stunned. Since ancient times, King level creatures have avoided the storm in the Xinghai, but ye Chong is so good that he chose to be so close now? Are you looking for death? Or die?


    Under the staring eyes of the two immortal kings, ye Chong rushed directly into the black storm. He fought with his own flesh and blocked it with his own Taoism to face the terrible Immortal King storm.


    "Poof"


    In the end, ye Chong coughed up blood. His body was scarred, but he also walked through the storm, allowing all the ripples and Avenue runes to fall on him.


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia both took cold breath. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong that he could resist hard. In this process, he never fell, but was slightly injured.


    "You''ve really come to this step, and you can be compared with the giants in the star sea!" Ling Fengyun sighed and said.


    Because those who dare to act like this in the sea of stars are people with great origins. Even if these people become king level creatures, they are also the protagonists of the world in an era. They are very special. Otherwise, if they are not giants, they will die in such a storm.


    "I just want to see how strong the so-called dark storm and star sea storm can be, and whether the so-called Avenue rules can surpass the king level." Ye Chong said. He risked himself to prove something.


    This time, the verification seems to have failed, because although this force can hurt leaf weight, it is impossible to be fatal.


    A few days later, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia stopped. Although they are the immortal kings of the human race, they are the immortal kings directly pushed up by Ye Chongli with Immortal King medicine. Even if there is no hidden danger, they are a little weaker than the normal immortal kings and need a long time of recuperation.


    At this moment, they are aware of the danger and begin to warn Ye Zhong that it is best not to move on.


    In the front, you can see the fog all over the sky, the whole star sea is silent and lifeless, and a strange and incomparable smell spreads from that place to the outside.


    "If you continue to move forward, you may be lost." Ling Fengyun said.


    According to the records of Terran sages, it''s only good at the edge of Xinghai, and it''s safe if it doesn''t go deep into the inland sea. However, once you enter the interior of Xinghai, it will be easy to get lost. If you are not careful, there will be chaos, and this loss is not only in the direction, but also in the soul. Once you are lost, there will be a terrible crisis.


    "You go back. Mending the sky and Terran need two elders, and I have something to do." Ye Chong said. He was not prepared to let the two predecessors go deep with him, but he hoped that they would witness the danger of Xinghai together.


    On the next journey, he is ready to go by himself and enter the sea of stars alone.


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia naturally know who he is talking about, not only the people of mending the sky, but also all the people related to him and the whole Terran.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, your personality has always been strong, but this time I hope you don''t be impulsive, because once you really enter it, it''s difficult to come back. You won''t find the way and spend a lot of time. At that time, it''s too difficult for you to come back." Si Kongjia discouraged. He has a special identity and is qualified to speak to Ye Chong like this.


    However, ye Chong shook his head slightly. How could he be willing to go back like this? For Xinghai, he wants to know more, and some things must be understood thoroughly.


    Finally, ye Chong went on his way alone and entered the depths of the Xinghai. Then Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia returned.


    "Well, it''s really weird." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Because when he entered a distance, his body fell on the sea of stars. When he looked back, he saw chaos and desolation. He didn''t know where the road ahead was.


    He went towards his way back, but unexpectedly found that the surrounding places were spinning around, the whole time and space seemed to be reversed, the universe became different, and the so-called star sea became a prison.


    "The way back has become so troublesome. If you find your way back, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. Is this the so-called Xinghai interior?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    However, it does not mean that there is no way at all, but if you want to move forward, you need to continue the deduction, and this deduction process will cost a lot of effort and mana blessing.


    Ye Chong also understood why he once saw that some creatures in the star sea wanted to land, but it was difficult to succeed. It was not that they didn''t want to return quickly, but that they were lost.


    Once you enter the star sea, it doesn''t mean that you can return if you want to return. You need not only great luck, but also enough mana.


    Otherwise, if you enter here and want to return, you can return. What is the Xinghai regarded as?


    According to Ye Zhong''s conjecture, it is likely that some king level creatures could not come back after entering the depths of the star sea, but wandered alone in such a world for a long time and were trapped.


    And such a trap is a real physical and mental lock, unable to know the news of the outside world. In such a case, it is entirely possible that one accidentally becomes lost with the soul.


    Because, in such a place, even a generation of fairy kings may be driven crazy.


    "It''s the right choice not to let the two fairy kings enter here. Once they enter, the three of us are likely to be separated. If one accidentally falls, it will be a huge loss to our sky mending religion and the Terran. It''s better to be careful." Ye Chong whispered.

 Chapter 2860

    Ye Chong walked all the way, but there were not many scenery in the star sea. Basically, all he could see were waves and broken worlds.


    Once people are trapped in the sea of stars, it is basically impossible to return.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, under the sea of stars, an ancient beast emerged. It was covered with huge bone spurs. Each one was as dark as ink and rushed towards the sky. It looked ferocious and covered with terrible runes. At the moment, it directly opened its big mouth and bit towards Ye Chong.


    Now, this is a king level creature, but now he has long been lost and is no longer himself in the past.


    "It''s really sad and lamentable that the king level creatures ended up like this. I''d better take you on the road and free you." Ye Zhong sighed at the scene. Then he bent his fingers and flicked his fingers. He saw that the king level ancient beast, which was bigger than the stars, was blown open and directly broken into a blood mist, So into the sea of stars.


    This is really a king level creature. It is very powerful. The body has a king level realm. But he lost his control over the king level power. Compared with the real king level creatures, he still had a big gap.


    To some extent, this completely lost King level creature is worse than the ordinary quasi fairy king, because they are completely lost.


    However, in the star sea, there are not only king level creatures, but also real immortals. It is said that in this place, the fairy King''s goal is to break the king''s land and create a new world.


    But real immortals are different. The goal of creatures at this level is relatively realistic, that is, they simply want to be a fairy king.


    It can be said that this is people in different realms, and their great aspirations are naturally completely different.


    But unfortunately, in this place, not only the real fairy will be lost, but also the fairy king will be lost. It can be said that any creature can keep calm at the beginning when entering here, but with the passage of time, after a long time, his mind will be eroded and become himself.


    And ye Chong continued to go to the depths of the star sea. He walked a small world step by step, very fast. Under his feet, waves flowed one after another, and the old world went backward and disillusioned.


    "Roar"


    On the way, he met a real immortal from the immortal field. He had scattered his hair and was completely lost. When he saw Ye Zhong, he struggled to kill him.


    "I''ll take you on the road and set you free." Ye Chong said faintly. This time, he still didn''t show mercy, but just waved with one hand and killed the living town.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, there were two fairy kings watching this scene. They looked very indifferent, didn''t participate, and obviously didn''t want to get involved.


    Because they are all fairy kings, they have long allied, but they are not lost, and their consciousness is very clear! They saw too much of the scene of the fairy King killing the lost. There was no need to fight. As long as they didn''t involve themselves in the star sea, it didn''t matter to them.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chongyi has been gone for more than half a year. He really sighed that the star sea is really too big. It can only be said that it is incomparably vast. No wonder there are claims that he has been gone for tens of millions of years, and many people have gone for several centuries.


    Because he walked down this year, he felt that he had not made much progress at all, but turned around in situ.


    However, during this period, he still saw many creatures. Some king level creatures were fighting in blood to solve their grievances. These creatures were killed to the point of crying and howling, which could be called the collapse of the earth.


    Fortunately, this place is a sea of stars. There is a vast world for them to fight. If they had changed a place, I''m afraid they would have been crippled by them.


    Of course, in the star sea, there are also the remains of the king level creatures, the Scriptures left by them, and their precious treasures, which are worthy of reference, and the value of the precious treasures is also very extraordinary. This is why many immortal creatures also choose to enter the sea, because there is great fortune in this place. If there is a harvest, they will definitely benefit for life.


    Ye Chong is wandering. His goal is very clear. He doesn''t have to go to the other bank, because it should not be allowed according to time. When he goes, I''m afraid the Xinghai storm has broken out.


    At that time, even the fairy king will continue to fall, doomed to the general situation of the collapse of heaven and earth. It is really an act of seeking death to enter the Xinghai under such a situation.


    On this day, he saw a piece of golden light again, with vitality spreading out. Did another fairy King die? Ye Zhong is curious and suspicious.


    Because now there are many small storms in the star sea, which can easily strangle ordinary fairy kings, and the death of these fairy Kings is generally very tragic.


    Moreover, as we get closer and closer to the depths, we can see that there will be more and more black storms in the star sea. Even when the fairy king is unlucky, he will be tired to deal with it and end up miserable.


    Because these black storms are formed by the mixing of various orders and principles of the small world. They will not die and will only become more and more powerful. With the past of each era and the accumulation of each era, they stay in place in this sea area.


    Moreover, the more you go inside, the greater the chance of danger or even direct fall.


    For the fairy king, going deep into the star sea is actually dangerous step by step. Even the fairy king is likely to fall for no reason.


    In fact, half of the creatures who have entered the star sea in history are still alive.


    However, as he approached, ye Chong found that what he saw was not the picture of the fairy King falling, but an island. There was light emitting from the island. A living creature sat atop it and was actually changing.


    "Boom"


    A huge sound came out, and the terrible vitality spread. A creature was in Nirvana. He was going to succeed and break the barrier.


    Obviously, Xinghai is indeed a dangerous place, but relatively speaking, it is also a great fortune. If you are careful in this place, you can get a lot of benefits.


    It can be seen that in the nirvana of that creature, there are several bones of King level creatures, which have been refined completely now.


    And this creature is impressively taking the flesh of these king level creatures and the remaining Tao in their bodies as a furnace, so as to refine themselves, further complete their combat power, and then have an amazing change.


    There is no doubt that this creature is very powerful and can burn and refine himself with all the king level creatures. There are few such people. He takes this opportunity to achieve himself.


    "Well, why do I think this man looks familiar?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth to himself. He probably met this man.


    Because this is a young man with red hair. His long hair is like a flame burning, so it falls to his waist. He had an indescribable breath, and the flames were wrapped around him like a rosefinch. This scene made him as legendary as Vulcan, free from vulgarity and simultaneous interpreting.


    He is full of God Spirit. He is definitely an emperor level creature, but he is more sacred than the fairy king.


    At the next moment, ye Zhong understood who this person was. When he was fighting for the eternal formula, he had seen this person, because at this moment, he said his name: "Yan Tiandao!"


    Dare to take the name of heaven, this person is the real emperor''s pride, and now he has become a generation of emperor, with combat power beyond imagination. This is a legendary figure. Ye Chong once thought that everything he experienced in those years was false, and there was probably no such person in the world, but now he had to admit that there was such a person in the world, and he and this person met again. There was bound to be an inextricable fate between the two people. At this time, since he met, there was nothing to say, only World War I.


    "You! Kill!"


    Yan Tiandao was extremely decisive. At this time, he didn''t talk nonsense, but directly shot. He saw that fire spread out on his body surface. At this moment, the fire turned into a chain of order, roared towards the place where it was also located, and it was a killing move.


    Obviously, he also recognized Ye Chong and knew that the other party was a great enemy. He must try his best to get rid of it, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future!


    Yantiandao has long been a generation of emperor for many years. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he has been honing himself in the sea of stars, consolidating his accomplishments, and wants to become a generation of giant. Now he can be called a strong man in the emperor.


    At this moment, his long hair was flying all over his head, and the order chain became the sword rain of fire, whistling towards the place where ye Chong was. He was so fierce that he could only say that he was extremely terrible and terrible.


    At the same time, his every fist contains an idea of burning heaven and earth. His every blow is as bright and hot as representing the Lord of fire. It can be called cruel and ruthless.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s palm swept out, but it was just such a gentle sweep, which made the blood flow on the fingers and palms of Yan Tiandao.


    Yan Tiandao is really powerful. It has become a generation of emperor in just one era. It is so terrible that it is unimaginable. But now in front of Ye Zhong, he also suffered a loss.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The avenue Rune burst out at this moment, which is extremely terrible.


    "Ye Chong!" Yan Tiandao roared. He couldn''t imagine that this enemy would be so terrible.

 Chapter 2861

    At the moment, yantiandao goes all out. His whole body is full of red runes. All the emperor level forces in his body are fully activated. He will use his full strength to fight with Ye Chong.


    But why is Ye Chong afraid of him? His body is perfect and his Taoism is exquisite. Although everyone is of the same generation, ye Chong is the giant among the fairy kings. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Poof"


    It was just a meeting and a touch again. Ye Chong''s two meat palms shocked Yantian Dao to cough up blood, and his arms almost burst into minced meat.


    Fortunately, Yan Tiandao has always been extremely cautious. At the moment, while his body was severely damaged, he did his best to show his Tao and fight here.


    However, all this is futile, because ye Chong is already a giant among the fairy kings today. The whole person is high and overlooks the world. If he fights with him now, there is really no suspense.


    "Poof"


    With Ye Chong''s big hand, it can be said that everything is broken and earth shaking. No matter how earth shaking mana you have, you can break it with one blow in front of his counter cutting Avenue.


    At this moment, Yan Tiandao was covered with blood and almost cracked. He looked incredible and couldn''t believe he was the emperor of a generation, but he ended up like this and suffered all the heavy losses since his debut.


    When ye Chongyi wanted to close his hands, Yan Tiandao screamed. His body had turned into a streamer, so he wanted to rush into the sky and escape.


    But it was a pity that it was too late. His body had been wrapped by the big hand covered by leaf weight and directly suppressed below.


    One finger closed like this, and Yan Tiandao was imprisoned in Ye Chong''s big hand. Then ye Chong made a force and saw that the body surface of Yan Tiandao was all runes of fire, and some places around him were directly exploded.


    Yan Tiandao can be called the most amazing person in the imperial family. It is said that he has a great possibility to become a giant among the emperors and even have the opportunity to break the king''s territory and go further.


    But now he was robbed, his whole body was full of cracks, the emperor''s blood spread out, and his body was constantly disintegrating and exploding.


    "Ah"


    He raised his head and roared. His long hair was scattered, and then he danced. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    He is a generation of emperor. He surpassed the emperor family. I don''t know how many people, and finally became the strongest in this life, but in the end, he ended up like this? To die in the sea of stars?


    Moreover, he died not because of the turmoil in the Xinghai, but in the hands of this former enemy? The two sides were once evenly matched. He could even suppress each other for a time, but now he is no longer an opponent.


    "I''m not willing! How can I be willing!" Yan Tiandao roared. His handsome face was full of crazy color, and there was an incomparable smell of evil.


    He is burning himself and releasing the strongest energy in his body. He wants to reverse all this and change all fate and ending.


    But all this was in vain. At the moment when ye Chong''s face was expressionless and his big hands closed, the flesh of Yan Tiandao collapsed inch by inch in the blood light. Even the bones at the emperor level could not support it and exploded directly.


    "In the past, I didn''t know whether the war between you and me was true or false. I lost that war. But this war is destined to be true. I am a fairy king and you are the emperor. There is no higher level. If you lose, you lose. Don''t blame me."


    Ye Chong said coldly. Now, how can he pay attention to a mere Yantian Dao? You know, he once killed two emperors alone. How could he be afraid of a new emperor?


    You know, he went against the cutting road and created his own cultivation system and Taoism. Under such circumstances, it would be abnormal if he could not suppress only a burning Tiandao.


    Yan Tiandao is a handsome and elegant imperial man, but ye Zhong has no pity for him.


    Because the two sides are naturally antagonistic. If Yan Tiandao is not killed today, he will be a giant in the future. For Xianyu, he will be the most terrible enemy.


    "Poof"


    Yan Tiandao how unwilling, how angry, how could he be willing to die like this? He roared and struggled, but it was of no use. He exploded directly in Ye Chong''s palm and turned into a blood mist. In this way, he chattered blood in the sea of stars.


    "Boom"


    Among the flesh and blood, gods rushed out quickly, and then quickly reorganized together.


    "I am immortal and immortal. Everyone is at this level. It''s not easy for you to kill me!" although yantiandao only has gods, his eyes are red. He doesn''t believe that he will be killed in this way. At most, his flesh will explode. It''s not as easy as ye Chong thought to suppress his gods.


    "What are you talking about in front of me? You can''t see enough!" Ye Chong said faintly. At the same time, his arm stretched out again, covering the place where the Yan Tian Dao is located.


    This time, the Rune of emperor''s killing seal spread out between his fingers and palms. With a click, he pressed it directly on the gods of yantiandao. Then he tore the gods of yantiandao into pieces with both hands.


    "No"


    Yan Tiandao was thrilled. He really felt the crisis of destruction. His gods were weakening, and his attribute of immortality was erased. He was really about to fall.


    But in the end, ye Zhong didn''t completely destroy it, but suppressed his God in his own tower. There are also two emperors of the imperial family, the chaos fairy king and the world extinction fairy king. Now there are five gods of King level creatures, and they are very weak.


    Seeing another emperor''s spirit being suppressed, the chaos fairy king and the world extinction fairy King were shocked. In this way, ye Chong won''t attack them when he needs them in the future?


    The tiger emperor and the other emperor of the emperor family are a little dim. Seeing that the most gifted Yan Tiandao of their family has been suppressed by Ye Chong, they really don''t know what to say. Is this leaf weight really going against the sky? Even under such circumstances, he has to push invincible? have no equal in this world!?


    But ye Chong''s eyes are cold and indifferent. He just glances at these gods. These are the people he suppressed. If it weren''t for some situations that need to be used, ye Chong would have completely wiped them out. Would he still keep them jumping here?


    Then ye Chong continued on his way, and in the following years, he witnessed too many battles in the star sea. Some king level creatures were completely lost and became the so-called lost. There were also King level creatures who were very sober and their eyes were very cold.


    It can be said that after this level, not only those who are lost or keep awake, their combat power is extremely terrible. Several characters, even ye Chong, feel extremely terrible and dangerous.


    In this process, he shot several times and killed some king level creatures who were obviously lost, but in the end, he felt helpless and powerless.


    There are too many creatures of this level in the star sea, and they are extremely dangerous. It''s no wonder that the fairy kings of all dynasties had to reach the depths of the star sea and the other shore if they wanted to calm the turmoil. Because it''s really impossible to kill these returning King level creatures one by one.


    At first, ye Chong didn''t believe it, but he knew it himself several times. It took too much time, and if he accidentally met those King level creatures, he might fall.


    These king level creatures are people with incomparably rich combat experience. They have existed for many years. Many of them are giants or have giant level combat power. It can be said that they must not be small.


    Moreover, after this step, ye Chong encounters more dark storms. It can be said that there are many heavy storms, and the more he goes inside, the more obvious this danger is.


    Many storms are Avenue runes, entangled together like ripples. They will not be erased, but will be vast in the boundless sea of stars.


    Therefore, the longer you stay in this place, the more dark storms you will encounter, and the star sea is naturally more and more dangerous.


    When he chose to return, ye Chong also made some hard work, constantly deduced and constantly looked for the way back, because otherwise, he would easily get lost in the star sea, and everything in this star sea could not be guessed with common sense.


    "Boom"


    When we got close to the edge of Xinghai and set foot on the way home, the world around us began to riot.


    The sea of stars is boiling and the avenue is roaring. There are huge mountains in front of us, carrying terrible pressure. Even at the level of Ye Chong, I feel that my body is about to explode.


    Don''t talk about the real fairy. Even the fairy king will feel creepy when he meets this scene.


    As strong as ye Chong, he was awe inspiring for the first time. He moved his body horizontally and quickly chose to avoid it without hard shaking.


    The mountain, in fact, is a huge sword, which contains a terrible taste of killing. At the moment, it was suppressed from the sky and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    Back sword emperor Lord, this is an emperor Lord Ye Zhong once saw. He is definitely a giant among emperors and lords. At the moment of shooting, the breath of terror spread out, boundless and toothless. With boundless killing thoughts, he wants to kill Ye Zhong.


    "Just because you want to kill me?" Ye Chong said coldly?


    At the next moment, he bent his fingers and shot. Haotian tower flew out at this moment. Since he became the fairy king, he rarely used this portable weapon.

 Chapter 2862

    "Hand over the spirit of yantiandao, I won''t kill you!" the voice of the sword emperor behind the huge sword came, a little old, but it contained the unique charm.


    Originally, he carried the huge sword behind his back, but now he took it out. Now the sword Qi comes out vertically and horizontally on the body surface. Each long hair is like a long sword, dazzling, and his pupil is also very special. There is a silver sword in it.


    Back sword emperor, one of the strongest emperors in history, is almost the "old example" of the whole emperor family in the world. Ye Chong responded that no matter whether what back sword emperor said is true or not, these are meaningless to Ye Chong. All he has to do is destroy each other. Because at this stage, most of the two sides must distinguish between life and death, and there is nothing to say.


    "Boom!"


    The two men collided with each other. It was a collision between giants. Ye Chong coughed blood in his mouth, because the sword was so terrible that it seemed to be able to reverse the time. When he came near him, a blow fell on his chest.


    At this moment, ye Chong was injured again, spitting blood and retreating.


    However, ye Chong was also very violent and publicized at the moment. He fought back at the first time and killed at the opposite place. His action was fast to the extreme. Like a ghost, he was directly entangled in the sword, and then collided with the back sword emperor one after another.


    In the end, ye Chong hit the chest and abdomen of the back sword emperor, causing his chest and abdomen to collapse and a large piece of bones to break.


    Then both of them stumbled back, looking the same ugly!


    "He is the master of the back sword emperor. He has become more and more terrible in so many ages. Not counting the creatures in the star sea, he can be said to be the first person in the imperial world! Who is this young man? He can compete with the master of the back sword emperor!?"


    On the coast, some creatures landed. When they saw this scene, they were shocked to the extreme.


    "You''re just a fairy King soldier. How dare you compete with my original sword? You haven''t died!" the back sword emperor drank coldly.


    At the next moment, he urged the sword again and killed Ye Chong. It can only be said that his sword is really too powerful. After he urged, it is enough to kill many strong people in the world directly.


    "Primitive sword? That is to say, the thing in your hand is one of the four primitive ancient artifacts in the legend?" Ye Chong smiled coldly and opened his mouth like this. He really didn''t mind asking his enemies about these.


    "In the ancient past, someone in our imperial world came into contact with an original ancient artifact and became the emperor of a generation. That original ancient artifact is this thing! From ancient times to now, anyone who can get this sword is a generation of giants and is destined to be qualified to break the king''s territory!" said the sword emperor, "And you can recognize that this is one of the four original ancient artifacts, which is enough to show that you have obtained the immortal weapon!"


    "Yes, I did get the immortal weapon, and I got three." Ye Chong replied coldly.


    "Three pieces?" even the back sword emperor, at the moment, he was cold, "which three pieces?"


    "Jiutian coffin! Donghuang bell! Kongtong seal!" Ye Chong replied coldly.


    "What? You! Well, after I kill you, I have plenty of opportunities and time to solve these problems! Once I get three immortal weapons, the probability of breaking the king''s territory will be greater!" the back sword emperor looked indifferent, and the next moment he killed directly to the front.


    "Kill!" the back sword emperor shouted fiercely, with a kind of excitement at the moment.


    He not only wants to save his disciples, but also wants to kill Ye Chong and seize his opportunity.


    The primitive sword, one of the four primitive weapons, is shining brightly and emits strange light. It roars out like it wants to cover the whole leaf weight in the sword light.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and the Haotian tower in his hand was extremely bright, emitting incredible light. It seemed that only a wisp of thick breath could crush the heavens, which was so terrible and strange that it was unimaginable.


    "When"


    The violent collision, the terrible fight, and the two people''s wrong bombing. With their actions, blood splashes out constantly. These are their supreme essence blood.


    "Poof!"


    The sword light of the original sword can''t suppress Ye Chong, but soon it roars out again towards the front, and the action is fast to an incredible point. At the moment, the sword edge flashes a faint light and directly disappears into Ye Chong''s flesh and blood.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s fist seal exerted his divine power. He took the blow hard. At the same time, the fist seal came out and fell on the back sword emperor.


    "Poof!"


    The back sword emperor spits blood in his mouth, and his chest explodes directly. It can be said that in this world, which immortal kings and emperors are more powerful than ye Chong? After all, he has practiced the eternal formula and cultivated it in all things for countless years.


    At the same time, the Haotian tower in Ye Chong''s hand fell with a crisp sound, which directly smashed one arm of the back sword emperor into minced meat. This scene can only be said to be extremely amazing and earth shaking.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you today!"

 Chapter 2863

    The two sides collided, and the blow became more and more terrible.


    With a "poof", both sides had to spit blood, and an incredible look appeared on the back sword emperor''s face. The next moment he turned around and directly tore the space into the emperor''s world, which was ready to escape.


    A generation of sword carrying emperor escaped in this way. What can people say?


    "Kill!" Ye Chong was not polite. At this moment, he chased out. Although he was disheveled and covered with blood, he carried his sword embryo and entered the imperial world again.


    The back sword emperor retreated in front, and ye Chong chased after him in the rear. Such a war is destined to be earth shaking and heaven shaking!


    Between the two, the light beam of the fairy King level is boiling, and the breath of the emperor level is surging. There is blood essence across the world, which makes the sun, moon and stars disappear at the first time. It can only be said that such a battle is too terrible.


    A city gate appears in the front. It is one of the portals of the imperial family. It has always been used to prevent people from entering the immortal domain. It is very strong and represents a complete entry into the imperial world. If people from the outside enter, it will be the end of immortality. But ye Chong had nothing to say at the moment. He directly chased in from this place. Although there were creatures in the city who wanted to stop, how could non King level creatures stop?


    "Poof poof"


    The sound of blood explosion came out. All the creatures who wanted to rescue the back sword emperor were blown up by the flesh and the gods. They were crushed to pieces. They were directly crushed into powder by the smell of the fairy king and turned into blood fog. The two sides were no longer of the same order of magnitude.


    "Carry the sword! What are you running for? Aren''t you the first person of the imperial family?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and chased and killed him in this way. What if he entered the imperial world? His body was also full of earthshaking murderous spirit.


    His speed is as fast as lightning. Every time he takes a step down, he can see a piece of starry sky retrogression, and he smashes his fist seal towards the front and directly kills the back of the sword emperor''s head, trying to destroy your God.


    At their whole level, the physical disability is basically meaningless. Only attacking the gods is the most effective means. If you want to erase and kill each other, you must completely erase the gods of each other.


    With such a bloody battle between the two sides, many stars can be seen falling along the way, but they are all shocked by Ye Chongzhen, and all of them fall between his sleeves. This scene is extremely shocking and earth shaking.


    "You"


    The back sword emperor is very angry at the moment. How high is his status in the imperial family? At the moment, he is chased and killed by Ye Chong. What face does he have? At this moment, he roared, turned around directly, pinched FA Yin in one hand and grabbed the original sword in the other hand, so he blasted away at Ye Chong''s place.


    In an instant, the light and rain in this place were endless and the haze was towering. These were the magic power of the emperor level, as well as his blood essence, which were in full bloom and powerful.


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked backward, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Even if he was a generation giant, he was still injured, because the other party was really very powerful.


    It''s conceivable that a generation of giants have been injured, but if the ordinary fairy king of Xianyu comes here, 80% of his body has been blown apart, because the back sword emperor is really powerful. When holding the original sword, he has an invincible momentum in the sky.


    However, in fact, it was not easy for the back sword emperor to touch Ye Chong like this. One of his arms was twisted. Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal exceeded his imagination, smashing his fingers and palms into a blur of flesh and blood and leaking white bones.


    In addition, his chest revealed that he was really pierced by the emperor''s killing seal pinched by Ye Chong''s hand, especially the position of his heart. At the moment, there was a red God Xia flowing out.


    "Kill!"


    The two sides fought fiercely, blood splashed, and big stars were permanently dim between the two sides, so they disappeared from the world.


    It can be said that the stars are doomed to collapse if they are stained by the blood of King level creatures. In fact, with the war between Ye Chong and the emperor of back sword, the star field has long been broken.


    The emperor who ruled the universe was finally shocked. He roared and killed. How could he see his territory destroyed like this.


    "Master back sword, let''s help you!"


    The emperor had an instant insight into the current situation. Not to mention that the emperor of back sword had a high position in the emperor family, he said that his opponent was Ye Chong, and they were bound to fight.


    The last time ye Chong entered the emperor''s realm, he has disgraced the emperor''s family. How dare you kill him again this time? And pursue and kill the back sword emperor like this.


    "Click"


    Emperor Ye Chong''s killing seal is condensed, and there is a dazzling light roaring out between his fingers and palms. It seems that there is a great emperor sitting on the nine days, overlooking the world, and below them, there are subjects everywhere.


    "Boom"


    The emperor was hurt and was hit hard by Ye for the first time.


    This made him speechless to the extreme. How powerful is Ye Chong? He really couldn''t guess at all, but it was just the first blow, which made him spit blood backward?


    This made him feel terrible and felt like he wanted to retreat.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s main goal at the moment is to carry the sword emperor. Otherwise, as long as he continues to pursue and kill, most of the ordinary emperor will fall.


    This ordinary emperor appeared for a moment, which slowed down the pressure of the back sword emperor. Although his look was a little ugly, there was nothing to say at the moment. He shot forward again. With the help of the relief of the situation at this moment, he continued to kill where ye Chong was and wanted to take the initiative.


    The two sides fought together again.


    "Boom"


    This time, the original sword was magnified to the extreme, like a huge dragon vein. It just fell from the sky and was suffocating.


    Strong is like leaf weight. At the moment, the leaf weight of the body is shaking and walking a little slowly. It is not that he has slowed down, but that the flow velocity around him has slowed down. At the moment, the leaf weight is like moving forward with weight.


    He was under tremendous pressure.


    "Kill!"


    However, at the moment, he was also drinking. He urged his emperor to kill the seal, and his whole body sent out a bright light. The whole body condensed together, forming a terrible blow.


    In an instant, an illusory statue of the emperor appeared behind Ye Chong, just like himself and a terrible power in the past. These statues are like if they want to break free from nothingness and turn emptiness into reality.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, many imperial statues were united and blessed Ye Chong, which made him blow out and directly fall on the sword, which made the fallen sword fly away at the moment, directly tearing the starry sky and flying out of the universe.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this moment, the back sword emperor also killed him. He kneaded the sword formula in his hand and cut down towards the lower part. He acted quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. He was cold and ruthless. This blow aimed at Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen and wanted to tear it directly into the place in the field.


    He wants to do this and directly disintegrate Ye Zhong''s peerless combat power.


    "Buzz"


    There are runes flashing on Ye Chong''s body, which is the immortal rule of the road. These runes make his flesh tough and frightening.


    Although a hole was broken and blood flowed, ye Chong''s body was still shining to the extreme, blocking the destructive power contained in this sword formula.


    Ye Chong''s body is healing, and the speed is frightening. The back sword emperor was shocked away by his body reaction, which is a manifestation of Ye Chong Avenue.


    At the next moment, ye Chong shot out with a fist seal. His action was so fast that he directly penetrated the chest of the back sword emperor that it was revealed that a heart almost exploded.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s Haotian tower flew out, like a big sun in the sky, and was suppressed towards the lower part, which was powerful and earth shaking.


    With a cold hum from the back sword emperor, his body retreated involuntarily, his hands covered his neck, his pupils contracted, and his look retreated rapidly.


    Facing the attack of Haotian tower, his neck exploded and he was almost seriously injured. It can only be said that ye Chong''s attack was too fast and could be called everything.


    He was almost beheaded, which made it difficult to see the ultimate look of the back sword emperor. At the same time, he also began to examine Ye Chong''s combat power again. Although he has never underestimated Ye Zhong, you know, how many people have been able to do this in so many generations? Can you hurt him? This made his pupils cold and frozen, and his look was cold and gloomy.


    "How powerful can you be? You''re just an emperor. Don''t you think I''ve killed enough? I''ll kill you again today!"


    The back sword emperor roared and the attack became more fierce. The light beams of immortals roared out all around. It was like tearing the universe. He killed here to blow away the back sword emperor.


    He thought of the past. At the end of the mythical heaven, the God Emperor disappeared, and the end of the day emperor disappeared. The whole mythical heaven was on the verge of collapse, but he had to send troops to fight the emperor family. In such a war, how many innocent creatures were slaughtered? How many sad memories have you left?


    In this life, if he had not been blocking the imperial family all the time, I''m afraid the world of the heavens would have been flattened by the imperial family. Even if all creatures were immortal, most of them would have turned into a generation of slaves.


    At this moment, how can ye Chong show mercy, but try his best to kill the terror to the extreme.


    Soon, even the great city of the emperor family was no longer available. The great city built by many emperors and lords was completely collapsed and fragmented at the moment.

 Chapter 2864

    "Boom"


    The fierce war spread out. It can be said that it spread too widely. At the moment, the emperor on one side could not see the extreme. He looked frightened, because he found that even if he tried his best to help the emperor back the sword, it was useless. Sometimes his manpower was exhausted and sometimes his strength was not caught.


    "Poof"


    The back sword emperor spewed blood all over his body. This time, he was almost cut off. Then he turned and left. He was determined not to fight anymore and not to fight with Ye Chong.


    Such a battle is really earth shaking. How can we hide other strong men?


    At the moment, all the emperors recovered, woke up from their sleep, and then looked in this direction. Some people shot directly.


    However, ye Chong is really crazy at the moment. Obviously, he won''t give up until he kills the back sword emperor. At the moment, he is still going all out to destroy this old strong man.


    At this moment, all the heroes in the imperial world were shocked. Who is the back sword emperor? Vaguely, he is the first person in the world, but now he is going to be defeated by Ye Chong?


    If he is really defeated, such an impact is absolutely huge. It will not only affect the power pattern of the imperial world, but even lead to a comprehensive counterattack in Xianyu and kill the imperial world.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much. Do you really think you can push our emperor family by yourself? And then kill my gods? Do you really think you are going to go against the sky?" the back sword emperor shouted at the moment. His speed is really too fast and he came to the deepest place in the world.


    Along the way, you can see pieces of the universe, and the territories belonging to other emperors are constantly left behind.


    Ye Chongman''s hair danced like a golden flame burning, emitting golden light. His whole body was full of brilliant divine Xia, and his whole body was like gold, powerful and amazing.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s body was invincible. He ran rampant and directly penetrated the Dharma arrays along the way.


    His body is strong, immortal and invincible.


    "Hiss"


    Finally, the back sword emperor didn''t run away. He landed on a solid earth, then turned around and looked back at Ye Chong.


    This is an ancient land floating in the universe, solid and immortal.


    The place is very large. A temple can be seen in front of it, emitting light golden luster. It is extremely sacred. With light and rain, it makes this place extremely peaceful.


    Its existence is like dissolving all disputes in the world and erasing all killing intentions in the world.


    In this place, everything is quiet and peaceful, sacred and strange, and there is an unspeakable feeling.


    Over the years, in order to get the other four immortals, the emperor Kingdom has destroyed an unknown number of worlds and slaughtered many creatures. It can be said that every hand of the emperor of the emperor family is covered with blood.


    But in this place, there is such a peaceful place, which is extremely sacred and makes people want to put everything down.


    But who is Ye Zhong? Now it''s a giant among the fairy kings. It''s hard to meet an enemy!


    After a short trance, he soon became indifferent and completely recovered. It was difficult for foreign objects to seize his mind.


    The back sword emperor looked cold and said, "your time of death has come. It''s just that you broke into our world last time. Today you dare to follow me. You are doomed to die without a place to bury!"


    "Old fellow, as you are, you can''t escape easily. You used to cross the ancient and modern times, and it''s difficult to meet the enemy. Today I''ll follow you and see what you have." Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Young man, you have a big voice and courage. You are a cruel man if you dare to kill alone!" the back sword emperor sighed and said, "at least when I was young, I didn''t have the courage like you!"


    With his words, many figures appeared around. More than one emperor appeared. They came here. They all looked indifferent to the extreme. It was obvious that they wanted to kill Ye Chong with all their strength.


    However, ye Chong didn''t look at them, but stared at the temple. He felt that this place was strange and dangerous.


    "I''m not timid!" an emperor shouted.


    "This world is not as strong as you think. It''s not high above. In those years, other fairy Kings also killed in and out. What''s it?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    He really has confidence, because he has honed for a few more years in the star sea. It can be said that he is used to seeing all kinds of life and death and watching the struggle of the strong at the fairy King level. He understands too much and becomes more powerful.


    It is indeed a crisis for him to enter the imperial world, but he has his own great self-confidence. If he wants to escape, he can still do it.


    When he came in, he wanted to establish authority and take down the emperor''s head, so that the emperor''s world would be frightened and his heart would be broken! This is the purpose of Ye Zhong''s trip.


    "All those fairy kings were able to be presumptuous, just because they didn''t meet me." the back sword emperor master Han Sheng said.


    "Oh? Really? What happened when I met you today? Haven''t you escaped all the way back?" Ye Chong said with a faint smile.


    The countenance of the back sword emperor became iron blue at the moment. In fact, he didn''t intend to escape, but wanted to lead the other party, the new man rising in the world of heaven, here and kill him. But now it seems that this scene is really like he is running away all the way.


    "The back sword emperor wants to completely destroy your gods. That''s all on purpose. Don''t be crazy!" one emperor shouted.


    In the distance, there is a crack in the void at the moment. You can see that all the four seas emperor and crazy Yang emperor have been killed. These are the best of emperors and lords. They appear at the moment to kill Ye Chong.


    Obviously, the emperors and lords of the imperial family rushed one after another, each with incomparable indifference.


    "Be careful, this son is extraordinary. Even if I want to kill him, it''s a little difficult, but now that he''s here, it means his destiny has been determined." the back sword emperor opened his mouth lightly, and he didn''t let people siege. In fact, others stopped by tacit understanding at the moment, didn''t kill him, and each one was a little restrained.


    Now they spread out and surrounded the leaf weight in the middle.


    At this moment, in addition to carrying the sword emperor, Nine Emperors rushed here, which is equivalent to the situation that ten emperors surrounded and killed Ye Chong together.


    The back sword emperor didn''t wait. He retreated to the side of the temple and began to recite the ancient mantra. These mantras were not recited in the language of the world, but in the language before many great worlds. At the moment of recitation, all the other emperors changed color and retreated quickly one by one.


    "Boom"


    An earth shaking breath broke out. In the temple, there was a sky high imperial Qi spreading out. There was no sacred breath in these imperial Qi. Instead, it was ominous, strange and evil, which could be said to be overwhelming.


    Such a breath, standing between heaven and earth, seems to collapse the universe.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene indifferently. He was not in a hurry, but he was also secretly on guard. Obviously, he wanted to see what means the back sword emperor had prepared to meet himself.


    At this moment, his face changed, because even he felt a little dangerous, and he felt that he was facing the power beyond the king level.


    Then the breath gathered together and turned into a figure full of yin and evil breath, which was incomparably solid.


    Although this is not a living creature, it vaguely surpasses the living creature.


    Obviously, the back sword emperor led Ye Chong here for no reason, but some assurance to kill Ye Chong. Obviously, this is another big kill.


    "Roar"


    The huge figure roared and the voice roared out, shaking the imperial world and ringing through the sky of the imperial world. All the spirits trembled and could not help but tremble. All the creatures of all races could not help kneeling down.


    "What is this?" Ye Chong was surprised and felt extremely threatened. This huge figure was powerful and frightening, as if it was going to break through the universe.


    "Young generation, you should rob it!"


    Back to the sword emperor, Master Li drank. He was still reciting the mantra and making an ancient call, which made the figure open his eyes. It was extremely sharp and frightening.


    "Boom"


    Then, the huge figure took his hand directly and grabbed it at the place where ye Chong was. His big hand cracked the air and smashed all obstacles. That kind of power was overbearing to the extreme.


    Ye Chong made a move. The Haotian tower in his hand now played a huge power and soared for tens of thousands of miles. It was like cutting off the universe.


    "Boom"


    There was a roar in the sky. Ye Chong''s blow was extremely terrible and directly fell on the huge claw. At this moment, Mars splashed, and the avenue Rune surged like a tide, and then exploded in the middle of the scene.


    But after the blow, ye Chong only felt that his tiger mouth was slightly numb. He couldn''t help but step back and began to examine the huge figure. This is obviously not some kind of creature. It is similar to the concretization of some rules. It is obviously incomparably powerful.


    Now, in terms of his cultivation, it can be said that he is an invincible hand among the king level creatures, who can cross the imperial world. How can ordinary creatures stop him? Even the sword emperor can''t stop him.


    However, at the moment, he looked extremely dignified, because he didn''t know whether it was a creature or a rule. It was too powerful and powerful to be terrible. He needed to be treated seriously!


    "Kill!" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, he made a fierce move. At this moment, he was not afraid. The sword tire in his hand sent out a dazzling light and cut down towards the front, just like the king of the world, to sweep all the enemies in the world.

 Chapter 2865

    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong has no reservations. Obviously, he has a premonition of a crisis at the moment, and now he goes all out.


    This place was shaking violently. It looked like a blow, but such a blow cut off the universe and destroyed many unknown stars.


    At the same time, ye Chong is fighting fiercely with this figure.


    Although it was not known whether it was a creature or order, and it was strong enough, ye Chong breathed a sigh after contact, because the other party was still at King level at least, and his combat power did not break this level, which was not very special.


    But then the spell sounded again.


    Obviously, this is the back sword emperor casting magic again and summoning that strange figure.


    Sure enough, soon in the temple full of sacred breath, another strange Brahma singing sounded, and then another figure emerged. This figure was huge and boundless, standing in the universe.


    The second figure!?


    This made Ye Chong change color, because even he couldn''t figure out what was in the ancient temple?


    "Boom!"


    The second strange figure roared and roared, emitting terrible pressure all over, and then killed him in this direction, with an atmosphere that made the top creatures of all ethnic groups tremble.


    Then he rushed out, not to kill Ye Chong, but to integrate with the first figure and then become one.


    "Boom"


    Then, the back sword emperor called one after another. His face was extremely pious and constantly called for the birth of this strange figure. In this way, a total of eight figures were born, and then they were completely integrated together.


    In fact, he probably wanted to summon the ninth figure, but for some reason, he failed.


    But even so, these eight strange and terrible figures are still integrated together, and the power is earth shaking when shooting. It can be said that the fist roars, and each blow smashes the universe!


    Even if ye Chong is dignified, he can be said to be extremely cautious at the moment. He did his best and used all his strength to duel with the figure in front of him.


    The figure became more and more powerful, but it was not as terrible as expected. The superposition of this power was more similar to making the figure more solid, rather than making him more terrible.


    Soon Ye Chong noticed that when his fist peak hit the figure, it was like killing a flesh and blood body. It was very real.


    At the same time, the body of this creature is too strong and can be called solid and immortal.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, his face was very cold. How could he watch this creature become so powerful? He must go all out to kill him.


    "Bang"


    With Ye Chong''s fist print, the figure was directly blown away by him. Even the body seemed to be scattered.


    However, its body shook, and then gathered again. It was real and unparalleled. Then it roared and continued to kill Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s whole body burst into golden light, and his whole body was golden. He was urging the strongest magic power, which could be said to be boundless terror. There was a terrible charm between his gestures, as if every blow could kill King level creatures.


    This is a kind of terrible pressure, a kind of impregnable majesty, which directly makes the surrounding kings change color. Can ye Chong grow to this point? It''s really incredible! It seems that he has come to the end of the road to becoming king.


    However, it''s a pity that Wang level has come to an end, and then there is a dead end. Since ancient times, no one can succeed and no one can continue to go on, so no one knows what can be seen and witnessed in the end.


    The emperors were convinced that ye Chong should have reached the highest peak that all king level creatures in the world can reach. He is a generation of giant, invincible and unparalleled. It can be said that there is no enemy in the world.


    In fact, only people like the back sword emperor are qualified to fight with him.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong went crazy and fought fiercely with the figure. In the process, he beat the huge shadow back several times, making him fly out, or even spread out directly.


    But this figure is really terrible. It can reorganize the flesh.


    This made Ye Chong discover a terrible fact. The dark shadow''s fighting power was like a giant, but the most troublesome thing was that he was immortal, not immortal like a king level creature, but immortal in the real sense. There was no source in his body. Even if ye Chong broke his body, it could be combined again, This is terrible.


    To be exact, ye Zhong hasn''t found out what his origin is, so he can only do his best.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, he urged the emperor to kill the seal, and the golden light on his body spread out, so he killed towards the front.


    His attack broke through the limitation of time and space, and the river of years flowed under his feet.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s emperor''s killing seal represents his reverse cutting road, which can kill all the roads in the world. This is Ye Chong''s killing move. With such a blow, he blasted out towards the front and directly fell on the head of the huge figure. Then he slapped it down and directly blew the head open.


    Such a neat method is enough to show how terrible Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal is. It really exists to kill the emperor family.


    Such means made all kings look nervous and their faces changed greatly.


    They were wondering whether they could avoid Ye Zhong''s blow if they joined the war? There may still be a chance if they kill in groups, but if they fight alone, they can''t avoid this attack no matter how they look. They will probably be attacked and be split into flesh and tear the gods. Even the immortal gods were wiped out directly. Such a scene was terrible. Even if they were all king level creatures, they could not help shaking when they thought of the final result.


    Who could have thought that I was just a little generation of mortal immortals at first, but now I have grown to this point, which makes me feel creepy and terrible.


    "Roar"


    However, the huge figure roared silently again, reorganized together again, and remained intact.


    There is no doubt that it is powerful. It is an invincible King level creature, but the most terrible thing is that it is immortal, endless and endless.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of Ye Chong''s mouth. He used killing moves several times, but he didn''t break up the shadow in the end. He was slapped and hurt.


    If other creatures were replaced, most of them would be robbed. At least the body would be damaged, but ye Chong was just a stumble. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and threw himself into the battle without much influence.


    "Back!"


    The back sword emperor frowned for a moment and suddenly waved his hand to inform other king level creatures, while he himself quickly stepped back and was away from here.


    At the same time, the emperors changed color one by one. They retreated far enough to leave the starry sky. In this place, they urged the supreme magic power and began to recite the mantra.


    With the spread of the spell, the temple glowed and extremely bright.


    The figure roared, suddenly narrowed, and disappeared into the temple in an instant.


    Ye Chong didn''t continue to chase back the sword emperor. He looked very serious. There was great terror in the temple, which disturbed his breath, so that he felt very afraid at the moment.


    But at this time, he didn''t hurry to retreat, but wanted to see clearly what was in the temple and what was the card in the imperial world?


    This is Ye Chong''s self-confidence. He feels that he can run all over the world and no one can stop him. Unless someone can break the king level and have the power to surpass the great realm, he will not have the slightest fear. He feels that he can push the four enemies by himself.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the temple shook slightly, and the figure continued to appear, but now it seemed to shrink a little.


    In its hands, there is one more thing, brilliant and incomparable, emitting sacred light, but with a strange and incomparable breath, emitting indescribable pressure, which is unbearable.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t help frowning at the moment, and then he moved because he knew what it was.


    "Another original antique!"


    This is the second primitive antique he has seen. It is not a sword, but like a jade bone. There is a simple Rune on it. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the rune is extremely complex. The inside seems to contain an almost infinite breath, which makes people cool and frown.


    Even at the level of leaf weight, I feel a great headache when I look carefully. I don''t know what''s inside.


    It can only be said that this thing is too extraordinary. It looks sacred, but in fact it is full of evil. Anyone close to it has a great possibility that the flesh will explode. Of course, several of the hundreds of millions of people may become a strong generation and become king level creatures.


    Ye Chong now suspects that this is probably the original ancient artifact among the immortal and original ancient artifacts mentioned by the king of eclosion Wuliang in those years. As for the leaf weight of the immortal, there is also speculation. Nine times out of ten, it is the Jiutian coffin, because only this thing matches the attributes of the eclosion corpse family.


    However, ye Chong really doesn''t feel much about this thing. He has been in contact with four immortal weapons, and once had three immortal weapons with him? How can you feel it now?

 Chapter 2866

    It can be said that the original ancient ware is very powerful and has a special smell inside, but ye Chong has been in contact with the immortal ware for many years, and the Jiutian coffin has been with him for many years, so this bone jade can''t hurt him at the moment.


    This is the killer mace of the imperial family. Even if the general emperor of the imperial family accidentally touches this object, there is a certain possibility that his body will explode and be dangerous on the spot, or even fall directly.


    Therefore, in the imperial family, those emperors will offer this thing and come to observe it occasionally, but they are absolutely unwilling to touch it. They won''t touch it unless they have to, because it''s a taboo thing.


    At the moment, killing Ye Chong with this object is equivalent to urging a taboo big killer to kill Ye Chong.


    If ye Chong hadn''t been exposed to immortal weapons all year round, which made him naturally immune to the original breath, I''m afraid he would be in danger today.


    If Chengxian ware represents Yang, the original ancient ware represents Yin. Ye Chong contains an anode, and touching the cathode will only neutralize. If not, he would probably be killed directly.


    This thing is so terrible. No wonder at this moment, even the emperor and Lord fled.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the figure disappeared into the bone jade, and only the bone jade came.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly. He finally knew where the strange but strange figure came from. It actually came from the inside of bone jade. If you insist, it can be regarded as the projection of primitive ancient ware, or even the creatures in primitive ancient ware.


    But in fact, according to Ye Zhong''s deduction, it should not be a real creature, but a general one constructed by some order and law. It can be seen how terrible and terrible this primitive ancient artifact is!


    Ye Chong was moved. The tycoons and emperors of the imperial family have studied this original ancient ware for hundreds of millions of years. Indeed, they have figured out some ways to summon order.


    It''s really terrible to be able to kill your opponent with the help of an ancient artifact.


    At this moment, ye Chong chose to turn around and leave. He didn''t touch it easily, because he thought it was too strange. Even if he had giant combat power, he didn''t want to be contaminated with these things at the moment.


    "Where to go!" many emperors of the imperial family began to drink together. They all looked ugly. How can ye Chong go like this? If so, where will they put their faces in the future?


    At the same time, they all sang ancient spells, one by one urging the secret method to kill Ye Chong in this town.


    "Roar"


    The figure appeared again, and it was more solid than before. It held the bone jade in both hands and pressed down towards the place where ye Chong was.


    The original ancient ware, bone jade, now blooms a hundred million feet of light. Under its brilliance, it can be said that all creatures should retreat, otherwise they will fall.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He approached in the direction of an emperor. He resisted the light and didn''t be eroded. Instead, he wanted to lead the disaster to the East.


    "You!"


    The emperor was thrilled. His look was difficult to see the extreme. He ran away quickly. He was not afraid of Ye Chong, but felt that the current state was not suitable for contacting the ancient artifacts of origin. Once it was completely activated, it would be extremely terrible.


    But in the end, although the emperor was not eroded by the original ancient ware, his end was not much better. When other emperors were afraid, he faced Ye Chong alone and fought alone.


    Soon, after hundreds of blows, his head was directly twisted down by Ye Chong, and the gods were sealed in his head.


    So he lifted the head upside down, and ye Chong threw it directly to the place where the bone jade was located.


    "Ah"


    The shrill and incomparable scream came out at the moment, and the emperor of the emperor family was incomparably miserable.


    Ye Zhong withdrew his hand, took it back, and then detained his spirit, threw it directly into his tower, and sealed it with the gods of chaos and jiemie. He wanted to take this person back to see what changes the gods would have after he came into contact with the original ancient artifacts.


    "How could this happen? Why can''t the original ancient ware kill Ye Chong!?"


    Many emperors were shocked.


    "Is he really fearless of the original ancient artifacts? Is he like the ancestors in our world who were created because of ancient artifacts?"


    "Come again!"


    The look of a group of emperors is hard to see the extreme. At this moment, they urge the ancient mantra and sacrifice the figure to kill Ye Chong.


    The ancient figure went crazy and killed Ye Chong, pestering his figure for fear that he would continue to hunt other emperors.


    This figure comes from the sacrifice of the emperor family. It will naturally act for the emperor family. At the moment, it has boundless magic power. In this way, ye Chong is difficult to get rid of it for a time, and even may be in danger.


    "When!"


    Finally, he had to touch the original ancient ware, pinch his fist and seal, and blast it out with Haotian tower.


    At the same time, the figure was also a little crazy. He rushed out to the front and entangled Ye Chong. He was really afraid that he would continue to hunt other emperors.


    This figure really has boundless magic power. At the moment, it broke out in an all-round way. In the case of many emperors chanting and sacrificing, its combat power is really more and more terrible. Even ye Chong can''t get rid of it for a while, and even danger will happen.


    "When"


    In the end, when he had to, ye Chong''s meat palm still touched the original ancient ware. He kept killing it with his fist print, and then blew the original ancient ware away from his place.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, he was thrilled, because at this moment, he found that there seemed to be some cracks on the bone jade, not broken, but seemed to be about to open.


    Is this not a bone jade, but a storage box?


    What is this?


    Even ye Chong couldn''t react to this change for a while. I don''t know whether this change is a great fortune or a great danger.


    At this moment, he knew he couldn''t stop here. He identified a place and quickly retreated. On the one hand, he wanted to break out of the siege, on the other hand, if there was danger, he would drag the LORD into the water.


    "Buzz"


    The void roared and trembled violently. The whole universe was shaking like a broken canvas. At the same time, there was a roar, which seemed to be tearing.


    The bone jade is too mysterious. There are cracks on its appearance, and the light and rain overflowing from it is incomparably strong.


    At this moment, ye Chong had to bear great pressure, because he felt that he could not bear it. The material inside the bone jade didn''t know what it was, but it was too terrible. It seemed to completely erode him and make him fall into darkness forever.


    It seems that the inside of bone jade is sacred brilliance, but its result is disastrous, just like the most strong original breath in the turbulent general.


    Such breath seems to reverse the attribute of origin and add a sacred flavor.


    Ye Chong changed color. He quickly retreated. He had an intuition. If he touched this breath, maybe even he would be lost. Originally, he wanted to kill other emperors, but now it seems that time is too tight. It is difficult for him to succeed and he can''t do it at all.


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, the leaf weight also spit out a blood. This is the true king''s blood. There is a way, chaos and so forth. These are the essence of blood. Even this kind of blood is spitting out enough to show how much pressure he is facing.


    Strong as leaf weight, they are all hurt at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of back sword waved his hand, he stepped back first and stopped competing with Ye Chong.


    At the same time, other emperors also saw this scene. At this moment, they all looked cold, and then quickly dormant. In a flash, they just disappeared. Obviously, they didn''t want to fight with Ye gravity.


    Because they all saw it, because of the original bone jade, ye Chong was seriously injured at the moment. If this continues, ye Chong might be able to kill Ye Chong town with the help of the bone jade. Although it won''t be able to kill in one breath, it may be able to erase it a little bit.


    However, their distance is a little far away. I don''t know that the bone jade has changed in the past. If not, relying solely on the bone jade really can''t help the leaf weight.


    "Can you go?"


    Ye chongduan drank. At this moment, he urged the fairy King''s magic power to deduce everything between heaven and earth in this place. The breath of terror spread out and rushed through the sky. He used this to find the location of those emperors.


    However, if the creatures at this level want to hibernate and do not want to be right with Ye Chong, it may not be so easy to find them in a moment. Those emperors saw that his state was really wrong. They wanted to seize the opportunity to boil Ye Chong to death.


    Ye Chong''s body stumbled, and the brilliance behind him became more and more bright and terrible, which made his body seem to crack, as if something was going to cut open his body and erode in.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the same time, he turned fiercely, and an emperor''s killing seal swept out. The light rain was mixed with blood and water, which was extremely fierce.


    At the same time, the Haotian tower over Ye Chong''s head rushed out at the moment and collided with the original bone jade, and sparks splashed between them.


    This scene made Ye Zhong''s look more and more dignified, because there were more and more cracks on the bone jade, so he wouldn''t really open it completely to reveal the real objects inside, right?


    But he knows his state and can''t continue. If he gets lost, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 2867

    Over the years, ye Chong has been wandering among the stars. He has also seen the existence of the fairy King level eroded by the original breath, lost his original self, and became a new person. He traversed the world with an unfamiliar attitude. There is only the smell of killing in his eyes.


    Ye Chong can''t accept it. If he is eroded by this original bone jade, he will end up in the same end.


    Therefore, killing the back sword emperor has become the second goal. At the moment, ye Chong is going to kill outside the imperial world. His purpose now is to leave this world and talk about others. Today, he crossed the imperial world and killed an emperor. Although he didn''t kill the sword backed emperor, he should go.


    "Ye Chong, where are you going?"


    At this time, the back sword emperor, who had already retired, appeared instead. He held the original sword and showed his strongest means at this moment and blasted out towards the front.


    "Dong"


    The sword suddenly became extremely huge and collapsed. It suddenly appeared like a galaxy of stars in the universe. Then it went to the front and wanted to crush Ye Chong and kill him in the field with the help of the sword spirit.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were extremely sharp. At this moment, he raised the Haotian tower in his hand, which was like this. The thick breath swept out and shocked the world.


    But at the same time, the strange figure not far away, holding the original bone jade in both hands, smashed at Ye Chong''s position.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    One light after another appeared. These were the emperor''s instruments. All the emperor''s instruments who had retreated before were shot at the moment. They didn''t dare to approach, but they all sacrificed the emperor''s instruments and had to go all out to kill Ye Zhong at the moment.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye chongleng hum, who dares to act like this in this world? How can a person be so strong and scold people in the face of many King level creatures!?


    He knew very well that these people were procrastinating and wanted to keep him, and then completely erase him. It was best to use the original bone jade to turn him into a member of the imperial world, and almost kill him completely.


    How can leaf weight satisfy them?


    "Dang Dang"


    The huge sound kept coming out. At the moment, ye Chong was full of weapons in all directions. He alone fought against many emperors and masters, and constantly accelerated his speed. At the same time, he has to fight against the figure, so as to fight against the erosion of the original bone jade.


    "Boom"


    Finally, his body glowed. These were his own Avenue runes, which contained the breath of cutting the avenue. In this way, he cracked time and space, and made his whole person inviolable, and then quickly fled in one direction.


    "How can you let him go again?"


    "Chase!"


    "Kill!"


    Some emperors are roaring, and some people are carrying long Jian to kill in front. It can be said that they are boiling with killing intention. They all want to leave Ye Chong completely, because they subconsciously think that his threat is really too great. Now he has become a giant creature. God knows what will happen to him next?


    Of course, they are also very cautious. They are mainly urging the figure to use the original bone jade to rush to the front, so as to kill Ye Chong.


    Even if it is a real emperor, it does not dare to easily contact and activate the original bone jade, because it is too terrible.


    "Block the city pass!"


    Someone roared and wouldn''t let Ye Zhong leave.


    In the front, you can see a huge city, towering Songyue, guarding a passage and blocking it in the front.


    Ye Chong doesn''t even look at it. What if the huge city pass was jointly forged by many emperors at the moment? What if the gate is closed now? Ye Chong''s experience in how to break such a gate can be said to be extremely rich.


    The next moment, when he raised his hand, he grabbed a god of the emperor, and then tore it, causing the God to explode inside, and then blast it out towards the front.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong roared and did his best, and this power is earth shaking at the moment.


    You know, in the past few years in Xinghai, ye Chong is not just watching the ups and downs of Xinghai. While looking for it, he is also honing it, so that his Taoist practice continues to surge and his strength continues to soar. Then he uses such means, which is more handy than before.


    "Dong"


    This time, ye Chong directly made the God of the emperor boil, tear and explode. There was no time to reorganize together, but burst into the most original power.


    It can be said that all the divine powers in an emperor''s main body have been accumulated in the God of an emperor. At this moment, the comprehensive explosion is really infinite.


    It was just a "click". The checkpoint that was originally blocking the road was so fragmented, and then disintegrated. With the help of the emptiness of this moment, ye Chong rushed out, entered the Chengguan, and then went out by way.


    At the next moment, he had killed out of the Empire.


    At the rear, a group of emperors were red in the face. They were roaring and chasing after each other quickly. Even in this way, ye Chong ran out?


    Of course, the figure in front is still holding the bone jade, trying to suppress Ye Chong.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chong ran away under this almost fatal situation? There''s no way to keep him.


    "Hateful!"


    This is the low roar of the sword emperor. His face is extremely gloomy and his body is really evil.


    Because I''ve never seen such a person. When I break the city, I''m so casual. When I throw it away, it''s a god of King level creatures. How many people in the world can have such a pen? Such a means? It''s not too much to say it''s earth shaking!


    It''s really speechless, frightening and headache to open the way with a god of the emperor. I feel incomparable luxury and terror.


    Back sword emperor asked himself that he didn''t dare to use similar means.


    After leaving the imperial realm, he came to the outside world and looked at the immortal realm not far away. Ye Chongcai sighed slightly. This time, he was really too dangerous in the imperial realm. If he was not good, he would be sniped. If he was a little careless, he might fall off.


    At the moment, he didn''t stop, but walked quickly, left the position close to the imperial world, and quickly went to the immortal domain in the broken universe.


    Soon, ye Chong came to a city pass, which was built by the immortal Kingdom and jointly built by the Immortal King level creatures. There was a terrible threat spreading out. This place is a special space node, which can enter the immortal domain.


    "Open the door." Ye Chong said before he came to the gate.


    "It''s him! King Ye Xian!?"


    The heaven of the immortal domain guarding here will be shocked. Now ye Chong has long been famous in the immortal domain. At the moment, when he saw him, all his surprised faces showed.


    Someone subconsciously wanted to open the city gate, but was blocked by another old man and said, "don''t act rashly. There is the law of the Immortal King. It says that once King ye Xianwang returns, he needs to report it immediately."


    "But have you forgotten that this is the king Ye Xian... If he is investigated in the future." one day he will tremble, "besides, he is being pursued and can''t afford to delay!"


    Because at the moment, they also see that ye Chong''s current situation is very dangerous. Many emperors are chasing him, especially the figure in front, which is full of strange feeling and incomparable power.


    Fortunately, Xianyu Avenue roared, and this big city was surrounded by the special rules of Xianyu, which was not eroded by the smell of bone jade. Otherwise, everyone here would be in danger.


    "The fairy King''s decree is strict. Don''t act rashly. You need to wait for the fairy King''s order. Don''t you understand?" the old man shouted.


    Other heavenly soldiers and generals heard that they were silent and said nothing more. This is a battle at the level of fairy king. They are not qualified to participate.


    "Open the door!" ye chongleng drank.


    Because he saw something wrong, these heavenly soldiers and generals were indifferent, which made his face show the intention of killing. If all the people of mending the sky sect were immortal domain, he really wanted to break through this place by force.


    Finally, he instructed the old man. After giving him a cold look, he turned away and killed him in the direction of the star sea.


    Above the gate, a group of heavenly soldiers and generals, especially the old man, shivered when he saw Ye Chong''s eyes. He could not bear the killing intention of a fairy king.


    Then they saw a more terrible scene. A statue of emperor began to emerge, and all urged the emperor''s weapons to blast away at the position where ye Chong was. This scene stunned the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    This is Ye Chong. He is only a person, but he can fight against many emperors alone!


    He has done similar things before. God knows what great things he has done this time, which makes many emperors crazy and go all out to hunt him down.


    Those heavenly soldiers and generals are thrillers. I''m a little glad they didn''t open the door. Otherwise, if so many emperors are killed, who can stop them? But for ye Chong, no matter what faction they are, they admire him at the moment. This guy really ignores many emperors. One person is fighting against kings.


    What is the giant among the fairy kings? This is it.


    Later, ye Chong killed in the Xinghai. Many emperors in the rear pursued him, and even carried the original bone jade. He was not afraid of losing it at all, just to kill him. This scene can be called earth shaking, mobilizing the masses and suppressing ten parties.


    Such things become more and more serious, which has caused a sensation in the Xinghai. Many indifferent Xinghai creatures are stunned. Unexpectedly, there are such characters in the world.


    Needless to say, everyone in Xianyu was stunned. He was really stunned. Is this leaf Zhong really going to go against the sky?


    Once again, he provoked all kings in the imperial world and fought with them, so as to cross between heaven and earth!?

 Chapter 2868

    Xinghai, at the moment, caused a violent vibration. All the creatures retreated. No one dared to approach, because the creatures from the imperial family were crazy. They not only sacrificed many imperial masters, but also urged the original bone jade and emitted a terrible smell. Who dared to approach easily!?


    What''s more, at the moment, ye Chong is going all out to kill, and he has killed to the point of ferocity, which is very terrible and violent.


    Just now in the Xinghai, a strong man stopped him and wanted to help the emperor, because he was also the emperor of the emperor, but when he shot, he was killed by Ye Chong with one blow.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes are red. He can''t be merciful, and he doesn''t have time to fight with people slowly. He integrates thousands of moves into one move, and makes every effort to decide the victory and death with each blow.


    At this time, ye Chong is really a god blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. It''s like a battle between trapped animals. At this juncture, anyone who dares to get through with him or wants to plot against him will suffer a crazy counterattack, and the end will be very miserable.


    In the end, ye Chong calmed down slowly. His anti cutting road was earth shaking, forcing all the original breath out of his body, so that there was no foreign body in his body.


    This made him cold. Was the so-called original breath so terrible? It''s terrible that he hasn''t been eroded by the front. He almost accidentally fell into the darkness, into the abyss of killing, and all his will was left and right.


    If someone knew that he could force the erosion of the original power, he would be shocked, because this thing is too terrible. Since ancient times, King level creatures don''t know much, because this thing has been damaged and their will has been controlled.


    Because at present, the most effective means is defense. You can''t let it into the body. Otherwise, once it is eroded, it can be said that few people can drive it away.


    At the moment, many emperors of the imperial family are in hot pursuit, all of them have some ideas. They are convinced that ye Chong, like their ancestors in the imperial world, can be baptized without falling, and even evolve into a king.


    But ye Chong is already a king level creature! And he is the giant among the king level creatures.


    Under such circumstances, can his gods be reborn? If they can, they hope Ye Chong can fall into darkness and become an ominous creature.


    But now they obviously failed, because ye Zhong gradually expelled the dark erosion, his heart was cold and looked at the direction of Xianyu from a distance.


    He wants to know, what do those fairy kings think? Afraid of him, so want to see if he will fall?


    "Boom"


    At this time, intense waves came from afar, and a group of strong people came to kill them. These are fairy kings, who come here with vast power.


    Led by the king of fortune, the king of yin and Yang and others, followed by Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and others.


    The Immortal King of the immortal domain was killed at the critical moment. He came to the sea of stars and wanted to lead Ye Chong back.


    "Ye Xianwang, don''t touch the original device and return to the immortal domain!"


    Ye Chong didn''t tell them that he could resist the erosion, because the previous events made him doubt some fairy kings. Moreover, the fairy kings knew that it was an ancient artifact.


    However, at this time, ye Chong didn''t say much, but killed with a group of fairy kings towards the rear. Finally, he returned to the fairy domain and stopped in a city pass.


    "The fairy king of the fairy kingdom!"


    A group of emperors roared. They all looked at a group of fairy kings on the wall with a cold killing intention. They were very unwilling. They didn''t expect that ye Chong was not left after so long preparation this time, and let him wear his robe again.


    The emperor of the back sword looked at Ye Chong indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Above the city wall, a group of people were surprised. They recognized the back sword emperor. They didn''t expect that the man who chased Ye Chong this time was led by this man and led the army to encircle and suppress Ye Chong. This is really a terrible event.


    The most important thing is, under such circumstances, what can they do about the leaf weight? This makes people say nothing.


    "Everyone, please step back. You can''t kill Ye Chong. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with primitive ancient tools. We also have immortal weapons in the immortal domain. Who is afraid? The king of fortune said.


    Finally, although the emperor of the imperial family was full of reluctance, he had to retreat.


    Who can block the way!? Ye Zhong wants to know that ye Zhong won''t let him open the door of the immortal realm. Who wants to have a hard time with him? This was something he had to ask. He looked cold and wanted to find out.


    "The old master invited by reincarnation, jiemie and chaos fairy king returned two years ago!" the fairy king of fortune told him, and instantly made Ye Chong understand the cause and effect.


    "Does he want to die?" Ye Zhong said.


    It can be said that up to now, ye Zhong has achieved great prestige. Although he is a rising Immortal King, he will never be weaker than anyone. It can even be said that he can cross the immortal domain and push strong enemies.


    Now someone even calculated him so, trying to drive him to death and hunt him in the star sea with the help of the emperor family. Such a thing made him angry.


    You know, he has been fighting in the outside world, but someone in the immortal domain actually acts like this and wants to eradicate his opponent with his hand.


    "Yes! I''ve never been a creature in the immortal realm. I''m just a passer-by in the immortal realm. The world doesn''t belong to me. I''m just a creature in the world. If I insist on talking, I''m not my own person." Ye Chong''s expression is cold and his words are cold. At the same time, his eyes are cold and deep with endless killing light.


    You know, this time he was really a little cold hearted. He fought so hard for the immortal domain, but someone did so behind him. He was bold and dangerous, which made his killing intention soar, unprecedented.


    Some fairy kings were startled. Looking at Ye Chong, they all showed a worried look. These words can be said. Is he going to go out of the fairy domain?


    You know, ye Chong is now the most high-end combat power in Xianyu. Whether he joins the Xinghai or the emperor family, it is a huge loss for Xianyu.


    "Taoist friend, please stop your anger!" someone tried hard to persuade Ye Zhong.


    Even the creator fairy king and the yin-yang fairy king have a close relationship with Ye Chong. At the moment, they all come forward and whisper to Ye Chong. I hope he won''t get angry. Xianyu will give him an explanation.


    "Taoist friend, we got the news. After receiving the news the first time, we have rushed from Xianyu to Xinghai to pick you up. We don''t want anything to happen to you. After all, you are also the fairy king of Xianyu. Please don''t be angry." someone opened his mouth and dissuaded ye Zhong.


    "Thank you, but I still want to ask one more question. Where is the old goods?" Ye Chong thanked the fairy king who rushed to rescue him. After all, these people came to rescue him at the first time. He was not angry, but the old goods from Xinghai made Ye reborn a strong killing intention.


    "Taoist friends, please rest your anger." the immortal kings came forward and hoped Ye Chong would not be impulsive.


    After all, these people came to save Ye Zhong. From his point of view, he didn''t give these fairy kings face.


    "I''ll wait for him to see me!"


    When ye Chong finished saying this, he took Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and others and retreated towards the rear.


    "Taoist brother!" someone in the rear opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him


    "Thank you for your help. I''m going to heal now and I''ll find a way to thank you in the future." Ye Chong hugged his fist.


    Everyone felt ashamed of him. After all, they wanted to come to Xinghai to pick him up, but unexpectedly, they didn''t help much, because ye Chong was really too brave. He could fight in Xinghai alone. Their role was just to open a road to Xianyu and deter many emperors at the same time.


    Soon, they returned and ye Zhong learned more about the situation.


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia were very angry because ye Chong was trapped outside the city gate and couldn''t come in when there were pursuers outside.


    At the same time, they said another thing, which made Ye Zhong angry.


    After returning to China, the so-called old master came to the mending heaven cult to plead guilty. It can be said that he intimidated the immortal region. It is difficult to add momentum.


    If Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun had not been in charge, this mending heaven cult might have been flattened.


    Then, the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang also rushed to the first time. The four fairy kings fought against the old goods together and protected the mending heaven cult.


    This made Ye Chong feel cold. Unexpectedly, the sky mending cult was almost destroyed in the immortal domain? This gave him a sense of crisis.


    At the same time, he was more alert to the old man.


    "What''s the origin of the so-called old master? It''s so terrible that it needs four giants to fight him together?" Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "That''s a giant. He once had a great reputation in Xianyu. He is a big man respected by the four sides. He is very powerful." Ling Fengyun reminded him.


    Otherwise, the ordinary fairy king will not be able to control the will of those natural soldiers and generals who guard the door just after returning. After all, ye Chong''s reputation is killed, and many people are afraid.


    Now it seems that this person is originally a fairy king. In the past, his reputation was too prosperous, so other talents will obey him. How can ordinary people threaten Ye Zhong?


    And he did it clearly for the sake of reincarnation fairy king, chaos fairy king and world Immortal King.


    Such a person cannot go aside with Ye Chong, because they are destined to be enemies, enemies and enemies due to the relationship between the three fairy kings.

 Chapter 2869

    "Didn''t you go to the depths of the Xinghai? Why did you come out of the imperial world again?" Ling Fengyun asked.


    "I originally wanted to return from Xinghai, but I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the back sword emperor halfway, so I had to fight with him. I originally wanted to kill the giant of the imperial family, but I still failed." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Are you hurt?" said the peerless emperor sikongjia.


    Because this time ye Chong is facing a more dangerous situation. Although he is very strong and his combat power is obvious to all, if he is injured, it is definitely an extremely serious thing.


    "The emperor''s world is ready this time. Even I have suffered a great loss. I need to be closed for cultivation for a period of time. It''s up to you two to preside over the overall situation these days." Ye Zhong nodded slightly, and then closed the door on the next day.


    The sky mending church was very quiet. There was no news. Even the noisy believers seemed to calm down.


    Originally, the whole Xianyu was speculating that ye Chong would go all out next, but unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. Ye Chong didn''t make a move and didn''t seek revenge.


    This made many people begin to guess that most of Ye Zhong was seriously injured unimaginably.


    Otherwise, in terms of his character, how could it be so? It''s probably already turned the sky.


    In a forbidden area of mending the sky sect, ye Chong is closed and makes a secret practice. He looks indifferent. The outside world guessed correctly that he was indeed injured, but it was definitely not as serious as expected, mainly because he experienced all the process of that war.


    He was deeply impressed by the original ancient artifacts. This is not a great immortal artifact, but it is much more dangerous than a great immortal artifact. Relatively speaking, the three great immortal artifact Ye Zhong once got is much safer.


    Unfortunately, the three immortal tools were lost in those years. Together with all the things on Ye Chong''s body, they were lost when he was robbed by the Immortal King. Otherwise, ye Chong would not be so embarrassed this time.


    However, this close contact with the original ancient ware did not yield anything. At least the leaf weight can be certain that the bone jade should be able to be opened. I just don''t know what will happen if it is opened.


    Now ye Chong couldn''t help but wonder whether the emperor found that the bone jade could be opened. After all, after he was far away from the bone jade, the runes on the bone jade body were no longer obvious, but gradually disappeared.


    In fact, ye Chong''s injury had already healed. He was just studying whether there had been any changes after he had close contact with primitive ancient artifacts. But at present, he is like the past and has not changed at all. Perhaps it is because he has been in contact with Chengxian Daqi for many years, so he has been nothing.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Zhong took out the Emperor God who had been in close contact with the original bone jade, and then looked at it carefully.


    He wants to see how this person has changed.


    "Well, the gods of the king level creatures should be immortal, but after contacting the original bone jade, they actually began to collapse and may be destroyed at any time?" Ye Chong showed his surprise. The original ancient ware was really extraordinary, and its lethality was so amazing that there was something hidden in it that surpassed the king level.


    Then, ye Zhong carefully studied the God of yantiandao. It has been almost wiped out by Ye Zhong. However, ye Chong mainly wants to know whether the war between himself and yantiandao in his early years is true or false, but after the research, he is more uncertain, because the gods of yantiandao also have memories of that war, but he doesn''t know whether the war is true or false, because he also fought with ye Chong in a trial practice.


    "Is it true that there is reincarnation in this world? Have I met yantiandao in previous lives? Once a war failed?" Ye Chong frowned slightly, wondering.


    What the two king level creatures can''t figure out is enough to show how amazing the two words of reincarnation are.


    A few years later, ye Zhong finally got out of the pass after meditation.


    "Can that old guy hold back? He didn''t kill him?" Ye Zhong called Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun for the first time to clarify the current situation.


    "No, someone really has a good relationship with him. This is a fairy King level creature. He carefully inquired about your injury and thought with his toes that he ordered it." Ling Fengyun said.


    "This old man is really not afraid of death!" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and his murderous spirit was boiling in his eyes.


    Does the other party still want to shoot him? He is a fairy king. Once he gets angry, there will be changes in heaven and earth. On this day, the universe is really turbulent, and the red blood cloud blocks out the sun, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong was really angry when he moved. This time, he attacked like a thunderbolt. He was extremely fast and furious. He directly shocked the whole immortal domain and subdued everyone.


    No one expected that ye Chong would take the initiative to kill the door. Although the fairy king wanted to stop it, he finally stopped and didn''t dare to mess around.


    There is no doubt that the next war is definitely a peak war. The collision between the giants of the two fairy kings will disturb the whole fairy domain.


    Soon, the two sides met and had to admit that the old giant in Xianyu was a real giant with great powers. In this way, they fought with Ye Zhong for thousands of rounds in an instant.


    "Young generation, aren''t you afraid of death? Do you want to go out of my immortal domain?" the old giant shouted angrily.


    His name is fighting crazy fairy king. You can know how strong he is just by his name. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to do the right thing with Ye Chong.


    However, even if he was once strong, he is somewhat regretful now, because the strength of this young man completely exceeds his imagination and is a bit more powerful than the legend.


    This really made him unable to understand that he was just a rising fairy king. When the fighting crazy fairy King became a giant, ye Chong had not been born, but he was so strong that he really made the giants feel hard and couldn''t bear its attack.


    It can be said that the fighting crazy fairy king has witnessed a lot of strong people. He has seen all kinds of talents, but it is the first time for him to encounter such a person as ye Chong and such a strong younger generation.


    "Do you think you can represent the immortal realm? If you can represent the immortal realm, and the immortal realm is a person like you, what if I come out of the immortal realm? What can you do with me?" ye Chonghe asked.


    Obviously, only he dared to say so, and no fairy King dared to do so.


    "Poof"


    At the end of the war, ye Zhong tore the old master with his bare hands, and suppressed his spirit directly in the projection of Haotian tower.


    It''s better that ye Chong didn''t want to kill him, but ye Chong found that these gods of King level creatures are of great use. They can be used to blast away all kinds of places, and even become a big killing move at the critical moment. After all, it''s a self exploding attack of King level creatures, which is naturally powerful and terrible.


    If someone knows what he wants to do with the gods of these people, many people will be stunned and speechless. Because such a style is really a waste.


    If other people can suppress a God who respects a king level creature, they must try to study its Tao and fruit, and then plunder all their cultivation accomplishments.


    But ye Chong is different. He created his own cultivation system. Now he doesn''t fake foreign things and walks out of the road of reverse cutting. For him, he doesn''t need these.


    Therefore, he was thinking about whether he could use the gods of some king level creatures to achieve some followers of the sky mending sect and make more fairy kings appear in the sky mending sect.


    Because ye Chong found that it is the truth that the fist is still big in this world. Whether it was in the small four wastelands, later in the heavens, or now in the immortal domain, this truth will never change.


    The rapid spread of the matter caused great waves.


    Xianyu shocked inexplicably. Such a giant was also defeated by Ye Chong. Is Ye Chong really invincible?


    The emperor family also got the news. Then the major tribes were shocked. Even the giants of Xianyu were slaughtered by Ye Chong. I really don''t know what to say.


    Of course, at this time, some people came to seek refinement and hoped that ye Chong would let go of the fighting crazy fairy king. After all, the next years will be more terrible. In the future, the fairy kingdom needs more strong people to defend the earth.


    Ye Chong''s expression is indifferent. It''s OK to leave the fighting crazy fairy king. Then he will leave the fairy domain and oppose from then on.


    It can be said that after this war, ye Chong once again established his hegemonic position in the immortal domain. At the beginning, after he killed chaos, reincarnation and the Immortal King, it can be said that he was amazing, and no one dared to offend him.


    However, he is still too young after all. Some old antiques returning from Xinghai think he can be bullied when he is young, so they don''t respect him and think that relying on the old and selling the old can take advantage of him.


    However, after this war, his status as a giant among the fairy kings was promoted again. No one dared to disobey him. For a time, the world only followed, and everyone was extremely afraid of him.


    Moreover, he has entered the imperial world alone twice. Even the sword carrying emperor is not his opponent. It can be said that he has pushed his reputation to the peak.


    In Xianyu, no one dares to get along with him. It can only be said that he is really strong.


    The following years were quiet, but ten thousand years passed quickly. There were many disturbances in Xinghai. Powerful creatures landed and killed Xianyu and emperor, and several earth shaking crises broke out.


    In this process, ye Chong personally participated in the war several times, and even killed a giant from Xinghai.


    But now the situation is more and more difficult, and it is no longer possible to directly settle all disputes and turmoil in Xinghai.


    The situation will only become more serious and troublesome.

 Chapter 2870

    Soon, another 500000 years have passed, and the situation of the myriad worlds of the heavens has become more dangerous and more serious. Xianyu, a relatively complete world, has become the place that Xinghai giants want to enter most. In the past 50 years, almost ten fairy kings fell in Xianyu. In one world war, six fairy kings fell together, almost breaking the boundary wall of Xianyu.


    The so-called star sea turmoil is really more and more terrible and frightening every time.


    The only good thing is that now there is leaf weight in the immortal domain, and his cultivation is becoming more and more powerful. In the most terrible turmoil, he killed himself to the point of madness, directly to the point that he was covered with blood, and even destroyed two giants from Xinghai, and pushed horizontally into the Xinghai, so that Xinghai was killed to the point that there was no fairy king near the sea.


    It can be said that this is a chaotic and turbulent era. The Immortal King level creatures in the past are constantly suffering.


    Of course, while the world''s experts continue to wither, there are also experts who continue to make moves!


    Ye Chong is very keen to find that stronger people are constantly absorbing the Tao fruits of the deceased fairy king and seizing everything in their past.


    Obviously, doing such a thing is naturally to break through the king level. If ye Chong''s road is not the reverse cutting road and creates his own system, he may compete more fiercely than others.


    Then, another 100000 years passed, and the end of this 100000 year ushered in a period of relative peace, but everyone knows that the so-called peace is just the peace before the storm.


    With the help and use of these 100000 years, ye Zhong is constantly closing doors and constantly deducing his own road, so as to polish himself. He doesn''t need to know. He also wants to break the king level and become the strongest of the generation.


    At the same time, ye Chong found that the four elephants had suddenly disappeared in the past 100000 years. It seemed that he was going to look for something and entered the sea of stars.


    For millions of years, the four elephants have been avoiding Ye Chong. Ye Chong once suspected that part of his body belonging to the God Emperor should be awakened. Now it seems that he should be completely awakened, and entering the star sea is to find the past of the God Emperor.


    Ye Chong felt a little uneasy. After careful deduction and paying some price, he finally found clues, and then entered the sea of stars.


    "King Ye Xian took the initiative to kill into the sea of stars!"


    Ye Chong is now the immortal kingdom. All the immortal kings in the immortal Kingdom pay close attention to Ye Chong secretly, and no one dares to dissuade him. As for the imperial realm, after receiving the report, everyone pays close attention to Ye Chong''s trace.


    However, this time, no one dared to block him and intercept his way, because ye Chong has really made a great reputation in the past hundreds of thousands of years and nearly millions of years, and no one in the world is willing to provoke him.


    Along the way, he killed the enemy all the way. He would not be polite at all to those creatures who wanted to enter the immortal domain or had been lost, but directly killed them.


    Ye Chongyi left for 10000 years. Finally, after he went deep into the Xinghai for a certain distance, he found a family of islands and entered the islands.


    The so-called Xinghai island is actually the so-called island formed after countless Xinghai were gathered together by means of opposing the sky. Such islands are rare and are artificially arranged.


    "Well, there is an ancient transmission method array to drive the inner and outer places. It''s really rare and valuable!"


    In the star sea, it was impossible to arrange any Dharma array. Only such artificially arranged islands can have such creation, because generally, these will be erased.


    The appearance of a Dharma array can save an Immortal King hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. Otherwise, if you fly so hard, you really don''t know how many years it will take to enter the deepest part of the star sea.


    "Buzz"


    The ancient Dharma array interweaves with light, and ye Chong is sent on his way.


    When he reappeared, an island appeared in the depths of the star sea. It looked shiny and flowing, with some kind of sacred and strange gas engine, which could be said to be extremely strange.


    Ye Chong was really shocked. The island was large and open. The waves outside the island were rough. It could be said that it was gray and could not see the end. With the cultivation of the fairy king, he could not perceive the situation in the distance.


    On the island, you can see a huge figure, tall and boundless, like a giant, standing on the clouds and falling hundreds of millions of rays of light, all of which are the power of order.


    Ye Chong has been in close contact with this force. To some extent, he really feels familiar with it.


    "God Emperor?"


    Ye Chong frowns. He is not sure whether it is the Legendary God Emperor, but he can be sure that it should not be the four elephants.


    But he came to look for the trace of the four elephants. Although the four elephants are suspected of the Tao fruit of the God Emperor, why do he see the God Emperor, not the four elephants? You know, he should deduce the four elephants.


    In front of the huge Dharma body suspected of being the God Emperor, it exudes a very strong light of order. The whole body is the circulation of Tao, and the breath is incomparable terror, as if he was a Legendary God.


    At the same time, on this dharma body, there is an original breath. Has the noumenon of the divine emperor been put into the source and become the so-called ominous king?


    Ye Chong only feels that his whole heart has sunk, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    However, the Dharma body of the God Emperor is very quiet at the moment, as if it had been sealed for thousands of years, and as if it was sleeping. The arrival of Ye Chong did not revive it.


    Ye Chong''s heart is a little heavy. If even the God Emperor has become an ominous creature, it''s hard to imagine what wa Huang and Qing Di will encounter after entering the Xinghai for many years? At the moment, ye Chong really has thousands of words, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only walk closer silently.


    Suddenly, if he had checked, he looked in one direction, and then he looked stiff at this moment, because he saw a stone tablet with ancient divine texts, recording some past events, which was really left by the divine emperor.


    "This body has its origin and cannot be solved, but it seems to find a new way to connect between life and death, or"


    Ye Chong shook all over and read carefully for fear of missing anything. There is no doubt that this is definitely something left by the God Emperor, which records some mysterious and terrible truths.


    The God Emperor entered the Xinghai for many years and always wanted to reach the end, but in this process, his body and Tao fruit were exposed to the original breath and contaminated. Then he gave up his body and Tao fruit, but killed directly into the end of the star sea with the body of God.


    According to his own deduction, he is likely to have reached the other shore at the end of the star sea.


    At the same time, he said that in the process of his body being contaminated by the source, he carefully deduced and understood some things, that is, if he wants to cross the sea and reach the other side, it will take too long.


    Therefore, he chose a road that outsiders dare not imagine, actively eroded by the source, completely abandoned the body, and killed his gods on the other side.


    At the same time, he also said that his Tao fruit and his physical body are likely to give birth to a new spirit, but it is still him, not others.


    Of course, these can only be regarded as his avatars, but they are very special. They are somewhat similar to the legendary reincarnation avatars. If they are really born, I''m afraid they will be very troublesome.


    However, when he did so, he had no choice. He had to let his gods kill the other side. He wanted to see the end and see whether he could calm all the turmoil in the star sea.


    This is the aspiration of the God Emperor, so he didn''t give up his way after he came to this step.


    "It''s really the God Emperor!"


    Ye Chong stood in front of this huge Dharma body, and his look was a little strange. At the same time, his mood was difficult to calm down. I didn''t expect that he had insight into this truth in the process of looking for the four elephants.


    Without thinking about it, most of the four elephants also arrived here and really determined their identity. Then most of them went on the road and directly entered the other shore at the end of the star sea.


    If the four elephants and the gods of the divine emperor meet and blend with each other, then at that time, are the four elephants or the divine emperor?


    At the moment, ye Chong has ups and downs in the dark. If he can, he really wants to go straight to the end of the star sea and reach the other shore to prevent some things from happening.


    But he also knew that the God Emperor had arranged for so many years, and some things could not be stopped by himself.


    He had to sigh that the divine emperor is worthy of being the divine emperor. Whether in the past or in the future, he has planned the future for many years since he was in the world. It is really very special and unimaginable.


    It''s just that he gave up his body and Tao fruit and went to the other shore at the end of the star sea with gods. That''s what ye Chong doesn''t dare to do at present. What an outstanding style. Who in the world can compare such courage?


    "Boom"


    In the sea of stars, the waves fluctuated, there was a tsunami, a dark storm came, and this time it was particularly terrible, sweeping across the island.


    This is order and rule. The Runes of the avenue surged across the sky in the black sea of stars.


    Ye Chong stood in this place, towering and motionless. When he was strong enough to fight hard, he allowed those storms to beat him, but he couldn''t get close to him.


    He didn''t move. If he was an ordinary fairy king, most of his Dharma body was broken and his body was torn apart.


    Then, the dark storm swept out towards the body of the God Emperor, with lightning and thunder and torrential rain.

 Chapter 2871

    This is the so-called dark storm. In the past one million years, it has really become more and more intense. The breath of each dark storm is like extinction.


    Ye Chong didn''t leave, but looked thoughtfully at the place ahead and the flesh fetus left by the God Emperor.


    The four elephants are the fruit of the Tao left by the God Emperor. As a result, they have become a new self. Now this flesh body is also left by the God Emperor. What will happen?


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the physical body of the divine emperor moved. It was originally a phase of heaven and earth law. It was as terrible as sleeping. But after the attack at the moment, his whole body was full of black light, surrounded by nebulae and endless chains of order.


    The huge Dharma body moved, and there was a heavenly order in every inch of his pores. The divine awns roared out. These divine awns collapsed straight and went towards the center of the storm ahead, just like many powerful offensives.


    Obviously, this fleshy fetus has really recovered. There have been new gods inside for a long time, and it is obviously very powerful. What about even the dark storm? It''s not easy to crack.


    Such means are far more than the so-called ordinary fairy king.


    Ye Zhong was not surprised. The divine emperor was the first person in the world of heaven. After he forcibly entered the immortal realm from Chengxian Road, although he didn''t know what level he was practicing, his body was definitely at the level of Immortal King. Once he abandons the flesh embryo and Tao fruit, and only the real gods are separated, how can the regenerated new gods be weak!?


    You know, this is the flesh fetus of the fairy King level. The gods nourished by such flesh are somewhat similar to the eclosion corpse family or corpse family. In this place, he has been born for some time. Today, Taoism is definitely advancing by leaps and bounds and has made amazing achievements.


    In fact, the creatures appearing in the star sea are at least at the level of fairy king. If they are lost, the original gods disappear. Once their gods reappear, their combat power will never be worse than their previous accomplishments.


    Because the flesh is there, and the rules of Xinghai are special, the creatures nourished are far more than those in other places.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the divine emperor''s body was obviously aware of Ye Chong''s existence. His eyes swept away. At the next moment, he blew his fist at Ye Chong''s place. The light was prosperous at the moment, which could be called the law is vast, and the breath was strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, and his right hand condensed the fist seal, so he blasted out towards the front. The golden order God chain was dense, and directly gathered into a big seal, tearing the void and facing the front.


    Emperor kill seal, this is pure emperor kill seal, and over the past million years, this move has been practiced and deduced by Ye Zhong to the point of perfection. To some extent, he is now taking the so-called road of breaking thousands of laws.


    "Boom"


    The two roads collided violently, and ye Chong didn''t move. Only the body of the God Emperor was slightly shocked at the moment. Obviously, the gods inside him were surprised. He knew he was very strong, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be able to fight him so easily.


    "Who are you?" the God Emperor opened his mouth, and a great voice came out, covering the sky and blocking out the sun with a terrible breath.


    This is definitely a supreme master and a giant. He has strong enough strength to be worthy of the flesh of the God Emperor.


    "You became my disciple after taking off the Taoist fruits of your previous life. To some extent, you can also be regarded as my disciple." Ye Chong said faintly. The relationship between him and the divine emperor is complex, but if we simply talk about the relationship between the four images, then he is a teacher and apprentice.


    "Ye Shi, ye Chong!?" the flesh embryo of the divine emperor opened his mouth with a somewhat suspicious tone and asked a question.


    The light in Ye Chong''s eyes soared, and he was really surprised., God''s body knows these things? What is the relationship between him and the four elephants?


    "It''s me, that''s right." Ye Chong whispered, and was a little excited. What''s going on?


    "It''s you. It''s really master Ye." all kinds of Tao spread from the body of the divine emperor dispersed at this moment. He continued after being silent for a long time. "Before I woke up, it should be the Tao fruit of my previous life who passed here and left some divine memory. To some extent, our Trinity, so his experience is my experience."


    Ye Zhong frowned slightly when he heard the so-called Trinity for the first time, but from the perspective of the God Emperor, it should mean that his gods, flesh fetuses and Tao fruits are related.


    This should be a special road for the God Emperor. There are too many things involved. It is completely different from ye Chong''s road, so ye Chong can''t guess.


    But ye Chong can be sure that there is no reason for the four elephants to enter the star sea. Most of them are aware of something, and even get the call from the God Emperor and gods.


    Why the fleshy fetus hasn''t gone to the depths of the Xinghai is something Ye Chong hasn''t figured out for a while.


    Ye Chong frowned for a long time. There are too many things involved. It can''t be said clearly in a word or two.


    Next, the emperor''s choice of flesh and embryo and ye Chong are on their way.


    Perhaps, this flesh body can no longer be called the God Emperor. He chose a name for himself, the meat fetus fairy king. Although the name is very strange, it also represents his identity.


    Ye Chong wanted to say something several times, but he was speechless after all. Anyway, as long as the other party was happy.


    To some extent, the meat fetus fairy king is also half a disciple of Ye Chong. When ye Chong looks at him, he inevitably feels like looking after children, so it''s hard to say anything at the moment.


    What''s more, in terms of strength, ye Chong is the giant of the generation of fairy kings, and most of the meat fetus fairy kings are also giants. If the two sides really want a war, it''s hard to say which wins or loses, so it''s even harder for ye Chong to say.


    Next, ye Chong took the meat fetus fairy king on the road. Even with the help of the power of the Dharma array, he returned the same way, but it still takes a long time.


    If the external creatures knew that even the giants in the fairy King needed to waste a long time on their way in the star sea, they would probably understand a little bit how strange the star sea is.


    It took nearly 50000 years to come and go like this, and when ye Chong returned to the immortal domain again, it caused huge waves.


    You know, 50000 years ago, he disappeared into the star sea, which once triggered a big storm. Some people thought he might kill to the other side of the star sea, and was no longer ready to turn back.


    There are even pessimists who think that ye Chong is too conceited and is likely to fall into the depths of the star sea.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to appear again.


    The whole sky mending school was shocked and pleasantly surprised to the extreme, because even with Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun in charge, ye Chong is the real backbone. If ye Chong is absent, the sky mending school will always feel that there is something missing.


    All fairy Kings also came to visit Ye Chong, because ye Chong is the first person in the immortal domain. It is natural to come to visit him.


    Soon, when looking at the meat fetus fairy king, many fairy kings were surprised and extremely afraid. Obviously, they realized its strength. You know, this is a giant!


    At the same time, some people recognized it and felt that it seemed to have something to do with a man who set off a huge storm in the fairy kingdom in the past.


    "Taoist friend, is he that person!" some people doubt.


    "Yes, he is the God Emperor." Ye nodded again.


    Some fairy kings hesitated, and then carefully warned Ye Zhong that such creatures had been in the star sea for too many years. Even if they had not become ominous creatures, most of them had been lost. Such creatures are likely to lose their nature and stay in the fairy kingdom. It is too dangerous and terrible.


    At the same time, this kind of creature is likely to have an original breath. Once it is poured out, it will be a very terrible thing.


    "Well, don''t worry. Since I dare to bring him back, I''m sure there will be no original breath in his body. If you don''t believe it, test it yourself." Ye Chong said.


    Although many fairy kings were afraid, they tried to test them respectively and found nothing after all.


    In any case, with Ye Zhong as a giant, others are unwilling to tear their faces.


    They can all believe that ye Chong''s reputation has been killed in the past one million years and has made too many war achievements. If people like him wanted to betray Xianyu, it would have made Xianyu fall. If there were no people like him, even the immortal domain would have been broken many times.


    If he has a problem, he doesn''t have to.


    Therefore, for ye Chong, these fairy kings have to believe it anyway.


    In the following thousands of years, another great turmoil broke out in the Xinghai. Among the returning creatures in the Xinghai, there were a large number of lost people who, under the leadership of some terrible giants, killed the imperial realm and the immortal realm respectively.


    The meat fetus fairy King shot and rushed to the front with Ye Chong. At the same time, he personally killed a giant and made great contributions.


    This turmoil lasted for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that the two sides fought continuously. In this process, another fairy King fell in Xianyu. At the same time, they also worked hard to kill all the invaders, which can be regarded as calming the turmoil in Xinghai once.


    However, under such a continuous war, all fairy kings in Xianyu feel exhausted. There are too many lost people, the number is unimaginable, and the combat power is more amazing than one person. People don''t know how to deal with and face these problems in the future.


    It can be said that the fairy king of the fairy domain began to be confused.

 Chapter 2872

    Moreover, after World Wars, some parts of Xianyu were damaged, especially the boundary walls and ancient city gates. Many places had already collapsed.


    It can be said that it is very simple to enter or leave the immortal domain now.


    At the same time, the same is true of all heaven and earth. Because of the complete relationship between heaven and earth, it can no longer stop the steps of the fairy king.


    It is also because of this, even if ye Zhong''s shelter is provided to the heaven and the world, even the heaven and the world are constantly impacted due to the turmoil of the star sea. Although the fairy king also took action to protect the heaven and the world because of Ye Chong, it may not be possible to protect the heaven and the world twice if it can be protected once, so the heaven and the world are more broken now.


    You know, long before ye Chong became a fairy king, the worlds of the heavens had been smashed. Many big families need to live in the places outside the sky near the immortal domain, not to mention now, those places outside the sky are likely to be smashed and broken.


    "Hey, the road to all walks of life is no longer as stable as before. Now it can be easily opened up. This means that no matter which world the creatures returning from the Xinghai want to enter, it is not difficult. It also means that the heavens seem to be in chaos!" Ye Chong sighed, looking a little dignified.


    It can be said that this is a very obvious thing. With the passage into all walks of life being penetrated, all kinds of barriers will lose their significance. Then there will be more and more wars between big families.


    That is, the chaos of all walks of life is not just because of the sea of stars, but also the fundamental reason for the chaos of all walks of life.


    With the arrival of this kind of turmoil, the world of the heavens will become more and more chaotic, and unimaginable wars are likely to break out, and even the immortal realm and the emperor realm may be directly maimed.


    In the next tens of thousands of years, although there were constant disputes in the immortal domain, because of the relationship between ye chongzai, the immortal domain was still stable and not broken.


    At the same time, ye Chong is also accumulating strength and constantly thinking about ways to break the king level.


    Because now, ye Chong finds that even with the giant level combat power, it can only protect one side to calm down. Even with the meat fetus fairy king, Si Kongjia and Ling Fengyun, they are very prosperous in the fairy domain. It is still very difficult for ye Chong to calm all the unrest.


    On this day, after the forbidden area in the depth of mending the sky, a terrible weather came out. A huge Dharma body appeared on the sky curtain. At the same time, there was a heaven gate above the head, which burst out immeasurable light and shone on the land of ten directions.


    Many fairy kings were awakened. Unexpectedly, such a scene appeared in the depths of mending heaven cult.


    Huaxi closed down hundreds of thousands of years ago and always wanted to take a key step to become a fairy king. But now he really succeeded, became a fairy king and took a key step.


    If you add the four elephants suspected to have become the fairy king, ye Chong is really a three fairy king, which can be called earth shaking!


    "Unexpectedly, there is another fairy king in our sky mending sect, which is equivalent to five fairy kings. If I enter the imperial world again in the future, I don''t need to retreat, but I can take all kings and sweep the imperial world!" ye chonghan said.


    According to Ye Zhong''s statement, if he, fleshy fetal fairy king, Ling Fengyun, Sikong Jia and Hua Xi go out together, there are five fairy kings, two of them are giants. Such power is absolutely terrible and can sweep the world.


    After several years of going out of the customs, such as hongchenzi, lingjianzi, Gupeng demon and Yang Feng, they began to practice hard again. They now have too many cultivation resources and cultivation classics. It can be said that they have what they want, but it is too difficult to cultivate to a higher level. How can it be so easy to become an immortal king?


    Ye Chong didn''t stop them from practicing. At the same time, he was still thinking about another thing, that is, whether his parents and children, Xiaoye, could really be born, because he had avoided for so many years, but now it seems that he still can''t avoid the biggest turmoil in history. In that case, he might as well be born as soon as possible.


    And the spirit moon doesn''t have to be as dusty as him.


    However, this is a possibility that ye Chong is considering at present. The turmoil in Xinghai in recent years has become more and more terrible, and many things feel headache. Some Xinghai creatures are so terrible that ye Chong feels that he may not be able to fight.


    "Maybe it''s the best choice to keep them sleeping. Even some gifted people and some old people in our sky mending education should be covered with dust first and be born in a more peaceful era." Ye Chong whispered.


    However, he has not been able to determine these things for a while. For many things in the future, even if he is a generation giant at the same time, he still can''t deduce them.


    On this day, ye Chong got another news. It came from the golden divine Dynasty of the human race. The soul lamp of the prince of God disappeared silently. He had gone to retreat to attack the fairyland, but he hadn''t seen it for many years, but the soul lamp suddenly disappeared. After the great power deduction of the golden divine Dynasty, he couldn''t determine the life and death of the prince of God, so he entrusted him to find Ye Chong, Because he knows that ye Chong has a strong relationship with the prince of God, he can''t ignore it.


    Ye Chong was sitting at the gate. Soon he responded and said he would go back to find the whereabouts of the prince of God.


    "In terms of the qualification of the prince of God and the current state, it is impossible for anything to happen in the cultivation. Even if he can''t survive the fairy King robbery, he will come to me. Therefore, the only possibility is that someone shot him and covered up the secret with fairy King level means, which makes me unable to deduce."


    At this point, ye Chong''s look was a little chilly. Who was so bold that he dared to fight his friend.


    "Can it be said that there is another gathering point in the immortal region for people from all heaven and all worlds, which involves ancient things?" Ye Chong said to himself.


    You know, since he entered the immortal realm, some "old friends" have disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    For example, the first demon emperor fought like that in those years. After he finally entered the immortal domain, ye Chong never saw him again. Ye Chong also deduced, but he couldn''t deduce anything.


    Now ye Chong began to doubt that the sudden disappearance of the prince of God may be related to the first demon emperor and others.


    After several days of careful deduction, he still didn''t deduce any clues. Finally, he invited the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang together and asked them for advice. He wanted to know whether there were any mysterious forces in the immortal domain that he didn''t know, and it was possible that even his friends dared to do so.


    "People from the heaven and the world suddenly disappeared? And they were two alone?" the two fairy kings looked different at the moment, as if they thought of something.


    "Did the two fairy kings think of anything?" Ye Chong said.


    "If you say so, there are some suspected areas in Xianyu, but we are not sure whether you can find your friends in the so-called suspected areas." the king of fortune said.


    "Where?" Ye Zhong looked dignified.


    "In this fairy land, there are vast mountains and rivers and endless vast territory, but not all of these territories are occupied by too many races, and they are very mysterious. There are also hundreds of millions of uninhabited places. Even the fairy King dare not set foot in those places at will, because there are many dangers in them." the king of Creator fairy said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He had heard that even in the immortal region, there were some areas that could not be visited. They were very dangerous.


    Even the old fairy king is not willing to set foot in those places easily.


    "We call those places in the fairy kingdom dead places, because the spirits of heaven and earth are relatively dry and not suitable for living. People in the fairy kingdom don''t like to be close to those places. Those places are also outside the control of the fairy king. If there are any creatures or forces in the fairy kingdom who dare to fight against the fairy king, the greatest possibility is those dead places In the ground. "


    "The first demon emperor? Corpse emperor!" Ye Chong murmured. The names of these two words reappeared. Even if they became giants of a generation of fairy kings, ye Chong never hissed at them. He always felt that these two people were definitely not simple, especially the corpse emperor. Although Ye Chong met a man who claimed to be the corpse emperor in the imperial world, ye Chong didn''t believe it, Because he felt that the things involved in the corpse emperor could not be simple.


    Needless to say, the first demon emperor is the most talented demon emperor in the history of the demon family. No one dares to be the emperor after him. How can such characters suddenly disappear?


    Therefore, it is possible for such a character to appear after a dead place that even the fairy king doesn''t want to step on, whether it is cultivation or avoiding disaster.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s interest in that place, the two fairy kings briefly said some ancient history. It is said that not only the fairy king was unwilling to set foot in those places, but giants once went to those places, but the results fell.


    Therefore, those living in those places are basically people expelled by the immortal region. Some creatures come from relatively strange sources. They seem to be able to live from death. They don''t look like living creatures, but they don''t look like dead creatures. It can be said that they are very strange.


    Fortunately, they never get out of those dead places, otherwise, it may become a great disaster in the immortal domain.


    "Hmm? It''s not like living or dying?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. He had more fear and a sense of vigilance for such creatures. He always felt that he had mostly found the clues he wanted to find, but he was not sure whether he could find the prince of God through these.

 Chapter 2873

    "Those creatures are terrible. Say they are dead, but everyone is alive, but say they are alive. It really doesn''t look like they are dead, and they are very powerful. Many of them have mastered the lost supreme and unique skills, and some of them are exciting even for us." the fairy King sighed and said with a very sigh.


    "Such a creature... Seems to live from death? It can''t be the so-called corpse clan?" Ye Zhong thought a lot. Where is the origin of the corpse clan? Where did it come from? Maybe you can find the answer from here. With this in mind, ye Chong''s eyes were full of divine light.


    "In the legend, they seem to have such a saying, but they should be different from the corpse clan in your heaven and world..." the yin-yang fairy King whispered secretly and didn''t speak directly, obviously afraid of being understood by others.


    Ye Zhong thought. Suddenly he remembered his early experience in the holy ruins. On a huge palm, there was the South Tianmen gate. Behind the South Tianmen gate, there were suspected endless corpses and the head of Xianjun.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong branded this part of his memory in a jade amulet, and then handed it to the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang respectively.


    "This..."


    The two fairy kings were shocked at the same time, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    "King ye Xianwang, although I don''t know where you witnessed all this, it should have a certain connection with the creatures in the dead." the king of fortune said.


    "Although we can only guess, we should have 60% or 70% confidence." the yin-yang fairy king also said.


    After the two fairy kings got this clue, they talked about more things. Of course, they were just guesses.


    Some of them are strange and terrible.


    Because it is said that a giant once killed the dead, subdued the creatures in the dead, and then found some terrible things.


    "Those creatures seem to be able to devour and integrate with each other. Some of them seem to be famous strong men in history. After devouring and integrating with each other, they become new individuals. Their divine consciousness will appear chaotic, but their combat power is terrible..."


    According to the king of fortune, if two giants devour each other in that place, it is likely to make the two giants integrate together and become a new creature. Such a creature may have a certain possibility and successfully break the king level.


    Ye Chong took a breath, and he thought of a possibility, that is, whether the existence of these creatures was due to the existence of terror, and wanted to explore a way to tear the shackles of the king level, and then go out of another way.


    Is this the end of immortality? Want to break the king level creatures, but create such a great terror?


    "Later, the immortal giant who once found this fell inexplicably, and then few people dared to pursue it for fear of causing any changes." the king of fortune said, looking a little dignified.


    "The two of us have discussed this and finally got a conclusion. I don''t know if it is the same as that of King ye Xianwang. That is, there is a great terror at the end of becoming an immortal! There is no way after the Immortal King. This road has been broken, and the road of predecessors has been invisible. If you want to go further, you don''t need countless attempts, but no one knows what will happen in the end. Those dead places "It''s not a giant''s attempt," said the yin-yang fairy king.


    Ye Chong was shocked, and then nodded slightly. Sure enough, we are all creatures of this level, so the guesses are somewhat similar. The king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang have been in the fairy kingdom for many years. Their guess should be different from ye Chong''s guess out of thin air, but there is some evidence.


    If so, it can only be said that the things involved in these deaths are too terrible.


    The prince of God may be lost in those places. This leaf weight is almost certain.


    At that time, the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven returned to heaven by dragon. According to Ye Zhong, it is that he should have successfully found a node of the road to immortality, and then entered the immortal domain. However, the name of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven has never been heard in the immortal domain. This is a big doubt. Ye Zhong has never pursued this matter.


    But the prince of God is different. That''s his ancestors. He must care very much. Therefore, he is likely to lose when looking for the way of ancestors.


    But no matter why he is lost, ye Zhong must find it, because it is his friend.


    In today''s immortal region, there are not many friends who have come all the way from the heaven and the world, for ye Chong.


    A few years later, ye Chong was on his way. He collected enough information. At the same time, for the sake of safety, he didn''t go on the road alone, but took the strongest of mending the sky and took care of everything.


    He, zombie fairy king, Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and Hua Xi, the five fairy kings, went out together and went to the deepest dead place in the fairy domain.


    If these are really dangerous and terrible at the end of immortality, ye Chong also needs to understand.


    Because he guessed that the prince of God was really likely to be lost in the death of Xianyu for various reasons, and his life and death are still unknown.


    Now he has brought all the peak combat power of Bu Tian Jiao. On the one hand, he is to keep it secret. On the other hand, he is ready to save his friends at the cost of life and death.


    Deep in the immortal region, there are many barren areas. These areas are black, and there are no people for thousands of miles!


    There are also some areas, which can be called barren grass, a desolate atmosphere, which is not as good as the ordinary lower boundary. There is no sense of vitality in the immortal region at all.


    In a further area, if you look at it from a distance, you can see a piece of silver and plain, and you can see those places like snow falling, without other colors.


    But after careful induction, I found that it was definitely not snow, but snow-white bones connected together, turned into a bone sea, full of the smell of death.


    In some further areas, you can see lakes. These lakes are dark red and have a pungent smell. It is obvious that these are the blood of ancient creatures. After endless years, the blood has not dried up or solidified, but has great power to frighten people.


    Obviously, this is the deepest death place in the immortal domain. There are many strange places, which can be said to contain all kinds of great terror and killing opportunities.


    In this case, the leaf weighs.


    He rushed here in person and arrived here with the fleshy fetal fairy king, Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and Hua Xi.


    It can be said that this has never happened. Over the years, no matter where he goes to war, ye Chong is on his way alone, which can be called sweeping the sky alone. But now, he actually walks with several experts, which is unprecedented.


    This is a stone forest. You can see that there is silence everywhere. There are boulders everywhere. You can see boulders like fierce tigers, boulders like long dragons and so on.


    It can be said that the whole stone forest is gray and black. There is no edge at a glance. It is completely different from the similar landform outside. It can only be said that it is incomparably vast, just like the ocean.


    In the depths of these stone forests, we can also see some huge stars. These stars do not know when they were left. Compared with such a large stone forest, they are nothing at all.


    At the same time, there is also a bleak smell, a faint cold spread out and rushed to the face, which makes people feel like they don''t know how to respond.


    This place is the destination of Ye Chong''s trip.


    At the moment, ye chonglai''s eyes are shining. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes are urged at the moment. Every time he sweeps, he can sweep hundreds of miles. When he comes to this place, he doesn''t hide anything, but wants the changes and secrets here at the first time.


    He is now a giant among the fairy kings, and he is well prepared. He is not afraid to provoke any existence. If he comes to this step, the big deal is just World War I. what''s there to say?


    "Found it!"


    Soon, ye Chong''s eyes were cold, because he saw an ancient temple millions of miles away. The architectural style of the temple was very old, and there was a strange smell spreading out. It can be said that this should be the only building in this dead land.


    Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible not to get close to these buildings.


    At present, ye Chong is the first to kill the past. He is afraid of any danger. All of them stand in the front. After all, his body surpasses other fairy kings and can be said to be immortal.


    Soon, a group of people came to the front of the ancient hall.


    Seen from a distance, the main hall looks a little small, but after approaching, it is found that the main hall is actually incomparably grand and emits a golden light. It is obviously sacred and peaceful. If it is not for some black air and slightly strange, it is really a pure land that makes people feel surprised.


    Ye Chong, the Immortal King of flesh, Ling Fengyun and others came at the first time and stopped at a certain distance. However, their position was facing the exit of the hall. They stood in the middle of the field indifferently and looked serious, staring at the inside.


    "End of the temple!"


    Ye Chong stared at a plaque in front of the temple, then whispered and read these four words.


    This is a very old fairy script. If it were not for the Immortal King level, most of the creatures would not recognize these four words.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s face became dignified. He confirmed again that everything now involves the oldest incident, and there may be great terror, so he also needs help and can''t fight alone.

 Chapter 2874

    This place is known as a suspected ancient giant and the ultimate attempt to break the king level. Such a place is terrible and unimaginable. Moreover, giants devour and integrate with each other, and achieve more terrible creatures. From these places, we can see how terrible and powerful the creatures that may exist here.


    In this place, how dare Ye Chong be careless?


    It can be said that since ancient times, those giants have been invincible and unparalleled. Once these giants integrate and devour each other, their strength will surpass imagination.


    "If there are giants who devour and integrate with each other, they will be extremely powerful, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. Be careful." Ye Chong opened his mouth and reminded several people to deal with it carefully.


    "Taoist friends, the dead and immortal regions have always been well water without violating the river. I don''t know why Taoist friends come?"


    At this time, a peaceful voice came out, and then a mass of light emerged. You can see a Xuanwu appeared. It clearly looks like a turtle and beast, but there is a cold killing intention spreading out.


    His words are peaceful, just like in daily conversation, but his breath is extremely frightening and soul stirring.


    If you look carefully, you can see that this Xuanwu body seems a little strange. It seems to be a fusion of many creatures, emitting a strange smell, which makes people have to think more.


    "For the end of the temple," Ye Chong said.


    "Oh, over the years, people in your fairy kingdom have never given up. Once there was a giant among the fairy kings who wanted to contact the secret of the end temple, but he finally died? Even the giants died, don''t you give up? We don''t want to have any intersection with the fairy kings in your fairy kingdom, and we won''t enter your territory. Please don''t disturb our cleaning." The Xuanwu beast was really powerful, and his tone became extremely fierce.


    Ye Chong didn''t mention the prince of God at this time, because he was afraid that after the other party knew his purpose, it would be unfavorable to the prince of God.


    "Do you know where we come from? If you are not convinced, then fight!" after all, the body of the meat fetus fairy king is the God Emperor and has always been a decisive figure. How can you be soft at the moment? He was too lazy to talk nonsense. Instead, he killed directly in front of him. In an instant, he saw tens of thousands of order God chains flying out and hanging at the place where the Xuanwu beast was located.


    "Giant! Giant again?"


    The Xuanwu beast looked cold, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes.


    With its roar, it saw the spread of terror. The Xuanwu family was good at defense, but this Xuanwu didn''t know why, but it was proficient in the means of killing and cutting.


    "Boom"


    The two poles collided with each other. At this moment, there was a dazzling light. The offensive of the two sides collided. In an instant, unimaginable Avenue light broke out, and heaven and earth were splitting.


    "Click"


    The eyes of the Xuanwu beast were cold. At the moment, he waved his claws and grabbed at the front.


    However, the meat fetus fairy king is also a generation of strong and giant figures. How could he be afraid? At this moment, he burst out with a fist towards the front, and saw thousands of Avenue runes explode in a moment, fighting there.


    "Is this the legendary Xuanwu fairy king? Doesn''t he say he''s dead? How did he reappear?" Ling Fengyun suddenly felt a little shocked. He has learned a lot of Secrets over the years.


    The four spirits of heaven, who once lived in the world of heaven, have long become the fairy king of the fairy domain, and they have fallen many years ago.


    But now, the Xuanwu fairy King reappears in the world? Because this fluctuation is the of the Xuanwu family, and there is only one fairy king of the Xuanwu family since ancient times.


    "Yes, it''s me, I''m back again!" the Xuanwu fairy King opened his mouth coldly. He was a former male leader. At the moment, his state is somewhat wrong, but it seems more and more ferocious.


    "Click"


    At the moment, his back was on those shells, and there were more heads on the shells. These heads kept roaring ferociously, carrying the supreme pressure of heaven and earth. All these heads were spewing out fog and swept away towards the front.


    Obviously, each of these heads is very powerful, and at least 18 heads appear on the back of the Xuanwu fairy king. Such a scene is terrible.


    "The heads of the eighteen fairy kings, my God!" Si Kongjia gasped and looked hard to see the extreme.


    Because he recognized that the breath contained in those heads was at the level of fairy king. At the moment, the breath at the level of fairy King erupted together, which was natural terror.


    Ye Chong took a breath. Sure enough, this was the devouring and fusion of creatures at the fairy King level, and finally created monsters. This is far more than an ordinary corpse family. Although it is also a corpse change, it is more terrible and unimaginable.


    In front of this head, it is absolutely equivalent to the unity of 19 fairy kings, which is unimaginable.


    However, the meat fetus fairy king is essentially the meat fetus of the divine emperor. In addition, he has cultivated in the sea of stars for many years, and has become a generation of giants. At the moment, he is also invincible. At this moment, his violent shot just hastened the terrorist attack.


    At this moment, he seems to be able to control the consciousness of heaven and earth. It seems that all the will between heaven and earth is blessed on him in a moment, and his physical body seems to be able to move with the will of the world.


    "Boom"


    The terrible Xuanwu fairy King retreated at this moment and was shocked back.


    But this was just a preliminary contact. Then the fierce fight between the two reached an unimaginable level. But generally speaking, the meat embryo fairy king will be more powerful. When he swept out, the order God chain roared out. Then he stirred his hands, which directly split the Xuanwu fairy King''s flesh.


    With a "pa", it seemed that a mass of core material flew out of the deep body of the Xuanwu fairy king, and then quickly disappeared into the end temple.


    The meat fetus fairy king looks cold and will hunt him out at this moment.


    With the sound of "Qiang", I saw a sword roaring out in the temple. It can be called earth shaking, invincible and can tear the eternal.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, his pupils narrowed slightly, because it was actually the formula of futu sword, one of the three legendary peerless supernatural powers.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong held one hand, and endless sword light appeared in the void. This is a sword light merged from his reverse cutting Avenue. It roared out towards the front. It can be said that it is extremely powerful.


    "Boom"


    The two sword jues collided at this moment. At this moment, there was a rough sea before the end of the temple. It was like something was going to destroy everything.


    Three peerless supernatural powers, such a way is earth shaking. The so-called invincible killing technique is even more earth shaking when urged at the moment.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting. Your Avenue is very interesting, but it''s just interesting."


    At the end of the temple, there was a voice of indifference. Although it was a little stunned, it was definitely not much surprise. On the contrary, it tasted more indifference. It didn''t care so much about ye Chong''s move as expected.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, a divine rainbow flew out, which almost withered everything. At the same time, there was a kind of ghost crying and wolf howling. The sad voice of the gods and Buddhas came out. At the same time, there was a cold taste that made the scalp numb.


    "Tu Xian sword formula!?"


    Sikong Jia was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, this sword formula appeared.


    It is said that the legendary sword formula of killing immortals came from the imperial world and was created by giants among the emperors. It is said that such a move can be called invincible. I don''t know how many fairy kings were killed in the wars in history. Finally, Xianyu paid a huge price to kill all the emperors who mastered this move, which made this move lost, but did not expect this move to appear in the world again?


    What does this make people say?


    The formula of killing immortal sword can be said to be grand, terrible and magnificent. Cutting out such a sword can be called earth shaking. Even creatures at the level of Immortal King should be robbed.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong glowed between his fingers and palms. An emperor killing seal came out and directly hit the Tu Xian sword formula, which made the place vibrate violently. The sword Qi was surging vertically and horizontally, which could kill all things in the world.


    In addition to the meat fetus fairy king, fairy kings such as Ling Fengyun, Sikong Jia and Hua Xi all change color and look a little ugly.


    Because they realize that the war between giants is too amazing. Even if they have infinite combat power, the final outcome may be very miserable if they encounter giants.


    "Your Avenue is really interesting, but it''s just interesting."


    At the end of the temple, the indifferent voice came out, and then the next moment I saw a big seal condensing in the air, and then turned into hundreds of millions of gods, killing Ye Chong.


    This is another lost immortal skill, known as turning the sky. When it is photographed like this, the world will change color.


    In an instant, the heavens shook. At the end, the whole ancient temple shook and many cracks appeared.


    This should be an ancient temple built by these mysterious creatures, but it was nearly destroyed by such a blow, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He still came out with an emperor killing seal, which directly blocked the so-called sky turning seal, so that all the breath in the field was surging.


    At the end, a loud noise annihilated all such terrible fluctuations.


    Finally, the creature came out. It had nine heads and eighteen arms. All the heads were human, and each arm was a human arm. When he walked out at the moment, the smell of fairy King giants spread all over him.


    This is definitely more terrible than the Xuanwu fairy king just now. It''s earth shaking.

 Chapter 2875

    "This is... The nine giants swallowed and merged with each other?" Hua Xi suddenly took a breath. Among the fairy kings present, he was the most young and energetic. At the moment, he couldn''t help but speak. If his guess was true, it would be a little scary in front of him.


    "There are few people in the world who can stop me from killing immortal sword. In that case, let''s see if you can stop this move!" the nine headed creature was very conceited. At the moment, the middle head opened his eyes and then opened his mouth, while the other eight heads closed their eyes and didn''t say much.


    The next moment, I saw him turn into a black lightning and rush towards the front. He was very strong and conceited. Now he chose to kill Ye Chong at close range.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a giant, and it is much more terrible than carrying the sword emperor and fighting the crazy fairy king. The appearance of this person seems to constantly explain the speculation of Ye Zhong and others, that is, the creatures here are suspected to be considering the possibility of breaking the king level. Because in this immortal region, they have reached the extreme, and there is no way to go. The road of predecessors has been completed, and the next road needs to be taken by themselves.


    However, in the case of taking this road, they actually became such a creature. I don''t know whether they knew it long ago. Or wait until it becomes like this, but I can''t regret it.


    "It''s the legendary immortal fist seal!"


    The meat embryo fairy King changed color. He recognized this move. It belongs to the once powerful emperor of the emperor family. It is known that the killing move is juxtaposed with the Tu Xian sword formula. The power is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    At this moment, such a move roared out.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong hit him, holding his fist seal in his hand, so he blasted out towards the front. In an instant, there was brilliance between them, shining the eternal light.


    The immortal light completely annihilated this place, and everything seemed to be empty. Only two figures were entangled with each other and fought against each other. At the same time, the speed was incredible, and they were constantly fighting fiercely.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the two strong men shed blood respectively and then retreated towards the rear.


    "How can you, a monster of unity, master such Taoism? Are you really formed by swallowing and merging the dead bodies of the great powers?" sikongjia said.


    "Is it so important who I am? Is it so important why I master this method?" the nine headed creature said faintly.


    "What kind of creature are you?" Ye Chong said.


    "Isn''t your guess right? We once worked for the corpse, then recovered, and then chose to devour and merge with each other to go further and break the king level. You should understand this, that is, when we cultivate to our level, breaking the king level is the only pursuit. In this process, we can do anything. But breaking the king level is too important It''s hard, there''s no way ahead! "The nine headed creature simply confessed. At the same time, he carried his hands and looked extremely conceited. Obviously, he thinks that he has gone much farther than others on this road.


    At the same time, at the moment, his eyes stared at Ye Chong, looked at his body and said, "Oh, very strong flesh, I like it!"


    Obviously, he actually took a fancy to Ye Chong''s body and wanted to devour and fuse it directly, which may make him stronger and closer to his goal.


    "It seems that you have been looking for a perfect body over the years. You want to make yourself more perfect and embark on a new road." Ye Zhong asked again.


    "Yes, you guessed right." the creature nodded, and no one denied it.


    At this moment, ye Chong sighed. It seems that his guess is true. The prince of God will be lost here, which is mostly related to his physique. After all, he is the blood of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven. He is a figure at the emperor level. He has accumulated a lot over the years and has the qualification of a fairy king.


    It seems to make sense that such characters are valued for their flesh and taken away at the critical moment of crossing the border.


    And if ye Zhong''s guess is right, over the years, most of these creatures have fished in troubled waters in the immortal region. Taking advantage of the most chaotic period in the immortal region, they have shot many young Tianjiao and even famous experts and regarded them as a cauldron for cultivation. It is even possible that after some fairy kings died, their bodies were buried and soon excavated by them. After all, they still can''t easily take the Immortal King level creatures away, but the flesh should be able to do it.


    "Well, I tell you so much, it seems that you really can''t go. I''d better leave you!" the nine creatures opened their mouth coldly at the moment, and then saw him stretch out six arms. At the moment, the rapid changes of fingerprints formed ancient marks.


    He is here to urge the peerless gods and stir up the order of heaven and earth, as if the long river in the world would be cut off.


    Six ways to destroy the world!


    This is another lost method. At the moment, he was urged by the creature again, and aimed at the place where ye Chong was, and killed him in an instant.


    Such a name is called immortal, Buddha, devil, man, ghost and demon. It can be called invincible in the world. Once urged, its power is unimaginable. It can kill all enemies in the world and destroy everything!


    When such a move is displayed, it is really invincible. It can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Over such a long period of time, such a move is absolutely peerless.


    Ye Zhong is dealing with it seriously and looks dignified.


    "Boom"


    When he raised his hand, between his fingers and palms were runes that cut the avenue against each other. These Rune cultures shocked the world for the sake of the ancient tower.


    Obviously, ye Chong has always been on the road of breaking thousands of laws. His reverse cutting Avenue has such qualifications that he can suppress all roads in the world and break all laws in the world.


    No matter how invincible and powerful your Dharma is, it is meaningless to Ye Chong. Kill it directly and break it directly.


    At this moment, his Dharma is condensed into an ancient tower, with earth shaking defense and world shaking attack. In this way, he blocks the six ways to destroy the world.


    "Dang"


    The huge sound came out. The ancient tower shook in the air, and then sent out ripples to split the space, but the tower body soon cracked and then burst into pieces.


    Obviously, although Ye Chong''s great road is powerful, these six ways are beyond imagination. Such an ancient method can kill all living beings in heaven and earth.


    "Kill!" the other eight heads of the nine creatures were laughing at the moment, but his middle head still looked cold, but drank so hard.


    The six reincarnations came out, which can be called earth shaking, invincible and unstoppable.


    Ye chongleng drinks. Although he admits that the six reincarnations are powerful and can be called a peerless killing technique, it doesn''t mean that he has no way. At the moment, the marks of his hands change, and there are a lot of Avenue runes.


    All over the sky are golden lotus flowers, which emerge together and bloom with divine Xia. The golden petals can cross the sky at the moment of opening, and can block infinite killing.


    A statue of Ye Chong, turned into a solid figure, sat on those lotus flowers, like three thousand Taoist bodies. At the moment, the treasure looks solemn. All of them recite the Scriptures, condense the Dharma seal, and blast away towards the front.


    This is not only the embodiment of Ye Chong Avenue, but also an unparalleled blow.


    At this moment, his spirit is highly concentrated, and his Tao and magic power bloom in an instant, which can be called infinite divine power.


    "What?! cut!"


    The nine creatures changed color, and all the remaining eight heads shook up. All the legendary methods such as Tu Xian sword formula, immortal fist seal, gluttonous light palm and so on urged them.


    It can be said that all kinds of secret methods and different magical powers broke out at this time!


    After all, the nine headed creature was swallowed and integrated by many giants. It can be said that it was strange and terrible. At the moment, he went all out to kill Ye Chong here.


    This is the ultimate battle between giants.


    The Golden Lotus everywhere urged by Ye Chong at the moment is also the high condensation of his spirit and Taoism. For him, this is a desperate attempt. If he can''t kill the other party, but is broken by the other party, he will encounter a great crisis.


    Now, both sides are sublimated in an instant, the polar Tao collides, and the ultimate release!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Dashi drank. At this moment, his emperor''s killing seal suddenly appeared. Three thousand Dao bodies were all in the air at the same time. Three thousand Dao emperor''s killing seal gathered together. Such a move ignored all the laws of space, time and so on. It can only be said that it was too fast, beyond imagination, and could break everything and cross the void.


    If you look carefully again, when you face this move, time seems to be going back, and everything is like going back.


    "Poof"


    Everything is broken when the emperor kills the seal. At this moment, how many rays and how many Taoist methods are useless. When facing the emperor kills the seal, all these powerful Taoist methods are broken after holding on for a moment.


    The blood spattered. Under the peerless blow, the nine creatures gave a dull hum, and then saw his body flying out, and the nine heads almost burst open.


    But at the critical moment, he waved his 18 arms at the same time and tried his best to defend. Such a scene was terrible.


    "When"


    The fire splashed and the emperor''s killing seal was finally blocked. This move was annihilated in the void, but under the collision of this move, the nine creatures obviously suffered a great loss.


    "Good! Really good!"


    The nine awesome creatures were chill and opened the door. He was furious at the blow of the leaf weight. But on the other hand he felt admiration, and he was almost cut off by the other side.


    It can only be said that ye Chong is worthy of being a giant. He surpassed other fairy kings too much. He realized the threat of death and was almost killed.

 Chapter 2876

    Ye Chong looked at each other''s place. He breathed quickly and his chest fluctuated violently. He could only say that he had consumed too much just now. If someone else had changed, he would have been cut off and torn the spirit.


    Because ye Chong didn''t expect that the nine headed fairy king was so powerful!


    Even Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and others were shocked. They felt they had met an invincible old monster. No wonder they could stay here for many years, but no one dared to touch them.


    "Boom"


    Around the leaf weight, the Golden Avenue lotus blooms continuously, emerging with the long river of years, just like watering these lotus, making them more and more bright.


    However, at the moment, there was no leaf weight on the lotus. Only the fuzzy Dharma phase sat on the high sky.


    Not long ago, his essence, Qi and Dharma were formed together and combined with those golden lotus in the sky. His killing power was peerless, which was also a huge consumption for himself.


    But now, this pure vision can still resist the enemy, but it will not consume so much.


    "You are much better than the fairy King giant who came last time. It''s really interesting. Come again!" the nine creatures sneered, and then rushed out to the front.


    The world shaking war broke out again. All the laws here were annihilated. Time fragments shrouded the world. Then all kinds of weapons flew out. All of them were fairy king magic weapons.


    "When"


    The chaotic mirror of the reincarnation fairy king, the chaotic ancient beast of the chaotic fairy king, the long sword of the world killing fairy king, etc. The Emperor''s main weapon and the fairy King''s soldiers were sacrificed together, fighting towards the front, and all of them were sacrificed by Ye Chong.


    On the other side, the nine headed creatures also do not lack Immortal King tools. They have been collected for so many years. The bright glow shines on the heaven and earth and shocks the heaven and the world.


    This was an extremely difficult war experienced by Ye Zhong, and it was the first time that ye Zhong encountered a war of this level after becoming the Immortal King. You know, this person is really stronger than the back sword emperor and the fighting crazy fairy king.


    Those are the giants among the fairy kings. None of them can shh. They are all very powerful.


    But now, there is such a monster in the dead land deep in the immortal domain, which can be inseparable from ye Chong. Both sides coughed up blood.


    At the moment, the nine monsters roared and saw their shoulders. At the moment, heads emerged one by one. These are the strong ones he swallowed and fused, and they all manifest at the moment.


    To some extent, he is not just a nine headed creature, but a more terrible existence.


    As for ye Chong, not to mention, he directly used one gasification and three clearing to turn his past body and future body to help him fight.


    "Boom"


    The two sides collided with each other. In the end, there was a big gush of blood between them, and the gods were burning.


    Such a war was earth shaking and attracted the attention of the four immortal kings.


    It can be said that the fairy kings in the fairy domain are silently watching here at the moment. The fairy kings in the fairy domain have always been afraid of death. At the moment, they feel extremely afraid to see a statue that can fight equally with Ye Chong.


    "Poof"


    Ye chongwan came out with all his methods. He used all his means. Finally, he took Hao Tianta and killed it in front of him. In an instant, he had cut off several heads of the other party.


    "Stop"


    The nine creatures stopped drinking at the moment. He blew himself a head, cut off the heaven and earth at the moment, and made many Avenue runes boiling. However, he quickly stepped back. In an instant, he was far enough away from ye Chong.


    In such a war, both of them have worked hard for thousands of rounds. It can be said that they each used their best means, and finally came to such a scene.


    In the end, the nine creatures were still a little inferior, which surprised him. He was not a creature, but a combination of the nine giants.


    Such a fusion, although not a simple one plus one, is also very powerful.


    It can be said that this is the most terrible opponent Ye Zhong has encountered in recent years.


    "What else can you say?" Ye Chongli drank and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    But at this time, several creatures rushed out of the ancient temple, all emitting a terrible smell, and they were all creatures of the fairy King level.


    "Hiss"


    The meat fetus fairy king came forward and exuded the power of giants. At the same time, Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia, Hua Xi and others moved together, all standing on the side of Ye Chong, and an earth shaking duel may occur at any time.


    "You wait to get back, don''t fight." the nine headed creature opened his mouth and asked several people around him not to fight.


    "I admit that you are strong enough, but none of us can do anything today. Why don''t we stop here? Let''s say, why are you here? I''m willing to cooperate with all your actions." the nine creatures softened.


    "I can guess your origin, but who are you? Nine giants in one?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    The nine headed monster looked at Ye Chong, sighed a moment later, and said nine identities one after another. These nine identities are very special, all famous giants in ancient times. Of course, there are fairy kings and emperors.


    However, any name is frightening to death. Even people like the meat fetus fairy king can''t help but breathe.


    Because every name spoken by these nine creatures is a famous expert in history and a giant in an era, standing high and overlooking the world.


    In their time, their identities were frighteningly high.


    "Before we died, we all received mysterious messages. There is a certain possibility that we will come back from the dead, but it is likely that we will not be our own at that time." the nine headed creatures sighed, "But when the fairy king is about to end and fall, there is no way. It is enough to get a message and let people live. Even if they finally become not themselves, they have no choice."


    Such words made ye chongpo uneasy. If he had no choice in the end, he would fall. If he learned that there was such a way to live, or even break through the king level, would he know that the outcome was unpredictable?


    Normally, all creatures at the level of fairy king are immortal, but in ancient times, there are always some fairy kings who will die after the war and eventually fall. Obviously, the nine creatures at that level chose the last way, which led to this outcome.


    Finally, these immortal level creatures recovered after death, but they are not complete creatures. They need to devour and integrate with each other to survive. In this way, they become monsters and are difficult to separate.


    "We want to live and find a new way to break the king level, but it''s too difficult. Over the years, we have a more and more premonition that if the real star sea turmoil strikes, the world will be overturned." obviously, these creatures want to stay out of the matter.


    "But do you know that there is no pure land in the world? At that stage, you can''t avoid if you want to avoid." Ye Chong said.


    "We also know, but when the sky collapses, there are tall people standing on it. With people in your immortal domain and emperor world blocking in front, we will have a better ending." jiutiansheng spirit sighed.


    Obviously, even the existence of the nine headed creatures has a sense of frustration at the moment. At the same time, he said that when he was an independent individual, he was strong enough to be unimaginable. Although Ye Chong was strong, there was nothing in his view. It was not enough to see, and everything would eventually become empty.


    Origin, these two words look simple, but they are definitely not as easy as expected.


    The nine headed creature mentioned that at the end of the star sea and on the other side, it is suspected that the most terrible creature in the legend exists. Such a creature has definitely broken the king level!


    No one knows what level is after breaking the king level, because there is no previous road in front of this road, so you need to go by yourself.


    "We even have a conjecture that one day, even the immortal realm will usher in an unknown future... Do the places of origin think that they are the orthodoxy of cultivation, and we, regardless of the immortal realm and the imperial realm, are all evil demons and crooked ways in the places of origin, so there have been many original disasters all over the world... But these are our conjectures. We can''t find them Cut the evidence! You can only guess! "The nine creatures made such a guess, and looked a little ugly at the same time.


    Ye Chong frowned. The other party even said such words. It can be said that he was very frank, so he was soft to him.


    After staring at each other for a moment, he said, "well, I believe what you said, but there are still some things you need to make clear. I''m here to find a friend of mine named the prince of God. I hope he hasn''t been swallowed by you, otherwise don''t blame me for killing."


    "Oh, you''re talking about the young man. We''re not ready to fight him, because we feel that there is a big cause and effect on him. Moreover, we didn''t bring him here, but he found him here himself." the nine headed creatures finally know why Ye Chong appeared here. Now it seems that they really feel a little foolproof!


    Soon, the prince of God was sent out. He was silent and had a cold temperament.


    Obviously, he has experienced a lot over the past million years, and most of them have experienced a lot of great events. Because ye Chong can''t take full care of the sky mending cult, let alone the golden God Dynasty, there are bound to be a lot of things to survive in the immortal region.

 Chapter 2877

    Ye chongchong nodded to the prince of God. He was relieved when he realized that he really didn''t have anything big.


    The prince of God was stunned for a long time before he sighed: "brother Ye is really stronger and stronger. Even the creatures here have been defeated by you. I was not the enemy of unity that day."


    "You just haven''t entered the fairyland yet. If you fight in the same realm, the outcome is unknown." Ye Chong said.


    Then he turned and arched his hands at the nine creatures. Although he was interested in what was in the temple at the end, he absolutely didn''t want to uncover these secrets in this sensitive period.


    Now the world is too chaotic. If it weren''t for helping the prince of God, he wouldn''t come here.


    "Before I leave, I''ll ask again, are there still people in your hands?" Ye Zhong suddenly said.


    "King ye Xianwang is at ease. Although we need to devour others, the best choice is corpses. We generally don''t want living bodies. Otherwise, your friend won''t stay here. As for whether there are people in us, don''t you ask him?" jiutou Shengling said.


    "I once sensed that there should be several living creatures, but they should be Xinghai creatures who have been completely lost. As for the ancient corpses, there are countless, and there should be a lot of big tombs in the world." the son of God said.


    Wen yanye was slightly relieved. Although he felt that the other party''s words were not true, when his eyes swept past, the other party was very calm and had no superfluous expression.


    "If it''s just a corpse, it''s not something we should deal with now. After all, there have been many wars in Xinghai over the years. This is their best era, but it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go." the meat fetus fairy king said.


    Finally, the party left with the prince of God. Of course, ye Chong didn''t fully believe the words of the nine creatures, but now the situation is special, he can''t directly continue the war, because he was also seriously injured when they touched each other just now, but the other party can''t see it.


    You know, after becoming a fairy king, ye Chong suffered such serious injury for the first time, which can also explain the horror of the nine creatures.


    "The existence of those creatures is too strange. It seems that there is an ancient existence. Taking the words of breaking the king level realm as bait, some dying fairy kings are willing to degenerate and become such an existence. I really don''t know what people''s layout is. If you want to know the truth, it is mostly terrible," sikongjia said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. In fact, he also had some speculation in his heart, but he couldn''t imagine who actually had such a pen, which could make the giants willing to be used by him, and even become a part of his experiment.


    "What will not be behind these creatures is the creatures that may exist on the other side? If so, they should have devoted themselves to the source long ago." Ling Fengyun said.


    "Don''t pay attention for the time being. Even if we know, we can''t help them for a while." Ye Chong said. That''s the truth. Now what if we know the truth behind these creatures? Do you want to kill him?


    This time, ye Chong has been injured when he meets such a creature. Even if he kills the other party, he will probably lose half his life, which is absolutely not allowed under the current situation.


    So it''s no use saying anything now. Only stronger is true.


    In this chaotic world, everything is false. Only the absolute strength and then the strong suppression of the ten enemies are true.


    Ye Zhong began to think about how to break the shackles of King level and take the next step!


    "Don''t mess around. Since ancient times, no one has been able to take another step. The king level is the end of martial arts. It has always been the case since ancient times. Without exception, anyone who wants to take another step and touch the taboo has died. There is no way in the world, and the fairy king is the ultimate." Ling Fengyun said, asking Ye Chong not to be impulsive.


    "If there''s no way, I''ll make my own way." Ye Chong said.


    Since ancient times, the people who can reach this step are the protagonists of the world in their respective times, the people who become giants among the fairy kings, and the supreme overlord in many eras.


    The so-called giants, no one is worse than anyone. Every one is invincible and has supreme qualification.


    Ye Chong is strong enough. He defeated the back sword emperor and nine creatures one after another, and even killed two giants from Xinghai. But he has a sense of powerlessness, that is, he can''t fight multiple masters of this stage alone. Once the giants join hands, even he is mostly powerless.


    Therefore, he is eager to make himself further.


    Outside, in the immortal realm, the world is boiling. Everyone knows that ye Chong has entered the dead, and then returned calmly. He obviously won the great war. This scene shocked many people. Although people all know that ye Chong is strong, it seems that his strength is even stronger than in the past.


    "Did king Ye Xian defeat all the dead creatures?"


    "Who else is his opponent in this immortal realm? Is he going to go against the sky?"


    "So old, so strong, the world can''t find a second person!"


    "The presence of the king of leaf immortals can ensure the stability of the immortal domain for millions of years!"


    This is the voice of the whole Xianyu. Many people think that if ye Chong is such a powerful giant in the world, what about the turmoil in the star sea? It won''t be critical to the immortal domain.


    However, although there are such rumors in the world, ye Chong is still very sober. He realizes that some pictures are imaginable. Once there is an unimaginable great turmoil, it is likely that many giants will fight and kill together.


    At that time, groups of emperors, fallen fairy kings and star sea giants are likely to join hands to kill him.


    Such a scene is absolutely like the collapse of heaven and earth. Under such an environment, he may not be able to protect himself, not to mention the people around him, but even the whole immortal domain.


    "The star sea turmoil is likely to open. Now everything is just a rehearsal. God knows what will be on the other side at the end of the star sea. If I join the war with such skills, I will probably fall! I should break the king level and suppress all the enemies in the world!"


    Obviously, ye Chong has no choice at this moment. He must embark on the road of breaking the king''s territory. Otherwise, what should he do in case of earth shaking changes? How does he have to deal with it?


    In Xianyu, all fairy kings were shocked and speechless for a long time.


    The Immortal King level creatures know how terrible those mysterious creatures in the dead are, but they can''t imagine that ye Chong can bring back a person after taking a group of people.


    The feeling of these fairy King creatures is very clear. They all know that in fact, ye Chong seems to be the only one who did it. Ye Chong broke through the enemies alone, so that all the creatures had to be subdued.


    Many fairy kings want to go and know if ye Zhong knows any secrets. After all, many fairy kings are interested in the end temple, but they are extremely afraid, so they don''t have an easy shot.


    However, when these people came, they were surprised to learn that ye Chong had closed down.


    "What? Choose to shut down at this time? Is he seriously injured?"


    "If he is seriously injured, he will not be closed. This is not like his character. Has he hurt the origin? He may even fall into the giant?"


    "It''s just that if he falls into a giant, he should not be so powerful. There''s another rumor that he wants to break the king level and go out of a new way!"


    Many fairy kings in the immortal realm looked ugly. Some looked forward to it, and some took a chill. But generally speaking, they all shook their hearts. One by one, they got up and looked at the sea of stars where ye Chong was.


    These fairy kings are speechless and have deep eyes. They all don''t know what they are thinking.


    What kind of younger generation is he? He made great progress all the way, swept away his opponents, and then rose so strongly. Now he is ready to embark on a road never seen before?


    Both the Immortal King and the giants behind the immortal realm have been trapped in the king level realm for a long time. Some creatures have been closed for many centuries, but they can''t see the way forward, because there is a saying from ancient times to now that the king level is the end, and the giant is the top.


    Some people have tried to break through the Customs by force, trying to break through a big realm and enjoy the sky that has never been seen by predecessors. However, it is a pity that all creatures who do so, whether they are fairy kings or several giants in fairy kings, will end up miserable and die.


    There are some Immortal King''s remains in the dead land, which is why. Therefore, normally, the fairy king is immortal, but there are other reasons that will lead to the death of the fairy king.


    There are also some king level creatures, regardless of whether they are immortal or emperor. They may not see the way ahead in this world. They finally choose to "go to sea" and want to cross the star sea and reach the other side directly.


    However, it was the same hard road to the sea. It could be said that it was a narrow life. In the end, everything became empty, and there was never a return of creatures from a higher realm.


    "Ye Xianwang, are you going to risk your life? You are too young. You need to continue to accumulate. There is no need to be in such a hurry. Xianyu really needs you. If you have an accident, it will be a great pity for Xianyu!" there was a quick message from Xianwang.


    Obviously, they are very worried about ye Chong for fear that he will fall. This is an irreparable loss for Xianyu. Xianyu really needs a person like Ye Chong to sit down.

 Chapter 2878

    After all, for Xianyu, over the years, ye Chong has killed giants alone against the creatures from Xinghai. This is Tianda''s credit, and no one in Xianyu can do it for the time being.


    It can be said that for many fairy kings, there is a sense of security with Ye Chong. After all, ye Chong''s combat power is obvious to all. There are really few people like him in the world.


    Now it''s an eventful autumn. From time to time, great unrest breaks out, and the edge of Xianyu is about to be crippled. If ye Chong has an accident, Xianyu is likely to lose an invincible fairy king, which is too much.


    After all, the name of Ye Chong has shocked the immortal realm. No one knows whether it is an ordinary creature or a high Immortal King.


    Now, ye Chong is closed, which has caused great waves all at once. All parties are paying attention and waiting anxiously.


    Time flows. In the eyes of mortals, a long time has passed, and the name of King ye Xianwang has changed from thunder to myth and legend.


    It can be seen from these that this period of time is really not short.


    True immortals are waiting, but they are tired in the end, not to mention mortals.


    Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years


    Time began to pass slowly, and 100000 years passed quickly.


    During this period, there were several wars in Xianyu. Some creatures from Xinghai came and wanted to enter Xianyu. Then they fought fiercely with each other, and blood flowed into a river, resulting in an unimaginable tragic scene.


    Many people have finally realized how important ye Xianwang is to Xianyu and how much role he has played in the past!


    In Xianyu, a giant has fallen and was killed by giants from Xinghai.


    However, after that, the war also calmed down, but many places in Xianyu were also broken, which can be said to be gloomy and bloodstained. All ethnic groups and religions are seizing the opportunity to recuperate and lick their wounds silently.


    At this stage, many people understand that the future may be really desperate. Perhaps every fairy king will come to a bad end, and every giant will eventually fall, not to mention others.


    The world began to call for ye Chong to be in the world. Many people felt that as long as ye Chong could be in the world, he should be able to calm the four enemies.


    However, ye Chong seems to have disappeared in the world. Even Bu Tianjiao has lurked down over the years. Although the four fairy kings of Bu Tianjiao occasionally make moves, they can''t play a decisive role.


    In a huge cave, this is a Jedi of mending the sky. There is a peerless array in it. The cave entrance is chaotic and hazy, and there is gas machine terror. From time to time, it makes the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami.


    With a "poof", a mouthful of blood gushed out at the moment. Ye reopened his eyes. He looked ahead and could see that there was a mess in the ancient cave. The closed area under the peerless array was cracked, and the ground was covered with shocking red.


    Over the past 100000 years, ye Chong has tried everything and constantly crossed the border. There have been no less than ten times, and ye Chong almost died.


    And the failure again and again is also a great suffering for ye Zhong, which makes his heart full of haze and feels suffering and helplessness.


    Ye Zhong really tried his best. He tried every means and used many means. He hoped that he could take another step to break the king level realm and become a living creature on it, but he failed in the end.


    Moreover, the consequences of such failure were very serious, and he was seriously injured.


    At this time, ye Chong sighed. He swallowed an immortal drug, and then silently closed his eyes. It took hundreds of years to wake up. He was able to recover from his injury.


    "Unexpectedly, this road is impassable!" Ye Zhong sighed. Over the past 100000 years, he has constantly rolled over the thousands of roads in the sky, making his own road over all the roads, trying to make his own road the only master and go further.


    But he didn''t expect to fail in the end. Even if he made a forced breakthrough, he couldn''t increase his Taoism and go out of that step.


    It''s just failure. In this process, ye Chong also suffered a reverse bite. His body disintegrated several times, and his form and spirit disappeared several times, almost turning into a mass of ashes.


    Ye Chong sighed, and then he left the customs. At this moment, many people were shocked. Many people rushed there at the first time, even the meat fetus fairy king, Hua Xi and others. They wanted to know the result.


    Ye Chong looked at these people and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although they have long been psychologically prepared, they still can''t help shaking their heads at the moment, because this road is too difficult. No one has succeeded since ancient times.


    "At least she''s in good health!" sect leader Zixuan also left the pass. She is also the quasi fairy King now, but she is too high. She is the supreme sect leader in mending the sky. At the moment, she sighs and hopes that ye Chong won''t have an accident, not to break through and take herself in.


    According to the legend, since ancient times, ninety-nine percent of all the creatures who want to go further and enter the king level have died. Only a few people can survive hard.


    Xianyu, all the strong men are shocked. People like Ye Zhong have also failed to break through? This influence is too far-reaching. At the same time, it also makes many fairy kings feel that breaking the king level is almost impossible.


    At the same time, many people, especially Wang level creatures, were surprised. They didn''t think that ye Chong failed on the way to break Wang level. He didn''t die, but survived. It can only be said that he was really abnormal and rebellious.


    Later, instead of continuing to close down, ye Chong chose to leave the pass and began to visit the strong in various places. He went to some fairy King''s Yamen, sat down and talked with them, and studied breaking the king''s shackles and further secrets.


    Creatures at the level of fairy king are naturally willing, because in fact, after becoming a fairy king, everyone wants to go further. This is the expectation of all fairy kings. Everyone wants to create a new road. The difference is that some people do it boldly and others do it selectively.


    In this process, in addition to the possibility of breaking the king level, ye Chong also exchanged more things with other fairy kings, including exchanging each other''s magical powers and secrets.


    Ye Chong''s great road has a great enlightening effect on others, and other people''s great roads and Taoism have also re inspired ye in this process, so that ye Chong can get a lot of benefits and further cultivate a hundred classics.


    In this way, ye Chong spent nearly a thousand years walking around the immortal domain, because many times, he talked with a fairy king, and there was something to gain and understand the Tao on the spot. This enlightenment may be decades, hundreds or thousands of years.


    Therefore, after walking around the immortal domain, ye Chong spent so much time.


    "Well, after discussing with so many fairy kings, we can basically determine that it is almost impossible to break the king level by our own strength." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    It can be said that no one would think that under such circumstances, he dared to continue and just became from death, but he was ready to try again and wanted to break the king level and enter a higher level.


    Ye Zhong claims to be closed to the outside world and doesn''t tell anyone. Instead, he goes on his way quietly. He leaves the immortal domain and returns to the broken world of heaven alone.


    Walking through the land of the past, looking at the land he had fought for and the vicissitudes of the world, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing. It can only be said that two million years have passed since he first entered the immortal domain. This is an incomparably long time. The world has long changed.


    Ye Chong goes to the four wastelands. Many places he once passed by and where he once took over are no longer there. New creatures appear in these places, and for these places, he is a stranger.


    After a long silence, ye Zhong silently worshipped the place, and then chose to leave.


    Time is too ruthless. Two million years, ah, how long it is. If ordinary people, they don''t know how long the memory has been erased. If there is the legendary reincarnation, two million years is enough reincarnation. I don''t know how many times.


    But those past events, like vivid memories, appeared in Ye Chong''s mind.


    Cruel blood, laughing tears, helpless endings and sad past events all went with the wind and were buried in this ancient and deep earth.


    Finally, ye Chong goes to the original place where the tenth house of human immortals is located. That place is the fairy burial place. I just don''t know whether the fairy burial place is still there.


    "Has it reached this point?"


    Ye Chong came to the tenth Tianxian courtyard, looked at the outside, and then couldn''t help sighing.


    Because this place is now in ruins.


    When he walked in this area, he could see nothing except a lot of dead bones. Even there were few relics, which made this place extremely desolate.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, if ye Chong noticed, he stared at a place in the void, then he bent his fingers and flicked, tore the space directly, and then entered it.


    When he enters this space, he can feel the strong flavor of Xiandao. This place is an ancient small world, which is also sealed with a trace of Xiandao flavor.


    He looked at the place ahead, where he could see a snow-white lotus, swaying slightly, and had long been channeled into essence.


    "Who are you?"


    This divine lotus is frightened and shakes constantly. It has the law of terror in its body and is definitely not weak. However, compared with the leaf lifting weight, it is too weak to be a psychic with the smell of immortal medicine.

 Chapter 2879

    Ye Chong''s eyes were flowing, and his look was a little strange. After a long time, he sighed slightly, and had calculated the origin of this divine lotus.


    "It''s you." he couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, during his trial practice in the human immortal academy, he once met a good friend named Yu Yin, who was a very shy teenager. But in the end, some evil things were related to him, and then he died on the road of trial.


    It is said that his ultimate wish is to become a divine lotus, worry free for life, but I can''t imagine that everything has come true now. He has really become a divine lotus.


    "I remember you once said that if there is an afterlife, you are willing to be ignorant and know nothing. Now have you achieved your wish?" asked Ye Zhong.


    However, Yu Yin was at a loss. He was like reincarnation and rebirth. He had long forgotten everything in the past and everything.


    After a long time, he is not the person in the past. He is just a new fetus growing on the old body. How can he remember everything in the past?


    Ye Zhong looked at it and looked at the bottom of the pool. There you could see a skeleton that had long been like a fossil, and the root of the lotus was rooted in the skeleton and had long become one with each other.


    What the hell should I say? Is this lotus still from the past? These answers are not even known to a fairy King giant like Ye Zhong.


    He watched carefully. There might be a faint vitality in the skeleton. There was a flicker of life, but it was so light that he couldn''t notice it at all.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong waved his hand and took the skeleton out of the bottom of the pool. Shenlian looked at him with an unbelievable face. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so strong that he knew everything about it in an instant, and he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back when ye Chong shot.


    After ye Zhong watched the scene for a moment, he waved and ejected a drop of fairy King''s blood essence, allowing it to nourish the skeleton, which is equivalent to nourishing the divine lotus.


    Because it grows in the lower boundary, this divine lotus has a congenital deficiency, but after the nourishment of Ye Zhong, it can probably grow into an immortal medicine. After all, even a drop of blood is unimaginable for a fairy King giant like Ye Zhong.


    The divine lotus shakes. It can''t guess what the person in front of it is, but how can such a means be weak? Beyond the limits of the heavens, it is an absolute immortal means. After a drop of fairy King''s real blood nourishment by Ye Chong, the future creation of this divine lotus is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Master, I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. No matter how many eras have passed after his years, as long as I live, master, as long as I can be useful to my place, I will die forever!" said Shenlian.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and said, "my idea is very simple. I hope you can revive the memory of the past, but the memory of the past may not be a good thing for you now, but anyway, it''s hard to say whether these are good or bad."


    "Elder, I don''t know what my previous life was, but I''m not separated from this skeleton. I know this. If I can remember the old things, I''ll go to find the elder." God lotus said.


    Leaf weight nodded slightly, no more.


    "Master, in a sense, I''m an inborn creature in chaos, so I have the ability to predict. When I see you today, I know how many disasters you have in the future. You must be careful!" Shenlian reminded.


    "I know." Ye nodded emphatically. I didn''t expect that the divine lotus had such kindness.


    "Today, the elder gave me blood essence to help me as an immortal medicine. No matter where you are, I will go to help you even if you die!" the divine lotus spoke again, which was equivalent to saying an ancient spell. He took the initiative to tie the ancient cause and effect.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. He only believes in this life and doesn''t believe in reincarnation, but can these things be said to the divine lotus? With different beliefs, the road is naturally different, so many things can''t be said.


    "I''d rather believe what I have than what I don''t have. I hope you understand my helplessness." Shenlian continued.


    When ye Chong heard the speech, he just smiled. He really hoped that the divine lotus could revive the memory of his previous life or noumenon, because ye Chong didn''t have many friends in this life.


    Two million years have passed, and although the mending heaven cult is still there, many disciples do not know how many generations it has changed except for the top level. Ye Chong has a hidden worry, that is, one day, he is alone in the vast world, and no one knows him. In this case, even if he breaks the shackles of Wang level, what happiness can he have?


    "I hope you can be satisfied." this is Ye Chong''s last blessing. Then he planted the divine lotus again, and then he left the void. Maybe he can meet again in the future, but he doesn''t know how many years later.


    Then, ye Chong came to the fairy burial place outside the tenth courtyard of Tianxian again. After so many years, the fairy burial ground has always been like the past. But it''s more peaceful, just like a ruin. No one has come for many years.


    Although Ye Chong disguised his breath, he startled the king of eclosion at the first moment of coming. Immeasurable king was the first to welcome out. He was relieved when he saw that it was Ye Chong.


    Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife were also awakened respectively. When they saw Ye Chong, they also breathed a long sigh, because over the years, the feathered corpses have also been bothered by the turmoil in the star sea.


    "Unexpectedly, a million years have passed, and Taoist friends have become famous from a small martial artist in the past to all walks of life. Even after the burial of our lifeless fairy family, almost everyone is reciting your reputation," said the immeasurable king.


    He really sighed that ye Chong was shot dead when he wanted to cross the Xianwang robbery. Finally, he was buried in the immortal family''s burial ground before he came back to life.


    But now, he is too strong to imagine. His legendary experience is spreading in the immortal realm, the emperor realm and the burial ground.


    Just because he is too strong, so young, but so strong, he can kill giants, which naturally attracted the attention of many strong people.


    "Taoist friend, why on earth did you come?" the immeasurable king said. He really wanted to know why Ye Chong appeared here.


    "First, I miss my old friends and want to catch up with you. In addition, I met a kind of creature, which is similar to your family, but completely different. I want to have a good chat with you," Ye Zhong said.


    Then he spoke directly about the nine headed creatures. At the same time, he said that the rear of the nine headed creatures mostly involved an unimaginable overall situation. If he expected it correctly, it was mostly related to primitive ancient artifacts and immortal artifacts. The corpse clan and the eclosion corpse clan mostly know some of the secrets, which is why he appears in such a place.


    He wants to break the king level, so there are too many things to understand. Even if the things involved behind the nine headed creatures are amazing, ye Chong is really interested to know.


    Hearing such words, all the strong people of the feathered corpse family are discolored. Breaking the king level is an ancient cause and curse. Unexpectedly, ye Chong has been trying all these years. You know, even people like immeasurable king, who have become immortal kings for so many centuries, dare not take this road easily, but I can''t imagine that ye Chong has tried so many times. After failure, he still wants to try other ways.


    "Brother ye, I don''t suggest you go on. There is no way to break the king level since ancient times. Even if there is, the nine headed creatures can''t go, because in the end, no one knows whether you are still yourself!"


    "Brother ye, you''re a giant of a generation. You''ve been invincible for a long time. There''s no need to work so hard. It''s really too dangerous. If something happens to you, don''t talk about the immortal region. How should the mending heaven cult deal with itself!?"


    Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife both dissuade quickly. They hope Ye Zhong will cancel this idea and stop thinking about these things. It''s almost impossible to break the king level.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve gone this way and tried too much, so I know the depth myself. You may have heard about that family. Can you tell me all about it?" Ye Chong smiled.


    The present King of eclosion is speechless. Breaking the king level can try this way many times. Should they say that ye Chong is really invincible? Or is Ye Chong unscrupulous? stop at nothing?


    After thinking for a long time, the immeasurable King sighed: "we really know a lot about that race, because that race is suspected to be an ancestor of our feathered corpse family, a means created to break the king level."


    "However, that means was only created by him, but a mysterious figure intercepted his fruit halfway, so the old ancestor died reluctantly... Our feathered corpse family, there were three feathered kings who wanted to inquire about this over the years, but all of them were gone... I can only tell you about this race and their behind the scenes Black hands are weird, evil, unpredictable, and unimaginable. Our feathered corpses are also very afraid. "


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the you." Ye Chong said thoughtfully.


    He had guessed that the dead should be related to the immortal burial ground or the corpse clan, but he didn''t expect that the origin was the eclosion corpse clan. However, according to the immeasurable king, everything of that race now should be completely different from what the ancestors of the eclosion corpse clan studied in those years. This road is to break the king level, but the king level has come to an end since ancient times, No one knows what it will become if it is broken.

 Chapter 2880

    "I want to witness the remains of the ancestor of the eclosion family. I don''t know if I can agree?" Ye Chong said after a moment of silence.


    If he had a choice, he would not do such a thing, but since he came here, he is to pursue some facts and want to know the way to break the king. He has failed once and doesn''t want to fail again, so he needs to see anything helpful.


    Since the black hand behind the death of the nine headed creatures is related to the ancestor of the feathered corpse family, ye Chong needs to witness it. It can be said that it is necessary.


    However, the king of eclosion said, this is a very dangerous thing. Now the remains of the ancestors of the eclosion family have changed. Even the eclosion family are unwilling to open it.


    If other people come to make this request, most of them have been blown away at the moment, but the person who comes to make the request at the moment is Ye Chong, a group of eclosic corpses.


    Finally, several feathered kings of the feathered corpse family discussed with each other, and chose to agree.


    However, they agreed that if there was an accident, they must not be brave. At the same time, they also expressed their position. All this has nothing to do with them. If there was an accident, they must not involve the feathered corpse family.


    Obviously, the feathered corpse family is extremely afraid of the things involved behind the old ancestor, for fear that a careless feathered corpse family will fall as a whole.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends." Ye Chong saluted. The feathered corpses really gave him face.


    Because this time, five feathered kings appeared. On the one hand, they warned him, on the other hand, they talked with him and looked forward to it. Because everyone who has reached this level of cultivation is pursuing further. The difference is that some people just think, while others are practitioners like Ye Chong.


    After a careful face-to-face and careful discussion, they withdrew.


    In fact, now the whole fairy burial ground is also constantly moving. Some of the eclosic kings have taken many younger generations to a safer place. Because the feathered corpses are also afraid, earth shaking events will happen next.


    Ye Chong sighed. He wanted to ask the feathered corpses to join the immortal Kingdom and fight against the turmoil in the Xinghai together, but in the end he didn''t choose to do it and didn''t say it. Because the eclosion corpses have been detached since ancient times and do not get involved in any disputes. This is their bottom line. It is impossible for ye Chong to force them to change.


    At the same time, ye Chong also has a worry, that is, when he goes to get close to the remains of the ancestors of the eclosing corpse family, he doesn''t know if anything will happen. If there is a tragic disaster and one accidentally destroys all the people present, what should he do?


    Therefore, at the moment, he can only ask these feathered kings to leave with the descendants of the feathered corpse family as soon as possible.


    It should be dangerous, but in order to go further, leaf weight has no choice.


    "I want to see Wu Hou first." Ye Chong said again.


    Because over the years, Taoist Wu Hou is still eclosing the corpses and has not left.


    Huan Tiangang and Dao''s wife took Ye Chong to the depths of the fairy burial ground, where they saw Taoist Wu Hou sleeping again.


    Taoist priest Wu Hou was in his twilight years a million years ago and almost died many times. Ye Chong left him here in the hope that he could live.


    After all, Taoist Wu Hou has studied the method of the eclosion corpse family in recent years. He has a certain possibility to become the eclosion corpse family, and even make a new breakthrough.


    After a long silence, ye weighed three drops of the blood of the king of heaven, and gathered all the power of killing. He left only endless essence and fell into the funeral place of Wu Hou Dao.


    Then he turned and left.


    The remains of the ancestors of the feathered corpses are buried in a void. The feathered corpses also belong to the forbidden area. No one can get close to them since ancient times. After ye Chong got the exact position from the immeasurable king, he was ready to tear the void to witness the legendary changed corpse.


    At the place behind him, many feathered corpses retreated for fear that he might cause some big trouble.


    After all, ye Chong is now a giant among the immortal kings and one of the strongest people in the world. If he causes any storm, it is bound to be an unimaginable event, which is likely to affect the immortal world and the world of heaven.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong tore open the void. Now, as far as his cultivation is concerned, what else can he not do? Even the supreme seal can''t stop him. Even if it''s the fairy burial place, there are many means to connect heaven, but it''s useless for ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    He went directly into an ancient palace in the void, which was the point of the coordinates.


    Here is an ancient coffin, floating in the void, flowing with nine colors of Shenxia, breaking out the sacred light and rain, which is too bright and full of a peaceful atmosphere.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a smell came out of a coffin and contained such a taste. Ye Zhong understood with a little deduction that few people in the world can bear such a breath. It can be said that even the real immortal will die if he touches it. Although the fairy king can bear it, if he is not careful, the outcome will not be much better.


    It''s hard to imagine what his remains have become, the legendary ancestor of the eclosion family.


    For so many long years, the feathered corpses should have tried many times to get close to the skeleton and want to understand the secrets, but according to the feathered corpses, they obviously failed. Even if the king of eclosion got some clues, the final outcome was very sad.


    However, when ye Chong faced this terrible smell, he did not die.


    "This should be a giant among the king of eclosion. He tried to take the last step and embark on a new road of cultivation, but he failed." Ye Zhong murmured.


    His interest is high at the moment, because it may involve everything in his future. At this moment, he moved, walked out step by step towards the front and approached the coffin.


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong covered the coffin with his palm that could easily tear the heavens and touched it with his body.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the whole ancient temple vibrated and shook violently. This was originally a sacred cemetery. Even the feathered corpses would not be easy to approach. But now, with Ye Chong approaching, the coffin in the temple seems to be burning, more and more dazzling.


    In the coffin, it seems that something is about to revive. It is like life. At the moment, it is shaking, roaring, and emitting a terrible light. The light rain is like a real liquid falling.


    Ye Chong looked dignified, and the breath in his body spread out, fighting against this indescribable supreme Qi machine.


    The terrible pressure is like a mountain and a sea. It fluctuates constantly here, just like the universe and the infinite sea of stars falling together, and suppresses it towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    "When"


    Ye chongmeng''s force shook the coffin. His reverse cutting Avenue was urged at the moment. He was even ready to use unimaginable combat power to smash the coffin.


    Finally, the most drastic changes took place. In the coffin of the king of eclosion, there were nine colors of brilliance rising into the sky and tearing the sky, which was like cutting off the long river of time.


    It can be seen that at the moment, a long river of years is unstable and there is great turbulence in this place.


    "Boom, boom"


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong chose to wave and hit the front with fists, all of which fell into the coffin.


    Finally, earth shaking changes took place in this place, and the coffin began to crack, as if it had to be opened from the inside.


    "Boom"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and Howling came out.


    It can be said that the coffin is sacred, but it makes a terrible sound. In the process of opening, there are countless visions, including pieces of congenital gods and Demons falling, countless darkness shrouded, bright flying immortal light rain, etc. all kinds of pictures are intertwined, just like the emergence of an ancient history.


    But it unfolds too fast.


    With a light sound, the coffin was completely opened, like a flower, blooming, and the cracked coffin exploded, revealing the real and incomparable scene inside.


    So the coffin opened.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared and retreated towards the rear with his head in his arms. His whole body was covered with blood, his skull was about to be split, and his whole body was cracked.


    He was invincible, but now he suffered a heavy blow, his whole body was cracked, and it seemed that he was about to die.


    It can be said that even the leaf weight can''t bear such damage, and the body is almost rotten.


    This is an unimaginable thing. You know, he has become a fairy king. He is a generation of giants. He has traversed the imperial world, Xinghai and Xianyu for many years. In terms of individual combat power, who can be similar to him?


    Even if it is similar, it is impossible to suppress him.


    But at present, the coffin of the ancestor of the family suspected of burying the feathered corpse has just been opened. His body will be torn apart, even his bones will be exposed, and his skull will collapse as if he had been hit.


    At the moment, there was no other thing in the coffin, nor the so-called corpse. Only a dazzling light could be seen, which was suspected to be wrapped with something.


    Even when he was as strong as ye Chong and looked ahead, his eyes began to drop blood. Even the fairy king could not face up to this scene, which was enough to show how shocking it was!


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong''s body regressed. He finally stabilized his body shape. Even if his eyes were bleeding, he also stared at the front and saw clearly.

 Chapter 2881

    A light, or a light, is simultaneous interpreting it. It flows in nine colors of divine summer, sacred as the Legendary God.


    It is incomparably rich and contains a liquid God energy. Where it is assimilated into a solid, like amber, there seems to be something sealed inside.


    Is this a crown?


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. What he wanted to witness should be the corpses, not ordinary things like a crown, because logically, the coffin should be the corpses of the ancestors of the eclosion corpse family, not others.


    "No!?"


    At the moment, ye chongqiang endured a sharp pain that his whole body was about to crack. He wiped the blood and tears in his eyes, and then condensed the Taiji Taoist eye again. He captured everything in front of him with the supreme magic eye and the strongest divine sense. He wanted to see through everything and know what it was.


    Soon, the seemingly simple crown seemed to fade gradually, and there seemed to be something in the crown, and that thing was the core.


    At the same time, there is a strong original flavor in the crown. It seems that this place is the source of the original flavor, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Is there anything else in the crown?"


    Ye Chong murmured and opened his mouth. At the moment, in the face of such breath, even his body was shaking slightly. It seemed that there was a trend of starting to be dilapidated. At the same time, there was an inexplicable force to suppress Ye Chong and completely destroy Ye Chong here.


    Ye Chong was basically convinced that if other fairy kings came here, most of them would have collapsed and nothing would be left. Strong as him, he cultivated an eternal golden body and was a giant among the fairy kings, but now it was also fragmented and about to explode.


    "Hoo"


    The ancient crown flew out at the moment, like a high king, with a breath of terror and supreme authority.


    At this stage, ye Zhong finally saw clearly that there was a dark head inside the ancient crown. Although only the eyes and skull were left, it still sent out a terrible and terrible smell. Such a smell was even beyond the king level.


    This breath sweeps out and flows with strange light. It seems that a wisp of breath can crush everything.


    Leaf weight is a bit unbearable, the body wants to shake, and the spirit seems to be wiped out.


    "Boom"


    The skull with the crown fell to the top of Ye Chong''s head and fell to the bottom. It seemed to crush Ye Chong''s head and take his body instead.


    The skull with the crown can be said to be extremely heavy. It is like the superposition of infinite stars. It is also like the concentration of a universe. It seems to be coming and will fall on Ye Zhong''s head.


    Ye Chong shouted. His skull cracked. It seemed that it was suppressed to explode, and the gods cracked, as if he were going to be killed here.


    It can be said that this is a great robbery! Where is the so-called fortune? Here is everything. It is a situation that must be killed.


    "Boom"


    Thunder, chaos and so on appeared. The crown and the skull were incomparably powerful and mysterious. They fell directly on Ye Zhong''s head, containing a kind of heavy weight, and kept falling.


    But this power is only for his head, not for his body.


    It seems that his head is about to explode, but his body is intact. There is nothing at all, which must be admitted to be a great mystery.


    At the same time, there is a rich and almost inseparable original material that needs to be covered on the body of leaf weight.


    Ye Zhong can be sure that such an original material is many times richer than any original material he has seen, which can be said to be a superposition of countless times! It''s hard to imagine.


    There is only one wisp, which is absolutely enough to defile the whole immortal domain.


    All this happened so fast that it happened almost in an instant. It was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chong roars. Does this head really want to take his place and take his flesh? This is a kind of alternative sacrifice. If it succeeds, doesn''t it have everything, including Tao fruit and memory?


    "When!"


    At this moment, a fist burst out over his head. His reverse cutting road is incomparable terror, which can suppress everything in the world, including the original breath.


    For a moment, the skull was shocked and faintly regressed for a few minutes.


    This also shows that ye Chong''s self created cultivation system is what a right thing to walk out of the road of reverse cutting. For anyone, even the giant of a generation of fairy kings, most of them were helpless in the face of this scene and were lost in an instant.


    This is why the eclosion corpses are so afraid of this. I think their three missing eclosion kings should encounter something similar to Ye Chong in the process of chasing and killing this thing.


    At the same time, ye Chong also thought of the nine creatures. Was it the same scene when he swallowed and integrated other giants?


    But in a flash, ye Chong thought of a lot of things and felt that he might have learned some ancient secrets.


    "Open it for me!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the emperor to kill the seal, and the blow fell on the skull.


    This blow was obviously more terrible, and directly shook the bone away from the top of Ye Chong''s head.


    With a light sound, the coffin that had been opened was closed, and the skull was collected inside again, and all the strange breath was covered up.


    It became quiet here, as if nothing had happened. Only the coffin was shining, and the nine colored glow flew out, floating and sinking in the void.


    "I see!" Ye Chong murmured and didn''t try again.


    At the moment, his body was damaged and his spirit was somewhat gloomy. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow in the process of trying. If someone else came, I don''t know how many times he had died.


    Even if the back sword emperor and the king of fortune are in this place, they must be destroyed both in form and spirit, and nothing can be left.


    Because the power contained in that head is incomparable and unimaginable.


    Ye Chong''s ability to hold on like this is enough to show how rebellious he is on the road of cultivating martial arts.


    In the end, he left here because he had learned some secrets and had no need to pursue and explore them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving!"


    He hurried on the road, didn''t even say hello to the eclosic kings, but left the fairy burial ground after the sound was heard, and disappeared.


    Those feathered kings were surprised. They didn''t know what had happened. They only sensed that there had been violent fluctuations in that place, which made them creepy.


    But the coffin of the ancestors of the eclosion family is still there and has not been damaged.


    Every king of eclosion is guessing what happened to Ye Chong. He seems to be running away quickly, which is impossible in terms of his achievements over the years.


    "Hey, this road will not be so easy. If you want to break the king level, there has been no winner since ancient times. I hope he is okay!" the king of immeasurable sighed and hoped Ye Chong would be okay.


    Instead of returning to the immortal realm, ye Chong quickly found his way to the sea of stars and directly came to an uninhabited island. Then he sat down and quickly repaired his body.


    Things are more serious than he thought. He seems to be okay, but in fact, in the process of confrontation, a very strong original breath has invaded his body. In the crazy rage, to change everything in his body, his gods are likely to lose in a moment and become a giant among the original creatures of a generation.


    This trace of original breath is stronger than all the original breath that eroded the heaven and the world in those years.


    Such breath made his body like a terrible force spreading, and made him cough up blood constantly, and his head and limbs were cracking, which was very terrible.


    And ye Chong''s spirit is constantly trembling and cracking, which is likely to be destroyed at any time.


    Ye Chong was very decisive. At the moment, he didn''t say any nonsense, but the God left his head directly, abandoned his flesh, and even withdrew from the flesh with the original blood essence and the God.


    "Boom"


    Soon, ye Chong''s flesh embryo exploded and was completely annihilated by the original breath, but because ye Chong left behind, it did not last forever.


    Not far away, ye Chong''s blood essence reshaped his immortal body again. He quickly returned to his place and swallowed a fairy King medicine to nourish his body.


    This is a big medicine he refined. It can make ran become an Immortal King. When he refined it successfully, I don''t know how many immortal kings were jealous. Only such medicine can make the leaf weight here recover quickly.


    But even so, at the moment, his new body is cracking and bleeding. It seems that there is an invisible force spreading out in the dark. It seems that the original breath has locked Ye Chong''s flesh body and cut it.


    Soon, at the place where the leaf heavy flesh embryo exploded, a wisp of original breath appeared again, and it just floated in the air.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. At this moment, he sacrificed his reverse cutting Avenue, turned it into a prison, and directly sealed the original breath.


    This is equivalent to playing with fire. If it''s not good, you will be eroded by the original breath. It''s difficult to get rid of it and be completely destroyed.


    Later, ye Chong ran away and did not dare to stay in Xinghai because it was too dangerous. He directly returned to Xianyu and chose to close the door. He has been coughing up blood for hundreds of years. It can be said that he spent his time in recuperation.


    In the following thousands of years, he did not leave the customs, but constantly nourished his gods.


    Soon, ten thousand years later, ye Chong is still closed, which shows how serious his damage is this time.

 Chapter 2882

    In the past ten thousand years, ye chongzhong has been refining his own blood essence again and again, making all the possible original breath in it. In particular, he paid special attention to the gods, even broke up his gods several times, and then reorganized hard. He was afraid of leaving any hidden dangers for fear of accidents.


    In this process, even if the secluded place where he is located is no matter how secret, there are continuous rays rising into the sky, accompanied by blood gas, causing terrible fluctuations and so on.


    It can be said that all fairy kings will be surprised when they see this scene, and all will be surprised. Are invincible like Ye Zhong and sometimes injured?


    What kind of injury makes ye so seriously injured that he needs to rest for tens of thousands of years. Now he hasn''t recovered?


    Ye Chong is now unable to fight, because during this period, great turmoil occurred in the Xinghai, and a group of powerful creatures were killed from the Xinghai and then into the immortal domain.


    In this process, ye Chong didn''t make a move.


    The meat fetus fairy king, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia tried their best to keep Ye Chong''s place from being violently impacted, but it was impossible to be intact, but fortunately it didn''t affect him.


    But even so, many parts of the immortal region are broken.


    Of course, the emperor''s side can''t be alone, but has been impacted and damaged many times. However, the emperor''s strength is obviously more than that of the immortal domain, and they are not so afraid.


    Because in the sea of stars, the giants with empire will return.


    "Yes, it''s interesting. Ye Chong was hurt. Do we need to seize the opportunity to see if we can send him on the road this time? Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for a man like him to live!" the emperor sneered and looked extremely cold.


    It can be said that even if they face the pressure of Xinghai, they still want to kill Ye Chong in the immortal domain.


    Later, he really came, because the two boundary channels had long been unblocked, and the so-called ancient checkpoint had been broken for many years. Over the years, no one has been able to continue to build and suppress.


    "Boom"


    The original sword appeared first, directly tore through the void and came to the immortal domain. This is the back sword emperor himself. He came to this area, provoked towering waves and directly alerted the kings of Xianyu.


    "Dare you! You are presumptuous!" Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia were the first to kill, and were furious. It was obvious that the emperor of back sword came for ye Chong. They quickly stopped, and the place was a closed place for ye Chong, which could not be disturbed.


    "Ho Ho"


    In addition, the emperor also killed him and wanted to kill in the immortal domain.


    How many people dare to do this if ye Chong is in Xianyu? Now that he had an accident, it can be said that the emperor family did not know how many emperors wanted to eradicate him immediately.


    "Roar"


    Hua Xi was a little crazy when he killed. After he became the Qing emperor, the legendary Qingtian body broke out with all his strength, and his strength was almost endless.


    Most importantly, although he is not a giant among the fairy kings, if he goes all out to break out at the moment, his combat power will begin to approach the giant among the fairy kings infinitely.


    This is the legendary three thousand Taoist body. Once it breaks out completely and grows up completely, its combat power will naturally be unparalleled.


    At the moment, for ye Chong''s sake, he goes all out and wants to intercept all the emperors and tear all the flesh of those emperors who want to fight.


    The meat fetus fairy King took the initiative to kill, and then heard a "poof". He broke through the head of an emperor, because he was a generation of giant with frightening combat power.


    The situation was critical. Ye Zhong''s closed door was knocked down, and then revealed his real body. He was sitting around, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was refining his real blood.


    "Kill Ye Chong! He should be the weakest in years. Kill him and the immortal domain will be finished!" the emperor shouted.


    Ye Chong was silent. He had been regulating his body for years and deduced a further method. He wanted to close the door and strive to break the king level.


    In this process, he did have a great harvest. Now he seems to be going further. The gods are constantly deducing and sending out incomparable brilliance, so that he can''t wake up quickly.


    "Well, I found a way to break the king level. I''m the only one in the world!"


    This is the enlightenment given to him by the feathered corpse ancestor, which let him see his own way.


    And for so many years, he has been thinking about paying.


    Dominating the realm is a great realm after the fairy king, which almost everyone in the world wants to enter.


    "Become a master! There is really a way! The road ahead in the world has not been broken, but no one has ever come to that step!"


    He found his way, but the current situation is too bad, because a group of enemies are killing him. If he is not good, he will respond to the robbery and fall directly.


    "King Ye Xian, I heard that you were hurt. I am very worried in the imperial world. Now I''ll take you on the road and take you to life. I hope you can remember me in the next life!" the voice of the sword backed emperor came. He led several emperors to kill together, and several of them joined hands to stop the fleshy fetal fairy king. The sword carrying Emperor himself broke through the encirclement, holding the original sword and killing towards the front, to kill Ye Chongzhen in the field.


    As a giant of a generation of emperors, the back sword emperor at the moment can be said to be invincible. The general fairy king can''t stop his footsteps at all.


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia are a little anxious at the moment. They are all fighting desperately. They are fighting towards the front and struggling to suffer heavy losses. They are also shaking the sword of the sword emperor, which makes the brilliance and immortal light here surging.


    "Old man, you''ve taken your life. Xiu wants to hurt my master!" Hua Xi roared. At the moment, he was green all over and went to the front with red eyes.


    At the moment, he was hit by the people behind him, but he was still crazy to kill and stop, for fear that ye Chong would be killed. The emperor in the rear of him sneered and shot, which just penetrated his body, making his body bright in front and back and bright in blood.


    However, the emperor''s arm was also broken by a huge force and made a huge sound.


    This is the horror after the three thousand gods became the fairy king. They are far superior to the same level. Even if they are not giants, they are not easy for ordinary fairy kings to fight.


    The dense rules and the power of runes spread out at this moment, shrouded in the surface of Huaxi and flourished.


    "When!"


    Hua Xi flew forward and killed the original sword with one blow. The blue light spread out. He went all out to fight, entangled with the power of order and boundless terror.


    It was this desperate blow that blocked the sword. Otherwise, it must fall on Ye Chong and hit Ye Chong. The consequences are unimaginable.


    However, Hua Xi suffered a blow, and he couldn''t bear it. At the moment, his eyes were red, his seven orifices were bleeding, his arms were convulsing, and his bones were cracked.


    The back sword emperor is a giant of a generation. He really has boundless power. The weapons he sacrificed can destroy the sky and the earth with one blow at will.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to kill you. I want to kill Ye Chong. Whoever stands in the way will die!" the sword emperor roared and flew out with his hair. His body was thin and dry, but he had an invincible momentum.


    At the moment, there was a sword shaped Rune in his eyes. At the moment, the terrible sword light spread out. Raising his hand was like being able to destroy all living beings in heaven and earth. He came to the front and wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    "Dong"


    At the critical moment, the meat embryo fairy King shot, he completely broke out, thousands of runes spread out and killed the surrounding enemies, and he shot himself, killed the back sword emperor lord where he was, blocked the back sword emperor Lord, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    In the struggle just now, ye Zhong almost fell several times.


    "Boom"


    However, it''s just Tea Making Kung Fu. Other Fairy kings in Xianyu have reacted. At the moment, the majesty of the mighty fairy King spread, and other fairy kings rushed here.


    "Carry the sword, do you really think you are invincible? Get out of here!" an old man appeared. This is the Baizhang Immortal King of Xianyu. He is also one of the giants in Xianyu and one of the most powerful creatures at present.


    Around him, the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang also followed.


    The back sword emperor glared at these giants and fairy kings, and his whole body was full of sword light. He was holding a sword. He really wanted to explode the world''s prestige and blast away to the front.


    But he calmed himself down, because he knew that the right time had passed. Now that a giant like Baizhang Xianwang appeared, it would be impossible for him to kill Ye Chong.


    Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia all breathed a long sigh.


    Fortunately, the action of Xianyu this time is very fast. Come to support at the first time, and other immortal kings will come quickly. Otherwise, the consequences of this time are really unimaginable.


    And other fairy kings are also coming one after another.


    "Go!" the back sword emperor spoke for the first time. Finally, the other emperors retreated quickly.


    The war ended so quickly that ye Chong didn''t recover. People realized that he probably had a big problem. Otherwise, in terms of his peerless cultivation, how could he be unconscious?


    The Baizhang fairy king came forward. He kept a certain distance and stared carefully at the front. After a moment, he frowned and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. There is an original force in his body, but it is wiped out by his flesh. In addition, he has entered a state of enlightenment. It seems that he is about to break free, but he can''t break free. It''s a little strange!"

 Chapter 2883

    At this moment, many fairy kings in Xianyu are taking cold breath. If ye Chong becomes an ominous creature because of the power of origin, it will be the most regrettable and terrible thing for Xianyu.


    At the same time, a generation of giants could not recover at the critical moment of enlightenment, which also shows a lot of problems, because in the past, there were fairy kings who sat down at the last moment in order to understand the road, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    This is not the Immortal King robbery, but the legendary enlightenment robbery.


    If ye chongmai can''t pass the barrier, he is likely to die quietly.


    Some fairy kings have a sigh on their faces. If there is no leaf weight, how should the fairy domain deal with itself in the future? Of course, some fairy kings look a little surprised, but at this time, no one dares to do anything without violating the world.


    Soon after, after many fairy kings determined that ye Chong was safe, they left in an instant.


    From the beginning of this day, the meat fetus fairy king, Ling Fengyun, Sikong Jia and Hua Xi all guarded here, treated strictly and did not give anyone access. Even the fairy king in the fairy domain could not approach. This is their principle.


    Because they know that ye Chong''s cultivation has reached a critical moment. If he can overcome this level, he will have a vast sky in the future. However, if he fails, he is likely to die.


    Years passed. Five thousand years later, ye Chong finally recovered. At the same time, there was a divine light in his eyes, which was earth shaking.


    There was an original breath at his fingertips, like a ring around his fingertips, but he couldn''t bite his flesh.


    It can be said that this is an earth shaking achievement, and the original breath can''t effectively erode him?


    Ordinary fairy kings and even giants dare not provoke the original breath, for fear that they will be eroded and turn into a generation of ominous creatures, but it is unexpected that ye Chong not only dares to provoke, but also is so unscrupulous.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes are becoming more and more profound. It can be said that after so many years, he has been trying to figure out his future road, to break the shackles and to see the opportunity to become the master of a generation.


    This is the result of his deduction. There is no road after the fairy king. The fairy king is the master, but whether this is true still needs to be verified by himself.


    There was a lot of cheering in the whole sky mending church. Ye Chong woke up, which made many people breathe a long breath. After all, he has been motionless for so many years, which is really disturbing and gloomy.


    "It''s all right!" the leader of Zixuan sect also appeared. She is also a generation of fairy King now. The effect of Ye Chong''s Fairy King medicine is really good. Unexpectedly, there are so many fairy kings in Bu Tian sect.


    At the same time, some old friends from the world of heaven also got the news. They all rushed here to see ye Chong.


    Finally, after hearing that ye Chong was about to embark on the road of domination again, many people showed surprise on their faces. Do you want to continue? Leaf weight will probably worry about his life.


    "Do you really want to continue like this?" the meat fetus fairy King opened his mouth. He knew Ye Chong''s road very well, so he was more worried.


    Hua Xi and Ling Fengyun were also very worried. They were all frightened and felt that he should continue to precipitate for a period of time.


    "Although you have done things that have never been seen before and can deduce the existence of the road to dominate, what you deduce is not true. Since ancient times, many immortal kings thought they could take that step, but they fell short at the most critical moment and died miserably on the spot!"


    "Yes, such a road is really too dangerous!"


    "Many ancient giants had accidents because of such things. On that day, the nine creatures we witnessed in the death composed of his nine giants. They were all decent people. In the end, they didn''t come to that end because they wanted to step out of the road of domination!"


    They are all persuading Ye Zhong to be cautious, because in their opinion, no one can become the master in the world. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many giants have come out. These are the people who have come to the end of the immortal Road, but no matter how amazing they are, in the end, they use life and blood to explain the horror of the master road, It is clear that this road is impassable.


    All determined forerunners, their ending is the same, and they all die in the end!


    "I can be sure that there is definitely a way to the highest place in the world. I call it the dominant Road, but even if the essence of this road is not the dominant Road, it can definitely lead to a higher place and surpass the fairy king!" ye chongdao.


    Because he personally experienced such power. His head contained such power in the coffin of the old corpse. Even characters like Ye Chong were almost suppressed, which is enough to explain many problems.


    Now he wants to move forward and make a breakthrough.


    After the next three thousand years, ye Zhong has been sitting around and carefully extrapolating the past. He believes that if he walks out this time, he should make a breakthrough.


    "My road was originally created by myself. On the basis of this road, I will further improve my own method and take another step!" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    Now he is invincible, surpassing other fairy kings in his life and ranking the top of King level creatures. The reason is that he created his own way of cultivation and stepped out of a perfect and own way.


    Now he wants to go further and become a dominant creature.


    Now, he wants to break through his reverse cutting Avenue. He has opened the gate of heaven. He wants to know whether there is a gate above the gate of heaven and whether his gods and flesh can go further.


    Because he almost died in the face of the eclosion corpse''s ancestor, but facing the death, he actually felt that his strength had been strengthened. This is an introduction. Ye Chong has an understanding. Maybe he can make a breakthrough through this.


    "If one day, my Tao fruit and my flesh and spirit become one, and achieve the real Trinity, will this road be broken?"


    Ye Chong said to himself. He felt that what he had to do next was to unify his Tao fruit, flesh body and gods, but this road was too difficult.


    He once tried to achieve real integration, but it was unimaginable and impossible.


    These three can initially come together, but it is too difficult to really integrate, which is almost impossible.


    Ye Chong revived, but he didn''t enter the imperial world and didn''t retaliate, which made a group of emperors extremely suspicious, because according to their understanding, this is an extremely powerful figure. He was almost hunted by them. After this recovery, he didn''t take the initiative to kill him? This is unscientific and unreasonable.


    But in fact, ye Chong was very angry. He wanted to kill the door, but he finally held back. He knew very well that the details of the imperial world were amazing. It was estimated that he had already prepared a snare. It would be an earth shaking war just waiting for him to go.


    Therefore, ye Chong is really holding back in order to rush through the pass. Once he successfully enters the dominant territory, he will naturally be able to sweep the imperial world, completely eradicate this evil race from the world, and put an end to everything.


    If his idea is known by the emperors, I''m afraid they will be scared to death and take the initiative to kill him. Because, if ye Chong really succeeds, then from that day on, the imperial world represents the end of the day.


    Ye Chong has no good feelings for the imperial family, because since ancient times, he did not know how many times, races and ancestors died because of the imperial world.


    In particular, at the end of each great era, it is suspected that there are backhands of the imperial world, which makes it impossible to become a fairy.


    Even later, the dark blood age of the heavens and the ten thousand realms, to some extent, was due to the relationship between the imperial realms. If they had not hit the heavens and the ten thousand realms several times, would there be a dark blood age?


    Therefore, once he has achieved success in cultivation, the first thing he will not let go is definitely the imperial realm.


    In this way, ye Zhong walked out of the closed land. He walked in the world and realized everything along the way. At the same time, he looked up at the sky and stepped out of the emperor''s road. He wanted to know whether he could succeed.


    "Yes!" he was extremely sure, which was his great confidence!


    "The road of cultivating Taoism can be said to be a competition between hundreds of boats and thousands of families. We need to face the difficulties. If there is a broad road on this road, where do we need to cut through the thorns and break a path of blood?"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold. Now he has decided to break through.


    "Tao fruit, gods and flesh represent the three extremes of my cultivation. If the three can be superimposed and Trinity, it is definitely not a simple one plus one!"


    Obviously, it''s time for ye to strengthen his behavior.


    The road stained with blood is not a road, so it can only be developed, which is accompanied by funeral songs.


    On this day, after ye Chong returned, he was ready to shake the road of domination and completely split the king level!


    "Why are you so urgent? It''s really too dangerous. If the emperor knows what you want to do and takes action at the critical moment of your breakthrough, what will you do?" Ling Fengyun said.


    "You should invite the king of fortune and the king of yin and yang to protect the Dharma for you!" Sikong Jia said.


    "Well, they''re ready to wait for me. I''m not waiting for them. If all the emperors in the imperial world can come together at that time, it''s a good thing for you and me!" Ye Chong''s eyes are indifferent,


    Then he chose to shut up and sit in the starry sky.

 Chapter 2884

    Ye Chong sat in the void. With him sitting, he saw that he was full of boundless blood rising into the sky, and he began to step out of his imperial road.


    "Boom"


    It can be seen that the gods, flesh bodies and Tao fruits on Ye Chong''s body shine together and become thousands of order God chains of Tao. They are all runes and entangled with each other.


    This is not a simple entanglement with each other, but to integrate with each other and become one with each other, so as to make the three become one.


    "Click"


    Just like the beginning of the world, the universe is shaking, and the smell of chaos is spreading out, shaking the immortal domain. It can be said that the strong of all parties are shocked, because such movement is really too scary.


    "What is king Ye Xian going to do? He should have just awakened for a long time? Why did he start making trouble again? And the momentum is still so huge and frightening!?" in the immortal domain, some fairy kings are very suspicious. They all stare at the scene and show a surprised look on their faces.


    "I see. He wants to break the shackles of the king level and become the legendary master!"


    "He is too reckless. Such a move will definitely be known all over the world! The emperor will definitely get the news." the fairy King frowned and felt that ye Chong was too impulsive. His behavior would only cause endless murder and robbery to himself.


    If people in the imperial world know that he wants to shoot at this critical moment, how can they not snipe!?


    In the imperial realm, the sword carrying emperor heard the news for the first time. There was a fine light in his eyes, and then he sneered: "He also wants to make a breakthrough? It''s a joke. Since ancient times, how many great worlds have been ups and downs, how many great families have been broken and prospered, but no one has been able to take that step. People like him don''t know how much fortune they have taken to reach this step. Now they want to go further? Become the master of the generation? It''s a joke! We''ll kill him together and kill him Send it to reincarnation! "


    However, soon the back sword emperor calmed down again and frowned: "shouldn''t people in the immortal domain do it on purpose? The purpose is to lure me into the urn? Want to kill me?"


    Because they also have arrangements here. They are waiting for ye Chong to come to the door. Similarly, if ye Chong has arrangements, it is very normal.


    "It shouldn''t be. King Ye Xian is really going to break through. His whole body will crack and his blood will flow. It seems that he will be half wasted." some emperor got the exact news.


    "OK! It''s true. He''s too big. He really thinks he''s the protagonist of the world in this era. Can''t he? Immediately summon people and horses to the Xinghai to invite the king of stars and the emperor of no injury to go on the road together!" the emperor of back sword said.


    People on one side have heard that all of them are discolored. The king of ten thousand stars is a giant in ancient times. He has been in the star sea for many years, forming a terrible pattern. The emperor without injury is the emperor who returned from the star sea. He is also very powerful. He used to be the protagonist of heaven and earth in an era and can be said to be an invincible person famous all over the world.


    If these two people fight together and carry the sword emperor, this situation is absolutely terrible. It''s absolutely easy to kill Ye Chong.


    "Very good, very good. So many giants gather together. Even if ye Chong really wants to go further, he can be dead or alive. What''s more, he can''t succeed no matter what he thinks!"


    "Newspaper! There are two giants in Xinghai who have also got the news. They are very interested and want to see what step Ye Chong can take!" someone came the news.


    Even many emperors are taking cold breath, which means that ye Chong will face at least five emperors next. Such a scene is absolutely earth shaking.


    Even, such a force can take advantage of the trend to conquer the immortal domain, so that the big world is completely subverted.


    In the depths of the immortal realm, in the dead land, in the end hall, if the nine creatures had checked, they opened their eyes, and then said coldly: "actually want to break the shackles of the king level and become the master of the generation? It''s really naive, but it doesn''t hurt. I''ll go and have a look!"


    The immortal region began to be turbulent. All experts gathered and all had to fight ye Chong!


    At the same time, the depths of the starry sky are deep.


    This place is the edge of the immortal region. It is extremely desolate on weekdays. Even if there were big stars in this place in the past, they would have been destroyed. Fortunately, there is no orthodoxy in this place, otherwise, most of them will suffer a great disaster today!


    In the boundless universe, ye Chong can be seen sitting. Around him, there is a heavy blood light turned into runes, which are like the surging sea. These runes are intertwined and integrated with each other, beating the stars in the sky.


    Such a scene is extremely terrible. It can be said that it makes the Universe tremble, the space crack, and the black holes collapse, as if the whole world were going to be destroyed.


    However, under this atmosphere, which is almost like destroying the sky and the earth, there is a vigorous vitality spreading out, like ripples, fixing the starry sky and repairing the cracked universe.


    At the moment, ye Chong breaks the shackles in the field. There is a divine light blooming inside and outside his body, and infinite blood gas spreads out. In short, he can easily destroy the starry sky and, of course, easily nourish all things under the starry sky.


    Above his head, he could see a bright, dazzling light burning there, so that some big stars in the distance would be melted and turned into liquid, and then exploded in the Dark Universe.


    Such a sight is too terrible and too magical.


    On Ye Chong''s head, earth shaking changes are also taking place at the moment. A group of light is extremely bright, just like a flame rising, and it is about to burn and destroy the heavens.


    In fact, these are not flames, but the light and fire of the avenue. They are the pictures formed by the compatibility of his Tao fruit, flesh body and gods, which can be called earth shaking.


    Those runes blend with each other, but they can''t be compatible smoothly. They are fighting and colliding with each other, but in this process, they seem to be merging with each other.


    It can be said that this is not a general entanglement and collision. There is only one purpose of such collision, that is, the complete integration of each other.


    "Ding"


    Ye Chong''s figure, flesh body and Tao fruit collide with each other, making order chains and Ancient Runes collide with each other, as if ye Chong''s body would crack at this moment.


    Cracks appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface, and a trace of blood flowed out. In the end, even his hair became wet, as if dyed red by blood.


    It can be said that this process is bloody, dangerous and full of the smell of deforestation. Ye Chong is forcing his gods, flesh, Tao and fruit to be one, but these three things cannot be one since ancient times. He naturally needs constant confrontation to achieve this step.


    However, the warrior''s road is to go retrograde, which is already full of danger. At the moment, he has no choice. He must take this step and can''t turn back. If he could break through, he would become the master of a generation. But if he fails, it goes without saying that his result is the destruction of form and spirit.


    "It''s too powerful. Is this the king of Ye Xian? A generation of giants, the blood flowing from him is so terrible and frightening!"


    In the far space, a fairy King opened his mouth and closely watched all this in front of him.


    "However, if he does so, it is really too dangerous. I have a feeling that his Tao seems to be in turmoil. He is unstable and may worry about his life at any time."


    "Does he want to go against everything in the past?"


    Many fairy kings guarded here. After hearing that ye important broke the shackles of King level and became the master of a generation, whether they like it or not, they must go out and stare at this place.


    Of course, the king of fortune and the king of yin and Yang made great efforts to invite all the giants of the immortal domain to guard this place together to avoid the sudden killing of people in the imperial world, strangle Ye Chong''s way forward and end the hope of the immortal domain.


    "Hey, this young man is really not simple. He not only created his own cultivation system, but also his Tao and Dharma are different from ours." Baizhang Xianwang sighed. He is a generation of giant and has such qualifications to speak.


    He lived too long and long? What genius has he not seen? He himself is also the world protagonist of an era. He has witnessed many unknown things, so at the moment he has to sigh that ye Chong is too amazing!


    He had never seen such a powerful young man surpassing the sages, making them feel a little less coquettish.


    In the immortal region, all kings move together. They are all peerless strong men. They were scattered everywhere and hid in the dark, but now they have to look at the young figure in the brilliance.


    "Can he really succeed?" someone said to himself,.


    "If he fails, he will probably fall completely from now on. It''s a pity that he is still so young, but his talent has shocked the past and the present!" a strong man sighed.


    As for Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and others, they are more worried. They are the ancestors of the human race. They are more worried about ye Chong, because the success or failure of Ye Chong now has a bearing on many people. Everyone can see that ye Chong has reached the most critical moment, but they can''t help.


    As a matter of fact, all the members of the mending heaven sect were strictly forbidden to get close to this place by Ye Zhong. No one could get close to this place except the members of the sect at the Xianwang level.


    Because ye Zhong had long expected that today this place is destined to become the center of the wind and cloud, and is destined to raise a huge storm.

 Chapter 2885

    In fact, the next storm here will be beyond imagination. Only king level creatures can participate in it. If others come here, they can only die in vain.


    In the dark, an ancient basaltic beast appeared. It was a fairy King level existence. It swallowed and integrated many unknown creatures, but its strength was incomparably strong. At the moment, it carried a strong man, and it became someone else''s mount.


    Nine headed creatures appeared. He was the legendary top giant. He sat on the back of the Xuanwu, crossed his legs, and his eyes were extremely cold. At the same time, he looked at the leaf weight at the edge of the universe with a dark breath.


    In addition, there are several other creatures from the end temple. Their shapes are very special, and they are all fairy kings, looking coldly at the place ahead.


    They all arrived, but they didn''t start at once.


    "You are very strong, really strong, but why do you think you can become the master of a generation? The road of domination is not as easy as the legend. I really look forward to today, that is, whether I can collect your body. If I can get your body, maybe I will have a chance to try the road of domination." the nine headed creatures said coldly on him, Naturally, there is a kind of evil spirit spreading out, which can be said to be extremely terrible and extremely amazing.


    In addition, in the depths of the star sea, there is a living creature sitting around, with a legendary whip on his leg, shining slightly.


    This is a giant in the imperial world. It has been in the Xinghai for many years, but now it has been found by the people in the imperial world.


    "Senior, we have been ordered by the emperor of back sword to ask you to fight. The great enemy of our emperor family is likely to rise." someone approached and knelt on the ground devoutly and spoke cautiously.


    This is the emperor of the emperor family, but in front of this one, his posture is very low.


    After a long time, the sitting talent opened his eyes. His long hair danced in the wind. Even his eyes were dead gray. He opened his eyes in this way, but there was a world-wide breath in his eyes, as if he could understand the hearts of the people.


    "Ye Chong? Just because he wants to break the shackles of the king level? To be the master of a generation? It''s ridiculous. You believe it? Let him die!" the man opened his mouth indifferently and didn''t believe that ye Chong could break the shackles of the king level.


    "Senior emperor Kun, this person is really special. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If this person rises, the end of our imperial family will come. Therefore, please kill him together. After all, he is a person who has been in close contact with the original ancient artifacts!" the emperor of the imperial family said.


    Emperor Kun, the legendary emperor giant, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. A terrible beam of light spread out in his eyes. After staring at the void for a moment, he slowly got up and said, "OK! Go!"


    The same thing happened in another place. There was a middle-aged man standing with his back to the sea of stars, holding his hand, motionless, like a statue.


    "Master Ming, don''t you really think about taking action? You''ve been looking for the way to dominate, but now the Terran boy has found the way. As long as you kill him, the way will naturally be yours. Such an opportunity can be said to be hard to find forever. If you miss it, it will never be found again." someone whispered, not persuading, but telling.


    Ming style, once one of the giants in the imperial world, has been looking for a breakthrough opportunity after entering the Xinghai for many years. At this moment, he turns around, looks cold and calm, and his steps are a little heavy. He steps on the sea and goes to the place where the immortal domain is located.


    These two are the imperial giants that Xinghai will return to. They are very powerful.


    At the same time, many emperors and masters moved together and all chose to go on the road.


    The back sword emperor was the first to arrive. He stared at the universe ahead and at Ye Chong. Ye Chong was covered with blood and his body was about to crack. It can be said that there were cracks all over, but he was still struggling to break through.


    "Well, I''m really a ridiculous and ignorant young man. I''m really preparing to break the shackles of the king level and want to become the master in the legend? I really don''t know how to write the word" death! "The back sword emperor said coldly.


    "How can such a person need my help since he is on the road to death? God will take him in the end. Who will come to a good end if he wants to set foot on this road since ancient times?" the king of stars said. He is also a giant in the imperial world.


    "It''s just a young generation. You need us to mobilize people? Just kill it. How can you get so many words?" a tall man appeared. He was the harmless emperor of the emperor family, and thus reappeared in the world.


    Soon, the two giants of Xinghai also came. Emperor Kun and Ming style came together, and they all exuded a terrible smell.


    The two men were more arrogant than other giants. They didn''t hide their breath, but just killed them directly, which made the kings of the immortal domain look different.


    "No, the situation is not right! These two strong men are coming together. The situation is not good!" the Immortal King, a giant in the immortal domain, frowned and said.


    As a fairy king, would he not know? These two are big people in the star sea. They are extremely terrible.


    The fact that such characters can stay alive in the galaxy for many years is enough to show their horror. Moreover, they can control many strong people, which explains a lot of problems from the side.


    "Is this... To destroy my immortal realm?" the king of fortune frowned and said.


    Because in addition to the giants, the lost in the star sea, the once fairy king and emperor have also appeared. They are not themselves anymore. Even a few can maintain their divine consciousness, but they are also very cold. They have long changed. They are all staring at the front.


    There is no doubt that these people are the protagonists of heaven and earth for a period of time. At this moment, so many King level creatures work together. This scene is earth shaking.


    "Ye Chong, do you also want to be the master of a generation? I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Seeing that you are covered with blood and your body is about to crack at the moment is enough to show that you have made yourself semi useless at the moment. I really care about you. Why don''t I give you a ride and give you a good time? If there is an afterlife, I hope you can join our empire, then If so, it may give you a bright future and a great future! "


    At this time, an emperor opened his mouth indifferently, and when he said these words, he had suddenly moved. At the moment, he was holding a sky axe, carrying a silver axe awn and killing out towards the front.


    His action is as fast as Thor, so he shoots out towards the front. With such a sudden hand, his action is fast to the extreme.


    In fact, when his words came out, people had moved, so they bombarded Ye Chong where he was.


    What I hope to do with this killing move is to kill Ye Chong and end all the situation today.


    "You deserve it!" on the side of Xianyu, if the fairy King stops drinking, he must stop it.


    But ye Chong''s own speed was fast enough. At this moment, he fiercely opened his eyes, even if his whole body was dripping with blood and endless cracks. The situation was very bad, but he still had an indescribable dignity.


    "When"


    Ye Chong leaned out with his bare hands and brushed away towards the front. He directly blocked the terrible sky axe with one finger, which made the emperor''s main weapon roar at the moment, and then it cracked.


    Everyone is shocked. It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrorist power this is?


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, ye Chong''s backhand was a blow to the front, sending out peerless power. The emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot and his body flew out.


    This scene is shocking. Isn''t Ye Chong at the critical moment of breakthrough? Logically speaking, he should be extremely focused? How can we still have the strength to fight everything around us at the moment?


    And the last time he closed the door, he didn''t move. He was almost killed by everyone, but today is completely different.


    The emperor laughed miserably and the whole man flew out.


    "Dare to touch my master! You want to die!"


    Hua Xi was the first to kill, and his whole body was covered with blue light. He inherited the Taoism of the Qing emperor and ye Chong. It can be said that his fist seal was invincible, and his strength reached an extremely frightening level.


    "I really have some skills. No wonder the younger generation of a people dare to try to break the shackles of King level. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t hurt. Let me take you on the road!"


    Finally, the giant from Xinghai made a move.


    With the sound of "boom", I saw a black handprint roaring out from the sky and sweeping the starry sky, so that the universe was cut off and the heaven and earth were separated. I can only say that such a scene is too terrible and terrible, and the vast handprints squeeze the whole starry sky.


    The kings are frightened!


    Such a blow from him was aimed at the place where ye Chong was, but it also included all the fairy kings ambushed in the dark. It can be said that it was invincible and brilliant to the extreme. Such a blow was enough to sweep thousands of troops and kill everything.


    "You dare!"


    The giant from Xianyu, Baizhang Xianwang, finally took the shot. He also hit the front with his bare hands, blocking the strike of Xinghai giant.


    Because in fact, only he is qualified to stop. Others are not opponents at all and have no chance at all.


    "Dang"


    Murderous gas billowed and the breath of both sides collided, which directly caused the collapse of the universe and the direct annihilation of black holes. The scene of this place is too terrible and terrible.


    Fortunately, all the people present are kings. If other creatures were here, I''m afraid they would be destroyed both in form and spirit and could not be stopped.

 Chapter 2886

    "Hehe, a mere fairy King giant, do you want to stop all of us? If you are interested, you can retreat now. If you want to bury Ye Chong, no one will stop you!" someone is laughing, overbearing and arrogant. He walks out to the front and is the king of stars.


    The king of ten thousand stars doesn''t look so majestic, but he is very burly and disheveled. At the moment, he claps his palm towards the front. In an instant, the sky is falling apart and the earth is crying and howling. At the same time, there is supreme magic power surging towards the front.


    Such a palm looks simple, but in fact, the power is too terrible and boundless.


    "Poof", just for a moment, a fairy king wanted to stop, but he was shocked to cough up blood. His body staggered back, and his heart was a little unstable.


    You know, this is a real fairy King level creature, but you can''t even stop it? What does this make people say?


    "Hehe, who can stop me? Since I want to kill Ye Chong, no one in the world can stop me." the king of stars sneered and looked very cold.


    Ye Chong still sat around and looked out indifferently. He said, "what are you arrogant about? When your emperor family tried to kill me, I didn''t beat you incoherently. Up to now, what else can you be arrogant?"


    Obviously, ye Zhong is mercilessly exposing it.


    The king of stars roared. At this moment, the stars roared out and spread to the front. These stars are the bearing objects of the avenue, representing the king of stars'' own Avenue. At this moment, these stars are shining, pouring out together and killing Ye Chong.


    "Kill me!"


    In the immortal realm, there are other immortal kings who kill towards the front to block the king of ten thousand stars.


    "Killing a mere Ye Chong is not to destroy your immortal domain. Do you really want group war? If it is group war, who can intercept me?" the king of stars roared and roared. You know that he has been wandering in the star sea for many years. Although he is not a completely lost person, he is not much different, and he is extremely belligerent and bloodthirsty!


    "Click"


    Ye Chong has nothing to say. At the moment, he blows to the front, and a fist seal is really earth shaking to the place where the king of stars is located.


    Such a blow is extremely overbearing and fierce. It carries Ye Chong''s fist strength and contains the breath of shaking the sky and the earth. Even the king of stars has changed his look at the moment. He didn''t look good at Ye Chong, but his look has changed a lot at the moment. I can''t imagine how there are such scared young people in the world.


    "Interesting, I''m afraid there will be a giant''s body to collect soon!" the nine headed creatures showed a cold smile and stared at the front.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the back sword emperor also moved. Holding the original sword, he also killed towards the front. This time the kings killed Ye Chong, he prepared a big play, so what he most wanted to do was to kill Ye Chong himself, rather than watch him continue to become stronger.


    The starry sky and the universe began to collapse rapidly. The original sword shook the sky and the earth, flowing out chaotic magic color, emitting an extremely terrible power.


    "Dang Dang"


    The weapons of the fairy King level were shaken back and seemed to tremble. Obviously, this original sword seems to be more powerful than ordinary Immortal King soldiers.


    But the other fairy kings were forced to retreat, and ye Chong looked indifferent. He still sat in his place, but he had to deal with it seriously in the face of this scene.


    The fighting is very intense. It can be said that there are fierce big collisions and big fights next, which makes the space saturated at the moment, and even can''t accommodate so many people to fight together. It can only be said that this scene is very terrible.


    "Ye Chong, I don''t agree that others want to kill you, because I think all this is superfluous. At the same time, I also believe that you can''t succeed and you can''t take that step after all." Di Kun opened his mouth with a cold look.


    But although he said so, at this moment, he still held the whip and carried a kind of near supreme pressure. He came across the sky and killed Ye Chong. When he approached, his whip fell directly.


    "Kill!"


    Many emperors shot together and killed strongly.


    Many fairy kings in the immortal realm could not sit idly by. This battle was destined to be earth shaking. I saw that they were all moving and fought forward to meet these creatures.


    "Ye Chong, you''re dead!" emperor Kun looked indifferent. Although he felt that ye Chong would die and there was no need to fight, he would never be polite. The legendary whip fell like this, which was earth shaking.


    At the front, the immortal kings joined hands to stop the whip, because it is too terrible and contains infinite power. It is dedicated to fighting gods. Even many immortal kings can''t stop it if they don''t suppress it first.


    "Bang"


    However, soon half of the head of the first fairy king was blown open, and the whole body flew out, and the blood spilled in the star domain. Even the fairy King couldn''t bear such power with a sweep of the whip.


    "Poof"


    The second fairy king wanted to stop it, but soon he saw that the whip fell again and directly turned into a kill, just as it condensed into a sword fetus, and directly cut off the fairy King''s head.


    "Ah"


    The fairy King screamed, and the God quickly broke free and fled to the distance with his blood essence. Only then did he not directly cut off the God and die in the field.


    Then, I saw emperor Kun''s power. He was extremely fierce. His magic weapons were invincible. In this world, no one could block his way.


    At the moment, the whip tore a large area of the universe, so he fell from the sky and killed Ye Chong''s head.


    At this moment, the king of ten thousand stars and the emperor of back sword are all making efforts to attack and attack, and they have played the strongest offensive against Ye Chong. It can be said that the situation is really the extreme of the crisis.


    If even the emperor''s difficulties join in at the moment, it can really be said that the consequences are unimaginable and unimaginable.


    "Roar"


    Si Kongjia was killed. He was a peerless emperor. Although he was promoted with the help of Xianwang medicine, he has not become a giant among Xianwang so far, but he is such a character with incomparable perseverance that he won''t be afraid even in the face of giants.


    "Click"


    The two polar paths collided with each other, and the dazzling light roared out at the moment. The complex runes began to flicker, and the pieces of fairy God awns were intertwined to build a unique field at the fairy King level, and an unimaginable collision occurred at the same time.


    With such a collision, one arm of the Immortal King sikongjia exploded directly. Even if the Immortal King''s body did not die, it could not recover in time at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s body vibrated violently, because the Tao fruit, gods and flesh fetus in his body resonated at the same time, and achieved the Trinity. In this way, they blended with each other and fought each other violently.


    Ye Chong''s eyebrows began to bleed, his limbs seemed to crack, the gods clicked, and the Tao tire seemed to explode. Several secret places were violently turbulent, as if they were going to be destroyed.


    This is not a good phenomenon. At this important juncture, his body has undergone some drastic changes, just as his road is about to succeed, which can easily lead to the disaster of extermination.


    "Ha ha!" many emperors saw what was coming, and they approached one after another. At the moment, they rushed to the front regardless of everything.


    Because if you want to kill Ye Zhong, there is really no better chance than this.


    However, the immortal kings and giants in the immortal domain are obviously insufficient compared with the emperor world. You know, in addition to the sword emperor, four giants have come, forming a huge threat.


    The Baizhang fairy king was blocked by the giant. At the moment, the difficult confrontation can not tell the victory or defeat for a time, and it is impossible to effectively rescue Ye Chong.


    "Ye Chong, what are you? You are called a peerless genius. In my opinion, you are no better than you. You are called a giant among the fairy kings and a young overlord, but you are trying to break the king level shackles and become the master of a generation? I will complete you today and send you to reincarnation and become the so-called master!" the king of stars is murderous and kills Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The meat fetus fairy king killed out and blocked his action. The two giants fought against each other. At the moment, they met together. It was really a fierce war.


    The king of ten thousand stars is covered with starlight, which is very terrible, but the meat fetus fairy king is the meat fetus of the divine emperor. Naturally, it is extraordinary. The avenue runes in his body twinkle forever in the sky. This is definitely a peerless war.


    It can be said that it is difficult to find a battle at the level of emperor and Lord.


    "Hehe, I want you to die today. Can you still live to the Ming Dynasty?" emperor Kun opened his mouth with a cold look and a very cold taste. He came out with a whip in his hand.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong roared, his hands changed, and the emperor''s kill seal came out at this moment and went to the front.


    In this process, ye Chong''s body cracked constantly. You can see scars everywhere, and blood stained. At the same time, his face was as white as paper.


    "Dong"


    But in the end, ye Chong''s hands still fell on the whip, which made the whip tremble violently at the moment, and then flew out upside down.


    "Ye Chong, do you still want to live? Give me the head!" emperor Kun looked indifferent and his hair was flying. At the same time, he kept offering the whip, forming a terrible offensive. It can be said that the divine light can kill everything easily.

 Chapter 2887

    "Pa"


    The terrible blow fell on Ye Chong''s body, causing Ye Chong''s body to shake and the bones in his body to crack, as if they were about to be disconnected.


    At the moment, dikun is really strong to an unimaginable level.


    Hua Xi, Ling Fengyun and others are gnashing their teeth at the moment, trying to rescue Ye Zhong, but they can''t do it. They are unable to do it at this time.


    Because the emperor without injury made a move, he was also a generation of giants. It can be said that he was invincible. He killed Hua Xi and others with broken bodies and coughed up blood. Some fairy kings even nearly died in the field.


    At this point, the situation is very dangerous.


    After the scuffle, now the meat embryo fairy king is facing the ten thousand Star King and the immortal giant Baizhang fairy king is facing the nether style. The whip in di Kun''s hand sweeps everything and constantly kills Ye Chong. As for the back sword emperor, not to mention the original sword in his hand, he has already launched a great kill against Ye Chong.


    No matter how far away, the nine creatures were dormant. He looked at the scene with a theatrical attitude, cold and extraordinary.


    At the moment, it can be said that the six giants are fighting together. Such a scene is irresistible. Who can fight in the world?


    "Boom"


    Fortunately, there are also hidden old monsters in Xianyu. They didn''t want to fight, but they have to fight now. This is an old giant. Here they block the back sword emperor and prevent him from attacking Ye Chong like this.


    However, Emperor Kun made a strong move at the moment, and the whip in his hand was constantly suppressed. The situation can be said to be extremely critical.


    As for the other immortal kings, the fighting between the emperor and the king had long been extremely fierce. At this time, the Immortal King''s blood splashed out, which was extremely tragic.


    "Hehe, ye Chong, what if you are a fairy king? It''s over and send you on the road!"


    On the other side, the undamaged emperor finally released his hand. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, a big seal came out in the air and cleaved away towards Ye Chong''s place to kill him in the field.


    Because Ling Fengyun and others were stopped by other emperors. At the moment, no one can intercept the emperor without injury.


    "Just a little generation, also want to go out of the unimaginable way and become the master of a generation? Want to surpass us? This is impossible. Die for me!" the emperor of no harm opened his mouth indifferently, and the brilliance in his fingerprints came out, so as to annihilate Ye Chong''s spirit.


    Obviously, he mostly saw what ye Zhong wanted to do, that is to make the Trinity, and the simplest way to destroy this rhythm is to solve any of the Tao fruit, flesh God and gods in the Trinity, then all the troubles will be naturally healed.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. At the moment, he was a bit disheveled, but he erupted into unparalleled terrorist power. Especially his God erupted with his actions. At the moment, he roared up to the sky and blew out a fist print.


    "When"


    The blow of the harmless emperor was blown away by Ye Chong, and the huge handprint flew out to one side. At this moment, it tore the universe, spread the murderous spirit, and made many immortal kings in the world feel chilly.


    It can only be said that such lethality is extremely amazing.


    "Huh?"


    The undamaged emperor was expelled. At the moment, he frowned because he saw that the three of Ye Chong seemed to be integrated, because the divine attack was effective for him and shook away his attack.


    "Ye Zhong, you''re dead!"


    At this time, there was another roar from the star sea, and another team of people and horses killed them. Fortunately, the leader was not a fairy king, but even so, it made the scene in front of us extremely dangerous.


    Although they are not fairy kings, a group of lost people from the star sea came. These are all king level creatures. Although they are ordinary fairy kings, attacking the fairy realm together will suddenly make the unbalanced situation for the fairy realm more unequal.


    On weekdays, such turmoil in the star sea can still be handled in Xianyu, but the current situation is too special and too dangerous.


    With the addition of this new force, the situation in Xianyu was almost one-sided. Some fairy kings were directly beaten and their flesh was blown open, leaving only the gods to escape.


    It can only be said that such a scene is too tragic. Even if the fairy king is difficult to kill and can easily reshape the flesh, this side-by-side war is still shocking and makes everyone feel bad.


    "Don''t we have other giants in the fairy kingdom? Why don''t we do it now? Do we have to wait for the fairy kingdom to be destroyed?" the fairy King smiled miserably.


    "Go to the star sea to find other giants who came out of our Xianyu that year. I hope those giants can return! Respond to the call!" someone responded, also laughing miserably.


    Because the time is really unlucky. After so many years, in the recent thousands of years, the immortal domain has been under great pressure. Some giants can''t help but go out and want to find the supreme strength of the ancient immortal domain and guard the immortal domain together, but they left too early, which has greatly reduced the peak combat power of the immortal domain.


    Originally, this was a good thing. Those immortal giants wanted to bring back more strong ones to protect the immortal domain, but they didn''t expect that they left too early at the moment. Maybe the immortal domain would be destroyed because of it.


    "Hey, it seems that ye Chong is doomed to be destroyed today. We didn''t want to fight, but if we continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, the next unlucky person may be me, King ye Xianwang. I''m sorry!" the nine creatures who have been dormant in the dark for a long time finally move out. He controls the Xuanwu Xianwang and appears coldly, He came here directly with several supernatural fairy kings, which made the situation in the field more terrible.


    "Boom"


    It can be said that all the strong people who want to protect Ye Chong are within the scope of his attack.


    Ling Fengyun was bleeding. Even though he was incomparably powerful, he was also defeated in such a war. He could have held on, but his body was almost broken because of the action of the nine creatures.


    It can be seen that this creature is so terrible and terrible that he was able to fight with Ye Zhong. This is not unreasonable. In fact, he is definitely a strong man at the level of back sword emperor or even beyond.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take action, but after watching the war for a long time, he had seen that the general trend had been set, so at this time, he took action to avoid any other accidents, so he had to end ye Chong''s life first.


    With the participation of such a new force, the Immortal King of the immortal domain was in a worse situation, and even some gods were suppressed.


    Disastrous defeat, the immortal region is really a disastrous defeat this time, and if you are not careful, the whole immortal region will be destroyed.


    "Nine headed monster, when you were defeated by my master, you have bowed your head. My master thought it was difficult for you to practice and didn''t continue to fight you. You are so capricious now. Aren''t you afraid that we will settle you in the future?" Hua Xi shouted angrily.


    The nine headed creature was cold hum, with a look of contempt on his face. He turned and looked at Ye Chong''s place and said, "become the master? Settle? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? Do you think anyone can do that? It''s impossible. You''d better fall!"


    "Poof"


    At this moment, Baizhang Xianwang, the giant of Xianwang, was also seriously injured. At this moment, he was hit on his arm with a dark blow. One arm burst open and flew upside down with blood.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough. In fact, he''s an old giant in Xianyu. He''s very strong and has stood still for many years. He''s worried that there are emperors, lost people and giants, which makes him miserable. Finally, he was robbed.


    "Click"


    The meat embryo fairy king was also defeated, and he was also very strong, but the king of ten thousand stars took many fallen fairy kings together, which directly blew him out of blood and almost exploded his flesh.


    "Boom"


    Another Immortal King giant in Xianyu was also defeated and had to choose to retreat.


    It can only be said that there are too many enemies. Even if Xianyu goes all out, the manpower is sometimes exhausted. In this case, they have to retreat, because if they don''t retreat, they will die.


    Seeing that many fairy kings were forced to retreat, the giants directly surrounded and blocked all the places where ye Chong was located. Then they made a crazy move. This was a kill, which also made many people sigh and couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save people, but the current situation is desperate. So many fairy kings and giants come together. Who in the world can stop them?


    "Ye Chong, you also want to be the master of a generation? It''s really a fool''s dream. You''re dying. Haven''t you noticed it yourself?" the back sword emperor sneered.


    "Joke, want to be the master? For those who have not succeeded since ancient times, do you know what will happen to you? Everything today is your end!" the words of the king of stars were extremely cold.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Kun was too lazy to talk nonsense. The whip in his hand fell down and pulled it towards Ye Chong''s head. This emperor''s main weapon was designed to fight the gods. If it was really pulled by it, even if it was as powerful as ye Chong, the gods probably had to explode.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the void trembled, the stars around were bright, and I saw the place where ye Chong sat, and the Ancient Runes lit up, shining incomparably, and directly wrapped all the places where ye Chong was located.


    "Hmm!?" the kings were thrilled. At the moment, they all retreated quickly. They were worried that they might fall into the killing array accidentally.


    But as a result, they found that this was not a killing array, but a defensive array, which directly covered all the places where ye Chong was located.

 Chapter 2888

    "When is it time to prepare a small defensive array to stop us? It''s just a fool''s dream, looking for death!" emperor Wudang quickly responded. Then he burst out a fist seal towards the front, using supreme magic power.


    At this moment, many emperors and lords shot together in order to kill Ye Chong, turn him into ashes, and completely destroy his gods, so as to eliminate future troubles forever.


    "Buzz"


    The Dharma array is strange and roaring constantly at the moment. It can be said that it integrates the power of all people and gathers towards the place where ye Chong is, winding his whole person in it.


    All forces gathered and went to the place where the God above Ye Chong''s head was, just as if the God had become the center here, constantly absorbing all kinds of forces.


    "Hmm? Not broken yet? Still alive? You Taoist friends, don''t give him a chance. There''s no better chance than today. If you can''t kill him today, there may be no chance in the future!" the back sword emperor shouted.


    Among all the giants present, he wants to kill Ye Chong most. Once Ye Chong does not die, it is only a great threat to others, but it is definitely a fatal disaster for him. He believes Ye Chong will do his best to kill himself.


    "Boom"


    In all directions, at the moment, countless divine light symbols are lit up and gather towards the central place to kill Ye Chong in this town.


    "What a great skill. Such a Dharma array contains a lot of divine materials. It is said that all the divine materials that can quench the Immortal King''s soldiers have gathered together. It can be said that ordinary people can''t move!"


    The back sword emperor looked at it and sighed.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s pen is too big. He has killed so many emperors over the years, and he has gained a lot.


    "Boom"


    In all directions, all forces suppressed together and integrated into the Dharma array, which made Ye Chong burst out an earth shaking divine awn.


    "Fusion, the fusion of all laws, at this moment!"


    Ye Chong roared, his hair was flying and his body was bleeding. He tried his best to draw the power of all king level creatures into the array and melt himself.


    He has tried every means to deduce that if he makes himself a trinity of God, Tao and fruit and flesh step by step, he doesn''t know how many years it will take, and he may not be able to succeed.


    Therefore, he finally decided to guide the most powerful external forces into the Dharma array, so as to integrate and refine his own God and body with the help of external forces.


    Of course, this process is also extremely risky, because this change is so drastic that it is easy to burst into pieces and turn into blood and fragments.


    Just like the cicada pupa changing, it takes a process to turn into a butterfly, which needs to be carried out slowly.


    Because he really has no time and must be carried out fiercely, which is like peeling off the cocoon in advance. A bad one is not whether he can turn into a butterfly, but whether he will die first.


    Sure enough, the infinite power was taken over. All of them were the power in the giant. They roared together and forcibly fused together. In this process, ye Chong''s body was torn apart, the gods were about to crack, and the Tao fruit was about to explode.


    Ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense, but directly swallowed an immortal medicine to repair his flesh.


    "Poof"


    However, the terrible changes continued. His body had just recovered, but his body was broken by the impact, and his bones were exploding.


    Ye Chong gritted his teeth and swallowed a fairy King medicine that can make a fairy king, so as to stabilize his God and body. This is a big medicine that can revive the dying fairy king and has earth shaking effects.


    "Boom"


    The gods above Ye Chong''s head were oppressed by such forces and forcibly integrated with his Tao fruit and flesh body, from high above to gradually integrated.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared. His hair was scattered and his body was covered with blood. His body suffered unimaginable heavy damage. Even if there were fairy King medicine and immortal medicine in his body, his body was still badly damaged.


    But at least, he is about to succeed now, and the gods, flesh and Tao will be one.


    This scene was the same as he thought. Such a change was too drastic. His body couldn''t bear it first, and his Tao fruit swayed and the gods were disintegrating. It seemed that it would explode at any time.


    In addition, there is a vast and incomparable power in his body, which will spread through his body.


    In Ye Chong''s body, there is the supreme immortal path, and the flame spreads out. He uses the art of mending the sky. In the field of Nirvana, the whole body bursts out a bright force, and the light beam is towering.


    Ye Zhong almost burst his body, destroying both his form and spirit, but he restrained himself, constantly preventing the deterioration of his injury and stabilizing himself.


    "Click"


    The Dharma array gathered with many divine materials exploded at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. Such a terrible force didn''t kill Ye Chong? According to their guess, he should be blown up on the spot and everything should be wiped out.


    "What if you didn''t die for the first time? It''s the same to kill him now. Anyway, his Dharma array has been broken. I see how you can protect yourself!" the king sneered.


    Now, everyone can see that there is something wrong with the situation in the appearance, because the power emitted by Ye Chong is too terrible. The three of him are initially integrated, and the spirit, flesh and fruit are indistinctly integrated, which makes his whole person shine and indistinctly dignified.


    "Do you want to kill me so much?" Ye Chong was covered with blood and water, and his body cracked in many places, but even so, when he stood up, there was still a kind of terror on his body, which spread out in unimaginable waves and was strong enough to suffocate.


    "Boom"


    Ye hit again and hit the front with a fist. The sound of Da Dao was deafening, and the whole universe trembled and moaned with his actions.


    "Poof"


    The palm of the ten thousand Star King exploded at the moment. Even if he was strong, his arm exploded in the face of Ye Chong. When he hit hard, he was not ye Chong''s opponent? At this time, he was really bloody and bony.


    Then, his fist seal shook again, the king of stars screamed, and one arm was directly crushed by the power contained in Ye Chong''s blow. This scene was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    "Hiss"


    At the critical moment, Emperor Wudang made a move. With one blow, he swept away to the place where ye Chong''s head was located and wanted to split him in the field.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong pressed his fist seal and went up like this. His attack was invincible. In this way, he blocked the attack of the emperor of that generation. At the same time, when his fist peak was shocked, he directly forced the emperor to retreat.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and surprised.


    Ye Chong''s action didn''t stop. He suddenly moved forward, grabbed the neck of the emperor without injury, and then made an effort with one hand. He heard a "click", and the other party''s head was directly twisted down by him. At this moment, the blood burst into the sky.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared like the world devil roaring. His hair was Dishevelled. The whole person was murderous. His body was like a ghost. In this way, he killed Di Kun in front of him. It was just a blow, and he tore off Di Kun''s arm.


    This scene shocked many people on the spot. They are all real giants, far more than ordinary King level creatures, but they were torn so easily in the face of Ye Chong. People really don''t know what to say.


    It''s just a flash. Ye Chong has hurt three giants in succession. What a terrible power and combat power is this? Around, almost all the emperors and lost people were stunned, and then one by one took a cold breath and looked thrilled.


    Emperor Kun held his broken arm and retreated with a look of horror. Obviously, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The king of stars, now he moved his body horizontally, half of his body was stained with blood, and he was surprised by himself.


    The emperor without injury was the most tragic. He was stuck in his throat by Ye Chongyi, and then his head was forcibly twisted down, sprayed with blood and died in the cross field.


    At the moment, his head was picked up by ye again. The gods could not escape because they were imprisoned in his head.


    "Ye Chong! You!" the undamaged emperor was very angry at the moment. At the same time, there were bursts of horror. What is he? What''s his status? Vertical and horizontal Xinghai is a generation of giants. They don''t die in the Xinghai three in and three out, but they were twisted off their heads by Ye Chong. It''s really humiliating to the extreme.


    For him, this is an unimaginable event. His scalp is numb and trembling. Is Ye Chong so strong?


    If he had known this, he would not have done it anyway. After all, it''s too unwise to come here for such a terrible character.


    It can be said that how can there be such powerful creatures between heaven and earth? Can people who are giants be regarded as nothing? Such a fighting force and such a character should be impossible.


    There is a great terror for the emperor of no injury. Does Ye Chong really break through and really find the so-called road of domination? He is going to break the shackles of King level, and finally take the road of God?


    "Ye Chong? How could you succeed? It''s impossible!" his words were trembling, and his fear was extreme at the moment.


    "Quack!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Then, there was a "poof" sound. The head of the harmless emperor was directly crushed and turned into a blood mist, and his gods rushed up to the sky and wanted to escape.


    But now that he''s here, how can he go! How can he go?


    Ye Chong put his fingers out, imprisoned the void around him, fixed him in the field, and then threw him into his Haotian tower at any time.

 Chapter 2889

    The imperial giants were suppressed, the flesh was crushed, and the gods were suppressed. This scene really calmed everyone.


    There was silence all around. It was really because this scene was too shocking. Ye Chong''s confrontation with these giants had just begun, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Ten thousand stars fight for supremacy, I''m the ancestor! Ten thousand ways fight for supremacy, I''m the king!" the ten thousand star king shouted at the moment. He directly tore the calm, the whole person was crazy, and the stars were spreading all over his body.


    These starlights contain a color of destruction, which can destroy all the Tao fruits and gods in the opponent''s body.


    "Boom"


    Knowing that ye Chong may not be able to suppress him, the king of ten thousand stars still goes all out at the moment. In an instant, the world collapses. Many dadaofu cultures tear the universe for symbols, and suppress Ye Chong densely. They want to annihilate him and kill him strongly in the field.


    After all, the king of ten thousand stars is a generation of giant. It is terrible to use the ultimate means, which can make people clearly feel that every star contains a wisp of the king of ten thousand stars. At the moment, he really goes out and goes all out without mercy.


    Because he had a hunch that the young man was so terrible. Maybe he had really found the right way. He had broken through the shackles of King level creatures, transcended the great realm and became the king''s master. Otherwise, where would such powerful creatures come from in the world?


    It''s just a simple collision. You can kill and suppress a generation of giants in this way. This scene goes beyond all the myths and legends in the past, as if they were not creatures at the same level.


    "Boom"


    At the surface of Ye Chong''s body, there are runes spreading out at the moment. This is the Rune of the reverse cutting Avenue. It looks ordinary, but it can destroy everything. At the moment of appearance, all the roads of the universe seem to be subdued and moan.


    These Avenue runes roared away towards the place where the stars were. In a flash, they wrapped and destroyed all the stars.


    "You really broke the king level! You are the master!" the king of stars screamed out sadly.


    His face was pale. His tall and burly body was retreating and staggering. He could feel that the spirit in his body had been lost forever and had been swallowed up by the fire.


    The giant''s blood essence, Qi and spirit are often equivalent to the separation of the giant, which is not so easy to destroy, especially when they gather together with the avenue Rune to suppress the enemy.


    But now, his blood essence and Qi were destroyed by Ye Chong?


    "Hiss"


    Ye Zhong raised his right hand and held a sword print in his hand, just as his fingers and palms turned into a sword tire, which contained bright and dazzling light. Then he waved his hand and a sword awn split out towards the front.


    "Ah"


    The king of ten thousand stars screamed out. At the moment, with his scream, it seems that the whole starry sky is collapsing and tearing up, because at this moment, he chose to work hard, because he knew that the other party was incomparably strong, so his attack was equally fierce and unparalleled.


    "Poof"


    Unfortunately, his resistance was futile. At this moment, all kinds of runes were directly annihilated. The Runes of his body protection Avenue were cut open for thousands of times. His body was exposed and his blood light splashed, which was split by the leaf gravity.


    The king of ten thousand stars screamed repeatedly. He really couldn''t avoid it. The enemy in front of him was different from all the great enemies he had seen in the past. He was too strong and surpassed the realm of fairy king and giant.


    At the moment, the king of stars was full of reluctance and despair. He roared, but the whole person split from the top of his head and then spread to the bottom. Obviously, he was split in two by Ye Zhong''s direct force, even the gods.


    The king of ten thousand stars kept screaming bitterly. His divine mark wanted to be integrated and unified. He believed that he could recover, because the divine soul of the fairy King level was immortal.


    However, the next thing exceeded his imagination and directly shattered his hope. Ye Chong pressed it with one hand and chopped it one after another. The burning light fell on the God mark of the king of stars.


    The immortal mark, the immortal fairy king, his spirit disintegrated and then collapsed.


    The so-called king of ten thousand stars is also a giant of a generation of emperors. Unexpectedly, his form and spirit were destroyed on the spot, his body was turned into ashes, and the gods were broken into light and rain, and then burned, sweeping up a lot of flames and sweeping the universe.


    It can only be said that the earth and the sky are huge earthquakes. Such a vision is too amazing.


    Then ye Chong covered it with a palm and wiped out all the strange visions.


    A generation of tycoons, great figures across the star sea, and legendary figures with high hopes in the imperial family, but today they die so easily. Unlike the emperor without injury, they die so cleanly and neatly, and the gods turn directly into nothingness. It''s really hard to know how to respond.


    The emperors of those imperial families were stunned one by one, and many people''s eyes were full of fear.


    As a king level creature, it was impossible to be afraid of anything, but today Ye Chong''s means have exceeded their imagination, so he had to start thinking about how to fight and whether he should retreat at the first time.


    As king level creatures, they always look down on the world, but now they have to be looked down on by others.


    This feeling of looking up at the opponent is too strange for these king level creatures. They don''t know how many years they have no similar feeling.


    However, after killing a giant, ye Chong''s body swayed slightly and stumbled. If he was a little weak, his body was covered with blood and cracks. His body was like a porcelain that was about to be broken. He worked hard to piece it together.


    That''s because when he broke through, he really encountered unimaginable destructive power.


    He forcibly integrated his gods, flesh and Tao fruit to achieve the Trinity. Such an encounter and change have never been seen since ancient times. It''s like forging something. Normally, it needs careful carving, but he cut fiercely, which will make him change dramatically in a day.


    Such changes and actions are too fierce. Ye Chong is not dead. He can survive and give full play to such combat power. It is really beyond imagination.


    If you think about it carefully, it is not only the elixir of immortality, but also his own reverse cutting avenue that has played a great role in ensuring that his gods will not be destroyed. Even if they are broken, they will not be suppressed by the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. If not for this, most of him has fallen and died in the field.


    However, even so, ye Zhong was seriously injured and would disintegrate at any time.


    Because, although he has initially achieved the Trinity at the moment, the gods, flesh bodies and Tao fetuses are still opposing each other. It can be said that if it is not good, all the work will be wasted, and the result is unimaginable.


    However, ye Chong also has a great self-confidence, that is, if he can''t die, then he will go out of the road that has never been seen before.


    "You guys, you must do it now. Otherwise, once his Taoism is stable, we will become a joke and the imperial world will become a ruin!" the back sword emperor looked at this scene and felt that he was going crazy.


    A young fairy King broke the shackles of King level creatures so easily? Created a myth that has never been seen before, overlooking ancient times and surpassing many giants.


    Such a thing made him unbelievable and couldn''t accept it at all.


    Whether he or the king of ten thousand stars, the emperor of no injury, or other giants from Xinghai, he once sneered and felt that ye Chong was just a joke, doomed to failure and doomed to the end.


    It is precisely because of this that they will rush over at the first time and want to make a strong shot when their opponent suffers great damage, kill his opponent and end a dead enemy.


    But how can we expect that they have witnessed unimaginable opportunities today, and incredible events have happened in front of them. Ye Zhong has subverted all the shackles of the past, and has really surpassed his imagination, so he has succeeded?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Don''t give him any chance to breathe. Don''t let him go out of the stable state, otherwise we will all die!"


    "This is the only chance. There can be no creatures of this level in the world!"


    "Kill! Absolutely not retreat!"


    This time, it was not the giants who spoke, but the emperors who spoke and then killed them madly.


    They were terrified and afraid, because if ye Chong rose, he would definitely break all the balance between ancient and modern times. Relying solely on his strength beyond the king level, one person would be enough to sweep the sky.


    If there is war in the future, how can we fight it? No matter how many giants and emperors are, they are definitely not his opponents. There is no suspense.


    It can be said that if ye Chong rises completely today, there will be no future in the imperial world. The future of the imperial world depends on whether they can kill Ye Chong today.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, several other giants have made unreserved moves, including the gods and other emperors from the star sea around them. Just like being crazy, crazy and crazy, they do their best to push their combat power to the extreme, and don''t consider what to do later.


    Because they all know that the impact of this matter is too great. If they don''t work hard, they may only have a dead end, and if they work hard, they may be able to exchange a glimmer of life.


    For them, there can be no creatures of this level in the world. Otherwise, he is destined to break all the balance. No one can check and balance him. He will never be seen in the future!

 Chapter 2890

    Such people appear, which is an unimaginable disaster for the creatures who are also at the king level. They are no longer the strongest in the world, but destined to be suppressed by others.


    But millions of years later, after a hundred generations, for future generations, this life must be extremely brilliant, because they have witnessed the rise of the emperor, which will be a major event that will shock history and ancient and modern times!


    People like them will become a foil, especially those giants, which will become the most shameful ornament in this matter. Their hunting and their fall will only make the master more brilliant and the legend more thrilling.


    Therefore, these giants are crazy. Now they are desperate and go all out.


    In the distance, the kings of the immortal region were stunned. No one expected that it would be such an end?


    In their opinion, ye Chonggang should have been dead. They are not unwilling to fight or save. In fact, they have gone all out. Their bodies have been killed and damaged. Some people have been suppressed by the gods. They feel that everything is coming to an end and the Xianyu may be coming to an end. But I didn''t expect that in the end, ye Chong could kill the enemies of the imperial world and Xinghai by himself,


    In the battlefield, the young strongest man, the man who surpasses the giant and King level creatures, even if he is scarred at the moment, he looks like he will collapse and die at any time, but their combat power is still terrible and unparalleled.


    "Poof"


    Soon, an emperor''s body was broken by him again, turned into a shower of blood and dyed red in the stars of the universe.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong took one step and fell directly on the head of emperor Kun, the giant of Xinghai, which made him cough up blood. All the methods he sacrificed were broken by Ye Chong. Then his body involuntarily regressed and his body continued to crack.


    "Kill!"


    The nine creatures roared. At the moment, there was fierce light in his eyes. He was very determined, even if he knew that ye Chong was terrible at the moment, but since they opened their bow, they didn''t turn back. Instead of being liquidated by Ye Chong in the future, he might as well go all out at the moment.


    This time, the nine ancient dharmas were integrated together, and the power was endless.


    Under his guidance, he had no other choice. Now that he had shot, he had to solve Ye Chong. This may be the last chance. Once he missed today and ye Chong''s cultivation returned to the peak, it would be the biggest joke to hunt him.


    "You master nine kinds of methods and nine kinds of roads, but none of them is your own. You can''t raise a hundred Sutras in the furnace. Otherwise, you would have surpassed me. It''s a pity." Ye Chong opened his mouth and attacked ahead.


    He shakes back a group of Xinghai creatures and makes them retreat with blood. He chases and attacks nine creatures.


    "Bang"


    When he raised his hand, the starry sky was covered by him. He covered the sky with one hand, and then made a strong move. He was invincible and broke everything. Nothing could resist.


    The nine headed creature is strong enough, but in the face of today''s leaf weight, he really doesn''t see enough!


    Even though the method he mastered was powerful, it was useless in the face of leaf weight.


    "Poof"


    When the big hand fell, the nine spirits screamed, their bodies were torn apart, and their flesh turned into bone and blood. They couldn''t bear such pressure, and the nine gods exploded at the same time.


    "Ah"


    What was worse than him was that the Xuanwu fairy king he sat down on burst to pieces on the spot. He was a fairy King level master, but he just fell.


    With a "Hoo", the wind roared out. As soon as ye Chong stretched out his hand, he grabbed the nine gods and directly detained them in the law tower, leaving them to torture the creatures behind them.


    Nine creatures were killed. Another giant fell, and several followers around him died miserably. They were killed in the starry sky by Ye Chong and turned into blood fog.


    "Go! This man has broken the shackles of the king level and is infinitely close to the so-called master. He is really invincible in the world. We are not opponents!"


    The creatures who rushed to the star sea trembled at the moment. Someone screamed out. They didn''t dare to do it at the moment. They turned and ran away.


    "Where to go!" Ye Chongli drank, and his body came out of the sky. The universe could not be bound to his speed. He cut off the sky and stopped in front of him in an instant.


    "Boom"


    He came out with a blow, and the world faded. Many people were desperate and fought with all their strength.


    But unfortunately, the gap was so obvious that they were finally killed.


    "Run!"


    When the emperor saw this scene, he shouted and fled one after another. They knew that the general trend had gone, ye Chong had completely risen, and no one could stop him anymore.


    "Go! Get out of here quickly!" Di Kun barely recovered at the moment, and then he killed him with a divine whip. It was hard to see the extreme look. This time he was going to push the immortal realm, but he didn''t expect to provoke such a terrible creature. It was a great disaster.


    "Leaf weight, don''t be crazy!"


    Emperor Kun looked ugly. Although he was seriously injured, his whip was extraordinary after all. At the moment, he waved it to the front and killed Ye Chong, which was equivalent to breaking the back.


    "Click"


    The whip fell into Ye Chong''s hand, but this time the legendary weapon was directly crushed by Ye Chong''s palm and turned into powder.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s eyes were like cold electricity. He looked at the place in front of him and blew out in this way.


    "It''s not as easy to kill me as you think!" emperor Kun roared, with a kind of pride and pride. Obviously, he is by no means the kind of person who will hibernate casually. He thinks he has unparalleled divine power and unparalleled in the world. He can''t admit defeat at this moment.


    He used this to stop Ye Chong. Although he knew that there were more or less bad luck, he still killed at this moment, which is the confidence of his generation of Xinghai giants.


    He won''t allow himself to run for his life at this time.


    In the past, Emperor Kun held a whip and didn''t know how many people''s lives were harvested, but now he lost the whip. Even though he looked bright in his eyes, in fact, he couldn''t change anything.


    Because ye Chong is suspected to have entered the dominant realm and successfully achieved the Trinity. In terms of his unparalleled cultivation at the moment, how many people in the world can block his way?


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong pinches his fist seal and blows it out towards the front. It can be called a world collapse, and the universe will be broken down.


    In addition, Emperor Kun''s arms and chest were also punctured at the moment. It can be said that the blood was dripping, the blood hole was terrible and frightening.


    Emperor Kun coughed up blood in his mouth, but at the same time, he was still sneering, and the look on his face did not decrease. His whole person was rapidly annihilated. Finally, the gods exploded and directly turned into a light rain.


    A generation of Xinghai giants were killed like this? And die so cleanly that there is no possibility of escape?


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. So far, he had killed three giants, but his murderous spirit did not converge. He still went in the direction of the imperial world with this earth shaking momentum and the momentum of the emperor facing the dust.


    Ye Chong killed himself alone. He directly entered the imperial world. It can be said that he killed a lot and was able to push all the enemies in the world.


    "From this day on, how many people in the world dare to call themselves giants? Who else dares to be self righteous?" in the rear, the Immortal King Baizhang, the giant of the immortal domain, coughed up blood and said in the distance.


    "Ye Chong, this is to kill all the king level creatures in the imperial world, and will this world be completely destroyed?" the Immortal King of creation said in his chest.


    It can be said that ye Chong rose completely. In World War I, he killed all the Empire and Xinghai giants. Without hurting the emperor, the king of stars and Emperor Kun, the three giants fell together. Coupled with the nine dead creatures, it can be said that four of the six giants besieging Ye Chong have died.


    Although the remaining two giants are not dead, they are also seriously injured. At the moment, they are lost in the universe, madly retreat and flee to a distant place.


    Has Ye Chong become the master of the generation?


    This is everyone''s question. What level has he reached? What state? Everyone wondered whether this was the real realm of the emperor or whether he was approaching that realm.


    Ye Zhong didn''t explain anything. He crossed the boundless sky and came directly to the emperor''s world. But he did not immediately enter it, but stood in the void.


    "Boom"


    Endless Ruixia gushed towards him. Obviously, before entering the imperial realm, ye Chong wanted to recuperate his injury and hope it could heal.


    Because his injury was really serious. He was covered with blood and cracks, just as the most exquisite porcelain had been violently hit and then forcibly put together.


    This is the price he needs to pay!


    There is a light rising and falling in his body, which is in fierce confrontation with his physical body. His gods, Tao fruits and physical body are initially integrated, but in fact, it is not stable, but will break out of the body.


    At this moment, the avenue Rune blooms, and the infinite ruicai God Xia flows out, wrapping all the places where ye Chong is located. His whole person is like nirvana. He is about to break the cocoon and be reborn, and his breath is more and more powerful and terrible.


    "Poof"


    But in the end, ye Chong opened his mouth and gushed blood. The whole person was staggering. His injury was really too serious to heal and compound.

 Chapter 2891

    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that his injury was so serious. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t recover in full, but was slowly aggravating. Although such aggravation was not obvious and might be useless for now, ye Chong knew that it was a great crisis of life and death.


    If you can''t solve such a thing, your destiny will be doomed.


    "Cut off the cause and effect and restore the peak!" Ye Chong roared. The next moment, he urged his Taoist power to explode in his body and release the eternal breath. At this moment, the essence rolled and the power of Taoism was like the sea and the abyss, so he rushed his flesh and blood and baptized his spirit.


    The breath in his body is changing, the performance of Trinity, and the flesh, Tao fruit and gods are resonating.


    Now, ye Zhong is doing his best to change his dangerous state at the moment.


    However, the effect is not ideal. In the end, everything can only be barely maintained in a balanced state. His injury does not increase or decrease. It is temporarily stable. Although it will not get better, it will not continue to deteriorate for a while.


    In this process, many emperors in the imperial world saw that his situation was wrong, but none of them dared to fight. Obviously, they were afraid of being killed by him, and all emperors retracted into the imperial world.


    From this point, we can see that not long ago, ye Dali killed Sifang and killed and suppressed four giants alone, which really shocked those emperors and left them an indelible impression, so that they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    In the end, ye Chong directly entered the imperial world. This is the third time he entered the imperial world. As for his injury, if he has no strength to change, he will ignore it for the time being. What he has to do at this time is to kill the enemy, that is, to calm the emperor in World War I.


    If you don''t get rid of these enemies today, ye Chongsheng is afraid that something will happen in the future. If he falls because of an accident, but doesn''t destroy the imperial world in advance, it will be the most regrettable thing in his life.


    Although Ye Chong has a great self-confidence and feels that such an injury in his body can''t help himself, he still needs to do something now.


    "The leaf is coming again!"


    In the imperial world, someone spoke like this, and the voice spread all over the four fields. It can be said that all the emperors were awe inspiring, and all the strong people of all nationalities were shocked in their hearts.


    Now, the word Ye Chong has the magical effect of stopping children crying at night in the imperial world. From this point, we can see how amazing his reputation has been.


    But looking back on the past, he was just a small martial artist. Unexpectedly, he has grown to this step today, which has become a major trouble for the imperial family, and now it has become the disaster of the imperial family.


    "Now, even our invincible imperial family has no one to stop him, because he is likely to become the master of the generation!" the news spread quickly, spread all over the imperial world, triggered changes like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and terrified the imperial family.


    In those years, ye Chong was just a mortal immortal when he first entered the imperial world, and he was not a giant when he entered the imperial world for the second time, but he has surpassed the shackles of the king level and become the master of the generation!


    Such a contrast is too great. Many strong people can be said to grow up with him. They simply can''t accept such a fact.


    However, the major tribes of the imperial family had to accept that ye Chong had been killed now, which directly triggered a great turmoil. It can be said that those major tribes were extremely frightened for fear of being liquidated.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s real body came. He looked down at the emperor''s world, and his eyes flowed, like undulating in the long river of all things. Such a breath made the creatures around tremble and tremble, and fell on their knees uncontrollably.


    That was their body. Their body betrayed their will. Even if their will was not willing to give in, their body knelt down trembling. It can be said that they were terrified all day.


    "If you don''t go back to Xinghai and enter the imperial world, you''re just looking for death." Ye Chong looked cold and stared at the depths of the imperial world.


    There is a giant from the star sea in that place, the Styx. He looked a little ugly at the moment.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to the star sea, but that emperor Kun is dead, the king of stars is dead, the nine creatures are dead, and the harmless emperor is dead, which shocked him too much.


    Everyone is a giant, and their strength can be said to be almost the same. Under such circumstances, watching them die is really too shocking for the Ming style. He knew that he was not ye Zhong''s opponent. The distance was too big.


    He also wanted to go back to the Xinghai, but he was afraid that he would die faster when he returned to the Xinghai. If he came to the imperial world, he still had a chance to hold a group.


    But at the moment, ye Chong came for him from the beginning. How can this make him not thrilled?


    A big hand crossed the sky and covered the sky, covering the place where the stars were. The breath of Ye Chong was surging and huge, and it was very terrible. It was like shaking the universe. It could be said that it was omnipotent and omnipotent.


    "Ye Chong! Do you really think you can suppress everything? I''ll fight with you!"


    The nether form roared at the moment, and then saw him sacrifice his emperor''s main weapon. This is a huge portal, which looks huge and boundless, just like the gate of the nether world, surpassing many stars and filling the starry sky, so it covers the front.


    "Bang"


    The gate of the underworld glowed and bumped into the big hand in front. Then it slipped and turned around. Unexpectedly, it shrank rapidly and turned into a ring and fell into Ye Chong''s hand.


    "You"


    The Ming style was shocked and angry. His emperor''s master instrument was suppressed in an instant, and his own brand was directly erased. Obviously, the gods inside the emperor''s master instrument cooperated very well and directly betrayed themselves. These imperial weapons are also very eye-catching. I know that if I resist, I will only end up being destroyed directly.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s big hand speed didn''t decrease. He still pressed it toward the front and patted it toward the place where the body of the Ming style was located. The bones of the Ming style directly exploded and couldn''t be prevented at all. What about even a generation of giants? At the moment, I can only drink hate and fall.


    "Ah"


    He screamed bitterly. His body was destroyed and the God wanted to escape, but he was caught by Ye Chong. Obviously, ye Chong is very interested in the Xinghai now. He wants to know more about the Xinghai. Therefore, at the moment, the Ming style is directly suppressed in the law tower like emperor Kun, and can become a big killer in the future.


    Such a scene was seen by the strong people of all ethnic groups in the imperial world. They were all frightened and inexplicable thrillers. You know, giants, what a powerful existence, an invincible level, and the existence of living together with heaven and earth! But today, these have become the past.


    This is not so difficult, what about giants? If ye Chong wants to kill, he is just a slap. How powerful is his combat power? This made all ethnic groups thrilled.


    "He really broke the shackle of King level!"


    "He really did it. This is something no one has been able to do since ancient times!"


    All ethnic groups are shocked, and then incomparable terror.


    Especially those King level creatures, they are desperate now. Only they know how many times they have destroyed the heaven and the world in the past. In the past, they slaughtered even mortals, regardless of race, strength and weakness, killing bones and blood into rivers.


    Ye Chong came again, and he broke the shackles of the king level. He wanted to know with his big toe that he was definitely coming to settle.


    Moreover, the emperor did not calculate Ye Chong once or twice. It was natural for him to settle and care about it. No one dared to say anything.


    At the moment, ye came again. He stepped out with a cold look. He was so close to the deepest part of the imperial world. There was a temple in this place, ancient and miraculous, emitting divine light.


    The back sword emperor came here. He was almost desperate. Ye Chong was infinitely close to the so-called dominant realm, which made him frustrated and helpless to the extreme. He has accumulated in this realm for many years, but he can''t take that step, but a younger generation like Ye Zhong has taken that step. I really don''t know what to say.


    Besides him, some emperors of the imperial world also gathered here.


    For the imperial family, there are no other so-called Jedi in the imperial world. Only this place can be guarded temporarily.


    But at this stage, they are unwilling to accept and believe that someone in the world can tear the shackles of the king level and become the so-called master. This is a grand event never seen in history, and for them, it is the most desperate outcome.


    "So many emperors and giants are dead, and you are too cruel!" the back sword emperor took a chill at the moment. Although he was killing all over the sky in his eyes, he also had a sense of powerlessness when he spoke like this.


    "Isn''t it just a few wastes? Kill and kill. What''s the matter?" Ye Chong replied coldly.


    At that time, at the end of the mythical heaven, the whole mythical heaven was destroyed. Who did the world of heaven cry to? So at the moment, he didn''t feel the need to sympathize with the people in front of him. He took everything for granted.


    "You have been strong in the imperial world for so many years and have been competing for supremacy for so many years. I think it should be over. It''s also a good thing for you that I come to bury you today. At least I lost all of them in my hands, not in the hands of others, right?" ye chongbing said coldly and ruthlessly.


    "Do you think if you kill all of us, you will destroy our imperial realm? Impossible! The strongest of our imperial family is in Xinghai. After so many years, it may have become the master, and will settle with you sooner or later!" some emperors roared. Powerful like them, they can''t face death calmly.

 Chapter 2892

    There was the emperor roaring fiercely. He shouted wildly there. Even the emperor, even the invincible existence in the sky, could not calmly face death when the end came.


    "Does anyone want to escape at this moment?"


    Ye Chong looked up and looked in a certain direction of the emperor''s world. Then he raised his hand and a sword light flew out. It was very bright. He tore the boundary wall and shot forward.


    "Poof"


    The blood light splashed, the head of an emperor was cut off, and the God mark was struggling, but it was soon split by the sword light, and quickly dissipated here.


    This is the emperor of the imperial world. At the moment, he is afraid and wants to enter the star sea from now on. He will never look back, but he didn''t expect the result to fall, and he died so miserably that there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    You know, although the empire is big, how terrible and terrible Ye Chong''s cultivation is now? One thought can cover the whole universe. How can a king level creature avoid his divine consciousness?


    "Ye Zhong, do you really want to do this today and destroy us?"


    In the distance, two giants stood side by side and roared in this direction. These two giants are the last details of the imperial world. They are responsible for guarding the imperial world this time, so they didn''t go to the immortal domain.


    They originally wanted to hide and just didn''t appear, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to be so powerful and terrible, which made them have to stand up against Ye Chong.


    Because if they stick together, they may not die, but if they leave separately, their outcome is definitely dead.


    "Hiss"


    The bright spear came out in the air, and the divine light flashed, magnificent and surging. Even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, the two giants shot at the same time and killed Ye Chong. The attack was very terrible, with a feeling of invincibility.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Chong roared, and his hot original fire was sent out.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong''s heart sank. This magic instrument interfered with the gods in his body, causing a disorder in his flesh. The flesh, gods and Tao fruit were almost scattered.


    If at ordinary times, he wouldn''t be afraid of the longevity lamp, but he didn''t expect it to appear at this moment. He can only say that it''s too bad time.


    Even he didn''t expect that the longevity lamp inside the original bone instrument interfered with his evolution.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, ye Chong coughed up blood in his mouth, and the injury worsened rapidly.


    He coughed up blood constantly and retreated towards the rear. Such a change can be said to surprise everyone in the field.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were so powerful that I didn''t expect you to be afraid of death!" the back sword emperor sneered at the moment. He was going to die. His life was doomed, but I didn''t expect to see this scene before he died. If he could witness Ye Chong''s death, he wouldn''t be disappointed.


    As for the other emperors, the emperors and lords were all overjoyed. They really changed against the sky.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, a shrill howl came out, and an ancient figure appeared, covered with the smell of immortality and immortality. It was the corpse emperor. He appeared.


    With a roar, he directly bumped into the body of the back sword emperor, appeared on one side of the longevity lamp, and hugged him and flew to the rear.


    With the longevity lamp a certain distance from the leaf weight, the original bone jade seems to be closing.


    "You!"


    The back sword emperor roared.


    "Why do you have to do this! I can stop it myself. I don''t need you to fight with your life." Ye Chong sighed a little and looked ahead.


    The corpse emperor coughed up blood and smiled miserably. His whole body was covered with blood and his body was cracked. He was wrapped by the smell of the original bone ware. He couldn''t see it.


    "Hey, I''ve been in the imperial world for many years, and I''m about to forget whether I''ve carried all the heavenly worlds and whether all of them are working for the imperial world. I''ve borne the eternal curse. Who in the world can understand? Today I''m finally free!"


    The corpse emperor smiled miserably, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "I have endured humiliation for so many years and been dormant for so many years. I have done it, but I can''t return to heaven. Today I finally did it!"


    The corpse emperor can''t live.


    He shot in this way. At the most critical moment, he was determined to die and didn''t want to continue to live in the world.


    Through the ages, he has been slandered. He was once a leader of heaven. He was arrogant for a generation and respected by all spirits. In this era, he really carried too much.


    Then he saw that the light of the original bone ware continued to spread, and the corpse emperor could no longer bear it.


    "Corpse emperor!"


    Ye Chong sighed. He felt that everything was too regrettable. He didn''t want to see this scene, because the corpse emperor clearly had a chance to survive, but he made a clear determination to die and washed away his blood and sin.


    "Hahaha"


    The corpse emperor was wearing hair. He was tall and had an amazing brilliance on his face. He just laughed. At the last moment, his face was incomparably brilliant, as if he had been relieved.


    "Poof"


    Finally, the blood light of that place collapsed, the head of the back sword emperor exploded, and his whole body disappeared. In this way, he disintegrated and turned into a light spot on the ground, which can no longer be seen in the world.


    "Corpse emperor, you missed my big event!" the back sword emperor roared. He didn''t swallow it, and the divine light fluctuated violently.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, and the next moment his palm fell towards the front, which split the body of the back sword emperor, and then completely exploded, turned into light rain and burned into ashes.


    "All on the road!"


    Ye Zhong looked in another direction and killed all the other emperors, so that they completely destroyed their form and spirit and fell here.


    The blood rain fell, and the imperial world seemed to usher in the most terrible doomsday.


    Ye Chong was the only one who looked at the imperial world and went to the end.

 Chapter 2893

    In this way, the emperor family has ushered in the end. In the deepest part of the whole emperor family, all the emperors have been killed by Ye Chong. No matter whether the giant or the ordinary emperor, they all die cleanly.


    Only the original bone jade did not continue to open at the moment, but the shape of the remaining bone jade was floating slightly in the air.


    Ye Chong looked at the place where the corpse emperor fell, and his look was a little strange. The corpse emperor, who is a great man of a generation, has studied many ancient mysteries for longevity and immortality. He has always endured humiliation and accepted heavy responsibilities. Finally, he took refuge in the imperial world. No one knows his real thoughts.


    However, if he makes such a move at this last moment today, it shows that from the original heart, he still belongs to the people of the heaven and the world.


    Ye Chong showed a gloomy color and worshipped silently at the moment. Then his eyes were full of divine light. He stared at the original bone jade in front of him. After a moment of hesitation, he approached the front and tried to approach.


    But as he approached, the original bone jade cracked independently, and it seemed that the internal bronze lamp would be revealed at any time.


    "Seal!"


    Ye Chong held the mark in his hand, moved the ancient temple of the emperor family and regarded it as a sealed utensil, so as to seal the original bone jade, then make it shrink into a golden light spot, disappear between heaven and earth, and finally exile in the void.


    Obviously, he has to wait until his injury recovers before studying the original bone jade. At the moment, his state is not suitable for studying this thing, which is dangerous.


    A great war ended like this. No one could have imagined that the Empire, which has been so strong since ancient times, was flattened by him today. The unimaginable huge hidden danger has become the past and can no longer constitute the so-called threat.


    Of course, according to the statement of some emperors before their death, there should be strong people who came out of the imperial world in the depths of the star sea, as well as old monsters of unimaginable times. If they really return, it can be imagined that there will be an earth shaking war.


    Ye Chong began to clean the battlefield. The dead were emperors and giants. Their collections, their weapons and their pills were all peerless things.


    For example, the sword instrument of the sword emperor didn''t run away, but fell into Ye Chong''s hand and spun around.


    After careful study, ye Zhong determined that this is one of the four original ancient artifacts in the legend of the emperor world. It is not something that the emperor can refine at all. It is very powerful. If it is used to kill the enemy, it can be said to have unparalleled combat power. This is something in the same realm as Jiutian coffin and Kongtong seal.


    In addition, there are other imperial weapons, some of which are intact and some have been broken, but today they are all collected by Ye Chong. It can be said that this is the end of the matter. Who else in the world can compare the number of King level weapons with him? There must be no comparable pull in ancient and modern times.


    Since ancient times, ye Chong has never appeared in all the great ages in history. In his eyes, no king level creatures and giants are nothing. Like grass mustard, he has slaughtered too many.


    With so many King level weapons, ye Chong has a headache.


    "Maybe it can make my Haotian tower go further!" Ye Zhong murmured to himself.


    With the improvement of his realm, the Haotian pagoda is often unavailable. Although it is also an Immortal King soldier, it is not a peerless one, so ye Chong seldom uses it. But today he got so many King level weapons. If he smelted them as raw materials to refine the treasure, it would be unimaginable.


    Obviously, Haotian tower has been smelting many divine materials in the past. Now if many King level weapons are broken up and melted thoroughly, Haotian tower will be quenched into his supreme divine weapon.


    Soon, all the original palaces and caves of many emperors and giants were taken care of by him. It can be said that there was nothing polite. All the accumulation over the years was taken away by him and could not be left to the emperor.


    These are unimaginable amazing treasures. There are too many good things. They are rare treasures. Many of them once belonged to the immortal domain and the world of heaven. They are famous. I didn''t expect to return to the immortal domain today.


    At the same time, ye Chong was really shocked. Some things in it came from too big a source. Ancient scriptures, powerful weapons, jiuzhuan elixir, etc. are all panacea, refined from many elixirs.


    All the leaf weights are taken away now, and there is no one left.


    Then he stood on the sky and looked down at the heaven and earth. How should he deal with the creatures in the imperial world? Will you kill all the families and communities where the emperors are located? If so, what is the difference between him and those emperors in the past?


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and his eyes were deep. He looked at the place ahead. In the end, he didn''t start, but sighed.


    Finally, when he pointed out several directions, he heard the shrill screams from those places. The flesh of several prospective emperors exploded, and the gods were completely wiped out.


    As for the so-called great emperor and Heavenly Emperor, ye Chong didn''t start. As long as he didn''t become emperor, there was no threat to Xianyu. And in his capacity, to kill such creatures and do the thing of extinction? He couldn''t get through that level with his heart.


    Sighed softly. Ye Chong didn''t do much after all, but his huge Dharma appeared in the world, silently staring at all areas of the imperial world, so that I don''t know how many creatures trembled.


    After World War I, ye Chong didn''t welcome the excitement and excitement as scheduled. Instead, he was very calm and silently watched everything in front of him.


    Soon, a large number of people from Xianyu came to Malaysia. Among them, there were fairy kings and real immortals. They mobilized people to meet Ye Chong for fear of an accident.


    But their speed is still slow. Everything has been solved by Ye Chong.


    "What about people? What is this?" Sikong Jia said.


    Because he sensed the unusual of this place, so many emperors fell, and the world was trembling, but there was no sign of heaven crying and the great scene of telling the truth in heaven. It was like being suppressed by Ye Chong alone and didn''t erupt. It never appeared since then.


    "Well, I killed them all. You take over. Those are the family of former executioners. They need to be handled carefully. Don''t go extinct, but don''t make it possible for the imperial family to rise and fight back in the future." ye chongdao.


    Although he didn''t do it, he also knew that some people were destined not to be pardoned. The hatred between the two sides had been planted. It was a good thing to be able to control and not kill on a large scale.


    If ye Chong had not been so strong at the moment, in terms of the hatred between the imperial world and the immortal domain for many years, those fairy kings would have been extinct if they were not good.


    If so, what''s the difference between immortal realm and Emperor realm?


    All the people and horses in Xianyu were shocked, because it caused great waves. Everyone can''t believe that the Empire, once famous and never failed in history, has been flattened?


    You know, since ancient times, the imperial world has not known how many worlds have been flattened, but I can''t imagine that one day, the imperial world itself will be flattened.


    This is really a great event. It is bound to be recorded in the annals of history and become a brilliant chapter that will never fade. It will leave the most strong mark.


    The reason why all this happened is because ye Chong, because he flattened the imperial world alone.


    "By the way, the corpse emperor came from the world of heaven, but he didn''t defecte. Taking action at the last moment is equivalent to saving me and Xianyu. You should return his innocence in the future. The corpse family is also under my protection. No one can take action against the corpse family from now on."


    Ye Chong''s words were heavy, and the picture before the fall of the corpse emperor appeared, which shocked many people.


    Although it''s not a good thing for him to protect the corpse family, the corpse emperor is also worthy of him and the immortal domain. If he doesn''t protect his ethnic group and future generations, ye Chong can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Later, ye Chong left. There was only one Hua Xi left behind. At the same time, a large number of people and horses of Bu Tian cult entered the imperial world and began to sweep, which was also regarded as their own booty.


    There are some things ye Chong doesn''t like, but it''s too important for sky mending teaching.


    Of course, to seize those things and get enough benefits in the imperial world, we also need to balance all parties. Ye Chong is too lazy to pay attention to these things. I believe Hua Xi can handle them well. After all, there is a Ye Chong behind, and many people can''t move some things.


    However, Hua Xi should also be able to control a degree, because although the sky mending religion is powerful, it is not necessary to make enemies everywhere. Ye Chong knows the truth of the so-called great tree catches the wind better than anyone else.


    The world was shocked by the first World War, and the immortal domain, the heavens and the world were boiling!


    Under the first battle of Ye Chong, he wiped out the whole empire and wiped out all emperors and giants. This is like a arabian night. When many people heard it, their first reaction was not to believe it. They were really shocked.


    Xinghai, there is a strong wind and waves. Even those who are lost and the giants of Xinghai can''t accept the news.


    Because this time, there are two giants from Xinghai and many Xinghai creatures to support, but all of them died and were killed by Ye Chong alone. What can people say!?


    "Has he really become the master of the generation?"


    "Anyway, now he is invincible. It can be said that he has become a taboo level master beyond King level. He has never been seen in ancient and modern times!"


    Some people sigh that ye Chong has moved the world since then. Even in the depths of the star sea, no one knows and knows, because such a record is too brilliant!

 Chapter 2894

    Since then, ye Zhong has moved the world. It can be said that no one knows and knows. Such a record is too brilliant. It shines all over the world like ten days, and is unimaginably powerful.


    However, ye Chong did not continue to walk around the world after the war, but began to choose to shut down and recuperate his body. He wanted to recover and then hit the peak.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years


    With the rapid passage of time, the years are long. In a flash, another 10000 years have passed. All the storms in the imperial world have stopped. They have been cleaned up for several times and re divided the power pattern. Everything that should be killed and everything that should be liquidated have been liquidated.


    Xinghai, it''s also very quiet in the past two years. No one dares to attack the immortal realm, and no one enters the imperial realm. It''s too quiet.


    Now everyone knows that the immortal realm and the emperor realm are one. They are all ye Chong''s territory.


    With Ye Chong and such a figure, his combat power is too frightening. His combat power shocked the world 10000 years ago. Who dares to fight with him without fear?


    As long as the mind is clear and not completely crazy, people will not go to war with him in this case. Even the giants of Xinghai understand that if they go to war with him, they are equivalent to looking for their own death.


    What is invincible? What is meaningless? Ye Zhong has fully explained such a strong power. He told the strong in the heavens with his own actions that if he doesn''t want to die, he''d better do his part. Otherwise, there will only be a dead end to Ye Zhong.


    To some extent, ye Chong guarded the imperial world.


    A leaf heavy, who sits in the immortal realm, but stabilizes everything in the immortal realm and the emperor realm, makes the strong of Xinghai dare not make a move, and the turmoil of Xinghai dare not appear.


    Finally, ye Chong went through the customs again ten thousand years later.


    His injury did not completely heal, but he prevented the deterioration of the injury and stabilized the injury.


    However, all kinds of hidden dangers in his body can not be eliminated in a short time, because his breakthrough is too fierce. It is basically impossible to solve it at one time. Everything takes time to accumulate. It is impossible to solve it at one time and step by step.


    Because everything in this world is balanced, he has got so much, so he needs to slowly taste the threat of death.


    If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Ye Chong has accumulated too much over the years. So many immortals and elixirs of the emperor are in his body, which he continues to swallow, wash the marrow, flesh and purify the gods.


    But even so, he just stabilized his cultivation.


    If he had not received enough legacy of King level creatures, squandered enough and continued his life, otherwise he would not know how long he had been dead.


    After a long time, ye Chong slowly breathed out. What he had to do now was to re refine his Haotian tower. The weapon he had always carried did not match his combat power. He hoped to refine it to an unimaginable level, and then make himself have more powerful combat power.


    But he did not dare to refine weapons in the immortal realm or in the imperial realm, because his movements were destined to be too big.


    He came to the edge of the universe and entered the sea of stars through the forbidden area. He was afraid that there would be too much movement when refining Haotian tower, which would destroy the universe.


    Even so, when he just moved, all the fairy kings in Xianyu were shocked, because in fact, his recent means were really shocking. If he didn''t move, it was a thunder storm, such as flattening the imperial world. Such means were frightening.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''m just going to refine my weapons. There''s no big move." Ye Chong told the fairy kings.


    Those fairy kings breathed out when they heard the speech. Ye Chong didn''t just mess around.


    Everything else is easy to say. He doesn''t want to refine weapons. Even if he wants to refine the kill array, they have no opinion, and are even willing to take the initiative to protect it.


    "Ah! Ye chonglai!"


    "God, the king of leaf fairy is coming! Run quickly!"


    "It seems that the only master in the world is coming. Run quickly!"


    The star sea is in chaos. After learning that ye Chong is coming, all the strong parties are born crazy. This is basically against the path of Xinghai. You know, in the past, when Xinghai giants walked out, it can be said that all parties retreated.


    But now it''s different. Ye Chong appears alone. It''s like a raptor going through the customs. He''s so crazy that those Xinghai giants don''t dare to stay.


    This is Ye Chong''s reputation. When he learned that he was coming, all Xinghai giants retreated quickly and didn''t dare to quarrel with him at all.


    Ye Chong didn''t do it. After all, he came to refine tools. If his body could recover to the peak, there was nothing to say. He would go directly to the other side at the end of the Xinghai.


    After all, although the turmoil in the imperial world has been calmed, the real dark disaster has not yet started! The star sea turmoil can only be solved by going to the other side.


    "Boom"


    One handle after another of the emperor''s main utensils were melted at this moment and turned into the most primitive divine material. The internal gods were wiped out, and only the runes and essence of the avenue floated in it.


    This is the most original thing of those imperial masters. It''s very strange.


    Same, two, three


    Ye Zhong wiped out the pieces of emperor''s and Lord''s utensils, and then turned them into divine materials. With the help of the ancient method, he urged the fire of the supreme avenue to refine his Haotian tower.


    At that time, his Haotian tower was already an Immortal King''s weapon. Now more divine materials are quenched in it, which makes the Immortal King''s weapon more terrible.


    In the past, he could not have obtained so many divine materials, but his harvest was unimaginable after he wiped out the imperial world, killed many imperial giants and took away the divine treasures of many King level creatures.


    Now, he can finally make his Haotian tower more perfect.


    With this Haotian tower, the leaf weight is equivalent to a powerful avatar, and the combat power is not only doubled.


    After all, his Haotian pagoda was originally strong, and it has always been strong following him, which is equivalent to the carrier of his Avenue.


    This time, ye Chong spent a hundred years refining the weapon. Then he really finished refining the weapon, which shocked many people and made them envy to the extreme. After all, even giants may not be able to refine such weapons.


    For so many thousands of years, those powerful giants may not be able to refine such weapons, because they have such strength, but they don''t have enough divine materials.


    It can be said that those divine materials are too amazing. Which fairy king can get so many divine materials.


    It''s done!


    On this day, ye Zhong finally finished the sacrificial refining of Haotian tower he carried with him.


    However, although Ye Zhong tempered all the top divine materials to make his Haotian tower incomparably perfect, in fact, after the birth of Haotian tower, he still had many other divine materials.


    With a bang, ye Chong put away all the light and fire of the avenue. He began to think carefully about what else he could refine.


    It''s best to refine weapons that don''t have the combat power of the fairy King level, but can also give full play to the combat power of the fairy king. Such weapons can become the town religion of the sky mending cult. Only with these things and the guarantee of the sky mending cult, ye Chong can have the confidence to go to the other side.


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Zhong first refined an array, which imitated the seven killing Heavenly Emperor of that year. He divided a fairy King instrument into several pieces and let different people take charge of it. At a critical moment, once these things come together, this array can give full play to the combat power of the fairy King level.


    However, it is not so easy to refine such a weapon. It needs to be carefully cast.


    Once such a thing is refined successfully, its lethality will be earth shaking. If the ordinary fairy king gets it, he may be able to fight against the giants.


    And those giants holding such an array may be invincible among the giants.


    Soon, this array map was refined, including one array map and seven weapons. Then it flew back to the immortal domain and fell into the hands of different people of mending heaven cult with Ye Chong''s amnesty.


    Someone gasped at the sight.


    "The army breaking array, this legendary thing was refined by Ye Chong?" some fairy kings marveled, because even if it is in the fairy King''s ware, it is also a treasure, and it has belonged to the legend since ancient times.


    This is something of legend level. The original sword obtained by Ye Chong before is just something of this level.


    The whole immortal region was shocked, because the most important thing is that this broken military array map can give full play to the power of shaking the world without the magic power of the fairy King level. It is definitely the town religion of mending heaven. With this thing, even if ye Chong is absent and doesn''t continue to sit in town, no one can easily get mending heaven.


    "What else? It''s better that the fairy king can urge, and then people who are not the fairy king can also use the big array to urge?" Ye Zhong thought about paying.


    Because he was destined to calm the turmoil in the Xinghai, but he didn''t trust the mending heaven cult. He needed to leave enough magic tools for self-protection, and they must be genuine.


    Thousand army flag!


    Finally, ye Chong decided to refine such a secret treasure. It needs more than 1000 people to urge it, but the cultivation requirements for these people are not high. It''s OK to be able to preach. Even a thousand supreme masters can urge it, or enough fairy jade can also urge it. This is equivalent to a large array. After the sacrificial refining is completed, as long as there are enough fairy jade, it can make the mending heaven cult self styled without any danger.


    Soon, the thousand army array flag sacrifice was refined, but this time it took decades and wasted a lot of divine materials to complete the sacrifice.

 Chapter 2895

    Soon, the thousand army array flag flew out and also landed at the headquarters of the sky mending cult.


    This scene stunned many giants and fairy kings in the fairy kingdom, because the two things refined by Ye Chong were so extraordinary that they could stimulate the combat power of the fairy King level without fairy kingdom, which was earth shaking.


    Later, ye handed down the edict again to ask the people of mending heaven to urge these two Immortal King tools to suppress the world at a critical moment.


    In the end, ye Chong made a mouth of Immortal King soldiers for Hua Xi, Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and Zixuan. Of course, the materials are very exquisite.


    Later, he refined his weapons for the meat embryo fairy king again, and the divine materials used were also very exquisite.


    With the birth of these things, the combat power of mending the sky sect has become more powerful. Many fairy kings are jealous, but what dare they say?


    Ye Chong''s strength, they are really afraid, such a person who tears the shackles of the king level and steps out of the road of domination, God knows how strong he is? It can be said that all ethnic groups are in awe, and many fairy kings are afraid.


    Even in the immortal realm, this is the first person to become a creature of this level in history. He really overlooks the world and can be called invincible in the world.


    In this way, ye Chong returned to mending heaven cult with many Immortal King soldiers, and explained a lot of things, including what happened after he left.


    Later, he left, because with these immortal tools, even without him, the battle power of mending heaven cult is the highest in the world. Although it may not be able to suppress for a lifetime, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection.


    Of course, if one day there is a terrible disaster that even the immortal region can collapse, I''m afraid Ye Chong can''t resist such a disaster.


    For such a disaster, he naturally has nothing to think of. What he has to do next is to calm down such a possibility.


    Later, ye Chong made a trip to Xianyu. Some giants and fairy kings had always had a good relationship with him. He needed to appease him, even send some things, and some fairy kings needed to knock. In general, leaf weight is fully prepared this time.


    These fairy kings saw that he should be ready to leave, but because ye Chong''s strength exceeded imagination, no one dared to say anything to him or have other ideas.


    After all, if you have any special ideas at this critical moment, ye Chong can kill.


    Finally, ye Zhong chose to leave, and this time he left for more than 100000 years. There was no news or news of him in the world.


    This time he chose to enter the star sea, healing and looking for it. Sometimes he landed on some isolated islands, and sometimes he tried to dive into the ocean and observe the small world inside.


    I have to admit that the changes of Xinghai have become more and more great over the years. The legendary Xinghai turmoil is really a sign that it is about to start. This scene is also enough to make people speechless, because it has been nearly two million years since the so-called star sea turmoil, but the real great turmoil has not yet started. From this point of view, how long the time span of the so-called turmoil is.


    The storms in the star sea have become more powerful. Some storms can not only strangle the fairy king, but also destroy the giants. It can be said that they are extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong walked like this. He didn''t choose to advance rashly, but was recovering from his injury.


    Years passed, and ye Chong, who broke the shackles of the king level, became a legend in the fairy kingdom, especially for the new generation. It is a legendary figure. Some even said that he should become the so-called master in the legend.


    Even the word "master" appeared because of his appearance, so he should be the only real master after all king level creatures in the world.


    Soon, 200000 years have passed. How many thousands of years has it gone since Ye Chong became a fairy king?


    These 200000 years can be said to be the most peaceful 200000 years in the world.


    Even if there are strong people returning from the star sea, most of them choose to live in all the broken ancient world, and no one dares to attack and attack the immortal domain.


    It can be said that in the 200000 years when ye Chong entered the Xinghai, the world was extremely calm, and Xianyu lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Such a calm, like the legendary star sea turmoil has been completely calmed down. It is unknown that the fall of the fairy king has not occurred for many million years. It can be said that the world has been incredibly peaceful.


    All kinds of strong men in Xianyu are calm and confident, while those fairy kings are more calm and indifferent.


    Before he left, ye Zhong told them that when he went to Xinghai on this trip, he would surely find a way to stop all the enemies in Xinghai. He would kill all the Xinghai creatures with malice, regardless of whether they were giants or ordinary King level creatures.


    After so many years, ye Chong really fulfilled his promise. There was no turmoil in the world, which made those fairy kings extremely awe of what he did.


    Many people in the world have set up gods for him and are worshipping him. I hope he can protect the peace of the world for a hundred years, make the world free of any danger and make the immortal region calm.


    In the star sea, there is an old ship now, which is very broken, just like the so-called ghost ship in ancient times. It walks slowly through the star sea. It looks very slow, but how can the ship in the star sea be simple? It seems to be moving slowly, but in fact it runs through the old world.


    It can be imagined that this is definitely an ancient ship stained with blood, extremely huge.


    Ye Zhong sat on the deck of the ancient ship and has been practicing silently. After more than 200000 recuperations, his injury can be said to be very good.


    On this day, he achieved great success, and the last injury in his body disappeared. Then with a "bang", his Taoist fruit rose to the sky, and the whole person became vibrant, and the avenue Qi was filled with the sea of stars.


    "It seems that I need to leave here directly, enter the depths of the star sea, and even directly reach the other side." Ye Zhong stood up. At the moment, he has been guarding the star overseas for so many years. On the one hand, he is guarding, on the other hand, he is healing, but in fact, he has been waiting for something to appear, but for so many years, He didn''t witness what he wanted to wait for.


    Then, under Ye Chong''s conscious control, the ancient ship finally went to the depths of the star sea.


    Thousands of years later, ye Chong frowned slightly. He woke up from sitting. Looking ahead, the big ship under his feet stopped. He felt an extraordinary atmosphere.


    Because, in the sea of stars, you can see the huge figures. These are very huge creatures. They all appear like the ancient magic mountain. They have a terrible sense of oppression. Each one has red eyes and looks very fierce. They are gathering.


    "After so many years of peace, can''t anyone help it?" Ye Zhong said to himself. In fact, he has been waiting for some behind the scenes in recent years.


    "Roar"


    A huge ancient beast roared at the moment, rolled the huge waves of the star sea and shot out towards the front.


    "Poof"


    However, ye Chong''s body did not move in the field. With one hand, a terrible attack roared out, tearing the figure like a mountain into powder.


    This is the peerless combat power after tearing the shackles of King level.


    Now ye Zhong''s injuries have all recovered. It can be said that he is much stronger than before, and his combat power is unimaginable.


    But at the same time, in the place where mending heaven is located, a great disaster happened.


    "What!?"


    Even though the distance was endless, ye Chong felt it for the first time. It was a very uncomfortable feeling, which made him wake up instantly.


    In this place, powerful creatures are constantly emerging at the moment. They are basically giant creatures, but these creatures can''t stop Ye Chong. It''s just between Ye Chong''s fingers and fingers. All these creatures have fallen.


    "Hiss"


    Soon, ye Chong left. He drove the ancient black boat stained with blood, directly knocked away all kinds of obstacles and rushed towards the road of coming time.


    "Xianyu, it seems that it is really difficult!" this is Ye Zhong''s judgment. At this moment, he launched a crazy impact.


    If an ordinary fairy king or a giant wants to return after leaving for so many years, it is basically impossible.


    But ye Zhong hasn''t really started on the road in recent years. Instead, he has been recuperating and wandering near the sea.


    Therefore, after he found something wrong, he can be said to kill it back at the first time. Such a speed can be called against the chaos of heaven and earth, making the river of years seem to be going against the current.


    "Boom"


    Soon, ye Chong rushed directly to the edge of Xinghai, then tore the void and directly entered the immortal domain.


    "Kill!"


    In the immortal realm, the 200000 years of rare calm disappeared. The whole immortal realm was roaring at the moment, and the whole immortal realm was crazy.


    I don''t know how many people are fighting. It''s only a matter of how long. This industry has been torn apart and has been beaten out of shape.


    What the hell is going on? How could there be such a huge disaster in the immortal domain? Didn''t he settle everything long ago and solve the root causes of all disasters?


    But soon, ye Zhong understood what was going on, because at the center of the immortal domain, the sky was covered by dark clouds. Now he could see that there were experts falling and killing all kinds of strong ones.

 Chapter 2896

    The dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. The strange and ominous smell spreads out and makes people feel numb.


    In the center of the dark cloud, there is a huge vortex that is constantly rotating and twisting. The strong fall from it.


    It can be seen that there is an ancient temple in the depths of the dark cloud vortex. There are occasional creatures in the temple. These are ominous gods, and they are basically much stronger than ordinary fairy kings.


    Such a war has not been long since it began, but the fairy king has fallen, the form and spirit have disappeared, and nothing exists anymore.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong blows out with a fist. At the moment, his blow to the sky and the earth makes all the glory disappear. He is the only one standing in the sky, with unparalleled fist power.


    In the sky, everything crackled, and many ominous creatures burst into pieces, directly turned into bones and ashes, and fell directly from the sky.


    This is the blow of those who break the king level realm. A casual blow is to make the world pale.


    Ye Chong rushed to the place where the mending heaven cult was located for the first time and found that this place was the real main battlefield. A statue of ominous creatures fell from the sky with a smell of terror. They all covered the sky and blocked the sun. They were attacking here.


    Fortunately, he sacrificed and refined a lot of immortal soldiers, including the thousand army array flag, so that he could guard the sky mending cult until now. Otherwise, the sky mending cult would be in crisis.


    Even so, the loss is enormous. Many halls of mending the sky cult are broken. The blood light rises into the sky, people shout and horses hiss, and the bloody war is extremely fierce.


    Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and others are fighting bloody battles. Even the meat fetus fairy king is covered with wounds. It can only be said that such a war is too fierce.


    Hua Xi was holding the Immortal King''s weapon, which was a sword. At the moment, his eyes were red and he had already killed to the point of madness.


    This is a fierce fight!


    "Hiss"


    With one blow, ye Chong sweeps out, and a fist seal roars out, which obviously makes Ye Chong angry and will suppress the heavens with one blow.


    "Poof poof"


    All the people and horses who besieged the mending heaven cult were killed at the moment, and the terrible killing intention swept across the sky.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely and sacrificed the Haotian tower. He wanted to take the dark clouds above the sky and the ancient temple in the dark clouds directly and forcibly suppress them.


    If he had to examine it carefully, he could destroy the ancient temple with one blow.


    "Give me a letter!"


    Ye chongduan drinks and Hao Tianta glows. This is already a weapon that surpasses the Immortal King''s soldiers. It can distort heaven and earth and affect the stability of time and space.


    It is like a black hole, sending out terrible pressure and constantly puffing Fairy Light, trying to forcibly take in and suppress those ancient temples.


    If ye Chong hadn''t had to find out something, he would have been killed by a blow.


    "Give me another one!"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, his Haotian tower glowed, which had distorted heaven and earth and affected the stability of time and space.


    This is like a huge black hole, which sends out terrible power and receives many invading creatures. It is difficult to avoid, and the power is unimaginable.


    The Haotian tower with heavy leaves is too bright and emits a terrible light, which can be said to shine all over the sky.


    At the same time, he is also terrible and crazy. He can absorb enemies from all sides. One ominous creature after another is suppressed and then falls into it.


    The whole fairy kingdom is going crazy.


    Ye Chong, a weapon he had carried for many years, was urged for the first time and hung on the sky, which made many ominous creatures out of control and fell into the fire like moths.


    Ye Zhong stood in the void and looked down at the immortal field, as if it existed forever, watching the enemies captured indifferently.


    "Roar"


    One of the ancient beasts was very huge. It struggled violently, crushed all things in the mountains and rivers, jumped up, bigger than the star sea, and was about to escape from the immortal realm.


    This ancient beast is a fallen giant, roaring, crushing the stars, tearing the universe, and will completely escape.


    But ye Chong''s eyes were indifferent. At the moment, with a wave of one hand, he heard a "poof". The ancient beast exploded directly and turned into a blood mist on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked. Is this ye Chong''s strength?


    It''s too powerful. It''s a giant, but he killed it with such a throw of his sleeve robe? The result is life!


    It can be said that ye Chong''s strength is really beyond everyone''s imagination. He stands on the top of the heavens. One person overlooks all sentient beings through the ages, and the world can hardly meet an enemy.


    "Origin is the end result of everything. Even if you tear the shackles of King level, you can''t escape the prison of fate!"


    There is a man roaring and roaring. He is indomitable. His body is huge to the extreme. He roars in the distance to earn the Haotian tower out of the leaf weight. He wants to dominate and kill out of this world.


    Unfortunately, when ye Chong slapped him, he was shrouded in a big road rune, which destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.


    How amazing is this power? It can be said that the blood of King level creatures is burning continuously, which makes the world roar.


    "Escape!"


    Even if these are ominous creatures, they have never had any sense of fear, and their origins are very amazing, but at this moment, they have lost all their sense of war, have no intention of leaving a war, and want to escape.


    But at this time, how can I go? There is no chance, no possibility.


    With the roar of Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower, carrying the breath of suppressing the world, the hazy Twilight flows in this way, taking all invaders away from the inside.


    Although there was a fish that escaped the net, because the distance was too far away, he was directly killed by Ye Chongyi. He became blood and bone and could not escape at all.


    "The source is eternal, and the day of liquidation will eventually come!"


    Some ominous creatures are fierce and fearless of death. At this time, they roar and struggle constantly, shoot at people nearby, and even want to kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the Haotian tower landed and was getting closer and closer to the earth. At this moment, all the invaders who were fighting each other were taken away and sucked into the Haotian tower.


    "Buzz"


    At the last moment, the Haotian tower also began to operate. It circled on the high sky. It had extreme speed. In an instant, it was hundreds of millions of miles. The speed was too fast. All the invaders were included in it, and there was no escape.


    Except that a few strong people were left by Ye chongmeng and needed to wait for interrogation, the rest of the strong people were directly exploded by Ye chongmeng''s earthquake, became a blood mist and died.


    A flame burned in the Haotian tower, constantly extracting the life law marks of those creatures, and then gently shook their bones out of the Haotian tower.


    It can be said that this is a legendary big killer!


    Even the fairy kings in the fairy kingdom are all black at the moment. Ye Chong is really too terrible. His combat power is so strong that it is earth shaking and speechless.


    Just now, those creatures were still fighting with them and at the same level as them, but they didn''t expect to be killed in this way. Is such a means too rebellious?


    "Click"


    Suddenly, at the center of the dark cloud, where the ancient temple appeared, the void cracked, and there was a terrible breath flowing out. The black clouds were towering. At this moment, it was like that some terrible creatures were about to appear and cross the border.


    Ye Chong is fearless. At this time, he ascends to the sky. The whole person is blocked there and looks inside.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, he took out the original sword, and the gorgeous light roared out towards the front. Such a dazzling and sharp light made the Immortal King level creatures couldn''t help but bow their heads and tremble, and didn''t dare to stare at it at all.


    "Hiss"


    Ye gravity cleaved the place and directly split the void, making the passage there bigger. Obviously, he was ready to help the people inside. He wanted to see what level of creatures were coming.


    "Roar"


    A huge roar came out, shaking the immortal region. If it hadn''t been sealed by Ye, I don''t know how many people would have cracked and died.


    Ye Zhong finally saw that it was a giant. It had 49 heads. Each head was covered with blue scales. It looked ferocious and frightening.


    Each of these heads is different and belongs to different creatures, but its body belongs to an ancient creature. It looks like a snake. It hovers and dances in the air because its body is too large to imagine, and its eyes are as big as a planet.


    Its momentum is appalling. In addition to a huge faucet in the middle, there are the heads of white tiger, Xuanwu and Shenfeng, each of which is earth shaking!


    Such a scene is extremely frightening, and the breath is extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong is basically convinced that this creature is strong enough. Even his former self is not his enemy. Such a creature is too strong. Few creatures in the world can check and balance it.


    At that time, the nine creatures were very terrible. The statue in front of us had 49 heads. God knows how terrible it is.


    "Forty nine giants, how many generations have accumulated to achieve such creatures. It''s unimaginable that they devour, integrate and achieve such a terrible Dharma body!" Ye Chong muttered to himself, looking hard to see the extreme.


    Even if he tore the shackles of King level, he felt uncertain and didn''t know what to say.


    There is no doubt that this creature may be able to fight with Ye Zhong. In that case, it will be amazing and beyond imagination!

 Chapter 2897

    However, if you look carefully, you can find that this creature should not tear the shackles, because it is too difficult to tear the shackles!


    No matter how powerful and terrible the creature is, it is a combination of many giants, but he is far from that step.


    It can be said that since ancient times, how many strong people have reached that step? Historically, at present, only one leaf weight can do this.


    "Among the giants of the fairy king, you can be called an earth shaking strongman. You should be more powerful than the back sword emperor and the king of stars, but I don''t know what compared with the old monsters who have reached the end of the star sea and haven''t returned yet?" Ye Chong asked.


    "Roar"


    The creature roared and killed him towards the front, and his breath would be earth shaking. If other fairy kings or even giants were in this place, they probably couldn''t bear his roar and his breath.


    But in Ye Chong''s opinion, it was not enough to see, and it was not worth him to take seriously. At the moment, he just cut out with a sword. He heard a "poof", the 49 unimaginable heads were cut off at the same time, and a large blood mist spread out.


    "Come on, I think you should know what''s behind you?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to ask more. The behind the scenes culprits of these lives should be the origin, or even the origin creatures that surpass the ominous creatures, which may have existed at the beginning of the creation of the world.


    It''s just that these are ye Chong''s guesses. He doesn''t have enough evidence, so he will ask such a question today.


    In fact, in the field of fairy king, creatures like them are very powerful. They can be called rare enemies and can definitely push the world.


    "What can I say? We are all dying people. We devour and integrate with each other before we die. Now we have a chance to kill with the original breath. As long as we devour more than 51 fairy King heads, maybe I can recover completely and even tear the shackles. What a pity!"


    A head opened with a sigh.


    "We believe in the origin, and the origin is the eternal destination of all creatures!"


    The other head is also open. They are integrated with each other, but they seem to be independent individuals. They have different opinions from each other.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong''s look was a little cold on the spot. He knew that after these creatures devoured and integrated with each other for endless years, they couldn''t understand and understand with common sense at all.


    Finally, he grabbed one head after another and carefully explored their heads and everything in their gods.


    Finally, ye Chong''s palm fell, directly causing 49 heads to explode at the same time and turn into a piece of powder. In this way, both form and spirit were destroyed.


    These creatures have only killing and destruction in their hearts. If they really stay, they will know with their toes that sooner or later it will be a great disaster.


    What is there in the land of origin, and why such monsters will be created after swallowing and merging with each other? It is really an earth shaking crisis for Xianyu to lead the army.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong wields his sword and cleaves it to the front. At the moment, he really wants to split the eternity, cut through the darkness and witness what the black hands behind him are.


    But it''s a pity that after his sword was cut off, he could only see endless darkness. Before, the channel connecting the ancient temple and the dark clouds blocking the sky seemed to have broken inch by inch and disappeared completely.


    "The ancient temple is somewhat similar to the end Temple seen in the death that day, which is connected with the place of origin. Is the origin greatly related to the other shore at the end of the star sea?" Ye Chong said gently.


    Then he gazed inside his Haotian tower, where there was an ancient temple at the end. Then he detained several of the strong and carefully explored their gods.


    However, after all, there was no harvest. There was no doubt that the bodies of these creatures were original breath. Some of them were lost in the star sea and some were dying king level creatures. They had been in a state of chaos until today. A voice told them that as long as they swallowed enough creatures, they would have a chance to live again.


    In a word, these are not normal creatures, but ancient king level creatures that existed in the past. Some of them have long passed away in legend. Unexpectedly, they appear now.


    "In the chaos for hundreds of millions of years, he was born only at the most critical moment. The person behind the scenes..." Ye Zhong felt creepy.


    It can make these king level creatures in a state similar to being sealed and unsealed when necessary. Such means and skills are earth shaking. It''s hard to imagine who has such means in history? Beyond all the legends of the past.


    People like Ye Chong feel cold all over at the moment. The stronger they are and the more people they know, the more terrible and terrible they feel at the moment, because all this goes beyond common sense.


    The first World War ended like this. Fortunately, ye Chong returned in time, so the loss of Xianyu is not big.


    Otherwise, the sudden appearance of dark clouds blocking the sky and the appearance of the end temple, directly carrying a group of strong people, is really unsustainable.


    Everyone thinks that if ye Chong competes in the sea of stars, Xianyu should be very safe. In fact, it has been so for years.


    But no one thought that there would be a disaster from heaven.


    Even the sky mending cult has killed and injured many people. This is the result of Ye Chong casting so many Immortal King tools. Without Ye Chong''s preparation in advance, I don''t know how many people will fall in this war.


    Even figures like the meat fetus fairy King almost had an accident when they were surrounded and killed, not to mention others.


    However, these are finally over, but there are many new tombs in the headquarters of mending the sky, all of which are former ancient generals


    These are the past strongmen of mending heaven. Some even came to this world with Ye Chong from the world of heaven. They haven''t died for so many years. Unexpectedly, something happened this time.


    Ye Chong is very silent. He looks at Xinghai. He has always wanted to solve the disaster of Xinghai. He can be called doing his best. He doesn''t know how many people have been killed, but he can''t think of such a danger. It can be said that he has gone beyond his imagination.


    Ye Chong didn''t choose to continue on his way. He began to stay in the center of Xianyu, where there is the highest peak of Xianyu. He lives on this highest peak, watching the sunrise and sunset, the rotation of stars and the change of years. Sometimes he doesn''t know how young he is at such a stop.


    He is understanding his own way and his own Dharma in order to be stronger and become the real master!


    But he is also guarding the immortal realm for fear of another disaster, because this time, if he didn''t come back in time, everything would be beyond imagination, and even he can''t afford it.


    In this process, he met with his old friends several times. When talking about the past and the future, everyone was very heavy, because he knew that there would be unimaginable terror in the depths of the star sea and at the end of the other bank.


    Lingyue often comes. She swallowed Xianwang medicine many years ago, and with all kinds of resources left by Ye Chong, she has long become a generation of Xianwang. However, her position in the sky mending cult and even in the immortal domain is too special. She basically has no chance to go to the battlefield, and no one is willing to go to the battlefield for her.


    Because in the eyes of many people, she is Ye Chong''s biggest concern and the only partner. As long as she is there, ye Chong will do everything possible to ensure the security of Xianyu.


    Sometimes when the spirit moon comes, she doesn''t disturb Ye Chong''s enlightenment. She just sits on one side with Ye Chong and looks at him thinking about all kinds of things. Sometimes two people hold hands and talk about some past events. Although they don''t know how many years ago, they all make people smile when they think back.


    Company is the longest love confession, which is reflected incisively and vividly in these two people.


    Years are merciless. After so many years, I don''t know how many people have died around them. Only they sit and watch the rise and fall of the morning and the flowers fade and bloom. It can be said that they have both regret and satisfaction.


    So time goes by.


    The rare peace has always been maintained, but in fact, all fairy kings in Xianyu understand that peace will not exist all the time, and disaster will come eventually.


    I don''t know how many fairy kings are sharpening their swords and preparing for a breakthrough, because in such a disaster, fairy kings may not be able to protect themselves. Perhaps only by becoming a generation of giants can they surpass the past and go further.


    "Boom"


    On this day, the whole heaven and earth shook violently, and the immortal domain was torn apart. This scene was very abrupt. It can be said that a terrible disaster came at an instant, which happened under the circumstances that everyone did not expect.


    It is clear that ye Chong guarded the place in the four directions, but I didn''t expect such a scene to happen again. It was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes and broke the shackles of the king level. The breath spread out and scattered in the void. At the same time, his divine power spread out to protect the land of the four directions.


    "I didn''t come to you, but you took the initiative to come to the door. Do you expect me to take over and replace me?" ye chongduan said.


    Because, at the moment, he saw an original bone jade, which was exiled by him in the imperial world. He didn''t expect to appear.

 Chapter 2898

    Ye Chong has been recuperating and understanding the Avenue all these years. It can be said that he did not have time to explore the original bone weapon, but unexpectedly, it took the initiative to appear today, which came to the immortal domain.


    Moreover, its appearance directly split the whole immortal region.


    It can be said that its emergence directly created a great disaster.


    "Repression!"


    Ye chongduan drank, and his divine power was unparalleled. At the moment, the smell of law came out of him and suppressed the past towards the place where the original bone jade was located.


    "Click"


    The original bone jade cracked again, and a bronze longevity lamp appeared. It was made of the most common bronze, but it ignited the strongest original flavor, so it roared towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Today, ye Chong is finally convinced that such power exceeds the king level and tears the shackles of the king level. The power of this level can be called earth shaking and exclusive to the quasi master!


    "Dare you hurt me with a weapon like you? What do you think you are?" ye chongleng drank, and his Haotian tower flew out to put the longevity lamp into it and completely suppress it.


    And he himself blocked the terrible attack and wanted to carry it to no one, rather than fight in the immortal domain.


    But at the moment when ye Chong was about to leave, another box appeared. It was an ancient coffin, trembling gently. When the coffin was opened, you could see a skull with a crown on it. This was the coffin of the ancestor who buried the feathered corpse family. It could be called earth shaking. It was killed in this way.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Chong shouted angrily. At this moment, the original sword in his hand swept out and chopped away towards the front to shake the bone outside the territory.


    But this skull is not so easy to deal with. It contains a kind of dreamlike power, which is frightening.


    For Xianyu, the emergence of these two things is an unimaginable disaster.


    They appeared one after another, even if ye Zhong tried his best to stop them and blew them away, but part of their breath once swept across an area.


    It can be said that there are countless creatures wailing in an instant, and I don''t know how many strong people have disappeared.


    Because these two things have spirits. They are deliberately made in this way. When they are made in this way, the light is really bright.


    Even, some fairy kings were contaminated by the breath in their bodies because they were too close. In an instant, they exploded, and then fell directly, and the fairy King''s blood dyed the earth red.


    The loss of mending the sky cult is also very heavy. A lot of temples are broken. Many strong people who have been guarded by Ye Chong for many years are directly turned into ashes and powder. This is the breath of quasi dominant level. It is just a wisp, which can crush everything in the world.


    Outside the sky, ye Chong roared. He rushed up with the two original ancient artifacts, directly into the sea of stars, and began to break out the peerless war.


    These two things are definitely not only as simple as primitive antiques, but also have extraordinary divine power.


    That skull, now turned into the shape of the body, and then held the longevity lamp to fight with Ye Chong.


    It can be said that this quasi dominant war shocked the ancient and modern world, shook the ages, made the heavens tremble and tremble, and made everyone tremble. It can be said that this is an unprecedented event.


    "Dare to blaspheme this day in the name of heaven and die!"


    The original creature''s cold opening, cold and heartless.


    Ye Chong frowned. He established the doctrine of mending the sky, not the legendary heaven. According to the king of fortune, he should not provoke anything, but he didn''t expect to witness it today.


    "As far as your Taoism is concerned, the three words of mending the sky are destined not to belong to you. A person like you will eventually establish the heaven when the road is exhausted!" the creature who doesn''t know how to describe said with a cold look.


    Obviously, it believes that even if ye Chong reaches the quasi dominant state, his road is almost at the end. Since he has reached this state, he must establish the legendary heaven.


    "Just because I may set up the heaven court and become another heaven court after the mythical heaven court and the ancient heaven court, so you are doing it like this?" ye chonghan said.


    "And everything in the past, including ominous creatures, came into our immortal realm because you controlled everything behind your back? You are the so-called original creatures?" ye chonghan said.


    "It''s a little more serious than you think. We''re not just the original creatures, but you don''t need to know a lot of things. You just need to know that the original is the end of eternity, and everything needs to be in reincarnation." the creature was very cold and heartless.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the peerless war broke out. It can be said that there was no limit to terror. Ye Chong worked hard with him, which made the war extremely terrible. It killed the sun and the moon, the sea of stars collapsed, and the heavens trembled and moaned. It was unimaginable.


    In the end, ye Chongsheng won out. He was still a strong front line. His Haotian tower surpassed the Immortal King''s ware and was able to suppress the two original ancient wares and seal them completely. Everything was only left to be solved in the future.


    He quickly returned to the immortal realm. When he saw the residual blood and many broken walls on the ground, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Not to mention other places in the immortal region, even the loss of mending heaven cult is extremely heavy. Many war generals have died forever, and some even have no bones and completely turned into ashes, leaving nothing.


    Of course, there are a large number of martial artists. They only have half of their body and can''t live.


    Because the original power is too strong and is eroding everything.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky, even if he was the quasi master, even if he prepared many means, but he didn''t expect to face such an end in the end. He disheveled his hair and sacrificed a large number of quasi master blood essence to wash the marrow of the people beyond the strength that the world law can bear, and pulled some people back from the edge of death.


    When he held an old and incomplete corpse, his eyes turned red, because these were veterans who had followed him since the world of heaven, but he didn''t expect to die like this today.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and kept yelling.


    Soon he knew that other old people had been robbed, all from the heaven and the world. As for the local creatures in Xianyu, there are more dead, which can not be described in terms of quantity. Almost half of the population in the whole Xianyu has disappeared, which is a tragedy greater than the turmoil in Xinghai.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Ye Chong looked up at the sky and smiled, some desolate, some helpless, and incomparably sad. He roared: "I didn''t set up a heaven, and I never had such an idea, but you think I''m going to do so, which has brought me such a disaster!"


    "Hua Xi, master Ling Fengyun, master Si Kongjia, elder martial sister Lingyue... You all go to sleep!"


    "Let me solve everything next."


    Obviously, Ye is as important as in the days when he was in the world. He is ready to face everything by himself. He wants to reopen a small world and seal his relatives and friends in it. So he can kill a copper block without any worries.


    "From then on, there is no mending Tianjiao in the world!"


    "Since then, I am the only one in the world!"


    "After this day, I will set up the legendary heaven according to your long cherished wish!"


    "Tianting is me, I am Tianting. What about mythical Tianting and ancient Tianting? They are not as good as me! What I set up today is the real Tianting. There are no other superfluous words, only the two words of Tianting!" Ye Dahua roared and roared. At the moment, standing up to the sky, there was an incomparable smell of terror, which can be called overwhelming.


    "I know there are black hands behind the scenes. If you don''t show up, I will kill myself on the other side!"


    This is Ye Chong''s declaration of war. He alone represents the heaven. He established the heaven alone and killed it in this way.


    After this day, the sky mending church was empty. This time, ye Chong opened up dozens of new spaces to seal his relatives and friends, and did all this with quasi dominant combat power. In other words, no one can open these seals unless he returns.


    As for those who have passed away, even by Ye Chong''s means, they are unable to return to heaven, so ye Chong buried them.


    However, in the end, the three people, namely, the meat fetus fairy king, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia, chose not to seal the seal. They went to visit the creator fairy king. Ye Zhong knew that this was their pride, and they were not the people of mending heaven. It was reasonable to have such a choice.


    As for Lingyue, Zixuan and Huaxi, they are all people of mending heaven. The cause and effect with Ye Zhong is too great, so they have no choice.


    As for Taoist priest Wu Hou, he hasn''t returned yet. Obviously, he is still sleeping.


    On this day, the temple of Tianting appeared on the highest mountain in Xianyu. The word "Tianting" is bright.


    And ye reorganized himself and sat in the heaven, waiting so quietly.


    The years are dead. Countless years have passed, and big tombs are beginning to be overgrown with weeds. Many buildings have become broken walls. Tens of thousands of years have passed, but ye Chong has not left. He has a thick layer of dust on his body.


    Heaven, this is the heaven of the world, is a person''s heaven.


    Ye Chong even regretted a little. Why didn''t he make such a choice earlier. At the moment, he thought of many old things. He was looking at the past and coming back. He tasted loneliness in silence. At the same time, he was accumulating his own Taoism and waiting for the arrival of the final World War I.

 Chapter 2899

    Moving forward in solitude and realizing the Tao in silence, ye Chong has a great hunch that the era when the stone breaks the sky and even the heavens can collapse may be really near.


    And when will that era happen? Did he kill it directly, or did the original creatures on the other side kill it? This is worth considering, but on the whole, this war is inevitable.


    Through many channels and taking memories from the gods of some ominous creatures in World War I on that day, ye Chong can basically determine that the original creatures should have countless relationships with the other side of the river. It is even possible that the original creatures exist on the other side of the river, so he will have many guesses and wait silently.


    "Click"


    On this day, ye Chong opened the original bone jade in his hand. In an instant, he saw Guanghua masterpiece, but it was quickly annihilated. Ye Chong suppressed it and sealed it in his hand.


    The skull and the bronze longevity lamp were almost integrated at the moment, and they resisted violently.


    However, they can''t break free, because they have been firmly suppressed by leaf weight.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong drank lightly. At the moment, he burst out together and surged wildly. He sacrificed his power to cut the road and urged him with all his strength to strangle the will in these two original ancient artifacts with his own road.


    Finally, ye Zhong used the reverse cutting avenue to directly erase the two will containing killing opportunities, and ruthlessly hanged them.


    "Primitive antiques!"


    Ye Chong closed his eyes and whispered at the moment. He got some useful information from the two original ancient artifacts.


    They are indeed from the other side of the land. They are the most sacred artifacts on the other side of the land.


    These two things cross the star sea and come here for a purpose, that is to create unimaginable creatures. And some of them will be sent back to the other shore by their power.


    However, there are still some creatures who are not qualified to be selected, so they stay here and become the feathered corpse family and Emperor family


    "I understand that there should be no living beings on the other side of the river. We need to cultivate them!"


    Ye Chong completely understood what the other shore at the end of the star sea regarded as here. They regard this place as a breeding farm, a farmland and a place for breeding.


    If you want to pay like this, many things will be very clear.


    On this day, both Changsheng and the skull were thoroughly refined by Ye Chong and became his weapon, and his internal will was wiped out.


    At the same time, after ye chongsi paid for a long time, a Dharma purport came out, saying that he wanted the immortal domain to move together all over the world and find four immortal weapons.


    Jiutian coffin, Kongtong seal, Donghuang bell and Tongtian tripod. Soon, these four immortals were sent to Ye Chong''s hands after tens of thousands of years. Three of them had clues from ye Chong. The whereabouts of Tongtian tripod were unknown on the last day. It was found by Baizhang fairy king himself.


    The four immortals finally gathered in Ye Chong''s hands, but ye Chong did not refine them, but suppressed them in his own Haotian tower.


    He is preparing for the next war, because there must be an original ancient artifact on the other side. In addition, those original creatures are so terrible and terrible that they are not easy to deal with.


    Soon, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the place where ye Chongli''s heaven is located has become more desolate and deserted. There are dead vines and crows everywhere, as well as weeds almost supporting the sky and ancient tombs.


    This place occasionally emits some terrible smell, like the recovery and turning over of some dormant fierce beast, which makes the external creatures extremely awe of this place and dare not approach it at all.


    In fact, many fairy kings know that ye Chong has established the heaven, and they all know ye Chong''s purpose. Although many fairy kings are sighing, they also admire Ye Chong, so they have been preaching in the world that ye Chong is a man''s heaven.


    This is equivalent to cooperating with Ye Chong, hoping to cooperate with him.


    "Heaven has been established, but won''t you come yet?"


    Ye Chong looked at the sky and was thinking about paying. He had been waiting for nearly 100000 years, but he didn''t expect to wait for the creatures on the other side of the river or the so-called final liquidation.


    "It seems that I can''t wait in the end. Those creatures seem to be extremely afraid of me. They are also waiting for me to come. Now that the 100000 year pass has arrived, my cultivation has fully recovered to the peak. Perhaps this shot can make me further integrate and achieve the Trinity, and the flesh, gods and fruits are really not separated!"


    Ye Chong murmured. In the past 100000 years, he just restored his peak, but his cultivation has never improved any more.


    He realized that the original creatures on the other side should also be waiting for him, because he was the one who was really worried, so at this moment, he finally set off. He had much less concern in this field, and now he decided to go on his way.


    Many fairy kings heard the news for the first time. They all came to see ye Chong off, sent Ye Chong to the edge of the Xinghai and watched him walk into the Xinghai.


    "That''s"


    Suddenly, all the fairy kings were shocked, and the gods were trembling, because at the moment, ye Chong''s figure could be seen step by step, and the whole Xinghai floated under his feet. He was like the Lord of Xinghai, with indescribable fighting power, unparalleled in the world! Invincible and prosperous!


    "I see. Only creatures at the quasi dominant level can ignore all the rules of the Xinghai and enter it in this way!"


    A group of fairy kings are in a daze. They have to be careful and choose step by step when entering the Xinghai. But at the moment, ye chongru doesn''t care as much as walking in the garden. He ignores everything. From this point of view, he surpasses them too much.


    In the ancient legends of the fairy kingdom in the past, it seems that there are one or two people like this, but such people don''t know whether they really exist, but the leaf weight in front of them does exist.


    "It is said that in the past, it was suspected that there were creatures of this level who entered the star sea and wanted to calm the unrest, but they didn''t return in the end. Now that ye Xianwang entered the star sea, I don''t know whether he will no longer return like the people in the past." some fairy kings are very worried. Now they are different from the past and know a lot of things. If ye Zhong is absent, Even Xianyu may not be safe.


    "King Ye Xian is different from everyone in the past. He has the ambition to protect all living beings in heaven and earth! Others may go to sea for themselves, but he is for all living beings. I think he will come back after all!"


    Such a voice came out, which was an affirmation of Ye Chong''s achievements. I felt that he would eventually return and would not go away.


    Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia and the meat fetus fairy king all come forward. They are the closest people to Ye Chong among the fairy kings. At the moment, they look at Ye Chong closely, but they don''t stop anything, but know what ye Chong is going to do.


    After all, in the future, I don''t know how many great times, the ups and downs of hundreds of millions of years, and the past of each era, there is only one leaf weight in the world. If he is such an unparalleled expert, he should be able to go to the other side at the end of the star sea to solve the source of all disputes and unrest.


    He even took away the four legendary immortal weapons. If he failed, there would be no hope in the immortal domain.


    "King Ye Xian, you have to resist! The immortal domain is yours!"


    The Baizhang fairy king came out, looked at the Xinghai and said in this way. He is a giant among the fairy kings. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He is much bigger than the leaf weight. He doesn''t know how many centuries he has lived.


    But their expression was extremely dignified and serious. It was obvious that they entrusted everything to Ye Zhong.


    It can be said that this is their recognition of Ye Chong. Ye Chong has long been invincible standing in the world. His power makes people ignore his age and subconsciously feel that he is very strong and the Lord of the immortal domain.


    With Ye Zhong leaving the fairy kingdom, the whole fairy kingdom is more silent. Only time passes quietly. Even the most common disputes in the world are much less, and many people are waiting quietly.


    But soon after thousands of years, nothing happened. The fairy kings staring at the star sea were like clay sculptures and stone carvings, and didn''t say anything at all.


    Xinghai, the dark storm seems to be getting bigger and bigger. It''s a bit amazing. There are king level creatures returning, but there are no strong winds. It''s like they are all quietly waiting for something.


    Because now all the strong in the sky know that there are creatures at the dominant level in the world. Four immortal weapons are carried with them, and three original ancient weapons have been refined by him. Such a powerful person has not appeared since ancient times.


    At this time, who dares to mess around, King ye Xianwang, perhaps it should be said that he is dominated by ye now. He may have left for a long time, or he hasn''t left at all. He is just observing in the dark. In this world, if he stirs up disputes at will, he will definitely touch his bottom line and bring disaster.


    After all, looking back on the past, ye Chong has entered the star sea more than once, but he can return every time. Who can be sure that he won''t come back suddenly this time?


    It can be said that in this world, in this world, no one has dared to challenge Ye Zhong for a long time, because he has no qualification at all!


    In fact, not to mention this life, no one can stand at this height even if he looks through ancient and modern times. He is destined to be lonely and invincible in the sky. There can be no more or several such people in the world!


    Such a person oppresses the world for millions of years.

 Chapter 2900

    "Since ancient times, how many people can break the shackles of the king level and be called masters over so many years?"


    This is the question of many people. These people think carefully. Maybe there were these in the past, but there are definitely not many. Even if they exist, they are all people who create a new cultivation system or have long been a new race.


    For example, it is said that the people who created the immortal realm, the emperor family and the feathered corpse family all seem to have broken the shackles of the king level, but what is their outcome? No one knows?


    "There is also an ancient legend that the word Tianting cannot be established, but I don''t know why. Since ancient times, all the strongest people have come to the last step. No matter where they are, they will want to establish the so-called Tianting. But the outcome of this Tianting is very unbearable. It seems that no one has survived since ancient times. It''s really sad and lamentable!"


    It''s like an unsolvable thing, and it''s like being cursed. When it comes to the end of glory, it often means that death and robbery come. The so-called ominous, cause and effect seem to eventually bury a big family and a strong one.


    On this day, in the depths of the fairy burial ground, an ancient tomb trembled and suddenly opened


    Taoist priest Wu Hou woke up at this moment. He didn''t usher in the disaster, but his combat power naturally entered the king level.


    He is also a creature at the level of the king of eclosion. He should still be sleeping, but he had to wake up when he sensed that the leaf weight was gone.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong''s departure direction and thought: "are you going to calm all the root causes of unrest in the Xinghai? In that case, I will return for you and protect the world for you!"


    This is like a grand oath, which makes the world turbulent and the avenue subversive.


    "Ye Chong, finally on his way." magic Tiangang, he also woke up, looked at the direction of the Xinghai and remained silent.


    Ye Zhong has killed too many Xinghai creatures over the years, including many Xinghai giants who attacked the Xianzu burial ground, which is equivalent to repaying the great cause and effect of the Xianzu burial ground and removing all their great enemies.


    "We are also trying to become the king of eclosion. I hope we can fight side by side with you one day!" Rice''s wife also looked at that direction and said faintly.


    However, they feel that the chance is slim. They are different from Taoist Wu Hou to become the king of eclosion. They have been in the realm of quasi king of eclosion for too many years, but they still haven''t taken that step, which is enough to show how difficult it is to become a king level creature.


    At the same time, ye Chong has become a quasi master. If even he meets formidable opponents, who else in the world can resist? There is basically no hope.


    While the immortal family was buried, in some places in the immortal region, some of Ye Zhong''s former friends looked up in a certain direction if they felt it.


    "Brother, I''ve been following your path for so many years... I know you''re strong, but I''m afraid that when you are defeated in a long time, I hope I can help you!" the prince of God is on an altar. At this moment, he has walked out of his own way, and now he begins to take a key step.


    At the same time, Jiwu, Luoshui, butcher and other characters have long lost their ambition to fight for supremacy in the face of Ye Chong. At the moment, they just want to rise completely and fight side by side with Ye Chong when necessary.


    In the depths of the star sea, ye Chong seems to feel something about what these old friends have done. At the moment, he looks back, looks at the direction of the immortal domain, sighs and says, "I hope that when I return one day, you are still there. This is my biggest long cherished wish."


    Obviously, ye Zhong knows that if he needs something unimaginable and can''t even fight himself, what can his old friends do?


    Time is so ruthless, years are so terrible.


    Two hundred thousand years have passed since Ye Chong embarked on the road.


    Ye Chong walked forward in solitude. He alone represented Tianting and walked out of it. But even if he broke the shackles of the king level and became the quasi master in the legend, he could not cross the Xinghai directly. Because this star sea is composed of countless broken worlds, it is incomparably vast. The general transmission array can not be used in this place at all, and even the transmission method is prohibited.


    Only some islands can leave a transmission array, which can arrange the way of coming and returning, and make a person move faster.


    However, there are few people who go deep into the hinterland of Xinghai. Although Ye Chong also has means, he basically leaves a way back and can''t find a way forward. Even if he saw the ancient transmission array, he didn''t dare to move forward at will unless he could push the performance forward, because he didn''t know where it led to.


    Under Ye Chong''s walking, the whole Xinghai is calm. Even if there are king level creatures returning occasionally, after arriving at the immortal region, they visit according to the past etiquette, and then look for a broken world for latent cultivation.


    Among these king level creatures, even those who are lost are subconsciously afraid to fight.


    All the people in the immortal region understand that this is definitely caused by Ye Chong. He moves forward in the sea of stars and makes such moves, which really frightens the strong in the sky and intimidates the past times.


    "Boom"


    The waves roll and the leaves tread on the waves.


    Along the way, he met many legendary characters. These are ancient king level creatures, who have left a strong mark in the history of cultivation. In many legends, they have even passed away for many years. But I can''t imagine that they always exist and sit on the island.


    When seeing ye Zhong, many giants suddenly opened their eyes, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    Ye Chong didn''t give a hand to these people, but nodded. He didn''t stay too much, but went all the way to the deepest part of the Xinghai.


    Along the way, the legendary kings and giants of all dynasties were shocked to the point where it was difficult to attach, because at the end of the star sea, the biggest dark storm was brewing and was likely to start. At this critical moment, ye Chong went alone? I really don''t know what to say.


    "Boom"


    In the depths of the star sea, the power of origin broke out. Such a picture is terrible and towering, like an ocean upside down, sweeping towards this place.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s fist print directly tore the dark storm and broke through a road.


    With the sound of "buzz", the Xinghai trembled violently. Suddenly, an unimaginable thing happened. Even many giants in the Xinghai were shocked to the extreme one by one.


    Ancient buildings emerge from the void and then emerge in the star sea, just like an ancient god bridge, leading to the depths of the star sea.


    In addition to the divine bridge formed by these buildings, it is dark everywhere in the sea of stars.


    "There is a divine bridge in the sea of stars, and it''s something that has never happened. Who is he? How can he do this?" the kings looked at each other and were shocked to the extreme.


    Ye Chong''s pupils contracted, but he was not afraid at all. At the moment, without hesitation, he directly set foot on this road.


    "Hiss"


    After a flash of light, ye Chong disappeared, left the hinterland of Xinghai and went directly to the other shore at the end of Xinghai.


    According to legend, there is endless darkness at the end of the star sea.


    It can be said that all the Xinghai were covered by darkness. Even the king level creatures were shielded from the five senses in this place.


    Over the sea, there is only the divine bridge composed of ancient buildings, which is like a road. Ye shines in the darkness. In addition, there is nothing else to see.


    Even if it is as powerful as ye Chong, with the legendary martial arts heavenly eye, it can easily see through all this in front of you, but it is still confused at the moment.


    "These buildings, extremely ancient, come from an unknown era, are shrouded by a special law, and independently form a channel, which is incomparably bright, but leads to the deepest part of the star sea."


    "What era is this? Who''s it?"


    Ye shouldered his hand and walked step by step, just like an era. His movement was not fast, but when each step fell, he could see hundreds of millions of miles of stars disappear behind him. Countless times seemed to be flowing in the reverse direction towards the most distant ancient times.


    "Boom"


    The road roars, and strange laws suppress the world.


    The end of the star sea, the dark hinterland, seems to be finally arriving.


    In this place, time and space are disordered. There is no past, present and future. There is only a kind of eternal silence, just like it has never existed in the world. There are lights of the future and pictures of the past, which are all wrapped together, forming an incredible force.


    "Dong"


    A loud noise, like the voice that has existed since ancient times, sent out a dull sound. A road broke the darkness at the end and appeared in the front.


    At the end of the sea of stars, there appeared.


    The divine bridge formed by a lot of ancient buildings came to an end.


    In that place, you can see a gray and confused building, which exists like a coastline, across the front. This place is similar to the Xianyu side. If you look at it like this, you really have reached the end of the star sea and the other end of the world. Such a thing can be called earth shaking and frightening to the extreme.


    Even people like Ye Chong hold their breath subconsciously at the moment.

 Chapter 2901

    Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he moved, he returned to the sea of stars, stepped on the sea, and stared at the place ahead. It was blocked by a huge building like a city wall, and across the ancient building, behind it was a vast and boundless territory.


    However, the depths of these territories are dark and nothing can be seen. Even if a figure like Ye Chong is the quasi master in the legend and urges the heavenly eye of Wu Dao to see it, he just sees a vague outline. The law here is different from ordinary people, which can be said to be very not simple.


    The feeling of tranquility spread out!


    It is clearly the end of the star sea, but there is no sound here, nor can the so-called dark storms be seen.


    Ye Chong turned around and looked at some islands in the distant area behind him. His face couldn''t help showing a different color, because here is dotted with stars. You can see many islands appear on the sea, but these islands are all dark.


    Leaf weight can be sensed, and creatures appear on the island.


    "How could it be? When was he an expert? Why did even I feel waves of horror? Waves of surprise? Why did the unimaginable and thrilling sense of oppression spread from him?"


    On an island, at the moment, a living creature fiercely opened his eyes and stared at the location of Ye Chong. His face was full of shock.


    "A terrible strong man is not afraid of the divine bridge formed by those ancient buildings. He came directly on the divine bridge and tore the sky. He arrived here in this way!"


    There are some strong people who have existed for a long time. They are a little old. They have been sitting here for a long time. At the moment, they are all shocked, all wake up, and all stare at the place ahead with a shocked face.


    Because they all have a feeling of panic. They always feel that the strength of the young man in front of them is beyond imagination and shocked people''s hearts. It can be said that they are incomparable.


    Ye Chong turned around and nodded slightly. It was a formal greeting to these creatures, but he didn''t communicate with them, but continued to move forward, just to step directly on the ancient buildings like the city wall.


    "No!"


    "Slow!"


    "Don''t be reckless!"


    In the rear, many creatures roar. These are very powerful beings. They are the most terrible giants in ancient times and the founders of some ethnic groups. However, at this moment, they are very anxious and creepy. When they speak, they all escape to the rear of the island side, so as to avoid something.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the earth broke and ghosts cried and howled. This place was like an instant falling into the end of the world. The black Order God chain spread out and gathered together at an unimaginable speed, directly turning into the legendary dark storm.


    This kind of storm, said to be a storm, is actually a crazy pulsation formed by the convergence of order and rules. After all, I don''t know how many broken worlds exist in the sea, and how many Avenue laws are gathered. Once they collide with each other, various rules come together and tear the world apart. God knows what kind of scene will be formed.


    Ye Chong is convinced that the fairy king can''t stop such a storm!


    This kind of storm comes from the back of the ancient building. A taboo force spreads out and oppresses people almost to suffocate. Even characters like Ye Zhong can always ignore the dark storm, but at this moment, he subconsciously feels dignified and has to be prepared.


    "Click"


    In the black storm, the sound of fragmentation came. There were fragments of Immortal King''s soldiers and Emperor''s main weapons. They roared out of the sea and then rotated in the void. These weapons directly exploded and became part of the black storm.


    It''s conceivable that I don''t know how many things have happened in this place over the years, how many arrogant and strong people have been there, and how many creatures who are known as the strongest have died miserably when they came here.


    Even their weapons sank into the sea of stars and are now rolled up, but they can''t escape adversity.


    Even the fairy King''s soldiers and Emperor''s main weapons can be easily torn. It can only be said that such a dark storm is really terrible and terrible, which also means that the flesh and blood of the fairy king can''t afford such devastation at all.


    Ye Chong''s body was like being cut by a knife. He felt pain, but he was not really hurt. After all, he had already torn the shackles of the king level. At the moment, his body surface was shining, and there was no divine ring to spread. However, his body was tough and immortal, which blocked all the dark storms.


    He didn''t even urge any force on his own, but he resisted the dark storm in this way, which shows that his combat power is strong and terrible.


    It can be said that this is the power of quasi dominant level.


    The creatures and powerful giants hiding on the island are all pale at the moment, and it is difficult to see the extreme. If they are not experienced and the island can resist part of the dark storm, most of them will fall at the moment.


    But even so, they all looked ugly and white. We should know that the initiation of dark storms has rules to follow. Most of them will unite with each other before the initiation of dark storms to resist these dark storms. But today''s dark storm came too fast and too special. For them, it is definitely a fatal threat.


    If you can, I''m afraid they have come out together at the moment, patting ye to death and talking about other things.


    Ye Chong can basically confirm that this is absolutely a scene formed by the outbreak of rules and order at the quasi dominant level. It is very terrible.


    "Hiss"


    Finally, ye Chong made a move. With his hands moving, he directly cut away the dark storm, and erased the runes and rules that spread to the island, so as to avoid the direct robbery of those creatures because of his relationship.


    After all this, ye Chong rubbed up a rune and watched it carefully. At the same time, he suspended on the sea without moving on, but was carefully deducting and thinking. Because if you really set foot on the ancient building and enter the world behind the building, does it mean that the war will break out completely?


    "This is..."


    "Master!"


    "Those who have torn the shackles of the king level!"


    On the island, all the ancient creatures are taking cold breath. One by one, their eyes are wide open, and their faces are full of shocking colors. One by one, they feel incredible to the extreme.


    They have worked hard, experienced difficulties and obstacles, and finally came to this step like a hundred generations of reincarnation. It can be said that they paid a huge price. What did they do? Isn''t it to go further, tear off the shackles of the king level and finally become the master of the generation?


    However, now there are latecomers who have just entered here. They are suspected to have quasi dominant combat power before this. How can they not be thrilled, shocked and frightened?


    Of course, some of these creatures are Tianzong figures. The purpose of coming here is to permanently solve future problems and eliminate the source. But the years are ruthless and the reality is cruel. At this stage, they know that unless their strength is against the sky, it is useless at all.


    Unless you tear the shackles of the king level, it''s just a joke to enter the other shore.


    So the storm stopped!


    Ye Chong is not in a hurry to make a move at this moment, but is adjusting his state. He has expected that he will face a continuous war next, and what he needs to do is to push it horizontally with the strongest attitude.


    "Qing Di, WA Huang, Si Xiang, and I don''t know how many predecessors from ancient to modern times, are you here on the other side? If so, I hope you''re okay because I''m here!" Ye Chong whispered. What he was most worried about was the Si Xiang. Although he was the fruit of the divine emperor''s Tao, he entered here many thousands of years ago, although he may not have entered the other side, But are they safe now? Are you still there?


    After seeing the nine creatures, ye Chong had a hidden worry. He was afraid that Sixiang and others would end up in a similar end.


    "Taoist friend, are you..."


    At this time, on several islands in the rear, some strong people stood up carefully, saluted Ye Chong where he was, and carefully asked his origin, very cautious.


    This is a group of terrible old monsters. They have lived for a long time. They have reached the end of the star sea many years ago, so they know that the star sea is dangerous, and the strongest dark storm in history may rise at any time, but they are not willing to retreat.


    Ye Zhong knows that although these people are very powerful and remain strong in unpredictable times, they probably don''t know much, even less than him, because they can''t even go up the city wall and have been blocked here all the time.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, I saw several figures on the divine rainbow, and then slowly landed on the sea.


    "Black emperor in the north, SHAOHAO emperor in the West and Yan Emperor in the south!?"


    Some people gasp. These three are the strongest ones from the heaven and the world. In the legend of the heaven and the world, they have not known their whereabouts for many years, but they can''t imagine that they have appeared now, and there are terrible fairy lights spreading out on them. At first glance, they are already the giants of the fairy king. At the same time, the Runes of the avenue spread out and are dense, Guard their flesh.


    "Three heavenly emperors, haven''t you gone back to protect the heaven and the world? Why did you come back?" an old monster frowned and said on the island.


    These three Chinese Communists, who have always been advancing and retreating in the Xinghai, have already left. I don''t know why they suddenly appear again. It seems that it means something.

 Chapter 2902

    The most important thing is that they have always been very afraid of those ancient buildings in the star sea, but today they don''t know why they fell from the God bridge. It''s really beyond imagination.


    "You don''t have to think about it. We''re just stained with light. We''re already on the way back, but when we see this Taoist friend, we can''t help coming back." the black emperor said. This is a very strong looking Terran man. His skin was once bronze, with an indescribable sense of strength. The northern Heavenly Emperor, who calmed the corpse disaster in the world of heaven, exuded terrible power. It can be said that God''s power is not too great.


    This person is stronger than ordinary giants. It seems that he can become a quasi master of a generation with only a little difference.


    In addition, there was a faint Fairy Light around his body, which exceeded the fairy King level and could protect him from extinction, but it was just that. After all, he was a little short and did not enter the ranks of quasi emperors.


    "I can''t imagine that there are a large number of talents among the human race in the world of the heavens. There are people like you, little friend." the North Heavenly Emperor looked at Ye Chong, looked a little strange, and then sighed and said.


    "Thanks to your predecessors, I just stand on the shoulders of giants, so I can see further. Without your predecessors, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Heihuang Sutra, Shennong Sutra and Taiyang Taoist Sutra used to be my Dharma on the road of cultivation, and now they are integrated into my road." ye Chong sighed and opened his mouth. Although he knew after becoming a fairy king, Those predecessors of the heavens and the world could not die so easily, but I didn''t expect to see them today.


    The Western emperor SHAOHAO and the southern Emperor Yan all sigh. They are the characters who have pulled out the pawn in the world of heaven, but they can''t think of a character like Ye Chong.


    "We didn''t do anything, but your strength exceeded our imagination. I didn''t expect that our Terran could produce a quasi master, which is enough to show that our deduction was not wrong." emperor Nan Tianyan said.


    Emperor Yan of the southern sky is a handsome man who looks like a scholar. He looks very peaceful. Among the five heavenly emperors of the human race, he should be the most murderous and restrained. At the moment, he looks a little sigh.


    Obviously, he once wanted to take a key step to become a quasi master of a generation, but with his outstanding talent, he just took a small step. He didn''t completely tear the shackles of the king level. He thought it was impossible, but he didn''t expect someone to do it.


    Finally, the West emperor SHAOHAO nodded with a smile at Ye Chong. Because ye Chong''s practice is the relationship between the sun Taoist Scriptures, the relationship between the two people can be said to be a teacher and a long one. However, at the moment, he did not dare to put on the airs of a teacher, but nodded at Ye Chong.


    However, this one didn''t really step out of the king level shackles and become a generation of dominant creatures. He also had the smell of tearing the king level shackles, but he didn''t succeed after all.


    Since ancient times, ye Chong has witnessed so many strong people. After all, ye Chong is the only one who has succeeded. He has successfully come to this step.


    The strength of the three people seems to be close, but it''s not easy to break the shackles of King level? It has always been almost impossible.


    "He is a generation of Ye Xian king, and should even be called Ye master! Because he has really broken the shackles of King level, he can be called master!" SHAOHAO, the West Heavenly Emperor, opened his mouth and revealed Ye Zhong''s real combat power.


    On the island, those old monsters are taking a cold breath. Not long ago, they were just guessing, but now if these three speak like this, they are affirming Ye Chong''s strength and combat power. It can be said that since ancient times, someone can really do this step? It''s beyond imagination!


    "See the master!"


    Even those very old antiques, whose generations are frighteningly old, dare not trust them now. They are very respectful and polite to Ye Chong.


    "You Taoist friends, please step back. I''m going to set foot in that field. Most of the next will be an unimaginable war of life and death. Most of the Xinghai will not be able to stand on." Ye Zhong reminded you.


    "Willing to follow the master and kill the past!" some strong men said at the moment. The purpose of these people at the end of the Xinghai is to calm the turmoil. Now, when people like Ye Chong appear, they are naturally willing to follow.


    "Even if I boarded the other side of the land, life and death are unpredictable, not to mention you. Over the years, it must be life and death. You still don''t want to die, but leave a useful body. Stay back for the time being." Ye Zhong sighed.


    He is not disdaining the fighting power of these people, but telling the truth.


    When they heard the speech, they all opened their mouths, and then all were silent. They all knew that what ye Chong said was the truth.


    "You guys, maybe there will be a time for you to help soon. That time must not be far away." Ye Chong said.


    Obviously, this is not because ye Zhong despises them, but with a kind of worry for fear of something he can''t solve.


    Everyone sighed when they heard the speech.


    Even the quasi masters feel helpless. What can people say about such a war?


    If they think about it carefully, they also feel helpless. At the same time, they also feel that the years dominated by Ye are really lonely. Over the years, there have been countless strong men in so many generations, but there is no one who can accompany him on the road. He can''t fight side by side with him and can only rely on himself.


    Some people don''t give up and want to go on the road and move forward with him. This is the obsession of becoming the supreme of a generation. It can be said that they are almost possessed.


    Finally, ye Chong took a step and embarked on his own journey.


    "Boom"


    The dark storm rolled again. With Ye Chong approaching, countless Avenue runes appeared again at this moment, very violent and very strong. Ye Chong blows out, directly defeats the dark storm and steps onto the ancient wall.


    Sure enough, several other creatures followed up.


    "Poof poof"


    Unfortunately, how powerful can these strong people be? It was just a follow-up. Even if it was directly exploded, all died miserably and turned into blood fog after blood fog. When the fairy king set foot in this world, he was suppressed and died miserably by a force.


    Because there is an indescribable force in the void against Ye Chong, which seems to be of no use to him, but it is an unimaginable great force for others, which is directly involved.


    Finally, the power disappeared and no longer shrouded Ye Chong. It seemed that he couldn''t help Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent without any emotional change. It seemed that he had expected this step long ago. Then he carried his hands and radiated the power of dominance all over and walked forward.


    His eyes were burning and staring at the place ahead.


    The land on the other side is completely different from the past. The law is different, and the avenue is also very strange. If ye Chong didn''t go against the cutting Avenue and his Avenue is above the avenue of the heavens, the power terror in his body has been deprived and there will be no place to die.


    Soon, ye Chong crossed the ancient city wall. He could see the other side of the inner place. It was almost as dark as the name. He couldn''t see the end at all. It seemed that he had come to the edge of the world.


    There is no vitality or energy flow in this place, but it is lifeless, like a dead country. Now only Ye Chong has entered here alone.


    The most terrible thing is that the law of the avenue is completely different. If other fairy kings and giants are in this place, I''m afraid the Tao in the body will be deprived.


    If you want to adapt to this place, you need to try hard and adapt to the road law of this place.


    Otherwise, the flesh, gods and Tao fruit will not be able to bear it.


    Regardless of Ye Chong, he was fearless, because he really cut the road against the road, and allowed heaven and earth to change and the law to change. He was fearless and fearless. Anyway, his road was beyond the road of others.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong took his hand, and a palm print roared out, just like an eternal streamer towards the front, directly tearing the sky. He wanted to look at the end of the darkness, but soon saw a great force falling from heaven and earth, blasting away at the place where his palm print was located.


    Origin and darkness are eternal themes in this place, so the palm print is annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    In the front, you can see black chains of order coming out, like iron chains, with an unspeakable magic, flashing black light, rapidly penetrating in this direction.


    Ye Zhong stood still and allowed the power to erode, but he was not surprised, because the power was transformed by the strongest original flavor, which didn''t matter to him.


    "Qiang"


    Those order God chains and Dao Ze marks are all condensed into one, turned into a straight sword body, carrying indescribable power and cold breath, tearing the sky. It can be said that they are terrible to the extreme.


    At the surface of Ye Chong, there is a light that guards him inside. It can be called inviolable!


    "Click"


    All the black chains broke and collapsed inch by inch outside the leaf weight, and then turned into a little black light. Then they burned and were wiped out.


    Ye Chong stepped out towards the front. Ignoring that power, he walked directly on the dark land and looked at the front. He can see the dark mountains, towering into the clouds, and dark rivers running, but there is no sound. Just like this place is a silent world, it makes people feel that the years are quiet and there is no wave in life. Such silence is frightening.

 Chapter 2903

    There was no sound around. Even there were no creatures on the mountains. The black river flowed silently, with a numbing feeling.


    Ye Chong walked forward like this. On the way, he saw some creatures.


    However, these creatures have long died, and I don''t know how many years they have died. Their bodies are extremely cold and covered with dust. Some are as big as mountains, while others are normal people.


    Deep in Ye Chong''s eyes, a cold color spread out. He saw several corpses, all of which were at the level of fairy king, and all of which were incomparably powerful. They were undoubtedly giants.


    Most of these creatures have the possibility of landing on the other side of the land because of fate, or what talent, or what magic weapons they carry.


    But what if it landed? In the end, they all died after a few steps.


    It was just a touch. At the moment, all the bodies were turned into fly ash and dissipated directly into the void.


    It can be said that these are the most powerful creatures in hundreds of millions of years, but the result is so sad that they all die so abruptly.


    Some of them came to calm down the original disaster, while others came to tear off the shackles and become the master of a generation. But anyway, they are only the dust in the reincarnation and die clean.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the black ashes gathered together quickly and turned into a nine headed Python in front of Ye Chong. It was as black as ink, roaring and killing at the same time.


    This is the creature I saw just now. It has obviously lost all its life essence, but now it suddenly emerged and burst out an unimaginable power to destroy the world.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong raised his hand, grabbed the body of the nine python, stuck its middle head, and then twisted it directly.


    This feeling is not illusory, but a real feeling. Obviously, the nine Python are really revived. From here, they wake up and reproduce their bodies.


    "Hiss"


    A huge roar came out, and an earth shaking sound shook the sky and the earth, shaking the wind and clouds in the four fields. The place trembled.


    At this moment, it unexpectedly broke out the power of quasi dominant level, and then made such a hard blow to attack the place where ye Chong was located.


    "The body has long passed away. Now it''s just reborn with the help of a touch of original power. You don''t count anything. Dare you fight me?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t care about the creature at all.


    With a "boom", ye Chong''s fingerprints fell. The nine Python caught by him suddenly cracked, and big drops of blood continued to drip and flow on the earth.


    Even if this is the will of heaven and earth, it can''t resist the strength of Ye Chong. At the moment, the creature slowly cracks and finally turns into powder.


    "It''s just a small skill, but it''s just the law of the quasi master level, but you may not know that although what I urge is also the power and law of the quasi master level, my way is to cut the road against the road. What if it''s the power of the source? It''s not crushed by me and conquered by me!" Ye Chong said indifferently, and a divine ring appeared in the back of his mind at the next moment, In the divine ring, the light of the flag roared out, illuminating all the darkness here. The breath is too amazing.


    The whole place on the other side, which was originally very dark, is constantly cracking like a place assimilated into light. With the breath of Ye Chong, many things are exploding.


    "Poof"


    The world has exploded, and there are many creatures that should have been condensed. At the moment, it''s too late to condense. It''s like being crushed. That power is too terrible, like the eruption of a volcano and the destruction of a planet.


    Heaven and earth burst open. On this ancient land, the original breath raged out, just like the arrival of Senluo temple, destroying all the vitality of the world.


    At the side of Ye Chong, the original breath of the quasi dominant level collapses. It''s like burning jade and stone, so you have to pull Ye Chong to the yellow spring.


    If the ordinary fairy King encounters such a blow, I''m afraid he has lost his form and spirit and left nothing. Even if the so-called giants encounter such a blow, most of them can only leave a relatively complete skeleton.


    After all, this is the rule and breath of the quasi emperor level, which is naturally strong and terrible.


    However, ye Chong''s whole body is covered with a light aperture, whether it''s the original breath or the original law, even at the quasi dominant level? Can''t hurt him at all.


    He stepped out towards the front. Although there were other corpses on the way, he exploded before he had time to attack. He could only watch him walk by at will.


    The land was quiet, and soon the battle subsided again. It could be said that it was silent and there was no sound. Only the Black Death spread out, and there were some banded black fog around the mountain.


    It can only be said that the mountain is too vigorous. It is many times larger than the stars we usually see. In this way, it stands in the front and blocks the way ahead.


    Ye Chong stepped on the void and walked, and then climbed the huge mountain. You can see that at the moment, there are huge stars winding around the mountain, constantly rotating, dense, close to infinity. This mountain is like the center of the world.


    On the mountain, you can see all kinds of magic medicine and medicine king, but they are all painted black, which has obviously been completely eroded by the original breath.


    Even the divine medicine is like this, not to mention the others?


    What if other creatures set foot here? What will happen? You can imagine everything!


    Then, he saw a black immortal drug, which gave off the original smell. This smell was very strange and completely original.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at this scene, even the undead medicine, let alone others.


    After sighing, ye Chong continued to walk towards the front. At the moment, the faint aperture on his body surface is still there. In this gray and black world, how dazzling and dazzling his body is.


    He walked in the void with his feet and hands on his back, just like walking in the garden. He didn''t move very fast, but he left the huge mountain step by step.


    He continued to move towards the hinterland of the other side.


    He is like a firefly in the dark and a star in the dark. It can be said that as long as there are creatures on the other side, he can see him alone in the source without induction.


    Next, ye Chong''s speed is faster. As a quasi master, just lifting his feet, you can see the reversal of the Star River and the continuous disappearance of the sun and moon. He has the most powerful power and speed in the world.


    At least, in the other side of the land, the speed of leaf weight is very fast. Although it looks slow, it passes thousands of miles away. As for what may not happen here step by step, but it is terrible enough.


    Ye Chong continues to move forward silently. As he moves forward, he can see some ancient remains. These remains can''t see what era they were left. They have long become weathered remains. They can''t die anymore, and many places have been turned into ashes.


    Ye Chong frowned, because with his progress, these remains can only be said to be more and more.


    At last, when he looked ahead, he could see that the bone sea of a place was all snow white, just like the overwhelming snow annihilated the world. In this place of origin, these white were particularly dazzling.


    Of course, there are gold, black and purple among the white bones, but after all, they are only a few. These white bones are the main body here.


    Ye Zhong stopped, took some bones and observed them carefully, and then felt a little confused.


    Because these bones are not simple. They are not only powerful in cultivation, but also have special physique. They are similar to the bones of three thousand gods. Several pieces were found in leaf weight.


    However, it is a pity that these bones are full of rich original flavor at the moment. The two have long been condensed into one and cannot be melted.


    He gazed carefully. Are there any differences between these creatures and those in the heaven, the Empire and the immortal realm?


    But soon he was awed that these were the ethnic groups he had seen. In addition to some ancient and special ethnic groups, many skeletal ethnic groups have been inherited in the world. Although there are slight changes in shape, they can be deduced with a little deduction.


    Ye Chong''s heart is extremely dignified. According to his previous deduction, the land on the other side should be inanimate, so where do these bones come from? Are they all forcibly gathered here from the other end of the star sea? And then eroded by the source?


    Since ancient times, are the original disasters that broke out in all major worlds related to this place? If so, are the eroded ominous creatures eventually brought here in large numbers? Then some of them were eliminated, and some were brutally killed?


    This is Ye Zhong''s guess, but it''s too scary. Even he thinks his eyes are cold. He thinks he''s going to touch some of the truth.


    As he continued to move forward, the vast land on the other side in front was almost boundless. He could no longer see any living bones or vegetation along the way. All of them were bare and could not see the slightest vitality.


    What kind of world is this? Death is the main color here, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2904

    The boundless world, hundreds of millions of miles of territory, disappeared under Ye Chong''s feet.


    The war clothes on his body are moving and awe inspiring. Although he looks very beautiful, his eyes are always like a fairy sword, sending out a dazzling beam of light.


    Finally, he saw a lot of buildings, magnificent and grand. I don''t know what age they were built in. They are vigorous and shocking. All creatures will be suppressed when they come to this place, and they can''t help but surrender, as if they want to worship.


    The leaf stopped again and his eyes became cold.


    The boundless darkness appeared, and the evening mist began to roll. He could see that the temples appeared in the front, boundless, across the front, blocking the way ahead.


    "Is there a rumor in the world that you can see the ultimate ancient land as long as you cross the other shore? Is that a legend or a historical fact?"


    Ye Chong stared at this place. He also felt a kind of oppression here. It was impossible to make him surrender and kneel down!


    There is no doubt that there is quasi dominant combat power here!


    Ye Chong walked towards the front and approached the vigorous temple. His heart was shocked immediately. He saw a huge and simple stone tablet, which was dripping with blood. He could see two big words: Tianting!


    Those blood are black, and the stone tablet has the smell of Rune fragments of time, flowing the power of origin.


    In fact, the whole vast Temple group can''t see the edge at a glance, and don''t know how vast it is. There is a strong smell of death and an almost infinite smell of origin everywhere.


    "Origin Tianting!"


    Ye Chong''s heart sank slightly. This is definitely not a normal temple, but the Tianting temple in the depths of the other bank. It can be said that it has long been original.


    This scene went beyond Ye Chong''s imagination. He expected to witness anything in this place, but he never expected to see heaven in this place. The so-called heaven is too terrible and terrible. With the power of quasi dominant level, a wisp of breath is like being able to collapse the eternal sky. It is dead, but there is no one in sight.


    It''s too empty to see any creatures here.


    Ye Chong frowned and thought for a long time. Then he walked towards the front step by step. All the way, he was unobstructed and couldn''t see any creatures. Soon, he approached the place where the central temple was located. There was a movement in this place. Suddenly, there was a voice. The ancient and vicissitudes were extremely pressing, which made Ye Chong awe inspiring.


    "If there are pilgrims who come with piety, kowtow step by step and come to see this seat, this seat will welcome you infinitely and give you endless blessings. But why do you come with killing intention!"


    "Pilgrimage? Who are you?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Master!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth like this. His voice was terrible. He looked down on the world like an unparalleled emperor. It was enough to make all the spirits in the world tremble. The form and spirit would tear and crush and turn into powder on the ground,


    This is a living creature, strong enough to be unimaginable. He is the only one in such a large temple group, claiming to be the master!


    He is high above, just like dominating the world. He is dignified and sacred. He has not yet revealed his body, but he flows out an infinite breath overlooking the ages.


    A true master appeared here?


    Ye Zhong''s pupils contracted and looked dignified. He felt very frightened. But in fact, he has no fear. He is the quasi master, with his own conceit and invincible style.


    Is there any fear in this way? He looked at the front indifferently and stepped out towards the front!


    The temple, which was supposed to be golden, has now become a dark and deep color, as if it was polished by dark immortal gold.


    But obviously, these are the forces of origin spreading out and eroding this place!


    In this central temple, the majestic voice echoed and roared, and the shaking of the temple showed a solemn, sacred and inviolable atmosphere.


    However, ye Chong''s steps were firm and powerful. He was not moved at all. He strode forward with a kind of determination and determination. Every step shook the Temple group.


    For a time, the ground shook, and all the temples in the ancient dark heaven were beating, as if they were going to rise up.


    The huge central temple is very empty. There are no so-called heavenly soldiers and generals. Some are just old, vicissitudes and desolate.


    Because there are some fragments in the temple, ye Chong''s face shows a little different color as he moves forward, because there are some corpses on the ground, and he doesn''t know how many ages and years he has died.


    In addition, the whole temple is covered with dust, and there are some statues everywhere, but they are covered with dust. The remains on the ground are about to be submerged and look extremely desolate.


    In the temple like ruins, there was a majestic voice coming out at the moment, indifferently facing Ye Chong and said.


    "If you don''t worship when you are the master, you have lost your qualification for reincarnation. There is no name on the road of reincarnation. Now start kowtowing step by step, kowtow three times, and you can be judged not to sit even and not to involve your relatives and friends. This is an extra legal grace!"


    The voice was so great that it resonated with heaven and earth that the whole vast earth trembled violently, as if a real ruler came to the world and threatened the world.


    Ye Chong frowned. This creature was really too powerful, surpassing all the opponents he could see in the past, making his spirit tremble with him.


    If someone else were to change, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to his true words for a moment, and then the flesh and the gods will burst together in an instant, so I''ll embark on the road of reincarnation.


    Because this person is really too strong. He just recites the truth. He can send the fairy king and giant to die, which is equivalent to losing everything.


    "Boom"


    In the face of such coercion, ye Chong blew out with one punch, and his masculinity roared out. It can be said that he was overbearing and peerless. In this way, he went straight to the front and killed everything.


    "Shut up, you and I are in the same line to dominate the territory. What dare you say to take my life? You can''t do it on the way of reincarnation? I''ll send you on the road today!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice was incomparably loud. Like the will of the quasi master, he followed his words. The Runes of the avenue condensed in the void and turned into a golden decree, killing them deep in the temple.


    Obviously, the people in the depths of the temple are strong, but ye Chong is more strong. At this moment, the whole ancient temple seems to be illuminated.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s whole person is like a shining sun, illuminating the whole original heaven. The hot light is scattered in every corner, making this place sacred.


    At the moment, the leaf weight, like never falling, is detached from the top. The quasi dominant heaven and earth law comes out. The divine power is unparalleled, and the golden radiance shines on the darkness, which has changed everything here.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, there was such a sound of fierce drinking from the dusty ancient temple, with the smell of anger, infinite killing intention and countless Ancient Runes. Obviously, the creature claiming to be the master shot.


    It is clear that it is just a dry and incomparably dry palm, almost like withered bones, with skin wrapped around bones. In this way, it falls slowly and heavily towards the front, and spreads out with the majesty of the emperor''s way.


    Between the fingers and palms, the sun and moon rotate, the stars are turbulent, the universe is opening up, chaos is swirling, and a suspected road of reincarnation is looming.


    Is there really reincarnation in this world? Why does this man''s blow contain such power?


    The palm looks small, and its size is normal. It is an ordinary palm, but it can control everything in the world. He pioneered the world and mastered the power of reincarnation, which is really shocking to the extreme.


    "Presumptuous! I think you are presumptuous!"


    Ye Chong shouted angrily. His white battle clothes moved against the wind. The whole man stood proudly in the world. In this way, he held the mark in his hand and shot the same blow towards the front.


    Such a blow was similar to the blow of the withered palm. It was just an instant, that was, it broke out an immeasurable attack.


    "Boom"


    The world shaking collision broke out. The whole original ancient land was moaning and trembling. The earth collapsed in an all-round way, and the sky was cracking, forming boundless storms and raging tides.


    The whole ancient temple collapsed, and at this moment, the heaven, which has been immortal for hundreds of millions of years, fell apart and fell into rubble.


    You know, there is a supreme array of quasi dominant level, which can not be destroyed in all dynasties. If the Immortal King comes to make a pilgrimage, those who are disrespectful will be suppressed. What is not missing in this temple is the Immortal King''s skeleton and blood essence.


    However, at the moment, huge stones fly out, the thick pillars are broken, and the golden buildings of the dark fairy are torn apart and scattered everywhere.


    The peerless strike of the two great powers really shook the sky and the earth, as if the long river of years had been cut off.


    Ye Chong stood still, white clothes were not dust, and black hair danced. The whole person looked very beautiful, but his eyes became more and more fierce.


    On the other side, temples collapsed, dust rose, and human remains on the ground showed their true shape, floating in the void, collapsed, and then dissipated.


    Further away, there are all kinds of remains in those temples, some wearing armour and some holding weapons. They were originally covered by ancient dust, but now they all show their true shape, which can be called earth shaking!


    What the hell are these? It''s reverie and thriller.

 Chapter 2905

    divine troops descending from heaven!?


    Soon, ye Chong reacted. These corpses covered with dust should be the so-called heavenly soldiers and generals in those years. They have been so dusty for many years, and today they finally reappear in the world, but then they were destroyed. It can be said that there are no bones.


    Under the attack of quasi master level power, it can be said that no power can last forever, and no creatures can be immortal. Even with the protection of quasi master level Dharma array, the heaven is about to collapse.


    Looking at the corpses and the neat armor and blades, ye Chong can imagine that once upon a time, this place was strong and brilliant to the point of boundless.


    In those years, there were many heavenly soldiers and generals guarding here, guarding the heavenly court and threatening for thousands of years, but somehow, all those creatures were killed and buried in the dust.


    The whole temple was turned into the place of origin, and finally fell apart.


    Finally, with the destruction of these things, ye Chong saw the legendary master in the fragmented central temple of heaven!


    At the moment, a thin figure in imperial robe sat on the golden stone chair at the highest place. Although the whole temple was torn apart, it still looked like he was crawling at his feet, and he was still so high that he could look down on all living beings.


    In the whole heaven and the whole central temple, only such a creature is alive.


    He claims to be the master and has been here for many years!


    Obviously, he is powerful and invincible. The whole person sits high on the sky and looks indifferent. He hits Ye Chong like this, but he is not hurt. Instead, he seems to be able to crush the eternal sky with this immortal and eternal breath.


    However, his body is too thin and pale. It looks like a malnourished mortal. The whole person is skin and bones. It''s strange.


    He doesn''t have any energy and spirit. It seems that he will fall down at any time. It seems that years have absorbed all the God energy in his body. It doesn''t seem too much to say that he is a walking corpse.


    However, his eyes are still so frightening, like two golden magic lamps, or should we say, they are two reincarnation lamps, which can attract the lost spirit.


    His hair is white, even his pupils are a little white, but I don''t know why there is a golden light roaring out from the depths of his eyes. It looks very sharp. His eyes are like sword light. It seems that as long as one eye light is swept out, he can tear the giant and crush the fairy king.


    The emperor''s robe on his body still looks radiant, but it looks like a child wearing a dress, and it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    The crown above his head flows with seven colors of Shenxia. Each wisp of Shenxia represents a kind of power, but where the seven colors of Shenxia gather, it is the most glorious source of power, which can be said to be earth shaking and extremely shocking.


    "Quasi master of origin?"


    Ye Chong frowned. He should be a quasi master, but he is definitely not a normal creature and he is not an ominous creature. There is only one possibility that he is a real original creature.


    "Dominating the world is supreme, boundless, heaven and earth. Even if the years change, the era collapses, even if the whole world disappears and reorganizes, even if all races wither, all things reappear. In this process, I am immortal and immortal. Dominating is dominating, and there can be no other modification." the man on the golden stone chair didn''t stand up, and then looked down at Ye Chong, The voice is still plain and indifferent, with a spirit of heaven and the world and self-respect. It seems that it can despise everything in the world. In the whole world, there is only his eternal general.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything. He just stared at him, looked at every part of him, and looked up and down. Finally, he determined that the creature should still be alive, not something that came back from the dead, not an artifact, or a puppet manipulated by others.


    This is really a quasi master, but it''s wrong to look at it, because his body is too dry, his flesh and blood seem to have dried up, leaving only a layer of skin and bones. It''s not normal.


    But this man is really powerful. He is a great enemy encountered by Ye Chong!


    "This vast and boundless heaven is what you created and built?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Yes, it''s lonely!"


    Claiming to be the master, he nodded slightly at the moment, raised his white hair, and his eyes were extremely frightening. Naturally, he exuded a unique spirit of overlooking the heavens and being exclusive.


    "But since you built this place, why are all the heavenly soldiers and generals dead and you don''t protect them?" Ye Chong said.


    "If you violate the law, you will naturally suppress it with your own hands." the quasi Master said, as if he were telling something plain.


    Ye Zhong frowned. Among those heavenly soldiers and generals, there are definitely creatures at the level of fairy king and giant, and there are many powerful people with profound Taoism. If they belong to this person in front of them, it should be impossible to rebel, because the gap between the two sides is really too big. But why were they killed like this!?


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold. He looked at the place ahead and said after a moment: "on the other side of the star sea, the original disaster, the rise of the emperor family and the feathered corpse family, are they all related to you? Do you represent the original disaster!?"


    "If you think so, it seems OK." the self proclaimed master responded indifferently. The brilliance in his pupils flowed, and the whole person carried an unspeakable charm and incomparable domineering.


    "OK, I''ll ask you again. Not far away, are you also responsible for the bone Sea formed by the accumulation of many generations and creatures?" Ye Chong asked.


    "They are all our followers of heaven, followers of heaven, and people who worship me."


    "You even killed them!?" Ye Chong''s voice became cold, and he felt a strange smell. Why should a quasi dominant creature kill ordinary creatures at will? Those creatures look like mole ants on the side of the road. They are very weak and can be trampled to death with their feet. But normally, the quasi masters can''t trample to death so many insects at will, because it''s not necessary, and both sides don''t care. But now that such a thing has happened, it is enough to show that part of the truth here is more dangerous than he thought.


    The creature sitting on the golden stone chair did not answer positively, but said faintly: "sometimes it is also the best destination to sacrifice for the ideal. For them, there is nothing more valuable than this."


    "What else?! apart from your followers! Because you have brought many creatures here and become a part of this place, where are those creatures?" ye Chonghe asked.


    The Qing emperor, the wa emperor, the God Emperor, the four elephants... And other people, they all seem to have come to the end of this place. Ye Chong doesn''t believe that they will easily die outside, because the bones he sees are things that happened before many eras. They shouldn''t belong to them.


    "Do you think you are qualified to ask so many questions?" the creature on the golden stone chair said faintly, "I am willing to answer you, but I just regard you as an object of entertainment. Have you misunderstood anything? Unexpectedly, you yelled at me like this!? are you going to die? Or are you going to die?"


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense and fight!" Ye Chongli drank, and then he sacrificed his Haotian tower. At the moment, it was bright, which made the place very bright and shining.


    The Holy Light flowed and shrouded his whole person below. Ye Chong is so majestic at the moment that he contains a close to unparalleled charm.


    This Haotian pagoda, which he worked hard to refine, is a quasi dominant weapon that can suppress all Immortal King soldiers in the world. At this moment, it crossed a streamer and came out in the air and killed the white haired man in the town.


    "Dang"


    The white haired man turned his back, and a jade seal appeared between his fingers and palms. It should be made of lanolin jade, emitting a soft light.


    Obviously, this is definitely a quasi dominant weapon. At the moment of collision with Ye Zhong''s Haotian tower, you can see Mars splashing, and a lot of runes erupted between them. These Avenue runes are too mysterious, just a random thread, just like it can cut off the long river of time, and everything can become eternal in a moment.


    "Boom"


    Then, the man broke out with a fist, turned one of his palms into a white bone palm, and grabbed it towards the front. He wanted to pinch Ye Chong in the palm and explode. Such a blow was terrible and terrible. It carried the power of years and decay, and the law of power of terror was wrapped between his fingers and palms, so it blew out towards the front.


    "Boom"


    At the top of Ye Chong''s head, a big seal appeared, which was a blow evolved from his emperor''s killing seal. When the bone palm fell, the emperor''s killing seal also burst out and collided with the bone palm.


    In an instant, the whole sky shook slightly, and the bone palm was directly opened.


    "It''s interesting, how many years, how many ages and how many eras, no one has ever been able to make me stand up and make a serious move. You''re the first." the white haired man now has his eyes to the extreme, and then he sees him slowly stand up and walk down from the high sky, approaching Ye Chong step by step.


    Ye Chong looks cold. How can he be afraid? At the moment, the same thing is to carry your hands and step forward step by step. Everyone exists at this level. Who is afraid of who? World War I!

 Chapter 2906

    The white haired man walked out slowly. His look was cold and dark. He slowly said, "I''m alone in ancient and modern times. I''m invincible in the sky. I''m eager to be defeated all my life. At this time, you appeared, but after all, you''re just a passer-by and a defeated general. I hope you can make more moves in my hand."


    "The creatures who dare to talk to me like this, regardless of strength, have been killed by me." Ye Chong''s indifferent response is simple and direct.


    The white haired man didn''t speak, but still looked down at Ye Chong.


    This shows that his mentality is really amazing, longing for a defeat and hoping for a defeat!


    What kind of mentality is this? Maybe there are such creatures who can sweep all the enemies in the world from their debut.


    Until one day, he ascended the top, surpassed the kings, looked down on the giants and despised all the emperors in the world. When he reached this state and his position, he may really have a wonderful state of mind, longing for a defeat.


    Because, he has never experienced, invincible, in his view, is the world lonely, the world lonely, is a person''s lonely road.


    At this level, it can be said that there are no creatures who can talk to him. The difference between them is too far. To some extent, he is no longer an ordinary strong man, or even a "creature" or "species" beyond a certain boundary line.


    The original Lord of heaven should have reached such an unimaginable level. Ye Chong didn''t feel that this person was really crazy. It is likely that what he said is the truth. He is so lonely and invincible. He is telling some things in a plain way, not exaggerating or pretending.


    Similarly, there are deeper conjectures about leaf weight. Perhaps a person has been standing on the top for too long, and the mentality, thought, vision and angle of this creature will change.


    Ye Zhong even had a guess that the original disaster happened. The biggest disaster in ancient times might be caused by the change of their mentality and thoughts of such ultimate strong men in front of them.


    Such a possibility is unlikely, but it is not without.


    However, these are just guesses and no empirical evidence can be found.


    "Kill!"


    In any case, such a war is inevitable. The marks between the two people continue to emerge, which can instantly seal the heavens and suppress all kinds of creatures.


    If the two of them kill, then I don''t know how many creatures in the big world can''t survive and will be slaughtered. Such a power gap is unimaginable, which is really difficult to measure.


    This is the quasi master level war!


    The master war broke out like this. Who has seen it since ancient times? At least in the imperial realm, immortal realm, Xinghai and other places, it is impossible to witness a war at this level. It can be said that all sentient beings have never seen it.


    Even the fairy king can''t see such a thing. He can''t look directly at it. He can only think in the distance.


    At present, the long river of time is shaking and years are mercilessly rolling. Everything in this place is in disorder. Their bodies and their Dharma bodies are walking in the long river of the world and fighting fiercely.


    At this level, all kinds of magical powers are incredible, far beyond the imagination of fairy kings and giants. Even when they fight, they can cross the constraints of time and space and kill the era they don''t belong to, the past and the future.


    Of course, even quasi masters will not intervene in things that do not belong to their own times. Otherwise, the cause and effect is unimaginable.


    To be exact, in terms of quasi dominant combat power, if you make such a choice in an era that does not belong to you, it will definitely make everything empty and disappear.


    Because it is impossible for any force to do whatever it wants. All forces in the world can be checked and balanced, especially for the peak creatures, even if they are the legendary masters, if they insist on their own way, they will bear unimaginable consequences in the future.


    If not, can they knead this world, ancient and modern, and future at will? If so, what is the significance of the existence of this world?


    "Boom"


    It is impossible for them to disobey the great cause and effect of the world, and they cannot bear it. It is not that their combat power at that level is not enough, but that they are unwilling to do so.


    However, the struggle between the two people has long reached the point of shaking ancient and modern times and suppressing the world.


    "Roar"


    White haired man is a quasi master of a generation. Although his body is thin, his arrogance is towering, his invincible spirit is revealed, and his pupils burst out a terrible light. He is just a roar. The land on the other side is cracked. What if it is the land on the other side? At present, it is not in the fall and decline.


    As for the starry sky, the rich original materials, including the star sea, have exploded, and they no longer exist, beyond imagination.


    However, at this level, whether living creatures or all things, life and death, existence or not are just between their thoughts.


    The white haired man waved at will, and saw the healing of the starry sky, reproducing the original color.


    Too many other places have been damaged. With a simple action of white haired people, they recover on a large scale, heal quickly and emerge as they were.


    At this time, ye Zhong''s Haotian tower and the white haired man''s jade seal still collided and fought fiercely.


    From a certain point of view, such a war has just begun, but the war has just begun, and the blood has splashed out.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, the master''s blood falls, the long river of years is directly cut off, time is momentarily static, all are solidified at this moment, and everything is like stagnation.


    Only two figures are touching each other, killing each other and bombing each other. Moreover, the war between them is becoming more and more intense. It can be said that the killing has reached an unparalleled level. Even if the fairy King witnesses this scene, his face will be as pale as snow. This scene goes beyond all the common principles in the world.


    "Bang"


    Their fingerprints touched each other, and earth shaking waves spread out. That was their magic power, which turned into ripples and stirred the whole other shore.


    "Click"


    This time, the universe was torn apart, and between their fingers and palms, ripples tore apart the world, causing unimaginable terrible shock waves.


    At the same time, the ripples are constantly turbulent, spreading along the big crack to the outside.


    "Boom"


    Soon, the chaos was split, the Qi rose, and the chaos split. At the same time, the seed level material glittered with light and burst into indescribable colors.


    If someone is here, it will be shocked in an instant!


    Because the two great powers just hit at random and unexpectedly opened up such a new world.


    When the ripples of the avenue spread out with the big cracks, the breath can make a breakthrough, cut open the chaos, make the blue sky emerge, make the earth thick, and make the stars appear.


    Who could have thought that when they fought, their combat power fluctuations could open up the world like this.


    This is the power at the quasi dominant level. The weapons of the two strong men have been separated from them. When they collide with each other, even the collision of weapons seems to open up a big world, which is earth shaking enough.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a rune roared out of Ye Chong''s body and formed a big seal. It was suppressed again. Even at this moment, there was still a kind of authority like a king in the world.


    His strike power is too terrible. It is like fixing the years and imprisoning the long river of time, which makes everything in the world freeze in the field. Obviously, his move was aimed at the white haired man.


    "Your road is really terrible, but it''s impossible for a simple road to kill me!!" the white haired man sneered.


    At the next moment, his eyebrows were also glowing. It was also a road rune that roared out and suppressed towards the front. This was his road rune, which was extremely terrible and contained unimaginable power, and could collide with Ye Chong''s road.


    "Kill!"


    The main roads of the two sides collided with each other, and thus collided with each other, making the long river of years surging violently. It seems that even years will change under the war between the two people.


    Then, the two Avenue marks collided with each other along the long river of years, downstream, and fought fiercely. In this way, they went to the unknown era. However, even if they entered the long river of years, their Avenue marks were still high and did not set foot in them.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    "Roar"


    The white haired man roared, and a huge dark shadow appeared behind him. This is a Dharma phase, just like the gluttonous beast swallowing heaven and earth in the legend. He roared out and killed Ye Chong in the abyss of years.


    In that place, there are scenes of old pictures. With the creation of the imperial world, the emergence of the feathered corpse family and the emergence of the immortal domain, all of them are the same as the beginning. It can be said that any picture is earth shaking. If ordinary fairy kings witness such pictures, I''m afraid their eyes will blow up the moment they sweep away.


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. He could only say that the man''s background was really too strong. He even traced back the ancient years. It was the most distant past and the oldest ancient. Could he actually understand the secrets of the heavens?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, a figure appeared in his chest. This is his Tao fruit, which is also manifested at the moment.


    Daoguo''s hands changed. At this moment, he urged the fist seal to kill the huge Dharma phase.

 Chapter 2907

    Tao Guo met the Dharma phase, roared in the endless void and endless nothingness, and killed in the unknown place.


    Ye Chong and the real body of the white haired man also collided fiercely.


    For a time, it can be said that it is dripping with blood. A drop of blood can roll up a world of blood and make the world roll over. It can only be said that such a scene is too shocking! Fighting at this level is really often related to life and death. Although there is not much difference in their cultivation, each blow seems to be able to distinguish life and death, which can only be said to be breathtaking.


    "Roar"


    The white haired man looked up at the sky and roared. At this moment, there were a pair of flesh wings like demons behind him. The law breath on the flesh wings was different from his Avenue breath. It was another breath, carrying a rotten smell and shrouding over the place where ye Chong was located.


    This scene is clearly surprising. It is clear that he is a master at the quasi dominant level. He should only go out of the only way. In his own way, the world is invincible, but why can he go out of the two ways?


    Moreover, this avenue is completely different from his Avenue and has no similarity. How did he do this?


    However, at the next moment, ye Chong knows why this person can do this step, because the decadent contains a strong original flavor, with the smell of cause and effect and ominous. It is so overwhelming that ye Chong is bound and suppressed. Obviously, the white haired man wants to suppress, imprison and destroy Ye Chong in the world with the law of origin.


    It is not too much to say that such a law and such a force are earth shaking.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s flesh was shining. At the moment, his essence, Qi and spirit were one. A divine ring roared out at the Lingtai, shining and boundless, wrapped around him.


    With the appearance of this God ring, he can see a lot of Tao order God chains roaring out around his body, killing everything in the world.


    It''s still a reverse cutting Avenue, but it''s just a different way of urging, but such a reverse cutting Avenue can still destroy all the Tao principles in the world.


    Obviously, no matter what means the other party uses and what Avenue he urges, in Ye Zhong''s opinion, he can kill everything by only using his own Avenue and one inverse word.


    The so-called counter cutting Avenue is to suppress all the ways in the world and destroy all the laws in the world. Regardless of the ever-changing enemies, I stand still. Such a Avenue is pure and extreme, terrible and shocking.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, a dazzling light broke out between the two. The original forces of terror were cut off and dispersed, and the world became a little brighter again.


    Boom


    The power of reverse cutting the avenue condensed into a point and turned into a light beam, tore apart all the original laws and blasted towards the white haired man.


    "Dong"


    The white haired man looked indifferent. At the moment, the marks of his hands changed. One of his fingers and palms tore open the universe and directly entered a chaos. The marks of his hands changed and opened up a big world here, so as to introduce Ye Chong''s blow into the big world.


    It can be said that this is the power of quasi domination. An idea can create a world, and a random pointing out can also destroy a world. Their means can easily affect the change of years. It can be said that ancient, modern and future will tremble for it.


    "Kill!"


    The fierce fighting between the two can be said to have hit the earth from the sky and the sky from the earth. Each time they bombard each other, they can open up a big world and evolve all things in the sky. However, each time they bombard each other, they can also destroy all things and all great worlds.


    "Dong"


    From the past, to the present, to the future, every place and era has a terrible light fighting over the long river of years.


    At a certain time, their quasi dominant weapons were roaring at each other. Every time they collided, there was a terrible and bright light roaring out, which could be called earth shaking.


    "Boom"


    In another time and space, the huge Dharma has relatively small Tao fruits. It seems that there is no possibility of confrontation between the two sides. It happens that when fighting, blood light splashes out, earth shaking forces are spreading, and terrorist forces are suppressing the world.


    In this world, the real bodies of the two quasi dominant strong people are also constantly fighting. At this point, there is no fancy when they make a move. Every time they make a move, there are blood splashes, which can be said to be extremely terrible, and sometimes extremely tragic, so that their bodies will be broken into many sections.


    However, they can heal quickly, and then fight again.


    Such a scene is incomparable. I''m afraid it''s also incomparably shocking. If there are fairy kings and giants here, they will be cold, their scalp numb, and their souls will tremble. They are destined not to look at it for too long.


    Because the battle at this level is too terrible. If they watch for too long, they will not be able to stand it.


    From the past, to the present and to the future, the figures of the two great powers are constantly touching each other. However, they are detached from the long river of time and space in each life. They just rely on such a battlefield and do not affect everything in those time and space. No one is willing to bear such huge consequences.


    Perhaps no one is aware of what a terrible battle their times have faced.


    However, even the two great powers can''t get involved in some time periods. Although they are in the war, they all speculate that most of the earth shaking powers have appeared in such time periods, and there are their traces at those time points. Therefore, even quasi masters can''t touch and influence lightly and easily.


    At least, if they rush forward now, they don''t know what changes will be caused, and they are unwilling to bear such changes at the moment, because it may lead to their defeat for no reason.


    "Your name is Ye Chong and you are called Ye master. I wonder if you have ever deduced your destiny!? you rose against the sky in this life, but you paid too much. In the end, you stained the sky with blood. It''s unimaginable. I''m afraid you don''t know what your end is?" the white haired quasi master sneered as he shot. Although in different years, in different time periods, his Dharma body and his weapons are connected with his mind, so he can know a lot of things. As the war continued, he knew more and more about ye Chong. At the moment, he sneered and looked indifferent.


    "You, a strong man at my level, think that''s the truth by relying on a glimmer of future possibility? This is the biggest joke in the world! You should understand that it''s just the smallest of hundreds of millions of possibilities, and it''s doomed to be impossible!" Ye Zhong also witnessed some of his future, but he only believes in the invincible in the world and responded indifferently at the moment.


    The white haired quasi master wanted to use these to influence his judgment and his Tao heart, but he was not moved at all, but said coldly: "The so-called quasi master has gone beyond all the laws of the past. Even if this heaven and earth can''t be bound, even cause and effect can''t bear it. It can be said that everything in the world is possible, and everything is impossible! What''s the meaning of the past, future, cycle and reincarnation? The most meaningful thing is the present, only the present £¡¡±


    According to Ye Zhong, only by believing that the world is invincible, can it rise in this world, while others are false and vain.


    "Really? Then what do you think these are?" the master in white sneered. Then he cut off part of the long river of time and space with his hands, and appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    At the downstream end of the long river of time and space, beyond the endless time and space, it seems that there are creatures beyond imagination rising, bright and eye-catching, no less than the current world.


    These people seem to be walking against the time and stepping on the years, trying to come to the other side of the land.


    Of course, those creatures also oppose each other later. In the process of stepping on the long river of time and space, they are also roaring against each other and constantly fighting.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing the scene he intercepted, the white haired master himself was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that someone could kill all the way from the distant past along the long river of the world against the years. Originally, he just wanted to intercept part of the picture to affect Ye Chong''s heart, but now he attracted the creatures after the long river of years.


    Those people are fighting each other, but they also killed this place all the way from the distant past against time and space.


    This speed is too fast. At the same time, their figures are very hazy and wrapped by time. They can''t see the real face. They can only see their fuzzy outline and their strange faces.


    How could the white haired quasi masters not be surprised? Did those people find them? So they came against time and space.


    This made him frown. If the war with Ye Chong actually caused the creatures in the lower reaches of the long river to notice, find something and make an extreme response, does it mean that those creatures are also quasi dominant?


    Such creatures look at each other across time and space. Generally speaking, they will not oppose each other. If they do so, does it mean that they have been involved in the war with Ye Chong in the era and world where those creatures are located? What has changed, so that those creatures have to come against the river of years?


    Such an idea, such a consideration and such a possibility really make the white haired quasi master cool. Even if his realm is so invincible, his back is cold. If so, he needs to bear too much cause and effect.


    Maybe everything about him will be empty.

 Chapter 2908

    The so-called quasi master, although there is still a quasi word, has torn the shackles of King level creatures, which can be said to be another level of creatures. Time and space can''t destroy it. Heaven and earth, the universe and the universe can''t help him. It can be said that no one in the world can kill him. However, these are just the most basic things. Even quasi masters, there are some things in this world that can not be trampled on at will, including some taboo rules, taboo fields, etc.


    Otherwise, once it is backfired by cause and effect, rules and other rules, the things that may lead to will end their life achievements. Even quasi masters may not be able to bear such things!


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold and quiet at the moment. He just looks at the traces of the long river of years intercepted by the white haired quasi master, but he doesn''t say anything. At the moment, he is just a bystander. He is not the person who moves the years. Even if there is cause and effect in the world, it is destined to have nothing to do with him.


    However, after watching for a moment, he suddenly had a clear understanding. Although he could not say that he could hold all the ages in his hands, he also seemed to see through some essence. With the last roar, his unparalleled combat power burst out and killed in front of him.


    So ye Chong raised his fist and shot out, killing the white haired man.


    "Boom"


    Because of his action, the picture of the long river of years intercepted by the white haired man began to shake, and the hazy figures also became blurred at the moment.


    This is not to say that the strong of later generations will no longer look at this time and space and do not kill them.


    This is simply because, as soon as ye Chongyi takes action, the war between the two sides is still incomparably shocking. It can be said that it is terrible and boundless. It is dominated by the real body in the world. The fierce fighting between the two sides splashed blood in the universe. The picture of the long River in the future and the past is no longer stable, but disappeared.


    This made the white haired man extremely afraid. At the moment, he took back his weapons and his Dharma phase, because the scene just now made him have a fear. He was afraid that he would touch any cause and effect and touch the taboo field that even quasi masters could not touch in the heavens.


    In such a big war, he can''t make any mistakes, and he won''t allow such mistakes to happen.


    "It seems that you are really afraid!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    But from beginning to end, he was very calm and indifferent. It was like looking at something that had nothing to do with himself. He was not afraid of everything in the world. It can be said that he was consistent.


    "I am the Supreme Master, who controls the ups and downs of the world and the world. How can I be afraid? Even if there is cause and effect and taboo to bless me, I will kill it all at once. The world is vast. Who else can block my way?" the white haired man said.


    But under such circumstances, such an opening makes people feel that there is a bit of a sharp taste in it.


    The next moment, the light in the quasi master''s eyes is more prosperous, like a golden edge, which can shine on the world.


    "Boom"


    The duel between the two, the duel between quasi masters, can be said to be unparalleled in heaven and earth.


    The life and death struggle became more and more tragic at this moment. No matter he or Ye Zhong, who can say that the other party is weaker than himself? Those who can get to this step are naturally supreme creatures. Every move and every form are almost endless.


    You know, since ancient times, we have seen hundreds of millions of years before and hundreds of millions of years after. We have seen both the front and back of the long river of years at the same time. How many quasi masters can appear in so many great ages and so many eras?


    At least, ye Chong had never seen a living quasi master before. Only on the other side of the river did he see such a quasi master.


    In the scene just now, the creatures at the end of the long river are also suspected to be quasi dominant, but there are endless years between the two sides.


    Although Ye Chong has a hunch that even if the two sides are likely to meet in the future, it''s not now.


    What he should think of most now is still the quasi master in front of him.


    No matter what happens in the future, it is the most important thing to solve the people in front of you today.


    "Ye Zhong, do you know that even if you are the quasi master, you can''t solve the so-called original disaster. What can you do alone? You will never understand what you are going to face, the so-called other shore, and the so-called original truth. Once you know these, your world outlook in the past will collapse. At that step, your outcome will be different Very sad. "


    The white haired man looked at Ye Chong at the moment and said in a voice. His words were cold, as if with a complex emotion and a cruelty. So he said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong responded coldly. He subconsciously realized that the white haired man should have something to say.


    "You don''t need to understand what I mean at the moment, but you just need to know that there were quasi masters like you who wanted to calm down all the chaos in the world and the original disasters. In the end, they still... Hey, hey, hey..." at this point, the white haired man sneered, which is difficult to explain.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about, and I don''t know what you''re talking about, but in front of me, everything except me is vain. I only believe in invincibility in this life!"


    Ye Chong responded indifferently. His strength is as strong as ever, with endless self-confidence, and his faith has never wavered.


    No matter what he encountered in this life, he was determined and confident that he could suppress all natural enemies through the ages by relying on his own combat power. He never feared or retreated.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the white haired man laughed. His eyes became more and more cold. At the same time, he shot again. At the same time, his action was very fast. Every shot was like electricity and his figure was like a dream. Every time he came out, he contained the power of opening up the sky and creating the earth.


    Obviously, after taking back his magic phase and weapons, his combat power became more and more perfect.


    "Boom"


    His hair glowed from white to gold, and his dry flesh and blood began to recover. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly. It was no longer indifference and Yin evil, but became powerful and extraordinary. His temperament was unimaginable.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, his hands changed, and a mark appeared.


    "Life and death round and round, sacrifice my name!"


    He drank fiercely, and his eyes were terrible to the extreme at the moment. His eyes turned, and he could see ancient tombstones emerging. Over the whole sky, there were 3000 tombstones, each with the same name carved on it.


    Those names shine, and then come together, all of them fall into the white haired man.


    Ye Chong was thrilled because he saw a lot of pictures through those names. These pictures correspond to a person.


    When a young genius comes out of the wilderness, he will be invincible in the world.


    A strong man wailed after the prison, broke through on his deathbed, and suddenly came out.


    Nine days later, the thunder fell, and a creature not recognized by the world was born!


    There are also secular scholars who have done good all their lives and suddenly become immortals on their deathbed


    These are the pictures of the past. Each picture represents a person''s life, and these people are the leaders of every current world and every world. The achievements of each person include preachers, emperors, real immortals, fairy kings and giants. It can be said that there are many, but there is no doubt that each person has reached the top in his own era.


    Obviously, these people were once a part of the living creature in front of him, or a period of time he lived.


    It is obvious that the present one has paid an unimaginable price for coming to this stage and becoming a quasi master of a generation. His Avenue and his quasi dominant road are too strange and terrible, difficult and beyond imagination.


    He lived three thousand lives and lived three thousand different lives. Then he buried all his past and engraved his name from generation to generation. Then he reached this step today and became a quasi master of a generation!


    "No!"


    Ye Chong was shocked and woke up at a certain moment. It was not that the three thousand people were the past of the one in front of him, but that he took everything from the three thousand people. He seemed to have a special means to seize and integrate everything that shocked the world into his own. It was similar to Ye Chong''s furnace hundred classics, but it exceeded too much, which can be said to be unimaginable.


    At the moment, he offered such means for only one purpose, that is, he wanted to melt everything about ye Chong. He wanted to make ye Chong become one of his three thousand lives. Once he succeeded, maybe he could break a higher level and become a real master, not a quasi master.


    "Just because you want to take everything from me? Wishful thinking!"


    Ye Chong responded indifferently. His body glowed. There were bursts of clouds and smoke roaring out behind him. This was his fire burning and spreading in all directions. He wanted to burn all the 3000 tombstones and cut off the road in front of him.


    Even if he is shrouded in inexplicable laws at the moment, as a quasi master, he naturally has his own great self-confidence. His self-confidence is invincible in any case and he is not afraid of each other at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chongli drank. When he shot, a sword roared out from the palm of his hand. It can tear all the rules in the world and kill all the enemies in the world!


    He did this to kill everything, solve everything, and use the strongest means to make everything in front of the living creature empty, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 2909

    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s sword roared out of the road against the road and collided with the 3000 tombstones in front. He saw that the tombstones exploded in mid air, then became powder and disappeared.


    The two men failed again, but generally speaking, this time the white haired man suffered a loss, because he showed his Avenue, but the result was of no effect.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the magic light disappeared, and the white haired man returned to his skinny appearance again. He looked more and more ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his blow could not help Ye Chong.


    At this time, his hands overlapped and shot out again towards the front.


    There are reasons why the so-called quasi master is immortal and immortal, because he has never met an opponent. It is not a creature in this realm who can''t stop his blow. He has no qualification to become an opponent with him at all.


    But now everything is different. If there is no accident, one of the two masters will fall down and separate the strong from the weak.


    "Boom"


    A pair of wings appeared again behind the white haired man. They were no longer ragged, but black and white. They looked very strange. At a very abrupt time, they burst out a force of yin and Yang. At the moment, he was just a blow, which made the Yin and Yang open, and the two forces of extreme Yin and extreme Yang overlapped together, so as to kill Ye heavy.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong still responds to all changes with the same method. He allows the other party''s method to change. He is firm and motionless. At the moment, he stands up with one hand, pinches the sword seal in his hand and cleaves out towards the front.


    With a loud bang, the yin-yang diagram exploded directly and was broken again by Ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong pinched a fist and overlapped the marks of his hands to form a Dharma seal, which exploded towards the front.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s hands are assimilated into the legendary dragon arm. It''s just a simple blow, but they are radiant and terrifying. It seems that they can tear everything at will.


    "Qiang"


    The white haired man has one hand like a knife, and the sharp light at the fingertips. At this moment, he is like a legendary god Phoenix. He carries the power of the terrible road and shines brightly. In this way, he shoots forward to resist Ye Zhong''s killing move.


    "Dong"


    The universe blew up, and the figures of the two people once again entered the chaos, making the chaos open. With the blood splashing, the two people killed again to the point of white heat.


    And every time they make a move, their power is boiling, but one thought is the birth and death of the world, the opening of all things, and the creation of everything.


    "Hiss"


    The immortal light in both sides was boiling to the extreme, and finally tore the chaotic ocean. With a fierce drink, the white haired man punched through the ages and tore the ancient, modern and future. Such a fist light is unparalleled and powerful.


    Such a beam can oppose the long river of time, as if it shines from the distant past to the present, and then from the present to the endless future.


    "Time fist!"


    This is a terrible law. How can there be hidden when the war reaches such a point? The white haired man is already doing his best and may distinguish between life and death at any time.


    They are fighting here with the strongest means.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed and evolved into a great road. The past, present and future incarnations were assimilated, and then they were all superimposed on Ye Chong''s body and integrated with his real body.


    The leaf weight at this time is absolutely invincible.


    Around him, the dharmas he had mastered in the past emerged one by one. The sun Taoist Scripture, the black emperor Sutra, the mending the heaven Sutra, the Xi emperor Sutra and so on all appeared substantively, and then followed his actions to evolve the avenue runes, condensing the highest level of combat power.


    "Boom"


    In the fierce collision, the two giants have broken the chaos. When they kill again, they can even defeat the boundary of the other side, and vaguely see the big world outside the other side.


    At this stage, it is enough to show that the white haired man is no longer Ye Chong''s opponent, because he originally relied on the other side of the land. At the moment, ye Chong has driven the rhythm. To some extent, he is doomed to defeat.


    "Poof"


    A moment later, ye Chong''s instruction fell, and the white haired man didn''t avoid it. Instead, he watched Ye Chong''s instruction fall into the center of his eyebrows, and then his eyebrows exploded directly. The quasi dominant light shines on the ancient and modern future at this moment, which can be said to be unparalleled.


    "Can''t you imagine that I should be defeated? It''s really hard to understand such a taste!"


    The white haired man was stunned, and then he laughed, because he had never been invincible in his life and had never been defeated, but he didn''t expect that he had been defeated at the moment. He had a feeling of confusion, confusion, confusion and relief, but in the end, all these forces turned into chaos and madness. The power in his body was boiling and finally tore his Lingtai bone, There are flashes of ancient and modern light.


    At this moment, a generation of quasi masters did not control their divine power, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    But it is obvious that he did not die. As a quasi master, even if the gods were cracked, even if the Lingtai was pierced, it was not so easy for him to die, and it was not so easy for others to kill him.


    At the moment, the center of his eyebrows was bleeding, so he carefully retreated towards the rear, and looked at Ye Chong coldly.


    At this time, ye Chong also stared at the front. At this moment, his pupils turned into two largest source Avenue runes, which were extremely hot, as if he wanted to burn and tear the heavens.


    The reverse cutting Avenue can surpass the heaven Avenue at any time. At this moment, all the ominous and strange original breath seem to be expelled and suppressed by the power of the reverse cutting Avenue.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He knew that he was probably close to the ultimate place after the other shore.


    Because over the years, there have been rumors that only when you cross the star sea and enter the other side can you finally see the ultimate.


    The so-called ultimate should be the ultimate.


    If you look at this area carefully, it should be located in the deepest part of the other side. Before the war, the other side of the war between the two sides did not know how vast, nor how many wars they had experienced before they killed this place.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. He guessed that he would kill to the end. It is likely that there is a relationship deliberately guided by the white haired man.


    In the end, I can''t tell what color it is. It''s not bright, but it''s definitely not dark. The color of the world here is very ordinary, a bit like brown ink painting, a bit yellow, like a rotten scroll.


    On the ground, we can see several regrets that have not decayed, lit like a torch and illuminated. It''s hard to help sighing. The corpse of the great immortal King giant was actually used as a lighting object, which is equivalent to lighting a sky lamp. What can people say!?


    At the gathering place of the remains of these immortal giants, we can also see a figure sitting together. His body is surrounded by fire. His body is about to be completely destroyed, but there is still the threat of quasi dominant level.


    A quasi master is dead?


    This scene seems to explain this point, which makes people like Ye Chong feel a little distracted at the moment.


    "God Emperor!?"


    After watching the film, ye Chong took a chill. He felt quickly and deduced carefully. This should be the God of the God Emperor. Unexpectedly, the God Emperor actually reached this step, but he was about to destroy both form and spirit. However, his Avenue formed a flame, shrouded his gods, so that he did not die directly, but was in a state of extinction.


    After burning their own Avenue, it may not wither and die completely, but it''s not much worse.


    Fortunately, there is no performance at the moment, and the four elephants are also here. Otherwise, ye Chong will probably be crazy. Although it is the reincarnation of the Tao fruit of the God Emperor, it is also his disciple.


    "See? This is the end of the so-called quasi master. If you don''t know to follow God''s will and go your own way, what about even the quasi master? It hasn''t fallen in the end. Look at your appearance, you don''t know him?" the white haired man said indifferently.


    "How many years has he been like this?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "It should be at the end of your so-called lost era. Some creatures think they are great, forcibly cross the sea and break through the sea of stars. Finally, the gods kill here and want to calm all the turmoil in the world, and you see? This is his final outcome!" the white haired man said coolly.


    At this time, ye Chong also felt how lonely this road is. Is it really so difficult to calm all the turmoil in the world? Has no one been able to do it since ancient times?


    Powerful is like the God Emperor. Many years ago, he was on the road alone and came here, but I didn''t expect that he would end up like this, and this is his final encounter?


    Ye Zhong stared at the scene and sighed a moment later.


    "Eh, you seem to have his breath. Have you ever had cause and effect with him?" the white haired man saw something. It seems a little unexpected, but it''s just an accident. He didn''t care much.


    As if, even if he was defeated by Ye Chong, he would not be afraid of Ye Chong at the moment. He just stared at the scene indifferently.


    Ye Chong calmed his mind slowly at the moment, especially after seeing the scene that the God Emperor was about to annihilate, even if he was a quasi master of a generation, he felt a threat of death at the moment.


    It is not the quasi master who can not die. That is what he saw.

 Chapter 2910

    A generation of divine emperors rose in the era of the loss of the world, calmed the turmoil in the world, looked down on the Jedi in the world, and finally created the mythical heaven. At the end of the year, he was on the road alone and entered the road of immortality.


    Obviously, he finally succeeded. He not only entered the immortal realm, but also became a generation of fairy king and a generation of giant in the immortal realm. Finally, he entered the star sea, broke through in the sea and became a generation of quasi master.


    Such a character should look down on all living beings, should be able to calm all disasters in the world, and should be able to become the only and invincible character for all ages, but no one can imagine that his final result was such a sad death here.


    He just wanted to calm down the biggest turmoil in history, to calm down the original disaster, and to return peace to the Xinghai, but he didn''t expect to fall first in the end!


    This is his great sorrow. If his fall can calm the original disaster, it is naturally a good thing, but he obviously can''t do this step. He is in danger and will lose everything. Such an outcome is regrettable, sad and lamentable.


    It was once famous and shocked the ancient and modern times, but it was unexpected that it could not defeat fate in the end.


    "God Emperor!"


    Ye Zhong sighed. At the moment, the only thing he could be thankful for was that he didn''t feel the breath of the four elephants in this place. As for the current situation of the God Emperor, he couldn''t solve it. What he did was to protect the living people, and then try his best to calm all the disasters in the world.


    At this moment, ye Chong breathed out slowly, and then he strode forward.


    "Seeing such a scene and the end of a generation of God Emperor, do you want to continue? Do you want more dominant fire here?" the white haired man said coldly.


    "Come on, who are you? Why? What good is it for you to start the original disaster?" Ye Chong turned and stared at the white haired man and said.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    Finally, the white haired man gave his name. There was only indifference in his eyes. It seemed natural for him to launch the so-called original disaster, so he didn''t say much.


    "What!? the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? One of the legendary two saints of Sanqing in ancient times?" Ye Chong gasped. It is said that the divine emperor is the Hongjun ancestor of the two saints, and this one in front of him is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the two saints?


    "It''s the Eastern Emperor Taiyi you know, but is it meaningful?" the white haired man said coldly.


    "Even in ancient times, you may not be comparable to the God Emperor. I don''t believe that a defeated man like you can win the God Emperor." ye Chongshen said in a deep voice. There really seems to be something wrong with this scene.


    "You''re right. I really couldn''t help him in those years, but he couldn''t help me. We were a draw. Speaking of this, I''d like to praise you. At least you can help me and hurt me." Donghuang Taiyi said coldly.


    "You!" his bland and indifferent attitude made Ye Zhong frown. He didn''t know what he had in the end.


    "Pa"


    The Eastern Emperor suddenly stretched out his finger, and then squeezed it gently at his fingertips, and heard a huge sound.


    It seemed to respond to his actions. At the end of the horizon, a Golden Avenue came out in the air, accompanied by a huge voice of Sanskrit singing. Around, you can see golden lotus flying across the sky and divine birds flying out. This is the legendary auspicious scene. The whole vast heaven and earth seems to be kneeling in front of this scene.


    A creature sat on a carriage made of gold and appeared on the Golden Avenue. He was dressed in an emperor''s robe, his face was as pale as paper, and his head was wearing the legendary emperor''s crown, just like the human emperor on earth. However, it was strange that there was an unspeakable smell of terror spreading out of him, which oppressed people to suffocate.


    Around him, the mark of the avenue of the heavens appeared, guarding him, as if worshipping him.


    This is another quasi master, who unexpectedly came suddenly because of the call of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Eastern Emperor, have you met your opponent? Has it been too long since no one started with you, so you can''t help but want to play, so you wasted so long?" the visitor opened his mouth faintly, his voice is like the holy sound of the road, you can break the void at will, and with the power of years, as it came hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Moral God, are you here too?" the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth faintly. He looked at the creature wearing the emperor''s crown and said so.


    Tao Te Tien Zun, with his purple gas boiling, stood on the road built by the avenue. He seemed to be able to look down on the ancient heavens. His eyes turned slightly, and the long river of years appeared.


    His breath is too terrible and strong, but it is just breathing. The universe around him is about to collapse. He is like an existence that does not belong to this world. His birth is likely to destroy everything.


    "Sleeping for thousands of years, it''s really valuable to wonder if there is another master in the world, but it''s a pity. If he doesn''t understand the way of heaven and insists on his own way, we''re afraid we can only send him on the road." the moral emperor is even stronger than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. At the moment, he looks down at Ye Chong coldly and opens his mouth.


    Moral God!?


    When hearing the name, ye Chong sighed. There was no need to ask. The one in front of him must be the one in Sanqing. Unexpectedly, the quasi masters here are inextricably related to the heaven and the world.


    If you calculate carefully, don''t he and the God Emperor also come from the heaven and the world!? Is there a reason why the imperial realm and the immortal realm have not been quasi masters for so many years?


    These are destined to have unimaginable inside stories, but at the moment, ye Zhong sighed and knew that he was not suitable for questioning at the moment. He knew that if this place was the so-called ultimate place, how could it be simple? If there is only one Eastern Emperor, what is he afraid of? I''m afraid we''ve already defeated it and calmed the unrest long ago.


    But now there is another quasi master, another one! Such a person can''t be seen forever. I can''t imagine that one has come out now.


    No wonder so many ancient times, even figures like the God Emperor will fall here. In the face of two quasi masters of the same level, they are invincible after all.


    After all, everyone is at this level. All in this realm, are quasi masters. How can anyone be worse than anyone?


    Even if ye took the lead and hurt Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, he beat him to some extent, but he can''t be sure that he is a big way higher than the other party. If he continues to fight, he wants to win another blow. God knows how much energy it takes?


    Quasi masters are the strongest creatures in the world since ancient times. Big times have passed. How many can there be now?


    Even the so-called giants are not qualified to be compared with these people. Many people who cross the sea, even with great wishes, can''t come to this place at all.


    It can be said that since ancient times, if they can be regarded as the protagonists of heaven and earth, I''m afraid there are only a few in front of them, and they all appear here.


    Ye Chong looks very dignified. The so-called quasi emperors can be on an equal footing with him. Everyone has the same combat power. At the moment, there are two statues opposite. Is he an opponent? Can he beat it?


    Lessons from the past, even the God Emperor, who is known as the ancestor of Hongjun, has lost. Then who else is the opponent of these two?


    "You two also come from the heavens and the world. You both rise from the lowest warrior. How can you not know the suffering of the lowest warrior? The well water on the other side of the Xinghai always does not interfere with the river on the other side of you. It should be peaceful! You look down on your eternal blue sky. Why can''t they live their own ordinary life? Why are you so detached, but you still want to create such a world Great disaster? How many original disasters have been launched several times? How many creatures in the world have shed blood because of you since ancient times? "Ye Chongshen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes? I''m afraid your understanding is wrong. We''re just calling our subjects. It''s just a process of selection. Qualified people will eventually be taken over! After all, we also need subjects." the Eastern Emperor said the most common thing in his indifferent mouth.


    Ye Zhong glares angrily and calls his subjects to launch the original disaster? For this purpose, how many warriors fell and how many big worlds collapsed? Even the most ordinary creatures are dead. I don''t know how many. In their view, such things are just calling their subjects?


    Ye Zhong knows that these two must have other purposes and other reasons, which are different from everything at the end of Xinghai.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Does the high dragon need to know the idea of mole ants? Does the gods and Demons need to know the mourning of mortals? You are also standing in this realm. Do you think you can treat those creatures as equal creatures as equal people? Position determines destiny. Can''t you see it?" the moral God said faintly, It''s like telling the law and telling the great truth of the world.


    "And you don''t understand the relationship between the big world over there and the world. You don''t understand why the so-called original disaster comes." the moral God continued, "However, you don''t have to understand these things. Since you don''t want to integrate into us, but want to complete your so-called ideal and calm the original disaster, you will be killed. There are many things you really don''t need to know." he looked indifferent, as if he was talking about things that have nothing to do with yourself.


    At the moment, he was determined to kill Ye Zhong, to eliminate the huge hidden danger that suddenly appeared in this life, and to completely solve everything.

 Chapter 2911

    The picture of two quasi masters stepping out at the same time is terrible. Even when ye Chong was just preaching, he didn''t feel so terrible in the face of a group of preachers.


    Because this is not other people, but quasi masters. How many people have been able to come to this step since ancient times? There are few people. Anyone is the protagonist of heaven and earth in their era. They are invincible and pushed all their life. Who dares to boo them?


    "Qiang"


    Above Ye Chong''s head, a primitive sword appeared. This sword was taken from the back sword emperor. At this moment, it was dazzling and sent out an atmosphere that shone on the ages. It seemed that even time and space could be cut apart.


    In addition, a bronze longevity lamp and a head with an imperial crown appeared. They were assimilated into one and floated in the air, emitting the same breath of quasi dominance.


    It is said that there are four original ancient artifacts between heaven and earth, but at the moment, three appear in Ye Chong''s hand. And these two created the emperor family and the feathered corpse family respectively, which can be called endless horror.


    "Well, the legendary primitive artifacts are not our keepsakes, but they are also of great relevance to us. Unexpectedly, you can get three of them, and they have been thoroughly refined, not brought here. It seems that you are really a different, different and not simple!" the moral God said faintly at the moment, His body was full of purple, and his momentum became more and more terrible. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, he seemed to be able to witness the birth and death of the universe and the transformation of heaven and earth into dust.


    Obviously, at the moment, he personally admitted that the original ancient artifacts came from the other side of the star sea, which naturally had a great impact.


    "You have refined the three original ancient artifacts, but you are not called by the power of the original. You don''t know whether you should be strong or you should be a different kind." the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth.


    "Lingbao Tianzun, it seems that this one is beyond our imagination and doesn''t come soon to kill this colleague!" at this time, the moral Tianzun spoke again, and his voice spread out, making the whole other shore and the whole ultimate roar, with a terrible breath roaring and raging in the vast world.


    His murderous spirit is too earth shaking. It seems to be more terrible than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Lingbao Tianzun..." Ye Chong was numb when he heard the name.


    According to the legend of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there were once two saints of Sanqing, namely Hongjun ancestor, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Now it seems that except that Yuanshi Tianzun never left in the world of heaven and was strongly killed by him when he finally wanted to take ye Chong away.


    The other four have entered the immortal realm in the ancient years, and then into the star sea.


    Moreover, most of the four people have entered the quasi dominant realm, except that Hongjun''s ancestor, the later God Emperor, slowed down half a step, and their ideals and minds are different from the other three. The other three eastern emperors, Taiyi, Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun, all seem to have become the masters of the land on the other side.


    They may be the root of the original disaster.


    When ye Chong sighed, in the depths of the ultimate earth, there was a precious light rising into the sky, which looked sacred and bright. It was just a moment. You could feel that there was a breath illuminating the ages, cutting through the long river of time, and the prestige of quasi dominant level emerged.


    "Do you two have something that can''t be solved?" an indifferent and low voice came out at the moment, which could be called shaking the world.


    Then, an unparalleled creature was born. Under his body, behind his back and under his feet, he was full of ancient treasures and weapons. These gathered together to form a huge throne and entrusted him to be born. In addition to being domineering, he is more noble and heroic, which can be called suppressing the four poles of heaven and earth. Anyone will feel ashamed in front of him.


    In this way, the throne flew across the sky and killed the terrible creature. The breath of quasi domination was overwhelming, looking down at the heaven and earth and this direction with treasure light.


    He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe and hung a warm jade around his waist. In the luxurious and noble scenery, he looked extremely extraordinary. He was such a flawless strong man. The whole person had been cultivated to an unimaginable perfect state.


    This one should be the legendary Lingbao Tianzun.


    Moreover, this one is definitely a 100% quasi master.


    Even if ye Zhong is always determined, he can''t help taking a breath at the moment. He just feels that the situation is very serious. How should he resist next?


    You know, this is not the immortal realm, not the world of heaven, not the imperial realm, not the burial place of the immortal family. This place is the other shore, the ultimate place! It is said that in this place, the ultimate can be seen.


    In the past, he was the strongest man in heaven and earth. He could sweep all the big world. He was invincible in the world. In the end, even the enemy of his unity could not appear.


    But today everything is different. The creatures he met are invincible and terrible people like him. These people have risen from countless eras. There are few such creatures in history. They are all high and unimaginable.


    It can be said that these are creatures of the same kind, masters of the same level and invincible figures from ancient to modern times.


    Just one of the eastern emperors made Ye Zhong very difficult. He only hurt the other one when he went all out. Now there are three strong people at this level, and they are against him at the same time. How does this make him fight? How to face it?


    "You should know that there is no eternal protagonist of heaven and earth in this world. You may be an alien in this world. You can surpass everyone and stand out. You are invincible and holy, or even the only one in the world. You can have such pride and conceit, but have you considered that after you met us, you met three creatures of the same level So what can you do? How do you want to go against the sky? "Lingbao Tianzun carried his hands and was noble. He looked at Ye Chong''s place indifferently, unspeakably overbearing and arrogant.


    Among the three quasi masters, he seems to be the most ordinary person, but I don''t know why, ye Chong feels the most fierce and violent breath on him.


    "There are five quasi masters in the world of the heavens. If the fairy king of the immortal realm and the emperor of the emperor realm know that they once regarded it as the lower world and the abandoned place, they actually have five quasi masters. I don''t know what they think."


    Ye Chong said with a sigh. He was not in a hurry, but sighing.


    Because no matter he, the God Emperor, or the three in front of him, they all come from the heaven and the world. There must be a problem.


    At the same time, he also understood that the real showdown came, and the situation was more serious and worse than he thought. What kind of life and death disaster did he face!?


    "Three, since everyone has met, I don''t seem to be in a hurry. I want to know that other creatures should have arrived here before me. Where are they now?" Ye Chong said calmly with his hands on his back.


    At their level, sometimes the confrontation can last for tens of thousands of years, so there is no hurry. Since the other party appears, ye Chong may take the opportunity to find out something.


    "There are people you care about?" the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth. People at their level regard other creatures as mole ants and can''t care, but they can''t imagine that ye Chong still cares.


    "Yes." Ye Chong didn''t hide anything. After all, it''s useless to hide in front of these people. Everyone can see through each other''s thoughts.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, he saw the Eastern Emperor nodding slightly. With a flick of his fingers, he saw a void in front of him. In the void, he could see that there were worlds inside. What existed in these worlds were ominous creatures. They were fighting and swallowing each other, and grew up through this.


    Ye Chong frowned, and his mind swept out in an instant. You know, at their level, the mind was so terrible that it was unimaginable. Once he swept out, he could see through the ancient reality.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is intentional. As long as he makes every effort to search, it is not difficult to find the news of his old friend.


    Soon, he found it.


    Because he found a man''s figure. His body was filled with the original breath, but it was similar to the breath of the God Emperor and the gods. It was the four elephants.


    Unexpectedly, he fell here and became this state after he entered the depths of the star sea.


    When he sensed the breath of leaf weight, he revived. Wake up.


    "Master, why are you here? Leave quickly. It''s too dangerous here!" he said quickly. He had his own purpose and wanted to find the God of the God Emperor, so he started on the road, but he didn''t want Ye Chong to fall into a similar situation because of his relationship.


    "Since you know I''m your master, you should know that your master is omnipotent. I''ll take you back, and the master has found what you''re looking for for for you." ye Chongshen is a quasi master level master. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he doesn''t change his face, but there is an exclamation in his heart at the moment.


    "Oh? I see. It''s actually the fruit of the God Emperor''s way. No wonder you are so obsessed, but do you think you can take anything in front of the three of us?" the moral God opened his mouth coldly.


    "If I want to take it away, naturally I can take everything away." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. In the face of the three quasi masters, he did not shrink back, and was as strong as ever.

 Chapter 2912

    "Boom"


    At this time, the moral god suddenly took action. One of his big hands stretched out and covered the four elephants with a ruthless and cold taste. Obviously, he wanted to completely kill the four elephants, solve all problems and avoid all possibilities, because he also saw that this was the fruit of the divine emperor. If ye Zhong was allowed to save it, Maybe membership will change part of today''s pattern.


    "This is my disciple, don''t you dare!?" Ye Chong''s eyes are fierce. He has been worried about his disciple for about two million years. Now he finally found it. And the moral God wants to kill him in front of him? How could he tolerate such a thing? How can you accept it?


    After all, he had already prepared. At the moment, with a palm of his hand, he saw a handprint flying out, directly shrouded in the four elephants, grabbed his flesh and quickly retreated back.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi shot again. His long white hair flew up and the whole person came out in the air. Although his eyebrows were still bleeding, he was not afraid. In this way, he blew his fist at the place where ye Chong was. It can be said that he was domineering, terrifying and superior.


    Ye Chong''s real body responds to the four elephants. At the same time, one palm is raised. Between raising his hand, he sees all kinds of powerful and holy magic skills roaring out and killing towards the front. At the same time, ye Chong''s whole body is shining up and down, just like a flame burning, so that the stars outside the region are directly exploded and turned into powder all over the sky.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, Lingbao Tianzun also shot. He stood behind the ancient throne with his hands down, and many weapons and treasures behind him were clanging.


    He reached out at random and pulled out a bloody spear directly from the back of the throne, flashing a strange light. At this moment, he tore the blood light and stabbed it at the place where ye Chong was, and instantly penetrated into the universe.


    How terrible and terrible is such a character? When you do this, it''s just a simple blow, which can destroy a world. What''s more, the three experts are hunting Ye Chong? This made the place even more terrifying and extraordinary.


    "Boom"


    This place exploded and the earth fell apart. Many stars outside the region directly exploded and gasified, all of them turned into nothingness, and then surged madly in chaos, making this place as if it had returned to the beginning of the world.


    A violent collision occurred.


    Ye Chong stumbled back and coughed up blood. After all, he was surrounded and killed by the three quasi masters. Even he felt very hard. If he was really bad, he would be killed in the field and everything would end.


    "Boom"


    He was surrounded by quasi dominant power, which made it very difficult for him to move forward, even to retreat. Although he used a palm to protect the four elephants, he could not take him away for a time.


    The threat of the moral God is too great. He is not interested in killing Ye Chong, but uses the other two quasi masters to kill Ye Chong and stop Ye Chong. He goes all out to kill Ye Chong completely in the field.


    This is the tacit understanding of the three quasi masters. They had expected this for a long time. Their purpose is to kill Ye Zhong on the spot, so as to shake Ye Zhong''s Taoist heart and make him restless and chaotic.


    "Poof"


    It can be seen that in the face of the big hand of the moral God, the void is shattered. There are a lot of ominous creatures in that place, and many small worlds are destroyed. Ye Chong''s palm, which protects the four elephants, begins to tremble and seems to crack and explode.


    After all, it''s just a palm. Even ye Chong is in danger in the face of the full suppression of a strong man of the same level.


    "Ah"


    At this moment, he roared loudly, roaring like a wounded beast, the power of law spread out on his head, and the original sword flew out and went crazy to kill in front.


    The original ancient ware, after all, is a legendary thing. At the moment, when ye Chong went all out to urge, he saw the sword light raging out, and shocked the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to attack the moral emperor.


    But at this time, ye Chong showed a flaw. He was hit by Lingbao Tianzun and broke through his shoulder. At this moment, he was bleeding.


    Obviously, Lingbao Tianzun, like his name, has mastered many treasure tools and weapons, many of which are immortal King soldiers, but some of them are quasi dominant. At the moment, the spear attacking Ye Chong is at this level, which can be said to have great killing power!


    This blow just caused Ye Chong''s back to burst open, and the blood of the quasi master splashed out, drops of blood spilled, and all the land followed the sinking, which is enough to show that the power of this gun is incomparable.


    However, such a price is worth it. After paying such a price, ye Chong continued to kill the past. At the same time, in a hurry, he punched the Eastern Emperor too.


    "Boom"


    As soon as one punch passed, ye Chong rushed out with the help of another punch, so as to protect the blow to kill the four elephants and resist the blow of the moral God. Between the two, there was a sudden space turbulence, the power of chaos boiling, and the ancient power spread wildly.


    In such a fight, the pouring force is too powerful. Even with the protection of leaf weight, the flesh of the four elephants is slightly shocked and will be torn apart.


    Although he is a fairy king and the fruit of the divine emperor, the people who are now working are four quasi masters. This breath is terrible and terrible. Any ray can easily sweep the sky.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong roared. At the moment, his voice really shook the sky and the earth. His desperate hand released nearly endless vitality and power. It can be called creation of all things, so as to prevent all kinds of forces from eroding towards the four elephants.


    "Ye Zhong, you can''t save him. Give up!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth, he killed again, shining between his fingers and palms. He knew Ye Chong''s combat power best. At the moment, he killed Ye Chong''s inevitable place.


    "It''s just a disciple. If we want to accept disciples, who in the world can''t be disciples? But it''s not necessary. You''re a quasi master of a generation. How can you let it go? You have a wrong attitude. The quasi master is superior and invincible in the world. There are no juxtaposers in the world. If you do so, the end will only be miserable." The moral God opened his mouth lightly, and the purple gas between his fingers and palms was boiling, becoming more and more bright. In this way, he cleaved and killed Ye Chong.


    "Qiang"


    As for the Lingbao Tianzun, he didn''t say anything at this moment, but cut out with a long gun in his hand. Each blow was earth shaking, and the blood light tore the sky and the sky, invincible.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong was helpless. With his hands imprinted on one side, Jiutian coffin, Kongtong seal, Donghuang bell and Tongtian tripod flew out together. Together with three original ancient artifacts, he could block the siege of the three experts, but even so, the corner of his mouth was still bleeding at the moment.


    It can be imagined that everything he encountered just now was too dangerous!


    At this moment, his body moved out sideways, avoiding the power of the three masters, and then blessed the four elephants with sky mending, which made his body quickly reorganize.


    "Master!" Sixiang is very anxious at the moment. It''s just a short fight, but his strength shows how dangerous Ye Chong''s situation is. Ye Chong has really encountered the test of life and death in such a short time.


    In order to save him, ye Zhong fought desperately to resist the enemy''s heavy blow.


    For example, his back exploded at the moment, and he could almost see his internal organs. At the same time, he was torn by the law of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and his palm was almost broken.


    "Master, please go quickly. Don''t work hard for me. My fate is my own choice. It''s not worth you to do it for me!" Sixiang said. He was really afraid that ye Chongyi would fall into the field accidentally.


    He even wants to cut himself, because ye Chong''s situation at the moment is really too dangerous. If he becomes a burden to Ye Chong, it is bound to affect his next war.


    "Today''s World War I is doomed to collapse. If we continue to fight like this, these places will no longer exist. I don''t care what kind of layout and preparation you have, but facing the war of four quasi masters is meaningless. Do you understand?" Ye Zhong explained secretly.


    "The four immortals are actually in your hands. It seems that you really have a little skill!" the moral God frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. At this moment, his cold killing intention didn''t decrease, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    Ye Chong frowned. The three forced him to sacrifice seven of the eight legendary weapons at the moment. It can be said that what he showed at the moment is already the strongest combat power, but he can''t think of how to get them.


    "Well, yes, after this war, these seven utensils belong to me. As for his Tao fruit, gods and flesh, you two should share them equally." Lingbao heaven Buddha looked at this scene and said with great interest.


    "We''ve studied the original weapon, and we''ll give it to you if you want, but we haven''t seen the immortal weapon yet. Although we know it''s useful for your Avenue, we must have a good witness?" the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth and obviously had some interest in the immortal weapon.


    "Good, good," said the moral God lightly.


    "You''re too arrogant and arrogant, aren''t you? You haven''t killed me at all, and you want to decide everything before you write eight characters? Should I think you''re innocent or innocent?" Ye Chong responded coldly. The next moment, he stretched out his palm and took the four elephants with him again.


    "The outcome of this war has long been doomed. Can''t you understand it?" the moral God sneered.

 Chapter 2913

    "Boom"


    The moral Tianzun made another move, and the offensive terror was to the extreme. A ruthless big hand directly blocked Ye Chong''s every move and wanted to kill the four elephants at the moment.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely another fight. It is absolutely impossible for ye Chong to leave without paying a certain price.


    In the immortal light, under the terrible gun awn, and in the boiling purple air, ye Chong fought with the three quasi masters. In the end, even the flesh of the four elephants cracked.


    Needless to say, ye Chong now has several blood holes in his body, terrible palm prints and palm holes through his body. The injury is terrible to the extreme.


    You know, these are the injuries left by the quasi master. They are not so easy to heal.


    Ye Chong only paid such a price, and finally Ye Chong successfully protected the flesh of Sixiang and brought it to his side. In their war, many ominous creatures were really destroyed. If it were not for the constant support of Ye Chong, the outcome of the four elephants would be similar to that of other ominous creatures.


    Ye Zhong stood in the distance. He silently repaired his injured body and made his flesh and blood recover, but the rules of quasi dominant level are still pestering in his body. He is trying his best to resolve it slowly.


    "You have too many worries in your heart, and you are destined not to become the master of a generation. You will only make yourself die worse, and your ending will be more sad!" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said impolitely. This is an evaluation. He felt that ye Chong really had too many things to put down. Such a character is destined to end the tragedy.


    "Since he can''t put down so many things, let''s help him put them down." Lingbao Tianzun said with a smile in the rear. Then he saw that the marks of his hands changed and the dense weapons behind him scattered. Then he heard a group of people roaring.


    "Pass my orders and draw the immortal field in the first war!"


    With the words of Lingbao Tianzun falling, the human shadow was burning at the end of the earth, and then a man and horse covered with strong original power appeared.


    Ye Zhong looked at the past, his eyes were very cold and dark. He looked at the people and horses. The leaders were all giants among King level creatures, which could be said to be fallen creatures and lost people.


    "Go, go and bring my people back. If there are aliens, kill them all!" Lingbao Tianzun said blandly.


    This is just a kind of plain words, but I don''t know why, ye Chong feels that such words contain an indescribable taste of cutting, which makes him shudder. At the moment, he is almost shaking all over.


    If these ominous creatures kill the other end of the Xinghai, it will definitely be a terrible disaster. If ye Zhong knows the combat power of the Xianyu at the moment, he can see at a glance that the Xianyu will be absolutely leveled if these people are killed. Does the so-called great turmoil in history mean that these original and ominous creatures are not successful?


    "Yes!"


    These creatures only respond with one word. At the moment, their actions are neat, their killing Qi is earth shaking and surging up, which can be said to be extremely terrible.


    These are actually a large army. We''re going to start like this.


    "Woo woo"


    Some creatures blew the horn. At almost the same moment, near the star sea, the avenue runes bloomed, as if they formed a channel and went to the sea.


    This is definitely a quasi dominant weapon. It''s very frightening to be urged and powerful.


    Such an army is about to go on the road. It is about to leave the ultimate place and the other side of the star sea. Of course, they probably won''t spend too much time, because they can borrow the ancient buildings in the star sea to form a divine bridge and leave the depths of the star sea quickly.


    Ye Zhong hasn''t shot yet, but looks at the place in front. His eyes are a little cold.


    First devil!


    The old enemy, who is suspected to have died for many years, actually appeared in the army, and he is definitely a leader.


    Two million years later, this one has become a giant among the king level creatures, and his eyes are cold. When he sees Ye Chong, he still shows a smile, which makes Ye Chong clear that he has not been eroded by the original breath, but has willingly come to this step, so he can still retain his mind.


    "You remember everything?" Ye Chong''s voice was cold and his eyes were bright.


    "Naturally, I''ve always been me. I''m not your opponent. Naturally, I want to find a new way. In fact, it turns out that the right way I used to think is just a crooked way. In this world, only the origin is the real eternity." the first demon emperor said.


    "My way was wrong in the past, but now your way is wrong. As a man of all worlds, I can''t bear to see your generation of quasi masters usher in the end like this. Why don''t you accept the baptism of origin and become a generation of origin masters like me? In that case, maybe I have to kneel down and call you an adult!" the first demon emperor continued to speak with indifference.


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Chong hit out with one blow and shot out towards the front. The first demon Emperor didn''t resist or shrink back, but said faintly: "you''ll know sooner or later. The origin is the foundation of everything. Do you use it to kill me now? It''s useless!"


    "Poof"


    With Ye Chong''s fist falling, the flesh of the first demon emperor exploded. Even the legendary giant''s gods are immortal, but it''s not enough to see in front of characters like Ye Chong. It''s just a simple blow. He''s all gone.


    At the same time, the three quasi masters did not stop Ye Chong, but looked at the scene indifferently. They didn''t seem to think that the first demon emperor was not lost, but so calm, which made them start to ponder. Is there anyone else like the first demon emperor? Willingly degenerate and voluntarily become part of the source?


    If such people become masters, will they surpass them? This is what they need to worry about and think about.


    "Kill"


    Ye Chong didn''t give them time, but took the initiative to kill them. The war at the master level broke out again. Ye Chong fought against the three quasi masters alone. Such a war was destined to be fierce. The emperor''s blood splashed. Just at the beginning, the war was white hot.


    In such a war, the three quasi masters are ruthless. Even if the battle affects their army, it is their members, but they don''t care at all, but they still make cold moves.


    They looked aloof, like simultaneous interpreting of gods and spirits. Nothing could shake their minds. They didn''t care about it. They were just violent.


    In their eyes, the leaf weight in front of them is the real threat, which must be eradicated by every means.


    The giants of the original and ominous creatures retreated quickly with a group of people, but even so, there were a group of people who turned into light and rain for the first time, just like the evaporation of the world. In an instant, both form and spirit disappeared, and they couldn''t fight at all.


    In fact, it was just some ripples. At the moment when they touched them, the flesh of these people was blown open and turned into a mass of blood fog. There were no bones and gods.


    After all, the quasi master is superior and unmatched. The lethality created by a random blow is beyond imagination!


    Ye Chong looked very cold. He saw the difference between himself and the three quasi masters, or should be said to be the gap. In order to save the four elephants, he was almost killed by the three people. The injury was amazing.


    But these three are indifferent and ruthless people. Foreign objects are not important to them at all. Even if they are hard-working members, they die. They don''t care.


    Just like Ye Zhong killed the first demon emperor, these three are indifferent and ruthless. They don''t consider the life and death of such foreign objects. The only thing they want to pay is why he can keep calm?


    This makes Ye Chong awe inspiring. Such creatures have really wiped out all their emotional fluctuations. The most terrible thing is that even if they are crazy, it is difficult to find out their weaknesses.


    For example, the four elephants saved by Ye Chong are really nothing in the eyes of these three people. Death and life don''t matter at all. They don''t care. Their real purpose is to kill Ye Chong.


    Because only the young man in front of him has not touched the original breath and fallen, but has reached their level and is not afraid of anything, which is the biggest threat to them!


    Only by killing Ye Zhong can they feel at ease. As for others, they can''t shake their minds at all.


    "It''s a pity! It''s sad! It''s a pity! Let you be the pride of the ages, let you have the hegemony for thousands of years, and in the end, all the bricks will be empty. You''re doomed to waste time, and your life is doomed to a tragic end!"


    The voice of the moral God sounded, just as he was deducing something. There were endless ancient inscriptions behind him, constantly deducing.


    A mighty momentum spread out. This is the so-called heaven''s secret. It is like disturbing the universe. It also indicates the end of Ye Chong. Obviously, the moral Heavenly Master wants to use the power of heaven''s secret to kill Ye Chong.


    This kind of killing is a curse. It may appear anywhere. It can be said to be a mysterious and strange attack that is impossible to defend and resist.


    Soon, ye Chong realized that his original terrible and invincible momentum was like being torn apart in an instant. He cut a hole, and the invincible momentum poured out. It seemed that he was going to be "destroyed" by such a secret!


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t need to kill him with this move. As long as he falls into the disadvantage in an instant, it''s the best thing for them.

 Chapter 2914

    "Kill!"


    The Eastern Emperor drank too hard. At the moment, his white hair danced with the wind, and his great fist intention could almost collapse the sky. A random blow could wither everything. It can be said that nothing in the world can stop him.


    Even ye Chong is locked by his fist at the moment. With the crazy falling of the fist seal, it can be said that each blow can break the eternal heavens, tear the eternity, and make the long river of years easily trample under his feet. It can be said that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is crazy at the moment, because the opportunity to kill Ye Chong is very rare.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong swept out with a fist and shook the other side. Originally, he was slightly better than the Eastern Emperor, but I don''t know why he felt a little hard at the moment. His arm was numb. At the moment, he was staggered by a blow and had to step back.


    This made him feel cold. The means of the moral God was really shocking and had an effect on him. It can be said that he virtually destroyed his peerless authority.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, Lingbao Tianzun was killed. The spear in his hand was bright with a trace of blade. It was like being able to tear apart one sky after another and illuminate one era after another. The body of the gun was stained with blood and glowed at the moment, carrying the terrible power that destroyed all ages.


    This kind of power is invincible and earth shaking!


    Lingbao Tianzun''s long gun almost became a part of his body. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible at this moment. There is no enemy to block his way. He can break the eternal sky!


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong dodged, but finally he had to hit out with his palm, so that the tip of the long gun was shaken open. Because the long gun locked where he was, he had to shake it.


    At this moment, his Haotian tower, three original weapons and four immortal weapons were all sacrificed to fight against the other two quasi masters'' weapons.


    It can be said that this is a duel between life and death. Without these three original tools and four immortal tools, ye Chong would have been defeated and dead.


    Such a big duel, earth shaking, for the duel of life and death!


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s palm was torn at the moment, and the quasi dominant war gun tore his palm. At the moment, scarlet blood flew out, looking very sad.


    This quasi dominant level of imperial blood, like this, sprinkled across the void and dyed the world red. Does this also indicate that his desolate ending will not succeed?


    "In the past, the man in the same age as us, the Hongjun ancestor at the beginning and the God Emperor later, he was finally defeated by this long gun, and you will follow him after all." Lingbao Tianzun said.


    At the moment, he is very tall, his body is incomparably bright, and all the treasures and weapons behind him are slightly swaying. The breath emitted by the long gun in his hand is somewhat inconsistent with his personal style. It can only be said that he is too fierce, sharp, and exudes a kind of strange light, as if he can easily tear people''s spirits.


    He said such words to shake Ye Zhong''s mind. The former Hongjun ancestor and later God Emperor killed here alone, but he fell down because of his long gun. From this point, we can see how terrible Lingbao Tianzun is.


    Whether in the past, in the present, or in the future, it can be said that this weapon is one of the most ferocious weapons in the world!


    Such a war has reached the point of darkness and destruction of the sun and moon. They have reached the great chaos of the universe. It is just a random blow, which can blow up a boundary and make chaos live and die. Many things are impossible to speculate.


    "Ah"


    Ye Zhong roared. This war was really the most difficult one in his life. Three creatures who were not weaker than him fought with him to the end, which could be called death robbery.


    At this stage of the war, even if he has an immortal body, but at the moment, the scarred and quasi dominant law of the road is not so easy to erase.


    For example, at the moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi broke his fist on his back, making the terrible wound split in an instant. At the moment, ye Chong can see white bones in his body and vaguely see the internal organs.


    Such a blow came from behind. Even he could not resist the quasi master level rule contained in it. In the next battle, ye Chong''s Quasi master''s blood continued to fall, which was terrible.


    "Ye Zhong, at this time, we can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to devote yourself to the source and follow the secret of heaven, you will be like us, immortal, and you will become our invincible existence that transcends everything, ancient and modern! But if you continue to be stubborn, your struggle is doomed to be futile, you are doomed to die and eventually become a hero "There is no place to die!" shouted the Eastern Emperor.


    "Boom"


    When the moral God strikes, he is not only proficient in deduction, but also his own combat power is amazing and shocking. At the moment, when he urges the combat power, he can see that the chaotic breath turns into purple, condenses in front of him, and then presses out towards the front.


    This is the moral Tianzun. It seems to have unparalleled momentum. With an unspeakable purple gas, the whole person climbed to the top of the quasi dominant territory, and then blasted away towards Ye Chong.


    This is the advantage of encirclement and cooperation. The three quasi masters have enough time to restore their combat power, making their combat power unparalleled!


    It''s a matter of course that the three people who are prepared are against the one who has been passive defense.


    "Boom"


    In this chaotic ocean, the palm of the moral God fell, and the chaotic sea shook for hundreds of millions of miles, turned into a big purple hand, condensed and manifested here!


    It''s chaotic and integrated with the handprint of the moral God. It''s not a random blow, but an unparalleled killing technique!


    Just now, the Dharma seal in the hands of the moral God continued to fall, with an earth breaking force. It can be said that this is the most primitive force, boundless terror. At the moment, he gathered these forces together and burst out at this moment, which is really terrible and terrible.


    He wants to open the sky in chaos, destroy the world in nothingness, and completely kill Ye Chong!


    It''s a pity that ye Chong, who rose in his youth, has always been brave and invincible. On this road of cultivation, he can definitely be called the world''s most beautiful and can be proud of all the natural arrogance of ancient and modern times.


    But today, he was besieged by the enemy, coughing up blood and retreating. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    However, such a person as the moral God is invincible in the world. When he blows out with a blow that has been brewing for a long time, ye Chong''s whole body is unstable, his body is cracked in many places, and there is blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    The most terrible thing is that the groundbreaking general law is branded in his body, which can be said to have made him suffer from life and death.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and his hair was flying. He burned his real blood and pushed some of his strength to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The immortal fist is intended to break out at this moment. This breath and law that can crush all things in heaven and earth enter the body. Even ye Chong has always been very resolute. At the moment, he is coughing up blood, and his five viscera and six viscera are about to cough out.


    But he was indomitable, didn''t give in and bowed his head. He was still fighting. His reverse cutting road and his imperial seal were pushed to the extreme.


    It''s not that he is inferior to others, but that three quasi dominant level masters are killed at the moment. Who in the world can bear it? It''s totally unstoppable.


    We are all creatures of this level. We have been immersed in this level for many thousands of years. We are one of the only quasi masters who have risen for hundreds of millions of years. Who will be worse than who?


    They are equal people. Now three people surround and kill one person. Who can resolve such a huge advantage in the world?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong is disheveled and covered with blood. He urges Qi to turn into Sanqing, to turn into his past, present and future body, so as to resist the scene in front of him.


    But is it meaningful to face these three people?


    However, even if it is meaningless, ye Chong is also trying frantically at the moment. Virtual shadows appear one after another and will turn into noumenon.


    "Boom"


    The three quasi masters are all earth shaking figures. They have great magic power and unparalleled power. They found the strength of Ye Chong at the first time. They don''t have any easy generation. Now they found that ye Chong wants a strong outbreak. They are trying their best to suppress it together.


    Yiqi Sanqing has not been completely urged, but it has collapsed on the spot!


    Such a method can''t work. If it is suppressed like this, it can''t be used at all. It''s invalid at all!


    Ye Chong''s body glowed. At last, there was a chanting sound on his head. Finally, there were clear Qi emerging, rushed out and turned into three figures.


    One in the past, one in the present and one in the future are really the incarnation of Ye Chong. At the moment, it seems to resonate with the years to display the wonderful skills of the heavens.


    Finally, the three statues were incarnated into entities, each of which was as powerful as ye Chong. They held a primitive weapon and a immortal weapon respectively, and their combat power was even more unparalleled.


    "You still can''t change your desolate ending like this!" the moral God said coldly.


    Their bodies shine, and mana rushes out of them. They also form an avatar. They fight with Ye Chong and hunt.


    "Boom"


    The chariot of the moral deity was lifted off at this moment, directly burst into pieces and died miserably in the field.


    The body of Lingbao Heavenly Master glowed, the throne behind him exploded, and almost all treasures and weapons exploded.

 Chapter 2915

    The war between the four quasi masters has reached the extreme of terror in this place, and ye Chong directly killed his red eyes and urged all his cards.


    Because he has a hunch that if he continues like this, he will probably have more or less bad luck today. Under such circumstances, he will have no choice but to go shopping.


    "Lock of heaven!"


    Lingbao Tianzun opened his mouth indifferently. At the moment, his hands changed, and he saw that nine chains suddenly flew out of the void at the same time, tearing the chaos, invincible, and covering the place where ye Chong was.


    At the moment, the moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi fully cooperate in order to imprison Ye Chong and suppress him in the presence.


    The three quasi masters shine together, which really makes Ye Chong''s body stiff and his action is no longer as fast as before.


    "Click"


    A chain rushed out and pierced through Ye Chong''s abdomen, splashing out the blood of the quasi dominant level, almost splitting Ye Chong''s body in half.


    This wound contains the law of the great road of Lingbao Tianzun. In it, even ye Chong is difficult to heal for a time. In the process of such a war, his intestines are about to flow out.


    At this moment, with the interweaving of laws, this place is really completely imprisoned, and ye Chong is besieged in the middle. He is almost unable to display his peerless magic power. It seems that the three quasi masters can suppress it at any time.


    In this life, it can be said that he has no help!


    Such a war is different from the past. He has no expectation in his heart, because no one of the same level will appear.


    Along the way, he was so lonely and lonely. Even if he had been brilliant and looked down at the world, everything will come to an end today.


    It can be said that the world is vast, no one can help him, no one can fight side by side with him, he is only one person, lonely, so he crossed the sea of stars, but finally encountered such a crisis.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong was disheveled and his blood was dripping. He was staggering, but he was still fighting. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "What else do you want to wait for? Listen to the order and kill Ye Zhong!" it seems that in order to deliberately suppress Ye Chong''s mood, Lingbao Tianzun suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice echoed in the ultimate earth.


    A group of original creatures heard about it and took action again. They are going on their way to Pingxian region.


    "You guys, be careful. You can kill people. Don''t destroy those places. They will still be the place for us to nurture the next generation in the future. It''s not good for us to pay too much attention. We should cherish them." the Eastern Emperor Taiyi explained, seemingly careless.


    But the moment Ye Zhong heard it, he felt gnashing his teeth.


    Although he had expected it for a long time, he was still angry at this moment.


    In the past, there have been rumors in the world that many big worlds have been regarded as pig and cow pens to feed the creatures they need.


    Ye Chong once thought it was just a rumor, but today it was confirmed by the quasi master, which made Ye Chong extremely angry at this moment.


    The original army is out, and many ominous creatures are on their way. When the ancient war horn blows, they see waves in the sea of stars, and dense Avenue runes spread out, forming a terrible storm. The scene is too frightening.


    Ye Zhong wanted to try to stop the army himself, but he failed, because the three prospective emperors shot together, which was equivalent to suppressing him.


    But he himself is trapped in the disaster of life and death. There is a great possibility that he will fall here and destroy both form and spirit. How can he still help?


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, at the place where ye Chong was, he urged the extreme Tao to change. This is the secret method he mastered. At this moment, his blood and Qi rolled, his mana boiling, his combat power superimposed instantly, and his speed soared instantly.


    He has rarely urged such a secret method, but at this moment he had to urge it to multiply his combat power.


    With the help of the superimposed combat power, ye Chong''s hands burst out, directly opened the encirclement of the three quasi masters, and freed himself from it.


    "Well, it''s really interesting to increase your combat power nearly ten times in an instant, but it''s not a quasi dominant Taoism after all. It''s just that you use the previous Taoism. It''s of little significance. We can also do this, and it''s not difficult to crack it." the moral Tianzun said faintly. For ye Chong, who suddenly soared in combat power, He had no fear at all.


    In fact, at their level, each of them has a method that can add combat power. Otherwise, how can they be called quasi masters? People at this level can be said to have mastered all the laws in the world. They have mastered all kinds of ancient laws in legend. It is not too much to say that it is a furnace to raise a hundred sutras.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, the combat power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Lingbao Tianzun also began to soar. In order to fight ye Chong, they all urged the corresponding secret methods, which not only caused their own combat power to soar, but also made their own breath start to become terrible.


    "Let''s go! You''ll go on your way, pick up the people, and kill and kill all the others. After so many centuries, we''ve been preparing for so long, and it''s time for a bumper harvest!" Lingbao Tianzun said again.


    Soon, those original armies entered the star sea. Over the years, they have never acted like this, only close to a small number of original creatures. They really have not mobilized the masses.


    But after accumulating for so long, there are really many King level creatures in the star sea. It is suitable for harvesting at this time.


    Such a move, on the one hand, can harvest enough original creatures, on the other hand, it can shake Ye Zhong''s mind at the moment. It can be said that why not do such a thing?


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong was disheveled. At the moment, the whole person was bloodstained and had countless scars on his body surface. He raised his head and roared and turned into a huge Dharma body. Then he urged all kinds of secret arts and broke out with all his strength at this time.


    He mastered many terrible dharmas in the world. At this moment, his right arm turned into the legendary real dragon. The sound of dragon singing shook the nine days and collided with the purple Qi of the moral God.


    His left hand turned into a rosefinch, carrying the method of fire, burning heaven and earth and everything.


    At the moment, he is crazy. The real dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu and the four spirits of heaven are transformed by him at the same time, and they are constantly hanged in front of him!


    It can be said that under the load of his reverse cutting road, such an attack looks extremely terrible and can suppress all the laws in the world.


    "Hiss"


    The speed of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi slowed down a bit, and he was blasted onto half of his body by Ye Chong''s four spirits of heaven secret method. At this moment, a terrible wound opened on his half of his body, revealing his bones.


    The blood of the quasi master dripped, which made it difficult for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to see the extreme.


    "When"


    Lingbao Tianzun shot again, and the lock of heaven roared out, imprisoning all ye Chong''s four spirits. When they bombarded each other, a string of dazzling sparks spread out on the sky curtain.


    It can only be said that such a war was too unfavorable for ye Chong. At this stage of the war, he fell into a crisis that could fall at any time, so he dealt with the three masters.


    "Hiss"


    Finally, he actually rose up in the air, tore the chaotic sea and killed it. First, he killed many original creatures at the edge of the star sea, and then rushed to the final place again.


    Because ye Chong knows that even returning to the star sea is meaningless. These three quasi masters are not so easy to deal with. He is trying to get close to the end. Maybe there can be some changes there.


    "You don''t think that at this stage, you will have a way to live?"


    "Even if you devote yourself to the source and respond to the mystery, I won''t be merciful this time!"


    "Why don''t you just cut yourself a little? This is the last dignity of your generation!"


    At the rear, the three quasi masters are in hot pursuit. They are not in a hurry. They have cut off the road to the other end of the Xinghai earlier, and now they are pursuing and killing calmly.


    Ye Chong looks serious. He speeds up again and constantly changes the void coordinates. At the moment, he ejects real blood many times in order to break the sky and avoid it quickly.


    "Can you escape?" the moral God looked at this scene and sneered.


    "Oh, I see. He is looking for an opportunity to send out his disciples. As long as he leaves him, he will be safe. He is really a qualified teacher. He is still worried about his disciples at this moment!" the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    Because the four elephants have always been carried by Ye Chong and collected in the space magic tools, but this is very unsafe. Ye Chong needs to be careful every time he takes a shot, because an carelessness will affect the four elephants, which seems to limit Ye Chong''s combat power to a certain extent.


    This is a quasi dominant war. Moving is to destroy hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers. Even ye Chong''s flesh is torn out from time to time. He is really worried that a disciple who comes out of his hard work will fall and die miserably if he is not careful.


    This has been distracting him and he has to be ready. Now he is looking for an opportunity to send Sixiang away.


    Soon, he came to a broken area, where he could see the collapse of chaos and the birth and death of the world, which was caused by the war between the two sides.


    At this moment, ye Chong is in a mess. He hasn''t experienced this experience for a long time. He was in such a mess only when he was a teenager, but he didn''t expect to be chased and killed to this point. He had to retreat blindly and almost died in the field several times or dozens of times.

 Chapter 2916

    After a long time of involvement and frustration, ye Zhong finally found an opportunity to send the four elephants away, tearing the void and the river of time. Even he didn''t know where the four elephants were sent by himself.


    The four elephants opened their mouths in the divine light and seemed to have thousands of words to tell, but he couldn''t say a word. His decisive casting of the spell was that he needed to pay an unimaginable price to judge where the four elephants were sent.


    "Three quasi masters!"


    In another void, the four elephants were solid, and his strength soared. He had long been a giant, but there was still a huge gap from the quasi master.


    He wanted to kill, but he saved Ye Chong, but he knew that even if he killed, ye Chong would be tied up and his end would be more desolate.


    Soon, the four elephants took the initiative to retreat with their teeth clenched. He couldn''t give leaf weight any more trouble.


    Two days later, ye Chong''s body stopped. He turned back and looked at the three quasi masters opposite. He knew that the four elephants should be safe now, and there was no point in continuing to escape.


    And at this time, he has nothing to do with himself. It''s also time for a war!


    Because the other party has locked him. No matter how he escapes, he will be caught up. He is doomed to get rid of it.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong stopped drinking. On this day, the blood light rose into the sky and the world stirred. Ye Chong sacrificed his life and death and worked hard with the three quasi masters. It can be said that he killed to the point of blood splashing.


    Because he really has no choice but to fight at the moment!


    When the four elephants are no longer around and don''t need to protect him, ye Chong is really unscrupulous. At the moment, he completely let go of his hands and feet when he shot. He doesn''t know how many times braver he was than before. Every time he shot, he was hurt by both sides and burned jade and stone.


    Even if the three strong ones occupy an absolute advantage, they are afraid at this time!


    Ye Chong is like a mad devil. At the moment, he is full of cracks and blood. It can be said that there are countless wounds, but he is also going all out to fight with each other.


    Four immortal weapons, three original ancient weapons and his own Haotian tower flew out at the same time, and eight weapons flew out in the air, releasing unimaginable combat power.


    "Dang"


    When ye Chong''s Haotian tower collided with Lingbao Tianzun''s Tianzhi lock, the Haotian tower did not break, but the thick breath swept across, blocking Lingbao Tianzun''s attack.


    Then, the original sword in his hand swept out, and the strong fluctuation spread out, and the sword light was earth shaking.


    In fact, when he went all out to urge his combat power, those immortal weapons and primitive ancient weapons burst out unimaginable combat power.


    "After all, it''s just an instrument at the level of quasi emperor and Lord. If you can get together four immortal and four original ancient instruments, maybe you can go against the sky, but now you can''t go against the sky!" the moral Tianzun looked indifferent, roared all over and purple gas rose.


    At the same time, Lingbao Tianzun also killed at the moment. His spear, tianzhisuo and other quasi emperor master weapons were blasted out. They wanted to kill Ye Chong in the field and solve this great problem as soon as possible, because they were afraid that it would change later.


    For ye Chong, the most cruel war has come. Such a war is really killing him to the point that he is about to be destroyed!


    Who in the world can save him? In this life, he is only a lonely fighter. He is the only one who moves forward and faces all the crises. The current situation is so bad that it can be called extremely severe.


    "Leaf weight, leaf master! When can you struggle? You might as well tie your hands!" the moral God opened his mouth.


    "You are really strong. If we fight alone, maybe none of us can win you, but at the moment, we are fighting with three ourselves. Do you think you can win? No one can go against the sky!" the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth.


    "Looking through the past and present, who else in the world can compare with us? If you come to this war, you are doomed to be a loser!" Lingbao Tianzun announced in indifference.


    "If I die, some of you must be buried with me. I can take one of you on the road!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    These words made the three quasi masters look greatly changed, because they felt that what ye Chong said was not false. If he wanted to take one of the three on the road, he could do it easily.


    The three of them have lived for so long that no one wants to be buried with Ye Zhong at this time. They all want to continue to live and look down on the ages. They don''t know how many years to live.


    "Ye Chong, you are too arrogant. We can refine you slowly, and we can waste more time at most. Don''t you think you can do anything?" the Eastern Emperor said with a cold face.


    "Really? Aren''t you afraid? Then die with me!" said Ye Chong.


    The three quasi masters looked uncertain at the moment, and no one continued to say anything.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in the depths of the other shore, suddenly there was a huge roar, and the fire rose into the sky. At the moment, it was burning, which can be said to illuminate the dark place, and at the same time, light was emitted into the chaotic universe.


    "What? He hasn''t died yet? Is it because his Taoist fruit has gone? It has caused changes?" the Eastern Emperor changed his color.


    I saw that in a certain direction, a Taoist fire was burning. I could see a figure in the Taoist fire. He was sitting around, but now he seemed to be trying his best to stand up.


    This is the former Hongjun ancestor, that is, the later God Emperor, a generation of quasi masters in the world. Originally, he should have died and turned into daohuo, but now great changes have taken place. The infinite quasi masters spread out and roared out of him.


    "Do you want to fight again and save this boy?" Lingbao Tianzun sneered. At the moment, the long gun in his hand tore the chaos and attacked the dark place.


    "Dang"


    Ye Chong shot, and the nine day coffin in his hand was smashed out like a brick and fell on the long gun, so that it changed its track and could not fall on the God Emperor.


    "Yes, you are the master of his Tao fruit. To some extent, you can also be regarded as his master. This relationship is too complex, and it feels that you are in danger. The last trace of spirituality in his body is trying to recover, which is suspected to be spiritual. Oh!" the moral God looked at Ye Zhong indifferently.


    "Stop him, don''t let him recover!" Donghuang shouted fiercely.


    At the same time, he also shot to destroy the fire and isolate the sudden hope.


    A terrible figure rose in this way, which can be said to be strong and prosperous, with an unspeakable breath of life and quasi dominant authority.


    The former God Emperor, the former Hongjun ancestor, a person who had completely died, woke up at this moment.


    To put it bluntly, the relationship between him and ye Chong is really complex. His flesh guards Ye Chong''s mending the heavens. His Taoist fruit has become Ye Chong''s disciple, but his spirit has to recover at the critical moment and fight side by side with Ye Chong!


    Finally, under the stunned gaze of the three quasi masters, he really rose and really lived.


    "It''s you, but my time is limited. I''m afraid I can only stop one of them for you." the figure of the God Emperor is somewhat illusory. He opened his eyes and looked at the place where ye Chong is, and then opened his mouth like this. He was a little excited, a little relieved, but more worried.


    After all, he has experienced similar things and was surrounded and killed by the three quasi masters, so he knows that ye Chong''s difficult situation at the moment is really worried about him. He is just a person. How can he defeat the three quasi masters?


    "Act according to your ability." Ye Chong opened his mouth. He had a complex relationship with the God Emperor and didn''t know how to call him. At the moment, he didn''t want the God Emperor to kill himself. That might become the biggest regret in his life.


    "Die!"


    Lingbao Tianzun drank hard. At the moment, he went all out. He temporarily left where ye Chong was and took his gun to kill the God Emperor. He would never give him a chance to rise.


    With a loud bang, the God Emperor rose to the sky. His body was wrapped in chaos, and there was a burning light close to the boundless. He urged the fist seal to kill the past where Lingbao Tianzun was located.


    "Dong"


    This place suddenly fell apart, and a decisive battle broke out.


    At the same time, ye Chong shook his hand, summoned something from the void and fell into the hands of the God Emperor.


    This is the legendary six wheel return.


    The ferry was summoned by Ye Chong at this critical moment.


    In fact, the ferry has been on the other side for many years. Ye Chong has sensed its existence for a long time, but there was not much of it before, so he didn''t call it out.


    At the moment, he made the small ship become the weapon of the God Emperor.


    At the moment, the six wheel return is obviously a complete thing, flashing indescribable treasure light.


    "You are a quasi master of a generation!" the little wheel''s voice was full of inexplicable meaning. Then he saw that it gathered with the body of the God Emperor and made a strong shot at the same time.


    "Boom"


    The divine emperor and the small wheel are now fighting together towards the front. The terror of the attack is extremely terrible. They can actually be worthy of the heavenly statue of Lingbao and get a quasi master of war power terror. At the moment, they are somewhat defeated and can''t resist for a time.


    After all, the little wheel has extraordinary roots. It is suspected that it is the fourth original ancient artifact in the legend. If so, the leaf weight is equivalent to putting together eight legendary artifacts! But is such a thing possible?


    At this time, no one can investigate!

 Chapter 2917

    The divine emperor cooperated with the small ship to bomb the place where Lingbao Tianzun was located. For a time, it was equal. It was regarded as intercepting one of the three quasi masters for ye Chong.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Ye Zhong tried his best again. He urged this secret skill again and wanted to turn into three selves to fight to the death.


    After all, now there are only two quasi masters to suppress him, and it is impossible to suppress him all, so ye Chong roared and burned his blood essence at all costs.


    "Boom"


    Finally, a vague figure landed. In the past, present and future, the three incarnations appeared at the same time, but they were integrated into one, and an immeasurable threat broke out. The combination of the three incarnations really didn''t look much different from ye Chong''s noumenon. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood, like tearing the eternal sky.


    "Kill!"


    This avatar is like another Ye Chong. Knowing that there is no way back in this war, he roared. He had to fight hard and fight with his life!


    Fighting all the way, fighting all the way, ye Chong and two quasi masters have reached a white hot point. This time, ye Chong didn''t suffer so much loss with one-on-one. This is a big duel between life and death between quasi masters!


    The chaotic world is vast. Under the impact of several powerful forces, there is more turbulence and constant collapse. The scene of bounded birth and extinction in chaos emerges, and the groundbreaking power is surging.


    "Kill!"


    At this stage, the moral emperor and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also began to fight hard. Now ye Chonghua has turned into an avatar. His combat power is the same as him and can stop one of them. This is equivalent to fighting alone with them. Compared with the situation that three people suppressed one person just now, it is really overwhelming for them at the moment.


    The incarnation of this secret skill is equivalent to the real body, and it is more indifferent and ruthless. To some extent, it is more difficult to deal with than the real body.


    In addition, there are only three incarnations at the moment, and the combat power is superimposed several times, which can be said to be quite shocking.


    Together with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral emperor urged his own Dharma phase, and sacrificed a series of divine texts, hoping to summon a strong enough separation to occupy an advantage against Ye Chong.


    However, under such circumstances, ye Chong''s two "real bodies" can also summon avatars and Dharma phase to fight against the moral emperor and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    For a time, the chaotic world became extremely chaotic. There were figures everywhere on the ground and divine power fluctuations everywhere. It can be said that it was chaotic and rolled. Without time, it tore out huge cracks and opened up a world.


    At the same time, countless thunder and lightning swirled here, like the world destroying thunder. Chaotic lightning intertwined, dense, to destroy these creatures that destroy the balance of the world.


    It''s a pity that these thunders similar to natural calamity have no effect on the quasi masters. They can''t bind them, suppress and punish them.


    Under such a background, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moral Tianzun also use different means, such as FA Xiang heaven and earth, three heads and six arms, in order to comprehensively strengthen their combat power and soar their combat power.


    Such a war situation is very fierce. They each use different means. It can be said that in the shortest time, they have turned into different parts, improved their ultimate strength, and completely confused the chaotic world.


    So many figures are entangled together, reaching the point where the chaotic world is boiling and the void is annihilated. The blood of the quasi dominant level is constantly spilled, and each drop of blood can destroy a world. It can only be said that such a picture is extremely thrilling.


    In this war, ye Chong did his best, went all out and fought to the death. Every moment he used the battle method of burning jade and stone.


    The faces of the two quasi masters have long changed. For the first time, they feel that they are in great trouble. The comparison of Ye Chong''s combat power is really reversed. He has no constraints. Similar to one-on-one, his combat power is really different!


    One Qi turns into three cleans, and the figure is equivalent to the real self in the past, present and future. If such avatars are superimposed, the combat power is even more terrible than the noumenon.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s real fingerprints came out in the air, and a blow fell on the chest and abdomen of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which made his flesh and blood explode, his bones crackle, and black blood spill out.


    Originally, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a little inferior to Ye Chongji. Now he is facing the one-to-one picture, which really makes him suffer again.


    At this stage, the common Dharma and separation will soon be meaningless. These things will be exhausted sooner or later, will be collected, and need to be displayed again.


    Because it''s really meaningless for them.


    We all master similar methods to each other, which can effectively hedge each other''s means.


    At this point, the two true bodies of the quasi masters are aligned with Ye Chong''s noumenon and avatar, which is the foundation of everything!


    Ye Chong''s incarnation is infinitely close to the real body, or even beyond. If not, it would have disappeared long ago.


    "The reincarnation of life and death sacrifice my name!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor roared again, he was full of golden light. At this moment, he distorted the space and made chaos collapse and disintegrate into his original power.


    Ancient tombstones appeared one after another, and 3000 pieces were suspended in the air. He sat in the center and became the core of the location of 3000 tombstones. Then he recited the truth and urged his own supreme secret law to compete with Ye Chong.


    What he has to do is to use 3000 tombstones to completely bury Ye Chong and seize everything of Ye Chong.


    Now, he returned to this one-to-one picture. He didn''t occupy too many advantages and had to choose all the means. He had to try his best to refine Ye Chong. If he could seize everything of Ye Chong, his future would be almost infinite.


    "Boom"


    Heaven and earth are vast, and 3000 tombstones are integrated into a whole. This is the case in heaven and earth. This scene is too terrible and terrible.


    His place became the core, and finally only the oldest tombstone remained. The power emitted from this tombstone can devour all things in the world and melt everything in the world.


    This is the foundation of the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi law. This is the 301st tombstone, which represents his breakthrough in his own law and can accommodate everything.


    The means of quasi domination can be regarded as miraculous and earth shaking, which is unimaginable to the world.


    He once urged this move to melt everything about ye Zhong, but it failed.


    At the moment, he urged this method again, and made his way obviously further. This consumption is huge. It belongs to the practice of killing the enemy one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    It can be said that even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was not sure about the outcome of this move, but he had to be urged, because he had been forced to a point.


    At this moment, this chaotic sea is turned into a tombstone, with a mysterious smell spreading out. It seems that the world has become a big grave, with a faint breath of death spreading out. Only that ancient tombstone is the only general one.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong was wrapped by a huge mysterious force. He was torn and dragged to fly out to the front and fell into the tombstone.


    "Kill!"


    He knew that he could not be pulled over. At this moment, his real body soared in an instant. He displayed a phase of heaven and earth Dharma. At this moment, his body turned into an earth breaking giant. It can be said that he was indomitable, wanted to support the chaotic sea, and broke all the laws of the other party when he hit it.


    This is a special world, a special method to melt all creatures and take everything from them.


    In the past, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has urged 3000 times. He won the avenue and opportunity of 3000 people to achieve him today. It can only be said that such means are mysterious and invincible.


    If ye Chong falls into this attack and cannot extricate himself, then he will be robbed. The end is that life is better than death!


    "Boom"


    Among the ancient tombstones, great power spread out, tearing the leaf heavy flesh to sacrifice him alive, and then cut him down in the world.


    "Give up!" the Eastern Emperor roared, his long gray hair was a little gray at the moment, his spirit was burning, and the real blood in his body seemed a little dark. Obviously, such confrontation and action made his consumption extremely huge.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s body exudes a boundless divine awn, which is the reverse cutting of the road and can break all the laws in the world.


    The breath of cutting the avenue suddenly filled the heaven and earth, surging infinitely. It can be said that all methods came out at once to destroy all creatures.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the power of all laws of Ye Chong''s whole body was concentrated in his right hand. The center of his palm glowed and condensed into a thing. At the moment, it was peerless and bright, and finally turned into a Heavenly Sword.


    Ye Zhong''s heaven and earth Dharma phase held the Heavenly Sword in this way and blasted out towards the front. This Heavenly Sword sent out a glorious light. It can be said that it is invincible, and even chaos can be easily broken!


    "Kill!"


    With Ye Zhong''s fierce drinking, this Heavenly Sword split the chaotic world, and the whole world burst open. At the same time, it also cracked the huge tombstone and turned into two halves.


    The Heavenly Sword is transformed by the runes and rules of the reverse cutting Avenue. It can be called bright and dazzling. When it cuts down, it really tore the whole chaotic world, and the huge tombstone was also split, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi sitting behind the tombstone is still.


    What a terrible blow! Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t expect that his strongest blow was broken in this way. Even he himself was split by force and his blood splashed out. What a terrible scene!?


    His divine light rushed out of the sky, wrapped his two flesh bodies and left quickly.

 Chapter 2918

    Ye Chong roared up to the sky. The Heavenly Sword in his hand changed, and then cut out with a "Qiang" sound towards the front. The sword awn was bright and dazzling at the moment, shining on the chaotic ocean and making a huge sound.


    Such a sword is still the Rune of the Avenue!


    Ye Chong just waved the sword violently, killing all the escaped gods and flesh. In the "poof poof" sound, he saw that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was cut to pieces by Ye Chong in the scream, and suffered a heavy blow that he could not imagine in the past.


    However, the quasi master is a quasi master after all. The gods can not be destroyed when they are torn into pieces, not to mention the flesh? So even at this stage, he is still fighting Ye Zhong quickly.


    However, the law and order of Ye Chong''s going against the cutting road is densely covered in his body, which can be said to be difficult to recover for a time.


    "Roar"


    With a long roar, ye Chong changed his body into an ordinary size and normal height, so he shot out towards the front. At the same time, he held the Heavenly Sword in his right hand and pinched the fist seal in his left hand, and blasted away towards the front.


    It can be said that this is definitely a suppression that occupies an absolute advantage!


    However, it must be lamented that the vitality of the quasi master is so terrible and vast that it is simply difficult to kill.


    Just like when ye Chong was besieged by the three quasi masters, although his body was broken several times, and even the center of his eyebrows cracked and collapsed, he still didn''t fall, and he was able to fight hard for a long time.


    The same is true of the current Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He can resist, even if his arm is broken and his body is cut several times, but he can still fight hard.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s hair is dishevelled and his eyes are red. At the moment, he does his best to kill each other. Time is too important for him. Only by killing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi as soon as possible, can he have the opportunity to suppress the moral emperor and then the Lingbao emperor.


    "Poof"


    In the end, the two strong men entangled with each other and fought into the depths of chaos. Then ye Chong punched through and directly tore the body of Lingbao Tianzun, causing his body to collapse.


    The Eastern Emperor roared. Even when he met the God Emperor, he didn''t encounter such a defeat. At the moment, he has an indescribable sense of humiliation. He is a quasi master of the great generation. Unexpectedly, he was blasted!


    He wanted to reorganize his body quickly, but somehow, his flesh and blood contained Ye Chong''s order rules of reverse cutting, which made his body look like cracks everywhere and could not be intact.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong pinched his fist seal and smashed his spirit again, which also made his chest transparent, and wanted to strangle his spirit and flesh at the same time.


    "Everyone is a quasi master, all at this level. You can''t kill me forever!" the Eastern Emperor roared, struggling and fighting.


    In fact, the quasi master is really difficult to kill. Otherwise, the gods of the divine emperor will not be burned by the Taoist fire. Up to now, they can recover and fight again.


    On the other side, there is another battlefield. Ye Chong''s Avatar and the moral God are fighting. Such a war is more intense, and the blood splashes out. The quasi master''s blood can almost reverse the world.


    The war here has really reached the point of emergence and diversion for a long time. The war is too fierce and affects the ancient, modern and future.


    It can be seen that time beams fly out, some emerge before the ages, turn into stars, and some circulate after the ages.


    However, both sides have a good control over some things. At least these things have not touched the creatures of that life and have not really changed the direction of anything.


    "Ye Chong, I admit you are strong, but what if you can beat me? You can''t kill me, and you will fall in the end!" said the Eastern Emperor.


    "Where do you come from? If you kill you, you will be empty forever. What else can you say?" Ye Chong opened with a sneer.


    "Boom"


    A huge seal appeared behind Ye Chong, which was the bearing of his Avenue. At the moment, it played an unimaginable combat power, roared out in an instant and covered the place where the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was located.


    This seal goes beyond Ye Chong''s imperial killing seal and will all ye Chong''s roads and. All orders are summed up in one place. At this moment, when it explodes, it is really magic.


    "Bang"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was blown out by this seal. The next moment, ye Chong squeezed his fist and killed it. Each blow contained unimaginable attack power.


    These are ye Chong''s roads, methods and invincible momentum. Each blow is extraordinary and beyond the imagination of all people in the world.


    "Boom"


    Finally, ye Chongyi blew the head of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with a fist, so that the head exploded directly and flew away to the distance.


    The Eastern Emperor screamed, and then the gods fled away quickly and withdrew with their blood essence.


    Quasi masters have always been invincible. It can be said that they never know what defeat is. Since ancient times, they have pushed all the way across the world.


    But today, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi tasted the taste of failure. So he was frustrated. He had to escape, because the crazy leaf weight was too threatening to him.


    Even if the quasi ruler is immortal, immortal and difficult to kill, the damage caused by being bombarded by people and breaking the flesh is still very amazing for him.


    "Kill!"


    At this stage, ye Chong only had one word in his mouth. The two real bodies were killed together. In this way, he pursued the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and fought against the moral God. He should try his best to kill one person first, kill one person in the town, and then talk about others.


    Far away from the other side of the ultimate land, this is another battlefield. The black clouds roll in this place, the territory is torn, the boundless land is all sunk, and there are endless magma gushing out on the ground, and these magma are black.


    This is the divine emperor fighting against Lingbao Tianzun.


    The treasure of Lingbao Tianzun is endless. Even though it has been torn a lot by Ye Zhong, it can still take out more. The divine emperor holding the six wheel return is just a quasi master, which can break the sky, kill the sky and destroy the whole world.


    It can be said that the starry sky has collapsed, the stars have fallen, and become a broken land, but the original breath is still overwhelming.


    Under this land, the rich original material can be said to break the sky!


    "Kill!" at this moment, there is really no other choice, and there is no way back. There is only one war. The originally peaceful God Emperor has killed the real fire, and there is a bloody war.


    Lingbao Tianzun is really strong. It can be said that he is the strongest of the three quasi masters. In those years, he killed the God of the God Emperor, and now there is the master blood of the God Emperor flashing in his long gun.


    So, at the moment, when he shot, every shot was incomparably strong, as if he could easily break the sky.


    "It''s no use, you were not my opponent in those years, and now you are not my opponent!" Lingbao Tianzun is cold and ruthless. Now he kills in front with a long gun. At the same time, the lock of that day roars out from all directions and kills in ten different directions in order to kill the God Emperor.


    Although he and the God Emperor are really hundreds of millions of miles away, if such a distance is changed to an ordinary fairy king, it will take tens of thousands of years to cross. But at the feet of the quasi masters, such a distance is meaningless. They can arrive in an instant, and arrive in an instant. The long gun in their hands pierces the universe. It can be said that everything is invincible and nothing can be stopped.


    The war gun stained with light blood is flowing with blood at the moment. It looks terrible to the extreme!


    "Do you really think you are better than me? As early as the days of the universe, the three of you were not my opponents, and you were not forced back by me! In the immortal domain, the three of you were immortal kings, nor my opponents, and I forced you into the sea of stars. Finally, you first reached the other shore and saw the ultimate. The three are still the same. When you meet me, you should join hands, if you If it was a single war, which of you would be my opponent? So many wars have proved this for a long time! "The God Emperor opened his mouth indifferently and told some earth shaking things at the same time.


    As early as the ten thousand realms of the heavens, they used to be antagonistic to each other. It can be said that the divine emperor was terrible and powerful against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun.


    Moreover, he was always in a winning position until the three quasi masters saw the ultimate first on the other side of the land, and finally suspected to kill the God Emperor when the three worked together.


    Now, any of these eternal secrets spoken by the God Emperor is absolutely a soul stirring event, and in the past, it must be a soul stirring ancient history.


    At the moment, in order to cooperate with the God Emperor, xiaolun also released terrible pressure. There was a sense of unwillingness and unyielding in his heart, as well as a sense of regret and anger. The purpose was to kill the sky.


    "Boom"


    The God Emperor held a small wheel and the surface was glittering and shining. He killed it like a fire surrounded by a big road. He directly covered all his places, making him look bright and boundless.


    The small wheel roared out and fell on the battle gun. It clanged and emitted dazzling light in this place.


    At the same time, he also urged Zhan Yin to turn into a terrorist attack. He roared towards the front, pierced the universe, and blasted the past towards the real body of Lingbao Tianzun. Every blow killed the real fire.


    "Buzz"


    The void vibrated, and more weapons flew out behind Lingbao Tianzun, tearing the sky. There was endless terror and tearing many Avenue rules. This move is called Lingbao daozang, which is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 2919

    The ancient weapons emerge and roar out towards the front, carrying a kind of terrible pressure. They have a momentum close to invincible in the world. It seems that these weapons can sweep the world when they are blown out.


    "Kill me! Do you really think you can do it?"


    The God Emperor opened his mouth indifferently, and the six reincarnation paths in his hands came out, turning into the six scenes of heaven and earth. In this way, he went to the front and smashed at the Lingbao Tianzun.


    "Dang"


    Lingbao Tianzun''s figure was very arrogant. He raised his right hand and blasted out. When he hit the God Emperor, the fingers and palms of his left hand shone, which directly condensed many weapons behind him into one and blasted out at the same time.


    With a bang, the six wheel turned back at the critical moment and collided with the weapon of Lingbao Tianzun, which was filled with terror.


    "Take it!"


    The divine emperor urged the six rounds to return, which turned into an ancient mountain at this moment, and then suppressed it towards the lower part to collect the Lingbao heavenly Buddha.


    At the same time, the power of terror spread out, as if it could hold everything around.


    "It''s just a six channel reincarnation. No matter how great it is, it''s just a quasi dominant weapon. Do you really think you can get me?" Lingbao Tianzun looked cold and had no fear at all. The marks of his hands changed and constantly collided with the six channel reincarnation of the body transformed into a small wheel. Every blow was filled with dazzling light.


    "Dang"


    At this moment, the God Emperor is also doing his best. In addition to urging the small ship, his fingerprints are constantly changing. The laws of the mythical age in various legends are urged, hanged with one blow, and the avenue runes are diffuse and staggered.


    "You really can''t do it. Even among the three of us, I am the strongest. People like me are invincible all over the world. How can you get me? If you can''t go against this day, surrender to me!" Lingbao Tianzun was extremely conceited.


    At the same time, his offensive became more fierce.


    "Bang"


    The divine emperor''s body flew out upside down, and the fire on his body began to disappear. It was not that he was not strong, but that Lingbao Tianzun was too strong. His attack was close to unparalleled. Even the divine emperor frowned at the moment.


    "You can''t!"


    Lingbao Tianzun took the long gun in his hand and laughed. Then the long gun stabbed out. With one blow, he wanted to penetrate the body of the God Emperor.


    "Qiang"


    At this moment, it can be said that the divine emperor broke out immeasurable divine power. His whole figure is more solid. It is no longer transformed by the gods, but just like the return of the flesh fetus, the gods and the Tao fruit. At the moment, he dances in white, which can be called magnificent. The fire outside burns and covers him.


    This is the flame of his Avenue, also known as Dao fire. Now it spreads towards the front, boiling and hot, and can burn everything in the world.


    "Boom"


    He went out like this and fought his life here. When each palm was taken, he could hear the thunder of the avenue, rolling out and shaking the heaven and earth. The center of his palm was sprayed with countless Ancient Runes, which were all carried by his Avenue.


    With the sound of "Dang", the long gun was smashed open by the six samsara plate, and the God Emperor took this opportunity to bully his body and fight Lingbao Tianzun at a close distance.


    "Do you think you are ye Chong? Your flesh is incomparable in the world? You dare to fight like this even if you don''t have flesh? Don''t you know how you died?" Lingbao Tianzun sneered.


    He really has an invincible capital. His body roars out like thunder and lightning. His speed is unimaginable. Even the light beam can''t follow. The most important thing is that his big hands turn over clouds and rain. Each blow can tear the universe. There are infinite thunder and lightning and ten thousand laws, so he can kill the God Emperor.


    "Boom"


    The God Emperor''s eyes glowed and his hands changed. He attracted the power of the six wheel return, and directly blasted out the six laws. The six laws glowed and roared out, directly devouring all the lightning.


    Now, although the divine emperor has not yet achieved the Trinity, and the gods, flesh fetuses and Tao and fruit are separated. At the moment, only the gods are here, but after all, he is one of the two saints of Sanqing, the Hongjun ancestor of that year and the later divine emperor. He has mastered many secrets in the world. His combat power is unparalleled and terrible. Now he has returned strong. When he goes all out, his combat power is terrible and amazing.


    The present God Emperor, as if he carried everything of the mythical heaven in those years, blessed him with the great road and Dharma of all people in the mythical heaven. At the moment, what he shows is the power of a great heaven.


    At the next moment, the six wheels flew back and blessed the God Emperor''s head, which made his combat power superimposed, and God could be more terrible.


    "Boom, boom"


    One fist seal came out one after another. Each blow was incomparably strong and terrible. His body turned into a light and was entangled with Lingbao Tianzun. It can be said that the war did not fall, and each blow was incomparably terrible.


    When the long gun and other weapons fly in, they will be swept away and blocked by the breath of the six wheels falling back.


    "It''s just a broken body. Why fight with me? Even with the help of quasi master weapons? I''ll see today how long you can fight with me with your all-out efforts?" Lingbao Tianzun is extremely indifferent. How can he not know that all the God Emperor does at the moment is to buy time for ye Chong.


    Because if the three quasi masters continue to kill Ye Chongyi, no matter how rebellious he is, he is doomed to die.


    "Boom"


    The God Emperor didn''t speak. At the moment, he was just murderous and did his best to fight with Lingbao Tianzun.


    "Poof"


    A blood light splashed on the shoulder of Lingbao Heavenly Master, which was pierced by the God Emperor''s finger.


    "Hehe, it can hurt me and make me bleed. Your end is doomed to be very sad." Lingbao Tianzun looked colder.


    But at this stage, the God Emperor was too lazy to speak and said nothing, because the two sides were about to divide life and death.


    With his strong attack, the combat power of a generation of God Emperor is really extraordinary, just like an ancient god of war walking in the world.


    Such a war was very fierce. The God Emperor really went all out and did his best. He really dragged Lingbao Tianzun and fought fiercely. Such a war was extremely fierce. There were great road runes blooming between the two sides, all over the mountains and fields, and blood splashing out continuously.


    Finally, they fell into chaos.


    "Let me fall! Let''s fall completely this time!" the Heavenly Master of Lingbao roared. At the moment, he was really angry. From beginning to end, he didn''t succeed in killing that person for one round, which made him angry and his killing intention boiling.


    With the sound of "boom", thousands of weapons reappeared behind him, including long guns, war swords, 10000 knives, giant axes and so on. These weapons were dense and roared out towards the front and flew away towards the place where the God Emperor was located.


    Lingbao Tianzun is named after Lingbao. His weapons and treasures are invincible in ancient times. His power is infinite. Any weapon can destroy a world, not to mention so many!


    But the God Emperor easily avoided it. He avoided the edge.


    The big chaotic world is full of holes at the moment. It is really torn apart by these weapons, and then it forcibly opens up some worlds, and then these worlds are destroyed.


    A blow to life and death is said to be such a situation.


    "Shua Shua"


    Soon, these weapons and treasures turned back and went to the place where the God Emperor was located again. They won''t stop until they shoot the target.


    "Hiss"


    The marks of the divine emperor''s hands changed, and the great road runes emerged on the sky. Each Rune carries a kind of great road, including Yang, Yin, life and death. At the moment, they are all bright and boundless, representing a kind of extreme road.


    With the sound of "boom", thousands of Avenue runes roared out, turned into the carrier of daohuo, and blasted out of those weapons and treasures.


    In the end, they collided with each other and erupted into towering power.


    When all this was completely quiet, the body of God Emperor Wei''an swayed slightly, stepped back towards the rear, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Normally speaking, everyone is strong at this level, and it''s impossible to decide the outcome so quickly.


    But after all, only the gods are here, and the gods are somewhat incomplete. It can be said that they are born at a disadvantage.


    But even so, he is quiet and serene. He is not afraid of death.


    The emperor''s fire on the avenue burned, a little dark, making the legendary face of the God Emperor looming.


    In ancient legends, he is a great man. Today, even if he is not in his heyday, he can resist Lingbao Tianzun to this point. It can be said that he is really proud of the ancient and modern future.


    However, a crippled God recovered at the critical moment, but he was still unparalleled.


    Whether he wins or loses in this war, his bearing and combat effectiveness are unparalleled and unmatched.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, God Emperor Li drank. Even if he knew that the next might be the last fierce fight, he still didn''t mean to shrink back. He was outstanding. He killed in this way, and his whole body was filled with terror.


    "Boom"


    At this stage of the war, in fact, it is nearing the end.


    After all, it is not a true quasi emperor, but a recovering God. Its peak combat power can not be maintained for a long time.


    Thousands of strokes collided again. The God Emperor began to retreat for the first time. It was not that he wanted to retreat, but that he was staggered by the bombardment. The fire outside his body began to go out indefinitely and began to sway violently, which seemed to go out at any time.

 Chapter 2920

    "You and I are different for thousands of years, but you are my master of Daoguo. To some extent, you are my master. Daoguo''s life is one of mine... You are my master... Master, if you forgive your disciples, you probably have to go first." the God Emperor calmly opened his mouth and spoke to Ye Chong, who is at the end of chaos, Told him the real situation now and asked him to make various plans.


    "Four elephants! You retreat! As a teacher, you are not allowed to die!" yelled Ye Dahua.


    He frantically pursued and killed the two quasi masters, trying to kill one person first, and then try his best to kill the second person inside, because once they slow down, all happiness and suffering will be empty and all previous achievements will be wasted.


    But now, the divine emperor, that is, the previous life of the four elephants, has encountered a great crisis. Ye Chong has a fear. Once the divine emperor is destroyed at the moment, will the four elephants also die!?


    "Master, I''m very satisfied that I can fight side by side with you in this life. Take care of yourself. I''ll take a step first." this is the last word of the God Emperor.


    "No! I don''t allow you to die!" Ye Chong Changxiao. At the moment, he was so nervous that he shot like his body was going to explode. He just killed the two strong men, but he still couldn''t kill them at the first time.


    Because there are not many quasi masters in the world, people at this level are too difficult to kill!


    Ye Chong has a feeling of despair. He has worked so hard. Will he fail? At this moment, he burned his blood essence and hit the two quasi masters madly. Then he quickly abandoned everything here and killed them in the direction of the God Emperor.


    He knows that the divine emperor is mostly in a desperate situation. Lingbao Tianzun is the strongest of the three quasi masters. It is estimated that it is difficult for him to escape. The divine emperor is probably going to fall this time.


    Ye Chong roared up to the sky and killed him. He watched the small wheel be blown through by Lingbao Tianzun, and his hard-working body was torn apart again. Although Lingbao Tianzun''s palm was a little bloody at the moment, he finally broke the small wheel''s defense.


    Even if the small wheel is a quasi dominant weapon, it can''t bear it at the moment and is directly broken.


    The God Emperor burned the real body, and finally urged all daohuo to burn jade and stone with his opponent in this place.


    "Four elephants, I don''t allow you to do this!" Ye Chongli drank to stop him.


    "I tried my best to protect the master for a journey, and I was satisfied. I didn''t think there was a master in my life!" the God Emperor smiled. If it weren''t for this situation, in terms of the quasi dominant mood, it would be impossible to have such an emotion, but now he has come to the last moment of his life, and everything has become peaceful.


    Then, carrying the fire light of the avenue, he killed the past at the place where Lingbao Tianzun was located.


    With the sound of "boom", a fire raged out, covering the place where Lingbao Tianzun was located. It was burned in this place, and the chaotic ocean was boiling.


    "Roar"


    In the field, only Lingbao Tianzun roared and struggled violently.


    He didn''t want to face such a situation and fight with the avenue, because the God Emperor chose to die together at the moment, which surprised him.


    Generally speaking, he is unwilling to face such an opponent for fear that the other party will go all out.


    The great road emperor fire burned the void and burned the Tao. Now it has become like this. Even if the quasi master is covered, he may die without a burial place.


    Now, Lingbao Tianzun is fighting this fire with all his strength.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong frantically kills Lingbao Tianzun, hoping to quickly kill Lingbao Tianzun, so that he can save the God Emperor.


    "Boom"


    That is, at this time, the Taoist fire transformed by the God Emperor broke out, and the place where the Lingbao Tianzun is wrapped is constantly burning, chaotic boiling and chaotic.


    "Roar"


    Lingbao Tianzun roared. His whole body was scorched and dilapidated. He was burned by the fire.


    "Poof"


    At this time, the main road fire exploded fiercely, which became the most powerful blow. In this way, the body of the God Emperor withered inside, and his God exploded.


    Ye Chong is crazy. At the moment, he constantly blows out, and each blow falls on Lingbao Tianzun. Then he urges a large number of essence and spirit to nourish the God Emperor who is going to be destroyed.


    But most of the gods of the God Emperor burned and exploded, so they turned into ashes and disappeared.


    In the end, there was only a light mass left, which was suspended in the air. It didn''t look like a spirit, a Taoist fruit, or nothing. It was just a pure ID consciousness.


    "God Emperor! Four elephants!"


    Ye Chong roars and cries sadly. He has done his best, but he can''t imagine that he only saved the last line of spiritual knowledge of the God Emperor. This is basically a failure. It is likely that there will be no God Emperor in the world. This is a kind of sadness. A generation of quasi masters has completely passed away.


    This scene deeply hurt Ye Chong. This is his disciple and one of his closest people. Although it is not his God that died, he died. But at least now what remains in the world can only be the simple four elephants, which are no longer the Legendary God Emperor.


    Ye Chong only feels very sad. Does this strong man who fights for all the creatures in the world end up like this? In his life, the God Emperor established a mythical heaven, calmed the great turmoil, and went to the other side alone to calm all the turmoil in the world, but why did he end up like this? What does that make him say? How should he react? How can he accept this fact? The God emperor died in front of him!


    "God Emperor!" Ye Chong stretched out his hands to stop all this, but after all, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Even if he is as strong as him, he can''t change anything at the moment.


    After he had become a quasi master, it was difficult for foreign objects to move his fundamental Tao heart. Although he was not as indifferent as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun, it was difficult to make him lose control of his emotions.


    But now? Why are his eyes a little blurred, why are his tears rolling down? For many years, why has he never felt so sad?


    He didn''t cry, but there was a difficult emotion in his heart.


    How did this kind of person who wanted to calm all the turmoil in the world end up like this? This is really too sad!


    "If I could live a million years earlier, I might be able to fight side by side with you. If you and I work together, the original disaster would be flat!" Ye Zhong sighed, but there is no if in this world.


    In fact, there are too many people like God Emperor. They don''t want to become masters, but just to calm all the chaos in the world. This is their original intention. As for personal life and death, they have long ignored it.


    In fact, in addition to the God Emperor, there were once a group of fairy kings and giants. They went one after another and killed all to the depths of the star sea. Even if they knew that they might face a dead end, they would not be afraid.


    They want to open the way with their lives and leave more clues for the latecomers.


    What a respectable group of people, and what a sad group of people.


    But in the end, most of them died!


    The other side is still foggy, and the ultimate turmoil is still extraordinary. No one knows why everything is.


    Ye Chong only feels tired. He has really tried his best. In the shortest time, he has achieved beyond quasi domination, broke miracles never seen before, and wants to calm all the chaos in the world alone, but what does he see now? He can''t see anything.


    As a result, nothing can be changed.


    At the critical moment, the God Emperor, who was suspected of falling and had only the last chance of life, recovered. It can be said that he took his life to fill in, compete for time for him and exchange life for him, but he didn''t expect to end up like this in the end. It''s so sad.


    "I''m still not strong enough. If I were strong enough, everything would not be so. I can calm all the turmoil in the world alone!" Ye Chong sighed and blamed himself deeply.


    He has worked hard enough, but when facing the cold reality, he still feels not enough. In fact, since ancient times, it has never been able to rise in a big era, become a generation of fairy king and giant, and then break into the quasi dominance.


    His speed is really too fast, but it''s too late to calm all the chaos in the world!


    I can only say that time is also life and gas! Or this original disaster, all the turmoil in the world can''t be settled at all. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong is like a demon. At the moment, he roars up to the sky, and his body soars. Originally beautiful, he is like an unparalleled devil. At the moment, he kills out crazily and suppresses Lingbao Tianzun directly below.


    Lingbao Tianzun''s face is hard to see the extreme at the moment. Because of the self explosion of the God Emperor, the fire covered him, eroded his flesh and went deep into his soul.


    The so-called quasi masters, there are only a few in ancient times and modern times. It can be said that each one is a generation with great power and shaking the past and the present. Even if the God Emperor is defeated, even if he is dead, his last blow is earth shaking and extremely terrible.


    It can be said that there is no reason why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, moral Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun have not completely destroyed the God Emperor in recent years. What they fear is that the God Emperor will fight back at the last moment, and no one can bear such danger.


    But unexpectedly, this scene still happened at the moment. The God Emperor fought back at the last minute. His Taoist fire exploded and he wanted to take Lingbao Tianzun on the road together!


    Lingbao Tianzun roared. Thousands of weapons were flying behind him. The world was like a collapse and chaos overflowed. It was the beginning of the world.

 Chapter 2921

    However, at this critical moment, even the outbreak is useless. At this critical moment, ye Chong has completely abandoned the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moral heavenly father. Ye Chong''s real body and avatar have been killed together and joined hands to suppress Lingbao heavenly Father, making him in a desperate situation. He was originally covered by the quasi dominant Taoist fire, and the gods, Taoist fruits and meat fetuses were severely damaged. He was in the most troublesome situation of his life, but now he is even more unbearable.


    At the same time, ye Chongfei quickly protected the remaining gods of the God Emperor, then guarded them with his own Tao, and finally exiled them into a world that no one can perceive.


    Like the previous four elephants, it is difficult to find as long as you don''t go all out.


    "God Emperor, you and the four elephants are one on both sides. I believe the four elephants are still there, and you won''t die. Besides, your flesh embryo is still there. When I reach the top and become the only one in the world, I will revive you and make you the real you." Ye Chong whispered. This is an oath, which resonates directly between heaven and earth.


    But even so, ye Zhong knew that it was very slim. The master of the quasi dominant level shot to kill the God Emperor, and the God Emperor finally chose to fight back on the verge of death. Under such circumstances, his remaining gods had long been broken up and wiped out.


    At the moment, what ye Chong expects is that the God Emperor can have the last trace of spiritual knowledge, so he can have the opportunity to reverse the universe and make him reappear. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to see the real God Emperor again.


    The four elephants and the flesh fetus fairy king are the Tao fruit and flesh fetus of the God Emperor respectively, but they are not the real God Emperor after all. At most, they can be regarded as reincarnation or more complex existence.


    Only the God Emperor who disappeared today is one of the two saints of Sanqing in the legend, the unparalleled God Emperor in heaven and earth.


    "One day..." this is Ye Chong''s oath and his great wish.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared and went all out to kill Lingbao Tianzun in the field.


    His real body is indomitable, the law between his fingers and palms changes, the light flashes, and the bright and gorgeous immortal light rises into the sky, where it turns into a huge Heavenly Sword, which sweeps out, bright and dazzling.


    "Boom"


    With his sword wheel moving down, he directly locked the location of Lingbao Tianzun.


    "Qiang"


    Although Lingbao Tianzun was in great trouble, his combat power was still there. At the moment, he went all out to disperse the fire covering the body surface and greeted Ye Chong. He blocked Ye Chong''s Heavenly Sword strike with his long gun. In an instant, he saw sparks flying. The place was completely broken and nothing remained. Such a blow was such an unparalleled duel, It is really beyond the end that the world can understand.


    Even the fairy king and giants will look confused when they see this scene. They don''t know what happened. Just as mole ants look up at the dragon, they can only see the huge, but they can''t see the facts.


    At the next moment, it will be brilliant. Such vast power ripples can easily break a boundary.


    In an instant, the glory was hundreds of millions of feet. A big world was opened up and annihilated.


    In the next moment, the heaven and earth burst, the clouds rolled, the stars fell, and the stars stopped flowing. Both the opened world and the annihilated world disappeared at the same time.


    It can be said that this is the quasi dominant level of battle. In the war, life and death are constantly reincarnated, replaced and transferred. It can be said that there is an endless stream of life and death.


    "Poof"


    In the other direction, ye Chong''s Avatar shines brightly between his fingers and palms. While Lingbao Tianzun goes all out to fight ye Chong''s real body, his avatar holds the Heavenly Sword in the same hand and blows out in this way.


    Powerful as Lingbao Tianzun, he can block one direction and one leaf weight, but he can''t block another direction and another leaf weight.


    At the moment, although he felt the blow of Ye Chong''s incarnation, he could only watch it fall into his body.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and Lingbao Tianzun roared up to the sky. The momentum in his body spread out. He really forced the quasi dominant Taoist fire out of his body. Under the vibration of his arms, his body retreated towards the rear.


    "Where to go!?"


    Ye Chong roared and came out again.


    In fact, Lingbao Tianzun can''t go now. He is bound by the quasi dominant light and fire, like being trapped in a cage of fire.


    Although daohuo couldn''t kill him, at least he gave Ye Zhong enough time to kill.


    "When"


    This time, the sword fell all over the world that day, which made Lingbao Tianzun cough up blood. He staggered back, his whole body was scorched and bleeding at the same time.


    "Lingbao Tianzun, you can''t go today!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are really red at the moment. At the same time, he knows that both the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moral Emperor may recover quickly, so he can only go all out to kill him.


    In this war, it can only be said that he was reckless and did everything only to kill Lingbao Tianzun.


    However, at the moment, Lingbao Tianzun is really difficult to kill. Even if he is seriously injured, his body is covered by Taoist fire of quasi dominant level and constantly eroded, but Lingbao Tianzun is still struggling. It can be said that he will never die in a hundred battles.


    In particular, the long gun in his hand is terrible and terrible. Every shot is hundreds of millions of immortal light, which has great lethality.


    At this time, both of them are a little crazy. One is to protect their life and the other is to revenge. Their eyes are red and murderous.


    At this moment, three figures can be seen on the sky, so they are entangled with each other. The war of each blow is a little more intense than before.


    "Poof"


    When the heavenly sword fell, the body of Lingbao Tianzun and the spirit were split in two at the same time, and the blood light rushed out in an instant. It can be said that the dominant blood spread hundreds of millions of miles, and even thousands of miles of chaos were annihilated.


    Lingbao Tianzun roared. At the moment, he was split by force. For him, it was a huge wound and could die at any time.


    He roared and struggled. His body, which was divided into two parts, was still fighting. It didn''t seem to be the performance of a cut creature.


    "Kill!" he roared and drank.


    "Die for me!" Ye Chong sneered. He punched out and urged the emperor to kill Yin.


    Ye Chong''s Avatar evolved the three peerless supernatural powers together, deduced to the extreme, and became an earth shaking blow. The divine power is unparalleled, so he killed in front.


    "Poof poof"


    The blood light splashed and flickered constantly. Ye Chong was really too strong this time. It can be said that he killed Lingbao Tianzun all over with blood, which made his body incomplete. Blood and bone took off.


    "Roar"


    Lingbao Tianzun roared. Since ancient times, he has crushed his enemies all the way. He has never suffered such a great loss. It can be said that although he was dismembered and his blood rushed into the sky, this has never happened.


    His spirit is burning and forcibly condenses the blood of his body and body to fight with Ye Chong.


    However, even if his body could be reorganized and put together into a complete body, there were still terrible wounds on his body, which could not disappear for a while, because these were transformed by Ye Chong''s Tao, which was the bearing of his reverse cutting of the avenue, and could not be forced out for a time.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chong roared and waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand, which shook open the long gun in Lingbao Tianzun''s hand. At this moment, Mars splashed everywhere, directly cut into chaos, and cut it on the neck of Lingbao Tianzun''s body.


    With a "poof", a head flew out of the sky, and patches of blood began to splash out.


    Ye Zhong hit him hard again and cut off his head. He rushed over and killed him further.


    Here, the thunder is rolling, and the leaves have used the essence of the secret way of cutting down the main road. This is the refining of Ling Bao''s heaven.


    But in the end, he encountered the earlier problems.


    Just like facing the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Lingbao Tianzun, even if they can defeat their opponents and suppress them at one time, they can''t kill them at all.


    When ye Chong was in the fairyland, he could easily wipe out the king level creatures by cutting the road against the road, but now he did his best to crush the body of Lingbao Tianzun into blood mist and the gods into light spots, but the effect was still not great.


    "You can''t kill me! You must be the one who will fall in the end, because the general trend is on my side!" Ye Chong roared. His spirit is no different from his flesh. They are all shaggy and bloodstained, but they haven''t died at all for a while.


    His eyes were like wild animals at the moment, with an indescribable wildness and an unparalleled killing opportunity.


    "Poof"


    In the face of such a threat, ye Chong hacked out, directly split his head, and then grabbed his spirit to start exercising again, especially with the help of the God Emperor''s great road fire. Ye Chong really didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill these guys.


    "Roar"


    However, the situation changed quickly, and the moral God appeared again. His whole body was covered with blood, the purple gas was boiling, and his killing intention tore through the ages. He was disheveled and covered with blood, so he strode towards the front.


    "You are doomed. Do you really think you can survive?" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also came. His long white hair was flying. His eyes were cold and murderous. He was covered with blood and appeared again


    They were both miserable just now. They were defeated by Ye Chong''s real body, but ye Chong couldn''t kill them and erase them, but they forced them through. After all, people at this level can really be said to be immortal.

 Chapter 2922

    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moral emperor both know and understand that even if their situation is extremely bad, they must go at the moment, because if they are not careful, maybe Lingbao emperor will have an accident and be directly killed, which is unacceptable to them.


    "You didn''t die when you got here!" Ye Zhong calmed down and didn''t go crazy again, but made himself very cold.


    However, when he shot again, everyone in the field changed color.


    "Boom"


    His hands changed, he called the original sword directly, and then suppressed it into the spirit of Lingbao Tianzun. Then he urged the original sword to explode in an instant.


    Chaos exploded at this moment.


    Don''t mention Lingbao Tianzun. Even ye Chong is coughing up blood in his mouth at the moment, and his body becomes broken.


    "Ah"


    Lingbao Tianzun was even worse. At the moment, he was yelling loudly. The gods were really broken inch by inch. Finally, they were broken into a mess of fire.


    But even so, he didn''t die.


    "Why can''t you kill like this?" Ye Zhong sighed. Although he had expected it for a long time, his face was full of disappointment at the moment.


    Lingbao Tianzun actually lived again, but his face became more and more distorted and his eyes became more and more cold, which showed how angry they were.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong and his avatar moved again and killed together towards the front. First, they fought against one or two moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor, and met the two strong ones.


    "Well! What do you want to do?"


    At the moment, both of them feel creepy and strange, because ye Chong''s shot this time is different from before. It broke out completely, and his breath burned up, emitting a terrible smell.


    They all had a premonition that something was wrong. Did ye Chong choose to burn jade and stone at this moment?


    Finally, ye Chong''s Avatar holds the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then detonates the original Changsheng lamp, wraps the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and wants to destroy it with him.


    On the other hand, ye Chong''s real body also grabbed the moral God and pushed him to the front, pushing him into the exploding glory.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moral emperor screamed bitterly at the same time.


    "Ah"


    For them, this is an unspeakable suffering. When did they have such an experience?


    But relatively speaking, the injury of the moral emperor was not as amazing as that of the Eastern Emperor. He actually got rid of Ye Chong for the first time, which was equivalent to a blow of burning jade and stone.


    Ye Chong sighed. It was not that he wanted to destroy himself, but that there was a time limit for his gasification and Sanqing. He wanted to use the last time to solve everything, but he failed.


    However, even if he failed, he still chose to shop like this, regardless of the cost.


    This blow from the eternal formula was thoroughly understood by him and could turn into a terrorist attack. Because of the laws of time and space and the long river of time and space, his attack is destined to last forever.


    Moreover, after performing one Qi and three Qing Dynasties, even in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power, it is impossible to urge this move for a long time again.


    However, at this point, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Lingbao Tianzun both suffered terrible injuries, which were fundamental. If it were not for their amazing level and their extraordinary combat power, most of them had been destroyed at the moment.


    Even the means of exploding original ancient artifacts and burning jade and stone can''t take away their lives. It can only be said that they are really a little terrible.


    "What else do you have? If you don''t, you can go on the road today!" Lingbao Tianzun''s face twitched, and now he said in a cold voice.


    And the moral God and the eastern wasteland Taiyi also approached together, and the whole body sent out a piercing chill.


    "You are all incomplete, the gods can''t keep intact, and the blood essence is scattered. Do you still want to kill me? Who will kill who, or maybe!" Ye Chong responded coldly.


    Therefore, in the next fight, the moral Tianzun became the absolute main force against Ye Zhong.


    The other two quasi masters not only fought strongly, but also recovered their combat power while fighting. However, they met Ye Chong who was crazy at the moment. They really failed all their calculations. They didn''t expect that ye Chong was like a madman.


    He was reckless, regardless of the cost. In such a bloody battle, the three quasi masters completely traded their lives for their lives.


    Such a war can be said to have been fought for several years. They fought from chaos into the other side of the land, and from the other side of the land into the ultimate land.


    They all let go of their hands and feet, fought more fiercely and fought more fiercely.


    It can be said that with the passage of time, this is definitely a war at the quasi dominant level, which is extremely terrible!


    No one could have expected that ye Chong had killed Lingbao Tianzun, Daode Tianzun and Donghuang Taiyi to such a degree.


    A thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years, and then ten thousand years


    Ten thousand years have passed, and their fighting has no intention of stopping.


    But at this point, what about quasi masters? Their gods are incomplete, so are their bodies. They are all incomplete.


    At the beginning, Lingbao Tianzun was wrapped by the Taoist fire left by the God Emperor, and was hurt by the original sword. Although he had been trained through thousands of hardships, he was really hurt. He couldn''t recover for a time, and there was no time to recover.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s injury is also very serious. Ye Chong died with him with a Qi and Sanqing avatar. Although he didn''t kill him completely, his injury is not light. His state over the years is really bad. If not, ye Chong can''t stick to it until now.


    Among the three quasi masters, the main force is really only one Lingbao Tianzun. If not, ye Chong can''t hold on to it.


    After all, he is fighting with the three quasi masters. The first World War is tens of thousands of years.


    When they reach this point, they are really shopping and want to kill each other. Anyone who wants to retreat and retreat will be detrimental to themselves and eventually suffer sniping.


    It is hard for the outside world to imagine that both sides are now in a posture of riding a tiger. No one knows that such a war will last so long.


    In fact, it was only 10000 years, and the next time continued to pass. Such a war lasted 50000 years.


    It can be said that under such circumstances, everyone has been tempered to the point of losing all his blood essence. If it goes on like this, it can be said that the prospective emperor can''t endure.


    "Boom"


    The big waves are surging, and the black waves are sweeping the sky. It can be said that this step has been reached. The other shore, the ultimate place and the chaotic universe are already broken, and there is no place for them to stop for a long time.


    Unknowingly, they have all killed into the sea of stars.


    "Hehe, do you think we can''t see it? You care about the other end of the star sea very much. Why don''t we choose that place as the battlefield? How about ending a war like ours there?" Lingbao Tianzun''s face twitched and said.


    "I really don''t want to destroy it. After all, it can breed original creatures. If it is destroyed in this way, it still needs to find a big world again. It''s a little difficult and a little pity!" the moral God opened his mouth. At the moment, their cold meaning appeared at the corners of their mouths, and their spirit was indifferent to the extreme.


    You know, after 50000 years of fighting, what about quasi masters? They are also close to running out of oil and the lamp is dry, because they are fighting all the time and can''t stop for a moment. They don''t have time to stay at all. This is a huge consumption.


    From a distance, we can see that the four strong men are no different from skeletons. Their flesh and blood are dry to the extreme, and their skin is dark, leaving only skin and bones. At this step, their blood essence has been consumed completely.


    Even if they were injured, there was no blood flowing from their bodies.


    They can draw the essence between heaven and earth, but the rate of hematopoiesis is absolutely not comparable to their consumption at the moment, even if it is strong enough to reach this level. Their gods are shaking and may be destroyed at any time, and may fall completely at any time.


    Quasi masters can''t be killed at one time, but creatures at the same level and at the same level can die after they are polished slowly.


    But even at this point, their magical powers are still the most powerful. If not, they will not be able to resist the opponent''s attack and may encounter a fatal threat?


    It is precisely because of this that their blood essence will be consumed clean and the gods will be gloomy, because they are paying and consuming all the time. If this goes on, who can bear it?


    In the Starry Sea, big waves rise up. In this way, the four quasi masters are fighting with each other. It can be said that they are willing to die. They know everything about each other''s means. They can guess what the other party''s next move is. Now they are not fighting power, skills or strength, but whose will is stronger, Who falls first.


    Although Ye Chong seriously injured Lingbao Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it''s a pity that he can''t show it anymore since his Yiqi Sanqing was melted away. He really can''t turn into another avatar for a while.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t explode, it''s difficult to turn it out in a short time, because the three quasi masters have been fighting with him. Who will give him the chance to change his life against the sky? They are all going all out to suppress, the purpose is to make ye die again.


    At first, ye Chong fought with them crazily and didn''t want the three to retreat. Now the three quasi masters are also crazy to kill Ye Chong for fear that he might escape.


    Both sides want to get rid of their opponents.

 Chapter 2923

    In fact, when the battle comes to this step and is forced to this step, it is impossible for both sides to show their defeat, because once they show their defeat, what awaits them is the crazy killing of the other party. At this time, everyone wants to kill the other party and everyone wants to end the big war as soon as possible.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have been consumed for thousands of years. There is no excess divine energy in anyone''s body. To reach this step, we basically rely on the last breath and the belief of victory.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Lingbao Tianzun were the most oppressed and helpless. If it were not for the sudden appearance of the divine emperor, they suffered heavy losses one after another. Over the years, their injuries not only did not recover, but also deteriorated. Therefore, they could not play their real combat power during the war with Ye Chong.


    In their opinion, this should be one of the root causes of this scene. If it weren''t for this, ye Chong would have been killed by them many times and would have been suffering for so much time?


    In the star sea, the black waves are rolling constantly, and the waves formed by broken rules and order are sweeping out. You can see the skeleton of a king level creature.


    Some skeletons were left behind many thousands of years ago, but they were King level creatures and were difficult to be destroyed. Some skeletons were left behind, including original creatures and Xinghai creatures. Because, as early as 50000 years ago, all the original creatures were on their way and killed at the other end of Xinghai. Of course, in this process, they were blocked by those King level creatures in Xinghai, and some king level creatures joined them, which made the scene more chaotic and terrible.


    In short, over the past 50000 years, the war of Xinghai has continued, just like the funeral song of the prosperous age, but compared with the first war between Ye Chong and the three quasi masters, the so-called funeral song of the prosperous age can only become a foil after all.


    In this way, ye Chong fought with the three quasi masters, and the war continued into the Xinghai. He wanted to try his best to stop the four people''s war from spreading to the other side of the Xinghai. However, it was a pity that the battlefield began to shift with the passage of time.


    Finally, they hit the outer edge of the Xinghai.


    In this life, the coastline of Xinghai is full of creatures. Over the years, tragic wars have been breaking out.


    The whole immortal region and the conquered Empire were in turmoil, because too many people died. I don''t know how many old strong men and heroes belong to a cup of loess.


    Because the original creatures were killed from the sea of stars, and some came suddenly from the sky. They really killed the strong of all ethnic groups without the power to fight back. The fairy kings who guarded the fairy domain were also extremely embarrassed.


    The only good thing is that the black emperor, the West emperor SHAOHAO and the South Emperor Yan have returned. They are strong enough to be a generation of giants and lead a group of old king creatures back from the sea of stars.


    It was because of them that the war was deadlocked. If not, most of the immortal domain would be destroyed.


    Such a war is too terrible. At this stage of the war, everything collapsed, and the whole immortal territory has long been torn apart. There is no one in the once vast territory, and many ancient heroes, heroes and strong men have withered.


    Then something unexpected happened to everyone, and the Terran black emperor died!


    He was originally extremely powerful. He was one of the five heavenly emperors of the human race. He had some glory of quasi dominant level. It can be said that he belonged to a strong column among the giants. Few people could resist and belong to an existence that could not be defeated, but he finally fell!


    Because there are too many original creatures. The army is so brave. Of course, there are also extremely terrible characters. Some original creatures have also given birth to terrible existence. Although there is no quasi master yet, there is too much transcendence.


    The death of the black emperor was due to the joint efforts of the giants of many original creatures, who defeated it dozens of times and hundreds of times, and then stubbornly wiped out the gods.


    Even the Western emperor SHAOHAO, the southern Emperor Yan, they are all in the midst of a great war and simply can''t pull out their hands to rescue the black emperor.


    Soon, the death of the black emperor caused great waves, and the world shook. It has been detached from the fairy burial ground outside the world. All the feather kings of the feather corpse family were born.


    It turns out that the black emperor has a great relationship with the feathered corpse family. The rise of the black emperor benefits from the feathered corpse family, and the feathered corpse family is immortal in history, which is also related to the black emperor.


    Therefore, at the moment of learning that the black emperor died in the war, all the feathered kings of the feathered corpse family were killed, including the immeasurable king.


    The addition of this new force has reduced the pressure on Xianyu, and it is no longer a situation that may be annihilated at any time.


    However, even if there are the feathered corpses, there are fewer and fewer King level creatures in Xianyu and feathered corpses. They are really withering, and a large number of strong people fall one after another.


    It can be said that at this time, the situation in Xianyu is extremely cruel.


    At this critical moment, ye Chong returned. He alone blocked the three quasi masters and fought at the periphery of the star sea. This scene caused huge waves and shook the immortal domain. Even the original creatures stopped fighting temporarily, with a dull face.


    Obviously, no one thought that ye Chong and the other three quasi masters appeared here, and the war was continuous and extremely fierce.


    From a distance, the four figures are like human skeletons. They are incomplete. They have no blood and spirit at all, but the battle is not weak. Each blow is extremely strong.


    All people, including those original creatures, are aware of fear from their bones and step back. Because this is a battle beyond a large level. It is useless for people with a weak level to come forward. They just want to die. It is difficult for them to watch the battle at that level, let alone whether they can participate.


    "Leaf weight, leaf master!"


    Finally, someone recognized Ye Chong''s breath. At the moment, he was very excited and shocked.


    You know, ye Zhong left for too long and disappeared for too long.


    He walked alone in the sea of stars, and finally entered the other shore. I don''t know how many years no one has witnessed.


    Compared with Laishui, many King level creatures in Xinghai have seen him, such as SHAOHAO, emperor of the West sky, Emperor Yan of the South sky, who once wanted to follow him to the other shore.


    "Master! You have finally returned!"


    On the shore of Xinghai, a voice came out with emotional fluctuations.


    Ye chongmeng turned back and recognized Hua Xi at a glance, but isn''t Hua Xi already covered by his own dust? Why is he born now and has become a generation of giants? Participating in such a war?


    It can be imagined how wide and terrible such a war was.


    Hua Xi, now he is quite a teacher of mending heaven

 Chapter 2924

    In such a war, ye Zhong was very passive, because he was trying to block the three quasi masters from getting them on the shore, but once so, he gave them three opportunities. The three people seem to see ye Chong''s weakness exposed at the moment. They take advantage of this opportunity and don''t have time to show Ye Chong''s killer mace.


    But even so, ye Chong has been hard to stop the three quasi masters for hundreds of years, and the war in the whole immortal region is still extremely fierce. It can be said that the sun and moon are gone, the blood is flowing into a river, and even the last time is going against the current.


    It''s useless even if the feathered corpses come to help!


    Because there are too many original creatures from the star sea. It can be said that there are countless and they can''t be killed at all.


    "Ah"


    In the immortal realm, there was a fairy King roaring. At the moment, it was really a bloody rain, the gods were shattered, and the brilliance lit up the whole broken universe.


    "God of fortune!" someone cried sadly, looking miserable at the moment.


    No one thought that the king of fortune had fallen and was killed by the giants among the original creatures.


    "Roar"


    The yin-yang fairy King roared and killed at the moment. The marks on his hands changed, which prompted the most brilliant Fairy Light and directly killed the person who shot, but it didn''t change anything at all. The creator fairy king died in battle.


    "No!" the descendants of many Fortune fairy kings screamed and cried sadly, all of them rushed to the star domain, trying to catch something.


    In the sea of stars, ye Chong was furious. He wanted to help the creator several times, but they were all intercepted by the three quasi masters. The three quasi masters wanted to weaken his mind and made him unable to help.


    "You three are presumptuous! The king of creation has a great cause and effect on me, and you dare to stop it!? today I order all heaven''s ten thousand ways in the name of Ye Chong to protect the king of creation, and all cause and effect bless me!" Ye Chong roared.


    His voice was very low and hoarse, but it had the smell of following his words. It was a quasi dominant power, which turned into terrible ripples and shrouded in the starry sky.


    However, it''s too much loss for him to exercise his Dharma purport in this way. Especially at the critical moment of this war, the two sides were close to each other. At this moment, ye Chong''s hand is weak in an instant.


    The three quasi masters are sneering. How can they let go at this time? They all shot at the same time and ruthlessly fought towards the front.


    In the distance, in the broken fairy realm and a starry sky, the original fragmented body of the king of fortune was reorganized hard, and the broken gods recovered the slightest.


    Obviously, even the power of quasi domination can not bring the dead back to life. It is very rare and valuable that ye Chong can protect the body and some gods of the king of fortune at the moment.


    Fortunately, the king of fortune was not killed by the three quasi masters. Otherwise, even ye Chong''s hand is useless.


    "Hiss"


    Finally, the body of the heavenly king of creation glowed, and then was wrapped in a mass of light and left difficultly.


    It''s a pity that even if ye Chong sheltered him, he didn''t die, but he also lost the power to continue fighting. Only the noumenon and instinct are left. Maybe he can recover after millions of years.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! What if you are a quasi master? The dead cannot be reborn. This is the most basic rule in the world. Even if you are a real master, you may not be able to change this. What''s more, you are just a quasi master!" Lingbao Tianzun sneered.


    Ye Chong also felt powerless. He forcibly intervened to save the king of fortune, but in the end, he paid a huge price. What did he say?


    Suddenly, ye felt a sense of gravity, but it was just a subconscious idea. He suddenly turned back and looked at an area where Hua Xi was fighting. Not long ago, the king of fortune fell in that place.


    "Kill!" someone roared.


    A large army was gathering, with two flags waving in the wind.


    One of the flags reads "mending heaven" and the other reads "Tianting".


    Soon, ye Zhong saw that there was a young man who was seven or eight points similar to him. He was a generation of fairy King giant. At the moment, he was extremely brave and was fighting the original creatures. At the moment, he was covered with war blood.


    At the rear of the young giant, you can see the mighty array and the immortal power.


    At the moment, many disciples of mending heaven sect are shouting and holding the array flag to form a terrible array and rush to kill together.


    This was originally the Immortal King soldier left by Ye Zhong to protect the sky mending cult, but he didn''t expect to appear on the battlefield at the moment.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of powerlessness in his heart. He naturally knew who the young man was. It was his parents and children. He had been dusty all the time, but I didn''t expect that he was born in this most terrible turbulent era and participated in such an unimaginable World War I. what can people say? Is this the so-called father son destiny?


    "Lord Ye! How can we not be born at this time for the people of mending the sky and the people of Tianting cult! But we are not afraid of the collapse today!" a group of believers obviously noticed Ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, they all roared, and their momentum was stronger.


    Just now, Hua Xi didn''t Tell ye Chong that his parents and children had been born. He just didn''t want to attract the attention of the three quasi masters, because once the three quasi masters shot and sniped Ye Chong''s parents and children, it would further affect Ye Chong''s state.


    However, this is a battlefield after all. In this battlefield, some of the followers of mending heaven sect are falling, because there can be no safe time on the battlefield.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s eyes bleed, but how could he still have blood flowing out now? The blood essence in his body has been consumed for a long time.


    "Ye master! Don''t care about me, wait, kill!"


    Some believers are shouting and going all out. They don''t care what fate they will face. All they care about is whether ye Chong can successfully kill the three quasi masters.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong roared. How could he watch his followers wither continuously? He kept shooting like a wounded beast. He fought a decisive battle there, killing to the point of blood splashing the stars and jealous.


    "Hahaha... I see. How can you fight us if you are worried?" the three quasi masters are laughing at the moment. When ye Chong distracted, they hit Ye Chong hard, and then directly boarded the shore of Xinghai. Anyway, they all have three people, and it''s much easier to break through together than to defend.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Lingbao Tianzun sneered, and his face was cold and murderous, as if they had seen Ye Chong''s death date.


    "Ye Chong, you''re dead. Once we board the world, your doomsday is coming!" the moral God also smiled cruelly and became angry.


    Ye Chong has no words. At this moment, he swoops out and directly comes to the shore. Once again, he alone blocks the three quasi masters.


    "It''s no use. It''s too late. The balance between us has been completely broken. We''re willing to do what you''re reluctant to do!" the moral Tianzun said, and then saw him open his mouth. At the moment, many original creatures were instantly transformed into original breath, essence and blood, and integrated into the moral Tianzun''s body.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! After waiting for 50000 years, it can finally be used!" the Eastern Emperor smiled and publicized incomparably. With the same mouth, he absorbed a lot of essence blood from the original creatures.


    Later, the same was true of Lingbao Tianzun.


    The actions of the three of them directly reduced nearly half of the original creatures who killed the shore, but this is not a good thing.


    Because the three of them quenched the essence and blood of nearly half of the original creatures, which directly restored their dried up essence and blood in recent years.


    Even a little, but it''s enough to break the balance between them and leaf weight.


    "Well, the backhand was not prepared to use. After all, they are mole ants. There are not many more and there are not many less. I can''t imagine that we can break the balance with the help of such a little blood essence!" Lingbao Tianzun sighed very much.


    Originally, they can''t see the breath of these original creatures at all, but they can''t imagine that at the moment, these breath is enough to break the balance and make the situation develop in a direction conducive to them.


    "This war can really be over!" said the emperor''s platform.


    Obviously, the three quasi masters all believe that since their balance has been broken, they are destined to slowly gain the upper hand, and what they have to do next is even simpler, that is, they work together to destroy Ye Chong, especially this place is Xianyu. If they do so, ye Chong will be afraid to throw away the mouse and dare not do anything, The balance will only be further broken.


    Many strong men in the immortal region felt cold when they heard such words. They all heard them, because those quasi masters were unscrupulous and did not treat them as people at all. When they said these words, they naturally had no intention of deliberately covering up.


    Such words also made many fairy kings in Xianyu understand how desolate and difficult Ye Chong''s situation is at the moment.


    "Kill! Guard Ye master!" Hua Xili shouted, hoping to help Ye Chong and change the situation, because once Ye Chong is defeated, not only his body will die, but the whole immortal domain will sink, and this life will be completely destroyed!


    At the moment, other fairy kings responded and killed quickly, but those original creatures also killed quickly and fought hard to stop, so that the war continued to spread.


    "I want to kill that place too!" at this time, the fairy king who was very similar to Ye Chong opened his mouth and killed him in this direction.,

 Chapter 2925

    "Ah ha ha! Ye Chong, is that your parent-child? You know, it''s almost impossible for us to leave behind future generations. Congratulations on your birth!" Lingbao Tianzun sneered and killed him in this direction. At the same time, the marks on his hands changed, and the seal condensed, tearing Ye Chong''s defense, That''s it, shooting out to the front.


    "Hahaha, what a blow would it be to him if he could kill his parents and children?" in addition to Lingbao Tianzun, the moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are sneering at this moment. They try their best to stop. Now the balance has been broken. It can be considered that there are only two of them, and they can stop Ye Chong for a time.


    And if you can kill Ye Zhong''s parents and children, you can imagine how much the blow will be to Ye Zhong.


    "Just because you want to kill my parents and children? Dream!" Ye Chongli roared. At the moment, the combat power broke out, but the balance was really broken. If he had no blood essence in his body at the moment, he would have vomited blood.


    "Father, I know it is you, I can feel how weak your breath is, and you will not be like the other three people, so that you can directly extract the essence of life and breath of life. I have heard of your things in all circles of the universe. This is what you dislike most! But you do not want to, do not mean that I can not do this... I will not embarrass you, I am your post. People, your blood is flowing in your body. I can add some blood essence and front-line combat power for you! "This is the voice of Xiaoye, which is heard at this moment.


    Ye chongmeng turned back. Even in the death battle, he had an inexplicable feeling.


    At this moment, even if he has always been angry and regarded everything in the world as indifferent leaf weight, he trembled slightly all over at the moment.


    How could that be? How can this be? How can the world be so sad?


    "All my life, I''m crazy about fighting! I''m fighting to protect all living beings! In the dark blood age, the original disaster and the chaos in the immortal region, I''ve calmed down all the way just to return the heaven and earth! I''ve lost too much in this world for this life. I''ve been moving forward alone and fighting alone, but at this step, will I lose my parents and children? Ah!" Ye Chong''s heart is bleeding, At the moment, he just felt that the corners of his eyes were about to crack. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky and was mad with hatred.


    Under such a mood, endless sadness and killing intention were integrated into his body, and his momentum began to rise, and his whole body was covered with flag hot and grand light.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s breath is so amazing. He is hurt all over, but there are endless Avenue rules and order runes around his body, which makes his whole person look bright and dazzling, incomparably amazing!


    At the moment, he was trembling, sadness and killing intention spread from his heart, and a sense of sadness spread at the same time.


    Looking back, how many old friends have passed away? In the past, how much blood and chaos has he experienced along the way, and how much turmoil has he calmed in the world? He has been fighting all the way, from the bloody youth war in the past to the quasi master of the present generation! Everything is like yesterday.


    Today, two million years have passed! Unexpectedly, what he needs to face is still the same.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, Xiaoye killed him. Although he was a giant, he was already injured all over. Now he went all out to make the wounds spread all over his body. He was really strong. Ordinary original King level creatures were not his opponents at all, and they were all easily killed by him.


    Many followers of the sky mending sect, many of whom have been following Ye Chong since the beginning of the world of the heavens, are in a bloody battle. Some people fall on the ground with their heads up, but they still struggle to get up and return to the top with their enemies by means of self explosion, but those who still have strength, follow the footsteps of Xiao Ye and constantly rush to kill.


    They all want to protect the little leaves. They are all waving fairy King level array flags. At the moment, they are all covered with blood and full of wounds. In fact, how can they have no wounds when they hit this point? It can be said that it is almost impossible to find someone who has nothing at all.


    These people of the sky mending sect all followed Ye Chong''s bloody battle all the way. Now even they can''t catch up with him, but they are all enthusiastic.


    All they have to do is guard the little leaf. Since the little leaf wants to kill where the leaf is heavy, they have to kill it.


    Perhaps they have long seen the end of the heavens and know that all this is the best destination.


    Perhaps only when they die in battle can they return to the world of heaven, return to the heyday of mending heaven, and be buried in the same world.


    Can only say, what kind of sadness is this!?


    "Kill!"


    Nearly half of the followers of mending the sky sect have died at the moment, but they still protect Xiaoye and are not afraid of death.


    Xiaoye is constantly accumulating his own blood essence. He wants to sacrifice it at the critical moment and give it to Ye Chong, so that his combat power can be improved even a little.


    Because he is also a giant of a generation, he can naturally see what the four people in the bloody battle are in at the moment. A little external force can definitely break the balance between them. Now, the situation is reversing. A bad Ye Chong will die in battle, and the result of Ye Chong''s death must be disastrous. Not to mention the sky mending cult, I''m afraid even the whole immortal region will sink, Most of this life will be wiped out and nothing will be left.


    "Ah"


    Ye Chong shouted. He looked up at the sky and screamed. His whole body was trembling. His hair stood up and his eyes were cracked. His combat power was unimaginable and incomparable.


    At this moment, ye Chong knocked over three quasi masters, urged four immortal weapons, killed the emperor and seal, and vowed to break the eternity.


    Donghuangtaiyi, Lingbao Tianzun and Daode Tianzun had to work together again to block Ye Zhong''s powerful blow. They all went backwards.


    At this point, they were as heavy as leaves, all covered with cracks and wounds, but their eyes were getting colder and colder at the moment.


    "Go back! Don''t come!"


    Ye Chong roared and ordered Xiao Ye. He has sadness, anxiety and heartache in his heart. How can he make his own blood sacrifice himself to enhance his front-line combat effectiveness? How could such a thing happen? How could he bear to watch the disciples of mending heaven die one by one?


    At the same time, he turned and swept out, causing terrible fluctuations at this time. A lot of primitive creatures were killed, including King level Holy Spirits and giants. Even if the two sides are hundreds of millions of miles apart, it is not difficult for the quasi masters of a generation to empty all the primitive creatures in the field since they are in a mood of killing and sadness.


    As for the followers of xiaoyezhong and mending heaven, they were sent away by Yezhong and away from there.


    However, he also paid a price. He was in a bloody battle with the three quasi masters, but he diverted his attention, consumed his spirit and spirit, and was hurt again.


    Whether it is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Lingbao Tianzun or moral Tianzun, they are very cold and ruthless. They are such people. They will never do anything harmful to themselves. Their faces are extremely cold, and their so-called negative emotions have long been cut off by them.


    Therefore, they have no personal feelings. When they fight, they are really terrible. They can avoid being moved by foreign objects.


    "Bang bang"


    Ye Chong and the three quasi masters went to war, and sure enough, they were still at a disadvantage. Even if he broke out for a while, a terrible smell spread out, but the balance had long been broken.


    Although his heart was sad, his terrible anger broke out, and his breath of the strongest broke out, he was still at a disadvantage at the moment, and his body was bleeding.


    Three quasi masters, they have absorbed a lot of the essence and blood of the original creatures. How can ye Chong be safe?


    The fighting was fierce and the figures were intertwined. At last, ye Chong staggered backward. He really couldn''t stop it. At the moment, he was shaky and his body was almost torn apart in the field.


    At the moment, he looks skinny and will become a complete skeleton at any time. The three quasi masters opposite him are full of flesh and blood, and there is blood essence in his body.


    "Father!"


    Xiaoye Chong is really anxious. He kills again towards the front and chooses to start blood sacrifice. His purpose is to make ye Chong recover more powerful combat power, otherwise ye Chong will be in danger.


    However, along the way, the kings and giants of the original creatures appeared again and tried their best to stop the little leaf.


    But little ye ziyong was fierce and unparalleled. He inherited Ye Chong''s road and was strong to an unimaginable extent. It was just a blow, which pierced the chest of the strong man who wanted to block the way. At this moment, blood splashed everywhere. He was as terrible as the young invincible God of war.


    I have to admit that ye Chong''s fighting power is really extraordinary. After inheriting Ye Chong''s blood and road, he can really push the world. Killing the enemy is like cutting grass, and he can make a way out of the chaotic army.


    Behind him, the disciples of mending the sky sect rushed over again, waved the war flag and cooperated with Xiaoye to protect him from any heavy damage in the middle.


    "Father, please accept me!"


    Xiaoye whispers in the dark and asks him to accept his own blood essence and gods. He is the blood inheritance of Ye Chong. If he gives everything, ye Chong is equivalent to having a second life, everything will be different.

 Chapter 2926

    In this war, which lasted for fifty thousand years, Donghwang Tachi, Lingbao emperor and the three people of moral heaven and nature, because of the extraction of the relationship between the essence of life of many original creatures, have made the balance of war force to their side.


    If this continues, I''m afraid it will only take another thousand years and ye Chong will be killed.


    Xiaoye obviously saw his father''s disadvantage and is likely to fall into the field. Once Ye Chong falls, it means that things are too terrible. I''m afraid he will not be able to save the whole immortal domain if he tries his best.


    Because of his fall, the immortal region will sink and be occupied, and the whole world will completely decline because of Ye Zhong''s defeat.


    Therefore, it was just a moment. Xiaoye saw through these essence. He did his best. He didn''t care whether ye Chong agreed or not. He had directly sacrificed his gods and real blood.


    Just in a moment, he began to fail at an unimaginable speed.


    Originally he was a young man with a strong and vigorous spirit, who had accomplished the throne of the throne, and became a giant of the generation. He may become the most powerful creature in history. But now his energetic spirit is fully sacrificed, and the essence of his life will be lost. Even his life will be lost here.


    The little leaf, which was originally rampant and could kill a path of blood, was as old as he did not know how old he was. He looked up and fell on the ground. The whole person was depressed. Obviously, regardless of the cost, whether ye Zhong was willing to accept it or not, he sacrificed his blood first.


    This is a natural feeling between father and son. He knows that ye Zhong will never accept such a thing, so what he can do is to force Ye Zhong, not to watch.


    At the moment, ye Chong only felt a sharp pain in his chest. The whole person was about to burn and explode. He was trembling all over.


    "Why?"


    He roared up to the sky and cried out sadly. He was gloomy, sad and angry. He almost shed blood and tears. If there was no blood in his body, I''m afraid all the blood would turn into tears at the moment.


    Xiaoye has been sealed by Ye Chong in the most difficult times since she was born. According to Ye Chong''s wishes, even if the sky collapses, he will keep Xiaoye dusty until the real era of peace.


    But how can there be a real era of peace in the world? Not long after ye Chong set out on his way, the whole immortal region was faced with a huge crisis. All the backers and details of the major nationalities and religions in the immortal region were invited out, even the mending heaven cult was no exception.


    Xiaoye was born in such a difficult era. He is Ye Chong''s parent-child and is destined to bear unimaginable responsibilities. In the era when ye Chong is no longer in use, he is the belief and guide of the whole immortal domain, and he is the real helmsman in the war of 50000 years.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is for him to rise. It takes a million years for ye chongdu to become a generation giant, and he has become a generation giant in tens of thousands of years. Although this is related to the environment of Xianyu, such practice and growth are not a tragedy and pain for him?


    Thinking of these, even ye Chong feels blocked and extremely uncomfortable. His parents and children have come to this step, but now they have to sacrifice for him like this? What does that make him say? Why didn''t he break his heart!?


    "My child!"


    He roared, and now there were real blood and tears in his eyes.


    Because those essence spirits came from the void and were sacrificed by small leaves. They are the same as ye Chong. Even if he refused to accept his own wishes, it is obvious that these smells naturally integrated into his body, making the vitality in his body recover rapidly.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong now knows that he has no time to be sad. Now that things have developed to this point, he has no choice! At this moment, the anger in his body turned into a burning sense of war, so he killed towards the front.


    "Boom"


    He killed to the point of madness and fought with the three quasi masters. His energy and spirit recovered a little, which also improved his combat power and was able to stimulate some magical powers and methods that could not be stimulated.


    With a bang, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was hit by him and split at the chest and abdomen. It was directly the chest and abdomen cracked, and the whole person flew out. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Ah"


    Lingbao Tianzun roared and screamed, but in the scream, he was directly pulled off an arm by Ye Chong, because half of his skills are above his Lingbao, and close combat is not what he is good at.


    At the moment, a little blood essence is spilled, which is enough to show that Lingbao Tianzun is in a worrying situation.


    But this battle is also very terrible. Ye Chong is now hit by the purple and Hongmeng blow of the moral God because he wounded them. His body flies out, and his look is difficult to see the extreme.


    However, they can reorganize their bodies, but the consumption is too amazing. At the moment, the three quasi masters are a little crazy. With their desperate urge and desperate absorption, they see that another part of the original creatures fell down and turned into the original blood essence, which was absorbed by them, so that their combat power has been restored again.


    "How could it be so?" when Xiaoye saw this scene, he struggled to get up and offered his blood sacrifice again.


    The followers of mending the sky sect couldn''t accept it. They rushed over and surrounded.


    "Little Lord, no!" he shouted.


    "No, father needs me!" this is Xiaoye''s insistence. Although he is declining, he thinks he can still help Ye Zhong.


    The followers of mending the sky sect are screaming and hating. What can they do? What can change? Maybe they can''t do anything, they can only watch it happen.


    At this moment, the three quasi masters also obviously found the abnormalities here. They noticed the reasons for ye Chong''s strengthening and restoring combat power and began to choose crazy shots.


    But how could ye Chong tolerate them killing them? He was a little crazy at the moment. He directly used the means of burning jade and stone to fight with the three of them. If he continued to fight like this, he was doomed to die together.


    "No, you can''t watch. Help me quickly and sacrifice my blood completely. I don''t have the strength to give everything to my father." Xiaoye is very weak.


    A group of followers of mending the sky are looking at each other. How can they bear such a scene? Each one is full of old tears.


    "I''ll do it myself!" seeing that no one was doing it, Xiaoye sat up and said.


    "No, let''s do it. The young Lord is not suitable for this. I''ll do it." at this time, a middle-aged man came over. He picked up the little leaf and asked someone to escort him back.


    "I was about to die. The Lord washed my marrow with his own blood essence and extended my life. There was also the mark of the Lord in my body. In short, I could sacrifice everything." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    He is also a generation of fairy king. Although he can''t compare with small leaves, his essence is also very strong. The most important thing is that there is an indescribable brilliance in his eyes at the moment. It seems that he wants to do something without hesitation.


    He is the spirit sword. He has been following Ye Chongzhi since the world of heaven.


    "Martial uncle, don''t!" Xiaoye shook her head to stop all this.


    "I should have died many years ago. Now I have lived so many years. Everything is earned in vain. You still need to support Tianjiao and Tianting in the future. We can die, but you can''t!" lingjianzi smiled. The next moment he rushed out to the front and killed the four quasi masters. In the process, his body suddenly exploded, So he sacrificed all his blood.


    "Martial uncle!?" Xiaoye shouted. He didn''t expect that lingjianzi was so strong. Even if he became a fairy king, he had such a character.


    "Little Lord, you are our hope, so you can''t die. We''re useless. We can''t solve the current situation. We can only do so!" this is the voice of lingjianzi. It is his last divine mark that came out at the moment, and then his gods exploded. In this way, he made a thorough sacrifice and ended his life.


    "We can''t let this happen and kill all the people related to Ye Chong!" the moral God roared. He saw that these people are brave and fearless to die. In order for ye Chong to win, they can sacrifice themselves. If it goes on for a long time, the situation will become bad for them, so what they have to do now is to destroy this world, So that all the people related to leaf weight were killed.


    But at the same time, ye Chong went crazy. He worked hard with them. At the moment, he has killed the three quasi masters back to the star sea.


    It can be said that he will never tolerate further actions of the three quasi masters.


    But at this moment, he is also gnashing his teeth. Lingjianzi has followed him for many years. He has never treated each other as a servant, but as his own brother.


    But unexpectedly, he finally made such a choice, and he could not stop it. He could only watch it, which made him very painful.


    "Others listen to the order and leave with small leaves. No one is allowed to stay here. Get out!" Ye Chong roared. He really didn''t want to see a similar scene again.


    At the same time, many original creatures came out in groups and gathered there. They accepted the order to erase all those associated with leaf weight and not let the sacrifice happen again.

 Chapter 2927

    However, at the moment, all the disciples of mending the sky sect have red eyes. There is blood in their eyes. How can they let the spirit sword pay in vain?


    However, there are giants among the original creatures who rushed over. They are too powerful to stop.


    "The world of mortals is endless, and everything in the world is changed and destroyed forever!"


    At this time, another voice sounded, carrying out the heaven and earth, and then heard the sound of "click", and a lot of original creatures exploded.


    A man in a red robe walked out. He had the smell of a fairy king and the smell of the world of mortals. It seemed that he had experienced in the world of mortals for too many years and didn''t look like a fairy king. But it happened that the power spread from him could easily create the world and destroy all things in the world.


    Red dust!


    This is a man as famous as lingjianzi under Ye Chong''s command. After so many years, he has also become a fairy king and has extraordinary combat power.


    At this moment, he killed here. It can be said that there was a terrible attack spreading between raising his hands and feet. He didn''t care about his own life or death. All he urged was the strongest magic power of exchanging life for life. He decided life and death with one move and killed a king among the original creatures.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, he roared, his hair was disheveled, and blood spread all over his body. Obviously, he also needs to pay a huge price for doing his best.


    The terrible smell of the world of mortals spread out, and the dense runes roared. It can be said that it is mysterious and has earth shaking power. It really killed the Immortal King to the point of trembling.


    The breath of the world of mortals was strangled out, and many original creatures were destroyed. However, in this process, the body of the world of mortals was constantly convulsed. Obviously, he really paid a huge price for this war. Killing the king level original creatures in this way does not mean that it can be done. It often needs to pay a huge price, and his own consumption is also great.


    This is equivalent to integrating thousands of moves into one move, because normally, how can one move kill a king level creature.


    Soon, another king level original creature exploded, and it was a giant of a generation of King level creatures. It was terrible and terrible.


    As for other original creatures, they are no longer a level at all. When they face his mortal breath, they are directly exploded and die cleanly. In this way, they are buried in the void.


    "You''re here too?" the spirit of lingjianzi hasn''t completely dispersed. When he saw hongchenzi coming out, he opened his mouth.


    "You are different from me. My body was remolded by the Lord. Your blood essence is not enough. Let me come." as soon as hongchenzi waved his hand, he saw that the breath of the world turned into a big hand. In this way, he grabbed the only gods and blood essence of lingjianzi and threw it back.


    "No, it can''t be like this. The Lord still needs it!" cried the spirit sword.


    "You can''t steal all the limelight every time we fight together? You also steal the limelight for me once in a while. Don''t argue with me this time." hongchenzi smiled, then bent his fingers and sent the spirit sword away directly.


    The next moment, his whole body exploded directly. He didn''t ask Ye Zhong''s consent at all, but chose to sacrifice everything.


    Many people see this scene, one by one is red eyes, do not know what to say.


    "Kill!"


    "For the freedom and glory of our fairy kingdom, kill!"


    "What is a mere primitive creature? Do you think you can make us give in? Nonsense! Kill!"


    Hua Xihong''s eyes are red, and now he is frantically shooting towards the front.


    Jiwu also appeared. The marks of his hands changed. Ten kinds of roads were integrated and swept out madly towards the front.


    Luo Shui also appeared. He looked cold, but he could wash thousands of miles in anger.


    It can be said that all the heroes and powers in the immortal region have shot one after another. They all shout to kill, which is earth shaking. In this way, they kill everything.


    Red dust son, his own constantly explodes, the gods and blood essence sacrifice out at the same time, and then roars away towards Ye Chong.


    As he said, in the past, he was dying. Ye Chong washed his marrow with his own blood essence and continued his life. The constitution of the red world is special. Since then, what flows in his body is Ye Zhong''s essence and blood. In the end, even all his flesh and soul are transformed towards Ye Zhong.


    To some extent, he should be regarded as ye Chong''s separate body. It''s just a living separate body, which is more special.


    At this moment, he sacrificed like this, which is equivalent to giving all ye Chong gave to himself back to Ye Chong.


    With the sound of "boom", the void shook. Many people looked bleak when they saw this scene. A generation of mortals, the fairy king in the vein of mortals, may become a giant and die like this? And that''s where the soldiers are in the field?


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the Eastern Emperor laughed coldly, looking extremely cold.


    "You''re not ye Chong''s parent-child. What''s the difference between this blood sacrifice and ordinary creatures? What''s the role? What''s the use of these essence blood for a creature like you unless he is willing to kill millions of people at the same time?" Lingbao''s Heavenly Master opened his mouth indifferently. He has seen through that ye Chong won''t do similar things for his own survival.


    Unless someone like xiaoyezhong has a special mark of Yezhong in his spirit, it will have a miraculous effect. Otherwise, what is the use of other people''s blood essence? It''s useless, okay!


    However, the results were unexpected at the quasi dominant level.


    At the moment, after the blood essence and gods of hongchenzi were sacrificed at the same time, they were quickly absorbed by Ye Chong and integrated with him, just as if these blood essence originally belonged to him, which activated his vitality and made his flesh and blood instantly full.


    Moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and donghuangtaiyi were stunned at the same time, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "Lord, this is the last thing I can do for you. I''m afraid you can''t imagine that the ancestral blood of the red dust family revived and became your descendants!" the red dust son laughed. This was his last voice and explained everything.


    I''m afraid everyone didn''t think of such an accident. When the red dust son Shouyuan arrived, he was almost to die. Ye Chong washed his marrow and flesh with his own blood essence. However, the revival of the ancestral blood of the red dust made him almost a descendant of Ye Chong. He could become a Fairy king in his life. Ye Chong''s blood essence played a great role.


    This is why Ye Chong continued his life. It''s really sad that he returned such fruit to Ye Chong today.


    The battle in Xianyu is fierce, and the battle in Xinghai is even more fierce.


    Ye Zhong was originally at a disadvantage, but after being sacrificed successively by hongchenzi, Xiaoye and lingjianzi, his Qi and blood gradually increased, and his dry body was nourished, just like a long drought with sweet dew. At the moment, the leaf weight is completely different from that in the past.


    It can be imagined that his early consumption was amazing and huge.


    These blood essence was the introduction, and it was like a seed, which made his exhausted body glow with vitality again.


    In the whole immortal region, at the moment, there is a bloody battle among various experts.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Jiwu urged ten kinds of avenues, each of which was terrible and could destroy a living creature. Even if he met the king level existence in the original living creature, he was extremely strong.


    But soon he met his opponent. A giant among the original creatures killed him and fought against him.


    Soon, that place became one of the most anxious battle points in this battlefield, which can be said to be extremely fierce.


    In the far space, in another piece of heaven and earth, a figure of Luo God appeared behind Luo Shui. He shot at will. Each blow is extremely ordinary, but it is extremely powerful and can sweep everything.


    Further away, Buddhism and Zen appeared. He recited the Buddhist scriptures, and the golden "*" words continued to fly out to suppress everything. This "*" word is very special. Every time it roared out, it can cover the world, crush a large group of original creatures, and make them slay.


    On the other hand, the butcher was floating like an immortal. At the moment, the marks on his hands changed. Every blow was very ethereal, but the killing intention contained in it exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    It can be said that this is just a local war. Fortunately, SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven, and Yan, the southern emperor of heaven, are presiding over the overall situation, so that the war will not be too passive.


    However, such a situation will not win the immortal domain, because the immortal domain is too large and there are wars everywhere, because there are too many original creatures. Even if ye Chong has destroyed some, it is still close to infinity.


    Ye Chong waved abruptly at a certain moment, and just saw a scene. The Royal daughter of Medusa smiled in his direction. The next moment, her body exploded, just like the lotus in summer, withered and withered.


    She hasn''t become a fairy king yet, but she didn''t expect to die like this.


    At the same time, not all creatures can fight with the original creatures, and some creatures choose to take refuge in the original instead of burning jade and stone.


    "Taoist Fang, I didn''t expect a person like you to take refuge in the source!" Xuan Wang shouted coldly.


    He didn''t expect that this amazing man, who was on the same side as him on the road of Terran trial, actually threw himself into the source and chose to be the enemy of Xianyu.


    On the other side of him, Taoist Fang looked indifferent. I have to admit that even at this stage, he was still outstanding and amazing. He looked cold and didn''t respond.


    "Kill!" King Xuan shouted fiercely when he saw this scene, and he shot out towards the front.


    "You can''t kill me. Now it''s different from the past!" Taoist Fang said indifferently, with a terrible breath.

 Chapter 2928

    "If you can''t rely on him, how about adding me?" the glass fairy didn''t know when she came out. She looked at Tao Fang, and there was a sad color in her eyes.


    In those years, they had a close relationship. She even went to Ye Chong for the sake of Taoism. Although she failed in the end, it was enough to explain too many problems.


    But now she wants to join hands with King Xuan to fight against Tao Fang.


    "If you follow me on the road, I will lead you to the source and live forever. What''s wrong?" Taoist Fang frowned.


    "It''s all here. You''re still here to bewitch people. It''s time to kill!" King Xuan shouted and killed first.


    The war broke out instantly, not only among these ye Chong''s old people, but also in other parts of Xianyu, there are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. There is no doubt that they will also trigger a terrible war.


    It can be said that every place is fighting to the death, and talents are constantly falling.


    "Roar"


    At the Xinghai place, ye Chong roared fiercely. Outside his body, there were Taoist runes and order God chains. He was nourished by his own blood, and his momentum kept rising.


    Unexpectedly, for their own sake, even their compassionate spirit sword son and red dust son chose to sacrifice themselves. Lingjianzi may be able to retain a little ID, and may have a chance to resurrect, but hongchenzi has absolutely no chance.


    "Roar"


    He roared up to the sky. He saw the bloody battle between Taoist Fang and King Xuan. The glass fairy shot at one side, but in the end, the three died together. Their fate was entangled with each other, but he didn''t expect to die in the end.


    He saw that Jiwu''s body exploded. Although he is now a fairy king, there are several King respecting creatures staring at him, shooting and hunting at the same time. Even if he mastered ten kinds of roads, it was useless and was directly smashed.


    "Roar"


    The butcher, who once had a huge cause and grudge with Ye Chong and hanged 100000 trial practitioners, now he shot one after another. He was very powerful and amazing, but he was surrounded by a group of original King level creatures. Even if he was strong, he was useless. Finally, he was outnumbered and directly bled in the starry sky.


    I can only say that it''s a pity. Ye Chong feels sad for him. This is a pillar level talent, but in the end, it has passed away, but ye Chong can''t make a move at all.


    Such scenes kept appearing, all of which were seen by Ye Zhong. He was greatly stimulated. Those were people of his same era. It can be said that everyone was once as strong and competed with his peers, but I can''t imagine that there are few left now. All of them died in the great turmoil.


    It can be said that for a time, he felt the blood boiling in his body, couldn''t help being restless, almost going crazy, and his breath was stronger.


    At this time, lingjianzi killed again. Although he was sent away by hongchenzi, he chose to sacrifice himself again, because only in this way can ye Chong be more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the little leaf that had been sent away also roared up. He also sacrificed himself without any reservation.


    Many members of the sky mending sect roared, but soon, some of the past members of the sect, who had been extended by Ye Chong''s real blood, chose to sacrifice now, because they all had Ye Chong''s essence blood, even if there was not much, but at this time, ye Chong could be more powerful.


    These blood essence belonging to Ye Chong, even if ye Chong didn''t want to, all flowed towards where ye Chong was, and all of them merged into his body, making his combat power more powerful and almost turning the world on his own.


    But it''s just almost.


    Finally, another man appeared.


    Spirit moon! She actually appeared in the battlefield. She walked in the direction of little leaf and showed a soft smile on her face. She felt very happy to have such a husband and son.


    At the same time, she also knows that if ye Chong is defeated and dies in battle, the heavens will collapse.


    "I should have died many years ago. You used your own blood to prolong my life for so many years. Today I hope you can protect all sentient beings!" this is the last voice of the spirit moon. When she approached the little leaf, her flesh dissipated together with the gods and chose to sacrifice herself.


    "Ah! No!!!"


    Like the last straw overwhelming the camel, this scene entered Ye Chong''s eyes and finally settled in the moment when Lingyue chose to sacrifice himself. At that moment, an indescribable emotion broke out in Ye Chong''s heart.


    "Boom"


    Outside his body, a breath that had never appeared spread out, which was extremely strange and dazzling.


    Especially after the sacrifice of the spirit moon, this color became incomparably strong. His whole person was undergoing an unimaginable change. It seemed that his broken body was about to give up and get rid of another self.


    "Hmm? How could it be? It''s such a smell!"


    Lingbao Tianzun frowned. He was surprised and felt bursts of horror. Such strange brilliance was really like a blood cloud, which made Ye Chong look very terrible at the moment.


    "Stop him! Stop him! Don''t let him change any more!" shouted Lingbao Tianzun.


    At the same time, the three quasi masters suppressed and killed them together.


    At this moment, it can be said that there is an indescribable breath spreading from the heaven and the earth, whether it is the immortal domain or the immortal burial ground, or the imperial world, the star sea, the other shore and the ultimate place. Such a breath is suffocating, but also makes the soul tremble and unspeakable.


    "Impossible? How can such a thing be possible? No one has succeeded in ancient times. Does he want to be a real master?" the moral God frowned and said.


    His words seemed to indicate something. At this moment, the heavenly disaster that would not have appeared because of Ye Chong appeared again. At the same time, there were annihilating heavenly disasters in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, the immortal realm, the emperor realm, the star sea and other places. It can be said that they shook the heavens, and lightning intertwined and roared.


    "I don''t want you to die! I don''t want you to sacrifice! I want you to live!"


    In the sea of stars, ye Chong roared and roared loudly. His voice really shook the ancient and modern future, sending out an indescribable vigorous momentum. Such an atmosphere is extremely terrible and terrible enough to sweep the sky.


    At the moment, ye Chong really doesn''t know what kind of mood he should have. Is he sad? Despair? Resentment?


    What''s the use of these emotions?


    At this moment, he was dishevelled, heartbroken and looked up at the sky.


    Blood and water spread out from the corners of his eyes. He roared silently. His mood became cold and incomparable. He had never had such an emotion. His voice was like thunder. Any sound could shake the heaven and the world, and his breath was very vigorous.


    People you know, people you don''t know, important people and unimportant people, all of them have fallen. Such a big world, such a bright world, such indescribable beings, it can be said that there are really few people left in the same era, all of them are dead.


    Even his wife and his relatives and children died, all of them turned into light spots. Even the countless preparations he had made before were useless, which made him feel desolate. In this way, in troubled times, the blood sacrifice itself, the leaf weight is so strong that it can''t protect them. It can only watch the fall. What kind of sadness is this? What kind of helplessness.


    Standing in the quasi dominant realm, he should have looked down on the ancient and modern future and the world, but today he can''t even protect his wife and children. The dead and sacrificial sacrifices of his old friends, elders and contemporaries can be said to have fallen constantly and died cleanly.


    How cruel is this troubled world? The fairy King giants are sad and weeping. It can only be said that such an end is too desolate and sad.


    The once brilliant immortal region has now come to the end of the most decline. The whole world is beginning to crack and will be crippled.


    what is it? This is the end of the legendary era and the end of the heavens. Is this the final sadness of the so-called golden age?


    Those people with strong inheritance, ancient race and Tianzong''s capital are all broken like myths and died in 7788!


    This is the end of an era, the end of an era, and everything is annihilated.


    What if the war is won? What else can the heavens have left? There are only a few creatures left. They will even forget everything in the past and wait for millions of years to survive.


    Ye Chong hates and wants to be crazy. What''s the meaning of killing this step? He is crazy and sad. How can he have no regrets! It can be said that all the blood belongs to this war.


    In the sea of stars, the waves are surging, and the bones rise and fall, accompanied by the sound waves roaring out of the quasi master.


    The three quasi masters shot at the same time. At the moment, they besieged Ye Chong together in order to make him further change, for fear that he would really become the true master in this life.


    If so, he is equivalent to surpassing the three quasi masters. Such a thing is unimaginable.


    Whether they can accept it or not, the most critical point is that most of them will fall because of it! Will die ugly!


    When the three quasi masters meet the real masters, most of them will be as useless as the quasi fairy King meets the fairy king. They will be directly killed and die miserably.


    Therefore, the moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can''t make ye Chong Succeed anyway. They must try their best to kill Ye Chong. The purpose is to make ye Chong''s change fail. It would be great if they could kill him as soon as possible and end this war that lasted for 50000 years.

 Chapter 2929

    Ye Chong is likely to break through the quasi dominant realm and become the real master in the legend, and completely surpass the three quasi masters in the place of origin. If such a thing is true, the fate of the three quasi masters is basically doomed.


    At this moment, how can they watch such a thing happen? Because that''s something they can''t accept and tolerate.


    "Kill!"


    Lingbao Tianzun moved his hands. At the moment, he put on a legendary war clothes, held a war gun and was covered with Avenue runes. He killed in this way and hanged at the place where ye Chong was located.


    People like him are peerless and powerful. Now when the momentum is completely distributed, every breath can crack the heavens. In the star sea, waves roll up one by one, which represents that the ancient world has been broken again. Even the world that has been completely destroyed is destroyed again at this moment, and there is no possibility of recovery in the future.


    The power of the war gun is too fierce and too fierce. It is filled with the smell of sweeping through the ages and going against the chaos of the years. At the moment, it has hit the nearest place. It can be called extremely powerful and unimaginable.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong took the Jiutian coffin with his back hand and shot it towards the front. This move is really simple and rough, but it''s just shot like this. This place is annihilated in an instant. Even the star sea is directly exploded at the moment, and chaos is sweeping out.


    Then, the two figures quickly entangled together, leaving only two lights and shadows in the eyes of many people.


    I''m afraid the gun awn and the powerful Jiutian coffin are like dazzling lightning at the moment. It can be said that they are constantly touching each other and flash quickly over the sky. It can be called shocking and unimaginable.


    But soon there was another torrential rain, and the heavens were full of visions.


    This is the sea of stars evolving.


    In this sea of stars, we can see the rise and fall of races, the fall of the strong, the groundbreaking scene and the coming of the end.


    There is no doubt that these are old things that happened in the past, but they are repeating them now.


    "Boom"


    This place is completely boiling. The two great powers collide with each other. It can only be said that this was originally a terrible and terrible star sea. There are many world fragments in a spray, but at the moment, under the terrible and powerful power of the two people, what about even many world fragments? It is not continuously evaporated and turned into nothingness.


    "Kill!"


    The moral God shot at one side, and the whole man stood upright in the sea of stars. It was as long as a hundred million years ago. His body was huge and full of runes, which could be called mysterious.


    These are ancient incantations, purple and misty, roaring out towards the place ahead.


    In this place, he worked hard to build an ancient altar. The whole star sea began to resonate like the ancient world, but many purple gases gathered and turned into stars, and below the stars, a magnificent altar appeared.


    At the moment, the moral God sat on this magnificent altar. He looked at Ye Chong and pointed out the next moment.


    "All roads are destroyed! Kill!"


    He opened his mouth indifferently, just like Lingbao Tianzun. His biggest purpose at the moment is to stop ye chongdui from changing. I''m afraid he really has made great progress and become the master of a generation!


    With a violent drink, the whole heaven and earth moved, and there were clouds and clouds. In the Starry Sea, the unprecedented ancient altar under the purple sky was like breaking the sky at the moment, so it went to the front.


    "Buzz"


    A huge tower appeared behind Ye Chong. It was the tower condensed by his reverse cutting Avenue, just like the Haotian tower. At this moment, the tower mouth reversed and suppressed towards the front, so as to suppress the ancient altar.


    "Those who are about to die, don''t struggle here! It''s good for everyone to die early!" the Eastern Emperor shouted. Old tombstones appeared again behind him. In the end, these ancient tombstones were integrated into one.


    At the same time, his body was covered with a suit of armor. Under the blessing of the ancient tombstone, his spirit and spirit were integrated, and his combat power was terrible.


    In the next moment, the ancient tombstone turned into a heaven knife, which fell into the hands of Donghuang Taiyi. Holding the ancient heaven knife, he burst out a terrible divine awn all over, and then cut it out towards the place where ye Chong was. The bright brilliance was hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, like cutting off the sea of stars!


    Life and death! Pole to pole collision!


    At the moment, the three quasi masters from the other side have all taken out their tricks to press the bottom of the box. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to suppress Ye Chong and prevent him from making any conversion, because only by killing him can we solve all problems.


    At this moment, in the face of the complete outbreak of the three quasi masters, there are cracks on his body surface and blood stains on his body. He is wrapped in the Rune of the avenue. The whole person rushes around in the sea of stars, shopping for the three quasi masters.


    At this moment, there are more and more cracks on his body surface, more and more dense, but there is a vigorous vitality in his body, which is indeed experiencing an indescribable change.


    "Roar"


    Ye Chong looked up at the sky and roared. At the moment, even in a desperate situation, he was still fighting three quasi masters.


    Thinking that so many people have died because of the three quasi masters, he can no longer see it. At the moment, ye Chong''s chest is full of resentment, and his anger turns into fire, which makes his whole war spirit boiling. At the moment, he has killed to the point of madness, and the whole person is like madness.


    The blood is splashing, the spirit is roaring, the body is shaking, and the anger is filled with the heart. At this moment, there is endless killing breath, endless regret breath and endless indifference breath burst out on Ye Chong.


    At the moment, he is working hard and his strength is increasing. Under the cracked old skin, he can see Baoguang crystal. It seems that he is going to break the shackles of his old body and get rid of a new self.


    "Roar"


    The Heavenly Master of Lingbao roared. At the moment, lightning and thunder roared, and countless weapons and treasure tools roared out, turning into unparalleled killing. At the same time, all kinds of exterminating scenes emerged, all of which were the great enemies he killed in the past and the broken world.


    At the moment, he went all out to fight, which can be said to be terrible.


    At the moment, ye Chong has let go and let Jiutian''s coffin collide with the war gun, while he holds the emperor''s killing seal again and continues to blast out in front.


    "Poof"


    Finally, Lingbao Tianzun''s left arm was blasted by Ye Chong. For a moment, the blood light exploded and roared out. This scene can be called shocking!


    Because ye Chong''s power is really slowly becoming stronger, and some real and terrible changes are taking place. Unconsciously, his power seems to be more abundant and stronger, and the whole person has become prosperous.


    And Lingbao Tianzun staggered back, his eyes were red, the wound at his broken arm was terrible, he could see Bai Sen''s bones, and the blood was constantly surging and overflowing.


    Ye Chong had already killed red eyes at the moment. Where could he care about these? After tearing the arm of Lingbao Tianzun with his bare hands, he killed again in front of him and vowed to eradicate the three great disasters.


    The three quasi masters are anxious now. They all go all out to fight with their lives.


    "Accept your life!" Ye Chong''s voice was low. At the moment, his eyes were blood red. He was really crazy. The passing of Lingyue and Xiaoye made his mind collapse. Many old friends fell and the immortal domain was torn apart, which made him completely desperate. He had seen any hope in life.


    At the moment, he is in a wonderful state that is hard to say. He is as crazy as a madman.


    However, in terms of killing intention alone, he is most directly targeted at Lingbao Tianzun at the moment, because this person is absolutely the strongest among the three quasi masters, and he is injured at the moment, the probability of solving him is the greatest, and the benefits are the most after solving him.


    "Boom"


    In the sea of stars, the waves are surging. This place is full of glory. It can be said that it is extremely strong. You can see the ancient fist light tearing through the ancient, modern and future.


    Ye Zhong forcibly removed the other arm of Lingbao Tianzun. With his action, the whole star sea was dyed red, and the blood of the quasi dominant level overflowed everywhere.


    You know, not long ago, Lingbao Tianzun did everything possible to create such a situation. He worked hard to extract a large amount of original blood essence and restore his body, but he was broken again. The blood essence is passing!


    "Ah"


    Lingbao Tianzun was in great pain. He was yelling, shaking his body and killing Ye Chong, because he had never encountered such a defeat.


    After fighting for so many years, ye Chong has long seen that Lingbao Tianzun''s combat power is among those weapons and treasures. If you want to urge weapons and treasures, you need his hands. At the moment, his hands are very important, so ye Chong has to tear them to death.


    Of course, in this process, ye Chong also paid a certain price. His shoulder was pierced, his chest was melted open, and his blood was constantly spilled.


    Of course, after he did so, he felt that everything was worth it!


    At this moment, Lingbao Tianzun lost a lot of blood essence again and his body began to collapse.


    Ye Chong''s hands were heavy one after another, and his fingers and palms came out in the air. His palm prints were earth shaking. Each move was like being able to tear the river of years, break the eternity, see longevity, and make the years dark and fuzzy.

 Chapter 2930

    "Bang"


    Lingbao''s body flew out at this moment. His body became a piece of rags. He was killed dozens of times in an instant. There were cracks on his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    But after all, he is a quasi master of a generation. Even now, his forehead is cracked, but he still does not die and still has the power of a war.


    The other two strong men roared up to the sky and tried their best to stop them.


    Now they rely on the joint efforts of the three to stop Ye Chong, but once the three fail together and one is killed, once they become two to one, their situation must be very bad.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong kicked away his broken arm on the sea, and then he punched out, almost falling on Lingbao Tianzun.


    However, at the critical moment, the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi killed out and forcibly blocked Ye Chong''s blow. He wanted to save Lingbao Tianzun and didn''t want to make the situation in the field more terrible.


    Ye Chong''s fist is not so easy to take. In the face of this deafening fist, ye Chong''s fist drops blood in the huge roar, both his own blood and the enemy''s blood.


    The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi''s pupils contracted, and a painful color appeared on his face. His body surface was dark, especially in his chest and abdomen. There seemed to be cracks in that place. You know, he used his own avenue to condense Zhan Jia. The only tombstone was blessed on him, which should make him unparalleled in combat power, but now everything is useless, It was destroyed by Ye Chong.


    "Roar" the Eastern Emperor roared.


    At this time, ye Chong was really like a madman. He didn''t die when he shot. After gaining the upper hand, he continued to shoot out while avoiding the other two people.


    Now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has become an important target of Ye''s killing.


    Lingbao Tianzun was the most dangerous just now, but now he is not worried. Besides, since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wants to fight to stop him, ye Chong will not be polite to him, but will go all out to kill the creatures that pose the greatest threat to him.


    "Poof"


    Finally, ye Chong''s fist seal fell to the chest of the Eastern Emperor again, which split his body and nearly died in the field.


    What ye Chong needs to consider now is not whether he can completely kill each other, because complete killing is too difficult at this level. It takes patience to succeed, or even never succeed. Therefore, the combat experience over the past 50000 years has made him know that what he should do is to disintegrate the opponent''s combat effectiveness, not anything else.


    The Eastern Emperor screamed. The heavy damage he suffered this time was really too heavy. His gods were shocked, and his condensed spirit was exhausted. He felt a bit of complete collapse.


    After the tombstone of his Avenue was hurt, he was somewhat hurt to the origin.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s body came out of the broken body of the Eastern Emperor. His eyes were as indifferent as a magic lamp, so he stared at the last moral God.


    The moral God stood on the altar and under the purple starry sky, just like the Lord of heaven and earth, but I don''t know why. When he saw Ye Chong''s eyes, he couldn''t help shaking, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme.


    In the battle of life and death, ye Chong''s eyes were hung with blood. When he was crazy, his beautiful face looked a little ferocious.


    For his parents and children, for his brothers and for his old friends, he is cold and ruthless at the moment, temporarily devoid of all his feelings in the past. At the moment, only the word killing appears in his heart.


    During the war, a head flew up, and ye Zhong directly smashed the altar and exploded the purple sky. Finally, he twisted the head of the moral God and directly exploded his body.


    At the same time, he went out to the front and made a fierce attack on the three quasi masters, which should be completely wiped out.


    Ye Chong''s old skin fell off and full of vitality. His hard hit body was constantly recovering. At the same time, there were terrible fluctuations in his body.


    "You can''t succeed!"


    Lingbao Tianzun roared. It can be said that this is unprecedented. How can such a thing happen to a latecomer? You know, pioneers like them can''t do this. How can a latecomer do this?


    They are unwilling and resentful, but they feel that they are powerless to stop them. Because they are unable to protect themselves, they are killed by more and more powerful Ye Chong to the point of gradual weakness. It is conceivable that if they continue like this, they are destined to fall and end up in a miserable end.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong is about to succeed, but at the front and end of the long river of years, there is an extremely bright light roaring out at the moment, like a divine rainbow, tearing through the sky!


    This feeling is just like that the exchange of Ye Chong has affected the strong from other time and space. They are all fighting at the moment to solve Ye Chong, prevent Ye Chong from succeeding, and prevent him from becoming the only master forever.


    At this moment, on the distant sky, beyond the time and space beyond the endless years, we can see that there is a huge bronze door in the chaotic universe. The bronze door is not opened, just like inlaid in the void. We can''t see what''s inside at all.


    At the moment, the bronze door suddenly opened, and then saw a broken body floating in the air floating out of it. The body shook slightly, as if it wanted to sit up, but it couldn''t.


    Then he made a voice, which came slowly and deeply from the endless distance: "this is again, why bother!"


    With the sound, the broken body that couldn''t get up slowly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, two earth shaking eyes roared out and shot away towards Ye Chong.


    From a distance, it was like in the cold and dark universe, suddenly two ancient galaxies emerged, which broke the peace.


    After he uttered this sentence, he slowly gasped, accompanied by his appearance, the rich essence of life spread out, and then did not enter his withered and thin body, which made his body emerge with a touch of vitality.


    With the emergence of his vitality, his originally fragmented body was slowly repaired at the moment. His hands and feet had been broken, but now they were renewed together. Then in the void, there was invisible blood and water spreading towards his place.


    The ends of these blood waters come from big worlds, which are formed by the blood essence of all living beings in these big worlds.


    With the inflow of blood essence, the terrible creature became more and more powerful, and his breath seemed to be rising.


    At the same time, ye Chong turned back fiercely in the depths of the star sea. He seemed to notice the two terrible eyes. At the moment, he frowned and felt awe inspiring. A terrible and terrible feeling appeared in his heart at this moment.


    "Boom"


    In this chaotic universe, before the ancient bronze gate, the old man''s body began to emit strange divine light, and then the boundless starry sky exploded. Black terrible cracks spread out. I don''t know where they are connected.


    With a bang, the crippled spirit flew away, and his body finally recovered.


    He was finally able to stand up. On his body, there was an old and incomparable animal skin garment. I don''t know what level of animal skin was transformed. His body has been floating in this chaotic universe for many years, but at the moment, the animal skin has not been damaged at all. From this point of view, we can see a lot of problems.


    The animal fur coat is strange and full of blood. It looks very old and powerful. At the same time, there seems to be an unimaginable original smell inside the animal fur coat.


    These original breath was no longer foggy, and then spread out almost like crystals from the inside of the animal leather coat.


    In an instant, the chaotic universe was almost covered by the original crystal, and his body was completely invisible. He could only see a vague outline, a little thin and a little long, but his eyes looked more and more prosperous. In the dark, it was like two ancient suns, earth shaking and shocking.


    The next moment, he stepped out, one step is to tear the endless void. No matter how much time he spent in the river and how many years he spent in the sky, it turned into nothingness under his one step.


    With such a step, he really penetrated the void, broke the boundary wall, and fell into the starry sky with boundless authority.


    In an instant, the sea of stars was boiling, and then the waves swept the sky.


    You know, these are broken worlds. How can they roll like this on weekdays? But now it is rolled up like this, which is enough to be called earth shaking and unimaginable.


    When the beast robed man came, he saw that many small worlds in the star sea were assimilated and all turned into crystals. At this moment, the whole star sea was almost dry, and he could hardly see the sea water, and his beast robe was still spreading in the wind, as if to break all obstacles.


    A black light shrouded him, making his breath more terrible and more prosperous.


    Because of this, there was no object around him, and even the star sea in the area below seemed to be evaporated.


    With the advent of the beast robed man, it is really a threat sweeping through nine days and ten places!


    Such a creature unexpectedly appeared so abruptly. Before that, even ye Chong didn''t sense his existence, but at the moment, his appearance instinctively frightened Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2931

    The Xinghai is almost dry at the moment. The appearance of the beast robed man seems to end the war in the field. It can be said that this scene is so abrupt that ye Chong frowns. It is really because the original force in the old man is too powerful and too shocking.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun are all somewhat miserable. They have been blasted by Ye Chong for several times. At the same time, the gods will explode occasionally, but they are the quasi masters. Even if ye Chong urges them to cut the road against the road, it is not easy to erase them completely.


    When the orc appeared, the three quasi masters retreated at the same time and rushed to his side.


    "I''ve seen you, sir! What''s the matter, sir!" Donghuang asked, and it was so called.


    Although the moral Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun did not call them predecessors, they both saluted at the same time. It is obvious that the identity of the person in front of them must be extremely amazing. The three quasi masters knew him and paid great attention to him.


    "We are fellow believers and disciples of heaven''s secrets. Why should we be so polite?" the man in animal robe said.


    However, although he spoke politely, in fact, he was very powerful, which could be called earth shaking. When he came here, he really pressed the whole star sea into turmoil. There were rough waves in the distance, constantly beating the universe. The original flavor on the whole star sea was so strong that it was unimaginable.


    It can be said that the whole Xinghai is almost crystallized and almost replaced by the original material.


    However, the beast robed man didn''t feel superior, but talked with the three equal generations of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun. It didn''t look up and down.


    "Senior, you are the first master in ancient times. You created the road of domination. We are all latecomers. We naturally need respect for you." the Eastern Emperor opened his mouth.


    In fact, they didn''t deliberately hide when they spoke. Not only did ye Chong hear clearly, but even some fairy King giants in Xianyu could hear it. At the moment, they were all cold.


    The first master in ancient times? That is, the first person to embark on the road of domination since ancient times? I can only say that such a person''s background is a little too terrible, isn''t it? It''s not too much to say it''s earth shaking.


    "As quasi masters, there is no difference. You and I are just people in the same way." the man in the beast robe said.


    Then he looked at the place where ye Chong was. His eyes were a little dignified. It seemed that he was thinking of paying something. After a long time, he said faintly: "Why bother? You should know that at your level, there are still things in the world that can''t be seen. Why should Tianlong care about the life and death of mole ants? Why should Tiantian care about the existence of snakes and mice? Is it meaningful for these meaningless things? We are creatures of the same level. The level of life evolution is different from theirs. There are so many quasi masters in ancient times. Why kill each other Kill? "


    "You have lost your humanity, and you think you are detached. You can look down on everything in the world. Why should I talk to you?" Ye Chong replied coldly.


    "Oh, you are still young after all, but what I said to you today is only from the bottom of my heart. After all, it is still a short time for you to become a quasi master, but you can think about one thing, that is, once you have experienced enough years, not a million years, say 10 million years, do you think there are still creatures of your time? Impossible! At this time , you will find that everything can be put down. What relatives, friends, old friends, the world and hometown are all false, because they can''t resist the years. Only creatures like you and me can be high above the world and live the same life with the world. Once all the old people of the same era die, will other creatures have something to do with you? Will you take care of you and me Completely irrelevant mole ants? So, today you think you can''t let go, just because you are young. When the years flow and the baptism of the avenue, you will find that what you cared about and valued in the past has long been extinguished under the power of years. At that time, you will naturally understand that only ourselves are eternal and everything! " The old man looked peaceful, but his words were earth shaking!


    "That''s you, or you, not me." Ye Zhong looked back at him. The beast robed man is really not a good kind. He is a terrorist in every way. He must not be small.


    The man in the beast robe shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Everyone is of the same kind. Moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Which is not our kind? We are all allies who jointly explore the road of domination."


    "In the past, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the God of the world, and all living beings worshipped him. The moral emperor had 72 disciples, while the Lingbao emperor had a large number of descendants and a strong ethnic group. No matter what way they used, they established an immortal inheritance, tradition and family. But what happened in the end? When those closest to them died, the people of the same era died, even the family What''s the meaning of orthodoxy and inheritance? Without the people you want to take care of, these things are false and just like a mirror, do you understand? "The man in the beast robe continued.


    Such words surprised Ye Zhong, but his expression became more and more indifferent. At this time, he really didn''t want to talk more.


    "Elder, what if you talk to him so much? He seems to be breaking through. That''s the key!" the Eastern Emperor reminded him.


    "Breakthrough? How can it be so easy? At most, he is nirvana. He gives birth to a new body in the old body, which makes his Taoism and cultivation more perfect. He can say that he takes another step and goes further than you, just like me in those years, but it is just a void, and nothing is." the beast robed man said faintly.


    "What? Can it be the same as you used to be!?" Lingbao Tianzun was surprised.


    The reason why the three of them respect this person so much is to say that they are just afraid. I heard that he almost took another step and became the master of the generation, which can remove a quasi word.


    It is said that he once broke through, but failed at the last critical moment. He died. Then he sealed himself in an ancient place. Unexpectedly, he was born again now.


    At the same time, the old man is also their guide. After they took the road of quasi domination, the old man appeared and told them the secret of origin, so that they resolutely contacted origin to know and want to continue to break through in order to achieve the position of dominance.


    Because they are all creatures of this level and have tried all the ways, they can''t move forward any more.


    The road of origin can make them take another half step on this road. It can be said that they see the ladder above the cliff and the hope of success.


    "If you want to see the light, you must look up to the darkness. Otherwise, how can you know what light is without comparison?" the man in the robe said faintly.


    Such words have also been said to Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Once upon a time, they were as stubborn as ye Chong, but they were finally persuaded by this sentence and threw themselves into the source.


    "I don''t believe it. If you say I can''t break through, can''t I break through? I don''t believe in reincarnation or afterlife in my life. I only believe in the invincible in the world! I only believe in myself! What are you!?" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, all the old skin outside his body had fallen off and a new body appeared.


    In his body, the blood essence flows. At the moment, he not only recovers, but also his combat power is stronger and more terrible than before. Every hair is as crystal as jade!


    At this moment, the earth shaking power spread out between the opening and closing of his eyes, which made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that ye Chong had changed so much.


    "Yes, you can take this step in such a short time, which is enough to show how terrible your qualification is, but do you understand? If you forcibly rush through the pass, what is waiting for you can only fall." the beast robed man opened his mouth faintly, but his eyes were very deep and dignified.


    Ye Zhong ignored him, or it should be said that it is difficult for anyone outside to shake his heart. His momentum is constantly improving at the moment, and his killing intention is constantly boiling.


    In the previous hard war, he had to erase the first three of the Eastern Emperor, and now he has recovered, especially.


    At the moment, even if the beast robed man in front of him looks unfathomable and beyond imagination, he still wants to kill the three people in front, whether he blocks it or not.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong made a move. He held the fist print in his hand and shot it out towards the front. The fist print was unparalleled. It was the beast robed man who was unfathomable. At the moment, he frowned slightly.


    In an instant, the whole star sea began to burst, and the surrounding waters dried up directly.


    Under Ye Chong''s punch, many broken worlds have been completely destroyed. Even the crystalline world has now turned to chaos and where it came from.


    Fist light shocked the world and earth. It can be said to shine on the ancient and modern future!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun were all shocked. With their current posture, how should they block the people in front of them? No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible! Because at the moment, ye Chong''s combat power has completely surpassed their, which can be called terrible and terrible.


    "Young man, you are still too young after all. I once said that when I was like you, I came to this step, but in fact it proved that this step was a dead end. What if I could take half a step on the cliff? I would fall and break to pieces at any time!" the man in the animal robe shook his head and said.

 Chapter 2932

    "So what?" Ye Chong opened his mouth with cold drink at the same time.


    "Young man, don''t you understand? I''ll show you today. I went as far as you, but such a road is only a dead end and has no meaning!" the man in the animal robe shook his head.


    At the next moment, he clapped his palm horizontally towards the front. It can be said that it was as dark as ink, which blocked Ye Chong''s blow.


    In this palm, his Tao and Dharma are contained, and his unparalleled combat power is reflected. It''s just a turn of the hand, just like the heavens will be overturned.


    In this palm of his hand, there are the marks of the past and the old events of the past, which show how powerful, powerful and invincible he was.


    According to the past scene, this beast robed man really evolved, but he took the way of origin. The power of origin was very strong and crystallized in his body. Then his constitution changed dramatically and gave birth to a new baby in the old body, which can be called terrible and terrible.


    The road and the law of power can be different, but the final destination is the same.


    However, in the end, when he was about to become the master of a generation, he collapsed and then lived hard. This is to show the world that this road is impassable.


    The palm of the beast robed man not only blocked Ye Chong, but also announced such a picture to him, which was to warn him, to make him look indifferent, and to shake his heart.


    But ye Chong was very indifferent. He looked at it like this and said, "you are me, I am me. You have lost all human nature for evolution and further progress. For your so-called Avenue, you can say that you do everything by any means, but I am different. I have blood and flesh. My Tao heart is consistent and persistent. This is the gap between us."


    Such words make Lingbao Tianzun, donghuangtaiyi and moral Tianzun change color at the same time.


    "It''s good to be young. I''m bloody and have my own pride. I also feel that I''m incomparably hot-blooded. I think I can break the sky with my own strength, but you don''t understand. Why haven''t I been so hot-blooded like you? I''ve experienced the mentality you''ve experienced now, so I won''t say you''re ignorant, but I want to sigh that you''re young." The man in the beast robe said, "but do you know that the so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as Zou dogs? You are not close to the Tao and you are not like the Tao. How do you understand the Tao, how do you become the Tao, and how do you become the master of a generation!? think about the price you people in the lower world need to pay to become a preacher, not to mention the countless times more masters than the preacher!?"


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, people are affectionate, the road is ruthless, and people are intentional. Everything is a personal choice. You have your way, and I have my own way. Anyway, everyone hasn''t gone through yet, so you can say I''m wrong?" Ye Chong was indifferent, "In addition, you are not the master yourself. What qualifications do you have to tell me? In the final analysis, you are just a loser in the past! I am different from the three wastes. They are bewitched by you and lose their original heart, but I am different. I stick to my original heart and believe that I am invincible."


    As the words fall, ye Chong urges the fist seal again and blasts out towards the front.


    At the sound of "roar", the original power surged out. The old man made a move. He used the unparalleled power like Ye Chong. Each blow was strong and terrible. At the moment, the old skin outside his body was also receding, and a new original tire was about to appear.


    Obviously, in order to fight against Ye Chong, even if he was unwilling, he had to go the same way as ye Chong.


    The violent collision broke out. The black crystals in the star sea roared out and the ocean boiled. The whole area had to be evaporated and the invisible seabed could be seen.


    This place has chaos, broken world remains, Immortal King level creatures'' bones and so on.


    "Taoist friend, don''t be stubborn. You should know that our road has always been open to you. As long as you join us now, you will be able to stand on an equal footing with us and participate in this source Avenue. And you are blocking our Avenue now. After all, the more places eroded by the source and the more creatures eroded, our strength will become stronger Big! It''s similar to the power of faith, but it goes beyond the power of faith. Why do you have to be right with us? Isn''t it good to see the ups and downs of the ages on our shoulders? You''ll come to this step sooner or later. Isn''t it a good thing to give you a chance now? "The beast robed man tried hard to persuade.


    However, when he spoke, his fingerprints kept popping out. Obviously, on the one hand, he hoped Ye Chong could take refuge in them, but on the other hand, he was ruthless and powerful. If he could kill Ye Chong, he would not be polite. After all, it would be a great harm for people like Ye Chong to stay around.


    At the moment, the beast robed man is powerful. His strength is unimaginable, enough to match the leaf weight at the moment.


    "Taoist friend, since it''s hard for you to make up your mind and stick to your so-called original heart, why don''t I fight for you? I''ll destroy this world for you and I''ll end all your causes and consequences?" said the man in the beast robe.


    With the sound of "boom", he clapped his palm horizontally towards the front, almost breaking through the immortal domain. He wanted to completely turn this place into death and waste soil, so as to destroy the vitality of this place.


    "Dare you!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    "Oh, my name is the evil king of life and death. I control the reincarnation of life and death in the world. I don''t know how many people died under my hand. I don''t know how many people died in the world under my hand. Kill them for me!" the evil king of life and death said blandly.


    At the beginning, ye Chong felt that the so-called evil king of life and death should be very strange, unpredictable and full of mysterious power. Most of his origins were extremely amazing and beyond the imagination of the world, which was not as simple as he said.


    But ye Chong is fearless. At the moment, he faces up and kills out indifferently.


    "Three, when facing this little friend, we still don''t pay so much attention. What one-on-one is just a joke. Come on, I have three quasi dominant elixirs here. Recover your body quickly and destroy the immortal domain. As long as you break this one''s mind, he will probably be able to understand my way and become one of our generation!" The evil king of life and death smiled and said. At the same time, he bent his fingers and saw three black pills like crystals flying out and falling in front of the three quasi masters.


    The three quasi masters took over the elixir at the same time. They all looked indifferent and killed at the front, and their killing intention was boiling to the extreme.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to cut off the way ahead of the four quasi masters, and did not allow them to step on the immortal domain.


    "Hmm? Someone came at this time?" Lingbao Tianzun was preparing to take action and suddenly frowned.


    The evil king of life and death also turned back fiercely. He looked at the end of the long river of time. He looked indifferent and showed a different color.


    "Do it! Kill him anyway!" Lingbao Tianzun said, very urgent.


    Behind him, countless weapons and treasures reappeared. Those weapons were dripping with blood. Each drop of blood was black. At the same time, a terrible light spot spread from him. It was obvious that he was determined to kill Ye Chong.


    "Kill!"


    As for the moral Tianzun, it is expressed by practical actions, urging Hongmeng purple Qi to kill in the front.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s action, he urged his life and death reincarnation method, a huge ancient tombstone emerged, and then fell again towards the front.


    The evil king of life and death looked back and looked at the direction of the long river of time. He looked extremely dignified. He did not object to the three quasi masters, but he was also extremely afraid of the creatures that might appear in the long river of time.


    Logically speaking, the creatures at their level should be the most powerful in the world. It can be said that they are invincible in the world, and no one can fight anymore.


    Because they are the most powerful creatures themselves.


    Unless it involves the power of time, or the creatures that appear in the long river of years, before or after the ages, it is possible to cause variables and affect them.


    Once it comes to creatures at this level, no matter how old they are, they can''t be deduced.


    Because everyone is a quasi master, the degree of strength can be said to be the same.


    Therefore, although the evil king of life and death wants to take the initiative to kill Ye Chong, he always feels that there are variables at the moment. At this time, he can''t take the initiative. He needs to be prepared to avoid something he can''t resist at one time.


    The fierce war broke out again. Ye Zhong fought against the three quasi masters and fought a decisive battle of life and death.


    The moral God, Lingbao God and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi swallowed the elixir at the same time, and their original breath was more cracked, which can be said to be invincible and terrible.


    The original breath soared, directly pushing their injury recovery, and then quickly went to the peak.


    It can be said that at this time, they have recovered their initial combat power, which is terrible enough to show how extraordinary the three pills are.


    But at the moment, after a previous exchange change, ye Chong is completely different. He is not only unique in flesh, but also a surge in Taoism. In addition, his wife and children are lost, which makes his killing intention invincible and terrible.


    "Boom"


    It''s just one hit and one touch. This place is torn. What about the star sea? In the sea of stars, many chaos were torn apart, and countless terrible smells swept out.


    The four quasi masters fought and touched each other with blood splashing. This is the most terrible and fierce war in ancient times. It goes beyond imagination and turbulent years.

 Chapter 2933

    If the four quasi masters are allowed to kill and cut down like this in their heyday, most of them will directly open up a world in the star sea, and even the aftermath of their war may spread to the immortal domain and eventually destroy the immortal domain.


    Because, they are completely different from before. They have recovered to their peak state. Even the other shore has been destroyed because of their war, not to mention Xinghai and Xianyu.


    Of course, only quasi masters can do this. It can be said that life and death are between the fingers and palms.


    At the time of the bloody battle between the four quasi masters, the long river of time and space seemed to be shaking violently. The place was blurred, and three figures could be seen walking slowly from the downstream end of the long river of time.


    Their speed seems very slow, but in fact, they are very fast, crossing the river of time and approaching this direction.


    The face of the evil king of life and death became a little ugly. At this step, he had been able to sense that the three people were quasi masters. There was no doubt that they rushed towards the place where the time node was. They seemed not afraid of chaos. They had to admit that their behavior was terrible.


    You know, since ancient times, there are only a few quasi masters in the world? It can be said that the living quasi masters are basically here.


    In addition, he and a rising Ye Chong are only five quasi masters. This is all the accumulation since ancient times. It is impossible to find a sixth person.


    But now it seems that in the downstream of the long river of time, there are terrible creatures rising, and there are three people all at once. This scene is endless horror and terror.


    Even if there is only one person with such combat power, it is terrible, not to mention three people, which will change many things, and it is likely that even causality and reincarnation will change.


    Obviously, if they go retrograde along the long river of time, it is definitely not an easy thing, which violates the most basic cause and effect in the world. Even quasi masters are not willing to easily be contaminated with such cause and effect, because they are afraid of being robbed.


    After all, in legend, the greater the strength, the greater the cause and effect.


    Otherwise, if they have no constraints, they can act recklessly and reverse everything. Isn''t it that the replacement of all years in ancient times and the world formed by all times are meaningless? If the original stable past can be changed at will, how can it develop the future?


    It can be said that this involves a very wonderful metaphysics. If the quasi master makes a move, he may make himself die.


    Therefore, such a scene generally does not appear, but it is useless to say this at the moment, because the three quasi masters from the end of the long river of time are infinitely close.


    At this moment, it can be vaguely seen that the three quasi masters are coming. They are wrapped in Avenue runes and order God chains. Each one is dazzling and frightening.


    Even the evil king of life and death, who is known as the first master of all ages, feels awed at the moment. It can only be said that this is indeed a powerful quasi master. It''s too terrible. It''s bad to see their murderous appearance.


    There are three people there. If they join hands with Ye Zhong, it will become a situation of equal strength. This is not what they expect.


    Even people who are conceited and arrogant, such as Lingbao Tianzun, are crazy to urge to kill at the moment. At this moment, they burst out a huge killing intention. They want to kill Ye Chongzhen as soon as possible and solve the biggest trouble since the ages.


    Because he also saw the three figures coming constantly.


    Now, they have four quasi masters. If they work together, seal Ye Chong and then erase it. This situation is very simple and won''t have too much trouble.


    But today he saw the three people coming. It can be said that accidents will occur every minute.


    Such a change is not what they are willing to accept. After all, in order to kill Ye Chong, even the evil king of life and death has shot. If this can''t kill Ye Chong, what''s the significance of the war of tens of thousands of years?


    This situation is further complicated by the quasi dominant creatures from the end of the long river of the world.


    The three creatures, two men and one woman, seem to be human beings, because the breath emitted from their bodies has a human flavor, which makes people feel like the ancient emperor has come.


    Bright runes surround their bodies, and dense order God chains surround their breath, which indicates that they control an extraordinary Avenue and have invincible capital.


    At this moment, the three creatures obviously know each other. They advance and retreat together, staring at the star sea and the quasi dominant creatures in the field.


    Their breath is too strong, filled with bright light and rain. They come to this direction, which makes the stars separate and the sky tremble. The picture of the three figures walking together is too earth shaking and soul stirring.


    When he saw Ye Zhong, the three quasi masters seemed to smile: "I''m really back. There''s nothing wrong this time. I really found him!"


    One of them said to himself, as if sighing.


    The three quasi masters seem to breathe a sigh of relief, while Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and Donghuang Taiyi change color one by one. It can only be said that this scene is terrible and smiles at Ye Chong. Such a person is an enemy rather than a friend!


    Even people like the evil king of life and death feel a heavy heart at the moment, and there is a feeling of great things.


    "Several Taoist friends, you have come all the way. You should have been welcome. But those who come against the years and follow the long river of time and space will change the cause and effect if they act recklessly, and heaven and earth will not exist." the evil king of life and death said faintly, looking like a gentle reminder. However, although he is light, he is actually very worried, because such a picture is really unpredictable.


    At this moment, the look of Lingbao Tianzun became more and more cold. He had a guess that it was infinitely close to the fact that ye Chong would probably die today, so there was such a scene. The creatures from the end of the endless river of time came stepping on the years, and they wanted to forcibly change the outcome.


    Perhaps, such a war is too big!


    This can definitely lead to a series of events in future generations. Therefore, some people want to change today''s war results. Even if they come to ancient times, even if they will suffer great cause and effect, others must change the outcome.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Most of Ye Chong fell today. These people came to save him." when the evil king of life and death saw that no one paid attention to himself, he said thoughtfully.


    The moral emperor and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi both nodded, because today is the scene of the four quasi masters killing Ye Chong together. It is not difficult to guess that the result will be so.


    Today, if someone intervenes, most of them belong to hostile forces. If they are in the same camp, there is no need to fight in this place and there is no need to change anything.


    At the thought of this, the quasi masters of the four origins and one pulse looked ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, I can really see it. Since the time is right, there''s nothing to say. Let''s go!" at this time, among the three strong men, the woman should speak first, and then see her palm sticking out and covering the front.


    Such a palm can be regarded as earth shaking and shocking to the extreme. It is just a palm shot. It directly carries the towering Avenue runes and comes out all over the world, shaking the ancient and modern future and swaying the eternal starry sky.


    "Several Taoist friends, you should know what you are doing. What will happen if you go against the years and cause and effect? Can you afford it?" the evil king of life and death asked.


    He really changed his look, because if today''s war situation is changed in this way, once heaven and earth bite back, not only the people who take the shot will bear the cause and effect, but also they may bear the huge cause and effect.


    Most importantly, once Ye Chong is really saved and survived today, will it directly change the direction of the future and make the future unpredictable?


    What will this lead to? What kind of variables? Beyond imagination.


    Even if you are a quasi master, the quasi masters of the four origins have never involved cause and effect, and have never forcibly changed things in the past, because once you do so, it will really be the end of collapse. If you really take action, even the quasi masters may die in battle.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst into pieces, and the sea of stars surged up, and then turned into crystals and dissipated into chaos.


    One of the woman''s fingerprints was earth shaking and extremely lethal, but it was actually photographed at the place where ye Chong was located. The blow rubbed Ye Chong''s shoulder and hit into the void, making chaos look down on a large area.


    Ye Zhong avoided her and stared at her indifferently.


    Lingbao Tianzun, Donghuang Taiyi and Daode Tianzun were all stunned at the same time. They couldn''t react because they didn''t expect such an outcome. The seemingly unparalleled woman from the human race was attacking Ye Chong? Instead of saving him?


    "Four, don''t get me wrong!" a man said.


    He was wearing a fairy Taoist robe and carrying a long sword behind him. He looked immortal and his pupils were as pressing as a blade.


    Even now, the evil king of life and death was slightly stunned when he heard his words, and a different color appeared on his face.


    Moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are all like this. They are all slightly stunned. I really didn''t expect that such an outcome would appear inexplicably. It can only be said that it is beyond imagination.


    "We really came here for ye Chong and went against the years to find him, but what I have to do is not to save him." the woman who shot said faintly.

 Chapter 2934

    The woman soon showed her true face. She had a beautiful appearance and looked like she was only in her twenties, but in fact, she didn''t know how old she was. At the same time, she was the quasi master. She was incomparably amazing. She had a unique temperament. In addition, her extraordinary appearance made her look extraordinary and beyond the cognition of the world.


    Soon, a third person appeared. This was a figure covered with armor. He couldn''t see anything except one eye. He was carrying a bronze staff made of cooked copper. It seemed that he could break the day at any time and destroy all the enemies in the world.


    "If what you said is true, how can you believe you?" the Heavenly Master of Lingbao frowned and said.


    "It''s simple and direct. Let''s join hands and kill them together." the man carrying the long sword opened his mouth. At the same time, his breath was very terrible. In this way, the sharp sword came out of the scabbard and forced towards the front.


    At the next moment, the three masters did it!


    They come from the future. At this moment, they actually fight together to suppress Ye Chong!


    "Talk big! Where do cats and dogs dare to be enemies with me?" Ye Chong shouted fiercely. Even if he was sniped, what if there were three more quasi masters? He can never be afraid.


    Even if this is the person of the future, who has insight into the ancient history and knows everything about him, so what? There is nothing to fear. He is confident that he is invincible in the world. Naturally, he will push all the enemies in the world.


    After all, not long ago, he had just completed the change. At the moment, he was full of blood, as if he had returned to the peak, and was about to make a breakthrough again.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t move quickly. This person can''t stay! Kill him together and solve everything!" the peerless woman drank fiercely and became extremely anxious. They clearly come from the future, but they seem to be eager to kill Ye Chong.


    "Why are you so eager? Are you not afraid of falling down in order to kill him?" Lingbao Tianzun was most suspicious and said at the moment.


    "In fact, because we are not simply from the future, and this person has too much influence. In our place, he once..." the man in armor opened his mouth.


    But when he wanted to say something, he saw the thunder falling all over the sky, lightning and thunder falling on him, which was extremely intense and blocked his words directly.


    But after all, he is a quasi master. These thunderbolts can''t hurt him, but they also contain a mysterious power beyond the imagination of the world. They block all his words, so that he can''t say what he wants to say. Can we only say that this is the power of cause and effect? Beyond imagination.


    In this case, even he can''t let the cat out of the bag, because a bad one will be backfired on the spot.


    "Poof"


    The man seems to have coughed up blood because blood drips from the gap in his armor.


    "Come on! Let''s fight together. I don''t have as much time as you think. We came here with the belief of death. Everything is just to kill this person!" the man in the Taoist robe looked immortal, but he was very anxious at the moment.


    He asked the evil king of life and death, the moral God, the Lingbao God and the Eastern Emperor to kill Ye Chong together.


    Because they come from the future, it can be said that a random blow can cause great cause and effect. Now the three have just tried to bite back.


    This is because their offensive didn''t really touch Ye Zhong, so he avoided it. If ye Zhong was really touched, God knows what will happen. Most of them will pay a huge price like bleeding.


    "When will you wait until you do it?" the woman opened her mouth and asked.


    "Do you understand that you are changing the fruits of this era by doing this? It is not just whether it will overturn the ages. What will happen to you? Will we be affected?" the evil king of life and death asked with a heavy face.


    "When is it now? Where can we care so much? We only know that if this person doesn''t die, it will have a great impact on us!" shouted the man in armor. At the same time, the bronze stick in his hand came out and tried to spit blood.


    The evil king of life and death looked gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he also shot with an ugly face.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun were surprised one after another, and the color behind them became extremely gloomy.


    "Kill!"


    That''s it. Can''t they give up? In fact, no matter what, they want to fight, because if they miss today, they may never find a chance to fight ye Chong again.


    Therefore, no matter how they choose and think, they can only go all out at the moment. In addition, they have no other choice.


    "Kill!"


    The seven quasi masters, now killing Ye Chong together, really want to suppress him directly and forever, and then slowly erase it, making him become a light and fire of one place and destroy his form and spirit.


    It can be said that there has never been such a big event since the founding of the world.


    Because there have never been so many quasi masters in the world!


    Eight quasi masters stand together in the world! This situation is beyond imagination!


    Moreover, the fact that the seven quasi masters work together has really subverted everyone''s imagination. What powerful creatures and what terrible existence need the seven quasi masters to work together and then kill together? This is simply unimaginable!


    But the truth is ahead! Ye Zhong is now in a desperate situation.


    It can be said that this has not happened since ancient times. Such turmoil has occurred, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This can be said to be the most tragic and cruel world war I in this life. Ye Chong was able to fight back when he was surrounded and killed by the three quasi masters and maintain balance when he was surrounded and killed by the four quasi masters. But now the seven quasi masters are surrounded and killed together. How can he bear it? Who can bear it through the ages?


    This war spread too widely to an unimaginable extent. Not only the whole heaven and earth, but also the creatures at the end of the long river of time and the future were swept in. Such a thing impressively disturbed the world. It can be said to be the biggest event and great change since ancient times.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the three masters from the future feel a little tied up, because the terrible power of counterattack has always existed.


    Such a force of counterattack made them suffer from counterattack during the war, which can be said to be unbearable. If not, ye Chong would be killed at the moment of the first bombing.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    At this time, at the end of the long river of time, someone roared, with a boundless anger and killing intention, as well as the terrible smell of killing, and rushed over from the end of time.


    "When"


    The man was holding a golden sword. When the sword light swept out, he carried an indescribable smell of terror. He killed him in this way to sweep the whole life.


    Obviously, not only him, but also other creatures came and killed them.


    With the sword sweeping out, you can see the immortal light shaking, hundreds of millions of waves spreading out, wrapped in a burly and majestic figure, and killed it quickly.


    This one came with boundless fighting spirit and unimaginable cultivation. There is no doubt that he is an expert at the quasi dominant level. Otherwise, how could he kill like this? How could it be against the years?


    "Pester endlessly!" said the creature from the future, covered in armor.


    "Who are you?" asked the emperor!


    "The Yellow Emperor in the middle of heaven!" the visitor drank and opened his mouth. At the next moment, he shot directly. The long sword in his hand was like a black dragon, sweeping out towards the front.


    He is the middle heaven Yellow Emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors of the human race in the world. He did not become a quasi master in this life, but obviously became a quasi master in later generations. At the moment, he actually killed him with Xuanyuan sword, and his goal is not the four quasi Masters in the world, but the three people from the future.


    "Hiss"


    The sword light swept across heaven and earth, and the long river of years was swept. This may cause great cause and effect, but the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian was fearless. He directly started to urge the terrible and terrible power of time and swept all people at the same time.


    The strong men in Xianyu have always been paying attention to the war in the Xinghai. Not long ago, ye Chongyi actually took over seven quasi masters. This picture is so sad that people don''t know what to do. There are no helpers in the world, and no one can fight with him, which makes people feel endless sad.


    But now a strong man finally appeared, and such a strong man came to help him. Although the name of Zhongtian Yellow Emperor is too old, the world may not be able to imagine who it is, but at the moment, many people are out of breath.


    Some female nuns even cried directly. Master Ye''s life is too desolate and sad. He has paid too much for this life, for this war and for this world. Too many of his followers have died, his parents, children and his wife have died, leaving him fighting alone. He has borne too many causes and consequences alone.


    At the moment, we finally have another helper who can fight side by side with him. How can we not feel excited.


    Many people burst into tears. The war lasted too long. Many people''s hearts were mentioned. They were really afraid that ye Chong would fall in the war.

 Chapter 2935

    In this life, ye Chong represents not only the hope of mending the heavens, the hope of the human race and the hope of the immortal realm, but also the last hope of all heavenly beings. Once Ye Chong fails and falls, this life is about to end, and this era is about to sink. This is something that many people know.


    It is too sad for a person to bear the responsibility for the birth and death of a world, but it is also too tragic. No matter to what extent, it can only sigh like this.


    "Qiang"


    The Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven came out in the air, hit and roared with the man in armor, and collided with the bronze stick. In an instant, chaos exploded, the sky was boiling, and the power of time spread wildly, sweeping away to the front.


    At the same time, he fought the man in Taoist robe with his bare hands. It was earth shaking when he broke out. Obviously, he wanted to block more enemies for ye Zhong.


    After witnessing everything in this life with his own eyes, although the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian missed it and did not participate in it in person for various reasons, it became a great regret in his heart, but when he made such a move at the moment, he was moved and huge waves were surging in his heart.


    "Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, you can''t stop me from waiting!" the man in armor shouted.


    "You don''t belong to this space-time, you don''t belong to this world, and I''m at least a person in this world. Who can''t stop who? You want to stop in this world if you lose in that world? How can this be possible? How can you succeed? Get out of here!" the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian shouted.


    His sentence sounds simple, but it tells the origin, cause and effect of the three people and the reason why they appear here.


    When hearing these words, ye Chong was thoughtful and stared at the group.


    What happened in the future? So that these three people need to kill on the river of time and want to change everything?


    The evil king of life and death is thinking about paying. What is the original situation of today''s war? These three people appear to want to kill Ye Chong. Does that mean ye Chong has not lost in history? At the thought of this, the evil king of life and death has an incredible feeling. He thought Ye Zhong would die, but because of the appearance of these three people, he began to doubt his inference.


    Although he is the first quasi master in ancient times and is confident that there is no match in the world, it was impossible to have such a guess, but I don''t know why, when this guess appeared in his heart, it began to sprout like a haze seed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t completely erase the seed.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun didn''t think so much, so far-reaching, but they were also somewhat surprised. Is the so-called future really so terrible, so far-reaching and so complex? They thought today''s World War I could end everything. Now it seems that they can''t imagine the flames of war and war in future generations?


    "Taoist friend, don''t be distracted. Don''t think too much. Ye Chong will die today. As long as he dies, nature will become empty forever, and all causes and consequences will be solved!" the woman drank fiercely and said.


    Obviously, they are very afraid of Ye Chong, even if they come with the heart of death, but when they target Ye Chong, they will also cause great causal force and can''t give full play to their full strength.


    They are ready to die here, but there is a premise, that is, they can die together with Ye Chong. They are ready and just wait for the opportunity. If ye Chong didn''t die, they would die like this, so they wouldn''t be willing anyway.


    Obviously, they need Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and others to go all out, at least to kill Ye Chong and spit blood. Then at the last critical moment, they can launch a killer mace, destroy the most terrible strong man of the Terran and solve all causes and consequences.


    "As they say! Kill!"


    The evil king of life and death seemed to shiver. At the moment, his animal robe was bulging. He was no longer as kind as before, but also had some ideas about bringing Ye Chong under his command.


    At the moment, his breath is peerless and terrible. He is covered with crystalline black fog. These are the original breath, which makes the world burst open.


    At the moment, he went all out to lead the seven experts to besiege Ye Chong and want to kill him.


    "Qiang"


    The Yellow Emperor in the middle heaven looked indifferent. The Xuanyuan sword swept out and the sky fell apart. A sword moved the star river. The power of time spread out, and the river of time turned around and enveloped all living creatures.


    "Poof"


    But when he was swept out, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, because he targeted the creatures who did not belong to his own era, so he suffered a reverse bite.


    "Master Huang Di, you don''t need to fight them. I''ll just come." ye chongdao said. After all, the evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi were originally from this world.


    Such a person can be dealt with by himself. If the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor forcibly intervenes, most of the damage will be more serious.


    "Kill him! Only by killing him can we end everything and have time to fight ye Chong!"


    The woman said to the emperor again and decided to work together to kill the Yellow Emperor in the middle of heaven first.


    Obviously, they were originally antagonistic creatures. They had appeared, met and worked hard in different times. At the moment, they fought fiercely with each other and would not be contaminated with great cause and effect.


    "Kill!"


    The long sword in the Taoist robe man''s hand covers the sky, with an immortal charm. The sword light sweeps out like a star river waterfall, cutting everything apart.


    Even the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven had to retreat in the face of such a blow. In fact, we are all creatures at this level. No one is weaker than anyone. We must go all out, otherwise we may fall into the middle of the field.


    "The three of you dare not compete in the world, but come to the past and try to change your life against the sky. You are looking for your own death. Die for me!"


    At this time, in the long river of time, a cyan smell spread out, and then a bronze mirror emerged and fell out towards the front.


    Under the mirror, there was a man in a green robe. He was tall and straight. His eyes were like cold electricity. He directly waved his fist seal and killed him in front.


    "Dang"


    The bronze mirror on his head vibrated, blocked the sword light of the sword, and sent out dazzling brilliance. At this moment, the rune circulated.


    Then he smashed the bronze staff of the armored man with his bare hands and directly shook the bronze staff away. From this point, we can see that he is powerful and peerless.


    However, when he came completely, his figure was somewhat vague and hazy, so that people could not see what he looked like.


    "It''s you! You and the people in this world have too much cause and effect, so that''s why it''s like this. I may not be your opponent in other places, but if you dare to fight here, the cause and effect will bite back beyond imagination, so you dare to die!?" the woman shouted.


    The palace robe on her body made a noise, and the smell of terror filled the air, which was very earth shaking!


    "Kill!"


    The man with the suspended bronze mirror on his head drank fiercely, shot out towards the front, and punched the woman. He looked very cold and had incomparable combat power.


    The woman''s look changed suddenly. Obviously, she had a deep understanding of this person''s strength, and had suffered a great loss in front of him, so she didn''t shake hard at this time, but urged her weapon.


    An ancient Jiao Wei Qin appeared, and the woman was shocked when she held the piano. Unexpectedly, endless killing power spread out.


    With the sound of "Dang", someone hit the killing power, and the terrible wave spread out in an instant.


    "Dang Dang"


    At the same time, the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian made a move. He was no longer alone against the three strong, but freed his hand and urged Xuanyuan sword to kill in front.


    The man in armor was staggered by him and nearly died in the field.


    "You two should not abandon the basics and fight with them. There will be plenty of time and opportunities in the future. Today we will kill Ye Chong anyway. We can''t let him continue to breathe. Anyway, there must be a result!" the woman shouted. Obviously, the appearance of the Yellow Emperor in the sky and the man with bronze mirror made her extremely eager and ferocious, Because she is really eager to kill Ye Zhong.


    She wanted to get out of the battlefield, but she helped the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others to destroy Ye Chong together.


    Because their purpose is very simple. They come here to kill leaves. Other things are not as important and urgent as this, because it is related to the future and is the most terrible and important event.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the long river of years shook and the waves were surging. A woman walked out. She was dressed in white, with peerless beauty and elegance. She walked out in this way.


    At this time, she directly hit the woman holding Jiao Weiqin.


    "Since ancient times, no one has been able to go against everything in the past. You want to make waves, but facts have proved that everything is futile. You don''t belong to this space and time, so have you considered that maybe the original ending is what you want, but because of your appearance, the ending is in the direction you don''t want?" the white woman is gorgeous, When she spoke, she raised her one hand and a light burst out. If ye Zhong looked carefully, she would recognize that this is the avenue of time and the art of mending the sky.


    The identity of this woman is almost obvious.


    At the same time, what she said is true. Many things related to time have gone beyond imagination. Perhaps the outcome of Ye Chong''s defeat today has long been doomed, but because of the emergence and intervention of these people, ye Chong has a turnaround and can win.


    This is a contradictory and complex theory of causality that no one can see through.

 Chapter 2936

    The woman in white has an unparalleled style and elegance. At the moment, she shot it with one blow. The palm print contains a strong power of time. She saw the bright Fairy Light roaring out and directly fell on the Jiao Weiqin. She intercepted the woman holding the Jiao Weiqin.


    "What do you want?" the Jiao Weiqin woman frowned and shouted.


    "I just want to tell you that you can''t face master Ye. Even if you think of thousands of ways, it will be nothing in the end!" the woman in white looked cold but sure.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked over. When he saw the bronze mirror, he was slightly shocked. When he saw the woman in white and the power of time on her, he was surprised in his eyes.


    He almost guessed the identities of the two men.


    "Wa Huang... East Heavenly Emperor Qing di..." Ye Chong murmured in his heart, but did not point out the identities of the two people. Although he did not know why the two people came from the end of the long river of time, it involved a huge fallacy of causality. Once Ye focused on their identities, it would probably lead to an unimaginable war.


    The other three people who came to kill Ye Zhong from the future obviously recognized the identities of the two people who appeared later. Their faces showed an angry color. They had to come here and wanted to go against time and space, but unexpectedly, they followed and killed them.


    So far, what else to say? The most intense war broke out almost instantaneously.


    A quasi dominant war broke out in a sea of blood.


    It can be said that this war has reached the point of earth shaking and ghosts crying.


    For two days, the whole Xinghai was boiling violently, and their war at this level was still continuing and extremely fierce.


    "Poof"


    Soon, the woman holding Jiao Weiqin and wa Huang decided the outcome. When the two people had a big duel, WA Huang could attract the power of the long river of time and space. Her sky mending Avenue could take the greatest advantage under such circumstances. With her palm prints flying out, she saw the other party being blown upside down and gushing blood from her mouth and nose.


    A generation of Emperor Huang, like the legendary general strength, strongly swept the woman holding the Jiao tail piano, simultaneous interpreting her blood coughing.


    The woman holding Jiao Weiqin did have terrible accomplishments, but she obviously had insufficient combat experience and could not compete with wa Huang. Unlike wa Huang, she rose step by step in the bloody battle, and followed the footsteps of the Qing emperor all the way to this step, and her combat power exceeded imagination.


    "Kill! It''s better to splash blood in this space and time to kill Ye Chong!" the woman holding Jiao Weiqin was disheveled. At the moment, she felt she was going to lose, and even if she died, she would take ye Chong on the road.


    Now she is ready to use extreme means to kill Ye Zhong.


    "I once deduced that the future is gray and can''t see any color, but now you can''t wait to kill Ye Chong, which is enough to show that the future is not as gray as we imagined, right?" wa Huang said.


    "Yes, everything in the world has cause and effect. We didn''t mess up the past under such circumstances. If you do so, it means you are afraid! If you are afraid, it means the future is not so gray!" the green emperor also nodded slightly. At the moment, he was brave and peerless, rushed out towards the front, fought with the man holding the fairy sword, and gave heavy hands one after another, shaking him back, The tiger''s mouth cracked.


    "Dang"


    On the other side, the Xuanyuan sword swept out, shaking so much that the armor of the men almost collapsed, and the bronze stick in his hand shook and could hardly hold it.


    "It seems that there is still great vitality in the future, not to make people feel desperate!" the Yellow Emperor laughed.


    Such words made Ye Zhong frown and greatly touched. Now he has recognized the identity of the three people, so he knows that the three people are no weaker than himself regardless of their identity or qualification. What happened in the future? Even such people will feel desperate and terrible!


    What kind of big event happens, so that someone will kill himself against time and space and chaos cause and effect?


    There are too many things in it. Originally, ye Zhong thought that today''s World War I could end everything and completely calm the original disaster. But now it seems that everything may not be.


    When he followed the footsteps of Wa emperor and Qing emperor all the way, he once witnessed their Tao heart and knew that they were very human.


    And such people will feel terrible and hopeless in the future. What does this mean?


    Ye Chong couldn''t help thinking about these. It''s a pity that the current war is too fierce for him to think about it.


    Because, at the moment, the situation he is facing is too shocking. He confronts the four quasi masters alone, bears unimaginable great pressure, and is covered with blood, but he is also more and more brave, very strong and amazing.


    Originally, in the face of the encirclement and killing of seven quasi masters, he was basically doomed to die, but now it is equivalent to going back to the past. One person is alone against four people, and ye has the confidence to continue the war.


    The three abrupt outs were thus blocked.


    "Try your best, even if you touch the cause and effect, or even sacrifice yourself with blood, and die here, you must kill Ye Chong!"


    In this matter, the woman wearing Taoist robes, covered armor and holding Jiao Weiqin began to work hard. In the face of the three quasi masters of the Terran, who are also from the end of the river of time, they are obviously at a disadvantage. If they don''t work hard at this time, there may be no way to solve ye chonglai.


    If so, wouldn''t it be empty for them to come here after thousands of hardships?


    In the next moment, they broke away from their opponents, rose into the sky and fought together. They did not hesitate to burn their most precious quasi dominant level blood essence, but also used taboo means to kill Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    The Yellow Emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor of Zhongtian are all in one. They also rise from the sky and become three divine rainbow. They are extremely prosperous. In this way, they entangle the three masters and stop them.


    It can be said that the bloody battle in the field has become more and more intense at the moment.


    The whole river of time began to be turbulent, and time and space began to be unstable, as if no one could change its direction.


    "You are empty all the time. How can you change what has happened? No one can change the memorabilia of other time and space!" the Qing emperor said indifferently.


    At the same time, he was the most powerful of the three quasi masters of the Terran race. The bronze realm on his head came out to suppress the three people.


    On Ye Chong''s side, the four current quasi masters encircled and killed him, which made his eyes colder and colder. He was ready to attack with thunder and fight for the quasi masters, because the war was time to end and some people should fall.


    Ye Chong is now covered with wounds. He can see many cracks and blood dripping everywhere. His injury is really serious. It is a miracle that he can really survive under the siege of the four quasi masters.


    Relatively speaking, the evil king of life and death also had a trace of cracks, but relatively speaking, it was nothing at all. It was really light. His body glowed and healed in an instant.


    The crack on Ye Chong''s body is almost tearing his body apart. What if he is a quasi master? To face the four quasi masters at the same time is really in danger.


    "Ye Chong, it seems that you will die anyway today!" the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the most arrogant. At the moment, he laughed and felt that he could probably kill Ye Chong. The latecomer was really terrible and terrible.


    The evil king of life and death was too calm. He looked cold and serious, not so optimistic.


    Ye Chong is consistent, resolute, indifferent and confident. Especially now, his killing intention is boiling. Although he is stained with blood, he looks like he can kill all the enemies.


    "Roar"


    At the moment, he roared fiercely, his blood was boiling, and there was a Haotian tower flying out of his head. At the same time, he urged four immortal weapons to kill together towards the front, which was like tearing the eternity.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor''s face turned white. He shouted bad and felt that his successor was weak. He felt a little exhausted.


    "Poof"


    Thousands of sword lights roared at the same time, but he didn''t dodge. Therefore, he was almost killed by Ye Chong and cut off his head. There was a terrible blood mouth in his neck.


    He staggered back. Now his hand was covering his neck. His face was really full of surprise.


    "You!" the Eastern Emperor was frightened on his face, his mouth was full of blood, his pupils were shrinking, his heart was shocked, and his head was almost cut off.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong is dishevelled. His injury is much heavier than that of the four quasi masters. Now he looks murderous and powerful to the extreme. He is vertical and horizontal here.


    "Cut him off!" shouted the moral God.


    The four quasi masters look ugly and fight together. The sea of stars is boiling at the moment, turning into clouds and smoke, constantly annihilating.


    The birth and death of the world are only in a moment.


    Chaos sweeps wildly, killing light into eternity. The law interweaves with the city''s network, which makes the light and fog rise here, gorgeous, but extremely terrible.


    "Poof"


    This time, the moral God was hit hard. His pupils contracted rapidly and regressed rapidly. The center of his eyebrows was cut open, bloody, and the gods were cut open.


    If it were not for the quasi master, he must have died under Ye Zhong''s blow at the moment. It can only be said that ye Chong''s strength is beyond imagination. After being reborn, he is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Why, why is my body beginning to be weak?" cried the moral God.


    At this point, even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also screamed. This was not an accident, but the mana dried up and felt that his body began to be tired. This was not just a personal thing.

 Chapter 2937

    "What''s the matter? I feel exhausted!" Lingbao Tianzun''s face changed. Although he was killing, he also noticed that his body began to be weak and seemed to fall down at any time.


    He was the most conceited of the three quasi masters. At the moment, he was not so polite, but suddenly turned his head, stared at the evil king of life and death, and said, "old man, what exactly did you give us to eat? Something that can only restore our spirit for a short time, or something that can draw our origin and let us shine back?"


    At the same time of asking this sentence, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has begun to lose support, and the purple Qi on the moral emperor is somewhat unstable.


    Ye Chong noticed this and began to fight forward, because he found that there was a exhausted breath on the three quasi masters.


    The evil king of life and death frowned when he saw this scene. It was obvious that he probably knew something in his heart.


    "Your injury is so serious that you even hurt the source of Da Dao. The pill that could restore your combat power can only make you recover temporarily. However, it won''t hurt the source. It will take some time to recover." the evil king of life and death''s eyes flickered and finally said.


    "You!" Lingbao Tianzun was very angry. At the moment, he blew out his foot, which directly broke the earth. He could see the light and rain like a sea, which was about to split the star sea directly.


    At this moment, he had to choose to step back and avoid Ye Zhong''s attack with the help of this foot. It was like returning to the original point where they killed Ye Zhong. The blood essence in his body would be exhausted and he could not play his strongest combat power.


    But now the problem is that leaf weight has been reborn, which is equivalent to restoring combat power and having the strongest combat power. But their three quasi masters have been beaten back to the prototype. How can they fight?


    At this moment, not only the Lingbao Tianzun, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the moral Tianzun changed their complexion, but also became very ugly. They quickly stepped back to avoid the fierce Ye Chong at the moment. Although he could see cracks and rich blood, for them, the person in front of them was a murderous God and an evil star, They may be wiped out and killed at any time!


    "It seems that all three of you can''t do it! Only you are left!" Ye Chong approaches to the front and watches the evil king of life and death at the same time.


    At this stage, the three strong men are not worried. Only the evil king of life and death is more troublesome. As long as he is solved, the four quasi masters will lose today.


    You know, ye Chong knows the state of the three people. He was in that state once, and he can''t recover in a moment. But now he himself is different. He has changed. Even if he is seriously injured and difficult to heal, he still has terrible combat power, which is definitely not comparable to the three quasi masters.


    "You!"


    At this time, when he saw that he had been ignored, the three quasi Masters had a feeling of great humiliation. He went straight to the front and regarded them as cats and dogs on the side of the road. He didn''t even want to look at them more.


    "Go! Keep the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood!" Lingbao Tianzun was the most decisive. At the moment, he drank and said.


    The next moment, the three quasi masters turn around and are ready to leave. Since today is doomed to kill Ye Chong, they can''t die here anyway.


    "Did you three make a mistake? I didn''t say you could go. I just didn''t have time to deal with you." Ye Chong said faintly. The next moment he urged Yiqi Sanqing, he saw three figures coming out, representing his past body, present body and future body. The three figures are not integrated at the moment, But to kill the three masters.


    Although this is not the embodiment of the infinite proximity to the noumenon formed by the integration of the three figures, the three statues are exhausted and may die at any time. It seems that it is not a difficult thing. The war becomes extremely fierce at the moment.


    "You look down on us!" the Eastern Emperor said in a cold voice.


    Where does Ye Chong have time to pay attention to the thoughts of the three of them at the moment? He didn''t respond at all, but continued to walk towards the front, and then fought with the evil king of life and death.


    Because a life and death evil king is already equivalent to the unity of the three, the combat power is too terrible and detached too much. At the moment, ye Chong fights with him and fights together. It''s really a real fire in an instant.


    It can be said that such a war has really spread too widely. Not only the long-standing creatures from ancient times to now have come out, but also the future creatures have appeared. This war can be said to shake the ancient, modern and future.


    Although Ye Chong and the evil king of life and death are strong, their bodies have long been damaged to varying degrees. Because of the war, they have fallen into the realm after rebirth. Because, according to the evil king of life and death, there is no way ahead, and that half step is wrong. Therefore, even a quasi master cannot remain in that realm for a long time.


    Ye Zhong now understands that it is absolutely difficult and terrible for him to take another step, reach perfection, remove a standard word and become a real master. This road is so difficult that it is desperate.


    Now, they are fighting by means of quasi dominant level, just as when ye Chong fought against the three quasi masters in the early days.


    The two killed to the point that they were covered with blood and cracks. At the moment, chaos was torn, the star sea was shaken, blood splashed everywhere, and both sides were completely crazy.


    "Swallow it!"


    At this time, the evil king of life and death roared silently. His head turned into a huge demon head. It was extremely ferocious and his chest was incomparable. He covered it directly to the place where ye Chong was, as if he wanted to swallow him.


    With this action, the whole star sea is annihilating. It seems that the stars and endless chaos will be swallowed up by him. This blow can be called terrible.


    Obviously, this should be the road of the evil king of life and death, which can really devour everything in the world and refine everything in the heavens.


    At this moment, the gods and Demons roared out, swallowing everything nearby, emitting dazzling light and refining all tangible things.


    Ye Zhong frowned and offered up the Haotian tower. He heard a soft sound. The Haotian tower flew out, blocking this unexpected move.


    The evil king of life and death seemed to sneer. At the same time, his God and devil''s eyes glowed. He saw two beams intertwined, which seemed to represent the Yin and Yang of life and death, directly entangled together and covered the front. It was just a blow. Ye Chong''s Haotian tower was directly collapsed, and there were some fine cracks on his body.


    It can only be said that this move is really awesome.


    In fact, when they reach this level of cultivation, they can generally maintain their human form and rarely use their own noumenon, because good human body is the most suitable physique for cultivation in the world and can play the most powerful and balanced combat power.


    But I didn''t expect that the evil king of life and death was so fierce that he showed part of his body to fight.


    "Roar"


    The huge roar resounded through the sea of stars, shaking the ancient and modern future.


    It can be seen that in the periphery of Xinghai, some primitive creatures who have not landed are affected by this sound wave. They are all broken in an instant, and then burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    At the same time, eighteen arms appeared behind the evil king of life and death. Each arm was holding an ancient weapon. At the moment, it was like tearing the universe.


    Ye Chong retreated rapidly. At the moment, he took a cold breath. It can only be said that these 18 arms are like real ones. Each one holds a weapon and has terrible divine power and combat power.


    Ye Chong frowned. He finally knew the essence of the evil king of life and death.


    Gods and demons have 18 arms. They are born with 18 ancient weapons. Only the legendary gods and demons can have such a posture.


    It is said that the demon family was born by heaven and earth. After birth, they can master many gifted gods and powers without cultivation, and the cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary creatures.


    Such a race is naturally strong, and the person in front of us should be a figure at the ancestor level of the divine and demon family. It''s too scary.


    There are few such figures in ancient times. They only exist in legends. If ye Chong had not run through ancient and modern times, he might not recognize them.


    At the moment of recognizing his body, even ye Chong frowned. Because the demon family is the son of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that it is God''s parents and children. Such a race is not so easy to kill.


    While ye Chong frowned, some battles were coming to an end in the distance.


    At the moment, WA Huang is extremely beautiful. When she takes the shot, she is decisive and sharp. Each blow is like flying immortals outside the sky. She is invincible vertically and horizontally. She is the first to solve her opponent. She goes all out. One blow uses the power of time, which directly makes the woman''s body opposite her dry and split.


    It can be said that the power of time is definitely one of the most terrible forces in the world. Even when ye Chong in the distance sensed this scene, he was moved.


    Such a time Avenue, even his reverse cutting Avenue, may not be able to suppress and reverse cutting, because time is invisible and traceless. It itself represents the word "power".


    "Boom"


    Wa Huang flew across the sky and continued to pursue the woman who had been defeated at the moment. She gave heavy hands one after another. Each blow was a peerless magic power, so she pressed towards the front.


    "Poof"


    When her glittering palm fell and slapped down, the woman was torn apart, and then exploded directly in the field. It turned into blood and bone in the sea of stars and began to splash.


    The only pity is that the so-called quasi master is not so easy to kill. At the moment, her gods roar and rush to the end of the long river of time with some blood and flesh.

 Chapter 2938

    Such a war was extremely fierce, but unexpectedly, WA Huang was the first to end a war.


    "Roar"


    In the distance, the man in Taoist robe roared with anxiety and anger. He obviously wanted to stop it, but it was obvious that his own situation was very bad. At the moment, he was stopped by the green emperor and was seriously injured.


    "Give it to me!"


    When the bronze mirror flew out, the man''s figure looked vague and hazy, but his breath was not empty and terrible. He was like an unparalleled overlord before the founding of the world, and his power oppressed the world.


    "Boom"


    His arms vibrated, and now he urged the unimaginable fist seal to blast away towards the front. It can be said that he was invincible and his combat power was broken.


    After several days of fierce fighting, the Taoist robed man''s arms were full of blood, his tiger mouth was torn, and his hand holding the long sword was in spasm. Obviously, he also paid a little price to fight the green emperor.


    At this point, the battle is almost over.


    The bronze mirror fell down and fell on the long sword.


    The Qing emperor''s fist seal was unparalleled, solid and immortal. Each blow carried indescribable green light, and burst out near invincible power. When one punch came out, it directly tore the chest of the man in the Taoist robe, and then a fierce shock tore his body apart.


    "Poof"


    Blood and water sprayed out at this moment and spread all over the sea of stars.


    As soon as the figure of the green emperor wore it, it passed through the body of the man in the Taoist robe, which made his flesh completely explode. At the same time, he kept blasting out fist marks to completely kill his gods.


    The divine light of the Taoist robed man wrapped part of the blood essence, and now he also wanted to escape back to the river of time.


    However, at this moment, the green emperor stopped. The bronze mirror was too strong. It could be called incomparably powerful. The bronze mirror surface glowed and directly swallowed the divine light of the man in the Taoist robe.


    "You dare!"


    The Taoist robed man shouted at the moment. He tried his best to break free. If he was really suppressed in the bronze mirror, even if the quasi master was immortal, he would probably be refined slowly.


    "Why don''t you dare?" the green emperor said indifferently, "today I''ll do it myself and completely refine you!"


    Boom


    The bronze mirror glowed at this moment, and there was green air inside, which directly sucked the gods and flesh into the interior.


    "Kill!"


    Taoist robed men are also quasi masters of a generation. In their own time and world, they are invincible in the sky and in the world. Has such a person ever been so humiliated? At the moment, they are struggling fiercely and want to break out.


    However, his end is also very sad. Wa Huang came in the air at the critical moment, which can be called peerless style. He shot it with one hand, and then heard a "boom" and clapped it with one hand.


    "Poof"


    Even the invincible quasi masters are not invincible in this realm. In the face of the joint efforts of the two quasi masters, his gods were directly scattered. Those blood and bones flew into the bronze mirror at the same time. The gods bloomed and wanted to reorganize, but they failed in the end.


    Wa Huang blocked in the front. At the moment, he clapped his hand horizontally and scattered the God again. He was extremely strong and directly put it into the bronze mirror.


    "Take it!"


    The green emperor looked indifferent. Although his body was a little fuzzy, his eyes were as bright as lightning at this moment, directly revealing the bright speed of light. Then with a light drink, he directly incorporated the God into the mirror and began to erase it.


    In the distance, the man covered with armor looked extremely hard to see. He had long been badly hurt. He was cut several times by the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor of the middle heaven, and his body was about to explode several times.


    At this moment, he really doesn''t want to fight. He turns around and wants to leave.


    Because he is also afraid of being left behind. In this way, he will not only have no credit, but also die miserably in the end.


    "Qiang!"


    Xuanyuan sword swept again, fell on his back, and directly cut his body into two ends. Only half of his body fell into the river of time at this moment.


    "Poof"


    Wa Huang took a hand and made up a palm at the moment. Her palm print was unparalleled and invincible. When such a blow swept out, even hundreds of millions of miles away, it directly smashed the other half of the body of the war armor man, leaving only the upper half of the body submerged into the long river of time.


    But it''s a pity. At this time, it''s impossible to stop and leave the other half of his body. Who could have thought that the armored man had fled.


    It can be said that in this earth shaking war, the strong from the future divided the victory and the defeat, and actually suppressed one of them? This is earth shaking! Beyond everyone''s imagination!


    And the suppressed quasi masters, the end can be imagined, will never be good.


    Three quasi masters from the future can definitely erase it.


    At this moment, the faces of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun have changed, and they are extremely afraid of those three people, because these three strong men are too scary, right? This is to destroy the quasi master!


    The only thing they should be thankful for is that most of the three strong men come from the future and most of them don''t dare to move easily, otherwise they will suffer unimaginable reverse bite.


    In the distance, the evil king of life and death felt bursts of panic, and his pupils contracted rapidly, because he felt the horror of the future world. Three strong people at this level appear directly at once? It was beyond imagination. Even the first quasi master like him had to feel afraid.


    However, he is just afraid at the moment. He has no time to distract himself from dealing with these things, because the war between him and ye Zhong has become white hot.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s pupil is like assimilating into a blade, which is extremely pressing. At this moment, he urges the unparalleled killing power to suppress the evil king of life and death.


    "Poof"


    For a moment, his arms stretched out, grabbed one arm of the evil king of life and death, and then pulled several of his arms together.


    "Ah"


    The evil king of life and death screamed. His combat power was basically concentrated on 18 arms, but now several were pulled down, which was equivalent to reducing his combat power. At this moment, he roared in pain. Even the evil king of life and death roared.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong shot one after another, and each blow was earth shaking. Finally, he directly pulled off the rest of the arms of the evil king of life and death, and then his emperor''s killing seal came out, directly splitting the body of the evil king of life and death.


    The evil king of life and death was roaring and in pain. His body moved rapidly. His body was about to split and almost disintegrated.


    At this moment, he turned into a human body again, stood in the sea of stars, and his whole body was filled with original breath. His eyes were cold, so he looked at Ye Chong.


    He lost? This scene is beyond imagination!


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun all felt bursts of panic, and even the evil king of life and death was defeated. What a terrible and terrible thing? No wonder Ye Chong can fight with them for so long?


    At the moment, the evil king of life and death was dripping with blood and trembling with blood. This was not pain, but a murderous spirit, which represented that his mood was very restless at the moment.


    He slowly raised his hands and locked Ye Chong''s place, looking miserable to the extreme.


    "Gods and Demons destroy the world!"


    With a roar, many original crystals roared out behind the evil king of life and death, like fog, and then condensed into a terrible Dharma phase. This is himself, standing in the vast sea of stars, which is incomparably huge.


    With the sound of "boom", the Taoist Dharma turned into the appearance of the divine and demon family. It was huge and boundless. In this way, it came to the front and went to the place where ye Chong was.


    At the moment, the evil king of life and death was covered with black light, which was integrated with the Taoist Dharma. The real body was integrated with the heaven and earth Dharma, which broke out an unimaginable atmosphere of destruction, and also caused the collapse of the universe and the broken world into fly ash.


    In the sea of stars, I don''t know how many broken worlds began to explode and disintegrate.


    Obviously, he''s doing his best!


    "Roar"


    The roar of the great gods and demons came out, and eighteen arms roared out of the sky.


    The eighteen arms represent eighteen unimaginable avenues, roaring out towards the front, seizing the power of the origin of the world in this process and sweeping away towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    This is an earth shaking war. In the final duel, the evil king of life and death is trying his best.


    How can ye Zhong be indifferent to such an attack? He had already taken action, and his whole body was full of boundless divine light. At this moment, although his body had cracks, it looked very crystal, dazzling and gave out a strong breath.


    At this moment, the war has reached a critical period. How could he not know? All kinds of ancient dharmas emerge in my mind. The essence, Qi and spirit are highly condensed, turn into flames, and ripple out of my body like holy light.


    "Boom"


    A startling blow broke out and the two rushed together!


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s chest was penetrated with blood, but the huge palm was clamped by Ye Chong''s body, and then it was forcibly broken.


    "You"


    The roar of gods and Demons shook the ages. Such a voice was not only spread in the world, but also floated in ancient and modern times. I don''t know how many people heard such a terrible voice.


    Many people think that this should be the so-called wrath of heaven.


    "Poof"


    At this last moment, the Dharma phase of the evil king of life and death was smashed through by Ye, and then exploded, while his body was also torn apart and then burst to pieces.

 Chapter 2939

    No one thought that even the evil king of life and death didn''t think of it. In the end, the evil king of life and death was robbed. In this way, he was blown apart by Ye Chong, and then exploded.


    Only his spirit flew out of the scene, obviously trying to escape.


    But ye Chong moved his body horizontally and held the Haotian tower, which directly blocked his retreat and wanted to include his spirit in it.


    It can be said that the evil king of life and death and the other three quasi masters basically represent the origin of the original disaster. If they can be completely collected and completely wiped out, it is equivalent to completely calming the original disaster.


    "Young generation! You are presumptuous!" the spirit of the evil king of life and death is also like the demon family. At the moment, he roared, covered with fire, and some blood essence and residual meat. At the moment, he glared at Ye Chong with a ferocious look.


    You know what he is? He has never been defeated since ancient times. He is the guide of the moral Tianzun and the first emperor of the East. Even such a rebellious figure as Lingbao Tianzun has great respect for him and has always regarded him as an elder. However, he unexpectedly ended up like this today. His life is exhausted and seems to be dying at any time.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong looked cold at the moment. He urged his reverse cutting road, directly into a sword light, cut open the spirit of the evil king of life and death, and blocked his way ahead.


    Even now, the evil king of life and death wants to go, but he can''t go, because his God has been completely locked by Ye Chong.


    The law in the Haotian tower flickered, and then it was suppressed towards the front. The ancient Avenue runes were intertwined to form a killing atmosphere, which spread out in this way.


    "Kill!"


    How can the evil king of life and death be reconciled? His roar came out again. It was obvious that he tried his best to fight and wanted to break out.


    But it''s a pity that he has lost the chance to escape. Ye Chong is just turning his hands. His fingers and palms turn into a Golden Imperial seal, which directly falls on his God who wants to rise into the sky and breaks it apart.


    With the sound of "buzz", the whole Haotian tower vibrated, and hundreds of millions of rays of glow came out, which bound all the broken lights of gods above the sky, and then included in the Haotian tower.


    A generation of heroes, the quasi master of the invincible demon family, the evil king of life and death was suppressed!


    This scene is beyond imagination!


    At the moment, Hao Tianta roared repeatedly. How could the evil king of life and death be willing to admit his life like this? His gods and blood essence were shaking and trying to escape, but it was difficult to go against the sky for a time.


    Because ye Zhong is very experienced in such things. Once these existence are suppressed, it is necessary to constantly suppress the essence and spirit among their gods, slowly erase and refine them, and do not give them the opportunity to accumulate strength.


    The quasi master is different from the fairy King giant. Although it is difficult to kill and takes a long time to erase, now that the evil king of life and death has fallen into Ye Chong''s hands, he is doomed.


    In the distance, the faces of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the moral Tianzun and the Lingbao Tianzun are difficult to see the extreme. In their eyes, the great predecessors and their guides are the first to become quasi masters, so they are suppressed?


    A feeling of scalp numbness and fear surfaced in my heart. Originally, in terms of their strength and realm, they should not have such a feeling, but I don''t know why, they subconsciously feel that things are bad at the moment.


    They wanted to escape, but ye Chong''s past, present and future bodies stood in three directions and stopped the three people. They didn''t give them a chance to escape at all.


    The most important thing is that their current state is too bad. After 50000 years of war, it''s not just a talk. They''ve killed to the point where their blood essence has run out. After so many years of duel and fighting with Ye Zhong, they''re really in the situation of running out of oil and light.


    They have not been able to change like leaf weight, and have recovered a lot of combat power. Therefore, when facing leaf weight at the moment, their balance is really completely broken!


    In the past, they and ye Zhong were in an extremely delicate and amazing balance. It can be said that neither side could do anything to each other, so they could fight for a long and incomparable time.


    But now it''s different. They''ve completely fallen below.


    "How could this happen? I''m unwilling! I''m invincible in the sky! I''m unwilling!" the Eastern Emperor roared with a ferocious look on his face. Logically speaking, if they can recover to the peak, what about the leaf weight? Just one more fight. But now they meet the leaf weight at the peak of surging blood gas, so what is waiting for them is bound to be an unimaginable disaster.


    This is not only their unwillingness, but also their death!


    "Poof"


    However, ye Chong didn''t hesitate for them. He urged his emperor to kill the seal. With a blow, he came out in the air towards the front. With his fingers and palms cut out, he saw a head rising into the sky with a sad light.


    "Ah"


    The Eastern Emperor roared. He was really unwilling. If he hadn''t exhausted his blood essence, dried up his mana and ran out of oil and light, he was still confident that he could fight.


    Even if he was defeated by Ye Zhong, he also had the ability to protect himself and could retreat all over. But now everything is different. It can only be said that he lost too much.


    A generation of quasi masters was beheaded like this?


    However, the matter had not ended like this, and then another sword light cut over, directly cut open his eyebrows and cut off his gods, which made the Eastern Emperor Taiyi really surprised and angry at the moment, but piansheng had no way.


    The whole Haotian tower is bright. At this moment, the chain of order gods spreads out, locking the remaining gods of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then dragging them in. There is no doubt that he is now suppressed by Ye Chong.


    It can be said that there is no suspense about everything next. Naturally, moral Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun are not willing to be caught. How can they admit defeat? But what if they do their best? At the end of the crossbow at the moment, how can they stop the bloody and murderous leaf weight?


    "Bang"


    Finally, ye Chong punched the moral heavenly being through, and then his body exploded. Then he heard a "poof". Ye Chong directly pinched and exploded the moral heavenly being''s head, and then sealed his spirit in the Haotian tower.


    Lingbao Tianzun also wants to fight the trapped animals. He is really powerful. He dares to disrespect even in the face of the evil king of life and death. Now he is not willing to become a prisoner, but wants to fight to the end.


    "Click!"


    Ancient weapons burst open at this moment. When facing Ye Zhong, he really had no strength to fight back. He could only watch his weapons and treasures burst open, and then his flesh was torn open alive to suppress his gods.


    This scene really shocked everyone in the immortal domain. Some people witnessed it with their own eyes, while others saw it through the Dharma array. However, no matter how they saw it, many people were cold and shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    "Leaf master!"


    A moment later, there was a roar of voices, and many creatures shouted the word "Ye dominate".


    Because they all know that a great crisis has been solved. Ye Chong alone solved the four quasi masters and completely suppressed them in the Haotian tower, so that they can no longer make waves.


    This is equivalent to completely calming the original disaster.


    But it''s not over at this point.


    Ye took another step and directly came to the shore of Xinghai. Then his eyes swept out. He saw many original creatures burst open in an instant and become a blood mist.


    On this day, ye Dali killed, and those ancient original creatures were destroyed one by one and turned into bone and blood.


    Although Xianyu won this war, it was also a disastrous victory because the loss was too great.


    Even in the past many days, all parts of Xianyu can''t be quiet. Everywhere is a scene of extreme dilapidation.


    Ye Chong shot and Ge killed all the lost and King level creatures among the original creatures. Those who looked threatening were killed by him and couldn''t get away.


    As for the rest, ye Chong was too lazy to take action. All of them were calmed by the army of Xianyu.


    When the war came to this stage, it was a complete end. All enemies were eliminated, and Xianyu ushered in a long lost peace.


    But Xianyu was still desolate. After the initial excitement, there were loud cries everywhere.


    Because the losses of all ethnic groups in this war were too great. All ethnic groups tore up endless creatures. Many ethnic ancestors and young generations died in the war, leaving only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, which can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Some races are even more desolate. They have been completely exterminated. They will never see such races again. It can be said that there are no generations in the world.


    At a glance, ye Chong saw that even in the immortal domain, there were few immortal kings left, and the giants were almost dead. The number of real immortals decreased sharply, and there were few preachers.


    As for other creatures of the same rank, they were all killed. Now the immortal realm looks like the world of heaven in those days. It can only be said that it is extremely desolate.


    After many days, all localities gradually recovered their vitality.


    After all, this difficult defeat of the source life is equivalent to completely calming the end of the source and completely killing the ancient threat. Since then, the immortal region has entered a new era and will no longer be threatened by the source disaster day and night.


    After so many years of war, many people''s hearts have long been tired. Now they can finally take it off and have a quiet sleep!


    What kind of experience is this? I don''t know how many people are so excited that they can''t sleep. All tears are spilled on the pillow, even the real fairy is no exception.

 Chapter 2940

    About a month later, the immortal realm, the emperor realm and the heaven realm were really revived.


    After all, ye Zhong suppressed four original quasi masters this time, which is equivalent to completely solving the original disaster and killing the great threat since ancient times.


    All circles, nationalities and cities celebrated one after another, and all kinds of sad atmosphere were swept away under such ecstasy.


    "Leaf master! Leaf master!"


    In the world, it can be said that the strong of all ethnic groups began to recite his name. This time, they were extremely pious and sincere, because if there was no Ye Chong, I''m afraid the Xianyu would have been over.


    But unlike others, ye Chong is in great pain. In order to win, he paid a huge price. Almost all his family and friends are dying.


    How many people are left in the same era? Now the world is vast, how many people can he know?


    After the death of the fairy king of fortune, only a wisp of wisdom remained, and most of them could be reincarnated, but people like red dust and spirit sword died cleanly and left nothing.


    In addition, there are too many people. All of them have passed away, and the end is very sad.


    Too many people, they can''t appear in the world again, they can''t be seen anymore, and they can''t be seen in this life!


    Even his wife and his relatives and children fell in this war, how can he not be sad? Almost all the old knowledge in the world has been destroyed! This is a great disaster sweeping the heavens.


    Although the sky mending school is still there, how many people do he know? In the last war, the followers who followed him in the past were basically dead.


    This scene made Ye Zhong feel painful.


    On this day, in a newly built tomb, the sound of mourning kept coming, and ye Chong was also shouting. Even the little leaf died and was buried here.


    What if he wins such a war? Finally, there was only endless sadness left to him.


    It can be said that there is an unprecedented loneliness. At this moment, those people are dead. Is it meaningful for him to live like this? A sad feeling appeared in my heart, which made Ye heavy and looked up at the sky suddenly.


    He really can''t accept it. His heart is too sour, and then a severe pain spreads, because those people are no longer, it can be said that the world is vast, and he may never find the meaning of existence again.


    "Lord, at least their revenge has been avenged!" Yang Feng stood behind Ye Chong. Even Gupeng demon died, but he didn''t die, because his combat power was the weakest among Ye Chong''s subordinates and was arranged in the rear, so he didn''t die.


    In this world, he is the only one who has the qualification and courage to stand behind Ye Chong.


    "If there is reincarnation in the world, they will remember the things of this life and look for the Lord you again." Yang Feng is also very sad. How many people have the sky mending school withered this time? Although he was comforting Ye Chong, he didn''t shed blood and tears, but he had witnessed too many life and death over the years, so he was speechless looking at the sky at the moment.


    In the distance, the Western emperor SHAOHAO, the southern Emperor Yan, Ling Fengyun and Si Kongjia all stood in the distance and silently watched the scene. In this war, they belong to the lucky Immortal King. At the moment, they can only watch silently, because they know that any words can''t comfort ye Zhong at the moment.


    "Is there reincarnation in the world? What is there?" Ye Zhong roared. His eyes were cold. Now he was the quasi master. A wisp of his breath could shake the sky, not to mention his sad state of mind.


    After the war, ye Chong had long lost his youthful appearance, and his long hair turned gray. When survivors of all ethnic groups came to see him, they were greatly touched to see him.


    Finally, ye Chong restrained his sadness. His eyes fell to the direction of the Xinghai and stared at the other side. The Yellow Emperor, the green emperor and the wa emperor of Zhongtian were killed from the future, which seemed to announce something.


    It is very likely that some things are not over yet. Anyway, the other side at the end of the star sea and the ultimate place in the other side need to go.


    Is there anything there? If there is nothing, how can four quasi masters be born?


    If it''s not important, how can there be six quasi masters slaughtered back at the end of the long river of time?


    Vaguely, ye Zhong realized that there seemed to be a mysterious force calling him and leading him to the end.


    Ye Chong looked serious and looked more and more dignified, but he didn''t move. Instead, he stood there as silent as a fossil.


    He wants to go, but he must solve some things before he can get on the road. For example, the four quasi masters suppressed by him in the Haotian tower must be refined anyway. Otherwise, if there is any accident and let them escape, it is absolutely a hundred legged insects that die without stiffness, which is likely to create unimaginable disasters again.


    He doesn''t know what is in the ultimate earth that needs the quasi master to devote himself to the source and cause the source disaster, but he may be able to start with the evil king of life and death and others.


    Originally the temple of heaven, now the place where the mending heaven cult is located, is located in the center of the immortal region. It is incomparably desolate. Many people have been deserted. There are only many tombs in this place, all of which have been established over the years.


    Since its rebirth, sky mending religion has always led the heroes in the world to fight bloody battles on the edge of the star sea. Therefore, it is unknown how many tombs have been built here since ancient times.


    These old vines, zanxin tombstones, and the few remaining believers make the past vibrant sky mending religion no longer strong.


    However, as long as ye chongzai is there, mending heaven or Tianting is destined to be the largest religion in the world.


    But ye Chong sighed. His white hair and snow were like ashes, which meant vicissitudes of life.


    If he wants to look back in his life, in that ancient life course, how many people and things have gone forever, it can be said that he will never see again.


    At that time, he was still a young man, walking out of the four wastelands and reaching the peak step by step.


    Those in the past had laughter, sadness and pain, but in any case, they all made him incomparably miss, but these memories also made him incomparably sad, because all those in the past were replaced by these old and new tombs in front of him.


    Some people, he was sealed down in the past and didn''t let them be born, but he didn''t expect that they were born in the most difficult times and participated in the war.


    Among them, his parents and children are the first.


    Ye Chong sighed. The campfire was beating at the moment. He looked at the graves. Some of them had broken bodies, but some had only bloody robes.


    Thinking of everything like this, even if ye Chonggui is the quasi master, he is very sad at the moment. Although he knows that such emotions are not good for him, they will not only limit his cultivation, but may even affect his state for a long time, but these feelings are his precious memories. How can he erase them?


    He can''t do it. He can''t be as heartless as the evil king of life and death, nor as cold-blooded as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and others.


    Yang Feng and other old people did not bother him. They all silently cleaned up the ruins in the rear and carefully renovated the ancient temple.


    Obviously, this is the place where ye Chong stands. Now that ye Chong has returned strongly, it is natural to rebuild this place, which is in line with his identity.


    In front of Ye Chong''s body, there is also a six way wheel return, which is impressively the small wheel of that year. However, at the moment, the small wheel''s body is incomplete again, and its form and spirit are destroyed. When it assisted the God Emperor in the first World War, it was incomplete again, or even beaten away. It was only after this war that ye Chong found its residual body.


    However, now that ye Chong is a quasi master, he is confident to reshape the small wheel. At that time, he doesn''t know whether the small wheel was still a small wheel.


    But ye Chong has no choice. This is the old man around him. He grew up with him all the way. If he doesn''t save it, there are really few old things around him.


    In the past, there were relatives all over the world. Now there are few enemies around.


    At this time, ye Chong might be happy if he saw his past enemies, because it represents his memory of an era.


    This is Ye Chong at the moment. He is the only quasi master in the world. It can be said that he is a creature at different levels of life. Naturally, he can look down on the heavens and treat the common people as ants.


    This is also what the evil king of life and death said. Whether he wants it or not, it seems that ye Chong will take this road.


    In front of Ye Chong''s body, the Haotian tower rises and falls, and the fire light of Xiandao beats in the interior. This is the quasi dominant Dao fire. At the moment, it is mercilessly refining the four strong men.


    "Qiang"


    The original sword flew into the Haotian tower, and the sword light flickered. It wanted to strangle the gods of the strong and help him refine them.


    "Ye Chong, you can kill me today, but you are also destined to die in the future. The matter is not over. The next World War is more terrible and you can''t see any hope!" the moral God opened his mouth. He is proficient in divine calculation. At the moment, in order to attack Ye Chong, he even deduces it in a divine state regardless of the scourge of heaven, and then sneers.


    Obviously, at the moment, he saw a corner of the future, which could not be explored at his level, because things related to the past and future of the quasi dominant level, so he couldn''t forget, see through and capture.


    If you want to capture it, you need to pay an unimaginable price, but today the moral God doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2941

    "Ah"


    With the active deduction in the past, even in the Haotian tower, the moral Tianzun has been punished by heaven.


    After all, all quasi masters can deceive the sky by themselves. Whether in the past, present or future, they are shrouded in fog, which is difficult to see through.


    For example, the moral Tianzun originally suffered a lot. Now his pain is even worse because of the scourge. Because the scourge comes, not only himself, but also the evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun and Donghuang Taiyi will be severely hit.


    In this case, they can clearly feel that with the refining of leaf weight, they are declining, although once or twice a year or two should be useless and can''t kill them.


    But I can''t stand the long years! Ye Chong is a quasi master of a generation. He has plenty of time. As long as he hardens them day after day and year after year, even the quasi master will die, the gods will disintegrate and his own body will disappear.


    "What in the end is there?" asked Ye Zhong.


    But in the face of his words, whether Lingbao Tianzun or moral Tianzun, he was silent, didn''t answer, and didn''t want to answer.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. The next moment, there was a fierce flash in his eyes. Then he fiercely urged the fairy sword and the light and fire of the avenue to torture their gods again.


    You know, he has anger, hatred and sorrow in this war. It''s not a matter to refine the four quasi masters at the same time.


    "Ye Chong, you don''t have to spend any effort. We are the quasi master. Even if you die, you can''t be humiliated!" the evil king of life and death said in a cold voice.


    "Oh? Is that so? Well, I''ll give you a good time. You can disperse your God mark by yourself." Ye Chong said coldly, giving them a step back.


    The evil king of life and death finally sighed and said, "in the sea of stars, at the end of the other bank, in the ultimate earth, there is an opportunity to become a real master, and a quasi word can be removed." he told ye Zhong.


    At the same time, the moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi all showed a strange look. Obviously, they all yearned for that place, but for various reasons, they didn''t get it and didn''t have any chance, so they were silent at the moment.


    After saying these words, they have no other actions. How can they disperse the gods themselves? We should know that people who can cultivate to such a degree are naturally people of heaven. How determined they are, how can they choose to die because of each other''s word.


    But no one will choose to die if there is a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Zhong was very unkind to this. He was ruthless and indifferent. Instead, he constantly urged the quasi dominant flame to completely refine them.


    Not far away, the three quasi masters were wrapped by the hazy light. They looked at the scene quietly one by one. They didn''t stop Ye Chong or communicate with Ye Chong.


    Finally, they disappeared and headed for where the star sea was.


    They are the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor. These three strong people from the end of the long river in the world have not left. Although they have all lived in this life, they are now people from the future. If they communicate with Ye Zhong, it is likely to involve some ancient causes and effects.


    Even if such a thing is done, it will probably not be able to go against the sky in the end.


    Therefore, the three quasi masters gave up after dominating their thoughts, because once they talked deeply, too many words would probably affect the stability of the long river of time. No one could predict the consequences that would be caused.


    Even quasi masters are known as invincible in the world, but they also have their own bottom line. Some things can''t be done. Once involved, the cause and effect is too large, and even quasi masters can''t bear it.


    Therefore, the three most quasi masters retreated quietly.


    At the same time, the years are long. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed. Ye Chong is the four quasi masters of refining and chemistry. During this time, he really doesn''t go anywhere. He watches at the helm of mending the sky.


    Part of the veterans followed faithfully and kept recuperating in this place.


    Hua Xi hasn''t died yet. He survived hard. Although Sikong Jia and Ling Fengyun are half disabled, they also appear occasionally. Yang Feng spent more time watching, hoping that other people could appear.


    Over the years, in addition to refining the three quasi masters, ye Zhong has done more to repeat the past and deduce history. He gazed at the long river of time and watched some pictures of the passing and withering of his old friends, which he had never seen in the past.


    Now his strength is so terrible that he can naturally look into the past and reproduce the scene with great mana, which makes him a little sad and more a kind of regret and heartache.


    He saw Jiuyou Warcraft, the mount he subdued, across the world, but finally torn by the king of origin and stained the sky with blood.


    He saw the leader of Zixuan sect and was swept by a group of strong men. What about even a fairy king? Or body annihilation, into light and rain.


    He saw the Royal daughter of Medusa, who had a close relationship with him. Finally, the God was broken and only a little mark was left. She was kept in a jade coffin by him.


    In addition, there are too many people in the same generation. All those people are dead.


    And the scene of the spirit moon and the small leaves withering, ye Chong didn''t dare to repeat it and didn''t dare to see it. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear it and went crazy in a moment.


    He couldn''t bear to see it.


    The world has passed a thousand years, and the four quasi masters have been refined by him. They are about to die.


    In this process, ye Chong is constantly trying to figure out how to break a quasi word and become the real master.


    There is no doubt that in the process of refining the evil king of life and death, the moral Tianzun, the Lingbao Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, their means, magical powers and systems have greatly inspired Ye Chong, and there are also many feelings, which made him vaguely touch the road.


    "Master, I know you''re on your way, but I think you''d better go on the road after you become the real master. This road is too dangerous. Maybe there are other things waiting for you at the end. If you don''t become the real master, it''s not safe after all!" Hua Xi appeared behind Ye Zhong and persuaded him.


    "It can''t be achieved." Ye Chong shook his head. He had tried everything, but it was not so easy to become a real master.


    However, he really stopped, because Hua Xi''s words were also very important. He began to figure out the atmosphere of dominating the realm and tried to break the barrier again.


    During this period, I don''t know how many leaders of big religions and clan chiefs came to see ye Chong and wanted to see a generation of quasi masters, but they were all rejected by Ye Chong. How can these people get close when there are believers of mending heaven?


    Those who simulate the relationship with Ye Zhong go out. Only western emperor SHAOHAO and southern Emperor Yan are qualified to get close to Ye Zhong. They all want to take another step, so they come to talk with Ye Zhong and seriously ask how to become a quasi master of the generation.


    And they have long had a trace of quasi dominant breath, that is, the last step can not be taken in any case.


    Ye Zhong is very serious and unreservedly pays attention to the process of becoming a quasi master of a generation. This is the most valuable experience. At the same time, he also tells them the process of becoming a quasi master, such as the evil king of life and death.


    Of course, he wanted them to become real quasi masters.


    However, it is a pity that in the end, neither of them can make a breakthrough. They always linger on the edge, and it is difficult to go further.


    In a flash, another thousand years have passed. SHAOHAO and Yan Emperor have been here many times. They keep talking to Ye Zhong. They have a kind of expectation in their hearts. The Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, WA emperor and Qing emperor, who are as famous as them, have achieved the quasi dominant position in the future, so they don''t want to be too slow.


    But in the end, they can only sigh and feel that at least in this world, they can''t succeed. Maybe everything can only look at the future, because they can''t really support the real quasi masters now.


    After all, creatures at this level can not be accumulated over time, which requires a huge era.


    If not, they would have entered this realm. After all, they have lived long enough, but these are useless.


    On this day, the four quasi masters in the Haotian tower became ashes and were directly refined by Ye Chong. The evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi all died completely.


    Ye Chong also felt that he should go on the road. At least on one side of the Xinghai, there are four elephants waiting for him to pick him up and lead him back. Now he has stabilized the situation in Xianyu and his injury, and can go on the road again.


    However, when ye Chong was ready to go on the road, he had not yet gone to sea. An unimaginable force spread out from the side of the star sea.


    It was a terrible force, powerful and unimaginable, turned into symbols and order God chains, and appeared together.


    In the sea of stars, ghosts cry and wolves howl. The avenue Rune and order God chain suddenly form a hurricane, which expands rapidly and spreads to the place where the world of heaven is located.


    Such power is incomparably vast, which is unimaginable in the world.


    Even in the immortal realm, many creatures tremble. I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    "Click"


    The whole world began to disintegrate, but it was breaking.


    Such a scene is extremely frightening. The immortal domain was originally divided, but now there is such a big disaster. It is inexplicable and frightening. It shocked the sacrifice. I don''t know how to react.


    Obviously, the original disaster has been solved, but how can such a scene still occur now? Beyond understanding and imagination!

 Chapter 2942

    "You guys, it''s up to you to protect the immortal realm. If you can''t protect the immortal realm, protect all living beings." Ye Chong grew up and looked a little ugly, because even he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    After witnessing the six quasi masters coming from the future, he knew that things could not end so easily, but he didn''t think that he had not killed the door, and such a strange force came out wantonly.


    This force is really too violent and terrible, but in a flash, it sweeps the world and covers the whole immortal domain.


    "Boom"


    The whole fairy kingdom began to disintegrate. It can be said that it was broken in an instant. The originally fragmented fairy kingdom was transformed into hundreds of areas, and drifted towards the far space. They were separated from each other, which was equal to being dismembered.


    Then, the hurricanes transformed by runes and order God chains continued to sweep out. In addition to the immortal realm, including the emperor realm and the heaven realm, they were covered. Those ancient boundary walls were directly torn apart. Even the immortal burial ground was no exception, but were covered by all.


    "Dong"


    Ye Chong asked SHAOHAO, Yan Emperor and others to protect all living beings, but he himself went out to face this wave. His fist seal came out. The whole person became a huge Dharma phase and blocked in the front, using his own flesh to fight such a terrible storm.


    With a buzzing sound, four immortal artifacts and three original ancient artifacts flew out at the same time, all covering the front. In addition, the weapons of the four quasi masters, especially the Lingbao Tianzun''s Lingbao and weapons, have all become Ye Chong''s booty. At the same time, they are sacrificed by him, emerge from the void, and blast out towards the front.


    Ye Chong used this force to suppress this terrible hurricane.


    He walked bravely. He rushed into the universe and sacrificed several weapons to suppress the storm and return to the star sea. He walked towards the front and came to the shore of the star sea. He looked ugly.


    "Hoo"


    Though the hurricane is resisted, countless gods and countless essences of life are all spilling away from the immortal domain and moving towards the direction of the Xinghai sea.


    The same thing happened at the same time in the imperial realm and the heaven realm, and these ancient regions were also disintegrating.


    Just because this force is not done by human beings, but like some rules of heaven and earth, it is unimaginable.


    It can be imagined that even ye Chong doesn''t have to look at it. It''s not just the immortal domain. The loss of each big world should be very heavy. The world is torn into thousands of pieces and no longer connected, which will lead to great disaster.


    Fortunately, in the tens of thousands of years of war, enough people have fallen in Xianyu, so this time, not many people have been affected. They can be rescued by the strength of Yan Emperor and SHAOHAO. If not, it must be another earth shaking loss.


    But even so, such a scene can be called a great disaster, which is very shocking. It is just the sweeping of this time, and the whole heaven and earth has dried up a lot. If it continues like this, this time it will not only be the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but also the immortal domain, the Empire, the ten thousand worlds of the heavens and the burial ground of the immortal family fall into the end of the law at the same time.


    It will even fall into an era that is more terrible than the last law era! If such an era really comes, the number of martial artists and immortals in ancient and modern times will become empty in a blink of an eye.


    Even people like Ye Zhong will probably fall.


    No one could have imagined that after solving the original disaster, the balance of the world was broken and such a scene would be ushered in.


    Ye Zhong began to understand why Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, Qing emperor and wa emperor were so desperate for the future, because it was really hard to imagine the future of the times.


    "Bang"


    The immortal domain vibrated again, and now it has really turned into thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of pieces. Moreover, under the suppression of a strange rule of heaven and earth, the broken fragments of the immortal domain actually began to be suppressed, turned into spheres, suspended in the universe, and gathered very far away from each other.


    Most of the spheres look desolate, and only a few have a breath of life on them, which is suitable for living creatures.


    Compared with the Xianyu in its heyday, I don''t know how many times it has declined.


    Not only the immortal realm, but also the imperial realm, the ten thousand realms of the heavens and the burial places of the immortal realm. Moreover, because the boundary wall was completely broken, they became one piece and became a shining star river.


    This is the great change of heaven and earth, which is different from the changes of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens in those years. This time, the great change of heaven and earth was more thorough, and 99% of the area disappeared and disappeared into the darkness.


    It can be said that the former immortal realm is in full swing today!


    Ye Chong could only sigh when facing this scene. Unexpectedly, Xianyu disintegrated and became like this now.


    In the distance, the three great creatures from the future reappeared. They haven''t left yet. Although they were alive in those years, they left the immortal domain and the world, and didn''t witness the scene with their own eyes. Today, they saw the scene with great emotion. They didn''t expect that the immortal domain and the world of heaven collapsed like this, and then became like this.


    They also have an epiphany. No wonder the future will be like that. What happened today is really earth shaking.


    The hurricane that shone in the depths of the Xinghai sea was taken back by the weight of the leaves, but it also carried over ninety percent of the essence and essence of life. The whole world was dim and did not know how many times it was.


    Ye Chongshen swept around the big world now. When he found that there were not many creatures falling this time, he gasped. Because the power just now is at least quasi dominant. If he can''t stop it, the era will really come directly.


    It can be seen from this that even if the four quasi masters are killed, there must be many oddities on the other side of the star sea and the ultimate place on the other side. If they can''t be completely solved, they will probably break out again.


    The whole world is in panic, and peace has only come for thousands of years? How did this happen again? This makes many strong people have a shadow in their hearts.


    Is this life really so difficult that even characters like Ye Chong can''t hold up a sky?


    You know, in this era, the fairy king will soon die, and there are few giants, and there are less than a few left.


    As for true immortals, they can only tremble in the face of such great changes in heaven and earth. The most important thing is that such great changes in heaven and earth will make the distance between the limited stars that creatures can survive very far.


    Except that the Immortal King level creatures can come and go everywhere at will, it is basically impossible for even the strong ones at the real immortal level to come and go everywhere.


    Ye Chong was also aware of this scene. He took one after another, arranged some protection on the stars that could let the living beings exist, and then urged the quasi dominant level to send different races to different stars.


    In this way, if these races are separated from each other, there will be fewer disputes in the future. If he is not here, maybe some ancient lands can survive and not be destroyed by the regiment one day.


    "Is there reincarnation in this world?"


    Ye Chong frowned. Originally, he didn''t believe in reincarnation, but the invisible power in front of him made him feel that he had to believe.


    If there is reincarnation, then he is willing to fight again, so that those who have died can die and appear in the world again.


    "You guys, this world is under your protection. I''m going to leave for the end of the Xinghai. I may not be able to solve some things, but I''ll try my best." Ye Zhong''s eyes are firm and his voice is transmitted to Hua Xi and others. He should be on his way.


    "Three, the future is mostly difficult. If we have a chance, we will fight side by side!" Ye Chong arched his hand in one direction. He knew that the three people could not leak too much, which involved great cause and effect, so he didn''t ask for anything.


    The three strong men from the future bowed their hands slightly to Ye Chong, and they didn''t say anything. If they had the opportunity, there would be a day of goodbye in World War I in the future. They came here, but they didn''t want this time point to be changed by future enemies.


    Now it seems that everything should be solved. Even if they are the quasi masters, they can''t get involved easily.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are firm and resolute, and he embarks on the journey again. He wants to go to the other side and finally see the truth, not only for the opportunity to really dominate, but also to repair and reset everything in this life if he has the opportunity.


    In fact, at this moment, he had to start, because if there was nothing, he had already felt. On the other side of the star sea, something seemed to be staring at him.


    This time ye Chong crossed the sea much faster, because he came and went once. This time, he didn''t need to waste so much time to reach the other side of the Xinghai, that is, practice makes perfect.


    In Xianyu, many people are worried and surprised when they look at the direction of the star sea.


    The worry is that I don''t know what else will happen next. The surprise is that even at this step, ye master still has to go on the road. Everything is to protect the immortal domain and want to recreate reincarnation.


    Ye dominate this time, he must be more powerful, but can he really solve all the problems in Xinghai this time? This is what everyone wants to know, but it is something that everyone can''t give an answer.


    Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, Qing emperor and wa emperor all silently watched this scene and wanted to follow up, but they found that the world began to exclude them, and the river of time loomed.

 Chapter 2943

    "I have stayed long enough in this life. I just hope I can see you again in the future." this is the words of Wa Huang.


    Finally, the three quasi masters from the future all sighed, and then retreated. Instead of staying in this world, they set foot on the river of time and left completely.


    Because things have developed to this stage, they, future visitors, have been unable to touch, and some things can''t even see, so it''s meaningless to leave and continue to stay.


    At the same time, on this side of Xinghai, ye Chong entered the other side, and then continued to move forward towards the ultimate.


    In fact, during this process, he tried to bring the four elephants back several times, but he gave up after a moment.


    Because he can calculate that the four elephants should be in a safe state at the moment, but once they are brought back, what if they can be sent back to Xianyu in time? Now Xianyu may not be safe. It''s better to stay here.


    At least at the moment, the four elephants are still alive, will not be affected, and are relatively safer.


    The darkness soon disappeared, and when you walked out of the other side of the land, you couldn''t see so bright.


    The place ahead is the so-called ultimate place. It doesn''t look big, but in fact, it''s infinitely far and broader.


    Ye Chong wandered in the ultimate ancient land. At first, he couldn''t see anything, but soon he stopped, because he saw some ancient buildings appear on the earth, sacred and bright, and each temple is extraordinary and ancient.


    "Buzz"


    After arriving here, something on Ye Chong''s body began to shine, and then vibrated slightly.


    "Original bone jade?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, one of the three original weapons reacted at the moment.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out the original bone jade and placed it on the ground.


    As a result, the original bone jade trembled, and then flew out towards the front, towards the location of the magnificent building, and finally fell into one of the magnificent temples, and then became quiet.


    Ye Chong''s face showed a different color. This is the hinterland of the ultimate land. What does it exist? Why does even primitive bone jade react.


    He thought for a long time and walked around the temple, but he didn''t find anything special. Finally, he thought for a long time and chose to go on the road again and go to the front.


    As for the original bone jade, he left a separate guard at the moment and didn''t take it away. He wanted to see what would change next.


    In fact, without going far ahead, we are about to reach the deepest part of the ultimate earth.


    There is something shining in the distance. If you look carefully, it is an ancient stone tablet, which is very tall and extremely abrupt among groups of buildings. At the same time, there is a holy and flawless breath spreading out.


    On this stone tablet, there seems to be strange energy fluctuations spreading out, enveloping the earth.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chong looked dignified. Even he couldn''t see what this material was, but he looked at it carefully.


    Then ye Zhong found that there were Rune marks on this stone tablet, which was very clear and profound.


    "Scriptures that point directly at the quasi dominant territory."


    Ye Chong sighed. He didn''t think it was a scripture of this level. If SHAOHAO, Yan Emperor and others can understand this Scripture, it should be easy to go further and become a quasi master of a generation.


    Ye Chong carefully understood it and thought for a long time. He was already a quasi master of a generation. This Scripture also has reference significance. However, after careful deduction, ye Chong found that this Scripture can only cultivate to the quasi master state, and then it came to an end. It is difficult to go further.


    Obviously, it is still not involved in what really dominates the field.


    "If this thing appears in the immortal realm and Emperor realm, it can cause an uproar and unimaginable chaos, but it has no significance for me at the moment. Even if it can be used as a reference, it has no other higher value." Ye Zhong sighed.


    Speaking of this, ye Chong''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of a problem.


    This Scripture is so ancient and mysterious that it directly points to the quasi dominant Avenue. It is impossible that the previous evil king of life and death and others did not see it, and even they imitated the avenue of this Scripture to a certain extent. But it seems that because of this, their achievements are limited for life and it is difficult to go further.


    "Can it be said that this Scripture itself is a trap. For those who practice this Scripture, the quasi master is the highest level. Their lifelong achievements are limited to this, and it is rare to go further?" Ye Zhong woke up with a kind of enlightenment.


    My guess is mostly true. The influence of this Scripture on the evil king of life and death should be huge.


    "This Scripture is perfect, but it should also have hidden dangers. I just can''t understand it in my current state, so I can''t spread it. In fact, even if I don''t say the quasi dominant Dharma, I say the scripture at the fairy King level, it also guides more and says less directly, because it will limit the way of latecomers. This is not a good thing, but it makes them lack to get out of themselves The courage of the road. "


    "The method I left to future generations has more guidance and less direct explanation. To this extent, I will not limit their way." Ye Chong''s eyes twinkle.


    Looking at this ancient Scripture, he tried to erase it several times, but he didn''t start in the end.


    Although I don''t like this quasi dominant Scripture and think it''s a curse, since someone stays here, it''s a great stroke and a great opportunity. If he destroys it for no reason, it may not be a good thing.


    Finally, ye Chong gave up, but he arranged several seals so that people at Xianwang level could not see the Scripture. However, if anyone could see it under such circumstances, it could only be said that it was his own destiny, and even ye Chong could not stop it.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the ultimate earth, there were bursts of black fog that covered the sky like dark clouds, and terrible waves.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared. He saw a broken stone tablet gate in the deepest part of the ultimate earth. There are also several ancient runes. These runes are constructed from the simplest Avenue runes. No matter what age or era, as long as they are strong enough to be the quasi master of a generation, they can understand the meaning of these ancient runes.


    "The opportunity to dominate..."


    Ye repeated these words, and then his pupils contracted and stared at the front.


    "Let''s go and leave here. If we continue to stay, there will be great disaster!"


    At this time, a faint thought came out behind Ye Chong, as if warning him and telling him simply


    Ye chongmeng looked back and saw the most magnificent temple. At the moment, the original bone jade was in it and enshrined there. The bronze longevity lamp in the original bone jade didn''t know when it also appeared, shining slightly, as if it had been lit.


    Obviously, the longevity lamp is the fundamental thing that is triggered at this moment. It adds a terrible momentum and power to the magnificent temple. The whole body is full of light, as if the holy light fell on the place above, sacred and extraordinary.


    And the longevity lamp lit up, and a flame was burning, as if to attract something to appear in the world.


    Ye Zhong''s eyes are burning. Is this longevity lamp equivalent to some kind of coordinate? What other creatures can you lead to? You know, he hasn''t studied the three original ancient artifacts thoroughly.


    This thing makes a sound? If it were the source bone, it would be all right, but the appearance of the longevity lamp is really surprising.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He waved his hand and came back separately. At the same time, his body quickly stepped back and temporarily separated from the deepest part of the ultimate earth.


    Even if he is a quasi master, he must be careful in this place, otherwise he may fall, because this place is extraordinary, and all kinds of arrangements are at the quasi master level, or even beyond this level.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a black lightning came rapidly and blew into the longevity lamp in the magnificent temple.


    How terrible is this lightning? Compared with the so-called natural punishment, it also shocked the world, directly caused the smell of cause and effect of terror, and had a terrible power to destroy the world. In an instant, the thunder waterfall annihilated the place.


    With a bang, the magnificent temple exploded into ruins.


    The longevity lamp is covered by thunder, and ye is bright.


    At the same time, the broken stone tablet at the end of the ultimate glowed again, and the runes were more dazzling.


    "The opportunity to dominate!"


    Obviously, the opportunity to become a real master can only belong to one person since ancient times.


    There can be many so-called quasi masters, but most of the so-called masters can only have one.


    A long sigh appeared, like some kind of obsession echoing in the sky.


    Then ye Zhong saw some ancient pictures. The evil king of life and death, the moral God, the Lingbao God and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi all lingered in this place, trying to find the last chance.


    Because the so-called dominant fruit position is really too difficult. At least so far, ye Chong has never seen creatures of that level! It can even be said that there are probably no creatures of this level since ancient times.


    Whose voice and obsession is this, reminding Ye Zhong or tempting Ye Zhong? Is it good or evil.


    Leaf weight at the moment, do you want to choose to move forward or leave here for more security?


    Ye Chong stood quietly in place. He looked at the bronze lamp, turned around a moment later, and looked to the deepest place in the end.

 Chapter 2944

    "Hoo"


    Suddenly, a strong black fog rolled up and surged away towards the outside. There is no doubt that this is a scene formed by the convergence of many original smells, which is almost too strong to melt. This is the original smell.


    But these original breath surpasses what ye Chong saw in the past. It contains the Rune of the great road and the supreme meaning, which is absolutely beyond the level of quasi domination!


    This shocked Ye Chong. Is this the mystery of domination?


    And the endless original breath, in the dark fog, is there such a level of Avenue Rune circulating? With the original breath spreading to the outside, although it doesn''t look very much, it''s amazing.


    The profound meaning of the dominant level is so shocking that even characters like Ye Chong are attracted and shocked at the moment. It is no wonder that the evil king of life and death and others are carrying such regret and reluctance before they die.


    Who could have thought that this place really has the opportunity to become the master of a generation.


    I can only say where is this? Why is there such a thing?


    Further away, the original breath is more intense at the moment. There is fog spraying towards the outside, which can be called boundless terror, but it is wrapped with mysterious runes, containing the profound meaning of heaven shaking.


    "There are three thousand roads, none of them are similar, and there is only one road to dominate?"


    Ye Chong was not attracted at the moment, but was extremely calm. In this way, he didn''t want to get it urgently. Instead, he stood in the middle of the field like an outsider and observed calmly.


    If you change a person, you probably can''t stand it now. After all, the earth shaking fortune is right in front of you. If you miss it, you may never have a chance again.


    It was not until a long time later that he began to carefully capture these runes, and then watched and thought silently.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong showed a different color, and these runes were branded in the original breath.


    He wants to capture the original breath, but in the process of capturing, he will also be refined, as if these things should be integrated into his body.


    "No wonder..."


    Ye Chong was thrilled. He finally understood why they should actively accept the original material in terms of the realm of the evil king of life and death, the moral God, the Lingbao God or the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, because only in this way can they see the opportunity to become the master of the generation. How can we not be eroded by the original breath if we look for runes and refine runes in this original breath for a long time!?


    We need to know that the original flavor of this place really involves the real level of dominance.


    Life and death evil king, Lingbao Tianzun and other creatures, all they want in their life is to dominate the fruit position. They can do everything for this position and this realm.


    It''s just to throw yourself into the source and involve the breath of the source, but is this so? It doesn''t matter if you become the master of the source.


    Perhaps, if ye Chong can''t find the right way in the future, he may embark on the same road in a few years, sit and watch the era fall and the world rise and fall, and devote himself to the source. You know, any strong person will have a tired day.


    At that time, if the world is silent, in order to break through and surpass everything, maybe this is the only choice.


    But now ye Chong doesn''t want to sink. He is a quasi master of a generation. He doesn''t have much temptation to become a master of a generation.


    If he had a choice, he would rather give up everything he has now in exchange for the resurrection of his parents, children and old friends, and want them to reappear in the world.


    "Stop! Look back! Otherwise, you will be eroded by him!" a voice came again from the longevity lamp in the rear, which was very earth shaking, with a taste of temptation.


    Because the breath of suppressing it subsided a lot.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "I am a ghost who has been lost for many years. I suddenly recover here, so I can tell you too many things." the light in the longevity lamp flickers slightly. If you look closely, it seems that you can really see a soul appear inside.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, in the deepest part of the ultimate earth, an infinite amount of black light roared out again and killed the past towards the place where the longevity lamp was located.


    That kind of power is frightening. Even leaf weight is moved at this moment, because it contains a trace of dominant level breath, which can be called divine power and contains vast power.


    "Is the longevity lamp going to crack?"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene with an inexplicable color on his face. What''s going on? How could such a scene suddenly appear?


    The ultimate breath in the depths of the earth, actually chose to suppress the longevity lamp here?


    Is this a warning to him? Or is the breath between the two opposed to each other? Opposites!?


    The breath and power that eventually spread out are incomparably powerful and terrible. Even the leaf weight is somewhat moving, because it contains a trace of dominant pressure and Qi machine. It can be called divine power and unparalleled power.


    A moment later, the bronze longevity lamp cracked!


    "Boom"


    When ye Zhong didn''t expect it, the bronze lamp suddenly burst open. You can see bursts of light and rain. It''s gorgeous and bright to the extreme. It directly envelops this place, like the birth of the most sacred thing.


    Soon, everything calmed down. Inside the bronze longevity lamp, there was an ancient mausoleum, just like the original pyramid, with a mysterious and ancient atmosphere. At the same time, there was a heavy feeling of history. The mausoleum was still cast in bronze, showing an indescribable extraordinary in the old.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. This scene is a little strange.


    Because the bronze mausoleum seems to contain a groundbreaking ancient flavor. In the middle, it seems to be a product that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world. Now a chaotic smell is gushing towards the outside.


    At the same time, ye Zhong saw a coffin in the mausoleum, in which a living creature was buried. At the moment, the creature seemed to open his eyes and struggle to sit up.


    This is a living creature. I can''t see whether it is alive or dead. It''s hard to imagine how it always exists in the bronze longevity lamp. At the moment, it sits up and suddenly opens its eyes, but I don''t know why, it gives people a mysterious feeling.


    Although I can''t feel the vast power, it is enough to show its uniqueness.


    "What do you want to tell me? Please? Were you talking about everything just now?" Ye Chong said.


    "It should be me, but I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive. After all, I exist like this..." it seems to be tangled, a little distressed and a little regretful.


    Ye Zhong watched carefully. It was surprising that the creature could not see what race it was, or even whether he was in the state of God or flesh.


    How can such creatures exist? Is he clearly between the two, or can he change to the state of flesh or God at any time?


    "You didn''t set up this stone tablet? You wouldn''t have left this quasi dominant creation?" Ye Chong suddenly had an unexpected idea. Shouldn''t the creature in front of him be so terrible that it''s unimaginable?


    "I don''t know what you mean. I only know that the place ahead is extremely dangerous. You should look carefully at what is ahead!" the creature reminded, "I roughly remember that I suffered a great loss here. Now I can only say it''s a kind reminder, but whether you are willing to listen to me depends on yourself."


    There are tombs in the bronze longevity lamp, and there are creatures in the tomb, and the original bone jade outside the bronze longevity lamp is a thing of the emperor family. Ye Zhong was deeply surprised by all these.


    However, he was only surprised and didn''t feel afraid, because as long as there was no real master, no one in the world could kill him. Even if there were more quasi masters, he couldn''t kill him, but there was absolutely no problem in self-protection.


    At this moment, the original breath surged in the deepest part of the ultimate land. Ye Chong observed silently. A moment later, he directly took the hand and began to try to refine. Every time he refined part of the original material, he realized that he seemed to have got a little Avenue Rune and achieved a lot. Such a harvest was even more amazing than the harvest of closing down for thousands of years.


    "Boom"


    A few months later, when ye Chong was shocked, he saw a strong original breath roaring out of his body surface. It was the original breath eroded into his body. Now he forced him out.


    Over the past few months, ye Chong has been trying to refine the original breath. He found that if he wants to get the avenue scriptures and order runes, he must exchange his essence and spirit for the original breath, which is an equivalent exchange.


    If this goes on for a long time, in the process of refining scriptures, I will be completely original. Even if I don''t want to, I will become the quasi master of origin!


    Ye Chong''s eyes showed a different color. He didn''t swing like others, but after a moment of silence, he stepped back decisively, closed and rested in a place, forcing the last trace of original breath out of his body.


    He wants to be the real master, but he doesn''t want to be like others. In order to become the master, he completely devotes himself to the source. Moreover, as old as the evil king of life and death, he doesn''t know how far he has gone on this road. In the end, he hasn''t become the master of the generation, and he is still just the quasi master of the origin. To this extent, his road may not be right. Therefore, there are some things that leaf weight still needs to see clearly.

 Chapter 2945

    Ye Chong cultivated for a long time. When his combat power recovered to the peak again, he suddenly went to the deepest place of the ultimate. He wanted to see what was in it.


    And with his approach, sure enough, everything looked more and more real. At the same time, in this process, he could only get more and more master level scriptures.


    In the end, he simply stopped, because he saw a layer of terrible black light covering the front, covering a larger territory.


    Unexpectedly, in the deepest part of the ultimate land, there is such a terrain, hazy, but piansheng is beyond imagination, which is unbelievable.


    Ye Zhong looked at it carefully. After a long time, he finally vaguely saw the outline.


    "A living creature!?"


    After a long time, ye Zhong finally adapted to the dark light here, and then he saw clearly what the vague outline was. It was a human being as huge as a mountain. His body was as indomitable as heaven. He sat on a stone chair with his arms dragging his head and maintained a meditative posture.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s whole body was full of quasi dominant breath. In an instant, his combat power was improved to the extreme, and he could face any unexpected situation. At the same time, he stared carefully at the front and watched carefully.


    Finally, he saw it clearly. Under a dark yellow sky and on the desolate earth, the rich original material had been materialized at the moment and turned into creatures of various shapes. In the depths of these original materials, a huge figure sits on a huge chair polished by black crystal or materialized original breath.


    This body looks like a Terran, but its surface has long rotted, and there is a strong original smell spreading from its body. If you want to see it for yourself, it seems that it is the origin of the original material.


    All the original disasters, all the original breath, come from this huge body.


    It happened that the body was not so broken, but there was a dark hole in his head, like the third eye, and I didn''t know who pierced it.


    "This..."


    Ye Chong looked at this scene. Even with his realm cultivation, he was shocked to the extreme at the moment. Is this the ultimate biggest secret?


    In the deepest place, there was such a corpse. Ye Chong could infer that if the corpse stood up, it seemed to be able to stand upright, stand on the sky and step on the ground. At the same time, there was a quasi dominant threat and breath spreading out of him.


    Even if he has been dead for many years, but now a corpse has such power. It can be imagined that when he was not dead, he should be what a terrible, frightening and powerful creature!


    At this moment, all the original breath is emitted from the body of this corpse, as if it is eroding this ancient land and seizing everything in this heaven and earth.


    If you look carefully, you can still see that there seems to be an ancient chain tied to him. This ancient chain is made of various legendary divine materials. At the moment, it binds him as a whole, as if he had been suppressed as a whole. But I don''t know how many years have passed, and this ancient chain has been completely original, and has long turned black.


    But ye Chong can still see that this person is really the same as the Terran, but it is relatively huge and boundless.


    "Stay away from him, it''s really dangerous here!" said the dead creature in the bronze tomb in the rear.


    Ye Chong didn''t leave, but walked around the huge corpse and watched carefully, but the original material at the moment is too rich. Even his cultivation is unimaginable at the moment. He has a feeling that he is almost to be assimilated.


    It can be imagined why the evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun and others fell into the source so quickly. Because once you get too close to here, it''s really easy to fall into the source.


    Obviously, ye Chong is not the only one who is close to here. Most of the previous four quasi masters have wandered and stayed here for a long time in order to become the master of a generation. Everything is to get the scriptures at the master level and take the initiative to accept the original breath in order to take that step.


    However, there is a huge gap between active acceptance and continuous defense. Ye Chong is struggling to resist at the moment, which can make those original breath out of the body. However, once he gives up and wants to accept it, I''m afraid it doesn''t take a day to be completely original. This is why the evil king of life and death was so determined. Once Ye Chong threw himself into the source, they were not afraid of Ye Chong''s betrayal. Because once the source is completely accepted in this place, it is absolutely impossible to remove all the source breath in the body.


    In short, this is a dead end. If you are not careful, you will step on it, and there will be no turning back.


    Unfortunately, ye Chong has long been determined not to take this road. At the moment, he is isolated from the outside and doesn''t want to refine the original breath at all. Even if the Scriptures are more attractive, they are useless.


    "The past reappears!"


    Ye Zhong deduces for a long time. Finally, he still can''t get what he wants to know. Finally, he urges himself to practice Taoism. At this moment, he begins to evolve hard. He wants to know some old things in the past and what has happened here.


    "Boom"


    It seems that the world is about to collapse, and strange scenes are beginning to appear in this place. The corpses of gods and Demons fall to the ground, the sea of blood rolls, the sky falls, etc. These are the scenes of the end of the day.


    However, this place is too extraordinary. It involves quasi masters, even the real masters in the legend. If ye Chong wants to trace everything here, he is bound to encounter great resistance.


    And this level of creatures, originally able to deceive the secret of heaven, belong to the level that can not be explored and deduced.


    At the moment, ye Zhong forcibly deduces with peerless means and unparalleled cultivation, and finally sees some real and vague scenes.


    Because the body seems to have breathed once in the past, which is beyond imagination!


    "It''s all like this. Won''t you still be alive?"


    After ye Chong deduced for a long time, he calculated an accurate time point, that is, the time point when the corpse breathed, that is, the time when the immortal realm, the imperial realm and the heaven were eroded by the avenue hurricane, and that is also the great change that prompted Ye Chong to embark on the road again.


    Because when he exhaled, his strong original breath, Ancient Runes and order God chain gathered together, and his breath swept across the sea of stars.


    When he inhaled, there were more than ninety percent of the essence and essence of life, such as celestial realm, imperial realm, heavens, celestial burial ground and so on.


    After ye chongtui performed this result, it was hard to attach for a time. I didn''t know how to respond. In fact, even he feels creepy at the moment.


    This terrible and terrible creature is just a breath. It doesn''t last long and create unimaginable disasters.


    But he seemed to breathe only once, as if one breath had exhausted his whole strength.


    "Eject the rich original material from his body and absorb the most holy and pure essence. The amount between the two seems to be equal. Is this an exchange?" Ye Zhong continued to deduce and frowned at the same time. It is difficult to see the extreme.


    Then he continued to watch, began to trace the source and began to peep into the secret of heaven.


    In this process, he saw that the former evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun, etc. all carried a large amount of essence to refine the original breath here, and wanted to get the dominant scriptures.


    At the same time, he saw those original creatures. Any suspected pure essence cultivated in his body was absorbed here in exchange for the same original breath.


    This deduction made Ye Chong''s hair stand on end and his scalp numb. He was basically able to determine that the root cause of all the original disasters should come from here and the corpse.


    Later, he saw Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Most of the quasi masters in the four legends have insight into everything here, but they can''t stop. In order to get the scriptures of the quasi master level, they come here every once in a while to summon the original creatures, which is equivalent to sacrificing here.


    However, in this process, they dare not last too long, because they are afraid of their complete localization.


    They want to be masters, but they don''t want to completely lose themselves or even be robbed. This is their fear of this place and their awe of the unknown.


    Therefore, the original disasters in the world are intermittent, because after refining part of the dominant scriptures, even powerful people such as Lingbao Tianzun and others will rest and be careful. While practicing, they silently wait for the arrival of the next era.


    At the same time, the four quasi masters seem to have joined hands to attack this place at the same time, completely seize everything, break the skeleton and get everything.


    It was a strange war. The four quasi masters didn''t know what they were fighting with, but it can be imagined that they failed, didn''t break the shell of the corpse, and couldn''t get all the runes in it. Otherwise, they would have become real masters long ago.


    After the defeat, the evil king of life and death lost too much in that war, so he had to recuperate in another place, hoping to recover to the peak. However, until he shot, it was obvious that there was no real recovery, which was enough to show the strength of this corpse.


    The evil king of life and death claims to be the first quasi master in all ages. That''s right, because the corpse in front of him should be the first master!

 Chapter 2946

    The original disaster, the original quasi master, etc. when it comes to the head, it is likely to be the living creature in front of us, because he is likely to be the source of all the original disasters.


    In the end, there is such a powerful creature, or the corpse of a creature, which is beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong''s eyes were deep. He stared at the front for a long time. How did such a supreme existence fall? How did you die?


    Perhaps, it can''t be said that he must have died. After all, he once breathed, breathed there and absorbed a large amount of essence.


    He exhaled the source of breath and inhaled the essence of life. Such an exchange is equivalent exchange. In fact, he has gained more benefits, because with these forces, he can thoroughly baptized his contaminated body.


    Ye Zhong refined part of the original material at a close distance, carefully intercepted part of the Scriptures, and then walked slowly to the distance.


    He sat down in this place, but he did not want to dominate the scriptures by any means, like the evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun and others, but appropriately refined a small part of the original breath and intercepted a little of the dominant scriptures.


    He has no interest in taking the source Avenue. In fact, the experience of the evil king of life and death and others also tells him that the road of the source Avenue is not necessarily correct. However, even the wrong way also has a reference function, so at the moment, ye Chong is through side touch analogy, hoping to break through the original realm.


    These scriptures can only be used for reference, not directly.


    One year, ten years, one hundred years


    Soon, the Millennium passed. He closed his door here and wanted to go further. Because he has an intuition that whether he is pursuing the path of reincarnation or wants to revive the dead old people, these all need him to break through again.


    In terms of his quasi dominant combat power at the moment, he is very powerful and qualified to pursue, but he may not succeed.


    Only with the unparalleled power in the world can we be qualified to pursue reincarnation.


    "I know what you are doing, but you should pay attention. Once eroded by him, you will become like others and become his puppet. It is basically impossible to break through again! After all, in my opinion, his state is more special than me, and most of them are not dead." in the bronze mausoleum, the living creature who seems to have died has warned him many times.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and thanked the creature for his warning, but he didn''t leave.


    During these years, he has contacted a total of ten quasi masters from the past to the future. From the future six quasi masters of Taoism, he only understood to an ordinary extent, but the evil king of life and death, the moral God, the Lingbao God and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi were all refined by him, so ye Zhong knew too much about their Taoism and system.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is quite inspired. Even in the quasi dominant realm, he also tries to cultivate a hundred sutras.


    Among these people, the most extraordinary system should be the evil king of life and death. After all, he is the only one of the ten quasi masters who has taken a step and almost broke through.


    Ye Zhong draws on the strengths of his system and studies other quasi dominant Taoism, so as to silently deduce his own road and feel his own road.


    Such a time passed quickly. Ye Chong could not say that he did not get benefits, but his cultivation did not change substantially, just as he could not take that step before he was stuck in a heaven pass.


    Under such circumstances, ye Zhong deeply realized that kind of helplessness. Why did the evil king of life and death and others finally have to embark on the road of origin, because other roads really have no way to go. The statement of the evil king of life and death was not wrong at that time. This road is so difficult.


    Perhaps one day, like these people, ye Chong will directly devote himself to the road of origin and become the quasi master of the origin of a generation.


    However, such an idea just flashed through his mind, and ye Chong didn''t think deeply.


    On this day, he suddenly woke up, then fiercely looked up and looked at the deepest part of the ultimate earth. At the moment, he felt cold and seemed to be stared at by something.


    Sure enough, in the darkness, a pair of empty eyes slowly opened and stared at his position.


    That creature didn''t die?


    Ye Chong is waiting for you!


    But he didn''t worry. If the creature had been well, it would have been born long ago. Would it still be dormant here?


    Soon, a powerful divine thought came, telling Ye Chong that if he could pick up and bring life, he could send Ye Chong a master level Scripture. If he continued to practice, even ye Chong could become a master of a generation.


    At the same time, he vaguely pointed out that ye Chong''s road is wrong and can''t go on. Only by getting the Scriptures he sent, can he go further and become a more powerful existence.


    Ye Zhong frowns. Isn''t that what makes him start the original disaster? He flatly refused.


    "Later, there is no way before the quasi master. If you want to continue, you can only form a cause and effect with me, so you can become a real master. Don''t you want it?" the indifferent voice came out, and the corpse could speak at this moment.


    In Ye Chong''s opinion, the creature should have passed away for many years. Now only obsession is left, which can be said to be not worrying.


    "The dead should sleep. Do you still want to go against the sky and want reincarnation?" Ye Chong responded indifferently and didn''t see it at all.


    Such words were very insipid, which also made the eyes of the living creature become dark as ink, which can be said to be more and more terrible.


    "If you see the Lord but don''t worship, you should be punished!" the voice with incomparable dignity came out at this moment, as if it had penetrated from the darkness. If there were not some light curtains and laws spreading out in that place, this place would be shocked.


    Even so, in the end, the whole world trembled and roared, and the mountains and rivers were moaning.


    Ye Chong ignored it, but sat down and continued to understand the Tao.


    For him, what if he is the master? The moment is going to die, and there is no meaning of existence at all.


    "Hiss"


    In the darkness, the eyes of the corpse were extremely dazzling, like two black ink, gushing out at the moment, like a large piece of black Shenxia, frightening.


    Ye Chong''s body was slightly shocked. At the moment, his God was attacked. At the moment, there was a strong will to control his body and kill him.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Zhong sacrificed the original sword, and at this moment, he cut horizontally towards the front and towards the place where the will is. In an instant, he saw sparks splashing and roaring in the front, making the whole void split and covered with large cracks.


    Obviously, the obsession in the corpse, even if it is just obsession, is also very overbearing and has a taste of self-respect. It inherits some of its personality and is superior. No one can disobey it if it wants to control everything in the world.


    "Those who violate the will of the master will die!"


    In the dark, the corpse sent out a rotten smell, and the sitting corpse made a great sound.


    "Boom"


    In that place, immeasurable original materials spread out, turned into earth shaking storms, and rushed away to the outside.


    However, it is a pity that there is a light curtain in that place, shrouding in the front, directly blocking a large amount of original breath, only partially overflowing, and the power is suddenly reduced a lot.


    But even so, the original material rushed out was instantly transformed into a nine headed snake with teeth and claws. Its combat power was unparalleled, so it went to fight where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong frowned. Most of the corpse really broke through the dominant realm before he died. Otherwise, how could his roaring obsession have such power?


    Although this hydra is not a real creature, it has been able to dominate!


    No wonder the evil king of life and death and others believe in this origin so much, because this place is really terrible.


    After a fierce battle, ye Chong''s hands changed and killed the original Hydra directly, but the next moment, it turned into a black phoenix, flying around with a lost black flame, and could burn forever.


    Ye Chong changed his hands and killed the black phoenix town.


    But it''s terrible to say. Then the original breath continues to evolve, which can evolve quasi dominant creatures and urge unimaginable logging. It can be said that it is very eye-catching and amazing.


    The four spirits of heaven, the seven evils of ancient times and the four quasi masters have all been evolved. When they are blasted out, they are extremely fierce.


    Ye Chong is fearless. He once faced several quasi masters alone. Now how can he be afraid of these quasi masters transformed by the original breath? But kill him calmly. No matter how changeable he is, he is killed one by one.


    After a series of fighting, the original Qi ejected by the original master was finally weakened, and then completely exploded.


    Boom.


    The sound of earth shattering came out, and the original breath turned into a hurricane, intertwined with dense Avenue runes and order God chains. At the moment, the sea of stars shook and caused huge waves.


    The most frightening thing is that at the moment, the corpse seems to want to take a breath again, trying to trigger a sigh of relief to suppress the heavy leaves and plundering the essence of life and the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Town!"


    Ye chongduan drank. He shot. He must not watch him destroy the other end of the Xinghai. After all, it was the creatures of the dominant level who shot. It was a terrible force.


    Even if it is blocked by the light curtain and there are huge problems in the body, the master is the master, destined to be terrible and unimaginable.

 Chapter 2947

    "Boom"


    An unimaginable collision was more fierce and dangerous than when ye Chonggang just killed the creatures transformed by the original breath. Even if it was as strong as ye Chonggang, a sense of crisis appeared in his mind at the moment.


    He only felt his whole body in great pain, and his body seemed to collapse at any time.


    At the same time, the huge creature seemed to sit up from the stone chair. The immortal gold God chain bound on his body roared and finally collapsed straight. If the material of the chain was not earth shaking and existed to imprison him, the creature might have completely stood up.


    However, even if he didn''t stand up, at the moment, the creature seemed to begin to recite the ancient mantra. There was a terrible killing light in his mouth and nose to kill Ye Chong in the field.


    This is by no means a fierce war, but it is much more dangerous than a fierce war.


    In the end, the leaves blocked his offensive and prevented him from robbing the other side of the starfish.


    However, ye Zhong was almost killed when he stopped the attack, which made him restless. This creature is suspected to have died, leaving only obsession, and his body is still trapped in that place. There are light curtains to suppress it, but can he still play this level of power under such circumstances? It''s appalling!


    Of course, the most important point is that his strength at the moment is probably less than one tenth of that in his heyday. Therefore, from this inference, if this creature is alive and in its heyday, his combat power is simply unimaginable!


    "Although you are a prospective emperor, you and I are enemies, and you are destined to die!" the body said with a boundless chill and an undisguised killing intention.


    "If you really have the ability, just continue to kill me? I want to see if you kill me first or I consume you first!" Ye Chong responded coldly.


    Then he closed his eyes and continued to close the avenue of enlightenment.


    Because he saw that there was definitely a big problem with the corpse itself. Since he was suppressed in this place, at the moment, he wanted to force action, but he didn''t get the corresponding reward, and didn''t absorb enough divine energy, then his consumption was undoubtedly huge, and it is likely that he will fall into deep sleep again.


    The immortal gold chain on his body seems to completely trap him here, and it has the effect of killing the soul, so that his obsession can only wake up occasionally, and he spends most of his time in deep sleep.


    Therefore, since one shot failed, even if this invincible and unparalleled corpse wants to shoot, it mostly needs to wait for the next shot, and he mostly needs to pay an unimaginable price, otherwise it will not succeed.


    Over the years, ye Chong has realized the Tao in this place for 100000 years and began to have amazing changes. First, his own strength has been growing, and his physique has evolved again.


    100000 years ago, during the war with the evil king of life and death, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Lingbao Tianzun, his body changed once and was almost about to step out of the dominant realm, but he stopped at the most critical moment.


    Today, he has changed again, and this time it is not as simple as touching the threshold, but once he almost stepped in and almost succeeded.


    However, at the last minute, he withdrew because he had a hunch that if he forced his way through the pass, he would probably die in the end. He is still a little short of fire and has not reached the point where it is said to be natural.


    "Well, there seems to be an eyebrow."


    Ye Zhong murmured to himself. At this moment, he began to create methods, develop his own system and study the invincible methods.


    In the following tens of thousands of years, ye Chong continued to understand the Tao based on his reverse cutting Avenue. At the same time, his body glowed and the avenue breath soared. It seemed that all kinds of tricks in his body had been opened to deduce the changes of his flesh to the extreme.


    In the end, his whole person seems to represent his Dharma. There seems to be no difference between his flesh, God and Tao fruit. He has achieved the Trinity. It is mysterious from a distance.


    The Trinity, with gods as its respect, is still comprehending Taoism, deducing Taoism and deducing the invincible Dharma in the world.


    At the same time, the quasi dominant atmosphere is constantly diffuse!


    When ye Zhong was about to succeed, he was a little shocked and dull, because he completely integrated Yiqi Sanqing into his reverse cutting road.


    In the past, he mastered the one gasification and three clearing extended from the eternal formula.


    Normally, these Taoism should be integrated into his own Avenue by him.


    However, over the past tens of thousands of years, he has been developing his own road and deducing the invincible law. Instead of acting recklessly, he has started to create the law fundamentally from the source.


    One Qi turns into three cleans and integrates with the counter cutting Avenue. After various changes, it is finally sublimated.


    Ye Zhong carefully deduces and finds that if he urges one Qi to turn Sanqing in the future, he can turn into three selves, which are no longer the past body, the present body and the future body. If the three selves are separated, they all have their own combat power respectively. If the three selves are combined, their combat power will surpass imagination, which is likely to break the shackles of quasi dominant level.


    This method is very mysterious. In the end, ye Chong could break through the shackles through this method, which he couldn''t think of.


    However, is it really a success to break through the shackles like this? Even ye Chong has no bottom in his heart, because normally, it should be a direct breakthrough through a road, and his means seems to have some elements of trickery. Therefore, even if ye Chong is as firm as iron, he is a little hesitant at the moment.


    In the deepest part of the earth, the corpse on the stone chair suddenly woke up at this moment. His eyes looked at the place where ye Chong was, extremely cold, and said: "without my guidance, without my Tao, I still want to be the master of a generation? Today, I cover the sky with one hand and strangle genius!"


    His eyes are full of incomparable breath. At the moment, one eye turns black and the other turns white. There are two yin-yang fish rotating in his eyes. At this critical moment, he almost has to sit up. When he has an action, the immortal gold chain on his body collapses straight again.


    Obviously, to make such an action, most of the corpse needs to pay a huge price, an unimaginable price. But he obviously attached great importance to Ye Chong at the moment. If he watched Ye Chong enter the dominant territory, the threat to him would be enormous.


    "Roar"


    The earth shaking roar came out, and the yin-yang beam in the eyes of the corpse roared out. This time, it didn''t fall towards the place where ye Chong was, but towards the place where the bronze mausoleum was floating behind.


    "What!?"


    In the bronze mausoleum, the dead and non living creatures were surprised to speak at the moment, but he reacted quickly and fought fiercely at the moment.


    "There''s nothing to fight against. You and I are just separated from the noumenon. Today we are one and reproduce the divine power of the former Japanese source!" the corpse said indifferently.


    In the bronze mausoleum, it was like a dead and non living creature. When he heard the speech, he was shocked, as if he had been awakened by the Rune of the avenue, and recalled the old things.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, it actually chose to accept the Yin and Yang eyes, entangled and condensed with each other.


    "Roar"


    At the most critical moment, it was like a dead creature roaring, suddenly burst out a boundless light, and then went to the place where ye Chong was.


    At this moment, it erupted into quasi dominant power.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and clapped it with one hand, directly patting the dead and non living creatures. The light and rain in this place are incomparable, and there are Avenue runes everywhere


    From the beginning to the end, he did not believe in the creatures, because he came from the deepest part of the original bone jade, and the original bone jade created the emperor family.


    Fortunately, he has always been on guard against this seemingly dead and non living creature. Otherwise, he will probably suffer a dark loss this time.


    "Hiss"


    The dead creatures retreated towards the rear and were finally pulled into the skeleton and fused with each other.


    "Unexpectedly, I returned to the flesh again, but I''m still me, and you''re not you!" the corpse''s eyes twinkled at the moment, and there were two voices inside. It was obviously the one who was pulled back.


    "What difference can there be? You are me, I am you, you have me, I have you." the eyes twinkled, and the corpse said.


    "When I set foot in the dominant territory with the help of the original power, the Taoist practice was not stable and almost eroded by the original. In order to avoid becoming the original God completely, I had to cut myself off. The God escaped and the body was trapped here." my eyes twinkled, and the corpse continued to say.


    "So, even if you leave, you and I still have no difference. After so many years, do you want to be one?" the body continued.


    "I left to save myself. As long as the gods are not eroded by the source, they can recover one day."


    "Recovery? How is it possible? When we set foot on this road, there will be no turning back!" the corpse sneered.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked up and stared at the scene. His heart shook slightly. He basically understood what the situation was.


    Most of the creatures in front of us were once quasi masters, and came to this place to get the power of the source, and with this power entered the realm of domination. However, at the same time, the original force completely invaded his body to change everything about him.


    But who is willing to be manipulated if he can successfully reach this level? Eroded?


    So he cut himself, made his gods fly out, and set his flesh and Tao fruit here.


    This should be to suppress himself.


    Obviously, he realized that he had a big problem and did so to prevent something.

 Chapter 2948

    Obviously, this creature was very concerned about the creatures in the world before. He was afraid of bringing any disaster to the world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t do such a self cutting thing.


    However, now it seems that although his gods escaped, sealed themselves and were not polluted, his physical body appeared obsession, completely out of control and completely came to the opposite.


    "I asked you to leave, but you didn''t go. Now it''s a big trouble. I don''t want to kill you, because you may be the last hope of this broken world, but today you are mostly falling here." the eyes of the corpse exuded the light of yin and Yang, sighing and opening.


    Ye Zhong knows that this should be the God he left before talking.


    Ye Chong frowned, because even he didn''t think that the living creature that seemed to be dead was the God of the Lord, which was beyond imagination. The most important thing is that they suddenly merged at the moment, beyond everyone''s imagination, making people have an incredible feeling.


    "Don''t you think it''s easy for me to kill you? In fact, it''s very easy for me to kill you. After all, many of your so-called opportunities are mine." the pupil of the corpse was faint, and then opened his mouth.


    At the next moment, at Ye Chong''s side, the original sword suddenly burst out an immeasurable light, emitting a dominant Qi machine, and chopped away towards Ye Chong''s place.


    Ye Chong is shocked. Does the original sword also come from this person?


    After reaching the quasi dominant state, he didn''t think that the four immortals and the four primitive objects were the same thing, but now it seems that at least four primitive objects came from the people in front of him.


    This scene went beyond imagination and was refined by Ye Chong. The original sword weapon, which had not been refined for many years, broke out the authority and breath of the dominant level at this moment. Without his control, he turned around and killed him where he was.


    The sword is bright and sharp to the extreme, tearing the eternal sky and shaking the stars. Its power is unimaginable. At this moment, it seems that a sword can be cut down, everything can prosper, everything can decline, everything can live and everything can die. Such a sword seems to represent the long river of years.


    At this moment, the immortal power is vast and unpredictable.


    The heavens began to open up and the heavens began to annihilate.


    In such a blow, the scene of the opening and closing of heaven and earth and the collapse of heaven and earth appeared, just like the waves in the sea of stars. The waves are endless. The waves are too vast and give people a completely untrue feeling.


    Its divine power is infinite and supreme. Such a sword can affect all things, all spirits and all worlds.


    If such a sudden sword was so terrible and sudden 100000 years ago, it could not be avoided and unexpected. After all, who could have thought that the original sword, which has been silent for countless years, could burst out of the authority of the dominant level!


    It is the true master!


    However, he has changed several times. He once set foot in the dominant environment. Although he quit, he is really strong now.


    Therefore, at the first time, ye Chong''s figure turned into a light rain and disappeared in situ.


    It can be said that ye chongdao''s method is really unparalleled, and his combat power is really earth shaking. He can escape, disillusion in the void, walk between the beginning of the world and stand at the end of the world.


    But the next moment, he still felt creepy, because the original sword seemed to be unavoidable. It appeared in front of him. It was very close to him, and the cold blade almost touched his body.


    In fact, he found that he didn''t know when he returned to the original place. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only say that this scene was extremely strange!


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed out. It was all his real blood.


    In fact, the sword hasn''t completely fallen, and the supreme sword Qi has been completely chopped out, hurting his flesh.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s whole body bloomed with boundless light and disappeared from the original place again. He broke the void and saw eternal life. He left here and emerged at the end of the universe.


    The next moment, he still felt his hair stand upright, and he still felt the threat of death, because the sword was still in front of him, and it was closer and almost attached to his body.


    Almost at the same time, his pupils contracted. This time, he really saw that he was still in place and appeared in his original position again.


    This scene is very strange, very wrong and totally unreasonable. You know, he should have escaped to the edge of the universe.


    It was like just now, he had clearly reached the distance and the horizon, but in the end, he found that he had returned to the origin and was still at the moment before leaving. It seemed that the cause and effect had been reversed and fled to the far space.


    Ye Zhong realized that this was the pressure of the dominant level, which reversed the time and imprisoned him in the silent space and time. He couldn''t get away from this point.


    Even if ye Chong is invincible, can be unparalleled in the world and can escape, he will still be pulled back to this time point and will accept the killing of this sword. It can be said that this sword has involved cause and effect.


    "Cause and effect cannot be determined!"


    Ye Chongli drank. At the moment, his whole body was burned. The ancient Rune and order God chain rushed into the sky at the same time, as if to break the eternity, break away from this law field, and go against the sky from now on.


    "Kill!"


    However, seeing ye Chong''s action, the ultimate deepest place, the corpse has completely stood up. Every hair of his is flying, his eyes are cold to the extreme, and then he shoots a flag beam.


    He used the strongest killing machine, because he felt the threat. In that young man, he actually felt the smell of real domination.


    Although it''s just a wisp, it''s thrilling enough.


    In his opinion, just a latecomer, is he qualified to touch this field and is likely to become the master of the generation? From then on, you will be invincible?


    He was very worried, because if such a thing really existed, I''m afraid he would not be ye Chong''s opponent. It would be too late to slow down. He was afraid that he could not kill the latecomer.


    "Dong"


    At this moment, the corpse used taboo level secrets to kill Ye Chong.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked. His body was like being struck by lightning. At the moment, he vomited blood in his mouth. It was difficult to see the extreme. At the moment, he felt that he was weak and his existence was about to be forcibly erased from the world.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhong doesn''t know how to feel like this. What happened?


    The next moment, he subconsciously urged his eyes. When his eyes looked at the upper reaches of the long river of time and space, he saw a huge corpse, stretched out a huge hand that covered the sky and the sun, and released the terrible divine energy. Even across the endless starry sky, he still wanted to suppress a young man who had just left the four wastelands.


    The young man is not others, but ye Chong.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong is really shocked at the moment. Unexpectedly, someone can retrograde along the long river of years, find such an accurate time point, and then fight in ancient times? To erase a quasi dominant past?


    Such a thing is equivalent to rewriting history. Who in the world can bear such serious and terrible consequences!?


    The corpse dared to do so, and he really moved like this. He killed Ye Chong. He felt that since he could not kill him in this life, he would go to the past to erase everything about him and end his meaning of existence.


    In fact, if you do this, the result will be unpredictable. The most terrible thing is that once you do this, the whole ancient history of cultivation may change and can be rewritten in the future.


    It can be said that everything will change!


    At that step, it is likely that even the meaning of the existence of heaven and earth itself will disappear, which is equivalent to pushing everything down and starting again.


    However, even if it may lead to such consequences, the ancient corpse also moved, and was very decisive and domineering. When he attacked the young leaf weight with a strong attack, he wanted to erase it.


    At the same time, ye Chong also saw that the master was afraid of something. At the last moment, he didn''t directly fight, but affected other forces. He actually urged the people of Wanyao mountain to fight, affected their will, and wanted them to kill young Ye Chong.


    But does that make sense? Once Ye Chong is really killed by this means, it is still rewriting history. Once there is any cause and effect in history, the corpse still has to bear.


    However, since he has done so, does it mean that he has certain confidence in what he can avoid.


    "Roar"


    He roared up into the sky, furious and crazy.


    At this moment, he no longer avoided, but faced the original sword. At this time, his breath was extremely terrible, threatening the heaven and the immortal realm, and the ultimate earth. At this moment, his combat power soared to the dominant realm again. Although it was only a moment, it also angered the corpses in the ultimate earth.


    "Poof"


    However, ye Chong didn''t avoid the blow after all. At this moment, his blood splashed everywhere. He was cut open by the original sword and directly split in half by force.


    "I was killed by the weapon that had followed me for many years..." Ye Chong smiled bitterly. After he faced the blow, he couldn''t recover in an instant.


    The original sword is incomparable. It smashes all souls and destroys all worlds. It''s really too strong.


    "The four original ancient artifacts were originally refined after my master soldiers were broken. They were originally mine. With your strength, do you think you can really refine them?" finally, the corpse said coldly.

 Chapter 2949

    Ye Chong felt a little moved when he heard the speech, because the other party didn''t mention the four legendary immortal weapons, which seems to be enough to show that the immortal weapons should have nothing to do with him.


    "No matter what you think at the moment, you should understand that you will die! In the face of the master''s attack, everyone will die!" the corpse said indifferently.


    At the next moment, I saw that ye Chong''s Bronze longevity lamp still had its origin. At the same time, the skull flew out at the same time. There was an illusory figure in the skull. Then I held the bronze longevity lamp and bombarded Ye Chong with a blow.


    These should be the things refined by the master in those years. Even if they were refined by Ye Chong many years ago and made their own brand, it is useless. Now under the control of the corpse, they are the master in an instant.


    At this time, ye Chong''s body has been split by the original sword force, and his body has been torn by the dominant breath. It is difficult to reorganize for a time, and then he suffered such a fierce blow.


    "Poof"


    This time, ye Chong was really completely blasted. His body was torn apart and then burst into pieces. Countless blood rains exploded in all directions, penetrating and annihilating the place.


    "Boom"


    The glory of Chi Sheng began to spread. It can be called bright and dazzling. It is as powerful as a master. If it is here, it can''t stand.


    The storm was so terrible that ye Chong instantly turned into hundreds of millions of blood rain. It could be called a dead bone. It directly burst into the sky and disappeared completely.


    "Oh, you carry my utensils with you, and you intend to be my enemy?" the corpse said coldly and endlessly.


    However, after finishing this sentence, another voice in his body said, "in those days, he left four original weapons as his backhand, and now three return, which is still not perfect after all. Moreover, we fell when the Taoist practice was unstable, which is not the real master. Why should we make such publicity?"


    "Nature is the real master! Besides, the last primitive ancient artifact has always been on me, didn''t you notice it? Or did you forget it? Now that I have complete physique and unified gods, nature is invincible." the skeleton opened coldly, and he pointed out the immortal gold chain on his body. Obviously, this is the last of the four primitive ancient artifacts.


    "But have you considered a question? Am I still me? Are you still you? You and I were one, but now even if they are unified, they are still separated. Can they really be regarded as the masters of a generation?" another voice sighed faintly.


    "Well, there are some changes, but what about this? It''s nothing at all. Now everything has been revealed. We''ve come together. Nature can be the master, and then dominate the world." the corpse said coldly. His whole body was as dark as ink, and his eyes seemed to look through the ages.


    "Really? I calculated that the young man is the last hope of this broken world. I''m afraid if you and I act like this..."


    The corpse snorted coldly and didn''t say anything, but at the moment, his eyes flickered and seemed to be looking for it in the long river of years, but finally he found a surprise that he couldn''t find the trace of Ye Chong in the long river of years.


    "Some weird!?"


    After all, he is the only ruler in all ages. He immediately realized that this scene was wrong. According to reason, even if ye Chong was killed by him, it is impossible that all the existence in the past could be erased? At this moment, he couldn''t help but begin to deduce and think silently.


    But in the process of deduction, he frowned deeper, because he found that everything about the slain began to become more blurred, everything about him began to be unable to feel.


    Even though he was extremely weak in the past years, it is still impossible to explore his past.


    Even if it has been killed, it is the same.


    The look of the corpse became incomparably indifferent at the moment. He said faintly: "it seems that I tried to change the direction of the years and wanted to go against the ages. Although it didn''t become empty, did I still encounter an indescribable counterattack? The legendary force of cause and effect actually obscured my feelings?"


    "What about the blood? What about the bones and flesh? Why are they all gone? They can''t feel it. Are they all ashes?"


    At the moment, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and ye Chong''s flesh turned into hundreds of millions of light rain. Although it has been completely killed, burned and disappeared, it is reasonable that even death can''t die so thoroughly. If he can sense it, he should be able to completely detain the remaining things, and then completely erase them.


    But now it seems that everything has become gray and can not be explored after all.


    "This is the reverse bite of the power of great cause and effect? Even heaven and earth are trying to punish me? But does this heaven and earth understand that I am the only ruler in all ages and I am not afraid of everything?" he said with a cold look.


    Light and rain seemed to spread from endless time and space, then penetrated the heaven and earth, gathered towards a place, and then vaguely formed a human shape.


    The eyes of the corpse flickered. At the moment, the whole body waved and soared, and the breath was turbulent and mighty.


    Looking at the human figure to be formed, his eyes became more and more empty, and then began to deduce. At the next moment, he was shocked and his words were very cold. He said: "I have moved for a long time. Although I have not changed history, I have touched it. If this great cause and effect is ineffective to me, then I will be suppressed by other means, is it difficult..."


    He was based in the dominant field and could be called a powerful man. When he wanted to pay, he naturally had some premonitions, especially the scene in front of him, which made his eyebrows frown deeply.


    "I didn''t change history, but I almost changed his fate. Is it because of him?"


    "Did I want to kill him and achieve him instead? Normally, his road is the legendary reverse cutting road, and heaven and earth will not recognize it, but if my existence messes up cause and effect, maybe heaven and earth will recognize him instead? Then under such circumstances, his road may be further, and he will become the master of a generation from now on!"


    "No! Apart from me, who can really stand and dominate the field? Such a thing is impossible! This is not the six worlds, but a broken world."


    The corpse was talking to himself. At the moment, he was meditating. His face became more and more gloomy. He killed thousands of people in his eyes.


    At this moment, the figure transformed by the vague light and shadow became more and more clear. The corpse didn''t move at the moment, but he stared at the scene. I''m afraid he didn''t notice it. His claws were grasping the armrest of the stone chair with great force. The master of the generation had lost his attitude at the moment.


    "Boom"


    With a light sound, beyond the ultimate, hundreds of millions of wisps of blood essence flew back, and then gathered in the light and shadow, as if they had never left.


    At this moment, a breath belonging to the master is as vast as an ocean, incomparably strong.


    Obviously, this is the recognition of heaven and earth!


    Once upon a time, ye Chong''s counter cutting road can be said to be above the ten thousand roads of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth can''t recognize it.


    However, now it involves big cause and effect, and heaven and earth have to recognize it! The leaf weight at this moment is equivalent to reaching the extreme, not only the cultivation is unparalleled!


    When his Tao is recognized, he can take a key step and become the master of the generation.


    Throughout the ages, in this big world, the second true master appeared.


    "Are you still alive? But what about this? What can you do? You will die in front of me after all. Who can stand against me? You are not qualified!" the master of the corpse opened his mouth at the moment, and he perceived the real threat.


    Ye Chong appeared, his breath flowed and his eyes were incomparably deep. He looked at thousands of people indifferently and said, "who in the world is invincible? Who dares to say invincible?"


    "And I will live forever, known as invincible!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth like this. Obviously, this is an indescribable great self-confidence. He can swallow mountains and rivers. Who can compete in the world when he can look down on the ancient and modern future!?


    This is an invincible belief. At the same time, he has an indescribable sense of vicissitudes. He has cultivated for thousands of years and has not been recognized by heaven and earth. However, he did not expect that when he was dying today, he was recognized by heaven and earth and became the master of a generation.


    Although there is some taste of cause and effect and destiny in it, isn''t it a powerful one?


    If he hadn''t been practicing all these years and never touched the source Avenue, would there be such a result?


    At this moment, his Qi machine is really too terrible. Compared with before, there has been a qualitative change. He has become the master of the world, no longer a quasi master!


    The evil king of life and death, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun, through the ages, I don''t know how many people wanted to take this step and reach this realm, but they all failed in the end.


    But he succeeded in standing on this realm, which can be called invincible in the world!


    Just standing here, his whole person is like collapsing the eternal blue sky and the long river of years. Everything is no longer stable because of his existence, and his flesh can suppress the world and calm everything.


    "What if you become the master? It''s just that you have just entered this realm. I''m Trinity at the moment. The gods, Taoist fruits and flesh are strange. How can you be my opponent standing in this realm for many years?" the corpse Master said with a cold look. Now he seems to have recovered, and the gods are integrated with the flesh.


    At this moment, he naturally has an indescribable momentum. When a person sits on the stone chair, he has the appearance of being high and king over the world. He looks down on Ye Chong, cold and ruthless.

 Chapter 2950

    "Click"


    The immortal gold chain wrapped around the corpse master was quickly broken. This is his original device. It was originally used to seal himself, but now he can no longer be bound.


    He stood up. His huge body stood upright, just like standing in the world. With a slight action and a slight shock, he could see the collapse of chaos and the direct disintegration of the order of the heavens!


    However, his body became more and more dark, like waking up from a deep sleep. It was completely different from the past. The quasi dominant breath spread from him was overwhelming and vast, to an unimaginable level.


    If ye Chong hadn''t blocked the front, the sea of stars would be boiling, because his rules of dominance would sweep the heavens and the world, and could kill all living creatures in the world!


    "Click"


    The black light curtain that originally covered the ultimate ground was now broken like glass, and then absorbed by him. That was the power of his self proclaimed rules.


    He is now back, but he is no longer himself. A terrible original breath spreads from his body, which can be called overbearing. There is a black flame burning in his pupils.


    Different from before, this is the real master, the real source master!


    At the moment, he wants to step out of the ultimate, break through his seal, really stand on the top of the world, separate chaos and break the void. He just watches Ye Chong and is about to do it.


    "Qiang"


    The four original ancient artifacts are now unified and strangely reorganized into a huge war sword.


    With the war sword appearing in his hand, and then quickly enlarged, the sword can match with the corpse master, and can emit an indescribable terrible smell.


    "Just because you want to control the original ancient ware? Do you deserve it?" the master of the corpse said coldly at the moment. His hair was scattered, and his whole body exuded an indescribable temperament, which can be called frightening.


    "You don''t think that you are qualified to touch me if you have also urged my original device? Do you think you deserve it?" obviously, the corpse master has an unspeakable pride. His meaning is very obvious. He feels that only he can control the original device


    Obviously, a lot of things did happen in the past. Otherwise, he would not have reached this step. This is his strength, his terror and his self-confidence.


    "Cut!"


    At the moment, the master of the corpse drank fiercely, waved his arm, and cleaved a sword to the place where ye Chong was. What a terrible scene. The action of the master of the generation really shocked the ancient and modern future, and the impact was too far-reaching.


    When such a sword is cut out, the chaotic sea is separated, and the sword Qi is hundreds of millions of miles. Everything is far less than and nothing is not killed.


    Kill the common people!


    The power of such a sword is enough to destroy the heavens and make everything go to destruction. It''s too terrible.


    Even the long river of those years was trembling and disappeared from this place.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong hit back with a backhand. For the time being, he didn''t have a dominant weapon in his hand, but his physical body was incomparably firm. At the moment, it was so strong and fierce that he couldn''t go to the other side of the Xinghai. All of them were intercepted.


    "Dang"


    The big hand covered it, hit it on the giant sword, shot it high, and the sword light was hundreds of millions of strands, tearing the eternal sky.


    In an instant, this place returned to the origin, heaven and earth overturned, everything was destroyed, the stars in the sky were turned into powder, and more than one universe was completely destroyed.


    "You just set foot in this field. What if you are the master? You still can''t compete with me. I''ll send you on the road!" at this moment, the original material boils and the corpse master roars.


    "What do you say so much? If I kill you, naturally everything will be solved!" Ye Chong responded coldly, killed him with his bare hands, and identified his steps. He can be said to be invincible.


    His weapons are still quasi dominant, but he has entered the dominant level. However, he is still so fierce and dares to push horizontally towards the front. He can be calm, calm and calm, emitting a glorious flag.


    This is the invincible!


    Although leaf weight has just become the master, it also has such style.


    "In the past, present and future, I am the master, all roads become empty, and suppress the current enemies!"


    The corpse master roared. This time, he used the real supreme power without reservation. Taboo secrets emerged one after another, all of them were sacrificed and killed at the place where ye Chong was in front.


    Obviously, he realized that he was a terrible enemy. He was in big trouble. It would be good to kill him as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Futile, useless!"


    Ye Chong made a simple evaluation, and then used his unparalleled method to change the imprint of his hands into a master seal and kill it in the front.


    "You"


    The corpse dominated the change of look. His pupils were black. He had a premonition of something bad.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s real body came out. The whole person took several figures and came out together towards the front. At the moment, the residual shadows of his body are all holding fist prints and going towards the front town together.


    At this time, everyone is the dominant level of combat power. Who is afraid of who?


    "Poof"


    At this moment, the master of the corpse ejected a congestion full of original blood essence. The whole person was beaten upside down and flew out. The huge sword in his hand kept trembling and almost got out of his hand.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked up. The whole person looked very cold and terrible. He stared at Ye Chong like this. It was difficult to see the extreme. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Kill!"


    He waved his huge sword and shot out towards the front. The bright sword light lit up an era, and then cut and killed together towards the past and the future.


    Such a blow is like lightning and thunder. It can tear through the ages and illuminate time and space.


    But in the face of such a blow, ye Chong looked really cold. He raised his fist and shot away towards the front.


    Around him, those figures also shot separately, looking indifferent and unparalleled.


    These are the incarnations of Ye Chong, but since he is the master, the combat power of these incarnations is naturally at the master level. When it breaks out at the moment, it can be called unparalleled in the world.


    "Poof"


    The body dominated by the corpse was pierced, and a fist blew out of his body, carrying patches of black congestion, and the fist seal fell on his original giant sword, making the original giant sword roar continuously.


    This scene can only be said to be too terrible. It can be called the ultimate duel of supreme power.


    "You"


    The corpse master roared at the moment, but he couldn''t change anything, because he was shocked to find a fact that the latecomer was too terrible. His way was earth shaking and almost invincible at the same level.


    The so-called counter cutting the road and becoming the master is simply an invincible law in the world. Even if the original corpse master is unwilling to admit it, he has to accept the fact that he can''t resist it.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong pushed out like this, and with a fist in the air, the earth fell apart. Other figures also follow the shot. Each blow is enough to make the corpse master spit blood. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    Most importantly, his body began to crack, especially his sword arm, which was almost breaking down at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse master struggled and roared. He reborn his broken arm, and then shot again. He had to fight to the end anyway.


    Unfortunately, ye Chong will not give him a chance, but go all out. The real body and the avatar sweep the front at the same time. It can be called the unparalleled fist seal, which urges the reverse cutting road to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the body dominated by the corpse was beaten to pieces.


    Such a powerful creature was pushed horizontally by Ye chongzhong and his body was broken.


    "Years and history are indeed untouchable things, which involves great cause and effect. Even the master can''t rewrite it against the sky, otherwise he is doomed to encounter bad luck." the master of the corpse sighed. At this step, he was unwilling to admit that he was not as heavy as ye, but had to sigh.


    "Do you have any last words?" Ye Chong asked coldly. He wanted to know why the other party was completely eroded by the original breath after he became the master of the generation? Where does the original breath come from? Why is it so shocking?


    The corpse master has no so-called last words. At the moment, he is very tough and indifferent, so he looks at the place ahead.


    At one moment, he roared and quickly reorganized his body. The gods were like being able to burn, so he killed again towards the front.


    But it''s very sad. In the face of Ye Chong who completely mastered the reverse cutting Avenue, he was restrained to death. He had no effect at all and was directly beaten away.


    "Bang"


    A generation of quasi masters, so bloody, gloomy gods, almost burst to pieces.


    "Kill!" Ye Chong was extremely aggressive. Several figures acted together, so he killed the master of the corpse and wanted to shock it into pieces.


    "You..."


    The corpse master was shocked and angry, but there was no way. He felt that he was really not an opponent. At the moment, he was crushed by Ye Chong, and he had to reorganize his flesh again.


    After ye Zhong suppressed it, he began to refine it again.


    That''s how he did it. What if he was the real master? Ye Zhong didn''t take it as one thing at all. After the thunder shot, it was directly refined. Such a means was simple and rough, extremely terrible and extremely terrible.


    This refining took a long time. For thousands of years, leaf weight has been refining the master of this generation.

 Chapter 2951

    In fact, it is difficult to refine one generation of masters, but leaf weight is already one generation of masters. The master of the corpse is incomplete for many years and is no longer on the peak for many years. Therefore, it can be refined at the moment.


    If he is at his peak, I''m afraid ye chongdu can''t do anything about him at all.


    The most important thing is that he is the master of the source, and the source breath in his body is too strong. He himself is equivalent to representing the source disaster. Once he fluctuates, it will definitely be a catastrophe, and the creatures at the end of the star sea can''t stop it.


    "Ah"


    Finally, ten thousand years passed, and the corpse master finally gave a sad scream. He was killed by the town and completely melted away.


    The rich original material was also refined by the leaves, and then sealed in this way.


    With the refining of the original master, the final World War I was completely over. Ye Chong stood up and breathed a long sigh. Then he looked to the deepest place. He saw the stone chair, and after a moment of hesitation, he shot it towards the front. In an instant, it was earth shaking, and the Runes of the dominant level spread out.


    However, these changes were soon suppressed by Ye Chong. At this moment, he is invincible in this life. One person can suppress the avenue light, breath and power of all dominant levels.


    Soon, the mountain stone chair turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, there was still thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, a chain of order appeared, dense, as if the sky had opened a hole, facing the place below, and then the thunder poured down in a flash.


    Ye Chong frowned. The cave that appeared suddenly on the screen that day was a little terrible. There were all kinds of order, God chains, dark clouds rolling, and all kinds of breath pouring out constantly.


    At the same time, in that day cave, there are glittering crystals at the moment. It is the purest original breath. It seems to be too pure than the breath in the body dominated by the original. It belongs to the type that can explode at any time.


    The leaf takes a breath back. Are the bones eroded by these crystals?


    What the hell is that?


    If there is nothing hidden, endless terrible rules emerge from there, and there is really a thrilling and suffocating breath spreading out.


    Even though ye Chong is now the master of the generation, he actually feels a little scared.


    At this moment, ye Chong couldn''t help getting up and rising into the air.


    He came to the sky, looked at the cave and looked carefully. It was kind of like a boundary wall, but he didn''t know how it appeared.


    Vaguely, he looked through the cave and could see some strange scenes.


    A stone tablet was placed deep in the cave, and some mysterious runes could be seen.


    "Reincarnation road!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes moved and saw the three words in front of him, which made him nervous, because he had to see reincarnation at this time.


    The later words probably mean that this road leads to reincarnation. If you see the end, you can see eternal life.


    Ye Chong stares at this place. Longevity is not attractive to him now. Normally, he is the master of a generation and is destined to live the same life as heaven and earth, but the word samsara attracts his mind.


    He looked at the sky cave and felt carefully that this place should last forever. It seemed that it had been sealed in the past, and today, this road was opened because it was dominated by the complete refining of human remains.


    This road seems to contain the biggest secret of all time.


    Ye Chong is distracted. The word reincarnation involves too much. Even if he is the master, his heart is pounding at the moment.


    "Unfortunately, this is not the time."


    Ye Chong had an impulse to go in and have a look, but he finally knew that this was not the time to go on the road. At that moment, he urged the supreme method to move the original giant sword dominated by the corpse, so as to block the hole opening of the cave that day and completely seal the place with the power of dominance.


    After this war, ye Chong completely calmed the other side, calmed the ultimate land and leveled the original disaster. It can be said that he solved the greatest disaster and trouble from the source.


    At this time, he should also leave and return to the immortal domain.


    Next, he began to sweep around this place. In the process, he also saw many original creatures. Most of these creatures have been completely eroded by the original breath. Even ye Chong can''t save them. He can only ruthlessly and directly destroy these creatures.


    There are also a small number of creatures who have just been eroded by the original breath and are still saved. For these creatures, ye Chong is to personally remove all the original breath in their bodies, so as to restore their clarity.


    "Well?"


    In this process, ye Chong met an acquaintance, who was the flower Peiyu of the emperor and daughter of the West sky. She didn''t know when she was eroded by the original breath. At the moment, she was turned into the original breath in her body by Ye Chong, and she came back to consciousness.


    At the moment, she looked at Ye Chong, and a shocking color appeared in her eyes. After a long time, she said, "unexpectedly, it was you who could completely tear apart the origin, step through the ultimate ground and wipe out all the disasters at the end of the star sea. You are equivalent to re writing an ancient history. From then on, the world respects you!"


    Ye Chong smiles. He thinks of the past and the people and things in the four wastelands. Those are ancient memories. The ancient past was millions of years ago. It is a rare old friend and a rare good thing for ye Chong to see this woman in this place.


    At that time, Hua Peiyu was also one of the people who guided Ye Chong to the road of the strong. That sun Taoist Scripture can be said to be the first imperial Scripture Ye Chong came into contact with. Without that imperial Scripture as a guide, ye Chong may not be able to get there.


    "Since ancient times, most heroes and many heroes have fallen into the source. This source disaster is indeed the biggest disaster in ancient times. If not, most of this world would have been dominated long ago." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "The world is unpredictable. Who could have thought that a young man who first came out of the western wilderness was now the master of a generation?" Hua Peiyu also sighed.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "go back. Your father SHAOHAO is not dead. He is guarding Xianyu now. If I want to see you, he should be very happy."


    Hua Peiyu was surprised. The biggest reason she entered here was to find clues about her father. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly got clues from ye Chong.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Ye re clapped Hua Peiyu on the shoulder. Then he began to deduce, trying to find out the four elephants and say something else.


    But a moment later, he frowned and looked at the hole in the sky behind him, because he found that all his deduction had reached that place.


    "Reincarnation road?" Ye Chong frowned. He was destined to take that road, but now is not the time. Since the four elephants were introduced into that road, it is impossible now.


    On this day, the Xinghai was noisy, and the only few immortal kings in the whole immortal domain had an induction. They all gathered in the Xinghai section, such as Ling Fengyun, Si Kongjia, West Tiandi SHAOHAO, South Tianyan emperor, etc. they are very powerful and should be called giants. Ordinary immortal kings are too strong, but they haven''t gone further and become the master of a generation after all.


    "Ye master, you are back alive!"


    When they saw Ye Zhong''s figure, even they were shocked, and the expression on their faces was unspeakable.


    Because they all sensed that at the other end of the Xinghai, there was super terror. Major events never seen in ancient and modern times were happening. Even if they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, they also felt terrible and trembling. Because of that breath, they could easily strangle a generation of fairy kings.


    They all speculated that the real master was born. Ye Chong crossed the sea alone. It was probably bad luck, but now ye Chong appeared.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. The original disaster has been completely settled, and the original master has been refined by me." Ye Zhong said.


    Then he threw off his sleeve robe and sent out a large number of creatures. He asked these fairy kings to help and send them back to their respective hometown. At the same time, he said that the original breath in these creatures had been completely refined by him and should not continue to cause any disasters.


    As for other original creatures, ye Zhong has calmed them down almost. It can be said that everything is over.


    "Father!" Hua Peiyu walked out behind Ye Chong and met SHAOHAO and his son, the Western emperor of heaven. Her excitement was unspeakable.


    On this day, not only the West Heavenly Emperor, but the whole immortal region was boiling.


    In fact, today''s immortal realm can no longer be called immortal realm. It should be called immortal realm. Because the huge immortal field has been broken into many fragments, many places can''t enter, and can''t enter the chaotic area.


    There are only a few stars that can have creatures. Even the real fairy can''t cross easily. Only the fairy king can do it.


    This time, the actions of the four fairy kings shook all parts of the fairy world.


    Even though these stars are far away from each other, they are basically on the same day. All of them are cheered by all ethnic groups, and many people shout Ye Chong''s name.


    "It has completely calmed down one end of the star sea, the biggest disaster in history. My God! Is such a thing true!?"


    "Leaf weight! Leaf master!"


    Many people shouted. In the eyes of many people, this is an immortal achievement. The whole world should recite its name and show mutual respect.


    The return of Ye Chong really triggered a big earthquake.


    It can be said that now the whole world is celebrating, and all places have triggered the of the earth. All the strong are extremely excited.


    The greatest disaster in ancient times has been eradicated. Who is unhappy? Why not excited?

 Chapter 2952

    You know, in so many eras and so many great worlds, the original disaster is the biggest threat in the world. It can be said that all ethnic groups in the world are at a loss. I don''t know how many heroes want to calm the original disaster, but there are few dead and injured.


    Now even the immortal region has been mutilated and divided into hundreds of pieces. There are countless deaths and injuries. Now, it can be said that everyone is very excited to hear such news, which means that there will be no original disaster of exterminating the family, species and the world in the future.


    The whole world began to boil. Everyone was reciting Ye Chong''s name. The strong power of faith gathered again and all gathered on Ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong has now returned to the site of the heaven mending cult and Tianting. Too many things have been buried in this place, including Ye Chong''s past, ye Chong''s relatives and children, ye Chong''s relatives and so on, which makes him sad and regretful.


    "There is a way of reincarnation in the world. In that case, I will find a way to let you return."


    "You won''t wait for me long!"


    Ye Zhong murmured to himself, looking a little cold.


    In the past, too many people died in order to calm the original disaster, and these people basically died miserably, including lingjianzi, hongchenzi, gupengyao, etc. at that time, he was unable to return to heaven and could not stop anything at all.


    There are so many members of the Ministry of mending the sky. They are all dead, which makes Ye Zhong uneasy all the time.


    "Unexpectedly, I have become the master of a generation, but I have lost so much." ye chongmosuo holds the ancient tombstones, the handwriting on which has long been somewhat incomplete.


    It can only be said that the years are ruthless. There are too many people who have lost. If you want them to come back, you are doomed to pay a higher price.


    "Reincarnation road..." Ye Chong murmured to himself. His eyes fell to the other side of the Xinghai, the reincarnation road.


    In the next few years, ye Chong began to travel around the world. He not only wanted to look for the memory of the past, but also to look for some clues about the reincarnation Road, because he was going to break through that road, which was destined to surpass his imagination and be difficult to walk.


    Because if it were easy to go, the corpse would not have been outside and would have entered it long ago.


    At the same time, ye Chong also guessed that the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and others in later generations could not find a trace in this life. If ye Chong expected nothing wrong, most of them have also embarked on the road of reincarnation. Perhaps the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and others have become a quasi master of a generation, which itself shows that the road should be real.


    However, leaf weight needs clues to determine how they got into it. It''s been several years in the world, but ye Chong can''t find any clues in the whole world. Maybe even if there are clues, they have been destroyed when the immortal domain collapsed.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong can only start to try to deduce in the long river of years, but he strangely finds that he can''t see the Yellow Emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor in the middle of the years. It seems that it is because they are quasi masters, and even masters can''t deduce where they are.


    "Could it be that in the future, they will eventually become the masters of the generation!"


    Ye Zhong frowns. Such a thing is not impossible. If so, he can''t deduce their thing anyway, because it involves great cause and effect.


    However, in the process of tracing back to the long river of years, although Ye Zhong didn''t get enough clues, he unexpectedly followed his life. Those past things, like movies, appeared in front of his eyes, flashing one after another, which made him look bleak.


    Past people and past events are no longer visible in this life. What should people do?


    He was wondering if all the facts would change if he made his own move and affected his past choices, and whether his old friends, his wife and children would not die?


    But in the end, ye Chong still didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid that after he did it, it would affect the stability of this life and cause the original disaster to rise again. In that case, his hard work over the years and the sacrifice of so many people would not all succeed?


    Next, he left the long river of years to witness his old friends. Taoist Wu Hou, rice wife and magic Tiangang, the so-called immortal feathered corpses, also died in the years.


    He went to other places and found that all his old friends seemed to be defeated by time. Even those who could survive the war seemed to be unable to compete for time.


    "After all, no one is the opponent of years?" Ye Zhong sighed. Even if he is the master, he has no tears in his heart, but he doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    After so many years of hard work, someone finally survived, but eventually lost to the years. This is a kind of helplessness and sadness. People don''t know what to say. However, he really can''t cry because he is the master of leaves.


    After walking out of the long river of time, ye Chong returned to the world. Looking at those ancient tombstones, he didn''t know what expression to show.


    Then ye Chong chose to shut up and never see anyone else. He took out the four immortal weapons he got, including the weapons of the evil king of life and death, Lingbao Tianzun, moral Tianzun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Among them, the possession of Lingbao Tianzun is the most abundant.


    But in fact, they are people who have lived for an endless long time. They don''t know how many great ages and eras they have passed. In their respective times, they don''t know how many precious treasures they have melted in their weapons.


    It can be said that they just haven''t taken a key step to become the master of a generation. Once they become the master of a generation, they can definitely directly write the Rune of the avenue in their weapons, so as to turn their quasi master weapons into master weapons. Simply speaking of material, their weapons are enough.


    This time, ye Chong chose to refine the master soldier based on the Haotian tower.


    Ye Chong didn''t let go of the four immortal weapons. He was afraid that there were other people''s backhands. Therefore, these weapons were completely melted by him, became the most basic divine material and integrated into his own Haotian tower.


    It can be said that all the peerless divine materials in the world are integrated.


    However, even so, it is still superfluous. Ye Zhong plans to make these superfluous divine materials integrate into the xiaolun''s body. Even if he can''t reproduce the original xiaolun, he can also save a weapon for the immortal domain.


    So far, ye Chong''s Haotian tower has become extremely terrible and endless. Especially after becoming the dominant soldier, it has surpassed all weapons in the world. Even the original giant sword on that day is probably not comparable to Ye Chong''s Haotian tower.


    However, at the moment, the original giant sword is used by Ye Chong to block the wheel circuit. Otherwise, even the original giant sword, he probably doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Maybe in the future, my Haotian pagoda can suppress the original giant sword. It is a real master soldier and has an incomparably ancient existence." Ye Zhong whispered to himself.


    Then he took out the wreckage of the small wheel, remodeled its body, and finally sent it to SHAOHAO, the Western emperor of heaven. If he was there, holding the small wheel, he should be able to protect the peace of the immortal region.


    After all, now that the original disaster has dissipated, it can be said that there is no major event in the world.


    "Maybe I need to explore that road."


    Finally, ye Zhong felt that everything he should do had been solved. He set out on the road again and stepped across the sea of stars. This time, there was no living creature in the star sea, only the ancient sea was surging.


    As for the land on the other side and the ultimate land, it is now deserted, unspeakable silence and desolation.


    Ye Chong came to the front of the reincarnation road. That day, the hole was blocked, and there was a strange light in it.


    Ye Chongxian suppressed his Haotian tower and blocked the cave that day. Then he took down the original giant sword and studied it here for a long time.


    The original giant sword is a combination of four original ancient weapons. It is definitely a dominant weapon. It is not only unparalleled in combat power and extremely sharp, but also a very good defensive weapon if prompted.


    At the same time, he has explored many times. Even if he wants to completely destroy this weapon, it is not easy, but he can erase the traces in it, and then polish it with him for many years, he should be able to make this original giant sword his own thing.


    "Take it with me as a weapon. After all, no one knows what''s behind the wheel circuit. It''s hard to go that way." Ye Chong said to himself.


    He put away the original giant sword, and then took back his Haotian tower, and then he looked up at the cave. In the sky cave, there are glittering crystals shining with light, in which there is a strong and incomparable original flavor. In addition, there are golden blood, black blood, silver blood and so on. It looks very strange. It is intertwined with mysterious colors here, which looks a little scary.


    Before the corpse master died, it seems that blood splashed and fell into the reincarnation cave. Is this reincarnation cave actually the last burial place of the master that may exist since ancient times?


    Ye Chong suddenly had such an idea, but he didn''t think his idea was false. Because when the cultivation reaches his level, many intuition are very accurate. If even the dominant intuition is unreliable, it can only be said that things in the world are too terrible, right?


    Ye Chong was silent for a long time. Finally, he decided to break into it and find out a lot of things.


    If there is reincarnation in the world, it is definitely related to this place. If he wants to revive his wife and children and his relatives, is there any other choice if he doesn''t take this road?

 Chapter 2953

    In the deepest part of the earth, an ancient sky cave looms, so it hangs high above the sky curtain, and the mouth of the cave rotates slightly.


    Within a few hundred meters, you can see an ancient and miraculous stone tablet suppressed in that place, revealing a strange atmosphere.


    "Samsara..."


    The opening three big words suppress everyone''s mind. Even the masters of a generation feel a great shock when they see it at this moment.


    For ye Chong, who doesn''t believe in his previous life and reincarnation, the existence of the three words of reincarnation itself has a great impact on his Taoist thoughts, and may even affect his fundamental Taoist heart.


    Fortunately, ye Chong is the real master. At the moment, he just breathed out gently, and completely wiped this feeling from his heart. There is only indifference in his eyes, staring at the place ahead like this.


    After a moment of silence, he waved his hand. Haotian tower flew out of the cage and covered Ye Chong''s head, scattering thick and incomparable breath. Then ye Chong moved, and he had come to the entrance of Tiandong, and then walked slowly towards the inside.


    It was said to be Tiandong, but at the moment of entering, everything around began to solidify, and leaf weight was like walking on a slightly upward substantive channel.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t rush forward, but he looked at the cave wall with a little thought. The walls of the cave are carved with very old but vivid lines, which describe a strange creature who was sent into a cave before his death and then resurrected in another place.


    There are many such scenes, and the appearance after resurrection is diverse, but anyway, there seems to be only one thing revealed from these murals, that is, if you take this road, you can finally pursue reincarnation.


    After careful induction and deduction, ye Zhong finally determined that there was no smell of corpse domination on these murals, which made him frown. What era, or what existence, was older than the original domination?


    If there is such an existence that controls all reincarnation in the world, is this reincarnation a game? If so, is the degree of this Council unique and beyond imagination?


    Ye Chong has many ideas. This is the demonstration, but he doesn''t get enough clues to infer correctly.


    Then ye Chong continued to walk towards the depth of the road and came to the front of the stone tablet.


    If you look carefully, you can find dozens of words recorded on the stone tablet, but the meaning should be the same.


    "The dead can enter and the living can leave. The reincarnation of the world should be here!"


    Ye Zhong stared at this speech silently. Is this describing the essence of samsara? The dead enter here and the living leave here. Is this a real reincarnation, an artificial reincarnation, or a recovery similar to the corpse family?


    Ye Chongyi can''t find any other evidence for a while, but now that he has reached this step, he can''t shrink back. At the moment, he can only continue to move forward.


    The road ahead is dark. Even in Ye Chong''s realm, there is a feeling that he can''t see his five fingers. His terrible combat power seems to be invisible suppressed in this place, so that he can only sense everything with his five senses.


    In the dark, there seems to be a little girl''s laughter, as well as the old people''s drinking and swearing, the barking of local dogs and so on. These should have been the most common scenes in the world.


    But I don''t know why, when such a scene appears in this place, it makes people feel creepy.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong frowned suddenly. It seemed that something was grasping his body, and it was not one or two things, but there seemed to be a lot of strange things wrapped around his body.


    You should know that ye Chong is now the master of a generation. How terrible the flesh is, but at the moment, he actually feels the tingling of the flesh? This is beyond imagination.


    At the next moment, the golden light on Ye Chong''s body bloomed, illuminating the surrounding, but at this moment, you can only see a dark road, and there is no figure around. You can only see some fossilized bones on the ground.


    "Real dragon, divine Phoenix, and this is Kunpeng..."


    Looking at these skeletons, ye Zhong deduced carefully, and finally came to an answer that surprised him, because whether it was the real dragon, the divine Phoenix or the Kunpeng, this kind of ethnic group and creatures had long disappeared in the immortal region, and had completely exterminated the nation many thousands of years ago. But I didn''t expect Ye Chong to witness the bones of such creatures in this reincarnation cave.


    And the breath from these bones seems to be quasi dominant.


    "Is it really the burial place of quasi masters?" Ye Chong thought it impossible. How could there be so many quasi masters in the world, and then they were buried here? This is beyond imagination.


    He took a skeleton and carefully Mosuo it, and even rolled it with the breath of the master level, but finally he found that he was not wrong. This is indeed the breath of the quasi master level.


    "What kind of place does this road lead to?" at this moment, even characters like Ye Chong were more curious. He put this bone away and continued to go deep.


    On the next road, ye Chong kept his body emitting golden light, so it didn''t attract anything strange again. When he walked out for about a few miles, everything in front suddenly lit up, and a pioneering space appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    This space is very vast. Even ye Chong''s mind can''t penetrate for a time. At the center of this space, a faint golden light roars out at the moment.


    After a moment of silent deduction, ye Zhong found that his deduction force seemed to have completely failed in this place. The space he was in probably did not belong to the past, the present or the future. It probably doesn''t exist in time and space, but now ye chongpiansheng is standing here again, which is a contradictory feeling.


    "Is such a place really a reincarnation road without entering an ancient history?" Ye Chong said to himself, and then he walked forward.


    Soon, he came to the center of the space. He could see that there was a huge bronze hourglass suspended in the air. One end of the hourglass was connected to the sky. He couldn''t see where it was connected, probably connected to the endless nothingness.


    The other end of the hourglass is downward and open, and at this end, you can see an unimaginable number of bones falling.


    Terrans, demons, demons, dragons


    It can be said that all races that have existed since ancient times can find their bones here. Most of the bones are as big as normal Terrans, but some of the bones should be exposed. Therefore, at the moment, each one is huge, like a hill.


    These corpses, like dumplings, went down to a huge bronze millstone below, and the millstone continued to rotate, crushing those corpses into a road order and golden light.


    Just like these corpses that have been trained to be extremely powerful, they become a kind of nutrient in this place, and then they are completely crushed and purified.


    It is hard to imagine where these nearly endless corpses come from, and the bronze hourglass is facing the bronze grinding plate. The infinite corpses are like connecting the two to form a special system.


    Even if ye Chong is the master of the generation, he is well-informed and frowns at the moment. He can''t understand it for a while.


    He carefully explored the divine consciousness, and then was slightly surprised to find that these corpses should have great grievances, reluctance and dying extravagance before they died. However, after being crushed by the bronze grinding plate, any thoughts contained in those corpses were completely lost, but turned into the purest rules of heaven and earth and energy factors, In this way, it is completely nurtured between heaven and earth.


    This "system" seems to be the purest purification system, which can purify all the substances in the world and turn them into the most original energy.


    "Everything in the world is balanced." I don''t know why, ye Chong suddenly thought of such a sentence. Whether you are a peerless beauty or a dynasty giant, you can only be empty and turn into a cup of loess in the end.


    In this place, there is no difference between ordinary beggars and unparalleled heroes in the world, but they are the "nourishment" needed by this "system".


    "Is this the so-called reincarnation? It shouldn''t be." Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t think what he saw was the real reincarnation. It should be a kind of purification, which can completely eliminate everything in the past and restore the original posture, but it was completely different from what ye Chong thought.


    Because such a system is equivalent to completely isolating all causes and effects in the past. Even the substances obtained after "purification" can be re transformed into a new creature, but this creature is completely different from the past creatures and will not have any connection.


    Therefore, this should not be regarded as reincarnation. If you insist, it should be an exchange.


    Ye Chong didn''t act rashly at the moment. He chose a place to sit down, and then carefully watched the system in front of him.


    One year, two years, three years, ten years


    Soon, a hundred years have passed, but in the course of this hundred years, the corpses in this place seem to have never been broken. Although there are occasional fluctuations, sometimes there are many corpses and sometimes there are few, they have never been broken. Ye Zhong carefully looks at those corpses, especially the clothes on the human corpses. He finds that some of them are very old, Some have never seen, full of a sense of the future.

 Chapter 2954

    Inside and outside the bronze millstone, the corpses are like stars and waterfalls.


    A hundred years later, ye Chong saw too many corpses. At first he couldn''t see anything, but finally he found that there were Immortal King level corpses, giant corpses and quasi master corpses in those corpse waterfalls.


    There are even several corpses. Ye Zhong suspects that they are the real masters, and their clothes seem to come from the future.


    "Can this place really see the past, the present and the future?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    Over the past hundred years, he has not just looked at this place. In fact, he has gained a lot of benefits. Because of the fierce spirit of this place, he polished and perfected his cultivation of dominating the environment here again.


    It can be said that he honed the vanity after his promotion to dominate, just like a baptism.


    In fact, this reincarnation place is a special environment. Ye Chong also has some feelings in this place, because the remaining resentment and killing intention basically contain invincible Dharma.


    There are ancient fist marks, the sword meaning of tearing the sky, the sharp spirit of penetrating the universe, etc. These are quasi dominant levels, even dominant levels, which are useful even for ye Chong.


    It''s hard to imagine who left all these. Is there really an era in which quasi masters and masters are as many as dogs in the past or in the future, and their lives are worthless and are slaughtered one by one?


    Ye Chong thought of the Zhongtian Yellow Emperor, the Qing emperor and the wa emperor from the future. It was suspected that there would be an unimaginable terrorist war in the future, and from this place, it seemed that he could see a corner.


    It can only be said that the opportunity obtained here is really a little inexplicable. Ye Chong originally came to pursue the path of reincarnation, but in the end, he came to this place to sharpen himself.


    The endless corpses from ancient times seem to have become Ye Chong''s tool to sharpen himself, making him more powerful and more stable in the dominant environment.


    Hundreds of years later, ye Zhong found that over the past hundred years, on this round of circuit, he has become more and more powerful. He has not only honed the physical body, but also greatly improved his Tao fruit, gods and the Trinity. Such progress can be called rapid progress.


    And only a few hundred years have such a harvest, which makes ye chongdu have an idea, that is, to hone here for a long time to make his cultivation more stable.


    Soon, a thousand years later, ye Chong suddenly shocked and woke up.


    Because this place is the ultimate place. He came here to find reincarnation, not to practice here!


    Ye Chong is almost in a cold sweat at the moment. He is the real master. Why do he suddenly want to practice here? This is beyond imagination. What level of power is affecting you?


    Of course, this is also because ye Chong is strong enough to feel everything here. If another person and other creatures appear here, I''m afraid the flesh would have blown up long ago. Where else would there be life? Perhaps only a strong enough person can leave a relatively complete skeleton.


    Ye Chong is also the master of the generation. Only by stepping on this place can he survive, can he maintain his vigorous vitality.


    The understanding over the past 1000 years made Ye Zhong feel a little tired. If he hadn''t sobered up in time, even in terms of his realm and level, he might fall here and become a long-term enlightenment and no longer sober.


    "What level of power is this, using different means for different people to completely indulge him?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself, and he had his own inference.


    After paying for a moment, ye chongsi took out a fairy King level pill to restore his combat power and fully recover his body, gods and Tao fruit. In just a few days, he recovered his peak again.


    At this moment, ye Zhong decided to explore into the bronze grinding plate. If he wants to pursue the path of reincarnation, this process should be essential.


    The leaf weight is dominated by one generation. Obviously, most of them can protect themselves in this place.


    This time closer to the bronze grinding plate, ye Chong saw that the ground was also covered with corpses. In addition, there were some bronze traces, like ancient walls.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned, and then his mind swept out, and his face changed slightly.


    Because he saw that there should be an ancient city here. The city is made of bronze. It was once extremely ancient and magnificent, but now it is piled up by layers of corpses. Only the huge bronze grinding plate and the huge bronze hourglass can be seen.


    These layers of corpses are relatively extraordinary. Even this "system" can not be purified for a time. From this point, we can see how extraordinary these corpses are and how beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong frowned and continued to move forward.


    Now, although he is moving forward, he is walking in a sea of corpses, many of which are still bleeding. There are countless Immortal King and giant corpses, as well as quasi dominant corpses. However, ye Chong has gone so long that he has not seen the real master''s skeleton.


    At the same time, in the process, he found that at least 90% of the corpses were unknown to him. These corpses were new species to him. Even, he was a little skeptical. Was this still the life of this world?


    He is now the only master. It can be said that he has known many races, including many races that have long been annihilated in history. He knows very well that he should know the most things in the world.


    But I don''t know why, facing these massive corpses, he still has a strange feeling.


    The leaves were wrinkled and brow, and he felt that this place was like a legendary Hades. Simultaneous interpreting the hell, the bones of many large world creatures were brought to this place, and then thoroughly purified to restore the essence of the world.


    "Well, the fairy king of the fairy kingdom came here. It seems that the Yellow Emperor of Zhongtian and others have really set foot on this road."


    Ye Zhong recognized some of the corpses here, and they really came from the once Immortal King and giant in Xianyu. Ye Zhong can be sure that they didn''t come here by their own way, but there is no doubt that they really succeeded in entering here.


    I just don''t know whether they were dead or alive when they entered here. If you die, it''s enough. If you enter here alive, and then you are forcibly refined here and die here, it''s enough to show that there is great terror here.


    His mind kept sweeping out. In this process, he confirmed how tall the original city was. The walls were made of ancient bronze, simple and old. They were dyed scarlet by blood, and now they were completely filled with corpses.


    It can be seen that there were houses and other buildings in the city, but now they are all covered with corpses.


    Ye Chong frowned and wanted to see if there were any living creatures, but he finally determined that there were really no living creatures here.


    After carefully looking for and deducing for a long time, ye Chong continued to move forward after he was sure that there was no world array of killing.


    In this process, ye Chong clearly felt the breath of years'' precipitation. If he had to say, ye Chong felt that this place existed before the founding of the world and was too old to imagine.


    Those breaths really come from the end of the long river of time.


    At the same time, ye Zhong also tried to absorb the energy from some of the corpses, but in this process, he found that these corpses seem to be fossilized, and the interior is empty. Maybe he can easily crush these corpses, but it is completely impossible to quench energy from these corpses.


    Finally, ye Chong came to the center of the city outline, very close to the huge bronze grinding plate.


    It''s hard to imagine how the millstone was made and what level of energy was used to urge it. Because at the moment, he is still turning slowly, as it has been since ancient times, and has never stopped.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, his scalp was numb, and he had small pimples all over. He could be called a hair stand up!


    You know, he is the master and the most powerful person in the world. He feels very small in front of this scene, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    Looking at the corpses in the hourglass from a close distance, they fell into the grinding plate in groups, and then were crushed like this, which really makes people don''t know what to say.


    Such a scene is hard to witness. Although it is not as disastrous as the original disaster, the smell of complete destruction makes people feel cold all over.


    It can be felt that no matter how powerful existence and terrible obsession once existed, it will be easily broken in this place, completely "purified", erase all traces in the world and become the most primitive thing.


    This is really creepy for ye Chong, who is pursuing reincarnation, because he has a fear in his heart, that is, his wife and children, his relatives, is it the same? If you are "purified" and "reincarnated", it is completely impossible to recover.


    The huge millstone, like a precision instrument and ancient magic instrument, has never stopped since ancient times, is constantly running, and has been dealing with these nearly boundless corpses.


    Its efficiency is really fast. A large number of corpses have been purified, and only some powerful corpses have been thrown out temporarily. Obviously, it does not want to purify, but simply does not want to waste time.


    Such an instrument or system has such "intelligence", which is even more creepy.

 Chapter 2955

    However, every once in a while, we can see several Immortal King and giant corpses flying out of the city and falling into the bronze grinding plate. Like "feeding", these powerful corpses are also crushed, completely turned into blood mud, and finally into the purest energy, so as to return to heaven and earth.


    You know, the corpses at this level should be immortal. Even if they fall, the corpses are immortal. Even experts at the same level want to destroy them. It''s more difficult than destroying a world. But I can''t imagine that as long as the bronze grinding plate wants to act, it can easily destroy the corpse.


    Ye Chong even saw that half of the body of a quasi master flew out, and then was wiped clean by the bronze grinding plate, with blood splashing, and everything returned to the origin.


    In addition, the obsession and resentment originally contained in the Immortal King''s bones and giant''s bones were still roaring with reluctance one second ago, and the next second was completely wiped out and purified.


    Ye Chong has an intuition that the millstone leads to the path of reincarnation, which is an integral part of the path of reincarnation. This process is equivalent to sending people to reincarnation.


    Just such reincarnation may be the real past, and the creatures who can reincarnate will have nothing to do with the past.


    Because when ye Chong''s mind is swept out, he can see that those thoughts and grievances are also turned into white spiritual seeds, which is more than imagination.


    After watching this for a long time, he finally had an experience, that is, in this place, on this reincarnation Road, at this end, everything will eventually end. All the glory of the past and all the brilliance of the previous life will eventually be completely wiped out and will not be seen from now on.


    Ye Zhong walked around the bronze millstone and finally saw the scenery on the back of the bronze millstone. Even if he was the master, he felt his spirit swaying at the moment.


    At the beginning, ye Zhong''s experience and perception of this road was right. All the corpses and the energy contained in them were completely purified. Only some powerful divine seeds that had been erased from their original traces were left. Like a blank thing, they were not so powerful.


    At the back of the millstone, a road can be seen at the moment, which is very vague. All were obliterated, leaving only a faint mark. The God who lost all his memory walked out of the millstone, and then along the road to the unknown.


    Around, there are powerful laws guarding the road. It seems that no one can break in. The only way to enter the road is through the millstone.


    This road will connect the end of samsara, perhaps another ancient world.


    "This is the end of the reincarnation road. Can you see the past, the present and the future?" Ye Chong murmured. Even he felt creepy.


    Because this goes beyond all the laws in the world, the word samsara is really broad and profound, full of unimaginable taste.


    At the same time, at this moment, ye Chong also sensed a force, which was so powerful that he actually sucked him towards the position where the millstone was located, just as there was a strong force in that place to erase him.


    It can only be said that this place is too strange. The huge millstone rotates, and even the bones of the quasi master can be easily crushed and completely decomposed.


    What exactly is the origin of this bronze grinding plate? The legendary Meng Po? This is beyond imagination.


    At the same time, a force wrapped around Ye Chong. Even the power in his body was imprisoned. Then he felt pulled and seemed to throw it towards the place where the bronze grinding plate was located.


    As if the bronze millstone sensed his vitality and thought he was an outsider. At the moment, he had to turn his power and strangle him.


    Ye Chong didn''t deliberately resist. He came to explore the secret of the end of reincarnation. At the same time, he had great self-confidence. Although he couldn''t help flying out, he wasn''t afraid.


    Soon, his body was mixed with a group of corpses, then appeared in the air and flew towards the place where the millstone was located.


    In this way, the corpses were carried to the millstone, and then dense, like dumplings, all fell towards the bottom.


    So many bodies fell at one time, like a waterfall, into the hole above the grinding plate.


    If in the mortal world, this cavity is used to grind antiques and beans, but in this huge bronze grinding plate, it grinds the bones of all kinds of creatures.


    Such a scene was so terrible that ye Chong mingled with the corpses and fell into it.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. The power of cutting the road in his body naturally radiated out, resisting the terrible power around him and keeping himself calm.


    In this case, he clearly saw that there was a mysterious vortex in the cavity of the millstone. He adsorbed him and the dense corpses fell towards the inside. He could still confront the power, but all the other corpses were sucked and then crushed into blood mud and meat slurry. The feeling of blood splashing is really unspeakable, People don''t know what to say.


    A moment later, a giant''s skeleton was pulled over, and ye Chong didn''t stay, but fell down with the skeleton.


    But the remains of the giant are useless. At the moment, like other bodies, "poof" is blown open, like a splash of blood, which makes people feel how weak the once so-called strong in this place is and has no effect at all.


    "Is this an original rule of heaven and earth, or is it an artificial arrangement?" Ye Zhong watched the scene. He was not too frightened, but more surprised, because if this arrangement was born, it would be just mysterious. But if it was an artificial arrangement, what level of power is it? At least Ye Chong felt that even as the master, he didn''t have such a hand.


    This made him more curious about the circuit.


    At the next moment, ye Chong runs his Taoist power. Although his body actively falls into the vortex, a terrible force spreads and wants to tear Ye Chong apart, at this time, ye Chong goes all out to urge his Taoist power and forms an aperture over himself.


    Although those forces are powerful and there are many blood mud, they can''t touch Ye Chong''s flesh at the moment, but they are separated from each other.


    However, when ye Chong was in this place, he could only ensure that he would not die. That power still carried him around and rolled down two huge grinding plates.


    In this process, ye Zhong saw that pieces of slightly solid bones were blown open, completely turned into blood mist and completely "purified".


    "Huh?"


    In this process, ye Zhong watched silently and understood the rules around him silently. However, he found that although he could understand most of the rules here, he did not know why he could not understand the most critical rules. It seemed that he was covered with a layer of gauze, which made him feel vaguely, but he could not get anything after all.


    "There are rules that the master can''t understand?" Ye Zhong murmured to himself, shocked in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the master is the strongest in the world and controls everything in the world. Ye Chong is king over the ten thousand ways, but at the moment, there is a power that he can''t understand? How is this possible?


    However, the iron facts are in front of us. Even leaf weight has to admit this.


    He began to deduce carefully and wanted to know some details, but in the end he failed and couldn''t feel clearly.


    I don''t know how long later, the pieces of corpses were finally thoroughly ground into blood mud, and then turned into thick juice, flowing out along the edge of the grinding plate, and ye Chong''s body also fell with it.


    In this place, there are too many remains, like a sea of blood. Then these things turn into the most primitive energy and become the purified essence of heaven and earth, so they float between heaven and earth.


    Normally speaking, if ye Chong practices in this place at the moment, he will get great benefits, but I don''t know why, he is really not interested at the moment.


    Finally, he followed the flow direction of the sea of blood and finally came to a relatively dry place. There are many spiritual seeds emerging in this place. It is a blank God without any mark inside.


    Obviously, after the rolling and grinding of the bronze grinding plate, the spiritual marks and immortal obsessions that originally remained in these corpses were purified.


    It''s like the disk is formatted, leaving nothing behind.


    Finally, ye Chong saw that these gods turned into virtual shadows, just like the souls out of their scabbard. They all walked in the same direction with a sense of confusion.


    This is the rear of the bronze millstone, which leads to a very quiet road. All the gods are summoned all the way, as if they were to be sent to reincarnation and death.


    "If this is reincarnation, how can I find those relatives?" Ye Zhong frowned. This scene exceeded his imagination. Even if he is the master, there is a powerful and difficult feeling at the moment. In the face of such a situation, I really don''t know how to deal with it for a time.


    After a half silence, ye Chong followed these gods. He wanted to see what the end of this reincarnation was, what he could see and what he could find. At the same time, he had to try to find those old friends.

 Chapter 2956

    Reincarnation, which involves the biggest secret of the world of heaven, even if it is immortal, I''m afraid there is no such mystery as the word reincarnation.


    What''s more, ye Chong is already an immortal and the master of a generation. Becoming an immortal has no secret in his eyes, because the so-called immortal and the so-called master are just creatures at different evolutionary levels from other creatures. But reincarnation is different. It is not only related to living creatures, but also related to the ultimate secret that all spirits in heaven and earth have to experience since ancient times!


    Can the so-called reincarnation really come back, and can the Terran join in other races? And whether the so-called reincarnation in the world is equal, and the total amount of all creatures is equal, neither increasing nor decreasing. Only when one creature dies, another creature will appear.


    In short, these are the ultimate secrets, worth exploring and worth exploring.


    As long as ye Chong continues along this road, there is a great possibility that he can understand the secret of reincarnation. Therefore, even ye Chong can''t help but suppress his curiosity at this moment.


    He followed the gods who had lost all their memories and had only instinctive action in his flesh. He can be said to be the most special, the only living creature, mixed in it.


    Ye Chong has a great awe for all this in front of him, so he doesn''t push horizontally with his own combat power. Instead, he suppresses his combat power and momentum, making himself completely insignificant like an ordinary God.


    The next road is very long. Through a place like a boundary gate, I entered another world in the process of traveling.


    This world is not immortal realm, Emperor realm, heaven realm, or any world ye Chong knows, but he has no choice but to follow up at this time.


    Soon, ye Chong entered the world. The process was very smooth. He did not probe around with his dominant level of mind, but simply looked at it with the naked eye. The world was gray between heaven and earth, and he could not see any breath of life, heaven or earth. It seemed that the whole world was only the road under their feet.


    Ye Chong looked to the front, and couldn''t see the end at a glance. He could only see the dense blank gods, and there were a large number of gods in the back. These are like a group of dead armies, marching in such a line, I''m afraid they don''t know where they want to go, whether it is the so-called end of fate, the end of destiny.


    How could there be such a place in the world? Ye Chong frowns, which is completely different from everything he knows. Even his combat power is a little uneasy at the moment. You know, ye chonglian can trace back to the long river of time, and he can come and go smoothly in the long river of time. At that time, he didn''t feel like this, but at the end of life, the ultimate place of all souls, he felt hairy all over.


    However, if you think about it carefully, whether it is to dominate, enter the ultimate place, or enter the long river of time, what ye Chong walks in a broad sense belongs to the world of the sun. At the moment, the place where ye Chong exists seems to be the opposite of the sun, which is the so-called hell.


    Even if he was the strongest in the sun, he moved forward among the so-called gods and ghosts, and lined up to the end of reincarnation. This feeling made him feel creepy.


    Because it doesn''t seem to belong to the world he is familiar with. Even for the master, the unknown is the most terrible and fearful.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, ye Chong could sense that someone had bumped into him behind him. When he looked back, he could see a nine headed creature. He looked familiar. It seemed that it was the nine headed snake summoned by the original master that day and then killed by him. At this moment, even if it turns into a God, only the state of spirit body is left. There has been no blood and flesh for a long time, but it is still very ferocious.


    Ye Zhong watched the monster carefully and felt that he was not simple. All the memories of his gods should be eliminated, but he seemed to leave some memories and have a little resentment against his enemies.


    However, it''s just a little resentment. If it still has memory, meeting Ye Chong at the moment should not be fierce, but fear.


    Ye Chong stretched out his finger and bounced at the center of his eyebrows. He said faintly, "this is the road of reincarnation. Are you so anxious to get reincarnated?"


    But after this sentence was said, even ye Chong smiled, because on this road, he was really in a hurry to reincarnate.


    Ye Chong did not continue to fight, but took this monster as a specimen and compared it with other gods. Finally, he found that some gods did leave some things, but what they left was not memory, but their original character or character.


    Some fierce, some cold, some mild, some cruel


    In a word, these should be a kind of remnant from generation to generation. No matter how many reincarnations, fierce creatures are still fierce, and gentle creatures are still gentle.


    After walking for a long time, the gray world began to disappear. Ye Chong followed the dense army of long dragon gods and walked directly into a starry sky.


    This scene made him a little surprised. How did the stars appear in the rear? It seems a little too simple, isn''t it?


    Can''t these gods directly throw themselves into different starry skies and reincarnate in this place?


    Ye Chong frowned, and his mind poked out, but soon found that even his mind was suppressed here. Many things could not be sensed, so it was better to watch with the naked eye.


    In the process of viewing with the naked eye, he can see occasional meteorites floating and a group of gods walking. Their team alone has millions, which is somewhat strange and beyond imagination.


    What the hell is this end? Ye Chong is more and more curious. What he finally arrives at is not the so-called hell, right?


    He felt that this road should be able to turn back, because the road under their feet began to solidify. It didn''t seem to be fictional, but formed by the suppression after the condensation of stars. This scene was very strange, but it was also slightly cold.


    A group of the dead, a group of the "purified" gods, so mighty to go to the front, what a magnificent scene? In this way, they continue to cross the starry sky and go all the way to the unknown.


    Such a road is like a long arranged one. Is this their destiny? Even ye Chong wants to see more and more clearly. What is the so-called reincarnation, the so-called reincarnation and the so-called reincarnation? And how should I find my wife, children and relatives?


    "Is it really reincarnation?" Ye Chong was suspicious. He saw the starry sky. This scene was too ordinary.


    Compared with the huge hourglass, the huge bronze city and the bronze grinding plate, this scene is too simple and unusual. It seems that it is not the same system.


    Ye Zhong thought of a question again. Is all this existing at the beginning of the world, or is it artificially controlled? A man-made cycle?


    As ye Chong thought before, if heaven and earth existed at the beginning of the world, there would be nothing, but once all this was artificially controlled, its terror would go beyond imagination.


    Because if it were the latter, it would be a more terrible thing.


    "A group of dead people were purified in this way, leaving me alone to live. I''m so different, and I''m the master of the sun. God knows what will happen in the end?"


    Ye Chong whispered that all this was different from what he knew, so even he was not sure what would happen and what would happen in the end.


    But now that he is on his way, he has no choice.


    Later, ye Chong had another idea. Can he trace the long river of time in this place? If he could, wouldn''t he be able to witness the origin of everything in this place?


    However, ye Chong doesn''t want to try at the moment, because this place is too strange. If he touches the river for a long time at will, it may affect everything he is experiencing now.


    He wants to know what the end of reincarnation is. The best way is to continue. When it comes to the end, if necessary, he will follow the long river of time. There is no better choice than this.


    Because of this idea, ye Chong had more confidence. He didn''t do anything superfluous, but continued to walk among the gods.


    The next road is boring and boring. Fortunately, in these long years, ye Chong has long adapted to being alone. Therefore, even if the starry sky is dead and lifeless, it is like shrouded in a gray fog and a strong smell of death. Ye Chong has adapted to it.


    At the same time, he is still trying to find the original breath, but I don''t know why he didn''t find the original breath in this place.


    It seems that the original breath is only the unique thing of the ultimate place, not what it should be here.


    At the foot, the road seems to be paved by many stars, spreading in the starry sky. I don''t know the end. Countless gods float like seeds, and I don''t know that they are tired to go ahead.


    How could they be so obedient? How could there be such an instinct? Are they born with such a mark, or is there a hidden power and instinct calling them to continue along this road?


    There are many mists and puzzles in Ye Zhong''s heart,

 Chapter 2957

    In the process of walking, ye Chong tried to fly up several times, leave this road and look at the world from another angle, but he found that there are unimaginable rules of forbidden space in this place. Even one master can''t break the ban. He can only be imprisoned on a black road and can''t leave.


    After several attempts, ye Zhong tries to let his gods leave the flesh and let the gods walk on this road, just like other gods. In doing so, he was slightly shocked and found a secret, or should be said to have found some clues.


    He heard a sound, like the melodious flute, like the cry of children, and even like the dull thunder before the disaster, full of a sad and strange smell. And such a sound contains a taste of connection. Specifically, it should be this sound that makes those gods instinctively go all the way to the front and approach the front.


    Ye Chong is the master and invincible in the world, but even he has a special feeling. It seems that he has an instinct. He wants to get close, wants to get close, and seems to return to the place where he should have existed.


    Then, he changed his way, let his Tao fruit also be separated from the body, temporarily separated from the state of Trinity, and sensed everything that might appear in front of him in a new way.


    At the moment, he realized something more different. If he could see pictures stained with blood, he could see the broken universe and stars stained with blood. Over time, the river was broken and the ages became empty.


    This is clearly a soul song. It comes and goes. But when you understand it in different ways, you can hear different voices. What can people say?


    Especially those close to countless gods, so they go to the place ahead and move towards the incomprehensible place, as if they want to return to some strange source.


    "A little evil!"


    Even ye Chong feels that this scene is unimaginable at the moment. The more he looks at it, the less it looks like a natural reincarnation. On the contrary, he feels that all this is man-made and someone is deliberately controlling everything.


    At the beginning, he thought that after hearing this mysterious soul song, he should be able to reach his destination and be about to reach the end of the reincarnation road.


    However, facts have proved that everything is not as simple as expected. He continues to walk down and doesn''t know how long he has been walking in the end. Because there is no concept of time here, he can only repeat the same actions all the time without jumping too far, so as not to cause other unnecessary changes.


    Under such circumstances, nothing special happened except the constant echo of the soul song.


    The most boring thing for ye Chong is that there is no way to practice in this place. There is no sense of heaven and earth aura here, but in fact, even if ye Chong can sense heaven and earth aura, ye Chong can''t practice in this place.


    The gods around have no will. They are all purified, so they can''t feel this boring feeling.


    In this way, more than ten years have passed, but ye Chong can''t accurately infer the time in this place. He can only roughly infer that such a time period has passed, and then the road seems to have come to an end.


    But this is just the end of the Star Road, not the end of the reincarnation road.


    In this place, you can see a huge land, floating in the starry sky. The four fields are incomparably desolate. All are Gobi desert, and you can''t see any scenery.


    This scene is really very strange. There is a floating land in the star sea, which is extremely desolate and can''t see the end.


    Ye Chong''s mind swept out, but he couldn''t find the end of the land for a moment. He could only feel that it was really big here.


    At the same time, above the land, you can see ancient stars just a few miles at most, just like asteroids floating in the air. Some of these stars are like stars, some are just ordinary stars, and some are suspected to have life on them.


    But no matter what kind of stars they are, they seem to be too close to each other. It seems that they can reach the top with a simple beat.


    This is completely different from the rules of heaven and earth known by Ye Zhong, such as Xianyu, Zhutian Wanjie and Emperor realm.


    But ye Chong didn''t feel much. There were too many wonders in the world. He saw more. After a little surprise, he continued to enter the deepest part of the land. At the same time, he also found some abnormalities, because in this ghost place, he began to see other things except those gods.


    These things are not living things, they are still dead, but they can move around and look like soldiers on earth!


    "The legendary Yin soldiers?" ye ChongTong''s pupils contracted. In the earthly legend, there are Yin soldiers in the underworld. They appear in the sun once in a period of time, which is known as the way of Yin soldiers.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chong saw the so-called Yin soldiers here. Does this mean that he will witness the great secret after reincarnation?


    These Yin soldiers look humanoid, but they basically have the characteristics of other races. Some have black horns on their heads, some have nine tails behind them, some have wings behind them, and others have three heads and six arms. There is no ordinary one.


    However, they have one thing in common, that is, they all wear standard armor and carry long knives. They look like an army.


    In addition, these Yin soldiers are all skin and bones. They look like corpses, but their flesh and blood are more dry, and there is no vitality contained in them. However, they all have gods and Tao fruits.


    However, their gods and Taoist fruits are in a state of ignorance. They seem to be blinded by spiritual knowledge. They are extremely mechanical and rigid, just like passively executing the orders of countless years ago.


    These dried up creatures are thus responsible for guarding this reincarnation Road, and seem to be able to manage the gods who are separated from the team. Once there are similar gods, they will drive these gods into the team sequence.


    Ye Zhong stared at this scene and watched it carefully. At first, he was afraid that these Yin soldiers would attack him, causing changes and unpredictable results.


    After all, ye Chong''s purpose is very simple. He wants to get enough information, want to know what the end of the reincarnation road is, and want to know the secret of reincarnation. So if he can avoid trouble, he''d better try not to make trouble.


    But the facts show that he is really worried. These monsters are extremely old-fashioned. They are completely ignorant. They are like clockwork machines. They just care about the creatures who fall behind and ignore others.


    Some other gods are very weak. When they come here, they are already shaky and about to die. Some even spread out and can''t walk at all.


    And those Yin soldiers were very ruthless at this time. Some of them walked out and directly pulled out the long knife behind them. With one knife, they directly split the divine power.


    The spirit was directly annihilated, and there was no residue left!


    It is conceivable that such gods are doomed to be unbearable and disappear.


    "This knife"


    Ye Zhong paid special attention and found that these knives were not made of divine materials, but they were the so-called strange treasures outside the Tao. They were specially designed for gods, which was a bit more terrible than ye Zhong''s whip.


    Ye Zhong deduced carefully and found that his flesh might easily block such a knife, but once a God meets such a knife, it will probably be a disaster.


    Because this thing is so targeted that it exists to destroy the gods and spirits.


    In addition to some gods who are too weak and will fall behind, some gods are particularly fierce and dishonest, devouring and biting other gods more than once.


    Under such circumstances, there will also be a withered Yin soldier who will cut off the stabbing creature with a long knife in his hand.


    Ye Zhong understood that these Yin soldiers were rigid in executing certain orders. No one was allowed to stand out and no one was allowed to fall behind. As for other things, whether the people in the team were living or dead was something they didn''t need to know or pay attention to.


    "This should be a weapon on the reincarnation road. The material is definitely not as good as the weapon I got, but because it involves reincarnation, such a weapon is destined to be extraordinary." Ye Chong thought for a moment and decided to get a weapon on the reincarnation road to try his hand.


    After all, in his opinion, these Yin soldiers are as weak as mole ants. If he is willing to take action, he can crush them all with one finger, but he doesn''t want to break the rules here, so he has been forbearing to take action.


    But now that he wanted to use the weapon here, he was not polite. He bent his fingers and popped up, completely turned a single Yin soldier into powder, and then took his armor and long knife.


    Then ye Zhong carefully observed that the materials of his long knife and armor were too extraordinary. They belonged to materials he had never seen before, and they were extremely hard. He couldn''t leave traces on them with his fingers. From these, we can see a lot of problems.


    "If you really enter the underworld, my weapon may not be useful, but this armor and long knife are definitely great killing tools." Ye Zhong put them away without politeness.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something, almost subconsciously looked up and looked into the distance. He could see that there were a lot of creatures disappearing in front of him.


    Obviously, the front is the end of this reincarnation road.


    "No wonder there are so many Yin soldiers guarding. It''s the ultimate place!"

 Chapter 2958

    Ye Chong''s look became dignified. He came for reincarnation this time, so these two words are actually very important to him.


    He is not afraid of any force that will threaten his safety. His only fear is that he accidentally breaks some rules and makes his relatives never return.


    Therefore, at this moment, even the invincible master of a generation felt the pressure. He inhaled slowly, and then became serious and cautious.


    Since ancient times, all martial artists have pursued immortality and longevity. To another extent, all creatures are afraid of death. At the same time, many people are extremely curious and have many guesses about whether there is reincarnation after death, the destination after death, and whether there is afterlife.


    This may not be very eye-catching in the world of martial arts, but in the world of mortals, in addition to immortals, there are more legends about the underworld, the underworld, and the 18th floor region. But since ancient times, who has witnessed it? Who can prove it?


    Even if ye Chong is the master of a generation, he always doesn''t believe in previous lives, reincarnation and invincibility. Only immortality, no reincarnation and reincarnation.


    But after witnessing the reincarnation Road, even if it is as strong as ye Chong, he has thought about the two words of reincarnation. Now what he wants to witness and hope to witness most is that reincarnation really exists.


    In fact, ye Chong is constantly thinking along the way, that is, whether ordinary people or the best of martial arts, powerful like fairy king and quasi master, if these creatures really die, will they still have perception and reincarnation? Is there another life, and what is the next form of life? Where is the next post station of life?


    It can be said that this is an eternal topic. It is a problem that all strong people have to consider and think before they die and come to the end.


    However, there is no answer to this question.


    Now, in order to pursue the word of reincarnation, ye Zhong finally came to this place to uncover the mystery and see it clearly and clearly.


    But in fact, there really seems to be no one else in this world who is qualified to solve this mystery.


    However, the closer he got to the end of the land of reincarnation, ye Chong became more calm and calm. He walked in the front, and then saw the sudden decline of the terrain in front. Then more in front, he could see a very old road, which led to a deeper unknown place outside the floating continent.


    Beyond this continent, there is no longer a starry sky, nor can we see the Milky way. We can only see a deep and incomparable darkness.


    A sheep intestines path was paved in the void. I don''t know how it was constructed. It spread out like this, and the ancient soul song and ancient funeral song sounded in front, making the void vibrate and roar slightly.


    here we are! This is the place!


    Ye Chong followed the army forward, and then he saw the gods falling directly in front of him, and then disappeared completely.


    There is no road ahead. Has the road come to an end?


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong frowns. He can''t believe it. Is it so simple at the end of the so-called reincarnation road?


    In this place, the darkness is endless, and the field of vision is really extremely limited. Even if the gods are used to detect the road ahead, there is not much to see.


    It seems that darkness is the eternal theme song of this place.


    Ye Zhong listened carefully, and then found that the soul song and funeral song were sent out from the void, drawing people''s gods and calming them. Finally, he would choose the ultimate leap and jump into the boundless darkness.


    Ye Chong frowns and subconsciously steps back. He has come to the edge of the continent. It''s better to hide to one side to avoid accidentally jumping into it. Although he comes to pursue the end of reincarnation, he doesn''t come to reincarnation himself.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The gods are constantly jumping forward, with millions of skills.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully at the bottom and saw something a moment later.


    At the bottom, there is not only one end point. It seems that there are six dark vortices. These gods are screened separately and then put into different vortices.


    "The so-called six samsara?" Ye Chong frowned and muttered to himself a moment later. His inference should be correct. As long as he was put here, these gods would be divided into six paths and enter different roads.


    "Is it true that the life of a living creature is set here? Will all the strong and weak people be put here in the end? If so, how can I find those old people?" Ye Chong frowned and stared at the place below.


    The number of these gods is too many. Even ye Chong can''t take action and "get people" from here.


    However, at this step, he was not in a hurry, but continued to look at one side. After a long time, he saw some important points.


    It seems that no matter what gods, they will achieve the ultimate leap in this place, jump forward, and seem to want to reach the other side.


    Of course, those weak gods step into the sky.


    However, these gods are not strong enough for the time being, and the distance they can jump is limited. They fall into endless darkness and are absorbed by six whirlpools, just like the so-called six samsara.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong felt something, because he found a super powerful spirit body. It was a real immortal spirit. For ye Chong, it was a mole ant, but among so many gods, it was really a kind of pawn.


    At the moment, the immortal spirit jumped out of the sky, really jumping out of the distance.


    In this place, in the nothingness, a road suddenly appeared, connecting to the sheep intestines path. The real fairy grabbed a corner of the road with one hand and wanted to climb up, but finally he fell down. It''s a pity.


    At the next moment, another powerful God appeared. It was at the level of fairy king, but it should not come from the fairy domain, because ye Chong couldn''t recognize who it was.


    At the moment, the Immortal King level creature also jumped out of the sky quickly, and then it actually fell on the sheep intestines path opposite and continued to go to the front.


    "This is..." Ye Zhong was a little surprised. Obviously, different creatures should be treated differently on the road of reincarnation.


    But at the moment, the leaf weight has not been determined. The so-called differential treatment will appear only when it starts from what level.


    Now he was not in a hurry, but continued to stay here and watch carefully.


    After a long time, another god of the level of quasi fairy King appeared. It was somewhat rebellious, very arrogant and cruel. It rushed towards the opposite side. As a result, the sheep intestines path appeared again.


    Obviously, any God can''t fly when he comes to this place, but he wants to hit the opposite place with an impact force.


    The spirit of the quasi Immortal King also failed. It bumped into the edge of the sheep intestines path, and then with a cry, fell into the abyss and into the six samsara.


    At this stage, it can basically be confirmed that there is really something different in the opposite direction.


    Ye Zhong found that in fact, every God was attacking towards the front, basically out of a terrible instinct to fall on the other side.


    However, those gods are very weak. Only at the real immortal level can they manifest that way.


    It seems that it needs some luck whether the real immortal and the quasi Immortal King can enter that road, and the Immortal King should be able to directly touch that road and reach the other side.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He didn''t think there was another way at the end of reincarnation.


    And this also made him breathe a sigh. Whether it was Lingyue, his parents and children, or other relatives, if they all arrived here, they mostly entered the road at the end of reincarnation.


    Although that road looks more mysterious and unpredictable, one thing is certain, that is, there will not be many gods entering that road. If ye Chong wants to find it, it should be less difficult and much easier.


    However, this is just Ye Chong''s guess. He is not eager for success, but continues to watch here.


    Soon, he witnessed the emergence of the three quasi immortal gods, and they all successfully jumped into the sheep intestines path on the other side.


    This more and more confirmed that his guess was correct.


    A few days later, ye Chong moved and felt something abnormal, because a strong wave came from the rear, and then he saw a golden light roaring out, fast.


    Ye Chong opened his eyes and looked at the past. He could see a human God rush out and walk in the air to the nearest place.


    "Quasi master!?"


    Ye Chong was surprised. Unexpectedly, he finally saw the God of the quasi master here, and the quasi master was obviously "purified". He was ignorant. Although his God was incomparably powerful, he was a little dull. At the moment, he flew to the opposite side.


    Ye Chong did not hesitate to see this scene, because the quasi master level creatures were too rare, let alone fallen. At the moment, he grabbed the arm of the quasi master God and crossed it in the form of flesh. In this process, he felt that there was really a terrible adsorption force in the endless darkness below, which wanted to pull a person down. That place seemed to have the road of reincarnation, urging everyone to reincarnate.


    "Six reincarnations... If you can understand a great Dharma through this, you are doomed to be invincible in the world." Ye Chong looked at the bottom and murmured, imprinting this scene in his mind at the same time.

 Chapter 2959

    A moment later, two figures crossed the darkness and came to the sheep intestines path on the other side.


    Ye Chong looks dignified. He can feel that if he falls into the boundless darkness below, even he doesn''t know what will happen. If he is not careful, maybe he will reincarnate with his flesh. In this way, he will have a little fun.


    At this moment, the God of the quasi master continues to face ye Chongyou. Naturally, he continues to go deep.


    The sheep intestines path twists and turns, about 18 turns. At the end, the floating continent behind was completely invisible.


    And this place seems to be the end of the reincarnation road.


    This is like a temple or an ancient temple. It is a rather flat and open area. At the top of the front, you can see dense figures sitting around at the moment.


    This place is old and dark everywhere. All kinds of sculptures and buildings are incomparably old. They should be things before incomparably long years.


    At the same time, in this flat place, you can see blood and water on the ground, and you don''t know what creatures it comes from. It hasn''t dried up for so many years, and it also emits a faint temperature.


    At the front of the ground, you can see layers of steps, not many, only nine layers, but on the nine layers of steps, there are two figures sitting on the nine layers, which add up to 18.


    They don''t know how long they have been here, and now they look at the place below in silence.


    Ye Chong is the master of the generation. How can he be afraid at this time? When he detects the eyes similar to gaze, his eyes sweep across the past and fall on the eighteen figures.


    If this is a living creature, ye Chong must be very happy, because he came here to pursue reincarnation. If there are living creatures, whether they are enemies or friends, they can answer many questions for him.


    "Mud fetus"


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, ye Chong frowned slightly. He didn''t think that these were sculptures, not real creatures.


    It is clear that not long ago, he also noticed that someone was watching him like this, and in terms of his strength, it is impossible to detect mistakes at this time.


    Ye Chong frowned and glanced around. Then he noticed that the quasi Master seemed to be trembling and kneeling on the ground.


    With a "pa", ye Chong kicked the past and said, "you are the quasi master of the sun. Even if you are purified, don''t you have any more pride? You have to kneel when you see several clay statues!"


    The quasi dominant God was somewhat dull, and then responded mechanically: "don''t we have to kneel? We''re here for reincarnation. How can we enter reincarnation if we don''t kneel in the face of the Lord of reincarnation?"


    "A generation of quasi masters, if they fall, will they also fall to this step?" Ye Chong''s face is a little black. After all, this is a quasi master from the sun. Kneeling down here to worship the Lord of reincarnation is equivalent to losing his face in the sun.


    Ye Chong went to the bottom of the nine steps, sat down casually, looked at the quasi dominant God and said, "what else do you have to say at this step? I''ll let you go and reincarnate."


    The quasi master is still a little dull at the moment. He doesn''t seem to understand Ye Chong''s meaning. After thinking about it, he actually kneels down again and worships the eighteen clay fetuses and where ye Chong is.


    In an instant, a change took place. Among the eighteen clay fetuses, a golden Rune spread out at the same time, and then shrouded in the quasi master.


    Then, I saw a hole in the center of the platform, in which Ruixia emerged.


    The quasi master, who was kneeling, was very excited at the moment, seriously kowtowed to the 18 statues and ye Chong, then stood up and rushed in step by step.


    When he got there, it seemed that a purple Qi spread out and then shrouded him, which made him wake up in an instant.


    "I was the quasi master in my previous life. This time, I was born by adhering to the atmosphere. I was destined to be a vertical figure. I would leave the small pond and enter the real big world..." the man said to himself, and then his figure disappeared with a "whoosh".


    Ye Chong looked dignified. Although the other party said a few words, he inferred a lot. This quasi master does not come from the world he knows, but from another unpredictable small world where quasi masters can appear.


    At the moment, through the so-called reincarnation, he seems to have broken some rules and can enter the so-called real world.


    At this moment, ye chongdu couldn''t help but doubt that his immortal realm, Emperor realm, heaven and earth, star sea and the other shore are all so vast. In the eyes of some people, is this the so-called small world?


    And what is the so-called big world? You know, in Ye Zhong''s inference, the place he is in should be the so-called Yangjian, and the so-called big world can''t be the underworld, right? Is this a little unreasonable?


    However, ye Chong is certain that if there is reincarnation and reincarnation, most of his relatives have entered the road of reincarnation from this place.


    If you want to find them, it seems that you must enter this strange ancient cave.


    The next moment, ye Chong stood up and was about to enter the place.


    "If I were you, I would not enter the path of reincarnation with my flesh..." at this time, a dry, dull, cold, mechanical voice without any emotion suddenly came out.


    Ye chongmeng turned and his eyes swept out like cold electricity.


    "Boom, boom"


    On the nine steps, seventeen clay statues suddenly exploded at the moment. Only the last statue on the far left didn''t explode, but slowly opened his eyes at the moment.


    His body was covered with heavy dust, and now all fell down, making his face clear.


    "Who is it?" Ye Chong asked.


    "Young man... Just angry... Someone is just a kind reminder, and you will destroy the layout here. You can afford such cause and effect?" the statue made a cold voice, and his mood could not be felt from his voice. I don''t know whether he was disappointed or angry.


    When he said these words, the end of the whole reincarnation road began to change, and the terrible weather spread out. The sky was full of golden other shore flowers, glittering and shining, emitting ruicai.


    He was just opening his eyes and talking, but now the heavens were roaring, the star regions were trembling, and the rules of heaven and earth were subject to it.


    The nine level stone steps are carved into nine color rainbow. They are gorgeous to the extreme. It''s amazing that people can''t open their eyes.


    In the distance, many gods screamed at this moment. They could not bear such a momentum and directly gasified into the cleanest energy.


    The layout of the whole reincarnation road seems to be completely destroyed here. Even the farthest bronze grinding plate seems to have been affected and shakes slightly at the moment.


    Only Ye Chong still stood in the middle of the field, crushing him with a terrible momentum, but it didn''t play any role, because everyone is strong at this level. Who is afraid of who?


    At the moment, ye Chong can easily do the terrorist acts made by the statue in front of him if he wants to.


    However, he noticed that the other party was not deliberately so, but it seemed that some arrangement was completely destroyed because of his arrival, so it didn''t matter whether the other party kept everything here or not.


    Old cherry blossoms emerge one after another. They are not ordinary petals, but all carriers of rules and order, forming a terrible picture.


    Then, the clay statue slowly stood up, the light on his body converged, and then ye Chong saw his appearance clearly. He is not a living creature. He has no vitality. No wonder Ye Chonggang didn''t find his vitality.


    He is a stone statue with incomparable dignity. His face is as sharp as a knife.


    Ye Chong recognized that it was a stone fetus that existed in nature. Originally, it could only exist in chaos. It was a holy fetus, but I don''t know who found it, and then refined it into an incarnation.


    In other words, what ye Chong is facing at the moment is not the real body, but the embodiment of an existence.


    However, the incarnation refined from this congenital holy embryo is so powerful and terrible that it is unimaginable. Basically, it can be equivalent to the noumenon here.


    "Unexpectedly, a real dragon can come out of a shallow water... In such a small world, there can be a master... Life and spirit..." the stone tire''s mouth and nose didn''t move, but there was a voice in his body, which sighed very much.


    "You haven''t said who you are!" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. He knew the other party''s origin was extraordinary, but everyone was at this level. Who was afraid of who?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have destroyed so many years of hard work and layout... But someone has always cherished talent. If you invest in my command, I don''t care about things here, and if you pursue reincarnation, I can let the person you want to revive reappear reincarnation..." Shi Tai seemed to laugh again. The next moment, his eyes were projected, A picture is reflected. In the picture, you can see the figures of Lingyue, Xiaoye, hongchenzi, lingjianzi and others, but they are all in a divine state. They seem to hover in another world and have not selected the place of reincarnation.


    "Do you know me?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked cold at the same time.


    "This road is open to me. I know anyone who enters, but what''s the significance of mole ants entering for me? Since there is a real dragon entering, I naturally want to explore cause and effect!"

 Chapter 2960

    "Now that you have found the cause and effect, you need to know that as long as you send back the people I need, I will leave, otherwise I will break your circuit today." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Someone said, as long as you put yourself under my command, you can do whatever you want. If you want them to reappear, I''ll let them reappear." the holy fetus seemed to smile, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I can trust you?" Ye Chong said.


    "Whether you trust me or not depends on yourself, but if you want to invest in my command, you need to let go of your gods and Tao fruits and let me plant causality, then I will meet your needs and let the people you attach importance to recover." the holy embryo''s voice is peaceful, but I don''t know why, it is full of an unspeakable temptation.


    Because at this time, for ye Chong, there is nothing more important than bringing Ling Yue and others back to life.


    But at this moment, ye Chong''s heart suddenly throbbed. He suddenly woke up from a special situation, and the pictures projected from the eyes of the holy fetus disappeared at this moment.


    In an instant, ye Chong fell into some kind of illusion, which was terrible and terrible.


    The existence at the end of this round of circuit is just such a simple shot. Even the existence of Ye Chong will be attacked?


    "You lied to me!?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "Someone won''t cheat you. Even if you are a real dragon, you also come from a small pond. How can you understand the true meaning of the ocean? Someone promised you to revive the people you attach importance to, so someone will naturally do it. What you need to do now is to put yourself under my command, that''s all." the holy fetus still looked numb and said in this way.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed a few times, but he still couldn''t believe the existence of this statue at the end of the wheel circuit. How could he let go of his gods and let the other party plant cause and effect symbols at this moment? If so, if there is any change after that, let alone save your relatives, even if you want to live, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    Ye Zhong understands that there are many things that can only be done by himself.


    "I can''t trust you, but I have another way for you to find my relatives for me, that is, I will suppress you." Ye Chong regained his indifference, and then said.


    "Well, it''s really a real dragon in shallow water. If you haven''t seen the vast sea and sky, you think you''re unique in the world?" the holy tire seemed to sigh. The next moment he wasn''t talking nonsense, but just raised his hand. The stone palm fell down at the moment and looked light, so he pressed it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t shoot at the first time, but felt the power of the other party.


    At this moment, all the surrounding space-time seemed to be solidified. It was suspected that the fragments of time were flashing and the cracks of time were diffuse.


    Ye Chong found that the place around him was brilliant, no longer dark, and a subtle order God chain emerged, forming some kind of shackles, shrouding himself in a terrible mire.


    You know, he is the master. In fact, it is impossible for any force in the world to imprison him, but this force can imprison his flesh at the moment. This scene is beyond imagination.


    This one is absolutely the existence of the master level, and is just an avatar. He can exert such power to imprison the real master, which is enough to be called against the sky.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong finally made a move at the last moment. The two sides were very close to Mingming, but when they raised their hands, they saw the endless void. This ancient road was full of cracks. Those endless gods and ancient Yin soldiers were directly exploded at this moment, turned into powder and smoke, and could no longer be seen.


    If not at the critical moment, a strange force came from the bronze funnel and bronze grinding plate to resist this fluctuation, I''m afraid this space would explode directly because of the existence of the two dominant levels.


    However, the most surprising thing is that the platform under Ye Chong''s feet has not been damaged at all. You know, the floating continent and the ancient road in the starry sky in the distance are all cracks. If ye Chong and the holy fetus in front of him continue to shoot each other several times, they will definitely explode.


    But the platform doesn''t know what material it is, and it hasn''t been damaged at all, which is beyond imagination.


    "The real dragon in shallow water is not tempted by the origin... Beyond imagination..." the holy fetus murmured. It was obvious that he knew something, including the so-called origin disaster. At the moment, he looked indifferent and one palm fell down again.


    "Click"


    This time, this blow is just a simple strength, a simple strength. It is different from the feeling of a little trial in the first blow. The purpose of this blow is very simple, that is, to completely kill Ye Chong. Although Ye Chong is the master of the generation, in the eyes of the holy fetus, he seems to be just a stronger mole ant. He doesn''t pay much attention to the taste when he makes a move. He still looks indifferent, like harvesting weeds on the roadside.


    This momentum, this charm, this expression of no joy, no sorrow and no worry, is somewhat inhumane. Everything is Zou Gou''s style. It looks down on all sentient beings without any emotion.


    Ye Chong is also indifferent. Everyone is at this level. Who is afraid of who?


    The other party is indifferent. He is ten thousand times colder than the other party. At the moment, he also raises one hand and shoots it towards the front.


    The attack of both sides was too terrible. It was just a flash of bombardment. There began to be an inexplicable roar in this space and the world, which made people feel that their souls were throbbing, and there seemed to be a mysterious force intertwined.


    This blow, the two sides still can''t tell the outcome.


    However, the holy fetus quietly took a step backward. His whole body was covered with terrible Avenue runes, and all kinds of rules and orders were wrapped around him. He stepped on the avenue flowers formed by rules in this way, and the whole person looked sacred. It was like standing at the end of eternity. It was really immortal forever.


    "Have you played enough?" Ye Chong turned his head sideways and looked cold to the extreme. "If you have played enough, should I do it now?"


    At the next moment, ye Chong kneaded his sword prints with both hands, suddenly pointed out between his fingers towards the front, and a sword came out in the air, so he shot away towards the holy fetus.


    Obviously, in the face of these two bombings, ye Chong was also fired. Who is he? A generation dominates. But the other side always takes a high attitude, regards itself as a real dragon in the ocean, and overlooks mole ants from diving.


    Ye Chong wants to know what the other party has in the end. He dares to act like this.


    Seeing ye Chong''s hand, the holy fetus is still happy and carefree, and his expression is indifferent to the extreme. Perhaps as a stone body, he would not have any emotional fluctuations, he only has indifference.


    At the moment, in the face of Ye Chong, who took the initiative, and in the face of the stunning sword of a generation of masters, he still didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, but looked at him indifferently, and then raised his hand and shot him out.


    He is a holy fetus, a congenital thing, and now he is a Taoist body. He is unimaginably strong. When he collides with Ye Chong''s sword Qi, he is not damaged at all, but he can see the splash of Mars.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. It was obvious that he had expected that he would not succeed in one sword. At the moment, he moved and passed directly across the air, came to the top of the other party''s head, and then his body swooped down and clapped down with one hand towards the other party''s sky cover.


    "Boom"


    The head of the holy fetus was lifted up at this moment. There were two sword lights roaring out of the eyes, one white, one black, one Yin and one Yang, which evolved into a peerless killing, and rushed up to the high sky.


    This is the yin-yang sword, which represents the most original order between heaven and earth, but it can evolve at will. The light of deforestation runs through the sky, bright and dazzling.


    Such yin-yang swords are intertwined. Their attack is unparalleled. They can tear Ye Chong''s palm and fall into the center of his eyebrows.


    I have to admit that this is the real master, which is completely different from the original master like the corpse master. Both sides are like creatures in two realms.


    This kind of Yin-Yang sword represents the purest breath and can be called the sword of the road. Even if it is displayed by the avatar, it is also terrible to the extreme.


    It is conceivable that most of the real body of this is polished in the dominant environment. I don''t know how many years of existence, and it is by no means easy for ye Chong to compare.


    Although Ye Chong has been the master for many years, compared with each other''s long years, he is really just a so-called "young man".


    "Poof"


    Yin Yang Sword Pierced Ye Chong''s palm print, and then rubbed Ye Chong''s shoulder. At this moment, blood splashed out.


    The scene was shocking.


    After ye Chong became the master, he was already invincible in the sky and the world. No one could hurt him at all except the battle with the master of the corpse, but at the moment, he was hurt by someone, and even if the wound was slight, it had bled. This is enough to explain too many problems.


    "Good skill! Good means!"


    Ye nodded his head. Unexpectedly, when he took the initiative, he still suffered a loss. Even he had to marvel that the other party''s strength really exceeded his imagination.


    With a "Shua", ye Chong stepped back and came to the edge of the platform. He stood in the air. For the first time, he carefully examined the holy fetus in front of him. He no longer regarded him as a part of an existence, but as a true master, which must be taken seriously and can not be relaxed at all.


    The holy fetus was like unable to sense Ye Chong''s emotion. He looked cold and walked out.

 Chapter 2961

    The holy fetus moved forward indifferently, and various visions of heaven and earth began to appear around him. This was not his intentional manipulation. He simply did so, but he had a strong breath, which made the void roar and tremble, and the whole void tremble and tremble.


    In one step, he came to the place in front of Ye Chong again. Then, as soon as he pointed out, he saw a purple light roaring out at the tip of his finger. In an instant, it turned into a purple gas that covered the sky and the sun, and covered the place where ye Chong was.


    This is the so-called purple spirit coming from the East. Such a vision is very shocking. Even if they are the same masters, they will be moved when they encounter it.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, and his body subconsciously stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the marks of his hands changed. Each action was very slow, but when he connected it, it was very fast, and it was hard to imagine. It was dazzling.


    With his movements, he saw many sword foetuses emerge behind him. Each sword foetuses are extremely huge, like pillars supporting the sky.


    This move comes from Lingbao Tianzun, but it has been improved by Ye Chong. At the moment, all the messy treasures and weapons are turned into sword foetuses, flashing a terrible sword.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    With Ye Chongyi pointing out, the nearly infinite sword tire moved at the same time and rolled out towards the front, so that the void was cut open, and all the rules and principles in front were destroyed and annihilated.


    "Boom"


    The vast purple Qi can''t cover up the void, and can''t completely suppress Ye Chong''s place. On the contrary, the order Rune explodes fiercely at the moment, and the rules, order and other things bloom continuously, which is extremely dazzling.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was like a divine rainbow, which could be called vertical and horizontal agitation. It lit up this area, and the sword light was flashing like a river of stars.


    Each sword foetus is equivalent at the moment, so ye Chong cuts it out himself, but he has cut 100000 swords in a moment!


    These sword lights involve order, law and so on. Each blow is very powerful. Each sword light can easily break the Star River, which can be called limitless lethality.


    In an instant, it was like an asteroid touching around the holy fetus. His hands moved quickly and were beating out continuously. Various beams of light collided fiercely and exploded continuously. The order was burning and the rules were exploding.


    This scene was shocking. No one could have imagined that someone could fight with Ye Zhong to this point.


    You know, ye Chong is the master of a generation and has boundless combat power. However, the stone tire combat power at the end of the reincarnation road is also so terrible. If this war comes out, it will definitely shock the immortal domain and the ancient and modern times.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and thousands of moves had passed after a moment.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, the imprints of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and his fingerprints cut through the void. At this moment, the rules and order condensed into one, turned into a big seal, carrying the atmosphere of subverting mountains and seas, and suppressed towards the front, as if he wanted to suppress the holy fetus directly below.


    This is not ye Chong''s emperor killing seal, but he simply evolves such a big seal with surrounding rules and order to suppress everything.


    But the holy fetus was cold and ruthless. He made a fist with one hand, and then a fist burst out towards the front.


    Only a "click" sound was heard. The big seal formed by the rules of the Avenue had not been completely suppressed in front of him, but had been directly pierced.


    However, at the moment when the great seal was broken, endless rules and order bloomed at the same time and turned into a terrorist attack.


    All kinds of sounds kept coming out, and sparks splashed in the air.


    For any opponent, even the Lingbao Tianzun, the evil king of life and death, and even the last master of the corpse, facing the attack formed by Ye Chong, most of them will splash blood in the stars, because this is a real killing move, a real killer mace!


    But now, facing such an attack, the holy fetus is actually safe!?


    The rules and order of the whole piece stirred in the air and constantly fell on him, but he could only leave white marks on his body and couldn''t break his body at all.


    If you insist, his congenital holy fetus was born strong and immortal. Some things are not just simple words, but really powerful, beyond imagination!


    This is his innate capital. Ordinary people can''t beat him at all. His eyes are more and more indifferent at the moment. When he looks at Ye Chong, his eyes are frightening.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong is still indifferent. What kind of situation has he never experienced? At the moment, facing a holy fetus, what does he have to fear?


    At this moment, his body shape flashed to the rear of the holy fetus, and then pointed like a sword. At this moment, his body and sword were one, and a point fell towards the neck of the holy fetus.


    "Qiang"


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the sound was extremely harsh, like wearing a golden crack stone. This sword fell on the neck of the holy fetus.


    However, the head of the holy fetus did not fly out. It can only be said that his body was stronger than expected.


    You know, ye Chong is the legendary Eternal Golden body. How powerful is it? But can the constitution of the holy fetus be on an equal footing with him?


    Ye Zhong stepped back and frowned slightly, because he saw that there was indeed a wound on the neck of the holy fetus, and it was very deep. Only one line would be cut open, but only one line was a failure!


    Ye Chong''s attack was originally intended to cut off the head of the holy fetus, but unexpectedly, it has only succeeded in half.


    You know, in the face of Ye Chong''s sword, the surrounding void has long been split. The distant floating continent has been blown in two because of the influence of the sword spirit, and the surrounding Star River and universe have been divided into two.


    This is enough to show that it is not the leaf weight that is not strong enough, but the opponent is too strong.


    If people in Xianyu see such a scene, they will be absolutely dumbfounded. What character is Ye Chong? I''m the only person in the world, but I was stopped today? What does this make people say?


    "Boom"


    However, at this moment, the eyes of the holy fetus were brighter, and the blood on his body suddenly burst, even a stone body, but now it was like the recovery of an ancient fierce beast. There was no emotion in his eyes, but a cold and amorous taste, so he stared at Ye Chong.


    If we say that before, he regarded Ye Chong as a real dragon from shallow water. Even if it was powerful, it was limited to the pattern, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now he really began to pay attention to Ye Chong, chose to take it seriously and was ready to do his best.


    With his eyes like this, we can see that all kinds of orders and rules around him begin to turn into an ancient scene.


    A real Dragon flew across the sky, a rosefinch burned for nine days, the tree of life swayed slightly, and then fell down. The order God chain was continuously intertwined, and a congenital stone man rose into the sky and wiped out the nine heavy heaven with a stick.


    At his feet, there began to be golden lotus everywhere in the air, rooted in the void.


    This is a mastery of order and rules, and Wan Tao seems to move with his mind.


    Both are masters, but in this realm, the things mastered by the holy embryo obviously exceed the leaf weight. In short, this is the relationship between vision and pattern.


    Ye Chong''s world has been dominated by him since ancient times. Everything needs to be explored by himself. The world where the holy embryo is located obviously dominates more than one person. Many things in this realm have long been explored by predecessors.


    It''s like two adults fighting. One has just grown up and has extraordinary physical strength, but the other has already grown up and has rich fighting experience. If you insist, there is a big gap.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The holy fetus took the initiative again. At the moment, when he started, the attack was much more terrible than that just now. All over the sky were golden petals and lotus flowers on the avenue flying out and rotating, and each one looked glittering and dazzling.


    If the quasi masters encounter such an attack, needless to say, a lotus can kill them.


    In such a moment, the heavens roared like the same, the avenue was exploding, everything was suppressed by the holy embryo, and the golden petals danced with an extremely beautiful scene.


    But this is terrible and frightening. These petals split the universe and are incomparable. How can outsiders stop it?


    It can be seen that the ancient star road, ancient star river and floating continent in the distance have just been affected. They are directly turned into powder and can no longer be seen. Only the ancient bronze hourglass, bronze grinding plate and huge bronze city still exist in this world.


    Other things, including those dense corpses, were blown open, which is enough to show how unpredictable the attack power of this blow is. It is clear that it is just an ordinary move, but it is so terrible.


    You know, there should be no difference between this place and the real world, but it is completely annihilated at the moment. I really don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t want to fight against such an attack. At this moment, his body began to move rapidly, crossing the dark space and trying to avoid it.


    However, these orders and rules are very terrible. It seems that they have long locked the location of Ye Chong. In this way, they continue to kill and follow all the way, becoming more and more gorgeous and brilliant.


    At the beginning, ye Chong was able to retreat, but when he finally found that there was no retreat, he could only passively fight. He saw that the palm print and fist print were like light and rain. Each blow could cut through the world, just like the immortal war, gorgeous and beautiful, extraordinary and refined.

 Chapter 2962

    Ye Chong''s offensive is unparalleled, showing his dominant level of combat power. Each attack can be called earth shaking and unparalleled.


    However, although the golden lotus is not the only secret skill of the holy embryo family, it can be said that almost all masters can urge similar methods, but under such circumstances, such moves are also terrible and terrible, and their lethality is extremely amazing, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Poof poof"


    Ye Chong began to have shallow scars on his body, with blood flowing out. This is not because he is not strong. In fact, if he were not so strong, his body would have been blown up at the moment.


    It''s because the time gap between the two sides on this road is too big. If not, no one can get the leaf weight.


    "Hoo"


    Suddenly, ye Chong slowly breathed out, and his momentum became different from before.


    If he hadn''t urged his own reverse cutting road just now, he was testing the other party and how powerful the creatures at the end of this round of circuit are.


    So now he''s ready to go all out.


    For a time, there was also Jiuchong immortal light behind Ye Chong. At the same time, there were visions such as the Immortal King Ao Jiutian, the red sun rising in the East China Sea, the Golden Lotus full of emptiness and so on.


    At the same time, the power of time spread from him, like the long river of nothingness.


    "That''s interesting..." the holy child narrowed his eyes and said expressionless.


    "I''m just afraid that if I accidentally shoot you to death, I can''t get what I want to know." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. The next moment, his eyes were dignified, because he no longer regarded each other as a simple separation, but as an independent individual and a special Lord.


    The next moment, he performed his reverse cutting road and killed in front.


    At the moment, ye Chong is really like a war fairy. He is covered with light and rain. Every time he blows out, he contains an atmosphere of breaking thousands of ways, which can break everything in the world.


    Each such blow was terrible and powerful, and directly killed in front of the holy fetus. The two sides not only touched each other, but also all kinds of visions behind them began to collide constantly, beyond imagination.


    The war at the master level, different from other levels, really urges all the forces they can use.


    All kinds of tactics that are difficult for ordinary people to understand and imagine emerge at this moment.


    "The opposite way!"


    The holy fetus spoke again, only two words, but he had told the root of Ye Chong Avenue. His eyes were deep and bright. Even in his world, such a Avenue was in legend, but I didn''t expect that the real dragon from shallow water was walking such a road.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong made the seal with one hand. At this moment, the seal is huge and covers the world, just like the great road of the wilderness falls at this moment. It can really deduce the laws of the heavens.


    In this way, he fought life and death with the holy fetus. Each shot was more fierce than the last one, and one shot had a stronger trend than one shot.


    "Poof poof"


    Finally, ye Chong shot one after another, leaving more than a dozen palm prints on the holy fetus, each of which runs through the front and back, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Click"


    It was another slap. The belly of the holy fetus exploded, and there was a soul-stirring wound. The blow just now almost cut him off.


    "Buzz"


    Ye Chong''s body moved again. He was like a war fairy. His body crossed the void and cut off with one hand again. He saw the holy fetus. This time, one arm was directly disconnected and flew out with blood rain.


    At this stage of the war, the situation has been reversed. Originally, ye Chong has been at a disadvantage, but now he cut off one arm of the holy fetus, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    The holy fetus changed his look for the first time and began to frown. He used to be invincible at the same level and pushed horizontally all his life. When did he suffer such a loss? He is strong enough to be unimaginable, but what happened today?


    "Hiss"


    Ye Chong is powerful and unforgiving. He is peerless at the moment. A generation of masters stand with one hand and urge the reverse cutting of the road. Each blow is extremely terrible. His palm prints are like a rainbow and fall like light and rain.


    "Poof poof"


    Even the stone body, even the congenital holy fetus, even if the same level can be called the unparalleled flesh body, but at the moment, this holy fetus has been broken down several times, and the crystal blood is hard to spill.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the footprints of Tao and Tao were extremely fierce, as powerful and decisive as the road. Each blow was extremely earth shaking. He wanted to kill the holy fetus completely.


    With Ye Chong''s action, more and more wounds began to appear on the holy fetus. You know, everyone is strong at this level. It''s not easy to hurt each other, let alone such serious wounds.


    "Boom"


    The holy fetal eyes are more cold and ruthless.


    At this moment, he saw the changes in the marks of his hands. With one hand, he grasped the vision of order and rules and used it as a wooden stick to fight towards the front.


    Many stars burst, similar to many stars. These are the stars condensed by Ye Chong, but at this moment, they were directly blown into powder by the blow of the holy embryo.


    It can be said that this is the anger of the master level, the trembling of the starry sky, and the roar of the whole dark space, as if it were about to disintegrate.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The two sides fought fiercely, and visions collided with each other. The glittering petals and nine color immortal lights around them all collided constantly, evolving into unimaginable Rune rules.


    In this process, although there were wounds on the holy fetus, his face was still indifferent. Even if he lost an arm, he was happy and carefree. It was as if he was indifferent to the extreme. At the moment, his whole person looked down on the world like the carrier of the avenue.


    Ye Chong looks cold. The other party has obviously been suppressed by him, but his face is calm again, as if he can still look down on Ye Chong.


    Such a war is becoming more and more intense, which makes the whole space more and more bright.


    Later, he heard the sound of Tao, which was earth shaking. Behind the holy fetus, there appeared a huge stone mountain, which seemed to be the place where he was conceived. The stone mountain suspended in the air, sent out a terrible roar, shook the chain of order, and swept with beams of light to protect the holy fetus.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, ye Chong approached and his hands changed. A chaotic aperture appeared behind him. There was a bodhi tree spreading out, and Bodhi seeds flew out at the moment and collided with the stone mountain.


    This is the load-bearing thing of the two sides'' roads. It is a regular pole road collision. When such a collision occurs, it is really white hot in an instant.


    "Buzz"


    All of a sudden, the hands of the holy tyres were pinched and printed, and his imprint was impractical and unpredictable. He absorbed all the free energy in the universe as if he were devouring heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the opening of the sacred fetus begins to swallow the essence of the surrounding area. Obviously, he is urges his own Avenue, absorbs all the energy that he can see, and will exert unimaginable power.


    He is the master of another world. Although he is only separated, he has been guarding the wheel circuit for so many years, and no creatures can sneak under his eyes. However, at this moment, he was hurt by people. This is a very intolerable thing for the real dragon from the deep sea. Therefore, his indifferent face showed emotional fluctuations for the first time.


    "Boom"


    A gossip mirror flew out. It was the load of the Tao. It fell towards Ye Chong''s heart. Suddenly, ye Chong''s body flew upside down. There were blood spots on his clothes. His mouth and nose were bleeding. He was hurt again.


    In an instant, the holy fetus approached again, suppressed the sky with one arm, covered everything, and sent out a frightening light. It was crystal clear and filled with many Avenue runes.


    Obviously, this is his Avenue, emitting a terrible smell to suppress Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong is also urging himself to go against the cutting road. The Taoist robe on his body is hunting, and the light between his fingers and palms is constantly shooting out, and the gorgeous energy is surging out!


    Life and death struggle, but in the end, blood splashes, no one can do anything.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong flew out, half of his body was stained with blood, and there was a fingerprint in the center of his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was almost pierced by the holy embryo.


    This made him frown. The strength of the other party exceeded his imagination and was almost killed?


    On the other hand, the lower half of the holy fetus was cut off by Ye Chong and lost its spirit.


    Obviously, both sides have suffered big losses, but on the whole, they are evenly matched.


    "The incarnation is already so, the noumenon is powerful, beyond imagination!"


    Ye Chong sighed. At the next moment, his body soared up again and killed the past towards the front. This time, he finally urged the emperor to kill the seal. When he came out in this way, each blow was like breaking the shackles of heaven and earth and asking for the eternity of the world.


    Bang bang


    The seals came out like this, and ye Chong drove the holy fetus back. Originally, he was covered with sword scars, but now all the cracks appeared.


    "Poof"


    The holy fetus finally disintegrated, and there was an angry color on his face. It was no longer indifference and indifference, but was blown away in a moment. The congenital holy body was torn apart at the moment, and fell into endless darkness with the blood rain.


    But ye Chong also stumbled back and achieved such a result. He himself also paid a certain price. Although he was not seriously injured and dying, he was also invaded by the rules and order of terror.


    However, in this way, ye Chong didn''t relax, but looked in another direction.


    I saw where the original eighteen clay sculptures were, and now there was a flow of strange light

 Chapter 2963

    "Buzz"


    At the moment, a figure emerged from the location of the eighteen clay fetuses, and the halo flowed all over the body. The holy fetuses that had just been annihilated appeared again. At the moment of appearance, he raised his hand and pointed to the front, and pressed it with a secret force towards the location of Ye Chong.


    More powerful!


    The holy foetus was clearly not dead. It seemed that in the process of being killed by Ye Chong, he was constantly absorbing the power contained in the other 17 broken clay foetuses just now, and then reorganized his body. It appeared again a moment later. This scene can be called terrible and terrible.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He felt too sensitive and sharp. He immediately realized that the holy fetus was at least 23% stronger than that just now. In this level of war, his sudden surge in combat power is a terrible thing for the situation. It is likely to directly subvert the original balanced situation in an instant.


    "Boom"


    With this instruction, the whole body of the holy fetus began to shine, looking crystal and bright, just like immortal materials spreading out on him. His whole person seemed more and more unfathomable. This finger was like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, and the upper part was surrounded by the Star River and the universe. In this way, ye Chong''s town should be completely killed.


    Ye Zhong realized that the other party seemed to be broken and defeated by himself just now. The purpose is probably to completely break his body with the help of his own hand, so that he can integrate the power of the other 17 clay foetuses. Such a means can be called terrible.


    Ye Chong frowned and quickly stepped back. When he stepped back to a certain distance, the marks of his hands changed. He also pointed to the front and pressed out, and a finger roared out. He collided with the falling fingers in the sky, blocking out the sun. In an instant, countless lights were annihilated.


    Although that finger is strong, ye Chong''s reverse path is still terrible.


    A moment later, everything disappeared, and a look of regret appeared on the holy fetus''s face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that such a move didn''t kill ye at the critical moment, which was enough to show his strength and his luck.


    Then he looked at the place where ye Chong was and seemed to be thinking about something, saying: "Your strength is really beyond my imagination. I have changed my mind now. You can not invest in my command and set up causality, but you can worship me as a teacher and I will retire in the future. My teaching respects you. As for your relatives, I will teach you to find them for you and protect their safety. How about?"


    Obviously, the holy fetus with extraordinary identity has moved the idea of cherishing talents at the moment. It doesn''t want to use Ye Chong, but has the idea of seeing it as a inheritor.


    You know, the master of a generation follows the law. Such words are equivalent to making an oath. If he violates them in the future, it can be said that he will be punished by heaven. At this moment, his serious opening shows his state of mind.


    "Boom"


    The response to the holy fetus was a fist seal. Ye Chong shot again and hit out with a palm towards the front. The other party''s background was good. They had already hit this step. If they wanted a word, they would make him give in.


    The holy foetus retreated silently. Obviously, after integrating the materials of the other 17 clay foetuses, he became stronger, colder and more confident. After retreating for a distance, he looked at Ye Chong coldly and said: "You are not my opponent. Although you are also the master, you have found out your own way to dominate. You have no time and experience to enter this road. You don''t know how to polish the way to dominate perfectly. After all, you are in shallow water. You are probably the first person to understand the true meaning, but I am different. Our world is different , there are too many such roads and too many such people since ancient times, so if you can polish this realm thoroughly and perfectly, you won''t be an opponent. "


    The holy fetus spoke so indifferently, but he didn''t rush to do it again, because although he said so, in fact, he knew that ye Chong was too amazing. This guy who can become a real dragon in shallow water, once he entered the deep sea, he would still get it? It''s basically impossible to win it without paying a price today.


    "Your world? The underworld?" Ye Chong was not in a hurry. Since the other party was willing to disclose some information, he also hoped to find out some.


    "Hell? It seems that after witnessing this samsara, you actually think that the broken world you are in is the so-called Yang world?" the holy fetus seems to be laughing, "However, your understanding is also correct. There is a real hell in the world, which is completely opposite to the Yang you think. However, in this world, things that are too absolute are never the strongest. Only neutralization and compatibility are the strongest. I live in a world called chaos, which is the starting place of all things in the world. It is vast, rich and beyond imagination, whether in the sun or in the hell , but it''s all things that break away from this world. In our opinion, the underworld in your mouth is just a small corner of the world. However, you come from the underworld and your birth limits your vision. I don''t blame you. "


    "Six chaotic worlds!" Ye Chong murmured. The master of the corpse seemed to have murmured the name. It seems that it should be the chaotic world mentioned in the holy fetal mouth in front of him.


    "Whether it''s the underworld, the sun, or other broken worlds, you need a wheel circuit to enter the chaotic world, and only those who have passed the test of reincarnation can enter the chaotic world. However, this road has been damaged by you today. It seems that it''s enough if later people want to enter the chaotic world." holy fetal way, "Since ancient times, no one has been able to take the body from other worlds into the chaotic world. They all need to reincarnate, reincarnate and reincarnate in the state of gods. Today I can make an exception for you. As long as you put your body under my door, I will turn your body around. How about it?"


    The holy fetus opened his mouth like this. It seems that he is really optimistic about ye Zhong, so he has the heart of accepting disciples again.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to be under the command of others." Ye Chong said coldly and prepared to fight again.


    "Really? Then it''s really a pity!" the holy tire sighed.


    At the next moment, he put his hand out, directly tore the void, put his palm into a corner of the unknown world, and then grabbed it down.


    In this corner of the world, all the creatures trembled. Even the king level creatures guarding this place trembled. They had no power to resist. The next moment they heard a "bang", and this place turned into a dead place.


    But with the end of the world, the cream of life is now roaring out and quickly absorbed into the big hand above the vault of heaven, and then taken away.


    The next moment, another world is torn apart. All the creatures in this world live on stars. There are ancient living stars, which contain incomparably strong energy.


    The next moment, a huge star exploded, completely annihilated, and endless gods could be swallowed up.


    Such scenes appear in different worlds. These worlds are not the imperial realm, the immortal realm and the world of heaven, but other broken worlds that exist independently. However, the holy fetus does not treat them as creatures at all, but kills them at will to supplement its own essence and spirit.


    At the moment, the holy fetus became more crystal. He lost part of his blood gas earlier, and now he has been restored and replenished. His face even has blood color, which makes him look almost like a living creature.


    However, he has not yet drawn enough essence of life, and now he is once again playing fast and decisive.


    But ye moved again. He could not allow such things to happen constantly. His hands changed and stood with the holy fetus again.


    In fact, when the holy fetus was in the process of launching, it was really no joy and no sorrow. Those creatures were shallow water ants for him. If they were killed, there would be a tiny bit of emotional fluctuation, which could become a part of the essence of their life.


    Fortunately, in his eyes, ye Chong is different from those so-called mole ants. He is not a mortal, but a real dragon in shallow water.


    However, it also shows that the masters seem to be ruthless, not just the holy fetus, including the quasi masters such as the corpse master, the holy evil evil king and the Lingbao Heavenly Master. They seem to have no desire, no desire and no emotion. They can look down on the common people in the world, ignore everything in the world, and treat them as ants in the world.


    Such detachment, such indifference, such overlooking and ye Chong are completely different. He doesn''t say he can''t accept it because they have different ways, but he feels that such a person is too heartless and unique. He won''t take such a road anyway.


    "The master doesn''t really jump out of the world and look down on everything. You need to know that you were also one of the mole ants you looked at. No matter what state you are in, you need to have a heart of awe!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Really? Then I hope your way is right. At least my way is right, and your way is still unknown." ignoring the sarcasm in Ye Chong''s words, Shengtai calmly opened his mouth. He shot again, and one hand fell towards the front to resist Ye Chong''s attack.


    After gaining the essence of life just now, his fighting power has been promoted again. At this moment, calm and calm, it seems to be able to press the leaves together.


    "Ye Chong, if you don''t join my command at the moment, you really won''t have a chance. Next, I won''t keep my hand." the holy tire opened his mouth coldly, as if he was looking forward to it. But in fact, he knew Ye Zhong couldn''t be shaken. He just shook Ye Zhong''s mind, looked for flaws, and then made a move.


    Ye Chong is indifferent and makes another move at the next moment.

 Chapter 2964

    "Boom"


    At that moment, three figures on Ye Chong''s body stepped out at the same time. One Qi and Sanqing were urged in this state and were incomparably powerful. At the same time, the three figures entered Ye Chong''s body at the same time, which made his combat power rise steadily.


    "What!?" the holy fetus was suddenly stunned, and an incredible look appeared on his face. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Why did ye Chong become stronger for no reason?


    He has seen similar methods in the chaos world, but he has never seen such a method that makes his combat power soar several times in an instant.


    Even for the incarnation of the master of a generation of chaos, at the moment, the holy fetus feels cold. He has attached great importance to Ye Chong, but he can''t think that ye Chong is more powerful than he imagined.


    How can a real dragon from shallow water threaten a real dragon from deep sea? Although we all exist at the same level, should our horizons and details be completely different?


    If the body of the holy embryo is here, there should be similar means to fight against the leaf weight at the moment, but what is facing the leaf weight now is just a holy embryo.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is also an embodiment and a separate body, not an noumenon! Some means cannot be urged.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s sudden strengthening made Shengtai aware of an unimaginable danger. He noticed a touch of crushing his own breath. He has cut off so much of the essence of life, but why is he not an opponent of Ye heavy?


    At this moment, the holy embryo''s body is tight. At the next moment, his body surface is glittering and translucent, which urges his combat power to the extreme. His heart is difficult to calm down, and he can no longer ignore the creatures of the universe and leaf weight.


    Suddenly, he quickly regressed, his whole body became more and more rich in order and rules, his blood was diffuse, and all kinds of visions were everywhere. This was a challenge!


    "Impossible!" he whispered, showing his fear when facing Ye Zhong.


    "How can you master such means!? even in the chaotic world, few people master similar means!" the holy fetus said with a cold face, stabilizing his mind.


    You know, there are many masters in the chaotic world. These masters also have high and low levels. Those who can suddenly improve their combat power several times are the best among the masters, and even the holy fetus is afraid.


    "You always look down on the mole ants like a green dragon. You think you are a real dragon from the deep sea. You can look down on the real dragon from the shallow water. Have you ever thought that you are the mole ants from the real dragon in the shallow water?"


    Ye Chong slowly opened his mouth at the moment, and his combat power was rising. Because of the grinding over the years, he had been able to urge such killing moves again. At the moment, he urged one Qi to become Sanqing, making himself more powerful.


    "No one can ever regard me as a mole ant, not even you!" the holy child said with gnashing teeth.


    At the next moment, he waved his hands and a sky mirror appeared behind him. There began to be a vein of runes intertwined in the mirror. Obviously, this is definitely a dominant weapon. He didn''t see ye Chong before, so he didn''t intend to use it. But now he was afraid to the extreme and had to sacrifice this weapon.


    "Do you think you can kill me? Nonsense!" the holy child said to himself, his eyes gradually became bright, and his confidence gradually became full.


    He was convinced that even if ye Chong suddenly became strong, he was also suddenly strong. How long can he last? Maybe as long as you can survive Ye Chong''s blow, ye Chong will be weak again. If so, what can you be afraid of?


    "I may not be able to kill your real body at the moment, but it''s not too difficult to kill your holy fetus. Now I''ll give you a choice, tell me all the things about reincarnation in the chaotic world, and I''ll give you a decent way to die!" Ye Chong said coldly. He is not in a hurry at the moment because he wants to know more.


    The holy fetus suddenly felt hairy all over. What kind of great confidence is this? It is clear that he was not his opponent before, but now he is as high as above. Is it because his combat power broke out?


    The real dragon from shallow water still has a very shallow vision. How can he be his opponent?


    The holy fetus slowly breathed out and tried to restore calm.


    However, even so, there was a fear in his heart. At the moment, he subconsciously retreated towards the rear. Maybe even he didn''t think that he would have a fear.


    "Do you want to go?" Ye Chong said faintly, "but did I say you can go? Don''t you always look down on me? Now I give you a chance to continue looking down on me, don''t you seize it? Or do you think I''ll see you leave after killing hundreds of millions of creatures?"


    Ye Chong''s voice is ordinary, but it has a cold killing intention. It is as powerful as the holy fetus. They all feel creepy.


    At this moment, the holy fetus turned and left, directly breaking the dark space and walking in chaos.


    Ye Chong''s voice was very indifferent at the moment. Instead of looking down, it had a natural taste. Therefore, when it appeared in the holy fetal ear, it was like thunder, which made him creepy.


    "The hundreds of millions of creatures you killed follow the creatures who are not in our immortal realm and the world of heaven, but at that moment, I can clearly feel their sadness, their injuries and their resentments... Do you think you can control the reincarnation of the world and ignore cause and effect? Today I will let you understand what cause and effect is!" Ye Chong said plainly, It''s like telling something for granted.


    The holy fetus looked several times changed. He knew that the person he had been looking down on had moved and was really angry. At the moment, there was a big change. If he continued to stay, God knows what would happen.


    At this moment, he began to cross the boundless sea of stars. He was convinced that as long as he left here and entered the chaotic world, no one could get him.


    Facing this scene, ye Chong just stretched out his right hand and then slightly hooked in his direction. At this moment, the body of the holy fetus was not controlled at all, but began to fly backwards at an unimaginable speed, coming along the way, and it was about to fall in front of Ye Chong.


    "How is that possible?"


    A moment ago, he was able to look down on Ye Chong, just like a hunter looking at ridiculous prey, but at the moment, he fell completely into the downwind. It can be said that he was no longer calm and high before.


    Obviously, he can no longer look down on the real dragon from shallow water.


    At this moment, he began to fight desperately, unreservedly released his order and rules, and was covered with terrible waves. He wanted to achieve a real terrorist blow and break free from the shackles brought by Ye Chong''s inexplicable strength.


    However, ye Chong is now completely different from that just now. Just like at this moment, he revealed his real strength. An invisible force spread out, which directly made the holy tire unable to move. He can only fall reluctantly and keep retreating.


    What a terrible scene. The master of a generation flew out of the sky like this. Finally, with a "click", his stone body fell in front of Ye Chong, and ye Chong''s right hand covered his spirit cover.


    "I need to know what reincarnation is. I need to know where my relatives are going. I also need to know how to go to the chaotic world and who your noumenon is!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, as if telling the simplest thing.


    "No... I can''t tell you!" the holy fetus roared and his body trembled constantly.


    "Really? Then I can only say I''m sorry!" Ye Chong sighed. "You are the master of the generation. I wanted to leave you a whole body. Now it seems that I can only be sorry..."


    Ye Chong slowly exerted himself with one hand, and a terrible rule and order spread out. He wanted to break the skull of the holy fetus and peep directly into his divine origin.


    "What do you want to do?" the holy fetus was sweating all over and couldn''t help drinking in a low voice.


    "I want to know too many things. Since you don''t want to say anything, I''ll explore it carefully, so you don''t lose face, right?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You can''t do this. Everyone is the master, and the master can''t be humiliated! You''re not qualified to search my soul!" the holy fetus felt his back cold, and felt that unimaginable events would happen next, and bad things would happen.


    "I have."


    "No! You''re involved in the cause and effect of heaven. You..." the holy fetus''s voice was trembling. He sensed the smell of death. In a flash, he just felt uneasy, palpitation and tensed all over. Then he suddenly got into trouble and shot quickly to break this situation at the moment.


    He launched the most terrible offensive and wanted to take the opportunity to crush Ye Chong and escape from such a dilemma.


    However, at this moment, all this is futile. He only feels that his whole body is dry, weak and rapidly declining!


    Then he saw that ye Chong''s palm had been completely pinched, and his head exploded, and then a wisp of separated residual God fell into Ye Chong''s hand.


    "How could it be... How could you be so strong... Your road should not be!" the holy fetus trembled, and the breath of life decreased sharply. He knew he was going to die and there would be no hope.


    "Lord, it''s not the first time I killed him! Do you understand?" Ye Chong said indifferently.


    "Did he... Die in your hands!? he said that he was going to come to that world... Because that world..." the body of the holy fetus was out of control. He seemed to think of something extremely terrible, which made his body roar and shake at the moment and his incomplete gods split. At the last moment, he felt many secrets in his mind, Gained by leaf weight

 Chapter 2965

    The chaotic world, the beginning of heaven and earth, is also the foundation of all worlds. According to legend, the beginning of any world must be here, and the origin of any cultivation system is also here.


    The ultimate destination for all creatures to pursue and forge ahead, even if reincarnation and reincarnation, is still here.


    At this moment, in a region west of Zhongzhou in the chaotic world, it is snowy all year round. There are mountains crawling on the ground like wild dragons. In the sky, there are green Luan, Red Crowned Crane, three legged dragon and other legendary creatures flying over. On the hillside, there are legendary flat peach trees. It seems that as long as you can swallow one, you can live a long life.


    Many Taoist children and women are all dressed in green shirts. Some are practicing, some are raising flowers and grass, and others are competing on the martial arts field.


    In short, this place has its own scene of flourishing incense and myriad atmosphere.


    However, at this moment, in the deepest mountain range here, a dull sound suddenly came out. Fortunately, the owner of the sound had some control, so all the spirit birds in the air exploded, and those Taoist children and women just suddenly fainted and didn''t die.


    At this moment, all the miraculous drugs all over the mountains turned into light beams and fell into the deepest mountains. After a long time, a cold voice came out slowly, as if talking to himself: "the real dragon from shallow water dares to challenge the reincarnation road and cut an avatar. Well, I''ll wait in this world. I''ll see how you come."


    At the same time, among some famous mountains and rivers in this world, there seems to be an unimaginable existence. Their eyes seem to be able to penetrate the long river of history and understand some truth.


    These eyes interweave and communicate with each other in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, even the bloody Buddha will suffer a big loss. It seems that the deduction should be true!"


    "The real dragon is flying in the sky and the shallow water is troubled. This sentence has appeared in the world for five million years. Can''t you prove it today?"


    "The Buddhist sect of the blood evil Tathagata has gained all the benefits over the years. The incense is in full bloom. After this robbery, we can share the power of the incense..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the shallow water real dragon to go into chaos. If it''s really possible, we can consider working together to suppress it. If the world is chaotic, it''s not good for us..."


    "Look at it for the time being. This chaotic world is dead. For so many years, there must be something new?"


    "Hum"


    In the ancient mountains, the blood evil Tathagata seemed to feel the interweaving of those gods. At the moment, a cold hum disrupted the communication of those people.


    Who can communicate with God in this way, who is not the most prosperous person in the world, and who will be afraid of the bloody Buddha? But they obviously don''t want to get angry with each other because of such a small matter, so they just touch it slightly, which is all scattered.


    The voice of the bloody Buddha seemed colder. A moment later, his voice resounded through Zhongzhou: "with the purpose of my name, from now on, all the roads to enter this world will be closed slowly, and all tests will be accelerated. It''s better to miss the seeds than let inexplicable people enter!"


    This is an inexplicable purpose. You should know that the chaotic world has always received the seed talents of other worlds. As long as you can pass many tests, you can officially enter the chaotic world and even worship under the command of a master.


    However, today the bloody Buddha has issued such a decree, which makes his disciples, believers and many sects following him feel inexplicable.


    It''s just that the master order is the only one. At the moment, naturally, someone will execute it quickly.


    "Cut off my avatar, you must have mastered the way to enter this world. Once you are found, I will kill you myself." the bloody ghost Tathagata muttered to himself. The last thought from his avatar holy fetus made him clear that the real dragon from shallow water is extraordinary. If you don''t kill it, there may be chaos in the world.


    On the way of reincarnation, ye Chongli stood with his hands on his hands. While killing the holy fetus and obtaining all the information among his gods, he had a creepy feeling.


    A moment later, he slightly Zhenjiang''s eyes and said coldly, "western religion, bloody Buddha!"


    This is the body of the holy embryo and the temporary controller of this samsara.


    According to Ye Zhong''s information, the reincarnation road is controlled by the chaotic world, and the person in charge of this world is the bloody Buddha of western religion.


    The path of reincarnation does have true reincarnation. Those who enter this path can reincarnate into the chaos world, and there is a certain probability that they can reincarnate with the wisdom of their previous lives, because to some extent, this path originally existed by creating seed talents in the chaos world.


    The so-called big waves scouring the sand, only the creatures rising in many broken worlds can be and qualified to become the creatures of the chaotic world and dominate the ups and downs of the world.


    According to the memory of the holy embryo, no one in the world can reincarnate through the reincarnation hole.


    When he can come here to guard, it is also at the beginning of each life that the masters of the chaotic world can open the channel together. Even people like the bloody Buddha can''t open the channel by one person.


    Ye chongqiang is like a master. If he wants to enter here and open up a road, it is impossible. Now that he has reached this step, the only way to enter the chaotic world is to continue to walk the wheel circuit.


    The imprint of Ye Chong''s hands changed. A little in the void, a reincarnation hole opened on the ancient platform. He watched the scene, and a color of meditation appeared in his eyes.


    If his relatives set foot on this road, they are mostly reincarnated. Even he may not be able to find it smoothly. Even if the master of the chaotic world controls the reincarnation Road, he is confused about where those people are finally incarnated, because it involves the supreme law of the world. Although there is a strong shadow of manipulation behind it, the reincarnation is mysterious and not so easy to guess and guess.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Zhong resolutely decides to go on the road. He has already come to this step. Can''t he retreat? Moreover, he killed the incarnation of the blood evil Tathagata, and the other party can''t give up. If he doesn''t appear, the other party is likely to try his best to find his relatives, which is something Ye Chong absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    At the moment, facing the unknown road, ye Chong did not hesitate, because even the bloody Buddha had never seen anyone take this road in flesh.


    With a "whoosh", ye Chong jumped up and directly entered the reincarnation hole into this mottled land.


    In front of us, everywhere is a blur. It seems to be an ancient cave. It looks very dark and silent at the same time.


    Finally came here. This place can be regarded as the ultimate place of samsara road and the end of this road!


    There are amazing secrets in it. Even the masters of the chaotic world may not know all of them.


    Ye Chong took a deep breath, his chest fluctuated violently, and his heart was a little restless. What he wants to try is something that even the master has never tried. In the world, there were once masters who reincarnated in a divine state, and the results became more powerful, but never masters who took this road in a physical state.


    Ye Chong thought of many possibilities at this moment, but he still didn''t know the essence of this road, how he would reincarnate, how to reincarnate and what would happen next.


    In silence, ye Chong continues to walk towards the front.


    The cave is dark. If you walk along the stone steps, you can see that the terrain is getting higher and higher. He walks slowly, sensing the traces of time here and the loss of voice in this place in ancient times.


    Soon, ye Chong came to a relatively open area, which was an insight in the cave. He could see the end at a glance.


    On the wall of this cave, there are characters and various simple patterns everywhere.


    Ye Chong stared at these characters and simple patterns, and then was quite surprised to find that these should be left by the creatures who had taken this road.


    However, according to Ye Zhong''s calculation, only the strongest people are likely to leave traces here. As for others, even if they are lucky enough to come here, they are already confused. How can they leave any traces?


    Years are merciless, and there are too many things buried. What can be left here are heroes of the past, otherwise it would be impossible to do so.


    Some of the handwriting is very beautiful. They just see the words as if they were people. It seems that they can vaguely see a figure flying in the air. It is gorgeous and peerless. Looking down at the world, they can understand all the mysteries between heaven and earth.


    Ye Chong felt cold when he saw such handwriting. He felt that the person who left such handwriting was too strong. He couldn''t see through the depth. Even though it was just a few simple handwriting across endless time, he still vaguely felt oppressing the heavens.


    Ye Zhong looked at it carefully and suddenly felt that the handwriting looked familiar.


    It''s too hazy here. Ye Chong comes forward and wants to see it more carefully.


    At the moment, along with his approach, the terror on the handwriting spread out, with an invincible atmosphere from ancient to modern times.


    Ye Zhong frowns. He is the master of a generation. At the moment, he has this feeling, which is enough to show how strong his master is. It is just a few words left, which can be so amazing at the end of reincarnation


    Why do people like this come to reincarnation? What is he after? Does she feel that her path of cultivation in this life is not perfect, so she wants to do it again?


    At the thought of this, ye Chong was shocked. He thought that this possibility was really possible! Even if you become a master, there are strong and weak points. If you want to become the strongest master, you must polish every realm to an incomparable perfection without any defects.

 Chapter 2966

    Ye Chong frowned slightly, because he had an intuition that what he guessed was right. No matter how amazing creatures want to go round the circuit, they all have their own purpose. It''s just that the purpose needs to be speculated slowly.


    However, soon he shook his head again, because he felt that these things had little to do with him. No matter how amazing creatures were, they should have disappeared into the long river of history.


    Even if it still exists in the chaotic world, it doesn''t hurt as long as it doesn''t oppose itself.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong remembered something. He looked familiar with these handwriting, which was the most fundamental reason. After a long time, he took a breath.


    When he was young, he once read a scripture called the Sutra of mending the sky. The handwriting on it is 90% similar to that here. He can''t. the person who left the handwriting is wa Huang, right?


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t wa Huang become the master in later generations? It should be right to come against the long river of time, because I have witnessed the emperor wa.


    But how can the handwriting of the reincarnated person be so similar to hers? This is really weird.


    Ye Chong is not sure whether it is really the handwriting left by wa Huang. If you want to come, it should be a coincidence? Wa Huang can''t be the reincarnation of a master in the past?


    Because this is not in line with common sense. If the master wants to reincarnate, he should also reincarnate into the chaotic world, not to the world of heaven?


    A moment later, ye Chong shook his head slightly. Even he had no definite evidence. He could only choose not to continue reading. Then he looked at the handwriting and patterns of other creatures. Some of these creatures are very powerful, even more terrible than the breath of leaf weight, with a sense of deterrence.


    But most of them are written at the level of fairy king. For ye Chong, it''s really nothing.


    Ye Chong wandered around this place to see if he could find the clues left by his old friends. However, in this process, he witnessed many powerful handwriting and patterns in the past, each of which is very extraordinary.


    For example, he saw the real dragon emperor, one of the legendary four spirits of heaven. What he left was a picture pattern, which was the scene of the real dragon against the sky, but from its breath, he was absolutely powerful to an unimaginable level. If he was a real shot, the Dragon boxing would definitely shock the world.


    This kind of existence can''t be expected to lead to wheel circuit.


    "What a pity! I don''t know some words, and it''s a waste not to leave my own scriptures." Ye Zhong regretted that if someone left their own master scriptures, it would be of great reference value.


    But ye Chong just thought about it like this. Even if he changed, he wouldn''t leave his own scriptures like this, because he has to reincarnate. Leaving scriptures is equivalent to leaving his own flaws and giving others the chance to kill himself. No one will do so.


    At the same time, ye Zhong carefully identified the breath of these people. He guessed that these reincarnates, the second, could not be unknown, and most of them would be absolutely powerful. To some extent, those who walk this road are destined to embark on the strongest road.


    The breath of these people''s handwriting is too strong. Even across endless time and space, ye Chong feels that the pressure is boundless. This reincarnation hole should weaken the breath of these people, but there are such traces, such terror.


    Some of these people''s handwriting and their breath are as natural and unrestrained as immortals, but some are as crazy as demons. However, such people can definitely look down on heaven and earth and stand aloof.


    For these people, ye Zhong carefully remembers that after their reincarnation, 99% of them entered the chaotic world, and 99% became the top group. He only needs to remember these people, which is equivalent to remembering some of the strong people in the chaotic world.


    Of course, the premise is that these people are still alive, have not been annihilated in the world, and have not died in the long river of years.


    "Well, the chaotic world is so deep, so it seems that our world is really like shallow water. Most of the unimaginable wars in the future will be in the chaotic world. Otherwise, where can we find so many masters? So many quasi masters?" ye chongsifu felt that his guess was mostly correct.


    Zhongtian Yellow Emperor and others said that the future war could not see the end of hope, and should be proved in the chaotic world.


    I really don''t know whether there are those old guys who have existed since ancient times and whether they have surpassed the bloody Buddha. If so, I don''t know how strong these people are?


    Ye Chong was distracted leisurely, because after becoming the master, he felt invincible in the world, but today, he felt that the future was full of glory, not only because he could see his old friends, but also because he was no longer lonely in the world.


    People are still afraid of invincibility!


    Ye Chong is in a trance at the moment, and then he is a little dumb. He hasn''t gone to reincarnation yet. What do you want to do so much now? Let''s pass the current level before we talk about anything else.


    "What am I leaving here?"


    Other people are really reincarnated, so they have left some things here, which represent the hard evidence that they have been here. Since ye Chong embarked on this road, he is also destined to leave some things.


    Ye Chong recalled his life, pushing horizontally all the way and rising several times. He had a low tide, but he still stepped into a stronger realm after all. Now he is invincible in the world.


    After thinking for a long time, he sighed slightly, raised his hand and left a sentence on the stone wall in front: "if there is real reincarnation in the world, I will control the reincarnation road!"


    Because this represents his mood at the moment. His purpose from entering this road is to save his old friend. Is there any other choice besides controlling the reincarnation road?


    If the latecomers see this sentence, I don''t know if they will be shocked?


    Ye Chong was silent and smiled a moment later. He didn''t think what would happen at the moment. Instead, he strode out to the front, left this pioneering terrain and continued to go deep.


    He walks the wheel circuit for the flesh, which is destined to be completely different from other people in history. In what form will he enter the chaotic world at that time? Will it still maintain its current combat strength? This is the most critical and curious thing for ye Zhong at the moment.


    Soon, he stepped out and walked into the end of the reincarnation road.


    At the end, an area is more dark and yellow, as if entering a dark area without light.


    Is this the so-called reincarnation? Ye Zhong has heard many mortal legends. After death, he will go to the 18th floor of hell and witness the ten halls of hell. There are other theories that after death, he will be completely dark and ignorant.


    At the moment, he has no feeling or perception. He can only perceive the eternal cold and darkness, that is death.


    Now he went on this road and stepped on this place. The more he looked ahead, the darker it was. He couldn''t see his fingers and see anything.


    Will he die in this place? Only when you die first can you walk the wheel circuit?


    If you didn''t die during the battle with the holy fetus of the blood evil Tathagata, but died because of stepping on this road, then there is really nothing more funny than this.


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the Tai Chi Taoist eye, and a terrible symbol flashed in his eyes, directly tearing the endless darkness and looking at the nearby scenery.


    At the same time, ye Chong was shocked. He was the master and the strongest existence in the world. But now he was so strong that he felt his eyes blurred and couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly? This scene is really a little scary.


    The road ahead is getting darker and darker, and this is a sheep intestines path. The road is becoming narrower and narrower, as if it will encounter a circuit break at the end.


    Ye Chong frowns. This situation is really wrong. It should be natural.


    Because the people who can come here are peerless people who leave without luck. How can they go against the sky in the next life?


    However, ye Chong doesn''t think much about the so-called creation. What he wants to know most is how he entered the chaotic world, because there should be no precedent before. If you enter the chaotic world like this, you are destined to become the only existence in ancient times.


    Soon, the end of the road came, and then suddenly there was a corner. The corner was large, surrounded by stone walls. There was only one path that one person could pass through, and entered an inexplicable place, filled with thick fog.


    The ancient cave and the ancient road actually exist in the stone body. Ye Chong shot several times. The nearby stone wall is rough. Ye Chong tried to break it several times, but he can''t. It''s too hard.


    Earlier, he also felt that this area, this area is probably not composed of material, but of some special energy, but now it is cold when touched with his hand. He thinks it should be stone.


    With a "buzz", the area trembled. He walked through the road and finally came to the end. Then an old temple appeared, which made Ye Zhong feel strange and mysterious.


    Ye Zhong''s heart is more dignified. Is this road real or artificially controlled? Or are there traces of human manipulation on the basis of real existence?


    It can be said that the truth about reincarnation seems more and more vague and beyond imagination. It can be said that it looks extremely strange.


    At this moment, the whole ancient temple is extremely quiet and dark, as if you would say goodbye to this world after you set foot here.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. He found that the darkness of this place contained the original flavor, and it was unimaginable

 Chapter 2967

    Ye Chong was dignified in his heart and looked very serious. The so-called end of reincarnation and the so-called facts and truth really felt a little more than imagination and understanding. Everything seemed extremely strange.


    The temple is very quiet and very dark. If you step here, you will be completely swallowed by the original breath.


    Ye Chong''s Tai Chi Taoist eyes swept around and finally fell into the stone ancient temple.


    The temple is very old. It seems that there is a smell of runes around the inside. At the same time, you can see the emergence of shadows. There seems to be creatures in it.


    Ye Chong frowns. If there are creatures in this place, it''s definitely at the level of bloody Buddha. It''s definitely hard to deal with. At the moment, ye Chong stared, and a moment later he breathed out.


    Because there are many figures here, but they are silent, wearing old war clothes and so on. They don''t look like living creatures.


    "It''s mud carving again, isn''t it a real creature?" Ye Chong frowned, mainly because the existence of the bloody Buddha is difficult to deal with, just one person. If more people come, even ye Chong will have a feeling that he can''t hold up. After all, everyone is at this level, and no one is weaker than anyone.


    The clay carvings here are human like the clay carvings seen before, but this is not beyond Ye Zhong''s surprise, because martial artists are basically human. Even creatures of other races try to choose human shape when transforming, because human shape seems to be the most suitable form for cultivation in heaven and earth.


    "Not quite right. These clay sculptures are lifelike and look a little seeping. They can''t..." Ye Chong frowned. He entered the temple and watched them closely. Then he found that these clay sculptures are too real. Although there is no smell of flesh and blood inside, they are all skin and bones, looking like dried corpses.


    Ye Chong stared carefully, his eyes flashing, to see everything thoroughly, because the bodies of these creatures are dust, which is somewhat strange in this reincarnation land. Normally, all the gods appear here. How can there be dust.


    Ye Chong looked carefully and finally determined that these are not flesh and blood, but like ancient fossils. Some are even going to be weathered. I''m afraid Ye Chong will blow one breath and all these things will be scattered.


    But this has increased Ye Chong''s doubt. He has a little doubt. Why should these things be displayed in this ancient temple? It makes no sense!


    Can we say that these people have great significance for the samsara? That''s why it''s enshrined here, isn''t it? But that''s not quite right!


    Suddenly, ye Chong still found some abnormalities. These people seem to have carried some weapons, some like long knives, some like big seals, and others like Fang Tian painted halberds and big tripods.


    Why do these clay carvings need to hold weapons? And where did these weapons go? Disappeared out of thin air?


    Ye Zhong frowns. Everything here is beyond imagination. I''m afraid there are some unexpected truths.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly turned back, as if his face was going to twitch.


    This change is so amazing, so abrupt, and so scary. Originally, this place was very quiet, but at the moment it moved, a terrible momentum spread out.


    The temperature of the whole ancient stone temple suddenly dropped to zero. It can be said that it was freezing, and the terrible cool wind roared out, sweeping Ye Chong up and down.


    Ye Chong frowned, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he raised his right hand and was ready to press forward. At the same time, he felt that the scene in front of him was inevitably somewhat amazing. He clearly had seen it with the eyes of Taiji, but he didn''t expect that his dominant level of combat power could not be seen through. It can only be said that this is the end of the reincarnation road. Surprisingly, some things are really extraordinary.


    "Bang bang"


    At the next moment, almost all the clay carvings in the whole stone temple opened their eyes in an instant, and a terrible breath spread out. All of them stared at Ye Chong. These clay carvings seemed to be about to be slaughtered.


    Ye Chong frowned. At this moment, he chose to step back, because the smell of these clay sculptures was very strange. It was suspected that they were at the dominant level, but they didn''t erupt for a long time because they hadn''t been prompted.


    But even so, ye Chong frowned. It''s clear that these clay carvings are going to dry. How can they be so strong?


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes swept out and fell on these clay sculptures. These clay sculptures look like they are going to be weathered, but they are hard to imagine for some reason.


    When ye Chong''s offensive fell on them, it was useless?


    These clay sculptures raised their right hands at the same time, and their breath really broke out to the dominant level. Even ye Chong felt his muscles tight at this scene.


    However, at the next moment, the bodies of these clay sculptures suddenly trembled, and then one statue exploded, all of which fell to the ground as if the statue had been broken by someone.


    I thought there was an earth shaking war about to break out, but why did such a scene suddenly appear? This really makes Ye Zhong frown a little. What happened?


    A moment later, ye Chong finally realized that these clay sculptures should be the incarnations of some dominant creatures. They don''t know how long they have existed in this place. Now the energy in their body has been exhausted, and they can''t even fight the rules and order, so they fall apart.


    "How many years has it existed?" Ye Zhong wanted to know.


    At the same time, he vaguely guessed that the incarnation of the bloody ghost Tathagata that he had killed before would come here and become a clay sculpture after a certain period of time?


    There''s a big horror in here! Could it be that even the creatures at the dominant level wanted to control the reincarnation path and sent their avatars to guard, but they couldn''t bring their avatars back in the end, so they could only be worshipped here?


    I''m afraid only this explanation can make it clear why there are so many dominant clay foetuses in this place. Just now, ye Chong roughly counted, there should be nearly 30 clay foetuses, that is to say, on this reincarnation Road, can''t there be traces of the hand of 30 masters?


    Is it helpless for those masters to let their avatars exist here for a long time, or are they deliberately arranged?


    There is a big difference in this. If it is helpless, it shows that the master of the chaotic world can not fully control this place. If it is deliberately arranged, it can only be said that there will be big secrets here.


    These leaves can''t find the answer for a while. They can only rely on speculation, because there is no exact evidence to explain the problem.


    Next, ye Chong left quickly. He didn''t delay. He didn''t want to have any accidents in the last place. It''s better to enter the chaotic world as soon as possible.


    But he is also frowning. Is it true that he has entered the road of reincarnation, just like others? Or is he a stowaway? With the flesh?


    You know, there should be no similar precedent in ancient and modern times. I''m afraid even those masters who intend to control the cycle may not be able to make a guess.


    But when he came to this place, ye Chong had no choice. He came to pursue his relatives. Couldn''t he shrink back at this time.


    After making a circle around the stone temple and determining that there should be no omissions or clues, ye Chong continued to go deep into a darker area.


    This place is a bit empty. You can see many rocks, some like a green dragon, some like a fierce tiger, fierce and evil, and some extremely terrible, like gods and demons.


    "Hmm? No, these are not just simple stones, but an indescribable creation?" Ye Chong looked at these rocks and suddenly woke up.


    At the moment, the rock like a demon is twinkling like two stars in its eyes, releasing unimaginable light, but one eye is sacred and the other eye is cold.


    "The legendary natural magic eye? I didn''t think there was such a thing in the world?" Ye Chong exclaimed. This is the legendary physique. If such a person can take the magic eye into reincarnation, his future achievements will exceed his imagination.


    "Real dragon Qi? If you get it, you will be the king of the eternal imperial dynasty!" Ye Chong looked at the rock like a black dragon. There was dragon Qi hovering above him, which was earth shaking.


    "Also, what''s on the tiger stone should be tiger evil spirit? I know that you can cultivate into a generation of demons." Ye Zhong recognized another thing.


    At this stage, he understood that what he could see here was the creation on the road of reincarnation. If he could easily get any creation here and reincarnate, the next life would definitely be the so-called heavenly baby, which would surpass his imagination and ordinary people could not compare.


    At this point, ye Chong understood why even the master chose to take the road of reincarnation.


    If there is a master who did not reach the state of perfection and perfection at every level in his previous life, and wants to polish it again to fight his enemies, it seems to be a thing to live again and reincarnate.


    Although Ye Chong is an ancient holy body, his physique is extraordinary, but now when he sees these creations, he feels like a little witch sees a big witch. At the moment, even he has an impulse to give up his physical body in this life, and then seize the nature here and go to reincarnation. Then the next life is destined to be far more than imagined and unmatched by ordinary people.

 Chapter 2968

    Many creations have appeared here. In addition to some creations recognized by Ye Chong, more creations can''t even shout their names. Normally, those reincarnated gods who come here will get earth shaking benefits as long as they can get any of these creations and then go back to reincarnation, Can definitely rise in the second world.


    But I don''t know why, ye Chong has an intuition that if he doesn''t take these creations, it''s all right. Once he takes them, it may cause unimaginable changes. He is here to smuggle, not really reincarnate. If he takes the creations here, it may affect some invisible cause and effect or rules, If so, a bad thing is to be sent directly to reincarnation.


    After all, at this stage, ye Chong also knows that even if the master can control the ups and downs of the world, he is not afraid of anything. He is as powerful as a corpse master. In the end, he has not lost to the power of origin? Is it impossible to trace back time and change everything in the past?


    In the end, ye Chong directly chose to ignore these natural stones, because if he continued to watch, even he would be moved and couldn''t help it.


    His sight fell to a hazy place not far away. There were lights and terrible road fragments. There was no need for text notes or other people to tell. The law of that place was revealing everything.


    "As long as you enter this hazy place, even if you completely embark on the reincarnation Road, and I have to rely on the flesh to smuggle, I have to take this road." Ye Chongming knew everything. At the moment, he slowly breathed out, didn''t continue to stay, but stepped into it.


    "Hiss"


    With a soft sound, at the moment when ye Chong stepped into this hazy place, an indescribable pressure spread. Even if he was a master level and had a master level flesh body, at the moment, he also noticed that cracks appeared on his body, and the divine light of body protection was gradually melted by some force at the moment.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, ye Chong was hit hard. It seemed that thousands of Dao swords fell at the same time, just like thousands of swords roaring at the same time.


    At this moment, ye Chong only felt that he was almost about to explode. How terrible and terrible is the power on the road of reincarnation? He needs to bear such pressure as a master? Is it true that only gods can walk in this place, and the appearance of the flesh here violates some taboos and rules?


    "Seal"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed, and his Tao fruit turned out at this moment, forming a cocoon of Da Dao, wrapping Ye Chong''s flesh and spirit in it, and then he no longer did any superfluous actions.


    Because ye Chong knows that under such circumstances, if you go all out to fight, it is very likely to lead to more terrible killing. The best way is to passively bear all this, then you may be able to successfully smuggle.


    In fact, it has been proved that his practice is not wrong. With the cocoon formed by his Tao fruit wrapped around him, the pressure around him seems to be a little less for a moment. Those terrible pressures are like light and rain. Although they are still strong, they will not completely crush the leaf weight in an instant.


    "I don''t know if I can successfully reach the chaotic world..." Ye Chong said to himself, but he didn''t even detect his mind, because it would cause changes.


    If this scene is known by the people of the heavens and the world, I don''t know how many people will be stunned.


    This is Ye Chong, the master of the great generation, the first person in the world of heaven, the world of immortals and the world of emperors, and the first person to come to this step since ancient times, but he ended up like this in the end? What does this make people say?


    In the face of samsara, can''t take the initiative to fight, can only bear passively? This also seems to explain the terrible and powerful samsara from the side.


    Vaguely, ye Chong could sense it. It seemed that there were shadows, claws, light and fire on the road of reincarnation, and all kinds of frightening scenery appeared and shot.


    Is this what you see on the way of samsara? Is it true? Ye Chong was suspicious, but he still didn''t take the initiative to detect it, because he noticed that the emergence of these things seemed to attract his gods to take the initiative to detect it.


    What he sees and feels in the blur is illusory or real? This is something he doesn''t know.


    "Bang"


    At the next moment, ye Zhong sensed a great force and fell on the cocoon. At this moment, the cocoon flew out reversely. I don''t know where it flew.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tianjie is a big world in the nothingness universe. It is said that this world used to be a part of the chaos world. However, due to the wars of several powerful masters, the chaos world broke the sky. Since then, Luo Tianjie broke away from the chaos world and became a world of its own.


    However, Luo Tianjie is not independent. For many years, Luo Tianjie has maintained a inextricable relationship with the chaotic world. It is said that Luo Tianjie is a transit station to enter the chaotic world. Anyone in the world, unless he takes the road of reincarnation, if he wants to enter the chaotic world, he must come to the heavenly world and look for all kinds of opportunities and good fortune. Finally, he may have the opportunity to enter the chaotic world.


    When you meet the chaotic world, Luo Tianjie is naturally a half short servant, but once you meet people from other worlds, Luo Tianjie is high above and his nose is facing the sky.


    On this day, I don''t know why, the ruling law came out from the chaotic world. From now on, the channel from the Luo heavenly world to all walks of life is temporarily closed, and various trial exercises are still being prepared quickly.


    There is no clear reason for this purpose, but people know that it is very difficult to enter the chaotic world after missing this opportunity.


    At this moment, the celestial sphere has long gathered strong people from all worlds, universes and ethnic groups.


    "Why is this so? Is this the last chance to enter the chaos world? I''m unwilling! My isolation will not end for a hundred years. In that case, I will become a generation of giants. But if I miss this time, will I lose the chance to enter the chaos world from now on?"


    "What happened in the chaos world? Since ancient times, the rising channel of the Luo heaven world has been closed only three times, and those three times, earth shaking events have finally occurred, triggering the dominant war, and all the creatures in the chaos world are almost dying. This time will not be the same as before. Is it the fourth major event in history?"


    "No one knows, but this is the law of the blood evil Tathagata in the West. Who dares not to obey it? If you want to enter the chaotic world, seize this last opportunity!"


    The whole celestial world is chaotic, but generally speaking, order can be maintained. Although some people are unwilling, they dare not say anything more.


    Because, the bloody Buddha of western religion, this one is the master of the ups and downs of the chaotic world in this life!


    According to the rules of the chaotic world, in order to avoid the opposition between the masters, normally, only one master is officially born to take charge of the ups and downs of the chaotic world. At this time, his Dharma is absolute.


    Of course, this does not mean that other masters cannot be born, but it shows that in general, the blood evil Tathagata represents the chaotic world. Even other masters obviously won''t have trouble with him.


    At the moment, he made this dispensable decree, and naturally no other master would jump out against him and make trouble with him.


    If no one speaks at the same level, what is the significance of other mole ant creatures even if they have opinions? It''s useless at all.


    Therefore, knowing that they are unwilling and angry, many strong people can only rub their hands and wait for the last chance and creation in this life. Whether they can enter the chaotic world and go to the world of the origin of the heavens depends on this creation.


    On the edge of the world of heaven, there is a zone that has been abandoned for many years and has long been destroyed by the war. On weekdays, even fierce animals don''t want to appear here, let alone other creatures.


    On this day, a passage suddenly appeared in the void. The next moment, a huge cocoon burst out of it, and then fell on the ground with a bang.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    After a long time, a cough came out, which was very young and young. It didn''t sound like an adult, but like a teenager.


    A moment later, the smoke and dust fell, and a young man who seemed to be only 13 or 14 years old came out. His black hair was scattered behind him at random. Naturally, an unimaginable bearing spread from him.


    "Oh... Wait..." the young man said. At the next moment, his face showed surprise. Then he condensed a technique with a black face, and saw a mirror in front of him, just reflecting his appearance.


    Seeing his appearance at the age of thirteen or fourteen, the young man was speechless for a while. After a while, he sighed: "the road of reincarnation is really extraordinary. I want to sneak into the flesh, but the result is still affected by the power of reincarnation and turned into a teenager?"


    This person is not someone else, but ye Chong. Seeing that he has become a teenager, he doesn''t know what to say.


    And carefully feel the power in his body. Ye Chong is more speechless. His dominant power is completely dusty. At the moment, the power he shows is only the real immortal level.


    However, the dust of this power is not absolute. Ye Chong can sense it. It seems that the rules of the world where he is now are incomplete and can not bear the power of the dominant level, so his own power will be suppressed.


    In other words, this is not a chaotic world?

 Chapter 2969

    At the moment, ye Chong feels speechless to the extreme. He has worked hard to enter the chaotic world, so he only goes through the wheel circuit, but now he doesn''t know where he has gone. Not only has his cultivation been suppressed, but also he returns to his youth.


    But ye Chong didn''t worry too much at the moment. He breathed out and let his body relax.


    The heaven and earth in front of us are very warm, and the spirit of heaven and earth is very rich. There is immortal light everywhere. It seems to be a little more rich than the immortal domain.


    At a glance, you can see that many large islands and broken continents are suspended in the universe in the distance, and the leaf weight is also a relatively huge continent.


    Ye Chong is silent. He recalls some of the memories left in the holy embryo of the bloody Buddha. Finally, he recognizes that this is the so-called Luo heaven.


    This place is the outpost of the chaos world. If the flesh wants to enter the chaos world, it seems that there is only such a way to enter from here. To some extent, ye Chong''s smuggling is half the success.


    Moreover, when he returned to his youth, his strength was suppressed in this place. Under such circumstances, it is not impossible to fish in troubled waters and enter the chaotic world.


    With this in mind, ye Chong breathed out secretly, and then he stood in the chaotic fog and looked into the distance.


    Luo Tianjie is the place where the chaotic world was broken. Therefore, there are many relics in this place. It is difficult to find a complete land in this piece of heaven and earth, but there are many big stars, islands, ruins and so on, all floating in the universe.


    Ye Chong changed into a blue war suit, just like the creatures of the world.


    Then he quietly entered some islands and began to understand the key information about this world.


    Soon after, ye Chong''s body disappeared in place and hid in the distant starry sky. According to the news and clues he got, he determined a coordinate and then hurried away.


    Ye Zhong has basically determined that this world does not dominate, and this world still has one last chance to enter the chaos world. From then on, the road to enter the chaos world will be closed.


    Ye Zhong knows very well that this should be the reaction made by the bloody ghost Tathagata to prevent him from escaping into the chaotic world. However, even if he is the master of a generation, he can''t do whatever he wants in the chaotic world. There are many restrictions, so he has the theory of the last trial practice.


    However, ye Zhong also expected that this so-called last trial practice was definitely not simple. If you are not careful, you will expose your identity.


    However, ye Chong is the master. Naturally, he has his own means to keep everything from being exposed.


    Cloud mercury is a relatively large ancient star of life in the universe of the Luo Tian world.


    There are many races and creatures in this ancient star of life, and around it, you can see many relics, all of which are suspended in the air. These relics are huge like mountains, and there are many prohibitions inside.


    Many explorers go in and out of these ruins, because after so many years, there are still people who get opportunities in these ruins, which makes these ruins very attractive.


    This is Luo Tianjie. Many of the good fortune and opportunities in this realm come from these ruins, and these ruins are numerous. Even if they have been developed for millions of years, most of them can not be developed. Because no one knows how many things in the chaos world were damaged in that war.


    Cloud mercury, because it is close to these relics, is extremely prosperous. 90% of the whole cloud mercury is occupied by sea water, and there is not much land, but each continent is very magnificent, with ups and downs such as dragon veins and plateaus.


    At this moment, ye Chong appears on a small boat of yunmercury, following the crowd and approaching the destination.


    Haiguang city is a big city located in the most prosperous area of Yunshui star. It is said that the controller of this star is located in this city. The walls of this big city are very strong, glittering with various runes, which can be called solid and immortal. It is said that there are a large number of real immortals, and they may not be able to break through the city here.


    When ye Chong entered the city, he immediately felt the red dust coming to his face. This place is really bustling. It can be called a place where people come and go, traffic is busy, and the sound of Hawking can be heard all the time.


    You know, ye Zhong has spent hundreds of years in solitude and is used to moving forward alone. Such an experience has not been experienced for millions of years, so even in his mind, there is a sense of nostalgia in his mind at the moment.


    "The fairies of the true immortal level come from the broken lower boundary, but they are definitely the best of the best! Don''t miss them when passing by!"


    "Three legged flying dragon! The legendary spirit beast, only big families and big religions are qualified to be kept in captivity. This is a symbol of identity!"


    "The killer sword is an immortal weapon from prehistoric relics. It is extremely sharp. One sword can kill all ages. This is a rare boutique and can''t be missed!"


    It can be said that at this time, the huge city is extremely prosperous. Martial artists from all universes and all circles gather in the city. These races have all existed, but they are basically transformed into human shapes.


    Ye Zhong inquired carefully and finally determined that not all worlds are like immortal realm and Emperor realm. There is no intersection with the outside world. Many universes have intersection in the long years.


    According to the algorithms of those universes, the immortal realm, the emperor realm and the heaven realm should actually be regarded as a universe.


    However, there are many universes between heaven and earth. Only the chaotic world is the foundation of all worlds and the place that everyone wants to enter.


    It is said that in the chaotic world, there are the imperial dynasty that has never declined, the great power to live with heaven and earth, and the great religion with the peak of incense. It can be said that it is a place that everyone yearns for.


    All the people gathered here have a purpose, which is to enter the chaotic world and the so-called starting place of the world through trial practice.


    Ye Chong''s silent detection has already known that someone in the chaotic world came here, including real immortals, fairy kings and so on.


    These all represent the presence of different great religions here, trying to find strong enough successors.


    For a moment, ye Chong sensed that five fairy kings were sitting here, and there were more real immortals and preachers, all from the chaotic world.


    These people represent different orthodoxy, imperial dynasties and big families, but for the time being, the leader is the fairy king of western religion.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, which was obviously aimed at himself. Obviously, the bloody Buddha probably had some deduction or intuition. He thought that if he sneaked here, he would be suppressed. Otherwise, he would probably kill himself instead of sending fairy kings and real immortals.


    Ye Zhong doesn''t do anything. His current goal is to enter the chaotic world. Other things are dispensable.


    At the same time, he is still constantly inquiring about reincarnation. Finally, he can basically determine that other universes also have reincarnation, but even those who have reincarnation should be reincarnated in the big chaotic world.


    As for those ordinary creatures, they are not reincarnation after death. They can only be said to be simply "purified".


    In other words, if someone in other universes wants to pursue the path of reincarnation like him, they can only gather here in the end.


    "Well, have you ever heard that the Ji family has begun to recruit people. They need ten attendants to talk and talk. They need amazing talents. They can become true immortals after no more than ten thousand years of cultivation. They are preferred among these people!"


    In the distance, someone spoke like this.


    However, at this time, a group of people rushed out, including many direct descendants of big religions and big families. Their accomplishments are very strong, and they are actually very active at the moment.


    Ye Chong is surprised. What''s the origin of Ji''s family? Just a few attendants, which attracted so many people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter? The Ji family just chose attendants, which can attract so many people?" someone sighed.


    "What do you know? The Ji family is a collateral branch of the Ji family in the chaos world. The door to the chaos world will be completely closed this time. Only opened for the last time, all the Ji family will basically withdraw. At this time, they want to recruit ten attendants, which is equivalent to ten places to enter the chaos world. Don''t you like it? That''s the real initial place, Hun The chaos world! What is so wonderful about other universes that it can compare with the chaos world? "Someone said.


    Wen Yan, many people sigh. In the past, there were many trials in the chaotic world. Many big families, great religions and the imperial dynasty are constantly attracting talents, so many people feel that they will have a chance as long as they work hard.


    But unexpectedly, there is such a scene now. In order to enter the chaotic world, you are willing to become someone else''s attendant, which was unimaginable in the past.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the servant is not so easy to be. If you want to become a servant, you may have to pay an unimaginable price.


    "Keeping up with the Ji family is equivalent to getting a chance to ascend to the sky!" some people envy.


    "This last trial is said to be more difficult than in the past. It is the most difficult in ancient times. It often involves life and death. Therefore, if there is another way, who is willing to miss it!?"


    Ye Zhong has understood these statements. I''m afraid he will lose his life every minute in this last trial practice. Therefore, these families who are qualified to directly enter the chaotic world will cause such a big sensation if they recruit people at will.


    Some sons, daughters, princes and goddesses from other universes may have to bow down when facing the Ji family, even if they become servants. As long as they can enter the chaotic world, they are willing to pay.

 Chapter 2970

    "Hey, the world has really changed. It''s completely different from before. Being able to enter the chaotic world and return to the world where everything was first opened is equivalent to stepping up to heaven from now on. Even those proud children of heaven are willing to put down all their dignity and become servants!"


    "What else can you do if you don''t? Even if you are a generation of genius, even if you are a peerless figure, you have to break through the last trial practice? You can enter the chaos world only when you are recognized by the supreme religions in the chaos world!?"


    "The most important thing is that the trial road is different from before. The difficulty is at least three levels higher. It can be said that if you go inside, it is basically the end of ten deaths and no life! Under such circumstances, if you want to enter the chaotic world, you can not take risks. Even the goddess and the prince are willing to bow their heads!"


    Ye Zhong listened quietly and understood some more specific situations.


    Now the tenet of western religion has come down. No matter what choice it is, in the end, western religion will conduct an ultimate trial on behalf of the chaotic world. Only those who pass the trial can enter the chaotic world.


    And the so-called ultimate practice with your toes must be extremely dangerous.


    However, it is not difficult for the great religions, divine dynasties and great families in the chaotic world like Ji family to enter the chaotic world. Even if the people taught in the West are unruly, they must be given a face, because there are people behind them.


    In order to find a few more talents to help their own orthodoxy, these collateral systems of chaotic big world orthodoxy will release the number of servants. These so-called servants, in fact, are the pride of heaven. Once they enter the chaotic world through such a way, they will be completely branded with that religion, which is what those religions hope.


    Ye Zhong began to think about whether he should keep a low profile in the Luo heavenly world, or choose to follow the collateral of which big family and religion to mix into the chaotic world, because if he did not enter the chaotic world, everything would be empty.


    Deep in haiguang City, there is a cluster of mountains. Here are legendary ancient relics. There are all kinds of magical scenery, such as waterfalls and flowing springs, cloud steaming xiarao, spirit animals and birds. It can be said that there are all kinds of legendary pictures.


    At the moment, the fairy kings from the chaos world sit around and discuss some things with each other.


    "Why did the master of your religion suddenly make such a decree? You know, according to our usual rules, there is at least a hundred years to choose disciples this time. Now we are a little unprepared!" a fairy King opened his mouth. Of course, there is no smell of blame in his words, but I just feel a little helpless.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but according to the gossip in the religion, it may involve some unimaginable ancient things, and we''d better not know. At least the master didn''t annihilate all the possibilities at one time, and we can arrange some things so as not to be caught unprepared." the fairy king from the western religion said.


    Hearing the speech, all the other fairy kings nodded slightly. Fortunately, the bloody ghost Tathagata did not force the Dharma and cut off all the ways for this world to enter the chaos world. This should be considering the interests of other masters. If not, the bloody ghost Tathagata has directly closed the door to enter the chaos world for a million years, then even if they are fairy kings, they have no place to cry.


    "However, this may not be an opportunity. We can choose more talented disciples. Under such circumstances, the loyalty of the people under the door should be higher than that under normal circumstances. To this extent, this should be a benefit?" a fairy King sighed and opened his mouth. At the same time, he looked into the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Besides, in addition to selecting disciples, do you know that some Taoist authorities are suspected to have made an extremely secret decree to let their Taoist authorities try to find a person in the luotian world. It is said that this person has the ability to dominate. If any religion can get it, it will get endless benefits to compete for hegemony in the chaotic world in the future!" a fairy king said mysteriously.


    "There is indeed such a rumor, but our families are here and can be honest. Our religion has no such order!"


    "We have no religion!"


    The five fairy kings present all denied that their sect had such orders, but no one knew whether they had received such orders.


    "However, even if there is no such order, if we can find this person, we should all be able to get the above reward?"


    "Aside from others, if the master gives us some opportunities, it may be comparable to our sitting for millions of years, and even take a step to become a generation of giants!"


    "Well, there are several giants. It seems that they all care about it. We can''t fall behind others!"


    "But we don''t have exact information at hand. It''s not easy to find someone with the ability to dominate!"


    When these immortal kings talked about this matter, they all sighed. They wanted to make great achievements, find the person who claimed to have the capital to dominate and make a good fortune, but now it seems that it is not so easy to do it, because they don''t have enough clues.


    "Hmm? There''s news from a giant!"


    Suddenly, a fairy king with long hair suddenly moved and said with a dignified look.


    Because the jade talisman in his hand suddenly lit up and a divine idea came from a giant.


    It is said that the person who suspects that he has the ability to dominate should have come to the luotian world. Based on this inference, he should not be a person in this world. At the same time, the man''s combat power might have been very strong, but now it should have been greatly suppressed, or even just for the real fairy. If it can be encountered, even the fairy king can suppress it.


    In addition, there was a vague portrait in the jade talisman, which was the appearance of a 13-year-old boy, but the specific appearance was somewhat vague, and only a vague appearance could be seen.


    Several fairy kings are stunned. Is this the man with the ability to dominate? In my opinion, he is an ordinary young man.


    Such a person seems to be nothing strange. It can even be said that he is quite ordinary. He is no different from ordinary Tianjiao?


    Later, someone noticed that there were other messages in the jade symbol.


    "This is from the master who is the best at deducing. This man is suspected to be from the world that has been lost. He may even have entered the master realm and have the master fruit. But when he wants to sneak into the chaotic world, he should have encountered great repression, so he is only a real immortal now... If he can catch him alive, he may have a chance Take out the Tao fruit and become the master against the sky... "


    "What?! the former master was suppressed because he came to the Luo heaven, only for the real immortal!?"


    "If we get the result, we can also be the master!"


    These words attracted all the minds of the five fairy kings, even the fairy king from the western religion. He understood some of the facts and was even more surprised when he saw this message, because he knew that this matter had become true!


    The most important thing is that if you can get the man''s Tao fruit, you have the opportunity to become the master against the sky!?


    You know, in the world of chaos, which is the beginning of all things, how many years have passed before so many masters have appeared. Now there is a chance to ascend to the sky? Who can not be excited?


    "But is it really what we can fight against a master who has fallen into cultivation and become a real immortal?" a fairy King''s eyes twinkled.


    "It''s very possible that I suspect that he is mostly against the master of our sect! Although he cut off an incarnation of the master of our sect, it can''t be intact. If he is seriously injured and dying and has to seal his accomplishments, we really have a chance to catch him!" the fairy king of Western sect said.


    "If so, if we don''t take such an opportunity, we are stupid!"


    At the moment, several fairy kings have bright eyes and different looks.


    In the distance, ye Chong was walking in the city, but at this time he heard these people talking.


    In particular, when these people talked about the word "master", he was shocked. It seems that the matter of sneaking into heaven has been calculated. The so-called master of chaos is really extraordinary and can do such things.


    You know, normally, quasi masters can''t be deduced, and now someone can deduce the whereabouts of a master. Although it''s impossible to be specific, it also deduces a general. What a terrible thing?


    "I''m afraid this will be the strongest person in the line of heaven''s secrets!" Ye Chong is also proficient in heaven''s secrets and knows how difficult it is to do this step, so he can''t help sighing at the moment.


    "Such an opportunity can''t be missed, but I''m afraid that after we find the person, the opportunity will be obtained by other giants. After all, we are not the opponent of giants!" fairy king is very concerned, but also very afraid.


    "Don''t be specific. This time, the one in charge of the deduction said that if anyone can get such an opportunity, it is a gift from heaven. No one can seize it. Otherwise, all the masters of the chaos world will kill the people who seize it!" said the Immortal King.


    "It seems that this person is really important this time, so that the dominant adults need to give such orders. I''m afraid we don''t work hard!"


    "But how rare is such an opportunity? We''d better not miss it! If we miss such an opportunity, we may never encounter such an opportunity in our life!"

 Chapter 2971

    Several fairy kings are constantly discussing, and finally decide to act in unison to suppress the person who may have been the master. No matter what you get in the end, it depends on your personal luck. Those who can suppress that person can get the master fruit.


    Ye Chong is in the city. Although he is only a real immortal, he can still clearly feel everything in this place and hear their conversation.


    Finally, after consultation, the five immortal kings decided to start gathering all kinds of experts in the chaotic world. According to the jade runes from the giants, there should be a certain possibility to intercept that person. Then they decided to leave in three days.


    "You can wait for me wherever you want to intercept me. From this point of view, your master''s deduction is actually right." Ye Chong''s face was flat and murmured.


    But at the same time, he is also excited about killing. He is ready to start. As long as he finds a suitable place, he will kill these fairy kings. Originally, he was not prepared to do such a thing, but now he has understood that even if he doesn''t want to provoke these people in the chaotic world for the time being, the people in the chaotic world can''t keep peace with him all the time, and there will be conflict sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to fight first.


    Kill enough fairy kings and giants, and the people who reach the chaos world are afraid. Then quietly participate in the so-called final trial practice, mix with a group of experts, and smoothly enter the chaos world. This will be the best result.


    The other party has already pushed him. If he doesn''t respond, wouldn''t it be more suspicious?


    A fairy King opened his mouth and said, "the side of Tianji sect will send two fairy kings who are proficient in deduction to help us. On this trip, we will invite the two fairy kings first. Even if we pay a big price, we will be one step faster than others."


    Ye Zhong was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was a religion in the chaotic world in the name of heaven''s secrets, which should be born for deduction.


    After knowing this, ye Chong is very calm. What big storms and waves have he never seen? If the killing game arranged by several fairy kings can scare him, is it a little too funny?


    In the next three days, ye Chong went in and out of the big city, not only studying the local customs, but also buying some strange things. After all, he has nothing on him at the moment and doesn''t look like a so-called genius participating in the trial. Some things need to be prepared before the critical moment.


    Three days later, the five immortal kings really moved. They joined hands on the road and came out with their own real immortals, because according to the deduction, they don''t have much time. Only a few key time points and key nodes can intercept the people they need to intercept.


    "Whoosh"


    Ye Chong flew away and came to an abandoned area at the edge of the Luo heaven. He waited patiently. Half a day later, he saw a big ship flying, with real immortals, preachers and so on.


    At the edge of the world of heaven, because of the relationship that dominated the level war in those years, it has long been crippled. Such a place is inexplicably dangerous. Maybe a ray of thunder can kill the Immortal King level creatures. But this place also has an inexplicable origin. If you occasionally encounter a divine medicine and swallow it, you may be able to get the first fruit.


    In a word, at the edge of the celestial world, danger and opportunity stand side by side, and benefits and dangers coexist. If it were not for this, there would not be so many adventurers here. In this place, death and life are often just a thin line.


    The ship''s speed is very fast. In addition to the five fairy kings on Yunshui star, there are six more people now. Two of them are fairy kings from Tianji cult, who specialize in deduction, while the other four fairy kings are great masters from other chaotic worlds, because today''s events are a little big and the opportunity is a little amazing. Some fairy kings who know the truth don''t want to miss today''s opportunity.


    The huge hull is made of special bronze. The runes at the top make up for it, and various Avenue rules and order God chains appear on it, so as to ensure the robustness of the ship.


    On the deck, there are nine fairy kings standing side by side, some standing with their hands down, some looking ahead, and some reading books. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    In a word, compared with other true immortals and preachers, these nine immortal kings really look a little natural and unrestrained.


    At the moment, the twilight was rolling around, and there was chaos everywhere. The bronze ship went to the preset destination, and the speed was very fast.


    Two fairy kings from Tianji sect were responsible for guiding the way, so they didn''t show up. As for the nine immortal kings, they all have thoughts, and the opening and closing of their eyes are incomparably amazing.


    "This is our best chance. Once someone gets the great fortune, we need a gentleman''s agreement. Then don''t compete. Whoever gets it is who!" a fairy king said, looking a little dignified, because once there is an internal fight, it may not take advantage of it.


    "Yes, at that stage, the one who gets it first is the one who gets it, and no one else is allowed to do it. But the one who gets it needs to swear and do everything he can to make others enter the quasi dominant territory at least in the future." another person opened his mouth.


    "It''s not easy to talk. A quasi master can''t get close if you want to get close, but if a real master is willing to do it, we have great hope. This agreement can count!" someone was silent and then opened his mouth.


    Although they all know that it will be very difficult to create another eight people with the master. However, there are nine fairy kings present, but there is only one Tao fruit that becomes the master. If they don''t make such an agreement, I''m afraid the first thing they do is fight inside, not get the Tao fruit.


    Soon, others were silent and finally nodded slightly, which was good for everyone, because no one could guarantee and confirm that they could get the great opportunity of that day.


    "Click"


    It seems to confirm their words. When the nine fairy kings swore, there were nine thunder waterfalls falling in the distance, one after another, where they were madly intertwined.


    Even the bronze ship had to stay temporarily to avoid the wind.


    The nine fairy kings frowned and stared at the distant place. This place is not far from the position they deduced. Can you really see the legendary man next?


    Even if the realm falls into a true immortal, it is the master of the past after all. Is it so easy to deal with?


    The nine fairy kings were in a difficult state of mind. They finally looked at each other, and then reluctantly calmed down.


    Except for them, those true immortals, preachers and so on all sat on the deck, looking cold and motionless. They don''t know the exact thing. Under the command of these fairy kings, they need to take direct action as long as they have orders.


    There are hundreds of people in this group, which is a terrible fighting force. It was very difficult to pull out such a lineup in the heyday of Xianyu that year.


    For the chaotic world, such a lineup is just a little fuss, and only one person is sent by one religion.


    We can know the whole leopard from a glimpse. From this, we can know how terrible and terrible the road system of the chaotic world is.


    At the rear of this bronze ship, ye Chong''s figure appears. He stands with his hands behind his back and looks indifferent. At the moment, he is calculating the distance. This place is far away from the ancient stars and relics of life with human traces. Even people in the same chaotic world want to perceive the changes here. Maybe this is the best next mobile phone meeting.


    At the moment, he was very close to the bronze ship. At the same time, he suppressed all his breath with the spirit Rune array, and had found out the combat power of all the creatures here.


    "It''s a little troublesome. The combat power is limited to the real fairyland. It''s also very difficult to crush these wastes directly. It must be broken down separately. The most troublesome thing is that the two fairy kings deduce the secret of heaven. If they don''t die, they will know something in advance. However, such people are often the most afraid of death, and the protective measures are in place. If they want to move them, they are likely to fight The grass startles the snake! "


    Ye Chong looks cold. These are mole ants in his eyes, but because his combat power is suppressed, he has to prepare so carefully. For these people, even if they die, they deserve it. However, in Ye Zhong''s opinion, the biggest trouble is that there are too many of them. Ye Zhong doesn''t worry about their combat power.


    "Although I only have the fighting power of real immortals, I am the master of a generation after all. I don''t believe that two heavenly mystery interpreters at the level of fairy king can deduce my breath." after thinking about it for a moment, ye Chong showed Nanming''s smile on his face.


    Although it is said that strong rolling is what he should do most, such small games are sometimes very fun.


    At the next moment, he withdrew most of the talisman array shrouded in himself and waited for the other party to deduce.


    Now he is getting closer and closer to the bronze ship.


    In the cabin, the two astrologers sat opposite each other. I don''t know why. At this time, they all felt a little uneasy. Because their achievements in this field are extraordinary, they can be said to be extremely sensitive to their own safety.


    If you can''t even protect yourself, how can you be regarded as a mystery seeker?


    "Old friend, do you think we shouldn''t do it this time? Because I''ve felt a little uneasy since I started on the road!" sighed a mystery teller.


    Another statue also nodded and said, "yes, I also have this feeling. Most of our trip is very dangerous and beyond imagination!"

 Chapter 2972

    "What? You also have such a feeling. Is there a sense of horror in the just moment?" said the mystery teller at the beginning. At the moment, his eyes were faint.


    The next moment, he quickly threw out a tortoise shell and began to deduce carefully. He wanted to know what would happen to him.


    "Well, the omen of great evil!"


    "How could this happen? We may die on this trip!"


    At the moment, both of the two heavenly mystery deducers are afraid. They both start divination, measure their own destiny, and want to know where the so-called danger comes from.


    "It is suspected that it is related to the possible former master. Will we be killed at will if he falls into the realm of true immortality?" the two Heaven''s secrets deducers both looked ugly and worried.


    "Well, this is what the giant gave us. We can deduce whether we can deduce where he is. If the situation is wrong, we can withdraw at the first time. We can''t die for such a thing!"


    "Yes, we must be careful! The former master is afraid that even if he recovers the front-line combat power, we are not opponents!"


    "Give it a try. If you can''t, let''s retreat. We don''t want to get involved in this matter at any cost. After all, they are once the masters. They must be strong. If one accidentally falls here, we''ll have a lot of fun!"


    Both of the two heavenly mystery performers look ugly. They don''t have a chance to dominate the Tao and fruit. Because of their lack of combat power, although they have benefited a lot from this trip, in general, safety is the most important.


    At this moment, they began to calculate that the abandonment involved where the leaf weight was.


    Ye Chong looked into the sky and could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a force peeping at himself. If it had been before, it would have been impossible for this power to find itself, but now this scene will appear because their realm has been suppressed.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t stop it, but let such power spread to his body. However, when this power involved the Tao and fruit in Ye Chong''s body, there was a huge power of counterattack.


    "Poof"


    In the cabin, the two astrologers were shocked and blood gushed out at the same time. Their faces turned white and became weak for an instant. I don''t know how many times. They can''t believe it, but it''s just a deduction. How could such a scene happen?


    "How is it possible? Isn''t he suppressed? Why is he so powerful?"


    "He should be suppressed. Otherwise, he is the master. If we deduce him, I''m afraid he will explode in an instant. There will be no exception!"


    "When I was just rehearsing, I was shocked. It seems that there is a giant in front of us. It seems to be staring at us. What''s going on?"


    "What? You have the same feeling? I have the same feeling. Is it not an illusion, but..."


    As soon as they thought about this, the two astrologers thought of the most terrible situation, but they couldn''t deduce anything specific, which made them even more frightened.


    After this deduction for several times, the two celestial mystery performers at the level of fairy King were all covered with blood. Only they had more air intake and less air outlet. All the maidens who served them ran out in a panic to invite the nine fairy kings back.


    The nine fairy kings were shocked at the same time. The two fairy King level secret tellers were the biggest guarantee for their trip. They attached great importance to it for fear of accidents.


    But when these people set out, ye Chong moved directly, and his body fell on the deck, because the fairy king was gone at this time.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to our ship!" cried a real fairy. Why did someone suddenly come to the deck? They are people of the chaotic world. How high they are and how they can be looked down upon.


    "Even a real fairy dares to act so recklessly. Who are you? Do you want to die?" the preacher shouted.


    "Aren''t you going to come here to look for me? How can you see me now, but you don''t know me?" Ye Chong carried his hands and looked like a thirteen or fourteen year old boy. He looked cold, but with a smile on his face, he looked at the place ahead.


    "What!? you are the man! You!" the preachers were frightened. They knew some general news, so they couldn''t help shaking at the moment.


    "Don''t talk so much with him, take it directly!" a real immortal Li drank and said. Even the people in front of him are useless, because he only has the fighting power of real immortals at the moment. Although they are real immortals, they also have the opportunity to kill and get unimaginable benefits.


    "Kill!" the real immortal should kill first. He is not ready to show mercy, but to kill ruthlessly! This is the legendary kill.


    "Boom"


    The real immortal who shot quickly and violently wanted to control Ye Zhong for the first time. His fingerprints contained complex rules and runes. This is a real immortal from the big chaos world, which is obviously better than the real immortal in the immortal field.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He took a sword print with one hand and cut it out in front of him. In an instant, the man''s head flew up. Although everyone''s combat power is at the Zhenxian level, ye Chong is the true master. His eyesight, combat experience and mentality are absolutely unmatched by the other party.


    This scene frightened the people present, including the remaining real immortals. They were afraid of Ye Chong''s strength. They were afraid that his strength would only fall temporarily. At the moment, when they saw him kill a real immortal in an instant, many people were cold.


    The rest of the real fairies were terrified. At this moment, they felt cool from head to toe. At this time, they remembered that the real strength in front of them was the superior master! Just temporarily fell into this realm for various reasons. Are they qualified to fight such people?


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, they started together, because anyway, there was really no way out at the moment, so they had to fight hard. These true immortals knew that they came here to kill this man. Now he appeared in front of them. They really had no choice but to fight with him. Because it should be useless to escape at this time, and most of the other party will not show mercy.


    "Poof poof"


    Ye Chong''s expression was cold and cold. These people came to suppress him. At this time, if he showed mercy and attracted more opponents, he would die in the end. At this moment, he went all out to make the blood splash. Several real immortals fell down and the immortal blood splashed.


    "How could Zhenxian have such combat power!?"


    Those real immortals are kind of crazy. I can''t believe this scene in front of me. They are at the same level of real immortals. How can they give full play to such combat power? Is this still a real fairy?


    It can only be said that the master is the master! Even if the realm is suppressed and temporarily dropped, the word "master" is absolutely true. Even if they are both true immortals, they are absolutely the king of true immortals, invincible vertically and horizontally and unparalleled horizontally.


    "Poof"


    The sword print in Ye Chong''s hand swept out. In an instant, another real immortal body exploded. How can these mole ants block his steps?


    "This is really the person who has the dominant fruit position. If we can kill him, we all have a chance to become masters!" the preacher whispered. They were more sure of Ye Chong''s identity and were convinced that only now can fight ye Chong. If we passed the moment, maybe there would be no chance.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong looked up and saw that the light of his eyes swept out, just touched his light of his eyes. The excited preacher trembled all over, and then exploded directly.


    All the preachers around him exploded, and their flesh disintegrated. Originally, they were all experts, but they died miserably under Ye Chong''s random blow and random eyes? What does this make people say?


    "This is the devil! Big devil!"


    A group of preachers are timid. They never thought that they would encounter such a terrible figure one day. However, in the realm of true immortals, one eye can sweep all enemies. How can people react?


    "Come on! Break through, there''s no way to fight!" a real immortal roared. There''s no way to fight such a war. If it goes on like this, everyone will die.


    "Panic what? Don''t you know I''m waiting?" at this time, the nine fairy kings in the cabin reacted, and all of them were killed at the moment.


    But what greeted them was a fierce punch. At this moment, ye Chong suddenly bullied his body and threw a punch at the door of the fairy king who took the first step. His fist peak is glittering and translucent, blooming with five colors. It''s just an easy blow, which makes the surrounding space roar and the nearby chaotic fog boil!


    The Immortal King fought desperately, but ye Chong''s fist was too abrupt, and although his realm was suppressed, his flesh was not suppressed. And ye Chong''s strongest is the flesh all the way.


    At the moment, how big is the gap when he blows out such a punch?


    "Poof"


    A generation of fairy king was directly penetrated into the flesh, and the gods were also exploded and completely disintegrated.


    It''s just a fairy king, but you can kill it with one blow. How powerful it is.


    "I see! Although his realm has fallen, his body still dominates the level. Even if there is no way to give full play to the combat power of the dominant level, we can''t stop this body!" a fairy King wailed and said. At the moment, his face was as pale as earth. They knew that the deduction of the chaotic world was right, but he missed a point, and his body was still not counted!

 Chapter 2973

    "Let''s go together, don''t fight with him. He can only fight with flesh. I don''t believe we can''t suppress him at a distance!" a fairy King roared in the rear, knowing that this is the only way at this time.


    "Bang"


    He responded with a more powerful punch. At the moment, ye Chong''s fist peak tore the vigorous wind, and roared out again towards the front, breaking the void in an instant.


    The Immortal King was able to react. He quickly sacrificed his immortal King soldiers to resist, but in a flash, the Immortal King soldiers just made a clear sound, and the above place was full of cracks. A Immortal King soldier was completely destroyed in this way.


    Moreover, he himself is about to be destroyed. The body protection runes such as order and rules around the body surface are penetrated at this moment. The magical powers and secrets he urged have not been completely solidified. At this moment, they are all broken, and then they are wiped out by Ye Zhong''s fist peak.


    "Poof"


    The Immortal King was pierced into the flesh, and the gods burst open in an instant, and everything collapsed.


    Just two faces, two fairy kings fell, which makes people say nothing.


    "The master is the master! Even if the realm falls, it is not what we small fish and shrimp can resist!" everyone looks like earth, but at this time, they can''t retreat. All the fairy kings fight together and work hard together, but they keep falling in the process.


    They originally thought Ye Chong was deceptive and the Tao fruit at the dominant level was exciting, but they didn''t expect Ye Chong to still have such combat power even if he was suppressed. Like the critically ill Tianlong, even if it crawls on the ground for a time, it is not something that mole ants can resist.


    This is a formal fight. It''s just an instant. The fairy king is dead and falls down a large area.


    Moreover, no one can escape at this time. Ye Zhong specifically targets those who want to escape. Now that he has started today, he can''t leave anything alive.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s eyes swept out, and the eyes turned into thousands of swords. Each one was extremely terrible and terrible. With the eyes sweeping, he killed here.


    "Ah"


    A fairy King screams. Even if he is strong, he may enter the giant level, but it''s useless. How can he compare with leaf weight? When ye Chong''s eyes swept by, he not only landed his head, but his body exploded directly.


    Then, the attack formed by hundreds of eyes bloomed in his body, directly cut his flesh into powder, and finally exploded with a bang.


    Another fairy king died completely.


    "Well... Why can we suppress our main road! What road did he take?" someone screamed and looked frightened. How terrible the other party''s road was? It seems that it can simply suppress everyone''s Avenue. If so, how can we fight?


    Everyone looked bleak. At the moment, they were really terrified to the extreme. Many people regretted that they wanted to jump off a building. Why did they have such a big heart and want to fight a master? This is not death. What is it?


    At this moment, almost everyone turned and rushed out in different directions.


    They are really afraid. At the moment, they have lost all their fighting heart. They don''t dare to continue to fight with Ye Chong for fear of death. Although they don''t know whether they can escape, it seems that there is no better choice.


    "Can you run away?"


    How could ye Zhong give them a chance to run? At this moment, the marks of his hands changed and he came out with a horizontal fist. At this moment, ye Chong was as invincible as a war fairy. When he swept out, two fairy kings exploded and died directly on the bronze ship.


    His body is terrible. Every time he blows out, he is invincible. In this way, the experts at the level of suppressing the fairy king really feel like bullying people.


    The so-called secret treasures and techniques couldn''t stop him at all. They were punched through by him, and then the fairy King exploded and went on the bloody boat.


    There''s nothing to say about the next battle. It''s all about destroying the withered and decaying, and pushing horizontally.


    Even if ye Chong was suppressed by 99% of his combat power, no one in the field could stop him. However, for a moment, the nine fairy kings in the field were almost destroyed. As for those real immortals and preachers, even those who jumped off the bronze ship were killed by Ye Chong. It is impossible to leave alive.


    Finally, ye Chong walked into the cabin. At the moment, there are only two celestial mystery deducers at the level of fairy king. Their reasoning ability is unparalleled in the world, but their combat power is very weak. At the moment, even the nine immortal kings outside are dead. How can they fight ye Zhong? If ye Chong wants to, one finger can stab them all.


    But ye Chong was not in a hurry to destroy the two people, but casually picked up one of them and looked down at him, trying to see what difference their pulse was from the Tianji Pavilion in the world of heaven.


    This fairy King level Divine mystery performer is trembling all over at the moment. It is obvious that he is very afraid of death, but without deduction, he knows that he must be in danger today.


    "You look like a fairy, you can be regarded as a man of virtue, but why didn''t you calculate that if you came to hunt me down, your ten lives would not be enough to compensate?" Ye Chong threw his hand over. Of course, he didn''t use his own strength, otherwise, this guy''s 100 lives would not be enough to die.


    "Ye... Ye master! You are the master of a generation at such an age. You are invincible in the world. No one in the world is your enemy... You... Don''t kill me..." the secret teller''s bones are very soft. He doesn''t need Ye Zhong''s torture at all. He said it himself. Obviously, as long as he can live, everything is easy to say.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If I ask you a question and you answer a question, if you dare to tell a lie, I''ll shoot you dead. I ask you, can the real master come here and how do I go to the chaotic world?"


    "Yes, I must be very cooperative with you, old man..." the mystery teller was very cooperative. A moment later, ye Chong got enough news.


    Luo Tianjie, masters can enter, but once they enter, they will be suppressed to varying degrees, such as ye Chong. Moreover, this suppression will have a time limit, maybe ten years or a hundred years. Even if they return to the chaotic world, this suppression will not be eliminated at a time. Therefore, those masters are unwilling to set foot here.


    At present, all the roads to enter the chaotic world are really locked. Now there is only one road left, and that road is only ready to be opened again. Even if ye Chong is the master, if he wants to enter the chaotic world, he has to take that road. There is no other way.


    In addition, ye Chong also tortured that the strongest leader who came to the Luo heaven is just the giant of western religion. Even the quasi master did not appear. It can be said that no one can get Ye Chong in this place for the time being.


    After interrogating these things, ye Chong was not polite, but directly slapped the mystery teller to death. Because this kind of person''s pulse is too wide and his means are insidious. Once he leaves alive and knows Ye Chong''s reality, no one knows what will happen.


    "By the way, I almost forgot you." Ye Zhong smiled at another mystery teller.


    Then he tortured the same question. At last, he found that the bones of these secret tellers were a little too soft. They actually said the same answers. It was obvious that they said what they had.


    However, ye Chong would not be merciful to this person, but shot him dead directly.


    But a bunch of incense didn''t arrive. Ye Zhong killed everyone. The whole bronze ship was very quiet and all were killed.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, ye Chong would kill these cats and dogs for his own safety..." Ye Chong shook his head slightly and didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Will there be a large-scale ''talent show'' next? If I want to enter the chaotic world, I happen to be on the stage. I didn''t expect that there will be such a day." Ye Zhong nodded slightly. They have basically planned how to go next.


    According to the news he got, the Western church will host a grand apprenticeship selection activity, and what he needs to do is very simple. He doesn''t need too prominent performance to get into this activity. As long as he can finally get a certain ranking and get the qualification to enter the chaotic world.


    In addition to Western religions, there are basically messengers from all religions, families and dynasties in the chaotic world. In order to select disciples, they jointly opened up an ancient relic. There is a natural testing ground where honed people can enter the chaotic world and even worship under the master''s door.


    The most outstanding person in the trial practice can even take this group of people to fly all over the world.


    It can be said that this is an unimaginable event! Destined to shake the heaven.


    In addition, many fairy kings and giants from the chaos world are very interested in the Tao fruit of Ye Chong. They don''t know ye Chong''s real combat power. They only know that if they can get the opportunity, they can ascend to the sky step by step and become the master of the generation!


    Even in the initial place like the chaotic world, there are few masters.


    "Are ignorant really fearless? I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ye Chong smiled. If someone else was ready to kill himself, it goes without saying that he was definitely going to kill and kill clean.


    These are the messengers of the chaos world who lead the Luo Tianjie. As long as they die enough, they should be less rare if they want to enter the chaos world.

 Chapter 2974

    Lanruo ancient land is a well-known ancient land in luotianjie. This place is formed by the combination of pieces of prehistoric ruins. On weekdays, it is very lively, because this place is a popular treasure hunting place.


    Ye came again, because the so-called ultimate trial was opened here. At the same time, through this place, you can enter the chaotic world.


    On weekdays, there are indigenous people in this place, but there are definitely not many. It is impossible to be so lively as now, because now many powerful people in the universe gather here, all of them want to jump over the dragon''s gate and enter the chaotic world at one fell swoop.


    All the most prosperous great religions in the world of heaven have come, and their people have been waiting for many days.


    For example, the legendary Buddha light sect, dark mountain, burning heaven academy, etc. These are the great religions that originally exist in this world, and can be regarded as the spokesman of some orthodoxy in the chaotic world.


    In addition, there are a few ethnic groups, such as the Ji family and the Jiang family, who don''t show their Mountain Dew on weekdays, but now they are exposed to the truth, because they are all branches and collateral of some big families and big religions in the chaotic world. They are destined to enter the chaotic world. They are naturally detached here at the moment.


    These branches and collateral systems themselves can enter the chaotic world, but they also want to be more amazing in the so-called trial practice. Because, even if they are the collateral of those great religions in the chaotic world, if they behave too shamefully, they will not be valued in entering the chaotic world in the future.


    In addition, there are seed players from all universes, people from other big schools in Luo Tianjie, etc.


    These people have equal opportunities to practice.


    Of course, before that, most people must go through a wave of primary trial practice. Only after that level can they be tied with the Jiang family and the Ji family.


    After all, the world is unequal. All roads lead to Rome, but some people are born in Rome.


    Ye Chong appeared. He was trying to find out if he could find some dominant descendants and see if they would participate in this so-called trial practice.


    Because he believes that most of the descendants of these masters know more about the chaotic world, and he is about to choose to enter the chaotic world. Naturally, he needs to know more.


    Lanruo ancient land is not small, even a little larger than ordinary ancient life stars. It floats on the edge of the universe and does not become a planet, but it is definitely a good ancient life land.


    However, there is no so-called atmosphere in this place. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is relatively strong, the natural environment is relatively bad, and the vegetation is sparse. When you look at the past, you can see a lot of ruins and rubble, as well as swamps braved by order runes.


    This place is full of prehistoric relics and uncertainty. In many places, there is a trace of chaos, as well as all kinds of ancient and strange rules and fragments.


    This is also the reason why plants are difficult to grow. Even ordinary martial artists feel difficult in this place.


    The ground is cold and hard, all red brown stones, like being soaked in blood hundreds of millions of years ago. In fact, many people have studied it. There was unimaginable blood sprinkling in this place.


    This is shocking. How does it exist? Over the years, the blood has not faded, and the earth is still red.


    At the moment, there are flying dragons flying in the air, as well as qingluan flying, scattering pieces of order runes, etc. above, there are young men and women sitting upright.


    "Who are these people?" someone whispered.


    "These should be the disciples of the burning heaven Academy. They are basically the top families in this field. Now they should go to meet a young genius from the chaos world! They want to be their followers." someone responded and asked others not to talk and gossip. Just look at it.


    Ye Zhong watched quietly in the dark. Soon after, he found that the so-called young genius did not dominate future generations, which disappointed him.


    Because he is not the master of future generations, the information he can get is very limited, and there is no need to scare the snake.


    "Jing Hong fairy is coming!"


    Just at this time, there was a mess ahead, causing a sensation, and the colorful light and rain fell. At the moment, we can see a very gorgeous girl walking in the air, which attracted people''s pursuit, and many people went to meet her.


    This is the so-called daughter of heaven from the chaos world.


    Her popularity is very high. She has attracted the attention of many people in Luo Tianjie and is very polite to her. Many young men show admiration. If they can pursue this woman, it will not be as simple as a pheasant becoming a Phoenix.


    However, many people do not understand.


    The final trial practice is about to start. Everyone''s purpose is to enter the chaos world. But why do the talents of the chaos world appear in the Luo heaven world?


    However, there are still smart people in the world. Many people speculate that there should be something extraordinary in the Luo heaven. Even the chaotic world will miss the opportunity. Otherwise, how can these heavenly favourites of the chaotic world come to this shallow water from the deep sea?


    A moment later, a golden light appeared on the sky, and nine white unicorns appeared. They pulled a snow-white carriage behind them. There was a man sitting on the carriage. He was as rich as jade and his temperament was very amazing.


    With a shallow smile on his face, he looked like a living God, and his whole body radiated a misty white light, which seemed peaceful and sacred, giving people a very kind and spring breeze feeling.


    "This is the favored son of heaven from the chaos world. It is said that he is the disciple of the bloody Buddha!" someone from the chaos world opened his mouth and pointed out his identity.


    In an instant, the place couldn''t keep calm, and many rushed to the front.


    The blood is the master of the chaos and the rise and fall of the world. The western religion is definitely the most powerful sectarian in the whole chaotic world. The most important thing is that this is still a great deal of great events. Finally, who can enter the chaos realm and who can not enter the western region has the final say?


    Therefore, at this moment, I don''t know how many people want to go under the command of the blood evil Tathagata disciple.


    However, the luxurious carriage did not stop, but continued to drive towards the front. Although the disciple of the bloody Buddha had a gentle smile on his face, in fact, he just couldn''t see these so-called strong people in this world. In his opinion, people from the deep sea and those from the shallow water were completely different.


    "If we can worship under his command, even if we are maids, we are willing!" many young women were ashamed and excited.


    Obviously, people in the chaotic world have a high status in the Luo heaven world, and the identity of the core figures of these great religions is beyond imagination and can not be understood by ordinary people.


    For the people of Luo Tianjie and other universes, even if they are fairy kings, they can only look up and bow down when they see such people, because there are big people behind them.


    Ye Chong looks cold. Now it''s really in full view of the public. He can''t do it directly. Otherwise, he really wants to capture the disciple Sun Sheng of the blood evil Tathagata and see the reality of the blood evil Tathagata from him.


    However, sometimes you don''t ask for trouble, but trouble will come to your door.


    Seeing the two proud sons of heaven from the chaotic world, many people worship with one face and even kneel down on the ground. Only Ye Chong stands with a cold look on his back and looks incomparably outstanding in the field.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel in front of the proud son of heaven from the chaos world? Instead, you look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world!?" this is an ordinary martial artist from the chaos world. He is a figure at the level of attendant, responsible for leading the way and opening the way. However, such people are also high above, and they do not have the slightest good face for creatures from shallow water, but look down.


    They enjoy the eyes of others, so they can''t stand the appearance of a figure like Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t even look at the man, but turned and left directly.


    Seeing his action, the servant who opened his mouth turned darker. He took a fierce step forward and shouted, "it''s you! You''re disrespectful to my messenger in the upper world. Are you going to die?"


    "The messenger of the upper world?" Ye Chong turned back and said faintly, "in my opinion, you are just a dog that can only bark. What qualifications do you have to call yourself a messenger? You are high above the ground and self righteous. In fact, what are you? Just a waste."


    "Are you going to die?" the servant''s face became gloomy for a moment. He turned fiercely and stared in this direction.


    Hearing such a commotion, many people looked back in addition to him.


    "Don''t you understand people? I said you''re just a dog that barks. The dog is talking about you? If there''s nothing to do, just step back and don''t pretend in front of me. I''m too lazy to see." Ye Chong waved his hand. He really didn''t care about these little people and was no longer a level at all.


    However, the person opposite can''t understand Ye Chong''s kindness. At the moment, he is angry because he thinks he is superior. Today, he yells in public, but he is targeted and criticized!?


    "Are you going to die?" he said with a gloomy look.


    However, someone nearby grabbed him for fear of making things big and causing public anger. He said, "we don''t stand high above others, but we value those talented people. We will give them courtesy, but we won''t give courtesy to those who have nothing and think they are right, because he doesn''t have such qualification! He doesn''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 2975

    At the beginning, the attendant looked very cold. He looked calm, stared at Ye Chong and said: "As for people like you, it seems to me that you are a waste. If you are jealous of the treatment of others, you''d better weigh your weight before picking things. Otherwise, I''m afraid one will shoot you accidentally, which makes people think we don''t look down on people."


    "How dare a servant or a dog dare to make a big speech here?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. The next moment he smiled. At the moment, he was worried that he couldn''t stand out, so he was sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. How could he miss this moment? At this moment, he deliberately showed an arrogant and frivolous attitude and said: "Is it great to come from the chaos world? For people like you, I can beat ten with one palm!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    Most of the people present are people from Luo Tianjie and all universes. At the moment, their eyes are flickering. Some people are in the posture of watching the play at the beginning. As for what will happen, it doesn''t matter to him. Others think ye Chong doesn''t know whether to live or die. Others are a little excited because they don''t know people from the chaotic world Cool, I hope someone can teach them a good lesson.


    "I guess, no matter what orthodoxy this boy comes from, should your school be very afraid at the moment? Are you thinking about how to apologize to me? Boy, you are too young and don''t know that things are complicated. For your own anger, your school may have to pay an unimaginable price! You are a complete fool!" The servant from the chaos world was high above, looking a little chilly, so he looked down at Ye Chong.


    "Do you really take yourself seriously? Do you still want to inquire about my school? I might as well tell you that although my master is a generation of real immortals, he doesn''t like to bully preachers like you! As for me! I am a generation of preachers. People like you can be killed in a slap. If you dare to come here, I will be the youngest preacher in history Teach you how to keep a low profile! "Ye Chong opened with a sneer, deliberately stimulating this person.


    He needs the best opportunity to "rise" and even attract the attention of all parties in the chaotic world. It''s best to take him as a genius and completely introduce him into the chaotic world. Therefore, ye Chong doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to rise.


    Moreover, no one knew him at all. He was 13 or 14 years old again. He looked like a proud son of heaven. In addition, he was so angry that he didn''t seem to be able to stand out.


    Around, many people are shocked. They don''t know what to say. When is it now? Someone really wants to fight with people in the chaotic world. Aren''t they afraid of being slapped to death?


    On the other side, is Wei Jun''s look extreme? Although he is really a servant, he simply ignores the people in Luo Tianjie. Since he entered Luo Tianjie, where has he been treated respectfully? So he has enjoyed this feeling recently. But he didn''t expect to be despised by people who resisted like this in those years, and were so straightforward and rude His and contempt for him made his heart boil.


    "Get over here! I''ll slap you to death!" Wei Jun roared.


    Obviously, although he is a servant and comes from the western religion, the western religion has always been strict in accepting disciples. How can he be an ordinary person if he can enter the sect dominated by the world?


    He has always been very conceited. The most important thing is that his little master is still ahead. At this time, how can he recognize counsellors? How can he lose face?


    In the distance, the disciple of the bloody Buddha seemed to stop and stay in place.


    Further away, figures like Jing Hong fairy look back slightly at the moment, as if they are paying attention to what will happen here.


    "You don''t seem to be very talkative and polite. You''re a dog. Even if you want to roll, it should be you. Come on, come on, I''ll slap you and let you know why the flowers are so red!" Ye Zhong deliberately put on a look and posture that he has never seen the world and hangs around, and is unreasonable and doesn''t take care of each other.


    "You"


    Wei Jun only felt that his blood was flowing backwards, and his head was about to explode at the moment. His hair was dancing disorderly. At the moment, his eyes were like cold electricity, and his killing intention was boiling. He strode in this direction and wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    "Eh? You really want to bully the small with the big. You want to fight! Come on, you can fight, but I need a fair war!" Ye Chong shouted eagerly, looking guilty.


    "Haven''t you been provoking me all the time? Now that I''m here, you''re afraid to die?" Wei Junyin said mercifully. At the moment, his body is very tall and strong. He''s not an ordinary person anyway.


    Ye Chong sneered and said: "Nonsense, young master, I''m a genius. I''ve become a generation of preachers before I was a weak crown. Don''t you know that waste people like you have been practicing for thousands of years before they have worked hard to become preachers? If you fight like this, you won''t be my opponent. But I''m afraid you people in the chaotic world will cheat and mess around when you see my genius! Do you dare to fight with me one-on-one and fair?"


    Wei Jun was trembling with anger at the moment. It took him thousands of years to become a preacher. Yes, but it was a good speed in the chaotic world. Although it was not as fast as those geniuses who preached for decades and hundreds of years, it was definitely not slow. But now he was provoked by people like this. He was really angry and trembled constantly.


    "Wei Jun, go to that one-on-one challenge arena and fight with him fairly, so that he can know the difference between shallow water and deep sea!" someone opened his mouth in the rear. He really couldn''t see it any more. If he went on fooling around like this, he would only lose the face of the chaotic world. What we have to do now must be Liwei, otherwise it would be too outrageous.


    Because there is a challenge arena not far away, which is specially used to solve various disputes. On the challenge arena, you can only one-to-one, which is the limitation of the rules.


    "Are you sure that if I read the challenge arena correctly, I can only play one-on-one. As I said just now, I''ll hit you ten with one hand, one-on-one. Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Zhong seemed very confused.


    It is clear that he wants a fair war, and it is he who continues to provoke Wei Jun at the moment.


    "Boy, you have a lot of nonsense? Fight if you want!" Wei Jun shivered with anger at the moment. He really wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    "I''m not talking too much nonsense, but I''m worried. After all, you''re from the chaos world. If I miss and accidentally kill you, you people in the chaos world can''t see it anymore and directly send experts to take me down. What should I do?" Ye Zhong was slightly worried. He seemed very worried. It seemed that he had killed Wei Jun.


    Around, not only Wei Jun was speechless, but many people were speechless. This guy jumped like that just now, and now he is so counseling. What is he going to do?


    "Then what do you want?" Wei Jun now has a black line on his forehead, but he must keep the style of an expert in the chaotic world. He doesn''t dare to do it directly. At the moment, he gnashes his teeth.


    "I need to find some predecessors from the world of heaven to ensure the fairness of this war. Moreover, if I shoot you dead after this war, I don''t need to be responsible!" Ye Zhong said.


    Finally, some people in Luo Tianjie couldn''t see it anymore. Several real immortal level experts came forward and made a guarantee. No matter whether they win or lose, the people in chaos would not be investigated. Hearing this, ye Chongcai seemed to breathe a sigh.


    A group of people are stunned. They have never seen anyone jump like this. They are not only the people who provoke the chaos world, but also jump like this. They simply despise the people in the chaos world.


    In fact, what ye Chong needs now is this kind of jump. He needs to attract the attention of people in the chaos world, so that all parties can compete for a genius like him and introduce him into the chaos world at the first time.


    Arrogance, domineering and conceit are not things for these big religions. As long as you have enough strength and talent, you can do anything.


    At the moment, he has got the "approval" of some senior experts. Even if ye Zhong accidentally killed a character like Wei Jun, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Wei Jun was shivering all over at the moment. The boy from the lower world was too jumping off. He was so angry that he kept shivering. Not to mention that he had never had such an experience in the Luo heaven world, even in the chaotic world. At the moment, he wanted to kill directly and rush forward.


    "Boy, are you afraid? What are you shivering about? If you are afraid, kneel down and beg for mercy now! I can let you go!" Ye Chong looked arrogant.


    Others are speechless to the extreme. Are they afraid? Obviously, he was trembling with anger. How could he become afraid in his eyes? What does this make people say?


    A group of people are constantly rolling their eyes. Others want to remind him that if he jumps off like this, he doesn''t even know how he died.


    "There are so many words! Get over here and die!"


    Wei Jun''s face was ferocious and his whole body was shining. At the moment, he no longer had the reserve of the chaotic world. What he wanted to do now was to slap the guy in front of him to death. So he stuck out his palm and grabbed it towards the place where ye Chong was. He was not polite again.


    He felt a little angry. At the moment, he not only wanted to slap Ye Chong to death, but also wanted to pinch him directly in his hand, torture and clean up slowly.


    "What are you doing so fast? Don''t you ask your grandpa what my name is?" Ye Chong said carelessly with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 2976

    Wei Jun stumbled. He really hadn''t seen such an arrogant person. However, when he heard Ye Zhong''s words, he really wanted to strangle him a hundred times. He wanted someone to ask his name. Is he still so arrogant?


    At the moment, Wei Jun''s palm is incomparably glittering and translucent, and the energy breath is pressing people. He grabs it towards Ye Chong''s throat. He hates it to the extreme and wants to strangle it.


    "Bang"


    However, the development of the facts was beyond his expectation. Ye Chong just pulled his palm aside and resisted his killing move.


    Then, in Wei Jun''s incredible eyes, he saw Ye Zhong''s hand grabbed out and pushed directly to the front. He didn''t give him time to react. He stuck on Wei Jun''s neck and lifted him up.


    "You"


    Wei Jun was shocked. He didn''t think that the guy he didn''t like stuck him around his neck and raised him directly like a chick.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Chong made a backhand effort and directly threw him on the challenge arena, but he didn''t make any effort, because if he killed the other party with one move, he would scare everyone away in a moment.


    Wei Jun rolled his eyes and felt that his bones were going to be broken. He felt uncomfortable all over, but he changed rapidly and flew backwards against the ground.


    "What a wonderful move. What''s this? It''s really used to the peak!" someone shouted and praised loudly.


    "Wei Jun, this man is too fast. Don''t be polite to him. Kill him directly with great force!" someone instructed Wei Jun not to panic.


    "Yes!" Wei Jun nodded. He obviously realized that the other party was fast and clever, but he might not have enough strength. If he was strong enough, he just broke his neck, or directly killed him.


    He felt that the other party could not beat him, otherwise he had just done his best.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, Wei Jun''s body rushed out of the chain of order, like a golden dragon swimming on his body surface, circling and dancing, full of unimaginable energy.


    Now, every part of his body is like a weapon. Every part can be used to attack and crush his opponent. This is his means to fight ye Chong.


    Obviously, at this moment, ye Chong was very "afraid" and began to choose to avoid. He was almost wiped by the terrible force several times, looking very fierce.


    "What are you running for? Aren''t you arrogant? Why do you look weak now? Die for me!" Wei junleng said.


    At this moment, he finally felt that more than half of the evil spirit in his heart came out.


    After such a "fierce fight" for a moment, ye Chong showed a boring sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to scare everyone away, so he didn''t directly kill people. Otherwise, such people could fly with a slap.


    "Bang"


    Wei Jun rushed out again. He grabbed an arm directly, so he carried it in the air. To be exact, he grabbed it, and then swung it directly into the air.


    "Pa"


    Then, with a heavy blow, Wei Jun was directly thrown on the ground, but this time it was different from before. Wei Jun was directly hit and screamed, and his seven orifices bled.


    Not to mention the flesh, even the gods are about to be scattered.


    Then, he was picked up by Ye Zhong with one arm, and then began to fall.


    "Bang bang"


    The ground trembled constantly. The challenge arena looked very hard, but at the moment, it was constantly shaking and the blood light was constantly splashing. Wei Jun was miserable.


    For a moment, his body was ragged and badly beaten.


    People are petrified. Is this the result?


    Many people think that it should be the reverse. It should be ye Chongcai who ends so bleak. How did it become like this?


    The truth was right in front of him. Wei Jun looked like a scarecrow. He was swung around by Ye Zhong and knocked upside down.


    "No! If Wei Jun is smashed around like this, I''m afraid he''s going to die!" people from the chaos world all whispered. They all began to greet their companions. They didn''t care, but now they have to care and pay attention.


    Many people have a general relationship with Wei Jun, but Wei Jun represents the face of the chaotic world and is destined to attract the attention of many people.


    That''s what it''s like now?


    "Fairy, Wei Jun was defeated!" in the distance, a maid told Jinghong fairy that the beautiful lady of heaven from the chaos world looked up and looked at the location of the challenge arena.


    As for the strong men of other universes, they are tongue tied and can''t touch their heads. Wei Jun was originally aggressive, but in the end he became a scarecrow in the hands of others!?


    "You are too weak. You are born with divine power. You dare to collide with me savagely. My body is much stronger than you. I am a person soaked in real dragon blood!" Ye Chong sneered and said, which is an "explanation".


    But in fact, he is the dominant level of flesh, who can resist?


    At the moment, his preaching made many people roll their eyes powerlessly.


    At the moment, Wei Jun was naturally angry to death. He was swung and smashed like this and ridiculed like this. It''s really better to die.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, someone in the chaotic world finally couldn''t help but speak directly and rushed to the front to stop Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong didn''t kill him. Although Wei Jun was smashed by him and the gods were about to disappear, at least he didn''t die.


    This is not how cruel Ye Chong is. He is really merciful. If there is no mercy, Wei Jun will die directly at the moment, rather than just this end.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!" another preacher from the chaotic world was angry. Seeing that Wei Jun was hurt, he immediately took the initiative to come to the stage and fought with Ye Chong, launching an earth shaking challenge.


    The result was just dozens of moves. The preacher from the chaotic world was severely swung on the ground by Ye Chong with his ankle and became broken.


    "A bunch of rubbish, really don''t mean anything. The wheel fights are so useless." Ye Zhong shook his head slightly and felt that the other party didn''t see enough.


    If someone knows his true cultivation at the moment, it is estimated that everyone will be speechless, because it is too bullying. With the dominant cultivation, even now it has fallen into the real fairyland world. Is it interesting to bully a preacher?


    But in fact, what ye Chong urges is the combat power of the preacher level, and he is invincible in any realm, even those facing the chaotic world at the moment.


    However, the people in the chaos world don''t know his heel. At the moment, they just feel that he is extremely arrogant and don''t see the people in the chaos world at all.


    A group of people from the chaos world were constantly trembling with anger. With each one on the stage, a total of five or six people were beaten to pieces by Ye Chong.


    This is the result of his mercy. If he had not been merciful, these people would have died long ago.


    "Is this the genius of the so-called chaos world? Why is it weaker than one? It''s really disappointing! Who, the amazing fairy, isn''t it? How about coming to have a duel? Who, the disciple of the bloody Buddha, or you''ll end up too. Let''s fight!"


    Ye Zhong shouted in public.


    With the sound of "boom", the place immediately began to boil.


    Many people present felt incredible. How powerful is this one? Why is it so evil that he easily brought down a group of people and challenged the disciples of the startled fairy and the bloody Buddha? Is it not afraid of death?


    You know, these people represent the strongest of the young generation in the chaos world and are absolutely difficult to deal with, but this guy dares to challenge and provoke like this?


    "Miss, this man is too publicity. I''ll teach him a lesson." a maid whispered at the side of Jinghong fairy. The other party has made such a challenge to Jinghong fairy. If no one responds, won''t they be blown invincible by the boy?


    "He''s extraordinary. Be careful. Go ahead!" Jinghong fairy nodded slightly after thinking for a moment. She also saw that the boy in the challenge arena was not simple. Ordinary attendants really couldn''t help him.


    The next moment, the maid appeared on the stage with a cold face. She looked very cold and ignored each other. People from other universes are nothing to them at all. Now that someone makes a prick, she doesn''t mind beating it well.


    Soon, the battle began to break out again!


    But the next scene was speechless and people didn''t know what to say.


    The maid of Jinghong fairy is very powerful, surpassing those who just shot, and she is very beautiful and cold. At the moment, she puts out heavy hands one after another, and each blow is earth shaking with cold Xianqi.


    But how long has it just been? Why did she scream, and tears came out, with big bags on her head.


    Obviously, ye Chong was not polite to her at all. Although she didn''t split her directly when she fell, she left big bags on her head. At the moment, it was bleeding at the corners of her mouth, which looked very desolate.


    "Bang bang"


    Two more times, her eyes turned black and blue, like panda eyes.


    "No, you look high, but you really can''t!" Ye Chong shook his head.


    Then, he shot quickly, grabbed the woman''s ankle, and was ready to swing it directly on the ground.


    Many people were stunned by this scene. Does this guy have any meaning of pity? How dare you be cruel in the face of such a cold and gorgeous woman?

 Chapter 2977

    "Boy! Stop it!"


    At this time, all the other women around Jinghong fairy screamed, and then rushed out for the first time, and each one was very black. They wanted to slap Ye Chong to death.


    I''ve never seen such a person before. I don''t know what pity is. I really don''t know what to say when I''m so domineering and wild.


    They didn''t want to do it, but they knew that if they didn''t do it, ye Chong was really likely to smash the maid on the stage, which was definitely not what they wanted to see.


    But it''s a pity that they overestimated their strength too much. After less than a moment on the stage, they... Began to scream with their heads in their arms. Ye Chong was also unkind to them. One person first gave them a pair of panda eyes, and then knocked them all over their heads. Their faces were swollen like a pig''s head. It was really bleeding from the seven orifices.


    Moreover, each of them was beaten by Ye Chong once. Although their bodies were not torn apart like others, their plain white clothes were dirty now, like rags.


    I don''t know how many people are dizzy at this scene. These are all characters like fairy sister. How could ye Zhong end up like this?


    Finally, Jinghong fairy finally couldn''t sit still. Her close maid was beaten like this. This scene is really terrible. If she doesn''t go over, don''t take action and clean up the mess, God knows what will happen in the end.


    She moved. Her figure was tall and enchanting, which could be called curve ups and downs, beautiful and moving, holy and beautiful, cold as ice and with a hint of heat.


    At the moment, she really came forward like a goddess, drank softly and asked Ye Zhong to stop and let her maid go.


    At the same time, several young Tianjiao appeared. They all came from a certain ethnic group or Taoist tradition in the chaotic world. Their names may not be as loud as Jinghong fairy, but they are absolutely extraordinary.


    Soon, the disciple of the bloody ghost Tathagata also appeared here. His style was peerless. He looked down on Ye Chong with a high taste, just like Ye Chong had a qualification to look up at him at the moment.


    "What are you doing? All of you are afraid, and all of you are going to surrender?" Ye Chong looked at these people with oblique eyes. How do you think they are somewhat flat? If you say provocation, it is also an absolute provocation.


    And how big is his heart? Why should a master like the bloody Buddha surrender to his disciples? What exactly does this guy who doesn''t know where he comes from want to do? Does he really don''t know how to write death?


    "Eh? Why don''t you all talk?" Ye Chong asked. Seeing their indifference and silence, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "It seems that you all agree that you are not my opponent. You want to surrender to me and fall under my command. It seems that there is no big difference between the young generation in the chaotic world and the young generation in our world. I was pushed by me and made the world silent. I am really Invincible and unparalleled in the world!"


    When a group of onlookers heard such words, they were speechless at this moment. They didn''t know how to speak and comment. They could only say how narcissistic it was. How could there be such a person? They really didn''t want a face at all!


    At the same time, even the characters like Jing Hong fairy are staggering. If their eyes can kill, ye Chong has been killed many times. As for the disciple of the bloody Tathagata, who used to be so handsome, he always has a warm smile on his face, but at this moment, the smile on his face is directly stiff, as if someone was watching him A punch was hammered on the nose, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Many people have strange faces. He is ready to offend all the people from the chaotic world to death, and then one person will push all the young Tianjiao in the chaotic world. Is that right?


    The most intolerable one is Jinghong fairy, because ye Chong opened his mouth and beat her maid, just like a hamster. With a punch, those maids had a bag on their head. At first, they could scream, but now they don''t even have the strength to scream.


    The bags were really stacked one by one. The fairy trembled and almost spit blood.


    "Whoosh"


    Finally, Jinghong fairy couldn''t bear it. She finally fell on the challenge arena, and then appeared in front of Ye Chong. She looked indifferent and asked him to show mercy and stop fighting.


    "I can save their lives. Although according to the agreement, it''s nothing for me to kill them. But now there''s a very troublesome problem, that is, since you''re on stage, you''re here to provoke me. You maids just don''t have any identity. Let them go. What if you fall into my hands?" Ye Zhong said curiously.


    Many people feel dizzy and think that the boy in front of them is really too arrogant. They think that they can fight against young talents from the chaotic world after suppressing several maidens? How can such a thing be? When he does such a thing, he doesn''t think about the consequences? Don''t talk about himself, even the school behind him, what he thinks In that world, I''m afraid we all have to bear unimaginable responsibilities in the end. We were robbed because of him.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t know whether to live or die? Even if you want to attract the attention of the genius of the chaos world, it should be enough now. Next, as long as you are soft and bow down to one of them, the other party should also accept it.


    But he''s going to keep tossing, isn''t he?


    "You are very confident. If you can win me, you can do whatever you want." Jinghong fairy looked at Ye Chong and said coldly. She is not an ordinary preacher. She has a great confidence and is invincible at the same level, so it doesn''t matter at the moment.


    "Do what you really want? If you let a fairy sister warm my bed, I seem to suffer a little." Ye Chong smiled, but his face was disgusted.


    Many people are staggering at this time. At the same time, they are completely convinced. What is this guy thinking? He looks thirteen or fourteen years old. He looks like a young man. Do you want a fairy to warm his bed?


    "Hey, you''re not really an old witch, are you? You''re hundreds of years old?" Ye Zhong said seriously.


    In an instant, Jing Hong fairy''s face was green and white. Even in the chaotic world, she was sought after by all parties, but now she is called an old demon woman. You know, she is young among the preachers at her age.


    If it takes hundreds of years to preach in the chaotic world, it''s really nothing. You should know that it is the initial place of the heavens. The principles and rules are completely different from other incomplete small worlds and abandoned places.


    "I haven''t been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years. Now I''m a generation of preachers! Although I have some opportunities, the most important thing is that I''m so powerful! Can you match me?" Ye Chong said with a sneer, as if I were very powerful.


    In fact, less than 20 years to become a preacher, such a person is fast in the chaotic world. However, preaching is sometimes not only fast, but also needs to be accumulated. Therefore, the normal speed in the chaotic world should be about a hundred years. But ye Chong opened his mouth like this. Although it was fast, it gave people a feeling that his foundation was unstable.


    Moreover, if you really want to be fast, there are also Tianying who preached just after birth in the chaotic world. In the face of such a person, what is Ye Chong''s so-called pride?


    Therefore, those present from the chaos world were all with cold smiles on their faces, which made the atmosphere a little cold.


    "I''m really a young hero and a genius!" Ye Chong boasted here. "In our place, I''m the fastest preacher in history. It is said that someone deduces that I will be the first to become the master! Since I come to the chaos world, I will be respected in this life, and no one is right!"


    "Have you finished chirping? If so, go to hell!" Jinghong fairy stepped on the stage and gnashed her teeth. She had never seen such a good person. She was so chirping that her teeth were about to break.


    "Whoosh"


    The next moment, she rushed out to the front. She had to admit that she was really qualified to be called the beautiful girl of heaven. This speed was too amazing compared with those who just shot. Moreover, she was natural and unrestrained when she shot. As soon as she reached out, she wanted to take off ye Chong''s head.


    Obviously, she was really angry with ye chongzhong and was going to take his life at the moment.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be in such a hurry!" Ye Chong flew out upside down without confrontation, but spoke loudly.


    "Do you want to beg for mercy? It''s no use begging for mercy now." Jinghong fairy stopped in the middle of the field, frowned and said, but she had to stop again, because the other party spoke like this. If she didn''t stop, she would appear guilty.


    Ye Zhong said seriously, "you haven''t asked my name yet! Because you need to remember who defeated you!"


    A group of people are speechless. How thick is this one''s nerve? Everything he does is no different from looking for death. If his school is present, won''t he want to slap him to death?


    Even the startled fairy is speechless. Is this a very important thing? Who are you!

 Chapter 2978

    You know, when Wei Jun just challenged him, the 13-year-old boy asked others to ask him his name, but Wei Jun didn''t pay attention to him, and he ended up miserable.


    Jinghong fairy was also very stunned and speechless. Her temperament was too cold at the moment. She looked at Ye Chong and said with a cold face: "I''m not interested in it."


    Obviously, Jinghong fairy also has her own great self-confidence. She has extraordinary talent and feels that if she comes forward, she can absolutely suppress the guy in front of her, so she is not interested in knowing each other''s name at all. No matter what his name is, it''s just the end of being suppressed. Is it necessary to know his name?


    Ye Chong frowned and said, "Why are you not interested in me? Don''t you think about it. If you are defeated by me, suppressed by me and become my servant, you don''t want to know what Tianzong talent you lost in the end? Don''t you want to know who your master is?"


    This guy is so narcissistic and arrogant that he really makes everyone twitch. Before he really starts, he declares himself a winner. How can there be such a thick skinned person in the world?


    At the moment, the startled fairy twitched at the corners of her mouth, and a black line appeared on her glittering forehead. At this moment, she really couldn''t bear it. She really wanted to do it, but she still held it back. In order to fight as soon as possible, she had to be tired of her temper and said in a cold voice, "what''s your name?"


    At the same time, she did it directly and didn''t want to delay any more.


    "My name is King Wu!" Ye Chong was in high spirits at the moment. He seemed to feel that he was invincible in the world and had an indescribable pride. It gave people the illusion that how great the name was. It was really earth shaking.


    Everyone was stunned. Why did someone take a name called King Wu? It''s really tacky and ordinary.


    Many people are speechless. The most important thing is that the name is too common. No one has ever heard of it.


    Jinghong fairies are speechless. They have never heard of such a person.


    At the moment, she looked cold and her body crossed towards the front. Her temperament was too cold and refined, just like a fairy under the moon who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    At this moment, she directly put down her heavy hand, the avenue Rune between her fingers and palms flickered, directly turned into a big seal, and suppressed towards the front. This is the so-called Immortal King''s method, which is bright and dazzling and powerful.


    Obviously, Jinghong fairy doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Chong at all. What she wants to do is kill the guy in front of her with one blow. Don''t waste your strength and time.


    "Want to win or lose with one blow? Come on! Who''s afraid of who!" Ye heavy drank.


    Then the next moment he waved, he saw a large string of miraculous talismans flying out, all at the level of preachers, and instantly covered the place where Jinghong fairy was located.


    As far as ye Chong''s method is concerned, he doesn''t know how much he can depict, so he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he throws it out like this to bomb the fairy from the chaotic world.


    "This guy..."


    A group of people have black faces. Is this guy too shameless? At the beginning of the war, did you use these things instead of doing it yourself? It''s earth shaking.


    What about the earth shaking war?


    After throwing out these things, ye Chong retreated for the first time, and then offered several protective talismans to "protect" himself. Of course, it''s just a show.


    On the challenge arena, Jinghong fairy screamed out. Even if she is extremely gifted and talented, she is a generation of preachers at a young age, and her strength is even more terrible, but she is also dizzy now. Such a large number of preacher level talismans are thrown away, which directly explodes. No matter how strong she is, she is shaking.


    Each talisman is equivalent to the full blow of the preacher. Such a scene is really chilling, which is absolutely equivalent to a group of preachers beating her.


    "Boom, boom"


    These talismans depicted by Ye Chong have not yet formed a talisman array, but the power inside is also earth shaking. At the moment, they comprehensively suppress the amazing fairy.


    "Bang"


    The startled fairy screamed and sacrificed a lot of protective weapons to block several talismans, but it didn''t work much.


    A talisman exploded, and then a series of talismans exploded, all of which were disastrous consequences. There was a chain reaction directly, and the explosion was heard all the time. It can only be said that the energy was rampant, and the place was boiling in an instant.


    The whole body of Jinghong fairy began to shine. You know, everything on her is a treasure, from head to foot, to clothes and skirts, which is unimaginable. However, in the face of such dense attacks, it is impossible to completely protect her.


    It''s just an instant. A lot of things burst open. It''s not only the protective mirror and the seal protecting the Lingtai, but also the necklace, earrings, inner armor, long skirt, and so on.


    Then there are flying swords, plantain fans, holy tripods and other secret treasures, which almost burst in an instant.


    These things are very precious. They are all brought from the chaos world. It is reasonable that real fairies can''t kill Jinghong fairies at will, but it''s really speechless and choking to explode at the moment.


    In the distance, ye Chong was also affected. Although these offensives actually didn''t affect him, he still pretended to frown, then grabbed a talisman and threw it out.


    "Ah"


    Jinghong fairy really thinks she''s going crazy. She just resisted a wave of talismans and wants to escape, but this guy who looks like a simple teenager is too disgusting, isn''t she? This shake of hands is another bunch of talismans? And all at the preacher level? Even in the chaotic world, this talisman doesn''t want money, does it?


    How could he have so many? What is the background? What details? Others were stunned when they looked at this scene. This thing has no solution. People don''t know how to fight.


    "Boom, boom"


    The clothes and skirts of Jinghong fairy burst open, and all the tight inner armor was damaged. A large area of snow-white skin leaked out, looking beautiful, moving and shiny.


    Now she is directly baptized by the spiritual talisman of the preacher level. Each one is equivalent to a preacher. It is so dense that it is beyond imagination.


    This thing is even more terrible than the real preacher. Now she has to carry it on her flesh. This scene is hopeless.


    "You''re mean! You''re shameless!"


    The startled fairy screamed. It was impossible to escape at the moment. It was annihilated from the beginning, and all this happened between lightning and flint. There was no time to escape.


    She fought hard against the first wave of attack, then the second wave came, and then the third wave.


    She sacrificed all kinds of things, including many secret treasures to protect her body, but they kept exploding. Even if they were lucky not to explode, they were blown out, and there was no way to continue to protect her.


    "Ah"


    In the end, she screamed repeatedly, and her whole body was annihilated by various offensives. When this wave of offensives stopped, the ground was full of rags, all of which were the residue of weapons and armor.


    As for Jinghong fairy, she was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move at all. Her whole body was scorched black, like black charcoal. There was occasional electric light in her body. Every trace of it, her whole person twitched. This scene was terrible.


    At the moment, the amazing fairy, where is there any Fairy Spirit to say?


    The people around were stunned, tongue tied and shocked.


    How can there be such a person? How willing to do this? That''s a fairy sister who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Why was she beaten like this?


    I don''t know how many people are so distressed that they are about to cry. If they can be replaced, how they hope to bear all this by themselves!


    A moment later, everything was quiet. On the grand challenge arena, ye Zhong stood up in the corner, approached carefully, and sighed, "it''s really heartbreaking and painful!"


    "You are really disgusting. You have hurt people to this point. What are you talking about? Unbearable sadness? Extreme pain!?" people from the chaos world shouted under the challenge arena.


    At the same time, many people want to rush up, kill this guy and say something else.


    Ye Chong frowned at them and said, "what do you people think? I love these weapons and treasures. They should have been mine. Now they have been damaged. It''s a pity!"


    Everyone turned their eyes at the moment, and each one was speechless.


    Especially the people from the chaos world are shivering with anger at the moment. They really want to kill this guy. It''s because this guy is too hated!


    A group of people wanted to rush to the front, including the fellow disciples of Jinghong fairy.


    Then even the disciples of the bloody Buddha are ready to take action and want to go directly to the stage.


    Ye Chong rushed out, directly urged a Yin FA to suppress the startled fairy, and then said, "she has lost, and now she is my man. As she said, once I lose, I can do whatever I want to do. That is to say, I want to kill her now, and I don''t violate the rules."


    Jinghong fairy was awake, but the moment she heard Ye Zhong''s words, she turned her eyes and fainted, because no one could imagine how there would be such shameless people in the world?


    "Let me do it!"


    "I''ll come!"


    A group of talents from the chaos world are gnashing their teeth at the moment. If they don''t slap Ye Chong to death, they really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 2979

    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    But just a moment later, I saw a large group of people rush into the challenge arena to settle with Ye Chong. These people came from the chaos world and represented a Taoist tradition of the chaos world, each of which was extremely extraordinary.


    "Will the people in the chaotic world attack in groups other than wheel fights? Well, I''m going to follow the game of wolves biting dragons!" Ye Chong was fearless and squinted at the people. "Of course, the ugly words are ahead. If you are weak and killed by me, you can''t trouble me! If you lose, you''ll all be my servants! I''ll pity you."


    A group of people trembled with anger when they heard the speech. They wanted to slap them to death. This guy is really shameful and hateful. It makes people gnash their teeth.


    "All of you step back. I''ll deal with this person." the disciple of the bloody ghost Tathagata finally soared into the air. He lined up and came out. In this way, he came to the nearby place. His body was filled with sacred glory. He looked down at Ye Chong and looked incomparably bright and dazzling, just like he was the protagonist of this world.


    At this moment, his battle clothes are shining, every hair looks like jade, and his temperament is extraordinary. He is not an ordinary person in any way.


    This is the case in this world. Even if some people stand on the high platform, no one will look at him. Even if some people stand in the vast crowd, they are different and will be seen at a glance.


    Prajna, the disciple of the blood evil Tathagata, is such a figure. At the moment, his body exudes the brilliance like a holy God, like a young God Emperor. When he falls so lightly, even his clothes are white, which can be said to be free of any dust.


    At the same time, there was a faint divine ring beating outside him, like divine inflammation, and shrouded outside him like the great sun Tathagata, setting off his whole person to be incomparably extraordinary, sacred and powerful.


    Such style and momentum are not much worse than unparalleled in the world.


    "This is the master of the world, the disciple of the bloody Buddha, and one of the few figures who occupy the first place in the third generation of western religion. Once such a person is born, we people in the same realm of the universe don''t think much. Ten or 100 are not opponents of others. Even if they are higher than a big realm, it is basically impossible to suppress others." A strong man from the heaven sighed and opened his mouth.


    At this moment, no one objected to this. They all agreed with him. Even the little guy who claimed to be King Wu looked very strong, but just now he just took the lead and made use of the power of foreign things. If he really fought with Prajna, I''m afraid he would be destroyed in an instant.


    Of course, we all set a major premise, that is, Prajna should not be as unlucky as Jinghong fairy and be directly covered by a piece of sermon level talisman. In that case, it is likely to die without knowing what happened.


    But Prajna is different from Jinghong fairy. He has seen the appearance and posture of King Wu''s hand. He knows what cards he has. Naturally, he will not fall into such a dilemma just in case.


    At this moment, Prajna came out, and his breath was like being able to suppress the land of lanruogu. His breath suppressed other young talents from the chaos world. Even the most rebellious characters would sigh in their hearts when facing him.


    An invisible deterrent, a natural wasteland, makes people awe and feel that he is detached and has a great self-confidence. This is to feel that you are strong in the world and can look down on people in the same realm.


    "If you are defeated, you are also my servant, let me deal with it!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Prajna looked peaceful, had no change, and didn''t say anything more, but at this moment, the group behind him quit. They are all geniuses from the chaotic world. They are all extraordinary people. Compared with the so-called geniuses in this world, although they are not the difference between mole ants and Tianlong, they are at least the difference between pheasant and Phoenix. But I can''t imagine that someone dares to make such a request in the face of their first person here at the moment? Is this unreasonable or not afraid of death?


    However, Prajna, as if he had no feeling, said calmly, "it''s good for you to have self-confidence. If you can win me, I''ll let you handle it. It''s up to you."


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and said, "I hope you have a man''s responsibility as a man. Don''t lose and refuse to accept the reality. Women are trouble. I guess this guy won''t cooperate. Otherwise, I''d better step on it to avoid trouble in the future."


    Ye Chong raised his feet and was ready to cover the head of Jinghong fairy and directly trample it to death on the ground.


    Everyone is speechless. This one really doesn''t know how to write the words "pity and cherish jade". In front of him is a beautiful and beautiful beauty, and a fairy from the chaos world, but he doesn''t care so much? You want to step on it? This is really a monster!


    If this guy claims to let Jinghong fairy warm his bed at the moment, it is estimated that many people will secretly envy even if they gnash their teeth, but they are actually ready to step on it. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Please slow down." Prajna had to speak. He was here. Besides, he was also one of the suitors of Jinghong fairy. How could he watch Jinghong fairy be trampled to death?


    "I have promised you a condition. Should you also promise me a condition? If you lose, I won''t take your life, but you should let go of Jinghong." Prajna opened his mouth calmly and put forward a relatively reasonable request.


    "Yes, if you can win, not only her, but also these gifts are yours." Ye nodded again.


    After all, although this Prajna style is detached, it doesn''t have the feeling of looking down too much, which makes him feel a little good. Otherwise, ye Chong won''t talk so much nonsense with him.


    "I hope you can take it away later." Ye Chong casually put forward, kicked the beautiful women to the corner of the challenge arena, and then arranged several Indian methods to suppress it.


    Many people trembled with anger when they saw this scene. It was too casual. They were so cruel to these women. This one didn''t understand anything, or on purpose!


    Especially those from the chaotic world, at the moment, their faces twitch, but they dare not say anything more, for fear that this one will destroy the flowers.


    "Well, now it''s cleared. Come on, Prajna, right? I''m really curious. Where can the master''s disciples be powerful? What''s the difference between them and ordinary chaos talents." Ye Chong said, looking very interested.


    At the same time, he was not polite. As soon as he waved his hand the next moment, he saw five or six talismans at the level of certifier flying out towards the front at the same time.


    A lot of people see it from the corner of their eyes. This one is really going to hit the dead with a talisman, but is it still useful with these talismans? Prajna must have been on guard for a long time. If you can hit him, there will be a ghost.


    "The same means can only be used once for people in the chaotic world." Prajna opened with a smile and with an invincible self-confidence. Instead of retreating, he continued to step out towards the front. At the same time, a tower appeared above his head, which was shrouded in the middle by God''s awn, which looked sacred, powerful and detached.


    In a trance, people like to see a young master born, to push all the enemies in the world, invincible in the sky and in the world.


    "The aura is amazing. It has the aura of the protagonist of heaven and earth, but generally speaking, such a gesture is mostly fake. You can''t dare to do it after a meal." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    When he returned to his youth, he didn''t know why he had a little more juvenile mind. The original purpose of this trip was to blend into the chaotic world, but now he had a feeling of enjoying it.


    A group of people from the chaos world saw this moment. He still had such leisure to despise others and asked his opponents not to pretend. A group of people couldn''t help rolling their eyes through the sky.


    At this moment, Prajna still had a gentle smile. He was not angry at all. At the same time, he did not hide it. Instead, he continued to walk out of the tower above his head.


    The tower emits fluorescence and looks very crystal.


    "Everyone should see that this is a real immortal level protection, and I''m not cheating?" Prajna said with a smile, explaining to Ye Chong at the same time.


    Many people from the chaos world laughed. If you use the cultivation of the preacher to urge the real immortal instrument, it can''t last long. If it''s bad, it will be sucked dry. However, it seems to be the best choice to take out the talisman against each other at this moment.


    Prajna is the master of the world. He must have some means. Even if he can''t urge more, it shouldn''t be a problem to urge three or five times.


    In such a situation, as long as you block the first wave of attack of the king of Wu in front of you, everything will be calmed down naturally.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Prajna moves and roars out like a white electric light. It is fast and fast. It can be called moving like a rabbit. It has the potential of thunder. It asks to kill with one blow.


    At the same time, a huge roar sounded. Ye Chong threw out the spirit talisman of the preacher level in his hand and directly exploded. Even when he saw the protection of Prajna, he seemed to be on the line and had to send it.


    "Boom"


    It was just a blow, and the sound of the earth breaking came out. The challenge arena kept shaking. Fortunately, it had long been equipped with terrorist protection, which could block the energy inside at the moment.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t react for a moment. They didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 2980

    At the bottom of the challenge arena, a large group of people fell down at the moment. It''s not that their Taoist heart is so weak and scared directly, but that they are covered by a kind of terrible pressure. At the moment, they can''t help trembling and want to surrender and kowtow.


    Fortunately, there is a light curtain on the challenge arena at the moment, which blocks the terrible atmosphere. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed long ago.


    On the challenge arena, ye Chong stood in front of a group of women such as Jinghong fairy. There were two or three protection talismans in his hand, which blocked the talismans he threw out. It was a pretentious defense.


    Because the five talismans he just threw are all at the level of real immortals.


    It can be imagined that Prajna Mingming looked confident and felt that he could stop everything by urging the real immortal device, but unexpectedly, his real immortal device was still useless and was pierced in this way.


    At the moment, the tower was also directly split and finally smashed.


    Prajna''s whole body flew out and crashed into the column at the edge of the challenge arena. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood and scorched black. It was obvious that his battle clothes were disintegrated and all broken.


    Originally, he was detached from the world, like a young master, and seemed to be able to push the world, but in the end, he also ended up with such a serious injury. If he hadn''t been left behind by the bloody ghost Tathagata in his body, I''m afraid he would have died completely just now.


    After all, he is just a preacher, and the attack of these talismans is at the level of real immortals. Even if he is strong enough to face one or two, when the five come together, he is also the end of his life.


    At this moment, he only felt that he had lost most of his life, and he didn''t know how many bones had been broken. It was dark from head to foot, and his body twitched involuntarily, as if it had been constantly electrified.


    The two protective talismans in Ye Chong''s hand were also blown open, and two big holes were blown open, and then turned into light spots. Obviously, even if he was prepared at such a close distance, the energy of this talisman was definitely an indiscriminate attack.


    At the moment, he walked out with Jinghong fairy, looked at Prajna who was still twitching, and sighed, "they all said don''t pretend. Why is it like this now, but my servants are like black charcoal. What can people say?"


    At this moment, the whole challenge arena was silent. At this moment, no one could accept the result and felt that he couldn''t stand it.


    Why is he so conceited? Clearly not on their own ability to win, but still arrogant like this?


    "King Wu! You''ve gone too far! What''s your real ability to win by the talisman? If you win by your own ability, I''ll convince you. What''s your ability to rely on foreign objects?" someone roared.


    "Stay aside. When he just took out the real immortal weapon, why didn''t you come out to preside over justice? Do you have the ability to go to the challenge arena? I slapped you!" Ye Chong opened his mouth with a sneer. Then he pinched a few marks with his backhand and suppressed the Prajna.


    This scene makes people feel tongue tied. It''s unbelievable. This is the grandson of the master of the world. Was it suppressed like this?


    At this stage, people from the chaotic world, even if they are confident and have any means, don''t dare to jump out at the moment. Even Prajna has lost, so is anyone the opponent of this guy in front of you? Even if he uses such means, there is no reason why strength is strength.


    As he said, as long as he can win, nature is everything.


    As for those people from the Luo heaven and other universes, their eyes are straight at the moment. Originally, they thought that those who wanted to provoke the chaotic world would end up very unbearable. But I can''t imagine that even Prajna and Jinghong fairy capsized and were directly taken by him. What can people say? It''s just tongue tied. I can''t believe it or react.


    Ye Chong looked excited and said to the lower part: "You guys, you see now? The so-called favored son of heaven from the chaos world is nothing more than that. He is not a great person. What if he is the grandson of the master of the world? What if he is the fairy of the chaos world? He has not been convinced by me and has willingly become my servant. Today, I have a bold idea. I don''t know "Are you interested?"


    You''ve been convinced for days, and you''re still willing?


    I don''t know how many people turn their eyes under the challenge arena. If you can beat people like this and become your servant willingly, there will be a ghost! Damn it!


    However, ye Chong is so strong now. At least in the open, no one opposes him. Almost everyone looks at him and wants to know what he wants.


    After turning over a group of Tianjiao in the chaotic world, he stepped on the foot of Jinghong fairy and the disciple Prajna of the bloody Buddha. What is this guy going to do?


    "Tianjiao from the chaos world is just like this. In fact, it shows that this life is our best era. As long as we can enter the chaos world, maybe we can become the master of a generation!"


    Many people are dizzy. How confident is this? It''s his time?


    "So today, we might as well kill all the good seedlings in the chaotic world here. We will have no competitors in this life!" Ye Zhong said.


    Many people were shocked when they heard the speech. Many people in the chaotic world were in a daze. How brave is this guy? I want to do such a thing.


    "Stop it! No! Raise your feet and let the people go!" someone shouted and shouted for the grievances of Prajna and Jinghong fairy. It''s really outrageous. If you beat people, you''ll beat them. Unexpectedly, they stepped on the soles of their feet like stepping stones, leaving no face to the chaos world.


    Many people from the chaos world want to fight now. Whether it''s a wheel battle or a group attack, as long as ye Chong can be suppressed, it''s equivalent to selling a great favor to Prajna and Jinghong fairy.


    Because in the eyes of these chaotic people, ye Chong can''t be so powerful, because he won these two games not by his own ability, but by magic talisman. And how many talismans can he have? Once consumed, it can be killed and suppressed by strength.


    "Young master, what round do I want to do? You are also from the chaos world, aren''t you? But you don''t have any high status. You''d better get out of here!" Ye Chong grabbed a few talismans and threw them out to cover the man''s position.


    "How could it be? How many talismans did he have?" the man screamed. In the dazzling light, he was blown into flesh and blood, his muscles and bones were broken, his body would not be complete, and he fell directly on the ground.


    He was killed by people who jumped off like this, and the place was quiet in an instant.


    Such a shake of hands is a miraculous talisman at the preacher level. It can only be said that there is too much money!


    "Hey, I can''t imagine that the last few talismans were wasted on this man. It seems that I don''t have a big killer." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    run out of? When some people heard this kind of words, they laughed coldly. In an instant, they saw dozens of figures rush out together. All of them are people in the chaotic world. They have been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "I''ll come!"


    "You''re welcome! I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll come! I''ll come! Shoot him dead and say something else!"


    A group of young powerful people in the chaotic world are not humble at all, but rush to kill. They all feel that they are extraordinary. Once there is no magic charm, they can directly suppress these guys from shallow water. In their opinion, the man who calls himself King Wu can''t even fart if he doesn''t have a magic charm.


    "Hehe, you think you''re a fart!? come on, you go together. I''ll beat you all alone!"


    Ye chongchong rushed over and hooked his fingers at them to attack everyone at the same time.


    However, these people are angry at the moment. They don''t care about the sarcasm in Ye Chong''s words at all. They fight together and fight towards the front.


    "Boom"


    The talisman exploded again. This time, ye Chong waved his hand, which was a large number of sermon level talismans. At the same time, it exploded, which immediately made the area sad and a group of people were screaming.


    "Shameless! Villain! Didn''t you say there was no more? How did you do it? It''s a magic talisman again?" some people drank and were so angry that they almost vomited blood at the moment. They felt that they were inevitably too simple? This guy is so shameless. How can you believe his words?


    At this moment, the whole challenge arena vibrated. In the face of more than a dozen talismans, dozens of people were blown over.


    "Hey, a group of people are chirping, but I can''t imagine that they are all quiet now. Loneliness is really invincible!" Ye Zhong sighed. So far, all the geniuses from the chaos world ended up in tragedy and turned into coke. Then they were urged by Ye Zhong to mark, and they all calmed down.


    Under the challenge arena, everyone looked at this scene foolishly and didn''t know how to react.


    Many people don''t believe what they see. Who is this one? Why are you so powerful? When you do this to people from the chaotic world, all the hook hands will be put down. You''re really not polite at all. What can people say?


    "You see, all these people have turned over! What''s in the chaos world? Now let''s complete the final trial exercise together, enter the chaos world together, and let birds fly from heaven! We will rise!" Ye Zhong shouted and called on everyone to join hands and try together.

 Chapter 2981

    However, although Ye Chong spoke very excitedly, there were really few people who responded to him at the moment. There were only people from the heavens and the universe in the field, but everyone remained silent at the moment.


    "Are you all worried? I''m afraid something will happen later? Don''t you see? I''ve subdued a group of so-called talents from the chaotic world. Soon they will be used by me and follow me for the so-called trial practice. At the critical moment, they can block all disasters for us and help me pass!"


    "You think too much? You don''t rely on yourself to complete the trial practice, but you want me to help you pass the test? Why don''t you dream?" a genius from the chaotic world said in a cold voice at the moment, but when he spoke, there was smoke in his mouth, which was a little sad. There was no so-called strong momentum at all, which made people speechless.


    "Let you talk more! Let you talk more!"


    Ye Chong walked over directly and stepped on a few feet without hesitation. He really didn''t leave any face. He stepped on the so-called strong man in the chaotic world.


    "Why? You still want to keep your word? If you don''t keep your promise? I tell you, since I suppressed you, you are my servant. You have to do what I asked you to do, or you will be trampled to death!" Ye Chong''s feet looked very cruel, but in fact, he showed mercy, otherwise the man would have been trampled to death.


    At this time, Prajna finally woke up, and Jinghong fairy also recovered from her coma. The first picture she saw was that ye Chong was beating others, which made them speechless.


    But these people are from the chaos world, and they are the leaders of the chaos world to some extent. How can they just watch?


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    The two men shouted at the same time and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    "Just two servants, what are they shouting in front of me? Don''t you see I''m teaching my younger brother? Be quiet one by one!" Ye Chong didn''t know where to find the bone stick. Prajna or Jinghong fairy knocked them all over. At the same time, the gods swayed and almost fainted.


    Under the challenge arena, a group of people from other universes were silent. They didn''t know how to describe the scene. They couldn''t speak at all.


    As for the challenge arena, dozens of so-called geniuses from the chaotic world are speechless. It can only be said that this one is too fierce. He really does whatever he wants. What about the fairy of chaos? What about the grandchildren from the masters of the world? Since you don''t want to be obedient, just knock out and knock out, no matter how much you do.


    Then, ye Zhong grabbed the so-called genius who began to speak against him and cleaned up, which can be said to be quite miserable.


    Many people tremble at this scene. This is definitely a big demon. This one is definitely hard to deal with.


    Then, ye chongleng shouted, "come on, open your gods. I want to plant cause and effect symbols. You are all my servants in this trial. As long as you pass this level, I can return you great freedom!"


    "I don''t accept it! Who are you?" roared the genius.


    "Don''t you agree? Fight again!" Ye Chong took him and swung him directly on the challenge arena. Each blow was very hard, which made the guy cry sadly.


    Other people can''t help shivering when they see this scene. They can''t help thinking, if they face this scene, how long can they support it without accident?


    Later, ye Chong picked up a female genius and was ready to throw it up.


    The female genius screamed. She was also a fairy level figure. If she was picked up and thrown around like a sandbag, she wouldn''t say whether she would die this time, but the shame was definitely thrown to grandma''s house.


    Once it is sent back to the chaos world, she really has no shame and doesn''t have to be a man at all.


    So at this moment, she gave in and compromised in the face of Ye Chong. She said she could swear to follow Ye Chong in the trial practice, but ye Chong could not invade her.


    Obviously, she regarded Ye Zhong as a lusty ghost.


    Ye Chong squinted at her and corrected, "don''t worry. You look so ugly. I won''t be interested in you. What I like is your strength. In my eyes, you are a genius who can help me practice. Your combat power is much more valuable than your face!"


    The fairy really wanted to curse now. For the first time, she felt that if ye Zhong wanted to invade her, she wouldn''t be so ashamed. But at this moment, she really lost her face to the extreme.


    However, she will not say these words at this moment. Although she will settle in the future, she can only give in at this moment. As long as ye Chong doesn''t pick her up, rotate and smash her into a sandbag, everything is easy to say.


    Seeing that someone has succumbed, other so-called Tianjiao from the chaotic world are somewhat underpowered. Finally, it can be said that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Finally, they all signed the contract under the city.


    "You really are..." Prajna woke up again at the moment. He happened to see ye Chong incorporate those talents from the chaotic world and let them swear one by one in the name of their ancestors, which made him quite speechless. You know, people in the chaotic world have always been high above people in other universes and have a posture of looking down, but today they are incorporated by people like this, which really makes his disciples who dominate the world have an absurd feeling that they don''t know how to speak.


    Then, Jinghong fairy woke up again. She just saw that her fellow disciples were swearing in the name of the ancestors of the sect. They were completely under the command of Ye Chong, who called himself King Wu. This made his chest stuffy. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re not afraid of the zongmen''s knowledge..." finally, Jinghong fairy couldn''t help but speak.


    "Why do you want to disturb us with so much nonsense?" Ye Chong snorted coldly, then knocked out the mallet in his hand and knocked the startled fairy out again.


    Up and down the challenge arena, everyone felt that the corners of their eyes were constantly jumping, including the fellow disciples of Jinghong fairy. Seeing that she was knocked unconscious again, they really didn''t know whether they should sympathize with her or be speechless first.


    "Don''t knock me!" Prajna saw Ye Chong''s eyes sweeping over and quickly opened his mouth. He was really afraid of this guy. If he was knocked unconscious again, he would have no temperament. "I always keep my word. What do you want, I''ll follow. Of course, if you want to insult my personality, I''d rather be broken than complete!"


    "Well, yes, then I won''t embarrass you. Take an oath in the name of the bloody Buddha of your family. Surrender to me in this trial practice and clear the obstacles for me. We''ll be settled after this. If you want to settle with me in the future, I''ll follow you and I won''t care." Ye Chong said.


    Prajna rolled his eyes. Even if he wanted to settle accounts with this guy in the future, if he acted in his style, he wouldn''t say what happened today?


    However, even the disciples of Prajna, the master of the world, accepted the defeat, and others needless to say, all succumbed. Moreover, ye Chong''s conditions are not very special. He just asks these people to help pass the customs and complete the so-called trial practice. After that, they will be free. At that time, they want to settle accounts with Ye Chong. They have nothing to say.


    Of course, many people think that even if ye Chong breaks through this trial practice and enters the chaos world, what will happen? He has offended so many talents from the chaos world. After entering the chaos world, most of his miserable life has just begun.


    However, ye Chong is very satisfied with himself. The water in this pool has been muddy by himself, and his purpose of tossing this group of people is very simple, that is to make himself "valued" by people from the chaotic world.


    Whether it is for revenge or to really appreciate yourself, as long as you smoothly enter the chaotic world, everything will be fine.


    His ultimate goal is still the matter of reincarnation. Doing other things is to serve this matter.


    Of course, his purpose can''t be known to anyone. If his true identity is exposed, it goes without saying that there is endless pursuit waiting for him at the moment.


    Even if he jumped out like this, he attracted a lot of attention, but most people from the chaotic world could not connect him with the former master.


    Because normally, such a person can''t jump on the table like this, because it''s not the style of people at that level.


    Soon, Jinghong fairy woke up again and saw that several of her classmates and a large group of acquaintances had compromised with Ye Zhong and signed the alliance under the city. This really made her speechless and spit blood. She almost had to scold Ye Zhong.


    But ye Chong saw her expression and was ready to do it again.


    "Well, don''t be stubborn. Look at us like this. You mean to stay out of it?"


    "You don''t want to remember this thing after returning to the chaos world? Don''t worry! After this, we will all have a tacit understanding and no one can mention it!"


    Jinghong fairy''s face turned black when she heard such words. Are these disciples ready to protect her from being knocked out again, or do they really don''t want her to be alone? Want everyone to be pulled into this place together and finally have bad luck together?


    However, when things have developed to this point, she can''t choose many things. Even the startled fairy can only choose to compromise after sighing at the moment.

 Chapter 2982

    "Hehe, those who pretend to be high on weekdays are not all compromised at the critical moment!" Ye Zhong sneered, and then he said enthusiastically to many cosmic strongmen below, "you Taoist friends, why don''t we break through the barrier together? There are talents from the chaotic world to open the way for us. Such an opportunity is rare, and we''ll go on the road together!"


    This place was immediately in an uproar and completely boiling!


    Some people are very happy. These are people from small schools. They don''t have much confidence in the so-called trial practice. This time, they originally came to see the excitement, but they didn''t expect to have such an opportunity.


    At the same time, many people sneered and said that King Wu''s publicity was basically killing himself and looking for his own death. In this way, I''m afraid someone will kill him in a moment.


    It can be said that this place is boiling, and many people are talking about it. When the noise comes out, it is deafening. No matter where it comes from and what universe the strong are a little restless, and there is no way to maintain the indifference at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, I can give you enough time to think about it. I''ll see you in three days." Ye Chong waved on the challenge arena, how kind and friendly, "In the chaos world, there are many great religions, divine dynasties and sects. If you are afraid to offend these sects now, we will go to the opposite sects at that time. What''s to be afraid of? Only when you enter the chaos world, can birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea!"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth like this, but in fact he didn''t know the specific situation of the chaotic world. It''s just that normally, even in places like the chaotic world, it''s impossible for those masters to be harmonious with each other. There must be disputes. It''s said that there may not be dead rivals.


    "There seems to be a little truth in what he said." at this time, many people muttered. As ye Zhong said, even if you offend the western religion, you can join other sects.


    Because over the years, people in the chaos world have chosen disciples in this way. As long as they can pass the test here, entering the chaos world is a matter of minutes. Next, as long as they choose a better sect as their backer, who will trouble you?


    Of course, the biggest premise is to pass the trial.


    Before the so-called ultimate trial, there was a trial for the vast majority of people. For many people, this is the so-called first level. If you can''t even pass the first level, what else to try? Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Ye Zhong is very satisfied with this result. His purpose is to blend into the chaotic world, and now he also wants to understand that if he can falsely invest in a major religion, it will be much more convenient for him to act in the future.


    So at the moment, he is really not afraid of high profile. Accompanied by a group of little brothers and sisters in the chaos world, he began to inspect the lanruogu land. Even Prajna''s carriage was requisitioned by him. It can be said that he should be more arrogant.


    Those geniuses from the chaos world are all black faced at the moment. They really want to slap him to death on the ground.


    But in the end, they all held back, because there was no need to break their vows. They all swore in the name of their ancestors. Once they violated them, even if they would not be eaten back, they would affect the Taoist heart and the great future in the future.


    In their opinion, it''s only a few days. After the so-called trial practice, everyone''s agreement will be completed. At that time, it''s not too late to kill Ye Chong.


    In these three days, ye Chong is completely famous in the Luo Tianjie. Even those fairy kings from the chaos world know that the Luo Tianjie has a very tossing character, who pits the Tianjiao from the chaos world once.


    However, at present, these fairy kings and giants are having a headache. Those who are missing are the 11 fairy kings. At the same time, they are still deducing the location of the master in the weak period. Therefore, these people from the chaotic world let Ye Chong make a fuss and didn''t mean to fight for a moment.


    But their behavior makes Ye Zhong''s popularity more popular in the Luo heaven.


    Soon, someone found out some clues. The king of martial arts came from another universe outside Luo Tianjie. It seems that he is a powerful closed disciple in that universe. The purpose of coming to Luo Tianjie this time is to enter the chaotic world, because it is said that he has the ability to dominate


    Of course, these news spread out after ye Zhong was ready in the early stage. He needs to arrange a reasonable identity for himself. Otherwise, some things are difficult to do.


    Three days passed quickly, and ye Chong came to LAN Ruogu again. Now he put on a set of bright silver armor, carried his hands and roared: "Brothers and sisters? Have you considered it clearly? I, King Wu, want to sell a great favor today. I want to take all of you to break through the Customs for trial practice. Moreover, since these little brothers and sisters are sheltered, I guarantee everyone''s safety and everyone can pass the customs!"


    Such words can be said to be arrogant and publicized. Normally, they should be like the crowd, but I don''t know why, there are not many people responding at the moment.


    "King Wu, you''d better think about what you''re going to do next! If we go with you, it''s equivalent to having a relationship with you. If people in the chaotic world want to settle in the future, everyone will be buried with you. It''s self defeating!" someone opened his mouth coldly and didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t know what it means to not blame the horses?" Ye Chong looked stunned, "If I lead the team today, I promise you won''t regret it. And if you miss today, you don''t think about the trial practice that you can pass the first level with your skills? Once you can''t pass, you don''t have to think about it in the future. What chaotic world has nothing to do with you. Just stay here in the heavenly world."


    "What can you regret? Even if you die here, it''s better than going to the chaos world to be liquidated. A bad thing will involve the school, etc. if you want to die, don''t hold us!" some people shouted.


    Ye Chong spoke very speechless, and then the bitter old woman said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t you think about it. Many people around me come from big religious families in the chaotic world. They are extraordinary and refined. They are all preachers. They all have their own cards. It''s easy to break through. Don''t you really want to?"


    Ye Chong is not so kind to bring a group of people, but if there are many people, his goal is smaller.


    However, many people in the universe and the heavenly world don''t appreciate it. There are tens of thousands of people here, but in fact, there are only a thousand people who come forward in the end. These people are mainly casual practitioners or come from small sects, and their purpose is to gamble.


    "Hehe, you guys, I advise you to go back and be right. It looks good to follow him now, but once the pass is over, you may be killed! Are you really not photographed to death?"


    "Well, it looks great, but in fact it''s ridiculous. Even he may not be able to keep it, but he still wants to popularize all sentient beings? It''s said that the law is not responsible for the public. Maybe he will abandon all of us at the critical moment and even use us as a shield. Such a person can be called dangerous!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes are bright and cold. He can only say that these people are really too much. His kind intention to take them on the road is a great opportunity for them, but it leads to such ridicule?


    Of course, there is no need for him to say more. Soon these people will understand what they have missed.


    However, someone reminded him that he also felt that he had done less. At the moment, he looked back at Prajna, Jinghong and others, and said faintly: "little brothers and sisters, it seems that you are also very cruel. You scared so many people in the field. They all think you must kill me. Is it true?"


    When those dozens of geniuses heard such a name, they all turned black. They had recovered from these days of rest. After all, ye Chong didn''t kill them. But now their faces turned black. They were as ugly as they were.


    Moreover, ye Chong calls them little brothers and sisters? If it weren''t for the oath, they really want to kill Ye Chong.


    "I think there''s something to explain! There''s nothing between us to compete for the name of the world''s first expert. It''s our own business, but it''s best not to affect other innocent people. If it affects innocent people, I won''t let you go. So I hope you have the confidence of the chaotic world and have to ensure the safety of these people!" Ye Zhong points out a group of people who follow him and opens his mouth like this.


    Many people were ready to retreat, but they stopped when they heard Ye Zhong''s words.


    The eyes of those people from the chaos world are intertwined, showing disdain. As far as their identity is concerned, it''s OK to find Ye Chong to make trouble and settle with Ye Chong. If they find someone else to settle, they really can''t afford to lose this face!


    "Don''t worry. No matter how we compete, we won''t hurt others." Prajna sighed, and then opened his mouth like this. At this moment, he looked like hunting in snow-white clothes, and his whole body was full of strange light. He looked super dust and refined. His identity was too high. The name of the disciple of the bloody Buddha was the biggest guarantee. Since he opened his mouth like this, he couldn''t afford to lose his face.


    "Did you hear that? Don''t you come with me yet?" Ye Zhong fooled hundreds of people, about 1500 people, and now he is on the road with him.

 Chapter 2983

    The so-called first trial place is located at the edge of lanruogu. According to western religion, only those who pass the trial here are qualified to enter the final trial.


    Of course, some of the big families and big religions in the world of Luo and the group of people from the chaos world didn''t need to come here to try, but they were driven to the shelves by Ye Chong. Even if they were unhappy, they had to hold their nose to recognize them at the moment.


    Try to open it. You can enter it from a space channel, which is equivalent to an independent small world. When you enter it, you immediately feel small, because this place is really too vast.


    The land here is pink and looks a little strange. At the same time, there is no vitality in the land.


    There are colorful clouds floating in the sky, occasionally emitting a faint light, which looks a little strange.


    Not far away, there are mountains, some like beasts, some like heavenly swords, standing in front of them in rows, all emitting a cold murderous spirit.


    It can be said that this is a road that needs to cross mountains and mountains to pass. There are many ruins and ruins, and many broken walls appear on the mountain. It looks far away, but in fact it is close at hand.


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just an ancient relic. There are not a thousand or 800 such relic in the Luo heaven. If you are lucky, you can get all kinds of great opportunities. What are you afraid of?" someone sighed softly.


    However, ye Chong frowned slightly at this time. Although his realm was suppressed and he was only a real immortal at the moment, he still felt that the terrain here was very unusual. He couldn''t see through many places, so he chose to avoid it as much as possible.


    "Let''s go, everyone. It''s OK." Ye Chong said.


    Prajna and Jinghong fairy look indifferent. They are both geniuses in the chaotic world. At the moment, they are naturally very calm, and they hold their own identity. At the moment, they walk side by side and stand in the front.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a strange noise came out from the ruins, and then I saw a figure slowly getting up.


    The change was startling, but when we saw what it was, many people laughed.


    This is a cloth doll. It looks like it is made of some kind of cloth. It is used to deceive a three-year-old girl on earth. At the same time, she was holding a broken cloth sword and looked really funny when she walked.


    The scene in front of me was somewhat unreal, like a farce.


    A genius from the chaos world sighed. He could not imagine that his group of people were used as thugs. He was still facing such a picture.


    At this moment, he holds a long sword and cuts out horizontally towards the front.


    "Click"


    A startling scene appeared. The long sword in the hands of the chaotic genius was cut off. At the same time, the cloth sword continued to fall, and it was about to fall on his waist.


    Everyone was stunned and inexplicable. The doll looked very ragged and shoddy, but the result was so powerful?


    It has no order Rune and no energy fluctuation, so how does this power have?


    "Poof"


    The genius from the chaos world is a generation of preachers, but he didn''t avoid it at the moment. He was cut by a sword and his body was directly divided into two parts. All his essence and spirit disappeared in a moment, and some means of death are completely useless at the moment?


    I can only say that this cloth sword is inevitably too terrible! The fighting power of the doll is also extremely amazing, which is beyond imagination!


    Just a face-to-face, the doll killed a genius from the chaos world. How terrible is this?


    Everyone thought that this so-called trial practice was just for fun. How did it suddenly become so dangerous.


    When ye Chong''s pupil shrinks, the most important thing is that he doesn''t even sense what energy fluctuations are on the doll just now, which is beyond imagination and almost impossible.


    He is the master, even if he is suppressed, but his eyesight is still there. How can he not see these things?


    Then there is only one explanation, that is, this thing is not driven by things such as order.


    Except ye Chong, everyone was subconsciously retreating at this moment and was really restrained.


    "The situation is not quite right, let me do it!" Jinghong fairy frowned. She is now the leader of this group of chaotic talents. It''s not easy to shrink back at the moment, and she has to be responsible to others.


    At this moment, she was the first to kill. With one opening of her mouth, she spewed out a piece of flowing flame and roared forward to burn the doll.


    Normally speaking, what cloth objects should fear most is fire.


    However, the doll is fearless. Now it goes straight out of the sea of fire and kills with a sword, as fast as lightning.


    "What!?"


    Jinghong fairy was in doubt, but her action was undoubtedly very fast. At the moment, her quick hand blocked the fierce attack of the doll.


    In the end, she had to sacrifice a sword tire. After hundreds of rounds of bloody battle with the other party, she ended the war and cut the doll open.


    "There is no order, no rune, no energy fluctuation, and there is no depiction of any Dharma array inside. How does it have such terrible power?" at this moment, everyone looked at each other, puzzled and didn''t believe such a scene.


    Even the genius from the chaos world frowned slightly at the moment, because it was not an ordinary doll or a puppet. It was so strange and terrible.


    The most important thing is that when they want to study the remains of the doll and the cloth sword, they find that it has rotted, turned into ashes and scattered with the wind. This scene is undoubtedly terrible and terrible.


    Needless to say, the atmosphere became dull all the way. A genius from the chaos world died like this? This makes Jing Hong fairy and Prajna look ugly.


    Those geniuses who also come from the chaos world have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Everyone''s combat power is almost the same. If they just shot, I''m afraid the outcome will not be much better?


    "Roar"


    Just at this time, after they had walked for dozens of miles, a cloth cat with only a palm size appeared and roared at them on the ground. It was as lovely as it looked.


    However, this scene surprised many people, even if it was terrible? They have seen the terrible fighting power of this kind of doll like creatures just now.


    "It''s not easy to do it together!"


    This time, five people from the chaos world went up together and participated in the siege, because they all felt something was wrong. The cloth cat was as strange as the previous cloth doll.


    "Boom, boom"


    The cloth cat roared silently and waved its small claws. There was no terrible energy roaring out and no mysterious order runes flashing, but its claws were too sharp and contained unspeakable brute force, enough to lift the preacher away.


    Moreover, when many magical powers and secrets fell on him at the moment, they didn''t hurt it at all.


    "Poof"


    A moment later, a statue of Tianjiao from the chaos world was accidentally pierced by a paw of the cloth cat. His body flew out wildly. Before it fell on the ground, his essence and spirit disappeared and turned into a corpse.


    "What!?"


    The other four geniuses from the chaos world could not help shaking. People like them could not have fear, and preachers were not so easy to kill.


    But what is this scene at the moment? The preacher died so cleanly? Die so simple? What does this make people say?


    "Kill!"


    Prajna couldn''t see it anymore. At the moment, he shot himself and shot out towards the front.


    After hundreds of rounds, the cloth cat was finally killed by him and exploded directly in mid air.


    But similarly, the cloth cat has no rune, no energy fluctuation, no order God chain, etc., but it can kill just now, and it is very powerful. What''s the matter?


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that this place was very strange and had many relics, but it made people feel angry.


    On the next road, all kinds of Busheng spirits appeared, including human and animal. Without exception, they were very powerful, and each blow was extremely dangerous.


    With the action of Prajna and Jinghong fairy, there was no danger. No one showed the picture of the dead again.


    However, when we came to a high mountain and were about to turn over, the crisis happened. We could see a huge cloth Python appeared. Many parts of its body were about to rot and looked ragged, but I don''t know why, it still contained boundless power.


    Finally, Jinghong fairy and Prajna had to join hands. They could say that they had all their cards and wasted their great strength. Finally, they worked hard to kill the first half of the real immortal level creatures.


    "It''s too weird. Where is this place? And what kind of creature is this? It''s ominous to say it''s a cloth doll, and it''s not quite right to say it''s an artificial thing... It''s a bit like a race that once existed in a legend, not a puppet or something." a genius from the chaotic world suddenly shivered and seemed to think of something.


    The others looked at him with an unbelievable look on their faces, obviously thinking of something.

 Chapter 2984

    Many geniuses from the chaos world seem to have guessed. They are thinking about something at the moment, but they don''t take the initiative to say anything.


    But the trial practice still needs to be carried out. Soon they crossed the mountains and saw a huge city at the end of the horizon, which is no longer the so-called ruins.


    With the approach, we can see that the whole body of this huge city is actually made of cloth. It looks like a toy, but it is extremely grand and huge. It appears in front of us across the ages.


    "This kind of writing seems to have been lost in our chaotic world. It is one of the oldest Avenue words in the legend. How can it appear?" whether Prajna or Jinghong fairy, they are all gasping and speechless at the moment, looking a little surprised and ugly.


    They all looked at the words on the wall at a close distance.


    "Ask the world, who dominates the ups and downs of the world, the waves, the world of mortals, the eternal sky..."


    This is a short speech, which seems to be portrayed here by an unimaginable existence. In a word, it calms everyone''s mind.


    Even Prajna and Jinghong fairy, such characters frown at the moment and feel too scary.


    "No wonder the elders in the gate said that this relic is too strange to enter easily. It''s best to let those guys from shallow water explore the way and say something else." Prajna murmured.


    After hearing this sentence, ye Zhong was speechless for a while. People in the chaotic world really don''t treat people in other universes as people. In fact, the so-called trial practice is to explore the way for them?


    This time, if ye Zhong hadn''t kidnapped so many Tianjiao in the chaotic world, God knows how many people would die.


    The city is magnificent and magnificent. It is made of cloth. It looks like it is painted on canvas. No matter how you look at it, it has an unreal feeling, which makes you feel like you are in a painting.


    Others don''t say first. Ye Chong is the master of the generation, but he has never seen such a picture.


    He observed the expressions of Prajna, Jinghong fairy and others, and found that their faces were full of suspicious and uncertain expressions. It was obvious that they could not keep calm, which was enough to show that even the chaos world had no such thing, which further showed that it was terrible and extraordinary here.


    "Little brothers and sisters? Have we ever recorded such places in the chaos world?" Ye Zhong asked.


    A group of Tianjiao in the chaotic world all frown. This is just a small person from shallow water. Do you still call them little brothers and sisters? In particular, those fairy sisters are speechless at the moment. You know, they are called Little Fairies on weekdays. It''s really choking to be called like this today! That''s outrageous! What a formality!


    However, no one is willing to turn around at this time. Wait until you leave this place for trial practice. Now you have to pay a price to destroy your vows.


    And has been accompanied by Ye Zhong and others to this step. What else to say? If you turn your face at this time, you are simply having a hard time with yourself.


    Therefore, people from the chaotic world are silent, just staring at the place ahead.


    To be sure, there is no such thing in the chaos world. Many of these people come from the master''s door. Even the disciples of more than a dozen generations are also knowledgeable and extraordinary. However, when watching carefully at the moment, they feel more and more strange and vague here and can''t find the root.


    Because this place doesn''t look like something that should exist in this world. Normally, not to mention sky fire, a fire can burn up.


    "Well, it''s really weird here. I seem to have a vague impression, but I''m not sure. I don''t know what you think of it, younger martial sister Jinghong?" Prajna is thinking at the moment. His white hunting is covered with sacred light. At the same time, a path of light and rain roars out. The whole person looks extraordinary and earth shaking.


    He smiled like this, looked gentle and elegant, and his temperament was really outstanding.


    The startled fairy smiled and said, "when you and I were in the Academy, I should have seen a remnant picture in that trial practice? But at that time, many martial brothers present didn''t pay too much attention, so my impression was a little vague."


    Obviously, these two people have known each other in the past. Naturally, they have more experience than others. At the moment, they talk to themselves and really ignore Ye Chong.


    Prajna nodded slightly and said, "if it really has something to do with the remnant picture we saw, it''s really wonderful here. It''s mostly related to the ancient past. The fact involves an era that is not recorded in historical books."


    The people in the rear frowned. Everyone knew that there must be something great in it, but no one understood the secret after all.


    But ye Chong is different. He is the master of a generation and has experienced the shackles of preachers, fairy kings and other great realms, so he knows a lot of things. If this place is really related to an unrecorded era in history, it is definitely a great terrorist event.


    Logically speaking, chaos is the beginning of the world. Martial arts has never been cut off. It should be that everything is recorded.


    But in fact, there have been several wars in history, and even the chaotic world has been broken. It is unimaginable wars, and these wars involve some ancient times that are not recorded in history.


    Even the masters of the chaos world may not know all these things, but Prajna and Jinghong fairy actually know some. At this moment, they have a style.


    Ye pondered that instead of forcing Prajna or Jinghong fairy to say more, he approached carefully and chose to explore the mystery of this place.


    The tall city wall is really like cloth batch. It seems to be one, not made up of pieces.


    It''s quite strange. So many fabrics form a clear texture. It seems that everything is really untrue, giving people a feeling of being in the painting.


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers. In this blow, he operated the power of Zhenxian level, but he found that he couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    As for Prajna and Jinghong fairy, they are also very concerned about this place. Now they are beginning to explore, because they know that this place is extraordinary, so they want to gain more.


    "Ask the world, who dominates the ups and downs of the world, the waves of the world, the eternal sky..." Ye Chong looked at the words on the city wall and shook his head. "Your elders are really abnormal and unkind. It''s obvious that people at our level can''t come here. They actually let us come here to try. Aren''t you afraid of us dying?"


    You know, although Ye Chong is only a real fairyland now, his eyesight is still there. He can feel that there is an indescribable terror in the city, and inexplicable light and shadow spread out, which makes him uneasy. He has an illusion that even if he enters here in his heyday, he will probably be dangerous.


    And once you get close to this place, you probably can''t fly.


    There is an air ban here, which shows that if you really enter here, bad things will happen, and most of them will be terrible and inexplicably suppressed.


    Taking off in the distance and looking ahead, you can see the darkness in the city, just like the infinity and infinity of this big city, like connecting the boundless universe, and you can''t see the end of the road.


    A moment later, ye Chong cautiously climbed the wall and looked ahead. When he saw some things, his heart shook.


    Because there are no other buildings in the city, but we can see the years of time and all kinds of ancient prehistoric traces. This place is too chaotic. If the master enters it, he may not find the direction.


    Because this is a period of time, the river has been cut off, pierced, and then imprisoned here. This place is blurred, like connecting a world before endless years. It is like entering an ancient and unknown world from this place.


    In addition, there are some buildings floating in the air, shaking like rags, making people shiver at a glance.


    "What did I see?" Jinghong fairy also came here. She looked ahead and felt her gods trembling.


    Because she saw a huge creature, made of cloth, suspended in the air, shaking constantly and emitting terrible light, and the force of time around couldn''t help this huge creature at all.


    Between the fingers and palms of the gods, it seems that the cones of small worlds can be seen, and there seems to be a world created between their fingers and palms.


    Here, there should have been an unimaginable war, and most of these wars involve many worlds and many years. Most of these wars are terrible compared with the war dominated by Ye Chong and Benyuan!


    There are even multiple masters scuffling here, otherwise, this place cannot be hit to this extent.


    If it were in its heyday, ye Chong should be able to cross here, but he can''t guarantee how much time he needs.


    But now, if you want to cross here, it is basically impossible.


    Because his current combat power is just a real fairy, it is basically impossible to do this step.


    Even if he rashly enters here, there is a great possibility that waiting for him is a word of death, or even immortality. This is the huge price he is unwilling to pay at this moment.

 Chapter 2985

    Ye Chong looked at this scene and didn''t know what to say. Even if he was in his heyday, he could enter it rashly, but what about others?


    Can''t everyone else fail and he succeeds? That''s a little unscientific. Normally, at this stage, the so-called trial practice should end in failure.


    However, although Ye Chong had such an idea in his heart, he was not in a hurry to leave at the moment, but spread out on the wall with the people to try to find other clues or paths. At present, as long as you don''t take the initiative to enter the city and just walk on the wall, there should be no problem.


    Then, ye Zhong left the group for a while, quietly found a place and dived down. He wanted to know if there was anything covered below.


    But as soon as he entered, ye Chong noticed a breath that made him creepy. It was as powerful as him. At the moment, they were almost destroyed. If another person came, I''m afraid they would be destroyed at the first time.


    Ye Chong frowned. His physical strength radiated and protected his gods. Then he sacrificed the Haotian tower to resist the breath with a master device, and then continued to dive.


    In this process, he noticed an unimaginable pressure and a terrible general trend. It was not any power or energy, but a residual breath, but it was terrible to earth shaking.


    Ye Chong frowned, and then dived quickly to enter the deepest place to see everything.


    But at the bottom, ye Chong didn''t see the so-called foundation or the so-called truth. There was only a large empty space in this place.


    "Is the city really painted? Or has it been cut off? Why is there no foundation? It''s so strange below?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. He really didn''t dare to believe it.


    Although the city is made of cloth and should be different from ordinary cities, it doesn''t even have a foundation, does it? Because it''s totally out of line with the common sense of the world.


    Ye Zhong stepped back a distance and stared carefully. After a moment, he took a breath and understood what was going on.


    This cloth city is not complete, but only half. It seems to have been cut off by a blow. At the moment, only the first half appears here. At the same time, it looks complete because it has been lost in the land due to the relationship of years.


    The general trend that even ye Chong feels frightened at the moment comes from the section of the city. The breath on it seems to be able to suppress the ancient and modern future and shake the ancient sky.


    Ye Chong frowned, then bent his fingers, and roared out with the strongest force he could urge at the moment, but the result was silent. The order runes urged by Ye Chong disappeared in an instant, completely disintegrated before the section at the bottom of the city, and turned into powder.


    Obviously, ye Chong''s physical strength may be close to a certain distance, but unless he is in his heyday, he can''t be completely close.


    Because at the moment, his strength is suppressed by the invisible Avenue. The gods and Daoguo are relatively fragile and can''t achieve the Trinity. If they are too close, even his body can''t completely block this trend.


    "Well, such a sword is like going to cross the ages. I feel so terrible for the master. I feel like I want to startle the flesh. It''s hard to imagine who sent out such a move." Ye Zhong sighed and looked serious at the same time.


    Everything in the chaotic world is beyond imagination. From this point of view, compared with the chaotic world, the immortal world is really like the difference between shallow water and deep sea.


    At the same time, ye Zhong tried to step back, and then chose to continue to go deep, trying to avoid the range covered by the section to see if he could avoid that terrible momentum.


    As a result, ye Chong really found that as long as he went deep into a certain distance, the general trend above the section would directly "ignore" him and not target him.


    Ye Chong swept out, forming a huge space under the ground, and then he looked up and continued to look at the place above.


    "Hmm? That''s..."


    Ye Chong''s pupils contracted and stared at the lower part of the city. There was an indescribable look in his eyes.


    You know, the lower part of the city is incomparably smooth. In addition to the breath, there is a picture as smooth as jade in the section cut by a blow. That place is like the city seen above. There is time turbulence and ups and downs, but at this time, there is a broken palm as white as jade. The broken palm held a letter, which seemed to shake slightly.


    This scene is really ridiculous. The space turbulence and time fragments here are so terrible that even the master can''t bear to stay in this place for a long time. Why does that broken palm exist all the time? And it still looks as white as jade and intact?


    Ye Zhong stared at the broken palm for a long time, and finally his eyes fell on the letter paper held by the broken palm.


    "Broken years..."


    The letterhead is shining, which is bright, but the characters of the partial generation chip can''t be seen clearly. Only four characters are flickering slightly as if they were alive, so that ye Chong can see them clearly.


    Ye Zhong looked at these characters carefully, and even used Wu Dao''s heavenly eye. Then, he recognized that these are the Runes of the avenue, like the carrier of the avenue, as these words carry the ages, which can be called terrible and extraordinary!


    Then, he saw a figure and a man, who seemed to appear in the ancient characters, where he burst into ecstasy, showing the scenes hundreds of millions of years ago.


    It can be seen that in the long river of time, a figure rushed out and broke through. The appearance of the figure can''t be seen clearly. We can only see that he or she has a smooth and jade palm and comes out with a letter in hand.


    However, at the same time, there are figures flying out in the rear, terrible beams and terrible waves spreading out, and supreme runes suppressed out.


    In the end, we can see that all kinds of breath collide, which seems to represent the terrible runes of the two forces. They fight and duel hundreds of millions of miles away, and all kinds of terrorist forces spread to the place where the letter owner is located.


    The next moment, there seemed to be a flash of sword light, and the vague figure tried to move, but at last he or she was shocked and his body was torn apart, leaving only the broken palm, holding the stationery and falling in another direction.


    But even if it was cut to pieces, an unimaginable breath spread from the severed master, which made people feel depressed and palpitating, and their souls were trembling.


    Later, only the broken palm and stationery still existed, and everything around them, whether the power of time and space, or other terrorist forces, all subsided and blurred.


    Ye Chong stared at this scene silently, staring at the place in front, with an incredible feeling. What kind of past is this? What is it? He saw that such a war was absolutely dominant.


    But piansheng, the power running in it, even leaf weight, needs to think for a long time to understand and speculate. Then ye Zhong inferred that the picture he saw should be a corner of the past, or the aftermath of the battle, not everything that happened that year.


    What happened that year is worth pondering, and it needs enough clues to find out.


    He began to try to deduce, but finally had to give up. Such a thing involves masters, and it is estimated that there are many masters. Even if ye Chong is proficient in the deduction of heaven''s secrets, he can''t deduce the truth at the moment. If he forces the deduction, he is likely to bear the great cause and effect. And his current state is not suitable to bear such cause and effect.


    When he opened his eyes again, ye Chong''s eyes were uncertain, as if he had seen through a lot of things.


    However, it''s a pity that the key things can''t be seen through in the end. Except for the four words on the letterhead, ye Chong can''t see clearly. Even how he operates Wudao Tianyan, he can''t see the details.


    At the same time, ye Chong knows that it is not because of the distance that he cannot see clearly. It is simply because the characters on the stationery are not visible, or the corresponding forces are needed to activate here. Only then can he see the characters on the stationery. However, at present, ye Chong does not know what forces are corresponding.


    Finally, ye Zhong put away the Haotian pagoda, also converged his physical strength, maintained the power of the preacher level, and then began to move forward. He tried to get close to what distance and scope with the power of the preacher.


    However, ye Chong soon found that the general trend on the section is really terrible, but it is also very introverted. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke it and activate it, it won''t appear.


    Only when it is too close, too close, will it trigger more or less, which will be unbearable. The biggest reason why I triggered it before should be because the dominant breath in my flesh stimulated it.


    Ye Chong breathed coldly. He just felt that this place was really extraordinary. One blow cut through the ages and shook the years. Such a scene can be called earth shaking. What he sensed earlier should be nothing but fur.


    At the moment, what ye Chong laments most is that his strength and realm have been suppressed. Otherwise, he must be able to explore more things. He can even jump into that era and see everything clearly with this place as the node.


    "Unimaginable war..."


    Ye Chong suddenly shivered and remembered the scene of Wa Huang and others. Did they see a picture like themselves and then walk through the years?

 Chapter 2986

    This involves an unimaginable war. Ye Zhong doesn''t know whether he will get involved in it in the future.


    And now think of these words, really too far-reaching. At this moment, ye Chong shook his head slightly and stopped thinking.


    He knows that he doesn''t know whether there will be an unimaginable terrible war in the past, now or in the future, maybe not just one. Such a war will definitely shake the ancient, modern and future.


    After careful observation and careful deduction, ye Chong left after studying for a long time to make sure that he couldn''t see anything anymore.


    Then, the leaf weight goes towards the surface.


    Soon, he came to the surface. At the moment, a group of people were frowning and studying the cloth city in front of him, but no one had any way.


    Moreover, there were casualties not long ago. Even the genius from the chaos world was humming in pain, because he broke his arm and kept bleeding.


    Someone tried to enter the siege, but unexpectedly, it was backfired. The attack was magnified ten times and came back.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. These geniuses looked really unlucky, but it was lucky to think about it. After going deep into the ground and witnessing how terrible it was here, ye Chong felt that it was a miracle to use force on this place and survive.


    "King Wu, there''s nothing we can do. We can''t help you protect these people. We can only retreat." Prajna said.


    And this group of people also sneered. So far, the trial practice is over. Whether it is successful or not, the agreement and oath between them are completely fulfilled.


    At this time, if they are willing, they can hit ye again.


    You know, it was an unimaginable shame that he was killed by Ye chongkeng with a spiritual talisman at the level of preacher. Now it''s time to settle.


    Not to mention other people, even Jinghong fairy and several of his classmates look ugly. They want to beat Ye Chong and blow him black. Now they really can''t do it without beating.


    Ye Chong was very light and said, "everything is not over yet. If you can''t, I can take everyone to complete the trial practice, and you can follow the experience."


    "Are you kidding? Even we can''t do anything. How can we rely on you?" a genius from the chaotic world said.


    "Just because I''m the winner, I''ve turned you over, and you are all our prisoners!" Ye Zhong''s posture is high, which can be said to be beating people in the face and swearing and exposing them.


    The genius of "you" is speechless.


    "What are you? You all come with me! Let brother Wu take you through the trial practice area and enter the chaotic world from now on. Birds fly in the sky and fish leap in the sea!" Ye Chong waved his hand and took the people on the road.


    "Bang"


    He swept out with one blow and only used the strength of the preacher level to open a big hole under the ground. Of course, it was far away from the terrible trend and was not close. He was afraid that those people could not afford it.


    But even so, when they entered a distance and saw the smooth picture, they could not help shaking and numbing.


    "Let''s go, the trial practice is coming to an end, and we will become people in the chaotic world!" Ye Zhong laughed.


    He was making fun of the genius from the chaotic world, which made their faces a little black.


    Everyone was blinded behind him. They moved forward quickly underground. According to the rules, as long as they passed the city, they would have successfully completed the trial practice. Unexpectedly, it was so easy.


    Generally speaking, such a Jedi has no flaws and loopholes. It''s beyond imagination to be able to pass through like this now.


    I don''t know how the king of Wu found this way. It''s really speechless.


    When those people from the chaos world looked at Ye Zhong, they all looked strange. Soon, someone found the bright and clean palm at the bottom of the big city and the fuzzy stationery. Many people had hot eyes. At the moment, they really wanted to rush over and catch it directly.


    Ye Chong looked serious and said, "I warn you, don''t mess around one by one, don''t kill all of us!"


    The geniuses from the chaos world don''t look very much. Ye Chong is unconvinced at the moment and wants to stop and try, but Prajna and Jinghong fairy both came forward to stop.


    They are the leaders of the generation of chaos, so they feel more and more dangerous here. In short, they''d better cross here first. Other things will be decided after reporting to the elders of the school.


    "Yes, wait until we have finished the trial practice before we study others. Anyway, this place must be the natural place of our chaotic world!" a genius was unconvinced, but he was soft in the end, humming coldly one by one.


    In this way, we crossed all the way, and it took us half a day to reach the end and walk through the past.


    You know, how fast these people are, but it takes half a day to cross the ground, which is enough to show how huge the city is.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to successfully pass the trial practice in this way. It''s a little strange!"


    "Unexpectedly, we really succeeded. Since then, we have the qualification to participate in the formal trial practice!"


    Many people were surprised and shouted. They were already desperate and felt that they were not qualified to participate in the next trial practice, but they didn''t expect to see a way out now. Because an aperture appeared in the front, where the breath of Luo Tianjie came out. Obviously, as long as you step into it, you can return to Luo Tianjie.


    Ye Chong didn''t rush into it. At the last minute, he sensed something. At this moment, he waved subconsciously, and then at the next moment, even he felt creepy.


    Prajna, Jinghong fairy and a few other leaders turned around subconsciously at the moment, and then they all felt numb on their scalp, one by one, just like sculpture. They were stunned, and there were frightened and incredible expressions on their faces.


    Because now people can see clearly that there is a huge picture scroll in the location of the huge city. The picture scroll trembles slightly, reflecting the truth of the past and recording the past.


    There was a figure that seemed to step out of the picture. Holding the sword seal with one hand, he cut off towards the front, as if he wanted to split the eternal blue sky.


    "Oh, my God! Is everything we see just a picture in the picture? Do we become the people in the picture, or do we inadvertently enter a picture?" there is Tianjiao from the chaotic world trembling at the moment, and I don''t know what to say.


    The others turned around, and everyone stared at the scene, and then their lips trembled, and their fear was to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the people saw that in the picture scroll, the hand holding the sword seal moved out in turn towards the front, cutting off the eternal stars, all causes and causes, and all roots.


    Finally, the huge city was cut off and appeared here.


    Ye chongdu felt thrilled. Such a scene was silent and appeared in the picture scroll. It seemed magnificent. It was more terrible than the picture in the letterhead. It can be said that it moved the ancient and modern future!


    What is recorded in this picture, or is the cloth city reflected by this picture?


    At the moment, ye Chong is guessing, but his eyes are incomparably deep and the waves in his heart are surging.


    Some people think this is a kind of picture, others think it is an illusion. Reality and the picture are intertwined, forming a very terrible and terrible scene.


    "The scene in the picture is so terrible. What would it be like if it were a real scene?"


    Tianjiao from the chaotic world is silent. If those pictures are true, they will surpass the greatest terror in life.


    "Everybody, I''ll keep my word. I''ll take you out today. Let''s go!" Ye Chong suddenly opened his mouth and asked everyone to leave here.


    Because he has a hunch that if he continues to stay here, everyone may not be able to leave.


    Then, he looked at the position of the picture scroll and whispered, "it''s strange. Such power is specious. I don''t know whether it is at the master level, or there are others above the master?"


    All the geniuses from the chaotic world laughed. How many people in this world are qualified to talk about the word "master"? Even in the chaotic world, there are not many masters.


    But now a younger generation at the preacher level is trying to talk about dominance? This is a joke!


    Prajna and Jinghong fairy both showed a strange smile and a strange light. They looked at Ye Chong like they were reading a joke.


    How can ye Zhong not understand their mentality? At this moment, he squinted at each other and said faintly, "how much do you know about the word master? Even if your ancestors had master, but it''s not you after all. What''s arrogant about you?"


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. In fact, he is the master and the only master here. He is qualified to speak like this.


    "I know more than you. I''m afraid you haven''t even felt the breath of the master?" someone couldn''t see it and thought Ye Chong was too proud. The man couldn''t help sneering and said.


    A preacher from shallow water is just predicted to have the ability to dominate. Do you think you really dominate now? This is really a big joke!


    "You cats and dogs are also qualified to feel the breath of dominance? A wisp of breath will collapse the eternal sky, and it will surely crush you all!" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently. No one is more qualified to speak than him.

 Chapter 2987

    "It''s as if you have sensed the dominant atmosphere. You people from shallow water will never understand what is called profound family knowledge." some people still don''t look up to Ye Chong. At the moment, with an extremely arrogant attitude and a headstrong attitude, they look down on Ye Chong and regard him as a barbarian in an uncivilized place.


    "Learned? Hehe!" Ye Chong was very calm. At the same time, he deliberately sneered and said, "then tell me, what can you know? What is reincarnation, do you know?"


    Ye Chong changed a topic. In fact, this is what he wants to know most. It''s just that these things involve too many things. Generally speaking, people in the chaotic world won''t take the initiative to mention them. It''s rare for a prick to jump out at the moment. Ye Chong is just excited by this.


    "If we don''t know, you naturally don''t know! There''s a saying that you haven''t heard of. That is, the strongest people in the world are eternal. Even if one of them falls, they will continue to reincarnate. Another person who replaces their original status is actually their reincarnation!" A genius from the chaos world spoke with his hands on his back, looking arrogant.


    Ye Chong ponders slightly. Will there really be such a thing? How many of the strongest people in the world remain unchanged? It''s impossible to think about it. At present, he deliberately smiled coldly and said, "don''t take out such gossip and offer treasure. You don''t think I''ll believe it?"


    Sure enough, the news should be just a legend. The man from the chaotic world opened his mouth several times and seemed unable to give any evidence, so he couldn''t go on.


    "Even if the strongest people in the world really involve some things, they are just things for several people. What''s the most terrible thing? The whole world is reincarnation. There is a saying that the real reincarnation path is from the chaotic world to the shallow water, and then slowly return. This is a kind of scale and spirit!" Prajna couldn''t see it anymore, I feel ashamed of the people in the chaos world, so I opened my mouth.


    Ye Chong looks dignified when he hears the speech. The blood evil Tathagata, the ancient ancestor of Prajna, has been guarding the wheel circuit. It should be taken for granted that he knows something about reincarnation. At the moment, although he said it casually, the content shook Ye Zhong''s heart.


    For example, the corpse master of that day was obviously not from the immortal realm. Did he come from the chaotic realm and then take the initiative to enter the immortal realm for the so-called "reincarnation". He is so powerful that he is the master of a generation. Why should he make such a choice? Is there any secret in this.


    Those relatives of their own finally embarked on the road of ultimate reincarnation and are suspected to have entered the chaotic world. Does that mean that they were once people of the chaotic world and finally returned after experiencing reincarnation trial practice.


    And yourself? What is it to be here? An alternative reincarnation?


    For a moment, ye chongsi thought about Fu Wanqian and had many ideas. A moment later, he whispered, "look carefully. Do I look like one of the most powerful people in the past and present? People like me will never change!"


    A group of people are crazy rolling their eyes. How thick is this guy''s face? It''s like the city wall. At the moment, everyone really doesn''t care about him.


    Ye Chong shook his head again and said, "forget it, you don''t understand. The trial practice is over. We''ll say goodbye. Remember your agreement."


    After that, ye Chong turned to leave and ignored those people.


    "Boy, where are you going?" someone asked at the moment. Then a group of talents from the chaos world shot directly, and even Prajna and Jinghong fairy didn''t hesitate. Anyway, everyone has fulfilled their promise. It''s time to clean up the boy.


    "You are really not afraid of death!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong didn''t leave. Then, as soon as he turned his hand, he saw hundreds of nearly 1000 miraculous talismans at the level of Taoist witnesses thrown out directly.


    "What! You!"


    "Boy, does your family sell talismans?"


    "I''ll go to your special..."


    A group of Tianjiao from the chaotic world clearly still keep the attitude of rushing out, but at the moment, they are running away one by one. What is this guy doing? Is his talisman like no money?


    But they had rushed out and had no time to retreat. They were immediately annihilated by pieces of talismans.


    "Hey, invincible is really lonely. Life is like snow..." Ye Chong carried his hands and didn''t bother to look at them again. Instead, he entered the light door.


    The other big cosmic powers who followed were stunned and trembling at this scene.


    A moment later, the talismans were finally blown up, and then I saw that Prajna or startled fairies were lying on the ground with gray faces and pumping their bodies. If they had not prepared a lot of protective equipment, they would have died clean at the moment.


    However, these people from other universes still dare not leave like this after all. They work together to lift these people from the chaotic world out of the trial practice ground. Anyway, they have lost face once before. With experience this time, losing face again is really nothing.


    With a large group of people walking out and returning to lanruogu in the Luo heaven world, the whole outside world is really a sensation. Many Tianjiao in the Luo heaven world beat their chest and feet, and regretted to the point of vomiting blood one by one. Did these people really break through the difficult trial practice?


    Many of them almost fainted with regret. Not long ago, ye Chong invited everyone to go on the road together and asked everyone to break through the customs and strive for greater opportunities, but what was the result? All of them refused, and felt that ye Chong and others could not succeed, but they didn''t expect this scene to happen now. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "How could it be so? I regret it!" someone screamed out with red eyes.


    Because in fact, they all know that if they miss this opportunity, it is almost impossible to break through that level by themselves. If they run for no reason, they may only lose their lives.


    And watching many people who are not as good as themselves finish the trial practice, the word jealousy is enough to drive people crazy.


    Hundreds of people succeeded, which surprised everyone in the chaos world. Then what happened was reported. People from the chaos world had a strong interest in the trial site.


    On this day, several fairy kings and giants personally sealed everything. They said that they should ask the master for instructions before they can enter it in the future, because the things involved are too earth shaking and ordinary people are not qualified to touch. Even fairy kings and giants can only see at most and can''t do other things.


    At the same time, the word "King Wu" also attracted the attention of many people. Even the fairy king and giants from the chaotic world began to think about whether to directly recruit this person. Because although this person''s style is high-profile and not everyone likes it, his luck and strength are qualified to join the master''s door.


    The so-called "thousands of troops are easy to get, but one will be difficult to find. This kind of arrogance that may become a peerless figure at a glance is very attentive to any orthodoxy.


    However, although these fairy kings and giants are interested, they are not in a hurry to accept Ye Chong. In their opinion, as long as they are willing, an oral instruction is enough. Ye Chong will definitely come to report. Because he jumps off like this, isn''t the purpose to attract the high-level attention of the chaotic world?


    Now, the fairy kings and giants in the Luo heaven world pay more attention to the group of fairy kings who left before to find the clue of the former master.


    Half a month later, another group of fairy kings and giants set out on the road. They seem to have got the exact clue. Although the lineup this time is not as large as the previous lineup, the quality seems to be higher. The five fairy kings are giants.


    Ye Zhong didn''t want to ignore these people and let them act, but he always felt uneasy, because it involved the deduction of heaven''s secrets and great cause and effect. Finally, he was on his way.


    Sure enough, these inferences from the chaotic world are really right. Ye Chonggang just got ready in a place, and these people came to the door.


    Ye Chong has nothing to say. The other party came to kill him. Since we met, what''s polite? This time, with the help of the world array left in the nearby ruins, he directly attracted terrible forces and covered the warship, while he himself entered the warship and beheaded specially. Soon, the five immortal giants were killed.


    "The Tianji sect in the chaos world is not accurate, but they are killing these people in the pit, or they are testing my strength and bottom line? Because although the number of these people is less than that of the previous group, the overall combat power has obviously risen by two or three percent!" after solving these enemies, ye Zhong suddenly found this problem.


    The so-called Tianji sect can''t understand anything. It just sends people to die casually. Although the so-called Divine mystery deduction involves domination, it basically can''t deduce too many things, but without a bit of certainty, the great religion of the chaotic world can''t do it at will.


    Because even the chaotic fairy king and giant are high-end combat power. It is impossible to lose such a loss all the time, which is not in line with the common sense of the world.


    So ye Chong is thinking about paying now. What are the people in the chaotic world going to do? Normally speaking, the blood evil Tathagata should try to prevent himself from entering the chaotic world.


    "Or, the purpose of these two groups of people is to let me look down on the chaotic world and relax my vigilance. Where I can really do it, there is only the so-called ultimate trial practice..." Ye Chong was thoughtful.

 Chapter 2988

    Ye Zhong feels the seriousness of the situation. In the past, he has not met people who are proficient in divine calculation. He knows how terrible people in this realm are and can''t do meaningless things.


    Even if he is now destroying the world of heaven and sweeping away the enemies, God knows what will happen in the end.


    "If someone from Tianji is really leading me into the game, what is the layout?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    He believed that although the master of the chaotic world could not come to this world, these characters could not come to an end, but just watched it all.


    A few days later, ye Chong returned to lanruogu again. This time, he acted relatively low-key.


    However, the so-called low-key is also relatively speaking. Ye Chongshou stood at the edge of lanruo ancient land and looked at the ancient land in front from a distance.


    He already knows that the most critical moment is coming. Whether he can sneak into the chaos world from here will be revealed.


    If his identity is exposed, there is nothing. At most, there will be a big kill and forcibly enter the chaotic world.


    Of course, if ye Chong can smuggle, he still chooses to smuggle. After all, a big kill will definitely trigger the resistance of the masters of other chaotic worlds. Although everyone is strong at this level, ye Chong''s combat power is now suppressed, and he is inherently limited at this point.


    However, ye Chong feels that if he wants to enter the chaos world, it should be difficult to break through or sneak into the world, because he has cut off the relationship between the incarnation of the blood evil Tathagata. Now most of the masters of the chaos world are angry.


    Perhaps, a bureau is waiting for itself. If you are not careful, it will lead to unimaginable killing.


    However, in the face of such a situation, ye Chong is very calm and calm at the moment. He stepped into the land of lanruogu with a peaceful look.


    Moreover, these days, he also noticed that Luo Tianjie''s suppression of himself seemed to slow down. If he tried hard, it should be able to stimulate the combat power of the fairy King level, rather than the pure real fairy combat power.


    The strongest in this world is only the fairy king and the giant. If ye Chong can urge the combat power of the fairy King level, who will he be afraid of?


    At this moment, in the chaos world, there are magnificent mountains and rivers, prosperous chaos atmosphere and so on.


    There is a passage leading to Luo Tianjie. At the moment, only a few people are guarding here, but the guards are all giants of a generation.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that our chaotic world will close the channel to the Luo heaven one day. Since then, it will be very difficult to enter our chaotic world." someone whispered.


    "It''s not that simple. The master from the shallow water won''t be willing to stay in the shallow water. The real dragon wants to go into the sea after all, and once he really goes into the sea and adapts to this world, who can get him?" a giant opened his mouth. His eyes were like cold electricity, and his body was like the sky, very dignified.


    "Master Tao fruit, if we can get it, even one ten thousandth, we can probably go further and become a half step master?" another fairy king said.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not so easy. Even if Tao Guo is suppressed, the master is the master. It''s definitely not simple! If we underestimate him, we might lose our lives here. We''d better go to the theatre. Some opportunities are destined to have nothing to do with us." another giant is very indifferent. He is not indifferent, It''s just that it''s not easy to know this. If it''s so easy, won''t everyone be a quasi master.


    If you really want to fight a master of the suppressed realm, only the direct son and personal disciple of the master are qualified. Most of the others are not qualified to fight, because there are not enough hindhands.


    "It is reported that there will be the master''s parents and children. This one has accumulated for many years in order to become the master in this life. He will certainly not miss this great opportunity!" another silver haired giant opened his mouth and looked extremely cold.


    When others heard the speech, they all took a cold breath. The legitimate son of the master, if such a person makes a move, he is absolutely invincible in the world and unparalleled in the world.


    Everywhere, these giants looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Who on earth will come!"


    They had a premonition that most unimaginable characters would appear. Otherwise, they could not have such a great power.


    "Blood evil spirit Tathagata''s parent and son, blood god''s son." a giant opened his mouth and looked inexplicable.


    The blood evil Tathagata is the master of the world. His parents and children bear his blood. It is unimaginable to receive the training since childhood. He is definitely the elite of the elite and the real talent of heaven! If there is no accident, the dominant fruit position is absolutely possible after some years.


    So, is he here to speed up this speed and become the master of the generation as soon as possible?


    In the chaotic world, the dominant religion inherited through the ages, the immortal divine Dynasty, etc. the people who come out of these places are not only the legitimate son, but also an ordinary descendant. It is great to go out, let alone the legitimate son of the current master. Such a figure is destined to be earth shaking.


    It is said that a tradition like western religion has been inherited for many years, and I don''t know how many years it has existed. Such a great religion has a deep foundation that is frightening to death. How can it be weak if a generation of outstanding people are cultivated?


    At the moment, the blood god of western religion has come, which means that they are just a foil for the fairy kings and giants present, and are destined to become supporting roles.


    No matter how high they are, in front of such figures, the dragon has to be coiled and the tiger has to lie down. Even if their combat power is likely to surpass these people for a time, it can''t be compared with the pure background and future.


    "In addition to the son of blood god, there will be two disciples from under the master''s door. They are not ordinary people."


    It can be said that although the master''s disciples are not as good as the master''s legitimate sons, who can be liked by the master and accepted as disciples is not a Tianzong wizard? Absolutely all have strong inside information, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "The most important thing is that they are very young. Compared with us, they are in their prime and at the age of being able to guide the country." a giant said.


    "If such a person comes, it will only make the water deeper!" the silver giant warned.


    Soon the place was quiet again.


    Obviously, these fairy kings and giants do not think about other things, but look at the places ahead indifferently. As long as they can do their own things well, it will only be a disaster if they think too much about other things.


    In lanruogu land, ye Zhong has learned that the so-called final practice ground has been changed. The place has been completely blocked and no one is allowed to approach.


    This place is more miraculous than before. It is said to be an ancient place close to the channel into the chaotic world. As long as you can pass here, you can directly enter the chaotic world.


    This place is not a natural place for trial practice, but a fairy king and giant are doing it and arranging it in person.


    A few days before the final trial practice, ye Chong began to wander around without showing up in a hurry.


    Three days later, ye Chong officially got up and entered the final trial practice place, because he has been qualified for the final trial practice, and I don''t know whether he can enter it and sneak into the chaos world smoothly.


    It can be said that now there are Tianjiao from other universes in Luo Tianjie. Of course, these are the best of Tianjiao. They gather in one place and are always ready to enter the trial practice.


    For these people, it should be no problem to pass this level. At least 70% of them can enter the chaotic world.


    Ye Chong came again. At the moment, he came out of the dust in white, showing the cultivation of the preacher level and outstanding temperament. When he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    It can be said that many people know what he did a few days ago.


    "King Wu is coming!"


    When many people noticed him, they all took a cold breath. This is definitely a cruel man. He beat all the Tianjiao from the chaos world alone and smashed them into black charcoal heads. There are really few people in the world who can do such things.


    Under the gaze of many people, ye Chong entered the final practice site. The atmosphere in this ancient place is quite relaxed and quiet. It can be said that he can''t feel the slightest tension and danger.


    Looking at the vast grassland ahead, ye Chong can see some low ruins, but he can''t see anything else, nor can he see the boiling abyss, towering mountains and so on.


    Of course, these are so-called appearances. Since this place is used for trial practice, it can''t be a smooth road. There must be dangers. Otherwise, what''s the use of this so-called trial practice.


    When many people enter here, they roar up to the sky, because the identity of the people who can enter here is extraordinary. Many people are waving around to bid farewell and enter the chaos world from now on.


    Some people are very nervous, but others don''t care at all and have enough self-confidence.


    Ye Zhong looked for it carefully, and then sighed. He really didn''t know anyone in the Luo heaven. For his old age, he had to enter the chaotic world anyway. Only in this way can he understand the so-called true reincarnation and step on it to find them.


    "You must wait for me!" even for the master of the generation, ye Chong prayed softly at the moment.


    "Everyone, time is running out. The trial practice starts now, and reaching the end is equivalent to entering the chaos world. Wait for your efforts!" someone shouted and announced that it can start. The end of the ancient land is the channel to enter the chaos world.

 Chapter 2989

    Soon, there were too many people in this place, not only those who had passed the first trial practice. In fact, more people tried to invest in the families or sects who were qualified to directly enter the chaotic world, which made this place full of heroes. At this moment, the scene felt a bit chaotic.


    "Go!"


    When someone drinks hard, a group of people rush out in an instant, but at this time, someone actually chooses to attack their opponent. Obviously, it feels that the critical moment has come. Since there were grievances in the past, it should be completely solved now. Such means can be said to be full of malice and blood.


    Because of this relationship, the trial site was in chaos. Many felt that there might be dangerous things, and they immediately made random moves, which made the scene more chaotic.


    "Buzz"


    The light surged, and the light door appeared in the air. At this moment, several immortal giants appeared. Their bodies were suspended in the air and looked down coldly.


    These are Xianwang giants from the chaotic world. Their combat power is unpredictable. At the moment, they all deliberately converge their breath.


    Among these people, it seems that there is a giant with naturally different pupils. The giant''s eyes twinkle. At the moment, the terrible beam of light sweeps through the field, obviously patrolling everyone.


    Ye Zhong was a little surprised. He saw that the giant should be coming for him. Someone in the chaos world definitely figured it out. He should be hiding among these experimenters.


    And ye Zhong soon realized that the fairy kings and giants in the Luo heaven should have been destroyed by themselves. These people should have just come from the chaotic world.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen fairy kings appeared soon. Some looked at the place below with a smile, while others looked majestic and didn''t know what they were thinking about. Others looked indifferent. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with them.


    In short, they don''t seem to be the principal, but like some kind of outpost or escort.


    Who can make the fairy king as an outpost and guard? It''s terrible and terrible.


    The next moment, the whole ancient land trembled slightly. It seemed that some wild beasts appeared. Everyone realized at this moment that there should be a great strong one.


    Sure enough, a man appeared soon. He looked very young and could not guess his age. He looked plump and handsome. His long hair was scattered behind him at random. His eyes were deep, so he suddenly appeared from one place.


    His appearance made the rules here unstable, and the whole ancient land seemed to shake slightly, but he quickly restrained his breath, because he oppressed too many people just for a moment.


    "This one is... Wanlishi under the gate of Chaotian great saint!" in the distance, Tianjiao from the chaotic world whispered and looked shocked.


    The super heavenly saint is one of the masters of the chaos world, and WAN Lishi, his disciple, is the Tianzong wizard born in this world. He is the master''s closed disciple. He actually appeared in the Luo heaven world in person, which is beyond imagination.


    Characters like Prajna and Jinghong fairy all showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Don''t talk too much. There should be other big people coming!"


    In fact, almost at the same time, the whole world trembled slightly, and another man appeared. His body is relatively strong, and his skin looks like snow-white white marble, which can be said to be very terrible.


    "This is Taoist Tiangou... He is the closing disciple under the command of wudian Saint Buddha!"


    At this moment, someone pointed out the identity of this one at the moment. The wudian Saint Buddha is also the master of the chaos world. The identity of his closed disciple is not much different from that of Wan Lishi. He is an earth shaking big man!


    However, neither of them moved after they appeared. He looked in the same direction at the same time, and his face showed a dignified color.


    Other fairy kings and giants are slightly breathing in. It is obvious that there will be more terrible characters next. Otherwise, they will not be so.


    Suddenly, I saw a bloody man appear between heaven and earth. He appeared directly between heaven and earth with a breath like a common soldier. Soon there were two maidens behind him. These two maidens were at the level of real immortals. They were peerless in appearance, unparalleled in combat power and extremely terrible.


    "The legitimate son of the blood ghost Tathagata! The son of the blood god!"


    At this moment, the master closed door disciples such as Wan Lishi and Taoist Tiangou who appeared earlier all went to say hello, and there was no exception to the giant who was born with different pupils, because his status was too high.


    "I''ve seen little martial uncle!" Prajna flew into the air and saluted in the air, because he was also a person of this vein. At the moment, he behaves like this, which makes his identity different from those present.


    "A waste!" the blood god looked at him and shook his hand. He saw a sudden shock on Prajna, and then ejected a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground.


    However, in the stunned eyes of others, he saluted happily and said, "thank you, little martial uncle."


    In the rear, ye Chong frowned slightly. He left a dark hand in Prajna. Logically, no one could detect it, but unexpectedly, he was detected by the blood god son and directly cracked it?


    At this moment, even people like Ye Chong have some interest in the current dominant parent-child.


    "These are the parents and children of the masters of the world, as well as the closed disciples of the masters. They are extraordinary and extremely terrible!" someone from the chaos world sighed and opened his mouth. The identity gap between each other is really too big.


    "Although the blood god son is only a real immortal, it is said that his combat power is stronger than ordinary immortal kings. You can''t refuse!"


    "Which of these masters'' parents and children, closed door disciples, etc. will be ordinary and simple? They have been able to cross the realm to kill the enemy since childhood. What is this? It is said that the blood god son once faced the quasi masters without defeat!"


    "Invincible! Don''t say invincible in the face of quasi masters. It''s unimaginable to stand firm?"


    Many people sigh repeatedly. Compared with these people, their identity is really not comparable at all.


    "There are too many people! If these people go to the chaotic world, it would be a kind of blasphemy." Taoist Tengu looked at the place below and suddenly said, his voice was very cold and flat.


    Many people subconsciously take a breath when they smell the speech, which shows that the trial practice here is not difficult enough? Do these people want to make it more difficult? One of their words sounds simple, but for others, it is a life and death!


    "There is competition before there is choice. Since ancient times, it has been natural selection. If you want to enter the chaotic world and become a man from now on, you always need to pay a certain price." xueshenzi finally spoke in person, and his sentence also determined the fate of all the trainees here. He not only came to look for opportunities, but also to see if he can find some seeds and put them under his command.


    Even masters need to make their great religious incense more prosperous, and choosing disciples is one of the best ways. Even the masters of the world can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Boom"


    Because of such words, everyone began to be more alert and compete. Everyone used their own means to try to enter the chaotic world and become a master.


    Ye Chong is also on his way now. After all, he can''t be too abrupt among these practitioners. In this process, he met two or three martial artists who went to the first trial practice place with him. At the moment, he leaned over with joy and said, "under the king of Wu, I didn''t expect to meet again. This time, we still want to follow under your command."


    These are three young men. They all look about the same age as the leaf weight here. But ye Zhong knows that these people look young. In fact, they should be thousands of years old.


    However, compared with Ye Chong, they are really like children. At the moment, they have a sincere expression on their faces. After a moment of hesitation, ye Chong nodded slightly to let the three people keep up with him. After all, the three people are also brought to this step by him. To some extent, he also has a certain responsibility.


    "The trial practice begins, everyone! Be careful!"


    At this time, transmission arrays began to appear around, all of which directly appeared in the crowd, and then we saw that in those transmission arrays, all kinds of terrible beasts began to appear, all of them roaring out.


    The scream suddenly sounded. No one could imagine that these fierce beasts seemed to exist in all races, but they were basically fierce beasts at the level of preachers, and some even reached the realm of true immortals. It''s really hard to say what to say!


    I don''t know where these chaotic people found these fierce beasts. Now they are directly put into the trial field. It can only be said that this means is extremely cruel.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong bursts out with a fist and kills a fierce beast of Zhenxian level from the front.


    This scene made the three young people feel cold. They knew that this one was powerful. Killing Tianjiao from the chaotic world was the same as playing. Just throw the magic talisman, but I didn''t expect that he was so terrible. One shot was the means of the real fairyland. No wonder Prajna and other people were not his opponents and were played by him.


    "Lord Wu is really against heaven. I didn''t expect to be a real fairy." a young man sighed in a low voice.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and said nothing more. Did the three young men really find themselves unintentionally?

 Chapter 2990

    "Roar"


    On the flat ground, the roar of the beast is like a deafening bell, which seems to disperse all the clouds in the sky. It can be called an appalling momentum.


    It can be seen that a lot of terrorist figures walk through the scene. These are terrible beasts, including those at the level of preachers and some at the level of real immortals.


    For a time, there was an earth shaking cry of killing in the field. The strong people from all the universes were fighting, while the Tianjiao of the Luo Tianjie big family and religion had secretly helped them and could protect them.


    In fact, this so-called ultimate trial practice not only tests the combat power of individuals, but also reflects the combat power of groups. Otherwise, similar Ji people would not recruit people four times a few days ago.


    Of course, if there are real arrogant people fighting against each other, touching each other and competing for hegemony, when they want to compete for a higher position, the secret helpers naturally stand idly by and won''t do more superfluous things.


    After all, it is not so simple to enter the chaotic world. There are too many assessments. There are both terrible tests for the whole ethnic group and tests for personal strength recognition.


    "Roar"


    In a terrible area, we can see dozens of terrible beasts roaring out at the moment. Their bodies are covered with thick hair. Their tusks and claws are like sharp daggers, which can be called extremely ferocious.


    Even if a preacher encounters such a situation, he needs to retreat, because this is the action of dozens of fierce beasts at the preacher level, which can be called earth shaking combat power.


    At the moment, even the strong at the true immortal level have a headache when they encounter this scene. After all, so many evil beasts at the sermon level gather together. This picture is terrible.


    If in some broken universes, a preacher can destroy the sky and the earth. In places like Luo Tianjie, although the rules of heaven and earth are relatively complete and will not collapse because of the breath of preachers, it is enough to explain the horror of these preacher level fierce animals.


    The three young people who follow Ye Zhong are pale at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect to encounter this scene. Originally, they just wanted to hide behind Ye Zhong, but now they have to take the initiative, because they think ye Zhong may not be able to protect them.


    In fact, there are such pictures not only in this place, but also in other places. When those fierce beasts at the preacher level gather together to fight, the picture is terrible.


    "Poof"


    Around Ye Chong and others, a fierce beast of the true immortal level roared out at the moment. This is a hell three headed dog. At the moment of its appearance, it directly tore the two exercisers and bit their guardians to pieces.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there will be no test of this level?" one of the three teenagers murmured.


    Ye Zhong glanced at him indifferently and didn''t say much.


    "Ho Ho"


    There seemed to be an old man around who wanted to protect the three young people, but they couldn''t kill them. Instead, they were hanged by dozens of fierce beasts at the level of preacher.


    At this moment, just like Ye Chong and the other three teenagers, they are completely trapped in a siege.


    No matter how you look at this situation, there is a bit of crisis. Dozens of fierce beasts at the level of preachers and a fierce beast at the level of real immortals can fight, not to mention others.


    "Roar"


    The animals roared. They are basically dogs, led by hell''s three headed dogs. At the moment, they are all grinning fangs, covered with blood colored fur, with big blood mouths. They look ferocious and their eyes are very dark.


    "Boom"


    A young man can''t help it. Now he should take the lead and make a special choice in case of fear.


    A divine light roared out, and his combat power was half that of a real immortal. He swept several fierce beasts at the level of preaching.


    "Roar"


    But this caused the anger of those fierce beasts and killed them together in his direction.


    "Boss!" another young man said, looking terrified, as if something was beyond their control.


    Ye Chong looked at them indifferently. After a moment, he smiled and walked towards the front step by step.


    This scene is really interesting. Is someone guessing their identity and testing themselves, or is someone optimistic about themselves and trying to test their strength?


    However, ye Chong tends to the latter, so he doesn''t cover up too much at the moment. After all, the combat power he can give full play to is the real immortal level. At the moment, he took out a long sword made of ordinary iron and cut it out horizontally towards the front.


    "Bang"


    At first, a fierce beast exploded, and a piece of Rune cracked, forcibly opening a gap, which can only be said to be terrible and terrible.


    "How awesome!" the last young man looked stunned. It was really too evil to lift the weight like a light hand. It was really a sword.


    "My cultivation skill is a little special. I can find out a person''s flaw and kill him. A skill like me is not much worse than invincible in the world." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth, which can be regarded as explaining to the three young people. He looks very modest, but when he says so, he is extremely overbearing.


    "Ho Ho"


    Groups of fierce beasts roared at the moment, and one of their leaders was killed, but they were not afraid at all. Instead, they were extremely angry and went to the front.


    In this case, their speed is too fast. They rush from all directions to the place where ye Chong is located, making pieces of runes roar out and suppress them in front.


    Ye Chong holds a sword with his back hand. At the moment, he looks cold. He fights alone with a group of dog creatures here. Then he sees that he is killing these fierce animals with one sword and one sword.


    In the end, even two hell three headed dogs at the level of real immortals exploded directly, and the spirit collapsed, killing them all in the middle of the field.


    At the moment, only Ye Chong stood in white with his hands on his back. The long iron sword in his hand was still slightly bleeding, but his whole person was safe and sound.


    A young man looked up at Ye Chong with admiration and said, "your grace is really amazing. I can''t imagine that standing here alone is like riding a horse and sweeping thousands of troops. Such a posture is worthy of the legendary capital of domination."


    "I do have the name of dominating in our world, but if I come to the Luo heaven world now or the chaos world in the future, such a name may not be useful." Ye Zhong said humbly.


    The three young people were speechless for a while. You said that in the past, but now at this moment, why do you play low-key?


    Ye Chong didn''t speak, but looked ahead. At the moment, all the fierce animals around them were killed. But except them, at the moment, all the other exercisers were roaring around.


    It can be said that at the moment, too many trial practitioners are dead, and a lot of fierce animals are also dead.


    "Who said that! The way to enter the chaotic world is very safe. Even if you fail, you can retreat and continue to stay in the heavenly world. It''s a huge scam," someone said.


    Because at the moment, in this scuffle, there are not 10000 dead fighters, but also 8000.


    "Boom"


    With the final killing of a fierce beast, all the wars in this area ended, but nearly a quarter of the people participating in the trial practice died. It can only be said that this scene is really sad.


    "It''s really a waste from shallow water. Such pictures can''t stand one by one. When you and I participated in similar trials, which one wasn''t killed from the sea of blood?" a real immortal said coldly with his hands on his back in the air.


    He is one of the so-called supervisors. Naturally, he does not need to participate in such a war, but looks at it with a overlooking attitude.


    A number of fairy kings and giants are smiling. When witnessing all this, no one said anything, as if they saw the most normal things.


    Wan Lishi was with xueshenzi at the moment. He shook his head slightly when watching this scene and said, "these wastes from shallow water are really useless. I think your wish to choose a closed door disciple will eventually fail, Taoist brother."


    Obviously, he can''t see these so-called test trainers on the court.


    "Brother Wanli, your disciples will also come to this place to participate in the so-called trial practice and seize some opportunities. Now it seems that there is no need to prepare at all. Anyone can sweep away these wastes from shallow water!" Taoist Tengu smiled gently, but there is no doubt that the words are superior and indisputable.


    "Won''t your disciples also come? It''s said that this place is also strange. It''s suspected that unimaginable relics of the times will be born. There may be great fortune in it. We are not suitable for shooting, but it''s a good choice for those disciples to try." Wan Lishi opened his mouth with a nice smile and gentle.


    Obviously, there are many reasons for them to appear here. On the one hand, they are for the suspected master, on the other hand, they are for the good fortune of their disciples. Of course, part of the reason is to see if we can find a few creative talents. If we can, we can make our own Taoist incense flourish.


    Therefore, in addition to the disciples of these people, there should be no doubt that there will be a great generation of arrogance in the chaotic world.


    "Look at it, the good play is still behind!" the blood god son opened his mouth coldly, looked at the place in front, and took a special look at Ye Chong.

 Chapter 2991

    At the end of the earth, you can see an ancient jungle, in which there are ruins, very old, and fog spreading out. In addition, there is an altar in the deepest part of the jungle. At the top of the altar, golden liquid flows out and sprays fog clouds.


    "Well, this should be the so-called fortune and opportunity?" Taoist Tiangou looked at this scene and said faintly.


    "The golden body liquid is not difficult to find all over the world. It''s not difficult for you and my family to find it, but I don''t know how many years the golden body liquid here has been, and how many experts can be made into saints. Even I''m a little excited. If I can move back here, how prosperous will my Western incense be?" The blood god son looked at the distance. At the moment, even he was a little moved, and his look no longer remained indifferent.


    Golden body liquid, of course, doesn''t have much effect on people at their level, but it has a good effect on the strong under the fairyland. If you swallow it, you can reshape the flesh and reach the sanctification of the flesh.


    On weekdays, in the chaotic world, it takes a lot of effort for disciples to get golden body liquid. But I didn''t expect to see so many here.


    If anyone can pack this place back to teach, the next generation of that religion is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Now that fortune has appeared, let them all come. It''s always difficult for the three of us to compete with these young people for such fortune?" Wan Lishi smiled and looked gentle, but naturally had a high attitude.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    When a real immortal heard the speech, he knocked a huge war drum. With the sound, he saw that at the bottom of the original edge of the trial site, a huge bronze chariot appeared, crossing an area and directly approaching the ancient forest.


    "Well, who is that? Isn''t that the one who can rank in the top ten among the young generation in our chaotic world? How can such a proud man come from the deep sea to the shallow water?"


    "Well, the eighth in the world''s 100 women''s list has also come. God, there are really such lovely people in the world!?"


    "That one should also be the talent of Tianzong in the chaotic world known as the little master. He is a hero that we can''t compare in any case!"


    Many of the chaos geniuses who came earlier were all shocked. Even some of the real immortals and fairy kings who were originally high above were somewhat moved.


    Because although they know that there will be Tianjiao in the chaotic world, they can''t imagine that their identities are such a special generation.


    The people who come here are wonderful people. They can definitely control all the young people in the market. Many of these visitors should have the opportunity to compete for hegemony in the chaotic world in the future and become powerful opponents dominated by a generation.


    Ye Zhong calmly watched the scene. He had expected the prosperity of the chaos world, but he could not think of it, but it still exceeded his imagination, because he saw many legendary physique, which was unparalleled and absolutely extraordinary, and some even exceeded three thousand gods.


    If such a person appears in the immortal realm, he can be invincible all his life and become the absolute protagonist of heaven and earth, but he can''t imagine so many in the chaotic world.


    It can only be said that this is a more magnificent world, far beyond imagination.


    "Hey, I really want to crack down on these people immediately in exchange for everything about reincarnation. However, these people are too low. The real masters don''t see them, but they have good potential." Ye Zhong looked at this scene, murmured and shook his head a moment later.


    He is the real master. He knows that most of the masters are ruthless people. They want to make their great religion prosperous, but the disciples who sit down can never cause too many emotional changes.


    The suppression of these people did not have much effect on Ye Chong.


    It''s the blood god son, Wan Lishi and Tiangou Taoist priest. Ye Chong is a little interested. Although he doesn''t know whether the real master will pay attention to them, what they know is definitely beyond too many people.


    Blood god son and other three people, originally looked at the scene in front of them with a smile, but at the moment, they suddenly felt a little cool, as if something was peeping at themselves, which made them creepy in a moment.


    You know, when they reached their state of cultivation, they had some inexplicable intuition and premonition. At the moment, such a feeling shocked the three people, and then they looked at each other, and their lines of sight were intertwined.


    But these three are not ordinary people. They look at the place ahead and don''t continue to search, because they know that the person they want to see most on this trip may really be able to see.


    It is very dark in the ancient jungle. You can see fog and ancient trees. They are not far away from each other. There are thin pieces and fallen leaves, giving off a rotten smell.


    The stream formed by the golden body liquid flows in the ancient woods, but if you want to get close, you need to face many crises.


    But even if so, many people are excited. Golden body liquid, how rare is such a thing in Luo Tianjie and other universes? Even the No. 1 university may not be able to take it out. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    However, when seeing those people in the chaotic world appear, many people look ugly. There is a flash of anger in the depths of their eyes. Logically, this should be their trial practice place. But what''s the matter with those talents from the chaotic world? One by one, they came driving ancient and powerful chariots and regarded them as people who can be ignored. It''s really like entering a no man''s land.


    Even, some chariots flew low and accidentally bumped into some original exercisers, which made the exercisers'' flesh explode directly, leaving only blood mist.


    When many real immortals and fairy kings looked at this scene, they all looked unchanged. They all stood in the air with negative hands and watched this scene quietly and indifferently. Even if they were a little afraid, a group of geniuses would definitely change the rules here.


    These are the real arrogance of the young generation in the chaos world. There are masters sitting down, princes of the immortal imperial dynasty, etc. each is a talent that is earth shaking and earth shaking, and a talent that is unparalleled.


    There are half step preachers, real preachers, half step real immortals and real immortals here. It can be said that there should be an end. There are chaos Wizards of different ages and different realms.


    After all, there are amazing things here. After they were sent back to the chaotic world, many people are interested.


    These geniuses from the chaos world also have many guardians behind them. These are the fairy King giants. After they appear at the moment, they are the defenders and stare at the place ahead indifferently.


    "Good place, there are so many golden body liquid. If I were young, I would be very excited." a fairy king said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, my body has long solidified, and it''s useless even if I swallow it." another giant also sighed.


    This is really a great opportunity for the younger generation, but for the older generation, it''s nothing great. They''ve seen too many opportunities, and it''s naturally impossible to take the initiative at the moment.


    At this moment, ancient chariots are constantly approaching the jungle, which is a statue of genius approaching. Even these young talents represent only a part of the chaotic world, but this part is still much stronger than other experimenters who already exist.


    Those young talents at the level of quasi real immortals and real immortals will stop talking.


    Even those young talents who are half step preaching and preaching are all indifferent and confident, staring at the place ahead indifferently.


    Because they all have their own great self-confidence, they feel that they can surpass these so-called high-level people in a few years.


    Because many of them are beyond imagination and have recognized master capital. Such people are destined to make rapid progress and can overcome all difficulties.


    Even, there are many preachers. Even when they see figures like blood god son and Tiangou Taoist, they are indifferent and indifferent.


    Because some of them are in the forefront of the same realm in the chaotic world, some are in the top ten, and some are legendary blood. Their talents startle the world.


    People like xueshenzi may not be able to surpass them in their same realm, and they may only be compared.


    People like this don''t allow themselves to bow their heads when facing anyone. Even in the face of the real master, they will respect, but they will never fear.


    This is the so-called strong mentality, and it is also a hero cultivated by the great teachings of the chaotic world. Because once you are inferior to others in one aspect, you are doomed to be inferior to others in a certain realm in the future.


    Ye Zhong can see the way. None of these chaotic talents who came here is simple. They are all divine and elegant.


    Ye Chong even has an idea that if he doesn''t care at the moment and kills all these people, he doesn''t know whether the top figures of the whole chaotic world will be dated in the future?


    Such a thing is not impossible, but the possibility is very high!


    At this moment, the first chaotic Tianjiao has fallen to the ground and is close to the jungle. Most of them ignore other practitioners in Luo Tianjie.


    However, some people opened their mouth with a smile to persuade people not to get too close, which is a good character.

 Chapter 2992

    "Ladies and gentlemen, here''s a piece of advice. Next is the home of our chaotic world. There may be a fight between us in a while. In order to avoid accidental injury, you''d better hide away as far as possible?" a woman in a white skirt said calmly. She was petite, but very cute. There was a kind of indifference in her eyes, There is pride from the bone.


    Obviously, although she opened her mouth, it was kind, but in fact, she from the deep sea could not see these so-called heroes in the shallow water. At the moment, although it was a euphemistic warning, it still had the meaning of being superior.


    At this moment, she is really beautiful. There is a silver look in her pupils. Her face is delicate and her teeth are like jade. She is an outstanding figure. In the chaos world, she is called the silver pupil fairy.


    "Please, everyone!" said the silver pupil fairy. Her voice was really pleasant, with a bright and confident style and a feeling of looking down.


    She is really graceful, not old at all. She has a vigorous youthful breath, absolute elegance and outstanding temperament.


    The genius of the chaos world has a very unusual attitude towards her. Obviously, even in the chaos world, she is also very prominent. She is a person with extraordinary talent and great voice. At the moment she spoke like this, many people were listening carefully, and the noise disappeared.


    "Yintong fairy doesn''t want to say too much, and it''s for your safety. If it were me, I wouldn''t be so polite." at this time, another man in a green shirt smiled and said, but his smile only appeared for Yintong fairy and was really respectful to her.


    Because, many people know that Yintong fairy is the imperial daughter of the immortal god Dynasty. Her identity is very special. She can be said to be gifted and worshipped under a master''s door.


    You know, the master had not accepted disciples for many years, but when he saw her qualification, he accepted her as a closed disciple. What a terrible thing? It''s enough to show that her talent is earth shaking.


    At the same time, it also shows how terrible those Taoists in the chaotic world are. What they need most is these amazing disciples, while others will not see them.


    Luo Tianjie and other so-called geniuses in the universe may have several qualified to participate in the master''s door, but most of them are so-called mole ants in the view of the Tianjiao of these chaotic worlds.


    "What do you say?" Tianjiao, who also came from the chaotic world, said.


    "You know my character. I always don''t like nonsense. I can only say one word. If these people don''t get out, I''ll let them die." the man in Tsing Yi looks gentle, but in fact he is very fierce. Life and death is between conversation and laughter.


    "The son of Qingyi God, really deserves his reputation and has always been strong!" someone opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    In the distance, those practitioners from Luo Tianjie and other universes all have a hard face to see the extreme. These people from the chaotic world are really unscrupulous. They comment like this, talk and laugh like themselves, and don''t see them at all.


    However, this is also normal, because they all have their own strength and are giants of the future. One day, they will be able to compete for hegemony in the chaotic world, even overturn the current masters, become figures who shock the ancient and modern times and look down on the world.


    It seems very normal for such a person to have such pride.


    At this time, some people began to put everything into action and began to try to drive other trainees away from here. According to them, they had to take it by chance. After they had enough, let others take it.


    "Well, you guys, everyone comes from the chaotic world and is a real dragon in the deep sea. It''s not good to bully people from shallow water who have never seen the world. I think it''s very simple. I''ll set an example. As long as I kill one or two jumpers, others will naturally disperse. We don''t need to kill. It''s a good virtue for heaven to live!"


    At the moment, another man opened his mouth with a faint smile.


    The man was wearing a white robe and white hair. He looked a little weird, but I don''t know why, his breath was still terrible and amazing.


    "White mountain saint!"


    Someone recognized him as a kind of Physique in legend. He was a primordial body, able to control all kinds of laws in the world, and a terrible talent in the chaos world, but I didn''t expect that even he appeared here.


    At the moment, he said that only one person needs to be killed, which really means that God has the virtue of living a good life.


    Because if Tianjiao from the chaotic world really wants to shoot, it doesn''t seem to be too troublesome to even all the trial practitioners.


    At the moment, as soon as he waved his hand, the people who followed him walked out, obviously to carry out his will.


    This is a follower of Baishan saint, who is known as the first person under his command. At the moment, his face is cold, the color of disdain appears in the corners of his mouth, and there is a proud color in his voice, so he looks down on the place ahead.


    "Who is the most famous in the Luo heaven? He is called the strongest?" his name is Shi Jie. He has a kind of conceit. When he speaks like this, his words are malicious, but it is by no means a good thing.


    "Don''t look for it. I heard that a man named King Wu once made Prajna and Jinghong fairy in the chaotic world suffer a little loss. Just choose him." the white mountain Saint seemed to open his mouth at will.


    But in the distance, Prajna''s face suddenly became very ugly. His eyes swept over. Everyone was under the master''s door and came from the super religion. Naturally, they had a fight with each other. However, it was difficult for him to see Prajna''s face when he exposed Prajna''s short face in front of so many talents in the chaotic world.


    At the moment, Shi Jie nodded slightly. It was obvious that he was very obedient to the order of Baishan saint. He used to be a great man of a generation. Now he has been subdued by the Baishan sanctuary and is now very loyal to him.


    "Who is King Wu? Come here!"


    Soon, many eyes in the field fell on Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong looked calm and indifferent. He didn''t want to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect that someone had already provoked him.


    "Others stand back and don''t get close without my permission. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. From now on, I represent the rules here!" Shi Jie looked at Ye Chong and then compared a gesture.


    Originally, this place was the place where many practitioners gathered and existed to test them. However, with their arrival, all the rules were rewritten. This place seems to have become the place where the talents of the chaotic world gather.


    Many people from the shallow water such as Luo Tianjie are angry at the moment. They feel that they have been booed and insulted.


    "King Wu, please come this way." with a cold smile on Shi Jie''s face, he made a gesture and asked Ye Chong to pass.


    "Lord Wu, don''t go there, don''t be impulsive!" one of the three young men said.


    "Lord Wu, you''d better leave quickly. This is not the situation you can solve at the moment. You''d better not be impulsive and leave as soon as possible!" another person was saying.


    Obviously, everyone felt that if ye Chong came forward, he would die.


    Many people are really kind, but others speak like this. It''s just a way to excite. The goal is to make ye Chong unbearable and can''t help it.


    Shi Jie looked at Ye Chong like this, with a provocative look on his face. Obviously, he wanted Ye Chong not to shrink back.


    "What level of martial artist are you?" Ye Chong glanced and said coldly.


    "Preacher!" Shi Jie said. He was definitely not old, but he had a sharp temperament, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, and could kill all the enemies in the world.


    "Zheng Daojing dares to fight me? Is it too weak?" Ye Chong said with a curl of his mouth.


    At this moment, everyone is really speechless. They are actually disgusting people from the chaotic world, and feel that the other party is too weak?


    In fact, among these people from the chaos world, there are many half step preachers and preachers, with great potential and amazing background. They are not afraid of anyone.


    But it is really rare to despise these people from the chaotic world.


    At the moment, Shi Jie''s white hair is flying, and the light in his pupils is very frightening. It can be said that he has lost once in his life, and was defeated in the hands of the white mountain saint, and he is very convinced.


    Besides, who is his opponent in the chaos world?


    But unexpectedly, he, who can push his contemporaries horizontally, came to this shallow water and was despised by others? Not at all? This is really unbearable.


    "Well, I''m not going to bully you. After all, I''m a real fairy!" Ye Chong stabbed again, and hurt him again with a smell of contempt.


    Shi Jie almost vomited blood. He really held his breath in his body. If a character like him wanted to enter the real fairyland, he would not know how long he had entered it. And he has killed the strong in the real fairyland several times. He can be as strong as he wants.


    Because he was very cold, stared at Ye Chong, and finally motioned to let him pass.


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "Use your so-called Zhenxian level combat power to fight me. I''ll stand where I am and let you do it first!" Shi Jie opened his mouth coldly, with a great master''s demeanor and can look down on everything.


    "Is that what you said? Are you so confident?" Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "However! I am so confident!" Shi Jie was cold and proud.


    "OK, that''s what you said, so don''t blame me." Ye nodded again. Then he raised his feet and aimed at the direction of Shi Jie.


    However, he did not bully others, but directly suppressed his combat power in the realm of preachers. He was also confident that he was invincible in the same realm.

 Chapter 2993

    At the next moment, ye Chong''s foot was like thunder and lightning. That''s how he raised his foot and kicked it towards the front.


    You know, ye Chong is different from these so-called preachers who have accumulated resources since childhood. He has come to the realm of preachers step by step. He doesn''t know how many wars and hardships he has experienced. Can his combat experience, experience and awareness be comparable to others?


    So at this moment, even if people like Shi Jie claim to be able to kill real immortals and enemies beyond a great realm, they can be regarded as gifted people, but when they meet Ye Chong, they are really destined to not see enough and have an accident!


    "Bang"


    The next moment, this foot kicked heavily on Shi Jie''s face.


    At this moment, Shi Jie''s face was distorted directly, but the distorted face could not represent the greatest pain in his heart. The greatest pain still came from his heart. At this moment, Shi Jie just wanted to scream out.


    It''s right for him to let people from shallow water do it first, but he expected that the other party''s blow could not do anything for himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so impolite and kicked out with a ferocious kick. The most important thing is that he kicked directly in his face, which made him don''t know how to react.


    The strength of this foot was so great that it was just a moment, which made his whole person fly upside down and fall on the ground. At the moment, it was a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ow"


    The shrill scream came out, which was not like a human voice, but like some injured beast, with a thrilling feeling.


    Everyone stared at the scene in amazement and couldn''t react at all.


    Needless to say, the group of Tianjiao in the chaos world never expected that Shi Jie would be kicked away and spurt blood. Such a picture is not only untrue, but also incredible.


    As for the talents of Luo Tianjie and other universes, they are speechless one by one. From the beginning to now, this king of martial arts is really so overbearing, so arrogant and ferocious!


    But how can such a scene make people feel so refreshing? Many people think that this guy should take such a kick to see if he can be so arrogant and domineering.


    Don''t talk about Yintong fairy, Qingyi Shenzi and others. At the moment, they all look numb. This scene goes beyond their imagination, but their mind is extraordinary after all, and they can resist it at the moment.


    But the white mountain saint''s face began to twitch, and he was obviously very dissatisfied. You know, Shi Jie was subdued by him. He is the strongest among his followers. He is known as the first war general under his command. I don''t know how many enemies he pushed horizontally, but I didn''t expect that he was kicked off today?


    In the field, Shi Jie''s face was covered with blood. He roared and wanted to save the leaf and tear it to pieces. The pain in his heart was too many times greater than that in his flesh.


    With his hands on his back, ye Chong said lightly, "don''t scream. Although I just suppressed my realm and was in the preacher''s realm like you, I''m invincible even in the same realm, so it''s reasonable for you to be kicked off by me. There''s nothing to say."


    "I''m NIMA..." Shi Jie roared. He was a figure who killed real immortals beyond the realm. How powerful and terrible, but he was despised by the other party today?


    Yes, he felt a strong smell of contempt from each other.


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t control my strength. I wanted to kick you, but I accidentally ruined your good-looking face. Why don''t I find a pill to compensate you next time?"


    This is really a secondary injury for Shi Jie. Will he lack a pill in this realm? At this moment, he felt he wanted to jump and vomit blood.


    He felt that he really asked the other party to do it first, but how did everything completely change in the other party''s hands and eyes?


    "Kill him!" Baishan Saint couldn''t help but speak. If it goes on like this, it will lose not only Shi Jie''s face, but also his Baishan saint''s face.


    "Buzz"


    At the next moment, Shi Jie also felt extremely humiliated. His body glowed, the void resonated, the flesh and blood of his face was reshaped, and his bones were reborn. In an instant, he recovered.


    At this moment, he has a long gun in his hand. This is his preacher weapon. At the moment, it flashes a cold light. This is the so-called imperial soldier, which is very terrible and terrible.


    At this moment, Shi Jie was angry.


    "Oh, oh, do you want to fight again? You asked me to kick you just now, and you have to do it again at this time?" Ye Chong wondered. "Are you beginning to know yourself clearly, feel that you are not my opponent and feel that you have low strength, so you choose to fight with me now? Instead of admitting that you let me fight first?"


    When he said these words, ye Zhong looked down on Shi Jie with a look of contempt.


    At this time, Shi Jie only felt that he was cold and trembling with anger. It was really too shameful and hateful. When can the so-called shallow water people from Luo Tianjie look down on the Tianjiao from the chaotic world?


    It can be said that this kind of thing has never happened since ancient times. The rules of heaven and earth in the chaotic world are the most perfect. It is the beginning of heaven and earth. Normally, once the genius of the chaotic world comes, it can absolutely suppress all the contemporaries of the broken universe like Luo Tianjie. It is impossible to meet an opponent.


    But now he is despised again and again? This scene is really unbearable!


    "I''d better let you do it first. I''ll see how strong you can be!" Shi Jie finally couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and drink in such a cold voice.


    "Well, brother, you really believe in people!" Ye Zhong agreed very happily.


    At this moment, Shi Jie only felt that his nose was going to be crooked. The other party really didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t mean to slow down at all. It seemed that he had to pick up another big bargain.


    But even if he thinks so, Shi Jie now thinks he is completely ready. He is holding his weapon in his hand and is ready to kill at any time. He decides not to give the other party a chance any more.


    "Are you ready? I did it!"


    Ye Zhong reminded him that the next moment he kicked out again, which clearly reminded the other party, but his speed was too fast. He hit the target again, which was equivalent to a close contact with the other party''s big face.


    Shi Jie only felt that his face was deformed again. Under this foot, his face directly blossomed in an all-round way, his bones were broken, and the whole person flew out upside down again, and then hit the ground hard, wiping out a large trace.


    In the four fields, everyone was tongue tied and stunned. How could it be such a scene? It was no different from the previous scene. Ye Chong just threw out with one foot, and the other was thrown in his face.


    At this moment, Shi Jie was confused. He began to doubt his life and his combat effectiveness. You know, how terrible and powerful he is. At the moment, he is holding a knife in his hand and ready to chop out at any time, but he was caught in the end? I didn''t hit the other party and I was kicked off again?


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    At this moment, he really screamed. He really couldn''t stand it. How could the other party be so strong? How can you be so careless? Another kick out without leaving him any face?


    At this moment, he was furious, holding a long sword with a bright light to chop away at the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, he was completely angry.


    "Brother, you''re a little careless." Ye Zhong shouted, "you should recover the injury on your face first, or your big face is a little scary. I''m afraid."


    When Shi Jie heard the speech, he just felt his hands and feet were cold at the moment. He was kicked off by someone, and then he was despised and didn''t pay attention to it? This is really!


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, Chang Kai came out and the ground exploded. Fortunately, there are many rules and orders in this trial practice area. Otherwise, if a preacher makes such a move in the ordinary universe, this place would have been destroyed and nothing would exist.


    "Whoosh"


    At the moment, ye Chong moved sideways and avoided the blow to one side. Then, as soon as he threw his body, he saw his right foot throw out again and shoot out at an incredible speed. This foot fell on the other party''s face again.


    Because ye Chong is the master. Even if he suppresses his own realm, he only uses the power of the preacher level, but his experience and combat experience are there. These things are instinctive and can not be suppressed if he wants to suppress them.


    Therefore, when he took the shot, ye Chong still took an apology. He felt that even if he was suppressed in the same realm, he was a little bullying. He really should be suppressed to the supreme emperor''s realm.


    "Bang bang"


    In this process, ye Chong''s right foot is constantly thrown out, and each blow falls on the other party''s face, causing the bones in the other party''s body to explode and turn into bone debris. This is the result of Ye Chong''s suppression again. At the moment, he shows the combat power of the supreme empire.


    Unfortunately, the fighting instincts of both sides are really too different. Even if ye Zhong suppresses them again, Shi Jie is still not an opponent. And if ye Zhong didn''t deliberately suppress it, he could throw it into meat mud at will.


    Many people were moved, especially the genius from the chaos world. They all saw that the king of Wu was continuing to suppress his combat power. At the moment, he only reflected the combat power of the supreme Empire and had no intention of bullying people. However, the more he was, the more he made Shi Jie eat flat and had no way to resist.

 Chapter 2994

    It''s really unimaginable for ye Chong to press the other party to fight like this, because ye Chong''s combat power is not strong at all, but piansheng is so invincible that people don''t know what to say.


    I can only say that this is inevitably a little too ridiculous.


    "Bang"


    When ye Chong threw out again, he saw that Shi Jie''s bones were broken. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. His face was full of shock and unwilling.


    He is really a little skeptical about life. In his opinion, these so-called wizards from Luo Tianjie practice in this broken universe, and the order and rules they feel should be incomplete. Even if they preach, they can''t be his opponent. Even if they are real immortals, they can kill.


    But what is this scene? These people can suppress him? Can suppress him?


    At this moment, his face was confused and his expression was extremely painful.


    Ye Chong shook his hand indifferently and said, "do you know what imperial skill I am? This is called Kirin step. Step by step, day by day, Kirin step by step. Its speed is earth shaking. Every blow can sweep thousands of miles of emptiness. Your length is not comparable to my feet."


    At this moment, he really taught people a lesson and said: "In fact, you''re just a preacher. I''m already a real immortal, and I''m younger than you. In order not to bully you, I''ve suppressed my combat power in the supreme Empire, but you''re not my opponent. What does that mean? It means that you don''t practice enough! It''s natural to lose! After you go back, don''t jump too far. You should practice more and study hard Good result! "


    Too much to handle, what too much to handle is the Shijie''s whole heart, and he is really old fellow. He must have known that he can cut off the real immortal in the chaos world, but he can be overstepped in the war. But in this sky, he was taught a lesson. What does it make him feel good about? Let him say what is good? £¡


    The white mountain saints are all black at the moment. What is this aborigine from the heaven still pretending to be? And now he has to step on the first person under his command. How can he tolerate it.


    At this moment, he took one step and was ready to say something.


    But ye Chong glanced at him, showing disdain and said, "you are not the so-called preacher, are you? The state is too poor. Stay there. You are not my opponent."


    A group of talents in the chaotic world are all silent. They don''t know what to say at the moment.


    You know, they are ready to despise these shallow people when they come here, but now they are despised? This scene is a little wrong, this painting style is not quite right!


    "Half a year ago, I was a real immortal." the white mountain Saint looked at Ye Chong coldly and said in a cold voice. He really wanted to say, you can''t even see where I am, and dare to jump out here?


    "Well, it was a real fairy six months ago? What kind of climate can you have? I''m younger than you. I can pinch water, but you''re slower than me to become a real fairy. You''d better open your mouth?" Ye Chong was completely looking down.


    At the moment, the white mountain Saint could not help shivering. His face was getting darker and darker. Who is he? How can he tolerate being said like this? At the moment, the avenue runes appeared behind him, and then exploded one by one. If he hadn''t cultivated well, he would be angry at the moment.


    "You people are really a lot of preachers. You are really a little weak!" ye Chongqun mocked, aiming at all the geniuses from the chaotic world.


    Qingyi Shenzi smiled. He just wanted to speak, but ye Chong stared at him and said, "men smile. It''s not a good thing. I can beat ten bad embryos like you alone!"


    At this moment, the smile of Qingyi God son suddenly solidified.


    "Well, this beautiful woman is good. I think you are the most powerful among these people, but good men don''t fight with women. You can see the amazing fairy. She was beaten all over her head by me and cried directly. You are more beautiful than her. I''m a little reluctant to fight, so I''d better not fight." Ye Chong stared at Yintong fairy again and said.


    A group of people are speechless. They beat a beautiful lady like Jing Hong fairy all over their heads? He can do such a thing? But now he says that Yin Tong fairy is too beautiful to do it? It is clear that he is afraid of the other party''s combat power to say such a thing?


    Is this an alternative provocation for a female warrior?


    "You guys, I think you''d better take care of yourself and practice well. Don''t be arrogant here. You need to know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I''m embarrassed to do it. That''s it!" Ye Chong opened his mouth, then turned and left.


    Everyone is speechless. Is this showing mercy after teaching everyone a lesson?


    Does he really think that just suppressing a Shi Jie is equivalent to suppressing everyone in the field?


    "Boy, do you still want to leave? Stay with me!" the God son in Green said coldly.


    The white mountain saint was more indifferent. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He directly intercepted Ye Chong''s way without saying a word. At the moment, it was obvious that he was going to die.


    Other Tianjiao from the chaos world showed a cold look on their faces, with a touch of cynicism. In this way, they provoke people from the chaos world and want to leave alive. What good end do they want?


    "What? Do you still want to fight with me?" Ye Chong looked cold and stared at the front. He was not worried at all and still walked towards the outside.


    And the Tsing Yi body was indifferent and said, "I''m here today to make an example, and you are the chicken. Do you still want to leave alive? It''s really ridiculous!"


    "Leave your life." the white mountain Saint opened his mouth with the same indifference, sentencing Ye Chong''s fate.


    "You''re not afraid of death. You still want to fight me? Well, then you stand up and I''ll fight you alone. Let you know what invincibility is." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Make a quick decision, don''t waste time." at this time, even the silver pupil fairy couldn''t hold her breath and asked the Qingyi Shenzi and others to take action. What did you keep this man for? Just kill it.


    "Well, it seems that you three don''t agree? Come on, you all go together. Is there anyone who is unhappy with me except these three? Do it together and I''ll beat you all alone!" Ye Chong said coldly. This is a naked provocation and directly despises a group of talents in the chaos world.


    At this time, all the people in the chaotic world were angered and responded to them at this moment.


    "I''ll come!"


    "It''s just a waste. I''ll kill it!"


    "What do you keep him for? Chop!"


    A group of people sneered. These people are Tianjiao from the chaotic world and have their own pride. How can ye Chong be so arrogant? In their opinion, ye Chong is useless no matter how arrogant he is. As long as he is killed, he can solve all the problems.


    Even people like Yintong fairy are staring at Ye Chong with cold eyes at the moment, not to mention others.


    "Come on, I''ll fight with you for 300 rounds. Let''s go together. I''ll let you know what despair is!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Kill him!" a group of people looked cold.


    In an instant, a large group of people pushed towards the front. They originally disdained to join hands. They thought it was enough to go up alone, but at the moment, many people moved and all shot together.


    "In that case, let''s go together!" Ye Chong opened with a smile.


    The next moment, when ye Chong shook his sleeves, he saw a large piece of talisman flying out towards the front, dense and terrible.


    "Eh!? talismans? Sermon level? No, they are all true immortal level! How many talismans does this guy have!?" someone scolded angrily. At the moment, his face really changed and wanted to swallow and peel off Ye Chongsheng.


    This area was as if it had been subjected to indiscriminate bombing, as if it had encountered the most terrible thing. Many talismans exploded at the same time, and the terror was to the extreme.


    If this place were not special and there were various relatively complete rules, otherwise, this area would be destroyed.


    "Ah"


    The scream of the film rang out, not to mention others. Even characters such as Yintong fairy, Baishan saint and Qingyi Shenzi wanted to disappear in this place. As a result, they were annihilated by the energy of the film.


    "I''ll go!" someone said. Where is the image at the moment? Everyone roared here. It''s really unbearable to witness this scene. It can only be said that ye Chong is really shameless.


    In the distance, Jinghong fairy, Prajna and others still twitch. Looking at this scene, they seem to recall their past. They can only say that ye Chong is really shameful.


    What about people like the son of God in Qingyi and the saint of Baishan? Not yet. Something big is going to happen.


    "Who wants to fight with me? Isn''t it going to fight 300 rounds?" in the energy, ye chongleng drank and then shook his head and sighed. "It seems that the so-called Tianjiao from the chaotic world comes down in one continuous line. I can''t even take my first move. It''s really weak. I can only say that I''m invincible. I push horizontally in the same realm and have no enemy at all."


    Ye Chong sighs, extremely narcissistic, muttering to himself at the moment.


    Is this invincible? A group of people who were turned over on the ground all rolled their eyes. It can only be said that this guy is really shameless. In the face of these arrogance, it can only be said that he is despicable and hateful.


    It can be said that everyone has been recruited. In the face of this move, who is the opponent?

 Chapter 2995

    A group of geniuses from the chaotic world have been put down one by one at the moment. Those powerful figures, such as the saint of Baishan and the son of God in Qingyi, are all emitting cold smoke and look very desolate.


    Other Tianjiao, many of which are treasures used to protect their lives, have been torn apart, which makes them tremble with pain. Others have saved their lives with death talisman.


    It can be said that these so-called Tianjiao from the chaos world have never been so embarrassed. The most lightly injured people have half of their bodies cracked, and their bones don''t know how much they have broken.


    The body disintegrated when the injury was serious. If the resilience of martial artists at this level was not amazing, I don''t know how many people would fall today.


    As for Shi Jie, he''s the most unlucky. He''s the closest. His talisman lights up twice. If it weren''t for this, he would die no more at the moment.


    The saint of Baishan and the son of God in Qingyi are as black as anything at the moment. A moment ago, they were natural and unrestrained one by one, with earth shaking momentum, but at this moment, their natural and handsome are all gone. Even the beggars on the side of the road seem to be much stronger than them.


    Even the gorgeous silver pupil fairy, how can she still have the style before? At this moment, she covered her face with her hands. She just felt that she had no face to see people when she wanted to get into the ground.


    As for other female geniuses, they are very concerned about their own image, but at this moment, they are shivering all over, like rolling through a coal mine. At this moment, they don''t know what to say and how to react.


    "Fairy, you seem to have been caught, and your face is a little dark!" the God in green, who was originally dressed in green, is a little confused at the moment. He is covered with blood. I don''t know how many bones and muscles have been broken. A gossip mirror used to protect his body has been completely smashed, but at the moment, he just feels that his mind is buzzing and the whole person is stunned and seems to be a little stupid.


    When he saw the silver pupil fairy, he was very concerned and asked subconsciously, but his brain was a little inadequate now.


    The silver pupil fairy trembled when she was angry. She didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. She really wanted to kill.


    As for the white mountain saint, at the moment he shook his head fiercely to wake himself up, but when he saw the silver pupil fairy, he subconsciously said, "fairy, your snow-white thighs are blackened."


    Silver pupil fairy just felt black at the moment. She almost fainted. She didn''t know how many things to protect her body had been blown open. Can she not be charred all over?


    "You still want to go!"


    At this time, several Tianjiao have completely recovered. After all, they have extraordinary talisman for death. At the moment, they want to rush out and kill the leaf that is rustling in the wind.


    It can only be said that this person''s behavior style is really shameless. He threw it out with a spirit talisman and smashed the sky and the earth. Such means are so vicious that it is unimaginable, but he dares to shout there and say that he is invincible in the world. This is unforgivable!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He shook his hand and there were more than a dozen talismans. Like those who didn''t want money, they were used to bombard and kill the people who came.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''m special!"


    "How can there be such a person!"


    At this moment, a group of people shouted out, and then without any accident, they turned and ran away.


    "Boom"


    The two men who rushed up screamed and were directly released. The flesh exploded again and the gods were broken. Fortunately, they had many things to protect their lives. At the critical moment, they sheltered the flesh and gods from such a tragic death.


    "Isn''t it just for a little golden body fluid? I''m invincible in the world. My flesh has long been tempered to the extreme. These golden body fluids mean nothing to me. I won''t compete with you. You, you should learn to be atmospheric and have a long-term vision. You are the pride of the chaotic world. Don''t be like what dogs see. They are all fighting and killing," Ye Chong said with his hands on his back, Clothes don''t stain blood, and then he added, "harmony is precious. Don''t do it without doing it, okay?"


    A group of geniuses from the chaos world want to rush up directly and trample him to death with their feet. So many people in the field are qualified to persuade others not to fight and kill, but he definitely doesn''t. what degree of shame and darkness does it take to say such a thing?


    Even people like Yintong fairy are trembling all over now. They really want to kill him directly.


    "Boom"


    However, at this time, in the ancient jungle, the stream transformed by the golden body liquid began to churn, filled with the power of terror. Obviously, the golden body liquid here is really extraordinary, and it is also a treasure for those who need it.


    But for ye Chong, it really doesn''t have any effect. He has been the master of a generation for a long time. His flesh is unparalleled. How can he need these dead ghost golden body liquid?


    At this moment, he turned around again, then walked slowly and said, "you remember what I told you today. From then on, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. When he meets again in the chaotic world, you will feel the fate between you and me today."


    God''s fate!


    A group of Tianjiao in the chaotic world are gnashing their teeth, but they are very tangled. The golden body liquid broke out completely. This is a hard-to-find opportunity. If they miss it, they will never meet it in the future.


    But how could they be reconciled to seeing the king leave like this? It''s heartbreaking, okay?


    "Pick him up later!" someone said in a cold voice.


    Since Ye is important to enter the chaos world, there are times to settle accounts with him and opportunities to clean him up. At the moment, the key is to compete for the good fortune and opportunities here. After all, they all know that it is impossible for others to compete with them except ye Chong.


    "Gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Go! Enter the chaos world! Go to worship the master!" Ye Chong shouted at many martial artists from other universes.


    These warriors sigh. They all know that there must be other creations in the jungle, but since the people of the chaotic world are so strong, they can''t compete. If ye Chong hadn''t made such a move just now and directly turned over a group of talents in the chaotic world, they might be difficult to save their lives now.


    At the moment, the best choice is to leave the jungle and continue to experience.


    Originally, the jungle was the last experience, but since these people were forced away, real immortals appeared and pointed out another route. It was an ancient mountain range with the sound of apes crowing and tigers roaring, and all kinds of terrible crises came.


    This road is obviously more dangerous than the one from the inside, but there is no choice to enter the chaotic world. We can only continue the test from here.


    Many ancient beasts appeared. Some opened their blood pots and big mouths to devour the world, while others splashed poison and swept away sharp teeth.


    In a word, this mountain range is extremely terrible, including centipedes like silver snakes and spiders like hills.


    When these terrible creatures appear, it can be said that many experimenters are covered, and then there is a river of blood.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Without throwing out the talisman, he maintained a regular combat power, mainly leading the large army to kill in the front.


    As for others, because ye Chong was so jumping off, they all regarded him as a passer-by and followed him.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, a cannibal flower appeared in front, and all the vines on it stretched out, sweeping in this direction like a long whip.


    For a moment, this place is shaking. The sudden emergence of plants is too terrible and terrible. Even if the preacher is not an opponent, it will be easily penetrated, and this mountain has instantly become waste soil, shaking and boiling magma.


    The local order runes flicker and constantly suppress this area.


    "Well, this is a half step immortal plant. How can there be such a plant in the world? We are not rivals at all!" someone gasped and said.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Chong knew that there must be people in the chaos world concerned at the moment, so he didn''t use the talisman, but cut out with fan Tiechang. One blow was to cut the plants at the half step Zhenxian level into pieces.


    At this time, the three young men behind Ye Chong showed surprised faces, looked suspicious, and didn''t know what they were thinking. If there is no leaf weight around, you must pay a huge price if you want to pass.


    Even, they may not be able to pass successfully.


    "Sure enough, it''s your excellency King Wu." a young man sighed.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, didn''t say much, but continued to kill in front.


    It can be said that there are many difficulties and obstacles along the way, and some even people from the chaotic world can prepare their backhands in order to test the individual combat power of these trainees.


    But with Ye Chong, these tests are basically useless. He was either patted by Ye Chong or killed by him.


    However, ye Chong was restrained, and some tests showed that he had "worked hard" to solve the problem. He was not so crisp.


    After all, he also has some colored porcelain. This ultimate test may also be a layout to prevent them from being wrong.


    Soon, the road ahead is in sight. At the exit ahead, you can see a huge portal, a path behind the portal. From there, you can see a new big world, the so-called chaotic world.


    But ye Chong frowned at the moment, because there was a magic mirror hanging on the door.

 Chapter 2996

    A magic mirror, which is a legendary artifact. Generally speaking, it is used against the demon family. However, the one in front of us should be from Tianji sect. Although it has no combat power, it is an absolute strange treasure outside the Tao. It can make everything disguised in front of it invalid and automatically show its original shape. In front of this object, don''t say its true identity, even its combat power will be directly exposed.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong sighed and felt that if he did it, he should be able to cut off the mirror, and then break into the chaos world.


    But what''s the difference between this and active identity disclosure?


    Although he is the master, his strength has been suppressed in the Luo heaven, and it will take some time to recover. Now, normally, maintaining the combat power of the real immortal level can burst out the combat power of the fairy King level.


    These cats and dogs naturally have no way to take him, but what about others? Once a half step master or a real master sits at the exit, even ye Chong will have a headache, because a bad one will fall into the field, which is not the choice he needs at the moment.


    What should he do in the face of this scene? Break through? Witness a new world? Or do something else?


    Of course, at this time, failure means being suppressed, and even one''s own Tao fruit will be taken by others. Because ye Chong had already seen that the son of blood god, Taoist Tiangou and WAN Lishi came for his Tao fruit, not for others.


    There are many fairy kings and giants, most of whom have similar purposes. Once their identity is exposed, a bloody battle is inevitable. Although Ye Chong is not afraid, it is not in his current interests.


    "It seems that the master''s deduction is correct. Normally, no one dares to jump off like this and can''t get through with us in the Luo heaven..."


    "We are basically sure to follow all the way. You should be the legendary master of the imprisoned realm?"


    At the place behind Ye Chong, the three young men suddenly stepped back at the same time, and then opened with a dignified expression.


    Ye Chong narrowed his eyes. At the beginning, he knew that the identities of the three young people were extraordinary and most of them approached with some purpose. He did not take this result into account, but if he killed the three people at the beginning, it would be an early exposure of his identity.


    At this stage, exposing your identity, to some extent, seems to make a choice for leaf weight, right?


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold and cold, as if there was a light to roar out. At the moment, the light was uncertain. Once he moved the killing idea, it wouldn''t take too long, just for a moment, the three young people would be completely killed.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the three young people all showed fairy King level talismans, which are used to protect themselves and can block the strike of the fairy king, and such things can only be refined by quasi masters.


    "Does it seem that he has been prepared?" looking at this scene, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing and didn''t want to talk.


    The next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked, he saw a finger awn flying out towards the front, and then a light sound directly burst the three talismans of body protection.


    In this process, he no longer covered up his appearance. Although he was still a young man, he had recovered his true face.


    "What? He is the legendary master of the suppressed realm at this moment!"


    "It is said that he was suppressed to only have the combat power of the true immortal level. How is this possible?"


    "It is said that if you can get his fruit position, you may become a master in one step. Unexpectedly, he really appears!?"


    Including the practitioners from Luo Tianjie and other universes, they all have bright eyes. Even if they have accepted some of Ye Chong''s kindness, they all have an impulse to make a move. They think that if they can kill Ye Chong, they will get unimaginable benefits.


    But after all, no one dares to fight. The "invincible" image pushed by Ye Zhong all the way has become an endless shadow for them. They now understand why Ye Chong has so many talismans, because it is a dominant family, which is naturally rich enough to be unimaginable.


    "You three follow me all the way, which is a bit of friendship. I won''t kill you. Go away yourself." after looking at the three young men for a moment, ye Chong still didn''t fight after all.


    "Mr. Ye Chong, the LORD said, he doesn''t want your fruit, as long as you are willing to be our guest, the Lord will protect you into the chaotic world and let you know the true meaning of reincarnation!" a young man said seriously.


    "What about the conditions?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. There could be no such deal in this world.


    "Just let go of the gods and leave a mark," said another young man.


    "You''ve seen the masters who died in battle, but have you seen the masters who surrendered?" Ye Chong looked more indifferent. "One more word, I''ll cut you off."


    Ye Chong no longer paid attention to the three young men, but turned around and went directly to the door where the demon mirror was hanging high.


    "Ye chongye master!?" before the door, there was a real immortal standing here. At the moment, he looked coldly.


    At the moment, they have seen Ye Chong''s combat power with the help of a magic mirror. As expected, they have been suppressed in the real fairyland. This makes them happy, but also more indifferent.


    This is a true master. Although the realm has been suppressed, if you can kill it at the first time, even a trace of fruit, an arm and a drop of blood are unimaginable benefits.


    On weekdays, the master is high above the world, and they may not even be qualified to worship, but now they are so close to a real master that they may kill him. What do they say? In addition to joy, what other emotional changes should there be?


    Although these people were excited, they kept quiet.


    "Just you cats and dogs, dare you block my way?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, the demon mirror was hanging high, which really showed his original appearance. He didn''t disguise, but it was really like returning to his youth.


    "Qiang"


    With a flick of his fingers, ye Chong directly split the mirror and fell on the ground. He didn''t want to be peeped at his origin all the time.


    "Do you think you are still the real master? Even if you were once the master, but now you come to the luotian world, your realm will be suppressed. You can only show the combat power of the real immortal level, but you are still so arrogant. Are you not afraid of death?" a real immortal who guarded the channel opened his mouth coldly and drank coldly with a kind of dignity, There is also an unspeakable contempt. They have always been looked down upon by the master, but today they can look down on a master, just as mole ants are qualified to kill the weak green dragon, which makes them extremely excited.


    In their opinion, ye Zhong has exposed his identity and has lost his mind. This is absolutely equivalent to that, so he has abandoned himself and has to work hard with them. Such behavior is really quite unwise. He doesn''t know heaven and earth, and doesn''t know life or death.


    "I think you''re presumptuous!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the next moment, he took big steps to kill the meteor. In an instant, he came to the front and waved his fingers and palms towards the front.


    "It''s foolish to dare to fight at this moment. Do you really think I can''t wait for you? Just a real fairy!" the real fairy from the chaotic world looked indifferent and looked more and more dignified at the moment. At the same time, he leaned out his hand and suppressed Ye Chong.


    "Poof"


    Without hesitation, ye Chong burst out and saw that with his action, the real immortal''s arm exploded directly, shaking the void.


    "How is that possible?"


    The immortal screamed. How could he have expected that he had used his strongest combat power to suppress Ye Chong directly, but he could not imagine that he easily dissolved it and cut off an arm by him.


    He fiercely stood up and could no longer sit here calmly, but also could not maintain a downward looking posture.


    He has understood that even if he is imprisoned, the master is the master. If he has a overlooking attitude and a contempt attitude, the dead person is definitely himself.


    In an instant, the real immortal directly used the strongest means. He wanted to kill Ye Chong and fight with him.


    However, the next moment, ye Chong just popped his finger. He saw that the head of the real immortal exploded, and the remaining body was powerless and paralyzed on the ground and died clean.


    "Ah" the shrill roar he made before he died. He didn''t believe he would fall into this step, but it was obvious that he couldn''t change anything.


    In an instant, all the real immortals around suddenly stood up, shocked and inexplicable. What kind of strength is this? What kind of combat power? It''s just a blow, you can kill a real immortal!


    Can we only say that the former master is the former master? Even if the realm is a real immortal, the combat power shown is still earth shaking.


    They obviously don''t realize that ye Chong may play a fairy King level combat power and look down on them completely!


    At the rear, many practitioners from Luo Tianjie are numb. This one is really strong, and the master is the master. Fortunately, they all held back just now, and no one shot indiscriminately. Otherwise, God knows what the end will be. It can only be said that everything is incredible.


    Even if the state is suppressed, but the master is the master, there is no doubt that it will never be wrong.


    "Poof poof"


    Ye Chong shot again, and two real immortals burst open, and their bloody heads rushed into the air.

 Chapter 2997

    The heads of two real immortals soared into the sky, just like a pair of mandarin ducks flying together. When a group of people looked at this scene, they were all stunned and felt their hair stand upright.


    When the three young men in the back looked at this scene, they couldn''t help shaking. This one showed only the combat power of the true immortal level, but he really pushed horizontally in the same realm. People in the same realm are not his opponents?


    It can be said that everyone can''t believe this scene in front of us. How illusory is this scene? It''s like a miracle.


    Normally, since there are so many people calculating Ye Zhong, he is useless even for his former master. He will definitely be suppressed, but I can''t imagine that he still has the ability to break the game, which is really beyond imagination.


    It can be said that who can come here is not the best of the family? Know many secrets? Being able to break the game under such circumstances is enough to show Ye Zhong''s combat power.


    Although every master is invincible, some masters have been defeated in their youth. The one in front of him is different. From the strength he shows at the moment, he is invincible and lonely all the way, pushing horizontally all the way, and few people in the world are his enemies.


    Invincible in the same realm!


    To a certain extent, these five words are more terrible and terrible than the word master.


    "Bang"


    The two heads burst in the air with reluctance. In front of everyone, ye Chong was as strong as before. Even now, the realm was suppressed, and his combat power was extremely limited, but his eyes were still simple and cold, which made everyone feel cold.


    "It turned out that he was not pretending to be crazy, but hiding himself. Even if he didn''t use any talisman, he could push his contemporaries horizontally!" at the rear, someone expected Ai Ai''s opening. Before, he thought that ye Chong rose by the talisman. Now he found that his terror exceeded his imagination.


    There are eight true immortals guarding this portal. Other Fairy kings, giants and true immortals are guarded in other places.


    At the moment, three of the eight true immortals have been killed. How can the remaining five sit still? At this moment, they all stood up one by one. Their breath was terrible to the extreme, and their divine power was endless. If they wanted to tear the sky and smash the heaven and earth, they roared out.


    These people are shining. This is the light of the fairy way. It is bright and dazzling. Obviously, they can be selected from the chaotic world to guard the channel here, which is enough to show how extraordinary they are. None of them is a cruel role.


    However, in the face of Ye Chong at the moment, they all looked dignified. In a moment, they pulled out their own real immortal tools, crushed the sound transmission jade Rune for the first time, and asked the fairy King giant to come.


    "Gentlemen, I''m afraid..."


    A real immortal opened his mouth sadly and wanted the fairy king to come as soon as possible, but before he finished his words, he found that his body had exploded, making his crushed voice jade charm invalid at the moment.


    "You think you''ve done everything, but you haven''t done it. I''m not afraid of all this at all?" Ye Chong said coldly. But when he spoke, his actions did not stop, but kept shooting. Each blow was boundless, like a thunder attack. His fingerprints were like a rainbow, the sword light was like a Xia, and the light was boundless. Each blow could cut through all obstacles.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining immortals roared and broke out in an all-round way and took the initiative to kill them. They all knew that if they chose to retreat at this time, there was only a dead end to waiting for their own outcome.


    However, no matter what life-saving cards they urged or what magical powers and secrets they urged, they couldn''t change anything when they attacked Ye Chong''s place.


    One of them urged his Dharma phase. His body was indomitable, and his height was unknown for thousands of miles, just like a majestic God.


    But it was useless. When his huge palm fell, it was pierced by Ye Chong''s fist, which made a lot of immortal blood rush out and fall on the ground.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong rose to the sky and swept out with a sword. He cut the huge heaven and earth Dharma into two parts, which immediately caused a real immortal to fall completely, and then blood flowed into a river.


    The most surprising thing for everyone is that ye Chong is still holding an iron long sword. This ordinary weapon can kill even the real fairy. It''s really earth shaking.


    Even if there are life-saving means, any body protecting artifact, life talisman and other things, they are not enough to see in front of Ye Chong. At this moment, with Ye Chong''s killing, these things are fragmented and turned into powder. In front of absolute strength, these things are worse.


    "Bang bang"


    Ye Chong pinches his fist with one hand and blows out his fist seal. Each blow is extremely sharp and sharp. It can be called invincible. From beginning to end, even when ye Chong opens his mouth, he is still killing with a strong hand. His sword is like a rainbow and his fist seal is like thunder.


    Pieces of fist prints and sword lights are intertwined. What about even real immortals? The body is also disintegrating and falling apart.


    In the shocking eyes of some powerful people in the chaotic world, under their frightening state of mind, the so-called true immortals were easily slaughtered.


    A real immortal wearing a fairy King armor gnashed his teeth and tried to fight with Ye Chong, but as a result, his fairy King armor was pierced and blood splashed everywhere.


    There is also a real immortal who looks good and is used to being chased by others. But today, in front of Ye Chong, her beauty has no effect. She was directly hit by Ye Chong and pierced through the center of her eyebrows and died.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    It was almost a fight. All eight real immortals died and were slaughtered neatly by Ye Chong.


    Before the last level, everyone trembled. What a prestige it is. It''s a real immortal. Kill it if you say so. When is the real immortal so worthless?


    However, although the eight true immortals could not spread the news, their death still attracted the attention of others. Soon, two strong men were killed, which obviously felt that something had happened here.


    However, the strength of the two men was obviously insufficient. After they came here, although they continued to fight, they were still defeated. They were killed by Ye Zhong in an instant, and their form and spirit were completely destroyed.


    Ten true immortals, there are ten true immortals here at the moment, but they all died. They collapsed so thoroughly and died so quickly. I really don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong looked cold and looked back at the rear. At this moment, everyone bowed his head. Whether it was Tianjiao from the chaotic world or Tianjiao from Luo Tianjie and other universes, at this moment, they all hung their heads, and no one dared to look at him.


    "Roar"


    In the distance, there was a terrible roar at the moment. The terrible runes condensed into a stream of light and roared out, killing Ye Chong and covering Ye Chong.


    This is the real immortal''s move again, and the move is a fairy art. It is incomparably powerful. It covers in this direction and suppresses Ye Chong!


    Because now many things have been exposed. Ye Zhong has killed ten real immortals. How can he not be exposed.


    The person who took the shot was not the person guarding the trial practice site, but the group of Tianjiao from the chaos world just now. There were Tianjiao at the level of real immortal. They reacted and killed them in the shortest time.


    "Ye Chong, ye master! You dare to appear. Don''t you know that the bloody Buddha is looking for you? Thank you for giving me the opportunity to do meritorious service!"


    This is a Tianjiao at the level of a true immortal. He has great potential in the future and thinks highly of himself. Just now he didn''t hit Ye Chong and was not covered by a talisman, but he killed him now.


    Even though ye Chong knew that he had slaughtered ten real immortals, he was not afraid. He was not afraid of anything at all. Because he is also a figure who has slaughtered real immortals, it is obvious that he has not figured out the situation at the moment. He doesn''t know how far Ye Chong''s strength has been sealed and how deep it is.


    But I have to admit that from the smell from him, he is really strong, far better than the real immortals who died just now.


    But ye Chong is invincible in the same realm all the way. What is his so-called self-confidence and so-called strength in front of Ye Chong? It''s really not enough to see.


    "Thank me? Are you kidding!" Ye Chong sneered. Now that things have come to this stage and there are still people who want to make trouble with themselves, all these words that come at their own fruit will be cut off and washed away with blood.


    "Of course, I want to thank you. After I get your fruit, I will be the fastest master of the generation in this life. How can I not thank you for giving me such an opportunity?" the immortal Tianjiao smiled.


    "Being confident is a good thing, but since you are so confident, I''ll take you on the road, and then you can thank me well." Ye Chong''s voice was cold. This time, he didn''t continue to use fantie''s long sword, but shot directly ahead.


    At the moment, what he urged was nothing else, but his own imperial seal.


    Such a blow, how hard and fast, how overbearing and terrible? Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal represents his reverse cutting road. How many people in the world can resist it?


    It was just a flash. His fist print was carrying terrible energy and the weapons in his hand.


    In an instant, the weapon exploded, and the arm of Zhenxian Tianjiao turned into a blood mist at the first time.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream came out, and the man''s body began to collapse inch by inch.

 Chapter 2998

    At this time, how can ye Zhong show mercy? His fist ran through the front, and then the fist seal was shocked violently. He saw that the man''s body exploded directly, so it became a rain of blood in place.


    Can only say how terrible and terrible this picture is? It is also the Tianjiao from other broken universes and the genius of the chaotic world. All of them feel that their hair is upside down and incomparably shocked.


    "What I''m playing now is the real fairyland combat power. I don''t use any power beyond the realm, but the so-called chaotic genius is just like this. They are all waste!" Ye Zhong stood here, with coldness and indifference in his voice, but his killing intention is boundless.


    Not far away, Baishan saint, Qingyi Shenzi, Yintong fairy and others are like clay and wood carvings at the moment, and their whole body is stiff, because not long ago they were very proud and regarded themselves very high. Looking down on Ye Chong, they thought he was just a waste of using foreign objects, but unexpectedly, he showed this level of combat power in the blink of an eye.


    Perhaps it should be said that this is a demon from purgatory, who can easily kill immortals and gods, do everything at any time and do everything recklessly.


    Among the Tianjiao of the chaotic world, all the preachers and half step real immortals are quiet. They are doomed to be unable to compare with Ye Chong. If they can''t get through with him at this time, what are they doing, not looking for death?


    As for other talents, those at the level of real immortals have pulled out their weapons one by one and are filled with immortality. At this time, they don''t pay attention to wheel warfare or group warfare. As long as they can suppress Ye Chong, the former master, all means don''t matter. As long as they can win, everything is fair.


    "Ha ha, die for me! If you don''t do it, I can show mercy. Since you want to do it to me and want my fruit, you must be ready to die." Ye Zhong sneered and looked down at the heroes.


    At this moment, he is ready to kill. He is destined to wash the heroes with blood, shake the foundation of the chaotic world, and let the Tianjiao of an era of the chaotic world appear.


    However, although Ye Chong is so terrible, these talents from the chaos world are arrogant, and they represent the peak of their peers in the chaos world.


    In the distance, a silver haired fairy frowned. She was tall, with amazing curves. Her skin was as bright as jade, her eyes were deep, and her appearance was incomparably beautiful and sweet.


    At this moment, her eyes changed, one into pure black and the other into pure white. Then the eyes were intertwined, forming a terrible and terrible blow, attacking and killing Ye Chong.


    "What!?"


    Ye Chong was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone controlled the real Taiji Taoist eye, and then he felt a little beyond his same realm. He killed so many Tianjiao in succession without shaking them. Unexpectedly, someone did it again at the first time.


    "Dang"


    At the next moment, ye Chong bounced between his fingers, and a terrible Taoist light roared out towards the front, directly blocking the eyes of the Tai Chi Taoist eye. However, even so, ye Chong noticed that the silver haired female immortal had good combat power.


    At least, in the real fairyland, she is an absolute leader. Ordinary people can''t stop it. If you don''t care, you will be swept away and killed by this light, and there will be no other ending.


    "Do it together! Kill him!"


    It was like a signal that directly alerted the others. At this moment, all the others followed suit.


    A man with a tortoise shell on his head and a spear in his hand killed. The marks on his hands changed and the tortoise shell glowed into Eight Trigram runes. The spear in his hand, combined with the Eight Trigram runes, was a real Eight Trigram magic gun. The attack was earth shaking and extremely frightening.


    It''s clearly just a spear, but it''s like a big array. Each blow is really terrible, which makes the world tremble and the void be divided.


    What a shocking scene.


    The center of these spear awns array is Ye Chong. He was completely annihilated. When the heavy spears roared, they could really break everything.


    Not far away, other people also moved, and even several people started together. These are the best among the real immortals. They know that they are facing the former masters, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s the psychological pressure of wheel war or siege.


    Once the Tianlong was so majestic that it shocked the world. Now the Tianlong has fallen and played the same fighting power. If he can be killed, who is willing to miss such an opportunity? Naturally, we should quickly kill them and get the best chance.


    These real fairies are very strong. Some urge lightning swords, some hold magic knives, and others smash down with a big tripod, which is quite difficult at the same time.


    In the face of this scene, ye Chong showed an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth. Then his body flashed, and in an instant he shot out towards the front. At this moment, he didn''t dodge or avoid, but ran headlong and wanted to wash everything with blood.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong''s imperial seal of killing, even in the battle at the dominant level, can play an unimaginable combat power, not to mention at this moment, when ye Chong hits, every blow is really terrible and terrible, contains an indescribable momentum, and can suppress all methods in the world, terrible and extraordinary.


    This is the absolute embodiment of the reverse cutting Avenue.


    Ye Chong''s body is like a ghost. In the vertical and horizontal field, a pair of fist prints roar out, carrying the breath of cutting the road against the road.


    "Boom"


    The man who urged the gossip gun felt the strong road breath for the first time. The gossip array he arranged was directly defeated, and all kinds of energy began to surge out crazily.


    In an instant, this space was swept through hundreds of holes, which can be said to be destroyed.


    If it is in a place similar to the fairy kingdom, such a blow can cause the destruction of a large number of star rivers, and the sea of stars will burst. It is doomed that huge stars will burst and pieces of life will be turned into powder in ancient times.


    However, this area is really different. Luo Tianjie is a part of the chaotic world and the beginning of heaven and earth. Its hardness is far beyond imagination and can not be understood by ordinary people.


    Even if the fluctuation of true immortal level spreads out between heaven and earth, the scope is absolutely small, and it does not involve a large scope.


    All the talents from the chaos world are surprised. This trainee is really not weak. It may not be much worse than the chaos world, which also shows that there should be some great opportunities and good fortune here, but at this moment, they really don''t have time to compete.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The sword light roared out from another tripod held by a real immortal and swept away towards Ye Chong. However, when facing his glittering fists and the terrible emperor''s killing seal, everything was crushed and scattered.


    Ye Chong sneered and leaned out with one hand. One palm fell directly on the big tripod.


    At the sound of "boom", the tripod was broken. Ye Chong''s fist seemed ordinary, but it was earth shaking.


    The face of the man holding the tripod changed. At this moment, his footwork was very strange. It was like walking in the sea of stars. The light and shadow were blurred. The sea of stars appeared here. It artificially created a milky way and formed the distance between two people, just like the reproduction of the real sea of stars and the universe. It was necessary to open the distance between him and ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong''s movement was so fast that he once again burst out with his palm towards the front. His purpose was very simple, that is, to destroy the human form and God at the second blow.


    At the critical moment, the man directly sacrificed his remaining tripod and made it explode to block leaf weight. At the same time, his face was extremely ugly. Ye Chong''s fighting method and fighting consciousness exceeded his imagination. It was so terrible and terrible when he shot. He didn''t expect that ye Chong would take his life after only a moment.


    "Boom"


    The tripod exploded, and ye Chong punched out, and finally fell on the chest and abdomen of the real immortal.


    With a "poof", his body flew upside down, and then the whole person began to disintegrate, with blood splashing. It was obvious that he had suffered unimaginable attacks and couldn''t support it at all.


    At the same time, ye moved again, and the marks on his hands changed, like a black dragon running across the world. Everywhere he reached, there was a bloodbath.


    The man who urged the gossip gun was caught by him and directly tore it in two. The man holding the lightning knife was useless. Ye Chong followed him and crushed his body with one foot. The blood rose into the sky and splashed the sky.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Chong is really a demon from purgatory. He is reckless and invincible. Why do a group of Tianjiao from the chaotic world feel embarrassed?


    "Buzz"


    Silently, the immortal light surged, and the divine awns roared out, faster than each other. The void was pierced, and the heaven and earth mourned at the moment.


    This is a terrible attack. The immortal with Tai Chi Taoist eyes is very cruel and decisive when she starts, and the breath in her eyes is extremely terrible.


    When ye Chong''s arm was wiped, several drops of blood fell. They were hurt by the light beam. What should he say?


    You know, how powerful his body is, but he was hurt at this moment?


    From this point of view, these Tianjiao from the chaotic world are indeed extraordinary. There is no simple one. Otherwise, how can they have the courage to fight at this critical moment and give full play to such combat power.

 Chapter 2999

    In the distance, people from the same chaotic world screamed out at the moment, because they recognized the identity of the woman. This woman''s ethnic group is very special in the chaotic world. It is said that there are things beyond the human blood in her blood. It can be said that it is extremely terrible to stand outside.


    This family is earth shaking with pupil technique. What they are best at is to hit strong with weak, so this family has always been superior.


    The attack power of this woman can be said to be very amazing. When she makes such a sudden move, she can really penetrate the body of the real fairy and hurt the skin of the fairy king. At the moment, her blow is equivalent to trying to find out the combat power that ye Chong can play at the moment.


    "Be careful... At least, his body is absolutely equivalent to the fairy king. Don''t fight with him!" the silver haired woman said. She was really surprised, but she was relieved that she could hurt Ye Chong.


    Because if ye Chong can''t be hurt, it''s quite saying that his combat power is still dominant. If so, what else do they fight? Running straight is pulling!


    "Boom"


    The whole world roared at the moment, and ye Chong finally moved and dived towards the front.


    "Enough!"


    In the distance, the fairy king was angry. His hair was flying all over his head. He was really old. At the moment, he stretched out a big hand and covered it in front. At this moment, the twilight rolled and grabbed it directly where ye Chong was.


    He is a strong man of this level. He has his own pride. If he thinks that ye Chong can only play the real immortal combat power, he will fall behind. But now that someone points out that his body is equivalent to the fairy king, there is nothing to say. At the moment, he makes a direct move and wants to kill Ye Zhong strongly.


    "Send the door to die?" how could ye Zhong be afraid? He was just a fairy king. In the past, he had only to surrender in front of him. At the moment, he was still killing towards the front. He absolutely didn''t stop in the process. He killed two strong men of real immortal level again along the way, causing blood to splash out.


    At the same time, he came to the place in front of the silver haired fairy and let her have unparalleled pupil skills, but what''s the use? What if shenmang keeps shooting? The result is not suppressed by leaf weight.


    At this moment, the fairy King''s big hand also came to the place behind Ye Chong and was about to catch it.


    But ye chongtou didn''t turn back. He grabbed one hand towards the front and patted the other palm towards the rear.


    "Bang"


    He directly imprisoned the silver haired woman, and then made a fierce effort to crush her muscles and bones into a blood mist.


    At the same time, ye Chong pulled the fairy king from a distance with one hand, and then the flesh hit him.


    "Boom"


    In this process, the other party fought fiercely, but when it comes to the flesh, he really can''t compare with Ye Chong, but in a flash, ye Chong blew his flesh and a fairy King fell.


    "Kill him!"


    There are many real immortal level geniuses here, and some fairy kings noticed this scene. In such an instant, ye Chong has slaughtered so many people one after another. How can they tolerate it?


    Not to mention that ye Chong had a great chance, it was simply Ye Chong who was sweeping the face of the chaotic world, which made them vomit blood.


    At the moment, they shot together, but ye Chong was still shining all over, and his whole body ran rampant. In a flash, several real immortals were torn apart. These are not ordinary real immortals, but they are all talents from the top universities in the chaos world, but they didn''t expect to die one by one. For those orthodoxy, the loss is really too great.


    "Buzz"


    At the moment, the light and rain are rising around Ye Chong, which is unusually bright. His reverse cutting Avenue now spreads out, completely erasing the avenue of the slain.


    Not only the other party''s life, but also the other party''s Tao has been erased, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    It''s just a short contact. At the moment, real immortals and fairy kings have been killed and fell here. The blood of immortals is stained in the red world, the Yin wind is howling, and all kinds of visions are flying, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    However, there was no scene like heaven crying, because this place is a secret place, and the law is not complete.


    Ye Chong broke out in an all-round way at the moment. He really stepped on the bones, and many bones were turned into blood.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, a fairy king in a white robe took his hand and stepped out. The surrounding space collapsed. The void he existed was like porcelain and began to collapse inch by inch.


    At this moment, he is really angry and full of hair.


    If it goes on like this, the fallen master in their view is destined to become a man of all creation. Before he dies, he will bloody wash this place and kill a large number of Tianjiao. Why do they feel embarrassed?


    The purpose of the fairy King''s presence here is to guard without any accidents. When the master and quasi master cannot come, the fairy king and giants represent the strongest combat power. However, if the losses of the chaotic world are so serious under such circumstances, then their responsibility will be great.


    "Dong"


    When the Immortal King was angry, the wind and cloud rose everywhere.


    Everyone is palpitating at the moment. Even the real immortal in Tianjiao has stepped back and doesn''t want to be involved. Because at the moment, the real strong fairy king has made a move. Unlike the old fairy king before, he has unparalleled combat power. In his prime, can the fallen master still fight?


    The Immortal King took one step and came to the nearest place in an instant. When his breath spread out, he could be called a mighty God. Although he was also a fairy king, his combat power was obviously much stronger than that of the fairy king. This can also be understood, because the chaotic world is the beginning of the world, and all kinds of laws are complete, which can not be compared with other broken universes. Even if they are in the same realm, other people who break the universe cannot compete with the strong ones in the same realm from the chaotic world.


    At this moment, the immortal Qi spread from the Immortal King hung in the air like a milky way.


    The place behind him was dark, and he was like a god general from heaven, killing out with this unimaginable magnanimity.


    Soon he came to the front, and at the same time, he stepped towards the place where ye Chong was. The speed and posture were really overbearing, like an ancient picture scroll in the void, but it was torn apart by his foot.


    This is the real power of the fairy king. What if ye Chongwei was once the master? His purpose is to trample the leaves into meat mud and crush them directly.


    "This is the action of the fairy king. The real fairy king moves, bleeds several States, and can suppress a family. What if he is the former master? After all, he is the master of shallow water and has been sealed with combat power. How can he be an opponent?" the people in the chaotic world are high above, even if ye Chong is the former master, But the dominance of shallow water can''t make them too awed.


    Many people from the chaos world felt that the leaf weight at the moment was more or less bad. Just seeing that he began to shake where he was at the moment, a little ragged was enough to explain too many problems.


    "It''s amazing that the masters of a generation finally died so oppressed!" some people couldn''t help sighing and shaking their heads in the sky. Are they going to witness the degeneration of myths today?


    "It''s really a bit better than the fairy king in our world. Is this because the rules of the chaotic world are more perfect?" Ye Zhong stared at the front and murmured.


    At this moment, he did not retreat. After all, his self-esteem and pride would never allow him to retreat at this moment. At this moment, he pinched his fist with one hand, and the whole man rose against the air, and then swept out with one foot, and roared hard with the Immortal King!


    "Click"


    A huge sound came out, and all kinds of order runes began to resonate between heaven and earth. In the void, like flowers with a road, they were still in full bloom. It can be said that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The Immortal King groaned, and the whole man staggered back. He came and castrated fiercely. At this moment, one of his legs was trembling slightly, which could be called severe pain.


    Everyone was stunned. It can be said that this is the combat power shown by Ye Chong at the moment? Even the fairy king? Still not his opponent?


    Is it true that he has regained his dominant combat power?


    Many people can''t help but have this idea, and then they react quickly. Because if ye Chong recovers his dominant combat power, where will he give them the qualification to watch the war here? If he dominates a breath, he can crush them to death.


    This scene can only show that the one in front of him should be invincible in any realm. He shows the physical strength of the fairy King level, so the fairy king is not an opponent.


    It can only be said that from the beginning, he went to the dominant realm. Are they all invincible in the same realm and can''t be pushed by the whole world?


    This kind of invincible character in any realm and unparalleled in the same generation, once completely grown up, will be terrible to what extent, which is really beyond imagination, or unimaginable.


    "Buzz"


    The void roars at this moment. Ye Chong has reached this step. How can he hesitate? Even if I see the fairy king? Just kill!


    He stepped on the void and came out. The whole body was a terrible God. He could spread out. A trace of light poured out from the cells around him like the morning glow. At this moment, he used the Immortal King level flesh body.


    He can''t completely use the fighting power of the fairy King level, so he depends on the flesh to suppress his opponent.


    However, even if it was just the flesh, those real fairies who were closer felt depressed. Many people looked pale and stepped back directly.

 Chapter 3000

    The void began to explode, and the golden energy cloud swept out. Ye Chong''s divine power was unmatched. He broke through in this way. His fist peak was crystal clear and his flesh was flawless. Every blow was earth shaking, and the light was frightening, which could be called incomparably powerful.


    This time, he used the magic fist. In each fist, there was a magic figure, which was powerful and earth shaking. The meaning of this fist was too terrible and terrible. It can be said that he was born to suppress everyone and was absolutely able to cross the world.


    What about the fairy king from the chaotic world? At the moment, their momentum has been slightly suppressed.


    "Bang bang"


    Next, ye Chong shoots out with a fist towards the front.


    People can see that the order there is fragmented, the rules and God chains converge, and there is no human shadow at all. They can only see that the virtual shadows of gods and Demons emerge in the air and turn into crystal fist prints, smash the world and kill everything.


    The two men were fighting fiercely. In a moment, they saw the Immortal King''s blood splashing out. At the moment, a dignified Immortal King was roared by Ye Chong, his arms convulsed, the fist peak trembled constantly, and there were cracks in his bones. As for his fist peak, his blood was covered, his glittering bones were clearly visible, and his injuries were not light.


    But ye Chong is frowning and sighing. In the Luo heaven, he has been suppressed too much. At this moment, the combat power he can play can''t directly crush the fairy king? You know, in the past, when he was in such a fairyland, he was invincible, killing and pushing his opponents.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment, he collided with the chaotic Immortal King in the same realm with the Immortal King''s flesh, and he couldn''t crush it? This is enough to show how terrible people in the same realm of the chaotic world are.


    In the past, he used to push sideways, but now he can only get the upper hand.


    This makes Ye Zhong seriously examine the strength of the chaotic world again. If he enters the chaotic world in the future, even if he has restored the dominant combat power, can he push horizontally in the face of the same master?


    You know, there is definitely more than one master of the chaotic world. If you can''t push horizontally, the outcome is unimaginable, and a bad leaf weight will fall completely.


    If we can''t be invincible at the same level, we will probably be blocked everywhere in the future.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared at the moment. He was roaring. His whole body was shining. Magic shadows appeared behind him. These magic shadows went all out to block out the sky and the sun with each blow.


    The fairy king of the chaotic world was in doubt. He was wondering what stimulation the other party had received? How can the sudden combat power be so violent that he left sword marks on him in an instant. He is the real fairy king!


    The most hateful thing is that he clearly fell into the disadvantage, but why did the other party still look angry and angry? That''s outrageous! Who can bear it!


    "Ah"


    The fairy king was hit hard, and now he began to wail bitterly.


    Because ye Chong not only urged the God devil fist, but also urged the reverse cutting of the avenue and directly suppressed his way.


    "Poof", at the moment when the Immortal King had no time to resist, ye Chong''s hands changed, and his fingers were like sharp swords, directly cutting off one of the Immortal King''s arms.


    At the next moment, the marks on Ye Chong''s hands changed again. This time, he urged the Taiji Dao sword, and saw that the two breath of yin and Yang merged together, directly forming two Dao swords and cutting everything horizontally.


    "Poof"


    This time, the fairy King''s fate was even worse. He was cut off by his waist. It can be said that he was bleeding.


    With Ye Chong''s shot, the blow was terrible. It was about to kill the fairy king in the field.


    "Bang"


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the void was directly annihilated. A terrible arrow suddenly appeared, tearing the void. Silently, it came to Ye Chong''s near.


    "Bang"


    With a light sound, ye Chong''s shoulder was pierced, and a piece of blood mist flew up. Even his shoulder blades were cracked. You can see the white bones. This scene is somewhat terrible and amazing.


    A fairy King appeared and saw Ye Chong''s weakness, that is, it is suitable for close combat, not for long-range combat, so ye Chong was injured as soon as he made a move.


    However, this was originally the strongest arrow and a must kill arrow, but ye Zhong avoided it at the critical moment. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum!"


    Ye chongleng hum, the divine power erupts at the moment. Do you really think he is so easy to kill?


    You know, it was the first time since the war that he was hit so hard!


    His bones rattled. He quickly recovered his body at the moment. He didn''t stop at all. Instead, he continued to rush to the front to kill the fairy king and solve the dangerous situation at the moment. Only by killing one person first can he resist another person.


    "Poof"


    The leading fairy king came to a miserable end. He was stared at by the angry Ye Chong at the moment. How could he resist and resist? Especially when ye Chong used his flesh to suppress him.


    Ye Chong''s fist peak contains a terrible light. The lights and shadows of gods and Demons emerge. At this moment, they shoot out and hang the rest of the Immortal King''s body.


    After all, ye Chong is the master. Even if the realm is suppressed, the speed of physical recovery is unimaginable.


    At this moment, he just killed the seriously injured Xianwang town with one blow.


    The next moment, he changed his direction and killed the fairy king who shot the arrow. But in fact, the fairy King''s speed and reaction were also very fast. Arrows roared out at the moment, trying to intercept leaf weight, but there was no way to change the result.


    Ye Chong came directly to the place in front of this man and killed him in front of his eyes. Then his hands changed and locked him.


    After a bloody killing, he directly pierced the man''s chest and abdomen with his fist seal. At the same time, the thunder bloomed. What about even the fairy king? It was replayed by the leaves again.


    The two fairy kings fell completely, and both were killed by Ye Chong. This scene really shocked the place, and everyone was frozen here.


    Some real immortals are unwilling and want to sneak into the ground and leave. Others secretly prepare and want to kill Ye Chong with forbidden weapons and talismans.


    However, as soon as these people moved, ye Zhong raised his arm and saw that the sword light was like a flying rainbow. Bursts of sound came out, and the heads of six real immortals exploded and died cleanly.


    At this moment, it can be said that those who dared to do the right thing with Ye Chong were basically killed by him, and there was no one left.


    "All the fairy kings and real immortals from the chaos world have been killed? Really no one can get this person?" everyone was stunned and looked at the scene. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    All Tianjiao''s faces from the chaotic world are extremely ugly. They look at the place ahead, but these people have their own pride and are unwilling to shrink back at the moment anyway.


    "Let''s go together. What are we waiting for at this time? Don''t flinch, even if he was once the master? At the moment, he can only show the fighting power of the fairy King level. If we don''t go all out to kill him, he will destroy all of us! We don''t want to give him the chance to nibble one by one!"


    A man in blue armor snapped and called on everyone to attack together.


    "Hiss"


    However, when ye Chong pointed out in this direction with one hand, he saw a sword flash out in the air and directly locked the man. With the roaring of the sword flash, the blue armor on the man was useless and directly split. At the same time, a crack appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and then blood splashed out. Obviously, the man was split in two.


    Everyone''s complexion has changed. This demon is a little too strong. Who dares to take the lead under such circumstances? Who dares to have extra action? It can be said that any action will lead to death.


    But can it be without resistance? A character like him will definitely make a strong move and will definitely wash the place with blood!


    For a time, all Tianjiao from the chaos world were whispering secretly. They wanted to join hands with each other and try every means to kill Ye Chong. As for whether they could get the chance and what chance they could get, it was another thing to say.


    "Where''s Lord xueshenzi? Please let him do it! Kill the demons and remove the demons!" someone called, and there was a smell of anxiety in his voice. At the moment, he was very nervous, obviously afraid that ye Zhong would continue to do it.


    "Do you really think that I can''t be decorated when you preach in front of me like this? Even if my realm is suppressed, it''s still stronger than you." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Generally speaking, it''s not easy to be detected by outsiders, but who is Ye Chong? Once the divine knowledge was swept away, they understood a lot. This group of Tianjiao from the chaotic world wanted to join hands.


    At this moment, he coldly stretched out his hand and took a long gun. At this moment, there was a cold flash on the tip of the gun. He held the long gun and swept out towards the front.


    Such a blow can be called the collapse of heaven and earth, crying and howling, and made an indiscriminate attack on everyone.


    "Ah"


    In an instant, a statue of the strong from the chaos world screamed. Some broken arms and limbs kept flying, some were directly cut off, and some were cut off by the waist. It can only be said that these scenes are quite terrible and tragic.


    Among these people, there are true immortals and preachers. The weakest is to preach for half a step, but for a moment, their bodies exploded directly and left nothing.


    This is the so-called true immortal combat power, the Immortal King''s flesh. How can these people present stop it?

 Chapter 3001

    For the practitioners from the chaos world, this is definitely a great disaster. It is also equivalent to the real slaughter here, which caused heavy losses to Tianjiao from the chaos world. Just one shot swept out, and nearly 100 people were killed, regardless of strength or weakness.


    "Don''t many people want my fruit position? They want to step on my shoulder, overtake in the corner and jump into the real master. Now why do they all act as shrinking turtles and refuse to stand out?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    He was admitting his identity. He was the master of the suppressed realm.


    When this sentence came out, the area was already restless, but no one dared to provoke or take the initiative to stand up.


    I''m kidding. Everyone wants the Tao fruit in front of him, but the premise is that he has the life to take it. If he has no life to enjoy it, then everything he says is a joke and he''s just looking for his own death.


    "Hiss"


    Although no one approached, ye Zhong still shot. He captured some important information, knew some people''s thoughts, raised his long gun and swept out.


    Because even here, these people are preaching with divine thoughts to discuss how to get his great opportunity.


    This is the so-called tolerable or intolerable. Under such circumstances, ye Chong is not pinched by mud. How can he not be angry?


    The long gun in his hand was raised and dropped like this. It was not like a force splitting, but like a heavy object falling violently.


    With a loud noise, the long gun fell like a silver mountain and blasted onto the area.


    "Poof"


    There are several real immortal level chaotic big world Tianjiao. At the moment, they are roaring and their hair is flying. They try their best to fight, but there is no change in the end. They are still turned into blood and bones.


    "Well, with such a little skill, you are still discussing how to deal with me, how to distribute my blood and blood, and how to distribute my fruit. You really don''t know how long your face is." Ye Chong said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the scene was quiet. Many people were angry, but at the moment, no one dared to speak against Ye Zhong.


    Especially at the level of real immortals, their hearts are intertwined with greed and fear. They know that this scene in front of them is definitely the biggest opportunity they can encounter in their life. They want to cut off the leaf weight and get the big opportunity of this day. But they know that they don''t have the strength to get such an opportunity, Then the only thing that can be done at the moment is dormancy and forbearance. There will be no other choice.


    However, those practitioners from other broken universes are speechless one by one. How arrogant these Tianjiao from the chaotic world were not long ago? But look now? What are they in front of this one? Not even the legendary cat and dog?


    "Enough, you are so boastful and conceited that you can''t hide the end of your death!"


    At this time, at the moment when Tianjiao in all the chaotic world was a little desperate, he saw the end of the horizon. At this moment, a figure came slowly. He walked in the center of the end of the earth. Although he was not very tall, there was a lasting charm that shocked the world from him.


    This is a real strong man, with a cold face and a magical nature. He is not someone else, but the legitimate son of the blood evil Tathagata, the son of the blood god!


    Earlier, he had been fighting for a fortune in another place and missed the battle not long ago, but now he appeared.


    With the blood god''s son approaching, a surging breath swept out, making the heaven and earth red and bloody.


    At the next moment, at the other end of the world, another figure appeared. He was Wan Lishi, the disciple under the master seat. He appeared with a cold color on his face.


    Later, Taoist Tiangou also appeared, and a huge Tiangou appeared behind him, just like the Dharma phase, with a dark taste.


    It can be said that these three are definitely the best in this place and represent the peak combat power of the chaos world. They can''t watch the Tianjiao of the chaos world die continuously. They can only choose to do it now.


    "Boom"


    The blood god son was the most decisive. At this moment, he took the first decisive action and put out a huge palm, just like cast by blood. When the world shrouded at this moment, the whole world turned into blood. Such a blow was extremely terrible and terrible, so he shrouded it towards the place where ye Chong was.


    It can only be said that xueshenzi is very strong. He is still in the realm of quasi fairy king, but he can become a real fairy king at any time. It is not that he is unwilling to enter the fairy King''s land, but that he is prepared to accumulate enough and then impact.


    But even so, at the moment, he also thinks that his combat power is equal to Ye Chong and is qualified to fight.


    After all, although he is a quasi fairy king, he has always been called a fairy king in the outside world. This is not for no reason. After all, there are not ten or eight fairy kings he has killed over the years.


    The chaos world is so big and vast, but there are absolutely few masters of parents and children and disciples. These people are all people who can cross the chaos world in the same realm.


    "Lord xueshenzi has finally come! Get rid of this staff! Share the good fortune!" someone shouted and was very excited. They are not ye Chong''s opponents. Now they expect xueshenzi and others to fight.


    After all, they are the pride of the chaotic world, and the future is different. But I didn''t expect that they were all robbed here. They were suppressed and killed at will by people from shallow water, which made many people gnash their teeth.


    Even if ye Chong is the master, these Tianjiao from the chaotic world actually don''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, they won''t compete for ye Chong as an opportunity.


    And now seeing the blood god son coming, a group of people are really inexplicably excited.


    Only Ye Chong looked at xueshenzi coldly. He was really conceited and overbearing. He was just a quasi fairy king. He had such self-confidence and wanted to compete with him at the moment?


    To some extent, their combat power and realm are barely equal. After all, ye Chong can only play the physical strength of the fairy King level at the moment.


    At this moment, facing the front, he raised his hand and blew out a fist. The fist peak was glittering, but it was just a simple fist, which broke the sky, the bright order, the continuous flashing of runes, and the bloody palm of the blood god son.


    "Bang"


    The fist and palm boomed like thunder at the moment. More than a dozen strong people nearby were directly affected by this afterwave, and their body shape exploded and disappeared in this afterwave.


    Such a scene can be said to have stunned everyone, everyone is a rapid retrogression, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Because of such a collision, such a duel, ordinary people are unimaginable. If they are not careful in such light, they will disintegrate.


    Ye Zhong frowned. He felt the crisis again. He was once the master. Now, although the realm has been suppressed and can only play the fighting power of the Immortal King''s flesh, there is no doubt about his strength.


    However, now the quasi Immortal King from the chaos world can challenge him? Not erased at the first time?


    In particular, the blood god son took the initiative. He didn''t have the slightest fear or fear, but just shot it and wanted to kill him in the field. What kind of self-confidence and hegemony is this?


    This scene made Ye Zhong feel a kind of pressure. How did the Tianjiao of the chaotic world cultivate? Why can he have such a Taoist heart and self-confidence? You know, in the past, ye Chong was the following gram, but today he was so targeted, just like the past scenes were reversed, which made him have an incredible and unimaginable feeling.


    Ye Chong has some insight at the moment. Even in the immortal domain, the rules are not complete. In contrast, there should be a huge gap in the world of chaos.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the quasi Immortal King of chaos to have such combat power.


    In the distance, there were cheers at the moment. Many Tianjiao from the chaotic world had hot eyes and were all looking forward to the moment when the blood god killed the devil. In this way, it would be unimaginable if they could share even a drop of blood and water.


    However, while ye Zhong was shocked, xueshenzi was also dark and looked a little ugly. The scene in front of him made him look a little dignified. Because he thought he could easily kill the fallen master in front of him, but now it seems that everything is not the same.


    He understood that this person should be invincible in any realm, not much worse than when he was young. Even if they fought at the same level in the same realm, they had some difficulties in trying to destroy him. What''s more, he is the master. Now the realm is just suppressed, not really falling into this realm.


    "Lord xueshenzi, kill this staff, we share the chance of creation!" many people shouted.


    Not long ago, ye Chong was really suppressed too much. Almost everyone realized the threat of death, and finally this moment arrived. All Tianjiao in the chaotic world were looking forward to the scene of killing demons.


    Ye Chong is indifferent. What if the blood god son is strong at the moment? He still changed his hands, constantly urging the emperor''s killing seal and God devil fist to blast out towards the front.


    Every blow was terrible and terrible. The blood god son was beaten back, and the whole person seemed to be convulsing slightly. He found that after ye Chong was really angry, he didn''t seem to be his opponent.

 Chapter 3002

    "The situation seems not quite right! Why didn''t lord xueshenzi destroy the withered and decadent? Is Lord xueshenzi not an opponent?" Tianjiao from the chaos world was excited at the beginning, but now he is trembling and unbelievable. Is Lord xueshenzi invincible?


    At this time, the two sides had already made two hundred moves to fight. Then I saw Ye Chong clapping his palm horizontally, which directly caused the blood god son to spit blood. One arm was almost separated from the flesh, dripping with blood.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong continued to be powerful. His body at the level of fairy king was fully urged. At the moment, the blood god son coughed up blood continuously, and his body staggered back. Finally, one of his arms was really blasted by Ye Chong and exploded directly.


    "Son of blood god!"


    At the rear, Wan Lishi and Taoist Tiangou were anxious at the same time, and immediately killed towards the front. After all, even if they had a bad relationship in the past, they are definitely friends now. They belong to the kind of relationship, because they have a common opponent, and no one can fight the enemy alone.


    "Boom"


    Ye Chong punched out. While attacking the blood god son, he attacked the two people. It was just a blow, which made Taoist Tiangou fly out and spray blood at the same time.


    "Kill"


    The blood god son was angry. At the moment, he went all out to urge all kinds of magical powers and secrets taught by the west, and once again broke out a terrible divine power.


    At the same time, Wan Lishi also shot, but he still couldn''t stop Ye Chong. Wan Lishi was also photographed flying out, with wounds all over his body, cracks all over his body and white bones.


    After arriving, the other two people were patted by Ye Chongfei. Only xueshenzi was almost knelt on the ground by Ye chongchong with a big hand. His hands fought upward, but his fingers and palms were convulsing and his arms were about to break.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Chong could even crush the master parent-child and master disciple directly! Repression!


    This scene is earth shaking. You know, people in the same realm of chaos should be invincible.


    "Hiss"


    In this process, ye Zhong still shot at other directions. Some people want to retreat quietly, but what''s the use? It''s not that ye Chongdong pierced their flesh and killed them.


    He alone suppressed three real strongest, but at the same time, he was still paying attention to this battlefield, which was frightening. Was he ready to kill all the people in the chaotic world, and none of them was ready to stay?


    "Leaf weight!"


    Wan Lishi lowered his head and roared. He was worse than the blood god son. His legs had been completely bent, and he had been suppressed to kneel down.


    People are cold and trembling. This is definitely the top genius from the chaos world!


    At the same time, the blood god son was also a little unable to support. His arms were broken and his bones were blown open. He was the master of his parents and children in the world and had his own absolute pride, but at the moment, he was suppressed so that he had to bow his head. His legs couldn''t carry his body at all, and kept bending down to the bottom.


    "No"


    The blood god son roared, and his Tao heart was almost destroyed.


    But ye Chong looked indifferent. In the process of doing these things, he didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Because he is the master himself, even if the realm is suppressed, but the master is the master. In this way, there is nothing to be happy about the so-called genius who has crushed down several realms, even if everyone''s realms are the same.


    Only by killing the master can he have some joy.


    However, the current situation must be solved first anyway. Ye Chong doesn''t believe that there will be no fairy king or giant in this place.


    At this moment, while suppressing the three so-called masters of the chaotic world, ye Chong looked coldly at the front.


    In front of him, the blood god son was finally suppressed and knelt down, which caused a great shock.


    This is the direct son of the Lord. What kind of pride and conceit is there? But today I was suppressed by others. Even if I am unyielding and unwilling, it is useless. Now I have to roar up to the sky and break mountains and rivers!


    However, it was of no use at all. Even if he was disheveled, his whole body was suppressed to be about to crack, but he still couldn''t get out at the moment and was still suppressed to kneel.


    As for WAN Lishi and Taoist Tiangou, they are even more unbearable. At the moment, their knee bones seem to be broken. Even if they reach out hard, they can only prevent themselves from being completely killed by Ye Chong, and can''t do anything else.


    At the front, ye Chong is tall and straight. With only one arm, he can cover this place and suppress all of them at the same time!


    "Ye Chong!" the blood god son roared, which was the biggest shame of his life. He knelt in front of the shallow aborigines, which made him angry and didn''t know how to react.


    You know, he is the legitimate son of the current master. He has always been invincible in the chaotic world. When did he encounter such oppression and humiliation? At this moment, he only felt himself trembling and angry to an unimaginable level.


    In the distance, whether it is Tianjiao from the chaos world or Tianjiao from other broken universes, at the moment, they are all shocked. It can be imagined that today''s events are destined to spread all over the chaos world, even far away.


    The parents and children who dominate the world will end up like this and have such a gloomy defeat. What can people say?


    Ye Chong is extremely cold and ruthless, but in fact he is not satisfied. In terms of his combat power, he should be able to raise his hand and kill these people. But now we still need to waste this effort to suppress, which is really very boring.


    "Ah" screamed. Wan Lishi and Taoist Tengu were crushed together with the gods, and even the gods were scattered.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s anti cutting road is too overbearing. In this way, even if he is in the same realm, he can slowly erase the other party''s road and kill him completely.


    "The contrarian! The legendary contrarian! The master of the contrarian!" someone trembled and opened his mouth. It was obvious that he saw something.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes swept out, and each eye light was unusually gorgeous and terrible. It can be said that it was constantly shooting out to wear part of the real fairy cave.


    Not every true immortal''s fighting power can be the quasi Immortal King like the blood god son, and can resist Ye Chong''s attack. Especially when ye Chong breaks out in an all-round way, who can stop him?


    Therefore, in a short moment, it can be said that this secret place is quite tragic. One real immortal chattering blood after another was killed by Ye Chong''s eyes.


    Now he is ready to go all out. These people are all aimed at his Tao fruit. They all have deep bad intentions for him. He naturally doesn''t need mercy on these people. All those who want to get his Tao fruit will be killed. It can be said that such means are very accurate and targeted.


    At this moment, all the innocent fairies are killing.


    The trainees from Luo Tianjie watched Ye Zhong''s understatement killing these talents from the chaotic world. They were numb. They didn''t know that ye Zhong was strong, but that ye Zhong was so strong.


    This scene is full of subversion. It can only be said that it is unimaginable that he can suppress many chaotic Tianjiao alone.


    "Is this the dark day of the chaotic world?" people from the chaotic world screamed. They were really unwilling. They were suppressed by the people they looked down on. They wanted to seize the fruit of the Tao, but they didn''t expect that even their own lives were taken by others now.


    "What if it was once the master? Now the combat power is suppressed and doomed to die. How can people who want to be the fruit of others still have such combat power? I''m not reconciled!"


    Some people are trying their best, others are yelling and yelling, because they are too unwilling. They thought they could look down on all the enemies, but they didn''t expect to die here in the end, and they all died inhumanely.


    Ye Chong looks calm and has no compassion for these people, because he knows that once he loses, these people will rush out like a mad dog and bite himself. He will never give himself any chance.


    "Poof"


    At the next moment, ye Chong vomited a sword breath and killed thousands of enemies in an instant. Such combat power is really terrible, which makes many people shrink their pupils and have a strong impact on their hearts.


    "This is..." Shi Jie was really stunned at this scene. He thought Ye Chong could crush himself because he had a talisman. Now it seems that he is too far from ye Chong.


    If ye Chong wanted to kill before, all the so-called chaotic geniuses would die cleanly, and none of them would stay.


    "Poof"


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out again. He exhaled like a sword and killed many real immortals. Even Shi Jie''s body exploded this time. Ye Chong didn''t specifically target such a small character, but half of his body quickly disintegrated when he was wiped by the afterwave of the sword Qi.


    At the same time, the blood god son was disheveled and covered with cracks. He was covered with blood and felt that he was about to lose his hold. He knelt on the ground and his flesh was constantly convulsing.


    He is really out of reach. This is the biggest shame in his life. How can he be reconciled? He is the dominant parent-child in the world. How can he be suppressed like this? But this man was born in front of him and suppressed it with one hand. This contrast and contrast is really too strong.


    At this moment, he will die!

 Chapter 3003

    The blood god son, the legitimate son of the master of the blood evil Buddha in the world, has a very high identity in the chaotic world. He has killed more than one fairy king in the contemporary world, but he didn''t expect to be so oppressed today.


    In the distance, whether it is the so-called genius from the chaos world or the experimenters from other broken universes, they are shocked to the extreme. Once this matter affects the chaos world, the sensation will be unimaginable.


    Because ye Chong didn''t crush xueshenzi with a higher level of combat power. Everyone''s combat power was the same. They were all in this level, but they didn''t expect such a gloomy defeat.


    Ye Chong is ruthless. Now he looks at Wan Lishi. He hasn''t died yet. Now he presses down with one hand, which will make him die completely. As for that day, Taoist Gou couldn''t even compare with Wan Lishi. Even the gods had disappeared cleanly long ago.


    Then, ye Zhong is ready to continue shooting. This time, it is not only for the chaotic genius at the level of real immortal.


    "Fight with him. We all thought that he would not be polite to us if we wanted to win his fruit. It''s just that the identity of hunter and prey has changed today. What''s this?" someone said with gnashing teeth. At first, in order to protect themselves, they didn''t take action and hid in the rear, but now they understand, The devil from purgatory will not let any of them go. As long as they have the idea of killing them, he will never be polite and will kill them all directly.


    "Kill!"


    Those people from the chaotic world join hands quickly to fight ye Zhong, because there is only a dead end if they don''t fight.


    Those other practitioners who broke the universe looked embarrassed and inexplicable at the moment, because ye Chong didn''t hit them at the moment, but once Ye Chong did, the result would be beyond imagination. Even if they were all together, they were not the enemy of Ye Chong.


    At the moment, they just hope that the battle between Ye Chong and the chaotic world will not affect them, and they all subconsciously step back, looking incomparably ugly.


    Ye Chong''s face is cold and cold. Tai Chi Taoist eyes are like two sword lights. When the eyes sweep across, it is equivalent to the sword carrying out the heaven and earth and sweeping the enemies in all directions!


    This area is a river of blood in an instant. It can be said that there are many real immortal level talents from the chaos world. These are the mainstays of the chaos world in the future, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a fatal blow today and be ruthlessly strangled here.


    Ye Chong, who was originally regarded by them as a fortune, an opportunity, an essential thing and targeted at the fruit position, is really like a big demon at the moment. He didn''t take the initiative to pursue in the middle of his position, but he killed a group of enemies when he turned his hand over and killed a piece of people when he raised his hand. This scene is really shocking to the extreme.


    "Grandpa, please show your spirit! This demon is not what we can fight now! Please wait for the fairy King giant to fight one or two!"


    "Come and save us!" a young genius''s mentality collapsed. At the moment, he was killed to the point of fear by Ye Chong. This area can be said to be full of blood and the ground has been dyed red.


    Some non human races, originally real immortals, have been transformed into human beings, but now they have transformed into noumenon. Their bodies are as huge as mountains, and blood flows out like springs. The scene is really earth shaking.


    On the earth, only Ye Chong stood in the field. He carried it behind him with one hand, but it was time to stand out from the heroes and kill the world with blood and bones.


    "Boom"


    In the prayers of countless chaotic geniuses, at this moment, the channel connecting the chaotic world finally began to move, with dazzling light, and regular runes and ordered God chains began to flicker.


    In fact, it was not the people in the chaos world who sensed the situation here, but the genius talismans of various religions and ethnic groups exploded one by one, which finally alerted the high-level of the chaos world. At the moment, people had to come and have a look.


    "Great! When the teacher came, someone heard our call and we were saved!" some people were very happy and excited and felt that their life was finally guaranteed.


    However, he was waiting for ye Chong''s random blow, which was just a blow. He cut off his head directly, causing him to die on the spot.


    The man remained happy before he died, but he finally saw no hope.


    "Who on earth dares to make trouble in the trial practice field of our chaotic world!" at this moment, a loud cry came at last.


    In the passage, eight fairy kings came out. These fairy kings had been guarding here, but they all withdrew because of the emergence of blood Shenzi and others.


    But now they appear again because they are aware of the ominous.


    How powerful is the fairy king? The moment they appeared, mountains and rivers trembled, the void roared, the ancient Avenue Rune and the order God chain constantly emerged and roared.


    Between heaven and earth, there are dazzling lights, and the sound of the God of the avenue is roaring.


    Obviously, the realm of these people is higher than what ye Chong can show at the moment.


    Ye Chong can now urge the flesh of the fairy King level, but these are the real fairy kings. The gap is here.


    When this group of people appeared, all Tianjiao in the chaos world were jubilant, incomparably excited and excited, as if they saw the arrival of their own father and the hope of life.


    Almost in an instant, the eight fairy kings had an insight into what had happened here. At the moment, they were both angry and delighted.


    What made them so angry was that people from shallow water killed people in the chaotic world like this. Why did they feel embarrassed? The joy is that ye Chong has really appeared. What they need most now is Ye Chong, because ye Chong was once the master, and they have unimaginable benefits. As long as they can get Ye Chong, they can get the opportunity and fortune to become quasi masters. This is what they want most at the moment.


    At this moment, there was more joy in their eyes than anger.


    Seeing the blood all over the ground and a fallen genius, the eight fairy kings twitched at the corners of their mouths and were a little flustered in their hearts. Although the people who shot were once masters, it makes sense that they can''t stop them, but at the critical moment, how can they explain to those masters and others? There are unimaginable things in it.


    They are dereliction of duty and fail to protect these Tianjiao from the chaotic world.


    "Son of blood god! What about Taoist Tiangou and WAN Lishi?"


    A fairy king was shocked and saw a scene he couldn''t believe. The blood god son was suppressed and knelt on the ground at the moment, while the breath of Taoist Tiangou and WAN Lishi completely disappeared. Has he been refined and killed by this man?


    At this moment, the eight fairy kings trembled. Thousands of other people died. They could muddle through. If these three people died, they might have to pay for their lives.


    "Master of shallow water! You are presumptuous!" roared a fairy king.


    At the moment, the eight fairy kings roared and became angry, which really made the mountains and rivers pale and the sun and the moon shine. Their fairy robes swelled and directly formed a destructive energy field. It can only be said that it was too terrible, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be suppressed and cut.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people kneel on the ground and can''t bear this level of pressure at all.


    "I see, it''s not me but you who are looking for death?" Ye Chong stood still and stood in the middle of the field. What if he faced the eight fairy kings? He was still fearless and didn''t run away. He just looked cold.


    His attitude is really that he is still self-contained in the face of the fairy king, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, which makes the killing intention of the eight fairy kings more and more intense.


    "Oh, it seems that the master''s deduction is correct. It really appears. As long as you can kill this person, all the difficulties in the chaotic world will disappear. God helps me in the chaotic world..." at this time, a calm voice came out and echoed in the whole trial ground, which made the Immortal King tremble.


    Many people were surprised because such fluctuations were too terrible.


    In the void, there is a terrible law of the road condensing, like flowers and runes, which is caused by the terrible creatures at the other end of the channel who will cross the border.


    "Hmm? Quasi master? Doesn''t it mean that both quasi master and master can''t enter the heaven?" Ye Zhong felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, a quasi master appeared, and his identity should be the closed disciple of a master.


    "It is said that there is a Taoist tradition in the chaotic world. They have secret skills and can withstand the counterattack of the heavenly world for a period of time, but only the quasi master can urge such secret skills. The master is too strong and still can''t come. There should be no mistake in that vein." the people in the chaotic world opened their mouth, obviously knowledgeable and explained the scene.


    This makes everyone present tremble. If the real quasi master comes, what does Ye Chong, the master of the suppressed realm, count? It''s just an existence that can be killed with a slap. There''s no fear at all.


    Quasi master, such creatures are too powerful. They are only a line away from the real master. If they do appear, I''m afraid Ye Chong''s situation is a little bleak at the moment.


    "The quasi master can come, so does it mean that I can get a solution to the current situation from him? It seems that someone gives pillows when I''m sleepy..." Ye Chong murmured.

 Chapter 3004

    Someone nearby heard Ye Chong''s words. At the moment, everyone''s expression was slightly stiff. Originally, they thought they should have eaten Ye Chong, but ye Chong actually said such words. Is he really not afraid of the situation at the moment? Can he really be invincible and easily solve everything in the face of such a situation?


    You know, what appears now is not a fairy king or a giant.


    This is the master! When the word "master" is mentioned in the world, it is high and omnipotent. Even the so-called quasi master is still half a step away from the master, but it is absolutely inviolable. Such creatures can look down on fairy kings and giants, sit and watch the ups and downs of ancient and modern years, and regard all ordinary people as mole ants. Such people are invincible in the world.


    The long life and countless years of accumulation can make such creatures strong to an unimaginable level, and then take a key step.


    Similar to Ye Chong, he wasted countless years in the quasi dominant realm, and finally took a key step smoothly and became the master of a generation, which in fact explains a lot of problems.


    And now, the once master from the broken universe, although he used to be very powerful, he is now suppressed after all. He has only Xianwang level combat power, but he wants to challenge the quasi master? Still so arrogant, so unscrupulous, is this wishful thinking or what?


    "You... Ha ha... Really..." at the front, the blood god son can''t stand it at the moment, but he still sneers and opens his mouth. At the moment, he is covered with blood and bones. It seems that all bones are about to break and he can''t hold it.


    His face was livid, and there was blood on his face. He really wanted to say that ye Chong had exceeded his ability and dared to fight against creatures at this level. He really didn''t know that heaven and earth were superior, and he really wanted to die.


    However, he soon shut up again, because what right does he have to say others now? He himself was suppressed by the young man from the broken universe and knelt on the ground. He had been defeated.


    At the moment, his face is slightly distorted, waiting for the moment when ye Chong''s death comes. He believes that no one can save the former master. He may be arrogant, but there is no solution if he wants to die at the moment.


    But this also made him feel a little pity. He originally wanted to get Ye Chong''s fruit position, but now it seems that ye Chong''s fruit position is destined to be missed by him and destined to fall into the hands of another big religion, which may not be a good thing for western religion.


    "The real dragon in the shallow water, after falling into mole ants, doesn''t he have self-knowledge? When facing the real dragon from the deep sea, he also wants to look up to the sky? It''s a big joke to tell the strong who need to be respected by all the gods what to say!" far away, a fairy King sneered and opened his mouth, and his breath spread out in a terrible way.


    Yes, ye Chong was once the master, but his realm has been suppressed. Then the former master is now the mole ants. This is the fundamental reason why they dare to speak so in front of Ye Chong at the moment.


    At this moment, the talking fairy King shot directly. How can he wait until the quasi master shot himself? If so, it shows that these people have seriously neglected their duties.


    The dazzling lights roared out, forming a five-color brilliance and highlighting the strength of the fairy king. In this realm, he is the top power. When he was shot out, he could see the flying fragments of order and the rules of law, forming a terrible light.


    This is a picture of a fairy king, who may even become a giant among the fairy kings. Those lights represent his Avenue, can suppress all sentient beings and look down on the sky.


    Otherwise, why is the fairy king a fairy king?


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong avoided the blow, but he didn''t leave the area, and one hand still suppressed the blood god son.


    This scene made the fairy King frown. He was really a little afraid. If he missed, he would shock the blood god to death.


    The life and death of the blood god son should not matter to him, but after all, the blood god son is the legitimate son of the blood evil spirit Tathagata. If he dies for his reason, it will be unimaginable cause and effect in the future.


    Powerful as a fairy king, he can be worshipped by all living beings in a region, but when facing the master, the fairy king is nothing. This is the huge gap between the two sides.


    Therefore, after a blow, the fairy King retreated decisively and did not continue to shoot.


    The next moment, he looked at Ye Chong, and his eyes became incomparably indifferent. An invisible Tao potential spread out and roared away to where ye Chong was.


    Although this is not a direct shot, it is definitely not weak.


    At this moment, the other seven fairy Kings also opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Ye Chong, trying to bring him great pressure. This is an invisible offensive.


    It can be said that everyone knows that such a scene is absolutely terrible and terrible.


    Normally, if the eight immortals crush a person with great momentum and authority at the same time, and suppress a person with a strong aura, it is absolutely unbearable for people who can only show the combat power of the quasi immortals like Ye Chong. It is light to spit blood and retreat. A big heart is the explosion of the gods.


    If it is more serious, the gods will be directly destroyed and disintegrated, become a living dead man and no longer have their own emotions.


    "What a powerful means!" many people sighed. Some people from the chaotic world were relieved, because these people should be temporarily suppressed and it should be impossible to make a move.


    The most important thing is that the blood god son should not die, because if the eight fairy kings act together, although they can suppress Ye Chong, most of the blood god son will die.


    Once the blood god''s son dies, once the master of the world is angry, it is likely that the end of everyone present will be extremely miserable.


    But at present, the son of blood God should not die.


    Who can stop the aura emitted by the eight immortal kings in the world? At the moment, the eight people converge. If ye Chong is the only one, ye Chong''s ending is basically doomed.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, ye Zhong was under great pressure. The eight immortal kings watched. How terrible the momentum was. So the eight immortal kings used their own avenue to suppress a person. Under the gaze of the eyes, part of the surrounding void was cut off. Those space cracks continued to spread. God knows how many miles they will eventually spread.


    Everyone is cool from head to toe. This is the real fairy king. Killing with eyes is not a joke, but they can really do it. If they are willing, they can definitely do the so-called killing with eyes.


    At the moment, the eight immortal kings put pressure at the same time, and the smell of terror spread. This is to crush Ye Chong most strongly, not to give him the slightest chance, nor to wait until the quasi master takes the shot.


    Because they think they can''t waste too much time. Otherwise, once Ye Chongyi dies, most of them will lose their share.


    "Hum"


    Ye chongleng hum, he looks cold. These fairy kings are right to do this, but they forget that ye Chong is the former master. At the moment, his realm and combat power are suppressed. Yes, but the master is the master. Even if he falls into the realm, he is still the master. It is impossible for these people to suppress a former master by looking at him, It''s a big joke.


    At this moment, ye Chong is carrying his hands, looking cold and unaffected.


    The crowd was shocked, but it was just the realm of the quasi fairy king. How could it stop the eyes of the eight fairy kings from hanging? This scene is really a little against the sky, a little beyond imagination.


    The eight fairy kings all had strange colors on their faces and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    But soon they understood. There was a sense of fear in their eyes, but more was hot boiling. When they stared at Ye Chong, they all knew that the once dominant Tao fruit was still there!


    They stared at Ye Chong in this way. The expression on their face was no longer cold and high, but an almost greedy gaze.


    The eight immortals woke up. The master Tao and fruit in Ye Chong''s body are still there, and they are very suppressed. As long as they can get it, even if they can only taste a mouthful of soup, they can become a quasi master of a generation.


    "This is the former master! No wonder even people like xueshenzi can''t wait to come, because once they can get a chance on him, it is definitely a great benefit, it is definitely equivalent to millions of years of hard practice, which can save too much time. Moreover, not everyone has the opportunity to contact the master Tao. Although there were masters falling in the past, but It''s not so easy to get and get close! We are really blessed by God! "A fairy King''s voice is shaking at the moment, and he can''t restrain his excitement.


    The strong at this level should have no desire, but in fact they also have their own desires. Becoming a strong master is the greatest desire. Such an opportunity is very rare, but now it is in front of them, which makes them excited to the point of being difficult to attach.


    Now, all of them have lost their high and cold attitude in the past, and all of them are coveting the ultimate creation.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the half step master was also excited and couldn''t help it. At the moment, he was going all out to cross the border completely, because for him, it was also a great opportunity!

 Chapter 3005

    With the quasi master coming across the border, this world has become completely different from before. Originally, this place was dripping with blood, just like other people''s blood washing. There were corpses everywhere, which made people''s scalp numb, but at this moment, this place is full of the smell of peace and light.


    Sacred laws and Ancient Runes appear at the same time, flying like light and rain, like countless petals falling from the sky, with a kind of crystal color and breath.


    A bronze chariot came slowly and was pulled by several Asian dragons. They were a bit like the legendary real dragon, but they were a little worse. There was no corner on the top of the head, and the cold light flickered, which was terrible.


    In the ancient chariot, there is a middle-aged Taoist crown man sitting around. His face is like white jade. He looks quite heroic and extraordinary. His temperament can be said to be incomparably outstanding. His whole body is surrounded by a chaotic atmosphere that looks extraordinary and sacred. His whole person is closed his eyes and motionless. How sacred it is.


    This one is an extraordinary figure in the chaotic world, a quasi master!


    With the complete exposure of Ye Chong''s identity and the complete exposure of his once dominant identity, even a quasi dominant can''t sit still, but chooses to come here in person.


    It can be said that it is the quasi master who knows more about how amazing Ye Chong''s opportunity is and how earth shaking the word master is.


    Even if the quasi master wants to take a key step, he doesn''t know how much time he needs to waste, so he is very interested in the opportunities that may exist in Ye Chong and the Tao and fruit of Ye Chong.


    In fact, don''t say him, even if he is a real master, if he can''t get away, he wants to come at this moment, because it is an unimaginable event for any master to get the Tao fruit of another master!


    On top of the chariot, there are two Taoist children. One is responsible for driving and the other is serving tea and water for the quasi master.


    The boy who served tea and water now looked at the place ahead and shouted: "the pseudo dragon from shallow water, why don''t you worship my master when you see him? Quickly present your so-called Tao fruit. Maybe the master can give you a way to live after watching one or two!"


    "I''ve seen the Seven Star master!"


    I don''t know who he is. At the moment, he was the first to shout, point out his identity, give a big gift and pay homage directly.


    At the moment, the word "quasi master" is replaced by the so-called master to show their respect to each other.


    In fact, even the quasi master is enough. With his appearance, I don''t know how many people are out of breath. Such creatures are so terrible that people''s souls are trembling and trembling.


    Even the fairy King couldn''t stand it. At the moment, he couldn''t help kowtowing and bowing in this place, lowered their arrogant heads and greeted them with great respect.


    Ye Zhong stared at the front and only looked at the Seven Star quasi master in front of him. In fact, one or two could be heard from his Taoist name. This person should be from the secret of heaven and the closed disciple of the master who pushed his trace. It is estimated that only such a person can come here one step ahead of others. Most ordinary half step supreme masters are not qualified.


    Most of this person has secrets that can relieve the suppressed state. For ye Chong, this is a great fortune.


    "Bold! No rules! Why don''t you kneel when you see my master!" the boy shouted here.


    "Quack!" Ye Chong said coldly. Then he slapped him, and a golden palm flew out and patted him where the boy was.


    "You don''t know life or death! The fake dragon in the shallow water really thinks you are the master? What''s more, you dare to be arrogant here when your state is suppressed to this point?" the boy is really a little angry at the moment. Although he knows that the huge palm of his hand should not fall on himself and can''t hurt him, he still feels angry. What kind of person is this? Are you disrespectful to the followers of the half step master at this time? Such a person should die 10000 times!


    "Even if it is a fake dragon, it is also a dragon. It has its own pride. It''s a little interesting. But when it comes to the deep sea from the shallow water, the dragon has to be coiled, and the tiger has to lie down for me!" suddenly, the Seven Star Taoist opened his eyes, and he saw an eye light sweeping out, directly breaking Ye Chong''s palm into nothingness.


    "Master Ye Chong, how about giving me your fruit to watch one or two? My master is a person who loves talents. I may not kill you this time. It is also a happy thing for everyone to make you a guest Qing of my vein, right?" the Seven Star Taoist opened his mouth coldly and his eyes were cold. Naturally, there was a cold smell. In his eyes, ye Chong was already a bird in a cage and could be killed at any time, You can do whatever you want. Ye Chong has no position in front of him.


    Many people think that even if ye Chong was once the master, what? Today is doomed. Maybe as long as the Seven Star Taoist is more serious, he can destroy it with his eyes.


    "I''ve heard that you have secret arts in this vein, which can resist the rule suppression of Luo Tianjie. I''m very interested. You kneel down and present your secret arts. I won''t kill you." Ye Chong said indifferently.


    The next moment, he turned his hand and took out a talisman. This scene made Tianjiao in the rear chaotic world jump wildly, because they all had psychological shadow. At the moment, ye Chong took out another talisman? Such means


    Unfortunately, no one has time to remind the Seven Star Taoist.


    At the next moment, when ye Chong shook his hand, he saw that the talisman in his hand was magnified in an instant, shining brightly on the world, directly carrying the authority of the Lord to the place where the Seven Star Taoist was located.


    This is a talisman drawn by Ye Chong in his heyday. It is basically a hindhand left for the immortal domain, but I didn''t expect to use it at this moment.


    "You know I dare to be crazy in front of me for my former master, and don''t kneel down for me!"


    Everyone was stunned. The familiar scene and the familiar means really made people feel incoherent and didn''t know what to say.


    However, they just felt creepy and their scalp exploded. The next moment, they almost knelt down involuntarily, even the fairy king was no exception.


    Their bodies directly betrayed their original heart and were out of control. They instinctively felt afraid, just like animals on the prairie. Even when they saw the portrait of a tiger and a lion, they were naturally afraid at the moment.


    These people are all trembling and can''t stand at all. They are trembling all over and kowtow constantly when kneeling on the ground.


    This is because ye Chong didn''t control the master talisman to kill them, which is mainly used to deal with the Seven Star Taoist. Otherwise, this area will definitely be over, and many practitioners will die completely.


    With this master talisman, ye Chong threw it out as a brick and directly blasted it towards the place where the Seven Star Taoist was located. At this moment, he saw hundreds of millions of strands of golden light and the roaring of road fragments, like the collapse of the earth.


    This kind of power can only be said to be strong and fierce. Who in the world can resist it?


    In this process, some real immortals just looked up with gnashing teeth. As a result, from their eyes, the whole person burned and melted clean in an instant.


    In this picture, it can be said that heaven and earth are crying for it. Many martial artists are kneeling on the ground, convulsing all over, and the gods are shaking. At the moment, they don''t even have the courage to look up.


    How terrible is this scene? What a shock? It can be said that it shocked everyone directly!


    This is the power of the master, even a talisman, but since it carries the breath of the master, it goes without saying that it is invincible and can crush everything without any suspense!


    "No"


    The eight fairy kings who stood in front of them roared out and made the most miserable roar. They wanted to avoid, but who could? As for the front shoulder? This is your own death! They''re not in the mood.


    But it was too late. With the fall of the master talisman, all the rules were locked. This place was originally not allowed to have this level of combat power, but the arrival of the Seven Star Taoist opened a hole, so that ye Chong could urge the master talisman, so the master talisman roared out in an instant and the attack was earth shaking!


    At this moment, the eight immortals all turned crazy. They had to choose to work hard. The whole body was boiling with the smell of rules and roads. They wanted to protect themselves, even if they left a trace of true spirit!


    But it''s a pity that they really think too much. With the reach of the master talisman, even the fairy king and the giants in the fairy king are useless. They explode directly. Their invincibility, their character and everything are annihilated in an instant, directly turned into blood fog and disappeared clean.


    Even their deliberately held heads were blown open at the moment, and the gods were directly and completely disintegrated.


    The fairy king is also an extraordinary figure in the chaos world. He is respected by all ethnic groups and has become a guest of some powerful dynasties, but now they are worse than scarecrows and mole ants!


    At the last moment, they could only make a unwilling roar, full of grief, anger and humiliation, and then they all disintegrated and died cleanly.


    Eight fairy kings! In this way, they fell completely, died cleanly, left no one, and all the forms and gods disappeared. What can people say?


    Everywhere, we could only hear the heavy breathing without the slightest noise. Everyone fell on their knees and trembled on the ground.

 Chapter 3006

    This is the so-called dominating power. It''s just a talisman at the dominating level, drawn by the dominator, but it contains earth shaking breath when it''s shot. It can definitely be worth the blow of the dominator. Who can resist?


    If it is not the existence of this level, even if more people come, it is useless. If you force it, you can only die in vain and there will be no hope.


    It can be said that everything has been completed between electro-optic flint and beyond the shackles of years. Many real immortals are still confused, but the next moment, all eight fairy kings have returned to the West.


    "Roar"


    The real immortal level Yalong is roaring at the moment. It''s a divine beast pulled by the Seven Star Taoist priest, but at the moment, all the people stand up and want to escape and work hard, but what''s the use in such a situation?


    The fairy king must die in the face of this scene, not to mention others, not even with the personal protection of the Seven Star Taoist!


    When facing this talisman, the blood and bones of the eight dragon beasts pulling the cart exploded at the first time, directly turned into powder and ashes.


    As for the chariot, even if it is refined from the most precious material in the world, what''s the use? At the moment, they are as fragile as paper paste, and they are directly broken at this moment.


    "Help"


    The boy who had cut off drinking Ye Chong earlier called out in horror and transmitted his voice with divine thoughts in the hope that his master could save him. After all, it must be too late to speak by mouth. This sudden master Rune really tore the limit of the speed of the universe.


    The Seven Star Taoist priest wanted to help, but at the moment, he really had a sense of self-care. His body was directly locked. With the terrible talisman shrouded, he still wanted to escape or what. He didn''t have time to pay attention to others.


    "Ah"


    The boy screamed, and the spirit and body burst open at the same time. There was no other accident, but directly disintegrated from head to foot, turned into a blood mist, and died so simply.


    Another boy also died miserably in the field, and the flesh and spirit were annihilated at the same time.


    He was even worse than the boy just now. He couldn''t even make a cry for help.


    Then the chariot exploded completely, and the genius earth treasure splashed out, and the blood of terror surged. This scene can be called earth shaking!


    Shook the world.


    Don''t mention others. Even ye Chong feels like he wants to chatter. The power of the master talisman is obviously suppressed, but he can''t imagine that it is so strong, which is beyond imagination.


    What''s the difference between the eight immortal kings, the chariots of quasi masters, and the eight Asian dragons and beasts made of paper? It''s simply a smash, a collapse when touched, and there''s no grandeur at all.


    As for now, it should be the turn of the Seven Star Taoist.


    The Seven Star Taoist looks hard to see the extreme. He is a real dragon from the deep sea. Although he can only be regarded as half a real dragon, he absolutely needs all sentient beings to worship. Don''t say that ye Chong, the pseudo dragon, should have been suppressed long ago. Even in his heyday, he can''t be afraid.


    But now look, now look what happened to him? It''s a disaster.


    When he was so strong, if he had been prepared and cautious, he would certainly be able to avoid the past. No one could get him, but he was careless. He felt that he could look down on everything. A former master didn''t see it at all. He didn''t expect to end up like this in the end.


    It can only be said that reality gave him the most cruel blow in the head!


    When ye Chong urged the master talisman, he locked where he was from the beginning. As for others, they were just affected, not the main target, and he could not avoid it.


    At the moment, although he has quickly retreated towards his own way and into the channel connecting the chaotic world, he really doesn''t give ye chongsi the chance to move. He lets him roar and explode divine power, but useless is useless. He continues to suffer unimaginable suppression.


    He is a quasi real dragon from the deep sea. It''s true that he half stepped into this realm. He''s much faster than too many people in the world. But he is not a creature of this level after all. Therefore, at this time, his whole body is covered with blood. I don''t know how many bones have been broken, and his flesh is also crumbling.


    At this moment, he realized that the master is the master. Even the shallow pseudo dragon is weaker than the deep-sea real dragon, but it doesn''t seem that he is qualified to fight!


    At this moment, the price of his confrontation is that he is covered with blood. At this moment, his only happiness is that the other party is not showing real combat power, but using the past talisman to suppress him, so he still has a chance.


    "If in my heyday, what talisman do I need? A little boy like you can crush me with one finger!" Ye Zhong sighed. He felt that the talisman he had worked hard to draw didn''t kill the enemy in an instant. It was really worth sighing.


    The Seven Star Taoist was gnashing his teeth. He was miserable enough, but I didn''t expect this boy to still say such sarcastic words.


    "Boom"


    When the talisman broke out, the offensive did not end, but directly exploded in the final stage, releasing nearly infinite power and runes, so as to hit the other party hard.


    The whole channel was roaring. Almost everything in the trial ground was affected and almost everything was pierced.


    "Am I special..."


    The Seven Star Taoist screamed. His body was torn apart. He was so powerful that he could not support it. His body was destroyed. Even if he could be reborn, his trauma was unimaginable.


    If the other party is in his heyday and hurts him like this, he will recognize that there is a victory or defeat in the competition for hegemony at the same level. What can I say? If your skills are not as good as others, just accept your life.


    But it was a fake dragon who came from shallow water and had been suppressed. In this way, he was almost killed. Where did he go to reason? At this moment, he almost fell, embarrassed, how can he tolerate all this?


    At this moment, even that channel has been damaged. After a long time, there is energy turbulence rolling and chaos surging in that place.


    At this moment, the Seven Star Taoist opened up the road hard and appeared again. At this moment, where does he still have the taste of immortality? At the moment, he was covered with blood, disheveled and embarrassed.


    For him, when did he have such a humiliating experience? It can be said that he had never had such an experience. It was too desolate.


    "Ye Chong! Come and walk the pseudo dragon in the shallow water. I swear today that if I don''t seize your fruit and suppress you for thousands of generations, I won''t be the master!" the Seven Star Taoist shouted angrily with an inexhaustible look.


    This is the quasi master of the chaos world. The oath issued in this way is absolutely equivalent to an oath. In a word, it suppresses countless people, kneeling on the ground and shivering. Only Ye Chong is still intact and stands there unmoved


    However, what makes the latter angry and helpless is that the former is really the former master. If he wants to deter him with the momentum of quasi master, it is basically a bit of nonsense, which can be said to be impossible.


    "Seven Star Taoist priest, if you offer your secret skill now, I can''t kill you." Ye Chong opened his mouth with an indifferent look, and his eyes were incomparably indifferent. He stood in the middle of the field, with a slender physique like a demon, with an indescribable momentum and taste.


    The Seven Star Taoist was gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to jump up and bite the other party to death, but he still didn''t have the courage, but chose to be more cautious.


    In front of this person, even if he was once the master, but now he will not feel that he is still the master and can still be invincible in the sky and the world, right?


    Such a gesture was not only booing him, but also humiliating him, which made him ashamed and angry.


    For what? A pseudo dragon from shallow water, or a former pseudo dragon, now dare to be so ignorant of life and death.


    "Are you not reconciled and think I shouldn''t suppress you? Do you think I come from shallow water and I''m not as good as you in terms of experience or knowledge?" Ye Chong said with a cold look, "But you need to understand that I''ve gone from a martial artist to a master of a generation. You won''t understand the experience. Even if the world I live in is a broken universe, it''s not as complete as your chaotic world, but the master is the Lord. The meaning represented by these two words will never change!"


    Ye Chong is carrying his hands, not only preaching, but also sighing.


    "The so-called false dragon is not qualified to look up at the sky. I will torture you for 10000 years today!" how could the Seven Star Taoist Hear ye Chong''s words? At the moment, he drank and opened his mouth. He saw that with his voice, the fragments of the avenue around him were flying, like a big clock ringing, covering the world.


    However, ye Chong was indifferent and didn''t move at all. He said faintly, "I didn''t kill you with a blow. God has the virtue of living well. I don''t want to break all your roads, but since you come to die now, don''t blame me for not being merciful. Come on, I''ll send you on the road again!"


    While ye Chong was talking, he just waved his fingers and palms. He saw that at the moment, another palm dominated the talisman flew out and suppressed towards the front, carrying an unimaginable taste and momentum of terror.


    The Seven Star Taoist priest has just opened up a new way to come. At the moment, he is in a situation where he can''t advance or retreat. When he sees this scene, he really wants to avoid. He really wants to scold.

 Chapter 3007

    God is another master Rune! At this moment, the Seven Star Taoist priest is really shocked and angry. At the same time, he has a feeling that his head is as big as a fight. The speed of today''s changes is really beyond imagination. A pseudo dragon from shallow water has clearly been suppressed, but he has prepared such a successor for a long time, which makes people vomit blood.


    At the same time, the key to causing the Seven Star Taoist to vomit blood is that it was impossible to urge the master level talisman in the Luo heaven world, but because he came against the sky, ye Chong caught a chance to urge the master level talisman.


    In the final analysis, the person who makes himself suffer such harm is himself. If he doesn''t come and change the rules here, even if ye Chong has a master talisman in his hand, he can''t urge him!


    It can be said that he made the situation himself! At this moment, the Seven Star Taoist is really worried and uneasy. What if he is the quasi master? At the moment, he also felt that his calculation of this pulse would be wrong? Otherwise, how could you end up like this? Can the power of those who enter the world of heaven not exceed a limit since ancient times? Once beyond, what will happen is what no one knows.


    At this moment, the Seven Star Taoist''s reaction speed is not fast. He wanted to escape at the first time, but how could he have time? Since the master level talisman is thrown out, it can cover everything.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, the master spirit talisman broke out. Vaguely, you can see a figure in the master spirit talisman, put out a big hand and press it down towards the place where the Seven Star Taoist is located!


    This is the carrier of the road and the embodiment of the rules, but he can''t bear it. Even the quasi master is useless. At the first time, the neck bone is broken and the whole person flies upside down.


    Others saw a big golden hand, but in the view of the Seven Star Taoist, it was the embodiment of the order and rules of the dominant level, which was the ultimate embodiment of the power he had been pursuing all his life.


    It can be said that this made him thrilled. He really couldn''t stop it! Did the blow blow blow itself up again? Just a difficult reorganization, do you want to die again?


    "Open it for me!"


    At the next moment, the Seven Star Taoist clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to break open again. Although he had something to protect his life in his body, every time a martial artist at this level urged a similar means, the damage was much greater than before. If he wasn''t careful, he would hurt the Taoist base. At that time, it would be troublesome if his cultivation didn''t increase but decrease.


    At the next moment, a tripod appeared, with a simple and vicissitudes of life, which can shine on the world. This is a treasure he has carried for many years. It has long been a quasi dominant level.


    At the beginning, he was not willing to use it for fear of accidental damage, but now what can he say to protect his life? In order to live, anything can be urged.


    "Click"


    However, this ancient tripod, which carried his great road, was broken in an instant. It can be called fragmented, and the metal luster is extremely dim. Although it was not directly exploded, it is not much worse. This quasi dominant weapon is completely abandoned.


    However, after being blocked for a moment, the master talisman immediately became more and more bright, which could be called golden surging. The huge hand became more and more terrible. The moment it swept out, it directly patted the body of the Seven Star Taoist priest and flew out.


    Obviously, he was finally unstoppable. His body was torn apart and useless. At the moment, his body exploded several times, bleeding and suffered unimaginable trauma.


    Even his gods are fragmented at the moment. You can see that they are destined to hurt the foundation of the avenue.


    Even if he can live, he will no longer be able to dominate the road. Of course, the most important thing is whether he can live today. If he can''t live, what he says is nonsense.


    Because at the moment, although the big hand on the talisman disappeared, it was actually more dangerous. At the moment, the talisman burned, and the God above could boil. It was obvious that it would explode again.


    "Boom"


    The master spirit talisman exploded again, and the terrible God could directly draw on the Seven Star Taoist, directly smashing his flesh, and the gods were turned into fragments.


    Blood and bone splashed at the moment. The scene was bloody and terrible.


    The Seven Star Taoist wailed and screamed. The pain was so oppressive that he was the master! What a noble identity in the chaotic world? It''s easy to take a key step and become the master of the generation! But look what happened to him today? How can you be so bent? How can you die so oppressed?


    His heart was full of discontent, grief and anger, and he struggled desperately at the moment.


    "Click"


    The last and strongest wave of gods in the master talisman can spread out, containing terrible destruction.


    The Seven Star Taoist couldn''t even scream this time. His blood was evaporating and burning. His God fragments were screaming and wailing. Then they were wrapped, suppressed and destroyed by a golden light. They retreated towards the future and wanted to return to the chaotic world.


    Everyone was shocked to an unimaginable level. The quasi masters of the chaotic world and the closed disciples of Tianji sect are known as the people who are most likely to break the shackles and become the masters of a generation in this world! How did it end like this? It''s so miserable that it''s unimaginable!


    Now the question is, can he live under such circumstances? I''m afraid no one knows about it.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t see the Seven Star Taoist die with his own eyes. He always felt that he didn''t really die. After all, he wasted many years in the quasi dominant realm. Naturally, he knew that even if the strong at this level were going to die, it was not so easy.


    Sure enough, the place where he disappeared at the next moment made a "bang", and the crippled God of the Seven Star Taoist appeared again with a trace of blood fog. Obviously, he hasn''t really died, but his injury is too serious and he didn''t reorganize his real body at the first time.


    The Seven Star Taoist knows that he can survive not because of his strong combat power, but simply because he came here and broke the rules here. What he can trigger is the power of the quasi dominant level. Therefore, even if the dominant talisman exerts unimaginable combat power, it is only the quasi dominant level and will not exert the power of the dominant level.


    In short, such power is a bit wasteful!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the Seven Star Taoist is difficult to survive.


    However, at the moment, his face was pale and he was obviously extremely weak.


    Some people cheered when they saw this scene. As long as the Seven Star Taoist didn''t die. The master rune is different from other runes. Even if ye Chong was once the master, shouldn''t he have so many runes? At this stage, he should be sure to die. He should have nothing to fight against.


    "Well, it''s really stubborn. If you just ran away, I may not chase you, but you still come out like this. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ye Chongli shouted.


    "Bluff, I don''t believe you can have so many master talismans!" the Seven Star Taoist gnashed his teeth. His voice was incomparably cold. He wouldn''t believe it anyway. Ye Chong still had master talismans.


    Even if it is the master drawing, it takes a lot of mental effort. Leaf weight should not be able to carry so many talismans.


    "Not much, not much. There should be another one."


    Ye Chong groped in his arms for a moment. The next moment he shook his hand, he saw a rune flying out. It was still the golden master rune, emitting a chilling powerful breath.


    "How could it be?" the Seven Star Taoist was a little desperate at the moment. How could there be such a person in the world? How could this happen? How could anyone carry so many master runes with them?


    Under such circumstances, how sad should his ending be? Are you really going to die?


    Even others are somewhat unbelievable. At the moment, they tremble and kneel on the ground. In the face of such powerful power and oppression, many people are difficult to move.


    Ye Chong threw out the talisman without hesitation and killed the past at the place where the Seven Star Taoist was located.


    "Ah"


    The Seven Star Taoist screamed again and was smashed into the channel leading to the chaotic world. At the moment, he really didn''t know his life or death.


    Ye sighed again. He really took three master talismans with him. They were originally intended to be left to Xianyu, but they didn''t stay. Unexpectedly, they were used today.


    At this moment, ye Chong was quite decisive. As soon as he turned his hand, he completely destroyed the blood god son, which destroyed his form and spirit, because it was a curse. If he stayed around, God knew what would happen in the end.


    Moreover, he is the dominant parent-child in the world. If he stays around, it will be unimaginable for him to trigger any backhand of the bloody Tathagata.


    "Poof poof"


    At the next moment, ye Chong was not polite. He shot one after another. Every time he gave directions, he could see that a Tianjiao of the true immortal level was destroyed. For a moment, this place is a splash of blood.


    The reason why ye Chonghui did this is very simple. These people came with evil thoughts, which he can''t forgive. Since someone wants to kill him, he seems to have no problem killing each other.


    At the next moment, ye Chong remained silent for a long time and finally chose to enter the channel. His purpose this time is to enter the chaos world. No matter what danger there is, he needs to try. Moreover, he has seriously injured the Seven Star Taoist. There is no better chance to enter the chaos world. Even he has the chance to get the secret skill of the Seven Star Taoist, Restore their combat power.

 Chapter 3008

    "Boom"


    At the moment when everyone couldn''t react, ye Chong''s speed was too fast. He directly entered the channel and chose to follow the direction of the Seven Star Taoist''s escape at the moment.


    This is a broken space. You can see broken bones and ancient buildings everywhere. These bones have existed for many years, but the blood on the bones is still bright and scarlet. In addition, there are those terrible buildings. There are many white bones on these buildings. At the moment, the creatures who once entered the buildings have long died.


    Such a place, said to be the place of Jiuyou, is also very normal, and ye Chong walks through such a place and forcibly enters the chaotic world.


    At the front, the Seven Star Taoist priest seemed to feel a touch of leaf heavy breath. He was extremely helpless and afraid. His God controlled the incomplete blood fog and fled quickly.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, at the place where the channel that originally tried to connect the chaotic world came, a terrible breath came, and a terrible figure appeared from it. Overlooking the ancient and modern future, countless divine powers erupted, and so it appeared.


    dominate! This time, a master really appeared!


    It is said that no quasi master or master can enter the world of heaven, but why is it that if someone breaks the rules one after another today, he is not afraid to bear the reverse bite of the rules of the world of heaven?


    "Master of the secret of heaven!" someone murmured and revealed the identity of the person.


    In the whole chaotic world, only the masters and quasi masters of this vein can pay some price and sacrifice and forcibly enter the Luo heaven world. Even the current masters such as the bloody Buddha can''t do this.


    Is it because his closed disciple, the quasi master of the Seven Star Taoist priest, was killed by Ye Chong, so he felt that he had to come at the first time? Or if he doesn''t come, the Seven Star Taoist will die?


    You know, this is the real master! The true masters are different. On the vast land of chaos, there are his temples everywhere, which worship his Dharma, respect of all ethnic groups and enjoy secular incense.


    But now this kind of character, which originally existed only in legends, actually appeared? This scene makes the heart tremble and the soul tremble.


    At this level, the so-called masters are people who can control the ups and downs of the chaotic world. They are all high above. It can be said that they have lived a long time and mastered the ultimate law.


    Don''t mention them, even if the direct sons and disciples of these people come in person, it is a huge storm, which can make the rise and fall of a Dynasty inherited forever.


    It can be said that no one needs to speak this time. The people in the whole trial practice ground, regardless of where they come from, what race they are, and what background they have, all kneel down and worship at the moment. This is the real master. It is justifiable to worship. Some people who see the master for the first time are excited to tears at the moment.


    For countless years, it can be said that the appearance of such creatures can only be seen in temples. Has anyone ever seen flesh and blood?


    What''s more, the master of the Divine Providence, who is proficient in Divine Providence, is the object of worship of unknown people. It is said that it has existed for thousands of years.


    At this moment, his figure appeared. As soon as he fished expressionless towards the front, he saw a mass of blood and gods beating between his fingers and palms. The next moment, he squeezed his hand to reshape a figure, and he was the quasi master of the Seven Star Taoist.


    The Seven Star Taoist priest was bound to die this time, but at the critical moment when he was about to destroy both form and spirit, an ancient Rune left in his master''s body cracked and called an avatar of the master for him.


    But this is by no means the real body of the master.


    After understanding this scene, everyone breathed a sigh. Even if it is the master of heaven''s secrets, it is an exception to let his avatar come. If his real body also comes, it is equivalent to violating the biggest rules between heaven and earth.


    It is better than the master of heaven''s secrets, who knows everything in the world, but he is not a person without fear. On the contrary, he is far more in awe of some things than others.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to come at will.


    But the mere appearance of an avatar is often enough.


    "Master!"


    When the Seven Star Taoist was resurrected, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He was really ashamed.


    He was the quasi master of the deep sea and was destined to become a real dragon, but he was almost killed by a fake dragon from the shallow water. When he had to, he even alerted his master, which made him feel that he had a fever and didn''t know what to say.


    You know, the other side''s realm is suppressed, not the master. At most, it just gives full play to the fighting power of the fairy King level, but it has made him so. It really humiliated him.


    "Master, I''m ashamed of our relationship. It''s troublesome for you." the Seven Star Taoist knelt there to apologize.


    He knew very well that his master asked him to come and even used some great magic powers that should not have been used. The purpose was to let them get great opportunities and cause and effect in this vein, and take the lead in contacting the Tao fruit of a master. In this way, they could grow stronger in this vein.


    But I can''t imagine that the Seven Star Taoist priest not only miscalculated, but now he needs to come to an avatar to save him. To some extent, this business not only doesn''t make any profit, but also seems to lose?


    The master of the secret of heaven nodded slightly at the moment. Although he was somewhat helpless and angry, he already knew clearly what had happened not long ago.


    There are only three master level talismans. Even if the master of heaven''s secrets takes them with him, it''s nothing to happen.


    It can only be said that the master from shallow water has succeeded in sneaking into the world of chaos since then?


    You know, there are many famous mountains and rivers in the chaotic world, forbidden areas, nine secluded places and so on. Even the masters of many places are unwilling to set foot at will.


    If this pseudo dragon from shallow water really entered the deep sea of chaos, did it really respond to the sentence deduced on that day?


    "Jin Lin is a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of wind and cloud..." the master of the secret of heaven murmured with regret. If he can''t stop the one who entered the chaotic world, most of the things in the deduction will appear. In that case, it''s really impressive


    The master of heaven''s secrets is the real master of the chaos world. He can''t move his whole body even if he is in this case.


    Seeing the master of heaven''s secrets speak like this, the Seven Star Taoist looked uncertain, and his body kneeling on the ground seemed to tremble slightly.


    As for others, with the rest of their eyes, they see that the high quasi masters are so respectful in the face of the real masters, and they all feel detached from pressure. Such characters can really dominate the ups and downs of the world, and they must not be underestimated.


    A moment later, the master of the secret didn''t say anything, but turned around and disappeared. He returned to the chaos world. He didn''t go after ye Chong himself.


    "Master, I won''t let the fake dragon successfully sneak across!"


    "The rivers and mountains in my chaotic world can''t come to anyone!"


    "I will get back what belongs to our religion for the master!"


    The Seven Star Taoist priest looked uncertain. In the end, he still spoke like this. He must go after ye Chong, which is completely out of the question. If not, let alone what disaster will be caused after ye Chong enters the chaotic world and how to settle the clouds in the future. It is simply his Taoist heart that is covered with dust, and he is likely to make progress in the future, That''s the biggest reason why we have to do it.


    The body of Taoist Tianji left seemed to have a slight meal. The next moment, a master Rune condensed with the breath of Tianji flew in front of the Seven Star Taoist Zi. In this way, even if ye Chong still had the master Rune in his hand, he could resist by relying on this thing, so he wouldn''t be so bent. He didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was beaten to this point.


    Everyone was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. Today''s things are too big. It is not only the arrival of the master, but also the development to this step. In order to pursue and kill a former master, now the Seven Star Taoist has to do the same even after suffering heavy losses one after another! What''s inside is amazing.


    "Boom"


    The Seven Star Taoist moved and went to the place where he first came. At this moment, countless people were palpitating. They all chased out crazily. They really wanted to follow up immediately and wanted to see what the final result was.


    However, no matter how fast they are, it is impossible for them to catch up with a real quasi master, or it should be said that they are not qualified to touch or contact this level of struggle.


    "Master of the seven stars, I''m willing to go with you!" the Immortal King roared. This is the strong man who has just come. He wants to know the next thing.


    But it''s too late. At the moment, the Seven Star Taoist has only anger burning in his heart. He doesn''t care what others think. At this moment, he just wants to kill, solve the root of all the problems, and destroy Ye Chong.


    After all, this is a real humiliation. If someone enters the chaotic world through his cause and effect, how can he bear it?


    How can people from the deep sea who think they are superior accept the result that they are used and damaged by others?


    "You can''t go! I know your breath. I believe you can''t enter the chaotic world so soon. It''s not so easy to sneak into the world! I''m going to find you today. This time I see that you don''t have a master talisman. How crazy are you?" the Seven Star Taoist''s cold face was filled with a dark color.

 Chapter 3009

    When the Seven Star Taoist entered the space channel, his combat power had been restored. At the moment, the full outbreak immediately made the space roar and shake.


    Many ancient corpses and dilapidated buildings that do not know their origin all make the sound of harmony. From this point of view, I have to admit that the Seven Star Taoist is also a quite extraordinary figure, because how can ordinary people be qualified to cause such changes?


    Such pulsations spread out in this space channel. As long as ye Chong did not enter the chaotic world for the first time, he would most likely find his body shape.


    A moment later, a cold smile appeared on the Seven Star Taoist''s face. At the same time, he took such a step with a near boundless killing opportunity.


    "Master Ye Chong, come out. Since I''m not dead and I''ve caught up with this step, you can''t avoid it. I''m going to kill today. You won''t be afraid to face me without the master talisman?" the Seven Star Taoist said coldly.


    These voices roared out. Even many strong players in the trial practice ground heard them. At the moment, they all whispered.


    Today''s events really change day by day. I thought the Seven Star Taoist was dead, but I didn''t think he killed him again at the critical moment. I thought Ye Chong could decide everything today, but I didn''t expect that the arrival of the Lord of heaven changed the situation.


    It can be said that today''s events have involved masters, quasi masters and a former master. It can be said that great changes have shocked the world. Normally, with this level of confrontation and struggle, where are these people qualified to contact? But I didn''t expect to be really close to and understand the truth today.


    "I don''t know how things will develop next! Now it seems that the Seven Star master has occupied the greatest advantage and pursued and killed strongly!"


    "If the action of the Seven Star master is a bit slow and the Ye Chong master successfully enters the chaotic world, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the chaotic world!"


    "I don''t know if there will be amazing changes. The Seven Star master can completely kill Ye Chong, the former master!"


    Many people talk about it one after another, but at this stage, who else dares to Shh Ye''s weight? There is no doubt that the former master is also the master!


    Soon, these things directly returned to the chaos world, and ye Zhong caused a sensation in some areas.


    Especially for the Western sect and Tianji sect, many people are paying attention and want to get the news and know everything at the first time.


    However, it is only a part of big education. The chaotic world is the beginning of heaven and earth. It is too vast and boundless. Such a small thing is really nothing.


    For example, some powerful orthodoxy don''t care about the struggle between a quasi master and a former master. What if the former master can successfully enter the chaotic world? In this chaotic world, there is no lack of one or two masters. They are concerned about a large tomb that exists in the legend. It is suspected that there are still living creatures in it, but they don''t know what kind of creatures they are and can''t explore at will.


    Some people are also concerned about whether the nine secluded places will open a portal again and whether the legendary creatures will appear from it.


    Others have been studying how the so-called reincarnation road is going on. There is reincarnation and cause and effect in the world, but does it exist naturally, or did it have such a hand in the ancient unknown era and want to control everything? But who and what forces can do this? This is beyond imagination.


    Others are quietly sharpening their swords. He is looking forward to the most bloody war in the legend. He is looking forward to this war, but he is very patient. He just sharpens his swords constantly.


    Of course, there are also some Taoists who study whether there is a road after domination, because in these people''s view, the road of the warrior should be endless. The end once thought may not be the end. There are endless unknowns in this world.


    Like these people, they don''t pay attention to the little turmoil in the Luo heavenly world at all, but those Taoists who are very concerned about it still expect a result as soon as possible. Whether it is the first opportunity of the heavenly mystery or the fall of the former master, it is an end. They know it as soon as possible, so they don''t have to waste their energy.


    The Seven Star Taoist was so aggressive that he walked through the space channel and drank loudly. However, at the beginning, he was still cold and detached. He felt that as long as he made his own move, he would certainly be able to solve Ye Chong, but I didn''t know that at a certain moment, he suddenly felt a little sweaty, and he stopped without saying a word, because he felt that, I seem to be locked by something.


    "I don''t think he will recover his fighting power after he came here... Luo Tianjie can suppress people''s realm. Shouldn''t this influence exist for a long time? Unless we use this means, or in the process of killing me three times, he knows some secrets, so..." the Seven Star Taoist suddenly thought of this possibility, Then he trembled subconsciously and looked a little ugly.


    Because ye Chong is the real master. If ye Chong''s realm is suppressed, the Seven Star Taoist dare to be arrogant in front of him. However, once Ye Chong''s realm is no longer suppressed, but begins to restore combat power, even ten Seven Star Taoist dare not be arrogant in front of him.


    Although reason told the Seven Star Taoist that such a thing should be impossible... It could not happen so abrupt and sudden, I don''t know why, he always had an ominous premonition in his heart, which made his scalp numb, and then he didn''t know what to say


    In a flash, he saw a scene in front of him, and then took a breath.


    Because at this moment, in a dilapidated building suspended in the air, ye Chong sat in a sacred platform, looking thoughtful.


    If ye Chong ran away crazily at the moment, most of the Seven Star Taoist priest would have killed him directly, but at the moment, ye Chong not only didn''t go, but also looked thoughtful, which made him really look inexplicable and have a feeling of fear.


    At this moment, Buddha Fang also noticed his arrival. He just raised his head and said faintly: "Little seven stars, just when your master came, I felt his breath and found that he could only play a quasi dominant level of combat power, and the premise of playing this combat power seemed to be self sealing... It seems that there is no reason why Luo Tianjie suppressed the dominant realm... Luo Tianjie may have fallen before Many masters, and their grievances, principles and unwillingness come together to form this kind of repression... Therefore, it should not be difficult to recover part of the combat power as long as I leave the Luo heaven and have certain means. Just now I thought of a way. Although it may not be correct, it should enable me to give full play to the combat power of the quasi master level ... if you''re lucky, it doesn''t seem like a big thing to play a dominant level of combat power... "


    The Seven Star Taoist looks indifferent. If others say such words, he will not believe it anyway, but ye Chong was once the master, but now he is suppressed. It is really very possible for him to see through these.


    After all, there are also some masters in the chaos world who understand the means of the Heavenly Master, but normally, these masters cherish their lives. If nothing, who will do such an experiment and try to enter the heavenly world? There is no need at all.


    But it seems reasonable for ye Chong to do such an experiment. After all, if he can''t restore his combat power at the moment, he may have to fall.


    Now that he has appeared here and is facing the words of the Seven Star Taoist, can it be said that he has succeeded?


    At this moment, the Seven Star Taoist couldn''t help shivering. If the other party really regained his combat power, what is he? I''m afraid it''s nothing!


    "No, I can''t wait!" the Seven Star Taoist had such a roar in his heart. At this moment, he could no longer think calmly, but moved his body, and immediately saw his palm fall towards the front.


    The huge palm roared out and covered the ancient building where ye Chong was located, but ye Chong didn''t hide, but sat in place and waited for this moment.


    "Poof"


    The next moment, ye Chong''s body and the ancient building burst open at the same time. However, at the moment when the Seven Star Taoist was about to laugh, a strange smile appeared on Ye Chong''s face.


    "Ah"


    The Seven Star Taoist shivered because he saw that ye Chong''s body, which should have been scattered, recovered quickly after a strange twist for a moment, and directly restored to the original appearance. This scene can be called strange and terrible.


    In the next moment, a terrible momentum spread from ye Chong, which was the breath of quasi dominant level


    "If so, as long as you choose to break and then stand here and integrate into the atmosphere of the suspected Luo heaven, you can play a quasi dominant level of combat power. As for whether there will be any sequelae, it seems that I should not consider it now!" Ye Zhong murmured.


    "You really......" the Seven Star Taoist felt numb and turned around to escape.


    Ye Chong is so terrible that he can urge such means so decisively. I really don''t know what to say! He is really so terrible! Is he so strong?


    The next moment, the leaf moved again. He raised his right hand and pressed it down directly.

 Chapter 3010

    A loud noise spread out in this space, earth shaking. At the same time, there were road fragments, Rune rules and so on, just like a long river of time, whistling out on this road with the traces of years.


    This is the breath of quasi dominant level, which has evolved a terrible vision at this moment.


    Ye Chong was originally sealed in the Luo heaven world to suppress some of his combat power, but at this moment, because he adopted the means of breaking and then establishing, ye Chong integrated a trace of the law and breath of the Luo heaven world into his body, so that he can urge the combat power of the quasi dominant level at this moment.


    Since everyone is at the same level, who else is afraid?


    When ye Chong was the quasi master of the territory, he killed the evil king of life and death, the moral emperor, the Lingbao emperor and the Eastern Emperor tai14. The quasi master was defeated one after another. At the moment, he is just facing the Seven Star Taoist who is not so good at fighting. Can he be afraid? When such a palm falls, it directly causes various visions.


    This is an invincible general trend and an unparalleled Qi engine, like the shaking of the stars and the surging of the roads of the heavens.


    The Seven Star Taoist responded at the first time. Although everyone is at this level, even at this level, this guy from shallow water is not what he can fight at the moment. Because he died three times in a row before, the damage to him is really too great. At this moment, how can he be ye Zhong''s opponent? He was disheveled and covered with blood. He was really terrified to the extreme, so he retreated quickly.


    But ye Chong''s blow was too strong. The golden palm was different from the palm that had spread from the previous master''s talisman. It contained an atmosphere of blocking the sky and the sun. It came out in this way. The speed was not very fast, but the Seven Star Taoist who was suppressed by that Qi machine was about to explode.


    "If it is in its heyday, will you deceive me?"


    The Seven Star Taoist wailed and screamed bitterly. He felt that he was about to lose his grip, not to mention being patted by Ye Chong''s palm. At the moment, even if he was suppressed by such breath, he felt that he was about to die.


    In his opinion, how could ye Chong, who was originally a pseudo dragon, burst out such combat power?


    He had learned from the deduction of the master of heaven''s secrets that this master Ye Chong should have unparalleled combat power. As long as he could suppress him and get his results, it would be unimaginable benefits. However, he did not think that he would be killed instead of seizing the great opportunity of the day.


    This person seems to be invincible in the quasi master realm. Once he is the master, how terrible should he be?


    At this moment, the Seven Star Taoist was trembling. Is this really a fake dragon from shallow water? In fact, he is a real dragon from shallow water, but everyone in the world underestimates him!


    Now he has some regrets. Why should he be so reckless? It is clear that he has suffered blood loss three times in front of his son. Why should he be so impulsive this time?


    But the Seven Star Taoist actually knew that the reason why he was so excited and impulsive was that after the three falls, he lived hard, but he also suffered a great loss and was destined to be suppressed by those enemies. He can only go further and make up for today''s loss by winning the Tao fruit of Ye Zhong, but unexpectedly, he has created such consequences.


    In the final analysis, this is his own lack of people, snakes swallow elephants, which will lead to such consequences.


    However, the Seven Star Taoist priest was somewhat lucky that the other party did not look for an opportunity to return to the dominant territory. Otherwise, in such a situation, the other party could completely destroy his form and spirit with only one slap, and even had no chance to escape.


    Although there is only one word difference between the so-called master and quasi master, the gap between them is heaven and earth.


    "Ah"


    When the Seven Star Taoist priest''s mind was turning, suddenly, he saw the golden palm that had been pressed out secretly. At this moment, he slowly clenched it. It looked slow, but with an indescribable adsorption force, he directly adsorbed the body of the seven Taoist priest to the inside, as if he wanted to crush him completely. Such a palm begins to close slowly.


    "Open it for me!"


    The Seven Star Taoist priest was creepy and almost subconscious. He directly sacrificed the master talisman given to him by his master. At the moment, the breath of the master level spread quickly, which made him resist Ye Chong''s attack. Then his body accelerated and ran out frantically. If he wanted to take this opportunity to kill ye Chong before, Now his primary purpose is to retreat, not anything else.


    Because if he can''t avoid this robbery, he will die this time. He even used the means prepared by his teacher, Taoist Tianji. He really has no other means to die.


    "Boom"


    In the rear, ye Chong''s golden palm was slightly beaten, but at the moment it was still slowly probing towards the front. Because even if it is a master talisman, the combat power erupted at the moment is only equivalent to the quasi master level. Everyone is in this state. Who is afraid of who?


    Although the speed of leaf weight has been temporarily restrained, at the moment, the speed is still pressing down towards the front. He not only wanted to suppress the Seven Star Taoist, but also wanted to use this opportunity to test something.


    On the one hand, we should test the bottom card and bottom line of the chaotic world. On the other hand, we should test our combat effectiveness, because he feels that it is basically impossible to kill the chaotic world, know the truth of reincarnation and find our relatives if we can''t maintain the battle at the quasi dominant level.


    In this world, only strength is everything, and big fist is the last word.


    "Boom"


    The Golden Palm continued to press down, but in this process, ye Chong was not unscrupulous. He took the initiative to avoid those ancient corpses or buildings in the void, but the goal of this hand did not change. He always locked the Seven Star Taoist in order to suppress it in the star sea. Therefore, No one can stop this blow at the moment.


    Unless the real master takes action at this moment, the Seven Star Taoist cannot resist this attack by any means.


    Ye Chong is really curious about whether Taoist Tianji will come again. If so, what kind of combat power can he play?


    At this moment, the Golden Palm looks slow, but in fact, it is incomparably terrible and terrible. This is the bearing of Ye Chong''s counter cutting Avenue. In front of Ye Chong, who is invincible in the same realm, the Seven Star Taoist from Tianji sect, who has no great advantage in fighting, how can he escape now?


    The Golden Palm soon closed for the second time. At this moment, the body of the Seven Star Taoist trembled slightly. This time, the quasi dominant weapon completely exploded and turned into powder.


    Obviously, in order to block Ye Chong''s master talisman, his weapon was on the edge of damage, but now it is bullshit. What can people say?


    "Ye Chong... Damn you..."


    The Seven Star Taoist priest was almost angry to vomit blood, but at the moment, he couldn''t do anything except drink hard. He began to burn the blood essence in his body. Even if there were any sequelae in the future, he could only escape with all his strength.


    Soon, this time, the Seven Star Taoist fled back to the place where he had entered the space channel before. When he saw this place, even when he was running away, he felt gnashing his teeth. He felt that he had lost all his face today. How did he come here again.


    "Is this the Seven Star Taoist coming back? Did he kill Ye Chong so soon? Did he kill the former master?" many Immortal King level masters have just arrived. At the moment, they are a bit shocked. The Seven Star Taoist of Tianji sect is really strong. Did he solve each other in such a little time? And back?


    Did he get the chance and the fruit of the master Tao?


    "Master... Help me..."


    However, what everyone expected was that after rushing into the trial practice ground, the Seven Star Taoist did not look happy, but looked crazy. Then he began to call for help.


    Then, everyone saw a trembling scene. A golden palm came out and slowly fell on the Seven Star Taoist who was running away.


    The Seven Star Taoist is cold hearted. He is high in the sky and thinks he is immortal. But now? He is worse and more frightened than the so-called lost dog.


    "Boom"


    At the last moment, he wanted to cry out for help. He also felt that even if ye Chong could destroy the withered and decadent at the same level, it should not be so easy to kill himself.


    But unexpectedly, with his real body caught by the golden palm, and then pinched and burst, he saw a blood mist spread out, and then quickly turned into ashes.


    The shrill scream came, which made everyone cold from head to toe.


    Normally speaking, don''t say quasi master, even if the fairy king and giant want to erase, it will take a lot of time.


    But what''s happening now? A true quasi master, just died? So it''s gone? What does this make people say?


    How terrible was Ye Chong''s master? He clearly saw him escape. Why did he poke out his golden palm and easily crush the Seven Star Taoist priest? Then rolled into powder and debris?


    This scene is really terrible!


    It can be said that many people will never forget what they saw in front of them. All this is like being frozen in an instant, making people speechless and speechless.


    When is it so easy to kill a quasi master?

 Chapter 3011

    The Seven Star Taoist fell, and the complete form and spirit were destroyed. A dignified quasi master is expected to become a master of a generation. In this way, he fell completely.


    The world was silent, and many visions of heaven and earth began to appear. Black lightning surged, torrential rain fell, the earth began to collapse, and the magma was surging


    But when this big golden hand slowly brushed over, all the visions disappeared, just like the fall of a quasi master, which is so indifferent and so quiet.


    The whole world has returned to its beginning. At this moment, it is as clear as a blue sky and peaceful as ten thousand miles.


    Many real immortals and fairy kings who have just arrived can''t help shivering. Such means are really strong to an unimaginable extent. They can strongly suppress the rules between heaven and earth and rewrite the rules and order. It can be said that they can''t be speculated and people dare not go deep into it.


    Just because all this is too terrible and terrible.


    The golden hand disappeared and disappeared directly in the space channel.


    This scene is too shocking, especially many real immortals and fairy kings who were originally prepared to seize the opportunity. At the moment, they just feel cold from head to toe. Fortunately, the other party didn''t shoot them. Otherwise, it would be a handprint that could kill them all.


    This level of struggle, even in the chaotic world, is very rare. Only in some special years will this level of struggle appear.


    Ye Chong was so strong that no matter how he urged this level of power, it was an earth shaking thing.


    Soon, the news spread back to the heavens and caused an uproar.


    Before the fall of the blood god son, many people didn''t pay attention at all, because the dominant disciples and legitimate sons in the world said more or less, but there were absolutely many less. There are many hardships on the road of the strong. It doesn''t mean that people with extraordinary talents can rise. There are really many accidents.


    People like xueshenzi are examples. In the past, there were amazing creatures who surpassed him and died prematurely, so they couldn''t startle any emotional fluctuations of some big people.


    But the fall of the great quasi master is quite different, and it is in the Luo heaven. By means of Tianji teaching, since there is a quasi master coming, it is definitely the strongest in the world, but the result is unexpected, but it comes to such an end, which is really a bit infiltrating.


    This time, the fall of the Seven Star Taoist startled the chaos world.


    The divine thoughts of the Heavenly Master and the blood evil Tathagata swept through the chaotic world with a kind of anger, but soon calmed down again.


    Everyone knows that this time, no one should be able to stop the master Ye Chong from coming to the chaos world. However, the master of the secret of heaven and the blood evil Tathagata will certainly not sit and watch him safely come to the chaos world. Once they meet, it will be an earth shaking war.


    Many people are palpitations. What originally happened in the Luo heavenly world is destined to start to cause chaos and turbulence. I don''t know what will happen after that. Everything is unimaginable and incredible.


    But in any case, the word Ye Zhong dominates has been spread in the chaos world. Many people know that there are dragons from shallow water, which are not fake dragons, but real dragons.


    Now that the real dragon enters the sea, it will surely cause earth shaking unrest.


    Many great religions in the chaos world began to take action separately, especially some people in the religion have come to the Luo heaven world. They all take these people back as soon as possible, because if not, no one knows what will happen next.


    These Tianjiao who came to Luo Tianjie naturally have to be taken away at the first time. After all, this is the last time to open this channel.


    The practitioners of the Luo heaven world and other chaotic universes have ended the trial practice. After those great teachers casually divided these people, they entered the chaotic world with their arms.


    Many things in the world of heaven have come to an end since then, but everyone knows that there will be an earth shaking war in the chaotic world in the future. Today''s things are the cause, and tomorrow''s things will be the result.


    In the space passage, ye Chong, who sat in the void, slowly opened his eyes. The next moment, his body shook slightly, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Then his combat power fell sharply, and finally only the level of preacher.


    This scene made him smile bitterly, shook his head slightly and said: "I see. The breath of the heavenly realm is not so easy to melt, which is equivalent to a highly toxic thing. At one time, fusion can restore some of its combat power in the heavenly realm, but the consequences are more terrible. It will take more time to recover its dominant combat power in the chaotic world... But it''s also a good thing, as long as it can sneak into chaos Big world, I think those masters who are high above will not notice me. "


    Ye Chong smiled bitterly. Instead, he stood up and moved to a small space channel. This was the road opened by the Seven Star Taoist priest and led to the chaos world. However, ye Chong has just modified its coordinates. Although entering the chaos world is still entering the chaos world, everything has been different. At least even if it is the master of heaven''s secrets, it will be different for a while You can''t count where you are.


    After pondering for a while, ye Chong moved and directly disappeared into this channel, so as to enter the chaotic world.


    There was a hazy surrounding, and terrible energy roared out. It seemed that the leaf heavy flesh would be cut into the original light spots, and then gathered together again.


    This is a cross-border process. The chaotic world is the beginning of the world. Even if ye Chong is the former master and sneaks into the country, it will certainly lead to great events.


    Soon after, he noticed that his body trembled slightly, seemed to turn into a streamer, and then fell down like a meteorite at an unimaginable speed.


    "Is this the chaotic world?" in this process, ye Zhong began to feel the world that had just opened. At the first time, he understood that the Tao principles of the chaotic world were the same as those of the immortal domain, but each Tao principle was more perfect.


    If the Tao of the immortal domain has some defects, then the Tao of the chaotic world is flawless.


    Like porcelain, although flawed porcelain looks similar to perfect porcelain, the subtle gap is too amazing.


    "Temporarily lowering the realm is not necessarily a bad thing. We can understand the rules of the chaotic world again and make up for our own defects. If not, how can we fight with the masters of other chaotic worlds in the future?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    He now understands some things of the chaotic world and knows that reincarnation is related to it, but the water involved in the word reincarnation is too deep. If he does not have absolute combat power and touches reincarnation at will, what is waiting for him is not just a dead word.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body fell on the ground, but in a flash, his original solid body was directly exploded.


    The world of chaos is stronger than imagination. Although Ye Chong is now a physical body at the level of preacher, he only makes a deep pit appear on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, he entered the chaos world in this way." Ye Chong reorganized his body hard, but fortunately the spirit was intact. In the process, he coughed a few times, and black smoke came out of his mouth and nose.


    A moment later, ye Chong stood up, and immediately the corners of his eyes twitched, because he noticed that he seemed to be getting younger?


    Soon he knew his state. When he was in Luo Tianjie, he was still a teenager of 13 or 14 years old, but now he looks like a child of 7 or 8 years old. Although he looks beautiful, he will be a generation of beautiful men in the future, but he is the master. Why did he come to this point inexplicably?


    Ye Chong doesn''t know what to say if his enemies know this scene.


    He soon understood that he had entered the chaotic world, and the Tao in his body was suppressed again. In addition, he was damaged in the Luo heavenly world before, and his realm was directly suppressed in the preacher''s realm. At the same time, his physical age was also reduced by several years, as if to correspond to his realm at the moment.


    "No wonder those masters don''t want to enter the world of heaven. If it ends like me, once those masters have enemies, they will definitely seize the opportunity to suppress them!" Ye Zhong murmured.


    The same is true for myself. If there is any Tianjiao in the chaotic world that entered the trial practice site that day, most of them can press one finger to death. This scene really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. You must keep a low profile next!" Ye Zhong murmured.


    Because if you are found to be an identity, it is not just repression. Your master Tao fruit is still in your body. I don''t know how many people want to get it. This must be solved so that people can''t detect the master Tao fruit in your body. Otherwise, you will probably be in danger.


    "Unexpectedly, you have to pretend to be your grandson for a while when you come to the chaos world!" Ye Chong shook his head, then got up and fled to the surrounding mountains and forests.


    When I first appeared, there was too much noise. If I have a heart, I will certainly appear here. Even if I have no heart, it''s not good to be found by others.


    What ye Chong needs to do now is to find a place to hide, then solve a small problem in his body, and then find a way out of the mountain.


    Now he is younger and his realm is lower. It''s not a good thing.

 Chapter 3012

    "Can''t let people see my dominant fruit position..."


    Ye Chong murmured. At the same time, he thought about it and recalled his past cultivation experience, as well as all kinds of quasi masters killed by himself, including the Scriptures obtained from the original master. These are the context of everyone''s cultivation. At the moment, they come together and form some clues.


    Ye Zhong made a careful deduction. Finally, he mingled with the light, restrained the fruit position, divine power and Taoist power in his body at the same time, and condensed them all in his body, forming a small golden pill, which was hidden in a hole between his fingers and palms. As for Haotian pagoda and other things, the same is true.


    After doing this, ye Chong''s Taoist practice was sealed. Even if someone explored his gods, he couldn''t explore anything for a time. At the same time, he also added some methods of preacher level among his gods. It seems that anyone who forcibly explores will explode.


    In fact, this is an act. You know, in the chaotic world, the cultivation methods of each Avenue are extremely precious. Ye Chong''s doing so is also equivalent to setting an identity for himself, which is equivalent to a figure like an abandoned son of a great power.


    Since he has entered the chaotic world, he needs a proper identity.


    However, ye Chong''s doing this also matters a lot, because after he does so, once he needs to run his own combat power, it will take a certain time. Under such circumstances, once he encounters a life and death crisis, ye Chong will have no place to cry.


    "But there''s no way. If we continue to retain the preacher level combat power, although there is no small danger for a time, once those masters and quasi masters detect it, I''m finished..." Ye Zhong murmured.


    In fact, it''s just a coincidence that ye Chong did this. The master of heaven''s secrets has paid a huge price. It is deduced that ye Chong came to the chaos world with the combat power of the preacher level.


    Now all forces in the chaotic world are surging. They are all searching for strangers at the preacher level. Once they can''t tell their true origin and find out the preacher who proves it, they will be sent to all major religions for a search.


    If ye Chong continues to maintain the combat power at the preacher level, he really has no place to cry when he is found.


    Now he may not be able to withstand small dangers, but because of this, he should not encounter any big dangers.


    After all, even the master of heaven''s secrets can''t be counted. He was so open-minded that he was willing to seal all his power to avoid the first disaster after entering the chaotic world.


    Because in doing so, a young man who is several years older and has just entered the ninth stage of forging may be able to suppress him.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the feeling of mortals..." Ye Chong nodded slightly. A seven or eight year old child, now naked, walked to the top of a high mountain and looked at the setting sun.


    "It''s strange if the cubs here are wearing clothes. They can hide their identity temporarily with animal skin... Next, let''s see if we can find a way to join a dominant religion. In this way, we may be able to know the cause and effect more smoothly." Ye Zhong murmured. This is his plan.


    The matter of forcibly seeking the path of reincarnation is a big matter. A bad thing has caused the counterattack of all the masters of the whole chaotic world. In terms of Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment, he can''t bear such a result.


    If he joined a dominant religion, showed his talent, and showed his interest in the avenue of reincarnation a few years later, it might be easier to get everything about reincarnation.


    Although he is a bit eager in his heart, piansheng knows that many times, many things simply rely on the word "urgency" has no effect.


    "Well, if you can worship under the western religion, will the old man of the bloody Buddha spit blood in the future?"


    "But Tianji sect should be the best choice. This big sect is good at Tianji deduction. It should know more about reincarnation than anyone?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    While talking to himself, ye Chong found some relatively old animal skins. After he endured nausea and washed them clean, he sewed a rough animal fur coat and put it on his body. At the same time, he began to have a headache. The chaotic world is so big that he doesn''t know where he has been. It''s not so easy to find the master of the great cult.


    Moreover, those who dominate big churches are basically high above the world. Even if they can find their location, they don''t know how much trouble it takes to worship. At this moment, he is just a little fart child. It''s really a bit of a fool''s dream to join the master religion.


    "Oh, but the chaos world is different from other worlds. I don''t know whether I can practice this body. If I can, I''ll sharpen it a little..." Ye Chong muttered to himself, but he also hesitated. He already has the dominant level of combat power. Now, for various reasons, the dominant fruit position is sealed by himself. If he practices again, Will it cause any changes?


    Because logically speaking, this should be something that no one has tried since ancient times?


    Suddenly, ye Chong trembled and whispered, "I sealed my fruit position and practiced again, so am I reincarnated again?"


    As soon as I thought about this, even ye Chong''s face was a little black.


    It is clear that he has just entered the chaos world, but such things need to be considered carefully, because a bad one will probably be eaten back when he recovers his combat power in the future.


    "If a child appears in the mountains, it''s just that his constitution is different from ordinary people and his talent is different. If there is some prohibition in knowing the sea, it can make people speculate and daydream infinitely. It''s nothing... But if a child knows how to practice without being taught, it''s almost a demon." Ye Chong pondered for a long time and understood this. He can really try whether to practice again and make the two lifetimes overlap in the future. Maybe at that time, the two lifetimes will be able to easily suppress the current masters.


    But to do this requires careful consideration, and at the moment, his most important thing is time.


    For the next few decades, ye Chong had a miserable life in the mountain forest. He hadn''t been like a mortal for millions of years. He ate wild fruits, springs and stream fish in the mountain forest, but it wasn''t bad. That is, no matter whether someone peeped in the dark or not, after these ten days, I''m afraid everyone will think he is the most ordinary child.


    When ye Chong came to the forty ninth day of chaos, on that night, a huge roar came from the whole world. He walked out of the cave where he was hiding and looked ahead.


    Soon, ye Chong was speechless. At this moment, we can see that several fierce beasts covered with blood, emitting a terrible breath, rushed in this direction.


    "True fairy level!"


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and was speechless. In the chaotic world, can even these fierce beasts cultivate to the level of true immortals? This makes the true immortal feelings in the immortal region who have worked hard to cultivate to this level embarrassed?


    Moreover, although Ye Chong sealed his combat power, his eyesight was still there, but he saw at a glance that ordinary real immortals in the immortal domain were really not their opponents.


    However, even in the chaotic world, so many evil beasts at the level of real immortals appear, isn''t it a small scene? Should it be impossible?


    And they''re all hurt. Now they look like they''re running away?


    Then, simultaneous interpreting, the leaf weighs the rear area, and a woman walks along the sword. As the legendary fairy, she follows the evil beast''s back.


    The woman is too extraordinary and outstanding. Her clothes are dancing in the wind, but her temperament and appearance are unforgettable at first sight. She feels that she is detached in the world, and few people in the world can compare.


    "It''s really sleepy, but someone gives pillows. It''s not easy to chase and kill the fierce beast of Zhenxian level at such an age. Should I have the cheek to ask for help and worship her... If I can sneak into the master sect." Ye Chong really ignored everything in order to return to life. He was still trying to find a way, But I can''t imagine how he could miss it now that people have brought it in front of him? Naturally, it will be killed at the first time.


    "Immortal... Immortal..."


    Ye Zhong deliberately opened his mouth. He didn''t see the world and didn''t speak very well, and showed a shocked appearance. He stared at the place ahead and the whole person was stunned.


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen a big battle, he would have been absolutely stunned in the face of this smell.


    If it weren''t for those fierce beasts of the true immortal level who were far enough away, a wisp of breath could make his flesh explode and even destroy his form and spirit.


    "Is chaos so dangerous?" Ye Zhong murmured in his heart, still stunned.


    But soon his complexion changed, because the woman who looked like a relegated immortal just looked at him from a distance, as if she regarded him as an ant in the world, and didn''t pay attention to anything at all.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Those fierce beasts were really ferocious one by one. At the moment, there was blood between their fur, and the earth shook when they ran.


    As long as you get closer, a wisp of breath can make the leaf heavy flesh explode.


    At the moment, they also found where the leaf weight was and directly rushed over.

 Chapter 3013

    This scene makes Ye Chong''s eyes twitch and grin. He really wants to curse. He wants to attract the fairy sister, and even make his can worship the master road and go to the peak of life again.


    But how did the master sister ignore herself at all, but the fierce beasts at the level of real immortals rushed over as if they saw blood food? Normally speaking, it''s not enough to stuff people''s teeth with a little bit like yourself. What do people stare at themselves?


    Besides, even if you want to step on yourself, you don''t have to come with five zuns? Five fierce beasts at the level of true immortals, this is bullying at all.


    Ye Chong only feels that his head is big. The scene in front of him is completely different from what he expected. In the wild mountains, it is reasonable that a fairy with such outstanding temperament should be super dust and refined. When he sees a child, even a child in the mountains, shouldn''t he also help him? After all, everyone is a Terran!


    And now she is so indifferent to herself, is it because she is actually a female devil?


    Ye Chong almost jumped up and ran at the moment, but he knew that it was no use even jumping up and running at the moment. His small arms and legs at the moment, not to mention that he didn''t have a trace of combat power. Even if he had the combat power at the level of preacher, he couldn''t run away when he met a fierce beast at the level of real immortal.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Chongyi, the master of the first world, died in the hands of several fierce beasts instead of other masters. What a great name in this world!" Ye Chongyi was speechless to the extreme.


    However, he had to do a full set of acting. At the moment, he still had a dull expression and couldn''t even move. It was completely in line with the situation of a child in front of him.


    The fierce beasts now completely opened their mouths. Their eyes were like lanterns. Their breath was terrible and shook the sky and the earth. It could only be said that it was too terrible, as if they were going to overturn the Ninth Heaven.


    Now it''s just to kill a child. Why.


    Seeing the evil spirit of the fierce beast coming to her face, she was about to crush Ye Chong directly into pieces. The woman finally did it. She waved it with her hand. Ye reorganized herself and flew directly to the place behind her and sheltered it.


    Ye Chong remained stunned. In this way, he was taken over and came to the woman. He was not crushed by the fierce beast of Zhenxian level.


    When she came near, ye Chongcai decided to feel that her woman was unfathomable. For a time, ye Chongcai couldn''t see the depth of her combat power, but she could definitely see that her skin was as bright as snow, her hair was black and shiny, her eyes were deep and beautiful, and the whole person was like raising Xia Fei, with an indescribable breath, like a fairy.


    In particular, her temperament is too shocking. It can be said that it is rare in the world, especially beautiful and generous.


    She was wearing a white dress, shaking slightly in the wind, and there were ribbons wrapped around her. This should be some kind of fairy tool, which made her look like a non cannibal fireworks at the moment, but her look was too cold and did not seem to have the slightest human emotion.


    Ye Chong was caught near by her. At the moment, he looked like a seven or eight year old child, widened his eyes, and then tried to reach out and rub it, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Then he was still preparing to say something, but he soon found that he couldn''t move. Instead, he was suspended in the air. The fairy was obviously observing him carefully.


    The fairy''s mind obviously sweeps slightly in Ye Chong''s body. When she sees his face, she seems to be a little satisfied, but when she sees a key part, she frowns slightly.


    Ye Chong feels chilly all over. Isn''t this some sect members who only accept female nuns? If so, she would probably ignore her own.


    However, before ye Chong could make any moves, the woman shook her hand and threw him out towards the rear.


    What happened?


    Ye Chong is really a little confused at the moment. This is different from what he expected. Isn''t it that the fairy will accept such a child as a disciple or as a brother and be adopted by the sect? Why throw it away now?


    You know, if he was thrown out of the air, he would definitely become a meat pie. What can people say?


    Ye Chong really doubted that this fairy sister didn''t come from a sect that only gave birth to women. Maybe it was a devil sect. Otherwise, how could she dislike him so much? And a shot is to fly, there is no meaning of mercy.


    At the moment, ye Chong began to struggle about whether he should expose the combat power of the preacher level, but once exposed, his next situation may be more troublesome.


    Ye Chong has an intuition that if he exposes his combat power at the moment, maybe his things that dominate the world will be exposed, which is definitely not a good thing for himself.


    However, everything was fine and did not develop in the worst direction. At the critical moment, a pair of catkins stretched out, held ye chongtou''s feet, then straightened and held him in his arms.


    "Saint, this child."


    This is obviously a maid. She appears at the moment and catches Ye Chong with tacit understanding. She opens her mouth like this.


    The maid is also a very beautiful person. She is definitely a rare beauty. She is graceful and gentle as jade. She is more approachable than the so-called coolness of the saint.


    "This son has extraordinary bones and good talent, but this age has missed the best time to cultivate martial arts." the saint in White said, her voice was still cold, and there was a trace of magnetism in her indifference.


    But the maid was slightly surprised, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. If she could be said to be gifted by the saint, it would be amazing.


    Because my young lady is one of the few saints in the world who is not born. She has become famous all over the world at a young age. The words spoken by such a figure are enough to show the child''s extraordinary.


    "Miss, do you want to take it?" said the maid.


    Because, at the moment, the seven or eight year old child doesn''t cry or make noise, but timidly in her arms. It seems to be stunned and too sensible, which makes people feel distressed.


    "This is a forbidden area for gods and demons. Although it is a marginal area, neither you nor I can stay for a long time. Don''t you think it''s strange that a seven or eight year old child can live in this place for so long? I''ll search the soul myself later. If there''s no problem, it''s OK to take it." the saint opened with a little hesitation.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. He knew that this place was extremely dangerous. No wonder people should doubt him. How many strong people entered this place is a place without burial. How did he survive as a child? Ye Chong would be absolutely stunned. Don''t say anything about others.


    At this moment, the saint in white looked down at the seven fierce beasts at the level of real immortals below. She seemed to hesitate. After a while, she said faintly, "God has the virtue of living well. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point. I won''t kill you today. But you must not leave here, harm the nearby villages, or tell others that I have been here."


    The seven fierce beasts were crawling on the ground, trembling and nodding constantly. You know, they can respect each other on weekdays. When they appear outside those tribes, they will be worshipped and offered all kinds of sacrifices. However, today they are not as good as the cats and dogs on the side of the road. This really makes them unwilling, but if they are not willing, they can protect their lives. This is the best thing.


    When they faced the woman, they really had no temper at all, because they saw the woman walk out of the deepest place of the God and devil forbidden area with their own eyes.


    "By the way, do you know about this child?" the saint in white suddenly said.


    The seven ferocious beasts looked at each other, and a moment later, one came out with a divine idea. To the effect that the nearby tribes would send hundreds of so-called boys and girls as sacrifices to the gods and demons in the God and demon forbidden area every year. Normally, these children can''t live for a few days, but occasionally some lucky children can grow up in the magic forbidden area, get the chance and finally get out of the magic forbidden area.


    "I see!" the white Saint nodded slightly. She believed this explanation. In the wilderness, many tribes paid a huge price for their own survival. She has seen too many such tragedies.


    Moreover, the child wearing animal fur clothes can survive in the wilderness, which is really a bit similar to the saying of these fierce animals.


    "You go back." the white Saint waved her hand and let the seven fierce beasts leave.


    At the same time, she looked back at Ye Chong, but her eyes were different this time. Just now she was still thinking about the origin of Ye Chong''s identity, but now she had a bit of a clue.


    But ye Chong''s scalp is numb. God is the sacrifice of the nearby tribe. If the saint wants to throw him back to which tribe in a while, isn''t everything over? He doesn''t have such an identity at all. No one will recognize him!


    Even if someone recognizes him, he should not grow up in the tribe. This is bad for growth. He wants to enter the top university.


    However, it''s necessary to do a full set of drama. At the moment, ye Chong looks like he has just returned to God. He shivers at the fierce beast below, and then says for a long time: "big sister fairy, Miss fairy... I''m afraid..."


    Children''s voice is soft, and they should stay more and more. Moreover, with this timid appearance and a unclear stutter, anyone will feel soft when they hear it.


    In particular, the maid holding him was looking distressed at the moment. She wanted to pick him up and hurt him a few times.


    But ye Chong was speechless in his heart. He was the master and reduced to selling Meng?

 Chapter 3014

    "Well, I didn''t expect to be the nine girls of TIANYAO palace. It''s really fate between you and me to meet here!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the far space, and his whole body was covered with burning electric light. He came across the void and landed directly on the ground. The smell on his body was more terrible than those fierce beasts at the level of real immortals.


    He was obviously powerful, but when he was in the air at the moment, he looked gentle and elegant, his face was a little white, and he had a subtle smile on his face, so he greeted the saint.


    "It''s you, Jiang Xuantian. Is it interesting that you have been following behind me? Do you want to fight with me?" the heavenly demon Saint opened her mouth coldly and with a great confidence, she can absolutely suppress all enemies in the world.


    On one side, the gentle maid said, "young master Jiang, although you have a big name and are a little famous in our state, it''s wrong for you to follow my saint like this! Do you really think our TIANYAO palace is made of clay and wood?"


    Ye Zhong looked at the past. Jiang Xuantian thought he was quite extraordinary and had an amazing origin. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare appear like this.


    "Ha ha, miss, I misunderstood. It''s just a coincidence," said Jiang Xuantian, suddenly shocked, saw Ye Chong held by the maid and said, "who is this?"


    "My little seven, what''s the matter?" the maid opened her mouth at will and set a name for ye. Most of the so-called little seven words are because there are just seven fierce beasts.


    This name made ye chongru look like he was struck by thunder. He had a broken expression on his face. He didn''t think he had such a name for no reason.


    At the same time, the girl also wanted to explain the origin of Ye Chong, but she skimmed her mouth a moment later, which was obviously too lazy to explain.


    But when Jiang Xuantian heard the name, he was shocked and said in silence, "what? His name is seven? Is it... Saint, your illegitimate son?"


    Even people like the fairy saint, when they hear the words illegitimate son, their eyes suddenly turn into two terrible divine rainbow. In this way, they look at the place ahead, and the threat of terror spreads out.


    "Jiang Xuantian, what are you talking about?" the maid Li drank. You can''t talk about such things. How important is the reputation of a religious saint? How can it be destroyed because of Jiang Xuantian''s words.


    "Before I came here, I once asked the Heavenly Master of Tianji sect to do divination. He said that when the saint of TIANYAO palace enters the forbidden area of gods and demons, she will get a son named seven. You... Really......" when Jiang Xuantian said this, his fingers were shaking, obviously a little distressed. Then he covered his chest and staggered back. Then he was angry. His breath was very terrible, as if he wanted to tear the sky.


    You know, the so-called Heavenly Master of Tianji teaching has amazing value and accuracy in divination.


    The maid said angrily: "nonsense, this is just a child man from a nearby tribe. He was sacrificed in the demon forbidden area and survived. My lady has a Bodhisattva''s heart to take him in. If you slander him, be careful that our TIANYAO palace will send troops directly to pacify your yuan family!"


    "I see. It''s not an illegitimate child! Then the problem is even bigger! It''s right that I have to kill this son when I see him!" Jiang Xuantian''s face changed a lot at the moment, and the next moment his face showed an intention to kill him.


    "What do you mean? It''s not illegitimate. The problem is more serious? What do you want to do?" the maid was angry. How could miss have such a suitor.


    As for the heavenly demon saint, she looked cold to the extreme at the moment. With a flash of her eyes, she saw the destructive breath roaring out of her eyes and killed Jiang Xuantian in front of her.


    "Saint, listen to me. I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to kill the demon!" Jiang Xuantian shouted fiercely. It''s hard to see the extreme in his face. At the same time, he also fought against it, because if he didn''t fight, he might die. After all, the saint of the demon didn''t mean to be merciful.


    In an instant, the offensive of both sides collided, and a terrible atmosphere broke out. Both of them were quasi immortal kings, which was very terrible.


    In the sky, there is a cold light shining at the moment, which looks extremely terrible and amazing!


    "Boom"


    The two men hit each other, and the sky shook in an instant. The order on the sky was intertwined, a terrible scene.


    Ye Chong looks strange. What''s this called? You didn''t provoke this man yourself? Why is he going to kill himself!?


    The two men fought in an instant. In an instant, four or five kinds of fairies roared out and constantly collided with each other, including the terrible speed of light, which was earth shaking.


    For a time, the sky was full of thunder, which was extremely frightening.


    The two people just hit the sky in an instant and turned into two light groups. One is like a real fairy with peerless demeanor.


    The other one is dignified, equally heroic and vigorous, with anger in the hand, very terrible and strong.


    "Heavenly demon saint, if it''s not your parent and son, I think we should kill him! We can''t let such a curse harm harm the world!" Jiang Xuantian shouted at the moment. His figure was vertical and horizontal in the sky, like gods and demons, which was amazing.


    Ye Chong is speechless at the bottom. When did he provoke this smelly boy? Suggest killing him? How hateful is this? If he had not been less than one ten thousandth of his heyday, he would have rushed up and slapped the other to death.


    The heavenly demon Saint looked cold and said, "shut up, you are not qualified to talk about my affairs. Who are you? It''s your turn to tell me my affairs? It''s your turn to preach to me!?"


    Ye Chong really wants to praise. The heavenly demon saint is really extraordinary. At the moment, she has such a disposition. She should slap this guy to death.


    But he also knew that it should be very difficult. Whether Jiang Xuantian or TIANYAO saint, they should be the best among Tianjiao. They are so powerful that they don''t look like quasi fairy kings. Their combat power should be no problem to kill ordinary fairy kings.


    Ye Zhong basically understood that when he was practicing in Luo Tianjie, he needed to be improved as if there were defects in porcelain. Otherwise, he would be eclipsed by this creature, which was not enough.


    The chaos world is vast. It can be said that this is equivalent to telling Ye Chong a secret, that is, if you have the opportunity to practice again, the dominant fruit position obtained in the chaos world should surpass the dominant fruit position obtained in the immortal domain.


    "TIANYAO saint, you really disappoint me. You are not willing to kill such a child. Is this your illegitimate son, and then you use special means to catalyze it and make it this age?" Jiang Xuantian trembled in his voice and felt that he had seen through some secrets.


    At the same time, he is also observing the reaction of the heavenly demon saint, and he is somewhat worried about gain and loss. He can''t have an ordinary heart and has completely lost his sense of propriety.


    "Jiang Xuantian, do you slander our saint like this to let our two roads develop together?" the maid shouted fiercely, both in voice and color, so as to maintain her saint''s reputation.


    Ye Chong also thinks it''s interesting. Jiang Xuantian seems a little strange. How can he be so excited. But at the moment, he can''t do anything else. He can only show curiosity. He doesn''t seem to understand what the other party is talking about.


    And the maid felt even more lovely when she saw his clever appearance.


    "Fairy... Little sister..." Ye Chong opened his mouth and seemed very confused. At the moment, he was in a general situation.


    And his smile is very pure, really anyone will fall in love when they see it.


    "Wow, how cute and good!" the maid was really happy, holding Ye Chong''s small face.


    Ye Zhongzhen''s speechless language, his old face is red, and the generation has been in the position of selling this adorable. If it is not for a purpose, he really wants to run to the ground.


    "This seven is called your sister! Is he really the illegitimate son of your saint?" Jiang Xuan was innocent and messy in the wind.


    The saint of the heavenly demon palace, this is the master of the great religion. If such a great religion has an affair with people and has illegitimate children, it is... Incoherent


    He has been pursuing the heavenly demon saint for many years. It can be said that care is chaos. Now his face is blue and roars there.


    He thought of the Heavenly Master''s words and felt that he had no fate with the heavenly demon saint. At the moment, he was really a bit worried and his eyes were red.


    The maid was also angry and drank: "You are so hateful! Saying such words again and again has ruined my young lady''s reputation. I don''t care to explain to you... But, young master Jiang, you should also understand how extraordinary your identity is. How can you do such a thing? Talk nonsense? Can you be responsible for your words in the future?"


    "Boom"


    Jiang Xuantian''s figure responded to him. At the moment, his whole body was surrounded by electric light. He used his powerful magic to shake the sky and the earth. He roared out and killed him in this direction.


    Obviously, his goal is to kill Ye Chong in the maid''s arms. Anyway, he will kill this little seven and talk about others.


    At the moment, a light appeared in the eyes of the heavenly demon saint. She quickly urged the secret arts and blasted out towards the front, which directly made Jiang Xuantian''s body fly out against the front. Her mouth was full of blood and her chest vibrated violently.


    "You... Why do you treat me like this!" Jiang Xuantian stepped back quickly. At the moment, he really wanted to kill Ye Chong and didn''t pay much attention to the attack of the heavenly demon saint, but he didn''t expect to suffer a great loss.


    At the next moment, the heavenly demon Saint came out of the sky and directly intercepted in front of her maid, which blocked Jiang Xuantian''s way and made him unable to advance or retreat


    "Why are you doing this to me!" Jiang Xuantian looked more and more dark and ugly.

 Chapter 3015

    "Jiang Xuantian, you''re too conceited. You really think you''re famous in the world. You''re the best among the quasi fairy kings. You''ll be the real fairy King soon, so you''re going to do whatever you want? You need to know that if you''re not in the face of the yuan family, even if I kill you today, no one will say anything." the fairy Saint looked cold and didn''t smile at all, "I''ve always been polite to you, not because you''re superior, but because you''re not much different from others. Do you understand?"


    The words of the heavenly demon Saint were plain, but she determined Jiang Xuantian''s fate. The most important thing is that she had just left the forbidden area of gods and demons. Now the first thing is to return to the heavenly demon palace to deal with some things, so she really didn''t have the heart to tangle with the young quasi fairy king. She made some words very clear. If she went on, she would be insulting people.


    Jiang Xuantian''s figure shook slightly. Obviously, he knew that his behavior today was too reducing points, but he still said hoarsely: "saint, if the little seven is not your child, can I take it away?"


    "Why?" the voice of the heavenly demon saint was cold, without the slightest emotion, but with a kind of high looking down.


    Jiang Xuantian''s way: "This is a forbidden area for gods and demons. Although there are tribes nearby who will sacrifice boys and girls for many years, and occasionally someone can go out of this forbidden area again and become a overlord, such things are too few. There have been few cases in ancient times. I think this so-called little seven Jue has a big problem. I want to take him to Tianji cult and let the Heavenly Master of Tianji cult understand."


    Ye Chong remained unmoved, only showing fear, but his heart was awed. This guy always mentioned the Heavenly Master of Tianji cult. The quasi master of this cult has just been shot dead by himself. Can''t it be so evil? He just shot the quasi master of others, and now people have calculated where he is? Such a thing is beyond imagination, it should be impossible That''s right.


    "What did the Heavenly Master figure out?" the heavenly demon Saint opened her mouth coldly and didn''t continue to do it.


    Jiang Xuantian looked heavy and finally said, "he told me that if the children who follow you in the demon forbidden area are not your illegitimate children... Then they are the root of the future chaos in this world and need to be killed as soon as possible!"


    "Trouble this world? It''s him?" the gentle maid smiled. She could feel it. The child at hand hasn''t even practiced the ninth period of forging body. Does such a person want to trouble the world?


    The heavenly demon Saint looked numb, but if you look carefully, you can see that her body seemed to shake slightly, no longer so calm and good temper.


    It''s just to say that a child is the so-called illegitimate child, and that others are the root of trouble in the world. Such a thing is simply unreasonable!


    At this moment, the eyes of the heavenly demon Saint flickered again. At the moment when the eyes roared out, a terrible light burst out to suppress everything.


    "OK! Let me be frank. The Heavenly Master also said that as long as this son worships the TIANYAO palace, I will have no fate with the saint you all my life!" Jiang Xuantian clenched his teeth and said another sentence. At the same time, he pointed to Ye Chong and said, "so this boy is absolutely strange. I must kill him."


    Ye Chong trembled with fear, then took it from behind the maid and whispered, "Miss fairy... His eyes look like those big gray wolves..."


    The maid smiled, but she felt a little distressed. She couldn''t help rubbing Ye Zhong''s head, but she was angry when she looked at Jiang Xuantian''s eyes.


    How old is a person that bullies a child like this? Don''t you feel ashamed?


    It was Ye Chong who glared at him and directly ignored him. He looked timid, but his heart was constantly thinking.


    From the conversation between the three, the so-called God and devil forbidden area they appeared should be quite extraordinary, somewhat similar to the life Jedi of the four wastelands in those years.


    The chaotic world is too big. The so-called wilderness should have no end. Even the master may not be able to grasp it all. No one in the world can be respected!


    At this moment, these two young quasi immortal kings look and sound very powerful, but they should be limited to a certain region. Moreover, judging from their words, the identities of both sides are equal, that is to say, both sides should come from the so-called dominant inheritance! Whether it is a big religion or a big family, but there are definitely dominant leaders in the Taoist tradition!


    The power of the chaos world is so terrible! There are two masters who are hard to find in the immortal domain. It''s really speechless and people don''t know what to say.


    And Jiang Xuantian wants to kill himself. Ye Chong doesn''t believe that someone really pushed his identity. If it''s so powerful, it''s the master who comes to the door at the moment, not a small quasi Immortal King. Most of his own existence will hinder Jiang Xuantian''s mind, so he wants to kill?


    For such a person, ye Chong has a little affection. Today he looks at each other like this. If he has a chance in the future, he must repay today''s "kindness".


    "Saint, this place is still in the forbidden area of gods and demons. Although it is a peripheral area, this area has been extraordinary since ancient times. You''d better give the child to me, and then let''s leave! I promise that as long as the Heavenly Master of Tianji sect has no problem after detection, I will send him back to TIANYAO palace intact?" Jiang Xuantian stepped back and said.


    "Get out!" the heavenly demon Saint answered him with only one word, and she was too lazy to say other words.


    Jiang Xuantian''s face turned blue and white. He had already retreated to this point, but the other party was so. If it weren''t for his favorite goddess in front of him, I''m afraid he would be urged by all the big killers at the moment.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the earth suddenly cracked, and the whole mountain shook. The ancient and primitive mountain forests shook violently, and the ancient leaves fell continuously. A terrible breath roared out and spread in this area.


    Then ye Zhong found that the mountain below suddenly collapsed rapidly, and cracks appeared on the earth. Strands of rich Fairy Spirit roared out and extended towards the sky.


    In the whole world, there is a noble spirit of immortality. At the same time, there is an extremely terrible killing intention roaring out. It is very contradictory, creepy and like falling into a dream. It can be said that you really can''t touch your head.


    The earlier ferocious beasts at the level of true immortals were kneeling on the ground, trembling and afraid to make any action at all. These fierce beasts are so ferocious, but now they are scared and stupid. They dare not do anything and are not ready to do anything.


    Ye Chong shivered involuntarily. This time he was really frozen. He was also curious. What was going to happen?


    This is because the beautiful maid is sheltering at the moment. Otherwise, most of them have other changes. If one is bad, his body will be blown open directly, and most of them will die without a place to bury.


    Then, ye Zhong turned around hard and saw that there was an active volcano rising on the ground. In the active volcano, you could see a red egg, which was very large, just like the one carved from glass and jade. It was covered with all kinds of lines, which was so complicated that it was unimaginable.


    "The legendary heavenly fetus!?" Jiang Xuantian took a breath. At the moment, other emotions were suppressed and only shocked.


    "When such a creature is born, it is definitely born in accordance with the greatest luck between heaven and earth... How terrible..." even the heavenly demon saint is a little sigh at the moment, because this scene is really beyond imagination.


    Strong people like her and Jiang Xuantian are aware of the great pressure at the moment. The two people who originally confronted each other are involuntarily close to each other and want to join hands with each other. Because the current atmosphere and situation are so terrible. If you are not alert, God knows what will happen.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, you can see a towering mountain collapse. Inside, a dragon flies out. Its flesh and blood have dried up and rotted, and only its scales are shaking slightly. It looks like a cloud blocking the sun.


    Then another Valley burst open, and then I saw an immortal bird with black fire rising into the sky. Behind it, there was a black sun.


    At the moment, the dragon and the elixir flew out at the same time and curled up in the air. This scene was like guarding the heavenly fetus.


    Ye Chong frowned and felt a little cold all over. He could hardly help but restore his combat power. Because why is this chaotic world so dangerous? Such a change is inevitably too amazing, isn''t it? It can be said that everything is wrong. God knows what will happen next.


    He originally thought that it would be quite unlucky to meet the heavenly demon saint and another Jiang Xuantian. But unexpectedly, now it seems that more unfortunate things have happened. A bad word is really going to be explained here today.


    "What''s the situation? Although the edge of the forbidden area of gods and demons is extraordinary, it''s not deep here. How can these things appear? Are what we see true? Or have we entered some kind of illusion at the same time?" Jiang Xuantian took one step at the moment, stood in front of the heavenly demon saint, and then said in a deep voice.


    From this point of view, he is really a man. At least at this moment, if he dares to step forward and change a better guy, he may have run away directly at the moment. How can he do such a thing?


    The heavenly demon Saint looked at this scene and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 3016

    "Saint, what do you think of this?" Jiang Xuantian said with an ugly look.


    "Do you remember all the legends about the forbidden area of gods and demons? Is there a legend that can correspond to the current situation?" the heavenly demon Saint opened her mouth and motioned everyone to step back.


    "I probably remember a legend that there was a special creature sleeping at the edge of the God and devil forbidden area. We suspected that we had broken into his sleeping area and offended him." Jiang Xuantian opened with a bitter smile.


    "Have we entered his dream?" said the fairy saint.


    "I don''t know, but it''s also possible that what we see in front of us is real. In short, just be careful." Jiang Xuantian escorted the people back, but his eyes at Ye Chong were obviously disgusted.


    Ye Chong turned his eyes at him, but at the moment he looked a little ugly. This place is too special. It should bury something not simple, or even something that can''t exist and sleep. Ye Chong is also speechless. Unexpectedly, he casually entered the chaotic world and encountered such a situation, which is the difference between heaven and earth and his ideal state.


    Because a careless person will die here, and there is no place to cry after death.


    The forbidden area of gods and Demons has been a fierce place since ancient times. Although it has certain opportunities, it is more dangerous and disaster.


    If ye Chong is the master of such a place, he should still be able to try to enter, but now he has small arms and legs. What''s the difference between entering such a place at will and looking for death?


    "Hey, I want to keep a low profile. However, Jiang Xuantian, a little boy, insists on having a hard time with me. It''s probably because he fought with the heavenly demon saint. Ye Chong really wants to kill him.


    Because ye Chong lived in this place for so long before, there was no change, but now it''s better. As soon as this boy appeared, there was such a change?


    It can only be said that this boy is a disaster star. If he has enough strength, ye Zhong absolutely wants to shoot him to death and sacrifice him directly.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, ye Chong now understands that all this is definitely not simple. It is hard to imagine that it is only the heavenly fetus, not to mention the dragon and the immortal bird.


    "This place is so extraordinary. If there are living creatures dormant and rise again, I will die with this little boy today." Ye Chong is also speechless, but all the changes in front of him are beyond his control at the moment.


    Between the mountains, the immortal spirit was boiling, and all kinds of visions appeared evil and terrible, but there was also a kind of immortal family''s great road charm began to emerge.


    Then, the ancient sounds of gods and Demons and the ancient smell of fierce animals appeared together, roaring out of the sky, which seemed extremely frightening. The terrible fragments of the road appeared in the void, as if they wanted to kill all the creatures in nine days and ten places.


    "Well, some are energy, some are physical objects, such as the corpses of the dragon and the immortal bird, which are real!" the heavenly demon Saint took out a demon mirror and shone it towards the front. Although she could not see through all the truth, she could also see some things, which made her beautiful face look serious and extremely cautious.


    At this time, the immortal bird seemed to notice their party. At this moment, it suddenly swooped down, opened its long rotten wings, and fell down with black light and fire.


    Terrible runes and immortal flames spread out, and there are black lights all over the body. If you want to tear the hell space, you can say that each blow is frightening.


    "Hiss"


    At the critical moment, Jiang Xuantian took out a token, which should contain the most powerful blow of a strong man. With his action, the blow flew out and blocked the blow of the mysterious immortal bird.


    But this blow made both Tianjiao change color at the same time.


    Because the blow from the immortal bird was a quasi dominant level. If they were not rich and had something to protect their lives, they might as well kill themselves now. The undead bird of quasi dominant level, why don''t you make a hair? Don''t say fight, you can''t even run.


    It seemed that the immortal bird''s strike could not solve them. The Dragon roared at the moment, and the loud voice broke the peace. His body was intertwined with the thunder light all over the sky, and then dived down, as if to destroy the world.


    Such a blow is also quasi dominant.


    At the moment, the heavenly demon Saint also changed color. As soon as she shook her hand, she offered a picture scroll. There was a figure in the picture scroll, which blocked the attack of the Heavenly Dragon.


    You know, the dragon is definitely a quasi master.


    Ye Chong is speechless when he looks at this scene. The backhands of these two guys are extraordinary. They are definitely given by the master. Otherwise, do you want to block the attack of the quasi master level? It''s just a joke. In short, it''s hard to guess the strength of these two people!


    From this point of view, the combat power of these two people is very good, which is definitely not comparable to the quasi Immortal King from ordinary forces.


    However, at the moment, although they blocked the blow of the dragon and the immortal bird, the matter did not end like this. At this moment, there are still countless halos in the void. Each halo is colorful, and some old scenes emerge in each halo, including red dust weather, ancient history and so on.


    Jiang Xuantian and the heavenly demon Saint looked at each other, and their faces were somewhat ugly, because they were somewhat surprised. This place is really more crowded than expected, and there are some terrible secrets.


    But at the same time, Jiang Xuantian''s heart didn''t feel a little happy, because this place is so infiltrated. If he and the heavenly demon saint can successfully kill from here, then the relationship will definitely heat up.


    But this premise is that two people can go out alive, and this place is so dangerous that it may not be easy to go out alive.


    So at this moment, Jiang Xuantian also restrained his mind, and then his face became more ugly.


    Because some terrible things can be seen in those auras. For example, some people are slaughtering dragons. It''s a young man with great beauty. It''s the dragon that slaughters.


    The young man was very young. It was really shocking when he killed Tianlong with one hand.


    In another aura, the young man was still standing with his hands down, suppressing an undead bird. The undead bird was very powerful, but it was still suppressed to die, and then reborn. Finally, the black sun behind it was destroyed, so it was completely crushed.


    It can be said that this young man is too scary. When he was quasi dominating the territory, he took the Tianlong and the undead bird as a sharpening stone to sharpen his flesh. Finally, he refined the bones of the Tianlong and the undead bird, became a part of his own Avenue, and took a key step.


    Then another picture is that the young man has become the master of the generation. This picture is a little vague, but it is still frightening to an unimaginable extent.


    In addition, what else is the picture of a man standing on a dust pass and facing ten enemies with one shot.


    Another person walked into an ancient Mountain Gate step by step with a sword. In this process, countless people came out to block, but they were completely killed by that person with a sword. It can be said that this process is very terrible and earth shaking.


    But the people in these pictures are the same person. Although the age changes, the strength of the person in these pictures is beyond imagination.


    Jiang Xuantian felt bitter in his mouth. The young man was too strong. If there were no accidents, he was a living legend living in this place.


    Such a creature appears in the forbidden area of gods and demons. No matter what his current situation is, this scene is a headache. If anyone provokes him and wakes him up, God knows what will happen.


    Ye Chong is also a big head. I can''t imagine that he can easily meet a place where the dominant level exists and sleeps. What''s all this!? When is the master so worthless? It''s really numbing. I don''t know what to say.


    How many people have won the super prize?


    You know, this is the edge of the forbidden area of gods and demons, not the core. Normally, such a place will not be dangerous, but unexpectedly, such a picture appears. It''s really speechless and makes people lack blood color on their face. They think it''s going to be bad luck.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, those halos began to break. There were all kinds of terrible gods that could begin to spread out. There was tyrannical energy roaring, shocking and ugly. I couldn''t help falling back quickly.


    Jiang Xuantian and the heavenly demon Saint shot at the same time, and the token and picture scroll came out together, which blocked everything in front of him.


    "The situation is not quite right!" Ye Zhong looked even more ugly when he saw this scene, but no one paid attention to his expression at this time. As the former master, he naturally understood what the situation was.


    This is a situation where the master of a generation is about to fall. It seems that he can''t control himself.


    Normally, it is impossible for the master to die, but once there is any injury that cannot be recovered, it will take a long time to sleep. In this process, the injury may recover, and the injury may be more serious. The final result is unimaginable. A person who is not small will die without a burial place.


    When dying, some masters will be silent. Even if they die, no one knows. In this way, they turn into dust in the years. But if the dying master is awakened at the moment when he is about to die, everything may get out of control

 Chapter 3017

    Because the master probably didn''t kill the heart. It''s likely that he has a certain magnanimity and won''t randomly target those mole ants.


    However, when some masters reach the end of their life, their spiritual will is out of control. Even if they don''t have the heart to kill, sometimes killing is an instinct. This is the most dangerous situation.


    For example, ye Chong and others have now seen the dragon, the immortal bird and other bones, and a heavenly fetus. Some of these things are true and some are false, but there is no doubt that this is absolutely what the dying master has experienced in the past. Now it shows that he is out of control.


    In such a place, it can be said that it is dangerous step by step, but in such a place, it may happen step by step, because a real master, even if his fingers leak something, it is absolutely earth shaking!


    As for whether it is a chance against the sky or an instant death, it is likely to depend on your own life and luck. After all, the master dormant at the edge of the forbidden area of gods and demons is obviously dying. When everything is out of control, no one really guesses what will happen.


    To be exact, this place is likely to be a dream. When the master is dying, his dream turns into reality. In such a special terrain and special field, it can be said that everything is the worst arrangement.


    "Is God''s special master so worthless?" Ye Zhong muttered in his heart. He was really speechless and choked. Even if he had the combat power at the level of preacher, there was no difference between this place and now. Maybe he could break the situation by force only by temporarily restoring the combat power at the level of master or quasi master, but under such circumstances, You can''t do it anyway.


    "Does the matter of life and death depend on this little girl?" Ye Chong''s eyes fell on the heavenly demon saint. Ye Chong was a little helpless. Is a quasi fairy King level little girl reliable?


    Is the current situation really more dangerous than when we were in the heaven? Plus a Jiang Xuantian who stared to kill himself, this scene really makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Is it my bad luck, or is everything doomed? Even the so-called good fortune of the chaotic world wants to kill me?" Ye Chong couldn''t help but doubt. After all, the chaotic world is extraordinary. No matter how you look at it, it goes beyond your imagination.


    "Bang"


    At this time, the earth and rock splashed on the ground and the mountains burst open. You can see the magma rising into the sky, tens of thousands of feet high. At the same time, there are thick dark clouds emerging on the sky curtain, and black lightning roared out. It is connected with the magma to form a dazzling net curtain to illuminate the world.


    Vaguely, in this piece of heaven and earth, it seems that the sea water is suspended in the air. It looks very mysterious. It seems that there is a sea to appear out of thin air.


    An unimaginable huge fish appeared and floated in the air. It can be said that it was huge, but the huge fish turned into a huge pengbird in an instant and flew out in one direction. This scene can only be said to be a bit thrilling.


    "Kunpeng!"


    Jiang Xuantian''s scalp was numb. He didn''t expect this legendary level of fierce animals to appear one after another. What can people say?


    Even in the chaos world, this beast is just like a legend. Any one can lead to the world shaking. But what is this simultaneous interpreting? This beast is so worthless? Can you appear if you want to appear? This scene is incredible.


    Such creatures can freely soar above the Jiuchong sky. It can be said that they can sweep the enemies all over the world at will. It is extremely terrible.


    At the moment, he just moved, that is, the surrounding space was broken, and light doors appeared to connect to the unknown.


    "These light gates may be the only chance to live. We must choose a place to escape! Childe Jiang, let''s separate!" the fairy Saint said decisively.


    "No! You and I can support each other in any dangerous situation. If we stick to it for a while, we may have a chance. But once you and I are separated and our combat power is scattered, I''m afraid we will be killed separately in case of danger! What''s more, you can protect the child and your maid alone?" at the moment, Jiang Xuantian is like a man, Open your mouth like this.


    Ye Zhong couldn''t help turning his eyes when he looked at this scene. This guy really can catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf. He clearly wants to kill himself. Now he says it with such awe inspiring righteousness. He''s really not thin skinned. He''s really very shameless.


    "Saint, I''m fine. I can go by myself, but this child," said the gentle maid.


    "OK, let''s go together." the heavenly demon Saint looked at this scene and waved her hand. At the moment, she had no choice. She could only look at her life. She randomly chose a light door and motioned everyone to enter it.


    There was chaos in the four fields, with volcanoes erupting, thunder roaring, and fierce animals appearing, not just Kunpeng, Tianlong and immortal birds. The legendary creatures such as Baizhang centipede, Hydra, Honghuang giant and golden roar appeared in heaven and earth, some fighting with each other, and some constantly roaring.


    A group of four people walked in this unstable light door, which was safe for a time, because there was a light curtain around, but no one knew what to see when the passage came to the end.


    "Maybe we can stay here until it''s over." the maid said thoughtfully.


    "This passage appears because of Kunpeng. Now the Kunpeng may disappear at any time. Once it disappears, I don''t know what will happen to the passage. If it is broken, we will die without a place to bury." the fairy Saint said.


    Jiang Xuantian also nodded slightly. Although there is a certain chance that even if Kunpeng disappears, the channel will still exist, but this possibility is absolutely small. On the contrary, the channel is the most likely to disappear.


    "Speed up," said Jiang Xuantian.


    Soon, the party went on their way in silence. Ye Chong was the most relaxed. At the moment, he was held in his arms by the maid.


    He was frightened on his face, but sighed in his heart. At the moment, he kept running the mystery deduction to calculate the situation around him.


    But the result of the deduction is very speechless. When it comes to domination, everything can''t be deduced. Even if you want to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, you really die if you''re not careful.


    So far, ye Chong is also somewhat strange. When he killed the original master, didn''t he see a similar scene? Is it because the original master first entered that realm and everything was not perfect, or because the rules on the other side of the immortal realm were also incomplete, so there was no such scene?


    In a word, this scene makes Ye Zhong more afraid of the chaotic world. Even if he can recover his master cultivation in the future, he must be careful to mix in this place, otherwise he will die every minute.


    However, ye Chong sighed again in his heart. When he said these things now, he really thought too much. Anyway, first solve the current situation and then talk about others.


    Soon, the passage full of light came to an end. The sky in front was dim yellow, and then another scene appeared.


    This is completely different from the picture seen before. You can only see a piece of yellow sand. There is a big city in the center of yellow sand. At the moment, there are countless figures flying with swords in the big city. In addition, there is a giant carrying a huge sword, walking towards the place where the big city is located.


    The flying sword kept falling in the air and killed the giant carrying the sword, but it could only slow down his speed, but it didn''t stop him. Instead, it watched him approach step by step.


    "This seems to be the legendary sword Pavilion. Hasn''t this Taoist tradition been destroyed for countless years? How can this scene occur?" Jiang Xuantian said with a shocked face.


    "Jiange was one of the ten top class kings of the chaos, and it belonged to the immortal orthodoxy. But it was destroyed in the most unlikely age. There are various legends in the world. Do we have to witness the truth of the year?" simultaneous interpreting the maid, it is obvious that the Jiange affairs in chaos must be like legends.


    "The sword carrying giant... Doesn''t seem to appear in all kinds of legends. It also says that this is not a giant, but someone''s heaven and earth Dharma." the heavenly demon Saint frowned, and the scene in front of her was beyond imagination.


    What they are entering now is just one of countless light doors. They have witnessed such a scene. Are there similar pictures in other light doors, but those pictures are completely different?


    "Is it possible that this sword carrying giant is just the incarnation of the master?" Jiang Xuantian guessed.


    But this is just speculation.


    "Qiang"


    Suddenly, the two sides who were in the war had a slight meal, and the whole picture was strangely distorted. Then I saw that the sword turned fiercely, and his face was blurred. But at the moment, the huge sword slowly fell into his hand, and I saw him holding a huge sword and pressing it down towards the place where Jiang Xuantian and others were.


    "I''ll go. Aren''t they going to fight? Why are they targeting US?" Jiang Xuantian only felt creepy. Although he couldn''t see what the sword carrying giant was, the scene in front of him was obviously irresistible. If he shot at will, God knows whether it will arouse the group of people in Zhongjian pavilion? If it is triggered, I really don''t even know how to die.


    "I''m still wondering if there will be a sword Pavilion in this place. It seems that it''s a fool''s dream!" Jiang Xuantian looked bitter.

 Chapter 3018

    The party retreated very fast, but in fact, what else can they do in this place? Basically, there is no way to go.


    The most embarrassing thing is that both Jiang Xuantian and the heavenly demon Saint feel that they can''t urge them to protect their lives at the moment. What will happen if they only block the giant carrying the sword but attract others? If the thousands of sword guards kill together, they will not die ten or a hundred times, but it''s enough to die once or twice. Even if there is a life-saving card in this place, it doesn''t have much effect.


    The huge long sword fell down at the moment, like a towering mountain. It fell like this, which can be called earth shaking. It was like someone waving a ten thousand mountain to fall down, to destroy everything. At this moment, everyone is changing color. Ye Chong''s small face is black. If he is really killed here, he is definitely the most oppressed master in ancient times.


    But at the moment, he didn''t need to shout loudly. The heavenly demon saint and Jiang Xuantian used their milk strength one by one. At the moment, they quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, the giant sword fell, the whole world roared and the ground cracked directly. You can see huge magma columns rising into the sky. In the magma, red tentacle creatures appeared. The breath of each of those creatures was extremely terrible. At the moment, they killed with the sword carrying giant. Such a scene can be called earth shaking.


    "What era is this? How can it be so tragic?" Jiang Xuan''s innocent face is black. Can people live in such an era? What has this ruler experienced in the past?


    "It may not be the scene of one era, but it is likely that the scenes of several eras are superimposed together. This is likely to be the picture after the memory of the master overlaps. Maybe it was all separate things, but his memory was confused, so there was such a picture instead." the heavenly demon Saint said relatively calmly.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. If you look at it like this, the heavenly demon saint is much stronger than Jiang Xuantian. At least in the way of Daoxin, Jiang Xuantian can''t compare with the heavenly demon saint. At the moment, although Jiang Xuantian did not collapse, it was obvious that he had lost his basic calmness.


    But the maid kept a peaceful attitude, kept holding Ye Zhong and kept retreating.


    "If you have the chance, you should help this little sister get it. That little white face can''t be trusted. The so-called saint is also high and may not protect me. Instead, this little sister should be trusted." Ye Chong said to himself in his heart, but now the situation is so dangerous that he doesn''t see any chance.


    "On"


    A moment later, Jiang Xuantian finally couldn''t collapse. The token in his hand flew out again, but this time it was not used to resist the sword carrying giant, but to tear out a channel in the void.


    "Saint, you step back first. I can still stop the blow. If we don''t go now, we may not be able to go." Jiang Xuantian''s face was black. "Although there''s nothing in it, it''s no more dangerous than in this place."


    The heavenly demon Saint nodded slightly. She sacrificed the picture scroll and put it in front of her, and then took the maid into the channel first.


    Soon, Jiang Xuantian also killed in the rear. Soon, the picture of this place changed again, surrounded by the bottom of an ancient abyss, and just those dangerous pictures disappeared again.


    In the front, you can see an abyss under the abyss. At this moment, there is a strong and indescribable Yin Qi rising from the second abyss. These Yin Qi are extremely biting. Not to mention that ye Chong, a child, shivers and fights with his teeth at this moment. Even Jiang Xuantian and TIANYAO saint can''t help shaking.


    Because of this Yin Qi, they actually ignored the immortal Qi of their body protection, so they rushed to their faces, containing an indescribable charm, which seems to freeze everything in the world.


    Ye Zhong frowned and looked at the scene with a small face. This place is absolutely extraordinary. Although there are no terrible creatures, it gives people a feeling that it is more terrible and amazing than the appearance of endless creatures.


    What the hell is going on? Does this place lead directly to the legendary hell?


    This idea makes Ye Zhong change color. It''s not impossible. If he really encounters such a picture, I''m afraid that his little arms and legs will die ten or eight times!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The Yin wind roared out at the moment, containing a breath and taste that people don''t know how to describe. At this moment, people''s flesh and gods will be frozen, and everything will have a grand farewell to the past.


    Ye Chong trembled, but he didn''t move for a moment.


    "This seems to be the entrance to the underworld in the legend... They all think this is a legend. Is there really a underworld in the world?" looking at the scene in front of us, the heavenly demon Saint frowned and said.


    "The wilderness is vast, the chaos is boundless, and no one knows whether many things in the world are true or false, so it is normal to have Hades... The only thing to be thankful for is that most of this place is in the master''s dream, not the real Hades, otherwise we will probably never come back today." Jiang Xuantian said with a little happiness.


    "If... This place... There was a underworld..." Ye Zhong didn''t want to remind him, but Jiang Xuantian turned his eyes in his heart and said timidly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jiang Xuantian was choked and staggered. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he whispered, "boy, you are from the nearby tribe. Is there a legend about the underworld in your tribe?"


    Ye nodded emphatically, but despised him in his heart. No matter whether there is such a legend or not, in such a situation, do you still want to take chances? This is an act of seeking death!


    "It''s broken! The place where we are now is true or false. If there is a legend of the underworld in this place, maybe we are really close to the legendary underworld... Once we get close, can''t we leave? It''s said that even if the master enters it, we can''t retreat..." Jiang Xuantian began to worry now.


    The heavenly demon Saint frowned and didn''t open her mouth. Then the mirror in her hand flew out and shone down towards the bottom.


    The bottom of the dark double cliff lit up a bit. You can vaguely see a trace of gray fog. The surrounding mountain walls are covered with vines and all kinds of moss, which makes people feel strange at a glance.


    On the mountain wall, you can also see scratches one by one. It is obviously a very common thing, but when it makes people look, there is a creepy feeling. It seems that the fierce ghost from the underworld caught it above.


    Ye Chong also leaned over and looked at it carefully. A moment later, he suddenly felt creepy and found that there was an ancient coffin hanging there on the mountain wall. There seemed to be an ancient seal on the coffin, with a strange smell.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Xuantian and TIANYAO Saint didn''t seem to notice that direction. Their eyes focused more on those claw marks, because those claw marks were filled with a faint smell of Avenue.


    Ye Chong frowned. Although he was no longer in the realm, his eyesight was still there. At a glance, he saw that the coffin here was the most critical thing. Then he grabbed the maid''s hand and pointed in that direction.


    "Saint, look at that place!" noticed Ye Chong''s action, the maid was slightly stunned, and then opened her mouth.


    The heavenly demon saint and Jiang Xuantian looked at the past at the same time, and then they all shook at the same time, and their faces showed unimaginable colors.


    "God, this place can''t really exist? Then the dying master buried his body at the entrance of the underworld!?" Jiang Xuantian took a breath, which was really a bit of a fuss.


    The heavenly demon Saint compares a hissing gesture, and then points the direction. At this moment, there was a sudden sound in that direction. It seemed that something was struggling in the coffin, shaking and making a loud noise.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a strange idea spreading from that place, which made people feel that there should be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in the coffin.


    Fortunately, whether Jiang Xuantian or the heavenly demon saint, they all have life-saving things. It seems that they are aware that their situation is wrong. Their tokens and paintings flash slightly at the same time, and a strange smell spreads out, fixing everything around them.


    "How could she almost catch the way?" the fairy Saint whispered and felt incredible. At that moment, she actually wanted to reach out and pursue the coffin. In terms of her Taoist heart, it is logically impossible to make such an action.


    Jiang Xuantian was even more sweating. He was only half a step away from the edge of the cliff. He almost rushed out. What did people say? Once out, God knows what will happen? If you enter the underworld, you may not leave anything, but the real bones will not exist!


    The feeling of this moment is very frightening. The danger of this place is different from those on the surface just now, but it is more amazing and terrible. If you accidentally get involved in it, it is mostly the end of no bones.


    "That coffin seems a bit wrong..." Jiang Xuantian said.


    Ye Chong turned a white eye. At this step, the blind can see it, okay?

 Chapter 3019

    "Miss immortal... Does the coffin have feet... Climb up from below?" Ye Chong hated that iron was not steel, so he had to speak again, which was a reminder from the side.


    "Boy, are you stupid? How can the coffin have feet? Do you think it''s the same as you? Do you have to climb everywhere? You know..." Jiang Xuantian smiled. When he was about to continue, he suddenly shook his whole body and showed an incredible look on his face.


    At the moment, the heavenly demon Saint also frowned, urged the mirror, looked in that direction, and saw that there really was a trace on the cliff below the coffin. This trace was not new, even a little old, but just pushed away the moss and vines around, making the trace different from the surrounding cliffs. In short... This coffin, Really like climbing up?


    Or it''s inappropriate to climb up. It''s more in line with the current situation to say it''s sliding up.


    This scene makes people feel chilly. I really don''t know how it happened.


    "Something''s wrong. Even if it''s the burial place of the master, it won''t climb out of it! A coffin can move independently, can''t it come out of the depths of the underworld?" Jiang Xuantian shivered.


    But ye Chong''s eyes are full of curiosity. This place is completely different from the corpse world reached in the heaven world! The corpse world is created artificially and is the writing of the legendary corpse emperor, but the underworld is different. If analyzed from the words of Jiang Xuantian and the heavenly demon saint, does the underworld still exist naturally?


    "Don''t move the coffin for the time being. It''s ominous, but now that you''ve come here, no matter whether the place is virtual or real, you have to find out." the heavenly demon Saint hesitated for a moment and said.


    Then she saw the changes in the marks of her hands, and the light of the demon mirror shone towards the lower part of the underworld. At first, the mirror was just a cliff, and soon it passed quickly, and finally came to the bottom of the second abyss, reflecting some ancient pictures.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there are a pair of huge white marble stone doors, magnificent and tall, containing unimaginable momentum, which can be said to be earth shaking. At the same time, on the white marble stone gate, a legendary nine youque is carved on one side, while an ancient one eyed dragon is carved on the other.


    These two sculptures are lifelike. It seems that the creatures of these two sculptures may break out of the stone gate at any time.


    At the same time, the stone gate slightly opened a small gap, but it was definitely enough for thousands of troops to rush towards the inside. In the stone gate, it was the legendary underworld. It was gloomy and lifeless, which made people feel numb at first sight.


    In addition, you can see a huge eyeball suspended in the air, which seems to be bleeding. It seems that there is something sealed in the eyeball, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    In fact, all this seems a little vague. Although the magic mirror is a strange treasure outside the Tao and belongs to an unborn treasure in TIANYAO palace, the scope it can shine is also limited, and the farther the distance is, the more blurred the feedback on the mirror is. After all, this place is too extraordinary.


    But even so, it can be seen from the mirror that there seems to be an endless hell land in the stone gate. It is said that no one knows what it is in this chaotic world. There was once a master who entered the underworld at the end of the year, but there was no news of him from then on.


    Some masters wanted to explore the secrets of the underworld in their heyday, but half a day later, when he killed again, he was stained with blood, and then an invisible hand grabbed his body and dragged it into the nether world.


    These are ancient legends. They are mysterious in this wilderness. Even the people who dominate the great religion don''t know whether they are true. However, since Jiang Xuantian and the heavenly demon Saint both say the words in these legends, they are affirming the authenticity of these things.


    Ye Chongyi looks like a confused little boy. When the two people exchange these messages, he looks confused, but in fact, he has been listening carefully. There are reincarnation paths and Hades in the chaotic world. Is there a connection between Hades and reincarnation paths?


    "Saint, have you ever heard another legend, that is, if a dying person is born into the nether world and has the qualification of self cutting reincarnation, he can turn into a corpse and obtain another qualification, called Yin people." Jiang Xuantian suddenly mentioned another statement.


    "Yin people feed on the living creatures in the world, and their level of monstrosity is comparable to that of reincarnators... But such a legend is false and true, and I''m not sure it''s true... But if you say so now, are you doubting the master?" said the fairy saint.


    "If my suspicions were true, we would all be dead today." Jiang Xuantian sighed, and the domination turned into Yin people, so such creatures were absolutely unimaginable. The four people present were all with small arms and legs. It would be better to commit suicide at that time.


    "How do I think this little seven is really a disaster star? Why am I so unlucky after meeting him? It''s not always that this guy is disguised as a dominator turned into a Yin man?" Jiang Xuantian suddenly looked at Ye Chong and said mysteriously.


    Even ye Chong was startled and thought his identity had been exposed. It can only be said that although Jiang Xuantian was talking nonsense and was probably planting, he actually guessed Ye Chong''s identity. Although there are some differences, there is no doubt that the master is the master.


    "Mr. Jiang, when is it time to talk nonsense? You don''t want to mess with Xiao Qi under such circumstances?" the maid Xiaoxiao protected Ye Chong and said.


    "Normally, my statement is a bit strange, but this boy doesn''t look like a simple thing. My guess is that if one in ten thousand is true? In that case, aren''t we dead?" Jiang Xuantian thought. He should have said it himself, but now the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility was true.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help turning a big white eye in his heart. If he was really the master of this place, the first thing to do was to slap Jiang Xuantian to death. He talked so much all day, and all of it was nonsense.


    At the same time, ye Chong also wondered whether to find a way to kill this guy. This guy has been so covetous. It''s really sinister to want to attack himself under such circumstances.


    "Boy, aren''t you really the dying master? Don''t you want to kill me?" if Jiang Xuantian checked, "whoosh" stepped back a few steps.


    Ye Chong''s mouth is curled. This boy is too slippery. He just has this idea. Can he detect it? Or does he have the aura of the protagonist of heaven and earth, and instinctively seek good fortune and avoid evil in this case? If so, I need to be more cautious when facing him.


    "Although I don''t know what''s in the underworld, I always feel that the coffin is not quite right. I have an intuition that if it is allowed to climb up, no matter whether this scene is true or false, unimaginable things will happen." the heavenly demon Saint ignored the unreliable guess, but slightly frowned Daimei said.


    Jiang Xuantian also looked serious when he heard the speech. He stared at the mirror, looked at the coffin again, and said carefully, "saint, do you mean that we will break the coffin into the stone gate and try what will happen?"


    The heavenly demon Saint nodded slightly.


    Ye Chong frowned. He also considered another possibility, that is, if the coffin itself wanted to climb into the stone gate? Aren''t these two people giving a hand at will?


    For these two Tianjiao from the chaotic world, ye Chong is completely speechless at the moment. He acts so recklessly. Can only say that the younger generation are so unreliable?


    However, ye Zhong thought that there was still half the possibility that it was just in a dream and everything was empty. If so, no matter what they tossed about, most of them would not have a big deal.


    Moreover, Jiang Xuantian already doubted his identity. If he reminded him at this time, he would only increase his suspicion.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong didn''t speak. In fact, he also wanted to know how the coffin would react at the moment.


    It seemed to hear the conversation between them. The coffin shook at the moment. It seemed that there were some creatures struggling to climb out.


    This action made the fairy saint and Jiang Xuantian look like frightened birds. After looking at each other, Jiang Xuantian suddenly offered a sharp sword and flew out in that direction, cutting off all the vines around the coffin.


    "Shua", the coffin suddenly fell at the moment, and in the process, the lid of the coffin trembled constantly, as if it would be opened at any time, but I don''t know why it can''t be opened.


    "I''ve been wasted for fifty thousand years... Little boy..." vaguely, there was a roar full of Yin, reluctance and pain. It seemed that the creatures in the coffin could not help but scold at the moment.


    The four people in the line looked at each other. Could the creatures in the coffin still speak?


    "Boom"


    Finally, the coffin fell to the bottom of the abyss and shook violently before it fell to the stone gate. At the same time, it seemed that an invisible force was pulling the coffin and pulling him towards the inside of the stone gate.


    The coffin shook violently at the moment, shaking constantly, trying to struggle

 Chapter 3020

    In front of the underworld, the ancient coffin was shaking and trembling, trying to escape from the place at a snail''s speed.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a cry in the coffin. It seemed that some creatures wanted to escape from the inside, but they couldn''t.


    Normally, the creature in the coffin is terrible enough, but he still has something to fear?


    The party looked at this scene through the magic mirror, and they all looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say for a while, because this scene was too incredible.


    "How do I feel that the coffin is about to explode?" Jiang Xuantian frowned and said.


    "No matter what the creatures in the coffin are, their origins should be very amazing, but now they are so obviously very frightened. What is in the underworld?" the heavenly demon Saint also said.


    Soon, both of them turned white and couldn''t go on. Instead, they all felt their scalp numb.


    Because at this moment, there was a white palm sticking out of the underworld without the slightest blood color, so he grabbed a corner of the coffin, and then pulled it into the underworld a little bit.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and felt chilly. He had a hunch that if he was caught by this pale hand, even in his heyday, he would be dragged into the underworld.


    "How could it be so?" Ye Chong frowned. Normally, the master should be the most powerful creature in the world, but is the master afraid of anything?


    In short, it is not invincible to dominate the chaos world?


    Fortunately, at the moment, the pale hand was not interested in others. After pulling the coffin in, the magnificent stone door closed with a "bang", and then the place below became dark, and the magic mirror soon flew back.


    Yu Shuangshuang, the heavenly demon saint, took back her mirror, and her face showed a color of meditation. After a long time, she said to herself: "what happened just now was caused by our appearance, or did such a scene happen in prehistory... We just happened at the right time. What really closed the hell was the master who was about to fall?"


    Jiang Xuantian also frowned when he heard the speech, because these two guesses are possible. Their situation at the moment is really too strange. They are between reality and reality. They really don''t know what to say or whether it is true.


    "Did we inadvertently enter this place, or did the master deliberately let us enter here and want to spread some news with our hands?" Xiaoxiao said.


    This possibility is not impossible. After all, the situation at the moment is too strange.


    "Click"


    While everyone was meditating, the scene suddenly split again that day. This time, a huge mountain ape appeared from one side. It carried a huge mountain on its shoulder. Waving at the moment is to break the earth. It is clear that it was a dark environment a moment ago, but at the moment, everything is shaking again.


    At the same time, when they wanted to look at the abyss, they found that the abyss was gone! It''s like everything you''ve experienced before is false.


    "How could it be so!?" a group of people gasped and looked incredible. It was clear that they had clearly witnessed that scene not long ago, but now everything has disappeared? What does this make people say?


    "Boom, boom"


    The mountain opening ape ignored the people. At the moment, he just strode in this direction. With a power of tearing the world, he seemed to be able to open the mountain and the ground easily.


    "Go!" Yu Shuangshuang said nothing more, but waved his hand, rolled up the figure of the people with the picture, and had to retreat towards the rear.


    "Why do I have a feeling that although we are constantly dangerous along the way, in fact, there is only one force driving or guiding us in one direction?" Jiang Xuantian frowned and said.


    Because in fact, the dangers they encountered along the way, if they really broke out, would have killed them ten or a hundred times, but I don''t know why, they can still remain intact, just like there is a kind of guidance.


    "Don''t think about it. If you want us to live and witness anything, there will be an answer soon. I doubt it is the master''s pen." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    Jiang Xuantian nodded and said nothing more.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Could the dying master arrange things so carefully? But at the moment, he is on the fence. He has no self-protection. Under such circumstances, he can only watch silently and can''t do anything.


    Soon, driven by the mountain ape, the group entered a light door again, and there was another scene in this light door. They seemed to have come to a road system.


    It is clear that not long ago I saw the underworld, killing and all kinds of strange creatures, but now I see a holy region, just like the kingdom of God above the curtain of heaven.


    Golden cracks spread in the space, peach blossoms flying all over the sky, glittering and translucent, and then some figures appeared one after another. Back and forth in the mountains and forests, it can be seen that these are a group of innocent children.


    "Elder brother, I want a sword foetus made of immortal tears and green copper to cultivate my own life sword." a child opened his mouth with a look of longing and said to a handsome man.


    "OK, next time you go out for training, I''ll collect fairy tears and green copper for you." the young man opened his mouth and touched the child''s head.


    On one side, another boy said, "big brother, I want a unicorn. If I have it, I can run through the wilderness."


    "That may depend on luck. When the eggs of the next litter of Unicorns mature, the eldest brother will fight for you!" the young man smiled.


    Obviously, his status in this tradition is extremely high.


    Besides him, there are other adult men at the moment, each with a gentle look on his face and a smile floating from his heart.


    A 12-year-old girl said, "elder martial brother, when can you teach us the middle part of the Taoist Scripture? I''ve learned almost the same before."


    A young man smiled and said, "you are still young and need to move forward in a circle. The Taoist scriptures can never be successfully practiced at one time."


    Obviously, no matter how you look at it, this orthodoxy is extraordinary. Everyone looks very friendly, harmonious and incomparably warm.


    Then, the scene began to change. There were all kinds of floating islands, green grasslands, and the elders of the Taoist tradition. Each had a special bearing.


    Obviously, this is the scene of the past. Now it is mapped here into a fantasy, and it is likely that these are the memories that dominate the past.


    "I know where this is. It''s said that the Taoist sect that practices Taoist Scriptures... This sect has been destroyed for 100 million years. Unexpectedly, there are still people in this world, and the falling master should be the person of the Taoist sect!" Yu shuangshuangshuang said.


    Jiang Xuantian said, "well, if you can get the Taoist Scripture, which directly points to the dominant territory, it will be the greatest opportunity for this trip!"


    According to legend, the Taoist sect was the first sect in the world of heaven, and its power exceeded imagination. This vein is very low-key, without the domineering and violent spirit of other sects, and pays attention to the natural way, but the ranking of the first since ancient times is not wrong.


    However, this orthodoxy has been lost in the dust and has become the old history. What happened in that year?


    At this moment, ye Chong is looking forward to something. Unimaginable things are likely to happen here. The collapse of Taoism will happen. All this will be different from the legend.


    Or they will live to witness the legend.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, in this seemingly gorgeous and peaceful small world, a terrible divine awn began to appear, cracks appeared around, and powerful iron cavalry appeared.


    These are all martial artists at the level of quasi fairy king and fairy king?


    Obviously, this is a great disaster. Some masters killed a large number of strong people into the Taoist sect.


    These warriors, wearing red armour, masks and holding bright long knives and swords, went to the place where the Taoist sect was located.


    Some people cracked the heaven and earth array at the first time, while others rushed out at the first time.


    It can be said that this is definitely a premeditated war. Otherwise, it is impossible to break the large-scale heaven and earth array at the mountain gate at the first time. It could have strangled all the invading enemies, but now the earth array is invalid that day.


    It can be said that with the failure of the heaven and earth array, many places emerged in front of everyone in the Taoist land of the Taoist sect. Then, a large number of experts entered and killed.


    Taoism is the first sect in ancient times. Naturally, there are masters in charge. At the moment, some masters kill, but then experts of the same level appear to encircle and suppress them.


    Even the master invited several respects, which is enough to show that this war was planned and then moved. It is a big event that shocked the world to take action against the Taoist sect, which has always ranked first in the chaotic world.


    Even such things are enough to go down in history.


    "Go! All the disciples are running for their lives. Don''t stop or look back. Let''s go!"


    A white haired master killed out, tried his best to block all the enemies and let many disciples retreat.


    Because there are so many enemies that even the master can''t stop them. If other disciples don''t escape, God knows what will happen.


    "Master!" one of the quasi masters killed out and was unwilling to escape. He had to fight side by side.

 Chapter 3021

    However, in this cruel battlefield, the quasi dominant environment is really not enough to see. Soon, the quasi dominant level experts were killed and completely suppressed.


    After a short time, the quasi master was beheaded with a sword and his head flew out.


    "Let''s go!" the white haired master roared. His whole body was covered with terrible light, trying to entangle all his opponents.


    However, the manpower is sometimes exhausted. The master is facing three masters of the same level. He is not ready to give him a chance at all. Instead, each blow breaks the avenue rune, so that the master is covered with blood and his body is staggering. He can''t resist it at all.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you go! I''ll do it!" before the transmission array, the young people were cut off and asked some very young children to go first, but they were cut off.


    "Big brother, where are you? Where are you?" in another place, someone is crying and someone is running away. However, they have long been watched. Whether they are children or not, their end and ending are the same.


    "Bang"


    Soon, a long gun swept in to kill all the children.


    At this time, a woman swooped out. She was peerless and elegant. She swept out with a long sword and blocked many enemies with her own strength. However, she has too many opponents, and many realms surpass her. It''s just a flash. She''s bleeding all over and has a sad end.


    "You go!" cried the woman, asking the children to go first and leave here quickly.


    The woman herself was shining. She was sacrificing everything she had and wanted to try her best to get rid of each other.


    "Poof"


    Unfortunately, even going all out was useless. Soon she was pierced through her chest, and then fiercely picked up. Then the long gun shook, which directly disintegrated and exploded her body in mid air, turning into a blood mist.


    "It''s really an animal!"


    Several young men and women were killed. They were also disciples of the Taoist sect. They were gnashing their teeth at the moment, but they couldn''t stop them. Their bodies rushed through the crowd and wanted to stop the pursuers.


    But those pursuers were too strong, all with ferocious smiles, so they shot out towards the front.


    In the end, they all fell down, one by one covered with blood, but at the last minute, they still let the children hurry up.


    Several children were crying, but they still stumbled into the transmission array, and the rear transmission array was shrouded in light and disappeared.


    "No way, as like as two peas of land that you have been preparing for, and now they are being attacked together, wherever they go is a dead word, and the next scene is exactly the same!" the person who is sneering at the rear opens his mouth.


    Because this time it''s for the Taoist sect, the people who take the shot are all ready, not only this place, but also other pure lands of the Taoist sect. Therefore, fighting at all levels continues to break out. It can be said that as long as it''s the territory of the Taoist sect, someone will enter, even some small branches outside, Some small forces in the periphery were also targeted. This time, these people aimed at the Taoist sect, which was to completely eliminate the roots, so that many disciples of the Taoist sect died miserably in one day,


    After all, the incoming enemy knows too much about them and there are too many people.


    Taoist priest''s immortal kings and giants are all being encircled and suppressed. Even if their combat power is extraordinary in the same realm, they have no meaning in this place and are almost killed.


    As for the true immortal level warriors, it goes without saying that they can''t even resist. They are directly killed because there are too many enemies to surpass.


    "Boom"


    All the invaders were shocked by a thunderclap.


    At this moment, a handsome man of the Taoist sect left the customs. His demeanor was unparalleled. He was covered with hazy light. Behind him, there was a purple atmosphere and a Hongmeng of 30000 Zhang, which was very terrible.


    "Hiss"


    With his hand, a fairy King exploded, a master staggered back, the center of his eyebrows cracked and fresh blood trickled out.


    "This is the man we saw before. He slaughtered Tianlong and undead birds when he was a quasi master." Jiang Xuantian looked at the scene and said. Now they witnessed all this. Is it really the memory of the falling master?


    It turns out that this master who is about to fall and die is actually a Taoist many years ago? What does this make people say?


    However, from this scene, the people who want to destroy daozong are really well prepared. They do this to wash daozong with blood. The peak combat power of everyone in daozong is clearly touched and calculated.


    Even if this handsome man recovers and walks out of the closed door, it is obvious that he can''t change anything. He can''t go against the sky on his own.


    Because at the same time, a figure covered with black hair rushed out at the moment. The breath on his body was extremely terrible. It was just a wisp of breath, which broke the Taoist soil of the Taoist sect, failed the array, and the mountains and rivers were exploding.


    This is a black haired man. No one can see his appearance clearly, but he can see that he is thin and dry, but his strength is unimaginable.


    Even the man who is amazing and can beat all the invincible hands in the same realm, and the man who can sweep all the sky, at the moment, he is also angry, because he is shaken by a pair of fists covered with black hair and coughs up blood at the moment.


    "Hehe, Taoist Fang ruizi, I didn''t expect you to be as powerful as you thought!" the man covered with black hair laughed, very crazy and overbearing.


    "What? The legendary master Fang Rui!?"


    "It''s him!"


    Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang looked at each other and saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes. The so-called master Fang Rui was once a generation of figures who dominated the ups and downs of the chaotic world in endless ancient times. Unexpectedly, this person came from Taoism, and his sect actually encountered such danger.


    Although he knew that he should not have died in this battle, it was obvious that the end of daozong was doomed.


    "Saint, the key to the problem is that this is the legendary Taoist sect and the legendary master Fang Rui. How could he lose? And who is he facing?" Xiaoxiao said at this time.


    "It''s normal for him to lose, because this strong man covered with black hair is not a creature in our chaotic world, but a Yin man from the underworld... And the thousands of troops he led may also come from the underworld!" Yu shuangshuangshuang said with a sigh.


    "It should be that before the ancient years, there was a strong unimaginable existence. When he was about to die, he took the initiative to enter the underworld, which would make him look like a man without a ghost. However, he is covered with black hair now, so no one knows what his real identity is, but the word Yin man is enough!" Jiang Xuantian said, "Even if Fang Rui was once invincible to his peers, he was destined not to be an opponent when he met such an old monster."


    "Boom"


    The Yin man''s blow made Fang Rui vomit blood and retreat, but he didn''t mean to stop, but continued to fight. Each blow contained an indescribable breath. It can be said that each blow can break the earth.


    He just made such a random move, and saw that the Taoist land of daozong was constantly disintegrating and exploding, and almost all fairy kings and real immortals were wiped out.


    A master roared with blood and tears in his eyes. He climbed out of the dead with great difficulty to fight with the Yin man.


    But as a result, the power of the Yin man exceeded his imagination. When he pointed out, it was a piece of black light, which directly tore the body of the famous ruler of the world, and directly turned into two halves, with blood splashing.


    It can be said that he is so overbearing. This is the so-called Yin man. He should be a bit stronger than when he was alive. When killing the enemy, it is like tearing a scroll. No one can stand opposite him, and no one can stop his footsteps.


    "Such a Yin man is too terrible! Will it be sealed in the coffin and then knocked down by us? In fact, it''s not Fang Rui''s master, but this Yin man?" Xiaoxiao said with a little doubt.


    Because after seeing this scene, although she didn''t know what happened later, she couldn''t help but have such a guess, and she felt that such a guess was very likely to be true.


    "Live on, as long as you live, our Taoism will not cut off the inheritance. As long as you live, you will one day be able to explore what happened today! Revenge for our Taoism!" Another master of the Taoist sect killed him. He threw a scroll at the place where Fang Rui was the Supreme Master and covered his body. However, he staggered to the front to block the Yin man covered with black hair and leave the last seed of the Taoist sect.


    "Hehe, you Taoists have controlled the chaos world for so many years. Did you think that you would end up like this one day?" the Yin people laughed. When the laughter came out, many people on their side were coughing up blood and their bodies were about to explode. It goes without saying that the people of the Taoists are constantly exploding, which can be called earth shaking.


    This is the result of the strong man''s intentional control. Otherwise, God knows how many people will die, even Yin people, most of them will die.


    Then, the Yin man shot out towards the front. There were terrible lines in his fist peak. When he shot out, he saw the light of the fist, which looked random, but every blow was against the sky.


    "Boom"


    Yin people are too strong. The old master of Taoism turns his hands and deduces the supreme Dharma, but it is useless.

 Chapter 3022

    "Boom, boom"


    The old master''s arms exploded, and he was forcibly blasted through. At the same time, a huge blood hole appeared on his body. Then his body began to bleed continuously, and then "poof" exploded.


    In the distance, although the young master Fang Rui felt pain in his heart, he did not hesitate, but flew away for the first time and wanted to leave here.


    But he felt that the hope should be small. The other party called at the door. Naturally, it was aimed at everyone. People like him were destined to be focused and not let go.


    Because many people believe that as long as she is given enough time, she will surpass all the Taoists. Even the oldest ancestor is probably not his opponent. Once he establishes a religion in the future, he will definitely be able to restore the glory of the former Taoists.


    Is it possible for his opponent to let go of such a person and talent?


    Sure enough, his guess was true. At this moment, a big dark hand patted him directly and covered him below.


    In addition to a Yin man, there is another terrible existence at the moment, and his hands are also covered with black hair, which is an unimaginable terrible existence.


    "This... No!"


    Xiaoxiao cried out. Although she knew it should have been a thing thousands of years ago, she still felt immersive and couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the scene. Is this another Yin man? What a terrible thing for these Yin people to join hands to kill into the Taoism?


    "You''re shameless! You''ve deceived people too much! You called me when I taught my ancestors to embark on the road of reincarnation! Why didn''t you dare to act like this before!"


    In a blood mist, the old master of the Taoist sect was crying sadly, obviously full of resentment and unwillingness. He rushed up with the blood rain to block the huge hand and wanted to leave the last glimmer of vitality for the future of the Taoist sect.


    At the same time, he chanted a mantra here to attract the dead souls of all Taoist disciples to make a blood sacrifice here, which made the world tremble and howl.


    "We really want to fight your ancestors, but it takes time to prepare for the army. It took tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t stand it for tens of thousands of years, and he took the initiative to embark on the road of reincarnation!" the Yin man who started shooting said, and there was publicity and overbearing in his eyes. Obviously, Even if he met the old ancestor of Taoism, he was fearless. He was destined to fight. He could only say that he was absolutely crazy.


    At this time, the Taoist soil of the whole Taoist sect became an altar, burning everywhere and bleeding everywhere. Whether it was a suspended island or a towering mountain range, it all became red and burning.


    "Old ancestor! Do you know that our Taoist sect has suffered a sudden disaster and is destined to be removed from the world! The disciples have withered, and everyone has been killed. It is an unprecedented catastrophe and is being washed with blood!"


    The remnant soul of the old master was crying sadly and roaring earth shaking.


    At the moment, the Yin man sneered and said, "if you die, you die. How many sects have been destroyed since ancient times. Even your Taoist sect has destroyed other people''s sects and eliminated other people''s families? Kill!"


    When he said this word, he blew out with one blow, the world shook, and all the blood fog exploded. Then the blood fog began to burn and erase everything.


    At the same time, the big black hand in the air was also covered with hair and patted down towards the place where Fang Rui was dominant.


    Obviously, they all understand when they are strong enough. If Fang Rui doesn''t die, he can absolutely amaze the world. If such a woman doesn''t get rid of, daozong will not be completely destroyed, leaving a little hand and tail.


    The heaven and earth were stained with blood, and there was a blood red color on the sky. The whole heaven and earth was silent. Even the real immortals and fairy kings among the Yin people were trembling. This war was so terrible that their hearts throbbed. There was really blood all over the ground. Did the first door in the legend be destroyed? What does this make people say?


    "Boom"


    At this time, suddenly, in the void, a reincarnation road suddenly appeared. At the moment when Fang Rui''s master was about to die, the wheel circuit appeared vaguely, and then the void exploded.


    "Give me a hand? Damn you!"


    At the end of nothingness, at this moment, a desolate voice came out, with endless desolation and eternal hatred.


    "Not dead? Aren''t you already on the road of reincarnation?"


    At this time, the black palm on the sky shrank slightly and retracted between the clouds. At the same time, there was a sound of fierce drinking with a little shock and fear.


    In the endless depths of the earth, at this moment, we can see a huge and incomparable creature. The figure is somewhat blurred, but it is born to block out the sky and earth shaking!


    "Well, only when we are Yin people can we return to the world, but we can''t imagine that people who set foot on the road of reincarnation can also return? It''s very interesting!" the Yin person didn''t step back at the moment, but was very curious. His posture was very publicized and overbearing, and his momentum was not reduced.


    However, at the moment, the creatures returning from that round of circuit seem a little too terrible. To any extent, they seem to be so unspeakable?


    "I''m incompetent, and the time when I set foot on the path of reincarnation was calculated. It''s just that I failed to succeed in reincarnation. It also led to the killing of the great enemy! It withered the disciples and destroyed the Taoist land... This is my sin! My sin is unforgivable!" in the empty path of reincarnation, a voice came out, trembling, but not because of fear, But because of regret and sadness, with full of sadness and anger.


    In the reincarnation Road, the dark shadow is too huge, and there is a terrible smell. It seems that even the laws of heaven and earth in the whole chaotic world can''t bear it, in the silent cracking and collapse.


    Then, in the path of reincarnation, a figure steps out step by step. Its figure is like trying to cover the world and destroy everything.


    Ye Chong''s whole mind roared and blackened in front of him. He was really shocked. This breath is absolutely beyond the dominant realm! How strong can the person in front of you be!?


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that this person who goes beyond the dominant realm can actually walk back from the path of reincarnation?


    That road is still reversible? You know, to reincarnate and embark on the path of reincarnation should be irreversible to some extent, but at the critical moment, you actually have a feeling in your heart that the ancient Taoism is about to be destroyed, and then turn back? What a terrible scene!


    What is the truth of samsara? Even experts at this level need to embark on the path of reincarnation?


    Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang saw their faces change wildly and were shocked. They heard very clearly and saw really clearly. Did the reincarnation road really appear?


    Ye Chong has been to the wheel circuit, so he knows all the specific conditions. Now he sees these familiar paths. The wheel circuit actually appears in the world. What can people say?


    What a powerful creature is the creature on the path of samsara? Who is the ancestor of Taoism?


    Ye chongdu is somewhat guessing. I''m afraid only those who surpass the dominant realm are qualified to explore the truth of reincarnation. No wonder martial artists in other realms can''t involve reincarnation at all.


    Even if it is a dominant environment, it can only be touched initially, not anything else.


    "Oh, even if you come back from the path of reincarnation? Can you change everything in front of you? I can destroy everything you have and make you lose the hope of reincarnation! Besides, I''m here for you!" the Yin man slowly opened his mouth with an indescribable domineering spirit. He was covered with black hair, but he didn''t look weird at all, On the contrary, it is very overbearing.


    On the sky, the big black hand covering the stars and the moon retreated at the moment and did not continue to suppress Fang Rui. Instead, he said: "be careful, this is the ancestor of Taoism. You know, Taoism has been able to stand still and become the first orthodoxy in the chaotic world over the years because of his existence!"


    However, the black haired man looked cold and fearless, and his whole body was full of Yin. He was like a spear. He was terrible and sharp to the extreme.


    "What are you afraid of? Even in his heyday, I can fight if I kill the door, not to mention now? He has embarked on the road of reincarnation. What can be left of a dying man?" the Yin man took the initiative to come forward, obviously to do it.


    In the reincarnation Road, there was a sigh, endless sadness and a sense of vicissitudes. Finally, there was a roar, the smell of terror exploded, and their own orthodoxy was destroyed. No matter how high the level is, it is unbearable.


    At this moment, the old ancestors of Taoism are really like crazy demons!


    "Roar"


    The reincarnation road exploded, like an ancient chaotic ancient beast rushing out. Where the murderous Qi filled the sky, it poured into the nine heavy sky, overbearing and desolate.


    You know, the warrior of the Taoist school originally paid attention to the nature of Taoism, which should be quiet, brilliant and peerless, but now he is as crazy as the devil of the world.


    "Kill!"


    When a huge body came out, it was almost as if it would be crowded with heaven and earth. It emerged and photographed the place where the Yin man was. At the same time, there were terrible gods and thoughts, which distorted the heaven and earth.


    All kinds of ancient dharmas of Daoism spread out at the same time, blooming a terrible light!


    "Can I still be afraid of you?" the Yin man was very arrogant. He did have such a capital. His combat power was unparalleled before his death. At the moment, it was also extraordinary. When he shot, Yin Qi rose into the sky, and the fist peak was like going to erase the eternal sky.

 Chapter 3023

    The void began to annihilate, and two powerful beings began to bombard each other. A pair of fist peaks covered with black hair continued to bombard out, collided with the old patriarch of the Taoist sect, and constantly entangled with various ancient Taoist principles and strange runes, making the void unstable.


    "This kind of attack is a bit similar to the corpse clan?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene and frowned slightly, but the corpse clan only exists in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. He has never heard of the corpse clan in the immortal domain. Is it difficult that the Yin people are still related to the corpse clan?


    However, the attack of this Yin man is more pure and more fierce than that of the corpse clan.


    "Roar"


    At the moment, the old ancestor of the Taoist sect is like a madman, and his boundless divine light erupts. He is performing the ultimate magic. When he sweeps out, he can cross the blue sky and distort the whole world with a powerful attack.


    Space is constantly collapsing. Only from this side can we see how amazing the old ancestors of the Taoist sect are.


    However, the Yin man was so amazing that his whole body was full of Yin Qi. The whole man stood in the field like an immortal tombstone and was not hanged at all.


    Then, like the opening of the sea and the bursting of rivers and lakes, all kinds of road fragments roar out. This is the confrontation of the strong and the peak confrontation of the strongest. We should drown our opponents and plunder this area.


    Above the sky, the huge black seems to have wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Fang Rui''s master, but finally it retreated with a dull hum. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to intervene in such a war or want to fight.


    The black long haired giant hand retreated and disappeared into the world, and Fang Rui was safe for a while.


    "Old Taoist Chilong, do you know why I came here today to destroy your orthodoxy? Kill your disciples and grandchildren? I have only one purpose, that is to hear that the Taoist sect has mastered the ultimate secret of the beginning of heaven and earth, can reincarnate in the world of mortals, live forever in the years, and can relieve the eternal curse of my Yin body. So as long as you give the ultimate secret today, I''ll let you leave. What a pity I can''t kill Fang Rui. "The Yin man opened his mouth coldly and said the reason for this move. At the same time, he looked down at everything with a high taste. It seemed that he could decide everything in the world.


    "Evil beast! People don''t have people, ghosts don''t have ghosts!" the red dragon Taoist snapped. "Don''t say I don''t have such a secret. Even if I have mastered such a secret, I won''t give him to people like you!"


    The Yin man laughed and said, "what if you have a hard mouth? I will suppress you today. I will light the sky lamp with your spirit and destroy all the foundations of your Taoist sect. Then I will find the ultimate secret myself and everything will fall into my hands!"


    With the cold laughter, the Yin man made another move. Although he was overbearing, Taoist Chilong, the old ancestor of Taoism, was not an ordinary person. At the moment, he was also angry and went all out to make a move. Even the Yin man was facing unimaginable terrible pressure.


    At this scene, the people finally saw the true face of the red dragon Taoist priest. His body was incomparably huge, like a dragon, but the upper half of his body was a human body, but there was a single angle on his head. One of his eyes was white and the other was black. His body was covered with crystal scales, which made people feel nameless and numb!


    What level of existence is this? Is this still the so-called master?


    Taoism should be a Terran sect. How could it be like this?


    Or is it that he should have been a man, but after entering the path of reincarnation, he turned into this shape?


    So what is the truth about reincarnation?


    "Boom"


    Just when the Yin people felt terrible, they saw a huge tail thrown out, containing a fierce and incomparable momentum, which could absolutely collapse the sky. How terrible is such a blow?


    "What..." even Yin people feel a little creepy. You know, he fell into the underworld before he died and became a man without ghosts. He can''t stand it, but now the appearance of the red dragon Taoist is even more creepy.


    "Is this the ultimate secret?" the Yin man frowned and said.


    "How could it be like this?" Jiang Xuantian gasped. Such a picture is too earth shaking.


    The faces of Yu Shuangshuang and Xiaoxiao are somewhat ugly and uneasy. What are they going to witness next.


    "This is the inevitable outcome after witnessing the reincarnation road and trying to explore the reincarnation road?" Ye Chong felt creepy and strongly uneasy at the moment. He was extremely resistant to such an outcome. He didn''t want to become such a creature or end up like this for his relatives.


    "Sure enough, you have got part of the truth of the ultimate secret! It''s really exciting! But don''t bluff. You''ve come to such an end. You''ve returned on the road of reincarnation. The body doesn''t exist. How long can you last? Although I''m not human, ghost or ghost, I''m much better than you! You can still be an opponent in the first world war today?" The Yin man sneered. Although he felt thrilled at first, he soon understood the state of the red dragon Taoist. He shouldn''t last long.


    At the next moment, the Yin man shot again, and at the moment of his shot, he attacked more than once. Every blow was like madness. His powerful and terrible combat power made him unimaginable, and he could be called brave and invincible.


    "Boom, boom"


    The red dragon Taoist priest also tried his best, but soon his body began to become somewhat illusory, which made people see that he basically had no flesh body, only a few pieces of meat that seemed to be rotting were struggling to support, and the other parts were filled with his divine soul. Otherwise, he could not keep the state at the moment.


    After seeing this scene clearly, the Yin man sneered repeatedly, and then continued to attack. Moreover, his fist seal was like a divine rainbow. Each blow could run through heaven and earth. When his fingers and palms crossed the sky, they could erase many Avenue rules and shake many heaven and earth orders.


    It can only be said that he is too strong. Although he is a Yin man, his body is close to matchless. He must kill the red dragon Taoist so as to destroy his form and spirit.


    "It is said that Taoist Chilong is the ancestor of Taoism, and Taoism was founded by him. How terrible is such a figure? King has been in the world for many years. Unexpectedly, there will be such a day. Without physical support, he is doomed to defeat!" Yu shuangshuangshuang said.


    "He was calculated. If he didn''t step on the road of reincarnation and had a physical body, he would sit in the Taoist sect. Who in the world would dare to fight the Taoist sect? The person who calculated him didn''t know how many years and how many times he had to wait to deduce such a precise time point!" Jiang Xuantian also sighed and said.


    Obviously, this is his real idea, which is deduced from the picture in front of him.


    The existence of those in front of the Martial Arts Road, how terrible it is, and what secrets do they all control in the world? It can only be said that it makes people feel desperate.


    "Taoist Chilong, I admit that you are against the sky, but what can you change today? You have already embarked on the road of reincarnation. You should have gone to life well, but if you dare to come back, aren''t you afraid that the sky will destroy you?" another voice came out in the void. It should be the master of the huge black hand. Although he didn''t dare to fight at the moment, But this disturbed the Taoist heart of Chilong Taoist priest.


    In fact, ye Chong and others who are watching at the moment have the same idea. They want to know how far this one has gone against the sky? Dare you turn back?


    The Yin man who was shooting also said, "I admire you very much. You are worthy of being the ancestor of Taoism. When you practice to this point, you can notice the great difficulties of the sect when you step on the road of reincarnation. The most important thing is that you can reverse and have to be convinced!"


    Obviously, he was surprised and admired. How many people can do this?


    The black hand on the sky continued: "I don''t know if he understands that he also needs to pay a huge price. All his prepared backhands, the road to life, and everything he set foot on the peak again have been destroyed. He is destined to be completely destroyed! Originally, he is the real hope for the continued rise of Taoism in the future. Fang Rui doesn''t count, but today we just kill him and Fang Rui, that''s all Then everything will be solved naturally! "


    In just a few words, people heard what price the red dragon Taoist needed to pay.


    "He has a back hand and he is prepared, which shows that he has left the ultimate secret in this sect. It doesn''t hurt to kill them today. The ultimate secret is destined to fall to you and me!" the Yin man who made the move continued with a sneer after thinking for a moment.


    Obviously, since he was sure that he could get the ultimate secret by other means, he didn''t need so much nonsense. He just shot it directly. After killing the red dragon Taoist, they had time to look for it slowly.


    At this stage, the war is basically coming to an end. Such a war killed the sun and the moon, and the whole chaotic world was spilled with blood and rain, shaking the wilderness.


    "Click"


    In the end, all the rotten meat left by the red dragon Taoist priest disintegrated. Even if he was yelling angrily, he could not change anything. After all, he had passed away, and what he left at the moment was only a remnant soul.


    But at the last moment, the red dragon Taoist chose to blacken the whole person. He no longer shot, but penetrated the underground. A huge abyss appeared, and in an instant, the Yin wind roared and the evil spirit rushed into the sky.

 Chapter 3024

    "It''s unexpected to open the netherworld channel with one''s own strength! The grand Taoist ancestor, the red dragon Taoist, will finally choose to go on such a road? Is this a complete blackening and complete degradation?" the black hand said on the curtain of heaven.


    As for the underground Yin people, they sneered and said, "what if you become a Yin person? Can you bury yourself with your secret? Watch me kill!"


    The next moment, he entered the underworld alone, and thus sank into the deepest darkness. He was the Yin man killed in the underworld. At the moment, although he was bleeding and covered with wounds, he still wanted to capture the red dragon Taoist priest, but as a result, when he came back, he returned empty handed.


    As for master Fang Rui, he has lurked during the war of his ancestors. Even Yin people can''t find his place.


    The next picture began to reverse, all of which were dominated by Fang Rui. He went in and out of all kinds of dangerous places and looked for all kinds of opportunities. Obviously, Fang Rui paid a huge price in order to restore the glory of daozong, but the process was extremely difficult.


    At the same time, he kept looking for the black hand behind the scenes. Although he found some clues, he failed every time, which frustrated his desire for revenge.


    I don''t know how many years later, the picture turns back to the waste land of the Taoist sect. At this time, the once young master Fang Rui is already old. I don''t know how many years have passed, his current state can only be said to be old. His life is nearly dry, and the whole person is almost going to die.


    "I didn''t expect that my road would be broken in this place. I failed to live up to the trust of my ancestors. Not only did I fail to revenge, but I couldn''t even reproduce the glory of my Taoism... I will enter reincarnation. If there is a next life, I will use everything I have to change history... Those who are destined to inherit me should remember that the old hatred of Taoism will be killed one day!" This is the last voice left by master Fang Rui.


    Then, the space in front was distorted again, but this time there was a stone table, on which there was an ancient Scripture, glittering with hazy light.


    At this moment, the Scripture is shining with a faint energy luster, and the surrounding places are silent.


    It can be said that after a long time, ye Chong didn''t have the slightest sound. I didn''t expect to finally see such an opportunity.


    As for Jiang Xuantian, Yu Shuangshuang and Xiaoxiao, they all fell into silent silence. Although they all knew that this place should be an organic place, they didn''t expect the opportunity to be so big and amazing.


    In addition, the picture I just saw is so shocking. The ancestors of a generation of Taoists have been destroyed like this? This scene is shocking. What can people say? A generation of ancestors, the legendary red dragon Taoist, ended like this. It''s really sad and desolate.


    The duel at that level can be said to be chilling.


    "Who did Fang Rui speak to at the last minute?" Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her mouth and was very concerned about the problem at this time.


    "It should be said to me. It seems that master Fang Rui has passed the test on us. I can''t imagine that I can inherit the mantle of the Taoist sect today. It''s really a heavy expectation. I must kill the underworld and destroy all the Yin people in the world in the future! Return our Taoist sect a bright heaven and earth!" Jiang Xuantian said at the moment, with a dignified appearance, as if witnessing something important.


    Ye Chong was still frowning. The matter of Yin people made him think a lot. At the moment he heard this sentence, he stumbled. Although he had no combat power at the moment, he wanted to slap this guy to death. How big is this guy''s face? How dare you say such a thing? Really not ashamed at all!


    "Young master Jiang, your face is really big!" Xiaoxiao said coldly. "In my opinion, Taoist Zhenlong can''t choose you even if he chooses my little seven as the heir! After all, you are too shameless and shameless."


    Jiang Xuantian was shocked and said with a dignified look, "you don''t understand, Xiaoxiao girl."


    At the same time, he looked very dignified and said with a very serious expression: "Even in our chaotic world, all kinds of laws suppress everything, but how can an elder like Fang Rui be compared with ordinary people? He left such a picture and inheritance when he was dying, and this time he used various means to lead me here. It can be said that he must have seen through the future, and he may have foreseen my arrival today, I can only say that this is really a historic moment! "


    Seeing that he was so serious and looked like a man chosen by heaven, ye Chong couldn''t help but say, "how do I feel that grandpa was talking to me just now?"


    "While playing with eggs, what does a child know? Such luck, such inheritance and such great opportunities are not available to ordinary people!" Jiang Xuantian said.


    "I don''t think so. Xiao Qi has been living here all these years and can not die in the forbidden area of gods and demons, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Maybe we are all his protectors and he is the one who inherits the mantle of the Taoist sect." Yu shuangshuangshuang showed a thoughtful look and said.


    "Really?" Jiang Xuantian thought for a moment and said, "in that case, boy, go and take the Scriptures!"


    Ye Chong turned his eyes. This place is so dangerous. Although there is a scripture in front of him, who can guarantee that he can get that Scripture safely?


    It can only be said that although such a chance is big, it is not something that ordinary people can touch. If you touch such a chance at will, it is really easy to die if your life is not big enough.


    Seeing that ye Chong didn''t move, Jiang Xuantian began to pinch his fingers and calculate. Obviously, he actually knew some deduction skills of the secret of heaven. After a moment of deduction, he whispered: "How can I have a feeling that most of this Scripture can''t be held in my hand, unless it''s really its owner who can make the scripture throw out voluntarily and others do it, it''s mostly a dead word!"


    Obviously, although he was very moved by the Scripture and said that this thing was his, he was afraid, really afraid of death, and did not dare to move rashly.


    In fact, ye Zhong doesn''t want to talk about the current situation. Even when he is the master, he doesn''t dare to take action at will in the face of this scene, because if he is not careful, he will take himself in.


    "Those who have an organic fate can enter our sect and get the corresponding scriptures!" at this time, a cold voice came out, which should come from a certain object, not the voice dominated by Fang Rui.


    Ye Chong frowned. He thought there was probably a master in it. Maybe he could find a way to sacrifice his Haotian tower, which could lead to any change, but now it seems that it is also a little difficult.


    "Saint, what do you think we should do? Do three people try in turn or go together?" Jiang Xuantian obviously has a thick skin. He actually spoke like this at this time. Obviously, he is also very afraid of the scene in front of him.


    Ye Chong turned his eyes and didn''t rush to take action. Instead, he looked at the inside. Similarly, he was the real master. At the moment, he put himself in the position. If he were himself, he would choose who among the people present as the successor.


    The result of the calculation made Ye Chong speechless for a while. It was impossible for him, because he was the master and had his own way. Even if the scriptures of the Taoist school fell into his own hands, it didn''t have much effect.


    As for Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang, they are both knowledgeable and have unimaginable inheritance. In fact, such people are not the best heirs to the Taoist sect, because they will not carry forward the Taoist sect. They will first consider the interests of their sect and then consider others.


    Among these four people, the one who is most likely to get the chance is Xiaoxiao, who has always been the most low-key?


    Even ye Chong was shocked by the calculation result, but he soon realized that only in this way can we ensure that the selected heirs have the heart of a child. Even if they may not be able to stand out for the Taoist sect, at least they can ensure that they will not inherit the Taoist sect and become a vein of another sect.


    "Big brother... We are the only two men present, otherwise we can go together!" Ye Chong said abruptly.


    When this sentence was said, Jiang Xuantian stumbled fiercely, and he stared at Ye Chong fiercely. He can''t really take a little boy with him? At the moment, ye Chong is announcing that he should go up by himself.


    "I''m so......" he gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill Ye Chong directly in the field.


    But he couldn''t help it after all.


    Finally, he waved to Yu Shuangshuang, then moved his body, shot out towards the front, and chose to try to get close to the stone table.


    "Buzz"


    It seemed that he was aware of his approach. The stone table shook slightly, and a light flew out and fell on him, enveloping his body, making his body shake.


    Jiang Xuantian''s look changed several times. A moment later, his body flew towards the rear. At this time, his look became a little strange.


    "What the hell is this..." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "I got some inheritance, but it doesn''t seem to be the core inheritance of Taoism. It seems that there is no danger in this place. If anyone gets close, they should be able to get some inheritance, but whether it is the core depends on their own life." Jiang Xuantian frowned and opened his mouth. Obviously, he was not so satisfied with the opportunity he got, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 3025

    Yu Shuangshuang, after a moment of silence, also flew out towards the front. At this moment, a halo also flew out and fell on her. After a long time, she also frowned and retreated back. Obviously, she didn''t get real inheritance.


    "Saint, what shall we do now?" Xiaoxiao said.


    "You go up and have a try, and then let Xiao Qi go up and have a try," Yu Shuangshuang said after thinking about paying.


    "Fairy lady, I''d better come first." Ye Chong suddenly said.


    Then he struggled to come down from Xiaoxiao''s arms and staggered towards the front, but now he was like a child with no strength to bind a chicken, and his action was very slow.


    "When did the little boy become so eye-catching? He knows how to compete for opportunities?" Jiang Xuantian frowned slightly at Ye Chong''s figure.


    "If I expected it well, the person who is most likely to get the inheritance of the Taoist school is Xiao Qi. He hasn''t practiced any skills. Unlike you and me, we all have the inheritance of the master level. It''s right that Fang Rui doesn''t choose us." Yu shuangshuangshuang seems to see what Bai Jiang Xuantian is thinking. At the moment, she says.


    Jiang Xuantian snorted. He was a little unwilling, because he didn''t expect to come here and find the opportunity. In the end, the opportunity was cheaper than a kid? What does this make people say? How do people react?


    But even if he is no longer willing, what can he do now? He could only gnash his teeth and watch the little boy jump towards the front, and soon he was close to the stone table.


    The stone table glowed slightly, and the Scriptures lit up and shrouded Ye Chong''s body.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that I can see a generation of masters before I die, and it''s rare to see masters who are not from the chaotic world." a cold and stereotyped voice sounded, but the place is isolated from the inside and outside, and people outside don''t know what happened.


    "Do you have a way to deal with my current situation?" Ye Chong was not polite. This should be a wisp of afterthought left by master Fang Rui here. I think I can''t help him.


    "The realm is suppressed by rules. No one can help it. It needs years to polish it slowly. After Taoist friends understand the rules of this realm, their strength will naturally come back." the indifferent voice said.


    "What''s the difference between saying and not saying?" Ye Chong turned his eyes.


    "I can also give you a scripture, which is related to the ultimate secret. If you practice properly, you may be the master again..." the voice seemed to think for a moment before continuing to speak, "Normally speaking, only the master can cultivate this ultimate Scripture, but your current state is so special. If you cultivate the ultimate Scripture, you may have other gains. Breaking it and then establishing it seems to be a good way."


    "Ultimate secret." these four words, even ye Chong, are a little excited, because from the previous picture, even Yin people are interested in it. If they can get it, God knows what benefits they can get?


    Of course, since this is called the ultimate secret, this Scripture may not be able to practice successfully, because if someone can practice successfully, it should not be called a secret.


    "What do you want me to do if you give me such a benefit?" Ye Chong said with a small hand on his back. If this thing is so good, it''s impossible to do nothing.


    "I want you to choose a preacher for me. Since she hasn''t really accepted the inheritance, you need to protect her. When she grows up, you can leave." the voice said.


    "Do you really choose Xiaoxiao as your successor? What do you think she can do for you? Or can she carry forward your Taoism?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "Taoist friends are the masters, and I must have deduced that there is a better choice for the three present than her. Moreover, even you have saved this woman, which is enough to show that I am going to disappear. It''s not bad to gamble." the voice said.


    "To put it simply, I accept your terms, which is equivalent to making Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian feel that I have your inheritance... But Yu Shuangshuang won''t say it. Jiang Xuantian is hard to deal with. Even if I was the master in the past, I don''t have the ability to protect myself now." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "My master can be lent to you temporarily. It seals part of my power and can be urged by you three times. I think it''s enough to protect your life in terms of your ability? But after three times, it needs to be returned to my successor." the voice said.


    "Only one Scripture related to the ultimate secret is not enough. I want all the secrets about the samsara, all you have." Ye Chong opened his mouth after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, but the samsara road has been mysterious since ancient times, and I don''t know much... I can tell you all about it, and I can provide all the clues I know about it. As for how to verify and understand, it''s up to you." the voice said.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll protect your successor. Just cooperate a little later. Make the momentum louder when you give me the Scriptures..." Ye Chong said.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, the whole sky flickered slightly, just like a golden sky falling down, looking magnificent and huge. The golden light spread out and the blood gas was towering.


    Ye Chong''s mouth is curled. The master Fang Rui is really trying his best to protect his successor.


    Soon, ye Chong saw that many characters appeared on the sky, and then branded them into the bottom of his heart.


    For a moment, ye Chong closed his eyes and realized that there were many villains the size of a fist around him. All of them were ye Chong himself. Some were meditating, some were punching, some were spitting out innate essence, and some were soaking up the light of the sun and the moon.


    There are 3000 villains with different postures. The whole body is golden. At the same time, the body surface is shrouded with fog. It looks really special, powerful and mysterious.


    "I''ll go and I''ll be passed on by this boy!" Jiang Xuantian looked at this scene and really gnashed his teeth. Compared with the picture that he got the chance, the scene in front of him was too grand. At the moment, even if the little boy told him that he didn''t get the inheritance of Taoism, he didn''t believe it.


    "Is it really the son of heaven?" Yu Shuangshuang looked at the scene with a strange look. No matter how you look at it, she found the qualified little guy in front of her. Will there be another master under the TIANYAO palace in the future?


    However, ye Chong woke up for a moment during his cultivation. This Scripture is indeed related to the ultimate secret and is the supreme law. However, according to the master Fang Rui, no one has successfully practiced this scripture since ancient times. The most important thing is that only the master can practice.


    The master of cultivation will lose his accomplishments in stages. This time is long and short, but it is extremely dangerous for the master. Therefore, even after Taoist Chilong got this Scripture, he did not dare to practice rashly.


    Because as a master, who has few enemies? If you practice casually, you will fall into the situation of temporarily losing your accomplishments. Don''t mention your opponent. Even the opposite disciples can kill themselves. No one wants to fall into such a situation.


    However, ye Chong''s state at the moment is too special. In this sense, this Scripture is really suitable for him. After all, his realm has been suppressed. At the moment, he is like a child. Even if he loses his realm for a time, it has no impact.


    Moreover, this Scripture is also related to the path of samsara. In a word, since you succeed, ye Chong is not going to miss it. He wants to try to practice well.


    "Boom"


    At the next moment, a palm sized bronze seal flew out, emitting a dominant atmosphere, and then turned into a Xiang Liang and fell on Ye Chong''s neck.


    "The master? I''ll go! My liver hurts! And most of them are the master who can protect the master independently!" Jiang Xuantian shivered with anger at this scene. If he was right, the master is absolutely sealed with real master combat power. Once its master is in danger, he will start it independently.


    In short, at the moment, this little boy is equivalent to an additional Dharma protector at the master level. It''s really the same as playing to shoot a quasi fairy king like him.


    A moment later, ye Chong stood up, but he still looked confused and didn''t understand anything, and came back.


    Jiang Xuantian''s teeth rattled, but he finally sighed. In his opinion, this is the fate of Ye Chong.


    However, the stone table and scriptures had not disappeared at this time. Yu Shuangshuang was stunned for a while before reminding Xiaoxiao to go up and have a try.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxiao also got some "small opportunities", and then the stone table and scriptures completely disappeared.


    But among the four people in the audience, only Ye Zhong understood that what Xiaoxiao got was the real Taoist inheritance. However, if he didn''t practice to a certain level, he couldn''t understand it. I''m afraid he needs to cover it up for this period of time. However, Xiaoxiao is good to Ye Chong. She doesn''t have much opinion on making this shield for her.


    With this in mind, ye sighed again and returned to Xiaoxiao with a clever face.


    The confused little girl Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, but picked up Ye Chong again, and then stared at Jiang Xuantian with a wary face. Obviously, Xiaoxiao was very convinced by this guy''s behavior style. However, he could do it at any time.


    "Xiaoxiao girl, you don''t have to stare at me. That boy has the dominant weapon to guard. Who is his opponent? If you shoot casually, you will only be shot to death?" Jiang Xuantian said angrily. Obviously, now he feels very helpless.


    How can you guard yourself like a thief?

 Chapter 3026

    With the inheritance of the master, all the scenes here began to return to normal. Then we saw that the forbidden area of gods and Demons returned to its original appearance.


    "If the saint doesn''t dislike it, let me protect the saint and the boy along the way. After all, it''s a long way to TIANYAO palace." Jiang Xuantian saw that the crisis had passed, and he and Yu Shuangshuang, the saint of TIANYAO, had accumulated a certain love, so he said at the moment.


    But ye Chong and Xiaoxiao stared at him at the same time to see what he wanted to do.


    "Well, I''ll go on the road together. I''ll trouble you for this trip." Yu Shuangshuang looked indifferent, but he still opened his mouth like this.


    Jiang Xuantian couldn''t help saying "yes" when he heard the speech. Then he was so excited that he took the initiative to capture a real immortal heavenly horse in the God and devil forbidden area. Then he took out a bronze car from the storage bag, and a carriage appeared. Seeing that he was going to take Yu Shuangshuang all the way.


    "Saint, this boy doesn''t keep his mind when he sees it. Aren''t you really going to let him send us back?" Xiaoxiao was a little worried and couldn''t help but spread the voice.


    "He now knows that Xiao Qi has been the master of inheritance. If he is allowed to leave, it may be dangerous along the way. Let him stay with him for the time being." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    Because they dominate the inheritance, everyone in the world will be moved, not to mention the domination. If those fairy giants and quasi masters know where there is a dominant inheritance, they will definitely pull down all faces and kill them. As for others, needless to say, who wants to miss it?


    If Jiang Xuantian is allowed to leave, it will be a great disaster if he can''t see it and spread it out. Even the heavenly demon Saint may not be able to protect Ye Chong''s dominant inheritance.


    However, if you wait until you return to TIANYAO palace, you won''t hear such a thing with Jiang Xuantian''s intelligence, because it will offend Jiang Xuantian to death.


    The gap in this is very subtle. Even Yu Shuangshuang is not willing to directly suppress Jiang Xuantian at the moment, but needs to close him in this way.


    Jiang Xuantian is not a fool. Most of them understand Yu Shuangshuang''s mind, but for him, since there is an opportunity to get close to the goddess, he will not miss it anyway.


    Besides, he still has some small Jiujiu in his heart. Maybe he can deceive the little boy along the way and get the big benefits in his hand.


    "Drive"


    In this way, the four of them left the forbidden area of gods and demons, appeared on the land of the chaotic world, and soon disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    The chaos world is the beginning of heaven and earth, which can be said to be vast. The area where the God and devil forbidden area is located is the wilderness of the chaos world, which belongs to a desolate area with few people. Similar to TIANYAO palace and Jiang family, their Taoist soil is in some prosperous state capitals.


    Even if ye Chong is on his way, he will probably get lost in the face of such a huge chaotic world, so he doesn''t care to follow these people at the moment. Besides, he is still a Xiaoxiao Taoist protector. It seems that he can''t go to TIANYAO palace.


    "Boy, after you get the Master inheritance, are you ready to start practicing?" on the way, the horse had become fine that day, and there was no need for people to control it. Jiang Xuantian was very curious when he saw the little boy''s black face.


    Because, since he came to the carriage, ye Chong sat there, as if thinking about something.


    In fact, at the moment, ye Chong is thinking about the reincarnation road. Master Fang Rui really doesn''t know much, but only the key point is that the reincarnation road is a very important thing even in the chaotic world. Only those great religions that have existed since ancient times know some secrets. Although Taoism was the first sect in the past, it has declined for too long. Moreover, master Fang Rui has not been inherited about these, so he knows little.


    The only thing he knows is that the reincarnation road is not in the hands of any great church or any character in the chaotic world. It seems to be a routine for every current master to take charge of the reincarnation road with his own body. Everyone needs it, but I''m afraid only the current master can know why.


    Although master Fang Rui is the master, he has never been the master of the world. However, he said that a certain leader of TIANYAO palace had been the master of the world in the past ancient years. If ye Chong entered TIANYAO palace, he also had the opportunity to learn some secrets.


    Although there are not many of these things, now that there are clues, ye Zhong has a goal.


    "Little fart, what are you doing? You won''t start to practice, will you?" Jiang Xuantian looked at Ye Chong with a cold look, and really felt a bit of toothache.


    Because of Ye Chong at this moment, villains began to appear on his body surface, all three inches high, all sitting in the void and winding around his real body.


    This method is incomparably miraculous at first sight, which makes people feel sour, envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Master the inheritance, didn''t this boy know nothing not long ago? After he got the Master inheritance, he was able to start cultivating immediately?" Jiang Xuantian was very speechless.


    However, he also thinks this is normal. In his opinion, ye Chong is the successor selected by the generation. It seems natural to get enough inheritance and be able to practice quickly, right?


    "Never, will you master the Scriptures so soon?" Jiang Xuantian muttered to himself, wondering.


    "Don''t disturb Xiao Qi!" Xiaoxiao waited for Jiang Xuantian to speak.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, ignore this uncle. I think I''ve become." ye Chongshen said.


    "Uncle!" Jiang Xuantian''s teeth were sour. Ye Chong seemed to grow up all the way. He began to call Yu Shuangshuang and Xiaoxiao sisters, but he called Jiang Xuantian uncle, which made him tremble with anger.


    What a handsome and elegant young man he is called uncle a? What does that make him say?


    But the next moment, he was stunned, because at the moment, ye Chong actually stretched out his hand and prompted a strange fist print. There was blood swirling out between his fingers and palms, and the air was loud.


    It was clear that there was no immortal spirit in his body, but this blow contained a kind of immortal spirit. When he came out with this punch, he could see many small leaves curling between his fingers and palms.


    These small leaf weights seem to represent a certain law.


    Not only that, ye Chong''s whole body has changed. When he stretches this blow, he is full of law and rune breath.


    However, after the blow, ye Chong was silent.


    Because he realized that such a punch did not attract any power in his body, but simply attracted the rule power between heaven and earth. He should borrow power, not have any powerful power in himself.


    However, such a method is also very extraordinary. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t understand the application of the rules here. They are also dominated by themselves, so they can do this step.


    "I''ve learned some ways. This method is extremely advanced. No wonder most masters don''t want to practice. Masters believe that they are the strongest, but this method makes people feel that the rules are the strongest, which is inconsistent with their Tao heart. However, I''m in a special situation at the moment. Based on this method, if I start again, I may be able to find a new way..." Ye Chong said to himself, Then he continued to understand.


    On one side, Jiang Xuantian was a little stunned. He looked at Ye Chong up and down. After a long time, he said, "is this boy really a peerless Tianjiao? He has only begun to practice for a few days? That fist was really, the evil door is incomparable!"


    Because even Jiang Xuantian noticed that the blow was extraordinary. Ye Chongqing didn''t urge how powerful the attack was, but piansheng made people feel that the shot down on himself was definitely not as simple as tickling.


    Yu Shuangshuang also opened her eyes and stared at Ye Chong. She looked strange. She had investigated Ye Chong''s gods before. Although she was aware of the prohibition, she subconsciously felt that it was left by Fang Rui''s master and did not let anyone touch the inheritance of Taoism.


    But even he could not imagine that it was only a few days, and the leaf weight had a taste of rapid progress, which was really amazing.


    "Maybe there will be an evil spirit in the future?" she murmured and said no more.


    "Sister Yu, are we going back to TIANYAO palace?" Ye Zhong woke up from his practice and said.


    "Yes, but you may need to attend a grand event at last. What''s the matter?" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "I have an unkind request. I don''t know if I can get to know something about the forbidden area of gods and Demons and the things dominated by Fang Rui nearby... I want to know more clearly... Because there is a premonition that we have all been inherited by Fang Rui. I''m afraid we can''t get rid of some things. If we don''t understand it, we won''t even know how to die in the future Ye Chong''s small face said solemnly.


    Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang looked at each other. They didn''t think of this possibility before, but it was just imagination. At the moment, ye Zhong said it formally, which made them feel that things seemed to be a little more than they thought.


    If they were also targeted by the people or forces who destroyed daozong in those years, it would be a great disaster. A bad situation would cause unimaginable disasters for the sect. Therefore, under such circumstances, it seems to be an essential action to properly explore some messages.


    In the next few days, the party finally arrived at a top-level giant city. In these places, the means of TIANYAO palace and Jiang family began to launch, selectively exploring some news in various places to know some legends and truth.

 Chapter 3027

    Taoist sect, Taoist priest Chilong and master Fang Rui were all things long ago. Even if they used the relationship between TIANYAO palace and yuan family to explore skillfully, they couldn''t find too many useful news. Many of them were illusory legends, similar to what they had mastered.


    "It''s a little troublesome. No matter how old it is, it''s impossible to erase all the traces, unless someone has been secretly wiping out all the relevant traces over the years. If so, if we continue like this, it will be a very dangerous thing. If we don''t find any news, we''ll kill ourselves." Jiang Xuantian said with a dignified look.


    Because he used a lot of relationships with the yuan family, and even lost a few people. Fortunately, the quick cutting of the yuan family did not involve the root, otherwise, the loss would be great this time.


    Yu Shuang and Shuangye frowned again. There was also a loss on the side of TIANYAO palace, and there was not much news. However, it seems to explain from the side that people have been paying attention to the Taoist sect for so many years.


    When ye Zhong heard about the communication between the two people, he was quite stunned. It was all many years ago. He couldn''t find the slightest truth. He even lost several people for this, which is enough to show that the relevant forces have always existed behind the scenes.


    It is even possible that it was not only the Yin people who destroyed the Taoism in those years, but also other big families and big religions who worked together, and these big families and big religions have been erasing relevant traces afterwards. It can be said that only in this way can we explain today''s things clearly.


    "Mr. Jiang, what should we do next? Cut the mess quickly and ignore it directly? Continue, but change another way." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "We must continue, because we have already frightened the snake. As long as we give them a few more days, it can be said that all traces will be eliminated. At that time, we really can''t find anything. I don''t like the feeling that we don''t know anything." Jiang Xuantian said.


    "Then let''s change the way. Since we can''t find anything by relying on the power of zongmen, we can only try our luck in the black market." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    Ye Zhong was surprised to hear the word "black market".


    Seeing ye Chong''s expression, Yu Shuangshuang explained: "Xiao Qi, you are too young. You don''t need to know too deep things. You just need to know that the black market in our chaotic world has existed since ancient times. In such a place, even if the master appears, he will abide by the rules. No one will use force, and there will be an independent safe channel when leaving. It can be said that trading in such a place can ensure absolute security."


    "Can you buy anything there? Can you sell anything?" ye chongpo was surprised.


    "It can be said that such a place, known as the black market, has existed since ancient times, but no one knows who established it, and such rules can be set, and no one dares to destroy it..." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    Jiang Xuantian frowned and said: "We Yuan people have heard that in the past, there was a master who thought he was invincible, broke the rules of the black market and took something. However, in the end, the master ended badly. It is said that he was not only killed, but even Daoguo was taken. However, since ancient times, that kind of thing has only happened once, and many people are very awed of the black market. After all, this kind of place can Since ancient times, he has his own reason to sit and watch the tide rise and fall. "


    "Yes, it''s better for us not to go to the black market on weekdays, but now we seem to have no choice." Yu shuangshuangshuang sighed.


    Then, Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian became tacit understanding. They no longer talked about these things, but carefully drove the carriage and came to a famous ruins, which had been damaged for many years. It can be said to be a real barren land.


    It is said that there was an unimaginable war in this place. I don''t know how many people died in this place, which made it gloomy. Even when the sun was in the sky, this place was extremely dark and obscure.


    Soon, the party entered a small world, but Jiang Xuantian''s face became dignified and said, "the black market is definitely not simple. Be careful, little boy. Don''t practice if you have nothing. In case someone catches an eye on your dominant inheritance and someone buys it, we may not be able to protect you."


    "Isn''t there a long-standing rule in this place?" Ye Chong turned his eyes and said.


    "That''s right, but what if someone keeps pestering? If he doesn''t force his hand, he just pesters you to ask for this thing, and the price is earth shaking. What will you do then?" Jiang Xuantian said.


    "What else can I do? As long as the money is enough, I''ll sell it to him." Ye Zhong said without hesitation. If someone wants to dominate the inheritance, he can really sell it. Anyway, he suppressed so many quasi masters and a real master. He''s not afraid of nothing to sell.


    Jiang Xuantian was quick eyed and said, "boy, if you want to sell it, you might as well sell it to me!"


    "What can I do for you? Can you afford this price? But you need to be the master of the inheritance. I can sell you two copies. Anyway, I have a lot of money." Ye Dali stabbed.


    Jiang Xuantian rolled his eyes fiercely. He didn''t get the quasi Master inheritance in the God and devil forbidden area that day. How much can this little boy give? Now it seems that all the great benefits have fallen into the hands of this little boy? At this moment, Jiang Xuan had a feeling that a mouthful of old blood was about to erupt. At this time, what should he say?


    However, in fact, there have been masters in all dynasties of the yuan family, so for the yuan family, the dominant inheritance is not so attractive. Jiang Xuantian has an extraordinary identity and naturally mastered the dominant inheritance, so he is past after gnashing his teeth for a moment.


    Yu Shuangshuang was indifferent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Zhong in surprise. She didn''t expect him to "grow" so fast. The little girl hasn''t realized that what she gets is the real dominant inheritance. Ye Chong is just doing this for the sake of acting and making a whole set.


    Looking at her, ye Chong sighed in his heart. Why didn''t he have such good luck when he was young? You can get the Master inheritance at will.


    In front, the mountains are open, and there are huge pines towering into the clouds all over the mountains. Each of these pines is very tall, just like the towering peaks. At the same time, the distance between them is also very large. Bronze cars can pass very smoothly on the ground.


    "I also got a message. It seems that a yuanci fairy cave will be opened in this place, so that all ethnic groups and religions can send some demons here for trial practice and strive to cultivate the strongest next generation. Is the saint interested in sending this boy in?" Jiang Xuantian suddenly opened his mouth and said another thing.


    Yuanci fairy cave? Ye Chong was a little stunned. Can the younger generation enter this place at will?


    "Yuanci fairy cave can only be opened once in 10000 years, but it is only suitable for those young people who have not really grown up. People like us can''t enter it, but Xiaoqi should be able to enter it... It''s only a few days for him to practice. Isn''t entering it equivalent to dying?" Yu shuangshuangshuang said.


    "Death? How could it be? Have you forgotten that the boy''s necklace is a master? If I''m right, once the boy is sent in, the greatest fortune should be him." Jiang Xuantian said.


    Ye Chong glanced at him. He really didn''t believe it at all. When Jiang Xuantian had such a good man, did he give himself a chance? It''s a good thing not to kill yourself. How can there be such a great good thing?


    "Boy, don''t think I want to hurt you. Although I wanted to kill you before, we are already suffering from the same misfortune. We may still be the same people in the future. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you. But the quota of yuanci fairy cave is not so easy to take. Even if you want to go in, we may not be able to let you in." Jiang Xuan said.


    "If you have a chance, go in. Even if you go back to TIANYAO palace, it''s not so easy to find a similar place for him to practice. It''s better not to waste such talent." Yu Shuangshuang didn''t know what he thought, but said in this way.


    Ye Zhong is more curious. Where is the yuanci fairy cave? Even Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian are extremely respected?


    Next, Tianma pulled the bus over the mountains and forests and began to approach the destination.


    This place has a lot of vitality. When crossing a fog area, it is like entering a completely new area. In general, the scenery is beautiful, and the essence of the world can be seen, and all kinds of rocks are glowing.


    Obviously, they have successfully entered the black market. Major forces like to trade secretly in this place. In this place, they can buy and sell everything.


    Moreover, there are many places connecting here, not limited to one. Even in other directions of the chaos world, it is not difficult to enter here as long as you find the entrance.


    And this place is really lively. Like the vegetable market, once you enter, there is a lot of noise everywhere.


    In the middle of the sky, there are dragon shaped creatures in waste. They are made of bronze, with an unimaginable surging energy. When they cross the air, their body shape is incomparably amazing, leaving a huge projection on the ground.


    "Real dragons?"


    Ye Chong is speechless. Does this thing really exist in the world? Didn''t you say it was destroyed long ago? And it''s pure blood? Beyond imagination!

 Chapter 3028

    Ye Chong looked at this scene and sighed incomparably. The real dragon family is called the four spirits of heaven in the world of heaven and in the immortal domain. What is it in this place? If ye Chong is right, is the real dragon someone else''s Mount just now?


    "Oh, that''s the Dharma protector real dragon of the Puritan sect. It should be accompanied by several small masters of the Puritan sect to come to yuanci fairy cave for trial practice. Boy, don''t be like a steamed stuffed bun that hasn''t seen the world. Don''t say that someone is sitting on the real Dragon. Even if someone takes out the real dragon''s eggs to sell, you should be calm and know?" Jiang Xuantian reminded.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. The chaotic world is really beyond his imagination. It is much more amazing than the immortal domain.


    At this moment, the void began to roar. A chariot made of white jade came. The ferocious animals pulling the chariot were legendary flood and wasteland aliens with towering blood gas. When they rushed out so quickly, their speed was no slower than that of the real dragon.


    Then, nine headed snake rushed out. Its nine heads were covered with huge palaces and armor. It looked really rare. At the same time, it was bloody and armor was thick. It rushed out quickly.


    These chariots and carriages look extraordinary. Compared with this, Jiang Xuantian''s so-called bronze chariot is only pulled by a heavenly horse. It''s really a bit of a small family.


    "Ha ha..." just at this time, a light smile came from above the hydra.


    "Eh, uncle, why do I think someone is laughing at your chariot? It''s too broken! But it''s also right. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem very good!" Ye Chong patted the chariot under him and said with a disgusted face.


    "How could it be? I''m a bronze chariot. Even in our yuan family, it''s a famous thing. How could someone ridicule me?" Jiang Xuantian couldn''t hang his face. He didn''t go out with anything good in order to catch up with Yu Shuangshuang, but he didn''t expect that the carriage was despised now.


    "Oh, aren''t you really laughing at you? What''s the matter with me? You have more than two saints in your car. If you are seen, the saint sister will lose face. Otherwise, I''ll give you a constructive opinion, which may change the situation." Ye Chongyi said seriously.


    "What opinion?" Jiang Xuantian himself felt a bit ashamed.


    "You let go of the horse that day, and then go to pull the cart by yourself, so that we can sit in a carriage pulled by Tianjiao, absolutely show off and absolutely cool. What if we pull the cart with a real dragon? It can''t compare with ours!" Ye Chong carries his hands and looks invincible, but his body is too small, so it''s unreliable.


    Xiaoxiao burst out laughing.


    Yu Shuangshuang''s face also showed a little smile. Although she couldn''t say anything directly, the picture was somewhat happy as Jiang Xuantian went to pull a car.


    "You see, the two fairies nodded, which means that if you do so, they will support you! Come on, uncle! You are the best cart pulling beast!" Ye Zhong pointed to the river and mountain with unimaginable momentum. Now he stood up and looked down at the sitting Jiang Xuantian.


    "Little boy, do you believe I slap you to death?" Jiang Xuantian gnashed his teeth.


    "Cut, there''s sister Xiaoxiao. You move one of my hair? See if she doesn''t kill you? You don''t dare to fight back!" Ye Chong said, looking down at Jiang Xuantian.


    Jiang Xuan shivered in the weather, but in fact, he didn''t dare to do it under this situation. What''s more, he knows that ye Chong has a master with him. Even if he does it, I''m afraid he can''t fight it?


    "Roar"


    At this time, the golden light in the rear was surging, and the roar of animals was like thunder, shocking people.


    At the moment, there are eight thunder beasts standing side by side, pulling the golden chariot. There are also young men and women on the golden chariot. When they see this somewhat shabby, they all laugh.


    "Shame! Shame!"


    Ye Chong''s face was black at the moment, but he didn''t feel much himself. Instead, he looked at Jiang Xuantian with a sad look.


    "I said uncle, you''re the one who wants to flirt with your sister. Driving such a broken bronze car, aren''t you afraid that our little sister Yu Shuangshuang will be invited away? In that case, you won''t even cry at that time, believe it!?" ye chonghao advised, "You''d better pull the car. This is the only way for you to keep your little sister. Otherwise, God can''t save you at that time!"


    How black is Jiang Xuantian''s face at the moment? Even if he has a thick skin, he can''t resist being said like this at the moment, not to mention being despised by a little fart child.


    The most important thing is that the little boy''s dislike is very reasonable, which makes him depressed and almost spit blood.


    It''s just an instant. At the moment, more than a dozen luxury chariots are passing by, all of which are shining and surrounded by dazzling divine Xia, which is extremely holy.


    This time, Jiang Xuantian didn''t need Ye Zhong to stimulate him. He felt that he vomited blood. You know, he wanted to flirt with his sister all the way this time. He didn''t bring enough wealth. Now he feels that he has been compared by others. People really don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong felt depressed when he saw him, so he no longer stimulated him. Instead, he stood on the top of the carriage with his hands on his back, with a taste of instructing the country and stirring up the words.


    "Ask the world, who can be invincible! Point out that rivers and mountains are as lonely as snow! I didn''t expect life to be so lonely as invincible!" Ye Chong said.


    It''s really speechless for a little boy to speak like this on the bronze roof.


    Many passers-by look sideways at the moment. Even if Jiang Xuantian wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile. He has one more leaf weight. How can he keep a low profile?


    "Little boy, I warn you, don''t do so much, you come down!" at the moment, Jiang Xuantian finally couldn''t help but speak like this, because he felt that ye Chong was trying to get along with him, which made him almost vomit blood and die.


    If at ordinary times, he could seal the little boy''s mouth directly, but piansheng couldn''t do it at the moment, which really drove him crazy.


    "But Xiao Qi is not wrong. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. What is the saint of my family? If he shows up, there is no luxury car? The yuan family is really a little small!" Xiaoxiao said in this way, looking a little unhappy, but she was obviously cooperating with Ye Chong.


    Jiang Xuantian''s face was almost as black as rags. Although he knew that ye Chong was retaliating against him and said he wanted to kill him before, he didn''t expect it to be so direct. It was really a debt in June. He had to pay it back quickly.


    "Well, unexpectedly, someone came to this place to pull a cart with wild Tianma. It''s really tut tut......" at this time, someone finally noticed Ye Chong, a little boy, and couldn''t help but say so.


    Because the bronze car was not so conspicuous, but a little boy was so arrogant that he didn''t know what to say when he said that he was invincible and lonely like snow.


    Not without attention.


    Jiang Xuantian couldn''t help covering his face in the car. At the moment, his body twitched. He really didn''t know what to say. Even if he wanted to keep a low profile, he was ashamed and lost to grandma''s house this time.


    Fortunately, the next road is not so far away. The terrain ahead is somewhat flat and there are many more stalls. You can see a long street surrounded by shops. This is a large black market and a huge lake.


    This place is like a huge ancient town, which can be said to be very lively.


    Many cars, all kinds of ancient chariots and spaceships are parked in some exclusive areas. At the moment, there is a floating light rising into the sky and a roaring sound of divine animals, which is shocking.


    If you see this scene among ordinary sects, you don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    The arrival of Ye Chong and his party is really too eye-catching, and I don''t know how much attention.


    Especially in the leaf weight on the roof, it is clear that he is a little fart child, who is still wearing animal leather clothes, but he looks lonely like snow. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Now many people pay attention to him and want to know who this pedestrian is.


    "Well, you see, it''s coming!"


    At this time, there are young martial artists speaking, but the so-called youth is relatively speaking. These people look like they are in their twenties, but they all have the cultivation of real immortal level, and the stronger ones are quasi immortal kings. These are the Tianjiao level figures of various religions. When they appear, they are really amazing.


    Generally speaking, only some grand events will have so many Tianjiao, and so many people can''t be seen in general scenes.


    "Well, it''s really interesting. This should be a disciple of an elder? How can he make such a publicity? I think he''s here to attend the yuanci Fairy Cave meeting?" someone found a reason for ye Chong and thought he should do it. Otherwise, what would this young man do in this place?


    Ye Chong is carrying his hands. He is still as lonely as snow. He looks really motionless as a mountain. Mount Tai collapses in front and remains unmoved. If you say heart, it is really powerful.


    Moreover, ye Chong didn''t feel ashamed. Jiang Xuantian was really ashamed, so he carried his hands on his back and said coldly: "if you think you are... A divine beast pulling a cart, maybe you won''t be so ashamed!"


    "Little fart boy!" Jiang Xuan was gnashing his teeth. This little fart boy was too much. He really didn''t know what to say at the moment. He really wanted to kill him. He was talking about something else!


    How will he show up at this time? It''s really the focus of attention! Even if he has a thick skin, he can''t get out of the car!

 Chapter 3029

    In full view of the public, ye Chong carried his hands and his little face was still indifferent. He just said faintly, "uncle, don''t hide and tuck in at this time. Come out."


    Hearing this, everyone showed a strange look in their eyes. Are there other people in the car who are even more distinguished.


    "Even if you lose face in this old car, don''t forget that there are two Fairies in your car. What''s the use of those people''s beautiful cars? Haven''t you heard a word? You''d rather laugh in the old car than cry in the luxury car!" Ye Chong''s expression I understand is really bustling and desolate.


    Everyone is petrified. How can this little boy say it one by one? What can people say?


    At this time, even Jiang Xuantian couldn''t collapse. He didn''t want to show up, but if he didn''t show up at the moment, God knows what he would be said. He is also a thick skinned man, and he can''t stand it at the moment.


    At the moment, he straightened his expression and finally got off in full view of the public. After all, he couldn''t hide at this time. Even if he avoided the first day of junior high school, he couldn''t hide for the fifteenth day. With this little boy, he can''t run away.


    "It turned out to be the son of Jiang Xuantian of the Jiang family in Jiangzhou." someone recognized Jiang Xuantian''s body, his smile converged and seriously arched his hand.


    People''s names and the shadow of trees are not much different from those big religions in the chaotic world. What''s more, the hekejiang family also dominates the world, which is naturally worthy of respect.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang. It seems that this one should be the little master of the yuan family? It''s really amazing." someone wanted to make friends with the yuan family, so he said.


    But it was not good. When he said so, Jiang Xuantian''s face became darker.


    But Yu Shuangshuang is still in the car at the moment. He can''t say anything. He can only bow his hands around and say, "you love me. This kid is too jumping off and doesn''t clean up. I''ll clean up later."


    Everyone shows that we understand your expression. This boy is not good at first sight, but he is jumping off at first sight. Such a guy is definitely hard to deal with.


    "Teach me a lesson?" Ye Zhong looked at Jiang Xuantian very seriously and said, "I''m from TIANYAO palace. Do you want to teach me a lesson? Are you not afraid of my two fairy sisters kicking you away?"


    Everyone was stunned. This one came from TIANYAO palace, and the fairy lady kicked Jiang Xuantian. Why is the picture so strong?


    In the carriage, Xiaoxiao''s face is black, and several black lines also appear on Yu shuangshuangshuang''s originally cold face and glittering forehead. If this boy continues to publicize like this, God knows what he will say.


    Therefore, even if it was embarrassing and unlucky, Yu shuangshuangshuang could only wave his hand and motioned Xiaoxiao to get off, but blocked Ye Chong''s mouth so that he wouldn''t talk too much.


    "Xiaoxiao girl! Is it the Xiaoxiao girl beside Yu Shuangshuang?" someone had sharp eyes and recognized the identity of Xiaoxiao girl.


    "Oh, my God, that is to say, Yu shuangshuangshuang''s saint is in the broken car? Oh, my God! My heart is going to collapse!" others hold their hearts in one hand. Yu Shuangshuang ranks fourth on the beauty list in the chaotic world. I don''t know how many people are her suitors, but she has always been high and cold. At the moment, someone actually takes the same car with her. Does that mean that the fairy has a master? I don''t know how many people feel that they are going to collapse at this moment.


    Xiaoxiao also changed her complexion. If such a scandal came out, it would definitely turn the world upside down. Jiang Xuantian subconsciously Snickers. It doesn''t matter if he is ridiculed by Ye Chong. As long as there is such a scandal, the Jiang family may take the opportunity to propose marriage to TIANYAO palace, so his dream for many years will come true.


    Ye Chong squinted at Jiang Xuantian, whose mouth was slightly rising at the moment. He glanced and said faintly, "you! You! You! And you, don''t bring my coachman and my fairy sister together. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    Jiang Xuantian was laughing, but when he heard the word "coachman", he choked. His body trembled and his face was hard to see.


    He thought the little boy would say he was a chariot pulling beast. No one believed him,


    But say he''s a coachman


    At this moment, many people couldn''t help staring at Jiang Xuantian, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    The eldest son of the yuan family is willing to condescend to be a coachman in order to pursue Yu Shuangshuang''s saint? Isn''t that shameful? It''s just that you can catch it in the future. If you can''t catch it, can the yuan family afford to lose face?


    Seeing the meaningful expression around him, Jiang Xuan was naive and almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood, but the more things like piansheng were smeared and blackened, the most important thing is that many people are willing to believe that he is a coachman and do not want to believe that he has an affair with Yu Shuangshuang saint.


    And from beginning to end, Yu Shuangshuang''s saints didn''t appear, which seems to have done it.


    "The saint is amazing. We can''t even think of using such pride as a coachman!"


    "Don''t look at other people''s cars. It''s called Da Dao Zhi Jian. Do you understand? You are arrogant beasts one by one, but who can find a son of a big family to be a coachman?"


    "Yes, yes, the saint is the saint. It''s different!"


    Many people are sour. Although the coachman is not nice to hear, if there is a chance to kiss Fangze, the coachman will be the coachman. It seems that there is nothing bad?


    "Hey, these uncles, we still lack some thugs here. Are you interested in becoming thugs? If you have the opportunity to get close to my fairy sister, you will be given a place as a thug as long as you pay a fairy King instrument a year, but remember, I will hit whoever I want on weekdays. Even if you are asked to hit Jiang Xuantian, you can''t be merciful!" Ye Zhong took the opportunity to solicit again and pointed out several young people with an obvious jealous face.


    Fart big boy, actually know how to blackmail? The young men all looked speechless.


    If you really do this to get close to Yu Shuangshuang''s saint, the family can''t justify it. However, if you think about it carefully, they are all a little excited.


    Just being a little boy''s thug? He is so arrogant now. Most of them have an extraordinary status in TIANYAO palace. If you get close to him, you will have the opportunity to get close to Yu Shuangshuang saint. Such a good thing seems really good!


    Xiaoxiao wanted to cover Ye Chong''s mouth, but she stopped when she saw him talking nonsense. Because she heard that ye Zhong was actually helping Yu Shuangshuang out. With his series of actions, even if yu Shuangshuang was really seen in the carriage, everyone would not think much. They would only think that Jiang Xuantian was willing to be protected by the little boy in order to pursue Yu Shuangshuang.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to be a thug, but if you don''t like anyone, remember to tell my brother that I''ll stand up for you!" the young people couldn''t tear their faces, but they also conveyed some good intentions.


    "Really!?" Ye Chong''s eyes brightened. "I think this little white face has been unhappy for a long time. Fortunately, he tried to kill me several times. Come on, who killed him? I''ll give him the position of coachman!"


    A group of people look at Ye Chong with strange eyes at the moment. Is this little boy too evil? And Jiang Xuantian wants to kill him? But now for the coachman? There are a lot of stories here.


    At the moment, the fire of gossip is burning in many people''s eyes.


    Jiang Xuantian''s face is as black as carbon at the moment. There is really no way to explain. This kind of thing is getting darker and darker, so he can only say nothing.


    "Hey, uncle, it seems that you have a big life. I wanted someone to shoot you." Ye Chong sighed when he saw the crowd scattered around him.


    Jiang Xuantian took a puff from the corner of his eye and said no more.


    However, after the riot, the crowd around dispersed. Anyway, the name of TIANYAO palace is very big. Coupled with a yuan family, now he comes with a little fart child, which should be directed at yuanci fairy cave. It''s just a TIANYAO palace. If the yuan family also takes action for the quota of yuanci fairy cave, maybe one of the tight quota of yuanci fairy cave will be distributed.


    Those who can come here are Tianjiao among Tianjiao. There is no fool, but they are happy and gossip. In fact, they have long been evangelical families and sects, and others are ready to discuss secretly.


    After the crowd dispersed, Yu Shuangshuang came down from the carriage. She glanced at Ye Chong coldly, but ye Chong was thick skinned. At the moment, she carried her hands and shifted her eyes a little guilty.


    "It''s too skinny. This time, we have to send it into yuanci fairy cave anyway and let the little demons at the same level clean him up, otherwise he will really turn around." this is the final tone set by Yu Shuangshuang.


    Ye Chong skimmed his mouth. Along the way, he already knew where yuanci fairy cave is. In short, it is a trial training ground for exotic cubs, and another entrance is connected to an unknown area.


    Generally speaking, those who can enter this yuanci fairy cave for trial practice are small demons of one family and one religion. They were sent in as teenagers, not only for trial practice, but also for them to find all kinds of opportunities.


    It is said that there are many opportunities in this yuanci fairy cave, some of which are even difficult for the master to take out. However, in general, the trial practice in this place is better than the opportunity. It is equivalent to looking ahead to see who can take charge of this wilderness in the future. After all, in the chaos world, you can really see a person''s talent when you are three years old. If you are weak, I''m afraid someone will be slapped to death.


    "Yuanci Fairy Cave..." Ye Chong whispered, also interested.

 Chapter 3030

    In the black market, many things are traded. Even at roadside stalls, you can see some precious artifacts. For example, scriptures are stacked on some straw mats, all of which are of great origin.


    For another example, a row of crystal bottles are placed in front of an old man. There are fruit positions of real immortals in them. If anyone takes them back, they can easily shape a real immortal.


    "If there is a quasi dominant fruit position," Ye Chong looked at this scene and was dazzled. If he could seal that thing in his body, he could do too much.


    "No one dares to sell the fairy King fruit position. You still say you will dominate the fruit position? Why didn''t you go directly to Luo Tianjie some days ago and directly seize the dominant fruit position?" Jiang Xuantian couldn''t help choking Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong glanced, but in order not to reveal his stuffing, he said faintly, "that''s because I''m too young to go. Otherwise, what dominating fruit position would have been in my hand."


    Jiang Xuantian ignored him and began to see other rare treasures. However, ye Chong was interested in some precious clothes and armours. Finally, he chose a white robe, which can change with people''s body shape. This is a real immortal tool and the price is not cheap.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene with a grin. The other party asked for the inheritance of real immortals to obtain a war robe. After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong randomly chose an inheritance to exchange. After all, he killed so many real immortals, and it''s OK to take anyone''s inheritance.


    The man who sold the war robes did not dislike it, but someone exchanged it.


    Soon, ye Zhong took off his animal skin clothes and put on his white robe. At this look, his seven or eight year old child also looked energetic.


    Then he ran to the stall selling talismans. Anyway, he directly changed the talismans with the inheritance of Zhenxian level. In the end, he filled his hands with storage rings, which were all talismans.


    This scene made Jiang Xuantian''s eyes twitch constantly. When was this boy so evil? He chose nothing. He chose all the spirit talismans. If this thing urges, it doesn''t need Taoist power. Just throw it out directly. Moreover, all the boys are exchanged with the inheritance of Zhenxian level, which is nothing, and the yuan family can''t see this inheritance.


    The key point is that the boy''s inheritance is different, and the soul light runes from the gods are also different. Obviously, he didn''t deceive people with inferior goods.


    However, this seems to show from the side that this boy has really been dominated and inherited. Otherwise, how could he be so extravagant.


    In the end, in addition to the robe, ye Chong had several more self-defense objects, all of which were extremely powerful and could be urged without foreign objects. Piansheng could only use one-time things. Plus the talisman full of storage rings, this style really needs more local tyrants, more local tyrants.


    But this is also ye Zhong''s helpless move. In this chaotic world, he needs the capital to protect his life. Now he rarely has the opportunity to pull the tiger skin as the flag. In this black market, of course, he needs to collect more capital to protect his life. Although the master device seals the master''s strike three times, it''s really not easy. It''s better not to use it. After all, it''s only three times. God knows when he will restore his combat power?


    It''s always right to make more talismans now.


    "Boy, if you buy so many talismans, you won''t be afraid that someone will be jealous of you!" Jiang Xuantian couldn''t help saying. This guy really doesn''t know how to write the word low-key.


    "There are TIANYAO palace and Jiang family behind me, and they obviously come to yuanci fairy cave. They can''t get through with me at this time. Is there anything wrong with these people?" Ye Chong turned his eyes.


    Before he lost Jiang Xuantian''s face in front of everyone, there was no reason. He dared to fight Jiang Xuantian''s face. If anyone wanted to fight him, he had to think more.


    Yu Shuangshuang''s character is high and cold, and many things will not be explained. Xiaoxiao protects herself. When these two are added together, ye Chong''s identity at the moment is more mysterious.


    Finally, ye Chong bought two jade bracelets, which are not very powerful real immortal tools, but absolutely beautiful. Then he grabbed them in his hand and gave them to two fairy girls.


    In terms of Yu Shuangshuang''s character, it is impossible to accept gifts from other men, but now she smiled and accepted them. In her opinion, ye Chong''s ability to act like this is enough to show that he is interested in himself. At least the child didn''t pick it up in vain.


    "Hey, the battle of yuanci Fairy Cave must be earth shaking this time, not just this boy. Many young people who are going to yuanci fairy cave are now choosing various killer maces, because it is said that the opportunity in yuanci fairy cave can make a person rise completely and become the master of a generation, which is the basis of domination!" someone said, It was obviously said to Ye Chong on purpose.


    Ye Zhong stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Seeing ye Chong, the man looked at Jiang Xuantian.


    Jiang Xuantian didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "what little demons do you want to participate in this dimensional magnetic fairy cave?"


    "It is said that the demons of the western religion, the small masters of the East Tianzong and the demons of the Taiqing Zong all have to attend. This event is beyond imagination. There are absolutely no ordinary people who can appear!" the man said.


    "All are little demons of this level. If any one rises, he will be able to control the ups and downs of a continent at least in the future!" Jiang Xuantian whispered.


    "Yes, just like you, Saint Yu Shuangshuang and Prince Jiang." the man opened his mouth.


    Jiang Xuantian looked at Ye Chong and said resolutely, "I know what you mean. You can get us the name of entering yuanci fairy cave, right? Come on, let''s have a private chat!"


    Then Jiang Xuantian went to the corner with the man and began to chatter. A moment later, he came back with a token, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Chong''s head, saying: "Xiaowa, I really paid a lot for you to enter yuanci Fairy Cave this time! This time, the competition in it is all the little demons of the great religion and the legitimate sons of the master. None of them is simple. You must not lose the face of TIANYAO palace and me."


    Ye Chong squinted at him and said coldly, "are you such a good man? Or do you want me to go into yuanci fairy cave? Do you want those little demons to slap me to death?"


    "Are you so easy to die? Just look at these equipment on you. Don''t say little demons. Even I can''t shoot you?" Jiang Xuan snorted.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips, but he absolutely didn''t believe that Jiang Xuantian would be so kind and would pay a huge price to send Ye Chong there for no reason.


    He must have his own purpose.


    "The most important thing in the black market should be that there is nothing wrong with yuanci fairy cave, but it hasn''t started yet. We want to live here for a few days." Jiang Xuantian finally took everyone to a rather simple and luxurious hotel and stayed in this place.


    Soon, the news came out that the saint of TIANYAO palace was staying here. There were an endless stream of young Junyan who appeared in this place. Some had a reason with TIANYAO palace and came directly to ask for and visit. Some had no way, but were just wandering around looking forward to a chance encounter.


    Ye Chong stood on the windowsill, wearing a white robe, overlooking the people coming and going below. He didn''t know what to say.


    Unexpectedly, even the chaotic world is not much different from the ten thousand worlds of the heavens in those days. It is still a goddess that the whole world pursues.


    "Young master, we are willing to fight back for your thugs. Are you fighting back now?" someone saw Ye Chong and said politely at the moment.


    Ye Chong carried his hands and said, "yes, one fairy King soldier a year ago. Now he doesn''t do one every year. Instead, he makes a one-time buyout and takes a quasi dominant forbidden device. I''ll accept you as thugs. The quota is limited. There are only four, absolutely not too many."


    At the bottom, those young Junyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. They can only say that this guy is really... People don''t know what to say. When they pit people, it''s really one set. If you really believe him, most of them will spit blood directly to death?


    Further away, Jiang Xuantian held his forehead with black lines on his face. He had paid a huge price to send Ye Chong to yuanci fairy cave. He didn''t want to kill him, but wanted to let this guy enter it and stop for ten days and a half months. These days, he can play with Yu Shuangshuang.


    Now the boy is ready to recruit several "thugs". If so, don''t you want to die of anger?


    At the same time, in a distant area, the fog is rising. You can see the green grass, the twinkling flowers and the glittering precious trees. At this time, a group of ancient strong people are all gathered together.


    The background and backers of these people here are so big that they are frightening. Some of them dominate the door and are a little immortal. In short, if you want to say the details, no one is worse than anyone.


    There are many young fighters gathered at this moment. They are basically only seven or eight years old. Some have a deep face and some have a naive face. But without exception, they are all listening carefully to what these elders say to see how they communicate, who will be their opponent and who will be their allies.


    "It''s said that the last quota has been set. Unexpectedly, a little guy in TIANYAO palace who hasn''t heard of his name has got the quota. Brothers and sisters, don''t you need to invite him to talk about others?" someone smiled at this time.

 Chapter 3031

    A moment later, a letter was sent to Yu Shuangshuang''s hand, which made her look serious. It was a jointly signed letter. It said that the Cixian cave of this dimension was extraordinary. Since the little demons of the TIANYAO Palace also came to participate in the trial practice of the Cixian cave, it wouldn''t hurt everyone to get together first to see if there was room for cooperation


    This letter made Yu Shuangshuang look a little serious. After thinking for a long time, she finally discussed with Jiang Xuantian and finally decided to take ye Chong to the so-called temporary party.


    "Well, this little boy has been making too much publicity recently. Only after someone cleaned him up can he know why the sky is so high and the earth is so thick." this is Jiang Xuantian''s original words. At the same time, he is also a little afraid in his heart. Many young demons who came here were brought by the elders of the family, and although they are extraordinary, But it can''t be compared with those elders.


    Under such circumstances, since someone has jointly signed a letter, they can''t ignore it.


    Half a day later, the four of them chose to go on the road. Outside the black market town, there are countless barren mountains and many swamps. It looks continuous.


    In fact, small worlds are connected together. You can''t see anything on weekdays, but once you get close, you can see such a scene. These are just some dangerous places outside the black market. To another extent, they can also protect the black market.


    Along the way, according to Jiang Xuantian, there are some ancient beasts with extraordinary combat power living in some special areas of these swamps. These can''t be provoked casually. Once provoked, no one knows what changes will come.


    For example, a prehistoric giant crocodile is said to live in a low stone mountain. Even the fairy king needs to take a detour. This is enough to illustrate the problem.


    In addition, there are some toxic tides that occasionally appear. Those are insects the size of fingernails. Once they come out, they can really cover the sun and moon, and no one can stop them.


    "Sister Yu, who is here for the so-called yuanci Fairy Cave trial? What''s the danger in it? How many people will I enter it with?" Ye Chong was very "curious" all the way. In fact, he knew nothing about yuanci fairy cave, so he needed to understand.


    Yu Shuangshuang looked cold, but now he said seriously: "There are at least 20 little demons entering yuanci Fairy Cave this time, and some of them may have started to practice since they came out of their womb, which is beyond your comparison... As for what is in yuanci fairy cave, no one knows, because every time yuanci fairy cave is opened, the scenes inside are random. But one thing is certain that there are both dangers and opportunities ... this time, the Heavenly Master of Tianji sect has deduced that there is likely to be a foundation for domination in yuanci fairy cave. Whoever can get it is destined to embark on the road of domination in the future. "


    "Tianji sect?" Ye Chong slightly glanced. Although he had a grudge against this sect, he didn''t expect that this sect''s hand stretched out so long in the chaotic world. It can be said that there are heavenly masters of this sect in various places. It seems that it can also explain from the side that the deduction ability of this sect is really strong, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so.


    "I don''t know if anyone can push my identity later." Ye Chong is quite curious. If so, should he break out on the spot?


    However, after thinking for a long time, he remembered that he now had two masters. Although one was suppressed, Fang Rui''s master was still there. Under such circumstances, no one could deduce his own.


    "The foundation of domination?" Ye Chong thought of another thing. Is there anything else in the chaotic world that can lay the foundation for a person to embark on the road of domination?


    If this is true, there is no need to think about it. None of the people who get the quota of yuanci Fairy Cave this time is simple, not only the talent is so good that it is frightening, but also absolutely earth shaking in other aspects. Otherwise, their families and schools cannot give them this opportunity and waste such quota. For example, ye Chong I''m afraid there''s only one of them. If Jiang Xuantian didn''t want Keng ye to do it again, he might not be able to get the quota.


    "What? Regret? Pay too much price? Didn''t bring the people of his family, was it a little lost?" Ye Chong said, squinting at Jiang Xuantian.


    Jiang Xuantian shook his head and said, "although there are several small demons in our family, even if one or two of them began to practice from birth, I think they will be killed by you when they meet you, so... I don''t think there''s anything for you... Besides, the yuan family and TIANYAO Palace will be a family in the future, so they don''t have to have so much."


    Ye Chong turns his eyes wildly. Who is your family? Who has a share with you? Don''t be so familiar, will you?


    "Boy, are you afraid?" looking at Ye Chong''s expression, Jiang Xuantian said with great interest.


    At this moment, the party has come to a towering Songyue mountain. There seems to be a giant beast sleeping in this place, which brings people a great pressure.


    This place is not far from the place where yuanci fairy cave is located, and not far from the place where the group invited to meet.


    "How could I be afraid?" Ye Chong sneered. "Who dares to get through with me? I''ll kill myself."


    Ye Zhong raised his hands. The ten huge storage rings were so eye-catching, but even Jiang Xuantian was smacking at the moment. He knew very well what the little guy had stuffed in the storage ring. If he was angry at the moment, even he couldn''t stand it.


    Yu Shuangshuang smiled and whispered: "You don''t want to kill people. You haven''t been practicing for a long time. Although you''re about the same age as them, your strength is too poor. Since it''s a trial practice here, try not to use foreign objects. I don''t want you to defeat anyone inside. As long as you can get out alive, it''s another thing whether you can get any chance."


    Ye Chong''s lips are turned. He doesn''t believe how powerful those little children can be? They''ll all be killed by then.


    "Forget it, we all know that you can''t beat them. But it''s great that you can come out alive." Xiaoxiao patted Ye Chong''s head as a consolation.


    Ye Chong is speechless. How can he be regarded as the master of a generation? Although his cultivation has been suppressed now, can he lose to a group of demons in such a small trial? It''s unscientific.


    With his hands on his back, he said, "don''t worry. This time I''m going to break into the place and suppress and subdue them all, so that these people can become my little brother and sister. In the future, no matter how much they practice, there will be a great image in their hearts. At that time, they will regard me as their big brother. There''s nothing to say."


    "Don''t think about it. Who do you think are the people who dominate the blood, relatives and grandchildren, and the power of one religion? There is no simple one! It''s impossible for them to follow you!" Jiang Xuantian warned with a dark face.


    He is really a little regretful now. He subconsciously feels that ye Chong is too noisy. If he is really allowed to toss about like this and do something earth shaking, God knows what consequences will be caused?


    So, at this moment, Jiang Xuantian actually began to worry.


    Xiaoxiao is much more reliable than Jiang Xuantian. She carefully told her that some little demons had just been born and practiced special skills and had already cast immortal golden bodies. Even those who are teenagers older than them may not be opponents. Others are gifted and have been nurtured by genius earth treasures for several years. Such people are too rebellious.


    "Although you have got the Master inheritance and have so many things to protect yourself, the cultivation time is too short and the foundation is not solid enough. Besides, which of them has no body protection? If you simply want to smash them with the body protection, it is not so possible! I estimate that some people will even carry the master like you." Xiaoxiao contrasted.


    Ye Chong is speechless. Are the masters and dominators in the chaotic world so worthless? Why does he think the streets are full of.


    But in a moment, he knew what characters Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang were. They were the core figures of the top big education families in the chaos world. The trial practice they were going to participate in was definitely the top. Under such circumstances, those who appeared here were naturally people of the same level.


    Therefore, if you can take the master protector, it seems very normal for other children here to take the master protector.


    However, ye Chong doesn''t believe it. He is the master of his generation. Can he be afraid of a group of little children?


    However, if you think about it carefully, you are a little guilty. After all, your combat strength seems to be insufficient at the moment.


    Soon, the mountain in front appeared, and you can see a black mountain soaring into the sky like a sword. At the same time, the mountains in this place are surprisingly steep. When you look down from the sky, you can see a trace of clouds and fog, and you can also see the dark scene, as if the mountain appeared from the abyss.


    "The terrain is really dangerous!" Ye Chong sighed in his heart as he looked at the scene.


    Soon, a golden peak appeared in front, all like stone pillars supporting the sky, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "Here we are, this is the temporary gathering place, not far from yuanci fairy cave." Jiang Xuantian said.

 Chapter 3032

    All the people fell on the ground. This is a platform. It looks like a fog rising all around. There are strands of fairy light, which makes people look surprised.


    At the bottom, you can see many figures appear at the bottom, or sit or stand, but the most attractive ones are those little demons. These little demons are not old and look like seven or eight years old, but each of them contains an unspeakable momentum.


    "Tut tut Tut, you really deserve to be the master''s grandson!" Ye Chong looked at the front and looked strange.


    At this moment, a child of seven or eight years old can be seen not far from the front. Under him is a huge mountain carving. The momentum of the mountain carving is extremely extraordinary and powerful.


    Just look at the mountain carving, which is a divine bird at the level of quasi fairy king. It is very powerful and amazing.


    Even when Jiang Xuantian and others looked at the past, they all looked slightly changed, because the divine bird was really powerful.


    "This should be a domestic divine bird?" Ye Chong''s eyes were strange and stared at the mountain carving again and again.


    Then he looked at the child on the mountain carving. The child looked indifferent and was not an ordinary person.


    Jiang Xuantian grinned and said, "don''t underestimate this child. He is the grandson of the blood evil Tathagata. If there is no accident, he will be very strong against the sky and high expectations!"


    Blood evil Tathagata is the master of the world, and the son of blood god was beaten to death by Ye Chong before, but I didn''t expect to see the grandson of blood evil Tathagata at the moment? Ye Chong even doubts that this guy will not be the parent-child of blood god''s son, right?


    At this moment, the blood evil Tathagata''s grandson seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned back, stared at Ye Chong and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man? Which disciple are you?"


    Ye Chongli ignored him, but directly carried his hands and ignored him.


    "You''d better keep a low profile after you enter yuanci fairy cave, or I''ll teach you how to be a man!" the child pointed Ye Chong and said.


    "Birdman, let''s meet later in yuanci fairy cave." Ye Chong didn''t want to talk to him, but now he waved to him.


    "What do you call me?" the blood evil Tathagata''s grandson glared angrily at the moment, and his killing intention was boiling. This is still "you..." the little Taoist was choked. When was he pushed like this in order to dominate his grandson? At the moment, he just felt so hot that he almost died of anger.


    "Don''t be rude!" Yu Shuangshuang said. She pressed one hand down on Ye Chong''s head to make him clever. At the same time, she saluted the middle-aged Taoist priest and the female master.


    "Shuangshuang, the young disciple of my family thinks highly of you. I don''t care about it when I see your face. Would you like to come to my dongtianzong sometime?" the middle-aged Taoist looked at Yu Shuangshuang with a look of appreciation.


    "The master mentioned many times that dongtianzong is the leader of chaos. If you have the opportunity, you must visit." Yu Shuangshuang said politely.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene, glanced at Jiang Xuantian and said, "the little girl of the yuan family, it can''t bear it. Someone tilted your corner in front of you. Your future wife will be robbed. If I change my face, I''ll paste his face directly."


    Around, a group of people took a slight puff from the corners of their eyes.

 Chapter 3033

    What is this scene now? An old master is jealous of a younger generation for his disciples and grandchildren? The Taoist master of dongtianzong is twitching in the corners of his eyes. It can be said that after he has become the master, no one dares to be so disrespectful to him.


    The female master surnamed Su smiled back. Obviously, ye Chong''s behavior made her very satisfied this time.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chong looked up at the sky with his hands on his back. A moment later, he sighed and said, "life is really lonely like snow..."


    As soon as this word came out, the corners of the people''s eyes were drawn again.


    Jiang Xuantian couldn''t collapse any more. He slapped Ye Chong on the head, then bowed his hands to the middle-aged Taoist and said, "martial uncle, this little boy is so skinny. I''ve been cleaning up him all the way, but the dog can''t eat shit. Please don''t blame me."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You won all his places for him, martial nephew. However, the little guy''s bones are a little weak, but his bones are good. The future road should be extraordinary."


    Ye chongheng glanced at the two people who loved each other and said, "you mean, I''m a dog? What''s he?"


    Jiang Xuantian''s eyes pulled out again. He pressed the palm of Ye Chong''s head and said, "it seems that I am really very kind to you. This time, when you come out alive, I will take you to our yuan family for a few years, give you a great opportunity, and teach you to be the guardian of the TIANYAO palace for the saint."


    Ye Chong grinned. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t open it. At the moment, he can only sigh that he is the master of his generation. He didn''t expect to fall to this step today. He shook his head and said, "well, well, I promise you. At that time, two fairy girls will accompany me. It seems that although your boy doesn''t say anything on his face, he can fight back very badly. No one can lift up your corner!"


    This time, even a few black lines appeared on Yu Shuangshuang''s glittering forehead. She was optimistic about ye Chong''s talent and bones. She thought he was a child releasing his nature, so she didn''t say much, but she didn''t expect him to be so skinny.


    "Where did TIANYAO palace find this little demon?" the two masters looked at each other, looking strange, but there was no sense of shame in their eyes, but reduced a touch of doubt.


    Ye Zhong sneered that none of these masters had a simple. From the beginning of their appearance, their thoughts were vaguely locked on themselves. Although there was no evidence and reason, there was an intuitive doubt. If they hadn''t behaved like this, they would have seen through some truth.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t talk nonsense when it comes to saints." Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong''s little face collapsed, and then said, "well, well, I won''t say it. Who makes this uncle want to pit me all the way? But sister Xiaoxiao, have you noticed? The little Taoist opposite has been staring at me. He will probably be unable to live with me later. There is also the bird man who doesn''t blink now. Is he afraid that I will shoot him suddenly?"


    On the other side, the little Taoist gnashed his teeth. He thought he was cheeky enough. He didn''t think that the little guy who came out of nowhere was more earth shaking. He really didn''t know what to say.


    The child of the western religion, looking at Ye Chong now, looks gloomy and indifferent. It is obvious that he wants to fight at any time. He blows Ye Chong away with one punch and says something else.


    "Well, the first purpose of our trip is yuanci fairy cave, and the other purpose is to meet once in a lifetime. It''s also a small party. Don''t make noise here." at this time, a Confucian opened his mouth, and then saw him reach out and brush in the air, and immediately saw a lot of jade tables and chairs out of thin air, The jade table is full of qiongzhi jade leaves, fairy fruit elixir and so on, which makes people salivate at a glance.


    "Ping Tian, Confucian scholar, when did you become so generous?" the middle-aged Taoist looked at it. Instead of arguing with ye again, he sat down.


    "It''s rare to see two old friends. You can''t hide them?" the Confucian scholar said.


    The female master surnamed Su also nodded slightly and sat down.


    Xiaoxiao takes Ye Chong and sits down at the edge. Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang are extraordinary, but they sit down at the table.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong slightly tilted his mouth and said softly: "Xiao Qi, don''t underestimate the Confucian scholar. He is the master of the Confucian Shanhai Academy. As for the Taoist, he is the Qingyang Taoist of the East Tianzong, and the female statue is the Su Baihu of Qingqiu, who is also the master of a generation."


    Ye Chong''s eyes twitched. Is the master of chaos really so worthless? Three for a small party? And judging from this situation, some people hide their identity, that is, it is likely that there are more than three people.


    For the first time, ye Chong really felt that Xianyu and Zhutian Wanjie were shallow water. Compared with the deep sea, there was a big gap. It has been many years since Xianyu came out of such a real master, but the chaotic world is good. It''s easy to get out of such a few.


    "Taoist Qingyang, you may have heard a rumor recently that the real dragon with shallow water has entered our chaotic world. The bloody ghost Tathagata has arranged and shot many times. Please move the secret of heaven to appear together with the old Tao, but in the end, there is no way to stop each other''s actions." pingtian Confucian said thoughtfully.


    "I have also deduced that the man should have entered my chaotic world, but he will be suppressed temporarily and can''t make waves for a time. If he can be found, it will be a great opportunity." Qingyang Road humanitarianism.


    "It''s not that simple. The real dragon comes out of the shallow water. This is a change through the ages. Now the real dragon enters the sea and is destined to mess up the world. I''m afraid the chaotic world, which has been calm for countless years, will be completely chaotic... I heard that some old guys who have been dusty for many years are likely to be born." pingtian Confucian sighed.


    "You men like to say that there are some and No. if it''s so terrible, just find out and kill the real dragon from the shallow water." Su Baihu said faintly.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s the master of a generation. Since he has entered the chaotic world and has been suppressed for the time being, he will mostly act in a low-key way, or even hide in a mountain. Of course, it''s also possible that he will act in the opposite way and act in a big way, which makes people doubt him. It''s even possible that he is hiding among us and wants to find it Where is such an easy thing? "Ping Tian''s Confucian scholar shook his head and said.


    Ye Chong felt his back chilly when he heard the speech. The intuition of these masters is too scary. It''s a pity that they didn''t notice it. Otherwise, even if they have a master protector today, they don''t see enough.


    Before that, I had "got" the inheritance dominated by Fang Rui, and many things could be explained. Otherwise, it would be difficult to pass this level.


    "This baby is really my lucky star." Ye Chong couldn''t help looking at Jiang Xuantian with a gentle face.


    Jiang Xuan shivered, then fiercely looked back at Ye Chong and said, "what''s the occasion now, little boy? Don''t be ridiculous, but don''t say anything like I''m the master, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Ye Chong squinted at him and didn''t answer.


    The three masters were speechless for a while. What''s the difference between speaking in front of the master and talking loudly? This one of the yuan family seems to be really frightened by the little boy. He can''t help sending a warning.


    Others didn''t know he had a voice. When they saw the scene suddenly quiet, they began to think about it one by one.


    "If the expectation is good, there will be unimaginable wars in the future. It is likely that there will be a big confrontation between the past, the future and the present. Such a war will make the chaotic world stained with blood. Maybe this eternal place will collapse." Taoist Qingyang sighed and said.


    "It''s just a master, even if it comes from shallow water, but only one person can really disturb the world?" said Su Baihu.


    "It''s impossible for a person to live in troubled times, but what if he comes for a special purpose? In our chaotic world, some prohibitions, even you and I dare not touch them. If he comes for those things, it will definitely cause great disaster... He is not a person in our chaotic world and will not understand the ancient tacit understanding and rules of this level..." sighed pingtian Confucian scholar.


    According to him, it is not a big deal for a master to appear in the chaotic world. After all, there are too many masters in the chaotic world. The problem is that if the master doesn''t know some tacit understanding between the masters of the chaotic world and acts on his own, it may spread too widely. Some things that no one knows the truth in ancient times and places that no one has entered in ancient times will become a significant change.


    The world will be chaotic, but no one knows what will be chaotic. Even the master is thinking about it at the moment.


    Ye Chong was slightly surprised. He was puzzled and curious. Is this why the masters are afraid of themselves? So, does the samsara you want to pursue also belong to prohibition in this chaotic world?


    At the moment, ye Zhong really wants to ask this question. After all, there are so many masters meeting. Such an opportunity is too rare. But he knew that once he asked this sentence, he was telling everyone who he was.


    At this moment, he has no ability to protect himself. Once his identity is exposed, he will only die. So at this moment, he has to restrain himself. After all, the most urgent thing at present is the rise, not anything else.

 Chapter 3034

    In this chaotic world, in this boundless wasteland, even the master is worthless. Let alone his temporarily suppressed masters of the realm, even if those masters of the world die, it is estimated that they can only make waves within a certain range and can not affect the whole chaotic world.


    If I don''t keep a low profile, I''m afraid I can''t support the day of recovery.


    However, this so-called low-key behavior is only relatively speaking. At least now, he can''t be too low-key in this demon party, otherwise, it''s wrong. After all, those who can participate in this level of trial practice are all demons among demons, and no one can treat them with common sense.


    Those figures at the dominant level have long been strange. If they have no personality, but are clever and lovely, then something is wrong.


    "But old man pingtian, will these things affect the hearts of these children? After all, they are going to take part in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave." at this time, another man hummed.


    "Let them know that this life is extraordinary. If they don''t rise quickly, they may end up killing everyone. They are all Tianjiao among Tianjiao. I don''t want them to have no chance to rise. It''s too wasteful," said pingtian Confucian.


    A group of people were slightly lit up when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this master of Confucianism was so ugly to this world? What does this make people say?


    "If so, we might as well let these young people enter the yuanci Fairy Cave and start the trial practice. After the trial results come out, let some people know more things. After all, anything can happen in the yuanci fairy cave. If someone accidentally falls into the underworld and transmits our chaotic world to the underworld, it will be troublesome." Taoist Qingyang said thoughtfully.


    Obviously, yuanci fairy cave is absolutely dangerous. Even the masters can''t ensure that their door and their descendants can come out safely.


    "Well, there seems to be a little truth!" several masters looked at each other, and then nodded to each other. It can only be said that this place is too extraordinary, even the masters can''t calculate.


    "Now that there is a consensus, let these children go in together!" finally, a consensus was reached in the communication between several masters.


    "Well, let''s take out the keepsake." Taoist Qingyang said.


    Soon, many children took out a token respectively, which was the qualification to enter yuanci fairy cave. At the moment, everyone came together. There were more than 20 children, each at the level of demon, which made this scene very thrilling.


    After confirming the token, Taoist Qingyang nodded slightly, then left here with his party and came to a towering mountain. This mountain range is incomparably magnificent. Compared with other peaks, I don''t know how many times it is thick and tall.


    Halfway up the mountain, you can see a cave that allows only a few people in and out. In this cave, the power of yuanci spreads out, which is the legendary yuanci fairy cave.


    "This is yuanci fairy cave?" Ye Chong was slightly surprised to look at this scene, because the so-called yuanci Fairy Cave sounds like a fairy word, which should be a very powerful place, but it''s a bit ordinary at the moment


    "Well, it''s time for you to go in and sharpen yourself, the heirs of each Avenue, inheritance and family, and the future masters. Remember, those who can come out alive should be able to get the master''s capital. If they can''t even leave here alive, there''s nothing to say." Taoist Qingyang said, and his identity is really high.


    Then, with a flick of his fingers, he sent the little Taoist beside him in first.


    For a time, the light was flowing around, and all parties began to send more than a dozen children in.


    It can be said that those who can come here, even if they are not the disciples of the master church, are also the successors of the master family. If there is no master support behind them, they are not qualified to appear here.


    These masters will not fight each other. Otherwise, the impact will be too great. To get the qualification to enter yuanci fairy cave, we should communicate first. No one will fight and kill here.


    Soon, Yu Shuangshuang was going to send Ye Chong in, but at this time, he was a little distracted. He couldn''t help looking back at the little girl led by Su Baihu. Now Su Baihu also sent her on the road.


    "What are you looking at? How old are you?" Jiang Xuantian rolled his eyes. Ye Chong''s style was quite rough and crazy, which made him speechless to the extreme.


    "You..." Ye Chong was speechless for a while. What did these people look at? How can you see a fox? Even Tianhu?


    Other people are speechless. This boy is really bold. Don''t you see that female master''s face is black? How dare you look like that? Are you really not afraid of being shot to death?


    "Hei hei..." a group of people laughed. If this little boy went on like this, he might have been killed by a generation of female masters before he entered it.


    However, Yu Shuangshuang obviously couldn''t see this happen. She looked a little indifferent and sent Ye Chong into yuanci fairy cave with a wave of her hand.


    With her movements, ye Chong only felt a slight darkness around, and a strange threat spread out, and then entered a cave. This place is a narrow space. After entering here, everyone gathered here for the time being. Then more than 20 little demons stared at each other. Their eyes crossed. The little Taoist and the bird man stared at Ye Chong for the first time.


    Ye Chong didn''t look at them, but looked at the girl who was suspected to have the breath of the spirit moon and whispered, "follow uncle later. Uncle, I promise you are safe and sound."


    All these people are rolling their eyes. Is this guy ready to love others?


    At the moment, people outside can also temporarily sense the situation inside the entrance of yuanci fairy cave. Su Baihu''s face seems to be a little black, and his glittering forehead is full of black lines.


    Ye Chongfang didn''t notice the sight outside. Then he looked at the people around him, thinking about how to deal with the next situation.


    However, before ye Chong could say anything, the little demon from the western religion stared at Ye Chong and said coldly, "gentlemen, this is the yuanci fairy cave. There may be a basis for domination. Even if there are many things, it is definitely not enough. We might as well get rid of this guy first and talk about others."


    Ye Zhong sneered and said, "Birdman, who do you think you are, order people to deal with who you want? Who do you think you are?"


    The bird man didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong, but looked at him indifferently and waved his hand.


    I saw the six or seven little demons standing together, standing next to the bird man, and then looking at their appearance, they should know each other.


    Ye Chong frowns and finds something wrong. Are these people ready to work together against themselves?


    "Kill!" a group of people rushed over and attacked Ye Chong at the same time.


    "It seems that you are all acquaintances. Do you think so many people can deal with me?" Ye Chong carried his hands and looked indifferent.


    Each of these seven or eight little demons looks extraordinary, but so what?


    At the next moment, ye Chong waved his hands and was ready to throw out a magic talisman.


    But at this moment, he suddenly noticed a faint sense of crisis. It seems that many people''s eyes are locked on themselves.


    "When it''s over, some people still doubt me. If I throw the talisman directly, I''m afraid it will be exposed." Ye Chong frowns. The next moment he turns fiercely and rushes into the dark mountainside.


    At the moment when ye Chong rushed in, he saw a row of bright pupils around him. There was a very strong and stabbing breath with amazing killing intention. He didn''t know what kind of creatures it was, but he was obviously hostile to outsiders.


    "Roar"


    At the moment when ye Chong broke in, a terrible roar came out, and then a creature covered with black hair came out, and the speed was as fast as the extreme.


    The fishy wind came on his face, and the biting chill roared out. With endless killing intention, he came near and directly tightened Ye Chong''s body in an instant.


    "Yin people!?" Ye Chong only felt that his scalp was numb. How could a Yin person suddenly appear?


    Is this the so-called yuanci fairy cave or the so-called underworld.


    It can only be said that this place is far more dangerous than he imagined. It''s just after contacting Ye Zhong that he understands that these Yin people''s realm should not be much higher, but it''s absolutely terrible.


    Ye Chong''s body twisted slightly and staggered slightly to avoid the killing in this place, but he touched each other with one hand and felt the strength of terror.


    The claw was covered with black hair, which immediately made Ye Chong''s palm bloody and painful. In particular, a huge force came out, which made Ye Chong''s body tremble slightly, and then had to move out quickly.


    Worthy of Yin!


    This kind of existence makes Ye Chong feel awed. In the final analysis, it is because his realm has been suppressed, and the power that can be stimulated now is inspired by just practicing the ultimate law. Ye Chong''s realm, such power can only be said to be too low.


    Compared with these Yin people, it''s really not enough.


    "Don''t you really want to practice again?" Ye Chong looked ugly. He knew that he must be careful in this place. If he was not careful, he might die here.


    What is the basis of domination is later. It is everything to live here.


    "Roar"


    In fact, his crisis had just begun, and seven or eight Yin people rushed out at the rear, all covered with black hair, very fierce and shaking their heads and tails.

 Chapter 3035

    Ye Chong looks indifferent. He has experienced too many life and death crises in his life. I don''t know how many times he has experienced this dangerous situation. How can he be afraid?


    At this moment, there was no need for him to think. His body had moved first, and he saw his body flying backwards and retreating towards the rear, avoiding from a dangerous and dangerous position. Although he didn''t know where these Yin people came out, once they were completely surrounded, even he would be torn to pieces.


    In a word, these Yin people are more terrible and evil than the corpse family. They come from the legendary underworld and can''t be provoked for a time.


    At this moment, the situation is really dangerous. There are Yin people who can''t communicate at all in the front and several small demons in the rear, all troublesome opponents. However, in the case of two-phase weight, the leaf weight finally chose to retreat towards the rear. It''s best to let these two waves of enemies meet and then have a scuffle.


    "Little boy, die for me!" the bird man of western religion shouted. Western religion is the dominant religion in the world. Everyone is the inheritor of the dominant religion. At the moment, he vaguely feels like a leader here. At the same time, his strength was amazing. A palm fell towards Ye Chong, and a strange light and fire could be seen between his fingers and palms.


    "Whoosh"


    Ye Chong hurried and shrunk into inches. Although the speed was not much faster in terms of his combat power at the moment, it was enough. In an almost impossible moment, his body quickly retreated to one side to avoid the fatal blow of the bird man.


    At this critical moment, he thought of the move he had used many years ago. He really sighed that after he became the master, how many years had these moves been useless? I didn''t expect to use it again now.


    But ye Chong also reacted. He really can''t motivate the dominant level of combat power now, but what are the things he practiced many years ago that are not available?


    "What!?"


    How could the little devil of western religion think that ye Chong actually mastered the land shrinking inch that has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years in the legend? He was shocked at the moment.


    "Ah"


    At the next moment, those little demons met Yin people, and a bloody battle broke out between the two sides. Those little demons were numb. I didn''t expect that Yin people would appear in the dimensional magnetic fairy cave. At this time, where could they take care of dealing with Ye Zhong? It''s the right way to save your life at the first time.


    "You can''t go!" the little devil of the western religion has the most solemn intention to kill Ye Chong. He is extremely indifferent at the moment. Although Ye Chong avoided his inevitable blow, his body came out at the critical moment, just like crossing the air. He is eager to kill Ye Chong and kill him in the field.


    "At a young age, the killing heart is so heavy. It seems that you can''t stay this time. Don''t worry. I''ll end it with you before leaving." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At this time, he can''t urge the talisman, otherwise he can kill the little bastard with a flick of his hand.


    At the next moment, he urged him to shrink to an inch again, and his body was close to the stone wall and quickly went away in one direction.


    "Ah"


    At this time, there was a scream from the rear. Those who participated in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave were only seven or eight year old children after all. Soon, a child was pierced through his abdomen by Yin people''s black haired claws. In an instant, there was blood flowing out, and the scene was incomparably bloody.


    "All of you, do it as soon as possible. Don''t worry about internal friction. The Cixian cave of this dimension is likely to be connected with a netherworld. Although the Yin people should be low-level and we can deal with them, there are too many. If one is bad, we will be completely destroyed!" the little Taoist said with an ugly look after pinching his fingers for a moment.


    At this moment, he was very anxious. If he lost his life here, don''t say anything about the foundation of domination. It can be said that everything will end, which has no meaning at all.


    "Don''t pay attention to those little bastards for the time being. If you want to clean him up, there are plenty of opportunities. Hurry up!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen children in the field are in a hurry. If they really continue to fight like this, the situation may be worse than they think. One carelessness is the solution of body death. It''s really unlucky to be strangled here by these Yin people.


    The so-called Yin people, according to legend, are not all creatures that can be transformed into. Yin people are basically great powers in the world. When they are dying, they enter the underworld. In fact, these little Yin people are their offspring. Compared with the descendants of these masters, their talents are basically the same.


    Therefore, these Yin people are definitely not simple. Just regard them as fighting with these children at the same level. They can''t be weak.


    Therefore, as the little Taoist said, once you relax in this place and choose to fight inside, you may end up very sad.


    For a time, the dozen children and a dozen little Yin people scuffled together. When the two sides roared, they heard the roar.


    In the early days, these children all had an attitude of overlooking the world and being lonely like snow. They all wanted to rise in this yuanci fairy cave, get the foundation of domination, and directly become the masters of a generation in the future. In this way, they went to the road of brilliant domination. It can be said that they were very confident and arrogant.


    But now they have calmed down. Some people''s stomachs are pierced and blood overflows. They will lose their lives here accidentally.


    If they die in this place, even if they have backhands and masters as the background, they can''t rescue them, because yuanci fairy cave is very special here. What happens in other places, even masters, can''t perceive except that they can see something at the entrance.


    In the distance, ye Chong stared at the scene indifferently. He didn''t have any good feelings for both sides of the confrontation. At the moment, in terms of his own combat power, it''s impossible to solve both sides. The only way is to lead the disaster to the East and watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    Ye Zhong carefully recalled his recent actions, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Even if people with a heart doubt him, his performance between life and death just now is a little amazing, but it also meets the level of this age and should not be exposed.


    But with this in mind, ye Chong still has some haze. It can only be said that these masters'' intuition is too terrible. If they act under their eyes, they will be exposed at any time if they are not careful.


    "It''s really a waste of my holy talismans." Ye Chong glanced. If he wasn''t afraid of those people outside, at the moment, with a wave of his hands, the dense holy talismans swept out directly. These children and Yin people present were disabled even if they didn''t die.


    "What a pity..." Ye Chong sighed. If people knew that he wanted to throw out a talisman directly and smash all these enemies to death, I don''t know how many people would be speechless.


    At this time, ye Chong was in a relatively safe situation. After thinking for a moment, he urged the Taiji Taoist eye to look at it carefully. At the beginning, the yuanci fairy cave was too dark, and he didn''t see the appearance of those Yin people clearly.


    "Huh?"


    After watching carefully for a moment, ye Chong was slightly shocked. These Yin people are human beings. The only difference is that they have some two arms, some four arms and some eight arms, but without exception, they are all covered with black hair, falling like a steel needle, and their bloody eyes exude a ferocious color, But in this ferocity, there was still a cold light with murderous intent.


    At the moment, there are fifteen Yin people with strong combat power, which is almost the same as these little demons.


    "However, this place is called yuanci fairy cave. How can there be Yin people? I can understand the emergence of any other creatures. Yin people''s words... Do old Yin people want to try their offspring?" Ye Chong turned his mouth and couldn''t help but have this guess, but once his guess was true, the truth behind the scenes would be too earth shaking.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong didn''t get the answer.


    At this time, the dozen little demons and the dozen little Yin people had been killed to the point of indescribable and extremely fierce. Not long ago, there were red, green, purple, black and other colorful liquids splashing out in the field.


    "Whoosh"


    Ye Chong no longer looks, but continues to go to the depths of yuanci fairy cave. He rarely avoids the war. Now he naturally wants to find luck.


    This is the legendary yuanci fairy cave. According to those outside, there may be a basis for domination here. Although it does not specify what it is, these four words are enough.


    In addition, the hands of those little Yin people like protecting calves are enough to show that this place is absolutely amazing.


    At this moment, ye Chong went all the way to the deep. At last, he had to not sigh. The fairy cave was too big. The more he entered it, the more suspicious he became. Why is this place a little ordinary, which is inconsistent with the appearance of rising Fairy Spirit in the legend?


    Or is it that, as rumored, after each dimensional magnetic fairy cave is opened, the connected space is different? This time, it won''t be directly connected to the underworld, will it? If so, what else do you play? Just run away.


    But soon Ye Chong was relieved. In front of him, he saw a small tree, carved from Pearl agate, with a fruit hanging on it. It was delicate and beautiful, and there was an attractive fruit fragrance.


    "Fairy medicine may evolve into fairy King medicine. This should be the legendary golden fruit. Swallowing it can make the flesh strong enough to be unimaginable." Ye Chong recognized it at a glance, but he didn''t want to swallow it at the moment, because it was of little use to his flesh.


    But its appearance is enough to show that there are many good fortune here.

 Chapter 3036

    For ye Chong, he has two ways. The value of such a thing is immeasurable. Ye Chong has become the master for many years and has no time to refine it. Can''t you imagine that there are so many master liquids at the moment?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes are red. If he can get this thing, even if he swallows it at the moment, most of them can be tough and invulnerable, which can be said to be frightening.


    "Unfortunately, there are too few of these things to quench my flesh, because I am the master level flesh after all. Now even if I am suppressed, I am also the master level flesh, and I need enough master liquid." Ye Zhong sighed.


    But although he opened his mouth like this, he put it away directly.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, his expression moved, because he noticed that a small hole could be seen under the master liquid, which seemed to have a strong smell.


    "Is it difficult that the heaven and earth array can be directly used to quench the master liquid? Rather than the effect achieved by a master himself?" Ye Chong looked strange. Even he couldn''t think of such a possibility.


    With this in mind, ye Chong moved quickly, dug the hole directly and went down.


    In this process, a strong fragrance spreads out, which makes people feel extremely comfortable from mind to body. Sure enough, the source of the dominant liquid is below.


    Ye Chong kept going down. In the process, he found that there were all kinds of talismans around him. Although his realm was suppressed now, his strength together with the talisman was not suppressed. At the moment, he constantly restored everything around him and erased all traces of his entry into the underground.


    Ye Chong is very afraid of those little demons and those little Yin people. After all, these are not ordinary people. He is really afraid that these people will copy his back path. Don''t wait until he finds great fortune, but be cheated by others.


    In this place, he can''t casually urge the talisman of the storage ring, because one will reveal his identity accidentally.


    As he went down, the aroma became more and more rich, which almost made him drunk. There was an ancient array at the lower part of the general inference of Ye Chong, which extracted the aura of heaven and earth around him and gathered into the dominant liquid.


    This is the fundamental reason for the emergence of dominant liquid. Such a means simply forms an earth shaking means with the help of the power of heaven and earth array.


    Once these dominant fluids gather enough, they will gush out of the holes and finally converge on the surface to form something like jade.


    Ye Chong sighed, this is definitely the basis of domination. If so many domination liquids can be swallowed and used to warm up the flesh, they will harden their flesh, lungs and internal organs to the point of tenacity.


    You know, ye Chong is a master level flesh body. At the moment, he feels that his flesh body has unlimited desire for these master fluids. Just looking at this point can explain a lot of problems.


    In short, as long as ye Chong can extract all the master liquid here, far from it, this time in the yuan magnetic fairy cave, he can absolutely protect himself even if he doesn''t use the talisman full of storage rings.


    "It''s no wonder that there is a master base in the yuan magnetic fairy cave. If I expected it right, it may still be the most basic one among the master bases, and the quantity is enough. No one should have found it." Ye Chong was very excited.


    Because, at the moment, in this small array of heaven and earth, there is Yin and Yang space inside. There is auspicious Qi blowing out and unimaginable fragrance coming out. It seems that as long as you smell it, you can emerge and fly up, and you can feel the lightness and comfort of the whole body.


    In the large array, in addition to the fog that cannot be melted, there is an amazing number of master liquid that divides into entities.


    "Well, just these stocks are enough for me to swallow a small mouthful every day and refine myself for more than half a year." ye chongsi paid for a long time. I must not eat too much at one time.


    He now needs to swallow and warm up.


    "Just the master liquid is not enough. If you can move the heaven and earth array directly, even if you put it in the storage ring and warm it with fairy jade, you can get countless master liquid, which is enough for my current situation." Ye Zhong said to himself.


    He wanted to pay for a long time. In terms of his cultivation of spirit talisman, he really had a way to move this strange heaven and earth array directly.


    However, he didn''t need to do so for the time being. He extracted enough dominating liquid before others.


    At that moment, ye Chong personally arranged several talisman arrays to protect the surrounding area until it was safe enough. Then he took a mouthful of master liquid and swallowed it directly.


    The next moment, he felt that there was a magical power in his body to baptize his flesh. He felt like he was burned by a fire.


    For a moment, all the inner organs in his body vibrated, and the glory rose and rushed out of his body.


    At this moment, some places that ye Chong didn''t notice when he was refining his body began to become stronger. The most important thing is that there was no Tao in his flesh, and now it is even more strengthened.


    "If I have master cultivation now, I really can''t feel these changes. It''s because my realm has been suppressed, so I can realize that my physique is still improving and strengthening. If it continues like this... Once it has become stronger, my master flesh will be more perfect after I recover my realm in the future!"


    Ye Chong sighed, this is really the basis of domination. Whether he can really walk out of the second road of domination, this kind of opportunity is enough. Maybe he can make up for the defects of his previous cultivation in the immortal region.


    It can be expected that if you continue to swallow it, the benefits to yourself will even exceed your imagination!


    "Pack it all and take it away!" Ye Zhong was very decisive this time. He directly took the array away by means of magic talisman.

 Chapter 3037

    Normally, such a heaven and earth array cannot be packed and taken away, but ye Chong''s means in the spirit talisman are earth shaking, and even more terrible than his martial arts cultivation. Under such circumstances, it is natural to take the heaven and earth array away.


    As for the master liquid inside, ye Chong didn''t miss it. He put it all away and was ready to swallow all the master liquid during his time in yuanci fairy cave, so that his flesh could bear the next trial to a certain extent.


    This place is basically abandoned after excavating the heaven and earth array, but there is still a certain possibility that someone will enter. Ye Chong looked for a safer place, and there was no chance. After arranging it again, he began to swallow the master liquid.


    He was originally the master of a generation. His body is the legendary Eternal Golden body. Although his body has no strength to destroy the golden body at the moment because of the suppression of the master realm. However, his body is too strong.


    With his swallowing, he swallowed at least half of these master liquids in a day.


    The root of such profligacy is that ye Chong''s flesh can bear such profligacy. If another person comes, he may not be able to bear it every minute, and then the flesh explodes.


    In addition, one reason is that ye Chong has no sense of security. The things bought on the black market can''t be used openly now. At most, only a few forbidden devices can be used to protect his life. But this yuanci fairy cave is doomed to be full of crises, so ye Chong has no sense of security. If he can rise as soon as possible, he will naturally rise at a faster speed.


    At least, he hopes to recover his immortal body as soon as possible, so as far as his habits are concerned, he will be able to play enough self-protection combat power.


    "Hey, I can''t imagine that at an old age and after living for millions of years, I have to come to this place to compete for opportunities with a group of young people... However, the chaos world is extremely dangerous and can''t be underestimated." Ye Zhong muttered.


    He didn''t realize it himself. Because the realm was suppressed and the body returned to childhood, he seemed to become a little childish. This is the horror of the laws and rules of chaos.


    For example, at the moment, he could not help feeling that he wanted to kill the blood evil Tathagata''s grandson, the bird man, and others. After all, he almost died in the hands of the blood god son that day in the Luo heaven. If he hadn''t understood some things at the critical moment, he would probably die no more now.


    But even so, it is difficult for him to see the extreme at the moment. If it were not for the relationship of the son of blood god, he might have recovered his dominant combat power at the moment. Why hide like this.


    After swallowing half of the master liquid, ye Chong''s flesh began to shine. At the same time, he liquefied other masters into a small pond, and then the flesh was soaked in it. This way of doing things can only be said to be extravagant.


    At the same time, a feeling of drowsiness came, which made Ye Zhong fall into a deep sleep directly. However, he knew that it was not because he could not quench those master fluids, but that his body needed to slowly adapt to those master fluids. To this extent, ye Zhong had really embarked on another master road again.


    "To cultivate the ultimate method, I don''t know what level of combat power I can have temporarily after this time. It''s impossible for a preacher. It''s probably impossible for a prospective emperor, but at least they have to have the combat power of the supreme Emperor... Those little demons are practicing from their womb. In addition, the chaos world is so extraordinary that their combat power can''t be seen, but it''s definitely not simple ! "Ye Chong murmured to himself, and then fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, his body changed dramatically.


    There was a real dragon on his body surface, but the real dragon was like a jade carving, like a crystal, just like a dragon covered outside his body.


    When ye Zhong woke up after sleeping for three days and three nights, he was shocked and found that his flesh had been qualitatively changed. At this moment, he definitely had the combat power of immortal golden body level, and his physique had been greatly improved.


    Originally, he started all over again. After all, the Tao of "previous life" has been sealed. To some extent, he has just re practiced.


    But perhaps because the ultimate law and the dominating liquid are too rebellious, ye Chong found that at the moment, he once again cast the immortal golden body. Moreover, he carefully realized that his current realm seems to have virtually crossed the great realm of martial arts, congenital and Emperor. At the moment, his flesh body should be equivalent to a generation of saints.


    Sage, although it''s really nothing in this chaotic world, how many days did ye Chongcai practice again? His so-called sage cultivation at the moment is basically obtained by quenching the flesh with the master liquid, which can be called earth shaking.


    Ye Chong carefully realized that his master Tao fruit was still suppressed, but the physical power was basically activated, and the terrible divine energy was released from his body.


    Although it''s not as terrible as breaking into the realm of the supreme emperor because of some dominant liquids, it''s enough to jump into several major realms and enter the realm of saints.


    Ye Zhong probed carefully and finally determined that he had no defects and no sequelae when he entered the saint''s realm directly. At the same time, his internal Tao was abundant. If you like, you can randomly urge all kinds of magical powers and mysteries. This feeling is really wonderful.


    When he was in Xianyu, did ye Zhong ever experience these things?


    It''s no wonder that even under the master door, they will be sent to this yuanci fairy cave for trial practice. The so-called master foundation is definitely not just talk, but real, and its efficiency exceeds imagination.


    "A master base has such benefits. How many benefits will it have if there are more master bases?" Ye pondered. There is definitely more than one chance and creation in this place. And now I just get a chance, and even a relatively ordinary chance. That''s it. What if I get a more chance?


    Soon, ye regained his mind, and then he noticed his situation. The master liquid used to take a bath is now wrapped like a dragon shaped shell. In other words, if he walks out like this, many people may think he is the legendary real dragon?


    "That bird man and other little children are old acquaintances. In addition to provoking him outside, the reason for targeting me is probably because of the cause and effect between me and the western religion. Their little demons will have some instinctive touch, which is also a normal thing. I don''t know how long I''ve been in this place and whether they have got any luck." Ye chongsi pays. In the end, instead of restoring his appearance, he chooses to continue to go outside under such circumstances.


    Soon, he left his hiding place and came to the right path of yuanci fairy cave.


    In the place where he appeared, you can see black hair, human stumps, blood stains, etc. there is no doubt that there must have been extremely fierce battles in this place, and most of the two sides have hurt each other. Otherwise, such traces will not be left.


    "These little demons should not die so easily?" Ye Zhong guessed.


    There are many crises in yuanci fairy cave. These little demons dominate the door and future generations one by one. The things they carry are naturally earth shaking. Although they are not level enough and can''t urge terrible weapons, it''s normal to carry several forbidden weapons like Ye Chong.


    Under such circumstances, although those Yin people are powerful, it is not so easy to kill those small demons.


    But if ye Chong''s guess is true, the identity of those little Yin people is absolutely extraordinary, and even equal to these little demons. If they bring something similar to forbidden devices from the underworld, it''s hard to say.


    "A little trouble!" he rubbed his eyebrows. He really had a headache. Then ye Zhong listened carefully. For a long time, he heard a sad scream in the deepest part of yuanci fairy cave, and then a fierce battle broke out. It should be that the little demons and the little Yin people were against each other again.


    But the battle lasted only a moment, and everything around became silent again.


    "Well, they are not ordinary people. They all know how to hide in the dark and then hunt in the dark." Ye Zhong muttered to himself, and became more and more cautious.


    There is no simple thing in these little demons. If he is killed in this place, it goes without saying that he is definitely wronged.


    He is the master of a generation. How can he be so unlucky? Die in this place for no reason?


    "Next, find a way to find some good fortune and make use of yuanci fairy cave to achieve complete nirvana." Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. For him, this is the first place where the dark dragon rose in the chaos world.


    After entering the TIANYAO palace, you may not be able to get more cultivation resources than at the moment.


    At this moment, he turned into a dragon and sneaked quickly. At the same time, he carefully paid attention to the movements around him to avoid being attacked by others.


    But after entering a distance, suddenly there was another scream, and something was thrown over.


    Ye Chongfei quickly ran away and looked at it quietly on one side. This area is relatively open, but the terrain is more complex.


    At the moment, half a corpse fell to the ground, with a young face, but a ferocious expression. Obviously, a little demon was shot dead.

 Chapter 3038

    Ye Chong looked at this scene with some strange feeling in his heart. Reasonably speaking, these little demons should have extraordinary status in their respective ethnic groups and traditions. The masters outside or under the master''s door should give them enough benefits so that they can safely practice and fight, and at least retreat.


    But can''t you imagine that a little demon died in the war at the moment? It can only be said that the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave is too cruel, isn''t it? Or to some extent, if you can''t even pass the trial practice of yuancixiandong, you are not qualified to be the strongest successor.


    Ye Chong can basically perform. It''s not for no reason that he can appear here. It''s not just Jiang Xuantian who wants to pit himself. Most of the rest of them also want to try to see if they have the ability to worship the TIANYAO palace. If they can get out of here alive, no matter what talent they show, But the identity in TIANYAO palace in the future is definitely unusual.


    At the next moment, there was a cold smell, and I saw a small Yin figure only half a meter high suddenly appear in the dark. It leaned close and stared at the ferocious head on the ground. A moment later, it sneered with satisfaction, and then retreated.


    Leaf heavy looked at this scene and became more and more cautious. He continued to lurk. He didn''t go out again until there was no movement around. In short, he really doesn''t want to fight with these Yin people and small demons around him, or have any involvement with them.


    It''s best to make a fortune in silence. After all, what he wants most is the foundation of other masters.


    At this time, another fierce battle came from the distance. The silver Yin man''s roar surged in the field, and the roars came one after another, which surprised Ye Chong.


    Then he quietly approached and approached the area. He saw five small Yin people retreating quickly, jumping and looking abnormal. Soon, the figure of these five small Yin people completely disappeared.


    In the place where the war just started, the bird man of western religion, the little Taoist of Dongtian religion, the little schoolboy of Shanhai academy, and several other small demons gathered together. There were seven of them. At the moment, they were panting. In front of them, there were two corpses of Yin people lying in a pool of blood, all covered with stinky blood.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must have been a war in this place, which led to the death of two Yin people. No wonder they yelled when they just left.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. None of these little demons was simple. They not only participated in the war, but also each fought desperately, because if they weren''t better, they probably couldn''t save their lives.


    "It''s strange that these seem to be living creatures, but how did they become rotten after they died, as if they had been buried for many years." the little Taoist approached the corpse of Yin man and looked carefully.


    "It''s normal that these are all creatures from the underworld. Those creatures in the underworld can''t even be regarded as people or ghosts, and they don''t know what they exist. In short, they will be cut off when they see them. There''s really no need to communicate with them or talk nonsense with them." the bird man opened his mouth, and he sneered and said: "Why can''t the little seven in TIANYAO palace be found all the time? It''s strange."


    Obviously, because of the relationship between intuition and instinct, he is full of inexplicable killing opportunities for ye Chong. The most important thing is that ye Chong calls him a bird man. How can he show mercy and kill each other anyway.


    After all, he is the inheritance of the western religion, and the bloody Buddha is the master of the world. The western religion is naturally the great religion of the world. Under such circumstances, killing a person who has just joined the TIANYAO palace is really not a big deal. After all, he has not really been listed in the TIANYAO palace gate wall. If he insists, he is just an external disciple. It''s really nothing to shoot him directly.


    After all, he is the core successor of western religion. He is different from others. He doesn''t have to consider the aftermath. If he wants to kill, he just takes action directly. There''s no nonsense. He is so strong and amazing.


    The little schoolboy frowned and said: "I think we''d better ignore him first. Besides, we are more or less allies in this place. The most important thing is that we are a little busy now. These Yin people are too cruel. If we are alone, we are definitely not opponents. Three peers have been killed just now, and all the forbidden devices have been used. If we are distracted in this place, If you are negligent, you may end up with the same result and die miserably in the end! "


    Obviously, the little bookboy is not to protect Ye Zhong, but to seek truth from facts. His primary goal now is to live. He doesn''t want someone to break his business.


    The little Taoist also nodded: "Forget it, don''t pay attention to that little seven for the time being. Although his strength is not very good, I think he is too treacherous and can''t die so soon. We should deal with him. We can do it after we have had enough practice. At this time, we can do it to him. If he gets involved and tries to cooperate with those Yin people, we may suffer a heavy loss. After all, he knows me How many things we do, we have no psychological spectrum. "


    Obviously, the little Taoist doesn''t like Ye Chong, but clearly knows that if they do it at will, the result is likely that they can''t bear it in the end. At this time, they should be calm.


    "You don''t understand. It''s not because he calls me that name, I must kill him. In my eyes, he doesn''t have that qualification. But I don''t know why, when I hear his name and see him, I always have a feeling that he is a curse and may affect my road of domination in the future. I can only kill him as soon as possible Be the master of a generation! Although I don''t know why I have such a premonition, since I have it, there''s nothing to say. Just kill! "The bird man opened his mouth, and his eyes reached the extreme.


    In the dark, ye Chong sighed. This intuition is really amazing. I don''t know whether those masters have such intuition or whether they can react. If they can react, they are really not opponents.


    After all, I now have a small arm and leg. If my identity is exposed, I''m afraid even TIANYAO palace will not let me go?


    "Then, should I directly kill the little demon first, so as not to cause complications in the future?" Ye Chong looked coldly at the place ahead, how ugly and ugly.


    "There''s a situation!"


    At this time, the bird man fiercely stood up and had to admit that his induction was too amazing. At this moment, he noticed something in an instant, and his eyes looked directly like a rainbow.


    He is too old among these children, but his sense of paranoia is very amazing.


    "Shua", at this moment, several small demons stood up together, and then quickly surrounded them.


    "This is... A real dragon? And it seems to be a congenital real dragon. It''s the kind of ignorant! If you can eat it, it''s definitely a tonic!" the little Taoist''s eyes are red and his saliva is running down.


    "Don''t move for the time being!" the bird man opened his mouth and his eyes were hot.


    He guessed that this kind of congenital real dragon should be in an ignorant period. If it can be tamed, it will be the best mount and combat power in the future. Even if you don''t tame it, but get its flesh body, then the flesh body will be able to refine into a special body in the future, and may even be stronger than the noumenon.


    At the thought of this, he was very excited, because the real dragon family was too strong to be tamed. Only such a dragon family could be completely tamed and used for himself.


    The congenital dragon, this name alone is frightening to the extreme.


    "You guys, this dragon can''t eat. It''s a rare fortune. We''ll let it follow our words later. It should be obedient. After the trial practice is completed, take it out and see how the elders distribute it. Now don''t fall out for a dragon!" the little bookboy opened thoughtfully and thought for everyone.


    After all, if we really fall out at this time, it won''t benefit anyone. Everyone''s goal is the same, that is, to become stronger, not others.


    "Well, I don''t think anyone deserves so much credit. Just give it to someone in the end. Don''t compete." several little demons reached a certain consensus. At the moment, they are somewhat compromised. That''s what they say now.


    However, they came forward together, all ready to take the real dragon on the road.


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. Did these little demons really treat him as a congenital creature? However, his shell at the moment is a real dragon, and it is melted by the master liquid, emitting a strong and simple smell. It looks like a congenital thing, which is right.


    However, at the same time, ye Chong also felt that none of the seven little demons were polite. They all started secretly and wanted to leave their own brand on the so-called "real dragon" with various runes and means.


    It can only be said that none of these little demons are stupid. They are really smarter than each other, but everyone pretends to be very clever. But these are also predictable. If really stupid people appear in this place, I''m afraid they will have died 800 times. Can they stand here intact one by one? It''s a big joke.

 Chapter 3039

    However, these little demons are like ghosts one by one, but there is nothing to say. At the moment, they are all killed by Ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong looks numb, as if he was really imprinted by one of them.


    Six or seven little demons were secretly happy in their hearts, but none of them showed it. They all looked cold and looked at the bird man, as if he was really the eldest brother of this place, and everyone would listen to his orders.


    The bird man saw that everyone was watching him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "although we have a great chance now, it''s really not enough for us. However, if the little girl is interested in the real dragon, maybe we can trade with her."


    Someone sneered and said: "The people of Qingqiu are really lucky one by one. The little girl is also a little lucky. We are fighting with those little Yin people one by one. When she came in, she just picked up a token casually and was sent into a land of creation... It happened that the land of creation still doesn''t know which means the master prepared, but It''s terrible! It''s amazing! Cultivating in the land of creation is more beneficial than anything we get. If we can let her trade with us and share the land of creation, we won''t have to work so hard. "


    "However, all the people in Qingqiu are fox people. Even if they are not fox people, everyone has unimaginable great luck and fortune. It seems that they are naturally favored by God. Can we really pit such people?" The little Taoist opened his mouth with a little hesitation. They believed in the secret of heaven. Could the Su girl in Qingqiu be so extraordinary and have such bad luck?


    "If you try once, it''s just that you fail, but if you don''t try, you don''t do anything. If you think you fail, I''m not willing!" the little schoolboy said, gritting his teeth.


    Soon, the bird man led the way. They carefully crossed a dangerous area with the so-called "real dragon", and then came to a very important area.


    This place looks very pioneering and dreamy. You can see floating islands floating in the air, and the aura drops like a silver waterfall. In addition, there are ancient giant trees growing, branches spreading in all directions, and ancient temples hanging on some branches. It''s not easy to see.


    Among these temples, there are ancient gods, which seem to offer sacrifices to gods in ancient times, emitting an unimaginable atmosphere.


    I don''t know where the yuanci fairy cave is connected this time. Is it a legendary kingdom of God? Otherwise, how can there be so many gods in such a place?


    At the moment, all these statues, temples and suspended islands are at the edge. In the center of this space, you can see a huge platform. On both sides of the platform, there are two statues of a God and a devil. The eyes of the statues emit strange divine light and converge in the middle of the platform.


    On the altar, the little girl, who is somewhat similar to the spirit moon, sits and closes her eyes. She is running the ancient skill. With her breath, she can see that those strange lights turn into divine energy and disappear into his body.


    Looking at this scene, the six or seven children looked envious, jealous and resentful at the moment, but they couldn''t get close to his platform, because opening the platform needed a special token, which was in the hands of the little girl of the Su family.


    "Little sister of the Su family, look what we have brought? This is a real dragon raised from heaven and earth. It is ignorant and born with a spiritual fetus. If it can be tamed, it will be the best partner, the best mount and the best protector!" The bird man rubbed his hands and said. Obviously, he attaches great importance to the master of this place. If he can go up, maybe he can become a master of this generation at the first time.


    "Thank you, big brother, but I don''t need it for the time being." the little girl of the Su family said at the moment. It was obvious that she was not interested in other things. She knew how bad the opportunity she got, so she didn''t want to say anything more.


    The bird man''s eyes were cold, but he couldn''t give up like this. Instead, he whispered: "sister Su, as long as you open the Shentai and let us go up and enjoy a moment of nourishment, we''ll give you the real dragon. How about it?"


    The little Taoist frowned, but he also shouted, "yes, sister Su, it''s extremely wasteful for you to use this place alone. Let''s enter it together!"


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t understand the Taoist rules here. I just got a token by accident. I can''t get out myself. I probably won''t get out until I have tempered the opportunities in this place. I don''t want it either." the little sister of the Su family said.


    Hearing her words, the demons below all stumbled, their eyes were shining, a little cold, and they felt a little disappointed, because they really wanted to get such luck, but it was disappointing enough whether the little girl of the Su family really didn''t want them to go in or didn''t know how to open here.


    "Look, little sister of the Su family, I''ve got an unimaginable treasure. If you can give us a chance, this thing will be yours."


    How can the bird man with the blood evil Tathagata lose his heart? After gritting his teeth for a moment, he took out a sword tire.


    The lines on the sword embryo are simple, but it depicts the scene of a real fairy waving a sword, just like all the people in the universe have been destroyed under this sword.


    "Tianyun sword tire!"


    Seeing this, the children nearby were all breathless and their eyes were hot. They wanted to do it directly.


    Because this sword embryo is a legendary thing. It is not refined by someone, but naturally raised in many years.


    The most important thing is that the lines on the sword tire represent the general trend of kendo, which can be said to be the treasure of the chaos world!


    Such a thing, even if it is the master of the great church, may not be able to come out, because as long as it is accompanied by a person''s growth, it will definitely be an earth shaking master in the future.


    At the same time, the material of this object is also very special. It is a bit dark yellow, but it is extremely eye-catching.


    "Chaos mother gold!?" even if the little girl of the Su family was very calm, she was cold at the moment, because this thing is really too rare, too rare, and there are few things in the world.


    This thing is known as the mother of all things and is not restrained by anything. After thorough mastery, it can blend with human flesh and blood, have the same mind, and even play a certain auxiliary role in a person''s road of domination.


    As for its strong and incomparable elements, they are not important at the moment. Anyway, he has the characteristics of other gods. Otherwise, how can he be called the mother of all things outside?


    Moreover, the most perfect thing is that this thing is born with a sword embryo and does not need to be refined, and the lines on it are as fierce as real immortals.


    Such a thing is so perfect that you don''t have to think about it. Once urged, its lethality is bound to be earth shaking.


    Even a few small demons nearby all blinked their eyes and wanted to fight one by one, but they all restrained, because they knew that they were going to use this thing to lure the little girl of the Su family into the land of creation. In addition, it was because the bird man was really powerful and not comparable to ordinary people.


    "This thing was taken from a little Yin man. It should also be the creation from yuanci fairy cave. In order to kill him, I paid the price of three kinds of forbidden weapons!" the bird man said brightly. Obviously, he really paid a big price for it.


    "Don''t think too much. This thing is definitely one of the most powerful treasures in yuanci Fairy Cave this time. Ordinary people are not qualified to contact. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t take it out!" the bird man said with a smile, "Younger martial sister, I''d like to take this as a gift for you. Just open the land of creation and let me go into nirvana. I won''t seize your opportunity, but share it with you!"


    Even the little girls of the Su family are hesitant at the moment. At the same time, there are some changes, saying: "This thing is so extraordinary, how can you be willing to take it out? And why are you so eager? Even the creation like yuanci fairy cave is nothing to you? Your western religion is the dominant religion in the world? What world creation can be less than you? You just need to practice according to your classes. It''s natural to dominate the road. Why?"


    The bird man sighed and said: "You don''t know, since our blood god son martial uncle was killed, no one in the second generation of our western religion can inherit the mantle of our ancestors, and the successor of this mantle must be selected from our third generation! Therefore, I need to make progress as soon as possible and become more than one person and more than ten thousand people as soon as possible, otherwise, I may be killed by other demons, After all, the internal competition of our western education is too big. If younger martial sister is willing to help me this time, there will be other rewards in the future. "


    Obviously, in order to get the opportunity, the bird man even told some secrets of western religion and the reason why he was so eager. If not, how could he be willing to send such a good opportunity?


    Even ye Chong was speechless for a while. Could it be that killing a blood god would bring such a big variable? It''s unscientific!

 Chapter 3040

    But at the moment, he looked at the front with a dignified look, a little vigilant, and even the others. This little girl of qingqiusu family, who is a little like the spirit moon, won''t be so stupid? You''re not really going to let that bird man in, are you? If so, he would not care to put on a big tail wolf, but would shoot the bird man to death, so as not to harm the common people here.


    At the same time, it''s not just that. He is also very interested in the female golden sword fetus. Although he has two master tools and one is sealed with three master strikes, that one is not his own thing after all. If he can get this thing, the value will naturally be more earth shaking, and he may be able to refine a master tool again.


    It can only be said that even ye Chong, once the master, has some irresistible temptations.


    "Mother golden sword fetus, this thing..." the little sister of the Su family looked very tangled at the moment. She took out the token and looked again. After a long time, she said, "but I''m worried. If I brought you in, would this place suddenly be abandoned? It''s not impossible. If so, wouldn''t we all lose our money?"


    "Younger martial sister, think about it and think about it carefully. I can do what I say. Although your opportunity is terrible, it is only a temporary achievement, but my mother golden sword embryo is different. If you can get it, you are destined to rise in this life, but the speed is likely to be relatively slow. I think you won''t miss it?" Birdman was really patient and persuasive. At the same time, he took out the sword tire and put it in front of him to show his sincerity.


    The little girl of the Su family was more tangled, and her little face was about to wrinkle into a ball. At this moment, she kept frowning, as if she was thinking about it.


    The bird man''s face showed an expression of ambition. At the moment, he didn''t continue to force, because he knew that it was useless to force. Instead, he looked at it with leisure.


    But at this critical moment, behind him, the seemingly ignorant "real dragon" suddenly grabbed the sword tire with one claw.


    At the same time, ye Chong was not polite. Another dragon claw directly hit the back of the bird man''s head. This action is called fast, hard and accurate!


    "Bang"


    So close, how can it fail? Nature is a hit.


    Such a sudden change, even if the bird man was a monster, he thought he was going to get great benefits, but now he was still in a big hole. In an instant, the mother golden sword in his hand changed hands. At the same time, his heart sank and he couldn''t respond. The whole person was shocked and uncertain.


    But before he was angry, at the same time, his hair stood up, because there was a sharp pain in the back of his brain. His skull seemed to explode at the moment, and his eyes were black.


    At the moment, ye Chong already has a saint level flesh body. The attack power of such a punch is extremely considerable. It''s not a big problem at all. Such a punch is enough.


    However, this blow did not directly blow through the bird man''s skull, but made him awe inspiring. It seems that he underestimated this pulse because of his continuous pit of western religion. This pulse is definitely not simple!


    Judging from the hand feeling of the blow, the body of the little demon is definitely at the saint level. Otherwise, it would have been pierced through the skull by its own blow and even exploded.


    It''s really hard!


    At this moment, ye Chong really sighed again and again. He felt that his palms were aching. He really felt very unlucky. He was only a little short of killing the hope of western religion again. However, it was a pity that this punch didn''t kill him, but the bird man had an instinctive reaction and rushed to the front without being shot dead.


    It can only be said that all these changes are too fast. Everything has been completed between electro-optic flint and earth shaking!


    "Whoosh"


    With a soft sound, ye Chong''s body retreats towards the rear. At this moment, he has many means that can''t be used, so he can only run away at this time. He really doesn''t want to be passive. After robbing the female golden sword fetus, the bird man will fight with him, not to mention the others, who will definitely chase him.


    In case of being surrounded, the situation must be very bad.


    Little Taoist, schoolboy and other little demons are stunned at the moment. They don''t know how to react. They haven''t seen clearly. What happened? The bird man of the western religion was bleeding in his seven orifices. His head was almost pierced and hit directly on the ground. However, the real dragon, who originally looked ignorant, ran away with her golden sword fetus.


    The bird man staggered to his feet. At the moment, his eyes flickered like a Heavenly Sword, like thunder. He was also in a daze, because in his opinion, the real dragon should have left his mark, but unexpectedly, he ran away at the moment?


    "Deceive people too much!"


    With a roar, the bird man can''t even care about the nature of fooling the little girl of the Su family. At this moment, he feels that his lungs are going to explode. This feeling of being attacked and killed and ignored is really a great shame.


    He''s always had a time to be cheated. When can he be cheated?


    At this time, he only felt that his heart, liver and lungs were all aching.


    Then he rushed out directly and killed in front.


    And others looked at the scene with strange eyes, and then they rushed over.


    After all, the nature of the little girl of the Su family can''t be deceived, but the mother gas sword tire captured by the bird man is an opportunity for everyone. After all, it''s already ownerless. How can these people miss it?


    Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he hurried and shrunk to an inch. The Dragon Wings behind him kept fanning and soon disappeared. Others couldn''t keep up with his actions at all. They could only see a real dragon go like a lightning bolt.


    That bird man''s lungs are going to explode at the moment. Why doesn''t he understand at the moment? Needless to say, the seemingly ignorant real dragon has been pretending to be cute and selling silly. It is enough to show his shrewdness at the critical moment.


    He even wondered if the real dragon was disguised by other demons who entered here together? Because there are about 20 little demons entering here, even if the bird man is the master''s grandson, he can''t control everyone. So it seems natural that such variables will appear?


    However, at the moment, he didn''t even see what the enemy''s face looked like. What can people say? It''s unbearable!


    At this time, the bird man was really so angry that he was shivering all over. He was ashamed and angry.


    Others are surprised. Some people want to laugh, but they don''t laugh, because if they laugh at this time, they may become a vent. The little devil of western religion was really unlucky. He was not only robbed of a treasure, but almost killed himself. He was really oppressed.


    Who the hell did this? Who can be so frightened?


    "Don''t let me know who you are. Once I know who you are, I''ll frustrate you. Even if it''s the orthodoxy behind you, I''ll never let go. I''ll level it directly!" the bird man roared and twisted his face. At the moment, he really wants to kill the sky.


    However, at this critical moment, several figures suddenly appeared in the air. The dark claws covered with black hair protruded at this moment and swept towards the place where the skulls of several people were located. It can be said that they were cold and sharp. At the same time, they killed out suddenly with a roar of thunder.


    These are those little Yin people. They haven''t found the whereabouts of these little demons, but just now the bird man was shouting, they naturally attracted these little Yin people.


    "Kill them! Kill them!" at this moment, the bird man was furious. He was already holding his stomach. He was worried that there was no place to vent. What else to say at this moment? Direct is a complete outbreak, a complete shot!


    "Roar"


    Those little Yin people are not fuel-efficient lamps. At this moment, they are killing towards the front, which is very shocking.


    But when ye Chong saw that the two sides were fighting again, he didn''t mean to persuade them to fight at all. Instead, he moved and retreated directly to the rear, lurking and watching the scene.


    In short, he still doesn''t want to expose his identity. After all, although the bird man is a little stupid, his identity is there, which can''t be solved by ordinary people. Unless you can kill it at one time, if you don''t kill the snake, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    After a while, ye Chong returned to the open space just now. Now the Dragon skin on his body has been removed by him and put away at the same time. Then he looked at the little girl with some spirit moon breath and looked carefully.


    The little girl of qingqiusu family looked up and looked around, but she didn''t find anything after all, and soon dropped her head.


    Ye Zhong stared at him, but he really couldn''t be sure whether the man in front of him was Lingyue or not. Even if so, will she still remember what happened before reincarnation?


    Maybe she won''t be able to determine these things until she reaches adulthood?


    "Strength! If you have enough strength, you can overturn this chaotic world and know more secrets! You know what''s going on in the wheel circuit and can find all my relatives!" Ye Zhong sighed. He must rise as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3041

    Ye Chong didn''t come to the little girl''s idea like others. Although he knew that the little sister''s chance should be earth shaking, he still couldn''t do it. After all, the little girl had the smell and taste of the spirit moon. He couldn''t bear it. There was even a certain possibility that it was the spirit moon, even if it was very small, Ye Zhong won''t take risks. He even needs to protect the little sister of the Su family at the critical moment.


    At the same time, he also felt that there should be more than one place with unimaginable fortune in this place. After all, this is a yuanci fairy cave, which is connected to unimaginable places. Everything in this place should be strong enough. As long as you work hard, it should be easy to find some unimaginable opportunities, such as the master liquid you inadvertently get, Doesn''t that explain the problem?


    Ye Chong frowns, and then arranges a little in this place, and even sets up several talisman arrays for warning. In this way, the little girl of the Su family must be able to detect when someone is close. In addition, ye Chong can''t do anything else, because the other party may not trust him.


    Soon, ye Chong left quietly and began to look for other opportunities.


    In this process, he found many opportunities, and these opportunities are not simple. They all belong to the basic level of dominance. If anyone can get them, they will get great benefits. However, these opportunities are empty at the moment and obviously taken the lead.


    However, this is also a normal thing. The yuanci fairy cave has been opened for so many days, and I have seized one of the opportunities. If others don''t sweep away other opportunities, it''s wrong.


    After searching for more than half a day, ye Chong found a relatively dark cave. The location of the cave is very secret and spreads downward.


    Obviously, those little demons and those little Yin people haven''t found this place yet, so ye Chong can enter it first.


    After entering a certain distance, ye Chong found that there was a natural talisman array here. It was the oldest heaven and earth array. It had been slightly changed. If you enter rashly, you really don''t know how to die. However, ye Chong''s cultivation in the spirit talisman is still there. At the moment, he occasionally throws out a few spirit talismans and changes some of the layout, so he goes deep into the cave quickly.


    However, when he reached the bottom of the cave, ye Chong frowned slightly, because the place was actually empty, leaving some traces of people''s activities. However, these traces are too old, almost like fossils. To this extent, it should be that someone once emptied the place, But I don''t know how long ago it was.


    However, after ye Chong frowned for a long time, he still sighed, which is enough to show that this place should have been an extraordinary place before ancient times. Not everyone can enter it, and it shows too many problems that he can come here.


    "Even if all the valuable things have been moved away, there must be some unimaginable luck?" Ye Chong frowned and looked around carefully.


    In this process, he found some magic talisman arrays of hidden things. When he went deep into this place, he didn''t care. Instead, he directly urged the most powerful means to crack all these magic talisman arrays.


    After cracking a certain talisman array, more scenes appeared around.


    "No, no one has ever been here, and no one has destroyed it. Instead, someone disguised the place as if it had been destroyed and cleaned up by a magic talisman. If I hadn''t been eye-catching, I''m afraid I''d been fooled and left directly!"


    Ye Chong was suddenly a little excited, because it was enough to show that the things hidden here were absolutely earth shaking. Otherwise, it was not worth being treated so carefully.


    "I don''t know. What can I see?"


    Ye Chong sneered repeatedly. Then he quickly broke up a lot of things in this place. Along with the miraculous talismans, they were destroyed. Some ancient but still intact buildings constantly appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    "Click"


    Suddenly, with the last Rune array worn out by Ye Chong, a hall appeared at the end of the cave. At the moment, the door of the hall opened, and faint lights spread out from it, which can be called earth shaking.


    "It''s this place! No matter what''s hidden here, it''s right to be here!" ye chongpo looked forward to it. The hidden things should be extraordinary no matter how you look. If you can get them, it''s definitely an earth shaking benefit, but he absolutely doesn''t want to miss it.


    Ye Zhong took out a forbidden device, which is a bronze lamp. It is a protective forbidden device, which can protect his own flesh and gods. Once attacked, it will form a shield. Even the Immortal King can''t break it for a while.


    The value of this thing is so high that it hurts a little when ye Chong urges, but this place is a little extraordinary, so even he doesn''t dare to be too careless.


    Under the shadow of the bronze lamp, the road ahead is empty. You can see ancient carvings on the wall. There are strange scenes on the carvings, depicting some ancient things.


    Ye Zhong looked at it carefully and found that the things described in it were very strange. It seemed that it was the key to the underworld, but not all of them. According to Ye Zhong''s bold speculation, the underworld is actually not as small as the world imagined, but a giant. In the underworld, there are all things corresponding to the chaotic world.


    In short, if chaos is called Yangfu, it seems to be better understood.


    The underworld and the chaotic world seem to be in opposition since ancient times, but reincarnation connects the two.


    "Is it true that the so-called reincarnation road is actually a part of the underworld? Even if you want to take reincarnation in this chaotic world, you need to go to the underworld?"


    Ye Chong muttered to himself that this place must have been earth shaking in the past. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such an ancient secret history even on the carving. This is equivalent to exposing the truth of a corner of the chaotic world and reflecting some of the truth of the samsara road.


    "But what is recorded here is not all, and there are even other things?" Ye Chong frowned, because he found that some of the carvings were somewhat blurred due to the relationship of years. The things recorded on them could not be seen through for a time, and he didn''t know what they were.


    Especially in the end, what appears on the carving map is no longer the traces of damage, but the traces of carving with knives and axes.


    Seeing this, ye Chong suddenly realized that someone wanted to hide some of the truth on the carving. In the past, he still adopted the way of making old ones, but later he felt impatient and decided to make a direct move instead of using the means of making old ones.


    It can only be said that such a practice is a little falling into the bottom, but it also shows how eager and impatient people are.


    "Well, not everyone can know the truth hidden on the carving. What is the connection of this dimensional magnetic fairy cave?"


    Ye Zhong is very curious. Whether it is a series of previous arrangements, these sculptures, and then the deliberate erasure at the moment, it can vaguely make people aware that there should be a huge black hand behind the scenes, which goes beyond everyone''s imagination and makes people daydream for a time.


    When there was no carving to see, ye Chong concentrated instead. At the same time, he held his breath, drove the bronze lamp, and continued to come out carefully to cover all his breath.


    Because he is really afraid of any accident. Someone has done so many means to cover up the secret. Now it is completely understandable to do more.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of amazing secret will be hidden behind the scenes.


    Finally, after passing through the complete cloister, a huge underground palace emerged in front. Everything in the underground palace is not so dark, but it emits a soft light, which makes people want to indulge in it at a glance.


    In addition, a big array of heaven and earth appeared in front.


    The heaven and earth array emits a soft light, enveloping everything in front. It can be said that no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t see through it in this place. In addition, ye Chong has an intuition that if he doesn''t crack the heaven and earth array, most of the masters will die.


    At this moment, he breathed out slowly, and his hands changed rapidly. Then he saw pieces of talismans flying forward. These talismans were all over the world and quickly integrated into the nodes of the heaven and earth array. The number was dense and amazing.


    The color of flesh pain appeared on Ye Chong''s face. There were numerous talismans among his ten storage rings. Now, in order to open the heaven and earth array here, he took out half of them.


    In short, he really spent money to open this place.


    Finally, the heaven and earth array slowly dispersed, but it was not cracked, but ye Chong opened a corner of the seal, so that he could enter it smoothly.


    But at the moment when one corner of the seal was opened, it was as powerful as leaf weight. They could not help shaking, and an incredible look appeared on their face.


    Because at this moment, he actually saw an incredible picture.

 Chapter 3042

    There is an ancient stone gate in front. The stone gate is open, but there is no way to see what is inside. It can only make people see the boundless darkness.


    But in this darkness, there seems to be a breath coming out, which makes Ye Chong''s whole body and mind shout. It seems that as long as you enter this darkness, you will die without a place to bury.


    "Hell!"


    Looking at the huge stone gate, ye Chong slowly opened his mouth after a long time, and then saw him step out and close to the front.


    Clearly know that the underworld should not be approached at will, but don''t know why, ye Chong has an intuition, that is, in this dark darkness, there may be the secrets he most wants to know, which are related to life and death and reincarnation.


    After slowly exhaling, he recalled everything he had seen on the carving. Ye Chong frowned. Someone tried to hide this place, that is, someone didn''t want to be known by outsiders.


    After thinking about paying for a long time, ye Chong finally walked into the underworld with the bronze lamp in his hand.


    Normally, even if there is a real master in this place, he will hesitate and dare not go rashly, but ye Chong does not hesitate at all, because in fact, he knows very well that if he misses this time, he may never meet what he misses again. Although he is not strong enough at the moment, he has entered the underworld, Some means that are far from being able to urge should be able to urge, so he is not so afraid.


    After all, he is the master of a generation. Even if the realm is suppressed, the master is the master.


    At this moment, the darkness around is extremely strong. Ye Chong can see through the light that the darkness around is getting stronger and stronger. After entering the underworld, all other places are covered by darkness except a small area covered by the flame of the bronze lamp.


    Suddenly, the surrounding light curtain flickered slightly, as if some behemoth had hit the light curtain. Ye Chong frowned. He clearly didn''t feel what was approaching, but now he could clearly see that a shadow intended to disperse the light from the bronze lamp in his hand.


    "Whew"


    With a flick of his finger, ye Chong saw a talisman fly out. It was a talisman at the level of a real immortal, which was instantly chopped out as a sword. I saw the huge shadow body twisting wildly at the moment, like a ghost, moving one after another. In the end, it gradually faded and disappeared into the darkness.


    A moment later, a drop of blood fell on the ground. I saw that some flowers and trees that seemed to exist on the ground withered and withered in an instant.


    "It''s definitely an immortal monster, but what kind of creature is it? It''s not like a Yin man, but it''s too strange." Ye Chong is also well-informed. He has witnessed many races all the way to become the master, but he can''t see where the monster comes from and what it is at the moment.


    "It''s just the real fairy level. I''m not afraid of the fairy King level. I''m afraid of the quasi dominant level."


    Ye Chong''s face was dignified. He opened his mouth like this. At the same time, he looked around. He could see that there were many shadows crawling and wriggling, and some were changing their forms at high speed. It seemed that there were unknown monsters and fierce beasts lurking around.


    Ye Chong suddenly gave a slight meal to his body, and then listened carefully, because he heard the sound of water in front of him.


    He followed the sound of the water and soon came to the edge of a yellow river. The river was incomparably wide and looked like the sea, and the water color of the river was a yellow mud, which looked very strange.


    Ye Zhong stared at the scene and sighed a moment later. He took out another forbidden device, a leaf boat. At the moment, it turned into a boat several feet long, which could float on the water.


    This scene made Ye Chong speechless. He prepared several forbidden devices this time, all of which were used to protect his life. As a result, he didn''t expect to use them in yuanci fairy cave. He actually used them in this place.


    Ye Chong didn''t hesitate. He has reached this point. Can he still retreat? Then he stepped on a leaf boat and followed the river to the downstream.


    In this process, it seems that there are shadow creatures moving rapidly in the dark to get close to Ye Chong. At the same time, there is a strange whisper. It seems that there are countless terrible creatures in the dark discussing how to break his protection.


    "The tiger is falling and the sun is bullied by the dog." Ye Chong looked at this scene and was speechless. If he was in his heyday, these curfews would really be destroyed. It''s no use. Like today, he had to be careful to avoid them or them.


    A moment later, ye Chong took out several talismans and patted them on the boat. This was for acceleration. He immediately saw that the boat speeded up and went to the front.


    All the way to the front, I don''t know how many mountains and places were left behind by Ye Chong, but he walked so fast that he didn''t find any special place. He can only feel that the river seems to be gradually becoming narrow and closer to the end.


    Along the way, ye Chong also saw some strange scenes. He could see that in the dark, there seemed to be a towering giant standing in the dark, emitting unimaginable divine light like a torch.


    I don''t know what these creatures are. They seem to be incompatible with the darkness, but piansheng lives in the darkness.


    However, they seem to have no interest in leaf weight and turn a blind eye to the speeding boat.


    However, these giants do not have any action. They occasionally fight with the creatures in the shadow. When they act, they are silent, but they kill the earth, which is extremely terrible.


    I can say, if I insist, this place doesn''t look like a world where reality can exist. If the Terrans were in such a place, they wouldn''t know that they had been killed tens of thousands of times.


    "Deeper than the water in the wheel circuit!" Ye Zhong murmured and could only say so.


    At this time, some strange scenery appeared in front. Ye Chong suddenly stopped his figure and stopped the boat moving forward rapidly.


    Because we can see that there is a huge army marching towards the depths of the dark world in front of us. The soldiers of these armies are very burly, like bright giants, but their faces are all iron blue. They look terrible, but they are clearly corpses.


    Some of these bodies are missing hands and feet, some are missing heads and heads, some have big holes in their chest, and the weapons in their hands are also incomplete.


    At this moment, this army of tattered corpses is on its way in the mountains and forests. It can be said that it is walking on the water. In addition, it can also see ancient bronze chariots. The chariots are also tattered, and the flags hanging on them are also tattered.


    In addition, bronze warships appeared by the river, but they were also dilapidated and rotten.


    It can only be said that this army is too terrible and strange. When ye Chong looked at it, he really couldn''t help holding his breath.


    Soon, when the army passed, ye Chong gasped, because this scene seemed more terrible than the one he had seen on the samsara road before.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered. A moment later, he put away the boat, stepped on two talismans to resist the sky, and carefully followed up.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking fighting sound came from the front. There was a terrible wave. Ye Chongfei quickly climbed a mountain and looked at it.


    We can see that at this moment, there are two armies in constant war. The so-called corpses sent by both sides are equivalent to a duel between Yin soldiers. At the same time, those ancient weapons constantly collided with each other, and burst out extremely terrible and strong light. The mountain in the photo makes this place like day.


    "A battlefield of the dead?" Ye Zhong looked at the scene with a strange look.


    These dead people don''t know what force they have suffered. Even under such circumstances, they are still crazy fighting. They are clearly dead, but when they react and return to God, they fight one after another. This scene is like a reincarnation. Anyone can''t help thinking when they see it.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a long time and didn''t continue to approach, because he was sure that the dead were not interested in paying attention to themselves, but once he entered the battlefield, I''m afraid he really didn''t even know how to die.


    At present, he chose to ignore it and continue to face the front along the river. In this process, he saw all kinds of strange things, which can be said to be unimaginable in ordinary days.


    There are bright lights in the front, and you can see a small village, but the so-called village is very eye-catching in the darkness, because it is surrounded by darkness. The existence of light is really wrong.


    At the moment, an old man bent over and seemed to be tying a paper boat. Every time a boat was tied, it would fly out of his hand and fall on the Bank of the river. Then he saw men and women appear in the river. They were all wet and dripping water. When he got on the paper boat, he would float towards the middle of the river, Finally disappeared into the dark.

 Chapter 3043

    "Is the Yin difference of the underworld in legend?"


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the front. The old man who tied the paper man looked strange. His face seemed to hang a veil, so that people couldn''t see his face clearly.


    It seems that ye Chong''s sight is general. The old man suddenly looks up, and his faint eyes sweep over and fall on Ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong only feels creepy and swaying, and the spirit seems to be flying out of the body. But after all, he was very human. At the next moment, his spirit was shocked and prompted the futu sword formula specializing in gods. At this moment, his gods were as sharp and dazzling as a sword, which blocked the eyes of the strange old man.


    The old man''s vision seemed a little blurred. After a moment, he continued to lower his head and tie the paper boat in his hand. After a long time, he whispered, "the world of the dead, the living stop."


    Ye Chong stared at the scene. A moment later, he said faintly, "I''m a reincarnation man. I''m half dead. I should be able to come."


    The old man seemed stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to answer like this. He looked up and looked at Ye Chong faintly. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment.


    Ye Chong frowned and continued a moment later: "I want to know the truth of reincarnation. I don''t know where to go."


    The old man pondered for a moment, raised a white finger, pointed to a direction in the dark and said, "you can try, just reincarnation..."


    At this point, he no longer paid attention to Ye Chong, but continued to tie up the paper man.


    Ye Chong silently arched his hand at the old man and drove the boat in the direction he pointed out.


    In fact, ye Chong didn''t know where he was going and whether it was safe, but in general, if he had a direction, it would be much safer than bumping like a headless fly.


    Continue along this road. Soon, the river merged into a huge lake. When the leaf weight approached, an invisible boundary membrane appeared at the edge of the lake, and ripples began to spread out in the air.


    With the development of ripples, a broader gray world appeared in front. You can see the mountains and the vast land, all hidden in the dark, really like the underworld world.


    "This is where the old man pointed out. Does this place have anything to do with reincarnation?" Ye Chong repressed all the strange emotions in his heart and kept himself in the most calm state with the supreme Tao heart.


    This place is really strange. Ye Chong would not believe that there is such a world in the underworld unless he came here himself. And what about those Yin people? Why can''t even half a Yin person be seen at the moment? It''s kind of strange.


    He took out several talismans and pasted them on himself. After making further defense preparations, ye Chong continued to walk towards the front. This place has high mountains and beautiful mountains. It''s just because it''s in the dark. Although the darkness is much lighter now, it seems that everything is still so vague.


    After moving on for some distance, the darkness around seemed to be as dark as ink painting, and turned into a gray representing death, which made the atmosphere around colder. Ye Chong walked out for only a moment, and suddenly there was a crisp sound under his feet. Then he heard a dry voice, saying, "baby, what do you do when you step on me..."


    Ye Chong frowned and looked down. He saw a white palm lifted from under his feet. Then a white skull popped out and looked at him with empty eyes.


    "Oh, my God! It''s human!"


    The skeleton seemed to be more frightened than him. At the moment of seeing "people", it made a miserable scream. The sound came out in the originally silent world, which could only be said to be extremely dazzling.


    Ye Chong subconsciously stepped back, but there was a "click" sound at his feet. He saw clearly that countless dead bones were piled up on the ground. It seems that the bones of all kinds of creatures turned white and piled up together. He doesn''t know how deep they are.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Dao to look around and immediately took a breath.


    He is also a well-informed person. He has seen a sea of corpses, but now he finds that the overlapping mountains are actually made of white bones. In this way, they are endless and boundless. He doesn''t know how many people will die and how many people will turn into dead bones?


    Ye Chong has no fear, but is more excited. If this place is really the legendary underworld and is really related to reincarnation, he will make a lot of money this time.


    At this moment, the bones on the ground stood up one by one, and the white skeletons stood in the gray darkness. Then all kinds of strange voices came out and echoed in the darkness: "people? Where are people? Where are people?"


    "There has been no one in this place for a long time! Who can come here!"


    "Meat! I smell meat! It''s priceless. Let''s get it quickly!"


    Ye Chong looked at the little skeletons around him with a cold look, but when he looked far away, he frowned slightly. Because those mountains seem to stand up, and countless dead bones are combined to form a giant beast. When the white bone giant beast walks, there are many small skeletons around, which constantly rush past and merge into the white bone giant beast, making the giant beast bigger and bigger.


    These skeleton giant hands emit a terrible smell, containing the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the place was noisy, and I don''t know how many voices came out at the same time, shouting to devour and tear off the intruders.


    Soon, several small skeletons ran out quickly and directly hit the light curtain of the bronze lamp. Ye Chong frowned and sent out with both hands to smash the small skeleton directly. After all, the scene is too small to waste a forbidden device.


    But there are more small skeletons running from all directions. When they walk, they are really like the waves in the sea. The speed is too frightening.


    Ye Chong frowned, clapped his hands, and dozens of talismans flew out, all of which were at the level of real immortals. At the moment, they were directly swept out by the sword light of Taoism, cutting pieces of skeletons into powder and fragments. But even so, he also had a headache. These small skeletons are no longer easy to deal with, and those skeleton giants are more difficult to deal with.


    At the next moment, ye Chong took out a special talisman and threw it over his head. He saw a nihilistic Giant Buddha appear and directly guarded Ye Chong. This is a Buddhist pen. Ye Chong bought less, but at the moment, urging has unimaginable miraculous effects.


    The countless skeletons that had been culled screamed and ran around. I can only say, is Buddhism really the bane of the dead?


    Seeing the loud sound of Buddhism, the giant animals gathered by skeletons seemed to hesitate. They stopped where they were and didn''t continue to approach.


    Ye Chong frowned and his hands a little. The Buddha shadow disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, which made his whole body emit a light golden light, but it was no longer so dazzling and eye-catching. But even so, those white skeletons didn''t dare to come forward at the moment.


    Ye Chong frowned and continued to walk towards the front. At the moment, the gray haze rippled like the sea. He saw that there was a light and a song in front. Soon, ye Chong saw a faint yellow river, which seemed to overlap the original lake. There was a boat on the river, and now it floated smoothly.


    Strange to say, the boat seemed to be suspended in mid air without sails. An old oil lamp hung on it, shaking slightly in mid air and emitting a faint light.


    At the bow of the boat, a boatman was wearing a coir raincoat and a hat to let people see his face clearly. There was another man on the ship, who was covered with black robes and could not see his figure and face.


    Soon, the ship came to a place not far in front of Ye Chong. He saw the man in black robe standing up, nodding slightly to the boatman, and then took out a strange gold coin and handed it to him.


    The boatman stretched out his hand and could see that it was a white bone palm without any flesh and blood. However, ye Chong was not surprised to see this scene in this place, but took it for granted.


    The man in Black got up and got off the boat. When he saw Ye Chong, he seemed a little stunned and said, "if only a young man in the saint''s land dared to come to this place, are your adults not afraid of you coming to die?"


    Ye Chong said, "master, you are just a quasi master, not an invincible master. In this sense, you and I are suspected of dying when we enter here."


    "My Shouyuan is about to wither and degenerate. I came here to find the rebirth * * * circuit. You are a young generation with strong blood and endless future. What are you doing here?" the black robed humanitarian.


    Ye heaved a sigh, half true and half false, and said, "I''m also very helpless. I originally participated in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave, but somehow I was sent here. I don''t know what to do next. My elder is a member of the chaos world. Why can I teach me?"


    The black robed man was slightly stunned. After a moment, he said: "yuanci fairy cave, no wonder. It seems that it''s no wonder to you. Just, since you and I met, it''s fate. I''ll help you once!"


    At this point, I saw him bend his fingers and flick. Two gold coins fell in front of Ye Chong and said, "this can send you back and forth. As for what you get there, I don''t know."

 Chapter 3044

    "Thank you, master." Ye Chong took two strange gold coins and bowed his hands slightly.


    He doesn''t know who this person is, but according to him, it should be the quasi master of Shouyuan who is about to wither and come to this place to find a way of rebirth.


    Such a figure may become another Yin man, but in terms of Ye Chong''s combat power at the moment, it can''t solve this situation. Besides, even if he turned into a Yin man, he still gave him two strange gold coins at the moment. It''s an opportunity. Can he turn his face and refuse to recognize people.


    "But there is also a certain probability. This is not a chance, but a big trap." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. The next moment he turned and walked directly onto the ancient ship.


    The boatman in coir raincoat and hat did not say anything, but directly turned the bow and went to the depths of the skeleton mountain.


    The boatman is not prohibited by Buddhist runes at all.


    Ye Zhong sat under the lantern and looked at the place in front of him with a faint light in his eyes.


    At the moment, the boat was moving slowly, but since getting on the boat, the skeletons around seemed to lose sight of Ye Chong, and they all ignored him.


    Soon, the Buddhist talisman dispersed, and everything around became more dark. The skeleton mountains returned to normal, just like those skeletons became the dead again, so they fell into silence.


    Ye Chong turned his head sideways and a strange color appeared on his face. Everything he saw along the way was unimaginable. A lot of things had happened that he had never imagined in the past. It was really more and more strange.


    The chaotic world is different from the immortal world. The immortal world has no similar site. Even the corpse world is a part of living creatures in the final analysis, which is completely different from the underworld here.


    The nameless creatures in the dark, the old people in the riverside village, the world on the Yellow River, endless skeletons, and then the boat they are riding at the moment can only say that everything is so incredible and belongs to something impossible, but it happened at the moment. I really don''t know what to say.


    The underworld is not as simple as people think. It used to be a terrible world. Now it looks more extraordinary.


    It is likely that the underworld is really as ye Zhong guessed, completely opposed to the chaos world.


    "Where will this ship take me?" Ye Zhong looked around. At the moment, he was far from the entrance to this place and could not see the road behind. If he continued to drift, God knows where he would go?


    How did you come to this place from the end of yuanci fairy cave? Even ye Chong hesitated. What will you witness next?


    Now ye Chong doesn''t know where he is and can''t get off the boat. He can only let the strange boatman and strange boat take them to an unknown distance.


    In the secluded world, the gray twilight haze in front has faded. You can see the vast land and the mountains. This time, it is no longer skeleton mountain, but should be a real mountain. With the ship approaching, you can see that at the edge of the lake and sea, you can see the wharf and dock ships.


    The old ship stopped and stopped at this place.


    Ye Chong took out a strange gold coin and handed it to the strange boatman. Then he said, "I have another gold coin. Wait for me here and I''ll be back in a minute."


    The boatman nodded slightly, looked at another gold coin in Ye Chong''s hand, and then sat on the boat.


    Ye Chong felt relieved. At the moment, he went to the land. When ye Chong turned back, he could see that the boat and the boatman were hidden in a fog. Only at the bow of the boat, he could see a faint light roaring out.


    "Strange place..."


    Ye Chong sighed and continued to come out towards the front.


    Not far away, a stone tablet appeared in the front, with an ancient divine text on it, which reads: "the land of the dead, where life stops, the dead move forward."


    Ye Chong looked at these words, slightly stunned and hesitated. How can he be regarded as a real living man? The statement of half a dead man is just a joke.


    At this time, ye Chong doesn''t think he is a dead man.


    He looked up ahead. In the dusk, he could see the scattered villages. There seemed to be people and noise in the villages.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene, smiled a moment later and said to himself, "since we have all come here, how can we not go on? I want to see what''s in there."


    At the same time, he found that his body began to change. All his flesh and blood had faded away, leaving only an ancient white bone.


    This scene can be called thrilling. People don''t know what to say. How can a good person suddenly become a white bone?


    "The land of the dead?"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, then he almost subconsciously retreated towards the rear, and then saw his flesh and blood grow back.


    "I see. This is the world of the dead. If I enter it, it is equivalent to reversing Yin and Yang. Death becomes life, and life becomes death... In short, it really involves reincarnation." Ye Zhong whispered, thinking, as if he had seen through something, but in fact, I saw very few things. Then he entered the world again.


    Soon, ye Chong was completely reduced to a white skeleton, but this time he had no other feeling, but walked slowly towards the front.


    "Click, click..." as he fell step by step, the sound of white bones rubbing the ground could be heard at each step. After a long time, a large-scale village began to appear in front of him.


    The village is full of birds and flowers. It can be said that it is extremely quiet. Many villagers look very simple and live and work in peace and contentment. At the same time, there are many chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in captivity. It looks very peaceful, just like a paradise in the world.


    Ye Chong stood at the entrance of the village and didn''t go in, but at this time, he could see several villagers turning around, each with strange eyes.


    After a long time, an old man stood up trembling. When he looked at the place where ye Chong was located, a strange smile appeared on his face, and then whispered, "excuse me, what can I do for you in our stockade?"


    Ye Chong bowed and said, "Sir, do you dare to ask if there is a reincarnation road here?"


    The old man seemed shocked. Then he pointed to a place and said, "that place has been called reincarnation road since ancient times. There is a mysterious portal, but our residents here have taboos since ancient times. We must not be close to that place for 50 miles, so we don''t know what''s there."


    "Thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Chong saluted the old man and then walked towards the front. In the process, he could feel that the villagers'' eyes were really strange when they looked at him.


    "In their eyes, I''m dead and a living skeleton. That''s why their eyes are so weird. This place is so weird with Yin and Yang upside down." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    However, ye Zhong didn''t continue to study this matter. His purpose now is to see where the so-called reincarnation road is.


    He walked out in the direction of the old man, and soon saw an ancient river. There was a bridge across the river, and the sound of the bridge was engraved with the word "Naihe".


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and his heart jumped slightly. It is said that when he crossed the Naihe bridge, he could see Fengdu and enter the legendary hell. Isn''t this so-called underworld, in fact, the underworld in the legend of mortals?


    Ye Chong frowned. After thinking about paying for a long time, he went straight to the front. When he saw clearly what was ahead, his heart was slightly shocked.


    In front, in the center of the city in all directions, there is a huge temple standing, which looks towering and magnificent. There are countless cities, countless palaces and countless temples around. If you look at the past, you really can''t see the end at a glance!


    This is the world behind the Naihe bridge. It may be the legendary underground mansion or the legendary Fengdu city.


    It can only be said that this place is incomparably vast, magnificent and spectacular, and unimaginable.


    "Is there really a reincarnation road here?" Ye Zhong looked at the place ahead with a dignified look. If there was any unimaginable existence in this place, he could not stop even if he played all his cards at the moment. In terms of his combat power at the moment, it is basically impossible to explore this cycle.


    Ye Chong hesitated and did not directly enter the Fengdu world, but just looked at it. After a long time, he took out several Buddhist talismans and pinched them in his hand. Finally, he stepped onto the bridge with the word "Naihe".


    "Naihe bridge..." Ye Chong whispered, looking quiet.


    Suddenly, he saw that there was a huge portal in front of Lingde, which was made of bronze, floating in the air. At the bottom, there were chains floating in the air. If you look closely, those chains did not actually exist, but did not know how many living souls and creatures hung on it, which seemed to be constantly struggling, Want to enter the center of the portal.


    "What the hell is this..." Ye Chong stared at the scene. After a long time, his eyes shifted to the top of the portal. Then he was shocked and his face was unbelievable.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Two old characters appear, frightening!

 Chapter 3045

    Ye Chong stared at the huge portal, watching the chains formed by those souls and gods struggling to enter the portal. His eyes were strange.


    Can it be that entering from this samsara door will be the samsara road you took in those years? Or is it that the reincarnation road he took was special, not the road in front of him?


    At this moment, ye Chong has a lot of reverie and ideas, but he can''t find any evidence for a while.


    To be exact, the only thing you can do to know whether this round of return is to connect the samsara you set foot on that year is verification.


    Fortunately, the return door is floating in the air. At the moment, it just floats in the direction of Ye Chong. It should be hundreds of miles away from the nearest city.


    If you come here, even if you encounter any danger, you should not provoke the people in Fengdu city. It is not difficult to get out of the whole body.


    At this time, on the huge portal, it seems that a special wave spreads out, containing a strange breath. With the spread of this breath, we can see that a chain composed of souls and gods has been put into the portal.


    Vaguely, you can see that there are fuzzy buildings in the portal, but you can''t see all of them clearly in this place. You can only see a vague outline. But that''s enough.


    After pondering for a while, ye Chong photographed a talisman. He suddenly rose to the sky and directly came to the door. Then the bronze lamp in his hand gave out a faint light, and he directly entered the door.


    The souls and gods that have just been invested are no longer visible. Looking around, we can see that there are many palaces in this place, there are ruins everywhere, and there are all kinds of fallen huge weapons and huge stone tablets.


    The buildings in this portal cover a vast area, but they don''t look like a place where ordinary people can live.


    Soon, ye Chong passed a hall. There was a sculpture in front of the hall. The sculpture looked very old. It was a creature with 18 heads, and the lower body was human. It was strange no matter how you looked at it.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a strange laughter came out between the halls. A gloomy voice seemed to murmur and say, "crazy! All crazy! Dead! All dead!"


    Ye Chong hesitated when he heard this voice, but he didn''t get close, but continued to go deep into the temple in front of him. This place really doesn''t look like the place where souls and gods pass by. Logically, it should be the place where the reincarnation road exists or its subordinates live, but there''s nothing at the moment.


    The palace is in a mess everywhere. The ancient incense burner is cracked, the bronze lamp is broken, the broken screen and the broken jade bed are almost casual. You can confirm that unimaginable changes have taken place in this place.


    Ye Chong looked around and finally saw the murals in the hall. The mural depicts an indescribable figure. His left hand and right hand form a circular door hole. On the left of the door hole, there are the appearance of souls and gods, and on the right are all kinds of creatures.


    These creatures and those gods form a ring from left to right, which represents the reincarnation of earthly creatures through the door hole formed between the fingers and palms of these nameless creatures.


    "Is it really the place where the reincarnation controller lives?" Ye Chong was shocked and looked surprised. Is the nameless creature on the mural the legendary reincarnation controller?


    What is the level of such a creature? He has always been high above, overlooking the world, so as to gain insight into everything in the world. The vicissitudes of the world have nothing to do with him. He only controls reincarnation. All creatures, the whole world, are constantly alternating reincarnation in his hands?


    Such an idea makes me look more dignified. Is my guess true? If it is true, how should such a creature exist? Can the God in mortal legend become?


    Ye Chong frowned. After a long time, he withdrew from the temple and went to other places. Then he found that in addition to the murals in the temple just now, although there are murals in other places, they describe animals such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, and do not see anything special.


    Ye Chong shook his head. He really couldn''t see anything.


    "Crazy! Dead! Crazy or dead!"


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho!"


    At this time, the strange laughter remembered again. Ye Chong looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone for a time, which made him feel creepy.


    Finally, he came to a place similar to the underground palace. Finally, he saw a huge cauldron in which blood was boiling. In the boiling blood, there was a huge head floating, and those strange sounds were made by this head.


    At the moment, he was still smiling and saying that he was either crazy or dead, but the breath from his body made Ye Chong look dignified. At the same time, he urged hundreds of talismans to form a huge talisman array directly in front of his body. Then he stepped back, and ye Chong was relieved.


    "Master level breath, this head is master..."


    Ye Chong looked shocked. He urged Taiji Taoist eyes to see it. He just felt that his eyes were dazzling, and he couldn''t see through it for a moment. Was this one still alive or just a head left.


    "How can a generation of masters be reduced to this place? Are you the creatures who control reincarnation?" Ye Zhong sighed and approached for a few minutes. At the same time, he grabbed the master device on his neck and was ready to urge at any time. After all, this is a creature at the master level. If it breaks out suddenly, the spirit talisman array he prepared may not be useful.


    "Crazy is dead, dead is crazy! Hey hey!" the head floated in the tripod stove, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Ye Zhong watched this scene and finally determined that no matter how the master came to this step, he was finally crazy. Since he was crazy, he couldn''t know his real identity.


    Ye Chong sighed and prepared to leave in unison, but at this time, the head seemed to see ye Chong. He was slightly stunned and said, "reincarnation stowaways?"


    Ye Chong was shocked and said, "can you feel my breath?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been in this place for many years. As long as there''s a breath of reincarnation on my body, it''s clear." the head seemed to regain some sense and sneered, "This path of reincarnation has existed for a long time since ancient times. Any living creature, even if it is the master, has to take this path to revive and reincarnate... But will they still be themselves after walking this path? However, there are also strong people who come up with ways to sneak the reincarnation in their flesh, which is a good means..."


    Ye Chong frowned and said, "in that case, why do the masters of the world send a separate body to guard the wheel circuit? Or is the reincarnation path they guard different from that here?"


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho!"


    The head returned to his crazy state again. He couldn''t answer the question, but accelerated in the tripod furnace.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, and one generation of masters finally ended up like this. It''s really hard to know what to say.


    At this moment, he sighed and finally stopped asking. He could only get up and prepare to leave.


    "Oh, little brother, are you ready to leave when you come like this? Are you not going to stay and chat with your sister? What''s the meaning of chatting with a head?" just at this time, in a shadow, a woman in a red robe suddenly appeared. She looked at Ye Chong''s position, her eyes were heavy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t notice how the woman appeared, but he didn''t know why. On the woman, he felt an extremely dangerous smell.


    "Back!"


    Almost subconsciously, as soon as he clapped the talisman, his body quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Living creatures have never been able to leave here. What are you running for?" the woman in red suddenly sneered. Her body threw out towards the front, and then turned in the air. The whole face became ferocious. The next moment, the human skin on her body suddenly burst open and revealed her real body. She was a big spider with rotten meat.


    Its spider legs look like white bones. It seems to be waving in the air and killing Ye Chong.


    "The devil dances!"


    With a sharp drink, I saw the sudden appearance of white screens, whistling out towards Ye Chong''s place, as if to suppress Ye Chong directly.


    Although Ye Zhong was surprised, he was not shocked. In fact, he has been vigilant since he entered here. It can be said that no matter what strange changes occur, it is impossible to disturb him. After all, this is the underworld, and anything that happens is possible.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed, and his face was calm and indifferent. Pieces of talismans kept flying out of his fingers, shaking towards the front and turning into sword light. He saw that those net screens were swept by the talismans, which were directly exploded and turned into dust in the air.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The white bone spider sneered and threw out again towards the front. This time, its rotten mouth opened, and an endless suction came out of its mouth. It seemed to swallow Ye Chong into his mouth.

 Chapter 3046

    With the killing of the big spider, ye Chong''s hands changed. The talisman array composed of hundreds of talismans directly rotated behind him, and then blasted away towards the front, so as to block the unparalleled blow of the big spider.


    "Boom"


    The big spider was directly blown away, and then hundreds of talismans flew out and fell on it at the same time. The figures of Buddhism appeared, just as hundreds of Buddhas suppressed the big spider together.


    However, the big spider is too powerful. Even ye Chong doesn''t know its combat power for a moment. He only knows that he can''t choose to fight hard at the moment. If he really wants to kill the big spider, he will probably use a master.


    At this time, ye Chong didn''t want to waste. Seeing that the big spider was temporarily suppressed, he patted his body with both hands, and his body shape retreated quickly.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the leaf weight fell to the ground, black fog spread around and shrouded the place where the leaf weight was located. Obviously, there were other things waiting for the leaf weight for a long time.


    Deep in the black fog, heavy footsteps came out at the moment. When each sound fell, the ground shook slightly.


    Ye Chong ignored these sounds, but quickly went to the place where Naihe bridge was located, but the stiffness in the black fog behind him was very messy, some came from behind, some from his side, and some blocked the road in front of him.


    Ye Chong was still indifferent and faster. When he was close to Naihe bridge, there was a loud noise in front of him, and a huge figure came to his face.


    Ye Chong didn''t say any nonsense, but bent his fingers and flicked a spirit symbol into sword light, which cut into pieces of fog and stabbed the dark shadow in front like lightning.


    "Hoo"


    The sword was a strike of the fairy King level, which made the dark shadow explode in the air with a "poof" and died miserably.


    At this moment, ye Chong ran wildly and rushed to the front. At the same time, he hurried and shrunk into inches. In an instant, he left the range covered by black fog and rushed to the place where Naihe bridge was located.


    Suddenly, a huge figure jumped out of the black fog. It was surrounded by a burning black flame, like a creature composed of flame. Its fist peak was very thick and carried an unspeakable trend, so it went to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s body ran fast, faster and faster, but the figure shrouded in black flame kept up with him.


    At the critical moment, ye Chongyi pointed to the rear and fell. This time, it was a combination of three talismans to form a Sancai killing array. It was like a big sun rising at this moment and blasted towards the rear.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of critical hit kept coming out. I have to admit that the quality of these talismans purchased by Ye Chong is not bad. They are basically at the fairy King level, and many are at the real fairy level. In short, when he made a move, he was hitting people with money. Even in the chaotic world, it is enough for some big families to practice for a year.


    Such extravagant playing style naturally has extraordinary combat power.


    Just in a flash, I saw the forehead creature with black flame all over, and then a huge head fell to the ground.


    This should be a creature at the level of quasi fairy king. Its combat power is very strong, but it didn''t think that ye Chong seems to have only the combat power of saints, but he is a fairy King level talisman. It''s really speechless.


    "Click"


    In the middle of the air, there was a sudden sound of lightning and thunder. A handsome young man appeared from the black fog. His hands were interlaced, and there was thunder between his fingers and palms. He cleaved and killed Ye Chong.


    "Lei FA, the thunder FA in the world can also be urged by people in the underworld? That is, Yin Lei?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. The next moment, his hands changed, and several talismans also popped up.


    These talismans turned into thunder dragons and killed them in front. At the moment, they were mighty and thundered, swallowing the handsome boy directly.


    The handsome young man''s body was in the air. The Yin thunder he urged was directly killed by the upright thunder Fu. Then he saw that his body was also blown open and turned into a blue blood mist.


    However, although the attack was powerful, those creatures who pursued and killed definitely heard the sound and knew where he was. Under such circumstances, he could not resist.


    With Ye Chong getting closer and closer to the Nahe bridge, there seems to be a roar around, and at the same time, there are dark clouds rolling around, blocking Ye Chong''s sight.


    Ye Chong had no choice but to take a rest and fall into the black fog below.


    In the black fog, a huge head popped out in an instant. This time, there was a fairy King level creature. There was a cold light in its eyes, so it swept around.


    Soon, the black fog shrank and the huge head shrank. When it shrank to only more than Zhang, a small doll with a large head appeared. It was full of yellow teeth and carried a stone hammer with a height of more than one person. It looked cold.


    At the same time, a little girl in a paper dress stepped forward. She looked very cold and pale, with light red paper on her cheeks, looking like a dead man at a funeral. At the moment, she was holding a paper fan, and the dark clouds rolled on the fan. The black fog just now was diffuse from her fan.


    The two children, a man and a woman, had very bright eyes and shot away at the surrounding places. They didn''t find Ye Chong. Their faces were getting colder and colder. But suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air. The girl had no time to respond. She saw a sword light sweeping out and cut off her neck directly.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her neck and put her head right, but how? Even so, her head was still out of control.


    This is still a talisman, which is sealed with a sword of Xianwang level, which is extremely fierce.


    For quite a few days, ye Chong used such means to kill all the chaotic world, not to mention now.


    The big headed doll roared at the moment, and the stone hammer in his hand suddenly became countless times larger. He grabbed the stone hammer with both hands and fell towards the front.


    "Click"


    The dull sound came out, and there was a dull hum in the darkness ahead. The big head doll''s eyes lit up, and the stone hammer in his hand continued to fall. Each blow was like an electric light and flint.


    After falling hundreds of times in this way, the big head doll saw plasma spots in front of him. He finally showed a smile. His body fell on the ground and smiled silently.


    You know, he is very confident in his stone hammer. As long as it falls, he will have unimaginable power.


    At the moment, he opened his mouth, and a suction spread out, trying to devour all the meat sauce and blood essence below. But just after swallowing, his face changed sharply, because he realized that these meat sauce and blood essence were the flavor of his own people, not the flavor of the boy from the chaos world.


    At this time, he only felt a golden light coming from behind him, and then a word "…d" flew out, fell on his back, and then penetrated from his chest.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s figure appeared, and a holy talisman in his hand was turned into ashes. Although it was a holy talisman of the true immortal level, the Buddhist holy talisman had a great effect on these creatures. It was like killing them with one blow.


    Next, ye Chong walks in the fog and sneaks in the dark. When he occasionally hears a voice, he takes the initiative to approach, or is strong or careful. In a word, he directly kills these creatures that block his progress.


    The darkness around him became more and more intense. Ye Chong could not sacrifice the bronze lamp at this time, because it would make him like a target. He could only urge his flesh body, and the Tai Chi Taoist eye twinkled at the same time.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the scope that Taiji Taoist eye can see is also extremely limited. Suddenly, there is a dark tentacle flying in front. Ye Chong stands in place with an indifferent look and allows the tentacle to sweep through. Then, I saw several snake tails sweeping, and the action was also very strange.


    Ye Chong sneered. Although he didn''t know what the creature was, he didn''t say much. Instead, he threw out a few talismans and pasted them on the tentacles and snake tails, and then he stepped back silently.


    "Boom, boom"


    The huge roar sounded at a certain moment, and the tentacle and snake tail exploded together and became powder.


    Ye Chong had no expression. He still stared at the darkness. Suddenly, a scream came, and he saw a creature whose upper body was a man and his body was a tentacle struggling in the darkness.


    Ye Chong''s five fingers diverged. As soon as the five talismans took off, a five element talisman array was formed around the five directions and blasted away towards the lower part.


    This time, there was a fine thunder light. The speed was very fast. Only a slight flash of thunder light was seen. The creature directly became powder and turned into blood mist.


    Ye Chong breathed a sigh of relief. This creature is very powerful and difficult to deal with. If he hadn''t found the other party''s trace long ago, he might have been killed by the pit now.


    "What kind of creatures are these? Yin people are not like them? Is it the so-called devil? But it''s also wrong." ye Chongcai walked forward with blood and water, but he didn''t make any sound and looked cold.


    Even at this time, ye Chong still looks cold and ready to face any situation at any time.

 Chapter 3047

    "Why didn''t anyone give me a hand when I just entered here? I''m leaving now. Instead, a group of creatures gave me a hand? But the darkness around me is not good for me, but it''s not good for those creatures. They can''t hold it up. Otherwise, they will probably activate the forbidden device." Ye Zhong said to himself in his heart.


    Next, I don''t know what situation I''m going to face. If I can''t use the forbidden device, I''d better not use it. After all, he doesn''t have many forbidden devices, not many.


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s footsteps stopped. Instead of walking in the dark, he frowned and listened carefully to the strange sounds around him.


    Because at this time, all the thin and broken sounds around disappeared. It was so quiet that I could hear the needle drop, and I could also hear my own heartbeat.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, he bent his fingers and flicked, and a magic talisman flew out in one direction silently. Then it shook gently and made a sound. As long as there were creatures approaching, it would explode, but he waited for a moment, but it was silent.


    Then ye Chong shot again. This time, the talisman flew in another direction, but there was still no movement. Seeing this moment, ye Chong gently breathed out: "it seems that those creatures have retreated, maybe they are safe. As long as you leave the Naihe bridge, you should..."


    Suddenly, a faint glimmer appeared around, and the darkness seemed to be darkened at the moment, so that ye Chong could see the situation around. At the moment when he could see clearly around him, he only felt that his scalp was numb and his face was difficult to see the extreme, because hundreds of creatures gathered here, too many.


    Just now he stood still and wanted to wait for the creatures to disappear or show their flaws, but the creatures were also very powerful and motionless, waiting for him to show his feet.


    Even though ye Chong has experienced countless fierce battles in his life, he still feels twitching in the corners of his eyes at the moment.


    At the next moment, he suddenly jumped out and hurried to break the wind. At the moment he took off, the hundreds of creatures also moved and went to kill in the air.


    It can be said that these hundreds of creatures are very powerful. The leading ones are those at the level of fairy king, while the vast majority of others are at the level of quasi fairy king and real fairy. These creatures are strange in shape. Some are like mermaids covered with scales, some have three heads, some are handsome teenagers, some are big dolls, and some are like paper paste, but without exception, They all exuded a cold smell, incomparably terrible and terrible.


    At this moment, when hundreds of creatures save together, all kinds of strange magical powers and mysteries, as well as all kinds of strange limbs and weapons sweep away towards the place where ye Chong is in the middle of the air. It can be said that it is dense and can not be resisted at all.


    Ye Chong was really creepy when he saw this scene. Even if he wanted to urge the spirit talisman array, it was too late. Under such a situation, everything was too late to respond. At the moment, all his strength could play was at the saint level. If he was not the master himself and was not afraid of the suppression of the breath on these people, he might have died at the moment.


    "Open it for me!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong gnawed his teeth to urge a wooden fish. This forbidden device comes from Buddhism and can only be urged once.


    At this moment, I saw a golden Buddha suddenly appear in the air. The Buddha''s hands were folded. The Golden Buddha light spread out at this moment, like eyes, melting the ice and snow.


    The hundreds of creatures slaughtered had no time to react. When facing these golden lights, they were directly swept away and turned into ashes.


    Then, the Giant Buddha slowly disappeared. In front of Ye Chong, the wooden fish broke directly with a "click", and finally disappeared.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and had no other feelings. He just felt inexplicably distressed. His wooden fish cost a lot of money. Unexpectedly, it was used up here.


    He shook his head slightly. Ye Chong no longer hesitated, but moved to cross the Naihe bridge. Except for the Naihe bridge, he was completely relieved. Presumably, those creatures could not cross the Naihe bridge to kill themselves?


    However, at the moment, ye Chong felt quite speechless. When he entered the underworld, he not only didn''t get the slightest benefit, but also spent so many talismans and lost a forbidden device. This time, he really suffered a lot. He gnashed his teeth and left several mountains. The lake and sea appeared in front of him. He was about to rush over and take the strange boat, but at this time, a huge suction came from the lower part. Ye Chong didn''t notice for a moment and fell directly onto the ground.


    With a bang, ye Chong landed on his feet and directly hit a big pit. This place is not anywhere else, but in the seemingly ordinary village when he just landed.


    At this moment, all the villagers in those villages stood up indifferently and stared at him deeply.


    These creatures, who originally looked very simple, suddenly tore off the human skin on their body surface, revealing their ferocious faces one by one.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene with a strange look, because he found that the combat power of the villagers here was much worse than those living creatures in the Naihe bridge just now. All the living creatures in the Naihe bridge were at the level of real immortals and fairy kings. He couldn''t beat them and could only run.


    These creatures here are just saints and kings. It''s speechless. Why is the gap between the two so big? The key is, how can some saints and kings have the courage to intercept themselves? Don''t you see other creatures? Even the fairy king and the real fairy have been shot dead by themselves?


    At the moment, although Ye Chong looks like a skeleton, he still has an unspeakable bearing when he carries his hands. He looks at the villagers in front and says faintly, "when you landed just now, you didn''t give me a hand and show me the way. I won''t kill you. Step back. None of you is my opponent."


    The old man still looks like a human at the moment. He knocked on the dry smoke in his hand and said in a strange tone: "life and death do not plan on each other!"


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, he also directly opened the human skin covering himself, and there was a huge figure. Obviously, the village is likely to be an "ordinary person" in the underworld, but at this moment, they are all ready to do their best.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, sighed a moment later and said, "since you insist on fighting, I''ll fight you with some real skills, so as not to make your death unclear!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong didn''t activate the talisman or forbidden device, but his body suddenly rushed out towards the front.


    At the moment, all the creatures in the underworld rose into the sky and killed them where they were.


    Ye Chong staggered his hands and saw that Liuyan formed between his fingers and palms, and then formed a huge rosefinch and killed it in the rear. Suddenly, I saw that the underworld creatures chased from the rear were directly shrouded by the rosefinch method. The rosefinch roared out, and the houses below were burned and turned into ashes.


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the golden smell of the immortal golden body appeared between his fingers and palms. A divine ring shrouded him, making his movements fast to the extreme.


    When the fist prints and palm prints came out, we saw the body of a ghost at the level of Saint and King burst open. There was no enemy of his unity among these powerful creatures.


    "Boom"


    When ye Chong''s feet fell to the ground again, he saw that the originally quiet village had been completely razed to the ground. After the fire, there were dark corpses everywhere.


    At the entrance of the village, the ghost who looked like an elder looked ugly. Facing the fierce Ye Chong, he suddenly raised the dry tobacco pole in his hand and knocked it out towards the front.


    His breath burst out. It was at the level of quasi emperor. It was too strong compared with Ye Chong at the moment.


    The rosefinch method urged by Ye Chong was blocked by him at this moment and could not move forward.


    "Can you find the way of reincarnation, little friend?" the old man smiled with a strange look.


    "Half step Saint emperor? When I was really in Saint territory, I didn''t kill him." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Even if the old man''s strength was a little more than he expected, he really didn''t see it.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s handprint changed and the rosefinch method disappeared. At this moment, he urged the God devil fist to blast out.


    With his blow out, a magical figure emerged directly behind him, and the old man''s look suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Boom"


    One punch fell, and the old man who had stood in place was pushed back directly to the rear.


    If he had not been the quasi emperor and ye Chong had not urged other cards, he would have blown up at this moment.


    "You know what? If I really want to kill you, you''ll turn into fly ash just after a talisman is thrown out." Ye Chong looks cold, but his actions don''t stop. God and devil boxing keeps on, and he sees a lot of God and devil figures constantly shooting out. Both his actions and speed are more and more amazing.


    The old man kept retreating towards the rear, but ye Zhong pursued him and wanted to kill him with his own strength.


    At the moment, he could only keep retreating and soon came to the stone tablet that said the boundary of the dead.


    At the next moment, the marks of Ye Chong''s hands changed again. This time, countless divine and evil fists he killed gathered into one fist, and a huge shadow appeared.

 Chapter 3048

    Ye Chong''s combat experience is so rich that even if the realm is suppressed, his every strike is still great and skillful. It looks very simple, but in fact it contains terrible power. In one place, such a move is very tricky, which makes the old man have to retreat.


    When he took another step back, he saw the stone tablet in the corner of his eye, and then his face changed suddenly.


    But at the moment, he had no time to retreat, and ye Chong''s blow had fallen. He saw that the old man staggered back when he was blown. After he withdrew from the scope covered by the stone tablet, his flesh and blood suddenly disappeared and directly turned into a white bone.


    Ye took another step, and the white bones on his body immediately grew out of blood and flesh. He became an ordinary person again.


    Seeing this scene, the old man said nothing and turned around to jump into the Yellow River. If ye Chong grows flesh and blood, his physical strength will certainly increase, and if his flesh and blood recedes, his strength will fail. This scene can be called one ebb and flow. He has no other way to go except after he retreats.


    Ye Chong frowns slightly. The old man is really powerful and knows the key. If he continues to fight, he is afraid that he will attract other powerful creatures. The creatures in the underworld are really terrible. None of them are normal. Although he is not afraid now, his forbidden weapons and talismans will always be consumed. If he really waits until that moment, Then everything will be embarrassing.


    When he reached the dock, he couldn''t see anything clearly around. He could only see that the boat that took him here at the beginning was still there, and the dim light came at the same time.


    "Send me away from here." Ye Zhong climbed the boat and shook the strange gold coin in his hand.


    The skeleton boatman in coir raincoat nodded slightly, and then saw him prop up the oar. The ship was heading for the coming way.


    Ye Chong looked back slowly. He could see that more and more underworld creatures gathered in the village flattened by himself, but they seemed unable to leave. At the moment, they could only shout and want to kill, which seemed to be extremely afraid.


    "The rules here are really strange. Now I''m not strong enough. It''s almost impossible to find out any secrets here. Maybe I can''t come here again until I recover my dominant combat power in the future." Ye Chong murmured. At the moment, the ship has entered the depths of the river and can''t see the ancient village for a moment.


    Ye Chong looked calm, then sat down on the bow, slowly turned the ultimate method and began to regulate his breath.


    And the boat was quiet, and now it was getting farther and farther.


    Suddenly, the river under the boat surged, and a white bone in ragged clothes suddenly jumped up and killed Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong seemed to have expected that he would appear. At the moment when the white bone was just killed, he had already punched out. This time, he blew out the emperor''s killing seal.


    The skull of the white bone exploded, but the body stayed on the ship, kept a standing posture, and seemed to want to save, but there was no deterrent.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to do it. If you can control it, I really don''t want to kill you. It''s a pity."


    Ye Chong sat down again with a cold look. For him, these are small characters. If it weren''t for the endless danger here, he wouldn''t bother to kill these people.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he was relieved and ready to leave here directly, but at this time, he squinted at the place of the sky curtain and saw a huge figure slowly descending here and falling on a mountain in front of him.


    There is a huge figure on the mountain, like a huge bird, but it is the figure of a person. He stands on one foot and shrinks his other foot behind him.


    "This is Fengdu, the underworld and the forbidden area for living people!" the bird monster looked at Ye Chong, looked very cold, and didn''t speak as smoothly as human beings. "You are a living person. Your breath is too strong. You shouldn''t come here."


    Ye Zhong looked at the bird, beast and monster, smiled and said, "so what? I''ve come!"


    The bird monster said faintly, "if you want to leave, I won''t intercept you, but you must pay the corresponding price!"


    "What price?" Ye Zhong was curious. He dared to ask himself.


    "Fengdu has a king of hell, which is different from the king of hell in your mortal legend." the bird headed freak seems to be looking at the ground and continues to say, "the king of hell has noticed you and appreciates you very much, so the king of hell has a request. As long as you agree to this request, you can leave. If you don''t agree to the request, you can''t leave!"


    Ye Chong looked slightly and politely and said, "what do you want? I''m curious. What do you want from me?"


    The bird head freak looked at Ye Chong and said, "after you die, you need to belong to Fengdu."


    Ye Chong was silent, then said with a smile: "I have always been a master of a generation. After stepping into the chaotic world from the road of reincarnation, I am destined to be a master of a generation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wait until the day I die?"


    "People will die." the bird''s head is strange.


    "If I come here after my death, even the king of hell can''t help me, so what?" Ye Chong smiled.


    "Then you are the Lord of the netherworld of Fengdu, as long as you have that ability." the bird monster turned his head.


    Ye Zhong stared at him and said lightly, "well, since I can still be the Lord of Fengdu, what if I promise you? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wait until the day I die. However, I''m not unconditional. I need you to answer me a few questions."


    The bird monster was silent, and then said, "you ask, I can tell you what I know. After all, you are half of us here, and it is necessary to know something."


    Ye Chong said, "OK, then I ask you, is there reincarnation in this world?"


    "There is reincarnation," said the bird headed freak, "There are some people in your chaotic world who have experienced reincarnation, or even have been reincarnating all the time. There is an old saying that the strongest people in your chaotic world, in fact, have never changed, but have been reincarnating all the time. There is an even older saying that the whole chaotic world itself is a part of reincarnation, and the whole world is likely to be Are reincarnating. "


    "The most powerful people remain unchanged forever, and the whole world may be reincarnated? Interesting." Ye Zhong nodded. "Then I ask you again, if my relatives and friends enter the path of reincarnation in other broken worlds, will they appear in this chaotic world? Or will they disappear completely?"


    The bird head freak frowned and stared at Ye Chong. After a long time, he continued: "The problem is too specific. I''m not the master and can''t deduce. I can only tell you that everything is possible... As for the reincarnation road you said, I know which one it is, but it will never be the one in Fengdu netherworld... It''s just that there is little difference inside. If that road goes through, it seems to be the same..."


    At this point, the voice of the bird beast monster faded. He was silent, finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know so much about the others. If you are really so curious, you might as well ask the king of hell with me?"


    Ye Chong sneered. This bird headed freak can be punished. The so-called king of hell doesn''t have to ask. At least it''s the existence of the dominant level. If you go to see him now, you don''t have to think about leaving.


    As for why the hell king didn''t come at the moment, ye Chongyou guessed that the other party was mostly limited by some rules, such as being unable to leave the scope of Fengdu netherworld.


    "What kind of creature killed me? The so-called Yin man?" Ye Zhong continued.


    The bird headed freak said: "Yin people? That''s what you people in the chaotic world call reincarnation losers? But that''s right. Since reincarnation fails, you''re not a complete person. You can only say that half of them are Yin people. It''s not wrong to say that they are Yin people... As for the creatures who killed you, they are not the same thing as the Yin people in your mouth. They are the local creatures of Fengdu netherworld... If you really serve Fengdu in the future According to the Lord of the underworld, those are your people... "


    Speaking of this, the bird head freak suddenly laughed.


    Ye Chongchang sighed. Today''s trip to the underworld is not in vain. He can be sure that reincarnation really exists. Although the reincarnation road he took seems different from that here, it at least shows that his relatives may still be alive.


    As for the saying that the most powerful people in the world have never changed, and the whole world is reincarnation, ye Chong is somewhat skeptical. However, he does not completely doubt that this is a general direction of reincarnation. If he knows the truth one day, he may be able to solve many things.


    "There''s another question. Did you go out here for those little Yin people in yuanci fairy cave?" Ye Chong said.


    The bird headed freak sneered and said, "do you really think I''m a transponder? I know everything about you? I hate you very much because you have too many problems... No matter how many years later, you should remember that if you die, you''re one of us. Follow me! I''ll pick you up!"


    At this point, the bird monster sneered, and his face looked very sinister.


    Ye Zhong stared at his distant figure and fell into meditation. All this seems really strange today. Is it because of chance or... Necessity that he will come here!?

 Chapter 3049

    Ye''s boat was quiet and followed the river. There were no skeletons on the way. Soon, ye Chong came directly to the dark world, but the boatman didn''t want him to get off the boat. Finally, he sent him back to the entrance to the underworld, and then it signaled Ye Chong to get off the boat.


    "Thanks." Ye Chong arched his hands at the boatman and handed out a strange gold coin. Then he jumped and left the underworld world quickly.


    When the figure reappeared in yuanci fairy cave, ye Chong breathed out.


    When ye Chong left, the gate of the underworld slowly disappeared in the whole underground palace. Ye Chong shook his head and was about to leave, but suddenly, he saw something in the corner of his eyes, which made his body tense and completely frightening.


    His body almost subconsciously retreated and came to a dark corner of the underground palace. At the same time, he took dozens of talismans on his body to hide all his breath. Then he really turned around and looked at it.


    "Boom"


    When ye Chong''s eyes were swept away, he only felt the sharp pain in his eyes. Fortunately, after he urged Taiji Taoist eyes, he finally reluctantly resisted the tingling feeling.


    What''s that?


    I saw that behind the stone gate of the underworld just now, the stone gate of the underworld disappeared and a strange picture appeared.


    It can be seen that there is an old man there, which is a master! Because ye Chong is the master, there should be no mistake in judging the breath at this level, and ye Chong is very familiar with the breath spread from the master.


    A master? And look like a dead Master?


    Will the master of the world really fall?


    The master, whose skin is light gold, body is dry, and hair is white and crystal. Although he has passed away, the Tao principles and laws in his body are still the level that can deter the heavens.


    If he had not knelt down on the ground and didn''t look like a master at all, it would have undermined his dignity. In fact, this body surrounded by the Runes of law and order is too terrible and powerful.


    He actually fell on his knees here, which shocked Ye Zhong.


    At the same time, ye Zhong watched carefully. He could see clearly that the old man''s face was full of horror color. It was clear that he was a master. How could the horror color appear on his face? He seems to be kowtowing to something?


    A master, dead? A creepy look on your face before you die? And kowtow to something? How is such a thing possible?


    Ye Chong only felt that his hair stood upright. It was incredible. It was creepy. What was it that he met and saw?


    "What else is ahead?" Ye Chong felt a slight shock at the moment, both flesh and spirit. Earlier, he didn''t notice and didn''t see a giant. I don''t know why. When he saw the giant, he automatically ignored it, as if there was some invisible Tao.


    Such a way has blinded everything here? So that characters like Ye Chong can''t feel it?


    You know, ye Chonggang just came out of the underworld. What picture have you never seen? But at this moment, he still shivered, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    His gods are trembling. What the hell is this? Can you make a master kneel on the ground and die?


    How many years ago did this happen? Where is this yuanci fairy cave? Why is it so weird?


    What the hell is that? A creature?


    It is clear that the distance between them is not far. They should be close to the corpse of the master, but why do they ignore it several times? No impression at all?


    Ye Chong can only say that he has to be surprised. What''s the matter with all this in front of him?


    He shook his head violently and focused on the front. He could see that the hazy light covered the front, as if it covered a huge body.


    It''s a hidden treasure. For self-protection reasons, it will make itself invisible to outsiders.


    But what is this creature that even the master has to kneel? If the leaf weight could not be perceived, it would almost be ignored.


    The most frightening thing for ye Chong is that he has a suspicion that the creature... Is still alive


    This speculation made Ye Chong tremble. If the creature is still alive, ye Chong''s presence here should be a feeling of looking for a dead end.


    Ye Chong trembled, gnashing his teeth, raised his head, and his eyes swept away again. This was not how afraid he was, but an instinctive reaction, which could not allow him not to tremble.


    This time, ye Chong looked again with the light from the corner of his eye, and then he finally saw clearly that there was a huge creature in front of him. It is huge and incomparably magnificent, and its whole body occupies nearly half the space of the underground palace.


    Compared with the legendary star beast, it''s really not big, but the Taoist rhyme, terrible posture and unique breath emitted from its body make people feel that it is high above and can reign over everything in the world. Even the master needs to bow down in front of him.


    This is an indescribable creature. His whole body is red, and his body surface is covered with fine scales. It looks like transparent crystal, but it has no luster.


    His upper body is huge, like a giant elephant, while his lower body is like a snake. It is a long snake tail and has a pair of palms like dragon claws. His head is the most strange. Although there is only one head, there is no mouth and nose on its head, all of which are eyes. If you count carefully, there are exactly 99 pupils, However, these pupils are tightly closed at the moment, which is really creepy. If the pupils open at the same time, what kind of scene will it be.


    Such a creature really doesn''t know what to call him or what kind of creature he is. Fortunately, he has no spirit and no movement. Although there are fragments of terrible rules and order, runes and so on spreading from him, he is like a statue, so he is horizontal in the field.


    Ye Chong couldn''t look directly at the scene. He could only look at it with the rest of his eyes. At the moment, he could not guess not only the race of the creature, but also its level.


    At the same time, don''t say that the nameless creatures, even the masters who kneel on the ground, are obviously dead. I don''t know how many years. Just looking at the traces of years left behind them is enough to explain too many problems.


    "Is there really a way above the master? It''s impossible. The master has achieved the Trinity. The road of martial arts has completely come to an end. How can there be a way?" Ye Chong''s heart jumped and refused to believe it. But in front of piansheng, this creature is so powerful that it can suppress a master to kneel on the ground and wait for death. It''s really terrible.


    How on earth did this kind of creature surpass the master come out?


    Ye Chong is shivering at the moment. Should this creature have died? But even if you don''t die, you shouldn''t do it to yourself, because it seems that such a creature is really no different from the small insects on the side of the road. It''s not that you don''t want to step on it, but that you don''t want to step on it at all.


    But even with such speculation, ye Chong did not act rashly, but looked at the nameless creature with the rest of his eyes. Two weapons were held on the two dragon claws, one was an ancient bronze tower and the other was a bronze mirror. Although it looked common and had nothing special, it made people understand that they were absolutely extraordinary.


    As for the master kneeling on the ground, the robe on his body, the storage ring on his hand, and a sky turning seal in his hand are exciting enough. These are all the things that the master carries with him.


    It can be said that these are unimaginable opportunities, but ye Chong looks very ugly after carefully deducing for a moment. Don''t mention the nameless creature. Even the master can''t get close at the moment. Even activating the master left by master Fang Rui is useless, because the breath is too scary. It''s not that the master can''t hold, but his own flesh can''t hold, If you act rashly, there is only one dead end waiting for yourself.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Chong was shocked and looked even more ugly, because he noticed the abnormality. There was a faint wave of vitality in the body of the nameless creature. It was not a dead thing!?


    Such fluctuations can only be said to be too weak and appear once every other period of time. It can be said that if ye Chong had not been the master, it would probably be impossible to detect them.


    This made him stiff. At the moment, he squatted in place and his palms were sweating. If this indescribable creature is still alive, he''d better run away quickly. Although it can''t deliberately trample on insects like himself, it''s just a breath that will probably make him die without a place to bury.


    However, ye Chong was not in a hurry, but waited patiently and watched. Then he found that every once in a while, the nameless creature''s body would vibrate. This feeling is really very strange.


    Normally, this creature should have died long ago. How can it still make a vibrating sound at this moment?


    Suddenly, the eyes of the living creature opened, and the eyelids trembled constantly. At the moment, it was as if they were going to open.


    Although, there is only one eye in the middle

 Chapter 3050

    Looking at this scene, ye Chong only felt that his head was cold to the floor of his feet. At this moment, a terrible breath spread out. In that single pupil, there were fragments of the avenue and spread out in order. These were not other lights, but an unimaginable breath.


    And seeing that the single pupil was about to open, suddenly, the pupil suddenly trembled, and it was broken. The pupil was directly turned into blood foam, and the eyes that should be opened were closed in an instant.


    Obviously, this nameless creature, at the critical moment when it was about to open one eye, unexpectedly, the eye exploded. In this eye, it was suspected that there was an unimaginable breath and the last glimmer of vitality, but it disappeared? It blew up like this?


    Is it possible for a creature that transcends the master to die completely?


    Ye Chong thinks it''s abnormal. It''s too abnormal. What level of creature is this? Nameless creatures! Just die!?


    This scene was abnormal. Ye Chong didn''t move, but waited quietly for a short time. After waiting for a moment, he saw a mysterious thing happen. On the huge head full of pupils, now alone, in the center, he took a pupil into a blood hole, and blood overflowed.


    At the same time, what climbed out of it?


    It was a tiny claw that looked like a human baby''s claw, but it was more slender. And compared with the huge nameless creature, the claw is really as small as dust.


    At the moment, the master of the claw seems to be climbing out.


    Soon, a creature like a human baby appeared, but his skin color was more crystal, just like crystal. At the same time, there was an eye in the center of the eyebrow, but the eyes were closed. As for others, they were no different from ordinary human beings.


    But the most common and normal creature made Ye Chong''s hair stand on end.


    What did he see? That nameless creature was killed like this? What are the creatures of the same race? He appeared inside the nameless creature and ate blood with the vitality of the nameless creature? This scene really made Ye Zhong''s hair stand on end.


    He thought of some ancient legends. The strongest people in the world have been reincarnating all the time. At the moment, like the creatures of the same family, is it difficult to be one of the strongest people? Otherwise, how could he kill this nameless creature?


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but have such a guess. This place is Hades. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a guess. After all, this place is not ordinary. It''s normal to have such a guess.


    Ye Chong frowned and didn''t dare to make the slightest movement. This strange humanoid creature obviously didn''t have any breath, but it made people feel strange and powerful. It made people dare not look directly at him. It made people tremble subconsciously when facing him.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that another life has passed! The whole world has fallen, and I am reincarnated alone?" at this time, an old and incomparable voice came out. When it reverberated in the underground palace, it can be said that it was extraordinarily penetrating, and this voice was made by that kind of human beings.


    At the moment, ye Chong sees his face more clearly. His face is pale and his eyes are open. One eye is black and the other eye is white. It looks very strange and amazing.


    If you look carefully, the two eyes seem to form a small diagram of Yin-Yang Tai Chi, which is very mysterious.


    It''s just that his skin is so pale that it''s amazing.


    "The world is full of dust, and the sky is exhausted. I can''t imagine that I''ve lived another life, shining year after year. When will it end?" the creature of the human race spoke again, and his voice was incomparably old.


    Then, I saw him stretch out a hand, touch it on the head of the nameless life, shake his head and sigh, "is there anything more terrible in the world to witness the body of his last life, so exhausted and so died? Why can''t I let this world reincarnate with me, and can only reincarnate myself?"


    Leaf heavy bore eyes tongue tied to look at this scene. Is this kind of human creature the reincarnation of this nameless creature in front of you?


    He muttered to himself like this, revealing the meaning, which was very earth shaking and frightening, so that people didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas, it''s a pity in the last life. It''s not easy to carry all the Tao principles in the chaotic world. Maybe it can make 10000 Tao manifest and become unimaginable existence, but unexpectedly, those old immortals came out to compete with me at the critical moment, which made my life stop here. It''s really hateful! Hateful!" he continued to speak, muttering to himself, looking cold to the extreme, It seems to have an earth shaking hatred.


    Leaf heavy bore eyes tongue, do not know what to say.


    Obviously, the creatures of this kind of Terran just speak to themselves and reveal the earth shaking secret. As he said, the most powerful people in the world have never changed and have been reincarnating all the time? This is similar to what the ghost of the bird head human body said.


    You know, how terrible will his real combat power be when this nameless creature in front of him makes a master die miserably? Make a master kowtow, have no power to fight back, and die in the field.


    Ye Chong was really awe inspiring. For the first time, he felt that the water in the chaotic world was so deep that he casually participated in a trial practice. Even if the level of the trial practice was very high, he still encountered such a thing. It''s really impossible to guess!


    At the same time, he also understood why in the chaotic world, masters like the bloody Buddha are not absolute and unique, although they are the masters of the world. Because although there are many masters in the world, there should also be nameless creatures who can suppress him.


    "Well! I knocked on the door of the reincarnation road at the beginning, and the reincarnation road has been opened for me since then. I can walk back and forth on the road at will. Reincarnation, reincarnation, and see reincarnation, but I can''t take a key step. Why?" the creatures of that kind of human race continued to speak, but when they spoke, they carried their hands, a kind of pride, and a kind of loneliness.


    But when hearing such words, ye Chong was really shocked. At the same time, a special emotion emerged, that is, he was very speechless and unbalanced.


    In order to embark on the road of reincarnation, he really paid a high price. Finally, he embarked on this road after a difficult reincarnation.


    But the creature in front of him has taken this road several times? What does this make people say?


    However, if you think about it carefully, there should be a gap between the two sides. The creatures of this kind of Terran definitely exist beyond the dominant environment. Otherwise, it is impossible to do such a big thing.


    Although Ye Chong is the master, as others say, he is a real dragon from shallow water. Compared with the real master, there is still a little gap. The other party''s accumulation for a lifetime finally came to this step. It seems that this is the third reincarnation. Naturally, you can be the top of Ling.


    The leaf weight is only reincarnated once. How can the gap be small?


    "But after all, there is no one like me in the world who can set foot on this road... In this world, I will climb the top of the mountain, and no one can stop my road!" that kind of human beings, with their hands on their backs, seems to have figured it out. His voice is no longer old and dry, but becomes incomparably tender.


    "However, the physical strength of this life is not good! Just reincarnated, but a saint level physical body? Well, if I have the opportunity left in my previous life, I should be able to rise rapidly." the style of humanoid creatures has changed a little. At the moment, I am a little flexible and look around.


    When ye Zhong heard this sentence, he really had an impulse to kill this guy directly, suppress this guy, and say something else.


    In this way, we can get the opportunity left by this guy in his previous life, which is definitely a treasure enough for the leaf weight at the moment.


    But at this critical moment, he still held back. After all, anyway, the old man seems to have lived for three generations. Does this seem to be the fourth reincarnation? Such a person claims to be the strongest and constant. God knows what killer mace he has left in his hand? God knows what will happen unless ye Chong can ensure that he can solve it with one blow.


    That kind of Terran creature moved and fell lightly on the ground. Then he saw that the pupil in the center of his eyebrow suddenly enlarged, and then included the huge nameless creature''s corpse in it. Then, he collected all the master''s corpse and weapons. After this action, he stumbled and burped, Like drunk.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and was pained. He really wanted to rush out and shouted, brother, show mercy. These good fortune left a little for me, but he was worried about the other party''s backhand. You know, ye Chong himself has a master level of backhand, and God knows what level of backhand they have for such an old guy who has been reincarnated for three generations? Once urged, it is likely that even the master can be killed.


    Ye Chong kills now. Although he may not die, he is not confident that he can seize the opportunity from the other party.


    Such a calculation seems to be a little lost and uneconomical, so ye Chong held back and didn''t make a move.


    At this time, the Terran creature shook his head. Then he moved and walked over from the place where ye Chong came. He didn''t seem to notice that ye Chong was general, but said to himself, "I don''t know where it is outside, but I''m a little hungry. If you see any creature, eat it!"

 Chapter 3051

    Ye Zhong looked at this scene. After a long time of estimation in his heart, he still didn''t make a move after all. Although he didn''t know how the other party''s combat power was, he was really not suitable to make a move now. If he was careless and made a mistake, this time it would be the end of immortality.


    After all, I saw such a picture. If it was known by the other party, it would be an endless ending.


    However, after leaving here, if ye Chong meets this third reincarnation guy in other places of yuanci Xiandong, ye Chong doesn''t mind. As long as it''s not an endless situation, ye Chong won''t mind if he can get great benefits from each other.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Chong left here. Then he began to wander around this place and study it carefully to see what good fortune there was.


    "This terrain is the legendary Phoenix Nirvana array. No wonder."


    After looking at the center of the underground palace for a long time, ye Zhong finally recognized that this is the heaven and earth array.


    Such a large array of heaven and earth is rare since ancient times. Even ye Chong can''t arrange it. In such a large array, you can be reborn. No wonder the creatures who claim to be reincarnation of the third generation will appear here.


    "I see... If I can use this heaven and earth array to practice myself, then this must be an unimaginable place of good fortune." Ye Chong hesitated a little. If I can practice in this place, the benefits will be unimaginable. Maybe it can make his combat power further at the moment.


    But this place is left by the reincarnation of the third generation. God knows if there will be any backhand, and even if there is no backhand, it will be a great disaster if he comes back at the critical moment of absorbing nature.


    "Maybe we should go to the outer place first, finish the pit of that guy, and then come here to seize fortune." Ye Chong said to himself.


    Then he continued to wander around the place to see if there were anything else, but finally he was helpless to find that all the good things should be on the two corpses, but now the corpses have been taken away. There is really no hair left for him. What he wants is almost impossible.


    This scene made Ye Chong vomit blood incomparably, but at the same time, he was still a little suspicious. The creature looked really rebellious, and his words were earth shaking, which was a bit of a shock to the world. But at this moment, ye Chong suddenly had a little doubt, that is, whether the creature had really lived three lives as he said.


    Because ye pondered, there seems to be something wrong! The creature said he had lived for three generations, but he didn''t come up with any evidence. Instead, he was talking to himself with an expression of Laozi''s loneliness like snow... Was he deliberately doing it.


    Ye Chong was a little confused. He thought of this possibility. It may be that the creature guessed that there were others in the dark, had no bottom in his heart, and didn''t know whether he was an opponent. So he said these words truthfully and falsely. Is this a bluff?


    The more Ye Chong thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, because generally speaking, even those who are reincarnated should be calm people. Even after reincarnation, they should forget the past for a time. How can anyone have such a big face? Not only didn''t forget the past, but also showed off like this? It''s like doing it deliberately.


    At this moment, ye Chong felt gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to rush out and directly captured the humanoid creature alive and suppressed it.


    However, he restrained himself. He really couldn''t understand the foundation of this creature, because the other party could at least collect the two terrible corpses. No matter how he did it, it was already very powerful to do it.


    At least Ye Zhong knows that he can''t do this. If he wants to collect the two huge corpses, he needs not only strength, but also recognition from the corpses.


    "Although its strength may not be strong, it is definitely not easy to deal with." Ye Zhong whispered and looked dignified. If he met this creature again, he must be careful to avoid being trapped by him again.


    In the yuanci fairy cave, a thin figure walked slowly. He looked cold but still had a strange color. Now he said to himself: "Why can I sense the breath of the Third Master in the hiding place, but it converges at the critical moment... Is it possible that other masters have found my hiding place? It seems that even this place is not safe! After all, I have been dormant for too many years, and many creatures have forgotten me. Otherwise, who dares to attack me? Alas, no, belly I''m hungry again... "


    The creature was talking to himself. Suddenly, he was in shape and stared at the place ahead. He looked strange.


    In the distance, the bird man from the blood evil Tathagata has been killed three or four times, and five Xiaoyin people have been killed by him, which is enough to show his strength.


    But at the moment, he was furious because although he killed many creatures, he still couldn''t find the so-called dragon that took his mother golden sword fetus and killed him.


    At this moment, he was on the edge of rage. Even his allies looked at him strangely, for fear that he would suddenly explode and do something.


    "Who is it? Pretend to be Jackie Chan. If I find you, I''ll tear you to pieces!" the bird man roared and roared up to the sky.


    In the underground palace, after thinking for a long time, ye Zhong retreated according to his origin, and his action was much faster than when he came in.


    He now wants to know what happened to the suspected reincarnated creature. If the other party is forced back or has left, he can safely hide and refine himself.


    However, shortly after leaving the underground palace, I heard the sound of fighting and killing in the distance, which was extremely fierce.


    "Just this guy, white all over, and this strange style, he definitely cheated me! Brothers, give it to me!" the blood evil Tathagata''s grandson, the voice of the bird man demon, was extremely excited and angry, as if he had found a dead enemy. At the moment, he made every effort to fight.


    Then, a cold voice came out and said, "how dare you give me a hand to Grandpa? Grandpa is just hungry. Let''s take you as rations!"


    The creature suspected of reincarnation of the third generation has a dark face. He just saw several Terrans and wanted to say a few words and deceive them, but he didn''t expect that when he saw him, the leader directly killed them.


    In fact, I don''t blame him. At the moment, his breath is somewhat similar to that of Ye Chong after he swallowed the master liquid that day and was quenched. How can the bird man think about it in anger? Of course, he did his best.


    The others felt that they had found the victim at the moment. Naturally, they were even more impolite. They all tried their best to kill in this direction in order to seize the mother golden sword tire in this guy''s hand.


    In the distance, ye Chong looked at this scene and was a little speechless. Obviously, the bird man was really angry and was a little unconscious. He dared to fight this strange humanoid creature.


    But it''s good. At least Ye Chong can see clearly what the creature is in the dark. If he doesn''t have many cards, ye Chong doesn''t mind making a friendly alliance with the bird man at the moment.


    At the beginning, the humanoid creatures suspected of reincarnation in the third generation were still very calm. In his opinion, they were just a few Terran cubs. What is it? It''s all his rations. He can suppress it alone.


    But after dozens of moves, his look became ugly. Which of these guys is an ordinary human being? Each one is extremely powerful. His body is like gold and iron. At the moment, he is a fierce attack. He has no intention of showing mercy when he takes the shot. All kinds of big moves keep greeting this guy, which makes him almost spit blood.


    "It''s definitely this boy. I sensed a breath of suspected mother gold on him. Let''s do it together!" the evil spirit of the blood ghost Tathagata. The bird man''s voice is a little hoarse at the moment. He really sensed a breath in the presence, which made him angry. At the moment, he came out in the air and hit the front, like lightning.


    Ye Zhong collected the female golden sword embryo in the dark. Just take it out and shake it. This can make the bird people more excited. If it is taken out for too long, it will be exposed.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to take out the golden sword fetus and kill me? Come on! Come on!" the bird man roared. He felt provoked by the other party.


    "Boom"


    The humanoid creature was also angry at the moment. Once his hands changed, one was black and the other was white. He urged the yin-yang fist. The lethality was extremely amazing. He actually blocked all the terrible blows of the bird man.


    "Bang bang"


    The little Taoist priest and the little schoolboy were all killed together. At the moment, they all went all out. Suddenly, this area was full of flying sand and stones.


    They all urge their own magical powers and mysteries. At this age, they are absolutely outstanding. Each of them is very powerful and earth shaking.


    If it were not for the humanoid creature suspected of reincarnation in the third life, it might have been suppressed at the moment.


    He went all out to stop all the tricks of these little demons, and every blow was roaring.


    "Little bastard! I''d like to see where you can go!" the little Taoist roared at the moment, his fingers glowing and shot forward.

 Chapter 3052

    The little Taoist is not venting his anger for the bird man at the moment, but he also has a crush on the mother golden sword fetus, and the white and tender boy is good. He is not polite at all when he starts, and he directly takes away all the things they like. This is really unbearable and unbearable!


    The little schoolboy looked gentle. At the moment, he killed the same thing. Leng hum: "this little friend, I''d better take out the mother golden sword fetus. Maybe I can ask for a favor for you!"


    In addition, there is a small bald head suspected to be from Buddhism. At this moment, he saluted and said: "Amitabha, goodness, benefactor, please take out the things that originally belong to another benefactor, otherwise, you will be unable to go up the poverty and fall into the yellow spring, and you will not live without you!"


    The humanoid creature suspected of reincarnation for three times was very angry and smiled back at the moment, saying: "I''m the only one who has killed others. Who dares to fight me? A group of evil animals don''t know what is death and what is life. Sacrifice your flesh and blood, otherwise, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The humanoid creature who claims to be a ghost Lian is now killing strongly towards the front. He sees the changes in the marks of his hands, one black and one white, and his palms cover the front at the same time.


    "You can stand it!"


    The bird man is mad with hatred. At this moment, when he made a strong move, he saw that he used the blood Tathagata hand in the legend of western religion. At this moment, he saw the light masterpiece. At this moment, it was like nine rounds of blood in the sky. A blow spread out towards the front, which immediately made the air roar and the energy surge and violent.


    "Ghosts are buried in the heavens!"


    The marks of ghost Lian''s hands changed, and his two little hands roared out. The sun and the moon were urged by him at the same time, and then roared out towards the front.


    At the moment, the nine rounds of bloody sun and the Yang sun and Yin moon constantly collide. Each blow is earth shaking, which seems to shake the mountain wall of the yuan Cixian cave.


    This is also because the yuanci Fairy Cave here, if changed to another place, most of it has been destroyed by these little demons.


    At this moment, the little bird of the blood evil spirit Tathagata is really ashamed and angry. This guy is really a typical underbeat generation. He has been found. If you take out the mother golden sword fetus, you don''t have to kill and work like this, but he doesn''t, but he still does. It can only be said that it''s too hateful! People want to step on it directly!


    "Kill!"


    Those little demons saw that the bird man was going all out, and the guy who claimed to be ghost Lian seemed to be unable to hold on. They immediately killed one by one with red eyes, which directly made the ghost Lian dizzy at the moment.


    Although he claimed to be the third reincarnation, in fact, he just woke up in this life. He has been using the old body to harden himself for a long time. At the moment, he was so depressed that he almost spit blood.


    "Ghost flying!"


    He roared. At the moment, his body soared into the air. One leg pulled away towards the rear and directly fell on the little Taoist''s face. This really swollen the little Taoist''s face. The whole person flew out towards the rear and hit the wall. Suddenly, his face was full of dirt and black, and his face was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Are the Terrans so powerful now? How come there are several young Zhang children? All of them are so rebellious and have the fighting power of saints? It doesn''t give people a way to live!" ghost Lian gnashed his teeth. He wanted to find some food, but he didn''t know how he was suddenly targeted, which really made him depressed to the point of vomiting blood.


    "I wanted to find some rations, but how did I end up like this?" ghost Lian muttered to himself.


    A group of people saw him like this, all gnashing their teeth.


    "This guy is mysterious. He broke our good deeds and took our mother''s golden sword fetus. Now he wants to take us as rations? He really deserves to die! Go up together and kill him!" a group of people are roaring at the moment. Each one feels a little crazy. How did you meet such an arrogant guy? Are you really afraid of death?


    "Bang"


    The next moment, I saw the ghost Lian flying out. He was targeted by a group of people. It was really miserable. If his skin and flesh were not strong and amazing, another person would have split his body. How could he live? Everything is impossible!


    "Ghost master, it seems that I''m going to eat this dumb loss today! Green mountains don''t change and green water flows. I''ll see you in ten years. I''ll suppress you one by one! Men warm their beds and women slice! Don''t think I''m wrong. Ghost master, I''m good! Now ghost Lian clenched her teeth.


    But when I heard him speak like this and saw his eyes, a group of small demons trembled one by one. Then a group of people all killed him and wanted to suppress him, because such a guy, no matter how he looks, will definitely retaliate in the future.


    "Poof", the center of the ghost Lian''s eyebrows lit up, and his body quickly retreated towards the rear, or he was beaten out.


    In the dark, ye Zhong appropriately lights up the mother gold sword embryo, and the mother gold breath emits slightly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the breath of mother gold. It''s this bastard. Let''s kill together!" the little bird man with the blood evil spirit Tathagata felt this breath. He was really a little crazy. Then he saw him gnashing his teeth and hunting out.


    Earlier, he still doubted whether he had read the wrong person, but now he felt that he was right, because he felt the smell of mother gold again. He was sure that it was this wicked guy!


    At the moment, a group of people are catching up at the rear.


    "Return my mother''s golden sword fetus, dead guy, who do I care about you? I''ll pull you out of your bones! How dare you take advantage of me!" the bird man gnashed his teeth.


    "How do I feel? It seems that something is wrong? I won''t be trapped?" ghost Lian muttered as he retreated.


    "Click"


    At this time, suddenly, a little girl appeared, slapped her on one side, directly pumped the ghost away and rolled to one side.


    It can only be said that these little demons are really regardless of men and women. One is more abnormal and one is more powerful, so none of them can save worry.


    The girl''s appearance can be said to have blocked the way ahead of ghost refining.


    "OK! Let this guy be arrogant. Today he will die without a place to bury!" in the rear, birdie man, little Taoist and little schoolboy are all overjoyed. This time, they have to suppress this bastard and seize the mother golden sword fetus.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    At this time, a stone wall in the middle suddenly cracked, and a crack appeared. Ye Chong appeared, waved to the ghost Lian and said, "brother, come here!"


    The ghost Lian is a little confused at the moment, but since there is a place to go, what else to say? Did you stay here and be suppressed and killed?


    What''s more, he felt that he might not be an opponent at the moment. At the moment, he rushed over directly and entered this channel.


    "Good brother, you''re good. You didn''t fall into a well. I remember the great ghost!" ghost Lian rushed over and nodded at ye, but he was still on guard.


    Ye Zhong''s mouth was curled. This guy would have done it if he didn''t suspect that he had a master card. Moreover, he still needs this guy to help him carry the black pot. Naturally, he can''t let him die.


    But at the moment, he didn''t show it, but whispered: "it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! You and I know you are very human at first sight. The most important thing is that what I hate most is things without technical content such as wheel fighting and siege. Such people are too shameless and too careless! I despise them!"


    "Well, brother, you''re not bad. You can hang out with me later to ensure that you can rise up. Don''t look at the boys outside, one by one demons and one by one ghost animals, but in fact, in my opinion, that''s just the same thing! When I do it in the future, all of them will be suppressed and turned over, and they won''t fart!" The ghost Lian gnashed his teeth.


    "Well, we''ll be closer and closer in the future. I don''t know what to call you, brother." Ye Chong patted the guy on the shoulder.


    Slap it down, ye Chong grinned secretly. This guy''s body is too extraordinary, almost the same as himself. Fortunately, he didn''t shoot at will, otherwise God knows what will happen.


    "My name is ghost Lian!" ghost Lian said, then changed her color and said, "you can call me ghost master and ghost brother, but it doesn''t matter now. Those kids are coming after me again. Run!"


    Sure enough, those little demons all reacted at the moment, and then they all chased and killed with open teeth and claws.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene, and his eyes twitched. He could only say that this guy was really so flat. No wonder he would be chased and killed like this. He didn''t have any psychological burden by giving him the black pot.


    "Brother ghost, you go first. There are several small Yin people inside. You are ghosts. They are Yin people. You must be a passer-by. As long as you can unite them and kill several small demons outside, it''s no problem!" ye chongdao.


    "Descendants of reincarnation losers? OK! Those people can use it! Good brother, you help me block it for a while, and I''ll call them right away and kill those bastards!" ghost Lian was very polite, but the speed was very fast. He retreated quickly and ran away.


    Ye Chong shouted, "remember, brother, let those little Yin people not hate me! Everyone is their own! We don''t want to fight inside!"

 Chapter 3053

    Of course, ye Zhong can''t help this ghost Lian stop any pursuers. It''s not easy for a ghost Lian who doesn''t know where to come out to help him carry the black pot. What else to say? Let him be more famous. Just hide yourself.


    The reason why Ye Chong ran out to save him was, on the one hand, that he wanted to let him continue to carry the black pot, because just that slap, he had stained the breath of the mother golden sword fetus on his shoulder, so that he couldn''t run if he wanted to run. In addition, ye Chong also wanted to make a good relationship with him. After all, he always felt that this ghost Lian, whether true or false, was absolutely extraordinary, If you have good luck now, you may be able to plan big things in the future!


    With a "whoosh", he dug another road directly and went to a land of nirvana.


    At the same time, the ghost Lian was at the end of the road just opened by Ye Chong. He didn''t know what means he used to subdue those little Yin people. Then he roared: "little brothers, follow me! Go with me to kill those bastards and collect a group of servants with me! Let them die without a place to bury! If you dare to attack our people in the underworld, they will die!"


    With a loud cry, ghost Lian came to kill him first and took several Xiaoyin people with him to settle accounts with the little demons of the blood evil Tathagata. Because he was a noble reincarnator of the third generation, he was beaten up and bruised. This is a big joke!


    "Little ones, beat me hard. As long as you kill these people, ghost master, I will pass on the ultimate law to you. Even if you are the offspring of reincarnation losers! It will certainly make you supreme and invincible and make you invincible! But the premise is to beat these chaos!" ghost Lian boosted his morale and rushed to the front and took the initiative, Fight that group of demons.


    "Die for me!" the birdie man shouted, because he felt the breath of the mother golden sword more clearly at the moment.


    "A group of fools, die for me! Ghost dance heaven fist!" ghost Lian roared. He didn''t want to suppress those little demons at the moment, but wanted to kill them all and eat them as fish.


    With the sound of all kinds of jingling, a group of people began to fight. All kinds of terrible magic skills roared out to the front. Each blow made blood splash. It can be said that such a war was quite fierce.


    Bird man is really a little anxious at the moment. He was almost torn off an arm just now. At the beginning, he had no advantage in suppressing ghost refining. At the moment, he is really disheveled and can''t beat each other!


    He originally thought that he was the oldest and came from western religion. He was definitely one of the best in this group of demons, but he didn''t expect to be dazed and dazed by a group of little Yin people.


    "Blood Tathagata hand!" the bird man roared. At the moment, with all his strength, he saw the nine rounds of bloody big day coming out again. In an instant, his fists performed the ancient method at the same time, and he turned into big day and killed towards the front.


    At this moment, the area roared. I don''t know how many substances were burned to ashes, and then completely exploded.


    It can only be said that such a magical skill is very powerful. The ghost Lian was killed by nine rounds of big sun bombardment. At the moment, part of his skin turned scorched black, and he stepped back with a great change of look.


    "Whoosh"


    The vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened, and he saw a beam of light coming out of the sky at the moment, pumping it onto the bird man, causing its body to fly upside down, and two bones were directly broken.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy. Where does he come from? He can''t move at all! All those little Yin people are his attendants. Even in our chaotic world, it''s not easy to find such demons. Hurry up and find a way to inform the elders outside!" at the moment, the bird man is really scared, because if he''s not careful, They may not survive.


    "Bah! Ghost master, I''m gifted. If you''re not convinced, you still want to kill me? And where is this? This is yuanci fairy cave. Do you think the so-called elders can get in? They can''t get in without the broken token you have in hand! Believe me, even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you, ha ha..." The ghost Lian laughed wildly at the moment. He was really like a little ruffian. How obscene and obscene such a gesture should be. One can''t wait to slap him to death.


    And the evil spirit of the blood evil spirit Tathagata is really trembling with anger. What''s the origin of this guy? How do you know so much?


    The little Taoist also gnashed his teeth and said, "little boy, although I don''t know where you come from, you are so shameless and obscene! I''ll kill you and kill you!"


    Next, the birdie man, the little Taoist priest and the little bald head were all killed together. However, now there are several little Yin people to start with. The ghost refining really doesn''t suffer at all. It''s just a collision of dozens of moves. Seven or eight bones of the birdie man have been broken. It can be said that it''s quite miserable no matter how you look at it. If he had not really had some ability, he would have died by now.


    After all, there was a terrible wound in his throat, which was almost cut off.


    "I don''t know where the kids dare to be fierce? Kill!"


    At this time, several small demons appeared in the distance and killed them together in this direction, with extremely fierce eyes.


    You know, there were almost 20 little demons who entered the yuanci Fairy Cave this time. Finally, they dispersed. Although a few died, there were more than a dozen people.


    These people were not originally from the same school as birdie people. They have been hiding in the dark to observe. But they think that if they don''t do it, if the bird people are killed, they will probably die!


    For a time, a group of people were all caught in a bloody battle.


    In this case, even the ghost Lian is constantly howling. Now they are really at a disadvantage again. Even the eyes of the little Yin people are constantly flashing and constantly sweeping out their eyes, but the hero can''t stand many people. At the moment, he is bleeding. It can be said that how miserable he is, how miserable he is.


    Ghost Lian was beaten and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He was depressed and said, "it''s really that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. The frustrated Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I''m really unlucky today. How can such a big day come to such an end? I don''t believe it. Kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill this guy!"


    "You see, this guy is absolutely weird. Kill him and don''t give him any chance!"


    "You look at his eyes, one white and one black. This is the legendary yin-yang eye! Such a guy is too strange. We must kill him!"


    At this moment, ghost Lian obviously can''t hide his particularity. His yin-yang pupils are very eye-catching. Those little demons are very human and see the particularity at a glance. How can they watch such people lose?


    So at this moment, they all went all out to make the fight in the field more intense.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zhong already knew that the ghost Lian had no way to influence himself anyway.


    He went all the way, and soon came to the underground palace and activated the Phoenix Nirvana array. He wanted to get the opportunity here in a short time.


    After all, he doesn''t think he has enough time to seize other opportunities, but anyway, the good fortune here can''t be missed. The biggest thing is to get it at hand.


    "Hmm? This time, the creation is actually aimed at the gods. Well, my flesh is strong in this life, and the gods can''t keep up. If there is more creation here, it is equivalent to soaking the flesh in the master liquid, and the effect is the same!"


    When he spoke to himself, he noticed the extraordinary features of the place. He started to take the essence of the world and constantly harbored his spirit.


    This place, once the nirvana place of the reincarnated creatures of the third generation, is naturally an extraordinary place.


    At the moment, with the urging of the heaven and earth array, he immediately saw the Yingying light roaring out and falling to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Ye Chong couldn''t help but utter a su Shuang sigh, and his look became more strange.


    Such an opportunity is specially for the gods. Next, according to Ye Zhong''s speculation, most of his gods will surpass the flesh, or even too much.


    However, ye Chong also sighed a little. The ghost refining wasted a lot of good fortune here. Otherwise, if he was here, he would be able to quench the gods to the realm of preaching. But now there is less good fortune, it would be good to have a Saint King level spirit.


    "But it doesn''t hurt. After all, I haven''t officially started practicing, but I just use these heaven and earth materials to harden the flesh and gods. If I continue like this, I will be more powerful when I practice.


    Ye Chong sighed, and then continued to refine his God.


    Finally, one day and one night later, ye Zhong realized that his God had become more solid. Everything was caused by the Phoenix Nirvana array here.


    He was nourished, just like a rebirth in the mother and fetus. This time, the gods really became more and more tenacious, glittering and powerful.


    However, the only pity is that the repression in his body has not been lifted at all, and the Tao fruit of his previous life still cannot be urged. Otherwise, ye Chong can push horizontally simply by relying on the Tao fruit of his previous life.


    "This really forces me to preach again!" Ye Chong was speechless, but he now had the ultimate Dharma. He originally wanted to try to preach again. After all, few people have walked this road in ancient times. He was very curious.

 Chapter 3054

    However, ye Chong still has some regrets. If no one has ever set foot here, he may be able to make a further breakthrough. However, he just thinks about it and doesn''t do much. After all, the world array in this place is so old that it can''t be unnoticed in the past.


    "I''ve been to this underground palace for a day and a night. I''ve been completely closed once. I don''t know how the fight outside is. It''s curious."


    Ye Chong leaves the pass. He really wants to know how far the two sides have fought this day and night.


    When he came to the exit of the underground palace, he heard a murmur. It was the ghost Lian who was digging around with a group of Yin people''s younger brothers.


    "Time is running out. I don''t want to go to the underworld. It''s not easy to climb out. Naturally, I want to shine in the chaotic world in this life. You guys also work hard for me. Do you want to go back to the place where there are no people, ghosts or ghosts in the underworld? As long as we get through this road, we will be free in the chaotic world in the future! Hurry up, don''t wait Ghost Lian is really eager now. He already knows what the situation is now. If he waits until the yuanci fairy cave is closed, he has only two choices, either to go to the underworld or to the chaos world.


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to enter the underworld, but the problem is that once he enters the chaotic world, he will directly fall into the hands of the elders of those little demons, so he is really dead.


    So he spent endless effort, deduced another path and began to dig.


    You should know that he had the upper hand. Those little demons were very embarrassed one by one. They were about to die. Unfortunately, in the end, he had to give up, because time was running out, and he had to find a new way out as soon as possible.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he urged the spirit talisman array to slip away from the other side. He didn''t want to meet the ghost refining here. If he knew that he had gone to his former place of fortune and most of them knew his identity, both sides would probably end up immortal.


    However, ye Chong quickly came around from another place. It seemed that he accidentally found this place and saw ghost Lian digging the channel with a group of small Yin people.


    "Ghost brother? What are you doing here? Do you need my help?" Ye Chong opened his mouth on one side.


    "No, no, I''m just looking for a way. Now I''ve found it. Brother, do you want to go with me?" ghost Lian didn''t know what she was thinking, stared at Ye Chong and said.


    Ye Zhong shook his head and said, "I won''t go with you. I always think it''s not safe around you. I''d better walk steadily by myself."


    The ghost Lian stared at Ye Chong. After watching it for a moment, his face changed and said, "brother, really don''t you follow me? I have the means to press the bottom of the box. Even if I meet the Supreme Master, I can suppress him and let him die without a place to bury! But I can''t use such means too many times, only once or twice."


    Ye Chong was awe inspiring. Then he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke this guy. He really had a killer mace and his own backhand.


    Even if you also have a master level backhand, if you provoke him at will, God knows what the consequences will be.


    Seeing ye Zhong''s refusal, the ghost Lian didn''t force, but began to urge various means to arrange a large transmission array. Obviously, he was ready to leave long ago, but he just needed to dig out a correct road.


    "Brother, I''m leaving soon. I haven''t asked your name. What''s your name?" ghost Lian said before leaving.


    Ye Chong said, "my name is seven master. I can say seven in a single word. We can see each other again. But don''t worry. I''ll probably go to TIANYAO palace. I''ll make my reputation there!"


    "TIANYAO palace is not a top-level religion, so you can either mix with me?" ghost Lian obviously disliked the orthodoxy of TIANYAO palace.


    Ye Chong glanced and said, "forget it. I finally found a master of the great religion. If I want to rise steadily, I don''t want to live a wandering life."


    Ghost Lian was speechless for a while. No one spoke like that, but he nodded and said, "well, in that case, we will meet again someday!"


    "Well, it''s fate to see you again, brother. Don''t worry about going on the road. After you leave, I''ll destroy all the arrangements here. Even if the master comes, I can''t find you." Ye Chong shouted.


    "Good brother, if I see you again in the future, I will give you a great fortune. When I come to the chaotic world, I will share the world with you!" ghost Lian shouted. Then he moved and ran away with a group of little Yin people.


    When they disappeared, ye Chong carefully hid the place. He was not interested in destroying the layout here. Who can compensate in case of any reverse bite?


    Then ye Chong left the place. Judging from the reaction of ghost Lian, yuanci Fairy Cave should be close to closing. He searched all the way and found no chance. Finally, he found bird man, little Taoist, little schoolboy and others in a cave close to the entrance.


    At the moment, this group of people are healing. Each one is cold and looks like a ghost animal. Obviously, they almost died just now.


    "Brothers, what''s the matter with you? Why do I think you''re all dying? What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chong said with a smile, just like the big tail wolf.


    "It''s you!" the birdie man roared. At the moment, he was very angry. When he saw Ye Chong, he was even more angry. Now he was so angry that an old blood gushed out.


    Ye Zhong sneered and said, "what''s your name? Dare you be arrogant in front of me? Who do you think you are? The master? They are half dead prisoners. Kneel down to me. If you want to live, take out the fortune you got in this place, or I will suppress them one by one! Let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    Ye Chong said that, with his hands on his back, he looked at the eight demons in front of him. At the moment, his expression was really cold. At the moment, he was not happy to see anyone. No matter who he was or what his origin was, he didn''t need nonsense to take out all his fortune this time.


    "I''m a very particular person. I''ll take out all your opportunities and good fortune. I''ll take half of it. No one is allowed to hide it. If I know, I''ll slap it to death. If there''s any accident in this yuan Cixian cave, no one can know the truth? Right?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    Those little demons were gnashing their teeth one by one, but a moment later they took out what they got one by one.


    In fact, there are a lot of good fortune in this yuanci fairy cave. Some people get fist sized divine materials, which can definitely be used to forge master tools. Some people get Ancient Runes. Although they can''t see what they are, they are very mysterious. Others got the Dragon horn, which is very crystal and jade.


    In short, these things are extraordinary, none of which is ordinary. If they appear outside, they will probably cause great competition.


    Ye Chong is very interested in these relatively good things, but he adheres to the idea that anyone will only get half of them, which should be within the psychological expectation of these demons. If he does too much, these demons will jump out to rebel one by one, so ye Chong may also feel troublesome. As for now, Everything is still within their acceptable range.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the yuanci fairy cave, a group of people gathered together and were holding a grand meeting. At a certain moment, one of them looked in the direction of yuanci fairy cave, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, it''s been a few days, and I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I think the one in my family should have no problem and will be proud to the end." this is a strong man of western religion, who opens with a smile on his face at the moment.


    "Oh, needless to say, the western religion has the strongest successors. After all, it comes from the dominant religion in the world. It should be a big problem to respect in a group of little children!"


    "No, no, I always think my little Taoist should be quite extraordinary!" said the Qingyang Taoist of dongtianzong. "After all, I brought him personally. If he can''t even resolve this situation and can''t be respected in this place, it will inevitably disappoint me."


    "Hehe, my little schoolboy has prepared a lot of small means for the trial practice of yuanci Fairy Cave this time. Although he may not get the greatest benefit and may not be the best, it is impossible for anyone to make him suffer!" pingtian Confucian scholar of Shanhai Academy said.


    "Hehe, who says not? Your disciples and legitimate sons are all extraordinary. During the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave, most of them can shine. However, there is also a problem, that is, there is only one person who gets the most benefits, and only one person who monopolizes the first. If you are interested, we might as well open an opening to see who gets the most benefits in the end "How about first?" someone said with a smile.


    "Just open an opening and let''s play together. Let''s see who has the greatest chance to monopolize the first!"


    "There should be two or three days left. Yuanci fairy cave will be closed. At that time, we will naturally know the outcome!"


    A group of big people are talking, and each one is full of confidence.


    However, they don''t know the situation in yuanci fairy cave at the moment. Otherwise, it is estimated that one by one will vomit blood with anger.

 Chapter 3055

    In yuanci fairy cave, ye Chong carries his hands. He is really arrogant. Because these people were all seriously injured in the fight with ghost Lian not long ago, and they were almost wiped out. If these little demons were not really extraordinary, ghost Lian was also afraid and had his own consideration, I''m afraid these little demons would have been killed by the town.


    Each of them knew how bad their situation was. They came to the cave near the entrance to hold a group for their own safety. After all, many people broke their shins and their hearts were cracked. It was really difficult to fight with the guy called Xiao Qi in front of them.


    At the moment, ye Chong just robbed half of the things. He didn''t touch the bottom line of these people, so although they hated in their eyes, they also gritted their teeth and held back.


    "Eh? I left you half the chance to work hard this time. What are you looking at me with? They are going to wait until they go out to settle accounts with me, aren''t they?" Ye Chongyi stepped on the chest of a little demon, sneered and said: "Give you a chance. I don''t want you to call me Grandpa. Just call me big brother. When you grow up, you will follow me to conquer the chaos world. From then on, there will be no match in the world."


    "You dream!" the man roared. After all, he is also from the master church. How can he give in like this?


    Ye Zhong sneered and said, "well, I''ll step on all the people who don''t bow their heads and be soft and swear with their own heart!"


    Speaking of this, he kicked out and kicked the little demon over the ground. However, after all, he didn''t go directly to the killer. After sweeping his eyes, he went to the place where the blood evil Tathagata is located.


    As the saying goes, the chicken you choose also needs some deterrent power. Most of this bird will not yield. At the same time, if you cut him, the effect should be the best.


    "Birdman, I''m curious. I clearly don''t have any grudges with you, but just entering this yuanci fairy cave, are you so against me? Did I kick your mountain gate or dig your ancestral grave?" Ye Chong sneered and looked down at the Birdman sitting on the ground.


    "You''re upset? What? Do you dare to touch me? If you dare to touch me, I''ll destroy your TIANYAO palace!" the bird man shouted.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Ye Chong sneered. At the moment, he stepped forward, the soles of his feet glowed, and threw it directly at the other party''s head.


    Since he entered here, he wanted to kill the little evil spirit of the blood evil Tathagata. After all, we are destined to be antagonistic in the future. Once such a little evil spirit grows up, it will definitely be the master of a generation. If he has a chance, ye Chong will definitely be abolished.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found a chance before, and he finally found it now.


    "Kill me!?" the bird man sneered. At the moment, he sat on the ground, looking disheveled and bleeding. But at the moment, he didn''t just give in, but forcibly urged the divine energy in his body, even if it would hurt his foundation. At the moment, he just wanted to work hard with Ye Chong.


    As he opened his mouth and spit out, he saw a bloody beam roaring out, just like half of the flying sword, coming towards the front. Such a blow sent out a bloody glare and went to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    Ye Zhong tilted his head. At the moment, he didn''t want to expose his cards in front of so many people. He just urged the ultimate method and shot out in an instant.


    "This is... The ultimate law in the legend? He took this road!?" all the little demons present were extraordinary, and someone recognized them.


    In fact, the so-called ultimate method is not a big secret in the chaos world. Many big families and religions have collected fragments, which have been studied by many people, but ye Chong got the finished book from Fang Rui.


    But it''s enough to let people see his roots.


    After seeing this scene, the bird man looked colder and said, "just a cat and dog dare to practice the ultimate method? Who really thinks he is? Who dares to call himself the ultimate in front of my western religion?"


    Ye Zhong sneered. This bird man is really too arrogant. At the moment, he is at an absolute disadvantage. He is still so high and powerful. He really doesn''t even know how to write the word "death".


    "Do you think I don''t dislike your pulse? This life just happens to be in the world, but it''s just a row, but I think I''m high and can look down on the world? It''s a big joke!" Ye Zhong sneered repeatedly. At the moment, his fist print burst out, urging pure physical strength with the ultimate method and constantly smashing on the bloody beam.


    The bloody light beam trembled, and finally revealed its body. It was a bloody sword. The material was very extraordinary. It was not the creation obtained in the yuan magnetic fairy cave. It was mostly refined for him by western religion, which was very suitable for him.


    "Shua Shua"


    At the moment, the Birdman urged by the source, and saw that the bloody sword turned into a beam of light. He kept chopping in this place. The action and speed were very fast, very amazing.


    Ye Chong frowns slightly. Now there are too many people looking at him. He can''t urge his own magic powers and secrets, because he is likely to be seen by others and expose his identity.


    Therefore, at the moment, he still kept urging the ultimate method to make his every punch incomparably strong. He controlled it with his rich combat experience and had no rules to speak of, but every punch was very strong.


    In the end, ye Chong shot out with dozens of fists, and finally directly burst the bloody long sword, so that it was ejected and no longer controlled by the bird man.


    "Blood Tathagata! You die!" the bird man''s long hair is flying. At the moment, he looks extremely gloomy, because he knows that if he doesn''t shoot dead Ye Chong today, his end will never be better.


    At this moment, nine bloody days appeared in his fist prints, roaring out towards the front to burn everything.


    "The internal and external injuries are so serious that he almost died. He still likes to fight? Who do you think he is? Lie down for me!" Ye Zhong sneered and went all out to shoot at the front.


    He still uses the ultimate method to control the fist seal, but at the moment, it is enough to kill a seriously injured bird man.


    Soon, the bloody sun burst open and exploded into rich energy. The bird man screamed, his seven orifices bled and his body flew out.


    This time he bumped into the mountain wall, spitting blood. The blood contained minced meat, and several bones were broken.


    I have to admit that he was really not easy, and he was really strong enough. After all, ghost Lian almost killed him several times. He survived hard. Finally, he exhausted his means and even hurt ghost Lian, but he was seriously injured in the end.


    At the moment, he met Ye Chong, who was in his heyday. Everyone was about the same age and combat power. Although Ye Chong didn''t urge the Taoist fruit of his previous life or any strange talisman, he still crushed him. He couldn''t resist at all!


    "Bang"


    Then, ye Chong stepped out with one foot and directly fell on the bird man. Suddenly, the sound of "click" kept coming out. This made the bird man''s eyes very angry, because ye Chong crushed his orifices and other places, which were the key positions on him. If ye Chong crushed them, they would be completely abandoned.


    It can be said that his body was extremely strong. He had quenched an immortal gold body, but it was useless. Now it was destroyed by Ye Chong.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s spirit waved and cut off a large part of his divine power, which was also wasted.


    "You... You ruined me!? you might as well kill me!" roared the bird man. He was trembling at the moment. He would rather Ye Chong kill him directly than abandon him, because it would be more miserable than death.


    "Why not? This is the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave. You should have thought that you would have this moment when you have been targeting me. I didn''t kill you. It''s a face for your bloody Buddha." Ye Zhong sneered.


    It''s not that ye Chong is afraid of the blood evil Buddha, but that he has his own consideration. After all, his current identity is just a "child". If he is too decisive and can kill casually, it seems that he is a little calm beyond his age. It''s a little abnormal. Maybe someone will see something.


    Had it not been for this consideration, would he have been merciful at the moment? Just cut off the bird man directly, so as to avoid other evils in the future.


    After abolishing a birdman, ye Chong turned around and looked down at other demons and said, "everyone knelt down to sing conquest for me. When you should call eldest brother, you should swear with your own heart. No, even your ancestor''s name will swear to me. If you don''t accept it, the end will be here, just like Birdman!"


    Then he stared at the little Taoist.


    The little Taoist priest is also very unhappy, because after entering this place, he is the number one dogleg of the bird man.


    At the moment, when the little Taoist saw Ye Chong''s sight sweeping over, he immediately felt that his hair stood up and his legs and stomach trembled. He had seen Ye Chong''s strength.


    At the moment, he said to the boundless God and said quickly: "brother, you are my brother. I swear with my heart and in the name of my ancestors. From then on, you are my brother. I will fight whoever you let me fight, and I will kill whoever you let me kill. I think we wear the same pair of pants. Whoever can''t live with you is unable to live with me!"


    Speaking of this, he fiercely turned his head to stare at the others and shouted, "did you hear me? This is my big brother!"

 Chapter 3056

    Ye Chong kicked the past and said lightly, "don''t pretend to me here. You can ask big brother, but you still swear to me. Don''t think I''ll believe you just by saying a word. Hurry up!"


    "Well, well, I swear..." the little Taoist is really very cooperative. At the moment, if there is a tail, he will definitely shake like a dog. In this process, he really keeps opening his mouth and saying all kinds of words that are not against his heart, but ye Chong really dislikes him when he sees him like this.


    Other people are tired of it. This guy is really a soft bone. Ye chongdu hasn''t hit him yet. Did he just surrender and compromise? What does this make people say?


    Then... The others were soon not tired of being crooked. They all bowed their heads in shame, because under Ye Chong''s sight, they all obediently called eldest brother, and then swore to their ancestors with their own Taoist heart that ye Chong was the eldest brother and would follow him in the future.


    Such an oath is not just talk. If they violate it in the future, unless they can be stronger than ye Chong, otherwise, the collapse of the Tao heart and the phagocytosis of the Tao heart are definitely not what they can bear.


    And this is not unnecessary. It should even be said that this is a very necessary thing. If ye Chong doesn''t intimidate them like this, God knows whether these little demons will be obedient?


    For these little demons, now they are also heroes who don''t suffer immediate losses. Anyway, everyone recognizes a big brother, so recognize it. If they provoke this little devil like the bird people of western religion and are directly abolished, there''s really no place to cry!


    Ye Zhong walked around the group and finally determined that no one was left alone. However, he found that there were still a few people missing, including the Su girl from Qingqiu. In addition, there were one or two who were not mixed with the group. As for the others, they were either suppressed by him or died.


    Ye Zhong carefully recalled that those who were not on the scene at the moment didn''t seem to have done anything to him. Ye Zhong didn''t want to provoke these people. After all, he still had to save some face for some big religions. If all the people who entered yuanci fairy cave were suppressed, where would the face of these big religions go?


    "All get up and continue to find out for me if there are any other opportunities in yuanci fairy cave. If so, don''t miss anything." Ye Zhong greets these people and doesn''t give them the chance to be idle. Anyway, there is no danger in yuanci Fairy Cave now. It''s just a waste of time to continue sitting here. As for the injury, You can wait outside to recuperate. Anyway, even if these people have any sequelae, it has nothing to do with his great demon.


    In a word, ye Zhong sent these people everywhere to look for opportunities. Some of them gnash their teeth, but there is nothing to say after all. After all, ye Zhong is now respected. If you offend him, God knows what will happen. Don''t you see that little bird man has only one breath left at the moment?


    Soon, these little demons found some good things, such as divine materials and divine medicines, but there was no great chance. Several of them were really good. Ye Chong occupied them impolitely. As for those he didn''t see very well, he waved his hand and gave them all to them, which was regarded as sending them away.


    These little demons are speechless. Their eyes are higher than the top. How can they see these things? But what else can ye Chong say now that he "rewards" them?


    It happened that they swore with Tao heart again. Even if they wanted to curse Ye Zhong, they had to consider the consequences first.


    Two days later, yuanci Fairy Cave opened again and the trial practice was over. Outside, a group of big people of all ethnic groups and religions all smiled. This trial practice can see who the younger generation of each family is stronger. Many confident people are looking forward to it at the moment. You know, these big families and big religions usually compete with each other. In such trial practice, it can be regarded as a battle involving face.


    Just after Kaiyuan Cixian cave was opened, I heard something moving inside. At the moment, regardless of men and women, there are a group of small demons shouting big brother, one by one.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting that there is a strongest person who can make all the other demons yield. Who is this? It''s extraordinary! It''s not simple!" at this moment, someone shook his head and said, obviously looking forward to this scene.


    "It doesn''t matter. It just won this time. It doesn''t mean that they will be the strongest in the future. After all, there is a gap in age this time. Some people are too old!"


    "Well, if I remember correctly, the boy of TIANYAO palace has just practiced for a few days? Will he be flattened this time? The little demon of western religion is very powerful, so he should not be respected this time?"


    "Well, the Western teacher doesn''t like him very much. It''s possible to kill him. After all, in this trial practice, life and death matter!" someone said.


    "Oh, such a trial practice, of course, is life and death. If you are not as good as people, you can''t blame others!" the Western teacher, who is very publicized at the moment, looks down on Yu Shuangshuang and others.


    The masters who appeared here before have basically retreated. Although some masters have sent people in person, how can the real masters stay here for too long except for a few who value their own direct descendants?


    At the moment, the western religion is talking about a second-generation strong man. He doesn''t have an old grudge with the TIANYAO palace. At the moment, even in front of Yu Shuangshuang, he doesn''t have any politeness, but directly implies that ye Chong is mostly dead, which makes Yu Shuangshuang''s face ugly.


    Yu Shuangshuang''s face was ugly, and Jiang Xuantian''s face was also a little ugly. If it hadn''t been for the critical moment, maybe he was ready to fight the guy of western religion.


    "Congratulations, Taoist brother. The third generation of the western religion finally has a person who can inherit the mantle of the blood evil Tathagata." some people bow their hands to the strong ones of the western religion. They have just arrived here and are very close to the western religion. After all, western religion itself is the dominant religion, which is good for them to get closer.


    The young fairy king of the western religion now had a smile on his face and said, "hehe, I have the same happiness. The younger generations of our two races have always been friends. Before entering yuanci fairy cave, he said he would join hands. Now it seems that he should have a great harvest.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    A young Taoist came. Although he looked young, the dusk was heavy in his eyes. He was responsible for picking up the little Taoist of dongtianzong. At the moment, he said to himself, "I don''t know how the little Lord is now. He had heroic words before he entered here. He should take in several subordinates and at least get to know several brothers to fight side by side in the future."


    Next to them, a group of people are all talking. Dongtianzong doesn''t dominate the big religion, but ye Chong is so arrogant that he is just a little Taoist. He wants to persuade people of the same level to follow him? How confident he is!


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on!" someone laughed and opened the topic.


    After all, yuanci fairy cave is very special. It can be said that it is completely isolated from the outside world. There are many large arrays of heaven and earth, and there are various prohibitions. If it were not for the people who have tokens, they would not be able to enter it at a special time point.


    Therefore, at the moment, they know that yuanci fairy cave is about to open, but as long as those little demons don''t come out, these people don''t know what''s going on inside, and everything can only be guessed.


    "You guys, although it''s a little against the rules, if we work together, we should be able to enter yuanci fairy cave for a short distance. I''m afraid it''s a little slow when those children come out. I think you can''t wait. How about we work together?" someone said with a smile at this time.


    "Good idea, this can be regarded as a little early celebration for those children!" someone smiled and was a little eager.


    In fact, in this place and at this time, who is not eager? All who go in are the demons of their respective sects, probably the future Lord, and their identity is extremely important. Even if they say it doesn''t matter, they actually attach great importance to it and want to know what happened to those young people.


    "Everybody, please!" someone opened his mouth and made the first move. Although the fairy king of the western religion was a little reserved, he made the move impolitely after a little hesitation, with a smile on his face.


    All the people present flashed slightly, and then soon all entered the yuanci fairy cave, but they could only enter the entrance and could not go further.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "That''s outrageous! Are you going against the sky?"


    "What are you doing one by one?"


    All the people who just entered yuanci Fairy Cave felt the situation here at the moment of entering. At this moment, everyone''s complexion became incomparably wonderful, and some people were so excited that they couldn''t imagine.


    Among them, the fairy king of western religion is the most difficult to restrain himself at the moment. When he points to the front, his fingers tremble.


    "How could it be?" the Taoist immortal king of dongtianzong was also stunned and looked stunned.


    Isn''t it said that this time it should be respected by the little demons of western religion? What does it look like now?


    Because if you look carefully, at the moment, the little demons of western religion lie on the ground, and their bones are almost broken. The whole person looks blue and blue, and can''t say how embarrassed they are.

 Chapter 3057

    It''s just that the nose is blue and the face is swollen. At the moment, the little devil of western religion is stepped on his head. His body twitches occasionally. It looks that he is not dead, but it''s not much different from death.


    Don''t they all say that he should be the strongest of all the little demons entering here? How did it end up like this? I was trampled under my feet. It''s so miserable.


    "It''s you! TIANYAO palace kid!" the Immortal King of the blood evil Tathagata has cold eyes at the moment. How can he not think that the little master of his own blood evil Tathagata is known as the heir who is most likely to inherit the mantle of the blood evil Tathagata. He will end up so miserable and be trampled like this?


    Then, the Taoist immortal king of the East Tianzong was also in the corner of his eye, because he saw that his little master was beating his back for the cub of the demon palace that day. He looked like someone else''s servant.


    Could this be the result? The person most likely to dominate is trampled under his feet? The most unlikely person succeeded in conquering all the others? This scene is somewhat unscientific.


    "How could it be you!" the fairy king of western religion shouted angrily at the moment. Seeing that his little master''s fate was so miserable, the other party saw them at the moment and didn''t move his feet, which made him show his killing opportunity.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Xuantian was the first to stand up and said coldly. He had seen that the fairy king of western religion was unhappy before, and now he directly blocked his way.


    "You deceive people too much. How can you do that?" the fairy king of the western religion shouted. There was a bloody light when he raised his hand. Obviously, he wanted to kill Ye Chong.


    Yu Shuangshuang was indifferent and went forward: "Who said that just now? It doesn''t matter whether you live or die in yuanci fairy cave. It''s really a joke. This is a trial exercise. If someone kills you, it just means that you are not strong enough. Besides, you should feel satisfied and lucky that you people in this line are not dead. Instead of getting angry from embarrassment here, it''s difficult for you to become a younger generation. During the trial exercise, everyone has to let you teach in the west, no Then, whoever monopolizes the Ao head, you will kill who? "


    As Yu Shuangshuang said, this is a trial exercise between younger generations. An elder kills in anger. He has really broken through the bottom line, which has to make them think deeply about the behavior style of western religion.


    As soon as the fairy king of western religion changed, he was really gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    Ye Zhong appropriately raised his feet, clapped his hands and said, "you misunderstood, predecessors. I stepped on him not because I wanted to insult him, but for fear of his suicide. I''m protecting him. If you don''t believe it, ask others!"


    Readily, he pointed to the little Taoist priest, the little schoolboy, the little bald head and others, saying that he could ask at will.


    These people all looked ugly, but the eldest brother bowed. What else to say? I can only nod at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" the fairy king shouted coldly.


    "I''m ruined by this bastard!" the bird man''s eyes are extremely resentful. At the moment, he wants to kill Ye Chong.


    "You... You are so cruel!" the fairy king of the western religion''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme, and he is about to attack at the moment.


    "How cruel I am? Just ask other people. Since he entered yuanci fairy cave, he began to chase me and kill me. I had to defend passively... At the last moment, I thought of the bloody Buddha. His face was important, so he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he would be a corpse at the moment!" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The bird man''s face turned black in an instant, but he had to admit that if ye Chong wanted to kill him, he was indeed dead. From this point of view, this guy really showed mercy, didn''t he?


    "Boom"


    The fairy king of the western religion was shining brightly in his eyes, but for a moment, he was completely suppressed by Yu Shuangshuang. Since ye Chong passed the test here, in Yu Shuangshuang''s view, he had entered the door wall of the TIANYAO palace. How could she watch others do it?


    Many people sneer at it secretly. Western religions have been too arrogant over the years. They really think that their ancestors are in power in this world, so they can do it recklessly? In fact, which family present does not dominate the town? Some may be more than two or three. If you want to talk about the details, who is afraid of who?


    "Little master, how are you?" the Taoist fairy King opened his mouth and took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    "I''m ok. I got some opportunities, but I didn''t get the biggest." the little Taoist smiled ugly. Then he arched his hand at ye again, walked away without hesitation, and came to the Taoist fairy king.


    Everyone else is just like waking up from a dream. There is a feeling of chaos in the wind. It was originally expected that the person who is most likely to monopolize the leader of the Ao has ended up like this. However, the person who is considered to be most likely to be killed directly can suppress everyone and become the biggest winner of the cixiandong trial of this dimension. It''s really hard to say what to say.


    Ye Zhong said, "are you still in the mood to watch the opera here? Go and have a look. Except for us, all the small demons in other places should be dead, but those who were either killed by the Yin man or the bird man. Don''t blame me."


    "What!?"


    Although many people are mentally prepared, the trial practice mortality of yuanci fairy cave has always been not low, but several people present have changed color rapidly. At the moment, they don''t care about anything and don''t know the prohibition of entering yuanci fairy cave. At the moment, they are all urging their own means to enter the depth of yuanci fairy cave, but death is death. Some demons have been dead for several days, The bodies were kind of rotten. In the end, these people only found a few bodies.


    Among them, a middle-aged beautiful woman was somewhat worried, even extremely frightened, but she was relieved when she found a little girl.


    On the side of Qingqiu, someone soon picked up the little girl who looked like Lingyue, and then everyone looked ugly.


    In addition, several other people were angry and extremely distressed. They died of the top demons in the sect and family. When they grow up in the future, they are at least Immortal King level accomplishments, but they still die here unexpectedly, which makes them gnash their teeth, unwilling and angry.


    "The cixiandong trial practice of this dimension leads to a hell place. It''s the Yin people who kill them, not us!" at this time, the little Taoist had to get rid of his relationship.


    You know, although we all have a competitive relationship here, we can do such things as killing children, and we must not say it. Moreover, in fact, those little demons basically died in the hands of Yin people, which no one will talk nonsense.


    "Well, that''s it. The trial practice of yuanci fairy cave is over! Let''s go!" some people are bleeding, but they can''t do more. Then they left here and came to the outside with a wave.


    Ye Chong was also taken out by Yu Shuangshuang. He looked around curiously and said, "is it really so scattered? Don''t have a fight?"


    "What else do you want? Forget where this place is? It''s a black market. There have been rules since ancient times. You can''t do it in this place." Jiang Xuantian said.


    He is unhappy with Ye Chong. Seeing that ye Chong is all right at the moment, he is relieved, but he can''t help but beat him.


    Ye Zhong muttered, "I see. I''m still a little worried about it. I''m afraid you two will end up fighting with the people of western religion. If I knew it was so easy, I''d just shoot the boy to death, so as not to become a scourge in the future."


    Jiang Xuantian stumbled when he heard the speech. He was really not prepared to be polite at all. Instead, he was really ready to kill the Tianjiao of others.


    "Am I wrong? People like him are destined to rise in the future. Even if I abolish him, most Western religions also have the means to recover him. If such an enemy is not cut off, it will definitely be trouble in the future." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Then you still keep his life?" Yu shuangshuangshuang glanced at Ye Chong.


    "I have to stay. As a child, am I really so cruel?" Ye Zhong sighed. "Besides, I also want to understand that having such a competitor is also a kind of spur and incentive. Just think that someone will come to me to settle accounts at any time. Under such circumstances, my motivation for cultivation is just!"


    When this was said, many people around had left yuanci fairy cave. They just heard Ye Zhong''s words. Suddenly, everyone looked at it and looked very strange. This boy is really too special. He is not an ordinary person.


    "Brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, can you stop staring at me like this? I think I''ll be embarrassed." Ye Chong blinked at the moment, looking very pure, a small look that was seen as shy and unspeakably cute.


    "Go to hell! This guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger!" a group of small demons are gnashing their teeth. They have been bitten by Ye Chong. Naturally, they know how stupid this guy who looks harmless to humans and animals is. They were so obedient before. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Now when they see ye Chong, they just want to shoot him to death.


    However, they have a sincere oath. Even if they hate secretly, they dare not say it for fear of causing any changes.


    "Ten years later, this guy is definitely a great disaster!" someone sighed and redefined ye at the moment.


    Ye Zhong corrected and said, "it won''t take that long, eight years at most. When I''m 16, I''ll officially start my career. Then I''ll plan big things with your brothers!"

 Chapter 3058

    Ye Zhong nodded to the demons as he spoke. He said hello one by one. How polite you should be.


    The faces of these demons are black. They really don''t want to see him. They are suppressed in the depths of yuanci fairy cave. They are all holding fire in their hearts. But now they are embarrassed to tell their elders that it''s a shame, and they all want to find their own place in the future.


    What''s more, there is another thing, that is, they have sworn with their own Taoist heart and the name of their ancestors. In case this bastard comes to the door, is it to fulfill his promise? It''s so tangled.


    However, they also believe that their family should have the means to break these curses. The problem is not big. As long as they can solve this oath, they will do it when they meet this boy in the future without nonsense.


    "By the way, you guys, don''t let the rivalry among a group of young people affect the major events. Wasn''t a letter sent to the black market not long ago? Some people praised that the black market is going to open a chaotic world.


    Although Ye Chong just came, he was also very frightened when he heard this sentence.


    "I''m kidding. The legendary immortal burial song is the secret of the era of immortal burial. Such scriptures have long been lost in the world. Although I have obtained some fragments, I can only play them. Even if I can get the real immortal burial song, what qualifications can I urge?" Gong Yu looked like a relegated fairy. He was very elegant. He put down his zither and shook his head and sighed, "even if I got the real music score, I probably couldn''t understand it. The legend contains the biggest secret of the era of burying immortals. At that time, the masters didn''t know how many died!"


    Such words seem to contain one of the biggest secrets in ancient times. Even characters like Ye Chong are cold when they hear it. The so-called immortal burial song is so powerful and terrible?


    "The only pity is that in addition to the immortal burial song, several of the most powerful mysteries in ancient times have basically been broken and inherited. It is said that the era when this kind of mysteries appeared was the most glorious era, and the war lasted for days!" someone sighed, and there are many regrets. If not for this, the chaos world should be more prosperous.


    "It is said that one of the most mysterious skills in the world, that is, the scripture known as the ultimate law, was born again, and there is a complete version, and I don''t know whether it is true?" someone said.


    For a time, everyone looked at a green haired man in the field. He was not tall and looked very quiet, but there was an unspeakable dignity spreading out of his body. Between the opening and closing of his pupils, the gods would tremble.


    Vaguely, we could see that there seemed to be runes intertwined in the void around him, and some runes were also turned into cyan scales, which covered him, making his whole person like being covered by a divine ring.

 Chapter 3059

    The birth of the ultimate law?


    At the moment, ye Chong''s eyes were slightly shocked, and his look was a little dignified. What he got from master Fang Rui was the ultimate law. According to his deduction, it should be a complete version, suitable for his current situation and practice.


    However, it is reasonable that no second person in the world should know about it, but now it seems that there are others who have obtained the so-called ultimate law? Or is the ultimate law born somewhere else?


    The man covered with a blue god ring is the so-called Dragon Emperor, one of the top ten immortals in the chaos world. Such a person''s status in the crowd is really one of the best. So many people look at him, which also shows his importance.


    At the same time, how dare ordinary people use the name of Dragon Emperor? If it weren''t for the extremely strong, powerful and terrible generation, using this name would be no different from being funny.


    "Dragon Emperor, you are from the four spirits sect. This is also from your four spirits sect. You must know it best." Gong Yu said with a smile.


    He is also one of the ten fairy kings and is qualified to speak like this.


    After all, people like the Dragon Emperor are incomparably strong. They are on the list of the top ten fairy kings in the chaotic world. In the future, many people think that he should be able to become the master of the next generation of the four spirits sect and think highly of him.


    At the moment, the Dragon Emperor didn''t hesitate, but said faintly: "yes, it''s no secret. A few months ago, an ancient forbidden area of our four lingzong suddenly opened and a jade plaque flew out, which recorded the scriptures of the ultimate law, but... At present, no one of our four lingzong is qualified to practice the ultimate law..."


    People are moved. The so-called ultimate law, known as the law that existed at the beginning of the founding of the heaven and the earth, is the foundation of the cultivation of martial arts in the heaven and the world. It is said that all schools of the heaven and the world are rooted in the ultimate law.


    There has always been the ultimate law in the world, but it has always been incomplete. I have never heard of a complete book anywhere. At the moment, someone can take out the complete book. This is really... A real big event!


    If someone in the four spirits sect can practice the legendary ultimate law and carry it forward, there is no doubt that the four spirits sect will be the sect of the next generation.


    The creatures who practice the ultimate Dharma, needless to ask, can definitely become the master of a generation, or even surpass!


    I don''t know how many people have some intention at the moment, but as the Dragon Emperor said, no one can practice the ultimate law even in a major religion such as the four spirits sect, which is enough to show how demanding it is to practice this law.


    But at this moment, many people are looking forward to looking at the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor sighed and said, "my grandfather once said that if we can''t find a suitable successor in the sect within three years, we will face all the people in the universe and look for a successor. If we find a suitable successor, as long as he is willing to worship our four spirit sect, he is the successor of the generation of the ultimate law."


    Such a statement made many people dizzy, of course, many people look hesitant.


    For the four spirits sect, as long as someone can practice the ultimate law, they are willing to enter the door wall no matter where they come from. However, many people have their own clan and family. It is impossible to rashly worship the four spirits sect. There are even people who are hostile to the four spirits sect.


    It can only be said that the ultimate law moves people. Although everyone has their own ideas, these ideas may not be useful.


    "Saint Yu and Mr. Jiang are here!" just when many people are dignified and somewhat silent, the maid of the jade fairy opens her mouth and leads Ye Chong and his party to the place of the grand meeting.


    In fact, many people have already noticed here.


    For a time, everyone''s attention shifted and fell on Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang. After all, the identities of these two people are very detached. One is the beauty on the beauty list and the other is the fairy king on the fairy King list. These two people are destined to attract attention no matter where they appear in the chaotic world.


    In fact, many people have already noticed them.


    Some people''s eyes shifted and fell on Ye Chong. They all know that this little boy monopolized the first place in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave. Although he looks like a little boy at the moment, God knows how strong he will be in the future.


    "The seven childe of TIANYAO palace has pure eyes and natural bones. Don''t think about it. He must be a Tianzong figure in the future and can take charge of the wind and cloud!" someone opened with a smile. After greeting Jiang Xuantian and Yu shuangshuangshuang, he looked at Ye Chong, and then opened his mouth.


    Ye chongpo was surprised that these people didn''t despise him because he was a little boy. Instead, they spoke so seriously?


    Then, a group of people got up one after another. After greeting Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian, they also seriously greeted Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong doesn''t have any lonely mentality at the moment, but salutes one by one. He has long seen that this is definitely a high-level event in the chaotic world. Here are not the disciples who dominate the orthodoxy, or the children who dominate the family, but few ordinary people.


    Of course, similar to the blood evil spirit Tathagata, looking at Ye Chong''s eyes at the moment is very unfriendly. As for Shanhai academy, dongtianzong, Qingqiu and other big churches, because their little master has an old relationship with Ye Chong and has just participated in the trial practice, the eyes looking at Ye Chong can be called... Amiable!


    This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Chong was valued. You know, he tried to practice with these little demons. As a result, he monopolized the Ao head and subdued everyone. Even the bird man was abandoned by him.


    Such achievements had been reported before he came here. Although it is said that he is not good enough and is too young, how can there be ordinary people here? Will you despise people because of the current state? What they value is a person''s future talent and bone. Only these two things will never change.


    If a person''s roots and bones are earth shaking, then his future achievements will naturally be unlimited. These people value Ye Zhong and his future, so they want to make friends with him in advance and have a love when they meet in the future.


    Even people like the Dragon Emperor, after meeting Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian, nodded slightly at Ye Chong. His breath deliberately converged and did not use his Xianwang level power to suppress Ye Chong, which made people feel good.


    "It''s really a coincidence this time. I didn''t expect that so many influential people in the world gathered here, just the Dragon Emperor and Gongyu childe. Even childe Jiang Xuantian appeared!"


    "Three of the top ten fairy kings and two of the top ten beauties have appeared. It''s really exciting!"


    "In addition, there are many elders and future favourites. Although the scale of this event is not as large as expected, it is OK!"


    Many people are moved. These five are absolutely talented people. Each of them has an amazing background.


    You should know how vast the chaotic world is, and many places belong to unknown places, even the master can not be explored. In such a vast area, you can rank ten among many immortal kings, or even don''t rank ten. Even if you rank ten thousand, you will definitely be a famous generation and attract people''s attention.


    After all, in this chaotic world, orthodoxy and families are like carp crossing the river, and many of them dominate big religions.


    It is conceivable that the elite disciples ranking first among many big families and big religions can''t get into the top 100000 in the same realm.


    It is precisely because of this that among the people present, the status of Dragon Emperor and Gong Yu is very high. These so-called ten fairy kings are not those ancient fairy kings, but the fairy kings of the younger generation, the fairy kings of this generation. Their combat power is unparalleled, and many old fairy kings are not their opponents.


    "Is this little Coyote so powerful? He''s one of the top ten immortals?" Ye Zhong looked at Jiang Xuantian with a tangled face. He really didn''t see that Jiang Xuantian was worth being called the top ten immortals.


    In fact, this is not that Jiang Xuantian is not strong enough, but that ye Chong was too amazing when he was the fairy king. He is the only person who has become the master in the shallow water since ancient times. His difficulty is earth shaking, and his qualification is even more shocking.


    He used his experience, accomplishments and combat effectiveness to evaluate Jiang Xuantian''s words. He really didn''t see anything brilliant, but in fact, Jiang Xuantian''s strength is beyond doubt. One of the top ten fairy Kings is earth shaking!


    People like him, walking on the land of this chaotic world, are destined to cause a sensation wherever they go.


    Jiang Xuantian saw the people''s eyes and felt Ye Zhong''s suspicious eyes. He couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his eyes. What a person he is. He has always been the pride of heaven. Many people are just followers in front of him and can only worship.


    It''s better now. In the eyes of this little boy, his strength should be doubted?


    It''s really... I don''t know what to say!


    However, on such an occasion, as far as Jiang Xuantian''s identity is concerned, he can''t fight with Ye Chong. He can only glance at Ye Chong lightly, and then find a seat in front of him to sit down.


    Both he and Yu Shuangshuang have extraordinary identities and are absolutely qualified to sit at the forefront here.


    As if ye Chong didn''t notice half of the other people''s eyes, he followed behind them, and then sat down in a high place.


    Many people looked at this scene and looked at each other, but after all, no one said anything. He will have this qualification in the future. Now sit down and treat it as childlike innocence? Who else jumped out and quarreled with a child?

 Chapter 3060

    "The demon little seven brother is really talented. At a young age, he has cast an immortal gold body in his body. His flesh and blood are like a wild dragon dormant. Once he grows up, he is definitely a heroic man in the world!" at the moment, a woman with a jade carved face opened her mouth, her hair is like silver silk thread, and her eyes are as beautiful as a picture, He is simple, elegant and indifferent, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    Needless to ask, she is the so-called jade fairy. Before, she sent a maid to invite many people. Now, seeing that the atmosphere in the field is somewhat strange, she greeted Ye Chong with a smile in the first seat.


    She looks just like 28 years old. She really doesn''t look much bigger than ye. As for her age and real age, no one knows. However, from the perspective of people''s attitude towards her, her status is definitely not low.


    One of the top ten beauties! The strength is absolutely terrible!


    Through the conversation, ye Zhong learned that the so-called top ten beauties can be said to be the top ten fairy kings!


    It''s just that the ranking of male fairy king is just the strength of the school entrance examination, but the female fairy is different. The world''s requirements for women are always higher. In addition to combat power, they also have to test their appearance, origin and so on.


    In short, those who can be ranked on the beauty list are people with amazing strength, and each is rich in gorgeous fame.


    You know, there are so many women in the world. In this chaotic world, there are countless races and sects. The so-called beauty is a big joke if it is only about appearance.


    Otherwise, who among mortals will notice? We must stand out from the crowd and let people know before someone will pay attention to its appearance.


    It would be ridiculous to talk about looks alone.


    Ye Chong is really modest. At the moment, he responds appropriately and talks happily with the jade fairy.


    Jade fairy''s strength is very high, and the scene words are very beautiful. When referring to Ye Chong, it is even more said that he has beautiful eyes and beautiful faces. Once he grows up in the future, the fairy king is doomed.


    It can be said that this praise is really high. Even if yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian think ye chongextraordinary, they have not said that the fairy king is doomed to such words.


    Besides, what is the jade fairy? She attaches so much importance to leaf weight, which seems to explain a lot of problems from the side.


    When Birdman, little Taoist, little schoolboy and little bald head heard this sentence, they all looked as heavy as water and looked a little ugly.


    Birdie people think about how to retaliate in the future, while the little Taoist and others think about how to follow his footsteps, conquer him and break their vows if ye Chong is so powerful.


    "By the way, why do you call me demon Xiaoqi?" Ye Zhong suddenly thought of a question.


    The jade fairy didn''t answer, but looked at Yu shuangshuangshuang with a smile.


    Yu Shuangshuang glanced at Ye Chong and said, "through the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave, you can officially worship the door wall of our TIANYAO palace. In the TIANYAO palace, men take the demon as their surname and women take Yu as their surname, without exception, but I''m not going to call you demon Xiaoqi. What''s your name? Go to the TIANYAO palace and choose one of your own in the future."


    Ye Chong''s face turned black at once. There was such a rule, but it was good. At least he didn''t have to call demon seven such a woman''s name.


    "Saint, if you don''t like the seven younger brothers, you can give him to the top of our immortals. Although we always accept women rather than men, I can make an exception." the jade fairy said, and no one knew whether she was joking or not.


    "Sister Yu, I said I wanted to worship to the top of your immortals, but you refused me. How can you accept this little boy!" the little Taoist muttered.


    Obviously, he definitely has a lot to do with the jade fairy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the courage to say anything at the moment.


    "Dao Feng, what are you muttering about? You are the descendant of Dongtian sect. Dongtian sect is the orthodox sect of Taoism. Which inheritance will be weaker than the top of our immortals?" the jade fairy smiled and said, "besides, even if I want to accept you, your ancestors won''t agree."


    "Oh, sister, if you are willing to let go, I will betray the school now! What about the orthodoxy of the Taoist school? How can there be a little sister all over the mountains to be practical?" Daofeng said.


    Ye Chong squints at him. This boy is really a natural color embryo. He really doesn''t know how to write the dead word.


    Sure enough, the jade fairy''s crystal face was suddenly covered with black lines. It was difficult to see the extreme. She didn''t expect that the Taoist seal was so unreliable that she actually said such words.


    Dao Feng suddenly remembered something. His face was also black. It was just a joke. What occasion is it now? How can you say such words? If you mess around, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die in the future. You should know who is present!? There is no good kind!


    If these half joking words were sent back to the ears of dongtianzong''s competitors, God knows what will happen.


    The jade fairy looked at him with a smile and said, "you can''t even fight the seventh childe. If you lose, you''ll lose. Otherwise, there''s nothing to let you enter the top of our immortals... You, since you all recognize the seventh childe as your eldest brother, you''d better call him your little brother in the future..."


    Dao Feng almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence. He was bullied to a level in yuanci Xiandong. Now it''s good to sit together and have a drink together. What else do you call little brother? It''s creepy and goose bumps all over.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''t call me that. If you''re a woman, it''s just that you''re a man. I feel numb when I hear it." Ye Chong opened his mouth. A little Taoist called his little brother. It''s hard to tell what to say.


    He then added, "we don''t know each other anymore. Just call me by my name and get closer in the future."


    "OK! Since you say so, we''ll get closer." Daofeng suddenly thought of something, then waved his hand and pointed to the bird day of the blood evil Tathagata. "He''s blood Zhuo. You don''t know each other!"


    Speaking of this, Dao Feng kept smiling, laughing very much.


    Ye Zhong sneers. The two sides are destined to have an irreconcilable hatred. This is an object destined to be killed. If ye Zhong hadn''t turned over and killed him at the last moment, it might be ye Zhong who died at the moment.


    Therefore, Dao Feng smiled happily when he saw this scene. After the jade fairy''s advice, he felt embarrassed to confront Ye Chong, but he didn''t want Ye Chong to feel better.


    However, in fact, he doesn''t know the inside story. Ye Chong and Western religion are destined to fight to the end. He doesn''t care whether he offends xuezhuo. If he has the opportunity, he absolutely doesn''t mind killing him.


    Therefore, when he saw the cold look of xuezhuo and the murderous intention in his eyes, ye Chong didn''t express too much, but directly ignored this person. We certainly need to compete. What should we pay attention to? The next direct kill is.


    Later, ye Zhong shifted his eyes and fell on others. This time, they were talking about the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was born in the four spirits sect, but in fact, his birth was very ordinary. He was just a golden carp of the four spirits sect. However, when the ancestor of the four spirits sect was talking about Dharma, he suddenly realized that the fish leaped over the dragon''s gate, which made his blood have an incredible change and became a real dragon.


    The legendary fish leaping over the dragon''s gate has evolved into a real dragon, and only then has he become the favored son of the four spirits sect and one of the top ten gods in the chaos world. How can such a person be ordinary? Even if it rises in the ordinary and sweeps across the sky.


    He looks ordinary, medium build, not very handsome. His blue war clothes look natural and unrestrained. The blue rune is like a scale covering his body, like a rune. He is really the strongest in the same realm and invincible.


    Now he is deliberately restraining his breath. If he doesn''t restrain his breath and really release his breath, I''m afraid all the immortal kings will tremble in front of him. It can be said that he can''t stop such a fierce threat and will be suppressed and tremble.


    Jiang Xuantian, Yu Shuangshuang and others also highly praised and valued the Dragon Emperor.


    Ye Zhong said: "I''ve heard about brother Long''s past. I admire him very much! I might be called the demon emperor in the future. This is a good name. It''s stained with the word" emperor "of brother long. If you rise in the future, brother long will have a fate!"


    Ye Chong is really serious at the moment. Although he suddenly thought of the name of the demon emperor, he also feels good now. Anyway, he needs to take the demon as his surname. Needless to say, the two words of the demon emperor are absolutely domineering and can meet Ye Chong''s identity.


    However, I don''t know whether there will be any opinions on the side of TIANYAO palace. If so, ye Chong probably can''t use this name. After all, he still depends on each other to rise. After all, ye Chong is a child now. If there is no dominant University as a backer, it is basically impossible to rise quickly.


    "The little brother is too modest. The word demon emperor is much more domineering than my name. When I was young, I was not as good as you." the Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and nodded to Ye.


    Obviously, he attaches great importance to Ye Chong. He thinks that he has such cultivation at this age, and his future can be expected in the future.


    Of course, others also saw the prudence of the Dragon Emperor. He valued the boy who claimed to be the demon emperor. Although he was a little shameless and skin free, would he really rise like this? If so, it can only be said that it is really earth shaking!


    Ye Chong''s eyes were burning. He was not interested in Jiang Xuantian, but he was very interested in the Dragon Emperor. From ordinary to Saint, this process was absolutely soul stirring.

 Chapter 3061

    Seeing ye Zhong''s great interest in the top ten Dragon Kings in the list of fairy kings, they all showed an understanding smile. In fact, among the top ten fairy kings, the Dragon Emperor is definitely the most special one. He is different from the proud son of heaven in the abyss of family studies such as Jiang Xuantian. It can be said that he has come to this step step step by step, which is extremely respected.


    "There are some things that brother long Huang may not say, but it''s not a big secret in today''s world. I''ll talk about it." Gong Yu said, "Many people think that brother long Huang jumped into the dragon''s gate after listening to a lecture. In fact, it''s not true. It''s just an opportunity to enter the martial arts. After that, brother long Huang is just an ordinary inner disciple of the four spirits sect. How many cultivation resources can he get? But he is tenacious. After he broke into the Jedi in the world at a young age, not only He didn''t die. He got great fortune there. He is really a legend! "


    According to him, not long after he joined the four spirits sect, the Dragon Emperor realized that it was not easy for him to rise. Finally, after he broke into the top ten Jedi in the world, he survived there and got a great fortune and opportunity. No one knows what he got in the end, but the opportunity was absolutely amazing. After all, he came from the top ten Jedi one of.


    "It''s just a helpless move." the Dragon Emperor sighed. "If you can go step by step and have enough cultivation resources, who is willing to go to that place to fight? Little brother, I don''t suggest you go... Your TIANYAO palace is rich in materials, and you follow the saint. Apart from others, cultivation resources are absolutely enough, enough for you to rise."


    He said that when he entered one of the top ten Jedi, he didn''t want to go in, but to complete a sect mission. He just met the pursuit of his enemy there, and finally had to escape to that place, but his luck was better than his enemy. The enemy died in the Jedi, and he survived.


    But others don''t believe it. They think he is modest. After all, the chaos world is so large and there are so many ethnic groups. There are also a lot of people who can become fairy kings. But aren''t those only those people included in the list of the top ten fairy kings?


    However, in any case, it is said that most of the top ten Jedi in the world are dead and lifeless, and the masters are extremely afraid, not to mention others. If he can enter the Jedi and not die, but come out, then the rise is just a matter of order.


    Ye Zhong knows that some of the masters of the great religion should have a similar nature to that in the yuanci fairy cave, and some top families should also have a similar nature. However, these things can only be provided to a few core disciples, and it is impossible for all disciples to be eligible to enjoy them.


    After all, the continuation of any orthodoxy and family needs the highest combat power, not a group of evenly matched people.


    Ye Chong also has his own considerations. If he wants to rise in this life and embark on the road of domination again, the cultivation resources he needs are absolutely unimaginable. In the early stage, TIANYAO palace may be able to provide some. In the later stage, unless his performance exceeds their core disciples and becomes the object of key cultivation, he can''t get so much Cultivate resources unless he grabs them.


    However, people''s TIANYAO palace have included him in the door wall, and he seems embarrassed to rob it?


    Therefore, if we can get enough nature and cultivation resources from other ways, it is also another way for leaf weight.


    "Little brother, I''m also excited. If one of the top ten Jedi in the world can enter and come out alive, my achievements should be comparable to brother long in the future..." Ye Zhong said with a smile, "if the saint sister can provide enough cultivation resources, of course I wouldn''t have such an idea."


    Yu Shuangshuang glanced at Ye Chong and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Although this little guy is a demon and should be able to become a true disciple in the TIANYAO palace, it''s not so easy to become a core disciple. The core disciples of any sect basically know their roots and know the bottom. A monk like Ye Chong is basically impossible unless he has no choice As core disciples, after all, so many resources are spent. If a white eyed wolf is cultivated, there is really no place to complain.


    Therefore, even if ye Zhong deliberately said so at the moment, Yu Shuangshuang could not express her position at the moment. After all, she is a saint and her identity is too extraordinary.


    Seeing that Yu Shuangshuang didn''t make a statement, ye Chong didn''t force him. Instead, he turned to ask others how they rose. Because he felt that the chaotic world was really completely different from his immortal realm, and the way to rise should be different. If he had been relying on old experience, he would become the second Ye Chong at most and couldn''t reach the height he needed to reach If you want to know the truth of reincarnation and want to know some things, it is not so easy.


    "The top of our immortals does have a natural place that makes people rise in their youth, but it is not suitable for my physique. I went to Taiqing pool, the natural place of daomen, to recuperate for ten years and got great benefits." The jade fairy said. It is precisely because of this that she has inherited the kindness of the Taoism world, so her relationship with the Taoism has always been invincible. The East Tianzong is the orthodoxy of the Taoism, so her relationship with her is naturally not bad.


    However, in fact, it has been said that people like him have something wrong. Many people don''t know his identity and origin.


    A woman with red hair said, "I think you are divine and introverted, little brother of the demon emperor. You should have quenched an immortal golden body. Why should such potential be created? Can you rise on your own?"


    Ye Chong sighed, half true and half false: "Little sister, I don''t know. In fact, I''ve only practiced for three or four months. If the saint lady picked me up that night and gave me a chance, I''m just a little boy running all over the mountains... As for the immortal golden body, I''m just lucky to meet a pool of master liquid in yuanci Fairy Cave and get the benefit of soaking the flesh Just. "


    Although the master liquid is extraordinary, it can be provided by every big religion and family with master. It''s just how much. People don''t know that the number of Ye Chong is so amazing. So at the moment, although they are amazed one by one, they are just amazed.


    The most amazing thing is that he has reached this height after only three or four months of practice. It is really amazing and unbelievable that he can dominate the first place in the trial practice of yuanci Xiandong.


    However, when they saw the expressions of Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang, they knew that this was not the self modesty of the boy who claimed to be the demon emperor. It seems that the boy was really a mortal a few months ago!


    At that moment, the people sighed again and again.


    This is one of the effects Ye Zhong expects. He is afraid that his heel and foot will be detected. Now if he gives himself a reasonable birth, there is nothing better than this.


    Now, even if a master meets him and he has such a detailed birth, surely no one will think he is the master of that realm?


    "One thing has been solved!" Ye Chong sighed in his heart. He finally determined his birth. There is no need to worry too much in the future.


    When Gong Yu saw Ye Chong say his roots, he sighed: "I see. Your birth is also amazing, younger brother of the demon emperor. However, you can reach such a height in three or four months. You should be able to become a core disciple in some families and orthodoxy and receive the best training... However... You may not be able to enter such a place. The TIANYAO cave in your TIANYAO palace may not be suitable for you..."


    Gong Yu spoke very gently, suggesting that ye Chong was not qualified to enter the TIANYAO cave, but said he was not suitable. He could only say that people like him acted very gently, which made people sigh.


    "So, if you want to reach brother Long''s height as soon as possible without any sequelae... Maybe entering a place of creation or a Jedi like him will be the only choice... But I don''t think the saint will let you go to these places easily." Gong Yu continued.


    According to him, there are ten Jedi and ten forbidden areas in the chaotic world within the known range. In addition, there are some dangerous areas. The nature zone and these places do have unimaginable nature, but at the same time, they also have unimaginable dangers. Since ancient times, they have been scattered to these places to get great opportunities, but they can live How many people are there? How many can get great fortune? Just a handful!


    People like the Dragon Emperor are just special cases.


    However, while ye Zhong was warned, ye Zhong learned that the more dangerous the place is, the more unimaginable the wonderful and unimaginable opportunities are. The reason why Jedi and restricted areas are dangerous is that there are great advantages. Countless people want to go in and die inside. Therefore, they are called Jedi and restricted areas.


    If there is not enough chance and it is simply a dead man, who is willing to go in? Such a place is not worthy of being called a Jedi or a restricted area.


    Ye Chong felt that he had really got enough news in this place and gained a lot. His trip to yuanci Fairy Cave made him understand the beauty of these places. He only needed one fortune, which was comparable to hard practice. I don''t know how many years. The most important thing is that there will be no sequelae. Naturally, such a thing can''t be missed.


    Ye Zhong thinks that this so-called first grand event is worthy of its name. People like himself have received so many benefits, not to mention others.

 Chapter 3062

    Ye Chong began to think about it. He should go to TIANYAO Palace first to let himself have a reasonable origin. For the time being, he should polish the great benefits he got from yuanci fairy cave, and then talk about others.


    Then, I should look for similar Jedi and restricted areas, get greater fortune in these places, and nourish myself, so that I can really rise rapidly.


    After all, even if the TIANYAO palace is powerful and has many cultivation resources, in Ye Chong''s opinion, it will not be enjoyed by himself and he won''t use much.


    This grand event really gained a lot. At least Ye Chong knew that the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas were absolutely extraordinary.


    Next, ye Chong began to consciously lead. At this time, we can know how knowledgeable these people who dominate disciples and families are. Ye Chong has benefited a lot and learned a lot about this chaotic world.


    At the same time, he also learned that some inner disciples of big families and big religions would have a similar choice with him when they did not get enough cultivation resources. However, these people acted more steadily and generally chose to enter ordinary restricted areas and Jedi, which can really get a lot of benefits in these places.


    "It seems that Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang know a lot of secrets, but they won''t tell me." Ye Chong squints at Jiang Xuantian and must dig out some secrets from him when he finds a chance. This person is definitely not simple.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, this should be the end of our chat. Next, maybe we should talk about some business." the jade fairy clapped her hands gently at the moment, making the scene quiet. Then he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Get down to business!?"


    Everyone looked awe inspiring when they heard the speech. This huge event came so abruptly that everyone didn''t know what the organizer of jade fairy was going to do, but abruptly, she said that she should talk about business, which let everyone know that the real drama meat should come.


    Even ye Chong looks serious. What''s going to happen in the chaotic world?


    The jade fairy looked around, then took a breath, her towering chest fluctuated, and then she whispered, "you may not know one thing, that is, the change in the chaos world is about to begin. The ancient prophecy seems to be about to open. I''m afraid you all need to choose where to go next."


    Everyone could not imagine that the jade fairy was such a serious topic when she opened her mouth.


    "Jade fairy, what happened?" the Dragon Emperor looked indifferent, but his position was too high. It was very important to speak like this at the moment. It was the most appropriate to be present.


    Jade fairy said: "Have you heard about the real dragon from shallow water a few days ago... The master has been lurking in our chaotic world... According to the deduction of the master of heaven''s secrets, the emergence of that one indicates that the chaotic world will open a change that has not been seen in a thousand years. Over the years, the balance that the chaotic world has struggled to support will be completely broken, and the world will be broken From then on, it will sink... "


    When ye Chong heard this, his face was as black as anything. Why did he become the root of chaos in the mouth of the jade fairy? Because of his own relationship, would the chaos be broken? But why didn''t he feel that he had such a powerful power?


    At this moment, ye Chong was speechless and covered with black lines.


    Fortunately, the topic is very serious at the moment. Everyone looks extremely serious at the moment, so they didn''t say anything, and no one noticed that ye Chong''s look is different from ordinary people.


    "The jade fairy is just a master. There are so many masters in our chaotic world. How can we be afraid of a master? Even the masters from the abandoned land?" Jiang Xuantian asked at the same moment. He was very curious.


    The jade fairy sighed and said, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Some things are not as simple as you and I imagined!"


    While talking, her jade finger was light in the air. Suddenly, she saw strange halos blooming in the air. These halos gathered together, and then formed a big seal in the air.


    If you look carefully, there are traces of mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars and so on. These traces are very old, as if they represent the avenue of heaven and earth.


    A fairy king himself carved runes in the air, which could not be erased in a short time.


    Moreover, this is too lifelike. If you look carefully, you can see the atmosphere of chaotic twilight, which is earth shaking.


    The jade fairy said, "has anyone seen this thing? It is said that it will really be born! It will be controlled by the real dragon from the chaos world! If it really falls into his hands, the problem will be big!"


    What do you mean!?


    Many people are puzzled. What''s the matter?


    "This is one of the ultimate weapons in our chaotic world. It is said that only those who have practiced the ultimate method can urge them." the jade fairy said with a little fascination.


    "Ultimate weapon? What does this mean? Besides, how can a real dragon from shallow water master the ultimate method?" everyone was surprised and surprised.


    The jade fairy looked cautious and said, "this is the terrible part of this one. According to the calculation of Tianji cult, once that one enters our chaotic world, he will get the ultimate law! And you see, on the side of the four spirits sect, the final law appears, isn''t it very consistent?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was cold. As the jade fairy said, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? This is beyond imagination.


    For so many generations, only the fragments of the ultimate law are circulating in the world, and the real dragon from shallow water is suspected to have come to the chaotic world, and the complete chapter of the ultimate law appears? Beyond imagination! Is there really a secret revelation in it.


    The most surprised thing is Ye Chong himself, because it is a high secret that he got the ultimate law. Even if yu Shuangshuang, Jiang Xuantian and Xiaoxiao witnessed the opportunity dominated by Fang Rui, they didn''t know that he mastered the ultimate law, and the people of Tianji sect actually pushed that he mastered the ultimate law? How is this possible? It''s beyond imagination.


    "The ultimate law is only a part of it." the jade fairy looked dignified, "The key is the ultimate weapon of our chaotic world. In fact, it is not quenched by any divine material, nor is it a tangible weapon. In fact, it is a part of our chaotic world principle. It can contain the eternal stars and hundreds of millions of miles of cosmic stars, and can melt the ancient and modern years. It is the result of the manifestation of the chaotic world Avenue!"


    "Ah! By the way, our TIANYAO palace has similar secrets and records about this weapon!" Yu Shuangshuang said, looking shocked. In the past, she regarded it as a legend and anecdote, but she didn''t think it was true.


    "Can a weapon and a Dharma really relate to the chaotic world? Can it make the chaotic world fall into chaos?" Ye Chong doesn''t believe that he has such great ability. This is not the immortal domain, his own territory, and he can control everything in the world with one word.


    The jade fairy looked very serious and said: "You don''t understand. Although he is not the master of the chaos world, once he gets the ultimate method, he will get the highest cultivation method of the chaos world, and then get the ultimate weapon, he will be able to mobilize the heaven and earth avenue of the chaos world, master many rules and orders of the chaos world, and there will be no opponent and command from now on The world! "


    Is it so serious?


    But if you think about it carefully, it is really serious, because once the shallow real dragon controls the world of the chaotic world, it is doomed to incomparable chaos, and the whole chaotic world may be divided.


    "However, is it really so terrible to be the master of the lower world? Can one person really confuse my whole world?" some people are very confused. They should not think so.


    "The power of one person may not disturb the whole chaotic world, but you can know that there is not only one ultimate weapon in the world, mountain and river seal, but also another weapon that will manifest, and it is likely to fall into the hands of an old monster..." the jade fairy continued.


    "What weapon is this?"


    "According to legend, another ultimate weapon is an ancient bronze lamp. This ancient lamp is called soul burning lamp... It is one of the ultimate weapons that can fight against mountains and rivers!"


    "In addition, there is another thing that will be born, the legendary emperor sword!"


    Everyone was speechless for a time. They thought carefully. Because of a shallow real dragon, there were abnormal events in heaven and earth indirectly, and several ultimate weapons were about to appear. What does this mean?


    "In fact... The masters of the world are clear about what these indicate, but there is no master to elaborate... When you go back to the clan and clan this time, someone will certainly tell you the situation, because the most chaotic era in our chaotic world is coming!"


    "Can you be more detailed?" Ye Zhong was very curious. He didn''t know that he had so much energy. Because of his appearance, even the ultimate weapon of chaos appeared?


    Although he really practiced the ultimate law, at this stage, he felt incredible and unbelievable.


    "It is said that the three ancient ultimate weapons are not tangible things, but represent a part of our chaotic big world Avenue. They can come together to form a legendary weapon. If the three ultimate weapons are integrated into one and fall into the hands of a master, it will be the Tao fruit expected by all masters from ancient to modern times. At that step, they will surpass the master Creatures are likely to appear! "

 Chapter 3063

    Master is not the end of martial arts? If we can master the three ultimate weapons and integrate the three ultimate weapons, we will be in charge of the avenue of chaos and become a creature beyond the master?


    Ye Chong frowned. Why didn''t he know there was such a saying? He also knows many secrets in the world. Why doesn''t he know about it?


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. It''s not because of the emergence of the shallow water masters. It''s because someone took advantage of this critical moment and threw out three ultimate weapons to disturb the situation of the chaotic world. Even, the three weapons haven''t been really thrown out, but there''s a little wind, and the chaotic world will be chaotic." The Dragon Emperor frowned and opened his mouth. He was a member of the four spirits sect. He knew the secret of the final law of the four spirits sect. He always felt that it was a bit too abrupt, as if everything had been calculated. At this moment, combined with what the jade fairy said, it makes people feel that everything is inevitable to be too coincidental.


    And how can there be so many coincidences in the world? There are many coincidences. Is it too late?


    Others, especially Yu Shuangshuang, Jiang Xuantian and others, know some of the secrets. They think of some ancient past events and some vague words. Combined with the legends heard at this moment, they suddenly feel incomparable terror and fear.


    This feeling is creepy. I don''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Why do I have an inexplicable feeling that there are creatures we don''t know playing games and competing with each other. They use the world as a chessboard and all creatures as chessmen to promote the trend of chaos... Only that the shallow real dragon is like an outsider, and an extra chessman enters the chessboard, so that the chaos of the chessboard is detected by our chessmen?" Jiang Xuantian spoke softly. The more he learned, the more he felt frightened and cold in his back.


    "Don''t tell me that the emergence of three ultimate weapons will lead to the rise of three unimaginable creatures and the existence of three beyond masters?" Gong Yu said, looking a little heavy. If there are creatures of this level in the world, it really means that the chaos world will be in chaos.


    Because the balance of the chaotic world lies in the domination of the world. No one can do anything. Under such circumstances, there are no major disputes in the chaotic world. Even if there are some minor disputes, they are things that the younger generation needs to solve, and there is no need for the domination.


    Once there is a creature beyond the master, or this possibility, the world will be in chaos


    The jade fairy continued: "Gentlemen, I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think. According to the legend, the powerful overlord who has passed away in the ancient history has returned, and there are more than one, exactly three. These three will spare no effort to compete for the three ultimate weapons... According to what they say, no matter what, we can''t let any of the three ultimate weapons fall into the domination of shallow water , leaf weight! "


    According to her, the three ultimate weapons were born separately, but they have no owner. If no one cares, in the calculation, the mountain and river seal will eventually fall into Ye Chong''s hands. As for the other two weapons, no one will know for the time being.


    But if all three items fall into Ye Zhong''s hands, the chaos world will be over.


    Therefore, there will be the awakening of ancient orthodoxy and families, awaken the existence that has passed away in the legend, and let those powerful overlords return. It is said that these people may have made further progress in a hundred feet and had an epiphany in the dominant realm. Further, now they all come for the three ultimate weapons and want to take charge of the three ultimate weapons alone, so as to become beyond the dominant Once we reach that realm, it is only a matter of one sentence to govern the chaotic world and all the great worlds of the heavens.


    In other words, there is likely to be a truly unique overlord in this world.


    "We have a choice at the top of the immortals. A returning strong man comes from the Taoist gate and is a past existence of the Taoist gate, so we will support him... And you, the religious authorities and big families behind you? Will you choose one to follow? Or maintain a superior position? If so, will we meet on the battlefield in the future?" The jade fairy continued to speak and pointed out more terrible facts.


    "This..." they finally understood why the jade fairy wanted to say such a thing here.


    This is not to say that these distant things have nothing to do with the people present. In fact, they are closely related. Many orthodoxy and families in the chaotic world should have no choice in the face of such a general trend. They must all have their own way of standing. Under such circumstances, can the people present in the same camp in the future? And do they need to join hands to kill the enemy?


    It is very likely that friends who have a good relationship now will meet in the battlefield in the future. Such things make people feel sad when they think of them.


    This is the first grand event in the chaotic world. It really deserves the name. It is shocking to say such things, but it also makes people prepare in advance.


    "You guys... Don''t think I''m just joking... Do you know how to calculate the era of our chaotic world? What age are we now?" the jade fairy continued.


    "Emperor Zundao has a history of 13875468 years. What''s the matter? No one will remember these at ordinary times?" someone replied. This is an attempt. Everyone in the chaotic world knows what age it is now.


    The jade fairy sighed, "do you know why our era is called the emperor Taoist calendar... Because it is said that emperor was born 1000 or 3 million years ago..."


    In the first year of emperor Zun''s Daoli calendar, a great event occurred in the chaotic world, which is recorded in some of the world''s top Daoism.


    On that day, the chaotic world roared and the world road shook, as if it had come to the end of the law and everything was about to end.


    At the same time, mountain and river seals, soul burning lamps and imperial swords appeared in the world at the same time, rushed together quickly, and combined into a hazy and fuzzy ancient artifact in the void.


    All the masters of the chaos world are aware of it, because in ancient records, such things mean that the avenue of the chaos world will be completely condensed into tangible things and will be manifest!


    In the past, all masters had guesses, and each one was swayed by his mind. He guessed a terrible possibility, that is, someone finally took that crucial step and became a generation of fighters who surpassed the masters.


    Because if no one reaches that step, how can the three ultimate weapons appear? In the deduction, only such a possibility can make the three ultimate weapons one.


    After all, those who dominate in ancient times have excavated many ancient relics and deduced many ancient roads in order to surpass their opponents, go further and become stronger. They know too much about the possibility of martial arts.


    After everyone''s consensus, all masters understand that once the three ultimate weapons are integrated, it means that the ultimate fruit of the chaotic world has appeared!


    "So at that time, everyone felt that there should be a statue of emperor coming into the unimaginable stage, and surpassing the master!" Yu sighed, simultaneous interpreting the old events of the past and half of them.


    At that time, the most powerful orthodoxy and families, such as dongtianzong, western religion, Buddhism, daomen, demon clan and so on, were unanimously recognized. It should be that someone really took that step.


    Therefore, some people call that year the first year of emperor Zun Daoli.


    Is there such a thing in the world? At this moment, everyone is fascinated.


    The little Taoist Daofeng couldn''t help muttering at the moment: "but there''s a problem. It''s said that no one has ever seen the legendary emperor. If so, no one knows what he looks like, where he is, or even whether he really exists."


    In fact, everyone has such doubts. Everyone comes from big families and religions and knows enough secrets. If there is such a person in the world, they should know some news, but strangely, these people don''t know any news.


    "Yes, no one has ever seen the so-called emperor since ancient times, because he probably doesn''t exist!" the jade fairy sighed, looking a little sad.


    Because in the ancient past, everyone felt that they saw hope. There was a road at the end of the martial arts road. Everyone had a goal. In the ancient legend, the only fruit position could be realized and existed.


    However, everyone believes that when the chaotic world finally gave birth to creatures of this level, the condensed Avenue and the three ultimate weapons have not been completely integrated, but they have collapsed and disintegrated again.


    The three ultimate weapons were no longer complete, but with fragments, they flew in the same direction, and the three incomplete ultimate weapons flew away.


    At that time, all the masters were shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. They couldn''t say a word. When staring at the void, it was difficult for everyone to accept such an outcome.


    Because the so-called success of someone goes further in theory, and the result is illusory in the end. It''s only half of a mirror, and the legendary emperor will also fail?


    Since ancient times, many masters have been confused and feel afraid of the road ahead. No one can see the last step. No one has seen what the scenery beyond the master is. Many people are pursuing, exploring the road ahead and hope to succeed.


    But when I finally saw a glimmer of dawn, the final outcome was so desperate!

 Chapter 3064

    It is said that at that time, all the strong men at the dominant level trembled and couldn''t say a word. They all stared at the void. It was difficult to accept such an outcome.


    The so-called someone succeeded and took the legendary step. In the end, it was illusory and still a mirror. Did the so-called emperor fail?


    Too many strong people fall on the road of martial arts. Even if they are masters, they have their last years. They do not necessarily live with heaven and earth. Since ancient times, no one has been able to take the last step. It can be said that since ancient times, everyone is exploring the way forward and hopes to succeed.


    But when I finally saw a ray of dawn, I finally had to despair!


    "However, the ancient existence and the masters of that era have not changed their original intention. Everyone is exploring and defines that year as the first year of the emperor''s Taoist calendar!" the jade fairy said with a little regret.


    "It turns out that this is an ancient legend in the past. We all live in the chaotic world and don''t know such a thing." many people sigh. Each one looks strange and has such a thing.


    "You guys, don''t do that. It''s all because your ancestors didn''t tell you such a thing. Once they did, you will know." the jade fairy opened her mouth. She believed that in terms of the family tradition of all the people present, she could definitely understand the truth of that year.


    Of course, the strong of all ethnic groups have different memories and interpretations of this, so the past events told to future generations are likely to be different.


    In addition, there is another view of some orthodoxy and families, that is, some top religions believe that someone really became a emperor, took a key step, and is still alive.


    Of course, those who hold this view also admit that the emperor is likely to be in poor physical condition. Changes occurred many years ago, and now he is dormant.


    In addition, there is another view that the so-called emperor, the so-called fruit position beyond domination, may only exist in deduction, which is something that no one did in the oldest period.


    Even the chaotic world has been buried too many times. Some people even think that the strong people of all ethnic groups and religions in the chaotic world are trapped in the ancient past, and no one has taken a key step.


    However, in general, these are just guesses. Different religions and ethnic groups have different interpretations, different memories, and different legends. There is no evidence.


    Hearing these statements, ye Chong felt extremely heavy in his heart. The chaotic world was immeasurable. He always felt that there was an invisible black hand behind it, pulling the overall situation.


    Even, he has some doubts that those legendary ancient beings, immortal beings who can rise, and those ancient beings who are qualified to take a key step and take charge of one of the three ultimate weapons may not be able to step out of the chessboard of this world.


    "Everyone, don''t doubt and worry too much. The one of our Taoism is destined to rise. Now he is at the height of the sun. He is destined to be in charge of one of the three ultimate weapons and is destined to be the arranger of the chaos world!" the jade fairy said.


    Obviously, what she has to do is very simple, that is, she pulls the people present into the door of the Taoist door. Obviously, she values not the people present, but the family and orthodoxy behind them.


    Now the atmosphere is somewhat dull. Who can easily express his position?


    Ye Chong bowed his head and meditated. He always felt that the world was full of fog and chaos. If he was not careful, he would be drowned in this place.


    There is no doubt that there is great terror in the chaotic world. The reincarnation Road, Hades, the ultimate and other creatures that can participate are powerful enough to be unimaginable.


    If you think deeply about these things, it will be quite penetrating. Once some creatures return, great things will happen.


    There is no doubt that the secrets of the chaotic world will certainly disturb the ancient, modern and future, and may also involve a group of the ultimate strong.


    If you dig and search carefully, God knows how terrible cause and effect will be behind this.


    The things involved in chaos will be extremely terrible.


    If this is found in an all-round way, ye Chong feels chilly, his scalp numb, and there is a terrible feeling in the depths of the gods.


    The water in the chaotic world is too deep. Compared with the chaotic world, the immortal domain and the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are only shallow water after all.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb at the moment. These things involve all kinds of possibilities and the most powerful creatures in the world, which are separated from each other.


    Some existence may traverse ancient and modern times, some existence may be buried in the past, and others are left in fault time and space.


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about it. He vowed that he would rise quickly. He was not going to intervene in such a thing until he reached a certain level of cultivation.


    Whether he wants to explore the secret of reincarnation, rise again in the chaotic world, and know the truth of the ultimate war, there is only one premise for him to do these things, that is, he has strong enough strength. Only strong enough strength can make him go all the way.


    At this moment, the jade fairy began to win over the Dragon Emperor, because there were four spirits sect behind the Dragon Emperor, and the four spirits sect had the complete version of the ultimate law, which was very important for everyone.


    It is a legendary fact that only when we get the ultimate method can we urge the ultimate weapon. Therefore, in this case, it becomes extremely important to win over the four spirits sect.


    It is even possible that one of the purposes of this grand event prepared by the top of the immortals is to win over the four spirits sect. After all, the one behind them is probably going to be born and roll up the boundless situation.


    The top of the immortals is destined to stand on the side of the Taoist door. Naturally, it goes without saying that the great religions like dongtianzong, which originally belong to the same vein of the Taoist door, will devote themselves to that one''s command.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only want to disclose that this time, because of the sudden arrival of the real dragon leaf weight in the shallow water, no one can escape the unprecedented chaos in our chaotic world. All forces will come to an end. We must choose well. If we stand in the wrong position, I''m afraid the whole orthodoxy and the whole family will sink." the jade fairy warned seriously.


    Then she spoke with Gong Yu and said that she could give him a legendary taboo secret technique to make up the immortal burial song. As long as he could persuade the palace family behind him, the price that the top of the immortals would be willing to pay was unimaginable, and even the two families could marry.


    Gong Yu was shocked. Everyone knew that he was interested in the jade fairy and wanted to be a Taoist companion, but the jade fairy always refused him, just as Jiang Xuantian couldn''t pursue Yu Shuangshuang.


    Therefore, at the moment, hearing the speech, Gong Yu is really a little excited to the point where it is difficult to attach, but after all, he is the Immortal King in the world, and finally maintains absolute reason and calm.


    He sighed that although he was the Immortal King in the world and his position in the palace family was extraordinary, was it so simple to want to influence the choice of the palace family? This is his own doubt.


    "Jade fairy, you said, there will be three unimaginable beings in the world. They will come out of ancient history, compete for three ultimate weapons and rise against the sky. Is this true? What are their identities, do you know?" Ye Zhong asked seriously.


    Everyone was surprised. The so-called characters who came out of ancient history must be detached from the world without thinking. Even if they are the masters of the world, they may not be qualified to talk about them, let alone a little boy like Ye Chong. His attention makes this scene a bit strange.


    "Demon emperor''s younger brother, how can you be interested in such a thing? Can you be the reincarnation of Ye Chong?" the jade fairy opened her mouth with a thoughtful smell on her face.


    Ye Chong''s heart was slightly shocked, but his look was very cold. He was not affected by each other''s words, but now he was very cautious. He didn''t know whether the other party was just joking or whether there was a sudden guess in his mind.


    At the moment, he was a little stunned and said strangely, "I''ve been listening to you say that ye Chong, the master of shallow water, who is he? Is he so powerful?"


    The jade fairy took a deep look at Ye Chong and smiled a moment later. She didn''t believe it. How could she think that this little boy might be the legendary shallow water master Ye Chong.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Chong''s mouth, she thought for a moment and told the things that happened on the samsara road and in the luotian world that day. These things are not a secret at the top of the chaotic world, but many people still don''t know.


    When such words were said, many people were shocked. It seemed that they could not imagine that there was such a thing in the world. Unexpectedly, someone could kill a Taoist body that was the master of the blood evil Buddha in the world, and the fall of the blood god son and many chaotic talents had something to do with him? This really makes people don''t know what to say. How can there be such a person in the world?


    In this way, the so-called shallow water master is really beyond imagination and belongs to an invincible figure. If anyone dares to hiss at his words, the outcome is mostly very sad.


    "However, I advise you not to participate in the matter of finding Ye Chong in shallow water. Many masters in the world have formed an alliance to eliminate Ye Chong. The purpose is to find out Ye Chong and eliminate the roots, so as to prevent him from really causing chaos and chaos in the world! People of our level take action. Even if his state is suppressed at the moment, most of us will die without a place to bury!" The jade fairy said.


    Because she is also afraid that some people will feel that they have a chance and then attack Ye Chong, the master of shallow water. Such a thing is really beyond imagination. Who has such courage? Aren''t you afraid of death? What should I do if I provoke a great disaster for the sect and Taoism behind me?

 Chapter 3065

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a great event. Absolutely no one can be alone. Every family and every orthodoxy must choose to support one side, and the general trend of three-thirds of the world in the chaotic world will eventually take shape. In the end, I''m afraid only one of the three masters can succeed, occupy the avenue of the chaotic world and become an emperor for all ages... Now I just look forward to the ultimate success It is one of the three, not the shallow water that dominates the leaf weight! "


    "Thank you, jade fairy. It seems that I must go back to the family in advance and report it!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first. I hope I''ll see you one more day!"


    "Well, I''m leaving too. I''ll say goodbye today. Maybe I''ll see you on the battlefield in the future."


    Many people look at each other and can''t sit still at the moment. They all want to return to their respective schools, because something big is going to happen in the chaotic world, so they must make some preparations as soon as possible.


    Chaos is doomed to chaos. On this land, I don''t know how many heroes will bleed and how many beauties will turn into dead bones. This road will eventually set off huge waves.


    The end of an era is also the beginning of an era, which indicates the end of the era of peace and the chaotic world has entered an eventful autumn.


    The coming of leaf weight is likely to be an introduction or cause and effect. Of course, there is a great possibility. It is just an excuse, but no one can know the answer.


    The battle of the great world has begun. The ultimate characters and the legendary masters are likely to fall. I don''t know how many arrogant and powerful people will work together to write a picture of blood and bone together, which also indicates that in the future struggle for hegemony among all ethnic groups, they will spray a bright and beautiful picture of the prosperous era with blood and flesh.


    It can be said that many people are destined to die in the next chaotic world. The famous leaders of all ethnic groups and religions and the invincible Tianzong figures in the martial arts are likely to be only a little ink in a picture, and even ink marks can''t be left.


    While congratulating themselves for getting the news in advance, the people present also couldn''t sit still. Almost everyone chose to go their own way. After all, all this indicates that the future will be very cruel. Most of them will meet on the battlefield, which is inevitably sad.


    "What should I say?"


    Ye Chong is very speechless. How can he feel that he has carried a big black pot for no reason, and the black pot is thrown on his face, which belongs to the one that can''t be thrown off anyway. I''m afraid that in the future, in the records of later generations, there will be such a sentence: "chaos, leaf re emergence..."


    After his face twitched for a moment, ye chongmeng turned around and stared at Jiang Xuantian nearby, saying, "Uncle Jiang, I have a question. Are you Jiang people and our TIANYAO palace the same people? If not, I''m afraid we''ll be separated!"


    Jiang Xuantian''s mood was somewhat depressed. At the moment, his face was fierce. He turned around and stared at Ye Chong directly. At the moment, he just felt very bad. Because he knew that the yuan family was also a branch of the Tao family, and the TIANYAO palace was close to the alien family. Most of the yuan family want to support the Taoist priest, and the TIANYAO palace is doomed not to have such a choice. That is to say, no matter how enthusiastic he pursued Yu Shuangshuang before, at this moment, it seems to have become a mirror flower and water moon. If they meet in the future, they may be the old enemy on the battlefield and must separate life and death.


    "Hey, it seems that you are also a man with a story." ye Chongdian stood on the jade table, stretched out his little hand and patted Jiang Xuantian''s head.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xuantian said in a cold voice.


    Ye Zhong sighed: "You die before you succeed in graduation, which makes the hero full of tears! Lao Jiang, the woman you like is right in front of you, but most of you will meet him on the battlefield in the future. Even if I forget my years, I will probably fight with you. How can you be in a good mood? When you meet us, you can really fight hard? After all, we have a relationship!"


    For a moment, Jiang Xuantian was slightly stunned. Even if he was one of the top ten immortals in the world, he felt miserable at the moment. Especially when he imagined meeting Yu Shuangshuang on the battlefield in the future, he really didn''t know what to say.


    One day, if you meet someone in such a general situation, you may really die. One of them, a bitter love, will eventually turn into such a flower withering and water flowing. What can people say? I just feel full of melancholy, red eyes and sad in my heart.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and was really speechless. He was really deeply affectionate. Did he deceive him with these words?


    Originally, ye Chong planned to continue fooling and let him go to TIANYAO palace. In the future, he can be regarded as a backer. However, he has deep feelings for his family, so ye Chong didn''t continue to say anything.


    Many people who were about to leave stopped one after another looking at Jiang Xuantian. They all sighed softly, and a considerable part of them sympathized with him.


    Many people know that TIANYAO palace and yuan family are doomed to be unable to live in harmony and will support different people. Jiang Xuantian''s bitter love is really nothing in this troubled world.


    Ye Chong patted Jiang Xuantian on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the saint. As for you, let everything go with the wind... I won''t show mercy to you when we meet in the battlefield in the future."


    A group of people all stared at Ye Zhong when they heard the speech. They didn''t know what to say for a while? Even if Jiang Xuantian was full of sadness, he had the impulse to slap the little boy to death.


    As for Daofeng, he looked amazed and could make a generation of Immortal King diaphragm to this point. This guy was also a man. No wonder so many little demons were not his opponents when he was in yuanci fairy cave.


    "Take good care of the saint. I won''t kill you in the future." Jiang Xuantian took a deep look at Ye Chong, then turned and left. He didn''t even look at Yu Shuangshuang again, because he was afraid he couldn''t leave like this.


    After all, with a grand event, the situation in the chaotic world will be chaotic to unimaginable levels.


    "Take care, everyone!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    In an instant, all the people present left, went on their own roads and left this area.


    The jade fairy hasn''t left yet. She stares at Ye Chong for a long time. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Jade fairy, the top of the immortals is really a good place. It is said that there are little sisters all over the mountains and fields. You can pick up a few casually... But I have worshipped the door wall of TIANYAO palace, so I can only refuse your kindness." Ye Chong said with a tangled face.


    When the jade fairy saw this scene, she came over, saluted Yu Shuangshuang and said, "sister, the demon emperor of your family seems really great. I don''t think you''ll have to rely on him to support the appearance of the tiandemon palace in the future! I hope you and I can talk about it next time we meet, rather than directly."


    "Each other." Yu Shuangshuang said coldly.


    The jade fairy wanted to say something, but after thinking for a long time, she finally gave up and left.


    Ye Zhong looked at her back and showed a deep thought. This was the first time in the chaos world that someone doubted his identity. Under such circumstances, it seems that he should be more careful in his future. Otherwise, if ye Meng knew his identity, it would not only be his own death, but also the TIANYAO palace that took him in. Moreover, ye Chong also has a hidden worry, that is, once his identity is exposed, I''m afraid the first person to take action is the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you looking at? You''re only a few years old. You won''t learn from Mr. Jiang to have a bitter Acacia?" Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing his head and said when she saw Ye Zhong''s thoughtful appearance.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, please don''t make trouble. I''m thinking about a serious problem, that is, the world is in chaos. My performance is too prominent this time. When we return, will some people destined to be the enemy come to kill me? After all, I''m the hope of the revival of the TIANYAO palace in the future, a generation of demon emperor!" Ye Chong said with his hands on his back, looking like I''m the first in the world, It''s so lonely like snow.


    The corner of Yu Shuangshuang''s eye was drawn. Since the little boy came out of yuanci Fairy Cave and formally worshipped the door wall of TIANYAO palace, he was arrogant to an unimaginable extent. It seems that he really needs to give him more suffering, otherwise he really doesn''t know why the flowers are so red.


    "Miss, although Xiao Qi talks nonsense, one thing is right. If we return to TIANYAO mountain in a normal way, I''m afraid there will be enemies. If others don''t say, the western religion side is likely to......" Xiaoxiao said with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s possible, but it''s not high..." Yu Shuangshuang said. Then she thought for a moment and said, "just don''t experience on the road. Anyway, the ten-year opening of our TIANYAO palace is about to start. Let him go there and sharpen it. It''s too dangerous on the road, even if it''s too dangerous."


    "Young lady, wise." Xiaoxiao breathed out. If the saint insisted on returning to TIANYAO palace in the previous way, I don''t know how many branches would be born.


    At the moment, choosing to return directly to TIANYAO palace is equivalent to too much security.


    "Eh, I''m just saying it casually. Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Zhong looked back in doubt, then thrust out his face and said, "in fact, don''t be afraid. I have a master in hand. Who dares to get through with me? I''ll kill them all at once..."


    Yu Shuangshuang and Xiaoxiao were speechless for a while. This guy is really

 Chapter 3066

    In the black market, a transmission array is slowly starting. The target is the demon island where the TIANYAO palace is located, which is the territory of the TIANYAO palace.


    This time, for the safety of Ye Chong, Yu Shuangshuang was cruel and decided to send it directly to demon Zhou.


    However, the chaotic world is too big. It will cost a lot to transmit directly. After some choices, the party finally decided to go to a large city where there is a transmission array directly transmitted to demon island. If so, it will save a lot of expenses.


    You know, even though TIANYAO palace has a great career, it also needs to be careful when going out. You can''t spend freely. From this point of view, Yu Shuangshuang really has the qualification to become a generation of saints.


    "Whoosh"


    With a soft sound, the group left the black market and disappeared from the area.


    I don''t know how long later, they walked out of a transmission array and looked a little dignified. Fortunately, this transmission was successful. They arrived in Tianfu, a male city in the middle of the chaotic world.


    Tianfu, known as one of the ten major cities in the chaotic world, comes to an ancient mountain range in which there are forbidden areas, natural places, and even ancient battlefields and sectarian relics. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many explorers have been in and out of the ancient mountains. At the same time, there are several giants around Tianfu. Although no giant can control Tianfu alone, it controls Tianfu in the form of Presbyterian Council, but it is enough to explain how prosperous Tianfu is. If it is an ordinary city, where do you need so many people to control it?


    "Xiao Qi, do you know that one of the masters behind the scenes of Tianfu is our TIANYAO palace, one of the six elders of the Presbyterian Council... If it''s normal, I should take you around. Maybe I can meet something interesting, but now I should not have that time for the time being." Xiaoxiao smiled and said.


    Yu Shuangshuang took out a jade plate. At the moment, the jade plate in her hand flickered. It seemed that there was something urgent. She pasted the jade plate in the center of her eyebrows for a moment before whispering: "Things have changed a little. Most of the disciples selection ceremony of our TIANYAO palace will be opened in advance. I have reported Xiaoqi to the elder. Logically, I am qualified to let Xiaoqi enter the gate wall of our TIANYAO palace directly, but now things have changed, I''m afraid something will happen... I''ll go back and have a look. These days, you and Xiaoqi will stroll around the Tianfu temporarily, as long as you don''t It''s safe to go out of town. "


    After that, Yu Shuangshuang left without hesitation. Obviously, there was something urgent.


    "Isn''t it our saint''s sister who can''t directly let me into the TIANYAO palace, so find an excuse to run away? She''s a saint." Ye Chong stood on a railing with his hands on his back and whispered.


    In fact, he doesn''t have so much desire to enter TIANYAO palace. After all, he knows that there won''t be too many cultivation resources in TIANYAO palace. Just, his main purpose is to stay with Xiaoxiao. After all, this is part of the agreement between him and Fang Rui.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Xiaoxiao shook her head and said: "Although miss is a saint, TIANYAO palace has the rules of TIANYAO palace. If she wants to bring you into the temple, she needs nearly half of the head of TIANYAO twelve palace to nod. However, miss is very popular in TIANYAO palace, because this generation of TIANYAO palace has not elected the relationship between the saint and the son, and she is almost an identity below one person and above ten thousand people, so it should be no difficulty... Only But this time, I happened to meet the opening ceremony of selecting disciples. Maybe it will create complications. "


    When it comes to this, Xiaoxiao''s face is a bit ugly. What a proud person her young lady is, she will not be angry this time because she wants to let Xiao Qi enter the TIANYAO palace, right?


    As soon as she thought about this, she looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and became a little sigh. I don''t know if it was an illusion. How did she feel that there were always so many things happening around this little seven and she couldn''t be at ease at all.


    I thought I could return to TIANYAO palace smoothly this time. It was quiet for some days, but unexpectedly, I encountered variables again.


    It seems that ye Chong sensed half the change of Xiaoxiao''s mood. Looking back, a smile appeared on the little boy''s face and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, don''t think too much. There''s a saying that you can be at ease when you come. If we''re all here, let''s have a good stroll. Anyway, no matter what happens, there''s always a time to solve it, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I think too much as a sister." Xiaoxiao was stunned, then waved and said, "as you said, since we are all here, don''t think too much. Go, my sister will take you to play while the young lady is not here. If she is, I don''t dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue.


    Ye Chong held his arms and thought for a moment. He said, "I''m not a child of seven or eight years old. Forget about playing and shopping. Is there any famous restaurant in Tianfu? Let''s go and taste it. Jiang Xuantian''s boy does everything he can these days. The food is too bad."


    Xiaoxiao was speechless for a while. Along the way, Jiang Xuantian took out all kinds of food specially prepared by the yuan family. Many of them were helpful to the cultivation of martial arts, but the taste was inevitably a little worse. I didn''t expect Ye Zhong to dislike it.


    In fact, ye Chong has been the master for many years and has long stopped eating fireworks. However, he is now suppressed. It is like returning to his youth, but he has the desire to eat again. But he has experienced so many things. With such experience, his vision and appetite are naturally not what ordinary people can meet. The things Jiang Xuantian took out should be valuable in the eyes of many people, but in the eyes of Ye Chong, they are really nothing.


    "Since Xiao Qi is so interested, let''s go to Tianfu building. It''s the tallest building in Tianfu. Not only the food is exquisite, but also the scenery is very good. It can look down on the whole Tianfu. In addition, many martial artists who enter Tianfu like to go there. There you can hear a lot of diverse news. It''s a good place." Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Zhong and said gently.


    Ye Zhong naturally has no objection when he hears the speech. No matter what happens to the side of TIANYAO palace, he won''t care too much. This is his strength.


    At present, a big man and a small man walked along the street and finally reached the central area of Tianfu, where an extremely towering Pavilion stood.


    The pavilions are resplendent, and there are all kinds of statues like dragons and Phoenix. They look lifelike and have incomparable momentum.


    At the top of the pavilion, there is a huge plaque. The three big characters of Tianfu building on the plaque have a terrible momentum.


    These three words are obviously written by famous masters. What a domineering Tianfu building in Tianfu. It is said that the identity of the operator behind the Tianfu building is quite unusual. Otherwise, ordinary people are really not qualified to operate such a restaurant in this place.


    The restaurant is not accessible to ordinary people. At this moment, we can see that there are countless people in front of the restaurant. There is a wisp of longing in their eyes when they look at Tianfu building.


    Ye Chong and Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, but under the gaze of many eyes, they came directly to the entrance of Tianfu building, where there were many guards, which looked heavily guarded.


    "Young master and young lady, please stop for a while." a middle-aged man walked out from one side and hugged his fist: "sorry, our Tianfu building has been contracted by six large quantities recently. Ordinary people can''t enter it because they need a certain identity."


    "When are there so many rules?" Xiaoxiao frowned, but she took out a token and popped it out.


    After the man took the token and looked at it, a strange color appeared on his face, but he covered it well. At the moment, he arched his hand at Xiaoxiao and said, "it was Xiaoxiao girl from TIANYAO palace. I''m really impolite. Since aunt Xiaoxiao came, I don''t know where the saint is?"


    "You are qualified to know the whereabouts of my miss?" Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    The steward was stunned and then said, "yes, I''m abrupt. Xiaoxiao has no problem if she wants to enter the Tianfu building, but... The Tianfu building has never allowed a child to enter, so..."


    Speaking of this, the steward arched his hand and continued: "please go in naturally. I will discipline the child for you for the time being and ensure his safety, okay?"


    At this moment, on the Tianfu building, it seems that many people noticed this scene. At this moment, many people''s eyes fell down. When they saw Xiaoxiao, a trace of amazing color flashed in many people''s eyes, but when they saw Ye Chong, a little boy, they had more fun.


    Ye Chong frowns quietly. Xiaoxiao doesn''t have enough experience in this field. Maybe she can''t see anything, but ye Chong is aware of it. It seems that someone is coming for them, or should we say, who is coming for Yu shuangshuangshuang.


    It''s just a Tianfu building. I want to enter a Tianfu building. There are such changes. It''s enough to imagine that what led Yu Shuangshuang away is definitely not an ordinary thing, but something big behind it.


    Xiaoxiao was about to speak, but ye Chong waved his hand and stood in front of her. He whispered, "let men solve this kind of thing. Women can''t solve it."


    Seeing ye Chong''s opening like this, Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked sad and smiling.

 Chapter 3067

    Ye Zhong climbed onto the back of a statue at the gate in the somewhat ugly sight of the steward. Then he nodded with satisfaction because he could just look down on the steward from this angle.


    In this way, ye Chong, with his hands on his back and a lonely face like snow, said, "do you think I''m a child? How do you define it? If you think I can''t kill you with a slap, can you treat me as a child?"


    The steward''s face turned black, but he still opened with a smile and said, "children, you don''t know. In this place, there will inevitably be some conflicts. You don''t even have the ability to protect yourself as a child. I''m doing it for you."


    "The ability of self-protection?" Ye nodded emphatically. "Then your ability should be able to protect yourself in this place?"


    The steward smiled and said, "if you can''t protect yourself, how can you do steward in this place?"


    Ye Chong smiled, and a cold color appeared on his little face.


    The next moment, he shook the soles of his feet, and the golden light broke out on his body surface. A flash came to the place in front of the steward, but threw his foot in the direction of his head.


    At this moment, the golden light is shining with unimaginable authority.


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the steward''s face changed, the breath in his body suddenly soared. At this moment, he wanted to teach this little boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    But his action was still a step slow after all.


    "Poof"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, ye Chong''s foot directly fell on the steward''s face, and a huge force spread out. The steward''s eyes showed the color of disbelief and horror, and then a fierce and incomparable force spread out and surged in.


    "Boom"


    The whole body of the steward was pulled away and flew out obliquely, directly hitting a stone pillar. At the moment of landing, his face turned white, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Cut, do you want to take care of me with such strength? Do you have the qualification?" Ye Chong fell to the ground and looked down at the steward.


    At the moment, the guards around are looking at their nose and heart. It''s like they don''t see it. This one dares to do so, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. At least his identity and strength are not what ordinary guards can provoke.


    On the whole Tianfu building, the atmosphere was quiet. There was a look of surprise in many eyes at the moment. Obviously, no one thought that the powerful steward could not even stop a little boy''s foot and was directly thrown away.


    When his eyes fell on Ye Chong again, many people''s eyes became different. This is definitely the strength of the core disciples of Han nationality and religion. Such characters can''t be provoked casually, because God knows how high they will grow in the future.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I don''t think anyone dares to take care of me now?" Ye Chong turned back and smiled at Xiaoxiao, and then walked into the Tianfu building first.


    However, although Ye Chong looked like a child without any intention, he frowned slightly at the moment, because he basically reaffirmed that there seemed to be some power against them in the dark, and it was really not against him, mostly against Yu Shuangshuang.


    Is it the matter of TIANYAO palace or the secret struggle between TIANYAO palace and other big forces?


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong just felt a headache. He just wanted to find a place to practice for a few years and keep a low profile for a few years. Why is it so difficult? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Is that the truth?


    With Ye Chong and Xiaoxiao entering the Tianfu building, a maid soon came out and arranged the highest floor seats for them. The vision of this place is very broad, and you can overlook the whole Tianfu building from here.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the rich heaven and earth aura spreads out between heaven and earth. Occasionally, a wisp of solid immortal Qi flies out and disappears into the sky. It can only be said that this is really a good place for self-cultivation and latent cultivation.


    "It seems that someone is targeting the young lady." after sitting down and pouring a cup of tea, Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Obviously, at this step, she is not a fool. Naturally, she can detect some problems.


    The steward knew her identity. She was Yu Shuangshuang''s maid. She didn''t sell face. That''s enough to explain the problem.


    Ye Zhong stretched out his little hand, grabbed a cake and did what he should do at this age. At the same time, he whispered, "sister Xiaoxiao, haven''t you got any news? There''s nothing to target for my small arms and legs? And I''m only a few years old and haven''t offended anyone!"


    Xiaoxiao used to be gentle, but now she can''t help rolling her eyes. Isn''t there enough people this little guy offends in yuanci fairy cave? Moreover, they are all the core figures of big families and big religions in the chaotic world. Fortunately, among these big families and big religions, the struggle of the younger generation has always been solved by the younger generation, and there will be no elders. Otherwise, ye Chong would not know how many times he has been shot dead.


    "Behind the Tianfu building is Tianyuan sect. Tianyuan sect is a local force in Tianfu. It is one of the six forces controlling Tianfu. Its strength is a little weaker than our TIANYAO palace, and its relationship with TIANYAO palace is OK. Normally, it should not be aimed at us." Xiaoxiao said thoughtfully, because it is in a sensitive period of chaos, The three characters who came out of ancient history are suspected to have to control the ultimate weapon. Most of the chaotic world will be chaotic. Under such a background, it''s almost the same for everyone to hold together for warmth. How can they target each other in this sensitive period?


    Ye Chong looks dignified. If it is not the people of Tianyuan sect who want to target TIANYAO palace, the problem seems to be even greater. Is it because someone inside TIANYAO palace wants to target Yu Shuangshuang?


    Speaking of it, what are Yu Shuangshuang going to do this time?


    Is it related to the forbidden area of gods and demons?


    Ye Chong is really curious at the moment, but Xiaoxiao doesn''t know much, so they have no answer after staring at each other for a moment. At this time, they can only give up.


    "Don''t worry too much. Anyway, this place is the territory of our TIANYAO palace. Even if someone comes to us, they only dare to come openly and dare not play any dark means, otherwise they will touch the bottom line of TIANYAO palace. If they come openly, my miss is really not afraid of anyone!" Xiaoxiao frowned and said.


    Leaf weight turned a white eye, which is also called nothing? Is there a big difference between people coming openly and secretly? Isn''t it to kill you?


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to ask the little sister of the saint for instructions and see what we should do? We can''t be so foggy now?" Ye Zhong reminded by the way, holding the cake.


    Xiaoxiao responded. Then she took out a jade amulet and pasted it on the center of her eyebrows for a long time before she sighed: "Miss said that she also encountered some problems in the sect. Now these troubles that came at us should have been directed at her, but... Now these people should not be too brazen, but we should also be careful..."


    "What happened?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "Miss Shizun, that is, the contemporary palace master of TIANYAO palace, was invited by a mysterious figure a month ago to enter a Jedi in the Tianfu mountains... There has been no news for a month now... And the soul lamp he left in Tianfu is much dimmer and seems to be going out..." Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, Still said it.


    "Only one month... How many masters are there in TIANYAO palace?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "In addition to the palace master, there are two elders who are also masters of the level." Xiaoxiao said.


    Ye Chong took a breath. This chaotic world is really not simple. One sect and three masters can push one world horizontally if they want to.


    "The palace master has only been missing for a month... People''s hearts have changed? Someone wants to be the palace master?" Ye Chong said with a little curiosity. If so, it can only be said that the palace master of TIANYAO palace has a little poor ability to resist.


    "It''s not like that. Now the young lady returns to the palace to preside over the overall situation, but she is only a saint after all. Many elders are her martial uncles and uncles, which is absolutely difficult to manage... And the big elder has a suggestion. He said that if the young lady is willing to marry them... He will stand by the young lady, even if the young lady wants to succeed in the future As a generation of palace leader, he also fully supports... And the elder is a master! "Xiaoxiao said.


    "One of the top ten beauties in the beauty list will encounter these problems." Ye Zhong smiles. It is really the same at all times, at home and abroad. Even in the chaotic world, competing for power and power is nothing more than these ways.


    "So... What''s the saint''s sister going to do?" Ye Chong said.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible for miss to agree. The eldest grandson of the elder is an annoying guy. He has pursued miss for many years but can''t. now he has used such means. How can miss accept... But miss now uses a delaying formula, saying that the elders should be the master of marriage. Now the master doesn''t know how to comfort and has no mind to consider other things "Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "Everyone is not a fool. How can you let your young lady drag on like this for another month at most... Moreover, if someone just came to us, it is probably the eldest grandson of the elder? We two, one is her maid and the other is her lover. If we invite our two hostages home, it seems that we have more cards in our hands , isn''t it? "Ye Chong smiled, but his smile was cold." I don''t care about the internal fighting in TIANYAO palace, but if you dare to hit me, I can''t bear it! "

 Chapter 3068

    "There''s another thing." Xiaoxiao looked a little strange and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Xiaoqi, do you know what the name of the Jedi that the palace master went in?" Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, and then without waiting for ye Chong to say anything, she continued, "it''s called xiaoyujing!"


    "Although that place is not one of the top ten Jedi in the world, it is definitely not bad. It is a place of good fortune. One of the characteristics of this place is that the more powerful people enter it, the greater the repression, while the less powerful people enter it, the less the repression. This time, in order to explore the location of the palace master and know the palace master The situation of the Lord, even looking for an opportunity to rescue the Lord of the palace. TIANYAO palace has decided to set the address of the mountain opening election in xiaoyujing, so miss means... Otherwise, Xiaoqi, would you do me a favor? She can speak for you in front of the Lord of the palace in the future? "Xiaoxiao looked forward to Ye Zhong and said.


    "Jedi xiaoyujing? The less powerful people go in, the less they will be suppressed?" hearing these words, ye Chong has an impulse to turn a big white eye, which is clearly aimed at himself. No wonder Yu Shuangshuang doesn''t bring himself back to the TIANYAO palace. He is ready to make himself a dark chess. But now I''ve exposed my identity. I''m afraid many people in TIANYAO palace have received the news, haven''t they?


    "Who will take part in this election ceremony?" Ye Zhong frowned and said.


    *** "In addition, some of the external disciples of the sect will also choose to enter xiaoyujing this time. After all, if they can monopolize the Ao head in this grand ceremony, they can become core disciples and enjoy unimaginable cultivation resources."


    "If I enter this time, will I come out as a core disciple?" Ye Chong said.


    "The young lady said that there is no guarantee, but if you can monopolize the aoshou, it should not be difficult to strive for the number of core disciples for you. Moreover, this is not our main purpose this time... Our purpose is to find the old man of the palace master and bring him out..." Xiaoxiao said with a little uneasiness.


    "People in the clan can''t believe it?" Ye Zhong sighed.


    "If you are not a member of the sect, you can''t let them know that the sect leader is missing, and few of the people who participate in the ceremony in the sect can trust... Moreover, I''m afraid there are people from other factions, even if you meet the sect leader..." at this point, Xiaoxiao didn''t go on.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and nodded slightly. He naturally understood the Tao in this. If people from other factions met the palace leader, although they didn''t dare to say, they killed him. However, as if they didn''t see it, they told the elders of other factions at the first time to make things more complicated, it would be troublesome.


    "So, miss, I mean, if you''d like to go, you''d better bring the palace leader out. She has confidence in you!" Xiaoxiao said.


    "Where does faith come from? I''m just an eight year old child, and she has faith in me?" Ye Chong was speechless.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be modest. In yuanci fairy cave, so many little demons are not your opponents. Mr. Jiang can''t stand it all the way. This shows that our vision is right. The young lady was going to sharpen your mind, but now she can''t help it. She can only catch the ducks on the shelf and let you do it. But the young lady said that if you succeed this time, you will do it in the future You can basically walk sideways in the TIANYAO palace. Even she can''t cure you. As for the natural places in the TIANYAO palace, you can go in and out freely. "Xiaoxiao said.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Chong''s eyes lit up. It''s not how greedy he is, but who is willing to throw his head in some Jedi and forbidden areas if he can get in and out of some natural places safely? Those places will lose his life there accidentally, but ye Chong knows it well.


    "You think you saved the palace master. Yu Qingli owes you a great favor. In addition, there is no saint son in TIANYAO palace, so it can only be you." Xiaoxiao said.


    Ye Chong turned his eyes again and said: "Your TIANYAO palace is so chaotic, and the position of the son of God is not so easy to do. I''m not interested, but the lady of God saved my life. I don''t have today without her. I''ll attend this disciples'' election ceremony. Isn''t it a little Yujing? I can go in and out horizontally, but remember to ask the lady of God to send the relevant information quickly. I don''t want one Head fog. "


    Seeing ye Zhong''s promise, Xiaoxiao naturally nodded in a hurry and said that relevant materials would surely be sent to the door before ye Zhong went to the apprenticeship ceremony.


    "By the way, the young lady also said, there is a small auction in Tianfu tonight, selling some quite good things. Now the situation is not very good, and she can''t take out the treasures from TIANYAO palace for your self-defense, so she asked you to choose some at the auction." Xiaoxiao remembered another thing.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He hadn''t participated in such occasions for many years, but he didn''t expect that after being sealed by the town, he even needed to experience such things. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Lady saint, I''m really cautious, but caution is a good thing. Let''s go to the auction tonight, but I don''t have money." Ye Chong said pitifully.


    Xiaoxiao reached out and patted his little head. Although she was still worried, she still smiled, "Don''t worry too much. At present, we can only take one step at a time. Since there is this auction tonight, let''s go and see how many talismans you have. Don''t think I don''t know. Others may be afraid of a little Yujing, but you are absolutely not afraid."


    Xiaoxiao still hasn''t said a word. Ye Chong has several forbidden devices and an enviable master device. With this thing to protect his body, even if he can''t achieve his goal in xiaoyujing, it should be no problem to leave safely. As for whether he can get what he wants by participating in the auction now, the key is to make a gesture, that is, let him go People mistakenly thought that Yu Shuangshuang was not confident enough. Even the people sent to xiaoyujing did not dare to bring out treasures in the TIANYAO palace.


    Ye Chong can see through this naturally, but he didn''t say it. Although he certainly doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the demon Palace this day, he has some feelings for Yu Shuangshuang and Xiaoxiao. They are ye Chong''s relatives to some extent in the chaotic world. As a person, it''s impossible to watch them suffer Besides, what he needs to do now is what he can do.


    "Even if there is a big trouble, I''m also the master of a generation. Although I''m sealed by the town, I don''t know if there will be any change in this little jade capital?" Ye Chong wrinkled slightly, but he left the matter behind for the time being. Such a thing can only be calculated step by step, and there is no way to think about it in detail.


    As time went by, night began to cover the huge Tianfu. The mountains outside Tianfu were dark. Occasionally, there were some sporadic fires. It should be a village in the mountains, but the Tianfu was brightly lit, like day.


    In the backyard of Tianfu, there is a huge auction house. At the moment, there is a great deal of noise in the auction house. All parties are obviously interested in the auction.


    After all, Tianfu is one of the top ten cities in the chaotic world. There are absolutely no mundane things that can appear at the Tianfu auction. Even some big families and religions will send people to guard here. They will take away some strange or meaningful things.


    In Xiaoxiao''s capacity, she can naturally get a VIP room in this auction store. At the moment, she and ye Zhong are condescending together. Through the transparent crystal in front, she can look down on the whole audience and see the auction table clearly.


    "Our purpose this time is very simple. We can''t miss good things, but some things also need to be photographed. It''s better to look like it." Xiaoxiao said with a slightly dignified look.


    Ye Zhong ate the melons and fruits in front of him and said, "does it mean to auction some garbage? I don''t want any of those things you give me."


    Xiaoxiao was speechless for a while. The little boy was really more and more disrespectful. Now he didn''t look shy when he just met him, but he looked like an old monster.


    "It''s not like what the jade fairy said that day. Is this little boy in front of her the master of Ye Chong? But such a thing should be impossible." this absurd idea appeared in Xiaoxiao''s heart, and then she couldn''t believe it herself.


    If the little boy in front of us is really the master of a generation, how can we play any games with her and Yu Shuangshuang here and directly lead them to the TIANYAO palace.


    Although, in terms of the details of TIANYAO palace, a master may not be able to push horizontally.


    "Dong"


    Just when Xiaoxiao''s heart was missing, there was a roar from the whole auction house. The auction house, which was a little noisy, became quiet at the moment. Then, all the hot eyes immediately focused on the auction platform.


    At this moment, an old figure appeared on the auction platform. At a rare moment in early summer, the strong immortal Qi fluctuated and spread out from his body. This is a real immortal.

 Chapter 3069

    "It''s OK to let the strong person of Zhenxian level preside over an auction." Ye Zhong was slightly surprised to see this scene.


    "Behind the auction, it should be one of the six forces. Otherwise, how can an auction be held in this place?" Xiaoxiao said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Although the forces in Tianfu are complex, they are basically led by the six major forces. If other forces want to intervene in Tianfu, they will most likely be attacked by the six major forces.


    While they were talking, the old man on the auction table began to look around. He arched his hands at some VIP seats, and then a slightly old voice rang out in everyone''s ears: "You''ve come all the way, so I won''t say more polite words. I''ve been preparing for this auction for a long time. I think the things here should be of some interest to you, so let''s start!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the whole auction house solidified. Everyone''s eyes locked on the front and stared at the old man.


    The old man seemed to enjoy such treatment. At the moment, he waved his hand and immediately saw a man like an iron tower walking out with a huge silver plate. His pace was heavy. When each step fell, the whole auction house would roar and shake, as if he were carrying a mountain.


    The old man held out his hand and lifted the black cloth on the silver plate. Suddenly, a huge tripod appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is a bronze cauldron, about tens of feet in size. The cauldron is covered with lines. At the same time, a thick smell spreads from it. This smell seems to have killed countless creatures. It makes people feel creepy when they feel it, but the only pity is that there are some cracks on this cauldron, some of which account for According to half of the tripod.


    Obviously, this tripod should have had a big war around it, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so.


    "This is a broken quasi immortal soldier. It was once a carry on of a quasi Immortal King. It''s a pity that the quasi Immortal King finally died in the hands of his enemy, but the tripod fell here. The tripod is called mountain tripod!" the old man said slowly.


    Many people take a breath in the field. The level of the auction is a little high. The quasi Immortal King soldier is the first shot. Although it is only a defective product, everyone can feel the weight of the mountain tripod. The tripod may be mixed with some divine materials, otherwise it can''t be so thick.


    "Awesome, it''s a quasi Immortal King soldier. Although it''s ragged, it''s enough to shock the scene at this level." Ye Chong didn''t change his face, but he still praised and said.


    After all, he is a man with a dominator. How can he see this broken quasi fairy King soldier?


    However, he also understood that for others, although it was just a broken quasi Immortal King soldier, it definitely exceeded the real immortal level immortal weapon and could be called a sharp weapon.


    If the true immortal could hold this weapon, although it would not be invincible in the same realm, at least in the true fairyland, there should be few people who can get him except those demons?


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a forbidden device. I can''t urge it now." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. If it''s a forbidden device, he''s still a little interested. Thinking of this, he can''t help but miss the black market. He casually found some forbidden devices that can be directly urged. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find one now.


    "Although this item is unusual, the starting price is not high. It only needs 500000 fairy jade!" the old man looked down at the place in the field and whispered.


    In the chaos world, fairy jade is also a circulating thing. Only a black sheep like Ye Zhong will take out the inheritance of fairy King level to exchange things with people.


    In the middle of the field, the silence lasted for a moment, and then the sound of this rise and fall came out in an instant.


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 700000!"


    "800000! Please give me a face!"


    "What shit, what face do you have? I''ll pay a million!"


    In just a few tens of seconds, the mountain tripod soared directly to the price of nearly two million fairy jade. Such a price can only be said to be very high.


    At this high price, many people will not increase the price, because such a price has somewhat exceeded the value of the mountain tripod itself.


    Xiaoxiao looked at the hot scene and suddenly said, "Xiao Qi, do you want us to throw stones and ask the way to see if anyone is paying attention to us?"


    "Calm down! We must keep calm! We are distinguished guests from TIANYAO palace. How can we appreciate this kind of junk? Even if we want to fish, we can''t use this kind of junk bait." Ye Chong waved his hand and stopped Xiaoxiao.


    However, although he said that the mountain tripod was broken, soon, in the voice of regret, the price of the mountain tripod was set at 2.5 million.


    Such a price made Ye Zhong slightly curl his mouth, but he didn''t say much, but looked strangely at the place in front of him.


    This is just the first item at the auction. There is such a heavyweight. It seems that the level is definitely not low. I just don''t know whether there will be better things behind here. I can only say that it''s really a little expectation!


    Therefore, in the eyes of countless people, the auction continued in full swing.


    In the auction house, at the moment, one after another auction items continue to appear. The quality is good for everyone, and they are basically rare things, so the atmosphere of the auction house is very warm.


    At this time, the old man on the auction platform took out another jade rune. He saw that there were complex runes in the jade rune, which looked like heaven. Those runes kept beating and attracting people.


    "This item is called broken array talisman. No matter what kind of heaven and earth array, it can break a channel. Even the heaven and earth array arranged by the master level can penetrate, but it can only be used once."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the auction house took a breath. Although this is a one-time thing, the value of this thing simply exceeded their imagination on some specific occasions. Therefore, at this moment, many people''s eyes became hot.


    Even ye Chong is ready to move at the moment. Although he hasn''t lost his cultivation of spirit talisman, this is a icing on the cake for him, but should he be able to fish at this critical moment?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do it."


    With Ye Chong''s voice, Xiaoxiao also came to the spirit. TIANYAO palace has a big family and a big career. Even Xiaoxiao''s wealth is much richer than many people present. Moreover, there are many things here that ye Chong and Xiaoxiao don''t care about. The purpose of attending the auction is to make a gesture. Those things have made Xiaoxiao sleepy before, At the moment, it''s rare for ye Chong to say that she has a crush on one, and she has the spirit now.


    "The starting price of this item is 2 million fairy jade. Please!"


    Although everyone''s eyes are very hot, many people just can''t help but turn their lips as soon as the price of this thing appears. Two million fairy jade, how many people must be scared away? If it were not for people with special purposes, it would be impossible to come up with this price. Of course, for people with special purposes, 2 million fairy jade is not expensive at all.


    Therefore, there are not many people competing for this thing at the moment. After several rounds, we can raise the price of this thing to 2.3 million immortal territory.


    Xiaoxiao waited for the opportunity and was about to speak. Ye Zhong reminded him and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, don''t give 2.5 million. This price is a little silly."


    Xiaoxiao stared at him and said softly, "three million fairy jade!"


    Raising the price so much in one breath represents a desire to win. At the same time, many people also know that this VIP seat represents the noble people of TIANYAO palace, so if you want to raise the bar, you have to weigh it first. Therefore, many people in the field are silent.


    "I don''t know, but someone will raise the price. If not, the price will be fixed." the old man looked around and said in a thick voice.


    The whole auction house was quiet, and no one was willing to bid. However, when ye Chong slightly tilted his mouth, suddenly a light laughter came out.


    "It''s really good. I don''t have so much money. Let''s pay 3.1 million!"


    This sudden voice added a lot of whispers to the original quiet auction house. Many people were surprised and uncertain. I didn''t expect that someone would not give TIANYAO palace face at this time.


    "Finally someone jumped out!" Ye Chong and Xiaoxiao looked at each other and wanted to clap their hands with excitement.


    Xiaoxiao looked solemn. At the moment, she had to do a full set of drama. Her voice became low and a little more angry. She said, "three and a half million!"


    "3.6 million!" the price hiker immediately followed, without politeness at all.


    "Four million!" Xiaoxiao looked more and more excited, but she continued to speak indifferently. She and ye Chong had come to fish. Now the fish was hooked. Someone came to make trouble deliberately. They begged but couldn''t.


    On the contrary, if no one comes to make trouble, they don''t know the depth of each other. There won''t be much guarantee for xiaoyujing''s next trip.


    After all, enemies in the dark are always more dangerous than those in the open.


    When hearing the price of Xiaoxiao, the voice seemed to smile, and then stopped talking.

 Chapter 3070

    Ye Chong and Xiaoxiao looked at each other. So far, it has been basically determined that the person who spoke up was intentional.


    Xiaoxiao took out a jade amulet and pasted it on the center of her eyebrows for a moment before she said faintly, "the identity of the bidder just now comes from VIP room 1. In that place, only the dominant level of our six forces are qualified to enter... It is said that now that place has been wrapped up by our TIANYAO palace."


    "TIANYAO palace, master level?" Ye Chong smiled, "so is it the elder or the second elder?"


    "Both the elder and the second elder are masters. There is nothing worthy of being masters at this auction. How could they come? If I expected it well, someone should have wrapped up the place in the name of the elder. The purpose is to come for us." Xiaoxiao said.


    "The elder''s person? Is it the eldest grandson? If it is the eldest grandson, it should also be a fairy King level figure?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Zhenxian, the eldest grandson of the elder is very talented, but he is too lazy. He is only a Zhenxian up to now. However, he should be courteous behind the young lady now. How can he appear here?" Xiaoxiao frowned. He really couldn''t see through.


    Ye chongsi paid for a long time. Although there was still no clue, the other party came for Yu Shuangshuang, which was right.


    "Try a few more times. If the eldest grandson of the elder did it himself, he wouldn''t be so childish." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Xiaoxiao took another look at ye, and then nodded slightly.


    The auction began to continue. Before long, something quite exciting, or rather suitable for ye Chong''s current situation, appeared.


    "Xuanluo armour can burst out a guard at the level of fairy king. It is a forbidden device at the level of fairy king. The starting price is 3 million fairy jade!" the old man took out a whistling and said.


    In short, this is definitely a life-saving thing. If used properly, it can block the attack of the fairy king, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Chong''s eyes lit up. He needed this kind of forbidden device most. When urging, he didn''t need any immortal Qi. He just urged it directly. It was something that didn''t get tired. He was most interested.


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw him. Then she took the lead and said, "3.2 million!"


    The price is not so amazing, but we all know that the people who speak are from TIANYAO palace. If there is no gratitude and resentment, who is willing to offend the people of TIANYAO palace?


    The field was quiet. Besides, this disposable forbidden device could not be used by people who were not rich and powerful.


    Ye Zhong looks at the position of VIP Pavilion No. 1. He is really curious about when the other party is going to make a move and when to speak.


    The field was quiet for a while, but just when everyone thought that TIANYAO palace was going to succeed, a light laughter came out again: "3.5 million!"


    The price made Ye Chong''s eyelids droop slightly. Indeed, he succeeded in fishing again. In this way, the visitor was not so terrible. He was definitely an ordinary person, because if he was the eldest grandson of the elder, he would not be so small-minded.


    Xiaoxiao also smiled and said, "3.6 million!"


    "3.7 million!"


    "Four million!" Xiaoxiao said again. As soon as the price came out, it was the kind of price he wanted to get. It stunned VIP room 1. They didn''t continue to harass, and then said, "since Xiaoxiao is so interested, I''ll give it to you. I''m not good at forcing people to be difficult?"


    Xuanluo Jia fell into her hand, but Xiaoxiao''s face was a little ugly, because she recognized who was talking from her voice.


    "Recognize it?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I can see that the demon feather of the elder is not the direct line of the elder, but it has many means and is not a easy character to deal with..." Xiaoxiao said with an ugly look.


    "It doesn''t sound so powerful!" Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s really not powerful. He has only been under the great elder for a few years. He should not have reached the saint''s territory yet, but it''s hard to say what the combat power is." Xiaoxiao said.


    "A guy who is not even a saint dares to challenge you. Are they not afraid of death? Or sister Xiaoxiao, are you too amiable?" Ye Zhong said in a slightly surprised way.


    The gap between saints and real immortals is simply the difference between heaven and earth. There is no way to compare it, okay? In the eyes of real immortals, saints are like mole ants, but at the moment, a guy who is not a saint dares to challenge Xiaoxiao? What does this make people say?


    "If I expected it well, he should enter xiaoyujing this time, even the main force of the elder." Xiaoxiao said.


    "So, if he tosses and provokes us now, does he have the support of the big elder?" Ye Chong whispered, "if I accidentally slap him to death in xiaoyujing, I don''t know if the big elder will do it himself to disgust me."


    Xiaoxiao stared and said, "Xiao Qi, do you still want to kill him in xiaoyujing? Anyway, he is your fellow martial brother!"


    Ye Zhong''s tone was calm and said, "I haven''t entered the door of TIANYAO palace yet!"


    Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Chong, and then burst into a laugh after half a ring, saying: "I don''t know whether what we found that day was a little boy or an old demon! It seems that your experience in yuanci fairy cave has made you grow up rapidly, but it''s good. Since these people came for the young lady and the old palace leader, you don''t have to be polite to them. Just kill them when you need to kill them, even if it''s heaven If you pierce it, miss will support you. "


    Ye Chong smiled coldly. The guy who didn''t know his name didn''t intend to do anything to him, but he always provoked himself like this. Do you really think he''s easy to provoke?


    "I need a good land of creation to practice the ultimate Dharma. This life needs to rise rapidly. I don''t have time to polish my body slowly. Since someone wants to give me credit, don''t blame me." Ye Chong murmured. He is determined to get the land of creation in TIANYAO palace. As long as he can become a core disciple, he can do everything.


    After two temptations, ye Chong and Xiaoxiao have basically determined each other''s identity. In this case, naturally, they don''t have to do more superfluous things.


    At this moment, the two people watched the auction with a overlooking attitude. With the passage of time, the auction gradually came to an end. At this time, a baby that attracted the attention of the whole audience appeared. Even when ye Chong heard it, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes.


    I saw that the old man on the auction platform carefully held up a golden plate, on which a roll of books was placed. On the roll, countless runes were constantly flowing, emitting unimaginable mysterious brilliance.


    "This volume records what a quasi master learned in his life, the most important of which is the quasi master level master technique, which is called Zhentian seal!" the old man''s eyes are a little hot at the moment. The inheritance left by a quasi master, the most important thing is that even the master technique has been left. Such a thing is really envious.


    "Wow"


    Even some disciples from big families and big religions have hot eyes at the moment.


    "Quasi dominance!" the whole auction house was a bit shocked.


    The inheritance of quasi dominance may need to be inherited slowly, but if it can be obtained, it is a new road for any orthodox and big family.


    Because if you can understand the inheritance of quasi master, you may be able to walk out of a master''s road.


    The most important thing is that quasi domination, which looks at the whole chaotic world, has few people.


    You know, mastery is the most powerful method in the world, but no one can practice it except the creator himself.


    For example, ye Chong''s reverse cutting Avenue and Emperor killing seal, although he left a legacy in the immortal domain, no one can succeed in inheriting it, because it involves the avenue of dominating understanding. It is impossible to understand without reaching this realm.


    After reaching this state, every master has his own different way. How can they be interested in other dharmas? Even if they see it, it is only for understanding, not for direct urging.


    However, the quasi domination technique is different. The strong at the level of real immortals can understand. Under real immortals, even saints can''t understand the whole book, but it''s unimaginable to understand a little fur.


    Therefore, to some extent, quasi domination is the strongest Dharma that can be spread in the world.


    As long as you master a little fur, it is basically certain that you are invincible in the same realm.


    This is the charm of quasi dominance.


    "Is it really so powerful?" Ye Chong slightly glanced. He had several quasi masters in hand. If he had known that it was so valuable, should he sell it? You know, he didn''t like it very much.


    "Even in our TIANYAO palace, if you want to get the quasi master skill, you need to make a great contribution to the sect. Even the core disciples may not master such quasi master skill. Unexpectedly, it appears today?" Xiaoxiao was a little surprised to see this scene.


    Yu Shuangshuang naturally mastered the quasi dominance technique, and she also had some contact, so she didn''t have any ideas, but felt stunned. Why didn''t she have any news before such things appeared?

 Chapter 3071

    Just when they were shocked by the emergence of the quasi master technique, the auction house was boiling because of the quasi master technique called Zhentian seal and the inheritance of the master. The starting price of this item was very high, directly 20 million fairy jade, which directly pressed many people out of breath, but even so, At the moment, the hoarse bids are still ringing. Obviously, not many people have seen quasi master technology and quasi Master inheritance. I don''t know how many people want to take it back.


    "23 million!"


    "Twenty five million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    However, in just one cup of tea, the price of quasi dominant art and quasi dominant inheritance soared to an amazing level of 50 million fairy jade.


    During this period, Xiaoxiao also made a tentative bid, but was soon surpassed by those crazy guys. In front of this kind of thing, no one cares whether you are from the six forces or not. Who dares to swallow this kind of thing is ordinary?


    "These guys are really crazy. Don''t they know that this quasi master technique has Master inheritance. If there is no real master behind them, they will never swallow it? If the fairy king family gets this thing, it may be a disaster." Xiaoxiao whispered.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and didn''t answer. It can be said that although this is the truth, how many people can keep calm in such a turbulent situation? Besides, for many Xianwang families, I''m afraid this is the hope of the rise of the family?


    In Ye Chong''s strange eyes and Xiaoxiao''s sigh, many quiet VIP rooms have joined the bidding at the moment.


    After a fierce competition, the quasi master technique and Master inheritance ended at the price of 80 million fairy jade.


    "80 million, you can exchange for the qualification of some top Taoist nature to practice for ten years!" Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little strange. I didn''t expect that this thing could be auctioned at this price.


    "Quasi master technique and quasi Master inheritance are so valuable?" Ye Chong''s eyes lit up. Doesn''t that mean that even if his trip to xiaoyujing fails, he has the capital to enter the land of creation?


    "More than that, it would not have been possible for this thing to be traded at such a low price if some big families and big religions had not received information in advance this time." Xiaoxiao said.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment, and finally gave up his impulse to take out a quasi master technique to auction. He had sold many fairy King inheritance before, which made people doubt his identity. If even the quasi master technique was taken out, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao and Yu shuangshuangshuang would be suspicious here.


    After all, the fairy King inheritance can also use Fang Rui''s dominance as an excuse. I''m afraid it''s not easy to use him as an excuse for quasi dominance.


    "Let''s go. The auction is over. We should meet the demon feather." Xiaoxiao stood up. With the end of the auction, tonight''s auction is over.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and stood up, but when he walked out of the VIP room and stood on the channel, he saw the smile on Xiaoxiao''s face disappear, and the whole person became cold.


    Ye Chongshun looked at her and could see a group of people coming from another direction.


    At the front of the crowd, there were a man and a woman. The man looked only 13 or 14 years old, but his skin was white and he was a little proud and arrogant.


    The woman looks a year or two older than him. At the moment, she is wearing a red dress and looks like a little pepper. Although she is young, her figure is extremely hot. This feeling of innocence and hot makes many men can''t help swallowing in secret.


    The pedestrian soon came to the front of Ye Chong and Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao looked cold and said in a cold voice, "demon feather, how dare you appear in front of me?"


    Ye chongrao nodded with interest. Is this little fart a demon feather? It doesn''t seem very powerful.


    At the moment, the demon feather had a smile on his face and bowed his hand slightly. At the moment, he had done enough etiquette so that people could not find the slightest fault. After completing this action, he smiled and said, "elder martial sister Xiaoxiao, why are you angry? If you care about that Fairy jade, I''ll give it back to you."


    Xiaoxiao sneered. Would she care about that fairy jade? What she cares about is the unbridled of the elder, who bullied her. It can be imagined how much pressure Yu Shuangshuang is facing in the palace.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoxiao, why do you have to be like this? As far as I know, my senior will marry Miss Ling soon, and then we will be a family... After becoming a family, you, a maid, are qualified to make a show in front of me!?" although Yao Yu has a smile on his face, his words still make people feel that he wants to slap him to death.


    "You know it''s not long ago, but now if I slap you to death, do you think I need to go to Xing palace to receive punishment?" Xiaoxiao also opened with a smile. Their words are somewhat competitive at the moment.


    However, Xiaoxiao is a real fairy after all. If he does, the demon feather can''t even stop one of his little fingers.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve offended!" at this moment, two disciples of TIANYAO Palace at the level of true immortals came out behind the demon feather and stood in front of the demon feather. They all looked apologetic. They naturally knew the dispute between the saint and the elder, but sometimes they couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t have much choice except to carry out orders, If you rashly intervene in the power struggle between the two sides, even the real immortal will die in the internal struggle vortex of TIANYAO palace.


    Xiaoxiao sneered, but she didn''t say anything more, because she knew that her young lady''s situation was a little difficult. At this time, she couldn''t cause more trouble for her young lady. It seems that she can only do so.


    However, after the demon feather smiled at Xiaoxiao, he suddenly turned around, his eyes finally fell on Ye Chong, and said: "this little brother must be the little martial brother who was shining in yuanci fairy cave before and was ready to be included in the door wall of my TIANYAO palace? I don''t know what to call?"


    "Demon emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Chong opened his mouth, but the word demon emperor was too domineering, which shocked many disciples of TIANYAO palace in the field.


    It''s right that the disciples of TIANYAO Palace should take the demon as their surname and Yu as their surname, but it seems that since ancient times, they haven''t heard of anyone calling themselves the demon emperor, because it''s too overbearing.


    "Puff"


    The girl on the side of the demon feather suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "this little brother won''t be a fool. If he calls this name, even if he can join the sect, he''s afraid he won''t be beaten silly?"


    "Demon Emperor... Little brother is young. If we talk to him well, he should understand." demon feather smiled slightly and nodded at Ye.


    However, ye Chong looks cold and doesn''t have much expression. Since the two sides have said hello, ye Chong recognizes each other''s appearance. Naturally, ye Chong doesn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with a dead man.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go." Ye Chong waved and was ready to leave.


    Seeing ye Chong''s attitude and arrogant attitude, the demon feather was slightly stunned, and a trace of shame flashed in the eyes of the woman beside him. Obviously, why did they have such an experience?


    The demon feather coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. He said seriously: "Little brother, it''s enough to show your ability that you can monopolize the first place in the trial practice of yuanci Xiandong. Unfortunately, some people are not good enough to let you directly enter the gate wall of TIANYAO palace. They also need to let you participate in the election ceremony. Why don''t I be the Lord for my master? As long as you are willing to join us now, I''ll protect you How about the identity of an inner disciple? "


    When he finished saying this, the demon feather carried his hands and looked high. In his opinion, the identity of an inner disciple of the TIANYAO palace was enough to make anyone excited. You know, who didn''t fight for the identity of an inner disciple?


    Now, I will release the identity of an inner disciple. I don''t want to say how powerful it is. If it''s just like this, I should be able to scare many people to death, right?


    After all, the demon feather is only thirty-four years old. His mind is not very mature. After saying such words, he is complacent.


    However, the disciples of TIANYAO palace all look strange. Even if the elder wants to capture, she can''t be so brazen and ignore her face? The saint is below one person and above ten thousand people. Now the palace master is not here, and the saint is the nominal leader. She wanted to bring her little brother into the palace before, but she was stopped by the elder, and now the elder Is Yimai not afraid to offend people when he is so aboveboard and ready to take it back to the door?


    At this moment, there are many people around. These people are not from TIANYAO palace, but they all come from other forces among the six forces. Naturally, they understand that the infighting in TIANYAO palace is very serious recently, and each one is an expression of watching a play.


    It was Ye Chong who brushed his lips. He really didn''t want to pay attention to the demon feather, but now it seems that it''s no good to ignore it. He turned and stared at the little boy in front of him and said faintly: "little boy, don''t take tiger skin as a flag all day. You''re proud of your identity as an inner disciple... But you know, I''ve always been aiming at the identity of a core disciple!"

 Chapter 3072

    "Core disciple!"


    As soon as ye Zhong said this, I don''t know how many disciples of TIANYAO palace suddenly changed color, because there are only a few core disciples of one religion.


    These core disciples can enjoy the nature land in the Taoist tradition and get the most cultivation resources. Even many inner disciples at the level of true immortals wholeheartedly want to become core disciples, but unexpectedly, this little boy went to the core disciples at the beginning.


    And even if the elder is so strong, there must be no way to take out the identity of a core disciple in order to win over a little child.


    And some TIANYAO palace disciples who know something about it also know that this little boy should be the biggest card of Yu Shuangshuang in the xiaoyujing apprenticeship selection ceremony.


    If he can find the clue of the old palace leader and even save the old palace leader, don''t say the identity of a core disciple. Even if the identity of the son is given to him, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem?


    Demon Yu and the woman Yu Yu both looked slightly changed. They were not high in the same vein as the elder, but this time they were the most suitable candidates to participate in Xiaoyu''s apprenticeship ceremony in Beijing. Their purpose was basically to go to the palace leader. Originally, they were going to use some means on ye Chong''s side to make him give up working for Yu Shuangshuang, But now it seems that all this is meaningless. People were not prepared to be polite to them from the beginning.


    At the very beginning, the two sides had stood on the opposite side.


    "So, are you not going to give me this face?" the demon feather looked gloomy and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Do you think you have such a big face? Let me give you face? I beat the core disciples of western religion, dongtianzong and Shanhai academy into pig heads one by one. How do you think you compare with them? What face do you want in front of me?" Ye Zhong sniffed. This guy really doesn''t know how long his face is. He thinks he has the same face.


    You know, people like him had a relationship with the elder, and few people valued him at all. However, when entering xiaoyujing this time, the lower the strength, the less the suppression. Of course, if the strength is too weak, it''s just looking for death. It''s useless at all. According to various sources, it is most appropriate to cultivate at the saint level in xiaoyujing. Although it will also be suppressed, it will not be difficult to do anything.


    Under such circumstances, the demon feather was favored by the elder because of the relationship between the meeting, and then selected for Yu Shuangshuang.


    However, he may not know himself, or he may know that this is the only opportunity for his rise, so at the moment, he can be called working very hard to suppress all the means prepared by Yu Shuangshuang.


    However, when he looked like a seven or eight year old kid, he didn''t expect to be more arrogant than him now, and didn''t look at him at all, which really made him unbearable.


    "Presumptuous! You are a little boy in the mountains who doesn''t know where to come out. You are not even an external disciple of our TIANYAO palace. How dare you say something missing in front of me? You are too arrogant!" the demon feather shouted fiercely.


    Yu Yu laughed coldly at moment. Her identity is unmatched by demon feather. But at the moment, the little boy didn''t pay attention to him. It''s really unbearable.


    "Oh, as far as I know, you''ve just practiced for less than four months. What''s the difference between stepping on people like you and stepping on ants?" Yu Yu Yu also said.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene, but grinned and said, "you two seem to want to step on me? But it''s okay. If we meet in xiaoyujing, we can see who can step on who."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s rather indifferent words, at this moment, both demon feather and Yu Yu glared at him. In full view of the public, they can''t even suppress a seven or eight year old child. What can people say about the words returned to TIANYAO sect?


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. It seems that he can''t give up today. Even if he doesn''t want to kill, the man and woman in front of him also have a great intention to kill him. Therefore, if we meet in xiaoyujing at that time, there is no need to ask. It must be an unimaginable fight.


    Today, my performance is too outstanding. I''m afraid other people will pay attention to me except these two people. After all, xiaoyujing''s trip is not only for the palace master, but also for the purpose of selecting core disciples.


    Other people don''t know the inside story. They will never be merciful for the number of core disciples. You can stop thinking, because what a troublesome situation they will face in xiaoyujing at that time.


    "It''s both of you!" Ye Chong sighed with cold eyes. "But if you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. In xiaoyujing, whoever blocks my way will die!"


    With Ye Chong''s domineering words coming out, the atmosphere around him became somewhat quiet at the moment. It can be said that everyone was restrained by Ye Chong''s words.


    The most important thing is that this is just a child who looks only seven or eight years old. He is so arrogant that he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Normally, when a child of seven or eight years old meets characters such as demon feather and Yu Yu, most of them can only flinch and even take the olive branch thrown by them, because they are not qualified to touch each other at all.


    But unexpectedly, the boy who claimed to be the demon emperor was so domineering at the moment.


    "At a young age, but so domineering, they didn''t insult the name of the demon emperor." I don''t know who clapped his hands gently. The words contained a bit of admiration. Obviously, they were somewhat convinced of Ye Chong.


    After all, they asked themselves that when they were this age, they could never do better than ye Chong, although such a practice was suspected of death.


    Demon Yu and Yu Yu both look very ugly at the moment. They can be said to be alternating green and white. They were not any outstanding figures in TIANYAO palace, but this time it was just the right time. Because of a little Yujing, they were extremely valued. They might take the opportunity to fly to the sky, but unexpectedly, they ended up like this in the end, I really don''t know what to say.


    Because, being humiliated by such a seven or eight year old child is really a bit humiliating.


    The demon feather gnashed his teeth. At the moment, his anger surged in his heart, but he surprisingly didn''t say anything at the moment, because he already knew that the boy in front of him could not give in. In that case, there must be a war between the two sides, and there was nothing to say.


    Around, although there are many disciples of TIANYAO palace, many people are clean and don''t want to participate in such a war. They all want to watch the fire from the shore.


    "Hee hee, what a clever and domineering little brother, my sister, I look a little excited..."


    Just when people looked different, they heard a burst of soft and incomparable light laughter, incomparably abrupt.


    When they looked up, they saw that not far away, a girl who looked 17 or 18 years old leaned on the wall. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the place ahead. Her eyes were like dripping water. She bit her red lips slightly and was also interested in Ye Chong. She was really very interested.


    This sudden sound made many people look at it and brighten their eyes one by one.


    Because this woman is really too charming and moving. It is clear that she is only a 17-year-old girl, but piansheng has an indescribable charm. It is like that she can squeeze water as long as she moves gently on her. And she looks like a picture. She is really too delicate. When anyone sees her, they can''t help brightening their eyes.


    When the demon feather looked back and saw the woman, his eyes coagulated slightly and said, "Yu Meiniang, is there something about you here?"


    When people around heard the name, their eyes were frozen. If there was no accident, she was definitely from TIANYAO palace.


    "She is a person of the second elder. If there is no accident, she will also enter xiaoyujing this time." Xiaoxiao said quietly. She is a real immortal. No one can notice it at the moment.


    "Oh? The second elder is in the same vein? It seems that the eldest elder and the second elder are not good-neighborly." Ye Chong''s eyes moved slightly, and he could see a lot from a detail. However, if the eldest elder and the second elder are in harmony, where else can Yu Shuangshuang do now? It was captured long ago.


    Yu Yu also turned around at the moment and stared at the charming girl who looked like she could drip water. She looked a little ugly.


    However, Yu Meiniang seemed unaware of the people''s eyes. Her peach eyes were locked on Ye Chong at the moment.


    The next moment, her body moved and appeared in front of Ye Chongshen like a ghost.


    "This speed..." everyone was slightly surprised. Although it did not involve the law of space, the speed has been unimaginable.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? My name is Yu Meiniang. Why don''t we make friends and have wine tonight?" Yu Meiniang smiled and stretched out her hand and said to Ye Chong. Obviously, she was very interested in the little boy in front of her.


    Many people all reach out to cover their faces. Such a charming little girl goes to get close to a little fart child. This feeling is like a flower inserted in cow dung. What can people say!?

 Chapter 3073

    Ye Chong blushed and said, "sister, I''m called the demon emperor. I''m only eight years old this year, and I''ve been weak since I was a child. I''m short of Yuanyang. Please let me go."


    A group of people all stumbled. They didn''t know what to say for a while. This little boy, shouldn''t it be a little demon? Who brought it up? Why do you know everything?


    Even Yu Meiniang was a little stunned at the moment. Then she "puffed" smiled and said, "demon emperor''s little brother, if you don''t say your eight year old sister, I thought you were 80000 years old. How can you be so young?"


    The corner of Xiaoxiao''s eye on one side was drawn. Yu Meiniang had always been so flirtatious. Now it seems that she met Ye Chong and an opponent.


    "Little sister, will you also attend xiaoyujing''s Apprentice selection ceremony? Do you want to help me kill two people? I''ll take you to play after killing." Ye Zhong said with a smile, how do you think and how shy.


    But the taste in the words makes people feel creepy. It''s a kind of ability to say such words with a naive and lovely face.


    "You..." the demon feather looked a little changed at the moment. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say to round up the field. Yu Yu was also stunned. Why didn''t they think that they would lose to a little fart child?


    After saying these words, ye Chong waved to Yu Meiniang. Then he turned and left. Xiaoxiao followed up with a bitter smile. It can only be said that the little guy is really too domineering. Although he looks like a little child, I''m afraid the outcome will be a little miserable if anyone dares to provoke him.


    The demon feather watched them leave in this way, and his face became blue and white. He originally thought that today''s things were easy to catch and directly let the remaining people who were ready to join his command. He could take the lead, but unexpectedly, even a seven or eight year old child didn''t give him face.


    Today, he lost his face, and lost it on a little boy. If this matter is not handled well, he will become a joke of TIANYAO palace from now on.


    Yu Yu on one side also looked gloomy. She looked at the direction Ye Zhong left and said, "just a little arrogant child. The key is the attitude of Yu Meiniang. Does it mean that the two elders will not stand on our side this time?"


    Her words made the demon feather sober up a bit. After thinking about paying for a moment, she said in a deep voice: "tell the master truthfully about this matter. How to choose and negotiate is beyond our control... But this Yu Meiniang is too arrogant, just because she is a little beautiful? Even seven or eight year old children don''t let go. If you meet in xiaoyujing, hum!"


    That''s what I said, but when I opened my mouth, there was still a trace of envy in the eyes of demon feather that outsiders could not easily detect, because it was Yu Meiniang after all, what an enchanting and lovely goblin. I''m afraid as long as it was a man, he would want to jump up and bite, even demon feather was no exception.


    "However, since it is possible for the palace master and the two elders to work together..." demon Yu continued, "then some things have to be done. It is said that there are also some great people who come to the apprenticeship selection ceremony this time. There is another one. It seems that their family and Yu shuangshuangshuang never die..."


    "Are you talking about the people of the yuan family?" Yu Yu heard the speech and his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, although the yuan family is not the yuan family, the yuan family is also a fairy king family. They had a feud with Yu Shuangshuang''s family. This time, the first Tianjiao of their family also came to the trial practice. It should be directed at Yu shuangshuangshuang. If we can leak some information to him, do you think he will let go of the little boy who calls himself the demon emperor?"


    Yu Yu''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the speech. After all, everyone is willing to do this kind of thing that will bring disaster to the East. If someone directly solves the little boy who seems to be in trouble, then their task will be half completed and they are happy to see its success.


    "This person''s name is Jiang mu. You should have heard of his name." the demon feather said.


    "Is that Jiang Mu who came out of the Dragon Cave for trial practice? If he is this person, there are only a few young people who can be his opponent near our Tianfu and even in the whole demon continent. It seems that our big trouble has been solved this time!" Yu Yu Yu smiled more, "If he could easily solve Yu Meiniang''s little wave hoof, it would be better."


    At this point, Yu Yu''s face showed a look of expectation.


    "Xiaoyujing is full of variables. The laws of heaven and earth suppress everyone. The more powerful the combat power is, the greater the suppression is. The palace master can send few people. It is likely that the little boy is their biggest card. As long as we can solve the little boy, our task will be half completed." demon Yu said faintly.


    Yu Yu smiled and looked at the demon feather. It seemed that their eyes had become much softer, just like two people who had an unspeakable tacit understanding at the moment.


    "Xiaoyujing, it''s about to open in a few days. You''re ready to participate in the trial practice and worship in our TIANYAO palace, or friends who want to watch the ceremony. You probably don''t have to wait too long. Everything will start soon." the demon feather arched his hands around and sent out a message to make a huge impact and reduce the impact he had just encountered.


    Many people look forward to hearing the speech. The ten-year apprenticeship selection ceremony is a grand event of TIANYAO palace. This time, TIANYAO palace will try to practice in xiaoyujing, a Jedi. Although no one knows the reason, they always think that major events will happen. This is also the reason why so many people come to Tianfu this time. Many people come to watch the ceremony, Not anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little brother of the demon emperor, next in the little jade capital, if I expect well, not many people will stand on your side, even if it is the pulse of the palace master, because they can''t trust you, and they all have their own tasks. Your existence is likely to be an eye blocking method to attract the eyes of demon feather and others." Yu Meiniang carried her hands, Jumping all the way, the chest is full like two little rabbits, up and down. This scene makes many passers-by jealous and heartbeat, and they are almost nosebleed.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say anything more on it. Such a scene is really nothing to him. If he would capsize in the gutter in such a small scene, it can only show that he has stepped back.


    "Little brother, I think otherwise, I''ll form a team with my sister? When we enter xiaoyujing, you and I may be able to take care of each other?" Yu Meiniang continued with a smile.


    Ye Chong is speechless. Doesn''t Miss Yu Meiniang have a special hobby? He looks like he is only seven or eight years old. Although he is also elegant, how can he not be so attractive? This scene is really annoying and funny.


    As for Xiaoxiao, she was very speechless all the way. Yu Meiniang''s identity was extraordinary. Even she couldn''t drive the other party away. What''s more, the other party had the intention to form an alliance. If she was angry and threw her directly into the demon feather, it would be a big loss.


    Therefore, she can''t say anything at the moment. She can only look at it with a smile.


    "I''m hungry, or I''d better eat first?" Ye Chong suddenly said.


    "Eh, little brother, do you want to eat? Let me treat you. The delicious food in Tianfu building is a major feature. I often come here. I know what is delicious.


    Under the enthusiastic leadership of Yu Meiniang, the party directly came to the top floor of Tianfu building.


    However, at the moment of reaching the highest level, ye Chong noticed that Xiaoxiao''s sight suddenly became a little dignified.


    If he had noticed, he looked to the front. At the place near the window, he could see a figure at the moment. He sat safely and was drinking, and the smell emitted from him was only Saint level, but it made people feel incomparable fear.


    Even a real immortal like Xiaoxiao looks dignified when he sees him, which is enough to explain the problem.


    It seems that he is aware of the arrival of Ye Chong and others. The man sitting by the window slowly turns around. His face is half as beautiful as white jade, but with a ferocious smell. His sight falls on Xiaoxiao''s body like a fierce beast that eats people, and then on Ye Chong''s body.


    Soon, all kinds of looks were restrained by him, but the momentum of his body gave people a deep impression. He would be like the king in the jungle. It would be memorable if he simply appeared.


    Some people who had been eating were also affected by his breath and retreated one after another, but when they saw the figure of the man clearly, everyone swallowed the fierce drink in their mouth.


    At the moment, the man looked at Ye Chong with great interest. The next moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and it seemed that a evil spirit spread out and shrouded in the place where ye Chong was located.


    "It''s you, Jiang mu. You were abandoned once by our saint. You still don''t stay at home. Are you going to jump out now? If we can abolish you once, we can abolish you again. Are you right?" On one side, Yu Meiniang suddenly smiled. She stepped forward. There was also a strong momentum spreading from her body, which directly resisted all the pressure from ginger wood.


    Xiaoxiao is indifferent, but there is a killing intention in her eyes.


    Ye Zhong looked at this scene and suddenly realized that the person in front of him seemed to be a real story!

 Chapter 3074

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong whispered. He was very curious. Jiang Mu saw it for the first time, but he looked so murderous. You don''t have to ask. He must have come for Yu Shuangshuang, not for himself.


    "Jiang Mu used to be a hot suitor of Miss, but once he went too far. In order to pursue miss, he angered miss''s bottom line, so he was abandoned by miss." Xiaoxiao whispered.


    "Then he is now..." Ye Chong said strangely.


    "He is also a character. After he was abolished, he actually chose to open the Dragon Cave for trial practice and go to the Dragon Cave to reshape his real body, which is equivalent to starting all over again. Therefore, although he is only a saint at the moment, in fact, he was once a fairy king. That means nothing small. If he was invited to participate in the trial practice of xiaoyujing If you are in the middle of it, it will definitely be a big trouble. "Xiaoxiao covered her head and said.


    Ye Chong also frowns slightly when he hears the speech. If he hears it like this, ginger wood can''t be small. If he underestimates his words, God knows what will happen.


    After all, he was once a fairy king and came here with anger. Such a person has excellent combat power. Needless to say, if he dies, he will definitely end up. Ye Chong even has a hunch that he will be in countless times more trouble than demon feather and Yu Yu in xiaoyujing.


    "Something''s wrong. In this case, you may have to tell the saint that the price agreed before is wrong... If you want to deal with this person, you must increase the money!" Ye Chong whispered.


    "In fact, there''s no need to add money. If you shoot him to death in this place!" Xiaoxiao sneered. She was originally a very gentle figure. At the moment, when she took one step, the momentum of terror spread from her, which was extremely amazing.


    The majesty of Zhenxian level spread out and shrouded Jiang mu, but he seemed unaware. At the moment, he looked indifferent to the extreme.


    At the same time, a terrible wave came out from behind Jiang mu. It was a figure. The smell emitted from him was absolutely terrible. It can be imagined that there was at least one fairy king.


    Since Jiang Mu came to xiaoyujing for a purpose, he probably reached some agreement with some people in TIANYAO palace. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent.


    "It''s the elder''s pulse again. It seems that they are really against us!" Xiaoxiao sensed the breath of the other Taoist protector and looked even more ugly at the moment.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to shoot him now? But it doesn''t matter. At most, I''ll shoot him dead inside." Ye Chong looked at the past and happened to collide with Jiang Mu''s vision. At this moment, it was like cold electricity in the void.


    "Well, is this the ginger wood that was abolished in the legend of the yuan family and then climbed out of the Dragon Cave?"


    "It''s really powerful. It''s said that he reshaped his real body this time, so he practiced again and was reborn. Although it was a few steps slower than his peers, he was absolutely invincible at the same level!"


    "He should not come for Xiaoxiao girl now. He comes for that little fart child?"


    "Is it difficult? That little boy is the most powerful player in xiaoyujing trial practice this time?"


    Around, many people watched this scene with great interest. Although it is impossible to know too much inside information, many people still know some unorthodox news.


    For example, the little boy who follows Xiaoxiao is mostly a powerful figure sent by the palace leader, aiming at the identity of a core disciple.


    And Jiang Mu was mostly invited by other factions to deal with the palace leader.


    In this way, the two sides may have to fight today?


    If so, it would be wonderful today.


    In the field, many people''s eyes are full of interest. If you can see wonderful pictures, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    When many people thought that the two sides would fight at this time, Jiang Mu sitting by the window suddenly converged, then waved his hand, and saw that the breath behind him converged at this moment.


    Xiaoxiao frowned. At this time, he couldn''t say anything. He could only restrain the breath in his body.


    At this moment, Jiang Mu didn''t say anything, but just stood up, looked at the front, then walked out, and finally wiped his shoulders with Ye Chong and others.


    When passing by Ye Chong, he paused, deliberately looked at Ye Chong and said, "if yu shuangshuangshuang wants a little boy like you to compete for the identity of a core disciple, he may be disappointed!"


    "When I become the core disciple and the son of TIANYAO palace, I want to see how you can get out of the palm of my hand!"


    With these words, he went down the stairs.


    "What a wonderful play, even if it is abandoned, is it still so infatuated?" Ye Chong''s face showed an interested expression. He can only say that the scene in front of him is really interesting. This Jiang Mu has obviously been abandoned once, but he really doesn''t forget Yu shuangshuangshuang.


    If he expected it well, most of his obsession will eventually turn into a kind of entanglement and then into resentment against himself. He, who represents Yu Shuangshuang, will probably be hated in xiaoyujing.


    "The people in the way are gone. Let''s eat." Ye Chong said calmly.


    Soon, under the gaze of the crowd, a group of three people came to the table. Yu Meiniang''s eyes swept around Ye Chong. A moment later, she opened her mouth and said: "That Jiang Mu is not an ordinary person. After he was abandoned, he struggled to go to the Dragon Cave for trial practice. That''s the nest of the real dragon cub. God didn''t know what he had experienced there. Finally, he struggled out and came to this step again. Even if I was right, he was extremely afraid, not to mention others."


    "At that time, do you need me to help you kill him? However, even if I do, the odds are not good."


    Ye Chong smiled and said faintly, "no, the other party is coming for the virgin sister, not necessarily for me. Moreover, if he comes for me, then I will let him know why the flowers are so red!"


    With the words falling, ye Chong''s face showed a confident color. It''s hard to imagine that such an expression would appear on the face of a seven or eight year old child. It can only be said that he doesn''t look at outsiders at all.


    "Tut tut Tut, sister, I''m really interested in you. If you can kill Jiang mu in xiaoyujing, I won''t let you go even if you have kidney deficiency and weak body. After all, Jiang Mu used to be a fairy king!" Yu Meiniang smiled with her cheek in her hand.


    "But don''t worry. With me, even if you lose to Jiang mu in the end, I should be able to ensure your safety. After all, a little boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "thank you, miss. You''d better order."


    ¡­¡­


    TIANYAO palace is located in the mountains. You can see the ups and downs of the mountains everywhere. There are large or small temples between the mountains. Some look majestic and some look oppressive.


    In addition, there are some floating islands suspended in the air. There are silver waterfalls falling on the islands, which looks very holy and atmospheric.


    However, this place is like a paradise, but it seems so serious today. Everywhere, we can see two or three lines of people and horses confronting each other.


    However, these are all disciples of the sect after all, and they are on guard with each other. Many of them are familiar martial brothers, and it is impossible to fight at this moment.


    But no one knows what will happen next.


    It is located in a temple on the central peak. There is a conference hall here. There is a huge stone chair at the top. In addition, there is no other decoration. It shows that it is ancient and simple.


    At the moment, there was no one sitting on the stone chair, but a woman stood there with a frosty face above the stone chair. At the bottom of her head, there were two old people standing. The old people''s looks were somewhat similar, but one had gray hair and the other was still black.


    Although the two did not deliberately emit a terrible smell, there is an unspeakable charm between their gestures, which is the so-called master. Reading moves with the Dharma. Any action can cause unimaginable changes.


    In addition to them, there are many strong men at the fairy King level standing at the head, but at the moment, these people have their eyes slightly lowered, as if they were resting. No one is willing to intervene in the tension above here.


    "Elder, what I mean is very clear. Anyone can participate in our trial practice. Yes, but there is one thing you need to consider, that is, what good will it be to let a family with old grievances with our TIANYAO palace participate in the apprentice selection ceremony, in addition to making our ceremony more chaotic?" Yu shuangshuangshuang said faintly.


    "How could there be chaos? Our TIANYAO palace has always been enlightened by saints. Anyone can participate in our trial practice. As long as you pass the trial practice, you are our disciples. That''s right. If you don''t allow some people to participate, for us, it will destroy the nature of our TIANYAO Palace and the original meaning of our TIANYAO palace. You can afford it "Is it a responsibility?" the grey haired elder said indifferently, "besides, even if you want to change the rules of our TIANYAO palace, you still need the palace master to decide, and you don''t have that qualification!"

 Chapter 3075

    "Elder, you know that some people''s purpose is not to enter our TIANYAO palace, but to destroy the selection ceremony of our TIANYAO palace. Do you still let them enter xiaoyujing?" Yu Shuangshuang''s eyes were a little colder, but she still tried to keep calm and indifferent.


    "So what?" the elder sneered, "Our TIANYAO Palace should have the demeanor of TIANYAO palace. Even if cattle, ghosts and snakes want to participate in our apprenticeship ceremony, they can also participate. Once they skillfully pass the apprenticeship ceremony, as long as they don''t deceive teachers and destroy their ancestors, they will be our disciples. But if someone wants to make trouble in the apprenticeship ceremony, the law enforcers we send will never be able to do anything Will you just watch? "


    "There''s no need to talk about it. The rules in the palace can''t be changed." the second elder suddenly opened his mouth. He looked much younger. He didn''t open his mouth before. He let the two quarrel, but he opened his mouth at the critical moment.


    At the moment, he opened his mouth like this, which really has a certain effect.


    "Well, then it''s settled," Yu shuangshuangshuang sighed slowly, knowing that it''s useless to continue arguing. "Law enforcers, I''ll choose myself. I don''t have to bother the two elders for many matters next."


    "I naturally hope to be free. But don''t be too tired, saint. Be careful. The second elder smiled. Then he glanced at the eldest elder and said," why, old and immortal things, people have ordered to leave. What are you doing here? Let''s go and finish the chess game that hasn''t been played recently. "


    The elder had to say something, but when he saw the eyes of the second elder, he pressed back his words, and then turned and left the hall.


    When the two elders left, many fairy kings in the hall woke up from their deep sleep. It''s not that they don''t fight, but when they face the two masters, they are really like clay sculptures and wood carvings. They have no meaning at all. Only when the two masters leave, can they breathe.


    Yu Shuangshuang looked at the direction of the two elders leaving. He looked indifferent. The elder''s attitude was very obvious. Maybe he wanted to seize power this time. Maybe the palace master fell into xiaoyujing, which had something to do with him. Maybe he didn''t do it directly, but there was always some random provocation. As for the second elder, people couldn''t see his purpose and didn''t know him He seemed to stand on the side of the elder and occasionally helped Yu Shuangshuang, as if he was trying to maintain a neutral position, but sometimes he couldn''t help swinging left and right.


    However, the uncertain attitude of the second elder is also a good thing. If his attitude is too clear, maybe even the people in the line of the palace leader have to have other ideas at the moment. It is because of his uncertain attitude that many things are empty to deal with.


    "It''s just that xiaoyujing is so special that even if you send a law enforcement team, you can''t monitor the whole audience. After all, it''s a Jedi... But it''s good to take the opportunity to send more people to find the master, and to avoid too many people from the elder''s line... But those contestants can''t guarantee..." Yu Shuangshuang frowned. She thought of several troublesome people. She didn''t know whether Xiao Qi could solve it at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianfu building, ye Chong sits on the bed and is urging the ultimate law. What he gets is the finished version of the ultimate law. When practicing, he can see ancient characters appearing on the body surface, which makes his momentum soar. Even from ye Chong''s perspective, this so-called ultimate law is very extraordinary, even beyond his own reverse cutting road, which is the end It is not unreasonable that the pole method can have a great reputation in the chaotic world.


    A terrible smell spread out, but it was finally suppressed by Ye Chong. At the moment, he has the cultivation of saints in his flesh, but the immortal Qi has not been able to reach this level and needs to be polished slowly. Although he has obtained great benefits in yuanci immortal cave, and both flesh and gods have made great progress, the immortal power is not enough.


    "It''s strange to say that before preaching, this spiritual power in the body should be called holy power, but according to the ultimate law, it should be collectively called immortal power, and I don''t know if there is any stress..."


    Ye Chong shook his head slightly. He didn''t think about it, but it was just a title. He never cared about it, but people had to think about it in the end.


    At the same time, ye Chong also has an intuition, that is, all kinds of skills and magical powers polished by his "previous life", such as emperor killing seal and God devil fist. Although they can be urged now, they are not the most suitable for the ultimate law. Most of them have to create a new law on the basis of the ultimate law.


    Because the ultimate method has methods but no skills, it can''t play its strongest combat power.


    "According to what I heard at the first grand meeting before, there is also a complete version of the ultimate law on the side of the four spirits sect. If you have the opportunity, you must get it and compare it... In addition, this ultimate law does not exist to control three ultimate weapons?" Ye Chong guessed, but he was not sure.


    It''s just unintentional to get the ultimate law. If you really let yourself have the possibility to control the ultimate weapon and finally get the ultimate weapon, then everything will be a little too terrible.


    "Is the Tianji cult in the chaos world really so terrible?" Ye Zhong frowned slightly. The Tianji deduction was originally a matter of wasting Shouyuan. The consequences of leaking the Tianji are often unpredictable. It is said that the Tianji deduction people will face great terror before they die.


    At this moment, it seems that if you deduce yourself carelessly, it is likely to cause unimaginable disasters. Therefore, ye Chong has a question mark in his heart about whether their deduction is true and how much truth they leak.


    However, his combat power has not reached that height in this life. He can''t catch those guys of Tianji sect and torture them slowly one by one.


    "Well, when I come to dominate again, everything will naturally be different." Ye Chong sneered, and then stopped thinking, but continued to latent cultivation.


    After all, these things are too long-term. I can''t think so much for a time. Instead, xiaoyujing, who needs to face soon, needs to be treated more carefully.


    Three days later, Xiaoxiao brought a message from the outside, that is, the time for xiaoyujing to open is up, and the disciple selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace will officially begin.


    With the news, the whole Tianfu was boiling.


    As one of the six forces that control Tianfu, these six sides are all big religions that dominate the government. Half of such big religions have been spread for countless years. For many casual practitioners and family practitioners, if they can worship such a big religion, they will not only shine on the family''s reputation, but also directly ascend to the sky and enter the highest power in the chaotic world, If you succeed in your studies in the future, if you don''t mention setting off the chaos in the world, the rise and fall of the party in charge is mostly just a thought.


    These six forces have high requirements for the selection of disciples. The largest one is the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace, because they do not restrict the identity of entrants. Even the most vicious villains can participate in the ceremony. If you succeed in the end, you can join TIANYAO palace as long as you don''t do anything to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, And no one will pay attention to your past.


    It is precisely because of the morality of TIANYAO palace, so every time, countless people participate in the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace. Although in the end, there are not many people who can really enter the TIANYAO palace, and there are few ferocious people, this does not prevent people from wanting to worship the mountain gate.


    In addition, this time, regardless of age and race, as long as those at the lower level of saints can participate in the selection ceremony, which has attracted many strange people from all over the world.


    It''s not too much to say that cattle, ghosts and snakes gather together.


    Therefore, when the next day comes, there will be a roar of people everywhere in the whole Tianfu, especially when there is a huge bell ringing in the mountains, and countless strong people burst out in the whole city and rushed to the front.


    "It''s just an election ceremony. Can so many people participate?" Ye Zhong shook his head helplessly as he looked at the scene.


    "These are just casual and family practices that have not joined our TIANYAO palace. It''s nothing. The real trouble is that the outer disciples and inner disciples of our TIANYAO palace have been practicing in the TIANYAO palace for many years. Their combat power is terrible and terrible. This time they came for the identity of core disciples. It can be said that they are terrible. Even I have to be careful when I meet them." Yu Mei Niang smiled and said. She didn''t leave Ye Chong and Xiaoxiao these days, but a posture that everyone is a collaborator. Ye Chong didn''t rush people, because she represents the posture of two elders. Having her around is only good for Yu Shuangshuang, and there will be no other.


    "It''s just the inner disciples, competing for the identity of core disciples. What are those outer disciples going to do? Aren''t you afraid of too many people?" Ye Chong said.


    "The inner disciples go to attack the identity of core disciples, and the outer disciples naturally attack the identity of inner disciples. What''s wrong? Isn''t it very normal?" Yu Meiniang said faintly.


    Ye re nodded. It''s true.

 Chapter 3076

    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Ye Chong waved his hand. Although he was the youngest of the three in the line, and Xiaoxiao couldn''t participate in the trial practice, he was the master at the moment, and waved his hand at the moment to set the tone.


    Xiaoxiao naturally won''t have any opinions. She''s still afraid of Ye Chong''s cheating. Yu Meiniang''s purpose is to be with Ye Chong, so she doesn''t have any opinions at the moment.


    The next group of people set off, left Tianfu and galloped towards the ancient mountain.


    The ancient mountains are only hundreds of miles away from Tianfu. The party didn''t spend much time and arrived at their destination soon.


    When ye Chong looked at it from a distance, he could see that the end of his sight was a high mountain, and between the mountains were ancient buildings. Over the buildings, he could see the fog shrouded and the twilight shrouded, vaguely emitting strange fluctuations, which was frightening.


    Under this ancient building, there is a huge river flowing, glittering with strange luster. It can''t stand the slightest waves, giving people a deep feeling.


    This ancient building, like the city where the emperor of heaven lives, is the destination of this trial, which is called xiaoyujing.


    This is a Jedi in the mountains. At this moment, countless figures fall. They can''t see the end. For a moment, they don''t know how many people came here.


    Outside xiaoyujing, there is an ancient square with unusual development. On the square are towering stone pillars, many of which fall on the ground, and some people fall on the stone pillars.


    At this moment, ye Chong and his party also looked for a stone pillar and fell to the top, and then looked up at the top at the same time.


    In the middle of the sky, there are six terrible smells spreading out. They are all at the level of fairy king. They can vaguely see the six figures in them. They all sit on a huge throne, which is obviously very amazing.


    "That''s..." Ye Chong looked at the six fairy kings and said.


    "Well, except that one of them is the fairy king of our TIANYAO palace, others represent Tianyuan sect, holy palace, Renxian cult, Dayi palace and Hunyuan hall. These six forces are the six forces that control Tianfu." Xiaoxiao explained.


    "Six great powers." Ye Chong, hearing his speech, turned his lips. According to his understanding, there are two masters in charge of the least of the six great powers. That is to say, the six great powers that appear here represent twelve masters. Not to mention that he has to be afraid of such a number now, even in his heyday. After all, any one of them comes out, It''s earth shaking.


    "However, this time only the fairy king of my sect came to preside over the ceremony, and the other five fairy kings came to watch the ceremony respectively." Xiaoxiao continued.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Suddenly, his mood moved slightly. He looked at the place where a powerful figure was. The figure contained an unspeakable threat, which made the strong around dare not approach, and each one was incomparably afraid.


    This person is Jiang mu, who was very strong not long ago.


    Jiang Mu also turned his head at the moment. He seemed to feel Ye Zhong''s eyes. His indifferent eyes swept over and his look moved.


    "It is said that the demon emperor who made other little guys suffer a great loss in yuanci fairy cave?" a slight fluctuation flashed in Jiang Mu''s eyes. He hasn''t done anything in the past two or three days. At least he has investigated the boy''s origin very clearly.


    It''s just a child who was rescued by Yu Shuangshuang from the forbidden area of gods and Demons just a few months after his debut. He can monopolize the first place in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave. Naturally, such a person can''t underestimate his points.


    "What a troublesome little boy, if you have a chance..." Jiang Mu murmured. At a certain moment, a strange light appeared in his eyes, as if he remembered something.


    That is, at such a moment, ye Chong, who was a bit lazy, suddenly noticed a sense of crisis and appeared in his heart.


    He turned fiercely and looked at where ginger wood was.


    The ginger wood, at the moment, unexpectedly raised his left arm, and then shot out in the direction of Ye Chong.


    "Boom"


    A string of golden immortal forces roared out, like an angry dragon walking along the river, roaring as fast as thunder towards Ye Chong.


    "Ginger wood, what do you want to do!?" Yu Meiniang snapped, obviously aware of it. At the moment, the immortal power in her body also burst out.


    As for Xiaoxiao, not to mention, there was a trace of cold in his eyes, and a trace of indifference. The next moment, he was ready to fight.


    However, at the moment when they were ready to make a move, a strange force spread out and directly shrouded them, withstood the immortal power in their bodies, and it was the fairy king who made a move.


    "Fairy king of Tianyuan palace!" Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang''s faces changed slightly at the moment. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, it was the foreign fairy king who suddenly shot to stop them.


    At the moment when they were obstructed, the golden fist light had covered the past towards the place where ye Chong was located. This was definitely the pressure of the sage level. Even the strong at the same sage level could not bear such a blow.


    "How dare you kill a seven or eight year old child like this?"


    "He is worthy of being Jiang mu. He is really a cruel person. It is said that his goal this time is very clear, that is, to become the core disciple of TIANYAO palace and win the throne of the son of God!"


    "His purpose is to solve all possible threats?"


    "A child of seven or eight years old is worth their effort?"


    At this moment, there were all kinds of comments around. No one could have imagined that Jiang Mu would make such a sudden move and be merciless. It was obvious that he was ready to kill ye Chonghong with one punch.


    The golden fist roared, but ye Chong''s look did not change at all. He didn''t know how many life and death crises he had experienced in his life. It was really impossible to make him have the slightest emotional change with a blow like this.


    In the stunned eyes of many people, I saw a faint golden light on Ye Chong''s body, and a divine ring appeared at the back of his head. Then I saw Ye Chong take one step and blow out immediately.


    A simple fist only inspires the power of the flesh, but ye Chong''s fist is as if it can open mountains and crack the ground. It''s hard to imagine why a seven or eight year old child contains such terrible power.


    "Boom"


    The fist seals of both sides roared. In the next moment, the terrible wave spread directly. However, Jiang Mu seized an opportunity after all. He saw that the golden fist light soon covered Ye Chong''s figure.


    Everyone frowned. If you look at this scene, Jiang Mu''s strength is definitely much higher than that seven or eight year old child, but he actually used such means. It''s really a bit ugly.


    "The little boy seems to call himself a demon emperor. He seems to monopolize the first place in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave. Even the little demons of western religion were defeated in his hands. I didn''t expect that he would be defeated in this place and would not be killed directly?" many thoughts turned, and many people looked at the place filled with smoke and dust.


    Farther away, the demon feather and Yu Yu almost couldn''t help laughing at this scene. The demon emperor and the little boy were really provoked by the ginger wood. He was trying to die! At the moment when I participated in the apprenticeship ceremony for Yu Shuangshuang, his ending was doomed!


    Jiang Mu looked cold at the moment, just like what he had done not long ago, just swatting an annoying fly.


    Soon, the golden wave in the field slowly dispersed, countless lines of sight gathered in that place, and then everyone changed slightly.


    Because in the field, the figure that looked short was still standing in the field, but at the moment, he looked a little ashen. The original white robe was torn at the moment.


    At the same time, there was blood dripping on his raised arm.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, but in his eyes, there was an uncontrollable killing intention spreading out, almost overflowing like this.


    If he hadn''t had an adventure in yuanci fairy cave, he might be forced to urge some means he didn''t want to urge in full view of the public this time, because it would inadvertently expose his identity.


    At the moment, ginger wood''s behavior really completely angered him.


    "Xiao Qi, are you all right?" Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang galloped over at the moment, all looking worried.


    At the same time, Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Jiang mu, and there was killing intention in his eyes.


    After all, the so-called apprentice selection ceremony has not been opened yet, but Jiang Mu really didn''t pay attention to the TIANYAO palace because he acted so recklessly.


    What makes Xiaoxiao angry most is that just after they were stopped, the fairy king from TIANYAO palace actually chose to open one eye and close one eye, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "You''re fine!" Ye Chong stared at the front. Then he waved with one hand, and ten fairy King level talismans appeared in the palm of his hand at the same time. At the moment, the fluctuation of fairy King level spread out, which directly frightened all the strong players participating in the trial practice.


    That ginger wood is overbearing, this little boy is more overbearing, and the fairy King level talisman was directly drawn out? If this thing is blasted out, I''m afraid it can directly blow the ginger wood without residue?


    Even the six fairy kings sitting on the high sky are all around their eyes. Even if these ten talismans hit them in the face, they all have a headache, right?

 Chapter 3077

    Seeing that ye Chong was about to throw out the ten fairy King level talismans as soon as he shook his hand, he heard a deep cry from the air and said, "stop!"


    It was the fairy king of Tianyuan sect who spoke impressively. Just now he stopped Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang. At the moment, he actually took direct action against Ye Chong. The threat of the fairy King level spread and made Ye Chong unable to take action.


    "The trial practice of TIANYAO palace will open soon. Don''t cause riots here. It''s disrespectful to TIANYAO palace!" the fairy king of Tianyuan sect said.


    Yu Mei Niang sneered and said, "when is it the turn of the people of Tianyuan sect to decide about the TIANYAO palace? Demonizing the fairy king, it seems that you are also made of clay and wood!"


    Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "it seems that tianyuanzong is going to intervene in the internal affairs of our TIANYAO Palace this time. Very good. Since the rules can be so bad, I can enforce the law instead of the saint now. No one can say anything about me?"


    At the moment, they can''t understand. The fairy king of Tianyuan sect was invited by the yuan family to protect Jiang Mu''s Tao. The purpose is to enable him to successfully complete his purpose. Even the demonized fairy king, although from TIANYAO palace, has been bought off. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to prevent Ye Chong from entering the trial practice.


    There is also a low voice of discussion around at the moment. After all, this is the great ceremony of choosing disciples in TIANYAO palace. The fairy king of Tianyuan sect just makes a shot for your people. He still speaks like this. It''s a bit of noise.


    On the sky, the fairy king of Tianyuan sect looked a little ugly, but said coldly, "quack! The younger generation of TIANYAO palace still doesn''t know what your elders are!"


    Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang both looked a little ugly when they heard the speech, including the inner and outer disciples of other TIANYAO sect. Basically, they all looked a little ugly because the other party scolded everyone on their side.


    "Well, Zhenyuan fairy king, if you do this for your nephew, I''ll just open one eye and close one eye. Do you want me to be more serious and wipe out your nephew''s qualification to participate in the apprenticeship ceremony?" at this time, the demon fairy king who has been sitting around finally opened his eyes and said with a cold look.


    Judging from his attitude at the moment, he is not standing on Jiang Mu''s side, but the scene just now, no matter how you look at it, it is so strange.


    Hearing the people of TIANYAO sect speak, the fairy king of Zhenyuan snorted coldly, and then said faintly: "I''m afraid that your TIANYAO palace will be arrogant and discriminate against those who participate in the trial practice at will. I hope you TIANYAO Palace won''t let me down!"


    The demon fairy King smiled lightly and said, "are you arrogant? I''m afraid your Tianyuan sect is arrogant? The next time you Tianyuan sect chooses disciples, I''ll go to the door. Maybe we can say that our TIANYAO palace is arrogant at that time?"


    When he said such words, the demon fairy king looked cold. It was clear that he had turned a blind eye to the attack and killing of Ye Chong before, but now he was extremely strong. His attitude before and after this was really a bit incomprehensible.


    Seeing that the two people were going to fight when they disagreed, the other four fairy kings were trying to persuade and said, "don''t say a word. Today is the apprentice selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace. We can''t intervene too much in love and reason."


    "I don''t want to intervene too much, but some things will make the election ceremony unfair." Zhenyuan fairy King continued to speak, obviously aiming at the fairy King''s talisman in Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. It''s like a talisman and forbidden device. The higher the level, the greater the suppression in this little jade capital. The reason is the same. In the end, who can monopolize the Ao head depends on his own ability. You don''t have to worry about Zhenyuan fairy king." the demon fairy king said indifferently.


    Smelling the speech, the fairy king of Zhenyuan couldn''t say more. In the final analysis, he was just an outsider and didn''t want to intervene too much. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong coldly and withdrew his authority. At the same time, he looked at Jiang mu with a little dissatisfaction. Since he wants to fight, he will shoot the little boy to death with one blow. Now he won''t die by fighting snakes, but he has provoked a lot of coquettish, which really disgusts him. Although he has accepted the great benefits of the yuan family and wants to help Jiang mu with all his strength, he is too lazy to fight if Jiang Mu is not good.


    Jiang Mu ignored his eyes. He was once a fairy king, and others would still have awe of the fairy king, but he didn''t. at the moment, his eyes looked at the place where ye Chong was, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The physical strength of the other party surprised him. It''s hard to imagine how a seven or eight year old child could block such a blow.


    Ye Chong looked cold. At the moment, he shook his hand slightly. The blow just now made him clearly know that this ginger wood is really not simple. If it wasn''t for his great fortune in yuanci fairy cave, he might suffer a great loss this time.


    Moreover, no matter how the other party looks, he is a cruel and ruthless character. He will never let go of the opportunity. He just sees him once. He is ready to make such a strong shot, kill him completely, and solve the possible dangers in xiaoyujing. Such a character is really extraordinary. He can''t Shh at all.


    However, from another point of view, it is also a good thing. If Jiang Mu is silent, it shows that he is ready. At the moment, his fear shows that he is also afraid of Ye Chong, which shows his deep uneasiness.


    "The once fairy king, Tianjiao who stepped out of the peak again during the trial practice in the Dragon Cave? Interesting!" Ye Zhong murmured, and then he smiled and lowered his eyelids.


    If you shoot the other party to death with the fairy King''s talisman at this time, this big play will be meaningless. Since the other party wants to play, ye Chong will play in the end this time.


    "I won''t be polite if I meet him in front of xiaoyujing next time. After all, I don''t trust him if he doesn''t die." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    Xiaoxiao said, "take it easy. He''s not easy to deal with."


    "It''s all right. He''s not easy to deal with. Are those little demons in yuanci Xiandong easy to deal with? Can''t you have so much confidence in me?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "That''s true." Xiaoxiao said, relieved.


    On the contrary, Yu Meiniang looked at Ye Chong with a little surprise. No matter how she looked at it, this little boy was very aggressive. I don''t know how many people were afraid of unimaginable Jiang mu. It seemed that it was really not a thing in his eyes!


    The tense atmosphere finally began to subside. In the distance, the demon feather and Yu Yu were somewhat disappointed at the scene. They didn''t expect that Jiang Mu didn''t shoot the little boy to death with a fist.


    "This little fart child seems to have some ability." the demon feather said faintly.


    Yu Yu glanced slightly and said, "it''s just good luck. Do you think you are invincible when you have the fairy King''s talisman? If you enter xiaoyujing and meet Jiang Mu again, he will die."


    However, when Yu Yu said this, she was still a little envious and jealous. The fairy King''s talisman, she didn''t have it in hand. With such a talisman, she could walk across the world, let alone ten.


    In the field, ye Chong looked indifferent. Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded in his ear and said: "Boy, you don''t have to worry. Miss thinks you can become the key to our turnover, but I always think what a seven or eight year old child can do? Therefore, when someone tried to test you, I didn''t stop it, and now you have proved your ability... If this trip can succeed, the conditions promised by miss will not be less than you."


    Ye Chong looked slightly moved and looked at the demon fairy king. He saw a gentle smile on his face.


    This scene made Ye Zhong slightly curl his mouth. These old foxes have utilization value at the moment. They are naturally good to themselves. Once they are tested to have no utilization value, they will be slapped to death.


    However, ye Chong also understood that the demon fairy king was mostly Yu Shuangshuang. The sharp contrast between before and after the attitude was not clay sculpture and wood carving, but trying to test himself by borrowing other people''s hands. Although Ye Chong was quite unhappy with his temptation.


    "Well, now that everyone is almost here, let me briefly talk about the rules of this trip. The rules of the disciples selection ceremony of our TIANYAO Palace are very simple, that is to enter the little jade capital. After you enter, each of you will have a jade card in hand. If you crush it, you can transfer it from inside and return here. You can stay in the little jade capital Those who stay for five days can be disciples of the outer gate of our TIANYAO palace, those who stay for ten days are disciples of the inner gate, and those who leave last are core disciples of our TIANYAO palace, and there is only one place. "The demon fairy king said faintly.


    "Don''t think it''s easy to practice like this. Every time xiaoyujing opens, there will only be a safe area, while other areas are shrouded by poisons. Even the fairy king will die if he touches it. You can control it yourself... With the passage of time, the safe area will shrink continuously. Therefore, don''t think it''s safe enough to find a place to hide , the danger here is not what you can imagine... "


    "That''s enough. If you need to participate in the trial practice, you can enter it by yourself!" the demon fairy King waved his hand, and the next moment, a gate composed of fairy Qi appeared in the field.

 Chapter 3078

    "Boom"


    With the words of the demon fairy King falling down, I saw many strong players participating in the trial practice shoot out directly, and their bodies turn into light and shadow, directly entering this slightly empty fairy gate.


    "Let''s go too, but this time I can only take Miss Yu Meiniang with me." Ye Chong looks at Yu Meiniang and says.


    Xiaoxiao nodded. She was a real fairy. Naturally, it was impossible to enter it.


    "Don''t worry. If you die inside, I''ll avenge you once I know who killed you." Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Such words make ye Zhong''s eyes twitch. Isn''t this guy afraid of good and bad?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be killed." with the words falling, ye Chong shook his body and shot out directly.


    However, it was only a few moments. Ye Chong''s body entered the immortal gate. At the moment of entering, he could feel that there was a faint smell of fairy way around him, and then formed a jade card in his palm. There was a force of space in this jade card. Obviously, as long as it was crushed, it could be transmitted back.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Chong sensed that there was a strange force of space around him. If he wasn''t the master, he really couldn''t notice it. At the same time, he realized that his body couldn''t be stable, but he was constantly thrown around.


    A moment later, ye chongtramp sensed that the space in his place had stagnated, and then his body was heavily thrown out at this moment.


    "Bang"


    Ye Chong''s body fell on the ground. Although it would not fall into shit, it was not much better.


    Because he could sense that in this place, the immortal power in his body seemed to be invisible suppressed, but his physical power at the saint level was not affected at all.


    Then, he looked around and saw that there were Qionglouyuyu and ancient buildings around, just as if it was the heaven where the legendary emperor lived.


    "Xiaoyujing? This place must have been very prosperous in those days. How could it become a Jedi... And there is no clue to find the palace master of TIANYAO palace in this place... It''s a little difficult!" Ye Chong murmured, looking at this exaggerated place.


    Ye Chong looked at the ancient buildings around him, but the sight was incomparably grand, and according to his speculation, these ancient buildings must still have their own space.


    Further away, you can see the gray fog covering the huge capital. Obviously, the scope of the capital is still large, but with the passage of time, it will gradually narrow down. Now you may not see other people, but with the passage of time, you will definitely meet each other for the number of core disciples, There is bound to be a great war between these people.


    "Well, it seems that it''s not so easy to find Yu Meiniang''s little girl." Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t worry about this place. After all, he hasn''t experienced any scenes.


    Therefore, after only hesitating for a while, he went to the hinterland of xiaoyujing. Just because there is no way to urge Xianli, the speed of leaf weight will inevitably become a little slower.


    At the moment, he was on his way with all his strength. About half an hour later, his look suddenly coagulated. A pond appeared in front of him, and there was a small pavilion in the center of the pond. On the pavilion, you could see what gods seemed to be shrouded in a golden halo.


    At the moment, on the edge of the pond, there seems to be a figure standing with his hands on his back. His bearing is very amazing.


    This figure was not someone else, but Jiang Mu who had just shot him before.


    It can be said that two people really have a narrow road to their enemies!


    So many people are separated. Unexpectedly, they collided with Jiang mu. It can only be said that the two people are really destined!


    When ye Chong found Jiang mu, the latter seemed to notice. When he turned around and his eyes fell on Ye Chong, he was obviously a little stunned.


    However, the ginger wood soon reacted, and then he couldn''t help grinning. The laughter contained some strange flavor.


    After laughing for a moment, he stopped, stared at Ye Chong and said, "do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    "I was thinking that if yu Shuangshuang let you such a troublesome figure in xiaoyujing this time, the biggest goal of my trip should be to completely solve your hidden danger, not others!"


    "However, just when I was worried about how to find you, you actually appeared like this!"


    "I can only say that not only you, but also the rest of Shuangshuang''s life is not as good as expected!"


    "Do you know what this means? It means that there is no room for me to use some of the means I have been thinking about and making painstaking preparations this time, and I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to live under my hands!"


    "So at this moment, do you think I can be unhappy?"


    At this point, Jiang Mu''s face was playful, while ye Chong''s look was very cold. It was really a little unexpected to meet this Jiang mu, the former fairy king, in this place. Originally, he was going to use some means to find each other, but unexpectedly, the other party actually appeared in front of him at this critical moment?


    Should I say I''m lucky? Or bad luck?


    Of course, it is likely that the other party has similar ideas.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkle. At the moment, he is not in a hurry, because he must confirm that he can kill the other party with one blow. Otherwise, if a character like Jiang mu can''t kill him at one time, he will be vigilant. In that case, it will be very difficult to find him again in the future. What''s more important is, He will be like a annoying fly. It will be very disturbing for him to keep making trouble around you, because if such a character hides in the dark, even ye Chong will suffer.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that the way to completely kill them and make the other party completely put down their guard can only show their weakness?


    When thinking of this, ye Chong''s eyes flickered slightly. The next moment, his body moved, and the whole person suddenly roared away towards the rear, and his body retreated quickly.


    He clearly wanted to kill each other, but now he retreated like this. It was like seeing the hunter''s prey and panicking at the moment.


    "Well, do you think you can run away?" however, seeing ye Zhong''s panic, Jiang Mu smiled, but his smile contained a taste of ridicule.


    The next moment, when the soles of his feet stepped fiercely in the field, he saw a terrible momentum in his whole body, and even the water mist in the pond around him was evaporated dry.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, Jiang Mu''s body shot out fiercely, just between several breaths. He quickly appeared behind Ye Chong, and then slapped it off with a backhand, and saw that the ground was cracked.


    You know, at the moment, everyone can''t motivate the immortal power, and what ginger wood uses is just the power of the flesh. The physical pressure can make the earth crack. What a terrible thing?


    Ye Chong''s figure moved and almost avoided the fatal blow in an impossible moment. Then his figure became a little fuzzy. In this way, with the help of the wind of this palm, he quickly retreated frantically towards the rear.


    Jiang Mu was confident when he lost his palm. No matter how he looked at that move, ye Chong avoided the inevitable blow only when he was lucky. This was also expected by Jiang mu, because he felt that since this little boy could be used as a card by Yu shuangshuangshuang, he naturally had some skills. If he couldn''t even avoid the first move, Then it would be too waste.


    Therefore, at the moment, he didn''t have any surprised expression on his face. Instead, he killed with indifference. There was a cat playing mouse smile on his face. He followed Ye Chong behind, like a bone maggot. His hands were photographed occasionally, which seemed to force Ye Chong into a very embarrassing situation every time.


    In just a few minutes, ye Chong was almost hit by Jiang Mu several times.


    And ye Chong, under such pursuit, seems to have begun to show a tired posture. It seems that if he is not careful, he will die.


    It can be said that this situation made Jiang Mu very happy and relieved. His movements became more and more comfortable. Even at the end, he had a cold and compassionate smile on his face, saying: "But don''t worry. When I kill you, I''ll go to TIANYAO palace and kill all the people in your line. No matter what Xiaoxiao or Yu Meiniang, I''ll kill all the people. I''ll send others to accompany you except Yu shuangshuangshuang. You won''t be lonely at that time!"


    When he spoke these words, he looked very proud, and it was obvious that even at this stage, he had a deep attachment to Yu Shuangshuang. He would kill anyone, but Yu Shuangshuang would not kill him anyway. This was his reluctance and his unwillingness. After all, although Yu Shuangshuang destroyed him, it was also a dream he had pursued for a long time ¡£


    Hearing such words, ye Chong could only shake his head slightly, and then at the moment when Jiang Mu approached again, his speed suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3079

    "Boom"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the fatigue on his face suddenly converged. Instead, it was a kind of dull and fierce meaning. At this moment, ye Chong had lured the enemy deep. He no longer continued to act, but killed Jiang Mu''s place like lightning.


    "Break it for me!"


    He punched out, and the ultimate method was urged at the moment, so that there seemed to be a rune jumping out on his arm.


    It was just a moment. The power of Ye Chong''s flesh was absolutely Saint level, and it contained a punch of his terrible combat power, so it fell on Jiang Mu''s face.


    Jiang Mu''s eyes were also slightly frozen at the moment. He clenched them with one hand and continued to blow them out.


    "Dong"


    The low voice rang out at the moment, and the ground under their feet was also directly cracked. This time, ye Chong''s body swayed slightly in place, but he didn''t move half a step. Instead, Jiang Mu''s body rubbed the ground and shot back, leaving two deep traces on the ground.


    Obviously, this is because of the suppression of xiaoyujing. Everyone can only urge the physical strength. If it wasn''t here, I''m afraid the outcome would be more different.


    The face of ginger wood changed very gloomy at the moment. He stared at Ye Chong and said, "you''ve been faking before. Do you think I''ll shrink back when I detect your real combat power?"


    "I didn''t expect you to learn to look down on people so much at a young age! However, your behavior has successfully angered me!"


    With the words falling, Jiang Mu''s breath soared again. It was still the physical strength and the saint level. However, I don''t know why, the breath spread from his body was even more amazing.


    Ye chongrao looked at this scene with interest. Jiang Mu mostly practiced some high-level body refining skill. If he was urged at the moment, he would be so terrible. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know. Although Ye Chong looks only seven or eight years old, his flesh has long been immortal. Although it''s much worse than his previous life, it''s really not a big problem to deal with him.


    At present, Jiang Mu''s posture should not escape at will, which is enough for ye Chong. As long as Jiang Mu doesn''t run, he is sure to kill the other town. But if the other party wants to run, he is really not sure to leave the other party.


    The breath in Jiang Mu''s body became stronger and stronger. He really didn''t step back, but approached Ye Chong step by step. The light in his eyes was cold. He stared at Ye Chong and said indifferently: "I have to admit that Yu Shuangshuang''s vision of selecting people is still OK. You have such accomplishments at a young age. It can only be said that it''s really not simple! However, the more you are not simple, the more I want to kill you in advance. Otherwise, it will be a great trouble for people like you to stay in the future!"


    He smiled indifferently. The next moment, he no longer talked nonsense. When he pinched his hands, he immediately saw a fist print roaring out again. In this fist print, there was a figure similar to some fierce beast in it, but this killing move that should have been urged by immortal force was not complete by simple physical force, but even if it was so, this move has been completed It''s terrible.


    The void began to vibrate slightly wherever the fist print reached.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and saw a sword rising from the sky at his fingertips. It was also using physical strength, but the way ye Chong and Jiang Mu urged their strength was completely different. Jiang Mu''s reckless urge their physical strength, while ye Chong condensed their physical strength at one point and roared out.


    "Buzz"


    The offensives of the two sides collided and collided at this moment, and a very violent and terrible shock wave broke out between them, tearing all the surrounding ground apart.


    When the smoke subsided, I saw that the ground was cut like a random knife. I don''t know how many times, there were broken marks everywhere.


    At the same time, in the opposite place, at the moment, a figure has galloped towards the rear. It can be said that the speed is like a fleeting shadow. Ye Chong is stunned by how fast it should be.


    Don''t you look like you have to live with yourself? Why did you suddenly run away when you hit the enemy and didn''t decide the outcome? It''s not quite right.


    "What are you running for? Don''t fight?" ye Chongfei quickly followed and opened his mouth from a distance.


    "Are you stupid? Won''t you look behind you? How to fight this?" Jiang Mu said slightly annoyed.


    Ye Chong looked back, and the color behind him changed, because he saw that there was a thick gray fog not far from the two men''s fight. At the moment, it covered them silently, and the speed was definitely not slow. If they continued to fight in that place, maybe it would be covered by those gray fog just because of the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. At that time, they wanted to go It''s too slow.


    "This is xiaoyujing''s poison fog, which can melt people''s flesh. You''re lucky today. If you encounter it next time, I''ll never let you go." Jiang Mu''s face showed an angry color. He knew that the two people couldn''t decide the victory or defeat at a time, and it was absolutely irrational to fight when the poison fog was coming.


    Although he knows that if ye Chong is not solved today, he may not have a chance in the future, he still has to retire at the moment. After all, his goal is the core disciple.


    "Don''t worry. The next time I meet you, I''ll beat you to death and say something else." Ye Chong said coldly, "you''re lucky to be able to run away this time, but if you still have this ability next time, don''t blame heaven and women if you die in my hands!"


    Obviously, Jiang Mu is quite arrogant and arrogant, but ye Chong is more arrogant and arrogant than him. Such words make Jiang Mu''s body tremble with anger, and his face becomes extremely gloomy.


    However, Jiang Mu is still a character after all. He didn''t kill Ye Chong angrily because of a word at the moment. He turned around without hesitation. His body was like half a light and shadow, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "This guy, the speed of running is very fast!" Ye Chong looked at this scene and could only shake his head. Everyone in this place depends on physical strength. Even ye Chong can''t urge Taoist power. He also tried. Although those magic talismans can urge, their power is limited, and he doesn''t want to use them. As for those forbidden devices, the same is true, It is estimated that most of them can only stimulate the saint level combat power, but I don''t know whether the three blows sealed in the master device dominated by Fang Rui can break the seal here?


    However, after all, it is the fundamental thing for ye Chong to stand up and protect his life. If he uses those three opportunities in this place, even ye Chong feels worthless. After all, it seems that there is no need for confrontation at that level in xiaoyujing.


    "Well, this trip to xiaoyujing is really a trial exercise." Ye Chong shook his head and accelerated his speed. Soon, the gray fog was left behind by Ye Chong and can no longer be seen.


    In a huge courtyard, it looks brand-new everywhere, but it is not popular. The leaves are leaning against the railing and enjoying the moonlight in the lotus pond in front.


    Most of the days have passed since he met Jiang mu, and ye Chong has been on his way all the time. Even his physical strength can''t support it. After all, this place can only stimulate his physical strength.


    In his current situation, if he meets several enemies, he will probably be in trouble, so he has to stop and have a rest.


    "However, the guy''s situation is not much better now. I hope he doesn''t have bad luck to meet other people under such a situation and be solved by others. In that case, the little Yujing trip will be completely boring." Ye Chong glanced away, looking forward to it.


    Recently, he always felt that he was a little smooth after coming to the chaos world and lost his sense of crisis. Maybe this ginger wood would be a good grindstone to make him feel more crisis, so he didn''t want the other party to die in the hands of others.


    "However, after all, it''s the biggest trouble of xiaoyujing''s trip. Presumably he won''t be solved so easily? If he is solved in this way, it can only be said that he is not qualified to be my sharpener." after ye Chong swallowed a pill to recover his strength, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked forward to it.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yu Meiniang''s little girl. If I could find her, I would take her along the way. This place is definitely not safe." Ye Zhong stood up and looked around. Although he didn''t encounter any real danger after he came here, he subconsciously felt that this place is not simple, because if it weren''t for this, Why are even the old palace master of TIANYAO palace trapped in it?


    When ye Chong''s eyes scanned around, he suddenly saw a slight pause in his sight, because he saw that at the end of the corridor, a slightly dark golden figure slowly came out. It was a human creature, but he was wrapped with bandages. His arms were not human arms, but a pair of tiger claws, It seems to have been replaced.


    At the moment, the creature looked at Ye Chong like this. There was no other emotion in his eyes, only the moribund killing intention spread out.


    "Puppet?" Ye Chong looked at this thing and was quite surprised.

 Chapter 3080

    He originally thought that the danger in xiaoyujing should be some strange creatures, but he didn''t expect that puppets appeared, but it was normal, because the vitality of Jedi like xiaoyujing was very thin. It was very difficult for some tenacious races to survive in xiaoyujing.


    At the moment, the puppet''s eyes are indifferent, but he subconsciously locks Ye Chong''s place, obviously taking it as an intruder.


    "Try to see what fighting power this thing has." Ye Chong smiled, but he didn''t hurry forward, but stood up straight.


    "Boom"


    The puppet didn''t seem to notice Ye Chong''s slightest emotion. At this moment, its body trembled, and then the whole body turned into a light. The pair of tiger claws opened at this moment, and the sharp claws directly tore the air and photographed it towards Ye Chong''s head.


    This blow was also a simple physical force, which did not contain any other force, which made Ye Zhong feel relieved.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s body suddenly retreated towards the rear. In an almost impossible moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet and flew out, and then his right foot threw at the head of the puppet.


    "Boom"


    The puppet''s claws fell to the place where ye Chonggang had just stood, causing sparks to splash on the ground, but ye Chong''s foot fell on his head, directly causing the dry head to explode. But it''s strange to say that there was no blood in the skull after it exploded.


    The puppet''s body fell on the ground, just like a precision machine. After a part of the body was destroyed, it lost its power.


    Ye Chong turned around with a little curiosity and looked at the remains carefully. A moment later, he studied them carefully. Because he found that there was no flesh and blood inside the remains, but all kinds of gold and iron ores and all kinds of metal wires.


    The puppet seems to be made by man, but the raw materials need a part of the body of the living creature.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a long time, and finally found a structural part like half of the tripod furnace in the position of the puppet Dantian, as if the power source of the creature was the tripod furnace.


    "It''s not quite right. Where on earth is xiaoyujing? How can there be such artificial puppets? And it seems that it shouldn''t be that ancient puppet. It won''t be made for more than a thousand years." Ye Chong frowned.


    Making such a puppet is definitely not what ordinary creatures can do, but requires a race with a high level of wisdom, and it is definitely not what one or two people can do. Xiaoyujing is a Jedi. Although it is not as exaggerated as the top ten Jedi, it is definitely not simple. How can there be a race with high intelligence level in such a place?


    "The situation is a little wrong." Ye Chong murmured, but there was more curiosity in his eyes. After all, if xiaoyujing was insipid and impermanent, he really didn''t have much interest, but since xiaoyujing had such strangeness, it was quite expected. After all, he was not interested this time, but he was more interested now.


    "Maybe you can find something beyond the unexpected?" Ye Zhong is very interested. At the moment, he needs more information and materials. He needs to make sure that there are such puppets everywhere in xiaoyujing, so he may be able to figure out some ways.


    Ye Chong chose a direction to go deeper. Soon, in front of a vast hall, he finally saw other trainees. These people came to attend the apprenticeship ceremony. Before, ye Chong only met Jiang mu, but he didn''t expect to meet so many people at the moment.


    "What happened? How did so many people come together this time?" Ye Chong wondered. He moved and stopped one of them.


    At the moment, he is just like a seven or eight year old child. Many people don''t know his appearance, so he is stopped by a little child, and the man can''t help but scold.


    "Boom"


    However, ye Chong''s face was calm and his fist blew out to one side, and his terrible physical strength spread out, directly exploding a rockery in the air.


    The man who was stopped was startled, then turned his mouth and said angrily, "just now there was news that someone knew how to control the low-level puppets of xiaoyujing."


    "That is to solve a high-level puppet, and then get the tripod furnace in its body, so that it can control the low-level puppets here to a certain extent."


    "How do you distinguish between high and low grades?" Ye Chong was slightly interested and his eyes lit up.


    "Basically, everyone has a consensus that the puppet with combat power under the sage is a low-level puppet, while the puppet with combat power at the sage level is a medium-level puppet. As for the puppet with combat power beyond the sage level, the puppet with combat power of the sage king is a high-level puppet, and the puppet that appears this time should be a puppet who has just entered the realm of the sage king. If it can be defeated and get its core, then You can control a group of puppets at the saint level, and if you do this, you will be in an invincible position in the little jade capital. "The man explained very clearly.


    Hearing such words, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light. In fact, he wanted to find more clues. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have to do anything at the moment, so a clue hit the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the majestic hall, everything has its own space. You can see an open area in the center of the hall, and the huge columns around it are like stone mountains.


    In this hall, there are voices and shadows gathering. At the same time, in the distance, people can be seen entering the hall from all directions. Obviously, there is more than one entrance to the hall.


    And this hall, for a time, became the gathering place of the crowd in the little jade capital.


    When ye Chong entered the hall, he was also surprised, because the number of people in this place was too amazing. It was the first time he saw so many people since he entered xiaoyujing.


    He didn''t do anything abrupt, but quietly integrated into the crowd and deliberately asked for information about the high-level puppet.


    But more than ten minutes later, ye Zhong knew some exact news. It seemed that someone met the high-level puppet in a space of the hall. There were seven people in the party, but only one survived in the end.


    These seven people all have semi Saint level physical strength. Normally, they can fight against a saint, but they can''t imagine that they have been defeated so badly. This is enough to show that the high-level puppet''s combat strength is definitely higher than that of the saint, but it won''t exceed too much, because if it exceeds too much, there won''t be any people running out alive this time.


    In short, the high-level puppet''s combat power should be the kind of high-level puppet who can make up his mind when he first entered the holy King level. Therefore, after the news came out, many trial practitioners were attracted. After all, now everyone basically knows that the biggest trouble in xiaoyujing is those puppets for the time being, If you can get the core of the high-level puppet, you can control a large number of puppets. Under such circumstances, it will be much safer to protect yourself or look for all kinds of opportunities.


    As for the saying that as long as you get the core, you can control low-level puppets, ye Chong didn''t find out the source, but this is a consensus.


    In the past, no one could defeat the high-level puppets and get the core. It is conceivable that this time, if someone could get the high-level puppets, get their core and successfully control a group of puppets, it goes without saying that it would certainly change the power pattern in xiaoyujing.


    Maybe because of the appearance of such a character, many people have to leave early.


    Therefore, this time is an opportunity for many people. As long as they can get the core, they can get enough right to speak in xiaoyujing trial practice.


    However, the biggest problem at present is that everyone''s combat power has been suppressed, which can not stimulate the immortal power. At most, it can only stimulate the physical strength of the saint level. This is the peak here, and the high-level puppet is equivalent to the holy king. Even if it is the first time to enter the holy King''s territory, such combat power can also push people here.


    If it''s not good, the person who wants to capture the core will be shot dead.


    Therefore, although there are many people in this place, and everyone basically knows where the high-level puppet is, no one takes the initiative.


    The most important thing is that there is only one core. If we beat people to death and the core finally falls into other hands, where can we say such grievances?


    Ye chongpo looked at this scene curiously. He wanted to see who could monopolize the Ao head and lead a group of people to kill the high-level puppet, and get enough benefits.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden commotion in the hall, and many people leaned towards the east side of the hall.


    On the huge seat in the East, several people are standing proudly at the top, and the most prominent of them are two familiar figures. Demon Yu and Yu Yu from the outer door of TIANYAO Palace are also the main force sent by the eldest elder to xiaoyujing this time. They stare at the name of the disciples of TIANYAO palace, In this place, it is somewhat qualified to call the wind and rain.


    And behind them, you can see several figures standing proudly, one by one with pride on their faces, and the breath surging around them is enough to prove that they are good.

 Chapter 3081

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this little Yujing''s disciple selection ceremony was originally set up to select the disciples of our TIANYAO palace. This time, it can be said that it is our chance to meet the puppet of the holy King level here... We are all TIANYAO palace disciples. Since no one takes the lead this time, our TIANYAO palace disciples alliance will kill them and kill them Get that core. "


    With his hands on his back, the demon feather looked around and said with a smile: "If you have like-minded friends and friends who have confidence in yourself, you can join our alliance. As long as you don''t say anything, you can still do nothing in five days. Of course, there are restrictions on joining our alliance. Your physical strength needs to reach the realm of saints, otherwise it will become a drag. After all, I Next, we are going to solve the high-level puppet. If we can''t even stop its blow, won''t it become a joke? "


    With the words of demon Yu coming out, there was a lot of uproar in the field. Demon Yu''s identity was not false, so he said it should not be difficult to ensure everyone''s identity as a disciple outside the TIANYAO palace. After all, if these guys who have the physical strength of saints stick together, there will be no problem after the first five days.


    The key to the problem is that as long as people have the same physical strength at the saint level, others don''t want them.


    This makes many people feel bad, because at the moment, the demon feather has regarded the high-level puppet as something in his bag.


    Such a move can be said to be a little overbearing, but no one can say anything. After all, demon feather is not an ordinary person. He is an external disciple of TIANYAO palace. He is naturally qualified to say and do such things. If they are not led by external disciples, it seems that it is also a matter of death to provoke the high-level puppet.


    "If so, don''t we get nothing and benefit nothing?" someone muttered at the bottom. According to his meaning, participating in the encirclement and suppression has no benefit. What''s the role?


    The demon feather glanced at Yu Yu, who smiled gently, clapped his hands and said: "Don''t forget your intention to gather here because of a small profit in front of you. Your purpose is to enter our TIANYAO palace. If we can succeed, we can ensure that we will make maximum use of the core to ensure the safety of everyone present... Of course, if we are qualified to join our alliance, we will be treated as our own people Look at it, we don''t have to say the benefits? "


    "Moreover, with the passage of time, other good fortune in xiaoyujing should also gradually appear. What are the benefits of joining our team? Don''t I have to say more?"


    Yu Yu spoke so plainly that some powerful exercisers were excited. You know, they all saw that in this place, the power that everyone can urge is limited. At most, they are just saints. Therefore, in this place, fighting alone is definitely not as good as holding together for warmth.


    It can be seen only from dealing with the high-level puppet. I''m afraid no one can capture all the possible creations here alone. Since demon feather and Yu Yu come from TIANYAO palace and have extraordinary identity, they must have mastered a lot of news and materials that ordinary people don''t know.


    Under such circumstances, if we join hands with them, the benefits we can get are definitely many times better than fighting alone like headless flies.


    Ye Zhong looked on coldly. He also admired the means of demon Yu and Yu Yu. Unexpectedly, they responded so quickly and knew how to win over people and horses quickly. If they can successfully solve the high-level puppet and get the core this time, they can use the core and the popularity this time to quickly expand their alliance At that time, depending on the number of people, maybe they could sweep the little jade capital and reach their secret.


    Many people present are very interested in joining the so-called alliance, because even if they can''t get enough benefits, as long as they hold together to keep warm, the identity of an external disciple will be secure.


    Moreover, the identities of demon feather and Yu Yu are extraordinary. In the future, they must be able to take care of them in the TIANYAO palace.


    It''s a pity that this alliance requires a lot of physical strength at the saint level to join it. How many ordinary people can have such accomplishments at a young age?


    However, although many people were slightly unwilling, after thinking for a moment, someone came forward and came to the side of demon feather and Yu Yu in the envious eyes of others.


    When the demon feather and Yu Yu saw this scene, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a smile like a small man''s ambition.


    "Yes, as long as this is the case, we will be able to gather enough people. At that time, no matter what backhand there is on the saint''s side, we can solve it." demon feather whispered with a smile.


    Yu Yu smiled and said: "There are many opportunities and good fortune in this little jade capital, but only the top talent who can compete for the qualification of core disciples can get it... Although we are not bad, we should guard against people like Jiang mu. As long as we have enough people and strong troops, we should compete for core disciples with people like Jiang Mu even at the last moment Share is also not afraid, because at that time, even they can''t help us! "


    The demon feather heard the speech and nodded with admiration. His face was full of appreciation.


    "However, when our team grows, don''t forget the most important thing." Yu Yu''s long and narrow eyes flashed a strange light.


    The demon feather smiled and said, "don''t worry. When our team grows, the first thing is to find the demon emperor and solve it thoroughly. Don''t say you if you don''t solve him. Even I will be a little worried."


    "Yu Shuangshuang regards him as the strongest card. If he is not solved, I''m afraid it will become the biggest trouble!"


    Yu Yu nodded with satisfaction at the moment. That guy must die, because their mission must succeed this time. Otherwise, even if they can leave here alive, they will lose their current status of calling the wind and rain.


    Demon feather and Yu Yu both want to call the wind and rain in TIANYAO palace and want to be masters, because these days, they enjoy the treatment they didn''t dare to think of in the past.


    And people are like this. They never get it. Once they get it, they are unwilling to give up and let go anyway. Therefore, they should succeed this time.


    Only by successfully completing the task assigned by the elder, their identity will rise and reach a height that no one can imagine!


    Among the crowd, ye Chong looked coldly at this rather lively scene. It can only be said that with the participation of experts with Saint level physical strength, the strength of the so-called outside disciple alliance is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Judging from their lineup, it should not be difficult to destroy a puppet at the holy King level.


    Watching this scene, ye Chong was quite interested. He naturally knew that the two people were destined to be enemies, and he didn''t meet them. Since they met at the moment, he couldn''t watch the opponents sit up? This is definitely not his style.


    "Demon Yu and Yu Yu? I didn''t want to end the game with you so soon, but since I met... I should kill myself... After all, what I got this time is valuable. I really have to work harder as a core disciple!" Ye Zhong murmured.


    Soon, under Ye Zhong''s gaze, the lineup of the outside disciple alliance became more and more amazing. In the end, eighteen people gathered together. All of them had the physical strength of saints. When they gathered together, needless to say, they naturally had a fierce and incomparable momentum, which made the strong people around them look in awe.


    And that demon feather is quite satisfied at the moment. Such a lineup is really extraordinary. Even if they meet people like Jiang mu in the future, they can solve their opponents when they are besieged.


    "Now that you have joined our alliance, you will be your own people from now on. In this little jade capital, I know a lot of opportunities. If we work together, we must be able to get enough benefits. It won''t be too big to become a martial brother, not to mention an external disciple I hope everyone will cooperate happily! "Demon feather looked at these people and said.


    He is quite magnanimous, and after all, he is already from the TIANYAO palace. His identity is here, and his words naturally have some weight. At the moment, he claims to be the leader of the alliance, and when he speaks such words, others obviously have no opinions and no one refutes.


    It can only be said that this demon feather has such qualifications and such domineering spirit.


    Yu Yu didn''t steal the limelight from him, but looked at the scene gently. He didn''t know how clever he looked. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people cooperated with each other.

 Chapter 3082

    "Since there is no problem, let''s go!" at this moment, the demon feather was somewhat satisfied, and then saw him wave his hand. His body shape had been swept away towards a corner of the hall, and behind him, the people of the outside disciple alliance also followed.


    Eighteen experts with Saint level physical strength came out together. It can be said that the momentum in this place is somewhat amazing, which basically represents the peak combat power of the trainees.


    Many people know that since the alliance has emerged, the core of the high-level puppet has nothing to do with them. However, if they can take this opportunity to keep up, they may be able to reap other benefits.


    As demon Yu said, xiaoyujing has a lot of good fortune, but no one has encountered it at the moment.


    And follow demon feather. If someone stands in front of him, if he can eat meat, can they always drink soup?


    Ye Chong looked at the vast crowd, his eyes twinkled, and then he merged into the crowd without a trace. Fortunately, these people are tall, short, fat and thin. Even ye Chong''s appearance is not conspicuous in the crowd.


    The main hall is towering and boundless, and the interior has its own space. This huge temple is built for giants to live in. The people who appear in this place are a little as small as mole ants.


    However, at the moment, a large number of mole ants gather together and go towards a corner of the hall, and then go through several corridors. They are really invincible. There are some puppets occasionally, but they can''t resist a few moves in the face of such an army.


    Such a scene undoubtedly filled everyone with confidence.


    Under such sweeping and prestige, but half an hour later, the people finally arrived at the side hall of the main hall.


    This side hall also has its own space. It is incomparably vast inside, and it seems that someone has arranged a topographic map of mountains and rivers.


    When people appeared on the topographic map, they were a bit like toys.


    But even so, the demon feather was still full of spirit. He took the members of the alliance and stood on a rockery, staring at the in front, looking indifferent.


    The topographic map of the mountains and rivers is incomparably real, just like the real mountains and rivers. There were many puppets before, but now it has obviously been cleared away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the high-level puppet is mostly in the depths of the mountain and river topographic map!" there is a faint sense of fear in the depths of Yu Yu''s eyes. Before, seven people jointly met the high-level puppet. As a result, only one person survived. The rest were either killed in battle or had to crush the jade card and send himself out. If they weren''t crowded at the moment, they really didn''t dare to provoke this high-level puppet.


    "Ally leader, I know about the high-level puppet. Its physical strength is unmatched, and we can still block it, but it is suspected that it still holds a Saint King level weapon. Our weapons have been suppressed in this place. At most, it can only play the saint level combat power. I''m afraid no one can block its weapons." behind the demon feather, A strong man with Saint level physical strength opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, others nodded one after another. Xiaoyujing''s rules naturally suppress all outsiders and foreign objects. The more powerful things are, the more severely they are suppressed in this place. Therefore, the trainees who come here do not bring too good things. Even those with holy King soldiers, because they are suppressed, their weapons are not comparable to those of puppets.


    In other words, don''t look at their spectacular appearance at the moment, but if they are careless, they are really likely to be destroyed by a puppet group. If so, they just don''t want to cry.


    When the demon feather heard the speech, he spoke confidently and said, "you guys, since I let you join this alliance, how can I not be prepared at all? If the puppet urges its weapons, I naturally have means to deal with it. You can rest assured!"


    Seeing his calm appearance, many people were secretly relieved. Fortunately, demon Yu had already prepared. If he was going to fill it with human life and beat him to death with human life, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to accompany him.


    However, from the current point of view, this son is worthy of being a disciple of TIANYAO palace, and he is highly valued this time. There must be some means to press the bottom of the box. After all, this trial practice is the disciple selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace. These people who were originally TIANYAO Palace disciples will naturally take more advantage.


    This is a little unfair to other people who participate in the election ceremony, but since they have come to participate in the election ceremony of TIANYAO palace, this kind of thing can only be recognized.


    But generally speaking, this demon feather is still reassuring.


    "Prepare to bring the high-level puppet, and then act according to the plan." the demon feather waved coldly at the moment.


    At this moment, another disciple of the outer gate of TIANYAO palace nodded, and then carefully went deep into the mountains and rivers ahead.


    Obviously, among the external disciples participating in the apprenticeship selection ceremony, demon feather still has a certain identity.


    Not far away, ye Chong stood with his hands in a corner of the topographic map of mountains and rivers. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the scene in front of him. For him, it was really a fight between children. If he participated, he lost his identity. However, when he thought about his situation at the moment, he could only sigh and admit it. Didn''t he say that he would be content if he came? Now that we have reached this stage, many things, even if they are unhappy, can only go on.


    "Although I guess, there should be only those means, but I don''t know which one you will urge in the end." Ye Chong is quite interested. He looks forward to the ability of the man who is determined to be his strongest enemy in the TIANYAO palace.


    As long as you don''t like Jiang mu, you can just run away before you really start fighting.


    "Roar"


    Just as the disciples of the outside school were going deep into the mountains and rivers, suddenly, a roar with a little hoarseness, but in fact without any emotion came out, which immediately made the whole topographic map of the mountains and rivers vibrate slightly.


    The external disciple with the physical strength of the saint turned white at the moment, and then turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    "Whew"


    However, at the moment he turned around, he saw a ray of thunder shooting out of the mountains and rivers. In a twinkling, he saw a figure behind the outer disciple. Then, the figure poked out a beast''s claw that looked like it was surrounded by thunder, and ruthlessly pressed it down to the bottom.


    "Bang"


    A low voice came out. The disciple of the outer gate directly took a mouthful of blood, and his body fell like a shell. In this way, he hit the ground and directly hit a deep pit. It seemed that he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Roar"


    At this time, people can see clearly what the senior puppet looks like. This is a huge ferocious beast. It looks like a cow, but it has two wings behind it. At the same time, it has three heads, each of which has a different expression. At the moment, it glares and breathes with the power of terror.


    The most terrible thing is that its four claws are of different shapes, one is a tiger claw, one is a dragon claw, one is a phoenix foot, and the other is a unicorn foot.


    In short, it should be composed of the remains of various powerful beasts. Although I don''t know what the internal structure is, it is shocking enough from the outside.


    The physical force of terror spread out from its body, and the invisible fluctuations constantly stirred it. In this way, it shook the void. It can be said that there was an amazing ferocity, so it spread.


    In the distance, many eyes looked in this direction, and then couldn''t help but change slightly. Many of them couldn''t help but step back. It can only be said that the physical strength of this senior puppet is too terrible.


    If you are outside, many people present have enough means to destroy such a puppet, but in a place where you can only stimulate your physical strength, you really don''t know how to deal with such a puppet. Everyone has a feeling that they are facing the demon king.


    The demon feather''s look also became dignified, but this time he was the so-called alliance leader. Naturally, he had expected this scene for a long time. At the moment, he didn''t shrink back. Instead, he held his hand and saw a blue long gun in his hand.


    Obviously, although this weapon only exudes the taste of Saint level, it is definitely not only Saint level, but also Saint emperor soldiers.


    "These weapons will definitely be suppressed in this place, but their materials are much stronger than the real sage soldiers. Sure enough, they are still rich and powerful people in TIANYAO palace!"


    "Although there is the possibility of damage, if used properly, carrying such a weapon does a lot of benefits!"


    There was a deep whisper in the rear, which undoubtedly gave many people the confidence to deal with this high-level puppet at the moment


    The demon feather needless to say, at the moment, the momentum in his body was rising, which directly attracted all the attention of the high-level puppet.


    Because of his actions, the strong members of the outside disciple alliance also reacted one by one. At the moment, they took out their own weapons and exuded a terrible momentum.


    The eyes of the high-level puppet are indifferent. It is a puppet and has no emotion of life at all. At this moment, it doesn''t waste time at all. Instead, it kills directly when its body moves and pours at the place where the demon feather is located.


    Obviously, in its perception, the most difficult person to deal with should be the demon feather? Therefore, its first strike came at the demon feather.


    "Boom"


    Facing the aggressive senior puppet, the demon feather looked indifferent, and then waved his palm.

 Chapter 3083

    With the action of demon feather, he saw all the strong men behind him scattered, and he stood proudly in the field, motionless, like a young God and devil.


    "Boom"


    The Dragon claws of the high-level puppet now appear in the air and cover the place where the demon feather is located. The speed can be called earth shaking.


    The whole mountain is suddenly collapsing at the moment. You know, what they stand at the moment is just a topographic map of mountains and rivers, not a real mountain and river. Therefore, when this blow has not been implemented, it has begun to fall apart.


    Of course, this also shows how terrible the high-level puppet is, and that kind of power can destroy the world.


    "Whew"


    In an almost impossible moment, the body of the demon feather suddenly rose into the sky. At the same time, with his left hand, everyone saw a strange talisman in his palm. There were mysterious talismans in the talisman, which were flowing slightly at the moment.


    The next moment, I saw the magic talisman in the hands of Taoist demon feather throw out, and immediately fell directly on the high-level puppet. Then I saw a trail of green vines appear out of thin air, directly winding the whole body of the high-level puppet.


    "Roar"


    The high-level puppet roared. It struggled hard and immediately broke a lot of vines, but those vines seemed endless and entangled them again.


    For a moment, the demon feather used the thunder means to directly limit the movements of the high-level puppet.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and nodded with appreciation. Others couldn''t see anything, but he understood that what the demon feather just urged was just a simple transmission talisman. As for the vine plants, they were mostly the plants that originally existed in the little jade capital.


    The demon feather probably got some news in advance, so he found the place where the vine plant is, arranged a transmission array there, and now directly transmits the vine plant with the help of the power of the spirit talisman.


    I have to admit that the demon feather is still a little tricky to deal with high-level puppets with creatures in xiaoyujing. It''s really worth praising.


    Although the leaf weight of the vine can''t see clearly what it is for a time, it only shows that the demon feather is so confident that it should be able to limit the combat power of the senior puppet to a certain extent.


    "This guy, no wonder he will be liked by the elder. Although his strength is not very good, his mind is still good. If he continues like this, maybe he can really succeed..." Ye Chong looked at this scene, muttered to himself, and soon a smile appeared on his face.


    This scene looks strange, but in fact, he is also happy to see its success. Otherwise, if it is simply the massacre of the high-level puppets, everything in this scene will become very boring. Now it will be much more interesting for them to fight around.


    In the mountains and rivers, the high-level puppet is constantly roaring. If it has emotion, it should be extremely angry at the moment? The furious physical strength fluctuated and spread out, constantly breaking those vines, but the number of vines exceeded imagination, seemed endless, and would regenerate.


    Although the senior puppet had no thought, he had a fighting instinct. He seemed to know that if he allowed these vines to cover and entangle himself, his end would be doomed.


    "You guys, things are half done. Let''s do it together!" demon Yu looked at this scene and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He had to admit that his means were really OK, and he was really confident in such means.


    The members of the alliance of external disciples were overjoyed when they saw this scene. Originally, they didn''t know what means demon Yu had, but seeing that demon Yu made such a move restricted the high-level puppet and almost made it a passive target. Many people had great confidence in demon Yu.


    "Do it!"


    The eighteen strong men with Saint level physical strength drank out at the moment. The next moment, the terrible physical strength spread out from their bodies, and the weapons in their hands also burst out at the moment.


    "Boom"


    Each of them shot out, but they didn''t choose close combat. Instead, they urged all kinds of magical powers and secrets. Although they were only motivated by physical strength, they still formed a terrible offensive and continued to blow away at the place where the high-level puppet was located.


    "Bang bang"


    The high-level puppet was attacked one by one, and his body kept retreating towards the rear. He occasionally fought back. However, because there were vines winding around his body, which limited his movement, his speed suddenly decreased. As for the strong, it was easy to avoid.


    "Shua"


    While the crowd attacked, the demon feather directly appeared in the rear of the high-level puppet, and then the long gun in his hand was thrown, which directly turned into a sharp light column and fell towards the back of the high-level puppet.


    "Hiss"


    A deep wound was torn out on the back of the senior puppet. Although there was skin and flesh flying, there was no blood.


    Although the high-level puppet could not feel the pain, it still felt it. At the moment, an instinctive claw waved towards the rear and hit it, which directly tore the ground below.


    But the demon feather moved quickly. His body was like a ghost and retreated towards the rear to avoid the fatal blow of the high-level puppet.


    At the same time, he kept moving and occasionally shot. Every time he shot, the spear in his hand formed a tricky and cruel blow, which directly fell to the flaw of the senior puppet. With the help of the sharpness of the spear in his hand, he left deep traces on the senior puppet.


    As for those other strong men, they are all full of energy after watching this scene. At the moment, they keep shooting, so that their magic powers and secrets continue to fall on the high-level puppet.


    It can be said that the whole situation is completely under the control of the alliance of external disciples at this moment.


    In the more peripheral places, the people who pay attention to this war can''t help but marvel. I have to admit that this demon feather really has some skills. He can not only control so many people in the field, but also has some skills and is very powerful.


    Even if ye Chong nodded quite approvingly, it would be good for this demon feather to be able to do this at such an age.


    However, it''s just good. Ye Chong''s eyes are so old that he can see it at a glance. Although the number of demon plumes is dominant and well prepared, if he simply wants to kill this high-level puppet, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a fool''s dream. Although the high-level puppet looks quite embarrassed in front of him, it doesn''t feel pain, The key places that are not destroyed will not affect the action. Therefore, the series of actions of demon feather look strong. In fact, it is only consuming the energy of this high-level puppet, which is really nothing.


    Although the vine can indeed restrain the high-level puppet, it is only restraint, not a complete trap.


    When ye Chong''s thoughts flickered, the war situation in the field changed again. He saw that the senior puppet suddenly roared. Its body suddenly expanded a circle at the moment, and a powerful body force exploded like half of the explosion.


    "Boom"


    All the vines around his body were now destroyed, directly turned into falling branches and leaves, and fell on the ground.


    "What? Did it break free?" someone looked at the scene, opened his mouth in horror, and looked incredulous.


    "Shua"


    The high-level puppet regained its speed. The next moment, it looked indifferent and directly appeared behind a strong man, and the tiger claws roared out.


    "Hiss"


    The weapon in the strong man''s hand was directly stretched, and his body was forcibly torn open. The shrill scream came out, and he had no time to take out the jade amulet to crush it.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was numb. Sure enough, there was no easy thing in this little jade capital. This senior puppet could not deal with it casually. Even the strongest exercisers with Saint level physical strength were killed instantly, not to mention others. It''s definitely not enough.


    "Evil animal!"


    Looking at this scene, the demon feather''s look became very ugly, because he didn''t expect that the senior puppet had a card and could turn over at the critical moment, which was beyond his expectation.


    It seemed to be aware of the anger of the demon feather. The high-level puppet turned slowly, and its pupils could be seen full of ferocious color. It locked the demon feather in this way, and then the physical strength in the body began to surge, and a terrible threat spread out.


    "It''s going to urge the killing move!"


    Many experienced exercisers are cold. Who can care about the demon feather at the moment? All of them stepped back one after another, joking. In this case, life preservation is the most important thing. The rest is just bullshit.


    The high-level puppet opened his mouth at the moment, and there was a violent gathering of physical strength in his mouth. The next moment directly formed a terrible fluctuation, causing a space shock around him.


    "Roar"


    The next moment, a dark pillar of light roared out. At this moment, you can see the raging thunder and the roaring wind. This force spread madly to the front, which can be called deafening.


    "Whew"


    But for a moment, this terrible light column directly locked the demon feather''s place completely, and then the light column spread out and completely covered his place

 Chapter 3084

    The dark pillar of light roared out, as fast as thunder. It seemed that it could easily destroy everything. Even if it was as fast as demon feather, it could not retreat at the moment, and could only bear it passively.


    Looking at the roaring black light column, the demon feather finally had a look of horror in his indifferent eyes. At this moment, he clenched his teeth fiercely and saw a jade pendant suspended on his chest. There were three ancient lines on the jade pendant. At this moment, he clenched his teeth and didn''t know what he had done, One of the ancient lines disappeared.


    "Buzz -"


    A light roared out from the jade pendant. At this moment, a transparent light shield was formed in front of it. On the light shield, amazing waves were emitted.


    "Boom -"


    The dark pillar of light roared out at the moment and fell heavily on the light shield.


    The terrible shock wave is raging at this moment. In a short moment, the whole mountains and rivers and the nearby dense forests are forcibly razed to the ground under that fluctuation.


    Ye Zhong avoided the impact and looked at the empty mountains and rivers ahead. His face was dignified.


    "Can pure physical strength really come to this step? Perhaps it seems to be an unimaginable way to preach with physical body. If such a road goes to the extreme, it will not be worse than my reverse chopping Avenue, or even surpass my reverse chopping Avenue. If someone in the chaotic world dominates the fruit position with physical body certificate, it will be terrible to unimaginable!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkle. What others see is the horror of the senior puppet, but what ye Chong sees is the future struggle. If someone takes this road to the extreme, it will surpass his imagination.


    And if you can take this road, maybe you can make your combat power surpass everyone''s imagination.


    "If the ultimate Dharma is simply used to refine the flesh and take the sanctification of the flesh as the road, I don''t know the effect?" Ye Chong looked dignified.


    The ultimate Dharma is very miraculous. It seems that some gods, physical bodies and Tao fetuses can practice. If they focus on improving physical strength, they don''t know what the final result will be.


    "Well, I don''t have to think about these for the time being. This road can be tried in the next years, but the demand for foreign objects will exceed imagination!" Ye Chong looked at the front and his eyes narrowed slightly, "This demon feather is worthy of being valued. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a fairy King level forbidden device? And he can only urge it three times and take a fairy King level forbidden device to deal with this puppet. He''s really willing."


    Ye Chong sighed again and again, but he also knew that if not, the demon feather might have been killed at the moment.


    This demon feather seems not to be incompetent. At least from this point of view, he is also quite extraordinary.


    At least such decisiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When facing this scene, ordinary people will inevitably consider whether they should use the life-saving thing, and his decisiveness shows his talent.


    In the battlefield, the dust and smoke dispersed. Everyone was relieved to see that the demon feather was still safe. Many people looked at the demon feather with a look of admiration. Obviously, they didn''t expect that he could survive under such circumstances.


    But the other faces were impressed, but the demon feather''s face was somewhat gloomy. In addition, it was more distressed, because the jade pendant was given to him by the elder, and it could only be used three times, even if it was a blow to the fairy king.


    Originally, according to his plan, he was not going to use this thing. In the demon palace in the future, this forbidden device will be the foundation for him to settle down, but I didn''t think he had to use it now.


    "However, as long as you can kill the puppet and get his core, you can control everything, and then get unimaginable luck, so this time''s pay is worth it!" demon feather is also very human. At the moment, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the high-level puppet in the roar. As soon as the mark of his hands changed, an ancient jade card appeared.


    "Bang bang -"


    With him urging the jade plate, the jade plate was rapidly broken at the moment. It was also a forbidden device. At the moment, the forbidden device tore all around and directly formed a prison, trapping the high-level puppet in it.


    At the moment, the action of the high-level puppet became extremely slow, as if the whole body was attracted by some magnet and could not move.


    "Kill!" the demon feather didn''t talk nonsense, but waved his hand and killed again with many strong men. The action was extremely fast and cruel, and he threw it directly towards the front.


    It was just a short moment. The senior puppet fell into a trap again. It seemed that he would be killed soon.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s really rich!"


    Obviously, the jade plate just urged by the demon feather is also a forbidden device, and it is a disposable forbidden device. Its function is to bind the high-level puppet in the field.


    Now it seems that this demon feather carries a lot of good things. Otherwise, it is impossible to take out the forbidden device and imprison the high-level puppet so easily.


    Even ye Chong doesn''t dare to say that he has so many cards in this place. After all, he managed to collect so many forbidden devices and talismans, not to waste in this place.


    "However, I should have done something about it. In this place, how many forbidden weapons and talismans can''t seem to compare with the core of a high-level puppet!" Ye Zhong stood up, looked at the two sides fighting in front, looked at the demon feather who worked very hard, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the topographic map of mountains and rivers, there is a mess. The magical powers and mysteries driven by physical strength continue to blast out towards the front. There are occasional cracks on the ground, and a handful of weapons continue to fall on the ground, which can be said to be soul stirring.


    In this process, the high-level puppet continued to have huge wounds. In the rolling of blood and flesh, he could begin to see all the gold and iron ores inside, and some silk threads had been broken. Now the high-level puppet has been seriously damaged.


    However, in order to achieve such a result, the outside disciple alliance also paid a high price. Although demon feather played many cards to hit the high-level puppet, anyway, its physical strength is at the holy King level. The most important thing is that it has no pain or fear.


    Therefore, when the high-level puppet fought back, it was also repeatedly attacked by the strong players of the external disciple alliance. Some were directly hanged, others were seriously injured, and had to crush and transmit the jade talisman with a unwilling face.


    It can be said that the whole scene became so miserable because of the high-level puppet.


    "Come on! Do your best! We''ve worked so hard for so long, and there''s only so much left!" the demon feather roared at the moment. It was obvious that he was not calm and calm before. His eyes were a little red staring at the dying senior puppet. This time, in order to kill the puppet and get the core, He really paid a high price. If he failed and didn''t get the core, he would lose a lot, and even affect his previous plan to deal with the demon emperor.


    Hearing his roar and looking at the high-level puppet who seems to be paralyzed on the ground at any time, at the moment, the strong men of the outside disciple alliance are also gnashing their teeth and killing towards the front. It can be said that they have paid a high price this time. If they can''t succeed, God knows what will happen.


    I''m afraid the demon feather will spit blood directly because of this blood loss?


    At this moment, everyone is fighting with all their strength, shooting away at the place where the high-level puppet is located.


    Looking at the situation shift in favor of himself, the demon feather finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his face also had an indelible ecstasy.


    Although the battle today was somewhat tragic, he succeeded after all. It is conceivable that as long as he holds the core, he can call the wind and rain in the little jade capital. Then it should be easy to complete his task this time.


    Once he succeeds, even if he can''t hold on to the end, he can''t run away from the position of a core disciple here. As long as he can get the cultivation resources of the core disciples, even a disabled person can be smashed into a Tianjiao. What''s more, he thinks highly of himself and is a Tianjiao.


    As for the name of the alliance of external disciples, it can be said that at that time, if we gather some people and horses and continue to grow, it will not be a problem to walk sideways in the little jade capital.


    Further, these people will become his team in TIANYAO palace. In the future, they will take this step to become masters. Even the position of the Holy Son is not beyond consideration.


    It can be said that when thinking of these future, the demon feather couldn''t help showing a sweet smile on his face. Even in such a war, he was so excited.


    As for what demon emperor, he doesn''t see it at the moment. He''s just a seven or eight year old kid. What is it? One day, when I was in a bad mood, I slapped myself to death. Where did so much nonsense come from?


    When the demon feather was imagining the future and his own future, he didn''t notice that a figure had merged into the chaotic situation at the moment.


    The person who made the move was Ye Chong, but under such a situation, even if his appearance was more abrupt, no one would notice his existence.

 Chapter 3085

    The high-level puppet became more and more embarrassed under the attack of everyone, but it didn''t feel pain and fear, so it was still killing. Looking at the high-level puppet who suffered heavy damage and could fall to the ground at any time, ye Chong''s eyes flashed a different color.


    He can''t watch demon feather and others solve the high-level puppet here. Otherwise, even ye Chong doesn''t think he has the ability to take the core in this place. After all, he can only urge his physical strength now. The situation is different.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Chong suddenly rushed out and approached the high-level puppet.


    "Boom -"


    Even though the senior puppet was bound, his movements were still fierce to the extreme. The hand raised by a claw directly swept Ye Chong''s body away, but no one saw it. At the moment Ye Chong was swept away, he bent his fingers and bounced, and a strong wind roared out, just falling on a certain point of the imprisonment, which was originally a powerful imprisonment, At this moment, all collapsed.


    Because ye Chong''s strong wind just fell on the most vulnerable point of the talisman array, which made the talisman array prohibition that trapped the senior puppets stop working in an instant.


    "Click -"


    Vaguely, some broken voice came out, and the power that bound the high-level puppets disappeared at this moment.


    Although the high-level puppet has no fear or pain, it has its own set of behavior control mechanism. It can''t escape when it fell downwind before. Naturally, it won''t escape. But now that it can leave, its behavior mechanism also makes it burst out in an instant. One claw fell, and it eliminated two experimenters alive.


    "The prohibition has failed?"


    Someone saw the scene and screamed immediately.


    The experts of the alliance of external disciples, who had been constantly killing, changed color one by one at the moment, and then all stepped back in a rather embarrassed way. None of them came forward. At this moment, although the senior puppet was badly hurt, it was still light and easy to kill them.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. Stop it quickly and don''t let it run away! The core is destined to be ours!" the demon feather changed color when he saw this scene, and then he shouted.


    Because he has seen that the high-level puppet is no longer rushing out, but intends to escape. This puppet has no feelings. Once it wants to escape, it will not hesitate, but will try its best to escape. Once it takes off, all these things paid by the demon feather and the lives of so many people will be wasted.


    "Hurry up! Stop him!" the demon feather continued to drink fiercely. At the moment, he had a feeling of both voice and color.


    However, even his roaring has little effect in this situation. After all, many people have died. It can be said that they are afraid of being killed by this high-level puppet.


    "Roar -"


    With the help of this moment, the high-level puppet''s body quickly retreated towards the rear. Its four claws are naturally powerful when killing the enemy, but its power is not weak when used to bomb the opponent.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste!"


    Watching the high-level puppet escape like this, the demon feather can no longer restrain his emotions. His calmness, conceit and pride are falling apart at the moment. You know, he paid a high price to hunt and kill the high-level puppet. These things were originally intended to deal with the demon emperor and to complete the task.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he got the core of the senior puppet, he could control the situation in all directions and walk sideways in the little jade capital.


    But now it''s too late and everything has come to naught.


    Yu Yu also came to the place behind the demon feather at the moment. Although they represent different people, they are all elders in general. The failure of the demon feather is her failure. At the moment, she paid such a high price, but there was no harvest. What''s good to say?


    "A group of fools? Do you want to enter our TIANYAO palace? Don''t chase it!" the demon feather was furious and shouted at the members of the alliance.


    However, those members now have a cold look on their faces. After all, they chose to join because they trusted the means of the demon feather, but now in order to deal with a high-level puppet, they died and suffered heavy casualties. It can be said that they took their lives in exchange for everything.


    But in this case, the demon feather not only did not have the slightest gratitude, but also turned his face in an instant, which really made them unhappy in their hearts.


    "Hum! What if you destroy the high-level puppet? You''re not the first one to get the cheap? You''re also the one to get the core! I''ll use my life to exchange benefits for you? Who do you think you are? Get out!" the grumpy man drank coldly at the moment, then ignored how ugly the demon feather''s face was, but turned and left directly.


    Some people took the lead to leave, and others naturally dispersed one after another. Originally, it was the alliance of external disciples who could control the situation in this place. However, in a blink of an eye, there were only a few people left, which looked very desolate.


    Those who did not leave, because they were all from the same line of elders, had long been ordered and had to obey the orders of demon feather. However, in this situation, although these people did not leave, it is inevitable that they are unhappy in their hearts.


    Demon feather sees these people''s faces and their expressions. What a proud and conceited person he is? How confident I was, but now I was so angry that my chest was sweet and an old mouthful of blood was almost about to gush out.


    All this was obviously quite different from what he expected.


    He could not imagine how the situation that was originally in control suddenly became like this?


    While the demon feather was furious and could faint at any time, ye Chong quietly followed the direction of the disappearance of the senior puppet and began to go deep into the topographic map of the mountains and rivers.


    However, in the process, he still has other ideas.


    Among the crowd just now, those who hold the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight are not just themselves. Maybe some people who used to watch outside may not want to get the demon feather at first, but at this step, they probably have some different thoughts.


    However, the senior puppet''s physical strength is strong. When he retreats, the speed is naturally earth shaking. At the moment, he has entered the depths of the mountain topographic map. It''s not easy to find it.


    However, the smell of spirit talisman array still remains on it, which is the best recognizable smell for ye Chong.


    Therefore, in avoiding the vast majority of the crowd, he also began to exert his body with all his strength and pursue continuously towards the depths of the mountain topographic map.


    His pursuit lasted about two months and disappeared. When he approached the center of the mountain topographic map, he saw that on the side of a false lake, the huge high-level puppet stood there, surrounded by several smaller puppets, as if he were trying to repair it.


    Looking at this scene, a strange color appeared on Ye Chong''s face. It seems that these puppets do not act alone. Some are responsible for fighting and some are responsible for maintenance. To some extent, they are already a kind of ethnic group.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Ye Chong was not polite. At the moment, he waved his palm and patted the puppets responsible for maintenance on the ground.


    "Well, this demon feather still has some skills. Originally, even if I wanted to deal with this high-level puppet, I had to pay a high price." Ye Zhong looked at the scene in front of him and appreciated it.


    Because at the moment, at least two-thirds of the bodies of the high-level puppet have been damaged, and the combat power they can play is probably less than one tenth of that before. If the demon feather doesn''t have any ability, he really can''t do this.


    However, even if the demon feather has the ability, he won''t be married in the end? In any case, ye Zhong has taken advantage of the situation today.


    At this moment, ye Chong continued to approach. Without hesitation, he punched out and patted it down at the front door of the senior puppet.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the senior puppet also noticed the presence of the enemy. It made a cold roar, raised its dragon claws and swept in the direction of Ye Chong.


    However, at the moment, its physical strength really doesn''t exist. At the moment of hard struggle with Ye Chong, its dragon claws exploded directly.


    "It''s a little cheap!"


    Ye Chong moved again and fell directly on the head of the high-level puppet. Then he didn''t hesitate, but directly dropped his palm and patted it at the center of the eyebrows of the high-level puppet.


    "Boom -"


    With Ye Chong''s fist, an extremely violent blow fell on the head of the high-level puppet. The high-level puppet wanted to struggle, but at this moment, it lost its power and was extinct.


    "Boom -"


    The huge body fell powerlessly and fell on the ground, making the ground tremble slightly.


    Ye Chong fell down with satisfaction. At the moment, he quickly disassembled the body of the senior puppet and disassembled all the metals and minerals. Finally, at the core, when ye Chong saw something in it, he was slightly stunned.


    Because after dismantling the high-level puppet, what appears in his core position is not anything else, but an incomplete token, which should be only one-third of the size, and the other two-thirds should be scattered elsewhere.


    At the moment, among the incomplete tokens, a faint threat and energy fluctuation spread out. When ye Chong grasped it, he felt that he seemed to be able to control many puppets within a radius of ten miles.

 Chapter 3086

    "Whew -"


    At the moment when ye Chong got the token, suddenly there was a sound of air vibration in the air, and then a fierce wind roared and swept towards Ye Chong''s head.


    Ye Chong''s reaction was not slow. At the moment, he moved and patted his backhand towards the rear. He saw several palm prints emerging, forming a protective layer at the moment.


    "Qiang -"


    The huge roar came out, and ye Chong''s random blow blocked the strong wind.


    Soon I saw a long gun shoot out upside down and fall on a mountain.


    Ye Chong turned and looked not far away. He saw that there were several figures standing there at the moment. The two leading people were demon Yu and Yu Yu. They were a little more than expected and could appear here.


    "Sure enough, you have a little ability." Ye Zhong was really a little surprised when he looked at this scene.


    He did not expect that the two men had the ability to keep up with their own pace.


    "So you''re playing tricks? You little bastard!" the demon feather''s face became unusually ugly at the moment. His face looked at Ye Chong gloomily, and the killing intention in his eyes kept surging.


    At this stage, how could he not know that what had just happened was that ye Chong made the senior puppet escape their siege because he shot in the dark.


    On one side, Yu Yu''s expression was also a little dark. She sneered: "it''s you! What a mountain watching tiger fight! It''s you waiting for us to lose. You''re worthy of being the saint''s favorite and the last hope of the saint''s pulse. We all underestimate you!"


    The demon feather looked at Ye Chong coldly and said, "if I didn''t have some means to detect where the evil animal fled, you really succeeded today!"


    Then he leaned out his palm towards the front, and said in a cold voice, "boy, if you are interested, hand over the core you just got from the senior puppet."


    "After all, you, a seven or eight year old child, are not qualified to enjoy this kind of thing!"


    Ye Zhong smelled the speech, smiled, took out the incomplete token, threw it and said, "is this what you''re talking about?"


    The demon feather looked at the broken token greedily. He knew that this was the core of the high-level puppets. If he could get it, he could control a large number of high-level puppets and get unimaginable benefits.


    "What do you want when you get what I have in my hand? Nonsense? Don''t you think how many masters'' parents and grandchildren were beaten all over by me in yuanci fairy cave? What are you?" ye chongmosuo took the token and then put it into his ring.


    "You......" the demon feather looked at Ye Chong and didn''t mean to hand over anything. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. The next moment, his expression became extremely ferocious. "Since you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll kill you! Then I''ll take it myself. Anyway, killing you was the most important task of my trip!"


    Obviously, he didn''t want to break up with Ye Chong and fight with Ye Chong in this place, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to pick peaches on the way. Such a thing made him unbearable and had to fight at the moment.


    "Let''s go together, even if we can''t pass the trial practice, but as long as we kill him, we can get benefits beyond imagination, and the big elder won''t treat us badly!" demon Yu shouted, accompanied by his fierce drink. Behind him, several guys with Saint level physical strength stared at ye Chong.


    However, ye Chong is too lazy to pay attention to them. He may not be afraid to fight with them at this time, but most of them will waste a lot of talismans and forbidden devices.


    And ye Zhong always thinks it''s not worth wasting in this place. As long as you successfully master and even refine the urging method of this incomplete token, isn''t it a matter of minutes to settle accounts with them?


    "I really don''t want to waste time with you now. After I know how to play this thing, I''ll have fun with you." Ye Chong waved his hand, then turned back and jumped directly into the lake. In an instant, his body disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    Demon feather and others also quickly chased over. They quickly got into the lake and wanted to find Ye Chong. However, after they entered the lake, they had to leave again. At the moment, their complexion was difficult to see the extreme.


    "The mountain and river topographic map is made by imitating the real mountain and river terrain, and may even be refined by Da Neng. It is no different from the real place. The waterway is well-developed, but it is only a moment, and we can''t find him." Yu Yu said slightly depressed.


    The demon feather was so angry that he shivered all over. After half a ring, he repressed his anger. Yin pity said, "if he can''t run far, search for me. Even if he scrapes the ground three feet, he will find him. I want him to die!"


    The demon feather''s voice contains a killing intention that is not hidden at all. It seems that as long as ye Chong can be found out, ye Chong''s fate is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the topographic map of mountains and rivers, there is an ancient relic. In this place, you can see some puppets wandering around. However, when they have no attack target, they walk slowly and maintain a sense of rhythm. Of course, if someone wants to break this rhythm, their outcome must be terrible.


    At the moment, ye Chong sat on a half stone pillar and watched the puppets wandering back and forth below. Just now he carried the broken token into the ruins, but the puppets didn''t seem to see him at all.


    At the moment, he looked at the broken token in his hand and was trying to urge it in various ways.


    However, at the moment, ye Chong could not activate the immortal power in his body. He first used the magic talisman to control it, but it was found to be invalid. He simply urged the physical power to control it, but it still had no effect.


    Finally, ye Zhong thoughtfully tried to stick the broken token in the center of his eyebrows, and let his mind leave a brand on it.


    "EH -"


    With the imprint left, ye Chong had a strange feeling in his mind, that is, there seems to be an unspeakable relationship between himself and the token, and through the token, it seems that he can vaguely control the puppets around him.


    After discovering this, ye Chong sank down. He sat on the stone pillar. The God slowly poked out and warmed up the token, which made an unspeakable tacit understanding between the token and himself.


    In this tacit understanding, ye Zhong realized that he could successfully control a puppet, then two, two


    At the same time, in the deep mountain, the demon feather was livid and had a feeling of rage, because they had searched through various means for a long time, but there was still no result. Ye Chong seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Bastard!" the demon feather''s fist crunched at the moment, and the rage in his heart almost drove him crazy.


    You know, it''s the first time he''s been teased like this in these years. Although he''s only an external disciple in TIANYAO palace, he''s always high above the world. When did he fall into such a situation?


    "Don''t worry, we can infer that he is in this area. He won''t hide for long." Yu Yu said coldly on one side, and then continued, "Although it may be a bit humiliating to do so, we can release the news that the demon emperor has obtained the core of the senior puppet. He is just a little child. What can he do to protect himself? I think many people will be interested in him!"


    The demon feather was slightly stunned. A moment later, his eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, since that boy dares to rob my things, he should be ready. I will let him be lost by everyone and make him doomed to no peace!"


    "In addition, I will issue a reward order! As long as I can kill the demon emperor, I will give him 3 million fairy jade!"


    Obviously, this is the limit of the resources that the demon feather can use. At the moment, when he opens his mouth like this, his smile is extremely ferocious. He is convinced that as long as the demon feather dares to show up, there will be constant trouble under his own means. As long as he is solved, his task will be completed. Anyway, so many costs have been paid, and more than three million fairy jade will be released how?


    Yu Yu also smiled on her face, and then nodded slightly. The acting style of the demon emperor was too evil, which made her a little afraid. Naturally, such a character should be solved as soon as possible. If he continued to grow, God knows how annoying he would be.


    If you want to blame him, it''s his own strength. He also wants to get involved in the power struggle between the saint and the elder. In such a struggle, it''s only a matter of minutes to accidentally lose his life.


    "Buzz -"


    When the two were talking, suddenly, there was a strange wave between heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone looked up quickly, and then you can see a huge hall suddenly appeared on the sky. It was just that when flying through the fast sky, there was a kind of authority that made everyone obey.


    "Where is that?"


    The demon feather screamed out. He mastered a lot of news about xiaoyujing, but he didn''t expect to see such a strange and ancient building flying over xiaoyujing. It''s so mysterious and so clear, which makes people feel creepy and vaguely look forward to it.

 Chapter 3087

    Yu Yu also looked at the sudden palace. After watching it carefully for a long time, he hesitated a little and said, "it seems that I have seen the atlas of this thing in the records of zongnei."


    The demon feather was shocked and said, "what atlas? What does it say?"


    "There is Qiong palace in xiaoyujing, which is the residence of the puppet emperor of heaven. The nature is amazing." Yu Yu murmured.


    "Pseudo Heavenly Emperor? Amazing fortune?" the demon feather was shocked. After a moment, his eyes became hot and said, "I''ve heard a legend. What''s the so-called Yujing? It''s the residence of the legendary emperor of heaven, and the so-called xiaoyujing seems to have a great connection with it. According to your records, we don''t infer the origin of the xiaoyujing in vain, but basically we can be sure that the greatest advantage of the xiaoyujing... Most of it is in the Qiong palace..."


    "However, the Qiong palace never appeared when xiaoyujing opened. Why did it appear this time?"


    "Could it be... That one, trapped in Qiong Palace at the moment?" Yu Yu couldn''t help but say.


    After thinking for a moment, the demon feather said slowly: "everything in xiaoyujing has been explored clearly by our TIANYAO palace, but we should also understand it. Only the Qiong palace did not appear in the official records... So it is really possible that that one is in the Qiong palace... If so..."


    The two men looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They had three tasks on this trip: kill Ye Chong, find the clue to which one, and completely kill that one if feasible.


    Now it seems that they can complete the first two tasks, and the last task may or may not be completed, it depends on the chance.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to go to the Qiong palace, and we don''t know how to go up." the demon feather murmured.


    "Since Qiong palace appears, there must be a way to enter the top... However, at present, the most important thing we should do is to solve the little boy of the demon emperor. As long as we solve him, other saints may not dare to do right with us. Therefore, as long as we solve the little boy, we will complete half of our task. This is the most important thing. We can do everything Can''t compare with our task! "Yu Yu nibbled at Bei''s teeth and said.


    The demon feather nodded slightly and looked strange.


    At the moment when the Qiong palace appeared, almost all the trainees felt something. They couldn''t help looking up and staring at the Qiong palace in the middle of the sky. At this moment, everyone subconsciously realized that most of the greatest fortune in xiaoyujing was in the Qiong palace.


    The whole Xiaoyu Kyoto is a little boiling. This time, we can not only have the opportunity to enter the TIANYAO palace. If we can enter the Qiong palace, that kind of fortune will surpass our imagination. Maybe we can ascend to heaven and become a man from now on. In that case, isn''t it endless carefree?


    But at this moment, many exercisers began to think about how to enter the Qiong palace. They thought there must be some preconditions. After all, in this little jade capital, they can''t inspire immortal power and empty.


    In a mountain field in xiaoyujing, Yu Meiniang looked bored at Qiong palace in the middle of the sky. Her expression changed slightly and murmured: "I can''t imagine that the master''s inference is true. This time, in order to... Really enter Qiong palace... Relying on that little boy, is there really a way to save him? The problem is a little big... The master said that I can act freely in xiaoyujing without too much scruples, so should I save the master or not..."


    At this moment, Yu Meiniang''s little face was tangled into a ball.


    At a certain moment, she was suddenly shocked and said, "forget it, don''t think about this problem first, solve the problem that should be solved first!"


    Between words, she looked in another direction. At the moment, she could see a figure walking slowly, with an unspeakable overbearing breath.


    Yu Mei Niang moved and fell directly in front of the figure. At the same time, she looked up with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Yu, you and I had no fate in the past and no hatred recently. Why did you stop me?" the figure said faintly. It was Jiang Mu who had fled from ye Chong before, but now he looked indifferent and his strength was obviously stronger than before. Needless to say, he must have got some luck in this little jade capital.


    "I don''t know why, but I think you''re a little upset... Besides, I also want to try to see what kind of ability the once fairy king has after rising again, which is equivalent to reincarnation." Yu Meiniang smiled, and then saw her bend her fingers and play, and a sword pill flew out at the moment, all suspended on the sky.


    At the next moment, the sword shadow of this place turned over and a big war broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys, can you hear that the little guy called the demon emperor actually got the core of a high-level puppet, and the core of the high-level puppet can control the puppet. Whoever gets it, he can walk sideways in the little jade capital!"


    "It''s impossible? That little fart kid and Jiang Mu had a fight, but he''s just a seven or eight year old boy. How much combat power can he have? How many tricks can he have? How can he snatch food from the tiger''s mouth? Demon feather is an external disciple of TIANYAO palace, and he''s not an ordinary person!"


    "Who says not? But the fact is that the boy found a bargain, but he should not have successfully controlled the core at present!"


    "Therefore, it is said that demon feather offered a reward of 3 million Xianyu to arrest him. Now, many people have gone to the area where he is located. It is just a side hall of the main hall. Although it has its own space and a topographic map of mountains and rivers, if so many people search, he will probably not hide for long!"


    "Many people want to catch the boy, then seize the core, and then exchange it for a reward!"


    "Just a little boy, how powerful can he be? Don''t you know what words are about embracing his sin and seeking his own death?"


    "Let''s have a try. If we can meet that boy, wouldn''t it be developed!"


    "If you can get the core and stay in this place for ten days, you can get the identity of an inner disciple and walk sideways outside in the future!"


    "Who says no, just a seven or eight year old kid? How difficult can it be? If it happens, it will be crushed every minute!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    At the moment, many people gather in the mountain topographic map. Although this place has its own space, if so many people search together, these people can finally dig three feet to find the leaf weight.


    On a mountain top, at the moment, the demon feather stood with his hands on his back and looked incomparably indifferent. He looked at the figure shuttling back and forth all over the sky below. A dark color also appeared in his eyes.


    "This boy can really hide!"


    The demon feather looked cold. This time, after they deliberately released the news, they really attracted many strong people to search for ye Chong''s trace. However, although the momentum was a little amazing, they had not found Ye Chong for a while.


    "Don''t worry, ye Chong must be in the topographic map of mountains and rivers. He is mostly trying to control the token now." Yu Yu opened her mouth with a cold look behind him. She looked ahead and said: "In this process, in addition to looking for him, we constantly want to destroy those puppets. At that time, even if he successfully controls the token? He without a puppet is just a broken winged bird. He can''t fly anyway!"


    "At that time, in terms of his strength, there is no doubt that he will die. As long as he dies, our task will be half completed. It doesn''t matter whether we can even get the core!"


    The demon feather nodded slightly and then breathed a long sigh. These days, he has gone with the wind and water. In order for him to complete the task, the elder also gave a lot of things. But he didn''t expect to meet such a hard bone after entering xiaoyujing, which made him deeply resentful.


    This tone, he can''t swallow it anyway. No matter what the task is, if he only talks about personal affairs, he must solve Ye Chong and talk about others.


    "Well, you don''t have to be angry about a little child, and you don''t know where the saint''s confidence comes from. You actually think that a little child can deal with us. When we succeed, we jump into the core disciple. At that time, the identity of the saint''s son can''t be changed!" Yu Yu Yu said.


    The demon feather shook his head and said, "the ambition of the contemporary saint is not small, but also the figure on the list of the top ten beauties. She is famous in the chaotic world. We must not underestimate her. If we calculate in this way, we can''t underestimate the demon emperor too much. Maybe he has a card given by the saint?"


    "Is the saint''s card better than the elder''s card? It''s just a joke." Yu Yu opened with a sneer.


    While the demon feather and Yu Yu were talking, suddenly, they noticed a commotion in the mountains and rivers ahead. They looked at each other, and a happy look appeared on their faces at the same time.


    Did you find the little boy?


    The figures of the two people shot out in an instant, directly urging the fastest speed. A few minutes later, they fell on a huge tree. Looking at the place in front, they saw the mountains and rivers in front. At the moment, many figures appeared.


    Around those figures, there is a broken hall. At the moment, we can vaguely see that there are broken stone pillars in the hall, and then dozens of puppets are walking slowly.


    "I see. I hid in such a place and used puppets to protect my figure. No wonder we couldn''t find it for a while. It''s really powerful!" the demon feather stared at the scene and sneered.

 Chapter 3088

    "Everybody, the little boy is hiding in it. As long as he enters the huge palace and solves the puppets, he is just a toothless tiger. Whoever can catch him can get three million fairy jade!" the demon feather said coldly.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up. Three million fairy jade is definitely a very rich cultivation resource.


    "Unexpectedly, what can a seven or eight year old child do even if his body is strong? It''s really amazing that he deserves this price! I''ll take it!" immediately, there was a constant voice in the field. Then, more than a dozen figures had burst out, and the terrible physical strength spread out at the same time, It fell heavily at the entrance of the hall.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the whole huge palace seemed to shake slightly, and then saw the walls collapse.


    "Rush -"


    More than ten figures shot out directly at the moment of the collapse of the huge palace and galloped away at the place where the cave was located. Obviously, they all planned to take the lead to avoid being taken by others first.


    The demon feather looked at more than ten figures who rushed into the huge palace and smiled coldly. These people''s physical strength is very strong. They have the level of saints. At the moment, they can''t run away, whether the demon emperor controls those puppets or not. The ending is basically doomed.


    "Boom -"


    But just as the demon feather waited for the group of people to force Ye Chong out, suddenly, a very strange sound came from the huge palace.


    "Buzz -"


    The strange sound is not the sound of physical breakthrough, nor the breath of realm promotion, but a breakthrough that is unclear.


    A faint wave of divine consciousness spread out, containing an overbearing but extremely mild taste, which made the ground begin to show cracks.


    "Bang bang -"


    At the moment when the breath spread out, everyone saw more than ten figures who had entered the giant palace before. At the moment, they all flew backwards in confusion, one by one as if they had hit an invisible wall.


    The wall didn''t seem to attack them actively. It was just because the anti shock force of their attack made them fly out upside down. At the moment, they looked blue and blue.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing this scene, the demon feather looked dignified.


    "We seem to have bumped into the wall of the formation of divine thoughts. Could it be that he is still a talisman?" the man who was bounced off said in horror.


    "But the wall formed solely by the divine mind has such a terrible anti shock force. What kind of spiritual talisman is he?" some people have an incredible color on their face, which is a realm they can''t understand.


    More people have doubts on their faces, especially the demon feather, who doesn''t understand. Even if this guy is a genius in the spirit talisman, it''s impossible to urge the power of the spirit talisman in this place. Besides, what''s more, it also urges such a terrible power?


    In the giant palace, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. It turned out that his hard-working refining of this broken token was not useless. On the contrary, because of his refining, his gods suddenly made a breakthrough, and the realm of the spirit talisman entered a new realm level.


    In this realm, one thought can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth. With aura as pen and heaven and earth as paper, you can draw auras at will, which goes beyond the means of urging the formation of heaven and earth in the past.


    "In the legend, the realm of the rune emperor! It''s the master!" Ye Chong''s eyes were full of surprise. Although he had the cultivation of the rune equivalent to the quasi master before, and he didn''t pay so much attention to the realm of the rune together, he didn''t expect to be promoted because of this incomplete token at this time.


    "Where is this little jade capital? What is this incomplete token? If I can get a complete piece, my cultivation will soar again?" a strange color flashed in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    However, because of the special relationship between heaven and earth, ye Chong''s cultivation of the spirit talisman was reduced and finally suppressed at the saint level, but his understanding of the spirit talisman and his breakthrough were still true.


    In short, after ye Chong left here at the moment, even if he met the master again, he was not afraid. He could face up to him simply by relying on the cultivation of spiritual talisman.


    But in xiaoyujing, the power he can play is still the realm of saints. At the same time, ye Zhong understood that he would suddenly stimulate the power of the spirit talisman, mostly because he got the incomplete token, and the fundamental power of the token to urge the puppets around also came from the spirit talisman.


    "Interesting place..." Ye Chong murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little troublesome..." the demon feather looked at the place in front of him and looked a little ugly. "Wouldn''t it be troublesome if he could urge the power of mind in this little jade capital?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you can kill the demon emperor, the reward will be increased to five million fairy jade." the voice of demon feather came out again in the field, and the price of five million fairy jade is enough to be thrilling.


    In the mountains and fields, the sight of many figures has become greedy at the moment. Five million fairy jade, no matter what degree, is definitely not a small number. From this point of view, the internal fighting in TIANYAO palace has indeed reached the point of deep water and fire, and the demon feather''s killing intention to Ye Zhong has reached the extreme.


    However, although many people are excited about the price, there are also many sharp minded people present. After meditation, they all realize that the little boy called demon emperor is likely to surpass everyone in the field and be able to activate the power of the spirit talisman in this little jade capital. In addition, if he can activate those puppets and physical strength, He can no longer be regarded as a little child, but as a person who needs to be taken seriously.


    After many people realized this, they all retreated quietly and no longer planned to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between Ye Chong and demon feather.


    Because the situation is different now. A small miscellaneous fish that shows the power beyond everyone in the field, no matter to what extent, can''t be called a miscellaneous fish, but needs to know and treat its existence.


    Such a person is definitely not simple. If you can kill him in this place, it''s OK to say. But once he can''t kill him, but he grows up and comes for revenge in the future, it will definitely be a disaster.


    What''s more, everyone is likely to be disciples of TIANYAO palace in the future. Under such circumstances, it''s unwise to provoke such a person who may rise in the future.


    Many of these people present are confident that they can at least get the identity of an external disciple, so in this case, no one is willing to specifically offend people like the demon emperor.


    The demon feather looked at those people who kept retreating, his face was slightly twitching, and his eyes were more terrible.


    In this mountain forest, there are still many people left, but they don''t start recklessly, but they choose to be vigilant.


    At this time, the huge palace suddenly shook slightly, and the whole huge palace collapsed. Then, there was a figure sitting there on the top of the only tall stone pillar left in the huge palace.


    At this moment, he opened his originally slightly narrowed eyes. At this moment, a ray of light lit up, making his eyes as bright as stars. It was Ye Chong.


    At the moment, he stared at the demon feather with a smile on his face: "five million fairy jade, it''s really a big pen. Now I see your appearance, I kind of want to tie myself up and give you a reward!"


    With Ye Chong''s slightly sarcastic voice, everyone''s breathing became a little hasty in the field.


    "However, before you take me again, it seems that you have to pass a little test first!"


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, I saw him raise his right hand and gently snap his fingers.


    With the sound of "pa", I saw the surrounding places. At the moment, nearly 30 puppets came out slowly. Among them, there were human and animal shapes, but without exception, the eyes of each puppet were faint and locked the position of the demon feather.


    Originally, ye Chong didn''t want to find the trouble of demon feather so soon. In his opinion, this is just a little person, but such a little person''s brain comes to the door again and again, which makes Ye Chong have to think about whether he should have a good time with him.


    Of course, ye Chong is bullying people by urging the talisman to deal with him, so ye Chong doesn''t have this idea. What he needs to do now is to use these puppets to have a good play with the demon feather.


    Seeing this scene, the demon feather''s eyes became a little cold. He slowly breathed out and tried to calm his emotions. Then a sneering expression appeared on his face and said faintly: "it''s really a big tone!"


    "Do you really think it''s great that you can get the core and control the puppets here?"


    "Who do you think you are? How many puppets can you control? 20 or 30!?"


    "Even if you can control more puppets, it''s useless, because your own strength is not good. As long as we solve you, these puppets will naturally have no effect!"


    At this point, the demon feather looked at the crowd around him and said, "my previous reward is still valid, and if anyone can kill him, the core is who!"

 Chapter 3089

    Five million fairy jade, plus the core of a high-level puppet, such a price is really thrilling. Just now, many people still think that demon feather came for high-level puppets. They can''t get high-level puppets even if they make a move. Everyone is a little hesitant, but at the moment, after demon feather spoke like this, many people''s eyes are bright.


    Many malicious eyes began to fall on Ye Chong at this moment, with a taste of examination and inexplicable breath.


    Just as demon Yu said, even if ye Chong can master those puppets, even if he has Saint level physical strength, it is very shocking, but there is another key problem, that is, no matter how powerful and earth shaking he is, he is just a child of seven or eight years old. Even if he is powerful, he is limited, People may not really be afraid of him.


    What he really scares is that he represents the identity of Yu Shuangshuang, the saint of TIANYAO palace. However, if he is destroyed here, Yu Shuangshuang cannot know how he died. Besides, five million fairy jade and high-level puppets are really attractive. Five million fairy jade is a great cultivation resource, and the high-level puppets represent the guarantee of becoming inner disciples and even core disciples.


    Therefore, after only a moment of hesitation, a bald man came out first. His face was fierce, his eyes glittered with ferocious color, smiled ferociously at Ye Chong from a distance, and said: "Little guy, you don''t seem to notice the biggest disadvantage of your puppets, that is, the speed is too slow. Although I don''t want to kill you, your head is still too valuable after all. If you want to hate, hate the demon feather!"


    "Boom -"


    With the voice falling, a violent breath burst out in his body, which was the physical strength of the saint level.


    In the next moment, his body suddenly cracked and his figure roared out like lightning. At the moment, he tore the protective ring formed by many puppets and shot directly at the place where ye Chong was located.


    Obviously, in his opinion, it is useless to beat those puppets, even if they are all blown up. As long as ye Chong is solved, those puppets will be a pile of scrap iron.


    "Magic iron hand!"


    The bald man drank hard and came out. The next moment he clapped down with one hand, turning black between his fingers and palms. At the same time, he carried an extremely terrible impact, and fell downward. At this moment, the surrounding air seemed to be shocked.


    This kind of attack formed by pure physical strength is so violent, so earth shaking, and contains incredible strength.


    The man looked reckless and impulsive, but when he really started, this ferocity really made many people in the field change color slightly.


    Ye Chong looked at the figure from the explosion, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this person could be so decisive and attack directly in close proximity. Such a person is fierce and vicious. Sure enough, he can''t shush a penny.


    "It''s a pity that you still can''t move me!" Ye Chong smiled lightly. At the moment, he didn''t stand up, didn''t avoid, and didn''t have the slightest preparation to take a hand. Instead, he shook it with his backhand, and a broken token lit up at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, behind Ye Chong, a golden figure suddenly rose into the sky. The figure immediately blocked in front of Ye Chong, and then a golden fist peak came out directly towards the front.


    Seeing, a golden fist shadow and a black handprint touched each other in an instant.


    "Dang -"


    At the moment of impact, there was a loud sound in the field, and then the visible shock wave broke out at the moment, making cracks appear on the ground. However, the position of Ye Chong was not fluctuated because of the blocking of the gliding golden figure.


    "Bang -"


    On the contrary, the baldheaded man, who was originally fierce, screamed at the moment, and then his whole body flew backward faster than before.


    "Bang bang -"


    The man spewed blood, and even crashed directly into a mountain wall, leaving only a human trace. No one knows whether he is dead or alive at this step.


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone was staring at the scene. They didn''t know how to react, because no one thought that the man with a fierce face and such initiative was finally blocked by a golden figure.


    That blow, many people ask themselves is unstoppable, and that kind of decisiveness is not what ordinary people can do.


    But even so, he couldn''t get close to the demon emperor? Instead, he was blocked by a golden figure?


    At this moment, his eyes fell on the golden figure in front of Ye Chongshen. This is a human puppet. The whole body is golden. It seems to be made of some solid metal, but in fact, this is not the case. Many people see that the flesh of this puppet should have cast an immortal golden body before he died, and it has been activated all the time State, so it can be so powerful.


    Obviously, the demon emperor really controls the core of the high-level puppets, and he is not stupid at all. When he sends so many puppets, he still keeps the strongest puppets around him to protect himself. However, it doesn''t seem that a seven or eight year old child can do it?


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Chong looked at the puppet in front of him strangely. The puppet was just a saint''s physical strength, but because its parts were too special, the power it played at the moment was amazing.


    "It seems that after refining this thing, it will be much easier." Ye re threw away the incomplete token in his hand, looking strange and indifferent.


    Even he didn''t think that he didn''t have to do it himself, but just hook his fingers. Even with such terrible combat power, it can only be said that this feeling is still very cool.


    Throwing the token in his hand, ye Chong looked at the slightly shocked crowd around him and said, "who else wants Xianyu and my token, then hurry up. Maybe I''ll even give you this puppet."


    Hearing such words, everyone looked at each other. At the end, they all smiled bitterly, shook their heads, and then began to step back.


    Not to mention the twenty or thirty ordinary puppets, it''s too extraordinary to just be this golden colored puppet. How many people can stop it? The bald man as like as two peas is still alive. He has no strength to live and death. The strength of others is the most similar to what he has done. If he forcibly takes the lead, the outcome will be the same.


    Therefore, although this fairy jade moves people''s hearts, it is not as important as their own lives.


    The current situation has little to do with the rest of them. Don''t you interfere and just go to the theatre. Isn''t it also very interesting?


    Ye Zhong looked at these people leaving so conspicuously. He nodded with satisfaction. After all, these people have no hatred with him. Dealing with them is just a waste of effort. It''s better not to do such things.


    At this moment, his eyes fell on the demon feather. With his eyes, the puppets came forward slowly again.


    This scene made the latter''s face very ugly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the powerful bald man was just a waste. He couldn''t do any harm to Ye Chong. Instead, ye Chong made an example to others, which shocked others to dare not intervene at all.


    This scene can only make people speechless and gnash their teeth.


    The demon feather slowly took a breath at the moment. His face was ugly, but now he became expressionless again.


    After all, he is also a character. Although he knows how to take advantage of the situation and use others, his own combat power is also very terrible and terrible. At this time, he naturally knows that if he leaves and doesn''t fight, he won''t even have the courage to fight the next time he meets ye Chong.


    Because, at the moment, he stared at Ye Chong, and there was a strong killing intention in his eyes. At the same time, his palm slowly clenched, and a long gun appeared in his palm.


    The terrible and powerful physical strength spread out from his body like a violent storm. Such strength is really powerful, and it is not comparable to the bald man who just shot.


    This kind of powerful oppression shrouded out at this moment and shocked the place in the field.


    There were many eyes around, and when they fell on the demon feather, they were all in awe. This son is worthy of being an external disciple of TIANYAO palace. Such physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Compared with the bald man just now, he is more powerful than a line?


    At the moment, the long gun in the demon feather''s hand moved up slowly, the position of the gun tip was facing the position of Ye Chong, and the indifferent and incomparable voice sounded at the moment.


    "Originally, I wanted to have less trouble. If I can''t do it myself, I won''t do it myself. After all, I have to spare some energy to do other things... But now it seems that I can''t do it without mercy. I have to do it myself!"


    With his words falling, the figures of people in the mountains and fields began to step back, and the eyes looking at this position began to become hot. This external disciple from TIANYAO palace is favored by the elder. In this apprentice selection ceremony, demon feather, who is almost to be designated as the core disciple, really wants to show his ferocious scene and expose his terrible fangs?


    The demon emperor represents the virgin vein. Many people are curious about who is more powerful!

 Chapter 3090

    Between the mountains and fields, the demon feather held a long gun. The gun tip locked Ye Chong''s throat far away. His physical strength rolled on the gun tip, like an invisible blade, and kept roaring.


    Such fluctuations are unimaginable.


    The demon feather hasn''t done it yet. The sense of oppression has surpassed the bald man before.


    "Worthy of being the outer disciples of TIANYAO palace!" among the mountains and forests, many figures are whispering. There is no doubt about the strength of demon feather. Even among many outer disciples of TIANYAO palace, he is a leader. No matter what else, his pure physical strength is beyond imagination.


    "Well, this time, I''m afraid the demon emperor can''t be fierce!"


    Indeed, if the two people are compared, even if the demon emperor holds a token and can control many puppets, he may not be able to resist the demon feather. After all, the strength of the demon feather is there and there are many cards, so there is a good chance of winning.


    "Hum! Look who can save you this time!" Yu Yu''s eyes are cold at the moment. Originally, she thought it was easy to catch a demon emperor, but she didn''t expect the result to be more and more difficult. Unexpectedly, she forced the demon feather to do it himself.


    But what if it''s powerful? It''s time to stop.


    Yu Yu watched the scene, waved her hand and said to the remaining outside disciples of TIANYAO palace, "stop all the retreat and block other puppets. Since the demon feather has shot, we must not let the demon emperor escape!"


    At the moment, the remaining people are basically the direct lineage of the elder, with demon feather and Yu Yu as their respect. When Yu Yu spoke like this, they all nodded, and then shot away. They vaguely blocked Ye Chong''s retreat. At the same time, their Qi spread and restrained the puppets, so that they couldn''t siege demon feather.


    On the stone pillar, ye Chong looked at each other''s actions indifferently and didn''t care too much. He didn''t think that the twenty or thirty puppets could block the steps of the demon feather, but he locked the place where the demon feather was, and had an impulse to do it himself.


    Because the demon feather''s strength is quite extraordinary, ye chongdu doesn''t want to use external force to fight him.


    As soon as he thought of this, there was a burning sense of war in Ye Chong''s eyes and slowly rose. He was really curious about where his flesh body had reached in this life and what he could reach in the face of such characters.


    "Do not destroy the golden body!"


    Ye Chong whispered, and the surface of his body suddenly became golden. At the same time, a golden God ring appeared behind Ye Chong''s head, which made him more wary.


    The terrible physical strength spread out, roaring out like a storm, so that many gravel on the ground were crushed and turned into powder.


    When the demon feather saw this scene, he saw that ye Chong even waved back the golden colored puppet, which made his eyes a little dark at the moment, because he knew that ye Chong was ready to do it himself, which meant that he was more difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, holding a long gun, he pointed Ye Chong''s place obliquely and said, "you dare to do it yourself. I admire your courage, but I want you to understand that a guy like you who doesn''t know where to come out can''t be my opponent!"


    "Our TIANYAO palace can''t fight with some cats and dogs on the side of the road."


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the demon feather''s voice fell, his body suddenly shot out towards the front, but it was just a flicker, that is, he came directly to the front of the demon feather. At the same time, when the long gun in his hand shook, he saw a lot of gun shadows roaring out, covering the sky and the earth, directly pointing to the key place around Ye Chong.


    The demon feather has just made a move, which shows that it is fierce and cruel.


    However, ye Chong sneered at the demon feather''s strong attack without any fear. With one hand, he shot directly towards the front, and there was a golden mark in the palm of his hand.


    "Dang Dang -"


    On the top of the mountain, ye Chong''s fingers and palms collided with the long gun. In an instant, the sound of gold and iron roared. Sparks splashed at the moment. Every time they collided, terrible physical strength spread out and shook the air.


    It was only a short time of more than ten interest. The two men fought for dozens of rounds. When they shot, they were extremely cruel and didn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The two sides hit each other, and both were shaken apart.


    Ye Chong threw it with one hand and sent out another palm print. He directly killed it at a very tricky angle and suddenly swept towards the throat of the demon feather.


    However, at the moment when he was about to fall to the throat of the demon feather, the other party suddenly abandoned his long gun and burst out with the same punch.


    Their fingerprints collided again. At this moment, the power of terror spread again, which was very amazing.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body!" the demon feather looks a little ugly. The demon emperor is really powerful. How long has he been practicing? Unexpectedly, the immortal golden body has been cast. Such physical strength is definitely at the saint level. Even the demon feather feels a little tricky at the moment.


    The most important thing is that this guy has rich combat experience and can play unimaginable combat power in a hurry, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    However, the demon feather is not weak. His physical strength is also strong. Although he has not cast an immortal golden body, he is almost gone.


    At the moment, the marks on his hands changed, and he saw a big handprint roaring out and falling down towards the front.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The fists and palms of both sides collided again. At the moment, a roaring voice came out. The simple physical body to body collision made the terrible fluctuations bounce back.


    The shadow of Ye Chong and demon feather also shot back again at this moment.


    The demon feather''s face became more ugly. The marks of his hands changed again. The soles of his feet were a little above the ground. His body shape wiped the ground and retreated, leaving two deep traces. Obviously, he was also under great pressure in such a battle. Ye Chong''s body also retreated, and the divine ring on his body flickered slightly, which made his body also need to retreat.


    Obviously, the fight between the two sides is very fierce, and both want to kill each other directly. However, obviously, no one has a great advantage in such a confrontation, and the offensive is blocked by the other party.


    The people all over the mountains are paying attention, and everyone''s eyes are slightly frozen at the moment. It was everyone''s expectation that the demon feather had such combat effectiveness, but the demon emperor was so powerful that it was obviously a little more than expected.


    Many people expected that the demon emperor would be defeated in an instant. They absolutely didn''t expect that the child who looked seven or eight years old could actually do this step.


    "When I heard about you before, I knew that you had just been practicing for a few months. During the trial practice in yuanci fairy cave, you got great luck and monopolized the Ao head... How can I see such a figure like you? But I didn''t expect that you could fight with me to this step..." demon Yu''s eyes dropped slightly, and he looked a little indifferent at the moment, "If I give you more time, don''t talk about others. I''m afraid even if Jiang Mu meets you, he doesn''t have much advantage?"


    "You''re wrong... Jiang Mu has met me... And he''s a little lucky and ran away. Otherwise, he should be able to be with you now." Ye Chong shrugged and said.


    "Although I want to say that you are joking, my reason tells me that such a thing may be true... From this point of view, you are really dangerous..." demon Yu murmured, and then he looked at Ye Chong''s eyes and became more dangerous, "That''s why I decided to kill you here... And it''s the safest..."


    Ye Chong looked cold, so he looked at the front and said, "your idea is very good, but I''m a little afraid that you don''t have this ability."


    The demon feather said faintly: "even if you get the master level of fortune in yuanci Fairy Cave and cast an unimaginable body, your cultivation time is too short. Although I don''t know where your combat experience comes from... However, when facing you, I still have a little advantage!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. The demon feather was very confident. Under such circumstances, he could keep calm. No wonder he would be entrusted with an important task and become the person of the elder.


    From this point of view, this demon feather is really a little dangerous and a little difficult to deal with!


    Seeing ye Chong''s expression, the demon feather smiled and said, "the advantage is that you are not a disciple of TIANYAO palace after all. You could have got a lot of cultivation resources, but you still didn''t get them... But I got these cultivation resources in advance, so I can take a huge advantage at this moment... But you can''t..."


    "For example, you just don''t have you!"


    At the same time, an amazing wave spread from his body, which seemed extremely violent.


    The mountains and the earth under his feet shook violently at this moment.


    A translucent armor flew out from the center of his eyebrows at the moment. Although the fluctuation was only at the saint level, when the armor covered him, the smell of the demon feather began to rise, and his physical strength began to soar, infinitely close to the Saint King level.


    "This item is called TIANYAO armour! It is exclusive to the disciples in TIANYAO palace!"

 Chapter 3091

    The sky Demon Armor covered his body, which made the demon feather''s breath rise continuously, and his physical strength was infinitely close to the realm of the holy king. At this moment, his body exuded an indescribable terrible power.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    At the moment, after the topographic map of mountains and rivers, the eyes are filled with horror. Looking at this scene with a creepy face, no one can react.


    "That... It''s the TIANYAO armor exclusive to the disciples in TIANYAO palace!"


    "It is said that even the inner disciples can master the Demon Armor of this day. This demon feather can master the Demon Armor!"


    "No wonder he is so valued. It turns out that he has so many cards!"


    "The demon emperor is probably going to be dangerous. The strength of the demon feather is terrible. With the addition of the heavenly Demon Armor, I''m afraid even if the characters like Jiang Mu meet him, they need to consider whether they are enemies!"


    "After all, the sky Demon Armor itself is strong, and it also represents that the people who can get the sky Demon Armor are more powerful!"


    "Such a heavenly Demon Armor is enough to change the current situation!"


    In the field, many whispers came out, and then looked into Ye Chong''s eyes, which added a kind of sympathy. How old is the latter? This kind of strength and opportunity are rare in the world, but his cultivation time is too short after all.


    "The demon emperor is still a little naive. Just now, if he directly urged the puppet''s power and his physical power directly killed the demon feather, there would not be so many things... But now, the situation is different!" someone sighed secretly.


    Yu Yu looked at this scene. On her pretty face, there was also a look of ambition. Her eyes turned to the direction of Ye Chong, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her face: "you can''t bear the consequences of forcing the demon feather to this point!"


    Among many shocked, strange or sympathetic eyes, ye Chong''s look was also slightly dignified. He looked up at the fluctuation of physical strength spread from the demon feather, which was extremely violent.


    On this day, the power of the Demon Armor should be far more than that, just because in this small jade capital, the Demon Armor has also been suppressed, but even so, it is enough to make the demon feather''s physical strength infinitely close to the holy kingdom. Without this suppression, it is difficult to imagine how much the physical strength of the demon feather will reach.


    "Heaven Demon Armor, this thing is not only a weapon, but also a Dharma." Ye Chong''s eyesight is amazing. He can see through the essence of this day Demon Armor at a glance. This is a special weapon. I''m afraid it needs to practice some special skills to wear it. In a word, the demon feather can do this step, which is enough to show that he is a strong enemy. At least Ye Chong can''t do this step at the moment.


    If ye Chong is an ordinary exerciser, even if he has the physical strength of a saint, he can only retreat and even bow down to be a minister at the moment.


    But it''s a pity that the leaf weight is not


    At this moment, the golden light also spread out in Ye Chong''s body, roared behind him, and then the golden God ring shrouded in his body became more solid at the moment.


    The amazing physical fluctuation is also released at this moment. It is just physical strength, which makes the peaks under your feet tremble slightly.


    In the mountains and forests, when many eyes noticed this scene, they also showed a shocking color.


    "The demon emperor had some reservations, and his physical strength had not been fully released before!"


    "How on earth did such a flesh body come into being? It''s unlikely that he has ever been exposed to the opportunities of the dominant level!"


    "How strong should such physical strength be if it is not suppressed by the rules here?"


    "No wonder he can appear here on behalf of the saint!"


    "No wonder he dared to challenge the demon feather and didn''t leave at this step."


    "However, even so, he may underestimate the Demon Armor that day. I probably know one or two, but it''s definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two..."


    There was an exclamation, but even if ye Chong''s strength and cards at the moment were far beyond imagination, many people still felt that the demon feather was still more powerful.


    At the moment, the breath on the body surface of the demon feather spread out. Finally, the Demon Armor completely covered him that day. At this moment, he seemed to sigh with satisfaction. His eyes became colder and colder. He looked at Ye Chong in this way and said faintly: "why do you have to do useless work? Just wait for death honestly!"


    At the next moment, he stretched out his right hand, locked the direction of Ye Chong, and then grasped it gently with his fingers and palms.


    "Buzz -"


    With his action, it seemed as if an invisible huge palm appeared around him, directly covering the place where ye Chongli stood. The air around him exploded directly. Then everyone saw that there were traces of five fingers on the ground, and there was a sound of "click" cracking in the air.


    Seeing this scene, many people are cold. Has the demon feather''s body been so strong? If they come, I''m afraid they can''t even escape. Will they be killed in an instant?


    The invisible palm covers it, as if the surrounding air were blown open, and the whole space turned into a cage. At the moment, the leaf weight, like a bird in a cage, seems to be unable to leave anyway.


    "Call -"


    There was neither fear nor excitement in Ye Chong''s eyes. It was more an interesting emotion. At the moment, his right hand slowly lifted up towards the top, and then gave him the same fierce grip.


    With his action, he saw that the golden God ring on Ye Chong''s body surface expanded sharply and expanded in all directions.


    An invisible wave also spread out at the moment, just blocking the invisible palm.


    "Boom -"


    The low explosion came out at the moment, and the air around seemed to roar. Then, everything seemed to calm down, and there were no other fluctuations around.


    Obviously, ye Chong solved the terrible move prompted by the demon feather so easily. In fact, it''s also true. When it comes to motivating physical strength, ye Chong is definitely a master level figure. I don''t know how many years ago, he was perfect. It''s doubtless that the demon feather motivates physical strength in front of him.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Others didn''t know this. At the moment, they all took a cold breath. Countless frightened voices sounded almost at the same moment, and those pairs of eyes protruded at the moment.


    They thought of all kinds of results, but they never thought of this kind. They never thought that the demon emperor was so powerful.


    So the demon feather power is terrible, but what''s the result? When you do this, a move will be silently annihilated?


    How did the demon emperor do it? Before, some people used the word "demon emperor" as a joke, but now everyone understands that those who want to treat him as a joke have long been regarded as jokes by him.


    On the demon feather''s face, his expression twitched slightly, and the smile on his face solidified instantly. At the moment, Yu Yu in the rear also had a ghost like expression. The smile on his face solidified directly, and he couldn''t say how funny.


    "You should get the Demon Armor by force this day? The fit is really not good. The power is really a little weak. It''s too difficult to deal with me." Ye Chong looked at the frozen expression of the demon feather at the moment and smiled coldly.


    In fact, his physical strength didn''t become more powerful, but his control methods were different. Just now, ye Chong completely gave up his defense and tried his best to use it, so he broke the attack of demon feather. This is the subtlety of Ye Chong''s control of physical strength.


    "What chance have you got? Why is the flesh so strong?" the demon feather said with an iron face. He couldn''t imagine that he had the possibility of defeat today.


    Ye Chong was too lazy to answer this question, but shook his head slightly, and then bent his fingers. He saw that the golden God ring reappeared. Then he shot out like a wind and lightning, and roared away again towards the place where the demon feather was located.


    The speed of this attack was very fast. It felt like a strong wind. It appeared in front of the demon feather in an instant. It was about to completely annihilate him.


    A color of fear finally appeared in the demon feather''s eyes. The next moment he clenched his teeth fiercely, and his whole body suddenly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, the jade pendant on his neck lit up again.


    "Buzz -"


    This time, a light shield appeared to block Ye Zhong, which can be called a fatal blow.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s divine ring hit the light shield, and now ripples spread out crazily.


    And the body shape of the demon feather is constantly embarrassed to step back. In this way, he watched the cracks constantly appear on the light shield in front of him.


    Finally, his eyes flickered, and there was a unwilling color in his eyes. This is the second Rune in his immortal King forbidden device. If you urge it again, his immortal King forbidden device will be completely abolished, which also represents the complete failure of his mission.


    At this moment, he gnashed his teeth and finally made up his mind. The whole person directly came to Yu Yu''s side, grabbed her bright wrist and said, "go! There''s still a chance!"


    At the same time, he directly kneaded a talisman, and a light suddenly appeared on the whole body. It was a transmission talisman that shrouded the two of them.


    "Bang -"


    At the same time, the protection was completely broken at the moment.

 Chapter 3092

    The light of transmitting the talisman is bright. Obviously, this card is prepared by the demon feather. As long as you urge the talisman, he will be transmitted to another safe place in xiaoyujing.


    It has to be said that the demon feather acts carefully and is prepared under such circumstances, which will not lead to defeat. However, to another extent, such prudence also seems to indicate his lack of self-confidence. If he has prepared a retreat in any case, it is equivalent to no determination to fight to death. Unless he has overwhelming power, it is basically impossible to win in a situation of equal strength.


    Because once people think too much, they are often not the opponent of each other.


    "After provoking me like this, do you want to leave? It''s too naive. Do you really think you can run away like this?" Ye Chong frowned and looked indifferent. The demon feather''s running speed is really OK. If he ran away like this, he can only say that he has a big life.


    At the moment, he leaned out with one hand, and a strong suction between his fingers and palms suddenly burst out, sweeping away towards the front at the same time. Obviously, ye Chong is going to force the demon feather and Yu Yu to stay.


    However, at this moment, the talisman in their hands has been completely urged. Under the light, even ye Chong can''t keep them.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Chong frowned and waved. This time, he directly shifted the direction and aimed the suction at the heaven and earth ring on the demon feather''s hand.


    At the sound of "Ding", the heaven and earth ring on the demon feather''s hand flew out, and then fell into Ye Chong''s hand.


    "Demon emperor, you unexpectedly... I won''t let you go!" demon feather also didn''t think that ye Chong, although he didn''t leave his life at the critical moment, actually rolled down his heaven and earth ring, which made him furious, but at the moment, he had no choice but to escape like this.


    The battle between the two sides started and ended quickly. It is likely that there are no ten moves for the real fight between the two sides, but I didn''t expect to win or lose in this way. The people in the mountains and forests were originally ready to see the play, but now they all looked shocked. Obviously, they didn''t react at this step. Only the demon feather and Yu Yu disappeared, and only their angry voice remained in the mountains.


    People gradually recovered. When they recalled the whole process of the war, they looked at this messy battlefield. I don''t know how many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Who could have thought that the demon feather, who was arrogant and domineering to a certain extent, ran away at such a speed? This is beyond imagination!


    He is the outer disciple of TIANYAO palace. He has mastered TIANYAO armour. Even among the inner disciples, not everyone can reach such a height. There are only a few people who can surpass him, but today he was defeated by a mere demon emperor? This is just a child of seven or eight years old. Does he have such combat power?


    Moreover, the fighting power of the demon emperor is soul stirring and frightening enough.


    When Luo Xiang looked at Ye Chong, there were changes at the moment, less doubt and more awe.


    Now there is silence everywhere. Everyone knows that after World War I today, ye Chongzhi''s name will move in xiaoyujing.


    Ye Chong ignored the eyes all over the mountains, but waved his hand, which made the heaven and earth ring fall into his own hands.


    Looking at the heaven and earth ring, ye Chong turned his mouth. Generally speaking, how can he see the wealth of the demon feather? Just now... Since you know that this guy is coming to deal with the palace master of TIANYAO palace, his means and cards should be a lot in terms of emotion and reason?


    "Well, but even if you run away, I think it''s hard for you. The task you were supposed to complete can''t be completed. It seems that you''re also having a hard time?"


    Ye Chong smiles. He knows what the other party''s purpose is. However, at least half of what they have in hand has fallen into their own hands. Ye Chong is very curious about how they want to complete the task.


    "Well, let''s see what means these guys have prepared to deal with their old palace master?" Ye Chong grabbed the Qiankun ring, and now urged the inside to sense the space inside the Qiankun ring.


    In the heaven and earth ring, there are mountains of fairy jade at the moment. If you arbitrarily estimate the quantity, there are about eight million fairy jade. Obviously, they are well prepared to deal with the palace master. Fairy jade can not only be used for trading and cultivation, but also be used to activate arrays on some special occasions.


    With so many fairy jade on his body, it is enough to show how crazy the demon feather can be in order to complete the task.


    "What a local tyrant." although Ye Chong doesn''t like these fairies, it''s amazing to be able to carry so many fairies as an external disciple of TIANYAO palace. It can only be said that it''s definitely a huge sum of money.


    "However, with so many immortal jade on his body, how much information did the elder know? What measures were prepared to deal with the old palace leader?" Ye Chong frowned slightly. Although he didn''t see the elder''s pulse, from this point of view, the elder''s pulse was really extraordinary.


    However, his behavior this time can be regarded as a plan for the great elder. At least half of it has failed?


    Then, ye Chong carefully checked the heaven and earth ring and found that there were many good things in it. Some of the precious divine materials in it had not been obtained by Ye Chong before. It can only be said that the chaos world is really vast in land and resources. Even these rare things can appear on such a small person.


    "Hmm? Real dragon liquid?"


    Ye Chong suddenly got a bottle of liquid and showed a strange color on his face. This real dragon liquid is not an ordinary thing, but a liquid that is useful even for dominating the body. Such a liquid, no matter what kind of body you are, can make your body higher as long as you use it.


    You know, some masters'' bodies are close to perfection, but there are always some defects, and the real dragon liquid is refined from the blood of the real dragon. Even the masters can use it to make up for those defects. Such an effect can only be said to be divine.


    "It seems that the best harvest this time is this thing, but he is only an external disciple. What is he doing with this thing?" Ye Chong can''t see through. What is the prepared means of the elder? Why do you let the demon feather carry this thing with him.


    However, at the moment, there are no jade slips on the demon feather to record their plan of this trip, so ye Chong can only guess and can''t get the real answer.


    But no matter what the elder wants to do, at least the harvest of leaf weight is not small. At least he didn''t work in vain.


    This time, he used the master liquid to quench the golden body. Although there were no defects, he was able to go higher. Ye Chong wanted to find some good fortune in the little jade capital to make his flesh stronger in this life, and the real dragon liquid was really a good thing sent to the door.


    However, this is not a suitable place for seclusion, so after collecting the things, ye Chong looked at the figures all over the mountains and the ugly disciples outside the TIANYAO palace and said with a smile: "everyone is finished. What are you still doing here? Are you going to let me give you a reward alone?"


    For those who want to stop him and receive the reward, ye Chong really owes him a little favor.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, the external disciples all looked a little ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything at this time. They were afraid that ye Chong would attack them. Therefore, after an awkward smile, these external disciples withdrew directly. After all, even the demon feather can''t help Ye Chong. What''s the use of them coming out? Kill yourself?


    So, at the moment, the figures all over the mountains and fields are gray and retreated.


    Ye Zhong didn''t pay much attention to them. He just wanted to leave. He was going to find a place to use the real dragon liquid first.


    However, at this time, his heart suddenly felt something, which made him subconsciously raise his head and his eyes fell on the sky. At that place, a Qiong palace just floated by.


    At the same time, a new statue slowly emerged at the periphery of Qiong palace.


    When seeing the statue, almost all the people who looked up had an inexplicable feeling, and a shocking color appeared on their faces.


    Because, as long as you look at the statue, you can see a strange picture. In the picture, a woman made a strong shot and beat back another figure.


    "Yu Meiniang!?"


    Ye Zhong looked at the scene and recognized the owner of the statue. At the moment, he had an expression that he didn''t know what to say.


    Because he found that in the picture, the person forced back by Yu Meiniang was Jiang mu.


    Others are shocked by Yu Meiniang''s strength. You know, who is Jiang mu? Once a fairy king, he rose again in the trial practice of the Dragon Cave after being abandoned. Such a character is destined to be wonderful and dominate in the future.


    However, when facing him, Yu Meiniang was able to force him back? This scene really stunned countless experimenters.


    Only Ye Chong was speechless to the extreme. When he met Jiang mu, the guy was lucky and withdrew. Now, when I met Yu Meiniang, he lost directly?


    In other words, all the limelight this time was robbed by Yu Meiniang?

 Chapter 3093

    In xiaoyujing, somewhere in the temple.


    Jiang Mu pan sat on a futon and was feeling the message spreading inside. At the same time, he was also conditioning his injury.


    At this moment, he also noticed the floating Qiong palace. However, when a statue appeared on the Qiong palace and there was a new picture, his look did not change much, but whispered, "Yu Meiniang..."


    "Yu Meiniang represents the pulse of the second elder of TIANYAO palace. She will come to block me. Should it be explained that their pulse has cooperated with the saint''s pulse?"


    Jiang Mu frowned. When he met Yu Meiniang before, he didn''t notice. He really lost the favor and had to retreat at last.


    I have to admit that the battle was very fierce and tragic. It can almost be said that it was the most tragic battle encountered by Jiang Mu after he walked out of the road of cultivation again.


    The other party seems to be just a little girl, very weak, but the fighting force is particularly strong. When you shoot at will, there is a great power, which can be called terrible and terrible.


    Although Jiang Mu also has some cards that can be used to deal with Yu Meiniang, he always feels it''s not worth it, so he chose to withdraw at the critical moment. After all, xiaoyujing''s trial practice has just begun. If he goes all out and runs out of cards at this time, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "In addition to Yu Meiniang, the demon emperor must not shh." Jiang Mu murmured and thought of the guy like a little child, his face became more dignified, because he realized at the moment that the little child was probably a generation with many skills, so he must not Shh at all.


    "Among the two people, the most troublesome one is the demon emperor. As long as he is solved, Yu Meiniang may fall in front of the battle. There is no need to pay too much for Yu Meiniang... But that guy is hard to find and deal with..." Jiang Mu murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, something in his heaven and earth ring lit up. He took out a jade amulet and looked at it for a moment before sneering: "this demon feather is really a waste. It took so much effort to deal with the senior puppet and finally cheaper the little boy of the demon Emperor... And the physical strength of the demon emperor is beyond my imagination... It''s a little trouble..."


    At this point, Jiang Mu stretched out an index finger, slowly nodded on the floor and made a "dada" sound.


    At a certain moment, his movements suddenly stopped, and a cold color appeared on his face. Then his body suddenly turned, and a punch blew towards a position in the air.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible physical strength spread out, even the air was crushed and the space was torn.


    When the shot fell somewhere in front, the void seemed to flash slightly, and a well hidden figure came out. At the same time, a pale and slender palm leaned out at the moment and gently patted on the shot.


    At this moment, the physical forces between the two staggered, collided with each other, and finally made a sound of tearing, and the last two physical forces dissolved and collapsed at the same time.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being a fairy king. Your perception is really amazing. However, you are a guest from afar. Why are you so inhumane?" just at this time, a hoarse voice sounded. Between the air vibration, you saw a black robe figure completely appear.


    The black robed figure''s skin is very white, which forms a sharp contrast with the black robe on his body, and his eyes are like a vortex, containing a palpitating breath that seems to be able to crush everything at any time.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Mu stared at the unexpected person and frowned slightly. The smell from the latter made him feel a little afraid. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    The black robed man smiled and said, "jiangmu Pavilion is also a former fairy king. You should know the true identity of some organizations in the world and will not be publicized to the public. This organization has always existed since ancient times. Do you understand what I said?"


    Jiang Mu''s pupil narrowed slightly. He used to be a fairy king and knew a lot of things. Now he frowned and said in a cold voice: "well, the big man from the mysterious organization, this is just a disciple selection ceremony in TIANYAO palace. Are you interested in this disciple selection ceremony?"


    The man in black shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that you really don''t know the inside story of this apprenticeship ceremony, jiangmu Pavilion."


    "Inside story?" Jiang Mu frowned. "What inside story?"


    Black robed humanity: "You should know that there are three masters in the TIANYAO palace, and the first one is the TIANYAO palace leader. A year ago, the TIANYAO palace leader entered the little Yujing alone for an unspeakable reason. So far, a year has passed, he has not appeared. Some people think he is trapped in the little Yujing, and some people think he has died here. What do you think What do you think? "


    "What?" Jiang Mu was slightly stunned, and then nodded. "I see. Then I can understand why xiaoyujing was chosen for the apprentice selection ceremony. Presumably, the people of TIANYAO Palace should use this to find the whereabouts of their palace master?"


    "Some people do have this purpose, but you should also know that these roads are very complex, and some people hope that the palace master will never appear again." Heiyi humanitarian.


    "So what''s your purpose?" Jiang Mu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Do you really want to know? If you know the answer to this question, I''m afraid you don''t have much choice." the man in Black said faintly.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to. Don''t think you can threaten me." Jiang Mu said, "in addition, in this place, everyone can only play the physical strength of a saint. If I feel uncomfortable and kill you, naturally no one knows if I''ve seen you. Are you right?"


    "Hehe, you are worthy of my value," the black robed man waved his hand. "You are qualified to cooperate with me. If you are scared away by my word, it can only show that you are a useless man..."


    "Now that you are qualified, let''s talk about cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?" Jiang Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The black robed man said faintly: "as you said, in this place, even if our organization has great powers, we can grasp the news and do limited things. After all, the combat power we can play is only the physical strength of the saint level..."


    "Therefore, we need a strong person as a partner."


    Jiang Mu''s face was expressionless and didn''t say anything.


    "We all know that you had Immortal King level accomplishments before because you were defeated by Yu Shuangshuang and then abandoned by her? Although you can rise again through the trial practice in the Dragon Cave, do you think you can catch up with Yu Shuangshuang? Maybe she will be the master of a generation when you become immortal King again?" the black robed man said slowly, "Therefore, you can only cooperate with us, because if you cooperate with us, you can''t get more benefits, but at least you can prevent Yu Shuangshuang from becoming the master of the generation."


    "Therefore, we think this cooperation is also a very important thing for you."


    Jiang Mu''s eyes became deep. He was really surprised, because what he meant inside and outside his words was that Yu Shuangshuang might become the master of the generation in the shortest time?


    "You should know that the three ultimate weapons, mountain and river seal, soul burning lamp and Emperor sword, will all come into the world, and powerful people coming out of ancient history will also appear... In such a mess, only strength is everything. And the leader of TIANYAO palace deduced that after all this, he entered xiaoyujing for a good fortune, and as long as he got the good fortune, he can serve Yu Shuang Double paving, and even become the master of the generation in the shortest time... "


    "It''s just that the fortune is not good. If we expect it well, the Lord of the heavenly demon palace is trapped in that fortune land at the moment."


    "So, is your purpose the creation?" Jiang Mu said slowly.


    The black robed man chuckled and said, "of course not. If you cooperate with us, it''s OK to give you the good fortune after it''s done... We don''t value it very much... We value the TIANYAO palace leader himself."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Muping said quietly.


    "Do you really want to know why we value him? In this case, if we cooperate, you can still leave with good fortune... But if you know too much, I''m afraid even I can''t guarantee anything." the man in black smiled sadly.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re going to do, I can guess that it''s just for those purposes, but are you really not afraid to annoy TIANYAO palace?" Jiang Mu said faintly and was not threatened.


    "If a living master is in a ancestral land, we naturally dare not act recklessly, but a master who doesn''t know life and death can do a lot of things. After all, even if he dies suddenly, it''s a normal thing... It''s hard to find such a master! Our organization has been looking for such a person for many years!" Said the man in black.


    Jiang Mu thought and said, "I won''t pay attention to what you want to do. I want to make a request. No matter what you do, don''t hurt Yu Shuangshuang''s life, because she''s mine."


    The man in the black robe was stunned, immediately smiled and said, "Jiang Mu Pavilion is really deeply rooted, but it doesn''t matter. In that case, we will agree to your request... Just a fairy king."


    "Then, have a good cooperation!"

 Chapter 3094

    Time began to flow. Soon, five days passed in xiaoyujing. In these five days, about 70% of the trainees were kicked out of xiaoyujing because of the emergence of a large number of puppets in xiaoyujing. However, these people basically crushed the jade card and had to leave.


    The remaining three adults have basically found the identity of an external disciple of TIANYAO palace. With the passage of five days, although the number of people was small, the atmosphere in xiaoyujing began to become more and more warm.


    Some palaces that could not be opened gradually opened, in which Fortune began to appear, and some wonderful places also appeared. As long as you can enter them, you will naturally have a great harvest.


    In the past five days, some lucky people have achieved unimaginable luck and achieved general achievements. Originally, their strength can only be said to be general, but now they come from behind and become the best of the trial trainers.


    Such a thing undoubtedly made many practitioners jealous. For a time, many people began to look for the place of creation everywhere, which became their dream.


    After all, the scope of xiaoyujing''s activities is constantly shrinking. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will lose the good opportunity.


    Of course, in this small jade capital, benefits and risks always coexist. If you want to get huge benefits, it often means huge risks.


    In addition to those puppets, there are other dangers. Many fierce battles broke out between these trial practitioners, some because of old grudges, some because of being jealous of each other''s things. It can be said that there are all kinds of reasons. In this process, some trial practitioners emerged and became famous, but there are also silent losers.


    For example, ye Chong''s reputation became very amazing because he got the core of the senior puppet and defeated the relationship of demon feather.


    However, the most striking thing is the battle between Yu Meiniang and Jiang mu. Some people even speculate that only like Yu Meiniang, leaving a statue and a mark above Qiong palace, can they enter Qiong Palace at the last time.


    Although this is just a guess, no one knows how many are true, but most people think this inference is probably true.


    However, it is obviously not so easy to leave such a statue.


    Therefore, at the moment, many people are practicing hard. While getting enough opportunities, they are also constantly improving their combat effectiveness. In addition to adhering to the goal of ten days, many people also hope to leave a statue on the Qiong palace.


    Although Ye Zhong is not very interested in this, he also feels that it is necessary to leave a statue on Qiong palace, because he has an intuition that the clue of the leader of TIANYAO palace is likely to be in Qiong palace, or even in Qiong palace himself.


    Although this is just a guess, but I don''t know why, ye Chong thinks that the probability of such a guess being true is really large.


    These days, he has been wandering in all kinds of temples, looking for some good fortune for himself. It''s not that it''s bad for him to get the real dragon liquid from the demon feather, but that he needs a lot of things to match in order to make the real dragon liquid work completely. Fortunately, ye Chong gets these things very smoothly in this process.


    There is also a big reason for this, because he accumulated great prestige in the war with demon feather. Many people know that he can control puppets. Although he doesn''t take many puppets around, he just takes the golden colored puppet, but many people still understand how difficult he is to deal with.


    Although some people were excited about his luck, they gave up quickly when considering his combat power.


    "Boom -"


    This is a barren land, located in the depths of a palace. The palace also has its own space, not the sound of wind and thunder from the palace for many years.


    Thunder hall is the name of this hall. Ye Chong guessed when he entered here. This place is mostly the place where xiaoyujing people used to practice thunder method and refine flesh.


    Because when you enter the thunder hall, you can see the continuous rolling of thunder clouds in the hall, the continuous sound of roar, and the continuous falling of thunder through the world.


    When ye Chong stood on a mountain in the hall and watched the wind and thunder on the top of the mountain and the frightening thunder, a strange color appeared on his face.


    However, ye Chong is not afraid, but rather looking forward to it. He wants to play a complete role in the real dragon liquid to harden his body. He not only needs other things, but also needs a place where wind and thunder gather. After all, the saying of cloud from dragon is not just talk.


    Ye Chong was delighted to find such a place in the thunder hall in xiaoyujing.


    "Such a place is good." Ye Zhong exclaimed. Even if there is no real dragon liquid, it is a good choice to quench the flesh in this place, not to mention the real dragon liquid in hand.


    At present, ye Chong didn''t waste time, but his mind gradually calmed down. Then his body moved, and the whole person roared away towards the peak.


    The thunder fell on him, but in the process, ye Chong didn''t even notice it, and didn''t even urge any skill to resist.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain. There was a Taoist platform in this place. Most of it was used by people for cultivation in the past. Ye Chong was not polite, but sat directly at the top. Then he was calm and ignored the thunder sea around him.


    At this moment, the ultimate law is urged by Ye Chong. This is the ultimate law dominated by Fang Rui. Ye Chong has his own idea, that is, to harden his flesh and let himself out of the path dominated by the flesh.


    Strange and Ancient Runes float on Ye Chong''s body surface. These runes will attract thunder light, make the thunder light flicker slightly, and then cover Ye Chong''s body.


    In the end, these thunder lights were almost like a armor, wrapping all the places where the leaf weight was located.


    "Boom -"


    The wind and thunder all over the sky sounded at this moment. Ye Chong bent his fingers and flew out of the real dragon liquid in hand. At the same time, many divine materials were quickly integrated into it.


    Then, the real dragon liquid fell and covered Ye Chong''s body, blending with those thunder lights.


    "Hiss -"


    A faint tingling feeling came out at the moment, which made Ye Zhong''s body tremble slightly. His flesh in this life has reached an unimaginable height because of the immersion of the master liquid, but I didn''t expect that it is still in severe pain at the moment.


    However, this pain makes Ye Zhong know that his inference is correct. Because he uses the master liquid, his flesh has more defects. Although these defects do not affect cultivation and are not detected in ordinary days, they also need to be made up.


    At the moment, the greatest function of this real dragon liquid is to make up for the defects of your body, and even make yourself further and stronger.


    "It''s an unexpected joy to get the real dragon liquid this time." Ye Chong said to himself. Then he no longer thought about anything, but shook his head, shielded other miscellaneous thoughts and continued to practice.


    "Boom -"


    So, on the top of the mountain, the sound of lightning and thunder rang out continuously. In the bright thunder, ye Chong''s physique became stronger and made up little by little.


    "If we can walk out of the road of domination again... At that time, we may be able to disrupt this chaotic world!"


    Suddenly, ye Chong had this idea in his mind, but finally he shook his head. After all, this idea is a little too impractical. At least so far, he has no intention to destroy the chaotic world. All he needs is to understand the truth of the reincarnation road. His purpose has not changed since the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another temple in xiaoyujing, Yu Meiniang walked with her hands down. She was jumping all the way. She didn''t know how good she was.


    But at a certain time, her actions suddenly came to a halt, a cold feeling appeared in her eyes, and the smile on her face turned upside down.


    Her eyes were cold, so she looked in a direction and said faintly: "it seems that you ran away with good luck last time, but now you don''t know what the lesson is? You''re still looking for death at this time. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    With her words falling, I saw the place ahead. At the moment, a figure fell, impressively Jiang mu.


    Jiang Mu''s body fell on the beam of a temple. His body did not move. He looked at Yu Meiniang and said slowly: "Miss Yu, the reason why you did it last time was because of the agreement between you and Yu Shuangshuang? I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you crush the jade card and leave, I won''t care about what happened that day in the future. Everything will be regarded as not happened. How about it?"


    Yu Meiniang''s face showed a good-looking expression. She patted her palm, slightly turned her head, stared at the ginger wood and said: "Just you? Just you yuan clan? In our TIANYAO palace, you are just bigger mole ants. If you want to shoot dead, it won''t be difficult. Do you know that? So I''m curious. What gives you confidence and courage to jump like this in front of my eyes?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Mu''s eyes were cold, and an amazing wave spread from his body at the moment, which can be called earth shaking!


    Yu Mei Niang said faintly, "I said you are a mole ant, so what?"

 Chapter 3095

    "It seems that you really don''t know what''s good or bad, but the master''s grandson does have the qualification to do so." there was a trace of cold lightning in Jiang Mu''s eyes. At the same time, his words had a smell of gunpowder and a sense of killing, which spread out in his words.


    "It''s only been a few days. It seems that you''ve forgotten why you ran away from me at the beginning?" Yu Meiniang looked indifferent. At the same time, she saw a faint golden light on her body. Obviously, she also cast the immortal golden body, and most of her cultivation has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a powerful physical strength..."


    At this time, a hoarse and dry voice came out, and I saw a black robed figure walking out slowly on another beam, overlooking Yu Meiniang.


    "Oh? Here comes another one who is not afraid of death?" Yu Meiniang raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Mu at the same time. She said faintly, "although I don''t know where you found such a character, you don''t think that a guy who doesn''t know where to come out can work together with you to solve me?"


    The man in black sighed and said: "Even in your TIANYAO palace, few people know that you are the grandson of the second elder of TIANYAO palace and the master of the first generation... Although I''m not sure what your position is... Whether you stand on the side of the palace master, but for the sake of safety, I think you shouldn''t continue to appear in this little Yujing. It''s the best choice to kill you, even if you can''t If you are, you should also be allowed to exit seriously... Without you, if you kill the demon emperor, it seems that many problems will be solved, right? "


    At this point, the black robed man shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and the look on his face was unspeakably ironic and ridiculous.


    Yu Meiniang''s expression rarely became more serious. She looked at the black robed man coldly for a moment, and then calmly said: "I can feel that your physical strength is no worse than that ginger wood. You must be at least a real immortal, even a fairy King level figure. Although you don''t know the purpose of your presence here, I can tell you one thing. In this little jade capital, you two may not be able to leave me together."


    Jiang Mu nodded slightly and looked at the black robed man: "she''s right. If she wants to run, even if you and I work together, most of them can''t help her."


    "Hey, you people in TIANYAO palace really don''t have a good existence to deal with." the black robed man sighed, "fortunately, we have prepared a lot of means to be sure this time. Otherwise, we might not be qualified to cooperate with you, Jiang Mu!"


    With the voice falling, the man in black clapped his hands slightly.


    "Pop pop --"


    With his action, he saw four figures coming out at the same time, and their terrible physical strength broke out at the same time, forming a wave of strong winds. The key is that they also formed a formation between each other, and besieged Yu Meiniang''s place from a distance.


    Yu Meiniang was a little indifferent, but when she looked up at these directions at the moment, her eyebrows finally wrinkled, and there was a faint frost on the pretty face that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    I can''t imagine that the other party is really willing to pay the cost in order to deal with her. Six people, all of them are Saint level physical strength, plus a ginger wood and the mysterious man in black robe, this situation is really a little difficult.


    "You so many people join hands and a group of men bully me, a weak woman. What do you mean?" Yu Meiniang looked frozen, but the expression on her face was relieved for a moment, and then she said with a slight smile.


    "Naturally, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, we are all people who cherish fragrance and jade, so we may not be able to give you another choice at the moment." the black robed man seemed a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Meiniang would say such words, but he was also very good. He continued to open his mouth at the moment, "If you choose to cooperate with us, then you will become a part of us. In that case, we all know what pity is."


    "This requirement is a little too high. I probably can''t do it!" Yu Mei Niang sighed and said.


    The next moment, I saw her step on the soles of her feet, and her body suddenly shot out at the moment. With a bit of wind and lightning, she threw out towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    Her body and the black robed man roared together. It was obviously ready to catch the thief and the king, and Jiang Mu''s action and reaction could be called great speed. At this moment, she shot at the place where Yu Meiniang was.


    The war broke out at this moment


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the thunder hall, all the thunder clouds gathered at the top of a mountain peak. Thunder poured out continuously, changing its shape and falling on Ye Chong.


    These thunder combined with real dragon liquid made Ye Chong''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    However, thunder is really an old friend for ye Chong. I don''t know how many years ago, he was used to causing natural disasters to kill his enemies. He had long been resistant to thunder.


    However, the thunder in the chaotic world seems to be countless times stronger than the thunder in the immortal domain, so even ye Chong can be called a man for two generations. At the moment, even if he can ignore the feeling of severe pain, his body still instinctively and involuntarily responds.


    However, ye Chong''s expression was indifferent. Instead of paying attention to the pain, he was slowly urging the ultimate method.


    I have to admit that this mysterious ultimate law goes beyond imagination. In the process of cultivation, ye Zhong found that this ultimate law can cultivate Taoist power, shape gods and harden the flesh.


    It can be said that according to different practitioners and different needs of practitioners, this ultimate method seems to be able to change into different forms and versions.


    At this moment, the continuous interweaving of thunder and lightning fell on the body surface of Ye Chong, but it made those Ancient Runes change quickly and transform towards a direction more suitable for the flesh.


    This process is mysterious. Even if ye Chong is the master of the generation, he can''t see the cause and effect in it for a time.


    This is why only a few people can practice the ultimate method. Even the masters of Ye Chong have a lot of things that can''t be seen through during the practice and need to explore slowly. If ordinary martial artists are exposed to the ultimate method, they can practice something. It''s really a ghost.


    However, the purpose of Ye Chong this time is not formal cultivation, but to dispel the defects in the body, so as to make his flesh more perfect and his immortal golden body more solid. Therefore, the requirements for cultivating the ultimate law are not so high.


    "Boom -"


    After a long time, ye Chong''s closed eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that there was a nearly solid eye light sweeping out of his pupils. The next moment, he clenched his fist with one hand and collapsed on the sky.


    "Click -"


    The thunder clouds shook slightly at the moment and collapsed directly at the next moment. This is not a natural dispersion, but because ye Chong''s blow contains unimaginable combat power.


    "Boom -"


    With this blow, the ground where he was located was torn apart, and huge cracks continued to spread out, which can only be said to be extremely amazing.


    "Well, it''s the ultimate method. Can you reach this point just by practicing with the help of real dragon liquid for a few days?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene and calculated carefully. He knew that his physical strength should have reached the holy King''s realm. Just because of the suppression of the realm here, his physical strength was also suppressed in the realm of saints. But even so, he is much stronger than before.


    "If he meets the demon feather again, I''m afraid he can''t even stop me from slapping?" Ye Chong said to himself, and immediately he smiled bitterly again. Because he dominates cultivation and is suppressed, his mood is really more and more like a teenager. According to reason, what''s the difference between suppressing a little child and stepping on a roadside ant?


    "Is it difficult? Because my realm is suppressed, my Taoist heart is also affected. If this goes on for a long time, even if I recover my Master Cultivation one day, I will probably be seriously injured or even fall down because of the instability of my Taoist heart?" when thinking of this possibility, Rao is full of cold sweat with Ye Zhong''s mind at the moment, Because it''s a little too scary.


    Is this deliberately arranged by someone, or the will of the world itself?


    If it is the will of the chaotic world itself, I''m afraid I really don''t have time to endure like this. I must restore the dominant combat power as soon as possible, otherwise there will be big cause and effect and big trouble in the future.


    "It seems that the old palace leader should be rescued anyway during xiaoyujing''s trip. When there is no way to recover the Tao fruit of the previous life, we should enter the dominant realm in this life as soon as possible. At that time, there will be no such hidden worries when the Tao fruit of the two lives is one." Ye Zhong muttered to himself. Now that he has come to this step, he really has no choice, Originally, he was indifferent to xiaoyujing''s so-called trial practice, but now he has to take it seriously, because it involves his fundamental interests.


    While ye Chong was muttering to himself, he suddenly felt that the Qiong Palace on the high sky had changed again, and a brand-new statue seemed to appear again.


    "Who did the big thing again?" Ye Zhong was curious.

 Chapter 3096

    Under Ye Zhong''s gaze, he saw a statue on Qiong palace. At the moment, a statue gradually emerged. Soon, the figure of the statue began to solidify, and it was the ginger wood.


    In addition, there is another statue, which is a man in black and looks very mysterious.


    The two pictures appeared at the same time, which made Ye Zhong frown slightly, and there was a rather bad feeling. At the next moment, he sensed a picture, and when he sensed this picture, an undisguised killing intention suddenly appeared on his face.


    Because in that picture, Jiang Mu and the man in black joined hands to directly beat Yu Meiniang seriously and had to retreat.


    "Boom -"


    The violent breath spreads out at this moment, and ye Chong''s look is at the extreme. He also has some feelings for Yu Meiniang. He has long regarded each other as his friend, but at the moment, someone is so kind to his friend?


    You know, the last time Jiang Mu met Yu Meiniang alone, he had to quit, but this time he was able to take advantage of it? Obviously because of working with the man in black.


    In other words, Jiang Mu''s own strength may not be very good, but after joining hands with the black robed man, their combat power is very terrible, even a little unfathomable!


    Facing these two people, although Yu Meiniang is extraordinary and powerful, she probably can''t resist their joint efforts.


    "These two people work together to suppress Yu Meiniang, then the next target is me!"


    Ye Chong immediately understood that in this little jade capital, there is only one Yu Meiniang who really has an alliance with himself. Even if other people are the lineage of the palace master, ye Chong has not contacted, so naturally there is no so-called trust. Only this Yu Meiniang, ye Chong has considerable trust.


    "Fortunately, judging from the picture, although Yu Meiniang was defeated, it would not hurt her life. I need to find her as soon as possible.


    Ye Chong''s face was somewhat ugly. Then he saw him rush down the mountain directly and rush out of the thunder hall.


    Because he has a hunch that once Yu Meiniang is completely defeated, his situation will become unimaginably difficult. Although this hunch is just an intuition, ye Chong''s intuition has always been very accurate in such things.


    If yu Meiniang is allowed to fail like this, he may have to pay a huge price in the end.


    "Ginger wood? And the mysterious man in black, very good. Since you are coming for me, I don''t have to be too polite to you!"


    While ye Chong showed some signs of rage, many practitioners in xiaoyujing also saw the statue reappeared on the edge of Qiong palace, which made many people feel cold, especially the scene in which the two figures in the picture jointly defeated Yu Meiniang.


    "Jiangmu pavilion was once a fairy king. It''s absolutely normal for him to appear in Qiong palace. Most of the reason why he ran away before was that Yu Meiniang was not easy to deal with."


    "But who is the man in black? Why didn''t his name appear?"


    "Will the appearance of such a mysterious figure have any impact on our trip?"


    "Is this mysterious man also for the identity of core disciple?"


    "Is it possible that some inner disciples with high status in TIANYAO palace hide their heads and faces in order to obtain the identity of the core disciple of TIANYAO palace?"


    "It''s very possible. If they are internal disciples, especially the top ones, once they appear, we are not qualified to compete for the position of core disciple."


    "It''s just that the man will join hands with Jiang mu. It seems that he is mostly going for another person!"


    "Demon emperor!?"


    At the moment, in every ancient building in xiaoyujing, someone showed a strange look. Obviously, these people were shocked by this information. At the same time, they all had their own guesses and thought that this matter was mostly related to the internal struggle of TIANYAO palace.


    Although the demon emperor was so powerful before and even suppressed the demon feather, so that he had to flee, but now, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. This black robed man who didn''t know where came out is definitely not simple.


    From these aspects, coupled with the special location of this election ceremony, it can only be said that the water this time is a little too deep.


    Beyond one temple, mountains can be seen between the temples here. It clearly seems that another temple is close in front of us, but if we want to get close, we have to cross a huge distance.


    At this moment, Jiang Mu''s and the man in black stood above a temple respectively. There were sharp colors in their eyes, and then swept through the mountains in front.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    At this moment, four figures covered with black robes came quickly, and then fell in front of them.


    "Head, I didn''t find it," the four said at the same time.


    Jiang Mu frowned and said faintly: "The two of us paid a lot to defeat Yu Meiniang before, but this injury can''t last too long. If we don''t hurry up, it''ll be a bit troublesome to find her... But this little girl is more powerful than we thought. When we first met, she was just a baby of three or four years old. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years It''s a little tricky to grow up to this point... "


    "Ha ha," the man in black laughed, "Jiangmu Pavilion, you should also know that this is, after all, the master''s direct grandson. He is definitely a character at the level of a little demon. He continues to grow up and is the core disciple of TIANYAO palace. There are many means to protect his life. It was originally difficult to deal with. Fortunately, our purpose this time is not to kill her, forcing her to take the initiative to exit, and our purpose is half completed!"


    "No, since she has offended her thoroughly, and she has no intention to cooperate with us, she will not be completely destroyed, so as not to become a big trouble in the TIANYAO palace in the future." Jiang Mu said faintly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect your idea to be so bold, but since you have such an idea, it seems that I can only cooperate with you rather than refuse you!" the man in black smiled and immediately said, "in that case, I won''t hide my means."


    As he spoke, he saw him take out a jade eye ball, and then bend his fingers and flick it. The eye ball flew straight out and fell into the mountains ahead. Then he took out a mirror and opened it, and pictures appeared in the mirror.


    The picture is constantly changing, and the surrounding scene flies by, but at a certain moment, I see the picture suddenly, and then a fuzzy figure appears in the picture.


    "Found it!"


    The black robed man opened his mouth quietly, and then sighed slightly, "unfortunately, this thing is one-time. It can only be urged once. It was originally used to leave it to the boy of the demon emperor, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as you can completely destroy the remaining Meiniang, you can probably make up for the loss this time."


    "Go!"


    The next moment, the man in black didn''t talk nonsense, but his body moved, and the whole man shot out half of the way.


    The other four black robed men also followed quickly. As for Jiang mu, he glanced slightly, and then his body followed.


    At the same time, in a jungle in the distance, a slender and incomparably enchanting figure stopped, and it was Yu Meiniang.


    At the moment, a pale color appeared on her picturesque, charming and lovely face, but there was no panic in this pallor, but more of a kind of indifference.


    "Well, have you been found?" she whispered, looking calm.


    You know, she has suppressed her breath of life to the weakest point, but in such a case, it is a skill that the other party can still find her.


    However, at this time, she did not escape. She knew that since she had reached this step, escape was meaningless. In such a case, she could only urge some cards to fight again.


    "Boom -"


    But it was just a cup of tea. In the distance, a violent breath rose into the sky, and then a handprint formed by physical strength fell directly on Yu Meiniang''s head.


    Yu Mei Niang was extremely light and smart. She swayed slightly, but she had avoided the fatal blow, but it also made her helpless.


    At the same time, the six figures passed quickly from the top of the tree, and then fell on the ground. It was Jiang Mu and others.


    "Miss Yu Meiniang, you are seriously injured and in danger now. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for long, and you don''t want to leave, so I''ll give you another chance. Why don''t you just catch it?" the black robed man''s voice was dry and hoarse, but at the moment, it was obvious with a little smile, and it came from far and near.


    However, Yu Meiniang ignored his voice, but a jade card appeared in front of her chest at the moment. The jade card shook slightly and smashed directly.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, her figure disappeared in the field. The next time she appeared, she was thousands of miles away.


    After all, she is the direct grandson of the master. Even the demon feather has a similar card, not to mention her. If she doesn''t have such means, it''s strange.


    "Well, it''s a big hand, but the game of cat catching mouse is often more interesting at this time." Jiang Mu licked his lips and said a little angrily.


    "People have offended to this point. If you don''t kill them, you can''t go!" the black robed man waved his hand and quickly chased up again.

 Chapter 3097

    The mountains are located between the two main halls. It seems that they have spread in unknown areas.


    In just half a day, the two sides who chased and fled did not know how many mountains and wilderness they had crossed, but Jiang Mu and the man in black robe were like eating bear heart and leopard gall this time, and they kept on chasing, and there was no sign of relaxation at all.


    Further ahead, Yu Meiniang looked a little ugly and pale at the moment, because such a hurry was a huge burden for her. After all, she had been injured first. She should have looked for a quiet place to rest, but she had no choice at the moment, so she had to.


    At this time, with the passage of time, there was a cold flash in Yu Meiniang''s eyes, but it was more cold and irritable. It seemed that she would be on the edge of rage at any time.


    At a certain moment, Yu Meiniang, who had been running away, seemed to have lost her patience, and her body suddenly stopped at the moment, and then fell on the ground.


    "Most of him can''t support it." Jiang Mu and the man in black robe looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. After all, the witch was too difficult to deal with. They had done their best and couldn''t help each other. At this moment, their bodies roared out like wind and electricity, and then fell in front of and behind Yu Meiniang, The other four stopped Yu Meiniang''s way from other directions.


    "It seems that our Miss Yu Meiniang has accepted her fate? Now, if you beg for mercy and swear, some things can still be done accurately." Jiang Mu opened his mouth with a smile. Obviously, he knew that Yu Meiniang could not promise these things, so he opened his mouth like this.


    Yu Meiniang raised her head, and the irritability and indifference in her eyes converged at the same time. She stared at Jiang mu with an expressionless face and said slowly, "do you think you can live so long because you are capable? It''s just that I don''t want to use some cards in advance. Now you force me to this point, just force me to urge some cards."


    Jiang Mu''s face was frozen and said, "you''re dying. Do you want to be hard? Even so, I didn''t intend to let you go."


    Yu Meiniang slowly pulled up her long hair behind her, and then tied a knot behind her. Her picturesque face was endless cold at the moment, and said, "however, I think you are too annoying, so I''d better use my cards and kill you first. As for other things, I''ll talk about them in the future."


    As Yu Meiniang''s words fell, she saw a slight light in the center of her eyebrows, and a purple light seemed to start flashing.


    "Not quite right. After all, it''s the master''s direct grandson. God knows what kind of cards are there. Don''t waste time and take action!"


    The complexion of Jiang Mu and the man in black robe became somewhat ugly at the moment. Then the two people had a great tacit understanding. At the moment, they both made a sound, and then they didn''t hesitate to punch out in front. The violent and incomparable physical strength raged out at this moment and swept away towards the place where Yu Meiniang was.


    Yu Meiniang looked at the two fist prints that expanded rapidly in front of her, and her eyes became colder and colder. Her flawless fingers, like white jade, fell toward the center of her eyebrows.


    If at this moment, what seal will be broken, and what terrible things will appear.


    However, seeing that their move was about to be implemented, at this time, a faint sigh suddenly came out. The next moment, a palm print suddenly appeared in front of Yu Meiniang, blocking the fatal blow of Jiang Mu and the man in black robe.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed when so many of you besiege a little girl? Why are there so many wastes in the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace? Especially Jiang mu, why are you more wastes than before?" a gentle voice came out. The next moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Yu Meiniang and stopped her behind her, In this way, it is protected.


    "Xiaoxiao! How did you appear here!?" Jiang Mu was stunned, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "No matter who she is, entering here can at most stimulate the physical strength of the saint level and suppress it for me!" the man in black immediately reacted and shouted.


    The other four people in black robes did not hesitate at the moment. When they did, they were as fast as lightning.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    Xiaoxiao''s palmprint changed, and his hands were like stars in the sky. He blew out with one blow. The speed was dazzling. He immediately blocked the attack of the four people and broke a line of defense at the same time.


    "Go!"


    She didn''t mean to be in love with war at all, but took Yeyu Meiniang directly. Her body was in several vertical and horizontal directions, but she had disappeared into the vast forest sea.


    "Boom -"


    On the ground, Jiang Mu stepped out, causing the ground to tear a trace. At this moment, his face was very black.


    As for the man in black, not to mention, his face was gloomy to an unimaginable level. He thought his wish would succeed, but he didn''t expect such a change at the critical moment.


    Not to mention, even the man was shocked by his combat power. He was also at the saint level. How could he play that kind of combat power?


    "Who is that man? His strength is a little too terrible." the black robed man frowned and said after a moment of meditation.


    Because he felt that if he wanted to forcibly leave the man just now, most of them would have to pay an unimaginable price, and under such circumstances, they were unwilling to do some things.


    Jiang Mu looked ugly and stared at the front. After half a ring, a slightly angry voice burst out between his teeth: "that''s Xiaoxiao, the close maid of Yu Shuangshuang, the saint of TIANYAO palace. Don''t underestimate her. Although her strength is not as good as the core brother of TIANYAO palace, it''s definitely one of the best troubles among the inner disciples!"


    "Well, I feel it. It''s really difficult to deal with, but her appearance shows that Yu Shuangshuang''s confidence in the demon emperor is not as great as we thought... Moreover, she mostly came to help the demon emperor save the old palace master... Since she appeared, it''s a good thing. Go, but completely solve them both, so as not to have trouble in the future!" the man in black dress looked cold, His face was gloomy for a moment, so he said.


    Ginger wood''s look changed, but after all, he didn''t say much. Instead, he bit his teeth and quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cloister of an ancient temple, there is a small garden in this place, and there is a spiritual spring flowing in the garden, which makes this place quite suitable for cultivation and health preservation.


    At this moment, after a ray of light passed, two figures appeared and fell here.


    "Before the critical moment, you''d better not use that means, because after you use it up, you may have to leave." Xiaoxiao said with a little fear.


    Yu Meiniang found a stone and sat down. She slowly took a breath of heaven and earth aura and began to heal her wounds. After half a sound, she vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and whispered: "But if I do, they should all be dead now. Should this be a good thing for you? After all, it''s just ginger wood. Most of the black robed people come for the palace master. If these people die, will the saint rest assured?"


    "It''s no use killing these people before they know their purpose. God knows how many black robed people there are after they die? Besides, I don''t think it''s worth trading you for their lives." Xiaoxiao said faintly.


    Yu Mei Niang was slightly stunned, and then said, "you are so confident that after saving me, I will certainly stand on your side? Aren''t you afraid of my downfall?"


    "You are the one I grew up with." Xiaoxiao said a word, blocking all the other words of Yu Meiniang.


    Yu Mei Niang glanced and immediately said, "did you get rid of them? That''s some dog skin plaster. I wasted a lot of effort today and didn''t get rid of them successfully. If you hadn''t come, I might have to die with them."


    Xiaoxiao said, "although they can''t completely erase all the traces, it will take them at least a few days to catch up and find our traces. At that time, all the inner disciples have been selected. The most important thing is that they have to deal with those poisonous fog at the same time. They must not have enough time to find our trouble."


    Yu Meiniang smelled the speech and said, "then I''ll have a good rest for two days. These two days should be enough for my injury to recover temporarily. At that time, I''ll have a good time with them."


    "No, our primary goal at the moment is to find a way to meet the demon emperor. If he is there, we have a better chance of winning." Xiaoxiao said.


    "It''s just a little fart child. What''s the use?" Yu Meiniang opened her mouth rather dissatisfied.


    "If you can survive in the forbidden area of gods and demons, and monopolize the Ao head in the trial practice of yuanci immortal cave, and beat other demons to cry for their parents and hold their heads and call big brother, then you can think he is useless. If you can''t do it, we''d better find him. After all, Miss thinks it''s basically up to him to find the palace master this time "Yes," Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Obviously, she really valued Ye Chong and felt that many things could be solved if he was there. Although it was just a seven or eight year old child, even Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she didn''t come from and had so much confidence in him.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Yu Mei Niang glanced.

 Chapter 3098

    A jungle a certain distance from the temple where Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang are located.


    Jiang Mu stood side by side with the man in black robe. At the moment, his face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t find their trace?" seeing the ugly face of the black robed man, Jiang Mu''s heart clicked and said.


    The black robed man pondered for a moment, and then said, "that Xiaoxiao appeared too abrupt, which broke all our arrangements. Now it takes days to find their traces, and we don''t have so much time. Moreover, the fog behind us won''t allow us to search so indefinitely."


    Jiang Mu turned back and looked at the gray poisonous fog behind him. It was too close to their area than five days ago. If they continued to stay here, I''m afraid they would be trapped in the poisonous fog area within two days.


    This scene undoubtedly made Jiang Mu''s look difficult to see the extreme. At this moment, he punched out fiercely, directly fell on a big tree in front, and blew the big tree directly, so as to vent his anger and unwillingness.


    Because he knew that he could almost get rid of Yu Meiniang when he had a mental calculation this time, but I''m afraid there won''t be such a good chance next.


    At least Yu Meiniang and Xiaoxiao will be together and hold each other together. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to separate them or solve them.


    And this failure has exposed them to people, which is really a terrible thing for them.


    The black robed man looked cold and slowly breathed out. It seemed that after thinking for a long time, he whispered: "Now that we have reached this stage, we can''t solve these troublesome people in advance, so we can only solve all the people who have the opportunity to enter Qiong palace. In this way, even if there are troublesome people like Yu Meiniang, Xiaoxiao and the demon emperor left in the end, but if no one else is tied up, we still have a great chance of success."


    Jiang Mu frowned and said, "many of the other saints in the same line were originally inner disciples of TIANYAO palace. There is no simple person. This time they came for the position of core disciple in the teaching. Are you sure we won''t suffer if we fight with these people? We won''t even cause unnecessary trouble?"


    "Although we don''t have many people this time, do you think which of us will be worse than the so-called inner disciples of TIANYAO palace?" one of the four black robed people in the rear said coldly.


    "Some flowers in the greenhouse are just flowers. We admit that characters like demon emperor, Yu Meiniang and Xiaoxiao are difficult to deal with, but how many flowers in the greenhouse are difficult to deal with?" another man in Black opened his mouth.


    Obviously, from the inside and outside of their words, if they are not in the little jade capital, they are absolutely people who call the wind and rain, and ordinary people can''t provoke them at all.


    But now, after all, it is in xiaoyujing, so many things are different.


    In this place, even if it is strong, it can only give play to the physical strength of saints. In addition, it is really impossible to be more powerful.


    Jiang Mu looked indifferent. He didn''t have the slightest emotional change because of the inside and outside meaning of these black robed people, but said faintly: "it''s good for you to have confidence, but I''d like to remind you with friendship that TIANYAO palace is the master of the great religion after all. Your organization has existed since ancient times. Some things are better to know clearly, okay?"


    "It seems that you don''t like us very much. Would you like to try our skills yourself?" someone opened with a sneer.


    "I''m not interested in whether you succeed or not. Just know it yourself, so that I won''t have to collect the corpses for you after you die. As for those waste materials, I won''t show up." Jiang Mu said. At the moment, he moved and went in a direction.


    When the four black robed men saw this scene, their eyes were cold and wanted to stop them, but the leading black robed man waved and stopped them.


    "Lord, why don''t you solve this waste? He may also become an obstacle to us." someone opened his mouth.


    The leading black robed man looked at Jiang Mu''s figure and said faintly: "A former fairy king has been abandoned. Even if he rises from the trial practice in the Dragon Cave and his foundation is more solid, does he really have no hatred for the TIANYAO palace? Such a person will not hinder us, and will even go all out to help us at the critical moment. So don''t worry about what he is going to do now, we can do well. As for this A guy should appear at the critical moment. "


    "Let''s go. We should do something serious now... In the TIANYAO palace, there are four people who may hinder us except those three people. If those four people are solved, the task will be half completed. It''s hard to find a dying master. Let''s work harder this time." The leading black robed man sneered, and then he waved and disappeared into the field.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains, there was a gentle whistling sound at the moment. A figure swept across the sky quickly, and then stopped on a mountain to reveal a figure.


    This is a gilded puppet. On the puppet''s shoulder, ye Chong''s figure can be seen standing there.


    At the moment, he was using the puppet to go on his way and kept asking for information, but he didn''t get any news about Yu Meiniang for a while. Even if he met some people who were obviously disciples of TIANYAO palace, they didn''t have any news.


    These people have left Ye Chong with jade talismans for contact. After all, they come from TIANYAO palace, and Yu Meiniang''s popularity in TIANYAO palace is amazing, so many people want to find Yu Meiniang for fear of her accident. Even if some people are unhappy with Ye Chong, they won''t be unhappy at this critical moment.


    However, even if xiaoyujing keeps narrowing the safety distance, on the whole, this place is still too vast.


    "It''s too difficult to find her like a headless fly. The most important thing is to leave a statue on Qiong palace as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Ye Zhong frowned. At present, many means can''t be used in this place, and the speed of collecting intelligence is obviously too slow. If he wants to get some accurate information, You should also go to the place where the crowd gathers.


    "Along the way, there are more eliminated exercisers, and the only remaining exercisers go to the central area. It is said that there is a place of creation in that place, in which golden light appears, which looks extremely mysterious. It must be the manifestation of the top creation!" ye Chongwei pondered slightly. He didn''t mean to look for any creation at this time, But there seems to be no other choice.


    "If you want to leave a statue in Qiong palace, you probably need a more violent war and be recognized by xiaoyujing. At the same time, there will be more information in the place where the crowd gathers, and perhaps only that place can solve the current problem." Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled, that is, he no longer hesitated, but moved in that direction.


    Half a day later, a continuous palace appeared in Ye Chong''s sight. This place is infinitely close to the hinterland of xiaoyujing. Although these temples are not as vast and desolate as those outside, they are connected into a piece. Each temple still has its own space, so people can''t see what''s inside.


    Occasionally there will be some ugly voices, which seems a bit dangerous. It is the puppets who are acting.


    However, it''s strange to say that since Ye Chong got the core of the high-level puppet, other puppets withdrew involuntarily when sensing his presence. It seems that he is a little afraid, so he didn''t encounter the puppet blocking the way all the way.


    However, others are not so lucky. At the moment, you can see countless lights and shadows coming from all directions. Such a battle is also quite spectacular.


    But in this process, some people are being sniped by those puppets. They have to go all out to stop those puppets.


    Obviously, the good fortune of this place has appeared, and the news of suspected great fortune has been spread. Even if someone wants to press it, it can''t be pressed.


    At the moment, ye Chong also fell in front of the temple. At the moment, many figures can be seen. These figures go quickly towards the interior of the temple. In this process, ye Chong occasionally intercepts one or two people to ask for some information.


    After some inquiry, there was some news. Jiang Mu seemed to act with four or five people in black robes. Not long ago, he seemed to be chasing someone. However, because of their strong relationship, no one dared to inquire about the specific location, so he was ignorant of many things.


    This scene made Ye Zhong frown slightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Ye Chong''s speed kept going. He entered one of the temples. He could see that the fog around him was getting stronger and stronger. There were many animal roars and roars in the distance, and there were faint violent waves.


    Ye Chong''s figure swept out of the temple and entered the side hall. He was trying to pass through the cloister, but at this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The figure was dressed in gray and white clothes, and the body sent out a faint cold, which made the surrounding air cold at this time.


    Ye Chong looked at the voice and frowned slightly. He didn''t say much, but was ready to turn and leave.

 Chapter 3099

    "Hiss -"


    At the moment when ye Chong was ready to turn around and leave, the figure suddenly raised his hand. There was a cold physical strength between his fingers and palms, with a sharp roaring sound. Lightning roared towards Ye Chong''s place. The speed was extremely amazing, which can be called earth shaking.


    Ye Chong''s backhand was shot with one palm. Instead of using the power of the puppet under him, he shook his fingers and palms, and the terrible power directly blocked the earth shaking blow.


    "A little skill!"


    The person opposite seemed a little surprised. He didn''t think that his means could not help Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned and looked at the man: "who are you? Have we met?"


    Obviously, he didn''t know this person, but when the other party met, it was obviously aimed at him. There was nothing to say.


    At this moment, the figure finally appeared completely, and at this time, it can be seen clearly that this is an extremely pale young man. There is no blood color on his face. There is a gray smell in his eyes, with a creepy taste. It seems that it can easily bring everything to the road of death.


    At the moment, he smiled, but there was no temperature in his smile and said, "the inner door of the TIANYAO palace, the demon Luosha!"


    "Demon Luo Sha?" Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He carefully recalled several people Xiaoxiao said, then nodded and said, "I know you, among the disciples in TIANYAO palace, you rank 10th. This time, you should come to compete for the position of the core disciple? It seems that we will be martial brothers in the future."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, the demon Luo Sha didn''t change at all. Obviously, in his eyes, there was no feeling between martial brothers.


    Ye Chong looked at his expression and said faintly, "it''s really boring. You''re an inner disciple. I heard you''re not from the elder''s line. Now you come here to trouble me. Do you like the saint and think I''m her illegitimate son, so you can''t stand it?"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, the demon Luosha stumbled fiercely and almost fell directly on the ground. After staring at Ye Chong for a moment, he whispered: "Don''t talk nonsense. The saint is such a person. Even if you are her person, you can''t insult wantonly... Although I''m not the elder, the elder is kind to my family. My family owes a great favor."


    Ye Zhong suddenly realized that the demon Luosha should be the helper invited by the demon feather. It can only be said that the demon feather is really a troublesome guy. That''s the truth that he won''t die if he kills a snake. If he hides quietly, he may forget him, but he''s not afraid to find the door and kill him? Or He felt that the demon Luosha in front of him could get himself?


    "After all, you are a disciple of TIANYAO palace. Although you are not a saint, everyone respects the palace master... Under such circumstances, won''t you have psychological pressure to block my way?" ye chongpo was curious.


    "If I want to be a core disciple, I must eliminate all competitors. If I can repay a favor by solving one person in advance, it will be a cost-effective deal." the demon Luosha said indifferently.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. It seems that the demon Luosha is really confident, and has a kind of pride, that is, he can solve himself whenever he makes a move? I have to admit, his idea makes Ye Chong quite unhappy, as if he was the kind of person who can be solved casually.


    The demon Luo Sha looked at Ye Chong and continued faintly: "I don''t want to fight you, but I heard that you robbed the demon feather. There is something that is of great significance to his trip. I don''t want anything else. You give it back to me. I''ll turn around and go now."


    He opened his mouth like this, with a sense of taking it for granted, just like he was high above everything and ignored everything.


    In fact, he also has such qualifications. As an inner disciple of TIANYAO palace, he ranks 10th. A character like him at least has the level of real immortal. For such a character, he is just a young preacher. Even if his realm is depressed at the moment, he can''t look down on him.


    Moreover, as a true immortal, even under the suppression of the realm, he also has too many means to deal with ordinary young people, so in this sense, he really doesn''t see the demon emperor in front of him.


    However, he didn''t do it directly, but opened his mouth as a matter of course. Logically, in the face of his words, anyone had to be soft.


    However, ye Chong looked indifferent and said slowly, "he can get what he wants. If he doesn''t have this ability, he doesn''t have to waste his energy."


    "I really don''t want to pay attention to the grievances between you. I just want the real dragon liquid. Take it out... As for other things, take them away." the demon Luosha continued to speak and pointed out what he wanted this time.


    "It seems that even if I want to do this favor, I can''t do it for you, because the real dragon liquid has been refined by me." Ye Chong originally thought what the other party wanted. When he heard that it was this thing, even he shook his head helplessly.


    Such words made Luo Sha''s eyes coagulate. He saw at a glance that ye Chong was not faking, but really said so. At this moment, he slowly shook his head and said: "It turns out that this is the so-called death. In that case... I can only bring you alive to the demon feather, which can be regarded as an explanation to him. As for how he will settle the affairs between you and him, I don''t know..."


    With the voice falling, the figure of the demon Luosha moved, and the whole person suddenly came out of the electric snake. The speed was like a ghost and killed Ye Chong.


    At the same time, in his sleeve, the palm with a bit of blue and white color suddenly protruded out, so it fell towards the front, carrying a terrible smell.


    Ye Chong''s expression was slightly frozen. The body of the demon Luo Sha was too extraordinary. It was somewhat similar to the Yin Luo body, one of the three thousand Taoist bodies in the legend, but he was not sure that this congenital Taoist body could definitely take the greatest advantage in this place, because it could only stimulate the body power at the moment.


    "Bang -"


    However, in the face of such a blow, ye Chong didn''t mean to shrink back. His hands coagulated, and the light golden light appeared between his fingers and palms. Then he clapped the same palm and roared out towards the front.


    "Bang -"


    The fists and palms of the two sides touched each other for a moment, and two amazing breath touched each other. These are physical strength, incomparably powerful and terrible. At this moment, the ground where the two people are located suddenly cracked and spread in all directions.


    "TIANYAO hand!"


    The cold color appeared in the demon Luo Sha''s eyes. At the moment, his fingers and palms changed, and his fingerprints made a strange mark. His first move was the unique skill of the TIANYAO palace. He shot it at Ye Chong''s place. Obviously, he hasn''t made every effort to move this move, but is ready to leave Ye Chong alive at the critical moment.


    "Hiss -"


    However, when his move fell, a strange mark also appeared on Ye Chong''s fingers and palms. He urged the God devil fist, but there was nothing special in this place. It could only make people feel that the fist was extraordinary.


    The fists and palms of both sides collided with each other again, and then a violent roar came out, and the terrible explosion spread.


    "You really can''t do it. Such tricks are useless to me." Ye Chong sneered.


    "Boom -"


    With the two sides hitting each other, the terrible physical aftershock spread out at the moment, directly breaking some rockeries and trees around. At the same time, the figures of demon Luosha and ye Chong also shot out at the same time, and their faces were a little ugly at the moment.


    However, when the demon Luosha retreated, he looked more dignified. As soon as the marks on his hands changed, he saw more terrible physical strength gathered and directly condensed at his fingertips. Obviously, at the moment, he has paid attention to Ye Chong and no longer decided that he is a young generation who can solve it casually.


    "Heavenly demon means -"


    The demon Luosha''s instruction contains the breath of death and directly demonizes everything around. Such a blow can be called terror.


    Inner disciples like him have mastered some of the true stories of TIANYAO palace. When they shoot, they are not comparable to outer disciples like demon Yu.


    "Interesting!" Ye Chong nodded slightly. The next moment his handprint changed. This time, it was the seal of the human emperor. A breath of the suppression of the human emperor spread at this moment. A large seal turned into a rune, appeared between his fingers and palms, and then turned into an attack.


    There was another huge earthquake, and the two sides hit each other again. This time, both figures wiped the ground and retreated at the same time, leaving deep traces on the ground.


    Ye Chong was quite surprised by this scene. You should know that he was invincible in the same realm all the way, not to mention relying on the great realm to oppress people. Under the same realm, he is invincible, and no one can be his opponent.


    But the demon Luosha can fight him equally? And he can only rank 10th among the inner disciples of TIANYAO palace?


    This makes Ye Zhong have to sigh that the chaotic world is worthy of a complete world of the laws of heaven and earth. No matter to what extent, it is not comparable to ordinary strong people. The so-called Tianjiao of Xianyu meets the same level of existence of these chaotic worlds. It is really impossible to compare, it is impossible to compare.


    Is that the difference between shallow water and deep sea?

 Chapter 3100

    However, after this move, the two sides didn''t continue to do it. The demon Luosha suddenly turned around, and his sight fell to one direction, looking a little dark.


    At the same time, ye Chong also looked at it and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Pop pop --"


    The sound of gentle applause came out, and then I saw a little petite girl in a green skirt skipping out from one side. She carried her hands on her hands and looked at Ye Chong and the demon Luosha with a taste of interest on her face.


    "It''s all right. I''m just passing by. It''s just a sudden look. If you two want to fight, continue to fight. Nothing''s wrong with me. I''ll think nothing has happened." the girl smiled and said.


    "Yu Linglong?" the demon Luo Sha frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing here? There''s nothing for you here."


    "It''s nothing for me. You can hit anyone you want. If I''m in a good mood, I might be able to cheer you up... But you can''t hit my saint!" Yu Linglong smiled, but no matter how he looked at it, there was something inexplicable in the smile.


    Ye Chong looked slightly moved. Yu Linglong was also the inner disciple of TIANYAO palace, ranking seventh, higher than the ranking of Luosha. The combat power of both sides should be equal, and this person''s relationship with Yu Shuangshuang was very good. Even ye Chong didn''t expect that an unexpected helper would suddenly appear at this time.


    "You are the one that even the saint lady is optimistic about? It''s good to fight the demon Luosha to this point, but you don''t have to panic. Since my little sister appears, I can naturally help you solve some of the problems!" Yu Linglong said with a bit of head held high, although she still carried her hands on her back.


    "Thank you, sister." Ye Chong is not an old-fashioned person. Now that someone comes to help him, he will not refuse inexplicably. Instead, he is very interested. Now there are two people on his side. How can he deal with the arrogant demon Luosha?


    When he saw the person who appeared, the demon Luosha looked a little ugly. At the moment, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the person who suddenly killed was Yu Linglong, a troublesome figure. The most important thing is that Yu Linglong is not easy to deal with. Just look at the ranking. Her ranking is still above the demon Luosha, If you really do it, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    At the same time, when he was just fighting with Ye Chong, the demon Luosha also noticed that the little guy who claimed to be the demon emperor was not bad at all. His flesh was incomparably strong and could almost be compared with him. You know, he was the legendary Yin Luo body, and his constitution was different from ordinary people, but even he felt difficult, which was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Younger martial sister Yu Linglong, are you sure you want to intervene in our affairs?" the demon Luo Sha stared at Yu Linglong and said.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile: "at present, I''m a little happy to see a hunter, but maybe I don''t want to do it. It all depends on my mood... Do you think I''ll do it?"


    The demon Luo Sha frowned slightly when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he didn''t believe Yu Linglong''s words at all. The little girl was too clever and cunning. Although she had a clear attitude, it seemed that it was dispensable whether she shot or not. She just shot at the beginning. The most troublesome thing is that she doesn''t do it, but she has to guard against her, which is too tiring.


    Even if she has been observing secretly, it is quite troublesome for the demon Luosha.


    At this moment, the demon Luosha looked at Ye Chong and turned to see Yu Linglong. After a moment, he turned very decisively and left.


    "Hey? Just go? Don''t fight?" Yu Linglong was slightly stunned. "Demon Luosha, when did you become so mother-in-law? Now that you''ve met, you''ll have a good fight. What''s it like to give up halfway?"


    But when she spoke like this, the demon Luosha ignored her, but turned directly and left.


    Yu Linglong looked at this scene, inexplicably guilty. Immediately, she turned and looked in the direction of Ye Chong and said, "little brother of the demon emperor, did I do anything bad? Do you want to join hands to keep him and kill him?"


    Ye Chong didn''t trust Yu Linglong who suddenly appeared. At the moment, the other party spoke like this. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to stay. If you use up your cards in this place, it''s not good for you and me."


    After all, how many of these people who come for the position of core disciples are fuel-efficient lamps? Most of them have prepared various means. If they are not careful, they may not even know how they died in the end.


    Therefore, since everyone has his own purpose and there is no hatred that cannot be solved, there is no need to fight for life and death in this place.


    "Men are so spineless now?" Yu Linglong looked a little ugly, but she finally nodded and said: "However, although the demon Luosha is only ranked 10th, it is really not simple and difficult to kill... I fought with him at the beginning. That war was just a difference between one move and the winner, and I can feel that he should have other means. It''s better not to provoke such a person at will."


    Ye nodded emphatically. When he was just doing it, he knew that the other party was not simple, so he didn''t have the mentality of booing the other party at all.


    After all, being able to become the master of the inner disciples of the great religion and ranking in the top ten is enough to show his ability.


    "Let me introduce myself formally. I''m the saint''s younger martial sister. If I want to calculate seriously, I should be your martial uncle?" Yu Linglong said with a smile.


    Ye Chong turns a blind eye. According to Xiaoxiao, Yu Linglong can definitely be trusted among the four internal disciples who enter here. However, for the moment, ye Chong is skeptical.


    "By the way, have you heard from elder martial sister Yu Meiniang?" Ye Zhong suddenly remembered something and directly changed the topic.


    Yu Linglong looked a little heavy and said: "That little girl''s luck is not very good. She was targeted by people. Jiang Mu joined hands with an unknown person to deal with her... If I guess well, you, me and the demon Luosha who just left are mostly the targets of Jiang Mu and the man in black robe... Although I don''t know what the purpose of those people in black robes is, Jiang Mu is blunt There is nothing wrong with coming as a core disciple. "


    Ye Chong nodded thoughtfully, but he probably guessed the purpose of the black robed man. It should be for the palace master of TIANYAO palace.


    When he thought about this, ye Chong was really speechless. On this day, the leader of the demon palace was the master of a generation, but it was a failure. He was missing for only a year. Someone in the tiandemon palace thought of him, and someone outside the tiandemon palace thought of him. If he was unlucky, he was really likely to die in this place.


    "You really can''t guess the purpose of those people in black?" Ye Zhong stared at Yu Linglong. He didn''t believe that the woman didn''t know anything.


    Yu Linglong was a little worried by Ye Chong. After a moment, she sighed and said: "Well, I guess, most of the other party is coming for the palace master, but even if we are aware of this at the moment, we can''t inform the saint. There are restrictions from the elder over there, and it''s difficult for the saint to help us from the outside... So at present, the best way is for us to work together and try to find Yu Meiniang''s little girl and see if we can persuade her Several inner disciples, in this way, can deal with Jiang Mu and the mysterious black robed man... After all, according to my inference, there can''t be only one black robed man... "


    "Do you, the true disciples of TIANYAO palace, have any way to contact each other?" Ye Chong said.


    "Yes, yes, but after entering here, those means have failed." Yu Linglong said, "but don''t worry too much. I heard that sister Xiaoxiao also participated in the trial practice this time. Although she entered secretly, she will probably try to meet Yu Meiniang... If we are together, we should be quite safe."


    Hearing this, ye Chong was more worried for a moment. In fact, Yu Meiniang, Yu Shuangshuang, and even the palace master''s affairs, although Ye Chong was interested at the moment, he was not too interested.


    But Xiaoxiao is different. Although she didn''t realize that the inheritance she got is the Master inheritance, ye Chong and Fang Rui have an agreement to protect her safety.


    If she doesn''t come in, ye Chong really doesn''t worry. After all, TIANYAO palace has a great career, and no one should be able to get her.


    However, now that she has come, ye Chong is more worried about her safety.


    "We''d better find them first, or I''m afraid something will happen to them." Ye Chong said solemnly with a small face.


    Seeing ye Chong''s appearance, Yu Linglong puffed with a smile and said: "You look like a kid. How worried you are? But feel at ease. They both have their own cards. There should be no big deal... Besides, even if we want to meet them and fight them, it''s not so easy... Fortunately, before I came, I heard that Jiang Mu and they have failed to chase Yu Meiniang... So don''t worry too much ... anyway, the security area of xiaoyujing is constantly shrinking. As long as we don''t exit, we will always encounter it. "

 Chapter 3101

    "Can''t there be a more effective way?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "There''s another way." Yu Linglong seemed to have expected that ye Chong would ask like this, and continued: "And I think this method is really good. That is, we try to make ourselves more famous. It''s best for everyone to pass on. What great fortune we have got together and where we are. As long as they are not stupid, they will come to meet us."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Ye Chong looked at Yu Linglong with a smile. "Although this method also has a certain effect, it really doesn''t work. It seems that you know what the nature of this place is, so you want to get it first?"


    Obviously, Yu Linglong had other thoughts, but she didn''t hide it.


    Yu Linglong did not deny it, but nodded and said, "the great fortune of this place, according to the clues I got, 80% should be an ancient enlightenment platform. It is said that this enlightenment platform can complete some incomplete scriptures. It can be said that it is a very magical place and belongs to a place that can not be missed."


    "Complete the Scriptures?" if ye chongruo thinks about it, is the ultimate Dharma he has in hand finished? Or is it the one of the four lingzong? If the ultimate Dharma he has in hand is incomplete, can he complete it in this little jade capital?


    With this in mind, ye Chong has some interest in the nature of this place.


    "Your fighting power is not bad. I''m only half as good as you at most. Even if you take me, it may not be useful?" Ye Zhong said thoughtfully, obviously thinking of some key points.


    Yu Linglong sighed and said, "you and I have the same strength, but as far as I know, there are many puppets in the enlightenment hall, including senior puppets. Don''t you have a core? If you are there, you can at least solve ordinary puppets, can''t you?"


    "There are a lot of high-level puppets?" Ye Chong frowned. High-level puppets in this little jade capital can be said to exist at the overlord level. If there are one or two, there are still ways to solve it, but if there are a large number, it will be a little troublesome.


    "A place like the enlightenment hall is absolutely the core of any power. The same is true of the enlightenment hall in xiaoyujing. It is completely reasonable that this place is more dangerous than other places." Yu Linglong said.


    "Then the problem comes." Ye Chong said, "if there are too many high-level puppets, even if you and I work together, it may not work. Although I can control some puppets, you know that ordinary puppets will not work when they encounter that high-level puppet."


    "I also know this truth, but aren''t you interested in the legendary enlightenment platform that can complete the Scriptures =? In this little jade capital, although there are many good fortune, many can improve their own strength, and places like this are rare... Think about it. If you have the master scriptures in your hand and complete the Scriptures in this place, how valuable it would be Amazing!? "Yu Linglong said with a little temptation.


    "Even the master Scripture can be completed?" Ye Chong wondered, "how do you know?"


    "We TIANYAO Palace once had senior masters who entered it and completed a kind of master Scripture. I''ve read such records, so I''m basically sure." Yu Linglong said.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment and nodded: "then we''ll try, but our goal should be to attract others as much as possible and let sister Xiaoxiao get our news... The most important thing is that we also need to attract a large number of experimenters to share the pressure for us. After all, if there are too many senior puppets, you and I can''t stand it."


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s idea, Yu Linglong nodded again and again, especially the move of attracting other trainees to participate in it. It really felt like a stroke of genius. In this way, although it may give others opportunities, it is helpful to both their plans to a certain extent.


    "What should we do next?" Ye Chong said.


    "In fact, the enlightenment hall has attracted many people. In the enlightenment hall, there is a faint mist floating, which can shield perception, and can only rely on eyesight. This should be some kind of trial practice of xiaoyujing... Originally, it was very difficult, but after the detection of many people, some safe paths have been basically detected, and I probably inferred the location of the enlightenment platform Where it is. "


    "If there are puppets wandering in the fog and you are there, we don''t have to worry about ordinary puppets at all, because they won''t become obstacles, but as we go deep into the enlightenment hall, there will be senior puppets... I tried to enter, but it''s really troublesome to deal with high-level puppets myself, so I gave up temporarily," Yu Linglong said.


    "However, if you and I join hands, even if we can''t defeat the senior puppet, we can at least pass the customs smoothly."


    Ye Chong looked at Yu Linglong, who was in high interest at the moment, and was quite speechless. The senior puppet was not easy to deal with. He successfully solved the senior puppet and got the core because he pit the demon feather that day. At the moment, it is not impossible to solve the senior Puppet by relying on the strength of two people, but it is a little too difficult


    However, as Yu Linglong said, they have come to this step and must continue. At least Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang can get the news here. If the party can gather as soon as possible, the next trip to xiaoyujing will be much smoother.


    "It''s better for someone who doesn''t have eyes to jump out. I have to leave a statue as soon as possible." Ye Chong murmured. At the same time, he looked up at Qiong palace above the sky. At the moment, there are only three statues rising and falling above, which seems to mean that only these three people can enter Qiong Palace at the last moment.


    "Don''t think about what''s gone, let''s go." Yu Linglong waved her small hand at Ye Chong, and then she led the way ahead and walked into the enlightenment hall first.


    As she said, someone should have explored the way long ago, so she also knows some paths. Now she is walking in the enlightenment hall with Ye Chong, and constantly enters the depths of the enlightenment hall.


    Ye Zhong observed Yu Linglong''s route. She occasionally accelerated and stopped to listen carefully, but generally speaking, she was able to successfully bypass some puppets on patrol, at least not like other places. From time to time, there was a roar and the roar of war.


    "Isn''t there anyone else to grab the road with us?" Ye Chong was quite curious. It''s reasonable that such a place should break his head. Who doesn''t want to take such a safe path? How much effort does it have to save.


    "There should be, but for now, it''s my own!" Yu Linglong said faintly.


    "Others don''t know, or don''t dare to come?" ye chongpo was surprised. He was quite curious about the inner disciple of TIANYAO palace.


    "At first they didn''t know, but then someone knew and was beaten by me, and then no one dared to come..." Yu Linglong said faintly, as if he were talking about something ordinary.


    Ye chongpo sighed that this guy was too fierce. No wonder even characters like demon Luosha had to retreat when they met her. Obviously, the demon Luosha probably knew something about her style, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    "It''s worthy of the so-called seventh of the inner gate." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Next, both of them talked and laughed along the way. Occasionally, ye Chong could vaguely feel that there was a sound of walking in the fog around. However, at this time, the broken token in Ye Chong''s hand lit up slightly and controlled these puppets to ignore them.


    In fact, ye Chong also wants to manipulate these puppets. However, considering that these puppets have no effect on high-level puppets and may be manipulated by high-level puppets at critical moments, he has no means to urge them.


    After all, although these high-level puppets have no way, the puppets under these high-level puppets can communicate and drive smoothly by using the tokens in their hands.


    Therefore, the next journey can be said to be exceptionally smooth.


    However, when he came to the depths of the hall, ye Chong''s steps became slow, because he felt that there was a breath in front of him, and even his broken token could not be suppressed smoothly.


    "It seems that there is a senior puppet in front." Yu Linglong obviously noticed this, so her face is a little ugly at the moment.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Then he waved his backhand and saw that part of the fog around him had dissipated.


    In the front, the ground shook slightly at the moment, and then I saw a giant tiger covered with armor scales, with wings behind it. This is a high-level puppet, because there is no emotion in its eyes.


    Obviously, as long as ye Chong and others withdraw at the moment, the high-level puppet will absolutely ignore them, just as if he didn''t see them. However, as ye Chong and others continue to move forward, they are bound to face this high-level puppet, and an unimaginable war will break out between the two sides.


    ¡­¡­


    It was also in the enlightenment hall. At the moment, the demon Luosha was walking in the fog. He looked indifferent. He was not far from ye Chong and Yu Linglong, but he didn''t know when to speak, so he lost their trace.


    Obviously, although he withdrew not long ago, he didn''t give up like this and was ready to look for opportunities. Once Ye Chong and Yu Linglong separated, he would make a furious move.


    However, when the mantis catches cicadas, he takes a slow step at a certain moment, but suddenly stops slowly.

 Chapter 3102

    The demon Luo Sha looked up indifferently and looked at the place ahead. He saw that there was a thin fog ahead. There was a beam on the fog. On the beam, a human shadow could be seen sitting there. At the moment, he looked down at the demon Luo Sha.


    The figure is wearing a black robe, and the expression on his face looks very gentle, which makes people feel good. But the demon Luosha just looked at him indifferently.


    "Ho Ho, Hello, little brother!" the man in black, who looked gentle with a smile, smiled at the demon Luosha and said.


    However, the demon Luosha looked so cold that he didn''t mean to speak at all.


    But the black robed man didn''t care. He still smiled and said: "originally, the five of us couldn''t report to ourselves when we came to your little jade capital... However, since we appeared in front of you, I''d better leave you a name... At least, you can know who will die in your hands!"


    "My name is LV Shi."


    Hearing such words, the demon Luo Sha''s indifferent expression finally changed a little. He looked at the black robed man who reported his family in front of him and said, "it seems that you and the waste ginger wood joined hands to defeat junior sister Yu Meiniang?"


    LV Shi clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, it''s really smart. You can guess... Then guess what I''m here to kill you for?"


    "Don''t guess, because you will die." the demon Luo Sha looked cold.


    "It''s good to have self-confidence, but too much self-confidence will lead to death!"


    "So, we won''t talk nonsense today. Let me take you on the road, OK?"


    With the last word falling, LV Shi''s face suddenly became extremely cold. At the same time, he bent his fingers and flicked. A terrible wave of physical strength roared out towards the front.


    The body of the demon Luosha suddenly soared into the sky, but this place has a forbidden space, so it is impossible to fly too high.


    But even so, at the moment, there was suddenly an air sound around the demon Luosha, which made his body shake slightly in the air, and a crack appeared on his body.


    Obviously, nalushi had expected that he would avoid his blow, so he had other arrangements for a long time.


    The demon Luosha''s body fell to the rear, but he didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations because he was injured at the first contact. Instead, he pinched it with one hand and immediately saw the physical strength roaring out. At the moment, a finger print was directly formed and pressed down towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    LV Shi''s body moved, and the flesh strength on his body surface exploded instantly, forming a direct protection, which blocked the terrible attack of the demon Luosha.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being one of the top ten inner disciples of TIANYAO palace... It''s really powerful to have such means!" Lv Shi said with a smile.


    The grey physical strength surged under the demon Luosha''s feet. At the next moment, the physical strength also formed protection and shrouded him. With protection, he stared at LV Shi and said, "rats are rats. They can never be on the table. What is it?"


    "You can''t even stop the mouse. You were hurt by the mouse the first time you met. Aren''t you worse than a mouse?" Lv Shi said with a smile.


    "However, it seems that you really have a little ability, which is not in vain. I came here specially." Lv Shi raised his palm, and in a moment, the earth shaking physical strength spread out from his body. His physical strength was infinitely close to the holy King level, and the terrible physical strength spread out with an extremely amazing momentum.


    "I heard that your real strength is a real immortal?" Lv Shi smiled. "But it''s really coincidental. My real strength is also a generation of real immortals. Now everyone has been suppressed. Naturally, I can have a good time!"


    "Boom -"


    With the sound falling, the physical strength spreading out of LV Shi''s body became more terrible. At the same time, the rolling gray and black physical strength fluctuated and spread out. At the moment, this physical strength shrouded in the place of the demon Luosha.


    "Your nonsense is a little too much!"


    The demon Luo Sha''s eyes were cold, and then with a wave of his sleeve robe, he saw that his physical strength also formed a terrible wave, spread out, and rolled away towards the front.


    At the moment, both of them made every effort to make the physical strength form a wave, and suddenly the whole ground collapsed at this moment.


    In such a collision, LV Shi looked more and more cruel, and the cold voice echoed here.


    "Yes, yes! It''s interesting for people like you to step on such a combat power. After you solve the proud sons of TIANYAO palace one by one, our goal will naturally be achieved!"


    With his words, in the hall, the violent physical strength fluctuated and swept out, tearing open the fog around and splitting the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom -"


    In another position of the enlightenment hall, there are also huge cracks spreading out on the ground at the moment, just like a spider web, which can be called thrilling.


    The source of this crack is the tiger puppet with wings. At the moment, it roars loudly, but in the roar, unimaginable waves have spread out.


    Opposite it is Ye Chong''s golden filled humanoid puppet. A divine ring appears at the back of the humanoid puppet''s head. At the moment, each blow is extremely violent, and he can barely block the tiger puppet for a time.


    The fierce confrontation between the two puppets can be called a peak duel, which shook the earth and mountains.


    Not far away, ye Chong and Yu Linglong stand with their hands down. Looking at this scene, it is obvious that the humanoid puppet obtained by Ye Chong has such combat effectiveness, which is a bit beyond their imagination.


    "However, my head is not a high-level puppet. Although it is close, it is controlled by my token. If it goes on for a long time, it may not be able to adhere to it." Ye Chong threw away his token and said faintly.


    "You control the puppet well, I''ll help." Yu Linglong looked at the anxious scene and said indifferently.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. If he did it, he would be distracted when controlling.


    When Yu Linglong saw this scene, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she moved her body and threw out directly towards the front. Finally, she fell on the back of the tiger puppet.


    The next moment, she stretched out her little hand and pressed it on the back of the tiger puppet.


    "Click -"


    An invisible body wave spread out and directly entered the tiger puppet''s body, making its body stagger and almost paralyzed on the ground at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the human puppet quickly killed him, and the endless breath of terror between his fingers and palms spread out and blasted him to the place where the tiger puppet was located.


    However, the tiger puppet chose to roar up to the sky at this moment, and his physical strength was integrated into the roar. A visible fluctuation spread out, so that one puppet had to retreat at this moment.


    "The tiger shaped puppet is hard to deal with." Ye Chong looked at the scene in the distance and his eyes coagulated slightly. It can only be said that the tiger shaped puppet was a little too strong to show its strength.


    "However, my puppet may not be able to stop him, but if you have more than Linglong, everything will be different." ye chongmian lost the color of meditation and finally didn''t choose to do it.


    In this little jade capital, even his means are not many, so they must be reserved. Otherwise, if he also makes a move, once someone makes a move secretly, their fate will be very ugly.


    Moreover, ye Chong also saw that Yu Linglong''s palm was definitely not ordinary. After the physical strength broke into the tiger puppet''s body, it did not disappear, but kept walking in the body.


    "What''s this move?" Ye Chong was slightly surprised. If he had immortal power, he could do similar things, but he didn''t master the means that he could do this step simply by using physical strength.


    If ye Chong''s eyesight was not different from ordinary people, and now he is the legendary Rune emperor, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know this change.


    "It seems that it''s just a tiger puppet. It won''t be so difficult to deal with." Ye Chong sighed.


    Sure enough, as he expected, with the continuation of the battle, the speed of the tiger puppet unconsciously became dull. Even it didn''t seem to notice that some parts of its body had been destroyed.


    At a certain moment, when the tiger puppet and the human puppet were entangled together, a sharp color flashed in Yu Linglong''s eyes, and then her body soared out in the air. When she fell, the soles of her feet had fallen on the tiger puppet''s head.


    "Click -"


    The crisp sound came out, and the head of the tiger puppet burst open in an instant, just like turning into a corpse, so it was paralyzed on the ground.


    "It''s finally solved. If it''s not in xiaoyujing, such a puppet can solve it with a wave of his hand. Why waste so much energy." Yu Linglong said quite speechless. Xiaoyujing really suppresses people''s combat effectiveness. Otherwise, these things are like mole ants in her eyes.


    "Awesome. I can do this simply by relying on the physical strength of the sage level. If I fight alone, I may not be your opponent." Ye Chong smiled and said.


    "After all, it''s just a puppet, not a living creature. If it''s a living creature, it''s not so easy to deal with." Yu Linglong shook his head slightly.


    Then she jumped to the place where the tiger puppet was. After looking for it carefully for a moment, she finally sighed. Although the puppet also had a core, in the just battle, the core had been destroyed and lost the ability to control other puppets.

 Chapter 3103

    At the moment of Yu Linglong''s sigh, ye Chong''s smiling face suddenly changed, and then shouted, "get back!"


    As soon as ye Chong''s voice fell, he didn''t even have time to move. He saw the fog behind him. At the moment, a red light and shadow suddenly burst out. This is an indescribable speed. It is obvious that the physical strength of this realm has been pushed to the extreme, and he fell towards Yu Linglong, who is at the end of the crossbow at the moment.


    At this moment, there was a huge roar and tear in the air.


    Yu Linglong was obviously aware of the sudden strong wind, which made her face change, but at this time, she just relaxed her vigilance and spent most of her physical strength. It was too late to make any changes at this moment.


    It can only be said that the man in the dark is too powerful. The timing of this shot is amazing.


    "Hiss -"


    The red light column came like a lightning attack, but at the moment when it was about to fall on Yu Linglong, ye Chongcai reacted and quickly urged the golden colored puppet. He saw the puppet''s figure put out on the spot and rolled towards one side with Yu Linglong in his arms.


    "Boom -"


    The red light column finally fell on the ground. Suddenly, the terrible energy spread out and directly split the ground. At this step, people can see clearly that it is a red whip, but the level should be quite high. At least at the moment, it can be called the strongest force that xiaoyujing can urge.


    The energy wave caused by this blow spread out, and even ye Chong''s clothes were torn. His skin felt a little tingling, which made him frown. Immediately, he looked at Yu Linglong protected by the puppet and said, "don''t you have a big problem?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Linglong stood up and looked a little ugly.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, then looked at a position of the fog, looked gloomy and said, "who? Get out of here!"


    Yu Linglong also looks ugly. At the moment, she gently bites Bei''s teeth and stares in that direction, because she knows that if ye Chong didn''t react very fast, she might leave today because she was secretly attacked.


    Before, she was still laughing at Yu Meiniang. Unexpectedly, she almost fell into the same situation.


    "I''ll come." Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he waved his hand, he saw the figure of the puppet shoot out.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The red whip suddenly popped out and blasted a few moves with the puppet. In an instant, the terrible wave spread out, and the fog around was blown away.


    "Yes, it seems that the rumor that you can control the puppet is right. I can''t imagine that a seven or eight year old child can do this... Although I came for Yu Linglong this time, it''s really a surprise to meet you and bring you all."


    A little charming laughter came out, and then I saw a beautiful figure walking slowly with an elegant and incomparable pace. This is an extremely beautiful woman, who exudes an amazing charm. It seems that as long as a man will surrender under her skirt.


    But now she was wearing a black dress, which to some extent disguised her appearance.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chong frowned and looked at the woman in a black skirt. She could only say that she should be really extraordinary.


    Hearing Ye Zhong''s question, the black skirt woman smiled and showed a very charming face, but there was not much temperature in the face, but it made people feel cold.


    "You don''t need to know where I come from. You just need to know that I''m the one who killed you. It''s enough to be called Kong Rou..."


    "Kong Rou? Black robe?" Yu Linglong''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something, and then frowned. "It seems that you are one of the rats cooperating with Jiang mu?"


    Obviously, there can be no other explanation. TIANYAO palace has a good grasp of the information of the people participating in the trial practice, especially the people with superior strength.


    The other party is so mysterious, but so powerful. It can only be said that it is abnormal. Therefore, it can only be the mysterious figure.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a little common sense to infer my identity," Kong Rou said with a smile, "There are really few people in your heavenly demon palace who can be seen, but you are very good. You are one of them. With the demon emperor''s little brother, if I destroy both of you today, I will probably be able to leave a statue on Qiong palace?"


    "By your own words, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification?" Ye Zhong sneered, bent his fingers and flicked the next moment, pointing in the direction of Kong rou. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    "Boom -"


    The golden colored puppet''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground. In an instant, the terrible physical strength fluctuated and spread, and its figure shot out like this and roared away towards the place where Kong Rou was.


    This speed is amazing. It''s no slower than ye Chong''s own shot.


    Kong Rou was smiling. Now she saw Ye Chong take the initiative. The smile on her face was colder. The next moment she waved, the red whip suddenly returned to her hand, and then it was thrown out again with her action, like a dragon snake and a fire python.


    "Hiss -"


    The red whip roared out and directly wound around the gold filled puppet, so that it could not struggle at all. Its body was frozen in the air. The next moment it fell on the ground and twitched constantly.


    Obviously, after the puppet''s movement was limited, it lost its combat power.


    "Although you are a good puppet and infinitely close to a high-level puppet, it''s not difficult to deal with it. After all, I''ve just watched it for so long. If I''m not sure, do you think I''ll do it?" Kong Rou said with a smile.


    "The situation is not quite right. The other party is well prepared." Yu Linglong opened his mouth with a dignified look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party''s means were so terrible, and it was obviously aimed at Ye Chong''s puppet, which limited one-third of their combat power.


    "Big day seal!"


    At the next moment, Kong Rou''s figure moved. It didn''t mean to show mercy at all. Instead, she rushed to the front. However, she appeared in front of Yu Linglong''s body in an instant. Her hands were sealed. A big day loomed behind her, and then the big day fell like this.


    At the beginning, when it was urged by physical strength, it can be urged to such a degree, which is enough to show the strength of this move.


    "Boom -"


    The red big sun seal fell, and a big seal could be seen faintly in the big sun. In this way, it carried a furious power and blasted down at Yu Linglong''s place.


    Yu Linglong looked cold at the moment. Since the other party shot at her, how could she give way?


    I saw her raise one hand and shoot it towards the front at this moment.


    "Pa -"


    When the two sides hit each other, their bodies were shocked, and then retreated towards the rear at the same time. However, Kong Rou''s look remained unchanged, but Yu Linglong''s look was somewhat ugly. Obviously, the strength of the other party exceeded her imagination.


    "Is this the seventh strength of TIANYAO palace? You should not be born with Taoist body, so you are still inferior to the demon Luosha. Of course, you may be better than him outside, but it''s a pity that xiaoyujing can only stimulate physical strength." Kong Rou opened with a smile.


    "Although it''s a little bullying, I''ll solve you first and talk about other things." Kong Rou looks cold, but the smile on her mouth is unusually cold.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time when her voice fell, she saw her figure burst out again, all covered in red flesh, and her body strength spread out. At the moment, when she shot out, she directly carried rolling air waves. At the same time, her fingers and palms changed, carrying a terrible attack, and roared out towards the front.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Yu Linglong was also angered by Kong rou. At the moment, she bit Bei''s teeth and changed the marks on her hands, just to fight with this woman.


    Although she has no Tao body, and the other party is obviously one of the three thousand Tao bodies, under such circumstances, she has no choice but to fight hard.


    However, when she was about to move, a figure appeared in front of her, waved a small hand to her and motioned her to step down.


    When she looked at the past, she was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Chong to make a move at this time.


    "Demon emperor, don''t make trouble. She''s not the chaos of demon Luosha. She won''t show mercy to you."


    Obviously, she knew that the demon emperor''s little brother was definitely not simple, but in her opinion, Kong Rou was probably a bit more dangerous than the demon Luosha, and it was definitely difficult to deal with.


    With the strength he showed, most of them are not qualified to deal with the cruel Kong rou.


    But ye Chong waved his hand and said, "it''s just the big Japanese body, one of the three thousand questions. It''s just a waste physique that can''t be ranked in the top 100. It''s okay. I have some means to deal with it."


    "The waste constitution that can''t be discharged by the first hundred..." Yu Linglong murmured and almost thought he had heard wrong. Any three thousand Taoist body is different from ordinary people, but when he came to the mouth of the demon emperor''s little brother, he actually became nothing more than that? What does this make people say?


    "Are you less than the top 100 waste people? It seems that you are worthy of calling yourself the demon emperor. You are not young, but your tone is not small! You don''t know how to write the four words of heaven and earth at a young age?" Kong Rou smiled angrily. At the moment, her eyes flickered, but a faint color of ridicule spread out, and it is obvious that you can do it at any time.

 Chapter 3104

    "It turns out that even if I kill you, I feel invincible, but since you are so arrogant and arrogant, I don''t seem to be sorry for myself if I don''t kill you!" Kong Rou sighed. The next moment, a faint red light appeared all over her. The so-called big sun body is one of the three thousand Taoist bodies in the legend, When the Tao body simply urges the physical strength, it can really be said to be invincible in the sky and the world.


    At least, unless we also encounter the Tao body, there is absolutely no opponent in the confrontation at the same level, and 80% of them can be crushed.


    At this moment, Kong Rou sneered. The next moment, she pinched Da RI''s fist seal in her hand and blew it out towards the front. Such a blow contains an unimaginable power.


    "Bang -"


    The air burst at the moment, and the ground in front of Kong Rou burst out thick cracks because of her blow, which was enough to directly blast and pierce the ordinary immortal golden body!


    Ye Chong looked at the fierce attack. There was no fear in his eyes, but a hot color.


    "The big sun body, one of the three thousand Tao bodies, is very good. I want to try. How powerful this so-called big sun body can be!"


    "Immortal! Golden body!"


    Ye Chong clenched his right hand. At the moment, the fist seal condensed. Then his fist roared out towards the front. Such fist seal directly shrouded a series of things in front of him, making his blow strong and unimaginable.


    With Ye Chong''s blow, his physical strength condensed on the fist print, with an invincible color.


    Such a blow really tore the air, without hesitation, with an atmosphere of tearing everything apart.


    "I don''t know life or death!" Kong Rou looked at this scene, and there was a cold feeling on her face. When she shot like this, did anyone dare to touch her body? I don''t know whether to live or die! It''s suicide!


    "Demon emperor!" Yu Linglong looked at this scene, and a look of fear appeared on her face. She was really afraid that ye Chong would be killed by a blow.


    "It''s up to you to kill me! You don''t deserve it!"


    At the moment of collision, a terrible light appeared on Ye Chong''s fist peak. A terrible power rippled, causing the space to vibrate and the ground to collapse directly.


    Such a blow contains all the power of the immortal golden body. It is really terrible to an unimaginable extent.


    "Boom -"


    In the next moment, two fist peaks with terrible strength roared together. In the next moment, a dull sound sounded, and the surrounding space was silent at this moment. Then there were violent shock waves sweeping away, causing the surrounding ground to collapse inch by inch, the rocks to tear, and the ancient buildings to collapse violently, The crackling sound came out and turned into rubble all over the sky.


    The whole venue became a mess at this moment. Yu Linglong looked at the scene with an unbelievable look on her face at the moment, and then saw that ye Chong and Kong Rou''s bodies were all backward, and the soles of their feet were rubbing on the ground.


    However, at the moment, Kong Rou''s complexion is relatively more ugly, and when Yu Linglong''s eyes sweep over, he can see that there seems to be some bruises between the fingers and palms of the former, and blood dripping at the same time.


    On the contrary, there is only a little red mark on Ye Chong''s fist seal, and there are no other injuries.


    Obviously, in the hard shake just now, it is Ye Chong who has the upper hand? It''s hard to imagine.


    Yu Linglong was so surprised that her mouth opened wide. Although she knew that the demon emperor was powerful, she didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Ye Chong slowly loosened his palm, and the golden light of the immortal golden body gradually dissipated at the moment. He looked at Kong Rou''s position and said faintly, "the so-called big sun body, but so, I say it''s garbage constitution. Do you still want to explain?"


    "I don''t urge any physique now, but I just don''t destroy the golden body. You''re not an opponent. You still say you''re not rubbish?"


    Ye Zhong''s words are so indifferent, with a casual taste, but this casual is ironic to the extreme.


    Obviously, Kong Rou was originally superior, but the result still fell to the disadvantage. If this scene came out, it would definitely shock the world and even scare countless people to death.


    Ye Chong''s flesh body has been strengthened after being quenched by the real dragon liquid. I''m afraid Kong Rou never thought of this.


    "Don''t learn well at a young age, don''t fight well, learn what hooligans others play!" at this time, Yu Linglong in the rear suddenly said.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He looked at the rear with a blinded face and said in surprise, "ah! What are you talking about?"


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    Ye Chong turned back, and then was a little stunned, because at the moment, some of Kong Rou''s clothes were broken, revealing a large piece of snow-white on his chest. This scene stunned Ye Chong.


    Not far away, after Kong Rou stopped Yu Linglong''s words at the moment, her face was unimaginable. Her plump chest was constantly fluctuating, like an explosive barrel to explode. It was unimaginable how eye-catching a scene would appear if her dress was torn again.


    "Boy, I will kill you today!" Kong Rouli shouted.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, the red flesh strength erupted from his body again, and the ground under his feet began to crack at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, an extremely terrible high temperature also continued to spread.


    "Big sun body!"


    With Kong Rou''s fierce drink, she saw all the red flames on her body surface, and then the flames merged into one, directly forming a red figure. In this way, she roared out towards the front with an unimaginable threat.


    Ye Chong didn''t dare to be slighted. After all, he didn''t have too many cards at this time. At the moment, a divine ring also appeared at the back of his head. The divine ring moved slightly and directly appeared in the center of his palm, flying forward with his palm print.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The offensives of the two sides collided, and unimaginable fluctuations continued to spread at the moment, making everything around them violent turbulence.


    Then, the two sides fought with lightning. Every time the figure missed, the fists and palms of both sides kept touching each other.


    After dozens of blows, Kong Rou calmed down from her rage, and then there was a trace of dignified taste in her eyes.


    In the previous confrontation, she already knew how extraordinary and not simple the child who looked only seven or eight years old in front of her.


    The other party has long quenched the immortal golden body, and the strength of the immortal golden body exceeds imagination. The physical strength is infinitely close to the realm of the holy king. If there is no restriction here, the physical strength will probably be more terrible.


    However, under the suppression of xiaoyujing, his physical strength is beyond imagination and can be called the strongest underground. In Kong Rou''s view, ye Chong''s combat strength at the moment is mostly equal to that of Jiang mu.


    "But I don''t believe it. I''m just a little fart. How powerful can I be? Kong Rou has the means to kill you!" Kong Rou was also angered at the moment. At the moment, she shook her backhand and saw her red physical strength gathered between her fingers and palms, forming a big seal.


    "Big day heaven and earth plate!"


    With her movements, she saw that the physical strength turned into a big seal at the moment, and the big seal turned into a huge disc, and then roared away towards Ye Chong.


    The disc contains unimaginable terrorist fluctuations. As long as it is touched, it will explode and form a powerful lethality.


    The disc shrouded out, but ye Chong did not advance but retreated. At the moment, with one hand, he saw Ancient Runes floating on his right arm. This is the Rune of the ultimate law. It was so terrible that it was unimaginable, and then he blew out in front with his action.


    "Bang bang -"


    The disc and the ultimate Rune collided with each other, making a violent explosion. At this moment, it was as if all the air had been shattered.


    In the continuous explosion, the fog around continued to fade, and in the end, there was a huge range.


    Even Kong Rou can''t imagine that ye Chong is so strong. He looks like a seven or eight year old child, but he can stop his attack.


    After blocking the blow, ye chongsi was not polite. His body shape radiated out, and the marks of his hands changed, directly forming a big seal and pressing down towards the front.


    "Dang -"


    Kong Rou''s hands changed, and the big sun mark appeared in her hands, which blocked Ye Chong''s blow. After the two big seals collided, her body was on the ground, and one foot swept out directly.


    But the divine ring behind Ye Chong''s head appeared again, so he resisted Kong Rou''s blow.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The two people had a lightning confrontation, and their fingers and palms kept touching. Each blow made a sound of gold and iron. Between the sparks, the two people were extremely cruel when they shot, but they were resisted by each other.


    Yu Linglong looked at this scene and really looked amazed. It''s a pity that she consumes too much at the moment and can''t do it.


    But she didn''t do anything, but approached Ye Chong''s puppet. Now she began to try to solve the fiery red whip and untie its bondage.


    "Now you can be arrogant until the puppet of the demon emperor''s little brother recovers his freedom and you cry." Yu Linglong sneered and sped up the speed.


    And Kong Rou naturally noticed her movements. At the moment, she immediately felt very upset.

 Chapter 3105

    Originally, in Kong Rou''s idea, she would easily solve the little child of the demon emperor, and then what would she want to do next? Isn''t it her mood? But how can you expect that the other party is so powerful that only relying on one person can drag her down.


    Moreover, once Yu Linglong releases the puppet and gradually recovers her combat power, Kong Rou will fall into the danger of one enemy three, which she doesn''t want to face anyway.


    "You must get rid of this boy before you can continue to act!"


    A decisive color appeared in Kong Rou''s eyes. The next moment, she turned her hand and had a red copper lamp in her hand. At the moment, she took a deep breath and blew it out.


    "Hiss -"


    Obviously, this is a forbidden device. With her breath blowing out, she saw that a huge fireball on the copper lamp still came together. It can be vaguely felt that there is an amazing and incomparable dry heat emanating from the fireball.


    With the appearance of the fireball, the whole enlightenment hall seemed to become hot and dry, and there were signs of burning everywhere.


    Ye Chong''s complexion became a little dignified at the moment. It was definitely a forbidden device at the level of fairy king. If the fireball formed by such urging was outside, it would be a strike by the fairy king. However, in this place, due to the suppression of xiaoyujing, it was just a strike infinitely close to the holy king, but even so, it was also a terrible power, Incomparably amazing! Don''t say anyone else, even ye Chong frowns at the moment. If he is careless, he will be blown up in this place and nothing will be left.


    It can only be said that Kong Rou really has a little ability.


    "The Immortal King level forbidden weapon, be careful. It can be said to be the strongest card in this place." Yu Linglong was aware of it and said quickly.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, but he didn''t mean to retreat at the moment. The next moment he turned his hand, there was a gossip mirror in his palm, and there were thunder lights in the gossip mirror and began to jump.


    After all, ye Chong has experienced too many similar scenes. Naturally, he knows that if he shows weakness in such a battle, he will probably fall into unimaginable difficulties next. Therefore, the only way is to confront him head-on at this time.


    "Your forbidden device is really good, but who won''t throw money?"


    Ye Chong looked cold. The Bagua mirror in his hand gathered thunder light at this moment. It was only a few seconds. A cyan black thunder ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chong''s palm shook, and the thunder in his hand roared out at the moment. At the same time, the gossip mirror was broken.


    After all, it''s just a one-time forbidden device. Even ye Chong is a little distressed when urged by this. It''s still that the talisman doesn''t burn so much money, but there''s not much difference in this place.


    In the next moment, the fireball and the thunder ball collided with each other in an instant. A huge roar came out, and unspeakable waves spread out. Thunder and fire swept away the fog hundreds of meters around. At this moment, some puppets who used to patrol these routes were directly blown up and turned into powder.


    In the explosion, Kong Rou''s figure flashed back first. At this moment, her appearance seemed a little embarrassed. Previously, she was affected. The violent impact made her blood concussion in her body. At the moment, a touch of blood appeared at the corners of her mouth. This is a little incredible. You know, she is one of the three thousand gods in the legend. How could she end up like this?


    "However, I''m all like this. The boy should be dead?" Kong Rou slightly gnashed her teeth. At the moment, no matter how she looked, it had a taste of wanting to cut leaf weight.


    Soon, the dust and smoke in that place gradually dispersed, but at this time, Kong Rou''s pretty face became ugly again, because at the moment, ye Chong could be seen standing motionless in the field. The divine ring behind his head did not know when it shrouded his whole body. At the moment, although the divine ring collapsed due to the huge shock wave, but, Coupled with Ye Chong''s immortal golden body, he stubbornly resisted all the shocks.


    "Good skill."


    Even if yu Linglong is not far away, she is a little stunned. She obviously can''t think that ye Chong has such ability. Although she knows that Yu Shuangshuang is optimistic about the boy in front of her, she can''t think that the boy can burst out such combat power.


    You know, if Kong Rou is outside, she is definitely the best among the real immortals. If we touch each other with real combat power, Yu Linglong doesn''t think she will win, but she unexpectedly falls into the disadvantage under such a collision.


    "It''s worthy of being the guy who can make many small demons break their heads and bow down to be ministers in yuanci fairy cave. No wonder the saint is so optimistic about him." Yu Linglong sighed in her heart.


    At the moment, Kong Rou is about to break her shell teeth. She stares at Ye Chong. After a long time, she says in a cold voice: "it seems that there is no such possibility that I want to take you alone, but it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, we have been prepared for a long time. Someone must want to have a good time with you!"


    With Kong Rou''s voice falling, I saw her wave with one hand, a flame rising into the sky, exploding in the enlightenment hall, and a strange wave came out.


    "Is there anyone else?" Ye Chong and Yu Linglong looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. Obviously, the other party''s preparation was quite sufficient and completely exceeded their expectations.


    Soon after Kong Rou sent out the signal, ye Chong felt it. At the moment, a breaking wind came quickly. Then he saw that two figures slowly came out of the fog not far away.


    One of the two figures is Jiang mu, who had to retreat in front of Ye Chong.


    The other one was dressed in black and looked very strange, but ye Chong had seen him in Qiong palace. He was the one who forced Yu Meiniang to retreat with Jiang mu.


    Jiang Mu looked indifferent at the moment, and his eyes quickly locked on Ye Chong. He seemed to be a little stunned, but a moment later, a look of playfulness appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that the enemy''s road is narrow, demon emperor, we met again!"


    Looking at the ginger wood coming out at the moment and the man in black robe, ye Chong''s heart coagulated slightly, but his face remained unchanged. He just said faintly: "last time you ran away with good luck, this time you dared to appear in front of me. It seems that you haven''t died."


    "You -" Jiang Mu was a little speechless for a moment. He felt choked. It was an accident last time, okay? How can I say that I feel a bit of running away?


    He looked at Ye Chong, gnashed his teeth and said, "sharp toothed little guy, you will understand immediately what kind of mistake you have made!"


    "Why? You are a group of old geniuses, in your 70s and 80s, and are ready to work together against me?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Shameless." Yu Linglong also said, "you need to work together to deal with a girl. Now you also need to work together to deal with a child. It''s really shameless. If it''s spread, I don''t know where your face goes."


    Jiang Mu shook his head. He was not irritated at all. At the moment, there was not much waves in his tone, but said faintly: "it is the hard truth to become a king and defeat an enemy. How the process is not important. If a stumbling block is found in the process of rising, it will naturally be destroyed directly. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Ye Chong glanced at him and said, "after giving up all your faces, you still can''t solve the people you want to deal with. You can only say that your face is not so valuable!"


    Ye Chong''s words made Jiang Mu''s look slightly frozen. Then his eyes looked at Ye Chong coldly and said, "it''s really a surprise to meet you here. Anyway, you and Yu Meiniang are the people we are destined to solve. Although she was lucky to be run away by her, it can save me a lot of energy to solve you in advance."


    "Boom -"


    Jiang Mu acted very vigorously in this rage. At the moment when his voice fell, powerful and incomparable waves had erupted from his body, and his physical strength spread out, which was endless and terrible.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, his speed is also very fast. In one step, his lower body shadow has appeared in front of Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong''s movement is not slow. At this moment, his feet are a little, and his body has quickly retreated towards the rear.


    But at this time, Jiang Mu was as fast as the shadow. No matter how ye Zhong retreated, he always stuck in front of him, and then followed indifferently, and one punch was a blow.


    At this moment, when he shot, his action was really arrogant. When he shot out, he saw the golden light spreading out, and the surrounding space seemed to become a bit hot under his blow.


    As soon as Jiang Mu made a move, he showed his extremely strong strength. It can be said that he was many times stronger than Kong Rou before.


    With the fist light roaring out, ye Chong''s eyes were also slightly awe inspiring. Then he didn''t hesitate. The breath in his body roared out. The immortal golden body urged again at this moment, and his physical strength condensed on his right fist, and then a fist burst out.


    "Immortal! Golden body!"


    Ye Chong''s fist burst out with the same smell of being invincible and tearing everything. It burst out directly in this way, which is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 3106

    "Boom -"


    The two powerful offensives shook together in an instant, but for a moment they were almost equal.


    But at this moment, a cold color flashed in Jiang Mu''s eyes. He looked at the place ahead and said: "naive guy, do you really think that the last time I retreated was weaker than you? Are you qualified to meet me? Naive!"


    At the next moment, a golden big day appeared in his fist seal, which was stronger than Kong Rou just now, and this big day directly turned into a terrible force and swept away towards Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Then he saw the soles of his feet step on, and the whole person wiped the ground and shot back.


    "Shua!"


    However, at the moment of his sudden retreat, ye chongmeng shook his hand and saw a fairy King level talisman flying out at the moment and roaring directly towards the place where Jiang Mu was located.


    "Click -"


    Another thunder roared out. Although the power of Xianwang level was suppressed too much, it was still strong.


    The extremely violent power is wildly emitted at this moment.


    Ginger wood''s eyes, which had no fluctuation, finally shrunk slightly at the moment.


    "Fairy King talisman!?"


    He used to be a fairy king. Naturally, he knows how amazing this talisman is and what power it contains.


    "Boom -"


    The furious thunder exploded at the moment. Even though Jiang Mu reacted quickly and urged the protection for the first time, he was still staggered back by the blast, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    His clothes were somewhat damaged and his blood rolled. Although he didn''t suffer heavy damage, his face became unusually ugly at the moment.


    Because he was originally a fairy king and had his own pride.


    But now it''s repulsed by a little boy? Before, he wanted to kill each other, and he had suffered losses twice. Unexpectedly, when he was fully prepared for the third time, he also suffered losses?


    In the eyes of ginger wood, there is a strong and incomparable killing intention spreading out at the moment. Because he clearly felt that the demon emperor who could not look up to him and felt that it was impossible to fight against himself had really reached this step? So powerful?


    Maybe Yu Shuangshuang can really turn over because of his existence?


    You know, he was just ready to kill Ye Chong with one blow in a sudden situation, but he didn''t get the desired effect. He just forced him to retreat and had to urge the fairy King''s talisman.


    If this situation continues, all his plans and schemes may really be empty because of this little boy.


    At the thought that he could have become the core disciple of TIANYAO palace, and then become the son of God. He went out with Yu Shuangshuang, but he ended up in a terrible end. He could only continue to look up to Yu Shuangshuang. At this moment, Jiang Mu felt that the killing intention in his eyes seemed to rush out.


    After his cultivation was abolished, he was able to rise again because he had such persistence and belief in his heart. However, the emergence of a person at this moment may destroy all his beliefs, which made him feel extremely frightened.


    At this moment, the killing intention like the essence spread out and shrouded Jiang Mu''s whole body. Such killing intention made the surroundings extremely cold and even frozen.


    However, in the face of Jiang Mu''s killing intention, ye Chong ignored it, but continued to step back and directly came to Yu Linglong''s side.


    Obviously, although he can force Jiang Mu back, ye Chong feels that the current situation is very unfavorable, because he can''t recklessly urge the fairy King''s talisman, which will expose his identity.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong has limited means to urge, because Kong Rou is still eyeing. In addition, there is a young man in black robe, who is extremely dangerous and no weaker than Jiang mu in front of him.


    Moreover, ye Zhong guessed that the black robed man who joined hands with Jiang Mu would not be merciful, and most of them would do it again.


    "Whoosh -"


    At this moment, Yu Linglong finally untied the bondage of the puppet. Ye Chong moved and fell directly on the puppet''s back, and then waved his hand to take Yu Linglong. Their bodies quickly retreated towards the rear and disappeared into the fog around.


    The black robed young man had raised his palm, but his speed was a minute slower. At the moment, he was a little stunned. He looked at the two people who retreated without hesitation.


    "Very interesting boy." the man in black whispered.


    He originally thought that the three people should be able to take down the boy with certainty, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the other party resolutely withdrew? And retreat into the fog. In such a case, if they want to pursue, they will also fall into the fog. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Jiang Mu''s face was a little gloomy at the moment, and he had a feeling that he had been teased once.


    This is the third time! The two met for the third time, but they didn''t decide the outcome for the third time, and he had a hunch that if he didn''t solve the demon emperor, there would be unimaginable trouble next.


    "Yu Shuangshuang is worthy of being the saint of TIANYAO palace. It''s really not easy. The person she chose is really likely to turn over in this place. If we don''t solve him, we may all be shriveled in the end." the black robed man said indifferently.


    Jiang Mu frowned, looked at the black robed man and said, "do we want to chase him? After we solve him, we will solve Yu Meiniang and Xiaoxiao. If they are allowed to meet, even if we all fight together, we may not be able to win them... Those guys of TIANYAO palace must not shh."


    After pondering for a moment, the black robed man suddenly smiled and said, "chase it. If they really meet, it''s just their combat power at the moment. It''s impossible for us to break it. Now even if it''s a waste of strength, it''s better than trying our best next."


    "Let''s go!"


    While talking, the man in black took out a bronze mirror. This time, he offered a purple and cyan eyeball. The eyeball disappeared into the fog in front, and then exploded again. Then ye Chong appeared in the bronze mirror.


    "This time, in order to achieve the goal, so many tracking forbidden devices are prepared. It''s not just talk. If they want to escape, it''s basically impossible. Go!" the man in black smiled and followed quickly.


    "Let''s go, that direction." following the picture in the bronze mirror, the figure of the black robed man roared out quickly, which was a bit faster than expected.


    Jiang Mu followed him closely. His body was like lightning, so he went straight after him. In his eyes, there was also cold light and killing intention surging at the moment.


    "Demon emperor, no matter how many means I have prepared for you, but this time you are doomed to die!"


    "I won''t let you meet Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang, because it''s bad for me!"


    "Whew -"


    In the dense fog, there was a strong wind whistling by at the moment, and I saw a golden colored shadow constantly rushing out towards the front. In this process, although some puppets sensed the changes here, they soon stopped, because there was a breath that made them afraid to approach.


    In the gallop, the puppet was the one, and on the puppet''s shoulder were ye Chong and Yu Linglong. They sat on the left and right respectively. At the moment, they looked a little dignified.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, looked behind him and said, "I''m afraid the man in black robe is a bit more troublesome than Ginger wood. It''s not simple!"


    Although the black robed man didn''t make a move in the past, he clearly knew that his threat was no worse than that of Jiang mu with Ye Chong''s powerful divine inspiration and knowledge.


    Jiang Mu and ye Rou, together with this mysterious man in black robe, the other party''s lineup is very strong. However, on his own side, two people and a puppet can only be regarded as two and a half people at most. If compared, it seems to fall into the disadvantage, so he must retreat decisively.


    "Demon emperor''s little brother, if we rush into this fog like this, we may eventually lose our way. It''s a very troublesome thing to get into it." Yu Linglong opened his mouth with a little worry when looking around.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "there are some things we can''t do. If we were half a step slow earlier, maybe the other party would stop us. Instead of being passive, we''d better come first. This will be more beneficial to us."


    "Moreover, what we should do now seems to be to find a way to meet sister Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, we will probably be divided and attacked next. This is very troublesome."


    Yu Linglong frowned and said: "Jiang Mu was once a fairy king, and his tricks and means are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Since they come forward like this, they are sure to win us. Unless they can gather with others, it is really inappropriate to continue to face to face with them. Otherwise, if they accidentally kill them, it is too late to go It''s too late. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Linglong is very unhappy. She is also a beautiful girl of heaven, but now she is chased and killed like a dog, which really makes her very unhappy. I don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong smiled. If yu Linglong wasn''t present, these people could solve it themselves, but the risk of exposing their identity was too great. The best way is still to do it after everyone gathered. In that case, they may get more benefits.

 Chapter 3107

    "Shua -"


    In the fog, two figures stood on the shoulders of a gold filled puppet, and the puppet roared out to the front at a high speed.


    However, with the approach, you can sense that there is an occasional smell of high-level puppets in the front. At this time, ye Chong and Yu Linglong have to stop, and then sense the fluctuations in the front and choose a relatively safe road to go.


    After all, these roads are not easy to walk, and under such circumstances, their speed will naturally slow down.


    Looking to the rear, ye Zhong suddenly said, "it seems that we have to think of more ways. They are catching up."


    Yu Linglong frowned and said, "how could they catch up so quickly? I haven''t figured out the specific direction of this fog."


    Ye Zhong said calmly, "it''s normal. It''s not difficult to find our position as long as you bring several tracking forbidden devices. After all, we are now their thorns and thorns. They should want to eradicate us."


    Obviously, Jiang Mu''s mind should be a little eager now. He is eager to solve Ye Chong and Yu Linglong together. Otherwise, once they meet Yu Meiniang and Xiaoxiao, even he needs to be afraid and on guard.


    For ginger wood, this kind of thing out of control should be the most troublesome and annoying.


    "I''ll explore the way. You''ll try your best to hurry." Yu Linglong has a special means. At the moment, she closes her eyes and points in a direction quickly.


    Ye Chongyi patted the puppet under him. The puppet immediately roared out and went away into the distance.


    Soon after the two puppets disappeared, the fog surged in the rear, and then three figures galloped forward and finally fell on the ground.


    "Oh, how fast you run." the mysterious man in Black said expressionless.


    Jiang Mu''s eyes were cold and said: "it''s normal. I don''t want to tell others how powerful Yu Linglong''s spirit is. It''s very normal to be able to detect our proximity."


    "But don''t worry. She can''t run away. Don''t think she has some talent in gods. She''s not a real talisman. Can she turn the sky in this place?"


    At this time, the mysterious man in black suddenly looked a little moved and looked in another direction.


    Then I saw a fog dispersed. At the moment, three figures came quickly through the air. They were the other three people in black robes.


    The first one is LV Shi who is sniping at the demon Luosha.


    "Lv Shi, have you solved it?" the most mysterious black robed man said.


    LV Shi, with a harmonious smile on his face, said with a smile: "please rest assured to the left envoy. The demon Luosha is really troublesome and difficult to deal with, but now he has been seriously injured and escaped into the fog. If we meet again, I can kill him face to face."


    The mysterious black robed man, known as Xiang Zuo envoy, flashed a chill in his eyes at the moment, and then said coldly: "waste, three people go together, even a demon Luosha can''t solve it."


    "But fortunately, it''s not urgent. Since he is also in the enlightenment hall, none of them can run away!"


    "Go! First solve the demon emperor and Yu Linglong, and then solve the demon Luosha!" with a wave of the palm of the left envoy, he took ginger wood and others out together.


    ¡­¡­


    "The situation is wrong. How has their number increased?"


    In the fog, ye Chong in front suddenly frowned slightly and looked at the rear. How powerful his God is. Although he has been suppressed too much here, he can still feel that the number of people in the rear should have suddenly increased.


    And judging from their physical strength, it is obvious that none of them is weak.


    Yu Linglong felt the same. At the moment, she looked ugly and said, "it seems that they have made up their mind to encircle and suppress us."


    Ye Chong frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but suddenly he looked in another direction. He looked strange. The next moment he pinched the print with one hand and fell in a direction in the fog.


    "Boom -"


    The fog dispersed, and the sound of bombing appeared on the ground, and then a figure appeared inside.


    Ye Chong and Yu Linglong looked at the past at the same time, and immediately they were all slightly stunned, because the clothes of the figure were broken, they looked quite embarrassed and pale. It was no other person, but the demon Luo Sha from the TIANYAO palace.


    "Demon Luo Sha? Didn''t you run away? How did you come to this point now?" Yu Linglong said with a little surprise.


    Ye Chong looked at the demon Luo Sha who looked cold and pale at the moment. His heart moved and said, "it seems that you are also stared at by those mysterious people in black robes?"


    The demon Luo Sha was slightly silent, but still nodded.


    "I can''t beat others and end up like this, so I''m still an inner disciple." what''s the purpose of these people in black? This is the disciple selection ceremony of our TIANYAO palace! "The demon Luosha said calmly.


    "Didn''t you both guess what their purpose was? You just didn''t dare to guess in that direction." Ye Zhong said thoughtfully, "It''s just that we people are destined to be threats in their eyes. When the right time comes, they will never be polite, but will directly take action to solve us all, so that no one will block their way."


    The demon Luo Sha looked several times changed, but he didn''t say much after all. After coughing twice, he was ready to turn and leave.


    "They should have a tracking ban on hand. Although I''m not happy with you and what you do, to some extent, we''re tied to a chariot, so I suggest you''d better follow us!" Ye Chong said abruptly, looking at his figure.


    The demon Luosha obviously suffered a lot. If he was allowed to fight alone, then needless to ask, he was destined to be caught up by Jiang Mu and others in the rear. At that time, the tenth door of the TIANYAO palace would probably end badly.


    The demon Luo Sha stepped a little, then he looked at Ye Chong and said, "I shot you earlier. In this case, do you still think of me?"


    Ye Chong smiled coldly and said: "There is no grudge between you and me, and I think you can guess what the purpose of those people behind you is. Although I don''t know what you think, do you really want to see someone in your TIANYAO palace cleaned up by outsiders? I, who haven''t officially entered the TIANYAO palace, can''t you tell clearly?"


    The demon Luosha was silent. It was obvious that he was very tangled at the moment.


    "You are a real immortal. What''s the state at this time? If you are still tangled like this, aren''t you afraid to die first?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    The demon Luo Sha''s eyes turned. Finally, he no longer said anything, but moved and fell to the side of Ye Chongshen.


    "Thanks, I remember this favor. I won''t refuse if I have an invitation in the future." the demon Luosha''s voice is a little dry. Obviously, he rarely bears the kindness of others. Moreover, he shot Ye Chong not long ago.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips. When is it? The people in TIANYAO Palace are still so hypocritical. No wonder others want to fight against them.


    "What should we do now? Where should we go? There are a large number of them, and there is another one who is seriously injured and will die. Once we meet him head-on, it must be the result of the annihilation of the whole army." Yu Linglong sighed at the moment and opened his mouth slightly decadent.


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and then said, "let''s find a way to go to the enlightenment platform. There should be strong puppets guarding that place. If we can attract some high-level puppets, it''s not a good thing to have a large number of people in this place, but a great trouble!"


    "Besides, as long as I can go to the enlightenment platform, my Dharma should be further supplemented. At that time, I may not be afraid of these guys!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    When he said this kind of words, naturally, there was an unspeakable bearing and a feeling that people had to be convinced.


    Yu Linglong looks strange. I don''t know what to say. The little guy in front of me doesn''t look like a little fart.


    Originally, in her eyes, this seven or eight year old child can''t do anything. At most, he can be a follower, but he has become the main person here.


    However, Yu Linglong seems to have to admit that the strength and ability of this little boy are really unmatched by others.


    "If this little demon really enters our TIANYAO palace in the future, the identity of the core disciple will be certain. As for the position of the Holy Son, it will probably have a great relationship with him..."


    As soon as I thought about this, I thought of Jiang Mu who came after me. Even Yu Linglong couldn''t help but start to mourn for him for three minutes. I can only say that Jiang Mu is really unlucky!

 Chapter 3108

    The enlightenment hall has its own space, which can see thousands of mountains and rivers spreading out. In this place, ye Chong urged the golden colored puppet to walk wearily for a long time. Yu Linglong was originally required to show the way, but now for the sake of safety, ye Chong did not continue to hide his clumsiness, but chose his own path. This shocked Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha. They didn''t think how long the demon emperor had been practicing? How can you succeed with the talisman?


    But at the moment, the more amazing the fighting power this guy shows, the more good it is for them, so at this time, they are very tacit and don''t say much.


    "Now we have gone deep into the enlightenment hall, and we don''t know what happened to the two guys now." Yu Linglong looked behind him and said with a somewhat somber look.


    "We have begun to go deep into this area now." Ye Zhong looked at the rear with the same look. "But these guys are still chasing after each other and don''t mean to give up. They are really patient!"


    Obviously, he can clearly perceive that there are shadows in the rear, and the breath is Jiang Mu and others. Obviously, this time, Jiang Mu and others think they have full confidence. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to give up.


    "What should we do now? If we continue to go deep, we will also encounter high-level puppets. If we are not careful, we did not pit them to death, but we were killed by the pit." the demon Luosha said slightly weakly. He was seriously injured before. When he opened his mouth, a touch of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But ye Chong''s eyes narrowed and stared at the fog ahead. Vaguely, he could sense the breath of some high-level puppets. As he got closer to the front, he could sense that many high-level puppets gathered together.


    "The gathering of so many high-level puppets is generally not ordinary. What do you think, elder martial sister Yu?" ye chongdao.


    "The most precious place in the enlightenment hall is the enlightenment platform. If there are many high-level puppets gathered in the same place, then most of that place is the enlightenment platform. In addition, there can be no other place to gather many high-level puppets." Yu Linglong said.


    "In that case, we don''t have much choice. Go in." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Although the faces of Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha were a little ugly, they didn''t say anything at the moment, but nodded slightly.


    With a "whoosh", under the control of Ye Chong, the gold filled puppet rushed directly into the fog area in front of him, and then the fog around suddenly dispersed, and everything in front of him suddenly became clear.


    In the fog, an ancient building appeared at the moment. These buildings are piled up of huge stones and stand tall.


    At the bottom of the building, some sporadic white bones can be seen, which looks frightening.


    "Boom -"


    Just as ye Chong and his colleagues entered this area, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky, carrying a terrible violent breath, and poured down.


    Ye Chong manipulates the gold filled puppet. At this moment, his body changes and avoids the shadow with extreme dexterity.


    "Boom -"


    Then, I saw that the shadow fell on the place where ye Chong and others had been before. At this moment, the ground suddenly cracked. In the smoke, I could see an ape puppet. It stood fiercely on the earth, his arms kept knocking on his chest, and his eyes stared at them, although there was no emotion in his eyes, But it can still make people aware of a kind of killing intention that is difficult to hide.


    Then, around the ape puppet, the violent power suddenly spread out, like a storm.


    In short, this is a high-level puppet.


    Feeling the fierce power of the high-level puppet, ye Chong and other three people''s eyes are slightly frozen. In the face of this level of fierce beast, needless to say, they must do their best to fight it.


    "Whew -"


    Just after the ape puppet appeared, but a moment later, another fog surged, and then six figures rushed out, and then fell to a place not far from ye Chong and others.


    Needless to say, these six figures are Jiang Mu and others who are in hot pursuit.


    "Roar -"


    The ape puppet obviously operated according to a certain rule. At the moment, it sensed that someone was invading. It was furious in a moment, and then opened its mouth and roared. Its huge body jumped up at the moment. Then its huge fist was like a startling shell, with incomparable awe and pressure, and shot out towards the front.


    The boxing style has not completely fallen, and a huge fist print has collapsed on the ground.


    Jiang Mu looked coldly at the ape puppet. He stepped on the soles of his feet and clenched his fingers. Then he saw the ground crack, and his figure appeared directly below the ape puppet, and then burst out with a fist.


    At this moment, the physical strength flickered like a big day, really with an indescribable pressure, as if no one could resist it.


    "Boom -"


    One person and one puppet collided fiercely. In an instant, the terror energy wave visible to the naked eye swept wildly at this moment. Even the air was constantly cracked at this moment, sending out an explosive sound.


    Under the violent impact, the huge body of the ape puppet was shot out upside down and directly shook the ground when it fell on the ground.


    At the same time, there is a deep crack on the ground. You can see that many ancient trees in the sky are constantly broken and cracked.


    Looking at the ginger wood, his body swayed slightly. After several points on the ground, he completely removed the terrible power, and then his body fell gently and coldly.


    Even those people in black robes, except the mysterious envoy to the left, when the other four looked at Jiang mu, their eyes were more alert and afraid.


    "This guy is really abnormal." Yu Linglong looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    This guy is worthy of being a fairy king of a generation. After being abandoned, he can rise again. From this point, we can see his ability. At the moment, his combat power is even more frightening and amazing.


    Even the demon Luosha looked dignified at the moment. He knew that if he entered the TIANYAO palace, he would be a strong candidate for the core disciple.


    However, after solving the picture, Jiang Mu''s eyes fell on Ye Chong and others, and said indifferently: "you can actually find the location of the enlightenment platform, which makes us feel happy. As long as you are solved, the creation is ours."


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    A look of disdain appeared on Jiang Mu''s face and said, "you don''t think you can do to us by relying on a high-level puppet you can''t control?"


    At this time, the eyes of the retreated ape puppet flickered and turned red, as if they were conveying some news.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A moment later, terror waves spread out one after another. Between the ancient mountains and forests, you can see the figures step out one after another. Finally, the figures of the four senior puppets appeared behind the ape puppets.


    Although their appearance is completely different, there is no doubt that these are high-level puppets.


    The ginger wood and the envoy to the left, who had no wave in Gu Jing''s face, couldn''t help but smoke a little at the moment. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "What a means to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf!" Jiang Mu looked at Ye Zhong and said coldly.


    "Really? Unfortunately, this method is not very useful to you?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Because he could feel that although Jiang Mu and the mysterious man in black changed color, they did not retreat at all, but their war intention was somewhat high.


    Sure enough, I saw the mysterious man in black staring at the five high-level puppets in front. As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was a strange scarecrow in his palm. Then I saw him wave his hand, and the scarecrow suddenly flew out and turned into smoke in the air.


    And the five high-level puppets, at the moment, their bodies are actually a little meal. A confused color appears in their eyes, and then they lose the ability to change at the beginning.


    "He, did he control all the five senior puppets?" Yu Linglong looked at the scene with shock.


    Ye Chong looked dignified, but after looking at it for a moment, he shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s not as terrible as expected, but it''s just that it temporarily makes those senior puppets lose their action power. Such prohibitions are ready. It seems that these people are ready to enter this place and have done a lot of investigation and preparation."


    "What shall we do?" Yu Linglong said.


    "Go to the enlightenment platform first and watch it step by step." Ye Chong waved his hand and the puppet immediately rushed out.


    "At this stage, do you still think you can walk away? It''s better to be good and let me take you on the road. Maybe I can give you a good time." Jiang Mu looked cold and spoke coldly. The next moment, his body turned into a red electric light, which burst out like a burst of thunder. He kept up with it.


    In the rear, others also quickly followed, one by one with a face of ambition.

 Chapter 3109

    "Shua Shua -"


    As soon as the two sides pursued and retreated, they all went to the depths of the enlightenment platform at an unimaginable speed, which set off a huge movement in the process.


    Just a few minutes later, they crossed over ancient buildings, and then their eyes lit up.


    Because in the center of these buildings, you can see an ancient and simple temple, which is not so tall, but at the entrance of the temple, there are pieces of runes floating out at the moment, which looks dazzling. Each rune is very dazzling, which can be called moving and shocking, and it is very attractive.


    "Enlightenment platform!" Yu Linglong looked at the scene, and a hot color appeared in her eyes.


    In addition to her, Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi in the rear have all come here at the moment. When they see the bright runes spreading out of the ancient and simple temple, everyone''s eyes are salivating.


    "It seems that this place is really destined for us. To this extent, do we have to thank you for leading the way!" Zuo made him laugh with a look of ambition.


    "Roar -"


    However, as soon as the laughter of the envoy to the left came out, he suddenly heard bursts of roars from heaven and earth, and then the people and horses on both sides looked slightly frozen, because they saw that around the ancient temple, powerful high-level puppets walked slowly, and terrible physical strength fluctuations spread in their bodies, When it appeared, it locked both sides.


    There are more than ten high-level puppets!


    This lineup, whether ye Chong and others, or Xiang Zuo and others, can''t help but change their complexion at the moment.


    However, all this is not over yet. With the emergence of high-level puppets, they did not attack directly, but knelt on the ground one by one. They stood on both sides of the entrance of the ancient temple, as if they were worshipping something.


    "It is said that if someone enters the enlightenment platform first, he can control all the high-level puppets around him. Has someone successfully entered it?" Yu Linglong looked a little ugly.


    Ye Chong also frowned. If what Yu Linglong said was true, they would all be a step slower. And who is that in the enlightenment platform? If the people in TIANYAO Palace are OK to say, if those mysterious black robed people are together, it will be a situation where there are wolves before and tigers after. It will definitely be very embarrassed.


    "Well, if the situation is wrong, we don''t want to think about the enlightenment platform. We retreat at the first time, or we don''t even know how to die later." Ye Chong whispered.


    After the demon Luo Sha and Yu Linglong looked at each other, they all nodded at the same time, because at this time, there is nothing to say. There is no way to miss the enlightenment platform. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives here.


    At the rear, Jiang Mu and the envoy to the left also looked fierce. They all vaguely understood what the situation was in front of them. If they were not careful, they might even fall here.


    Under the complex eyes of both sides, we can see the ancient and simple hall. At the moment, it seems that there is a sound of footsteps. The sound of footsteps is not much, but it contains a strange momentum.


    It seems that with the appearance of the footsteps, the senior puppets around them trembled with fear.


    Then, I saw a vague figure slowly appear among the runes all over the sky. Finally, the figure stepped on the rune and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What!?"


    However, when the figure appeared, everyone was stunned, because it was not a huge thing, nor was it a shocking figure. It was just a girl who looked no more than four or five years old. At the moment, she looked like she couldn''t wake up, rubbed her eyes constantly, and then looked dimly at those who disturbed her dream.


    Ye Chong''s eyes twitched. He is now a seven or eight year old child. It''s a strange person to attend the apprenticeship ceremony. How can such a figure still appear now?


    A little girl of four or five years old unexpectedly appeared in this place and looked like the master of the enlightenment platform. What can people say?


    The faces of the demon Luo Sha and Yu Linglong became incomparably wonderful at the moment, and there was an incredible look on their faces. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do you know her?" Ye Chong said hesitantly when he saw the expressions of the two people.


    The demon Luo Sha and Yu Linglong both had a twitch in the corners of their eyes. A moment later, the two talents stepped forward at the same time, both arched their hands and said, "have you seen the eldest martial sister!"


    "Big... Big elder martial sister!?" Ye Chong took a swipe from the corner of his eye. It is estimated that the little girl who has not been weaned is the big elder martial sister of these two guys? In other words, she is also a disciple of TIANYAO palace?


    "She is really our eldest martial sister and the first disciple in TIANYAO palace. Our TIANYAO palace does not rank according to the order of entering TIANYAO palace, but ranks according to her strength... Since she is the eldest martial sister and the first disciple in TIANYAO palace... Then we are not her opponents." demon Luosha''s cold face is constantly twitching at the moment, but even so, He still explained quietly.


    Obviously, he seems to be quite afraid of the eldest martial sister in front of him.


    "The demon Luo Sha is quite uncomfortable with the master sister. He has challenged her three times and was beaten bloody every time..." Yu Linglong said with a suppressed smile, "now that the eldest martial sister appears here, there should be nothing."


    "Eldest martial sister, I don''t know why you are here!" Yu Linglong came forward again and said with an arched hand.


    "I... I don''t know... I didn''t want to participate, but I was thrown in by the elder, and then I came here... There happened to be a Taoist platform suitable for sleeping. I''ve been resting there, and now I''m woken up by you." the so-called eldest martial sister, now she''s sleepy and looks sleepless.


    Ye Chong''s eyes pulled out. Everyone fought for xiaoyujing''s chance, and none of them retained their strength. The so-called eldest martial sister was just thrown into this place and slept directly on the enlightenment platform?


    What can people say about such opportunities and such luck? Moreover, in this place, more than a dozen senior puppets were directly manipulated by her and obeyed her. In short, the so-called eldest martial sister is an invincible demon in this place.


    "Such luck... Now I also believe that she is the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace..." Ye Chong said with envy.


    "With the eldest martial sister, we are safe." the demon Luo Sha said.


    Yu Linglong turned fiercely at the moment and looked at Jiang Mu and others with a smile in her eyes.


    "How could this happen? Someone got sick first? And that person is really the master sister of TIANYAO palace?" he opened his eyes slightly to the left, "when did she come out? Why don''t we know!?"


    The scene in front of them was obviously beyond all their expectations.


    Jiang Mu''s face was also somewhat ugly, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "That little girl is really the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace. It is said that she is the reincarnation of a master in the past. She has been sealed in a fairy egg until she was born in the past two years. In the past two years, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now she is a generation of real fairy and can enter the realm of fairy king at any time... You know, her real age is probably less than five years old..."


    When it comes to this, even characters like Jiang Mu have a fierce draw from the corners of their eyes.


    "Is it really the reincarnation of the master?" the Xiang Zuo envoy looked a little ugly at the moment. He turned and looked at the place where the little girl was, and his look was extremely alert.


    Because the little girl doesn''t have to fight, as long as she manipulates those high-level puppets to fight together, they just run away. If they run slowly, they may even lose their lives.


    When their faces were ugly, Yu Linglong''s eyes became colder, and then she sneered: "just now you seem to be catching up?"


    Then she said to the little girl, "elder martial sister, these guys were chasing your younger martial brothers and sisters just now. You have to decide for us!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong''s eyes were drawn fiercely and covered with black lines. Yu Linglong really pulled his face in order to deal with Jiang Mu and others.


    The sleepy little girl suddenly woke up at the moment. She opened her big eyes and stared at Jiang Mu and others for a moment before she said with milk: "you dare to bully my aunt?! don''t want to die!?"


    When such words roar out, it can be called earth shaking momentum, but when the opening is a milk child, the atmosphere in the field becomes extremely embarrassing.


    But ye Chong reacted quickly. At the moment, he compared his thumb to the little girl and said, "this little sister is really domineering!"


    "You are very good, and I will cover you later!" the little girl nodded at the stranger Ye Chong, obviously agreeing with him.


    Then I saw her wave her hand. At the moment, she stepped forward step by step and walked towards the place where Jiang Mu and others were.


    An earth shaking momentum spread from her body. At the moment, it seemed that there was only an indescribable pressure in the body of a four or five-year-old girl, which seemed to shock the general place in the field.


    It''s not about physical strength, it''s just pure coercion, but it''s amazing.

 Chapter 3110

    The physical strength fluctuated like a storm, carrying an indescribable pressure. It spread from the body of the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace. When a trace of physical strength gathered together, it formed a terrible storm.


    "Roar -"


    It seemed to feel her anger. The dozen high-level puppets made a deafening roar at the same time. Under such a sound, the whole ancient temple seemed to vibrate slightly.


    At the same time, Zuo Shi, Jiang Mu and others changed their complexion. A senior elder martial sister of TIANYAO palace is extraordinary in any way. In addition, there are some senior puppets and Yu Linglong and others who are eyeing at one side. It can only be said that their original advantages have disappeared at this moment and may be directly killed in this place at any time, All arrangements and ideas are empty.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, without waiting for the order from the elder martial sister of TIANYAO palace, I saw that all the more than a dozen high-level puppets were walking and killing them in their direction.


    "Let''s go!" the leftist made a quick decision. He knew that this was not the time to be tough. He waved his hand fiercely and gave the order.


    With his orders, I saw that they all retreated quickly towards the rear.


    "Will it be too late to go at this time?" however, when their figure just moved, I saw that Yu Linglong retreated and directly blocked the way of the group. At the same time, the marks of her hands changed and the fist marks went away.


    Obviously, Yu Linglong was chased and killed just now, which really made her really angry. At this time, she can''t retreat first.


    With her killing, the speed of retreating to the left and others had to be delayed. At the same time, more than a dozen terrible high-level puppets were killed at the same time, each with a ferocious attack, so they came with overwhelming authority.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, the earth seems to be cracking. Even if it is strong, Ruo Xiangzuo, Jiang Mu and others simply dare not resist hard, and can only choose to keep retreating.


    The big elder martial sister of TIANYAO palace had a cold color on her small face, and then saw her stretch out her small hand and pinch it in the direction of ginger wood. At the same time, her face was bulging and said, "Whoever bullies me, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Jiang Mu felt cold all over and his eyes shrank.


    Because he noticed it, a huge palm suddenly appeared around him. The palm covered him, and then he shook it gently, so he shook it hard.


    The giant palm looks chubby and somewhat cute, but when it is pinched down like this, there are several cracks in the surrounding space, and the ground below directly collapses. The cracks look smooth as a mirror, which is very amazing.


    "What terrible physical strength!"


    Jiang Mu looked dignified. He didn''t know much about the newly emerged senior sister of TIANYAO palace, but the other party''s attack contained a very overbearing power. It was unimaginable that it was a little girl who looked only four or five years old who launched such an attack.


    However, in the face of this blow, he did not dare to neglect and despise at the moment. After all, he had paid the same price as blood for his neglect last time.


    "Open it for me!"


    With his shriek, he saw his one hand seal, the golden runes between his fingers and palms spread out, and then gathered into a huge handprint, in which a rosefinch flew out faintly.


    This should be a very powerful blow. You can''t give full play to its power by simply urging with physical strength, but even so, this blow is absolutely extraordinary.


    With this offensive, we can see that the ground within a thousand feet is rapidly drying up and collapsing.


    Then, such a blow collided with the terrible blow of the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace.


    "Boom -"


    The world seemed to shake slightly at the moment, and then the terrible shock wave spread out, directly causing people to turn around.


    Then the smoke dispersed and the people looked at it.


    On the ground, there was a huge crack at the moment. The eldest martial sister of the demon palace stood in place that day, but her face was a little pale. Obviously, the blow just now consumed her a lot.


    As for the opposite place, ginger wood retreated tens of meters close to the ground. At the moment, his face was gloomy to the extreme. Because there was a trace of blood dripping between his fingers and palms. Although it was not a serious injury, it was a great shame for people like him.


    When Yu Linglong saw this scene, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help pumping slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect it. It was just a face-to-face meeting. This ginger wood had such an injury.


    "Our eldest martial sister is really not simple!"


    The ground was blackened, and the surrounding place was in a mess, and the ginger wood looked extremely gloomy at the moment. He slowly raised his hand and looked at the wound in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but draw a little. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the attack of senior sister of demon palace that day was so terrible that people didn''t know what to say.


    How could he fall into such a disadvantage under the bombardment?


    To the left, he quickly approached Jiang mu. They stood side by side. He looked at the girl and said with dignified eyes: "this girl is definitely not simple, and even has great possibility. She is really the master of reincarnation... What a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Ginger wood looked rather ugly.


    "This excellent medicine refining material, if you can get it... It''s a pity that we can''t take her in such a state." he said with a slightly gloomy look to the left.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Mu took a slight puff from the corner of his eye. How difficult is the senior sister of TIANYAO palace? He has a few scores in his heart. After all, he has just shot. If he has reservations, he may lose his life here at the moment.


    The most important thing is that there are other people in this place besides the senior sister of TIANYAO palace, and none of them is easy to deal with.


    "At this time, don''t say these delusional words. You''d better talk about whether you have other means. If you don''t have other means, I have to go first. If we continue to entangle like this, we may not be able to go away." Jiang Mu said in a slightly cold voice.


    After all, the current situation is really extremely unfavorable for them. Not to mention the covetous demon emperor and others, it is difficult to deal with the dozens of high-level puppets. Coupled with the high-end combat power of the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace, it can only be said that this situation is really a bit embarrassed.


    If you continue to pester like this, there may be an accident.


    The envoy to the left obviously knew this, so at this moment, he reluctantly sighed and looked at the direction of Ye Chong, saying: "No one could have imagined that it would be such a troublesome situation to pursue and kill a demon emperor. I can only say that you can''t compare the arrangements and means of Yu Shuangshuang... I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible for you to achieve your goal without us this time!"


    "Our cooperation should continue, but I''m afraid some things need to be discussed again... For now, let''s go first!"


    With the voice falling, he saw the left envoy take a step towards the front, and then the marks of his hands changed. A talisman suddenly flew out at the moment, and then burned directly in the air.


    At this moment, the gray breath spread from the talisman. In the next moment, you can see that the whole heaven and earth fell into endless darkness.


    The darkness is so overwhelming that not only the sight of everyone around, but also the divine sense will be reduced at this moment.


    And those high-level puppets have lost their sense of direction at the moment. Naturally, they don''t dare to shoot at will, but collide like headless flies.


    "These guys are really hard to deal with. Let''s close them up." Ye Chong said. The talisman is difficult to deal with. It belongs to a kind he has never seen. It can only be said that there are really many things in the chaotic world that are beyond his expectation.


    Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha smell the words and quickly approach the past. Obviously, they don''t want to be broken at the moment. The senior sister of the demon palace frowned that day. Although she didn''t step back, who dares to take a hand at her now?


    "It''s really a troublesome situation!"


    In the dark, he looked ugly to the left. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to break the other party one by one, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction was so fast that all his plans failed.


    It can only be said that TIANYAO palace is really a demon. Except for a senior sister of TIANYAO palace, the demon emperor is definitely not easy to deal with. It is clear that he is not a few years old, but he is still so calm at this critical moment. I really don''t know what to say.


    "It seems that we can only retreat now!"


    To the left, there was something unwilling in his voice, but at the moment, he still bent his fingers and heard a slight sound coming into the ears of Jiang mu, LV Shi, Kong Rou and others.


    These people reacted very quickly, and there was nothing to say at this time. They all withdrew quickly.


    The darkness around gradually dissipated at the moment.


    Ye Zhong looked at the place where they were originally located for the first time, and saw that the place was empty at the moment, and no figure could be seen. Obviously, at the most critical time, Jiang Mu and others were extremely decisive and directly chose to retreat.


    Their choice can only be said to be relatively correct.

 Chapter 3111

    Ye Zhong looked at the scene in front of him. It can be said that he felt a bit of a pity. This is definitely an opportunity to leave Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi completely. However, it is obvious that neither Jiang Mu nor Xiang Zuo Shi is simple. Their means emerge one after another. It is definitely not easy to solve them.


    Ye Chong looked at the direction they left, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent. Since everyone is in the little jade capital, their destination will eventually collide. At that time, there will always be a difference between life and death."


    Seeing the invading enemy leave, the master sister of TIANYAO palace shook her head. Obviously, she was still a little unhappy. Then she saw her fleshy little hand waved, and the senior puppets just retreated.


    At the moment, the eldest martial sister looks really insignificant and doesn''t see anything special except loveliness and delicacy.


    However, after the first world war just now, it can be said that everyone knows that the little guy who looks lazy, sleepy and cute, is absolutely extraordinary and has unimaginable power.


    "Next time, next time I meet them, my aunt will let them know that people in TIANYAO Palace are not easy to bully." the eldest martial sister said with gnashing teeth and milk.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, ye Chong couldn''t help patting her head and said, "elder martial sister, if they have to calculate, they are already from our TIANYAO palace. Although they are external disciples, after all, this is the rule of this apprenticeship selection ceremony, isn''t it?"


    The eldest martial sister was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. After a moment, she became angry and said, "I said they weren''t, so they weren''t."


    lovely!


    Ye Chongzheng was ready to continue to say something, but at this time, they all felt something. At the moment, they looked up at the position of the sky and saw that the Qiong palace trembled slightly at the moment, and then new statues began to condense, and pictures began to appear correspondingly.


    "Has anyone got the qualification to enter Qiong palace again?" Yu Linglong looked at the scene with a little surprise.


    Ye Chong, the demon Luo Sha and others all stared at the past.


    I saw that there were only three statues beside the Qiong palace. Now a new statue appeared.


    "Lv Shi!"


    When they saw the fourth statue, all the people present recognized it. Then they looked at it intently and could see a picture in which the demon Luosha was repelled. At the same time, his face was pale and he vomited blood.


    "Tut tut tut." Yu Linglong opened her mouth with a little sigh, and looked at the demon Luosha with a little sympathy. The other party is an inner disciple of TIANYAO palace, but now it''s hung on it. It can only be said that it''s a bit embarrassing.


    However, the demon Luosha looked cold and said calmly, "if there were not two other people locked me in the dark, I need to guard against them, who will win or lose is still unknown."


    However, at the moment, the demon Luosha''s body trembled slightly. It was not because he was indifferent, but because he was really angry and angry, but it was normal. Under such circumstances, no one could keep calm.


    Even if he knows that his defeat is not a crime of war, in the eyes of others, if he loses, he will lose. There is no excuse.


    Ye Chong jumped up and patted the demon Luosha''s head. He believed that the demon Luosha had his own pride. He didn''t need to be brave at this time. After all, the black robed man who didn''t know which mysterious organization he came from would do anything by any means.


    And such a person, just peeping in the dark, is really nothing. He was lucky to kill the demon Luosha without shooting together.


    Just after LV Shi''s statue appeared, a moment later, another statue appeared. This statue is impressively a woman. If you look carefully, it is Kong rou.


    At the same time, you can see a picture when you concentrate. In the picture, it is the scene of Kong Rou''s sneak attack and Yu Linglong''s defeat.


    This scene made Yu Linglong gnash her teeth. She was clearly at the critical moment when the new force was not born and the old force was exhausted, but at this critical moment, she failed. However, xiaoyujing ignored this point and felt that she had lost? It really upset her.


    However, when Yu Linglong was unhappy, the light near Qiong palace did not disappear, but there was another statue, and the impressively heavy leaf.


    At the same time, as long as you concentrate on it, you can see the picture of Ye Chong fighting Kong rou. In the picture, ye Chong has obtained an absolute advantage.


    "That''s ok?" a look of surprise appeared on Ye Chong''s face. He didn''t expect that such an ordinary war would make him recognized by Qiong palace? I can only say that Kong Rou''s strength is really powerful.


    At the same time, he and Kong Rou were in World War I, and there was no real victory or defeat. After all, at the critical moment, Jiang Mu and others rushed to disrupt their battle.


    However, since the Qiong palace recognized the war and gave ye the qualification to return to the Qiong palace, he naturally wouldn''t run out and shout that he didn''t have the qualification.


    "If you count up like this, don''t you say that I can''t compare with you little boy!" at one side, a fierce light appeared on Yu Linglong''s face and stared at Ye Chong fiercely.


    She is not as good as Kong Rou, and Kong Rou is not as good as the little child of the demon emperor in front of her, but what she insists on is equivalent to her being two grades worse?


    Ye Chong waved his hands, carried his hands and said, "it seems that after entering the TIANYAO palace in the future, you will have to have another second elder martial brother in addition to the eldest martial sister. Are you right, eldest martial sister?"


    Demon Luo Sha and Yu Linglong both stumbled and felt a little speechless.


    The eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace nodded and said, "your boy is very good and knows not to rob me of the position of the eldest martial sister. In that case, I will cover you in the future. The position of the second senior brother is yours."


    Yu Linglong and demon Luo Sha were really in a cold sweat after hearing this sentence. If these two guys really occupied the first and second positions of internal disciples, wouldn''t it mean that they can''t even compare with two little children if other disciples came to argue in the future?


    Such a picture made Yu Linglong tremble when he looked at the demon Luosha. It can only be said that there is nothing more miserable than this.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, there are several people in front of us. The second, third, fourth and fifth don''t know about it. There will be a lot of excitement at that time." the demon Luosha whispered.


    "Don''t rejoice too early. If you are really squeezed into the second position by the demon emperor, I''ll be fine. If you fall to the eighth at most, you''ll be miserable and directly squeezed out of the top ten." Yu Linglong looked at the demon Luosha with a little pity.


    The demon Luo Sha''s face was black. At this time, he remembered that if these two guys succeeded, he didn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call elder martial sister." on the other side, ye Chong said politely at the moment.


    The eldest martial sister looked at Ye Chong triumphantly and said, "my name is Yu Baobao."


    The name made Ye Chong black. He looked back at Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha. The look made both of them feel black, because the meaning in Ye Chong''s eyes was very obvious, that is, you top ten internal disciples, don''t you feel ashamed?


    "What do you mean? Do you dislike my name?" Yu Baobao stared at Ye Chong and said fiercely.


    "How could it be? I just think it''s really unfair for these guys to lose to you," ye chongdao said.


    At the same time, he thought of a picture. If they went to any grand event on behalf of TIANYAO palace in the future, they were big kids, with a group of adult inner disciples behind them. A group of disciples swallowed their anger and had to only have their horse''s head held high. Such a picture is really touching!


    "If you have a chance, it''s good to be an inner disciple instead of a core disciple." Ye Chong couldn''t help muttering.


    "What did you say?" Yu Baobao looked at him.


    "No, I said I would also be an inner disciple. Well, Second Senior brother, I must be second senior brother!" Ye Chong looked excited.


    "Well, you will be my second younger martial brother in the future." Yu Baobao clapped his hands.


    At the rear, Yu Linglong held her forehead. She really didn''t want to see the two little children continue like this. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "elder martial sister, is this place yours now?"


    Yu Baobao nodded casually, but there was still a proud color on his face.


    Yu Linglong''s eyes lit up and said, "so, the enlightenment platform really fell into your hands, master sister!?"


    Yu Baobao noticed something and stared at Yu Linglong with a wary face at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister, either you lend us the enlightenment platform?" Yu Linglong said.


    Yu Baobao shook his head and didn''t respond.


    "Eldest martial sister, you can hear clearly. We all call you eldest martial sister. Shouldn''t you take care of our younger martial brothers and sisters?" Yu Linglong said with a pitiful face.


    Hearing her say this, the remaining baby was slightly stunned. According to reason, there was no reason to take out the things in her hand. But these are her younger martial brothers and sisters. If you don''t take good care of them, it seems a little unreasonable?


    "Eldest martial sister, think about it. We will all be your people in the future. If anyone is not convinced, we don''t need you to speak. Such younger martial brothers and sisters should not be stronger, so they won''t lose your face. Are you right?" Yu Linglong continued to deceive.


    On one side, ye Chong and the demon Luosha cover their faces at the same time. Is this cheating children to eat sugar?

 Chapter 3112

    Yu Baobao hesitated at the moment when she heard the speech. It is reasonable for her to enjoy such a good thing as the enlightenment platform, but Yu Linglong makes some sense to say so at the moment.


    After all, she is the elder martial sister of TIANYAO palace. Sometimes she can''t be too stingy. She needs to take care of these younger martial brothers and sisters'' emotions and opportunities.


    With this in mind, Yu Baobao was a little loose, and then nodded.


    "Elder martial sister, what a nice person!" Yu Linglong cheered when she saw Yu Baobao let go.


    But her purpose is to cooperate with the rest of the baby at the moment.


    The demon Luo Sha on one side was relatively arrogant. At the moment, he couldn''t pull down his face to cheer, but he was ready to retreat with a black face.


    After all, he doesn''t want to come here to rub the enlightenment platform like Yu Linglong.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he said faintly, "this is your eldest martial sister, not an outsider. Besides, you have to settle accounts with LV Shi at that time. At this time, you don''t want to become stronger. What if you don''t have enough strength at that time?"


    The demon Luo Sha looked a little silent and finally said, "OK, I''ll stay, and LV Shi will give it to me."


    Ye chongze smiled and said, "I don''t have as many ideas as you, but since it''s the eldest martial sister''s thing, my second martial brother will never be polite."


    Hearing the words of the three, Yu Baobao had a feeling of being trapped, but at this step, she had nothing to say. At the moment, she could only endure the great pain in her heart, then waved her hand with a natural and unrestrained face and said, "follow me!"


    However, although she spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, her little face was still wrinkled into a ball at the moment, and it was difficult to see the extreme. After all, for her, it was her private property, but now she had to take it out.


    Following Yu Baobao''s back, the group soon walked into the ancient and simple temple. Soon, they could see that there was a huge Taoist platform in the temple. There were runes everywhere on the Taoist platform. There was a golden lotus shadow in the void, and some strange fragrance of the avenue spread out faintly.


    Ye Chong, Yu Linglong and demon Luosha all look at the Taoist platform in front of them with their eyes. They can feel that with their approach to the Taoist platform, they all have a feeling that they are about to understand the Tao, just like that some shackles in their bodies will be broken, and they will rise against the sky at the moment.


    "Is this the so-called enlightenment platform?" Ye Chong looked at this scene and looked forward to it a little.


    "Hiss -"


    Yu Baobao took the first step and entered the enlightenment platform. Then she lay down directly, just like sleeping, with her eyes slightly closed. She enjoyed it very much.


    But even so, people can still see that at the moment, the Runes of roads are constantly disappearing into Yu Baobao''s eyebrows. It can be imagined that she must be understanding some roads at the moment. In short, this is called lying down can also accumulate experience.


    Such a place is really great. As soon as Yu Baobao can enter xiaoyujing, she can practice in this place. It can only be said that her opportunity is too earth shaking.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong waved to the other two people and said, "next, it depends on our respective good fortune. After all, this opportunity is shared by the eldest martial sister. Don''t miss it."


    With the voice falling, ye Chong himself has taken one step and walked into the enlightenment platform.


    And Yu Linglong''s eyes were shining. At the moment, there was no politeness. She took a direct step and entered the place without politeness.


    The demon Luosha was also in a high mood. There was nothing polite at the moment. He kept up directly and quickly.


    With Ye Chong entering the enlightenment platform, he can clearly feel that all the Ancient Runes around are flashing and pouring in, and then disappeared into his body. With these runes entering the body, ye Chong can feel that all the flesh and blood in his body are wriggling and devouring everything around him.


    With the golden light entering the body, he only felt that the blood in his body flowed more and more powerful.


    At the same time, the ultimate Dharma at this time, ye Chong began to harden his own flesh.


    However, for him, this is not the goal. His real goal should be to improve his ultimate method. However, since he can harden his body at the moment, ye Chong will not stop.


    Feeling the strength improvement and surge in his body, ye Chong fell into a very intoxicated situation. At the same time, his eyes closed as if he didn''t want to wake up.


    However, this process was finally interrupted. When ye Chong was about to fall into a state of enlightenment, he felt a small hand thrown on his face, so that he had to wake up in an instant.


    Ye chongpo opened his eyes in displeasure, and then saw that Yu Baobao was taking a small hand and pumping his face. He moved quickly, but he didn''t have much strength.


    "Eldest martial sister, what are you doing?" Ye Chong said, blinded and didn''t offend the eldest martial sister. Did she slap herself again and again?


    Yu Baobao made a silent gesture, then waved to Ye Chong to follow her into the depths of the enlightenment platform.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned. He didn''t feel the difference in the depths of the enlightenment platform, but since the eldest martial sister is so mysterious, there must be a reason.


    He hesitated a little and looked at the direction of the demon Luosha and Yu Linglong. At the moment, both of them were sitting on the enlightenment platform and fell into a deep level of enlightenment. Ye Chong didn''t say much, but thought about it and followed Yu Baobao''s footsteps.


    Because he was curious, the eldest martial sister was not an ordinary person no matter what he thought. He wanted to know what made the eldest martial sister care and value so much.


    The golden runes fluttered all over the sky. Under such circumstances, ye Chong followed Yu Baobao in front and walked out step by step.


    With their constant deepening, ye Zhong can clearly feel that there is a faint but strong pressure around them. Such a strong pressure is by no means unimaginable by ordinary people.


    And this kind of pressure actually comes from those golden runes, which makes people sigh.


    "I''m afraid this place is the master. Can you get some benefits from practicing here? Our eldest martial sister can''t really be the master reincarnation?" a strange color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. He realized how extraordinary this place is for the first time.


    Most of the elder martial sister is aware of something and will lead him to continue to go deep here at this moment.


    As the two continued to move forward, ye Chong''s physical strength slowly emerged. Finally, a divine ring was found on his body surface, which blocked the pressure around him.


    But he couldn''t hold on. In the end, the pressure his body could bear reached the extreme.


    Ye Chong frowned and wanted to urge the means, but he didn''t urge these so-called means after all, but continued to go deep slowly.


    After a long distance, ye Chong really couldn''t go deep into it and had to stop.


    Yu Baobao in front seemed to feel this scene. She looked back at Ye Chong with a little doubt. She didn''t seem to understand why he couldn''t continue to insist.


    However, she quickly backed back. After thinking about it, roudu''s little hand grabbed Ye Chong''s palm.


    With her action, an invisible wave spread from Yu Baobao''s body, and then shrouded in Ye Chong''s body. The emergence of this wave made Ye Chong easy to block the terrible pressure around.


    "Our eldest martial sister is really extraordinary." ye chongpo sighed. He sensed that the other party didn''t urge her strength beyond the realm here, but being able to do this was enough to show that she controlled her strength to an unimaginable level.


    Yu Baobao didn''t feel so much. At the moment, she waved her little hand and continued to go deep with Ye Chong. After a few minutes, she finally reached the center of the enlightenment platform.


    Ye Chong''s eyes swept out. When he saw the center of the enlightenment platform, he was slightly stunned.


    Because at this moment, in the center of the enlightenment platform, you can see an ancient golden stone seat. There is a strange smell spreading out on the stone seat. Vaguely, ye Chong can sense that there seems to have been an unimaginable existence sitting on the golden stone seat. It is precisely because this existence once sat in this place, so this place will leave this soul stirring trace and such unimaginable trace.


    Ye Chong was staring at the golden stone seat. He could feel it. It seemed that he could vaguely see an ancient figure sitting on the stone seat through the ages.


    This kind of breath is absolutely dominant. If ye Chong had not been the master of this generation, he would not have been able to bear the pressure here.


    "Master the place of latent cultivation..." Ye Chong murmured, and then looked a little strange. "Is the master a cabbage on the side of the road in the chaotic world? How long have I just been in the chaotic world? How come I met so many masters?"


    This feeling of speechlessness really makes Ye Zhong don''t know what to say. In other worlds, a master needs eternal years to appear, but now it''s better. These masters appear as if they don''t want money.


    Yu Baobao looked at Ye Chong''s face. She made a gesture and said, "go up, I can''t go up."


    She looked a little strange when she said this.


    "Why can''t she go up?" Ye Zhong was a little curious and didn''t understand.

 Chapter 3113

    After finishing this action, Yu Baobao chose to retreat, as if she just brought her second martial brother to this place simply because she couldn''t get this great opportunity.


    Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment, finally gritted his teeth, and then his body moved and fell directly on the golden stone seat.


    "Buzz -"


    At the moment when ye Chong''s body fell on the stone seat, he saw that there was a sudden burst of bright light above it. These lights directly shrouded Ye Chong''s whole body from all directions.


    Especially in Ye Zhong''s knowledge of the sea, at the moment he can sense a low explosion sound.


    An unimaginable threat spread out, which was absolutely dominant. In this way, he entered Ye Chong''s sea of knowledge, as if to crush his gods.


    "Hum -"


    Ye Chong''s spirit snorted coldly. If he was outside, perhaps his spirit could not give full play to all his combat power, but knowing the sea was his main battlefield, and everything did not change his will with other rules.


    With his cold humming, his mind waves spread out, and roared with the sudden terror.


    "Boom -"


    With the collision of the two forces, ye Chong''s knowledge of the sea has a feeling that it is about to collapse. Only from this point can we see how powerful the two forces themselves are.


    However, after the instant contact, the terrible pressure dissipated. Obviously, it should be a bad force with a kind of evil nature. If ye Chong had his own cards, I''m afraid he would either be killed or lost at the moment.


    "What does the eldest martial sister see? Or is it her instinctive intuition that she can''t handle this thing, but I can? If it''s seen, it means that she also has this level of power in her body. If it''s just a simple intuition, it means she''s too terrible." Ye Chong was shocked secretly.


    With the sudden collision dissipated, ye Chong felt that there were more things in his sea of knowledge, which seemed to be a general understanding of something.


    His divine consciousness made careful contact, and after a moment, he tried to accept the feelings in these things.


    "This is... The cultivation and understanding of the ultimate law!?"


    Ye Chong looked a little stunned. Unexpectedly, what he got in this place was the feeling that once dominated the cultivation of the ultimate law. Compared with these feelings, ye Zhong found that he got only half of the ultimate method, which is only the first half, not the end of the book, and the one who left the feelings should practice the whole book.


    However, he took the path of cultivating gods, which is different from ye Chong''s path of cultivating the flesh, but it also has the significance of mutual reference and reference. According to this sentiment, thousands of people practice the ultimate law, and the forms they finally practice are diverse.


    The reason why the ultimate law is called the ultimate law is that because of its particularity, anyone can practice, and the stronger people practice, the more powerful their combat power will be.


    In a word, these insights have greatly inspired Ye Chong at the moment, which can make his flesh soar again, even to an unimaginable height, and then lay the path of physical cultivation in the future.


    Ye Zhong understood it carefully. At the same time, his body also slowly absorbed the golden runes around him. With his more thorough understanding of the ultimate method, the number of golden runes that didn''t enter the body became more and more.


    "Buzz -"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chong''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At this time, a terrible wave suddenly spread from his flesh. This wave directly swept out. It formed a huge vortex on the enlightenment platform, taking Ye Chong as the origin.


    The endless golden Rune culture roared in this way for the torrent of energy, and all disappeared into Ye Zhong''s body.


    "Pop pop --"


    With the influx of such a number of golden runes, ye Chong''s body immediately heard a crisp sound. His flesh and blood seemed to boil at the moment. More and more golden runes were integrated into every inch of his skin and every inch of cells, making his physical strength rise.


    It was only a few minutes, and a thick layer of black impurities was discharged from the body surface of the leaf weight.


    At the same time, his body shook slightly, and all these impurities were shaken away. He saw that a trace of purple gold began to appear in the golden light on the surface of his skin.


    A strange color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes and felt the change of his internal strength. His look was very strange.


    Because he is still immortal at the moment, but he feels that his immortal golden body seems to be a stronger level than the immortal golden body of "previous lives", and this is not a quantitative difference, but a qualitative difference!


    In short, he has made his flesh enter a new level from the beginning. It can only be said that the ultimate method is really extraordinary.


    "What a good fortune. If it weren''t for the suppression here, my physical strength would directly surpass the holy King''s realm, or even close to the holy emperor''s realm. I didn''t expect that the ultimate law was so terrible and that there were so many benefits to practice in this place." ye chongpo sighed.


    Since he came to the chaos world, he has found that a lot of good fortune goes beyond common sense and can make a person suddenly realize and change. What needs to be accumulated for many years can ascend to the sky step by step in a good fortune. It can only be said that no wonder there are so many strong people in the chaos world.


    Such good fortune can really save a lot of hard work.


    As for whether such cultivation will have sequelae, ye Zhong has not felt it yet, but he now needs to rise rapidly. Even if there are sequelae, as long as it is not so amazing, he must also accept such a rise method.


    "It seems that at this stage, it will come to an end to be able to improve in the little jade capital. Next, most of them will enter the Qiong palace..." Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    There must be an earth shaking war in Qiong palace. It involves masters and more than two masters. It can only be said that the water in Qiong palace is destined to be more chaotic and unimaginable.


    "People are soft mouthed and short handed. It seems that we have to waste some strength this time." Ye Chong sighed. He looked a little strange. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Click -"


    At this time, there was a clear sound of breaking under Ye Chong. When ye Chong looked down, he saw that the stone seat under him began to break and collapse, and the golden runes spreading out one after another also disappeared at the moment.


    Ye Chong reached out and touched the center of his eyebrows. He sighed. In the sudden battle of gods just now, he should have captured all the good fortune here.


    Moreover, with the stone seat broken, ye Chong could sense that the golden light on the whole enlightenment platform around him was gradually dimmed, and the golden lights were dissipating rapidly.


    It can only be said that the mysterious power contained in the enlightenment platform disappeared continuously.


    "Can it be said that the core of the power of the enlightenment platform is actually the golden stone platform?" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Because with the breaking of the stone, the power in the enlightenment platform seems to begin to dissipate. Maybe it won''t take long, the enlightenment platform will become an ordinary stone platform.


    Just between Ye Chong''s meditation, Yu Baobao''s figure reappeared. She looked at Ye Chong from a distance and was surprised. She obviously noticed something.


    "Have you got the mysterious power?" Yu Baobao said with a little consternation.


    "Thank you, elder sister. I can only say I''m lucky." Ye Chong said.


    "I tried so many times, but I couldn''t get close to you. I just wanted to pit you once, but you got it?" Yu Baobao looked stunned and said a moment later. "No matter, this was my chance. You have to find a similar one to return it to me in the future, or we won''t finish."


    Ye chongyileng, can you still do this? But he didn''t say much, but smiled bitterly and nodded as a promise.


    After all, he got the big chance of this day, which can be regarded as inheriting Yu Baobao''s love. Since the other party asked him to do so, he needs to do so in love and reason. Otherwise, he can''t pass the pass of his own Tao heart.


    But no matter what you think, it''s not so easy to find similar places and opportunities.


    "It seems that this time she was cheated by the master sister. This person is big... She can''t get such luck herself, so let me come. It''s really..." Ye Zhong smiled bitterly. She really had a strong feeling of being cheated.


    Soon, following Yu Baobao''s back, ye Chong walked towards the outside of the Wudao platform. A few minutes later, their figure left the Wudao platform and then appeared outside the Wudao platform.


    "Elder martial sister, you two finally appeared." as soon as they appeared, Yu Linglong''s helpless voice came out.


    "Won''t you both go to bed? We''ve been waiting for you here for five days. I see that the fog is about to envelop our enlightenment hall. If we don''t leave again, we''ll lose our further qualification." Yu Linglong said nervously.


    After all, they all came for the identity of core disciple this time. If they were eliminated before they got the identity of internal disciple, they would probably feel ashamed to return to TIANYAO palace.


    But let them ignore Ye Chong and Yu Baobao and leave directly. They can''t do it, so they can only worry and wait.

 Chapter 3114

    "What can I do? I''ve been cheated by the master sister!" Ye Chong looked indignant. It was obvious that he was cheap and good. But he didn''t think it was just a moment of practice. In fact, it has been so long.


    As for the demon Luosha and Yu Linglong, they should have practiced well long ago, just because they were worried that they didn''t leave.


    "Has something big happened these days?" Ye Chong said.


    The demon Luo Sha nodded. Although his face was still a little pale, it was obvious that his injury had recovered at the moment. He looked at the place of Gao Tian and said, "you have been closed for a few days. There are really ups and downs in this little jade capital, but it''s only a few days. A lot of great things have happened, and you all missed it."


    When ye Chong heard the speech, his heart moved and looked up at Qiong palace above the sky. Then his face also showed surprise.


    "There are so many statues on Qiong palace?"


    Before ye Chong closed the gate, there were only a few statues on Qiong palace, but after a few days, there were great changes.


    The most conspicuous thing is that there are too many statues.


    "Well, there are 49 statues?" Ye Chong frowned slightly.


    Since when is it so easy to leave a statue in Qiong palace?


    Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said, "don''t you know? There are countless creations in xiaoyujing, and you''re not the only one who can get them. In the past ten days, many people have got unimaginable creations. After fierce and incomparable struggle, naturally someone has got great creations and ascended to the sky step by step."


    "The most obvious thing is that many people''s physical strength actually exceeds the level of saints, but because of the suppression here, they are still suppressed in the realm of saints."


    "But now there is a rumor that after going to Qiong palace, people''s physical strength suppression will be lifted and they will be able to give full play to the physical strength of the holy king!"


    "In short, in addition to earth shaking achievements, you can have the physical strength of the holy King level, and you are also qualified to leave a statue on Qiong palace."


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. It turned out that with the physical strength of the holy King level, he could leave a statue on the Qiong palace and get the qualification to enter the Qiong palace. If he had known, he wouldn''t have to beat him to death.


    However, ye Chong has observed before that when he first entered xiaoyujing, there were few strong people with Saint level physical strength. In just ten days, there were 49 strong people with Saint King level physical strength. I really don''t know what to say. I can only say that the various creations in xiaoyujing are too earth shaking, There are many benefits.


    Ye Zhong looked carefully for a moment and saw the statues of Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha without accident. He nodded slightly and said, "it seems that your physical strength has reached the level of the holy king?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of elder martial sister, we have taken that step too." the demon Luo Sha said in a deep voice.


    They were both real immortal figures, but their physical strength was not strong enough. But now it is only a simple thing to get some benefits and refine the physical strength of the holy King level.


    "However, there is nothing to say. Most of Jiang Mu and those mysterious people have also been unimaginable. If they meet again, I''m afraid a war will break out." the demon Luosha continued.


    "What? You''re afraid to think of meeting in Qiong palace next?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Fear? How can it be? I''m looking forward to it!" the demon Luosha said coldly, "that LV Shi is my man, and I''ll crush him myself!"


    "Kong Rou is mine naturally. I will solve him." Yu Linglong said.


    "Are you all so domineering? Well, let me deal with Jiang mu, the envoy to the left and the other two people." Ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a face as lonely as snow.


    "You -" hearing this sentence, demon Luosha and Yu Linglong turned their eyes at the same time.


    "I finally met someone more arrogant than me for the first time in my life, but younger martial brother and elder martial sister, I appreciate you!" Yu Baobao said. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Ye Chong''s behavior.


    "Of course, eldest martial sister, you can fight behind you. If anything happens, eldest martial sister, you can fight again. But I can suppress a small role like Jiang mu with one hand. Where is the trouble?" ye chonglenghum said.


    I can only say that if it is more arrogant, no one is more arrogant than him in the field.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave and find a way to enter Qiong palace. There are some things we must do now." Ye Chong waved his hand and was ready to go out at this moment.


    "Hmm? Wait a minute." Yu Baobao suddenly reached out to stop Ye Zhong''s movement.


    Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha are speechless to the extreme. When did they become the leader of little children here?


    Just when the demon Luo Sha was extremely speechless, he saw an ancient light pattern flickering slightly on the sky, and the Qiong palace, which had not moved much since its appearance, actually made a violent roar at the moment.


    Hundreds of millions of lights and thousands of runes all bloom slowly from the Qiong palace.


    Then I saw the 49 ancient sculptures shaking slightly at the moment. Finally, I took one step and walked directly into Qiong palace.


    Qiong palace becomes more radiant at this moment, and in the light derivation, everyone can see that there is a huge platform in front of Qiong palace.


    At the same time, an ancient and mysterious voice roared. Such a voice sounded like passing through time and space, and was full of an indescribable sense of majesty and mystery.


    "Those who leave statues in Qiong palace can enter Qiong palace!"


    "Qiong palace is the first place in chaos. You can enter Qiong palace!"


    With this inexplicable sound, the whole Xiaoyu Kyoto was in an uproar.


    Many strong people who have survived until now can be regarded as the inner disciples of TIANYAO palace. Just because they don''t have enough combat power and fortune, they don''t leave a statue on Qiong Palace at the moment. Now, they can only watch, but they can''t compete for the greatest fortune.


    "Buzz -"


    On the square of Qiong palace, at the moment, columns of light fell from the sky and fell everywhere in xiaoyujing. Forty nine figures were shrouded by these columns of light.


    It can only be said that xiaoyujing''s struggle, the most peak duel, should be opened at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, outside xiaoyujing, all the high-level officials of TIANYAO Palace are silently watching xiaoyujing. At the beginning, the top level of TIANYAO palace did not appear in full, but now the situation is different. The selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace has entered the eleventh day. Many things may be revealed and the answer will appear. That''s why these high-level leaders appear one after another.


    In addition, there are the strong men of the other five major sects who are silently watching, because although other sects may not know the inside story of the disappearance of the TIANYAO palace master, these six sects know too much about each other during the ordinary day, so at this moment, the top leaders of the other five sects have all kinds of speculation, but there is no evidence, and no one knows the truth or false.


    However, it is right to pay attention to the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace.


    "Well, it''s the tenth day, that is to say, those who haven''t exited are the inner disciples of our TIANYAO palace. It seems that the quality of the disciples of this year is still OK." a fairy king of TIANYAO palace looked cold and looked at another direction at the same time. There were many trial practitioners in that place, and more than 90% of them failed, The remaining 10% are those who can become external disciples, but compared with the number of external disciples, the number of internal disciples is estimated to be less.


    "This is the tenth day, isn''t it? I don''t know what changes will happen in xiaoyujing this time. According to the Convention, as long as xiaoyujing opens on the tenth day, there will always be a special trial field, and I don''t know whether the legendary Qiong palace will appear this time." another fairy king said.


    "May not appear, after all, this time..." at the beginning, the fairy king looked cold and was ready to say, but suddenly, his expression was a meal, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    In addition to him, all the other six high-level leaders, looking at xiaoyujing in front of them at the moment, had a strange look on their faces.


    Because at this moment, it can be seen that a huge palace appears above xiaoyujing. Even within xiaoyujing, it can be clearly seen.


    Where thousands of lights gather, a huge square appears at the moment, and the 49 sculptures are all telling that unimaginable events will break out.


    "How could this happen..." the fairy king looked dignified. "The legendary Qiong palace actually appeared!"


    "Qiong palace, how could it appear so abrupt!"


    "Is the legendary thing going to appear this time?"


    The other five high-level leaders all look inexplicable. Is this time under the control of TIANYAO sect? Is it true that the TIANYAO palace has already approved this scene, so it will make such a choice?


    If all this is in the calculation of TIANYAO palace, does it mean that TIANYAO palace will get unimaginable benefits this time?


    A group of people looked inexplicable one by one, but at this critical moment, no one said anything more.


    However, the high-level of TIANYAO palace looked indifferent at the moment, but when they looked ahead, there was a bit of tension in their eyes.


    Is it difficult? Is their palace leader really in Qiong palace?

 Chapter 3115

    In xiaoyujing, Qiong palace was watching. At this moment, columns of light fell from the sky under the gaze of countless eyes, and then fell to some places between heaven and earth.


    These light pillars are incomparably huge. When they fall, it can be said that the momentum is spectacular to the extreme.


    With each light column falling everywhere in xiaoyujing, you can see that at the end of those light columns, there is a human shadow shrouded in them.


    And these people, impressively, are the people who left a sculpture on Qiong palace.


    In the hall of enlightenment, there are four pillars of light falling from the sky, enveloping all the 49 people present, among which Yu Baobao''s pillar of light is the largest and most eye-catching.


    "Eldest martial sister, if you encounter any scene that needs to fight later, you have to fight for us." Ye Chong smiled at Yu Baobao and said.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m here, who dares to move my people, I''ll kill him!" Yu Baobao raised a little baby fat face, but there was a bit of excitement on her face. Obviously, she also knew that the next scene must be a day of war. The battle in xiaoyujing will usher in a climax at this moment.


    The previous ones can basically be said to be a little fuss, which is really nothing, and only at the moment, it''s time to see the real chapter.


    At this time, even if it was the demon Luosha, there was a touch of light blood on his face. There was also a little more enthusiasm and expectation in his indifferent pupils. Obviously, he was also looking forward to what happened next.


    Yu Linglong''s pretty face was cold. Her eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that she remembered the previous defeat. At the moment, there was a dark color in her eyes. She would not let go of the people who had humiliated her before.


    Ye Chong is carrying his hands and looks indifferent. He has no one to kill, but his purpose is greater, so he is destined to fight with many people. At this moment, there is nothing to say.


    It seems that you have to spell for the identity of a core disciple.


    In xiaoyujing, 49 light columns are incomparably bright, and then golden steps hanging in the light columns begin to emerge, all composed of runes.


    The forty-nine figures, if checked, are all stepping on the stairs and walking towards the Qiong palace step by step.


    As for the other strong ones, although they have obtained the identity of disciples in the TIANYAO palace, there is no comfort in their eyes at the moment, but more envy, jealousy and hatred. These people stare at the 49 figures slowly rising, and their eyes are red with jealousy.


    "It''s a pity that I lost the best chance to compete for fortune!"


    "It''s not that our skills are inferior to those of others. We can only say that we are unlucky!"


    "But I''m lucky to be able to participate in the struggle at this level and witness this war. I just don''t know who is qualified to be the only core disciple in the end!"


    "Most of the strong competitors this time are Jiang Mu and demon Luosha..."


    "The mysterious man in black may also be very powerful!"


    "And Yu Meiniang, who should also be a very powerful figure."


    "It seems that Yu Shuangshuang''s maid left a sculpture on Qiong palace before. I don''t know why people like her have to participate in this election ceremony."


    "Don''t ask so many why. In a word, it should be an earth shaking battle between dragons and tigers, and we have no chance to participate in it. Then it''s a worthwhile trip to be a spectator!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, countless whispers with some regret came out and sounded in every corner around.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the 49 figures walked slowly along the light column at the moment, and finally boarded the huge front square.


    With his hands on his back, ye Chong walked into the square in front of the hall. When he settled down, he could notice that the whole square was composed of runes, but it was extremely strong, and the place where he settled was like essence.


    His eyes swept out, and then he saw 49 figures standing on the huge square. When they looked at each other, their eyes contained the color of vigilance.


    Ye Chong''s eyes soon fell not far away. He saw two beautiful shadows standing Tingting. They all have beautiful faces. At the moment, it can be said that they complement each other and attract the attention of many people.


    They are Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, why did you come in? Miss Yu Meiniang, are you okay? Who shot you before? I''ll scrap him later." Ye Chong waved.


    Seeing ye Chong waving, Xiaoxiao and Yu Meiniang both came over at the same time.


    There are also many male exercisers around, who admire both of them. But at the moment, seeing ye Chong as a little boy, he just waved his hand gently. The two goddess level characters came over with a friendly expression, which made many people look like they ate old rat shit.


    When it comes to picking up girls, they can''t compare with a little fart? This... Is tolerable! It''s unbearable!


    "Eldest martial sister, why are you here?" Yu Meiniang said with a look of amazement when she saw Yu Baobao on one side.


    "Is it really the eldest martial sister?" Ye Zhong looked sideways and could only say that Yu Baobao''s identity was really unusual.


    "Are you two okay?" Ye Chong looked up and down at Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao naturally knew what ye Zhong was asking. Naturally, he was chased and killed by Jiang Mu and others. He shook his head and said, "I''m too careless and underestimated Jiang mu, but it doesn''t hurt... I also know some of his cards... When we meet next time, there are some good-looking ones."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, younger martial sister, have you been bullied just now! Tell the eldest martial sister that elder martial sister has abandoned them!" Yu Baobao said coldly.


    It can only be said that Yu Baobao is the most arrogant. The name of senior sister TIANYAO palace is frightening to death.


    Many people around heard that a four or five-year-old girl was called the eldest martial sister. Each one was in a trance.


    If it''s just a joke, if the little girl is really the so-called eldest martial sister, how can they deal with themselves? Do they have to call this little girl master sister in the future?


    While they were talking, suddenly, ye Chong and Yu Baobao both looked at each other, then slowly turned around and looked at another part of the platform. In that place, several figures can be seen gathering. At the moment, there is an amazing momentum emanating from their bodies.


    Among these people, the mysterious Xiang Zuo envoy, Jiang mu, and then four black robed people such as LV Shi and Kong Rou are the first. In addition to them, there are several figures, two of which are quite familiar. They are demon Yu and Yu Yu.


    Obviously, the two know that they are not ye Zhong''s opponents, so they have invested in Jiang Mu''s command and want to complete the task of this trip with the help of Jiang Mu''s strength.


    When ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked over, Jiang Mu and the envoy to the left also looked over, and their eyes instantly touched each other.


    At the moment, even characters such as demon Luosha, Yu Linglong and Xiaoxiao have become supporting roles.


    When the eyes of both sides touch each other, there are faint sparks splashing and killing intention flowing.


    Others don''t know the real situation. They are speechless when they see this scene. Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi are actually facing off with two little children?


    Some smarter people have thought that if they fight on behalf of TIANYAO palace in the future and these two little children take the lead to walk out, such a picture is... Terrible!


    Therefore, some neutral people can''t help but reach out to cover their faces and look straight at them.


    However, even if he couldn''t bear to look directly at Ye Chong, the eyes of several people around him were very earth shaking. Their physical strength fluctuated and spread, forming a powerful momentum.


    The two waves of people and horses confronted each other so far, and their faces were dignified.


    Other trainees, regardless of their strength, all retreated and did not dare to have any contamination with the two groups of people, so as not to be affected.


    At the moment, his eyes were strange. He looked at the place where ye Chong was, and then looked at Yu Baobao and said: "I didn''t expect that Xiang''s biggest enemy in this trip would be a four or five-year-old girl. If such things were said, I''m afraid outsiders wouldn''t believe it... But it''s a fact..."


    Speaking of this, he covered his face with one hand to the left, with a miserable expression.


    "However, I won''t have any soft hearted people because of each other''s age and gender..."


    Smelling the speech, a cold color appeared on Yu Baobao''s lovely face, and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes.


    Just as she was about to speak, ye Chong waved his hand, blocked her words, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to do this scene. I''m the second senior brother. Isn''t it a group of waste relying on a large number of people? I''ll crush them all one by one."


    When people around heard Ye Zhong call himself the second senior brother, they were speechless to the extreme.


    If there is such a big elder martial sister and second elder martial brother in the future, how can they get along with others? When walking in the chaos world in the future, will you lose face!


    However, in addition to covering his face, there was a flash of vigilance in many people''s eyes. No matter how unreasonable the appearance of this little fart child seems, his ability to stand here is enough to explain too many problems.


    He is qualified to speak like this and to speak like this.

 Chapter 3116

    Jiang Mu looked cold, his eyes slowly fell on Ye Chong and said, "just by you, you''re not even my opponent, and you want to crush all of us?"


    Ye Chong looked cold and indifferent. He looked at Jiang mu with an indifferent color on his face and said, "don''t think you were a fairy king, fairy king, I don''t kill too much..."


    When ye Chong said such words, he was really full of momentum, but many people stumbled. The little boy really bragged that he didn''t make drafts. He didn''t even kill the fairy King too much. Who did he think he was? Can one generation dominate?


    Many people treat this scene as a joke.


    "Boom -"


    However, in the opposite place, Jiang mu, who was targeted at the moment, did not treat it as a joke, but took it very seriously. At this moment, a terrible killing intention burst out from his body!


    Obviously, when facing Ye Zhong, he was awe inspiring.


    The sense of terror spread like a tide at the moment. Many top exercisers'' faces changed slightly at the moment. When their eyes fell on Ye Chong, they took a little pity, and when they fell on Jiang mu, they were a little more afraid.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Jiang Mu''s eyes reached the extreme and said, "I don''t care whether what you said is true or false, but from the moment you got on the broken boat of Yu Shuangshuang, you have only a dead end in front of me!"


    "Moreover, when I face you, I will never hush a penny. Lions fight rabbits with all my strength!"


    "Today I will kill you completely. Whether you are Yu shuangshuangshuang''s last hope or not, you will die!"


    Ginger wood''s mouth appeared a touch of contempt and lifted up.


    "This time, I will let you understand that without enough strength and luck to get involved in the battle at this level, you will taste the real taste of despair!"


    The vigorous and domineering physical strength suddenly broke out at the moment, and his voice was so low that it blew in everyone''s ears.


    Some eyes fell on Ye Chong at the same time, but most of them were with a taste of sympathy. Although the little guy called demon emperor is said to have extraordinary combat power and is highly valued by the saint of TIANYAO palace, he is really much worse than Jiang mu, the former fairy king.


    And he kept saying that he had killed a group of fairy kings. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he deliberately came to disgust Jiang mu.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is there, which is unimaginable.


    However, under Jiang Mu''s murderous and awe inspiring eyes and many sympathetic eyes, ye Chong''s look did not have any waves. He just said faintly: "This should be the fourth time we have met? You want to kill me every time you meet? But when have you succeeded? If the barking of a dog can make a person strong, the wild dogs on the roadside will be invincible, are you right?"


    When people like Jiang Mu are treated as wild dogs, it is obvious that only Ye Chong has such confidence.


    At this moment, ginger wood''s eyes reached the extreme.


    Their eyes met in mid air, and the strong killing intention intertwined with each other. Even the air was as cold as if it had been frozen.


    "Boom -"


    Then, when ye Chong and Jiang Mu looked at each other and touched each other, none of the people around felt that the scene was funny. Instead, they held their breath one by one, because everyone knew that the next thing would be more earth shaking.


    Suddenly, I saw that there were bursts of slight sounds from the Qiong palace, and then the eyes of many test practitioners moved quickly, and I saw that the huge hall door was slowly opened at the moment.


    "Qiong palace is officially opened!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot. Qiong Palace should be the first time in xiaoyujing. There is no doubt that there will be unimaginable luck in Qiong palace.


    If you can monopolize the Ao head and enter the so-called Qiong hall, the benefits you can get will be unimaginable.


    After all, those who can come here have already got some good fortune in xiaoyujing, so they will understand how earth shaking xiaoyujing''s good fortune is.


    It''s just that the so-called creation, compared with the creation that will appear at present, is really not worth mentioning.


    Apart from others, if anyone can get the good fortune here, most of them can fly to the sky and surpass the vast majority of people in the world?


    In the face of such temptation, it can be said that none of the people present can keep calm.


    Except for Yu Baobao, she is still indifferent at the moment, as if she can''t see anything here at all. It''s hard to imagine that such an expression will appear on a four or five-year-old girl.


    And her high and cold posture is very unpleasant.


    "Qiong palace has officially opened. Hurry in!"


    At this time, after the initial amazement, all the other trainees reacted. Then they saw a lot of figures burst out at the moment, and then rushed into the palace. Even Jiang Mu and the envoy to the left looked at each other at the moment, without too much hesitation, and then waved their hands, The party just turned around and swept away quickly.


    "Let''s go too." Ye Chong looked at the scene and waved.


    Others looked at him and then at Yu Baobao without any action expression. They all moved and rushed forward.


    With the roar of light and shadow, in the envious eyes of countless people, figures rushed into the golden palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qiong palace, there are also many people gathered in this place, who represent six large numbers of people. At the beginning, only the high-level of TIANYAO palace gathered, but at the moment, all the other five high-level gathered.


    Because at this moment, many senior executives have vaguely known some secrets. This time, the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace is likely to involve too many things, which may affect the whole TIANYAO palace and even the six major power patterns.


    At this moment, at the gathering place of the six major high-level, there are terrorist figures. Such figures have just come out. The breath spreading from their bodies makes it difficult for everyone in all directions to see the extreme.


    This is the existence of the dominant level.


    Since such existence appears here, it can only be said that everything is far beyond imagination.


    But in order to try not to suppress the people present, their eyes were closed, but at the moment when the Qiong palace opened, these dominant figures felt something. At the same time, they opened their eyes and looked slightly.


    "That''s the legendary Qiong palace. It''s really opened, that is to say, that one is very likely..." the master''s eyes flashed, as if to look through the ages and look to the front, and his eyes opened slightly.


    "Is it difficult? Is the palace master really inside?" the elder of TIANYAO Palace also came. He was detached, but his face looked strange. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In other directions, the masters of the other five major commodities have slightly complex eyes. Although they didn''t say anything, they all look quite strange.


    "Hehe, when the Qiong palace is opened this time, most of the legendary Qiong palace will appear. I don''t know who can enter the Qiong palace and get the unimaginable fortune." at this moment, the master from the Tianyuan sect suddenly whispered. When they said this, they didn''t hide their breath, but smiled.


    The elder of TIANYAO palace smiled lightly and said, "Jiang Mu has great luck. He was once a fairy king. His knowledge and vision are not comparable to ordinary people. This time, he can enter Qiong hall."


    "Really? Is there such a possibility?" the master of Renxian cult said faintly, "you are so optimistic about the once fairy king? I think if he really has such a chance, why should he be abandoned by others?"


    "That''s what I say, but the day will bring great responsibility to this man. He must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, lack his body, and brush his actions. Therefore, he is moved and patient, and Zeng Yiqi can''t... it is precisely because he has been abandoned that ginger wood has unimaginable ability!" the elder of TIANYAO Palace said faintly.


    "So, do you have a sense of belonging for a long time? You have even acquiesced to who is the first? I heard that the demon emperor, Yu Baobao, Yu Meiniang, demon Luosha and Yu Linglong are not ordinary people, so you really don''t have to think about it?" the master of Renxian cult said with a little curiosity.


    "Although these people are not ordinary people, it''s not so easy to take the first time from Jiang mu. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see." the elder of TIANYAO palace opened with a smile, but how do you think there is a deep taste in his expression.


    Those ordinary strong people, even the fairy king, could not participate in the dialogue at this level, but they were shocked when they heard that Jiang Mu valued even a generation of masters.


    As for the other masters, no one knows what they are thinking and what they are thinking in their hearts.


    "Take a closer look!" the elder of TIANYAO palace waved his hand, and a mirror flew into xiaoyujing. Then he saw that a clear picture appeared in front of him. In the picture, what appeared was the scene above Qiong Palace at the moment.


    It can only be said that the means of domination are mysterious and endless.

 Chapter 3117

    The six senior executives, the strong people who participated in the trial practice and the strong people from all sides who came to watch the ceremony are all shocked at the moment. They can''t see anything before. Everything can only rely on vague speculation. It''s really boring. At the moment, the TIANYAO palace took out such a means, obviously to let everyone watch the ceremony.


    Everyone knows that the next 49 people should break out an unimaginable war, and the result of such a battle is destined to shake this area.


    I don''t know who will stand out in the end.


    For some vague people who know the inside story, they are more concerned about whether something bigger will happen here? If such a thing really happens, it will definitely shake the world and break the balance here.


    "In Qiong palace, is it like this? Is it a space of its own?"


    In the Qiong palace, 49 figures entered the Qiong Palace separately. Then when everyone looked up, a look of amazement appeared on their faces.


    Because there are still mountains in front, and a towering mountain peak rising into the sky appears in front of everyone.


    The towering peaks radiate holy light, with light clouds swirling out of them. Some buildings are vaguely visible at the top, but their reality is not visible because of the clouds.


    At this time, the forty-nine figures felt the original suppression on them. At the moment, they seemed to loosen a little. Then everyone found that they could smoothly urge the physical strength of the holy King level.


    Sure enough, the rumor is true. It needs the physical strength of the holy king to fight each other in this last place.


    While sensing the changes in their bodies, everyone looked up and looked up at the mountains ahead.


    On the high mountain, there is a huge ladder. The ladder is towering and straight into the cloud mountain. Each ladder is incomparably huge, which seems to let the giant walk. In the sight of everyone, the ladder extends directly to the end of the sight. From a distance, it is like a green dragon crawling on the ground.


    The ladder is made of bluestone, which seems to contain a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Dominant breath..." in the field, only Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. On this ladder, he sensed a faint dominant breath, but he didn''t know whether it was the breath left by passers-by or the breath that existed here.


    This scene made Ye Zhong''s eyes flash, but he didn''t say much at last, but looked at it quietly.


    "It seems that if you want to get the greatest fortune, you need to climb the top from this ladder. I''m afraid only those who can finally climb the top can get the only qualification?" Yu Linglong said with great interest.


    "I don''t know how to pass this ladder? Do you fight each other after you go up? If so, kill the two traitors first. We don''t need such disciples in TIANYAO palace." Yu Meiniang looked at the place where demon Yu and Yu Yu were, and her eyes were cold.


    Obviously, for these two people under Jiang Mu''s command, she has the slightest favor and owes.


    "It should not be such a low-end means. There will probably be more troublesome means." Ye Chong stared at the front steps and said faintly.


    With the sense of the rune level, he can vaguely sense that there seems to be an indescribable dangerous fluctuation on the bluestone ladder.


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded slightly. Although they didn''t have the terrible and keen perception like Ye Chong, they also understood that this is the Qiong palace, which has the greatest fortune. After climbing the top, they should see the so-called Qiong palace. It''s not so good here.


    Outside, everyone saw this scene at the moment. Originally, everyone thought that there should be some unimaginable danger in Qiong palace, but no one thought that such a scene would eventually appear.


    "Is this the interior of Qiong palace?"


    "Is it difficult that the last gate to Qiong hall is here?"


    "This place doesn''t look very difficult. How can it be qualified to be the final test?"


    "At the last level, everything will not be simple. You see, there will probably be a good play on the stage..."


    While countless people were whispering outside, all the people in Qiong palace looked at the steps ahead with dignified faces.


    Forty nine figures confronted each other and were extremely silent. However, such silence did not last long. Finally, someone couldn''t help it. He directly and carefully swept out and fell onto the ladder.


    When the man just fell to the top, he directly urged his physical strength, but there was no terrible danger at the moment, and the strong man was still safe and sound.


    "Nothing?" the strong man was a little stunned, and then his eyes lit up. At the moment, he really didn''t care about anything. Instead, he moved his body, stepped on the steps, and generally walked towards the front.


    When he moved, all the others couldn''t stand, but they hesitated in a moment. They saw that all the figures were gnashing their teeth. Then the breaking wind came out, and all the figures kept falling on the huge ladder.


    "Let''s go too, but be careful. This place should not be as simple as expected!" Ye Chong saw this scene and said to Yu Baobao after pondering for a moment.


    Yu Baobao looked strange, but he still nodded slightly.


    The rest of the people naturally didn''t say anything. At the moment, they all nodded.


    So I saw a group of people fall down and rush to the end of the stone steps in an instant.


    However, almost everyone fell down with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, and then each jumped up carefully and rushed up to the end of the stone steps.


    In this way, after a bunch of incense, after about one-third of the distance of the stone steps, there was still no other movement around. The strong who had been careful and alert could not restrain themselves. Some people even removed their protection. At the moment, they accelerated their speed for fear of falling behind.


    Yu Linglong wanted to speed up when she saw this scene.


    But ye Chong grabbed her wrist, then shook his head slightly and said, "the situation is not quite right. Don''t be impulsive."


    Soon after ye Chong''s voice fell, everyone felt it. At the moment, the whole world seemed to be shaking, and then a smell of burning air came out at the moment.


    Yu Baobao looked up at the end of the stone steps and said faintly, "the test seems to be coming."


    Ye Chong almost looked at the front at the same time, and then his eyes coagulated, because at the end of the stone steps, he could see the purple light pouring down, and then carry a roar that made the world shake.


    With the roar becoming more and more obvious, ye Chong and others finally saw clearly that the purple flood swept from the end of the stone steps, like a flood, pouring down along the stone steps.


    Where the purple torrent reaches, everything seems to be destroyed, and the end is terrible.


    "This is... What the thunder robbery turned into, thunder torrent!?" Ye Chong felt the familiar taste and couldn''t help turning black after a moment.


    Is it such a vast torrent of thunder? Such a momentum is earth shaking and can easily destroy everything.


    Under this torrent, people look like mole ants under thunder.


    "There is no place to hide. Try your best to defend." Ye Chong said with an ugly look.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, the strong man in the front has gone all out to urge his physical strength, but his action is still a little slow. The next moment, a terrible torrent of thunder swept out. He screamed in the electric light, and then the ash and smoke went out in an instant.


    After killing a strong man, the thunder torrent was not polite at all, but continued to sweep out.


    "Directly killed by the second? If you fail in this place, you will lose your life?" everyone was slightly shocked when they saw this scene. It turned out that if you fail in this place, you will lose your life.


    At this moment, someone''s eyes twinkled, and a unwilling color appeared in their eyes. However, after a moment of hesitation, they quickly crushed the jade card and sent it out of here.


    Obviously, some people don''t have so much confidence in their physical body, so it''s clear that if they continue like this, they will only make themselves miserable.


    Instead of dying without a whole body, it''s better to leave the scene. At least now, I''ve found the identity of a disciple in the TIANYAO palace. It''s not thanks to everything.


    In just a few moments, almost ten people crushed the jade card and chose to leave here, while the rest were gnashing their teeth. Looking at the place ahead, their faces were as ugly as they were.


    "Boom -"


    The torrent of thunder did not stop because someone left, but continued to fall at the moment. At the front, someone was soon annihilated by thunder.


    "Immortal! Golden body!" Ye Chong looked cold, directly urged immortal golden body, and the soles of his feet directly buckled on the ground to stabilize his body.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment when he was just ready, the terrible thunder covered him. Suddenly, the God ring appeared on Ye Chong''s body surface, which was hit by the thunder and shook left and right.


    Such a shock wave almost made Ye Zhong take a step back, but he still carried it. At the same time, the terrible thunder wave spread out continuously, directly covering Ye Zhong''s whole person.


    "It''s a familiar feeling." ye chongpo was speechless. He didn''t have much fear of thunder, but felt familiar.

 Chapter 3118

    "But even if the thunder makes me feel familiar, my strength is not better than before. It''s not easy to stick to it. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to climb to the top of the mountain..." Ye Zhong murmured.


    He is a professional in Tianjie. I don''t know how many Tianjie are his old buddies. He has experienced yin-yang thunder robbery, chaos thunder robbery, heart demon robbery, five elements thunder robbery, 99 dragon robbery and so on, so he doesn''t feel at all.


    But even so, ye Chong looks ugly in the face of such a torrent of thunder at the moment. Even if he now urged the physical strength of the holy King level, it was not as easy as expected to move forward.


    At the same time, the Yu light in the corner of Ye Chong''s eyes swept slightly and fell behind. He saw that Xiaoxiao, Yu Meiniang, Yu Linglong and the demon Luosha were all urging their physical strength and adhering to the thunder torrent. It can be said that they were originally extraordinary characters. At this moment, they could hold on to the thunder torrent and would not be destroyed at the first time.


    As for the front, Xiangzuo envoy, Jiang mu, LV Shi and others are also using their own means to resist the torrent of thunder.


    But even so, there are screams from time to time. Some people can''t insist. They are washed away by the thunder torrent and finally killed by the thunder torrent.


    It can only be said that this level is really too dangerous. Once you realize that you can''t hold on, the best way is to crush the jade amulet and send yourself out. If you insist forcibly, the end will probably be no better.


    "It seems that everyone can''t climb the top directly at present. We need to get familiar with the thunder torrent here before trying to climb the top." Ye Zhong gradually calmed down, but the next moment, he noticed something. His eyes looked around, and then he found that Yu Baobao was gone.


    Could it be that the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace was covered by the torrent of thunder silently and lost her life directly?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s face was somewhat ugly. The eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace was almost close to the demon. Even ye Chong felt that she should be stronger than herself. At the moment, the other party couldn''t resist the scenes he could resist. This really makes people don''t know what to say. Is such a thing really possible?


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered. Even if it was a frontal confrontation, he didn''t think he would be Yu Baobao''s opponent, but why did such a character disappear silently?


    "The opportunity of the eldest martial sister is so amazing that she shouldn''t be so against the sky. Now she has reached the top directly?" I don''t know why. Ye Chong suddenly had this idea, but he wasn''t sure whether it was true. When he thought of it, he could only shake his head a little reluctantly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with all this?" Ye Zhong thought for a long time, and then he was no longer distracted, because he noticed that the force of thunder around him had become more and more powerful, even to the point of terror.


    He had stood firmly in place, but now his body shook a little with the erosion of the thunder torrent.


    Because in addition to the terrible thunder itself, this thunder torrent also contains an unimaginable impact. When the two are superimposed together, it is definitely not a simple one plus one, but more terrible and amazing.


    "Don''t worry about the eldest martial sister. Her talent and opportunity are close to demons. It''s not something we can worry about. We''d better worry about ourselves." at this time, Yu Linglong seemed to notice something and said in the rear.


    Ye Chong took a breath and nodded, no longer thinking about anything, but urged his physical strength again, making the divine ring on his body surface stable for a few minutes. Then ye Chong looked up and looked out carefully.


    At this moment, because of the thunder torrent, the original 49 people have been directly reduced to less than 30 people. Moreover, because of the impact of the thunder torrent, we have been divided into several distinct echelons.


    At the front are Jiang mu, Zuo Shi and others.


    Among them, Jiang Mu is the most powerful. Unexpectedly, he is in the front, and the terrible physical strength in his body spreads out. Unexpectedly, an inch square vacuum zone appears around him. If you only look at it from here, you can understand his strength.


    A faint divine ring shrouded his body surface. Obviously, he also has the physical strength of the holy King level. At the moment, when he steps forward step by step, the physical strength of the holy King level is bearing great pressure.


    "Boom -"


    Lei Guang kept falling and gathered on him, but Jiang Mu''s body was like a hard stone. There was no movement at all. Instead, he stayed where he was, and then moved forward step by step.


    At this time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes obviously saw Ye Chong and others in the rear. When he saw it, a sneer of contempt appeared in the corner of his mouth. It can be said that in his opinion, the so-called inner disciples of TIANYAO Palace are not qualified to fight him at all.


    However, after such a look, he did not pay too much attention, but concentrated his mind and continued to step up the stone steps.


    The envoy to the left is also extraordinary. At the moment, his black robe moves and cooperates with his physical strength to directly form a strange protection. This protection is like a small tornado, slowly separating the thunder torrent around him. Under such circumstances, he walks forward step by step.


    However, when he used his means to the left envoy, there began to be light blood flowing down the corners of his eyes.


    "Boom -"


    Kong Rou opened her mouth, and at the moment, a fiery red air stream spewed out. The red breath collided with the thunder torrent, which directly made the thunder torrent retreat continuously.


    As for that LV Shi, there was a smile on his face at the moment, and his hands kept bursting out. Each blow could break a certain range, and then he went up the stone steps step by step.


    In addition to the two of them, the remaining two black robed people also looked indifferent. They urged their means and kept coming out from above.


    Only from this point, we can see that these mysterious black robed people are really powerful, and they have a mind of winning.


    When many strong people in the rear saw this scene, they all slightly turned their lips, because the combat power shown by these black robed people is really quite extraordinary.


    "Oh, we can''t let them steal the limelight. Let''s go too." Yu Meiniang was very upset when she saw this scene. After all, she had been chased into the sky and earth before. If Xiaoxiao hadn''t appeared in time, she might have left the stage at the moment.


    At the moment, Yu Meiniang took one step, and the marks on her hands changed. Suddenly, a big seal condensed by her physical strength appeared in front of her. With the breath of the big seal, she blocked the roar of the pieces, and then walked quickly to the front.


    "Let''s go, too. If Jiang Mu and others dominate, we''ll come in vain this time." Yu Linglong was also able to say, and then she twisted her body and quickly followed.


    "We can''t all leave, let''s go." the demon Luosha took the same step, and the breath in his body spread out and went to the high place a little bit.


    These three are the best disciples in the TIANYAO palace. When they try their best, they quickly catch up with Jiang Mu and others in front.


    Soon, demon feather and Yu Yu and others were left behind.


    Seeing the three surpass themselves, the look of demon feather and Yu Yu is so cold. However, soon they looked at each other and looked behind them.


    In particular, the demon feather said coldly: "these three people naturally have Jiang Mu and others to deal with. Let''s find a chance to solve the little guy of the demon emperor."


    "If there is a chance, Xiaoxiao will solve it together. These people will destroy our plan." Yu Yu also said.


    Obviously, even at this stage, demon Yu and Yu Yu still want to complete the initial plan. Therefore, they don''t hesitate to cling to Jiang Mu and Xiang Zuo envoy. In their view, as long as they can complete the task, there is no need.


    What if the demon emperor could force them back before? Now they won''t see it.


    "I''m not suitable for being too outstanding in this place. You don''t have to wait for me. It''s probably up to you this time. Little guy, miss''s commitment to you is absolutely true and effective. Go." in the rear, Xiaoxiao gently breathed out and said in a voice that only Ye Chong could hear. Naturally, she knew that the little guy didn''t use his best at all.


    "Even if you climb the Qiong hall, you may not be able to see the palace master?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "It should be eight or nine or ten. Even if you can''t find the palace master, you should be able to find some clues. In any case, you can''t let Jiang Mu and others enter the Qiong hall." Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    "OK, in that case." Ye Zhong nodded slightly. The next moment, his body bent slightly, and then the soles of his feet slowly exerted their strength.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, his physical strength erupted again. What earth shaking physical strength at the holy King level? At this moment, he took such a step, and the breath in his body really shook the earth and mountains.


    "Now that you''ve promised, work hard!" Ye Chong shook his head slightly. The next moment, with his action, he saw a light purple in the golden God ring spread from his body surface. This evolved immortal golden body was directly urged by him. It was so terrible that it spread out like this. It was terrible!

 Chapter 3119

    In xiaoyujing, at the moment, people are paying attention. Countless eyes fall into the Qiong palace inside and outside xiaoyujing. Everyone sees the terrible thunder waterfall.


    Although the distance is far away, everyone can clearly feel that the thunder waterfall is somewhat similar to the natural disaster, containing unimaginable terrorist forces. In addition to the violent impact, it seems that the so-called strong people on the stone steps are like mole ants.


    "Well, Jiang Mu is worthy of being the fairy king of the past generation. Now he is indeed in the first position. Maybe he can really enter the Qiong hall first and get unimaginable luck this time!"


    "Those black robed people who don''t know their origin are also quite extraordinary. If other people compare with them, they don''t know how much worse they are."


    Many voices sound with some strange colors, and some people''s eyes fall on Ye Chong, who is a little behind the road here, with the color of want to pay.


    "Isn''t this little baby the demon emperor favored by the saint? It is said that the saint attaches great importance to him and thinks he can monopolize the Ao head this time. Now it seems that he will probably disappoint the saint!"


    "Well, mostly so. Although he is so small, he is a monster, but in such a struggle, naturally no one will let him go. He is even a monster, but he has only practiced for a few years. How can he be compared with others?"


    "In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to lose his qualification to continue to rise and even stand in the field. If he knows how to give up, he can still leave a life. However, if he doesn''t know how to give up but insists, he may lose his life here in the end."


    "It''s really a waste to die in such a place at such an age and see no future beauty!"


    Many people are gloating at Ye Chong''s state at the moment. After all, if a little boy like Ye Chong has always monopolized the leader, doesn''t it mean that they young men and women are waste? At this time, no one wants to end up like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside xiaoyujing, the elder of TIANYAO palace looked at Jiang mu in front of him, and his face showed some satisfaction.


    Naturally, he could see clearly what his eyesight and mind were. Since ye Chong and others appeared in Qiong palace, it showed that demon Yu and Yu Yu had failed. Since they followed Jiang mu, it was self-evident what they represented. The elder also believes that Jiang Mu is an understanding person and should be able to solve the trouble he wants to solve.


    "What a ginger wood, worthy of being the fairy king of the past generation. If you can crush everyone else and be the first to enter Qiong hall, I can''t accept you as a disciple." the elder of TIANYAO palace smiled and smiled.


    The next moment, his eyes fell on the tiny figure behind him, and a look of laughter appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Shuangshuang is really funny. Do you think that letting a little boy and a maid into xiaoyujing can solve some things that have been decided long ago? It can only be said that since many things are doomed, it is something that cannot be changed by manpower. How can it be solved by relying on a maid and a little fart child?


    "However, the demon emperor is also good. If he can get out of xiaoyujing alive, he can consider putting him under my door." the eldest elder looks indifferent. In his opinion, this is his greatest pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In xiaoyujing, at this moment, ye Chong''s body surface was shrouded in purple and gold divine ring. The immortal golden body power was urged by him, and the physical body power of the holy King level spread out and shrouded his whole body.


    This time, ye Chong got the greatest fortune in this little Yujing, which is about the cultivation of the ultimate law. Especially, he was specially used to cultivate the flesh body. The effect is naturally divine.


    Today''s leaf weight, although it only urges the physical strength of the holy King level, but such combat strength is naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After all, in any case, he was the master of the past generation. On the road of martial arts, he went farther than everyone. The only people who can talk with him in this world are those who are at the same level of master.


    Therefore, now that ye Chong is ready to be more serious, his physical strength can naturally be pushed to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    The purple and gold God ring, like the will to carry the leaf weight, blocked the thunder torrent falling in all directions, and tore a gap in the front.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong took one step and stepped on the ground with his feet. His body was like a shell.


    "Bang bang -"


    Many thunders fell together at an unimaginable speed and directly fell on Ye Chong. The thunder roared.


    But the thunder light had no meaning to Ye Chong. Among the countless shocking eyes, ye Chong crossed layers of stairs and rushed to the front quickly.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Many spectators were slightly stunned. In their view, the baby who was originally at the bottom suddenly broke out and was covered with purple and gold God rings. In this way, it broke through the heavy thunder sea and kept going up.


    And some of the strong who had surpassed him were constantly left behind by him at the moment.


    Just a moment, many strong people were dumped, and then ye Chong''s body quickly approached the location of the demon feather and Yu Yu Yu.


    Demon Yu and Yu Yu obviously noticed the changes in the rear. They immediately swept their eyes. When they saw that ye Chong was close to where they were, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "This chaos, did you take medicine? How did it become so fierce?" the demon feather''s expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    He had to walk in the confrontation with Ye Chong and lost a lot of cultivation resources, but he felt that it was not a minute to deal with a demon emperor after holding Jiang Mu''s thigh? It''s settled casually. But now it seems that the demon emperor is really not simple. It looks like he will be left in the last place by everyone, but under such circumstances, he can still rise, which is beyond imagination!


    "He''s just a little boy. What if he has cultivated the physical strength of the holy king? Now he''s just trying to be strong. Most of him is inspired by his physical strength. He looks very strong and rebellious, but he can''t last long. He''s just a little boy. How can he understand these things?" Yu Yu sneered and said.


    "Such an act and such a gesture can only be said to be a very stupid person. There is no end to the stone steps. I don''t know how long it will take to rush out. The thunder is becoming more and more powerful. He is so disorderly that he will soon dry up his physical strength. At that time, he will lose his qualification and even die here directly!"


    Yu Yu''s face was full of resentment at the moment. How could she watch each other go smoothly? She opened her mouth now in the hope that ye Chong would die directly in the torrent of thunder, so as to solve the resentment in her heart.


    Although the demon feather didn''t say much, there was also a sinister color in his eyes. Before, how smooth their external disciple alliance was. As long as they could get the high-level puppet core, they could call the wind and rain, but they failed unexpectedly. Fortunately, in the end, he was blessed by misfortune and got some luck. Finally, he held ginger''s thigh and was qualified to go to this step.


    Therefore, at the moment, they all have sinister eyes and coldly look at Ye Chong at the moment. As long as he shows half decadent color, they will directly take action and send Ye Chong on the road.


    However, ye Chong''s look was calm and didn''t bother to look at them. At the moment, the purple and golden physical strength in his body continued to spread and crush all the thunder around him. In this process, his steps were still steady and rapid. He didn''t care about the thunder around him, but took them step by step.


    Soon, he was only tens of steps away from the place where demon feather and Yu Yu and others were.


    The complexion of demon feather and Yu Yu has become very ugly at the moment. At this moment, they all have an impulse to shoot at the moment.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, they held back and didn''t do it directly, because in addition to resentment, there is an emotion called fear that occupies the depths of their hearts.


    "Deng Deng Deng -"


    However, at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t bother to look at the two defeated generals. In Ye Chong''s eyes, demon Yu and Yu Yu are just like mole ants on the roadside. They don''t deserve attention at all, and they don''t even pay attention to them.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong''s figure suddenly rose, and then under the gaze of countless eyes, ye Chong went side by side with demon feather and Yu Yu.


    At this scene, Jiang Mu and others are only tens of steps away from the front.


    As for Yu Meiniang, Yu Linglong and others, they had already surpassed the demon feather and Yu Yu and continued to come forward.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the top ten disciples of the inner school, they didn''t see the outer school disciples like demon Yu and Yu Yu.


    At this moment, ye Chong has long had such qualifications. What is a mere demon feather and Yu Yu? What qualifications do he have to pay attention to?


    At this stage, the strength gap between all the strong began to highlight. The gap between the strong who can stand in the front and other strong people was strong to the point of despair.

 Chapter 3120

    In the torrent of thunder, ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, he was half a step behind. If he wants to catch up with these people, he is doomed to pay more strength and price.


    "Call -"


    A cloud of white air was exhaled by Ye Chong, and his eyes became fierce at the moment.


    Then, the color of purple and gold in the God ring on his body surface became more intense, and then a more powerful physical force spread from his body. The next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet, and his whole body shot out fiercely. It can be said that he was very arrogant and tore the thunder around him.


    Demon feather and Yu Yu and others are stunned at this scene. When can children of this age surpass them so much? And that combat power? It''s terrible!


    At this stage, they knew that the little boy had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If they underestimated him, the outcome would be miserable.


    "How is it possible that he is only a few years old? He has been practicing for a few months? How can he have this level of physical strength!?" the demon feather roared in his heart, and an indescribable sense of frustration emerged.


    However, at this moment, the roar in his heart was ignored, because many strong people were stunned at the scene. How could a demon who is so much younger than they look quench such a level of immortal golden body? This is beyond imagination!


    Can it be quenched to this extent without destroying the golden body? This is beyond the legend of the world!


    "Boom -"


    For a moment, it was like the thunder waterfall around was slightly frozen, as if it had solidified around Ye Chong.


    In this process, ye Chong suddenly accelerated his speed. With a fierce step of the sole of his foot, the whole body came out of the thunder waterfall and came to the front at a faster speed.


    Dozens of stairs were immediately left behind by Ye Chong. The top strongmen who were originally in the front are all under investigation at the moment. At this moment, everyone turns around subconsciously, and their faces show surprise when they see ye Chong.


    "This guy......" Lv Shi was slightly stunned, and his face showed a surprised color.


    "He is stronger than before. How can it be?" Kong Rou once touched ye Chongzheng face to face, so at the moment he looked even more stunned.


    As for Yu Linglong, Yu Meiniang and demon Luo Sha, there was a sense of relief on their faces. The man who claimed to be their "second senior brother" really didn''t disappoint them.


    "I thought his ability could not be compared with the elder martial sister. Now it seems that it is really possible to compare with the elder martial sister!"


    "Although the eldest martial sister is evil, he seems to be no worse!"


    "No wonder the saint has so much faith in him!"


    After Yu Linglong and others looked at each other one by one, there was a color of surprise in their eyes. Although they all know that ye Chong is extraordinary, they can''t imagine that this little boy is so extraordinary.


    Is it difficult that there will be two demons in their TIANYAO palace? In addition to one baby, there will also be another demon emperor? If so, how will they behave in TIANYAO palace in the future?


    At the front, Jiang Mu looked cold. At the critical moment, he turned fiercely and stared at the figure constantly coming up at the moment. There was a dark and incomparable light in his eyes.


    "Demon emperor, are you really in a hurry to die?"


    "Boom -"


    It seemed that Jiang Mu''s anger was sensed. At this moment, another thunder torrent fell and swept directly down. In this process, the people in front resisted some, but there was still a terrible thunder torrent.


    When ye Chong faced such a torrent of thunder, he looked more indifferent. He just stood in place and let the more terrible torrent of thunder annihilate his body.


    But after this wave of thunder, ye Chong''s look remained the same, as if only fog had just come to his face.


    Outside, many people are taking a cold breath. Originally, they thought Jiang Mu was the most amazing person this time, but they didn''t expect that there were more amazing people at the moment. They suddenly showed unimaginable strength from the bottom to now.


    After all, everyone knows that in the face of such a torrent of thunder, all they can rely on is their own physical strength. Once their physical strength is less than it, they are likely to directly lose all their protective power, and finally lose their lives.


    But how old is the demon emperor? At the moment, it looks so terrible and terrible. Can you resist such a terrible scene with your physical strength at a young age?


    This scene undoubtedly stunned many people.


    "How is this possible? How old is he this year? How can he have such terrible and terrible physical strength?" many strong men showed incredible looks, which were extremely complex.


    The elder of TIANYAO palace looked indifferent. When he saw that the demon emperor he was not optimistic about accelerated and began to approach the place where Jiang Mu was, his look did not change at all.


    Many of the top leaders of TIANYAO palace look strange at the moment. They don''t know what they are thinking. At the moment, the other masters show a smile on their faces.


    "It seems that everything may not be under the control of the elder." the master of Renxian cult said thoughtfully at the moment, "I heard that this boy was excavated by the saint of your palace. He was the leader of the trial practice in yuanci fairy cave that day. Will such a person have the opportunity to surpass the former fairy king and become the final winner of this trial practice in xiaoyujing?"


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, the elder of TIANYAO palace couldn''t help being a little black, but he soon recovered his calm and said faintly: "no matter who can eventually become the leader of this trial practice, but they are all the disciples of my TIANYAO palace in the end. This will not change."


    "Really? They are all disciples of your TIANYAO palace?" some masters smiled, but they didn''t say anything more after all.


    Some things are only the family affairs of TIANYAO palace after all. Outsiders are really not suitable for excessive intervention.


    "Boom -"


    The purple thunder light falls endlessly, as if it had no end. In this way, it washes from the top to the bottom. The torrent of thunder has a general breath of destruction at this moment.


    At this time, on the stone steps that can''t see the end, dozens of figures are struggling in the thunder waterfall, and then struggling to go forward.


    Ye Chong''s figure also appears in the front, and will soon become one of the strongest people.


    At this time, the most front place is still Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi. In addition to these two people, others are relatively backward, such as demon Luosha and others, but even if they are backward, they are limited, only a dozen steps at most.


    Ye Chong soon approached these people, only a dozen steps away. However, in order to get close quickly, he also paid a certain price now, so at this moment, his speed couldn''t help slowing down, and there was some sweat on his forehead. Obviously, the outbreak just now caused great consumption to him.


    If it were not for the immortal leaf weight, the golden body would go further, and the gold would turn purple, I''m afraid I couldn''t hold on long ago.


    But even so, it is also a huge consumption for his physical strength.


    Therefore, after catching up with these people, he did not continue to choose to explode, but began to slow down and slowly recover his physical strength. After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Call -"


    Ye Chong looked up at the blue stone steps that couldn''t see the end. His mood calmed down. Then he began to urge the ultimate method. Ancient Runes emerged and disappeared into his body.


    Under his recovery speed, ye Chong''s physical strength became thick again.


    This scene made many people who had been paying attention to Ye Chong marvel. Originally, many people thought that after the previous outbreak, ye Chong should not be able to support for too long and will be washed down by thunder.


    However, it was not expected that the latter would recover much faster than everyone imagined, and would quickly gain a foothold in the front.


    At this time, the thunder torrent is still pouring, and with the passage of time, everyone begins to feel that the scouring strength of the thunder torrent is gradually becoming stronger.


    In the face of this situation, even many strong people in the front suddenly become dignified at the moment.


    Because they are aware of the acceleration of the consumption of their physical strength at the moment.


    However, it was the ladder of thunder, and there was still no end to it.


    Unknowingly, another incense time passed.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s face moved slightly, frowned and looked at the place above. Previously, he vaguely felt some subtle vibration.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s pupil shrinks fiercely and his face changes fiercely, because he sees that in the thunder torrent ahead, suddenly there are hundreds of feet of huge waves piled up, and then he takes a huge shadow, so he shoots it in the direction of everyone.


    The huge waves are all transformed by thunder and all are the power of natural disaster. It can be said that they are extremely fierce. It''s just the momentum that can destroy everything.


    The sudden thunder wave can be said to make Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi suddenly change their faces, because the wave is too abrupt. Even people like them are a little unprepared.


    And when they quickly urged their physical strength, they saw the thunder wave, which fell mercilessly. At this moment, the impact of the thunder torrent soared several times.

 Chapter 3121

    In the face of this wave of thunder torrent whose impact force has soared several times, at the moment, even Jiang Mu and others in the front are slightly shocked. Obviously, no matter how fast the reaction is, everyone is shocked back and forth at the moment, but these people have deep inside information and extraordinary physical strength. At the moment, they can actually stop their steps and body shape.


    "Bang bang -"


    The stronger ones in the latter are also impacted at the moment. At the moment, their bodies shake one by one, and the soles of their feet are desperately stepping on the ground.


    But even so, there was a scream at the moment. Several powerful men had no time to crush the jade talisman in their hands, but their flesh exploded directly. Only the scream of fear came out at the moment.


    The rest of the strong people were awed by this scene. It can only be said that this place is really too dangerous. If there is any relaxation, they will lose their lives here. If they have no confidence in themselves, they might as well crush the jade amulet and leave at the moment, because if they are not careful, they will easily lose their lives in this place.


    So, the next road became more and more difficult.


    Thunder itself contains the power of terror. After forming the thunder torrent, it is also mixed with some impact. Finally, there are thunder waves coming from time to time. Such beating force can really easily break mountains. Every time the thunder waves fall, ye Zhong and others must be energetic and go all out to fight.


    In this way, the consumption of physical strength will naturally increase exponentially.


    At this time, even Jiang Mu and others are not very good-looking at the moment. They were originally the highest and most powerful people in Tianfu among these strong people, but now they are aware that if they continue to do so, they will probably use up their physical strength.


    "How long is the end of this bluestone ladder?" they all looked up and looked at the top of the cloud. No matter how proud people were, they were secretly complaining and looked ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the eyes of the six masters flashed, all watching this scene.


    "The thunder torrent is interesting. It seems that we can use similar means to select disciples in our sect in the future. But now it seems that the thunder is a little too powerful. If it continues to be endless, I''m afraid it won''t take long. Their physical strength, including Jiang mu, will be exhausted and reach the limit they can bear." the master of Hunyuan hall opened his mouth, This vein was originally specialized in physical strength, so he had the greatest say in this scene. He could even see through what other masters could not see through.


    "If no one can climb the top, I''m afraid your TIANYAO palace will lose all its money this time!" in the face of this scene, these masters shook their heads slightly, because the thunder torrent has no intention of mercy. In the face of the thunder torrent, as long as they relax and break their defense, the most desolate fate is waiting for them.


    This makes these masters have an illusion that this so-called apprenticeship selection and so-called trial practice may end up empty.


    "Next, I''m afraid we need to see who can hold on to the last of these people. The one who left last but didn''t die is probably the aoshou this time. As for the other purposes of TIANYAO palace, it''s like a joke at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon the time of two incense sticks passed. At this time, in the blue ladder, more than a dozen people have chosen to crush the jade talisman and leave. These people all understand that if they continue to stick to it, it is meaningless. Instead of dying in this place, they might as well leave first, which is safer.


    Even among the top players in the first echelon, they are not as calm as they were at the beginning. They are no longer calm and may collapse directly.


    "No, if you continue to insist, you and I will both die." at this time, the demon feather suddenly said, and then he took out a jade amulet and crushed it directly.


    When Yu Yu saw his action, he hesitated and left, because they both knew that it was not easy to get to this step by relying on their strength. If this continued, what was waiting for them would only be a dead word.


    With the departure of these two people, the remaining strong people with insufficient confidence have crushed the jade Fu and left. At this step, the rest of this place are the real strong people, and the others have been completely destroyed.


    Such a scene can be called extremely tragic, because only half of the people who left the scene chose to leave, and the remaining half died under the torrent of thunder, which can be said to be extremely tragic.


    This scene made the strong men who didn''t reach the holy King''s territory secretly shocked, and then they all breathed out. At this step, they were all glad that they were not qualified to enter this place. Otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    On the blue stone steps, the only strong people are gnashing their teeth in the torrent of thunder, but it seems that their situation is not very good. Their physical strength is surging all over their body, but their physical strength is not as strong and thick as it was at the beginning.


    "How do I feel that this trial practice is not selecting core disciples, but selecting holy children and daughters." at the side of Ye Chongshen, Yu Linglong''s face was slightly white at the moment.


    Obviously, her consumption is really great. At the moment, she looks a little ugly.


    The others are all grinning when they smell their words. At the moment, they have no strength to talk nonsense. Obviously, everyone knows that it is not easy to climb the top, so at this moment, they all secretly scold the pervert of the mountain climbing Road.


    "Eh!?"


    However, when they were secretly scolding, suddenly their eyes were slightly frozen, and they looked up to the front. At the moment, they were thoughtful. They only saw that a rather simple Temple appeared on one side not far from the front.


    "Is the trial practice finally over?" everyone was surprised when they saw the temple.


    However, as they gradually approached, when they looked over, they saw a stone tablet on the side of the temple. When they looked over, there would be a roar.


    "Qiong palace has four side halls in the southeast and northwest. Nature is unparalleled. Those who enter can''t go out."


    The words are simple and direct, but they make everyone ponder.


    In short, there should be four so-called side halls on both sides of the stone steps of Qiong palace. There are good fortune inside, but those who enter it can''t come out again.


    As for the Qiong hall at the top, it should be more amazing.


    In short, now that we have reached this stage, we should be recognized by Qiong palace. If you think you can''t, you can try to enter the side hall directly to get some opportunities.


    However, it is conceivable that the more you go forward, the more amazing opportunities you can get, but it is also possible that if you can''t stick to that step, you will lose the opportunity to get opportunities.


    Whether it''s Jiang Mu and others, or Ye Chong and others, at the moment, their eyes twinkle a little. At the moment, no one chooses to shoot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that you are not interested in this side hall, and I think I can''t compete with you for the Qiong hall in the front, so I''m not polite!"


    At this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth. He should not be from TIANYAO palace, and he didn''t know which clan he came from. He could hold on to this moment. At this moment, he knew that neither Jiang Mu nor the demon emperor could provoke him, so he didn''t want to hold on here. Instead, he arched his hands at everyone and chose to go to the side hall. After all, other people are numerous, and he can''t support himself alone. In that case, don''t force a lot of things. See if you can get a certain opportunity and say something else.


    So, under the attention of the people, he moved and fell into the side hall.


    "Hum -" Zuo Shi suddenly snorted coldly, and then said faintly, "go."


    Smelling the speech, a black robed man behind him who could not hold on for a moment moved and fell into the side hall, obviously competing for the opportunity.


    Obviously, the envoy to the left is more clear that there are only four side halls and only one Qiong hall, so there are five good fortune. Although everyone is large and powerful, it is always right to compete for more opportunities.


    Moreover, it should be him and Jiang Mu who really compete for the fortune of Qiong hall. Even if the demon emperor was so rebellious, he didn''t see it. Under such circumstances, he was naturally ready to clear away other opportunities in one breath.


    Ye Chong and others looked at this scene with flashing eyes, but there was no action after all. Their number was not dominant. Since someone left there, they acquiesced.


    At this point, the number of people on both sides is almost the same. There are no other forces present except the forces on both sides.


    They looked at each other, and they all continued to bite their teeth towards the top of the stone steps. However, in the process, they all walked heavily, and their pace was obviously much slower, as if they were entrusted with walking in the mountains.


    Soon, another side hall appeared in the sight of everyone. With the appearance of this side hall, the eyes of everyone present became strange.


    Kong Rou''s face was pale and her whole body seemed to be a little soft. She was gnashing her teeth and didn''t know what she was thinking about.

 Chapter 3122

    #


    Kong Rou was originally a very proud figure, but now she knows that she is mostly unable. She has reached the limit. If she continues to go on, don''t say she can get the chance. If she is not careful, she may lose her life here. At that time, she will really get nothing.


    So, at the moment, she drank softly, and her body quickly retreated towards the rear. It was only a few rounds, and she fell into the second side hall.


    Obviously, she is not ready to move on, but is ready to seize the above creation. As for other things, if there is a leftist envoy, she can do what she should do.


    "Hum, I''ve been staring at you for a long time. The last thing should be settled. Since you choose to die yourself, don''t blame me." when Kong Rou ascended the side hall, Yu Linglong snorted coldly. Then he moved his body, and even directly separated from the bluestone ladder and fell into the side hall.


    However, Yu Linglong was not motivated. She was not afraid of the torrent of thunder, but was afraid that the palace leader had any clues to fall into the hands of these people in black robes. In that case, they might fall into passivity next.


    The remaining people present at xiaoyujing''s apprenticeship selection ceremony are well aware of the ultimate goal, but the difference is that some people want to kill and others want to save.


    "You..." when Kong Rou saw Yu Linglong''s aim at herself, she suddenly became cold and said with a sneer, "well, since you want to die like this, I''ll help you!"


    With her voice falling, the two men''s eyes clashed, and it can be said that they saw a lot of cold colors. Inside and outside this area, there was a lot of uproar, and countless lines of sight became hot at the moment.


    "Is there going to be a fight?"


    "Elder martial sister Yu Linglong, what an evil person, she will certainly solve the opponent!"


    "However, the origin of those people in black is mysterious. Since they dare to make trouble at the selection ceremony of our TIANYAO palace, they obviously have some skills!"


    "I don''t know what will happen next!"


    One voice after another is constantly ringing in the field at the moment, but because those who stay in xiaoyujing at the moment are basically people from TIANYAO palace. In fact, many of them have long been external disciples of TIANYAO palace. Now they have obtained the identity of internal disciples. Naturally, they support Yu Linglong on one side. After all, Yu Linglong is also very popular.


    On the bluestone ladder, the demon Luosha and Yu Meiniang also looked slightly. Unexpectedly, things have developed to this point. Is it difficult that we will be scattered from each other next? If so, the last person will face Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi directly.


    Even proud people like Yu Meiniang and demon Luosha don''t think they can do such a thing.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although you don''t know where you''ve gone, you won''t be wronged if you have the second senior brother." Ye Chong waved his hand, then looked at Yu Linglong and said, "be careful, don''t lose our face."


    Yu Linglong''s pretty face turned black, and then waved his hand and said, "you have a lot to do. Don''t worry. I won''t let her have the same chance as last time. I''ll solve this guy myself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he chose to climb the ladder and gradually left the temple behind.


    At the same time, his eyes became sharp, because he had a hunch that the demon Luosha and Yu Meiniang would be separated, and he was destined to face Jiang Mu and make them to the left.


    "These two guys, however, are not ordinary people. They even work together against me. Don''t you feel ashamed at all?" ye chongpo was speechless.


    On the long bluestone ladder, there was a torrent of thunder, and there were only less than double digits left.


    And the last Xiaoxiao, because her identity is too special, it''s not easy to shoot directly at the moment. She can only watch from a distance, so there are not many people competing at the moment.


    It goes without saying that the physical strength of people who can stick to this step is absolutely terrible. Otherwise, how can they stick to it until now?


    Although Yu Linglong and Kong Rou left early, everyone can feel that the cost and consumption of each second on the bluestone ladder are enormous.


    "There are still two side halls left, and most of them will leave, so there are only three left. If three people climb the Qiong hall at the top at the same time, it will be an unimaginable war!" many eyes are looking at this scene inside and outside xiaoyujing. Everyone understands that the so-called struggle has reached the point of white heat, Now there are only two groups of people left in this trial practice.


    "Where did these black robed people come from? They don''t belong to any force within the jurisdiction of our six major groups. Their identity is so mysterious and their strength is so terrible. What are they going to do?" the high-level of TIANYAO Palace said.


    "No matter what they are going to do, since they have joined hands with Jiang mu, it shows that their purpose is not simple!"


    "The demon emperor doesn''t know whether he can finally stop their purpose, but at present, it''s probably not easy."


    At this moment, many people are looking at the high sky. The masters from the six major commodities don''t say much at the moment, but look at it silently. Obviously, even such characters are looking forward to the next changes.


    The high-level of those TIANYAO palace saw that their elder didn''t say anything. At the moment, they all chose to shut up and didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t know what all this will look like next!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the third side hall finally officially appeared.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the side hall not far away.


    Instead, he looked back at Ye Chongyi. At the moment, how could he not understand? The leader of Ye Chong''s party is actually a little boy. Most of them will compete with a little boy in the end?


    But he didn''t think much. In his opinion, Jiang Mu seemed to be much more difficult to deal with than the little boy.


    He shook his head slightly, didn''t think about it, but waved his hand gently, and immediately saw a mysterious man in black behind him falling directly into the side hall.


    "Let me come to this place. After all, you two are men. It''s up to you next." Yu Meiniang suddenly smiled, and then saw him move. He fell directly on the side hall and fell on the mysterious man in black robe.


    Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    With their silent March, soon, the fourth and last side hall appeared.


    "Boy, you can choose to go up, and finally I''ll come." the demon Luosha didn''t know what to think, and suddenly opened his mouth at the moment.


    "Most of the last people left are these two people. Do you think you can stop them?" Ye pointed to Jiang Mu and left again, looking indifferent.


    The demon Luo Sha''s eyes were slightly drawn. It''s not easy to deal with a simple ginger wood. Plus a mysterious Xiang Zuo envoy, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with it.


    "Don''t think too much. There''s no reason why the saint trusts me so much. Finally, I''ll come. Just help me block LV Shi. Don''t let him waste my time." Ye Chong said coldly.


    Jiang Mu and Xiang Zuo naturally heard Ye Chong''s words. At the moment, there was no unnecessary change in their look. At the moment, they waved and said, "go."


    LV Shi sneered and fell directly on the last side hall. After hesitating for a moment, the demon Luosha didn''t have anything more, but moved and fell directly on the last side hall.


    So far, the only real competitors in the field are ye Chong, Jiang Mu and Zuo Shi.


    Finally, Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time. After all, she crushed the jade symbol and chose to quit. She can do it, but if she does, it means that the saint is directly involved in the matter. Then the elder may launch some changes. It can be said that she can''t and can''t bear the consequences.


    The saint has a pulse. It''s rare to prepare to use a little fart child who looks only seven or eight years old to deal with Jiang Mu and left?


    And there is no doubt that once they really arrive in the Qiong hall, no matter how they will distribute the benefits next, the first thing they have to do is absolutely destroy Ye Chong, which can be said to be beyond doubt.


    And in this case, the little boy doesn''t panic at all? But such indifference and superiority?


    "Boom -"


    At this time, the figure of Qiong hall finally appeared in the front. They finally saw clearly. After crossing the four side halls, it only took one step to enter Qiong hall.


    However, at the critical moment of this step difference, a huge wave of thunder suddenly set off, and then with an indescribable momentum, shrouded the last three people in the field.


    Everyone can see that this should be the last thunder wave. If you can hold on, you are qualified to climb the Qiong hall. If you can''t even hold on to this thunder wave, there is only a dead end waiting for that person, because under such a wave, no matter how you look at it, it seems that the final outcome is turned into powder.


    "Bang bang -"


    The whole bluestone ladder trembled slightly at the moment, and the terrible thunder waves turned into shock waves and spread out, crazy and plundering.

 Chapter 3123

    #


    "Boom -"


    Thunder waves swept out, and the whole towering mountain peak and the whole bluestone ladder trembled slightly at the moment.


    The violent and powerless thunder force and the endless impact of terror spread out continuously, raging madly.


    It can be said that everyone''s eyes are watching the last three figures at this moment. These three figures are too special. One is once a generation of fairy king, who rose again after being abandoned, with unparalleled flesh. One is a mysterious man in black. I don''t know what power he comes from, but he is absolutely extraordinary. The last person was a seven or eight year old child. It was almost impossible for him to stand there, but he stood there. He could only say that this scene was frightening and people didn''t know what to say.


    These three people are so special. As long as any one of them can run through the thousands of feet high thunder waves, there is no doubt that he is qualified to climb the top.


    Just at this moment, everyone is looking ahead and looking forward to who can get through the current level and who can climb to the top?


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone held their breath inside and outside xiaoyujing. They didn''t even dare to take a breath out of the atmosphere.


    Even those figures at the dominant level flash in their eyes at the moment, because they all think of the ancient times. I don''t know how many years ago, they were all thinking about paying. If they changed themselves, if they were themselves, could they resist the thousands of feet high thunder waves in the same realm? This is a question worth thinking about.


    "Boom -"


    The thunder waves are surging and carrying a kind of overwhelming power. Such a scale is really incomparably spectacular.


    However, everyone knows how unimaginable terror is contained in such a spectacle.


    At this moment, there are three figures in the huge thunder waves. At this moment, they exhausted all their strength, madly urged their physical strength, and then, a little crazy, directly broke the heavy thunder waves, trying to cross the waves at the critical moment and rush through the last obstacle.


    In the outside, all eyes fell on the four figures.


    Because the four people at this time all urged their physical strength to the extreme, and their physical strength spread out crazily, reaching a very terrible situation.


    However, everyone can see that the power contained in the last thousand foot thunder wave is so amazing that even the four people, such as Jiang mu, are dignified to the extreme and don''t dare to be distracted at the moment.


    It''s just a short time. Thunder just obliterates all their places, and then nearly half of the thunder trend is run through.


    "As far as their strength is concerned, it is estimated that they will not be able to hold on. After all, their physical strength is very limited." in the outside, there is a master''s light opening at the moment.


    The elder of TIANYAO palace looked a little frozen at the moment. Naturally, he could see this with his strength. Whether it was Jiang mu, the demon emperor or the envoy to the left, their strength was being consumed rapidly. Obviously, in the face of the thousands of feet high thunder waves, even the last three people were aware of great pressure.


    "Hey, it seems that the fortune of Qiong palace in xiaoyujing is not so easy to get. My family once sent people to enter it, but it still failed. Now it seems that if the three people are lucky, they can retreat to the side hall and get back a life. But if they are not lucky, I''m afraid they will lose even this life." A master spoke faintly.


    However, he doesn''t think ye Chong and others will die in this place. After all, these three people are evil figures and have their own choices. It''s impossible to lose their lives for a dispute of spirit.


    At the same time, the six masters all keep their eyes fixed and lock everything in the picture. They all know clearly that the result may appear soon. If they are not careful, they may miss any picture.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really a bit troublesome!" inside, ye Chong frowned slightly and his face was a little gloomy. Obviously, he also noticed that his physical strength was constantly consuming. If he continued to do so, most of his physical strength at the moment would not be able to pass through the huge waves of thunder.


    If you can''t get through the huge thunder waves, there will be only one end, that is to die here.


    As for ginger wood on one side, he looked a little ugly at the moment. The golden breath in his body continued to spread, but it was obvious that these breath had also been weakened a lot, making him have a taste of hard persistence at the moment.


    As for the envoy to the left, he had to do his best.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help sighing and felt that most of the three people couldn''t reach the Qiong hall smoothly.


    However, just when everyone felt that they were unable to sprint, suddenly, a violent and incomparable physical strength suddenly burst out of ginger wood''s body. With the help of the instantaneous physical strength, his speed soared in an instant, and his body went straight ahead.


    "Wow -"


    Outside, there was a lot of uproar. No one thought that Jiang Mu still had something to hide at this step. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a fairy king of the past generation. Indeed, he has many means and many cards.


    "Yes." the elder of TIANYAO palace nodded slightly. Just now, the demon feather and Yu Yu had sent a message. Jiang Mu completely stood on their side and did everything for their purpose. Of course, he also put forward exchange conditions, such as the identity of the son. The demon feather has promised instead of the elder of TIANYAO palace. Naturally, the elder of TIANYAO palace will not refuse to admit it, As long as everything goes well next, what about one more son?


    At the moment, the high-level of other TIANYAO palaces are slightly changed. No one knows what they are thinking.


    In the face of this sudden outbreak, ye Chong and Xiang Zuo were surprised. Originally, the three people went hand in hand, but suddenly there was a stronger one. People really don''t know what to think.


    The left makes his face the most ugly at the moment. He can''t accept it. He has arranged everything, but someone can surpass himself at the moment.


    "Jiang mu, you and I are partners. We should share many blessings and difficulties, but it''s a little strange for you to leave me and want to climb the top alone and go to the Qiong hall. Why not? You''d better come down and accompany me!" Zuo Shi Leng smiled. At the moment, he waved his hand, and he even condensed a handprint at this juncture, Then the palm shook and saw the handprint fly out, falling towards the back of ginger wood like lightning.


    Obviously, at this moment, he chose to do his best.


    He also has his own purpose. Since he can''t climb to the top smoothly at the moment, in his opinion, everyone doesn''t have to climb to the top, and his purpose will be completed next time. If Jiang Mu completes his purpose, he''s afraid he won''t have a chance to complete his purpose again.


    "What a cruel guy!"


    Seeing Xiangzuo envoy''s sudden move at this time, he directly shot at Jiang mu, who has always been the object of cooperation. Everyone took a breath, because everyone didn''t want it. Zuo envoy actually shot at this critical moment, and the target was Jiang mu, not the demon emperor.


    If he shot at the demon emperor, others could understand, but he shot at Ye Chong, which is beyond the understanding of many people.


    "Whew!"


    The fist seal came suddenly and appeared behind Jiang mu. However, in the face of the sudden attack, Jiang Mu didn''t change at all. As if he had expected something, there was a smile on his face at the moment.


    The next moment, I saw his body shape, his hands turned, and the golden physical strength fluctuated wildly, which directly blocked the handprint blow. At the same time, the more violent strength condensed into another handprint and fell towards the left envoy.


    His face turned ugly to the left at the moment, but before the move was implemented, his Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly on his side, and then hit the same.


    "Hehe, the demon emperor, you did it. It seems that I didn''t see you wrong. If you have a chance, you will solve one of us first. And the left envoy is too depressed. If he didn''t do it, I might not do it to him, but if he did, he would be dead." Jiang Mu became faster and took the opportunity to go forward, At the same time, he laughed and said.


    Obviously, all this was in his expectation. He deliberately exposed the obstacles, led the left envoy to attack himself, and then took his own action, so that the demon emperor had to take action when he had no choice.


    At this moment, if two of the three shoot at one person at the same time, no matter what he thinks, he must fight with all his strength. And all-out confrontation will naturally fall into the next success, and from then on, it will be regarded as a loss.


    "Win the beauty!" there were countless sighs inside and outside the field at the moment. No one thought that Jiang Mu could analyze so many things in an instant and let him shoot at the left envoy. He and the demon emperor cooperated with each other. At the same time, he used a move to force the left envoy into a desperate situation.


    To the left, the divine ring on the surface of the body surged. At the moment, he blocked the terrible blow, but his face became more ugly at the moment, because he was really unable to move on.

 Chapter 3124

    #


    "Jiang mu, I remember what happened today. If you were lucky enough to leave here today, I would settle this account with you." Zuo Shi looked at Jiang Mu coldly. He was also an extremely decisive person. He knew that all his goals in this trip had failed because of Jiang Mu''s relationship. Although he was gnashing his teeth and extremely resentful at the moment, at this moment, He decisively took out the jade amulet, and then crushed it without thinking.


    "Ginger wood, it''s not over!"


    With the sound falling, the left figure slowly disappeared.


    Jiang Mu looked at this scene. He was a little ugly. He wanted to move and would stay with the left envoy, because such a decisive figure would be very difficult to deal with in the future.


    But at the moment, he was afraid of Ye Chong who was still in the field. After a moment of hesitation, he finally moved his eyes and didn''t make a move. Instead, he watched Xiangzuo and left.


    "It seems that even if you can get something today, it is equivalent to offending a great organization. Even if you can leave alive, I''m afraid the next day will be difficult. In that case, why don''t I let you be so embarrassed?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene. He looked cold and carried his hands and said in this way.


    "Oh? What else can you do under such circumstances?" Jiang Mu''s eyes fell on Ye Chong again, and then opened his mouth again.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly a bright light spread from him. In addition to his physical strength, he can also activate the power of the spirit talisman in this place.


    But he didn''t want to suppress Jiang mu with the help of the talisman, but simply used it to arouse his physical strength again.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong''s physical strength soared again. Obviously, along the way, he was not only undergoing trial training, but also refining his physical body with the help of the power of the thunder torrent.


    After all, ye Chong is too familiar with things like refining his body by taking advantage of heaven''s robbery. At this moment, the emergence of this opportunity makes his physical strength more powerful in an instant.


    At this moment, if there is no suppression of the realm here, ye Chong''s physical strength may be close to the realm of the holy emperor?


    It can only be said that ye Chongcai is worthy of the chaotic world and the ultimate law. How long has ye Chongcai practiced in the chaotic world? It''s hard to imagine that he could have such an effect. If he stayed in the chaotic world for a few more years, it doesn''t seem impossible for him to become the master of a generation again with the help of his physical strength.


    At the moment when the physical strength soared, ye Chong''s physical body suddenly stepped forward, which attracted countless shocked eyes.


    "Another breakthrough!"


    "The demon emperor broke through again at this critical moment?"


    "Although it is said that this place can stimulate the physical strength of the holy king at most, since it has broken through, it is absolutely good for him!"


    "How old is this son? He has made such achievements. If he continues to grow, it is really unimaginable in the future!"


    In the outside world, countless people marveled. No one thought that it was just a great ceremony for choosing disciples. It was hard to imagine that they could see the rise of such demons and such a picture.


    "Click -"


    At the moment, ye Chong took one step, and his body directly tore through the torrent of thunder. One step is to make the thunder around him break continuously.


    Jiang mu, who had already come to the front, looked at the leaf weight whose physical strength soared again at the moment, and his sight became very dark. The moment his sight turned back, his strong killing intention could almost freeze the air completely.


    "Demon emperor, your boy is really Haunted! Aren''t you afraid of death?" Jiang Mu said angrily. He absolutely didn''t expect that this little boy of seven or eight years old could do this step, and his combat power and potential at the moment are so terrible and amazing. If he wasn''t careful, Maybe it will capsize in the gutter.


    "Originally, there was no resentment between you and me. I didn''t have too many ideas about God like you. However, since you always wanted to make trouble with me and I promised the saint, I''ll solve a problem for her today." ye chongmou was cold. When he said such words, he felt cold, But this kind of indifference contains a natural breath and taste. In it, people can''t help shaking. It seems that everything will come true as long as he opens his mouth.


    "With a little fart like you?" Jiang Mu said coldly, with a slight smell of contempt in his smile.


    "With a little fart like me, and a little fart like me, it will probably give you a headache. In the end, you can''t believe it." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Well, it was a little invincible to deal with a little boy like you. However, since you don''t know whether you live or die, I will completely destroy you today, so that all my thoughts will be broken at this moment!"


    "Boom -"


    Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, the figures of Ye Chong and Jiang Mu directly broke through the thousands of thunder waves this time, and then took the last step at the same time and fell in front of the Qiong hall.


    No one thought that these two people were just talking, so they could really do this step!


    All this was beyond everyone''s expectation. Of course, if it were Jiang mu, everyone could accept it, but at the moment, ye Chong, such a little boy, actually did this step, which is really incredible!


    After all, this is really a seven or eight year old kid!


    At the moment before they fell into the Qiong hall, a cold and incomparable voice sounded mechanically.


    "The fight in Qiong hall does not limit any power, but the realm is suppressed in the holy King''s realm..."


    This indifferent voice seems to be telling the rules of the dispute in Qiong hall!


    This place is no longer simply to urge physical strength! You can use all your strength to start in this place!


    "What? It''s no longer pure physical strength? Why is there such a sudden change?"


    "But what evil is the demon emperor, even if his physical strength is unparalleled and invincible, but now he will probably fall into a disadvantage? Because now he can use any strength!"


    "I didn''t expect such a change in the end!"


    "Originally, this fight was a bit interesting, but since you can use forces other than physical strength, you don''t have much to see. The once fairy King mastered many fairy arts and fairy King methods, which can be compared by a younger generation!"


    At this moment, there are countless whispers outside, but obviously, many people are not optimistic about ye Chong. After all, ye Chong is just a little child, and Jiang Mu is too famous. A generation of once fairy king can rise again after being abandoned. His combat power in this life is doomed to be unfathomable and unimaginable!


    The boy named demon emperor, no matter how evil and terrible, seemed not enough to see what he said in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, the last struggle of xiaoyujing can not limit its power. It''s really interesting!" several masters couldn''t help sighing when they looked at this scene. At the same time, they looked into Jiang Mu''s eyes with a bit of strangeness.


    If the former generation of fairy king still fails in such a scene, it can only show that he is a waste. The former generation of fairy king has mastered what terrible skills and methods he doesn''t know. No matter from that height, he can''t fail.


    However, these masters attach great importance to Ye Chong. After all, if a little boy can get to this step, it can only show that he is really an unimaginable character. If he is not good, he will become a parent-child beyond the master in the future.


    But the only pity is that such existence will die early today. It is really a sigh.


    However, the chaotic world is so big and there are so many talents. Even if they die early, there seems to be nothing except sigh.


    The elder of the demon palace that day was a little stunned at the moment. After a long time, he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that such a scene would happen again. It''s a pity that the demon emperor is really good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to invest in my pulse door. Otherwise, he will have two core brothers this time. It''s a pity!"


    When he said such words, he didn''t pay attention to the one pulse of the saint and the one pulse of the two elders.


    Obviously, the elder of TIANYAO Palace at the moment is really very happy, because no matter to what extent, he seems to have won the power struggle. As long as Jiang Mu pats the little boy to death and enters Qiong hall, his lifelong wish should be fulfilled?


    "It''s over here. There should be a generation of saints in our TIANYAO palace." he carried his hands and opened his mouth as if he had announced the fate of Ye Chong and Jiang Mu at this moment.


    At the moment, the high-level of the TIANYAO palace is full of eyes, but at this time, no one knows what they are thinking. It''s hard to say whether these people''s hearts are towards the saint or the elder!


    In the TIANYAO palace, at this moment, a beautiful shadow looks at this direction at the top of the mountain. I''m afraid no one knows what kind of mood she is looking forward to at the moment, and what kind of mood she is looking forward to, and what kind of child can finally win

 Chapter 3125

    #


    "Climb to the top!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes were cold, and his body fell on the ground. When he landed, he could find that his foothold was like a flat ground, and at the same time, the surrounding clouds began to dissipate rapidly.


    At this time, ye Chong saw clearly that his position was a huge square. Behind the square, there was an ancient temple, which was obviously the legendary Qiong hall.


    Only by winning in this place can the last person left be qualified to enter the Qiong hall and achieve his own goal.


    At the moment, ye Chong narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He saw the clouds dispersed in that direction, and a figure stood with his hands down.


    When the cold eyes of this figure swept over, there was a murderous intention spreading all over his body, and this murderous intention was not concealed at all. Needless to ask, this person was Jiang mu.


    Their eyes collided in the square. Every moment was murderous and reckless, which can be called endless horror and terror.


    Is this the moment? This war represents the struggle between the great elders and the saints in the TIANYAO palace, and may even represent who can take charge of the TIANYAO palace in the future. Behind the scenes, there are deep reasons that can not be humane.


    In short, if one of the two wins, the other pulse means defeat.


    At this time, many people appeared in the crowd. They were all watching, not just the six masters. Some elders in TIANYAO palace who were originally sitting at the pass also passed the pass. Although they were not masters, there were many people in the half step masters and the peak Immortal King.


    I can only see that in the square at this moment, the two people look at each other indifferently, killing and plundering wantonly. At this time, no means are prohibited here, only the realm is limited. Therefore, the next war is destined to be incomparably wonderful.


    At this step, both sides had no intention of talking nonsense. They saw Jiang Mu step by step, and a wisp of flowing flame spread from behind him. In an instant, flowing flame burned heaven and earth, making heaven and earth red.


    At the same time, a huge three legged golden black bird appeared in this flame world.


    This is the legendary golden UFA! The Jinwu people naturally control the fire method. Compared with the rosefinch people, there is no difference between strong and weak, but the direction is different. With the Jinwu method being urged, they see a round of hot sun behind Jiang mu. In the last ten days, it seems extremely sacred.


    This is a manifestation of the perfection of Jin Wu''s Dharma cultivation. From this point, we can see the difference between Jiang Mu and others. He was once a generation of fairy king. Many skills and dharmas have been cultivated to the extreme long ago. If you seriously urge him, how many people under the fairy King in the world can fight with him?


    At this moment, flames are flowing all over the sky.


    No one knows what Jiang Mu''s real strength is, but at the moment he impressively gives full play to the strongest level he can play here.


    Half step emperor!


    He was able to play a half step to the realm of the holy emperor. His whole body revealed the breath of terror and the pressure of infinitely approaching the holy emperor.


    A golden flame fell from the sky at this moment, and then formed a golden black claw in the air. In this way, it went down and directly went to the place where ye Chong was fighting.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t have any immortal power to spread out. He just stood there as if he was only ready to urge the physical strength. Although he looked only seven or eight years old, he didn''t know why. The breath emitted from his body was like an invincible king.


    When ye Chong saw the fire method coming to his face, he just looked at it, but there was a flicker of sword light in his eyes, which directly stabbed the fire method. In the next moment, the golden black claw was directly turned into powder, which dissipated in the world.


    The people outside looked at it carefully and couldn''t help showing their admiration when they saw this simple blow. It can only be said that the demon emperor is also very powerful and has such power at random. No wonder he can come to this step and face Jiang Mu face to face. I''m afraid that demon Luosha or other inner disciples of TIANYAO palace can''t do as well as him, Such lifting is as light as weight.


    Jiang Mu''s aggressive attack was broken by his seemingly ordinary attack, which is enough to explain the problem.


    But the battle has just begun at this moment.


    The place above the square is now completely turned into a sea of fire. The Runes of jinwufa spread out to block out the sky and the sun, and the whole world seems to be burning.


    Soon, I saw that there were golden and black figures among the ten big days. In this way, they were suspended around, crazy devouring the aura of heaven and earth, resulting in the continuous expansion and consolidation of the big day, and the threat of terror shrouded in all directions.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and nodded slightly. Although he had not really practiced martial arts in this life, what he practiced was only physical strength, he was once the master and naturally had his terrible means.


    At the moment, a wisp of breath spread from the center of his eyebrows, and the world around him seemed to resonate with him. Then he saw that there was a pen in his eyes. At the moment, this pen was drawing in the void, and then he saw that a magic talisman began to appear out of thin air and directly appeared in front of him.


    Soon, 49 talismans appeared at the same time, rotating slowly in the air, but these talismans were not protecting Ye Chong, but released a terrible killing idea.


    When a big day tried to fall, he saw a rune fly out, like a Dao sword, instantly cut out dozens of swords, and directly crushed the big day.


    "Spirit talisman!"


    Outside, I don''t know how many people are cold. This little boy is still a talisman, and he draws talismans directly out of thin air without the help of any utensils. Such a means can be called a monster!


    In other words, this little boy''s talent in the spirit talisman is so earth shaking.


    In the opposite place, ginger wood looked cold. The next moment, he shook his palm and nodded towards Ye Chong.


    With his actions, in the ten big days in the void, endless golden black figures came out and went to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong didn''t care. Then he waved his hand, and the 49 talismans flew out at the same time. It was like 49 Dao swords, forming a terrible sword net in the air.


    This was not a defense, but a simple killing, but it was so fierce that countless golden crows were cut off like moths to the fire. Without being close to the ten feet range of Ye Chong''s body, they were wiped out.


    Jiang Mu looked at the scene indifferently. He already looked at the demon emperor in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really demon enough. He was surprised that he had such a magic talisman at a young age.


    But it''s nothing. If the little boy is too easy to deal with, doesn''t it seem that he is bullying the small with the big? At the moment, the battle is more difficult. When he wins, there won''t be so many rumors in the world. After all, the little boy in front of him has the qualification to let him do his best.


    Ten big days accompanied by a wave of Jiang Mu''s fingers and palms, at the moment, they actually lined up side by side in the middle of the air, and fell down from the sky, just like a flame waterfall, directly tearing the space, ignoring the distance, and falling towards the place where the leaf weight is located.


    "Magic, ten days in the sky!"


    Someone recognized this move. It was Jiang Mu''s famous stunt in those years. When he had not been abolished, he ran rampant for a while with this move. I don''t know how many fairy kings still remember the surprise scene in those years. However, since he was abolished, this move has not appeared in the world for a long time, because no one is qualified to force him out of this move.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, I can see this move again! Such a move can be called earth shaking. It can absolutely tear everything, smash everything and burn everything.


    Ye Chong looked up and saw the falling ten wheel sun. There was an illusion that when the ten wheel sunset reached him, his whole body would turn into nothingness.


    Ye Chong began to pinch and print with both hands and manipulated the talismans in the air. He saw those talismans flying directly in the air, constantly touching each other, interwoven into a talisman sword array.


    When the first big day approached, the spirit talisman sword array flew up and blocked the place in front of the big day.


    The terrible temperature and violent power spread out at this moment, but the spirit talisman array erupted into a terrible sword and extreme brilliance, as eternal.


    However, the power of the ten days is more than that. At the moment, it is just the power of a round of big days. When the ten rounds of big days break out at the same time, those powers surpass the phenomenon and can absolutely burn everything in the world.


    It can be said that Jiang mu can''t give full play to half of his combat power if he is simply more than physical strength, but if he can use immortal power, he can definitely give full play to his combat power. There is a big difference.


    According to the expectation of the people who know Jiang mu, in this realm, they don''t know how many people can resist Jiang Mu''s attack. Even if you look at the whole chaotic world, I''m afraid only those characters at the demon level can do this?


    The demon emperor, his talent is really terrible and his combat power is amazing, but can he really compete with Jiang Mu at this moment? Can he really withstand the blow?


    If you can''t bear it, no matter how evil he is, there will only be one dead word waiting for him, and there will be no other.

 Chapter 3126

    #


    At this moment, I don''t know how many eyes are gathered on Jiang mu. Some people still have a faint sense of fanaticism in their eyes. If this person becomes the first person in the selection ceremony, he will be a core disciple, and even further become a generation of Holy Son. I don''t know how many people''s fate will change because of him.


    Especially the elders, although they don''t know all the truth, they also vaguely know some of the facts, so they are looking forward to Jiang Mu''s victory at the moment.


    As for those standing on the saint''s side, they are all vaguely worried. After all, Jiang Mu is too strong. Although the talent shown by the demon emperor is earth shaking and extremely terrible, how long can it last in front of the once fairy king?


    Many people look across the light curtain and can only see the terrible picture. They can''t personally feel how powerful that power is. However, just looking at the scene in front of them, they can personally experience how violent this threat is.


    "After all, how long does the demon emperor cultivate? Even if he is a spirit talisman, he is a demon, but the other party is the Tianjiao of martial arts. How long can he persist?" someone opened his mouth.


    "Although his combat power is extraordinary, and his physical strength just makes up for the weakness of the talisman''s physical body, even so, he can''t stop it. Once he can''t stop the ten days, there is only one word of death waiting for him. No matter how arrogant he is, if he dies, everything will be meaningless."


    "If it were us, could we take this move in such a realm?" others asked themselves, although it was just a struggle to suppress the realm of the holy king, but if we were in different places, including those real immortals and fairy kings, we were thinking about paying. Could we resist such a blow under such circumstances?


    "Not in this case, I didn''t face the scene in person, so I don''t know." finally, someone murmured, everything in front of the scene can only rely on speculation, but no one knows what the outcome will be.


    Before the Qiong hall, the second round of big day fell down at the moment, and its power was more terrible than the first round of big day, even doubled.


    Ye Chonggang has blocked the first big day with the help of the talisman array composed of 49 talismans. At the moment, he still stands in place. He sees his eyes flashing this time, but only draws nine talismans.


    The nine talismans changed in front of him at the same time, and then gathered together to form a small talisman array. The breath and rules spread in the talisman array actually resonated with the world and made the spirit go wild. The talisman array composed of the nine talismans is no worse than the one composed of the 49 Talismans just now.


    This time, the nine talismans formed a shield and directly shrouded over Ye Chong''s head, which was a simple defense.


    The second round of the great sun fell completely, with earth shaking power, such as the eruption of a volcano in an instant. This power is extremely terrible and terrible, but it can''t break Ye Chong''s defense at the moment.


    Then, the remaining eight big days in the rear came down at the same time. In an instant, the ten big days gathered together and fell like burning the sky, wrapping the whole space in it.


    At the moment, ye Chong is guarded by nine talismans on his head and killed by four or 19 talismans in front of him. Under such circumstances, he is impressively at the center of the storm.


    In the ten big days, ten golden and black figures came out at the same time. The deep and incomparable breath is shocking.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong waved his hand and drew ten talismans. The talismans burst out, and each rushed to a golden black. The golden black seemed to be fixed in the air by invisible forces, constantly roaring and screaming.


    People only saw that the heaven and earth had completely gone away, just like the land of the end of the law. Ye Chong''s body looked so short and in danger at any time, but at the moment, every time he waved it with one hand, a spirit talisman flew out to block the breath of fear in all directions.


    At the same time, the ten big days and the ten golden crowns burst out amazing light, radiating in all directions. The terrible power made the whole square shake and tremble. It seems that the whole Qiong hall is a little unstable and shaky at the moment.


    You know, this is the Qiong hall in xiaoyujing, which can suppress people''s realm, but it is a little shaky at the moment. This can show how terrible the two top figures have played when they work together. It''s hard to imagine!


    "Unexpectedly, they didn''t kill!" the people trembled and stared at the place ahead. At this moment, the ten rounds of the sun had disappeared, the ten golden crows had disappeared, and the talismans had disappeared in the air.


    In a fiery red world, ye Chong still stands with his hands on his back.


    Even if it was the famous magic of a fairy king, there was no way to shake him? As if no force could embarrass him.


    It can only be said that ye Chong''s cultivation of the talisman has reached an earth shaking level.


    Jiang Mu narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have expected that the boy could block his move in front of him. He bent his fingers and flicked. In the sea of fire in the middle of the air, at the moment, a series of flame giant swords took shape, and then bloomed quickly, turning into sword rain and shrouding Ye Chong''s place.


    The speed of these sword rain is too fast. If the person facing at the moment was not ye Zhong, but a different person, it would have been erased long ago.


    Ye Chong was in such a quiet battlefield. At the moment, his eyes flickered slightly, and there were spiritual talismans emerging again in the void. This time, there were five spiritual talismans, which directly formed a five element array and guarded five directions.


    When the terrible flame sword rain fell, it suddenly stopped before it approached his body.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    The sharp and harsh sound came out, and the fire, sword and rain killed wildly, shaking out an invisible terrorist force.


    Ye Chong finally moved, but instead of retreating in the field, he took a step towards the front, and then a cold voice came out: "set!"


    His voice was not loud, but at the moment when the voice fell, countless sword rain was directly fixed in the air at the moment. It was simply the power to urge the gods. I''m afraid even Jiang Mu didn''t expect that the divine power of the little guy in front of him had been so terrible.


    The sword rain annihilated in the air, and thus all turned into nothingness. However, suddenly, a divine bird like a real three legged golden black came. The speed was fast to the extreme. The three legged bird was like a huge three legged sword, which fell from the sky and killed Ye Chong.


    I can only say how terrible and terrible the power of this blow is? It is absolutely easy to kill all those who stand in the way.


    However, the thin figure flickered slightly, but it took only one step, and unexpectedly avoided to one side at an unimaginable speed, which made the three legged golden black blow that was approaching the extreme failed.


    Ye Chong''s figure appeared in another place. He looked cold and stood on the high platform.


    "What a fast speed!" everyone trembled. The speed of the three legged golden black has reached the extreme, which is almost unimaginable. It can be called an instant. But the demon emperor was able to urge the similar method of shrinking into inches in an almost impossible moment, which was really shocking.


    And the most important thing is that at this moment, Jiang Mu''s face was stunned. He thought the blow was safe, but he didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, it was still a blow that failed?


    "This little guy is not a genius of martial arts?" at this time, someone lit up and whispered.


    It shows that the understanding of this move has been on many people. This scene can''t help making many people have a strange look. Is it that even this time, the demon emperor hasn''t urged all his strength?


    Needless to ask, the most shocking thing was Jiang Mu himself. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor could fight with himself to this step, which made all his offensives fail. At the moment, he frowned and thought a little. He saw that the three legged golden black shot out towards the front again. The speed was earth shaking.


    Jiang Mu now wants to continue to kill the demon emperor in front of him.


    But this time ye Chong didn''t stay where he was, but his body shape was constantly shifting in the air. It was as fast as lightning. At the same time, he pointed out with one finger. When each finger fell, a Kendo Rune appeared, and then the rune roared forward like lightning.


    The swordsmanship runes are intertwined, and finally directly form a sword array. The sword array rotates wildly and shoots forward.


    In an instant, the sword array and three legged Jinwu collided with each other, and the void was quickly annihilated at the moment.


    The three legged Jinwu and the spirit talisman sword array collided madly, and then retreated at the same time, because the three legged Jinwu couldn''t get close to Ye Chong at all, and it didn''t make any sense to continue to attack.


    "Such a talisman means is too earth shaking?" I don''t know how many people are secretly shocked at this moment. They thought that if they could urge all means, Jiang Mu would completely crush the demon emperor at the speed of destroying the dead and decaying, but now it seems that everything is not the same thing. The demon emperor is powerful beyond imagination, Such a talent, earth shaking! It is almost impossible for Jiang Mu to crush him.

 Chapter 3127

    #


    Inside and outside xiaoyujing, countless eyes stared at this scene. Each one was shocked by the strength of the two people.


    The rise of the demon emperor is in the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave, but everyone feels that the trial practice of yuanci fairy cave is really nothing, but a duel between a group of demons. The rise of the demon emperor in that place is nothing. How strong it can be, it needs time to verify.


    But now, they finally have a chance to see how strong the man who monopolized the first place in yuanci Xiandong a few months ago.


    As for Jiang mu, because he was once a fairy king, everyone knew his strength. At the moment, he showed such combat power, which seemed to be completely expected.


    On the square in front of Qiong hall, at the moment, two figures stood in the field respectively, all staring at each other, and the offensive of both sides stopped temporarily at the moment.


    Ye Chong is carrying his hands. At the moment, he looks at ginger wood. Although it looks small, it has a condescending taste.


    "The next generation of fairy king is just like this. I''d better come." with Ye Chong''s words falling, I saw his steps step forward. The next moment, his body shape had disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he came directly to the place in front of Jiang mu. A terrible thought spread out at the moment to cover the spirit of ginger wood. Then he saw Ye Chong holding the sword seal with one hand and his hand was like falling thunder.


    For a moment, the terrible divine power and physical power roared out at the same time, directly annihilating the place where Jiang Mu was located.


    But Jiang Mu was once a fairy king, and he was able to rise from the Dragon Cave after being abandoned. How terrible and powerful such a person is, how can he be easily defeated?


    At this moment, a huge three legged golden crow reappeared behind him, and then the three legged golden crow disappeared into his body at an unimaginable speed. At this moment, the flowing flame around him was like sensing the call, and it was also crazy to sink into ginger wood''s body.


    It can be said that ginger wood at this moment is really like the Supreme God.


    At the next moment, Jiang Mu raised his hand and burst out towards the front. There were runes of golden and black Dharma between his fingers and palms. With his action, the nearly infinite fire Dharma roared out, and his physical strength was also urged quickly.


    The fire method is right to Ye Chong''s mind, and the physical strength is right to the physical strength.


    For a moment, the war spirit spread and the murderous spirit was boiling on the square. The whole earth was shaking slightly. An indescribable and incredible power spread out at this moment, which can be called earth shaking.


    The offensives of both sides collapsed almost at the same time in an instant, and no one could be seen to be more powerful. Then, ye Chong stepped on his feet and disappeared again. This means of shrinking into inches was urged to do whatever he wanted in this small space. It seemed that he wanted to appear somewhere, but it was all a matter of thinking.


    With Ye Chong''s actions, people saw Ye Chong''s figure constantly appearing in all directions. Each of Ye Chong''s figure was incomparably powerful. Some held the sword formula, some held the palm print, etc. it can be said that each figure was unparalleled in the attack. At the moment, the attack broke out at the same time, as if Jiang Muzhen was going to be killed in the field.


    Although Jiang Mu is powerful and once a fairy king, he also bears great pressure in the face of such an attack. In the eyes of outsiders, he can touch each other at will, but only he knows what kind of pressure he is facing.


    It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. The other party''s control of power is at its peak, and it''s most safe to know when to urge what degree of power. Therefore, it''s terrible every time, forming a continuous offensive.


    Faced with such an offensive, Jiang Mu retreated again and again.


    "Boom -"


    A violent breath suddenly spread from Jiang Mu''s body. His whole body was like a three legged golden black. He unexpectedly avoided Ye Chong''s attack in an instant, and then directly appeared in front of Ye Chong''s shadow. Then the terrible attack came out of his palm and turned into a terrorist attack to tear up everything.


    Obviously, after the instant passive defense, Jiang Mu was also a little angry. He no longer chose simple defense, but chose to attack each other. Such a means is naturally terrible and terrible.


    Therefore, under the shocked eyes of all people, I saw two people fighting close to each other, and the martial magic talisman kept touching each other. Each blow made the whole space vibrate slightly.


    "The demon emperor''s martial arts are a little inferior. After all, the cultivation time is too short, but his spirit talisman is close to the demon and can balance his combat power with the compensation of physical strength."


    "The spirit of ginger wood is weak, but he has mastered countless methods in the world and can play unimaginable combat power when it is most impossible!"


    "It''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker!"


    Witnessing the war between the two people, countless people are trembling at the moment. These two people have their own advantages and disadvantages respectively, but even so, they are extremely powerful and can easily give full play to their strongest means. It can be said that the combination of attack and defense is perfect. Such a peak duel, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to find people who surpass in the same generation.


    "That demon emperor, unexpectedly occupied the upper hand?"


    There are people at the dominant level who are slightly surprised at this moment. Only people at their level can assert this. Although the demon emperor''s martial arts slightly arrived, his spirit talisman was too demon. When he shot, it was not just as simple as urging the spirit talisman, but the divine spirit power also became a means of attack.


    Influenced by the divine power, Jiang Mu didn''t play as smoothly as he thought, and the rhythm of attack was directly broken by Ye Chong, so he naturally fell into a disadvantage.


    "Bang -"


    At this time, a roar came out, and everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then looked at the place of the square at the moment.


    Ginger wood was hit?


    Just for a moment, the demon emperor tore Jiang Mu''s defense with the help of many talismans, and then the terrorist attack fell on Jiang Mu and directly drove him back.


    "Such means..."


    Everyone''s eyes are solidified. I can''t believe it. Jiang Mu is the once fairy king. How terrible is it after rising again? How could you lose?


    Especially the elders frown slightly at the moment. Now all their cards are on Jiang mu. If Jiang Mu loses, it will be a great disaster for them


    However, ginger wood at this moment does not have the upper hand.


    At the moment, Jiang Mu also had a strange color on his face. He looked down at his chest. There was blood oozing from that place. When countless eyes saw there, they saw that the blood was slowly burned and then dried up. As for the wound, a piece of blood was temporarily formed.


    At the same time, he looked up again at Ye Chong in front of him. After one hit, ye Chong didn''t rush to attack. Everyone knew that if Jiang Mu''s strength was only so, he would admit defeat. If he fought again, there would be only a dead end.


    This is not how kind Ye Chong is, but a kind of overlooking. What about the once fairy king? I''m still the master!


    Jiang Mu naturally didn''t know what ye Chong was thinking at the moment, but the lofty momentum in each other''s eyes made him look a little ugly. However, he was very human after all, but in a flash, his ugly look disappeared and replaced by an extreme calm.


    Then I saw a fire spread out of him. The fire was constantly winding and burning. An indescribable force spread out at this moment. The world was like a world of fire, which should be completely burned.


    The whole square in front of the hall was roaring. When the fire came, the square began to burn. There were more and more flames. At the end, the whole square began to burn.


    It can be said that in this so-called flame world, there was a bit of roaring sound. Everyone looked at the scene with a slight shock. They were unable to calm down one by one.


    What the hell happened?


    On Jiang Mu''s body, at the moment, there is a brilliant flame that turns into a god ring. At this moment, he is like a sun god. Every inch of light and every fire on his body seem to be able to burn everything easily.


    This is the flame that burns everything in the world, which is enough to show how terrible, powerful and unimaginable the attack method of ginger wood cultivation is.


    "This..."


    Shock, a group of xiaoyujing are shocked inside and outside. The strength of ginger wood is too terrible. It can play such a power in the holy King''s territory. This is an embodiment of quenching the fire method to the point of perfection.


    However, from another point of view, this is also a matter of course, because he was once a fairy king. If he could not practice his Dharma to this point, it would be a joke.


    The flames burned like invincible elves, beating in all directions. These flames surrounded Jiang Mu''s side, making him look like the God of fire and the king of fire.


    On such a picture, ye Chong''s thin figure, shrouded in flames, seems particularly lonely and small no matter how you look at it.


    The different levels of power that the two sides can show are shocking.

 Chapter 3128

    #


    Finally, the fire method stopped spreading, but the whole qiongdian square has been full of the meaning of fire. The violent flame breath is flying in the whole flame world. At this moment, Jiang Mu has urged the fire method to the extreme. At this moment, he is the God of fire!


    I don''t know how many strong people are shocked when they feel this power. They are all thinking about how much power they can play if they are in the same situation?


    If you are the demon emperor, what kind of tactics can you have? At this time, do you choose to retreat or face-to-face confrontation?


    "If this ginger wood is immortal, it is expected to dominate in the future!" a master said faintly outside. At such an age and at such a state, even if he was once a fairy king, it is enough to explain too many problems that his understanding of the Tao can reach this step.


    If people like him continue to rise, they are really expected to dominate. However, the road of domination has never been smooth. Many people with the ability to dominate will die prematurely in the middle, which is unexpected.


    Therefore, the master has made a high evaluation of him in this way. If he does not die, it is the premise.


    In the battlefield, even ye Chong showed some appreciation for the ginger wood in front of him. Even the real fairy king, it''s hard for him to understand a kind of Avenue and control it like this. Not to mention that Jiang Mu doesn''t have the combat power of this realm at the moment. Can we only say that his talent and bones can be called earth shaking!


    If it weren''t for this situation, one of the two would die. Ye Zhong might have pity and leave his life.


    Sensing the appreciation in Ye Chong''s eyes, Jiang Mu''s look changed slightly at the moment. What kind of eyes is this little fart child in front of him? Appreciate yourself? What qualifications does he have to appreciate himself?


    This feeling made Jiang mu, who had been able to keep calm, instantly feel angry. He took one step and immediately saw the fire burning the sky. All the auras in heaven and earth were under his control. Endless flames covered the place where ye Chong was. These flames turned into a big sun, a sword rain and a giant tripod!


    It can be said that there are various forms. Each form represents the extreme of fire method. It is approaching the limit and terrible to the limit.


    However, in the face of such an attack, ye Chong''s look did not change at all. The speed was fast to the extreme, and he shrunk into an inch to urge to the extreme.


    But how big is qiongdian square? Even if it is reduced to an inch, what if it can be pushed to the extreme? Can you avoid the fire method whistling from all directions?


    "Bang bang -"


    This time, many offensives fell into Ye Chong''s body, so that ye Chong''s body kept retreating after being hit, and his body was even about to burn and be burned out.


    At this moment, ye Chong seems lonely in the sea of fire. He is incomparable against the sky. Is it difficult for him to go to an unimaginable level in this place?


    Will this war end with ginger wood?


    Jiang Mu''s own eyes became extremely cold at the moment. He looked at the place ahead indifferently, as if he were a dying man, destined to die in front of his eyes.


    After the fire, ye Chong''s eyes were indifferent. He seemed to be burning, but at this moment, the marks of his hands suddenly changed, like turning into two Tianbi, and drew them in the void at the same time.


    "Reverse!"


    "Reverse!"


    "Reverse!"


    The three tone inverse came out, and a huge inverse character culture emerged in front of Ye Chong for a light, turning into a huge talisman.


    This is Ye Chong''s Avenue, but he depicts it by means of spirit talisman at the moment, which naturally looks more terrible and amazing.


    This talisman turned into a thousand in an instant. The dense talisman appeared around Ye Chong, rotating like a tornado, exerting unimaginable pressure.


    A terrible smell of cutting everything in the world spread at this moment. The power of Ye Chong was far more than that of ginger wood.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s control over the avenue is far better than that ginger wood.


    Seeing the changes of Ye Chong at the moment, there was a flash of brilliance in the eyes of those fairy kings and masters.


    Why are these two people so evil? Can you easily push the power of the road? It''s just a moment. Their talent is amazing!


    Seeing the change of leaf weight at the moment, Jiang Mu frowned, because he could sense that the little guy''s control of the road was not under him at all.


    However, at this stage, he could still hesitate. He saw his eyes turn, then raised his finger, pointed to the place where ye Chong was, and burned it with flames to destroy everything.


    But ye Chong just waved his hand, and the Fu culture all over the sky was a curtain of light.


    For a moment, a terrible atmosphere, crazy riots, spread in all directions, and their confrontation has reached the most critical moment.


    This battle shocked many fairy King level characters. These two little guys'' control of the avenue is too earth shaking, isn''t it?


    At this moment, in Qiong Hall Square, when Jiang Mu read the Dharma, the fire Dharma roared out all over the sky, which could destroy and burn everything.


    At the back of Ye Chong, thousands of ancient reverse talismans surround him, which seems to resonate with the avenue between heaven and earth, but it vaguely covers all the ten thousand and three thousand avenues of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Chong, surrounded by thousands of ancient words, makes his temperament more outstanding. At this moment, although it is only the appearance of a seven or eight year old child, it is unparalleled.


    He walked out toward the front step by step, breaking thousands of paths as far as he could. What about even the path of fire? Even if it can burn everything in the world? In front of the reverse Road, everything is false and can''t be approached at all.


    Even Jiang Mu''s mastery of the fire path has vaguely surpassed most fairy kings, but what?


    Inverse!


    An inverse word is enough to break all the dharmas in the world. At this moment, endless ancient characters are flying and whistling in front of him, which can suppress all the roads.


    At the same time, a big seal loomed in front of Ye Chong. With the emergence of this big seal, ye Chong at this moment has an atmosphere of breaking through the ages and self-respect.


    "Emperor kill seal!"


    Ye Chong drank softly, the emperor killed and printed, and everything along the way was damaged. Such a blow went directly to the place where Jiang Mu was located.


    Jiang Mu looked at this scene, his look became extremely ugly, and his originally calm eyes became more dignified than ever at this moment.


    Because he knows very well that the time of decisive battle has come. What he is facing at the moment is the so-called demon emperor who really urges his combat power.


    This boy dares to call himself the demon emperor. Indeed, he is superior! His combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary demons.


    Jiang Mu took a deep breath, and all the fire methods around him were recovered into his body at the fastest speed. His momentum was climbing madly at the moment, as if he wanted to surpass the shackles of the holy king. At the same time, there was unimaginable pressure and will in his pupils, which was enough to kill the ordinary holy king.


    The fire method possessed him. At this moment, Jiang Mu was really like a God. He urged the flame Avenue, burst out towards the front, and blasted the past to the reach of Ye Chong''s emperor killing seal.


    For a moment, Emperor Sha Yin trembled slightly, and then there was a crack, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    "My emperor kill seal, no one can break, invincible!" Ye Chong said faintly. He condensed this emperor kill seal with divine power. Naturally, it can''t compare with immortal power, but it is still invincible and unparalleled.


    With his divine power spreading out again, the ancient "inverse" words disappeared into the emperor''s killing seal, and this emperor''s killing seal solidified again and still went to the place where Jiang Mu was located.


    At this moment, everyone can only see that Jiang Mu had to make every effort to resist the emperor''s killing seal, and with the roaring of "inverse" characters, the breath on the emperor''s killing seal seems immortal and eternal.


    "This..."


    All the people watching the battle seemed to stop breathing. It was obviously a battle between two younger generations, but it could be so fierce that it could not be so even if it was a duel between experts at the fairy King level?


    It can only be said that ginger wood was abandoned to repair the war, that''s all?


    Everyone thought that Jiang Mu was once a fairy king. Under such circumstances, he was sure to win, but he didn''t expect such an outcome in the end.


    Even the elder of TIANYAO palace, the master of a generation of halls, is a slight draw from the corner of his eye at the moment. All his treasures have been pressed on Jiang mu. If Jiang Mu wins, it''s all right. If Jiang Mu loses, many of his plans will be empty in an instant. Such an outcome is almost unacceptable to him.


    "Bang bang -"


    Jiang Mu stood where he was. His face was cold, his hands changed, and big seals kept coming out. The forces around him were constantly shaking, and the fire breath shrouded in him was trembling. Looking at Ye Chong''s approaching figure in front of him, there was a crazy color in his eyes.


    Because this battle is not only the expectation of the elder, but also the most expected thing of Jiang Mu''s life. He must monopolize the leader, and then enter the TIANYAO palace with unimaginable strength to become a generation of Holy Son. If he can''t do this, what does he do so hard? It''s better to die in the first life, isn''t it?


    At this moment, the fire in his body burned again, and an earth shaking breath spread out again.

 Chapter 3129

    #


    I have to admit that Jiang Mu is really strong. When the fire is burning, he has a terrible power to destroy everything in his body. At the moment, thousands of fires gather, and he has become the embodiment of the God of fire.


    Ye Chong looked cold, but he could still feel the threat spread from the man in front of him, but his face was as cold as ever.


    The marks of his hands changed, and all the "inverse" words finally fell on the big seal.


    Then they saw an incredible scene, a big seal on a body covered with fire, which was obviously the simplest collision, but the space was shocked in an instant, and the roar was heard all the time. Everyone seemed to see the destruction of ginger and wood, and the explosion of Ye Chong''s figure. But when you concentrate on it, you can see Jiang Mu standing steadily in the field, like an immortal body. His body emits terrible light, like the embodiment of heaven and earth fire.


    The next moment, they saw a terrible attack spread out centered on the big seal in Ye Chong''s hand, as if to destroy everything.


    Cracks began to appear on the whole qiongdian square, which was just the aftermath of the battle, but it had come to this step.


    What kind of pressure are the two people fighting under?


    All the people stared at the front. They couldn''t see ye Chong and Jiang Mu anymore, because they were at the center of the absolute storm at this time.


    The afterwave lasted for a moment, and the destructive power dissipated slowly. At the same time, the endless fire dissipated gradually. Then they saw two figures standing faintly in the field.


    The two men stood there quietly and looked at each other.


    Time is like static. Everyone is looking forward to the final picture. In this war, which one will win or lose, ye Chong and Jiang mu?


    Countless people hold their breath, especially those in TIANYAO palace, are looking forward to the results one by one.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless people, Jiang Mu''s body shook slightly and finally fell down.


    "What!?"


    "He lost!"


    Countless strong people in TIANYAO palace could not help shaking. This feeling of belief collapse really makes people don''t know what to say. At this moment, I don''t know how many faces have an incredible look.


    The once Immortal King, even after being abandoned by Yu Shuangshuang, is still a hero who can rise. The invincible existence in the trial practice of the Dragon Cave seems extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    But even so, he still tried to get up and seemed to want to fight again, but when he just stood up, his body shook slightly, and then stumbled, so he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Obviously, he was not only defeated, but also seriously injured.


    "How... Possible!?"


    The elder of TIANYAO palace now looks extremely gloomy. He has high hopes for Jiang mu. He thinks that many things can be solved smoothly with him, but what is this scene in front of him? It''s incredible.


    In any case, he couldn''t believe that Jiang mu, a former fairy king, would be defeated by a demon emperor?


    Because the gap between the two is too big.


    However, no matter how incredible, the scene in the picture is understandable. The reality is often cruel to unspeakable.


    In the outer place, the demon feather and Yu Yu were originally determined to get the expression on their face, but at the moment, the expression on their face was frozen. At the moment, they were stunned at the scene and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, they all swallowed a mouthful of water together and looked at Ye Chong''s figure again. There was a smell of fear in their eyes. After all, they knew best how terrible the ginger wood was. They had been in close contact with this point. However, as strong as ginger wood, I''m afraid they will be defeated in the hands of the demon emperor at the moment? What does this make people say?


    At the same time, on the bluestone steps, among the four side halls, light burst out one after another at the moment.


    In a side hall, Yu Linglong appeared. Her face was a little pale and there were several wounds on her body. However, at the place behind her, Kong Rou lay on her back on the ground. At the moment, her expression solidified, and her beautiful face lost its vivid color. It was obvious that she could not die anymore.


    In a side hall, all the clothes of the demon Luosha were broken, but even so, his body was still covered with sword wounds and knife marks, but there was not much blood flowing out. There was a corpse in front of him, which was Lu Shi. At the moment, Lu Shi''s body was torn in two. It can be said that he died miserably.


    In another side hall, Yu Meiniang stepped on a round head. A touch of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth, but her expression became more and more flirtatious and moving.


    In the last side hall, a man slowly stood up. Although he was covered with scars, his face was full of a smile and a fanatical color. And behind him, the man in black fell completely.


    Although this person did not belong to any one of the forces of both sides, he actually won at the moment and got the luck in the side hall. At the moment, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Wow -"


    Seeing this scene, there was a sound of cold breath all over the world. This not only meant that Jiang Mu and the envoy to the left were defeated, but also the people who made the envoy to the left were defeated in an all-round way.


    At this moment, the demon Luosha and others also looked up and looked at the top, and then they saw the leaf weight still standing at the moment, and the ginger wood that was paralyzed on the ground and could be killed at any time.


    "No wonder you dare to call yourself the second elder martial brother." Yu Linglong murmured.


    "Can you actually do this step? If you change me, how much strength does he have?" the demon Luosha also whispered.


    As for Yu Meiniang, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly, then smiled and said, "it''s good to win. This time, she has lived up to the saint.


    At this moment, inside and outside xiaoyujing, countless eyes converged on the qiongdian square, just because the picture was shocking.


    The next moment, when everyone had no time to respond, he saw ye take another step, and then waved his right hand fiercely.


    "Poof -"


    A head fell off at this moment and blood rose to the sky.


    No one thought that after the victory and defeat had been divided, the demon emperor was so decisive and so fierce, which really made people don''t know what to say.


    At a young age, how did he learn such a decisive means of killing and cutting? Before, some people wondered how he could monopolize the first place in the trial practice of yuanci Xiandong like this, but at this moment, naturally, no one would have the slightest doubt. Under such circumstances, how difficult it would be to be so indifferent in the face of several small demons? As long as he was willing Of course, those little demons can be wiped out.


    After cutting off Jiang Mu''s head, ye Chong slowly breathed out. Although he was already a generation of Rune emperor, after all, there were ten thousand ways of suppression and Zhenfeng in the chaotic world. It was only because his body had reached this state that he was able to urge the spiritual Rune to practice in this state. But even so, ye Chong felt extremely tired at the moment and seemed to be at any time They all want to sleep.


    This is a kind of counterattack that forcibly urges the divine spirit power, but ye Chong is very human. At the moment, he has stubbornly resisted this counterattack.


    Then I saw him turn around slightly, and his eyes looked indifferently at the place behind him, the corpse whose head was separated.


    The flames of the fire path seemed to still curl around him, but at the moment, these flames seemed to be going out.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, just when everyone felt that the overall situation had been decided, the flesh of ginger wood actually moved. The next moment, a god rushed up from the place where his neck was broken.


    "Oh? It''s worthy of being the fairy king of the past generation. Isn''t it dead?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. Everything was in his expectation. The fairy king, even the former fairy king, couldn''t be so easy to kill.


    Seeing the spirit of ginger wood fly out at the moment, ye Chong pinches the seal with one hand and shoots out without reservation.


    Inside and outside xiaoyujing, countless eyes stared at this scene, one by one quite surprised.


    "It is worthy of being the fairy king of the past generation. In this way, his fairy King Taoist fruit was not completely lost with him when he was abandoned. Otherwise, there could not be such a powerful God!"


    "There is a fairy King level guard, even if it is the demon emperor, there is no way to completely destroy its gods."


    "However, he was abandoned after all. If the gods were really so powerful, they wouldn''t lose the Immortal King Daoguo, so it''s hard to say. If the demon Emperor didn''t want to show mercy, the outcome of Jiang Mu was still very tragic!"


    At this moment, many comments came out. Although many people were extremely shocked, few people were optimistic about Jiang mu. After all, he has been completely defeated and in such a situation. Do you still want to fight back and achieve more amazing results under such circumstances?


    No matter what degree, it seems impossible!


    "Whew -"


    Jiang Mu''s spirit doesn''t have any nonsense. It''s just resentful. After seeing ye Chong, his spirit rises from the sky at the moment. It''s obvious that he''s going to leave. It''s just that the matter will not end like this from the point of view of the resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 3130

    #


    "Can you go?"


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. If you want to know the gods, who is above him? At this moment, his mind swept out and roared away towards the front as if it were real.


    "Whew -"


    The spirit of Jiang Mu fiercely retreated towards the rear and turned into a golden villain. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong with a resentful face and said, "demon emperor, although I accidentally capsized in the gutter this time, it''s not so easy if you want to kill me!"


    Even if he had fallen into this situation, Jiang Mu didn''t mean to admit defeat at all, but opened his mouth with a dark look.


    Ye Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, no nonsense, but a fierce grip after his right hand stretched out.


    "Hiss -"


    He saw that with his action, his mind burst out again, and finally wrapped directly around the spirit of ginger wood. Then he pinched it fiercely, which directly made the spirit of ginger wood explode.


    But after the gods exploded, they gathered in another place. Obviously, this should be a means to protect Jiang Mu''s life. If not, he would have died that year. Where can he use it until now?


    "Oh? It''s amazing that you''re about to reach the level of half step master. No wonder you don''t die." Ye Chong looked at this reconstituted God and thought.


    The existence of this level needs to be worn away slowly by water grinding Kung Fu, but he doesn''t have this time now. At the same time, he also had a doubt, that is, since Jiang Mu had such strength in those years, why did he not directly restore the strength of Xianwang level after being abandoned, but to practice step by step? What''s the reason?


    "At a young age, you have good eyesight, but now you know why you can''t help me? I have a fairy King level spirit. Although I was abandoned in those years, I can''t give full play to the fairy King level power, but the strength of my spirit can''t be broken by just a little guy. That''s all for today. I''ll naturally get back everything today in the future, you and Yu shuangshuangshuang , I will remember it! "Jiang Mu opened with a resentful face, and then his spirit quickly retreated towards the rear, not ready to continue to entangle.


    But at this moment, ye Chong''s eyes became cold. What qualification does this ginger wood have to be arrogant in front of him? Moreover, ye Zhong has understood a truth over the years, that is, if you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it. If such a person can''t completely end it today, his revenge will be earth shaking in the future.


    Therefore, ye Chong has no interest in letting him go at the moment. Moreover, no one else can help in this place.


    At this moment, ye chongqiang supported the feeling of drowsiness, drew out of thin air one by one with his hands, and then shot away at the place where the spirit of ginger wood was located.


    "Demon emperor, don''t dream, you can''t kill me! I''m a fairy king! Even if I fall now, but I used to be a fairy king, this will not change, and you can''t resist!" the spirit of Jiang Mu laughed.


    Ye Chong flashed a cold color in his eyes and said, "really?"


    The next moment, he directly urged the ultimate law, and then his body moved out at this moment, and then buckled it on the spirit of ginger wood.


    "Hiss -"


    Like the hand of a soldering iron on the ice, a strange sound came out, and a faint smoke spread out continuously.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out at the moment. The spirit of Jiang Mu looked incredible. What kind of skill did this young man practice and have such terrible combat power?


    In the incredible eyes of ginger wood God, ye Zhong took out a sword embryo, which was the mother gold sword embryo obtained in yuanci fairy cave.


    "What? Mother golden sword fetus? How can you get such a thing?" Jiang Mu was really flustered, because this kind of thing can easily break the protection of his gods. Even if he was a former fairy king, he will be broken under such irresistible circumstances.


    In the extremely frightening situation of Jiang mu, he saw that the mother golden sword tire in Ye Chong''s hand fell slowly. With the sword tire falling, Jiang Mu''s spirit was torn apart a little. Finally, his spirit collapsed, and the sword tire completely penetrated into it.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. The spirit of ginger wood was like broken porcelain. At the moment, it burst open a little. In this case, his eyes became red. Even if his body was cut off, he didn''t lose his attitude, but he didn''t expect that his spirit was broken at the moment.


    Originally, he knew very well that he could not easily die with the fairy King level gods, but now he had a great fear and a great helplessness. He knew that he would be completely ended this time, and his life would be completely ended in this place.


    However, even with great fear and helplessness, he has nothing to do at the moment. At this time, he has no ability to fight, and it is basically impossible for outsiders to save him.


    "Hiss -"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the spirit of ginger wood melted like this, and finally turned into smoke, floating in the void like smoke.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong looked indifferent. At last, he waved his hand and put away the mother golden sword embryo in his hand. This is the treasure he got in yuanci fairy cave. If it were not for this, it would not be so easy to kill the spirit of ginger wood this time.


    After the ginger wood God completely disappeared, the Qiong hall in front slowly opened at the moment, and a passage for only one person appeared.


    Ye Zhong didn''t care about other things, but walked into Qiong hall carefully in full view of the public.


    The interior of Qiong hall is still a self-contained space, which ye Chong is used to. At the moment, he glances out and can see that there are light clouds around, and there is a rather pioneering road ahead. He walked along the road, and soon he could see a small stone pavilion in front of him.


    In the stone pavilion, there is a figure at the moment.


    Ye Chong approached and was stunned, because the figure was Yu Baobao, and she didn''t know when she appeared here. At this time, she was holding a doll and had a great time.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s eyes slightly twitch. On the one hand, Yu Baobao is really a child. Outsiders see her strength, but she is still childlike. On the other hand, ye Chong can''t think of how she could appear here inexplicably.


    "No, she disappeared on the bluestone ladder before, and then directly appeared here?" Ye Chong''s eyes pulled again.


    It seemed that someone was coming. Yu Baobao looked back, then smiled and said, "yes, yes, I can really get to this step. It seems that I didn''t read you wrong. People like you are qualified to be my second younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Ye Chong thought about it and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "I don''t know how to get here. It seems a coincidence that the thunder torrent brought me here as soon as it appeared." Yu Baobao opened his mouth with his head sideways, then put the doll away with a lovely expression on his face.


    Hearing this affirmative answer, ye Zhong''s face turned a little black at this moment. He worked hard. It can be said that he killed six generals in five passes. Finally, he fought with Jiang mu. He was so tired that he went here hard, but Yu Baobao came here first.


    But ye Chong was very human after all. After he slowly breathed out, he suppressed his collapsing mood. Then he looked into the depths of the temple and said, "is there any clue for the saint in this place?"


    Obviously, for him and Yu Baobao, the so-called good fortune is just an addition here. What they want to look for is the clue of the heavenly demon palace leader, or directly find his real body.


    "I don''t know yet. I have a hunch that I can''t find any clues by myself. You have to come." Yu Baobao said faintly.


    Ye Chong tilted her lips. The Yu Baobao was obviously afraid of other dangers in the Qiong hall. She was not at ease and needed someone to help her lead the battle. However, it was really speechless that she spoke so well.


    However, ye Chong had promised Yu Shuangshuang after all, so at the moment he didn''t say anything, but waved his hand and went to the depths of Qiong hall first.


    Seeing ye Chong walking out, Yu Baobao''s eyes lit up and said, "the second younger martial brother is really very good. Don''t worry. I remember what happened today, elder martial sister. I won''t treat you badly in the TIANYAO palace in the future."


    Ye Zhong was speechless when he heard the speech, but he could only shake his head at this time, and then continued to walk out.


    In this way, they walked out of the stone pavilion, went deep, and finally passed through the dense jungle. When the last cliff appeared in front of them, their bodies stopped at the same time.


    On the cliff, there was a huge light and shadow suspended at the moment. The light and shadow looked like a man in his thirties. He was surrounded by runes of the avenue. At the moment, he was breathing with his eyes closed. Every time he breathed, there were dense runes spreading out.


    At the same time, a breath that made the heavens tremble slowly spread out, as if any creature would kneel directly on the ground in front of such a breath.


    "Master..." Ye Chong murmured. This breath is definitely the master of a generation, and it is the master at a special stage.

 Chapter 3131

    #


    Ye Chong is the master of the first generation. Although the realm has been suppressed now, he can still understand a lot of things.


    At the moment, in the mid air of the cliffs, we can vaguely see a pile of scriptures burning in the air, turning the Tao into the eternal sky. The special light and fire reflects the sky and the earth, containing an unspeakable momentum. At the top of the light and fire, there is a sitting figure, surrounded by runes on the avenue, and endless scriptures fly around every breath.


    "This is, palace master..." Yu Baobao looked at the scene and was stunned for a moment, then said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was also stunned. Originally, he thought he came in to look for some clues, but he didn''t expect to see the real body of the TIANYAO palace leader directly in this place?


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, ye Chong doesn''t feel the slightest comfort, but feels chilly around, because no matter how you look at it, the TIANYAO palace leader in front of you seems to be stepping out of an unusual road, trying to break the shackles of the world, surpass the master and become the ultimate existence. Others may not see anything, but they just feel incredible and creepy for characters like Ye Chong.


    How can there be a way above domination? But think about what he said at the party that day, the three ultimate weapons in the legend are about to be born. It seems that if the TIANYAO palace leader acts like this under such a background, he can still understand.


    However, such a thing involves too much. It is likely to run through the ancient and modern future. It is a history book of martial arts. Unless ye Chong immediately recovers the dominant level of combat power at the moment, it is really ten dead and lifeless to get involved in such a thing!


    "It''s over. Yu Shuangshuang''s smelly girl made a hole this time. For the sake of good fortune, I didn''t expect to encounter this scene." Ye Chong took a breath in his heart. Then he could keep calm and spoke to Yu Baobao, "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. How can it be our palace leader? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I think there''s nothing in this place. Why don''t we go first."


    Speaking of this, ye Chongfei blinks at Yu Baobao quickly. Maybe Yu Baobao doesn''t know the situation at the moment, but ye Chong knows very well that it''s unkind to meet a master of this state. Even if he dares someone to enter his closed place under such circumstances, no matter who is killed, after all, such a situation can''t be known by outsiders Tao, otherwise, other masters will definitely kill them.


    Ye Chong knew very well that if the demon palace leader noticed their arrival that day, the first thing he would do was to crush them to death, rather than give them any luck or opportunity.


    Yu Baobao''s eyes blinked. She claimed to be the master of reincarnation. She immediately understood Ye Zhong''s meaning. She shook her head and said, "second martial brother, it''s useless. It''s meaningless to pretend at this time. This person is the palace master, the palace master of our TIANYAO palace. We are destined to be the core disciples of TIANYAO palace in the future. How can we not know the palace master?"


    In fact, Yu Baobao''s eyes twitched when she said such words. At the beginning, she didn''t know anything. Now she understood the meaning of Ye Chong''s words, and naturally began to feel terrible. Because a bad word could not ruin the two before. At the moment when she found the leader of the heavenly demon palace, they were finished.


    Ye chongdu is about to cry. He is the master of a generation, and the spirit talisman has made a breakthrough. He has become the master of a generation. Under normal circumstances, don''t say that he meets a master, even if he comes to two or three, although he may not be able to kill, he can definitely retreat all over. This is not a matter.


    But at this moment, he felt his scalp numb and wanted to cry without tears, because his strength was suppressed and sealed by the Tao rules of the chaotic world, and there was no way to urge him. If the master broke out, he might really die like a mole ant.


    With a sad face, ye Chong had to urge daoyan to look at it quickly. Originally, he thought the leader of TIANYAO Palace should be a little old man. After all, he had lived for countless years.


    But unexpectedly, this is just a middle-aged man who looks only in his thirties. He is at least about 1.8 meters tall. His skin is bronze. He looks incomparably masculine and domineering. At the moment, such a person is closed in the air, surrounded by runes, with a taste of endless domineering.


    Especially in front of him, there are scriptures burning. It seems that the burning of these Avenue scriptures can bring him endless power.


    At this moment, he is really terrible. In addition, he has a kind of evil power with words such as overbearing, forcing people, evil, handsome, terror and so on, which gives people a very intuitive impression.


    Every master is different, but every master is extraordinary. Ye Chong can''t guarantee that the master in this state has a normal mind.


    "Eldest martial sister, our task has really been completed. The palace leader is not only not dead, but also in such a special state. It''s none of our business to report it to the saint after we leave... Or we''d better leave quickly?" Ye took a breath again and said, it''s good anyway. At the moment, the master hasn''t moved yet. Although the opportunity is small, it''s the best choice to retreat.


    Unless ye Chong recovers his peak combat power at the moment, he can fight hard with the other party. Otherwise, it is naturally important to protect his life at this time. If he dies here inexplicably, it will be too unjust and too desperate.


    "You can''t go. Do you think you can go? Now that this place has become the palace master''s closed place, even if there are time fragments to isolate the inside and outside and cut off our breath, he probably sensed that it''s ok if we don''t go. If we go......" Yu baobao also wiped a cold sweat secretly at the moment, his face was difficult to see the extreme, and his words were also filled with a little despair.


    What''s going on here? How can you encounter such a scene? It really makes people don''t know what to say.


    Even if the master is seriously injured and dying, even if he is in a situation similar to the forbidden area of gods and demons, it is better than the current situation. Although the situation is dangerous, it is not necessarily a situation of death. However, in the current situation, depending on the other party''s mood, one bad is to die, and it is useless to escape. It is really speechless to the extreme.


    "If he is normally closed, it''s all right, but if he wants to go to the end, how can people know his current situation?" Ye Zhong said with a sad face.


    Yu Baobao was also depressed and said, "in those years, I also tried to take this step, so I understand that when I came to that situation, I could naturally understand everything, even in the deepest cultivation, but there was something close to him. Once he had any bad ideas about him, he would feel it. Otherwise, how could he be called master?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Baobao and ye Zhong looked at each other and saw the different color in each other''s eyes. They both immediately determined that each other''s roots are extraordinary. No matter what the situation is, they are definitely the masters of the past generation.


    Otherwise, if ordinary people encounter this situation, they will kneel directly. Where can they have the ability to wipe the cold sweat here.


    "I was the master in my previous life, but in order to get out of this road, I finally fell and had to reincarnate. Therefore, I can''t urge the combat power of the master level now. What about you!" Yu Baobao stared at Ye Chong and gnashed his teeth, revealing his old background,


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while and really dominated the reincarnation, but he also understood each other''s meaning. This was to cooperate with each other at this time and reveal everything about himself. Naturally, it was absolute trust in each other. He said after gritting his teeth for a moment: "I am the master of shallow water. After entering this world, all Tao fruits were suppressed. Now, like your situation, it is no different from reincarnation, and can''t urge any previous Tao fruits."


    The two former masters understand countless things in the world. At the end of the road of Wudao, they are all figures standing at the peak, but when they look at each other silently at the moment, they are speechless.


    Once the master has fallen to this step, which really makes people don''t know what to say.


    "I really can''t motivate the power of my previous life. Do you have any means?" Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong sighed and said, "if I go all out, I can urge the Xianwang level combat power, but what''s the use of the Xianwang level combat power under such circumstances?"


    Yu Baobao was speechless for a while, and then sighed: "if we two died here, would we be the two masters who died the most desolate and unlucky in history?"


    "Should we consider leaving our heritage here and see if there are latecomers and predestined friends?" Ye Chong sighed.


    Because in this situation, I really don''t know what to say. Everyone is the master. The demon palace leader couldn''t notice that there was a ghost that day. The two former masters, known as his disciples, appeared in the place where he sat and came together. If he told him that they came to save him, would he believe it?


    Duanduan won''t believe it! It is for this reason that ye Chong and Yu Baobao are extremely helpless, but after all, they are masters, but they don''t despair.


    Because they both know that if they are closed and encounter such two wonderful flowers, they don''t have to say any nonsense and just shoot them to death.


    "Is there any way to contact Yu Shuangshuang''s Saint now?" ye chongsi paid a moment later. "If we can be contacted, maybe we can still be saved?"


    "If you think you can contact us, why do you need us to come in?" Yu Baobao sighed and said nonsense.

 Chapter 3132

    #


    Ye Chong is very speechless. If you can contact Yu Shuangshuang, where can you use them to appear here? Isn''t that nonsense?


    In short, at the moment, the two ancient masters used to be invincible in the sky. Now they are helpless in the face of this scene, and one may lose his life here if he is not careful, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    "However, we''ve been talking nonsense for so long now. Why hasn''t he made any action? Isn''t he in a special state?" Yu Baobao said.


    "It seems reasonable. Don''t be so anxious. I''ll look carefully." Ye Zhong nodded slightly, and then his eyes lit up again. At the moment, he urged Taiji Taoist eyes to look carefully at the front.


    After a long time, ye Chong looked slightly shocked and said, "this should be the real body, but now this situation is wrong. He is mostly trapped in some deep level of enlightenment, and may even encounter some trouble and can''t wake up."


    "If you can''t wake up, let''s go!" Yu Baobao said.


    "It''s because we can''t wake up that we can''t go. If we get close, it may be all right, but once we retreat, he may give us a shot." Ye Chong said with a little speechless, and he didn''t know how to analyze the result, but he had such a hunch. If we give a shot at will at the moment, the outcome is mostly ugly.


    "Hmm?" Yu Baobao was a little stunned, and then continued, "I see. We don''t have any malice to him now, so he won''t feel anything, but we don''t mean any malice to him when we retreat?"


    "You and I are masters. What nonsense are you talking about? If we retreat, we will have a chance to expose what happened here. Will he let us go?" Ye Chong said.


    "However, don''t worry too much. Under such circumstances, we are safe for the time being, and there is plenty of time to discuss what to do." Ye sighed again.


    "What else can we do? The only way is to wake him up and let him quit this cultivation state. Otherwise, we will die if we step back..." Yu Baobao was speechless to the extreme. She thought that this was the only way at present.


    Because everyone once existed at this level, they understand more things. There is really no other way to retreat except this way.


    "Do you have a way to see through the way to get close? If we don''t see through, we may die if we get close. After all, we are both masters now, so we can''t die in this place." Yu Baobao continued.


    After ye Chong''s eyes flickered for a long time, he said, "he should have stepped on the ground and entered the deep. It should be safe for us to follow his way. As long as we can touch his real body, we should have a way to wake him up."


    "But if..." Yu Baobao continued.


    "No if!" Ye Chong said, gnashing his teeth, and then looked at Yu Baobao. Some words can''t be said.


    If they can''t wake up the demon palace master that day, or if he has actually fallen, the only way for ye Chong and Yu Baobao to leave is to seize his Tao fruit, and this sentence can''t be said. Otherwise, the demon palace master can feel it even under such circumstances and will definitely kill them directly.


    Both of them looked dignified. When they attended the xiaoyujing apprenticeship ceremony, they thought they were just playing, but both of them were numb at the moment and had to deal with them carefully.


    "Where the road is relatively safe," Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Zhong pointed out a path. If the other roads are close, there is only one dead word waiting for them. The means of domination are unpredictable, even if they are masters, but now they have no dominant combat power and can''t resist, so they can only use some means.


    "You lead the way or I lead the way?" Ye Chong said.


    Yu Baobao''s face showed a tangled color. A moment later, he gritted his teeth and said, "you use your eyes to help me identify the road. I need to calculate while walking. This place is too unsafe. If we approach rashly, it will be a dead end, so I can''t believe it."


    "All right." Ye Chong shrugged indifferently. In fact, he still had some means to urge him, but since Yu Baobao wanted to do it, he just looked at it.


    Although the two former masters are now regarded as strategic alliances, they need to trust each other. But when we need to guard against each other, we also need to guard against each other. There is no doubt that if we trust each other too much, there will be only one dead word waiting for ourselves.


    Yu Baobao walked out first. She was very cautious and just took one step. Her body suddenly shook violently, because from this distance, there were dominant means to suppress the world, and her gods almost exploded at the moment.


    It was clear that the sky had just been clear and dark clouds covered the sky, but with this step, we saw that there were dense electromagnetic storms and endless blood rain pouring down here, which would suffocate people.


    "It''s really a terrible place. If you and I were not masters at first, I''m afraid if we were just close, it would turn into meat sauce instantly, which is worthy of being a master level means." Ye Chong said faintly, and he also had such means, but he can''t urge it now.


    But these are all assumptions. In fact, at the moment, whether it''s an electromagnetic storm or a downpour, as long as they get a little contaminated, they''ll both be finished.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, when he waved his hand, a magic talisman flew out. As a result, he saw that the magic talisman collapsed, instantly became pitted and dissipated directly in the air.


    I can only say that this is a Jedi!


    Even if this place limits everyone''s combat power, the real master''s entry into this place still makes this place a life Jedi. How many people dare to set foot?


    If ye Chong and Yu Baobao were not the masters of the past generation, I''m afraid if they came here now, their flesh would explode and fall directly.


    "Elder martial sister, are you sure you''re okay?" Ye Zhong asked.


    This place is too evil. Even if they were once masters, they will die if they are not careful in this place.


    "Don''t start in a hurry. Let me see what happened before it became like this."


    Yu Baobao opened his mouth. Now you must know what happened that year. The demon palace leader would fall into this situation that day.


    The marks on Yu Baobao''s hands changed. At the moment, a faint mark flew out of the center of his eyebrows, trying to reflect some things in the past, but it was found that this mark suddenly collapsed.


    It can only be said that this place is too scary. It is as powerful as Yu Baobao. The once dominant generation has a feeling that there is no way to fight at the moment.


    "It seems that the distance is not good now, but we have to go further." Yu Baobao took one step and walked towards the front.


    In that area, there is no electromagnetic storm, no blood rain, very quiet.


    Yu Baobao tried again, but this time a mark flew out. A moment later, the mark was directly ignited and turned into fly ash.


    Yu Baobao looked ugly. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "the palace master is too abnormal. He is just a closed place. Do you need such trouble?"


    Ye Chong is very speechless. This is a closed place. If not, why don''t you prepare nothing?


    Yu Baobao tilted his mouth, and then tried for many times. The marks on his hands changed, and the marks flew out again. This time, some pictures were finally reflected. This is the action of a figure once walking out. It needs to go out with the footsteps of this figure. It should be relatively safe.


    Ye Chong was surprised that he didn''t have such a means in such a terrible Jedi, but he didn''t expect Yu Baobao to be able to do this step and detect such a picture. It''s really extraordinary.


    I have to say that Yu Baobao is really great and worthy of being the master.


    "Go, I''ll lead the way and get close to the palace master as soon as possible, otherwise something might happen." Yu Baobao waved and walked out first.


    Ye Chong urged the Tai Chi Taoist eye to constantly point out the path behind him, so as to walk through many areas and get closer a little.


    Because if you are not careful, you may suffer a terrible attack.


    The means of dominating the level, one careless will lose his life.


    In this process, they walked a long distance, passed a slender Road, and vaguely saw a safe path.


    Even ye chongdu has to admit that the heavenly demon palace leader is too rebellious. With the means arranged casually, he can be really terrible and cover the sky with only one hand.


    "Oh, pervert, in our heyday, can we arrange such things at will?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    "Don''t think about it. Our first task now is to get as close as possible, otherwise God knows what will happen." Yu Baobao said.


    Generally speaking, both of them were once masters, and their eyesight and horizons were at this level, but there was no way. Because of their own reasons, they had only such a state at the moment. Under such circumstances, if they wasted time, they might die at any time.


    "I''ve walked nearly one-third of the distance, but what I can see is getting more and more blurred." Ye Chong''s eyes are a little tingling. The Tai Chi Taoist eye has been urged to the extreme, but if you look carefully, you can still see something vaguely.


    "What level of means is this? Can the master really do this?" Yu Baobao looked dignified and alert at the moment.


    "Not necessarily, at least I may not be able to do this." Ye Chong looked at everything in front of him and felt an eye opener.

 Chapter 3133

    #


    Along the way, they saw nothing but ordinary cliff Jedi, but in the process, many terrible and ancient pictures appeared.


    A real dragon was torn in two. His face was angry before he died. He didn''t know what happened to him.


    There are three legged golden crows who died in the air. There is a black hole in the center of his eyebrows. It seems that he died because of this black hole, and he died in peace.


    There is a rosefinch crawling on the ground. Up to now, there is a fire burning on its bones. It looks eternal, but in fact, its bones have dried up.


    "It''s legendary... How come all kinds of gods, birds, immortals and beasts come to such a miserable end?" Ye Chong''s eyes can see through the reality, but now he can''t tell whether these are fairyland or things existing in the ancient past, and then projected to the present. However, the ancient smell of blood is constantly telling people that these are facts.


    In the front, you can also see that there are many corpses floating in the void. Let the terrible storm surge and fall on the corpses. At this moment, blood rain and thunder are intertwined in groups, and then the pieces of corpses are constantly undulating, like an ocean of corpses.


    It can only be said that these should be things that existed in the past. I don''t know which historical segment appeared, otherwise it can''t be so true. Ye Chong has a question at the moment, that is, is this the handwriting of the demon palace leader that day?


    Ye Chong has a strong doubt, because the heavenly demon palace master is strong and is the master of a generation, but can such characters really do this in the chaotic world and kill thousands of miles with blood? Kill all souls? This is really unimaginable.


    After all, the chaotic world is different from other small worlds. The rules of heaven and earth in this place are complete. There are not only one master, but more. Those masters check and balance each other. Logically, such a picture will not be allowed to appear.


    However, if in some dark times in history, the world is in danger of killing and dominating, then everything is naturally different.


    After watching it for a long time, Yu Baobao whispered: "These should have happened, but not necessarily by the master of the TIANYAO palace, because you should not forget that xiaoyujing was a Jedi, and before becoming a Jedi, this place was a prosperous place for cultivation, but it changed into this one day. If I had good expectations, all the corpses we see now should be false In, xiaoyujing was a disciple of the sect, but I don''t know what happened to xiaoyujing that year, so she became a Jedi. After all, this place is too dangerous. "


    Ye Chong took a breath when he heard the speech. It was really incredible. He can only say that what happened in xiaoyujing was absolutely terrible and terrible.


    Don''t even think about it. Most of these tragically dead creatures have masters and quasi masters, while most of them are fairy kings. What a tragic and miserable picture is the falling of such strong people.


    Ye chongsi paid and said, "why did the heavenly demon palace leader lead such a picture? Does this mean that he is related to the things of the year, or did he get something wonderful here? To another extent, he has been inherited by xiaoyujing?"


    When this sentence was said, both ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked strange.


    Is there any connection between the existence of the Jedi and the current generation of masters? Such a thing is too earth shaking.


    And if a generation of current masters actually want to obtain the inheritance of another Jedi, the problem explained in this is also earth shaking.


    "It should be the latter, but everyone is at this level. Even if he gets other inheritance, he can only refer to it at most. There is no need for inheritance. Therefore, it is possible that the palace master fell into such deep enlightenment after he got some things here, and these pictures may not be the protection of xiaoyujing inheritance "It''s a good way to buy it," Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. If such a thing goes on, God knows how many guesses will appear. At present, there are no answers to these guesses. Continuing to guess will only make the scalp numb. It can be said that these are not what they can consider at the moment.


    "Whether it''s the prohibition and protection of the place itself or the means left by the palace master, it''s amazing in general. After we get close to the palace master, we can only act according to the circumstances." Ye Chong sighed. No one thought that things would happen to this extent.


    Just keep walking and make a trip in a depressed atmosphere. If they were not both extraordinary figures and the masters of the past generation, where would they have the courage to go to this step?


    "Here we are!"


    Finally, they came to the top of the cliff. Looking carefully ahead, they could see a figure suspended in the air. Below was the abyss, and his body emitted dazzling light, which made people unable to look at him directly.


    This is the place where a generation of masters practice in seclusion.


    When ye Chong and Yu Baobao got to this point, they stopped moving forward, because they didn''t know why. They were both upset. After they got close to this place, they seemed to be stared at by something, which made them uncomfortable all over.


    Suddenly, there was a light behind them, and then a sudden figure appeared and sat in the void.


    "What!?"


    Both ye Chong and Yu Baobao were surprised. How could such a scene suddenly appear? What''s the matter with this figure?


    The first time ye Chong waved his hand, a string of talismans flew out directly, trying to block everything.


    However, his action slowed down a little at the moment, and he saw a cold and incomparable knife light coming out in the air. Although Ye Chong''s talisman blocked part of the Taoist light, other Taoist lights still came towards the place where ye Chong and Yu Baobao were located.


    "What!?"


    Yu Baobao was also shocked and angry. They were both masters of the past. What a powerful existence, but they didn''t notice at the moment and were directly attacked by people. What does it make people feel? I can only say that this scene is extremely speechless.


    "Dang -"


    Yu Baobao rushed up at the critical moment and sent his hands towards the front. In the deafening sound, Yu Baobao temporarily stopped the light, but her combat power was limited at the moment. She was directly suppressed in an area, and the forbidden areas around gave off light. At the moment, Yu Baobao was almost unable to move.


    However, at the critical moment, Yu Baobao flew something over her, which made her body uncertain, so she didn''t explode at the moment and was not directly killed by the town.


    "Dang -"


    The knife light flashed again. At the moment, it roared directly towards the place where ye Chong was. The talisman thrown by Ye Chong had not been exploded, but was directly cut into two sections in mid air.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He clenched his teeth for the first time to urge his combat power at the moment, and almost burst out at the Xianwang level. Although doing so, he must have sequelae. Under the suppression of the avenue of chaos, he can''t persist for too long, but he can''t care about anything at the moment.


    Because all this happened between lightning and flint. They were the masters of the past, but they were almost killed in the field under such circumstances. If they were killed in other circumstances, they would be too oppressed if they were killed in this place for no reason? I really don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong acted all his life and really didn''t encounter such a situation.


    "Elder martial sister! Are you all right?" Ye Chong said.


    What a terrible scene just now. Just look at Yu Baobao''s appearance. It''s like being directly suppressed. At the moment, as long as another knife leads to the prohibition changes around, Yu Baobao''s body may have to be blown up and die desolately.


    Because the person who took the opportunity was too clever. He not only gave full play to his or her peak combat power, but also chose the moment when ye Chong and Yu Baobao were relaxed. They were only a little short of killing them all. Fortunately, they were just a little short of it, otherwise they would become the two masters who died the most desolate.


    Ye chongdu trembled. He was really afraid that Yu Baobao would fall like this, because once Yu Baobao fell, his fate would be no better.


    After all, although they are masters, they have to add the word "once". Now their combat power is very limited. What if they have the vision and experience of masters? If you are not careful, you will be killed by people.


    "Shua!"


    There was a light sound, and now another knife lit up. At the moment, it came to kill Ye Chong where he was, obviously to kill him directly in the field. The other party feels that he has temporarily suppressed Yu Baobao. At the moment, as long as he tries his best to solve Ye Chong, everything will be solved.


    "Get away, this blow can break your body, absolutely not hard!" Yu Baobao obviously hasn''t died in the rear. At the moment, he roared.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene. At the moment, his eyes were a little blood red. What difficult situation did he not encounter? Is it difficult that today we really capsized in the gutter and died here? If you really come to this step, you will be too speechless and die too wronged, won''t you?


    At the same time, there were thunder flashes around, and there seemed to be thunder roaring outside. It was like a war at this moment, which attracted some invisible power.

 Chapter 3134

    #


    What is this? Is there a disaster to fall? But how could he cause a disaster now? Just because this place is too terrible?


    Ye Chong frowned, his hands changed, and his body retreated half a step towards the rear, temporarily avoiding the coming disaster.


    But at this moment, a very strange feeling emerged in Ye Zhong''s mind. It''s hard to imagine how he could encounter such a situation.


    At this time, a terrible creature appeared. He was with an overbearing and powerful power. He was as dark as ink, as if wrapped by a black light. What kind of flesh is this?


    Ye Chong frowned, and the marks on his hands changed again. This time, he had a mother gold sword in his hand, which fell towards the front at an unimaginable speed. Because the other side''s offensive is too strong, beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong''s mother golden sword tire is constantly cutting out. At the moment, the key for him is to avoid the killing situation. Otherwise, he will always be at a disadvantage. If he falls behind one step, he will fall behind step by step.


    Yu Baobao is also gnashing her teeth at the moment. Her small face is a dark color. At the moment, she actually killed out of the forbidden suppression with an extremely rebellious attitude. Then her hands changed, causing a frenzy of energy to collide with the sudden creature.


    Now the only good thing is that they are on a relatively safe path and do not cause energy fluctuations around. If not, those prohibitions can kill them 300 times.


    "Boom -"


    Yu Baobao''s speed is too fast. She definitely used some secret method of her previous life. At the moment, she attracted a strong force to kill, but the creatures in the opposite side responded quickly. At the moment, the light of the knife in her hand poured out, and she saw a vast expanse of white, which was extremely amazing.


    "Qiang -"


    With a crisp sound, Yu Baobao and the creature hit each other, and suddenly the fire splashed. This blow made Yu Baobao look very hard to see, and his whole body was extremely sour and soft.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that this creature seems to have mastered a trace of dominance. When a blow is pressed forward, not to mention Yu Shuangshuang, even ye Chong in the distance is aware of a terrible power.


    This creature was covered with black breath, like ink. He was like coming from the underworld. He was surging with indescribable death, eroding everything in the world. Such energy was too shocking.


    Yu Baobao roared. There was a strange light roaring out all over him. The light formed a god ring one by one and killed out towards the front, so as to shake back the terrible creature.


    Obviously, Yu Baobao is also a very strong person, but even so, she is still extremely afraid and tries her best to fight. This time, she really has no reservation.


    The sudden creature quickly regressed, and the dead gas shrouded in him was collapsing at the moment, but at the same time, he still had strong and incomparable vitality surging out of him.


    Obviously, what he practiced was a very strange skill. When he aimed at others, he could be dead, but when he returned to himself, he was full of vitality.


    The so-called life and death are all changed in one thought. What kind of skill does this creature practice? How could it be so terrible and terrible?


    At this time, ye Chong has backhanded taken out the mother golden sword fetus, and then waved his hand. The mother golden sword fetus in his hand is out of his hand, so he wants to run through the creature.


    Because ye Zhong is very clear in fact that his combat power is really limited at the moment. He doesn''t have many cards and can''t be urged at will.


    And this mother golden sword embryo is one of the strongest cards in his life.


    "Boom -"


    The mother golden sword came out of her hand, which made the creature in the opposite side creepy. His body quickly backed back. At the moment, he didn''t know what scriptures had been prompted, so he heard the voice of Brahma singing, shaking the place.


    With the chanting sound, countless runes flew out, and then a figure emerged. This figure could not see what kind of creature it was, but it contained unimaginable pressure, so it rolled over to the place where ye Chong was.


    Ye Chong''s body shook slightly in the air. At the moment, it almost exploded. It can only be said that the sudden Scripture was too terrible, so that he could not better control the mother golden sword. The key blow failed at the critical moment.


    At the same time, the student was smart, his body rushed out, and his palm poked out towards the place where the mother golden sword fetus fell. Obviously, he wanted to hold the mother golden sword fetus in his hand. Obviously, he realized that this should be an unimaginable treasure.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu Baobao roared. She knew that if the mother golden sword fetus fell into the hands of the creature, there would be disastrous consequences. So there was nothing to say at the moment. Her body flew out like this to compete for the mother golden sword fetus.


    "Boom -"


    In the middle of the air, the creature collided with Yu Baobao. At this moment, Yu Baobao really went all out to urge all the means he could urge in his life, and finally collided with the creature. At this time, Yu Baobao is also oppressed to the extreme. She is the master of a generation. Although she is reincarnated, she will not fall into this field!


    At this time, ye Chong was suppressed by those Scriptures. At the moment, he had to gnash his teeth and move hard. Fortunately, his flesh is extraordinary now. If not, most of his flesh would be directly blown open and turned into meat mud.


    "Whoosh -"


    Soon, ye Chong gnashed his teeth and moved to one side. Then this time, he didn''t have anything to be polite. He directly took the master device dominated by Fang Rui in his hand. This thing is really the first time he is ready to urge. Although it can only be urged three times, he thinks it''s worth consuming even three times here.


    At this moment, without the slightest hesitation, ye Chong directly urged the first blow sealed in the master and burst out towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    That string of Scriptures was directly broken at this moment, turned into nothingness, and exploded.


    Ye Chong finally completely lifted the shackles of the Scriptures. His body moved and moved towards the front, close to the two figures who were roaring, and wanted to fight with his strength.


    However, at this critical moment, another figure suddenly appeared, blocking the front, and then a finger fell towards the front and pointed out towards the leaf weight.


    This creature is also human in shape, wearing heavy armor, standing in the field like a magic mountain. When it comes out, it gives people a sense of hegemony and power, and seems to be able to break the sky at will!


    It can only be said that people like him are too tough. The moment they appear is that a blow collapses towards Ye Chong. What he shows seems to be the combat power of the peak fairy king, but it is extremely terrible.


    As soon as he pointed to the place where ye Chong was, he saw that his fingers contained the power of a green dragon. When one finger fell, the surrounding space shook slightly. It can only be said that this move was too terrible.


    The most important thing is that this person seems to know this place very well. He is not afraid that shooting in this place will touch the dominant combat power, but goes all out to kill and suppress Ye Zhong.


    Ye Chong''s mouth was curled. At this time, it was useless for him to urge the fairy King level talisman. The suppression was too strong. He had no choice but to prepare to urge the master to kill again.


    "Click -"


    However, at this critical moment, there was a sudden flash of thunder in the sky, and thunder fell down one after another, directly annihilating the terrible blow.


    Ye Chong looked inexplicable and didn''t know what had happened. However, he pointed to the front for the first time. With this, he stepped back quickly and didn''t activate the master. After all, the master is very precious. Now he can only send out two master strikes. It''s better not to activate or not to activate until he has to.


    A moment later, the power of that finger disappeared, and the just thunder dissipated, and the thunder came and disappeared abruptly, which was obviously very strange.


    "Don''t pay attention to that guy, this thing is the mother of gold sword." the lifeless creature couldn''t help but speak now, as if he was very anxious and excited.


    At this moment, he is fighting with Yu Baobao. Every blow from both sides makes heaven and earth tremble slightly. They are competing for the mother golden sword tire, because it can play unimaginable combat power in this special place.


    The man in heavy armour sneered at the moment. He actually gave up leaf weight directly, and then his body moved and appeared directly in front of Yu Baobao.


    Almost at the same time, ye Chong also killed the past, and this time he had time to urge the fairy King level runes. Suddenly, as his mind turned, terrible runes flew out.


    "Boom -"


    The two sides collided with each other, and the dark black light spread out. The creatures covered with dead breath spread all over. These dead breath directly turned into a palm and wrapped around Yu Baobao. Then they turned and rushed towards the place where the mother golden sword fetus was. It was too fast.


    "Back!"


    Yu Baobao suffered a big loss at the critical moment. Between the lightning and flint, Yu Baobao didn''t say much, but drank and asked Ye Chong not to come near.


    "Boom -"


    At the critical moment, the marks of Yu Baobao''s hands changed, and a terrible energy breath erupted directly from her body. Obviously, she should have paid an unimaginable price. At this moment, the energy light in her body burst out, forming a terrible wave and spread around.


    Such fluctuations directly drove the man covered with heavy armor back, causing him to vomit blood and the dead creatures to retreat.

 Chapter 3135

    #


    With the strange energy spreading from Yu Baobao, we can see that her original appearance of a five-year-old child has suddenly changed. It seems that she has grown up and become a 17-year-old girl.


    However, although she is only 17 or 18 years old, the girl at the moment is picturesque. Although she has not completely grown up, she has a somewhat gorgeous appearance.


    Obviously, this should be the appearance of her previous life. As a last resort, she had to urge some means she didn''t want to urge, which made her show the appearance of her previous life.


    At this moment, she has no intention of killing, because she deliberately maintained the appearance of a girl before, in order to walk out of the most perfect road in this life, but unexpectedly, she is inexplicably forced to this step and has to lift the prohibition. What can she say? It''s unbearable!


    "Bang -"


    At the same time, the lifeless creature was so powerful that he reached out with one hand and grabbed Ye Chong''s mother golden sword fetus. Ye Chong hasn''t been refined completely, but he didn''t expect to fall into the wrong hand at the moment.


    Ye Chong frowned, mother golden sword fetus, this thing is of great significance, which means that he can refine a master in this life. This thing can be said to be the basis of his rise in this life, but he changed his master at the moment. However, he didn''t change his look much and didn''t let the other party see that he was a little depressed at the moment.


    As for Yu Baobao at the moment, she has long hair and shawl. Although her clothes are broken, she can well cover up some sensitive places on her body, but it has a bit of seductive beauty. Even so, Yu Baobao''s eyes are too cold at the moment. She is very angry and her eyes are cold, It seems that one blow will destroy everyone in front of you.


    "Eldest martial sister, you were so beautiful in your previous life, why should you be like a girl in this life." even at this juncture, ye Chong couldn''t help asking.


    The two great masters will rise again in this life, but they didn''t expect to be killed by people in this natural place. They can only say that they are very angry, but what? Can you change anything?


    It can be said that they all spit blood incomparably, but it''s useless to be angry at this time. The best way is to relax. After all, they are once masters. As long as they are calm, there are all kinds of methods.


    Especially for Yu Baobao, ye Chong is very speechless. I didn''t expect that the eldest martial sister would be like this at the moment. It''s earth shaking!


    "Eldest martial sister, I''ve been planted this time. I was going to take the most powerful road in my life, but now I''m forced to unseal. If I want to rise in the future, I''ll probably start over again! Trouble!" Yu Baobao said in a low voice.


    In the opposite place, the two creatures who suddenly broke out looked very cold and surprised, so they stared at them. However, the two creatures were very calm and cold at the moment, because in their view, after everything was mastered, they occupied the absolute initiative and advantage.


    Moreover, not far away at the moment, four more creatures appeared, and their combat power was equally unparalleled, blocking the retreat of Ye Chong and Yu Baobao.


    Ye Chong sighed. He could only say that today was really an unprovoked disaster. He worked hard into Qiong hall, but met inexplicable enemies. He guessed that most of these inexplicable enemies came for the leader of TIANYAO palace. He didn''t know what he was trying to seize, and they were in a critical period.


    Since he and Yu Baobao came here and were noticed by the other party, they would have bumped into the fishing net, which can be called throwing themselves into the net.


    Ye chongdu couldn''t help thinking. Is the demon palace leader unlucky this day? Great master, this is the second wave of people who plotted against him. Is he too cowardly, or is he not so earth shaking in the chaotic world? Do you dare to come out and try to seize the master?


    At this moment, the other four creatures occupy four directions respectively, but ye Chong and Yu Baobao seem not to see them. Although these four people also have Xianwang level combat power, they really don''t see enough in their eyes. The two people in front of them are absolutely terrible and powerful.


    One of them is a genius who is covered with dead breath. I don''t know where he comes from. The other is also extraordinary. He can''t see his identity, but it''s definitely not simple.


    "The guy who is covered with dead spirit can''t touch at will. If I guess right, he should practice the legendary living dead Sutra. Even if you and I are close, they may be eroded, because he is almost invincible in the field of fairy king." Yu Baobao reminded.


    Ye Chong frowns, just a fairy king. How powerful can he be? Why is Yu Baobao so afraid? And in the previous thunder duel, he obviously suffered a loss.


    You know, this is the reincarnation master. The fairy king has activated some of the Tao fruits of his previous life, but he is very concerned about the living creature who practices the living dead Sutra.


    "The so-called living dead man Sutra is to cultivate a person alive to death, but life is not death. It''s very strange." Yu Baobao said, obviously afraid of this pulse.


    At the scene, the atmosphere was very dignified. Both sides were confrontation, but they were not in a hurry.


    "What does it mean to be tempered to death?" Ye Chong said with a dark face.


    "Yes," Yu Baobao said, telling the door inside.


    According to him, there is a vein from the underworld in this chaotic world. It is said that people from the underworld come out. They are different from the creatures in the world and are not accepted by the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult for such people to practice.


    But it''s not impossible to practice, that is, people in this vein have a scripture called the living dead Scripture, which can practice themselves alive and live again after they die, which is equivalent to starting over again. Under such circumstances, they can naturally be recognized by the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth, and this vein is incomparably powerful, accompanied by life and death reversals again and again, It''s not just qualification, but the understanding of Tao will surpass ordinary people, because there will be a big breakthrough between life and death.


    At the same time, there is another saying, that is, ordinary people can also cultivate the living dead Sutra, and the effect is better than the one pulse of the nether world. After all, the one pulse of the nether world was not recognized by the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth at the beginning, but the living dead Sutra is different. They were recognized by the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth at the beginning. Under such circumstances, they often cultivate more terrible and more rebellious people.


    In a word, as long as anyone is stained with the living dead, whether forced by helplessness or willing, his future road can be expected.


    "Don''t tell me that the living creature in front of him is the one in the underworld?" Ye Chong''s eyes are strange. He has contacted the people in the underworld. He had a fight with several little Yin people in yuanci fairy cave that day. He is not empty at all.


    "This creature should not belong to the underworld, because the underworld had been completely removed from the world tens of thousands of years ago. If you want to see the real underworld, I''m afraid you need to go deep into the underworld, but you must not underestimate this creature. After the underworld fell, the living dead fell into the hands of several super religions, one of them, If I''m right, this person comes from one of those super religions. If so, this person is not only cultivation, but also his identity and origin are not inferior to you and me. If he is the former master and wants to take the strongest road and practice the living dead Sutra, it will be more terrible! "


    "The man in front of us is so powerful?" Ye Chong was speechless. He thought he and Yu Baobao were big, but he didn''t expect the bigger one now?


    "This man has a big plan in front of him. He may really be the former master. You and I, like you and me, come to the palace master this time. People like him practice the living dead man Sutra. At the same time, once they achieve success in the master environment, they will probably become the strongest master in the world!"


    According to Yu Baobao, such a person is absolutely unparalleled, so don''t think that there are two masters in the field at the moment. In terms of wealth background and means, neither of them can compare with each other.


    "However, he should still be a fairy King now." Yu Baobao sighed.


    "Fairy king? So weak?" Ye Zhong was surprised.


    Yu Baobao said, "what''s your attitude? Do you think it''s great that you are also the master of a generation? The most terrible person is the one who can kill himself after becoming the master. How many people can have such courage in the future? When you are high, you choose to kill yourself, and after you kill yourself, you may never rise again. Can you accept such a thing?"


    Then she stressed: "even when I wanted to choose this road, I had to choose this road because I couldn''t get in. My opponent is too powerful. If I didn''t take this road, the outcome would be unimaginable... That''s why I can reincarnate. Under normal circumstances, how many masters can do this?"


    "These people who practice the living dead Sutra are crazy. They can quickly rise by seizing the fruit of others. Now you and I may be watched."


    "What do you mean? You can also capture Tao fruit?" Ye Chong looked at Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao said: "naturally, it''s said that after practicing the living dead Sutra, you can get 10000 Taoist recognition, so other people''s Taoist fruits can naturally be swallowed up. This time, he probably came for the Taoist fruits of the palace master, and before that, some dominant Taoist fruits may have fallen into his hands. Now you know how terrible and terrible the people in this vein are?"

 Chapter 3136

    #


    Ye Zhong frowns and looks a little ugly. In short, both of them may become prey to each other. After all, they are both masters of the past, and their bodies are sealed with the Tao fruits of the previous life.


    It can be said that the people who practice the living dead Sutra are likely to be the biggest enemies of Ye Chong and Yu Baobao, who dominate the reincarnation. If they are careless and cautious, they may even lose their lives here.


    Yu Baobao''s arrogance and opportunistic characters are so cautious, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "What are the veins that got the living dead Sutra?" this is Ye Zhong''s question at the moment, because the things involved are too wide. If the veins in the legend, it is doomed to trouble today.


    "You are also the master of a generation, even if it is the master of shallow water, but you should be able to guess. Of course, there are several veins that can be in the world in the past, including the current western Tianjiao, but in fact, no matter which pulse is essentially different, because it is difficult to deal with." Yu Baobao said.


    According to her, it is meaningless to investigate which vein the other party comes from. The other party is directed at them. It can be imagined that the next is doomed to an endless situation. Even if they are facing each other at the moment, how long can the so-called confrontation last?


    Although the two people communicate secretly, everything happens in an instant. Both sides communicate with God and complete it in an instant.


    "Then who is the man wearing armor?" Ye Chong frowned. The man who practices the living dead man''s Sutra is very terrible. Will the man wearing armor be more difficult?


    "That should be a generation of fairy king from the God of war hall in the West sky. I can''t guess his identity, but he should be one of the strongest fairy kings. This vein is known as unparalleled in flesh, and you can''t shush a penny. Even if you break out the Tao fruit of your previous life, you may not be able to carry it in this place, because this world suppresses you too much." Yu Baobao said.


    Obviously, she can see ye Chong''s situation now. The suppression of Ye Chong by this world is beyond imagination and can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong nodded slightly. Since he knew where the second powerful place was, it was natural that he could solve it accordingly rather than deal with it alone.


    In fact, when ye Chong and Yu Baobao communicate, the two people opposite are also communicating with God quickly, because they dare to come here to play a dominant idea, which itself shows that they are strong enough. Otherwise, how can they be qualified to appear here? At first, these two guys looked like little children. They should be able to suppress them when they raised their hands, but no one thought that after so long, they could not do anything about them, which shocked them enough.


    "It''s a pity that they forced me to break out the Tao fruit of my previous life in advance. This time, my reincarnation is not a failure, but it also leaves defects. Otherwise, what if he is a practitioner of the living dead Sutra? I can suppress it when I raise my hand!" Yu Baobao said in a cold voice at the moment.


    In fact, although Yu Baobao has some regrets, she is not very depressed, because she thinks she has a way to make up for it. Since she has embarked on this road, she naturally needs to prepare more means. How can she go to the black all the way? After all, the road of martial arts is definitely not a safe road.


    Although she has left defects now, there should be other ways to remedy the defects left before.


    At the same time, Yu Baobao communicated with Ye Chong in the dark. They both felt that they should be furious and never let the other party notice their identity. Once the other party realized that they were also the reincarnated masters of the two statues, most of the other party would abandon the heavenly demon palace leader and attack them instead.


    This idea makes Ye Chong and Yu Baobao very speechless, because the probability of such things is really too high. A bad one, the two of them who came to save people, became the fish on the pad and were abused by others.


    And neither of them would allow such a thing to happen anyway.


    Therefore, what they have to do at the moment is to force their hand without exposing their falseness and reality. Only in this way can they ensure absolute safety. If they expose their falseness and reality and are perceived by the other party, it is definitely a disaster for both of them.


    "You two should be the descendants of TIANYAO palace? Are you here to save your palace master? But it''s ridiculous. You came here yourself to save your palace master. Logically, you should have a big reward for you, but I''m afraid you didn''t think you would lose your life here?" The man who cultivates the living dead man''s Sutra laughed coldly at the moment. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, he was extremely cold. Then he saw him holding the female golden sword embryo and cutting off towards the front.


    "Hiss -"


    A terrible sword roared out. The strength of the mother golden sword was really beyond imagination and incredible.


    In fact, ye Chong and Yu Baobao both know how terrible this sword is. Once they are completely controlled by the other party, they don''t have to fight and just admit defeat.


    The next moment, they took one step directly at the same time.


    Ye Chong waved thousands of talismans and flew out to the front at the same time. Each talisman carried a breath of terror, which was earth shaking.


    When Yu Baobao opened her mouth and blew, she saw countless sword lights flying out of her mouth and nose at the same time, rotating and flowing. It can be called boundless terror, just like the flood tide breaking the embankment, roaring towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    The heaven and earth burst open in an instant, and there were sword light runes everywhere. Each sword light was earth shaking, like a rough sea. There was a violent collision, but runes appeared in pieces, which were constantly branded in the void.


    Obviously, in the face of such a situation, Yu Baobao''s shot is a killer mace. There is no room for turning around at all. Instead, he is ready to distinguish the victory and defeat with one blow.


    The fairy king from the God of war hall in the West sky groaned at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yu Baobao could break out such combat power and turn the initiative into passivity. At this moment, his whole body was shrouded in kendo runes, and there were sword marks on his body surface, which looked bloody.


    But his reaction was too quick. He soon reversed the situation and killed again.


    This time, the man who practiced the living dead man Sutra also killed him and collided with Ye Chongji. It was just a moment. The powerful sword was roaring out and the dead spirit was flowing quickly.


    For a moment, the two sides didn''t know how many times they had touched each other, but they didn''t think it was Yu Baobao who flew out this time.


    You know, she is the master of her previous life. Now she has opened some restrictions in her body and played an extraordinary combat power, but she can''t think of the result. It''s really speechless to feel defeated.


    Obviously, in this state, Yu Baobao suffered a great loss. There was no blood color on his beautiful face, and he coughed up blood in his mouth, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "How could it be so? Eldest martial sister, you!" Ye Chong was surprised. Anyway, it was the master of previous lives. Even if it was no longer in a state, it wouldn''t fall to this point? It''s terrible to be shot away like this, isn''t it?


    It could have killed the existence of a fairy king at one stroke, but it was badly hurt. Isn''t that enough to explain the seriousness of the situation?


    "Bastard, how can you cultivate the living dead to this level? It''s terrible!" Yu Baobao looked pale to the extreme, with divine light flying all over and roaring at the same time.


    Ye Chong was ready to take action, but she waved her hand and motioned Ye Chong not to move. However, in this case, a touch of blood reappeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Obviously, she has attached great importance to this scene and played a very strong combat power, but she didn''t expect to fall into such a situation at the moment.


    However, as the master of a generation, it is natural to have their own reluctance. How can the rest of the baby be willing to lose like this? How can you be willing to help yourself at this time? She doesn''t want to, so what she has to do now is even simpler, that is to crush these two people directly by herself to prove anything.


    This is the pride of a generation of masters. Ye Chong will not be allowed to do it.


    "Boom -"


    In the worst case, the Immortal King who practiced the living dead Sutra and the war god temple in the West took a step at the same time.


    On the one hand, the breath of death boils, like being able to wind around everyone, with an incredible breath, which can be called amazing.


    On the other hand, the fairy king of the Western God of war hall was trembling all over. He was like an incarnation of a real dragon. His whole body was covered with dragon scales, which made him look like cast iron, full of cold and frightening breath.


    At the moment, two powerful fairy kings kill at the same time, one waving dragon fist and the other urging death. It''s earth shaking and indescribable.


    Ye Chong frowns. Can he stand idly by at this time? At this moment, he didn''t hesitate too much, but went straight to the front. Those two people wanted to kill Yu Baobao. How could he tolerate it? Naturally, we should go all out to kill those two people.


    "Step back, don''t come here. I can do without you!" Yu Baobao secretly asked Ye Zhong. Obviously, he had his own idea.


    Ye Chong hesitated for a moment, but quickly stepped back, because he saw that the divine ring on Yu Baobao began to be unstable.

 Chapter 3137

    #


    The next moment, I saw that the divine ring on Yu Baobao suddenly burst, and a rune spread from her body, and finally stayed in 49 runes. When the 49 runes exploded, she was able to resist the Immortal King of the living dead Sutra and the Immortal King of the West heaven war temple with her own strength.


    "Boom -"


    There was a big explosion and earthquake in this area. For a moment, the terrible energy spread out and annihilated everything. Then nothing was seen. Yu Baobao and the other two fairy kings disappeared in the field like this.


    This scene makes Ye Chong''s eyes a little red. I don''t think Yu Baobao will burn jade and stone like this? If so, the price would be too high. Then he urged the Tai Chi Taoist eye, and he could see that Yu Baobao was extremely miserable at the moment, half of his body was blown open, and there was no gorgeous appearance, as if he would fall at any time.


    Obviously, she was badly hurt in this bombardment.


    However, although he is so, the other two powerful fairy kings are also uncomfortable. At the moment, the two fairy kings are bloodstained and seem to fall at any time, but their injuries are not as heavy as Yu Baobao, which can be saved at any time.


    You know, what Yu Baobao just urged is definitely some taboo means. It''s a terrible card. He wants to kill these two people and solve everything, but he didn''t succeed. It seems that this person who practices the living dead man''s Sutra is terrible from the side.


    "Aunt, I can kill even a group of fairy kings when they come, and they are all right?" at this moment, Yu Baobao said in surprise while coughing up blood. Because after she urges such means, her state will not work, but the other party will not be damaged. It seems very strong. What can people say?


    Ye Chong looked extremely hard at this time, because he noticed that it was the mother golden sword fetus that hurt Yu Baobao. His weapons fell into the hands of others and hurt his own people. It really made him want to get angry.


    It can only be said that ye Chong was really so passive for the first time in his life. Even when all his accomplishments were abandoned, he had never been so passive.


    At this moment, he had to grasp the master of Fang Rui, looking indifferent.


    The other party has been hurt. Although it is not seriously injured, it is definitely easier to deal with than before.


    "Waste is waste. Although it can only be urged twice, it''s enough to kill you two cubs." ye chongleng shouted.


    "Kill!"


    With Ye Chong''s fierce roar, Fang Rui grabbed the master''s device in his hand and waved it to the front. What else to say at the moment? Naturally, we should kill each other and say something else.


    After all, ye Chong has no other ideas about the two powerful fairy kings in front of him. Killing them is the most important thing.


    "Huh?"


    After trying several times in succession, ye Chong was blinded, because the master didn''t respond. Didn''t it say that there were three master strikes in it? Why is it useless now? This is embarrassing.


    You know, ye Chong''s evil spirit is Ling Yunxiao at the moment. He can kill Jiuchong heaven, but unexpectedly, there is no attack?


    You know, in fact, the way he drinks so hard is really murderous. It seems that he can sweep everyone. Even the man who is covered with death and practices the living dead man''s Sutra looks awe inspiring and thinks he has some killer mace.


    Therefore, in a moment, the man was driven to death, wrapped around himself, and the terrible momentum spread out, making the earth tremble for three summers.


    However, nothing happened.


    This is not only him, but also the man in the Western God of war hall was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, they have been on the road for so long, and they really rarely encounter such a situation.


    As for Yu Baobao, it''s hard to see the extreme at the moment. She has black lines all over her head. She knows that ye Chong is a little unreliable, but she can''t think of it.


    What''s the use of yelling? If it''s powerful, kill it now. What''s it called simply yelling here? Isn''t it embarrassing enough?


    Yu Baobao really has a helpless face and a cold heart. She originally thought that since Ye Chong is also the master of the previous life, most of them, like her, will have some backhands under any circumstances. After all, if these reincarnated masters don''t leave some backhands, how can they ensure the smooth rise of the second?


    But now it''s better. The leaf weight in front of me doesn''t look like a backhand. It''s not a matter of black lines, but how embarrassing it is.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong shouted several times, but it was found that he was still useless. The Master seemed to die after the previous blow. At the moment, he didn''t move at all. No matter how he shook, he just didn''t have a temper.


    This made Ye Chong speechless to the extreme, and his face was red. He was the master of a generation. How could he encounter such a thing? What a shame.


    The most important thing is that unlike Yu Baobao, his so-called second was forced, so he didn''t prepare too many means. When he met this powerful fairy king, he didn''t even have the means to break his so-called prohibition, because strictly speaking, he didn''t want to be self styled, but the world didn''t recognize him and forcibly sealed him. Under such circumstances, He really has no means.


    Without the slightest means, it seems to explain a problem. Most of him and Yu Baobao are going to worship today, and they died in great injustice. It is estimated that no one will avenge them in the future.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the man of the war god temple in the West laughed with a cold and contemptuous look.


    Because this is really a kind of ridicule and contempt. In this serious battlefield, he dares to make such a bluff. It is really ridiculous. The other party is too humble. No matter what the past, he is a weak person who can be slapped to death at the moment.


    In fact, he has slapped him out at the moment, and did not use any terrible force. It is just a random and domineering blow. Such a blow is full of arrogance, disdain, coldness and overlooking. In his opinion, ye Chong should die. A slap will blow his face apart. See if he still has the face to play tricks here.


    "Can you do it or not?" Yu Baobao was anxious and blushed when he saw the scene. He didn''t know whether he could live or reverse life and death. It seems that it all depends on Ye Chong''s means, but does Ye Chong really have means at the moment?


    After all, we are masters. We can''t hold back to this point, can we?


    "Boom -"


    The void trembled and the boundless cracks spread out. Yu Baobao''s seriously injured body flew up again to block the blow, but she now has a natural defect in her body. After blocking the blow, she vomited blood. Obviously, it''s too much loss for her to recover the results of her previous life in advance, not just imperfect, There are also some unspeakable defects.


    She can''t even stop the man in the war god temple in the west at the moment? Have you suffered a great loss? What does this make people say?


    "Well... I suddenly remembered... I seem to have seen your means in some records... You are not the person of this life. You should be the master of the past generation, reincarnated as a girl, and want to give birth to the strongest master... So are you the legendary Weiyang lady?" the fairy King of the war god temple in the West sky is now burly, He looked at Yu Baobao who blocked his blow in surprise and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    At the moment, he seems to be affirming his guess and walking out of the front step by step with a sense of condescending oppression. His whole residence is high and down, with a taste of oppression, overlooking Yu Baobao in front of him. He is so overbearing and so strong. The general fairy king can''t stand it. He will shiver in front of him. Only the people who used to be the master, Can resist such repression.


    "People in the God of war hall in the West should also learn from the pulse of the living dead and cultivate the Sutra of the living dead? Aren''t you afraid to lose your God of war''s face?" Yu Baobao gasped. At the moment, her face was pale and there was no blood color. Even if she was once the master, it was useless. Now she was really hurt too seriously and wanted to continue to fight, but she felt that she couldn''t help it.


    At the same time, she was really angry. Normally, she didn''t know how many fairy kings she could kill with a slap, but unexpectedly, now she was bullied and oppressed by a fairy king. She really didn''t know what to say. She could only be depressed to the point of almost vomiting blood.


    The fairy king of the war god temple in the West was a little surprised and said: "It''s not really you, is it? A legendary female statue... Unwilling to push across the chaotic world and choose reincarnation, she wants to go out of the strongest way. There are not many masters in the world looking for you... But I can''t expect you to appear in front of me? You say, if I suppress you, then swallow you alive and get the fruit of your previous life, am I right Can you walk out of the path of the strongest master? "


    At this point, the fairy king of the Western God of war Temple sneered. He was a little excited and excited at the moment. Obviously, they originally came for the Taoist fruit of the leader of the heavenly demon palace, but they didn''t expect to buy one for one now!

 Chapter 3138

    #


    At this moment, the fairy king of the Western God of war hall did not hide their purpose. They really came for the master of the TIANYAO palace. At this moment, they realized that Yu Baobao was also the master of the past generation. At this moment, they were so excited that they could not imagine.


    At this moment, Yu Baobao felt that his heart had sunk, and he was just defeated today. Maybe even the Tao fruits of his previous life would be deprived. This is an unbearable insult for a generation of masters. A little man, an ant that could be crushed at any time in the past, actually wants to take everything from himself? This is an explosion of mentality.


    She was extremely anxious. She didn''t expect to be careful outside. She always had her own plan and went very smoothly. Today, she inexplicably fell into such a situation. Should we say that people are not as good as heaven, or should we say that she was unlucky to the extreme?


    "Well, let me see. You look familiar to me. Yes, you are the demon emperor who got great benefits from the trial practice in yuanci fairy cave? But now it seems that you don''t look like an ordinary child. You can burst out the fighting power of the fairy king, but you are vaguely suppressed by what power. Should this be the suppression of heaven and earth? Is it difficult You are just like this one. You used to be the master of a generation, and now you are taking the road of reincarnation? "At this time, the Immortal King who practices the living dead Sutra and is full of dead Qi spoke. He was very afraid and was on guard vaguely, but now he is relaxed, even relaxed.


    However, he didn''t lose his vigilance. Although he was talking, he was ready to completely suppress Ye Chong at any time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth to urge the fairy King''s spirit talisman, which was directly transformed into a spirit talisman array. He wanted to kill the fairy king who practiced the living dead Sutra in this town. He is now a generation of Rune emperor. Although he is also suppressed, he can also urge the power of the Fairy King''s rune. With the help of the existing fairy King''s spirit talisman, the power he can play is naturally incomparable.


    However, this has no effect at all. The other party should be invincible in the realm of fairy king. At the moment of death spreading, it directly eroded and disintegrated the spirit talisman array killed by Ye Chong, and thus dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the creature walked forward slowly, with cruelty and indifference on his face. How proud and conceited he was? How could he see the ordinary fairy king? What about the level of fairy king with spirit talisman? It can also be easily killed.


    "If I had been the master of a generation, I would not have insulted you. After all, I was also the master of the past." the man''s contemptuous opening and invincible confidence in his words did not pay too much attention to Ye Chong''s once dominant identity, but was so contemptuous.


    Because his way out of this life is to devour the Tao fruit of the master and walk out of the road of the strongest master. This is an extreme cultivation method of the living dead Sutra.


    He came here for the master of TIANYAO palace, who is suspected to be in a special state. As for ye Chong, since he met and may be the master, it''s really unreasonable to let go. Plus a surplus baby, he really bought one and got two free. He made a lot of money this time.


    Ye Chong trembles with anger. He hasn''t decided whether to win or lose. Is the other party so contemptuous of him? This made his body tremble with anger.


    In fact, this person now has a state of mind that doesn''t care about ye Chong or Yu Baobao. With a look down taste, he slowly said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s catch it. Even the former master has nothing to be proud of now. In my opinion, you are all weeds on the roadside!"


    However, although he spoke so overbearing and arrogant, he was very cautious. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He didn''t relax his vigilance at all, but made a strong and overbearing move.


    He took one step towards the front. He almost wanted to suppress Ye Chong and Yu Baobao face to the ground for the first time, and then rub and rub again, because this could avoid any accidents.


    The dead spirit formed by the living dead man Sutra is boiling at the moment. He is going all out and asks the fairy king of the war god temple in the west to fight together. Anyway, it''s good to suppress the two people opposite first. It''s easy to say how to distribute it.


    Of course, their so-called repression is not simply to shoot Ye Chong and Yu Baobao to death, but to keep alive. They are once masters. Then not only their masters are valuable, but also other more valuable things.


    Because he knows that most of these masters have other secrets and other means. They can''t be allowed to do it again, so as to avoid any accidents in the winning situation at the moment.


    He is very interested in the avenue that once dominated and mastered, because it is too difficult to meet such a master who has not risen after reincarnation. It is really up to him to toss about, search for souls or ask questions. There are plenty of opportunities to know a lot of inside information.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, Yu Baobao has to work hard. Although she is in a poor state, she has to go all out to urge her own means to fight with those two people.


    Ye Chong was also very angry. After entering the chaos world, he fell into such a embarrassing situation for the first time. He was not in the God and devil forbidden area that day. Now there are four fairy kings guarding the retreat in the rear, which completely cut off his vitality and made him look extremely awe inspiring.


    "In front of you and me, in front of the living dead Sutra, what is the fairy king? What is the former master?" the living creatures who practice the living dead Sutra sneered and looked at each other with the man in the war god temple in the West sky. They saw the smile in each other''s eyes. At this moment, they didn''t care about ye Chong and Yu Baobao at all, and didn''t look at them at all.


    At the moment, the two people worked together to suppress Yu Baobao''s vomiting blood again, and her body trembled constantly. Her current state suffered too much. Because of the use of some taboo means, she is not only unable to remain strong, but also likely to collapse at any time.


    The Immortal King who practiced the living dead man Sutra saw this scene more and more strong, and his smile became more and more cold. The death in his body shocked the world and spread out in this way, with a temperament of overlooking the ages.


    "Come on, what kind of master were you in the past? I''m very interested in your identity. What''s in your hand is your own master? Unfortunately, you can''t move it now, can you?" he pressed with a sneer.


    "Speak up quickly. Don''t wait for me to ask you. Although I doubt it, you''d better tell it yourself! I''m also the master. Naturally, I understand that no God in your body can urge the master now."


    With Li drink, the Immortal King''s hands, who practiced the living dead Sutra, changed. He saw that runes flew over the sky and turned into a net curtain to cover the place where ye Chong and Yu Baobao were. This was not to kill completely, but to catch them alive without giving them any chance.


    "Hiss -"


    At this time, ye Chong finally realized that the master of Fang Rui was activated again. It turned out that there was an interval every time this thing was used. Previously, Fang Rui didn''t say it clearly, but said that it was sealed with three master strikes.


    But in fact, he doesn''t need to make it clear, because normally, any master blow can destroy the common people, and can resist the creatures at the master level. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Ye Chong to urge two master blows in such a short time.


    The Immortal King who practices the living dead Sutra now has a cold face and an expression of control. He despises the two people in front of him and even says he despises them at all. He does have such qualifications, because he was also the master of reincarnation for a generation. Everyone''s identity background is basically not much different. No one is afraid of who said so.


    But what did he see when he felt sure?


    A terrible light spread from ye Chong''s master device. There was really a force in the master device that could not fluctuate. It directly tore all the dead Qi covered on his body surface and rose into the sky.


    The blow was too abrupt and amazing. He couldn''t escape at this moment. It was just a blink of an eye. He was blasted and his flesh was torn directly.


    He even had time to make a quick and short scream, and then everything in front of him turned into nothingness. His body and gods exploded at the same time, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    At this moment, he realized that his life had disappeared. His obsession was roaring with an endless roar. He could only say that he died too wronged and unwilling at the moment.


    But with the force roaring past, his last obsession could not stay and exploded directly.


    At the same time, the attack didn''t end like this. Then it turned directly and swept in another direction. It directly penetrated the body of the man wearing armor, which made the man from the war god temple in the West unavoidable.


    At this moment, he also snorted, his face was shocked and incredible. How could he not think that he would die?


    He is the one who got the inheritance of the Western God of war hall. In this world, he is not invincible, it can also be said that there is no enemy in the realm of fairy king. How noble he is and can look down on everything, but how can he die like this today? And so abrupt? It was strangled in this way. What does it make people say? Die so cleanly?

 Chapter 3139

    It can only be said that the fairy king from the Western God of war hall felt too miserable. He was really unwilling. He should have been invincible among the fairy kings. Even if he met a quasi master, he could fight, but today he died in this little jade capital. No one knows. He hasn''t really walked in the world. Such a death method is really desolate, It''s as cheap as mole ants and has no value at all. What can people say?


    One is the former master of cultivating the living dead Sutra, and the other is the unparalleled fairy King rising in this life. Originally, these two people were fairy kings who could look down on the same realm and really be proud of the world. But now they come here in order to get the results of the master Tao, but they can''t expect to be killed by people like this. I really don''t know what to say, How glorious their life is, but how desolate it is when they die at the moment. It''s like dying in peace, okay?


    At the last minute, their grievances almost rose to the sky and then dissipated.


    "What!?"


    At the rear, the four fairy kings who guarded Ye Chong and Yu Baobao''s retreat were all cold at the moment, which was too shocking. Although they were fairy kings, they were the followers of those two people, who had witnessed too many things. In the eyes of the four of them, those two people should be invincible. There is nothing they can''t do in the world, but unexpectedly, these two invincible fairy kings fell like this? How unreal this scene is.


    In their speculation, those two people are likely to impact a higher level and become the master of the generation in the near future. At that time, the four of them are from the Minister of the dragon. Their identity is absolutely unusual, but how inexplicable, the two people were killed? And die so oppressed?


    At this moment, all four people were killed at the same time, because it was unrealistic to want to escape at this step. Everyone made a sharp attack at the first time. Only by trying to kill these two people will the four of them survive.


    However, the master''s strike has not completely ended yet. Ye chongmeng turns around and the master in his hand continues to throw out behind him. On the contrary, it is difficult for the master to exert his power. How can he waste his power? Naturally, we should take the opportunity to solve everything.


    "Poof -"


    The leading Immortal King was directly penetrated into his body, died and revealed his body. This is a golden winged ROC bird. I didn''t expect to die so oppressed today.


    "Hiss -"


    The other three fairy kings are terrified and want to be absolutely. At the moment, they all step back madly, but is it useful to step back? The light from the master in Ye Chong''s hand completely shrouded their bodies.


    The other three fairy kings fell down respectively and their flesh exploded at the same time. The gods also dissipated completely.


    In this way, the four immortal kings who could roll up the boundless situation in the outside world were easily killed in a short time, which can be said to be soul stirring.


    After the four fairy Kings also fell, ye Chong''s master device slowly returned to normal, and then returned to the position of his chest and hung there.


    Ye Chong fell down on the ground and gasped at the moment.


    I can only say that I really lost a lot this time. I thought everything was going well in this little jade capital, but I didn''t expect to kill him. I unexpectedly encountered such an accident. The demon palace leader didn''t know what shit luck he was going that day. So many people came to his idea, but they were destroyed by themselves.


    "Elder martial sister, are you all right?" after taking a breath, ye Chong took out the master liquid obtained in yuanci fairy cave, gulped down a big mouthful, and then threw the jade bottle to Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao was twitching all over at the moment. She was not polite to see the master liquid thrown by Ye Chong. After taking a big sip, she struggled to put her body together, and then sprinkled the master liquid on the body surface.


    The master liquid is not only able to swallow, but also has a divine effect for healing.


    However, this scene made Ye Chong feel a liver ache, and there was only a little dominant liquid in his hand, but Yu Baobao poured it out at one time, which really hurt him. And this thing is not what you want. Even if you are the same master, you also regard it as a treasure. Otherwise, how can you say that this thing is the creation of the master level?


    Seeing ye Chongyi''s face ready to cry without tears, Yu Baobao hummed, "what are you looking at? If it weren''t for saving you at the critical moment, I would have come to this point? You can''t stand a little master liquid now? You can only blame your master for playing its role too slowly."


    Ye Zhong smiled bitterly, didn''t explain much, but sighed: "after all, it''s a means of previous lives. It''s not so easy to activate. It''s impossible not to pay a price."


    Smelling the speech, Yu Baobao tilted her mouth and said nothing more. Instead, she sat up and turned the avenue she mastered to start healing.


    Ye Chong also grinned and sat up and began to run the ultimate method. I have to admit that the ultimate law is worthy of the legendary law. After the completion of the enlightenment hall, it has a magical effect on the flesh. In addition, ye Chong''s injury was not as heavy as Yu Baobao, and he soon recovered.


    Looking at Yu Baobao, who was still healing, ye Chong didn''t go over. Instead, he picked up the golden sword fetus first, and then searched around carefully. Finally, he was speechless, because he found that the six immortal kings had been completely destroyed by himself, and most of their heaven and earth rings had been completely annihilated. In short, It was a real battle. There were no results and no good things. It was really speechless to the extreme.


    Ye Zhong didn''t give up. He looked around for a few times. Suddenly, he said softly and found something that didn''t belong here.


    "A broken bowl?" Ye Zhong picked it up. It seemed that it was a vessel polished with rough stone embryos. It looked like a bowl, but it was not very similar, and it looked like a bottle polished in half. It didn''t fit in with everything around. It should be foreign, mostly from the two powerful fairy kings.


    Ye Chong used various means to urge him to try whether he could find anything special, but as a result, neither immortal power, physical power nor divine power could urge him.


    Then ye Chong took out the mother gold sword embryo and tried to chop it. He found that no matter what, he couldn''t break it. It was as strong and immortal as it was.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong threw the broken bowl to one side with his backhand and directly to those inaccessible areas. Suddenly, he saw that the thunder storm and electromagnetic nuclear explosion almost burst open at the first time. Don''t say a bowl, even the two fairy kings would have no bones and nothing left under such circumstances.


    After a long time, everything stopped, but ye Chong brightened his eyes and found that it was not the broken bowl that was destroyed. Then it was ejected from the area by powerful forces and fell to a relatively safe position, so it was all right. The broken bowl, which looks likely to be ignored at any time, is intact at the moment.


    "Is it difficult to find the treasure?" Ye Chong approached, took the broken bowl in his hand and looked carefully again. This time, he found that there seemed to be some rough lines inside the broken bowl, like ancient patterns or words, but he couldn''t understand it and was confused.


    However, ye Chong is not to blame. After all, he is a real dragon from shallow water. He doesn''t know much about the chaotic world and some ancient history, so it''s impossible to guess the origin of this thing.


    After a long time, Yu Baobao finally repaired her body, but now she can''t recover the girl''s appearance. She can only take out her clothes and dress and come over after wearing them.


    "Tut Tut, eldest martial sister, do you grow up overnight after you go out? Will the younger martial brothers of TIANYAO palace not recognize you?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Go away, I''m in a bad mood. Don''t provoke me. I''m in a big trouble this time." Yu Baobao frowned and said.


    "How big can it be?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Originally, according to my plan, my self seal rose step by step in this life. After I became the master of a generation in this life, the Tao and fruit of the two worlds were one, and the world was invincible from then on, but now I have to be born ahead of time, which is equivalent to the destruction of the plan... However, there are not no remedies, that is, those methods are too difficult. I''m afraid I can''t find those things Easy. "Yu Baobao sighed and said.


    "This is not the time to sigh. You and I should be glad that at least we have not been killed in the field by the town. Even Daoguo has been stolen by a latecomer. If so, we will become the most oppressed masters of death." Ye Zhong sighed and said.


    Smelling the speech, Yu Baobao also sighed. After all, no one can think of such a situation.


    "By the way, do you know what this thing is? Most of it is the booty of this time." Ye Zhong threw out the broken bowl in hand. After all, Yu Baobao was once the master. He controlled the ups and downs of the world in the chaotic world. He knows far more than others.


    At the moment, Yu Baobao grabs the broken bowl, carefully observes it, and listens to the particularity Ye Zhong said. After a long time, she looks suspicious and says: "The patterns and words on it seem to come from a long lost civilization, but this civilization has long been annihilated. I don''t know how many generations, and any traces should have completely dissipated. How can such a broken bowl be left? How can this thing resist the years? It can''t be the ultimate weapon of that era?"


    Yu Baobao said these four words, breaking the earth!

 Chapter 3140

    The ultimate weapon!


    When these four words appear, even ye Chong''s body is slightly shocked. How terrible this thing is. For example, there will be chaos in this world because three legendary ultimate weapons are about to be born, and this thing is actually an ultimate weapon? It''s not normal.


    "If this thing is really the ultimate weapon, the reason why the two people were able to get close to this place and even prepare to force into the palace master''s place is because this ultimate weapon exists, because it should be able to penetrate many impossible places." Yu Baobao opened with a little thought.


    A moment later, like Ye Chong, she urged several means to try to control the ultimate weapon, but it turned out that it had no effect.


    "No, those two bastards were holding this thing just now?" a different color appeared on Yu Baobao''s face.


    Then she grabbed the broken bowl directly with her hand, and then approached one side carefully. She saw a very strange scene with her actions.


    Some runes and rules around him scattered slowly at this moment, as if pushed to the rear by something. The originally dangerous area has become safe at this moment.


    "Really? It seems that you and I don''t have to be so careful next." Yu Baobao looked surprised and obviously didn''t expect this scene.


    Ye Chong shrugged. He urged the Taoist eye to look at it. Sure enough, he saw where the broken bowl reached. All the dangers disappeared.


    It can only be said that with this thing, the next road should be smooth, and it can''t be dangerous.


    "Come on, the palace master is so unlucky. God knows what will happen next. Maybe someone is still thinking about him now. Let''s hurry up. This time we can save him. He has to be responsible for my current situation!" Yu Baobao said fiercely.


    Ye Zhong said lightly, "aren''t you afraid that he is not only irresponsible, but also swallows you? If he knows what you dominated in your previous life, he won''t be interested in your Tao fruit?"


    Yu Baobao was slightly stunned. After a moment, he slowly shook his head and said, "what he pursues is an ultimate road, which is different from the road you and I take. On his road, he doesn''t need other people''s Road fruit, but he should also be protected."


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. The danger just happened was unexpected. If he did it now and was abandoned after saving the TIANYAO palace leader, he would suffer a great loss this time.


    In short, with the lesson just learned, it''s right to be careful.


    As soon as Yu Baobao waved his hand and held up the broken bowl in his hand to indicate that ye Chong followed up. This time, they smoothly opened up a safe path and walked out towards the front.


    Surrounded by thunder storms, electromagnetic nuclear explosions and all kinds of dangers, you can see the remains of ancient fierce animals. It can be said that there is no end. It seems that any creature may appear.


    But all these creatures died miserably in this place. It''s hard to imagine what happened in the so-called Qiong hall. Did two great forces fight here before they found such a terrible and terrible scene?


    After a long time, everything seen in front dissipated, and an unparalleled space appeared in front of them.


    At this time, we can finally see that there is a small Taoist temple at the end of the cliff. It looks very simple, but I don''t know why, there are many lights in it.


    These lights gathered together to form an illusory figure, which was suspended on the cliffs in the rear. That should be the figure of the leader of the TIANYAO palace.


    However, it is only a virtual shadow. It is the afterthought of the road, not the real body.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao have a tacit understanding that what exists in this Taoist temple is the so-called real body.


    Yu Baobao was about to come forward, but ye Chong waved his hand, then arched his hand and whispered, "Yu Baobao, the core disciple of TIANYAO palace, and the demon emperor, are ordered by the holy woman Yu Shuangshuang to welcome the return of the palace master."


    With Ye Chong''s voice falling, I heard a huge sound coming out of the surrounding space and began to roar. Ye Chong''s voice began to echo in this place.


    If the heavenly demon palace leader has spirit, he will certainly hear this voice.


    However, a moment later, there was still no response. Ye Chong continued: "Not long ago, a fairy king from the Western God of war hall wanted to kill the palace master. I have killed him together. No matter what the situation is, just trust me. We must go through fire and water and try our best to save the palace master from here!"


    The voice fell, and Yu Baobao was speechless. It can be said that he has never seen such a thick skinned person as ye Chong. Is that funny?


    However, it''s good for ye Chong to shout two voices first. As long as the leader of TIANYAO palace can respond, at least he won''t shoot them directly under such circumstances?


    However, looking at the way they and the six fairy kings played to that extent, it is unlikely that the demon palace master can stay awake that day, because if he still stays awake, how can others snore on the side of his bed.


    The appearance of the six fairy kings has explained from the side that the situation of the heavenly demon palace leader is mostly very poor, and there may even be an accident.


    "It''s basically impossible to wait until the heavenly demon palace leader responds. Let''s go." Ye Chong whispered.


    Yu Baobao didn''t know what she thought. She sighed and walked out first with the broken bowl in her hand.


    "Why do I feel a little wrong? It seems that something is staring at us in the dark. There are no other creatures besides the six fairy kings?" Ye Chong frowned as he walked. He didn''t know why. He felt a pair of bitter eyes staring at himself in the dark, which made him like a black eye.


    Yu Baobao seemed to notice, but she shook her head slightly, motioned Ye Zhong to ignore it for the time being, and then accelerated a bit.


    They reached a tacit understanding. They didn''t stop at the moment, but quickly walked towards the place where the Taoist temple was located. After half a cup of tea, the breath in front began to become peaceful. At the same time, purple gas rose. It was no longer like before. There were thunder storms and electromagnetic nuclear explosions everywhere.


    Along the way, they were silent and approached the Taoist temple along the path. In the process, they always felt that there seemed to be some evil creatures following behind.


    Finally, at the end of the road, the Taoist temple is not far from the front. The whole Taoist temple looks simple. At the moment, chaotic breath spreads out. These chaotic breath spreads out and falls under the wanzhang cliff. It seems that all kinds of breath can easily collapse the ancient blue sky.


    This place is really very special and mysterious. It seems to connect the ancient, modern and future, and connect with the heavenly world.


    "The heavenly demon palace leader is in this place for latent cultivation? What kind of road is he going to go out? Is he going to be the ultimate?" Ye Chong gasped. His Taiji Taoist eyes looked over and stared at the entrance of the Taoist temple in front.


    "If any of these chaotic breath is refined, it can be refined into a quasi master soldier. If all of them come together, it can refine a powerful master soldier." Yu Baobao said with a little sigh.


    She really had to sigh. No one could imagine that xiaoyujing in the Jedi was so terrible and the Qiong hall was so amazing. It was very rare to see such a trace of chaos in ordinary days. Even places like the chaos world were invisible, but it was unexpected that there were thousands of chaos here, and it fell down like this.


    If ye Chong and Yu Baobao were not the masters of a generation, they might kneel directly on the ground at the moment. There''s really nothing to say. We can only say that the magnificence here is far beyond imagination and can''t understand.


    "Xiaoyujing... Worthy of being one of the Jedi, are all the Jedi in the chaos world so terrible?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    Yu Baobao also sighed that this place is too extraordinary. It is very normal for them to kneel down on the ground at the moment if they were not once masters.


    "TIANYAO palace leader, what has he witnessed here? What road does he want to go out?" this is the idea of Ye Chong and Yu Baobao at the moment.


    They are all masters of a generation, but they can''t see through everything in this place at the moment. They can only feel that there is an extraordinary power here, which transcends immortality and is almost divine.


    Even their former masters now have a sense of awe in their hearts, but they both know that they shouldn''t have such emotions.


    After a long time, the two people came back to their senses. At this moment, they had a feeling of being speechless. Then they both carefully and seriously began to look at the Taoist temple in front of them.


    When I saw it before, I just felt that the Taoist temple was small and simple, which was really different from everything I saw before.


    But when I look at it recently, I feel that this ancient Taoist temple is magnificent and tall, like a mountain and a grave. The walls are mottled and full of traces of years.


    There is a strange smell spreading from the Taoist temple, refreshing people''s hearts, and a strange smell penetrated into people''s bones.


    And through the wisps of chaotic fog, you can vaguely see that there seems to be something in the ancient Taoist temple.


    "Hmm? The projection of the heavenly demon palace master disappeared?" Yu Baobao suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the top of his head. Ye Chong also looked over and found that the huge projection disappeared at some time.

 Chapter 3141

    When ye Zhong looked at the past, he also found that the projection of the heavenly demon palace leader was no longer visible. It was clearly just a flash. It was like going through the change of time, like going through a very long period of time, like going through vicissitudes, ups and downs, and like going through a long dream in the world.


    The figure that was still there just now disappeared like this. It can''t stop people from suspecting that everything is false and they don''t see anything.


    "What did the palace leader experience here? Why is everything so strange?" Yu Baobao frowned.


    Ye Chong urged Taiji Taoist eyes and looked into the Taoist temple, but this time he could no longer see through everything in the Taoist temple, just like everything in the Taoist temple has become an unpredictable place and everything has become a mystery.


    "I always think it''s a big loss this time. I only have the identity of a core disciple. It''s not cost-effective to enter all the good fortune places in the TIANYAO palace." Ye Zhong murmured.


    "I don''t think it''s cost-effective, but now that we''ve reached this stage, do you and I have a choice? We can''t give up at this critical moment?" Yu Baobao is also quite helpless. If she had known that the loss would be so big and troublesome this time, she wouldn''t have said anything. Leaf weight is the same, because of all this in front of her, It''s not something he can solve at the moment. Even if he comes to the fairy king, he will have a headache when he comes to the quasi master. Only the real master comes here may be able to ensure a full body retreat. And once masters like him and Yu Baobao, although their eyesight is still there, their strength is no longer. What''s the use?


    At this moment, both of them were speechless. A feeling of being trapped appeared in their hearts. At the moment, they didn''t know what to say. Then they looked at each other and began to carefully and seriously look at the Taoist temple in front of them.


    The Taoist temple is magnificent and tall, like a huge mountain range and a big grave. The walls are earthy yellow, but it is full of mottled traces of years. It is obvious that it has existed for many years.


    In this wall, there are old herbs growing, emitting an attractive fragrance, which directly penetrates into people''s bones.


    Through the chaotic fog, you can vaguely see that there seem to be dead branches under these old medicines. Obviously, they have been growing for many years. These are absolutely unimaginable miraculous medicines.


    However, for ye Chong and Yu Baobao, they don''t pay much attention to this kind of medicine king and holy medicine. They don''t know how much they have swallowed. There has been resistance in their body for a long time. It''s useless, and they can''t see it.


    "There should be an immortal drug." finally, Yu Baobao pointed to a direction and said.


    It is a miraculous medicine hidden in a chaotic atmosphere. It should be one of the legendary immortals. The undead medicine has the effect of bringing the dead back to life for the master, and can make the second born alive. However, ye Chong had already swallowed it, so he was not very excited at the moment.


    "I guess when you were in shallow water, you also swallowed the undead medicine and lived a second life, but it doesn''t hurt, because the properties of these undead medicine are different from those of your undead medicine. If you can get them, you can live another life in the future." Yu Baobao seems to see through Ye Zhong''s idea, so he opens his mouth.


    Ye Zhong was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. A moment later, he nodded for granted. After all, it is the chaotic world. If the immortal medicine in this world is the same as that in Xianyu, there will be no rarity.


    But this place is really extraordinary. An immortal medicine can grow on the wall. People really don''t know what to say.


    "It seems that xiaoyujing should have been a wonderful place in those years, but how could this place become a Jedi? What''s the story in it?" Yu Baobao couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Zhong was silent when he heard the speech. Even Yu Baobao, the master of the chaotic world, didn''t know what happened in this place. How could he know? It can only be said that there are too many mysteries and unknowns in the chaos world, such as a less famous Jedi. What about the legendary ten Jedi and ten forbidden areas? I''m afraid what you see inside will be more surprising, right?


    "Well, is the undead medicine Chinese cabbage on the roadside? Why do you see another one?" Yu Baobao suddenly frowned and looked in another direction. Another undead medicine appeared in another corner outside the Taoist temple.


    The shape of this immortal drug is different from that of the one just now, but people can see at a glance that it is definitely an immortal drug. The smell will not be false. The master will be moved when he sees it.


    "I was just wondering if I would lose a lot of money on this trip, but since I saw two immortal drugs, you and I each have one. Yu Baobao smiled, then raised the broken bowl in his hand and walked towards the front.


    It is impossible to cultivate the undead medicine artificially. Even if some top universities have such an undead medicine on hand, they usually establish orthodoxy at the place where the undead medicine is located, rather than transplant it, because it is too extraordinary.


    Similar to the six bulk drugs, I haven''t heard of any undead drugs. After all, every case has a dying master. Even if there is an undead medicine, it has long been swallowed. How can it be left until now? The fundamental reason why those top universities can leave such an immortal medicine is that they have a strange alchemy method. They only need part of the immortal medicine branches and leaves to refine a life prolonging pill that is effective for the master. Otherwise, those immortal medicines would have been swallowed long ago.


    It can be said that even among the top religions in the chaotic world, as in contemporary religions such as Western religions, undead medicine is absolutely forbidden. Outsiders can''t touch it. Anyone who dares to fight the idea of undead medicine is definitely an endless war.


    Therefore, even people like Yu Baobao are a little excited at the moment. They are so impolite to approach.


    "Boom -"


    With Yu Baobao taking one step, she was shocked back. At the moment, she was bleeding from her mouth and nose, trembling all over, and her bones kept ringing. If she hadn''t held the broken bowl, she might have been pressed into a mass of meat mud at the moment.


    A breath of terror filled the air at the moment. It was like an ancient star river appeared here. It turned around in this place, with a breath of incomparable terror, as if someone was constantly reminding them that they could not go beyond the thunder pool.


    "No wonder it''s still there. If it weren''t for this, it would have been picked by the palace master." Yu Baobao shook his head and said.


    "If it weren''t for the master level, I''m afraid only holding the broken bowl level device can survive. We should be glad. If it wasn''t for the broken bowl, we would have turned into fly ash now." Ye Chong said faintly. The broken bowl is really extraordinary. Even if he urged the master device, he''s not sure it can stop all this in front of us, but the broken bowl actually blocked it, What does this make people say?


    "Yes, no one can get to this point. Apart from the people at the master level, although we were once masters, we didn''t have that level of combat power for a long time. Unfortunately, if we still had that level of combat power and this broken bowl, we should be able to get these immortal drugs." Yu Baobao was quite unwilling and didn''t want to retreat.


    "Don''t think about these immortality drugs for the time being. Anyway, they can''t be used for the time being. When you need them in the future, you can come in again. Anyway, this thing is also specially used for the master." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    "Do you think it''s possible? The palace leader has similar ideas to us, so he came here. Now he doesn''t know whether he will live or die?" Yu Baobao suddenly thought of another thing and said with a little surprise.


    Ye Chong frowned at the smell of Yan. It is really possible, because if the leader of TIANYAO palace had come here in his early years and needed immortal medicine in his later years, he would have rushed here at the first time. If he was in such a situation because of this, what kind of place is xiaoyujing? A game designed to kill the late masters?


    When thinking about this, ye Chong and Yu Baobao both feel chilly. Even the fairy King dares to make the idea of dominating. It seems not too much if someone arranges such a place to kill the dominator in his later years?


    This is like an invisible hand, which has existed through the ages. It seems that it can easily arrange everything, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    "If you and I guess it is true, then the palace master is more or less unlucky at the moment." Yu Baobao frowned and said, because she also felt that the possibility of this guess is very high.


    "Don''t pay attention to those immortality drugs for the time being. They are mostly real immortality drugs, but we can''t start. If we disturb our mind because of this thing, we will be finished." ye chongdao forcibly removed his eyes.


    "The eighth achievement of the palace leader is in it, but do we really want to go in now? I always think it''s unreliable. If we''re not careful, we''ll lose it. Although we''ve lost a lot this time, if we lose our lives here, it''s really a big loss. Don''t see that there''s no danger now. What if we''re targeted by who? Don''t forget Remember, we are also the masters of the generation. "Yu Baobao frowned and said.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Anyway, we have reached this step. Even if someone wants to target us, is it useful for us to retreat now?" Ye Chong shook his head. When he reached this step, he must find a way to go in, otherwise he may not even know how to die.

 Chapter 3142

    "Let''s go and find a way to go in and have a look. Normally, as long as we go deep into the Taoist temple, we can see the leader of the heavenly demon palace." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    "What if I can''t see it?" Yu Baobao said.


    "Can''t you see? Can''t we go back? In a word, the last thing we can do now is to stay here. I always think this place is too dangerous. If we continue to stay, our fate will be unpredictable." ye chongdao.


    Yu Baobao shook her head. Now she can see that it''s too difficult to enter this place. I''m afraid it''s impossible even with the broken bowl of the suspected ultimate weapon in hand.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, we must climb up. If we step back at this step, we''ll really suffer a little." Ye Chong said faintly. He was also interested in retreating, but now he understood that if he didn''t go up, everything would be empty before.


    Although it''s a bit of a loss to get the identity of only one core disciple, without the identity of this core disciple, many cultivation resources and good fortune needed in this life can''t be started. Therefore, no matter to what extent, it can''t retreat at the moment.


    "Let''s go." seeing ye Chong''s firm will, Yu Baobao nodded slightly, and then waved out first.


    They grabbed the broken bowl at the same time and walked towards the front.


    But at the moment when they had just stepped into the Taoist temple, suddenly, a frightening breath roared everywhere. Even if they were once masters, they were all covered with cold hair and hair at the same time.


    It''s just that they''ve experienced a similar feeling before, so they''re already ready.


    This breath is incomparably cold. It''s a little colder than the breath of the creature who just practiced the living dead Sutra. It comes with some overwhelming smell. Just as Jiuyou netherworld opened at this moment, it suddenly annihilated this place.


    "Again!"


    Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. This trip was really extremely unfavorable. The sudden attack and killing was really extremely rapid. People didn''t have time to respond and couldn''t make any effective action, because it was too fast.


    Just behind them, a terrible figure appeared at the moment. It should not be a living creature, but similar to a dry corpse. The outer part is shrouded in a god ring shrouded by death!


    The endless breath of death breaks the sky and the earth, like breaking everything from a sea of stars. It makes people''s hair stuffy. It''s more terrible than the previous six fairy kings! Such breath is enough to frighten the existence of any fairy King level.


    This should be the corpse just walked out of those thunder storms or electromagnetic nuclear explosions!


    At this moment, ye Chong and Yu Baobao thought of a possibility at the same time. Shouldn''t it be those corpses that have been in this place for too long, so there have been changes and great changes! It''s shocking and scary!


    At this moment, this inexplicable corpse shrouded behind the divine ring, startling the world.


    Behind him, there seems to be a underworld, which can suppress the ten heavens, destroy all living creatures, and make people and gods tremble and collapse.


    "Poof -"


    Everything was too fast for people to react. At the moment, the terrible creature rushed out to the front, then poked out a palm and directly pierced Yu Baobao''s chest.


    Yu Baobao is also unlucky. Although she was once the master of the generation, she managed to repair her body today, but she was pierced through her body again. What can people say?


    Ye Chong''s eyes lit up at the moment, and then he punched out towards the front. The speed was fast to the extreme. His purpose was very simple, which was to completely kill this terrible existence.


    "I''m careless again!" Yu Baobao fell to the ground. At the moment, she clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t let go of the broken bowl in her hand, because if she didn''t have it, she and ye Chong would probably be crushed to death by the smell here.


    On the other hand, the corpse seems not to be suppressed by any breath here. This scene is really bitter. I thought it was no longer dangerous, but I didn''t expect a more dangerous scene to appear again.


    Ye Chong had to urge the fighting power of Xianwang level at the moment. Although it was very reluctantly, each blow was shot towards the front.


    The combat power of this corpse is very terrible. Unexpectedly, it also has the fairy King level. At the moment, when it collides with Ye Chong''s figure, it is a fierce confrontation. It is like two lightning entanglements. The speed of each other is too fast to be seen clearly. It can be said that it is just fierce and domineering, powerful and frightening.


    Ye Chong is speechless and quite shocked. Although he can only play the battle power of Xianwang level, after all, he was once the master. He has unparalleled combat power and rich combat experience, but he can''t crush each other at the first time? This shows how strong the other party''s flesh is.


    "The six immortal kings should not have come here just now. Otherwise, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Ye Zhong sighed.


    It can only be said that their luck is bad. They just worked hard to solve the six fairy kings, but now they have to solve this powerful corpse. They really don''t know what to say.


    The only thing that makes Ye Zhong feel at ease is that the combat effectiveness displayed by this corpse is extremely limited. It can''t give full play to the power of the fairy King level. Instead, it depends on the physical strength. At the moment, it''s basically fighting against Ye Chong''s physical body. If it weren''t for this, ye Chong might have been defeated.


    The corpse was extremely dry and could see what kind of creature it was, but its face looked unspeakably strange. There was no emotion in its eyes, but it looked extremely cold.


    The black divine ring shrouded behind him should be a divine ring formed by an immortal gold body similar to Ye Chong''s body surface, which should be the most terrible place of this corpse. Fortunately, ye Chong also mastered a divine ring, otherwise a bad one will be completely suppressed.


    "Boom -"


    At the rear, Yu Baobao finally withdrew from the Taoist temple temporarily, then quickly repaired the injury, and then saw the change of the marks on her hands. Now she urged the fairy king to strike again.


    This time she took out a weapon, probably her own master weapon, because at the moment, a trace of master breath spread out.


    When sensing this dominant breath, the corpse suddenly made a sad roar. Its whole body and face were as ferocious as a fierce ghost. The breath and sound really made people feel creepy and hair all over.


    At this moment, the whole corpse jumped up, then turned and left. It was obvious that it sensed the danger. If it was hit by that blow, it would have no bones.


    "Do you still want to go at this time?" Ye Chong sneered. His body suppressed and the God ring behind his head flew out, directly suppressing the other party''s Black God ring. At the same time, he twisted his hands and forcibly broke the arm of the corpse.


    The corpse uttered a shrill scream, and then its body rose to the sky at the moment. It was obvious that it was aware of fear and wanted to choose to escape at the moment.


    But its action is too big. At the moment, it should cross some relatively safe areas. On weekdays, this place is a forbidden area. Without something like that broken bowl in hand, any creature must stop. Once it gets close, the end will be terrible.


    "Poof -"


    A powerful threat spread out at the moment. It should be a chaotic breath. It was just triggered at the moment and directly pressed on the body of the corpse. It was just suppressed in this way. It was easy to turn the corpse into ashes on the ground and dissipate in the world.


    This scene is astonishing. How powerful the corpse is. Even before his death, it is incomparable. It is absolutely not bad after his death. The ordinary fairy king can''t deal with it at all, but unexpectedly, it exploded directly at the moment, turned into ashes and dissipated here.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao felt numb when they looked at this scene. If they were in their heyday, they would not be afraid to appear here, but their current situation is in danger. Once they fall here without the broken bowl, they might die unbearably.


    Even if the fairy king or quasi master accidentally comes here, they will say that destruction is destruction. They will definitely die in frustration. There is no suspense at all.


    Ye Chong is in a cold sweat all over. He really doesn''t see enough now. Fortunately, he hasn''t run around just now. Otherwise, he will really die without a place to bury.


    Yu Baobao also looks ugly at the moment. If she hadn''t been holding the broken bowl, she wouldn''t know where she would be at the moment.


    "Things aren''t quite right. The corpse should be something that can''t die anymore. How can it appear suddenly? Isn''t there a guardian in this Taoist temple?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "If you are a guardian, you can''t have only one statue, but there will be many." Yu Baobao said.


    As soon as he said this, ye Chong felt a burst of sour teeth. One statue of guardian makes people feel very troublesome. If there are several more statues at the same time, they may be in great trouble. If they are not careful, they will die without burial place.


    Their eyes intertwined and there was a silence. After a long time, they both sighed at the same time. What else can they say at this step? Only under the protection of that broken bowl, they can walk carefully to the front and enter the Taoist temple again. In short, as long as there is this broken bowl, they can be absolutely safe, even if the situation is wrong.

 Chapter 3143

    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao carefully entered the Taoist temple. They walked very slowly. The light in front was very dazzling, looking like a piece of purified Taoist soil.


    In this process, we can see some clay and stone statues, sitting or standing along the way. The faces of these statues are extremely ferocious, with an unspeakable evil spirit.


    "These statues are so lifelike that they can''t be incarnated?"


    "The creatures who will not enter here will eventually turn into statues?"


    "Well, there are words in this place!"


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao searched all the way, and then found a broken stone tablet. What was originally carved on the stone tablet is no longer visible, but now they can see that there are several marks left by people with their fingertips.


    "Who will take the ultimate road? Where will the world find the ultimate? Gu Feitian stays."


    "Gu Feitian? Isn''t this a master of the world for about seven million years? It''s said that he didn''t know where he was going in his old age. Unexpectedly, he appeared here?" Yu Baobao said in surprise. She is the master of the chaos world, and her understanding of many things in the chaos world is far above Ye Chong.


    "Once the master of the world..." Ye Chong frowned. Such a figure is similar to the blood evil Tathagata of the western religion in the world. It is very extraordinary. It can be said that among the masters, they belong to the group at the top of the pyramid. As a result, such a figure appeared here? It''s really surprising, especially that he left such a trace.


    "There are still traces of battle here." Yu Baobao looked in another direction. There was a finger print and a palm print, which fell on the ground and had not dispersed, with a shocking smell.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao observed carefully, and then they all changed color. Although the smell has dissipated for a long time, it is definitely the trace left by the existence of the dominant level in this place. You know, even if the master is restrained again, it will be earth shaking when he starts. Any blow can destroy the sky. Now, it''s strange that such traces will be left here, but they have not been destroyed.


    "These traces should have been left five million years ago. Otherwise, we can''t have close contact with that breath at the moment." Ye Chong frowned and analyzed.


    But the question is, who appeared here and fought with each other? These are two masters.


    "Five million years ago, was there a master who suddenly disappeared in his later years?" ye chongdao.


    "Yes, it''s me. In addition, I really don''t know who there is." Yu Baobao glanced, but the fight here is likely to be from her same era, so when she looked carefully, she also saw a lot of things.


    "One of them should be the master of the demon family. I suspect it is mostly the legendary heavenly demon king, and the other is likely to come from the Buddhist family. I can''t guess who it is for the time being." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong frowns. Why do the two masters fight in this place? If everyone appears here, the purpose should be the same. If so, what''s easy to fight? Or is it that only one person can get something similar to what the heavenly demon palace leader pursues, so these masters will fight each other?


    Such speculation is quite a headache. What is the so-called ultimate?


    "Ultimate weapon, ultimate method, are these all related to this place?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    "I don''t know. If you can''t see the truth here, most people don''t know. Moreover, the truth seen here may not be the truth. After all, it can''t even rank among the ten forbidden areas and the ten Jedi in the legend. How much significance the truth here can have remains to be discussed. If these things are so easy to understand, so many masters from ancient times to the present will not be the same Everyone has such a headache, "Yu Baobao sighed. Strong as she, there are many places in the previous life that she doesn''t understand. She has to choose reincarnation, embark on the road of reincarnation, and want to live another life. Unlike living a second life in his later years, this is equivalent to starting over.


    Only from this point, we can see Yu Baobao''s extraordinary, but the side also shows how difficult it is for some things to achieve the truth.


    "Let''s go, go on." Yu Baobao sighed and raised the broken bowl in his hand.


    Ye Zhong also quickly followed his footsteps.


    "Boom -"


    In the front, there is a terrible chaotic breath, falling like a waterfall. It is clearly just a Taoist temple, but the inside is incomparably terrible and terrible. There is a Taoist platform in front. There is nothing else, but I don''t know why, it looks incomparably huge, like towering into the sky, towering Songyue.


    "It''s a small world again." Ye Chong was speechless. He was numb to all this in this place.


    At this moment, he and Yu Baobao walked out together. When they walked every step, they were trying to stop the terrible smell around them.


    If they were not both masters of the past, with extraordinary momentum, and holding a broken bowl suspected of the ultimate weapon, they would have been crushed into meat and mud at the moment, because this place is definitely not a place where human beings can set foot, and it can easily erase the fairy king and quasi master!


    "Boom -"


    All around, there was a vast expanse of white. You could see chaos surging out, like thousands of troops, which made it difficult for ye Chong to move forward.


    And Yu Baobao also felt that she was about to lose her hold. When she walked out, she looked a little ugly.


    When it was the most terrible, the dominant array began to appear. It seemed that someone was branded in the void. There was a dense place around. It was really like a spider''s web, so it crossed the road ahead.


    If there is no ultimate weapon to break the bowl, the real Immortal King will have to die a hundred times when he comes, and the quasi master will have to spit blood when he comes.


    When the master comes, although he can resist, he absolutely needs to be startled step by step. After all, everyone is at the same level. If anyone takes it lightly, he may be killed in the end.


    Fortunately, the broken bowl is really extraordinary and can''t see anything special. It''s so ordinary, but it can actually fix everything in front of you and guard Ye Chong and Yu Baobao.


    "No, if it goes on like this, most of us will still die." Yu Baobao frowned and said.


    This broken bowl is really terrible. Even the two masters can''t see through it. It''s almost impossible to damage it if they can withstand the terrible smell. But there is a problem, that is, no one knows how long this broken bowl can last. Once it can''t resist in an instant, that power is definitely not what ye Chong and Yu Baobao can bear at the moment.


    "We have only gone less than one third of the way now. If we continue to go on, it will really be a threat that only the master can bear."


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other, and they were very speechless. They both knew these breath and these means very well, but they knew it. The biggest trouble was that they couldn''t solve it. Even if there was this broken bowl to open the way.


    Because this place is not only a means to master, most of the masters who have come here will easily leave a little prohibition, which makes this place stacked with a large array of masters, and the terror is almost boundless.


    If they continue to persist in this way, they will really be killed by the living town.


    "I really don''t believe it. Don''t you also have a master weapon in your hand? Sacrifice it together!" Yu Baobao waved her hand and saw that she sacrificed her own master weapon. Although it was the weapon of her previous life, it exuded a terrible smell at the moment, as if it could intimidate all ages.


    After thinking about it, ye Chong also sacrificed the master device dominated by Fang Rui. This is a big seal. Now he can hit the last blow at most. At the moment, it''s heavy and floating. Ye Chong tried to control not to hit the last blow.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Something unexpected happened to them. The originally terrible breath retreated at the moment, and the dominant array around gradually blurred.


    "This is because we are recognized here. I think we are also masters, so we are qualified to enter here?" Yu Baobao was surprised.


    "It seems that since ancient times, only dominant figures have been able to approach here. We are barely half masters together, and it is normal to be recognized." Ye nodded emphatically. The breath in the dominator urged by them should have caused some changes, so this scene appeared.


    This is also a reasonable explanation of why the master can easily enter here. As long as he is recognized, he can enter, which is many times easier than others.


    However, although they were recognized, ye Chong and Yu Baobao did not relax at all. They both went forward step by step and soon reached the top of the Taoist platform. In this process, they were careful step by step. They were really afraid of any accident. If they were not careful, they even lost their lives here.


    Soon, they came to the front of the platform and finally saw that in the center of the platform, there was a majestic figure sitting with his back to them, with thick black hair falling like a waterfall.


    He has a sense of eternal loneliness, which is the temperament of any master, because for the masters, they span countless years, and the people around them die one by one. It''s good for those who have orthodoxy. If there is no orthodoxy, they can only grow old alone, and their longevity is too long, almost endless, and in the end, These masters can only pursue the ultimate and hope to go further.

 Chapter 3144

    On the grand Taoist platform, the chaotic atmosphere misted out. The figure sat around, very tall and motionless. It seems that it has been in this place for many years?


    "Is it really the Lord of the heavenly demon palace?" Ye Zhong glanced at Yu Baobao. He didn''t know the Lord of the heavenly demon palace. Only Yu Baobao knew whether he was the person.


    Yu Baobao looked a little strange at the moment, with an emotion that he didn''t know how to describe. A generation of TIANYAO palace leaders, although not the creator of TIANYAO palace, are also a generation of heroes who led the resurgence of TIANYAO palace. Such figures have unimaginable skills. Now when sitting here, they are just a simple figure, and have a breath of threatening the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and sweeping the sky and earth. They are invincible in ancient and modern times.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he sits in this place at the moment, as if he is comprehending the Tao and practicing.


    "He is indeed the leader of the heavenly demon palace, and he is also pursuing the ultimate road at the moment." Yu Baobao looked a little strange, and then sighed and said.


    "Is he dead now?" Ye Chong said.


    "No, his spirit doesn''t know where he has gone. Only his flesh is here, but it''s definitely not dead, and it''s almost impossible for us to wake him up." Yu Baobao sighed and opened his mouth. At the moment, the state of the heavenly demon palace leader is too special. In such a case, if he forcibly approaches and contacts, God knows what will happen.


    Even if she and ye Chong were once the masters of the generation, they did not dare to waste it at will.


    "We are all masters, but you are half a step ahead of us. It''s a pity that you will meet on the same road in the future." Ye Chong arched his hand at the figure of the leader of the TIANYAO palace, and then he went around to the front to see his face clearly.


    "Hmm? Why..." but when ye rewound to the front, he found that the place he saw was empty and nothing.


    "How could it be so?" I clearly saw a figure just now, but now the figure disappeared and was not on the podium, just as what they saw was just an illusion.


    "What''s this? We''ll both be wrong?" Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other and saw the suspicion and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Maybe this is just a clue and means left by him. If he even set foot on that road, he may have the possibility of success, far more than the sages." Yu Baobao opened his mouth after carefully cutting the grinding piece.


    Just now I thought I saw the real body, but what I saw was just a figure, which is enough to explain a lot of things. The leader of TIANYAO palace has only disappeared for a year. He should have expected a lot of things, so he left this figure.


    Moreover, when his real body was gone, ye Chong and Yu Baobao both felt a sigh of relief. They were once masters. What they were most afraid of was meeting the same masters. If these people tried to seize their past results, they really had no way and would be killed by the town directly.


    After all, everyone is at that level, and everyone has selfishness. On that day, when ye Chong, the shallow water master, came to the chaos world, didn''t many people plan to seize his Tao fruit? And a character like the Lord of the heavenly demon palace may not be attracted to him, but what about them?


    The two looked at each other. While feeling safe, they searched carefully on the platform. The leader of the heavenly demon palace is such a person. Since he had expected what happened behind him, he couldn''t have been unprepared for anything.


    They were very speechless and looked around to see if they could find any foreign objects or evidence.


    The ancient Taoist platform, I don''t know how long it has existed and is full of traces of years. It is destined not to be left by the TIANYAO palace leader, nor what the TIANYAO palace leader witnessed in this place in the past, so I will resolutely embark on the road in my old age.


    However, through the ages, I don''t know how many masters have taken a similar road, not to become immortals, because they have long surpassed immortals and not become gods, because they have long been the gods in the eyes of the world. No one knows what these masters want to pursue when they embark on this so-called road of pursuing the ultimate. Perhaps only after they really embark on this road, To know one or two.


    "Well, there''s something above the ground."


    Suddenly, ye Chong''s eyes lit up and saw something.


    "A master, the legendary heavenly demon order?" Yu Baobao looked at it and sighed.


    "There is also a jade slip. It seems that the leader of TIANYAO palace is really right. Someone in TIANYAO palace will come to this place, so have you prepared everything already?" Ye Chong said nothing.


    "The second elder is the acting palace leader, and Yu Shuangshuang is in charge of the heavenly demon order until I return." there is only a short sentence in the jade slips, which does not explain anything, but with a dominant hegemony, it can determine everything in the world. No one can disobey his will.


    "Have we finished the task?" Ye Chong looked at this scene and hesitated for a moment. He still put away the demon order and jade slips that day. As long as there are these two things, it can prove that the demon palace master is not dead tomorrow, and it can temporarily relieve the crisis of the demon palace?


    "What should we do next? Shall we understand the way of the palace leader here, or shall we retreat?" Yu Baodao.


    "Go back, you and I will be killed here if we are not careful. Instead of wasting time in this place, we''d better leave first and count later. We won''t be the master next time. We must not come here." ye chongdao said. At the moment, he had a headache and subconsciously felt that this place was not safe enough.


    "Get back." Yu Baobao nodded, and she also felt that there was a sense of insecurity here.


    At present, the two retreated along the way. This time, with their previous experience, they quickly withdrew from the Taoist temple, followed by those thunder storms and electromagnetic nuclear explosions. Because they had been through it for a long time, they also withdrew without danger.


    When ye Chong and Yu Baobao walked out of the gate of Qiong hall, they could feel that if the whole heaven and earth trembled slightly at the moment, when they looked up, they could see that a crack began to appear over xiaoyujing. Obviously, the exit was opened and they wanted to send the people out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    The strong ones who had no time to crush the jade talisman were all turned into streamers and sucked into the crack. Obviously, even if they were unwilling to leave this time, xiaoyujing was not ready to stay.


    Of course, the people outside don''t know what ye Chong encountered when he entered the Qiong hall. They just feel that they should have been unimaginable fortune. Only they know that if other people enter the Qiong hall this time, they will not only be unable to complete the task, but also die miserably.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other. They both saw the cautious color in each other''s eyes. Obviously, what happened here can only be regarded as two people''s secret, not external humanity. All they can hand over is the jade talisman and the heavenly demon order.


    After reaching such a tacit understanding, they crushed the jade talisman in their hands at the same time, and then saw that their figures rose up into the sky at the moment and directly disappeared into the crack of the sky.


    After leaving the crack, the suppression between heaven and earth disappeared, and you can give full play to your original combat power. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to become broader.


    At the end of the horizon, a huge city appeared in the mountains. It was the mansion of that day.


    At this time, outside the city of Tianfu, the world is very lively. At the moment, countless trial practitioners are flying out. These people are basically the inner disciples of TIANYAO palace.


    When ye Chong and Yu Baobao appeared, they immediately attracted countless eyes. However, for ye Chong, these people no longer looked down at him at the beginning, but they were more afraid.


    After all, ye Chong can beat Jiang Mu and shoot the once Immortal King directly. I don''t know how many people have witnessed this scene. At the moment, these pictures are still deeply imprinted in many people''s minds.


    "Where''s the eldest martial sister?" at this time, three figures swept over quickly. They were the demon Luo Sha, Yu Linglong and Yu Meiniang.


    "No, this is our eldest martial sister." Ye Chong glanced at Yu Baobao, who is now a 17-year-old girl, and said.


    The eyes of the three people swept at the same time. At first, they had an incredible expression, but after a moment, they saw Yu Baobao''s face clearly, and then they all looked stunned.


    "Elder martial sister, why did you grow up without seeing you for a few days? Didn''t you grow up before?" Yu Linglong said with a stunned face.


    "Hum!" Yu Baobao is obviously upset. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people at this time. She had to recover this appearance this time, which was equivalent to starting all over again. She couldn''t recover the master cultivation as quickly as possible. How could she be happy?


    Yu Meiniang on one side looked at Ye Chong with great interest and said, "unexpectedly, the saint picked up a little guy casually and even ginger wood could be killed. I''m afraid this is something the saint didn''t think of?"


    "Has the saint''s task been completed?" Xiaoxiao also appeared at the moment, and she whispered.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life." Ye Zhong quietly stuffed the TIANYAO order into Xiaoxiao''s hand. As for the jade Fu, he didn''t hand it over for the time being, because he had a hunch that the matter was not so easy to end.


    Next, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. After all, the leader of TIANYAO palace didn''t come out. It''s doomed that some people will be restless.

 Chapter 3145

    "Cough -"


    Just after many practitioners walked out of xiaoyujing, suddenly, a gentle cough came out, resounded through the world, directly covering all the noise in the field.


    So at this moment, everyone in heaven and earth is subconsciously quiet.


    Because everyone saw that at the moment, there were six figures floating in the air not far away, emitting a faint threat. Although it was just a wisp, it was many times stronger than the fairy king who spoke before.


    "Master!?" many people have this idea at the same time. The master of TIANYAO palace will appear in this grand ceremony of selecting disciples. Originally, there is nothing, which means that he is very optimistic about the performance of someone in the grand ceremony, but the emergence of another five masters is enough to explain the problem. I''m afraid there are details unknown to outsiders in this grand ceremony of selecting disciples.


    Of course, for these ordinary exercisers, this is nothing. Even they have some expectations. What an honor it would be if they were attracted by a master and directly become closed disciples.


    However, there is no need to think about the other five. Today, this is the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace. Everything is naturally dominated by TIANYAO palace, and other masters can only be regarded as coming to watch the ceremony.


    No matter what thoughts they have in mind, at this moment, these trainees are all thinking in their hearts. They are all shying like cold cicadas. No one dares to show the slightest rebellious attitude and be clever to the extreme.


    The most front place is the elder of TIANYAO palace. At the moment, his eyes are cold and cold. Although he didn''t do anything deliberately, at this moment, people naturally don''t dare to look at him.


    "You are the Tianjiao of the chaotic world. All of you come to the selection ceremony of our TIANYAO palace. According to the agreement, those who pass the test can become the outer disciples of our TIANYAO palace, even the inner disciples."


    "However, although our TIANYAO palace opens every ten years, it doesn''t always have no disciples. Once we find qualified disciples, our TIANYAO palace will bring them under the door. Therefore, don''t be complacent. Even if you can become internal disciples, in our opinion, you are the worst group."


    The elder''s voice was cold and detached, and what was his identity? A generation of masters, when they say such words, they are like a basin of cold water, which is directly poured on the hearts of people, so that some people who are still complacent and think they are successful wake up.


    In the eyes of these big people, they are really nothing.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, because he felt that when the elder was talking, his eyes seemed to pause on him deliberately, as if this words were aimed at him.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it so easy to end?" Ye Zhong sneered, but his face didn''t change at all, neither sad nor happy, nor emotional change.


    "The elder is still so annoying." Yu Baobao said faintly on one side.


    It can be said that among so many TIANYAO palace disciples present, I''m afraid only she has the courage to speak like this. After all, the name of the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace is not scary.


    "Well, that''s all for me. Next, let''s choose the temple." the elder continued, "Our TIANYAO palace is divided into five halls. Now, the five hall masters are coming. Although they basically choose disciples, if some people already have a favorite hall, they can also put it forward in advance. In that way, we will consider it when choosing. Let''s start."


    After saying this, the elder closed his eyes.


    Then I saw that at the moment, five fairy kings came out of heaven and earth respectively. When their breath spread out, although they deliberately converged, they still had a faint threat, which made people feel terrible.


    "You were originally disciples of TIANYAO palace. For the sake of fairness, please leave temporarily. You are not qualified to choose the hall. However, if someone is promoted from the outer door to the inner door, it will count this time." a middle-aged beautiful woman walked out and said with a faint smile. She said to the Baihua Hall of TIANYAO palace.


    With her voice falling, people like Yu Baobao and Yu Meiniang are leaving at the moment. In addition, there are many inner and outer disciples of TIANYAO palace. With them leaving, there are less than half of them.


    At this point, many first-time participants in the apprentice selection ceremony realized that they really had no pride, because most of the people who became inner disciples were originally outer disciples of TIANYAO palace. Unless some of the original inner disciples were particularly unlucky, each of them could still maintain the detachment of inner disciples.


    However, ye Chong stayed in the field. At the moment, he was quite curious about what the elder was going to do.


    "Among the remaining people, those who can enter Qiong palace, please step forward." the Lord of the hundred flowers hall continued. Her voice was gentle and really suitable for doing such a thing, while the other hall lords stared at the people below with a look of examination. Under such circumstances, no one dared to cheat.


    With her voice falling, more than a dozen figures came out soon. Inside were the people who could climb xiaoyujing that day, but these were the people who gave up climbing Qiong hall at the beginning, because those who insisted on climbing the hall had died in the process.


    As for ye Chong, he stood in the same place with his hands on his back. He didn''t take the first half step. His goal was the core disciple. He was not interested in participating in the behavior of choosing inner disciples.


    The Lord of the hundred flowers hall didn''t seem to see ye Chong. At the moment, she looked at more than a dozen people in front of her, waved at will, and put it under different main doors of the hall. Then she said faintly: "I''ll divide the hall for you according to your talent. If no one has any opinion, then I''ll divide ordinary inner disciples."


    Obviously, these dozen people will be looked up to even if they are internal disciples in the future.


    Those who can get to this point are those who know how to advance and retreat. They are not very clear about the division of forces within the TIANYAO palace, so naturally there will be no spikes at this moment.


    With these people successfully divided into the hall, there are ordinary inner disciples and ordinary outer disciples.


    Naturally, none of these people had any spikes. Soon, they were assigned to different hall leaders and became disciples of TIANYAO palace.


    With these people leaving one by one, in the end, ye Chong was left standing there alone.


    In fact, even the five masters of his sect attach great importance to the first place in this apprentice selection ceremony. When they see that he is the only one left, the eyes of many people in the field gather on him.


    This one is so special that he should become the core disciple of TIANYAO palace.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the elder of the demon palace didn''t see anyone left in the field that day. He waved gently and said, "since everyone is divided, today''s Apprentice selection ceremony is over. If you don''t mind, you old friends, please go to my cave together. As for others, let''s leave."


    When he said this sentence, it was light and light. It was like the first place in the great ceremony of choosing disciples. It didn''t exist at all.


    When the master of the first generation behaved like this, the other high-level officials of TIANYAO palace would not object. The Baihua hall leader looked strangely at Ye Chong and didn''t say anything more, but shook his head quietly.


    As for the distance, Yu Linglong, Yu Baobao and others all had a look of anger on their faces. The big elder was too much.


    Xiaoxiao''s delicate body trembled slightly. If it weren''t for her gentle nature, she couldn''t help drinking loudly at the moment.


    But ye Chong doesn''t care much about himself. He didn''t stand on the side of the elder. This high and superior master may have special significance and fear for others, but for him, the master really has nothing.


    A master wants to play tricks in front of him. It can only be said that he thinks too much.


    He looked at the elder faintly. When he just turned around, ye Chong waved his hand, and a jade amulet was suspended in front of him. In the jade amulet, there was a faint threat from the master of TIANYAO palace, not only the elder, but also the masters of the other five sects. At this moment, All of them are stiff.


    Especially the elder, he turned around a little hard and looked at Ye Chong with his eyes. How could he admit his mistake?


    This younger generation didn''t take out the jade amulet before, but waited until this critical moment to take out the jade amulet. What is he going to do? Hit him in the face?


    When he sensed the vitality in the jade talisman and the breath, the elder''s face changed again, because no matter why the leader of the demon palace didn''t appear at the moment, but his breath was still full of vitality, it showed that he was not dead, and as long as he was not dead, the demon palace couldn''t change the day!


    At this moment, the elder''s face is really difficult to see the extreme. Originally, his existence should be easy to be happy and angry, but at the moment, he can''t control his expression.


    The other masters are also watching the little guy lightly at the moment. Is he deliberately coming to disgust the elder?

 Chapter 3146

    Seeing the eldest elder''s stiff expression turning around and glared at himself, ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t see the sight of this dominant figure, but carried his hands and said faintly: "during this trip to Qiong hall, he happened to meet the leader of TIANYAO palace. Thanks to the leader''s respect, he decided to be the Holy Son of contemporary TIANYAO palace."


    When ye Chong said these words, he was really momentum Lang lang. Yu Baobao, who entered Qiong hall with him, stumbled at the moment.


    I''ve really seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. What happened in Qiong palace, she knows best, how to get to Ye Chong''s mouth and become the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace.


    "Young generation, you should know that if you say something, there is no room to turn around. If so many experts and so many high-level officials of TIANYAO palace dare to speak, what will happen to you?" a fairy king of TIANYAO palace walked out, stared at Ye Chong and said. He is a member of the great elder. It is inconvenient for the great elder to say something, but he can say it.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Ye Chong squinted at the fairy king. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he said faintly, "I naturally understand what I''m talking about. If I can say the order of the palace master, I''ll naturally get the order of the palace master. Now, the high level of TIANYAO palace, you''d better invite the two elders and saints. Next, I''ll announce the order of the palace master."


    The elder frowned. He wanted to object, but he didn''t speak. Because he clearly sensed the vitality in the jade charm, he now understood that the leader of the TIANYAO palace must still be in the world. Moreover, he is the master of a generation. Even if he wants to make any action, he has to wait until the ants in his eyes jump up. If he does anything in advance, it really loses his identity.


    Then, with a slight wave of his hand, he motioned to the people to invite the two elders and the saint Yu Shuangshuang.


    Soon, there were more than two elders who looked indifferent, and they arrived quickly. In fact, they have been paying attention to this matter.


    With the arrival of these two people, many eyes are gathered here at the moment, including the masters of foreign religions. They are very curious about what great changes will happen in TIANYAO palace next.


    Under the direct gaze of many eyes, ye Chong smiled. He looked up at the big elder in front, and two elders, Saint Yu Shuangshuang, and said faintly, "since everyone has arrived, I will pass the order of the palace master."


    At the next moment, ye Chongyi pointed out that the jade symbol was slightly bright, and then a grand voice full of majesty came out from heaven and earth: "the two elders are the acting palace master, and Yu Shuangshuang is in charge of the heavenly demon order until I return."


    With the voice of the Lord of the heavenly demon palace, I don''t know how many people''s faces Suddenly coagulate in the whole world.


    The word "acting palace master" represents power. After being authorized, the second elder can take charge of the TIANYAO palace from now on. The TIANYAO order is the master of the TIANYAO palace master. Since Yu Shuangshuang is in charge, it means that her identity as a saint is very stable.


    With this sentence, the pattern of the whole TIANYAO palace was settled. The elder was isolated from the edge of power. No matter what changes in power in the TIANYAO palace before, the power had nothing to do with him since then.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, the face of the great elder, who had been indifferent, suddenly became cold, and there was a color of anger in his eyes. The next moment, he took a fierce step out and saw the threat of terror at the dominant level, shrouding in the place where ye Chong was located.


    "What a wanton nonsense!"


    "I don''t know where to find a jade talisman, but I dare to pretend to be the leader of my heavenly demon palace and falsely pass the order of the palace leader. His crime should be punished!"


    With his voice, there is really a taste of following his words, an indescribable terrible fluctuation. Now it comes out between heaven and earth, just like this world has to completely erase Ye Chong in the field.


    "Boom -"


    A terrible wave spread out, like thunder, fiercely from the sky. This is not the breath of the great elder, but the momentum of heaven and earth. It seems to completely erase Ye Chong''s existence at this moment.


    Countless people present can''t help changing color. What is domination? Nature can dominate all the will between heaven and earth. Once he is angry, he represents the will of one side of heaven and earth, which can erase everything.


    Once such an existence is angry and wants to kill someone, who in the world can not die?


    A kind of pressure from heaven and Earth spread out at this moment and rolled towards the place where ye Chong was. At this moment, ye Chong could sense that the avenue of heaven and earth in the chaotic world poured from all directions, just like a huge stone mill to completely crush him into minced meat.


    Even if ye Chong''s body is unparalleled at the moment, he can''t help shaking and roaring. It seems that he will explode at any time. This is an indescribable pressure.


    "Originally, this is the power controlled by the master of chaos." however, in the face of such a scene, ye Chong did not have the slightest fear, but looked bland, sensing the changes around him and how the terrible power was suppressed on himself.


    "Elder, you''ve gone too far!"


    However, ye Chong didn''t bear such oppression for too long. A faint voice came out, and then another breath spread out at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Another equally powerful and surging force came out from another direction. It was the second elder of TIANYAO palace who shot. He directly met the elder and dominated the atmosphere.


    The two terrible masters collided with each other in this way. In an instant, there was a faint sign that the whole Avenue rules between heaven and earth were about to boil.


    "Second brother, this boy gives false orders, which means that you are trapped in injustice. If you don''t punish him a little, I''m afraid someone will despise our TIANYAO palace in the future!" the elder Han Sheng said, "Step back and don''t force me to do it. Otherwise, at that time, it will not only be a small punishment for him, but an accident will happen. Maybe his life will be lost here."


    The second elder sighed, sighed slightly and said, "boss, you and I are both understanding people. Is this younger generation really giving false orders? The breath in the jade talisman won''t be false. It''s really the breath of the palace master. Since the palace master has such orders, we just follow them."


    "If you continue to mess around here, you will appear to be smiling and generous. It is mostly a joke."


    The other five masters also looked coldly at the moment. Obviously, it would be good for them if the TIANYAO palace fought internally. It would be better if the two elders could fight each other and finally kill each other because of this.


    The elder''s eyes were cold, and then said coldly, "well, if you think what he said is true, where is the TIANYAO order? Without TIANYAO order, how can you prove that what he said is true."


    Ye Chong looked at him with a smile, carrying his hands and didn''t say much.


    But Yu Shuangshuang arched his hand at the rear and said, "elder, the emperor son of the demon has sent the order of the demon to me just now."


    With her voice falling down, I saw her bend her fingers, a bronze token flew out, slowly suspended in front of her, and the dominant breath spread out. Obviously, this is the real TIANYAO order.


    "You!" the elder turned fiercely. The demon emperor obviously prevented himself from suddenly taking the TIANYAO order, so he acted like this. In short, he was half a move this time.


    "Bold young man, you!" the next moment, the elder waved his hand and saw that his right hand was directly turned into a huge palm, so he carried the terrible pressure and pressed down to the place where ye Chong was.


    Obviously, at the moment, he doesn''t need any title of righteousness. As long as he kills this son, there will be no proof of death and no problem at all.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the elder''s strong hand, the two elders clapped with one hand and saw the same big hand clapping towards the front, but not towards the place where ye Chong is, but towards the place where the elder is.


    As the saying goes, attacking them will save them. If the two masters completely fight, it is not just a leaf weight. It is likely that all the strong people under the fairy king in the field will be killed and injured. In this case, the two elders choose to attack them and save them.


    "Hum, for the sake of a mere junior, you should fight with me. Second brother, you are really not afraid of the civil strife in our TIANYAO palace and the complete disintegration!" the elder snorted coldly, and the next moment he clapped his other hand, which immediately blocked the attack of the second elder.


    At the same time, his eyes fell to where ye Chong was again, and he said faintly, "I want to see who can save you today!"


    With the words falling, the elder''s palm fell again, and with a fierce and incomparable breath.


    Looking at the elder who has completely torn his face, ye Chong''s eyes are cold at the moment. He can''t imagine that a dignified master can be shameless. At this point, with the master''s respect, he can shoot a younger generation directly in anger.


    With this blow, the terrible smell of the surrounding places covered from all directions, blocked all the retreat of Ye Chong, and made anyone, even the same master, unable to fight between the lightning and flint, so as to save him.


    This scene made Ye Chong''s look more and more cold, but he was just cold. His face was very calm. At the moment, there was no breath of fear, but with an indescribable indifference. It was really unimaginable that someone could be so calm in the face of a master.

 Chapter 3147

    "Hum, what, are you ready to go on the road like this? But it''s also a good choice. At least in this case, you won''t die so painful." looking at Ye Chong with a calm face at the moment, the eyes of the elder of TIANYAO Palace are full of banter.


    How could such a thing be done when the original master was high? However, he was really angered by Ye Chong today, so he made such a move at the moment. Under such circumstances, he had a rage in his heart. If ye Chong was not solved, he would not be reconciled.


    Ye Chong didn''t answer him. He is also the master. He doesn''t know the power of the master. However, under such circumstances, he can''t advise anyway. Even counseling is useless.


    With the blow of blocking the sky and the sun, it seems that everything around will be shattered.


    Ye Zhong still didn''t move in place, but pointed with his right hand on the master hanging in front of his chest.


    "The last blow, especially for the TIANYAO palace, this wave really lost a lot." Ye Chong wanted to cry without tears in his heart. All his cards to protect his life were exhausted because of the selection ceremony of TIANYAO palace.


    "Call -"


    At this moment, the master in front of Ye Chong''s chest flew out and directly suspended in front of him, forming a guard, which enveloped his whole body like a Divine Shield.


    At this time, the palm of the elder of the demon palace fell completely that day.


    However, the expression on his face suddenly solidified at the moment, and then he looked at Ye Chong in disbelief, because he didn''t expect that the previous blow that seemed to be inevitable was blocked by Ye Chong?


    What is the demon emperor in front of you?


    "What!?" the other masters were all watching the show, but now they were surprised and uncertain, because they knew very well that although the elder of the demon palace didn''t go all out that day, there was absolutely no mercy from his men. I''m afraid no one under the master could stop such a blow. However, he was blocked by this little guy called demon emperor and claiming to be the son of the demon palace?


    I can only say, how much ability does this little guy really have?


    "Wow!"


    In this world, countless strong people are taking cold breath, one by one with a look of shock. When looking at Ye Chong, many people are taking cold breath.


    Because no one thought that the master of the great generation could even miss? What the hell is this demon emperor? Can you stop the master''s blow? Even if he borrowed something, it was enough to explain the problem.


    The second elder of TIANYAO palace swept out quickly. At the moment, he blocked Ye Chong''s body, but his face was also full of strange color. He naturally saw that ye Chong''s protection was the dominant level.


    In other words, this little guy actually activated the master? At this moment, even the two elders, who are quite peaceful, are all at the corner of their eyes. A little fart child actually has a master on his body. What can people say?


    Hearing the noise around and looking at the actions of the two elders, the elder of the demon palace only felt that his face was difficult to see the extreme. His face was innocent and turned into a red color. There was a tyrannical killing intention in his eyes.


    He is the master of a generation. When did he bear such an insult?


    "Bastard, how dare you tease me! I''ll spare you today!"


    He was going to find some excuses to fight ye Chong. Now that he has become angry, he naturally doesn''t need any excuses. After all, he has lost his identity by acting as the master himself, but now he hasn''t killed the bug. If it is spread, he may be the most shameful master.


    "Boom -"


    The second elder looked at the angry elder at the moment, and his face was cold to the extreme. What the elder did today has already lost the face of TIANYAO palace, so he had to fight.


    However, at the moment when the second elder was ready to fight, ye Chong said faintly: "second elder, please get out of the way. Now that I have shot, let me finish this move."


    Ye Chong looked helpless. He rarely urged this last master strike. Is it difficult or wasted?


    The second elder''s expression was stiff. He subconsciously looked back at the little boy, but an incredible look appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. Could the little boy still go against the sky by himself?


    When I heard this voice, there were countless lines of sight in the world. I wanted to see how rebellious the demon emperor and the son of the next generation TIANYAO palace could be.


    It was seen that the protection of Ye Chong''s head changed at this moment, directly into a palm, and then shrouded in an unimaginable horror towards the place where the elder of TIANYAO palace was in front.


    When he was in xiaoyujing, ye Chong urged the master strike twice, but in fact, he didn''t give full play to his strength, because he was suppressed, but now it''s different. Ye Chong can not only urge the real master strike, but also urge the residual energy of the last two master strikes together.


    Such a blow carries the power of terror. Even the master can''t ignore it. Such a blow is overwhelming and shrouded in the past towards the place where the great elder of TIANYAO palace is located.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    Looking at this blow, the elder of TIANYAO palace looked dull. How could he master such a terrible blow? This is beyond imagination and unreasonable.


    When they saw this roaring blow, others still looked dull, but the existence of those dominant levels changed color one by one, because they all felt it. This blow was equivalent to a blow with all their strength.


    I''m afraid the elder of TIANYAO palace will suffer from this loss without preparation.


    "You!"


    The face of the elder of TIANYAO palace changed a lot. People like him could see it at a glance. If he tried his best at the moment, he would naturally be able to stop the blow, but I''m afraid the aftershock would turn all the TIANYAO palace disciples around him into powder.


    And those people are all from his vein, and many of them are descendants of his blood relatives. At this moment, he dare not make a move. Because he has lost power at the moment. If he loses these people again, his voice in TIANYAO palace will be lighter.


    "You can''t stop it! At least you can''t stop it here!" the elder of TIANYAO palace looked ferocious. He never thought that he would end up like this one day.


    At this moment, he really turned around without hesitation. Like a lost dog, he flew towards the sky and wanted to stop the blow again on the high sky.


    However, although his speed is fast, the dominant blow is of the same level. In the face of a blow of the same level, if he flinches


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the sky shook and the master hit down, and then everyone saw it. At the moment, the figure of the elder of the demon palace fell directly into the mountains below like a meteorite, and all the peaks collapsed at the moment. When he hit the periphery of xiaoyujing, his body stopped.


    Everyone is stunned. This is the master of the generation. Is that demon emperor too fierce? How dare he act like this and shoot a master directly? The master, in an instant, was beaten to death?


    At this moment, the master''s strike on the sky curtain finally dispersed slowly. Even ye Chong himself was drawn from the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, Fang Rui''s master''s strike was so terrible.


    Can we only say that even if they are the same masters, there is a strength gap between them? Fang Rui is definitely a leader among the masters!


    "This little guy..."


    The second elder of TIANYAO palace looked at this scene strangely, and his lips could not help shaking, because he saw that he couldn''t stop the blow just now.


    "I can only say that the elder capsized in the gutter today?" the other five masters shook their heads slightly and fell into such a situation. It''s really a shame, but what can they say? Can we only say that we are to blame?


    Yu Shuangshuang and Xiaoxiao have a strange look on their faces. Others don''t see who is coming, but they both see that what ye Chong urges is definitely the power of Fang Rui.


    "Is it difficult? The inheritance of Fang Rui''s master and the master have really fallen into his hands?" Yu Shuangshuang felt that there was only such an explanation in his heart. Otherwise, how could the demon emperor master the power of this level.


    Only in this way can he lift the weight like a light one when facing the master of a generation. He doesn''t care at all.


    At this moment, Yu Shuangshuang was full of sympathy for the elder of TIANYAO palace. He accidentally provoked such a figure. Can only say that this time, did he really lose a lot?


    "Bang -"


    Under the gaze of countless sympathetic eyes, at the periphery of xiaoyujing, a figure rose into the sky, and then suspended in the air.


    When they looked over, they found that although the elder of TIANYAO palace was not hurt, he was disheartened. They could only say that he really lost his face this time.


    The elder was trembling all over at the moment. He was afraid and angry. He didn''t expect that he would lose in the hands of a younger generation and end up like this. It can only be said that he was ashamed to the extreme. I don''t know what to say

 Chapter 3148

    "Damn it, even if a younger generation can hold a master, what is it in the eyes of people like us? How can he beat me back? How can such a scene occur?" the elder of TIANYAO palace roared in his heart.


    He is the living master. Maybe in some broken world, he should be an invincible existence in the world. His existence is doomed to be unparalleled in the world.


    Just at this time, he actually ended up like this. People really don''t know what to say.


    The invincible existence was repulsed by a younger generation?


    "Boss, are you to blame?" the second elder of TIANYAO Palace said indifferently.


    The elder of TIANYAO palace looks very blue at the moment, but he is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, because a guy who could have been solved easily is so powerful and powerful at the moment. People really don''t know what to say. If he was careless, he might suffer a big loss today.


    It can only be said that ye Chonggang just sacrificed the power of the master, which really frightened the elder. In his opinion, this is probably the back hand prepared by the TIANYAO palace master for him, which makes him afraid of Ye Chong at the moment.


    "The second elder is the acting leader of the palace, and the saint is in charge of the heavenly demon order and the Holy Son''s master. Is this a complete seizure of my power?" the eldest elder of the heavenly demon palace is gnashing his teeth now, and his eyes are sinister to the extreme. He looks at Ye Chong like this. Finally, his eyes fall on the second elder, and then on Ye Chong again. In his opinion, he will end up like this today, If all the plans are empty, it is because the little guy in front of him is the absolute culprit. Without this little guy, he may have controlled the power of TIANYAO palace and become an invincible figure in the world.


    But now, he has lost everything, which makes him hate to the extreme, but now he is extremely afraid, because if he does it casually, God knows what will happen.


    "I remember today''s events!" the elder watched Ye Chong for a moment. After all, he didn''t continue to fight, but turned fiercely. His body disappeared in the sky.


    The other big people in TIANYAO palace have strange eyes when they look at Ye Zhong one by one. If there is no accident, this one is probably the next son of TIANYAO palace. With him, Yu Shuangshuang and elder ER in power, the TIANYAO palace has been in the same vein as the palace master again. No matter what the elder''s plan is, it has become empty.


    Because of Ye Chong''s strong hand, at the critical moment, the elder of TIANYAO palace shrinks and doesn''t continue to fight. Otherwise, most of the world shaking and dominant war will break out.


    The other five masters are all regretful at the moment. If TIANYAO palace continues to fight inside, it is definitely a good thing for them, because it can greatly weaken the strength of TIANYAO palace and even make TIANYAO palace disappear from the clouds of history. However, it seems that it is not so easy to do this step, Because all the facts are beyond their imagination.


    When many people looked at the guy who claimed to be the demon emperor, their eyes were full of fear.


    With the son of God, she can force a master to this point, but she can''t help him. Such a character can''t comment with extraordinary, but it should be said that she is really too strong.


    Looking at the disappearance of the elder, a faint cold color flashed in the depths of Ye Chong''s eyes. Only he knew it best. At the moment, things are not so easy to end. Today, he and the elder are completely married.


    However, he knew too much about the master. Even if the elder wanted to fight him in the future, he would have been ready. And he believed that after this, if the elder wanted to fight him, he also needed to carefully consider one or two.


    "From now on, you will be the Holy Son of my TIANYAO palace. Next, find an auspicious day to hold the canonization ceremony of the Holy Son." the second elder looked back and looked at Ye Chong strangely, "as for now, you can join Shuangshuang for the time being. She will bring you into the sect."


    After that, the two elders looked at the other high-level of TIANYAO palace and said, "let''s take people away."


    The Lord of the five halls of TIANYAO palace woke up from the state of surprise. At the moment, he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead one by one, and then left quickly with their selected disciples, and those high-level leaders also left one by one.


    Today''s events, they are doomed to be unable to say anything, but the great elder of TIANYAO palace was forced to this step, which really makes people don''t know what to say.


    From this moment on, the situation of TIANYAO palace was mostly turned upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains, there are many temples. Above the sky curtain, there are empty islands suspended. A silver waterfall formed by the gathering of aura hangs down, and there are old trees winding like dragons and snakes everywhere. In addition, green luans and cranes can be seen occasionally flying over the sky curtain, making this area like a fairyland.


    This is the place where the inner door of TIANYAO palace is located. There are five huge peaks around, which are respectively guarded by the five main halls of TIANYAO palace. At the moment, ye Chong is the middle peak of TIANYAO palace. Normally, only the lineage of the palace master can live at this moment. At this moment, the people who can appear in this place are ye Chong and Yu Shuangshuang.


    Although Ye Chongsheng''s identity was determined by himself, Yu Baobao didn''t reveal it. As for others, because of his strong hand, he felt that he was the real son of TIANYAO palace. Who could have thought that he was fooled by himself.


    However, ye Chong didn''t feel blushing at the moment. This time, for the sake of TIANYAO palace, he lost all his three master blows. He can only say that the pay is really too big. In this case, if he can''t take enough advantage and get enough luck, he will lose a lot this time.


    As for Yu Shuangshuang, because ye Chong brought back the order of the heavenly demon, and with the order of the palace master, she was able to straighten out the internal problems of the heavenly demon palace with the support of the second elder, the generation of the palace master. Under such circumstances, she had no objection to ye Chong becoming the Holy Son, After all, the boy who claims to be the demon emperor is her person to some extent. Now the power of TIANYAO palace is unified, which is enough for her.


    As for ye Chong''s son status, is it true or false? What''s the so-called? On the contrary, after holding the canonization ceremony in a few days, even if his identity is false, it will become true. From then on, it will really be justified.


    In a quiet hall, ye Chong sat in a jade pool and was practicing quietly. This jade pool is called dragon blood pool. It is a pool formed by diluting a lot of heaven and earth elixirs and the blood of the real dragon. On weekdays, the inner disciples of TIANYAO palace can practice here only once a month, but now ye Chong returns with the capital of the son of God, and naturally occupies this place for the first time.


    According to him, he was seriously injured in xiaoyujing and needed a good latent repair.


    "Son of God." a gentle voice came out from the outside, which was Xiaoxiao.


    "Come in." Ye Chong slowly accepted the ultimate method, took a bathrobe, put it on, and then said faintly.


    At this moment, although he still looks like a seven or eight year old child, no one thinks he is a little fart child, because he naturally has a kind of bearing, which is very extraordinary and seems to be able to bully many people.


    After xiaoyujing''s refining and returning to the main peak of TIANYAO palace, ye Chong''s physical strength now has the level of holy emperor. Such cultivation speed can be said to be extremely fast, but such things are not too exaggerated in the chaotic world, because there are faster demons in the chaotic world. Which of those disciples who dominate the closed door and direct sons does not have such talent? After all, the chaotic universe tunnel is perfect. If people with insufficient talent can''t rise in this place.


    Soon, Xiaoxiao pushed the door and came out. At the moment, she was wearing a white skirt and looked like a relegated fairy. Looking at Ye Chong in her bathrobe, she couldn''t help turning her eyes and said, "I can''t imagine that our demon emperor''s little brother has become so powerful after entering xiaoyujing once? It''s beyond imagination!"


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "you have taken good care of sister Xiaoxiao. I got something in Qiong hall this time. I think it was tailor-made for sister Xiaoxiao. I''ll give it to you."


    While talking, ye Chong took out Fang Rui''s master and threw it out calmly.


    It''s just that ye Chong''s heart is almost tangled with pain, because this thing is the master, but unfortunately, the three master blows he can urge have been completed. According to the agreement, this thing should be returned to Xiaoxiao''s hand. After all, Xiaoxiao is the successor of Fang Rui''s orthodoxy.


    Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, holding a big black seal in her hand and blinded her face. She couldn''t think that ye Chong would send such a thing.


    Ye Chong coughed slightly and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, don''t look at it. It''s dark, but I got it from Qiong hall. I suspect it''s a master. You should take good care of it after I give it to you."


    Xiaoxiao looked carefully for a moment, but she still couldn''t see anything special. Then she shook her head slightly and didn''t refuse, but put it away.


    "By the way, some elders proposed that before you are canonized as the son, you need to go through the trial practice that the son of all dynasties needs to go through." Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3149

    "The son tries to practice?" Ye Zhong frowns slightly.


    "Yes, it''s the trial practice of the son. In fact, what the elder said is also reasonable. The so-called trial practice of the son is not only aimed at our TIANYAO palace. Many great religions in the chaotic world have an unwritten rule, that is, if you want to become a generation of the son and have the opportunity to take charge of the church in the future, you need to carry out the trial practice of the son." Xiaoxiao said.


    "So troublesome? Let''s talk to the saint and the acting palace leader about it. I don''t want this son identity, just give me all the good fortune." Ye Chong didn''t care. He was really not interested in the so-called son identity. He spoke like this on that day, just for the good fortune of the TIANYAO palace, in order to rise quickly.


    "Are you really not interested in the son''s trial practice?" a meaningful smile appeared on Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned. He always felt that Xiaoxiao had learned badly recently and had a feeling that he wanted to pit himself.


    Xiaoxiao said: "the place where the son of God tries to practice, it is said that he can achieve the master fruit position overnight, and at least understand his own way... But the master fruit position is just a legend. As far as I know, many people become fairy kings in that place overnight!"


    "What the hell is this place? Is it so overbearing? Martial arts cultivation needs to accumulate and grow step by step. What kind of place is it? You don''t want to pit me?" Ye Zhong said after a moment of amazement. He achieved the dominant fruit position overnight. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Son, I won''t lie to you. There is such a legend in that place. If you don''t believe it, you can consult some ancient books." while talking, Xiaoxiao has taken out many ancient books and threw them to Ye Chong. According to her, these are the records of the place where the son tried to practice on the ancient books.


    "In fact, that place is really extraordinary. If not, why do the Taoist traditions in the world let their son candidates go to that place for trial practice? Only those who have passed the trial practice can become a son? Because if you are lucky, you can directly produce a fairy King level son in that place. Which Taoist tradition doesn''t care about such a thing?" Xiaoxiao said with a serious face.


    Ye Chong immediately looked it up and was shocked a moment later. Although some ancient records in these books were very vague, he was stunned by a man in modern times, that is, Jiang mu. He became a fairy king so young because he entered the place of the son''s trial, but he was unlucky and abandoned.


    "Ginger wood, that waste, really became a fairy king in the place where the holy son tried to practice?" Ye Chong said in surprise.


    "Yes, and if he hadn''t been really unlucky and met the saint, I''m afraid he could go further now, but now these are just talking and playing, which is meaningless." Xiaoxiao sighed.


    After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he immediately made a decision and said, "well, since this place is so magical, what are you waiting for to become the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace and contribute to the bleeding of TIANYAO palace? We''re on our way now!"


    Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Chong with a speechless face. Why didn''t he think this little boy was so unreliable before? Just now he thought his temperament was different, but what''s the difference between now and when he first met?


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao had an impulse to ask the sky without words.


    After taking a slow breath, she said, "the Holy Son''s trial practice place can only go in once in his life. I''ve gone in with the holy daughter, and I won''t compensate you this time. According to the rules, you can take two people with you and choose your own people."


    "Take two people, then help me ask the master sister Yu Baobao whether she will go. If she is willing to go, take the demon Luosha boy to run errands for us." ye chongdao.


    Xiaoxiao is more speechless. After the demon Luosha came out of Yujing from childhood, his identity has been extraordinary, okay? It''s said that they may become core disciples, okay? Such a person was taken to run errands for you? People will cry when they hear it, okay?


    "You tell him the chance to become a fairy king in one step, but you can''t ask for it. In my book, I said that the opening time of the Holy Son''s trial practice place is very random. According to the calculation, there should be one recently. If you miss it, I''m afraid I don''t know how long to wait. I think he should be interested." ye chongdao.


    "Well, I''ll try, but I''m not sure I can succeed." Xiaoxiao covered her forehead and said.


    But a moment later, Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha came together. At the moment, Yu Baobao rubbed his hands and said, "I don''t know how to become a master."


    Ye Zhong looked at her tacitly and said, "this place seems to have been discovered three million years ago. There should be no fake."


    Yu Baobao said: "OK! Then go on the road immediately. Don''t miss this opportunity. Every time such a trial practice place opens, it is definitely a grand event. Xiao Luozi, you know your duty to be a good hitter this time?"


    The demon Luo Sha jerked in the corner of his eye on one side, but their eldest martial sister has always been arrogant and domineering. Naturally, he won''t say much at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister, do you need to take some fairy kings as thugs?" Ye Chong coughed and said.


    "No, it''s just a place for trial practice. What''s the big deal? After the three of us go in, at least the fairy king can come out, and we still need a fighter at the fairy King level? If we''re lucky, we''ll dominate one step. At that time, I''ll see how the elder can jump." Yu Baobao said with a domineering face.


    In fact, she and ye Chong have a very tacit understanding. Both of them want to try to see if they can recover the cultivation of previous lives and become the master of a generation again with the help of the so-called Holy Son trial practice place. Under such circumstances, naturally, they can''t take the fairy king on the road. If the fairy king of TIANYAO palace sees what it is, they will suffer.


    Both of them suffered a great loss during xiaoyujing''s trip, so if they have a chance to make up for it, they will not miss it.


    "Well, since the eldest martial sister is so decisive, we''ll start on the road right away. Other things are false, and only one step master is true." Ye Chong snorted, then turned around and said, "but before leaving, I''ll go to the treasure Pavilion of TIANYAO palace to get something. No problem."


    Xiaoxiao covered her face and said, "the saint knew you would say that. She has prepared it for you."


    While talking, Xiaoxiao handed Ye Chong a heaven and earth bag. Ye Chong glanced at it, nodded with great satisfaction, and put it all away.


    Yu Shuangshuang prepared Linglang full of forbidden devices for him. These things can only be activated once, but the power of the explosion is earth shaking. This is Ye Chong''s favorite thing at present. After all, it''s really cool to hit people with these things. When his real combat power can''t fight against the fairy king, these things are the capital to deal with the fairy king.


    Yu Baobao is also carrying a lot of similar things. It can be said that if the two people go out hand in hand, they are two human shaped bombs. Where they go all the way, they can hit them. Fortunately, the TIANYAO palace has a big business, so they won''t lose their home by them.


    This time things came out of the blue. According to the calculation, the distance between the place of the son''s trial practice and the opening time was not long. At present, they did not say hello to others. Instead, under the leadership of Xiaoxiao, they came to the special transmission array, and then crossed the void. A few days later, they finally approached the legendary place of the son''s trial practice, the son''s Tower!


    The son of God pagoda is a pagoda towering into the sky. It falls from the sky, which is very grand and magnificent. The whole pagoda is golden, lasting forever, magnificent to another unimaginable level.


    In the inner part of the son of God tower, you can see the terrible energy tide surging, which is shocking.


    When ye Chong and his party came to the front of the Holy Son tower, they were speechless for a long time. In any case, this thing surpassed the ordinary master weapon. Is it difficult to be the ultimate weapon in the legend?


    At the moment, ye Chong looks like a seven or eight year old child, but he stands with his hands in white. And Yu Baobao stood beside him. He looked seventeen or eighteen years old, but he had a taste of the country and the city. At the same time, he looked strange.


    Only the demon Luosha stood half a step behind and looked at the place ahead. At the moment, his heart was constantly shaking. Fortunately, he didn''t refuse these two guys this time, otherwise he might not have the opportunity to come to such a place in his life.


    In addition to the three of them, there are many people here. The whole chaotic world knows this place. All people who want to be the son will gather here. Therefore, to some extent, this place can be regarded as a meeting of the future sons and daughters of the top universities in the chaotic world.


    "The Holy Son tower really appeared out of thin air three million years ago? It''s so magical?" Ye Chong whispered. He thought this scene was too strange.


    At the moment, before the entrance of some of the Holy Son tower, we can see some martial artists sitting, and the dust on their bodies is piled up like masks. Obviously, these characters don''t know how long they have been sitting in this place. It seems that they have been turned into statues and stones as if there were no life waves.


    Some people seem to have ancient clothes, but they are not stained with dust. There is strong Qi and blood floating in their bodies, which shows that the whole life opportunity is exuberant. However, the age of these people is definitely not short.


    Obviously, these people should all come here to look for opportunities. According to Ye Chong''s calculation, most of these people are quasi masters. They are still a step away from becoming masters, but they can''t find the right opportunities, so they appear here. Their purpose should be simple, that is, to go further and become masters of a generation, It''s just that this step is not so easy to go?

 Chapter 3150

    Ye Zhong didn''t know that it took millions of years to take the last step, and his situation was very special. He understood the road alone. At the moment, so many quasi masters gather here and influence each other. Under such circumstances, it will be more difficult to take the most critical step. But there must be something extraordinary here. Otherwise, these quasi masters will not sit here for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, these quasi masters are not the key to the Holy Son tower. In addition to these cattle, the most foreign exchange gathering in the Holy Son tower at the moment are young people and young men and women. These are the most powerful ethnic groups from the chaos world and the representatives of the oldest orthodoxy. Those who can come here are the elites of this life and the kind of people who can compete for the Holy Son''s throne.


    Many of them are people Ye Zhong has known for a long time, such as the group of "good friends" suppressed by him in yuanci fairy cave that day. Although it is only half a year, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    However, ye Chong didn''t know each other in the past at the moment. This time, his purpose is to ascend to the sky step by step, not to catch up with these "good friends". If the other party doesn''t come to trouble, he will not trouble them.


    In addition to these good friends who don''t want to know each other for the time being, ye Zhong also saw a lot of heroes. These people''s identities are very not simple. Men''s demeanor is outstanding, some are elegant and handsome, some are overbearing. In general, they are dust-free people, not to mention how arrogant they seem.


    In addition to these people, there are several women who are as ethereal as relegated fairies. They don''t eat fireworks among people. They are all snow in white. They look elegant and ethereal.


    However, these women are much worse than Yu Baobao. Although Yu Baobao has no expression and is as cold as frost, she deliberately keeps a low profile. But people like her are fireflies in the night. No matter how much they want to keep a low profile, it''s useless. Her presence here already represents the word high profile.


    After all, her beauty is unparalleled in the world. Even if there is no action, it naturally makes people feel that she is extremely eye-catching. I don''t know how many people want to chat up, but they don''t dare to approach for a time.


    In contrast, although Ye Chong is carrying a small hand, his momentum is a little worse. After all, he looks like a seven or eight year old kid. It''s not enough to pretend to be a big tail wolf.


    As for the demon Luosha, not to mention, at the moment, his black face is like a thug.


    However, ye Chong was expressionless and ignored the eyes of these people, but he was also surprised in the dark, because he could detect that these people should have a great background and their origins are not simple. It can be imagined that this holy Son tower is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, how could so many creatures with amazing talents appear?


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong was suddenly slightly surprised. He saw a girl. He was a Qingqiu girl who met in yuanci fairy cave that day. Her temperament was somewhat similar to the spirit moon. Although she hadn''t seen her for a year, she appeared again, and she really looked more and more like the spirit moon.


    Even ye Chong couldn''t help but doubt. Is this the reincarnation of Lingyue?


    However, ye Chong remained calm and didn''t say much. After all, he couldn''t confirm many things at this time. Even if he confirmed, he couldn''t do anything with his strength. Is it difficult to rob people in Qingqiu? Aren''t you afraid that thousands of troops from the green hill will crush him directly?


    The world is still the same. Big fist is the last word. Only with enough strength can he be qualified to understand some secrets.


    "Holy water, a cup of holy water against Yin and Yang, strengthen the body, nourish the gods and strengthen the fruit, which is equivalent to cutting off all the shackles in this world and walking to the end of martial arts!" a beautiful woman who looks only in her thirties looks like an immortal in palace clothes at the moment, but she is Hawking at the moment. It really makes people black.


    The so-called holy water is a special product that can be produced by the Holy Son tower. It is very rare. According to her, if you swallow it in advance, you can improve the probability of going to heaven step by step.


    As for how these holy water came, it is said that occasionally some water droplets appear on the surface of the Santa pagoda, which is the essence of the divine spirit of the Santa pagoda tower. It is very rare and precious. A cup of holy water often takes a hundred or even a thousand years of accumulation to succeed.


    Therefore, the general orthodoxy really can''t take out the so-called holy water, and those who can sell holy water here don''t have to think about it. The forces behind it must be amazing.


    "Holy water? Does this thing really have miraculous effects?" Yu Baobao looked at this scene and said with a little curiosity.


    "It should be true. I''ve heard similar rumors that a cup of holy water goes against Yin and Yang. It occasionally appears in the external auction house, but each cup is a thing of sky high price. However, after swallowing it, the effect of entering the Holy Son tower is the best, so if it is sold in this place, the price is probably more amazing." demon Luosha said, Obviously, he did a lot of homework and knew a lot of things in advance.


    Carefully look at the cup that the middle-aged beautiful woman has in hand. It looks like some kind of crystal carving. It looks very beautiful and has crystal light, which makes the holy water inside look extraordinary.


    "Master, I don''t know how much is a cup?" at this time, a woman of double ten years came forward. She looked very pure and had a unique temperament, just like a fairy flying away in the wind at any time. She opened her mouth like this with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Little girl, it''s not expensive. This thing has a fair price. As long as it''s divine material or mother metal, you can change how much it weighs. This cup probably needs eight Liang." the beautiful woman in Palace Dress opened her mouth and smiled very gently. She was really a guest at the door. She was very polite when she faced everyone.


    The woman who looked beautiful and refined sighed slightly. Although she had an elegant temperament, she also understood at the moment that she could not buy such things. Then she saluted, said an interruption and withdrew.


    After all, both divine material and mother metal are things that can quench the master weapon. In general, the value of mother metal is still above divine material. But in any case, this kind of thing is hard to find all over the world. Many masters slowly find this kind of thing after they have achieved the dominant fruit position.


    After any big religious family gets such things, they will stay and let the masters of the family refine their weapons. How can they exchange them for such a cup of holy water?


    Unless a cup of holy water can create a master, otherwise, it is really a waste.


    Even ye Chong was shocked when he heard about it. Although he had a lot of mother metal and divine materials, he also knew the value of that thing. When he refined the Haotian pagoda, he also searched the heaven, the emperor and the fairy world. Only then did he scrape together all the divine materials and re cast it. As for the mother metal sword embryo, he got it inadvertently in the yuanci fairy cave, How can these things be exchanged?


    It can only be said that the holy water is too expensive. It needs the same weight of divine material and mother metal in exchange. It''s extremely black!


    "It''s not too expensive. My sister will buy you a drink later?" on one side, Yu Baobao looked indifferent. Obviously, in her opinion, it''s really not expensive.


    Ye Chong stumbled and almost spewed out his old blood. How rich is this one? Can casual people get a glass of holy water to drink? She thought mother gold and divine material were small stones on the side of the road. She could have as many as she wanted?


    But when ye Zhong thought about it, he also understood that the other party was the master of the chaotic world. Even if she was reincarnated, unlike herself, her accumulation in her previous life should still be there. Which one of the masters is not amazing? From this point of view, this guy is really a little rich woman.


    "Ten Lauries, nine rich, and one especially rich." Ye repeated.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Don''t want to have a taste?" Yu Baobao glared at her.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s your expression? I''m lamenting that you''re rich!" Ye sighed again. "Wait, I really need you to open my eyes."


    It seems that she heard the conversation between the two people. The palace woman smiled at them at the moment.


    Ye Chong gave a very respectful gift, and then said, "little sister, if we really buy a glass of holy water to taste later, can we buy one and get one free!"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, the palace woman "puffed" smiled and said, "for the sake of your sweet mouth, if you can really buy holy water, I''ll buy one and get one free."


    On one side, Yu Baobao despised it. Most of the boy''s wealth is not poor, but he can still deceive an old woman''s holy water, which he can do.


    "Don''t stare at me. I have to think about our younger martial brother. I''ll taste it later. I can''t prepare a cup for him?" Ye pointed to the demon Luosha again.


    Hearing the name of little martial brother, the demon Luosha was going to change color, but when he heard that a cup was prepared for him, he immediately put a gentle smile on his face.


    I''m kidding. If this thing swallows a cup, it can really ascend to heaven step by step. Maybe he can get great fortune and great opportunity in the Holy Son tower. How does he even recognize the identity of this young martial brother? He will!


    "Children can teach!" Ye Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at other directions.


    This area is very vast. Obviously, over the years, some living areas have been developed near the Holy Son tower.

 Chapter 3151

    This activity area is not very large, but it can be seen in all walks of life, just like a small square city. At the moment, there are many people.


    Among them, there are old people and young people. In addition to Terrans, there are all kinds of strange races, but generally speaking, they all turn into Terrans, which doesn''t make the scene of this place more strange.


    After all, the so-called son of God tower is a special place that can be reached by all those who are qualified to become the son of God. Then some candidates for the son of God of great religions are old men, and there is nothing. After all, there is no rule that the son of God must be young and beautiful.


    In this humble square city, there are many small stalls. Many people put strange things in front of them for sale for people to watch and exchange.


    Even, some people don''t know how many years they have been sitting in the same place. They sell only one thing, waiting for the real buyer to appear.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao are not in a hurry to participate in the trial practice of the Holy Son tower, because they see that many people have entered the square market. Obviously, the trial practice has not been opened. Now everyone is wandering in the square market.


    "Eldest martial sister, will we suffer if we don''t bring a fairy King level protector this time? Look at the other saints and alternates, all of whom follow the fairy king. Is it too small for us to travel like this?" Ye Chong sighed at the young men and women who entered the square.


    He and Yu Baobao are extraordinary in the TIANYAO palace. It''s nothing if they bring a fairy King level protector, but they didn''t bring it.


    "Are you sure you want to bring those wastes? As long as we can''t dominate, which of these waste fairy kings can get us?" Yu Baobao snorted coldly.


    Ye patted his forehead again. If there is a positive conflict, he is really not afraid at all, but he is afraid that someone will play Yin. After all, this place is not exclusive to the heaven demon palace, and people of the third rate and ninth religion will appear here. If it is bad, there will be conflict. Sometimes you don''t want to provoke others, and others will provoke you.


    "Well, let''s keep a low profile this time. Even if someone provokes us, let''s let them wait until we enter the Holy Son tower." Yu Baobao comforted Ye Chongyi.


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, ye Zhong nodded with satisfaction, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he felt his face was black. What is this and what? Don''t get into trouble outside? Wait until the son''s tower to settle accounts with others?


    At this stage, I have a thorough understanding of Yu Baobao''s temperament. This guy is definitely a troublemaker like himself. He belongs to a character who won''t live in peace wherever he goes. He is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Eldest martial sister and Holy Son, can you be calm? At least, don''t provoke those old guys sitting around. We can''t afford to provoke them for the time being." in the rear, the demon Luosha had a black face and had to speak. Although it was a great opportunity to follow this time, no matter to what extent, but I don''t know why, at the moment, the demon Luosha regretted so much. In terms of the jumping degree of these two, in case of anything, his small arms and legs can really bear it?


    Ye glanced at the people sitting around the Holy Son tower again and nodded slightly. These people are definitely difficult to deal with, because he even suspected that there might be a real master in it, just to go further, so he appeared here.


    As for others, at least they are quasi masters. The peak fairy king doesn''t have such a big face and sits there with good intentions.


    However, those are the existence of sitting dead. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, most of them won''t do it or pay attention to it.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding with each other. Then they all came to the square city and began to see what was sold in this place. After all, both ye Chong and Yu Baobao came to this place for the first time. Now they are really curious.


    However, when he walked into the market and saw the things on the first stall, ye Chong''s eyes were slightly drawn.


    Because if he is right, this should be a... Brick? And I don''t know where it was knocked down. It looks shabby. It belongs to the kind that no one wants to see more when it was thrown on the roadside, but it happened that it was seriously placed in a wooden box, not to mention how gorgeous it looks.


    "You guys, don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s a natural thing flowing out of the son of God tower. Once it is refined into a strange treasure outside the Tao, it''s unimaginable for power to hold such a brick, but it broke into the forbidden area of a large ethnic group and shook the chaotic world!"


    It was a man who sold the bricks. He was shouting at the moment. He was very confident in his words. Obviously, he felt that he was a rare treasure.


    On one side, above another stall, an old man had a disdainful expression on his face. After holding one eye, he said calmly: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a broken bronze. Its origin is extraordinary. Although it doesn''t look very complete, you should know that it has a great origin. It''s a legendary instrument. It''s not comparable to broken wood and stone. If the bronze can be repaired, it may be the ultimate weapon in the legend!"


    While talking, the old man held up the bronze ware that looked like a broken bowl and said solemnly: "I don''t know if you know that our chaotic world also had an ultimate weapon in the past. It was a stone bowl. Even if it had disappeared in the years, I don''t know how many years, its legend is still there. It is said that it can break thousands of laws and is unparalleled in the world. It has suppressed several great worlds!"


    "And this bronze bowl is the object corresponding to the stone bowl. There is only one such thing in the world, but it is a pity that it has been damaged and cannot be repaired by old means! If anyone can repair it, it is absolutely unimaginable! Maybe there are ethnic groups that can suppress several generations in the chaotic world!"


    Hearing such words, the candidates of the son of God who had just entered here stopped one by one. They have also seen various ancient books. There are records of some ultimate weapons. Such a weapon has been mentioned, but it''s a pity that no one has talked about it in detail.


    "Do you know that if there is no stone bowl in the chaotic world, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it has been broken and how many lifetimes it has fallen. This shows the miraculous place of that thing!" the old man continued to speak, with a look of longing.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned and looked at Yu Baobao suspiciously. At the moment, he couldn''t help guessing. Before, he and Yu Baobao got the broken bowl in Qiong hall. Isn''t it what the old man said? Is it really so evil? What he got casually is so big?


    However, the broken bowl is really terrible. So many prohibitions against the master can be broken, which seems to explain its own uniqueness.


    Seeing that many people were restrained by themselves, the old man said triumphantly: "it''s easy for big families to build, but it''s hard to find the ultimate ancient ware. Such a thing is unparalleled in the world. It depends on which big religious family can start. Although this thing is damaged, if it is repaired, who dares to ensure that their own ethnic group can''t push the world from now on?"


    Ye Zhong was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Is this thing really so powerful? Is it really so reliable?


    "The legend he said is true, but I don''t believe it if he insists that the bronze is related to that thing, but it''s hard to say. Take a look." Yu Baobao frowned and said.


    At this moment, many people gathered in front of the old man''s stall. Many people came forward and carefully explored the bronze ware, but they frowned and remained silent.


    Because this thing is really very old, or even unimaginable. Moreover, there are some complex Avenue runes inside, which look very incomplete and can be called looming.


    When ye Zhong looked at it, he could see that many candidates for the son of God of Han nationalities and religions gathered in the past and wanted to buy it.


    "Why do so many people want to come forward to detect, and they are not joking, but really have a bit of meaning?" looking at the scene in front of him, ye Chong is quite strange.


    "The son and eldest martial sister, I''ll ask." the demon Luosha worked for the first time and returned a moment later. "It is said that only holding the things flowing out of the son tower and participating in the trial practice in the son tower will get twice the result with half the effort. It is said that those who can become the Immortal King in one step are those who swallow the holy water and hold the so-called holy relics."


    "These tattered things are the holy relics spread from the Holy Son tower?" Ye Chong looked suddenly. No wonder the popularity here is so high. These holy Son candidates are not in a hurry to enter the Holy Son tower. There was such a reason. They are all preparing to find some suitable things. They can''t afford the holy water. Why should they take one or two holy relics?


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the distance. At the moment, a group of martial artists swarmed away.


    "What? A tripod made of legendary divine materials!"


    "My God! How could such a thing be born? It really comes from the son''s Tower? If there is such a thing, don''t say whether it''s true or false. Pure divine material can be proud of everything here. It''s priceless!"


    "The legendary Taoist iron? It''s such a divine material! How many times can it be unearthed!"

 Chapter 3152

    The so-called Taoist iron is one of the divine materials, but it is even rarer than mother metal. I don''t know how many times it can be unearthed and witnessed.


    Therefore, as soon as the iron tripod appeared, it attracted the attention of countless people and caused a great sensation.


    The booth was simple. There was a straw mat in the back. A middle-aged palace woman also sat there, but her mouth was closed and didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, how does she need to exaggerate or publicize this material? The treasure itself will do its own publicity. Only those who can afford a high price are qualified to recognize it. If they can''t recognize it, what if they don''t know it? He doesn''t need to be able to buy it.


    But even so, everyone in the field was still shocked. No one thought that such artifacts would be born!


    In everyone''s impression, the artifacts unearthed here can be said to be mixed with true and false, and many are imitations. If you want to Taobao in this place, you need to have enough eyesight. However, at the moment, someone actually took out the Dao iron tripod. Don''t say whether he is true or not. It''s scary enough to be made of pure material. Even the dominant figures have to remember it when they see such material.


    It is said that if you touch daotie for a long time, you will be able to feel the corresponding power of the avenue, make one''s Avenue complete, and even take a more far-reaching ultimate step.


    As long as the word "ultimate" is involved in the world, it is destined to be amazing. Don''t say that it has been cast by people. Even if it is not, it is just the original material and embryo, which will make countless people jealous. Countless people want to compete, even if it is a religious ancestor and a family of old monsters, I''m afraid they will directly kill them for bidding and competition.


    Now, such things appear here. How can they not cause shock? I''m afraid even the real master will be scared out of the world?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this thing was fished out of the Holy Son tower." the middle-aged woman didn''t explain much, but told the origin of this thing.


    But such a sentence just makes people feel that there is another layer of halo on the iron tripod. When many people look at it, they feel that there seems to be a great way of light on its surface.


    As for the inside of the tripod, it seems that it is not an illusion, but a real amazing halo shines on ye, attracting the attention of countless people.


    At the moment, the Su girl from Qingqiu, who is somewhat similar to the spirit moon, happens to grasp the small Dao iron tripod. She is watching carefully. The tripod is about the size of an adult''s palm, but when it falls into the little girl''s hand, it will shrink by itself. However, this is not a strange function. It can only be said that the treasure is psychic.


    As for others, they don''t have much impulse at the moment, but they are waiting one by one, trying to find out how amazing this thing is.


    Ye Chong nodded at the little girl, ignoring whether others recognized him. Then he and Yu Baobao came close to each other and realized it carefully outside the crowd. Normally speaking, Yu Baobao''s figure and appearance will certainly attract people''s attention, but at the moment, many people''s attention is focused on the iron tripod, squinting their eyes and carefully sensing the power of the road spreading from the iron tripod.


    However, this iron tripod is too precious. It is absolutely priceless. Don''t mention others. Even ye Chong and Yu Baobao have a very tacit understanding at the moment. They have an impulse to take it directly and rob it and go away.


    Don''t think about it. If they bid normally, they can''t smash their wealth. That''s equivalent to exposing their identity. The only way is to use the resources of TIANYAO palace. However, the TIANYAO palace has just finished the internal fight and is unstable. It is impossible to take out so many things to bid at this time.


    But this thing is really enough to make quasi masters, masters and even the existence above masters envious.


    However, what ye Zhong doesn''t understand is, what is the origin of this middle-aged woman? Why put such creations on the mat and sell them like this?


    Normally, no one is willing to sell this thing. We must keep it for our own use.


    After all, this thing is too rare. Dao tie, many people may not be able to see it even if they are reincarnated for ten lifetimes. This thing is too terrible and terrible.


    Yu Baobao was stunned. He didn''t know what expression to show. He just thought whether the woman was a fool and actually sold it.


    At this time, everyone was staring at the little girl of the Su family. At the moment, there was a faint halo on her body surface. Her eyes and teeth were bright. Although she was young, she already had some capital of peerless appearance. A faint cloud spread from her, as if covering her face.


    She is watching carefully at the moment. Her beautiful eyes are no longer quiet, but somewhat excited, because even if she is peaceful, she is excited at the moment. She recognizes what this is. This is a real Dao tie tripod!


    Whether its origin is true or not, the simple material is enough to explain the problem. If the masters of Qingqiu learn about it, they will definitely be shocked. Then they will do everything one by one to get the tripod.


    "I don''t know what the elder needs to exchange?"


    In the rear, a road protector opened his mouth. He was a fairy king from Qingqiu. At the moment, he couldn''t help but ask directly.


    As for the little girl of the Su family in Qingqiu, she was also very concerned at the moment. She grabbed the Dao iron tripod in her hand, very hard and somewhat excited.


    "You are from Qingqiu and have an extraordinary identity. It is said that you have a scripture called Baibian Tianfa, which can be exchanged." the middle-aged woman said faintly.


    All of them are taking cold breath and changing heaven methods. This is a unique skill of the town family in the same vein of Qingqiu. This unique skill called Outer Heaven method is rare in the world, no more than 20 kinds, which can be said to be the foundation of the existence of Qingqiu.


    This middle-aged woman, many people think she is stupid and will sell this thing. But now everyone knows from her price. This woman is definitely not stupid, but directly wants to exchange equivalent things.


    "Tianfa..." the fairy king was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    The little girl of the Su family whispered at the moment, with a pleasant voice and said, "senior, I''m joking. The changeable heaven method is the foundation of our family. Only with it can we have our Qingqiu. Without it, our Qingqiu has no meaning to exist, so I don''t know if we can exchange it with other things."


    "I''m afraid you''re more reluctant to give up other things. I heard that your ancestor Qingqiu created a road to the origin. If he took charge of his master, he would have the opportunity to take the ultimate step. If he brought the master method and the master, he could naturally change it." the middle-aged woman really said with an expressionless face.


    Everyone looked extremely strange when they heard the speech. They could only say that if they really followed her words, then the business could not be done. They often wanted people''s family things. Who dares to make the decision?


    At this time, a young man in cassock with no hair on his head came out. He has a special temperament of Buddhism, which can be called elegant and dust, abundant God like jade. At this moment, he announced a Buddhist name and whispered, "senior, I am also very interested. I don''t know whether there is room for bargaining."


    "It is said that Sakyamuni, the Buddha, mastered a heavenly Dharma called the eight heavenly dragons, which can be exchanged for this tripod." the middle-aged woman continued to speak faintly. She looked really ordinary, but her words were shocking.


    A group of people were silent when they heard the speech. It is said that Tianlong Babu is more terrible than the ever-changing Tianfa, but at the moment, does the woman dare to speak like this?


    Buddhism is one of the strongest road systems in the chaos world. In the chaos world, he can definitely rank in the top 10, and most of this person is the next Buddhist. Otherwise, he dare not speak like this.


    "Buddha Sakyamuni?" among the crowd, only Ye Chong has strange eyes. The Buddha should be a figure in the world of heaven, but he didn''t expect to have a name in the world of chaos. This is the first time he heard such a figure in the world of chaos, that is, those emperors and emperors who appeared in the world of heaven in history may eventually come to the world of chaos? From shallow water into the deep sea?


    Just listen to the sentence of the eight heavenly dragons created by the Buddha Sakyamuni. You don''t have to ask. The Buddha is definitely the master of a generation, even in the world.


    Other people are different from ye Chong. They are frightened by the woman''s asking price. They want people to exchange the fundamentals of Zhenzu and Zhenjiao. Although the iron tripod is precious, it doesn''t have this price, does it?


    For a time, the place in the field was quiet. Many people had other ideas, but now they only dare to think about it. This woman dares to speak like this. If she doesn''t have enough backstage and background, it''s just a joke.


    Everyone understands that this middle-aged woman looks silent and doesn''t talk much, but in fact, her appetite is very amazing. Ordinary vulgar things can''t move her at all, okay? What she needs is really good stuff!


    Who dares to rob her at this time? Are you really not afraid of the people behind him?


    Even those who have almost become statues have been quiet for a while. They are just silent onlookers. After all, the condition of this woman is really too scary. It can be said that almost everyone in the field has been restrained.

 Chapter 3153

    Even this mysterious figure was suppressed, which also explains another problem from the side, that is, the background of this middle-aged woman should be quite extraordinary, and those old monsters who almost turned into statues and almost became masters know this, so they dare not take action. Under such circumstances, no one dares to make a scene in this place. All the people can only cooperate.


    "You guys, you may all think my conditions are too harsh, but if I reveal some information, you may be able to know the real value of this thing. Can you know who the last owner of this thing was?" the middle-aged woman looked at the people around and looked at it with a look.


    "Who?" a fairy king said, really curious.


    "The previous owner of this thing can''t be tested, but its last owner is known to everyone. You can know that a thousand years ago, there was a figure in the chaos boundary, which almost unified nearly half of the territory of the chaos boundary, and finally died inexplicably..." the middle-aged woman said.


    "The legendary emperor Ye Qing!?" someone lost his voice and said.


    "Yes, it''s the legendary ye Qingdi, who is almost the ultimate figure. This iron tripod is his carry on. Now you know the value of this thing?" the middle-aged woman said.


    "Elder sister''s head? Why haven''t you seen it?" Yu Baobao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Ye Chong was still shocked, but soon he reacted and said, "elder sister, do you know the so-called ye Qingdi?"


    "Naturally, that''s the eldest sister of our top ten beauty organizations. How can I not know her? When she was in the world, I was just a fairy king, but why didn''t I see her holding this thing?" Yu Baobao looked strange.


    Ye Chong''s body was shocked twice. What are the top ten beauties of the organization created by the legendary characters, and the so-called ye Qingdi was actually a woman? And this baby is also related to the legendary characters?


    However, after ye Chong slowly breathed out, he also returned to normal. At least this one is the reincarnation master. What strange things will happen to her, which seems to be reasonable.


    Others, when they heard the three words ye Qingdi, looked moved one by one. How vast the chaos world is. Those big families and religions have dominant figures, and some are even more than one or two masters. Under such circumstances, the legendary ye Qingdi can still lay a big country and dominate nearly half of the territory of the chaos world. How earth shaking such figures are? Even after ten million years, her legend is still spreading in the world.


    The iron tripod was actually her personal belongings. Such words changed the color of Buddhists and people in Qingqiu. Don''t say the origin of this thing. It''s enough to simply be the identity of its last owner. It''s exciting to the extreme.


    Not to mention other people, even ye Chong feels his mind rippling. The belongings left by such characters are definitely one of the strongest treasures in history.


    "But I always think something''s wrong. Is this really your eldest sister''s thing?" Ye Chong whispered secretly. This thing appeared here. It should be one of the so-called holy relics, but the Holy Son tower only appeared three million years ago. Ye Qingdi was a figure ten million years ago. The time difference is too much. It''s totally wrong.


    "Not quite right. I haven''t seen this thing. The eldest sister has another thing with her head, which is still in my hand." Yu Baobao insisted that she hasn''t seen her eldest sister with it.


    Ye Chong looks strange when he hears the speech. Is it difficult for someone to deceive people with the help of the name of Ye Qing emperor? But it''s not, it''s not necessary, because it was originally daotie. Even without the help of anyone''s name, this divine material is enough to shock the world. Does this middle-aged woman really have something to say?


    The middle-aged woman clearly saw some people''s doubts and continued: "You may be wondering, Emperor Ye Qing was a figure a thousand years ago, and the son of God tower only appeared three million years ago. How can the two be related... I think you will know by contacting your ancestors that the son of God tower has existed for countless years, but at that time, the son of God tower was not called the son of God tower, but the master tower. Only people at the master level , you are qualified to enter... Three million years ago, the master tower changed, so that the master could not enter it, so there was the so-called Shengzi tower... In the era of emperor Ye Qing, this tower existed... And this thing was only two or three years before emperor Ye Qing disappeared. At that time, it seemed that he got this thing in this Shengzi tower. It is said that he didn''t I showed it to anyone, but studied it myself. A few years later, Emperor Ye Qing disappeared, but it stayed and finally fell into my hands. "


    Once such an explanation is put forward, there are too many things involved, and you only need to ask the ancestors of the family to know whether it is true or false. Therefore, such things are not fake.


    Hearing such words, there was a sensation in the field.


    Some young people, especially some figures at the saint son level, quickly ordered the people around them to leave. On the one hand, they wanted to confirm the news, on the other hand, they wanted to inform the family to see if they wanted to bid for it.


    "Emperor Ye Qing once said that if this thing can be seen through, it contains a great secret and involves the origin of the chaotic world." the middle-aged woman continued to add.


    It can be said that the matter is so mysterious that it has really caused an unimaginable storm. Even some of those who turned into statues wake up. Now they look down here and want to see the tripod.


    Ye Chong said, "elder martial sister, I can''t bear it. She uses your reputation to deceive people. Why don''t you report and expose it? What''s more, it''s so unreliable that others may believe it. We can''t be cheated!"


    "No, what she said may not be false... The master tower has existed since ancient times. It''s just that it''s an ordinary place of fortune and doesn''t do much good to the master, so I didn''t pay attention to it in the past... As for my eldest sister, she seems to have really come to the master tower several times... Is it difficult, she really got something here?" Yu Baobao muttered.


    "It shouldn''t be. Is it really your eldest sister''s head?" Ye Chong was really surprised.


    "I remember that a few years ago, the eldest sister really often closed her door and studied one thing, but she didn''t let our other sisters see it. According to her, it was that it had an ominous origin, had great causal contamination, and could cause unimaginable disasters..." Yu Baobao carefully recalled the old events many years ago, "At that time, I was just a fairy king. It was normal for my eldest sister not to show me. If it was really so ominous..."


    Yu Baobao recalls the old events of that year. At the moment, she looks suspicious. Is it really something for her eldest sister.


    When ye Chong saw her expression, he knew that the origin of this thing was probably true. If so, everything would be too amazing.


    "Well, if it''s really that legendary thing, I advise you to go as far as you can and never touch it. Although you and I were once masters, now we don''t have the combat power of the master level... Unless they are masters, if others dare to touch it for a long time, they will definitely die... I even doubt that my eldest sister''s head disappeared inexplicably , we are the top ten beauty organizations, which finally disintegrated. They all have something to do with this, "Yu Baobao said seriously.


    Obviously, she had recalled some details she hadn''t paid attention to before, so she looked very serious at the moment, so she would say such words.


    At this time, another woman came out. She was a 13-year-old girl wearing a Taoist robe. At the moment, she smiled at others, and then went to check the iron tripod in person.


    However, her reaction was different from others. When she touched the iron tripod, she was like a snake and scorpion. In an instant, she threw away and turned pale.


    "Eh? Little girl, you seem to be quite afraid of it. Can you know something about it?" the middle-aged woman looked surprised on her face and said in this way. It was obvious that she saw something.


    The Taoist robed girl''s face changed a few times and finally returned to normal, but she was still a little pale. She said, "well, I''ve seen a similar record about this thing. That record says that this thing has a great origin and startles the world. It''s something that shouldn''t appear in the world, but I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    There was a record about this thing? Everyone looked very surprised and felt a slight shock. Is it difficult to find out the origin of this thing today?


    Don''t talk about others, even those clay sculptures and wood carvings. At the moment, they open their eyes and keep falling dust. Who doesn''t care about this thing? Dao iron tripod!


    Now we have the opportunity to know its origin. Naturally, it is a matter of great concern to everyone.


    Even ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at the past with a look of surprise. Even Yu Baobao couldn''t tell the specific origin of this thing. Now a little girl in a Taoist robe came out and could tell the origin of this thing? Such a thing is not very reliable. What''s the origin of this little girl? Is she so powerful!

 Chapter 3154

    "Don''t think what I said is false. In fact, it should be an isolated record made of special materials. It is tough and hard to wear. However, the things recorded above are relatively incomplete and described in characters that are difficult for ordinary people to understand... There is a thing described there, daotie tripod, which is the object in front of us." The Taoist robed girl spoke like this and said a paragraph. The words were very vague, but it still made people eager to know the root of this thing.


    Even the middle-aged woman who sold daotie tripod was a little moved at the moment. She was no longer so plain, but asked for details carefully, because their organization had a deep understanding of how terrible and precious this thing was. Although their organization has gained a lot of benefits from ancient times, it has also lost a lot.


    "Well, the owner of the letter should have had close contact with ye Qingdi. It may even be the legendary organization, one of the top ten beauties, who left relevant records. According to the statement in the letter, ye Qingdi is not dead... She just disappeared, but whether she died or disappeared, it definitely has a great relationship with this iron tripod Association of


    After such words were uttered, the field became quiet for a moment. Everyone felt a little tongue tied. They held their breath and couldn''t make any sound.


    Since ancient times, people like ye Qingdi have been special, but she suddenly disappeared in her heyday and can no longer be found. This is definitely a headless case. So far, no one knows what happened to her. In this way, she suddenly ended an era that may dominate the chaotic world.


    There are many theories in the world. Some people say that he will touch the ultimate in the legend. He has been cursed unimaginably and has to die in the world.


    Some people say that he broke into a legendary place, but he had an accident and didn''t have time to leave. He was trapped in that place.


    Others said that he was detached from the top of the pyramid of the chaotic world. He has been silently watching the existence of the chaotic world since ancient times. He felt that he might disrupt the process of the chaotic world, so he made a decisive move and killed him.


    It can be said that such a figure as ye Qingdi is too extraordinary. It is rare in the world. Anything that happens to her is possible. There are many legends about her, so it is so.


    In this case, I don''t know how many people have many guesses about his disappearance or death.


    There are many such legends and speculations, but there has never been any rumor or speculation that his disappearance or death may be related to an iron tripod.


    After all, daotie is rare and priceless, but no one wants to believe that such a thing can be buried in emperor Ye Qing, who almost controls the chaos world.


    Many people have heard such a legend for the first time.


    "Elder martial sister, is that true? Did your elder martial sister really get killed because of this thing? And it was said by the people of your top ten beauty organizations? It was specially recorded?" Ye Chong whispered secretly. With this one around, he must be able to master first-hand information.


    Yu Baobao sneered and said, "my eldest sister is unparalleled in the world. She looked at ten million years ago and ten million years later. They are invincible hands. How can she be killed by this thing?"


    "Well, that''s because she was lucky. She didn''t meet me. If she met me, she couldn''t be invincible." Ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a lonely face like snow.


    Yu Baobao stumbled and looked contemptuously at Ye Chong for a moment before continuing: "don''t talk nonsense here. What''s my eldest sister''s head? She must be able to see the strangeness of this thing, so she won''t show it to me, but the other eight guys..."


    "What happened to the other eight guys?" Ye Chong said.


    "The other eight guys should have seen this thing. After all, I was the only one who didn''t become the master in that era. All eight of them were the masters." Yu Baobao said another thing.


    Ye Chong was shocked. Is the so-called top ten beauty organizations so powerful? Except for one baby, others are the real masters? No wonder such an organization can control nearly half of the territory of chaos.


    "In other words, other people have seen this thing and your eldest sister in charge of it? So the person who left the letter may really be your eldest sister? It may be true?" Ye Chong said with a surprised face.


    Yu Baobao''s small face was tangled. Obviously, she also thought of this possibility. After a moment of silence, she tangled and said: "it''s really possible that all the eight guys are suitors of the eldest sister. They don''t deal with each other. In case there is any psychopath, it''s really possible to record these things."


    Ye Chong was shocked, like five thunders. Eight of the top ten beauty organizations of the eldest sister were male masters, and they were all the pursuers of Ye Qingdi? This is really big gossip!


    When ye Chong was shocked, the girl in the Taoist robe began to tell some details. For example, when ye Qingdi caught this thing for the first time, he asked all the fairy kings in the organization to leave. It was obvious that he was aware of something. At the same time, in order to study this thing, she closed her door for several days. Finally, she studied it with the power of participating in creation, and then she developed some things.


    This scene surprised Ye. Even if yu Baobao heard it, she was cold, and her exquisite little face was shocked. Even she didn''t know some of the details, but how could anyone else know? How can you remember these things in that letter.


    At the moment, Yu Baobao''s face is uncertain. Finally, it can be basically determined that it should be the letter left by one of the other eight people in the top ten beauty organizations. Otherwise, it can''t be recorded so clearly.


    "Such a record should be true, because the person recording should be the master of a generation." the Taoist robed girl continued.


    "In addition, there is an inference in the letter that this object is likely to be fatal, and people will die because of it, even the master may die because of it."


    This inference is mostly true, because the one who left the letter is a master. Although there is no clear identity, the breath and words can''t be wrong.


    "Well, yes, it''s really a fierce thing. Although it''s a holy relic, it contains a strange secret inside." the middle-aged woman nodded and didn''t deny it. Obviously, she knows a lot and knows more.


    "Elder seems to have mastered this for many years. Why are you all right?" the Taoist robed girl asked.


    The middle-aged woman was very calm, calm and indifferent, and said, "I am not qualified to take charge of this thing. This is the collection of our organization. It has caused heavy losses to our organization over the years."


    When they heard the speech, they all opened their mouths, because it was so precious, but what was strange about it? Since this organization has mastered this thing for so many years, it should know a lot of secrets?


    There is humanity: "we are interested in this, but we need to know more about it."


    "Yes, we want to know the truth of this thing and hope not to be deceived. Only in this way can we know how much value we can pay." others nodded. Obviously, they all want to know more things.


    "You don''t have to worry. We come from the same organization. Since ancient times, we pay attention to the innocence of children and old people. Naturally, we won''t damage our reputation." the middle-aged woman pointed to the woman in palace clothes and said that the woman is a seller of holy water, which is very extraordinary.


    Everyone is cold when they hear the speech. What organization is this? Not only selling holy water, but also this kind of iron tripod can be sold at will? It can only be said that it is really amazing! No wonder even those old monsters who almost turned into clay statues and wood carvings did not dare to rob at will. It turned out to be from this powerful organization.


    Some young saints and alternates don''t understand, but some of the older generation of saints and those fairy kings who protect the Tao are taking a breath, because this organization is very terrible. With the continuous change of years, I don''t know how many fierce people have passed away, but this organization still exists and is still engaged in the business of that year, which is really very terrible and terrible.


    Some details can be seen. For example, holy water is an unimaginable opportunity for many ethnic groups and religions. It is strategic materials and generally will not be sold. But it''s amazing that this organization dares to do so! And holy water has been sold since ancient times, which can be called earth shaking!


    "There was once a supreme elder in our organization who studied the tripod for thousands of years, and he never left his body day and night, but in a special era, he went crazy. Before he went crazy, he wanted to destroy the tripod. It was too ominous!" the middle-aged woman said a big secret, which caused a sensation in this place, and many people felt terrible, Is this really such a terrible and ominous thing?


    You know, the supreme elders of the organization don''t have to think about it. They are absolutely the real masters, and may even be the existence of the world. How can such existence go crazy? This is beyond imagination!


    You know, how powerful this organization is. It can compete with the strongest ethnic groups and religions in the chaotic world. However, a supreme elder was killed in this organization? I can only say that this thing is really big!


    "However, the millennium is not without any effect... The supreme elder learned many fragments of heavenly Dharma and special Scriptures through this. If it can be completed, it is definitely a taboo and unique skill!" the middle-aged woman said another thing, which shocked the people.

 Chapter 3155

    At this moment, everyone looked rather tangled. There was a different color in their eyes. Connivance felt that there was something wrong, but it didn''t feel too terrible, because although this iron tripod would make people at the dominant level lose their mind, there was a mysterious inheritance inside?


    "There is another thing, that is, in the ten million years since we got the iron three clan tripod, there are six dominant levels in our organization. They are either crazy or inexplicably dead because of studying it, and even one of them is in its prime."


    The middle-aged woman was very honest and said that because of the relationship between the tripod, the organization could be regarded as having suffered heavy losses. Therefore, for quite a long time later, the tripod was sealed and stored in an ancient warehouse. Since then, no one dared to touch it again, because the big cause and effect and bad omen of this thing are too amazing.


    According to the organization, this thing is unlucky to touch. If ordinary people don''t have great blessings, they can''t afford it. It''s just to touch it occasionally. If they play with it for a long time, the end will be terrible.


    The words of the middle-aged woman made the candidates for the son of God feel that their backs were chilly at the moment. For a time, everyone took the initiative to step back. They were still waiting in line to explore this thing. Now, no one has that interest. I''m afraid they''re too close.


    The middle-aged woman continued: "you can see from this? Our organization pays attention to the innocence of children and old people. We always say what we have. No matter whether it is good or bad, we don''t mean to hide it, but tell you everything. This should also show our sincerity?"


    "Elder, are you going to scare us away? Who dares to buy after hearing such an introduction? How can we report to our family?"


    The middle-aged woman looked calm and said, "since I took it out, it naturally shows that this thing has its value. You should report it as soon as possible. Just remember to add that one of the complete heavenly dharmas in the world, the kingdom of the dead, was realized by the leaders and elders of our organization after observing this iron tripod."


    "What!?"


    This area was noisy in an instant, and many people screamed out.


    How can you not be surprised? Or it should be said that this is really amazing, absolutely explosive news.


    Many people feel that they are in a mess, and their looks are shocked to the extreme.


    Heaven Dharma is known as the law that can kill the master in the chaotic world. There are only a dozen such laws in the legends of the world, and they are basically lost. These so-called heavenly dharmas are similar to the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism. This is the killer mace of Buddhism. It needs a group of Arhats and Buddha to fight together before they can be displayed. If such a blow is launched, even if the master comes, they can be killed. This is the so-called heavenly Dharma. What''s so terrible?


    However, because of the terrible relationship between heaven and Dharma, there are too few that can be passed down in the world. Basically, the foundation has been broken.


    Similar to the country of the dead, such a complete heaven method is also extremely amazing in the world. It is too powerful. It can be said that it can sweep the world. If it is really used to conquer the world, it will definitely deter all ethnic groups.


    However, the person who understands the heaven Dharma actually understands it from this iron tripod? Moreover, the state of the dead is definitely a complete heaven Dharma. The problems that can be explained in this are too amazing.


    "Moreover, those crazy people didn''t say, but several suddenly deceased Masters said before dying. All they could see was the peripheral area of the iron tripod. If they could see the interior, they didn''t know what they would see."


    "That is to say, in the depths of this iron tripod, if you can see through, there may be something beyond heaven''s law? Once such a thing is born, even the ultimate weapon and ultimate law may not be comparable?"


    The middle-aged woman opened her mouth faintly, but her words were like thunder one by one, which hit many people''s hearts, making those son candidates tremble one by one at the moment.


    "Lao Zu, I have something important to tell the family!"


    "Master, contact Shi Shuzu quickly. I have something to tell you!"


    "Father, a big situation has happened here in the son''s Tower!"


    For a time, all the strong people present could not sit still. Some went directly to the distance, some left the area of the son of God tower, and then began to use various means to contact their own orthodoxy and families.


    Even, some people directly opened the transmission array and directly returned to the family in order to inform them of what happened here in detail.


    Then the place became very lively. Even some creatures who were not interested in it at the beginning were all around at the moment, and they were all spectators. As for the main roads, families and top universities, there are leaders on the road at the moment. They should rush here as soon as possible.


    At the periphery of the Holy Son tower, I don''t know how many people look strange, awed and afraid of it.


    The middle-aged woman looked indifferent and continued to say, "in fact, there is nothing. As long as she doesn''t wear it for a long time, generally speaking, there will be no accident, no cause and effect entanglement, and no bad luck."


    A group of people are skeptical. Young people feel that they still have a long life. Therefore, this thing naturally needs to be fought for. It is definitely a strategic material. However, if you study it, let the old monsters in the family have a headache. Young people don''t have to touch it.


    Of course, many people looked at the girl in the Taoist robe and wanted to know more details. They were asking if touching this thing for a short time would bring bad luck.


    After pondering for a moment, the girl said, "the owner of the letter didn''t say it in detail. He just said that he had touched it for a short time, but he didn''t change anything. If he wanted to touch it for a short time, it should be no big problem."


    The girl''s letter is obviously extraordinary, and the things recorded in it are also very shocking. Therefore, when she said this, everyone nodded slightly and felt relieved at the moment.


    Those creatures who were originally made of clay, plastic and wood are definitely quasi masters. At the moment, they are all covered with the smell of the road. At the moment, they all come forward in person, hold the tripod respectively, watch it for a moment, look very seriously, and then they all nod and retreat.


    Then, others can''t help it. This is the legendary daotie! How rare! Therefore, after these creatures retreated and left, others came forward respectively to experience and feel this thing.


    However, for these son candidates, although they are strong enough, after some exploration, they don''t feel anything special at all. Many people can only guess secretly that most of them are related to their own strength. Only those who are strong enough can explore the truth of this thing. Ordinary people are really not qualified!


    I don''t know if those quasi masters who used to be clay sculpture and wood carving have any special feeling. It is estimated that only their existence at this level can know what.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene with a strange face. He was really interested and wanted to see it.


    Yu Baobao looked ugly and whispered in the dark, "boy, don''t ask for trouble. If I''m right, this thing is really dangerous. Don''t kill yourself!"


    Ye Zhong said: "we two don''t have the strength to take this thing for ourselves now. I think we''d better report it to TIANYAO palace to see if they are interested in competing. As for me, I just want to see it. I''m not saying that it should be all right to study this thing in a short time."


    Yu Baobao didn''t want to come forward and hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly.


    Ye Chong waved his hand and motioned the demon Luosha to report the matter to the TIANYAO palace. This is absolutely a big event. Whether to bid or not needs the decision of the top level of the TIANYAO palace.


    As for ye Chong, he is waiting in a quiet queue. He wants to see what''s special about the so-called daotie tripod. After all, ye Chong is a person who has received a lot of divine materials, but he really hasn''t met daotie. It''s normal to be curious at the moment.


    Ye Zhong lined up quietly. A moment later, it was finally his turn. He grabbed the tripod. He only felt that it was very heavy. He had to admit that it was divine material and felt a great pressure on his hands.


    Moreover, within the tripod, there is a faint smell of Avenue. It seems that as long as you grasp the tripod, you can suddenly realize the avenue.


    Ye Chong''s countenance changed. It can only be said that the power of this tripod is too extraordinary. If it is used properly, it can definitely use the power of Da Dao in a short time. If it is used to attack the opponent, it is definitely an earth shaking means.


    However, after exploring for a long time, he did not find anything special, which means that his strength level at the moment is not enough to understand anything.


    A moment later, he retreated to one side and looked pensive.


    "Not quite right!" Ye Chong felt a slight movement in his heart. It was not his intuition against the sky, but the fruit of his previous life that had been suppressed. At the moment, he actually moved a little and felt that he was going to be loose. This experience was the first time he realized after he came to the chaotic world.


    He made a look with Yu Baobao, and then left the area far away. Then he began to explore the Tao fruit of his previous life.


    The Haotian tower of the previous life seemed to shake slightly at the moment, and a faint breath of dominance spread out, covering Ye Chong. It can be regarded as a breath of the previous life.


    However, this feeling is not big, and ye Chong only feels very scary for a moment.

 Chapter 3156

    At the moment when a wisp of breath curled around him, ye had a creepy feeling again! He clearly "saw" it. At the moment, it seems that several invisible hands have grabbed on his body and left deep traces. Generally, such traces are absolutely abnormal, because he didn''t notice these when there was no dominant breath spreading out. He only noticed such traces because of the dominant breath.


    But in fact, no one touched him just now? How can there be traces like being caught? How is such a thing possible?


    Ye Chong was creepy, because he subconsciously noticed it. It was absolutely because he had just touched the iron tripod, which led to some invisible claw marks on his body, and he couldn''t detect it without the power of domination.


    At the same time, because of touching the Taoist iron tripod, how much does the former master Taoist fruit in his body want to wake up? Although it is only a little loose, it also shows too many problems.


    At this moment, ye Chong just feels chilly all over. What happened to everything? When he held the iron tripod in his hand, did something terrible appear strangely, and then left a trace on him? And he didn''t just notice, he didn''t feel anything?


    He is the master of his previous life. He has absolute confidence in such things. His perception should be above everyone in the world, but why didn''t he notice anything just now.


    Ye Chong feels very upset. How long has he been in contact with the iron tripod? Such a strange thing happened. You can imagine how terrible and terrible things would happen if you took this thing for a long time.


    A moment later, a wisp of dominant breath in Ye Chong''s body disappeared, but as a result, he found that all the traces of hands and claws on his body surface had disappeared, and there was no abnormality at all. Only when the dominant power appeared can he find the abnormality.


    Ye Chong frowned. He tried to urge the Tao fruit of his previous life. Sure enough, the suppression loosened for a moment, and a faint dominant force spread out and swam away in Ye Chong''s body. At this moment, the strange claw trace appeared again.


    At the same time, this time, because ye Chong had more dominant power spread from the Tao and fruit in his previous life than the last time, it seemed that there were some more strange scenes in front of him, and he could hear some weak voices.


    On the paw prints on his body, it seems that inexplicable substances are spreading, some strange and some illusory, but he still clearly caught them.


    When there is no dominant power, you can''t sense these, but once you have the dominant power, you can clearly sense these, which is really creepy.


    If you look more carefully, you can find that among these strange and inexplicable substances, there seems to be some divine forces contained therein. They seem to be able to devour and decompose the dominant power of leaf weight, and trace the root, as if they want to erase all the dominant power in his body.


    This perception surprised Ye Zhongxin. He understood why the master would lose his mind when touching the Dao iron tripod, because in this process, he was equivalent to observing the tripod at the cost of his own master power, and the eroded master power would not be restored. In the long run, the master will either lose his life or his accomplishments.


    Is it difficult that the six masters of the mysterious organization had an accident because their cultivation was completely destroyed?


    However, ye Zhong thinks that things can''t be so simple. If it is simply so, most of these masters have long studied the trouble of the problem.


    But they didn''t put forward this point, which means that their inference may not be true. There should be some places they don''t understand, or their guess and inference at the moment are just the so-called fur.


    This iron tripod cannot be as simple as you infer.


    Ye Chong frowned and continued to urge the remaining dominant power in his body to actively approach those paw marks. With the approach of these marks, a clearer picture began to appear at this moment.


    He seemed to see an illusion, a vague picture appeared in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t see it carefully. At the same time, a cold, rigid, ruthless, mechanical, dark and strange voice sounded at the moment, like a sacred ceremony starting.


    The voice contained unimaginable flavor and unimaginable breath: "the heavenly Dharma, who controls the power of the four poles, cuts down the gate of the five days, leads the Qi of the troubled world and destroys the harm of the eight wastelands, so the heavenly Dharma is unparalleled in the world


    Such a voice is full of unspeakable momentum, which makes people inadvertently immersed in it.


    Ye Chong looked in a trance and listened carefully. He just felt very penetrating. He only wanted to watch part of the picture, but he didn''t expect the picture to become such a sound.


    In particular, those deep paw prints on his body, no matter how you look at them, are very evil, which makes people feel very angry. It''s really like being caught by a fierce ghost.


    However, in the early days, he really didn''t notice or feel at all. It was really disturbing that he could not manifest and emerge until the power of dominance spread out.


    At the same time, the key point of leaf weight is only one thing, that is, what does the sound want to express?


    "Heaven Dharma controls the power of the four poles, cuts down the gate of the five days, leads the Qi of the troubled world and eliminates the harm of the eight wastelands. Therefore, heaven Dharma is unparalleled in the world


    After nine times, he finally vaguely saw a picture. The picture was really vague and hazy. It was a living creature. He couldn''t really see it, but he could see a strange substance wrapped around him, like some kind of gas and fire.


    The place where the living creatures are located looks incomparably bright, just like the center of the picture. It is more and more sacred and shines a light like eternity.


    Ye Chong looked cold and motionless, so he looked at it, because the so-called brilliance was just a flash. He wanted to see what the creature looked like. He couldn''t do it at all. It was too dazzling.


    Perhaps only when he really regains his dominant combat power can we see that although he is a rune emperor at the moment, what about it? It''s just that the divine power is strong and can protect the gods from collapse when he looks out, but it''s absolutely impossible to get close and check carefully. Even if ye Chong uses his divine power, he can''t do it, because he can''t find the nuances. At the moment, he only feels the sharp pain of the gods, which is almost unimaginable. Maybe if he continues to insist, ye Chong''s gods may collapse.


    But this is beyond imagination. He is a rune emperor, and the divine power is absolutely the dominant level, but in this case, his gods may collapse? What does this mean?


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the sound and the picture disappeared, all the illusions Ye Chong saw disappeared, and everything in front of him was calm.


    Ye Chong woke up. He tried to urge the Tao fruit of his previous life again, but found that he couldn''t. he inferred that all the inexplicable substances that formed black paw prints had melted, and all the dominant power that spread from the Tao fruit of his previous life had melted.


    "It''s really weird. What''s the matter? How can you see such a picture?" Ye Chong began to think about paying.


    Especially that sentence, really left an indelible impression.


    Now the leaf weight can be basically determined. Why do those masters know that this thing will be contaminated with cause and effect and ominous, and they will continue to speculate. If you have a chance, you will definitely speculate carefully, because the things contained in it seem to be earth shaking to that extent.


    "What is the heavenly Dharma? A living creature? A nickname? Or something!?"


    "What are the four pole power, the gate of five days, the Qi of troubled times and the harm of eight wastelands?" Ye Zhong had many questions in his heart.


    "Does the so-called quadrupole represent the southeast northwest quadrupole? What''s special about the quadrupole in the chaotic world?"


    "The gate of five days, which five days do you mean?"


    "What does the eight wastelands represent?"


    Ye Zhong pondered slowly and carefully considered the meaning of these words. He only felt that each sentence contained inexplicable breath and inexplicable taste. What are these to create a person? Or destroy a person? What does this mean?


    "The heaven Dharma is unparalleled in the world. I can understand that the heaven Dharma should be a heaven Dharma similar to the eight heavenly dragons?" Ye Zhong continued to deduce, "so what''s the ghost of mieji?"


    At least, ye Chong is now the master of a generation. Even if he has been sealed with some accomplishments, he is still extraordinary, because his experience and eyesight are still there, but now he can''t understand any of these things. What can he say? A generation of masters, when did they become Xiaobai in the cultivation of martial arts? Can''t even understand these things?


    "Elder martial sister, have you ever heard of the heavenly Dharma?" Ye Chong said with doubt.


    "The heavenly Dharma knows, what kind of ghost is the heavenly Dharma? The people who practice the heavenly Dharma, or the ethnic group that controls the heavenly Dharma?" Yu Baobao looked inexplicable. She is the master of the chaotic world. He really hasn''t heard of such a statement.


    At the same time, she will show such an expression, which also shows one thing, that is, the scenes Ye Zhong just saw and the sounds she heard, even within such a close distance, Yu Baobao can''t detect anything. It can be said that she knows nothing and doesn''t know what terrible things have happened.


    This is even more frightening!

 Chapter 3157

    "Then you should know what the quadrupole force is?" Ye Zhong continued to ask another question. He really took it for granted. Yu Baobao is the master of the chaos world, and his experience should be far beyond himself.


    Yu Baobao was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t hear about it. After being stunned for a moment, she hardened her scalp and said, "what the quadrupole force should say is the quadrupole force in the southeast, northwest and northwest?"


    Ye Chongyi looked contemptuous. If it was really explained in this way, he could explain it literally. Where should I ask her? After thinking about it, he continued, "what''s the gate of five days? Is it difficult that there are really five days in the world, and then they can''t be connected with each other by the gate?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Baobao said, "this title sounds familiar. It seems that I have seen similar records on an isolated book in the past, but I didn''t take it to heart at that time, so I can''t remember."


    Obviously, even Yu Baobao can''t say one of these names. Therefore, at this time, she, the former master of the chaotic world, is no different from ye Chong, the master from shallow water. Anyway, she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know anything.


    This scene made Ye Zhong feel awed and shocked, because what character is Yu Baobao? She is a person who has a good relationship with ye Qingdi. It''s not too much to insist that she is an old witch who has spanned the world for thousands of years, and such an old witch doesn''t know these things. Obviously, this strange sentence should be unheard of and seen. No matter how you think, it''s definitely not simple. It''s mostly an extremely difficult thing to find its truth.


    At the same time, ye Zhong has another idea, that is, is this sentence related to the so-called heavenly Dharma? Even, all the heavenly Dharma in the world comes from this sentence.


    But what is Tianfa? According to Ye Zhong''s understanding, this so-called heavenly Dharma should even surpass the law of the master itself before it can be so valued. Does the existence of heavenly Dharma mean that there is a law beyond the master in the world?


    What is the heavenly Dharma? Is it difficult to realize another great realm above the master?


    So what the hell is mieji? It doesn''t fit in front of and behind.


    Or is it that this sentence is actually not talking about these, but a formula for cultivation, similar to the ultimate law? If it is really a formula, is it also the so-called heavenly law? The heaven method that can destroy the pole?


    "It seems that a living creature is understanding something. Is it difficult? This sentence itself refers to a formula for cultivation? You need to go to those places, find some things, or do some things to cultivate the heaven method of extinction?" ye chongsi paid and muttered to himself.


    Because this sentence really has this possibility, but there is another idea, that is, this sentence refers to a place, but if you want to find this place, you need this process.


    It can be said that no matter what degree of analysis, this sentence has the possibility of existence, but how to analyze and carry out it, there is no evidence and no way for leaf weight.


    "There is really no evidence of what it is and what language it is." Ye Zhong sighed. He has too few things. Everything he knows at present is deduced by himself. There is no evidence, so there is no way to determine anything.


    At the same time, ye Chong didn''t dare to deduce in which direction at will, because if he messed around like this, it might cause some disaster. After all, there are six masters in that organization, because the iron tripod is crazy or falls, so as long as it is something related to the iron tripod, unless there is definite evidence, it can''t be deduced at will.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the iron tripod." after thinking for a long time, ye Zhong waved his hand and said.


    Yu Baobao looked speechless, and then she looked a little shocked. Can the boy see what''s coming? After all, she is the only one who knows the most. Ye Chong and she are generally the masters of previous lives. Others may not see anything, but he can see something. It''s not too much.


    So at the moment, Yu Baobao didn''t say any more nonsense or stop Ye Chong, but nodded slightly and followed his footsteps.


    They soon returned to the booth. At the moment, there are really many people around the booth, forming different groups according to their age, the strength of all ethnic groups and the status of all religions.


    For example, the girl who looks a bit like the spirit moon, there are a lot of people gathered at the moment. They should be all young demons, one by one.


    It can be seen that those people are not old enough. They should belong to the youngest generation, and the biggest ones look like only 13 or 14 years old. These should be the figures who dominate the legitimate sons of all ethnic groups and religions. These figures may not be the candidates for the son of God, but there is no problem to compete for some opportunities in the son of God tower.


    Of course, these are not all Terrans. Many of them are men transformed into fierce beasts, women transformed into immortal birds, etc. they can become human at a young age, either because of their amazing cultivation or their chance to go against the world.


    "Well, there are people transformed by the legendary three legged golden black, and this is not the kind of mixed blood three legged golden black, but a pure blood race. If it appears in the world of heaven, it can definitely be called God." Ye Chong was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that even such a race existed.


    The three legged golden and black boy, wearing a golden feather coat, looks golden and vigorous. He is surrounded by many people, like the top young people in the family. Such a person should be a candidate for the son of a family.


    On the other hand, there are a lot of people around the Taoist robed girl. These people should be pure races, not heteromorphic, but they are not easy to provoke. They definitely come from big families and big religions, and their background is extremely amazing.


    For example, one of them was a young man with black hair and looks at the age of 17 or 18, but many people surrounded him and said he came from the Ying nationality.


    It is said that in the ancient times of chaos, the human race had eight surnames, which were detached within the human race. Later, the ancestors of these eight surnames separated from the human race and established themselves as a family, taking their surnames as the family, which was detached from the human race. It is said that the eight surnames, that is, if people of the eight upper races walk in the world, then all human races must respect each other.


    This man comes from the Ying clan, one of the eight upper races, which is enough to show his strength and identity. There are powerful young experts of all races around him. They all have their own small circles and have a good conversation.


    These people are high above and become the center of each small circle. Naturally, they are complimented by a group of strong people. Of course, their own strength is also very strong and dazzling.


    For example, the Buddha from Buddhism is proficient in Buddhist magic and can be called extraordinary.


    In addition to the winning clan, it seems that some people from the other seven of the eight upper clans have come, but they are relatively low-key. But such characters are useless even if they are low-key. They are like fireflies in the dark night. No matter where they appear, there will be a group of people around them, and they will naturally become the focus of the field.


    Ye Chong didn''t join the group. He lined up again to try the iron tripod and explore it carefully.


    This time, he wanted to touch it for a long time to see if he could lead to more dominant power in his previous life, or whether he could bring together the dominant power and divine power, and see if he could hear other sounds or see other pictures.


    "No wonder those masters lose their mind. If they think it''s the last time when they explore, and then the more they explore, the more things they see, the loss of mind seems to be a normal thing." Ye Zhong murmured and thought it was possible, but his deduction may also be a very naive thing.


    However, it''s just a deduction at the moment. Ye Chong doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s not his. He can''t take it away at the moment. Even if he studies it more once or twice, it won''t be long. Even if he wants to lose his mind, he can''t do it, so it doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, there are few people waiting in line near the iron tripod. They are all old people who want to study, but at the moment, other young people avoid one side and no one approaches. It is obvious that they are quite afraid.


    "Eh, is there really someone who is not afraid of death? Is this a fool or self righteous? I want to see it again at this time?" someone noticed this side, with a contemptuous smile on his face, motioning others to see it.


    For a time, it attracted everyone''s attention, and I don''t know how many people looked at it.


    When seeing ye Chong, the little fart, everyone was slightly chuckling, but many people felt uncomfortable to see the gorgeous appearance of Yu Baobao around Ye Chong.


    Especially those young people from big families and big religions. Each one looked strange. Ye Chong didn''t pay special attention to Yu Baobao''s appearance, but in fact, Yu Baobao is definitely a disaster level figure. In particular, she has now restored her appearance as a 17-year-old girl and is a first love face, which makes many young people want to take it for themselves.


    At the moment, seeing her following behind a little fart child is somewhat like a valet. Those young people are unhappy one by one.


    Someone would have come close to see it for the second time. What does it have to do with them? In fact, the young man who opened his mouth had been paying attention to Ye Chong and Yu Baobao, but he couldn''t find an excuse to make trouble. Now he finally found it.

 Chapter 3158

    For a time, everyone''s eyes in the field gathered together. At this moment, ye Chong began to become the focus of attention.


    At this time, the girl in Taoist robe whispered, "this little brother, this iron tripod is extremely ominous. If you come into contact with it, I suggest meditating as soon as possible, slowly grinding away all the ominous smell in your body, and it''s best not to come into contact with him for the second time."


    Obviously, she has just reminded many people privately, making everyone on guard. This is a kind intention. At the moment, she is reminding Ye Zhong.


    "Thank you, Miss fairy. I see." Ye Zhong nodded his head, thanked him, and then pointed to the boy in the distance who began to satirize him. He said faintly, "boy, come here."


    "Little boy, you''re calling me." although the young man opposite has a smile on his face, his words are sharp, and he has a sense of oppression. His battle clothes glitter and are very powerful.


    He was young, his eyes twinkled, and he was very energetic. Although he was sixteen or seventeen years old, there was a roar of thunder in his body, like a river rushing.


    For a time, a momentum rose on him. Although he was young, he had given his peers a terrible sense of oppression, and his whole body was glittering with thunder.


    "Thunder golden body!" some people marveled and saw the extraordinary place of the young man. They actually tempered themselves with thunder and cultivated the legendary thunder golden body. Ordinary ethnic groups can''t cultivate to this extent.


    This kind of thunder golden body is cultivated by the power of thunder. If you continue to go on, you are likely to go out of the physical body to dominate this road.


    "You have cultivated thunder gold body at such an age. The younger generation is terrible!"


    "This man is from the Terran Shi family. His name is Shi Lei. He is the key training object of this generation of Shi family. He can be called a person of Tianjiao level!" someone whispered, obviously recognizing Shi Lei''s identity.


    Shi Lei''s face was cold, so he came over with a smile. There was some coldness in the depths of his eyes. He looked at Ye Chong like this and said faintly: "there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this."


    "There must be me. What big tailed wolf do you put in front of me!" Ye Chong didn''t take him seriously, but smiled and said.


    For a time, the younger generation looked at them all, looking at them one by one, looking strange.


    Some people know the details of the Shi family and know that this family is unfathomable. It is inherited from ancient times and has never been destroyed. It can be called a generation of enduring prosperity.


    Especially in recent years, the Shi family has stepped out of an old ancestor, which has caused a great sensation. This is the terror master of the past generation. He is not dead. Some people say that he may have taken another half step on the master, which can not be guessed!


    After the outside world learned the news, especially some Shi''s opponents, were silent one by one. No one dared to fight with him anymore, but retreated from it.


    It can be said that today''s Shijia is a big family like the sun at its zenith. It plays an important role in the chaotic world, and its origin and heel are strong.


    "I underestimate you. I have some courage. It''s very nice of you to dare to talk to me like this." Shi Lei nodded slightly and his thunder light twinkled all over. At the moment, he was slender and looked handsome.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Seeing this guy''s appearance, he already understood that the other party mostly came for Yu Baobao, and such a character doesn''t think about how many weight he has and what character Yu Baobao is? Will you still like him?


    "I''m coming. How can you get me?" Shi Lei looked indifferent and walked like a tiger, with amazing momentum.


    Although he can''t see ye Chong''s roots for the time being, it''s enough to show that he is not so familiar with other young Tianjiao and doesn''t hold a group with others. He shouldn''t come from any strong big religion, because the young generation of big families and big religions know each other.


    But Shi Lei was different. When he walked out like this, he was accompanied by several people, either the head of a minority clan or the candidate of the son of a religion. These people surrounded him, each with an extraordinary identity, but surrounded him like the stars supporting the moon.


    In contrast, ye Chong is really weak. There were two people filling the scene, but now there is only one Yu Baobao around. The demon Luosha went to convey the news.


    In the distance, many people looked over and looked here one by one, trying to know what would happen next.


    "Do you really dare to come here? Forget it, I don''t care about you. Let''s go. I''ll let you go this time." Ye Chong looked at each other casually and waved his hand impatiently, with a smell of indifference in his face.


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Lei''s face showed a cold color. What is this? Are you entertaining him? Did you deliberately tease him by calling him around like this? Damn it!


    "Boom -"


    The thunder light on Shi Lei''s body spread out, and the thunder golden body became more and more bright. He showed his indifferent killing intention, looked at Ye Chong and said, "no matter what nationality and religion you come from, you dare to talk nonsense to me like this, you are looking for death!"


    At the moment, with a proud look, he approached Ye Chong''s eyes. Obviously, he was ready to suppress Ye Chong if he didn''t agree.


    "Come on, stay where it''s cool, don''t talk nonsense here!" ye chongpo was impatient, and then waved his hand, because even if it was his turn, he wanted to settle accounts with this cheap boy, but now he still explores the iron tripod again.


    "Boy, how do you talk? Don''t you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? You are so arrogant that you''re not afraid of us slapping you?" there''s no need to wait for Shi Lei to speak. Now some of the strong men who follow him can''t help but speak like this.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Ye Chong''s action was as swift as lightning. He grabbed the iron tripod directly, and then shot it in Shi Lei''s hand decisively. Isn''t this guy very arrogant and domineering? Now that we have reached the near future, what can we say?


    "Oh, I''ll go!" the people who followed them were all startled and immediately regressed. After all, they were very afraid of this iron tripod and didn''t want to be contaminated at all.


    Shi Lei himself was shivering. He just felt cold and counted down. If he didn''t know how it was, it would be fine. But now that he has a thorough understanding of it and someone specially reminded him, it''s absolutely impossible to touch it for the second time.


    He almost smashed out the iron tripod in his hand and directly pasted it on the face of the little boy in front of him, but so many people looked at him, he couldn''t have stage fright and just walk away.


    However, for a moment, ye Chong took the iron tripod in his hand when he was confused.


    Shi Lei is really relieved at the moment and cooperatively returns this thing to him. After all, when ye Chong stuffed it into it for the first time, it was an oversight and was exploited by the other party. However, he is dead to face and can''t throw it out. Now that there are steps, he doesn''t want to keep holding the ominous tripod.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a look at everything first. Why don''t you roll quickly?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    This sentence doesn''t sound like anything else, but it represents the confidence of the little guy in front of him. What about Shi Lei? He didn''t see it at all.


    I can only say that everything is unreasonable!


    At this moment, Shi Lei was furious and the purple thunder burst. The thunder covered his body and made his body shine.


    When many people see this scene, they are guessing whether they can compare with this angry stone thunder.


    The people who can come here are not trivial. They are all candidates for the son of God, and many of them have their own pride. But now when they silently compare with Shi Lei, they realize that Shi Lei seems to be very powerful. It can be imagined that Shi Lei''s talent and strength in this group of people are amazing.


    In the face of Shi Lei, who is arrogant and overbearing at the moment and seems to have begun to erupt, ye Zhong has no superfluous action, but directly throws out the Dao iron tripod in his hand. At this moment, Shi Lei''s face changes greatly.


    "Boy! You!" as Shi Lei avoided snakes and scorpions, his whole body retreated towards the rear and away from that place.


    Ye Zhong didn''t say anything. He continued to watch the iron tripod.


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, everyone else laughed.


    Many people realize that the little guy who looks like a little fart kid teases and flirts with Shi Lei, the young Tianjiao.


    "You! Kill him!" Shi Lei couldn''t hang his face anymore.


    At the moment, at the place behind him, two people stood up at once. They were the real immortals of the Shi Lei family and belonged to his protector.


    These two true immortal level protectors came out at the moment and pulled out their weapons respectively. At the moment, the terrible immortal force spread out and shook the world.


    Many people change color. Is there a war in this place? That little boy must not be a person without background, but is it difficult to be crushed by this stone thunder because of a disagreement today?


    "Why? Angry and ready to do it? If you don''t dare to do it yourself, you''ll use outsiders?" Ye Chong said coldly, and he really didn''t care about the stone thunder.


    Also, ye Chong''s body is strong enough, and his spirit talisman has made a breakthrough and has the cultivation of the Fu Emperor. At the moment, even his spirit talisman cultivation has been suppressed by the avenue of the chaotic world at the same strength of his body, but he is strong. How can he be frightened by the task of the real immortal level.


    Therefore, at the moment, in the face of this level, although he showed the cultivation of the holy emperor level, he still frowned coldly.

 Chapter 3159

    "Young man, although I don''t know where you come from, you''ve come to the wrong place. You dare to talk here. You really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "Don''t say that you are at most a candidate for the son of a small sect. Even if you are a real son, you dare to disrespect the core disciples of my stone family, and your words are so frivolous and presumptuous, which is enough to explain your future! Today I''ll tell you what awe the world should learn!"


    The two true immortals all raised their weapons. One was ready to kill him, and the other was ready to cut him in two and torture him for some time.


    It can be said that the two real immortals didn''t show any mercy when they shot. The weapons were like light, so they spread out with a terrible evil spirit.


    Everyone can see that the young man in front of him should be in the holy emperor''s realm. He is good simply in the young Tianjiao, but it''s really not enough to see the existence of this real immortal level. It''s like killing a chicken with a dragon butcher''s knife, which makes people feel terrible.


    It''s all because Shi Lei lost face. Although he caused trouble by himself, in the eyes of the family, if the young man dared to do so, he was contemptuous of their Shi family.


    Now the chaos world is different from before, because three ultimate weapons will be born, and the relationship between three beings who have gone out of prehistory will appear. The atmosphere of the chaos world is very tense. Under such circumstances, it is actually very common to show the strength of your family, express your position to everyone present and say that your family is inviolable.


    Normally, such a thing will not happen. If you meet a young man like Shi Lei, you can either ignore it or make peace. But at the moment, just like the young man in front of you, there are few direct conflicts. It can only be said that in the eyes of many people, the young man in front of you died wrongfully this time.


    Of course, there are many indifferent smiles on their faces. These people are basically young followers of Shi Lei. Their orthodoxy and family power can only be said to be second-class. They are too inferior to such a first-class family, so they have to follow. At the moment, when they saw that the master was going to take advantage of the stool, their faces showed a cold smile.


    "It seems that there is really no justice in the world. Big fist is the last word. This sentence is the same everywhere!" Ye Chong sighed slightly, as if he was lamenting the injustice in the world. The next moment he shook his hand, he saw a talisman fly out.


    "Want justice? What our stone family represents in this place is justice!"


    "Your words are good. Big fists are the last word. This is the greatest justice!"


    The two immortals sneered and opened their mouths one after another. They looked extremely cold. In their eyes, ye Chong was already a dead man.


    "Look at my fairy King talisman!" Ye Chong didn''t disguise, but opened his mouth like this. This is the fairy King talisman. He has many of them. He used a batch in xiaoyujing before, but he still has them.


    Yu Baobao almost covered his face and couldn''t bear to see it. Even the super Immortal King who practiced the living dead man sutra was killed by this guy. Two real immortals wanted to trouble him? Isn''t this your own death?


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    When I saw the sparks splashing around, at the moment, the two real immortal weapons exploded directly. Whether it was terrible or earth shaking, it exploded directly when I met the fairy King''s talisman and broke to the ground, which had no effect at all.


    "Those who dare to be enemies with the young master of the Shi Family deserve to die! Young man, there are some things in the world that need to be feared, you......" not far away, someone was whispering, but halfway through the conversation, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Asshole! Dare you!" the two immortals were even more shocked. They realized for the first time that they capsized in the gutter and kicked on the iron plate. Who are they? What an immortal! When I met a young man, I was going to lose? Even weapons were destroyed?


    "What''s it like to rely on a fairy King''s talisman? Even if it''s your card to protect your life, it can only be used once, you..." at the back, Shi Lei gnashed his teeth. After all, he comes from a big family and has some vision. Naturally, he knows how precious the fairy King''s talisman is. He has to say something at the moment, but he can''t say it halfway.


    There are also several good partners who had tried to practice with Ye Chong in yuanci Xiandong. They are all the guys who had been cleaned up by him. Now when they see ye Chong fighting here, they all begin to mourn for Shi Lei. Others don''t know ye Chong''s heel, but they understand it very well. That day, even the little demon of western religion dared to abolish it. What''s a stone thunder? Hit him. It''s just your own death.


    "The talisman can only be used once," said Ye Chong with a shy and reluctant face. "It''s used to deal with the so-called real immortal. It''s overqualified and overqualified!"


    His face was as lonely as snow, as if he had suffered a great loss. At the moment, when he turned his hand, another talisman appeared in the palm of his hand, and then pasted it forward with his action. This is the standard to paste someone else''s face.


    Yu Baobao was speechless when he saw this scene in the rear. He had seen bullying, but he had never seen such bullying.


    He urged the fairy King''s talisman like this. It''s strange that the two real immortals can stop it?


    "Poof poof -"


    This time, two fairy King talismans flew out, directly fixed the two arrogant real immortals in their place, and then the fairy King talismans exploded. How can the two real immortals be stopped? Moreover, they are just ordinary people of the Shi family. The level of death talisman in their bodies is not high. It''s too late to urge them at the moment. They are completely blown up. They are all dead in the field.


    At the same time, ye Chong followed up. A fairy King talisman appeared in his hand and rushed directly to the place where Shi Lei was located.


    "You -" Shi Lei was furious.


    "What you, you and me, give it to me!" Ye Chong is ready to throw out the fairy King''s talisman again.


    "Little thief, do you dare to fight with me fairly?" at this time, Shi Lei roared. At the moment, he waved his hand and offered a piece of weapons, such as flying sword, bronze tripod, gold pagoda, Fang Tianhua halberd, etc. all of them were arranged in the void. There were the strongest weapons and cards he could use. Obviously, he was frightened by Ye Chong, One shot is the most powerful means to stop Ye Zhong.


    "Yo? There are still forbidden weapons? It seems to be at the level of fairy king? Now this thing is so worthless? Fortunately, I am fully prepared!" Ye Zhong sneered and waved his hand. He saw more than a dozen fairy King talismans flying out in a row. Immediately, he saw that the weapons and talismans of both sides collided with each other and burst into pieces in an instant.


    All ye Chong urged were fairy King talismans. How could the other party''s weapons stop them, they were smashed in an instant. Even if there were fairy King weapon level forbidden weapons, they only blocked one or two talismans.


    When everything was over, ye Chong flew out a talisman again. This talisman was directly pasted on Shi Lei''s forehead, which suppressed and imprisoned him in the field.


    "Don''t move, it''s exploding, and it''s hard for me to speak." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, then walked over with his hands on his back, kicked the stone thunder on the ground, and then took another step, that is, he stepped directly on his chest.


    Shi Lei''s face changed dramatically at the moment, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense or even move, because he felt that the talisman on his forehead could explode at any time.


    "Hey, invincible is so lonely, invincible is so empty... Standing alone in the strong wind and taking the lives of a minority leader in thousands of troops is like looking for things... I''m really invincible by nature, Tianzong Shenwu..." Ye Chong is carrying his hands, and his posture is really lonely like snow at the moment.


    All this happened in an instant. Everyone was dazzled, but everyone saw one thing clearly, that is, Shi Lei was unlucky this time and kicked on the iron plate. He was not only imprisoned, but also two real immortals died. And the young man who looks only seven or eight years old is carrying his hands and stepping on him. His face is lonely as snow. It''s really hard to know what expression to show.


    In fact, it can only be said that Shi Lei had the worst luck. This time, ye Chong and Yu Baobao didn''t have a fairy King level protector around them, but their means were no worse than the fairy king. How could they be insulted by a younger generation in this place?


    Besides, Shi Lei came to Yu Baobao at first sight. Ye Chong and Yu Baobao have reached a consensus secretly. If ye Chong can''t stop it, Yu Baobao will do it by himself.


    Considering that her hand is different from her own style, she doesn''t throw the talisman, but directly throw the master, which is really unsafe, so ye Zhong decided to work harder and do it by herself.


    "By the way, you have something to discuss with the big guys. Although I''m invincible and lonely, I don''t want to fight with the fairy king. Is there any fairy King willing to be hired by me? I''ll definitely pay enough price later." Ye Chong thought about it and then continued to say.


    Although he is not afraid of being attacked and killed by the fairy king, it is better not to use some means if they can not be used. It is also a good thing to ask one or two fairy kings to protect himself.


    Around, many people were speechless. The people of the Shi family originally wanted to do it, but considering that a fairy King talisman was pasted on Shi Lei''s forehead at the moment, they were not sure, so they didn''t do it for the time being.


    But can''t you imagine that this boy is so eye-catching that he will hire a fairy king in the field soon?


    However, the stone family immediately sneered. Does this mean that the young man is not confident enough?

 Chapter 3160

    "Little friend, no one will hire you. At least those people won''t offend the Shi family, but we are different. Our organization not only sells things, but also is willing to be mercenaries, but the price is not low." the middle-aged woman selling the iron tripod behind Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    Her words made many people change color. What does this organization want to do? Want to protect this boy?


    The people who originally wanted to fight now look even more ugly. They even doubt whether this boy has anything to do with this organization? Otherwise, why did the people of this organization speak at the critical moment.


    "Well, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I''ll hire you to protect my path. The price is easy to say. Although you ask, you just need to ensure my safety in the Holy Son''s trial practice site." ye Chongcai said coarsely.


    "It''s not difficult for me to protect, just a little bit of divine material." the middle-aged woman smiled and said that she was robbing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give one or two divine materials, and I''ll hire the elder!" Ye pointed to the woman selling holy water and said.


    The palace dress woman also smiled when she heard the speech. Since the other party said so, she didn''t refuse, but nodded slightly.


    A group of people were stunned. They didn''t expect that this boy was so eye-catching and rich. He hired two fairy King level guards at once. In this case, who can attack and kill him?


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll settle the bill after we''re done. We may have other business to do later." Ye Chong looked indifferent. What''s one or two divine expectations? He paid no attention at all.


    After finishing these ten, ye Chong looked at the stone thunder at his feet again and said faintly, "little rabbit, do you want to die or live?"


    "Do you dare to kill me? Even if you have two fairy King guards, they can protect you all your life?" Shi Lei clenched his teeth. He really didn''t believe it. The other party dared to kill him in situ.


    "Pa -"


    With a crisp sound, ye Chong really didn''t say a word. A big slap was thrown out and thrown on Shi Lei''s face. The key is that Shi Lei didn''t dare to move at the moment. For fear that the talisman attached to his forehead would explode, he can only bear it passively and watch this slap throw on his face.


    Seeing Shi Lei''s expression of disapproval, ye Chong slapped him with his forehand and backhand, then shook his hand and said, "I said how can you be so confident? It''s thick skinned. Do you think I dare not kill you? I''ll kill you today and talk about others!"


    With the words falling, ye Chong retreated, and then pointed out that he would fall on the fairy King''s talisman.


    "Show mercy and don''t kill him!" at this time, someone finally couldn''t sit still, because ye Chong was obviously going to kill him! How can the people of the Shi family keep calm?


    The one who spoke this time was a fairy king, the protector of stone thunder.


    Such a powerful family, the core heirs travel, naturally need the protection of the fairy king, but this person has not gone out before.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and said faintly, "are you willing to come out now? But it doesn''t hurt. In this way, I don''t ask much. Help me pay the employment money and buy me some holy water to rinse my mouth. This is even in the past."


    When hearing the first half of Ye Chong''s words, someone nodded slightly and thought it was acceptable, but when hearing the second half of his words, the man''s face was as black as anything.


    "Why don''t you rob?" someone roared.


    "I''m just robbing now. Can''t you see?" Ye Chongyi said with an obvious expression.


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, Shi Lei was so angry that he trembled all over. He could only say that he deceived people too much. The young man who didn''t know where came out pasted the spirit talisman on his forehead and threatened them like this. It was really angry!


    As for the dark fairy king, there are bursts of silence at the moment. How powerful the stone family is. It came out of the oldest age and survived many difficult years. It can be called incomparable prosperity and strength in this life, but someone dares to rob them? How many times has this never happened?


    I don''t know how many people are stunned and tongue tied at the moment. When they look at Ye Chong, they look stunned.


    What kind of background and confidence does this little boy have to have before he dares to act like this?


    Many people are silent. Even the most arrogant and arrogant young Tianjiao must not dare to act like this?


    Because this scene is too outrageous. It can be said that this is a young man robbing a big family in public. Even if there is a big religion behind him, he doesn''t dare to do so? Isn''t he afraid of directly causing a war between the two sides?


    "Little brother, there are some things that need to be considered by the adults behind you. Can you afford to offend?" finally, the fairy King spoke again.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong was not polite at all. He just slapped him. It happened that Shi Lei didn''t dare to move and dodge at the moment. He could only eat this blow. At the moment, he was really looking at Venus and felt that he was almost going to faint in the field. He was so angry that he wanted to jump up and scold his mother. He could only say that he really deceived others too much!


    "You can threaten me again." Ye Chong said to the fairy king, very impolite, but in fact, it is the same. What does the presence of the fairy King level count in his eyes? Every minute.


    In the distance, the fairy King approached silently and wanted to give ye Chong a fatal blow, but he still opened his mouth and wanted to stabilize Ye Chong.


    "Cough -"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance. The middle-aged woman coughed slightly and locked the direction. This boy is now her rich man. Naturally, she won''t watch each other be trampled to death. To this extent, this organization is very particular about credibility.


    "Little friend, although I don''t know which clan or religion you come from in the chaos world, you may not know enough about some things. Now I''ll give you a chance to ask the sect behind you. If you want to mix in the chaos world, some people and things need to be carefully considered. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you also need to take a test for your family and your sect Worry, isn''t it? "The Immortal King was quite helpless and could only speak like this at the moment. However, this also represents his self-confidence. He really has the confidence to speak like this.


    Ye Chong glanced at Yu Baobao and said, "will TIANYAO palace be afraid of the so-called stone house?"


    "There are three masters on the surface of the TIANYAO palace, and the stone family now has two and a half. Their legendary ancestor is one and a half." Yu Baobao said faintly, "But if it''s the two of us, there are at least four masters in the TIANYAO palace, and one of us is half... As for those old monsters that have been dusty and haven''t been unearthed, the stone family can''t compare with the TIANYAO palace..."


    "In this way, he still threatens me? Can''t you really see our background? Or do you think we''re easy to bully without the fairy King protector?" Ye Chong sneered.


    Then he turned around and said coldly, "when is it? How dare you intimidate me? You are really not afraid of death! You don''t believe in evil!"


    Then, this time, he was very wild and threw his foot directly on Shi Lei''s face. Shi Lei was still as before and didn''t dare to move at all. At the moment, he just felt that his head was dizzy, it can be said that his head was broken and bleeding, which made him feel like crying.


    "Stop!" the Immortal King really didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help shivering. The boy was really not afraid of anything. He wanted to fight, but he was locked by the middle-aged woman, which made him feel like a rat repellent.


    After gnashing his teeth for a moment, he said, "young man, don''t make mistakes!"


    "Bang -" without saying a word, ye Chong threw his foot again. This time, he had a broken head and almost fainted on the spot. The most important thing is that at this time, he had to make sure that he didn''t faint and don''t touch the talisman on his forehead. It''s too sad.


    "I can''t stand it! Every time the fairy King threatens you, you attack me. What''s this? If you have the ability, you can hit the fairy king!" Shi Lei roared. He was really ashamed and angry. He just felt that his head was going to explode. He was really afraid. If ye Chong continued to go like this, he could break his head.


    "Taoist friends, we actually want to hire two fairy kings." the fairy King no longer threatened Ye Chong, but gnashed his teeth at the people of the organization.


    Obviously, the fairy king felt that he should cut off the protection of the little bastard before taking action.


    Ye Chong looked at the scene with a smile. The fairy king would not feel that he could do something about himself without the protection of other fairy kings?


    However, ye Chong couldn''t just look at it like this and let the other party do it. At the moment, he coughed and said, "senior, I trust your organization. Many things pay attention to first come, first served. I don''t mind if they want to hire you two, but they have to be behind me, right? Besides, I don''t believe they have divine materials. I don''t think they can take them out!"


    The fairy King finally appeared. He was a man. He was not angry. He said faintly: "young man, don''t use your ignorance to guess the depth of our stone family. Whether it''s divine material or mother gold, we can take it out as long as we want."


    "Are you stupid to take it out and not redeem people, but to make trouble with us?" Ye Chong squinted at the fairy king, and then a big bus slapped him. Where will they be given any face? If you don''t slap him to death, you can give them face.

 Chapter 3161

    Shi Lei trembled violently. At the moment, he really wanted to resist and fight with Ye Zhong. Even if he died, he didn''t want to continue to be treated like this. But if the fairy King''s talisman in the center of his eyebrows really explodes, he will wear armor even if he is a God, and three or four high-level talismans for death are estimated to be useless. He will die ugly.


    After ye Chong slapped Shi Lei, he shook his palm and continued: "if you Shi family want to make trouble with me, quickly take out some divine materials and mother''s money for me to have a look! Whether you want to make trouble with me or redeem others, this thing is essential."


    The Immortal King of the stone family didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He was right just now. The stone family is sure to take out these things, but one question is, who is free to run around with this thing? That thing is too rare and rare. Only quasi master and master level characters are qualified to touch it. Like the Shi family, unless it is determined that a core disciple has the opportunity to become the master of a generation, he will be given some divine materials from his youth, and others will not even have the opportunity to see it.


    Although the fairy king himself has seen it, he really doesn''t have it.


    Ye Chong tilted his lips and said, "what? No divine material? What stone family? What terrible inheritance, in my opinion, is just a shelf and a paper tiger. What''s the use?"


    The fairy king of the stone family looked so ugly. At the moment, he said coldly: "young generation, although I don''t know who is behind you, I don''t believe in mother gold and divine materials. You can take them out casually. If you can''t take out one or two divine materials to hire these two Taoist friends in the end, I don''t think they will give you white work."


    At the same time, looking at the two women is actually reminding them that this boy doesn''t even have a fairy King level protector here. Maybe he doesn''t have the power to pay. He''s making trouble for nothing.


    When the middle-aged woman heard the speech, she glanced at Ye Chong faintly. Her face was a bit of inquiry and, of course, a bit of warning. If ye Chong can take it out, he is definitely a good employer. If he can''t take something out, they will turn over in an instant. It''s not a matter.


    When ye Zhong saw this scene, he immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry about hiring you, big sister. Even if I want to buy a cup of holy water to drink, it''s not a big problem. The Shi family hasn''t seen anything in the world, so I don''t know what it means to be rich!"


    "If you have the ability, take it out and buy a glass of holy water by the way. Don''t blow here!" Shi Lei finally couldn''t help but say. He hasn''t seen such a person who can blow the atmosphere.


    The fairy king also looked gloomy at the moment. He looked at Ye Chong with his eyes. If there was enough pressure, he really wanted to crush the boy to death. He provoked the stone family again and again and made them feel bad. Did he think the stone family was easy to bully? If he didn''t have hostages on hand at the moment, he was destined to be killed without amnesty.


    Ye Chong threw out several bus palms and made Shi Lei dizzy. Here, he had to lament Shi Lei''s strength. Even if he was dizzy, Shi Lei still stood still. Although his head was dizzy, his head was still strong for fear of fainting.


    Then, escorting Shi Lei to stand up, he walked towards the palace dress woman who sold holy water.


    At the same time, he said in secret, "elder martial sister, do you have any leftover materials of divine materials on hand? Don''t worry. I''ll return them to you in a moment. It''s just a pretend."


    Yu Baobao turned his eyes secretly and said, "don''t you know the truth of not revealing your wealth? If you want to take it out, you can''t take it back, but this holy water is useful to both of us, and it''s not a waste."


    Ye Chong nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and then said, "this big sister, let''s have two cups of holy water."


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech. For a time, they really didn''t know what to say. They can only say that this guy really dared to speak. He hasn''t paid the Commission. Now he''s going to buy two cups of holy water? A cup of holy water is about eight Liang. Two cups are sixteen liang of divine material or mother metal, right?


    "I''m kidding. Do you have any magic material? I don''t believe it. You, a little guy who doesn''t know where to come out, can really afford this thing?" someone sneered and thought it was a farce.


    Not only the Shi family, many people think it''s outrageous. Unless it''s the master, who has nothing to take this thing with him? Such a luxury, can you exchange it for holy water?


    "Ha ha......" the fairy king of the Shi Family sneered.


    However, those "little friends" who have entered yuanci fairy cave with Ye look strange at the moment. They all know that this guy seems to have been greatly lucky in yuanci fairy cave, so it seems normal to take out anything earth shaking.


    At this time, Yu Baobao, with a dark face, touched out a small piece of divine material, which was only half the size of the nail cap. He didn''t know what it was, and handed it to the palace woman. It''s just a leftover of divine material. It looks small, but it''s actually very heavy.


    When a group of people saw this scene, they were all slightly stunned. The little boy and the gorgeous looking girl were obviously together, and now they could really bring out the divine material. Although it was only leftover material, the divine material was divine material and could not be fake.


    Ye Zhong was very satisfied when he saw this scene. He saw that the leftover material over there should be something Yu Baobao didn''t know when to get and didn''t care much at all. For the master, only enough divine material is meaningful. When this leftover material is obtained, it''s just put away.


    "Sure enough, there are ten Lauries, nine rich, and one especially rich!" Ye Chong felt very much. She really didn''t hold her thigh wrong. The eldest martial sister was far richer than she imagined.


    At the moment, ye Chong was not in a hurry to pick up the holy water, but moved slowly with his left hand and right hand. After shaking Shi Lei''s two slaps again, he said faintly, "isn''t it just a little divine material? I don''t have the same thing. If you Shi Family have any skills, take it out?"


    While talking, ye Chong and Yu Baobao took a glass of holy water, and then both of them were bored.


    After drinking, ye Chong skimmed his mouth and said, "why doesn''t it have any taste?"


    "Little guy, do you think it''s drinking water? It still needs to have taste. You can''t understand its function until it enters the Holy Son tower." the palace woman smiled. After all, money is God. The one in front of them who is so rich and powerful is the customer they most appreciate.


    "Big sister, I can trust you. Let''s not talk about this first. Is that divine material qualified just now? Is it enough?" Ye Chong said.


    "The divine expectation is about thirty Liang. After deducting these two cups of holy water and our commission, you can buy thirteen liang of holy water." the palace woman said.


    "It''s better to drink more than less?" Ye Zhong said.


    "In fact, our organization has studied it. The best quantity is eight Liang. Too much is better than less. If it is less, it will have no effect." the woman in Palace Dress said.


    "Well, I''ll give my little attendant a glass of holy water later." Ye Chong pointed to the demon Luosha. "It''s hard to find the rest of the five Liang divine materials."


    "Maybe you''ll like our other things later, young master? At that time, we''ll sell half and give half." said the palace woman.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "let''s hang it on the account for the time being. Let''s finish it when it''s over."


    At one side, Yu Baobao finally slowly swallowed the holy water. Hearing Ye Chong''s words, she couldn''t help but stare at him. She could only say that this guy was really generous. Although she didn''t see the corner materials here, she was taken out by the boy to pretend to be a big tail Wolf, which always made her feel like she had suffered a great loss.


    After finishing these things, ye clapped his hands again and said, "well, you owe me sixty-two divine materials. You can pay with equivalent things."


    "Boy, what do you mean?" the fairy king of the stone family just woke up from the shock. At the moment, he no longer dared to treat the two guys in front of him as ordinary people. After all, no ordinary people can take out so many divine materials at one time.


    Even he was jealous when he saw it. If they had no background, the fairy king would not believe it.


    "It''s not interesting, but I don''t do business at a loss. Anyway, now I have a Taoist protector at the level of fairy king, and this guy doesn''t have to be used as a shield. As long as the price you give is appropriate, I can consider selling them to you. Of course, if you feel dissatisfied, I''ll chop them up and everyone is cleared." Ye Chong clapped his hands and said, A look of light wind and light clouds.


    A group of people are speechless. No wonder this guy is willing to take out so many divine materials. In the final analysis, no matter how many things he takes out, he wants the stone family to pay.


    The Shi family has been unlucky for eight generations. Shi Lei is also cheap. Who doesn''t provoke such a little demon? He really wants to die himself.


    Now some people have begun to doubt whether this little demon will be the legitimate son or last disciple of a master. Otherwise, how dare you be so arrogant? It''s completely unscrupulous. It doesn''t feel like looking at others at all.


    What stone house? It seemed to him as if there was nothing at all, just as he was a superior master, overlooking all things.


    "Young master, you are blackmail, kidnapping and provocation, and you are completely against our stone family. Do you really think about it?" this time, the fairy king had to think about it for a moment before he spoke a little cautiously.

 Chapter 3162

    "Some things, although big fists are the last word, how much do we need to be reasonable? At the beginning, I didn''t provoke this waste. He first provoked me, and even used real immortals to kill me. Now I want to kill him. It doesn''t seem to matter. You don''t care about your high profile on weekdays, but when you kick to the iron plate, you should admit it." Ye Chong''s forehand and backhand are a burst of slow movements again. He throws his two big mouths down, and then gives the stone family an ultimatum.


    Either admit your fate or shoot to death. There is no third way.


    The fairy king of the stone family was so angry that he was already low spirited. It''s rare to achieve this step with a fairy king, but now the boy still refuses to give up?


    As for Shi Lei, he trembled. He didn''t know how many times he hated his mouth. Now he felt a serious threat of death, because he saw that this guy was only seven or eight years old, but he was definitely a cruel and cruel lord. If he didn''t know how to pay, he might not have detonated the fairy King''s talisman directly, Then he really has nowhere to die.


    At the moment, he looked pitifully at the fairy king and hoped that he would help himself.


    "OK, I admit it, but my authority can only use 50 pieces of divine data. I can only give you so many ious!"


    "OK, deal!" Ye Zhong said painfully, "I''m really generous enough not to bargain for you."


    "Asshole!" the Immortal King of the stone family really wanted to scold his mother, but he held back at the critical moment. His lips were shaking and his face was blue. It was hard to see the extreme.


    "Big sister, do you accept the IOU?" Ye Zhong was curious. He went to collect it. He shouldn''t be able to collect it.


    "There is no problem. The stone family is very reputable and we can accept it." the palace woman said.


    The fairy king of the Shi family only felt black when he heard the speech. He originally thought that the little boy might not rush to ask for debt, but now he transferred the IOU to the organization, then they were doomed to pay the debt.


    Ye Zhong smelled the speech, nodded and said, "that''s good. I don''t know if you have anything else to buy here, sister. If the price is similar, I''ll choose some."


    "In addition to the Dao iron tripod, there are many holy relics here. It''s good for you to enter the Holy Son tower for trial practice. I won''t bargain with you. Choose one of them." another middle-aged woman smiled and said. Her face was no longer indifferent, with a smile on her face, What they like most is buyers like Ye Zhong.


    After all, how valuable their things are, ordinary people can''t afford them at all. They naturally receive customers when they have customers.


    Ye Zhong heard the speech and said, "we have three people here. It''s not enough to take only one holy relic? Otherwise, I''ll blackmail some other things. How about we choose three holy relic? With three holy relic, we can go to the Holy Son''s tower and shut up."


    If you enter the Holy Son tower with holy water and holy relics, it is naturally good, and most of them have miraculous effects. You can pass the trial practice faster, and maybe you can get unimaginable great fortune.


    Others are speechless one by one. How did this happen? How can this leaf weight reach this step against the sky? It''s earth shaking. It''s outrageous!


    But the "little friends" of yuanci fairy cave all look peaceful. I probably guessed that since the little demon shot, it is natural for this scene to appear.


    In addition, many people also began to guess, what is the identity of this little demon? How can demons come to this point? It''s earth shaking! Beyond imagination!


    Shi Lei is shivering now. This guy is really too much. Do you want to continue extortion under such circumstances? If he can take regret medicine, Shi Lei must take 10000 Jin of regret medicine and don''t provoke this guy anyway.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the fairy king of the Shi Family carefully and seemed to be sure whether he could take out the IOU, but after thinking for a long time, she shook her head slightly and said: "Well, we don''t need to add it. Anyway, we can''t see the value of many holy relics. You have bought so many holy water and have done our business. Even if we buy one and get two free, you can choose three holy relics."


    Obviously, this is mainly because we want to get the leftovers of the remaining five Liang divine materials of Ye Chong. Otherwise, how can it be so easy to talk?


    Ye Chong smelled the speech, but his eyes lit up slightly. He couldn''t see the corner materials there. They were dispensable. At the moment, he nodded and said, "senior, since you like it, you''re welcome. Those divine materials are yours, so we''ll choose something."


    At the moment, there are a pile of old objects on the stall in front, from the worn armour to half of the lampstand. Some look like jade objects, like jade pendants, but in general, these are damaged things, and none of them is complete. Even people like Ye Zhong feel dazzled at the moment.


    You don''t have to ask. Ninety nine percent of these things should be fakes, not the so-called holy relics. If you want to get the so-called holy relics, you mostly need eyesight, and then great luck.


    For example, there is a jade pendant at the moment. There are wisps of cold air scattered on the jade pendant, which looks very amazing. At the same time, these cold air are looming and threatening, but is this thing true?


    After observing, ye Chong was quite interested in some things, such as a broken seal and an ancient broken talisman. Ye Chong thought these things were quite interesting. If he could get them, he would probably be able to study something.


    At the same time, he also urged Taiji Taoist eyes and looked carefully. Among a pile of scrap iron, he found some things quite crystal and shining with strange light.


    Ye Chong was a little surprised. If you look at it like this, 90% of these things are treasures. How can you see that they are not ordinary products? He estimated that the fraud should be very clever?


    Sure enough, some things began to show visions. Those visions were small areas, and most of the regional subjects were false. Sure enough, these were mixed things.


    "Well, young master, these things are the so-called holy relics, which are taken out of the Holy Son tower. It''s time-consuming and laborious. Everything is stained with the blood of the strong. After all, it''s too difficult to get things from the Holy Son Tower!" the middle-aged woman said with a smile. She was very satisfied with such an employer.


    "I''ll have a look again. I''m not in a hurry for a while?" Ye Chong said.


    At the same time, he saw the demon Luosha coming back in the distance. He motioned the other party to come and drink a glass of holy water. Then he came together to study and see what had eyes.


    "What do you say about the saint?" Ye Chong said.


    "Saint, now the TIANYAO palace is in a troubled time. Even if we can get the iron tripod, we probably can''t keep it. This time we''ll give up." the demon Luosha said.


    "OK, I don''t want this thing." Ye Chong doesn''t care. It''s ominous. His current situation is not suitable for more contact. God knows what will happen.


    Then ye Chong waved, and the demon Luosha took a glass of holy water and tasted it with a smile. If it were normal, where would he have such luck? This time I followed ye chonglai and really occupied the stool.


    At the same time, there are more and more people around. Many of them have to report the candidate of the son of God in the family and orthodoxy, and then rush here at the first time.


    It can be said that all the people who come here now are experts, and their identities are frighteningly high. Even some experts like clay sculpture and wood carving are extremely afraid at the moment, so they have to come out to greet some special creatures.


    For example, when someone comes to the Taoist gate, this is a wooden Taoist!


    His skin surface is like wood, full of lines. It doesn''t look like a living creature, like a real statue. His face has a sad color. It seems that everyone owes him a lot of money.


    "Who is this man? Aren''t the people of Taoism also flesh and blood? Why is there a wood carving?"


    "Boo, don''t talk nonsense. This is a Taoist who has almost become the Taoist master. He is extremely powerful. If the current Taoist master is not amazing, he is the Taoist master of this life. His name is bitter Taoist, and he is a master!" someone said seriously.


    Everyone is awe inspiring when they hear what they say. This is the real master! From daomen, rather than daomen sects like Dongtian sect, he represents daomen itself.


    Taoism and Buddhism are the same. Although there are other similar sects, Taoism and Buddhism represent the strongest of this vein.


    This bitter master is a man who has almost become the leader of Taoism. Such an identity is earth shaking. His actual power is absolutely unfathomable, which makes people have to be in awe of him!


    The girl in Taoist robe came forward at the moment, respectfully speaking to the master and uncle, with respect on her face to show a kind of respect.


    In addition, there are two Taoist priests coming. They are all saints and sons. They are wearing blue Taoist robes and carrying wooden swords. They have a special charm, which can be called extraordinary and earth shaking.


    "Daomen, this vein is too powerful! It is said that they have taken refuge in a figure who has come out of ancient history, which means that daomen will no longer be detached, but will be involved in an earth shaking war! You must pay attention!" someone whispered and looked dignified.

 Chapter 3163

    Many people look dignified. The legendary three ultimate weapons were born. The three figures who came out of ancient history will compete for the final position in this life.


    Needless to say, there is already a pattern of three parts of the world in the chaotic world, but now it is in the early stage, many things are uncertain, and many big families and big religions are just waiting and watching.


    However, a great religion as old as Taoism has taken refuge in one side. Is it optimistic that that side is destined to unify the chaos world and finally take charge of the three ultimate weapons?


    In short, does the arrival of the bitter master of daomen today mean that daomen has come to announce to the world that they have a choice?


    At the moment, many people gathered around the bitter master. Even the candidate of the Holy Son from the three legged Jinwu family walked over and respectfully saluted.


    This scene makes people feel cold. Is this a side selection? At the beginning, the three legged Jinwu clan was neutral and didn''t mean to be more inclined to anyone, but now they are together with the Taoist priest to support the one behind the Taoist priest?


    "The king of Jinwu of the three legged Jinwu family has completely made a choice? If so, it will be an earth shaking event in this chaotic world!" someone sighed softly.


    The king of Jinwu of the three legged Jinwu family is the master of a generation. He is young among the masters of the chaos world. I don''t know how many years such masters will survive, which means that if there is no great change, the three legged Jinwu family is destined to shake the chaos world for many years.


    Although the three legged Jinwu family is not a first-class big family religion in the chaotic world, it is enough to have the king of Jinwu alone. Moreover, some people suspect that the three legged Jinwu family should still have figures at the level of their ancestors. Their cultivation is unfathomable. It is just that Shouyuan is about to dry up, so they were not born, but this is also the inside story of the three legged Jinwu family! With such details, who dares to provoke this family easily?


    In fact, in today''s chaotic world, the bloody evil Tathagata of western religion was the master of the world, and other masters would not be born easily. Those ancestors who had dried up Shouyuan were unfathomable one by one, but they were closing their death and sealing their vitality, and no one would easily get out.


    It turns out that the protagonist of this life should be the bloody Buddha, and other masters should be just a foil.


    However, because of the emergence of the ultimate weapon, everything is different. Those masters who are in their prime are going out one after another. Although they don''t say to take direct action, each of them has become the protagonist. Their words and deeds will determine the fate of their family and religion in the future. After all, these masters in their prime have the power to do it.


    However, the general situation now is that none of the three terrorist figures who came out of ancient history is really in charge of the ultimate weapon, but they are all trying to refine separately. Under such circumstances, the real troubled times have not yet opened, but it is inevitable to stand in line and choose the camp.


    However, there are few such decisive ethnic groups as the three legged Jinwu ethnic group.


    However, some people see through the key. The three legged Jinwu family had a close relationship with daomen. When daomen has made a choice, how can they have no movement? It can be said that we must have our own choice.


    A moment later, the candidate of the Holy Son of the Honghuang qingniu family also came out and walked with the people of daomen. This scene was expected by many people. The Honghuang qingniu clan has always had a close relationship with daomen, so it''s natural for them to stand on their side.


    The legendary Taoist xuanzu Lao Tzu''s mount is a wild green ox. from this point, we can see many problems.


    At the moment, a flood green bull with a little dry blood also came out and smiled around the bitter master. Someone recognized that this one was a powerful quasi master of the flood green bull family, but now he looked like a follower.


    Then, someone was surprised to find that the famous Tiangou clan in the chaos world was also close to the place where the Taoist gate was located and walked together with the bitter master.


    You know, the Tiangou clan is not an ordinary ethnic group. There is a method called Tiangou eating the moon. It is extremely powerful and terrible. The current masters of the family really swallowed the moon and expanded themselves. Do such figures also choose to stand in line?


    "No? Even the Lilong family chose to stand in line? Although this family is not the real dragon family and has always been fighting with the real dragon family, it actually stood in line so quickly? Is this a clear position?"


    For a time, everyone was stunned. The Lilong family was more extraordinary. Although it had always been sparsely populated, and each generation did not exceed double digits, once killed, they were all terrible and outstanding characters.


    At the moment, the Holy Son of the Lilong family walked out with a smile and went to see the bitter master.


    Everyone was dizzy. According to legend, among the three terrible figures who came out of ancient history, one was originally from the Taoist school, which can be regarded as one of the ancestors of the Taoist school.


    Daomen can almost represent that terrible existence walking in the world. Now, from the three legged Jinwu family to the Honghuang qingniu family, then to the Lilong family and the Tiangou family, these are all famous ethnic groups. Moreover, they are just the tip of the iceberg. I think there will be more and more powerful people in the future!


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, dozens of powerful races and powerful orthodoxy appeared and stood next to the Taoist door.


    For a time, the Taoist door looked unparalleled, especially the two Taoist priests, wearing green robes and carrying wooden swords, looked like ordinary people in the world, but they had a taste of transcendence and vulgarity.


    "The two Taoists are magnificent people and are destined to be the masters of a generation." someone opened his mouth with great respect and continued to compliment.


    "The little Lord of the Tiangou family is also extraordinary. This time, he is destined to rise!"


    "San Zu Jin Wu''s Holy Son, after today''s Holy Son tower, I hope we can work together to dominate the younger generation!"


    It can be said that these people communicate with each other. They are in the same camp. If they go to the battlefield and compete with other forces in the future, they are destined to stand together.


    Obviously, this is just a corner of the current chaotic situation. The pattern of three-thirds of the world is doomed anyway. Although the most chaotic, bloody and darkest era has not yet arrived, it is not much worse.


    Further away, the girls of Qingqiu family who are suspected of Lingyue, the saints and son candidates of Western religions, Buddhism, dongtianzong, Shanhai academy, Taiqing sect and other big religions, their ethnic groups may not have chosen to stand, or they may not be on the side of the Taoist gate, so they are all outside the field and have not entered the field for the time being.


    Then, another powerful camp came. A living Buddha came out of the Buddha, and the other of the three terrorist figures he represented walked in the world.


    In this way, one of the three horror figures from ancient history comes from Buddhism? Is he the ancestor of Buddhism?


    Seeing this Buddha walking out, the Buddha son of the Buddha quickly passed by and saluted.


    Then I saw the green dragon family, the white tiger family, the nine lions family and so on. They all came forward to salute respectively, but for a moment, the people gathered here can compete with the people on the other side of the Taoist door.


    It can only be said that if Taoism is powerful, the people of Buddhism are not powerful?


    For a time, everyone was shocked. Today, two of the three terrible figures who came out of ancient history have stretched out their palms to dominate the ups and downs of the chaotic world. I don''t know when the last one will take action. If that one also sends people to walk in the world, then it''s needless to ask that all the big families and religions in the world, whether they like it or not, must choose to stand.


    The buddhist buddha announced the Buddha''s name and said with a smile: "benefactor, you don''t have to do this. I came here for no other purpose. I just brought a young generation of my Buddha to participate in the trial practice. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Soon, I saw a young monk walking out of the place behind him. He looked very young, but he was very tall. He happened to be one foot six, which was very amazing. His skin is light golden. When there is no deliberate urge, golden runes spread out. Ye is bright and terrible.


    "Zhang Liu''s golden body?" someone shook all over. When watching this scene, he was really surprised and speechless.


    "Yes, this is the natural Zhang six golden body and natural Buddhist disciple. We Buddhists didn''t expect such a Buddha to appear. It''s really rare and valuable!" the Buddha smiled.


    For a time, even the Buddhists and Buddhists who went to the ceremony at the beginning had their eyes shining slightly. At the moment, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    You know, there are immortal golden bodies and immortal golden bodies in this world, and Buddhism also has Zhang six Golden bodies. However, it is very difficult to practice. It doesn''t mean that you want to achieve success.


    But there are people in the world who have such a constitution. They are really born Buddhas. Such people are destined to be strong and can control the ups and downs of the chaotic world in the future.


    According to legend, such a figure is likely to be the reincarnation of a real Buddha, which is absolutely related to the great secret of samsara.


    At this moment, everyone was very surprised at Zhang Liu Buddha. Each one was a little jealous. There was no chance. If there was a chance, I don''t know how many old monsters would want to take him as a disciple.


    Even the bitter master of Buddhism, his eyes are shining slightly at the moment, which is obviously a little shocked. After all, such characters are really too rare.

 Chapter 3164

    A person who is destined to be the master in the future will naturally attract the attention of many people. At this moment, someone whispered and said: "Before the ancient times, a natural Buddha with a golden body of Zhang Liu was born. It is said that the one who took advantage of heaven and earth finally embarked on an unimaginable path of martial arts. After becoming the master, he was able to go further. This Buddhist elder martial brother really hurt him and didn''t know what the future would be."


    Although the voice was not loud, it attracted the attention of many people, not only the Buddhist side, but also the Taoist side. They looked at it one by one and looked strange.


    The two Taoist priests, the golden black saint and the Lilong young master of the Taoist gate are also somewhat moved one by one. They have to pay attention to the emergence of such figures.


    In the distance, the son of God candidate from Shanhai academy sighed and said, "I think this one will rise faster than all of us. It is absolutely indestructible."


    "It''s amazing to bring your own Zhang six gold body." the others also nodded slightly.


    At the moment, ye Chong and others are still choosing holy relics. When they hear that a guy with a six foot gold body is coming, they are stunned. They can''t help looking up at the past at the same time.


    You know, he has attracted the attention of everyone in the field before. Everyone is guessing his origin and what his origin is. It''s not too much to say that it''s the center of the world. But after this, no one cares about him. No one cares about him at all, just like he doesn''t exist at all.


    Everyone looked at the Zhang six Buddha, which seemed quite strange.


    "Can''t it be the reincarnation of the real Buddha? If so, isn''t he the master of his previous life?" someone said in surprise and surprise.


    In Buddhism, only the master can be called the true Buddha. If this son is the reincarnation of the true Buddha, it means that he was dominated by Buddhism in his previous life.


    Some of the people present have cultivated martial arts heavenly eyes. At the moment, they can''t help looking at the past, especially some of the older generation, who originally felt powerful and frightening. Now they want to see something for the first time.


    "You guessed right. Zhangliu Buddha was indeed a master of our Buddhism in his previous life, but we can''t infer which real Buddha he is. He may come from shallow water, but what''s wrong? As long as he is a Buddhist, everything in the past will be like clouds and smoke!" The Buddha of Buddhism, named Sakon, is the quasi master of Buddhism. He is extremely powerful. At this moment, he took the initiative to point out this point in order to avoid others from seeing anything. Take this matter as an example.


    Some people were shocked when they heard that the Buddha could be reincarnated by the master of shallow water.


    "I once heard that a shallow water master wanted to enter our chaotic world a year ago? It could not be that master? At that time, I don''t know how many people wanted to capture his Tao fruit, but they were robbed by Buddhism?" some people were moved. They thought they knew some secrets, but now they feel they have seen the truth.


    Wen Yan, many people have seen the past. This zhangliu Buddha is the legendary shallow water master who killed the blood evil Tathagata''s parents and children, and suppressed the blood evil Tathagata''s incarnation. Is it OK?


    "No! No! Now we Buddhists are also looking for the whereabouts of the shallow water master. This one is not that one, and the time is not right. But he is from Buddhists, which is not wrong." Sakong of Buddhists opened his mouth.


    Everyone was awed. If Buddhism dared to be so sure, it means that they should have investigated this one''s heel quite clearly. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be so sure.


    "His name is Zhang Liu," said zachon.


    "Good name, good." even the bitter masters of Taoism can''t help but speak at the moment. Although the camps of both sides are different and are destined to be antagonistic in the future, he appreciates this young man. If he has a chance in the future, he will naturally deceive and even influence each other to Taoism.


    Further away, ye Chong frowned slightly and the other party''s breath. He didn''t know why he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the other party was.


    "Is it difficult or my acquaintances?" Ye Chong frowned. None of his acquaintances in his previous life has become the master. What''s the matter?


    "Among the people I know, they are from Buddhism..." Ye Zhong thought carefully, not only his relatives and friends, but also his past enemies, but he couldn''t find the right one for a while.


    At the same time, he looked at each other carefully. He could only say that this one was really extraordinary. There were golden runes on Zhang Liu''s body, and the flesh and blood body was perfectly combined with these runes, which didn''t seem abrupt at all.


    Zhang Liu''s golden body, but in the name of Zhang Liu, shows that Buddhism has high hopes for him.


    At the moment, a group of people saw how extraordinary Zhang Liu Buddha was. Even those who kept calm and quiet at the beginning went up to greet each other. Compared with Ye Chong, no one paid attention to him.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment again and didn''t continue to pay attention. Others thought that the reincarnation of the master was great, but he himself was also the master, so he didn''t think it was great.


    As for Yu Baobao, who is the master of her previous life, she has picked out what she wants. It is an ancient stone bracelet made of stone. It is somewhat incomplete and looks bumpy. She can''t see anything special, but she is very happy to put it away.


    As for the demon Luosha, he was originally a battle madman. Now he chose half of the hilt and had carried it behind him.


    "Young master, you can choose? You''re the only one left." the middle-aged woman smiled and urged.


    Obviously, although she can still protect Ye Chong, she is not so obsessed. Under such circumstances, the Shi family has recognized the planting, so she will not sell, and ye Chong can''t blackmail anything else.


    At the moment, two parties have sent people to see the three terrible existence that came out of the ancient history. These people should come to see the iron tripod. This is a big business. Naturally, she won''t forget it because of Ye Chong.


    "Well, in fact, I''ve almost selected it. Please wait a minute, sister." Ye Chong has a Tai Chi Taoist eye and is watching carefully at the moment. He picked it and chose a broken tripod. He thought it had an unusual feeling, but at the critical moment, he abandoned it and looked at another thing, which is a brick... It looks very ordinary, There is nothing strange.


    Ye weighed it over and thought there was no problem with the weight of the brick. He couldn''t see anything special.


    But I don''t know why, ye Chong has a feeling that this brick is very easy to hit. If it is used to hit people, it is definitely the kind of accurate one by one.


    Ye Chong feels a little depressed. How can he feel that this brick is easy? Ye Zhong thought about it carefully, and finally found out why he thought the brick was easy, because he had a feeling similar to that of smashing people with Jiutian coffin.


    At this moment, ye Chong really feels that there is a little bit of dental acid. How can he feel that this thing is easy?


    And just because it''s easy, do you have to choose this thing? Ye Zhong doubted his own thoughts.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye sighed again and finally decided not to look at other things, so he chose this brick.


    At this time, master Ku, Sakon and others came over and took charge of the iron tripod respectively. They wanted to see it carefully.


    At the moment, the zhangliu Buddha squatted down and began to choose other holy relics. After all, since he came, he would naturally take part in the Buddha trial practice.


    "Eh, did you see? This one actually chose a brick? It''s interesting!"


    "Hahaha, did you see that the bricks are going to rot, and he even wants them? What''s the look in his eyes!?"


    A group of people laughed at the moment, and others came together, looking very strange. Because there are too many bricks, there are bricks everywhere inside and outside the Holy Son''s tower. It''s incomprehensible and unreasonable that someone wants them.


    However, Zhang Liu looked over and stared at Ye Chong for a moment. Then he looked at the bricks in Ye Chong''s hand and said, "Taoist brother, can you let me see what you have in your hand?"


    "I''m afraid not, because I''ve chosen it." Ye Chong shook his head. He thought it was extraordinary and easy. How could he give it up?


    Others were speechless when they saw this scene. These two guys actually took a fancy to bricks?


    "Young master, are you sure you''ll choose this brick?" the middle-aged woman asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure, so I''ll choose it." Ye Zhong nodded.


    "Well, if you choose, there''s nothing to say. We''re both cleared." the middle-aged woman was also very happy. Since ye Chong had a choice, she wouldn''t advise more.


    "Elder, where does this thing come from?" Zhang liufozi said to the middle-aged woman at the moment.


    "Nuo, that''s it. There are a lot of bricks in that place. If Buddha is interested, you can go and have a look." the middle-aged woman refers to a corner outside the Shengzi tower. There''s a hole in that place. At the moment, there are a lot of bricks scattered.


    A group of people heard that they were speechless and looked at Ye Chong strangely. As for ye Chong, he didn''t know what expression to show at the moment. He chose thousands of people, and finally he really chose a brick? This really makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Puff -"


    Many people are chuckling at this moment.

 Chapter 3165

    "What do you know one by one? Although this is a brick, it involves my Avenue. In this life, I am destined to take charge of the brick and enter the dominant Avenue!" Ye Chong said with his hands on his back. As the saying goes, losers don''t lose. At this time, we can''t admit defeat anyway.


    "Ha ha ha -" many people laughed. Although this guy didn''t know what background and cards he had, he offended the Shi family so much this time. Now he is carrying a brick. People don''t know how to evaluate him. It''s always right to smile.


    "Are you sure you can rely on this thing to go to the dominant road in this life?" only Yu Baobao guessed the root of Ye Chong and said at the moment.


    Ye Chong smelled that Yan''s old face was slightly red, and he was not sure. However, he found that at the moment, the Zhang six Buddha was still staring at the bricks in hand. Could it be that this guy had also seen the nine day coffin?


    Zhang liufo looked at the brick in Ye Chong''s hand carefully at the moment. It seemed that this brick was really different from other bricks. There were golden runes in his eyes, which made his pupils turn golden yellow. He stared at Ye Chong''s brick in this way, which could be called extremely reluctant to give up.


    But in the end he didn''t say anything, but turned and left to choose other things.


    Ye Zhong''s heart is full of stomach Fei. This is the so-called broken field. No one ploughs. Is someone arguing for it? Obviously, it''s not a great thing. Now this guy is staring at it all the time.


    "Young master, I don''t know exactly where you come from, but if I were you, some Buddhists of Buddhism would like to give me something. It''s also a good marriage. Maybe I can use it to resolve the previous gratitude and resentment with the stone family." suddenly, a young man said that he should be the legendary six eared macaque family. Although it seems to be human, But it has six ears, which is very strange.


    The six eared macaque family has always stood in the same vein of Buddhism. Their xuanzu is the Holy Buddha of Buddhism. They have unparalleled combat power. It seems natural that they will speak like this for the six Buddhas.


    Ye Chong didn''t look up, but said faintly: "You are really not me, so you can''t understand. People like Zhang Liu are no different from others in my eyes. You defined your identity at the beginning and feel that you can''t compare with others. Do you think it''s possible for people like you to go out of their own way? Self denial first? How to set the road in your heart?"


    The young man of the six eared macaque family was still in high spirits, but now he was shocked and his face appeared confused. Their family, known as the invincible group, has always been so self-confident and arrogant that an iron rod can pierce the sky. However, today, because of this guy''s words, this young man from the six eared macaque family felt a huge shock At this moment, my heart of Tao swayed a little.


    "Hiss -"


    Nearby, a group of people were taking a chill. It can only be said that this guy who didn''t know where came out was not only amazing in his ways, but also his words.


    Just now, the young master of the Shi family was captured alive because of a few words. After being beaten up, he had to be blackmailed, so he expected Ai Ai to be released. Now, the six eared macaque family is backed by Buddhism, behind which is one of the three terrorist beings who have come out of ancient history.


    In the face of such a person, he dares to speak directly against him. A bad man''s heart can only say that this son acts, which makes people feel extremely sharp.


    Someone shook his head and said, "it seems that some people don''t know the reality of the world. They think they can act recklessly with a little means and a little cards. They don''t know what kind of disaster they will bring to the family and orthodoxy behind them because of their unintentional words and deeds. It''s estimated that it''s too late to regret when the sea of corpses and blood appears."


    The people who speak are standing on the side of Buddhism and represent the face of Buddhism at the moment. The Buddhists of Buddhism pay attention to staying away from the world. It is impossible to speak like this at the moment. Naturally, they want to make a good performance.


    "If you have to start a family war because your younger generation can''t compare with others, then the leader of such a family is either an idiot or a fool. The younger generation naturally solves the younger generation''s affairs. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth and move out of the people behind you, are you afraid that others don''t know that you are the second generation?" Ye Chong squints at the man, "If so, I''m afraid your family will be very busy. With your temperament, it''s estimated that there are not ten or nine people who offend in a day?"


    Everyone was speechless when they heard it, but in fact it was the same truth. Although big fists are the hard truth, there are some hidden rules in the chaotic world. For example, if the younger generation solves the problems of the younger generation, it can only be said that the orthodoxy or family face has been lost.


    After all, for many super orthodoxy and big families, it''s a good thing to let the younger generation of each other''s families compete. After all, if there is no competition, we can''t sharpen the strong in the future. If the competition between the younger generation affects the relationship between big education families, it''s just a joke.


    "If you really enter the Holy Son tower with the idea that you are inferior to others, I''m afraid you will lose your heart. After all, you can''t even pass your own level and want to be a holy Son? I suggest you ask your heart first. As for me, I''m naturally ready to become a master overnight. I''ll see you later. When I become a master, we''ll see you again Ye Chong waved his hand and looked impatient. The purpose of his coming to the Holy Son tower is to strive to become a master step by step. Even if it doesn''t work, he can consider one or two things to become a fairy king.


    At this moment, ye Chong, with his hands on his back, looks at the son of God tower not far away, with an expression waiting to accept his fate and will take the most critical step.


    Looking at him as lonely as snow at the moment, many people hate his teeth. Where did this guy come from? So skinny? The key point is that his means are really special. Ordinary people are really not his opponents. If they are aimed at him, they are likely to be targeted back.


    However, after hearing the saying that they became masters overnight, many people expressed different expressions, some were stunned, some showed sarcasm on their faces, and some were confused.


    "Eh, young master, don''t you know where the Holy Son''s training ground is? Do you really believe that this place can become the master overnight? Become the fairy King overnight?" the woman who sold the Taoist iron tripod didn''t have much interest in Ye Chong at first, but she couldn''t help looking at him now.


    Looking at her expression, ye Chong just clicked in his heart. He had a hunch that he might have made a mistake.


    This time, I hurried to the Holy Son''s trial practice site. I only read some books in advance, and there was no specific research.


    This time, ye Chong was very modest. He seriously asked the middle-aged woman for advice. After all, in his opinion, since the middle-aged woman''s organization can sell things in this place for a long time, it must know a lot of secrets and truths.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said: "How can there be such a good thing in the world when you become the master overnight? If there is such a good thing, you are here? How many quasi masters are only the last half step... The legend of becoming the master overnight should be recorded in ancient books in the past? At least no similar thing has happened in these three million years."


    "Isn''t there the existence of becoming a fairy King overnight? For example, the ginger fairy king." Ye Chong is very modest.


    "He really became a fairy King step by step, but before that, he was a quasi fairy king." the middle-aged woman replied very seriously, "I have to admit that he broke through after entering the son of God tower. What a good talent, but it was a pity to hear that he was abandoned!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong trembled with anger. He was excited to go on the road this time. The purpose of the saint son tower is very simple. That is, he feels that his strength is not enough. Even if he can''t become a master in one step, it''s OK to be a fairy King in one step. As a result, these two things are false rumors and are just beautiful legends in the world. What''s good to say?


    Even Yu Baobao''s small face is stiff at the moment. She really doesn''t know what expression to show and what words to say. She, like Ye Chong, was originally quite looking forward to it. The last time she was in Qiong hall, she was overwhelmed and wanted to restore her strongest combat power at the first time.


    But, as a result, this thing is false


    The two men looked at each other and only spit blood three liters directly. If they had known that this thing was false, they should have brought the fairy king to protect the road. They don''t have to be so passive now.


    "Go and preach to the saint. Send ten or eight fairy kings to protect us, or we''ll die later." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth and preached to the demon Luosha.


    "Well, even if we go to deliver the voice now, it''s too late. If the saint sends the fairy king, it''s not for a while..." the demon Luosha said, "besides, the people of the Shi family have been staring at us. They won''t let us deliver the voice. They are waiting for the end of the transaction time between you and that organization."


    Ye Chong was speechless for a while. At the moment, he only felt his hands itch, but it''s a pity that he had just released the stone thunder. Otherwise, he would definitely slap himself to keep himself calm to the greatest extent.


    "It''s all right. If we can''t, we''ll hire this organization to send us back. I don''t believe what the Shi family can do to me on the way." Ye Chong''s teeth were sour and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 3166

    Originally, in Ye Chong''s plan and Yu Baobao''s plan, they are both masters of previous lives. After entering the Holy Son tower, even if they can''t get a dominant fruit throne, there should be no problem getting an immortal throne? At that time, when the stone family comes to trouble, it''s OK to shoot it directly. Anyway, everyone in the chaos world has a tacit understanding and can''t dominate it.


    But now it''s over. The legend of this place is actually false. People really don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chongyi has a loveless expression on his face. It''s hard not to come true that he wants to hire that organization. If he hires others under such circumstances, it can be imagined that the price is absolutely amazing.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. It''s quite predestined with our Taoist school." not far away, the bitter master of the Taoist school groped for the iron tripod for a moment before he put it down with some reluctance. Obviously, he was very interested.


    And Sakon, the quasi master of Buddhism, now also has a divine light in his eyes. He believes that as long as he can bring the iron tripod back, the one behind the Buddhism can definitely understand the things inside and maybe speed up the process of getting the iron tripod.


    After all, even this organization can understand a lot of the profound meaning of scriptures, and finally understand the heavenly Dharma of the kingdom of the dead, which is enough to illustrate the uniqueness of this iron tripod.


    In particular, the organization also said that they had not explored the depths of the iron tripod and could not know the truth of the iron tripod, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Suddenly, a sad smile came out in the distance. At this moment, the whole atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Because, in the chaotic world, the magic door appeared, which belongs to the top two great religions.


    At this moment, the light of the devil''s way blocks out the sun, and the dark black breath appears as if it is overwhelming from a far place. Then, the existence of a statue wearing a magic armor suddenly appears as if it came out of the picture scroll.


    The elder of the demon gate came here!


    The devil gate, an ancient sect in the chaos world that claims to be able to compete with Taoism and Buddhism, even if it meets Taoism, the elders of the devil gate don''t flinch at the moment. But with a kind of evil nature, he stared at the bitter master and said, "bitter master, if you insist that this thing is destined to your door, I''m afraid you and I need a war today!"


    "Human demon, you''re joking. You don''t have to do it today!" the bitter master smiled. It was obvious that the elder of the demon door was very high. Even the bitter master didn''t want to offend him.


    But simply because he is so strong and wants to fight against the bitter master directly, it seems that itself is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    After the people of the magic door appeared, at this moment, some people of big families and religions who had not attached to the Taoist door or Buddhism walked out and saluted the elders of the magic door.


    Obviously, you don''t have to ask. The man of the magic gate represents the last of the three figures in ancient history. With his appearance, he basically represents the situation of one-third of the world in today''s chaotic world.


    Taoism, magic and Buddhism compete against each other, which means that the three figures who came out of ancient history are likely to be the xuanzu level figures of the three great religions.


    Does the emergence of these three great religions also mean that at present, none of the three figures who came out of ancient history can hold the ultimate weapon, so the emergence of such things as daotie tripod deserves their attention, hoping to change the current situation of tripod establishment in the chaotic world.


    However, these are outsiders'' guesses. I''m afraid only three big teachers can know the details.


    Sakon saluted the two masters, announced the Buddha''s name, and said, "you two, the people who should come are almost here. We can''t fight in this junior''s trial practice place. I think we''d better see how to bid and how to allocate this iron tripod, okay?"


    "Our organization agrees, and others are not qualified to buy it," the middle-aged woman said.


    At present, the Sakon of Buddhism, the bitter master of Taoism and the people and demons of the magic door walk together. In addition, more than a dozen seemingly unfathomable elders come out and gather in another place to confront and talk with each other and bid for each other.


    When ye Chong saw this scene, he basically sighed that the iron tripod had no chance with him. Don''t say he can''t bid. These are dominant figures, each of whom is worth a lot. Even if he could bid and get the iron tripod, it would be useless for him to take it away in full view of the public. He was destined to be a existence that everyone shouted, and even the TIANYAO palace could not protect him.


    Although the TIANYAO palace is powerful, it is not one of the top ten orthodoxy in the chaotic world. It is very difficult to fight against any one of the demon gate, Taoist gate and Buddhism. If you want to deal with the three families at the same time, it is basically the birthday man hanging and looking for his own death.


    Therefore, no matter how much Ye Chong is interested in this iron tripod at the moment, it is not suitable to do anything at this time. He can only give up.


    "Everyone, time is coming. If someone wants to enter the son tower, they need to make plans as soon as possible." at this time, someone reminded that the matter here has nothing to do with their group of son candidates.


    Ye Zhong looked up reluctantly and looked back step by step, as if he was leaving his lover. In this way, he walked towards the place where the Holy Son tower was located, but the eyes were really full of expectation.


    A group of people were speechless. In fact, everyone was full of interest in the iron tripod, but they only dared to think about it. They didn''t even dare to see it more, for fear of shaking their Taoist heart. This guy is good. He really looks back step by step and looks forward to the extreme.


    Then, a group of candidates for the son of God, all close to the son of God tower, will enter them respectively. There are really men, women and children here. Ye Chong is not small here. There are three or four-year-old children. Then there is the kind of white haired existence that seems to fall down at any time. They all want to practice the son of God, which is really speechless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before entering the Holy Son''s tower, please see clearly here. All ethnic groups and religions have left an iron law here. Anyone who violates it will be punished by the world."


    Someone opened his mouth and reminded everyone.


    Outside the pagoda, there is a stone tablet left by later generations, which is incompatible with the pagoda, but it has ancient handwriting.


    Ye Chong looked at it with a little curiosity and immediately felt cold.


    The son of God tower, originally called the master tower, can''t be tortured when it appeared, but its source is too mysterious, like an indomitable tower. No one knows where the top of the tower leads. It is said that all those who want to explore the end of the top of the tower will never return.


    "The chaotic world is known as the deep sea. What can there be at the end of the tower? It only leads to shallow water at most. Can such a place block the master''s footsteps?" Ye Chong said, not believing in evil.


    Someone sneered and said: "What do you think the deep sea is? Have you ever seen the real deep sea? In the deep sea, there are calm places, invisible abysses, strange and unpredictable places... And the chaos world is also general. There are Jedi, restricted areas, and even places beyond Jedi and restricted areas. If this source leads to these places, what do you think will be the consequences of forced crossing "I''m afraid I don''t know how to die? Even if it''s the master, it won''t come to a good end."


    Ye Zhong didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He felt that he knew a little less. It''s not good to be multilingual. Otherwise, it would only appear that he was too strange to all parts of the chaotic world, which would make people suspect that everything is wrong.


    He looked at the records on the stone tablet and had various ideas in his heart.


    Shibei mountain mentioned a saying, the source of disaster!


    This should be unique to Xianyu, and the original disaster of Xianyu should be solved by Ye Chong. It is precisely because of this that ye Chong can come here through the reincarnation road.


    But now there are records of the original disaster on the stone tablet.


    At the same time, it also said that someone really became the master of a generation in this place overnight, and it was a casual practice. Such a person really shocked the chaotic world.


    But this may not be a good thing, because after such a person came out, his temperament changed greatly and became a demon level figure. Even because such a figure once set off a bloody storm in the chaos world.


    Later, all ethnic groups and religions studied such people. It seems that they have been naturalized, so there is the so-called origin disaster.


    But what is the origin? Is it a living creature? A rule? Or an object? Or is it the general name of these things? Even all ethnic groups and all walks of life can''t figure it out.


    Because of the origin disaster, many masters of the chaos world have died, and even the masters have fallen. It is said that the origin of the chaos world has not been completely eliminated. Some have entered Jedi and restricted areas, while others have entered shallow water to let people walk.


    But generally speaking, this place is indeed an unimaginable place of creation except that there will be a small probability of the original disaster. There is only such a place in the world. It is not just a talk to be called the place of the son''s trial practice.


    Ye Zhong frowns. In this way, it is possible that the original disaster of the immortal domain was the corpse. Did it come from the original disaster in the Holy Son tower? A corpse will harm the immortal domain forever, which is enough for ye Zhong to understand how terrible the original disaster is. He almost died under the original disaster in those years, not to mention the chaos world. There are many books If the source creature comes out, everything is unpredictable.

 Chapter 3167

    In short, the chaotic world is also deeply troubled by the original disaster. Once the original disaster occurs on a large scale in the chaotic world, all ethnic groups and religions in the chaotic world will temporarily abandon their previous grievances and choose to join hands.


    "Both of us were trapped..." Ye Chong was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "I said, how can there be such a good thing in the world? You can directly enter the realm of fairy king or even dominate the realm at will." Yu Baobao also sighed and was very lost.


    It can be said that this holy Son trial practice site is really just a trial practice site, although it is likely to have great fortune, special opportunities and so on. However, there are dangers. Once the origin appears and causes the origin disaster, even in the chaotic world, it will cause havoc and ruin the lives. Even the xuanzu of the first religion may be killed, and it has no power to parry. It can only be said that this is an absolute place of creation, but a dangerous place.


    No wonder this place is called the son''s trial practice place. If you can try it out in this place, even if you can''t get any great fortune, it will be a great sharpening of your mind and character.


    However, on the whole, this place is still too scary. Once anything happens, this place will lead to the arrival of the bloodiest and darkest era, which is a kind of great terror and disaster.


    Ye Chong frowned and said, "elder martial sister, you are the master of your previous life. In those years, your elder sister also got good things here. Didn''t you really understand this place?"


    "I really haven''t been here before, but I know that in my time, many masters have entered it and got great benefits." Yu Baobao thought and said, "But I don''t understand what happened in those years, which turned this tower from the master tower to the son tower. Moreover, because I haven''t entered here, I''m not sure what kind of existence the original disaster is... But I have a guess. Since this place is called the son tower, does it mean that once those original disasters appear, they can make a living Spiritual words are all figures at the saint son level... But before that, all figures at the master level!? "


    Ye Zhong frowns. This is just Yu Baobao''s guess. It is basically impossible to be true. Even if it is true, there is no evidence.


    After thinking for a moment, they didn''t continue to tangle about this problem, but continued to look at the stone tablet. According to the words on the stone tablet, the greatest function of this place is that the torrent in the Holy Son''s Tower contains terrible divine power, can make people break through the customs smoothly, and there are no sequelae. At the same time, this place can better refine a person''s spirit and body and make a person happy Lay a strong foundation.


    According to records, the younger you enter here, the better. If you can swallow the holy water and hold the holy relics, you can get the most benefits. Anyway, in these millions of years, people who can successfully grow into masters can''t get around the trial practice here. It can be said that only through the trial practice here can they become masters, which is basically recognized in modern times.


    Ye Zhong thought about it when he heard the speech. His body in this life is equivalent to that of a saint emperor. If he practices in this place, can he try to go further? Can he even try to weaken the seal in his body with the help of this place?


    This possibility is not without. This place is too extraordinary and makes people look forward to it. If it is really successful, his strength will soar, and even improve his combat power in this life to the greatest extent.


    Not to mention that you can use all the Tao fruits of your previous life, even if you can use half of them, you can basically walk sideways in this chaotic world as long as you don''t encounter domination.


    Of course, this is mostly a little difficult. After all, the town seal in his body comes from the world avenue of the whole chaotic world, which can not be broken so easily.


    As for Yu Baobao, she probably has similar ideas to see if she can restore the results of previous lives in this place. If she can succeed, they will be completely safe.


    Although this is not a big chance, but generally speaking, dreams need to be there. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too exciting in case of realization?


    "Everybody, the torrent inside the Holy Son tower has become bigger and bigger, and will soon fill the whole Holy Son tower. It seems that the time is almost. It''s time to practice this year. You''d better be ready and then you can enter it." someone reminded.


    At this moment, there was a huge roar inside the whole son tower. Originally, there was a thin torrent, which grew more than ten times. The terrible energy fell from the sky and fell towards this place from the unknown origin of the son tower.


    Many people know that the time is really up.


    "Zhang Liu, you are born with Zhang Liu golden body. This is your greatest capital and dependence in this life. It can be called destiny. In this life, I hope you can forge the most powerful Zhang Liu golden body in history and surpass our ancestors of Buddhism." in the distance, Na Sakong and others also noticed the changes here. At the moment, he spoke faintly.


    However, although his words are plain, they have an indisputable flavor.


    However, when he said these words, he was also warning some people that Zhang Liu Buddha had the marks and means left by the real Buddha of Buddhism. If anyone dares to make trouble with Buddhism and wants to commit a black hand at this time, don''t blame him for not reminding in advance. If such a thing happens, it is definitely a family war and will never die!


    "Hehe, the strongest golden body in history? Joke, this thing has always come from our demon sect. When does Buddhism dare to claim to be the first in this way?" the human demon of the demon sect opens his mouth at the moment, and his words are very conceited and confident.


    As for the martyr of the Taoist sect, he didn''t say anything, but just looked at it with a smile, because he quite hoped that the demon sect and the Buddhist sect could be completely matched. It''s best that the two great religions and the people behind them would not die, so the Taoist sect would naturally be able to pick up a bargain.


    "Hehe, why are you so? There have always been people outside people and there are days outside the world. The so-called strongest is the strongest in the past. In this life, the so-called weakest may rise against the sky. Generally speaking, these are the lives and fortunes of their younger generation. We old guys, just look at it." a fellow master smiled and said.


    "Hehe, it makes sense. The son of God''s trial practice in this life is the largest. It was just a small fight before. I''m really curious. I really want to know who can stand above everyone in this life!"


    "Buddhism, magic and Taoism, as well as seven forces, are known as the top ten in the chaos world. If there were no accidents, the person who can monopolize the leader in this life should come from the top ten?"


    "No, no, no, I think I can only go out from the demon gate, Taoist gate and Buddhist gate. Whose Saint son level figure can cast the strongest body also represents a kind of destiny. The so-called destiny belongs to nothing in other times, and the taste and significance in this life are different." someone whispered.


    In short, at this moment, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to it and whether there will be any changes in the future. If it is really monopolized by the people of Buddhism, magic and Taoism and has cast the strongest body in this life, it will inevitably be too boring.


    Many people are looking forward to whether there will be amazing changes in this life, which makes people more reverie and inference.


    "Hehe, who can dominate the ups and downs in the world... Look at the rivers and mountains, so many charming..."


    At this time, many people have gathered together in groups outside the Holy Son tower, because in the Holy Son tower, although they can get some benefits only by their own words, it is too dangerous. If more people can join hands to close the door, it will benefit a lot.


    Of course, it would be better if they could be in the same state. The breath of closing doors can feel each other, communicate with each other and make common progress.


    At this moment, the Taoists have walked out side by side. Their realm is the same. Naturally, they want to walk together. As for the candidates for the son of God of the Honghuang qingniu clan and the SANZU Jinwu clan, their realm is a little lower, but they also choose to fight side by side at the moment.


    In addition, around zhangliu Buddha, the devil of the devil gate, and other saints and sons of big families and religions, they are gathered together and allied with each other. Even among different camps, they can temporarily walk together at the moment, because in this place, becoming stronger and bigger is the most important thing, and other things can be put aside for the time being, Don''t think about it.


    As for ye Chong and Yu Baobao, they are a little lonely at the moment. The demon Luosha naturally stands beside them, but none of the others is close.


    However, several people occasionally looked at Yu Baobao and seemed to want to invite her, but finally gave up. As for ye Chong, no one is looking at him at the moment. He is a little fart. Even if he has just been arrogant, no one thinks that he can get any great benefits if he walks into the son of God tower with him.


    After all, in this place, the longer you practice, the more people who understand the avenue, the more they can get some unimaginable benefits. As for those who have just started for a few years, how much can they understand the avenue? Basically, they are rubbing against the experience value.


    However, ye Chong didn''t care, but with his hands on his back and a lonely face like snow, said, "really no one wants to enter with me?"

 Chapter 3168

    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, many people laughed with a look of contempt and ridicule. Although this guy has just been quite rebellious, what benefits can he get from following him now?


    "Really no one wants to follow me? I can protect you. I''m destined to leave the master fruit here. If you follow me, you can naturally compete for the quasi master fruit!" Ye Chong said calmly.


    Many people can''t help it anymore. The expression on their face is broken.


    "You have such an expression. You don''t think that you can prove everything in one night. At that time, I hope you don''t regret it." Ye Chong said calmly.


    At this moment, naturally no one interfaces, but ye Chong still carries his hands.


    In fact, the purpose of his opening is not to let people close to the closed place of him and Yu Baobao. They are both masters of previous lives. If he closes, he is doomed to be different from others. There must be something strange. He doesn''t want to be noticed and seen.


    However, others could not guess his mind. Naturally, they felt that he was like a clown.


    "Find a chance to kill ya later!" on one side, among the crowd, Shi Lei''s nose and face were blue and swollen. He was whispering and ordering some Shi family people.


    "No, that organization can''t be provoked by our Shi family. Since that organization is protecting him, if we force our hand, we will be against that organization!" a fairy King opened his mouth with a serious look. They know how powerful this organization is. The more people understand it, the more they fear it.


    According to the fairy king, if you want to deal with this little boy, you must not act rashly, but you need to think of another way.


    "Unless you can invite people from the devil, Taoism and Buddhism, or the top ten people, you will be afraid of this organization and it will be very troublesome!" the Immortal King of the stone family warned.


    "By the way, aren''t the eight upper races present? Such figures are absolutely extraordinary!" Shi Lei suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of some figures.


    The so-called eight superior ethnic groups are detached from the human race. They can be said to be peerless and powerful. Such ethnic groups have never participated in the struggle in the world or ranking. Relatively speaking, they have a low profile to the extreme. But even the strongest Buddhism, Taoism and magic are looking forward to the eight shangzu.


    Because the eight upper races are known as the common respect of the human race, they really respond to each other when necessary. I don''t know how many strong people of the human race will kill and provoke one is equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    In addition, the eight shangzu have extraordinary blood and can cultivate the strongest body of martial arts. No one dares to Shh for such a person.


    If there are any forces in the world that can stand aloof and do not participate in the chaotic times of the characters who came out of the three ancient histories, there are only the people of the eight upper races.


    Of course, there are similar shangzu in other races such as demon clan and demon clan, but generally speaking, there are not so many Terrans and no Terran is so famous.


    "Although the boy can''t see any background, generally speaking, he should be a Terran. Isn''t there someone in Yingzu among the eight upper races? I''ll ask them. As long as they pay enough price, the eight upper races will naturally solve him!" Shi Lei seems to have found a big secret. At the moment, Han Sheng opens his mouth.


    At the same time, he firmly believes that as soon as the eight upper races make a move, as long as they are Terrans, they can only worship, and there is no good end.


    Because the eight shangzu are the strongest blood in the human race. When shangzu says it, it''s not just talk.


    The momentum, blood and inheritance of the shangzu can naturally be called transcendent. It is absolutely important for the Shangren.


    Yingzu, one of the eight superior clans, now has a rebellious son level existence, standing in the field, all covered with the smell of terror.


    When Shi Lei passed by, he felt a bit of drums in his heart. In fact, in the face of shangzu people, even the Shi family was afraid, because the Shi family was actually a family of people and needed to worship in the face of shangzu.


    However, the people of the chaos world are quite happy that the people of the eight upper races are not harmonious with each other and do not gather together to be independent of each other. Otherwise, the chaos world may have been unified by the human race long ago.


    Fortunately, these people have always been old and dead, do not communicate with each other, very arrogant, rarely walk together and are independent of each other.


    After Shi Lei left, he saluted with the most respectful attitude. Finally, even the fairy king of the Shi family came out and made a commitment at this moment. Only if the people of the win family can kill the arrogant guy, they will pay enough price to absolutely satisfy the people of the win family.


    "It''s a piece of cake. We Yingzu can help you with this." Yingzu''s alternate son''s eyes twinkle. After this, the Shi family will be one of their families in the future. Such a deal is definitely worth it.


    As for what price the stone family has given, how can it be valued by the winner''s wealth? What the winning clan needs is more Terran families, dynasties, shrines and so on. Even if it is not officially invested, it only needs a little relationship, and many things are enough. After this, the Shi family will be branded as the win family, and what the win family needs to do is just a small thing. Such a transaction is very cost-effective.


    "Boom -"


    Soon after, there was a huge roar in the Holy Son tower. There was no gap in the whole Holy Son tower. All parts were filled with terrible and terrible energy.


    "It''s time!" someone said.


    Because once God can fill all the space inside the son tower, the creation will completely emerge, and the trial practice is the beginning. Those who can pass the trial practice will get great benefits.


    This time, no one needs to say. The strong who were originally observing the stone tablet are now scrambling to enter the inside of the son of God tower.


    At this moment, even the ethereal Taoist robe girl, the Qingqiu girl suspected of Lingyue, the natural Taoist of Daoyun and the Buddha filled with Buddha light all rushed out of the Holy Son tower at the first time.


    Ye Chong is no exception. At the moment, he waved to the demon Luosha, and then entered the Holy Son tower side by side with Yu Baobao.


    The inner part of the Holy Son tower looks like an energy waterfall, but in fact it is not so simple. In addition to the impact, the inner part looks strange. People can see that the inner part of the Holy Son tower is not hollow, but there are all kinds of things, which is somewhat like the underwater dragon palace.


    Ye Zhong was deeply surprised at this situation, because it exceeded his imagination.


    These things have not been damaged by such terrible energy, and they have been completed for so many years, which is enough to show how precious these things are.


    At the same time, these energies contain unimaginable divine energy, and they all belong to the very advanced one.


    So many divine powers fall from the top of the son of God tower, just like the Milky way falling into the sky. It is magnificent and magnificent. I don''t know how many divine powers have been brought to the chaotic world for many years? How much essence?


    Ye Zhong looked at it carefully. A moment later, he was quite surprised to find that although the Holy Son tower was too high to reach the top, the bottom of the Holy Son tower could be seen to the bottom. The bottom of the Holy Son tower should be rooted in the source of a dragon vein. Through the dragon vein, these divine energies were transported to all parts of the chaotic world.


    It can be said that the existence of the Holy Son tower has brought a lot of good fortune to the chaotic world. No wonder even if there will be an original disaster, all ethnic groups and religions in the chaotic world still attach great importance to this place, because the energy of this place is too important.


    After they entered the son of God tower, they basically chose different places, some on the seat, some on the boulder, and others went directly to the top to sit at the highest level.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the strongest impressiveness is the quasi fairy king, and the existence above the fairy king does not appear.


    Then there are the real immortals, the preachers, the supreme Empire and so on.


    The weaker ones include the holy emperor, the holy king and the saints, but the weakest is the saints. There can be no weaker people.


    Among the weakest group of people, ye Chong saw several friends he met in yuanci fairy cave that day. These people pretended not to know ye Chong at the moment. They all found a place, sat on the ground and chose to shut up and understand the Tao.


    Ye Chong ignored these people, but found a place similar to the attic with Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha and sat down peacefully.


    It''s because the pagoda is not very big horizontally, but vertically, it''s so vast that it''s unimaginable. The place is large enough for people to sit in different places and understand the Tao.


    Needless to say, no one is near where ye Chong is at the moment, but what he and Yu Baobao need is such a situation.


    At the moment, they have swallowed the holy water, but they are not in a hurry to take out the holy relics. Instead, they sit in a corner of the attic respectively, and then begin to try to practice and understand the Tao.


    "Well, these energies contain indescribable abundant breath, various strange Rune fragments, and even fragments of the law of the great road. It''s rare and valuable. No wonder these people want to come to this place to rush through the pass." Ye Zhong feels it carefully, but he is a little strange. If this place looks like this, it''s only chance and creation, Nothing dangerous? Come to this place to practice and capture nature. How can it be called the son''s trial practice?

 Chapter 3169

    With the passage of time, ye Chong and other three people are practicing at ease, but they don''t find anything special in this process. It seems that they are not in ordinary practice, but faster.


    "Could it be that after swallowing the holy water? If you don''t swallow the holy water, you can''t even get in?" ye chongsi paid. Now he began to think about whether it would be faster to practice in this place if you took out the holy relics.


    Soon, he took out the brick. Sure enough, with the appearance of the brick, he found the avenue runes wrapped around his body surface. The speed became faster, which could be regarded as double pouring in and surrounded him.


    After a short time, ye Chong''s whole person was glittering with gold, which also contained some purple. Obviously, his flesh and spirit got great benefits at this moment and were constantly nourished and refined.


    "The relic is really effective. You two can try it too." Ye Chong opened his eyes and said.


    The demon Luosha soon took out the broken sword and saw more Kendo runes around him. After Yu Baobao took out the bracelet, he didn''t know why. There was a cold killing machine all around.


    "Eh?" but for Yu Baobao, it should be a surprise. Maybe what she needs most at the moment is these. Therefore, at this moment, she closed her eyes and fell into a deeper understanding and cultivation.


    Obviously, these holy relics can not be guessed, whether true or false, but at least they should have been contaminated with the breath of the son''s tower and can help others cultivate.


    Later, ye Chong also practiced in peace of mind. The brick was suspended above his head, and all kinds of supernatural breath were introduced into his body from the Holy Son tower, which made his spirit and flesh get unimaginable beauty. The most important thing is that he felt that he was more and more in line with the Avenue of chaos. If it lasted for a long time, Maybe it can really speed up the tearing of the town seal and restore the dominant fruit position as soon as possible.


    However, ye Chong is very calm. Instead of moving in this direction because of impulse, he operates the ultimate method to harden the flesh. What he needs to do now is to let himself take the road of the domination of the flesh. At the moment of success, the unity of the two worlds will be unimaginable.


    And this place can indeed speed up the quenching speed of his body. If combined with the ultimate method, the effect is extraordinary.


    "Well, that''s right. No wonder you can be so arrogant. You can cultivate your body to this extent at a young age."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded, and then a figure appeared with his hands on his back. This is a young man who looks thirteen or fourteen years old. He is very young, but his face has a kind of arrogant pride and seems to despise everything.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter?" Ye Chong frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to him. After all, Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha fell into deep enlightenment. At the moment, the young man didn''t go to enlightenment and practice, but he approached so abruptly that it made people feel that he didn''t have the slightest kindness.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you also a human? According to the old agreement, in terms of our blood, I''m your Lord. You should kowtow when you see me, okay?" the young man stared at Ye Chong and said faintly.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are cold, and a cold feeling appears at the corners of his mouth. Where is this hairy boy running out? Dare you ask him to kowtow? Call yourself Lord? What does he think he is?


    You need to know that ye Chong himself is the master. The word master represents everything.


    "I''m a Terran, that''s right, but what''s your business?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "It''s the human race. I''m one of the eight superior races. Now you understand?" the young man said coldly and proudly.


    "The eight lords? What''s that? Can you eat?" Ye Zhong asked again.


    "Hehe, I really meet someone who doesn''t understand anything. Our family is one of the eight superior families. It is above the ordinary human race and above the ordinary human race. It is the leader of the human race." the young man''s eyes flow and his breath becomes stronger. "You are a human race. If you see me as the Lord, don''t kowtow quickly. Do you want me to convict you according to the ancient agreement?"


    Ye Chong looked calm and said with a smiling expression: "You say you are the eight lords, you are the eight lords? You say you are the master of the human race? You are the master of the human race? What if your identity is false? Or your so-called eight Lords is just a lie spread from ancient times? You need people to kowtow in a word or two? Are you all right? If I am the master of a generation and you are so arrogant in front of me, you are not afraid Bring disaster to your family? "


    "Hahaha -" the young man looked up and laughed. Now his face was full of contempt. Now he understood. The little boy in front of him was a steamed stuffed bun. He didn''t understand anything. He didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He dared to speak out here.


    In ancient times, the eight upper races were not blown out, but rose in the darkest era by bloody battles. The names of the eight upper races were not established by the human race, but the honorific names of other races to the eight upper races. In some specific times, the eight upper races almost represented the human race to control the chaotic world and all races were subject to it.


    Only in recent years, with the small population of the eight upper races, they gradually retreated behind the scenes. However, this does not mean that the eight upper races are not strong, but that they understand forbearance and low-key.


    But even so, the four words of the eight upper races still have a great deterrent in the chaotic world. Up to the Lord and down to mortals, hearing these four words is to give some face.


    But the young man in front of him looked like he didn''t understand anything. How could he make others not sneer?


    Ying Feng, a young man, looked down at Ye Chong and said, "where did the earth steamed stuffed bun come out and dare to say that he is the master? If you are the master, then I am the terror out of ancient history! You''d better kneel down for me!"


    At the next moment, he exuded a terrible smell outside his body, like a field, with a strange charm, which was like the arrival of an ancient age at this moment.


    Behind him, he could vaguely see a figure, standing on the sky with his hands on his back, overlooking the world, and everything below was boundless, and many creatures kowtowed and worshipped.


    At the same time, the prayers of many creatures came, extremely pious.


    "The superior clan is the leader of the human clan! Be the superior one!"


    The creature with both hands on his back nodded slightly after hearing this sentence, and then many creatures below kowtowed again.


    At this moment, a mysterious force spreads out, which seems to be an agreement from the soul. It seems to have crossed the ancient river of time, and it seems to be crushed by the authority of history!


    This is an ancient agreement, which is the process of the eight upper families'' xuanzu establishing the upper family.


    It can only be said that the ancestors of the win family are really serious. In a special era, they definitely protected the Terran, controlled the ups and downs of the chaotic world, and even ordered the chaotic world.


    In the so-called win family field, it should convey too old information that others may not understand, but ye Chong is the master, and too many things can be inferred from some side details.


    At that time, the Terran should be the strongest, but at that time, what kind of situation did the chaotic world face? It''s definitely a terrible disaster. Otherwise, there won''t be such a figure! Because such people often rise in the most difficult times, it is impossible for such strong people to appear in ordinary times.


    "Boom -"


    In the field of win clan, the smell of terror spreads out, which seems to have a smell of agreement. It is specifically aimed at ordinary Terrans. It is ordered that all Putian Terrans need to abide by the agreement.


    "I''m the master of the human race, and I don''t kowtow!" Ying Feng drank fiercely, with an overbearing breath in his eyes. His hair was flying, so he was condescending and looked down at Ye Zhong.


    Ye Zhong did feel a sense of oppression, the sense of historical precipitation and the strange smell of the field, which really formed a deterrent pressure.


    But he doesn''t have any feeling. He has become so strong that he is the master and the rune emperor in his previous life. In this life, he also has the cultivation of the holy emperor. How can he worship anyone?


    Moreover, after he became the master, his blood has long been extraordinary and can stand on his own.


    If the xuanzu of Yingfeng comes personally, the so-called Yingzu field may play some role, but relying on a Yingfeng, it''s just a joke to suppress Ye Chong.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong didn''t even fight, but guided these breath into his body and collided with his master Tao fruit.


    At this moment, the so-called win family field shrank like seeing the existence of terror.


    In the rear, Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha have opened their eyes. At the moment, their eyes are uncertain. The demon Luosha wanted to stand up, but Yu Baobao waved his hand and motioned him not to move.


    "How could it be!?" Yingfeng gasped and looked unbelievable on his face. How can anyone in the world fight against the field of Yingzu like this?


    You know, even if people of the eight upper races are in the same realm, they can''t suppress each other in their fields. As for ordinary people, they can definitely suppress across a big realm, because this is a kind of self-contained rules and law of the eight upper races.


    But what happened today? A young man who is obviously a Terran, and everyone should have the same level of martial arts, unexpectedly made him miss? What does that make him say?

 Chapter 3170

    "How could he miss?" Yingfeng''s expression was difficult to see the extreme. He was always superior to the Terran, but why did he miss when facing a Terran youth today?


    "Get down on your knees!" Ying Feng shouted.


    "It seems that there is a problem with your so-called eight upper races. Even if the eight upper races are OK, you also have a problem. What are you? You want me to kneel down? I think you''d better kneel down for me!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the moment, he had stood up and looked at Yingfeng. At the same time, his blood surged out and a terrible threat spread out.


    This is a faint dominant breath, but it is so thin that people can''t feel that it is the dominant breath.


    After all, Yingfeng''s so-called shangzu blood should be very thin. It''s great to be able to attract a faint dominant breath in Ye Chong''s body.


    At this moment, this faint dominant breath was attracted by Ye Chong, forming a terrible God ring, which shrouded in Ye Chong''s body surface, and then gradually spread out


    This divine ring contains the breath of the avenue. Now, after integrating the fragments of the avenue in the son''s tower, it is integrated with the breath of the chaotic world.


    At this moment, this divine ring shrouds Ye Chong''s body surface, like a layer of mysterious protection, which sets off his whole person''s detachment and arrogance, like an insurmountable monument.


    "What!?"


    Yingfeng looked a little changed and felt that the situation was not good. The one in front of him seemed a little unusual. It was definitely not an ordinary constitution, but a special constitution, definitely at the level of 3000 gods.


    In Yingfeng''s view, only such a constitution can resist the blood of the eight upper races.


    At the moment, Yingfeng did not dare to delay at all, but changed the marks of his hands, which once again urged the Yingzu field, making the fuzzy figure and ancient voice in the field more and more clear, trying to frighten the Terran youth in front of him.


    But this time, it was more disadvantageous for him. The beautiful divine ring outside the young man in front burst out. With a bang, he actually made a corner of the win family field.


    This scene made Yingfeng''s heart cold.


    "How dare you compete with the descendants of the eight upper races!"


    At the moment, Yingfeng really felt his heart was bristling, because he knew that the water in this chaotic world was so deep that no ethnic group dared to say that they were the first in the world. There would always be enemies in the world and there would always be contenders.


    The so-called fields of the eight shangzu are the same. Not all ordinary people will fear them. For example, people born with divine bodies, to some extent, have been detached from the existence of ordinary people. Individual gods, pure willpower and strength, are so powerful that they are unimaginable.


    Of course, there is a holy body that surpasses three thousand gods in the legend. If it is encountered, it will be more terrible. It is simply the nemesis of the upper family.


    To some extent, the shangzu is just a divine body, but it has become an ethnic group, not by chance.


    But the divine body is less than the holy body, so the upper race is naturally less than the holy body.


    At this moment, Yingfeng has some fear in his heart. He won''t be so unlucky. He kicked on the iron plate and kicked the so-called divine body, even the holy body, right?


    If so, we must kill this guy at the first time. If we don''t kill him until he grows up, it will be an unimaginable disaster for their ethnic group.


    "Boom -"


    In Yingfeng''s eyes, a terrible Taoist light roared out. The Taoist light was like thunder. It killed the past at Ye Chong''s place. The speed was amazing and could kill everyone.


    There is also a rune flashing out in Ye Chong''s eyes, but it is not so bright, but it contains an indescribable Tao rhyme.


    With a bang, Yingfeng''s eyes were directly defeated.


    When the shangzu meets the Taigu holy body, they are defeated!


    It can be said that everything happened between electro-optic flint. The two people were really too fast from dialogue to action. The so-called fields of the eight shangzu are really powerful. They can suppress ordinary people and have special effects on other ethnic groups. But it''s really of no great use to use Ye Chong''s ancient holy body.


    At this moment, ye Chong steps out towards the front, and his whole body is moving like a lightning bolt.


    At the same time, he was waving his fist to completely blow out the fist seal understood in the final Dharma Scripture.


    However, with his approach, his body surface divine ring released more terrible powers, as if he was born out of balance with each other''s field and opposed each other.


    The dull sound came out, and ye Chong''s God ring constantly tore the field of each other''s body surface.


    "What? It''s really an archaic holy body!?" the young man Ying Feng was shocked at the moment. He was really thrilled to the extreme. He never thought that he would meet such a figure today.


    This is not hunting at all, but the status of prey and hunter has changed at this moment.


    At this moment, Yingfeng''s look became extremely ugly. Such an ancient holy body was rare in ancient times and only appeared a few times in the legend. At present, the young man was suspected of such a constitution. It''s really hard to know what to say. It''s shocking to an unimaginable extent.


    "What kind of people and religion do you come from? Your qualifications can''t be so unknown. Who are you?" Yingfeng was shocked. If the three thousand gods were OK, it wouldn''t be amazing, but the constitution of the ancient holy body was amazing to the extreme.


    This made him understand that his early foreboding had come true. It was definitely not an ordinary person, but an unimaginable figure.


    Such figures have never appeared in ancient times, but every time they appear, they are earth shaking and shocking the world.


    "Taigu holy body, is it really this legendary constitution? No matter what, it can''t let him continue to grow!"


    Yingfeng''s thoughts changed a lot. No matter how shocked he was, he soon figured out a lot of things and knew that no matter what the other party''s constitution was, since he was right, there was nothing to say, only one word to kill.


    All his thoughts changed in an instant, just in an instant. He wanted to understand many things, and then he didn''t stop, but fought fiercely in the process.


    Yingfeng is strong, but ye Chong is stronger than him. In this process, his hands burst out, directly breaking the field of Yingzu, directly killing to the front, and the fist seal of the ultimate method came out again.


    After displaying such a fist seal, the divine ring on Ye Chong''s body surface is more bright, which makes his whole person as cast by divine material, releasing an indescribable pressure and containing a unique momentum, which is very mysterious and extraordinary.


    Yingfeng was shocked that his field of winning family was broken so easily? How terrible is this? At the moment when the field was broken, he encountered a certain reverse bite, blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his soul was trembling.


    How can this be possible? The winning clan is one of the eight superior clans. The domain of their clan is something at the level of killer mace. It blends with the avenue rules mastered by this clan and can be inspired in the blood.


    This is his strength. Even if he meets three thousand gods, he has the confidence to resist. Even if he meets the archaic holy body, he can resist.


    But why is the archaic holy body so powerful?


    Ye Chong''s archaic holy body does not form a field, but how powerful is his God? Tao Xin is so resolute that he doesn''t fear anyone at all. Moreover, at the moment, he can tear apart each other''s field by urging simple power.


    At this moment, Yingfeng spewed blood, and then his seven orifices spewed out a terrible light. The whole person was like burning. At this moment, he urged all kinds of methods to kill Ye Chong in this town.


    After all, he was bullied to such a close distance, which was something he had never encountered before. It made his hair stand upright. He wanted to have all his assassin''s maces together and kill him immediately.


    However, in this process, he still failed. In the fierce fight, he was equivalent to losing his first hand. One step wrong is one step wrong. If he did not urge the field at the beginning, he would not be eaten back and maintain his peak combat power.


    But at the moment, he was swallowed by the field. His combat power could not be maintained at the peak, but his heart swayed.


    "Poof -"


    In the face of Ye Chong''s fist like covering the sky, he won the peak, lost the enemy, hit and retreated, and then vomited blood. He felt extremely frightened in his heart. He felt that this was not a crime of war. It was not that he couldn''t compare with each other, but that he fell into the death quagmire arranged by himself.


    Since ancient times, because of the relationship in the field of winning race, they have been high above the world and can crush all ordinary Terrans. Even if they encounter other races, they have no fear at all.


    But I didn''t expect that when I met the archaic holy body today, it collapsed to such a point. What did he say?


    "Ah --"


    He roared, his blood was surging, and a sense of fear emerged from the depths of his heart, which made his whole person tremble. He couldn''t stand at all. Finally, his legs softened, and the whole person was about to kneel down.


    This is the strongest counterattack!


    Originally, he could use the win family field to suppress others and make them worship him, but now it''s completely the other way around. He''s been eaten back and wants to worship the Taigu holy body!


    "No!" he struggled as hard as he could to get rid of the situation.


    But it''s of no use at all. At the moment, ye Chong''s fist just burst out. He is unable to resist and exert his power. Even if he has the means to connect with heaven, it''s useless and bind himself.

 Chapter 3171

    "No!"


    Ying Feng struggled as hard as he could, but it was useless. At the moment, everything was completely different from what he expected. Even if he didn''t want to, at this moment, he had to kneel on the ground slowly.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s fist burst out towards the front. At the moment, he had a clear mind. The ultimate method was used to exert great divine power at this moment, just like a means to connect heaven. That Yingfeng is bound in a cocoon. It''s useless even if he is strong. At this moment, he has lost all his ability to struggle.


    "Bang -"


    Yingfeng''s body flew out, and he couldn''t stand up when he fell. His heart was full of unwilling and unwilling, but he lowered his head again and knelt uncontrollably.


    In the distance, people don''t know what''s going on here, because there is a terrible flood of energy surging constantly, blocking all vision and divine exploration.


    But everyone knows that Yingfeng has entered the zone where the little boy is located and is looking for trouble.


    Many people speculate that the little boy''s trouble should be big. After all, no matter what his background, he must be a human race. In the face of the pressure of the eight superior races and the suppression of a superior race''s blood, he was defeated first in the sky anyway.


    Win family, even among the eight upper families, is ranked in the middle! Such a family has been invincible since ancient times and is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    However, what is happening at the moment obviously exceeds their expectations and imagination.


    The fighting stopped, and the place could occasionally hear a huge roar, but it soon faded with the light.


    "It seems that the battle is over and the Terran meets the upper race. It''s really pathetic." someone looked at the picture and said.


    Both the candidates of the son and the defenders felt that there was no suspense about the war at the moment.


    However, several small demons who once entered yuanci Fairy Cave have uncertain faces. How strong the demon emperor boy is. They have experienced it personally. That guy will become their psychological shadow. Is such a person so easy to deal with? This is their idea.


    However, at this time, they dare not and don''t want to jump out. After all, they have been cleaned up by the demon emperor boy, but they absolutely don''t want to come again, so they keep a low profile at the moment. As for the results that people think, they may not agree.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Shi Lei''s face, a little reserved. Obviously, he didn''t say much. After all, he once suffered a great loss under Ye Zhong. At this time, he can''t show much performance, otherwise everyone will think he gloated at misfortune. However, his expression at the moment is enough to explain his mind now.


    At his side, those who followed his martial arts were sneering and talking for him: "Is there any suspense when ordinary Terrans meet shangzu Terrans? Just like the gap between the son of heaven and mortals, he can crush it with his fingers. Maybe even though he is not dead at the moment, he kneels on the ground and has to bow down. After all, it has been the case since ancient times. There can be no accident."


    "Ha ha......" hearing the speech, Shi Lei still didn''t say much, but he sneered.


    At the moment, if everyone knew the real scene, I''m afraid they would have to tremble. Yingzu Tianjiao, one of the eight superior races of the Terran, actually knelt on the opposite side.


    Yingfeng feels extremely oppressed. He thinks he wants to go crazy. Normally, it''s the other party kneeling in front of him, but now everything turns around.


    Taigu holy body! Such a legendary constitution actually appears, which is an absolute event for the Terran and the eight upper races.


    It is said that such a constitution is likely to transcend and become a new shangzu.


    But these are more distant things. At present, what makes Yingfeng most depressed about vomiting blood is that he was captured alive. Now he has to kneel in front of this person. Everything is full of shame. He is already thinking about whether he will be killed directly.


    "This is your pride? Your reserve? Your ability? It doesn''t seem like much." Ye Chong said with a smile. However, his smile is somewhat cold. He looked down at Yingfeng and stood high. Although he didn''t deliberately look down, ye Chong was looking down at him because both sides stood high and low.


    Just such a sentence makes Ying Feng tremble with anger and his teeth snap. But even anger and even shame are useless, because he can''t get up at the moment and is still struggling to kowtow. It can be said that such a counterattack is too strong, and the people in front of him are too strong to imagine. Even the ancient holy body, but Yes, not so.


    The people of the upper clan, who have always been high above, are struggling hard at the moment, but the result is that his head is constantly bumping on the ground of the attic. It looks more miserable, just like kowtowing. As for others, they can''t get rid of it.


    "What to install?" Ye Chong went up and couldn''t reach out to win Feng''s big mouth, because he needed to bend down. He didn''t bother to do so. At the moment, he kicked the past and aimed at Yingfeng''s head and face every time, but he couldn''t avoid Yingfeng, even if it was the blood of shangzu? I''m not kicked black and blue at the moment.


    The sound of bone cracking and blood splashing can be said to be constantly coming out at the moment.


    "How could this be the case in today''s war? I hate it! If it was a fair war, I might not lose, and I would certainly be able to abolish you! As a result, I was tied up in a cocoon and didn''t have the real means to urge! I hate it!"


    Yingfeng kept yelling on the ground. He was really unwilling and unconvinced. He felt that it was too late to use his killer mace. He was eaten back. It was really a powerless ending.


    At this moment, being beaten and treated like this really made him ashamed and angry.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Zhong finally squatted down this time. His left hand lifted Ying Feng''s head, and his right hand threw down a big mouth. He said, "you want to kill me for no reason. You want me to kneel down. Now you''re not an opponent. You''re hard? It''s okay. I like an opponent like you, because I will treat people with virtue!"


    Yingfeng is excited when he hears the speech. Is it difficult for this guy to let him go and have a fair fight? He would be a fool if he did so.


    However, before he was excited, he saw a slow movement of the other party''s forehand and backhand, and the big mouths pulled out in this way, constantly falling on his facial bones, which made his face completely deformed.


    Sharp pain, humiliation, anger and emotions that I don''t know how to describe burst out of Ying Feng''s heart at the same time, making his eyes almost spit fire and his pupils almost jump out. He wanted to burst out divine power by the most powerful means, but what''s the use? The counterattack hasn''t disappeared. He is powerless when he wants to fight. He can''t play any strong cards at all. He can''t use the so-called killer mace.


    For a time, he was bleeding from his ears and nose. At the moment, he was so angry that he exploded that he was crazy in his heart.


    "Bastard boy! Is this what you call convincing people by virtue? Dare you fight a fair war with me!?" Yingfeng said gnashing his teeth at the moment.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t convince people with virtue, what is it? I''m using your virtue to teach you how to be a man!" Ye Chong went up with one breath and slapped more than a dozen big ears with his backhand forehand. It''s really both positive and negative. It''s so exciting.


    In short, this is what ye Chong calls convincing people by virtue. At this moment, Yingfeng only feels ashamed and angry, but there is nothing he can do. It can''t change the facts at all.


    Ye Zhong beat him so violently that he was almost without the slightest human shape. At the moment, he was really like a pile of mud, so he limped on the ground and hung in a corner of the attic.


    "Yes, yes, your skin is much thicker than that stone thunder. I beat you like this. You haven''t fainted yet. It seems that it''s not easy to convince you." Ye Chong shook his hands and sighed, "But it''s all right. You see, I have a little brother over there. He''s better at this kind of thing than me. I''ll let him convince you. He''ll straighten out anything bad in your heart."


    Yingfeng is hanging on the cliff at the moment. His whole body is really twitching. If he can move, he will be crazy at the moment. He is half beaten to death. The other party still says he is not satisfied? Then he is ready to let the so-called thugs torture himself slowly? This makes Yingfeng don''t know what expression to show.


    "Hey, eldest martial sister, do you want to kill this boy? This guy should have something like soul jade and soul lamp. If you kill him, people outside will probably know." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly. He really wanted to destroy the guy who came to the door for no reason. After all, such a guy must be rewarded. Even if he released him today, he would never be grateful, but would retaliate.


    But if you kill him, the old guys outside will definitely find that a direct disciple of their Yingzu has died. One bad thing is to kill them in the first time.


    Yu Baobao said faintly: "kill and kill. There''s so much nonsense. However, we''d better wait until the end of our closed door. Now killing will affect our closed door mood."


    Ye Zhong nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. Is it difficult to kill him after playing enough?

 Chapter 3172

    Ye Chong''s eyes fell on Yingfeng, looking up and down, as if thinking about how to completely solve it.


    Yingfeng himself was a thrill. At the moment, he shut his mouth and dared not speak any more. He was really afraid that the little boy in front of him would kill him regardless. If it were someone else''s words, he was really confident that others did not dare to kill him. But the guy in front of him was a cruel and cruel lord. It was only a minute to kill him. In the eyes of the other party, his life was worthless than grass mustard. He was really afraid and anxious.


    "Come on, little boy, if you swear that you won''t remember what happened today, I won''t kill you and let you live obediently, okay?" Ye Chong thought. After thinking about it, he still stepped forward and patted Yingfeng''s face.


    Yingfeng only felt extremely ashamed, but he saw the killing intention flashing in the other party''s eyes. At this moment, he really didn''t dare to say more or refute, but quickly made an extremely vicious oath. But even so, he secretly kept swearing. If he met this son again next time, he would never be polite to him. If he had the chance, he would definitely torture him to death and let him die without a place to bury!


    In particular, he decided that after leaving here, he must return to the family to participate in the most difficult trial practice. Anyway, he must quickly become strong and personally destroy the archaic holy body in front of him. Otherwise, how could this tone in his heart be smooth? If he doesn''t kowtow to the other party and die without a place to bury, he will never be reconciled.


    He thought that there would be a corresponding expression on his face. Ye Chong looked at the scene and was speechless. Then his backhand was a big mouth and said: "How come you don''t know what''s good or bad? I made you swear that you''re not going to kill you. As a result, you''re cruel in your heart and say you want to kill me? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you even if you break your oath? I tell you, I''m not afraid. I can convince people with virtue in the past, now and in the future!"


    After that, ye Chong kicked it again. This time, Yingfeng bent down like shrimp, and then he said coldly: "you, his uncle, delayed me so much time for no reason, just for one night. How much less do you want me to understand? Believe it or not, I really trampled you to death!?"


    At this time, Yingfeng has been stimulated into a coma, but ye Chong is still worried after thinking about it. He takes out a fairy King talisman and pastes it on the center of his eyebrows. As long as the boy has any change, ye Chong feels that he can''t continue to break through at least in this realm, because at the moment, his whole person is almost like a crystal, with golden color spots Beautiful, the gods have no time, and the flesh is unparalleled, just like a dream crystal.


    "Boom -"


    At this critical moment, a sky thunder appeared inexplicably, which made him turn his eyes directly. The bricks on his head couldn''t stop it, but his hair burst and his whole body was electrified.


    Was it struck by thunder?


    At this moment, ye Chong really wanted to scold his mother for the first time. He felt that someone was going to attack him. He looked up and felt dizzy. He thought it was a guy with no eyes. Now it seems that this guy with no eyes was directly killed by natural robbery.


    Generally speaking, in the chaotic world, there are only a few powerful saints and emperors. How can they cause natural disasters? Even if many people want to become preachers, they may not lead to natural disasters, because the chaotic world is complete, so they will not come.


    However, at the moment, there is a disaster targeting Ye Chong? This is enough to show that ye Chong''s physical body is strong enough. Even the rules of heaven and earth in the chaotic world seem to think that he should not exist. We should examine him and destroy him.


    "I don''t believe it. I convince people with virtue. I''m afraid who''s coming?" Ye Chong really doesn''t believe in evil. After being split at the moment, he''s really worried and yelling here.


    "Click -"


    As a result, more lightning and thunder responded to him, falling down from the sky, making him tremble, emitting black smoke and suffering to the extreme. How can he convince people with virtue? His small face was wrinkled.


    Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha reacted at the first time and all retreated. Yu Baobao looked at Ye Chong and said, "is this guy so talented? Can he even lead to a disaster in this place? How rebellious is this?"


    The demon Luosha is speechless. No wonder the demon emperor can be granted the Holy Son. If he really fights, he feels he is not an opponent. These demons from the generation of TIANYAO palace really don''t have any easy generation. If he wants to Shh, he will kill himself.


    Not far away, Yingfeng was not so lucky. At this moment, he was already on the edge of semi waste. Now he was covered by thunder sea. His whole body was almost cut into a piece of coke. His body was almost dry, and the blood in his body was dry.


    At the same time, he screamed bitterly, full of unwilling and fear. Could it be that he really wanted to die today? And instead of dying in the hands of others, he died in the robbery? If so, he would not be too oppressed. If he died in the robbery, even if the Immortal King of the family would deduce this result, then he would die in vain and there would be no doubt People help him revenge. After all, if he dies like this, it can only show that he is weak, not other problems.


    In the distance, some people heard his roar, and each one looked very dignified. Although we guessed not long ago that he was definitely crossing the robbery, now after "confirming" this, each one looked moved.


    "He is worthy of being a member of the eight upper races. He is really great. How far has he been practicing?"


    Everyone looked extremely frightened. I didn''t expect that at this age, someone could lead to disaster.

 Chapter 3173

    "Whoosh -"


    At the center of the Tianjie, ye Chong''s body moved sideways quickly, and then picked up Yingfeng, quickly pasted two fairy King talismans, sealed him to death, and didn''t give him a chance. In this process, there was really a lot of lightning, extremely terrible and terrible, and extremely bright.


    Just in a flash, the Yingfeng who lost resistance almost became coke.


    In his last consciousness, he was really very angry. It should be said that it was too shameful. At the same time, he was also very angry. If he missed tonight, he really didn''t know how many years it would take to meet the son of God tower again for trial practice. This time for enlightenment and cultivation was really missed. Although there was a place in their family that could be made up for, in a word, Such a price is really too big! It''s amazing!


    "Look! Don''t let him die!" Ye Zhong threw Yingfeng directly to Yu Baobao in the distance. Under the cover of this day''s disaster, most of the Yingfeng will die if he is not careful, which ye Zhong doesn''t want to see for the time being.


    Soon, it was just a moment''s effort. Ye Chong felt extremely sour, because he was almost burned inside and tender outside by the sky robbery. Even if he had a terrible golden body, it was useless.


    Because the Tianjie of the chaotic world is different from the Tianjie of the immortal domain. It does not come in an all-round way, but is locked in a small area and basically aimed at where he is. 100% of the Tianjie power will fail at most, and the remaining 89% will fall directly on him.


    In addition, there are other divine powers and road fragments in the Holy Son tower, which makes Tianjie contain a lot of other things. When each road falls, it is extremely dense, and ye Chong''s body has to jump one by one.


    Ye Chong claims to convince people by virtue. At the moment, he is really convinced by this sudden disaster.


    He was in a comprehensive robbery. The flesh and gods of this life were baptized almost at the same time. All the accomplishments of previous lives were shrank in the deepest part of his body without any impact.


    In this process, ye Chong''s body became more and more tenacious. He urged the ultimate method to really endure to the end of the disaster and was about to make a successful breakthrough.


    Outside, I don''t know how many candidates for the son of God are sighing one by one. This winner from the eight upper races is really too powerful and the opportunity is too against the sky. How long did he come to the son of God tower? I haven''t encountered any trial practice. I have such an opportunity to cross the robbery step by step. It''s really happy and amazing.


    At this moment, even people like Zhang Liu Buddha sigh. What is the other party holding and what great benefits have they gained? It is considered that they have accomplished their meritorious deeds here so soon?


    In the distance, the girls in Taoist robes and the two Taoist statues of the Taoist door also showed surprise on their faces. Originally, the talents of Taoist and Buddhist were the highest, but now they were robbed of the limelight by the people of the eight upper races.


    Many people have to sigh that the eight shangzu is worthy of the eight shangzu. People really don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Shi Lei finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, I''ll tell you, who will compete in the world once brother Yingfeng of the eight shangzu takes the shot? The so-called prey doesn''t know how. I think even if he doesn''t die, he will turn into coke under the disaster?"


    "Coke is just that. I''m afraid he''ll become a slag!" someone echoed.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to be a scum. I can''t tell my identity." Shi Lei smiled, looking satisfied and thoughtful. If the person he has always wanted to shoot to death becomes a scum, then there is probably nothing happier in the world.


    At this moment, a group of people are beginning to prepare to welcome the Yingzu Tianjiao Yingfeng from the eight shangzu. Shi Lei is most looking forward to and is ready to become a follower of the other party. After all, the other party''s identity is too high. It is basically impossible to be on an equal footing.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, at the place where ye Chong is located, all lightning converges into one, and all natural disasters converge into one, splitting directly towards the place where ye Chong is located. With the fall of the natural disaster, ye Chong felt that he was trembling all over. There was thunder in the seven orifices, and the whole person was almost burnt.


    It can only be said that such a thunder robbery is really frightening. Don''t say that the ordinary emperor is strong. Even the best of the emperor will be very difficult when encountering such a thunder robbery. An carelessness is that everything is ended and the creatures in this realm are beaten to pieces.


    At the moment, ye Chong was shivering all over. His body was like being thrown around. It could be said that it was almost over.


    He felt that he was familiar with the heaven robbery. He should not experience too little about the 99 dragon robbery and the five element thunder robbery.


    But at this moment, he still felt that his body seemed to be about to collapse. He really wanted to be immortal and die.


    Such a taste, really do not know how to describe, people do not know what to say.


    He had to curse. Why is this robbery so evil? Are you sure it''s for people? Don''t you have to kill people? It seems that such a natural disaster is coming to an end, but it doesn''t end. It just wants to continue, which makes people helpless to the extreme.


    In this way, the most powerful people in Xianyu can''t compare with this thing. This is really a disastrous change. It seems that if you don''t kill him completely, you will never stop.


    "I''ll go. Is it over or not?" Ye Chong roared. His mouth and nose were spewing out electric light, and black smoke kept coming out. The whole person was really going to turn into coke.


    His bones turned black, and his flesh and blood dried up. Finally, almost all the bones remained. The whole person looked miserable and desolate to the extreme.


    "Click -"


    This last disaster is really disastrous. It seems endless. It falls like thunder intertwined and roaring. It seems that if you don''t crush the leaf weight into slag, you will never stop.


    In the end, ye Chong really couldn''t stand it. If he could spare some strength, he would definitely scold.


    It seems that the last natural disaster should come to an end soon, but unexpectedly, even his bone marrow had to be drained, which made the leaf weight quite miserable at the moment. He couldn''t see the end of the suffering and didn''t know when he was going to last.


    "Well, this should be a holy emperor level robbery? Brother Yingfeng is only a few years old and has actually reached this level. How do I think he will be earth shaking compared with those strong people against the sky recorded in ancient history!"


    Some people lament that the emperor is so easy to step into? I''m actually crossing the robbery right now. If I break through, it should be the supreme emperor''s territory, right?


    Although such a speed is not uncommon among those who dominate their legitimate sons, can this Yingfeng be compared with those people? It''s really amazing.


    Shi Lei nodded with a smile and said: "You guys, don''t think about who brother Yingfeng is? He is a member of the Yingzu from the eight upper races. He is naturally noble in his blood. It can be said that he is practicing in his womb. Moreover, he is also a proud figure of the generation of disciples of the Yingzu. If not, how can he have the opportunity and qualification to come to the Holy Son tower? To this extent, he can Not strong? "


    Hearing the speech, many people nodded thoughtfully. If they think so, it should be taken for granted that Yingfeng is strong. Even those who dominate disciples and direct sons are just like this. They can''t be stronger.


    Maybe only those strong people who turn around and reincarnate can surpass him?


    At this moment, ye Chong is not in the mood to listen to the evaluation of the outside world. He feels that he has been tossed to death. He is exhausted. It is really unbearable, because he seems to be able to bear such a natural disaster passively and can''t avoid it.


    Ye Chong is really unconvinced. It''s just the last natural disaster. Can it last so long? It''s like endless. It''s unscientific and doesn''t fix the truth.


    When ye Chong finally vomited blood, he felt he couldn''t avoid it. Now he still tossed himself like this, which made him want to be immortal and die.


    Finally, he gave up the resistance directly, and even the ultimate law was no longer urged. Instead, he said hoarsely, "I don''t believe it. Can you destroy my form and spirit with a small robbery? When this robbery is over, I will definitely break through against the sky. This is a great opportunity. Let''s see who is afraid of whom!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In response to Ye Chong''s, this disaster has become more and more powerful. At this moment, the light is really dazzling, making Ye Chong''s whole body full of light. Fortunately, this is the last wave. When the light shines, it quickly darkens.


    All the thunder suddenly disappeared at this moment, and the natural disaster stopped suddenly.


    Ye Chong''s body twitched for a moment. After a while, he moved his body hard and sat up slowly.


    "Are you okay? Aren''t you dead?" Yu Baobao was a little worried on one side, but she also believed that such a disaster could not kill Ye Zhong.


    "It''s all right. The natural disaster is like this. It''s different as long as he goes through it. It seems that my harvest is destined to be bigger than you this time." Ye Zhong sat down gnashing his teeth, and then urged the ultimate method. One Rune after another emerged. Now that he has survived the sudden natural disaster, it''s time for him to reap benefits.


    There is destruction in the natural disaster, but there is rebirth in the destruction. At this moment, with the operation of the ultimate law, a strong breath of life appears.

 Chapter 3174

    The ultimate law, the first ancient law in the rumored chaotic world, is known as the ultimate law, which is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    With urging this method, at this moment, ye Chong''s body began to shine, and the golden light burst out. Finally, with a "bang", his flesh and blood began to boil, like rebirth.


    Then his flesh and blood covered his bones. It was like winter and spring. Everything in his body recovered. God was stronger than before, and his flesh was stronger than before. It could be called a full outbreak of vitality.


    At the same time, ye Chong also realized that his realm had really improved. Although there was no one night master or one night fairy king, at the moment, he had entered the realm of the supreme emperor.


    Moreover, the flesh enters the realm of the supreme emperor, which can be called vitality and terror.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Chong''s injury completely changed. His body was full of vitality, flesh and blood, and God was terrible.


    Then he calmed down slowly, and his crystal skin slowly returned to normal.


    It can be said that ye Chong is extremely powerful at this age. Many martial artists can''t enter the realm of the supreme emperor in their whole life, but he forcibly entered this realm with his physical strength.


    "Well, it''s really all right?" in the distance, the demon Luosha looked at a scene and really had no temper at all. He was still a little worried, but now he sat down to practice at ease.


    Yu Baobao sat on one side. Just now she was responsible for guarding Yingfeng. Now she doesn''t need it, so she threw Yingfeng to Ye Chong, and then went to practice in isolation.


    Not far away, someone came. At the moment, they all came to congratulate with a gentle smile on their faces.


    "Congratulations, Taoist brother Yingfeng. After this disaster, he entered the realm of the supreme emperor at such an age. Among the young generation, it is absolutely peerless and powerful! Such cultivation experience and speed can definitely be included in the annals of history!" someone said with a look of admiration.


    "Brother Yingfeng, I really admire you, Shi Lei. I not only solved the waste, but also got a great opportunity. I really envy, envy and hate. You are destined to shake the chaotic world and dominate the future! You......" Shi Lei also came at the moment, and his face was full of implicit smiles, But when praising, his face was full of smiles, so he spoke loudly.


    However, the next moment the smile on his face became stiff, and his voice really stopped suddenly.


    Who did he see? Why not the figure he expected? But the figure that made him bite his teeth?


    At this moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a stick. The whole person was stupid. His mouth was full of bitterness. All his words were swallowed. He was really blushing and his neck was thick. He felt extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, he stumbled and really wanted to vomit blood.


    How could it be such a picture? Such an ending? It really made him stare hard to accept.


    The others were stunned and fooled along with Yingfeng. The place was quiet and there was no sound. The scene was too quiet and strange.


    Others also saw Yingfeng. At the moment, his whole body was hung on a corner of the attic. He was like coke. He looked half dead. He crawled on the ground and seemed to hang up at any time.


    This really shocked them one by one. They are the direct lineages of the eight upper races. Now they just came to kill an ordinary Terran. They didn''t succeed. Now they were captured and killed, like a mass of mud?


    For a time, they really thought of a lot. Earlier, all guesses were wrong. Such an outcome and such an outcome were too cruel. It was like thunder on the top of the sky, which made them scorched inside and tender outside. Their whole body was about to burn and their brains were about to collapse.


    "Are you shooting at the people of the eight upper races? Are you... Can you kill Yingfeng?" someone shouted fiercely, his face was very wrong and his whole body was pale.


    Shi Lei is bloodless, and the whole person is constantly shaking. If Yingfeng dies here and really wants to settle, he can''t go, because he encouraged everything.


    "Ah - how could it be such an end? How could it meet such a pervert?" someone understood. The man who just crossed the robbery was not Yingfeng, but the guy in front of him.


    "Why, are you disappointed to see us?" Ye Zhong faced the crowd with a warm smile on his face.


    "If you dare to do this, you''ll die this time." Shi Lei doesn''t get angry, but smiles, because he remembers that there are other strong players in Yingzu, including Yingfeng''s brother. If he knows that Yingfeng has come to this end at the moment, he will never let go of the little boy in front of him and can shoot him to death directly.


    However, before Shi Lei finished laughing, ye Chong kicked out directly. This time, he didn''t need to imprison this guy, but just a foot from a distance. A footprint came out in the air like this. Then he heard a "roar". Shi Lei just flew out and vomited blood. It''s just a blow. It''s detected that ye Chong''s current combat power is terrible and amazing.


    "Go and tell Lord Yingfeng, ask him to do it, and say that his brother has been suppressed!" Shi Leili said, spitting blood and drinking.


    Yingfeng is Yingfeng''s brother. He is a generation of real immortals. If he knew that his brother came to participate in the trial practice of the Holy Son tower and ended up being caught alive and almost killed, he would come to kill him at the first time.


    There is a reason why Shi Lei roars so loudly. He is not only to save Yingfeng, but also to save himself, because he is afraid that ye Zhong will kill him and Yingfeng together in his anger. If there is no Yingfeng to save the scene at this time, he may not even know how to die for a while.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    At the moment, several followers of Shi Lei are creepy. Now, regardless, they step back and rush to one side to report the matter to Yingfeng.


    Ye Chong frowned and shot one after another, but he was still run away. Although others were spewed blood by him, what''s the meaning?


    "Boom!"


    Almost just in an instant, Yingfeng appeared. After he got the news, he rushed to the first time, and his face was hard to see the extreme. His younger brother, who is also the Tianjiao of the winning clan, was defeated when hunting ordinary Terrans? Almost suppressed?


    Such a thing is unimaginable. They are one of the eight superior races and have always been superior. When did they lose to an ordinary Terran?


    "Let him go!" Ying Feng said coldly. He rushed from the place where he closed the door and realized the Tao. At the moment, he looked a little ashamed and angry. Seeing his brother''s miserable appearance, his face was even more difficult to see the extreme.


    If it were not for the special situation of the Holy Son tower, he would have noticed the changes here at the first time. If he did it, he would never allow similar things to happen here.


    At this moment, his brother actually became a prisoner of a human youth, so he was captured. If such a thing came out, it would be a great humiliation. It was too embarrassing.


    Ye Chong looked calm and didn''t mean to run at all. After all, he couldn''t run far in this place, and the speed of winning the wind was also very fast. Even if he wanted to go, it was too late.


    When ye Chong saw Yingfeng''s appearance, he took a backhand pat and saw Yingfeng''s body directly flying over and falling into his hand. At the same time, the fairy King''s talisman in the center of his eyebrows lit up slightly.


    "Now that I''m here, you dare to resist and threaten me? You want to die!" Ying fenghan said.


    He is a generation of true immortals. Facing such a small martial artist, he really doesn''t see it at all, because if he wants to crush each other, it''s really too easy, even if the other party grabs his brother? It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    In an instant, he released the field of winning family and wanted to settle Ye Chong''s figure, because in his opinion, such a young generation and such a weak person have no meaning and no need to threaten.


    "Boom -"


    At the most critical moment, ye Chong took a talisman with his backhand and burst out unimaginable divine energy.


    "Bang -"


    The so-called win family field has been directly opened at the moment. There is no way to cover Ye Chong''s place, nor has he been imprisoned.


    In the distance, Shi Lei and others who were seriously injured all stepped back crazily, left this area and hid further away. This level of confrontation is absolutely tragic for them.


    If they didn''t leave the son tower, they would lose this opportunity. They really want to retreat and stay away from this battle.


    "It''s nothing. This place is the son of God tower. Even the energy at the fairy King level will be blocked, not to mention the energy at the real fairy level. We are all waiting in this place and watching the little boy... There is no place to die!" at the moment, Shi Lei gnashing his teeth. He feels that he has been unlucky for eight years. First, he was beaten, If you want to ask the winner to help you find the field, you can''t expect such a mistake. Everything is really going wrong.


    The only thing that made him feel at ease was that the real immortal of the fairy win family shot. Such a person is absolutely invincible among the real immortals, and few people can check and balance him.


    If he makes a move, should he be able to solve all the problems? Even if the little boy carries enough talismans and some doorways, what''s the use? He''s absolutely sure!

 Chapter 3175

    "Yes, it''s just the supreme emperor''s realm. It''s actually able to control the fairy King level talisman. It seems that it''s a bit of a doorway and some secrets. However, the external force is an external force after all, not his own thing, and often doesn''t make much sense." Ying Feng looks cold to the extreme, and he looks like he''s in his twenties, He has a high bearing and is one of the eight upper races. He looks at Ye Chong and says slowly, "well, that''s the end of the nonsense. Next, you tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Obviously, he didn''t pay too much attention to ye Chongtai at all. Although the other party can urge the fairy King level talisman, he is a real fairy of the eight upper races and naturally has mastered similar means. Although it''s not impossible to say that he can be invincible and kill the enemy by leaps, it''s basically impossible for a young generation to win him by relying on some foreign objects, Even if the other party can urge the Immortal King soldier, he is not afraid. Unless the other party can activate the master, but even he can''t activate the master, let alone a junior?


    This is the confidence to win the wind. The people of the eight upper races are so terrible and terrible.


    He was not afraid that ye Chong would kill his brother. He was absolutely confident that he could stop it. Even if the other party mastered a certain number of fairy King talismans, he was sure to kill it.


    "The only pity is that, young master, I''ve always lived well and never wanted to die. I don''t know how many real immortals have died. I''m afraid a real fairy doesn''t have the qualification to show off in front of me." Ye Chong waved his hand and said with a slight dislike.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    The next step in Yingfeng''s cold laughter is to step forward. The soles of a real fairy''s feet are instantly magnified ten thousand times, so they cover the place where ye Chong is located.


    At the same time, his palm also poked out, trying to take his brother away to avoid being involved at this time.


    "Let''s die. If we die a little better, we can reduce the humiliation!" Yingfeng''s soles shine, and there is a terrible threat spreading out. With an adsorption force, he wants to suck Ye Chong''s whole person, and then step on him, so as to directly end each other''s life in the most humiliating and violent way.


    "You don''t have this ability." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    The so-called real fairy is really nothing great in front of him. When he was in xiaoyujing, even the fairy king was killed by him. Moreover, he is the kind of so-called invincible fairy king. Just a real fairy from the eight upper races, he thinks he can look down on everything? Can you be invincible?


    "After killing you, you will know if I have that ability." Ying fenghan said. Originally, he disdained to continue to say anything, because he had a high bearing and thought that one foot could kill Ye Chong.


    But at this moment, he felt that if he didn''t open his mouth, his tone was really bad.


    "I''ll slap you to death!" ye chongze stopped drinking.


    At the next moment, as soon as more than ten fairy King level talismans took off, they were constantly rotating outside his body. Each action was carrying a terrible breath and a terrible light, emitting a glow all over the sky.


    Yingfeng''s face is extremely cold. He is just a young generation, a small strong emperor. How dare he be so arrogant in front of him? Do you feel invincible by relying on more than a dozen fairy King talismans?


    Yingfeng''s action is not slow at all. Of course, it is also a conscious control. He is not afraid of others. He is afraid of accidentally trampling the young man to death and destroying both form and spirit. Then this is not in line with his purpose. After all, he is still ready to torture each other for millions of years.


    At the moment, the soles of Yingfeng''s feet contain an unpredictable power. There is really an unspeakable pertinence, so he pulls Ye Chong''s body in the past.


    "Boom -"


    His fingers and palms poked out, burst open several fairy King talismans, and grabbed them at the location of his brother.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment, he was more worried, because he noticed that the divine power controlling these talismans was somewhat weak and seemed to be very reluctantly controlled. If he exerted too much force, the young man would probably destroy both form and spirit.


    He is one of the eight superior tribes. Even if he wants to kill, he pays attention to ways and methods. It is really not in his interests to shoot him directly.


    "Poof -"


    The sudden change happened suddenly, and the blood light suddenly splashed. Among the more than a dozen talismans urged by Ye Chong, one palm cut Yingfeng''s foot, and then nailed it there, but it didn''t explode for the time being.


    In an instant, Yingfeng only felt that he was cold and was put into the body by the fairy King''s talisman. It was really an indescribable feeling.


    Although he consciously controlled and suppressed his immortal power to the lowest level, he didn''t want to destroy the younger generation, but how could the other party be so abnormal? He was able to break his defense with the help of the fairy King''s talisman.


    Fortunately, this fairy King talisman didn''t explode at the moment. Otherwise, Yingfeng felt that he might not be able to bear it.


    "Poof -"


    However, before Yingfeng shocked, ye Chong suddenly smiled and said, "sorry, I made a mistake."


    With his words falling down, the fairy King talisman pasted on the center of Yingfeng''s eyebrows suddenly exploded. Yingfeng had something to look forward to, and his face still kept an excited look, but at that moment, all the expressions on his face were frozen, so he died!


    "How could it be? You..." Yingfeng couldn''t react for a moment and was shocked and angry.


    He is a real immortal, the real immortal of the eight upper races, whose strength is unimaginable. It is impossible to fear a junior in the supreme Empire, or let a junior kill his brother in front of him.


    But what happened now? Really, everything was overturned. His brother''s head was blown open, and I''m afraid the gods were destroyed. I don''t know whether the death talisman in his body has been activated? If not, I''m afraid the form and spirit will be destroyed at the moment.


    Yingfeng is really a little stunned and very confused. What happened and how the situation changed so quickly. At this step, he still has a feeling of disbelief. He really doesn''t know what expression to show.


    "Shua -"


    Ye Chong''s expression is cold and indifferent. He doesn''t take into account the change of Yingfeng''s expression at all. His single hand mark changes. At the moment, pieces of magic talisman fly out without money and cover up the sky. Obviously, he is arranging the magic talisman array. Such a real fairy is not so easy to deal with. There are various means. It''s not easy to blow up with a simple magic talisman. After all, this place is different from Qiong hall, At that time, he still had the master as the bottom card. At the moment, all he could urge were the fairy King''s talisman and the fairy King''s soldiers.


    All things happen between lightning and flint. Yingfeng is just a little distracted and has no time to stop it. At the moment, there are many talismans on the sky into a large array of talismans. Obviously, even if ye Chong''s talisman was suppressed, his vision was still there. It was effortless to do such a thing.


    "You..." Ying Feng looked at this scene and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme. He didn''t believe that a little boy could have such a spiritual talisman once on the premise that he could have such a martial arts cultivation, which is totally unreasonable.


    The only possibility is that the other party is a reincarnator of a generation. Otherwise, even if you practice in your womb, you can''t reach this step.


    At the moment, he also felt a little creepy. What was the situation? Was this guy sent to pit them? How could it be so troublesome and so terrible.


    "Click -"


    Suddenly, the thunder light falls like a waterfall, carrying a piece of white fog, just like splitting from heaven. To cover this area, to hit the windbreaker in this way, to make his body explode in an instant.


    The thunder array transformed by the fairy King''s talisman has been started here!


    It can be said that this is definitely an attack at the fairy King level. Although it is transformed by the spirit talisman, it is impossible to say who to target and lock, but the most terrible thing is that the spirit talisman array directly locks an area and envelops a world. It directly falls madly, does not give the opportunity to win the wind response, and just sweeps away.


    Behind the scenes, ye Chong quickly retreated and the fairy King talisman in his hand kept flying out. He believed that the real fairy of Yingzu would never be inferior to the ordinary fairy king, and the means he could urge was definitely at the level of fairy king. So he doesn''t think that just relying on a few fairy King talismans can destroy each other. Only the real fairy King talismans array can be terrible and powerful enough to have the opportunity to destroy each other.


    He could have tried other means, but generally speaking, such means should be the strongest at the moment, so he directly used such means to destroy everything.


    The winning wind is very strong. He is known as an invincible hand among the real immortals. After all, he comes from the winning family, one of the eight upper families. However, when facing the fairy King array at this level, he still can''t stand it. It''s only a few times. He is constantly shivering by thunder, and it''s difficult to see the extreme.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Although the dense thunder falls, it is not a natural disaster, but its power is not inferior. Although it does not lock anyone, there is no place to hide when it falls so heavily.


    Yingfeng is very angry. How could this little boy have such means? How would he deal with the enemy if such means were used? Is it hard to resist by relying on the flesh?

 Chapter 3176

    It can be said that the fairy King thunder array appeared too abrupt and too fast. Everything is completely unreasonable.


    Yingfeng wanted to move his body horizontally for the first time, but it was too late. It was too late to see that the thunder came and fell, and hit him directly, making his flesh and blood blurred and his flesh was about to break through.


    It''s right that he is very strong, but he is only a generation of real immortals after all, not the fairy king. The falling electric light of the fairy King level array really makes him quite miserable. At the moment, his whole body has been annihilated by the burning electric light. It''s too late to really want to escape. His body is broken and almost falling apart.


    Yingfeng is shocked and angry at the moment. How can he suddenly fall into such a situation? The most sad thing is that his brother is dead! Just die!


    And he was directly shot by the man in front of him. At the beginning, he looked down at the other party with a high mood and felt that the other party was not qualified to threaten him, but look what happened now? It seems that he is not qualified to do anything to each other?


    The other side hit the strong with the weak, and his brother died in such a desolate way. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Ah -" he roared, but now he couldn''t be distracted or do anything else, because the terrible thunder was falling, almost like a disaster.


    "What''s going on? What the hell?"


    In the distance, many people were surprised and felt a kind of fairy King level fluctuation. It was magnificent and very powerful. The thunder covered an area, which made the area of the son of God tower look shocking.


    Fortunately, the Holy Son''s tower is very special, extremely amazing and has terrible energy. It can intercept that kind of fluctuation. All terrible thunder lights are concentrated in one area. Otherwise, it may affect many people.


    "What''s the situation? How come Lord Yingfeng started to rob? This should be a heaven robbery at the level of real immortals? No, it has the smell of fairy king. Could it be that if the robbery is successful, it will be a fairy king?" Shi Lei said.


    At this moment, he was really a little suspicious. Didn''t Yingfeng go to kill the cub? Why did you suddenly start the robbery?


    However, he thinks it''s not a waste of effort to kill a cub. As soon as Yingfeng appears, he can raise his hand to kill the cub. Where does it need to waste any time?


    Could it be that after killing the little boy, he had a clear mind and a sense of heart, and he succeeded in the robbery directly?


    Others were amazed one by one.


    Generally speaking, Shi Lei has been humiliated once before. I don''t think it will be the little boy again this time, right?


    So this time he didn''t dare to say more nonsense, but his attitude was very cautious and his attitude was very low. He invited the Buddhists of Buddhism and Taoism to go out together and urge their martial arts heavenly eyes to see what was going on.


    In fact, many people in this area are shocked and have a fear. If the little boy goes against the sky and even Yingfeng real fairy is killed by the pit, wouldn''t it be frightening to death? So many people want to know the situation and what''s going on.


    Especially those who have been to yuanci fairy cave, now their eyes are wide open. They don''t believe that the little bastard of the demon emperor will be killed so easily. After all, he is not ordinary.


    Zhangliu Buddha nodded slightly. In fact, he was also very curious. He was also a little afraid of the little guy. So now Shi Lei had a request. He didn''t think much. Instead, he directly urged Wudao Tianyan to look at it.


    "Well, that''s right. People in the thunder are friends who win the wind." Zhang liufozi just looked at it. He just took a cold breath and felt his eyes tingling. Because the sky robbery fell so fast, he had to close his eyes quickly, and then he didn''t urge Wudao''s sky eyes any more, because God knew what would happen if he continued to look.


    The son of God tower is very special. Those energies can isolate most of the senses. Therefore, only Wudao heavenly eye can see some hazy scenes so far away. As for others, they can''t see anything at all.


    All the people gasped at the speech and felt extremely amazed. The people of the eight upper races were really extraordinary and terrible. They could suddenly lead to natural disaster under such circumstances. It''s really hard to say what to say. Should we say that they are too powerful?


    You know, everything in this holy Son tower is too special, and the energy is isolated from everyone''s perception. Under such circumstances, the Tianjie caused by Yingfeng also attracted so many eyes. Under normal circumstances, it is hard to imagine how powerful and penetrating the Tianjie should be.


    "Worthy of being separated from the human race, the people known as the eight upper races are really detached from the world. It''s too terrible and terrible. How can ordinary human race be so terrible? It''s beyond imagination!" someone sighed.


    Shi Lei also nodded with a look of admiration and said, "this Yingfeng adult is really extraordinary, beyond imagination, awe inspiring to an unimaginable level. It can be said that he is a peerless talent. Such a person must not be small!"


    At this time, the Taoist priest, the girl in Taoist robe, and the girl in Qingqiu all appeared in their eyes. Before, they didn''t think how rebellious the people of the eight shangzu were, but now they can understand that the so-called eight shangzu are really terrible to such an unimaginable extent.


    Inside, I don''t know how many people are amazed, but in fact, what is it?


    In the thunder, the heart of Yingfeng is constantly cursed. It can be said that he is angry and crazy in his heart! Where is he going through the robbery? It was brought by others. He is passive!


    He really didn''t know what to say. He wanted to devour the bastard boy alive, because this scene was really uncomfortable. He felt that he was about to be destroyed.


    As for ye Chong, he doesn''t feel much at the moment. He is at the edge of the thunder array, masking the breath where he is. He just looks at it indifferently. This is the array urged by himself. How can he hurt himself?


    However, such an assassin''s mace is too wasteful of fairy King''s talisman, and there is no guarantee that it will destroy each other. Therefore, normally, ye Chong doesn''t want to urge such a fairy King array.


    However, now he is reluctant to urge the Immortal King level forbidden device, so he can only use such means.


    At the same time, ye Chong sighed in his heart. If his accomplishments in his previous life were still there, how could such a figure be his opponent? He can really kill it by clapping his hands. These are nothing at all.


    In his past, Zhenxian seemed to be nothing? It''s just mole ants on the side of the road.


    Soon, ye Chongshen withdrew from this area, but he didn''t leave for too long. He had to observe in the dark. If necessary, he had to shoot the boy directly.


    In an instant, with Ye Chong''s conscious control, there were more thunder. It was really falling continuously, which almost destroyed Yingfeng completely, so that his body almost fell apart, the gods were pierced, and his blood dried up. It can be said that it was extremely miserable.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this is not a real disaster after all. It will not continue. After the first wave of thunder, all this will calm down. After all, it is arranged by Ye Chong in a hurry. The power and continuity can not be said to be perfect, so this place will soon calm down.


    But even so, at this moment, Yingfeng almost died miserably in the field. His body was half abandoned and died very desolate.


    Even he can''t do it under the Immortal King array. After all, he is just a real immortal. Being able to resist in such a short time and not dying has shown that he is very strong. If he still wants to be intact, it''s impossible, unscientific and not true.


    Ye Chong is outside. He has been paying attention to this scene. At the moment, he has already prepared the fairy King talisman. When he saw this scene, he waved with one hand and saw pieces of fairy King talisman fly out. He blessed the thunder fairy King array again, making the power of the array more terrible. In an instant, it was started again.


    Yingfeng noticed something in his heart. At the moment, he just looked up and looked at the scene. At this moment, he was so angry that the whole person trembled. He really wanted to eat the other party alive.


    Because he just survived the most difficult moment, but the other party didn''t give him face at all, didn''t give him time at all, but did it again and wanted to completely destroy it. What did he say?


    "Boom -"


    He stuck out a big hand at the moment, blocking out the sky and the sun. He wanted to grasp Ye Chong directly and crush it directly. Now he regretted that he didn''t do it earlier, but wanted to give the other party such an opportunity, so that the other party could almost go against the sky.


    However, in the face of this scene, ye chongze shook his hand, and a talisman flew out towards the front, directly pasted it on the center of Ying Feng''s eyebrows, and directly exploded, which made Ying Feng''s face black, and almost disappeared on the spot.


    This is Ye Chong''s means. He uses the fairy King''s talisman to directly throw it out and kill people like this without giving each other a chance.


    Among them, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is Ye Chong. At this moment, other fairy King spirit talismans are thrown out together, blessed in the fairy King level array, forming a terrible offensive and covering down.

 Chapter 3177

    The destructive power emerged. Needless to say, this time there was still no way to avoid it, and it could not be avoided. The overwhelming thunder came down at an unimaginable speed.


    Ye Zhong said, "brother Shi Lei, you are well-developed this time. Once the king Yingfeng succeeds in the robbery, you will definitely be the most meritorious hero of his opportunity this time, and should thank you." someone opened his mouth with a smile and had a good relationship with Shi Lei at this time. At the same time, there is a look of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. How they wish they had done it.


    But for now, such opportunities should not belong to them.


    Someone smiled and said, "brother Shi, this is a blessing in disguise? How can ordinary people have such a life?"


    "Well, I''m really lucky, and we''d better hurry up and pray that brother Yingfeng can survive the robbery successfully. Don''t have any variables. Otherwise, my heart will be hard to rest." Shi Lei smiles, but I don''t know why. He''s still a little afraid in his heart. He hopes he can get through the current level safely and calmly.


    After thinking about it, someone said, "it must be all right. The eight shangzu people have never heard of anyone who failed to cross the sky robbery. They have too many resources on hand. They are well prepared for the arrival of the sky robbery. How can there be an accident? Be at ease. There will be no accident."


    "That''s true. Other people just agree. People of the winning family always take the initiative to look for the natural disaster. Since it''s the natural disaster corresponding to their own strength level, they definitely have the strength to fight. After all, there are too many preparations for their family." someone echoed, but when they spoke like this, they were extremely jealous.


    They are also eager to encounter such a disaster and spend it safely. In this way, they can definitely make their strength achieve an unimaginable transcendence.


    However, although many of the people present are candidates for the son of God, it is really too difficult to trigger a natural disaster in the chaotic world. For many people, they can only talk, not wishful thinking.


    At this moment, many people are watching the scene in front of them, watching the terrible lightning and hot thunder constantly boiling and spreading, and annihilating that area. These people are boiling in their hearts one by one.


    Many people wonder whether they are witnessing the rise of a powerful terrorist and the emergence of a peerless fairy king.


    Even, on the list of fairy kings in the chaos world, without exception, you can directly rank first!


    "You say that this breakthrough in the Holy Son tower is a step for the wind fairy king? So as to consolidate the foundation of the road of domination?" someone said.


    "If you consolidate the foundation, the problem should be small." there is humanity. "It is even possible, maybe even further. The legend here is true!"


    "You mean, with the help of this place, you can really dominate one step? How is such a thing possible? It''s beyond imagination!" someone sighed and moved. "If such a thing really happened, it would definitely be creating history!"


    Shi Lei was also moved when he heard the speech, and then said: "You guys, although what you said may not be reasonable, I think if such a thing really happens, we will be the witnesses of history! If a generation of masters really walks out like this, then needless to say, they will definitely be the future overlord, and maybe the people who can dominate the ups and downs of the chaotic world in the future! If such a person appears, we Shi family will be happy It means to offer their services! "


    At the moment, Shi Lei''s words are already naked and undisguised. It can be said that what he wants to express and what he is looking forward to is too obvious. There is no doubt that he wants to tie himself and the Shi family to the chariot of the winning family.


    After all, although the son of God tower is special and the energy can isolate a lot of things, they can still see that some burning and terrible electric lights are constantly flashing and roaring. Even if they are vague, they can still see a general picture. Many people know that this is not other reasons. It is simply because the natural disaster is too powerful.


    But in fact, it''s not a shit heaven robbery, it''s just a spirit talisman array composed of fairy King''s spirit talisman. The so-called peerless real fairy Yingfeng who is crossing the heaven robbery is shivering. It can be said that it''s miserable and the flesh is broken. The gods don''t know how many times they have been broken down. It can be said that even the death talisman has flickered several times, if not If he had these things in his body, he might have died long ago.


    What scares him most is that although the talisman for death in his body is constantly taking effect, its utility is limited, and it can''t be used for death indefinitely! If it is completely destroyed before it plays its due role, he will die too much.


    After all, the talisman is not omnipotent. It has been used many times. If it is too powerful, it will also fail. If not, the disciples of these big families and religions will not be able to kill as long as they carry enough talismans. And such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yingfeng is worried that his death talisman will fail or run out.

 Chapter 3178

    "Ah!"


    Yingfeng wants to roar from the bottom of his heart, but his throat has long been pierced by thunder, and the gods have cracked. It can be said that he has fallen into the most desperate situation.


    In fact, he is very strong, not that he will end up like this, but because he is not strong. On the contrary, he is not only strong, but also surpasses too many people.


    Just because ye Zhong prepared this gift for him, the fairy King thunder array is really terrible and terrible. The thunder poured down in pieces. Any blow is at the fairy King level. It''s easy enough to penetrate him. How can he fight?


    In fact, don''t talk about him. If you change any real immortal, even those young masters appear at this moment. In the face of so many fairy King thunders, they will be unstoppable. They will definitely be hit hard and chatter blood. How long they can persist depends on their personal skills and nature.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Ye Chong''s prepared Immortal King thunder array be wasted?


    These talismans are fairy kings from the chaotic world. The strong people who depict the talismans know a lot about the world of chaos. Therefore, when these fairy kings and talismans gather together, their combat power can be called earth shaking and beyond imagination.


    "Poof -"


    After a long time, Yingfeng''s body disintegrated, which was directly transformed into blood and bones on the ground, as well as dry skin and meat, which fell off and scattered everywhere.


    And above the sky, I''m afraid the terrible thunder finally disappeared temporarily.


    Obviously, the fairy King thunder array just stopped temporarily. The array still exists, waiting for ye Chong''s urging.


    After the thunder light disappeared, ye Chong''s body appeared again for the first time. All around him were fairy King talismans, protecting his real body and keeping him safe to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, he was probing around. He didn''t believe that the wind would die so easily. How could there be such an easy thing in the world?


    However, after exploring for a moment, ye Chong found that Yingfeng didn''t have the slightest life fluctuation. They all became bone dregs, and the skin covered all over dried up to the extreme.


    Ye Chong frowned and stared at the scene. After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand again and urged the fairy King thunder array again. Suddenly, he saw the thunder light falling and the dazzling lightning pouring down, like the Milky way falling for nine days, to destroy everything.


    "It''s a waste of fairy King''s talisman. How much does it cost to smash it out? It''s just that the people of the eight upper races are not simple. Since they have done it, they should destroy it completely. Don''t leave a little disaster. It will be more troublesome in the future." Ye Chong backed his hands and retreated to the edge, and then whispered.


    He is very confident in the power of his fairy King thunder array. Even when he falls into this realm, if he falls into the field, he will probably encounter a terrible ending, just like being tortured by purgatory thousands of times, not to mention others.


    In the early days, Yingfeng was still alive and probably didn''t die completely, but the injury was extremely dangerous. The gods were broken and couldn''t retreat for a time.


    However, what made him desperate and angry was that before he died, the shameless guy urged the array again. Could it be that for him, the fairy King talisman really didn''t want money?


    At this moment, Yingfeng is really completely desperate. There is no way to escape at this moment, okay? Under such circumstances, he has no means to protect himself. How should he survive?


    Sure enough, he was completely finished. The body that had left bone residue began to be frustrated, and the flesh and blood and old skin turned into fly ash, so he went to death.


    His death talisman of the most precious level also exploded and disintegrated at the moment, so it became powder and no longer existed.


    This time, ye Chong did not save the fairy King talisman, but increased the dosage, so that the power of the fairy King thunder array exceeded imagination. If it was activated, he would never stop until the creatures below were completely destroyed.


    A generation of real immortals, Yingfeng of the eight upper families died in this way, and the gods were completely dispersed. There was really no chance to survive, and the gods were completely wiped out. Even if someone came out with a legendary death talisman, it was useless. There was no way to make him live.


    It can be said that this scene is extremely sad. What a powerful real immortal. People who have the ability to become masters in the future can''t think of such a tragic death.


    Ye Chong tilted his mouth and determined that the other party was dead. Instead of hastily withdrawing the thunder array, he carefully rearranged the fairy King''s spirit talisman around, making the scene here more like a natural disaster.


    Then he waved and motioned Yu Baobao to take out her master. At this moment, he took all three of them in. Then he chose to retreat and go to the place where the energy torrent inside the Holy Son tower originated, while avoiding many areas.


    In fact, ye Chong doesn''t need to say. At the moment, Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha also understand that something big is going to happen. They must avoid it first and isolate the exploration of divine power.


    After all, the winning clan of the eight upper races suffered such a big loss this time. First, a winning peak died, and then a real immortal died. These are the mainstays of their winning clan. They may rise and grow into a fairy king, or even a master hero. Even if they lose one of these characters, they are distressed enough, but at the moment, they fall together, Once the senior management of the win family learns about this, they will be absolutely angry and will try their best to revenge.


    After all, although the people of the eight upper races are above the Terrans, their fertility is not good. Since ancient times, the population has not been large. Any legitimate children are flesh and blood, and they have enough babies. One death in ordinary days can lead to great changes, but two are dead at the moment. It''s really breaking down. At the moment, the two legitimate Tianjiao fall together, which will definitely force people at the level of ancestors to teach urgently.


    In fact, when Yingfeng fell and the soul lamp went out, the family was shocked. They sent experts here for the first time to find out how Yingfeng died.


    "No matter who it is, and whether we win people are unjustified or not, but if you dare to fight against us and kill us, you all need to pay enough price. You all have to die!"


    In the ancient land of Yingzu, there was an earth shaking roar at the moment.


    "Fool, didn''t you send two fairy King level protectors this time? How did he protect our little Lord? It''s amazing that such a big mistake can happen. One is high above the other on weekdays. When it''s needed, it''s all useless!" the senior management of Yingzu broke out and died a Yingfeng. For them, the loss is really great, Because the potential of Yingfeng is too amazing, otherwise, he won''t be sent to Shengzi tower for trial practice.


    However, after the Yingzu people broke out and the high-level people were angry, when they thought their anger would be relieved, suddenly, the soul lamp of Yingfeng was also extinguished!


    This is not other people, but the winning wind of the real fairy level! How did his soul lamp go out? No face at all!


    "What? What happened? Why did Yingfeng die? It''s obvious that his death talisman has been activated several times, indicating that he was killed several times at the same time. How can it be!?"


    "Is the day going to die? How can the two most powerful and important young masters in this life die like this?" the senior level of the win family is really in a mess at the moment. A group of old men are startled. They all come out of their closed place, and others wake up from the coffin. They all look dignified to the extreme.


    Those who win the race will be targeted in this way, which is enough to show that the people or forces targeted at them are extraordinary. Ordinary big families and big religions are really not qualified to target them. They are not their opponents at all, not an order of magnitude.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the eight upper races have rarely been targeted. Every time a similar situation occurs, earth shaking wars will break out and disastrous chain consequences will break out.


    In the outer room of the Holy Son tower, there is an elder of the win family who is the protector of the two brothers of the win peak. However, for various reasons, he did not enter the Holy Son tower.


    At the first moment when he got the news, the protector only felt black in front of him. He knew he had neglected his duty, and the two little masters hung up like this. These happened around him. He clearly stood on one side, but such a thing happened. It''s really hard to know what to say.


    "Seal the sky and lock the earth!" the protector took a slow breath and recovered his calm. Then he forced his hand and locked all the exits here. Anyway, he can''t let anyone leave today.


    In the son of God tower, everything seems extremely mysterious because of the torrent of energy. Even the sound of thunder has been weakened to the extreme. Only the silent sound can be heard outside, which doesn''t feel very grand.


    Finally, after holding on for a moment, the three thunders completely disappeared, and only the smell of fireworks spread around.


    Many people saw that the three great catastrophes had ended like this. For a time, many people in the crowd couldn''t help it. People like Shi Lei chose to approach after hesitating for a moment. They walked over and wanted to see what had happened.


    In addition to them, the Buddhists of Buddhism and the Taoists of Taoism showed their curiosity one by one. Then they all couldn''t resist. They finally appeared and wanted to get close.

 Chapter 3179

    With his hands on his back and a little pride, Shi Lei is right to invest this time. From then on, he can become a follower of the future masters of the eight upper races. Once the other party becomes the master and can be in power in the world in the future, there is no doubt that he will become an existence below one person and above ten thousand people. It can be said that it is refreshing to think about such things simply.


    He said with some excitement: "If you want to win the wind fairy, it should be that the king of the wind fairy has succeeded in the robbery. This is similar to the legend. The more powerful the natural disaster, the more abrupt and terrible it will come. The three waves of natural disaster should be able to solve everything. Should we witness the appearance of an invincible fairy king?"


    At the moment, he was the most active and the first to approach. When he came to a very close place, he bowed and saluted, dared not look directly at him, but said in a very respectful way: "an invincible fairy king, can we get close?"


    "Brother Yingfeng, I''ll come to congratulate you!" other strong men also approached, but they didn''t have so many scruples, but said in this way.


    Almost instantly, several waves of people appeared, including some real immortals and fairy kings who paid attention to this place from a distance. They all appeared quickly. I want to know what the result is.


    However, after a while, they still didn''t get any response, and many people were surprised. They always felt that there would be nothing strange happening again?


    Soon, several fairy kings approached first, and each one was very cautious.


    But soon, their caution turned into surprise. At the moment, they all opened their mouths and looked like they didn''t know what to say.


    "This is -- bone powder?"


    Shi Lei was shocked. At the moment, he also stood up. Then he looked ahead and could see some scorched powder. It looked like bone powder.


    It''s as if someone suffered a natural disaster here, and then he couldn''t resist. His flesh exploded and his bones became slag.


    At this moment, Shi Lei only felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person almost fainted and collapsed in the field. He knew that he was likely to cause great disaster this time.


    For him, this is definitely a great disaster and a big trouble for their stone family.


    In order to deal with a mere little boy, he attracted the winning families of the eight upper races. As a result, the young leader of a winning family died indistinctly, so that the young leader of a winning family was probably killed under heaven''s disaster. Moreover, these are all things that happened because of him. The death of the two young leaders of the winning family, no matter from which point of view, he is inextricably related Yes, I can''t escape. It''s a great disaster!


    Everyone else was stunned. Since Yingfeng was dead, it goes without saying that Yingfeng definitely died cold. The two brothers, with similar names, were all Tianjiao of a generation. In the end, they ended up like this. It was really tongue tied and cold behind their backs. Such a thing is a great deterrent to them, which shows that even he Their background is amazing, but once their strength is poor, they may die. The difference is how they die and how ugly they die.


    "Feng''er! Feng''er!" At this time, an elder of Ying clan came in. He was a fairy king, but he was a little crazy at the moment, because he had received the news, and then what did he see? The smell of bone residue all over the ground really came from Ying Feng, which is absolutely not wrong. It is just a desolate ending, which represents the destruction of form and spirit, even if he wants to live again, or even go round Circuits and so on are impossible.


    "How could it be so? I win the clan''s Kirin son, who may become the dominant Kirin son in two days. Why did he die like this? Just a natural disaster? I don''t believe it!" the immortal king held up the bone residue and wailed there. His eyes were red. As a Fairy king, he was almost crazy.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s none of my business, it''s not me!" at the moment, Shi Lei''s body trembles. He is imagining the cause and effect of this matter and a series of things caused by it. Is this what he can bear? Even the Shi family may not be able to bear it? He originally wanted to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, but how could he think of such an end and outcome in the end?


    At this moment, when Shi Lei''s eyes were dark, the whole person fainted. There was nothing he could do if he didn''t faint. Could he be pressed by the fairy king here? If the fairy king was angry, he would definitely kill people.


    Soon, the fairy king of the Shi family also appeared. Although he protected Shi Lei, he frowned and despised it. This is really a troublemaker. Because of his relationship, the Shi family will suffer huge losses this time. If he can''t calm the anger of the win family, the Shi family will be removed from the win family.


    Soon, the people of Yingfeng family also came. The parents, uncles and grandfathers of Yingfeng and Yingfeng all rushed here from the family for the first time and came to the Holy Son trial site.


    Because of the sudden death of the two winning kylin children, the whole Holy Son trial site is destined to trigger an earth shaking storm. Even the Shi family may not be able to withstand such a storm.


    Others didn''t feel it yet, but several little demons who had tried with Ye Chong in yuanci Fairy Cave gathered at this critical moment, and each one was a little black.


    "If I expected it well, it was definitely written by the boy of the demon emperor. If you say it''s a real robbery, I won''t believe it!"


    "Last time in yuanci fairy cave, so many of us were killed by him alone. This is a pit goods. Everyone who wants to pit him will come to no good end!"


    "What should we do? Should we tell Yingzu about it and sell a big favor?"


    "If he knows this and wants to liquidate me in the future, can we deal with him? It''s a big demon level figure!"


    Several little demons looked at each other. After a long time, they all trembled. Other people are all right. The demon emperor must not provoke him. God knows what he will do. If he is careless and reckless in the face of him, he will never be able to bear it in the future.


    At this moment, these little demons reached a strategic alliance, that is, their speculation must all die in their stomach, and there must be no further speculation. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will not even know how to die in the end. They have seen the means of that one.


    Even if you forget the past, the death of two unicorns of Yingzu can be seen clearly. What can people say?


    At the same time, outside the son''s tower, amazing waves are brewing, and many things will happen. However, these have not yet affected Ye Chong, because no one will believe that a little child can actually kill a real immortal pit.


    For the time being, the vision of the winning family will only focus on the same level. Those big families and religions with hatred in the past will not consider a small person.


    "Well, isn''t it a true immortal? In terms of my wealth, young master, you can kill a few if you want to. It''s uncomfortable." Ye Chong stands with his hands on his back in Yu Baobao''s master, with a lonely and snowy expression on his face.


    "That''s enough. You don''t do things very secretly. Soon the winner will find out your head and your identity will be dug out. Don''t you think about how to fight? Holy Son!" Yu Baobao said with a disgusted face.


    As for the demon Luosha, at the moment, he looked at his nose and heart. He looked like he was closing the door. Everything in front of him had nothing to do with himself.


    In fact, he could not make up his mind. These two were really unable to wait. One would be more perverted than one, and one could make trouble one by one. If God knew what to do, he would make complaints about what they would do.


    If he had a choice, he would rather not have done any good, as if he had never been to the son of God tower, because he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that after the winning family found out everything, it goes without saying that there must be a storm of revenge. At that time, will TIANYAO palace really protect them? Is it difficult to be expelled from the TIANYAO palace, become a generation of scattered cultivation and live a displaced life?


    As soon as he thought about it, he really wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know what expression he should show.


    These two pit goods!


    He was about to cry, but there was still no expression on his face.


    "Eldest martial sister, calm down. When we were in Qiong hall, didn''t we kill six fairy kings? I didn''t see you complaining at that time. Now there is only a real fairy dead. What''s the big deal? Even if there are really big things, you should pay attention to calm down in every major event, okay?" Ye Zhong taught Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao snorted and said, "if you are so capable, don''t let me take you away. Wait there for the winner to come!"


    "It''s different, it''s different," Ye Zhong shook his head. "If you know it''s not an opponent and you have to fight hard, it''s not quiet, but stupid. Moreover, some clues I deliberately left this time are enough for them to check and see. If they can finally find us, it''s their ability."


    Yu Baobao was slightly stunned and said, "who did you pit again?"


    "Do you remember the Immortal King who practiced the living dead Sutra?" Ye Zhong said faintly, "I just left some of his things and breath there inadvertently. Just with the help of Yingzu, I helped us find out who we met at that time..."

 Chapter 3180

    Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, even Yu Baobao looked dignified at the moment. The fairy king who had practiced the living dead Sutra had an absolutely extraordinary origin. She suspected that several top religions from the chaos world were mostly from the top ten.


    Such people also attack xiaoyujing and want to suppress the leader of the TIANYAO palace and seize its fruit. How terrible is the person who dares to attack even the master? For her and ye Chong, the two former masters, this is definitely a force that needs to be on guard and beware, because once they are aware of their situation, the other party will never let them go.


    However, the person''s identity is too mysterious and most of them are too important, so even they dare not use the power of TIANYAO palace to explore this matter. However, now that there are the winning people of the eight upper families, it is a blessing to find out the person behind him to some extent.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s unintentional layout is absolutely good, even extremely exquisite. It''s not easy for them to use forces that are not inferior to TIANYAO palace when they can''t fight.


    "There is a problem. The identity of the three of us is not a secret. It''s easy for them to find us." Yu Baodao.


    "What''s the matter? How strong the people of Yingzu are. How can they believe that we two people of TIANYAO palace can do such a thing? We can just ask three Unknowns at that time... Plus some of the means I deliberately left to subconsciously mislead them, it''s absolutely enough. Now we just need to play the drama of fleeing from sin. When necessary, we have to It''s better for the elders at home to call. It''s good for him to carry the black pot... As for the others, just wait and see what happens. "Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re going to do or what you''ve done, I''ll believe you once," Yu Baobao said faintly. "There''s another problem, how to solve this troublesome guy?"


    The demon Luo Sha, who was closing the door, shivered smartly. Intuitively, he knew most of his secrets. On this day, the eldest martial sister and the Holy Son of the demon palace really didn''t have a simple character. Today, he might be shot and killed here.


    Just when he was so worried, a comforting voice sounded, and ye Zhong said faintly: "It doesn''t matter. After all, this is our junior brother. Even if we know something, we can''t shoot him here. Moreover, we still need an errand runner for many things in the future. Let him be the errand runner, but if he dares to expose when we are, he can solve it."


    The demon Luosha was a little moved at the beginning, but his face soon became more black. However, he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, because the demon emperor''s son just killed a real immortal of the winning family. If he wanted to kill one more, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    "The boy''s mouth is still hard, so keep it for the time being." Yu Baobao also said dispensably. She believed that the demon Luosha should still be controllable. As ye Chong said, they will have other things next. It''s impossible to do everything by themselves. It''s also a good thing to have a trusted person around.


    On thinking of this, Yu Baobao took out an ancient Scripture, photographed it on the forehead of the demon Luosha, and said, "younger martial brother Luosha, this Scripture is a quasi master''s letter. When you are free, study it carefully and don''t lose our face."


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t use this Immortal King soldier son for the time being, so I''ll give you self-defense. But remember, if we can give you something, we can naturally take your life." Ye Chong takes out another weapon and puts it in front of the demon Luosha. This is what he found from the six immortal kings in Qiong hall. For ye Chong and Yu Baobao, it''s really not a good thing, but for the demon Luosha, it''s a great fortune for them to do it at will.


    "Holy Son, eldest martial sister, you can rest assured. If you have something to do in the future, I must be duty bound." the demon Luosha is about to cry at the moment. He is not a fool. Naturally, you can guess that the Holy Son and eldest martial sister must be extraordinary. If he has any abnormal performance, if people want to kill him, it is as simple as killing a cat and a dog.


    Of course, if he is obedient, he also has enough utilization value. In this case, naturally, everything is safe, and even more opportunities can be obtained,


    The most important thing is that for his demon Luosha, he has no choice at all. At the moment, if he doesn''t get on the two thieves'' boat, he must not mind directly killing her by these two means.


    "When did such two evil characters appear in our TIANYAO palace? Is it a blessing or a curse for TIANYAO palace?" the demon Luosha sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    All external disturbances have nothing to do with Ye Chong and others for the time being, because they have left the place of the incident for a long distance and continue to go to the top of the son of God tower.


    At this rate, if they continue, they may be able to enter the connection at the top of the son tower.


    "In other words, the Holy Son tower is also called the Holy Son trial practice place, but we still haven''t seen anything similar to the trial practice so far. Is there anything else to pay attention to here?" Ye Zhong paid attention to this problem and thought hard. For the Holy Son tower, it shouldn''t be so quiet. Otherwise, how could it be called the trial practice place.


    While thinking hard, ye Chong suddenly moved his mind slightly. He waved his hand fiercely, motioned Yu Baobao to stop, and then looked in a direction, because in that direction, he actually felt a long lost breath, and this breath is the original breath!


    "Is this really the place where the original disaster originated?" Ye Chong frowned and looked quite dignified.


    After seeing it for a long time, at the top of the son of God tower, a rather incomplete skeleton appeared.


    However, the corpse is only about half. It looks fresh in all directions, as if it was a living creature who had just died. At the same time, there is no vitality on the corpse, but only a strong original breath spreads out. It seems that as long as it covers any living creature, it will turn the living spirit into an original creature.


    In a trance, ye Chong seemed to open his eyes when he saw the corpse, and then looked in his direction.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Zhong raised the bricks in his hand to block the front, and then looked a little strange. When I was in Xianyu, I went to the other side alone and calmed the original disaster of Xianyu alone. But I didn''t expect to see the original creatures here today. What does this mean? It can only show that the so-called original disaster is far from over, and what I have been exposed to before is likely to be sporadic.


    Fortunately, the corpse of the suspected original creature should be dead, or there is a glimmer of life, but he has no superfluous actions.


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Zhong didn''t do anything after all. He knew very well that the appearance of the corpses of the original creatures, even for the chaotic world, should be an unimaginable thing and a major event, but his state at the moment was here. Even if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t solve this original disaster. Under such circumstances, He seems to have no other choice but to wait and see.


    "Well, it should not be the emergence of the original disaster, that is, the so-called trial practice of the son of God? How can these son candidates solve such a big event? If the son of God candidates become original and become original creatures, it will probably lead to big events?" Ye Chong frowned.


    According to the records, the Holy Son tower should have had several original disasters in the past, each time causing great losses to the chaos world. What should we do if the original disaster also happened this time? Leaf weight is extremely afraid.


    If he hadn''t personally touched it, he wouldn''t know what the three words "original disaster" mean. It was because he had personally calmed an original disaster, so he knew how terrible the original disaster was.


    Between his thoughts, the wreckage of the original creature had been washed away by the torrent of energy. Finally, it disappeared below and could no longer be seen. After ye Chong frowned for a long time, he didn''t do anything superfluous after all.


    "Is that the corpse of the original creature? Fortunately, it''s just the corpse. If it''s a living creature, we may not be able to stop it." Yu Baobao is also afraid for a while. She naturally found the corpse just now, but she didn''t say any more nonsense.


    For both of them, the original disaster is a terrible disaster. They both understand what kind of disaster the original disaster will bring from their respective levels. However, both of them are weak at the moment, so they can''t do it at the moment.


    "Just now, is that the original disaster recorded on the stone tablet? Why does it look nothing special? It just makes people feel evil." the demon Luosha said the same at the moment.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao didn''t answer. There are too many things involved. It''s not understandable as the demon Luosha at the moment. It involves great terror and great cause and effect. Even the master in this world may not be qualified to know everything clearly. If others know, it''s not good, but it''s likely to cause some unnecessary trouble, So at the moment, neither of them answered.

 Chapter 3181

    Yu Baobao''s master is still rising. Soon, the energy at the top has become unimaginable. This place seems to be a special area, forming a space.


    The inside of the Holy Son tower, which should have been limited in size, became infinitely vast, as if the whole sky had been occupied.


    In addition, we can see that black platforms are suspended in the middle of the sky, washed by those terrible energy, but they stand still, like stars crossing the sky one after another, which are arranged irregularly.


    "We haven''t come to the origin of the internal energy of the son tower?" Ye Chong frowned, but he always felt that it wasn''t so easy. He shouldn''t have reached the origin of the son tower so easily. If it was so easy, the secret of the son tower should have been known for millions of years.


    "Eldest martial sister, what''s the situation? Come and see how so many Taoist platforms appear?" Ye Zhong said after looking at it for a long time.


    Yu Baobao sensed this scene for a long time. She meditated for a long time. It seemed that she was recalling something ancient, and then she whispered: "Although I don''t know very well, these should be dominant means, mostly used to intercept those possible root causes, but now it seems that these ancient means should have been abandoned and ineffective."


    According to Yu Baobao, there have been too many disasters caused by primitive disasters in ancient times. Some primitive creatures have washed the earth with blood after their emergence, some have entered the forbidden zone and Jedi, and even set foot in other worlds through the chaos world to be the side of the disaster, but they have not been completely eliminated so far.


    It is also because of this that every ruler of the world in ancient times should be arranged in this place. Even if there is no way to stop those original disasters, it should be warned in advance.


    But now it seems that the effect of this is not very good. There is basically no dominant atmosphere on these Taoist platforms. If yu Baobao is not very familiar with the means of dominating the chaotic world, he may not really see anything.


    After watching carefully for a long time, ye Zhong nodded and said, "there is a means together with the spirit talisman, but it is not just that. It should also be integrated into the dominant level. If it is not so, it can not have such an effect... But now, it seems that this area should have been destroyed and has long been out of shape."


    After that, he looked at the direction where the broken body had just disappeared and said, "the body may have been intact, but it was destroyed by this place, but this place is not complete. Otherwise, it should be able to completely destroy the body."


    "It''s a little troublesome. At the moment, it''s just the corpses of the original creatures. There''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s the prelude to an original disaster. Unknowingly, many original creatures kill together, and we will bear the brunt in this place." Yu Baobao frowned and said that they came here to avoid trouble, not to provoke more trouble.


    "It shouldn''t be. Once so many people know that there are the remains of primitive creatures here, they should inform the group outside? Under such circumstances, someone should do it... But it''s also a trouble for us. We want to avoid disaster. How can we bump into something more troublesome now?" Ye Chong sighed and said, there was a feeling of silence.


    "Holy Son, eldest martial sister, what shall we do now? Leave here temporarily?" the demon Luosha was a little out of spectrum.


    "No, I don''t leave for the time being. I always think it will be more beneficial to close here. At present, there is no danger. Don''t miss it." Ye Chong thought about it and said.


    The key is that the opportunity to enter the son''s tower is rare, and if you miss it, you miss it. If you want to make up for the loss here, you need to pay a huge price outside. Therefore, strength is like leaf weight, and you don''t want to waste the opportunity here.


    Smelling the speech, Yu Baobao also nodded slightly. As the master of her Tao heart, it''s no small matter. Ye Chong was never afraid. How could she be afraid?


    At that moment, the three left the master, then looked for a Taoist platform, sacrificed their holy relics and began to understand the Tao again.


    With the holy relics flying out, more than a hundred times more energy and many Avenue runes appeared, emerging towards the place where the three people were.


    I can only say that this is really a great opportunity. It would be a pity if I missed it.


    One night without a word, and this night, the three people got great benefits respectively.


    At the moment when dawn is about to come, suddenly, there is a low sound at the top of the Holy Son tower. It seems that something has been torn.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zhong woke up for the first time, quickly put away the holy relics and came to Yu Baobao.


    "This seems to be the sound of space breaking. I don''t know whether there are original creatures continuing to appear, or whether there are strong people in the chaotic world coming here to explore the situation. No matter what, it''s a very troublesome thing for us." Yu Baobao said.


    "Then what nonsense, hide!" Ye Chong said.


    Without saying a word, Yu Baobao sacrificed her master, and the three quickly entered the place. Then the master shrunk and pasted it under a Taoist platform like a grain of dust. On the one hand, she was avoiding it, on the other hand, she was observing in the dark to see what had happened.


    The area was completely quiet, but soon after, I saw the Taoist platforms around buzzing at the same time, and some broken runes appeared. Some Taoist platforms seemed unable to bear the broken runes. After a moment of light, they became dim, but the vast majority of Taoist platforms lit up at the same time, interwoven with each other''s light, and seemed to form a large array.


    "This layout actually has a certain function, but its power is less than one tenth of that in its heyday." what is Ye Chong? Looking at this scene, he immediately understands a lot of things. This big array is really worn out under the relationship of years.


    "It will also start, indicating that people who are not in the chaotic world have come. There should be original creatures again. We are not so lucky. If we come to the son of God tower once, we will encounter the original disaster?" Yu Baobao sighed and said. If so, it is really lucky.


    They watched quietly. No matter what would happen next, they always had a hunch that this might be a great change for the whole chaotic world.


    The present chaotic world is just at the critical moment of the three strong contenders. The three strong people who came out of ancient history are not satisfied with each other and confront each other. However, if an external force appears at this time, maybe a bad one can break this balance. For the chaotic world, we don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    After waiting quietly for a moment, suddenly, an ancient chariot made of bronze appeared. It seemed to appear out of thin air, directly appeared in the center of the broken array, and then went down with an indescribable domineering attitude.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Several platforms seemed to want to stop the chariot, but they exploded directly in mid air. Although they shook the chariot a few times, it was generally useless.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao frowned at the same time. They sensed that there was a creature on the chariot. It was a man wearing an emperor''s robe and stained with blood. He just sat on the chariot and closed his eyes as if he had died,


    But at a certain moment, his eyes suddenly opened. Although there was blood flowing out of his eyes, when a light of his eyes swept out, he saw many Taoist platforms burst open.


    Moreover, the energy in the Holy Son tower was cut off in a very short time, and the smell of terror filled out, just like the sea of stars burst its banks, which was extremely terrible and powerful.


    Ye Chong is basically convinced that if it weren''t for Yu Baobao''s master, even if he did his best, he still can''t stop such a momentum at present.


    This should be an original creature, but there is no original breath on his body. Instead, he sits on the ancient chariot and appears from the Holy Son tower with an unparalleled power. In this way, he comes to the chaotic world.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other and felt creepy. Such creatures, even they both have some fear and some terror. What does this mean? Will there be a big disaster?


    Don''t even think about it. The original creature should not have died. There are injuries in his body, but this can''t hinder his strength. If the masters of the chaotic world don''t find him and wait until he enters the chaotic world and is born again after a period of complete silence, don''t ask, it''s definitely an earth shaking disaster.


    After communicating with Yu Baobao for a moment, ye Chong and Yu Baobao finally determined that if the original creatures at the fairy King level can still try to intercept by their two means, but the creatures at this level absolutely dominate the level. By their two means, even if they want to intercept, it seems impossible.


    Once intercepted, a bad one will lead to unimaginable disasters. To a certain extent, they are both mud Bodhisattvas. It is really difficult to intervene too much in this matter.


    Therefore, in the end, neither of them made a move, but waited until dawn to get out of the master.

 Chapter 3182

    "A truly living original creature is likely to be the master of the original. The body is intact. He appears in an ancient chariot, wears an emperor''s robe and comes to the chaos world!" Ye Chong murmurs and is extremely shocked.


    "In theory, it is impossible for such an original creature to appear." Yu Baobao frowned, "but he really appeared."


    At the rear, the demon Luosha twitched in the corners of his eyes. He was not as worried as the two. At the moment, he just felt uneasy about kicking. Most of the unimaginable events would happen. After all, it was the living original creatures, not the loss. When such creatures appeared, the chaotic world was doomed to chaos.


    At this moment, the place outside the son''s tower has long been in chaos.


    As the night passed, it was bright. At this moment, several groups of Yingzu of the eight upper families had arrived, and the identity of each group was higher than before. In the end, even the close brother of the contemporary owner of Yingzu, a peerless master, was present in person.


    This must be a big event, mainly because there are too few direct relatives for the win family. It''s painful to die or hurt any one of them. Today, two of the most direct relatives and gifted Qilin have died, both of which have the opportunity to become masters in the future. Even if one of them dies, it will make the family angry, Not to mention two dead?


    At the same time, the people of the win family think that someone should be targeting the win family, which is likely to involve equivalent families or great religions at the same level. It is definitely an earth shaking event.


    "Just a demon emperor is just a candidate for the son of God from TIANYAO palace. With a baby, are they the biggest suspects?"


    At this moment, the father of the two brothers of the winner was shocked and angry. He was a middle-aged man who looked very brave, with long hair and a terrible smell.


    As the absolute backbone of the winning family and a quasi master, he has a terrible smell and unimaginable combat power.


    "Do you want to inform TIANYAO palace and let them send people to us? We''ll know a lot after soul searching." another fairy king of Yingzu said at the moment, looking very ugly.


    Although TIANYAO palace is not one of the top ten forces in the chaos world, its strength is definitely not weak. It can be called brilliant and powerful. Moreover, although the six major groups of Tianfu are contradictory internally, they are consistent externally once they encounter things. When the six major groups hold together, even the top ten forces are reluctant to provoke them.


    Therefore, it''s not so easy to search the soul of the son of God candidate in TIANYAO palace. If ordinary disciples say well, those who can become the son of God candidate have an absolutely extraordinary position in TIANYAO palace. They may have mastered some taboo secrets of TIANYAO palace. Most people in TIANYAO palace will not allow such things to happen.


    Although the eight upper races separated from the Terrans, including the win race, are very powerful, they also have a headache for big religions such as the God demon palace. Even if it is reasonable, it sometimes doesn''t work. What''s more, at the moment, they don''t have enough evidence to prove that the demon emperor is the culprit who killed the two win Kirin children.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? My son won''t provoke the candidate for the son of a religion at will. What''s going on between them?" the father of the two brothers said, holding back his sadness. In fact, he had a headache and clearly wanted to avenge his own children, but he had to think about it. He had to think about the causes and consequences behind it at the moment, They won''t give up on this, but they need to make due actions according to each other''s identity.


    "Bao, this son didn''t show his identity at the beginning. No one knew that he was the candidate for the son of heaven demon palace. He just felt that most of him came from a third rate religion. Moreover, it may not be his doing, because we found the fluctuation of the fairy King level. No matter how powerful he was, he was no more than a strong man in the supreme empire." a fairy king told him.


    "What''s going on? What did you find?" Yinglong, the father of the two brothers, said with anger. Is there really someone else''s hands and feet behind it?


    The fairy king said that they went to the scene to explore. Yingfeng''s death should be inextricably related to the demon emperor. At least there was evidence that he was captured alive, and then they didn''t know the specific situation. Now that he is dead, it should be related to him.


    But Yingfeng''s death is much more strange. He died under the so-called "Heaven robbery", but the people of Yingzu found that the so-called heaven robbery seems to be a bit untrue, and there is a huge gap with the real heaven robbery. Therefore, it is likely that the heaven robbery is man-made!


    This is very strange. If you want to kill Yingfeng, just kill it directly. Why do you use a means similar to natural robbery? Is this to hide something?


    Soon, all the people of the Shi family were brought. Shi Lei didn''t even pretend to be dizzy at the moment. His eyes were numb and he was about to be scared.


    However, he forced himself to calm down and said, "in fact, we didn''t see what happened, because when the two young masters fell, there was thunder falling. Now when we think about it carefully, there seems to be a slight gap between the two so-called natural disasters. We can''t see through the first time, and the zhangliu Buddha can see through it vaguely the second time."


    "If there was no accident, the second heaven robbery might be false." soon, Zhang liufo appeared, and he analyzed such a result. He frowned and said, "I once urged Wudao Tianyan to see a vague scene. Brother Yingfeng is fighting the so-called heaven robbery, but now if you think about it carefully, brother Yingfeng seems to be in a state of great anger and consternation."


    Obviously, other people are not qualified to say such words, but since Zhang Liu Buddha once urged the heavenly eye of martial arts, he can naturally make a similar answer.


    The father of the two brothers, Ying long, had a dark face and couldn''t make any choice for a while.


    After thinking about paying for a long time, he finally invited the master of the family to fight, because the matter involves too many things, not only the face of the win family. If he can''t completely solve it, or wronged someone, it may become a fundamental event of turbulence and win family.


    If the former master tower, the master can get enough benefits when he enters it. But now when the master enters the son tower, he will suffer a certain degree of counterattack. Normally, no master is willing to enter it.


    But at the moment, the master of Yingzu had no other choice. He used his own avatar to enter the Holy Son tower.


    A moment later, the avatar almost withered, but it brought back a breath and threw it in the field.


    "This is --" feeling this breath, the father of the two brothers looked very ugly. "This is the breath of the living dead Sutra! And it is the breath that devours the fruit of the master Tao!"


    "This is for the old ancestor of our clan!" the brother of the chief of zunying clan quickly analyzed the result and looked very ugly, "The Immortal King who has cultivated the living dead man Sutra mostly wants to take away the wind, so he can find a way to enter the forbidden area of our family and meet the old ancestor in a special period. He probably wants to take the fruit of the old ancestor. It''s really brave!"


    This remark basically determined the reason for what happened here. The fairy king who practiced the living dead Sutra hid among the candidates for the son of God and shot at the Kirin son of the win family, who came impressively against the ancestors of the win family.


    "At this point, we can basically analyze a general idea. Now there is another question. Is it just the right time for the two cubs of TIANYAO palace, or has TIANYAO palace already been involved in this matter? If the former, they will be cleared. If the latter, TIANYAO palace will be completely removed from the world!" The master looked ugly and left with that breath. The win family will carefully analyze this breath and infer that the people behind will never end.


    The people left in the field need to find out another thing, that is, whether TIANYAO palace is involved in it. Such a thing must be extremely cautious, because a bad one will lead to a deadly battle between the two great religions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do me a favor and invite the two Tianjiao from TIANYAO palace out. At the same time, let TIANYAO palace know. I hope they will cooperate in this matter. As long as we find out that this matter has nothing to do with TIANYAO palace, we Yingzu will come to the door to apologize, but if it has something to do with TIANYAO palace, don''t blame me for the direction of Yingzu Bing Feng!" Yinglong said coldly. He is the father of the two brothers, but now he has to calm down and deal with it, because if one is not handled well, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.


    Virtually, the fairy king who was killed by Ye Chong on that day was a black pot for ye Chong. No one knew about his killing in Qiong hall. After the news came out, including the great religions behind him, would think that this was definitely done by the fairy king who practiced the living dead Sutra.


    "Are you so calm and eager to fight the old guy of Yingzu? Although all this is planned, it will inevitably hurt your muscles and bones if you move too fast. Don''t you understand this truth after so long?" In the chaotic world, in a fairy family cave surrounded by immortality, an old man with immortality suddenly opened his eyes, because he noticed that there seemed to be a dominant power. In looking for some roots of their vein, he quickly wiped out such deduction, and then pushed the performance, which was exposed by one of his disciples.


    "I''m not ready. If it''s exposed at the moment..."

 Chapter 3183

    In the ancestral land of the winning clan of the eight shangzu, several masters who are jointly deducing opened their eyes at the same time. The smell of fairy king in their hands dissipated and completely disappeared at the moment. There are dominant forces affecting his deduction, which makes their deduction fail.


    "Sure enough, there are masters at the back, but there are only a few great religions in the world who are qualified to practice the living dead Sutra! Check it for the first time. Among those great religions, which one has the existence of fairy King level recently, and must be the fairy king who dominates the family, has extraordinary talent and rises at an extraordinary speed!" soon, the ancestor of Yingzu sneered.


    As masters, even from a few clues, you can deduce infinite things. Now, in the eyes of the masters of these winning families, the fall of the two winning kirins has represented the opening of a bloody battle with some ethnic groups.


    In fact, if ye Chong had not been the master and could deceive the secret to a certain extent, it would be useless to mislead him. Fortunately, no one could imagine that he was once the master, and there were still master Tao fruits in his body. In addition, his unintentional idle chess made those masters deduce the truth thousands of miles away.


    This wrong deduction is likely to intensify the gratitude and resentment between the Yingzu and some big ethnic groups and religions, and even lead to ethnic war. The consequences are not clear in a word and will involve a wide range.


    With this deduction result, in fact, Yingzu doesn''t pay much attention to the two young people in TIANYAO palace. They think they are just opportune and used by others.


    If these two young people don''t have the background of TIANYAO palace, it goes without saying that the winning family will surely catch them to search the soul and determine all the facts. But after all, one of them is the son selected by the TIANYAO Palace this time, and the other is the eldest martial sister in the TIANYAO palace. Their identities are too extraordinary. If they search the soul, it is equivalent to declaring war with the TIANYAO palace. Without knowing the true identity of the "behind the scenes envoy", even the winning family is unwilling to offend the TIANYAO palace to death.


    Therefore, at the moment, some experts of Yingzu go out in person and go to TIANYAO palace to discuss the matter first. I hope the high-level of TIANYAO palace will come forward and let the two young people not hide, but come out and make things clear.


    If ye Zhong knew such a result, he didn''t know to what extent he would be speechless, but what he needed was to explore some facts with the help of the power of Yingzu. However, doing so is like playing with fire. If one is not careful, he will play with fire and burn himself, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    As for those "little friends" who once had an old relationship with Ye Chong in yuanci fairy cave, they seem to be quite confused at the moment, because they didn''t expect such a result. At this moment, they are somewhat glad that they have no nonsense, otherwise God knows what consequences will be caused, and even they may not be qualified to bear such consequences.


    However, under such circumstances, Yingzu still invited everyone to find out the two younger generations together and let them not be afraid. As long as they made it clear what happened at that time, it goes without saying that everything is over. In fact, Yingzu just needs an explanation.


    In the pagoda of the son of God, the candidates for the son of God had already left, and the energy in the pagoda began to weaken, no longer as exaggerated as before.


    "No, there is a situation. It seems that something has appeared." at this time, Yinglong of Yingzu frowned and seemed to find something wonderful. Then he looked fiercely at the inside of Shengzi tower.


    Because at that moment, he felt that someone should be peeping in the dark.


    "Original creatures!?" at this time, the Sakhon quasi master of Buddhism suddenly changed color and saw a golden "*" behind his head. At this moment, it slowly rotated and glowed in the air, and then the light fell into the Holy Son''s tower.


    The bitter master of Taoism is also changing color. At the moment, the purple Qi rises into the sky and turns into ten thousand feet of light.


    In fact, the quasi master and master level figures present felt something. They seemed to be aware of something. They shot at the same time and killed the past towards the inside of the son of God tower.


    "Click -"


    With so many quasi masters and masters together, such an attack can be called earth shaking, and the blow directly fell into the waterfall.


    As a result, I saw the remains of a crippled creature flying out of the waterfall, all covered with black original breath, which spread out, carrying an endless smell of evil and ominous. However, in the depths of this breath, I can still see immortal light and holy light surging, which is amazing.


    This should be an incomplete skeleton, but the energy in the body is so amazing that a terrible God can appear.


    Yinglong''s look changed at this moment. All this is too coincidental. Is it not the fairy king who really wants to take away his son, but the original creature? Is it difficult that his son''s death involves not only the great religion of the chaotic world, but also the original disaster? Has someone in the chaotic world joined hands with the original disaster? If so, it may be a great danger for the whole chaotic world.


    Not only win the dragon, but also other masters, quasi masters and fairy kings present were basically moved. They thought of this possibility for the first time. If a character like Yingfeng is taken away and finally becomes the winner, God knows what disastrous consequences will be caused?


    Is it difficult, because the takeover failed, so now the original creature has to do it himself? It can only be said that a bad thing will cause great disaster, which can be called earth shaking!


    "Don''t think too much, Taoist friend Yinglong. No matter what the facts are, you can''t be distracted at the moment! This original creature is at the weakest moment at the moment. You must not give him any time. You must completely erase it, otherwise there will be no balance in the future!" someone shouted.


    In fact, it is needless for him to say so. Everyone present knows the seriousness of this matter. In the past, it was a very serious disaster after the original creatures lost it. Now there are original creatures like this. If he adapts to the rules of this world, God knows whether the people present can stop him?


    At this moment, everyone, including Yinglong, was gnashing their teeth and going all out without any reservation. Some people even urged them to press the bottom of the box.


    For a time, unimaginable terror God energy broke out in this area. If it were not for the special son''s tower, it would have exploded. At the moment, the original corpse of the crippled body seemed to be doing its best, but in the end, its flesh could not bear such pressure and exploded directly.


    "Back!"


    Everyone drank hard, sheltered their disciples and children, and retreated to the rear at the first time.


    Then I saw that this area was completely covered by holy immortal light and white fog. As for the Holy Son tower, there was no action at all. The interior was still a flood of energy, but it was not so amazing.


    It''s just a moment. The area outside the Holy Son tower is the overturning of heaven and earth. All kinds of sacred lights and runes of the avenue are intertwined. It can be said that this area has become a place of destruction. If ordinary creatures enter, they will be destroyed into powder at the first time and nothing will be left. It can only be said that this place is so terrible.


    In this process, at the top of the son of God tower, there is a chariot suspended. In the chariot, a peerless figure wearing an emperor''s robe opens his eyes, looking cold and indifferent, with a taste of overlooking the ages.


    In fact, he chose the critical moment to shoot out the broken corpse just now. It was his pawn, which was just a tool used to trigger the change of the outside crowd and let him know the combat power of these chaotic creatures in this life.


    At this time, the outside was in chaos, and the destructive energy covered everything. At this moment, he was extremely decisive, drove the chariot directly into the lower part, and wanted to escape from the lower part of the Holy Son tower.


    Obviously, at the moment, he deceived the eyes of these powerful people in the chaotic world. Since he did not know the ghost, he was not ready to make a move in this place. Maybe he would choose to make a move only when he was very helpless?


    When everything around the Holy Son''s Tower calmed down, all the strong men from all sides were ready, one by one approaching to the front.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the masters of the world have always arranged in the upstream area of the son of God tower. Now it seems that the layout should be destroyed. Otherwise, once there is a vision, it is definitely the combination of heaven and earth, not so simple." someone frowned. At this critical moment of chaos, such a thing is not very good.


    "Maybe we should go to the western religion to invite the blood evil Tathagata. He is the master of the world in this life. The western religion needs to repair the big array. We should not stand idly by. We should take out divine materials and repair the big array respectively. Otherwise, once there is a shocking change, there will be no perfect person under the nest!" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    However, no one responded to him. Many people''s eyes twinkled, because in fact, if you want to repair the array, you need to pay too much. Even if you are the master of the University, you can''t empty your family. You need the cooperation of many universities.


    But now the chaotic world is in a situation where the world is divided into three parts, and the world is likely to be chaotic at any time. In this case, several great religions are willing to take out enough divine materials to repair this array. Isn''t this equivalent to wasting their strength and breaking their own way back? Therefore, there is no response at the moment.

 Chapter 3184

    There was silence in the field, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. A moment later, someone took the initiative to transmit the voice to the Western church. No matter how chaotic this life is, on the bright side, the bloody Buddha is the master of this life, and many things need him to decide.


    Although others may not think of him when there is a good thing, we will definitely think of him when we need to carry the black pot.


    "You, Taoist friends, don''t worry about other things. Come on, look, the flesh of the original creature just exploded, but it didn''t completely dissipate, but turned into meat pieces, and these meat pieces rotted at a slow speed. There was no divine fluctuation in it. Does this mean that it was completely killed by us, or before we killed it , it has succeeded in losing it? "


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere in the field became extremely tense. Many people looked at each other with great fear. If the fight was successful, no one around them could be the original creatures. What a terrible thing?


    For a while, the atmosphere here is extremely tense.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s not so easy to win or lose. But for the sake of safety, you''d better isolate all those who enter the son''s tower for the time being." the master ordered.


    Later, many Taoist protectors of great religions have personally imprisoned their own people, on the one hand, to protect them and on the other hand, to avoid someone being taken away, which will lead to great events.


    "Let''s make sure whether there is a possibility of winning or losing, and temporarily wronged all the proud children." a master whispered, and then several masters and quasi masters in the field came forward at the same time, stared carefully, and wanted to explore the results.


    The broken corpse of the original creature has been broken into dozens of pieces, split on the ground, which is somewhat terrible. Those pieces of meat not only began to rot, but also many blood, flesh and bones became as black as ink.


    A kind of rotten smell diffuses out with black light. If this smell is contaminated with the gods and flesh of ordinary people, it will make him original.


    "Be careful, all Taoist friends work together to seal it off!"


    "The gods should be gone. For the time being, there should be no loss, but after you take your disciples back, you need to think about it carefully. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "Well, there''s something more important. It''s rare for us to see the meat of the original creatures before. Since we met this time, we must study it carefully, and maybe we can find a way to deal with the original creatures!"


    "Yes, we may not be able to study anything, but the ancestors should be able to see extraordinary things!"


    "Don''t be afraid! Some sages have long studied the so-called original creatures. After they enter our world, they can''t bear the law and Avenue breath of our world, so it''s most normal that the flesh will rot and melt away. However, to some extent, heaven and earth will take the initiative to kill them!"


    "Yes, their gods are relatively special, so they generally choose to give up after they appear. What they need to guard against most is not the flesh, but the gods!"


    "In this way, the original world and our chaotic world are naturally opposed, so they can''t survive in our world? Then why does the flesh decay? But the gods can survive?"


    "Anyway, it''s rare to meet relatively complete corpses when sealed. The ancestors should be able to see more things..."


    It can be said that the corpse of this original creature is really innocent. It is clear that it was thrown out by people. The gods may have had the opportunity to seize it, but now it is divided by people, and then so many quasi masters and masters seal it together, most of his original opportunities have become nothingness.


    Even for the original creature, like an emperor, this is just a pathfinder and a black pot.


    At the bottom of the Holy Son tower, those magnificent men in imperial robes sat on the chariot and wanted to stay away from here as fast as possible, but the speed was getting slower and slower. The immortal light in his body was surging, but it was constantly dark, and he felt strongly corroded.


    Therefore, his speed of going deep into the bottom of the son''s tower is getting slower and slower.


    At the top of the Holy Son tower, ye Chong and Yu Baobao are exchanging all kinds of secrets about the original creatures, which involves a lot of speculation. In this process, ye Chong mentioned that he had killed the original master, but the process was difficult.


    Yu Baobao was very stunned. At the same time, she mentioned that she had seen a master of origin appear in this world, but with a physical body, she was unable to move, and might eventually be destroyed.


    "What are you waiting for to capture the original master alive? Now that he can''t do anything, we can solve him," Ye Chong said.


    "Do you think our cultivation accomplishments are still there? We are both small characters in the supreme empire. If the original master has even a success, we have no place to run. Are you sure we have to do it under such circumstances?" Yu Baobao squinted at Ye Chong and said.


    "The opportunity is rare. If we can capture the original master alive and dig out the secrets of that family, it will be good for both of us. Why can the original family achieve the master so quickly? What kind of existence mode is worth considering." ye Chongshen said with a little dignity.


    Yu Baobao thought for a moment and said: "You once fought with the original master, but I think the original master you fought that day should not be in its heyday, but most of them are the original master at the end. We must not underestimate it. My eldest sister once deduced that the area where the original family is located is far beyond the chaotic world. For creatures of the same level, we can''t be rivals in the chaotic world..."


    According to the deduction of Ye Qingdi, Yu Baobao''s eldest sister, the ancient history of martial arts is very terrible and very long. The history in any living memory and ancient history records is not the end. The real origin or end of ancient history is unpredictable. In this ancient history of martial arts, generations will give birth to some unimaginable ethnic groups, where Time conquers the heavens.


    However, they all dormant and disappeared for their own reasons, and no longer exist in history.


    But even so, if future generations carefully recall and deduce, they can know that too strange and terrible things must have happened in the process of martial arts. If the whole ancient history of martial arts is studied deeply and all the ethnic groups that have disappeared in history are excavated, it will be a kind of evil, full of blood and chaos, and even the source of terror, which will be shocking Awe the eternal blue sky.


    "The eldest sister once said that the so-called original creatures may have been the creatures in our world, but before the endless ancient times, they had to hibernate for various reasons. We should respect and fear such creatures, because if we study deeply, the detected things are likely to subvert the ancient history of martial arts." Yu Baobao looked serious.


    According to her, if ye Chong really wants to fight against the original master, it''s just that he can''t find anything. But once he really finds out what he knows, he will bear unimaginable cause and effect.


    This is a kind of inference and the deduction of her eldest sister. In this world, Yu Baobao refuses to obey others, but she absolutely obeys her eldest sister. After all, when she dominates the fruit position without a certificate, her eldest sister has already embarked on this road.


    Although her eldest sister is suspected to have died so far, her deduction should not be separated from ten.


    Yu Baobao said this to make ye Zhong consider the consequences clearly. Once some things are done, it will be too late to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the periphery of the son of God tower, many masters and quasi masters have joined hands to seal the broken corpses, and all ethnic groups and religions have received part of them to take back for research. Of course, what can be qualified is the first-class religions in the chaotic world.


    This kind of living creature appears in the living body, and there are corpses that have not completely dissipated. For the chaotic world, it really has extremely amazing research value. Such experimental materials are absolutely needed on Wudao Avenue.


    After all, the fact that the original creatures can grow to this point itself shows that they are unique.


    For some people who have mastered the ultimate law, including xuanzu and Laozu, who have come to the end of the Martial Arts Road, they should be extremely eager for the corpse of the original creature, because it is equivalent to being able to understand other ways, which is helpful to their situation.


    "Yes, it''s really a great harvest this time. Just in the process of sealing, I just made a simple detection, and found that there are inexplicable Rune residues in this rotten skeleton, which is completely different from the way and method of our chaotic world, which is worthy of our reference!"


    "Hahaha, this time the fortune is not small, the harvest is not small!" an old master laughed.


    Bitter masters, Sakong quasi masters and human demons are all very satisfied. This is really an unexpected joy. They just want to come here to try out future generations. Unexpectedly, they inadvertently get such benefits. Even this thing can be given to the people behind them who come out of ancient history. If they can study anything, they can be half a step ahead of others.


    Only the people of Yingzu look a little dark. Although they have benefited a lot, they are very dissatisfied, because at this stage, they find that it seems to take more effort to find out the truth behind the scenes, which is definitely not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 3185

    The win family wants to find out the truth of the fall of the two brothers Yingfeng and Yingfeng here as soon as possible, and has preliminarily outlined the "truth" behind the scenes. However, at this time, all their next plans are wasted because of the emergence of an original creature''s skeleton.


    The most frustrating thing for them is that, normally, they should want the demon emperor and Yu Baobao, but now there is a master leading the team in the TIANYAO palace. They say that they will give an explanation to the Yingzu. If their holy Son and inner disciples are related to this matter, they will be sent to the Yingzu after absolute suppression, but if there is no connection, I''m sorry, If you Yingzu want to move the disciples of our TIANYAO palace, you can only see them on the battlefield.


    If ordinary TIANYAO palace disciples, I''m afraid they have sent people to them under the half soft and half hard of the win family at the moment, but the attitude of the TIANYAO palace is very ambiguous at the moment. People with a clear eye can see that unless the win family has definite evidence, who wants to take away the TIANYAO palace? make fun of! Even if you want to ask questions, most of them will be under the surveillance of TIANYAO palace.


    As for the stone thunder, his face is so pale that he can''t breathe!


    What the hell did he do? Please move the young master of Yingzu to deal with the son of TIANYAO palace. To any extent, he is the culprit. At this time, he secretly hates his cheap mouth for the first time. At this time, if TIANYAO palace wants to take people, most of Yingzu will support it? And if you want to take him, can the Shi family keep him? Because of his relationship, he offended the two major forces!


    The fairy king of the stone family has a lot of sour teeth. Both sides come from the existence of the dominant level. Any one is an invincible Lord. What should the stone family do now? In order to keep a cheap young generation, can''t you please leave the ancestors of the family? And even if you invite your ancestors out, you probably need to pay enough price to solve this matter, right? The fairy king of the stone family only felt dizzy. How could he meet such a loser!


    In the next few days, in addition to the emergence of Yingzu, TIANYAO palace and other armies, all ethnic groups and religions basically came to this place to search for the breath of original creatures.


    The original disaster reappeared, and what appeared was the flesh. Even if it was chaos, most of the ten felt uneasy.


    Under such circumstances, the gratitude and resentment of Yingzu really can''t stir up the slightest waves, but restricts everyone who first came here, all under strict scrutiny.


    These candidates for the son of God have amazing talents, and even are the legitimate lineages of the church. Such people are destined to enjoy a lot of cultivation resources and can rise rapidly. Once any of these people is taken away by the original creatures, it will be a great disaster in the future. Therefore, the top leaders of all ethnic groups and religions are extremely cautious. No one likes the accident of their own Kirin son, but they have to check it out.


    For these Kirin children who have mastered their own scriptures, in addition to searching for the sea, they really don''t trust others to do it.


    Therefore, there are more and more big ethnic groups and big religions gathered here, just those first-class big religions. They are basically elders and Dharma protectors, but they are at the dominant level. However, those second and third rate people can''t help it. Many of them are religious ancestors and clan chiefs. These people come out with thousands of troops. For a time, the area of Shengzi tower becomes bustling. If a war involving three forces breaks out at the moment, it will definitely be a bloody war in this place.


    Fortunately, the possibility of the original disaster makes everyone a temporary alliance without anyone to fight.


    Soon, five days later, there was still no peace outside the Holy Son''s tower. It can be said that every inch of land was dug three feet, and not only once or twice, but often several times, everyone was searching to ensure safety. Of course, some people also entered the son tower and paid a huge price to ensure safety.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao, who are now quietly down, follow the energy torrent to the lower part of the son of God tower.


    The main reason is that they don''t know that the people of TIANYAO palace have arrived at the moment. They are destined to protect them. If they know, they may leave first.


    At the moment, under the shelter of Yu Baobao, they quickly entered the lower part of the Holy Son tower, which is a dragon vein connecting the chaotic world.


    "Good place, if you can prepare a closed place for cultivation in this place, the rise speed should not be slow." Ye Chong looked around and said that there was rich energy everywhere.


    Yu Baobao shook his head and said, "the big families and religions in the world basically occupy a dragon vein in the chaotic world, but this dragon vein is different. Since ancient times, many big families and religions want to occupy it, but the results are very strange. Some people say that this is the first Dragon vein in the chaotic world, which is destined to be occupied by no one. Don''t think about it."


    "What''s so weird? Is it so exaggerated?" Ye Chong said.


    After thinking about it, Yu Baobao said: "That was thousands of years ago. You don''t know it''s normal. At that time, there were three great religions outside the Holy Son tower, known as the three holy places, and jointly controlled the head of the dragon vein. It was really booming at the beginning. But one day after 30000 years, the people of the three religions disappeared at the same time, and they disappeared abruptly, except for some of the disciples who went out Besides, none of the people in the three holy places disappeared, even the ancestors in the religion and even the spirit animals raised. This caused great fear in that era. The top ten leaders of the chaos world jointly investigated the matter, but they found nothing in the end. It was just that there was a great mystery behind the performance, involving the head of the dragon vein. Since then, no one dared to be in this area If this had not been the case, wouldn''t such a thing as the son''s tower have caused the heads of all ethnic groups and religions to break and bleed? "


    There must be more than three masters of the three major religions, but under such circumstances, the three religions disappeared as a whole. It is conceivable what a sensation it caused at that time.


    "Is it because of the original disaster?" Ye Zhong said.


    "I don''t know. It may or may not be. My eldest sister also rehearsed the matter in those years. Finally, she said that the cause and effect involved behind the scenes can''t be said. Unless she can see it, no one dares to tell the cause and effect behind the matter, because she will get such a result." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Zhong was really surprised when he heard the speech this time. Who is Yu Baobao? Ye Qingdi! In the history of martial arts in the chaotic world, we can definitely rank among the top ten figures, but such figures are afraid of the cause and effect and strangeness behind the scenes, which is enough to explain too many problems.


    Is all this caused by the head of the dragon vein?


    Ye Chongji shivered smartly, completely dispelling the idea of closed cultivation at the moment. Are you kidding? He has seen such a strange wheel circuit, but he doesn''t want to witness more strange things. Everything is better to be safe.


    "We just passed by here, should we be all right?" in the rear, the demon Luosha was frightened and trembled three times. Since they wanted him to be an errand runner, ye Chong and Yu Baobao did not avoid him, but discussed many things face to face, which made the demon Luosha basically confirm that he, the son of God and the master sister, had an extraordinary history, and bachengdu was the legendary reincarnator. But he hoped he didn''t know anything, because the more he knew, the higher he would get on the pirate ship. It was impossible to get down.


    So how he wished he was a little transparent and would be completely forgotten by the two in front of him, but even so, he couldn''t help saying so at the moment.


    "Why are you so timid? We are not afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you an adult?" Ye Chong looked back at the demon Luosha with contempt.


    The demon Luo was so angry that he trembled. Brother, you are a reincarnator of a generation. Do you mean to say that I am an adult?


    "Don''t worry too much. Nothing strange will happen if you stay here for a few days. As long as you don''t want to shut up here, it should be safe. After all, we''re just passing by." Yu Baobao said faintly.


    Ye chongze sighed. It''s a pity that it''s so suitable for closure at the moment.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    There was nothing to say all the way. Only Yu Baobao''s master was running fast. Soon after, ye Chong and Yu Baobao frowned at the same time, because they both felt some inappropriate taste. At the front, there was a faint black light blooming at the moment.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah?"


    Because, not far away, you can see an old chariot at the moment, but now it has become dark, as if it were made of black iron.


    On the chariot, there was a corpse leaning there. It seemed that before his death, he tried his best to maintain the sitting posture, but he finally failed. It can only be said that this scene seemed extremely evil to any extent.


    "Didn''t it just look like the original creature of the emperor?" the demon Luosha also looked out after the gap of the master, and then couldn''t help but shiver.


    "It''s not like that. It''s obviously impossible for that creature to hang. It looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world and can intimidate the chaotic world. How can it be the corpse that seems to have died at the moment? There''s no earth shaking war." Ye Chong frowned, which changed too quickly, "When it''s over, it''s not the emperor of the original creatures. What strange and ominous things have happened in this place? If so, let''s run safer?"

 Chapter 3186

    "What are you running for? Look carefully. It''s definitely been dead for several days." Yu Baobao said with a disgusted face.


    "Really? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Ye Chong was suspicious. Then a wisp of his mind came out. Soon he felt that there should have been a vast and incomparable life energy here, but at the moment, this energy was on the verge of collapse and could be destroyed at any time. If you feel it more carefully, you can feel that the body was already cold, He''s been dead for more than a few days.


    Otherwise, even if they control the master, they may not be able to get close to this place.


    "Eldest martial sister, you can even activate the master. Can you see if there are any original creatures around? How do I think this scene is really a little strange? No, although this guy''s body is dead, the spirit is still complete?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Once the flesh of the original creatures can''t be preserved in our chaotic world, they should run away from the gods for the first time and choose to lose, rather than wandering around this place, because their gods may not be able to last long after they are separated." Yu baobaosi said.


    Obviously, for the understanding of the original creatures, Yu Baobao is definitely above the leaf weight.


    After hearing this, ye Chong hesitated for a moment and chose to go out of here. Instead of careful detection, he came forward decisively.


    Because he knew that if creatures of this level wanted to find themselves, they should have found them long ago. No matter how cautious they were, what they had to do at the moment was to gamble.


    This is not the lowest part of the son of God tower. Although there is a lot of energy, it is not so abundant. It will not block people''s sight and mind. It is very open around.


    Ye Chong frowned and walked out of the master. Then Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha also came out.


    Yu Baobao''s master now emitted light and shrouded the people, but even so, the people still felt terrible. There was a feeling like a steel needle. It was unbearable. Obviously, this was the natural smell from the corpse.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other. They were both appalling. After they died, they still had such momentum. They were absolutely dominant creatures. If there were no dominators, most of their flesh would have exploded. If they were both former masters, they would have knelt down at the moment.


    With this in mind, ye chongmeng turned around and photographed several fairy King talismans to block the center of the demon Luosha''s eyebrows, so that he could barely bear the pressure. Otherwise, if he knelt down here, he would be finished and his Taoist heart would be damaged in the future.


    Although kneeling in front of the master is nothing, it is only a corpse after all. If kneeling in front of it, it will definitely cause psychological shadow.


    After completing this action, ye Zhong took out a dozen fairy King talismans and pasted them on himself and Yu Baobao respectively. Then he stared at the chariot. At the moment, the chariot could not see what material it was, but after entering the chaos world, it was definitely eroded by the chaos world, making it look dark and could not see what material it was.


    In addition, the imperial skeleton has become a cold body, motionless, sitting on the chariot, leaning on one side, looking about to rot.


    "Why does this original creature look like it''s going to rot? It''s amazing." Yu Baobao sighed and said.


    Because the three people saw this creature before. It was really like an emperor. How amazing it looked, but now it was very dark, like a black carbon head. How greasy it looked.


    "Shouldn''t he have been black? It''s just that before entering our world, he used some special method to look like immortal light." the demon Luosha said.


    Ye Chong looked at him speechless. Is this the time to consider this?


    Yu Baobao thought about it and said, "demon emperor boy, you can shoot his head with a brick directly. If he is dead, he will not have any action, but if he is still alive, he can also faint."


    Ye Chong squinted at her and said, "aren''t you afraid that he didn''t die and slapped me with his backhand?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to shoot you to death by your means?" Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong said, "well, don''t be so meager here. Let''s do it together and see if he has any good things with him. Before, others found the holy relics from the Holy Son tower very precious. If we can pick things from the original creatures, the harvest will be even more amazing!"


    "You won''t let me do it? I''m a girl at least." Yu Baobao said.


    "If you want to do it, I won''t give you a chance." Ye Chong''s eyes are hot. Since he entered the chaotic world, he can''t use many things. Naturally, he can''t miss this great opportunity at the moment.


    While talking, ye Zhong approached first, but he still carried the brick in his left hand. As long as there was one in case, he would never be polite and hit it with a brick.


    At the same time, he borrowed the broken sword from the demon Luosha and began to pick up the clothes on the corpse and look at it carefully.


    First of all, he poked the chest of the corpse. A moment later, he poked a hard thing. When he pulled it out, it was an octagonal mirror, which should be the so-called protective mirror.


    "Er... Is this made of divine materials?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene and took a breath, because this mouth of goggles is absolutely extraordinary.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the legendary fairy tears green copper. How can this thing be so much at one time and cast into goggles? It''s a waste!" Yu Baobao is taking a breath at the moment. She is also a knowledgeable person. She saw many treasures around her eldest sister ten million years ago, Naturally, you can recognize it at a glance. But even her eldest sister doesn''t have so many fairy tears and green copper. It''s just an original creature. It''s really earth shaking.


    Fairy tears green copper, which is said to be formed by the dripping of fairy tears, is mysterious. There is another saying that the so-called fairy is not the same thing as the real fairy and fairy king in the world, but another ancient creature.


    In a word, fairy tears green copper is absolutely extraordinary and should not be underestimated.


    At the same time, this goggle seems to have a penetrating smell and a cold smell. It is also engraved with some very ancient runes, which even Yu Baobao can''t recognize.


    "No matter, it''s definitely a good thing and can''t be missed. Maybe it''s something like the legendary Kongtong mirror." Ye Zhong resolutely picked it out with the hilt of the sword and threw it into Yu Baobao''s master.


    Speaking of it, Yu Baobao''s master is also very mysterious. It looks like a jar. It has its own space inside. You can''t see what it is, but ye Chong always thinks it should purify the smell of demons.


    Anyway, ye Chong made such an action, and Yu Baobao took it for granted and didn''t say much.


    Ye Zhong didn''t think about it. Although they are cooperative, they also have their own secrets.


    "Well, the jade trigger is good. I think it''s made of some special material. Although it''s not the master, it''s not much worse!" Ye Chong stared at the right hand of the original creature, and then rolled down the jade trigger and threw it into the master.


    "The jade pendant hanging on the waist also looks good. It should be some kind of divine material jade. It looks white and flawless, but it is extremely hard. It should be a symbol of identity. Take it away, take it away!"


    "Eh, it''s a big seal. It''s actually engraved with the four spirits of heaven? Is it true that there are four spirits of heaven in the world where the source creatures live? This thing is of great research value and should be taken back for a good study." Ye Chongyi took it for granted, and now he took another big seal with him.


    When Yu Baobao saw this scene, he really appreciated Ye Chong. This guy is worthy of being the master. It''s only a moment. He pulled four big tools and didn''t have a red heart. Even if the real master comes here, I''m afraid he should be afraid of one or two? After all, this is probably the master of origin!


    At this point, Yu Baobao believed that this guy in front of him should have really killed the original master, otherwise, he could not be so confident and have no fear of this thing.


    "Well, how do I feel that the emperor''s robe on him looks not only an ornament, but more like an extraordinary and super war clothes, which people always think can''t be missed!" Ye Chong said with a thoughtful expression on his face, as if he were saying something for granted.


    After all, he has pulled down so many things from others. This one looks like a war suit. He doesn''t want to miss it at all. After all, how can the combat power carried by creatures of this level be ordinary? Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment!


    At that moment, ye Chong started directly. This time, the sword handle in his hand was picked horizontally and vertically, and the emperor''s robe will soon be removed.


    At this time, Yu Baobao rolled his eyes and looked away. In front of a young and beautiful girl like her, he pulled the skeleton of a man. Didn''t he consider the impact at all?


    The demon Luosha twitched in the corners of his eyes. After a moment, he said, "just other things. The emperor''s robe was only worn by the body. Are you sure you want to take it away?"


    "What about the corpse? We can''t wear it ourselves. Just take it out for auction. The price is absolutely good." Ye Chong said, "don''t look at your son. I''m a model now. Only I know how poor I am. I can''t miss this opportunity to make a fortune!"

 Chapter 3187

    At this moment, ye Chong''s movements are so quick that he seems to have done many similar things. With the broken sword in his hand, the purple yellow imperial robe was untied by him and then removed.


    In this process, it can also be seen that each silk thread on the imperial robe seems to be made of different divine materials. In fact, the small ornaments engraved on it are pieces of utensils or arrays. At the same time, the nine dragon shadows, almost like real ones, are likely to kill nine real dragons and seal their charm in the imperial robe, Would have been so exquisite.


    In a word, this imperial robe is full of extraordinary and immortal atmosphere and looks earth shaking.


    But at this time, the demon Luosha took a breath and said, "son, I always feel wrong. The lips of this corpse seem to tremble. Should they be angry?"


    "Either, we''d better run away? We don''t want this imperial robe. After all, we''ve got so many benefits." the demon Luosha was angry and didn''t look decisive in the past.


    However, ye Chong was not polite at all. He was ready to turn over the body. The emperor''s robe was basically going to be torn off. At the same time, he was still amazed. This is definitely an extraordinary war dress. If he can resist being tired of it, once wearing this war dress, even the fairy king can fight and fight against the quasi master.


    "Don''t scare yourself. Your Holy Son, I don''t know how many masters I have destroyed in my life. Naturally, I understand the temper and temperament of these masters. If they really have one breath, they have pretended to be dead now. How can they just shiver there? You should believe in the intuition of past masters. After all, you haven''t reached this level and will never understand "Ye Chong waved his hand and said.


    "Holy Son, I always think it''s wrong. I''m afraid he''ll jump up and bite you to death!" the demon Luosha was really frightened at the moment, kept reminding, and stared at the mouth of the body, always felt its lips trembling.


    "Why do you taste so heavy? Why do you always pay attention to a corpse''s mouth? You don''t want to kiss again? Why do you taste so heavy?" Ye Chong looked disgusted. "Don''t look at it. Come quickly to help turn over the corpse. It''s hard to remove the war clothes."


    "Are you really going to take this suit with you? It''s innocent. If you dare to wear it once, you''ll probably be chased to the ends of the earth in your current state, and if there''s a trace of origin on it, you may not be able to carry it." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Zhong turned over the corpse very quickly, then rolled up his battle clothes and threw them into Yu Baobao''s master, saying: "If it hadn''t been for my master''s urging, it would have cost too much. I would have suppressed it with my own master now, regardless of whether there is any original breath in it. It would be fine after suppression for a period of time. Besides, if I left this thing with you, you should help me solve the hidden danger?"


    "Are you going to let me check these things for you first?" Yu Baobao''s face is a little black. What''s the matter?


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "dare you say you''re not interested in these things? I''m responsible for pulling them down, and you''re responsible for checking. Is there no problem? After we''re sure we can use them, we''ll have another half, and we''ll see how to distribute them at that time."


    When he said these words, ye Chong was not guilty at all. He also really wanted to distribute things, because if this corpse pretended to be a corpse, at least one more bullet can be blocked, which is the best thing for him.


    If yu Baobao knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would probably strangle him and give him no chance to jump.


    "Well, Lian Zhan''s clothes have been pulled down. Why doesn''t he have inner armor? Is it difficult that he doesn''t have the habit of wearing inner armor in the world where Yuansheng lives? But I really don''t want to pull down these big underpants. I always feel unlucky..." Ye Chong murmured and stared at the soles of the corpse''s feet and said: "Little fool, do you want me to give you a treasure? I always think these shoes are not ordinary products. They should be made of divine materials, but I don''t know what divine materials are. Shall I help you pull them down and give them to you?"


    "It should be made of Kirin skin and dragon tendon. It''s really good." Yu Baobao glanced at it and said.


    "So good? But since I said to give it to the little fool, I won''t keep my word. Wait for me, little fool." Ye Chong rubbed his hands and was ready to do it.


    "Holy Son, I think we''d better not? Otherwise we''ll go?" the demon Luosha only felt numb on his scalp. Although the corpse was turned over and his face could not be seen, it made the demon Luosha uneasy, because he always felt that most of the lips of the corpse trembled and gnashed teeth on the back.


    "The son of God keeps his word and won''t give up halfway. You can rest assured." Ye Chong stretched out his hand and patted the demon Luosha on the shoulder, and then directly removed the shoes. He is also a person who knows the goods. At a glance, he saw that the worst thing to put on this thing can also urge similar measures to shrink into inches, and most of them are more than that.


    "It''s wasted for a little fool, but be kind. Since you promised, you can''t go back." Ye Zhong sighed, sighing for his actions.


    The demon Luosha pulled slightly from the corners of his eyes this time, because he seemed to see that the palm of the corpse trembled slightly. It looked like it was really moving, and it was like no action and illusion.


    The demon Luosha was really afraid and said, "son, let''s go. I''m really not sure if he will move. Let''s speed up and go while we can go now."


    "What''s your hurry? If this corpse can really fake a corpse, do you think it can run in our current state? Be calm and calm when there are major events!" Ye Chong waved his hand, then waved the broken sword in his hand this time, directly turned the corpse into the air, and then looked up and down at the chariot, saying: "I almost forgot this thing. It''s definitely a treasure."


    The chariot looked at it carefully. It was very grand. It was just a little dark now and couldn''t see what the material was. However, ye Chong tried to knock it with the bricks in his hand, but there was no loss.


    "I don''t know whether I can control this thing or not. If I can make it bigger and smaller." after thinking about it, ye Zhong began to try all kinds of ancient methods to control weapons. Finally, one of them worked, making the chariot only the size of a palm.


    Later, ye Chong threw it into Yu Baobao''s master. In a word, it was well suppressed for several days. Ye Chong dared not use it. After all, it was pulled from the dead.


    "Well, we won''t pull down the last big underpants. It''s a little decent for this one. Alas, I didn''t expect that I was so kind. If another master came, I wouldn''t be so polite." after thinking about it, ye Chong didn''t know where to find three incense sticks to light, and then inserted them in the air, saying, "Brother, if I go to your grave, I won''t take your things for free. We''ll be clear from now on!"


    After finishing this action, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly jumped, because he saw the cleaning this time. The palm of the corpse trembled slightly, which was probably angry.


    "Are you really not dead?" Yu Baobao was stunned and then said, "it''s a good thing. It seems that what we picked up is not the stuff of the dead. In this way, we won''t be tired of it."


    "At this time, whether you are tired or not, are you not afraid? Are you stupid!?" Ye Chong slapped the past, turned and entered Yu Baobao''s master.


    If this original creature is not dead, God knows what will happen. "


    Yu Baobao didn''t have the strength to talk nonsense with Ye Chong at the moment, but quickly urged his master. Suddenly, he turned into a streamer, walked through the dragon vein and left quickly.


    In the master, the demon Luosha turned white and said, "son, it seems that the trouble is big this time. The original creature is probably not dead. It should only be temporarily adapting to the rules of our chaotic world. It provoked such existence. We are really finished this time!"


    "What are you afraid of? He is an original creature and should be more guilty than us! And I am not the original master. I am afraid of his evil!" Ye Chong murmured, cheering himself up.


    "If he can really adapt to the rules of our world, no one will see his original identity from the appearance. At that time, if he chases us all over the world, I''m afraid he''ll be in big trouble!" Yu Baobao thought and said.


    "What are you afraid of? We can''t deal with the little master together?" Ye Zhong hummed, and then looked at Yu Baobao''s vision with a little guilty. "But we can''t deal with it for the time being. It seems that these things can''t be used. We''ll find a safe channel to sell these things as soon as possible. Only in this way can we ensure your and my safety!"


    Yu Baobao nodded slightly and agreed very much.


    The demon Luosha almost fainted. These two are fearless masters. How could he provoke them? Moreover, no one knows how to be killed in the future in the same boat.


    At the rear, the corpse of the original creature trembled, the dark breath seemed to dissipate, his lips were shaking, and a startling momentum spread from him. It seemed to be on the edge of waking up at any time. It can only be said that it was mostly angry.

 Chapter 3188

    "Well, do you feel that there seems to be a murderous spirit and resentment spreading out in the rear? It can be called murderous spirit moving the world! If murderous spirit can kill, the three of us should have hung up now?" Ye Zhong looked at the rear and looked strange. "Is the original master really pretending to be a corpse? It''s unscientific and not true!"


    Because, this is probably the worst result. Once the original master catches up, you will know with your toes that ye Chong''s end will be very miserable. Cramping and peeling is just light. Most of the other party will pull out his gods and bring them to light a sky lamp. You don''t know for tens of thousands of years.


    As soon as I thought about this, even with Ye Chong''s heart, my face was very black.


    "Son of God, you are really powerful. You are really angry with the dead. Do I want to contact the saint? Maybe he has a way?" the demon Luosha said.


    "How do you talk? If you and I hadn''t pulled his shoes off for the sake of the little fool, he would pretend to be a corpse? Don''t run away quickly!" Ye Chong''s face was very black and resentful.


    "Can you two not quarrel at this critical moment? Let''s go quickly. If we are really caught up, it''s useless for us to join hands. People are unreasonable in the stage of anger." Yu Baobao''s face is black, and black lines are on his glittering forehead.


    Ye Chong looked back from the gap of the master, and saw that the light in the dragon vein rose into the sky at the moment, which can be called extremely terrible. A dark light turned into an immortal light at the moment, and the immortal light entangled with the dark light. The two energies of holiness and evil gathered together, which can be called earth shaking and makes people speechless and vigilant.


    If such a breath is killed, ye Chong and Yu Baobao are useless even if they have all their cards. They really can''t be stopped.


    "Well, he didn''t catch up. He seemed to stop where he was and didn''t move." Yu Baobao also glanced at the rear and said.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said: "The breath and laws of the original creatures should be incompatible with the chaos world. The avenue in the body will definitely be suppressed by the heaven and earth of the chaos world. If he wants to break this suppression, it will not be so easy unless he has been prepared. If he is not good, the Tao fruit in his body will be completely suppressed and directly transformed into a mortal. He wants to hunt down us. There is no such thing It''s so easy. "


    "Do you mean that we can turn back and kill him and take his fruit?" Yu Baobao''s eyes were strange.


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong shook his head. He would have been completely blocked because he had no preparation. However, the original master obviously had been prepared long ago. He should be able to avoid this kind of blocking, and it may take only a period of time to restore his original combat power.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, ye Zhong is not ready to go back and take this risk.


    Yu Baobao looked disgusted, but at this time, she didn''t dare to stay for a minute. Instead, she drove her master and ran like a lightning bolt. I''m afraid she hasn''t tried to run so fast in her life.


    At the rear, the original master''s lips trembled and finally opened his eyes fiercely. There was a breath in his eyes that made all living beings in the world have to surrender, which can be called earth shaking. At the moment, he seemed to want to struggle to stand up straight, but he couldn''t do it. The evil and holy light alternated on his body surface, and the rotten flesh began to become holy Then it becomes rotten and is constantly transforming.


    However, the heavenly tunnel of the chaotic world swept in like a raging tide and suppressed him. It can be said that the whole world is targeting him to suppress the breath in his body and erase him from the world. This is the so-called disapproval of heaven and earth.


    The energy of two different worlds is constantly and fiercely opposed, and the two main road rules from different worlds are in conflict with each other.


    The original master is invincible and powerful. He has a strong evil spirit in his eyes, killing all the world. Who is he? But he was robbed not long ago. Now he has a preliminary feeling, which can be said to be extremely popular.


    How noble is his identity? But how could he be robbed? What''s more, he looked naked, leaving only a big underpants, leaving the so-called dignity. Then there were three incense burning behind him. It really makes people feel that it can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!


    It would be a great joke if it were sent back to the world where the original creature is located. In terms of his strength and status, how could such a thing happen? It''s just a joke.


    At the moment, the anger made the energy surge in his body and accelerated the process of fighting around the avenue of heaven and earth. He could not wake up so soon, but he was choked with anger this time, so he woke up very quickly.


    If not, he doesn''t know how long it will take to wake up.


    But it''s no use even waking up. The restraint of the avenue of heaven and earth in the chaotic world against the original creatures already exists. At present, he can exist all the time because he has paid a huge price. At the same time, he can''t move as a whole.


    "Leave a big underpants, decent and fragrant..."


    These words still lingered in his ears. It was impossible to mind his existence. After all, what kind of identity did he have? What kind of lineage did he have? He was evaluated like this one day.


    At this moment, he really wanted a palm to cover the sky and beat the guy to death.


    "Why can''t you move! This world is too strong to suppress our family!" the original master is in a restless mood. At the moment, he wants to pursue and kill immediately, but he can''t help it. It''s really because the thief who picked up his things is hateful. If he doesn''t slap him to death, even the master can''t get through.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t feel much during the process of being picked up, so now he really can''t recognize the thief unless he sees his own things. He had a hunch that if he didn''t hurry, even the thief might not be found.


    At this moment, even if it is the master of the source, it is a feeling of sadness and anger to cry without tears.


    After entering the chaotic world, the emperor level figures in the original creatures actually fall into such a situation, which makes people really don''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong and his party flew away all the way. The speed was very fast. After all, the fluctuation in the rear was so strong that the whole dragon vein even vibrated slightly.


    He and Yu Baobao are former masters. Naturally, they understand what a situation will be if a master is angry and if he goes out of his way.


    "Whoosh -"


    After a long time, ye Chong and his party finally got out of the dragon vein, and then prepared to run away directly.


    "What''s next? Do you want to see what''s going on near the Holy Son tower?" Yu Baobao said.


    "What are you looking at? It''s important to run away. I didn''t expect that there would be an accident when robbing the remains of an original creature. It''s really speechless." Ye Chong looked speechless. Then he took out a dozen fairy King talismans and prepared to send his party away.


    With the sound of "brush", they all disappeared from where they were and crossed the void. All the fairy King talismans were burned, leaving no clues.


    But it was just thousands of miles away. Ye Chong and his party fell out of the void. If ye Chong hadn''t sensed it in advance, they might have hit an invisible barrier.


    "Trouble, this is a means of the rune level. A huge heaven and earth array was set up in the area around the Holy Son tower to completely block the area! Is this to make everyone unable to run away? I''ll go, isn''t it just two people dead? The winner has prepared such a big battle?" Ye Zhong was dizzy and his face was black at the moment, He is not afraid of the winning clan at all. After all, there is TIANYAO palace behind him. Even if he falls into the hands of the winning clan, some are time for negotiation. What he is afraid of now is the original master. Once he adapts to the rules of this field and makes a thorough move, God knows what will happen. A bad one will directly solve his life.


    But this is not the case. Although the Yingzu is powerful, they still dare not arrange these large arrays and lock so many people. Moreover, they also know the foundation of Ye Chong and Yu Baobao. They naturally dare not mess around if they want to explain to TIANYAO palace.


    The key problem now is that they suspect that all things are caused by the original disaster. Now they are afraid that some original creatures will leave the son tower, so they lock all this area.


    In short, if the two descendants of Yingzu simply hang up, it is impossible to cause such a big change.


    "But what about the means at the level of Fu Emperor? There is not only one Fu Emperor in the world. Young master, I am also a generation of Fu Emperor, and I can be afraid that your means will not succeed?" Ye Chong looked ugly and said with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    There are many fairy King talismans on him. Although there is no master level talisman, he can''t break the big array forcibly, but the big array of heaven and earth at this level is definitely strong and weak. As long as he finds this relatively weak node, ye Chong will be able to open a hole in an instant and break out from there.


    "I don''t believe it yet!" Ye Chong grabbed a fairy King talisman, then walked all the way to the front, began to explore the key nodes of the array, strive to break the nodes and break out from here.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, several big explosions happened. Ye Zhong finally tore open a corner of the heaven and earth array, and then walked out of this place.

 Chapter 3189

    In fact, with Ye Zhong''s means, as long as you spend more time, you can safely leave this place without leaving any movement.


    However, the original master gave him a strong sense of deterrence, and he knew that once he was completely revived by the original master, if both sides met, they would never stop shooting themselves. Under such circumstances, even if ye Zhong attracted others, he would run away at the first time.


    And his so big movement naturally caused the induction of some people in an instant!


    "How could anyone break away? Break the big array and chase!" the winner felt for the first time that a strong man had killed him. When they saw Ye Chong''s figure, they seemed a little stunned, and then said: "demon emperor Xiaoyou and Yu Baobao Xiaoyou, please take a step to talk."


    "Excuse me? Are we familiar?" Ye Chong sneered.


    For the time being, he didn''t know that the master of TIANYAO palace had killed him together. At this moment, where did he have time to talk to the people of Yingzu? One bad thing is that everyone dies together.


    So at this moment, he waved to the people in the rear, and then he ran directly with the help of the spirit talisman array.


    "Boom -"


    Someone made a move, but they threw a mouse killer. If ye Chong and others are not so high, they will directly make a killer mace. But the identity of Ye Chong and others is too special. They dare not use too tough means. They just hesitate in a moment. This blow is lost.


    "Not quite right. How do the people of Yingzu hesitate to take action? What are they afraid of? Is there someone in TIANYAO palace all day?" Ye Chong frowned slightly when he noticed this situation. If there is a master in TIANYAO palace, even the unreliable elder is safe and can seek asylum.


    Yu Baobao nodded slightly and was also considering this possibility, but at a certain moment, ye Chong and Yu Baobao suddenly changed their faces. They both felt creepy at this moment, and bursts of cold and incomparable feelings appeared in their hearts.


    At the same time, the demon Luosha also felt uneasy and looked very hard to see.


    "The situation is wrong, someone is approaching." Yu Baobao frowned.


    "Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad person. People in our organization came to protect you from escaping, but in fact, the people in your TIANYAO Palace also came. We just need to send you to the residence of TIANYAO palace." someone opened his mouth.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned and looked back. This is a fairy king with a special charm. He claimed to be from the organization of the iron tripod, because ye Chong once invited people from their organization to protect himself.


    "It should be the people of that organization. That''s right, but why didn''t those two people just come?" Yu Baobao frowned.


    "Taoist friends, you don''t have to doubt that it was those two who asked me to escort you. Now the master of your TIANYAO palace has arrived. No one dares to fight you on the bright side of the win family... But we are afraid that the win family will come to the shade, so we still have to send a fresh face to escort you. As long as we send you back to the TIANYAO palace, we will be clear." The visitor quickly approached and explained.


    At the same time, a token appeared in his hand, which was shining, making the void dissolve constantly, and he could get close quickly.


    The man''s words were quite normal, with a sincere meaning on his face, but ye Chong frowned, because he had a premonition of a kind of danger, a kind of light killing intention.


    And Yu Baobao frowned, obviously didn''t feel anything good.


    They were once masters. Although their strength is gone now, the basic feeling is still there. Some people hold other ideas rather than good intentions towards them. They can naturally feel it.


    "It seems that this man came with malice and wants to deal with us." ye chonghan said.


    Yu Baobao said: "is it the person of that organization? Needless to say, no matter who he is, the purpose should be to kill us now. Do we have anything worth his shot?"


    Ye Zhong frowns. He knows the truth that money doesn''t show up, so he doesn''t show much valuable things this time, but how can someone come to intercept his people now? And according to his words, the people of TIANYAO Palace should really come. Under such circumstances, they also intercept themselves and others. What does he want to do.


    "Who the hell are you?" ye chongduan shouted.


    "Eh, you are aware of this little brother. He is worthy of being the contemporary son of TIANYAO palace. If I was right, my sworn brother died in your hands that day in xiaoyujing? I think my brother was a great hero and even practiced the Sutra of the living dead, but he died in the hands of a younger generation. Finally, he was even carried out by that younger generation to carry the pot. Really It''s sad and lamentable! "The man approached quickly with a sad smile on his face.


    Ye Chong frowned. The man actually came from the great sect behind the Immortal King who practiced the living dead Sutra, and most of them had some amazing clues, so it was inferred that the Immortal King who practiced the living dead Sutra died in his own hands.


    "Originally, your means were perfect. I guess not only the winner, but also my brother''s Taoist ancestor was cheated by you. I think the person who dealt with the winner brother this time is my unlucky sworn brother, but only I know that most of the people who did it were you, the son of the demon emperor." the man was laughing.


    "Do you want to help him take revenge?" Ye Chong said coldly. It''s so far. Although he doesn''t know how the other party knows about it, it''s meaningless to deny it under such circumstances.


    "Revenge? Why should I help him revenge? If he dies, that thing will naturally be my exclusive possession. From this point of view, I would also like to thank you." the man laughed with an inexplicable smell on his face, "I know your purpose is to let my brother carry the pot. It''s a small matter. Since he died in your hands, it''s natural for him to be used by waste... I can even help you to make your waste utilization more perfect..."


    "What exactly do you want?" Ye Chong said.


    "Don''t get angry, little brother. After listening to me, since my brother has cultivated the living dead man Sutra and once won the master''s fruit, he was around xiaoyujing with good combat power that time, so he can be called invincible under the master... He left the life lamp in my hand, so I probably saw his last falling picture... I don''t want anything else , how about taking out the murder weapon when you killed him? " The man opened his mouth with a smile on his face. He always thought that most of the people who could solve his sworn brothers were the existence of quasi masters. He never thought of revenge. But this time, he accidentally sensed the breath of his brother. As a fairy king, how can there be ordinary people? He soon analyzed that it was mostly eyes The former demon emperor''s son had mastered some kind of terrible weapon, so he could solve his sworn brother by chance, and his purpose was very simple. He came for a big weapon.


    "The thing that killed the waste, if urged, can kill you casually. Are you sure you can swallow such a thing?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "This is what I need to consider, not what you need to consider. Don''t worry. As long as I take out the things, I will send you back to the strongman''s residence of TIANYAO palace. At the same time, I also promise that I won''t tell this secret and even cooperate with you in the play. How, is this transaction very valuable?" The man opened his mouth with a smile and an expression of ambition.


    Ye Zhong sneers. If he can trust the other party, there will be ghosts. If he takes things out foolishly, all he is waiting for is death. The most important thing is that a mere fairy King dares to threaten him?


    "Get ready to do it, eldest martial sister. Your master should still be able to urge you? You should be able to kill him when you''re surprised?" Ye Chong said.


    Yu Baobao frowned and said: "If you''re just a fairy king, there''s no trouble if you want to solve it. It''s just a fairy king. You can kill him by smashing talismans and forbidden weapons, but I always think it''s not quite right. He knows that we''ve solved six fairy kings, and he''s so calm. It seems that he''s waiting for someone. Is it difficult for him to call other more ruthless people to encircle and suppress us? It''s not quite right. Normally, this kind of greed You can''t trust others. "


    The leaf weight frowned and said: "The problem now is that I''m not good at urging talismans and forbidden devices. Once that thing is urged, it will definitely attract others. Just in case the people in TIANYAO Palace are there. If the people in TIANYAO Palace are not there, but the people from Yingzu are coming, we''ll be in trouble! And the most troublesome thing is the original master. God knows whether he wakes up at this time. If he wakes up, Kill directly, we can''t run! "


    "My master can only hit once at most now. After hitting, it can''t protect us. Are you sure you want to use my master?" Yu Baobao frowned.


    Ye Zhong said, "then don''t use it. If you use the master, doesn''t he want to be crazy? Forget it, didn''t we get a lot of good things just now, smash them out, and then run away to see what his reaction is first."


    While talking, the man looked very slow, but in fact he was extremely close and was about to catch up.


    "Hit me!"


    Ye Chong and others directly escaped into the master, and then drank and opened his mouth.


    When the demon Luosha heard the speech, he picked up one thing and smashed it out directly.

 Chapter 3190

    "Pa -"


    A pair of smelly shoes hit out like this and fell directly on the face of the middle-aged fairy king.


    "You are so accurate?" Ye Chong looked at the scene and said nothing for a while. He directly hit the smelly shoes on the fairy King''s face? This demon''s means of hatred is not bad at all.


    However, the result was completely unexpected. At the moment that the smelly shoes hit his face, the fairy King''s whole body was thrown fiercely towards the rear, half of his brain burst open, and the rest of his face was filled with horror and amazement.


    "I''ll go. These smelly shoes are too powerful. Can''t they be the master?" Ye Chong was surprised. The things he pulled down this time were amazing. They were really extraordinary.


    As for the fairy king, his face was unwilling and helpless. He was really too unwilling. He felt like he was thrown on his face by a hoof of a wild fairy beast. The whole person was in great pain, and half of his body was shaking constantly.


    "A waste!" a cold voice came from behind. A dark shadow was approaching at the moment, making the void collapse.


    "Sure enough, there are still people following, but it''s okay. There''s nothing in the world that one shoe can''t solve. Give them the other one. Anyway, I think it''s disgusting." ye chongdao.


    At the next moment, the demon Luosha cooperated very well. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw out the other shoe, and immediately rushed to the rear with a terrible evil spirit.


    The sudden figure suddenly flashed away to one side. The second smelly shoe hit the fairy king again, and directly hit the chest of the fairy king. Immediately, the fairy King''s chest exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    The fairy King screamed. At the moment, he only had half his head. He felt the ultimate humiliation. He was not only physically painful, but also mentally humiliating. He felt that he was almost killed after being hit by two shoes.


    It can be said that such a thing is not proper? What is the truth!? He is a fairy king of a generation. If he is killed by two shoes like this, he will definitely become the first fairy king to be recorded in history because of his death. He will definitely leave a bad reputation for thousands of years!


    Behind him, I could see a dark shadow. He not only didn''t protect him, but also gave way to one side. He stared at the master of Yu Baobao''s mouth, his eyes were gloomy, and the whole person stood in the black fog.


    "Eh? You''re not dead yet? Look at my big seal covering the sky!" Ye Chongli drank. This time, he took out the big seal and threw it out towards the front. The big seal covers the sky.


    At the same time, another jade pendant was sacrificed by Yu Baobao, who wanted to cooperate with Ye Zhong to smash this person to death.


    It can be said that this person made Ye Chong and Yu Baobao aware of the danger, which is mostly the existence of the quasi dominant level. The smell sent out made the fairy King tremble and must be solved at the first time, otherwise God knows what disaster will be caused.


    As for his identity, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s not a matter to consider these things now. After all, such a person can''t be underestimated.


    "Bang -"


    However, the creature in the black fog was so powerful that he reached out and received the big seal thrown by Ye Chong. Obviously, the breath contained in the big seal couldn''t help him at all.


    Ye Chong sighed in his heart. It was a pity that he couldn''t deal with the fairy king and smashed him into pieces.


    However, this is not without effect, because when the creature touched this big seal, his palm began to smoke, like ice and snow melting in iron juice.


    With a fierce shake of his hand, he threw the big seal on the ground, and his face showed surprise, because he had just noticed a terrible force diffuse between his fingers and palms. At this moment, he looked down and said softly after a long time: "whose seal is this?"


    Then, he suddenly looked up, and two strange lights appeared in his eyes, fixed the void and fixed a jade pendant in the air.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible energy God can burst out, blooming a dazzling brilliance, stirring up amazing God energy in the void, and almost tearing the void.


    But in the end, it was fixed and hit the ground.


    In the black fog, there were different colors in the eyes of the figure. I was surprised and surprised. The guy who escaped in front was only the supreme emperor''s realm at most. The gap between the two sides was so great that such a person could even fight him? This is earth shaking!


    It''s a little scary. What are these artifacts? Can you make a small warrior attack? Is there such an unimaginable God?


    "Oh, no, this guy can''t move." Ye Zhong frowned and was basically sure that this guy''s strength was by no means beyond imagination. He was definitely a quasi master.


    No matter the seal or the jade pendant, although they are all extraordinary things, they are simply dead things. They are used to smash the fairy king or have great effects, but they can''t achieve immediate results if they are used to smash the existence of the master level.


    At the moment, the creatures in the shadow step by step towards the front. His huge body, old face and strange eyes make him look like a prehistoric demon, and his whole body is full of great road runes.


    His body is not very high, only three or four feet at most, but his whole body is covered with metal scales. There is a kind of blood gas spreading out, which is frightening and earth shaking. It seems that it is just a breath, which can easily crack the void.


    This is a quasi master who doesn''t know what race he comes from. He is only one step away from becoming a real master. If he walks out alone, he can definitely kill a group of fairy kings.


    At the moment, his breath is too burst. When walking in the world, the Immortal King with half of his head is cracking and rotting, and the remaining half of his head is about to explode.


    In short, this is a terrible thing. The body of the fairy king can''t bear the pressure of creatures at this level.


    Even Yu Baobao''s master is shaking slightly at the moment. If it weren''t for Yu Baobao''s tool of becoming a Tao, there are some remaining gods in it that can guard Ye Chong and others. At the moment, under such an atmosphere, ye Chong and others will definitely explode.


    This is the gap. Even if ye Chong is already the strong one in the supreme Empire, the distance from the word "master" is unimaginable.


    "Yes, it''s actually a master. Together with these things you threw out, it can only be said that they are extremely precious. It seems that you, the Holy Son, have benefited a lot from the Jedi in xiaoyujing. In this way, even if you offend the TIANYAO palace, you have to destroy you!" there is a hot and incomparable light in the eyes of the quasi master, which is extremely terrible.


    However, his words were somber, and his breath was terrible. It was just a wisp of breath, which tore the space apart and made the void turbulence a violent impact.


    At this moment, he put out a big hand and covered it towards the front!


    "I can''t urge the means of the master level now, elder martial sister, it depends on your means!" Ye Zhong shouted. He really can''t urge the means of his previous life now.


    "If I had the means, I would have slapped him to death. It''s just a quasi master. Dare to show off in front of me!?" Yu Baobao snorted coldly and was sweating coldly.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Run!" roared the demon Luosha.


    It can be said that now the three people in the party have reached a desperate situation. Such a terrible creature will catch a turtle in a jar as long as it holds the master in its hand.


    "Don''t force me!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    "There''s so much nonsense! Kill!" Yu Baobao also shouted.


    The next moment, they did not talk nonsense, but directly sacrificed the chariot. Suddenly, they saw an ancient chariot turned into a hill and smashed it towards the rear.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the place burst open in an instant. It can only be said that the smell is too terrible.


    But after the chariot flew out, it collided with the huge palm from the rear, and was immediately stopped!


    The black light surged out in an instant, and a part of the protruding hand was looked down at the moment. The half step master frowned and said, "it''s not the power of my chaotic world... This is the original breath?"


    The next moment, he gave a dull hum, and the rules and order symbols he sacrificed were collapsing. His blood flowed across him. He was as powerful as he was wounded in the palm of his hand.


    Unfortunately, the chariot fell to the ground and failed to kill him.


    At the critical moment, ye Zhong took out a pair of goggles, grabbed them in his hand, blocked them out of the master, and burst out a wisp of black light to block the terrible smell from the impact.


    "Hehe, it''s really a good money boy. Thank you. All of them are good things. I didn''t expect to get such a great benefit and such a great opportunity!" the prospective master smiled. He naturally saw that everything thrown from the master was great. None of them was ordinary. It was extremely great.


    If this thing can be urged and used by the right person, it goes without saying that the power is absolutely unimaginable and the lethality is absolutely shocking!


    But he didn''t rush to do it. He always felt that these cubs were not simple and should have hidden great means. At least, he was injured because of these cubs. Although he didn''t die, he also needed to be careful and afraid.

 Chapter 3191

    However, the quasi master did not stop for too long, but the strongest means to secretly operate himself. He saw that the order chain formed by Avenue runes spread out, extended and interwoven in the air, completely sealing the space.


    Obviously, he wants to completely suppress Yu Baobao''s master.


    This man is the quasi master. Although he is high above and overlooks all things in the world, he has an unspeakable caution. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. After all, everything thrown out of the master is too extraordinary at the moment, which makes him feel very surprised. If he had not been strong and prepared, anything could have smashed his head and blood.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is really not reckless at all. Instead, for the sake of safety, he is preparing to refine slowly.


    Yu Baobao frowned. At the moment, the most amazing thing they get is the mouth goggle. After all, it has always been in the heart dominated by the source. It should be a very powerful thing.


    At the moment, the goggle blocked the front. Ye Zhong was ready to find an opportunity to urge him at any time to try to kill the quasi master, but the other party didn''t hiss at them at all. Instead, he approached so carefully and sealed the place with a chain formed by the avenue rune, which was beyond expectation.


    How powerful the quasi master is, but now he is so careful that he really doesn''t give each other a chance.


    Ye Zhong sighed. He just felt that there was no chance for him to launch the strongest blow.


    "Well, this pair of goggles is good. Even I think the breath inside is incomparably penetrating. Should it not be something in our chaotic world, from the world where the original creatures are located? Now it seems that this should be your strongest means and ultimate killer mace? Hehe, in that case, I will accept it. It belongs to me!" The quasi master looked very cold. He was very calm. He directly blocked the void, making Ye Chong and others helpless. He looked coldly at the place ahead. He had wrapped the order chain formed by the avenue Rune around the master. It should be safe. At this moment, he was really calm.


    Yu Baobao frowned and said, "this Taoist friend, you and I have no fate in the past and no hatred today. Are you really ready to fight at this time? Are you not afraid of our two dying counterattacks?"


    "Hehe, if I''m not wrong, you two have extraordinary origins and feet. You either dominate the reincarnation or get the person who dominates the inheritance? People like you should have the means to fight back on death, but if you can stay, the benefits you can get are incomparably great. It''s too tempting. Under such circumstances, I have to fight!" The quasi master smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of capsizing in the gutter?" Yu Baobao said coldly.


    "Fear, I''m naturally afraid. From the moment I just saw the end of that waste, I knew that I must be careful when dealing with you. You see, I even urged the ultimate means. What I''m waiting for is the moment when I suppress and nibble you a little?" the quasi master stood in the black fog with a smile on his face and his eyes are determined to get it, "If both were masters of previous lives, should there be master Tao fruit in your body? It''s too difficult to take that step by yourself. If there are two Tao fruits, I should be able to take that step. From this level, I should thank you!"


    "You are qualified to do such a thing?" ye chonghan said.


    In fact, both he and Yu Baobao are holding their fire at the moment. After they joined hands, they have broken through a lot of situations, but they were forced to this step by a quasi master today? It''s really hateful.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my guess is right. You two are really masters of previous lives. Ha ha, ha ha, this time it seems that my luck is really good. Even if you still have a little cards, what can you do to me? If you are really strong, I am dead now," the quasi master smiles coldly and cruelly, "Since I''m not dead, it means that you can''t change this situation. Today I''m going to completely destroy your form and God and seize your previous creation. As for other treasures, it''s just an addition. Don''t worry, I''ll inherit the results of your previous life, reach the top in this life, and you can go on the road!"


    When the voice fell, he began to sacrifice all kinds of Avenue runes to try to refine the remaining baby master, as well as the safety goggle suspended in the front.


    "Don''t blame me. Martial arts cultivation is the law of the jungle. If you insist on blaming yourself, you can only blame your low level of strength. This life is just a local chicken and tile dog. Do you think you were the time to dominate the ups and downs of the world in the previous life? If there is a next life, remember to keep a low profile!" Words fell, and a piece of light spewed out between the fingers and palms of the quasi master, which should slowly refine everything.


    I have to admit that Yu Baobao''s master is very terrible, and that goggle is also very scary and mysterious, so even if it is a quasi master, it is impossible to refine it at the first time.


    "Spell it!"


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other. They both knew that there could be no accident at this time. If they let each other continue to refine, I''m afraid they would be really finished.


    At the next moment, ye Chong forcibly urges the former master Daoguo in his body. Before, with the help of the power of the Holy Son tower, the Zhenfeng has loosened a little, which can not be used at will, because once the power of the former master Daoguo is used even once, the newly loosened Zhenfeng will only become more powerful, but at this moment, Leaf weight and Yu Baobao have no choice.


    At the next moment, the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows glowed. He urged the former master Haotian tower. At this moment, a ray of light gathered. From the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows, a ray of terrible God could diffuse.


    "Are you going to die?" the demon Luosha looked at this scene. He was really creepy and looked desperate. Even the quasi masters made strong moves. It is estimated that they won''t live long if they don''t die.


    As for Yu Baobao, she can''t urge her master, because once she urges and exhausts the energy inside, they don''t need each other''s hand, and they will explode directly in front of the terrible pressure.


    At the moment, instead of Ye Chong, she grabbed the safety goggle. At the moment, she went all out to urge, and immediately saw Guanghua glittering. They both had to work hard here.


    "Kill!" Ye Chongli shouted, urging him to recover his dominance. At the moment, a reckless blow came out, and a light shot out from the center of his eyebrows.


    "Poof -"


    The light burst out like lightning and directly tore the order cage of the avenue Rune around. Then it was just a blow, which ran through the figure in the black fog.


    "Ah --"


    In the black fog, the figure screamed, the body shook, the blood all over was boiling, and the gods seemed to collapse in an instant. He was trembling and frightened and felt like he was dying.


    Because this is the real master''s attack. Although the quasi master is invincible, once he meets the real master, it is like meeting the nemesis, and his moves are often unstoppable.


    Although there is only a half step difference between the two sides, many times, this half step difference can determine many things.


    Around the Holy Son tower, at the moment, other strong people are telepathic. They instantly look up and look at an area of this heaven and earth, because they sense that there is a surge of dominant power.


    The winner is also a strong man, who is aware of the changes in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, in the head of the dragon vein under the ground, the original master who only had big underpants had recovered. He slowly stood up straight and turned into a white face. At the moment, it was dark as if he had been stepped on. Originally, the strong at this level would not get angry easily, but now the original master is trembling all over. It is obvious that he has encountered something that is too angry to describe.


    In the middle of the field, ye Chong''s strong blow directly pierced the quasi master''s body, making his body shake constantly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Ah --"


    The quasi master screamed inexplicably and struggled hard. It seemed that his body would collapse at any time. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such power at all.


    Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha looked at this scene inexplicably. Although Ye Chong''s blow was very powerful, it was the so-called master blow, but it was not so strong, right? Just a blow, make a quasi master die and die, and may fall at any time?


    Even ye Chong himself looks inexplicable. He knows his own business. At the moment, he just tries his best to fight out all the recovered dominant power. Such a blow is less than one tenth of his attack power in his heyday.


    If he can hurt a quasi master, he can understand it. If he can make a quasi master retreat, he can also understand it. However, at the moment, he can''t understand it if he makes a quasi master show such an expression of pain and seems to die at any time. Is his blow so powerful?


    At this moment, ye Chong was startled. Was he too strong, or was the quasi master too weak?


    Is it because you hold holy relics? Ye Chong couldn''t help thinking of his favorite Jiutian coffin before, and then looked at the brick he couldn''t help holding in his hand.

 Chapter 3192

    Normally, ye Chong even urges the Tao fruit of the previous life, but when he can''t be in full power, it will never be a killing move. At most, he can seriously hurt the other party. It''s impossible to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect such a blow to play such a power at the moment. It can only be said that the effect really exceeded expectations.


    "Ah - how could this be --"


    In the black fog, the creature with a height of more than ten feet was roaring loudly, and the whole body was constantly rolling. He felt that his doomsday was coming, the scales on his body began to fall off, and the Runes of the avenue were collapsing in the blood. It can be said that the God on his body could be reduced sharply.


    In the end, even his gods began to collapse, just like the dissolution and dissipation of runes, just as his whole body fell into the boundless black underworld, so he came to the end of his life.


    But how is such a thing possible? He couldn''t believe that he would end up like this. In his opinion, what he saw was a weak and humble creature. Such a little man was destined to crawl in front of him and die in front of him. But I don''t know why, at the moment, such a creature can kill him?


    Even if it is the master of the previous life, how many gods can be urged in this life? This is almost impossible.


    At the moment, he was afraid, he was unwilling, he was inexhaustible, he was unwilling. He thought he was going to go to the end and become the master of a generation, but now the God of his quasi master body has passed away so clean? At this moment, he wanted to roar and go crazy. Even before he died, he wanted to destroy the creature hidden in the master.


    However, he knows that even if he is crazy at the moment, even if he breaks out at the moment, it is useless, because the God in his body can continue to fall, the road fragments contained in the blood are constantly disappearing and collapsing, and his cultivation is constantly dispersing.


    At the moment, he is at the end of his life. How can he fight back when he is dying?


    At this critical moment, Yu Baobao also tried his best to stimulate a trace of strength in his previous life, and then urged the goggle to make it glow at the moment, forming a divine ring to block in the front, so as to avoid the other party''s counterattack on the verge of death.


    "I''m in big trouble. I don''t have the strength to urge the master now. Little fool, do you have any way?" Yu Baobao is in a hurry to seek medical treatment at the moment, looking a little ugly.


    You know, at the moment, they are facing a dying quasi master. Even the masters of previous lives feel creepy under such a situation. Because once such a creature is disillusioned and really doesn''t want to live, once he breaks out, the destructive power will be very terrible.


    "How to run? All around is the order God chain formed by his Avenue rune. I''m just an ordinary warrior, not a pervert like you. How can I be useful even if I have some cards?" the demon Luo Sha''s face was very white.


    Although he didn''t know how bad the situation was, he knew that he had no other means but to stand idly by at the moment.


    "By the way, little fool, it may be useful for you to put on the imperial robe." at the critical moment, ye Chong was able to keep calm. He pointed to the imperial robe of the original master behind him and said.


    "Can it be useful to wear this?" said the demon Luo Sha. At the same time, his face was a little white. This was something left by the original master and pulled from him. If you wear it now, God knows what the cause and effect will be? But at this moment, neither ye Chong nor Yu Baobao can spare his hand. At present, he seems to be the only one who can break the game.


    "Boom -"


    At this critical moment, the quasi master who is about to fall roars up to the sky. It is really painful to the extreme, which makes this space tremble constantly. The strong black fog covers the sky and blocks the sun, which is endless terror and horror.


    "There''s no choice! Cause and effect is cause and effect!"


    The demon Luosha finally gritted his teeth. If he still worried about the cause and effect in the future at this time, a bad ending would be really terrible. In this case, he no longer said any more nonsense, but put on the imperial robe and was ready to rush out at any time.


    Because in the current situation, everything is really too dangerous. It''s really an carelessness, and it will definitely die unclear.


    But in fact, they have many strands. At the moment, although the quasi master is roaring up to the sky and going to fight back on his death, it has not affected their place.


    "How could it be! How could it be so? Even if it was a blow from the master of the previous life, no, even a blow from the master of the current life, it could seriously hurt me, but how could it deprive me of my Tao fruit? All the bones and blood I have cultivated in this life and my great road runes are dim. How could it be so!?"


    This powerful existence is really in extreme pain at the moment. He can detect that his blood is constantly blackening. All his powerful traces and the avenue runes he has mastered are being erased. It can only be said that everything is disappearing too fast.


    The most important thing is that his gods are also splitting violently, and the powerful gods are disintegrating and vanishing.


    In short, it''s like an invisible road rule coming. Heaven and earth don''t recognize him. We should completely deprive him of all his blood and bones. We should crush his road fruit and completely knock him down as a mortal!


    "Poof -"


    Finally, he completely disintegrated, and his flesh turned into a large area of congestion, which was a little black. What about even the strong vitality? Not in a little dissipation, and finally to the end of decay, let him frequent death.


    "No, I''m a quasi master of a generation. How could I die in the hands of a few creatures like insects! How long the road of my life is. I''m destined to be a master, but I''ve come to such an end! I''m not reconciled!"


    He was yelling. He was really going crazy. All the creatures who could get to this point in his life did not know how many dangers they had experienced. For creatures of this level, their martial arts road was rugged and dangerous, which was destined to be extremely difficult.


    He was able to take this step, not only because of his amazing talent, good fortune and good luck, but also after millions of years of polishing, he could take a key step at any time and become the master of the source of a generation. But can''t you imagine that he ended up like this? It can only be said that it is too sad and too desolate.


    "No... is it because I just came into contact with the original artifacts? Are these artifacts really so powerful? Is this the original disaster? How could it come in such a way? I am unwilling! How could it be so!" his body completely exploded and was completely swallowed up by the darkness. The whole person was like blackening, like falling into a regional abyss, in such a place, I can''t see my five fingers. I can only shout in fear.


    Such a death is really different from ordinary people. Perhaps it is really because he has contacted the relationship between the source and the organ. In the process of life deprivation, he feels a great pain.


    "What is it? How can I see the darkness ahead? What is it? How is it possible? How can it be so in the end of the world?" at the last moment, he began to talk nonsense. At the last stage of his life, he seemed to see something terrible, which made him tell it like this.


    But it''s a pity that when he finally heard the sound of "wave", he completely exploded, and the body and gods no longer exist. In this way, he disappeared and died incomparably completely. It''s really impossible to achieve reincarnation.


    Only a little black congestion left in the field, but it has long lost the so-called activity. It seems to have become a pollution source. If you touch someone, it will be polluted.


    At the moment, ye Chong and others appeared again. They saw all this with their own eyes and felt creepy at the moment. What''s the situation?


    In particular, Yu Baobao couldn''t help but step back and stare at Ye Chong up and down. His heart was awe inspiring. What was the origin of this master from shallow water? Under such circumstances, can we stifle the domination of the source? This is beyond imagination.


    Ye Chong felt creepy. He carefully recalled that when he shot, he urged a trace of power that Daoguo in his previous life could urge. In this process, there seemed to be an inexplicable force in the bricks in his hand, which was blessed at the top, and then exploded such a blow.


    At this moment, ye chongmeng shook his hand and threw the brick not far away. When he looked at the past, he looked a little nervous and felt incredible.


    Further away, the fairy king who just wanted to fight had completely fallen, and a trace of quasi dominant dark blood splashed on the remaining half of his head, which completely destroyed his form and spirit.


    In fact, if he had not been imprisoned here just now because of the terrible space law, he would have had a chance to escape, but there was no way. Now he has become a ghost for death, which is equivalent to dying here instead of Ye Chong.


    A moment later, with the passing of the quasi master, the space blockade formed by the law of the avenue around dissipated rapidly.


    Yu Baobao frowned and waved his hand, ready to put away the things thrown out before and say something else.


    Soon, the chariot was collected by them, but when they wanted to pick up other things, ye Zhong suddenly changed his look and said, "don''t want anything, run!"


    "Go!" Yu Baobao was also creepy, because in a moment, she also noticed a sense of distress, as if her life was coming to an end.

 Chapter 3193

    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao are the masters of previous lives, but at this moment, they both feel at the same time. If a great difficulty is coming, their life will be destroyed.


    "Hiss -"


    Yu Baobao''s master broke through the void and ran away for the first time. In this process, ye Chong arranged the spirit talisman array many times, so that the master crossed a long distance and ran away decisively without the slightest intention of staying.


    "Boom -"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and Howling came.


    Just after ye Chong and others left for a moment, several powerful people were killed, including the people of Yingzu. They all found the strange blood and water left on the ground and sensed the smell of those special objects. Ye Chong had no time to take them away.


    At the same time, the head of the Dragon burst open, and the original master revived at the moment. At this moment, he rushed out of the surface, killed in this direction, and came here completely.


    Such an energy can be called earth shaking and contains a kind of unspeakable terror. At the moment of emergence, it makes the dragon vein collapse and directly penetrate the surface. At the same time, there are rocks rising through the air. The sky hundreds of thousands of feet high seems to be full of terror.


    There was a big explosion on the ground, and a figure appeared, just appeared, which created such a terrible picture.


    These are just aftereffects. Where the figure is, the void is completely cracked, and the black cracks continue to spread out and quickly rush to the high sky.


    And now he is crossing the void, and the sky collapses.


    As for the whole earth, it is constantly sinking and falling rapidly.


    For a time, you can see the magma surge, the red wave beating on the high sky, which has long defeated the clouds and made the red waves roll on the ground. You can also see the strong wind rolling these magma, making the world full of scarlet liquid.


    Then, the scene of lightning and thunder appeared. The whole day was like a tear. Those thunder lights and magma oceans gathered together, as if heaven and earth were torn apart at the same time. When they were connected together, they really had a surge of light, and the sound of tearing people''s eardrums and the big explosion really fell from this.


    Between heaven and earth, it''s like the end.


    The source master, he is wearing a big underpants at the moment, and his muscles look incomparably vigorous. He goes out in the air like this. When each step falls, there is such a terrible scene along the way.


    In the process of walking, he has been adjusting his state. Although it is still far away from his heyday, it has created such a destructive scene. It is really hard to imagine what kind of picture it would be if his combat power appeared in his heyday.


    However, his image of walking like a dragon and a tiger didn''t last long. After a few steps, he suddenly stumbled and fell into the magma sea. The sacred breath around him quickly faded and replaced by black light.


    It can be said that since he entered this world, he has been fighting. Just as ye Chong entered this world, he needs to face the suppression and killing of chaotic Dajie Avenue!


    However, ye Chong is still a Terran after all. Xianyu was once a part of the chaotic world. Therefore, he can temporarily use Zhenfeng to cover up his combat power, and then slowly recover.


    But the original creature is different. It not only wants to fight, but also faces the repression of the whole world. Once the struggle fails, it is doomed to be killed by the town.


    The death robbery has not completely survived. The avenue in his body is still incompatible with the avenue in the chaotic world. Although he has prepared a lot of backhands and is constantly transforming his Avenue, he can''t give up his Avenue, so he can only constantly struggle and cross.


    "Hum -"


    A long time later, with a cold hum, he walked out of the magma ocean and the doomsday scene of lightning and thunder again, and his breath became very holy again.


    But his face is really ugly. Now he has a big underpants left. If his imperial robe is still there and his things are still there, he will be able to use those things to fight the road of the world.


    But what can he say now? He can only have a black face, because if he wants to recover from the loss of those objects, he needs to pay a greater price.


    This feeling made him a little crazy. If he caught the thief pulling things from him, he would never shoot him directly, but would extract his gods, refine them into lamps and burn them for thousands of years.


    Soon, the heaven and earth array arranged by the people of the winning family in front appeared, but under the sweeping of the original master, all the miracles that can borrow the power of heaven and earth are useless. At this moment, all the miracles burst into powder.


    The original master at this moment is the absolute king. He can do everything. He pushes all the way at this moment, and nothing can stop him.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The sound came out. In addition to his big underpants, he began to appear some nail predicates, covering some key positions on him, but it can still be seen that some parts of the nail predicates are missing, and they should be the key parts.


    These key parts are composed of other personal objects on his body. Because those objects are pulled, the armor on his body is no longer integrated, but has many flaws.


    But even if there is a flaw, the wave coming from the nail on his body at the moment is also surprisingly strong.


    The area where the Holy Son tower is located is too special. Even the perception ability of the master is seriously reduced. Unless earth shaking events occur, they will not know the situation here at the first time.


    If this is not the case, others will not say that the bitter master of the Taoist door and the human demons of the magic door should all produce induction at the first time and then kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the place where the quasi master fell, the people of the winning family rushed first, and then seven or eight experts came, looking very awe inspiring.


    These masters come from the great teachings of the chaotic world. Although not everyone is strong, they represent the masters behind them.


    These people who rush to the place can perceive that there is a reason for all this. The heaven and earth array here has traces of their layout, so the lowest level of presence here is the presence of the fairy king.


    Of course, there are quasi masters in the dark, and not just one or two, but basically every major religion has dispatched a quasi master. After all, the fall of quasi masters in this place has been an earth shaking event to some extent. These people want to know what happened.


    At the moment, these people are very strong. They were originally scattered, but now they quickly surrounded the place. Then they are attracted by something.


    At first glance, extraordinary shoes, a big seal and a jade pendant are scattered in the four directions, stained with black blood and water, and look extremely desolate.


    "Who? Dare to kill the quasi master and fairy king of our sect? Is this going to break out a family war?" at the moment, an old man roared that the fallen quasi master and fairy king came from their sect, which made his eyes cold and his killing intention not to be covered up.


    This is an old-fashioned fairy king. Standing at the top of the fairy king, he thinks he won''t counsel even when he meets a quasi master. His identity in their religion is extremely high, so he can''t be angry at the moment, because it''s their people who die.


    Although it is not one of the top ten, it has been ranked very high since ancient times. Even if it is against the top ten, it may not be counselled, but now these two people are dead in their teaching? I really don''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the old fairy king had doubts in his heart, because the two fallen people were said to have found some clues about the fall of Yingzu Qilin and came out to explore it. However, I didn''t expect that the clues were not detected, but they all died.


    Although the two Kylins of Yingzu are important, in the view of fairy king and quasi master, it''s no big deal to die when they die. But what happened now? For their broken things, a quasi master and a fairy king died? How could such a bad situation happen?


    The old fairy king came out. As soon as he raised his hand, he would hold the blood stained seal in his hand and want to see it clearly.


    "Taoist friends, please wait a moment!" the winner of the eight upper races, now opened his mouth to stop this scene.


    The opening is also the fairy king. As a person of this level, he naturally sees that the big seal is somewhat strange. It seems that he can see the special runes flashing in the inside.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a treasure level thing.


    Even those quasi masters in the dark now have different colors in their eyes, and there are fragments of Avenue in their pupils.


    "What do you mean, Taoist brother of Yingzu? Two Taoist friends of my sect accidentally fell here in pursuit of the falling of your Yingzu Kirin. Now, this is not the matter of your Yingzu. Our sect will certainly explore this matter. Why did you stop me at the critical moment?" the fairy King frowned and said.


    "Taoist brother, please don''t be surprised. The things involved behind this matter are weird. Even the big seal has a smell of evil. I suspect it has something to do with the original disaster. This thing has big problems and terrible. I think we''d better explore together and put safety first." the fairy king of Yingzu''s eyes twinkled and said.


    The appearance of the fairy King changed slightly. You don''t have to ask. It''s useless for the other party to speak well. It''s clear that he just wants to intervene.

 Chapter 3194

    There is no doubt that the strong people present should be interested in several objects scattered on the ground, all of which want to own them.


    But under such circumstances, they belong to a joint relationship, so it is not easy to tear the skin in the open, so some things can not be done directly, let alone said directly.


    "No need. This time when we came out, we lost a quasi master and a fairy king. This is an absolute event. We will find out by ourselves." the old fairy king of the coming out sect opened his mouth and refused at the same time.


    The fairy king of Yingzu shook his head and said in righteous words: "brother, this is not the case. Both of your sect did it for the sake of our Kirin son. As a result, they accidentally fell here. We Yingzu are not people who don''t know etiquette. How can we let your sect bear such losses alone? We will find out this matter together with your sect."


    The old fairy king who came out of the sect looked a little ugly. They lost so much, but the damn Yingzu people still wanted to compete with them for these artifacts under such circumstances, which would delay their time to explore the truth.


    "Two Taoist friends, I think you have underestimated the impact of this matter. Look at these things, the breath is somewhat related to the origin. At present, most of them are related to the origin disaster, which is definitely a matter of chaos, not when you two can decide. I think these are the things of the origin. Our family will take one and study it carefully , try to know the truth as soon as possible? How about? "Three more fairy kings came out from three different religions. At the moment, their faces were all serious.


    There are a pair of shoes, a jade pendant and a big seal scattered in the field. There are only four things, but there are five fairy kings in the field, representing the five great religions respectively. It''s hard to distribute them.


    The old fairy king who came out of the sect looked cold at the moment. He didn''t even look at other objects. He knew that it would be good if he could seize the same. At present, he no longer cared about other things, but ran a special method to avoid those black blood water. He wanted to trace back what happened in the past and know what just happened here.


    But he failed. He couldn''t find out what had happened here.


    "How could it be so?" he frowned. Could the people who shot here surpass the quasi masters? Otherwise, in terms of his teaching method, what can''t be inferred? Only those who dominate this level can not deduce.


    "Hmm!?" on the other hand, the winner started with the jade pendant. Now he began to use special means and began to explore carefully to know the past, but they also failed.


    However, in this process, whether it is the seal or the jade pendant, there is amazing brilliance spreading out, emitting special regular fluctuations. However, if you look carefully, it is not like an original artifact, but like an ancient object.


    "Well, why is this thing a little similar to an artifact refined by some special means recorded in the lost history? Hasn''t this technique been lost? How can it reappear in the world?" the fairy king of Yingzu frowned and said. After all, Yingzu is one of the eight upper races. How ancient is its origin. It has spent several dark ages and learned a lot of ancient things. Their fairy king is well-informed and can recognize a lot of things.


    When the original master comes to the chaotic world, the things he carries are actually related to the chaotic world, which seems a little confusing. But if you think carefully, since the original family occasionally comes to this world, it must have their purpose, and carrying the things associated with this world can also avoid the collision of the rules of heaven and earth to a certain extent.


    "Boom -"


    At almost the same time, the remaining three fairy kings shot at the same time and competed for the pair of shoes on the ground. Although they didn''t look as good as Da Yin and jade pendant, it was really too difficult to grab food from the tiger''s mouth. These seemingly "ownerless things" would be easier to get.


    The winner and the believers quickly grabbed what they got. To some extent, what they won should be a little more precious than that pair of shoes.


    But it looks like smelly shoes, but it''s definitely extraordinary.


    At the moment when the church and the winning family were struggling to continue to fight, suddenly, the whole world "clicked", and at the moment when everyone had no time to respond, the void suddenly exploded.


    For a time, don''t say anything about ordinary creatures. Even the fairy King screamed and bled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who?"


    They all looked back in horror and saw that the heaven and earth array in the rear disintegrated at this moment.


    After the disintegration of this large array that blocks heaven and earth, you can see a master of origin coming in the air. He carries the breath that blocks out the sky and the sun. He can''t cover it at all. He carries the doomsday with an overwhelming breath.


    In the rear, there are lightning and thunder on the high sky and thunder sea below. It rolls like this, which is incomparably shocking to the world.


    "Boom -"


    When the master of origin came, he took such a step, and the whole person was in the air. A peerless breath spread from him. His armor only covered part of his body. For example, his big feet were exposed outside, but even so, he still carried an unspeakable bearing.


    It can be said that all the energy is introverted in his body at the moment, and there is no overflow. His state is still not at its peak, but it is still strong.


    At the moment, he saw for the first time that his big seal, jade pendant and a pair of smelly shoes had been taken away.


    At this moment, he looked pale, as if he had sensed his mood. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth changed and lost color, and the wind and cloud surged. You can see the thunder and lightning falling from the nine days, lightning and thunder, and torrential rain.


    These are bloody lightning and pouring rain, making the place in the field like the end.


    At the rear, thunder, lightning, heavy rain and magma gathered together to cover the sky, just like a shocking background painting, which shook the sky and the world.


    "Who is this?" even the quasi master in the dark was stunned at the moment. The figure who came out did not start at all, but was in a bad mood. The whole world changed because of his mood. What an amazing scene? Even if it is the master, few can do this step, right?


    "This Taoist friend! No, no, no, this elder, there''s something to say. I don''t know what to point out?" at the moment, the fairy king of Yingzu spoke with great fear, but he still held the jade pendant and didn''t mean to let go.


    Seeing mole ants holding their jade pendant, they looked like their own things. The original master swept his eyes and looked at it like this. There was no special action at all.


    Then, even the scream didn''t come out. The Immortal King of the winning family broke his body directly, and the gods almost collapsed and slowly turned into light spots. Obviously, the other party didn''t want him to die quickly, but to torture him slowly in the process.


    "You -" the people of the winning clan are angry. They are the people of the eight upper races, but now someone kills their fairy king like a dog.


    However, the quasi master of Yingzu restrained himself. He showed up and held the jade pendant first, then saluted and said, "this Taoist friend, if we Yingzu offend anything, please forgive me. Our family is now investigating a major event involving our Kirin. This kind of junior thing should have nothing to do with you. There should be some misunderstanding."


    The original master saw that the other party was holding his jade pendant at the moment and thought of what he had left in his big underpants. At the moment, there was nothing to say. In his opinion, anyone who dared to move his things would die.


    At this moment, he no longer urged his eyes, but directly raised his hand and slapped him in the past.


    "Dao you, what''s wrong with you!" the quasi master of the win clan was shocked and angry at the moment. When did they lose face so much? The other side doesn''t care about their identity at all? Instead, he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    At this moment, the quasi master can only fight as much as he can.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. What about the quasi master? Although he could resist to a certain extent, he finally exploded, turned into blood and bone, and was directly exploded without suspense. Even the gods could not escape. At this moment, the form and spirit were destroyed.


    You know, what level of existence is this? Quasi master? In this way, they were directly destroyed, just a slap. It''s useless to step into the threshold of domination with one foot, what amazing talent, and what comes from the supreme ethnic group. It''s just that they were blown up and completely died.


    With the action of the original master, the place panicked. Whether the people of the winning family or other big religions, they were creepy at the moment. In the scream, some people wanted to escape at the first time, but others were desperate to fight and didn''t want to die like this.


    "Ignorance."


    The voice of indifference came out. At the moment, whether the person who shot or the person who had escaped, his body was stiff in the air, as if he had been imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    At the next moment, these people broke down silently, turned into blood mist and floated in the void. There was no way to leave anything. At most, only the pungent smell came out.


    All the people who didn''t move were breathing coldly at the moment. They didn''t know how to react. The dead people had fairy kings and quasi masters, but these existence were vulnerable.

 Chapter 3195

    The people present are all from big families and big religions. They are noble on weekdays. Even if they encounter the master, the master will not attack them as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them. Of course, if they want to die by themselves, there''s no way.


    But who did they offend today? Moreover, the attitude is so low that there is no intention of fighting with each other, and there is no disrespect at all.


    However, the other side is so. They are not afraid of their cards and origins. They directly make such an overbearing move and come to the quasi masters of the five major ethnic groups and religions. They are all dead, and the form and spirit are destroyed. As for those ordinary fairy kings, do you still need to say?


    Normally speaking, don''t mention others, just win the family and come out to teach. Their xuanzu are all people from heaven and earth. They have mastered terrible nature, and they have evolved to an extremely frightening level. It can be said to deter the chaotic world. Who dares to provoke them at will? Who is willing to make enemies at will!?


    But what happened today?


    The rest of the winning family didn''t dare to take any action, even if they turned green, but they could only look at it.


    Not far away, the people who came out of the teaching were also cold hairs. They all burst up and stood motionless in the distance. They were all frightened.


    In addition, there are still some experts in the remaining three great religions, which may not be worse than the Yingzu. However, at the moment, their bodies are constantly shaking, and it is difficult to see the extreme.


    At this moment, everyone present has a feeling that they are really like mortals, stared at by gods and demons, and are on the edge of being destroyed at any time. The level gap between the two sides is really too big!


    The original master in the void looked cold to the extreme at the moment. He looked in another direction. There was a big seal, which appeared on an old Immortal King.


    At the moment, the old fairy King standing on the top of the fairy king thought he had met the old thing that the quasi master Dusi was not afraid of, and his body trembled slightly. Obviously, he is not a fool. Now he has realized what the problem is.


    "Taoist friend, no, no, no, elder, elder, I have something to say!" he cried at the moment. He was really afraid that he had no chance to speak, but trembled and wanted to explain the matter.


    At this moment, he quickly held up the big seal in his hand with immortal power and wanted to dedicate it to the peerless figure in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    A huge handprint fell from the sky and directly hit the peak fairy king, turning him into powder in an instant.


    Because although his actions are respectful, the master of the origin can''t help thinking of his remaining big underpants. Such a thing is unbearable! How could he put up with all this? There''s nothing to say at the moment. It''s a dead shot.


    This is the so-called rolling, but also the so-called sharp blow. In an instant, it kills everything.


    The rest of the people were trembling. There was nothing to say at the moment. What was the origin of this peerless figure? How powerful is it? At the moment, they have really encountered a terrible crisis that they can''t believe.


    The most important thing is that at this time, even if they want to explain, it may be useless.


    Then, they thought, are these black blood, special utensils, etc. what this woman left after she shot?


    There are two fairy kings holding shoes at the moment, but their bodies are constantly trembling. They want to throw them out, but they don''t dare to let go. They can only tremble constantly. How could they not understand at this point. In fact, this kind of thing that they were still fighting for is not something else, but a talisman!


    At the moment, the two fairy kings holding shoes, after they looked at each other, had a tacit understanding. They all trembled and knelt directly on the ground. Obviously, even if they are fairy kings, they have no shame at the moment. As long as they can survive, they have nothing to say and are willing to do anything.


    Suddenly, there was a quasi master hidden in another direction. At the moment of seeing the two immortal kings kneeling down, he suddenly had a great work of immortal light on his body. He quickly offered a magic talisman, which was impressively at the master level. At the moment, it bloomed extremely powerful energy. Such energy was not intended to attack, but directly wrapped the quasi master to escape.


    The quasi master had just been forbearing and did not dare to make any action. Instead, he hid in the dark. He was very respectful and modest, hoping to paralyze the other party, but he knew that it was impossible to expect the other party''s forgiveness. At this moment, he seized this critical moment and saw that the attention of the peerless existence was focused on the two fairy kings kneeling down, Then there''s nothing to say. Run. If you don''t run again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance.


    As for the others, whether they are direct relatives or subordinates, what are these people in his eyes? You can''t control it at all, okay? At this time, only he can escape is everything, and everything else is false.


    I have to admit that his timing was too clever and his mastery was very appropriate. Just as soon as he urged the talisman, his whole body tore the sky and reached the end of the sky in an instant. It can only be said that the speed was unimaginable.


    At this moment, all the time is like a reversal, and he will disappear.


    He felt a sense of escape from death. He just felt that he was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at this most critical moment, a palm in the rear didn''t rush out, so silently pressed it down, directly fell into the light formed by the talisman, and held the quasi master in the palm of his hand.


    "Cough -"


    The expectant master coughed up blood in a big mouth. It was difficult to see the extreme. Then he found that the God who had protected himself and protected himself could be broken a little at the moment. Then his flesh exploded in the palm of his hand, and then the gods exploded.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the quasi master wanted to beg for mercy. He wanted help, but it was useless. All the voices stopped suddenly.


    One palm just held it like this, and directly took it from the end of the sky and held the quasi master, so that his flesh and spirit exploded together.


    As a quasi master, he died miserably. Everywhere in the field, both form and spirit disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked. The talisman was definitely drawn by the master of the world, which was equivalent to a blow from the master. And the master blow is used to guard a quasi master, but it''s useless? This made everyone despair at this moment and didn''t know how to react.


    The original master killed a quasi master, just like killing a mole ant. He looked cold, but he didn''t eliminate the idea of killing in his heart.


    Normally, this kind of mole ant character is not worth killing, but what happened before is too unbearable. Who is he? A master of origin! But he was pulled up to have only one big underpants left. I really don''t know what to say! It''s unbearable!


    I can''t believe such a thing happened to him!


    Who is he? What kind of identity? He is absolutely superior. Even the current master of the chaos world may not be qualified to have an equal dialogue with him. However, such a person was almost pulled off his pants as soon as he entered the chaos world. Such a result made him unbearable and naturally murderous.


    At the moment, these people are competing for his belongings, even his smelly shoes. Although I don''t know whether they have a share of pickpocketing, under such circumstances, it''s really better to kill wrong than let go. There''s nothing to say. Just kill.


    With a light drink, the original master shot again. This time, he bent his fingers and flicked, and saw that all the rules of the avenue around him were blown up, and then an invisible spatial fluctuation spread out. Then, all the surrounding, whether the fairy king or the real fairy, were blown up, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    These creatures are like grass mustard. They are really vulnerable. In an instant, they are killed. All of them are destroyed.


    Looking at the things left on the ground, the original master''s eyes were uncertain. Then he waved, he would see these things flying over and falling on him.


    Now he began to urge a secret skill to know where the thief who picked him up was.


    Just for a moment, this area began to emerge, and it was even more fleeting. You could see a lot of pictures, including the disputes between the win family and the church, as well as the pictures of the breaking of the void earlier.


    It could be seen that his things flew out of a mouthpiece, but the mouthpiece was very vague and invisible, even the creatures in the mouthpiece could not see it.


    This is the master, so it can''t be deduced, but what are the characters in the master? Master? Otherwise, why can''t we deduce?


    But if you are the master, when you face these mole ant like characters, just kill them directly. Where do you need to carefully urge other things to kill them. Finally, although he killed a quasi master, it seems that it was because of good luck?


    At this moment, the original master has guessed a few points. Needless to say, the thief who picked him up is probably the master of the previous life, so he is so weak, but he can''t deduce.


    This made him feel bad. Everyone was of this level, but if the other party wanted to hide, his deduction could not be deduced no matter how mysterious.


    Almost even his big underpants were pulled down, but now he couldn''t deduce who he was, which made the original master almost burst with anger.

 Chapter 3196

    For the original master, his war clothes were taken off, his imperial seal was taken away, his goggles were pulled away, and even his smelly shoes were asked for. Finally, there was a big underpants left, which was almost to run naked. How did he accept such a thing?


    It can be said that even if he has found some things back now, he is doomed to be unable to change what happened.


    He was gnashing his teeth and working the secret method again. This time, he didn''t hesitate to urge the real blood in his body to find the real body of the thief.


    At the moment, the original master is full of gorgeous light. It seems that the sky is transparent. The whole ancient and modern world is like a fracture at the moment, revealing an unimaginable past and future.


    There is no doubt that this is a supreme art and method.


    He wanted to use this method to overturn the world, go against the current, and reflect all the things in the past.


    But after a cup of tea, his real blood began to burn, but he still failed to reverse time and space.


    On the contrary, there was chaos and fog rising in this area, and all kinds of past events were blurred, so that he could no longer find the root of the damn thief.


    Finally, the drop of real blood completely exploded and burned to the end of the sky. This time, a hazy figure of a young man was finally reflected.


    You can see his real body vaguely, but it''s useless. Everything can only end here, and you can''t continue to pursue it at all.


    The original master''s body shook slightly, which was a half step backward. His beautiful and white face looked uncertain. Obviously, he spent a drop of real blood, but there was no effect?


    Even if he is now at a low ebb and extremely weak, it is not only that. He should be high. Even in the face of the masters of chaos, he can look down on most of them. But at the moment, he failed to find the real body of a thief, which is really unacceptable.


    "A thief can''t be so difficult to deal with even if he is the master of the previous life, unless his identity is like me, and he is not recognized by the rules of the chaotic world, so......" the original master is not an ordinary person, and soon deduced a lot of things. Although he can''t see the real body, he can guess that the thief is the master of the previous life, And most of them are not the previous masters of the chaotic world.


    If this is not the case, how can it be impossible to deduce?


    It can only be said that this little thief is too hateful. His identity is absolutely mysterious and definitely has some origins.


    In a flash, he guessed a lot. In addition to the previous masters of other worlds, it may also be the masters from ancient times, the kind of characters who came out of ancient history.


    It can be said that it was just a moment. He thought a lot and all kinds of ideas emerged one after another.


    But these thoughts can only roughly lock one direction, but they can''t make him guess the specific characters smoothly.


    "Fortunately, there are some things in his hand. This is the so-called clue. I don''t believe he can never use it. As long as he urges, I can feel it." the master of origin whispered.


    Then he waved and put away the smelly shoes, big seal and jade pendant. Instead of staying long, he turned and left.


    Because he knows his condition, he is really too weak and too far from the peak. At this time, the most thing he should do is to find a place to hide and can''t be emotional. He still needs to recover from his injury and recover to the top.


    Jedi and restricted area!


    This is his goal at the moment. These places are the most suitable places for him to heal and cultivate at the moment.


    Soon, he wiped out all his breath. Then he moved and disappeared completely.


    Soon, a long time passed, and a group of people came roaring. People from Taoism, Buddhism and magic came. In addition, all the strong people of all ethnic groups and religions came. The masters in it are close to double digits.


    With their powerful spiritual power of this level, they should have sensed what happened here and knew how powerful creatures shot. Such fluctuations can never hide them.


    But the area where the Holy Son tower is located is really too special. It sensed all their feelings and made them check it a long time later.


    At the moment, not only the winners, but also the believers, Buddhists, Taoists and demons are going crazy. This place is really dilapidated, just like the end of the world, with the impact of void turbulence and the solidification of magma. A large area of the five families have died in this place, and several quasi masters have died here, Such losses can only be said to be unimaginable and speechless.


    "It''s too big. Who dares to fight with our five families at the same time? At least TIANYAO palace doesn''t have the courage. Who is behind it?" the people of Buddhism, Taoism and magic are all angry, and the master of Yingzu''s eyes are cold and shining.


    When Sakong walked out, he looked extremely cold. At the moment, he carefully offered a Buddhist Rune and stuck a drop of black blood.


    A moment later, he suddenly changed color and said, "this is definitely the original breath, and it is the supreme breath. It is too powerful. If the master of this breath makes a move, unless it is the three figures who come out of ancient history, who can fight it!?"


    "Fortunately, there are three figures coming out of ancient history in this era, which is a good thing for us. Otherwise, the creatures behind the scenes are enough to suppress this era!" the people of the magic door are extremely cautious.


    It can be said that such words are really enough to make everyone in the field change color. Those who appear here are experts and there are many ethnic people. At the moment, the representatives of all ethnic groups and religions come forward, observe carefully, and then are shocked.


    If you feel from these residual breath, most of them will fall directly in the field, and there will be no better ending.


    "This smell seems to be somewhat similar to the smell of the corpses of the original creatures after the fall of the two Kirin children of Yingzu. It seems that we have been obscured! It is likely that the real original creatures have entered our world!"


    "Those who attack the winning family kirin''er should also be the original creatures. Cheng can take the opportunity to seize and give up the big family who sneaks into our world. Defeat can make us chaos and civil strife in the world. If TIANYAO palace is completely against the winning family, it is absolutely in their interests!"


    "Find the demon emperor and Yu Baobao as soon as possible. If they are not taken away, they can prove a lot of things!"


    Many strong people have their own guesses. The water involved behind the scenes is too deep. At this time, in fact, finding out the demon emperor and Yu Baobao has no effect, but some people still expect a little effect.


    "This matter should be reported to the ancestors of the family as soon as possible. No matter what the truth is, we Yingzu can accept it. If the original creatures make a move, we Yingzu will never die!" the master of Yingzu opens his mouth at the moment, his face is blue and really ugly. He is worried and angry at the same time.


    "We won''t let such a thing rest! Where are the people in TIANYAO palace? You must give an explanation!" the people who came out of the church also opened their mouth.


    "Explain?" the second elder of TIANYAO palace walked out, looking cold, "Don''t you understand this? The Holy Son of our TIANYAO palace and the inner disciple had no fate with you Yingzu in the past and have no hatred today. Even Shi Lei was so jumping that my holy son didn''t kill him, not to mention you Yingzu? If I expected it well, it must be the original creatures who noticed our internal opposition in the dark, so they want to take this opportunity to provoke disputes. Please the master of Yingzu Don''t be influenced by others and confuse the audio-visual. If you think about it carefully, can only two young people, even the strong ones in the supreme Empire, destroy the fairy king or quasi master? The gap between the two sides is the difference between heaven and earth, and everything is impossible! "


    "It makes sense, but no matter what, we must find out the son of your palace and the eldest disciple of the inner door to ask." others thought for a long time and said.


    "No problem, I will use my TIANYAO Palace''s technique to find them now, and I will search the soul myself. Once it is determined that they are related to the original creatures, I will kill them at the first time. But if they have nothing to do with this matter, who dares to investigate this matter again. If I fight against them, it is against our TIANYAO palace!" The second elder of TIANYAO palace is extremely strong. After all, it has to be strong. If other people search for souls and insist on wearing the hat of colluding with the original creatures in TIANYAO palace, even if TIANYAO palace has a deep foundation, it will never be able to resist.


    "Well, if the second elder makes such a promise, we all believe it!" others agree one after another. It is very rare for TIANYAO palace to make such concessions. If TIANYAO palace wants to make other concessions, it is impossible to push TIANYAO palace to a dead end.


    "In any case, once the matter is found out, our generation needs to work together as soon as possible to completely solve the matter!"


    "Don''t let the original creatures disturb my chaotic world!" others echoed one after another.


    Soon after, this area was wrapped by violent energy fluctuations, not just winning the family and coming out of the religion. There were terrible and powerful figures in Taoism, Buddhism and magic. They were all the leaders among the masters. Their breath was so terrible that it covered the area as soon as it appeared.


    At the same time, ye Chong, Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha all have a sound transmitting jade Rune lit up.

 Chapter 3197

    Far away, ye Chong and Yu Baobao had avoided the area where the Holy Son tower was located and were about to set foot on their way home, but at this time, the identity token he carried sounded.


    Soon, the voice of the second elder of TIANYAO palace sounded. After simply telling them what happened after they disappeared, he asked them to go back and have an interrogation. If there was no problem, he would never investigate the matter again.


    "Oh, I''ll go. The original master is so fierce? Not only the winning clan, but also the Taoism, Buddhism and demons have suffered great losses in his hands. He provoked quite three big people who came out of ancient history at one time? This guy is so cruel? If he finds our real body in the future, it will be an endless ending." Ye Chongji shivered. The original master was terrible. If he was found, he would never die.


    "These things were temporarily sealed in your master before you knew he fell, and you''ll share the stolen goods later." Ye Chong patted Yu Baobao on the shoulder and said with a dignified face.


    There are black lines on Yu Baobao''s glittering forehead, but this time everyone has a share. It''s impossible to say who is responsible for the black pot, so she didn''t do more entanglement in this matter.


    "Now there is a problem. Since the second elder has heard, we''d better go back if we don''t want to leave TIANYAO palace and be hunted and wanted in the future. However, there is a problem that he will probably search our souls. Although it may not involve our deep secrets, we must also guard against them. It''s OK for you and me to say that they have their own hands Duan avoided, but I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome for the little fool. "Yu Baobao looked at the demon Luosha and said.


    She and ye Chong are masters of previous lives. They want to avoid soul searching and only open a certain degree of memory. As long as the two elders don''t use too tough means, it''s easy to do it. At the moment, it''s the demon Luosha who has the problem.


    "We must go back and lean against the big tree to enjoy the cool. If TIANYAO palace is the backing, we will be much more convenient in the future. As for the little fool, there is no way. We can only forcibly erase his memory these days. Are you all right?" Ye Zhong glanced at the demon Luo Sha.


    The demon Luo Sha''s face was a little pale, but he was not the master of the previous life after all, so he must be unable to resist the soul searching of the master level characters. The only and best way is to cut off part of his memory. There is no better means than this.


    At that moment, he nodded slightly with a dark face. Ye Chong didn''t rush to make a move, but looked at Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao''s means were obviously more than ye Chong. She didn''t know what she had done. She just put her hand on the demon Luosha''s forehead and saw that the demon Luosha was unconscious.


    "Well, his memory is only in the Holy Son tower. The little guy Yingfeng is close to our picture. For the sake of safety, our memory has reached that place, and the rest is blurred," Yu Baobao said.


    "Yes." Ye Chong nodded. Only in this way can he not explain what happened later, including how the three of them left the area where the Holy Son tower is located. There is no need to explain. Let others guess.


    Soon, Yu Baobao put away the master, and the three fell into a mountain forest at will. The demon Luosha woke up and looked confused. Ye Chong and Yu Baobao also cooperated and showed the corresponding expression.


    Not long later, the void cracked, and four fairy kings of TIANYAO palace appeared, followed by eight fairy kings of other big families and religions, apparently to monitor them.


    When they saw the confused three people, the four fairy kings were surprised. They searched here from the fluctuation of the voice token, but at the moment, they didn''t know why, but they all looked confused. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Soon, the three were brought back to the place where a group of masters were located, but they still looked confused and obviously didn''t know what happened.


    "Demon emperor! Do you know the sin!" suddenly, the master of Yingzu shouted, but he didn''t urge any power, but wanted to wake Ye Chong from this confused state.


    Ye Chong was startled, stared and said, "old man, why are you yelling? Young master, why should I commit a crime!?"


    But the next moment, he counseled, obviously "recognized" that the master was talking to him. At present, he trembled and said, "this... Old man... You don''t care about me, boy. I don''t know it''s you, old man..."


    Surrounded by a group of masters and fairy kings, watching this scene, each one has a black line on his face. This guy is respectful. There is no difference between this appearance and the aristocratic family. However, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look guilty, but it''s a normal reaction.


    "Cough," the second elder of TIANYAO palace coughed, and then bent his fingers. He saw a light mask covering Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha. After isolating them, he looked at Ye Chong and said faintly, "Holy Son, I want to ask you a few words. You don''t have to be afraid. Just answer truthfully."


    "Two elders? What are you doing in such a big battle?" Ye Chongyi looked puzzled.


    "I ask you, what did you see after entering the Holy Son tower? What happened?" the second elder said.


    "After entering the pagoda of the son of God? I practiced and understood the Tao normally. Then the little boy from Yingfeng came to me for trouble. I was going to beat him so that I didn''t even know his father, and then I... Eh eh......" Ye Chong was excited, but when he said this, he suddenly looked confused. Obviously, he couldn''t remember what happened later.


    The masters present looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    The second elder personally stretched out his hand and pointed it at the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. Ye Chong could clearly feel the way. A wisp of divine power entered his sea of knowledge and was extremely overbearing.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. In addition to the memories he was willing to release, all other memories were included in the previous life''s master Daoguo. A small part of the memories were chaotic, but ye Chong infiltrated into the fuzzy pictures, such as some pictures about the original master, but they were fragmented and coincided with some pictures of the son''s tower.


    A moment later, the second elder opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chong with a look of appreciation, because in his memory, the little boy was not afraid of heaven in the forbidden area of gods and demons, and tossed other small demons in yuanci fairy cave. He threw the thief six with a fairy King''s talisman, which is quite like his style when he was young, This made him extremely satisfied.


    Next, the two elders isolated Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha respectively for questioning and soul searching.


    After a long time, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Taoist friend, what did you find? If the three little guys in your palace are related to this matter, I''m afraid they need to be erased." the Yingzu people opened their mouth with Yin pity.


    "There should be no great connection. Their memory is suspected to have been erased, but they seem to see something that they can''t touch in their realm, so they can''t write it down. The memory is chaotic, and all Taoist friends can understand it together." the second elder of TIANYAO Palace said.


    First of all, he played some memory fragments of Ye Chong, in which he could see the chaotic scene of the son''s tower and a corner of the picture of the original master from the high sky. Then there is Yu Baobao''s picture. Yu Baobao''s picture is relatively clear, but only one figure can be seen standing on the chariot. Finally, it is the memory of the demon Luosha. There is a more chaotic flavor in the memory. The fragmented picture can''t piece together a human shape.


    "This should be deliberately erased!"


    "No, maybe they witnessed something they shouldn''t have seen, so they were directly cut off by Tiandi Avenue!"


    "But from this point of view, they should have nothing to do with the original creatures. They just take it back and finally observe it for a period of time. As for the death of Yingzu qilin''er, even if it has something to do with them, it should not have much to do with it."


    Soon, many masters have their own judgment. They can''t be fake in such things. For example, in the fragmented picture, the figure should have left a deep impression on the three young people. Otherwise, it can''t appear in the chaotic memory.


    With the deduction of other masters, a perfect outline will appear. At the same time, these masters have also performed. This figure should be the original creature who caused all kinds of major events around the Holy Son Tower this time.


    "Now there is another question. Why did the three of them leave the area where the son tower is located and appear outside this area? This can not be explained, because in terms of their combat power and means, they should not be able to do this." the master of the church frowned and raised another question.


    Soon, the matter was explained. The master who went to explore the head of the dragon vein came back and brought back a message. It seemed that the place below the Holy Son tower was penetrated by people and directly led to the head of the dragon vein. Then, it was opened to the ground not far from here.


    "This should be the walking route of the original creature." someone quickly analyzed it.


    "As for these three boys, could it be that the original creatures wanted to take them away, but they ran into your predecessors here. In order to avoid them falling into the hands of the original creatures, you did it?" the master guessed.


    They don''t know how terrible the original creature is, but according to convention, under such circumstances, the religions will work together.

 Chapter 3198

    So far, the masters present had their own so-called guess about this matter and felt that they saw the truth they wanted to know - the original masters wanted to enter the chaotic world, took the opportunity to win the family Qilin son and failed. Finally, they wanted to leave with the third son of TIANYAO palace, but they met obstacles halfway and an earth shaking war occurred.


    So far, all aspects of this matter have been reasonably explained. At the same time, all parties realize that most of a primitive creature beyond imagination has come to the chaos world.


    "Send a message back to all religions. Most of us should sit down and study this matter. It''s too big to hold it high and light!" finally, Buddhism, Taoism and magic reached a unified opinion. This time, we need to hold a grand gathering of all nationalities and religions.


    It is absolutely a big event that there are original creatures who are suspected to dominate the world. Even the three strong people who have come out of ancient history need to temporarily abandon their struggle with each other and deal with the matter together. Because once the creature suspected of being dominated by the source is allowed to go out and enter a restricted area or Jedi, and then get earth shaking fortune, it will be an earth shaking disaster for the chaotic world.


    "Next, there will be a grand meeting in the chaos world. The peak figures will gather and Kirin will compete. This may be the last grand meeting before the tripartite struggle. Are you three just in time to attend the meeting or are you going to leave first?" at one side, the second elder of TIANYAO Palace invited Ye Chong and others to speak.


    Psychologically speaking, he hoped that the three would participate in this grand event, because their presence could explain from the side that the matter here has nothing to do with TIANYAO palace. There is no ghost in TIANYAO palace. Otherwise, no matter which race or religion is suspected of being infected with the original creatures, it will definitely be a great disaster.


    "What''s the advantage of participating in this event?" Ye Chong said innocently.


    "Aren''t you all Tianjiao at the level of the supreme emperor? At such an age, with such accomplishments in the chaotic world, you may be a top talent in our TIANYAO palace, but it''s really nothing in the whole chaotic world, so it''s good for you to have a good knowledge." Er Chang, "In addition, you have been wronged by this event. If you see anything good in this grand event, you will be compensated by the Pope."


    "Let''s go and see it." Ye Chongyi didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t do one night fairy king or one night master this time. He was also very helpless. At his "age" , it seems that the strong man who is already the supreme emperor''s territory is good, but he knows his own business. In the eyes of those real strong men, it really doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that all the town seals he managed to loosen this time are wasted. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    The next time you want to loosen the seal of cultivation in your previous life, I''m afraid you don''t know what will happen after monkey years and horses. When you think about this, ye Chong has a look of loveless.


    "It''s not impossible for us to attend the grand event. This time, send ten or eight fairy kings to protect us. Otherwise, if we encounter similar things this time, we''ll be in great trouble." Yu Baobao''s eyes turned around and then said with a black face.


    Wen Yan and ye Chong nodded quickly. Before, he expected to dominate overnight, so he didn''t take the fairy king to protect himself. But this time, it''s different. The so-called grand event is to broaden his horizons and buy something good. Basically, there is no chance to ascend to the sky. In such a place, it''s natural to take life-saving things with ten or eight Fairy king, it can be said that it is the best thing.


    The second elder also nodded slightly when he heard the speech. On the one hand, the reason why there were so many things this time was that ye Chong and Yu Baobao didn''t take the fairy king as a protector on the road. If so, how could there be a little guy like Shi Lei who didn''t get on the road? Naturally, there would be no pile of things behind, which made the two elders feel a little overwhelmed.


    This time the two little guys asked so, he naturally agreed.


    When the masters around saw these two guys who could toss around, they were not only not ready to return to the TIANYAO palace, but also ready to participate in the next wanzu wanjiao grand meeting. Each one was speechless to the extreme.


    This really shows that they should be innocent and have nothing to do with the original creatures. However, they don''t know why, but they think that most of these two guys can toss about very well. At that time, there will be a good event of all nationalities and all religions, and they don''t know how much they will be tossed by these two guys.


    "However, this grand event is destined to be a gathering of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and religions. Many of them are already figures at the level of Saint and son. Most of these two guys can''t compare."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan City, a magnificent and huge city, is known as one of the top ten ancient cities in the chaotic world and has an unimaginable long history. This big city has been dominated by dominant figures since ancient times. At the same time, it has been selected as the place to open the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions this time.


    Ye Chong and his entourage were brought to this meeting by the two elders and then let them go. After all, their meeting at the dominant level is not for the younger generation to participate in. Since these younger generations came here, they naturally want to fight with each other.


    Ye Chong walked on the old and prosperous street with his hands on his back. The buildings on both sides are very tall, some like ancient temples and some like pavilions. However, without exception, any building is quite eye-catching.


    In the middle of the sky, you can see all kinds of mounts flying by. Occasionally, fierce animals pull ancient chariots and then fall to the top of some buildings.


    This scene is impossible to see in the immortal domain. In the and chaotic world, martial arts have developed different levels. Different martial arts systems collide with each other in the chaotic world, making the chaotic world more and more bright.


    Compared with places like Tianfu, Tianyuan city is obviously more than one level higher.


    "Why did we suddenly come to this place? What did we do before?" the demon Luosha covered his head and looked confused. It was clear that he was about to enter the Holy Son tower, but he suddenly came to Tianyuan City, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Little fool, don''t think too much. We are here to participate in the grand event. This time, we want to re demonstrate the Holy Son''s divine power in yuanci fairy cave that day. No matter who comes, no matter how many people come, they all have to be crushed!" Ye Chong carried his hands. "This place is destined to be the platform for our rise."


    The demon Luo Sha stumbled. He really didn''t know what to say. His son was really strong enough.


    "By the way, eldest martial sister, you were the master of a generation at that time, and your eldest sister was even more surprised by her achievements. She was an invincible figure in that era. Did you leave any behind hands? We may not be reliable if we only rely on one TIANYAO palace." Ye Zhong thought of another question and suddenly sent a message to Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao frowned, looked at Ye Chongyi and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you think TIANYAO palace is a little too small? It''s not enough to see only a few fairy kings follow us far away." Ye Chong said.


    "Don''t think too much for the time being. Our previous actions in the Holy Son tower have been suspected. It''s better not to be too arrogant for the time being, otherwise, God knows what trouble will be caused." Yu Baobao said.


    "You don''t have my experience. Do you think the Holy Son tower is over? It''s impossible. Most of the masters won''t fight against us. They should take into account the face of the TIANYAO palace, but like the win clan, you think they will give up? Look, at this meeting of all nationalities and religions, there are definitely bad people. If we don''t prepare more later, maybe At that time, I don''t even know how to be killed by people. "Ye Chong said.


    "The problem is that we are now protected by the fairy king of TIANYAO palace. If we lead in other forces or forces, wouldn''t it make our situation more dangerous? I doubt that some people have begun to doubt our identity, but without any evidence, these people won''t make any action, but once we give people excuses and evidence, it''s probably a mistake "This is trouble," Yu Baobao said.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything, just ten thousand. You''d better be ready. Although you can stand against the TIANYAO Palace at the beginning, once the situation is wrong, we''ll rely on ourselves." Ye Zhong said painstakingly, "Of course, no matter what means you have, it''s better not to urge unless you have to. Personally, TIANYAO palace is good for me. It''s good to have a cool back against a big tree. I don''t want to be abandoned by TIANYAO palace. It''s not easy to deceive the identity of a holy Son."


    Yu Baobao is speechless. This guy not only wants to take advantage of it, but also is afraid of something. What''s the matter? Is it a premonition of the dominant level?


    At the same time, ye Zhong also reacted and said, "no, according to my character, it''s impossible to remind you of these things. Is it difficult for this event of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions? What terrible things will really happen, and may even affect you and my life?"


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other and saw the alert color in each other''s eyes. In this case, don''t say that they are just the masters of the previous life. Even if they are the masters of the current life, they may capsize in the gutter.


    This grand gathering of all ethnic groups and religions is a meeting involving the three major forces in the chaotic world. It is likely to be a secret confrontation. Many ethnic groups may have to stand completely. It is not too much to say that it is an undercurrent flow.

 Chapter 3199

    "Let''s go and live in the place where the grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions is about to open. I''ll think of some ways to see if I can get more cards, otherwise I really don''t have a sense of security." Yu Baobao said with a black line on his forehead.


    Since ye Zhong knew her identity, she felt that she had been used all the time. She contributed a lot of things, and the other party was basically encouraging. Even if she is now a fairy like figure, she has an impulse to hammer each other.


    But then again, after all, she was once the master of the chaotic world. Compared with the master from shallow water, there are naturally too many cards and means.


    Ye Chong originally said that. He wanted to explore Yu Baobao''s bottom, but now it seems that this one is worthy of being the little sister loved by Ye Qingdi. She should have many cards. It just depends on whether she is willing to urge.


    The demon Luosha still looks confused at the moment, but he subconsciously has a feeling that he can''t afford the two big men in front of him. Just follow him and be small and transparent. Otherwise, God knows what disaster will be caused.


    "In other words, what is the name of the place where the grand event will be held? Tianyuan Building?" ye chongdao.


    In fact, the second elder of TIANYAO palace was really irresponsible. When he came to Tianyuan City, he hurriedly threw them down. Although several fairy kings were arranged to protect them secretly, he didn''t tell them too many things. The three asked while walking along the way.


    "Boom -"


    In the mid air, there seemed to be a voice responding to Ye Chong''s questions. There was another chariot surrounded by virtual shadows such as real dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, which turned into a streamer and went towards the city. It was like a fairy king on a tour.


    Yu Baobao looked at the chariot and said, "it should be similar to the place where these chariots gather. It''s Tianyuan Building. In short, let''s go to that place and settle down first, and then see if there''s any backhand."


    Soon, the three of them approached the building that attracted much attention in Tianyuan city. It was a magic weapon made of special materials. However, this magic weapon was actually a huge building. If you could see it from the outside, you might not see anything, but if you could see it from the inside, it was definitely from the space.


    "This should be Tianyuan Building. Go in." Ye Chong waved his hand and went in first.


    However, he was stopped just before he took two steps, because now this place is the opening place of the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions. If there is no specific identity, he can''t enter it.


    Two guards at the door gently stopped Ye Chong and his entourage, saying that if you want to enter, you need to show your identity.


    This scene made Ye Chong speechless. The second elder of TIANYAO palace left in a hurry, but he didn''t leave any identity token. Although he is known as the son of TIANYAO palace, in fact, he hasn''t been officially canonized, so naturally he can''t get anything similar.


    "It seems that there is too much water in your son''s identity. Next time you meet the second elder, let him canonize you as soon as possible." Yu Baobao shook his head and sighed, and then took out an identity token.


    "It''s the disciples of TIANYAO palace. They have already prepared the room for you. Please!" seeing Yu Baobao''s token, the guards looked dignified and respectfully invited them in.


    Although the TIANYAO palace is not one of the top ten in the chaos world, if it insists on ranking, there are definitely the top 100. Although the background of Tianyuan Building is extraordinary, the children of this kind of great religion will not offend casually. After all, this kind of place is open to business. Moreover, TIANYAO palace is also one of the great religions participating in this event.


    After being let into Tianyuan Building, Yu Baobao shook his head and said nothing more. This is the world. You either have enough strength or enough background. Now the strength of their line at the so-called supreme Empire level is really not enough, so they can only compete in the background in this place.


    This is the reality of the world. Big fists are the last word. This sentence can be passed anywhere.


    Soon, the three of them were brought into a room that had been reserved for a long time by the respectful messenger. Obviously, the organizer has made arrangements for all parties. The TIANYAO palace is extraordinary, and the room arranged for them is not ordinary, but it is far from the top here.


    "It''s a pity that too many masters have checked in this time. Otherwise, we should be able to get the best room, but forget it." Yu Baobao said faintly.


    When she said these words, she was really domineering.


    The so-called room sounds ordinary, but in fact it is a small cave. You can see the clouds inside. It is quite amazing. Although such a place is not suitable for isolation, it can be used for occasional rest and recuperation.


    Soon, a waiter brought a fine banquet, and then carefully withdrew.


    Yu Baobao took out an old jade pendant and didn''t know what to think. After a long time, he made some marks on it. Then he summoned a waiter and asked him to send it out.


    "What is this?" Ye Zhong looked at the scene and wondered.


    "This is the contact method of some organizations in the dark world of chaos. I need to know some news, so I have to pay a lot of Xianyu to understand something that has happened in the past ten million years, so I can find some cards." Yu Baobao said.


    "What secret orthodoxy did you leave behind, or could not be organized?" Ye Zhong wondered.


    "What''s more, in addition to the top ten beauty organizations of my eldest sister in those years, we have also established nearly 100 organizations. We just cheer up when we need to control the chaotic world one day. It''s a pity that my eldest sister suddenly disappeared and I had to take the road of reincarnation. Although we have prepared some means for those organizations, over the years, Ten million years later, I don''t know how many organizations are left, and even the remaining organizations may have lived up to the year and may not be able to borrow their strength. "Yu Baobao sighed.


    Ye Chong was quite impressed by the speech. He only left a big religion in the immortal domain, but a big religion has ruled the immortal domain, so he doesn''t need to use other means.


    However, the chaos world is obviously different. All ethnic groups and religions are too powerful, and there are many masters, such as the carp crossing the river. Under such circumstances, it is unreasonable for the existence like Yu Baobao not to leave a little behind.


    Soon after, an emissary sent a jade amulet, exchanged a bag of fairy jade from Yu Baobao, and then respectfully left.


    Yu Baobao took out the jade symbol and looked at it carefully. Then her face changed. It was obviously a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong said.


    After watching it for a long time, Yu Baobao shook his head and said: "I want to find some of the most secret organizations, but according to the information in it, basically some of these secret organizations have never appeared in the world. I suspect that after we disappeared, these organizations were cleaned. Other organizations were once brilliant, but now they have disappeared... My eldest sister and I left hundreds of organizations, I have arranged dozens of dark hands myself, but now these organizations can''t be found. "


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s easy for a master to create an organization. It''s only hundreds of organizations. Only people like ye Qingdi can do it. Yu Baobao''s unreliable appearance unexpectedly left dozens of dark hands in that year.


    "Now we really can''t find any dark hands? It means that we can only rely on TIANYAO Palace this time?" Ye Chong said.


    "It''s basically like this, but don''t look down on TIANYAO palace. TIANYAO palace is a great religion with amazing strength. If it weren''t for this internal fight, one of the two peak combat forces would be closed and the other would be missing, we would have no problem walking across the chaos world." Yu Baobao sighed and collected the jade amulet.


    Then her eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Why? What else can''t you do?" Ye Chong said.


    "I think we were wrong at the beginning. This time, we mainly wanted to be safe, not to fight and kill. We don''t have to find any cards and backhands. We just need to hire a group of experts in the dark world and let them obey our orders at the critical moment. In this way, we should be able to ensure safety with the fairy king of TIANYAO palace?" Yu Baobao said.


    "Here''s the problem. I don''t have enough property to hire this level of experts. At least we have to hire fairy kings? We even have to hire one or two quasi masters. It''s even better to hire masters," Ye Chong said.


    "What do you think? The quasi master and the fairy king are OK to say that after all, money moves people''s hearts. I can still take out some things to hire them, but at the master level, I am practicing in seclusion and want to take a key step. Who is so boring to hire you?" Yu Baobao shook his head.


    "Well, hire twenty or thirty fairy kings first, and then hire another quasi master, or you''ll always feel unsafe." Yu Baobao muttered to himself.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of Ye Chong and the demon Luosha, she saw that she took out a strange token and crushed it to form a small transmission array. Then, she took out some divine materials. She didn''t know who to communicate with through the transmission array, and finally got dozens of tokens.


    She took out half of the tokens and threw them to Ye Chong. She said, "take them away. I''ve contacted an organization and hired 30 fairy kings at a high price. There is also a quasi master to guard us secretly. These tokens are warrants."


    Ye chongmu was stunned. He was really rich and powerful.

 Chapter 3200

    "Well, we''re all ready now. We have to go to the son level event. Otherwise, some old people will really think we''re guilty." Yu Baobao said.


    Then she went to the interior to change a set of clothes. This time, she changed her skirt and robe, but tied her hair and turned into a brilliant Xiaosheng. Obviously, she was more used to such a posture.


    Ye Chong secretly opened his mouth. Most of this guy is a man''s mother-in-law. Needless to say, her eldest sister is definitely a man''s mother-in-law among men''s mother-in-law. Don''t Shh for a minute.


    "What? I think my aunt is handsome and scared?" Yu Baobao compared a posture, which can be called incomparably handsome.


    Ye Chong snorted. He also took out a set of white battle clothes and changed them. He looked heroic and vigorous.


    As for the demon Luosha, he didn''t treat him badly, but asked someone to send a set of strong robes to change his temperament.


    In fact, the demon Luosha is very famous. He is also one of the top ten disciples in the TIANYAO palace. On weekdays, the stars support the moon everywhere, but there is no way. Today, he is behind the two demons. Naturally, he is a lot behind.


    After getting ready, they recruited a waiter, asked the waiter to lead the way and escorted them to a hall on the middle floor of Tianyuan Building.


    The hall is resplendent and full of ancient and luxurious decorations, which is enough to illustrate the extraordinary origin of this place.


    Many people wear all kinds of clothes, including war clothes, Confucian clothes, Buddhist monk clothes, etc.


    "We''ll come like this. Is it safe?" the demon Luosha spoke in the rear, and always felt that it was unreliable.


    "Feel at ease. Don''t mention anything else. Aren''t several fairy kings in our TIANYAO palace behind us? They''re just hanging in the dark. But if someone wants to get through with us, they will definitely do it." ye chongdao.


    "Well, the fairy kings and the quasi masters we contacted have also moved here. As long as we crush the token, they will appear at the first time and be at ease." Yu Baobao also said.


    "That''s good." the demon Luosha was relieved. He didn''t have the spectrum in his heart for these two other abilities, but he really trusted these two abilities to cause trouble. If they were not careful, they might be able to attract some big people. If there were not enough people to protect them, they might repeat the scene of the Holy Son tower.


    "Three masters, please." a female waiter came over and led the way for the three. The waiter was very eye-catching. Although he saw at a glance that Yu Baobao was a Xibei product, he didn''t point it out, but looked very respectful. After all, the people who could come here were absolutely extraordinary. Next, there was a grand gathering of all nationalities and religions. The owner of Tianyuan Building didn''t want to cause any trouble. Naturally, he had to greet everyone.


    "Well, it''s still the prestige when I walked around the world with my big brother." Yu Baobao sighed very much. Of course, the eldest brother in her mouth is the so-called eldest sister, ye Qingdi. It can be imagined that she was arrogant 10 million years ago.


    At the moment, I travel with Ye Chong. Although I deliberately keep a low profile, I don''t know why she has a less refreshing feeling.


    "Well, when did even Xibei goods dare to come to this place? Is it true that they dare not see people?" just at this time, a voice with a slight ridicule came out, and someone spoke like this not far away.


    The opening was a girl in white. She looked a little beautiful. Her hands were young and beautiful, but she was a little short of mouth. She saw that Yu Baobao was a man disguised as a woman and couldn''t help but say so.


    The demon Luosha couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even if they didn''t want to get into trouble, it''s needless to say now. It''s trouble to come to the door. What can he say?


    Yu Baobao feels speechless. Dressing up as a woman is her hobby. In some cases, it can reduce some trouble in order to keep a low profile. However, she can''t think that she is so high-profile. She can''t keep a low profile. Just entering the hall, someone came to the door. What''s good to say?


    Ye chongze''s eyes are strange. The remaining baby is also a troublemaker. Why did someone hit the muzzle of the gun before he opened his mouth? It really doesn''t work without an accident.


    "Miss, how did you talk?" although the demon Luosha looked unhappy, he had to speak like this at the moment, because he felt that if he didn''t speak, it would be absolutely not so easy to solve when Yu Baobao spoke.


    After all, the girl in front of her is not an ordinary person at first sight. Although her clothes look simple, whether it is the neck beam or the earrings on the earlobes, it is not an ordinary product and can be called a valuable thing.


    "You are the young lady! Your whole family are young ladies!" the young girl looks very sweet, but she is extremely unruly and shrewd. She doesn''t give in to her words.


    "Who are you?" the demon Luo Sha sighed. "We haven''t provoked you. What big tail wolf do you have to pretend with us?"


    "Wu Yu, what are you doing here? Have you met people you know?" at this time, another woman came over, wearing a red dress, looking quite elegant.


    Wu Yu, a girl in white, pointed Yu Baobao and said with a smile, "how can I know these people? It''s just that I rarely see a Xibei goods. I thought we were all blind when I came to attend a grand gathering at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter?"


    At the moment, there are several women around the girl in white, all of whom are very young and want to be quite extraordinary. At the moment, they chuckled one by one when they heard the speech. In this way, they secretly began to look at Ye Chong and his line. Especially when they saw Yu baobao, they looked up and down, and obviously saw that it was a Xibei product.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they looked a little different and seemed to have some fun. Obviously, the words "Xibei goods" probably have some special meaning for the girl in white, so she is so unhappy with Xibei goods at the moment.


    The demon Luo Sha''s face is black. What do these girls mean? What if my baby is dressed as a man? What does it have to do with them? I''m talking nonsense here, ready to ridicule and bury the three of them? It can only be said that this is inevitably a bit too much.


    "Xibei goods, who let you in?" Wu Yu, a girl in white, had a charming smile on her face, but she was definitely malicious, and her words were very light.


    "Go away." Yu Baobao has only two words. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these ignorant girls now.


    Wu Yu, a girl in white, smiled and said: "Do you know what I hate most in my life, aunt? Except for the little white face, it''s Xibei goods... This grand gathering of all nationalities and religions is where you can come in? Who let you in? What qualifications do you have? Why are the guards so irresponsible? Even these people who dare not show their true identity are let in. God knows what will happen!"


    The women around her smiled when they heard the speech. Although they didn''t say anything, the look between their eyebrows was naturally obvious, that is, contempt and contempt.


    "Waiter, come here and send them out. This is for our safety!" the woman in red dress also said to expel Ye Chong and others.


    "You say I''m a little white face?" Ye Zhong pointed to himself, looking rather depressed. He didn''t say a word, but he was targeted in this way? It''s really the conscience of heaven and earth!


    "Just say you, little white face, don''t go yet!?" Jiang Min, a woman in red, obviously has a bad temper. At the moment, she shows a look of disgust and opens her mouth.


    Wu Yu, a girl in white, also scolded: "it''s really ridiculous. The waiter doesn''t come soon. Just throw these three guys out. It''s really a little eye-catching here now."


    Yu Baobao and ye Chong are very speechless, which is really a disaster. They are really low-key enough and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but somehow some girls come out and think they are out of the way, and want to throw them out?


    "Little fool, let''s see this matter solved and let them apologize." a moment later, Yu Baobao shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    The demon Luo Sha''s face is black. The name "little fool" is completely covered on his face? Even if he wants to change his nickname, most of the two guys don''t recognize it?


    At this moment, he was so angry that he stepped in front of the women and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to apologize in person. Don''t wait for me to teach you how to be a man?"


    Wu Yu and Jiang Min were stunned. Obviously, they have always been arrogant and domineering. When were they treated like this?


    "Although I don''t know what second or third rate sects you come from, and you are at the level of your daughter and lady, in my eyes, you are nothing. Now if you apologize yourself, you may have a chance to be respected. If you don''t know whether you live or die, I''m afraid you''ll regret it later." The demon Luo Sha said with a black face. When did this happen? But today he had to threaten several girls who didn''t know whether they were dead or alive to apologize. He really didn''t know what to do.


    How could Jiang Min and Wu Yu be scolded like this? At the moment, the smiles on their faces disappeared directly, and the next moment, almost at the same time, a big mouth was thrown over.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" the demon Luo Sha shook his head and didn''t mean to pity her at all. At the moment, the same big mouth swept out.

 Chapter 3201

    "Pop pop --"


    Three big mouths were thrown out. Jiang Min and Wu Yu both had red and swollen faces, especially Wu Yu. At the moment, both faces were swollen like a pig''s head.


    But at the moment, they didn''t cry or make noise, but stared at the demon Luosha with a stunned face. Obviously, they didn''t expect to be dumped in this place as far as their identity is concerned? This is unbearable!


    You know, this is no other place! This is the place where the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions will be opened! If you lose face in this place, isn''t it equivalent to being known all over the world?


    "What are you looking at? What are you staring at? Fortunately, I made a move. You just eat a big mouth. If others made a move, you might not even have bone residue left now." demon Luo Sha shook his head and left after leaving this sentence, he followed Ye Chong and Yu baobao''s footsteps and left.


    In his opinion, such two young girls are really not enough to see. Since they don''t know whether they live or die and provoke them for no reason, just hold them high and let them go with care and teach them a little lesson. It''s hard to come true. If they don''t die and kill them completely? After all, the other party is young, so it should teach them a lesson?


    The demon Luosha was so happy that he only felt that he had done a great good thing. Although he didn''t remember what had happened before, he always had an intuition that if the two evil stars made a move, God knows what the outcome will be. He made a move to solve this situation at the moment, which is a great good thing, and both sides are happy.


    Unfortunately, the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind did not stop. Soon after the demon Luosha thought that the matter had been solved, the three had not even left far. They saw Jiang Min and Wu Yu return. At the moment, the redness and swelling on their faces had subsided, but they looked wronged.


    In front of them, a young man came over with a faint proud color on his face. It was obvious that his identity was absolutely extraordinary.


    In addition, the final key is that they came with an Immortal King. It seems that they want to suppress Ye Zhong and others.


    The fairy king looked tall and powerful. He didn''t threaten the demon Luosha, but looked down at Ye Chong and said, "young brother, it seems that you are the first of the three? How can you act so overbearing, just apologize, and directly slap people in the face? It''s over! Which family are you? Aren''t you afraid of not dying?"


    Ye Chong squints at him. When will the fairy king be able to install a big tailed wolf in front of him? At the moment, he looked indifferent. He was really too lazy to talk too much. At the moment, he waved his hand and said faintly, "throw it out and affect my mood."


    Then around, eight fairy kings came out immediately, and they were all powerful people. They didn''t care what the fairy king was going to say, but directly picked him up, and then took his strong "please" out of the hall.


    These eight kings are all from heaven, and ye heavy is their son. Whatever they say, they can''t make complaints about it. They can''t help but respect it. But they are always trying to get out of their hearts. The son is really making trouble. The thing on the side of the Santa son tower has just been thrown off suspicion. Why did it jump up here?


    But this basically eliminated their doubts. After all, such a jumping son is enough to show that he should have no connection with the original creatures. Otherwise, how can he have the courage to jump like this at such a critical moment?


    As for Jiang Min, Wu Yu and the young man named Cao long, their faces are white at the moment. They don''t know how to react. They just feel buzzing in their heads like being slapped in the face.


    Like Cao long, he thought it was a very strong thing to bring a fairy king to ask for advice. He was not afraid of each other at all. Even if the aristocratic family has a fairy king to protect the way, it would be a tie at most. No one is afraid of anyone.


    But now it''s good. People do have fairy king to protect the way, and there are eight statues as soon as they come out. Although they don''t kill people, they are absolutely strong to the extreme. It''s a gesture of who dares to provoke my little Lord and who I kill. Such a gesture makes Cao long beat drums in his heart. What are the identities of the three opposite?


    At the moment, he wanted to have a seam to get in, because it was too humiliating. As for Jiang Min and Wu Yu, they are pale and know that they have provoked great people. As for the girls who walked with them, they were beating drums in their hearts. At the moment, they looked pale and had to step back.


    For a time, I don''t know how many eyes swept around. When they fell on Ye Chong and others, it was meaningful for a time. You know, some people in this place also take fairy kings to protect the road, but generally one or two are enough. It''s better now. These three little guys have seven or eight fairy kings with them. It''s really exaggerated, so I don''t know what to say.


    In this process, Yu Baobao looked indifferent, as if what happened here had nothing to do with her.


    This makes Ye Chong''s eyes twitch. This one can pretend better than him. It''s really better to be silent than to have a voice. The one who makes his own move can''t compare with her silent one at once.


    A moment later, the fairy kings came over. One of them approached and said, "son, the situation here is a little complicated. Do you need to report it to the second elder?"


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "what a big thing, you need to tell the second elder? Do you think you can take part in the grand meeting at his level? If you think there are not enough hands and it is not safe enough, seize and summon some hands. It will not be the son. I walk outside and am bullied?"


    "The Holy Son is at ease, even if it is the top ten, hum..." the fairy King snorted coldly, obviously excited by Ye Chong. But in fact, he saw everything that had just happened. His son and his inner disciples didn''t make mistakes at all, but the other party took the initiative to provoke him. Since they took a word of reason, they were not afraid to make things big.


    From this point, we can see that ye Chong''s identity as the son of God is really unusual. After all, he brought back the edict of the Lord of the heavenly demon palace. To some extent, he avoided the outcome of the struggle in the heavenly demon palace. Although these fairy kings have a high status, they are grateful to Ye Zhong from the heart for this matter. After all, no one wants to have an internal fight in their sect, especially now there will be chaos in the chaos world. Under such circumstances, the internal fight may destroy the whole sect.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong, the son of God, must be welcomed by the TIANYAO palace. In the case of the son''s reason, is it still bullied here? At that moment, the fairy king will transfer his hands.


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his identity as the son of God still had a little effect. He and Yu Baobao were ready. If the situation was wrong, they would crush the token they had obtained before and summon the hired fairy king. Now it seems that the hired fairy king and quasi master can continue to be kept as dark hands.


    As the fairy king of TIANYAO Palace said, even if it is the top ten, they may not be afraid. After all, the six sects of Tianfu are in a group with the outside world. Even if they provoke the top ten, as long as it is reasonable, the six sects of Tianfu will go out together. The top ten big families and religions need to consider whether it is worth fighting under such circumstances.


    Next, there are no people without eyes in the field to provoke Ye Chong and his party.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao also showed a gentle smile and began to contact some figures at the level of son and daughter, which can be regarded as understanding something from the side.


    In fact, the three figures who came out of ancient history have basically set the pattern of chaos. At the moment, there are all three people coming to the grand event. But no matter what kind of fighting in the outside world, since we came here, everyone was polite and no one took the initiative.


    Ye Zhong saw a lot of old acquaintances, basically the group who had been trapped in yuanci fairy cave. When they saw him, they looked black. They didn''t come to say hello at all, but directly retreated like snakes and scorpions.


    "You can''t. look at your little brothers. They are as scared as rabbits when they see you." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong touched his nose and said with embarrassment: "it seems that he was too cruel when he was in yuanci fairy cave, which scared them and had a psychological shadow, but it''s all right. When they are older, they will understand that it''s definitely the luckiest thing in their life to be able to follow a big brother like me."


    "Just pull it. If you really know your identity, you probably have no place to bury." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong looked in other directions. There were several older strong players, including Jiang Xuantian.


    Seeing this old acquaintance, ye Chong really wants to meet him. After all, the old boy has always wanted to pit Ye Chong, but he''s been forced to go back. Now it''s rare for old friends to get together. How can he not meet him?


    "Hehe, ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s event is just the beginning. It''s not a big event. The real tone is still the dominant figure. We''re just a gathering of the younger generation. You''re welcome. Next, we''ll arrange more programs. I hope you can let go of your prejudices and talk to each other in this place. After all, we''re a banquet, not a battlefield, Happiness is the most important. "


    In the distance, a young man came out. He was wearing a white war suit. He looked elegant, polite and polite. The whole person had a detached demeanor. When he walked out, many girls had little stars in their eyes. At the moment, they couldn''t help asking everywhere who he was and why he was so attractive.

 Chapter 3202

    "Well, I heard that there were some minor conflicts here not long ago. Several noble girls and aristocratic girls played a little temper and went too far. It''s really wrong. But I heard that three friends went too far and directly transferred eight fairy kings. It''s not very good. Everyone came here to make friends. Bullying each other should not be advocated, Bi In this Tianyuan Building, I am half the master. If we want to mobilize the fairy king, we are not afraid of anyone. "The man slowly opened his mouth. His words are quite gentle, but they have a strong flavor.


    As he opened his mouth and then waved his hand, he saw that sixteen fairy kings came out silently in the rear, lined up in a row, which was a silent deterrent. At this step, everyone saw that although he looked gentle, he came for some people.


    Many people laughed, some with a kind smile, some deliberately coaxed, and some wanted to praise him. After all, he is half the owner here. Since Tianyuan Building can hold such a grand gathering of all nationalities and all religions, from another point of view, it has been able to explain a lot of problems.


    "Are you talking about me?" Ye Chong looked indifferent. If he was not reasonable, it would be all right. But when he was reasonable, the other party wanted to make trouble again and again. What did he think of him?


    At the moment, ye took another step, and Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha naturally followed.


    This time, with Ye Chong''s action, I saw 32 fairy kings lined up and standing on both sides of them.


    A group of fairy kings, two intimidating one, stared at the sixteen fairy kings opposite. Such a scene made people speechless for a time.


    Many people''s laughter suddenly stopped at this moment. They were all dizzy. What''s the situation? Sixteen fairy kings were sent out on this side, and 32 fairy kings came out directly on the other side?


    Everyone is in a daze. When was the fairy king so worthless? Can you invite so many at will?


    At this point, many people were stunned, tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    Such a picture actually appears. The people who confront each other are fairy kings. It''s enough to make people speechless. I don''t know how to show my expression.


    Don''t mention the embarrassment of the whole scene at the moment. Everyone knows that it was just a trivial matter. If Tianyuan Building didn''t show up, it wouldn''t have been a big deal. In the final analysis, those noble women were just to blame themselves.


    But now, no matter what the reason is, standing on your daughter''s side or trying to show your strength, in short, no matter what the reason, if you want to frighten the field and do such a thing, sixteen fairy kings have been dispatched.


    But I didn''t expect that this little fart child who looked only seven or eight years old was not afraid at all, and he was so angry. With a wave of his hand, there were 32 fairy kings. Who was really afraid of who in this scene!


    At the moment, the 32 fairy kings may not all come from TIANYAO palace, and half of them are from other Tianfu six sects. However, in such reasonable things, Tianfu six sects naturally hold a group, and they are not shouting to fight and kill. Who is afraid of who?


    Of course, there are more than a dozen real fairy kings in TIANYAO palace. At the moment, they glare at the opposite place with a cold look.


    After all, ye Chong is their holy Son. He just wanted to keep a low profile. Even when the other party came to the fairy king, they didn''t kill, but just asked him out. But now on the side of Tianyuan Building, I don''t know the context of the matter, so I want to come forward at will. Is it really when there is no one in their TIANYAO palace?


    "What do you mean, little brother?" on the other side, white feather, a spotless young man in white, looked a little unnatural. He really came out. After all, Cao long was a little brother under his hands. Since the little brother was bullied, he came out with 16 fairy kings, which was nothing.


    But I can''t imagine that the other party is so strong and the cards are so scary. With a random wave, 32 fairy kings come out. I''m really not afraid of him at all. What expression should he show.


    "Do you want to make trouble here today? This is the opening place for the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions." Bai Yu opened his mouth, his white clothes are not stained with dust, and his eyes are very bright, so he stared at several people in front of him.


    Yu Baobao didn''t speak. She looked cold. She was called by people one by one. She was in a bad mood. However, under such circumstances, she was not prepared to care, but just stared at the front without opening her mouth.


    As for the demon Luosha, it was a slight twitch in the corners of his eyes, but when things came to this step, he could not recognize advice, but just looked at the place ahead indifferently.


    As for ye Chong, not to mention that there is a fairy King behind him. Even if there is no fairy king, can he be frightened at this time?


    Seeing the young man who took the lead, or should be a little fart, everyone realized that it was definitely a raptor crossing the river. What about the territory of Tianyuan Building? What if it is the place where the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions will be opened? This young man is so tough, so persistent without fear, it is absolutely impossible to admit counseling.


    "Do you think it''s my fault?" Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly, looking light and clear, but with a taste that he won''t give in at all.


    Bai Yu is a preacher. Being able to become a preacher at this age is enough to show that he is a genius. Such people have their own pride and conceit and their own aura. On weekdays, he was gentle and looked quite weak, but now that he has gone out like this, he naturally wants his own momentum, which belongs to the kind of existence that can intimidate a generation.


    However, at the moment, his face is very ugly and his forehead is a little black. Under such circumstances, he will never want to shrink back. If he shrinks back in his own territory, he will definitely lose face.


    "Boom -"


    As soon as he waved his hand, someone left at the moment. Needless to ask, he naturally wanted someone to ask for help. If he came here with 16 fairy kings, but ran away in frustration, it would be too much shame.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and snorted coldly. At this moment, at the place behind him, the thirty-two fairy kings seemed to have received orders. They all took one step towards the place ahead, and immediately saw the blood rising into the sky and the power spreading out.


    Of course, they all control their own breath. They are not aimed at others. They are very harmonious, but at each other''s sixteen fairy kings.


    For a time, ye Chong''s Majesty was so amazing that all the 16 fairy kings on the opposite side turned white and their bodies shook slightly.


    Even the white feather, who looks like a handsome childe, feels a little shaky under the protection of the fairy king.


    "Hum, really anyone can be rude here."


    At this time, a cold hum came out, and a man with long black hair and shawl came out. He was wearing a black war suit, slender and tall, with a solemn temperament.


    This person is very powerful. When he steps step by step, he makes the surrounding space vibrate slightly. He doesn''t need anyone to support him, because he is the fairy king himself.


    Such a person can definitely compete with Jiang Xuantian of the yuan family. Even if he meets Yu Shuangshuang, the saint of the TIANYAO palace, he won''t try to make more concessions.


    "Moro!"


    Someone gasped and recognized the man''s identity.


    Later, many people in this area took a cold breath, because no one thought that the things here could attract this character.


    Among the people''s comments, ye Zhong learned that Tianyuan city belongs to a great religion called tianshenzong, and the previous Bai Yu and Zhou long families are attached to tianshenzong, and the patriarch is the elder of tianshenzong.


    The Moro who came out at the moment is different. He is the ancestor of the Heavenly God sect. The Heavenly God sect leaders of all dynasties come from their veins. In short, such a figure comes out, which represents the Heavenly God sect walking away from the world. His identity can be discussed with Jiang Xuantian, Yu Shuangshuang and others.


    Such a character out, destined to be strong, casually can stir the boundless wind and rain.


    Tianyuan Building is also the industry of tianshenzong, and tianshenzong''s ability to undertake this grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions is enough to explain many problems. Ordinary people dare not provoke such a big religion.


    Moro walked out like this, and the smell emitted from his body was quite terrible. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see that there was a huge ancient god and devil behind him. When he walked out of ancient times, one blow could pierce the sky and tear the sea of stars, and one eye could see through the ancient and modern, fierce and frightening.


    This is a kind of vision and a kind of pressure emanating from him, which vaguely makes people witness the strength of this fairy family.


    With his arrival, he was followed by 20 fairy kings behind him. Together, there were 36 fairy kings. Naturally, they could compete with the 32 fairy kings on Ye Chong''s side. Moreover, this was their home. It was very easy to summon people to come.


    "Don''t worry about the Holy Son. The holy woman already knows about it. She said that whoever dares to provoke you is to quarrel with the six heavenly masters, and the ancestors will support you." at this time, a fairy king stood behind Ye Chong and whispered.


    Ye Chong took a slight puff from the corner of his eye. Unexpectedly, Yu Shuangshuang also knew about it. If he expected well, Yu Shuangshuang should also be present, but now he is hiding in the dark.


    Although I don''t know why Yu Shuangshuang didn''t come out to stop it, but let himself behave like this, ye Chong didn''t say any more nonsense, but waved his hand and pointed out the front.

 Chapter 3203

    I have to admit that the six sects of Tianfu are very proud of Ye Chong. With his wave, there will be a movement in the next moment. Several people who originally watched with a smile walked out of the crowd, and their breath radiated. They are another generation of fairy kings. Originally, they were not ready to enter the hall. At this moment, they walked out directly and stood behind Ye Chong.


    This scene is speechless. What''s the situation? The fairy King confrontation? See who finally called more fairy kings?


    "You old brothers, big guys, get ready for the forbidden weapons and Immortal King soldiers. Once you fight, you can kill directly. Don''t be polite. After all, this is not our home. If you want to start, you should be clean and neat. Don''t drag mud and water, and come out to stop those old guys." the Immortal King of TIANYAO Palace said in a voice.


    While he was talking, at the moment, ten more fairy kings came out. It was just a moment. The fairy King behind Ye Chong was forty-two, earth shaking!


    The most speechless thing is that these fairy kings were watching the opera not long ago. Some of them were still holding wine glasses in their hands and looked reluctant to give up. But now they entered the theatre directly. They stood behind Ye Chong, representing the six heavenly sects. They were not afraid of outsiders at all. If anyone was not convinced, you''re welcome. Just do it!


    Don''t talk about others. Even the people of the God sect are speechless. Even the Moro of the main pulse has a bit of headache and speechless at the moment.


    What''s all this and what? I knew this little boy was so strong and domineering. He would never come out. It''s really not worth provoking such a big battle for several women. At this moment, Moro just wanted to tear the mouths of the two women. As for his heroic words of not hitting women in the past, how can he think of it now?


    As the main vein of the tianshengzong, he was almost cultivated as the Holy Son of the tianshengzong. The purpose of his appearance is very simple, just to frighten the place in the field, but who could have expected that the guys opposite are river crossing Raptors one by one.


    Now it''s just the little guy who looks like a little boy and is called the son of God. It''s already such a situation. Moro even has some doubts. If the Siberian goods are sold, the scene will probably be more earth shaking.


    Needless to say, what happened tonight is bound to spread. After all, all ethnic groups and religions in the chaotic world are basically gathered together.


    You know, in order to maintain a balance in the world, quasi masters and masters basically rarely take action, because once people at this level are right, they often fight like hell and never die. No one wants to see this scene. All religions have a tacit understanding. As long as they are stained with the word "master", they will not take action until they have destroyed their families and families.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the fairy King represents the backbone of a family and a religion, and the number represents the ranking of this big religion. As for the specific number of masters, we can basically deduce 7788 from the number of fairy kings. There are a large group of Taoist orthodoxy of fairy kings. How can there be less masters? And how can a Taoist tradition without even a fairy king be dominated?


    Therefore, the so-called peak duel is like this. At the moment, the two sides have summoned so many fairy kings to confront. Many fairy kings enter directly from the field and don''t give the host at all. What''s going to happen?


    Everyone looked awe inspiring and felt that ye Chong and others were extraordinary. After all, someone just heard that ye Chong was called the son.


    The word "Holy Son" can''t be called casually. It is definitely the core figure of the generation of one family and one religion! Many people who know the context of the matter are speechless. The two women were really stupid just now. Since this one is the son, the identity of that Xibei goods is mostly equivalent to him. How can such a character be despised by people? It''s not too much just to slap two women in the face, but the two women still want to get back the field. Even the fairy King brought it. As a result, it caused this picture. I don''t know whether the family or big religion behind them would want to slap them to death.


    As for the Moroccan, even if it is as terrible and powerful as ancient gods and demons, won''t he regret it now?


    It didn''t matter to him. He just went to the theatre. It ended up like this for two women. Is it worth it?


    One side is insulted. In short, it can''t do anything for their orthodox reputation. However, as the organizer of the grand meeting of all ethnic groups and religions, it''s just to stand out for others. But now, it''s impossible to force the other side. If the high-level of tianshenzong knows this, their perception of the Moro will not change.


    At the moment, the two girls, and the young man Cao long, looked extremely hard to see. Bursts of chills. At the moment, they only felt numb on their scalp and didn''t know whether they should be afraid or not.


    They obviously kicked on the iron plate, and they are the kind of iron plate that can smash your feet. Even the Moro of tianshenzong can''t force it.


    At this moment, Bai Yu wanted to slap himself to death. Unlike Moro, his position in the Heavenly God sect is not very high. He can bring the fairy king because it is a clan uncle of their family. But at the moment, he had to stand in this place and imagine what will happen after the settlement of the sect.


    It''s really not a big deal to bring a fairy king to pretend to be a big tail wolf in order to pick up girls, but this scene at the moment can only say incomparable evil door, which makes people speechless.


    At the moment, his only happiness is that it''s just a slight speech. He didn''t kill his heart just now. Otherwise, there''s absolutely no way to end the situation.


    "Holy Son, this situation seems a little wrong. Although there are many fairy kings in the field, this is the home of others after all. I don''t know if I can transfer some of the fairy kings stationed outside? In addition, do you need to directly open the transmission array on the side of the zongmen to receive reinforcements?" the fairy King standing behind Ye Chong said respectfully at the moment.


    After all, this is their holy Son. Acting is to do enough. Whether it''s fake or real, it really respects Ye Chong. In short, this fairy King''s posture is very enough.


    For a time, the place in the field was quiet. Do you think it''s not enough to have so many fairy kings? Ready for reinforcements? Next, you won''t invite both quasi masters and masters, will you?


    As for Cao long and other three people, they all feel chilly. They really want to die. Who are they provoking?


    "In this case, is the fairy king still useful? Let me teach you?" Ye Chong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, this is the home of others. Now the masters are in a meeting. I''ll invite the prospective masters to take the seat now. The Holy Son, wait a minute!" the fairy King opened his mouth murderously, and then crushed a jade amulet in the stunned crowd.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the whole Tianyuan Building seemed to shake slightly, and then saw the crack of the void. Then a vague figure stepped out of the void step by step. The smell emitted from the body made many fairy kings in the field numb and almost kneel on the ground. Only a few fairy kings are gifted, so they can support hard at the moment.


    "Holy Son, you are frightened." the quasi master is fuzzy and should just be an avatar, but he probably knows what happened here. At the moment, although he only glances at the opposite side, the fairy kings are all numb.


    Although it seems that it is only the embodiment of quasi master, which of these people is simple if they are stained with the word master, even if they are only stained with one side?


    Ye Chong is speechless. What are you going to do? So give yourself face? Even the quasi master? He felt that if yu Shuangshuang hadn''t presided over all this behind his back, even if TIANYAO palace protected itself, it probably wouldn''t make things so big. After all, there was still a little gap between his parallel Saint son and her saint.


    The opposite Moro, at the moment, did not know the door inside. His only feeling was a slight twitch in the corners of his eyes. He felt that he was a ghost, which could be called a long time to see.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he walked out, he could absolutely suppress all kinds of people in the field. Even the top ten people and horses had to be coiled and crouched when they came to this place.


    But I didn''t expect that the identity of this son in front of me was so high? Because of his affairs, a batch of fairy kings really appeared. Now even the quasi master appeared. Even if the quasi master didn''t mean to make a move, he was just an avatar, but it was enough to wipe sweat.


    Then, more than a dozen fairy kings entered, and soon the number of fairy kings on Ye Chong''s side was about 60.


    Moro''s eyes are twitching at the moment. He doesn''t know what to say. If there is regret medicine, he absolutely chooses to slap Cao long to death. The fairy king in the opposite area is dark. If he really fights, tianshenzong will suffer a loss and lose the field.


    As for going, please come? The other party had expected that there was a quasi master to sweep the array. If the quasi master took the shot, the other party would look detached at the moment. Without the quasi master avatar in the entrance, he would definitely take the shot.


    Moreover, the Moro also knows that this is actually a threat and threat from the other side. The encounter at the fairy King level is just enough. Once it really develops to the master and quasi master, such a situation will be an irreparable war.


    The thing that Moro needs to consider at the moment is very simple. Is it necessary to drag the God sect into the abyss of this kind of war for such a small thing? Is it necessary to do something similar? At the moment, he has a terrible headache.

 Chapter 3204

    If we really fight like this, it is likely that a bad situation will turn the place where the grand meeting of all ethnic groups and religions will be opened into a place of turmoil. Moreover, this place is the birthplace of tianshenzong. If a war of this level really breaks out, tianshenzong will definitely suffer the greatest loss.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Moro looks stiff. Even if he wants to pull down his face at this time, he can''t do it. After all, he is a generation of arrogant fairy king, and it''s absolutely impossible to apologize directly to several younger generations.


    Seeing that the situation was going to be stiff, it was going to collapse, and a war was about to break out, Bai Yu had to come forward trembling, showed a gentle smile as much as possible, and said: "The Holy Son, three brothers, why do you have to be so angry about such a small matter? I don''t think everything is at all. We are all like people. Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat? Maybe we will still be in the same camp in the future!"


    Someone gave it to the lower steps. At the moment, Moro was also on the ground, repressed his violent temper, showed a gentle smile and said: "three little Taoist friends, you are really good spirit. Don''t ask, what I appreciate most is people like you. If you don''t counsel and don''t give in, such people can be brothers. This is a real man!"


    At the moment, the smile on his face was really bright. He was dressed in black and looked very colorful. He made a gesture and invited Ye Chong and others to the master level hall to have a party and drink at that place.


    "Yes, but." Ye Chong said faintly. In fact, he didn''t want to break out a war here. Therefore, he didn''t have too much entanglement, nor was he unreasonable and unforgiving. Instead, he walked over with his hands on his back.


    And Yu Baobao is very natural and just side by side with him. As for the demon Luosha, he subconsciously stepped back. Obviously, he thinks his identity is not right for the other two.


    When others saw this scene, they basically understood that it''s not a good thing to offend this man and woman terror. Especially this little boy, known as the son of God, is definitely a person at the river crossing level of the Raptors and the emperor among the Raptors. He''s so strong that he can make the tianshenzong compromise?


    However, many people have to be convinced, because at this time, more and more fairy kings appear behind Ye Chong, but in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen fairy kings appear, which is terrible.


    When the rear people saw this scene, they were speechless one by one. Then they saw Ye Chong and the Moro. The two sides actually had a good talk. They felt like old friends at first sight. It was a bit like they hated to meet each other. They really had a heated conversation.


    The so-called dominant level hall is the building in the Tianyuan Building, which is somewhat like an open type, but people outside can''t see the beautiful mountains inside, the essence, the rising clouds, the pavilions, golden waterfalls and Silver Springs. It''s very magnificent.


    It can be said that concentrating so many beautiful scenery in a high-rise building can be called transcendence, with heaven and earth and nature, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists.


    At the moment, Bai Yu also followed up with a smile. As for Cao long, Jiang Min and Wu Yu, they secretly regret it. At the moment, although no one cares about them, they can only follow up with their teeth, because they are really afraid of being investigated by the other party to find a chance to apologize. At that time, it will be troublesome to settle accounts after autumn.


    At this time, both Jiang Min and Wu Yu wanted to slap themselves and provoke others. As a result, they fell into such a situation.


    "I don''t know which religion the three are from." the Moro came to the hall of the dominant level. At the moment, he introduced the three into the chairman, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    At the same time, the news that the three entered the dominant level hall has spread. No matter what their identity is, most of them can be shocking.


    After all, even if the top ten saints travel, it is mostly just such a scene, isn''t it?


    However, the top ten in the chaotic world, who is the son and who is the daughter, are basically clear in the world. No one will provoke them, and what is the identity of the son who just emerged is really frightening.


    However, at the moment, the public opinion is on Ye Chong''s side, because many people have seen the context of the matter with their own eyes. This time, ye Chong is not bullying others. They used to be very low-key, but they were questioned inexplicably, and then the other party took the fairy king to bully them. However, they are Raptors crossing the river. They are extremely terrible, but they finally make the other party have to It can only be said that such a means can be called earth shaking!


    Such a thing can be regarded as the opening ceremony of this grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, which is enough to show that there is absolutely no simple answer for the participants.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. My name is demon emperor. I''m the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace. It''s not long since I just took this position. This one is Yu Baobao, the inner disciple of our TIANYAO palace." Ye Chong didn''t hide his identity this time, but opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the TIANYAO palace in Temo! The six sects of Tianfu always stick together. No wonder!" Moro almost spit out his old blood.


    Although the TIANYAO palace is not one of the top ten in the chaos world, it is definitely the top 100 super orthodoxy. In addition, the six sects of Tianfu have always been in alliance with the outside world. Once they fight, there will be no less fairy kings than the top ten. Therefore, at this moment, Moro only feels an old blood in his heart.


    What is this? It''s really speechless to directly provoke the son of TIANYAO palace, who has only a little less influence than the top ten, for a small shit.


    Moreover, for the Moro, he really didn''t pay attention to the son of TIANYAO palace who came out of nowhere. However, Yu shuangshuangshuang, the saint of TIANYAO palace, is a famous figure among the ten beauties in the chaos world. I don''t know how many people fell under her pomegranate skirt. Even if the Moro is up to her, she may not be sure of winning, so, This time, is the loss settled?


    At the same time, Moro vaguely remembered that there were masters of the six heavenly sects attending the meeting in Tianyuan building this time. If he hadn''t acted according to the circumstances and went downstairs through the steps, I''m afraid that the war at the master level would explode, even the Heavenly God sect would not be good.


    As soon as he thought of this, Moro only felt deeply resentful and couldn''t help but glare at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu also felt his scalp numb and the corners of his eyes crackled. He looked at Cao long and really wanted to slap these troublemakers to death.


    "You three still don''t get up and apologize to the demon emperor''s son, and let you make trouble again!" Bai Yu glared at Cao long and finally opened his mouth.


    At the moment, Cao long three people are trembling. They all come forward carefully, and then salute and apologize to Ye Chong and Yu Baobao. However, in this process, ye Chong and Yu Baobao didn''t look at them. After all, we have different levels, so there is no need to have any connection.


    A moment later, ye Chong waved his hand at will. The demon Luo Sha heard the string and knew his meaning. At that moment, he said faintly, "even if this matter is over, this is my son''s noble hand. If you offend others, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass."


    After hearing this sentence, Cao long trembled at the corners of his mouth. He had never seen such a wolf with a big tail. However, under such circumstances, he did not dare to say anything. After apologizing again, he pulled Jiang Min and Wu Yu back.


    Soon, the matter came out, and the word "demon emperor" was re transmitted, which can be said to have alerted many people in the field.


    "Isn''t there always a son in TIANYAO palace? When did a son come out? He''s still so arrogant and overbearing?"


    "Why is the name demon emperor so familiar? Yes, I remember. About a year ago, during the trial practice in yuanci Xiandong, was this boy the sole owner of aoshou? He became the Holy Son of tiandemon palace so soon?"


    "It''s said that in the Holy Son''s trial practice site, even the winning family of the eight upper families lost two people because of him?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Now it''s confirmed that the two kylin children of Yingzu didn''t fall because of him, but because of the original disaster. It can''t be said in vain! If it was really what he did, how could he appear here in such a high profile? I''m afraid others don''t know him?"


    Anyway, many people think that this demon emperor has become famous in World War I.


    As for why the TIANYAO palace protected him so much, many people also got the news. After entering xiaoyujing, the leader of the TIANYAO palace declared himself the son of God. To a certain extent, he calmed down a possible civil strife in the TIANYAO palace alone. How can such people and things, the son of the TIANYAO palace, and the top management of the TIANYAO palace not pay attention to it?


    Their line of work came so low-key, but some people didn''t have eyes and ran up to provoke them. It''s really no wonder they.


    In this amazing process, more and more fairy kings came, and there were nearly a hundred fairy kings.


    This scene is amazing. Many people have convulsions in the corners of their eyes. Is the strength of TIANYAO palace so powerful? I''m afraid not. Two thirds of the people here should be the other five from Tianfu, right?


    When things calm down, they have an endless stream of fairy kings. What does this mean? Do you want to continue to bully the God sect, or do you have other ideas?


    "All right, enough is enough. This time, the people of the Tiansheng sect also made unintentional mistakes. Now they have become their own brothers and will be a family in the future. Why do they still call so many people to do? Is it difficult that others dare to hold grievances against me? No matter what, don''t be so high-profile! Let''s keep a low profile! Calm down!" Ye Chong took the wine glass and swallowed gently, Then he opened his mouth faintly.


    Everyone heard that they all wanted to curse their mother. Don''t be too high-profile. Others just scolded you, and you called so many fairy kings. Is it all right?

 Chapter 3205

    Moro''s eyes twitched and looked at the fairy king who kept walking out. At the moment, there was really an impulse to slap the boy in front of him to death. After all, he knew that if he really dared to do so at the moment, it would be an earth shaking war.


    Even if Moro may become the Lord of the God sect in the future, he has no courage to start a war at this level.


    "I don''t know if the three little friends came to my Tianyuan building this time. What advice do you have?" Moro tried his best to show a gentle smile and opened his mouth with a wine glass.


    Ye Chong smiled. At the moment, he was sitting in the VIP seat, holding a bronze wine cup, with a smile on his face and said: "Brother Moro is really good at talking. What advice can you have on this trip? It''s just to broaden your horizons at the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions. In other words, we originally planned to have a low-key experience, but we didn''t expect to have such a high profile now. We can only say that we''re sorry for you, brother Moro!"


    Moro''s eyes twitched and he was scolding his mother in his heart. He thought who is your big brother? You can say it''s a little high-profile? Don''t look at the situation? What''s the matter when so many fairy kings crowded together in the master hall?


    However, the Moro didn''t say what he thought after all. Instead, he waved his hand first and signaled them that the Immortal King of the Heavenly God sect would retreat. Then he said with a smile: "since he is here to have a long experience, of course, he wants to play at ease and have fun safely. Don''t worry, little brother. No one will disrespect you in this place, so..."


    Ye Chong smiled and waved his hand slightly towards the rear. According to his meaning, he has loaded enough wolf with a big tail anyway. Let the fairy king and the avatar of the quasi master retreat.


    However, with his action, only the avatar of the quasi master disappeared, but the other fairy kings all had the expression that we must protect the son. They still stood there, one by one, like wood carvings.


    This scene really made the younger generation twitch in the corners of their eyes. The gathering in this place was originally a gathering of the younger generation''s saints and saints. We can bring up to one or two protectors. Now, what are you doing, the protectors at the level of nearly 100 immortals behind us?


    Ye Chong himself is also confused. It is reasonable that the facts have developed to this stage. These fairy Kings also know what they mean and should retreat. The exit of peace and harmony between the two sides is just that.


    But what is this now? Are we going to make trouble?


    I''m afraid there''s only one person in TIANYAO palace who can make these fairy kings make such trouble.


    "That little girl, what are you going to do?" Ye Chong was speechless. At the moment, he swallowed the wine indifferently, as if he didn''t know that the fairy kings behind him didn''t retreat.


    The atmosphere of the dominant level hall has also become quiet at the moment. Many figures at the level of son and daughter are subconsciously close to each other, waiting for what will happen next. Anyway, those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things. For them, the bigger things are, the more fun they are.


    It was supposed to be over today, but now it seems that TIANYAO palace, or should we say, Tianfu LiuZong, doesn''t want it to end like this?


    Moro''s face gradually turned blue. It''s very rare for him to be so low-key and so persuasive. But what''s this now? Is Ye Chong ready to make trouble? Is he ready to make things more frightening here?


    "Little boy, that''s enough. If this matter continues, it may lead to a war. Your Tianfu six sects have not really entered yet, but tianshenzong has long stood behind the Taoist gate. If you really fight, you are not the opponent." at this time, a voice came into ye Chonger.


    Ye Chong felt familiar and couldn''t help looking out. Then he found that Jiang Xuantian looked at this face seriously. When he saw Ye Chong''s eyes sweeping over, his elegant and handsome face was obviously a little black.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year, so much resentment against me?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    As far as he is concerned, this is enough for today''s affairs, but now it seems that the six Tianfu sects have not chosen to stand in line, and today, when they can come to a strong end, they still have such a high profile. Does this mean that the six Tianfu sects are finally going to choose to stand in line?


    And in this special period, it is obviously impossible to end easily by breaking out from the beginning.


    "God''s special is used." Ye Chong and Yu Baobao look at each other, and they all want to understand in an instant.


    The six sects of Tianfu are waiting to be sold. Taking such an opportunity, they openly show the unity, cohesion and strength between the six sects of Tianfu, so as to cause the existence of the three statues from ancient history, or the attention of one of them, so as to get greater benefits in the next chaotic world.


    If so, the matter will not end until we get enough advantage today.


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong couldn''t help but mourn for Cao long and others. Personally, it''s all right for him to end the matter. If it doesn''t end, it has little to do with him. At most, he was waved twice as a sign.


    But Cao long and others are unlucky. No matter what the final result of such confrontation is, Cao long and others may be pushed out for punishment. Even Bai Yu, the first person to walk out with the fairy king, will suffer a great loss. I''m afraid only Moro is fine, but he can''t stay away, After all, he is also one of the main reasons to make this matter bigger step by step... Even without him, it is this situation. The six sects of Tianfu will not give up.


    "Elders, since you''re done here, enough is enough. I''m really not angry. Forget it. Don''t keep a high profile. You all retreat first." when I thought about this, ye Chong said again. At the same time, he took a deep look at the Moro, and an apologetic smile appeared on his face.


    Although this is because of him, he absolutely doesn''t want to be completely hated by the people of tianshenzong. Although he can''t stay away from it, most of them won''t hate him completely, right?


    A ray of color flashed in Moro''s eyes. He was not an ordinary person. Even to some extent, he was the person who could represent the God sect. Although thousands of crazy horses roared in his heart and wanted to slap Ye Chong''s head, he also calmly realized that ye Chong was out of control at this time.


    "We have stopped calling people and told them not to come again, but now it seems that there is nothing for us, but for zongmen, it is a bad rule for someone to threaten our son with a fairy King level figure. Therefore, it seems that we can''t give up. When the matter develops to this stage, we can''t control it, and we can''t stop it Please don''t blame brother Moro. "Yu Baobao opened his mouth in time and pointed out the key to this matter.


    God sect broke the rules at the beginning, and let the Immortal King level figure come out, and the object of coming out is a holy Son, which is intolerable for any big family and religion.


    You fight at the same level and young people fight across one or two realms. These are matters of self-esteem for death and injury. No one will investigate. However, because of a little quarrel, you send fairy king to intimidate the younger generation. What do you want to do?


    If such a thing happens and the big family and big religion don''t find their place and give an account of it, won''t their disciples be bullied when walking outside?


    At the moment, many people want to understand this and recognize the essence of the matter. In addition to wanting a high-profile end, for the six sects of Tianfu, is it the key to the problem that their disciples are bullied across the realm?


    If the ordinary disciple of TIANYAO palace is present today, and there is no Taoist protector at the fairy King level to follow the Taoist protector, doesn''t it mean that this disciple will be arbitrarily imposed by the other fairy king? Maybe you can''t find the killer with the last slap.


    Such a thing breaks the rules and makes a big taboo!


    At the beginning, Moro didn''t think so carefully, because at the beginning, he just received the news that someone brought the fairy king to show off and try to intimidate their God sect. But now he figured out the cause and effect. He really wanted to slap Bai Yu to death.


    It''s just that this guy wants to stand out. Why should he do such an obvious violation of the rules?


    Now the chaos is divided into three parts of the world, and the three parties are doomed to scuffle. One of the most basic rules is that soldiers fight against soldiers and generals. It is basically the biggest rule to cross the border and suppress others. So don''t talk about TIANYAO palace. Even if tianshenzong encounters such a thing, I''m afraid he won''t give up?


    This is not to be unreasonable and unforgiving, but to say that since you have caught the opportunity, don''t miss it.


    When he thought about it clearly, Moro''s face was very difficult to see. If he took regret medicine, he would definitely take more than 100 pills to see if he could calm down the matter.


    The people present gradually understood this. Most of them began to support the TIANYAO palace to continue making trouble. After all, this atmosphere should not rise. Otherwise, if people like them walk outside in the future and are killed not by people of the same level, but by their defenders in the battlefield war, how oppressive will it be? What a helpless thing?


    "It seems that the next chaotic world will be so chaotic that it can''t be imagined." Ye Chong looked at the scene and sighed in his heart. He didn''t think it was caused by him.

 Chapter 3206

    "What will happen next?"


    "I don''t know if it will cause an earth shaking war!"


    "If TIANYAO palace insists on a statement, and tianshenzong doesn''t want to be soft, the opening play of today''s wanzu wanjiao grand event is basically determined!"


    "However, it should be impossible to promote this matter only by the demon emperor''s son? I heard that although he is powerful now, he is only the supreme Empire? It needs the leader of the fairy King level to promote this matter?"


    "Is it difficult? The holy daughter of Yu Shuangshuang is coming!"


    In the field, many saints and saints are looking forward to it. Yu shuangshuangshuang''s name is too big. One of the top ten beauties in the chaos world, known as the fairy king, is so beautiful. In the vast area of the chaos world, so many fairy kings have chosen so many, so her talent and appearance are definitely the best choice, if not so, How could Jiang Xuantian fairy king of the yuan family follow her all the time? If it were not for the three-thirds of the chaotic world, it would be impossible for TIANYAO palace and yuan family to come together. Otherwise, there might be a good story.


    "Is the saint coming?" Yu Baobao whispered.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. How powerful his divine sense was. After sweeping around the field, he fell to a corner. There was a beautiful figure in that place. At the moment, he slowly stood up.


    With her action, the void where she was seemed to slowly crack, and then a magnificent figure came out slowly. The power of the fairy King level was very restrained, but it was still terrible.


    "It''s really her! Yu Shuangshuang, the heavenly demon saint!" many people sighed at this moment. It turned out that Yu Shuangshuang, the heavenly demon saint, had already arrived. No wonder there were so many people in the heavenly demon palace.


    Their holy Son was bullied and almost fell into the field. At the moment, the holy son wants to forget it, but the holy daughter quit!


    Many people also know that the leader of the TIANYAO palace has issued orders. The TIANYAO saint is temporarily in charge of the TIANYAO Palace on behalf of the palace leader. To some extent, the TIANYAO saint is the master of the TIANYAO palace in the strict sense at the moment.


    "I''ve seen the saint!" at this moment, even Moro didn''t dare to blacken his face. Instead, he stood up and arched his hands towards Yu Shuangshuang, with a solemn look on his face.


    You know, although the Moroccan values Ye Chong as a holy Son, the level gap between the two sides is too large. After removing the identity of the Holy Son, ye Chong is nothing in the eyes of the Moroccan.


    But Yu Shuangshuang is different. She is the Immortal King herself. Now she is in charge of the TIANYAO palace. Her identity is higher than that of the current Moro. How can she not be amazing?


    Besides, there are three masters in TIANYAO palace now, and no one knows the details. Who dares to hush a penny for such a great leader?


    "Is the son okay?" Yu shuangshuangshuang didn''t go to see the Moro, but first glanced at Ye Chong. "If the son is coerced and has to make this matter rest, just say it straight, I''ll support you."


    A group of people around are rolling their eyes in their hearts. Where does your son look like being bullied? It''s clear that he''s bullying others, okay? Why, at the moment, it''s like he''s a victim.


    "Er, it''s OK." Ye Chong nodded, and Yu Shuangshuang came out. Can he still hit her in the face? To some extent, this matter has gone beyond Ye Chong''s control. He can''t foresee what will happen next.


    "The Holy Son was bullied by the fairy king and the inner disciple was slandered. It won''t be over like this." Yu Shuangshuang didn''t care about ye Chong''s answer. Instead, he waved his hand and saw several fairy kings standing between Ye Chong and the Moro, obviously just to guard against him.


    Then Yu Shuangshuang continued to say faintly, "you should be able to make a decision on behalf of your Heavenly God sect in the absence of the Lord of the Moro? I just want to ask, are you prepared to resolve this matter with such understatement? Don''t you need to explain it to us?"


    Everyone in the field looked at each other. At the moment, they were a little dizzy. Did the remaining saints go straight to this point? Did she eat the Heavenly God sect, or was she not afraid of the war between the two sides at all?


    Soon, the matter spread to the outside. Cao long and other three people, who were already relieved, looked at each other. Even Bai Yu felt soft. He also realized that the most troublesome thing about the matter was that he broke the rules and brought the Immortal King to find Ye Chong and others.


    The matter involves the bottom line of TIANYAO palace, which should be explained anyway.


    "What do you mean, saint? Saint, you are one of the ten beauties. I always admire you. But today, our God sect also admitted that we did wrong and asked people to apologize to the son. In order to apologize, can''t I personally accompany here represent the attitude of our God sect? Why should the saint be aggressive?" mura said with a gloomy look, "There is a misunderstanding about this, but the misunderstanding should have been lifted now, isn''t it?"


    "Is this the explanation of your Heavenly God sect?" Yu Shuangshuang said faintly.


    "If the saint doesn''t think this is an explanation, it''s better to come out and let''s explain clearly." after all, Moro is a person who can represent the God sect. Although his face is a little ugly, he can''t be counselled at the moment.


    With a fierce wave of his hand, he saw the fairy king who had retreated. Another row came out and stood behind him. The atmosphere between the two sides was tense.


    "It''s very simple. It doesn''t matter what the cause is. You know what I mean. The person who will bring the fairy king and the fairy king will give it to our TIANYAO palace. That''s all." Yu Shuangshuang said faintly.


    Obviously, in her opinion, this is the so-called account, and all else is not account.


    The words came out, and everyone was stunned when they inquired. Everyone was tongue tied. Was the TIANYAO palace so strong? In this way, he strongly asked the God sect to make friends with others, and didn''t give him any way back?


    "But if they are not so strong, does it mean that everyone can move their son in the future?"


    "When the strength is so strong, even if the chaotic world is chaotic again in the future, anyone who wants to move the six sects of Tianfu needs to consider clearly!"


    "Heavenly demon saint, there is the potential of a generation of women!"


    Many people are sighing.


    Even ye Chong feels that Yu Shuangshuang is really aggressive enough and directly wants people to make friends. Although there is a little unreasonable taste in it, what if he is unreasonable? This scene is great!


    "Saint, do you leave no room for both sides?" the Moro''s face is a little ugly. If he really gives someone, how will the God Pope do in the future?


    Many fairy kings of tianshenzong are trembling with anger at the moment. Where is this place? Tianyuan City, this is the stronghold of tianshenzong. All the details of tianshenzong are in the field. If they have to be handed over to others, what face does tianshenzong have? Who will fear the God sect in the future?


    "When you directly sent the Immortal King to threaten my son, why didn''t you pay attention to room?" Yu Shuangshuang said faintly.


    "What''s not particular about leeway? What''s wrong with him!? he doesn''t have shit!" roared the Moro.


    "Well, he''s fine. If he''s busy, today''s result will not be as simple as handing over a fairy king, but directly! Even your God sect, you should be glad that our holy son took the fairy king to protect the road this time. If he didn''t take the fairy king in the same place as the last time he tried to practice in the Holy Son, and was wronged, you God sect, I''m afraid you can''t afford it This responsibility! "Yu Shuangshuang snorted coldly.


    At the rear, ye Chong was covered with black lines. He waved to Yu Baobao and said, "why don''t I think our saint attaches so much importance to me? It''s like I''m her lover. If someone moves one of my hair, she''ll kill each other."


    Yu Baobao smelled that there were black lines on his glittering forehead. Who are these people.


    "Don''t think too much. Take the opportunity to play. Do you understand? Even if it''s not you, but a little fool, she will do so. After all, this is an opportunity. The chaos world is so chaotic now. If people see that they are weak, I''m afraid those enemies will take two or three shots. Some things, sometimes, don''t mean that we want to keep a low profile and mediate OK, the chaos world is too big. It is destined to need a deterrent. "Yu Baobao sighed.


    She saw very clearly that she didn''t want to make things so big, but since Yu Shuangshuang had made such a judgment, if the matter was handled low-key, it might bring disaster to them, so it must be handled high-key.


    "Shaozong! Fight with them!" in the rear, the fairy king of tianshenzong gnashed his teeth.


    "Shaozong, this is the territory of our Heavenly God sect. Don''t mention the heavenly demon palace. Even if the top ten come, they have to give us some courtesy here. The attitude of the heavenly demon palace clearly doesn''t mean to stop this matter. If we still give way here, we will only make the world look down on us!" Leng hum, a fairy king, how high they are in the world, But now he is forced to make friends. This feeling is really unpleasant.


    At the moment, these fairy kings all have gloomy faces. As for the TIANYAO palace, they will not be polite. They also look coldly at the place ahead.


    This time, the fairy King confrontation is more terrible than the previous fairy King confrontation. One bad thing is the endless bloody war, which will even lead to the master''s hand and directly lead to the family war.


    No one can imagine that the war that was going to subside seems to have some meaning to open at this moment.


    This is a big deal! Will the master do it later? This is everyone''s question.

 Chapter 3207

    Tianyuan Building, originally the opening ceremony of the grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, is the gathering place of many saints and daughters in the chaotic world. At the moment, everyone looks strange and everyone is paying attention to the hall at the dominant level.


    It can only be said that this is too dramatic. TIANYAO palace and tianshenzong, the two top 100 major religions in the chaotic world, confront each other. It can be regarded as continuing to quell the contradictions that were going to be quelled, and now they have developed to a new height.


    Many people are secretly speculating that who on both sides can''t help shooting in advance, and it''s obvious that if they do so under such circumstances, they will never die!


    Judging from the current situation, TIANYAO palace is reasonable and does not mean to relax. As for the side of tianshenzong, we can''t advise. It''s true that a big war will break out at any time.


    Yu Baobao and ye Chong are both indifferent at the moment. They are watching the play with their arms in their arms. Ye Chong even picked up a plate of gourds and fruits to taste.


    This gesture makes many people who are paying attention to his actions speechless. They really don''t know what to say. This guy is clearly the culprit, but now he looks innocent. It seems that nothing has anything to do with him. It''s really hard to know what to say.


    "Look at brother Moro, aren''t you ready to give someone?" Yu Shuangshuang said faintly. "If so, I can give you some face. I''ll take someone myself, but I hope brother Moro won''t stop."


    Yu Shuangshuang''s voice fell, and a palm was sticking out at the moment, covering the place behind the Moro.


    There is a fairy king there. He is the fairy king who first appeared to intimidate Ye Chong and others. At this moment, it is difficult to see the extreme. Even if he saw Yu Shuangshuang''s hand, he didn''t mean to arrest him, but was ready to fight directly.


    "Boom -"


    A faint sound came out. At the critical moment, Moro still couldn''t help it. In their own territory, how could they watch each other take people?


    Both of them are the best among the fairy kings. They can naturally control their momentum when they make a move. They immediately see that the two fairy King level offensives are annihilated in the void at the moment and dissipate into nothingness.


    "It''s a fight." Ye Chong said innocently on his face. Unexpectedly, he finally fought.


    "Shall we go? It will probably be a scuffle." Yu Baobao said.


    "What are you going to do? One of us is the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace and the other is the big disciple of TIANYAO palace. Can we still leave now? Let''s just watch. Those old guys won''t let this continue to develop, and there will probably be a result next." ye chongpin sipped the wine and said. At the same time, he wondered why there would be such a big battle if he simply wanted to take people? But if you don''t take people and make the facts so big, what is Yu Shuangshuang going to do?


    "Do it!"


    In the next moment, without Yu Shuangshuang''s order, I saw nearly a hundred fairy kings in TIANYAO palace take one step at the same time. The threat of fairy King level broke out at this moment, and the terrible atmosphere startled the world!


    So many fairy kings make moves together, and such momentum is really no worse than the master''s move.


    The Moro''s face is distorted, and this scene has been ushered in after all. The war at the level of fairy king has completely broken out. This grand event of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions has become a joke, and the God sect is destined to become the biggest joke, because no major religion has ever been lifted the table like this when holding such a grand event. The most important thing is that they still deserve it, Even if others want to speak for them, it''s hard to say. Even the top ten people don''t want this to happen, but tianshenzong has obviously violated the rules, and the top ten people won''t stand up.


    The Xianwang offensive spread out and wanted to destroy everything. In the opposite place, many Xianwang of tianshenzong also shot at the same time, and the smell of terror spread out.


    Everyone trembled instinctively and subconsciously took out all kinds of protective forbidden devices and secret treasures, because if the fairy King level collision broke out, it would definitely be their own death if they didn''t do a good job of protection.


    No one could have imagined that the two sides would do it directly. There is really no room left.


    "Hiss -"


    However, at the next moment, a palm suddenly appeared in the void, and the rules and runes of the fairy King level were silently annihilated at the same time. Then a figure appeared, and the whole person was annihilated by the chaotic atmosphere. His body was motionless, and no one knew what he was thinking. It seemed that he just looked deeply at Yu Shuangshuang, and then waved his palm, Those terrible smells just disappeared.


    But even so, the whole Tianyuan Building still shook. Many people who claimed to be determined fell on the ground and trembled.


    What appears suddenly is definitely a master, otherwise it is impossible to be so understated and annihilate all the fluctuations of so many fairy King levels.


    "Meet xuanzu." Moro breathed a long sigh, and finally a dominant figure came out. If not, he really couldn''t afford such consequences. At the moment, a dominant figure appeared, and he could recognize it no matter how the final matter was solved.


    "Little girl, my God sect child has admitted his mistake. If you make enough trouble, how about the end of the matter?" the God sect master, who is covered with chaos, said faintly.


    "Senior, it''s not that we''re making trouble, but that your clan broke the most basic rules in the world. Handing over the person who broke the rules represents your clan''s attitude... This is not that we don''t give your clan face, but, if we give face, who will give me face in TIANYAO palace?" Yu shuangshuangshuang said coldly, even in the face of the master, She didn''t even mean to give advice.


    "Little girl, you..." the master said faintly.


    "What are you? Your Heavenly God sect has just broken once, and you want to break the rules again? Come on, or we''ll have a fight or two?" a voice of laughter came out. I don''t know when the second elder of TIANYAO palace had stood in front of Yu shuangshuangshuang and supported her.


    The masters of the other party have been sent out. Naturally, the TIANYAO palace is also sent out to dominate. This is the dialogue at the same level.


    "It''s impossible to make friends. Let''s change another way." xuanzu of Shenzong said that day, "if we insist on making friends, let''s fight."


    "You are not afraid that if you and I fight, you will destroy Tianyuan city first before we can decide the outcome?" the two elders said with a smile.


    The xuanzu of Shenzong calmed down that day. Logically speaking, he was most afraid of the outbreak of a dominant war here, because once a war of this level broke out, the ancestral land of tianshenzong would be completely destroyed.


    "Just," sighed the xuanzu, "I will personally ban his cultivation and enter the dungeon for 500 years, okay?"


    "Not good!" the second elder smiled, but he seemed to see that the other party''s face had changed, and then said, "this is your punishment, but we still need to compensate. In this way, I don''t embarrass you tianshenzong. Give us half of the quota this time, even if it''s done!"


    "Half? That''s better than direct clan war! I''ll give you two places at most. This is the end of the matter." the xuanzu of Shenzong said that day.


    "Well, two places is just two places. Our TIANYAO sect has suffered some losses. We admit it. No one can investigate it anymore." the second elder smiled at Yu Shuangshuang with a little appreciation. Obviously, the so-called two places should make TIANYAO palace occupy the stool.


    At the next moment, the two masters looked at each other and disappeared at the same time. Obviously, if it had not been for the almost outbreak of the fairy King level war and now it was not suitable for war, the two masters would not appear.


    At the moment, the two masters appeared and explained all this in front of them. Even if it was really over.


    The cool color on Yu Shuangshuang''s face dissipated, and then she waved her hand, and the fairy kings of TIANYAO palace dispersed like this.


    At the same time, a smile appeared on her face. She came forward with a glass of wine and touched Moro gently. She said, "brother Moro, since the old ancestor has spoken, this matter will come to an end. Our TIANYAO palace is not unreasonable, but I hope it won''t happen again."


    God is so unreasonable!


    At this moment, Moro really wants to kill people. Yu Shuangshuang and the demon emperor are worthy of being the sons and daughters of TIANYAO palace. Their behavior style is really the same. They all take advantage of Tianda. Then they said that so far, don''t be unreasonable. They have never seen such shameless people.


    But what else can Moro say at the moment? Things have developed to this point. When the Lord of the Heavenly God sect comes out, they are regarded as counsellors. What else can they say? You can''t just stick to it. Keep going, okay? In that case, the result will only be more headache.


    "Now that the ancestors have settled, I will naturally deal with the follow-up matters. Please be at ease. There are other things for the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions, so I won''t accompany them. I''ll talk about the past when I''m free." Moro really spoke with a sense of gnashing his teeth. Then he waved his hand and turned around and left, It''s really a gesture that doesn''t take away a trace of clouds.


    It''s quiet in the field. It''s said that the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. But this day, the demon palace completely pressed the local snake this time?


    However, now that it is the end of domination and there is a deal with each other, others dare not say more or discuss more, but slowly disperse.


    The universalist event of all things continued to be staged. Soon, it was selectively passed by because the drama meat came.

 Chapter 3208

    With the passage of time, the confrontation between TIANYAO palace and tianshenzong did not spread in a wide range, but was known in a small range. In addition, tianshenzong was the landlord here after all. None of the saints and daughters of many ethnic groups and religions was stupid. They finally played down the matter and stopped discussing it.


    Therefore, except for the children and saints who came here in advance, the vast majority still don''t know about it.


    In the next few days, strong people from all sides of the chaotic world rushed to Tianyuan City, which made it surging and became the focus of attention all over the world. Almost all the strong people would come.


    "Well, that''s one of the top ten fairy kings in the world. King Kunpeng came. I heard that he was the first fairy king of the demon family generation. I didn''t expect him to appear! It''s said that he was closed in a forbidden area. Do you want to go further?"


    "Eh, that one is the human emperor Yang Xianwang, one of the ten fairy kings. He dares to take the title of emperor, which is enough to show his ambition. I''m afraid he has more than one master!"


    "Is he one of the eight superior races of the Terran? No, he''s just an ordinary Terran!"


    At the moment, in the banquet hall, a young man in white appeared. He was the emperor Yang of the human race. He looked like a rich God like jade. Although he didn''t bring any entourage, when the whole person walked, it was natural that there was a posture like an emperor of the human race, which made people pay attention to it.


    Of course, people like him can''t just come alone. There are many protectors looming. Naturally, they want to protect his safety.


    "I heard that he was the current crown prince of the human Xia Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s true!"


    "It''s possible that the great Xia Dynasty has always been a concession system, not a god Dynasty in the world. Emperor Yang Xianwang really came from the great Xia Dynasty. If he had the opportunity, he should be able to become a prince and even ascend the throne of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    Hearing this discussion, many people sigh that such a character''s identity is really too high, especially when they hear that he has no Taoist partners, so many girls shine in front of him. Such a grand event is a great opportunity to choose Taoist partners!


    "The Nine Tailed fairy king of Qingqiu has also come. She is one of the ten beauties in the chaos world. I didn''t expect that we were so lucky this time. We have seen two of the ten beauties in the chaos world!"


    "Qingqiu, a legendary Taoist orthodoxy, every time this great religion is born, it will choose troubled times, and then support one overlord to grow up, and finally get unimaginable benefits. I don''t know which of the three peerless beings they will support this time!"


    "This time it''s different from the past. It''s likely that they have to stand, and even Qingqiu may not be able to get a big bargain this time?"


    Zun Zun''s powerful existence has arrived. Although they are not masters, they are all very eye-catching figures in the chaotic world. There are not a lack of fairy kings and real immortals, but any one has reached the extreme in his own age. Even some people predict that if the chaotic world can dominate in the next ten thousand years, Most of it should be on these people.


    Ye Chong kept a low profile this time. He walked through the crowd in the banquet hall and witnessed the strong people of all ethnic groups and all walks of life. Many of them had not even seen Ye Chong in the past. Such races had long been extinct in the world of heaven, the realm of immortals and other places.


    It can only be said that the chaotic world is really the origin of all worlds. It is not so difficult to find creatures that can not be seen in other worlds and races respected as immortals in this world.


    In recent days, the root cause of the grand gathering of all nationalities and religions has begun to spread. Many people know that it is suspected that the original master has successfully entered the chaotic world. Then, the original disaster will arise. Such an original disaster is likely to be more shocking than any original disaster in history, Even the three figures who came out of ancient history tacitly agreed that they needed to work together this time, because if they did not work together, neither side dared to go all out to fight against the original disaster, for fear of being stabbed behind the back.


    Only when the three parties work together to reach a certain degree of agreement and exchange interests can this original disaster be suppressed and cleaned up.


    Such news has disturbed the chaotic world, but some knowledgeable people are looking forward to it. Because every time in history, the chaos world encountered the original disaster. After calming down, there will be a great change. If we can seize such an opportunity, we don''t say we can ascend to the sky step by step, but changing our life against the sky is not just talking.


    "It''s said that the skills and rules that the original creatures cultivate and master are completely different from those in our world, but if we can completely kill the original creatures and get their core, it will make up for some congenital defects in our world and go further on the martial arts. I don''t know whether it''s true?" someone said mysteriously.


    "Nature is true. It is said that after the world surpasses the master, there is the ultimate realm. It is only because our creatures in the chaotic world are born with deficiencies, so no one has been able to take another step since ancient times! And it should be true that the core of the original creatures can make up for such shortcomings. Otherwise, how can these fairy kings and masters come together one by one? Many people here only know how to practice hard. If they don''t get enough opportunities and opportunities, will they be willing? "


    "Well, it seems that many people have been looking forward to the outbreak of the original disaster for a long time, because only in such a troubled world can they step out of their own road. It can only be said that it is really expected. I can''t imagine that we can witness such a big scene in this life, and I don''t know what a magnificent scene it will be if we really encounter the original creatures in the future!"


    Ye Zhong sat in a corner and listened to the comments of these people. Nine out of ten of these people had just arrived. Except for many people of big families and religions, even some casual practitioners arrived here. At the moment, they were very excited. It seemed that this disaster close at hand had become their opportunity.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t keep a low profile at the moment. After the previous events, if he measures his identity, who in the world dares to disrespect him? Even if the master meets him, most of them regard him as an excellent descendant, at least on the surface, because now many people deeply understand that TIANYAO palace and even the six sects in Tianfu are a huge hornet''s nest, which can''t be poked easily.


    "Eh, who is this woman? Why is she wearing Buddhist clothes when she is clearly a woman? And her face is so severe that she should not be a Buddhist talent, right!" more and more people came, and some five people made the person appear.


    "Fool, this is not a woman. This is the peacock fairy king of the peacock family. It is said that he is only 800 years old. He has made such terrible achievements. He has not been listed on the top ten fairy kings, but it is said that his combat power will never be inferior to the top ten fairy kings!" someone sighed and opened his mouth. Such a person is definitely a big man.


    At the moment, the peacock fairy king, wearing a monk''s robe, walked slowly among the crowd, and then walked towards the dominant hall. At present, the place is full of peak fairy kings. Ordinary fairy kings or ordinary saints and saints are embarrassed to approach. After all, the fairy King method is surging and colliding, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Soon after, another young man with white hair carried a long sword and walked directly into the middle of the field. His body exudes an extremely cold sword meaning, which seems to be able to intimidate jiuchongtian.


    "This is... The white haired sword devil. I didn''t expect him to come, and he still has such amazing sword spirit, as if he can''t wait to take someone''s sword!" someone gasped and said.


    "Don''t provoke him. The white haired sword devil''s long sword will see blood when it comes out of its scabbard. I heard that he has just entered the realm of fairy king. Naturally, he is a wonderful character!"


    Obviously, the place has been surging in recent days. No one knows how many masters have come. Because of the existence of that level, ordinary martial artists can''t touch it. It''s good to see one occasionally.


    However, these extraordinary fairy kings appear one by one, each of which is amazing enough to become the focus of public debate. At this point, many people have forgotten that there are people at the dominant level behind the scenes.


    Or to some extent, those masters have a tacit understanding and don''t want to steal the limelight of young people. After all, the future world is destined to belong to young people.


    "God! Who is that woman? How can she be so beautiful? How do I feel that no matter Yu Shuangshuang or the Nine Tailed fairy king can compare with this woman! What is his identity?"


    "Oh, my God! Who was with her? She was able to stand side by side with her. What''s his status? He''s a Terran? But such a momentum is definitely a person of the eight upper races!"


    In the hall, startled voices rise and fall one after another. At the moment, I saw a pair of beautiful people coming. The woman''s appearance is gorgeous. There is really an absolute charm in the world, while the man is handsome and incomparably elegant. The whole person''s weather is incomparably extraordinary.


    The two walk together. They really stand out from the crowd. They can''t make people pay no attention. After all, their temperament is too extraordinary. No matter where they stand, they are the kind of people who can be recognized at a glance.


    "I know who she is. She is Zhong Shenxiu, the first of the ten beauties in the world of chaos! Some good people call her the first beauty in the world!" finally, someone recognized her and looked admiring at the moment.

 Chapter 3209

    Zhong Shenxiu is the first of the ten beauties in the chaos world. Her muscles are fat, her black hair is scattered, her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are flexible, her nose is warped, her cherry mouth is small, and she has a graceful and luxurious demeanor. She is really a first-class beauty.


    Since there is no older generation in this place, there are many unruly people among the younger generation, especially from some big families and religions in the top 100. Their sons and daughters may not have anything to say, but their other disciples think they are terrible and sneer at them one by one.


    "There are still too many people. Is it so great that only one original disaster? Do you need so many people to appear together? I suggest that some weak races are qualified to come here? Just make trouble, let''s clear the scene." someone said coldly.


    "Well said, I don''t think you''re very good. Let''s start from you." a tall and strong man with golden hair on his body surface came out, grabbed the throat of the man who spoke, twisted and shook it, and saw that he flew out of the city of the sky. His life and death were unknown.


    Everyone was shocked and recognized that this one should be from the legendary mixed stone monkey family. How terrible this family is. It is said that an iron bar can turn the sky. Even the top ten people are unwilling to provoke them. Although the population of this family is thin, they are all fighting madmen. They like troubled times best. Anyone who goes out can fight to the point of collapse.


    "Taoist friend, you''re too overbearing. Even if you don''t agree with this, you don''t have to act like this. You''d better go. There''s no need to act too aggressively at the moment!" a man in a Taoist robe and holding a wooden sword walked out, and a sharp drink was cut off with a sword.


    "Boom -"


    The man of the mixed stone monkey family saw an iron bar in his palm. When the bar fell, he heard the roar of both sides, and the terrible wave spread out.


    The fighting power shown by these two people is only at the level of real immortals, but it is enough to shock the world.


    A fairy king from the top ten bent his fingers and shot to stop the fluctuation, and then said coldly: "What are the two true immortals doing here? The grand meeting of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions was proposed by the ancestors and xuanzu of all nationalities, but the meeting is divided into two parts, the level of Daozu and ordinary level. Even the ancestors and xuanzu of all nationalities didn''t fight on this grand meeting. What''s the matter with you doing so at this grand meeting? Step back!"


    "The grand gathering of all nationalities and religions was originally the place where all ethnic groups came to discuss the great events in the chaotic world. Since some people disagree, what do you want to decide the victory or defeat? Only when you win or lose can you decide the right to speak!" a cold looking man opened his mouth indifferently, but daring to do this to the top ten fairy Kings is enough to show that he has his own cards and details.


    The top ten fairy King glanced at him coldly and didn''t say anything, because if he continued to say, the two sides would fight. He appeared to maintain a level of order, not to make the situation more chaotic.


    It can be said that the grand meeting of all ethnic groups and religions opened too abruptly, and it was opened because of the arrival of the original creatures. In such a situation, many news can not be effectively blocked. Therefore, almost all the ethnic groups and religions in the chaotic world have come. A few races known as the hidden world may not appear in the face, but someone has definitely come.


    Among these people, many people have been hinted by xuanzu, Laozu and Daozu. It is impossible to have too much turmoil and disputes in the grand meeting at the master level, because they are the foundation of the chaotic world. Once there is civil strife, it will break the earth. Therefore, these masters have a tacit understanding. Their purpose is to make the grand meeting relatively fair. No family can Forcibly suppress anyone.


    However, under these masters, how to compete for the next interests, how to fight in the face of the original disaster, and so on, we need to set a law in the grand meeting, at least let the vast majority of people get certain benefits, but a few people can share such luck.


    For example, the top ten people, even if they had hatred in the past, now represent the three forces respectively, but they will not miss such a great opportunity.

 Chapter 3210

    The grand meeting has officially started. This time, the top ten people are the leaders, but they can only maintain one rule temporarily, because there are too many strong people of all ethnic groups and religions in the field. Everyone is talking about the root causes of this disaster, how all ethnic groups should send troops, how to cooperate, and how to calm this troubled world, In addition, what rules and criteria should be set, such as fate and how to allocate opportunities.


    "Guys, don''t you think the top ten people are too strong? Together, they can occupy a fraction of the number here? But the fraction wants to get the greatest benefit. Aren''t so many of us fighting against the top ten?" in the dark, someone said with pity. It''s difficult to judge where he is for a while, Make a sound somewhere.


    "Yes, the top ten people are respected everywhere, but now it''s the original disaster. They all want us to send troops to the front, but they want to occupy the top when dividing interests. How can there be such a good thing in the world? I suggest inviting the top ten people out. Unless they are on an equal footing with us, there''s no such good thing! If we want to help, they will take advantage of us ! "someone agreed.


    Obviously, the chaos world has a lot of dissatisfaction with the 10th morning. Now that they have the opportunity, these people will never miss it.


    "Really? All of our top ten people withdrew and let you take charge? Dare you?" a fairy king with a corpse smell all over the demon gate said with a sad face.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, he shot directly, and a magic light roared out and swept away towards the front. What a terrible attack.


    "Poof -"


    It just swept out with one blow. In front of it was a piece of blood. All the broken arms and limbs flew up, and then exploded together in mid air. The place suddenly had no vitality. There was blood splashing, blood fog flying and scarlet.


    This method makes people hair raising, chilling and disagreeable. It just threatens the status and prestige of the top ten. It just kills all of them directly. It can only be said that this is the top ten''s hostility. They have such a strong foundation. They don''t kill one or two people at once. It''s really too fierce compared with the scene of petty fighting just now.


    Previously, including the mixed stone monkey, it was just a small fight, just killing one person, but this one''s ruthlessness exceeded everyone''s imagination. Such a blow wiped out at least hundreds of strong people. I''m afraid there are one or two saints and saints of second and third rate sects. As long as such characters are not from first-class religions, Then if you die, you die.


    However, in fact, the people of first-class universities will not compete with the top ten, because the top ten represents the interests of their leaders of the chaotic world.


    "Behind the devil''s gate is the last of the three peerless figures who came out of ancient history. The devil''s gate is determined to win the benefits and fortune this time. Those who provoke the devil''s gate at this time will find it hard to be happy!"


    "The most troublesome thing is that Taoism and Buddhism have mostly joined hands with the demon gate temporarily this time. Offending them is offending the three peerless figures who have come out of ancient history at the same time. Who is fighting in the world?"


    Many strong people are speechless. No one dares to question the top ten people''s ruling over the chaotic world. The top ten people are too crazy and fierce. When they take the shot, they directly use the means of kill. Who can match?


    "Don''t talk too much under the fairy king. You are not qualified to watch. Come up above the fairy king." at the moment, there are ten fairy kings who say that only the fairy king can be qualified to decide such things. Others just look at it. Even the saints and saints are useless and can''t represent their sect.


    Soon, I saw peacock fairy king, Emperor Yang fairy king and others appeared together, and walked into the most central hall with a silent color, which surprised many people.


    Then ye Chong saw that Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang also walked into the place. As for the realm of him and Yu Baobao, it was not enough. Instead, they just looked at the periphery as if nothing had happened.


    Many people are awe inspiring. Most of the discussions at the fairy King level will discuss a charter, which will undoubtedly be a very terrible thing.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao finally found an elegant seat and sat down and watched everything quietly. Both of them were once masters. Their vision and concentration are not comparable to that of ordinary people, so they will not be affected by the general environment here, but listen to those people compete quietly one by one.


    The clouds rolled and disappeared into people''s knees. This is high above the sky. Like the city of the sky, many people smell incense. In fact, it should be the best place to retreat at the moment. But the only pity is that I''m afraid no one will be in the mood to retreat at the moment.


    There was a quarrel in the central hall. Even the top ten interior might not be able to keep an iron bucket all the time. Soon, a fairy King overturned the table, and then heard a loud noise. Two peerless fairy kings rose into the sky and faced each other indifferently, almost a battle at the fairy King level.


    Many people have guessed that even the top universities represented by the top ten can force everyone else, but it must be a constant storm, because the interests involved are too great. But no one thought that just at the beginning, there were such peerless characters confronting each other, almost facing life and death.


    But after all, they didn''t really make a move, but forcibly suppressed their anger, and then landed. The event continued. These fairy kings fought with each other and divided into many camps, representing the interests of different people. They discussed at the moment.


    Ye Chong frowned. If he was right, the two fairy kings were probably from the top ten, but they were in different camps. Although they are working together for the time being, when it comes to real interests, they are very likely to turn over.


    Outside the central hall, there are a large number of people at the moment. Many strong people are expressing their views. This place is basically led by saints and daughters. When they speak to each other, they naturally do not give in to each other. The smell of terror spreads out, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the sky burst open. This time without any hesitation, the two figures directly disappeared into the nine days, directly opening the most earth shaking war.


    Those masters in the dark confront each other. At the moment, no one is taking action. They are all watching this scene silently.


    Huge waves spread out, and hot lights roared out. At the moment, there are many Jidao runes in the whole Tianyuan Building, which is the guardian of the dominant level, and the laws began to interweave. If not, the kind of fluctuation between the two sides would be enough to blow up the Tianyuan Building.


    "This is... The master is touching?"


    People didn''t expect that this confrontation was so fierce that the person who took the shot directly urged the master? The people who can activate the master are all immortal kings without exception. They are all immortal kings who can become quasi masters only one step away. They are extremely terrible.


    Above the curtain of heaven, the fire is surging. A man is as rich as jade, has an unparalleled demeanor and is extraordinary. In his hand, he holds a large seal made of bronze, with terrible runes flowing on it, and the authority of the dominant level is overwhelming.


    This is the emperor Yang Xianwang of the great Xia Dynasty. It is said that he is the son of the great Xia Dynasty. At the moment, the dominator he is holding should be the dominator in the legend of the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor''s seal.


    At the moment, holding this human emperor seal, Emperor Yang Xianwang is like a born God. Walking on the sky and standing in the air, he is really like a peerless human emperor.


    At the opposite place, there was a sword floating in the void at the moment, with a sword Qi hanging down. It was like a net screen, holding an old man in a Taoist robe below.


    Obviously, this is also a peerless fairy king, and the Dao sword in front of him is extraordinary, but this Dao sword is missing, and there is a slight crack on it.


    "Xuanyuan emperor sword!"


    "It''s actually the Xuanyuan emperor sword of the human race. It''s said that the race has long declined. How can this emperor sword appear again? Does this mean that it''s a hidden race?"


    Some well-informed children and saints think of some ancient past events, which are changing color at the moment.


    In the history of chaos, the top ten are not immutable. Some ethnic groups once ranked among the top ten. Later, they suddenly disappeared in history. Just like the one who owned the Xuanyuan imperial sword in those years, it is also one of the top ten, but it disappeared in a certain historical era. This imperial sword is the master tool refined by their ancestors.


    Logically speaking, this imperial sword represents that family. Now that the imperial sword is born, does it mean that that family should also be born?


    "The emperor Yang Immortal King is really amazing. How many years have he been practicing? He can almost take charge of the emperor''s seal, and can compete with the people! It''s beyond imagination!" someone sighed softly.


    "Is it difficult? Will he really become the son of the great Xia Dynasty? Otherwise, how can he be so strong?"


    "There is nothing wrong with him being ranked among the top ten fairy kings. From him, we can see how terrible and terrible the so-called top ten fairy kings are!"


    In the sky, the two people confronted each other, and the two dominators fought against each other. Faintly, the dominating breath swept through the sky and the earth, making the heroes below tremble.


    Finally, several immortal kings appeared and urged the master respectively. The same terrible wave spread out. They were persuading them not to do so and not to fight like this!


    "Harmony is the most important thing, everyone!" the fairy King persuaded him.

 Chapter 3211

    "Harmony is precious?" the old Taoist robe sneered and gnashed his teeth. "In those days, the great Xia Dynasty ranked the 11th in the chaos world. In order to get to the top 10, he used such means to break our family into the abyss. All three masters of a sect fell in that war! How can we forget this bloody feud?"


    Around, many people are cold. The sudden disappearance of this family in those years was a headless case of cultivation. Now it is said by the parties. There are three masters of that family who have fallen, so you can imagine what kind of scene this is. Such a World War I is absolutely shocking. It is obvious that the great Xia Dynasty paid a huge price in order to ascend to the top ten.


    "Since ancient times, you have become the king and defeated the enemy. If your family has the ability now, you can kill it back!" emperor Yang Xianwang said coldly.


    "If it hadn''t been for our ancestors who had just embarked on the road of reincarnation, you had chosen a good time and invited..." the Taoist robe elder suddenly stopped here, and his expression reached the extreme. He didn''t go on, but it was imaginative, because you don''t have to think about it. It must involve boundless darkness behind the scenes. Otherwise, it was one of the top ten, How could it be so easy to fall off the altar.


    Among the crowd, ye Chong looked slightly moved. He heard the so-called master wheel circuit for the first time. It seems that the thing about the reincarnation road should belong to a secret among the top religions in the chaotic world, and even involve many unimaginable things.


    It''s a pity that it''s not suitable for questioning at the moment. Otherwise, ye Chong really wants to know more about the samsara from the old man in this robe.


    "What kind of people are they?" many people gasped and thought of the darkness in ancient history.


    "There are bears!" someone whispered and said these three words. In the ears of many young generations, these three words really have no meaning and don''t represent anything, but in the ears of some people who understand ancient history, they are shocked one by one.


    "There is a bear family, but does this family really exist? And in the world?" at this time, many fairy King level characters are cold and shocked one by one.


    At this time, many younger generations are inexplicable. They can''t help asking the older generation for advice and asking what''s going on.


    "There are bears, a branch of a legendary divine Dynasty. In the ancient past, there was a divine dynasty that controlled nearly one tenth of the chaotic world, which was the first of the top ten at that time. If it continued, it was likely to unify the chaotic world, but as a result, this divine Dynasty encountered an obstacle, that is, Shouyuan, the founder of this divine Dynasty, was about to dry up and had to die A fairy King sighed and said something ancient.


    Everyone was cold. They were once the top of the top ten, and almost dominated the chaos world. This is something that almost no one can do in ancient times. It can be imagined that in that era, the wind and cloud must rise on the ground and thunder everywhere. It makes people think of a lot in an instant and have to marvel.


    At this time, ye Chong also listened carefully. Although he didn''t come forward, he looked serious. The matter involves the reincarnation road. He must understand it carefully. This is what he urgently needs to know.


    "The world is not immortal. Even if it is powerful like a master, Shouyuan is known as infinite, but this is in an ideal state. In fact, any master in the past wars and cultivation will urge some mysteries involving the origin many times. These mysteries basically involve Shouyuan. Therefore, Shouyuan should be infinite and Shouyuan should be infinite The ruler of Tianqi also has definite vitality. We can''t talk about it for how many years. In short, after millions of years of ruling the world, the ancestor of that divine Dynasty was about to dry up, so we had to let his successor succeed... "


    "The latecomers didn''t have the pioneering and enterprising spirit of their ancestors, but stuck to the mainland. Later, they reached an agreement with the other nine of the other ten at that time, which can be regarded as ruling the chaotic world together..."


    "In fact, if it develops normally, there will be a divine Dynasty in this life, but as a result, there seems to be a bad legend in that era, that is, someone wants to steal the road of reincarnation, take the road of reincarnation and live another life!"


    "You should understand that living another life here is different from swallowing immortality drugs in a general sense. Living another life here is really equivalent to reincarnation, abandoning the past and living a new life!"


    "However, the ancestors of that divine Dynasty didn''t want to be like this, but wanted to live another life with everything they had, and wanted to violate the most basic rules of reincarnation... I''m afraid only they knew what happened later, but in a word, the top ten families in the world have changed since then." someone sighed.


    At the same time, I looked at the old Taoist robe from the bear family. This family is a branch of the peerless divine Dynasty, which represents the lineal lineage of the ancestors of the divine Dynasty. Otherwise, they could not have come with Xuanyuan emperor''s sword.


    "Things are too big here, and I''m not unreasonable. After this, my family will go to the Xia Dynasty to ask for an explanation." the old Taoist robe said coldly.


    Obviously, after so many years of accumulation, this family definitely has enough inside information. Otherwise, they won''t speak like this.


    "If you want to come, just come. We will accompany you at any time in the great Xia Dynasty." emperor Yang Xianwang naturally has his pride. He doesn''t want to say or do anything at the moment. His temperament is incomparably outstanding. He is really like a real immortal alive. It''s easy to feel good when he speaks like this at the moment.


    "Legend has it that emperor Xuanyuan''s sword was destroyed in that war. Where did you get it?" the fairy king of the Taoist gate said with a little curiosity at the moment, because the Taoist gate had detailed records of that war.


    Xuanyuan emperor''s sword is not an ordinary dominator, but represents a kind of Tao fruit, a kind of inheritance, a kind of status and a kind of mark. Although it is not the ultimate weapon, it is almost the same. There are too many things to represent. It appears in the coming troubled times. I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "The war was really earth shaking, but did our family really have no backhand? Did we really lose like this? If we were completely defeated, I wouldn''t stand here now." the Taoist robe old man replied.


    Everyone was slightly stunned when they heard the speech. It seems that this family should have really encountered something that they had to do, so they had to decline. The darkness in this is unimaginable. Even such people only dare to mention their incomparable grievances at the moment. It is really unimaginable how thrilling the so-called truth should be.


    "It is said that the divine Dynasty controlled ten masters. When it was the most powerful, there were ten masters in the world, and when it was the most declining, there were three masters in the world. It was really powerful!"


    "Those ten masters have been destroyed in the legend, and will not still exist?" someone wondered.


    However, it has nothing to do with them. Even if someone knows about it, it will not be disclosed, because it is too big.


    Ye Zhong sat quietly, but he always felt that what he heard at the moment was familiar, such as Xuanyuan emperor''s sword, which was a bit like Xuanyuan sword. What about the other nine masters of the legendary divine dynasty? It will not be similar to other treasures in the four wastelands, will it?


    Ye Chong thought very far at this moment. Is it possible that the divine Dynasty was not defeated, but opened a channel to go to other worlds and pass on? Otherwise, why is the legend of the divine Dynasty similar to some of the legends of the world of heaven?


    However, there is no way to find exact evidence for these things. We can only think about it like this. Ye Zhong didn''t think deeply here, but took this opportunity to continue to listen to other people''s comments and know more about the chaos world.


    It is said that in the cultivation history of chaos, there have been several major scuffles at the dominant level, which is called divine war.


    In the so-called divine war, many masters fall every time. After the most miserable one, there is no master in the world. It''s shocking.


    When it came to the super divine Dynasty, it was also earth shaking. The masters under the whole starry sky fought hard, almost to the point of the collapse of heaven and earth, and then all these masters retreated for some unspeakable reasons.


    The final result is that the divine Dynasty collapses and the great Xia divine Dynasty takes its place. The darkness inside can''t be explained in detail.


    "It is said that in that war, the ten masters of the great Xia Dynasty were born together to fight against the heavens, and then the ten masters collapsed, but there was no trace everywhere. Unexpectedly, I saw Xuanyuan emperor''s sword today. I really don''t know what to say!" someone sighed and said something similar to secret.


    "All collapsed?" Ye Chong was so worried that he almost asked whether the other masters were Jiutian coffin, Donghuang bell, Shennong Ding, Kongtong seal and so on, but he finally resisted, because there were many things involved, whether it was or not, and it was really not suitable to ask in public.


    If the answer is true, the truth behind the scenes will probably surpass everyone''s imagination and even directly subvert Ye Zhong''s cognition. In terms of his present state, he should not ask such questions, which may expose his identity. In that case, even the TIANYAO palace may not be able to protect him, so he held back.

 Chapter 3212

    Speaking of these ancient secrets, the Taoist robed old man was indignant, but after their identity was revealed, they received more attention here. After all, the inside information of this family is too amazing. Since their fairy King dares to come and expose his identity, it is enough to illustrate that they definitely have a master to come here.


    No matter how this family used to be, as a hidden family, since there is a master coming, this family will have the right to speak to a certain extent.


    Emperor Yang Xianwang didn''t know what he thought of. At the moment, he didn''t go on, but withdrew first. The old man in the Taoist robe didn''t continue to fight, but put away the Xuanyuan emperor''s sword and didn''t continue to fight. Many fairy kings in the field gathered together again to discuss with each other the rules of how to send troops and how to distribute interests in the next source disaster.


    "The original disaster is the disaster of the whole chaotic world. No big family or religion can stay out of it. We need to send enough human and material resources. In order to be fair, what about the creatures in the original disaster who only need to fight against the corresponding realm?"


    "But! In this way, we can maintain a degree of fairness. At the same time, the more powerful the big ethnic groups and big religions are, the more troops will be sent. Those who are relatively weak can have fewer people, but they must play forward!"


    "But! This can ensure a certain degree of fairness. All hands need to be replaced within a certain period of time. The hands are divided into three batches and come forward in turn to avoid failure due to untimely replacement!"


    "Good! Soldier to soldier, general to general, this is the most fair way to play, and for the sake of safety, we don''t drag each other back. I think daomen, magic gate and Buddhism should lead a group of people and horses respectively. As for the order of battle, just draw lots at that time!"


    "Well, the order of the war can be basically determined in this way. The most crucial question is how to ensure the distribution of interests at that time. If luck is enough, it''s just one point. But if it''s not enough, I think we should set a quota. The more top universities contribute, the more they can get in such a war More places! "


    "Why!?" when it comes to vital interests, some people soon opposed it. The world has a little chance. The problem should be small, but if it involves great fortune, it is not the temptation that ordinary people can resist.


    Therefore, if the number of places is not enough, does it mean that it is not a second-class, third-class and fourth-class tradition, and it is likely that even one place will not be available after work?


    "It''s natural to speak with strength. If you''re not convinced, how about we fight outside the sky?" the fairy king of the magic door said coldly. Although the other party also has a master, is it his opponent?


    Magic gate, standing firmly in the top three of the top ten in the chaos world, such a Taoist king will have more cards than expected. Once the war starts, the situation will definitely fall on one side. No matter from which angle, there should be no miracle.


    The one who spoke was just the fairy king from the third rate orthodoxy. If he had a chance to win, would he dare?


    This is the rule of the world. Big fists are the hard truth. Once interests are involved, they are so hard and cold!


    After all, this kind of creation involves whether it can go further in the future. Not to mention the fairy king, even the masters are jealous. They must consider their own ethnic groups. Everyone is competing against each other.


    In the face of the coming troubled times, everything naturally has to be haggled over. If you are still dignified at this moment, no one will appreciate you and will only think you are a fool and a fool. After all, only achieving the greatest interests for your own ethnic group is the key and everything.


    "Come from the top ten greats? Is our family afraid of you?" at this time, a fairy king of the rosefinch family opened his mouth coldly.


    The ethnic groups of the four spirits of heaven, like the six sects of Tianfu, have always advanced and retreated together. Under such circumstances, naturally, they have to compete for interests.


    "Really? If you think you''re not afraid of us, you can fight! Look who''s afraid of who!" someone responded coldly and didn''t care at all.


    "I think it''s a little inappropriate to divide the final fortune by strength. I think it''s better to see who has made great contributions and who has more places. Is it too funny to say these things before solving the original disaster?"


    "You''d better not compete. Today we''re just setting a law and regulations. Everything hasn''t appeared yet. This is not a booty sharing meeting. Let''s talk about the current severe situation and what we''re going to face next!" someone said.


    "Yes, at present, because the three camps are opposed to each other, the storm is restless. Although we work together for the time being, we still hate each other. I think it is really necessary to set a most basic constitution and erase some restless factors. For example, TIANYAO palace not long ago is clearly a dangerous element. None of the top ten people are arrogant at this grand event However, the people in TIANYAO Palace are arrogant. Do you think they have surpassed the top ten? Such people deliberately provoke disputes. Do you need to suppress them? You think so? Personally, I think it is very necessary! "At the moment, an old witch opened her mouth. She looked very old, but she was dressed brightly. When she opened her mouth, her tone was cool, It''s not easy to listen to it.


    After saying these words, she looked at the Moro in the field with a cold look. It was obvious that she was looking for someone to unite the United Front against the TIANYAO palace.


    It can be said that people are unpredictable. At this time, it is very dangerous and everything is easy to shake. There are so many people of big families and religions here. If we can persuade some and mobilize some people to work together, we may really destroy the TIANYAO palace.


    Obviously, the old witch should have a grudge against TIANYAO palace.


    Moro''s face was expressionless. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but he didn''t speak for a while. Because not long ago, their heavenly God sect had suffered a heavy loss when they forcibly touched the heavenly demon palace. Under such circumstances, if he rashly shot, God knows what will happen? Therefore, the person who has suffered a loss is learning well. At the moment, he is silent and doesn''t speak.


    However, the fairy king of another race came out and was impressively the winner fairy king of the eight upper races. At the moment, naturally, he wanted to express his position and said with Yin compassion: "The son of the heavenly demon palace is arrogant, which is obvious to all. Now it has been found out that the death of the two Kirin children of our family may not be his own action, but it is definitely inextricably related. When the son tried to practice in the field a few days ago, we won the family to endure the original disaster, but we didn''t expect that he is still so arrogant today. Who can we win the family tolerate? This is the worst What''s the use of keeping such a maniac? Let''s fight together and destroy it! "


    Obviously, the people of the win family have been holding their breath. Although the investigation was made clear that day, the matter was urgent and in power. After careful deduction, the win family always felt that there was something wrong with the matter, so they had to prepare for a formal move.


    "Are you eight superior clans great? Dare you name our TIANYAO palace and want to take the opportunity to pollute the name of the son of TIANYAO palace? Don''t even think about it!" at this time, a fairy king in TIANYAO palace appeared, the one behind Ye Chong. At the moment, he looked coldly at the old witch and the fairy king of Yingzu.


    Anyway, now the master will not come to an end. Under such circumstances, he has been named. Can he still be counselled? It is rare for TIANYAO palace to occupy a strong position this time. Naturally, he will not be counselled.


    This scene surprised Ye Chong, and then thought carefully. It seems that the so-called two places obtained by TIANYAO Palace this time should be very important. He doesn''t know the origin of the old witch, but most of the people of the winning family don''t like TIANYAO palace taking advantage of it, so they did it like this.


    "Since you TIANYAO palace is so confident, how about going out for a walk?" at the moment, a young fairy king of Yingzu stood up. Not long ago, he was silent, but now he was extremely calm.


    His bullying is extraordinary. He is wearing a special war suit made by Yingzu. He is vigorous and upright. He has a long hair falling down to his waist. He looks cold and bright.


    Everyone felt a little shocked. He had no fear in the face of such a strong Taoist tradition in TIANYAO palace. What did he rely on? It seems that his identity is really very important.


    Or should we say that as the eight upper races, Yingzu should be so confident?


    "This is our kylin Yingzun, the pride of our generation, and the other two big brothers of kylin!" the old fairy king of Yingzu said.


    "You guys, this is just a matter of discussing with each other and expressing your opinions. It''s best not to use force for such a small thing today. You can''t commit it!" there is a fairy king and mud. I hope this matter won''t continue. This is dissuading both sides.


    "However, there are only three masters in the orthodoxy. What if there are other details? Our ancestors have awakened. In the face of our ancestors, it is useless to have any masters!" the people of Yingzu opened their mouth with Yin pity and looked extremely cold.


    The ancestor of Yingzu!


    Many people are taking a chill. What era will such a character be immortal? If such a character recovers, his combat power will exceed the imagination of the world. It is not too much to say that he is invincible.


    Maybe we can even fight against the terrible existence of the three statues from ancient history! It can be said that this is absolutely earth shaking!

 Chapter 3213

    If such a character is cruel, it may not be able to be held down by two or three ordinary masters. After all, this character has come out of ancient history and has long cultivated to the end and ceiling of martial arts. Maybe he has mastered a secret close to the ultimate and can be called invincible.


    This kind of character is the strongest inside information of each ethnic group, but many ethnic groups and religions claim to have such inside information, but they have never been born. The ancestor of Yingzu is going to be born. If he wants to fight, TIANYAO palace may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, as soon as the fairy King''s words of the win family fall, everyone is cold in the heart and feels frightened. The eight upper families have always been high, and their details are frightening to death. One win family has been like this, how terrible should the other upper families be?


    However, the people of TIANYAO palace were not afraid, but looked coldly at Yingzun, and finally slowly backed down without continuing to fight.


    Because there are ten people out, I hope both sides can give face and don''t make trouble here.


    After a short time, the atmosphere of almost war disappeared again. The powers gathered in the whole central hall. The strong of all ethnic groups wanted to customize the law from their own interests.


    After all, these are the sons of a family, or the elders of the family. Each of the weakest is the Immortal King Xiuwei. The quasi master and master do not appear because the high-level agreement has not appeared, and the preachers and real immortals are not qualified to enter because of their poor strength.


    Only the fairy king can express his opinion, because there are too many people from all nationalities and religions. If even the real fairy can go in, the scene will only be more chaotic.


    Soon after, the emperor Yang fairy king came out. He handed over the custom-made testimonies to an old fairy king of the great Xia Dynasty and asked him to negotiate there, because he saw that the event could not be completed in a day or two. As long as the great Xia Dynasty grasped its own bottom line, everything else would be earned, so he dared to give it to others with such confidence.


    At the moment he walked out, the whole person was as rich as jade, and his temperament was detached and outstanding. Especially not long ago, he held the emperor''s seal. He really had an indescribable power, extremely terrible and terrible. When a person like him walked out at the moment, he naturally attracted the attention of everyone.


    Many young women have a strange look on their faces at the moment. At the moment, they can''t help whispering. They have a high evaluation of emperor Yang Xianwang. Even if he is not a real crown prince, I''m afraid this evaluation will not be weak, not to mention that he is probably the so-called crown prince.


    Soon after, the Nine Tailed fairy King walked out of the hall. Many fairy kings in the hall did not give in to each other. Every word contained a taste of tit for tat. In fact, these young saints and saints would feel depressed after such a discussion. It''s better to let those old fairy kings compete for interests every inch of land, so she also withdrew temporarily.


    At the moment, she walked out with a veil on her face. There were nine color divine rings behind her, shaking slightly, like divine rings, reflecting her slender and graceful figure, as if she were in the clouds. She was so beautiful that it attracted people''s attention.


    In the floating sky city at the moment, there are clouds everywhere, which makes the surrounding pavilions look very ethereal and moving, like covered with a layer of gauze. At the moment, relatively young experts are outside and do not enter the central hall.


    As for those who entered them, they came out soon like emperor Yang Xianwang and Nine Tailed Xianwang.


    "Brother Diyang, I''ve really heard about you for a long time! The top ten fairy kings in the world are indeed better known when they meet!" not far away, a heroic man walked out, his arms like jade, with a special divine color.


    At his side, there was a woman standing, ethereal as a relegated fairy. She could be called the autumn water as God and jade as bone. She was wearing a white fairy skirt. She was really as graceful as an immortal and could fly up at any time.


    At the moment, they stand together. They really look harmonious, like a pair of Bi people.


    Needless to say, this person is the fairy king from the eight Shang and GUI nationalities and Zhong Shenxiu, the top ten beauties in the chaotic world. As soon as they opened their mouth, they naturally attracted the attention of almost everyone in the field.


    At the moment, they just sat on the stone table in front of a building. At the moment, they stood up and walked towards the front together, which can be regarded as welcoming the emperor Yang fairy king.


    Even the proud figures like emperor Yang Xianwang smiled when they faced the two and said, "I''ve been praised too much, brother. I''ve seen fairy Zhong."


    "Emperor Yang Xianwang''s demeanor can be called the emperor of the great Xia people in his youth. Many years ago, I passed by the capital of the great Xia Dynasty with my father. I was lucky to meet the emperor of the young age. Now when I see emperor Yang Xianwang, I almost think emperor Yang Xianwang is the parent-child of the emperor of the great Xia people!"


    Obviously, this is a very high praise, because the world knows that the emperor of the Xia Dynasty is the adoptive father of emperor Yang Xianwang, who is in love with the real father and son.


    At this moment, a man with jade hands introduces himself as king Guizhen. At the same time, he invited emperor Yang Xianwang to sit down with him.


    Soon, figures such as emperor Yang Xianwang, GUI Zhen Xianwang and Zhong Shenxiu sat together. They really couldn''t attract people''s attention. Although this place is a sea of people, how many people can compare with them? It can be called the focus of attention.


    "The princess of Qingqiu has also come. I''ve heard its name for a long time. Qingqiu Linghu and nine tails are respected. She can cultivate to the point of nine tails when she is so young, and taking the nine tail fairy king as the name is enough to show that she can suppress the generation of young people in Qingqiu." someone whispered in the distance.


    At this moment, Zhong Shenxiu went out and invited the nine fairy kings to sit together and talk about ancient Taoism.


    "Over there, there are Yu Shuangshuang saint of TIANYAO palace and Jiang Xuantian fairy king of Jiang family! One of them is one of the ten beauties and the other is one of the ten fairy kings. They are both first-class figures. It is said that Jiang Xuantian fairy king has failed to pursue Yu Shuangshuang saint for many years. Now it seems that their relationship is OK!" another two people came over.


    This time, even emperor Yang Xianwang stood up and invited Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang to sit down together.


    Then, the white haired sword demon, the peacock fairy king and the jade fairy all took their seats respectively. In addition, there are some outstanding people. Each of these people is the top figure of a family. Although they are not all from the top ten, they all represent the peak people and things among the young generation of martial artists.


    "Well, although we have gathered a lot here, why don''t we invite more colleagues to come and talk about the Tao?" fairy King GUI Zhen had a warm smile on his face. Although he tried his best to suppress the breath in his body, it still made people feel great pressure.


    "The Yingzun Pavilion comes from the Yingzu. It''s an immortal genius of the Yingzu generation. Why don''t you invite it?"


    Although Yingzun of Yingzu has not really entered the realm of fairy king, he is still a proud figure and a quasi fairy king. At the moment, he looked bland. When he saw someone asking him to come over, he swept his martial arts heaven''s eyes, and then looked awe inspiring. It was obvious that he recognized these characters now. Then even if he was as proud as him, he had to take the initiative to come over, because he had to attend small gatherings at this level, which represented a kind of identity.


    "The eight upper races, known as the co masters of the human race, have been prosperous since ancient times. Yingzu and GUI are the top among the eight upper races. They have ancient and endless legends. It''s really fascinating!" someone sighed and said.


    In the ancient legend, there is no harmony among the eight upper races. If it were not for this, the eight upper races would have unified the chaotic world long ago. How could there be a situation in which they are each in the array now?


    At the moment, many people looked at Guizhen fairy king and Yingzun. They wanted to know what kind of picture it would be if these two people, who respectively represented one of the eight upper races, appeared together.


    Although there are endless legends in the outside world, they are all legends after all, not true. There is no real evidence in the world. Endless years flow and time flow. It has long been impossible to verify what happened in the past. Only the parties concerned know these things.


    "Brother Ying Zun, the outside world doesn''t know the truth. You are a noble man of the eight upper races and win races. You should know some of the truth? I don''t know whether the saying of human race co ownership is true?"


    As soon as this speech came out, not only these people here, but also the heroes in the distance looked over, and the world became quiet.


    The eight Lords have always been known as the co masters of the human race. Almost everyone in the world knows this, but it seems that the eight lords themselves have never made such a formal statement in public. At most, some of the eight lords'' disciples are so arrogant when walking outside.


    However, at this moment, someone really asked this question.


    Even figures such as emperor Yang Xianwang and Zhong Shenxiu are staring at Yingzun. They are all human Xianwang. If the other party admits that the eight shangzu are human co masters, what are they?


    Ying Zun nodded slightly, and his battle clothes made a slight sound. He is not a fool. How can he admit such a thing at the moment? Even if he really thinks so, he won''t say it.


    Now he sighed and said: "This is a joke of the world. In the ancient past, the eight lords did do some earth shaking things. To some extent, they saved the Terrans of that era, so they got rid of it. There is the saying of the eight Lords. However, the eight lords can only be said to be independent. The Terrans are grateful to us and are willing to listen to our call most of the time However, this is a voluntary matter. There is no distinction between master and servant. I hope the world will not misinform. "Now Yingzun directly denied this.

 Chapter 3214

    Obviously, there are endless legends and statements about the eight upper races and the human race in the world.


    In fact, Terrans are very weak among all races, especially the newly born babies, which can be strangled with one hand. But the Terran can cultivate martial arts the day after tomorrow. Once they begin to cultivate, the speed exceeds that of other races too much. In addition, the speed of Terran reproduction is amazing. Even in the chaotic world, more than half of the creatures are Terrans. To some extent, once the Terran is unified and the most powerful divine Dynasty is established, it should not be a big problem to dominate the chaotic world.


    But since ancient times, it seems that no human race has such an idea. Even the eight upper races have the status of CO Lord in the human race and are respected by the human race in the world, but they have never done so, which seems to explain a lot of problems.


    But I''m afraid no one knows why.


    "Mr. Ying Zun, in fact, the history of the GUI nationality has been broken down, and there was an era that almost destroyed the GUI nationality, so the historical records are not very clear, so I want to ask what happened to our Terran in the ancient times, which led to the later eight shangzu?" King GUI Zhenxian asked seriously, but his demeanor is too extraordinary, Even when asking questions, the whole person still seems very brave and heroic. In addition, he has a pair of jade arms, which makes him have a special temperament.


    "Why?" someone asked. Many people are also curious about this question. This is the secret of the Terran. Is it difficult to solve it today?


    "No one knows about the ancient history. I heard a legend that there was a tyrant who wanted to rule the Terran. At the same time, the Terran was divided into 369 classes. Only the first class was respected, and the ninth class was Dalit. All these things. Later, the Terran produced eight sages to jointly overthrow the tyrant and let the Terran continue its autonomy. Their status was superior Fan has no intention of dominating and influencing the human race. Later, their ethnic group was respected as the eight upper races, but after all, it is a legend, or it may be just an allusion, which can not be true. "Ying Zun smiled.


    Ancient history is always shrouded in a fog. The longer the times are separated, the more people don''t know the depth.


    Have the Terrans really been unified? Has it really formed a tyrant dynasty? No one knows.


    As for the truth and how the eight upper races exist, the xuanzu and Laozu of these eight upper races may know, but others certainly don''t.


    And those who know will tell such a great secret of the Terran? It is conceivable that it will not.


    "What I said today is just an allusion. Just listen to it, and you don''t need to think about it too much." Yingzun said.


    "This kind of legend is easy to understand and accept. Maybe I will report it to the Hui people this time, and we GUI people will take it as the standard in the future." the king of GUI Zhen said with a smile.


    In fact, he probably knows that the truth is not the case, but since Yingzun doesn''t want to say anything, naturally he won''t continue to ask, but will look at it as a legend.


    "The ancestor of Yingzu, is he really going to be born?" Yu Shuangshuang suddenly said with a smile.


    This topic is extremely abrupt. In an instant, it makes everything in the field cold and silent to the extreme. Everyone doesn''t speak, because it''s too big. No one thought that Yu Shuangshuang would ask this key question at this time.


    Whether it is the Nine Tailed fairy king, or Jiang Xuantian and others, they all look at Yingzun and want to know the answer.


    Further away, everyone was trembling and silent. Whether they were talking or drinking tea, they all seemed to be fixed and stared in this direction.


    Yingzun''s eyes were cold, but he looked a little cold and his pupils contracted. He stared at Yu Shuangshuang and said, "are you so interested in my Terran and my Yingzu? Do you want us to tell us all the history of our Yingzu in the past at this grand meeting?"


    "Brother Yingzun, don''t misunderstand. We don''t have any malice. We just want to know. It''s entirely because of curiosity. After all, the nobles are so powerful, and our curiosity is normal." Jiang Xuantian smiled and made a round play.


    "Our TIANYAO Palace also has ancestors, but each birth needs to pay a huge price, and we also have a headache. If we can find out what way to be born without cost, our TIANYAO palace is willing to buy it with a lot of money." Yu shuangshuangshuang opened his mouth with a smile and was very calm.


    Zhong Shenxiu looked at Yu Shuangshuang and said, "if your excellency Yingzun doesn''t want to say, we won''t ask. After all, it''s just out of curiosity. Everyone is fascinated by the master!"


    Yingzun looked bland. It seemed that he was just targeted by people in TIANYAO palace, which made him irritable. At the moment, he smiled and said calmly that their ancestors were indeed about to be born, and he was the famous one in the history of Yingzu. At the same time, he said that the old ancestor had competed for the ultimate weapon in the past and was comparable to the three figures who came out of ancient history.


    "What? The eighth ancestor in the legend of Yingzu hasn''t passed away yet. Is this going to recover?" someone shouted in the distance, and an indescribable shock appeared on his face.


    "Is the eighth ancestor of Yingzu so terrible? Why are you so surprised?" this place is very noisy. Many people don''t understand and want to know the reason.


    "In fact, many ancient Taoists know about the win clan. Even if they don''t say it, they will probably be guessed by us. Now they say it frankly, but they want to give us the illusion of honesty!" someone was obviously unhappy with the eight shangzu, and said at this moment.


    "Taoist friends, please make it clear!" others asked urgently.


    As for the group of people sitting around in front of the building, whether the emperor Yang fairy king or the nine fairy kings, even the indifferent white haired sword devil is staring at Yingzun without blinking at the moment. I hope he can express and elaborate.


    "In the past, the eight upper families were established at the beginning, and they were all very powerful. Among them, the win family was powerful and brilliant to the top. There were nine great people called ancestors, all of whom were masters and called the nine ancestors of the win family." in the distance, someone whispered and told the truth.


    "All the nine ancestors of one family are masters. Isn''t that equal to the top ten, or even stronger than some of the top ten? How terrible and terrible is the nine masters in the world?" someone sighed and opened his mouth.


    In the distance, ye Chong also heard these words. He was a little moved. He was a nine master, and what a terrible thing in the same life?


    "Later, I don''t know why, Yingzu shot at one of the top ten restricted areas and wanted to level the restricted area. Unfortunately, the restricted area has existed since ancient times. I''m afraid it is older than the top ten. In that war, almost all the nine ancestors of Yingzu fell, and only the eighth ancestor came back alive. It is said that he got some great benefits in the restricted area, but because his injury is too serious, he can only It''s like I''m dead. "


    Ye Chong jumped from the corner of his eye. The so-called restricted area failed even when nine masters joined hands to enter it. What''s in the restricted area? It''s really earth shaking.


    Later, the only master fled back to the win family and was completely closed, but he was born again after millions of years. This time, he touched the ultimate threshold, and there is a certain possibility that he can surpass the master. In that life, the winning family became more and more powerful and tangled with many big families and religions in the world. Led by the eight upper families, they shot at the restricted area again. Unfortunately, they didn''t even the restricted area in the end.


    But the eighth ancestor of Yingzu can still retreat and leave safely.


    Few people present knew about this ancient history. When those who knew it said it in detail, many people were cold. Obviously, it was unexpected that Yingzu had become so strong in the past.


    Ying Zun opened his mouth with a dull look and said, "the eighth ancestor of our family is still there, but you don''t have to think about it. The master is indeed the top of the world. Most of the legendary ultimate doesn''t exist, so the eighth ancestor of our family is still the master. It''s hard for my descendants to say what he wants to do this time."


    Everyone was in an uproar. At the moment, they all took a breath. When they just heard those legends, they felt thrilling. At the moment, the people of Yingzu personally confirmed these things, which made people change color one by one. They were thrilled. Can only say that Yingzu was so strong in the past that it was unimaginable?


    "I don''t know when the eighth ancestor of Yingzu will come here?" at the moment, King GUI Zhenxian smiled. To some extent, the relationship between the eight shangzu is quite close. If such an elder comes, he can definitely strive for more benefits for the eight shangzu.


    "How could the eighth emperor come to such an occasion to make a fuss? He won''t come in a short time." Yingzun said. But that''s enough. At this point, even in troubled times, the status of the win family must be extraordinary. No one in the world dares to easily fight the win family. If they do it casually, it''s purely an act of seeking death, and it must be liquidated in the future.


    Many people can''t help but look at Yu Shuangshuang''s saints in TIANYAO palace. TIANYAO palace and Yingzu are completely tied. When there is chaos in the future, even if the six sects of Tianfu are monolithic, can they deal with Yingzu?

 Chapter 3215

    It is conceivable that there will be a war between TIANYAO palace and Yingzu sooner or later, but TIANYAO Palace also has ancestors to be unearthed, so who is afraid of who is unknown.


    Today''s events are destined to lay a great storm for the future.


    "The Nine Tailed fairy king is amazing and gorgeous. He is a first-class wizard in the world. It is said that you created a method suitable for yourself when you were young and stepped out of your own way. After becoming a fairy king, you cracked the mystery of the noble Tianhu. Can you solve our doubts?" someone said so. He was very curious about the Tianhu in Qingqiu and wanted to know the difference between it and ordinary Tianhu.


    "It''s just equivalent to the difference between the lineage and collateral lineage of a family. There is no difference between the master and the deputy of which religion of all ethnic groups and all walks of life?" the nine tail fairy king said with light wind and light cloud.


    When they heard this, they knew that the Tianhu mystery of Qingqiu involved too much, even related to the root of Qingqiu, so Qingqiu refused to show it to others.


    However, the Nine Tailed fairy king didn''t say everything, but said that not only did Qingqiu have Tianhu, but in fact there were similar statements in the blood of other fox families of the demon family, and many fox families had awakened the blood of Tianhu for a long time, but they had always been hidden.


    "I''ve heard that green hill is the common ancestor of the Fox family in the world. Since the Nine Tailed fairy king is the current sky fox, it''s really gratifying to be able to identify the Fox family and even the whole demon family in the future!" fairy King GUI Zhen said.


    "The Nine Tailed fairy king is a strange woman in the world. Of course, it is rare in the world. Few people can compare with him." many people flattered.


    At the moment, people are talking about ancient theories, ancient orthodoxy, etc. not far away, we can see a beautiful woman coming, gorgeous, with an indescribable beauty in the world.


    "This is the lotus mortal goddess of Buddhism. Unexpectedly, she also appeared here. She is one of the ten beauties!"


    "Buddhism, a place without earthly atmosphere, actually comes out of such a beauty. It is completely different from other Buddhists. It is terrible and unimaginable!"


    When they saw another woman, they were very impressed at the moment, and their faces were amazing.


    Who could have thought that four of the ten beauties of chaos have appeared at the moment? For many people, this should be the only blessing in their life, right?


    "It''s really gratifying for all our heroes to get together. It seems that the so-called original disaster can be settled by changing hands!" Ying Zun smiled and got up at the moment and invited Lian Hongchen''s daughter to come.


    "The son of God''s words are bad. Several powerful people should still be closed now, otherwise today''s event will be more wonderful." Lian Hongchen''s daughter is not hypocritical. At the moment, she took the initiative to come over and opened her mouth with a smile. Her eyes were flowing, which immediately made the world pale. Her appearance was unparalleled, especially the taste of mediocrity. Such a temperament could not be learned by others, even compared with Zhong Shenxiu.


    Ying Zun patted his forehead and said, "I''ve been closed for 300 years and only recently left the customs. I''m not very clear about the Tianjiao in the chaos world. However, anyway, it''s a good thing that I have a large number of talents in the chaos world, which shows that the original disaster is nothing more than that. Unfortunately, it''s a great pity that I can''t personally witness all the Wizards in the world."


    "The top of the world''s top ten fairy kings should belong to the person who has left this list and entered the quasi dominant realm. Unfortunately, he will never be seen again!" the lotus mortal lady sighed and opened her mouth.


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed different colors. They all understood who it was. Talking about the strong man of the younger generation, he was definitely in the forefront of the top ten fairy kings and became the first quasi dominant figure. His weight was absolutely enough to turn the world upside down in the past, but it was a pity


    "He''s really strong, but he''s too confident and conceited." Guizhen fairy King opened his mouth faintly, and there seemed to be fear, but more was a sigh.


    "That one is because he is too confident. He obviously comes from the western religion. As long as he continues to practice, he will be the master sooner or later. However, in order to dominate the Tao and fruit, he killed Luo Tianjie. As a result, there will be no return. It has become a big joke. It is said that the master of the bloody Buddha has closed the door and no longer cares about the little things on earth because of his divine injury." In the distance, the strong men of all ethnic groups began to talk quietly.


    After hearing this, both the top ten fairy kings and the top ten beauties look a little strange at the moment. They once oppressed an era and overwhelmed the arrogance of their young generation. However, because they were too arrogant and confident, they were completely killed when they took action against the real dragon in shallow water and the master of the lower world. Their form and spirit were destroyed and there was no place to bury them.


    This can be said to be the biggest joke in the chaos world in recent years. After all, it is only two or three years since he fell. Many people will mention his great achievements in the past. In such a grand event, speaking of his name naturally makes many people tremble.


    There are strong Western religions in the field. When they heard about this, they suddenly changed their colors, but they finally restrained themselves. Western religions suffered a great loss in Luo Tianjie. Now they are ranked at the bottom of the top ten. They can be regarded as surviving and may be replaced by the Tao ranking No. 11 at any time. At that time, even the qualification of bloody Buddha in the world will be replaced, Under such circumstances, their teaching is naturally safe and careful.


    Ye Chong sat in the distance and began to hear them talk about the legitimate son of the blood evil Tathagata. When he was cut off by himself and forgot his name, he looked really strange. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Originally, I thought that I was a quasi master at most. I didn''t expect that I was a leader of the younger generation of chaos. The fall of such a figure should be a great impact on the generation of chaos.


    "No wonder these people want to kill me and take my fruit." Ye Zhong murmured.


    On one side, Yu Baobao looked quite strange and glanced at ye again, but he didn''t say much.


    She is not a fool. At the moment, she guessed that she should be the shallow water real dragon and the master of the lower world just mentioned.


    It''s just that their lives are related now. Naturally, no one will say who sold who.


    Both of them used to be extremely high-profile, but now they try to keep a low profile and don''t participate in the grand meeting of the young people. However, these discussions naturally fall into their ears.


    At this time, an ancient chariot came slowly from a distance. The chariot looked broken and carved with the traces of years. In this way, it came from the sky and was full of an indescribable taste.


    The chariot just appeared in the sky, so insignificant, but I don''t know why. At the moment of appearance, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people in the field. Many people can''t help looking at the past at the moment, whether they like it or not, and then just feel nervous.


    Because the chariot is actually pulled by the white tiger family, one of the four spirits of heaven, and the white tiger should be in its prime. I don''t know why it is willing to turn into itself and pull the chariot here. This scene is really incredible.


    If the ancestors of the white tiger family were present, would they get angry directly at the moment?


    Such a proud man is actually used to pull a car.


    At this moment, all the discussions in the field naturally stopped. Everyone was cold and looked a little ugly: "who is this? It''s beyond imagination to take the real immortal Tianjiao of the white tiger family as a chariot animal!"


    "If the chariot pulling beast goes out, it should be an invincible figure in the realm of true immortals, but now it is willing to be a slave of others. The identity of the people in the chariot is really awesome!"


    "Who on earth can have such pomp?"


    At the moment, an old car came slowly. The speed was not very fast. The people in the car seemed to be looking at the scenery along the way and the clouds around. They didn''t care about everyone''s eyes at all, and then sighed: "well, this is the scenery outside? It''s beautiful mountains and rivers and uncanny workmanship. No one has appreciated such scenery for many years? Earth shaking!"


    On both sides of the car, there are two attendants standing. They are covered with black armor, and their heads and faces are covered. They can''t see the real face or material at all.


    The ancient chariot seems to be approaching the city of the sky, but the speed is not fast. This is not because the chariot doesn''t want to be fast, but the owner of the chariot seems to want to see the scenery along the way.


    "Tianyuan City, what an ancient city, if it had existed for so many years, what an interesting thing it would be if it suddenly collapsed!" someone sighed in the car in a strange tone.


    "Please, brother. Can you get off for a chat?" emperor Yang Xianwang suddenly stood up. He didn''t know what he thought. He arched his hand slightly at the ancient cold on the sky, and stared at that direction. His eyes were uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, the chariot paused slightly, as if the owner of the voice was hesitating. After a moment, he said softly, "it''s all right!"


    With his voice, I saw a servant come forward and carefully lift the curtain of the chariot, and then I saw a foot step out slowly from the middle. In this process, there was no powerful and frightening wave spreading out, and there was no earth shaking breath roaring out.

 Chapter 3216

    A young man, who looked like a young man, walked down slowly at the moment. His eyes were very deep and looked very handsome, but his face was unusually pale. It seemed that he couldn''t see the sun for many years. There was a morbid feeling.


    Naturally, such characters are not so heroic and handsome. At first glance, they seem to be recovering from a serious illness, but when they look carefully, they find that this is not the case. His charm is like this.


    "I''ve seen you!" he slowly hugged around with a fist. There was a special flavor in the syllable, which made people subconsciously feel that this person must be extraordinary.


    At this time, even the proud figures like the white haired sword devil stood up and obviously noticed how extraordinary this person is. He has a special temperament. Although it looks very general, it can''t be ignored.


    As for Yingzun, Jiuwei fairy king and Guizhen fairy king, not to mention, at the moment, their faces show different colors, because this person is definitely a top expert. It is an instinct that makes people have such intuition. And sometimes masters compete, and competition is just the instinct of this moment.


    "Taoist brother, I don''t know where you come from? What tradition do you have?" King GUI Zhenxian arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "My name is Liuren and I come from Tianyuan prefecture where Tianyuan city is located." the man smiled and said, really polite.


    But everyone was surprised. Why did such a powerful figure suddenly emerge today, which had never been heard of in the past? Is there such a figure in the chaos world?


    In the distance, ye chongze pulled his eyes slightly. I don''t know why when he looked at this person, he only felt a sharp pain in the corners of his eyes, which made his mind slightly awe inspiring. You don''t have to ask. Even people like him think this person is terrible and terrible. Who is he? What''s the origin?


    "I thought the list of the top ten fairy kings and the top ten beauties represented all the Wizards in the world, but I didn''t expect you to be such an unborn figure, brother. It''s our shallow eyesight." fairy King GUI Zhen said.


    Around, many people agree and feel the extraordinary of this person. Most of them are the strong ones in the hidden world of the chaotic world. Such a strong person comes out, which is similar to the strong one of the bear family just now. No matter what his identity was in the past, since he was born at the moment, it is awesome enough.


    "Brother, why don''t you know where to live?" emperor Yang continued to ask.


    "It''s really not far from here. You''d better not ask. You don''t know if you ask." Liu Ren opened with a smile and scanned the place in the field. When he looked at the place where ye Chong and Yu Baobao were, his eyes seemed to coagulate slightly, but soon swept again.


    Everyone frowned, and each one had a feeling of surprise and uncertainty. No matter how he looked at his bearing and posture, he was not an ordinary person. In the face of such a scene and so many fairy kings, he looked cold and indifferent, which was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Why have you never heard of such a terrible and terrible peerless figure in the past?


    Many people can''t help comforting themselves. They say that the world is too big. It is doomed that there are some unknown strong people who won''t be noticed by the world even when they die.


    "You fairy kings are here to talk about how to fight against the original disaster that will happen next? Why don''t you go up and listen to it? I''m very interested and want to go up and listen to it." Liu Ren opened his mouth, then bowed his hand slightly to everyone in the field, and then walked to the place where the central hall is located.


    When people looked at this scene, their faces showed a color of thinking. It can only be said that this person appeared too suddenly and didn''t know his roots and origin, which made people feel special.


    In front of the hall, at the moment, many old fairy kings gathered and fought one by one. After Liuren came here, she really listened quietly for a long time.


    A long time later, when a fairy king of daomen came out, he suddenly felt a slight shock. He stared at the sick looking young man for a long time.


    "This gas engine." he took a deep look at the man. At last, he didn''t say anything more, but turned and walked into the hall without rushing to do it.


    "Well, can you feel some of our breath? I thought it was right that we had been lurking for so many years and had long been assimilated, but the root is still there after all. Taoism, Buddhism and magic are the three immortality." Liu Ren said to himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, after standing in place for a moment, he turned and left and went along the original road. But when I came to a place where the heroes gathered, I was invited and sat down.


    "A man like you is a rare genius, but it''s amazing that you didn''t have a great reputation before. I don''t know where you came from?" someone said with a smile. At the moment, he was insinuating to know his true origin.


    "Our pulse has been hidden from the world for many years. For so long, only I can come out of the earth and have a look. You don''t have to worry. Our pulse won''t compete for your benefits." Liu Ren said calmly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed out what people were most worried about. Obviously, he really didn''t care about these things, It''s hard for these things to make his mood fluctuate.


    At the moment, people invited him to sit down and start talking about other things. Although Liuren didn''t subconsciously avoid the origin of his birth, he knew a lot of ancient secrets because he knew the past and the present. Once he said it, it would attract the strong people in the four directions to listen attentively.


    "The original disaster will come soon. Where will the original disaster start this time? Does anyone know?" the man said the topic.


    "There is a saying that the original disaster is related to some of the ten forbidden areas and ten Jedi in the chaotic world. If I expected it well, the original disaster should officially appear from these places, because the original master who came here should go to those places to borrow troops, and then completely open the channels between the two worlds!" someone showed a worried look.


    "Speaking of, what kind of existence are restricted areas and Jedi? They have been high above the world since ancient times, but they have never participated in the affairs of the chaotic world. Occasionally, there are big people who want to push the restricted areas and Jedi, but no one can succeed. Every time, the unique people fall. Now, they have been high above the world for so many years, and their identity is difficult "Are you finally going to shoot in the imaginary restricted area and Jedi?" someone said with a little surprise.


    "It''s not the forbidden area and the Jedi who want to fight. Sometimes it''s time and life. The cause and effect in the world has accumulated to a point. If it''s not the death of the people in the chaotic world, it''s the death of the creatures in the forbidden area and the Jedi. The original disaster is just the right time..." the six Ren said faintly. He looked calm for the exclamation of the people, as if nothing could shake his mind.


    "What you mean, brother, is it true that the restricted area and Jedi will shoot this time? Do you know exactly where they will shoot? So that everyone can be prepared," someone said.


    "Do you really know what''s in the forbidden area and Jedi? That way of existence is not what you think, huh..." Liu Ren smiled faintly and stopped pestering about this issue.


    Many people see that this young man should know a lot of secrets, but he seems to have his own considerations and is not ready to tell them all. In such a grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, no one knows what his roots are. Under such circumstances, naturally, no one will ask him.


    At this time, another woman appeared. She was dressed in purple. She looked smart and beautiful. Her eyes and teeth were very attractive.


    "This is Lu Yuer, one of the top ten beauties, from daomen. Unexpectedly, even she came." someone looked at the woman and said.


    "It is said that she was born with a holy fetus. She is so powerful that she can''t imagine. Although she doesn''t practice much, she is particularly powerful!"


    Someone stood up and said hello to the visitor. Daomen is one of the three forces. Although Lu Yuer is not the Tao of daomen, he can become one of the top ten beauties, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. Such a person as her is incomparably amazing. Since she came to the place in the field, it is naturally worth inviting.


    However, Liu Ren sighed and stared at Lu Yuer. After a long time, he whispered: "I didn''t expect that the Taoist priest didn''t appear today. Instead, a Taoist girl came. I originally came to trouble the Taoist priest, but now since the Taoist priest is not here, I''ll fight the Taoist girl!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. No one thought that the man who looked very calm and had an extraordinary temperament like an immortal would say such a word and would shoot Lu Yuer.


    "Brother, isn''t that good?" emperor Yang Xian Wang frowned and said.


    "Brother, after all, this is a grand gathering of all nationalities and religions. In such a grand gathering, the master of Taoism must be present. If you do it, have you considered the consequences?" Gui Zhen reminded now.


    "Consequences?" Liu Ren smiled brightly, and soon recovered from illness, "As the saying goes, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals and kings to kings, if the Taoist immortal dares to fight me, they just need to be able to bear the consequences, but if they can''t bear the consequences, what will happen after they fight? That''s what even I don''t know!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Ren waved and looked indifferent.


    He didn''t do it himself, but the four servants, wearing armour, walked directly to the front and approached Lu Yuer.

 Chapter 3217

    Ye Zhong looked at this scene indifferently. He always felt that the man who claimed to be the six Ren was extremely strange and seemed to have something wrong, but for a time, it was impossible to see what was wrong.


    Yu Baobao looked strange. She should have seen Lu Yuer for the first time, but now she looked at her again and again.


    Lu yu''er was close at the moment. Naturally, she heard these people''s words, but her look did not change at the moment. When the three servants were close, she stood in place and carried her hands.


    "Why do I feel so familiar with this woman? She is suspected to be the reincarnation of my eldest sister! Could it be that my eldest sister took the road of reincarnation in those years? No, this smell..." Yu Baobao murmured at the moment, looking inexplicably strange.


    "You mean this one is probably the reincarnation of emperor Ye Qing?" Ye Chong frowned and whispered.


    "There is a 50-60% possibility. I feel too familiar with it, but there is another possibility that she is the descendant of my eldest sister, but my eldest sister didn''t get married in those years, and none of the eight wastes succeeded. How can it be the descendant of my eldest sister? Is it the person who has inherited my eldest sister? No, we must find out!" Yu Baobao gritted his teeth.


    "In other words, can''t let her be bullied at this time? Well, I''m very interested in the real identity of the six Ren. Look, I''ll come." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Shua -"


    The next moment, I saw a galaxy light roaring out, directly blocking the way of the four servants.


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers and turned a spiritual symbol into ashes. At the same time, the wine in his cup rushed out and blocked the place like a galaxy.


    It can only be said that this means is unparalleled. It is clear that the realm of strength is not as good as that, but it is really shocking that it can urge the talisman to such a peak.


    Not only did the four servants in armour suddenly stop their bodies, but even the heroes present were surprised.


    Originally, although Ye Chong is also famous, he is definitely not famous because of his strength. Many people think he is a figure similar to the second generation, with the Immortal King Yaowu, but he has no voice in front of these young people at the leader level.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he would take action to save Lu Yuer?


    Many young people who originally admired Lu Yuer look strange now. How old is this little boy? Now you know how to save beauty by heroes? You''re so good at this?


    Ye Chong smiled at Lu Yuer and invited her to come.


    Liu Ren was very surprised. He was sure that someone in the field would do it, but it was nothing more than emperor Yang Xianwang, GUI Zhen Xianwang, white haired sword demon and others. But unexpectedly, it was a little boy who did it at the moment. This feeling is really.


    The next moment, even Liuren couldn''t help sighing and said: "Generations of talented people come out, and a new generation beats the old. I didn''t expect that this place is so crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I''m also a fairy king, but I can''t even suppress a junior in the supreme empire. He saved people from me. At least I didn''t dare to do so at this age. I took it and drank a toast."


    At this moment, Liuren took a glass of wine and raised it in the direction of Ye Chong.


    As for Lu Yuer, seeing ye Chong''s lovely appearance, she came over and sat with him. She was very interested at the moment. In front of her, the little brother of the supreme empire was actually ready to save herself? There was a big gap in strength between the two sides, okay.


    But ye Chong didn''t look at Lu Yuer. He would do it to avoid Yu Baobao''s pit goods. At the same time, he also had several branches on the identity and origin of Liu Ren.


    At the moment, he smiled and arched his hands at the six Ren and said, "thank you for your kindness, Taoist brother, but I''m still a minor. I''m afraid I can''t drink."


    Not far away, Liuren seemed a little stunned. He also wanted to carefully explore Ye Chong''s foundation, but he never thought that ye Chong would say such words.


    At the moment, he shook his head and said, "in that case, how about tea instead of wine?"


    "I''m afraid not. I''m young. I can''t sleep at night if I drink tea." Ye Chong said faintly.


    A lot of people around him took a swipe at the corners of their eyes. The little boy didn''t give six Ren face at all. He made it clear that he was out to pick things up. But many people wondered that the most critical problem came. The little boy wouldn''t feel that he could resist the existence of the fairy King level by holding a few fairy King runes?


    Even Yu Shuangshuang was speechless. She couldn''t imagine that the little boy she brought back was such a monster. However, when she saw Ye Chong and Yu Baobao together, she covered her head and sighed. Yu Baobao was already a master enough to toss. Now the two people are together. It''s really hard to know what to say.


    However, Yu Shuangshuang also knew that the little guy was not a fool and would not rise for no reason, so she didn''t say much at the moment, but looked at him silently.


    At the side of Yu Shuang''s body, there are black lines on Jiang Xuantian''s forehead, one by one. This little boy used to bully him, but now he is powerful. He dares to offend even if he doesn''t know the origin of his identity. Is he really not afraid of death?


    As for the jade fairy and other people who have met Ye Chong for a long time, they are all smiling at the moment.


    The Moro of tianshenzong is mouth curling. This little boy is really not afraid of heaven. He may not dare to provoke these six unions, but when this little boy provokes, he is really not polite at all.


    "So, little brother, don''t you give me any face?" Liuren didn''t seem to notice the general expression and look of others, but opened his mouth so peacefully, but there was an unspeakable strength on his pale face, which was completely different from that before.


    This is a series of thrills. I feel a terrible momentum of swallowing thousands of miles and being arrogant. People can''t help but feel cold all over and cold on the back.


    Needless to ask, I know that this is definitely a terrible and terrible character. It is clear that there is no power fluctuation, and I can''t see the depth of the specific realm. It just makes people guess that he is a fairy king, but he has such a posture. At the moment, people can''t help but tremble and feel cold in his back. Such a bearing is often more terrible.


    "Whether you drink wine or tea, you drink it with people you appreciate. What''s good to drink with people you don''t know? What''s the face?" Ye Chong said faintly. He looks small, but his bearing at the moment is not inferior to that of the person in front of him.


    Many people were convinced when they saw this scene. This one is worthy of being the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace. Apart from his real strength, this kind of courage and mind is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    "On weekdays, someone wants to have a drink with my childe. It''s a blessing from three generations. You have such a blessing at a young age. Why should you hesitate?" a servant said in a cold voice at the moment.


    But ye Chong completely ignored him. He just continued to say to the six Ren: "there are few cups of wine with a confidant and half a sentence without speculation. If the Taoist brother continues to force, he will be the enemy."


    Many people are dizzy. This guy obviously made his own move first. How can he be wrong with the other party at the moment?


    Lu yu''er smiled. He just felt that the little guy was messing around. It seemed that he was just trying to stand out for her. He was very cute.


    Many people who are paying attention to Lu Yuer are cold at the sight of this scene. Should miss Lu Yuer have a crush on this little boy? If so many of them lose to a little boy, what face will they have in the future?


    As for Liu Ren, he looked incomparably indifferent at the moment. There was really nothing to say. How noble was his status? In his opinion, all the inheritance and power in the world are just jokes, but when he came out of the mountain today, he was treated like this by a little fart child?


    Since ancient times, there has never been a force that can be compared with them. Even if there is an occasional person who surpasses the top ten in the world and wants to attack them, don''t they all fall down in the end?


    Only to see, at the moment, ye Chong no longer paid attention to the six Ren, but just sat down, but he just said he didn''t drink, but now he has picked up his glass and touched Lu Yuer.


    Yu Baobao took it this time and blinked at Ye Chong. If you want to say that you are not afraid of heaven and earth, this one is really good for you.


    "Aren''t you afraid of his rage and attack our TIANYAO palace? At that time, it''s likely that Lao Zu can''t stop it." Yu Baobao said.


    "I suspect he is an original creature, or comes from the forbidden area or Jedi. Today we saved Lu Yuer of daomen. If they dare to fight in the future, daomen and the one behind daomen can''t sit and watch... Besides, you and I, who are destined to be enemies, are afraid to offend?" Ye Chong turned his white eyes and said in a very unhappy voice, "I did it for you. Even if there''s any trouble, you''ll take care of it for me."


    Yu Baobao turned her eyes, and her posture was very cute. Then she ignored Ye Chong, but gathered around Lu Yuer and whispered softly.


    Other people were OK. Even Liuren himself could keep calm, but his servant looked hard to see the extreme. He said: "since ancient times, since the age chapter without historical records, everything in the world has been doomed to crawl under our feet. We have dominated the world for thousands of years. No one has dared to refuse our kindness like this, do you understand?"


    Ye Chong ignored him, but looked at Liu Ren and said, "your servant doesn''t seem to have a good family education. Do you need me to help you discipline one or two?"

 Chapter 3218

    Ye Chong''s level is not high and his words are not high, but at the moment, the momentum he exudes goes straight to the jiuzhong cloud. It really shocks everyone''s ears. At the moment, everyone is jumpy. I know that this little boy should not look at his age, but in fact he is a powerful person.


    One word shocked the sky, containing an invincible and supreme belief, which makes people really feel that such characters, even if they are young and low in cultivation, are absolutely difficult to meet opponents in the same realm. People pushing horizontally all the way are shocking and amazing.


    "Pop pop --"


    Liu Ren couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "yes, very good. A child in the realm of the supreme emperor dared to speak to me like this. Over the years, you are the first. I really admire you. You have a good courage. You know, even people in the same realm or even a higher realm may not dare to speak to me like this."


    At the end of the conversation, he waved his hand slightly and motioned the servant to step back.


    "Lord!" the servant didn''t want to retreat like this, but looked at Ye Chong coldly, because he couldn''t stand the same posture. From beginning to end, the little boy didn''t look at him. Even if he spoke, he spoke directly to six Ren.


    Although this is a kind of pride and conceit of characters like Ye Chong, he doesn''t talk to the servants. But where does he come from? The people in their place, even a servant, can scold the wind and cloud outside. It can be said that no one in the world dares to boo a penny. At the moment, ye Chong''s attitude makes him extremely angry.


    Therefore, he did not step back, but took one step. At the moment, he looked down at Ye Chong from a commanding position. At the same time, a powerful breath rushed out and swept away towards Ye Chong''s place, trying to kill him in the field.


    "Poof -"


    The next moment, a cold light flickered, followed by blood spatter, and then everything was over.


    Ye Chong''s eyes didn''t blink. Even though he was in a low state, the fairy king didn''t know how many he had killed. Just now, the slave was at most a preacher level. A miraculous talisman directly killed him.


    A group of people were shocked, and there was a storm in their hearts. The servant was very powerful, absolutely at the level of preacher, and even a real immortal. And the background behind it has to be said to be earth shaking, but I can''t imagine that when facing a little guy in the supreme Empire, he was shot so directly? Become a pile of blood mud?


    Many people don''t even see what just happened? Why did you die like this for no reason? I can only say that the speed is a little too fast, isn''t it?


    Liu Ren''s complexion became extremely ugly at the moment, cold to the extreme. He was like a demon God. The whole person burst out an indescribable cold breath, as if he was about to break the sky.


    "You are a character, so I didn''t attack you, but your servant didn''t discipline you strictly and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. I''ll teach you a lesson. If you were in my position, you would do the same thing with me, wouldn''t you?" Ye Chong said calmly.


    "Hum -"


    In the distance, a Taoist immortal king came out. At the moment, he looked indifferently in this direction. When he fell on Ye Chong, his vision softened a bit.


    Although Lu Yuer is absolutely capable of self-protection, the other party''s action still makes daomen feel gratified. After all, this is a matter of face. If daomen''s heavenly daughter is attacked inexplicably, what can people say?


    Liu Ren looked gloomy to the extreme. After a long time, he calmed down and said faintly, "well, he''s asking for trouble. If he doesn''t comply with my law, he should have this robbery."


    Obviously, no one thought that he was so fierce not long ago. Most of his moves were the end of immortality, but he calmed down at the critical moment? Become calm? This is incredible.


    "Who is this person!?"


    All of them were surprised and uncertain. They all stared at Ye Chong''s place and wanted to know what kind of means he had.


    "The fairy King''s talisman can be urged like this. It seems that the demon emperor''s son has entered the house with the talisman." in the distance, fairy King GUI Zhen smiled and said.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t explain much.


    But everyone else took a breath. Although this guy is only the supreme emperor''s realm, if he is a talisman and has many fairy King talismans, he has absolute self-protection ability even in the next change. It''s just that many people can''t imagine that this son, in addition to his martial arts accomplishments, also has such a terrible talent in the spirit talisman. It''s incredible and unimaginable.


    "Is the TIANYAO palace really going to make a big deal at this grand gathering of all nationalities and religions?" many people began to think.


    Many people can see that there is definitely a reason why TIANYAO palace is so strong this time. Many enemies look at this scene indifferently. This time, TIANYAO palace is too strong, even if it is dominated? How many masters are there in this grand gathering of all nationalities and religions?


    Lu yu''er sat on one side, smiled and said, "little brother, now you can tell me why I did it for my sister?"


    Ye Chong glanced at her and said faintly, "my master sister said that you are likely to be her big niece, that is to say, you are also my big niece. How can I watch my big niece wronged?"


    Lu yu''er''s smile froze, apparently choked by Ye Chong.


    Yu Baobao frowned and said, "when are you still joking here, Lu tiannv? This is a little boy. You have to pay too much attention to him. But he is so targeted at you. Does tiannv know what his identity and origin are?"


    Lu yu''er''s eyes flashed and then said, "since ancient times, our Taoism has many enemies and enemies everywhere. It can be said that there are countless, but if you dare to attack me on such an occasion and under such circumstances, I think only people from that place were born."


    "Don''t know if you can express it?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Only those places that claim to be in parallel with the top ten will have such characters born. After all, their inside information is more terrible than the top ten!" Lu yu''er sighed.


    "I also guess it''s those places, but I don''t know if it''s more specific?" Ye Chong said.


    "Normally, if we calculate according to the distance, the closest place to this place should be the most likely, but after all, I''m not completely sure." Lu yu''er smiled.


    Ye Zhong turned his eyes and said, "did you offend the top ten forbidden areas and the top ten Jedi? Even if you offended them, you can arrange them in order?"


    "If it''s arranged according to your words, I can arrange which one it should be, but it really involves too much. Don''t talk nonsense." Lu yu''er smiled.


    At the moment, Yu Shuangshuang sighed. Ye chongdu has turned against the six Ren. Can she still sit there? At this moment, I can only come to Yu Baobao and ye Chong, sit down and say, "you two guys, can''t you make less trouble for our TIANYAO palace? Just now I''m not afraid of the last tianshenzong, and now I have to deal with the last such force. Can you imagine how big things are behind this?"


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "sooner or later, it''s better to turn your face directly now."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Try it." Yu Shuangshuang sighed.


    Jiang Xuantian looked tangled. After a while, he came over and said, "you offend all the great people. These people are different from me. I will give the saint a little more face. I will not only do nothing to you, but even protect you, but other people will not do so. Don''t you understand?"


    Ye chongheng glanced at Jiang Xuantian who came over and said, "why do you come here? Do you think I don''t know? What big tail wolf do you pack for me?"


    Jiang Xuantian was speechless for a while. The boy was really not polite at all.


    A moment later, the jade fairy also came over and greeted Ye Chong with a smile. She was one of the top ten beauties, but in the past, when she met Ye Chong in yuanci fairy cave, the relationship was OK. Although she was optimistic about this little guy, she didn''t expect the other party to come to this step so quickly, which was really enough to make her marvel.


    Now she wanted to see what the little guy was going to do.


    When people around saw this scene, they all had an impulse to spit blood. What can people say about this scene today? In the blink of an eye, this little boy also has such appeal. He gathers so many fairy kings around him. What can people say?


    "Demon emperor!" at this time, Yingzun of Yingzu suddenly stood up and stared at Ye Chong.


    "Hey, little uncle, what are you doing?" Ye Zhong said with a smile.


    On one side, the emperor Yang fairy king didn''t know what he thought, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "I''ve heard that the saints and daughters of the TIANYAO Palace are the best in the world. Today, it''s really unusual. It''s said that it was the demon emperor who saw the trace of the original master in the yuanci fairy cave that day. I don''t know whether it was true? If it was true, you have made great contributions to the demon emperor and saint!"


    After the voice fell, he took a look at Liuren from the corner of his eye, but found that Liuren looked peaceful and had no change at the moment.


    As for the peacock fairy king, he was very beautiful at the moment, and then his eyes flashed slightly and looked in this direction. It was obvious that he was quite restless in his heart and didn''t know what he remembered.


    Zhong Shenxiu frowned. She knew that if she continued, something big would happen.

 Chapter 3219

    Ying Zun looked cold, his eyes were cloudy and sharp like a sword. His battle clothes trembled slightly at the moment. There was endless killing intention in his eyes, but he said slowly: "Demon emperor son, I just want to ask you something. Did my two disciples, Yingfeng and Yingfeng, die in your hands? Although my grandfather said they died in the hands of the original disaster, I asked someone to deduce it carefully later. There was no smell of the original disaster. If it wasn''t the original disaster, the person who took the shot would only be you!"


    Ye Chong glanced at him and ignored him. He let him roar, but he was indifferent to the extreme.


    "Do you think you are the son of TIANYAO palace and can do whatever you want because you think you are superior to others? Don''t say that TIANYAO palace is not the top ten. Even if TIANYAO palace is the top ten, no one dares to accept you? You need to know, there are people outside, there are days outside!" at the moment, Yingzun''s voice is more solemn.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and said, "I deeply agree with this. The world is so vast. There are people outside people and there are days outside."


    "Yes, I once saw a woman who was unfathomable and destroyed several arrogant and domineering quasi masters in one step. Later, I knew that she was the master, but she kept a low profile and didn''t want to attract the world''s attention." Yu Baobao also said with a slight sigh at the moment.


    The two people cooperated with each other. They really sang and agreed. They were all talking about very distant things. If they forgot that there was another Yingzun in front of them and didn''t care what he asked, it made Yingzun''s green veins jump and seem to explode at any time.


    "Since you don''t want to deny it, do you acquiesce that my two brothers died in your hands? If so, there is no solution to this hatred!" Ying Zun has endless killing intention in his heart. Now he can basically be sure that his two brothers died in the hands of the person in front of him. He really wants to kill the person in front of him directly.


    "Do I deny it or admit it? There''s a difference?" asked Ye Chong slightly strangely.


    Yingzun''s face is more ugly at the moment, but he has to admit that no matter whether the other party admits or denies, he will definitely think that the other party killed his brother, so how the other party answers is actually meaningless.


    "Since you admit it, you need to end it!" Yingzun really couldn''t stand it at the moment and opened his mouth with a bad spirit.


    This place immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The six unions should have shot first, but he didn''t. instead, the winner of the eight upper families should have shot first.


    In fact, Yingzun confirmed his guess because ye Zhong had just made a strong shot. Otherwise, he really didn''t have so much certainty.


    Ye Zhong said faintly, "I''m just a strong man in the supreme Empire, but you''re a real immortal. Are you sure you want to seek revenge on me here? If you succeed, it''s all right, but have you considered where you''ll lose your face if you fail to seek revenge?"


    What kind of expression is this? What kind of tone is this? At this moment, Ying Zun only felt that he was holding a mouthful of old blood in his heart and almost gushed it out. It can only be said that this is simply deceiving people too much. What do you think of him?


    Yingzun, but the eight lords are like the son in this life, but now it is said by a younger generation?


    "I''ll seal myself and shoot you to death with the combat power of the supreme Empire level!" Yingzun gnashed his teeth and killed this guy in a different realm. It''s really meaningless.


    While talking, his fingers fell on his body, and the people felt the breath on him. Soon, there was only the supreme Empire, which was obviously sealed by himself.


    "Oh, I''m a little angry, so I won''t bully you. I''ll use this pair of meat fists to explode you without prohibitions and talismans!" ye chongrao opened his mouth with interest. At the moment, he just needs an opponent to check the extent of his current combat power. If someone comes to the door at the moment, there''s nothing polite. Just shoot him directly.


    While talking, ye Zhong has stood up and took the initiative to walk towards where Yingzun is.


    "Boy! You are arrogant!" Yingzun is really angry at the moment. The other party really doesn''t look at him at all. He is sure again that 90% of his two brothers died in the hands of this guy, and there is almost no other possibility.


    "Aren''t all these your suggestions? You are so active and sealed yourself. If I don''t do it, I''ll be sorry for you, won''t you? Or are you afraid now? Don''t dare to fight me?" ye chongrao said with interest.


    There was a lot of noise all around. At the moment, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes looked at it, and there were endless people gathered. At the moment, all of them were clamoring to start a decisive battle.


    After all, in this world, people who watch plays are always afraid of big things.


    After all, such a thing is a battle between dragons and tigers. On one hand, the powerful TIANYAO palace has attracted the attention of all parties at this grand gathering of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions, while on the other hand, the people of the eight upper races have claimed to be extremely powerful as human Communists since ancient times.


    Such two people should fight in the same realm? To some extent, Yingzun should have suffered a great loss, because he was originally a cultivation achievement at the level of real immortal, but for the sake of fairness, he now calls himself a cultivation achievement, which is a kind of demeanor.


    On the demon emperor''s side, everyone has seen his toughness. Some people who know about him know that he uses his magic talisman to hit people very much. Even an ordinary fairy king will have a great headache when he meets him, so at the moment, everyone is looking forward to what kind of combat power he will have if he doesn''t use these messy things.


    "I''ve sealed my own realm. In order not to bully you, I decided not to use any foreign objects. Do you really dare to fight you with my physical strength?" Ying Zunli shouted. He has now sealed his realm. He was afraid of Ye Chong''s ruthlessness when he shot. It will be over at that time, so he had to get Ye Chong''s words out first.


    After all, this guy''s ability to kill his two brothers seems to be showing his ability to some extent.


    "Fight! Don''t be afraid of him!"


    A group of people are clamoring to make ye Zhong promise. They want to see a good play!


    "Yes, son of the demon emperor, didn''t you just say you want to use meat fist? I hope you really don''t urge any foreign objects. They will have a peak duel! Let me open my eyes!"


    "Among the sons of the demon emperor, the dragon and the Phoenix should be invincible in the same realm. Under such circumstances, brother Yingzun has claimed self-cultivation. I''m sure he won''t use other things when he makes a move, but will simply fight with the flesh like brother Yingzun. You don''t have to worry. We will witness the war and gain some knowledge. I''m afraid I don''t know in the supreme emperor''s realm It''s the opponent of the two, "said King Guizhen. He also comes from the eight upper races. It sounds fair to speak like this at the moment, but in fact he has stood on the side of Yingzun.


    As soon as he waved his hand, suddenly a lot of people left their seats and gave up a large open space.


    Soon, this triggered a riot. Even some people in the Central Hall who were still preparing to set a law were aware of it and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Ye Chong looked at Guizhen fairy king with a smile. He didn''t point out this, but looked at Yingzun with a cold look not far away and said, "are you sure you don''t need any foreign things to fight with me?"


    At the moment, he seems very cold. If he really fought in the same realm, it should be a real war after he came to the chaotic world.


    "Naturally, I am superior to you. If I beat you to death by other means, I can''t pass the level of Taoist heart. Besides, it''s my own business. The family is no longer ready to investigate my brother''s business, but I can''t get through my mind if I don''t kill you! You must die today, and you will be killed by me!" Ying Zunli shouted.


    "Well, since this is your choice, if you insist on it, there is nothing to say." Ye Zhong nodded faintly and walked towards the front.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, when almost everyone couldn''t respond, ye Chong shot directly. When he stepped on the ground, he saw sparks splashing everywhere, and a deafening sound came out. When ye Chong roared out, he took a cold wind and shot directly at the location of Yingzun''s head.


    Even if Yingzun''s reaction was extremely fast, he couldn''t react at the moment. He didn''t have time to raise his hand at all. Instead, he used his head to rush towards the front.


    In an instant, the terrible energy wave spread out. The surrounding mountains and huge stones were all blown up and turned into powder under such energy ripples.


    This is the city of the sky, how strong and a magic weapon, but now it has exploded a part of it, which is enough to show how amazing their flesh bodies are.


    Ye Chong only felt that his fist print hurt. His fist fell on the brain of Yingzu, but it was like hitting on a soldering iron. It really made him tremble with pain. Is this Yingzun''s brain so hard?


    "Oh, my God, my brain hurts..." at this time, Ying Zun was even more unbearable. He was blasted on his brain by Ye Chongyi Zun. The pain was so cold that his tears would stay.


    All the people around, at the moment, the expressions on their faces are stiff, and only that sentence will echo in their minds.


    "Oh, my God, it hurts... It hurts..."

 Chapter 3220

    "You are a saint child level figure of a family? I didn''t shout that your hands hurt! You mean your brain hurts!?" Ye Zhong was stunned and immediately burst into anger.


    At the moment, Yingzun withstood the punch with his head. Although his body is unparalleled and the whole person is powerful, he is still angry. He feels that his ears are buzzing and Venus is popping up in his eyes, but the little boy in front of him still has an expression of grievance. What can he say? He really wanted to scream.


    "Kill!"


    Both of them were angry. At the moment, although the cause and effect of anger were different, they both broke out at the first time and directly opened the duel.


    But Yingzun was knocked on the head after all. At the moment, he was a little dizzy. The whole person was dizzy. The reaction was really slow.


    At the moment, ye Chong was not polite at all. On the one hand, he shook his hands, on the other hand, his body turned fiercely in the air. One foot fell towards Yingzun''s face, and the other foot swept towards Yingzun''s chest.


    "Bang -"


    The two sides collided violently. Ye Chong couldn''t turn Yingzun over at the first time, but he took advantage of the situation and hanged his feet on his neck.


    A group of people around are stunned. Is this still a war at the level of the supreme emperor? Why is it no different from local ruffians fighting? What we want to see is the exquisite fist seal to bang, and what we want to see is the physical fight, but we can''t imagine that this situation of almost mortal fight has appeared at the moment.


    However, this situation looks ordinary and nothing special, but in fact, every move takes place between life and death. It looks like there is no wind and waves, but in fact it is quite dangerous.


    Yingzun was strangled. At the moment, he had difficulty breathing. His face instantly turned red, but he didn''t mean to shrink back, but bumped his head back towards the rear.


    At the same time, his eyes lit up, and two terrible lights roared out. It was very terrible. He wanted to kill Ye Chong in the field.


    Ye Chong groaned, put out his hands and slapped Yingzun''s face with the two palms of his left and right hands. This action made Yingzun''s face tremble, and his terrible eyes immediately lost their lethality.


    At the moment, Yingzun just feels shocked and angry and spits blood. How can he tolerate a little child to treat himself like this? He originally wanted to kill Ye Zhong, but now he has suffered a great loss.


    The next moment, his whole body was burning with red blood, and the terrible physical strength fluctuated and spread.


    At the same time, Yingzun''s arms fiercely embraced the rear in a very strange posture, and almost overturned the leaf.


    But at the critical moment, ye Chong burst out with his hands crossed towards the front, and collided with Yingzun''s arms. Then the thick and bright energy burst out in an instant.


    In the violent sound, the two men fought fiercely.


    The arms of both sides continued to blast out, and they collided together like lightning. At the moment, ye regained a huge advantage. His legs were still twisted around Yingzun''s neck. This posture was not easy for the other party, but he could beat the other party''s brain.


    Yingzun was extremely angry and speechless. Who could have thought that the little boy had come up with such a way of playing. At the moment, he really wanted to kill the little boy in the field.


    At the next moment, his hair was flying and his whole body was full of bright light. At this moment, he directly used the body protection god ring formed by his physical strength to shake Ye Chong out and isolate him directly from the outside.


    However, there is also a body guard ring on Ye Chong''s body surface, which confronts each other with each other''s body guard ring. At the same time, ye Chong doesn''t loosen his legs, but chooses to fight close. His arms keep falling, that is, falling at the other party''s forehead.


    However, in this process, Yingzun also took a hard way. He gave up the confrontation several times, but the fist seal fell on Ye Chong, which made Ye Chong''s bones painful.


    However, he doesn''t want to leave and can''t retreat. Although this kind of play seems very rogue, since he has locked his opponent in advance, you''re welcome.


    For a time, they were deadlocked. One was almost unable to breathe and had a headache. The other is that both legs will be broken by the other party.


    The fairy King GUI Zhen looked at this scene, and his eyes twitched slightly. He was really speechless. What else was he going to do, but what else can he do now? What else can you say? If you win and lose in such a war, you can only say that he is useless.


    Jiang Xuantian saw a faint black line on his forehead, and then said to Yu Shuangshuang, "this boy has always been so fierce? People I see feel headache, not to mention Yingzun. Now, won''t he be beaten all over his head?"


    Yu Shuangshuang is also very speechless. At least this boy is the son of his TIANYAO palace. How can he use this almost rogue play? Wait, if you lose, you don''t have to say anything. Even if you win, it seems disgraceful.


    Lu Yuer appreciated Ye Chong very much and said, "the so-called gambling fight is originally a matter of life and death. As long as you can survive in the war, it is your ability. As for things such as whether the posture is elegant and the movement is smooth, they are foreign things. Do you need to pay so much attention?"


    Everyone nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Taoism emphasizes the nature of Taoism. At the moment, Lu Yuer seems to have some truth. As long as he can win, what else is there?


    But I don''t know why, although people understand, they still feel very hot eyes when they carefully look at the scene in front of them.


    And the six Ren had already looked at Ye Zhong very highly. At the moment, the expression on his face was so strange that he seemed to feel disgusting. After all, he was such a refined character. He imagined that if he and ye Zhong matched and the other party used this shameless and skin free play, then he


    At the thought of this, his face was constantly twitching. People like him usually can''t pray, but now he secretly prays that Yingzun can clean up the little boy. He doesn''t want to fall into his forbidden area.


    In the field, ye Chong can''t stimulate any magic and secret arts at the moment. He can only stimulate the physical strength. He is really unparalleled in fist prints. At the moment, one by one fist prints continue to fall on Yingzun''s forehead, leaving big meat bags.


    At this moment, Yingzun was also open-minded. There was nothing to say. He no longer ignored his posture. He jumped up to the sky again and again, and then took a suicidal collision.


    With a "poof", ye Chong spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He avoided it several times. Finally, he couldn''t avoid it once. He was driven by Yingzun and hit the ground. Suddenly, an old mouthful of blood spewed out.


    However, ye Chong was not the main loser. While spraying blood, his feet worked harder, making his seven orifices almost bleed and his neck almost twisted.


    How could Yingzun be killed like this? At the moment, he was extremely angry, his body was flying in the air, and then crashed into the surrounding pavilions and so on.


    "Boom -"


    They bumped into a large decorative stone wall, which immediately tore the place apart. There was a big pit of smoke and dust.


    So far, many people understand that this magic weapon itself is very extraordinary, but the decorative things on it are not indestructible. Otherwise, Rao shiye Chong and Yingzun''s flesh are like iron blocks, and they can''t stick to it until now.


    But anyway, the ground is too hard. Even if ye Chong uses the ultimate method to harden the flesh and become a golden body, he can''t bear it.


    After all, these stones, the ground, the pavilions, etc. are all real in the final analysis. I don''t know where they came from. It can be said that they are hard enough. It''s really hard to take advantage of them by touching them with flesh.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s mouth and nose are bleeding. The most important thing is that his clothes are basically blown open, exposing his white skin. If some special parts were not covered with special leather armor, his face would be big at the moment.


    Of course, at the moment, Yingzun was no better. His clothes were already ragged, which made him speechless to the extreme.


    He is the Kirin son of the winning family. What a high figure. On weekdays, the saints and heavenly daughters of all religions will shine with their eyes when they see him, but it''s better today. How could he fall into such a situation? This is really speechless to the extreme, and I don''t know what to say.


    At the next moment, Yingzun also gave up his meaningless shame. It''s all to this point. What shame is there to say?


    He tossed more fiercely. The whole person constantly rushed up to the high sky, and then hit directly below. In this process, he kept changing his posture to make ye Chong''s body hit the ground.


    Ye Chong kept humming. It was really a suicide duel between the two. Don''t say ye Chong couldn''t stand such a heavy blow. Even Yingzun felt bad. He just felt that his body might explode at any time.


    Sometimes, ye Chong forcibly moved his body, and then the critical moment became that Yingzun hit himself on the ground.


    After a short time, both of them have seen blood. This is the real physical collision of the same level. There is no force to urge them to cross the realm. However, the more so, the more the bones on the two people crack, the more embarrassed they look.


    In addition, ye Zhong almost knocked the bag on Yingzun''s forehead into a corner.

 Chapter 3221

    "Boom -"


    At a certain moment, Yingzun finally got rid of the dilemma and broke free.


    The eight upper races are known as the common masters of the human race. The most obvious difference between them and the ordinary human race is that they are unparalleled in flesh. They are known as one of the strongest flesh bodies in the world. This is also the fundamental reason why Yingzun is willing to compete with Ye Chong in the same realm and fight with flesh at the same time.


    If it were an ordinary Terran, I''m afraid it would have been torn to pieces by him. It can be easily crushed in the physical fight.


    Ye Chong is strong enough, but in the face of such big people from the eight upper races and the fact that the other party originally has real immortal level combat power, it is just a self styled realm at the moment. It can be said that ye Chong''s ability to reach this step has made many saints and saints around him very frightened.


    But in this realm, the demon emperor and son can show such combat power. Once he enters the real fairyland and even the fairyland, how terrible should he be?


    "Dong -"


    Yingzun was bleeding all over at the moment. At the moment, he didn''t care about recovery at all. Instead, he turned around fiercely and looked at Ye Chong with his eyes. A very dangerous breath spread out at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    His body moved, and the whole man came to the front again, with a bright golden light between his fingers and palms.


    "It''s just that you don''t destroy the golden body. It''s different! My golden body is stronger than you!" Ye Chong sneered.


    At the moment, his same hands burst out and chose to fight with each other. Since it was flesh to flesh, who was afraid of who?


    "Boom -"


    The fingers and palms of both sides touch each other, and golden lights spread out one after another. Terrible ripples are constantly sweeping. The most important thing is that Yingzun has gone all out at the moment, and can''t kill Ye Chong? This really made him feel ashamed and angry. At the moment, he just had to look up and roar.


    After all, it''s really the first time to win such a big loss.


    The two sides continued to fight life and death and fierce confrontation. They were still entangled together. In the end, Yingzun took the initiative, and a pair of arms were tied around Ye Chong''s neck.


    At the same time, his legs were raised fiercely, burst into a golden light, and his knees pushed towards Ye Zhong''s chest and abdomen.


    Ye Chong snorted stiffly, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but now he was not polite at all. He bumped his head towards the front and hit Yingzun''s full bag.


    Yingzun''s eyes were shining with gold stars and his ears were roaring. He only felt great pain in his brain. At the moment, he staggered back and had to be separated from ye Chong temporarily. He coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth.


    At this point, it''s hard for outsiders to believe that Kirin Yingzun, one of the eight upper races in the chaotic world, actually entangled and fought with people like this.


    Such a physical duel finally saw some wonderful things. It was no longer a duel like a local ruffian, but simply dizzy.


    "Kill!"


    Both of them drank lightly and fought again. At this time, the fist print was like a rainbow, and the person was like lightning. The terrible energy spread out. The afterwave directly cut off the surrounding peaks, so that they were fanned away.


    Yingzun is very angry at the moment. As a generation of real immortals, the leader among real immortals, and the invincible figure in his realm, he can''t even win a small generation in the same realm at the moment?


    He was basically convinced that if other real immortals had been suppressed in this realm and beaten by the little boy in front of him, they might have been destroyed long ago.


    It can only be said that this little boy is definitely a typical character who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He looks innocent, but he definitely has his own foundation. He may be polished to the point of perfection in every realm. He is not in a hurry to make a move or promote.


    "Boom -"


    Under such circumstances, Yingzun went all out and wrestled with Ye Chong. Both of them were rolling all over the mountains. For a moment, ye Chong sat on Yingzun, and for a moment, Yingzun straddled on Ye Chong. No matter who had the upper hand, they were all impolite. The fist seal broke out directly, like the explosion of the sun.


    It is impossible to avoid this kind of close contact. It can be said that every blow is splashed with blood. One is accidentally beaten into a pig''s head, and then recovers very quickly.


    All the people around were twitching from the corners of their eyes. I really don''t know what to say about this scene. Did anyone do that? Did anyone do that to you? Every blow is to kill the other party!


    "A generation of true immortals, you have a face when you fight me to this point?" Ye Zhong took the initiative again and sat on Yingzun. This time, he went on killing with his fists. It was really rare to find a short time to suppress, and then he was the black hand who fought to death.


    Whether it was his handsome face, the bridge of his nose with a knife, or his murderous eyes, ye Chong was not polite, but directly punched and killed him one by one.


    For a time, Yingzun was beaten black and blue, bleeding from his seven orifices, and cracks began to appear in his bones, but their flesh was too special and their recovery was amazing. He soon recovered as it was.


    Ye Chong was so angry at this scene. Finally, he held his hands together at the same time, and the blow fell like a thunder hammer, directly hitting Yingzun''s forehead and eyebrow, which made his skull show slight cracks and dizzy. He was almost fainted.


    Of course, after such a blow, ye Chong himself collapsed a little. After all, he just tried his best.


    "What an immortal! Can you be my opponent in the same realm? Do you deserve a physical duel?" Ye Chongli drank. Immediately, he grabbed Yingzun''s hair and directly pulled his head and bumped it onto the ground.


    Yingzun was dizzy at first, but now he just feels angry. He''s really immortal. How did he end up in such a duel? To some extent, it really drove him crazy!


    "Boom -"


    Finally, Yingzun broke out again. The whole person went beyond the normal state and directly overturned Ye Chong. Then one hand got stuck on Ye Chong''s neck and used him to the ground.


    "Dong -"


    With a loud noise, I heard the rocks splashing and the earth shaking. Ye Chong really wants to curse his mother at the moment. How can this guy break out again? Can we only say that their flesh is really invincible? At this point, even he has a feeling that he can''t bear it.


    "We should have fought like this for a long time, otherwise you will lose all the faces of the winning clan if the real immortal is defeated later!" Ye Chong murmured, and the corners of his mouth are covered with blood foam. It''s really because he can hardly hold on at the moment. The physical strength of this guy exceeds his imagination. Ye Chong has to seize the opportunity to stimulate him and hope that he can completely get out of control.


    "Asshole! You''d better die!" Yingzun roared. At the moment, his hair was flying and his physical strength was spreading. It''s a pity that at the moment, it can only stimulate the physical strength. Many of Yingzun''s good magic skills can''t be stimulated, otherwise he would have killed the other party.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong took advantage of the moment when his mood fluctuated violently, fiercely straightened up and burst out with both hands. Then this time, his arms clasped Ying Zun''s neck and twisted desperately. He wanted to try to kill and break it directly.


    "You --"


    Ying Zun was almost out of breath. Is this guy so difficult to deal with? It''s just that he didn''t pay attention for a moment. He was careless and lost his mind. This guy completely seized the opportunity to shoot. It''s unreasonable.


    Of course, he also has to admit that this guy really has some skills. If he changed to another person, he would have been shot dead. Where is the strength to be arrogant here?


    "You go on my way!"


    They almost drank it out at the same time, and there were killing thoughts in their eyes.


    In the sound of reprimand, the two entangled people attacked again at the same time. The whole body broke out dazzling fluctuations in physical strength, like a body guard ring, like two bright suns rising, and then suddenly collided with each other.


    This time, they both felt black and dizzy. This was a collision of the flesh and a competition of energy and spirit. They were both groaning and bleeding. They all staggered back.


    At this moment, both sides are shaking their bodies. They are really going to fall on the ground several times.


    But in the end, both sides killed red eyes and killed each other again.


    All the people around him could not turn their eyes.


    The white haired sword devil didn''t care about such a duel at first, but now his eyes twinkled and obviously saw a lot of extraordinary things.


    Emperor Yang Xian Wang narrowed his eyes and said softly after a long time: "it''s obviously a human race. Why do you want to invest in the TIANYAO palace."


    King GUI Zhen knocked on the table thoughtfully. Obviously, the battle in front of him was beyond his expectation: "this winner won''t be defeated in such a duel? In fact, do you need to waste so much energy to deal with such a young generation? Just roll it with the help of the big realm."


    "The demon emperor''s son is not simple. If he really depends on the big realm to crush him, he may not be able to get him by relying only on the fairy King level. Apart from others, the pile of forbidden weapons in his hand is not for fun. He detonates two at random, and the Fairy king can''t afford to go." Liu Ren answered seriously.


    Obviously, he is still somewhat alert and wary of leaf weight.


    Others frowned slightly. Jiang Xuantian, Yu Shuangshuang and others looked a little ugly. At this step, ye Chong is likely to lose, which is not what they want to see.

 Chapter 3222

    "Boom -"


    At the moment when both sides were approaching, terrible things suddenly broke out.


    Yingzun''s body was suddenly raised by a foot on the ground, and his body became larger. His whole body was like gold plating, which was very eye-catching.


    At this moment, he is really a big change in form, so he shows his Dharma body. This is one of the details of the eight upper races. The flesh is strengthened to the extreme. Ordinary characters will instinctively feel fear when facing their eight upper races.


    "Die!"


    With a sharp drink, the terrible sound wave spread out, shaking Ye Chong''s whole head. At this moment, the surrounding ground was blown open, and many bluestones floated, and then quickly turned into powder.


    Just looking at this scene, we can imagine how amazing and terrible power is contained in such a roar. Normally, even if the ordinary strong emperor''s body is unparalleled, under such sound waves, the body will collapse and die miserably.


    Ye Chong staggered back a few steps. He was going to explode, but he couldn''t explode. He just felt hairy in his heart. This guy is too good at timing. When he rushed near, he suddenly burst out of the Dharma body, and directly urged the sound wave, which is unavoidable.


    "Just one Zhang six, is this the Buddha''s Zhang six golden body?" Ye Chong''s mouth was covered with blood foam. At the moment, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Yingzun is six feet tall. At the moment, his body is like gold plating. At the same time, the gold light is flashing on his body surface. There is a dark evil spirit spreading out in his terrible eyes, which contains endless killing opportunities. In particular, there is a faint fire burning on his body surface.


    The next moment, he stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed out towards the front, carrying a hurricane.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong can''t avoid it. At this moment, he has to urge the fist seal formed by the ultimate method to fall towards the front. His whole body is like a golden light shining, and a golden day is about to burst. No one knows what the ultimate method is when the cultivation ends, but ye Chong uses it to harden the flesh at the moment, and the fist seal formed in this way is naturally extremely strong.


    "Boom -"


    In an instant, some of the rules and runes in Ye Chong''s body were activated. At the moment, with the collapse of the ultimate Dharma fist seal.


    This can be said to be the strongest collision between the two sides. It''s just a blow. At the moment, ye Chong feels a sharp pain in his chest, because both sides take the means of killing for killing. At such a close distance, it''s unavoidable.


    It was just a blow. Ye Chong''s chest collapsed, but he didn''t suffer. The blow fell on Yingzun''s forehead, strong and decisive. At the moment, the sound of skull cracking came, and a trace of fresh blood could be seen.


    Both of them were groaning. They flew backwards in the terrible impact. They all fell to the ground. It was really difficult to get up.


    "What is Zhang Liu''s golden body? What are the eight upper races? I can''t even beat an ordinary human race. How do you mean to be called the upper clan?" Ye Chong said as he vomited blood.


    Mainly because his chest and abdomen collapsed and he was dizzy. I have to admit that Yingzun is really strong. At least in the same realm, it is difficult to suppress him simply by physical strength.


    From this point, we can also see the details of these strong families in the chaotic world. A person who comes out of the eight upper families is so powerful, and how powerful should other hidden people and top ten people be?


    Today''s war has made Ye Zhong wary. Even if he was once the master, he should not hiss at anyone in the chaotic world. There is no reason why the chaotic world is called the chaotic world.


    At this moment, although Ye Chong closed his wound for the first time and made his blood evaporate dry, he frowned. Just that blow broke his two sternum. In such a war, he really had no time to recover.


    It can only be said that this blow to win respect is really powerful. If you change the second person, I''m afraid the flesh has exploded at the moment. What else to say?


    However, ye Chong is in a bad state at the moment, and Yingzun is also in a bad state. Ye Chong''s last blow broke his defense, split his skull, and almost killed his God directly. If so, he will die with great suffocation. At the same time, he was fed up with such a war.


    Both of them are gnashing their teeth at the moment and have no intention of letting go of each other. The next moment, both of them rush out towards the front at the same time, but ye Chong doesn''t take the game of exchanging injury for injury this time. After all, the other party''s general environment is there. Although he is self appointed, the physical resilience is not comparable to him at the moment, If we continue to fight like this under such circumstances, it will only be him who will suffer.


    As for Yingzun, he didn''t have too many ideas. At the moment, after he was collapsed into his forehead bone, the whole person was dizzy. When he arrived here, he was still black and constantly appeared Venus. Even ye Chong didn''t hear his words clearly.


    "Hmm?" Ye Zhong soon noticed that although his sternum collapsed and he couldn''t recover for a while, the other party was not much better. He seemed to be confused at the moment? You don''t have to ask. It''s definitely a good thing for him!


    "Boom -"


    He rushed out directly to the front and punched Yingzun''s head. He didn''t want to change places at all. Anyway, he aimed at the other party''s forehead.


    This made win Zun almost go crazy when he was confused. His eyes were red. When a fist burst out, he saw a small pavilion explode.


    Although the buildings in the city of the sky are not ordinary, they can''t bear such a blow at the moment. Fortunately, the body of this magic instrument is extremely solid and absolutely intact at the moment.


    "Whoosh -"


    Ye Chong rushed out again, then grabbed Yingzun''s left foot, and then swung it directly.


    This action made Ying Zun, who had been a little confused, wake up slightly, but even so, he still felt dizzy and had to shake his head violently at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    The next moment he screamed. Who is he? At the moment, someone actually picked up one foot to rotate. This scene is really unbearable.


    "Dong -"


    Ye Chong seemed impolite. He swung his whole body, and then hit a rock hard. Suddenly, the earth shook, the rocks rolled and the blood splashed.


    But at the same time, Yingzun kicked Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen, making him spit blood and fly out again.


    This is definitely not light. It''s just like this. Ye Chong feels that his five internal organs and six internal organs are about to shift. He almost died like this.


    Of course, under such circumstances, Yingzun was more seriously injured. He was moved by Ye Chong and hit directly on the ground. Even if his body was strong, it was useless. At the moment, he was really shaking with pain and covered with blood.


    "Ah --"


    He screamed, not that he had no shame or skin, but that people would instinctively make such a sound under such circumstances, and such a play made him feel ashamed and angry.


    However, before he could react, ye Chong rushed over again. This time, naturally, he was not polite. He directly grabbed Yingzun''s ankle, swung it again and smashed it towards the outside.


    This time, ye Zhong became more cautious. He was really afraid that he would be finished if he got another hoof.


    At the same time, Yingzun was constantly crazy. He felt that his physical response was more and more slow. Mainly the impact just made him dizzy, and he was rotated again and again, and his head hit the ground.


    Even if his head is made of divine iron at the moment, I''m afraid it will reduce his perception. Otherwise, how could he be caught by the other party and swung constantly?


    In the distance, a group of fairy kings, real fairy sons and daughters, etc. were stunned. It can only be said that the demon emperor''s son looked a little different. Compared with Yingzun''s body at the moment, it was really not enough to see, but the little guy was really cruel, and the rotation of Yingzun''s body was smashed around like this.


    He was completely famous in this war. Don''t say that Yingzun is likely to lose. Even if he wins hard in this war, his face has been lost.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong once again grabbed the soles of Yingzun''s feet, and then in the stunned eyes of many people, he began to act and rotate. At the moment, he was in a state of madness.


    "Bang bang -"


    After more than ten times in succession, ye Chong finally kicked out, directly kicking Yingzun to the sky, and he followed up and stepped on Yingzun''s head.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Ye Chong stepped on Yingzun''s head and smashed it on the ground. Such a blow was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Yingzun''s mouth and nose bled. When his whole body fell on the ground, he had no strength to get up again.


    Such a scene directly shocked the people around. Yingzun was beaten and almost fell like this, didn''t he? This really makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Yingzun, this is a defeat?" a group of people looked at each other. At the moment, they were speechless. They were really immortal. They suppressed the realm to fight each other. Even if they won, it was not a glorious thing. It was bullying the younger generation. Yingzun was better. At the moment, they were directly defeated.


    "Well, that''s it. This war is a victory and defeat. You can''t continue to investigate this matter in the future!" King GUI Zhen frowned, but spoke quickly. He was afraid that ye would kill again.

 Chapter 3223

    "Ah --"


    On the ground, Yingzun, who was trampled on by Ye Chong, suddenly roared. His strength soared at the moment. It was obvious that the seal in his body had been lifted by his own. He wanted to instantly explode his real immortal level combat power and kill Ye Chong in this town.


    "Yingzun! Dare you!" Yu Shuangshuang suddenly changed color!


    "Yingzun, do you want to be shameless?" Lu yu''er also spoke in an instant.


    But Jiang Xuantian''s movement is the fastest. At the moment, his body quickly throws out towards the front, and one palm is about to fall.


    Guizhen fairy King frowned and rushed out the next moment, but he didn''t want to save Ye Chong, but to block Jiang Xuantian.


    Suddenly, with a "clang" sound, a cold light flashed, and the world lost its color in an instant. The sun, moon and stars were like no light at this moment. Mountains and rivers shook, and mountains directly exploded in the distance.


    In the near future, a blood light splashed, just broke out the win respect of the real immortal level combat power, and it was too late to take action. At the moment, it was split by the leaf gravity, and immediately there was blood splashing, and the bright red blood splashed out together with the glittering white bone pieces.


    Everyone was stunned! This scene was beyond imagination. At the moment when Yingzun was about to explode, ye Chong didn''t hesitate at all, but directly urged a forbidden device to kill Yingzun!


    "This boy..." Jiang Xuantian''s action stopped. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only say that the boy was already ready to do it? Or has he actually been waiting for this opportunity?


    "This..." many people were stunned. The war ended like this. It had just reached the boiling point. They had already divided the victory and defeat, and thought it was over. However, Yingzun wanted to break out the real immortal level combat power. The demon emperor''s son was not polite at all. He directly urged the forbidden device to split Yingzun.


    Yingzun''s Fairy King roared at the moment. He really roared up to the sky and hated wildly. Another of his Kirin son was killed in the field, which seems to prove from the side that the demon emperor saint has the strength to kill the fairy king, but the price to prove this is inevitably too high.


    Now he shouted angrily, "demon emperor, you are despicable!"


    King GUI Zhen sat down and said in a gloomy and gloomy way: "demon emperor and son, how can you act like this? Your Excellency Ying Zun has not broken the rules and is ready to admit defeat, but you are still urging the forbidden device to attack and kill your opponent at the critical moment. You have broken the rules!"


    "You guys, this son is too careless. His means are so cruel and he doesn''t obey the rules. It must be a curse in the future. If you don''t kill him at the moment, I''m afraid five people will be able to cure him when he grows up completely!" someone shouted in the dark. He really wanted to see chaos in the world.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. How powerful his God was. Even if the person who spoke at the moment could hide his breath, he could not escape his perception. Soon he found that the person who spoke was an old witch who spoke before. The old witch seemed to have a great opinion of TIANYAO palace, but everything was for herself.


    The old witch is dressed in colorful clothes, but even if she hides it well, ye Chong finds her now.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to fight with the physical strength of the supreme emperor level? Why did the demon emperor''s son urge the forbidden device?" many people talked about it one after another, which immediately made the place boiling and noisy.


    Ye chongleng snorted and said, "I also want to abide by the rules, but Yingzun was not convinced after the defeat. He lifted the seal and broke out the combat power of Zhenxian level. If he wanted to kill me, could I wait until he did it?"


    The crowd was in an uproar when they heard the speech. Many people just sensed a ray of real immortal Qi. They just didn''t expect Ye Chong to move so fast.


    If Yingzun is really allowed to restore the fighting power of the real immortal, no matter how evil the demon emperor''s son is, there is no way to use any means within such a close distance.


    His decisive shot at the moment when the other party is about to restore combat power seems to be enough to show his strength and determination.


    "However, even if your highness Yingzun recovers the real immortal''s fighting power, he doesn''t necessarily want to kill you. He just wants to recover from his injury. In full view of the public, he can take action against you without shame and skin? Why don''t you keep on doing such a harmonious thing?" the old witch shouted again in the dark and sneered, He yelled loudly and said that ye Zhong''s behavior is a bad rule. In this grand meeting of all ethnic groups and all religions, all ethnic groups should be punished together.


    At this stage, ye Chong became more indifferent. Others thought he was a little child, but in fact, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a scene. Under such circumstances, how could he lose his cool? He just carried his hands and said faintly: "He once said that Yingzu no longer investigated the past, but if he didn''t kill me, he wouldn''t be able to understand. Under such circumstances, he broke the rules of the duel and broke out the real immortal combat power. Can I kill him when he completely recovers and slaps him? Since everyone doesn''t speak the rules, don''t laugh at him, If you want to come with me, I need to tell you before I kill him? "


    Ye Chong sneered. Although he looked like a child at the moment, he naturally had a cold demeanor. Since he is the enemy and the other party broke the rules first, there is nothing to say. Just shoot him directly. Ye Chong won''t argue about such things. At the same time, he warned the old witch in the dark that if she insisted on having a hard time with herself, she had a lot of talismans, forbidden weapons and so on.


    "Ah..." the fairy king of the win clan roared repeatedly at the moment. He was originally the protector of win Zun. This time, he was sure that win Zun would win and let win Zun fight. But he didn''t expect that in the end, win Zun was not only defeated, but also killed. Finally, he was ridiculed and ridiculed. It was their win clan''s face. How could he bear it at this moment? He gnashed his teeth and said: "Demon emperor, you are so unscrupulous, you don''t speak morality and kill. You even ignore the rules discussed earlier. It''s unreasonable for you to act like this. Do you want us to win the family to abide by the rules?"


    Ye Zhong said coldly, "obviously, you win people have a dirty mind. If you can''t fight a low-level person like me, you have to break the rules to kill me. In the end, you are not an opponent. You have to speak like this when you are killed by a blow. If you are a victim, you can only say, do you still have a face?"


    "Your Highness Yingzun is just restoring combat power. He didn''t attack you at all. What''s your ability to be dirty?" the old witch shouted in secret.


    "Well, let''s act according to your logic. My demon emperor challenges those who have just opened their mouth with the realm of the supreme emperor. As long as you self declare the realm, you can come and fight with me. In addition, my things are put out for everyone to see. You don''t have to worry. Come on, fight. As long as you can kill me, TIANYAO Palace won''t settle with you!" With a flick of his fingers, ye Chong saw thousands of fairy King talismans flying out at the same time, curling around his head, directly forming a huge talisman array. Faintly, you can see a faint array pattern emerging, just like a fairyland.


    This technique makes people feel cold. If a real immortal enters the array, it will be ten dead and lifeless after entering. After all, a fairy King''s talisman is equivalent to a strike by the fairy king. If so many fairy King''s talismans break out together, even the quasi masters have to retreat. Let alone the fairy king, it will be cool if they dare to enter.


    Ye Chong looked coldly at the four places and invited those who were unhappy with him to fight fairly with him as long as he suppressed the realm. As for the spirit talisman array, he would never urge it unless someone broke the rules on his own initiative.


    But the problem is, now the talisman array is suspended above his head and occupies a distance of hundreds of feet. Who believes he doesn''t move it?


    "You! You..." the old fairy king of Yingzu became angry at the moment. The whole person was blushing, thick neck and trembling with anger. He said, "you Taoist friends have seen that he is just a little fart child. He deceives people too much. When he grows up completely in the future, he will be an absolute curse!"


    At the same time, he encouraged the heroes, especially the God of heaven, who had suffered a loss, to kill Ye Chong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the eight superior families have always been advancing and retreating together. As long as they fight together, they are our allies of the eight superior families!" at this moment, the old fairy king is shameless and shameless. Even such words were said, which makes people feel that he accidentally exposed something.


    "Why? Angry? You all need an alliance for a child like me? Look, from beginning to end, the saints and others behind me have paid attention to you. Are you ashamed to quarrel with a child like me?" Ye Chongzhen said calmly and coldly, "Besides, if you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance. I''ve arranged the array. You come in with the cultivation of the supreme empire. I''ll definitely give you justice. This is the same as what you just did. If you want to avenge him, just come in and don''t bark if you dare. I don''t give you a chance."


    "You guys, if you don''t destroy this son today, will you still have a way to live if he becomes the master in the future? This son is cruel and cruel, and you can''t stay!" the old witch continued to drink in the dark.


    "Yes, it''s despicable. It''s obviously a fair duel. In the end, it evolved to this step. I hope you can preside over justice." Li drink, the Immortal King of the winning family, said.


    Yu Shuangshuang, Jiang Xuantian and others looked at this scene one by one, with a speechless face. This scene was like a little child like the demon emperor, who really bullied a big family.

 Chapter 3224

    Ye Chong was speechless. He looked around and spread his hands, saying: "Since ancient times, it has only been said that the strong bully the weak. How do I feel that today, as a child and a strong man in the supreme Empire, I have bullied Yingzu, one of the eight superior families? Since you Yingzu people are so shameless, what''s the waste? Just shoot directly? Or do you Yingzu don''t even have the courage to shoot by yourself now? Do you need to encourage others to do it? "


    Everyone around was stunned, and then there was chaos. Many people laughed, because this scene was really funny, because the win family was one of the eight noble families, and was bullied by a younger generation today. Even if it was said, most of them would not believe it?


    The old fairy king of Yingzu''s complexion was extremely green at the moment. He began to whisper to the old demon woman in the hope that she would continue to preach and pull more people to kill the little boy in the field.


    The fairy King GUI Zhen now showed a cold smile on his face and said, "it''s too much for you to act like this. You connive at your excellency Yingzun to hide evil intentions, but you don''t have to go too far. Just teach a lesson. Why kill under such a grand event?"


    After King Guizhen spoke, many people spoke separately. These people were on the side of Yingzu. When they heard the speech, they all looked at the place where ye Chong was and shook their heads.


    Ye Chong glanced at them and said, "it seems that you are all such grand people? If I want to kill you now, you must not care about me. You can scold me at most, right? If so, I''ll send you on the road!"


    "You!" King GUI Zhenxian was speechless for a moment. This boy can hit the snake with his tail? This makes him neither, nor. Originally, he was high above and looked down, but ye Chong''s sentence made him not know how to answer.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of murderous intent and looked at Ye Chong fiercely, but he still didn''t do it after all, because he knew that if he did, ye Chong might find an excuse to kill him directly. At least for now, in his opinion, ye Chong''s magic talisman array could not be broken by an ordinary fairy king.


    "Why? Dare not promise? If you are so timid, don''t learn to be strong in the future. You''d better go home and drink milk." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You..." King GUI Zhen only felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.


    But at this moment, after ye Chong looked at him, he no longer looked at him more, but regarded him as grass mustard.


    It''s hard to imagine that a young generation can be so arrogant that a group of fairy kings are convinced by one person. At the moment, almost no one dares to speak.


    The strong onlookers all sighed repeatedly, and then basically confirmed that there was no reason why this guy could be so strong. On the one hand, he did have a reason, on the other hand, his cards and backhands were hard enough! If his heart was black enough, no one could say anything even if he wanted to shoot the rising fairy king to death. After all, he had that strength.


    The talisman array composed of thousands of fairy King talismans is definitely a killing array, which can''t be fought by ordinary fairy kings.


    Therefore, at the moment, the old fairy king of Yingzu is a little trembling. If such a blow falls on his head, he will be finished.


    As for finding a master? Don''t say that there is a master on the other side of the TIANYAO palace, just say that in order to deal with a junior in the supreme emperor''s territory, the winning family will send out a master. Can the winning family afford to lose this person?


    If so, I''m afraid the winner will become the biggest joke in the world in the future.


    At this time, ye Chong moved. He locked the location of the old fairy king of the win family. Now that they have reached this step, do you still need to be polite to the win family? Just kill more fairy kings and make the other party cold.


    As for others, since Ye Chong has not taken the initiative to take the initiative, he will not take the initiative to take the initiative. At the moment, he shows strength, but he should also have a degree, or account for a reason. When he needs to settle the future affairs in the future, he will not be so hard and troublesome.


    The old fairy king of Yingzu only felt his scalp numb. At the same time, he also had an absurd feeling that he would be locked by a junior in the supreme empire one day? He also felt creepy and felt that he would be killed by the other party? What''s good to say about this kind of thing? What should people do to respond.


    "Demon emperor boy, you are too overbearing! Do you want to kill in front of people all over the world? Do you want to kill a fairy king? Do you really think that no one in the world will watch you act like this?" the old demon woman shouted in the dark.


    "I''m a junior in the supreme empire. Is it unscrupulous to pursue and kill a fairy king?" Ye Chong said with a slight sarcasm. "Besides, can you represent the whole world as a hidden rat? I''ll settle with you later!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong walked step by step towards the place where the old fairy king of Yingzu was located. When he fell every step, the heaven and earth shook slightly because of his actions. At the moment, in the fairy King spirit talisman array behind him, there was a rolling murderous spirit rushing up into the sky, and no one could stop it at all.


    The old fairy king of Yingzu just thought it was incredible. How could things develop to this stage? How could it be so intense? Has it evolved to this point? Even if he wanted to step back, he couldn''t. He was threatened by a younger generation and a younger generation wanted to kill him? This made him feel incredible and unimaginable.


    At this moment, can he admit that he is afraid of a younger generation? At the moment, his face was ugly and he shouted, "young man, what do you want? My great fairy king can''t bully you. What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Ye Chong said faintly, "Don''t you want to kill me to avenge your winning Kirin? I''m giving you an excuse now. It''s not an opportunity to break the rules. You won''t want to waste it? But I''m a junior in the supreme Empire who bullies your generation of fairy king. Are you right to say that, and aren''t you afraid of becoming a big joke?"


    "Young generation! You still want to show off your ferocity in front of all families, all religions and channels in the world. Can''t you kill me like this?" shouted the Immortal King of Yingzu.


    "Don''t always think you are great. You win the family can''t represent all families and religions, you can''t represent the same people in the world, and even you can''t represent yourself. Believe it or not, your death today is also a white death. After all, this is a private enemy, not a family war." Ye Zhong said faintly.


    At the next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked. The talisman array on his head slowly fell towards the front to kill a fairy king.


    The surrounding area became quiet for an instant. Everyone felt incredible, and then suddenly felt creepy. It didn''t matter about the realm. This is the reality. Whoever has strong combat power and more cards is strong and powerful in front of such a big world. At the moment, a younger generation urged such a fairy King spirit talisman array to kill a generation of fairy kings, which made everyone feel creepy and hair all over.


    "Whew -"


    At the moment, the Immortal King of the winning family moves, which is to directly turn into a streamer and quickly escape to the rear. I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it. When he meets a younger generation, he will choose to retreat.


    Ye Chong looked calm. When he touched his hands, he saw a talisman appear under his feet. His whole body roared towards the front, impressively urging the talisman array directly.


    Many people are silently staring at the sky at the moment, shocked by this scene and sad for this scene. In the coming world, these young people will continue to kill the strong of the older generation, and the demon emperor and son at the moment is just the prelude.


    In such troubled times, only by becoming the master of a generation can we have the ability to protect ourselves. Even after becoming the master, we may not have the ability to protect ourselves.


    "Elder, now that you have reached this point, you should know that I won''t let you go." Ye Chong came to the place in front of the Immortal King of Yingzu in a flash, then bent his fingers and flicked, and the spirit talisman array spread away, enveloping the place where the Immortal King of Yingzu was.


    "Do you know that our family has an ancestor in this grand meeting? If he does it, you will die without a burial place!" Yingzu said fiercely at the moment.


    "If he doesn''t want to be shameless and don''t want skin, won''t my TIANYAO palace be dominated? Besides, how can you ignore this matter? If he wants to break the rules, I personally don''t mind." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and pointed out the next moment.


    The fairy king of Yingzu only felt his scalp numb and his heart was cold. He couldn''t even avoid power. At this time, he understood that 80% of the two kirins in his family really died in the hands of this boy. Although he was young, this guy was definitely a ruthless master.


    "Poof -"


    After the talisman array was swept, hundreds of talismans burst out together. In order to completely kill the fairy king, ye chongsi didn''t mean to be stingy. In the face of the killing array formed by so many fairy King talismans, what about the winning fairy king? There was no time to resist. He could only make a sad scream. Soon there was a shower of blood. Then his head exploded and his body was inch by inch fragment.


    A large amount of blood rain fell like this, and everyone on the ground was stunned. At this moment, they all ran away and didn''t dare to touch it at all, for fear of foreboding.


    This ending made the place silent. If it was a battle at the level of fairy king, at the moment, the two big figures of the winning family died, and it was because of a younger generation.


    The real source of disaster has not yet opened, but is it difficult that a civil war will start first?

 Chapter 3225

    Ye Chong''s body slowly fell in the blood rain. When he landed, the blood rain turned into blood colored flowers. His realm was not high, even the lowest in the field, but now he had an unspeakable bearing. No one dared to look at him where his eyes were.


    This is his reputation. If people still treat him as a little child, it''s inevitable to make a joke. You know, even the fairy King says to kill at the moment. What else do you dare not do?


    At this moment, it can be said that no one is afraid. Even the fairy kings of big families and religions are quite cold at the moment. TIANYAO palace has a son so strong that it seems that TIANYAO palace and even the six sects in Tianfu are destined to rise.


    At the next moment, ye Chong glanced among the crowd, then walked in one direction with the talisman array, and directly approached an old demon woman in palace clothes. It was impressively that she had been chasing rumors and provoking discord not long ago.


    "Little friend, what are you going to do?" the people around are all worried. If this boy comes hard, many of them will fall in this direction.


    "Of course, it''s to settle accounts with the old man." Ye Chong said with a smile. But there is a creepy smell in this smile.


    "You... Why are you so? I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to settle accounts with me?" the old witch is really frightened at the moment. There is nothing wrong. She is very strong and is also a fairy king. But when she is really facing Ye Chong, she just feels that her eyelids jump and she has no temper at all.


    "That''s the same sentence. Since you''ve done it, don''t deny it." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and pointed it out to the people. It was this one who was secretly encouraging everyone to do it together. He had locked it long ago and now came to settle accounts with her.


    The crowd around backed away with a "crash". Obviously, many people understood that they came to settle accounts. If others wanted to intervene in this matter, they would be looking for trouble and death.


    "Young generation, you are so arrogant when you are young. You need to know that there are people outside and there are days outside. Even if no one can accept you, the day will accept you!" the old witch said.


    "Who the hell are you? Normally, I''m young and haven''t offended a few people? Yes? You shouldn''t be the old knowledge of the waste people in the depths of Qiong hall?" ye chongrao said with interest, "However, I''m not interested in knowing the specific reason. Since you want to fight me, I''ll send you on the road. Anyway, I''ve made a strong shot today, so I''ll be strong to the end."


    Ye Chong flexed his fingers this time, but did not see the talisman, but the talisman array covered it and directly shrouded over the old witch''s head.


    In an instant, all the people were killed. The old witch was much worse than the fairy king of the winning family. It was almost just a moment. She just screamed, but in the blink of an eye, she was broken down. The miraculous talismans were like knives. They cut her thousands of knives directly, and even the fairy King couldn''t stop her.


    "In this chaotic world, someone will avenge me after all. In the final analysis, you are just a junior in the supreme empire. If you want to accept you, there are people! Don''t give others a chance. At that time, you will die ugly!" The old witch cursed. This was her last word. Soon her body was blown open, and then the gods were wiped out.


    Everyone was surprised and uncertain. The strength of the demon emperor''s son was really not very good, but the talisman array he arranged was all based on the fairy King''s talisman. The power was really speechless. The ordinary fairy king was directly destroyed when he entered it, and there was no suspense at all.


    Although people rely on foreign objects, to a certain extent, a young generation can do this step, which is enough to show that he is powerful and shocking one by one.


    "In the future, no matter how chaotic the world is, you can''t provoke anyone in the TIANYAO Palace at will. If there is this evil star, unless there is a quasi master in the world, I''m afraid no one can get him." many people lament that it''s enough to be famous for a young generation to be so strong.


    However, when everyone felt that the matter was coming to an end at the moment, ye Chong turned around and looked at the place where King GUI Zhen was, looking indifferent.


    "Demon emperor''s son, what do you mean? Our young master didn''t fight you?" a middle-aged man stood up and looked very dignified.


    "He really didn''t do it to me, but you should know better than me what he thought, what he said and what he did?" Ye Chong said faintly. Since he wanted to do it, he had to have a good reason.


    "The young leader of our family just said a few words from the moral point of view. Everything is in the world. You can''t fight if you don''t agree?" the middle-aged man looked more and more dignified.


    "Where''s the difference? When he just tried to fight, he should have thought that there would be such an end. He didn''t deserve a big fight. When I was in xiaoyujing, I killed six Jue top fairy kings. What is he?" ye chonghan said.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Even Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian showed an incredible look on their faces.


    Especially Yu Shuangshuang, she knew that something big must have happened in xiaoyujing that day, but she couldn''t imagine what happened.


    On weekdays, the fairy king is so high. Even if it is a duel between the fairy kings, it is not so easy to destroy each other, but the little guy has killed eight fairy kings in front of him? This is really shocking!


    "God! When did the fairy King kill so easily?" the crowd was shocked.


    "Unless you hold a master or quasi master, it''s very difficult to destroy the spirit of a fairy king! Is it difficult for the demon emperor to hold a master?"


    "No, no, no, no, he clearly didn''t activate the master. It should be his big array. So many fairy King talismans have gathered together, and the combat power seems to have exceeded the realm of fairy king. Otherwise, how could he erase the gods of two fairy kings so easily?"


    "Such a big array can be arranged by a young man!"


    "I think he should be holding a strange array to be so strong!"


    At this moment, many people are thrillers. They can''t infer the real cause and effect, but they confirm one thing, that is, the son of the demon emperor is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "The young means are so terrible. If it develops like this, once it becomes a fairy king or even a master of a generation, who in the world can control her?" at this moment, all ethnic groups and religions are worried. Although there are kirins in every family, there are really few who are so evil at a young age.


    "Taoism, Buddhism, and magic may grow to his height, but most of them are not as decisive as he is!"


    However, this is not the time to talk about this. It is obvious that there is a more troublesome situation at present.


    Zhong Shenxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She has a good relationship with Guizhen fairy king. If both sides start to do it later, should she do it, because she also represents the pulse behind her.


    At the moment, no one feels that this demon emperor and son is not qualified to provoke Guizhen fairy king. It is because ye Chonggang has killed two fairy kings. He is absolutely qualified.


    If anyone looks the most ugly in the field, it is definitely the fairy King GUI Zhen himself. He thinks he is extraordinary and superior. He is the little Lord of the GUI family. His identity is different from Yingzun. Because he is a generation of fairy king, he looked at the little guy in front of him with a look down attitude.


    But the little guy in front of him was aggressive at the moment, so he came to the door. He didn''t pay attention to him, the little Lord of GUI clan, which made him have any face to say.


    "The son of the demon emperor!" the fairy King Guizhen now had an iron blue face and gnashed his teeth and drank it out.


    At the moment, his hair was flying, and his eyes were like ice that could freeze the sky. He walked out step by step towards the front, shaking the whole earth slightly, and a strong killing opportunity spread from his eyes.


    "Do you dare fight with me without using any foreign objects?" at the moment, the tone of Guizhen fairy king was cold and calm, like walking out of the ice cellar for thousands of years, making everyone feel frozen and shocked by his strength.


    But ye Chong, with his hands on his back, glanced at him coldly and said: "I''m just the most powerful emperor in the realm. You have the face to let me give up foreign things? You Gui people don''t have a card? I don''t allow you to urge, or even if you urge your card, you don''t think you''re my opponent? If so, remember in the future, don''t make trouble for no reason. Just kneel down and apologize. This is the end of the matter."


    Ye Chong''s words are plain. Since he is strong today, it is natural to be strong to the end. No one dares to make his own ideas in the future. Otherwise, it may not be easy to practice quietly in this troubled world.


    Such a speech is a powerful man in the supreme Empire threatening a fairy king. This scene is really funny and absurd, but unfortunately, all this is true. People don''t know what to say for a time.


    Many people hold their breath and want to know how things will go next.

 Chapter 3226

    How proud and conceited is Guizhen fairy king, a generation of fairy king and the young master of GUI family? How can such a character stand such contempt? At this moment, he shouted fiercely, "you say I''m not your opponent? It''s a joke. Today I let you urge any means, and I''ll kill you with my bare hands. Don''t complain that I bully the small before you die!"


    Obviously, at this stage, King Guizhen also understood that there was nothing to say at all. If he was timid to escape today, he would have a foothold in this world in the future, because he was destined to be laughed at everywhere.


    For a conceited person, it''s useless to be afraid at this time. He has no choice but World War I. He can only use facts to prove who is the strongest.


    "Hey, hey, it''s obviously a fairy king who bullies a supreme emperor and a strong man in the realm. Don''t say that you feel wronged. You should take the shit!" someone said in the back.


    "Kill!"


    This sentence made fairy King GUI Zhen''s anger rise to the extreme. At the moment, his blood was boiling all over his body. There was nothing to say. It was just a moment. He urged his combat power to the extreme. He immediately saw his black hair dancing and lightning flying in his eyes. Then his body was killed in this way.


    At this moment, all the terrible places of the eight upper races were revealed. A terrible God ring appeared on him, like a terrible fairy gate, which wrapped his whole person in it.


    This is a field exclusively belonging to the eight upper races. At this moment, we can see the strong spirit roaring out, forming an exclusive field around him, which condenses into one with his body.


    At the moment, with every step, the heaven and earth were shocked. His body was not very high, but he wanted to trample the earth down like a giant towering into the sky.


    At the same time, there was an ancient picture on the sky screen. Thousands of people could be seen kneeling on the ground, and a magnificent figure appeared on the sky screen. It seemed that a slight action could spread the momentum of terror, and could crack the sun, moon, rivers and mountains, like any breath he sent out, which was as powerful as the world.


    "Be the co owner of the human race..."


    The ancient voice came out, which made the Guizhen fairy King extremely powerful at the moment. He seemed to be integrated with the figure of the ancestors of the GUI family before the ages, and began to perform the legendary art of integrating heaven and man. He took thousands of holy ways and great powers and killed Ye Chong.


    All over the world, there are too many legends about the eight superior tribes.


    The first is that the eight upper races are co owners of the human race. They have a natural suppressive effect in the face of ordinary human races. Secondly, the eight superior nationalities have extraordinary physique and are difficult to find in the world. They are far more than those in the same realm.


    At the moment, the fairy King GUI Zhen directly urged the avenue of their family and the physical strength at the same time. His fingers and palms were like a divine sword. At the moment, all the mountains and rivers around him were turned into paper paste. Under this powerful fluctuation, they seemed to be turned into ashes!


    King GUI Zhenxian naturally knew that ye Chong was not easy to deal with. He knew how powerful his talisman array was. That''s why he had to urge his physical strength and exclusive field to do it. If not, he might not be able to deal with the guy in front of him.


    At this moment, the fairy King GUI Zhen is so angry that the stars outside the sky are about to fall. The power between his fingers and palms is amazing and gorgeous. It is obvious that he has reached the limit he can urge and exert.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. At the moment, he stepped out like a meteor towards the front. He was very strong. At the moment, he was condescending, pinched the seal with one hand, and then shot away at the bottom.


    With his action, dozens of talismans exploded at the same time, wrapped around his arm, and directly formed a huge fist seal, which shook hard and directly killed the face of King GUI Zhenxian.


    Although this is not ye Chong''s own combat power, but his offensive inspired by the spirit talisman array, he still intimidates Jiuchong sky and shakes Jiuyou prison. The vast golden light is boiling, sweeping all directions and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. It was obviously unexpected that the son of the demon emperor could use the power of the talisman array, not only to urge the power of the talisman array, but also to learn and use it flexibly.


    "If you use the spirit talisman array to intimidate me, I might be afraid of you, but you still want to compete with me with the power of the spirit talisman array? You''re looking for death!" fairy King GUI Zhen roared. At the moment, his face was cold to the extreme, and he almost turned into the carrier of the avenue, so he killed and collided in front.


    "Boom -"


    The blow was earth shaking. The fist prints hit each other, and they collided firmly. A huge light beam tore the world and spread in all directions.


    The people had escaped far enough, but they still felt pain in their bodies, and the flag was so bright that they almost blinded their eyes.


    At the same time, huge cracks crisscrossed and seemed to spread to the outside of the sky. The terror was almost endless. It seemed that the ordinary blow of two people split this place.


    If not for the simultaneous action of many fairy kings to protect this place, I''m afraid the fluctuation will spread widely. If one of the strong under many fairy Kings is bad, it will no longer exist!


    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a scream of discontent, and then I saw the figure of King Guizhen flying out. Since he fell in the dazzling light, the field belonging to the eight upper races completely exploded at this moment, and his hands became bloody, one arm was completely broken, and the other became powder.


    He was so gnashing his teeth that he retreated in the air. There were huge cracks under his feet, which spread out from the void. The last aftershock was already like this. It can be imagined what kind of blow he suffered in the just collision.


    "Click -"


    The arm of King Guizhen continued to break. The original jade arms exploded inch by inch, and finally flew in all directions.


    "Poof -"


    At the last moment, King Guizhen coughed up blood, and his arms were completely abandoned. Only the blood flowed down, glittering and extremely eye-catching.


    As powerful as the fairy King GUI Zhen, the little Lord of one of the eight upper races, what a powerful figure can naturally crush Ye Chong at the moment, but facts have proved that ye Chong added by the fairy King''s talisman array is irresistible.


    Under such circumstances, it is equivalent that he fights hundreds of fairy kings in the same realm at the same time. This is the horror of the spirit talisman. Even if the spirit talisman like Ye Chong has no martial arts cultivation, it is only a few words to kill a fairy king.


    Perhaps, if he used some powerful life-saving cards, he should be able to hold on, but who expected that the final outcome was so. It fell like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shaking his body almost to the ground. At the same time, the pain of his body was nothing like the frustration in his heart.


    He is so proud and conceited. As the young leader of the GUI family and the Kirin son of the eight upper families, he is really praised by thousands of people everywhere, but now he has lost so miserably at the grand meeting of thousands of families and religions? Is the opponent just a little boy in the supreme Empire? What face will he have to stand between heaven and earth in the future?


    He looked up to the sky and made a sad roar, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Guanghua scattered, and ye Chong''s body fell in place. Otherwise, he was detached from the dust. At the same time, there were still hundreds of talismans rotating slowly above his head, making the picture look beautiful.


    However, at the moment, no one will underestimate him. His martial arts cultivation may be just the supreme Empire, but his cultivation of spirit talisman is absolutely earth shaking!


    With the help of the cultivation of the spirit talisman, just one hit is to smash the universe, destroy the enemy''s strongest offensive, and directly break the opponent''s field. What kind of means is this?


    However, ye Chong is only the strongest means to break the Guizhen fairy king, but he is not in a hurry to kill.


    Until this time, the six unions stepped up and looked interested. Originally, ye Chong didn''t pay much attention even if he valued it, but now ye Chong''s means made him have to pay attention to it.


    As for others, they have been shocked for a long time. It turns out that the spirit talisman can still be so urged and blessed with the power of the spirit talisman array to form such a terrible combat power, which completely solves the legend that the spirit talisman can''t fight close.


    After seeing this move, many talismans in the field are like seeing a new road. They absolutely can''t imagine that they can still be so strong together with talismans?


    Many people have understood that this son''s talent in the spirit talisman is definitely much higher than the martial arts talent.


    Zhong Shenxiu showed a strange color. Ye Chong didn''t kill. It was completely beyond his expectation, but unexpectedly, he had such a method of warfare?


    At this age, we have such a desperate record. Once we enter the dominant territory in the future, who can restrict us?


    "I don''t want to! I don''t accept it!" at the moment, King Guizhen''s black hair stood up, and strands of long hair danced in the wind, looking sad and angry.


    He was the first of the eight superior families to enter the fairyland. He thought he would be the first person to become the master of a generation. He even had lofty ideals. He wanted to become the master of a generation and control the eight superior families, nearly the whole human race, but his strength seemed to be unable to shoulder his ideals, which made him desperate at the moment, Like being eaten by a hundred insects.

 Chapter 3227

    Everyone in the field has already understood. What if GUI Zhenxian is the king of Fenghua? It is doomed not to be the opponent of this evil spirit in front of us.


    At the moment, the demon didn''t kill directly, which seems to be enough to explain the problem?


    Seeing this, ye Chong turned around and left. He didn''t look at King Guizhen anymore. It seemed that in his eyes, this son didn''t even have the qualification to be killed.


    "Click, click -"


    The strange sound came out, the blood was boiling all over, and the bones at the broken arm were reborn into strong and flowing treasure light.


    Guizhen fairy King actually recovered at this moment, obviously urging unimaginable cards and paying a huge price.


    "Qiang -"


    At the next moment, a huge sword appeared in his hand. The cold evil spirit flashed on the blade. The cold light was everywhere. The forest people were incomparable, so that the endless trees in the distance were falling leaves, as if they had come to the late autumn season directly.


    With a "Shua", the huge sword in his hand came out in the air, like a huge lightning cutting through the sky. It was shocking. The ordinary fairy King couldn''t stop the blow at all.


    Obviously, in his rage, the fairy King GUI Zhen not only refused to admit defeat, but also broke his previous promise. At the moment, he actually took out the fairy King soldier.


    If ye chongruo noticed something, he shook his head slightly at the moment of looking back, as if he sighed. After all, he didn''t want to kill Guizhen fairy king, because Guizhen fairy king was different from Yingzun and others before. The two sides had a little gratitude and resentment, but it didn''t reach the point of immortality.


    After defeating him, ye Zhong took the initiative to retreat, which actually gave him a way to live. But unexpectedly, King Guizhen couldn''t pass the level in his heart. At the moment, he actually chose to take the shot, and there was some element of sneak attack, which has broken through the bottom line in ye Zhong''s heart.


    The next moment, as soon as ye Chong pointed out, he immediately saw that the spirit talisman array turned again and turned into a huge sword to suppress it.


    "Click -"


    A large piece of the giant sword was broken, and the Immortal King soldier flew out like this. The Immortal King GUI Zhen couldn''t hold him.


    "You --"


    Fairy King GUI Zhen was ashamed and embarrassed. Although he knew that the other party was almost invincible in the fairy kingdom with the help of the spirit talisman array, unless he could consume all his spirit talismans, he didn''t expect that the spirit talisman array was so strong. The first time was just the first time. The second time he still hit him, he fell into the disadvantage. He couldn''t resist it completely.


    A bright light flashed. This time, ye Chong didn''t choose to show mercy again. In fact, at the moment of King GUI Zhen''s sneak attack, both sides were immortal.


    King Guizhen''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he quickly avoided and stepped back.


    However, his move was futile. He could avoid a blow, but he could not avoid Ye Chong''s stormy attack. Like his move, the fairy King''s spirit talisman burned a large area in an instant, but all these fairy King''s spirit talismans turned into the strongest attack, just like a fairy King''s all-out move, Can easily tear the world apart.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, fairy King GUI Zhen was cut off by Ye Zhong. At this step, he screamed, and the lower half of his body had exploded. At the moment, he roared, and the upper half of his body wanted to escape, but he had no chance for a long time. Because ye Zhong pressed down again, he saw the Dao sword falling and blood splashing, and directly destroyed the upper half of his body, Only one head fell to the ground.


    "Demon emperor''s son, please show mercy!" Zhong Shenxiu opened his mouth and hoped Ye Zhong wouldn''t kill him.


    As for the strong men of GUI clan, they changed color one by one. At the moment, they rushed up and wanted to save people.


    "When he attacked, no one stopped him?" Ye Chong opened his mouth indifferently, glanced at the people faintly, then pressed down with his backhand, and heard a "pa", the head of Guizhen fairy King exploded, the flesh and blood blurred, and the gods collapsed.


    The crowd saw clearly this time. Ye Chong at least urged a hundred talismans at the same time, wrapped the gods and broke out together. This situation is equivalent to a hundred fairy kings fighting together. What gods can''t be erased? Directly into light spots and ashes.


    "Poof poop -"


    At the same time, ye Chong was not polite. Since even the king GUI Zhenxian had been destroyed, how could he be polite to those who rushed up, blushed and had killing intentions in their eyes?


    The marks on his hands changed again, and all the remaining talismans flew out. This time, the sound of "poop poop" was heard continuously. Soon, all the strong GUI people who rushed up were blasted, their blood splashed and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    Such a scene shocked everyone in the field. Everything is so simple. A fairy King spirit talisman array can suppress the invincible hand of the same generation.


    "For such a few wastes, thousands of fairy King talismans were wasted. Fortunately, I don''t have much. It''s just that there are many fairy King talismans." when ye Chong waved his hand, thousands of fairy King talismans flew out of his sleeve robe and integrated into the fairy King talisman array above his head. It didn''t weaken, but seemed to be a little stronger than at the beginning?


    This scene is speechless to the extreme. At the moment, I don''t know what expression to show. If you want to say what is arrogance, it is definitely the most arrogant and domineering in history.


    King GUI Zhen died like this. He was killed in the middle of the field and killed by a powerful town.


    This result and this scene surpassed everyone''s picture. No one thought that on today''s grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, it was a junior in the supreme Empire who robbed everyone of the limelight.


    If the battle between the younger generation involves the formulation of the law, then the eight upper families will suffer blood loss this time, and the six heavenly families will occupy the stool.


    At the moment, no one has jumped out to say anything like his words with the help of external forces, because many people know that even if they are the fairy king, even if they also use external forces, they can do this step? This not only needs confidence, but also needs enough strength and self-confidence to believe that they can suppress a generation and rise strongly in the future. Only then can they dare to do so and are not afraid to offend others.


    Otherwise, even if many strong people dare to defeat their opponents, they will never dare to kill them strongly. It can only be said that the son of the demon emperor is strong enough to silence the world powers.


    In the next scene, no one came forward to provoke the demon emperor and son. Even in the central hall, the people in the tiandemon palace spoke a lot harder.


    Next, no one continues to want to fight. If you accidentally offend this guy, isn''t it another big kill? Moreover, no matter what kind of confrontation, it lacks blood compared with the bloody side just now.


    It was not until ye Chong and others were invited to sit next to Diyang Xianwang and others. Even the strong at Xianwang level treated each other with their peers that the field was relieved.


    As for Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian, they have a great headache. They both know the details of leaf weight and that this guy is lawless. At the moment, they have to be cautious for fear of others secretly.


    But this little boy is heartless and heartless. At the moment, he is still here talking and laughing with people, which makes them speechless to the extreme.


    "In other words, why should the heavenly demon son be so strong this time? He killed everyone silently?"


    "This should be a kind of confidence that represents the six sects of Tianfu. Most of the six sects of Tianfu are going to end. The chaotic world is divided into three parts of the world. Even the six sects of Tianfu can''t be detached. If they end up in such a posture, they can get the greatest benefits no matter which side they finally enter!"


    "In addition, this grand gathering of all nationalities and religions has determined that some original disasters involve great fortune. If such fortune can be obtained, it can definitely consolidate its own road and even lay the foundation of domination. I heard that only some core disciples of the top ten were qualified to enjoy the great fortune. Now it seems that the son of the demon emperor is definitely qualified to enjoy this great fortune He has made such a reputation. Needless to ask, their ancestors will certainly fight for him! "


    "It is said that this time the fortune is too big, and the people who get it are basically destined to dominate. Even the top ten people almost lift the table for this fortune. That''s why there is so much trouble here, and the masters don''t come forward, because the masters are also playing secretly. It''s a headache for those places!"


    Many people are talking, and some people who know the inside story are even more sure that some opportunities that only the top ten core families can get may be forcibly pinched and stuffed into the mouth of the demon emperor''s son. Such opportunities are hard to find all over the world, and most people don''t know at all.


    Most of the demon emperor''s son can''t imagine how much benefit he will get from his strong rise.


    At the same time, many people are secretly worried that the son of the demon emperor is destined to join one of the three forces. For the other two parties, if this one encounters in the same realm in the future, it is definitely a big trouble.


    Even if he doesn''t use the spirit talisman array and just relies on his martial arts cultivation, how many people in the world can control it from the perspective of its strength?


    Soon, someone came out of the central hall, saying that the law will be formulated this time. No one can continue to make trouble at this time. If someone comes forward forcibly, all families will kill him.


    Obviously, some people can''t see it anymore. The limelight here should have been the fairy king. It should have been the top ten. As a result, now a younger generation other than the top ten has robbed everyone of the limelight, which really makes people don''t know what to say.


    Of course, compared with the whole grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, these are destined to be just a small episode. They will be discussed and cause some waves, but they are not so thrilling.

 Chapter 3228

    "Congratulations, I haven''t seen you for a year. It seems that you have gained a great harvest in the xiaoyujing trial practice in your TIANYAO palace. Your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, which is beyond our imagination." Jiang Xuantian sighed and opened his mouth. He was completely convinced. What did this little boy have a year ago? Now he is not only a strong man in the supreme Empire, but also a good talisman array. Even he is afraid to see it.


    "Holy Son, how can a person like you appear in the TIANYAO palace? I think if you can come to our Taoist door, it must be the Taoist door''s careful thought. He does have this qualification. After all, the fairy king has died in his hands. This is only a part that people can see. I don''t know how many fairy kings have fallen in his place Hands. It can be said that in the hands of these old fairy kings, the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace has been shrouded in unimaginable haze.


    Ye Chong didn''t refuse such an invitation. Part of his purpose is to be valued. After all, in the next troubled times, it''s impossible to get enough luck and resources without competition.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that the original disaster is likely to involve the legendary reincarnation, which is what he is most concerned about. If he can personally participate in it, he will not miss it.


    Under such circumstances, more and more people gathered in the central hall. Many saints and saints didn''t care about these things at first, but now after knowing some details, they all want to make some regulations conducive to their own race and religion. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to reach an agreement on these things. In this process, many fairy kings turned against each other and made mistakes Go to fight in the outside world and decide the Dharma.


    It can be said that this day''s war did not fall, especially that many people not only represented their own ethnic groups, but also represented the three major forces behind them. Under such circumstances, there were constant games and bloodshed among all parties, and there was a lot of turbulence.


    The duration of such a grand event exceeded everyone''s expectations, which is not a game between masters. It is conceivable that the result of such a game is impossible to be ideal. In addition to the consensus reached on a limited number of things about sending troops, the laws on benefits and real dangers have been set, but the results have been denied.


    Because more and more ethnic groups realize that this time things are not simple. If they are not careful, they may end up miserable for their own ethnic groups.


    It can be said that this grand meeting of all ethnic groups and religions should not be successful. It did not achieve the desired results. All ethnic groups and religions were dissatisfied. Many people began to plan to make another appointment for renegotiation.


    There is no doubt that the stronger the orthodoxy is, the more it will not shrink back at this time.


    In the end, it is very likely that only the three terrorist figures who came out of ancient history come forward in person, can they make a real Dharma. As for others, they are just exploring a way and exploring the ideas of all ethnic groups and religions.


    "It seems that we really need to invite out the existence of the three terrible statues. If the three statues do not exist, the original disaster will be difficult!" finally, many people reached such a consensus.


    As for the masters present, there are still people behind them, and they can''t decide everything.


    After all, there is an agreement between the masters. They can''t do it casually. If they are not careful, they will wash hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Under such circumstances, everything is doomed to wait for the next grand meeting.


    In the end, this grand gathering of all nationalities and religions ended in a situation where nothing could be determined. It seems that only one demon emperor and son who was famous for it would benefit.

 Chapter 3229

    The grand gathering of all ethnic groups and religions ended in this way. Many people sighed, especially some special ethnic groups. They knew some details and wanted to take the initiative in the next turmoil and get the greatest benefits, but they failed.


    Under such circumstances, these ethnic groups are also helpless. They simply have no choice but to wait for the development of things.


    However, the development of some things always exceeded the expectations of the world. Just when everyone thought that the original disaster did not come so soon, suddenly, three days after the grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, many people had no time to leave.


    "The source road is open!"


    "This time the original disaster goes beyond the past, the original road will appear in the void, and the original creatures will come from that place!"


    "Has the ancient seal been broken? This world is so turbulent that the end time will not come?"


    Many people are thrillers. At the same time, many people are crazy. Why is the so-called original disaster so abrupt and doesn''t give people any time to prepare.


    The source road is open?


    Ye Chong was going to leave Tianyuan city and return to TIANYAO palace for cultivation, but he suddenly got the news, which made him stunned. The news came so suddenly that it can be said to be frightening in the world.


    The whole chaotic world was boiling, and countless strong people gathered again. In the four directions, some were ready to take refuge and others were ready

 Chapter 3230

    It was carefully explained that when the source road just appeared, nine masters appeared and tried to completely destroy the source road together, but the result failed. Finally, only the master shot and set up a large array in this place, because there was no other way but to try.


    "The masters have failed. Can we still fight to suppress this place? It is impossible to seal this place simply by looking at the power of the chaotic world."


    These words haven''t finished yet. There are already hot-blooded people in the field. At the moment, this is a fairy king. With a sense of awe inspiring righteousness, he directly urged the fairy king, tore off a corner of the seal, approached the original road, and wanted to try to destroy it.


    "Boom -"


    It''s just a blow, which is definitely adding fuel to the fire. In the crack of the original road with boiling original breath, there is a terrible black light and fire sweeping out at the moment, occupying all the sealed areas in an instant and directly covering the cliffs and cliffs. The breath of terror is in full swing at this moment.


    "Ah --"


    The shooter screamed. The Immortal King soldiers in his hands exploded inch by inch, and then they were turned into blood rain, and then burned into ashes. In the light and fire, the fly ash annihilated and became decadent dust.


    "Hum, it''s just a fairy king who wants to enter the source road. Several fairy kings have been damaged in the past two days. Each has his own ideas. Now? In fact, it turns out that the master does not do nothing, nor does he hide his desire for benefits, but why guard the chaotic world? Why do so many people question in their hearts?" someone said coldly.


    The fairy king who shot said it well for the sake of righteousness. It was hard to say that he didn''t believe that the source road could not be destroyed. Instead, he thought there was any benefit in it, so he wanted to kill it at the first time, but needless to say, now he not only didn''t get any benefit, but lost his life.


    This is the original disaster, the so-called original road, so dangerous and cruel.


    It''s just the beginning. A crack just appeared, which directly triggered a bloody disaster. Obviously, it''s not the end. All these disasters have just begun.


    In fact, many people have an idea that they don''t trust the masters of the world. They think the reason why they didn''t destroy this place is because they think it is an organic fate and good fortune, so they sealed it.


    Therefore, when some latecomers do not believe in evil and do not personally witness some bloody pictures, they always can''t help shooting.


    As like as two peas and others, they have tried to make a move. Everyone can urge different means, but the results are the same. Everyone is falling down. They can only see the blood rain falling around and falling everywhere. This place can only see endless injuries and pain.


    Everyone was cold, and it was only in the past half a day. Not to mention the fairy king, even the quasi master fell, and the quasi master in his hand was turned into ashes.


    What the hell is this place? Is this the truth of the original disaster? It''s just a crack in the origin road. It''s already so terrible. Even when the quasi master approaches, he is as fragile as a scarecrow. As long as he forces his hand, the outcome is doomed. He will be burned directly and his bones will not exist!


    Ye Zhong frowned. This place is too terrible. He and Yu Baobao looked at each other and had a hunch that even if they wanted to join hands to enter it in their heyday, they might not be able to do it. If they wanted to destroy this place together, they might not succeed. It is likely that only the legendary ultimate weapon can destroy this place, But it''s just inference, not necessarily.


    "Is there any statement about the ancient existence of the three statues from ancient history?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    Soon, the demon Luosha went to inquire about it, but the result was that the people of Taoism, magic and Buddhism didn''t have any statement. It seemed that the terrible existence of the three statues from ancient history had always been high above and overlooking the place.


    "Do the ten Jedi and the ten forbidden areas have any action?" Ye Zhong asked another question. If the three statues had no action and the forbidden area Jedi had no action, the existence of this place would not have any meaning!


    "There seems to be streamers flying out of the ten restricted areas and the ten Jedi and falling into the dusk dust, but no one knows what it is. There was a strange sound in the fourth restricted area, but I can''t hear its truth!" someone trembled and began to think of something terrible.


    Ye Chong frowns, exchanges eyes with Yu Baobao, and finally decides to leave quickly. If there is no action in these places, they are redundant here.


    Soon, the group left the area temporarily, especially Ye Chong and Yu Baobao. They both have a kind of vigilance in their hearts. They are masters of previous lives, and they have master Tao fruit. Once they are perceived by the masters and then stared at, God knows what will happen.


    After being far away from that area, a group of people were extremely quiet. Especially, ye Chongli stood in a mountain peak and began to taste and think carefully.


    It''s nothing when the original disaster comes. Everyone is mentally prepared, but the original road suddenly opens, even if there is only one crack, but it still makes people feel unreal and doesn''t seem to be true.


    Because everything has no prelude, no vision, and does not give people any preparation time at all, it is just like overnight. The origin road disintegrates and appears abruptly in this world.


    "Look, there are Jedi in the restricted area again!" in the distance, someone opened his mouth with a frightened face.


    Ye chongmeng looked up and saw a dark light in the northwest. It was really like a great speed. It came from the north. It was huge, like a vast ocean. It could occupy a void, and then cover the crack of the original road.


    From north to south, the black and shiny breath traverses between heaven and earth, just like the landing of the real black galaxy. Everything seems so terrible and vast. Even the fairy king of the chaotic world trembles all over.


    At the moment, no one can see clearly which of the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas comes from. Only such a breath can be seen, sweeping the vast sky, making people tremble and tremble.


    This is not true that someone has come, but a terrible and powerful Qi machine has come. It is the dominant Qi machine that probes here and wants to know the reality and reality at the moment.


    Needless to say, this should be the kind of master who participates in nature. It is so strong that it is unimaginable. However, Shouyuan is likely to dry up. They have prepared for so long to compete for nature such as the origin Road, so as to prolong their life and even embark on the road of reincarnation.


    This is why Ye Chong and Yu Baobao are wary of these masters. They are both masters of previous lives who have gone through the path of reincarnation. If they are perceived by these people and fall into their hands, life is really better than death.


    At this moment, the mist is misty, and the black light lingers in this place for a long time, and everyone dare not go out, because they have experience before. These masters who will dry up are the most terrible. It''s better to be in awe.


    "Interestingly, the origin road has been opened in this world. Although it is not a complete road, it is also a road worth taking. Maybe we can embark on the reincarnation road through this." such a sentence came out with a thought-provoking taste, and then everything was silent.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the dark light retreated like a tide, and the repressed atmosphere suddenly disintegrated, which made people take a long breath.


    "It''s actually true. When the source road appears, the source disaster will open!"


    Now they are sure that the crack is straight, not a trap. Who can deceive these ancient masters? These are not the masters of the world, but the masters who have lived for unknown years, each of which is beyond imagination.


    It can be said that after these things came out, the world was in an uproar and the whole world was shocked. None of them did not tremble and shock. How special will the original disaster of this world be?


    It is said that the great power of Tianji cult has been deduced. If a master can get the legendary opportunity in this original disaster, he may also be qualified to take charge of the ultimate ancient ware.


    As for ordinary people, if they get the legendary level of creation, they will lay the foundation of domination and are destined to become the masters of a generation.


    Who wants to miss such an opportunity?


    "Why do I think you two little guys pay so much attention to the original disaster this time? You two don''t think you must get some great fortune and become the master of the generation?" Yu Shuangshuang looked at Ye Chong and Yu Baobao strangely, because they obviously care about it more than ordinary fairy kings.


    With his hands on his back, ye Chong deliberately showed a lonely expression like snow and said: "At the previous grand meeting, I have understood that even if I rely on foreign objects to be invincible, not many people will obey me. I will become the master by myself, and I am the youngest master in the world. I rise in troubled times, invincible, and even make people who cross three ethnic groups and walk out of ancient history surrender and become unimaginable existence! Therefore, don''t stop me!"


    Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian were stunned. How confident must they be?


    As for Yu Baobao, he sneered: "forget it. This life is definitely my world. It is definitely my world. With me, you can''t become the strongest master!"

 Chapter 3231

    The two little guys are heroic words. They want to get enough opportunities in this original disaster and then rise in troubled times. Such words make Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian speechless.


    Only Ye Chong and Yu Baobao know that they are paving the way for future actions under such circumstances. It doesn''t matter what fortune they get this time. What matters is how to find a reasonable excuse to rise at the speed of demons without being suspected.


    Such an excuse was originally very difficult to find. Even if you want to go to some special places of creation, you need some fixed time points. You need TIANYAO palace to play behind the scenes to get those creations. But this time, the original disaster suddenly came. It seems that everyone can get the legendary opportunity. This is the best opportunity for ye Chong and Yu Baobao.


    However, although the words say so, this time the opportunity is still full of unknowns.


    The master knew the source of this disaster was extraordinary, so he had to arrange a large array for defense and warning. However, there was no master to continue shooting, and the Jedi and the restricted area did not move much. It was obvious that although the original disaster came, the timing was not clear.


    I''m afraid that only when the original disaster completely comes, will these beings force their hand and seize nature?


    "Maybe only when the original disaster really appears will there be luck. Crisis and luck should have been juxtaposed, shouldn''t they?" Ye Zhong said to himself. If it really comes that day, dominate the strong hand. Can the chaotic world at this level afford it?


    In the past, the hidden rule of the chaotic world was that the masters did not take action. If any master was in the world, the other masters would retreat. However, once the original disaster really came and there were earth shaking disasters and great fortune, all the hidden rules of ancient times would be broken.


    However, to another extent, since the three figures who came out of ancient history wanted to take charge of the ultimate artifacts respectively, the chaos seemed doomed.


    When the original disaster comes and the original road appears, it just makes the turbulence in the world come earlier and more timely, and makes more people unprepared.


    In such a situation, it is still unknown who can monopolize nature, who can go against the sky, and who will rise in this sad song of troubled times.


    Ye Zhong''s eyes turned and fell to the fourth restricted area again. In fact, he had doubts about the Jedi and restricted area in the chaotic world. It should not be as simple as the Jedi restricted area in the immortal domain and the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. However, from various changes not long ago, there should be creatures in the Jedi and restricted area.


    Just, what is this kind of creature? No one knows.


    However, after looking at it for a moment, ye Chong suddenly felt a slight shock, because he seemed to have an illusion that there was a figure walking along the edge of the fourth restricted area, and a pair of eyes seemed to stare in this direction.


    Ye Chong''s heart shook slightly, and there were many guesses at the moment.


    "You won''t see anything in the fourth restricted area?" Yu Baobao was surprised when he saw Ye Chong''s look and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Ye Chong''s heart shook slightly, but he couldn''t see anything. He just guessed, but why did Yu Baobao seem to be able to see through his mind.


    "Since ancient times, the fourth restricted area is the most mysterious of all the restricted areas. My eldest sister once entered it..." Yu Baobao carefully transmitted the sound, and a trace of fear appeared on her face.


    Ye Chong has a big head. Why is everything related to the Ye Qing emperor? What is the existence of Ye Qing emperor? How can you do that?


    "What did your eldest sister witness?" although she thought her head was big, ye Chong couldn''t help asking, because the relationship was too big.


    "The eldest sister saw a figure in the fourth restricted area that year. She had doubts and conjectures. She wanted to see the creature and understand the truth of some things, but she didn''t see anything in the fourth restricted area. Finally, she only told me four words... Nameless..." Yu Baobao recalled the events of her previous life, But there was a faint shock on his face.


    "Indescribable?" Ye Chong frowned slightly and thought about these four words carefully. He compared everything that could be seen in front of him, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    However, this is also a normal thing. There are so many masters in the chaotic world in ancient times. If it is so easy to explore the secrets of Jedi and restricted areas, there will be no secrets in the world. Why delay until now?


    "You two little guys, although you don''t know what you''re thinking, for the time being, you''d better go back to the palace and wait. Even if the origin road really appears, whether you can come here depends on your ancestors. I can''t let you two continue to stay here." Yu Shuangshuang sighed. If you know that these two little guys have such ambitions, She won''t bring these two guys to witness all this.


    Then, Yu Shuang said goodbye to Jiang Xuantian in both directions. Then she crushed the long prepared talisman, and immediately disappeared with Ye Chong, Yu Baobao and the demon Luosha without any sense of existence. A moment later, the void was distorted. When they reappeared, they had returned to the TIANYAO palace, one of the six sects of Tianfu.


    In TIANYAO palace, because all the newly recruited inner and outer disciples have arrived, now the whole TIANYAO palace is full of voices, and figures are all over Lingshan temple and suspended Lingdao. If you don''t look carefully, you think this place is a Secular City, but a secular city can''t be so immortal.


    "The saint and son are back." some inner disciples recognized the person and were very excited, "and this is the inner elder martial sister, who has also come!"


    Soon, there were many inner and outer disciples around. When they looked at Ye Chong one by one, they really didn''t know how to describe their eyes. They could only say that they were hot.


    Because the event of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions has come back. Ye Chong is so strong in the event that he killed the fairy king and Qilin with the strength of the supreme empire. It can be said that he acted recklessly, but he is extremely overbearing.


    Some of the disciples of the same generation who originally had opinions on his canonization of the son were completely convinced. At least they asked themselves that even if they had a bear heart and a leopard courage, they did not have the strength to do such a thing.


    This one not only did it, but also at the grand meeting of ten thousand nationalities and ten thousand religions, so that the people of the eight upper races lost their temper, which really makes people don''t know what to say.


    Soon, an order came out from the TIANYAO palace. From this day on, ye Chong was the real son, because he had completed the trial practice of the son, but because of the current situation, the canonization ceremony was cancelled first and made up in the future.


    However, many people understand this, because now that the war is imminent and the original disaster is coming, no one is in the mood to pay attention to these things.


    Ye chongpo is speechless. Although he doesn''t care about these, he still hears the meaning behind this. His feelings are too big this time. Therefore, the ancestors of TIANYAO palace can''t collapse and dare not make too much publicity?


    However, it seems that I can understand that I have just destroyed the existence of Yingzun and Guizhen fairy king. As soon as I come back, I will officially hold a grand ceremony and invite people from all over the world to attend the meeting. This will definitely hit the face of the eight shangzu. At that time, without talking about other shangzu, Yingzun and GUI will definitely be angry. Even if they don''t want to send troops, they have to send troops, Under such circumstances, ethnic war is not good for both sides.


    With this in mind, ye Chong also silently praised the tact of the ancestor of TIANYAO palace.


    Soon, another order came out, asking the son, the virgin and the inner elder martial sister to go to the grand ceremony to discuss major events.


    When ye Chong and others arrived, the whole conference hall was full of people. In addition to the big elder and the two elders of the TIANYAO palace, at the top of the hall, an old man with white hair and hair appeared. He sat in the position originally belonging to the leader of the TIANYAO palace and closed his eyes slightly.


    At the bottom are the quasi masters of the TIANYAO palace and the fairy king. There are hundreds of people. I have to admit that the ostentation of the TIANYAO palace is OK.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other. Both of them were sighing. If they knew that TIANYAO palace had such a big card, they wouldn''t prepare other backhands that day. It was a waste of money. They hired a lot of fairy kings and a quasi master. As a result, they couldn''t use it at all.


    "This is the supreme elder of our TIANYAO fruit and one of the oldest ancestors of TIANYAO palace. In the past, he never asked about the world, but this time the original disaster appeared and the world was in chaos, so he had to come out to preside over the overall situation." Yu shuangshuangshuang whispered.


    Ye Zhong was stunned. Is the original disaster really so amazing this time? Even from this look, we can see that Shouyuan has dried up. In fact, he can''t live for a few years. The old guys who lie in the coffin on weekdays have been born. It''s really shocking.


    "This little guy is the Holy Son who stirred the wind and cloud on the grand meeting of all things wanjiao, and finally provoked you to almost fight with the old ghosts of the eight shangzu?" at this time, the ancestor of TIANYAO palace opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Chong and said faintly.


    Ye Chong only feels that his scalp is cold. He has a feeling that his secret is as if he has been seen through. These old guys are old and refined. Most of them see through things that others can''t see through. The problem is whether they want to pretend to be confused or explode.

 Chapter 3232

    "It''s the son of the demon emperor." Yu Shuangshuang said.


    It seemed that ye Chong''s eyes were general. The ancestor of TIANYAO palace didn''t say much, but said faintly: "You''ve done a good job. The old guys of the eight shangzu always preach how powerful and powerful their younger generation is. This time, you beat them with a nose instead of a nose and a face instead of a face. I''m not only pleased, but even many people at the level of the top ten ancestors think your boy is doing a good job!"


    Ye Chong is a little stunned. All right? How unpopular are the people of the eight upper races?


    Many fairy kings of TIANYAO palace look a little strange at the moment. It seems that although the demon emperor''s son is domineering this time, it is also in line with the interests of TIANYAO palace and even the six sects in Tianfu. If it were not for this, my grandfather could not speak like this.


    "Lao Zu, although this boy did a good job, this time he also roasted our TIANYAO Palace on the fire. If it''s bad, it will be avenged by the eight shangzu in the future. It''s not necessarily a good thing to rashly have more such enemies in the world now." the elder suddenly said.


    "If there is no accident, our TIANYAO palace will come to an end this time, and will join the door of the demon gate... Most of the eight upper families will join the Tao. It is the so-called difference of Tao and no conspiracy. It was originally destined to be an antagonistic relationship. What''s the matter? Besides, this time the Holy Son has made us get more benefits. The Holy Son has made meritorious contributions and should be rewarded." The grandfather spoke lightly and said earth shaking things in a very plain tone.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. The TIANYAO palace had made a choice, and instead of joining the Taoist door, it joined the command of the demon door. However, if you think about it carefully, the TIANYAO palace has always acted both right and evil. It can not be regarded as a member of the Orthodox Taoist door, nor can it be regarded as a Buddhist. This time, the demon family did not appear to be able to take charge of the ultimate ancient ware. Under such circumstances, the TIANYAO palace does not exist I have to choose the magic door or not, or I should say, there is no better choice under the balance.


    Facing the choice of the old ancestor, no one in TIANYAO palace dared to oppose it.


    In fact, some people speculate that the TIANYAO palace was ready to be sold and was not ready to enter so soon, but now it seems that there is no way. The source road appears and the troubled times are ahead of time. Whether it is for self-protection or to get more benefits, it must enter as soon as possible.


    "Son of God, I have discussed with the demon gate. The next time the magic gate''s ten thousand demon tower opens, a place will be sent for you to participate in the trial practice and seize fortune. This is a meeting gift given to us by the demon gate." my grandfather opened his mouth at will, and then waved Ye Chong and Yu Baobao to step down temporarily.


    Although their identities are extraordinary, the next thing is about more important things. Only the fairy king can participate in them.


    Soon, TIANYAO palace made all kinds of laws, and all the people outside TIANYAO palace returned. Everything seemed to be waiting for things to develop.


    Ye Chong chose to practice in his holy womb. This time, he got too much benefit in the Holy Son''s trial practice. He needed to continue to polish his flesh. At the same time, during the war, he also had a new understanding of his ultimate law.


    To be exact, a few months of precipitation is very important for ye Chong. Martial arts cultivation cannot be done step by step, but needs to be done step by step.


    At the same time, the outside world is full of ups and downs, and the source road has appeared for more than half a year, but there has been no further change. Some masters speculate that this should be because the barrier between the original world and the chaotic world is too strong. The reason is that there are opportunities and opportunities, but it is impossible to tear that road.


    To be exact, now the source road is just a crack, which is equivalent to a door opening of the source road. It is in a cracked state at any time, but it is still some distance from the official opening.


    But many people still don''t give up, trying one by one. I hope the source road can be really opened and opened as soon as possible.


    Because the longer the time is delayed, the less the benefits will be. In the end, it is likely that after all the benefits are distributed, it will be the turn of those casual practitioners and third and fourth rate orthodoxy.


    As for the first and second rate orthodoxy, they have already joined the three camps respectively. No matter how long they delay, even to a certain extent, the longer they delay, the more benefits they will get.


    With the emergence of successive people, many people hold Immortal King soldiers and masters to try how to enter the source road, try to open, and use various means, but the results are all failed, and the outcome is desperate.


    "Is the so-called original disaster coming? Or is the so-called original disaster just false? Is the opportunity behind the original disaster also false?" later, many people wavered and had such questions and ideas.


    A few months later, this origin road was cracked, and I don''t know how many people''s lives were swallowed, making the situation turbulent.


    On this day, in the mountains near the fourth restricted area, a violent tide suddenly appeared, suppressing the vast sky and imposing unpredictable pressure. It seems that some peerless characters have revived and swept the world.


    Many fairy kings and quasi masters are jumping wildly. They have a hunch of what they see and look out of the sky together.


    "The creatures in the forbidden area are really born? What level of existence is this!?"


    This is the judgment made by everyone, and there are surging waves in their hearts.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and the legendary Jedi creatures in the forbidden area appeared. They all came for the source road. A war shaking the sky and the earth is about to open.


    Everyone believes that the creatures in the forbidden area and Jedi can''t just walk out of one statue. These creatures are afraid of even the masters of the world. If such creatures take action, they will definitely shock the heaven and earth.


    "Hum -"


    A cold hum came out, resounded all over the sky and earth, and shook the chaotic world. It came from the fourth restricted area, making that terrible momentum disappear instantly, as if everything would not happen again.


    Everyone is more timid. The more powerful the warrior is, the more cold he looks. He feels that the whole world is quiet and has lost his voice for a long time.


    The creatures in the fourth restricted area are so strong, so terrible and unfathomable. Now I don''t know what he is going to do.


    Is it difficult that the creatures in the fourth restricted area regard the origin road as a forbidden area?


    Ye Chong is in the holy womb, carrying his hands and looking strange.


    "The master, the master of heaven and earth, is invincible, but the chaotic world has changed this. So many masters are in the world... Now the creatures in the forbidden area and Jedi are going out, and what is the end of this life..." Ye Zhong sighed gently, only feeling that his strength is too low. The next battle is definitely turbulent, Even the master doesn''t dare to say that he is well prepared. What''s more, his strength is only the supreme Empire?


    "Never reveal your true identity, otherwise, I will become a part of nature." Ye Zhong sighed. He didn''t expect that the master also has today. He would fall to such a point that a bad self will become a part of nature. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    In the following days, ye Chong did not leave TIANYAO palace for half a step, but took advantage of the power of the son of TIANYAO palace to observe the source road from a distance. Through continuous research through the sky mirror, he found that the crack of the source road was nearly twice as long as when he saw it before, and the area became a land stained with blood.


    The bones at the level of fairy king have been piled on the ground. It is not the outbreak of the original disaster, but the constant attempts to enter the original road. These people seem to be hysterical. No one can stop their actions. They are killing each other with blood.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t understand why, but now some people understand that most of these fierce and fearless people who want to enter the source road to compete for opportunities are actually immortal kings who have dried up Shouyuan.


    These are the dust laden old fairy kings who want to become masters against the sky, but have no chance.


    The so-called creation carried by the original creatures themselves is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. If they can get it and make up their own way, they may be able to go further and live for a generation, live the same life as heaven and earth, and do not know how many million years.


    Once the original disaster officially comes and the original road is officially opened, the three camps will set all the rules. People like them have too little chance to seize the opportunity.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of death at the moment.


    The so-called fear of death, in the final analysis, but do not want to die.


    There are too many such characters in the chaos world. After all, the chaos world is too big. There is such a character everywhere. Their life has come to an end. Fighting in the past is the master of a generation, and there is no worse ending than death.


    However, no one thought that this time lasted for ten years. Blood and bones were splashing and staged. The time span was so long that it was doubtful. Many people began to wonder whether the so-called original disaster came and whether everything was true.


    In the past ten years, ye Chong has been polishing his accomplishments in the TIANYAO palace. Now he is no longer a little child, but an elegant teenager in double ten years.


    In the past ten years, he has been understanding the ultimate Dharma, practicing and understanding the Tao, polishing the flesh, making himself stronger and stronger, and finally practicing to the top in the realm of the supreme emperor.


    However, it will take a longer time to break through. After all, if there is not enough opportunity, it takes water to break through.

 Chapter 3233

    When he woke up from the retreat, ye Chong slowly looked at the Tiantong mirror not far away. In the Tiantong mirror, the cracks on the cliffs and cliffs seemed bigger, but he still didn''t mean to open.


    "For ten years, the so-called origin road has not been opened, and the origin disaster has not yet come. What is this?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself.


    "Maybe it''s because the original creatures are waiting for the right time? They want to wait until the chaotic world is completely ready before killing them?" Ye Zhong muttered to himself and then shook his head, because even he can''t be sure of this.


    In a word, the original creatures are not so afraid of death. They can''t watch the march of the chaos world and make all the preparations before they take action, right?


    Or are there other special reasons? Just for a moment, ye Zhong didn''t understand the reason.


    In the past ten years, it is said that many old fairies and masters have been rubbing their hands and waking up. The law on the origin of disaster has not been really determined, but the three camps occasionally fight inside. Under such a situation, there is a suffocating pressure in the whole world.


    Aside from others, once all the old masters are born and the creatures in the Jedi restricted area are likely to appear, a world shaking change that will roll through the ages and shake the world inside and outside the universe will be completely opened.


    However, in the eyes and anxiously waiting of all the people in the world, the original road has never really opened. In a flash, three years have passed, and the original crack of the original road, which was only tens of feet, has reached the point of hundreds of feet.


    On this day, on the other side of TIANYAO palace, a token was sent and directly presented to Ye Chong.


    "In the past, I taught the son to be established at the beginning, and the world was turbulent. It is not suitable to hold the canonization ceremony. Today, when the son grows up, it should be announced that the son will come out and the world will celebrate!"


    In a few words, he said that he would hold a real canonization ceremony for ye Chong, and most of them would invite people from all over the world to attend the meeting. Obviously, after more than ten years, the event at the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions on that day has been weakened. Under such circumstances, the canonization of Ye Chong is obviously to make ye Chong''s name straight. If the material is good, there will be some big moves in TIANYAO palace and even the magic gate.


    Over the past ten years, the atmosphere of TIANYAO palace has been quite dull. People have been going to war. Although they have not dealt with the original disaster, they are just guarding near the mountain, but there will still be some losses.


    But today, the whole TIANYAO palace has swept away the dull atmosphere. There are lights and decorations everywhere. At the same time, many posts have been sent out. In addition to the six Tianfu sects, including the top ten and other big families and religions have also sent posts.


    After all, TIANYAO palace is a world-class great religion. Although it is not one of the top ten, it is definitely in the top 100. It is very important for such a great religion to canonize a son.


    What''s more, ye Chong has been polishing his accomplishments in TIANYAO palace over the years. Many executives of TIANYAO palace have seen it, and many people have seen it. This is definitely a monster level figure. If such a figure continues to grow, it is almost invincible in the same generation. If it continues to develop, it may become the master of the world in the future.


    The so-called master of the world can definitely lead a great religion to become one of the top ten in the world. At that time, TIANYAO palace will complete its long cherished wish for many years.


    Therefore, for the high-level of TIANYAO palace, the canonization ceremony is imperative, but the time before was not suitable. Now that the time has come, it is natural to make ye Chongming correct and smooth.


    Inside the TIANYAO palace, there are Lingshan mountains, silver waterfalls hanging on the suspended islands, and Ganoderma lucidum dragon grass everywhere. There are clouds and fog around it. You can also see spirit birds flying, Dan cliff strange stones and clouds and fog.


    "The Buddha sent a great gift to congratulate the son of heaven demon palace!"


    "The two Taoists of daomen personally rushed here, and Lu tiannv visited at the same time!"


    "The devil is coming!"


    With the sound of the voice, big people rushed to the place. Although no leader of the sect rushed to the place, most of the people who could come here were at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter. Many people who couldn''t get away also asked their younger martial brothers and sisters to send generous gifts.


    In short, in this dreary atmosphere, the canonization of the son of God in the demon palace is really a big event. Even big religions such as Buddhism and Taoism are destined to stand on the opposite side. At this time, they have to temporarily abandon the gratitude and resentments that may appear in the future and give some gifts, which can be regarded as leaving a face for each other.


    On this day, the whole chaotic world can be said to have gathered in the TIANYAO palace. Compared with the grand gathering of all ethnic groups and religions on that day, it seems that it is not too much. Even the eight shangzu sent people, like GUI and Ying. Although they didn''t let the important people of the clan rush to them, they also sent a big gift to ease their relationship with each other.


    This is the so-called person who reaches out without smiling. Even the TIANYAO palace has to accept the kindness of the other party. Otherwise, the etiquette of TIANYAO palace is not enough.


    "The Immortal King Jiang Xuantian arrives!" just at this time, a loud cry came. It was obvious that the identity of the comer was extraordinary, and all the people were quite surprised.


    However, this is normal. Jiang Xuantian is one of the top ten immortals in the chaos world. Such an identity can be called the first person under the domination. Naturally, it is not trivial.


    But ye Chong looked strange, because he knew that this one didn''t come for himself, mostly for his own saint.


    Although he felt a little tired, ye Chong still welcomed him out in person, and he still had to do enough etiquette.


    Jiang Xuantian came in and was obviously stunned when he saw Ye Chong. Then he looked at him carefully. After a long time, he smiled and said with a little relief: "I didn''t expect that the little boy on that day had grown into a beautiful childe. No wonder TIANYAO palace wanted to seal the Holy Son. You really didn''t look like a holy Son."


    Ye Chong''s face darkened when he heard this. Is this guy here to congratulate himself or to smash the field?


    "Yes, a guy who doesn''t know where to come out thinks he is the son, and he doesn''t have any unexpected achievements. Who is qualified to become the son of a religion by relying on foreign things? It''s just a joke." at this time, a very disharmonious voice sounded.


    On this occasion, everyone is here to congratulate Ye Chongqing. After all, he has really become the son. Even the top ten such as Buddhism and Taoism give him a lot of face. Under such a big background, such a voice is naturally out of tune. It is clear that it is not for the purpose of participating in the canonization ceremony, but the comers are not good.


    In today''s world, the three camps are opposed to each other, but no one will tear his face because of the coming of the original disaster. It''s just that the fairy King war, the presence and absence of quasi masters, the birth of ancient masters, and so on, even the creatures of the Jedi in the restricted area may awaken. In short, this is definitely an unprecedented world, which is destined to be very complex.


    In such an environment, everyone naturally has it. Some people want peace in the world, while others are eager to see a big war break out in the chaotic world. Under such circumstances, even the eight upper races send gifts, but it seems reasonable for someone to come to TIANYAO palace. After all, TIANYAO palace is not the top ten, Nor is it strong enough to make all races submit.


    But no one thought that the real canonization ceremony had not started yet, but someone had jumped out and directly targeted the demon emperor and son, not the TIANYAO palace.


    The demon emperor''s son, ye Chong himself, suddenly turned around and stared in a direction. Although he didn''t care much about the identity of the son, the TIANYAO palace has been really good to him over the years, so he also quite recognized the TIANYAO palace. In such a situation, who dares to despise the TIANYAO palace, just can''t live with him.


    "Why? I''m just telling the truth. He De is just a guy who grows up by relying on foreign things. How can he become the so-called Holy Son? The Holy Son can not become by joking, but can suppress people from one generation to another. Do you have this strength? Think about it yourself. The saint of your TIANYAO palace is a generation of fairy king, and you? The supreme emperor Boundary! There are still three or four big boundaries. This is the difference between heaven and earth. What qualifications do you have to be the son of God? "


    This is a man who looks twenty-five or six. His appearance is not so frivolous, but with a slow and powerful taste. His eyes are very cold, like the torch of the avenue. In addition, he is wearing a black iron suit, and his eyes are shining with cold and crystal luster, which makes his whole person look very frightening.


    Such a figure can be called vigorous and extraordinary. He is like a hero who came out of the ancient flood and famine years. His feet are free from dust, and his whole body is wrapped with a layer of sacred halo.


    He walked out like a young fairy king.


    His long hair fell down behind him. Only his head was not covered by his war clothes. His face was clear and bright, but his face was very resolute. Generally speaking, it made people feel that he was towering and extraordinary. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person, but it made people feel very extraordinary.


    In today''s world, who doesn''t know that the demon emperor has killed the fairy king? Under such circumstances, he dared to challenge the demon emperor''s son and said that he would only rely on foreign objects, which shows that this person has a great origin.


    He is not only confident in his identity, but also absolutely confident in his combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 3234

    In short, if you can take the lead and walk out under such circumstances, you must rely on it and have capital. Otherwise, you will be shot dead with a slap. Where else is there?


    "On this occasion, in such a situation, being able to say such words is enough to show your arrogance and arrogance. If you want to target me, you can put your horse here. I''ll do it next. Do you need so much nonsense?" Ye Zhong said coldly, looking at the man in black armor.


    He is so straightforward. Obviously, he is not interested in saying more. A word disagreement is to start directly. Although today is his own happy day and the canonization of the son, since someone comes to the door, ye Chong will not be polite, but face it directly. There is no sign of forbearance.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. At the beginning, there was no real canonization ceremony, and then there was such a scene. Will there be a war between the two sides? It can be said that there are many people coming at the moment, including those representing the devil gate, Buddhism and Taoism.


    People in the magic gate camp can be more friendly because they are united with the TIANYAO palace front, but that is not the case with Buddhism and Taoism. Their original interests are different. They came here this time to see what TIANYAO palace and the magic gate are going to do.


    Now that someone has come out to take the lead, there is nothing to say. It''s a battle between dragons and tigers. Let''s go on.


    What is Ye Zhong? At the grand gathering of all nationalities and religions, the one hand talisman array was used to the point of 666, killed the fairy king and suppressed many people at the grand gathering. When he could not dominate, he was almost respected.


    How dare ordinary people fight such a person? Now that the man in black armor dares to go out, it has explained a lot of problems. If he has no confidence and means, how dare he provoke in this place at this time? He can''t be afraid of death?


    "Do you want to do it? Yes, I''ve heard for a long time how invincible and powerful the demon emperor''s son is. Today, I also want to see it myself." the visitor opened his mouth very casually. He didn''t take it as a matter at all, but was afraid of the demon Emperor''s son who might be against the sky if he wanted to play a game.


    At the moment, there was a faint black light flashing on his black armour, which seemed to be a little crystal. At the same time, he stepped out and made a "click" metal sound. When he heard it in everyone''s ears, it was really like a magic sound, which shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    He is really too confident. In the chaotic world, in the TIANYAO palace, when facing the emperor and son of the demon emperor, he still has such a posture. Does he think there is no one in the TIANYAO palace and no one will fight him?


    It can be said that many people are very angry at the moment, especially those inner disciples of TIANYAO palace, who are trembling all over. It can only be said that this person has too many eyes and regards TIANYAO palace as nothing.


    The most important thing is that this person''s self-confidence and conceit come from his bones, not deliberate or artificial. He is born to act like this, which makes people wonder what kind of identity and origin he is?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. He didn''t expect that more than ten years later, today, when he was listed in the canon of the son, there were still people who couldn''t afford to live with him. However, since someone wanted to fight and someone wanted to live with him, was he afraid? After all, his reputation is war.


    "Holy Son, today is your canonization ceremony. Your words are inappropriate. Let''s solve this little trouble?" the demon Luosha opened with a smile. He had an extraordinary demeanor. Obviously, his cultivation has been approaching in the past ten years. He can be called unparalleled. He has a noble and calm atmosphere.


    "No need!" Ye Chong shook his head slightly. He subconsciously noticed that the man in front of him was very extraordinary. If the demon Luosha shot, he might lose today.


    But ye Chong didn''t say it directly, but said faintly, "since the other party is coming for me today, don''t waste energy. I''ll do it myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. You can come one by one!" the man in black armor said. His eyes are bright, his black hair is thick, and his breath is even more amazing.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words. These words are too conceited!


    It''s really that everyone in TIANYAO palace looks ugly. Even people like Yu Shuangshuang look cold at the moment, indicating that others are ready to fight.


    Today is the canonization ceremony of TIANYAO palace, but if people are arrogant and domineering on this canonization ceremony and finally get great benefits, how will TIANYAO palace mix in the future? I lost my face!


    "Boom -"


    However, ye Chong didn''t give others a chance. He took one step directly. The golden breath rose into the sky, the runes rushed into the world, and the Qi swallowed thousands of miles!


    The vast expanse of blood and Qi rose into the sky, and the unparalleled combat power turned into the place where the sea swept across the four directions. There was nothing to say. At the moment, ye Chong moved directly and shot directly, showing a blow like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Well, if you don''t use the talisman, I''ll fight with you." the man in the black suit seemed surprised, and then smiled and said.


    "Brother, let''s go, I''ll sweep the array for you." another voice came out, and the person who spoke was pale, as if he couldn''t get the sun all year round, with a morbid feeling on his body.


    He was the Liuren on the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions that day. He once appeared and amazed an era, but he unexpectedly appeared suddenly at the moment.


    Some people suspected that he came from the restricted area or Jedi, but there was no conclusive evidence, no one could say anything, and no one dared to talk nonsense.


    But now he actually called the man with black armor as his brother. Does that mean that the man with black armor may also come from the restricted area or Jedi?


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Ye Chong said faintly, but his momentum didn''t decrease at all. At the moment, when a blow went towards the front, there was a terrible momentum spread out.


    The two people''s fist prints suddenly roared together. It was as if only two figures were left in the field. They punched each other. After they bumped together, the two figures retreated respectively.


    It is clear that he is just a strong man in the supreme Empire, but it is incredible that he is so strong.


    Many strong men in the past retreated towards the rear quickly. At the same time, they looked a little ugly. The demon emperor''s son was really hegemonic. He acted so hegemonic more than ten years ago. After more than ten years, he was still so, and even more hegemonic than before.


    He had an invincible demeanor in the world when he fought in the same realm. It''s really conceivable. What demeanor should he have after he preached, became an immortal and became a master in the future?


    "Chongjiu, I told you earlier that our demon emperor''s son is unparalleled in the world and invincible in the same realm. Why can''t you stop him today? Liu Ren smiled. His face was still pale, his tone was light and soft, but he had an indisputable taste.


    Everyone trembled when they heard the speech. It is precisely because many people guessed his identity, so seeing him speak to the man named Chongjiu at the moment shows a problem. Most of them are people of the same level, and nine times out of ten they have the same origin.


    It''s no wonder that they dare to attack the demon emperor before the canonization ceremony. Ordinary people really don''t have that courage.


    "Hehe, you should know that I always agree with the invincibility under the stars, so I can''t help but fight." Chongjiu said with a natural look on his face, "it''s really a little impolite to do so before the commencement of the canonization ceremony, but I really want a war. If I can''t bear it, I can''t help it."


    He didn''t deliberately pose. Obviously, what he said at the moment was his own voice. He looked plain and natural, with a great self-confidence, but he was still strong, saying: "Although it''s impolite, I won''t apologize, and I won''t take back my previous words. This is my voice. I urgently hope to continue the war! It''s best to fight at the same level to the point of collapse, which is interesting!"


    "Really? Then it''s as you wish!" the breath burst out by Ye Chong was like a mountain torrent at the moment. With his fierce drink, he immediately killed again towards the front.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s right hand is like an immortal monument. The Rune of the ultimate method is directly urged by him. This is the ultimate Avenue. It comes from the oldest era of the chaos world. It is known as the ultimate, ancient and complicated, eternal and unchanging. When it is urged at this moment, it makes a strange sound.


    The sound of mountains falling, the sea withering and the rocks crumbling came out. Under such a mark, everything will be destroyed, everything will no longer exist, the void will turn into a black hole, and the chaotic light will burst out, like the beginning of the world!


    This place will be completely destroyed soon. If it were not for the inside of TIANYAO palace, and the Ancient Runes were branded in the temples and mountains, I''m afraid it would be completely destroyed. There would be a big problem.


    The diffuse evening mist spread out, and ye Chong''s fingers fell like this, as if a blow would suppress thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    The supreme emperor''s realm looks like a mole ant in the fairy king and real fairy, but when ye Chong urges such combat power with all his strength, it is so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    Chongjiu looked dignified. He had already shot at the first time. The marks of his hands changed and sent out a crystal halo.

 Chapter 3235

    Chongjiu looked dignified. He had shot for the first time. The black armor on his body was said to be crystal clear and sent out a halo, which made him like a young fairy king from ancient history.


    "Boom -"


    He clapped his palm horizontally towards the front. There were scenes of real dragon roaring, rosefinch burning the sun, white tiger cracking the sky and Xuanwu collapsing between his fingers. The four spirits of the sky came out between his fingers. Such a blow was terrible and unparalleled, like an immortal statue getting angry and a Heavenly Emperor walking in the world.


    It can only be said that Chongjiu''s momentum is too amazing. Compared with ye chongdu, he doesn''t try his best. The most important thing is that he is confident and strong, has terrible capital, and when he makes a move, he is like a God in heaven.


    Everyone trembled and trembled. This great pressure really makes people feel like the end is coming, like facing a supreme and supreme master. If they want to kneel down and worship, they can''t stand up straight at all.


    Ye Chong''s prestige has long been prepared. After all, his expression at the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions has long been seen in the eyes of many people. But this guy named Chongjiu appeared in the world for the first time. His origin is so mysterious, but his strength is so powerful. It''s really thrilling.


    "Dong -"


    At this moment, there was a violent collision between the two. For a moment, it was the rapid circulation of runes, and then it was quickly destroyed. Chongjiu urged thousands of runes, but ye Chong had only one rune, that is the ultimate rune.


    These two kinds of runes are like congenital opposition. Their fingers and palms fight against the four spirits of heaven and send out a terrible light of eight wastes and six harmonies, which can be called Qi swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    What a fierce battle this is? Terrible to the extreme, as if to tear down the sky, as if to crack the earth.


    Many people have noticed that although Chongjiu is strong at the moment, what he urges is only the peak combat power of the supreme emperor''s realm, which can compete with the demon emperor''s son.


    But under such circumstances, the first strike of the two men still seems so peerless and powerful. This duel like a young fairy king has not been seen for many years?


    Inside the TIANYAO palace, at this moment, array patterns spread out one after another, fixed the surrounding places and stabilized the heaven and earth. Otherwise, if the Tangtang TIANYAO palace will be damaged because of the fighting between the two powerful emperors, it will definitely be a great joke.


    However, the mountains and rivers in the chaos world are too strong, and the avenue is too hard and immortal. If in other small worlds, the strong of the two supreme emperors will definitely break the jiuchongtian.


    But it''s different here. It''s not so easy to collapse rivers and mountains.


    "Qiang -"


    One hit quickly annihilated, and ye Chong shot it with one hand in the air at the same time. This action seemed very casual, but there was infinite palm power condensed between his fingers and palms, and then it turned into an infinite sword. In an instant, it was all over every corner of the world.


    Some of the swords are like falling from the sky, some are like being born from the void, and others appear abruptly from the cracks in the ground.


    In a word, such a sword is terrible to the extreme, which can be called all worlds in the heavens. It is strong enough to make all heavenly creatures tremble and tremble!


    This is an extremely terrible skill and method. It can cut all the stars in the sky with one blow. It is peerless and powerful. Your fingers and palms move heaven and earth and cover the world.


    Everyone is shocked. Even those who have long avoided far enough now feel a little creepy. There are a few cold in the bones. They feel chilly all over their body. The fear in their hearts is really not humane.


    Chongjiu looked dignified without any carelessness. Although he was really strong and conceited not long ago, he was very serious and confident when he really fought, but he was absolutely not arrogant.


    At the moment, in order to deal with Ye Chong''s blow, he was slightly shocked, and saw an ancient Rune appear behind him, directly forming an ancient road map.


    No one can see the specific content of this large picture, but piansheng also contains a power to destroy eternity and cross time and space!


    It can only be said that all this is too terrible and terrible!


    He used this to fight against the ubiquitous sword spirit and stop Ye Zhong''s unparalleled attack. Instead, he replaced defense with attack. He didn''t mean to give in at all.


    At the same time, this terrible road map condensed into an ancient rune, which is difficult for the world to recognize, so it was suppressed towards the front.


    The rune grows rapidly. Each stroke is as bright and dazzling as immortal gold. It is full of cold metal texture. It can be said that it weighs more than ten million kilograms.


    This is a kind of Rune transformed by Avenue. No one knows its origin.


    But everyone knows that the power contained in this Rune can definitely cross the ages, but the power that Chongjiu can play at this moment is absolutely limited, otherwise it will not be just that.


    "When -"


    When ye Chong''s fingers and palms fell down, he shook them with his flesh, and the golden fingers popped up one after another. Suddenly, one Rune after another appeared, all on the golden rune. In an instant, the bright light exploded.


    This blow is not only shocking, but also shocking!


    How terrible is the son of the demon emperor? In the face of this unknown rune, which contains the flavor of cutting through the ages, he actually made such a move and directly swept it with his fingers and palms. It can only be said that such a blow is too terrible and terrible.


    If other supreme emperors are strong, don''t say to touch each other with your fingers and palms. Even if you urge them, most of them can''t stop them. They probably want to retreat at the first time.


    "Click -"


    With a loud noise, the figures of the two people passed by wrong. It can be said that the first battle was over.


    But in fact, there were only two strikes, and everything happened between lightning and flint. It was so fast that many people couldn''t react at all and couldn''t see what happened.


    Such an attack can definitely be called shaking the world in the same realm. Although it is not a duel of life and death, it is just an experimental attack by both sides. Both of them have reservations and do not use the most powerful backhand, but they know the whole leopard from a glimpse. From this point, we can explain the strength of the two people.


    Obviously, the more peak duel is just about to begin. The next must be the battle of life and death. It is peerless and powerful. Few people are qualified to witness it with their own eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Xuantian suddenly moved, because he saw that Yu Shuangshuang was going to do it. It was obviously a grand ceremony to canonize the son. If he continued to do so, it would be a great shame for TIANYAO palace.


    When he saw Jiang Xuantian go out, the six unions also crossed out for the first time and blocked between them. He was afraid of Jiang Xuantian''s sudden killer.


    Obviously, to some extent, the purpose of Jiang Xuantian and Liu Ren is the same, that is to isolate the two people and prevent the battle from continuing.


    Almost at the same time, the void broke silently, and the emperor Yang Xianwang actually appeared. He could not have intervened in the war, but now he doesn''t know why. Instead, he directly wants to fight.


    However, at the moment of seeing the appearance of the emperor Yang fairy king, the six Ren''s face suddenly changed and became somewhat ferocious. It was just a moment. It broke out an unparalleled breath. It can be said that it was more amazing than just now. It can be called rolling the world!


    "The great Xia Dynasty!" obviously, he didn''t show anything last time and tried his best to restrain, but this time it was different. He couldn''t keep calm when facing the emperor Yang Xianwang.


    Everyone looked shocked. Could it be that there was an old grudge between the great Xia Dynasty and a restricted area Jedi?


    Can''t there be a fairy King level war next?


    "Why? Do you want to settle the past grievances between our two families here?" emperor Yang Xianwang said coldly.


    "No, I didn''t restrain my emotions for a while. Please forgive me!" Liu Ren shook his head slightly. He had come to stop Chongjiu. How could he continue to do it at this time?


    "Fairy king of the yuan family, you''re not the yuan family of the eight upper families, but the ordinary yuan family. What do you mean? Are you ready to fight with me? If so, you can stand on one side and come back after everything is over. I''ll take over all the people today." Chong Jiu''s indifferent expression at the moment, and he didn''t become low-key because someone came forward to stop him, On the contrary, he is extremely high-profile and conceited, which makes others speechless one by one, but he has to admit that he does have strong combat power and is an opponent worthy of serious treatment.


    "I''ll slap you to death so that you won''t make noise here. Today is the canonization ceremony of the son of God, not a place for you to talk nonsense." Jiang Xuantian opened his mouth with a cold look. He was obviously too lazy to say more. He took one step to block Ye Chong''s body. He had to go straight out and kill Chongjiu.


    Obviously, Chongjiu''s real combat power is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, Jiang Xuantian will not treat it so carefully. He is probably afraid that ye Zhong will suffer a great loss, so he is ready to take action.


    But Liu Ren turned around and separated from them again and said, "I can even put down my gratitude and resentment with the great Xia Dynasty temporarily. Can''t you bear it? It''s a little too much to do so on this son''s canonization ceremony. It''s not what you and I should do."


    "If you want to say so, it will make me look like a small family. I''ll just listen to you." Chongjiu hesitated and nodded after all, "but I still want to say it frankly. What I want to do today is World War I, and I have no other ideas!"

 Chapter 3236

    Chongjiu at the moment is really very honest. He says that he has no other purpose. He just wants to fight a war and wants to know the depth of Ye Chong. At this moment, his body is covered with a halo. If you look carefully, it is really no different from the legendary young fairy king.


    "Well, well, today is a happy day and it''s not suitable to see blood. If I kill you today, it would be too embarrassing for TIANYAO palace. I think I''ll learn one by one after missing today." Chongjiu seems to be very tangled, and finally made a decision.


    "Just say it?" Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly, and there was killing intention in his eyes.


    As for other TIANYAO palace disciples, they glared at him one by one, and their anger was to the extreme. What occasion is this? He said he would come? Just go? After such a big accident, do you want to say it? In short, others are angry.


    Higher up, several masters of TIANYAO palace appeared. The supreme elder looked at the scene from a distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Grandpa, don''t we come forward to stop it? This war is doomed not to happen today. It''s a great blow to the reputation of our TIANYAO palace." the elder said thoughtfully with his hands on his back.


    The supreme elder of TIANYAO Palace said faintly, "I really want to stop it."


    "I''ll go..." the elder was very positive. Obviously, he had great opinions on the demon emperor''s son. If he could take the opportunity to blow his reputation, he would never miss it.


    "Although I really want you to go, it''s just a matter between the younger generation. If we old guys end up, what''s the matter? We''d better go to the theatre at ease." the supreme elder continued to speak faintly, "We are all smart people. We should finally solve this matter in other ways. Even if it is a big fight, who is our Holy Son afraid of in the same realm?"


    Smell speech, the expression on the elder''s face is stiff, but he doesn''t say much in the end.


    In the reception hall of TIANYAO palace, ye Chong looks cold. He is ready to continue to fight and destroy the other party completely. Chongjiu looks uncertain. He just said that, which shows that he really wants to fight, not just talk.


    "Listen to me, today is your son''s grand ceremony. After the grand ceremony, you are the son of TIANYAO palace. Don''t miss such a good day." Jiang Xuantian whispered secretly and persuaded Ye Chong, "the grand ceremony is important. Since the other party is willing to give in, that''s all."


    Ye Chong looked indifferent and stared at Chongjiu in front of him. He really wanted to blow out and beat the bastard into minced meat, but according to others, it was really not suitable to continue to fight.


    "The more I say that, the more I bully others! Well, it''s unlucky to have a war of life and death today. If someone makes such a move at my ceremony in the future, I''ll be angry. Why don''t we have a literary fight today? You TIANYAO Palace also has young people, and we also have young people. How about a war like this?" Chongjiu said.


    "OK, that''s it." Yu Shuangshuang said at the first time.


    Ye Chong heard Yu Shuangshuang speak, so it''s not good to continue disobedience. After all, the other party is really good to himself. Even if there are other gratitude and resentments, we can really stagger today.


    Chongjiu smiled at the moment, and then waved his hand. He saw several young people coming in the distance. They were all wrapped in chaotic fog. No matter how they looked, they were incomparable extraordinary people, and none of them was simple.


    "Come here." Chongjiu casually ordered a teenager who looked only 13 or 14 years old to come over. He looked towering. His chaotic light was introverted, and his eyebrows were very extraordinary. People could detect his extraordinary at a glance.


    "This is one of my disciples. As long as you can find someone of the same age in TIANYAO palace and defeat him, how about I lose?" Chongjiu said faintly.


    "If you lose, what should you do?" Yu shuangshuangshuang said.


    "Still pay attention to how?" Chong Jiu''s eyes glowed and said, "well, if I lose, I''ll slap myself and apologize to you for everything just happened. How about?"


    With the fall of Chongjiu''s words, the young man raised his head and looked very heroic. Such a character has incomparably extraordinary talent, which can be called earth shaking, and is absolutely beyond the checks and balances of ordinary people.


    The most critical point is that he may be a Jedi from the restricted area. Most of his body is not a human race, and he doesn''t know what race he is, and how terrible and powerful he will be.


    "Heaven''s talent is rare in ancient times. I didn''t expect you to have such a good disciple. It''s really amazing!" Liu Ren sighed and said, with a look of envy on her face.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have a strong next generation there, but you don''t want to let them out." Chongjiu said faintly. In fact, he was very satisfied with his disciple, otherwise he wouldn''t take them out to experience.


    These creatures, their origins and existence are so extraordinary that they have never been born. When they walk in the world, they represent the darkness of the world.


    At the same time, Chongjiu brought three children out, not all of them his disciples, but they all represent the top of the next generation in their place. These children have seals and prohibitions in their bodies, and outsiders can''t see the depth or their identity. If there is a master who wants to explore, it may be the end of the bombing.


    From this scene, we can see that none of these children is really ordinary and easy to deal with. They are absolutely against the sky and difficult to deal with.


    "In the forbidden area Jedi, what comes out is just ordinary creatures?" Yu Baobao said with a little doubt in the rear. At the moment, she looks a few years younger than she was ten years ago, just 13 or 14 years old.


    The child around Chongjiu looked in the direction of her when he heard the speech. He was very angry, but suddenly he was shocked all over, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    Chongjiu smiled and said, "if you want to know the truth of the restricted area and the Jedi, and what our noumenon is, you just need to go into the restricted area and see the Jedi in person. However, since ancient times, any living creature who comes in will become a part of us. It''s common to go to any restricted area Jedi. Please know this."


    Everyone was shocked. There have been legends since ancient times that Jedi in the restricted area can''t enter or leave. No one knows the truth of Jedi in the restricted area, but today, is it difficult for someone to tell some of the truth?


    "You''re talking nonsense. If you don''t say it far away, just say that the Jedi xiaoyujing outside our TIANYAO palace has been in for so many years. How can you say that you can''t enter or leave?" a disciple of TIANYAO palace hummed.


    "Poor fellow, I don''t know the truth of the world. Can xiaoyujing be regarded as a Jedi?" Chongjiu sneered repeatedly, but didn''t explain more.


    "Add one more condition. If I beat your people to the head, then I want to know something." Yu Baobao said.


    Chongjiu smelled that there was a different color on his face. Obviously, he also saw Yu Baobao''s extraordinary. After thinking about it, he said: "OK, your age meets the conditions on our side, but if you want to know something, it''s not enough to beat one. I''ll let another person on the stage. If both of us lose, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything within my right."


    Chongjiu said such words, which made Liuren a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to say such words.


    When ye Chong saw that Yu Baobao was ready to make a move, he didn''t say anything more. To some extent, Yu Baobao''s pit was more powerful, and the effect was estimated to be better than his own move.


    "Little sister, my name is ChongTong. Do you really want to fight with me? If you do, I''m afraid I''ll accidentally break you." the child opposite carefully opened his mouth, as if he was seriously choosing words and sentences.


    When they heard this sentence, they all had a creepy feeling. They all noticed that there must be something extraordinary and strange about this heavy same, but they couldn''t see what was so strange and extraordinary for a time.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time." Yu Baobao said with a disgusted face.


    ChongTong seemed to sigh a little, but a moment later, he still moved, directly turned into a streamer, and threw himself out towards the front.


    "In that case, little sister, don''t blame me for being rude. I haven''t met such a beautiful toy for a long time!" there was a strange look in ChongTong''s eyes. His body moved and directly soared into the air. His feet swept out towards the front and fell towards Yu Baobao''s face. Unexpectedly, he was ready to throw his head down directly.


    Just, what is Yu Baobao? How can he get close? At the moment, Yu Baobao just stands up with one hand and then shoots it down towards the front.


    Suddenly, I saw a divine ring, which made the heavy Tong dizzy and fell directly on the ground.


    This move involves the understanding of Tao and Dharma. It seems very simple, but the doorway inside is big. From this point, we can see how extraordinary Yu Baobao is.


    In the field, many strong people take cold breath. Although they are far away, they also realize how exquisite this move is. When does TIANYAO palace walk out casually? Everyone is so strong and abnormal? This is really shocking.

 Chapter 3237

    The crowd was stunned. Although they knew that the TIANYAO palace was extraordinary, they didn''t expect that the girl who came out was just a move, which made the creatures suspected of coming from the restricted area and Jedi directly overturned. What can people say.


    "We lost this war." Chongjiu looked at the scene on one side and said after a moment of silence. He had great confidence in his disciples, but he didn''t think that he was defeated face to face at the moment, which made him feel like he didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he came with a sense of looking down on the world. As a result, his disciples were turned over by others. It can only be said that this feeling and taste are very difficult to understand. It makes people feel very depressed.


    All the people around looked at each other for a while. Although they all looked very happy, how to say? The shock and shock in their hearts are still very strong. When they think about it, they feel more and more terrible and terrible.


    This is the descendant of the Jedi from the forbidden area. It may be some unknown existence or creature, but I can''t imagine that the TIANYAO palace will directly suppress a little girl of the same age. I can only say how terrible and terrible it is?


    Liu Ren was originally a bit of a bystander, but now he had to be vigilant. Because in his opinion, the scene in front of him is not only the provocation of Chongjiu, but also probably represents the damage to the face of the restricted area and the Jedi.


    You know, the forbidden area and the Jedi have always been high above the world. They can look down on the world. Even the top ten are nothing in their eyes. Since ancient times, the forbidden area and the rise have been extremely mysterious. Even if the masters enter it, they will never return.


    But is it really possible that the descendants of the Jedi who came to the forbidden area today were photographed with one move? What is the source of the other party? Why is it so terrible and amazing?


    "One by one, they talked so much that they couldn''t even fart when they met my eldest martial sister. I think we''d better not fight and respectfully apologize to my son. Even if this thing is over, our TIANYAO Palace won''t pursue it too deeply in this happy day." at this time, a disciple of TIANYAO palace stabbed his mouth. Of course, it got some hint, Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare.


    Some words are inappropriate for ye Chong and Yu Shuangshuang, but there is nothing for an ordinary disciple to say. Even if it is wrong, it is just that those who do not know are innocent.


    Chongjiu ignored the disciple, but looked at Yu Baobao with a facial expression and said, "according to the agreement, if you defeat one of us again, I can tell you some things you want to know."


    All the people were cold when they heard the speech. The combat power just shown by the inner elder martial sister of TIANYAO palace has been seen by all the people. Even if it is from the top ten people, careful comparison among their own families is a sad discovery. It seems impossible to find someone better than her among her peers.


    However, at the moment, the double ninth doesn''t admit defeat, but wants to continue? Some people think that he is just trying to support at the moment. Since ancient times, the face of the restricted area and the Jedi has been too important and must be treated with caution, because if he is not careful, he will be killed.


    However, Chongjiu''s look was still peaceful, and he didn''t seem to be ready to explode or kill. At the moment, he waved to the rear, and two thirteen or fourteen teenagers came over calmly.


    One of the two is more special. His body is like a faint Fairy Light, and the breath in his body is particularly powerful and terrible, like a chaotic fog.


    When he looked up, everyone noticed that his breath was suddenly strong. I don''t know how many times, it was like killing thousands of creatures. It was terrible and towering, directly to the terrible point.


    At the moment, that ChongTong and another child were directly ignored. Everyone''s attention was focused on this son. When they saw him, everyone felt creepy and didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, if the young man looked carefully, he was only 13 or 14 years old, with red lips and white teeth, black eyes and very handsome appearance. He was the kind of person I saw and felt pity for, which could be said to be particularly likable.


    But people don''t understand why there is such a huge killing intention on him. No matter his look, temperament or age, it should be impossible for him to have such a huge killing intention, but he has such a killing intention.


    As if he were a reincarnator, he had been a man for two generations and experienced too much.


    "This is my elder martial brother." Chongjiu was very frank and didn''t hide the meaning of the people. It was just a sentence, which made many people in an uproar and felt incredible and extremely shocked.


    "The master is the master along the way of martial arts. Although my elder martial brother is not old, he is much better than me in terms of experience, experience and understanding. Although the state is relatively low, he is invincible in his state. If I am in the same state with him, I am not an opponent." Chongjiu said very seriously.


    He directly pointed out that although his elder martial brother was not old, he was definitely special since he was called elder martial brother. However, he also said that the eldest martial sister of TIANYAO palace was not an ordinary person at first sight, so he didn''t seem to violate the rules by letting his elder martial brother do it.


    Two extraordinary young people meet. Do you want to continue the war? At this moment, everyone is very nervous and has some expectation. How will this war start and end?


    The young man with clear eyes but terrible murderous intention came out. His murderous breath looked very pure and clear, but his murderous intention made many older generations tremble.


    He claimed to be heavy and quiet. When he came forward slowly, there was killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Chong looked at the son for a moment and then whispered, "you are not the reincarnation master, but you are also extraordinary. You can''t see the depth. Elder martial sister, you should be careful."


    "Probably more cruel than the reincarnated master." Yu Baobao didn''t know what she thought. At the moment, she didn''t flinch, but walked towards the front.


    "Hum!" Chong you snorted coldly. There was a cold killing intention spreading out in his eyes. At the moment, he was like waking up. There was a sea of murderous spirit roaring out all over his body. It was almost that a wisp of murderous spirit could destroy the world.


    However, opposite him, Yu Baobao just slowly breathed out. Then he saw her with one hand, and an old picture emerged.


    In the picture, you can see an ancient road in the void, with a white figure walking slowly on it, and then falling into an abyss. In addition, some white shadows cross the abyss and directly lead to the unknown end.


    Such a scene looks ordinary, like a line drawing picture, like a child''s bad work, and doesn''t seem to see anything special. But I don''t know why, when people saw this picture, they were directly stunned. One by one, they felt their sweat and hair blowing cold, as if they were pouring cold air into it, and instantly cooled from head to foot.


    What kind of scene is this? It looks simple, but I don''t know why, but people seem to see the scenes of bodies lying thousands of miles and mountains and rivers collapsing.


    In particular, the simple abyss seems to bury the endless past, which is frightening and inexplicable.


    Not to mention other people, even characters like Chongjiu and Liuren, are slightly stunned at the moment. There is an incredible light in their eyes. Obviously, the impact of this picture on them is huge, which shocked him, and they seem to have an instinctive fear?


    "Reincarnation road!?" Ye Zhong murmured and looked at Yu Baobao with strange eyes. This scene is so similar to the reincarnation road he walked that day, but he didn''t expect that Yu Baobao could describe it. After all, this reincarnation road involves too much.


    Others can only subconsciously perceive the horror of this scene, but they can''t perceive where the horror of this scene is. They just subconsciously feel thrilled, awed and trembling.


    But this is not the case for Chongyou in the field. He just broke out a terrible murderous spirit and wanted to intimidate jiuchongtian and prepare to kill the girl in front of him. However, when he saw this picture, he was shocked, and then trembled violently, as if he had witnessed the most terrible thing in the ages.


    At the moment, he was in great pain and trembled subconsciously. Compared with his arrogant appearance, he seemed too weak at the moment.


    He trembled all over, and then retreated towards the rear step by step. Recently, he roared loudly with his head in his arms. The smell in the voice seemed to break the sky, and it seemed that the clouds within hundreds of miles were scattered because of his voice.


    Such a scene is really irritating to everyone. Chongyou is worthy of being Chongjiu senior brother. At the moment, it is clearly fear and there is a problem, but it still looks so terrible.


    In the end, Chongyou went crazy, kept retreating and crying. Obviously, the scene he just saw should be some kind of psychological shadow of him, his instinctive fear, which made him incomparably afraid.


    "I admit defeat." Chongjiu quickly opened his mouth at the moment. This is his senior brother. He knows some foundation, but his defeat so quickly at the moment is enough to explain some problems. The girl of the other party may be invincible!

 Chapter 3238

    Who the hell is this? It can be said that Chongjiu originally came with interest today. Overlooking the strong in the chaotic world, he valued a demon emperor and son, and wanted to see how many abilities he had.


    But unexpectedly, the TIANYAO palace was so rebellious that it walked out of a little girl casually, and its combat power was incredibly strong.


    Many people are puzzled. What''s terrible and powerful about such a picture? Why did the little girl draw such a picture and form such terrible pressure?


    Among the people present, I''m afraid only Ye Chong knows what appears in the picture best, but what shocked him most was not the things in the picture, but the Jedi in the forbidden area. Why did he understand the things in the picture?


    Is it difficult that the top ten forbidden areas and Jedi in the world have nothing to do with samsara? Yu Baobao can turn out such a picture. It should not only be shooting, but also have a taste of temptation in it?


    "Hiss -"


    A moment later, all the pictures in the void disappeared, and all kinds of scenes and threats dissipated and no longer appeared.


    Until this time, ye Chong took one step and blocked Yu Baobao''s body. He was afraid that the other party would make a bad move.


    "Brother Chongjiu, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat." Liu Ren looked a little ugly at the moment, but she had to speak like this.


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it has already explained a fact. Chong you cried and was obviously frightened. I don''t know what he felt from this picture. I can only say that it is really shocking and the only thing he has seen since ancient times.


    The people who came out of that place were scared to this point before they made a formal move?


    "In this world, it seems that we are not the only ones in the forbidden area and the Jedi who know more, and even some people can''t walk through it personally? Otherwise, how can we leave such a picture? We have been pursuing this road all the time. Can we tell us now that someone has completely set foot on this road?" Chongjiu looked a little hesitant at the moment, but he still spoke like this. It was obvious that he was thinking about some incredible things.


    "It''s just a TIANYAO palace. Let''s witness these. Is this a reminder to us? It''s already like this. Is it difficult to become the top ten unfathomable?" Chongjiu also said to himself. He was completely convinced today.


    No one thought that the Jedi from the restricted area seemed a little convinced just by witnessing this scene? No longer above.


    What exactly is the origin of this baby?


    Even Yu Shuangshuang showed some thinking at the moment. She always thought that the inner elder martial sister was extraordinary, but unexpectedly, she was so extraordinary.


    At the moment, the Tao of the Taoist school, the devil of the magic school and the Buddha of the Buddhist school all show the color of thinking and begin to think about the identity and origin of this one.


    "It seems that I underestimated the people in the world." Chongjiu suddenly opened his mouth and looked calm. "I take back my words and officially apologize to the TIANYAO palace and the Holy Son of the demon emperor. Congratulations on your canonization ceremony. As for the questions you want to know, you can ask me."


    The crowd was in an uproar. It was unexpected that the Jedi suspected of coming from the restricted area should be so faithful to the promise. Under such circumstances, the defeat was not clear, and they were able to admit defeat rather than default. No one should be able to do anything about such a person, even if he defaults or refuses to recognize it.


    "Are you from a restricted area or a Jedi?" Yu Baobao said politely.


    "The sixth forbidden area." Chongjiu said coldly.


    But he admitted his identity like a thunder, which shocked many people, and his face was a little ugly. Because the words "the sixth restricted area" represent too many things.


    At the moment, many people hold their breath and want to know what Yu Baobao will ask next, so no one makes a sound to disturb all this.


    "What''s the difference between a restricted area and a Jedi?" Yu Baobao asked the second question, which many people want to know.


    "Can''t answer."


    "So when did the restricted areas and Jedi begin to exist and what was the purpose of the restricted areas and Jedi?"


    "Can''t answer."


    "What''s in the restricted area and the Jedi?"


    "Can''t answer."


    Yu Baobao''s face was completely black. She hummed, "you promise me. You will answer whatever I ask. As a result, you can''t answer anything."


    "I really can''t answer, because I only know I''m from the restricted area and the Jedi, but I don''t know anything else you ask. I doubt that the next time I come out, I may have forgotten what happened today." Chongjiu said, "The name of Chongjiu doesn''t even represent me. I can''t answer you. At least it''s the sixth restricted area. I don''t know if it''s the place where Liuren is located."


    Many people were surprised when they heard that the forbidden area and the Jedi were so mysterious that even the creatures who came out of the forbidden area and the Jedi could not know whether the forbidden area and the Jedi were true or not?


    Since ancient times, creatures entering the restricted area and Jedi will never appear again. Many people thought that today they could take the opportunity to learn about some forbidden areas and Jedi, but now they know that Chongjiu is from the sixth forbidden area. It''s really


    Yu Baobao thought for a long time and murmured, "it seems that the eldest sister said similar words in those years."


    At this point, she shook her head and said nothing more, because she knew that even if she continued to ask, she couldn''t ask anything. It''s better not to ask.


    Ye chongze''s eyes flickered slightly. According to Yu Baobao, did ye Qingdi pursue similar things? And did she get the same answer? Can''t answer?


    How mysterious are the forbidden areas and Jedi in the world? Even the creatures from inside don''t know the truth?


    "If there''s nothing else to ask, please first." Chongjiu arched his hand slightly, and then took a deep look at Ye Chongyi. He didn''t intend to stay, but turned and was about to leave. At the moment, although he was defeated in the literary fight, his eyes were still sharp, the whole person was still strong, and the people retreated in an instant where they could see.


    However, in the process of turning around, someone suddenly sneered and said, "what is the sixth restricted area? What restricted area Jedi have been high since ancient times? All this seems to be just a joke. When I came here, I not only lost, but also left in such a gloomy way. If I were the Lord of the restricted area Jedi, I would slap you to death."


    The voice was so abrupt that it startled everyone in the field at the moment of appearance. Unexpectedly, someone dared to speak like this. Is it tired of living?


    However, at the moment, everyone is looking for it carefully, but they don''t find the sound source, and no one can identify the direction. Obviously, the person who speaks should have mastered some unimaginable secret skill, and most of them used some secret treasure to do this step.


    Moreover, his intention is very sinister, not just to attack Chongjiu, but to make Chongjiu ashamed, even uncontrollable, and directly ignore the canonization ceremony and his own commitments.


    "Get out!" the demon Luo Sha went out, and his eyes swept around coldly, trying to find the people in the dark.


    As for Chongjiu and Liuren, they also have cold eyes and look around.


    "Why, am I wrong? How mysterious are the forbidden area and the Jedi since ancient times? Which birth did not set off a bloody storm, otherwise, how could the reputation of the forbidden area Jedi appear in the world..."


    "Hum -"


    Ye chongleng snorted, then his mind spread out, and finally locked a figure in the crowd.


    "Bang -"


    A forbidden device exploded in that place, which is definitely an unimaginable secret treasure. Although it doesn''t have much power, it can cover up a person''s whereabouts and thoughts, but now the forbidden device exploded, exposing the person directly.


    "Do you really think I can be deceived if I''m polite to you in the restricted area?" Chung Jeou sneered, and then a huge hand leaned out towards the front, like a dark cloud covering the sun. He grabbed the man in an instant, and then squeezed it, and saw the figure explode directly.


    Obviously, he has absolute combat power. He is definitely the strong one who has just entered the realm of fairy king. He is very strong, but how direct is Chongjiu? One palm is directly crushed to death. It doesn''t mean to be polite at all.


    "If you have the strength, you can stand up by yourself, just like me. Just say and do what you want to say and do. But if you don''t have the strength, you still want to gossip and sow discord in the dark, then you''re just looking for death!" Chong Jiu looked very sad and his words were very cold. After talking these words, he turned directly, It disappeared.


    Obviously, killing a fairy king is just a small thing for him. It''s insignificant at all. As for whether there are other people behind the scenes and whether there are other purposes, it doesn''t matter to him. He just thought of it and did it.


    Many people are timid. The Jedi in the restricted area are polite. They haven''t noticed anything yet, but now when they see the Jedi in the restricted area making such a strong shot, they finally realize that the Jedi in the restricted area are really invincible and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. If they want to shoot them or take advantage of them, they are likely to pit themselves first.

 Chapter 3239

    "The demon emperor''s son, congratulations. After this canonization ceremony, you have officially stepped into the top class in the chaos world." Liu Ren walked out with a warm smile on his face. He still has a sick face, but now that it has been determined that he has come to the restricted area Jedi, how can someone boo him a penny?


    Ye Chong frowns. Why does this guy have such a good attitude? It''s okay to be courteous. It''s either rape or theft.


    Sure enough, after the six unions smiled and congratulated, they became serious and said, "originally, I came with an order to invite the demon emperor''s son to us. However, since today is the canonization ceremony, I won''t do such a disgusting thing. Please remember that if I meet the demon emperor''s son in the future, I will personally suppress you and bring you back to me."


    Although such words are plain, they contain an indescribable arrogance and great confidence. It seems that no matter what he wants to do or how he wants to act, no one can stop him. Many people trembled when they heard his words. This is the so-called Jedi visitor in the restricted area. Although they don''t know the root, they are so strong that it is frightening.


    Or it should be said that this is definitely a powerful figure, a proud son of a generation! It''s the terrible presence of the Jedi out of the restricted area.


    Ye Chong looked calm and arched his hand at Liu Ren, but he kept an eye. What did these Jedi guys in the restricted area see? Otherwise, why is there an order to take yourself away?


    As soon as he thought about this, ye Chong thought that the original master would not guess his identity, and the Jedi in the restricted area are going to take himself to the original master, right?


    When he thought about this, ye Zhong felt guilty. Although he was arrogant, he was not an opponent to any extent when he met the master of origin.


    After saying these words, the six unions didn''t stop much, but nodded to ye with appreciation, and then turned and left.


    After the two mysterious Jedi from the forbidden area left, the atmosphere in the field was quiet for a moment, and then became lively again. The son''s canonization ceremony continued. The people temporarily forgot what had just happened, and then walked into the formal reception hall.


    "Qingqiusu fairy is here!"


    "The book of Shanhai academy has arrived!"


    "East Tianzong Dao Zi arrives!"


    With the loud cries, one after another powerful saints and saints came. This is another large-scale event after the grand event of all nationalities and religions. There are a large number of people participating in this canonization ceremony, which can be said to be huge and amazing.


    Later, I don''t know how many people came to the TIANYAO palace.


    Not only the strong of TIANYAO palace, but also all the other five sects of Tianfu went out to maintain order everywhere. After all, although this is the ancestral place of TIANYAO palace, you can''t directly urge the prohibition here and suppress everyone because someone makes trouble? Therefore, it still needs someone to guard carefully everywhere in the presence, so as to ensure that there will be no accident at this canonization ceremony.


    In the middle of the main hall, a high platform has been built now. In a moment, ye Chong will officially set foot on that place and accept the official canonization of TIANYAO palace. From then on, he can really represent TIANYAO palace and act conveniently. He can be called below one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, under such a big background, there are still people who look indifferent and enter the hall of the TIANYAO palace, and seem quite self-contained. They naturally have no respect for the TIANYAO palace and are not afraid. They are just a fairy king. At the moment, they have a dominant style and carry their hands, Then he walked towards where ye Chong was.


    He seems to be deliberately trying to attract the attention of everyone in the field, so when he takes one step, the surrounding places are surging, and almost everyone''s eyes fall on him in a flash, because he has really attracted too many people''s attention.


    "Demon emperor, come out and kneel down to receive the order!"


    Such words have a proud look and an unspeakable authority. At the same time, this person has a letter in his hand, which naturally flows with the authority of the dominant level.


    A fairy king came out with a stationery. The stationery scattered a dominant level of authority. Although it was very peaceful, it did not kill.


    And the visitor is so proud and conceited that he wants the demon emperor''s son to kneel down and accept the order? What are you going to do? Are you here today?


    However, if you look carefully, the authority of the dominant level on the letterhead is real. There is no doubt that it should be a dominant Pro book. It is very soft and has an introverted breath, but it is awe inspiring. When many people detect this breath, they almost kneel on the spot.


    This kind of breath is not very aggressive, but the brand of this level, unless they are both masters, if not, people from quasi masters to mortals should have fear, need awe and fear from the soul, and need to worship.


    Who can not be surprised? Who can be afraid? Even the saints and saints from big families and religions frown at the moment.


    Which ruler in the world actually wrote a letter under such circumstances. What is this to do? This is the canonization ceremony of TIANYAO palace? If it wasn''t for hatred, would it be necessary to do so at this time?


    "Demon emperor and son, come out and take over the ruling decree of the world!" the fairy king looked cold and didn''t have too many expressions. People couldn''t see what he thought in his heart, and of course they couldn''t feel his goodwill.


    This is a fairy king in his prime. His blood is incomparably vigorous. In other words, such a person has a boundless future. If he gets enough opportunities and fortune, he may have the opportunity to try to impact the legendary dominant environment.


    His hair is thick, his body looks very strong, his skin presents a strange look of metal, and his eyes are like a magic lamp, which can be said to be extremely frightening. At the same time, when his cold eyes scanned the field, many people trembled.


    It can be imagined that his posture is enough to explain his details. He absolutely does not fear the TIANYAO palace and has his own background. When the Jedi in the restricted area had to retreat after suffering a dark loss, it could be said that they had no fear of coming on stage like this.


    "Taoist brother, today is the canonization ceremony of my son. Are you too arrogant?" just at this time, a fairy king of TIANYAO palace came out with a cold look.


    If it was just a confrontation between the younger generation, it is definitely not now. It is definitely deliberately done by someone. The high level of TIANYAO palace can''t watch someone blaspheme his son.


    "I don''t have anything to be arrogant, and I''m not ready to be arrogant here. In the final analysis, I''m just a messenger. Whether this dharma is next or not is all up to you." the fairy king with eyes like a magic lamp said. His eyes were cold and cold. He looked expressionless. It seemed that he really just came to deliver the letter, and there was no arrogant taste. But if you taste it carefully, you can find that his words are not good, his face is expressionless, like a dead man, with an unspeakable breath.


    "If you want to die, we can help you." the fairy king of TIANYAO Palace also said coldly. TIANYAO Palace also has masters and details. If it is coerced in its own territory, what face does TIANYAO palace have? You know, this is the son canonization ceremony of TIANYAO palace, not other times.


    The fairy king with eyes like a magic lamp said coldly: "Now that I''ve sent the letter today, I''m too lazy to say more with you. My words have been brought and the letter has been brought. This letter is for the emperor and son of the demon emperor. It''s your choice whether you want to accept the decree or refuse. It doesn''t matter to me. But I may remind you that there is a gap between the master and the master, and some masters are in this The world can''t do it, but some masters can do it. If you don''t know the cause and effect, don''t blame me. "


    "Boom -"


    The heavenly demon palace made the fairy King sneer. As soon as he pointed out, he saw strange runes around him, which directly formed a prison. He locked the fairy king and wanted to take him down.


    This person is so arrogant. If he doesn''t win, how will TIANYAO palace compete in the next world?


    "Buzz -"


    That eye is like the fairy king of the magic lamp. Now, with a flash of eyes, you can see a bloody wooden fish flying out, inlaid with 33 relic seeds, emitting a strong Buddha light, but at the same time, there are many blood lights emerging, wrapped in the Buddha light, which makes this scene look strange to the extreme.


    Buddha''s light and golden light guard them below.


    The threat of the master level spread out, which was terrible and towering, turning his place into an unshakable sacred land, and no one could get close to it at all,


    This is a master, and many people feel familiar and incredible. How can this thing appear here?


    Some people have recognized which master refined this master. At the moment, they are all taking cold breath. That one has been extremely low-key in recent years, but now he suddenly makes a move. What is he going to do?


    "Boom -"


    However, in the face of the dominator, the fairy king of TIANYAO palace didn''t have any intention to admit it. TIANYAO palace has a dominator, and naturally there is a large array at the dominator level. At the moment, he kept pointing out that part of the prohibition of TIANYAO palace was directly activated and urged. In a flash, more than 20 array lights appeared, completely surrounded the place where he was, and immediately launched a peerless attack, which was terrible The power of the ruler spread, broke out and suppressed the world.

 Chapter 3240

    With the internal prohibition of the TIANYAO palace being stimulated, the auspicious colors gushed out one by one, the Taoist lights of fairies tore through the void, and the chain of order God intertwined. This is the power of the master level array of terror.


    By this means, even if you don''t activate the master, you can fight the master.


    Many viewers trembled and trembled, all retreated, and no one thought that in order to fight against the master, even the master level array of TIANYAO palace was excited.


    Normally, the masters ignore the disputes in the world. There is an agreement and tacit understanding between the masters, and they can''t do it at will. Therefore, the battle involving the master and the master array can be called the top of this time.


    The killing is breaking out, and the chain of order God is like the wings of the sky, tearing the nine layers of heaven, and the authority of the lord spreads out. Everywhere in the sky and underground is shaking, as if it is about to collapse.


    Then, pieces of beautiful petals fell, like glittering and translucent flowers, very bright, reflecting a living world, which looked very magnificent, grand and terrible.


    It is the so-called one flower, one world, one leaf and one sky. This level of collision can be called earth shaking!


    Both sides did not defend, but were killing and cutting. The master array collided with the master, presenting an indescribable atmosphere and frightening the world.


    In the dazzling law and light, it is particularly dazzling and dazzling as someone rises in the daytime.


    Finally, when everything was over, the fairy king of TIANYAO palace showed a dignified color on his face, because he realized that he was definitely not an ordinary person, because the master was not only not broken, but also the grain silk did not move, the local laws were intertwined, and the chaotic atmosphere was blurred and rising.


    Of course, these are only tentative attacks, not a real life and death duel. The fairy king of TIANYAO palace is not ready to kill each other directly in this place. After all, this is the canonization ceremony of the son of God. It is ominous to kill directly.


    But I can''t imagine that this attack can''t help the fairy king.


    "Boom -"


    The fairy king of TIANYAO palace took another step. This is their home. How can they lose and admit defeat in this place? And this time, the fairy king with eyes like a magic lamp also took the initiative. At the same time, a cold light appeared at the corner of his mouth. What about even in the territory of TIANYAO palace? He has no fear.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Terrible swords burst into the sky. The fairy king of TIANYAO palace urged the second master array. Endless swords fell, hidden in the void and ready to explode at any time.


    Obviously, the fairy king of TIANYAO palace was ready to make a strong move. They didn''t win the arrogant fairy king at the first blow, which made them look ugly.


    The arrogant fairy King frowned slightly, and then the blood bath on his head shook again, scattering layers of brilliance and blooming endless auspicious colors, all of which were dominated and oppressed to block the second attack of the demon Palace on this day.


    The people were so cool that if it weren''t for the TIANYAO palace, there would be Baoguang at this time to protect the rest of them. At the moment, in the duel between TIANYAO palace and the fairy king, I don''t know how many people would die for no reason.


    "This dominator should have just been refined. It hasn''t been accumulated over the years, so it can''t be regarded as a perfect dominator." the fairy King spoke coldly in the TIANYAO palace. At the moment, the large array in the TIANYAO palace is more terrible. Although it only uses the second layer of the large array, it is absolutely amazing.


    In fact, great religions like the top ten have similar arrangements in their ancestral land. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be killed casually?


    "The master of the world?" Jiang Xuantian went out and looked at the scene in the rear, looking extremely dignified.


    In fact, the word "master of the world" has pointed out the identity of the master of the master.


    However, in the face of the second layer of array activated by the TIANYAO palace, the arrogant fairy king had no fear at all. Above his head, the light was more grand, and strands of dominant laws fell down, slowly rotating on the sky like a huge word "…d".


    However, the huge word "zhe" is bloody. People really don''t know what to say.


    Because, obviously, it is full of Buddha light, but piansheng is stained with blood gas. It looks very ominous, just like the birth of a legendary evil Buddha, which frightens the world.


    "Bloody Buddha!"


    Finally someone couldn''t help saying his name! There is only one master in the world, the bloody Buddha of western religion. How many people in the world can be like him? It''s just him!


    Since the failure of the guard wheel circuit, the bloody ghost Tathagata has kept a low profile. Many people think he is going to be out of the dust, but unexpectedly, the current master who has kept a low profile for more than ten years has shot again, and he is only aiming at the Holy Son of the demon emperor in the TIANYAO palace. What is he going to do?


    Many people feel that the pressure is enormous, like a mountain suppressed in their hearts, which is almost suffocating and the gods are about to collapse.


    Especially those who originally thought that the strongest person in this life was the three figures who came out of ancient history. At the moment, they are silent one by one. Many times, they subconsciously forget this bloody ghost Tathagata, but the fact is telling everyone how terrible and terrible this bloody ghost Tathagata is. If he doesn''t do it, he will disturb the four sides.


    Whether it''s Taoism, Buddhism or magic, they were all shocked. For a time, they thought that the current master of the bloody ghost Tathagata had no news for so long, and should have prepared to precipitate with the western religion. However, they didn''t expect that the bloody ghost Tathagata, one of the top ten of the current world and the current master, was the only one qualified to act in this world according to the agreement, but didn''t mean to precipitate, But ready to do it.


    In the final analysis, the word "bloody Buddha" shocked the world, and the western religion is the largest religion in the world. If the bloody Buddha wants to fight, it may be able to forcibly tear apart the current situation in the world and forcibly burst out a fourth camp.


    Therefore, since this Immortal King represents the blood evil Tathagata at the moment, he said that he is the messenger of the ruler of the world. Who dares to touch him in the world?


    "Son of demon emperor, do you accept the Dharma? This time is not a bad thing. The bloody Buddha appreciates you and will entrust you with an important task." the fairy king of western religion said.


    Obviously, how confident and powerful the bloody evil spirit Tathagata is. Today, the demon emperor''s son is just about to be canonized as the son. At the moment, the bloody evil spirit Tathagata is coming to solicit. How can we not see the heavenly demon palace? Or in the eyes of Western religions, TIANYAO palace has never been anything.


    However, one thing is quite questionable, that is, why would the blood evil Tathagata pay attention to a strong person in the supreme Empire? Is it difficult to take a fancy to the talent of the demon emperor''s son and want to return to his command and become a successor in the future?


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. Others thought he might have great fortune, but he knew that it was mostly the bloody Buddha who inferred something from some details. But even if he is the master of the world, he can''t do some things, so he must use other ways to force himself in front of him.


    Even if he retreated ten thousand steps, the bloody ghost Tathagata didn''t see anything, but took a fancy to the demon emperor''s son. If he wanted to bring him any opportunities, it couldn''t be justified, because the tiandemon Palace also attached great importance to Ye Chong. Today, he was officially canonized as the son. If under such circumstances, ye Chong was accepted by others, Then this is really a big joke.


    "The bloody ghost Tathagata is the master of the world and respected by all families. This is an ancient agreement, you and I know. But it''s not an ancient agreement that can be domineering. You can do whatever you want, Taoist brother. You''ve passed." the fairy king of the TIANYAO Palace said indifferently.


    At this stage, TIANYAO palace was still so strong, which really shocked everyone, because it was beyond expectation.


    "Have you? Why don''t I think so? I''ve always kept a low profile in western religion, but it''s true that I''m a western religion in the world. It''s an honor to receive your son with a letter and a decree today. Do you still want to disobey?" the fairy king of Western religion sneered.


    At the same time, he pointed to the bloody wooden fish on the top of his finger, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "even if someone takes this thing, it''s useless. Even if you invite the master to suppress it, suppressing it represents that you can''t get along with the bloody ghost Tathagata and the current master. You can understand the consequences!"


    The man''s words were very fierce. When he spoke like this, he had a sinister look on his face. Maybe the bloody Buddha told him to treat the demon emperor and the son with great courtesy, but he chose to turn a blind eye. Or, for him, he had his own selfishness, which was to force the demon emperor and the son.


    Yu Shuangshuang stepped forward and said faintly: "Fairy king, you are too confident. Although our sect has no current masters, there are several masters alive. Even so, our sect has always been low-key, not so high-profile. But we don''t get into trouble doesn''t mean we''re not afraid of things. If someone annoys our TIANYAO Palace door, our TIANYAO Palace won''t be polite."


    Obviously, Yu Shuangshuang can definitely speak on behalf of TIANYAO palace in this situation. She is so strong and wants to act like this, because ye Chong is their holy Son. Can you watch him being bullied by the masters of the world?


    "The bloody Buddha attaches great importance to you and even wants you to become the next leader of western religion. I hope you don''t make mistakes and don''t refuse!" the fairy king of western religion finally said his purpose.

 Chapter 3241

    Western religion, one of the top ten in the world, dominates the great religion in the world. It can be said that among all the masters of the chaotic world, the blood evil Tathagata is definitely the most vigorous one.


    Other masters may be extremely afraid when they want to make a move for one reason or another, but the blood evil Tathagata will not. He is unscrupulous and vigorous. Now he is in the prime of life. Although he has less accumulation, he has more vitality.


    In fact, it has been deduced before that if anyone in the world can resist the supreme existence of the three statues from ancient history, then the bloody Buddha is definitely the first in the sequence.


    However, in recent years, the western religion and the blood evil Tathagata have been too low-key, so many people have subconsciously forgotten this person, but now that he has gone out, the significance of this person to the chaotic world is self-evident.


    It can be said that after hearing the origin of the fairy king, all the strong people present in the chaos world couldn''t help talking.


    "The bloody ghost Tathagata is the master of the world. His blood is vigorous. How many years has he dominated the world? If he really wants to go out, he should be invincible. Even the three should think about whether it is worth fighting when they meet him, because they check and balance each other!"


    "In the past 100000 years, it is said that many Tianjiao took the initiative to invest in the door of western religion. The number of fairy kings of western religion may not be the largest, but the quality of fairy Kings is definitely the highest!"


    "If you calculate carefully, the strength of western religion can definitely rank in the top ten. It is even possible to surpass Taoism, Buddhism, magic and so on!"


    "Is it difficult? Now the bloody Buddha sees that the three camps are constantly recruiting experts from all sides, which may affect his ruling position, so he has to choose to fight?"


    "It is said that the blood evil spirit Tathagata has been completely depressed since his legitimate son fell inexplicably in the Luo heavenly world. I didn''t expect him to become famous and surpass his imagination!"


    Many people talked about it. At least in the past 100000 years without the supreme existence of the three ancient histories, the influence of the bloody Buddha is huge. He is even the nominal leader of the chaotic world. It''s just that he was almost replaced when he was depressed. Is it really difficult for him to take part in the world when he returns again?


    Ye Chong''s heart is slightly shocked. The incarnation of the bloody Buddha on that day is scattered by himself in the reincarnation road. What does these current masters have to do with the reincarnation road? This is what ye Chong has always been curious about.


    It turned out that he deliberately avoided the western religion and the bloody Buddha, but in terms of his current strength, he was not enough to fight this great religion, so he needed to be more cautious.


    But unexpectedly, now the bloody Buddha came to the door by himself. What did ye Chong say?


    "Is it the bloody ghost Tathagata who asked you to deliver the letter today?" Ye Chong slowly breathed out and said coldly, "I don''t think so. This letter should have arrived long ago. You don''t send it in advance, but wait until I''m about to be canonized as the son. Are you going to make me in a dilemma? Do you think I won''t accept it, so it''s so cold? I want to know what grudges I have with you. Do you want to do so? Even want to know With the help of western religion, destroy me, and even destroy the demon palace? "


    "Oh? It''s said that the demon emperor''s son is gifted. Now it seems that he is not only gifted, but also knows the world." the fairy king of western religion finally broke out. He looked cold and did not hide his hatred at all. There was endless cold in his eyes. "Do you remember an old woman you killed at the grand meeting of all nationalities and all religions that day? That''s my sister!"


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. She''s to blame. You also have the face to revenge?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Blood wood fish now slightly shocked and dropped an ancient "*" again The word, the Buddha light and blood light blend together, twinkle on the sky, and illuminate the star river of the universe. The fairy king of the western religion stands at the bottom, and his face becomes more and more gloomy. He believes that there is a master of the world behind him. He comes from the Western religion, and he is not afraid even in the face of Taoist and demon gates. What''s more, there is only a heavenly demon palace, what can he do Can''t he?


    "Today''s decree, you have to take it if you don''t take it!" The fairy king of the western religion said coldly. Things have come to this point, and he is going to an extreme step by step. At this time, let Ye Chong answer this letter, that is, this dharma. In fact, he can''t collect Ye Chong for the bloody evil Tathagata, but he can definitely press Ye Chong to bow his head and force him to surrender, even at the moment of Ye Chong''s obedience, Kill it directly.


    You don''t have to ask. It definitely seems to bully people, but the fairy king of western religion doesn''t think too much. His purpose is simple. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely annoy Ye Chong, and then kill him with a knife.


    Because the background of the demon emperor''s son is too strong and the means are too terrible. Even the fairy king wants to kill him. It is almost impossible to convince him and kill him unless he has certain means and strength.


    On the side of TIANYAO palace, Yu Shuangshuang, Yu Baobao, demon Luosha, Yu Linglong and others are all angry and look cold. However, when facing this kind of master, they are useless even if they make a move, which will only increase their troubles.


    It can be said that this scene is really deceptive. Since the bloody evil spirit Tathagata of the western religion intends to attract Ye Chong and even wants to make him a descendant, he knows with the sole of his feet that he will not be so rude or even polite to the virtuous corporal, but now the fairy king is a bit deceptive.


    What''s more, the purpose of this act and coercion on the canonization ceremony of the son is to make the TIANYAO palace and the son of the demon emperor completely down in front of the world, and to trigger confrontation. Such means and such mentality can be said to be very insidious.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed if you hold the master in your hand and master the world one by one behind you?" Ye Chong looked cold and at the extreme. When was he oppressed to this step? At the moment, he walked forward step by step, and didn''t seem to recognize the advice.


    The fairy king of TIANYAO palace sighed. Now he knew that he couldn''t cooperate. He waved his hand. Nearly a hundred fairy kings appeared behind him, one by one. They changed the marks in their hands, and prompted the array to form a terrible force, which blessed Ye Chong.


    The forbidden array of TIANYAO palace instantly inspired five floors. It can be said that all the arrangements of TIANYAO palace in ancient times have been activated. Such a means can only be used in the face of the tragedy that will destroy the door.


    In this case, the fairy King impolitely urged the prohibition array and directly blessed the demon emperor''s son, which is enough to explain the problem.


    The fairy king of the western religion obviously realized this in an instant. He just felt a jump in his heart, and then more carefully urged the blood wooden fish, saying, "I''m just a messenger, there''s no value in existence, but it''s natural for you to disobey the blood evil Tathagata."


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong gave a direct instruction and cooperated with his actions. All the fairy kings in the TIANYAO palace shot in secret. No matter what happens today, everything has involved the face of TIANYAO palace. Can''t you watch the son of TIANYAO palace being insulted wantonly in this canonization ceremony?


    And no one can do it better than the demon emperor''s son himself. At the moment of seeing him go out, a row of fairy king of TIANYAO palace had secretly praised him.


    With Ye Chong''s actions and the blessing of the forbidden array, he immediately saw a terrible light falling over the place where the western fairy king was. This momentum made the fairy king of the western religion jump in the corner of his eyes. He was not a man without eyesight. It was because he had too much eyesight that he almost jumped in the corner of his eyes at the moment, I understand what I have to face next.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to fight against the current master of our chaotic world? Are you not afraid of the disaster of exterminating the family and religion in the future?" the Immortal King of the Western Cult shouted. Among the blood wooden fish above his head, thousands of strands of Buddha light and blood light fell, dazzling, as if he were witnessing the most perfect masterpiece in the world.


    "You''re just a messenger. I won''t have the same experience with an errand runner." Ye Chong said indifferently.


    The fairy king of the western religion twitched in the corners of his eyes. As a fairy king of the western religion, he can send a letter on behalf of the bloody Buddha of the western religion, which has represented his identity more than the ordinary fairy king. However, how did the other side, a mere junior in the realm of the supreme emperor, become so arrogant? He was not only regarded as a messenger, but also full of disdain. He directly regarded him as a worker and a servant. He was really despised and despised.


    "However, even the servant who delivers the letter should know the basic etiquette? Now you deliver the letter on behalf of the master of the world, but you don''t know any etiquette. If you offend the people who are valued by the master of the world, your heart can be punished and your sin can''t be forgiven. Although I can''t kill you, I have to teach you a lesson since you made a mistake?" Ye Zhong said coldly.


    Everyone is a corner of the eye, the demon emperor''s son really can. He treats this in front of him as the most ordinary servant, not as an invincible fairy king. This means and heart are shocking and speechless!

 Chapter 3242

    The fairy king of western religion now has cold eyes and a cold look. It''s obvious that today he just wants to trample Ye Chong''s dignity with the help of the general trend of blood evil Tathagata, but he can''t imagine that the other party is so strong that he doesn''t shrink back even in the face of a master. People really don''t know what to say. This is the master of the world! Why does the other party refuse to give in!?


    "Well, I really want to listen to the kindness of the bloody Buddha who came to deliver the letter. Maybe I will accept it? Kneel down and read it to me." Ye Chong looked flat and naturally opened his mouth.


    Everyone was surprised, but they took a breath, and a different color appeared on their faces. This demon emperor''s son is so strong? He didn''t mean to bow his head. He wouldn''t lose the face of TIANYAO palace and himself, but he didn''t offend the bloody Buddha. He seemed quite respectful.


    The fairy kings around the TIANYAO palace showed mysterious smiles on their faces, looking forward one by one and staring at the fairy kings of western religion.


    At the moment, the fairy king of western religion felt his heart beating wildly. He felt that his body was cold and that something bad was happening. Ye Chong''s behavior was absolutely sinister for him.


    The other party didn''t offend the bloody Buddha, but his face was lost.


    At the same time, the other party has not lost any dignity. In a word, this guy has borne all the hardships, and he will bear unimaginable insults.


    But in fact, he did it himself this time. He wanted to take this opportunity to intimidate Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, so he went on a dead end.


    Now the demon emperor''s son acted so strongly that even if it was spread to the ears of the blood evil Tathagata, the blood evil Tathagata could not say anything, but the fairy king of the western religion was humiliated in vain. Even, the bloody Buddha will appreciate this one more.


    At this moment, the face of the western fairy King became extremely gloomy. How could he tolerate such a thing? In short, such things are still waiting to leave here.


    But it''s a pity that it''s easy to come and difficult to leave!


    At this moment, ye Chong directly borrowed the power of the five fold prohibition array and turned it into a big hand covering the sky, so he covered it.


    The blood wood fish shook slightly, and the blood light lit up, which was very extraordinary. It was really the master, and the master was still alive, but even so, this fairy king could not fully urge the power of the master, because his own strength was limited.


    Ye Chong is different. It''s equivalent to dozens of fairy kings working together to urge the prohibition array, which is the pen of all the masters of TIANYAO palace in ancient times. At this moment, when urging, he forcibly suppressed the blood wooden fish. Although it''s not to say that the blood wooden fish was damaged in the presence, it can''t move for a time.


    "Well, kneel down and read to me the kindness of the bloody Buddha." Ye Chong opened his mouth calmly with a warm smile.


    The blood wood fish swayed slightly and flew away. It had a God and its own pride. Under such circumstances, if it didn''t go, it might lose, so now it had to go.


    At this moment, it has great momentum and resonates with the way of heaven. It seems to be angry, but it is also unwilling, but ye Chong didn''t make a move to leave it.


    This is the master of the world. It''s useless to stay. The most important thing is not to offend him at this time.


    After all, now the original disaster is coming. At this critical moment, if there is a complete break with the current masters such as blood evil Tathagata, God knows whether it will lead to any disastrous consequences in the end.


    However, when the original weapon flew away, the worst thing was the fairy king of the western religion. He didn''t want to kneel down, but he couldn''t bear such a threat at all. Instead, he had to kneel directly on the ground, because he couldn''t resist such a threat at all. If he continued to hold down, his whole body would explode and become the ashes of a place.


    "Read it, you don''t have much time." Ye Chong said coldly and ruthlessly.


    This person wants to oppress him forcefully, humiliate him, force him to offend people like bloody Buddha, and want him to go to a dead end. When facing him, ye Chong naturally doesn''t need any good temper. Just direct it. If he can suppress it, he won''t be polite and will suppress it directly.


    At the moment, the letter sent out a touch of authority. After all, it was a dominant letter. It was like a Dharma. The authority sent out from a letter was immeasurable and terrible.


    Without the shelter of the master, although there is still a peak of Dharma at the moment, the master of western religion is obviously much worse. At the moment, his body wants to crack and explode at any time.


    "Read the letter." Ye Chong said coldly.


    The fairy king from the western religion wanted to oppress him, humiliate him and force him to a dead end. Naturally, he would not have a good temper. He would directly target and suppress him as he wanted.


    At this moment, there is still a faint treasure glow on this stationery, and Tao rhyme and Tao, which belong to the master, are distributed on it. Although they do not contain any murderous spirit, they are still terrible and amazing.


    Without the protection of the dominator, the dominator is no longer blessed. Even if the western fairy king holds a letter, he is trembling and will crack.


    "Don''t... Deceive people too much..." he opened his mouth hard and raised his head hard, so he looked at Ye Chong.


    However, the five prohibitions array fell down together, and the gathered power directly swept a ray of pressure on Ye Chong, which immediately made the western fairy King tremble and tremble, and his face was extremely pale, unable to say a word.


    Even the fairy king? What if you have master stationery in hand? As long as it is not the master, it has no meaning at all. It will be directly suppressed by the huge pressure and can''t say a word.


    "Who deceived people too much? You were so presumptuous at my wedding that you even wanted to abuse me. You are not qualified!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    As his words fell, he heard a "roar", and the authority of the master level spread out. The five prohibitions array was superimposed together, and the voice was huge, just like a real master walking out and overlooking a small fairy king.


    There is only one way in front of the fairy king, either obediently surrender, kneel down, or break into pieces.


    At this moment, he really shook up from ancient times, which made him lose control of his flesh. As for his gods, they couldn''t hold on. They wanted to swallow him like facing the legendary wild beasts.


    At this moment, his instinct really betrayed his consciousness. The deepest thing in his soul was fighting and trembling. In the face of this level of pressure, he couldn''t stand it and was extremely afraid.


    Finally, the western fairy King knelt on the ground, trembled, stretched out his hands and opened the letter. At this time, the breath flowed out, which made him collapse.


    This is a real master''s stationery. Although he restrained his breath and didn''t target anyone when writing, this breath is still overwhelming, which makes his situation worse at the moment. His body is constantly shaking, falling soft on the ground, constantly shaking, extremely unbearable.


    This place suddenly became silent. It was a real fairy king from western religion, but what was he at this time? He is nothing. There is no possibility of confrontation.


    Driven by instinct, the fairy King spread out his stationery with great difficulty. His voice was trembling and constantly trembling. He was difficult to read this letter. As he said, the content of this letter was actually soliciting Ye Chong, but the whole content was respect. It also said that if he was willing to devote himself to western religion, The Western church is willing to make him a candidate for the son of the next generation, and even the bloody Buddha is willing to teach himself.


    It can be said that this shows that the bloody Buddha really values him, and ordinary people really can''t be so valued.


    At this time, everyone held their breath. Many people were extremely quiet. From the content of this letter, this one in front of us didn''t have to look forward to finding the venue. Earlier. How arrogant and domineering is this one who wants to take advantage of the situation and stand proudly in the field and want the demon emperor''s son to take the Dharma decree? But in the end? He knelt on the ground, read out the contents of the letter, and said nothing. It was really sad and lamentable.


    Such a thing happened at the scene. Another fairy king was kneeling at the feet of a powerful emperor. Such a picture was shocking and speechless. They all felt that this man was not worthy of sympathy. He was so domineering and high-ranking, but no one felt pity after being pressed on the ground. They all felt that he was to blame himself!


    However, the contrast between before and after this comparison is too large, which makes people feel a little time change and space disorder.


    A generation of fairy kings, in some third - and fourth rate orthodoxy, can even become figures at the level of ancestors, but finally ended up like this. I have to admit that this is really a little pathetic!


    "No one can imagine that you are so arrogant that who can blame you? You can only blame yourself!" many people secretly said such words and sighed.


    More people don''t want to say anything. Their faces are full of smiling expressions. They don''t want to offend Western religions, but they also want to see jokes.

 Chapter 3243

    Ye Zhong took back the suppression of the prohibition array. At this stage, it was meaningless. The Immortal King was like nothing in his eyes. Anyway, the content of the letterhead had been known. Next, the existence of this man was like an ant to him.


    Although two or three fairy kings of TIANYAO palace stared at him to avoid mutiny, most people laughed. If the fairy king of the western religion had not been evil and aggressive, how could it be such a result?


    After many guests who came to the son canonization ceremony witnessed Ye Chong''s strength, some people who had other ideas and misguided thoughts are extremely afraid at the moment. Even a fairy king of western religion is forced to kneel. Can others still get the demon emperor and son? This scene was really shocking.


    Many people who participated in the grand meeting of all nationalities and religions in those years were awe inspiring. At that time, the demon emperor''s son was just a little boy. He rolled up the boundless situation on the grand meeting of all ethnic groups and religions, which was eye-catching. There was no difference at the moment, not to mention now. He was already an adult and was about to really canonize the son of tiandemon Palace. Such a person can absolutely sweep the world and look up to the strong at the same level under the general trend in the future. Think about the past and look at the present. Many people are trembling and afraid. You can''t offend them at will.


    Many people are self-conscious, not to mention that today is the home of TIANYAO palace. Even if it is not, we can''t talk nonsense, and we can''t have any illegal actions. That guy just learned from the past.


    At the moment, the western fairy king stood up from the ground trembling. He put the letter paper on a table trembling, and his face was pale to the extreme. At the moment, there was no power to suppress him, but he still felt unbearable. After all, he suffered such an insult today, which made his heart extremely bent, and the light in his eyes was extremely resentful.


    He slowly straightened up. His face was green and white. He wanted to kill himself on the ground. In this way, he was a bit of character. But how could a man like him cut himself off like this? As a fairy king, his heart is naturally full of reluctance and despair, and he will never die like this.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down slowly and tried his best to make himself expressionless and say, "can I go?"


    "Let''s go." Ye Chong waved his hand. He didn''t care about this person anymore and didn''t mean to kill him. Instead, he waved him away.


    The fairy king of the western religion took a deep look at Ye Chong and was angry. Although he knew that the other party was just the supreme emperor at the moment, he knew that he would never have a chance of revenge unless one day he really went against the sky and became the master of the generation.


    Finally, his eyes slowly swept over Yu Shuangshuang, Jiang Xuantian, Yu Baobao and others, as if paying tribute, but in fact he was remembering the appearance of these people and then buried them in his heart.


    But how unscrupulous he was, how could he hide his sight from ye Chong. At this moment, ye Chong''s face sank.


    "You are so brave, you don''t want to die. Even I hate you. Do you want to kill me?" Jiang Xuantian sneered.


    "Waste it." Ye Chong waved and stopped Jiang Xuantian''s action.


    The next moment, I saw several fairy kings coming out of the TIANYAO palace and shooting at the same time. In an instant, I controlled the fairy king of the western religion, and then a wisp of breath disappeared into his body.


    "Ah -" the fairy king from the western religion shouted at the moment, trembling all over, and his hair stood up in a flash, looking extremely painful.


    "You ruined my fruit!" his face was extremely painful and looked very ugly.


    "We didn''t destroy your Taoist fruit. What we destroyed was your fairy fate. At least we still kept the Taoist fruit of your preacher. At least your life can live for tens of thousands of years. If it weren''t for the sake of the blood evil Buddha of the western religion, we would kill you today!" the fairy king of the TIANYAO palace glanced at the man coldly, and then turned and left.


    "You have resentment in your heart and want revenge. It''s no problem. It''s human nature. But it''s unreasonable for you to count the other party of revenge as my friend." Ye Chong clapped his hands and opened his mouth faintly. Such a person is really not worth killing and dirty his hands.


    "You! You are so cruel!" the fairy king of western religion was desperate at the moment.


    "It''s merciful not to kill you. Even if the bloody Buddha knows, he won''t say that we don''t give him face. You can look up to me all your life." Ye Zhong downplays. For such a person, there is something more painful than killing him.


    The fairy king of the western religion was struck by lightning. At the moment, his body staggered back towards the rear. He looked back three steps at a time. When he walked out each step, his body could not help shaking, and he had almost lost his faith in living.


    After the figure of this person left completely, the hearts of all talents calmed down slowly one by one. As expected, TIANYAO palace is still TIANYAO palace. It''s as strong as it was at the grand gathering of all nationalities and religions that day. No wonder it''s said that the one behind the demon gate treated the ancestors of TIANYAO palace with courtesy. It can be said that TIANYAO Palace won such affection. Others can also want such affection. As long as they show enough value.


    The letterhead has now been placed on the table. It looks bright and dazzling. It can see the continuous dominant breath, and no one can get close to it.


    At this time, the second elder of TIANYAO palace appeared. It was obvious that he had been guarding in the dark, but there was no battle at the dominant level, so it was inconvenient for him to fight.


    At this moment, he came forward and took the letter into his hand. After looking carefully for a moment, he asked Ye Zhong whether he wanted to reply.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and said, "I still want to thank the blood evil Tathagata for his love. I''m sure to visit when I have the opportunity."


    The two elders nodded slightly, and then left words in the letter. Then he flexed his fingers, and the letter flew out, locked someone who had disappeared and disappeared into his body.


    The fairy king of the western religion was put into the body by this letter. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood with a "wow". This time, his strength was weakened again, leaving only the realm of quasi emperor. At this moment, he was so frightened that he almost howled, but he didn''t dare to say anything, but ran away to the sky without looking back, because he was afraid that he would lose his life here.


    The canonization ceremony continued. This time, it was extremely harmonious. It can be said that people picked things one after another against TIANYAO palace and ye Chong, but what was the result? All are disheartened.


    Even some people from the Taoist and Buddhist camps originally prepared some means to humiliate the demon camp, but now they all held back and didn''t want to continue to provoke, because everyone knows that today is the home of TIANYAO palace. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid it''s unpredictable what the outcome will be.


    "The source disaster is coming, the source road is about to open, and the chaotic world will usher in great changes. This time, the canonization ceremony of the son is to determine the position of teaching the son. From then on, if the palace master is no longer, the two saints of our TIANYAO palace will be the same day." the two elders stood high, then slowly opened their mouth and completely determined Ye Chong''s position.


    In short, although they are still there, they will not interfere in the things of TIANYAO palace. The things of TIANYAO palace will be dominated by the son and daughter.


    Many people sighed when they heard the speech. They couldn''t think of a word. The identity of this demon emperor and son has become so amazing. Since then, there are a group of fairy kings under his command. Even if his strength is not as good as his own, who dares to treat him as an ordinary supreme imperial strongman?


    Under such circumstances, naturally, no one will come to dismantle the platform of TIANYAO palace. Immediately, the whole TIANYAO palace became lively, and all kinds of good wine and delicacies were sent out. The ancient divine wine was sent out, and the wine fragrance floated thousands of miles, so that the population could grow saliva.


    The atmosphere was so lively that all nationalities and religions gathered together. It can be said that people from the three camps of demon gate, Taoist gate and Buddhism gathered together.


    Especially the figures at the level of son and daughter gathered together.


    "Congratulations." the little scholar of Shanhai Academy was born. He used to look like a little boy. He was suppressed by Ye Chong when he was in yuanci fairy cave, but now he is very convinced. After all, this one in front of him can really be said to be his big brother.


    "Next time I see you, remember to call eldest brother. Congratulations, too. I heard you have become a candidate for the son." Ye Chong smiles.


    The little Taoist priest of dongtianzong also came. At the moment, he stared at Ye Chong and said, "the demon emperor, let''s talk ahead. Even if we have gratitude and resentment in the future, if we are right, don''t hit the face."


    "OK, I promise you not to hit your face in the future." Ye Zhong smiled.


    Later, the small demons who had participated in the trial practice of yuanci Xiandong, such as the Taiqing emperor, came. Although many people smile on their skin and don''t smile on their flesh, ye Chong''s identity and status are different today. Under such circumstances, no matter what they think in their hearts, they must congratulate.


    After all, the son of the demon emperor is no longer the little boy of the past, but the son with frightening high status.


    "Congratulations, little brother. You are a little taller than my sister now." Lu Yuer also came. The appearance of her Taoist goddess here naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    But ye Chong turned black and said, "you are my niece. Remember to call me uncle."


    As soon as she said this, it was Lu Yuer''s turn to turn black, but after a while, she burst out laughing, looking extremely charming.


    On this day, people at the level of son and daughter of all nationalities and religions gathered together, and ye Chong''s identity as son was completely determined.

 Chapter 3244

    "Boom -"


    The sound of the earth breaking came out, and many people were still silent in the atmosphere of the son''s ceremony, but the sound that shook people''s soul made half of the chaotic world tremble, and the glory rose into the sky and shook the world.


    The whole chaotic world was turbulent, and all martial artists were shocked to sacrifice!


    "The original road has collapsed, the original road is about to open! The original disaster is about to officially come!"


    "The world where the original creatures are located will be thoroughly connected and integrated with our world!"


    "In addition to the original disaster, unimaginable creation will appear! Everything will become a reality! Maybe it can consolidate the foundation of domination!"


    "The original road is really open. There are original creatures falling from it!"


    The whole world was shocked, and the strong people of all nationalities and religions exclaimed.


    At the same time, the world''s top ten were shocked at the same time. How many fairy kings came out at the same time, and the smell of fairy kings was earth shaking.


    At the same time, in the top ten Jedi and the top ten forbidden areas, there is light tearing the heaven and earth, running through the nine days and ten earth, shaking the world, and indescribable creatures have been resurrected in this world.


    The breath of indescribable creatures was so earth shaking that it was just a faint trace of it. It was enough to make the heroes in heaven and earth change color and fear. In my heart, I was afraid and almost fell on my knees on the ground.


    The eternal change was opened. All the martial artists were shocked, trembling and trembling. Is this day finally coming?


    No one dares to act rashly. Everyone pays attention to the top ten Jedi, the top ten restricted areas and the top ten in the world. As long as they do something, there is no doubt that everything has been proved.


    In fact, at the moment, there was a roar from the Jedi in the restricted area, and some unknown creatures who had been sleeping for thousands of years woke up. It seemed that someone was going to be born with an ancient coffin and come to the world.


    "The original disaster, this time one original disaster, why can it attract so many creatures? It is said that this original disaster will disturb the world. It is another grand event after the founding of the world. There are even unnamed creatures that surpass the master! And it is likely that there will be more than one!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Since ancient times, the master is unique and powerful. There is only one statue in a lifetime. How many generations have accumulated to have today''s top ten? According to you, what is the top ten?"


    "You don''t understand. There is still a way after the master. Otherwise, what is the supreme existence of the three statues in this life from ancient history? It''s just said that no one knows how to go that way. Once you go wrong on which road, it will be a wanzhang cliff. From then on, it will become an indescribable life. You must enter the Jedi restricted area to linger. If you appear in the world, it will be Great disaster! "


    "How can you know these secrets?"


    "Secrets? These were unimaginable secrets in the past. How could the world know? But when the original disaster in this world appears, it is clear that a catastrophe has come. The top ten, top ten Jedi and top ten forbidden areas in the world have moved, and nameless creatures will appear in the world. Under such circumstances, what secrets are we talking about? Isn''t everything like laughter Is it generally ridiculous? "


    "What prosperous age? What chance? It is clear that a catastrophe is coming! A chaotic age of bloodshed is coming!"


    It is obvious that, from the highest heaven fairyland to the bottom of Jiuyou cliff, across many wastelands and endless uninhabited areas, where there is martial arts, there is a surge of effort. The curtain of troubled times is about to open. The original disaster will come to the world, and the greatest disaster and the greatest creation will appear at the same time.


    Among the third Jedi, a living creature came out at the moment. It looked like a unicorn, but it was strange that there were 3000 single eyes above his head, which made people feel creepy at a distance. At the same time, it stands with a kind of majesty. Although it has restrained some Qi machines, it is still so frightening!


    The whole world is shaking! When such breath spread out and spread to the road ahead, the whole world was really trembling and roaring for this. The terrible and towering breath spread out and frightened all sentient beings.


    "Is this the nameless creature in the Jedi? I didn''t expect such a creature to really appear!"


    "No, this is by no means the right Lord. Although his breath is strong, it has not reached an indescribable level!"


    Looking at the immortal creatures who came out of the Jedi, I don''t know that people are talking about them. They are frightened, they are afraid, they are frightened, but they are not excited in their hearts? Because all this is amazing!


    If there is no accident, it is definitely a creature at the master level. Even among many masters, it should also belong to the first-class of the supreme power, which is earth shaking and shocking!


    Who would have thought that a living creature would come out of the Jedi casually, even if it was hazy, but it was already terrible and terrible. Any martial arts heavenly eye is invalid to it. No one in the world can see through its reality and can''t see through it at all. In fact, no one has the courage and courage to offend it.


    Only when it walks on its own, can someone occasionally see that its scales are covered with eyes. People can''t help but feel creepy. Unconsciously, they have to kneel down.


    It''s not about its breath and prestige. Just this image can scare a group of people to death.


    However, the world could only see its back. It flashed slightly, and the whole person disappeared. In an instant, it appeared before the crack in the source road outside the fourth restricted area.


    At this time, many martial artists have appeared in this place, and there are a large number. Thousands of people are kneeling on the ground. At the moment, someone in front looks at each other from a distance, looking cold.


    These are true quasi masters, not masters, but still terrible.


    After all, masters are particular. How can people at their level be impetuous? It should only appear at the critical moment. Let the quasi masters under their command come here to pay attention.


    After seeing the appearance of the unicorn beast from the third Jedi, the eyes of the two quasi masters became more profound. Behind them, there were masters, and the falling light shrouded themselves, which was invisible.


    "Well, are you really going to drive?"


    The unicorn slowly opened his mouth and spit out the ancient divine text. It seems that few people have been able to understand it since ancient times, but the divine power is common, and everyone can understand the divine fluctuation.


    Now, even the fairy king doesn''t dare to approach this place. Many people who stay here don''t want to go, but can''t go! Their bodies can''t help kneeling on the ground from ancient times. They tremble and look very ugly. They can''t go at all.


    The two quasi masters have deep eyes and hazy bodies under the shadow of the master. They don''t speak at the moment. The unicorn also began to observe silently. He came from the third Jedi and represented the attitude of the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas. Who in the world dared to move it.


    On the towering cliffs and cliffs, the big cracks have expanded to two thousand feet high. They have increased sharply overnight, almost exploding directly. It is very amazing.


    From time to time, a wisp of material with the general smell of origin flies out, which makes a dry fairy king very hot. Unfortunately, there are two quasi masters and one indescribable creature standing in this place. Who dares to approach and who dares to try?


    The original breath came out and the black light bloomed. Earlier, an object fell down, but no one approached. After watching the object enter the chaotic world, it seemed not to be contained by the power of this world, and then it was slowly consumed and turned into ashes.


    "What''s the matter?" a quasi master opened his mouth and finally said.


    Obviously, the two quasi masters came no earlier than the nameless creature. They still didn''t understand and were also observing. He detained a fairy king and asked him to tell him calmly.


    "Just now... The source road burst open and fell out of this kind of thing. I can''t see whether it is an object or a living creature, as if it was chopped by thunder..." he opened his mouth intermittently and his words trembled. What about even the fairy king? In the face of the quasi master''s breath, even if the other party converged some of the pressure, it still made him feel like an ant facing the sky.


    The source road exploded, and thunder exploded, and it broke out from the inside. There is a reason for the huge sound to disturb the chaotic world.


    "Heaven''s calamity from the realm where the original creatures are located? How is this possible? Will there be heaven''s calamity in the realm where the original creatures are located?" a chaotic and hazy quasi master, like a God, said.


    When he said these words, he subconsciously looked at the place where the fourth restricted area was located, and only felt a slight shiver, because he seemed to see a figure and a figure vaguely. He quickly turned around and didn''t want to continue to wait and see, because there was likely to be an accident.


    "It''s true, it''s true! It exploded directly from here, which may be the heaven robbery of the legendary origin world, or someone entered it first, and it was suppressed, which may be..." the poor fairy King opened his mouth like this, trembling and trembling when he was obviously suppressed by the quasi master, I just feel that the body instinctively betrays the will.


    Someone wants to go to the origin road of the restricted area first, and want to enter the origin boundary? Early entry? Is this impossible?


    Or is it true that someone is so terrible? If you want the chance so much, go straight into it.


    At this time, the two quasi masters and the unicorn opened their heavenly eyes at the same time and looked carefully at the artifacts or creatures falling from the path of origin.

 Chapter 3245

    Two quasi masters, one suspected nameless creature, are standing on the top of the world and qualified to control the ups and downs of some areas of the chaotic world. At the moment, their eyes sweep out at the same time. At this moment, they have a tacit understanding and stare carefully.


    But soon, the two quasi masters and the unicorn changed color at the same time, because they realized that it was not an artifact, but seemed to be the remains of some kind of creature. Although there was only one part, it should not be wrong.


    They stared carefully and felt the breath above. It was absolutely not bad. The air engine was absolutely dominant.


    "Is it the master of our world who failed in trying to enter the source road, or the source master who wanted to come to our world and failed?"


    "Creatures of this level will also fall and die because of their origin? It''s unimaginable and shocking!"


    The three statues are intertwined. Although they had nothing to do with each other in the past, at the moment, they all feel the shock of each other. From the shock of each other, they feel the reality of what they saw.


    "Wave -"


    With a soft sound, the place wrapped by the original breath broke open, and a silk color spread from it, and then revealed a rather incomplete body inside. It looked like flesh and blood, but it depressed all souls and could not help kneeling down.


    At the moment, those strong people who have not left are just kneeling, but now they have to kowtow, because they feel an incredible pressure, like the coming of the end, which makes them have to accept.


    Is this the skeleton of the master of origin?


    This is everyone''s doubt, because this breath is just so terrible. Unfortunately, we can''t see where the creatures are, because even the original master, after becoming the master, is not much different from the appearance of the creatures in this world. It''s absolutely impossible to see anything from the appearance.


    In short, even a wisp of breath from the incomplete skeleton at the moment can definitely shake the ancient sky.


    The more you look at it carefully, the more you can feel a vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere, like an incomparably long time, near and across the ages.


    What kind of creature is this? There will never be a master of this world who wants to enter the source world and be killed?


    "No, his breath should have existed millions of years ago, even tens of millions of years ago!" when the unicorn suddenly opened his mouth and said this sentence, it was really creepy. How could it be so?


    Is it difficult that this source road was opened millions of years ago, or tens of millions of years ago? Then there are creatures at the dominant level trying to enter it, can''t they?


    Everyone looked at the huge crack. At the moment, they all felt unfathomable. They felt the mysterious and unknown terrorist world behind them. At the moment, they actually lost the courage to explore.


    "It''s not the current master who has gone in, nor the current original master who wants to kill in. But in the past, a master who wanted to calm the original disaster resolutely set foot on this road, but unexpectedly died on the original road and stopped before the original world. It''s really... Sad and can''t bear to see..." a quasi master opened his mouth and sighed softly, He felt that 80% of what he inferred was true, but unfortunately, this fact was even more creepy.


    In this life, how cruel is it? Is this the truth of the so-called original disaster?


    The ancient masters and people who have a great wish to calm the original disaster may have been indescribable creatures. They want to set foot in the ultimate. Such creatures stubbornly enter the original path, but they still fail and fall.


    Now, with the opening of the source road and the emergence of cracks, his remains fall out and appear in this world?


    "What is this person? Can you infer his identity?" someone opened his mouth.


    "It''s impossible to infer his identity. When the master entered it, he seemed to realize that he might fail, so he erased all racial traces on himself, because he knew that if his body was found one day, it might be an earth shaking change and a great disaster for his ethnic group, so he covered up himself No one knows who you are.


    This news is amazing. Obviously, the former master was tangled before he set out to calm down the original disaster. He was afraid that if he failed, he would have too much impact on his ethnic group. However, in order to calm down the original disaster, he resolutely set out on the road. Even if he died, he would take this road. It can only be said that all this is too cruel.


    After he died, he couldn''t go into the earth. It was not until I didn''t know how many million years ago that he reappeared in the world because of the relationship between the source and the road. This is really a kind of great sadness.


    "Not long ago, why was there a loud noise that caused the road to collapse completely?" the second quasi master frowned at the moment. The former master is dead and can''t die anymore. How can he survive the robbery? How can he trigger the natural robbery of the original road? How can such an accident happen? Is this helping people open the road?


    But he''s dead. How can he do this? It can''t be his master. Didn''t it break out until this life?


    At the moment, many people are eager to see if they can find this master''s master. Although most of them are fragments, the master''s master is a kind of magic weapon for the fairy king, and it goes without saying for others.


    Soon, the unicorn beast urged an ancient divine algorithm to deduce all this. The master before the ages has been hanging a breath of essence, Qi and spirit in his body, so that even if he dies, he wants his body to enter this world again.


    So at the most critical moment, the master corpse gave a blow. Although it was just a blow, it was enough to break the source.


    It can only be said that such a blow is too powerful. He made a blow with all the forces gathered at the time of his death. How powerful and terrible? It''s beyond the imagination of the world.


    Such a blow directly broke the source road, and then triggered a natural disaster. Such a natural disaster cannot last long. All natural disasters were integrated into one, forming a blow, and finally fell like this, resulting in a natural response.


    I can only say how terrible all this is?


    To some extent, how terrible is the last thought of the master of all ages when he is dying? It''s definitely shocking.


    "Boom -"


    With a sound, the mutilated corpse rose into the sky for unknown reasons, but it did not rush to the strong with white complexion, nor to the outside of the sky. Instead, it came directly into the air and finally burned slowly.


    What if it''s the master? The corpses were not finally turned into light and rain, just like flying immortals. They were turned into ashes. Since then, there was no blood and corpse, so they disappeared.


    "It''s sad! It''s a pity! The masters of this level should be invincible in the sky and the world, but they can''t imagine that in the end, it''s such a result. Is this the way of origin? Even the creatures of this level can only feel more sad?"


    "How terrible and amazing is the original disaster? Why is the world so afraid? What is the original disaster?"


    "Can the original disaster of this world be calmed down? Will the world really accompany the original disaster with the incomparable fortune and opportunity? Or is it a joke when the original disaster is all over the world?"


    The unicorn sighed. Finally, it turned and left. It came here to represent the interests of the top ten forbidden areas and the top ten Jedi. Even if it sighed in its heart, it must leave now and take back the news and what it witnessed.


    As for the two quasi masters, after a moment of hesitation, they all left. They represent the top ten interests in the world, and behind them are the three strong ones who came out of ancient history.


    However, after their recovery, no matter the world''s top ten or the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas, there was no action, but people with a clear eye saw that they were ready for the world''s top ten, the top three camps, the Jedi and the restricted areas, and they could take action at any time. What they were waiting for was the most critical moment.


    The arrival of that moment should not be too far away. Maybe it is in the near future, maybe in a few months. No matter how you look at it, the source road is destined to be opened, and the source disaster is destined to come. Otherwise, there can be no such change in the Jedi in the restricted area. Most of the suspected indescribable creatures will fight, Most of them are ready for the ultimate war.


    On the day of the canonization of the son, the original road collapsed, and ye felt a sense of gravity. No one could sit still when such a big event happened.


    He then ordered twelve fairy kings to accompany him, and then prepared to travel.


    Now he is the real son of TIANYAO palace. No one will stop him from doing anything. What TIANYAO palace needs to do is to ensure his safety. There is nothing else.


    Ye Zhong looked at the direction of the world''s top ten, top ten Jedi and top ten forbidden areas. There was a terrible smell spreading out in these places. Those absolute masters, or even dying masters, wanted to get the chance to continue to live with the help of the original disaster, make their own road perfect, and even wanted to go further and sprint for the legendary ultimate.


    For the world, the original disaster is unimaginable, but for these existence, the original disaster may have great benefits.


    Ye Chong is also a strong man in this field. Naturally, he can understand these people''s ideas. How can people of this level be willing to die? If you have a chance, you must have a bright future.

 Chapter 3246

    "It seems that the future road will be more difficult, and the future chaotic times will only be more chaotic!" Ye Chong carried his hands, opened his mouth faintly, and sighed. He couldn''t help thinking of the dark blood era in the world of heaven. At that time, Chengxian road was opened, and now the origin road is opened. How similar is this scene? God knows what will happen in the end.


    At that time, it was nothing but supreme existence, which plunged the whole universe into darkness. Now in this chaotic world, so many masters are revived and born together. God knows what will happen.


    However, such a world is destined to be a troubled time, or a golden age, which may cause unimaginable creation, but the greater possibility is to cause all kinds of unimaginable tragedies.


    Ye Chong rushed to the outside of the fourth restricted area. Looking at the bigger crack, he was very restless. The source road is to be opened after all, but the opportunity is not so promising and hopeful.


    For him and Yu Baobao, it''s useless even if they go against the sky. They can''t recover their cultivation in their previous lives now. In terms of their current cultivation, they may only die in vain in the face of the original disaster of the chaotic world.


    If so, they are likely to be bleeding in front of this original disaster, lose their form and spirit, and finally see no hope.


    "It''s too difficult. Even with hundreds of fairy kings, the source road is wide open without any restrictions. Everyone can enter it. It''s very difficult!" Yu Baobao said. She also came and looked at the scene in front of her. She looked a little dignified.


    "Maybe we should wait until we become the master and try this road again. If we try this road now, it will probably be a dead end!" Yu Shuangshuang also came.


    "Your TIANYAO palace is a big heart, especially you little boy. I don''t dare to consider participating in the original disaster for the fairy king. You''re good, but you ran here yourself." Jiang Xuantian murmured, but his eyes were very strong and stared at the huge original road crack. He really wanted to enter it, but he didn''t forcibly enter it for some reason, But thinking about other possibilities.


    Because he knew that if he entered it rashly under such circumstances, it might be the end of death without burial place. In that case, he''d better be careful and wait until the opportunity is right.


    "Son, I think you''d better stay for the future. There are only twelve fairy kings. It''s really nothing in this place. If you participate now, it''s just in vain." the demon Luosha nodded at the moment and recognized the reality rationally.


    "Click -"


    When people are watching, they can clearly see that the huge crack on the cliff expands again and becomes more and more huge. People can''t help wondering whether the crack will spread out of the cliff one day, directly appear in the void, and even tear the sky in two?


    The sound of falling water came out, and there was a cry of surprise on the towering peak of Songyue. Many fairy kings, real immortals and preachers all retreated like snakes and scorpions, because it would cause a great chaos!


    In the huge crack of the source road, something fell down again at the moment, and was seen by people with their own eyes. Suddenly everyone was surprised, because it was red and black blood, flowing out of the terrible authority of the master level.


    Obviously, this should be the flesh and soul that had just been dominated by ancient times. The essence of spirit has been almost lost. But the essence contained in this blood water is not what ordinary people can bear. Even if it is a fairy king, it will probably not be able to stop such a drop of blood.


    "Don''t do anything, just leave like this. I''m unwilling. Elder martial sister can dare to go with me once." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Then I saw him bend his fingers and play again and again, a fairy King level talisman flew out, and finally a master level talisman flew out, which directly formed a large array, and the master level talisman is the center of the large array, which can send out the power of the master level.


    Such authority, how strong.


    It can vaguely resist the terrible breath on the dominant blood.


    Yu Baobao nodded slightly, and then she took one step and followed Ye Zhong behind. Yu Shuangshuang hesitated for a moment and came forward quickly.


    Other faces showed awe. Many fairy King level figures did not believe that they would encounter such a thing, but such a thing really happened, which was shocking and surprising.


    What is the origin of the son of heaven demon palace, who has the courage to do such a thing? Didn''t you see the others eager to withdraw the first time? Is he really afraid of death? Or are you bold? Unimaginable?


    I don''t know how many fairy kings and real fairies are amazed. They are convinced of the strong TIANYAO Palace this time.


    The big crack of the source road seems to be connected to the depths of the nihilistic universe, which is very deep. The occasional immortal light is as bright and beautiful as the cosmic Star River. At the same time, there is a mysterious and unknown taste, which makes people hope and fear.


    Drops of blood were dripping, wrapped by the original breath, and fell under the cliff, which seemed shocking.


    "Such a breath is really familiar." Ye Chong showed a surprised look and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Who is it? Where have you seen it?" Yu Baobao couldn''t help but say.


    Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang also couldn''t help but look at Ye Chong with a look of surprise. How could he know that he fell on the road of origin in the past and wanted to calm the master of origin disaster? How old is he? Isn''t it the reincarnation master?


    But when they think about it, they shake their heads respectively. They don''t believe it will be the reincarnation master. After all, the reincarnation master will be extremely cautious, for fear of being discovered and swallowed by others.


    But the demon emperor''s son is so high-profile that he doesn''t look like a reincarnated master. Instead, he looks like a high-profile little bastard who climbed out of his womb.


    As soon as I thought about this, I couldn''t help but have some resentment. What kind of evil is this guy I picked up in those years!


    "Do you recognize him? Who is he?" but Yu shuangshuangshuang asked for prudence.


    "You should have touched the master of this breath. It seems that he is the master of Fang Rui." Ye Chong whispered and looked dignified.


    Master Fang Rui is suspected to have fallen in the forbidden area of gods and demons, but his breath now appears here again? It''s amazing.


    "Yes, it''s really his breath. If you feel it carefully, the gap is really small, which is similar to what we felt that day." Xiaoxiao said. She didn''t know that she was the successor of Fang Rui''s master, but she noticed this smell through close contact at the moment. It should be Fang Rui''s master.


    "So what exactly did we encounter in those years? Was it his incarnation?" Yu Shuangshuang said.


    "It''s also possible that what we are looking at now is an incarnation, an ancient master. Every means is extraordinary, which is not what we can understand and feel." Ye Chong said faintly.


    A generation of masters, there is no one who can reach this level. When everyone thinks he is going to die, in fact, he doesn''t know how many means he has prepared. Even if he really falls, I''m afraid no one can confirm this. This is the horror of masters.


    After all, these are the people who once came to the chaotic world and once lived in the world. Is it easy for anyone who is strong in his life and can see the dawn?


    "Bang -"


    At the moment, another huge earthquake came out, and huge cracks were spreading out. This place directly exploded a large area, not longer, but directly became vast and incomparable, like a black hole.


    In that place, chaos, light, light, and something fell.


    "Another corpse!"


    Ye Chong was shocked. He really didn''t know how to describe this feeling. This time, he appeared in the upper part of the body. He couldn''t really see it, but he could feel that majestic, tall and straight.


    This is a master, looking down on the eternal sky and watching all sentient beings. Even if he died like this, even after millions of years, there is still a terrible momentum.


    Without a sound, this time there was no natural disaster or the outbreak of terror, but the corpse dissipated and burned slowly. In the raging light and fire, we could finally see a face, which was the face dominated by Fang Rui.


    Other people who have not seen Fang Rui''s master can''t recognize what race he comes from, but those who have seen Fang Rui''s master can quickly understand what race he comes from and how great, terrible and powerful he is!


    "It''s a pity that the world is always jealous of talents! It seems that master Fang Rui has really fallen." Ye Zhong sighed, looking dignified to the extreme.


    Finally, the light flashed slightly, leaving only some ashes. After ye Chong was silent for a moment, he waved Xiaoxiao up to collect all the ashes and took them back to TIANYAO palace for burial.


    To some extent, this one can be regarded as Xiaoxiao''s master. It is the most correct thing for her to be buried. Although others can do it, they are not so qualified after all.


    "What happened in the past?" Jiang Xuantian sighed. Why did Fang Rui master "die" twice? This is beyond imagination and incredible.

 Chapter 3247

    Is the original disaster really so terrible? Even if the dominant characters get involved, they will have unimaginable consequences if they are not careful? Even the master will fall in this place. What does that mean? This can''t help but make people daydream.


    "There is someone in that place." Yu Baobao suddenly shook his body and looked in another direction. There is the location of the fourth restricted area. If you look carefully, you seem to be able to see a figure vaguely.


    What kind of creature has been peeping in the dark?


    Ye Chong''s heart vibrates slightly. Is this the master? Or is it a legendary creature beyond domination and indescribable?


    Yu Shuangshuang and Jiang Xuantian looked in that direction one by one, but unfortunately, no one can see through what was in that place.


    "Let''s go. It''s too dangerous to leave here for a while." Xiaoxiao said. She did not know why, always felt uneasy, as if she had lost something since then.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. No matter to what extent, this place must not stay for a long time. At the moment, ye Chong can feel that there is a slender figure standing in the fourth restricted area. The light of his eyes swept out through the clouds. A pair of eyes are very clear, but they contain some killing thoughts.


    At this moment, they naturally have a lot of speculation, but they may also be close to the truth, but they dare not delay, for fear of inadvertently provoking something that cannot be resisted at the moment. Although the TIANYAO palace has a master, it is mainly used to deter other great religions. In this world, no one dare to easily go out to dominate. If one or two of the masters of 10000 families fall, it is often an unimaginable great disaster for a group.


    If you can''t control, who can level this place?


    The source road is about to open and the source disaster is about to come, but I''m afraid those masters will only take action at the most critical moment. For ordinary strong people, unless it is a last resort, if they strive for the source of nature, they are likely to lose their lives here.


    The fairy king and the quasi master may be qualified to fight, but the probability of failure is too high. Once they fail, they will lose their lives here. This is something that everyone needs to consider clearly.


    Soon, after discussing with Yu Shuangshuang, ye Zhong made a decision. TIANYAO palace temporarily took back all the disciples who went out, and then closed the mountain gate and did not get involved in the dispute for the time being.


    However, the three camps need to send troops as agreed, and so does TIANYAO palace. At that time, the people of TIANYAO palace will be led by Ye Chong and try to calm everything at the critical moment.


    In fact, after this day, not only did they have such a decision, but many ethnic groups and religions had such determination, all of which were ready to temporarily close the mountain gate.


    After all, no one knows how wide this original disaster will eventually involve. Under such circumstances, although it may not be able to stay out of the matter, and everyone may not be willing to miss the possible opportunities and fortune, anyway, it is everyone''s consensus to protect their own traditional safety first.


    From this day on, even the Taoism, Buddhism, magic, western religion and Qingqiu among the top ten have strategically closed the mountain gate, temporarily watched from a distance and waited for the critical moment.


    Of course, we all sent some people, representing the three camps respectively. These people are going to send troops at the critical moment.


    In the end, even the Great Western religions in the world chose to seal the Mountain Gate temporarily. At the same time, the blood evil Tathagata sent a message to the chaotic world, and those under the Immortal King should not approach the area where the original disaster will appear without authorization. Because the strong people who are not strong enough at this level are close, they seem to have no other use except to cause trouble and lose their lives.


    The chaotic world became quiet. The bustling chaotic world and the awe inspiring chaotic world made everyone soberly realize what the two words of crisis are, the so-called golden age and the so-called original disaster. These are just different statements about the same thing. Ordinary people can be excited at the beginning, but they are clear at the moment, If you rush into it, you may not leave even a little blood and bone in the end.


    But is it useful to close the mountain gate? Not necessarily.


    Some people read ancient books to understand the original disasters in ancient times. The disasters at that level exceeded their imagination. Even if they entered the ancestral land to avoid disasters, many great religions and even the ancestral land were destroyed in the past. I really don''t know what to say.


    It can be said that the more people know about the original disaster, the more dignified and desperate they are.


    The origin road appears and the origin disaster comes. The top ten, top ten forbidden areas and top ten Jedi in the world are exposed together. They are not only facing the most intense war, but also the most terrible turmoil in ancient times.


    But anyway, it''s better to be prepared than not at all. Closing the mountain gate is better than all the disciples shaking outside. When there are many people, can we at least strengthen the big array?


    Some third and fourth rate Taoists even abandoned their ancestral land and left a few disciples to guard the door. In addition, they led the crowd into some familiar first and second rate religions, so as to keep warm with each other and ensure everyone''s safety.


    Some ancient masters have come to their senses. For them, the young masters have plenty of longevity and may not make a move in this original disaster, but these dying masters are different. On the one hand, they want to protect their own orthodoxy, on the other hand, they don''t want to take another step and sprint to the ultimate?


    In addition to a small number of masters, there are also immortal kings and quasi masters who have little longevity. They all converge near the source road, and everyone has different ideas.


    For these people, they are one of the main forces against the original disaster, but at the same time, they are also one of the most promising people to get good fortune and opportunity.


    "Little guy, are you really going to lead the team out? Your strength is not enough to plug people''s teeth in the face of the original disaster?" the ancestor of TIANYAO palace looked strangely at Ye Chong, and others were eager to find a place to hide. This guy was so good that he asked his own life to go out.


    "It''s necessary for someone to lead the troops to participate in the three camps to fight against the original disaster. There should be no better candidate except me? Besides, I have something I want to know." Ye Chong said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I can protect myself."


    "That''s right. Even if I want to break your talisman, it takes some effort. However, for the sake of safety, take all the big killing weapons collected in the palace. You''re welcome at the critical moment. Anyone who dares to quarrel with my TIANYAO palace will blow him." the old man was not polite at all.


    "I''m relieved to have the words of the old ancestor, and I''ll take away those forbidden weapons." Ye Chong smiled. There are several easily unusable forbidden weapons in TIANYAO palace, which are said to be able to kill the master. Although this thing is disposable, its power is powerful. At the moment, let Ye Chong take it for his safety.


    After all, the ancestors of TIANYAO Palace also saw that the Holy Son could not live in peace. But now the outside world is so chaotic, in such circumstances, there are often huge opportunities. As long as you are careful, it is not a problem to get enough opportunities.


    Because the source road may collapse at any time, the world is likely to jump into chaos in an instant. If ye Chong doesn''t go out with those forbidden devices, others are not at ease.


    On the side of TIANYAO palace, as long as the big array is ready, how can they withstand the original disaster?


    Yu Shuangshuang sighed. She didn''t travel with Ye Chong this time. She needs to arrange things around her. TIANYAO palace has a big family and a big business. She always said to close the mountain gate, but how can it be so easy?


    However, Yu Baobao is on the road with Ye Chong. Ye Chong is concerned about the reincarnation road. She should be concerned about other things, but at least at this time, the interests of the two people are not in conflict, and they take care of each other when they go on the road together.


    "When the original disaster comes, if we can''t intercept the original disaster in the mountain range of the fourth restricted area, we don''t know what this mountain and river will be destroyed. Like the top ten, Jedi and restricted area, they all have their own means and should be able to guard their own orthodoxy. After all, they have existed since ancient times, but those who are close to being dominated by the orthodoxy don''t know After this original disaster, whether it can still exist! "


    "For ordinary people, they are still very happy, but maybe after a few years, the disaster will come suddenly, and they don''t even have the strength to resist. They will disappear like evolution and disappear from now on!"


    "In this world, ordinary people are the ones who suffer and those who suffer are also ordinary people. No wonder ordinary people want to be ownerless!"


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao came all the way. They all guessed that if the original disaster came, the most miserable people were mortals, but what could they do? Even if you can take some mortals, how much can you take?


    In the end, they can only mobilize the kingdom of mortals and ask them to be involved by mandatory orders, but no one knows how much such involvement can play after the outbreak of the original disaster in the future.


    And take these mortals back to guard? Now, even their own disciples and their relatives may not be able to guard all big religions like TIANYAO fruit. Take other mortals with you? This is almost impossible.


    This also makes Ye Chong and Yu Baobao''s face very black. As the former master, they can''t save the world?

 Chapter 3248

    "You are also a former master. You should understand that people can''t be bullied. If you violate the ideas of all living beings, even if we have good intentions, there will be disaster. We can order the court of the mortal country to act, but we must not do it. The cause and effect involved is too deep. Since ancient times, the masters, even in the current world and in controlling the chaotic world, will not be at will There are reasons for all this, "Yu Baobao reminded Ye Zhong when he saw that ye Zhong was uneasy.


    Ye Chong sighed slightly. The chaotic world is different from the immortal world. The rules of heaven and earth in this place are complete. Some things can''t be done at will. The most important thing is that his cultivation has not been restored. At the moment, if the cultivation of the supreme empire is forced to do these things, even he can''t stop it once the disaster comes.


    In this way, ye Chong and Yu Baobao worked together in the outside world for a year, witnessed many sad things and many ignorant mortals, and didn''t know what was going to happen.


    But all in all, nothing has happened in the past year, and the so-called luck in the legend has not encountered anything.


    Finally, after taking a look at the world of chaos, ye Chong chose to return to TIANYAO palace for a temporary retreat. Although this is not the right time to close the door, it should not be too troublesome for ye Chong to take a perfect step and become a quasi emperor according to the details of TIANYAO palace.


    When ye Chong returned to the TIANYAO palace, he found that the current TIANYAO palace has no longer the same scenery as the fairy Mountain Spirit Island before. Whether it is the temple on the ground or the Spirit Island above the high sky, there are dense crowds. Most of these people are relatives of TIANYAO palace disciples, and some are mortals, martial arts and casual practitioners associated with TIANYAO palace in the past, All in all, they were all gathered together.


    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere of TIANYAO palace is quite depressed. A large number of disciples are patrolling all the time for fear that something might happen accidentally.


    When ye Chong and Yu Baobao returned, many people came to salute quickly. At the same time, they looked a little abnormal.


    "It''s only one year. The original disaster hasn''t come. Has something big happened?"


    "On the other side of the western religion, another decree has come. The bloody Buddha wants you to go there in person." Yu Shuangshuang appeared, looking a little worried.


    Western religion is not only one of the top ten religions in the world, but also the major religion in the world. Among all the masters in the world, the bloody Buddha is definitely the most prosperous one. This master has the name of righteousness. He belongs to the kind of master who is qualified to fight. If he is in peace, he will be able to swallow mountains and rivers, look down on the world and command the world in the future.


    "A generation of masters, down in person?" Ye Chong frowned and felt incomprehensible. It was a generation of masters, the masters of the world, and the gap with himself was like a bright moon and a firefly. If you change yourself, will you pay attention to a small supreme emperor and powerful person when you dominate? The answer is no!


    Ye Chong used to be the master, so he knows how high the vision of the master is. There is no difference under the master except those close to him. Even the fairy king is also a mole ant.


    But now the blood evil Tathagata is interested in himself again and again. Did he do it unintentionally, or did he notice something?


    "The decree was sent half a year ago, but you weren''t there, so someone announced and left. The decree said that you should go to the audience." the demon Luosha added.


    "Audience?" Ye Chong frowned. He still has the master Daoguo in his body. Most of the ancestors of TIANYAO Palace are aware of this, so they are always polite to Ye Chong.


    And now let him go to the so-called master of the world like a servant? How is such a thing possible?


    "There is also a rumor that the Dharma was not made by the bloody Buddha himself. He didn''t have such leisure, but the saints of their Western religion were angry. Because we abandoned the relationship with a fairy King last time, we want you to apologize. If you don''t go, the western religion may send troops to the TIANYAO palace." Yu Linglong also came and said with a little worry at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s just a western religion. What a big tone. Is it so arrogant?" Yu Baobao sneered. After her eldest sister established the top ten beauty organizations, she didn''t dare to be so arrogant. Now a western religion is so arrogant. Do you really think what the world represents is the king''s presence in the world?


    The people in TIANYAO palace sneered and were angry. After all, even if the inside information of TIANYAO palace is worse than that of western religion, it is not much worse. What''s more, western religion has lost a lot over the years. Under such circumstances, it is arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?


    However, in addition to anger, many people also have a deep sense of anxiety, because no matter how they calculate it, it is definitely an incomparable figure. If he is really cruel, reckless and doesn''t pay attention to it, the TIANYAO palace may not be able to stop him once he shoots at his son.


    "Just reply to a letter for a moment, saying that the original disaster is coming. Our TIANYAO palace doesn''t trust the son to travel. After the original disaster is over, we will visit and thank him." after ye Zhong was silent for a moment, a command came out.


    He believed that no matter what the bloody Buddha was thinking, at this critical moment, he did not dare to launch a family war and threatened it a few times at most. Under such circumstances, ye Zhong will not compromise. After passing the original disaster, he will talk about other things.


    God knows what the world has become after the original disaster? At that time, who else will remember the past?


    Soon, the letterhead was sent to the western religion. The messenger said that there seemed to be a terrible breath surging in the depths of the western religion, and then looked in the direction of the TIANYAO palace, but nothing happened in the end. The two terrible religions could not really do it under such circumstances, because if it was bad, both sides would not have to play and die.


    On this day, the original breath of the whole chaotic world emerged. In the fourth restricted area, it seemed that there was a terrible sound, just like some creature opened the coffin, which spread for tens of miles and shook the world.


    At the same time, there are abnormal changes in the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas. The light that runs through the sky is incomparably prosperous, as if it is going to tear apart the vast universe.


    "Is the origin road to be completely opened?"


    The world was shocked, and the strong who had not been famous for a long time were even more excited one by one, feeling that they had finally arrived. However, these people are nervous to the extreme one by one. In the face of this great disaster of worldwide concern, death is inevitable. Everyone expected that the disaster caused by the original disaster must be more than fortune. The so-called fortune is mostly rare to unimaginable steps, but can they retreat under such circumstances? I can only say I have to fight.


    Countless strong people, tens of thousands of races and orthodoxy, it can be said that those fairy kings and real immortals, because of all kinds of relationships, their cultivation to this point, Shouyuan will dry up. Under such circumstances, how can they be worthy of themselves if they don''t fight once and fight once?


    Even if you die now, it''s better to shrink into your own cave and wait for death to come.


    Of course, some people in their prime years also came, but they were not in a hurry. They didn''t get close to the mountain range where the fourth restricted area was located, but all looked at it from a distance and waited quietly for opportunities.


    It can be said that if you don''t fight once and fight hard, how do you know you don''t have a chance? Maybe the nature behind the original disaster can make you ascend to the sky step by step?


    There is a source in the body of the original creature. According to the deduction of some masters, we can make up for the missing things in the living forest of the chaotic world and make a person''s future road longer.


    For example, some people''s qualifications may only be preaching, but if they get the origin, they may be able to become real immortals or even fairy kings. Another example is that some people have reached the peak of cultivating fairy king. They have stood in this realm for too many years and may die at any time. But as long as he gets the source, he may be able to break the ceiling and become the master of a generation.


    In short, the world does not want to miss such an opportunity, because once it is missed, there is absolutely no chance to meet it here.


    Therefore, even if the probability of death is very high, but in this case, there are still a lot of people coming. What they want is to break the ceiling.


    Of course, these people also have great righteousness. They basically represent their own clan family. They are part of the coalition forces of the three camps. The masters can''t drive them away. After all, great righteousness lies in them.


    It can be said that the inner agitation of all the strong in the chaotic world is extremely strong. At this stage, there is no need for people from the three camps to express or command. As we all know, the critical moment is coming soon. There is no need to do anything. Just wait.


    "Buzz -"


    The first change is in the fourth restricted area. At the moment, there are terrible lights in the fourth restricted area. These lights rush out towards the front and directly cover the cliffs and cliffs on the original road, causing the huge crack to crack a little more.


    This whole precipice and precipice, is it difficult not to burst open in Chengdu?


    At the same time, in the evening mist of the fourth restricted area, it seems that a slender figure appears. It stands there, looks at the direction of the source road, and doesn''t know what to think, but the smell on it scares thousands of people.

 Chapter 3249

    In the fourth restricted area, there is a light rising to the sky at the moment, which represents the attitude of the fourth restricted area. Will the unspeakable life be completely born in this life?


    "Boom -"


    Because of the appearance of this slender figure, huge cracks began to appear in the surrounding mountains. The cracks looked like connecting the regional abyss. They looked dark, but an inexplicable force flowed towards the outside, which could devour everything between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, the heroes who came outside the fourth restricted area felt creepy. They felt that part of their strength seemed to flow out, and then disappeared into the huge crack.


    Everyone was shocked. How many years have the restricted area and Jedi not acted in this life? How come there was such an incomprehensible scene for the first time? The heroes felt creepy and scared to the extreme. Then at the critical moment, they all flew back and directly away from the cracked area.


    The mountains in the fourth restricted area are cracking and spreading out, which seems to be connected with the cliffs and cliffs where the source road appears.


    This is a restricted area. Is it going to collapse? This is something that has never happened since ancient times. People can''t help but tremble at this moment. It''s difficult to understand what will happen next.


    In the restricted area, the mysterious evening mist spreads out, which is not the original breath, but it has a smell of years, which seems to deprive all vitality. No matter living creatures or plants, as long as they are close, they will be quickly deprived of their vitality. A bad will turn into dead bones and finally become dust.


    What''s in the so-called fourth restricted area? How can you have such strange power. The most troublesome thing is, how powerful is this power? No one knows. Can Zhenxian carry it? Where''s the fairy king? Where''s the master?


    However, this force covered the whole fourth restricted area, but did not continue to spread to the outside, and the creatures in the fourth restricted area became invisible again.


    At this stage, people understand that the fourth restricted area is a warning. No matter what happens, no one can enter the restricted area. This is a rule since ancient times. Even if the original disaster is coming, this rule is still unalterable.


    "Is the forbidden area Jedi really so unattainable?" this is the doubt in everyone''s heart, but no one dares to prove it in person at the moment. I''m kidding. Even the top ten people may not have the courage.


    Since ancient times, no one who entered the restricted area and Jedi can appear, and the creatures who came out of the restricted area and Jedi will forget the memories of the restricted area and Jedi. They come out with a task and will return after the task is over. To any extent, this is a very strange thing.


    Many people are sighing and even have an inexplicable idea. If one day, the forbidden area and the Jedi suddenly make a move and set off a forbidden area disaster or Jedi disaster, can the world stop it?


    Fortunately, this is just a speculation and conjecture. The restricted area and Jedi have been high since ancient times, and they must not be interested in this aspect.


    At almost the same time, the Jedi in the major restricted areas burst out with a divine breath, which swept hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers!


    The ten forbidden areas and the ten Jedi moved at the same time. It seems that the ancient and nameless creatures have opened the coffin, and terrible people are about to be born.


    Among the second Jedi, this is an ancient place. It is said that this place has buried an era. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many heroes want to enter it, but they always have access.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are ancient tombs in the middle of the second Jedi. There are no tombstones, but only a huge broken sword.


    The second Jedi has another title called burial sword valley. I don''t know when this title came out, but it is not so accepted, or the second Jedi is easier to accept.


    On weekdays, there was desolation everywhere in the second Jedi, and there was absolutely no news. The creatures of the times were buried in ancient tombs, and there was nothing.


    But now, in the center of the tallest tomb, there is a light rising into the sky, which directly tears the nine heavens.


    This is that some creatures are going out, and the source road is about to appear. Nameless creatures can''t sit still, and there is definitely a reaction.


    The creatures who came out of the second Jedi were covered with swords and could not see the real shape, but they could see his blood rising to the sky. Even a wisp could make a fairy King die without burial.


    This is not like the breath that ordinary masters can have. Even the masters of the world need to frown when they encounter such creatures, because the breath of such creatures is more powerful and frightening, and there is an invincible power in the world.


    This is not a servant or servant, but a living creature who opened the coffin and really walked out.


    However, in an instant, he restrained the strong and incomparable breath, and only a faint threat spread out, so that people can detect their existence.


    It seems that there is no way to hide the light. It seems that they went wrong in a key link on the road of martial arts, so there was a special situation.


    Just for a moment, there are ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere in the second Jedi. You can see the overturning of the world. If there are gods and immortals in the world, most of them have trembled and feared, because at the moment, the whole second Jedi is transformed into a sea of blood Purgatory and heaven and earth. It can be said that this scene is constantly changing, At the same time, with the glittering and translucent petals flying, it is extremely strange.


    All the creatures who sensed this breath, even the quasi masters, were trembling. No matter how unwilling they were, they had to kneel on the ground.


    Only the real masters can resist this kind of pressure after a cold hum, but their faces are very ugly.


    When unknown creatures are born, even the masters of the world need to retreat. At the same time, they are awe inspiring. Because the present of these creatures is likely to be the future of those who dominate. Many masters even have a feeling that they have seen their doomsday.


    Second, the existence of the Jedi carried his hands and looked up at the sky. It seemed that he was recalling his past extraordinary years and opened the coffin again, making him feel like an separated world.


    But in fact, for such creatures, they are really thousands of generations away. Their every move makes them tremble for nine days and ten places. With one step, there is a fairy light Avenue under his feet, which runs through heaven and earth.


    He just blinked. He came directly outside the fourth restricted area and looked coldly at the front.


    Just one step, it was so terrible, and his arrival directly frightened the creatures in the field. They all kowtowed and knelt on the ground from ancient times.


    The indescribable creatures are born, and the masters can''t suppress their existence. At this moment, the avenue of heaven and earth can''t help crying. All the spirits in the world are respected, and all the strong and all races in the heavens are going to surrender at this moment.


    The creature from the second Jedi, instead of eagerly looking at the source road, looked deep into the fourth restricted area. His eyes were like two pillars of light, sweeping directly through the fourth restricted area. No one knows what he saw, but he can feel an unfathomable feeling. If he looks carefully, he can feel the general breath of the disillusionment of the galaxy universe, the collapse of the heavens, the creation of the earth and the birth of all souls!


    His eyes are really throbbing, just like facing the founder of an epoch-making era. His soul is really shaking.


    The nameless creatures from the second Jedi stared at the ancient ruins ahead and the cracks on the huge cliff. They seemed to have the impulse to enter them, but they finally restrained them.


    "What a pity! Even if I enter them, most of them will die without burial place. It''s better to wait quietly. The origin Road, hehe!" the nameless creature said to himself, but when he said such words, the heroes kneeling on the ground could not help but stand up.


    What the hell does that mean!?


    Even if creatures of this level enter it, most of them will end up dead without a place to bury? So what''s in it?


    I saw that after a moment of hesitation, the creature from the Jedi still walked towards the fourth restricted area.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, the slender figure in the fourth restricted area moved. He didn''t speak when the second Jedi creatures scanned his eyes, but now he spoke. Obviously, he won''t allow anyone to enter the fourth restricted area, even the creatures from the second Jedi.


    However, immortals fight and mortals suffer.


    Second, the Jedi creatures just smiled when they heard the words, but the other creatures, the heroes kneeling on the ground, were struck by lightning at the moment. They couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and trembled. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    Some slightly weaker ones have blood flowing out of their ears at the moment. They really don''t know how to react more correctly.


    "Hehe, after so many years, are you still so angry? It seems that you have embarked on this road!" the second Jedi creature seemed to sigh, then shook his head slightly, and looked like with emotion.

 Chapter 3250

    With the sigh of the second Jedi, the slender figure could be seen clearly in the fourth restricted area.


    This is a tall figure, about ten feet high, human, but his whole body is covered with golden hair. At the same time, his arms are very long and fall directly on the ground.


    The position of his forehead can see three eyes juxtaposed, opened and closed at the same time. There is a single angle on his head. The single angle is white like white jade and looks crystal clear.


    This is the so-called indescribable creature. The heroes are numb because it should be a master. It was originally human, but I don''t know what went wrong when going further. Although the momentum is more powerful than ordinary masters, it has become a person without people, ghosts or ghosts. Maybe it should be said that it doesn''t fit with people and ghosts, This is the so-called indescribable creature. It just appears. It makes people feel that the whole body is cold and the heart and liver are shaking, because this scene is so shocking.


    "It''s as if you didn''t take this road. In order to see the ultimate, which of us didn''t try to step out of the general again, and then became like this? It''s a pity that future generations won''t feel pity, but will feel ridiculous when they see me like this." the creatures in the fourth restricted area made a low voice, seemed to be laughing and laughing at themselves, His hair trembled and trembled slightly. It seemed that he could see three bright red eyes and a blood light look at the same time, which made people feel creepy. I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The creature of the second Jedi giggled. He didn''t get close and didn''t continue to enter the fourth restricted area. He just stood there. His body naturally sent out a ray of terrible pressure. It was a miracle to confront and compete with that terrible figure.


    "I invited you to join me in the second Jedi. If you and I joined hands, it wouldn''t be so, but you resisted me. It was a wrong decision." the second Jedi continued.


    "If you want to sacrifice me, why don''t I want to lead you? You and I have been intertwined for so many years, and there is bound to be a war, but it''s not today!" the nameless and terrible creature covered with golden hair shook his hands slightly, shaking the ground. At the same time, He spread a world-class and domineering atmosphere, which swept the whole chaotic world in an instant.


    Then the light flashed slightly. He turned and left and stepped into the fourth restricted area. Obviously, it will not stand outside like a monkey, but will have its own ideas and methods.


    "I''ll wait for you. I''m really looking forward to it. If only one of you and me can continue to survive, will the remaining one be able to contact the oldest ultimate?" the second Jedi creature, with a cold mouth at the moment, still no one can see what he looks like, but his breath is beyond the ordinary line of domination, It is conceivable that he should be indescribable at the moment!


    Everyone was secretly surprised. It seemed that the creatures who came out of the Jedi restricted area were the masters of the world in the past, and most of their origins were amazing. They could even find their roots in ancient history. They just wanted to take a step in order to see the ultimate. It was indescribable.


    Have all these creatures failed? Or are they still looking for a way?


    If so, are the three nameless creatures who now control the chaotic world and make the chaotic world divided into three parts of the world the same? Is Ye Chong trying to move towards the ultimate creature? But no one knows what they are now. Even Buddhists, Taoists and Demons probably don''t have the courage to see their true faces? So, are the three creatures who came out of ancient history still human or indescribable? Or has it gone beyond indescribable?


    This is an unanswered question. Unless we can see the true face of these people, no one can answer this question.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The second Jedi turned around and went directly to the cliff. He looked at the huge crack in silence, but there was no other action. He just looked at it. It seemed that there would be action at any time, but in fact he didn''t move.


    After seeing this, I don''t know how long, the second Jedi finally took a step, and the whole person rose up and disappeared into the world again.


    Until he disappeared, all the heroes on the scene breathed a sigh. When creatures of this level appeared, everyone had to kneel on the ground. I''m afraid that only the master appeared in person could he fight in case.


    From that day on, the whole chaotic world was turbulent, and terrible fluctuations occurred in the restricted area, Jedi and top ten, with terrible breath rising into the sky.


    It is said that these are dying old monsters. They have opened their coffins one by one. They want to improve their state to the most perfect state. As long as the opportunity is appropriate, they will directly enter the original path, get the original creation, and go further.


    At that time, how many unspeakable creatures will appear in the world? How many shots will there be? These figures are almost impossible to calculate, but people subconsciously feel afraid and terrible.


    It can be said that since the ages of chaos, there have never been so many nameless creatures in an era like today. In the past, the emergence of such a creature could destroy a big religion and bring disaster to several states. What''s more, now there are so many creatures to appear? God knows what will happen in the end?


    However, the birth of these indescribable creatures also shows another thing, that is, the original path is true, and the original creation is also true.


    From this day on, many strong people in the chaos world, especially those who have dried up their longevity, all rushed to the world like moths to the fire, and there are more and more people. In the end, they feel a little boundless and bright stars.


    What a great world is this? So many strong people appear together. It really shows everything. There are more than two quasi masters!


    The world is vast and the state is shaking. Among the ancient lands, there are ancient buildings that have never appeared in the past. These ancient buildings are scattered like a part of a large array. After they appear, they all shine at the same time to form an array. It seems that something is going to revive.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone was terrified. Could it be that it was the means of the past masters? When the disaster of masters was coming, these things would recover, and then form a large array to suppress everything?


    "Boom -"


    But the legendary repression did not exist. Those ancient buildings collapsed at the same time after they appeared.


    With the collapse of these buildings, the location of the original road and the crack become larger. You can see that there seems to be a black light surging in the interior. At the same time, there are endless strange sounds roaring out all over the world.


    The source road is really going to collapse, and it is getting closer and closer. Many people feel the source breath. At the same time, it seems that the creatures in that world appear. They are constantly shouting and falling with a lot of terrible breath and majesty!


    "Buzz -"


    At the end of the East, a fan flew out, across the void, from the end of the East, tearing the world and falling outside the fourth restricted area.


    His breath is very young, but very prosperous. You don''t have to ask. Although it''s not a master, it''s a powerful quasi master.


    Now at this time, the speed of quasi masters is often faster than masters, and those masters are high above, so it''s natural to have a look again.


    "Qiang -"


    At the same time, in the northern land, a piece of ground was torn. At the moment, there was a present breath, which suddenly tore the shackles from the Immortal King to the quasi master!


    "After so many years of suppression, I can''t imagine that I have become a quasi master today. It seems that my existence is for the origin!" the man sent out this figure, and then the figure moved, which also came outside the fourth restricted area.


    However, after the emergence of the two terrible quasi masters, they still kept a low profile to the extreme. They quickly restrained their breath, because they really didn''t see enough compared with those nameless creatures in the restricted area and Jedi. If the opportunity was too important this time and they didn''t want to miss it, they probably wouldn''t appear here at the moment.


    "Buzz -"


    There was another loud noise. At the end of the west, a bloody wooden fish flew out. The bloody wooden fish was bathed in blood light, and the strange Buddha light bloomed above. It appeared in this way, carrying an incredible smell and directly tearing the barriers of many big states. It just appeared.


    Moreover, it passed the top ten, Jedi and restricted areas in the process, but flew directly above these places, as if peeping at something.


    "I can''t imagine that in my time, so many Jedi were born together with the forbidden area. It''s beyond imagination! This life is so interesting." among the blood wood fish, the indifferent voice seemed to spread out with a kind of pride, but also with an indescribable dignity and exclamation.

 Chapter 3251

    The master of the world, the bloody Buddha, unexpectedly, he also went out of the western religion and came here directly.


    It can be said that the eyes of thousands of strong people have converged on him. Although what comes out at the moment may not be his real body, it is mostly a wisp of mind that controls his master, but it is amazing enough. After all, the identity of this person is too sensitive. When he walks out at this time, he can basically represent the top ten interests.


    "Boom -"


    However, when he approached the fourth restricted area, suddenly, a terrible breath burst out, and a terrible creature rose up. This is a creature whose whole body is made of stone. There is the upper body of the Terran, but the lower body is a horse. When a hoof bursts out, it can collapse mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    "Outsiders are not welcome in the fourth restricted area, please." the Centaur spoke faintly, but his voice was incomparably indifferent. It sounded like a bolt from the blue at the moment, shaking the sky!


    "Oh? Just a servant, not the master of the restricted area, thought he was the master and could yell at me?" the indifferent voice from the blood wood fish was obviously very unhappy.


    This is the master of the world. In this world, he is destined to be invincible. If it were not for troubled times, he should be able to command the heavens. Even the unspeakable creatures from the Jedi in the restricted area dare not despise him so much and will give him due respect. But at the moment, a Remy Martin scolded him and regarded him as nothing, which really made him feel that he deceived others too much!


    "Before the Jedi in our restricted area, don''t put your dominant position in the chaotic world. Do you think the dominant position in the world can be counted as anything in our eyes?"


    That Remy Martin''s words are quite mean. It can be said that he doesn''t leave the slightest kindness at all, even a little mean. However, such words are very natural and serious. Obviously, this is by no means a deliberate humiliation.


    Because, in front of the restricted area Jedi, what about the master of the world? After all, it''s just a master. There''s nothing to say.


    "Hum!" among the blood wood fish, a cold hum came out at the moment, shaking the whole world, and an unimaginable pressure surged towards the front.


    In an instant, a terrible voice could be heard. The Remy horse snorted coldly, and then shot out towards the front, with a terrible dominant breath.


    Obviously, he has an ordinary position in the restricted area, but he is also a real master. When he really takes the shot at the moment, a stone spear appears in his hand, which has a posture and bearing of deterrence between heaven and earth.


    He stepped out of the sky like this, which was terrible and terrible. Every time the soles of his feet fell, he crushed the void.


    At this moment, the Remy horse rushed out and killed the bloody wooden fish directly. Although the killing opportunity was blocked and did not spread out of the scope of the fourth restricted area, the terrible momentum still spread out. It can be said that it can not only destroy all rivers and mountains, but also sweep the world!


    Dominate the war!


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that the master war had been opened before the original disaster really came? This is beyond everyone''s imagination! Unbelievable, it can be said that the world is shocked!


    Although the vast majority of people did not personally feel the fluctuation, they just looked at it, but they immediately knew that this was definitely a war at the dominant level, surpassing everything, so that their subconscious was waking up in an instant, so that they realized that in the face of the strong at this level, they were by no means rivals, and they might not even have the qualification to look up.


    "What happened? How could such a war break out in an instant?" everyone was thrilled and looked at it with an incredible look.


    If the fourth restricted area had not blocked the killing, the world would be doomed to bloody floods, and all souls'' bones would pile up into mountains. All this is terrible. People of that level are not absolutely unable to resist or resist.


    "Is this the real master war?"


    Whether it is a fairy king or a quasi master, the real master war has not been witnessed in this life, but now the real master war is inexplicably opened, which makes them understand that even if it is a quasi master, it is not enough to see the master. The two sides are not an order of magnitude at all, okay?


    If ye Chong was present, most of them would be shocked. It seems that this is the real strength of the blood evil Tathagata. The strength of the incarnation of the blood evil Tathagata suppressed on the road of samsara in those years is really a little worse than now.


    But at this level, even a little, the actual gap is already between heaven and man.


    In fact, every power gap at this level is just like going to heaven. Every step is insurmountable!


    "Boom -"


    At the fourth restricted area, when Remy Martin shot alone, it was like thousands of troops galloping. The nearby area was fine, but the stars in the sky didn''t know how much they had exploded.


    In this war, if a bunch of fairy kings and quasi masters are too close, they will die as many as they come, and 80% will be destroyed. It is not enough to see or kill.


    These are just ordinary masters, not those who have reached the end and become indescribable creatures.


    With a "click", the blood wood fish fell at the moment, and at the same time, it was constantly enlarged, covering all the places where the Remy horse was located, so that the Remy horse''s body was shaking and the void was exploding.


    The blood evil Tathagata didn''t come by himself, but the kind of pressure emanating from his master is huge and dignified. As the master of the world, he has his own conceit and pride. Now that he is angry and shot, he won''t take into account the fourth restricted area, but will make a strong shot.


    Remy Martin is not the owner of the restricted area, but a servant at most. Although he is very strong in weekdays, even if the master comes, he may not be able to win him.


    However, the blood evil Tathagata appeared today is different. He is the real master of the world. In his prime, every ray of power in his body surpasses the ordinary master, and his blood gas is exuberant, which can not be resisted by the ordinary master.


    "Boom -"


    The blood wood fish shook violently. In the wood fish, strands of Buddha light and strands of blood light condensed together, forming an indescribable force that can easily tear the stars.


    Buddha light and blood light are fused together, and each ray weighs more than 10000 Jun, which can not be resisted by human beings.


    "Hum!"


    Remy Ma Leng hum, at the moment, he was a line short and couldn''t fight well. His body was constantly cracked. Even the armor on his body seemed to burst, and the stone spear seemed to burst.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, in the deepest part of the fourth restricted area, there was a cold voice, just a cold hum, but the power was unimaginable.


    Remy took this opportunity to break free at this moment. At the same time, his blood was burning. In an instant, he just recovered and rushed out.


    But the mind in the restricted area stopped him, and the mind came in person and suppressed it towards the place where the bloody wooden fish was located.


    The bloody ghost Tathagata sensed this wisp of thought and said coldly, "I still know who you are. It turned out that you woke up yourself. I''m just passing by. Your servants are aggressive. Now are you going to force out my real body?"


    "It''s not that you didn''t think clearly and wanted to try to enter the restricted area. Do you think you are qualified to enter the restricted area?" the Remy Martin said coldly at the moment.


    "If you really come, you may be able to show off your strength. It''s just a wisp of mind. Do you really think you''re invincible?" Remy Martin continued to speak, but didn''t do anything.


    However, the wave in the depth of the restricted area was extremely terrible at the moment, sweeping through the stars, so that the earth was fixed and shook constantly at the same time.


    Sensing such a breath, the fairy king and quasi master feel that they are cold from the top to the bottom of their feet. They can''t dominate on weekdays. Naturally, these fairy kings and quasi masters can dominate, but now the master comes out, how can they be qualified to compete with the master?


    Once the source road is opened, most of them do not even have the qualification to fish in troubled waters. Only after these masters have done enough, can they be qualified to take action. The gap between the two sides is so large, which is the so-called difference between clouds and mud.


    The blood wood fish shook slightly. Although there were no cracks above, its breath shrank a little at the moment. At the moment, the wisp of mind in the blood wood fish took the initiative to go out and stared at the deepest part of the fourth restricted area indifferently.


    All the strong people in this area were shocked. The bloody Buddha is really strong. He is worthy of being the master of the world. He can suppress the Remy horse only with a single mind. If it were not for the strong presence of the fourth restricted area, he would probably be invincible.


    If he really comes, isn''t it possible to push a restricted area?


    It''s no wonder that the bloody Tathagata is so confident that he doesn''t shrink back even in the face of the restricted area Jedi.


    The owner of the fourth restricted area didn''t continue to fight at the moment. Obviously, he also understood that what the other party came was just a wisp of divine thoughts, and it was useless to suppress. Even if the town was killed, it was just to completely offend this person. There will probably be more disasters in the future. It''s useless to kill divine thoughts.


    "Everything is just a misunderstanding, but I don''t mind if you want to continue the war, the head of the restricted area." the blood evil Tathagata opened his mouth coldly with his hands on his back.


    The owner of the fourth restricted area seemed to hesitate for a moment. After all, his mind dissipated, retreated like a tide, and did not continue to shoot.

 Chapter 3252

    With the retreat of the owner of the fourth restricted area, the bloody wooden fish came to the crack of the source road. At this moment, the terrible mind spread out and seemed to enter the source road to find out.


    But a moment later, the wisp of thought trembled slightly, and then disappeared.


    The blood wood fish sent out a blow and directly blew up the crack of the original road. Then, the blood wood fish shook slightly and disappeared at the edge of the sky.


    A generation of current masters, their masters were brought here, did not do anything else, but just sent a blow? This made everyone feel incomprehensible.


    But soon, the crack of the source road became bigger. People began to wonder whether the purpose of the bloody Buddha was to make the source road open faster?


    Is it difficult for him to become the one who most expects to open the source road in the world? And the people in the fourth restricted area came out to stop him?


    There are too many things involved in this. No one can know the real reason. Naturally, no one will go to find and ask the blood evil Tathagata.


    But from this moment on, even the quasi masters are extremely cautious and dare not be as unscrupulous as before. The so-called lessons from the past are obvious to all. When the masters come here, their minds are suspected to be swallowed, and then the masters leave quickly. What does this mean? All this has to make people tremble.


    But even so, even if everyone is extremely cautious, there are too many chaos, too many orthodoxy, and too many people who are not afraid of death. The number of quasi masters may be controllable, but the number of real immortals and fairy Kings is uncontrollable. No matter how far away from the boundary, there will be some achievers in places with orthodoxy. They don''t want to miss this grand event and go all out to rush here.


    Most people don''t have much longevity yuan. These people are the most meaningless. Anyway, if they don''t do it, how many more years can they live? It''s nothing at all. However, if you can fight the past and make up for it with the original creation, you can open the ceiling of your martial arts. Naturally, it is a new world, and Shouyuan will be even longer.


    Many people didn''t know this place was so dangerous, but they have come and it''s not worth leaving, so they can only watch. After all, they all have conceit and pride in their hearts. If they really want to compete for fortune in their prime, can they not compare with those old guys who are dying? After all, in their eyes, none of these old guys has 50% of the combat power in their heyday. Isn''t they optimistic enough at all?


    Of course, they will not compete with those quasi masters, masters and nameless creatures. These creatures, levels and levels are not what they can touch. These people know their position, even in a very far place, they are known as the master of a domain, but when they come to this place, they are nothing.


    Only after those masters have made all their moves can they be qualified to fight and fight! These people all know their status and foundation. If not, most of them have died. I don''t know how many times.


    The old mountain range where the fourth restricted area is located has become more and more tense and intense. In the end, the whole mountain range seems to be emitting black light, and all sentient beings are waiting for that moment.


    The three venerable beings who walked out of ancient history have issued orders respectively. The strong people present are basically divided into three camps and should obey their orders.


    Nevertheless, in the face of such a huge change, many hearts are full of disdain. In particular, those old guys who are going to dry up Shouyuan have obsessions in their hearts. They just want to continue to live. If fortune appears in front of them, they won''t pay attention to the orders of the three camps.


    Moreover, in fact, most of the martial arts at the bottom are used to fight against the original creatures at the bottom. The real strong disdain to fight against the creatures at the bottom.


    What they need to fight is the original master, and only the original master can have what they want.


    However, even if it is the biggest original disaster in history, how many original masters can appear? For those who dominate and have unspeakable creatures, this number is probably not enough.


    Therefore, even the masters, the restricted areas and the Jedi are very cautious and want to take action when they want to win. After all, if the situation is wrong, it''s useless to shoot and get nothing. It''s disgusting to consume your life for no reason.


    In a word, everyone is waiting for the arrival of the original disaster, such as the girl in first love waiting for their boyfriend, afraid that he won''t come and that he will mess around.


    This atmosphere is suffocating. With the passage of time, even the fairy King''s nerves almost broke. It can be said that everyone is nervous and trembling.


    The so-called original disaster has been waiting for so many years. Everyone is looking forward to the change at that moment. They want to get the original creation and break the ceiling of martial arts.


    This chaotic world has no gods and immortals. In the past, many people thought that the end of martial arts was the master, but now with the birth of three ultimate weapons, many people are looking forward to that the end of martial arts is the ultimate.


    Unfortunately, no one has succeeded since ancient times. The so-called ultimate seems to really exist only in legends.


    This is the calm before the storm!


    At this moment, there was no one to pick a problem, and no one wanted to fight. Even those Jedi from the restricted area were extremely low-key, all waiting quietly, as if the whole world had lost all their voices.


    "Go to the mountain range in the fourth restricted area? That place will become the largest battlefield in our chaotic world in ancient times. As long as it goes well, you can get the original creation, break the martial arts ceiling and make your achievements exceed your imagination!"


    "We should go. There is only one such chance. There is no God or immortal in this world. What we pursue is the ultimate!"


    "How can we miss it? For this original disaster, the masters of all ages will come out, and most of the nameless creatures who go wrong on the road of pursuing the ultimate will also appear! This is by no means as powerful as we can imagine!"


    "Yes, for our chaotic world, the most incredible life is coming! How can we miss it? Even if we can''t participate, we should witness it!"


    Everywhere in the chaos world, everyone is discussing, even the little boy who has just stepped out of the martial arts, but after hearing about it, they regard it as a major event, and all are talking and paying attention to it.


    "Boom -"


    On this day, the brilliant and incomparable light lit up. Although it was still black, there was an indescribable black light in the black. This area became extremely terrible. The breath of the fairy King level blended with each other, and roars and screams came and went one after another.


    The whole chaotic world has undergone great changes, and the huge crack in the source road has collapsed again. This time, it has expanded directly by at least ten thousand feet, and some of it has directly disappeared into the fourth restricted area.


    A terrible and terrible light rises into the sky. The power of the world comes from this. This light is very bright, but if you carefully sense it, it is still black light inside. The so-called origin road will be opened, and this place will collapse.


    "The origin road will appear, and this life will be very chaotic!"


    "After looking forward to so many years, is this road finally open?"


    These voices are like ancient incantations. They are all looking forward to it. Or should we say, many people are extremely impatient after waiting. Now, they are not only looking forward to it, but also can''t wait!


    "Bang -"


    Benyuan road burst again, and another corpse fell from it. Everyone was horrified. They watched the corpse burn to ashes, but no one dared to come forward. Because everyone can see that this is definitely the dominant level of the flesh. Most of them are the flesh bodies of those masters who wanted to calm the original disaster before the ages, which can be called a powerful and unparalleled existence.


    But I didn''t expect such existence. Another statue died!


    At the same time, many fairy kings were affected by this fluctuation and dissipated into blood mud silently. In this way, there is no place to die. They can''t be stopped or defended at all.


    "Well, it won''t be long. It''s about to open. The source road will appear! Many masters will come together!"


    "It''s probably between one or two days!"


    Many people have predicted that there will be great changes in the next few days. Above the sky, all kinds of dark light danced, occasionally accompanied by a half incomplete body falling, and then turned into fly ash.


    Among the huge cracks in the origin Road, hissing, whistling, roaring, etc. one after another, it can be said that they have attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone is waiting for the most critical moment.


    "Real dragon! I saw a real dragon flying away. This is not a dragon in essence, but a legendary dark real dragon!"


    "How can this be? Is this the original creature? What is the original world?"


    On this day, it can be said that the whole chaotic world is shocked, and many strong people are making final preparations.


    Those strong people who are in their prime begin to retreat in an orderly way, especially those in the three camps begin to command many strong people to retreat, because everyone knows that the real master is likely to take action, and what a terrible and terrible picture will it be if they take action? There''s nothing else, okay?

 Chapter 3253

    Of course, not everyone''s choice is the same. At least those Shouyuan will dry up, that is, they all stay not far from Benyuan road and lie dormant here. Because they have few longevity yuan. It''s already a skill to drag their residual body here. If they continue to toss, they may die halfway back. In this case, it''s better to lie dormant nearby and wait for the most critical moment.


    As for the others, they all left the mountains and entered the surrounding big cities, waiting quietly, because these big cities basically have protection beyond imagination, and many Taoist traditions are arranged in these places. Although the original intention is to protect mortals, it is also a good shelter for these warriors.


    "Boom -"


    The source road is collapsing, and the thick clouds like ink are rising in the middle of the sky. Those smells are full of indescribable evil. As long as you take a sip, it seems that you will involuntarily show a desire to kill and slaughter.


    However, if you can get through this level, it seems to be a kind of refining for your Tao heart.


    "Pure original breath, the one that has not been polluted. If the elders of the magic door are here, they will probably get a lot of benefits." someone sighed and opened his mouth. Although it can harden the Taoist heart, it should be the best for the people of the magic door to deal with it.


    Many old martial arts practitioners of the magic gate are excited. For others, this is a highly toxic thing. They may need to be careful when contacting, but for the magic gate, this is an unimaginable great advantage. As long as they get close, they can seize even the slightest, which is an unimaginable great opportunity and fortune.


    With this idea, at the moment, many strong men of the magic door are dragging their old bodies forward and struggling to absorb the wisps of energy and spirit. Soon, their state is really much better than that not long ago.


    Naturally, this will cause a sensation. Among many people who are fleeing, the powerful demons are gnashing their teeth. Those in the Taoist and Buddhist camps are still willing to give up, but those in the demonic camp can basically refine these pure original breath. This is a great medicine for them. How can they give up like this?


    Maybe you don''t have to wait until the original disaster comes. As long as you refine enough original breath, you can get through the ceiling of martial arts?


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, more original breath appeared, like a flourishing fireworks. The key point is that these original smells are not polluted and pure without any distractions. Even refining will not be affected by other factors, but it is precisely because these original smells are so pure that they are so attractive.


    With the appearance of more and more original breath, it nourishes the strong people who don''t know how many magic doors. It can be imagined that this is definitely a sign that the original road will be opened.


    In the click sound, if the invisible virtual shadow constantly appears, the huge crack stands in the dark, trembles slightly in the chaos, and looks towering and tall.


    What''s in there? Buildings from the original world? It can be said that it is too grand. It is reflected through the barrier of the two worlds, and you can see very vague contours and traces.


    With a loud "click", the huge crack burst!


    At this moment, there were some fragments of buildings flying out, which were wrapped with pure original breath. It could be vaguely heard that the Ming Phoenix was chirping, and there was a gap that could let people see the world of origin.


    Then, those pictures disappeared in a flash, and the rich original atmosphere blocked all this again, and no one could see the other side.


    "Appeared? All appeared! What we are waiting for is this day!"


    The creatures in the Jedi in the forbidden area roared out. Their voices made the stars outside the sky sway slightly, and some small stars fell and exploded directly. What a unique and terrible scene.


    "Boom -"


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, and there was a dazzling light in the original crack. All kinds of rubble, dead wood and rubble splashed out together and turned into fly ash. Then the rich and incomparable original smell was shaken open, so that people can see that there is a grand pass inside.


    This grand pass is not a building, but is completely condensed by the rich source law and source atmosphere. It contains an indescribable pressure. Even when the fairy King stands in front of him, he can''t help trembling and wants to stagger back.


    At this moment, the origin road was officially opened, and the origin disaster officially came!


    "Is it a disaster? Or is it a legendary chance? The original road opens! The original disaster comes! All this finally appears!"


    This is the voice of the Jedi in the restricted area, with a hint of surprise and a hint of waiting. For them, after a long wait and paying an unimaginable price, here they see a glimmer of hope to turn the wrong way.


    For these Jedi creatures in the restricted area, what immortality and God are all false. They go farther than anyone on the road of martial arts, so once they are wrong, they will be more than anyone. What they hope now is that there is a way to reverse their wrong path, even let them step back, continue to become normal masters, and then try again, This is also a willing thing for them.


    However, no one knows whether they can do it. The source road is a choice, an opportunity and a little hope for them.


    "Roar -"


    In Chengxian Road, the roar of creatures came out and shook the sky and earth. At the same time, a nine youque flew out of the Xiongguan pass and wandered in the air. Its wings contained a strong smell of law. Every time it fanned, many law runes and order God chains fell on the ground.


    "Jiuyouque, represents one of the original creatures!" the old man of the magic door was yelling, and his face looked very excited. "If I can catch it alive and refine it into a big medicine, as long as I swallow it, I can break the ceiling of martial arts and go to a higher level!"


    "Roar -"


    There was another roar. This time, there was a three headed dog, with a black jade look all over, emitting towering authority.


    "The ghost of hell, the three headed dog of hell, has also appeared, but this is not the ghost, but the source road! If you can kill him and intercept the source material in his body, you may be able to fill my way!" the old man with Buddhism flashed his eyes at the moment, "subduing demons and subduing demons is at the moment!"


    "Boom -"


    An old man of a demon sect and an old man of a Buddhist sect are killing towards the front at the same time. Their eyes are full of expectation. They feel that the moment they most expect is coming. As long as they come forward and get enough opportunities, they will become the luckiest existence in history. Open the martial arts ceiling directly in this way, no one in the world can match!


    However, the two old people who killed the past suddenly trembled on the way, and then their bodies exploded directly. They became a part of heaven and earth and dissipated away.


    The two strong men exploded, and it seemed that they were both old fairy kings. This scene finally calmed the originally crazy crowd in the field.


    "How could it be like this? It shouldn''t have happened!" someone shouted.


    "It seems that these are not real original creatures. They are all things that carry the original breath and the original law. The breath and the law are intertwined, which has become the scene in front of us and can''t be approached!"


    "The original creatures may not be ready, otherwise, most of them will be killed!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do we have to wait until the original creatures are ready before we start? Since ancient times, the original creatures have invaded our world. This time, we rarely find an appropriate opportunity to enter the original world. The so-called luck is today!"


    At this time, there was an old voice in the fourth restricted area, shaking the galaxy.


    "Boom -"


    An ancient Dao sword flew out. I don''t know where it came from. It directly turned into a sword and fell into the source road, penetrating the crack of the source road.


    "Boom -"


    In the other direction, a halberd of Fangtian painting flew out and suppressed it towards the lower part, trying to break through the city gate and everything.


    The roar of many Jedi forbidden zone creatures and the voice of domination are inspiring and shaking the stars.


    Many people take cold breath. These ancient existence are right! Since ancient times, the original disaster has come to the chaotic world. Why can''t the chaotic world take the initiative to directly enter the original world and get enough luck and opportunities?


    The so-called startling change may be like this. All the prosperity of this life will appear and open at this moment.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The first to move were the restricted area and Jedi. They saw the heaven and earth trembling and the law flying. Many forbidden Jedi have been very quiet since ancient times. Now, in the trembling sound, huge figures began to step out. Of course, their figures were hidden in a chaotic fog, making people unable to see their original appearance. But each figure is incomparably huge, with a supreme taste. It seems that they are congenital gods, full of unspeakable authority.


    These are indescribable creatures. They took a wrong step on the road of martial arts. Each thing is different and indescribable, but their combat power is terrible and terrible.

 Chapter 3254

    The creature in the second Jedi came out first. He was carrying a sword and walked out slowly. His chaotic breath was swirling around him, obliterating all his places. It could be seen vaguely that he was a human creature wearing a Taoist robe, but I don''t know why he looked sharp faced and his arms were exposed occasionally, looking extremely dry, Like a branch, it makes people feel creepy. No one could see his true face clearly. His hair fell on his forehead. At the same time, the destruction of the sun, moon and stars could be seen in his eyes.


    This seems to be a Taoist, but it makes people doubt whether he is a Terran. If the Terran becomes like this, how frightening it will be.


    The Dao sword behind him occasionally spread out of it with a kind of peerless Qi. It can be said that it shocked jiuchongtian, but in an instant, he came before the fourth restricted area.


    He looked at the original road in this way, with a cold and dark look, which made people feel how terrible his breath was.


    On the other side, there are also creatures out of the ninth restricted area. This is a strong man who seems to be three feet tall. His breath rises to the sky and is covered with ancient Jiawei, which is covered with dense blood and glittering with strange luster.


    At the same time, he held an ancient square sky painting halberd. There was a dark light on the painting halberd, which could crack the heavens and crush hundreds of millions of miles of stars. The breath was terrible and towering. It was absolutely the master.


    This is also an extremely terrible existence. He is definitely an indescribable creature. He is full of terrible breath. One step is before he comes to the source road.


    Just for a moment, two nameless creatures appeared, which was really shocking. Even outside the chaotic world, you can feel the breath of these two creatures.


    Many quasi masters, fairy kings, real immortals, etc. all feel cold from the beginning to the bottom of their feet. It can only be said that these two existence are too powerful, and ordinary masters can''t compare with them. As for the creatures under the master, if they are compared with them, they are not even as good as mole ants!


    "Indescribable!"


    "After surpassing the master, what level will it become? Unimaginable! This is a creature that has gone the wrong way. What if it is right?" people trembled.


    "Roar -"


    In another area, among the seventh Jedi, there are many fairy lights flying at the moment. You can see the falling stars, which can be called boundless, which makes the place look thousands of times and shake forever.


    An ancient fierce tiger stepped out. Its body was huge, but behind it was a pair of meat wings of a Western dragon. There were unicorn horns on his head. Nearly half of his hair was dark, but the whole person looked terrible. When he crossed the world, he gave off a terrible smell.


    At the moment, it doesn''t use anything to cover up its real body. It seems that he disdains to do such a thing, but when he steps out, it is king''s landing in the universe, threatening nine days and ten places, as if it can make the three thousand world collapse in an instant!


    This is a supreme creature, but his noumenon can never be like this. His breath proves that he has surpassed the ordinary master. He is the so-called indescribable.


    In fact, no one can describe what kind of creature he is now.


    His body was incomparably huge, like an asteroid. He just moved a little, that is, he left the seventh Jedi and directly came to the area where the fourth restricted area was located. He looked cold.


    At the moment, there seemed to be thousands of runes flashing in his eyes. With his eyes sweeping out, the runes were constantly swaying, which seemed to witness that an unimaginable creature was born again and came to the world again after a million years.


    "Print!"


    His faint opening, there is a kind of indescribable pressure, which directly makes the earth tremble slightly. At the same time, a breath of nine heavy heaven spreads out, which is angry with the stars, and the world is exclusive!


    With a roar, from an unknown place, an ancient and terrible light roared out, tearing the darkest starry sky, penetrating the boundless star field and coming directly here.


    "What is this?"


    Many people were shocked. A light drink was in exchange for an unimaginable weapon?


    At this moment, someone finally saw what was called. It was a big seal. The breath spread from the big seal shook nine days and ten places. Occasionally, you can see the unspeakable breath spread out, just like the spirit of emperor, Taoism and dragon. It can be called a mighty God.


    This is the real master, and it is the master blessed by many generations. It can be called terrible and terrible.


    "This is... The seal of the emperor!? how could it be!?" someone threw out these three words in shock. At the moment, it was difficult to see the extreme in his face and his body was shaking.


    "The emperor''s seal of the great Xia Dynasty, the things left by the early emperors, and the blessings of successive emperors, why are they flying here now?" everyone showed an incredible look.


    The emperor seal of the great Xia Dynasty, while refining its own master, will be blessed by successive emperors. It can be said that the emperor seal represents not only a power, but also an identity.


    And who can wave his hand and summon the seal of the emperor? This is beyond imagination!


    The people were shocked and could not imagine this fact, because if it were true, the strange and nameless creature in front of them was


    "How could it be that he was the first emperor of the Xia Dynasty? Isn''t he a Terran? How can he be like a man without a man and a ghost without a ghost!?"


    "It''s said that the first emperor has been sitting for many years. How can he live now? And he walked out of the forbidden area Jedi. This is beyond common sense. It''s unreasonable! It''s unimaginable!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked. I don''t know how many strong people who are paying attention to this place are stunned. They can''t react at all. I can only say that all this is too untrue and numbing!


    Of course, these are only limited to ordinary martial artists. Those fairy kings and quasi masters have long understood the four words indescribable. They have already understood it today. Surely there will be this level of existence!


    If you want to break the ceiling of martial arts after dominating, you will become an indescribable creature if you take the wrong step!


    The first emperor! Still alive!


    After the news came out, it shook the world, spread all over the chaotic world, and then quickly spread to places beyond the reach of ordinary people. This result really made the chaotic world tremble.


    The former human emperor of the first generation of the Terran almost controlled one tenth of the people in the chaotic world. He hasn''t died. He''s still alive! He''s back against the sky now!


    The significance of his appearance is too extraordinary, because he represents the human race, and his noumenon is human, but now it has become like this, which is enough to show that the four words indescribable really exist. All this has really subverted the inherent cognition in many people''s minds.


    With a roar, his body shrunk and then turned into a creature the size of an ordinary person. At the same time, the emperor''s seal fell into one of his claws and was held tightly.


    "See the first emperor!"


    After a little hesitation for a moment, at this moment, many strong men of the Terran knelt on the ground. Whether they are the fairy king or the quasi master, they are kowtowing.


    The first emperor, no matter what he has become now, but since his appearance, the Terrans will kowtow when they see it.


    The early emperor was full of evil spirit. It seemed that he was a little confused at the moment. However, he still looked at many strong Terrans below, and his face was calm. After a long time, he said faintly: "get up. If there is true origin today, my emperor will take care of our Terrans."


    At the moment, his words were very gentle, but they had a world-class domineering smell, which made the world moan at the same time. Under his oppression, he had to surrender and shake.


    This is the master from the ancient years. Now he has become an indescribable creature. His words and deeds represent the law. It can be said that there is no match in the world, and there is no winner.


    "Emperor, this original disaster, do we fight or not?" at this time, a quasi master of the Terran asked this question. There are too many Terrans. If something big happens in front of this original disaster, the loss will be extremely heavy for the Terran.


    The early emperor seemed to hesitate. After thinking for a long time, he said lightly: "the road is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. This world is not the time when the human race controls the heavens. If there is no luck in today''s original disaster, it''s just that once there is luck, the human race will slow down step by step, and eventually become the race of the second ladder. Therefore, you have to fight without war."


    "Of course, I''m just the emperor of the past and can''t represent the will of the Terran now. What''s more, whether I belong to the emperor or not is something worth considering. Therefore, it''s better not to listen to me for some things. The Terran should have its own decision in this life." the early emperor continued to speak and then waved his hand.


    Finally, the first emperor took one step and came directly to the source road. He narrowed his eyes and fell on the source road ahead, as if thinking about something else.


    "You''re here at last, so it''s time to do it!" carrying the Dao sword, from the second Jedi, he spoke slowly and loudly. Obviously, he knew the identity of the first emperor long ago.

 Chapter 3255

    "Buddha sword son, I didn''t expect that even you were born." the early emperor opened his mouth faintly. When his eyes fell on the sword carried by the second Jedi, his eyes were strange.


    The second Jedi creature "Gaga Gaga", known as the Buddha sword, smiled. His name seemed to explain his origin, but his appearance at the moment was really not much different from that of the night fork in the underworld. Even if the dry claws were hidden under the Taoist robe, it was still creepy.


    "How could it be? This person is a Buddha in the past of our Buddhism. How could it be!?" an eminent monk of the Buddhism was really stunned when he looked at this scene. Almost at the moment, the Buddha''s heart was broken. The characters in the legend of Buddhism have turned into indescribable creatures. At the moment, they have no Buddha nature, just like ghosts in the underworld.


    "Little bald donkey, how can there be so much nonsense? The Buddha said that if I don''t go into the region, who will go into hell? Everything I see today is just a clear mind! Wake up!" the Buddha Jianzi shouted.


    The Buddhist monk was shocked and recovered from the imbalance of mind and spirit. After he looked at each other, his face became a little complicated.


    It is said that all the unspeakable creatures are out of balance, which is bound to become extremely terrible. From the perspective of people, the first generation of emperors and Buddha swords, they may not be out of balance, but their appearance is different from ordinary people.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that you will worry about your Buddhists and grandchildren for so many years. If you knew today, why did you have to tell you that the way your Buddhists deduced was wrong? How could all sentient beings become Buddhas? You don''t believe me. Now you know the end?" the first emperor said coldly.


    "Your own great cause of Terran was cut off in your generation. Are you qualified to say me?" Buddha Jianzi giggled. Then he narrowed his eyes and stared at the source road. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Generally speaking, although these two indescribable creatures are terrible, they should have been Terrans, but they have not reached the point of madness. It is rare and valuable to be able to keep a high degree of soberness under such circumstances.


    On the other side, the creatures from the ninth restricted area looked cold. He slowly Mosuo held the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his breath was like being able to collapse the universe. Any breath swallowed hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    At the moment, he didn''t speak, but he nodded slightly at the Buddha sword and the early emperor. It was a gift.


    Not far away, at the moment, four nameless creatures came out. They all have different shapes. They are completely different from ordinary creatures. They are covered with chaotic fog. Occasionally, they can see a creepy half claw from the chaotic fog, but in general, they are invisible.


    They are gathered here at the moment. There are seven nameless creatures who obviously come for the original disaster. Once there is the so-called original creation, they will definitely be intercepted by them at the first time, and these people will launch the attack of heaven and earth at the first time.


    In fact, without their help, this place is as if it is going to be smashed. The so-called sky tunnel has become gray in front of them, and the smell of terror is diffuse, connecting the ancient, modern and future!


    It can be said that there has never been such a great world. The restricted area Jedi opened together, and a total of seven nameless creatures came out and gathered together. Not to mention those creatures in the dark, but also those masters who are not in a hurry.


    I''m afraid the dominant creatures gathered here today will reach double digits, which is rare in ancient and modern times!


    At the moment, when they all came, they were not in a hurry. Instead, they stood in the field and allowed the vast sky to be destroyed and the universe to be broken. However, when their breath spread out, even in the deepest part of the universe, they could clearly sense the most terrible Qi on them.


    What a rebellious life this world is. I''m afraid no one would have witnessed such a life if the original disaster had not come and the original road had been opened!


    The so-called nature of origin means that everything about the creatures of origin, the disasters and blessings of origin will all break out in this world. At the same time, it will carry out the most miserable and unimaginable killing. It''s not easy to stand out in this troubled world.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many original disasters, but every time it is a small fight. Even if there is original creation, it is just a small fight. We are too lazy to do it. It is rare to have such a life. Don''t miss it!" the first emperor murmured, and didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to others, But they all have an indisputable taste and breath.


    Then, I saw that the emperor of the early generation went out for the first time, representing the Terran, and gave the first blow!


    In the face of the original disaster, the first one is the Terran! Terran!


    The emperor printed a rune to cover the front and the huge and majestic city gate, directly launching the most powerful attack.


    At this moment, the fluctuation of the dominant level spreads out. How terrible is such a force to suppress the ancient and modern sky and smash the ancient and modern future at this moment? For a moment, even in the deepest part of the chaotic world, we can sense the great power of the Terran emperor to sweep the heavens.


    It can be imagined how powerful and conceited he was in the era of the first emperor? He led the Terran to the peak. Even the later eight upper races, he mostly didn''t see it.


    So, instead of killing the world, he gathered his strength to a point and swept out towards the front, trying to break the huge dust pass on the road of origin at one time.


    The bright light and terrible breath collided with the dust barrier formed by the source law and breath. In an instant, like the spring meeting the snow, the terrible light burst out, and the huge sound shocked the world. So far, the most terrible force in the world appeared and broke out.


    "Since ancient times, only the original disaster has come to the human world. How can the human world kill the original world? Today, I will be the only one forever, break through the original road and make a bright future!" the emperor of the early generation continued with a sneer.


    Other nameless creatures also sneered. Everyone exists at this level. Who is afraid of who can''t say it? At this moment, they all moved at the same time. They shot together and went out to the front. At this moment, unimaginable waves shook Qiongyu. Immortal immortal light covered the universe, just like the most terrible masters of the world appeared at the same time. It can be said that this is the most powerful group of people in history. Now they shot together, They should take the initiative to kill the original disaster and take the initiative to calm the original disaster. Of course, their ultimate goal is to get the original creation, but there is no mistake in calming the original disaster.


    There are seven figures and seven nameless creatures. Such creatures can''t find their noumenon in the world. They are grotesque, ferocious and terrible. Even a common action and a simple body can be creepy. But at the moment, they moved. They shot together in this way. It was just a momentary fluctuation, that is, the war song tore the jiuchongtian and turned it into the most amazing light ever!


    If you want to return to the wrong way, you need to get the original creation. Although it may not be the way, it is definitely a feasible way. What level of existence are these nameless creatures? Now that they have made a move, there is only one thing they think about, that is, only success, no failure, and no other ideas!


    The seven nameless creatures fluctuated when they shot together. I''m afraid the three strong people who came out of ancient history met and need to retreat temporarily. As for the ordinary masters, they must frown and leave.


    Because for ordinary masters, these are madmen. In order to pursue the ultimate, they have gone to the tip of the ox''s horn. How can they compete with these madmen?


    It can be said that whether it is success or failure, whether it can successfully enter the source road, at least, this brilliant World War I will leave a strong mark in the cultivation history of martial arts, and then be remembered forever.


    It can be imagined that this is the way to explore the source, this is the collapse of the source. They will go the farthest and become the closest creatures in history. It can be said that no one in the world can cover their glory.


    With a bang, the earth fell apart!


    Seven nameless creatures actually tore open a corner of the dust pass and directly entered it.


    Such a scene can shake the world and threaten the ancient, modern and future!


    In a word, it''s not just saying that the original disaster has caused disasters since ancient times. At the moment, although the dust pass has broken a corner, the original breath spread from the inside can still resist these nameless creatures, and the terrible murderous spirit spread from it.


    It''s really difficult to get in. Everything can only rely on strength!


    "Since ancient times, the origin cannot be separated, I''ll open it today!" an indescribable creature opened his mouth with a cold look, followed his words, crossed the origin Road, wanted to tear the foundation and dissolve those Tao rules and runes, wanted to directly tear apart the boundless stars, wanted to open the way ahead, and wanted to break the majestic city.


    The sound of the earth breaking came out. At the moment, a huge nine youque flew in. This is the real ghost and the original creature. At the moment, it seems that it should be the real creature, which is not transformed by law and runes.


    Is the original disaster officially coming at this moment?


    At this moment, no one goes to investigate how it came, but everyone killed in front of it at this moment, and the indescribable creatures shot together.

 Chapter 3256

    "Boom -"


    The original breath is earth shaking at this moment, and terrible waves spread out. With the emergence of the first nine youque, you can see the land ahead, and now there is a greater crisis. The whole source road is choppy. You can see the emergence of endless source creatures. Their breath is peerless and towering. It can be said that all are terrible beings.


    "Origin brings disaster to peace!" the emperor of the early generation snorted coldly. The whole body of the emperor''s seal in his hand was bright. The terror of the suppression of eight wastelands and Six Harmonies by the emperor of the Terran spread. In an instant, a huge trace was formed directly in the front. For example, the origin road was cut off in an instant, temporarily separating the connection between the origin road and the chaotic world.


    After all, those original creatures are too powerful. Theoretically, once they come to the chaotic world, they will form unimaginable disasters and even cause the chaotic world to collapse. In the face of such a situation, the early emperor could not bear the suffering of other martial artists, but directly killed all these original creatures.


    It can be said that such a scene is extremely bloody and terrible. Even if these are original creatures, the creatures are creatures. This is absolutely not wrong. They are also flesh and blood. They will fall down after suffering unimaginable disasters.


    At the same time, you can see some white light spots flying out of the field, which were slightly sucked by the early emperor, but disappeared into his mouth and nose. Then he sighed with satisfaction.


    This scene directly spread to the outside through the surrounding array. It''s shocking!


    Unknown creatures, even if they can''t see what they are, they are just a move. They are still terrible and can kill millions of creatures.


    At the same time, the early emperor absorbed a large number of white light spots, that is, the so-called original creation?


    Some careful people found that after absorbing those white light spots, the early emperor''s body seemed to change a little, and his posture towards the human shape was reversed a little, although it was only a little, but it was enough.


    This shows that the original nature is useful to these nameless creatures! Since it is useful to them, it is absolutely useful to ordinary creatures. It can certainly let them break the ceiling of martial arts.


    At this moment, many martial artists are excited. How can such an opportunity be missed? Once you get the original creation, maybe people who originally had only the possibility of fairy king will be dominated by one generation against the sky. It is unimaginable to break the ceiling of martial arts and bring benefits to themselves and their own ethnic groups.


    If there were not seven nameless creatures standing in front of them and a posture that they would not easily let go, I don''t know how many strong people would be unable to restrain themselves and then kill them out.


    This is the terrible thing about nameless creatures. They are like masters. Each of them has unimaginable dignity and can deter the ancient, modern and future. Whenever they make a move, they are arrogant, and outsiders dare not approach anything.


    In addition, they are already indescribable. If they don''t pay attention to the most basic rules in the world and shoot at the low-level martial artists, how can they fail in time?


    Not to mention that now there are seven nameless creatures together. This scene should not be too rebellious! Their roads are different. Each of them has reached the end and extreme on their own road. At the moment, it is natural that they collide with each other, and violent big explosions continue to occur.


    At this moment, the seven nameless creatures stood in a universe at the same time, and they could see the falling stars, which wrapped around them, making each of them incarnate as the master of a universe.


    The universe of chaos is different from the universe of the heavens. It is not a different plane. In fact, it is a vast starry sky. At the moment, these nameless creatures are separated from others by the power of the stars.


    In this way, they will not touch each other, but they can give full play to their strongest combat power without loss of combat power.


    Waves and offensives gathered together, then spread out and broke into the source road.


    Since ancient times, unnamed creatures have rarely been born. Even if they were born, they would not do so. However, in this world, so many unnamed creatures fight together. At this moment, it can be said that they are unreserved. How fierce their fight is.


    Like thousands of troops galloping, in the Great Rift of the void, an ancient world appeared in the distance, suspended in front of them and approached rapidly.


    At the same time, millions of creatures appeared. These are original creatures. They don''t seem to know what fear is. They actually killed again from the city gate and went to the location of the seven nameless creatures, as if to stop them.


    The horror of these original creatures is far ahead of a group of original creatures. If ordinary quasi masters and fairy kings are present, they are destined to be transversely pressed, and a bad one will become blood and mud.


    After all, they have just learned a lesson. This time, they can''t be so naive not to send more powerful creatures.


    "All people live in the world!"


    Buddha Jianzi opened his mouth lightly at the moment. He looked like a monkey with a sharp mouth and his arms were like dry branches. It was creepy to see it at a glance, but at the moment, he was not polite, but went all out.


    A sword light came out in the air. You can see that the chaotic atmosphere around him has dispersed, revealing a dark face. Although his face has a sacred color, it makes people feel creepy and just want to shiver with his appearance.


    With the sound of "hum", the Buddha sword behind him flew out, and a sword cut away towards the front. It can be said that it was just a sword, which opened the world, tarnished the stars of the universe and almost burst the source road.


    With a sound of "poof", the Buddha sword swept across and the flesh and blood flew out. Many original creatures in front were blown open, directly becoming unknown bones and blood fog in the catastrophe.


    This time it was the Buddha sword. Naturally, he would not be polite, but a fierce suction, which absorbed a large number of white light spots, which made his arm seem to have a little more blood color. It was really very strange. People didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s really effective. The original materials in these original creatures are very strange. It only takes a little melting to have an effect. But it''s a pity that the level of these creatures is too low. If there are original creatures at our level, maybe only one of them will be able to completely reverse the wrong way." after Buddha Jianzi said this, Hei hei sneered, and his voice became more and more dry and terrible.


    At this point, he did not stop, but held the Buddha sword and continued to kill ahead. At the moment, the Buddha sword really has the horror of God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha.


    I don''t know how many strong people are paying attention to this scene. All of them are taking cold breath, and then one by one they show the color of flesh pain.


    These ordinary original materials are dispensable and painless for these nameless creatures. However, since they have slaughtered a large number of creatures, they will not be polite and will definitely take these original creations by themselves.


    Other martial artists can only watch at this time, but they can''t have any complaints. It seems that there is nothing else to do except watching.


    At this time, the eminent monk of the Buddha just slowed down. At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, he took a breath and said, "Buddha, my Buddha has never paid attention to killing life. Why is the old man Buddha Jianzi so fond of killing at home? Is this still him?"


    According to legend, after any creature is nameless, it will forget the past and become a terrible creature that has nothing to do with the past.


    At the moment, in the view of the eminent monk of Buddhism, the Buddha sword doesn''t look like half of Buddhism. Maybe he''s just wearing a skin called Buddha sword. He doesn''t know what his real appearance is for a long time.


    "Don''t think too much. Indescribable creatures can''t be treated with common sense, even completely different from the master. If you treat them with common sense, I''m afraid there will be more things you can''t accept. Since you can''t resist, get used to it." the strong man of the demon sect smiled and said.


    Magic gate and Buddhism have always been in the wrong way. Now you can see that an eminent monk of Buddhism almost lost his heart, which is also a rare and valuable good thing for them. Therefore, the people of the magic gate really have a somewhat theatrical mentality at the moment.


    But Buddhists can''t do this. At the moment, they frown deeply. After a long time, they announced a Buddhist name and said, "can''t you chase the things of the past..."


    Seeing the posture of Buddhist monks, many people feel creepy. These nameless creatures now look so normal. Is it difficult that they will do anything abnormal? Otherwise, why are Buddhist people so cautious? So scared?


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough to rely on these ordinary primitive creatures, even if it''s more than ten million. What we need is the dominant primitive creatures, not these ordinary primitive creatures. We won''t have no masters in this primitive disaster?" Buddha Jianzi frowned, looking very ugly.


    This time, the original disaster has been brewing for so long. If the original master is not visible, isn''t it a little too funny?


    And if there is no master of origin, what are they going to do?

 Chapter 3257

    At this moment, these indescribable creatures have a kind of crazy impulse, because this time they come here, they make their identity leak, expose ancient secrets, and have to bear some cause and effect.


    They are all interested in the origin of this place and want to return to the wrong way. But if they can''t see the master of the origin all the time, isn''t everything a waste of time now?


    Outside, many people looked at these indescribable creatures who kept shooting, and said, "these original creations, if they can share the slightest, I''m afraid..."


    But they only dare to say so. Who dares to do it? Most of the people waiting for them will come to a miserable end. These nameless creatures, even the masters, need to retreat and try not to face up. What are they? What qualifications are compared to the master?


    "If there is no more original master, I''m afraid all the original creatures here will not be enough for any of us." an indescribable creature sighed and opened his mouth, but he said so. At the moment, it is still a place where we are going forward. Although the quality is not good, at least the quantity is enough, which can be said to be better than nothing.


    "Even if we enter the original world, we may not be able to see the original masters. If the masters of the original world have retreated, it is not so easy for us to find them. But now that we have reached this step, we can retreat and not kill!" someone shouted again.


    It can be said that at this moment, endless original creatures appeared again. There were dark dragons flying, nine nether finches burning for nine days, and three hell dogs standing above.


    In a word, there are all kinds of creatures at any level in the field, and they are terrible. Although there is no master among them, there is no fear in the face of the seven nameless creatures. Instead, they kill like this, and the blood is splashing.


    At the moment, the seven indescribable creatures have been killed to the point of madness, and even began to roar. No matter what they face, they will not be soft hearted, and no one is willing to miss this life.


    After all, for indescribable creatures, as long as they get enough original creation, they are equivalent to getting a chance to do it again. Such an opportunity can never be missed again. If they miss it, they will miss it forever. So in any case, we should seize the opportunity today. Even if they try to take this road with their own life, they are willing. What''s more, maybe they don''t need to take this road at all?


    Tens of millions of original creatures have been blasted and slaughtered and turned into the purest original material. How can these creatures stop the seven nameless creatures? They were so powerful that they came directly before the Chengguan pass.


    The creatures in the ninth restricted area stood at the front and said with a cold look: "Why don''t you all stop fighting and let me do it alone? I''m the most inexplicable. Maybe I can try it first. Can these things make us restructure in the wrong way? Now we''re just deduction. It''s not a good thing to work so hard without a solid evidence!"


    The nameless creatures present now look different, some sneer, some ridicule, and some look indifferent, as if they can''t see anything.


    Their performances are different, but one thing is certain, that is, if anyone wants to seize their opportunities, even half of their comrades in arms at the moment have nothing to say, they will directly crush them.


    "Boom -"


    The nameless creature in the ninth restricted area saw that no one responded to him. He smiled and raised his Fang Tianhua halberd. He pointed obliquely at the front. At this moment, he was like a beast out of the cage. An indescribable smell of terror sprang out of him and surged towards the front. Only a wisp of these smells leaked Just outside, you can see that in the original real world, the chaotic world, which few people can shake, seems to be about to collapse. Fortunately, it is near the fourth restricted area, and there is a terrible array blocking it. Otherwise, it is just a wisp of breath, which may cause the chaotic world to collapse.


    Outside the territory, at the moment, many small stars have exploded and turned into powder, all because of a wisp of mind fluctuation in the ninth restricted area.


    At the moment, many strong people are tongue tied. They are glad that they have avoided far enough. This nameless creature is too violent, but it''s just a wisp of breath. It''s so terrible. There is only one purpose in their eyes, that is, to enter the source road, just want to get enough source material, and everything else is false.


    "By the way, it seems that Fang Tianhua halberd once appeared in ancient history. I think I can guess who it is? In the past chaotic years, there was a Madman of the devil family who became the master of the world. He was a peerless master and held this weapon. However, he had a lot of years in the world. If he was not a member of the devil family, he would basically not remember him. He was the legendary evil king!"


    Among the many martial artists, some shuddered. He came from the magic gate and read many ancient records. Now he has insight into the real identity of the ninth restricted area.


    According to the legend, the name of the evil king is unique, and the most legends about her are because although she is called the evil king, she is actually a gorgeous woman. I don''t know how many people fell under her pomegranate skirt at that time, but I can''t imagine that she has come to this end now. It''s really hard to know what to say.


    Once a gorgeous woman, she has become like this. She is really invisible in the world.


    "Kill!" with a slight wave of Fang Tianhua halberd in the hands of evil king, it fell towards the front, and fell heavily on the huge gate of Chengguan.


    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came, like a giant drum beating, and the sound shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies. If there were no other nameless creatures to stop it at will, such fluctuations would certainly spread further and even destroy the whole area outside the fourth restricted area.


    "Click -"


    The huge city gate was swept. At the moment, it directly burst into a huge crack, and then it was going to fall in this way in a slight shaking. It can only be said that the power of the evil king is rare in ancient times.


    Since ancient times, how many women have been able to do this? Shocking and speechless.


    At the same time, other nameless creatures also made a move. Everyone is at the dominant level. In order to peep into the end, they finally achieved this step and became nameless.


    But what is indescribable is only the appearance. Their Avenue is still as terrible as in the past, and after so many years of accumulation, their combat power will only be more terrible and will not be reduced slightly.


    "Boom -"


    When the seven nameless creatures shot together and killed directly, even the source road was cracked and burst, and the huge Xiongguan was directly interrupted, and the dust and smoke rushed up, which made people look creepy.


    A city gate located in front of Benyuan road collapsed in this way? Shock the world.


    Because what this means is too amazing, it is equivalent to telling the world that the blockade of the outermost layer of the source road has been broken, and maybe it can directly enter the source world.


    In fact, without other people''s exclamation, the seven indescribable creatures were not polite at all. They made efforts at the same time and directly entered the restricted area and the place in the city.


    Light and rain were flying all over the sky, and terrible lights roared out, and many rich black original substances were blown open.


    As long as any one of these fluctuations falls on the ordinary fairy king, they can burst their flesh, but they have little effect in the face of these nameless creatures.


    It can only be said that there are many ancient and dangerous areas, and this place can definitely be called the first.


    "Kill in, really want to kill in!" the people outside were shocked and exclaimed.


    Because this scene in front of us is likely to rewrite history and let those nameless creatures directly reverse everything in the past and become more terrible creatures.


    Because once the wrong path can be returned, these indescribable creatures have previous experience. If they want to go further and try the ultimate, isn''t it much easier than others?


    Therefore, entering the original world is definitely a rare myth in ancient and modern times.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it should be the same. Seven nameless creatures shot together and stopped it together. This is definitely the most terrible thing in history. Every living creature in the forbidden area looked down on the world and watched the prosperity and ups and downs of the world.


    No one knows how powerful such creatures are, but if seven people work together, they are destined to shock the ancient and modern future.


    This can even be said to be a miracle. It belongs to a miracle that everyone will take for granted when they think about it seriously.


    Outside, many people think so, and they are extremely excited.


    "It''s true that we have entered the origin road. Seven nameless creatures have joined hands to kill a hope and a good fortune. Maybe the origin world will be completely opened from now on. The so-called origin world will become a lower plane. If the past Luotian world is general, it has become a place for trial practice!" a long-term martial artist is trembling at the moment, This possibility is said, because if it is true, they will be the first witnesses, just like seeing the future.

 Chapter 3258

    Many martial artists are extremely excited at this moment, because they are likely to witness a historic event.


    "If we can really succeed and turn the original world into the lower world, as long as we keep the channel, we can often enter the original world to hunt the original creatures and get enough original creation, which is absolutely equivalent to creating a new era and rewriting the chapter of the ancient history of cultivation!" an old martial artist is very excited at the moment, I was trembling all over. It was like I was fighting to witness all this. You should know that these people had no much longevity and were about to sit down. If they could get enough original creation, it would be no problem to break the ceiling of martial arts and live a new life.


    Outside the forbidden area mountains, I don''t know how many roars are coming out, and I don''t know how many martial artists are shouting. Even if they are not necessarily among the people who finally succeed in the original creation, they are also very excited. This is a hope. Breaking the martial arts ceiling is no longer a dream, but a new goal, which is extremely exciting.


    "What are you happy about? What are you happy about? If the seven indescribable creatures can''t successfully break the passage between the two worlds, but just kill themselves, what does it have to do with you? You are just doomed onlookers." suddenly, a voice of incomparable indifference came, watering out the excitement and enthusiasm of many people in the field, The originally warm atmosphere was cooled rapidly in an instant. Almost everyone stayed a little and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    A quasi master spoke and made such a judgment. He felt that although these nameless creatures had entered the source road, whether they could break the two boundary channels was still a matter of two words.


    Now it can be said that no one knows what the road ahead is, and no one knows what the source road is. Everything is still in the next war. Maybe this is not the end, but a new beginning.


    This idea makes many people feel creepy. They all know that this road is difficult, but they never expect that it is so difficult. Maybe everything is just beginning.


    "Boom -"


    In the most terrible light, the whole grand city gate was directly broken and torn apart by the seven invincible creatures inside. A terrible and terrible Fairy Light gushed out at the moment.


    Finally, these lights were intercepted by seven nameless creatures, and that power did not sweep away.


    In the strong original breath, the figure of seven indescribable creatures appeared again. At the moment, the blood of many original creatures fell on them. Although they could not be contaminated, they fell directly, but this scene looked magnificent and sad no matter how you look at it.


    "Where is the road?" someone shouted.


    "Isn''t the origin road open? Why can''t we see the way ahead? Then where did the origin creatures come from just now?" some creatures sneered and asked.


    It is conceivable that the city pass has been smashed by them and the huge city has been leveled by them, but after this city pass has been broken, there is no road ahead?


    Everyone is silent at this moment. Is it difficult to reach this step? Is everything empty? Seven indescribable creatures work together. In terms of truth, there is really nothing that cannot be broken. All obstacles will be directly cleared.


    However, now there is no barrier, there is nothing ahead, and nothing exists anymore. Even the unspeakable anger of creatures is useless. Even if they want to wipe out something, they can''t do it.


    It can only be said that they now have an unparalleled cultivation. Even if they meet the three who came out of ancient history, they can fight a war, but at the moment, their combat power is useless, because the original road that originally collapsed can''t see the way ahead at the moment?


    "How could this be?"


    "Is the eternal waiting empty? Does the so-called origin road and origin world do not exist? What are the original creatures and masters who have come to our world since ancient times? Is heaven and earth a big joke with us? We can''t say that the magnificent origin disaster in this world is just a big scam? How can it be? We can''t bear it!"


    It can be said that no one can bear this price. All the waiting has been empty for ages. This time, with such efforts, these indescribable creatures have shot, but in the end, everything has become empty? How can this not make people feel sad and angry?


    A sigh sounded. These indescribable creatures inhaled at the same time. Is it going to end like this today? If they can''t see the beauty of the original creation, it''s all right. At the moment, they happen to know the beauty of the original creation, but they have to give up. It''s really unreasonable!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, someone suddenly looked up and looked in one direction. At the end of the endless void, he could see the dark light. There was a wisp of the great world that had disappeared in the past, but there was no channel, but the boundary wall between the two big worlds.


    The seven nameless creatures found this almost at the same time. When they looked at the past at the same time, their eyes were as bright as light and fire, which directly lit up the ages, so that many strong people outside the forbidden area mountains had to close their eyes, because at this moment, their eyes felt extremely painful, It''s like going blind.


    The source world is still there, but there is no way. It goes up and down in the dark. It seems that it can appear at any time, but it will never appear. It just disappears.


    "Well, there''s no way ahead. I''ll wait for myself to make a way and use this to continue!"


    The seven nameless creatures frowned at the same time. In the next moment, they sacrificed their masters respectively. They didn''t have to say any nonsense at all, but they killed one by one towards the front. At this stage, how could they watch the opportunity so missed? Just leave?


    "Kill!"


    Such a war has touched everyone''s heart and made people forget others. Almost the vast majority of people hope that these nameless creatures can succeed, because it is definitely a hope. It will not only prove something, but also directly bring great fortune, which may be shared by the whole world.


    At this moment, a brilliant Avenue has been formed, and seven indescribable creatures have shot together. The avenue Rune has built a supreme Avenue at this moment, directly leading to the distant place and throughout the world.


    Seven nameless creatures joined hands to locate the source world in almost an instant.


    There is a world sea in that place. If we can kill the past, we may be able to witness the original creatures and enjoy unimaginable great fortune.


    "What appears in the world sea is not the original creatures, but other things. What is it?" at this moment, many people exclaimed, because they were lucky to witness such a picture.


    At the moment, there are many things in the world sea, including the past and the future. It can be said that every indescribable creature''s experience has appeared. The end point is the years before their indescribable period. It seems to recall how they are indescribable.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that when I reached this level of cultivation, I would encounter things like heart demons. It''s too ridiculous!" someone sneered and looked extremely cold.


    "What is the past? How can creatures who have come to our step be bound by the past? Every plant and tree in the past has nothing to do with us now. We only focus on the present and the future!"


    "What''s wrong with the future? What''s the pressure of all the heavens and boundaries on me?"


    At this moment, the seven nameless creatures all spoke separately, one by one, with endless style and a general spirit of self-respect. It seems that everything is difficult to stop them.


    These are indescribable creatures. Those roads and past scenes have nothing to do with them. It can be said that they can''t get rid of them all their life. They need to understand, experience and understand with their lives, but they are all indomitable. Lifting their legs is to step forward.


    The early emperor, the legendary female evil king and the Buddha sword of Buddhism are all amazing figures. In this chaotic world, there are few people who can be compared with them. These so-called heart refining, so-called tests and tribulations are really like local chickens and dogs and have no meaning to them.


    At the moment, they killed all the way to the front, and finally there was light and rain. They stood on a vast ancient road like cast stones, but the noumenon of these stones was like Tao principles and laws, so people couldn''t tell whether it was true or false, and couldn''t understand what it was.


    However, the seven nameless creatures don''t care about these at all. Whether they are true or false, these are meaningless at the moment. In front of them, they can only see a huge source world.


    There is light and rain all over the sky. The glittering and translucent petals are flying and fragrant, but at the same time, there is a strong original breath spreading out. People really dare not forget anything and dare not relax for a moment, because what a dangerous and terrible scene in front of us.

 Chapter 3259

    The rich original flavor is spread from an object. This object is a stone tablet. At the top, there are three big characters.


    These three characters contain an indescribable idea. It seems that anyone who looks at them will feel numb on his scalp and soft all over.


    These three words are too old to imagine. Even seven nameless creatures can''t recognize what these three ancient words represent. But ideas are interlinked. What is contained in these three words can be understood by seven nameless creatures.


    "Origin!"


    The three words are very simple. They represent the origin.


    "It seems that we are right. We have really come to the source world. As long as we find out the source masters on the dark side of this world and eradicate and kill them, we will succeed this time. We will finish our work in one battle and don''t have to compete with others for other fate and fortune!" an indescribable creature sighed and said such words.


    "Which of those guys is a fuel-efficient lamp? It can be said that none of them is simple. If we really compete with them for fate, I''m afraid there are not one or two of us who can survive?"


    "Although the fate of heaven has been able to turn the wrong way since ancient times, there are too few fate. Every time it appears, don''t the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas bleed? Now it''s rare to have a fate outside the fate. If we can monopolize the leader, we''ll be much faster than others!"


    "The fate of heaven should not stir up chaos in the chaos world. Only when so many creatures fall and blood sacrifice can it be opened. If I can take this road without stepping on the blood of all sentient beings, I wish!" the early emperor sighed, and there seemed to be a faint strange look on his face. Then he took one step, photographed the emperor''s seal in his hand and killed it in the front, At this moment, he wants to run through this long-standing road with his own strength, so that countless original creatures fall down.


    With his actions, a large number of original creatures disappeared. These numbers are still amazing, but in fact, these numbers still have no meaning for them.


    Soon, they came to the end of the road. At the end of the road, a pair of doors appeared. On the door, big bloody characters appeared. The characters were black, but glittered with colorful looks, like they had just been written.


    On one door, it says: disaster!


    A door says: fate!


    "Since ancient times, the original disaster has been with the original creation. Whether you finally see creation or disaster depends on yourself!"


    The great voice came from an ancient mark. It can be imagined that it was not a voice deliberately left by some creatures. It should be a sigh of the people who had come here, and then it was branded. Only creatures as powerful as indescribable can perceive such a sound. If others come, they probably can''t perceive it.


    But after hearing such a voice, the seven nameless creatures were in a trance.


    Around, at the moment, the twilight is surging, everywhere is hazy, and the chaotic atmosphere diffuses, which makes this place more mysterious. The bloody characters can be called shocking.


    Even the indescribable creatures are a little confused at this step, or it should be said that they are not confused, but simply can''t react for a moment.


    After all, behind this door, the original world is within reach. Vaguely, you can hear the roar of the nether dragon and the chirp of the nine nether finches. A world that seems not much different from the chaos world appears in front of you.


    Seven indescribable creatures kill towards the inner place. Maybe after killing, they can get enough luck, and even directly touch the ultimate.


    Finally, there is no such thing as simultaneous interpreting in the world. It has been like a legend since ancient times.


    At this moment, seven nameless creatures were killed together, but at this moment, a violent force blew them away together.


    They couldn''t pass through the door. There are rules and Taoist texts intertwined at the top, which makes the door unshakable!


    Seven nameless creatures shot at the same time. This time, they went all out, but something more terrible happened. Their attacks were blocked back and hit each of them!


    At this moment, it is useless to join hands!


    The so-called origin road doesn''t go in this way. Obviously, this place also has its own rules. It''s only useful to go in by yourself. If you rely on others, it becomes a joint effort. In this case, you can''t go in!


    In this place, another earth shaking attack took place in an instant, and the light lit up the ages. If they had not all deliberately controlled it, I''m afraid the diffuse power could completely annihilate the state where the fourth restricted area is located, turning all the martial artists watching outside the court into fly ash.


    This is the so-called indescribable. Unless the world dominates, who can stop it?


    How terrible their attack is. All of them are concentrated on the ancient door. At the moment, they are attacking each other. They want to open the door of the source road, get enough luck, turn the wrong road and reach the end.


    At this moment, how can you give up like this? This is the last level. If it is in the past, it may be more terrible than the existence of three statues coming out of ancient history. It will create a legend. You can touch the ultimate without the ultimate ancient ware!


    This is unthinkable for these indescribable creatures, let alone for others.


    At this moment, close at hand, all the unnamed creatures are fighting with all their strength. At this moment, they naturally hit a violent level, interweaving the main road laws of the dominant level in this place, so as to resist the fierce impact of those original breath.


    "Hurry up the master, the main road and the things that carry our main road will be integrated into one, so as to impact the door!" the evil king said coldly.


    Maybe there are too few people like her. At the moment, I heard her speak. These guys who could not have listened to other people''s orders actually nodded slightly one by one. Then their roars shook the mountains and rivers. Even in the wasteland far away from the chaotic world, they could sense their breath, and the stars trembled.


    Among the top ten masters in the world, many masters woke up from the closed door. All of them looked strangely at this direction. Many masters showed a look of longing for payment on their faces and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Among the ten restricted areas and the ten Jedi, except that some of the Jedi restricted areas are still quiet, more than 70% of the restricted areas above the Jedi are filled with chaotic fog, some projecting a terrible eye, some half a fuzzy head, and some are artifacts.


    But no matter what it is, the existence of these forbidden Jedi seems to be silently paying attention to the place where the source road is located and the seven nameless creatures.


    Obviously, many people are waiting. They want to pick peaches on the way. Once they confirm that they can enter them, once they confirm that the source road can enter, the source dominates the existence, and can really reverse their own Tao, most of the waiting Jedi in the restricted area will act at the first time.


    If we don''t do it at the moment, many unspeakable beings are accumulating strength and want to sweep the four directions with the strongest combat power when the next fate opens. But how can they be polite if they are sure that there are opportunities that can be compared with the fate? Just kill it directly. No one is afraid.


    At this moment, all sentient beings in the chaotic world are paying attention to this scene. The whole chaotic world seems to tremble. The lower planes and small worlds associated with the chaotic world also tremble and roar, which seems to echo this scene.


    Seven nameless creatures, with their own masters and their own roads, formed a mighty cosmic blow. Such a blow is absolutely enough to shock the world without asking.


    Some people sigh that when such a blow sweeps out, even the existence out of the three ancient histories needs to retreat? Of course, if they urge the ultimate instrument under their control, they may be able to sweep this place again.


    But these are guesses. No one knows what is true without really seeing it.


    With a roar, the seven nameless creatures gathered together again, and the seven masters collided out towards the front, forming a bright light rain, which made the place fall apart, and then expanded to a very far place in an instant.


    Everyone was thrilled. This time, the cracks outside the fourth restricted area began to spread, tearing the sky and swallowing the big stars in the universe. How terrible.


    It is also because the fourth restricted area is in this place. One restricted area calms one side and suppresses the other. Otherwise, the mountain would have collapsed long ago.


    After all, at this moment, there are lights steaming up all over the restricted area to protect this mountain range.


    "Kill!"


    The seven nameless creatures roared. When they reached this step, they were all a little crazy. At the moment, you''re welcome. They directly urged the master to blast out with the most powerful attitude towards the location of the huge door in front. All they want is to witness a result.


    Everything in this life should have ended here long ago.


    At this moment, all kinds of masters fly out, smash the heaven and earth, hit the stone gate and chant scriptures.

 Chapter 3260

    "Boom -"


    The sound of the earth breaking came out, and the huge door began to crack one after another. Then the door opened in an instant, and then closed again. It didn''t fall down or collapse.


    "The source is immortal, only I am immortal!"


    Another Rune appeared on the gate again, this time accompanied by the sound of Da Dao Brahma singing, which was extremely strange.


    "We still need you to teach? Are you kidding!" Xie Jun sneered. The Fang Tianhua halberd in her hand cleaved towards the front at the moment. It was just a moment. She used unimaginable combat power.


    "Qiang -"


    The halberd of the square sky painting was blown off, and then a series of sparks burst out. When each Mars flew out of the sky, it could directly destroy dozens of hundreds of stars. It can be said that the terror was to the extreme.


    This is the result of his intentional control. If he doesn''t control it, if any Mars falls into the chaotic world, he may be stained with blood in his hands.


    As indescribable creatures, although they have been superior since ancient times, they are also very afraid, because they are indescribable, so they can''t be contaminated with the cause and effect of the world at will. As they said, if they want to open the fate and sacrifice, they can''t do it themselves, but must control everything behind the scenes.


    But this life is different. With the existence of the three statues coming out of ancient history to preside over the overall situation, most of the other nameless creatures are very difficult to do even if they want to do something. Therefore, they are right to make such a choice at this time.


    But unexpectedly, to make the right choice, they are so powerful that they are unimaginable creatures and so strong, but their combat power is so limited that they can''t shake the door!


    The seven nameless creatures looked at each other, and they shot again at the same time. The masters in their hands gathered together, making their Avenue and masters one. This step was impossible. Because of the resonance of the masters, they actually realized a joint effort. To some extent, the seven nameless creatures blasted the door together.


    "Boom -"


    This is a general attack, the Immortal Emperor''s seal, the bright Buddha sword, the moribund square sky painting halberd, etc. at the moment, they are all one, and then erupt at the same time. Seven nameless creatures work together. Such combat power can definitely shake the world!


    "Boom -"


    In this world, if the seven masters can work together, there will be no place where they can''t get through, no people who can''t be killed, and no obstacles that can''t be eradicated. At this moment, the roads of the seven indescribable creatures are temporarily integrated in a very short time because of the resonance of weapons, which can be called the unification of all roads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you also feel the ultimate feeling? Although it''s just an instant epiphany, it at least shows that this is a good sign. If we can really turn the wrong way, maybe we have a new direction." Buddha Jianzi said with a smile at this moment.


    Because, at this moment, not only are the seven nameless creatures unified, but also at this moment, the resonance between the seven people makes them have a deeper understanding of the avenue. After all, we are all people of this level. Naturally, our qualifications are amazing. It''s really not a great thing to be able to have an insight in an instant.


    In addition, after their ten thousand ways were unified, they condensed together, and suddenly burst out and directly penetrated the door. This time, it was completely shattered. No matter what material it was made of, what it was composed of, and what past, present and future it had, these had no meaning at all. If it was crushed, it was crushed, It''s of no use.


    The existence of the dominant level, the so-called nameless creatures, is so terrible, and when they work together, it is earth shaking and unimaginable for outsiders!


    At this moment, when they work together, they directly kill out and directly into the source world.


    Outside the fourth restricted area, all fighters were shocked. They all had a feeling that they were about to be speechless. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the gateway of the original world could be opened only by the joint efforts of seven nameless creatures. No wonder those masters who want to calm the original disaster have failed and fell down on this road since ancient times, It''s because this road is really too difficult.


    The results of this life have come out, and these indescribable creatures have successfully entered it.


    "Do they really get a fortune beyond the fate of heaven? In this way, they can turn the wrong way, go back to the past and touch the ultimate again?" there was a murmuring opening of the master. He didn''t know where he was, but he was definitely paying attention to this place.


    "Kill!"


    With the help of the power of the unity of ten thousand ways, the seven nameless creatures have torn the gate of the source world. At the moment, they have directly entered the restricted area. When they arrive at this place, they can see that a grand source world is already in the distance, and vaguely see a piece of vitality contained in it.


    There is a kind of breath, which is more rich, similar to the original creation, but not so pure, but its effect on them is very obvious.


    "I seem to smell the master of origin!"


    "Well, you see, at the end of the source road, there is a black hole!"


    Finally, the group of seven came to the end. There was no way to go in this place. Everything was going to end here.


    The original breath diffuses out, and the black hole rotates slowly, sucking all the forces around into it. This scene is full of mystery and mystery.


    Do you want to get into it? Do you have a choice? Or it should be said that there is no choice for a long time.


    Now that we have reached this stage, we are only allowed to succeed and not to fail. There is no choice at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s on your mind? Entering this place is likely to be entering another world. In that world, we may go the wrong way again, but we may never come back. It''s also possible that there are a nest of original masters in this world. Then we enter it, not to look for the creation, but to send vegetables "Yes," said the emperor slowly. Although he has a taste of ridicule, he is also a worry. Who is not careful if he can live to this point? At the moment, there were no other expressions on their faces, just waiting quietly, but they still valued their lives.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Buddha Jianzi laughed at the moment. He looked so cold that he didn''t seem to think he would die at all.


    "Now that I''ve come out of this life, no matter what I have to face next, just kill the past. I really don''t believe someone can block my way!"


    "Kill in!"


    Another nameless creature opened his mouth like this. Although there were only three words, he was extremely firm and had no worries. It can be said that he took action first and came directly to the black hole.


    The first emperor shook his head slightly. He took one step and rushed directly into the black hole before everyone else. Obviously, this early emperor had ideas. He mostly wanted to witness something.


    When others see this scene, they are naturally unwilling to fall behind people. The existence of this series is born and shot together. At this step, they are all upright and fearless. Naturally, there is only one goal, that is, to enter the source world, there is no other.


    One after another nameless creatures disappeared, all of them jumped into the black hole. Finally, Buddha Jianzi and evil Jun also entered it and disappeared into the black hole.


    At this point, the people outside can no longer feel the breath of the seven nameless creatures. Even the creatures in the fourth restricted area can''t feel everything here at the moment.


    It can only be said that this black hole is too mysterious. It can be called isolated from everything. It can not be explored at all. It is separated from heaven and earth, just like in another world.


    The seven nameless creatures disappeared and could no longer be seen.


    Outside, it was quiet for a long time and waited for a long time. No one was talking. Everyone was a little anxious. They were waiting for the final outcome.


    But with the passage of time, there was no movement in it. Everything was as usual. It was just that the huge crack spread into the starry sky, which was more terrible.


    "Have those indescribable creatures succeeded?"


    "Can the seven indescribable creatures return and become the ultimate after they return?"


    "Or did they encounter unimaginable things in it and never get out again?"


    In the outside world, many martial artists are boiling. They can''t help it any longer. The so-called eternal waiting finally has a result. All these people have successfully entered the source world. The next thing to witness will be unimaginable events. Unfortunately, no one outside can see it. From the outside, everything is quite, so it has ended at this moment.


    "Succeeded!?"


    Many people believe that this is bound to be a success. The most sad level is in front of the seven nameless creatures. They are like local chickens and dogs, and they can''t stop their footsteps at all.


    However, such success always makes people feel that they are missing something. Everything around them is too quiet, and there is no magnificent feeling of the success of nameless creatures.


    It seems that there is something missing.

 Chapter 3261

    "Now, how is everything going? Have those indescribable creatures succeeded?"


    "If they succeed, have they reversed the wrong past, even taken an unimaginable step and become the ultimate creatures?"


    Some quasi masters walked out at the moment, with a carefree and yearning taste in their words, as if they were hesitant to follow them into the black hole.


    After all, the black hole is open and not closed at the moment. Maybe this is the last chance. Once missed, there may be no way to enter the source world and seize the source creation.


    However, after all, they have not witnessed the real situation, so these quasi masters are also very tangled. They are a little hesitant, a little frightened and a little uneasy.


    As for those old warriors, those who have little life, they have no choice at the moment. The nameless creatures have been killed in front, so what are they worried about? Anyway, it''s just a dead word at most, but if it succeeds, the benefits are unimaginable.


    So at this moment, all those old warriors rushed out in a streamer, trying to kill directly into the black hole. However, they have not yet approached, but now they have breathed out miserably, because there are endless original creatures coming out of the front.


    If the number of original creatures is small, it goes without saying that for others, it is a great opportunity, a fortune that can not be missed. If you get it, you can open the ceiling of martial arts. However, at the moment, there are too many original creatures, and the so-called fortune has become empty.


    At the moment, these old martial artists are facing such a human tragedy, an unimaginable sad scene. An old martial artist is almost facing hundreds of original creatures at the moment. It''s good not to say that he has got any chance. It''s good to be killed in an instant.


    It can be said that since ancient times, no one who wants to get close to the source is weak. No one who has not reached that level, whether in the past, now or in the future, even if he wants to fish in troubled waters, he is not qualified at all.


    "Have they succeeded in the end? Are we all wrong? Is there really enough luck to compare with fate?" in the first restricted area, there are voices coming out at the moment, and the breath is extremely thick. It seems that there are creatures who are extremely excited and are about to kill at any time.


    This thing, among the first Jedi, was also roared, and its breath shook the universe.


    Whether it is the first restricted area or the first Jedi, ranking first itself shows how terrible and terrible the creatures in these two places are. They have been waiting to know whether others succeed. In their view, whether they are the first emperor or the evil king, they are asking for outposts and paving the way for them, As for what happens in the end, they just wait for the opportunity.


    With the passage of time, the big crack in the source road began to close slowly. It seemed that it would disappear at any time. The situation of seven nameless creatures fighting together seemed to end temporarily.


    Is it all so fast? It was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "This is the moment, you can''t miss it!" at this moment, someone roared. The originally motionless creatures rushed out directly from the Jedi in the restricted area, turned into the brightest light, rushed into the source road, directly burst open the crack of the source road again and prevented it from closing.


    Although these indescribable creatures were not ready to fight at the beginning, they felt that this road might not lead to the source world, and all this might not succeed. But in the end they wavered and completely changed their mind.


    Four more figures appeared, destroying the withered and decadent, with an irresistible momentum. One shot was to kill millions of original creatures, smash all laws, and directly enter the gate.


    This time, they had no time to devour the light spots transformed by the original creatures, and the light spots drifted directly between heaven and earth.


    Many martial artists subconsciously stretched out their hands and got a ray of light. Then they found that the martial arts ceiling in their body was loosened.


    However, there are too many martial arts, and there are really too few original creations.


    Suddenly, when many people were excited and inexplicable, the whole chaotic world trembled slightly. A wave that did not know how to describe spread out at this moment, which made people tremble.


    "What happened? Will there be more original creatures killed? Then we must be ready to meet all this!" someone said at the moment.


    "I have a hunch that the most terrible disaster in ancient times is likely to happen, but even indescribable creatures have shot. How can there be disasters in the world?" an old fairy king said. His longevity yuan had dried up long ago. He had lived for many years and was ready to face death, But now he seems to see a different future.


    "What''s the matter with the world? I don''t know why, my eyelids are beating constantly. What do creatures of my level want to witness?" a prospective master suddenly opened his mouth in horror.


    "Does it mean that the original disaster has not ended? Or should it be said that the original disaster really began at this moment? What did those indescribable creatures do when they entered the black hole? What is going to happen? How do I feel that the world is full of an indescribable and unidentified terrible atmosphere?"


    There is an inexplicable Qi mechanism in the whole chaotic world, which will dominate the thriller. The old fairy king who seems to be about to sit down is also telepathic. He is very frightened and feels that the world is different. It seems that there is an unimaginable change to happen. This will be a picture that has never been seen in the past.


    "What''s the matter? What will happen?"


    "Can it be said that after those indescribable creatures enter the source world and affect the whole world, what unpredictable changes will happen?"


    It''s a world-wide thriller. Now don''t say the strongest. Even ordinary martial artists detect something wrong and something wrong at this moment. The continuous breath spreads out. It''s pure and incomparable original breath. They always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    But as a result, the place was quiet. There were two batches, and eleven nameless creatures entered it, but there was no movement at the moment, just like a clay ox into the sea. There was no change and no waves, which made people feel extremely untrue.


    I don''t know how long it has been. The cracks in the original road have begun to heal and close. Everything will end. It is doomed that no one will know what has happened in this world, whether the original disaster or the original creation, will end in this world!


    However, at this last moment, a sound like the collapse of heaven and earth came out, the whole original road collapsed, and then expanded rapidly.


    All this is because the black hole deep in the source road exploded, and a human figure suddenly flew out. His existence prevented all this in front of him and opened the huge dark crack.


    This man is shining all over and has a powerful and holy power. The light and rain all over the sky fly out of him, just like ancient stars shining. It is incomparably dazzling. When people look at it, they feel the sting of their eyes.


    The ultimate creature? Is it difficult that those indescribable creatures have become the ultimate creatures?


    At this moment, it can be said that everyone was shocked, because the place was too dazzling. All the light and rain were impacting and spreading around. It was brighter than when the stars exploded together. It can be said that it was extremely beautiful and terrible.


    Many people are showing envy, can become the ultimate living creature, and take charge of the world from now on. What a terrible thing?


    "Ah --"


    However, just at the moment when everyone could not react, a sad roar came out, and the terrible ultimate creature roared at the moment. There was an indescribable smell in the voice, which made people feel a kind of despair and a kind of horror.


    It can be said that at this moment, the Runes of the whole fourth restricted area collapsed and could not stop such sound waves, because such sound waves were shocking.


    The world''s top ten were shot almost at the same time. The ancient array flew out and fell to the front, which finally blocked these fluctuations. Otherwise, the chaotic world will flow into a river of blood!


    what is it?


    Isn''t it the ultimate creature that comes out of it? How did this happen? Is it really the nameless creature that came out at the moment?


    "God, what''s in the black hole? Why should these nameless creatures become like this? Such immortal creatures will not die?"


    "This nameless creature, his life has come to the end. His life is over, so he is full of despair and unwilling!"


    Someone recognized it. It was an indescribable creature. It had just entered the black hole, but it didn''t think it would look like this when it appeared again? His appearance made everyone''s heart tremble.


    The light and rain flew, and the flesh and blood on his body began to blur. The flesh and blood turned into Ruby beads and fell, beautiful and dazzling, while those white bones were even more thrilling.


    What kind of power is this? Even nameless creatures have inexplicably fallen to this point? People only look at it and feel endless despair.

 Chapter 3262

    "Wrong! So we are all wrong! The original creation is not used in this way. The original disaster should not appear. The timing is wrong. This is an eternal trap!" the nameless creature opened his mouth at the moment. There is an unspeakable helplessness and an unspeakable sadness in his words. The so-called eternal waiting, unexpectedly, is such a result in the end, Not only did he not go the wrong way again and become the ultimate of a generation, but he also fell to such a point. What kind of mood is this?


    Don''t talk about himself. Even if others saw his result, they felt sad for him. What a powerful and invincible existence of an indescribable generation of creatures. It was a pity. After paying such a painful price, everything turned out to be nothing.


    "What happened?" in the chaotic world, all nameless creatures, masters and quasi masters feel creepy and always feel uneasy. It seems that there will be some unimaginable terror to happen next.


    Logically speaking, there were seven of the first group of nameless creatures. They had shot together. It can be said that there was nothing that could not be broken or swept away. No one in the world should be able to stop his footsteps, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end.


    No one thought that an indescribable creature would end up in such a tragedy, and die very unwilling.


    "We are waiting for the original creation, but other creatures regard us as creation! I am unwilling! If the time is not right, who is my opponent? People like me are destined to succeed!" he shouted loudly. He was originally a generation of intelligent and nameless creatures, but he didn''t know what happened to him, so he was extremely disappointed, And very depressed, peace looks completely different.


    A generation of indescribable creatures actually lost the great and terrible charm of the world in me. Some of them are just unwilling and desperate. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Where are the other indescribable creatures? They won''t all become the ultimate creatures?" someone trembled. Is it because this indescribable creature was bitten by others?


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, there was another loud noise in the black hole, blood splashed out, and the bright red and dazzling blood splashed, which made everyone feel numb and pricked by pinholes.


    The bright red blood and red minced meat splashed out from the black hole, and the evening mist filled out at the moment, which was shocking.


    What kind of scene is this? Another nameless creature is withering? Is it dying?


    How is such a scenario possible? Since ancient times, nameless creatures have been high above the world. They look down on the world in the forbidden area Jedi, never go out, and no one has heard that these creatures will die. In the eyes of the world, this nameless creature is like an immortal immortal, which makes people have to pay attention to and fear.


    But now? How can all the unspeakable creatures die like this? How amazing is this scene? It''s hard to imagine!


    Even such creatures in the world have passed away. How can they be so cruel? How did this happen? It can be said that everyone does not believe it. It is difficult to accept such a fact and feel that everything is too cruel.


    Everyone felt that since the nameless creatures from the forbidden area Jedi had waited so long and came for the sake of origin, they would definitely succeed once they shot, which would make them further become the so-called ultimate creatures.


    But now? The fact is that it is so bloody that it is blocked in the heart at a glance. There is a sadness that I don''t know how to describe. It is a figure at the dominant level. It once dominated the ups and downs of the first life. The whole chaotic world had to surrender at their feet, but unexpectedly, the final outcome ended in such sadness.


    This is an unbearable weight, which is unacceptable and unwilling to accept.


    "Ah --"


    With another roar, the third nameless God rushed out. He was covered with blood. The whole person was shaking slightly and would fall down at any time. At this moment, the voice of sadness rang through the sky and the earth.


    "Why? Why? I calculated for so long, but it turned out like this. If so, where is my way and my way?"


    An indescribable generation of creatures roared up to the sky, full of an indescribable despair. In this place, they used to be the protagonists of the world of an era and the most powerful people of that era. The glorious years shine on the whole ancient history of cultivation.


    But who ever thought that in the end, they ended up with such a sad end. All the investigations in their life turned out to be empty in the end. I really don''t know what to say.


    "The heaven and the world are exclusive, but what? One hand covers the sky and tears the sky, so what?"


    An old voice came, and another nameless creature sighed. He was full of dissatisfaction. He seemed to have wanted to fight with heaven and earth, but he still lost. He wanted to go out of an unimaginable way, but the result was still the same.


    "What a ridiculous thing! I didn''t think we would have such a naive idea. It''s helpless to lose our own life!" another nameless creature appeared. His voice was filled with endless sadness and desolation, which made people feel very sad when they heard it.


    "I don''t want to!"


    "I''ve been calculating for thousands of years, but I can''t imagine that I''ve always been calculated!"


    "Is there really another hand behind the scenes in this world? Has it grabbed everyone''s fate long ago?"


    "There is neither right nor wrong. Everything in this world is like this. Or should we say that we are all born in the wrong age? Do we still want to be the ultimate creatures? Do we want to reverse the wrong path of the past? Do we want to reverse the road? Ha ha!"


    The sad voice of supreme existence opened, and the voice resounded through the world. Obviously, no one was willing to elaborate on what was in it, but many people could guess what happened to them.


    "In this life, it was right to wait for the original creation, but it''s a pity that we all miscalculated our strength and overestimated ourselves!"


    At the moment, there are already two nameless creatures who kill blood. They explode directly near the entrance of the black hole. The blood is dripping and scarlet. It doesn''t mean that they are weaker than others, but that they belong to the old group among the nameless creatures. After all, they can''t hold on in their old age.


    This time, if they want to turn the wrong way, they are already fighting. If they succeed, they will ascend to the sky and become the ultimate creature. If they are wrong, they will die, because there are not many life elements of these indescribable creatures. Once they make a move, they can''t hold on.


    This ending is really miserable. It can be said that in addition to these nameless creatures, there are nameless creatures in the black hole, life and death are unknown. Maybe something more terrible and terrible will happen to them than death.


    "This life... This life..."


    "Is it still wrong after all?"


    At this time, a faint sigh came out. In the void, you can see a vague figure suddenly. Her figure is very slender and her clothes are elegant. At a glance, she is an unparalleled woman. She is as ethereal as an immortal. Now she looks in the direction of the black hole and seems to be about to make a move.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    In the Far West sky, a Buddha''s horn rang all over the world. The whole world was full of Buddha''s light. Buddha''s light spread one after another, and the road roared and suppressed the world.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    In another direction, another vague figure appeared. His Taoist robe was hunting in the wind. No one knew what he was looking at and thinking about, but he just looked at the distant sky with incomparable indifference.


    The whole world is shocked!


    Because many people have understood that the three figures that suddenly appear at the moment are the three figures who come out of ancient history, representing the camps of Buddhism, Taoism and magic.


    Although many people think they should have appeared long ago, in fact, they didn''t appear until this moment.


    "This should not be the real body. They are all incarnations. After all, these three are now closed. They have no time to pay attention to such little things to see how to get the ultimate ancient ware to be born." the master whispered. Their identities are too special. Even if they are the original disaster of the world shock, it is impossible to disturb them, Instead, avatars are most likely to appear.


    However, even the appearance of the three incarnations seems to explain a lot of problems from the side.


    "Who is the origin of nature, ancient and modern?"


    The Taoist priest slowly opened his mouth at the moment. His voice spread all over the world and shook Qiongyu, making the chaotic world tremble and roar.


    Many strong people can''t help shivering at the moment. They are all kneeling on the ground and shocked to the extreme in their hearts.


    In the rift of the source road, those nameless creatures who came out alive are cold hum at the moment. Although they have come to the end of their life, and although they have come to the end, in their view, the three strong people who came out of ancient history are at most equal in identity, and it is impossible to distinguish between them.


    The only difference is that the three people did not go wrong, and they went wrong and became indescribable. However, the three people are still human, but their combat power is almost the same as long as they do not become the ultimate creatures.

 Chapter 3263

    "It''s just three incarnations. They haven''t set foot yet. Finally, they are so proud that they think they can dominate the world by relying on three incarnations. Are you kidding!" the evil king said coldly at the moment.


    She was covered with blood and water flowing. In some places, she could see the lungs and internal organs, as well as bone fragments. It was said that a gorgeous woman was not human, ghost or ghost at the moment. She couldn''t see what she was originally like. At the moment, she was holding the square sky painting halberd, and the black light flowed from it. The whole person looked mighty and magnificent. There was blood dripping on her hair, but it still looked terrible.


    The incarnation of the Taoist priest looked at the evil gentleman lightly at the moment, and then said lightly: "what happened? Since you don''t want to say, someone will also explore."


    The voice fell, the Taoist incarnation had moved slightly, and then directly hit into the black hole, and the whole incarnation also killed it.


    "Boom -"


    The purple air rose into the sky, and there was three thousand feet in an instant. Even if the one from the Taoist door just came out in an incarnation, it was still terrible to the extreme. It just came out in this way. The long river of time, space and sea were all turned into chaos, boundless and boundless, so they fell down together.


    "The ox nose of daomen has been such a bad temper since ancient times!"


    At the moment, someone sighed. Obviously, he felt that this one from daomen was quite terrible. In such a situation of unknown cause and effect and safety, he still shot? This is beyond imagination.


    There are also masters and nameless creatures. They stare in this direction with bright eyes and seem to be waiting for something.


    "Most of the three guys can''t make real moves, but they don''t want to miss this grand event and walk out of an avatar. In fact, it''s not much different from their own moves." an indescribable creature sighed.


    Whether this one or the other two of daomen, since they are known as the strong ones coming out of ancient history, they are trying the ultimate one by one, and have achieved preliminary success.


    It can be said that the avatar shot into the black hole of the source road, so it is not much different from shooting in person.


    After all, their real bodies are still there, just trying to contact and refine the original ancient artifacts in isolation, and they don''t know how to do it at all. However, they will not miss the possibility of original creation. How can they not do it at this time?


    "Dang -"


    At the same time, in the direction of the ancestral place of Taoism, an ancient bell sounded at the moment, as if it was cooperating with the one of Taoism.


    From the ancestral land of Taoism, there is a Supreme Master Rune at the moment, which should be the carrying object of a large array. Such a blow is terrible and terrible. When it is killed, it directly leads to the collapse of this place.


    Moreover, when such a sound comes out, the whole chaotic world trembles slightly. The most terrible thing is that there seems to be something surging in the deepest part of the chaotic world.


    "Dong -"


    Finally, these masters turned into a bronze bell and fell into the hands of the incarnation of the Taoist gate. The incarnation of the Taoist gate held the bronze bell and printed his hands. Each blow was violent. It seems that even if his incarnation turned into powder and died in this place, he would not leave his hand. He must be groundbreaking.


    Between heaven and earth, at the moment, it seems that only this figure is shaking gently, and finally dissipates slowly, leaving only a light and shadow. Obviously, she is trying something, but the result failed.


    "Unexpectedly, it was such a big game. This time we lost..." the incarnation of daomen will dissipate at any time. The light and shadow shook and seemed to shake his head, but he still sighed softly.


    "Elder, what did you see in it?" an indescribable creature asked.


    The status of Taoist is too high. Walking out of ancient history, even the masters and nameless creatures in the world should call him an elder, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "I can''t say what I see, because what I say will affect your perception, which is what I don''t want, but on the whole, there may be hope." although the incarnation of the Taoist door flickers and seems to die at any time, at the moment, his majesty is still. Naturally, many people believe it if I speak like this.


    "Don''t you just see something? What''s the big deal? Can''t we see it?" there was another nameless creature coming out of the black hole. At the moment, although he was covered with blood, he was still very dignified. He glanced at the incarnation of the Taoist door indifferently and said nothing more.


    Many people are confused. What have these indescribable creatures witnessed? What did you see? Why don''t you want to do it? What''s behind this?


    "It''s not over yet. You can''t make a conclusion so quickly. Since Taoist brother doesn''t succeed, I''ll try it!"


    In the Far West, someone whispered at the moment, but the sound shook the eight barrens and six harmonies. The charm of Buddhism spread out, swept through the sky and the earth, and directly spread to places outside the sky.


    In the Far West, there is a huge statue of Buddha standing up at the moment. It is hundreds of millions of feet tall. It is formed by the power of endless Buddhist faith. When he appears like this, he is like a real body.


    But in fact, everyone knows that Buddhism can''t do it directly. At the moment, it must be his incarnation.


    In this way, in the Far West, the Buddha''s light shines, and an unparalleled Buddhist power is blessed on the Giant Buddha, which makes the Giant Buddha stand up, and then take one step, and the terrible power directly impacts on the black hole of the origin road.


    "Boom -"


    The fierce battle and the boiling of the endless power of Buddhist belief made the whole black hole seem more incomplete. In an instant, it broke into pieces, and he rushed in directly.


    "How can the Buddha be so fierce?"


    "How could he miss the things witnessed by the Taoist priest? In a word, these three are unimaginable existence. It''s not just talking about walking out of these four words from ancient history!"


    "Buddhism is good at the method of faith. Such a move may be a little stronger than his real move. After all, with the help of the faith of all sentient beings, this is the accumulation of Buddhism for many years, and ordinary people can''t really compete!"


    Many people speak quietly. Whether they are Taoist or Buddhist, if they don''t make a move, they will make an earth shaking move. It''s amazing that they have the ultimate existence. Most ordinary masters and nameless creatures can''t be compared with them.


    Soon, Buddhism, the embodiment of the power of faith condensed, directly entered the black hole of the source path, and immediately disappeared. No one knew what had happened.


    But the matter is not over like this. In the far west of the chaotic world, there are still amazing changes taking place at the moment.


    Countless Buddhist Arhats and Buddhas appeared. They were all reciting ancient Buddhist scriptures. They soon saw the rising of auspicious Qi and the endless power of faith. Compared with before, the Buddha light swept the west of the whole chaotic world.


    Buddha''s beings seem to be integrated. This is a very important means. It''s beyond everyone''s imagination to be able to borrow so much.


    However, only Buddhism can achieve this step, because the means of Buddhism have always been similar. All Buddhist scriptures are interlinked. The forces cultivated are so full of Buddha nature and can be integrated with each other. At this moment, so many forces of faith come together, which seems to form a terrible life.


    "It''s a terrible means. Is it possible for a Buddhist to return to his prime? Such power can only be stimulated at the peak!"


    Many people are frightened. Generally speaking, many masters and nameless creatures in the world are in danger and can''t fight easily. However, if the Buddha is really terrible to such an extent, he is invincible at this level.


    What is Buddhism going to do now? Is it difficult? Does that one have a backhand?


    Soon, while the people were watching, they saw a figure in the Far West. At this moment, an old monk appeared. His flesh and blood were like copper and iron, full of Buddha nature and wise light. His face was compassionate and had the taste of compassion for heaven and people. It seemed that he had been sitting there since ancient times.


    "Is it difficult? Buddhism wants to refine a flesh and blood incarnation? Can you kill it like a real body?" the Buddha sword comes from Buddhism and knows the means of Buddhism best. At the moment, his eyebrow jumped slightly and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Evil Jun sneered. She looked like a fierce ghost, with an unspeakable temperament, but it was obvious that she despised the means of Buddhism and felt too unbearable. However, the Buddha came out of ancient history. Even characters like Xie Jun didn''t want to offend him easily, so although she looked a little ironic, she didn''t say anything or express any views.


    As for the whole Far West, the people of Buddhism were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that the means of Buddhism was so terrible and sacred that it could create flesh and blood in nothingness. What a tyrant?


    "The original creation, when it is available to ten thousand people, is not something for more than ten people. I should break the original path and all sentient beings share the creation!" the flesh and blood incarnation said.

 Chapter 3264

    This golden and iron flesh incarnation, needless to say, is naturally the incarnation of the Buddha. From this point of view, his incarnation is obviously more terrible than that of the Taoist. After all, with the help of the faith of all living beings, nature is extraordinary.


    With the great wish, the great voice resounded through the whole chaotic world, and then spread to the surrounding universe.


    At this moment, all the state capitals of the whole chaotic world, especially those close to the extreme West, and even the places where ordinary people believe in Buddhism, are shining. The closer they are to the Buddha''s ancestral land, the more grand and solid the Buddha''s light will become. In the end, it will almost overwhelmingly converge towards the extreme West and condense into the flesh and blood incarnation.


    Such a scene is rare for all ages. To some extent, the second incarnation of the Buddhist is more than twice as strong as his first incarnation?


    From a certain point of view, such an avatar is stronger than the real body of the Buddhist. After all, the real body dare not gather the power of faith so recklessly. In that way, if you are not careful, your Avenue will collapse. Who is not careful to take a step after dominating and want to contact the ultimate person? Naturally, you will not end up having to.


    In the Far West, countless Buddhist disciples kowtow and are extremely pious. They all know that their Lord and their Buddha will obtain the greatest opportunity in the world for them. They will not miss such great fortune anyway.


    "The Buddha will seize the source of creation for all living beings and serve the public of the world. All living beings should join our Buddhism from now on. You can wait!" a great voice came out.


    "Anita Buddha!" everyone began to recite Buddhist scriptures. How can they not be willing under such circumstances? At this moment, not to mention those martial arts, nearly half of the mortals in the chaotic world directly worshipped Buddhism, and more than 30% of them believed in other sects in the past.


    Such a change has directly led to a sharp reduction in the belief power of other sects. The people in the other two camps are changing color. It''s difficult for them to become the one of Buddhism. Can we take the absolute initiative in the next three-way struggle for hegemony?


    "Only Buddhism can do this in the world. Others can''t learn it!"


    "Anyone who wants to learn Buddhism like this is learning to walk in Handan and is doomed to failure!"


    "Unexpectedly, even the power of mortals can be borrowed. Although it is not much, the amount gathered in this way will cause qualitative change. Indeed, all sentient beings should not be deceived!"


    Many strong people sigh repeatedly and have a headache for a time, but the fact is helpless.


    With a roar, at this moment, the flesh and blood incarnation suddenly flew into the sky, directly emitting towering pressure, and then collapsed towards the place where the source road is located with the Taoist light of Buddhism.


    The power of Buddhism belief in the whole chaotic world is now fully blessed on the flesh and blood embodiment of Buddhism.


    In the void, you can almost see the Buddha light visible to the naked eye converging, just like rivers converging in this direction and annihilating the four fields.


    Gather the power of faith to enter the source road, which will not affect itself, but if successful, it will be incomparable benefits. It can only be said that the means of Buddhism is really powerful to the extreme of fear and terror!


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the flesh and blood avatar crashed into the black hole and made the black hole shake.


    "It''s amazing that even such means have been used." the master of Taoism sighed at the moment. Their Taoist has failed, but now the Buddhist''s means are so detached that he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the one of the magic door actually moved at the moment. She or his avatar shook slightly at the moment, then took one step forward, and slapped into the black hole.


    The move of the demon gate can be called divine power. It was just a light blow, but it almost collapsed the black hole at the end of the source road.


    Many strong people are stunned. These three figures who came out of ancient history can be said to be more proud than one. How can they work together?


    Other masters and nameless creatures were slightly stunned. Only at their level could they understand that the move of the demon gate was not helping the Buddha, but hindering.


    No matter how you look at it, this scene is a little strange. You know, although the three are opposed to each other, their interests in this matter should be one. If the Buddhist can really solve the current situation and let the world share the original creation, it should also be a good thing for the demon.


    Although it is said that the devil door has always been evil, the style of this one at the moment is even more incomprehensible.


    "Demon lord, what do you mean?" the evil king said coldly at the moment. His real body was revealed. He was not male or female. Half of his body was male and half of his body was female. He looked contradictory and strange. At the same time, his body was covered with armor and blood was dripping.


    But among such monsters, the Qi machine of the world is not reduced at all. His eyes are like cold electricity. At the moment, he holds Fang Tianhua halberd and points out where the Demon Lord is.


    In other people''s opinion, the demon gate is really strong, but in Xie Jun''s opinion, it''s really nothing.


    "When -"


    However, the three figures who came out of ancient history are so powerful. It can be said that their generation is frighteningly high. There has been no comparison since ancient times. They will not see any masters and nameless creatures. Therefore, at the moment, this one of the devil''s gate is stronger and more powerful than the evil king. When he saw her, he took a big handprint, He threw it directly at the place where the evil king was.


    Strong as a evil king, he doesn''t agree, does he have an opinion? Never mind, just shoot dead.


    He saw that the handprint of the one who accompanied the demon door fell and collided with the Fang Tianhua halberd of the evil king. Suddenly, a bright brilliance lit up and shocked the evil king to spit blood. Because his previous injury was very serious and he almost died in the source road. At this moment, when he was hit by this blow, it was naturally blood.


    The whole world is shocked!


    Is it difficult that this level of struggle will really take place in the chaotic world? Are they going to fight each other?


    "Do you really think you are the first person in the magic door? Although I have been injured, I don''t believe anyone in the world can kill me!" evil Jun sneered and danced with his hair. The light in his eyes was extremely frightening and brighter than lightning.


    Holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, he broke out an unimaginable power. Black light diffused out and generally stepped forward. Now he is going to start the most terrible decisive battle.


    "Please stop. Why do you have to fight at this time?" Buddha Jianzi sighed and then persuaded.


    "Click -"


    At this time, the black hole of the source road exploded directly, so that the one who got the magic door and the evil king had to step back, because there were very terrible things happening in the black hole, and a violent big explosion appeared.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    The chanting of Buddhist Scriptures was earth shaking. It seems that the flesh and blood incarnation of the Buddhist really wants to enter the source world and introduce all the creation of the source into the chaotic world.


    "What? Is it difficult to succeed? Is this the real strength of the Buddhist?" this scene directly caused a huge sensation. Many masters were shocked and screamed at the moment.


    On the way of origin, many masters and nameless creatures also have incredible light in their eyes. Does someone really want to open the origin world? It actually bloomed such brilliance.


    According to the legend, if the original world really comes to this world, how many great creations will appear? These are unimaginable events!


    Maybe because of the means of Buddhism, he will create a new era that has never existed before!


    In other words, this is by no means what the Buddha himself can do. It is mostly the power of the Buddha to gather the faith of all sentient beings. Otherwise, even if the real body of the Buddha comes out, it may not be so strong.


    "Boom -"


    In the black hole, the explosion came out violently, and the original breath was incomparably rich, bursting out of colorful lights, just like those from another world.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right!" a nameless creature frowned slightly, opened his mouth coldly, and then quickly avoided to one side.


    At the same time, the sound of the earth breaking came, and the flesh and blood incarnation directly broke up in the originally broken black hole.


    Finally, many incarnations of the power of faith also exploded directly. Obviously, without success, there is no way to bring the original creation to the situation.


    "What? Even the means of Buddhism have failed? It''s beyond imagination!"


    "The failure of Buddhism this time has a great impact, which will shake all sentient beings'' belief in them. This is definitely a loss of the foundation of Buddhism!"


    "So many blessings of faith are useless. How can it be so?"


    It can be said that both masters and nameless creatures are moved. Originally, they all thought that the Buddha would probably succeed, but they didn''t expect that the Buddha had failed. What can people say?


    "The Buddha has failed. Does the so-called original creation really have nothing to do with us? Is this a huge layout from ancient times, in order to make our world become the means of origin?"

 Chapter 3265

    The flesh and blood incarnation of the Buddha is fragmented. The power of faith gathered from the whole chaotic world seems to have dried up, and there is no overflow. From today on, the belief of all living beings in the Buddha will be extremely low, which may affect the great cause of the next Buddha.


    In the final analysis, this is just a big bet. If you win, naturally there is nothing to say. If you fail, even the Buddhist can''t help it. If you don''t fight at such a time, can you only see the other two make a move?


    At this time, this one of the devil''s door sneered, and she raised her one hand, as if she wanted to do it at this moment, directly smash the source road and completely wipe out the place. It seems that she believes that the so-called origin road and the so-called origin creation are empty and have no meaning at all, so her attitude is quite different from the other two strong men who came out of ancient history.


    "Slow down, we know what you mean. You think there can be no great fortune beyond the fate of heaven in this life. No one can reverse the wrong way, and even make this chaotic world affected by disaster. However, we are unwilling to destroy this place like this. We still want to try!" the early emperor said at this moment, and his injury is very serious, There was also a faint crack on the emperor''s seal. At the same time, his blood stained the upper part, which looked very desolate, but now he opened his mouth like this with a stubborn color.


    "Yes, I''d rather die on this road. We don''t want to live in a muddle. The so-called indescribable will actually die at any time. I''ve had enough of such days. In that case, I''d better go all out today and try the degree here!" in addition, some indescribable creatures spoke. Although they felt that their outcome would be doomed, But I don''t want to miss this war, but I want to continue to fight.


    "I really don''t want to die. After all, I haven''t given up yet. I''ll turn the wrong way and become the ultimate creature!" the evil King opened his mouth with Yin pity at the moment. He pointed out the location of the demon gate with a cold look.


    The devil looked cold and didn''t nod or nod, but it can be seen that her look was cold to the extreme. At the moment, she didn''t continue to fight, but chose to watch the fire from the other side.


    This scene made those nameless creatures breathe a sigh of relief. If she insisted on blocking, most of the others could not stop her. Fighting with her first was a huge burden for many nameless creatures, especially those nameless creatures who failed to enter the source road. If they could not fight, they would naturally not fight.


    "Since you old man can accomplish it, you should be optimistic about what kind of road we want to go out. Since this road is wrong, we should let him go to the right again! Fate is hard to fight, and this life can''t be wrong!" there are indescribable creatures laughing with a kind of domineering spirit. Although they are dripping blood, they still rush into the black hole again and want to try.


    "Kill!" some unnamed creatures don''t have so much nonsense, but directly set off to start the final fight.


    "What if I wait like a moth to the fire? As long as I''m alive, I''ll succeed and kill!"


    "In this life, in this life, I went wrong. Now that I have the opportunity to go right, what if there is a risk of death?"


    "At most, it''s just death. I''ve had enough of such days! The Jedi in the restricted area look down on the world and stand high, but how many people understand the pain and sadness!"


    These indescribable creatures have their own emotions. They are the masters of the past. In their later years, they try to go further and contact the ultimate. Although they fail, they survive. They are more powerful and terrible than ordinary masters. It is reasonable that once such characters choose to fight, there will be no enemies in the world they can''t deal with, There is no one who can''t kill, there is no way they can''t open.


    However, it is hard to say whether everything will end today. No one is sure.


    In addition to the two nameless creatures who completely fell, the remaining nine nameless creatures who shed blood rushed out again. They were covered with blood, but they still didn''t step back, but chose to make the so-called last fight at the moment!


    Finally, this place has become a chaotic place, with blood in bloom and sad songs. Powerful creatures like nameless creatures can''t change this outcome. In this life, no one is destined to go back to heaven and go all the way again.


    The so-called original creation is just an eternal conspiracy, just a means of the original world against this world.


    This is the so-called eternal emptiness. After this failure, I''m afraid that the chaos world will lose a number of peak combat power. In this way, eleven nameless creatures will be lost at once, which is an indescribable loss for any world.


    "The original disaster really should be eliminated. We were just a little greedy, and they calculated to this step, sad and hateful!" an indescribable creature body slowly collapsed. Even in the end, he still looked ferocious and terrible, and could not see what the body looked like, but he was incomparably free and easy, so he sat on the ground and turned his body into a way, Light and rain transpiration.


    "Poof -"


    However, some unnamed creatures have no time to say anything, because his life has really come to an end, just separated from the black hole of the source road. In this way, the flesh exploded and became blood and bone.


    "Who else hasn''t come out? What about the Buddha sword? Why are you still trying?"


    At the moment, many unspeakable creatures feel that they are about to die. They really have little life, even when they enter for the first time. Now they consume more.


    Everyone''s life will come to an end, and soon two indescribable creatures will die in succession.


    "This man''s breath should be the master of the human race, but how could he still look like this before he died? Someone outside felt the breath of a dead nameless creature and sighed. No wonder these creatures are invincible in the world, but they want to try when they have the opportunity. After all, the four words indescribable are too tragic. They are always strange. Even they don''t know what they will become next. This sadness is really difficult for outsiders to understand.


    The so-called invincible, in the restricted area Jedi, watched the world go up and down for many years, but it was a great pity that it ended up like this.


    The first emperor appeared again. At the moment, his body was trembling slightly, ignoring others, but moved directly out of this area, and finally came to the place where the dragon vein of the great Xia Dynasty was located.


    His body trembled. He couldn''t see a human shape at the moment, but he still wanted to see the great power he created.


    "Emperor!"


    Many lineages of the great Xia Dynasty appeared, all of them were extremely sad. They crawled on the ground. The early emperor was always the biggest card of the great Xia Dynasty and their xuanzu. He would protect them at any time, but now he came so suddenly and directly, Even the contemporary emperor of the great Xia Dynasty is somewhat unacceptable.


    Obviously, he is the master of a generation, but now he sighs like a child.


    "I shouldn''t have come. I just wanted to see my ancestral land for the last time, but I didn''t expect you to be so, but now is not the time to be sad when you wait to listen to the order." the first generation emperor shivered, but he could still keep calm, "Open the prohibition of our great Xia Dynasty at the first time, and all lineal blood relatives and important people will bring back the dragon vein at the first time. As for other territories, they can give up temporarily... Because I can withstand the erosion, others may not be. If someone is unwilling, it may be a great disaster!"


    "Lao Zu, you mean..." the contemporary emperor was shocked and thought of an unimaginable possibility.


    "I''m not sure, but these old monsters are like me one by one. For example, I have you, so I can hold on, but some old monsters, their descendants and their orthodoxy have long disappeared in history, so no one knows what they will do!"


    With the voice falling, the finger of the early emperor was a little, all the remaining forces in his body gathered into that emperor''s seal, and his body began to turn into light spots and finally became powder.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Supreme ancestor! How could it be so!"


    At this moment, all the high-level officials of the great Xia Dynasty were devastated. How could they usher in such a thing? How did their ancestors fall like this? They will never be seen again!


    This is the end of a generation of emperor.


    On the way of origin, it seems that many unknown creatures saw this scene. At the moment, the evil king''s face showed a cold look. He looked around and didn''t know what to think of. He slowly said, "death? I won''t be willing to die like this. My life is very hard. This life can''t end like this!"


    Obviously, excluding the incarnations of the three, a total of 11 nameless creatures set foot on this road this time. Now five nameless creatures have fallen. We can''t see what kind of race they are, but from their breath, they seem to be nameless creatures of the human race and once dominated by the human race.


    Now the rest are from the former masters of different races. Some of them seem to be close to people, but they are definitely not people.

 Chapter 3266

    The seven nameless creatures were dripping blood all over, but when Xie Jun said this sentence, no one denied it. Obviously, these people had the same ideas as Xie Jun and thought they should not die anyway. They are all indescribable creatures. They have been in the forbidden area Jedi, overlooking the changes of the world. Their people are dead and their orthodoxy is destroyed, but they still exist.


    Although the struggle for the origin of nature failed this time, they did not succeed in hunting the master of the origin, which made them go the wrong way again and contact the ultimate. Although this was a failure, they were not willing to die like this. After all, for creatures of this level, how unwilling will such things be?


    "Why? I always have a bad hunch that things today can''t end like this. These indescribable creatures, they..." the old fairy King opened his mouth with a bit of horror at the moment, as if he thought of any possibility, but when he said half of it, he shut up fiercely. It seems that the next thing can''t be said anyway.


    "Go, you must leave, maybe unimaginable things will happen!" the quasi master in his prime felt his whole body was creepy at the moment. At this moment, he gave up any fate. At this moment, he tore the space for the first time and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, almost all the creatures present moved, because every creature had an inexplicable feeling that the world was about to change. Especially this place directly made them have a creepy feeling. They didn''t know how to deal with it, but it was always right to leave.


    "Boom -"


    The incarnation of the demon gate moved again, and she still slapped down in front. This time, the source road was directly broken, and the black hole disappeared directly.


    Everywhere in the field, the evening mist fluttered, making the figure of the demon gate look peerless and out of the world.


    Almost at the next moment, seven nameless creatures left here at the same time, because at this time, the so-called original creation or original disaster has come to an end.


    However, their expressions are somewhat strange. They seem to be thinking about something big. Their eyes become unfathomable. Their originally strange bodies are now shrouded in twilight and fog, which makes people unable to see their expressions clearly.


    "Is this the end of the curtain?" many people who were originally retreating now stopped and looked strange. They thought there would be major events next, but now it seems that there will be no major events.


    The only one in the magic gate was the one who suddenly waved her hand and saw that many strong people in the magic gate camp disappeared directly. Obviously, she sent them away directly by means of large movement.


    "Don''t you go yet? Even the three old guys may not be able to fight the next change. Do you want to be a part of the original disaster?" the one of the magic door slowly opened his mouth, as if he were saying something indifferent, but her words shook the void.


    Many people who originally thought the matter was over felt extremely frightened at the moment. They all felt a great disaster at this moment. They didn''t say a word, but turned around directly. This time, they all ran away.


    These people are from the Taoism camp and the Buddhism camp. Because the other two incarnations have disappeared, no one can send them away at one time at this moment.


    In the dark, many masters and nameless creatures are watching this position, but no one makes a move, because no one knows whether the most troublesome and terrible situation will happen.


    However, even if they rely on themselves, these people are also very fast. They all have their own cards to protect their lives. At the moment, they are activated respectively at the fastest speed, and then their bodies leave at an unimaginable speed. Some open the mobile array, and some directly tear the void. It can be said that they have many means and fast speed.


    It''s only a moment. There are few people left in the area outside the fourth restricted area. It can be said that almost everyone has run away. Only some old, weak, sick and disabled people and some people whose lives have dried up are unwilling to leave, because they don''t have much time to live anyway. Instead of running like this, It''s better to continue to witness what will happen next in this place.


    At the moment, the evil king was covered with blood. She wore armor and said that her body changed again, but I don''t know why, at the moment, her momentum became more terrible.


    At the moment, she held Fang Tianhua halberd in her hand, looked at the one of the magic door lightly, and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of the magic door were so human. Have you guessed what we are going to do? But once I make a choice, I''m afraid you can''t stop me."


    "Well, it seems that you have similar ideas. Time doesn''t wait for me. Since we can''t get the so-called original creation, but we are unwilling to die like this, maybe we have only that choice."


    "I don''t want to die. What does this world have to do with me? Only I can live. Everything else is false!"


    Except that Buddha Jianzi''s face was a little ugly and obviously tangled at the moment, several other nameless creatures, including evil king, seemed to have made their own decisions. It seemed that they all made an indescribable and incredible decision.


    At this moment, when they stood together, they stood in front like a terrible magic wall, which really crushed the whole boundless universe.


    These cold voices, when they spoke, really spread all over the eight wastelands and six harmonies, shaking outside the territory, so that everyone could not help shivering. They felt that they were cold from the head to the soles of their feet, and even there was a kind of deep chill in their bones.


    After all, all this is too frightening. What decisions have these indescribable creatures made? What exactly are they going to do? It''s unimaginable.


    Is it difficult that the so-called original disaster has not come to an end, but at this moment, it really begins?


    Everyone knows that the previous terrible premonition is not for no reason. The so-called biggest change is not the source road, but from these seven nameless creatures. What can people say?


    At this point, almost everyone guessed what the seven nameless creatures wanted to do.


    "Dong -"


    An indescribable creature stepped out, and his breath swept out of the sky and earth, directly sweeping the sky and earth, making all the state capitals shake and tremble.


    Then, a strong and incomparable original breath spread from the body of this nameless creature. The dark original breath rose into the sky, which directly darkened a star region and made many regions original.


    "Ha ha -"


    The cold laughter came. An indescribable creature was directly transformed into the original master and original creature. He didn''t have the slightest emotion. He didn''t seem to know that he would become the biggest source of the original disaster. Generally, how many creatures would die at this moment has nothing to do with him. As long as he can live, everything else can.


    People are like mole ants, and the chaotic world is regarded as dust. No matter ordinary people or martial arts, he is not as good as an insect. He incarnates into the source and becomes the master of the source, which is nothing, because once he makes such a choice, he will become a part of the source.


    To this extent, he would have gone the wrong way again.


    This one, from the tenth Jedi, is not so famous. He is called the tenth master, but now he has recovered his original appearance. His feather coat is dark and glittering with cold light.


    He incarnated as the master of origin, which has doomed the next road to be a sea of corpses, but he didn''t care about anything, because his heart was incomparably cold and harder than a stone. After taking that step, he had nothing to do with this world.


    The master sighed and said, "if so, you were all high figures in this world, but in order to live, you should directly devote yourself to the source. It''s too embarrassing!"


    "Do you dare to go out of your ancestral land? If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense. Since I incarnate as the source, this world is my greatest creation. If you are willing to help me, I welcome it. If you don''t dare to come out, shut up!" the ten absolute Masters looked indifferent at this moment, and then saw his palm casually clapping down towards the front, The dark palm fell directly on the ground, leaving a dark handprint in that place.


    Under the fingerprints, at least a million miles of mountains and rivers were destroyed. All the creatures there, whether ordinary people or martial arts, fell, and all died like this!


    In other regions, I don''t know how many creatures howled. A nameless creature in the past directly threw himself into the source and became the master of the source. What a terrible thing? How terrible!


    It can be said that at a glance, the earth is full of corpses and rivers of blood everywhere. The original master is just a foot. That''s the end of almost annihilating the world. I really don''t know what to say.


    It was too tragic. I don''t know how many creatures wailed. Some climbed in the pool of blood and wanted to escape from the sea of blood, but how could they do it? All this looks so desolate. It really makes people feel that they can''t live anyway.

 Chapter 3267

    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, and the whole place involved in the black big hand print became a purgatory field. Everyone fell in a pool of blood, but did not die directly. Instead, a white light spot flew out of their body, which was the most quintessential part of their essence.


    All these light spots gathered together, and then were slightly sucked by the ten absolute masters, which was directly sucked into his mouth and became his creation and his food.


    How similar is this scene to the origin of these nameless creatures before? However, at the moment, the ten absolute masters take the initiative to incarnate as the source, and the creation he absorbs is just the creatures of the chaotic world.


    "You -" the master roared and trembled with anger in his ancestral land. Although they had guessed, he was still shaking all over when he really saw that an indescribable creature turned into the master of origin.


    "What am I? When a master comes out, it''s just a real ration for us. You hide in the ancestral land. Maybe we won''t fight you, but if you dare to come out, I''ll kill you first! If you really want to fight us, please get out those three old guys!" the ten absolute masters looked cold and killed so many people he was protecting at one time, But he did not have the slightest psychological barrier. At this moment, he was still so plain. His black feather issued a bright light, and any ray could deter the world.


    "Hoo -" after a long breath, the ten absolute masters showed an expression of great satisfaction. It seemed that so many creatures were really the so-called rations for him, and swallowing such rations made him comfortable and extremely satisfied.


    "After suffering for so long, I really don''t want to die. I won''t be reconciled if I don''t see the end. Since I can''t reverse the wrong way, I''ll go another way. I''ve been struggling all the time, but now I know that another step is the sea and the sky!" the ten Jue Master said calmly. What happened in front of him doesn''t mean anything to him, Having done this, he has been very successful.


    "You guys, don''t hesitate. I''ve told you what to do with my actions, because in fact, we have no choice. If we don''t devote ourselves to the source, there will be only a dead end."


    "Well, well, it''s just a generation of nameless creatures who are willing to degenerate themselves. It''s shameless of you to encourage others to take this step!" the Taoist leader roared in the direction of the Taoist door. At this moment, the Taoist leader finally couldn''t help but step out of the ancestral land of the Taoist door. Although he can''t compare with the one behind the Taoist gate, he is the Taoist master and powerful master of the Taoist gate. How can he watch more nameless creatures turn into the original master? If so, it would be an unimaginable disaster.


    The Taoist master of the Taoist gate came out of the fourth restricted area in a flash and stared at the ten absolute masters with a cold look. The next moment, the purple air behind him was 30000 feet, which directly broke out the most terrible breath and had a decisive battle with the ten absolute masters.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such an unthinkable master. As long as I kill you, I will get enough luck. Killing you alone is better than killing hundreds of millions of creatures. That''s good!" the ten Jue Master said indifferently.


    "Do you think you can kill me by yourself? You''re just a guy who lives on!" the Taoist priest roared. He rolled up the ten absolute masters and directly soared into the sky.


    With a roar, the Taoist seal of the Taoist door came out at the moment. As the Taoist leader of the Taoist door, although his combat power may not be comparable to the current master of the blood evil Tathagata, after all, it is not in the prime of life, but anyone who dominates this thing has been invincible in the world. Even if it is not in the prime of life at the moment, it is still terrible when he tries his best.


    What a terrible and terrible scene when the real master is against the original master? It''s just a road seal that explodes out. There are unknown stars on the sky, which turn into powder in front of this unparalleled road seal.


    However, as the nameless creature of the tenth Jedi, the ten Jue master is naturally extremely terrible. Even if he is the origin of his incarnation, his combat power has not decreased a bit. In the final analysis, there is no simple one who can sit and watch the ups and downs of the world for so many years.


    "Qiang -"


    An original breath gathered together and turned into a sword seal. It fell towards the front. What a gorgeous and bright blow, like a fairy flying outside the sky, it covered the front. The original sword seal is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes at all. They just subconsciously realize how terrible and terrible this one''s combat power is.


    Above the sky, all the stars collapsed, and the suspended stars exploded and turned into fly ash under the duel between the two sides.


    This fist and foot collision is the collision between law and Avenue, the confrontation of individual life will, and the confrontation of invincible faith.


    This level of duel is terrible to the extreme. It is not only the collision between the flesh and the gods, but also the collision of their own life experiences and feelings. All burst out at the first time and directly shake the whole chaotic world.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The most dazzling thing is the place where the Dao seal and the sword seal collided. The terrible energy burst out from that place, spread to all directions, swept the sky, destroyed many stars, and turned endless stars into fragments and powder.


    Fortunately, since ancient times, there are no creatures on the big star of the chaotic world. Otherwise, if such fluctuations spread, the creatures on the big star are doomed to be destroyed.


    Even if such a war did not involve other creatures for the time being, these creatures sensed it at the first time, and they couldn''t help looking up and staring at these directions.


    "Is this the real master war? How terrible, how terrible!"


    "Throughout the ages, there has been an agreement between these masters. No one can fight except the masters of the world, because the duel between masters is destined to affect the whole life!"


    "Unexpectedly, the bloody Buddha didn''t make a move, but the Taoist master of the Taoist door made a move!"


    "There''s no way. Most of the Taoist priest can''t do it now. As his descendants, if he doesn''t do it, how can the Taoist priest compete for hegemony in this chaotic world in the future?"


    "Such fluctuations, if there is a ray of submergence into the chaotic world, I''m afraid it will be an unimaginable disaster!"


    Now, the whole chaos world is shocked and shocked. The Taoist master of the Taoist gate has dominated the ten wonders, which is equivalent to the first battle between the chaos world and the origin world in this world, which is shocked all over the world!


    In a restricted area Jedi, a faint figure sat on the top of the mountain and looked at this direction. After a long time, he showed a faint smile and said to himself: "unexpectedly, there are really indescribable creatures willing to incarnate into my source world. As long as the channels between the two worlds can be opened as soon as possible, the whole chaotic world can be turned into the source. It is just around the corner!"


    If ye Chong were present at the moment, he would surely recognize that this is the original master who appeared under the Holy Son tower that day! He is not a creature of the chaotic world. He originally comes from the source and is doomed to be invincible!


    Behind him, Jedi creatures walked out of the forbidden area and looked at the front silently. I''m afraid the world doesn''t know that some forbidden Jedi who have been sitting and watching the ups and downs of the world have long been inextricably linked with the original world.


    If there were not three creatures who came out of ancient history in this life, I''m afraid this original master would have done it now.


    But the three creatures frightened him, so he didn''t do it for a while.


    At the same time, the duel between the Taoist Lord and the ten absolute masters initially separated. At this moment, a sword mark appeared on the Taoist Lord''s chest, and he had to shed blood and fly away, because the ten absolute masters left a terrible wound on his chest.


    However, the ten absolute masters didn''t have the slightest reaction. At the moment, his whole body was shaking slightly, and then he had to step back and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. Obviously, while leaving injuries to the Taoist Lord, the ten absolute masters also suffered some dark losses and didn''t disdain if they didn''t spit blood.


    "As a creature in the chaotic world, he began to cultivate step by step from a mortal, and finally became an indescribable creature. This world gave birth to you and raised you. I''m not sorry for you, but now you are like this! Today I''ll take your life! Find a justice for this world!" the Taoist Lord drank coldly. At this moment, his blood gas soared into the sky and his golden hair danced, His fist is shining, and the wound is healing quickly.


    "Why should you resist when you are so pathetic? Why don''t you just let me kill you so that you can save hundreds of millions of creatures? Don''t you look more and more great?" the ten absolute masters sneered. He obviously regarded the Taoist Lord as a mouthful of food.


    "Do you think you can kill me? You don''t know how many masters and nameless creatures there are in this chaotic world? When you are wounded, they will kill you and seize your origin. Your end is doomed. The identities of hunters and prey will be exchanged on the horse." the Taoist priest said coldly.


    "Really? If so, why don''t they do it? Everyone is at this level. Don''t tell me. You don''t know how much these guys cherish their lives one by one. Who will do it before they are fully sure? And there are seven of us here. We are invincible in the world! Ho ho ho ho ho!" the ten absolute masters sneered.

 Chapter 3268

    The two masters fought again. They launched an indescribable and terrible decisive battle. Every time they burst, they broke the world.


    This time, even if there was a large array of the fourth restricted area to block some of the fluctuations, the mountains below were still affected. In addition to the fourth restricted area itself, the simple aftershocks made the towering mountains explode directly, which can be said to be terrible.


    Such fluctuations only spread out in the aftermath, but made a lot of creatures die.


    "Many masters and nameless creatures know that at this time, they should keep a low profile and hide quietly, pretending they don''t know anything. But is your Taoist master superior to others? How many people do you want to stop me by yourself? You think too much! Your end is doomed and can only fall!" The ten absolute Masters said coldly at the moment. His face was so cruel that it was difficult to describe. It seemed that as long as one action could destroy everything.


    As for the other nameless creatures, after seeing this scene, they looked at each other. Each chose to join the source directly outside the fourth restricted area. At the moment when they became the source creatures, their breath soared in an instant, which was stronger than before. Then they shot separately, One big palm print came out in all directions. Suddenly, there were corpses everywhere in several state capitals near the fourth restricted area.


    It can be said that except that the array of some first-class great religions'' ancestral sites can block the attack of these original masters, all other great religions and big families were destroyed at the first time.


    There are white light spots flying all over the sky. Each light spot represents the unwilling soul of a living creature, but for these beings who have become the masters of origin, these are their food intake and things that enable them to move towards the ultimate.


    Even if it is because of them, more than half of all creatures in the whole chaotic world may be destroyed, but they will never have any feeling. As long as they can continue to follow the path they have chosen, this is the best thing.


    "The master of the secret of heaven has calculated that there will be an original disaster in this life, but I''m afraid he can''t think of it. There will be a small wall. However, don''t worry too much. I estimate that as long as we devour two-thirds of the creatures in the chaotic world, we can all set foot in the ultimate. If the number is not enough, we can kill enough." The ten absolute masters laughed and saw that all the other nameless creatures who were still hesitating were incarnated as the original masters. His mind was completely put down. If these people join hands, they will definitely be able to kill a bright future.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the void trembled. The incarnation of the demon gate was no longer looking at it coldly, but turned and faced the place where the ten absolute masters were, and then clapped it.


    Even if it is an incarnation, she is one of the three most close to the ultimate creatures in this life. When such a slap is taken, it can be said that she can easily penetrate the long river of years and collapse the ancient sky.


    At the moment, the ten absolute masters only felt frightened. He saw the collapse of the void, and then a huge palm print shattered all the laws of the avenue around him, as if it were the only one, and printed towards his position. Such a blow was even more frightening than the collapse of the universe.


    He didn''t expect that the identity of the demon gate would intervene in his war with the Taoist Lord at this time. After all, the identity of the Taoist Lord and the identity of the demon gate are too different. They are no longer in the same camp. She should be watching. But I didn''t expect her to make such a move, and she was ready to destroy the ten absolute masters. She was so strong, and there was no sign at the same time.


    Although the ten absolute masters were stunned, since he had taken this step, he was naturally ready to face the three statues to go out of existence from ancient history. At this moment, he would not be afraid and directly welcomed them.


    "Pa -"


    The demon gate is worthy of being one of the three creatures closest to the ultimate in the legend. When facing the ten great demons, she took an earth shaking slap, directly shook the endless stars around and smashed them into cosmic dust. If she had not controlled part of the power, I''m afraid the fourth restricted area below might not be able to afford it.


    "Puff -"


    The ten absolute masters spewed blood at the moment, and the blood was actually black. He staggered back a few steps, but almost flew out. At the moment, he really changed color and was very angry. His own blood was all over his thick long hair.


    His body was covered with a black feather coat, which should have been very safe, but at the moment, at the position of his chest and abdomen, a faint palm print appeared directly in the feather coat, which seemed to crack.


    "You --"


    Ten absolute masters suddenly changed color. He had never suffered such a great loss in his life. Moreover, after he threw himself into the source, he stood on the top of the world again.


    But before he roared and shot, the peerless avatar on the opposite side had shot again. It was still a slap, covered with huge palm prints, and there was no change at all. It was to directly beat the ten absolute masters into meat and mud.


    The ten absolute masters improved their combat power for the first time, so that they were glowing all over, just black light. His breath soared in an instant. Obviously, he turned part of the nature he had swallowed into part of the energy in his body.


    At the moment, his feather coat is clanging. It is a war coat made of rare divine material. With his origin, it has become the original divine material. But even so, at the moment, this feather coat is still bright and eye-catching. The kind of black light startles the world. People only look at it and feel that the spirit is lost.


    This thing is originally a master device. It has always been able to play its strongest combat power only in the hands of the master. What''s more, the ten absolute masters are its masters. The two sides are incomparably consistent. Under such circumstances, it is natural to superimpose the combat power of a master to a very terrible level.


    After joining the source, he restored his combat power in the peak period. How proud and conceited are the ten masters? How could a man like him give up when he was slapped? How can you have other ideas? Naturally, he should fight back with the most powerful means, because he is the Supreme Master. He was once in the world at a certain time, even if he became the original master, but he still has his own pride and self-confidence, which is absolutely beyond the anger and provocation of others.


    At this moment, two creatures of this level meet. If they really want to fight for life and death, they are destined to be earth shaking.


    No one at this level is weaker than anyone. If you insist on comparison, it''s more than who is in his prime and whose life is worth more.


    "Boom -"


    The general momentum of heaven and earth came out. At the moment, the ten absolute masters really broke out their unparalleled power. Among his feather clothes, there were many Avenue chains spreading out, directly forming a net curtain covering the incarnation of the demon gate, which was obviously to suppress or even devour his incarnation.


    "Pa -"


    But the devil gate, even if the Avatar was present, was extremely strong. She didn''t mean to give in and fear at all. Instead, she slapped it directly and collided with many laws of the road. In an instant, the extremely dazzling light spread out and directly shook the ten universe, which was amazing to the extreme.


    Needless to say, this is the direct confrontation of masters, which is rare in the ages. If it were not for the arrival of this world, the sudden arrival of the original disaster, and the sudden rise of the wall, it would be impossible to see such a war in this world.


    In the violent big bang, the whole universe seemed to be destroyed and flattened.


    Above the sky, many stars exploded and flew in all directions like light and rain. This is a solemn and stirring fireworks.


    At the lower part, the earth cracked like being plowed by a mud dragon, all rolled up, and there were mountains and many abysses, just like the reconstruction of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that if the master is really angry and acts recklessly, it will definitely be the end of collapse. Even if the whole world will be broken, nothing can be left.


    If the other hand of the demon gate had not covered the bottom and protected many places, I''m afraid it would spread more widely and more creatures would be extinct.


    This is the confrontation at the master level. This time, the ten absolute masters are fully prepared and urge the original force to an unimaginable level. It will not be so hasty as the first time. However, even so, nearly half of the avenue God chain he built is still broken.


    Although the devil had only one palm to shoot, this palm was indestructible, invincible, and irresistible.


    What if it''s powerful like a master? Almost hurt, too.


    Is this the top combat power in the world? It''s just an incarnation. It''s still terrible to this extent. It''s hard to imagine how much it would be exaggerated if he did his best.


    The three creatures who came out of ancient history are worthy of their reputation and can be compared with no one in the world.


    The ten absolute Masters had to change color. At the moment, his body glowed again, dazzling to the extreme, and the black light spread, just like the source hole opened. At the moment, he didn''t retreat, but was ready to fight again.

 Chapter 3269

    Ten absolute masters take one step. How can he retreat now? As the master of a generation, if he retreats at this moment, his Tao heart and his Avenue will be affected. A character like him is absolutely impossible to admit defeat.


    Although the demon gate looks gorgeous and extraordinary, in fact, she has a kind of combat power that surprises the world and cries ghosts and gods. Even if it is only an avatar, it is still terrible. Such a step is like directly spanning thousands of years, which directly disrupts time and space. She has an unimaginable speed, In an instant, he reached the nearest place.


    This Avatar has no extra offensive. Her attack is simple and direct. It''s just a slap, but she''s going to kill the ten absolute masters. This kind of strength can only be achieved by the existence of three statues coming out of ancient history. At the moment, although only the one of the magic gate has made a move, all the other statues have changed color at the moment.


    "Buzz -"


    At this moment, the ten absolute masters have a very strange light in their eyes. The forehead bone is incomparably glittering and shining. Runes spread quickly and finally condensed into ten runes. These ten runes represent his ten absolute roads. At this moment, they gather together to form a fairy sword and cut down towards the front.


    "Oh -"


    The one of the devil''s gate seemed to smile gently, and there was a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She stood there without any action, but just opened her mouth slightly. She saw a road map spewing out from her cherry mouth, blocking the sky and the sun, blocking the unimaginable fairy sword.


    At the same time, her palm was thrown out towards the front again. Although it was a close fight, it was still thrown to the face of the ten absolute masters.


    "Click -"


    This is a duel between the two sides. This is a duel of skills. It is also a kind of peerless fighting and duel between the two sides. It can be said that such a war contains too many things. Even if it is different in past experience, it will be related to success or failure in such a war.


    However, the power of the demon gate is really beyond imagination. This time, although she is still a slap, this time there is a roaring sound in her palm, which directly makes all kinds of roads in the chaotic world surrender in front of her.


    This is the avenue of the devil gate, which can be called egoism. Even in the face of the existence of the other two statues coming out of ancient history, she will be so strong, not to mention facing an original master at the moment? In the view of the devil, these original masters really have nothing to say. In her eyes, they are like grass mustard, and there are opportunities to shoot to death.


    "Boom -"


    This time, the bombardment became more intense. The ten absolute masters are known as invincible in their life. It is difficult to have enemies in the sky and the world. Even in his life, they also oppressed all the fairy kings and were strong as masters. But at this moment, he had an unimaginable vibration. He felt that his palm was shattered. He felt a pain he had never experienced, which made his whole person tremble.


    This is an experience that has never been experienced in a long time. How can a generation of masters have such a feeling? No matter when they are invincible, when will they taste this feeling? I can only say that all this is really unimaginable.


    At the same time, when he felt the pain, he flew out and vomited blood. He looked disheveled. When his body fell, he even began to cough up blood, which was a very serious blow.


    In particular, his right hand is dripping with blood at the moment. Even if it is covered with feather clothes, it can still be seen that his hand bone has been broken, his flesh and blood is blurred, and the white bone powder has leaked out.


    How shocking is this scene? How could a man like him be hurt in such a war?


    "Do you really think I''m inferior to you? I''ve never been defeated in my life. Although I paid a certain price to become the master of origin today, I''m doomed to be invincible all my life. Even if I''m weak, I can still reproduce my combat power at my peak. I just don''t want to waste my strength at this moment. Do you really want to stop me like this? You know, you It''s from the devil gate, not the hypocritical Buddhism and Taoism. These things have nothing to do with you! "The ten absolute masters look cold at the moment, his words are cold and heartless, and there are no waves on his face. He walks towards the front step by step, which is more and more terrible. If there is a choice, he absolutely doesn''t want to go all out, because even if he incarnates as the original master, However, life is still not enough. He needs to absorb a lot of life. For him, fighting with the devil is a waste of life. If he can not fight, of course, it is best not to fight. Of course, people like them will never fear anyone. If they have to fight, there is nothing to say.


    "It''s not that the devil has never killed a strong man of the same level." in another direction, the Taoist master of the Taoist door slowly opened his mouth.


    As the Taoist leader of the Taoist school, he knows the identities of these three characters who came out of ancient history, so he is most qualified to say such words. Maybe he still knows their lives very well.


    As soon as he said this, there was a big shock in all directions, and there was a roar in the sky and on the ground. Although the incarnation of the demon gate was just an incarnation, it still came out of the dust and was peerless, and slowly went towards the front.


    The other original masters were shocked one by one, and showed an incredible look at the same time. They said, "it seems that I can guess her identity. She fought once and then failed. Are you ready to fight again now?"


    "It was you? In those days, you went the wrong way, but you could turn the wrong way, and then you came to this step again. How did you do it? I''ve never heard that you got fate!" the ten absolute masters looked extremely ugly and had a heavy heart. They were no longer as conceited as just now, because this one''s identity was too amazing, Even if he meets, he needs to be treated.


    At the moment, he is no longer conservative. He doesn''t care about the life, but instantly improves his state to the most perfect state, because if not, the outcome of today''s war is really hard to say.


    Since ancient times, masters have been proud. After becoming indescribable creatures, they become more conceited. Now they become original masters, which is equivalent to reversing the wrong path and naturally enabling themselves to return to the peak. This is normal.


    At this moment, the figure of the ten absolute masters appears tall and majestic. The chaotic atmosphere obliterates his noumenon, as if he had become a God and devil that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world. These chaotic smells are all transformed by the original breath, which brings a taste of Yin evil to the extreme, which makes his whole person appear in heaven and earth, especially terrible and extraordinarily penetrating.


    There are many weapons in the legendary master weapons, but there are absolutely few war clothes. As for the masters who have cast their battle clothes, needless to say, their defense is amazing and they all belong to the type that is difficult to fight.


    The ten absolute masters came from the tenth Jedi. Now they were wearing his ten absolute battle clothes. After being completely urged, the whole person became bright.


    The light in the center of his eyebrows is black now, but it is still like an immortal god chanting scriptures in it. These are his roads, not reversed, but rooted into the original breath.


    Behind it, a huge cave appeared at the moment. The cave house looked like eighteen layers, like simultaneous interpreting of the Hades.


    "I''m known as ten jues, not that I''m proficient in ten kinds of roads, but that I''m very unfeeling and unique. My way is unparalleled in the world. I can be the Lord of this world and destroy all the people in the world by the most decisive means!"


    The ten absolute masters sneered and walked out towards the front. His eyes were so deep that they were frightening, including the destruction of the sun and moon, the collapse of the stars and the collapse of heaven and earth. It can be said that the horror was extreme.


    The whole underworld was suspended in the sky, shaking slightly, as if to make the whole chaotic world disappear into it.


    In all directions, you can see that many big stars have directly disappeared into the underworld. It seems that he has really become the Lord of the underworld.


    "You think you can control your own way, your emotions and be ruthless, but have you ever thought about how people who are afraid of death can be ruthless?" the one of the magic door opened her mouth for the first time. Her words are very cold, but with a kind of magnetism. If it is not too cold, it will be very beautiful like the sound of nature.


    "Really? Are you qualified to say what kind of person I am? Since everyone disagrees with each other''s words, there is nothing to say. There is only one war. Try it with one war. Who is the invincible person in the world!" the ten absolute masters roared and sneered, and the gods in the center of his eyebrows roared, accompanied by his feather clothes, It can only be said that this scene is amazing.


    "Boom!"


    Two figures at the dominant level collided together in an instant. At this moment, they will start the most peak battle!


    On one side, the other original masters looked cold, didn''t rush to make a move, and didn''t express anything. They all wanted to see what was going to happen next.


    Another reason is that these masters are invincible in their own time. Such characters disdain to join hands with others, because they are confident that they are invincible and self respecting. How can they join hands with others? This is not conceit. To some extent, it is true.

 Chapter 3270

    "Well, since the ten absolute masters are so great and one person blocks the two, let''s go on our own. We must hurry up. If the speed is too slow and those powerful creatures hide, it''s also a trouble. After all, it''s not so easy to break a first-class university!"


    "It is true. Now it seems that the situation of the ten absolute masters is mostly worrying, but even if it is worrying, it has little to do with us. As long as we can succeed."


    "It''s just an incarnation, not the real body of that one. If the ten absolute masters can''t stop it, we can only say that he is too weak. For us, it doesn''t mean to become peers."


    Each of these original masters in the field is a peerless and powerful existence. In the past, they have dominated the world and fought. At this moment, they look a little faint in a trance when they recall the extraordinary years.


    However, it is a pity that they are no longer the masters of guarding this world. They have become the masters of the origin of a generation and the root of the origin of disaster. For them, this is not a brand-new road. Maybe they can live a new future through this?


    After all, in the past, they were all indescribable creatures. After they were wrong in trying the ultimate way, what they thought was how to reverse the wrong way. Now that they have reversed the wrong way, what about becoming an original creature? So what?


    What they have to do now is to absorb more "good fortune", or to put it bluntly, to seize more lives of creatures to supplement their lives. After doing this, they have accumulated again for a long time and tried to impact the ultimate again.


    As for whether it represents the chaotic world or the origin world at that step, is it still meaningful? Anyway, they have become the original masters and the initiators of the original disasters in this world. There is nothing to say. Just go out directly.


    Four original masters looked at each other at the moment, and then they chose a direction to go out. They were going to different state capitals to seize life and let the original disaster take over the world.


    Like the evil king and Buddha Jianzi, they did not move for the time being, but looked coldly.


    The whole chaotic world trembled, and all sentient beings were afraid. They all felt creepy and felt a kind of Qi mechanism of killing the world.


    Now, what happened outside the fourth restricted area has been spread. All kinds of orthodoxy have known what happened here through their own channels, so they are trembling and trembling at the moment.


    "The Jedi in the forbidden area can''t rely on it. As long as they don''t choose to devote themselves to the source and let more sources dominate the world, it''s a good thing! Most of those nameless creatures will wait and see. If this road is feasible, God knows how many nameless creatures will simply choose this road?"


    "The area where the fourth restricted area is located has been ruined. I don''t know whether the master of the world, the bloody Buddha, and other masters will make a move!"


    "Many masters have to protect their orthodoxy and ancestral land. What''s the matter with other people? The most important thing is that many masters don''t have many lives. If they fight, maybe they are not opponents and they will become one of the good fortune!"


    "Many people are waiting to pick up peaches. For indescribable creatures, are these seven original masters not a great fortune? However, the problem is that the first person may not be able to take advantage of it. Only those who take the most appropriate opportunity can get benefits!"


    "In a word, this scene is hard to deal with! Find a way to hide from the first-class teacher as soon as possible!"


    "Can''t the Buddha and the Taoist get rid of the existence of the three statues coming out of ancient history? If the three of them are willing to work together, the original disaster this time will not be flat!"


    It can be said that at the moment, all creatures in the whole chaotic world are talking. Some people still have a way out, but more people are desperate. At the moment, they can secretly pray and expect someone to do it.


    When the four original masters were about to go out, the incarnation of the demon gate suddenly shot, raised her palm, slapped the four, and directly launched the most terrible attack!


    At the moment, she can be called peerless in white, with beautiful hair, and the whole person is pure and beautiful, but she is strong to the extreme. At the moment of her hand, the light illuminates nine days and ten places. It seems that the whole chaotic world can sense such a Qi mechanism.


    Is this to suppress the five original masters with one''s own strength?


    Such a scene actually happened? It can only be said that it is incredible and shocking.


    These are the original masters of indescribable creatures. The background of any one is frightening. Such people are invincible. Who dares to face them alone?


    Now there is such a scene. A female statue comes from the magic door, but she is peerless and comes out of the world. When she hits her hand, it seems that she will kill five original masters in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible wave spread out, almost just in an instant. The whole universe was about to be destroyed. All things in heaven and earth withered at the moment. No matter how far apart, all sentient beings were subconsciously trembling at the moment. They couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping that terrible wave.


    This is too terrible. At the moment, it is equivalent to the six masters taking action. When they take action, even a wisp of afterwave will almost destroy the world. When such a wave sweeps out, it directly changes the whole chaotic world.


    In addition to the ten absolute masters who were originally in action, the other four masters turned back respectively at the moment. Their eyes were extremely cold and all came back.


    They all have their own pride. It was impossible to work together. But now that someone has taken the initiative to provoke them, everything is different. Since the other party takes the initiative first, they will not be polite and bear it.


    "Kill!"


    A master of origin killed him. A big black clock appeared on his head, releasing a terrible breath and carrying a kind of world-destroying glory. Any ordinary breath can be used for all kinds of wasteland and six combinations.


    The big clock fell down in this way, and the mouth of the clock spewed out a terrible breath, containing the glory of extinction. It fell directly against the face door of the demon gate. It can be said to be extremely powerful and towering. It can frighten the world with one blow.


    "Qiang -"


    The finger of the demon gate bent and bounced, and the crystal finger popped up at the moment and directly fell on the mouth of the big clock. The collision between the two sides directly caused the void universe to collapse. Her hair was flying all over her head, like facing an ocean, but her body was motionless. It seemed that such a terrible breath could not affect her.


    "I wanted to fight you many years ago. Try to see what the legendary characters are different. Since you gave me such a chance, I''m not polite!"


    Another original master was killed. He was covered with dark light formed by the original breath. It was like a hanging Galaxy exploding at the moment. It could be said that it was too bright. It directly condensed the supreme law and breath, causing the collapse of the universe.


    These black lights gathered together, made a strange sound, and then cast a cage, so that dozens of feet around were blocked in it, so as to lock the incarnation of the devil door.


    All the cages are constructed by the avenue runes. Each Avenue rune is bright to an unimaginable extent, like burning and flowing. It is extremely complex and unpredictable, containing a kind of power of gods and demons.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The fingertips of the devil''s gate point out one after another, and they see things like sword Qi flying out and turning into pieces of light and rain. These forces are invincible!


    All the lights beat on the cage, making the cage dark and inaccessible, so as to block the suppression.


    "Ten wonders of heaven and earth!"


    The ten absolute masters sneered. At this moment, he directly killed to the nearest place. The circulation of ten runes directly appeared an ancient scene of destroying heaven and earth between heaven and earth. It seems that in the ancient past, he once destroyed the world by himself.


    Such a blow is so terrible that you can vaguely see that there seem to be gods and Demons roaring in chaos and creatures wailing between heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment of such a blow, the devil did not give in. This time, she rowed her hands together and directly formed an ancient tripod in the air. This tripod contained a strange Taoist rhyme and was directly suppressed.


    "Boom -"


    When the tripod fell, it directly broke through the chaotic world and broke into the place, which made the world constantly shaking, as if it was going to be destroyed in an instant.


    It can be said that the picture of this war is absolutely shocking forever. At the moment, a person faces five original masters alone. Such a war can shock the world. If it was not seen with his own eyes, how many people in the world would believe it?


    Don''t say whether the devil has a chance of winning or not. It''s just that she dares to act like this and dare to act like this. Then even if she loses, it''s nothing. After all, everyone is at the same level. Even if she is defeated by five people, it''s really not a shame.


    It is absolutely rare to have such courage and unparalleled power. At least, there has never been such a person in history. At the moment, it is enough to shock the world!


    At this point, the other two figures who came out of ancient history are not as good as her.

 Chapter 3271

    After all, everyone is still the master in the final analysis. None of them has really become the ultimate of the generation. Once they recover to the peak, who is worse than who?


    Any of the masters present had once ruled the chaotic world and had been in the world, just like the blood evil Tathagata, which can be called supreme.


    However, such a war broke out suddenly. Several original masters shot together. Although they didn''t work hard and urge the strongest secret arts, such temptation and confrontation with each other were enough to become the most magnificent chapter in the future history books.


    There may have been similar master wars in the past, but as now, the situation of one against five has never happened in ancient times. Perhaps there is only one such case in the whole history. The original disaster in ancient times is terrible and amazing, but it has not reached such a point.


    "It''s really exciting and exciting. The person who once went wrong on this road finally turned the wrong way and set foot on this road again. Maybe killing you alone is more moving than hundreds of millions of creatures. After killing your avatar, we''ll suppress your real body!" the evil king said coldly at the moment, There is a smell of madness and bloodthirsty in the eyes, which is extremely frightening.


    She hasn''t chosen to do it yet, but obviously she won''t sit on the sidelines.


    As for the other original masters who are making moves, although they are careful and reserved, they all feel that since the woman in white dares to make such moves, she must rely on it. What''s more, how amazing and frightening these five words come out of ancient history. Although these original masters do not believe that there are such powerful people in this world who can fight one against five or even seven, you should know that such people have never seen in the past, do not appear now and should not exist in the future!


    Because if they are desperate to break out their peak combat power one by one, they will be insurmountable. It''s a pity that the devil is too strong and has peerless demeanor. At the moment, he is still so leisurely in the face of the five original masters. He doesn''t seem to realize that he may be defeated.


    The master war broke out again, and instantly climbed to another height. The five original masters gradually made a real fire, and each sacrificed their strongest Road law.


    But at a certain moment, the power of illusory faith began to gather in all directions, and then integrated into the incarnation of the magic door, which made her a little stunned and showed a confused color on her face.


    You know, the devil gate is different from Taoism and Buddhism. What they pursue is their strongest, not the power of faith. But now, because the devil gate is in a war, it is equivalent to saving all sentient beings. The power of faith of all sentient beings naturally converges on the devil gate.


    "Holy door? Magic door?" she murmured, as if she could not believe it.


    Several original masters were slightly stunned, and then there was a look of surprise in their eyes. Such a new power may make the combat power of the demon gate rise to another level.


    At this moment, the look of these original masters is dignified. They are all people with great magnanimity. Naturally, they can feel that if they don''t hurry at this time, they may suffer next. Then, several original masters killed at the same time, led by the ten absolute masters, roared away towards the front, without considering being kind and soft, thinking about how to kill each other at the first time.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the sky of the whole chaotic world exploded. Because of the convergence of the power of faith, the avatar of the magic door looked more and more strange. The power of faith actually formed a divine ring, which shrouded her, making her momentum rise. It was much more terrible than before.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel she''s more dangerous? The power of faith and the avenue of the devil''s gate can make her stronger?"


    Several original masters looked a little strange. They didn''t kill them at this moment, but subconsciously felt that the current state of the demon gate was too special, which made people feel something wrong.


    It seems that the emergence of the power of faith has made her avatar have a new change. She didn''t rush to make a move, but looked confused. Even in the face of the joint situation of the five original masters, she didn''t have the slightest reaction, but her eyes were dull and ignorant.


    "Boom -"


    Then, the power of faith god ring wrapped around her actually began to explode, winding layer after layer, and finally formed a huge ball to put her body in it.


    And with the passage of time, the ball almost transformed into an egg, and then the power of faith materialized, which was even more shocking.


    "Even if she lost her mind and killed her like this, she asked for it. People of the devil''s gate, learn to save the world? Now the power of faith blends with her own Avenue. Maybe there will be other opportunities in the future, but now is the way to die. If you don''t do it, I''ll come!" the ten absolute Masters said coldly, Then he walked towards the front. It was obvious that he absolutely wanted to do it, and he would not be polite at all. Once he did it, he would completely kill the other party, and there would be no future trouble.


    When the other four original masters heard the speech, they all looked incomparably indifferent. At the moment, they waited quietly without saying a word, but they didn''t show much.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, one arm of the ten absolute masters turned directly into a fairy sword, hundreds of feet long, with black light, dazzling and cold.


    "Click -"


    He chopped down with a sword like this. What if it was a fairy egg? What he has to do now is to break the incarnation of the demon gate, and then obtain the "creation" in the incarnation. In such circumstances, he has no psychological burden.


    The surrounding space was wrinkled directly because a faint afterwave was like an old drawing, but it did not crack. It was really because the power of the ten masters gathered to the extreme and did not spread out at the moment.


    The sword light fell and fell firmly on the egg. Suddenly, thirty-three layers of light waves spread out together. Such a scene can be called shocking.


    At the same time, this result is unbearable to witness. It''s just such a sword. Who can stop it? This is an all-out blow from the master of origin! It''s just a simple sword, which makes the laws of heaven tremble.


    The devil''s situation is too special now. Because of the power of faith, she actually sleeps in an egg. According to common sense, she is dead.


    However, all this was beyond everyone''s expectation. The moment when the sword with extreme terror fell on that egg, it was directly assimilated. The original breath and the original law were all transformed into the power of faith and became a part of that egg.


    "What!?" at the moment, the ten absolute masters felt a slight shock and felt incredible. What a powerful blow he made. As the original master, his blow was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and was strong enough to be unimaginable, but at the moment, I didn''t expect that such strength was assimilated.


    "It''s really weird. It''s very strange that the devil can get the power of faith. Can we help her change now? Maybe she''s the one who really takes advantage of it this time." a master of origin opened his mouth with indifference.


    After all, we are all creatures at the dominant level, all people of the world, who have been respected in the world. We only need one glance to understand the truth of all things in the world, and we can keenly see some essential things.


    If you change the quasi master, you probably can''t understand it instantly.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to let the seven of us fight together and let us serve as Ding Lu to help her succeed? If so, maybe she will become the closest to the ultimate existence!"


    "But it''s not so easy. The origin of the power of faith is unknown. Even if she doesn''t dare to refine directly, she can definitely protect herself under such circumstances. If we can''t do it and continue to do it, maybe it will be her way!"


    "We are the masters of the source, not the masters of the magic door. Do we have to complete her?"


    "Whether she did it on purpose or not, but this time she saved the world. It was just an accident. No one can blame her?"


    These original masters speak very clearly, but they are also very helpless. If they continue to fight now, they are really helping each other.


    Apart from others, the ten absolute masters were very dissatisfied at the moment. He sneered and showed his terrible Tao principles again. This time, these Tao principles turned into Taoist fire. He wanted to change a way to exercise and die this woman alive.


    However, terrible things continue to happen. As just now, all Tao principles and forces are directly assimilated. At this moment, the power of this level can''t help this one of the magic door.


    Even if she was only an avatar.


    In the final analysis, the move of the ten absolute masters is just to complete the one of the devil''s gate. There is no other use.


    "There is no time. We must seize fortune. Otherwise, those powerful creatures will hide. That''s not a good thing for us. It''s not easy to open the first-class and orthodox Mountain Gate."

 Chapter 3272

    Obviously, for these original masters, the most important thing at the moment is to capture enough life elements. In their eyes, so many creatures in the chaotic world are one creation. As long as they capture enough, they will have the opportunity to touch the ultimate.


    Although they used to be the masters of the chaotic world, and they were nameless creatures who once stood high and looked down on the ups and downs of the world, what does it matter? For them, as long as they can keep going, what force in the world can stop them?


    In their view, whether those nameless creatures or those masters, these people cherish their lives more than they do, and it is impossible for some of them to come out and work hard. A Taoist master like the devil gate and the Taoist gate are very few exceptions.


    There are even many nameless creatures ready to see their ending. If their ending is good, most of those selfish beings will directly contact the source and become the master of the source, which will set off a more amazing source disaster.


    A master Zhang opened his mouth. He saw that this is the original master of the generation. She has a heart of stone. It''s hard for outsiders to move his mind. If it weren''t for such a figure, she wouldn''t go to this step.


    However, she got a great benefit from killing such a great religion as Bodhi gate. The gold body relic contains a lot of life elements, which is also a great tonic for her. This is an unexpected joy. The evil king will not be polite.


    After turning around, Xie Jun came to another state capital. She carried her hands and didn''t rush to kill all living beings. She just watched with interest. She had a faint evil interest. At the moment, she wanted to see the so-called "everything in the world!"

 Chapter 3273

    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out. Some real immortals wanted to escape, but they couldn''t move at all under the authority of the master. Real immortals like this used to be able to control one side in a region and regard all sentient beings as mole ants, but they are just mole ants in front of powerful masters.


    This is master. The word "master" represents everything. Since they treat all beings in heaven and earth as a creation, they can hunt all the immortals and people, and the strong are the first choice. For example, a fairy king is absolutely equivalent to millions of ordinary creatures, Because there will be more life elements in their bodies.


    "Well, although the state capital is rather desolate and not a central area, there are also first-class big religions, but you first-class big religions are a little too much. You protect your own people, I can give your ancestors a face, but I can''t get nothing?" Xie Jun''s indifferent voice shook the state capital.


    The next moment, she read to reach the four directions in an instant. Her mind was to sweep the whole state capital, release the pressure unreservedly, and then she took one step.


    Including the first-class great religions here, except that the ancestral land has not been broken, those Territories outside have been broken, and all the preachers, real immortals and fairy kings hidden inside scream and turn into blood rain.


    It''s just a step to break through so many places without giving face to the first-class here. This is the strength of dominance.


    However, Xie Jun still left a line. She didn''t move the ancestral land of the great religion. This is the bottom line and also a warning to other great religions in the world. You can protect yourself if you want, but if anyone who doesn''t care protects them and doesn''t leave a little sweetness to their original masters, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    "I hope other States won''t be like this." Xie Jun opened his mouth with satisfaction. This time, she absorbed a lot of life at one breath, and her face became ruddy. So at the moment, one step is to go to the sky and move towards another state.


    However, although it has swallowed the lives of so many creatures, it is not even an appetizer for Iraq, a master of origin.


    On this day, the whole chaotic world is wailing and all sentient beings are wailing. The masters of the world have been silent all the time. Other first-class great religions have no movement except that a Taoist master has come out of the Taoist gate. Even the Buddhism has lost too much this time and can''t spare time at all.


    So the original disaster is that it comes so abruptly, and no matter how you look at it, it seems that no one can save it and no one can do it.


    When the master of the world, the bloody ghost Tathagata, does not take action, other masters naturally have their own excuses not to take action, because they all want to protect their own orthodoxy, but once no one takes action, it will be a picture of bleeding and floating for this chaotic world.


    Even if the three camps have killed and attacked each other before, they are limited to the martial arts and will not involve ordinary creatures, but this time the original disaster is different. These original masters will not care whether you are original creatures or not. All they need to do is kill.


    "Bloody Buddha! You are the master of the world and enjoy the fireworks of the world. Please take your hand and lead the western religion to calm the unrest!"


    Everyone is sad. The most promising thing to do in this era is the bloody Buddha in the world. His blood is the most vigorous. He is the master of the last sermon since ancient times. Once he does it, he will alleviate the original disaster to a certain extent.


    However, only those fairy kings and quasi masters did not pray one by one, because they knew very well that it was not that the bloody evil Tathagata did not fight, but that there were seven original masters at the moment. Even if the bloody evil Tathagata fought, he could not be an opponent. The greatest possibility was to take one or two original masters on the road, which could not alleviate the original disaster this time, On the contrary, it will lead to the destruction of western religion.


    It''s not that he doesn''t do it, but that it''s useless.


    Only the three figures who came out of ancient history can give up everything at the moment. If they work together, they may be able to calm the original disaster. Otherwise, they can only think of another way.


    However, will the three figures who came out of ancient history come out in real life at this moment? This is something no one knows. Perhaps for the three people, this is a game. The first person out will suffer a loss. A bad one will end his way because of this sudden original disaster.


    This level of existence, they calculate too many things, it is impossible to sell at the first time.


    Maybe they will do it eventually, but they will definitely wait until the most appropriate time. Maybe the earth will be covered with corpses at that time, but the people who survive will still be grateful to them.


    In the helpless prayers of the people and in another state capital, the tragedy is also staged.


    The yin-yang master from the fifth Jedi looked cold at the moment. He just opened his mouth and sucked. Without any effort, he saw that endless life yuan flew out of the state capital and disappeared into his body.


    Suddenly, he saw some pictures. There was a sect. All the disciples sat on the ground. They did not resist, but silently recited the Sutra, and then smiled on their faces, so they were relieved.


    "What? This is my sect. Hasn''t it been completely destroyed? How can such a vein be left behind?" the master of yin and Yang was stunned. He knew something. This sect was actually a remnant of his past orthodoxy. He always thought that his orthodoxy had been completely destroyed, But unexpectedly, the last trace of incense was cut off by himself, which made him in a trance in an instant.


    But soon the trance disappeared, and with a cold smile, the afterlife burst into murderous bloom in his eyes and walked towards another state capital.


    "My own orthodoxy is finally destroyed in my own hands, which is also a cycle of cause and effect. It is just to establish a religion in the future, and it is not my direct descendant!" the master of yin and Yang sneered, and the speed of killing is faster.


    "It''s not enough. At the moment, if the masters of the world come out to stop me, it may be a big kill. It''s really expected. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to break through the Mountain Gate of a big religion. The layout of many masters is not so easy to open. It''s a pity..."


    The master of Ferris, also from the seventh Jedi, has some friendship with the emperor of the early generation. He killed all the way, and the harvest can only be said to be ordinary, because he found that many creatures shrank along the route he had taken. It is also very difficult to find out these gophers to a certain extent.


    On this day, before he killed a huge dragon vein, which was located in the center of xiazhou, a faint imperial dragon spirit spread out.


    As his eyes swept down, a strange color appeared on his face.


    "I see. This is the ancestral land of the great Xia Dynasty of the early emperor. It''s amazing that all the people of the great Xia Dynasty can be included in the ancestral land in such a fast time. It can only be said that the early emperor''s action is very fast. You and I are from the seventh Jedi. Our friendship is not shallow. It seems that I need to give you some face?" The Ferris master''s face looked like a smile, so he stared at the ancestral land in front, as if thinking about the consequences of his hand.


    In another space of punishment, the ten absolute masters are also taking action at the moment. His loss is very large, so he is faster when he takes the shot. It''s just a flash, but he has bloodwashed three state capitals, which can be called the shaking chaos world.


    He walked all the way to the state where Tianfu is located. He knew how powerful the six sects of Tianfu are. They are all first-class orthodoxy. The six first-class orthodoxy can be said to operate the place like an iron bucket. It can be said that it is a hard bone, but he came as usual, because he knew that once he could calm down here, Then there will definitely be unimaginable gains.


    "Tianfu LiuZong, Hei hei, TIANYAO palace..."


    Soon, the ten absolute masters took one step and directly came to the huge city before Tianfu. At this moment, the above array has long been urged. This is one of the ten male cities in the chaotic world. Now there are crowds in it. Almost all the creatures from the nearby state capital have gathered in it, and the weak creatures are scattered outside, Although the ten absolute masters may not see it, as soon as he inhaled, he killed all the other creatures who did not enter the heaven.


    Of course, he couldn''t break the ancestral land of the sixth sect of Tianfu for a moment. He could only watch it.


    "Well, if you don''t have a master, it''s not difficult to open the city." Shijue Master said faintly.


    Then he didn''t deliberately threaten, but just took one step. He saw a touch of terror spread out, directly shaking the whole xiongcheng City, making the place bright and prosperous. At the same time, there were many ancient inspirations emerging, which became a vast world law.


    "Eh, there is a master level figure who just blessed here not long ago?" the ten master''s eyes narrowed slightly and emitted two rays of light.


    He can not fight against the ancestral land of the six heavenly masters, but if someone prevents him from entering the heavenly mansion, he will not be able to live with him.


    "Who dares to block my way and wants to force me to kill your ancestral land?" the ten absolute masters stepped forward and immediately saw that the whole universe had collapsed.


    Then six array patterns spread out on the Tianfu, expanding rapidly, blocking a large area and this violent fluctuation, which makes people feel strange.

 Chapter 3274

    The ten absolute masters frowned slightly. At the moment, he looked a little different, because he found that six array patterns appeared on this Tianfu, and they were different from each other. Obviously, there were six forces working together to arrange a large array at this moment, which was beyond his expectation.


    Vaguely, he felt something was wrong, so he didn''t choose to attack immediately. Instead, he looked slightly moved and directly entered another starry sky and came outside the area where Tianfu was located.


    Then his eyes swept towards the state capital and looked at the area. All his eyes were full of scenes of sun and moon collapse, star destruction and chaos.


    The world he saw was completely different from what ordinary martial artists saw. In the eyes of ordinary people, this place was just a huge city, but now he saw a dense array. These array patterns came from the other six directions and fell on this big city. It was as if there were large arrays in the other six directions, making the seven arrays connected with each other, Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    "Well, it''s a good way to use this place as the center to connect the other six master level large arrays, so that the seven large arrays echo each other. No matter where I attack, it will lead to the changes of the other six local large arrays. If I want to destroy this place, I need at least seven masters to fight together. It''s really troublesome." the voice of the ten absolute masters sounded, With a cold taste to the extreme, it seems that one of his eyes can devour the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. It seems that as long as he takes a casual look, he can make the universe collapse in an instant.


    As powerful as he is, as the master of the origin of a generation, he doesn''t choose to break through at the moment, because he wants to know with the sole of his feet that these means are definitely laid by the six masters of Tianfu. Even he needs to take them seriously.


    After watching this scene for a long time, he came to Tianfu again and said coldly, "I don''t want to break this big array. What I want is the life yuan of all living beings in Tianfu. I don''t believe that there are still masters in Tianfu to take charge in person, rather than go to their own sect to take charge. If I get these life yuan, my trip will be complete."


    When the voice fell, the ten absolute masters did not pass directly, but put out one hand and press down towards the front.


    A huge palm appeared as if it covered the sky, and it was about to cover the front. However, at this most critical moment, a light swept across the Tianfu and directly touched him


    The ten absolute masters frowned slightly. He was naturally safe and sound. Although there were people who could fight him in this world, how many could act as recklessly as the one in the magic door?


    At least those old guys of Tianfu LiuZong don''t have a long life. Are they willing to fight him at this time?


    However, although the blow didn''t hurt him, it still made his body shake slightly, and a faint color of longing for payment appeared on his face.


    "Is there really someone in this place who wants to make trouble with me? If there is a master in charge, this is an unimaginable benefit. As long as you kill a master, the life you can get will exceed your imagination." the ten Master said coldly. Even if there is a master, he is not afraid. How many of those masters whose life has dried up are his opponents at the moment?


    As for the possibility of the existence of nameless creatures, it is almost zero, because he also came from nameless. Naturally, he knows what these creatures think. The mole ants in the world have no meaning to them at all. Even they have to learn from the way of ten absolute masters and others. How can they come out to block them at this time?


    However, the Tianfu grand array is obviously extraordinary. It should not have been set up in an urgent situation or done in a hurry, but existed many years ago. Now it seems that someone here should be presiding over the grand array, otherwise it will not run so smoothly.


    After a little hesitation, he took another step towards the front. This time, he saw a huge foot falling from the sky and stepping directly towards the front. Obviously, he wanted to forcibly kill the creatures in it. Whether to break the array or not is irrelevant to the ten absolute masters.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a fairy light exploded, and a dominant level of fluctuation broke out, shaking the eternal time and space, and then a light swept out, which was very gorgeous.


    The huge sole of the foot didn''t fall into the heaven, it just exploded, and the body of the ten absolute masters shook slightly, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Oh? It''s a complete attack from the master. It''s interesting. Did you really catch a big fish this time? Did a master want to fight with me?" his eyes grew gloomy and stared at the walls of the heavenly mansion. Are these guys really ready to have a hard time with him?


    That blow just now is definitely not what ordinary people can send out. It must be urged by powerful people. Otherwise, it can''t completely urge the formation.


    At this time, Tianfu''s big array began to recover completely and spread out in six directions. The big array was connected with the other six big arrays and expanded rapidly.


    Even the ten absolute masters were forced to retreat at the moment. At the same time, several figures appeared on the gate tower of the city, all standing with negative hands and looking extremely cold.


    At this moment, two shocking and extreme lights burst out in the eyes of the ten absolute masters, and a ray of shaking color appeared at the same time. He couldn''t help taking a step towards the front, and his hair was dancing.


    It can be said that this is a very rare thing. Even the ten absolute masters generally don''t show such a look. Once the masters shake, it''s hard to imagine that he has encountered something in the world.


    "You two are masters of previous lives... It''s really interesting. There are masters on that road!" the ten absolute masters murmured.


    Because there are two figures on the city gate at the moment. They are hidden in chaos, which makes people unreal. However, in terms of the means of ten absolute masters, they can sense the identities of these two people. They are absolutely masters of previous lives.


    Above the city wall, ye Chong carried his hands, sighed and said to Yu Baobao on one side: "I said, eldest martial sister, how strong are we? What are we doing here? It''s a source of disaster. We can''t dominate. Who can calm down. Although you and I used to dominate, now in their view, we are a dish. Are you afraid we won''t die fast enough?"


    "Today is different from the past. The old guys in TIANYAO palace pretended to be deaf and dumb. They knew our identity and didn''t fight us. But if these guys were forced into TIANYAO palace, do you think they would hand us over?" Yu baoleng hum, "Don''t be too optimistic about the old guys at the dominant level. Their hearts and hearts are black. Before, they doubted us and didn''t give us a hand. It''s just because of interests. Now if the situation is wrong, it''s nothing to sell us."


    "Just because of this? I really don''t believe they dare to break into the TIANYAO palace. It forces the TIANYAO palace not to die." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Well, let''s say another thing. If the original master can kill, their Tao fruit and their origin are great tonics for you and me. If he can get it, he can restore the cultivation of his previous life, but it''s only a blink of an eye. Now that there is a large array to use, how can we not do it?" Yu Baobao said with a turn of the wind.


    Ye Chong felt speechless when he heard the speech. This time he didn''t want to fight. His cultivation in the supreme Empire and his small arms and legs are not enough for other people''s original masters to fight. Moreover, in the eyes of these original masters, he is a golden steamed bun. People are eager to bite. He and Yu Baobao are good, but he ran here in a hurry. This is himself Deliver it to the door?


    The ten absolute masters looked uncertain. He was the master and naturally would not be afraid of anything. However, he understood that for any reincarnated master, the most important thing to do before successfully restoring combat power was to keep his identity low-key and secret. However, the two in front of him were better. They were sent to him eagerly, which made him feel deceitful


    At the moment, he looked a lot colder, stared at the two previous masters, and said coldly: "I don''t know what you two want to do, but I admire your talent and dare to take the road of reincarnation. He is also a member of my Tao. As long as you get out of the way, I can not kill you two, or even pass on your two things to other original masters."


    "We appreciate the kindness of the ten absolute masters." Ye Zhong nodded slightly and said, "if we just hide for safety, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the seven of you to find us together by our means?"


    The ten absolute masters frowned, but they didn''t deny that everyone is at this level. There are still some means.


    "If you launch such a scourge for the nameless creatures, I really don''t want to talk to you, but you are the original creatures now. If you continue to rage, maybe this chaotic world will be abolished and even affect the world behind me, so I have to fight." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You are the shallow water master, ye Chong?" the Shijue Master said faintly, "I''ve heard your name. Even the incarnation of the bloody Buddha has lost to you. It''s a character, but how can you think that relying on you is my opponent? Do you want to calm the original disaster?"

 Chapter 3275

    "I calmed down the original disaster once, and that time it was just a master of the original, which almost made my session chaotic for thousands of years." Ye Chong said faintly, with no sadness or joy in his face, "But now I know that the original disaster I calmed down in those years is really nothing. Even your original disaster this time is just a small wall. Compared with the real original disaster, it is really nothing. Therefore, why should I calm down? Just kill you."


    At this moment, the light in the depths of the ten absolute masters'' eyes was so terrible that he kept staring at Ye Chong. Then he looked a little complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, he finally determined that the shallow water master in front of him had really killed the original master. Although there was only one statue, there was no doubt that killing was killing. This made the ten absolute masters speechless. How powerful the original master existed. Unless the masters of the chaotic world, those masters whose lives dried up may not have the power of a war, but the present situation A little guy killed a statue himself. This feeling really makes people feel like they don''t know what to say.


    "So, do you think you can not only stop me, but also kill me by your current state?" the ten absolute masters shouted fiercely and looked extremely cold. If the real master stood in front of him and said such words, how many accomplishments does a former master have now? What qualifications do you have to speak like this?


    If the conversation here comes out, it will definitely shake the whole chaotic world. Who are the ten absolute masters? How many years have you looked down on the world in the forbidden area Jedi? It is definitely an unparalleled figure who has participated in creation, but such a figure is not seen in the eyes?


    "It''s hard to kill you, but as long as you dare to fight here, it''s not difficult to kill you. Dare you try?" Yu Baobao said blandly on one side. She didn''t have much awe of the so-called master.


    "It''s just a few master level battles. You didn''t even arrange them yourself. It''s just with the help of predecessors. Do you think you can get me by relying on these large arrays? Everyone used to exist at this level. You should understand that you and I can draw such large arrays by ourselves, and even the Lord after the baptism of years The big array painted by the butcher himself will also have brown places, right? "The ten absolute masters slowly stepped out towards the front while opening their mouth coldly. With his actions, they saw that the sky was shaking, and wisps of Avenue Qi spread out and rushed to the place where the Tianfu was located, trying to collapse the place.


    "Unfortunately, you think you are the master of the source, not the master of our chaotic world. Otherwise, we may really be unable to help you." on the wall, two young figures are fearless and stand with negative hands.


    At the next moment, ye Chong flexed his fingers and flicked a bullet, which directly attracted the power of the big array. At this moment, the power of the seven big arrays almost fully resurrected, blended into one, rolled up the power of hundreds of millions of miles of stars and killed together towards the front.


    Although Ye Chong''s martial arts cultivation is only the supreme emperor''s realm at the moment, in lingfu, he is a real generation of Fu Emperor, which is no worse than the master. In addition, there is a large array here to urge, which is his biggest card.


    "Boom -"


    Qiongyu trembled and burst. The immortal light surged like a vast sea and a vast ocean. It directly collided with the ten absolute masters. Then there was a terrible roar of the main road in this place, and all around was heard.


    Finally, when all the lights converged, the figure of the ten absolute masters appeared again in the field. At the same time, his look was gloomy to the extreme, and the killing intention in his eyes was more dense, as if he wanted to devour all the creatures in the universe.


    He really didn''t attack in that attack. After all, there are several dominant arrays in that place, each of which is amazing. Seven come together and move the whole body. It''s unimaginable. It''s difficult to break such a array. In addition, ye Chong is urging at the moment, which naturally makes the process of breaking the array more difficult.


    In the final analysis, there is another reason, that is, he is not the master of the chaos world, but the original master. The so-called master can dominate the universe and make the main road for his own use. However, the original master is not recognized by the chaos world, and the two sides are originally opposed. If not, why should these original masters kill the creatures of the chaos world to seize it Nature? Just take it directly from heaven and earth.


    It is because they can''t do it that they need to abandon the original disaster to obtain enough life and even strength.


    In fact, although the original masters at the moment are no longer indescribable creatures, they have separated from the state that may die at any time and returned to the master. However, they are in a weak period, not perfect and not in full bloom. Otherwise, what do ye Chong and Yu Baobao jump out to do under such circumstances? Send them to death?


    The face of the ten absolute masters is extremely dark. At the moment, he walks around Tianfu and wants to find a point to break the big array. If he can use the power of heaven and earth at the moment, he can break the big array with only one finger. But at the moment, he has a headache and needs to find an opportunity. Otherwise, when he meets such a big array, he will really break it in a short time It''s impossible to get in.


    "There is no time. In order to quickly restore my peak combat power, I need trillions of life dollars. If I continue to spend time here, the gain is not worth the loss!" the ten absolute Masters said to themselves in their hearts.


    Of course, he is still a little unwilling. Without saying, the two previous masters are the supreme tonic. If he can get it, how can he kill so many creatures? After all, such creatures are more nourishing than quasi masters, but it''s a pity that they need to pay too much to attack them.


    "Did these two guys come out on purpose to disgust me? Well, I''ll come back and take them back after I recover my peak combat power." the ten Jue master opened his mouth with a cold look, his eyes were uncertain, and it was difficult to see the extreme look when he looked at the big City in front of him.


    However, he did not disclose these news to other original masters. Although most of the seven original masters can break the array here when they fight together, he doesn''t want to do so. He wants to enjoy the creation here alone, rather than looking for others to break here together, and he only gets a little bit of creation.


    "You can walk the wheel circuit, which shows that you are all characters, but unfortunately, it takes years to restore your top combat power. You can''t afford to wait, but I can afford to wait. Next time I come, I will kill you all and devour you alive." the ten Jue Master said coldly. In fact, he also felt that, He can''t take advantage here at the moment. Wait. When he gets enough life, he will kill him back again.


    With this resentment, the ten absolute masters took a huge breath and walked directly to another state capital. They directly washed the whole land with blood and annihilated the sky.


    The original disaster continues. In fact, no one can stop it at all. Unless there are the same number of masters who are desperate to exit and stop, it will be useless.


    Or do you need the three strong people who walk out of ancient history to give up the ultimate ancient artifacts that are about to succeed at the moment, and then walk out at the same time, but can they do it? I see that I will soon touch the ultimate threshold, but how much perseverance does it take to give up at this critical moment? At least, it is unlikely that the three will reach an agreement in a short time.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other and did not continue to kill. If they killed at this moment, they would just send vegetables. With the help of the power of the big array, they could dominate Zhou Xuan with these origins. However, they did not expect that the ten absolute masters were so calm. After trying to break through the big array, they resolutely withdrew, This is by no means the calmness and decisiveness that ordinary people can achieve.


    However, on the other side, Buddha Jianzi met the Taoist master again, and they were fighting for life and death.


    "Lord, although you and I had a little grudge in the past, are you really ready to die for that past grudge? Other original masters ignore you at the moment because you are difficult to kill at the moment, but once you lose with me or fall into a disadvantage, other original masters will not be polite and will kill you back and destroy you at the first time Yes. I still have feelings for you. Now you retreat, I won''t kill you. "Buddha Jianzi''s faint mouth seems to be persuading people, but in the process, he has no means, but slides in the mid air. Suddenly, he sees a galaxy crumbling, and I don''t know how many stars directly explode, and the endless starry sky darkens.


    This is the master of origin. No matter how nice it is, it can easily destroy the world.


    "Even if I die, it''s not difficult for me to take you on the road. If others do it, I can take one or two more on the road. It''s not difficult at all." the Taoist Lord was not afraid.


    "Don''t you think about yourself, don''t you think about the one in the Taoist school? Now he is half a step behind the one in the demon school. Once you lose and fall, how will the Taoist school compete with the demon school and the Buddhist School in the future? You should understand that if he loses, you won''t die alone, but the whole Taoist school." Buddha Jianzi sneered.


    The Taoist sect leader''s attack stopped, and his face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 3276

    After the world fell into great silence, I don''t know how many people are watching. If even the Taoist master of the Taoist door retreats because of these words, this will be the greatest disaster for the chaotic world.


    On the Tianfu city wall, ye Chong and Yu Baobao stand with their hands behind their backs. At the moment, they both frown slightly. This time they had to go out, but the end was like this. If they didn''t destroy the ten absolute masters, their fate might be very miserable.


    Once the original disaster is settled, the people in TIANYAO palace may not make a move. Will the other five Tianfu sects look at it like this after they are aware of their identity as masters in their previous lives? You should know that the Tao fruit of the former masters can create two masters of the current world. In this troubled world, who can not be moved?


    Ye Chong frowned and regretted. How should he act now? Go back to TIANYAO palace and wait for the wind?


    "You and I should not be able to return to the TIANYAO palace now. The best way is still to seize the nature dominated by the source and restore the peak combat power at the first time, so we can protect ourselves in the next world. Otherwise, you and I may die without a place to bury!" Yu Baobao said with a somewhat ugly look.


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhong said.


    "My eldest sister once said that the most fundamental reason why the original creatures can move in this world is that there are still channels between the original world and the chaotic world, and some Tao will come. If we can cut off that channel, it is equivalent to cutting off the back road of the original master. Then it is not a big problem to kill them when they are weak and get their origin." Yu Baobao looked serious and said.


    Ye Chong looked a little moved, and then asked carefully. It turned out that this was a deduction of Ye Qingdi. The original master was too difficult to kill. However, if someone could take their way and cut off the channel directly, the original master would become a tree without roots and water without a source. It would be much easier for such creatures to kill, because they would weaken rapidly.


    Of course, this is just an inference, and how powerful the original masters are, they will always pay attention to their future and will not let other masters enter them.


    And now it''s up to him and Yu Baobao to cut off the road after they enter the source road? Is such a thing realistic? Even if ye Chong was once the master, now he has an instinctive intuition that such a thing is unlikely.


    Even if he has recovered his peak combat power, he may not be able to cut off their future, not to mention that he has not recovered his peak combat power at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister, are you asking me to die?" Ye Chong frowned and felt very speechless.


    "I asked you to die? I''m going to accompany you. Maybe it should be said that you and I have a chance together." Yu Baobao looked very serious.


    She told her that her eldest sister had worked out a way to cut off the source road. Although it may not be 100% successful, there is at least a 60% chance of success. For such things, the so-called 60% chance of success has been frightening.


    At the same time, she also said that if we can cut off the source road, even the source masters will be very weak for a moment. In this case, by means of Ye Chong''s talisman, at the moment when those source masters notice their return, they will kill one or two of them and then escape. This probability is not low.


    This makes Ye Chong speechless. It seems that Yu Baobao has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time. Even without him, Yu Baobao will probably do it directly.


    This made Ye swallow a mouthful of saliva again. Can the so-called channel between the chaos and the origin really be interrupted?


    However, Yu Baobao obviously has a lot of knowledge about the chaotic world. After he explained it in detail, he has a certain understanding of the so-called source road and knows that it can break the source road to a certain extent. But it''s too dangerous. There''s a great chance of death.


    Even if one is not careful, ye Chong and Yu Baobao will be contaminated by the original breath and directly become the original creatures.


    After all, the three words "origin disaster" are not just words. The origin breath is so terrible that it is eternal. The more you think about it, the more frightening it is.


    "Go! Don''t miss this time!" Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong squints at her. Is it so easy for this guy to rush to die? Aren''t you afraid to end up killing both of you?


    But Yu Baobao kept urging, saying that there was a time difference now. If they were on their way, they should still be able to enter the source road. Otherwise, once those source masters absorbed enough luck, they would have no other opportunities.


    "But I don''t want to die either." Ye Chong was very speechless. No one rushed to die.


    "If we don''t go, are we safe?" Yu Baobao said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong was speechless. The two of them tried their best to expose their identity this time, but they failed. Now they are in a dilemma and are very speechless.


    Who could have thought that the great original master was so counselled that he didn''t take action in the face of two big temptations, but resolutely withdrew? Of course, this also shows from the side that those original masters can''t wait. They don''t have time to slowly dally with others. They need to get enough luck as soon as possible, otherwise there won''t be enough time.


    Yu Baobao said faintly, "if you don''t try, how can you know that we can''t? If we don''t go out now, we must hide in the TIANYAO palace. It should be safe now, but once this is done, can you guarantee that the people of the six sects of Tianfu won''t attack us?"


    "Moreover, my eldest sister has deduced that if we have the cultivation of the supreme Empire, it is possible to cut off the source road and kill the source. Theoretically, this is the most chance for us to restore our combat power as soon as possible. Otherwise, we don''t know how many years it will take to restore our peak combat power."


    "If you fail, you will die without a burial place." Ye Chong said faintly. He still has too many things to do. It is impossible to die because of illusory things and uncertain possibilities at this time.


    "Don''t you really want to fight for a possibility? I don''t care why you worry so much, but I tell you, even if you don''t go, I''ll go. This opportunity is hard to find. Maybe after we recover our combat power, we still have a chance to touch the ultimate. This is an opportunity my elder sister can''t wait for. Only when we get there can I..." Yu Baobao said fiercely.


    "What happened to your eldest sister?" Ye Chong frowned. He later investigated the matter of Ye Qingdi. It seemed that something unimaginable had happened in the sudden fall in the prime of life. For the strong at this level, it should be impossible, but it really happened.


    "I don''t know, but when the eldest sister sent me on the road of samsara, she said that she didn''t touch the ultimate and couldn''t investigate what happened to her at that time. I understand her helplessness at that time, but I really want to know what happened to the invincible ye Qingdi at that time." Yu Baobao gently bit Bei''s teeth.


    Ye Chong had a lot of words and questions, but now she sighed. From Yu Baobao''s attitude, she should not be able to run to death. According to her own words, there is a great chance of success, otherwise she doesn''t have to.


    "Are you sure we have a 60% chance of success, and if we fail, how many% of our chances of coming out alive?" Ye Chong said.


    "As long as we don''t let the original masters find out and block our way back, even if we fail, there is about 80% chance of leaving alive." Yu Baobao said seriously, "Take it easy. You and I are also holding hands to keep warm. Maybe you and I are the two masters of the world in the past. Only by working together, can we have a new future. Maybe in the future, we can compare with the three beings who have come out of ancient history and create the fourth camp and the fifth camp in the world. In that case, if you and I work together, we may not be able to push the ages!"


    Ye chongsi Fu sighed after a long time and said, "since you have such an ideal and want to create the fourth camp and the fifth camp of the chaotic world with me, I''ll go with you. However, you have to take out something for me to see how to ensure our safety?"


    Yu Baobao nodded. Soon she took out a jade mirror. The light in the mirror flickered. There was a strange landform, and some lines were changing.


    She said that this is a means left by Emperor Ye Qing to detect the changes of the source road. If this thing goes in, it should be able to smoothly find the node that cuts off the source road.


    Ye Chong looked at the jade mirror and his face was black, because from the line, they actually needed to enter the black hole. Even the nameless creatures suffered a lot in it. There were nameless creatures who lost their lives in it. It''s hard to imagine how many times they would have to die if they ran in.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life. With this thing, it won''t take long for you and me to enter it, and we can walk a safe route. If those nameless creatures had our jade mirror before, they would have entered it now." Yu Baobao said, "My eldest sister spent a lot of time refining this thing. Don''t underestimate it."


    Ye Chong feels more and more strange and suspicious. What is this? People can''t help thinking more.

 Chapter 3277

    Finally, ye Zhong decided to go on the road. As Yu Baobao said, they had no choice this time. If they don''t jump out, it''s not good to be sent out as a "big gift". Now it''s a headache to jump out. If they don''t restore their peak combat power as soon as possible, their next road will be very miserable. Even if the original disaster doesn''t affect them, countless people will make their ideas in the troubled times after the original disaster.


    Now it sounds unreliable to enter the source road, cut it off, kill the source master in the pit, and restore your peak combat power, but you have to do it.


    "Before leaving, I''ll confirm the last sentence. Eldest martial sister, you don''t want to pit me and try to seize my master fruit?" Ye Zhong asked seriously.


    Yu Baobao rolled his eyes and said to Ye Chong, "get out of the way! You love it or not!"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think too much. Since we are on the road now, we need to be more cautious. At the same time, I would also like to remind you that I am a generation of Rune emperor. By means of my spirit rune, as long as I arrange it in advance, I won''t kill the master any more! I hope you remember my skills!" Ye Chongyi opened his words without blushing at all.


    Yu Baobao looked disgusted and said, "if you don''t have such a little ability, what can I do with you?"


    Finally, the two left the place where Tianfu was located through the transmission array of TIANYAO palace and went to the area where the fourth restricted area was located.


    Since ancient times, the Jedi in the forbidden area have been high above the world, and the world dare not enter it. It is unknown what kind of creatures exist in it. Even if there is infinite creation in the legendary forbidden area Jedi, no one dares to seize it.


    Now the fog of history has opened a corner. It is well known that there are indescribable creatures in the restricted area and Jedi, but no one dares to enter the restricted area Jedi, because the four words indescribable themselves explain the problem. Even if the Lord slaughters provoke at will, it may be a dead end, not to mention others.


    Along the way, ye Chong and Yu Baobao both went around the periphery of the fourth restricted area.


    "In fact, the strangeness of the forbidden area Jedi is definitely not just an unnamed creature. My eldest sister was afraid of the forbidden area Jedi in those years. She said that these places are unfathomable, so it''s best not to go deep into them, otherwise there will be great disaster. I doubt that the so-called unnamed creatures are just the truth of a corner of the forbidden area Jedi. What''s the real truth , it''s mostly amazing. "Yu Baobao said as he walked," and this fourth restricted area is adjacent to Benyuan road. Is it really just an accident and coincidence? If these things can''t be studied deeply, there will be big trouble. "


    Ye Zhong felt creepy when he heard the speech. How simple was the Jedi in the forbidden area of the world of heaven? How could it become unfathomable in this chaotic world. However, he didn''t go deep into it. After all, Yu Baobao is the master of the chaotic world. He knows a lot more about some things than he does. In such a case, he has insufficient strength. It''s good to know. If he wants to go deep into it, he''s his own behavior of looking for death.


    Finally, they walked all the way close to the periphery of the fourth restricted area. The state capital had long been in a mess because it dominated the war, but the periphery of the fourth restricted area was still like a pure land in the fairyland, which was extremely peaceful and did not feel anything strange. But ye Chong and Yu Baobao didn''t dare to get too close. They just used the fourth restricted area to cover up their breath.


    On the sky curtain, there are occasional terrible fluctuations spreading out, which belong to the original master. They are still setting off the original disaster. The speed will never be slow. Can ye Chong and Yu Baobao catch up with their speed? Maybe after they cut off the source road, these source masters will have enough life.


    However, they can''t think deeply at the moment, they can only go on their way as soon as possible.


    Finally, they rushed to their destination and came to the black hole deep in the source road. The black hole actually formed an internal space, like an independent boundary, which is not what they imagined.


    Even from the entrance, you can see that there are magnificent mountains and rivers in front, beautiful peaks with golden waterfalls, peaks shrouded in curling fairy fog, and curved and spreading streams. No matter how you look, it is a fairy home scene. The auspicious light is shining, which is not like the depths of the source road at all.


    Ye Chong even wondered if they would come to the wrong place. This place is a fairyland!


    Yu Baobao took out the jade mirror. After looking at it again and again, he said with a little tension: "yes, this is the black hole in the depths of the source road. If we want to cut off the source road, we must go in. Be careful. Four nameless creatures have died here in this life, and others have died completely in it. They can''t get out at all."


    Ye Chong frowned when he heard the speech. All the creatures at the dominant level died in it. Now they both come here. How can they feel like they are dying?


    In the face of this place, ye Chong is very afraid, but he also has some hope. According to Yu Baobao, if they can succeed, they have a great chance to seize the source and dominate the nature in their body, so as to restore their peak combat power.


    In the face of the next chaotic times, ye Zhong really doesn''t have much time to wait.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, a sword light flew in the rear and fell towards Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao quickly moved sideways and avoided it directly, but ye Chong reacted more quickly. He attacked decisively and killed the person who shot.


    In an instant, a sword seal flew out, which cut off the other party''s offensive and stopped the other party''s offensive in an instant.


    "Oh, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, who did I think it was? Isn''t this the younger martial brother of the Holy Son demon emperor of the TIANYAO palace?" the person who took the shot opened with a smile. He had long blond hair and looked very sunny.


    Ye Chong looked at the person in front of him, felt his breath, and felt very familiar. Soon he reacted. This person was somewhat similar to the Liuren and Chongjiu on that day. Needless to ask, most of them were creatures who came out of the Jedi in the restricted area.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye chongsi showed no mercy. At this point, is it difficult to make friends with others here? No matter what the source of the other party is, since they have found their whereabouts, they must be killed, because this trip is too important for ye Chong and Yu Baobao.


    The next moment, Emperor Sha Yin came out and heard a "poof". This man''s body exploded directly and was decisively killed in the field by Ye Chong. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that ye Chong would be so decisive until he died.


    "What? There is a talisman for death. It seems that you are well prepared!"


    Ye Chong takes another shot and completely solves this person. At the same time, he urges the rosefinch method to directly burn everything this person has without leaving any trace.


    "Go, now go in, there are people coming from afar. I''m afraid someone will make the same idea with us this time. I don''t believe this evil. Others can start faster than us." ye chongdao.


    Although he was a little tangled before, since he came to this step, he was extremely decisive. If he started, he was very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into a mountain and went straight in. Soon after, ye Zhong stopped and looked very dignified, because all the terrain in this place was too terrible. There was a big array of heaven and earth, one heavy and one heavy. You can''t walk around at will.


    At the same time, ye Chong was shocked and looked ahead. The place was very evil. It was a hillside. The red fog spread out. He could see a creature that looked like a non dog, a human and a non-human lying there, with blood flowing all over his body.


    Ye chongmou''s light shrinks. What''s this? This is an indescribable creature! The magnificent and unspeakable creatures actually died near the entrance. Their flesh and blood did not drain. They are definitely one of the unspeakable creatures who just entered here not long ago.


    "Even creatures of this level can''t take a few steps here? No wonder those outside are so desperate." Yu Baobao sighed.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. You see, his head is facing the outside. Obviously, he has reached the deep and had to retreat. But most of the time when he retreated here, his life dried up and had to die. As for the other unnamed creatures who died, it''s estimated that their luck is a little better than him. Otherwise, most of us will see the unnamed creatures lined up here "In rows," Ye Chong sighed.


    Yu Baobao nodded when he heard the speech. If even indescribable creatures died at the entrance, they wouldn''t have to use the restricted area.


    "Give me the jade mirror. There are many large arrays here, and you may not be able to see it through." Ye Zhong took Yu Baobao''s jade mirror and watched it carefully. Then he chose a direction and took Yu Baobao around the area carefully, because the nameless creatures are absolutely inaccessible. Otherwise, even if the other party is dead, A breath is enough to kill them.


    The sudden, sharp and harsh screams made people feel numb.


    In the front, you can see a canyon, but there are patches of golden light flying out of the canyon and killing them where they are. At the beginning, ye Chong thought that most of the grand array in the canyon was urged.


    But after a careful look, he took a cold breath and felt creepy, because those golden lights were all creatures, and they were massive no matter how they looked. At the moment, they swooped towards their place at an unimaginable speed, as if they were going to swallow them in an instant.

 Chapter 3278

    A golden creature is a mass of creatures. It is like a golden cloud, which makes it difficult to breathe. If you look carefully, all of them are dense insects, no more than three inches long, but there are a pair of wings behind them. When they fan, they are like metal plates rubbing. It is really toothache to the extreme.


    "Whew, whew, whew -"


    Ye Chong''s hands kept pointing out, and the sword Qi roared out. In this place, he didn''t have to hide his means. At the same time, he also urged the rosefinch method. The sword light carried a raging flame to kill those strange insects.


    However, the number of these insects is too much, too dense, and more than half of them are in the supreme empire. How can ordinary people stop them if they dive over like this?


    Ye Chong points out his sword prints with both hands, and sees countless insects broken. The bodies of these insects also fall continuously, even in groups, but their number does not decrease at all.


    Soon, this area fell into a mountain of insect corpses, which was so much that it was unimaginable.


    You know, he can kill many insects with one sword, but the number of these insects is too large, and some levels are close to him. Although he can''t urge any Taoist methods, they are still terrible. When these insects gather together, they are like clouds, and they really keep coming from source to source.


    The most terrible thing is that in addition to their hard bodies, their mouths and teeth are also extremely sharp, which can be called cold light flashing.


    "Poof poop -"


    In addition to the leaf weight, some insects dive down and directly pierce many solid and immortal rocks and trees in this area. They directly chew them into powder and are full of holes.


    It''s really frightening. It''s just a small insect. It can cause such an amazing impact that the mountains and ancient trees in this solid area disappear directly.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Could it be that the canyon just seen was eaten by these insects? What is the origin of these insects? How dare they toss like this in the depths of the source road?


    "Eldest martial sister, if you have no way, maybe we will all die here." Ye Zhong shouted.


    Yu Baobao who is making a move stumbles. Why is this guy so crow mouth? What''s the situation? He''s still in the mood to say this.


    Ye Chong could only sigh when he saw that she didn''t move. The next moment he urged the magic fist, he saw a terrible fist print emerge. Magic figures emerged behind him. Every time he killed, he turned a lot of insects into fly ash, and those magic figures also attracted a lot of insects.


    But even so, at the moment, the sky is dense, all are covered, and come to this place.


    "What on earth is this? Endless? If it''s a large number, we can''t stop it." Ye Chong frowned and said.


    "This should be some god eating insects among the Jedi in the restricted area. What we encounter now should still be the most common one. It is said that the strongest one can devour even real immortals and fairy kings. If there is a large number, even the masters need to retreat. At the moment, such a large number is not natural, but similar to someone deliberately arranged." Yu Baobao said.


    According to her, this kind of God eater is very popular with the Jedi in the restricted area. On weekdays, this kind of thing has been sleeping, dormant and will not leak. However, once someone approaches the area where they live, they will explode directly and become bloodthirsty and crazy.


    Such God eating insects have been plagued in history and have appeared in a certain area of the chaotic world. They eat everything and swallow everything. It can be said that they are so cruel that they are almost going to devour heaven and earth.


    It seems to be enough to explain that the current masters of the world were mobilized to calm a disaster.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong punched out and seemed to hit the insect beyond the supreme empire. Instead of directly killing the other party, he just blew the other party away. This is not a good thing, because once a large number of insects of this level appear, even the leaf weight will be unable to resist.


    "You come to me." Ye Chong shouted to Yu Baobao for fear of any accident. After all, Yu Baobao''s physical strength is not as good as him, and the war in this place depends on his physical strength. At the same time, if the number of God eaters that can compete with his flesh is too large, don''t say Yu Baobao, even he can''t fight, so you must be prepared to run away at any time, just in case.


    "Dang Dang -"


    In an instant, ye Chong suffered dozens of attacks. He finally confirmed that there were eight God eating insects, all of which were half a step to the realm of quasi emperor and were very powerful.


    Their mouths and teeth are very terrible. When they rub, they make a painful sound for the soul, and they will burst out inexplicable shock wave energy.


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong cut one of the God eaters in two and pierced another one. When he died on the ground, blood flowed.


    "Pop pop --"


    At the same time, the marks on his hands changed, and the emperor''s killing seal was urged at the moment and swept out towards the front, strong and terrible.


    Three God eaters fell on the ground and exploded directly, but the killing was obviously not as smooth as before.


    This surprised Ye Chong. I''m afraid ordinary semi quasi emperors don''t have such flesh. Fortunately, these God eaters don''t master any Taoism, otherwise, he can''t suppress it.


    Knowing this, ye Chong shot faster.


    "Pop pop --"


    There was a constant explosion noise, and then I saw several more God eaters wrapped around Ye Chong''s side. However, after they exploded, more than 20 God eaters flew out and danced continuously. Under Ye Chong''s carelessness, a blood hole was gnawed out of his shoulder, so his flesh was almost pierced, He was almost in danger.


    "How could there be such a large number?" Ye Chong was afraid and his heart was hairy, because these God eating insects really couldn''t kill. They all rushed out of the canyon like a tide.


    Although many of them are God eating insects in the supreme emperor''s realm, occasionally there are a few half step quasi emperor level, which makes people feel numb. This is not in line with the reality. How can there be so many strong people in an ethnic group? How much resources will it consume.


    "Don''t treat the creatures in this place with common sense. They may have such strength at birth." Yu Baobao frowned and said.


    Ye Chong was born with this strength when he smelled his words and changed color. Isn''t it possible that there are dominant creatures in the group of God Eaters? If so, what a terrible thing it would be.


    However, when he thought that this is the end of the source road, it is likely to be directly connected to the source world. Ye Chong was relieved again. You know, even indescribable creatures have suffered a great loss, not to mention ordinary creatures.


    "A little trouble."


    Ye heaved a sigh, but soon went on to kill for three days and nights. In the end, he was covered with blood. He wanted to vomit at the sight of insects, but he endured it.


    In fact, he didn''t experience any war in this life. When he grew up to this point, it was smooth sailing. Therefore, ye Zhong didn''t want to retreat at the moment. Instead, he regarded this war as a kind of honing and trial practice for himself. He must continue to fight. If he couldn''t pass this level, he would almost die.


    On the fourth day, ye Chong''s immortal golden body was full of cracks and wounds. The places around him were like a sea of insect corpses. The whole world was finally clean. There were no more God eating insects flying out of the Grand Canyon.


    He killed dozens of God eaters at the level of quasi emperor. If this was spread to the outside, he would be stunned. I don''t know how many God eaters died.


    During this period, ye Chong tried to catch some god eating insects, but explored their soul light. It was found that their gods were very special and contained a special order. The rune was filled with terrible killing intention, but there was no sense of autonomy.


    "This kind of creature has no self will?" Ye Chong frowned. This is by no means a normal creature, or even some killing tools.


    At the rear, Yu Baobao was stunned. She didn''t have a strong shot. She was basically looking at Ye Chong''s shot. Unexpectedly, ye Chong was so strong.


    At the same time, she also saw that ye Chong was actually using these God eating insects to sharpen his combat power in this life.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chong shook his head. The blood on his body was evaporated in an instant, and then walked towards the inside.


    However, after walking a certain distance, he suddenly turned back and looked at the position of the entrance. Finally, he climbed a high mountain and urged Wu Dao''s heavenly eye to look at it.


    "There are people wandering outside. It seems that they should be those from the Jedi in the restricted area." Ye Chong said coldly.


    He had spoken to the Jedi in the forbidden area, and naturally he could recognize their temperament.


    "When they came here, it seems that some forbidden areas and Jedi are also making similar ideas to us. After all, now the masters and nameless creatures are stared at, and they can''t get out. Only the strong at their level can get out, just like mole ants, and won''t be valued at all." Yu Baobao looked dignified. If it was true, This is a bit of trouble.


    There''s nothing wrong with a few more Jedi in the restricted area, but if there are Jedi creatures in the restricted area reaching out behind their backs, it''s a big trouble.

 Chapter 3279

    "It seems that all the nameless creatures and masters in this world are not fools. The original masters have their own ideas. Don''t those nameless creatures have their own ideas? They just don''t know the final outcome." Yu Baobao said coldly.


    "Why do they do so much? We''ve all come to this step. Can we shrink back?" Ye Zhong said lightly.


    "They must have found the traces left by us. Even if they don''t know our identity, most of them will kill us." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Zhong urged Wudao Tianyan to continue watching and found that these people were indeed observing the terrain around and touching the blood on the ground. It was the blood of a Jedi in the forbidden area killed by Ye Zhong not long ago, leaving some traces.


    "Even the preacher came?" Ye Chong frowned, looking a little awe inspiring. In this place, even if there is a quasi emperor, he is not afraid, because he has a great probability to break through soon. No one is afraid of entering the quasi emperor directly, but if the other party sends out a preacher, it will be different.


    Although the quasi emperor and the preacher only have the awareness of one great realm, it is completely different from other great realms. It is really the difference between heaven and earth and between heaven and man.


    In short, even if it is so dangerous now, they can''t leave here, so they are blocked here without any way back. They can only continue to move forward in this place, find the direction to cut off the source road, and use this pit to kill the master of the source and rise rapidly.


    "Why do I always think you deliberately spread the news in order to force me to make more efforts." Ye Chong glanced at Yu Baobao and was quite suspicious.


    "Don''t you see I''m stuck here myself?" Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Zhong smiled bitterly. That''s the problem. They were blocked. There was no so-called retreat, okay?


    "I can kill Xiao Qi. It seems that someone is really ahead of us this time. I can''t imagine that there are people in the world who dare to fight at this time besides our restricted area Jedi. It''s not easy." besides Benyuan Road, there are a lot of young people. Although their shapes are different, they are basically turned into human shapes at the moment. Each of them is dignified, There is a kind of self-confidence on my face. They all come from the forbidden area Jedi, and the courage to go out at this time when the origin dominates and wreaks havoc on the world is enough to show how confident they are. After all, in front of the general trend of the world, I don''t know how many people hide in a safe place and absolutely dare not come out, and their coming out is enough to explain the problem.


    "Well, although I don''t know who it is, it''s a good thing to go ahead than us. If we can successfully do what we want to do, we can save a little energy and pick fruit on the way." a young man with blue hair smiled and looked very handsome.


    "This time, we still have to do it ourselves. It''s safer. If they can''t cut off the source, but disturb those people, it''s not good for us." another white haired young man said.


    Another young man with blond hair said faintly, "do these people have the ability and ability to do what we want to do? Just test it."


    When the voice fell, he had taken out a spear, and then threw it forward with a "bang", which immediately exploded into the void. This spear roared directly into the black hole deep in the source road.


    Obviously, the easiest way for him to confirm whether ye Chong and others have the ability is to prove that he is a preacher. As long as the other party can avoid this blow, it means that the other party has a little ability. They are waiting to pick fruit. However, if the other party has no ability, their good deeds will not be bad after killing.


    At this moment, the preacher''s strike was terrible, and he did his best. In addition, some divine materials were quenched in the spear. At this moment, when he was urged, he was really surrounded by the glory of the sky, could easily penetrate everything, directly burst into the void, and the energy rolled out and disappeared into the world inside the black hole.


    "Go!"


    Inside, ye Chong felt creepy and his scalp was numb. When he urged Wudao Tianyan to see the other party raise his hand and throw out a spear, he knew that the other party was coming for them. At this moment, he quickly stepped back with Yu Baobao and disappeared from the mountain.


    "Boom -"


    Just left, the spear had fallen on the mountain, and suddenly there was a big explosion!


    The whole mountain was leveled directly at this moment, and the energy of wanton plundering spread out!


    In terms of the means of preachers, let alone an ordinary mountain, even if there is a star? It''s not difficult to turn into powder.


    However, the situation at the moment is somewhat special. Only one mountain is broken. When the terrible energy wants to continue to spread, the original breath on the ground appears and directly assimilates these forces.


    It can only be said that this place is really too strange and difficult to be destroyed, even if it is a preacher. However, in fact, it can be understood that most unspeakable creatures entered here before and did not completely destroy it. How far away a so-called preacher is from the unspeakable distance. It is impossible to destroy this place no matter how you think.


    Just look at the mountains here, which are dense and boundless, and you can''t see where it has been damaged, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Poof -"


    While retreating, ye Chong''s body shook slightly and spewed a mouthful of blood. Although he retreated in time, he was still affected by some waves. This is a positive confrontation. With the strength of his supreme Empire, even a wave of preachers can seriously hurt him.


    If he had been the master of his previous life and had no fear of coercion, he might have been shaking on the ground at the moment.


    But even so, there are many wounds on him. Fortunately, he has an immortal golden body, but there is not much to do. At the moment, he urges the secret method to recover his injury soon.


    "You are the master of the previous life, and you can''t even stop the preacher?" Yu Baobao looked strange.


    "Why don''t you try? At the moment, you can''t give me a talisman. My strength in this life is just like yours. Without urging other means, the quasi emperor can kill us, not to mention the preacher." Ye Chong gnashed his teeth. After he left here, this account will be calculated slowly. What about the preacher? He should not kill too few preachers in his life. "However, why are these forbidden Jedi so careless? In the face of the end of the source road, they dare to start indiscriminately, so they are not afraid of suffering any disaster?"


    "Now those original masters are no longer, and this is the peripheral area, which is generally healthy, but if they dare to touch the depths of this place and accidentally cause any special terrain, most of them will only have a dead end." Yu Baobao explained. At the same time, let Ye Chong speed up and don''t waste time on the periphery.


    However, the terrain ahead is very special and can''t pass for a time. If you want to detour, it''s also troublesome.


    Ye Zhong studied carefully, but suddenly he frowned again, because another spear flew over and blew on the ground, almost covering him.


    Ye Chong sprayed a mouthful of blood, looked back at the Jedi in the restricted area, and then took Yu Baobao and disappeared quickly.


    However, the Jedi in the restricted area didn''t mean to keep his hand. He was like beating a hamster. He kept throwing his spear to stop Ye Chong, and even wanted to kill him in the field. As a result, ye Chong had to fly away several times. Finally, he didn''t have time to study the surrounding situation, and finally inexplicably broke into a terrible area.


    There is a terrible heaven and earth array in this place. When he appeared, he saw a lot of sword lights roaring. Some of these sword lights are complete and some are incomplete, but even the incomplete sword lights look like infinite power.


    "Buzz -"


    At the same time, the void was trembling, and some objects such as long sword rose directly from the ground. They flew in this direction and fiercely killed Ye Chong and Yu Baobao, with a kind of terrible pressure.


    This area can be said to be dazzling, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, almost suffocating, and the power beyond the preacher began to spread.


    Even if the speed is very fast, at the moment, ye Chong is covered with cracks and bleeding all over. Even Yu Baobao spits blood in a big mouth.


    The surrounding area is intertwined with divine rainbow. These are real immortal level forces. It is possible that those weapons are immortal weapons. Directly block this area. For the unspeakable creatures, they won''t take a look at this place, but for ye Chong and Yu Baobao''s state at the moment, this place is too terrible.


    "Whoosh -"


    Ye Chong has no choice at all. He can only wave his hand at this moment. His master can''t be sacrificed for the time being. He can only signal Yu Baobao to sacrifice her master. They quickly escape into it and rush out of here.


    But in the process, their bodies were full of cracks, covered with blood and water, and almost burst open.


    This made Ye Zhong frown. They were the masters of previous lives. With the master, they left a life at the critical moment. If someone else came, even the preacher would be useless, and they would be killed in an instant.


    This is just a peripheral area, not a deep one.


    "Now we have deviated from the original route, which is a little troublesome. If we follow the original route, we should be safe." Yu Baobao frowned and said.

 Chapter 3280

    "Dang Dang -"


    Soon, the immortal tools around began to rush over. Whether the sword is still long, the big knife and so on all fell, or cut or stabbed directly onto Yu Baobao''s master, causing Yu Baobao''s master to roll continuously.


    Before Yu Baobao''s master device, the internal energy was consumed by the two people. Now the rest is basically solid. When they were collected in it, they were really knocked back and forth. Therefore, the master device kept jumping in the field. Sometimes even because of the self explosion of those immortal devices, they were directly knocked out of the air.


    Ye Chong was speechless to the extreme. This time, Yu Baobao did it, and he was asked to die. If it weren''t for the master, it would be over this time. It''s directly hung here, and it''s a standard buy one get one free.


    I don''t know how long it took. Everything around finally calmed down. Ye glanced at Yu Baobao again. After all, he went out first to try, but he didn''t feel any threat.


    The place where they are now is a vast grassland. Obviously, they were hacked to this place. It''s hard to imagine that such a vast grassland can be seen at the end of the source road. It''s really too big and amazing.


    It can be imagined that this must not be the most peripheral place.


    The surrounding area is very quiet. There are green grasslands everywhere. These grass leaves are half a person tall. The air around is very fresh. You can see soft light. Everything looks very beautiful. It doesn''t look like the end of the source road.


    But suddenly, when a gust of wind blows, you can see that the vegetation around you fluctuates violently, and then separate towards both sides, you can see a channel appear, and then ye Chong feels that his scalp is numb.


    At the moment, he saw a long black snake with a length of five or six feet, which was a little faster than lightning. It rushed out directly from the depths of the prairie, opened its mouth and slaughtered him where he was.


    The original creature of the supreme Empire level!


    Ye Chong frowned. At the moment, he was barehanded, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he went all out to fight. He twisted the head of the long snake directly. He saw that the dark original breath spread out, and the black blood was spilled at this moment.


    Then, he felt a fishy wind coming on his face. His body moved more than ten miles in the air. At the same time, he looked up and saw a black pengbird swooping down and tearing the earth. This is the existence of half a step quasi emperor level.


    "Roar -"


    At the end of the horizon, a black Tyrannosaurus Rex rose into the sky, crossed the sky, and killed in this direction and in the place where ye Chong was located.


    "What is this place?" Ye Chong frowned and looked awe inspiring. These fierce beasts should be original creatures. Although they are not quasi emperor level, they all surpass ordinary supreme emperor realm creatures. They have half the combat power of quasi emperor, and all of them are very strong.


    At the moment, he had no way to retreat, only to start a fierce battle directly.


    This area is too vast. There are grasslands and forests. The land is vast, and there are fierce animals in all directions. Even if one is killed, another will appear. Many original creatures work together to hunt him.


    It can be said that in this process, ye Zhong constantly killed the enemy while constantly repairing and quickly honed himself.


    Ten days later, after ye Chong killed the last original God, the surrounding places had been flooded with blood and the grassland was red with blood.


    In just ten days, ye Chong has successfully entered the realm of quasi emperor. His body is not weaker than the quasi emperor level. What he lacks is an opportunity. He is only one step away from becoming a quasi emperor.


    Even ye Chong himself was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the effect of honing himself in this place was so great that he could make such great progress in ten days. However, there is another reason for this. Ye Chong''s understanding of the road has long been at the dominant level. If others need to practice, they have to understand the road. But ye Chong doesn''t need it. All the roads in the world are interlinked. Although he practices the ultimate law now, it is not very different from the past. He wants to take the road of becoming the master of the flesh, The requirements for understanding Tao principles are not so high.


    If it had not been for this, no one could have taken so many steps in such a short time.


    "The ultimate law is really a little strange." Ye Zhong thought in his heart, if he really becomes the master of the next generation by relying on the ultimate law, can he smoothly touch the so-called ultimate law like others after recovering the cultivation of previous lives?


    But ye Chong didn''t think about it carefully. After thinking for a moment, he slowly breathed out and looked around.


    At this time, the original creatures around were finally killed and never appeared again.


    Ye Chong was covered with blood and left the last area.


    The air came from the surrounding places, blowing away the bloody smell of the ten thousand feet of grassland behind Ye Chong. The auspicious clouds fluttered above the sky, the mountains and rivers in the distance were picturesque, and many iron trees could be seen nearby with fragrance.


    Ye Zhong took a deep breath, walked out of the prairie, crossed the woodland, and came to the deeper part of the area.


    He did not know how many creatures of the supreme Empire had been killed, from the original creatures of flying to the original creatures of hiding to others, not to mention a thousand, but at least 800, almost.


    Besmeared with blood, his hands were covered with cracks, and his hands were no longer bare handed. Instead, he held a bone bar, which was drawn from the original creature of a half step quasi emperor. This is the essence and firm.


    Yu Baobao is still floating like an immortal. She is more immortal than before. She didn''t do it this time, but she also got a lot of benefits. After all, she is also the master of her previous life. Watching these original breath has countless benefits.


    Ye Zhong took out the jade mirror and began to look for the direction according to the terrain around him.


    This half month''s campaign has brought too many benefits to Ye Chong. In the process of practicing the ultimate method, his body is crystal clear. Every inch of his skin is divine and restrained. Once it breaks out, it can collapse and tsunami.


    At this moment, he regained his fighting spirit and high morale when he was in the immortal region.


    Ye Chong moved forward all the way. With the help of the talisman and the road map in the jade mirror, he avoided a special area. These places are barren, suddenly dark red, the earth is cracked, and there is a thin original breath between heaven and earth, which is very strange.


    It should be noted that the place at the end of the source road is full of strong source flavor, and the silent place is so abnormal.


    The original breath of other places is very normal. Only that place is like a vacuum, as if it is completely isolated from the outside world.


    Yu Baobao also frowned, but she didn''t see anything special with her eyesight. She couldn''t help asking why she had to take a detour. You know, she was also the master of previous lives, and her eyesight wouldn''t be much worse than leaf weight.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. According to the view of the spirit talisman, this place is extremely terrible. It is a place of great evil, maybe a place of breaking the law. If it is in the restricted area, it is likely to fall.


    "The land of breaking the law, you will die when you enter!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the same time, he took out an old medicine. Although it was not an immortal medicine, it was also a holy medicine. The medicine was very strong. At the moment, he threw it into the front. In an instant, the holy medicine withered and directly turned into fly ash. When the wind blew, nothing existed.


    "This power is so overbearing?" Yu Baobao was surprised.


    "Unless the two of us are at the peak, if we enter it, we will die. Even if there is a master to protect ourselves, it may not be possible." Ye Chong said seriously.


    In the distance, there were creatures peeping. Ye Chong ignored them and took Yu Baobao around to another direction.


    Suddenly, another creature came out. It was a white tiger, full of holy power, and attacked and killed two people from the rear.


    "Boom -"


    It sticks out its claws and shoots at Ye Zhong''s back heart.


    However, although Ye Chong is half a step ahead of the emperor, why is his cultivation so terrible? It is absolutely invincible in this realm!


    He didn''t even turn his head back. Instead, he leaned towards the rear, stuck it directly on the white tiger''s neck, twisted it with force and threw it directly into the strange area.


    The next glance made the rest of the baby change color and look ugly.


    "Ah --"


    When the shrill scream came, I saw that the white tiger''s body dried up instantly, and the surging blood gas and energy were absorbed by the surface.


    In an instant, all the years in its body disappeared. At the same time, its whole body cracked, and then turned into dead bones, and its fur rotted and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Baobao frowned and finally understood how terrible this area was.


    "This area is the place of breaking Dharma, and it has reached the extreme. It will devour all energy, including life yuan. As for rules and order, it will be absorbed as much as possible." Ye Chong said with a dignified look.


    This terrain is too special. It is definitely a big array of heaven and earth bred by heaven and earth. Once trapped in it, not to mention them, even the masters will have a headache. One bad thing is to dry up and die.


    However, ye Chong is a Fu Emperor. After studying for a long time, he feels that such terrain may be artificially evolved to form a heaven and earth array.


    If you can use this array, maybe Ye Chong can kill indescribable creatures.

 Chapter 3281

    The so-called land of breaking Dharma claims to be able to cut off all Dharma in the world. Even the master''s road will be absorbed by it. Once a master falls into it, unless his physical body is unparalleled, it will be difficult to walk in such a large array of heaven and earth. Although it is not that Shouyuan will dry up directly, he can only sit there and wait for death.


    In short, once Ye Chong can artificially evolve this array of heaven and earth, it can be regarded as a pit and a criterion to fight against the master. As long as they are introduced here, even the master will become a lamb to be slaughtered. From this point of view, it is enough to illustrate the horror of this great array of heaven and earth.


    "In short, if I can take this array away and carry it with me, then what masters and nameless creatures will be accurate in one pit." Ye Zhong briefly introduced it.


    Yu Baobao threw his mouth and said, "the question is, can you take it with you? Or can you evolve it artificially?"


    "You can''t take it away, but you may not have no way." after thinking about it, ye Zhong arranged several large arrays for transmission here, which are one-time and can only enter but can''t go out. At the same time, he also branded several talismans that can drive people here, but he can''t say whether it is effective. He can only say that this is an attempt, Maybe it can be used as a card.


    After all this, ye Chong took Yu Baobao to detour in another direction. At the same time, he tried to move towards a relatively safe route according to the route in the jade mirror. However, in this process, the route in the jade mirror also changed occasionally, which was difficult to see through for a time.


    Soon, a mountain and river appeared in the front, and ye Chong''s Taiji Taoist eye suddenly became bright. There were many runes intertwined in the void. Watch here.


    "Is it holy medicine?"


    The holy medicine of chaos is much more powerful than the holy medicine of the immortal realm and the world of heaven. Although it does not reach the level of immortal medicine in the immortal realm, it is not much worse in fact. Except that there is no way to make people live a second life, other effects are not bad at all.


    Ye Chong just lacks an opportunity now. If he can get this holy medicine, he may be able to directly break into the quasi imperial realm with the energy contained in it.


    However, after watching for a long time, he can only sigh helplessly. In terms of his current strength, he can''t get the holy medicine. Although it grows at will, in fact, it''s not easy to get close to the area where it is located.


    "This is another heaven and earth array, which contains a terrible smell of sword killing. If you enter it rashly, the smell of sword killing in it is known as breaking thousands of methods with one sword. If anything comes, it will be killed with one sword." Ye Zhong sighed and opened his mouth.


    It''s just that this heaven and earth array doesn''t enter and break its tranquility, but once it enters and disturbs its natural balance, the murderous spirit that erupts in an instant can be killed even if it is the master.


    It can only be said that ye Chong has a deep understanding of how difficult it is at the end of the source road at the moment. Even the nameless creatures, if they don''t know how to enter this place together with the talisman, they will probably be unable to move a step. Even if they forcibly enter it, they will have an inch of blood if they want to enter the depths. After all, the dominant combat power is not unlimited.


    These large arrays make ye Chong jealous. They are all large arrays evolved from heaven and earth. If you observe them for a long time, ye Chong may be able to arrange such a large array by himself. After all, he is a generation of Fu Emperor, and his means are terrible.


    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have time to stay here for a long time. The origin of the outside world is plundered. If he stays here for another day, he doesn''t know how many creatures will fall.


    It can only be said that ye Chong sighed and felt a bit dejected. There are many good things and opportunities at the end of the origin Road, but it''s speechless to see and can''t get it.


    If he can understand this kind of array here, he also has the confidence to kill the master, but it''s a pity.


    If he could understand the previous place of Dharma judgment, everything would be more extraordinary.


    After shaking his head, ye Chong chose to leave. This place can''t stay for a long time, otherwise it will be depressing to the point of vomiting blood.


    But he just walked out a few hundred steps and suddenly felt that something was wrong, which made him feel creepy.


    In an instant, with a fierce wave of his hand, he and Yu Baobao escaped into her master and resolutely hid.


    As like as two peas, he saw a creature that was exactly the same as him, but the smile on his lips was more cold and cold. He appeared to be ready to die in his instant.


    "Bang -"


    The other party could not directly target him, but could only attack the master. Suddenly, the solid master flew out, and it was obvious that he had just been hit.


    But then everything was quiet.


    In the dominator, both of them were speechless, and ye Chong was suspicious and dignified. He felt a little seeping all over. How could another one come out inexplicably? What does this make people say?


    "Did you see it?" Ye Chong said.


    "See." Yu Baobao whispered at the moment, and his look was also very dignified. How could another leaf weight suddenly appear, and he couldn''t tell which was true.


    Ye Chong waited for a long time, but there was no other movement, but after walking out of the gap, he saw another one suddenly appear, and then killed him directly.


    With hair standing on end, he felt as like as two peas in the air.


    This place is so strange that ye''s hair stands up.


    He quickly escaped into the master, and the outside was quiet.


    Ye Chong sat in the dominator, thought carefully, and finally thought that this should be a legendary heaven and earth array. The only way is to kill another self by himself. Otherwise, he will be trapped and die here.


    "I''ll go out and kill him. You wait." Ye Zhong stood up and prepared to fight.


    "If you lose, will that guy replace you and become you? No, we have to agree on a secret code. If we don''t get up to me, we''ll kill!" Yu Baobao said seriously. She also felt so creepy and scared.


    "What do you say? Don''t worry. I''ll kill him. Isn''t it a fake?" Ye Chong sneered and rushed out quickly. Almost at the same time he appeared, another Ye Chong also appeared. He was as unarmed as him, but his hands were boxed and killed like this.


    Ye Chong jumped slightly in the corner of his eye. At the moment, he urged the God devil fist to directly blast out towards the front, but he didn''t mean to be polite.


    "Boom -"


    Just a blow, the whole world shook violently, and the energy fluctuation close to the quasi emperor level spread out, which directly caused the mountain to sink for tens of miles, and they were directly smashed into the pit, but no one stopped, but they were constantly blasting out.


    If this place were not the end of the source road, God knows what it would be like in the end under the bombardment of both sides.


    Another leaf weight is as like as two peas. Two people have extremely terrible means. Every move is strong in every form. At one time, blood spatter is destroyed, and the leaves are seriously injured. But the other side is not good enough, and the half body quickly dyed blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s such a big array. I didn''t guess wrong." Ye Chong said to himself as he shot.


    He had guessed before that this should be some kind of heaven and earth array, called the true self never kill, which can reflect another true self to the creatures who break into this place, and master all the Tao principles and means. The only way to solve it is to kill this true self, which can get great benefits, but if it fails, it will be replaced by that true self, I don''t know what I will become.


    In short, this world array is an opportunity, but it is definitely not an ordinary opportunity, but an extremely dangerous opportunity. If you are not careful, not only your life will be lost, but also the people around you do not know how many people will be killed.


    However, at this moment, ye Chong did not shrink back and escape. At this time, meeting a true self is equivalent to getting an opportunity to examine his cultivation. If he can kill this true self here, it is equivalent to making a breakthrough and constantly surpassing himself.


    Such a war is doomed to be very difficult and tragic. In this process, ye Chong really killed to the point of collapse and the sun and the moon. In the war with himself, he constantly checked his shortcomings.


    Finally, when he finished the battle, he almost lost half his life.


    To deal with such a true self, we can''t deal with bombing all the time. We need to occasionally use some unconventional means and occasionally commit fouls to kill. If we don''t know this, it''s just a one-sided fight, then the outcome needless to say, it''s definitely dead.


    Soon, ye Zhong left this area decisively and was no longer close. This heaven and earth array looks ordinary and simple, but God knows what changes will be caused next time, so be careful.


    Next, ye Chong was very cautious. There were too many heaven and earth formations in this place, and they were all formed naturally. Many of them even ye Chong couldn''t recognize the origin, which made him sigh that there were people outside the world and there were days outside the world. Even if he was a generation of Fu Emperor, there were things he couldn''t see through, but he understood that if these heaven and earth formations entered rashly, he would die.

 Chapter 3282

    Ye barycenter had feelings and understood what would happen if those nameless creatures came in. It was really because this place was too extraordinary. If nameless creatures didn''t have enough eyesight, they would die in this place.


    At the same time, he felt and understood why Yu Baobao had to bring himself in, because if he came in alone, he would not be able. Maybe he didn''t even know how to die.


    If it were not for him, they would have died many times now.


    General talismans, entering this place is basically equivalent to death.


    Ye Zhong sighed. Fortunately, he was strong. The lingfu and the jade mirror left by Ye Qing emperor had countless benefits, so he had a safe map!


    However, after a few days, he couldn''t laugh, because the Jedi in front were all connected together, one by one. Even if he recognized the road, it was useless, because there was no way to go.


    "When we arrive, we should arrive at the end of the land. In this place, we should be able to cut off the source road." Yu Baobao''s voice said with some excitement.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zhong looked back at Yu Baobao and said.


    "My eldest sister once said that if we can see the Jedi connected together, we will initially reach the land. Next, we may not need to go deep. As long as the opportunity is appropriate, it will not be a problem to directly cut off the source road." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong frowned and his face was a little black. After walking for so long, he finally came to this place, but now he felt even more headache when he got to the ground.


    Because this place is full of Jedi, even if everything is in front of us, it doesn''t seem so reliable to cut off the source.


    Now it can be said that there is no way to go in front, but the route above the jade mirror still makes people go further. Although this distance is not far, it is still a headache at first sight.


    Because this area is shrouded by the legendary heaven and earth array, it can be said that all kinds of Jedi are superimposed together. There is a great power to suppress the heaven and the world, and they are connected with each other. Ye revaluation feels that if you can pass through this area, you can enter the original world.


    "Won''t you let me tear down all these places?" Ye Zhong carefully compared the jade mirror and felt a headache.


    Ye Zhong checked carefully for a long time, and finally saw the mark of a key nearby. He couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Eh, my eldest sister said that the key mark should be the so-called key point. This place can cut off the source road." Yu Baobao looked over and said after taking a look.


    "Don''t look for it yet." Ye Chong said.


    After searching for a moment, they looked at a place at the same time. At the gap where the Jedi were connected, they could see an old stone gate, which was not very big, but it was pushed through a gap. The inside was dark and could not see anything.


    But the most attractive thing is that there is a key on the stone gate. The key is very simple, just like polished stone. It looks full of the smell of years, and there is an old smell spreading out on it.


    Ye Chong has an intuition that once the key is pulled out, most of the stone gate will be opened directly without other results.


    "I brought you to this place. You don''t need me to pull out the key?" Ye Chong said after looking at the stone gate.


    Yu Baobao snorted. She didn''t dare to approach, but tried to carry the key with divine power, which was invalid.


    Ye Chong directly urged the power of the talisman to pull out the key, but Wen Si didn''t move.


    The ancient stone gate always exists there. The gap looks only as big as a palm, but it makes people feel strange no matter how you look at it.


    "Try again and be careful." after thinking about it, ye Chong asked Yu Baobao to take out the master. The two hid in the master, and then carefully moved towards the inside. The goal is to pull out the key.


    Things were unexpectedly smooth. After they moved to the front of the stone gate, they took out the key smoothly.


    Then they quickly regressed, and there was no danger in the process.


    "It''s easy!" Ye Chong sighed, quite surprised. He didn''t expect to take out the key so easily. Is this even cutting off the origin?


    "The door moved!" Yu Baobao pulled the leaf heavy sleeve and pointed to the stone gate.


    Ye Chong subconsciously looked at the past. For the next moment, he only felt creepy and opened his eyes in surprise. He was a man of two generations. It was really the first time he had lost his attitude. It was incredible.


    Because he saw that there was an old man with a hunchback who walked slowly out of the crack of the door that was about to be closed.


    He trembled and seemed to fall at any time. The whole person looked very young and seemed to be only the size of a palm, but when he came out, he grew bigger and bigger, and finally became only the size of a normal person. He looks old, but he has an unspeakable evil nature.


    Although Ye Chong and Yu Baobao hid in the dominator, the hunchback old man looked up and smiled at their location as if he saw them. This smile made Ye Chong''s hair stand on end, because even he thought the bright and peaceful smile was very ferocious!


    Because his martial arts heavenly eye has seen that the hunchback old man looks like a living creature composed of original materials, but piansheng is a living creature. People really don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong''s whole person is cold. Such creatures seem completely different from the original creatures he saw before, because those original creatures are still creatures in the strict sense. At the moment, all these "creatures" are composed of Tao and breath, which makes people subconsciously creepy.


    At the same time, his posture is clearly a hunchback old man, but he still looks like an old servant. What does this mean? People dare not think about the secret behind this.


    After he came out, he showed a meaningful expression, and then pointed in the direction of Ye Chong. Then he turned and walked towards the gap, and soon disappeared. With his disappearance, the ancient stone gate began to close at a slow speed. Obviously, it will be completely closed soon. This requires a process. Once it is closed, the source road will be cut off.


    Ye Chong is in a daze. Is this a success? And what does that hunchback old servant mean? Remember him?


    Yu Baobao is also in a daze. She knows more about the source road than ye Chong, but she has never heard that such an old servant will appear and make such an action. Are they both remembered by the "creatures" of the original world?


    "Don''t think so much, let''s go!" Ye Zhong turned decisively. This place can''t stay for a long time. If they haven''t left after the source road is cut off, it''s likely that they will be left in this place. At that time, they will really have no place to die.


    "It''s a pity. If you can stay here a little longer, you may be able to understand a lot of things, which is good for you and me." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t speak much. He remembered the look in the eyes of the hunchback old servant just now. Such eyes made him creepy. God knows what kind of disaster will be caused because of today''s events.


    Fortunately, when they retreated all the way, they were in no danger. When they left along the original road, they didn''t encounter any danger. When they left the black hole at the end of the source road, ye Chong sighed. At the same time, he weighed the stone key in his hand. This thing is very common, but it is mostly the key to open the source road. This thing must be destroyed. If it stays in the world, it may cause some disasters in the future.


    However, ye Zhong has tried many methods along the way, but they have failed, which makes him know that this thing is extraordinary. It doesn''t mean that he can destroy it at will if he wants to destroy it.


    "Be careful. Most of the Jedi in the restricted area will intercept us outside." Ye Chong walked out of the black hole first and was very wary.


    But in fact, he thought too much. Now the chaos world is so chaotic that even the Jedi in the restricted area dare not stay in this place for a long time. Most of them also chose to enter the end of the source road, but now they haven''t appeared, indicating that they are either still inside or have died in the source road.


    Ye Chong breathed again. He was really lucky. If he was a little unlucky and met the Jedi in the forbidden area in this place, it would certainly arouse the ideas of the original masters. At that time, even if they had to run, it would be too late.


    "Let''s go quickly. The master of origin finds that this road has been cut off by us. It''s probably just a matter of time. If we don''t run faster, we might become their luck." Ye Chong breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to run.


    But at this time, he subconsciously noticed that something was wrong, because it seemed that something shining fell on the high sky, and it quickly dived down. Is this the auspicious luck of the sky? Is it a treasure from heaven?


    Then, he was in a tragedy. A lot of lightning fell, like a real dragon swooping, flying rapidly and winding around his position. He couldn''t escape at all.

 Chapter 3283

    "Click -"


    There were at least hundreds of huge thunders, all of which were like thunder, lightning and thunder dragons. They directly hit him, but for a moment, his battle clothes were directly broken, and the whole body was scorched black.


    "How did it lead to another disaster?" Ye Chong was speechless. He only entered the end of the source road for a few days? There is no way to improve their combat effectiveness at all. Up to now, they are only half a step quasi emperor. It can be said that they are very weak. The most important thing is that he absolutely doesn''t want to attract the attention of those original masters at this time, but now so many natural disasters fall together, for fear that there are not many original masters to know, and everyone should say hello to them?


    At this moment, ye Chong really wanted to cry without tears. He almost screamed up to the sky. He could have left quietly, but what is it now? With such a high profile, do you really think those original masters are blind? Even if they were originally mole ants, those original masters don''t look up to them, but in this case, even mole ants, the original masters will subconsciously take a look?


    At this moment, ye Chong can only pray that the disaster will end quickly. Otherwise, he really doesn''t have enough time to run.


    Ye Zhong ran the ultimate method for the first time and was ready to meet all this.


    "Click -"


    "Boom -"


    Lightning and thunder mingled with divine rainbow, and the dazzling thunder broke out at this moment, annihilating Ye Chong''s whole person in one place, and then there was a violent bombing. Those currents were like assimilating into dragons and snakes, constantly twisting on the sky.


    Such a scene is terrible. It''s like the end of the day. At the moment, ye Chong is extremely desolate. He was hit by the disaster. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have any mind to sharpen himself with the help of the disaster, but wants to leave at the first time.


    Yu Baobao is also speechless. At the moment, he can only count him in the rear. In a short moment, four completely different kinds of thunder robbers converge, stack together, and then fall together.


    So many natural disasters fall together, and the number and number are different. What does this mean? Just don''t give him a living at all, okay?


    Then, the fifth kind of disaster also appeared. This time, the disaster had never been seen in the past. The lightning was extremely dark and very frightening. With an indescribable light, it directly penetrated Ye Chong''s body.


    But ye Chong carried it down hard. Even now, there are black holes in some places with blood stains on his body. He wore it back and forth, but he still didn''t shrink back, but he endured it hard.


    However, after the five deadly catastrophes, his face was really white. At the moment, he had to look up at the sky, because it was another deadly catastrophes, which seemed to fall at the same time. He would never stop until he was killed.


    He ran away decisively and escaped into the original road again.


    I''m kidding. If this disaster continues to fall, he may not be able to stop it. He must recover his flesh as soon as possible, and then continue to resist it. He doesn''t want to be beaten into a sieve in the end, and he doesn''t even have the strength to run.


    After entering the source road, the natural disaster disappeared like a sudden condensation. Ye Chong breathed a sigh, ran the ultimate law quickly and began to recover himself.


    Soon, ye Chong walked out again and didn''t have to do anything at all. At the moment of his appearance, Tianjie fell down again, and it was the kind of person who wanted to crush him into slag. Ye Chong can be called an incomparable resentment. At the moment, he is constantly shaken by the falling sky robbery. After two times of sky robbery, he can''t resist and turns around again.


    This made him speechless. When had he been so afraid of natural disaster in the past? It has always been face-to-face, but it really can''t today. He must cross the robbery within the safest range and be prepared to run away. If the original master appears, it seems to be the only way to enter the original road at the first time and protect himself with the help of those heaven and earth arrays.


    After a long time, ye Chong''s flesh and gods were scattered by lightning. His blood was surging. He recovered again, and the whole person seemed more and more powerful.


    Although Ye Chong has not entered the quasi imperial realm yet, he has a feeling that if he is willing, he can enter the quasi imperial realm at any time by relying on his flesh.


    In the distance, Yu Baobao was very speechless. She saw with her own eyes that someone had practiced the ultimate method to this point. You know, in the past, some people practiced the ultimate method, but they were all used as AIDS, but few people like Ye Chong majored in the ultimate method and rose rapidly. If ye Chong really becomes the master of the flesh by relying on the ultimate method, his combat power is a little unimaginable even for Yu Baobao.


    A moment later, after ye Chong recovered his combat power, he went out again and faced the natural disaster again. This time, the seven or eight or nine natural disasters fell together. After his hard resistance, he ran back panting.


    It can be said that in the next half day, ye Chong was constantly robbing. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to these robberies and thought they were variants of them. Later, he gradually understood that these robberies were mixed with some original robberies, which should be aimed at the original creatures, but inexplicably began to target Ye Chong.


    This makes Ye Zhong frown. Is it difficult that his body is also contaminated with original substances or original breath? But it''s a pity that we can''t delve into it in this place.


    However, it seems that this can also explain why there are so many natural disasters, one after another, because once there is original material or original breath in his body, even if there is only a little, the avenue can not recognize him. It is doomed to an unimaginable number of natural disasters, and the purpose is to kill him.


    Finally, ye Chong spent a day and a night in this place, and his body successfully crossed the threshold of the quasi emperor and became the strong man of the quasi emperor. His flesh and blood are surging and his lethality is amazing. As for the spiritual level and divine power, they have no meaning for ye Chong. After all, he is a generation of Rune emperor. Will he be unable to control his flesh?


    After ye Chong''s body entered the first day of the quasi emperor, everything around him was finally quiet.


    "Although I don''t know why those original masters didn''t come to us for trouble, I''d better go quickly, or they will catch us alive and we''ll be finished." Ye Chong looked speechless. He wanted to kill the master, but now he avoided it. After all, there are so many natural disasters, which is equivalent to announcing that someone is hiding near the original road. How can he kill him?


    This time, of course, is to run on the road. As for how to act next, it depends on the next change.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outer space, although Ye Chong and Yu Baobao have only entered the source road for half a month, in fact, the outer space has been like hell on earth for half a month, and there are killings everywhere.


    "The main city of Mingzhou was destroyed, and all the creatures inside were slaughtered. A master who was going to sit down shot, but he was killed!"


    "Kongzhou has also been washed with blood. There are not a hundred creatures. There are too many dead creatures..."


    Ye Chong and his entourage left. After the origin Road, many people received a lot of voices. Now the living creatures in the whole world are numb, because now the origin disaster has ravaged nearly half of the world. The living people are only living temporarily. No one knows where the vast chaotic world will become a human grave.


    The source dominates the world and seven statues come out together. Now even the Taoist master of the Taoist gate has to return to the Taoist gate, because it is useless to rely on him alone.


    The incarnation of the demon gate is temporarily sealed in an egg. God knows when it will appear. Although it may be the last hope in people''s hearts, no one knows when this hope will appear!


    So far, the whole world is dark. It can be said that there is no light at all. There is only blood and sadness everywhere.


    "The ten absolute masters have entered the one divine Dynasty of the Terran!"


    When the news came, many people were desperate. The divine Dynasty must be guarded by a large array, but now these original masters are so unscrupulous that even the first-class orthodoxy is not ready to stay? Are they sure that the masters and nameless creatures won''t fight?


    "Broken! The ancestral land of the Earth Spirit family has been broken. It can be said that all the creatures who have not left have died cleanly!"


    "A demon mountain of the demon family has been broken, and the mountains are full of the corpses of the demon family. Those who have not evacuated have become rations!"


    However, in just half a month, the world has been annihilated by the atmosphere of despair and fear. There is no dawn or hope at all. We can only see that the killing continues and does not stop at all. Everyone doesn''t know how many creatures the original masters need to devour in order to be satisfied.


    There are several Taoist orthodoxy dominated by the top ten in the world. At present, it is still safe, but now those original masters begin to choose some former Taoist orthodoxy that began to sunset. These orthodoxy either only have quasi masters, or the ancestors in the orthodoxy have long dried up and are not their opponents at all.


    It can only be said that all the selected orthodoxy is over, not only their orthodoxy itself, but also many ordinary creatures under their jurisdiction.


    In the end, in addition to those big religions with real foundation, the second and third rate big religions soon began to flee. Only when they left their ancestral land and didn''t stick together with others, could they live and have the so-called hope.


    After all, now those original masters can''t see a single individual. That''s why Ye Chong caused the disaster. Those original masters noticed it, but they didn''t come.

 Chapter 3284

    The seven original masters gathered again and gathered together at the last time. They were all exchanging how many people they had killed. Although they had not known for a long time that they had killed hundreds of billions and trillions of creatures, now the whole chaotic world is crying and bleeding.


    "All this is just the beginning, but it is far from enough. The real feast is still behind. This time we have lost too much. Although we have recovered a certain degree of life, it is definitely not enough to touch the ultimate!"


    According to the idea of the seven original masters, it is not enough to simply restore life. What they have to do is touch the ultimate. Otherwise, they will be sorry for their sacrifice this time.


    After all, they have betrayed this world and become the so-called master of origin. If they just want to live, why?


    After becoming the master of origin, you are not really immortal. If you don''t seize this opportunity to touch the ultimate, you will completely waste all the arrangements this time.


    "You, have you just had a whim and feel that something doesn''t seem quite right." Xie Jun suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You mean, you will too?" the ten absolute masters jumped slightly and said: "not long ago, I noticed that something seemed to be broken, as if our connection with the source world began to weaken. Although our connection was not strong, it is getting weaker and weaker now..."


    "This..." the seven original masters looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes, because they all felt like this.


    If only one or two people have this feeling, it''s all right. Now so many people have this feeling, something must have happened.


    "I''m afraid the other side of the original road was born." someone whispered.


    "Not long ago, I noticed that there were small mole ants crossing the sky near Benyuan road. I didn''t care. Now it seems that we might be trapped by small mole ants." another master of Benyuan said in cold voice.


    The seven masters of origin looked at each other and went to the place where the road of origin was located.


    The next moment, an unimaginable wave spread out, with a breath of shock and anger to the extreme, because the source road was closed at the moment of their arrival.


    In other words, when the seven original masters were slaughtered, they were copied. Once the original road was cut off, they had no way back and had to live in the chaotic world all the time.


    For other nameless creatures and masters, their threat will be countless times greater. Originally, those indescribable creatures and masters can ignore their slaughter, let them kill enough, and then leave.


    But now these original masters can''t leave, how much change will they cause in the end? How big a change?


    As long as these original masters exist all the time, they are unimaginable disasters for those indescribable creatures and masters.


    "We seem to have no choice. It doesn''t take a few days for the source road to be cut off. Those nameless creatures and masters will be aware of it. At that time, they have to do it if they don''t do it." the evil king said in a cold voice.


    "Maybe we need to move in advance. As long as we move faster than them, we can get enough benefits. Once others react, we may not be able to stop it." Shijue said.


    "Do you mean to shoot the Jedi in the top ten and the forbidden area? But once we do, we may not be able to stop or be opponents." Zuntian master''s heart jumped.


    "No, you can''t do it to them. Dogs will jump over the wall in a hurry, not to mention others?" the evil king said, "the top ten can''t go, and the Jedi in the forbidden area can''t go, but you can kill all the descendants who have been out of the dominant clan and sect. They have dominant factors in their bodies. It''s great benefit for us to get them. Maybe they can speed up the touch of the ultimate."


    "This..." everyone''s heart jumped slightly. Such means are too fierce. Killing all the descendants who dominated in the past may lead to the general consequences of collapse. It can be expected that once things develop to that stage, they may not be able to bear the consequences.


    "What''s the fierce? What are the consequences? The original road has been broken. Even if we want to leave and return, there is no way back. If we don''t do it, they will do it sooner or later. In that case, we might as well do it in advance, so that we can be safe. As long as someone can touch the ultimate before they react, Then the seven of us can still hold together and become a forbidden Jedi and aloof from the world. Otherwise, our outcome will be doomed. "Evil Jun Yin pity said. He was very strong and advocated that he should take the initiative to kill completely. Otherwise, how will he react in the future?


    After a brief silence, all the seven original masters had no objection and accepted the decision. Although they did not attack the top ten and the restricted area Jedi, none of the descendants who once dominated could be spared.


    Because now they really have no way to go. When facing the source road, they have to become the master of the source. Then there is the chaos world. They have come to this point step by step. No one can tell whether they are right or wrong. After all, this is a special time node. They are stuck in this place. They are really in a dilemma, If you don''t take the initiative, you can only fall by yourself.


    The only way is that someone can touch the ultimate, to a certain extent, against the three figures who have come out of ancient history, so as to become a forbidden Jedi and stand high. Otherwise, even the original master will only have a dead end.


    "Boom -"


    The sky is falling apart, and the blood killing begins to continue!


    This blood killing is no longer reckless, but selective, because the people who need to be killed are no longer many creatures, but the descendants of those dominant and nameless creatures.


    "Yes, this is the descendant of the light dominating that vein, and there are dozens, many!"


    On this day, the ancestral land of the Guangming family was bloodwashed. All the people of the family gathered together and prayed and shouted in the hope that their ancestors would appear and save them.


    The descendants of dozens of masters of light gathered together. Their blood and blood were connected. Among them, several quasi masters were so terrible that they could almost fight against one master. Under normal circumstances, no one would want to destroy them, but now they are coming for them.


    "Your ancestors were people of our level. Although you were his descendants, you also mastered some of the master principles, and even hurt us when we joined hands, you were not the real master after all, and you were still a little short of heat."


    The original masters are sneering. Since they came for these creatures this time, they are naturally fully confident. Moreover, when the seven of them work together, there are two original masters working together at the moment, so there will be no accident.


    Finally, the ancestral land of the Guangming family was completely destroyed. The dozens of lineal descendants were turned into blood fog, divided equally by the evil king and the ten absolute masters, and directly integrated into their own bodies and gods. Then they closed their eyes and finally determined that it was right to do so, and they got a lot of benefits.


    With such an example, the other five original masters also realized the benefits of doing so. At this moment, they did not stop and chose to take action by their direct descendants. Such action is doomed to more tragic disasters.


    The past ten, some of which were once unified, began to suffer from extinction. Even hiding in the ancestral land was useless.


    Their core clansmen, the direct descendants who dominated in the past, were all killed by blood. Such a big family and religion have become a history of the past. In the turmoil of this stage, those big churches that have not been out of control are safe, because these original masters are too lazy to fight them.


    This is a riot with great influence. Now these original masters dare to fight against the descendants who once dominated, regardless of the slightest face. What will they do next? This is something no one dares to imagine. When they are strong to a certain extent, will they fight against the dominant and nameless creatures?


    "All this is just the beginning. We will be the strongest in this world. We will forge the strongest ultimate road. No one in the world can resist!"


    Obviously, after the destruction of several Taoist orthodoxy at this level, these original masters were more excited. They seemed to have no intention of mercy. The blood killing continued. All kinds of ancestral lands exploded and their descendants bled. They were merciless and almost killed a bright world.


    However, after the initial caution, the seven original masters found that even if they were so arrogant at the moment, they almost danced in front of the bottom line of masters and nameless creatures, but the creatures at that level remained silent and none of them made a move.


    "It seems that we don''t need to hold a group like this for the time being. We just need to keep a certain distance and ensure that we can work together to rescue each other. The rest should be separated and fight in different directions more safely. Otherwise, the speed of seizing blood is too slow." some masters put forward this point.


    Obviously, these original masters don''t think it''s enough. So many people really don''t have enough time to allocate a little bit of master''s lineage together. Once other masters and nameless creatures react, they will become the object of destruction. Therefore, they must be separated. Someone can get enough luck and touch the ultimate as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3285

    The seven masters are on their way. Everyone is looking for powerful creatures and wants to wash the sky and earth from different routes.


    "Boom -"


    The ancestral land of the Kun nationality was completely destroyed, and three masters flew out of the sky, killing with the anger of the Kun nationality, with unwilling curse and the smell of past masters. But as a result, the ten absolute masters made a strong move, directly destroyed the three masters, and then killed the quasi masters who were in charge of the masters. Finally, the group didn''t even leave the babies in their infancy, because the factors in their blood and flesh were too strong. Even people like the ten absolute masters were very excited.


    Similar situations have also occurred in other state capitals. More than 20 former first-class great religions, such as the Fulong ancient religion and the dari nationality, have been slaughtered one after another.


    "Bloody Buddha, you are the master of the world and should fight for the world. Why don''t you come out now!"


    "All the people in this life are your subjects. You should do it. If you don''t do it, the darkness will disturb the world!"


    "If you don''t come out, this life will be destroyed, and you will bear the resentment of all sentient beings!"


    It can be said that the chaos world is too big, but there is only one master that everyone knows best and knows best, that is, the bloody evil Tathagata in the world. When everyone feels hopeless and that there is no hope in the world, it seems to be the only way to seek the bloody evil Tathagata.


    Some old fairy kings know that the master of the world has strong blood gas. If they do it, they still have a certain chance to calm the original disaster. Therefore, these people are praying loudly and leading all sentient beings to pray so as to force the blood evil Tathagata to do it.


    "In this earthly world, all living beings suffer. Only you, the blood evil Tathagata, are superior and enjoy incense worship in this world. If you don''t do it and protect all living beings, the incense of all living beings will become the biggest poison. If you do it, the incense of all living beings will protect you! Only those who have the incense of all living beings can be invincible all over the world!"


    Many people prayed together. If they don''t force the bloody Buddha to fight, this life will only be more difficult. These thoughts, the so-called incense and fire of all sentient beings, finally formed a terrible torrent and gathered towards the place where the western religion is located.


    "Do you want to influence me by all sentient beings? Do you force me to do it? Unfortunately, although I am in this world, the world is too chaotic because of the relationship between the three figures who have walked out of ancient history. Even the incense of all sentient beings can''t affect me for a time... When I don''t need me, I only know the existence of the three figures who have walked out of ancient history. If you need me now, remember me What''s the matter? Fortunately, I won''t read the past. I''ll do it eventually, but the timing is inappropriate, not just now. "The bloody Buddha sits in the depths of the ancestral land of western religion and looks cold at the moment.


    The power of the entangled incense of all sentient beings gathered on him. When he pointed out, he did not make them explode, but temporarily gathered together. When the critical moment came, he would trigger these incense of all sentient beings and directly kill them.


    The power of incense and fire of all sentient beings did not play its due role, but many strong people became extremely weak in an instant. They all shook and sat on the ground. They could recover, but they didn''t have the courage to recover at the moment. They were all laughing miserably, and the expression on their faces was extremely resentful.


    "There are only seven original masters in the world. There are so many masters in the world. Three masters come out of ancient history. One is the master of the world. There are ten in the world, but no one makes a move. Why?"


    This is an old fairy King''s unwilling resentment before he died, full of despair and unwilling taste. There is blood flowing out of his eyes. He wants to protect his ethnic group, but he finds that he can''t do it, because although he dominates the collateral of his blood, he still can''t escape the disaster at this moment. How can everything in the world be so difficult? Even if the warrior is too detached from mortals and looks like an immortal in mortals, will he still end up like this? Could fall at any time?


    It can be said that this scene is an example of the tragedy in the chaotic world. Thousands of tragedies have appeared together, which makes people sad. They have no time and can only watch in silence.


    In a forbidden area in Tianfu, ye Chong and Yu Baobao successfully returned. While they breathed a sigh of relief, they saw that they were masters of previous lives. At the moment, they all felt that the source road had been cut off. Of course, other unnamed creatures and masters should also feel this.


    If these people had room to consider before and were still expecting these original masters to retreat after killing enough, then all these possibilities will disappear at the moment.


    "If you don''t do it now, isn''t it equivalent to putting yourself to death?" Ye Chong whispered, looking strange, with a bit unwilling and a bit unhappy at the same time.


    If he were the master of the world, he would have done it now. How could he have watched all these disasters happen like this? It can only be said that these masters of the world have too little courage. Without full confidence, none of them dare to take action.


    "Even if it is waste, it should be done now?" Yu Baobao said to himself.


    "I heard hundreds of millions of creatures wailing and calling for the masters of the world. Although these are not my people, I understand that they are full of despair and the hope in their hearts is about to be dashed. Ye Chong whispered and tears came from the corners of his eyes. It is not for emotional creatures, but for the masters. Heaven and earth are sad together. Naturally, he will feel it. He gently breathed out and said: "It''s time, we two have opened a way, a possibility. If these masters don''t do it, what else do they call themselves masters in the future? Such waste will be liquidated one by one when I come to the day of domination in the future!"


    "They are not waste. They just cherish their lives one by one and are looking forward to the best time. But how do they know that there is no so-called best time in the world. When they do it at the best time, the whole world may have been smashed. What a tragedy!" Yu Baobao also has tears in the corners of her eyes.


    They worked hard to open a road. If they had the opportunity at the moment, they would be desperate, but no one knows whether they have the opportunity at the moment.


    Or it should be said that even if there is a chance, they can''t do it. Only those masters of the world can do it because they are qualified.


    "At this moment, it is the moment when the seven original masters relax their vigilance, and it is also the most correct moment to take action against them. I think many direct descendants of the masters have understood that those quasi masters have awakened. Instead of hiding, they might as well fight together! If they don''t take action under such circumstances, how can these masters be abandoned!" Ye Chong spoke softly. His look was very ugly. He looked forward to the moment when he could make a move, but his strength would not allow it.


    "Bang -"


    In a corner of the chaotic world, at the moment, the yin-yang master has broken a great religious ancestral land, but at the moment he broke this ancestral land, his body suddenly splashed a long string of blood. Although his whole body stumbled, he flew out like this, and his whole body was full of blood.


    But it''s a pity that such a blow can repel him, but it can''t kill him.


    Silently, in this ancestral land, a quasi master came out, holding a fully recovered master, looking indifferent.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, he sacrificed his lineal descendants to completely revive the master. The quasi master holds the master, but there is a certain possibility that he can fight with me." the yin-yang master looks strange and has a thought-provoking smile, "But I''m really curious. You don''t think that as a quasi master, you can compete with me with a master before you take this step? If you can admit your life and sacrifice yourself together with the master, I may be able to promise you not to kill your people? How about?"


    The quasi master looked cold, so he looked at the place ahead, didn''t say anything, and obviously didn''t intend to answer.


    In another star region, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the ten absolute masters, and then hit the ten absolute masters, making his body stagger. Then he couldn''t help retreating towards the rear, and then spit blood. Unfortunately, such a blow didn''t kill him.


    Obviously, the shot is the quasi master, holding the master of comprehensive recovery.


    The ten absolute masters showed a cruel smile on their face and said, "yes, yes, you have finally taken the initiative. It won''t waste my strength. I''ve been waiting for you to appear! Ha ha!"


    Obviously, these original masters also understand that if they continue to kill like this, they will eventually force these quasi masters out. What they are waiting for is this moment. These quasi masters come with the hope of the family and have strong Qi and blood. Killing one such person is much more beneficial than killing hundreds and thousands of others! As long as they kill these people, they can learn quickly The so-called creation, quick touch, ultimate.


    "Boom -"


    In the distance, another quasi master came out. In the end, five quasi masters came out. If you look carefully, they are the current patriarchs of the top ten ethnic groups in the world. They all have a glorious past, but now they have temporarily declined. There is no master in the ethnic group, but their inside information is still there, and no one dares to Shh.


    Although there is also a kind of forced helplessness, when no one makes a move, they have to make a move, which is also the choice of these quasi masters.

 Chapter 3286

    "Boom -"


    In a desolate state capital in the distance, another ancestral land that used to be a big religion was broken, and another quasi master was killed. Before he died, he detonated the master in his hand, shaking the world, thereby hurting the original master who shot.


    However, it''s just hurt. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt.


    Then, the seven original masters appeared at the same time. They rushed from different regions and surrounded the five quasi masters holding the comprehensive recovery master, with strange smiles on their faces.


    "It''s really a good play. The real indescribable creatures and masters don''t have the courage to fight. Instead, several quasi masters fight with their masters. Do they despise us? Or do they despise us too much?" the evil king from the ninth restricted area, now with a cold smile on her face and a cold color on her beautiful face, waved her hand, The corpse of a quasi master was thrown in front of him. The life yuan in the corpse had dried up, leaving only a dried corpse.


    "You see, this is the end of your existence and the end of your existence. In fact, if all quasi masters are like you and accept their fate in this way, we will save a lot of things. I just calculated that as long as all quasi masters in the world are slaughtered, some of us should be able to touch the ultimate, so that we can You can become a forbidden area and stand high... Now give you a chance to save the world. How about summoning as many quasi masters as possible? It won''t waste our strength or harm ordinary creatures. "


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of evil king, these so-called quasi masters come to deliver vegetables. There is really no one. In the eyes of these original masters, these quasi masters are the purest life elements. Since they dare to fight them, it shows that these quasi masters should be in their prime, and the life elements in their body must be as abundant as the sea.


    For the original master, this is the best creation and the best ration, and no one wants to miss it.


    "After I kill you, once I touch the ultimate, I will choose the western religion in the world to kill it and kill the blood evil Tathagata. It''s a breath for you, so you can go on the road at ease!" the evil king said.


    "You guys, you were all the masters of the chaotic world. You were once in the world and ordinary creatures. You struggled and struggled, but why do you have to act like this?" a quasi master opened his mouth with a somewhat sad look in the front.


    "At this point, what''s the point of saying this?" another quasi Master said.


    "Now that we''ve come, we know we can''t go back alive. Now that we''re here, we don''t have to do anything else. When we''re on the road, we can take an original master on the road." the third quasi master drank. He obviously has a high status, and his words have an indescribable dignity. One word is to shake the world.


    "Take me on the road? Even those masters who walk out may not be qualified. Compared with us, they are too old and dry. How many times can they take action? That''s the real reason why they dare not take action, because they will die after taking action in the real peak war! And they cherish their lives and dare not take action. If you take action, they really can''t do it!" The evil king looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "Quasi masters are also dignified. The descendants of masters should not be bullied. This is the hidden rule of the world. Even if you have future generations, there will be no masters to move your future generations, but you have broken this rule. Now the descendants of the masters of the whole chaotic world have understood that it is impossible for us to wait for you to leave without killing you. Since If so, we''ll fight with you! "The first prospective master shouted.


    "Saying ten thousand or ten thousand is just to protect yourself. Don''t be so righteous. It''s really not good to rely on the five of you." the ten Jue Master said with a grim smile.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, the chaotic world vibrated, and a huge long gun suddenly came into the air. The cold light on the gun body flickered and purple, with an indescribable breath, fell down like this.


    "Qiang -"


    A fairy sword cuts through the eternal, just like that long gun. It is a master. A sword light tears the eternal blue sky and crosses the sky of the universe. It appears like this!


    "Crash --"


    A road map appeared, smashed the sky, appeared from an extremely distant place, and crossed the stars.


    "Dang -"


    A big bell rose into the sky, and the sound of the bell shook the land of the four fields, shook the thirty-three heavens and covered the world.


    These are the master tools left over from the past masters. These masters have future generations. The master tools are naturally used by the town family, but in this life, the town family with master tools is useless. Not every great religion in the past has vigorous quasi masters to control the masters in this life, so they have no choice but to sacrifice themselves, activate these masters, revive the gods inside the masters, and then come to this battlefield to kill these original masters and calm the original disaster.


    I''m afraid even the seven original masters didn''t expect that these big families and religions, which have always been high and feel good about themselves, would make such a choice at the same time. Even if they abandon the master left by their ancestors, they also want to calm the original disaster of this world.


    When unknown creatures and masters dare not take action, these masters appear together!


    The sky of the chaotic world is like a huge picture, which is torn at this moment. A bright light appears from all directions and then converges here, which can be called bright light.


    This is like opening a new era, attracting worldwide attention. Even at the moment when the bloody Buddha came into the world, I''m afraid there was no such dazzling scene.


    This is how the roads of the past masters collide, how many masters that have never been born appear, and how many great clans in the hidden world are desperate.


    It can be said that when so many masters appear together, this breath really smashes the eternal star sky, as if it is making a breakthrough. This is to fight together to calm the original disaster.


    The outbreak of the ancient dominant atmosphere made terrible figures appear in the top ten, restricted areas and Jedi. They silently watched the scene, and everyone had their own ideas.


    The phantom images of the past appear one after another. Many of them are nameless living creatures or contemporaries who dominate the world. But how amazing is it that they actually act in this way?


    The masters of the past should use such means to calm the most terrible original disaster in ancient times.


    All creatures in heaven and earth are trembling. From mole ants to Tianlong, they feel how terrible everything is at the moment and need to be feared.


    It can be said that if so many masters appear together, if only one blow can break out, when they break out together, they can absolutely suppress an original master.


    After all, the gods inside these masters are not simply revived, but their respective ethnic groups have chosen to sacrifice their lineal blood. The purpose of using this means called pressing the bottom of the box is to make these masters completely revived.


    When so many masters are killed, they are comparable to a real master''s blow. If they are killed with all their strength, they will definitely wither the world.


    Several original masters were really shocked this time. Originally, they were extremely calm and thought they could look down on everything in the world, but now they all showed a dignified color, and each felt like a great enemy.


    They also have these masters in hand, all of which are refined by human sacrifice at their level. Even if they are in a perfect state, just like when they just entered the master realm, they feel headache when they see so many masters appear together.


    This scene is terrible, too terrible.


    If there were not seven original masters working together at the moment, if only one original master was present, there would be no suspense. Just one blow, they would all become fly ash and be completely annihilated.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The long sword in the evil king''s hand shook violently, and the terrible God''s awn split the air, as if he had to split all the obstacles when he killed it.


    But the spear dropped first did not hesitate, but directly launched the strongest blow.


    Even the evil king had to fight with all his strength at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible wave spread out and was extremely violent. The whole universe collapsed in an instant. The long gun and long Jian collided together, which made Xie Jun''s arms tremble slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    Obviously, these weapons are really fully recovered. Even if they can only hit, they will go all out. The purpose is very simple, that is, to destroy these original masters.


    At this moment, after the long gun hit, there was no pause. It was like turning into a real dragon, raising its head and roaring, and then falling again.


    Vaguely, it seems that a figure appears behind him. The figure carries his hands on his back, and then falls towards the front, as if to destroy everything.


    The evil king frowned slightly, then sneered and said, "your master has long died. It''s impossible for you to do right with us by yourself. Even if it''s sacrifice to make you fully recover, you''re not your opponent!"


    However, just after his voice fell, a fairy sword flew from one side and directly swept a sword. One sword broke thousands of methods. It was too sharp and bright. It was earth shaking and almost made Xie Jun unable to open his eyes!

 Chapter 3287

    When the master sword falls, one sword light can break thousands of methods, and its attack power is unparalleled in the world. With a supreme attack power, it can be called able to kill the universe and destroy the sky. No one in the world can resist!


    The evil king looked ugly and retreated towards the rear, trying to avoid the edge. At the same time, the long gun in his hand bombarded the long gun, but at this moment, he was still a little slower. The bright light crossed like this, so that a wisp of her beautiful hair was cut off, and it was only a little short of cutting her throat.


    How terrible is such a sword? Fortunately, I''ve avoided it. If it really falls on me, I''m afraid it''s as powerful as a evil king, and I may not be able to resist it.


    The evil king was very angry. She opened the long gun, and then stretched out her palm to grasp the master sword, trying to refine and break it in her hand.


    You know, she used to be the master of the world. Even if there are opponents in the world, she can only be the same master. How can a sword resist her? And almost killed her? Such a thing is absolutely impossible. Don''t say her hair since ancient times, even those who can hurt her fur don''t exist.


    Now a strand of hair has been cut off by a master sword, which is really a great humiliation for the evil king! How could a person like her bear such an insult?


    "Boom -"


    However, at the moment when her palm was about to fall, endless Avenue runes appeared around her, and then a road map fell down. The inner world was like real, building endless colors, as if it wanted to explode the sky.


    Tao TU was helping the master Dao sword to play a piece of towering Dao, with infinite power and endless light. It was just a moment, which made the big hand tremble slightly and almost fixed in the air.


    The evil king is really angry at the moment. At this moment, several masters have been targeted at him. I have to admit that she is very strong and can fight hard by herself, but she must pay a big price. After all, the life is too precious. She finally harvested a part, how can she give up.


    "On -"


    At the moment, with a cold hum, she saw that there was a fire emerging in her eyes, but the dominant law was directly transformed into a flame, so she wanted to melt the Taoist diagram and become a part of her.


    "Dong -"


    A bronze bell flew out, directly cutting off the road ahead of these fires. The bright and boundless starry sky inside the bronze bell is so vast that it can accommodate all things and devour all worlds.


    All Taoist fires are incorporated into it in an instant. Its own laws flash and shine brightly. In order to fight against these Taoist fires, when it can''t be fought, some Taoist fires are led out and enter the high sky.


    It can be said that these masters can be called a tacit understanding. When they shot, they were powerful and invincible. They almost suffered a violent loss from the evil king.


    "It''s just a few masters. If you dare to be so rude to me, you should all kill!" the evil king was really angry and angry. She was covered with Taoist light. The master law burst out at this moment, and the God chain of the law of the avenue roared like chains extending from her body to suppress the four masters.


    However, the four Masters had already completely revived. At this moment, they were like living creatures and sacrificed their master''s law of the road. In an instant, they saw that the master''s law was intertwined vertically and horizontally, and this time, the four flew together and suppressed towards the front.


    The original masters are very powerful. They are not much different from the current masters. They are the makers of weapons at this level. Although they are strong enough to be unimaginable, in fact, they can''t overcome so many weapons forged by strong people at the same level.


    The four masters are fully revived at the moment. When their master''s descendants sacrifice, each blow is extremely terrible, which is equivalent to their master''s hand. Without such powers, they would not be called masters.


    In the face of this scene, even characters like Xie Jun are beginning to become a bit embarrassed. He is surrounded by four masters. If he doesn''t go all out, there may be an accident. God knows how humiliating it will be if it is finally destroyed by the master.


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, like other masters, they all fell into an impasse. Originally, they wanted to rescue the evil king, but as a result, all the masters were completely recovered. At this moment, they flew over and killed them in the town where they were located.


    "It''s just a weapon. Do you want to dominate? But I think you''re a little short!" the ten absolute masters sneered. At the moment, they tried their best to suppress the dominant weapons around him.


    "Click -"


    A Pangu sky opening axe appeared, which was earth shaking. It was cut off with an axe. There was no other fancy in such a blow. The Tao contained a Tao that could destroy everything in the world and break all defenses.


    The ten absolute masters changed color, and his feather coat began to shine. At the same time, he pointed out that he resisted Pangu''s sky opening axe and wanted to break the axe blade. It was terrible and boundless.


    "Dong -"


    A loud noise came out, and a human emperor seal appeared. It fell behind the ten absolute masters, and nine dragon shadows emerged at the same time. One dragon shadow is like real. When it falls together at the moment, it can be called peerless and powerful. It suppresses all things in the universe, especially when it recovers in an all-round way. It is really like the human emperor. It has the will to carry all sentient beings, It is extremely powerful to guard the taste of all living beings.


    One of the ten masters was careless. Under the siege of several weapons, he was hit by the emperor''s seal almost at the same time, and was rubbed to his side by Pangu''s Kaitian axe. Suddenly, he was dripping with blood, which can be called very embarrassed.


    If a person is hit by two masters, it goes without saying that he will absolutely destroy both form and spirit and become dust in the universe.


    But at the moment, the original master was hit. He was not seriously hurt, but resisted those terrible ways, but just staggered back a few steps.


    But this is also normal. If they can''t even stop the random attack of the master, how can they set off the so-called original disaster? Isn''t it a joke?


    This also shows that the power of these original masters is simply invincible.


    However, fortunately, there are enough masters at this moment, and they are all masters of comprehensive recovery. At this moment, dozens of masters are breaking out together, completely annihilating the location of the seven original masters, and directly breaking out an unimaginable war.


    Such a war can be called a special one. Although it is a master war, it is equivalent to those fallen masters fighting against these original masters.


    This is undoubtedly a very ironic thing. After all, there are many masters and unspeakable creatures in this life, but it was not them that shot, but some weapons.


    Such a war, such a life, can also be said to be the only one in ancient times.


    If it were not for the inaction of these masters and unspeakable creatures, such a wave of World War I would not be so wide, so that these weapons had to be fully revived.


    "Useless, you are only weapons after all, not real creatures. We can refine them and destroy them!" the master of yin and Yang looked indifferent. With a wave of the master weapon in his hand, he directly hit a terrible principle of yin and Yang, and directly destroyed those weapons.


    Other original masters are also violent. At this moment, there is nothing to say. They must go all out. Although this situation is beyond their expectation, how can they admit defeat for the original master? Nature wants to kill the possibility.


    The wave of terror spread out as if it were going to destroy the sky and the earth, as if it were going to tear up the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Kill!" the original master roared.


    The whole universe is trembling. All living beings are afraid and have to kneel on the ground. No matter how far away they get together, they feel a great oppressive force at the moment, just as they are facing the current master,


    This war is destined to last for a long time. From one state capital to another, many regions have been affected. If it were not for many chaotic ancestral lands, restricted areas, Jedi and so on, which have their own Tao to guard everything, they might have been completely destroyed.


    Of course, it is not impossible for some state capitals to completely turn into fly ash and disappear from there.


    The battle can be said to be unprecedented fierce. Some masters collapsed, exploded in the starry sky and became the past. Such a sad ending made a big family with rich background decline, which is also lamentable.


    After all, when we reached this point, the original masters began to work hard. What if so many masters came? It''s not difficult to suppress, but a dominator has been destroyed.


    Of course, in this process, some masters were injured, blood splashed in the starry sky, became a star river, and dyed the starry canvas red, which can be called shocking.


    "Kill!" the five quasi masters are all out at the moment. They hold the master of their ancestors and kill towards the front at the moment. They have no choice to step back, because there is no better time than this. If they miss it, they will lose the last chance to destroy these original masters.


    However, even the quasi masters could not directly kill the original masters. Their offensive made those original masters retreat, but they were also eaten by the aftershocks, and had to spit blood and stumble backward.


    "It''s time for you trash to make trouble. Don''t you understand? If you don''t become a master, even if you are stained with a quasi word, you still have no value in our eyes." Xie Jun smiled coldly, "since you send it to the door, let''s send you on the road first!"

 Chapter 3288

    Evil Jun sneered. At this moment, the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand pointed to the front, and the dark light at the edge roared out, as if it could easily break the nine heavy heaven. At the same time, his whole body was shrouded in chaotic fog, which made her look like an immortal demon!


    "You have abandoned the chaotic world, and the end has long been doomed. You can''t dominate today. We should eliminate the original disaster in this world!" a prospective master looked indifferent and said. Even if you were seriously injured, there was still a momentum of indomitable when holding the master. For them, death is not terrible. As long as you can protect the integrity of the ethnic group behind them, So what if it''s death?


    The evil king''s heart jumped slightly, and his look was a little ugly. The other party''s determination reminded her of some past events. On the day she was going to become the master, she also faced several people with a will to die. Finally, she killed these people one by one, but the war was too difficult.


    Will there be a war like that today? Is it possible that the nameless creatures who used to look down on the world are now the original masters of the world?


    "Well, just a quasi master. Since you have such a heart of death, I will make you." Xie Jun smiled angrily, and the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand fell towards the front.


    The quasi master roared, looked around and said, "predecessors, I know it''s not good to speak like this, but today, in order to destroy the enemy, you need to help me. I''m controlled by me. After killing the enemy, I''ll sacrifice myself to you!"


    He spoke not to other quasi masters, but to those masters who appeared on the curtain of heaven. At the moment, in addition to the whip in his hand, a nail said to fly and fall on him, a big seal flew and suspended on him, and a shield flew out and protected his heart like a goggle. Just for a moment, the blessing of the four masters. In addition, the quasi master has the ability to fight with the real master.


    The whip in his hand swept out and collided with the Fang Tianhua halberd of the evil king at this moment.


    "Dang -"


    The five masters roared together. No matter where they were inside, the master Tao spread out. The evil king was strong to the extreme, but he had to retreat at this moment. The tiger''s mouth cracked directly, and blood could be seen flowing out.


    "Oh, can you resist me like this?" she had no fear at all. As a master, she couldn''t have such emotion. She just had cold eyes.


    She knew that what appeared in front of her was certainly not a real master, but the four masters blended together, which raised the life level of the quasi master to a certain extent and became infinitely powerful.


    "Kill!"


    The ten absolute masters killed in the rear. He didn''t want to watch the evil king lose. Now their seven original masters have cold lips and teeth, and no one can lose anyone. Only seven people together can form a restricted area Jedi and frighten other current masters, so that they dare not fight. If they can''t frighten, once a master starts to fight, Then for them, it''s a scene of collapse.


    "Qiang -"


    The quasi master looked dignified, and the big seal on his head flew out, which actually dissolved the offensive of the ten absolute masters and shocked all the masters. This result surprised everyone.


    "Yes, that''s good. It''s worthy of being added with four masters, which makes their combat power unparalleled." the evil king said coldly. At the same time, he waved his hand and asked the ten masters not to take action, but to sweep the array on one side, because there are other quasi Masters present at the moment, and other masters are eyeing each other to deal with only one quasi master, not two original masters.


    "Shua Shua -"


    How could those masters just look at it at the moment, but cover the place where the other six original masters are located, and strive to destroy one original master. Of course, there is also the meaning of shooting for the quasi masters added to these four masters.


    "Kill!" the evil king didn''t give others time to think about it. At the moment, although her hair was just ears, she looked like a peerless witch. One step was to break the mountain and river universe and kill the quasi master in front.


    "Boom -"


    The halberd of her square sky painting fell, and suddenly many stars burst into pieces. She couldn''t bear such pressure at all. She cut it directly towards the place where the quasi master''s head was located and wanted to take off the head directly.


    "Hiss -"


    At the same time, the big seal flew out and scattered light, which fixed the Fang Tianhua halberd of the evil king in the air.


    "Yes, four masters are in hand, but they are not controlled by the masters. Instead, they control all masters perfectly. It''s only half a step away for people like you to become masters of the next generation, but it''s too pity that you met me today. However, for me, you will be the best rations. Kill you and swallow your road. I have great prospects The evil king licked his slightly white lips and said indifferently.


    All the original masters were surprised when they heard the speech. It turned out that the evil king had come to this step? Once she really succeeds in touching the ultimate, she will become a figure who can compete with the three statues in ancient history. In that case, to some extent, they will become the fourth camp in the world, which is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    "Kill -"


    While the evil king drank coldly, his whole body was in full bloom. His blood ran through the sky and shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies. The ancient order God chain flew out like Phoenix plumes to pierce the void.


    However, at the moment, the Tao of the four masters gathered together and integrated with the atmosphere of the quasi master, so that he had the combat power comparable to the real master in a short time. At this moment, his strong hand blocked all the offensives intact.


    This is the sound of the sky falling and the earth falling. The evil king''s body shook, and the whole body flew out like a demon mountain, causing the surrounding earth to collapse and the star domain to collapse.


    If the roads of chaos were not complete and the mountains and rivers were incomparably strong, I''m afraid I don''t know how many state capitals would collapse because of this blow.


    "I have no grievance or hatred with you, but all creatures want to kill you, so you deserve to die!" the quasi master seriously opened his mouth. At the moment, God''s thoughts move in all directions. It seems that all creatures in the world are sensing at the moment, just in a flash. Many of the incense of all creatures that originally gathered towards the place where the bloody ghost Tathagata is located gathered on this quasi master, making his breath rise, At this moment, his own Avenue seemed to be about to break through and enter the realm of domination.


    If he is so successful in entering the dominant realm, he will replace the blood evil Tathagata, bear the incense of all sentient beings and become a new generation of current master!


    Such a change is too fast. At this moment, even those original masters are taking cold breath one by one, obviously surprised.


    "How is it possible? It''s clear that it''s possible to take that step without touching their own road and relying on the thinking power of all sentient beings? It''s beyond imagination. It''s difficult to become the power of faith. The so-called incense of all sentient beings is also the key to touching the ultimate?" the original master began to think, thinking that the harvest this time is too great. Maybe they can break the key.


    "Boom -"


    The quasi master took the initiative to kill this time. The avenue of the four masters became the auxiliary, and his own Avenue became the master. In this way, he killed towards the front, carrying an unimaginable power, extremely terrible and terrible.


    Can all this be achieved? How is this done? How did it happen?


    It seems that the former masters of Buddhism can''t just rely on the incense of all sentient beings. What happened in this life?


    "All sentient beings'' incense, the ultimate, it seems that we have to do it!" in the distance, some masters who were not prepared to do it now have flashing eyes. If all sentient beings'' incense is so important in this world, they must do it and take the initiative to bear the power of all sentient beings'' incense. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen. Some things can''t be missed, Once you miss it once, you will lose it forever.


    "Boom -"


    The quasi master takes his hand, cuts it out towards the front, and a star river shoots out from the palm of his hand in an instant, carrying the other four master rules to the extreme. He wants to suppress the evil king and kill him at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that it''s not so easy to kill me." although Xie Jun looks ugly, she can''t admit defeat.


    "Boom -"


    An earth shaking terrorist collision broke out. The sky broke and the earth broke and the stars fell. The state capital was darkened in an instant, and the stars on the sky burst open, which can be said to be terrible.


    In the war between the two sides, the Tao is against the Tao, and the master is against the master. Every blow is all out, and there is no intention of mercy at all.


    The blood splashed out at this moment, and the evil king and the quasi master flew out at this moment.


    Even if they were all creatures of this level, they could not bear it. The quasi master was seriously injured in an instant, and the evil king also ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    This is a war at this level. Once it breaks out, it is very fierce. Such a collision can easily destroy either side.


    Obviously, the evil king is still strong at the moment. If the quasi master didn''t carry four master tools, it wouldn''t threaten him at all, but when the four master tools are added, he can compete with the evil king.


    The two sides sprayed blood separately, then stood up and continued the war.

 Chapter 3289

    "Did the incense of all sentient beings directly create a master? It''s really exciting. If you can get his life, you may really be able to touch the ultimate!" the ten Master said with a cruel smile on his face.


    Then he also followed, followed up towards the front, and wanted to help the evil king kill the quasi master together, but other masters shook together at the moment, and several flew out and killed towards the town where he was located, so that the battle continued, and the scope of influence was becoming wider and wider.


    This day is trembling, the earth is shaking, the stars are exploding, and the world is crying, just as in such a war, everything will come to the end and everything will come to an end.


    The fight between the evil king and the quasi master has become white hot. The owner of the ninth restricted area can hardly believe what he sees. He said: "Maybe we all went wrong in the past. To become the master, we need the incense of all sentient beings to go further. Each of us is too independent and detached, and all we rely on is ourselves. Under such circumstances, it''s really too difficult to get rid of!"


    Because, in the course of the war, she found that the combat power of the quasi master in front of her was more and more terrible and terrible. It was really much more difficult to deal with than at the beginning. With the gathering of all sentient beings, his combat power actually increased over time.


    "Kill!" the evil king drank fiercely. Now she went all out to fight. She is a generation of female respect. She has always been high above and overlooking everyone in the world. She thinks she is invincible. Even if the real master of the world kills her, she can''t be afraid, let alone just a quasi master. How can she be afraid.


    "All sentient beings make masters with incense. I really want to learn!" the ten absolute masters laughed at the moment. He no longer paid attention to the evil king, but directly shot and broke the sky with one blow.


    "Boom -"


    In that big seal, nine real dragons spewed out, just like real ones, and directly combined into a large array, obliterating the whole person dominated by the ten wonders.


    "Boom -"


    Endless light bursts and endless energy surges. This scene can be called bright and eye-catching. This is a large array inherent in the big seal, which is actually urged by the quasi master.


    At the same time, when he was aware of this, the quasi master temporarily abandoned the evil king, but rushed directly to the big array and waved the whip to the place where the ten absolute masters were located.


    "Ah --" the ten absolute masters screamed and shouted with great anger. One of his bloody arms was directly broken, thrown out of the array, and then exploded.


    "You dare!" The ten absolute masters roared fiercely, but at the same time when he roared fiercely, there was a terrible wave like the collapse of heaven and earth, which directly imprisoned her in the big array. The power of the big array and the other four masters were killed together at the moment, which directly caused a large area of the chest of the ten absolute masters to be blown open, and then the divine whip directly blasted out at the chest and abdomen of the ten absolute masters, which was very dangerous Blood and glittering bones flew out of the array at the moment.


    Is it necessary to suppress the ten absolute masters of a generation who are trapped and attacked by such a powerful attack? Will the original disaster plundered by the seven original masters weaken from this moment?


    Everyone''s heart beats violently, waiting for the outcome of the next moment.


    "My God, I can''t dominate. Can I suppress the original master like this?"


    "The past masters of the world may have been useless. In this troubled world, a new master of the world is needed!"


    "If he succeeds, we are his people and will be protected by him!"


    In the infinite world, I don''t know how many people are praying at the same time. Although they don''t know who they are at the moment, they only know that they are a quasi master, but their power of faith has become the so-called incense of all sentient beings, which naturally comes together and curls around this quasi master.


    This is a miraculous scene. In the past, if you wanted to absorb the incense of all sentient beings, you needed to build temples, carve statues and form a great religion in all parts of the world. Only by offering one person can you gather enough incense of all sentient beings.


    But this life is completely different, perhaps because of the relationship between the original disaster and the world, and the fear of all souls, it is terrible that all sentient beings'' incense will appear in this way.


    The whole chaotic world is bleeding. At least one third of the creatures in this world have died. What a terrible and frightening number, so all of them have fallen.


    Under such circumstances, it is a miracle to be able to gather so many incense from all sentient beings.


    "Boom -"


    On one side, the evil king held Fang Tian''s painting, and unexpectedly chose to shoot at this time. He didn''t feel like one enemy against two, but just made a strong shot. What he had to do was to break through the big array and save the ten absolute masters inside.


    The seven original masters have cold lips and dead teeth. No one can lose anyone.


    At this moment, the master on the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting emerged like bright red plumes, tearing the heaven and earth and impacting the heaven and earth.


    All the weapons of this level are made of so-called divine materials. The difference is that there are only more and less. It can be said that each weapon is very powerful. The edge of Fang Tianhua halberd is extremely sharp. At the moment, it can split all obstacles, glitter and will soon enter the array.


    This is a very bad omen. It is not easy to force one of the seven original masters into a desperate situation. Once the big array is broken, it means that all the efforts of the quasi master have been wasted. The situation is really critical.


    In the array, the roars and shouts came out continuously, which could be called shocking. It was the anger of the ten absolute masters. His blood was splashing and his bones were broken. As an indescribable creature in the past and the master now, when did he encounter such a scene? For him, all this is unbelievable. For an invincible person in his life, this is the so-called great humiliation!


    But what if it''s a roar? Soon one of his forearms was also beaten and flew out and forcibly cut off. At the moment, his chest was almost pierced with blood. Only a strong and powerful heart was beating constantly. Every beat, there were terrible waves spreading out.


    "Is the incense of all sentient beings so powerful? Can you make such a person alive? Can you reach this point even though you haven''t suffered the disaster of the Lord? Then what benefits should I get if I swallow you? Why don''t you die yourself so that I can kill fewer creatures! Ha ha ha!"


    The ten absolute masters are very tough. Even at this step, he is covered with blood. He looks bloody and seems to die at any time. However, he ignores all the injuries on his body. If these are not his general, what he needs to do now is to kill in front of him.


    When he was trapped at the beginning, he was attacked by the large array and the master. For a time, he was in a passive position. He was really embarrassed and covered with blood. He almost fell down. But at this moment, he stabilized, the remaining feather clothes on his body began to shine, and the internal gods were roaring. He wanted to cooperate with his master to revenge, After all, these masters also have their own will. How can they be so persuasive.


    Moreover, the ten absolute masters also believe that once the evil king comes in, he won''t have to fight passively at that time. Instead, they can tear up the quasi masters in front of him hand in hand and taste the so-called great fortune.


    The quasi master is extremely cold. He has long ignored his death. He is the master of future generations and is free and detached. If he is given enough time, it is really no problem to become the master of a generation.


    It is because he has such feelings that he will naturally gather the incense of all sentient beings at the moment, making him infinitely powerful and able to do so.


    "Boom -"


    This is the master of his ancestors, which fits him best. At the moment, this master is like a martial art, directly forming a terrible light wave that can divide the whole world into two parts, so as to break the bodies of the ten masters.


    "Hum! The master will explode on its own!" he snorted coldly. This is the master''s comprehensive cooperation. Only those who urge it can explode such a blow, because after this blow, the master can be destroyed. Such a blow can be called the end of all, killing a thousand enemies and destroying 800 themselves. It is very terrible.


    "Boom -"


    The world is vast, and a huge crack spreads out. From heaven to earth, the flame is like an ocean. In this way, it cuts off the two boundaries, divides the world, cuts off the eternity and breaks the imprisonment of time.


    This is the so-called independent recovery and full-scale outbreak, which presents almost everything that dominates the past, just like the living dominator burning himself and recklessly shooting.


    "Ah -" the ten absolute masters roared and spewed out hundreds of millions of black lights. This is his Dharma and Tao, which directly formed a huge Tao map. If it is normal, this map will be colorful and strange. But now the ten absolute masters are the original masters, and what emerges in the Tao map is only the scenes of the original world.


    At the moment, an offensive should break a boundary. No matter where the opponent retreats, he will be locked and killed. The other is to sacrifice the map of one boundary, so as to block this terrible blow and integrate all the offensives into one road map.


    The two men''s offensives were terrible. They were both kills. Outsiders could not intervene at all.


    For a moment, there was a vast beam of light between them, all of which seemed unusually dazzling.

 Chapter 3290

    "Poof -"


    With a light noise and blood splashing, the body of the ten absolute masters was hit, and a somersault turned out. The large array rolled him staggering and almost fell on the ground.


    A dominator broke out in an all-round way, and the light beam was bright. It swept his shoulder and directly swallowed his shoulder blade. At the moment, it was bleeding and almost split by force.


    The ten absolute masters humed and looked dignified to the extreme. He hasn''t suffered any losses since he became the master. Today, it can be said that he suffered a sudden loss. In the past, he was invincible, but today it is not a defeat for him, but an indescribable insult.


    His whole body was covered with black light, and the order God chain formed a feather coat, which was shining, surging and surging. This Dao feather coat was blessed on his master, so that his murderous spirit surged out like the sea, which can be called sweeping the world!


    Ten runes gathered together and turned into ten absolute strikes, which is the sign of the ten absolute masters. When such a strike came out, even with the blessing of all sentient beings and the protection of four master devices, the body of the quasi master still flew out, blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, and some bones in his body were directly deformed.


    The original master is furious and angry, which can be called a complete rage. He is like returning to the night before he was about to enter the master''s territory. He wants to fight with all the opponents in the whole world. His spirit and desire to fight have all been promoted to the most extreme moment in his life.


    At this moment, his gods also flickered. Originally, his gods were only nearly nine tenths of the original parts. The core point has not been completely original, and he still wants to retain some possibilities. But at this moment, the last part also began to emit black light gradually, which is a sign of complete indigenization. It is likely that he will become a thorough original creature. At that time, whether he is still the master of the past ten will be unknown.


    At that time, he hesitated and restrained himself, because if he did, the price would be too high. After World War I, he had a great possibility of losing himself and didn''t know who he was.


    The war is still going on. The quasi master is blessed by more and more incense from all sentient beings. His combat power soars. Each blow is incomparably powerful, and the ten absolute masters are constantly bleeding.


    Although the masters of this kind of creatures can instantly repair even if their bodies are incomplete, the essence paid to heal their bodies is extremely precious to them. These things should be gathered together for the benefit of touching the ultimate.


    "Do you think you can kill me if that''s it?" the ten absolute masters have been killed to a point of madness. Now they laugh and say.


    "You arouse the anger of all sentient beings. There is no doubt that you will die today. Do you still doubt this?" the quasi master did not easily open his mouth, because many times his hand was much more important than his mouth, but at this moment, he spit out a killing sound. He knew that his ending would not be good, but he had to take a man on the road before he was lonely.


    Because all spirits in the chaotic world have feelings and are constantly praying, their thoughts and feelings are transformed into the most surging power of faith, and all blessings are added to this quasi master, which makes his master law continuously converge and become stronger.


    It can be said that the power of faith is very strange. In ordinary days, it seems that it is useless and can only be used to accumulate. However, at this critical moment, the wish power of all sentient beings has become extremely strange. They seem to be able to witness everything happening here and constantly pray to make this quasi master more powerful.


    They kowtow, worship and pray among their ancestors everywhere. The power of faith comes from the sea. They are praying that this quasi master can defeat all opponents.


    "Poof -"


    Ten absolute masters feel that they are facing a real master of the world, rather than a quasi master blessed by the incense of all sentient beings. How can this war be so difficult? He''s going to be broken?


    The blood blossomed in the void, and he suffered a heavy blow. If he didn''t choose to completely fall into the source, he might really die here and fall into the field.


    One blood flower after another bloomed in the air. He suffered heavy losses, but the speed of recovering his combat strength and body did not slow down. Maybe it won''t take long for him to really fall here.


    How many people have witnessed the end of the Lord? In this original disaster, this will create the only hope and reveal the dawn of victory.


    "Boom -"


    The world shaking big bang happened, the blood rain was flying at the moment, the bones were broken at the moment, and the body of the ten absolute masters flew out. He was almost crushed. The world was crying.


    Because just at that moment, the quasi master broke out the attack of the peak master, which was basically the same as the strike of the current master.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came out, the ten absolute masters roared, and the whole body began to emit black light.


    For people of this rank, invincibility is their lifelong belief. They would rather pay an unimaginable price. They must return to the top moment and kill their opponents, even if it is a complete source of disaster.


    However, what a terrible blow that the quasi master combined his own Avenue and four masters. That blow could tear the sky and subvert the sky, almost set the ten masters in the air, so that he could not be successfully and completely original.


    "Boom -"


    A large rain of blood gathered at the moment, making the momentum of the quasi master more powerful, as if it could kill everything in the world in an instant.


    "It''s good that only a quasi master can do this step." ten absolute masters adjust their state at the moment, but their eyes are extremely cold.


    At the moment, he has to go all out to fight and make himself original. No one knows what to do in the future and no one can think deeply. What he has to do now is very simple, that is to destroy each other. Otherwise, he will fall into death passivity and will never be robbed again.


    With a "poof", the quasi master urged the four master devices again, broke half of the body of the ten absolute masters, and the whole body flew out,


    At the same time, the former came out of the sky to stop and kill the gods of the ten absolute masters. If such a blow is implemented, the ten absolute masters will become the first person to be killed by the quasi masters in the body of the masters.


    Such a thing must shake the ages. After a long time, it will be recorded as a major event in the history of martial arts cultivation. Future generations will imagine the greatness and difficulties of this war only by looking at the ancient history. Ten absolute masters of such characters will become a complete negative teaching material.


    "This life has been so chaotic, let the miracle of all ages appear so once!"


    "We must succeed!"


    "All living beings are praying that you must kill each other!"


    All souls are calling, and the power of incense and fire of all sentient beings comes with blessings, which makes the combat power of the quasi master surging. Although his face is very ordinary, although he is not the real master, he is now with a great majesty of the current master. He will kill the ten Masters in one blow.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a black halberd of square sky painting split at one side. Unexpectedly, it forcibly split the large array and made a gap. The evil king has been eyeing the outside world. How could he watch her alliance be killed? At the moment, she was like an immortal demon. Cold electricity burst out in her eyes, and the big knife in her hand split off, leaving a terrible wound directly behind the quasi master. If it were not for the protection of the master a, he would explode on the spot and die without a place to bury.


    The ten absolute masters suffered a heavy blow, but it was obvious that he avoided the fatal blow, and his flesh was broken, but the gods kept it. He stood up from the pool of blood, his whole body was flowing with blood, and the whole person was sneering cruelly.


    "You lost a song, I have to admit that I almost died under your hands!" the face of the ten absolute masters was full of cruelty. He stepped out of the broken sky star and joined hands with the evil king to directly destroy the long broken array.


    It''s not that this array can''t work, nor that the quasi masters are not strong. In fact, it''s because these original masters are too strong. Anyone at their level is invincible. If they work together, anything can be broken.


    Facing these two people, the evil king was covered with blood. His bones were difficult to connect together. Then he urged the four masters again and said slowly: "today''s business will not end here!"


    The voice fell. He stepped forward and killed them again. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight alone.


    Sen Leng''s laughter came. At this moment, the Buddha sword, the Ferris master and the yin-yang master all stepped together. His original breath is very rich and has a strong killing idea, because they all see the creation in the quasi master. If they can kill it, they will compete, because it is the ultimate creation that can be touched.


    Although more than a dozen masters were constantly falling around, they could not suppress these original masters at one time, but gave them time to kill them slowly.


    "Well, this body and its source in the body are becoming more and more precious no matter how you look. Do you two want to swallow it alone?" the three people have bright eyes and have been injured for a long time. Even the original master of Buddha sword, whose original killing intention is not so strong, is stupid and ready to move, not to mention others?

 Chapter 3291

    At this moment, although it is said that there are no seven original masters approaching together, the scene of five original masters approaching together is extremely terrible. All these original masters regard the quasi master as food rations and prey to be hunted.


    At this stage, they need a large number of life elements and "creation" in all living beings, especially the factors that dominate their direct descendants. Similar to the present quasi master, the factors and "creation" he can provide are definitely the richest accidents, which are of great benefit to them!


    How difficult this situation is. All sentient beings can sense this scene through their own faith. Many people have sadness in their hearts. At the moment, they can''t help kneeling on the ground, because this is their last hope.


    "This is so unfair. One person faces five original masters alone, and two original masters sweep the array. Why? Why don''t those masters do it? Do you really want to watch the world be peaceful?"


    "It''s just that the master doesn''t do it. Why can''t he be seen when the master bloody evil Tathagata enjoys the incense of all sentient beings and needs his protection!"


    The whole world is mourning and expecting a change.


    There are four quasi masters in the field. They didn''t do it. In fact, it''s not that they didn''t do it, but that although they have brought the master of the family and have fully recovered, they can''t defeat those original masters. At the moment, they can only defend hard.


    At this moment, another quasi master grew up and said coldly, "today I will sacrifice myself. Please help me kill the enemy!"


    With his voice falling, the breath in his body began to boil. His talent and qualification may not be as good as the quasi master of the first shot, but at this moment, he is no worse, because he has done a more painful thing, that is, he burned his life, which is equivalent to sacrificing himself. Therefore, he has to control more masters.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Soon, four masters, such as war clothes, spears and shields, had fallen on him, making his combat power soar instantly. The blessing of these masters made him have the strength to stand side by side with another quasi master.


    "Boom -"


    The spear in his hand shot out, cut across the sky, directly tore the surrounding circle of the five original masters, and then took one step to the side of the first original master, and the two stood side by side.


    "Hehe, among the four useless people, there is one who is willing to sacrifice himself? But what about this? Can you go against the sky? You have become a strong person at this level, so the dominant factor in your body has recovered to the extreme, which will be the supreme tonic for us." the master of Ferris said angrily, There was a cold light in his eyes, and two words on his face were ruthless,


    "Well, yes, since there is one more person, it''s a good thing for the five of us. Maybe we all have a chance to touch the ultimate after sharing equally." the yin-yang master also laughed cruelly. Just now he was worried that the quantity was not enough, and he didn''t expect another food delivery. There''s really nothing happier in the world.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the quasi master was silent. The long gun in his hand came out across the sky. It was very strong. It came up to kill. There was no nonsense at all.


    With a bang, the master of yin and Yang took the initiative, and the master device in his hand burst out. He immediately saw that the master Tao turned into a flash of light.


    "Yes, after sacrificing ourselves, we do have good combat power. With the blessing of the master, we do have the power to fight with us. It can be regarded as some means." after one hit, the yin-yang master opened his mouth with slight appreciation, but this appreciation is destined to be only a kind of appreciation of the hunter''s prey, not others.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with them. We don''t have much time. After killing them and seizing the factors in their bodies, some people need to touch the ultimate as soon as possible. Those old guys are peeping in the dark one by one. God knows when they will do it, although I''m looking forward to them." the ten absolute masters are covered with blood, He took the initiative to fight with the first quasi master holding a whip. At this time, he turned back and said cruelly.


    He''s right. It''s already here. What face do people like them pay attention to? What can''t work together? As long as you can level your opponent, everything else is false! As long as they can get enough factors, as long as they can touch the ultimate, they will have the qualification to become a restricted area Jedi and then live. Otherwise, no matter how excellent they do today, they will eventually be calmed down and die without a burial place, which is definitely not a thing of hope for them.


    Moreover, although they are confident in their words at the moment, in fact, each of them has suffered a lot of injuries, and they have paid a huge price. At the moment, the master is attacking around and falling separately. Each of them is very powerful, almost making them stained with blood and suffered heavy losses. If they are careless, they may fall. Therefore, these original masters are cruel and cold. They just feel that there can be no moment of negligence in this war.


    Everything will come to an end, and this so-called original disaster will come to an end!


    At this stage, another master was smashed. After all, in addition to the five original masters, there are two other original masters sweeping the array. Their main task is to fight those masters. In this case, the pressure of the five original masters is much less.


    Tianfu, the son''s temple of TIANYAO palace.


    At the moment, ye Chong carries his hands and continues to observe the battlefield through the sky mirror. Although the distance is very far, he can only see some fluctuations occasionally, and the picture is very unclear, he can still guess a lot of things, because he exists at this level, but his cultivation is suppressed by this world at the moment.


    "These masters are like this one by one. Do you still cherish your life at this step? It''s hard to come true. We two masters of previous lives need to find a way? If we don''t do it now, and some of them touch the ultimate, then no one can get them in the future." Ye Chong said with an ugly look.


    "Do it? How can you and I do it? You and I are masters of previous lives. If the cultivation is still there, it''s all right, but now..." Yu Baobao shook his head and looked ugly.


    After ye Zhong looked at her for a moment, then he made a wisp of ideas and entered Yu Baobao''s mind. At this moment, Yu Baobao knew a lot of things. He knew how ye Chong saved the world and how ye Chong fought against the original master. At the same time, he also knew that ye Chong, the "previous life" master, was actually a parallel product. His cultivation in his body was still there, and the Tao fruit was still there, It''s just sealed by the avenue of heaven and earth in the chaotic world and can''t be urged.


    "I see. In this case, maybe we still have a chance. There should be a place where you can temporarily restore your original strength. However, so many people in the chaotic world want to kill you. Do you really want to fight for them?" Yu Baobao said solemnly. She is the master of this world, and in the past, under the existing command of Ye Qingdi, what she understood is not comparable to that of ordinary masters. Therefore, when ye Chong made these ideas, she understood what the other party was going to do.


    The other party wants to know whether he has the means to temporarily recover his accomplishments, and then calm down the original disaster, because ye Chong has the experience of killing the master of the original source. If he does it, the odds of victory are greater than that of the bloody ghost Tathagata. After all, the bloody ghost Tathagata has been defeated by him.


    "I''m not for them, I''m for all living beings in this world. Although I''m not their master, they are as innocent as my people. Besides, if I sit idly by, who knows whether they will kill into the immortal Kingdom and my hometown in the future?" Ye Zhong said seriously, "The original disaster must be calmed down. This is an eternal agreement, and it is also my second goal to step into the chaotic world."


    Yu Baobao looked at Ye Chong for a moment, then sighed and said, "well, since you choose this way, I''ll take you to a place. It was originally a means prepared by my eldest sister for me, but now I can''t use it, so it''s cheaper for you."


    Soon, they set out again, left the TIANYAO palace, passed through dozens of transmission arrays, and came to the edge of a Jedi.


    This Jedi is not one of the top ten Jedi in the world, but a semi abandoned Jedi. Even martial artists don''t like to explore this place on weekdays, because its internal laws are unstable, although they all belong to the edge of collapse.


    However, along the way, the whole chaotic world can see that it is lifeless, there are blood stains everywhere, there are corpses and mountains everywhere.


    Ye Zhong has experienced the so-called dark blood age, but the dark blood age is not as good as this original disaster.


    Ye Chong has also experienced the original disaster, but there is an essential difference between the original disaster of Xianyu and the original disaster of chaos.


    Along the way, I don''t know how much blood and bone spurs excite Ye Chong and Yu Baobao. They are the masters of the past. Yu Baobao has also been in the world, so the feeling at the moment is more profound.


    In such an era, the most miserable people are always the mortals at the bottom, because they don''t even have the ability to resist. Many times they are like enough cattle and sheep. They die like this. Human life is really cheaper than grass, which can only make people feel sad and angry.


    At first, she wanted to refuse ye Chong, but along the way, she strengthened her faith. Since the nameless creatures and masters in the world refuse to fight and save the world, let her and ye Chong come.

 Chapter 3292

    Soon, they directly crossed many dangerous prohibitions, many of which were known only to Yu Baobao. If she hadn''t led the way in person, who could come in? Coupled with the strength of Ye Chongfu emperor, it can be called dangerous all the way, and it ensures safety at many critical moments.


    "Oh, someone?" suddenly, ye Chong was creepy. As soon as he waved, a piece of fairy King spirit talisman flew out, directly forming a large array and enveloping them.


    He looked dignified. He didn''t expect to encounter such danger at this critical moment. At this time, it is obvious that powerful characters appear with hostility, otherwise there would be no such killing idea.


    "He is worthy of being the Holy Son of the heavenly demon emperor. I didn''t expect your intuition to be so sharp. We underestimated you." in the depths of the Jedi, a hazy light and shadow appeared at the moment, and a tall figure showed up, and the oppression like a sea came in an instant.


    He has a terrible smell, powerful forces spread out, and contains a dark opportunity to kill, which indicates that he is a strong man, like a dragon looking down on mole ants.


    This detachment, this conceit, high above, does not hide his edge. It can be said that it is filled with breath and extremely terrible.


    "Well, you are the demon emperor right? Then you are the disgusting big disciple of TIANYAO palace, Yu Baobao?" the man said faintly.


    "Yes! Who are you?" Ye Chong''s eyes flashed and said with a dignified look. Because he sensed that this man''s combat power actually exceeded that of the ordinary fairy king. He should have the combat power of the quasi dominant level. It''s amazing that there is such a presence in this Jedi.


    "The eight superior clans, the elder of the winning clan, win the ninth day!" the man looked cold, and there was a misty Twilight outside. The chaotic force was surging, and the powerful breath diffused towards the front, frightening people!


    If the general semi step quasi emperor was strong, it would have collapsed at the moment. In fact, not to mention the semi step quasi emperor, even the quasi emperor, preacher and real fairy could directly explode their flesh into blood mist and broken bones. This is the great pressure from the quasi master. They can absolutely collapse and crush all the "mole ants".


    The large array of lights emitted a sound at the moment, constantly vibrated, produced strong fluctuations, and had brilliance, protecting Ye Chong and Yu Baobao. They stood still, but their hearts were quite restless at the moment, because they didn''t expect to meet the enemy at this critical moment.


    There is absolutely no winner of the eight upper families to deal with, not to mention the quasi master. He killed the Kirin son of the win family. At this moment, will the quasi master of the win family be polite to himself?


    Moreover, this is really a great accident. In this troubled world, the strong of all parties are like frightened birds. They all hide in their ancestral land, but they can''t expect to see the quasi master of the win family in this broken Jedi.


    It is likely that when the original disaster broke out, this quasi master was just outside and had no time to return to the ancestral land of the win family. Instead of leaving rashly, he quietly hid in an abandoned Jedi.


    I have to admit that such an approach is safe. At least so far, those original masters have not shown interest in this broken Jedi. It should be safe to hide in this place.


    At this time, when he saw an outsider entering, he was frightened at first, but when he found out who was entering, he understood. At least at this stage, he was safe.


    "This old thing can really avoid!" Yu Baobao sighed. Even they didn''t think of this skill. They didn''t think that there were quasi masters hiding in this place, and the hostility was so strong. It''s not a good thing.


    If ye Chong has reached the ground and temporarily restored his combat power, he is naturally not afraid of a quasi master, but at this moment, it is not good for this quasi master to go out.


    "The demon emperor''s son, it''s really where we don''t meet in the world. I don''t know what you do here at this special node?" Ying said with a gloomy face on the 9th, and his killing machine was not covered up. It was obvious that he was ready to take action.


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a peaceful look and said, "when the original disaster comes, I naturally want to make a contribution."


    "Just you? Ha ha!"


    On the ninth day of Ying Ying''s life, he looked up to the sky and laughed. His breath continued to spread. After laughing for a moment, his laughter stopped suddenly and said, "I know you have great attainments in the spirit talisman, but you are a mere mole ant. How dare you speak up? What do you think you can do? What do you think it''s useful? When a person like you comes out, it''s really not enough to send vegetables!"


    "No matter how small the mole ants are, they can do their part. I''m not strong enough, but I can make my own voice, not like you. I obviously have the power of war, but like an ostrich." Ye Chong said coldly.


    "What''s the use? Do you think you can do anything with your mastery of talismans? It''s just a joke and a waste of life, ha ha..." Ying jiuri laughed with an undisguised taste of ridicule on his face.


    "At least I made my own voice, proved it with my words, but struggled with my actions. If the world is like you, who will fight the original disaster? Then there will be no hope in the world!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    The smile on Ying jiuri''s face became stronger, but his voice was sad and said: "even if you have 10000 lives to kill, it''s useless. You just become food. You can''t lift the slightest spray. It''s ridiculous to the extreme!"


    "I''m not strong, but you''re strong enough. The Yingzu behind you is one of the eight upper races. At least three masters exist, and there are even nameless creatures. If you go out, you should be able to calm half of the original disaster." Ye Zhong sighed.


    "Why? What''s the advantage of calming the original disaster? Why should we go to war? If our master dies, will there be any winners in the world?" the look of win-9 was even colder.


    "Whether it''s the top ten or the top eight, you ethnic groups and orthodoxy have a strong heritage. If you don''t act like this and fight together, what can only seven original masters do? It''s estimated that you can''t even stop the joint attack of many masters? But now all masters, orthodoxy and ethnic groups are afraid and don''t dare It''s really the sorrow of all souls to choose silence instead of action. "When he said this, ye Chong was expressionless. He was the master, but he felt sad for these masters. Although he had guided the results, he still had to speak like this.


    "Ha ha!" Ying jiuri couldn''t help laughing, and then his look became more and more gloomy and said, "If you want to die, go yourself. No, no, no, no, no, I think since you want to die, why don''t I send you on the road directly, so that you won''t suffer from the extraction of that life, and there will be no future suffering. Disobeying the eight shangzu, you have already committed an unforgivable crime. Today, you will be solved, and you can correct the Dharma in the world!"


    Yu Baobao''s beautiful face is hard to see the extreme. She is the master of the chaos world. At the moment, anger appears in her heart. Although everyone''s ideas are different, the masters of the shallow water have already made a move, but the masters of the deep sea of the chaos world have not made a move, which makes her feel angry. Such a person doesn''t do his part at such a moment, but it''s ironic That''s all. It''s unforgivable to choose to kill directly.


    "Get out!" Yu Baobao was furious. As soon as she waved her hand, some prohibitions around appeared. The Jedi was originally prepared for her by Ye Qingdi and could control some prohibitions. At the moment, she didn''t intend to keep her hand, but was ready to fight.


    "Boom -"


    Ying jiuri didn''t give ye Chongxian a chance. When he took one step, he saw the smell of heaven and earth breaking spread. Those prohibitions couldn''t hurt him for a while.


    "On weekdays, when I really need you, even pigs and dogs are not as good as waste!" Ye Chong scolded directly.


    Yu Baobao looked indifferent and was ready to urge the prohibition to kill again without saying anything.


    Ying jiuri looked cold and said, "it''s useless to say anything. All I know is that you''re going to die. Now I''ll take off your head and sacrifice your blood to our Kirin son. This is the result of your hard struggle with our family!"


    "A man like you also wants to be the master of heaven and earth. Do you want to control heaven and earth? Shameless and despicable, which makes me despise. It seems that I''ll kill you first and talk about others!" Ye Chong said coldly.


    Ying walked out on the ninth day. He looked cold to the extreme. He wanted to directly kill Ye Chong. The light in his eyes was intense and burning to the extreme.


    Just at the moment when he was ready to shoot, he suddenly fought a cold war, because at this moment, he had a feeling of being watched by creatures at the dominant level. He had experienced this feeling many times, but this time was different, because there was a faint sense of killing in the dominant atmosphere.


    At this moment, he was like falling into a dark abyss. He couldn''t help shouting, and then staggered back.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao looked at each other, and then their body shape flashed at the same time, which was to enter the depths of the Jedi. Yu Baobao took Ye Chong and went deep into the depths of the Jedi.


    "This way!" Yu Baobao was very familiar with the path here and pointed out some paths. Both of them were extremely safe and soon reached the depths.


    At the rear, Ying jiuri reacted fiercely. He turned and stared at their backs. There was a cold and confused color in his eyes.

 Chapter 3293

    Although people like Ying jiuri were confused for a moment, he soon calmed down and did not leave like this, but guarded outside, because he believed that people like the demon emperor and son could not come here for no reason at this critical moment. It is said that there are unimaginable mysteries and peerless immortal treasures here. It is because of these that the Jedi was maimed. At the moment, a dark color appeared on his face and waited quietly outside,


    Although he noticed the dominant breath in a moment, at the moment he had his own idea that it was mostly a real dominator, and such a little boy carrying a dominator was definitely an opportunity for him, so he didn''t leave at the moment.


    "It''s also a good thing to have a quasi master. I''ll test him in a moment to see if the back hand prepared by the eldest sister for me is useful. If it''s useless, you don''t have to die." Yu Baobao glanced at the rear, and then said coldly.


    Ye Chong smiled and didn''t say much. If he could be in his heyday, even if it was temporary, even if it was only for a moment, this quasi master could die with a slap. There was no need to waste any time at all.


    Finally, with Yu Baobao leading the way, the two of them came to the depths of this place. On the way, they could see several ancient figures standing on one side of the mountain, but they could not see the specific face, and their bodies were obliterated by the fog.


    "These are very powerful people in the past. They want to come in and seize it because they know the organic fate here, but they don''t know the means of my eldest sister''s head, so they finally sit down." Yu Baobao looked at those figures and explained faintly.


    What kind of character is her eldest sister, the first generation of Ye Qingdi? Since she has left some behind hands, it is something that others can''t seize easily and absolutely. Only she can get it. These people who break in without permission and refuse to retreat will eventually become nothing more than a corpse. Only those who know how to advance and retreat can leave quickly and ensure the safety of a life.


    Along the way, they were more cautious, and finally reached the top of the deepest cliff of the Jedi. Above the abandoned Jedi without name and surname, they could see an ancient altar with a huge coffin placed horizontally above the altar.


    Ye Chong was slightly stunned when he saw this scene, then subconsciously glanced at Yu Baobao and said, "there will never be your previous incarnation buried here?"


    Yu Baobao looked indifferent and didn''t open his mouth. He just walked out first, came to the front of the giant coffin and looked down into the coffin.


    Ye Chong also followed closely. Although he saw that there was a ten thousand year old dark ice in the coffin at the moment. There was a corpse sealed in the dark ice. Although he could not see the specific face clearly, it was very vague, but he could vaguely see that it should be a 17-year-old girl.


    Although she has passed away, there is still a breath on her, which is unparalleled and powerful.


    The corpse seemed to notice something. At the moment, it opened its eyes slightly and seemed to see a terrible spread of eyes, which shrouded Ye Chong and Yu Baobao. At the moment of seeing Yu Baobao, the eyes faded.


    Yu Baobao didn''t explain anything, but kept silent. After a long time, he whispered: "This is a dominating corpse. The avenue of this corpse is very special, that is, integration. If you can temporarily integrate a wisp of her breath, your past Avenue should be accepted by the chaotic world for a period of time, and you will temporarily become the master of a generation. However, I''m not sure how long this time will be, maybe a day, maybe a day Three days. "


    Then, Yu Baobao played a wisp of divine thoughts to Ye Chong. This is a secret method, which should come from the pulse of Ye Qingdi. This secret method can make him easily seize part of the breath of the corpse. If there is no such secret method, the person who seizes the breath at will will will wake up the corpse.


    It is conceivable that in the face of the corpses of the dominant level, everyone is dead without a place to bury.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. This time, since he wanted to make a move, he needed to be a little confident, and restoring his combat power would be the best choice.


    "This secret method can only be used once. It was originally left to me by the eldest sister. You can urge me as soon as possible and don''t waste it." Yu Baobao said, "I''ll go to another place. The eldest sister has left some backhands. I''ll try to activate and urge it. However, this life is too difficult. Even if there is another backhand, it may not be able to suppress the original disaster. Try my best."


    "What I have said will not be repeated. Now that I have reached this step, there is no turning back." Ye Chong smiled.


    Then ye Chong sat down and began to urge the secret method. The secret method was very strange. He actually captured a trace of the road breath of the corpse, and then was sent by Ye Chong to the place where the previous life Daoguo was in the body. The Daoguo, which was originally not recognized by the road of the chaos world and sealed, was directly opened at the moment and can be activated at any time. Once activated, ye Chong It is equivalent to directly restoring the dominant combat power, but even he is not sure how long he can last.


    "That''s enough." Ye Chong stood up. With such a card, he can participate in the war. As long as he can make a quick decision, he may be able to calm the original disaster again.


    "Let''s go." they stood up to leave. Next, they had to go on their own roads. Ye Chong went directly to fight outside the fourth restricted area, while Yu Baobao tried to activate another backhand left by Ye Qingdi.


    However, when he came to the outside, ye Chong was a little stunned and looked very cold. Because he had not left on the ninth day of the victory, he actually stayed outside with a cold smile on his face and waited there. Obviously, he should guess that there is a treasure here. Most of the two young people are going to take out the treasure, so he guarded it outside, I want to catch a turtle in a jar.


    "You can''t live without a bottom line. I came here to find some backers to join the first World War of the original disaster, but you ignored it and tried to intercept me at this time? You want to capture my good fortune? One can win nine days!" Ye Chong looked cold and really had a sense of rage. He didn''t necessarily want to kill this person, But now this man made him feel extremely disgusted.


    "What did you get from here? It''s said that there is a treasure here? Did you get it?" Ying saw them go out on the 9th. His eyes flashed. He didn''t care about anything else, but only this point. There was a desire in the bottom of his eyes. After all, it was something that the demon emperor and son wanted to seize when the end of the original disaster came. Needless to ask, it was absolutely world-shaking and should be earth shaking.


    "I took out the most precious treasure that can let me fight with the master of origin. Do you dare to take it?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    "Scare me? Why don''t you? I''m here to send you on the road and avenge the kylin son of our family. It''s a surprise to get other things, so whatever you get, stay with me!" Ying jiuri said coldly, even if he knew that the man in front of him was very big, But still want to fight, but in this end of the world, kill will kill, who can still know who did not kill?


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Chong said faintly.


    At the moment, ye Chong sneered again and again. As soon as he waved his hand, the dominant fruit in his body glowed slightly. It spread out from his counter cutting Avenue and slowly shrouded his whole body.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible dominant breath spreads out and directly runs through Jiuchong sky. The breath moves all ages. Ye Chong''s flesh is bright. The sound of blood running from his body is like the roar of the sea and the roar of the ocean. It is deafening and earth shaking.


    Ye Chong''s new flesh body is compatible with his past avenue for the first time. He has a strange feeling. It seems that this flesh body originally exists for this kind of Tao fruit.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, which made people almost unable to react. At the moment when he regained his combat power, ye Chong shot out towards the front. At this moment, he sensed the world with a dominant breath for the first time. Although he was slaughtered in shallow water, he became unparalleled and powerful without being suppressed at the moment, Can easily destroy a state capital.


    Haotian pagoda also emerged and appeared on the top of Ye Chong''s head, falling like a god ring to protect Ye Chong''s spirit and body.


    At the moment, the ninth day of winning has urged all cultivation. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. At the moment, he is ready to go all out to seize Ye Chong''s so-called good fortune.


    But I didn''t expect it for a moment. The other party directly broke out of the dominant level, and then was shrouded in bright light, so he took the initiative to kill him.


    It''s just an instant. The other party is right in front of him. At this moment, no matter what he is thinking in his heart, he can only subconsciously punch out towards the front. In an instant, the general fluctuation of heaven and earth is spreading, and such fluctuation is extremely terrible and can absolutely destroy everything.


    However, at the moment, the batian Jedi''s strike didn''t achieve any effect and didn''t have its due role. The people who rushed over at the moment simply ignored the power contained in his strike, but a palm fell towards the front and protruded out. It was amazing and terrible.


    "Not good!" Ying was surprised on the 9th and quickly avoided at the moment.

 Chapter 3294

    At the moment, winning the ninth day has a feeling of being a dog. What did the boy get? How did he enter the dominant territory in an instant. Although he couldn''t guess how ye Zhong did this, he knew that he was not an opponent at the moment.


    He is the quasi master. He is definitely not an opponent when he meets someone who really exudes the smell of dominance. Even if he is a person of the eight upper races, it is useless.


    "Whew -"


    He regressed like a flash of lightning, but ye Chong''s speed was very amazing. He urged him to shrink to an inch. The speed was unimaginable. He could tear the universe and turn back time and space.


    Ye chongruying accompanied him. He didn''t deliberately make himself fast. Instead, he chased and killed him in this way. He won the ninth day, and then slapped him down.


    Ye Chong hasn''t urged his strength for too long, so he can''t adapt for a while. At the moment, he shoots at a quasi master, so he takes him to practice.


    After all, Ying jiuri was a quasi master. He noticed that ye Chong seemed a little strange at the moment. He burst out all over and tried his best to step back, because he was definitely not an opponent in the confrontation.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong, in addition to his own combat power, now the Haotian tower also spread a little breath. The two breath were intertwined, which made the whole body feel tear like pain. Then his spirit was a little gloomy, as if it was about to explode.


    At this moment, he trembled with fear. How did the other party suddenly come to this step? How can it be so powerful.


    Just a breath spread out, so that he could hardly move.


    "Pa -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong approached the front of Ying jiuri, and then swung his palm. He threw it down with a big slap, which was invincible and solid on the forehead of Ying jiuri.


    The blood splashed and the skull was broken. There was really no suspense. The power of Ye Chong''s palm was amazing. It was just a blow. It directly blew up the head of win-9.


    On the ninth day of the victory, the head exploded, the red and white exploded together, looking extremely miserable.


    His gods felt a great disaster and wanted to leave the flesh at this moment, because if the gods were fixed, he would die without a place to bury.


    But it was a pity that his other palm fell off when he was Yezhong.


    "Ah --"


    Ying jiuri screamed. At this moment, he was frightened. He wanted to escape, but the result was futile. Under the shadow of light, his whole spirit melted quickly like ice and snow.


    Finally, ye Chong had only the last wisp of gods left in his hand. He wanted to know some of the secrets of Yingzu. He explored for a while, but he got nothing.


    "Poof -"


    The glow was slightly shocked, and finally the God became soot. Ye Zhong took back his palm and threw the headless corpse on the ground.


    With his dominant level of combat power, it''s really not too troublesome to suppress a quasi master like this. It''s just to practice. Now it seems that it''s really effective.


    I''m afraid even if I won for nine days, I didn''t expect that I would die so miserable.


    "Damn you!" Ye Chong said faintly. He didn''t feel like killing a quasi master. After all, he has restored his master''s combat power. It''s too easy to kill a quasi master.


    The only thing that made him feel that he vomited blood was that he wasted his valuable combat power to win the ninth day. He was going to wait until he was close to those original masters, and then activate his previous life results and restore his dominant combat power. He didn''t expect to waste it for such a loser.


    "Trouble, you broke out the strength of the master ahead of time. Now I''m afraid you will suddenly fall into the realm when you fight with the original master halfway. That''s not only impossible to kill them, but also equivalent to giving them a great fortune. You can''t go like this. You must take out the second back hand prepared by my eldest sister. Otherwise, you will die." Yu Baobao looked a little ugly. While lamenting Ye Chong''s combat power, he was also sighing repeatedly. He really wasted too precious things to win the ninth day.


    Soon, Yu Baobao led the way. They came to another Jedi. This Jedi was also abandoned. No one was close to it on weekdays.


    This time, no one blocked the way. They came to the depths of the Jedi unimpeded, and finally found a stone box.


    "Unexpectedly, I can see this thing again." Yu Baobao looked at it, and a confused color appeared on his face, as if he remembered something in the past.


    "This thing is something that the eldest sister has prepared for me for a long time. She said that she had to open it as a last resort, but now she can''t take care of it and has to do it like this." Yu Baobao said.


    "Unexpectedly, it appeared in advance..." at this time, a cold voice remembered that there was no sorrow, no joy, no waves, echoing in this place.


    "Eldest sister head?" Yu Baobao was stunned and shocked. He didn''t expect to hear the voice of Ye Qingdi at the moment.


    Obviously, this voice is very familiar to Yu Baobao and has long been branded in his bones, but I didn''t expect to hear such a voice after millions of years.


    The woman''s voice is incomparably cold, but it contains an indescribable strange charm. It is really admirable. I can''t help listening with my heart and exploring everything about him.


    "Since you came for me, it must be a disaster..."


    Obviously, Emperor ye Qingdi seems to have deduced some things. Although this life is very special, confusing time and space and isolating everything, even figures like emperor ye Qingdi can''t see through the ages. All these are guesses.


    Her voice became more and more slow, as if it had been erased in the long river of time, and gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the big sister''s preparation?" Yu Baobao is very close. She still doesn''t know the whereabouts of the big sister''s head, but what''s her second backhand?


    Is it difficult that according to the arrangement of emperor Ye Qing, these backhands are arranged for others, not for her? So what exactly does emperor Ye Qing want to do?


    After a moment of silence, Yu Baobao groped on the stone box for a moment, and then heard a "click". The stone box opened directly at the moment, and an indescribable wave of terror spread out at the moment, as if to break the world apart.


    There is a crystal bottle in the stone box. There is a touch of crimson color inside. It looks bright and dazzling. The brilliance shines shocked the world, making the avenue of heaven and earth moan and tremble.


    This is a bottle of blood. It has an indescribable Tao rhyme. Although it has not broken the sky at the moment, it has been able to directly suppress the avenue, which is boundless terror.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo -"


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be the sound of gods and Demons crying and howling, as well as hurricanes. All kinds of heaven and earth visions appear one after another, making the stars in the universe seem to be trembling, as if they were about to explode.


    This is a drop of Ye Qingdi''s blood essence, which was extracted by him, then sealed up and left for future generations. It contains the dominant level of Taoist blood, which is so amazing that people can hardly speak.


    "This is the real blood of my eldest sister''s head. This drop of real blood, if refined, can play an unimaginable role, prolong the time you enter the dominant territory, and even give you a chance to touch the ultimate to a certain extent. It''s really cheap for you this time." Yu baobao sighed.


    According to her, ye Qingdi in those years was absolutely no inferior to the three figures who came out of ancient history. It''s unimaginable what kind of breath and Tao contained in a drop of her real blood.


    Ye Qingdi was able to touch the ultimate to a certain extent, so the benefits Ye Chong could get after getting her real blood should be beyond imagination.


    But these are later words. What ye Chong needs most at the moment is to have the strength to fight against the original master. Since he can prolong the time, this thing is the most important for him.


    With this, ye Chong is confident that even if he is defeated, he will definitely be able to take one or two original masters on the road.


    However, he has confidence in himself. Even if he can''t completely calm the original disaster, it shouldn''t be a big problem to retreat from the whole body.


    Finally, ye Chong chose to go on the road, because he knew that this road was not lonely. At least five quasi masters were there, and many masters were constantly killing out. In this way, he had a chance to destroy those original masters.


    "I''m waiting for you to come back. Don''t waste my backhands." Yu Baobao''s voice came from the rear. Her voice sounded ancient, but in fact it was full of a feeling of worry. She was really afraid that ye would not come back again.


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to return. If I can''t dominate this life, I''ll calm the original disaster!"


    With Ye Chong''s words falling, his figure was like a meteor, even if it was just a temporary recovery of combat power, but he still approached at an unimaginable speed, and finally came to the battlefield outside the fourth restricted area.


    Even if the battlefield is in chaos at the moment, the stars are broken, the big stars fall, and the sun explodes, this place is dilapidated, there are broken stones everywhere, and the earth is almost turned into an abyss. Only the fourth restricted area is detached from the world and is not stable.


    The blood is splashing and shining with amazing light. These lights are real blood at the dominant level. Any drop contains unimaginable breath. A drop flying out can break through mountains and rivers.


    "Ah! Kill!"


    Some masters roared. At this moment, the stars were shattered, and the sky fell apart. The murderous gas covered the stars all over the world. The war in this place has become white hot.

 Chapter 3295

    In the chaotic battlefield, everything is incomparably bloody. All the state capitals outside the fourth restricted area have been mutilated, broken and broken, just like the cold universe. Countless stars on the sky burst open and became fragments. They were completely darkened. Blood was splashing, and meat and broken bones were colliding. No matter how you look at it, it seemed a bit miserable. One arm of the ten absolute masters was floating in the air, and the breastbone of the prospective emperor was broken, and there was blood on it.


    At this stage of the war, there was blood everywhere. It looked cruel and bloody. More than a dozen masters were broken. Everyone was hurt in this place, and no one could be complete.


    Those quasi masters are shaky at the moment, and the five quasi masters have already shot, but not every one can carry many masters, and they can''t afford so many roads.


    Of course, at the same time, the seven original masters all shot separately, and no one can sweep the array anymore. The most terrible thing is that two of the seven original masters fell completely. Although the price is the self explosion of more than a dozen masters, it is enough to explain the tragedy of the war.


    Nearly half of those masters have been lost, but the remaining five original masters are extremely afraid and no longer as confident as they were at the beginning.


    After all, just now two original masters were targeted respectively and sent on the road by the self explosion of several masters.


    "Ah -" a roar full of unyielding and unwilling came out.


    "Poof!"


    The evil king looked cold. He swung a long black stick with one hand, with the power of breaking heaven and earth. With one blow, he directly split a figure, instantly turned it into blood mud and turned it into blood fog, which made his form and spirit disappear, and even the bone residue didn''t stay.


    "It''s just a quasi master. Don''t say you can''t carry the master road. What if you can? If you participate in this war, your future is doomed. You''re looking for death!"


    The merciless words fell, and the evil king did not change his look at all. He killed one of the five quasi masters in the dead war, and a generation of heroes died, but the evil king did not change his look too much.


    "It''s just a group of animals. It''s useless to be masters. In the past, you could even become masters of the world. It''s really blind to the avenue of heaven and earth!" another quasi master was yelling. He was covered with blood now. Although he was holding the master of the family and could hurt these original masters to a certain extent, he couldn''t kill them.


    His words, however, touched the old memories of these original masters, which were the years when they were in the world. In those years, they enjoyed the incense of all sentient beings and came to the chaotic world. All the state capitals were their temples and statues, and all sentient beings were worshipping, worshipping and worshipping.


    All ages have passed, but everything has changed. Their bodies and hearts are no longer the same as before!


    "Quack! Tiny mole ants also want to look up to the world of Tianlong? Only quasi masters also want to point fingers at the masters? If they don''t become masters, they are mole ants after all. What do you know?" the master of Ferris looks cold and ruthless. Raising his hand is to catch it down towards the front, which directly collapses the void. The quasi master who has been forced to retreat can no longer bear it, He disappeared from his place and was caught by the law of domination.


    "Poof -"


    The skyscraper master just made an effort at the moment, that is, he directly crushed the head of the quasi master, like a watermelon exploding, bright red and shocking!


    Such means can be called cruel and bloody, but the Demon Lord never frowned, because in his eyes, these people are really mole ants, just his food and their creation.


    However, it is a pity that these two fallen quasi masters have long been ready to die. After the fall, their life elements in their bodies burned out directly, leaving no trace for these original masters.


    Obviously, when they shot, they had made a plan to die. They had sacrificed all the life elements in their body to the master, and were ready to die. They didn''t leave anything to their opponents at all.


    This makes the skyscraper masters really frown, because it is too wasteful for them.


    "You''re dead, just a few weak mole ants. We chose such a way. We were careful to avoid destroying your form and spirit, so as not to leave your life. But you didn''t give face, forcing us to fight hard! Wasting time!" the ten Jue master laughed cruelly, and now he was covered with blood, These were caused by the master. He couldn''t repair it for a while, and he didn''t have time to repair it, but he showed a cruel smile. One arm was new, but it was still bleeding. He is approaching the first quasi master, because he has two more masters. At the moment, he is really difficult to deal with with with six masters.


    "Buzz -"


    At the same time, the evil king killed again. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand shocked the world, tore the universe, and opened a terrible blood chisel on the quasi master, with white bones exposed and blood splashing.


    The ten absolute masters also shot at the front. It can be said that they fought while talking. He also left a finger hole in the quasi master, and then smiled and said, "yes, you still have plenty of life in your body. Although some of it burned, the rest is enough for our rations."


    "Boom -"


    The quasi master didn''t say a word and responded with the most powerful combat power. The six masters resonated with his Avenue at the moment, directly forming a bright and immortal brilliance, which directly flew the Fang Tianhua halberd in the hands of the evil king. At the same time, it also splashed the blood flowers on the shoulders of the ten absolute masters and was almost pierced.


    On the other hand, although the other two quasi masters joined hands, they faced three original masters, so they suffered the same crisis. Such a war reached this step. Even with the help of the master, it didn''t play a great role. It can be said that the five original masters were cruel and bloody, which is not another purpose, Just to hunt them.


    "Everything will come to an end after all. I wait for those mole ants to continue to die. Instead of those who should do it, mole ants come to fight with you! It''s ridiculous!" the ten absolute masters opened their cruel mouth and continued to approach.


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, the void exploded, and a pair of fist peaks burst out at this moment. This is a dominant level terrorist offensive. When they were directly killed, the stars of the sky burst, and a big explosion broke out in the four fields.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Chong arrived. His first blow was to directly urge the God devil fist. A ghost of God and devil appeared behind him. Then he shot away at the head of the ten Jue protagonists, and the other shot out at his chest and abdomen.


    In the face of these original masters, he has no awareness of a fair war, even if it is a sneak attack? As long as we can destroy these guys, everything will be fine!


    "Buzz -"


    The ten absolute masters suffered such an attack. His feather coat glowed independently at this moment, forming a divine ring behind his head, which blocked Ye Chong''s right fist and couldn''t succeed in one blow.


    But even so, the power contained in such a blow is still terrible. Although it did not directly fall on the ten absolute masters, the anti shock force still spread out, causing the ten absolute masters'' skull to crack and blood to splash.


    "Poof -"


    At the same time, ye Chong''s other fist directly blasted a blood hole in the ten Jue masters, and blood gushed.


    "You want to die!"


    Shijue dominates the rage. He can''t think of his carelessness. His feather coat was broken not long ago, and there is a loophole in his chest and abdomen. When he was attacked and killed, he also wanted to use the feather coat to shock the other party, but he didn''t think there was no armour in that place. So he hit the other party with his body, and immediately blood splashed 3000 feet.


    "Damn you!" Ye Chong looked cold. He didn''t expect the masters of the chaotic world to react so quickly. His initial goal was to kill the ten masters in the field at the first blow, but he failed.


    However, since everyone is the master, no one is weaker than anyone. Since the first blow fails, there is no need to kill, but it is also a good thing to seriously hurt the other party. The next thing to do is to sacrifice life and death and fight with life. Even if it may fall here in the end, it is necessary to fight to the end, because now that it is shot, it is to open the bow without turning back, What''s more, ye Chong also wasted the two backhands of Yu Baobao. It''s really unreasonable to retreat like this.


    "Bang -"


    Ten absolute masters are also true masters. How can they retreat because of injury at this time? He was obviously aware that the real master was making a move. At this moment, he became more and more powerful. He also swept towards Ye Chong''s head, and another blow blew out towards Ye Chong''s chest and abdomen.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong has turned back and shot out with the same fist. He collided with his fist in an instant. There was a burst of burning light in the field. Like the advent of the end of the world, the endless stars exploded at the same time and the endless void was lit at the same time.


    They have all become creatures with the light. Their speed is fast to the extreme and almost integrated into the avenue. When they collide with each other, the river of time seems to stagnate or even flow backwards.


    This is the real war at the dominant level. As long as either side relaxes a bit, it is the place in the field of death.

 Chapter 3296

    A remnant shadow is left in the air. Ye Chong''s speed is too fast. He hasn''t completely adapted to the avenue of chaos, but he bullies his body in an instant. Shopping with his flesh is his biggest advantage at the moment. Naturally, he won''t give up at the moment, but fight hard.


    Ye Chong''s right leg swung out in the air and swept away towards the head of the ten absolute masters. At this moment, it was like the Milky Way hanging upside down. The air waves shook out were boundless, causing the whole star field in front to collapse!


    However, the ten absolute masters disappeared in an instant. Then ye Chong felt a slight pain in his shoulder. There were several blood marks in that place. The flesh and blood exploded and was dripping with blood.


    "Boom -"


    After all, the ten absolute masters are the real masters, even if they haven''t completely devoted themselves to the source, but the masters are masters. Everyone is a creature of this level. Ye Chong can hurt him, and he can hurt Ye Chong naturally. At the moment, his turning blow has spread to the whole star sea.


    He is the master. His fighting talent is really too strong. I didn''t expect Ye Chong to take advantage of it under such circumstances.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s sternum was bleeding, and several bones almost broke. It was obvious that the ten absolute masters went to his heart and wanted to kill him in the field.


    "Boy, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to be the master of shallow water. You finally reincarnated. If you don''t hide, you still work hard to restore the combat power of your previous life in this life, and then run out to die? What''s the relationship between these creatures and you? You think you''re great when you do bad things like this. In fact, you''re stupid." the master of ten Jue said coldly.


    Ye Chong is silent. This is a fact. These creatures really have nothing to do with him, but he can''t watch the chaos world be destroyed.


    Now that he has finally restored his combat power in his "previous life", he naturally wants to fight.


    Of course, he will not underestimate the masters of these chaotic worlds. Although it is said that the laws of heaven and earth of the chaotic world are complete, it is much easier to become masters in the chaotic world than in shallow water. But how many heroes are there in the chaos world? In any life, there are countless strong people competing for battle and 3000 gods coming out. Who is an ordinary person who can become the master in such an environment?


    These characters have a very long life experience. When they were young, they were extraordinary characters. The bloody battles they have experienced in their life are far better than ye Chong. After all, there are too many heroes and too many masters in the chaotic world. Some masters are even oppressed by the masters of the world when they take this step.


    So these people don''t have a simple.


    But ye Chong''s ability to become a master in shallow water also shows that he has unparalleled talent and is also an invincible figure. But he still suffered a big loss at this moment, which was the first time he had a direct confrontation with a dominant figure.


    The original master of the previous killing is, after all, the original creature, in the stage of life depletion, and the incarnation of the blood evil Tathagata is, after all, the incarnation. But the ten absolute masters in front of us are the real masters. They belong to the heyday. Such figures must not be small.


    Therefore, even the leaf weight suffered a great loss in such a first collision.


    However, while the blood splashed, ye Chong also quickly stabilized his injury. At the moment, he had no time to recover, but desperate to kill the jade and stone in front.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong cleaved out with a palm. At this moment, it was like a hanging galaxy. He gave his left side to the other party, and he directly attacked the other party at any cost!


    There was no surprise that ye Chong''s body was cut open. It was as powerful as his body. At the moment, blood splashed, but his blow almost hit the center of each other''s eyebrows, wiped his face and flew out.


    The ten absolute masters snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold. His face looked bloody, which made him look ferocious and terrible.


    "Shallow water master, do you think you are the invincible master? If you are in our chaotic world, you have the chance to become the master? In my eyes, even you are just a mole of ants!" the ten absolute master looked cold and said. He didn''t take ye Chong, the shallow water master, seriously.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s just the original masters. I haven''t killed them!" ye Chongsen said. He really didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of these original masters. He just took them as a sharpener to try the combat power of the masters of the chaos world.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong urged the emperor to kill the seal, and the golden light spread all over his body. His fist seal exploded towards the front. This is his most powerful offensive. One blow can break the stars of the universe and make the mountains and rivers collapse.


    Even at the end of the chaotic world, there are creatures who realize how powerful his imperial seal is.


    The emperor kill seal is specially developed for the existence of the dominant level of killing. It is the bearing of Ye Chong''s counter cutting Avenue. When he blows out, everything can be broken and destroyed.


    "Poof -"


    This time, ye Chong''s strike hit the ten absolute Masters first, but at the critical moment, the ten absolute masters blocked the strike with their right palm. It can only be said that the existence of the master level, and the fighting instinct is too terrible, which can be called terrible.


    However, ye Chong was not prepared to compete with each other. What he had to do was to use his brute force to completely kill each other. He was full of energy and spirit, and directly promoted his realm to the extreme, and the emperor killed India.


    "Boom -"


    The fist he was holding was almost crystal at the moment. The flame burned down the universe and collapsed the starry sky. Ye Chong''s fist seemed to explode, but the palm of the ten absolute masters seemed to be about to break.


    A big explosion broke out. Their bodies quickly separated and their hands were destroyed.


    "Do you really think you are the master of the world? Can you look down on everything? You''re not. You''re far away!" Ye Chong said sarcastically.


    The ten absolute masters looked gloomy. He noticed the terrible part of the shallow water master in front of him. Both sides pointed to each other at the same time, and then his blood was boiling to repair his fingers and palms.


    At this moment, ye Chong is happy to fight with his physical body. His physical body is already strong. After practicing the ultimate method, it is even more amazing. With the results of previous lives, it is even more powerful to unimaginable.


    The ten absolute masters looked extremely cold at the moment. All this was a great humiliation for him. He was destroyed by the shallow water masters he couldn''t see at present? This is definitely an insult.


    "Be careful. Anyone who can embark on the path of reincarnation is not an ordinary person. You and I may not have the courage to embark on the path of reincarnation, but don''t capsize in the gutter!" the master of yin and Yang reminded.


    "Kill genius and cover the sky with one hand. There is no miracle in the world in front of us." the ten Jue master opened his mouth with a cold look. His gloomy face approached the front.


    Since the other side is tit for tat, he also chooses to fight close. This is his pride as a master. He thinks he is invincible. He doesn''t want to use other means to suppress the shallow water masters in front of him. After all, in the eyes of the masters of chaos, ye Chong''s shallow water masters are really not enough.


    The blood splashed, and the two sides began to fight again. Dozens of blows hit each other continuously, and the ten absolute masters really made him splash blood with each blow.


    But later, ye Chong gradually adapted to the rules of the chaotic world, which made his strength improve rapidly, and the war results also improve continuously. Each blow can also make the other party splash a flower of blood.


    However, compared with ye Chongping''s achievements during the day, it can only be said that this time is really a little oppressive, because both sides are invincible figures in the same realm. Whether it is the understanding of the avenue and the honing of the war notes, they have all been honed to the peak state, and each one is divine. Under such circumstances, it is really against the sky to have such achievements!


    There is no reason, because both sides are masters and are very powerful.


    This is why a quasi master is not a master''s opponent at all, because everyone''s fighting consciousness, understanding of the road, application of rules and honing of achievements all need to be polished slowly over time. It is not that a quasi master can resist the master without understanding these.


    At the same time, such a war is no longer the avenue, secret arts and achievements of both sides. It is already the experience, life, will, courage, decision and many other aspects of both sides. In this process, what we need to do is to sublimate our fighting consciousness, so that we can fight each other.


    This level of confrontation is very rare. After all, masters usually don''t fight each other.


    There is no doubt that on weekdays, such a war is absolutely desirable for everyone. Even ye Chong looks forward to such a war to sharpen himself, because this is an opportunity against the sky. Martial artists all over the world will be crazy when they encounter such an opportunity and hope to get such an opportunity.


    However, in the present end of the world and in such an original disaster, ye Chong may fall at any time. What he has to do is sweep each other and kill more original masters, rather than sharpen himself here.


    He would rather never meet such a life, because such a life means that too many creatures die.


    The war between the two sides reached its peak, and the roads of both sides were completely urged. No one can say that they can crush each other. They can only say that they saw a new world in the war, and their world was enlarged to the extreme.

 Chapter 3297

    Later, ye Chong''s whole body was covered with blood. In the face of such a war with the real master, but also such a close combat, even the existence of the master level, he could reap great benefits. In such a war, ye Chong could also understand the subtle difference between the master of chaos and the master of shallow water.


    These differences may not be obvious in weekdays, but once it comes to life and death, it is often a matter of life. Therefore, in this war, if ye Chong can win in the end, the results of his "previous life" are equivalent to being honed once, almost invincible in the world!


    Ye Chong''s sternum broke several, and was forcibly twisted down by the ten absolute masters, directly twisted into a twist. This scene looks ferocious and terrible.


    Ye Chong grabbed a piece of meat of the ten masters with the same hand, tore it down like that, and then stepped on it into meat mud.


    It was a bloody battle. Ye Chong found his own battle field and his powerful talents. These qualifications that he could appear invincible in the same realm in the past are now highlighted, making his war more and more brave.


    "Boom -"


    The two collided together, and then heard a "poof". Ye Chong''s heart was directly caught out by the ten absolute masters, and it was terrible to see!


    Moreover, almost at the same time, his spine was swept, and his waist was almost cut in two. The upper half of his body and the lower half of his body were almost separated, which could be called blood splashing in the sky.


    Of course, ye Chong''s harvest this time is also huge after paying such a heavy price. He is willing to exchange such a heavy price for an arm of the ten absolute masters.


    It can only be said that this kind of rigid folding of the dominant arm is really rare. This scene looks like blood gushing and dripping, splashing all over people.


    Shijue master humed, then roared out. He could only say that all this was too unworthy. If he was badly hurt by a mole ant, he thought it was a great insult.


    A war broke out between the two, and then all of them flew out. Ye Chong used sky mending to repair his injury at this moment.


    "The real dragon in shallow water is also a real dragon. Don''t Shh, but don''t waste time." Xie Jun glanced at the quasi master with six master tools. He was a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, it was easy to destroy the master in shallow water. Why did the ten master fight to this point? It made him very dissatisfied.


    "Buzz -"


    The ten absolute masters sneered, and then he shot again, but this time he no longer chose the close combat, but the light emitted from the forehead. The order God chain flew out towards the front. This is the thing carried by his Avenue, carrying the terrible breath and light, which can penetrate all directions, and thus swept towards the place where ye Chong is located.


    Obviously, after the close combat, he chose a certain range of distance. He felt that the close combat suffered too much. In fact, this has explained the change of the ten absolute masters'' mentality. He really regarded Ye Zhong as a difficult opponent, but I''m afraid he didn''t notice it.


    "The shallow water master, after all, is the shallow water master. The pseudo dragon can never be the real dragon. I don''t have time to accompany you to polish your skills slowly, and it''s enough to trample you to death with one foot." the ten Jue master opened his mouth and did the same. After urging many Tao rules, he stepped out one step, and a huge foot fell like a cloud blocking the sun, Carrying an endless breath of law, I want to crush the leaf heavy flesh.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, ye Chong waved his hands. Instead of urging his reverse cutting road, he set up a large array between heaven and earth out of thin air. After all, he is a generation of Rune emperor. It is easy to arrange the large array with the Tao fruit of "previous life" at the moment.


    As soon as the array came out, it stopped the other party''s attack in an instant.


    He knew that with this big array, he would not be broken by the other party anyway.


    At the same time, a jade bottle appeared in Ye Chong''s hand. The blood in it looked dazzling to the extreme. When he pulled out the plug, the world shook slightly, and the eternal blue sky seemed to be obliterated.


    It can only be said that all this is too terrible and terrible. The other party''s blood contains endless Avenue fragments. Any ray goes beyond the ordinary master. It seems that it can disconnect the long river of the stars and turn everything into powder.


    However, the ten absolute masters, evil Jun, Buddha Jianzi and others looked fiercely at the moment. There was no worry in their eyes, but there was an incredible color of joy.


    "Infinitely close to the ultimate blood? Although I don''t know who''s blood in history, you actually want to use this blood to deal with us? Ha ha..." the ten Jue masters laughed, and then the laughter stopped suddenly, he said angrily, "The same kind of blood is flowing in our bodies. It is the best tonic for us. It can even make us further and thoroughly touch the ultimate!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, ye Chong waved his hand. Instead of waving towards the front, these blood drops fell on himself. At this moment, a strange light spread from ye Chong. It seems that his Avenue has been nourished, and it seems that he has begun to touch the ultimate to a certain extent. In fact, the greatest function of these blood drops is So that he can maintain such peak combat power for a longer period of time.


    But the evil king and others were slightly shocked, especially the evil king was almost subconsciously waving at the moment, carrying a supreme Tao principle, trying to break this place and capture the blood and water scattered by Ye Chong.


    But ye Chong just broke out with one punch, which blocked his terrible blow.


    The bright light broke out, everything around was surging, and the war was more intense at the moment.


    "I know whose blood essence this is. These blood essence belong to that man... Ye Qingdi!" the evil king suddenly opened his mouth and told the origin of the blood.


    She and Xie Jun are both famous women in the ancient history of cultivation. Although they are not fighting in the same era, they both know each other''s names, and Xie Jun knows the terrible part of this one best.


    At this moment, she recognized each other''s breath and told the origin of each other, which directly stunned several masters in the field. She stared at Ye Chong''s place, especially the blood on him and the breath contained in the blood. It can really be called suppressing the ten thousand ways of the heavens.


    "It''s really her breath!"


    "The legendary ye Qingdi, unexpectedly, her breath also appeared!"


    Several original masters all have flashing eyes and don''t deal with them. For this person, on the one hand, they feel that the other party is too strong, on the other hand, they are somewhat afraid. Is it difficult to be the shallow water master in front of you, or the backhand of Ye Qingdi?


    It is well known that emperor ye Qingdi was almost invincible in an era. She destroyed the withered and decadent, and did not compromise. The top ten beauty organizations she created were even more boastful of ten masters. At that time, she could be called the first orthodoxy in the world. She trembled when she met the top ten, forbidden areas and Jedi.


    Such a figure, if not suddenly disappeared, would have established an immortal divine Dynasty and ruled the world for ever.


    For such a person, no matter what backhand she left behind, there is absolutely no way to be reassuring. It is definitely a hard and powerful thing, which will absolutely frighten people.


    However, after all, those present were once nameless creatures who failed to touch the ultimate path. They are now starting from scratch and dominating the source. Naturally, they are invincible.


    As long as there are no real ultimate creatures in the world, it is impossible to threaten them. After all, they have all been in the world, have ruled the eight wastelands and six harmonies, have all accepted the worship of all sentient beings, and each of them is an egoistic existence.


    After a short silence, the ten absolute masters came out first and said coldly, "it''s just ye Qingdi. I really heard that she is very strong, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been born in her time. Otherwise, I should fight! Now it''s just a little blood left. What''s the point? Even real people can fight here!"


    "The living is not our opponent. What''s the use of the dead? Don''t say he''s probably dead. Even if he comes here, I''ll kill him!" the yin-yang Master said.


    At the same time, those people are staring at Ye Chong''s body. They know that after ye Qingdi''s blood is quenched, his body becomes more powerful, but for them, this is definitely the supreme tonic and can''t be missed.


    "Ye Qingdi''s blood is really expected!" the master of Ferris opened his mouth, revealing a dark breath.


    "Boom -"


    However, at this moment, the breath on Ye Chong''s body became more powerful. It seemed that at this moment, his whole person suddenly became stronger and closer to the ultimate. Such a feeling and breath made the original masters slightly shocked, and his eyes looked a little dark at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" several original masters looked at each other. At the moment, they are still fighting separately. For a time, they can''t spare their hands to fight five enemies and one.


    "Ye Qingdi''s road is likely to recover from this boy. He can''t give him a chance to kill!" Buddha Jianzi first responded. He comes from Buddhism and knows too much ancient things and too much cause and effect. Now that he has shot, he is the last person in the field who doesn''t want anything else to happen at the moment, If ye Qingdi''s road really appears at this time, it is definitely a bad thing. For them, it may be the last straw to overwhelm the camel.

 Chapter 3298

    This time, not only the ten absolute masters did it alone, but the yin-yang masters, the Buddha sword and the three original masters of the ten absolute masters did it together. The terrible master law spread out at this moment and impacted towards the front.


    However, at this moment, a piece of blood light flew up, and there was blood again in the jade bottle in Ye Chong''s hand. These blood covered him. This time, it was no longer to increase the time for him to recover from the peak, but also to summon something with his flesh as the medium.


    A figure appeared behind Ye Zhong. It was not the magic figure formed when his magic fist came out, but a real figure. It looked gorgeous and was about to come out of the world at this moment.


    "Is this the incarnation of emperor Ye Qing?" the evil king exclaimed first, feeling incredible.


    Ye Qingdi is full of legends in the ancient history of martial arts cultivation. No one knows how strong she is. Now her whereabouts are unknown. She doesn''t know her life or death. The first half of her life is a legend and the second half is a legend.


    At this moment, these original masters have a bad hunch. Is it difficult that ye Qingdi has not sat down and fallen in the years, but still lives in the world? If so, how terrible and terrible should all this be?


    "Ye Qingdi, what if you are alive? Don''t say that what appears at the moment is just your avatar. Even if it is your real body, we can kill it!" roared the ten absolute masters.


    At this moment, they were all ready to fully devote themselves to the source, and then go all out to make preparations. After all, although none of the people present had ever fought with ye Qingdi, they all knew his reputation and knew that he was absolutely difficult to deal with and should not be despised.


    In particular, this legendary character''s life is full of fog. Her ignorance of her makes people need to be more alert to her. If this is a killing game, it will probably make people suffer a severe loss.


    So at the moment, they are all ready to save life as much as possible, and then carefully surround Ye Chong. They stare at the huge light door, and all the masters are ready. As long as the avatar completely appears, it goes without saying that they have to direct their hand. Whether it''s a real body or an avatar, direct rolling is true, Everything else is fake.


    "Dang -"


    It seems that the avenue of heaven and earth resonates at this moment. The magnificent figure took such a step, shook a terrible and strong wave, roared, and spread directly to the place where the ten absolute masters are located.


    "Click -"


    This wave is too fierce and too fast. Such a wave has just hit out, and no one can react, but it has formed a light, which has fallen on the body of the ten absolute masters.


    The whole man of the ten absolute masters was shot away, his mouth and nose were spewing blood, and the fragments of his battle clothes were even more ragged. He was shivering. It was obvious that he had suffered a sudden loss at the moment.


    "This is definitely the power to touch the ultimate. This power is really powerful. No wonder the masters since ancient times want to touch the ultimate. Compared with this power, our way is really wrong. No wonder we will become indescribable creatures." the ten masters looked shocked, but he was very human after all. At the moment, he stabilized his figure and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Such a faint opening.


    The same is true when you think about it. People like ye Qingdi are famous in the ancient history of martial arts cultivation. If she doesn''t touch the ultimate line, everything in the world will inevitably be too disappointing.


    Of course, only with a blow from a creature of this level can we beat back a master at will and make him cough up blood. Otherwise, it is impossible to do it anyway.


    "However, although you are strong, if you force me to completely devote myself to the source and fight with you, the winner is unknown!" the ten absolute masters returned to indifference, but his eyes were a little red.


    Obviously, the root cause of being hurt by Ye Chong, the shallow water master, is that the masters of the chaotic world don''t look down on those shallow water masters, think they are false and don''t see him in their eyes. But now it is essentially different to be hit by an avatar dominated by a real chaotic world.


    Although people at this level have touched the ultimate or not, it seems to people at this level that who is stronger and who is more powerful is related to too many things.


    After all, everyone has been in the world, invincible in heaven and earth, respected alone in nine days and ten places, and once was the protagonist of an era. Everyone is extremely confident and thinks he is invincible forever.


    This is their belief that the world can not be defeated!


    But now, some people are so strong that they are suspected to break their self-confidence! Because it was just a blow. Such a blow would shake him away and make his mouth bleed. It could be called the greatest shame in his life.


    "Kill!"


    All the other original masters have shot at the moment. The sudden appearance of a shallow water master has damaged their plan to some extent. If the avatar of Ye Qingdi is allowed to appear, it will be no worse than the avatars of the three who walked out of ancient history, which is definitely an unimaginable big trouble for them, It will definitely force some of them to completely devote themselves to the source, otherwise, it will never be stopped.


    But what are the consequences of that? Everyone knows. These original masters keep the last line of clarity, that is, they are afraid that they may not still be themselves after completely joining the masters, so they are not willing to make such a choice unless they have to.


    "Boom -"


    All kinds of lights danced at the moment, and the evil king was hard hit by the quasi master, but at the same time, the unimaginable light lit up on the square sky painting halberd in her hand, so she wanted to crush the incarnation and prevent her from taking shape completely.


    Because the three words of Ye Qingdi represent invincibility, that is, horizontal push. While the Avatar has not been completely formed, there is still a certain opportunity. Once the avatar is completely formed, these original masters have no choice.


    The master of Ferris, the master of yin and Yang, and the Buddha sword all shot again. As for the ten absolute masters, he looked even more ugly. At the moment, his original breath was boiling and turned into a terrible blow, which contained a trace of his origin.


    "Boom -"


    The incarnation seemed to deliberately target the ten absolute masters. At the moment, it swept out, directly erasing the source of the ten absolute masters, but it couldn''t hurt him.


    And the attacks of others also failed. At the moment, they were swallowed up, and all the dominant roads disappeared, which was terrible.


    "Ye Qingdi, get out of here! Today I will fight with you at the peak!" the ten absolute masters shouted.


    Because, at the moment, he is somewhat desperate. When he was in the world, did he have such power? Can you sweep the original master so easily? I''m afraid I can''t do it? Can ye Qingdi be so terrible and terrible? Can you be invincible in the world with one avatar?


    "Ye Qingdi, come and fight!" the evil king drank the same hard. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was held up by him, bright and eye-catching, so he aimed at the incarnation in front of him.


    The five original masters are all working together at the moment. Their master rules spread out. They are indifferent and guarded outside. They are not afraid. After all, people at their level have an invincible lonely heart.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the incarnation didn''t come completely. The meaning of her appearance seems to be to protect Ye Chong in an instant.


    Ye Chong frowned slightly. Soon he understood that he was not Yu Baobao, so he could use the real blood of Ye Qingdi at the moment, but it was just to use this power to stay in the world. As for other successors, they should not be activated. It is enough to explain the problem that ye Qingdi''s Avatar can manifest to this step.


    If yu Baobao is here at the moment, most of Ye Qingdi''s incarnation will appear in the body and directly sweep the heavens.


    "It''s a pity, what kind of person is this ye Qingdi? Even if her successor fails half, it''s so terrible?" Ye Zhong sighs in his heart, but he is still convinced of this ye Qingdi. After all, with his real blood, his time in the world will be incomparably long.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with this incarnation. It can only guard for a moment. We can''t really appear and take action. We''ll waste our expression." evil Jun stared at the scene in front of him and said with a cold look.


    "What a ye Qingdi, a wisp of incarnation has such terrible combat power before it comes completely. It''s hard to imagine how awesome and frightening his incarnation will be once it comes completely!" Buddha Jianzi said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, then go to hell!" the ten absolute masters began to make crazy moves.


    This place has become a chaotic area. The five original masters no longer regard ye Qingdi''s Avatar as a great enemy. They spread out separately. Some fight with the quasi masters, some fight with the masters, and others fight with ye Qingdi, an avatar that can''t fully come. It can be said that everywhere, there are dense master roads, which are intertwined and spreading.


    "Shallow water master, don''t hide. Come out and die! How long can you hide? What''s your use?" someone shouted.


    Ye Zhong frowned and sighed in his heart. This war may not be so easy. It is very troublesome to face one master of the ten wonders alone. If you really face the five masters of the origin, God knows how troublesome it will be.

 Chapter 3299

    "I didn''t expect that I would be invincible in the immortal realm all my life. When the second came to the chaos realm, I encountered such a war, but I didn''t regret it. After all, you should die!" Ye Chong said faintly, then took out the Haotian tower and was ready to go all out to kill it at any time. If I really couldn''t defeat five with one, ye Chong didn''t mind directly letting the Haotian tower explode, Come and burn jade and stone.


    "You still want to fight against us all by one enemy five, but you are not the last one, and I will die if you wait. When I want you to live, you must live, and the vanishing emperor Ye Qing will not be able to protect you. A shallow water master in the area will not be able to jump long before us." ten has the final say to him. "Now, ye Qingdi''s blood on you is useless. Next, it will be completely absorbed and sacrificed by us."


    Such a gesture is really extremely arrogant, which makes Ye Chong frown slightly. He is already an extremely proud figure, but the other party is a little more proud than him. However, the other party does have the qualification to speak like this. As the master of a generation, speaking these words is invincible in the world. Who can do anything?


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the incarnation of emperor ye Qingdi gradually disappeared. It seems that only light and shadow are left and disappear. This is the so-called back hand, which will not appear in the world from now on.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the master of yin and Yang shook his head and laughed.


    "Is this the so-called backhand of the generation of Ye Qingdi? It was really strong at the beginning, but now it''s just ridiculous." the Ferris master sneered.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, with a loud noise, the figure suddenly exploded and disappeared. However, before the explosion, there was a powerful and incomparable breath spreading out of the figure, which could be called overwhelming and shaking forever!


    After this wisp of breath appeared, it trembled slightly, and then completely integrated into Ye Chong''s flesh.


    "I see." ye chongruo thought.


    "Kill!" several original masters were slightly stunned. Soon they reacted and killed in front of them.


    But ye Chong''s action was faster, and the golden light between his fingers and palms bloomed. Soon he just slapped and threw it out, "pa", which directly fell on the ten absolute masters.


    After this blow was implemented, the body of the ten absolute masters trembled fiercely in the air. Then I heard a scream from the original master of a generation. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and the whole person flew out.


    "Boom -"


    Then, another foot came out, directly tearing the long river of time and space. Stepping towards the front, you saw that the yin-yang master could not be avoided. Unexpectedly, he was trampled on his chest by this blow and fell directly into the ground for tens of thousands of miles.


    "When -"


    The master of skyscraper also suffered a blow at the moment. This is just an eye light, which directly fell on the master of skyscraper. He had no time to respond. The whole person just staggered back. While retreating, the whole earth cracked.


    The three masters of Shijue, yin and Yang and Ferris suffered heavy losses at the same time, which made the evil king and Buddha sword look awe inspiring. How powerful and terrible is such a means?


    "Ye Chong!" the ten absolute masters were furious. That slap was too strong, so it covered him and made his body fly out. However, to some extent, the pain in the flesh was not comparable to the spiritual humiliation. Ye Chong''s slap was a kind of contempt and humiliation for him.


    This was a loud slap in the face, which made him angry and unwilling at the moment!


    At the moment, he shouted, and the whole person turned into a streamer of killing, which erupted into a divine power that shook the ages and wanted to destroy Ye Zhong directly.


    The master of yin and Yang was also very angry. He was trampled on his chest and abdomen. For him, there was no face to speak of. It was a great shame. At the moment, a master tool appeared in his hands. It was a Taoist pen. There was a blend of yin and Yang on the brush edge, which looked like a great road Fear.


    "Kill!"


    The yin-yang Dao pen trembled slightly, like an ancient Divine Song recited by gods and demons. It was deafening and swayed in the universe.


    The order chain turns into yin and Yang. Ye shines like a star and rushes towards Ye Chong. This is the bearing of yin and Yang dominating the road. Yin and yang can brush all things in the world and erase all forces in the world.


    At the moment, the two masters were furious and killed in this direction together. Even ye Chong felt a pain in his skull. Although he made a strong move, he had a faint understanding of the ultimate because of the relationship of Ye Qingdi, and could be called in the strongest state of his life. However, when the two masters made a move together, he felt that his hair stood upside down and couldn''t help it He shivered, which was an instinctive reaction.


    However, he is not afraid of these two people. At the moment, he is strong all over, and the laws of the great road emerge. At the same time, he urges a pair of meat fists to burst out towards the front, which can be called the collapse of the universe and the surging laws of domination, so as to block the two masters.


    "Boom -"


    Like chaotic wind and thunder, the sound is loud and the vigorous wind is strong, just like opening up the world. Many stars in the distance are directly turned into powder, and a large area of star field is dim.


    This is the master of the flesh. When he goes all out, he is incomparable.


    "You once killed the original master. No wonder you came to this world from the shallow water, because you killed the original master who blocked the way." the evil king looked at Ye Chong coldly, obviously seeing a lot of things.


    Because, at this moment, ye Chong''s all-round outbreak is at the peak of his life. He is powerful and unparalleled, but under such circumstances, people can also see a lot of things.


    For example, he cut off the road against, for example, he cut off the incarnation on the road of reincarnation, and for example, he killed an original master.


    In the eyes of figures like Xie Jun, such achievements are shocking and shocking. If it were not for this, Xie Jun would not look so cold at the moment.


    "How about killing the original master? What about the master avatar guarding the reincarnation road? How can those beings compare with us? Just send him on the road. There''s not so much nonsense!"


    "Ten wonders of heaven and earth, ten wonders of life and death, give me the town!"


    The ten absolute masters look gloomy and frightening. At the moment, he recites the truth. Generally speaking, no one will do such a thing when the masters fight, because it is too cumbersome and a waste of time. But now he recites the truth like this. Needless to say, his purpose is to kill Ye Chong completely. This kind of strange power of Tao principle is an embodiment of his great road and will. At the moment, he rushed out of the Lingtai, forming dark magic lights and smashing all things.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the magic light began to manifest into clearly visible ancient characters. These ancient characters were incomparably bright, contained the curse light, and flew directly to Ye Chong. They can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    These ancient characters can be called ten unique ancient characters. They carry the power of the ten unique masters to kill everything and kill everything.


    At this moment, ye Chong only feels creepy. It seems that he will be covered with strange energy and completely curled up.


    However, after all, he was also the master. At the moment, he was definitely not robbed. Just waving his hand, he saw a powerful demon figure behind him, as if he had crossed the long river for a long time, as if he had come from the source of the earth.


    This is the embodiment of urging the magic fist to the extreme. I saw the magic figure step by step, and then issued a congratulation, which made the stars around tremble, the avenue moan, and all the Tao under his feet tremble.


    The image of this God and devil body is generally composed of runes. At this moment, it collides with the ten Jue characters sacrificed by the ten Jue masters. First, they collide with each other, and then the light emitted impacts dozens of state capitals and spreads to the whole chaotic world.


    Then it was ruthlessly destroyed. The Ancient Runes dominated by the ten wonders were destroyed one by one, and each one exploded in the air.


    At the same time, the demon figure had not dissipated in this way, but almost approached the ten absolute masters, and then hit them with a fist, almost crushing the ten absolute masters in the field.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Under such circumstances, you can still go against the sky?" the ten absolute masters shouted. A dark and luminous original breath rushed out of the Lingtai and washed away the figure of gods and demons, which directly shook the figure away. Then he staggered back, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Obviously, this time he suffered a big loss!


    It can be said that it is unimaginable that ye Chong is just the master of shallow water, but he has suffered great losses several times, which is unbelievable.


    There is no doubt that ye Chong should have realized the ultimate power with the help of the real blood of Ye Qingdi. Otherwise, everyone is at the same level. Who can easily suppress who?


    At this moment, ye Chong looked a little strange. He didn''t expect that he could gain such a big advantage in the dominant war just by realizing a trace of the ultimate power. But he has another feeling about the ultimate, which is not his own understanding after all, so when ye Qingdi''s real blood is consumed, he will probably be beaten back to his original shape.


    "There''s no time!" Ye Chong murmured, but it''s not enough to hurt the original master. It must be killed.

 Chapter 3300

    When ye Chong was fighting against five with one, it was clear that he had severely damaged several original masters, because everyone was a creature of the same level. Since ancient times, no one has been weaker than anyone. Now it''s good that ye Chong can hit two or three of them with the help of external force. It''s amazing in terms of the results, but he doesn''t think it''s enough?


    However, although the five original masters were surprised by this result, they could not be timid at this moment. At this moment, they attacked together. However, those masters and several quasi masters added by those masters also responded, and they were also killed at the moment.


    The master of Ferris vomited blood. He was attacked on his back and stomach, and was pierced through his chest and abdomen by a master. When ye Chong followed up, he almost hit him down in the field. The evil king shot out at one side, and Fang Tianhua halberd fell to block out the sun, smashing the area, which made him break free.


    So far, this place has fallen into an absolute scuffle. No one can despise ye Chong, and no one will despise those quasi masters holding several masters. Although there are only two of them at the moment, one six masters and one four masters are awesome enough to any extent.


    Those original masters are upset at the moment. They don''t want to go shopping, because in the process of shopping, the ten absolute masters and the yin-yang masters have suffered heavy losses and suffered heavy losses respectively.


    They don''t know how the shallow water master they despise can do it. Every blow is so strong and terrible. In fact, such attack and means have reached a somewhat unimaginable and unimaginable level.


    Even if he is the master of the previous life, how can he restore the Tao fruit to this step in this life? Moreover, you can touch the ultimate to a certain extent with some real blood? Suppress their real masters? How is such a thing possible? It''s unimaginable!


    "Click -"


    At the moment, ye Chong kept making moves. Instead of dispersing the attack, he held the Haotian tower and concentrated all the attacks on the ten absolute masters. He wanted to kill one original master thoroughly first.


    Because he knows that there are really few opportunities now, and there is not much blood left in his jade bottle. The biggest reason why he can restore his combat power to this point is that he is contaminated with the real blood of Ye Qingdi. These are the driving forces of his combat power at the moment. Once he spends it clean, even if he doesn''t know what the result will be.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chongli drank. He felt that his peak combat power might not last long. He felt that the real blood of Ye Qingdi was getting less and less. At this moment, ye Chongli was a little anxious. He was ready to take action regardless of the cost. The Haotian tower in his hand could be smashed at any time.


    "Poof -"


    Shijue master coughed up blood. He was really beaten into anger. Who is he? It has always been an invincible existence, but now a fake dragon from shallow water can kill him to this point. It can be said that it is endless and can not be erased in an instant. For him, it is all kinds of shame.


    But he really felt that he couldn''t move. No matter how he fought, he seemed unable to break Ye Chong''s attack. After all, this one is the real master. Different from those quasi masters, he has mastered the principles and power of this field and level. His offensive is strong and decisive. Every time he hits, he makes the ten masters fly out and almost die in the field.


    Especially in the end, ye Chong''s emperor''s seal of killing was completely urged, and the reverse cutting Avenue was filled between the fingers and palms. When each blow collapsed, it broke everything. Even the avenue at their level was suppressed to a certain extent.


    "What? Cut the road back? Is it true that someone can become a master?" this moved all the masters present.


    "You really surprised me and moved me! You can''t do without killing you!" the ten Jue master roared. He glared at Ye Chong and gasped. He was ready to take action at any time. Every blow would shake the mountains and rivers.


    "Surprised? Angry? Moved? Want to kill me? Can you do it?" Ye Chong said faintly. The rune in his hand glittered with gold. A move to kill the emperor seal was really repeatedly displayed and urged by him. Each blow was strong, and the ten absolute masters rushed up at the moment trembled and splashed blood.


    Even his platform was cracked, and the gods almost burst out. It''s really shocking. The so-called counter cutting Avenue, which naturally suppresses the ten thousand roads between heaven and earth, is really so powerful? Is it so terrible?


    "Boom -"


    The quasi master with six master tools in his hand killed him now. He was not polite. Raising his hand was a direct heavy hand, regardless of the cost. His purpose was to kill the ten absolute masters. Even if he was swept by the evil king, he was bleeding behind him. He was the same as before.


    "Ah --"


    The ten absolute masters screamed and really suffered a heavy blow. At the moment, a big seal was suppressed. Nine real dragons flew out and directly disappeared into his body, which almost burst his whole body.


    At the same time, a master like a fairy sword flew in, and a sword light fell, almost cutting off his head, leaving only a layer of skin connected.


    "Boom -"


    The Buddha sword came from another direction, and the yin-yang master followed up, but the quasi master holding the four masters also killed from one side, the evil king followed up, and the Ferris master killed.


    Some of the remaining dozens of masters in the field are already crumbling, and the surface is full of cracks, but now they all kill them without hesitation.


    This place was blown up, completely boiling, it can be said that it was a mess. The ten absolute masters were originally at the center of the attack wave and suffered unbearable trauma. At the moment, there was nothing to say. The head was finally cut off completely.


    The quasi master with six masters in his hand was expressionless. His body followed up and killed him in front.


    Ye Chong didn''t stop, but forced forward. The emperor killing seal in his hand burst out and directly blasted onto the trunk of the ten absolute masters.


    "No!"


    The ten absolute masters roared, and the trunk and head were completely separated. At the moment, many masters had been blessed on him, especially the pressure of the anti cutting road made him scared. He is the master of a generation. He once lived in the world and later became an indescribable creature. People like him are doomed to be lonely and invincible, but now he also tastes the smell of death.


    It can be said that he has never been so shocked. He has recovered his dominant combat power and dominated by the source of a generation, but he still feels so desperate.


    Today, he felt that he was in great danger. Most of them were about to fall. He should be unable to contend with such a situation.


    "Force me to this step!"


    At the last moment, the last ray of light in his head disappeared, and his gods were finally completely original. All the breath in his body became the original breath. The whole person scattered an earth shaking threat and shocked the chaotic world.


    "A true master of origin is coming!"


    "Eliminate the last trace of human nature and completely incarnate the source. From now on, there is only the source master, and there is no master in the past!"


    All the creatures in the whole chaotic world felt desperate, while the original masters all looked strange, and then all stepped back.


    As for ye Zhong and others, they are the first to bear the brunt and must face the source domination of fully investing in the source.


    That head was black and shining at the moment. Rui caiwan said that his head pulled his trunk over. At the moment, he was desperate to recover to the peak and kill the enemy. Even if he was no longer himself afterwards, he would do so.


    "I won''t give you a chance!" the quasi master holding six masters opened his mouth, and endless roads flew out of his body. That was his future and his spirit. He played everything he had at the moment, so he turned it into a mysterious array, fell down, isolated heaven and earth, and almost forcibly interrupted the ten masters.


    "Boom -"


    That is, at this moment, ye Chong shot. He knew the consequences of that one''s doing so. If he gave up everything, he was doomed to die and waste, and it was impossible to save him. But if he did so, it was equivalent to creating an opportunity for ye Chong.


    At this moment, ye Chongming, his blessing of reverse cutting Avenue, went to the Haotian tower, and then hit it forward.


    The remaining four original masters changed color at the same time, and they all retreated quickly, because they all understood what the two people were going to do.


    "Boom -"


    Hao Tianta, carrying the breath of cutting the road against the road, hit the head at that moment. Even the black and shiny head was completely blown up at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream came, and the ten absolute masters screamed, and their heads exploded.


    The head of a generation of masters exploded, which means that his Lingtai collapsed. The former masters were annihilated in this world and became the dust of history.


    The one who sent him on the road was not the self explosion of more than a dozen masters, but just a master.


    At the same time, the Haotian tower also broke apart and exploded. It turned into a piece of light and rain and flew in all directions. Even if its owner was in the rear, there was no way. It killed not ordinary creatures, but real masters. The price of killing it was to explode itself. This also shows how invincible, extraordinary and incredible any so-called master is.

 Chapter 3301

    This is a master device. Along with Ye Chong''s journey, he has integrated all kinds of divine materials into it. It can be said that all kinds of divine materials that can be found in the immortal domain and in the world of heaven have been integrated into it by Ye Chong. This thing has become a way with him. Although it has been damaged several times, it can be repaired. This is a complete disintegration.


    However, ye Chong looked indifferent and didn''t feel sorry. The gods have spirits. We should understand that as long as we can kill an original master, even if it explodes, it''s completely worth it and doesn''t matter.


    The terrible light rain flew in all directions. The quasi master with six master tools was shaking slightly, and there was no way to avoid it. Instead, some fragments passed through his body, making him look bloody.


    Ye Chong sighed that this one didn''t avoid, which means that he really sacrificed all his possessions just now. At this moment, his eight achievements of his real body will be abolished, and he may even die completely.


    This made Ye Chong mourn for a while, not for himself, but for the fact that the chaotic world is not worth it. In the face of such a troubled world, the masters and nameless creatures do not come out, but the quasi masters finally come out. This makes people say nothing, but makes people feel that there really is no hope in this world.


    The pure black light burned, and the head of the ten absolute masters exploded into a pure black light and fire. It looked boiling and could burn to the end of eternity. What a terrible scene?


    A master of origin died. It''s different from being taken on the road by more than a dozen masters. That''s too expensive. Now, someone has slaughtered the completely original masters. This is absolutely something that can be recorded in the ancient history of martial arts cultivation. It is absolutely shocking!


    The people who do this must be recorded in history. The glory will shine through the ages and will be remembered forever, because such a thing is too big and is destined to shock people.


    In the so-called original disaster, the glory of killing the original master and bathing his blood is destined to break through the eternity and be remembered forever.


    However, such an outcome is a huge loss. It is very difficult to do this simply by relying on Ye Chongyi, because everyone exists at this level, and no one can beat anyone.


    This time, the fall of the ten absolute masters is almost equivalent to the life of the quasi master who can bless six quasi masters.


    That was originally his main road, his spirit, and the root of his ability to impact the master and take a key step in this life, but as a result, these things were consumed.


    At the moment, his body faltered slightly and he could not stand steadily, but a smile appeared on his face. It was a blessing for him to be able to kill one of the original sources of disaster, such as the ten absolute masters. It was absolutely worth it for him.


    "Taoist friend." Ye Zhong sighed.


    However, if he just doesn''t stop the ten absolute masters from completely devoting themselves to the source, once he really becomes that kind of creature, he will touch a line of ultimate creatures, and he may not be able to stop them from walking out. The completely original masters have lost human nature, which is not what ordinary people can deal with at all.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just hard for you," the quasi master raised his head and said. He knew he was going to die, but he didn''t retreat at the moment. Instead, a ray of brilliance bloomed again in his eyes, showing a cold spirit. He stared at the place ahead and looked indifferent. Obviously, if possible, he would take another original master on the road.


    At the moment, the other four original masters all looked cold and strange, but they didn''t say anything.


    At this juncture, the head of the ten absolute Masters had exploded, the gods were burning, and his trunk looked broken. However, at this time, his trunk suddenly shook, and then he stood up and made a cold voice, saying: "I thought it was not so easy to kill me by this way!"


    Obviously, his gods were not completely destroyed in his trunk? The so-called complete devotion to the source was just a trick to avoid the killing situation? He gave up his head and some of the main gods, but he survived.


    "You''re finished. In order to deal with me, one and a half are wasted, and one even blows up his own master. What else can you do under such circumstances?" although the ten absolute masters have no head, his laughter is very cruel.


    "You --"


    Ye Chong looked shocked and couldn''t see the extreme. He thought that the ten absolute masters would have the pride of being masters. In order not to lose, he chose to completely devote himself to the source at the last moment, but unexpectedly, he did so. He not only didn''t completely devote himself to the source, but also abandoned part of himself in order to survive. What''s good to say?


    This is the so-called original master. It is not only powerful, but also shameless and desperate. Even after paying such a high price, they can''t kill. How can people fight?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s heart was full of haze. For the first time, he felt that life was so dark and the whole world was so cold. He had great confidence in himself, but he didn''t expect to restore the results of his previous life and go all out, but he couldn''t kill a master of origin completely.


    Unwilling, angry and disgusting are not enough to express his mood at the moment, but this is the cruel reality. The original master is so unparalleled and difficult to kill, including himself. He can''t kill at all.


    "What exactly do you think I am? One is a shallow pseudo dragon and the other is a mole ant. Even if you join hands to kill a real master like me, you can''t do it? Do you think the two original masters are so easy to kill? Their original lives have dried up and they will be killed!" the ten absolute masters are now remoulded and their heads reappear, The fire of the gods was burning. He looked down at the place ahead and stood in the starry sky, with an atmosphere of despair.


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Chong said.


    "What is a master? Don''t you understand that you are both masters? People like us are invincible and unparalleled in the world. We have once ruled the universe and stars, and we can''t kill me by relying on you!" the ten absolute masters sneered.


    "If I can''t kill you for the first time, I''ll kill you again!" Ye Chong looked indifferent. He was barehanded, but now he came forward again to fight with the ten Jue masters. Even if jade and stone were burned, he didn''t hesitate.


    However, at this moment, the first quasi master shook his head slightly and said, "Taoist friends, there''s no need to do this. You''re not the master of our chaotic world after all, so you don''t understand some means. It''s not just me who just shot, but also those Taoist friends."


    "You, don''t you!" the ten absolute masters suddenly shook all over, and then subconsciously realized that something was wrong. Just that breath appeared again in all directions, not completely dissipated, but attached to his body.


    "Ah --"


    The ten absolute masters screamed. At this moment, the six master devices on the quasi master appeared cracks at the same time. Obviously, just to kill the ten absolute masters, even the six master devices sacrificed themselves. At this moment, the real power began to manifest.


    Such a blow did not connect God, heaven and earth, but it was not much different. They had completely integrated into the body of the ten absolute masters, including his essence, Qi and God, and then began to burn.


    The ten absolute masters were still high, but now he screamed out and struggled hard, but it didn''t change anything. Even several original masters in the distance didn''t come to rescue at the moment, because they knew he was finished and everything was over.


    It is impossible to completely devote himself to the source to solve this crisis, because his gods have just been destroyed. At the moment, his Avenue is incomplete, and his body is still full of seven foreign Tao principles.


    With a "poof", the ten masters trembled at the same time, then began to disintegrate and burn, and completely exploded. This time, he really fell.


    The gods turned into powder, and all the blood essence in his body evaporated. At this moment, even if he wanted to walk the wheel circuit, he couldn''t do it.


    In the distance, the original masters were cold in heart and shocked slightly. It was also a shock for them to witness that the strong at the same level were killed in this way.


    They are all masters. They were once invincible people in the sky and the world, but now someone has decided the outcome and talked about life and death, which greatly touched them.


    "Unexpectedly, even the ten absolute masters were killed without talking about the two wastes just now!"


    "The shallow water master is extraordinary. I think if he continues, once he adapts to my chaotic world, he has the possibility to touch the ultimate. It''s a pity." Xie Jun stared at Ye Chong and shook his head slightly. In her opinion, ye Chong jumped out this time, which is equivalent to killing himself. What if he can kill ten absolute masters? They paid so much to do it, but now there are four masters in the field! Who else can they kill?


    As for the quasi master, at the moment, the six master tools around him are full of cracks. The same can''t work anymore and may explode at any time.


    "At this stage, I see what else you can take out to fight." the yin-yang Master said coldly.


    At the same time, several masters came forward together to let people know that they were going to fight.


    On the other side, the quasi master also killed quickly and wanted to meet the enemy together.

 Chapter 3302

    "Get out of here!" Ye Chong roared. At the moment, his hands made fist marks and burst out in front of him. The terrible way crossed the sky and cut the road back to earth shaking.


    It''s difficult to kill one original master. The situation at the moment makes Ye Chong feel powerless to return to heaven. It''s hard to imagine why it''s so difficult. Now there are four original masters. If they don''t die, the original disaster will be hard to calm.


    "These are true masters, and they all go further in their later years. They want to touch the ultimate. Although they have failed and become indescribable creatures, it also shows their strength to another extent. It is very difficult to kill such characters, so it is normal to fight hard. It is enough for me to die in exchange for a fallen statue, only Yes, it''s hard for you, Taoist friend. "The quasi master who is about to die said.


    "It''s not me, it''s all the creatures in this world. There are so many masters and nameless creatures, but when we reach this step, none of them is doing anything. They are watching one by one. Even some people want to emulate and join the source. How sad all the creatures are!" ye Chong opened his mouth loudly and pointed out the thoughts of some masters.


    "The more people know, the faster they die. Since you tell their thoughts, even if you don''t die in our hands, you won''t end well." several original masters opened their indifferent mouth and approached the front, "send them on the road."


    This is the most terrible war. Ye Chong fought with one against five. As the master of shallow water, he is powerful against the original master of chaos. Especially now the ten absolute masters have been killed, so ye Chong''s pressure is a little less at this time, and he continues to kill ahead.


    The emperor''s killing seal transformed by his reverse cutting Avenue is shining, bright and eye-catching. All kinds of Avenue rules are flying. It really makes several masters splash tens of thousands of feet high from time to time.


    The other quasi master with four masters is facing greater pressure and falling into a desperate situation of life and death. The pressure he faces is obviously greater than that faced by Ye Chong.


    It seems to sense such a situation, and all the remaining masters are crazy, all of them are killed in a rage.


    In this way, this place fell into the most terrible war and turmoil, which can be regarded as terrible.


    This is the blood of the master flying, which can be said to dye the void of the universe red.


    "You don''t have to protect me like this. I can''t do it anymore. Don''t waste your strength to protect me. If the time is right, I''ll send myself on the road." the quasi master, who is about to crack, spilled blood at the corner of his mouth, and then opened with a tragic smile.


    Ye Chong looked cold and didn''t say anything. When the war came to this point, all emotions were superfluous. The most important thing to do was to kill. Only by killing these people in front of him, can the creatures of this life have hope.


    "Well, just a quasi master. He was so hard spoken before he died. It seems that he can help you. Let''s see what you call the right time." Yin and Yang master Yin pity smiled.


    The evil king was more direct. She didn''t talk nonsense. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in her hand fell towards the front. What she had to do was to take off the head of the quasi master by herself, because killing ten absolute masters in front of her made her very unhappy.


    "My spirit has burned out, but what''s wrong? The first war is over." the quasi master roared.


    This roar contains his unwillingness and unyielding. If he can become the master of the world, he must kill the Jiuchong sky. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that time. Even with the blessing of the power of incense and fire of all sentient beings, he can''t reach that step in a short time. Now he sacrificed all his possessions and lost all possibilities.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, his flesh and blood exploded, and his bones flew out, which directly turned into a terrible blow and hit the four original masters respectively.


    These bones are like weapons. They are engraved with immortal runes, full of unyielding and unwilling cries. His bones are shining and burning, one after another, like a terrible attack, so they are played separately. At the same time, the six dominators in his hand were blown apart and turned into light.


    This is a war that will never yield to fate. This is the last power of an existence that may become the master of a generation. At the same time, it is also the last blow of those masters before they are destroyed. The so-called jade and stone burn, but that''s all.


    The glittering and translucent bone and the broken master form such a blow, and finally burn to ashes.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chong had been telling himself that he must keep calm, but now he was the first one who couldn''t bear it. He roared out and tried to kill, because the scene in front of him was too shocking even for a generation of masters.


    As for the other quasi master, at the moment, there is also a continuous bloody battle, and this place has been dyed red by blood. The four original masters were seriously injured in front of the last blow. Now they fought back desperately and wanted to kill Ye Chong, devour everything and recover their injuries.


    Those masters began to wail. Seeing so many of them burst open, their hearts were full of sadness. The so-called masters have gods. That''s what they said. At the moment, they also went all out to kill.


    At this stage, the war became more intense. It really came to the point of heaven and earth breaking and ghosts crying and howling. The evil king was almost crippled, and the gods suffered heavy losses. The yin-yang master also exploded half of his body and fell off his arms.


    As for the master of skyscraper and Buddha sword, the master in his hand is broken. It can only be said that this picture is too tragic.


    No one wanted it. The death of a quasi master made six masters choose to explode, which led to this scene of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, those invincible original masters are somewhat unable to bear such consequences. Their bodies have been half destroyed. They are not calm at the beginning, but very angry.


    At this time, the creatures of the whole chaotic world seem to feel this scene, and they are mourning one by one.


    "Why, why, at this stage, the master of the world, the bloody Buddha, hasn''t done it yet? If he did, the situation would be different!"


    "The quasi master who saved the world died in battle. How blind the sky is!"


    "Now it''s the masters from shallow water who block the original disaster for us? Where are our own masters in the chaotic world? It''s a big joke!"


    It can be said that everywhere in the whole chaotic world, there are sad voices and all souls mourn. At this moment, there is a sound in the sky and the earth.


    The extreme West, the ancestral land of western religion and the closed place of the blood evil Tathagata, he looked indifferent at the moment. The incense of all sentient beings originally set in front of him turned from crystal color to dark color, and the prayer of all sentient beings turned into a curse.


    The blood evil spirit Tathagata looked slightly changed, then sighed and said: "this life, all sentient beings incense and curse, is really a chaotic life. I''m afraid all kinds of disasters in the legend will come. Is there any salvation in the chaotic world?"


    At the moment, he hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t do it after all. He, the master of the world, knows more than others. At the same time, he also knows that he is the shallow water master Ye Chong at the moment. If someone else, he may still do it, but this one, he is giving face not to cooperate with other original masters at the moment.


    "In this life, there are three statues who come out of ancient history. They are the absolute protagonists in this life. If they don''t do it, how can it be my turn?" the bloody ghost Tathagata said faintly, and then he was silent and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Kill -"


    In the battlefield, there is blood in Ye Chong''s eyes at the moment. Is there any nonsense to talk to these original masters at this moment? The two sides have been completely opposed. What if the power of incense and fire of all sentient beings is not added? In the final analysis, it''s just a word to kill.


    At this moment, ye Chong seemed to feel his anger. The power of incense and fire of all sentient beings turned into a curse did not bless ye Chong, but turned into a huge killing thought, which rushed out towards the front.


    With the coming of killing thoughts, the first Yin and Yang dominated the body, and then the whole body flew out. There was a crack on the Lingtai, which was obviously a sudden loss.


    This ending is really surprising to other people. At the moment, all of them change color.


    But the master of yin and Yang stabilized his body and looked cold and frightening. The power of incense of all sentient beings changed from prayer to resentment, but even so, he could not kill him, because he was too powerful. It can be imagined how difficult it was to get rid of him.


    However, the so-called sentient beings cannot be deceived. The so-called sentient incense can only send out this blow. This wisp of remaining sentient incense also completely disappeared after the blow.


    "It''s just a bug. It''s good to be able to jump up to now. The situation has developed to this point. You don''t retreat, but you want to die here. If so, we''ll send you on the road." Buddha Jianzi Han smiled and watched Ye Chong, and then stepped out.


    "Boom -"


    A more tragic war broke out. The four original masters shot together and approached the front. Ye Chong was desperate, but he was the master of shallow water and was not recognized by the avenue of heaven and earth in the chaotic world, so he was far inferior to other original masters. Although everyone was a dragon, there were also differences between true and false. But at this stage, he had no choice but to fight a war and treat death as home, regardless of his life.

 Chapter 3303

    Ye Chong is fighting to the death, and another quasi master is now shining all over his body and burning slowly. He is also qualified to become a master of the generation. However, from the beginning, five quasi masters shot, and now only one of them is left. The four masters on his body are burning and boiling with him. At this moment, he is powerful to the extreme. But this kind of strength makes Ye Zhong look pale, because he knows that most of the other party will shine back, and the other party will burn at the most brilliant time and destroy at the most tragic time.


    "Boom -"


    The master of yin and Yang sneered and wanted to solve Ye Chong first and kill the shallow pseudo dragon completely. They would never relax their vigilance because the other party was a pseudo dragon.


    But to everyone''s surprise, although Ye Chong didn''t have his own master, a master iron rod fell into his hand.


    Ye Chong comes out with an iron rod in his hand. The iron rod in his hand falls down faster than everyone''s imagination.


    This iron bar is nothing special. It is simply strong and weighs more than ten thousand kilograms. When ye Chong urges it to fall, it is like thousands of mountains falling together.


    "Click -"


    The master of yin and Yang failed to observe for a moment, and the Yin and Yang pen in his hand was smashed to pieces. Then the master iron bar directly hit his forehead, almost splitting him on the spot.


    His head was broken, half of his face was blurred with blood, and his bones were broken and bloody. It was terrible to see.


    The four original masters are surprised at this moment. They are all somewhat creepy. Does this shallow water master have such power when he urges a master iron bar? It''s no worse than when he urges his master.


    The master of yin and Yang was stuffy hum, and his look changed a few times, because the blow was more serious than expected. He actually hurt his own Lingtai, and a light crack appeared.


    However, for people at this level, it is very rare not to say that there are cracks in the Lingtai, even if the flesh is cracked. On the one hand, it shows the strength of the iron rod, and on the other hand, it also shows how amazing the combat power of Ye Chong, the shallow water master.


    "Such a fighting consciousness must also be a character slaughtered in the sea of corpses. It''s not easy for people to live for a lifetime. A character like you has a great opportunity to touch the ultimate, but it''s really his own death if he wants to make trouble with us at this time." Xie Jun said indifferently.


    This made everyone a little surprised. The evil king''s evaluation of the shallow water master was so high? You know, Xie Jun is a generation of female dignitaries. In her time, she was invincible in the world. She claims to be the only female dignitaries who can stand side by side with emperor Ye Qing in the ancient history of cultivation. Such a figure is vaguely the leader of the original disaster, but I didn''t expect that she is so optimistic about ye Zhong.


    Ye heavily padded the master device in his hand, and his eyes were bright and uncertain. At the same time, he sensed the breath in the master iron bar and emerged that it was a master from the dragon family. This iron bar was used by him to set the world, so he had such universal power. The dragon clan is known as the oldest and most powerful race in ancient times. Among the demon clans, it is vaguely the peak clan. The master tools left by such racial masters are naturally impossible to be ordinary.


    After the Ferris master frowned for a moment, he sneered: "the master iron bar has an extraordinary origin. It is mostly the portable master of the dragon war emperor. It contains a terrible killing idea. Otherwise, how can the shallow water master be so strong? However, how many times can that killing idea occur? Most of them will be completely wiped out after a few casual appearances!"


    With a "click", what responded to them was another blow of the dominant iron rod. The iron rod swept out and the void exploded. This place was boiling again. Ye Chong was already at a disadvantage, but at the moment, when holding the dominant iron rod, there was a sign of reversing the bad trend.


    The battlefield was boiling more and more. The blood of the master was flying, and the sound of broken bones was heard. However, it was a pity that the war spirit contained in the master iron bar disappeared after a while.


    Only the iron bar shook slightly and burst into ruicai.


    However, this is the master after all, not the ultimate ancient artifact. In this case, although it can hurt those original masters, it is basically impossible to kill them.


    After all, before the three original masters, the fall of any one was the result of paying an unimaginable price.


    Everything seems to be back to the far point. Ye Chong''s real blood of Ye Qingdi is becoming more and more scarce and will completely dry up, which makes him unable to maintain his peak state all the time. Even the power of emperor killing seal is weakened at this moment. Although he can still blow those original masters away at the moment, although he can still make them bleed, he is no longer as powerful as at the beginning.


    And the last quasi master, his body was shaky and covered with blood. After all, he was a quasi master. Even if there were four masters, he fought very hard in the face of these original masters. His blood was burning and his body was shining. He was fighting with his life.


    Obviously, he has only one purpose, that is, at worst, he should take a master to die together. Even if he can''t completely calm the original disaster, he should also reduce the number of living original masters. In this way, he may be able to make other masters or nameless creatures fight.


    This is a sad choice, but also a cruel reality, because two people against four people, even if there are many masters to help calm the chaos, but after all, the combat power is limited.


    Not only the quasi master, but even ye Chong is shaky at the moment. Once all the real blood of Ye Qingdi on him dries up, he will not be able to maintain such peak combat power. Then waiting for him is the rapid fall of cultivation and become someone else''s dish.


    At this time, the remaining masters felt this sadness. At the moment, they broke out at the same time and became extremely violent. As long as they can achieve results, they will not hesitate to explode at the critical moment.


    The situation on the battlefield has finally changed a little again at this moment.


    "You''ve just cracked the Lingtai of Yin-Yang master. In my opinion, he''s the best master to kill. I''ll try to take him on the road. The rest depends on you." the quasi master whispered.


    When ye Zhong heard this sentence, he only felt a slight sinking and pain in his heart. This is a kind of sadness. Obviously, the quasi master knows that his life is not long and there is no more life. He really can''t support it. At the moment, he should do his last bit of strength and forcibly kill a primitive master.


    "Maybe I can help you and make you take an original master on the road." Ye Zhong calmly responded. At this step, what anger and sadness are useless. It is the most important to kill each other and destroy the original master. Everything else is false.


    "Boom -"


    Between heaven and earth, the road roared, and ye Chong made a strong shot, which was strong and terrible. But with his shot, the blood dried up.


    "Mole ants also want to look up to the world of Tianlong, and pseudo dragons also want to replace the real dragon? The most sad thing is to do things beyond their power." when Yin and Yang dominate, his body is misplaced with other masters, and finally he kills again and rolls over to the place where ye Chong is, hoping to avenge himself.


    At this moment, he was covered with blood and wounds. The passage of essence, spirit and life yuan in his body was too serious, and the Lingtai was cracked by Ye Chong. There is no doubt that if he did not die, he would be the most harmful column.


    After all, he needs to repair his Lingtai and devour the lives of more creatures, so people like him must be killed.


    Ye Chong''s hands condensed his big seal and attacked the front. Suddenly, he stepped on the soles of his feet and a terrible array of heaven and earth appeared around him. This is his strongest backhand in the war. At the moment, it shook the chaos world.


    At this moment, the region was broken, crying and howling, the stars were dim like light spots, and the whole star domain lost its color. Even the fourth restricted area is shaky at the moment, making people feel numb.


    "A generation of Fu Emperor!" the Buddha Jianzi screamed and opened his mouth. The shallow water master really can bear it. With such strength, he didn''t urge such a backhand until this moment.


    "In addition to being the master of a generation, he is also a rune emperor? How did he do it?" even the evil king was slightly stunned, and his face showed a dignified color.


    All of them have a dull complexion. The so-called Rune emperor is a parallel existence with the master, but there are too many defects along with the rune. People who major in the rune are generally very weak and don''t have that long life. Moreover, the rune needs the help of external forces. Although it is powerful at a specific time, generally speaking, But they are weaker than martial arts practitioners.


    These masters basically minor in the spirit talisman, but they are not so proficient. However, it really scares them to see a master burst out the cultivation of the Fu Emperor at the moment.


    At this moment, the big array completely covered the yin-yang masters. The other three original masters had no intention of stopping in the past, because at this step, no one wanted to burn himself. The big array was obviously prepared for a long time. When it broke out at this time, it existed for destruction, not for others.


    At this moment, the master of yin and Yang is covered with wounds and broken bones

 Chapter 3304

    Originally, the master of yin and Yang thought he would be able to kill Ye Chong, but unexpectedly, he was killed by the pit. He was directly in danger by such an attack. Moreover, there are cracks in his Lingtai, and it is impossible to completely devote himself to the source in a short time.


    "What a pity!" Ye Chong sighed secretly. He didn''t have time to depict enough talismans. If he had enough time to depict several times more talismans, this world array might be able to kill that guy directly.


    "Kill!"


    The quasi master holding the four masters is now glowing, and the whole body is burning. He is also working hard and making his last efforts. The fire annihilates the master of yin and Yang at this moment.


    The evil king stood on one side indifferently, and the Buddha sword and the Ferris master did not rescue him, because they all knew that the master of yin and Yang was finished. He was not only imprisoned by the heaven and earth array, but no one could save him. Because even the quasi master was killed and exploded with four masters.


    At this time, whoever goes up will be burned!


    The three original masters no longer pay attention to this scene. They just stare at Ye Chong indifferently. At the moment, there is only one leaf weight left in the field, and then there is only one mole ant left. No one can stop their footsteps anymore.


    "Everyone else is dead, only you are left. Although there are still a few masters to help you, you can''t go against this day?" Buddha Jianzi said faintly, with a trace of contempt in his words, not because he doesn''t care about anyone, but because his strength is so strong that he can be unscrupulous in heaven and earth.


    "Taoist friends have fallen, but this does not mean that what they do is wrong. In fact, what they do is right. I will follow their footsteps now. Even if I die, I will make you pay the price!" Ye Chong''s voice is indifferent. What if he is left alone now? He will not retreat, but will surely calm the original disaster, even if he dies!


    "This is the coldest joke I''ve heard. A grain of dust wants to fill the sea? A grass tries to cover the sky? Even if the highest looks at you and treats you as a pseudo dragon, do you still want to kill the real dragon?" Buddha Jianzi shook his head and said.


    He stepped forward and the Buddha sword in his hand swept out. Although he was covered with blood and was attacked and killed by the master, his action became more and more fierce, but he was determined to kill Ye Chong.


    At this moment, everything will come to an end. There is no external force anymore. Now everything will come to an end. As long as ye Chong is killed, no one will dare to intercept their way, and ye Chong will become the best food.


    Ye Chong has no anger, pain or sorrow. There is still a strong sense of war in his heart. The iron rod in his hand sweeps out, and he urges him to the extreme.


    And his gods are also shining. At any time, he may choose to explode the Tao fruit of his previous life, so as to kill these powerful original masters.


    Even if he has lost the fruit of his previous life, ye Chong is confident that he can still rise in this life, so he has no fear. Even if his body is cracked, he wants to kill the original master in this way.


    "Boom -"


    On one side, the fire was swirling. It was the last quasi master''s Avenue. It burned together with the four masters, which made the place boiling. The Yin and Yang masters were crying miserably. They were really unable to struggle, and the Lingtai exploded.


    "No, I don''t want to! I haven''t seen the ultimate yet, and I want to live forever!" this is his biggest obsession. Even if he is about to die, he hopes he can finally touch the ultimate.


    However, it is a pity that the outcome has long been doomed and can not be changed at all. His fate has been beyond his control. In the light of fire, the dominant body is broken into ashes, and his gods are crushed into powder and light rain.


    The evil king, Buddha sword and Ferris master looked at this scene. They all looked cold and did not have the slightest waves. They had already died. As long as the person who finally died was not themselves, they would not be moved or have any superfluous expression.


    After all, people at this level have become indescribable creatures, and now they have become the masters of origin. They have long been invincible in the sky and have a cold heart. Don''t say an irrelevant master. Even if their own flesh and blood are killed in front of them, they won''t frown.


    There is little blood left in the jade bottle in Ye Chong''s hand. It will dry up soon. At this time, his combat effectiveness is not as good as it was at the beginning.


    What should I do? Once his realm falls, he is definitely not the opponent of these people! Is it true that at this moment, he needs to explode the Tao fruit of his previous life and solve all the enemies in the world?


    Just as he was about to die, the whole world suddenly exploded, and a stone tablet came over. The Buddha sword sneered and didn''t look at it. He slapped it in the front, causing it to burst into pieces.


    Obviously, at this critical moment, someone else shot. Although the identity was unknown, such a blow was also terrible, which made Buddha Jianzi frown slightly.


    "Master stele?" soon these masters knew what it was. After each master was in the world, he would leave a stele, which was somewhat similar to a tombstone and a memorial archway. There was the divine power sealed by the master at the moment of becoming the master. Once it was exploded, it would naturally hurt these original masters.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, another Taoist monument flew over, looking huge and towering Songyue.


    "How many steles do you have?" this time he flicked his fingers and saw his huge stele explode far away. He couldn''t get close.


    This monument was blown up again.


    But a vast breath spread out and shook the action. Obviously, the master of the Taoist door should still be alive, otherwise there would be no such power.


    "Boom -"


    Taking this opportunity, ye took another step and covered his body towards the front. Then the master iron rod in his hand fell again and pressed down towards the front.


    "Dong -"


    The iron rod breaks the sky and directly hits the violent level. When each rod is pressed down, it contains the breath of cutting the road against the road, which seems to tear the road between heaven and earth in an instant.


    The shadows of the sticks fell down and directly tore the flesh of the Buddha sword. Finally, even his master Tao was defeated.


    what is it?


    Everyone was surprised that the so-called reverse cutting Avenue was so terrible that it could tear the dominant Dao, and ye Chong could activate every inch of flesh and blood in his body at the moment.


    At this time, ye Chong is really like a God King. This is not the embodiment of combat experience, but the release of primitive instinct. The purpose is very simple, that is, to kill the enemy!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong roared, his eyes were blood red, and his counter cutting Avenue existed to kill the enemy.


    Buddha Jianzi was a little puzzled. He was the master of the chaos world. At this moment, he was hit and flew by a pseudo dragon. A stick almost ran through his body, killing him and causing his blood to gush.


    "There is a saying that the so-called counter cutting Avenue itself is not recognized by the heaven and earth Avenue, but it can break all the ways in the world. Although it has not been confirmed, now it seems that these things have a certain truth." Xie Jun said faintly.


    "Boom -"


    The master iron rod fell down again, and ye Chong trembled slightly. The blood in his body was no longer violent. It was obvious that the real blood of Ye Qingdi in his body was about to dry up.


    But the short moment just now made his combat power explode to the extreme, and even touched the so-called ultimate to a certain extent, making him see a world he had never seen.


    "Just at this time..." Ye Chong said to himself, without sadness or laughter. For him, it doesn''t mean much. Can we survive today''s war?


    Otherwise, if he can live, his road will be changed, his fighting consciousness will be improved, and he will have the opportunity to completely touch the ultimate.


    "The humble shallow water pseudo dragon, even if it has a certain combat power, what do you count in front of the real dragon? It''s sad, ridiculous and lamentable, and your end is doomed!" Buddha Jianzi''s face was gloomy. At the moment, he turned into a light, and his whole body was full of order chains, and then he killed in front of him.


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong made a move to urge the emperor to kill the seal, and the iron rod in his hand was thrown out again, but the blood on his body surface had dried up, and his combat power began to decline rapidly. Although he did his best, the whole person still flew out at the moment, and his body was pierced by a light, with blood flowing like a note.


    This is the so-called original master. Once there is no way to suppress them and make them burst out terrible combat power, they are invincible.


    If ye Chong had not been the master of his previous life, he would have died if he had not been completely destroyed and had a certain degree of combat power.


    In the far space, Yu Baobao was now cracked and bleeding. She came to a secret place. After throwing out two master tablets, she had no strength. She looked a little ugly and gasped loudly.


    "Eldest sister, I''ve even thrown out a little of our family wealth. If I can''t calm the disaster in this way, it''s too sad." Yu Baobao said to herself. Then she took out a mouthful of heaven and looked in a direction.


    Inside, there was an egg floating slightly. It looked strange, unpredictable and uncontrollable.


    "If you can make this egg crack, that one''s Avatar will have to go out. Now this situation..." Yu Baobao sighed, looking a little tangled and hesitant.


    At the same time, on the battlefield outside the fourth restricted area, all the wars are coming to an end. Ye Chong''s body flew out and suffered heavy losses again. If there were not some real blood protection of Ye Qingdi, he would be in danger at the moment.

 Chapter 3305

    "Boom -"


    Finally, the body of the quasi master was like a sun at the moment, with a kind of towering Taoist fire rising into the sky. When the fire burned, the speed exceeded the same. In this way, he burned the road ahead and shook the Buddha sword several times.


    This time, the evil king and the master of Ferris are all shooting, but those masters are crazy, all of them are fierce attacks.


    Finally, the place was completely boiling, the last quasi master also fell, and the four masters exploded at the same time. The place became chaotic, like a blood red rain.


    "Click -"


    The four masters flew in all directions, and the light spots caused heavy damage to the last three original masters, but the effect was not great, because they persisted, and they were still alive!


    At this stage, there is only one leaf left in the battlefield. Although their original masters have also paid a huge price, for them, nothing can stop their footsteps at the moment. They have stepped into the universe and swept into the star domain. No one can resist them and no one is willing to resist them.


    Ye Chong is like a moth to the fire, killing him in front!


    "Fight!" Yu Baobao stood in the secret place, and a strange look appeared in her eyes. Then she saw that she took out a ball of light. This is not the fruit of her previous life, but it is definitely something similar. What is sealed here is a trace of the origin of Ye Qingdi, which is playing towards the front at the moment.


    This ray of origin turned into a bright and terrible light, so it directly rushed out of the world and swept away in that direction.


    The evil king, the master of Ferris and the Buddha sword, who were approaching step by step, felt their hair stand upright at the moment, because they felt a bright light roaring, which made them a thrill.


    Because this is the origin of the same level, which should be a kind of creation left to future generations, but it burns up at the moment and may explode at any time. When it rushes over, it undoubtedly has strong lethality.


    Even the masters of the source do not want to be contaminated with the source of the same level. At this moment, they choose to avoid and retreat towards the rear. However, the fluctuations in these original Taoist lights were obviously aimed at the three of them. They did not disappear, but came out independently, which made this accident more unexpected.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the three original masters sacrificed a certain amount of blood essence, which made the original burst open, and this also hurt some of their essence and spirit.


    At this point, they still didn''t fall. It can be said that the war is enough to come to an end.


    The three original masters are approaching. At the moment, they all sneer. Although they have lost too much, the former masters are in front of them. How delicious are the Tao fruits in his body? If they can taste it, most of them will recover their peak combat power, right?


    "Elder, I''m going to give up my talisman and all my accomplishments. I''ll kill one of them in this town. I hope you can help me." Ye Chong said in his heart, holding the dominant iron bar.


    The master iron rod buzzed, but it was obviously in response to leaf weight.


    At the next moment, ye Chongyi pointed at the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, the power of the Fu Emperor spread and gathered all over the dominant iron bar. Vaguely, he appeared an incarnation.


    "What? You''re going to give up your spiritual talisman cultivation and forge a disposable battle body? You think you can go against the sky by this? You''re stupid!" Buddha Jianzi saw this scene. Although he was shocked, he sneered and said, "do you really think you can do such a thing?"


    Ye Chong didn''t answer. He was very weak at the moment. He just waved his hand, representing the part of his Fuk emperor''s cultivation. Holding an iron bar, he shot out towards the front. At this moment, his avatar was angry and oppressed a generation of Buddha swords. As soon as he touched it, he splashed his blood into the sky.


    Ye Chongyu sacrificed all his talismans, directly forming an avatar to kill, which contains unimaginable killing thoughts. Such killing thoughts can only explode once with the master iron rod!


    Soon, ye Chong''s Avatar and Buddha Jianzi broke into the sky and into the starry sky, running through many state capitals in the chaotic world, leaving many battle traces. When the wave spread, it shocked the starry sky.


    "Poof -"


    At a certain moment, ye Chong took a mouthful of blood and burst out. His body was shaky. The Lingtai was extremely painful, because he sensed that all the incarnations of his spiritual talisman and cultivation were dissipated and ended in glory.


    However, Buddha Jianzi, the original master, never appeared again, so he was taken on the road by Ye Chong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that such a war outcome is shaking the past and the present.


    The endless mountains have become fragments, and the star rivers hanging one after another have turned into dust. Many ancient star fields have been dilapidated and become ruins. There are outlines on the ground of many state capitals, like an abyss.


    Although there are masters'' concerns, no one knows the truth of the war. Although many legends remain, no one knows what the war was.


    It can only be said that the so-called lower world Master, shallow water pseudo dragon, has paid too much for the chaotic world.


    Near the fourth restricted area, the battle continues. At the moment, there is a crack in Ye Chong''s Lingtai, and blood is dripping. At the moment, he has urged many of his backhands, and his strength is constantly decreasing. It can be said that there is no hope at all.


    This state capital is full of haze and killing everywhere.


    At this stage, who can balance the evil king and the master of skyscraper? Those masters and nameless creatures do not come out. There is really no opponent in the world.


    Ye Chong, the shallow water master, is covered with blood at the moment. He really killed his body and has no fighting power. Seeing this outcome, he has a sense of helplessness.


    Everyone is a person of this level. It''s true that no one is more powerful than anyone. In fact, he can achieve such results, which shows that he is extraordinary and powerful.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, another master exploded and was broken. At the same time, a powerful wave spread out, so that the two original masters were beaten half of their bodies stained with blood and almost disabled.


    Without hope, this life is hopeless. Those masters are crazy to this point and want to burn jade and stone. This has explained too many problems, and it is also a very dangerous signal for the two original masters.


    Now there are only two of them left. If those masters are desperate to explode, they may fall.


    "Qiang -"


    At this time, a killing sword flew from the far space, and the blood light rose into the sky. This is a new master.


    Then, another killing sword appeared, like the light tail of a comet, carrying a sword with an unknown length.


    Soon, there were ten killing swords in the field. They were integrated with each other to form a magnificent road map, which directly dropped the peerless killing. In this way, they killed the evil king, made a roar and triggered a fierce confrontation.


    At this time, other masters also joined in and entered the array to kill.


    Evil monarchs and skyscraper masters have changed color. If they don''t completely devote themselves to the source and restore their peak state, they may fall here today.


    The blood splashed one after another. This is not the original road map, but many masters are connected together, which makes their combat power much stronger.


    In this case, they have to work hard for the final shopping. In fact, if they kill to this point, they have no choice and no way back.


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, these ten killing swords should have been left by Emperor Ye Qing of that year? This one is really terrible and terrible. If I''m not careful, I''ll be killed by her!" Xie Jun was seriously injured, but he soon stabilized, because although the road map composed of these killing swords is terrible, it is not a master, although its killing power is unparalleled, But it will not cause the two original masters to fall into blood robbery. They can fight back.


    At the same time, as soon as the evil king waved his hand, a large array suddenly appeared. The fierce Qi in the large array rose into the sky, containing a taste of swallowing all souls. This is his back hand.


    At this moment, the blood gas billowed out and the boiling breath directly annihilated the state capital.


    At the same time, as soon as he raised his hand, a thug actually covered the place where ye Chong was located. At the moment, ye Chong was dominated by the shallow water, and he was seriously injured. He was really half disabled. Ye Qingdi''s real blood dried up continuously, and his combat power also fell continuously. At the moment, he has no combat power at the dominant level, and at most he has quasi dominant combat power.


    "Blood sacrifice to my array!" the evil King opened his mouth lightly.


    "Do you have that ability?" Ye Chong didn''t resist, but went directly to the front and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Boom -"


    His body exploded directly, and at the same time, he wanted to detonate the fruit of his previous life. Even if he was in a worrying situation, he would take the evil king on the road.


    The evil king gave a stuffy hum. His arms were cracked and almost broke. At the moment, ye Chong''s body was torn apart. It seemed that he was going to end, and a generation of masters was going to die.


    "The existence of shallow water dominating and walking through the reincarnation Road, I don''t know you have a back hand? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily and set foot on the reincarnation road again. From today on, everything about you belongs to me. I want you to live, I want you to die, you die!" the evil king''s expression was indifferent.

 Chapter 3306

    The evil king looked indifferent and repaired his injury. At the same time, she raised her hand and grabbed it in front, which made Ye Chong''s body a little fragmented. Then she shook her hand and threw Ye Chong into her big array, saying, "leave your fruit and sacrifice my big array."


    Ye Zhong smiled miserably. He was the master of the origin of a generation. He didn''t expect to fall to such a point. He not only blew himself up and didn''t succeed, but also hurt each other''s arm. Sure enough, with Ye Chongqing''s real blood dried up, his strength continued to decline. Now the quasi dominant level of combat power really can''t do anything. The difference between the two sides is too far.


    To some extent, he is not even a shallow water pseudo dragon at the moment. In the eyes of these original masters, he is like a mole ant. Connivance can roar at them, but there is no threat.


    At the moment, ye Chong sighed in his heart. As the master of a generation, he also calmed down the dark blood era and the original disaster, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. All the people and things that once appeared in his heart now. Thinking of those ancient things, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He embarked on the road of reincarnation just to find his old friend. Unexpectedly, he fell to this step when his old friend was not found. Of course, if he chooses again, he will never regret it. Instead, he will continue to fight and splash the other party''s blood 3000 feet with the power of breaking into pieces.


    In the distance, there was another change at this time. A huge seal appeared on the sky. The seal flew out of the first Jedi. It vaguely formed a palm print and flew out in this direction.


    The nameless creature from the first Jedi actually shot at this time? But no one knows whether he is really ready to make a move or just a simple temptation.


    This palm print flew out of the sky and carried a terrible force, which made the body of the master of Ferris fly out. His face showed an incredible look. His whole body was cracked. After hard wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, he said, "what''s the situation? Is the nameless creature ready to fight? It''s a little strange."


    At the next moment, the master of Ferris shot again and took pictures towards the front, but the palm print fell again, covering the sky and the earth, and the divine power was unparalleled, which shocked the four sides, as if someone really presided over everything behind him.


    "What about the first Jedi? If the real body doesn''t come, it''s just a palm print, and it can''t go against the sky?" the Ferris master shouted, and he quickly improved his combat power. However, the palm really blocks the sky and the sun, and the continuous falling of light makes his palm print power offset.


    "Boom -"


    The most important thing is that the palm print is constantly enlarged. At the same time, there are terrible lines in the palm print, which obliterates the place.


    With the cooperation of other masters, this place seems to be a Jedi, and the terror is to the extreme.


    "Dare not go out in person, just make an attack that is not even an avatar, and want to attract the power of the master to kill me? Are you kidding?" the two original masters sneered, but in fact, the situation is much more serious than they thought.


    These masters were originally self activated and self released, and there was not much residual power in them, but at the moment, they had a real master power into the body, which made their combat power soar, and suddenly burst out more terrible power than before.


    "Roar -"


    The master of Ferris couldn''t bear it. He had no way back and had no choice at the moment. At this moment, he actually chose to completely devote himself to the source, so that his combat power directly reached the peak, and then burst out immortal light.


    At this moment, those masters around him can''t suppress him. He is the only one of so many original masters who can completely devote himself to the original at this moment.


    Even the evil array of the evil king can''t be stopped. There''s no other reason for it to collapse at this moment, because the materials can''t work.


    At the moment, the skyscraper master gradually lost the last remaining strand of human nature, and the whole person became more indifferent. An unstoppable overwhelming pressure spread out, making the whole chaotic world tremble constantly, and many big stars and mountains burst open.


    Obviously, at the moment, the skyscraper master has no fear at all. He does not hide his divine power. It seems that he will break through this cosmic Star River with one foot.


    He didn''t expect that he would come to this step. He had left a glimmer of last hope for himself and had the possibility of turning over the plate. But now words such as turning over the plate are just jokes. It can be said that no one can stop him. It also means that he is the master of origin, no longer the master of skyscrapers. Skyscrapers dominate this existence, Will die out completely in the world.


    Ye Chong looked at the master of skyscrapers and looked strange. A moment later, he suddenly said: "The original master, you have nothing to do with the chaos world now. Do you feel that the evil king around you is incomparably delicious? If you can swallow it, you will completely touch the ultimate and maybe become the ultimate creature. Although you are no longer the master of the skyscraper in the past, don''t you want to fulfill your wish of ''previous life''?"


    The eyes of the master of skyscrapers are extremely cold. It''s just swept like this at the moment. The heaven and earth are crying madly, and the avenue of heaven and earth is trembling, as if they saw something unimaginable.


    The real original master, the real original creature, just walk out of such a creature, just one look, is to make the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth roar madly, because it is completely opposite to the ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth in the world.


    The waves of evil and darkness spread out and devoured the Tao rules between heaven and earth. Many masters are retreating at the moment, because they can''t hurt the real original master without being urged by the master level characters.


    It can be said that even if the real master walks out, he may not be an opponent. It can even be said that in the world, who can compete with him?


    If the true original master comes out, I''m afraid there will be no invincible hand in the world. After all, under the same realm, the original creatures are always better than the front line. I''m afraid only those nameless creatures climb out of the coffin can fight one or two?


    However, those nameless creatures are so afraid of death. Under such circumstances, how can they climb out? They are all silent and can''t get out at all. And all the creatures in this world are trembling without any hope.


    "Jade and stone burn!"


    The roar of the gods came from the inside of a master device that was about to be broken. It was manifested as a young man. It was like blood burning in his body. The first one rushed out and then exploded independently, like a fluctuation of the master level.


    It chose to self destruct and embark on the road without hesitation. It turned into the most brilliant fire in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    The skyscraper master''s great body shook slightly at the moment, but it was impossible to kill him. He was too strong. Even if the current master walked out, he might not be able to stop him.


    In fact, at this stage, the bloody Tathagata still has no desire to fight.


    At the moment, the master of skyscraper has surpassed all the forces in the world to some extent after the complete origin. He has truly achieved invincibility. As long as he exists, there is no power to kill him.


    "If he is allowed to destroy this world, how can I be worthy of my master?" another master sublimates, becomes transparent and crystal. This is to choose death and let myself bloom like fireworks in the last blow.


    This is not an incomplete master, but intact, but still embarked on this road.


    "Boom -"


    The dominator flew out, blew up a broken bone and wiped it clean. The glory shone on the ancient and modern future, shocked the whole chaotic world, turned into a huge torrent, went to the front and killed the original dominator.


    However, at the moment, the master of skyscraper has been completely original, which is equivalent to the master of the world, and even stronger than the master of the world. Although his body shakes violently due to the process of self destruction, he still stands in the field after the light dissipates. Although he was not recognized by the world, he was still invincible at this moment.


    At the moment, he was covered with original runes, carrying an unimaginable breath, sweeping the universe, fighting against many masters and shopping.


    "This is the original disaster. There is no hope and no dawn. Even if there is only one statue, it is doomed to chaos. How sad and lamentable." Ye Chong sighed. At the moment, he looked cold, no sadness, no anger, only a touch of sadness.


    He looked calm and looked at the tragic picture of the explosion of the master, like an outsider: "at this step, those people still refuse to make a move. This life will be the end of the world, the end of an era, and the beginning of an era."


    At the next moment, ye Zhong resolutely burned up. He sacrificed the fruit of his previous life at this moment, turned it into an extremely strong blow, and went to the place where the evil king was.


    Now he can''t resist the master of skyscraper, but he can still resist the evil king. Perhaps, at this moment, the fruit of his previous life''s master Tao exploded, and there is a certain probability that he can destroy the evil king''s body and slow down the original disaster a little, but he doesn''t know whether it works or makes sense.


    Then, ye Chong''s body flew out of the battlefield at the last minute and disappeared in a flash. This is the last hand left by Ye Qingdi.

 Chapter 3307

    The void trembled and twisted, and a mirror crack appeared. A body rushed out of it. The body swayed slightly in the air, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You madman, you really sacrificed the fruit of your previous life!" Yu Baobao sat in the middle of the dense ground. At the moment, she looked stunned and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong spewed blood. He sat hard on the ground. He didn''t care where this place was, that is, he began to run the ultimate law.


    Originally, he had the heart to die. If he sacrificed the fruits of his previous life, he would probably die once in this life, but he didn''t think that he was not dead, but he was separated because of the backhand of emperor Ye Qing.


    However, he was separated. Even if he barely survived, he had lost the fruit of his previous life and no longer played a role in the face of this original disaster.


    The so-called original disaster, he has been unable to resist, can only say that everything has been doomed, he has been unable to return to heaven.


    How difficult this world is! How many heroes have fallen in order to fight against the original disaster, but I can''t imagine that at this step, the masters of the chaotic world and nameless creatures have not appeared. How cold and ruthless they seem to regard the disaster in this world as nothing. They can''t see the disaster in this world at all. They are high above all and look down on all living things, Just want to live.


    "Poof -" after sitting for a long time, ye Chong''s body trembled slightly. He spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His face turned pale and laughed. He said: "as the so-called manpower is sometimes exhausted, I can''t imagine that this life is really so. How many efforts have lost their meaning! Unexpectedly, I will witness such a life."


    Yu Baobao is also silent. She can''t activate the Tao fruit of her previous life and can''t help Ye Chong, but she can hear how much injury, pain and helplessness Ye Chong contains in his sad cry.


    At this time, it seems to be mocking Ye Chong. In the deepest part of the chaotic world, the authority of the original master still intimidates the world, making all the spirits in the chaotic world tremble and all the Tao in the chaotic world whine and roar. How powerful such fluctuations are, they can be called exclusive in the world and invincible in the world!


    What is primal domination? What is invincible? This moment is the embodiment of everything. The so-called powerful, the so-called invincible and the so-called dominating the ups and downs of the world are just like this.


    At the side of chaos and the fourth restricted area, the master of skyscraper looks indifferent. The original master''s breath on him spreads out, overwhelming the world, making the avenue wail. In front of him, the remaining masters seemed to be trembling slightly and wailing. The skyscraper dominates the cold and ruthless, overlooking the eternal life.


    At this time, he slightly turned his head and said faintly: "well, although he still remembers the past, it seems that all this has nothing to do with me. I only know the past of my life, but there is no mood fluctuation, but it doesn''t hurt. Since he still remembers, let''s achieve some of his wishes."


    "Well, the first thing is to destroy the descendants of all the masters in the world." the master of Ferris said to himself, "if all these masters are swallowed up, I should be able to touch the ultimate to a certain extent. This is really a good place."


    "But before that, there was one thing really worth seizing." the master of Ferris flashed his eyes, looked at a place in the fourth restricted area, and then saw his palm sticking out.


    In the fourth restricted area, there was a figure ready to kill, but I don''t know why it didn''t move after all. I saw that with the action of the master of skyscraper, a fairy egg was taken out by him and suspended in the air.


    "The incarnation of creatures at this level, swallow it well, I''m not polite." the master of Ferris smiled and opened his mouth to swallow it in front.


    At the rear, the evil king looked several times changed, but she didn''t say anything after all. The other party had completely become the original creature. At this time, she didn''t want to provoke, and even left when the time was right. Otherwise, she was afraid that the other party would not let her go.


    However, something more terrible happened. At the moment when the skyscraper master was about to swallow it, the fairy egg suddenly exploded. Among the fairy eggs, a magnificent figure appeared. She took one step, which seemed to cross the river of time, surpass countless years, and directly appeared in the world.


    The incarnation of the devil''s gate is, after all, the incarnation of the devil''s gate. Although there was a change at the critical moment and she was feeling a certain Avenue, she suddenly appeared at the moment when the real danger came.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the brightest light broke out in the battlefield of the whole chaotic world. On this day, it lit up the whole chaotic world, shook the eternal sky and shattered all the ancient history of cultivation.


    The devil has touched the ultimate existence. The real body can''t come out because it is refining the ultimate ancient ware.


    But her incarnation is also absolutely equivalent to the peak master. At the moment, she is not afraid of the original master and makes a direct move.


    Dominate the war!


    The real war of domination broke out!


    The real masters of the world, the heroes who stand at the peak of the domination, have launched a battle of life and death.


    No one thought that in the end, there was such a result. All souls lost hope. This era was almost to collapse, and a new era was almost to appear. Now, such a situation has appeared.


    The incarnation of the demon gate suddenly appeared at the critical moment, and showed such combat power. Every blow shook the sky.


    The bombardment between the two sides represents the collision of the roads between the chaotic world and the source world. The wave rips the sky and makes God tremble. It can be said that nothing can stop this power.


    The whole world is shaking and all ethnic groups are thrilled. Those masters and nameless creatures who hide are taking cold breath. Although we all exist at this level, many masters and nameless creatures have long lost their blood. Once they make a move, they are likely to die. How long have they not seen such peak means and such peak duel?


    At the moment, the two of them are almost like a myth. They are amazing and almost unbelievable.


    Because the masters of ancient times have agreed with each other that the masters do not fight, so the world does not know the specific appearance of the master war, but today everyone knows how cruel and tragic the so-called master war is.


    "Boom -"


    Outside the fourth restricted area, the incarnation of the demon gate drank lightly and then shot directly. The sun, moon and stars appeared together. She played a terrible power of flying immortals, which can be called surpassing all the laws in the world.


    This scene is amazing. It''s not Taoism or Buddhism. It''s actually the incarnation of the demon gate who hit such a blow.


    The battlefield is now moving towards the fourth restricted area!


    All kinds of people in the world are surprised to find one thing, that is, the Ferris master is actually retreating. It is not fear, because the original master has no emotion. There are absolutely no words such as timidity and cowardice in their consciousness. They all have invincible self-confidence and firmly believe that they are the strongest in the world.


    But there was no way. Now he was beaten by the incarnation of the demon gate and pushed between the state capitals.


    Many people don''t know what the outcome of this war is and who took advantage of it, but the master war is too terrible and terrible, and the original master is retreating.


    "Blood dominated by origin!"


    I don''t know when someone found that blood swept out, but it was black, which means that the blood of the master of the Ferris is flying and scattered in the universe.


    The outcome of the so-called master war is unknown, because even masters and nameless creatures can''t watch the war. However, various signs seem to indicate that there may be a fall of the peak master today! These are the people who were invincible in the sky in their own time! But how could it die like this? This is beyond imagination!


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, accompanied by the wail of heaven and earth, there was a peak master who was broken to pieces and blood splashed on the wasteland at the edge of the chaotic world.


    The wave terror was extreme. The blood light lit up most of the universe in an instant. Although it was black, it made the whole world of chaos feel.


    A real peak master exploded and blood splashed in the world. The power was unimaginable and incomparable. The frontier wasteland of the chaotic world was directly destroyed, the star river was dim, and then annihilated into ash.


    This is an unimaginable disaster, which makes all the creatures in the whole chaotic world tremble, and an indescribable panic spreads out, which makes people''s gods almost broken.


    At this moment, those masters and nameless creatures have revealed their minds, trying to capture the real situation and results of the battle.


    At the next moment, the whole chaotic world seemed to stagnate and fell into a dead tranquility. Without sound, everything withered completely.


    Dead? Is this the end of an original master? This is an indispensable master, not a dry master, but has it come to the end of its own destiny? This is everyone''s question.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the blood light crown rushed into the Jiuchong sky, and the fluctuation of the master level shocked the world. Those originally endless blood returned in an instant, and then re shaped into the master''s flesh. The terrible God can shake the sky, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "The war of domination can''t end like this. The real peak domination can''t be destroyed!"

 Chapter 3308

    Clearly, I have seen a flesh body of the original master explode, but it has recovered again. Some masters and nameless creatures speculate that it is mostly intended to explode and want to recover the decline. After all, how terrible is the master body? It''s so strong that it''s unimaginable. Once it really explodes, the power is too huge to imagine.


    The characters at the dominant level are so cruel that such means make people feel creepy!


    "The master of Ferris is really at a disadvantage. He was blasted once, but he doesn''t know whether the demon gate has paid a certain price for such a victory."


    People''s hearts have been raised to their voices. They don''t know whether the incarnation of the devil''s gate has been hurt. After all, the original master has wanted to pull back the disadvantage with such a fierce means, and no one knows what kind of outcome he will achieve in the end.


    The war continued, and the power of flying immortal appeared again. It can tear the sky, cut through the darkness, and be as bright as the sky and the sun.


    Everyone knows when they see this scene. The devil should have benefited a lot from the incense of all sentient beings, and she has not been greatly affected. Otherwise, she would not be so powerful and consistent. If she insisted, this is the invincible style.


    It can be said that this war has reached the point where the universe has collapsed, the chaos has cracked, and the stars are about to explode.


    Skyscraper master is at a disadvantage, but in order to make up for this gap, he constantly moves among major state capitals. Every time, he is ruthlessly swallowing the lives of a large number of creatures. It is just a short video moment, and three or five state capitals have been affected.


    However, he only had two chances. Next, he was carried into the wasteland of the chaotic world by the incarnation of the demon gate.


    This is an unexplored area. Even the thousands of people in the chaotic world don''t know what is in these barren lands.


    In this frontier wasteland, the two peak masters continued to fight, and the world fell apart, crying and howling. All kinds of terrible and strange things happened. Especially in this frontier wasteland, there was a pouring rain of blood at the same time of the war. Black lightning tore the sky and heavy thunder flashed continuously.


    Vaguely, it seems that human lightning appears, which represents that a large number of terrorist beings are about to appear.


    However, it is a pity that these are just illusions, and even some strange scenes appear because of the confrontation between the two. In such a war, the earth is cracked and there are skyrocketing lights everywhere.


    "Boom -"


    Once again, the blood burst into the sky, splashed the universe, and the wasteland collapsed. Some mountains collapsed, allowing people to see the ancient corpses inside. These corpses are extremely strong, and they are all dominant corpses. At the moment, they can actually settle this world. If not for this, the wasteland here would no longer exist.


    As for the master of skyscraper, it is broken again. You can see the blood light like the sea, surging and surging. I don''t know how many million years, it has thrilled the world.


    The real master war has shocked the world at this stage. Such intensity is unparalleled. It can not be seen in the past and may not be seen in the future.


    No wonder there have been hidden rules since ancient times that masters cannot fight, because if the real peak dominates the duel, the combat power will inevitably be too earth shaking. If this continues, it is likely that the whole chaotic world will be destroyed, which is really the end of the era, and such a war will definitely sweep through all things and cannot be stopped.


    "Dead?"


    "Did the original master fall?"


    "Is the original disaster here, even if it is the real end?"


    Someone is opening his mouth and asking questions, hoping that everything can end like this and end in victory. However, it is a pity that before long, the fluctuation of the master level spread again, and the rich life essence gushed out. The original master reorganized the master body and threw himself into the battle again.


    It''s so difficult to have an immortal body. It can only be said that the master of the real peak is too powerful. Even if he is stronger than him, it''s too difficult to kill him.


    However, the demon gate is worthy of being out of ancient history. Even if it is just an incarnation, its combat power is still earth shaking. She made the original master explode four times. The last few times were forcibly exploded, directly into broken bones and flesh, and finally even the gods exploded.


    But in the end, he died. He couldn''t resist it completely and couldn''t survive this life.


    On this day, it can be said that cheers broke out everywhere, and all families in the world were happy. That voice rang through the sea of stars. This is the idea of all sentient beings. When they are together, it is really magnificent.


    But isn''t there another evil king? If the evil king doesn''t die, is the original disaster over?


    No one knows what happens next. It seems that a war broke out and there is no, but the whole world has calmed down. No one has made a move to disturb the world, and no one has devoured the lives of living creatures everywhere. The so-called origin road completely disappeared, the darkness was dispersed, and a ray of dawn appeared in the world.


    At this point, the original disaster is completely over. This war, which should have been the most terrible blood and chaos and is most likely to end this era, is completely over. Although the process is a little amazing, it is much faster than expected.


    However, such a war has left too much pain.


    "It''s over! We''ve finally survived. Even if there is no master of the world, the original disaster is still over!"


    "The world is safe!"


    After a brief calm, cheers came from everywhere in the whole chaotic world. All kinds of voices resounded through the sky. Everyone was glad. Everyone was excited after hearing such a troubled world, because it was unimaginable to survive. It can only be said that everything is really not easy.


    Everyone is the rest of his life. At the moment, he is gasping for breath, and then roaring to the sky. At this point, he can realize the value of life.


    Living is better than anything.


    Many creatures are venting, shouting and expressing their feelings.


    But in the end, when the cheers and excitement were over, everyone gradually calmed down, and the atmosphere of sadness and desolation filled the air and gradually spread to the four directions.


    Because this time, the original disaster has had a great impact. Nearly one fifth of the creatures in the chaotic world have fallen, many state capitals have been razed to the ground, corpses are everywhere on the earth, and blood flows everywhere. It can only be said that these mountains are higher than each other, and these rivers are wider than each other.


    "Where are you, child? Come back and see your father?" a white haired old man fell and sat in a pool of blood. When he opened his mouth, he felt very cold.


    "Mother, please don''t die, please be alive!" a very weak girl shook a body with great strength, but the eyes of the body were dim. She seemed to stick to this moment, but she couldn''t stand it at last. She fell down like this without a sound.


    "Dad, don''t sleep, get up, you get up!" a three or four year old child cried. He held the arm of a long cold corpse, and his eyes were full of tears.


    This is just a microcosm of the human tragedy. Others can be said to be everywhere, not just a state capital, but throughout a large universe, full of sad wind, blood rain and gloomy clouds.


    In this war, the loss of the spirits was too great. I don''t know how many heroes buried their bones in other countries. Even if they didn''t have the combat power of quasi dominant level, some people wanted to go to war.


    Many people sacrificed themselves to let the master of their ethnic group explode and participate in World War I.


    It can be said that without the sacrifice of these people, it is almost impossible to calm the original disaster of this world.


    "Unfortunately, too many creatures and masters have been buried. Can they really watch here? What are they thinking about? They want this era to end and then open a new era? Unfortunately, they failed. People in this life will remember all this. I''m afraid the so-called incense of all sentient beings will no longer exist Ye Chong sighed in the dense ground. At the moment, when he looked at the sky, he could naturally feel the war just now.


    The incarnation of the demon gate killed at the critical moment, which completely calmed the war. Did she pick her own fruit? Ye Chong doesn''t know or want to know. He only knows that it may be a good thing that this life ends like this, because if it continues, even the original world will not be able to bear this session.


    However, although such a war was won miserably, in fact, since this day, many ancient ethnic groups with deep heritage in the chaotic world have been destroyed. Many dominant ethnic groups have sacrificed their last cards and masters.


    The scope of this sacrifice was so wide that many hermits had to fight. It can be said that from then on, the world was really dominated by the world''s top ten, top ten Jedi and top ten restricted areas. It was almost impossible to re emerge a force to compete with them.


    Perhaps, from then on, the battle among the three camps will be opened again, and this time, the whole chaotic world will be swept. Can anyone in the world compete with the three camps? Absolutely not!


    On this day, the original disaster ended completely. Ye Chong and Yu Baobao, two key figures, lost their trace.

 Chapter 3309

    This era is full of sadness and injury!


    Too many proud heroes have died and too many state capitals have been smashed. Under such a background, some scars do not know how much they need to be healed, and some things may never be healed again.


    The world has become different since the original disaster. Although no one smashes the temples of the current masters, those temples have also changed from the prosperity of incense to the scarcity of people. Except for a few devout believers, there are no ordinary mortals to worship. For the masters of the world, the important incense of all sentient beings disappeared.


    The source of disaster is determined, and the incense of all sentient beings is extinguished.


    Naturally, the identities of the top ten in the world are different from those in the past. They have changed from being high above the world and overlooking the world to really being able to control the chaos world. When they take action, more than half of the state capitals of the chaos world are under their command. Only a few ethnic groups similar to the eight upper races can barely resist them, Each other''s well water does not offend the river.


    As for the top ten Jedi and the top ten forbidden areas, since the original disaster was settled, it was extremely silent. I didn''t hear that any creatures came out, but became extremely low-key, as if the whole stage of the chaotic world had been given to the top ten in the world.


    When the wind blows and leaves fall, spring goes and autumn comes, a sense of killing spreads in the whole chaotic world. Taoism, Buddhism and Demons still confront each other and close their camps, but the three strong people who came out of ancient history have not made other actions for a while, and the three camps have not officially opened a confrontation. Perhaps for them, the original disaster has brought great harm to them, even the people of the three camps, It takes some time to heal the wound, let alone others.


    The stars are disillusioned and the tide rises and falls.


    Where Tianfu is located, the identities of Ye Chong and Yu Baobao have been exposed.


    "I can''t imagine that the son of TIANYAO palace was the master of shallow water in his previous life. Unfortunately, if such a person continues to live, he will certainly be able to become the master in this life!"


    "It should have been said that he was ambitious, but in order to calm down the original disaster, he was more heroic than many masters in our world. He really killed him like that to calm down the original disaster!"


    "Such a character, in the end, even his previous life and fruit detonated in that war. Now he doesn''t know life and death. How unfair is God!"


    The TIANYAO palace and even the ordinary disciples of the six sects of Tianfu are talking about the good of Ye Chong. Although the loss of the six sects of Tianfu is small, these disciples have relatives and friends outside. Naturally, we know how many people are separated from heaven and man in this original disaster.


    Although Ye Chong is known as the master of diving, I don''t know how many people are hostile to him, but to some extent, he is still admirable, because he is too brave compared with too many masters and nameless creatures.


    Of course, these voices will naturally spread to the high-level of Tianfu LiuZong, but these high-level are not suitable to speak. Only Yu Shuangshuang sighed. Even she didn''t know what she was sighing, because she couldn''t think that she picked up a little child casually and was the master from shallow water. If on weekdays, this is definitely a kind of disaster. Maybe because of this, TIANYAO palace will become the enemy of the whole world. But now, different from the past, TIANYAO palace has become the sect door of the savior to some extent. Its identity is different from that in the past. It is not only vaguely the first in the six sects of Tianfu, but even the top ten people in the world praise TIANYAO palace and treat it with courtesy. To this extent, ye Chong has brought too many benefits to TIANYAO palace.


    Finally, a temple was set up in the TIANYAO palace to worship ye Chong and Yu Baobao. Although there were no statues of them, a clothes grave was set up to worship them.


    "If there is reincarnation in the world, may you be the master of the source and live forever!" many strong people who come to pray and worship speak in this way, because in their view, ye Chong''s fate has been doomed after exploding the Tao fruit of his previous life. Only through reincarnation, maybe he can rise again and reappear.


    But is there really reincarnation in this world? Does the legendary reincarnation really exist? This is something many people don''t know.


    Such prayers and expectations are just a kind of sustenance and an expression of hope and expectation, because many people are hoping that miracles can happen.


    Only some masters look indifferent. Since they have sacrificed the Tao fruits of their previous lives, even this life and the afterlife are different. I don''t know how long it will take to set foot on the realm of domination again next time. Such people are ants for them and have no significance of attention. Because there are ants under the master! If not, will they always be high above the world?


    In the chaotic world, an ancient secret place, eight huge master Taoist steles can be seen standing here. Below the Taoist stele, there are two figures sitting around, slowly urging their own Tao and Dharma to restore their combat power.


    Three years have passed since the original disaster. In these three years, their appearance and strength have not changed much, but the previous damage has recovered.


    Ye Chong''s cultivation in this life has been restored, and he is only half a step away from the prospective emperor. However, the Tao fruit of his previous life has been completely blown up, and the master of his previous life has been destroyed. He can''t sense anything. Although he is strong at his age in the chaos world, he is completely different from the past. There is no such card and invincible capital, Then many things cannot be completed.


    As for Yu Baobao, although the fruit of her previous life is still there, she has spent too many backhands left by Ye Qingdi. I''m afraid it''s not too fast for her to smoothly recover her cultivation in her previous life all the way.


    For a long time, the two sitting talents slowly breathed out and opened their eyes at the moment.


    Ye Chong glanced at Yu Baobao and didn''t speak.


    But Yu Baobao sighed and said, "why, did you regret losing the Tao fruit in your previous life?"


    "Although I will regret it, my Taoist heart is intact. If I shrink back and refuse to do it when I have the strength to do it, then my conscience is difficult. At least now I won''t feel like this. As for the master cultivation, it''s better to give up and rebuild in this life and climb the top again." Ye Chong said slowly.


    Yu Baobao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Ye Chong to stand so tall. Even in this case, he didn''t lose hope and wanted to be the master again.


    This surprised her, but also quite admirable, because ordinary people can''t do this at all.


    "Well, do you know where we are?" Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong looked around and only felt that the Yin Qi here was quite heavy, but it had extraordinary momentum, especially the eight tablets that dominate the Tao.


    "In the mausoleum of your eldest sister''s head?" Ye Chong frowned.


    "You big head ghost in the mausoleum. My eldest sister is not dead, but now I don''t know her state." Yu Baobao scolded.


    Then she looked seriously in one direction, where it was dark and could not see anything for a time.


    "This place is very famous in the world. Even masters and nameless creatures dare not approach it, but my eldest sister has gone in and regarded it as one of her nests. I''m afraid only I know about it." Yu Baobao looked mysterious. "This is the first of the top ten Jedi and the deepest place of the first Jedi!"


    Ye Chong was stunned when he heard the speech, and an incredible color appeared on his face. This place is actually the first of the top ten Jedi and the deepest place of the first Jedi? So how many nameless creatures are there here?


    It seems that ye Chong''s expression is general. Yu Baobao said: "Don''t worry about the existence. This place can be called a Jedi among the Jedi. Even those nameless creatures won''t get close to this place. In fact, the Jedi in the restricted area are so strange. Even the Jedi Master of the restricted area won''t set foot in some areas of the restricted area Jedi. They will only act within their own control, and what we know now In this area, the old ghosts of the first Jedi won''t get close to them. Therefore, our safety is definitely not a problem. "


    "Then how can we leave?" Ye Chong said.


    "Leave? Why leave? This is the place where we rise! The place of Longxing!" Yu Baobao said seriously, "My eldest sister rose up in this place in those years. Now that you have come in, I can''t let you go out. As long as you can enter the place where my eldest sister practiced in those years, you may still have a chance to rise rapidly. Of course, it''s impossible to restore her accomplishments in previous lives. It depends on your life."


    Ye Chong was a little stunned. He didn''t think that this place was actually the place of Longxing of Ye Qingdi. What a terrible figure like ye Qingdi. He just touched her real blood and used her backhand to make ye Chong qualified to fight against the original disaster. It can be imagined that even if he was the same master, ye Qingdi was absolutely extraordinary and Superman among all the masters.


    The place where she rises and where she prospers is likely to involve her powerful roots. Such characters and followers are now very likely to appear in front of her eyes. It is actually a great opportunity for her to touch and understand.


    "This should be left to you by your eldest sister. Will you really bring me in?" Ye Chong said.

 Chapter 3310

    "It''s not a big problem. If we are together in that place, it''s not a big problem." Yu Baobao shook his head, then stood up, pointed out a direction and motioned Ye Chong to go together.


    Soon, they left the area where the master stele was located, but came to a deeper place, where they could see a thick light curtain with hazy twilight, just like a chaotic area.


    Yu Baobao made a careful gesture. According to her, although this place was the chance left by her eldest sister, in fact, she came to this place for the first time. Although she knew that her eldest sister came out from here, she didn''t know what was in it.


    At the moment, they didn''t directly enter the light curtain, but walked around this place, watching and studying carefully. Both of them have good horizons. They can see the breath precipitated by history spreading out, and the terrible brilliance covers the four fields, making the place silent.


    It can be seen that there are many blood stains and some bone fragments outside the hazy light mass. This should be the traces left by the creatures who died here many years ago. Now these traces are still enough to show how powerful those creatures are.


    "How should we get in?" Ye Chong frowned and said. Did the legendary ye Qingdi really come out of this place? It''s really extraordinary.


    "My suggestion is that we should be careful, take a closer look, and don''t enter it casually. After all, I''m also the first time to come, and aren''t you fu di? You won''t see the situation here?" Yu Baobao said.


    "In order to suppress the original disaster, I have abandoned the cultivation of Fu Emperor. Although I can still understand the array, the gods are only half the level of quasi emperor. It''s strange to say that I can maintain a balance between my body, cultivation and gods. I can''t say which is more powerful, and I don''t know whether the ultimate law can balance all these in the future." Ye Chong sighed.


    This time, his loss is really too great. He abandoned all the previous masters of Daoguo and the cultivation of Fudi in this life. Now it is really equivalent to starting all over again.


    Yu Baobao also sighed. At the same time, she was really convinced of Ye Chong. If she was saving the world, she might not be able to give up so much.


    "Come on, let''s go around first." Yu Baobao said.


    At present, the two men walked towards the four fields. Around them, they could see the hazy light and twilight covering and covering a huge area, like an endless grave, covering an area too vast.


    They didn''t rush into it, but looked for the weak place carefully. In history, someone should have gone deep into it.


    He wanted to find a feasible path, but he didn''t find anything after wandering for a long time.


    "Eldest martial sister, this place is really the birthplace of your eldest sister''s head?" Ye Chong said with a little doubt as he walked. The legendary ye Qingdi really came from the depths of the first Jedi?


    "Of course," Yu Baobao said, "My eldest sister''s head is so strong that it''s unimaginable. Even some of her remaining backhands can check and balance ordinary masters. At that time, she was even more oppressive. All her nine masters obey her. What a style! Therefore, since she left this place to me, it shows that there must be unimaginable opportunities."


    "If we can lay a solid foundation here and embark on the road of domination again, we shouldn''t waste much time." Ye Zhong said thoughtfully.


    Then he continued to look for it. Although he did not have the cultivation of Fu Emperor and many heaven and earth arrays could not be arranged, his eyesight was still there, and he could still see some weak points of the array.


    In fact, there were no weak points in this place, but because in the ancient past, there should be creatures, even those among the first Jedi, who tried to enter here, all would leave some traces, and with the help of these traces, we should be able to find some relatively safe paths.


    Finally, ye Chong found a rather safe node, but his strength at the moment could not run through it. Finally, Yu Baobao sacrificed her master, and the two directly entered it and began to move forward.


    The big array in this place, even the master, should be impenetrable, but it seems that ye Qingdi has really prepared a lot of backhands for her sister. Therefore, when her master entered the scope of the light curtain, there was no change at all, but entered smoothly without being hindered.


    However, the process of moving forward is not destined to be too fast. This process is like crossing a swamp. This area is very broad, a few meters away.


    Here, shortly after moving forward, Yu Baobao''s master swung slightly, as if he had broken free from some kind of bondage, and became dexterous in an instant.


    Then, the master carefully opened a crack, and immediately felt a strong heaven and earth aura rush in directly, making Ye Chong feel like a flying immortal. It can only be said that everything is too comfortable.


    "Yes, you have entered the deepest area of the first Jedi." Ye Chong whispered, looking strange.


    It is said that the first Jedi, the first of the top ten Jedi in the world, is definitely an extraordinary place, but now he can enter here. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "This master is the embryo that my eldest sister personally cast for me. I haven''t noticed anything special. I didn''t think it could make me enter here safely. Did my eldest sister guess this scene many years ago?" Yu Baobao frowned and said, "What secret was involved in the sudden disappearance of the eldest sister?"


    Ye Chong looked solemn, looked deep and said, "most of us will get some answers here today. After all, your eldest sister let us in here."


    While talking, ye Chong looked out. The deepest part of the first Jedi looked bare and uneven, but the heaven and earth aura was extremely rich. At the same time, these were not ordinary heaven and earth auras, but high-value heaven and earth auras.


    For example, there is a saying in the chaos world that the first ray of heaven and earth aura that can be intercepted during cultivation every morning is called purple Qi coming from the East. In the outside, only the moment of the morning is the best time to take this material, but in this place, there are many such components surging all the time.


    In addition, there are strands of red light, which is called the red gold God Xia. It is also a rare high-level energy material and a rare heaven and earth aura.


    It can be said that ye Zhong knows very well that he has come to the right place.


    He strode out to the front and said, "elder martial sister, it seems that the first Jedi in all ages really has many secrets that we can explore."


    "Smelly and shameless, this is the chance my eldest sister left me. How can you be more excited than me." Yu Baobao snorted.


    Ye Zhong went out first. He didn''t go out for long at the moment. His body shape was a slight meal, and his look was a little ugly.


    Because in the mountains ahead, you can see a stone coffin opened. At the moment, there is a mummy sitting there in the coffin. When you hear their voice, you turn around slowly.


    At the same time, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, which flowed down like this. It was scarlet and looked very seeping, because he was eating.


    If you look carefully, you can find that he is holding a thigh in his hand, which should have been eating.


    "Forget... Forget the second? How did you become like this?" at this time, Yu Baobao took a breath, because the person in front of him was too familiar. This was the second forgetting in the so-called Top Ten Beauty Organization, which ranked only under Emperor Ye Qing.


    As far as she knows, I''m afraid the cultivation of forgetting the second child is no worse than that of the eldest sister. It''s just that he joined the top ten beauty organizations because of his love for the eldest sister. Unexpectedly, now he suddenly appears here and looks like a corpse. At the moment, he is holding a thigh and biting. No matter how he looks, it makes people feel numb and pale.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chong felt that his skull hurt. No one thought that he came here and met a living mummy. Is this kind of creature a real creature? It can be said that no one knows, but it is obvious that once this kind of creature appears, it shows a great horror.


    It can only be said that this place is worthy of being the first Jedi in the legend. It is so extraordinary that even if ordinary people can break through many dangers, most of them will be directly killed when they come here.


    Because at this moment, the mummy looked up slightly, ate his thighs, and when he noticed them, his eyes became green, unspeakable terror and horror.


    With watching Ye Chong, the ferocious taste in his eyes is more ferocious. At the same time, the green light is prosperous, which is more and more terrible and terrible.


    This is not an illusion, but an atmosphere of extreme danger.


    "Boom -"


    Then, a terrible Twilight haze that broke the sky and the earth surged out, which directly cracked and distorted the void, and black cracks appeared, just like the sudden appearance of the devil Kingdom, so as to block out the sky and the sun.


    The black crack spread very fast. It soon reached Ye Chong''s front and wanted to cover him.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Ye Chong''s skull ached and opened his mouth like this, but it was useless for him to shout like this. The corpse didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Forget your dick!" Yu Baobao said abruptly.

 Chapter 3311

    Huh!?


    At this critical moment, those dark cracks in the void stagnated and stopped.


    The corpse showed a puzzled look, with green eyes staring at the front, as if thinking about something.


    The dark crack is only three or four feet away from ye Chong''s body. If it is really implemented, ye Chong will definitely have no place to die. It can only be said that if he saved the shallow water master of the chaotic world, he will end up like this. If his body has to be torn apart, it will be too painful to vomit blood.


    "The guy who forgot the second child really remembered his name. He knew he should call my eldest sister''s name." Yu Baobao said with a strange look.


    Ye Chong''s mouth was curled. He didn''t think the other party stopped because he forgot the word "second". Although he couldn''t guess the specific reason, it would never be ordinary.


    Silently, all the dark cracks suddenly disappeared at the moment. But the momentum emitted from the living body was even more terrible, rising a little bit. Soon surpassed the peak of the fairy king, and then continued to climb.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is this guy doing? Don''t you already recognize me?" Yu Baobao shouted, covering his chest.


    In fact, ye Chong''s face is pale, and the corners of his mouth begin to drip blood. This momentum is extremely terrible. Although it is not specifically aimed at him, it is just a wisp of Qi machine, but it is a hundred times more terrible than the sky knife. Elder, you want to tear people up completely.


    Ye Chong now has no master of Tao fruit in his previous life. He can''t really resist this momentum for a time.


    At the rear, Yu Baobao quickly reacted. She took out her master with gnashing teeth, so she blocked in the front.


    At the moment, the master is shining and emits an aperture, which is regarded as the independent protector. Then it falls in front of Ye Chong and Yu Baobao, protects them, and reduces the pressure they face.


    Most importantly, at the moment, the momentum of the corpse opposite is still growing wildly, surpassing the quasi master, and now it is at least the momentum of the ordinary master.


    Moreover, he hasn''t stopped. The energy in his body seems endless. With such continuous rapid improvement, he is almost strong enough to be unpredictable. He can be called in the continuous and fierce surge of strength.


    Yu Baobao clenched her teeth and urged her master, which made the light more bright and enveloped the two people. If not, a ray of momentum at the moment would be enough to split their flesh.


    "What the hell!"


    Ye Zhong is convinced that even if the peak fairy king comes to this place, he will explode directly in the face of such coercion. At least don''t say anything about others, just say him. He was powerful when he was in fairyland, but he can''t stand this scene. He will disintegrate in an instant, and then explode into blood fog and broken bones.


    At the same time, the place roared and the eyes of the living corpse were green, but the green light was as terrible as the sun. There was a kind of green light burning and collapsing the void around.


    Within a few feet of its circumference, it began to emerge dense runes, forming an absolutely invincible field, or should be said to be a small world.


    It seems that there are only a few feet around, but in fact, there are a sea of corpses in the interior. There are all kinds of scenes, such as the collapse of the universe, the fall of big stars, the collapse of mountains and rivers, which are extremely amazing and terrible.


    Is this a show of strength? Ye Chong is speechless. Is it necessary for creatures of this level to be so intimidated? Because when ordinary people face him, there is absolutely no solution. He doesn''t have to.


    At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth in this area is more and more rich. It is a very precious energy body like the setting sun. If it appears at this time, it makes the picture more desolate, like blood stained magic earth.


    The bare ground was like hills, with no grass. In the exploded coffin, the living corpse sat there quietly, and the clothes on his body were broken.


    His hair was sparse, and there seemed to be few left. At the same time, his skin was like half rotten, and his white teeth looked normal, but he was dripping blood because he was eating his thigh, which looked extremely ferocious.


    If ye Chong''s state is still there at the moment, it''s nothing. He just tries to fight at most, but he has no cards at the moment. Looking at this scene, he suddenly feels like crying.


    At this moment, the corpse still didn''t have any superfluous actions, but stared at Ye Chong. His eyes became more and more green, and there seemed to be light beating inside. Then he "plumped" and swallowed a big mouthful of saliva.


    This made Ye Chong feel creepy. He didn''t die in such a huge disaster as the original disaster, but he didn''t expect that it would end like this and fall to this step in the end? What does this make people say? Instead of dying in the hands of the original master, not the fall of glory, but being eaten by people as food rations? It''s too sad to say this end, isn''t it?


    "Click -"


    At this time, the living corpse grabbed the human leg and put it directly in his mouth, biting it with bone and meat, so he swallowed it all, and blood was dripping at the same time. This scene looked really numbing.


    Ye Chong is also the master of the past generation. He has come through all kinds of corpse disasters, dark blood era and original disasters, but how do you feel now that he would be wronged if he was chewed and swallowed alive like this?


    "Are you sure this is the existence of you forgetting your sophomore, one of your top ten beauties and more than ten thousand people?" Ye Zhong felt that his eyes were twitching. At the moment, he had to have nothing to say. He hoped Yu Baobao could have a big friendship with each other, so he wouldn''t have to be bitten by others.


    "Sure." Yu Baobao whispered.


    The corpse heard her voice and looked at her sideways. A look of doubt appeared on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he shook his head and stared at Ye Chong with hot eyes.


    "Your family forgets the second child. Do you always have the habit of eating living people? How do I feel its eyes? It''s almost going to swallow me?" Ye Chong feels that his head is cold to the bottom of his feet. At the moment, his pores are pouring cold air into his body.


    "He didn''t have this habit in the past, but he should have it now?" Yu Baobao shivered and said, "after all, this guy used to follow behind my eldest sister''s head. He has kind eyebrows and good intentions. It''s impossible to show me his true face. He used to like eating this thing, and I can''t help it!"


    At the moment, when Yu Baobao opens his mouth, he really has a feeling that he is about to cry.


    Ye chongdu feels a little speechless. If the suitor of Ye Qingdi has a habit of eating people''s thighs, what is he pursuing ye Qingdi for?


    "Don''t pay attention to what your second son eats. Think of a way to see if he will know you!" Ye Chong said after a moment in a daze, "think of a way to recognize relatives, or we will really be swallowed!"


    Yu Baobao nodded slightly and then said, "second brother, second brother, do you remember me? I''m Yu Baobao? Do you still have an impression?"


    "My eldest sister''s head is ye Qingdi, the first female statue in ancient times and modern times. Have you forgotten? You were kind to me in order to pursue her. You find me everything I want. I want the night pearl of Beihai. You go and tear down the ancestral land of Beihai dragon. I want the moon in the sky. You almost destroyed the inheritance of Guanghan palace! How kind you were to me and my eldest sister! Will you never forget me now? I''m old! "


    Ye Chong listened to a black line on one side. He was still the first dandy in ancient history. For something like a night pearl, he tore down the inheritance of others. For those inheritance, should it be a disaster?


    However, these words played a role. The corpse looked pitiful at the moment. It seemed that after watching Yu Baobao for a moment, he whispered: "do you know who I am?"


    His words are very old. Normally, no one can understand them, because they don''t know the language of the times.


    But at this moment, his spirit is stirring violently, transmitting a special message enough to make people understand what he is talking about.


    "I know, your name is from me. When you were the fairy king, you were called the forgetting fairy king. Later, you followed the eldest sister and ranked second. I told you to forget the second, or the second brother." Yu Baobao said quickly.


    There are more black lines on Ye Chong''s face, all over his head. Isn''t this Yu Baobao swearing?


    But unexpectedly, the corpse looked slightly shaking, and then he showed a strange look, opened his mouth slightly dull, and said, "I seem to know this name very well, it seems to be me, but it doesn''t seem to be me. Otherwise, if you come in and take a few steps, I''ll take a closer look at you. I think you look familiar."


    While talking, a lot of saliva fell from the corpse, and ye Chong couldn''t cry or laugh, while Yu Baobao "shouted" and retreated towards the rear. At the moment, all the glittering and translucent faces are black.


    Ye Chong''s scalp is numb in an instant. The living corpse really has memory. If it doesn''t, but deceives them, I really don''t know what to say. Normally, how can such creatures have intelligence? Beyond imagination! This scene is simply unreasonable.

 Chapter 3312

    This corpse is clearly still gnawing at people''s legs, but now Yu Baobao has to walk in a little. Even Yu Baobao feels numb when she hears it. Although she is basically sure that this one is the forgetting second of their top ten beauty organizations, the key is, what if the other party''s memory is lost or even lost? What if she was swallowed as soon as she got close?


    And this possibility is infinite. After all, his saliva fell down.


    "If you had known this, you might as well have died in the original disaster." Ye Zhong sighed, which was also a kind of resentment.


    "Two... Two brothers!"


    Finally, Yu Baobao took the lead in breaking the silence. She didn''t approach, but opened her mouth like this, which was close to forgetting the second set.


    "Second brother, have you forgotten? The eldest sister once said that you should not fool around with me all day, which will have a bad impact. Therefore, I think it''s better for us not to get too close. After all, this place is the nest of the eldest sister. If she feels it, she slaps us and we can''t eat anything." Yu Baobao spoke very seriously and obviously didn''t dare to approach, But found such an excuse.


    Forgetting his second son is leaning his head sideways, as if trying to think about who the so-called eldest sister is. At the same time, the human legs in his mouth have been completely gnawed. At the moment, his saliva is dripping. The saliva contains strong corrosivity. When it drips, it emits green smoke directly on the ground.


    Ye Chong''s forehead began to beat. Yu Baobao was really unreliable. At this time, the relationship failed, which was almost equivalent to announcing the death date of the two people. He was very guilty at the moment and said, "elder, you know ye Qingdi? That''s what she said. That''s your sweetheart. You can''t forget her breath?"


    Forgetting that the second son heard the three words ye Qingdi, he seemed to finally react. He took a fierce suction and sucked back all his saliva. Then he subconsciously raised his chest and looked up, making a graceful appearance. Then he whispered, "why do I feel so familiar with the name ye Qingdi?"


    Any luck? Hearing ye Qingdi''s three words, did he really shine back? Even if he was not smart at first, but now it seems that he can still communicate seriously?


    "Of course, you are familiar with the name of Ye Qingdi. Ye Qingdi is our boss and your favorite! Of course, you live with ye Qingdi in the world, sweeping one tenth of the chaotic world. In that era, you were the master and nameless creatures of that era Trembling, I''m afraid you and your eldest sister will come to the door! "


    Then, Yu Baobao said a lot of past events, which involved ye Qingdi. It was a bloody battle. Each bloody battle contained unimaginable past events, and there were many past events, which were a humiliating time for other ethnic groups.


    Ye Chong was surprised to hear it on one side. Was Emperor Ye Qing really so awesome? Can be so powerful? Sweep the land?


    "Oh? Did I really go through so many places? Did I do so many great things? I still have a vague impression of some of the things you said, but I don''t understand and don''t remember most of the things." forgetting the second mouth is still an ancient language that no one can understand normally, but Yu Baobao, the master of the previous life, Naturally, you can understand.


    Of course, even if the language is not fluent and the mental wave is transmitted, it can make people understand each other, so ye Chong can understand what the two people are talking about.


    Yu Baobao continued: "second brother, the eldest sister also said that if one day I encounter something bad and am bullied, then I can come in and find someone to stand out for me. Now it seems that the eldest sister arranged you to stand out for me!"


    Ye Chongyi still thinks it''s reliable. When is it time for Yu Baobao to deceive others to be a thug, but it''s also quite OK, because once he succeeds in fooling and becomes a thug, with such thugs, any restricted area and Jedi can swing around. Those nameless creatures will be absolutely thrilled.


    Forgetting the second son looked strange. After a moment, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t bother me in front of me. I don''t eat you. You can do what you want. Don''t get in the way here!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong and Yu Baobao glanced at each other. They didn''t expect that things could be held high and light like this? In fact, as long as the other party doesn''t take action and chew them off, it''s easy to say anything, let alone let them act at will?


    After thinking about it, ye Zhong said, "second brother, what do you have in the end? What else do you think? What can our two little brothers do for you?"


    Yu Baobao looked a little stiff. What the hell is this? At this time, I can run away, but I still say hello and chat up with my dick?


    "Well, I don''t have any ideas. I''m a little vague in my mind. I just want to know who I am. Although I have some impression of what the guy said just now, I can''t remember it. My clearest memory is that I woke up in this place and I should guard it." the second brother sighed, When talking, I looked up and down at Ye Chong for a moment, and then the saliva came down from the corners of my mouth.


    Ye Zhong sees the first two people. He really wants to run away right away. How abnormal this guy is. How can he even let live people go. But it''s normal to say that living people are better than dead bodies, right?


    Yu Baobao rushed over and stood in front of Ye Chong. He said with a smile: "second brother, I think you might as well go with me. I''ll take you out and look for the trace of the eldest sister''s head together. In that case, you may be able to think of the past."


    In fact, Yu Baobao''s smile at the moment is a little twitching, which is completely polite. She doesn''t want to stay with such a dangerous creature at all. God knows what will happen.


    "Well, I''ll think about it carefully," replied the second.


    Yu Baobao hears that he really wants to give himself a big mouth. How can he find trouble? If he takes this thing with him, it doesn''t look like a thug, but like a living ancestor who can eat people at any time. Now both of them have no combat power and no cards. If they turn their face and don''t recognize people, they really have no place to run.


    "Do you really think he''s your second brother now? Don''t believe he ate you!?" Ye Chong whispered secretly. He really felt that Yu Baobao was looking for death. "If you don''t fool him away quickly, maybe we''ll be finished!"


    Yu Baobao twitched in the corners of his eyes. After a while, he whispered, "second brother, are you going or not?"


    "Don''t want to leave for the time being. Don''t bother me. I don''t want to be a thug. I want to be quiet. Just don''t mess around and do whatever you want." then, forgetting that the second son grabbed a thigh and chewed it. It was really crunchy and chicken.


    "OK, second brother, we have a chance to see you again. The green mountains don''t change. The green water flows forever!" Ye Chong waved his hand and took Yu Baobao to run away. God knows how terrible this existence is. If it wasn''t for the chance against the sky and wanted to see the root of the rise of Ye Qingdi, ye Chong really wanted to run away.


    But now he has no choice. He even gave up the Tao and fruit of his previous life. If he doesn''t find more opportunities and consolidate the foundation in this life, he really can''t help it. It must be so.


    Being pulled by Ye Chong, Yu Baobao looks ugly, but he also wants SA Yazi to run away immediately, because he feels wrong in his heart. God knows what will happen in the end.


    In the end, both ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, these two people are not dead, bypassing this area, did not leave, but went further.


    After a long time, they finally couldn''t see the place where they forgot their Dick, stepped and stopped, and then gasped.


    "Eldest martial sister, do you remember you? Otherwise, why didn''t you bite us down at the critical moment? He clearly wanted to eat us." Ye Zhong said.


    Yu Baobao frowned and said, "I don''t know. I just deliberately said a lot of things that only he knows, and said some mistakes, especially involving the eldest sister, but he didn''t have too many emotional changes. It''s obvious that he didn''t remember wrong."


    Ye Zhong said, "if you can''t remember, you know you shouldn''t do it to you. After all, you should be his favorite ration. After all, this is the place left by your eldest sister. Do you think your eldest sister left some restrictions on him, so he won''t do it to you subconsciously?"


    "Don''t know, stop talking, God knows what will happen!" Yu Baobao said. He was more inclined to remember himself. Otherwise, God knows what will happen in the end.


    "Where is this?"


    Avoiding that area, they saw a plateau and continued to go deep. The heaven and earth aura of this place was extremely rich and reflected on this desolate highland like a bloody sunset.


    In this way, both of them went all the way into the unknown area of the world''s first Jedi.


    Suddenly, the sound of chanting appeared at the end of the earth in the distance.


    Ye Chong''s speed was very fast. He took Yu Baobao all the way into the deepest part of the highland and saw a very strange scene in front of him.


    A dilapidated ancient temple appeared. A corpse knelt on the ground. The dry skull could be seen outside, lying across the altar.

 Chapter 3313

    If you look more carefully, the skeleton is only a small half, and the most complete is the head. Although it is dry, it looks a little crystal. It is so horizontal on the ancient altar. At the moment, it is sending out divine thoughts that outsiders can''t understand, just like lecturing.


    The altar looks very old, as if the dried corpse is a sacrifice, because normally, no one will climb up the altar and regard himself as a sacrifice.


    At the moment, that kind of divine thoughts spread out, not like living creatures, but like the illusion left by the past. It seems that the corpse is reciting some scriptures before dying. The so-called scriptures are still left at the moment.


    In addition, you can also see a small mountain dozens of miles away. There are nine colors on the mountain. It looks sacred and amazing.


    "Is this broken skull still preaching? Besides, why do I feel a little familiar with this Scripture?" Yu Baobao gasped and said.


    Then she looked in one direction. This time, she opened her eyes wide, almost broke the coffin board and said, "it''s actually nine colored immortal light? And so many. How rare is this thing? How can it suddenly appear here? It''s beyond imagination!"


    Ye Chong was also surprised. Jiucai immortal light is too precious. If you can get it, the benefits are unimaginable. The key is that there are a lot of Jiucai immortal lights here.


    With a "whoosh" sound, ye Chong''s speed was very fast. The broken Temple looked very strange, so he didn''t approach, but approached the low mountain and soon came to the front.


    The low mountain is very special. The Runes of the avenue are diffuse, like lines, which can be called brilliance and brilliance. These are tangible materials, so they wrap around here.


    At the same time, at the top of the low mountain, you can see a precious tree, which is only one and a half tall. At the moment, it is emitting strange fluctuations. These fluctuations are nine colored immortal lights. At the bottom of the treasure tree, you can see a figure sitting there, but the figure is only the lower half.


    However, the lower half of the body does not appear dry at all, but full of energy and spirit, just like living. Although it seems to be connected with the upper half of the dry body, the comparison between the two sides is inevitably too large, which makes people suspicious and uncertain.


    "There''s no way. If this half and that half get together, you''re a complete person?" Ye Chong said.


    Yu Baobao''s eyes jumped, which is nearly 90% more likely, but it''s hard to imagine what happened that year. Is there a powerful man sitting here for cultivation, but he was killed from the rear, and then half of his body was cut off with a sword, especially the upper half, which was directly thrown on the altar as a sacrifice?


    What kind of strong person is qualified to sit at the foot of the treasure tree, and what kind of strong person is qualified to cut off the upper half of this person''s body as a sacrifice?


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t think about the corpse for the time being. Instead, he stared at the treasure tree carefully. The treasure tree had nine branches. On each branch, a kind of Avenue Rune spread out. Each Rune was slightly surprised and formed different shapes.


    The breath from the nine branches gathered together and suddenly formed the nine colored immortal light. If this kind of thing is used for cultivation, it will be the best heaven and earth aura.


    "I didn''t expect to meet so many here. Even masters and nameless creatures will go crazy when they see these nine colored immortal lights." Ye Zhong murmured.


    Because of this thing, it''s great to be able to get a wisp every day. Now it seems that these nine colored immortal lights can be absorbed at will. How many feelings do they need? I really don''t know how long I can practice here.


    "I didn''t hear my eldest sister say this at that time. I said that my eldest sister was young and became the master of a generation when she was less than 100 years old. How did she cultivate it? There are so many nine colored immortal lights. Even if she doesn''t know how to cultivate, sitting here can improve her realm." Yu Baobao mured.


    Ye Chong can''t be reserved now, but rather looks forward to it. He doesn''t say whether he can understand the Tao in the cultivation under the nine color treasure tree, but it''s estimated that it''s only a matter of time to restore the accomplishments of previous lives and the results of the Tao. After all, ye Chong has entered that realm, and he doesn''t need a slow epiphany at all. He fully understands those things.


    "Developed!" Ye Chong stepped forward.


    "This place is the place where my eldest sister practices. It''s not so close." Yu Baobao didn''t worry, but spoke seriously.


    However, after shaking his head slightly, ye Chong tried to get close, but he was only close to a certain distance. He could sense the roar of runes on the avenue of this place, the vibration of the void, and nine kinds of treasure lights rising into the sky and tearing the sky. It was appalling.


    Fortunately, ye Chong''s flesh is strong and far away. Otherwise, it will probably be refined by the nine color immortal light.


    Ye Chong frowned. He could only say that this place was really difficult.


    "However, if you can really get close to the nine color treasure tree and practice under it, it is absolutely beneficial. It may consolidate all the Taoist foundations in your life and is very important for taking the dominant step and even the ultimate step in the future." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye nodded emphatically, then looked at her and said, "this place is so important, why don''t you go in?"


    "Because I think that thing is more important." Yu Baobao pointed to the ancient temple behind. The half of the corpse still exudes unconscious divine consciousness, as if reciting scriptures.


    Ye Chong subconsciously looked at the past, and then "heard" that the ancient chanting sound also sounded at this moment. Needless to ask, it should be an incomparably ancient and primitive Scripture, but I don''t know why, ye Chong always felt very familiar.


    With the chanting sound, the nine color treasure tree seems to have a certain response. At the moment, it is shaking slightly, and the branches and leaves respond.


    Both of them were surprised. Then they looked at each other and looked at both sides at the same time.


    Yu Baobao was surprised and said, "go and have a look at the broken temple. Most of the corpse understands something under the nine color treasure tree. That kind of thing, whether it''s Scriptures or secret arts, can definitely make us close to the nine color treasure tree."


    "Go!" ye Chongshen thought that there must be some connection between the two. Even the strong man under the nine color treasure tree had to become a sacrifice because he violated some taboo when practicing in this way.


    In an instant, they came to the broken ancient temple.


    In the ancient temple, there is a terrible heaven and earth aura spreading out, like a glow, like a fog, and even the setting sun like blood, with a sense of sanctity and somewhat strange at the same time.


    On the altar, there was only the top half of the broken body, which was dead, but I don''t know why it could continue to send out some kind of divine thoughts, but this kind of divine thoughts intermittently induced that it was some kind of Scripture, but I don''t know why, but I didn''t think it was careful enough.


    "Well, it''s really an ancient Scripture, but it''s not complete enough. If we really practice against it, we might practice ourselves to death." Ye Zhong frowned, feeling a little regretful.


    "Let me think about it carefully." Yu Baobao thought carefully. Finally, he shook his head and said, "the eldest sister doesn''t seem to have said anything similar. There is no similarity in the Scriptures she gave me, and the existence of this Scripture is farther than the days when I and the eldest sister crossed the chaotic world."


    Ye Chong couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard that speechless. Don''t think about it. This is definitely the so-called dominant second generation. She didn''t know what shit luck she had in those years. She actually had a relationship with emperor Ye Qing. Such a person is a dandy. Others don''t know how many opportunities and good fortune they need to look for in order to cultivate martial arts. She''s good, Everything is ready for her. There''s no need to waste energy and time.


    "Taoist brother, don''t sleep, wake up." after thinking about it, Yu Baobao took out her master and shook it a few times, threatening to shoot it.


    However, in fact, the corpse has not known how long it has been dead, and it has been cold for several years now, but he was too strong before he died, and most of him still had some resentment, so at this time, he can also send out divine thoughts, but this kind of divine thoughts is already an instinct of his flesh, which is of no use at all.


    "Well, this man is a little abnormal. He still talks about scriptures after he died." Ye Zhong murmured, "and if you look carefully, his bones don''t seem to be real bones, but some kind of jade."


    "Maybe these scriptures were not sent out by his mind, but by his special skull, so he would remember the Scriptures. Even before his death, he deliberately left this inheritance for fear that the inheritance would be cut off?" Yu Baobao said.


    Both of them have ideas. If so, they should still have the opportunity to get a complete inheritance.


    After discussing for a moment, they both felt they could try. At present, ye Chong urged his spiritual power to flow into this head to see if there was any change.


    But unexpectedly, the change really appeared. I saw that the skull shook slightly. The outgoing mind seemed more clear, and the taste in the mind became a lot sacred.


    Yu Baobao frowned and said, "no, although this kind of mind is strong, it is still not complete. We can''t hear the complete scriptures, so it''s meaningless. I think we might as well knock it out, and maybe there will be harvest."

 Chapter 3314

    "Is there such a way? Knock if you don''t get the chance? I''m afraid you two want to die!"


    Suddenly, the skull made a sound. Although it was very old, it was different from the divine mind. People could understand it.


    "Hmm!?" both ye Chong and Yu Baobao are surprised and cold at the moment.


    Hasn''t the skeleton died yet? Now I can start talking and know what they want to do.


    "Are you old? The elder sister left me here just to wait for you to return. Even if you don''t recognize me, you still want to break me? What do you mean?" the head continued.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao are stunned. They can''t react. This skeleton is organized by the top ten beauties? But no, judging from the age, it should be wrong. How can it be organized by the top ten beauties? And if it''s from the top ten beauty organizations, how can Yu Baobao not recognize it.


    "Now you only have half a skeleton, no scalp, and only one head. How can I recognize who you are?" Yu Baobao said after thinking about it. Although she felt that the skeleton in front of her should have nothing to do with their top ten beauty organizations, she had to ask questions like this.


    The skeleton seemed to sigh and said sadly, "old man, you really can''t recognize it? Look at this perfect skull. You should know that I am your ninth brother. I carried three masters for you in that war. That skull was flattened in that war. You can''t recognize it?"


    "Are you Lao Jiu?" Yu Baobao was surprised, but at the place behind the skeleton, ye Chong made a gesture. Obviously, this is definitely not the so-called Lao Jiu of the top ten beauty organizations. Although I don''t know why he thinks so, from the current situation, this is a good thing for ye Chong and Yu Baobao?


    But how could he think he was a member of the top ten beauty organizations? What does that mean? Is this also one of the successors of emperor Ye Qing? This is really a somewhat unimaginable feeling.


    "Brother nine, how did you come to this point?" Yu Baobao said. Since this person thinks she is the old nine of the top ten beauty organizations, she naturally hit the snake with her tail and wanted to know more.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I woke up. In those days, our top ten beauty organizations were proud of an era. In those years, we followed the eldest sister to cross the chaotic world. All the top ten, top ten forbidden areas and top ten Jedi in the world were trampled under our feet, but I didn''t expect that they somehow fell to this point today. How could I be abandoned by others I don''t know here. It''s like going through a big war, but it''s like this in the end. "Lao Jiu opened his mouth like this. At the same time, he also had some self doubt. He didn''t know whether his memory was wrong. He was thinking deeply at the moment.


    But when Yu Baobao heard this, she frowned even more. She once told ye Zhong that the top ten beauty organizations dissolved themselves after ye Qingdi suddenly disappeared. The other eight masters, some left orthodoxy and some disappeared, but the top ten beauty organizations did not encounter an unimaginable war at all. At the moment, the old nine has such a memory. It''s really amazing. There''s a feeling that I don''t know what to say. Even if I think about it carefully, Yu Baobao still feels that some people are infiltrating. It''s not a prehistoric old monster. Have you misunderstood himself and others?


    "Well, you''ve stimulated my last consciousness. I''m a reflection. I''m relieved to see that you''re safe. Even if the task left to me by my eldest sister is half successful, I''ll probably die completely next." when he said this, his mind darkened quickly.


    Yu Baobao said, "don''t be so fast, Lao Jiu. Don''t you have to pass on something to me? If you don''t leave these things, you''ll lose them. The other half of your tasks have to be completed!"


    "It won''t be lost. The eldest sister learned the Tao under the nine color treasure tree. I also learned some other things there. There are my inheritance and eldest sister''s inheritance in that place. Old man, there are some things that eldest sister and I can''t prepare perfectly for you. You need to understand by yourself." after Lao Jiu said this, So completely motionless, even the mind disappeared.


    This scene is extremely strange. Such a powerful existence has passed away inexplicably?


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhong frowned.


    "This is definitely not brother nine, but at most the afterthought of his incarnation. He was detained here and then broke into the corpse, but the person who did such a thing should not be the eldest sister. It will not be forgetting the second child? But forgetting the second child will end like that, which is really......" Yu Baobao looked in another direction and there, Forgetting that the second child sat in the sarcophagus and ate his thigh, it was abnormal. The so-called old nine seems to have a terrible end. What secret does it contain in the backhand prepared by Emperor ye Qingdi and the place of her rise? People dare not think deeply.


    "Speaking of, even after you become the master, you need to take the road of reincarnation to avoid. What happened in the later stage of your top ten beauty organizations?" Ye Chong said.


    "This is the most troublesome place. After taking the road of reincarnation, many memories of previous lives will be blurred. It''s good to be able to remember one or two achievements. I only clearly remember the things in the first half of my life. I can''t remember many things in the second half of my life. I can only say that I''m confused." when Yu Baobao opened his mouth like this, he really looked confused.


    "What shall we do now?" Ye Chong said.


    "I have no choice but to rely on myself. Let''s understand, especially you. If you can understand something, you should be able to get a lot of benefits. Moreover, I doubt this is related to the ultimate law. I don''t know why, I have a hunch." Yu Baobao said. But when she said this, her eyes were a little confused. Obviously, she was not very sure.


    "Well, I''ll understand it myself." Ye nodded again, and then came to the low mountain again. At the same time, he began to urge the ultimate Dharma.


    It''s strange to say that after urging the ultimate law, his body can initially approach those nine colored immortal lights. Although it is only in the most peripheral place and has to bear great pain, it is a great step for him.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chong''s scream came out, and then lasted for too long. Although there was no way to say that he sat directly under the nine color treasure tree, the nine color immortal light was too extraordinary. It not only makes him painful, but also makes him feel very comfortable. Once the crack is suppressed on the body surface, it will soon be repaired and restored.


    One year, two years, three years, ten years


    Ye Chong didn''t leave here. While urging the ultimate Dharma to understand the mystery of this dharma, he kept approaching the nine color treasure tree. In this process, his strength was improving, from the supreme emperor to the quasi emperor, to the preacher, and then the real immortal.


    It can be said that such an improvement speed is beyond imagination, and compared with the previous time, his physical body and gods are promoted synchronously, and he has been recognized by the chaotic big world Avenue, which is a kind of self change.


    This was the first time that he found such a suitable place to practice in seclusion after he came to the chaos world. Even in the son''s temple of the TIANYAO palace, the environment was not as good as that here.


    The promotion in this realm is the most stable, it can be said that there is no defect, which has consolidated the most terrible foundation for him.


    After entering the real fairyland with the help of nine color Baoguang, ye Chong obviously noticed that the speed of his realm improvement slowed down, because he reached this realm more than half a year ago, and then the effect of improvement was not so obvious in the past year.


    But even so, ye Chong was quite satisfied. He used ten years to do things that he had only done for two million years in his previous life. This speed is absolutely unprecedented, not to mention that there will be no future. The cultivation of martial arts is like sailing against the current. It is destined to be more difficult than a big realm. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it will be.


    Generally speaking, it is successful to reach this step. No matter what kind of secret place you cultivate and what kind of great fortune you get, it is definitely not easy to reach this step in a very short time.


    "Hiss -"


    Ye took another step. In fact, he is only half the distance from the nine color treasure tree, but he can''t get close because of the realm, but the real immortal strength has really grown up at such an age.


    "Your cultivation speed." not far away, Yu Baobao is speechless. She has the Tao fruit of her previous life, and the main purpose is to restore the Tao fruit of her previous life. When she cultivates, she naturally doesn''t work so hard as ye Chong. At the moment, she sees that the other party has reached this step in ten years. She may soon become a fairy king. She thinks the speed is too amazing.


    "This is really a good place. With the cultivation of the ultimate Dharma I have mastered, there are infinite benefits. Your eldest sister can''t blame that you could rise at a young age and become the master of a generation in less than a hundred years. I can fully understand it." Ye Zhong nodded and praised this place.


    At the same time, he was convinced that the trinity of his physical body, Taoist power and divine spirit power made progress at the same time, which was a perfect framework, and most of them could reach a very satisfactory level in the future.


    What is lacking next is only a matter of time. At present, there should be no big problem. The domination of this life can be expected.

 Chapter 3315

    "You have already cultivated into a generation of true immortals before you go under the nine color treasure tree. If you can really go under the nine color treasure tree in the future, wouldn''t it be equivalent to becoming the master of the generation?" Yu Baobao thought of another possibility. She was surprised by Ye Chong''s cultivation speed.


    "I think it''s possible." Ye Zhong nodded slightly. There is only one problem, that is, it may take a long time to cultivate to the dominant state here, which needs to be polished slowly, which is not in line with Ye Chong''s interests at the moment.


    In fact, what ye important to do is to rise rapidly and reach the dominant territory as soon as possible under the general principle of consolidating the foundation. In the past ten years here, his realm has indeed improved rapidly, but that''s all. He can''t meet his requirements for the time being.


    "Speaking of it, this place is the last trump card prepared by the eldest sister. There will be nothing I can do to avoid the situation that I can''t rise at all. But I can''t imagine that this place has made an outsider like you. If the eldest sister knows, I don''t know how she will feel." Yu Baobao said with a little sigh.


    Ye Chong shook his head and didn''t answer. At the moment, he urged the ultimate method. Although he took steps step by step, with his actions, he saw that the nine color treasure tree was shaking slightly, and the Runes of the avenue appeared, which resonated with the half of the corpse. To some extent, it was like an ancient heavenly seal cutting in the void.


    If another person stood in this place, most of them would have been shocked into meat mud.


    The ultimate law is very special. I don''t know why it can resonate with this place, so ye Chong can get close to this place.


    Of course, at the beginning, even if there was an ultimate method, it was useless. Ye Chong still suffered a lot. His flesh was torn and suffered heavy damage. He survived only after being nourished by the nine color Baoguang.


    It can be said that the nine colored Baoguang represents the two opposite sides of yin and Yang. On the one hand, it can make you rise quickly, but on the other hand, if you are not careful, it can kill you.


    "Speaking of it, how did you comprehend the Dharma here? What do you think it is?" Yu Baobao said.


    "I always think that what appears here should be the second half of the ultimate law. Have you heard your eldest sister say what law she practiced in those years?"


    At the beginning, ye Chong didn''t notice it. He just felt that the ultimate method of his cultivation seemed to fit here. There would be no mistakes in the process of cultivation, but made himself rise rapidly.


    However, after ten years of cultivation, ye Chong constantly got some insights. He understood the scripture engraved in the void, but found that it should have a great relationship with the ultimate law he mastered. During cultivation, his flesh, spirit and Taoist power made faster progress.


    However, so far, there is no way to copy all the Scriptures engraved in the void. At most, we can only understand and understand 70% of them, but to some extent, 70% is enough.


    Because it may not be right to completely copy the laws of predecessors. Comparing the laws of predecessors, understanding your own Tao and your own perception may be more correct.


    "Well, that one passed by again..." just at this time, Yu Baobao looked in one direction and said with a slight trembling.


    At the end of the horizon, a figure appeared. His hair was thin and broken, his body was bent, he looked very old, and there was blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    However, although he looks weak, both ye Chong and Yu Baobao feel cold on their backs at the moment. For this one, they really don''t dare to take it lightly. Although this one is the second and forgetful second of the top ten beauty organizations, I don''t know why. Every time they see him, ye Chong and Yu Baobao feel frightened The heart clattered.


    Now they can see the law. As long as every once in a while, the forgetful second will appear near this area to look for the so-called rations.


    Several times he was far away from here, with his head drooling on his side. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t come over and didn''t get close. In fact, if he wanted to get close and swallow Ye Chong and Yu Baobao alive, they really couldn''t resist.


    In the deepest part of the hill, you can see a bloody mausoleum, but it is not a mausoleum. It should be a mass grave. I don''t know how many living creatures'' bones fell there, and there are dark blood light and Yin pity everywhere. Ye Chong once approached, but he couldn''t stand the cold smell and had to retreat.


    At this moment, forgetting the second child has passed again. All the places he has passed are barren, only cold and hard soil and rocks, but his body looks very light, as if it has no weight. Every step falls silently.


    Although it is far away, we can still see that his movements are very light and familiar. In fact, that place is his "granary". Can he not be familiar?


    The blood pit is full of Yin Qi and blood fog. No matter how you look at it, it is very terrible. The flowing scarlet Twilight mist makes the master jump with fear and cold when he sees it.


    But at the moment, he saw that the second brother forgot to walk in directly. He directly ignored the red light curtain and just took one step. The whole person entered the place. When he came out again, he had a bloody thigh in his hand. There was a fishy smell on the thigh, and the blood did not solidify.


    With the thigh taken away, the breath in the blood pit surged for a moment. If you look close, you can see that there are all kinds of corpses crowded together in that place, some human, some birds and animals. They have obviously died for many years, but they still have the rules of the road spreading out, The flesh still maintains an indescribable activity, just as it is still alive.


    Forgetting that the second son carried a thigh and ate while walking. His action was somewhat perverse, but he seemed extremely overbearing. He ate while walking like this, looking cold.


    Along the way, his movements were a little big, but the appearance of blood dripping was very terrible.


    "Well, what creature''s thigh did he eat this time? Why do I think I''m a little blood sick?" Yu Baobao feels cold on his back at the moment.


    Although this one was her second brother, her second brother became like this. Every minute he might not recognize her, directly carried her away and ate her thigh.


    "Do you think your second brother really has a special preference for thighs? To be honest, did your eldest sister also have a pair of big and long legs that were very charming?" Ye Chong began.


    Yu Baobao shivered smartly. Ye Chong had kicked this problem once before. She didn''t think about it. But when she thought about it, she felt that she couldn''t study it deeply. She was shivering and had to shiver every minute.


    No, I can''t forget that my second brother took a fancy to the big legs of my eldest sister''s head and wanted to tear them off directly, and then carry them up and chew them? If so, forget that the second was a living corpse?


    "No, it shouldn''t be. It should be after he became the current state that he would act like this. He would never have done so in those years." Yu Baobao trembled and said.


    "Who knows." Ye Chong sighed and said.


    "You don''t want to mention which pot doesn''t open. Every time you forget your penis and come out to look for your thigh, you mention it. Are you going to scare me to death?" Yu Baobao looked like crying without tears. He really didn''t know what to say. However, before she finished her words, she saw that the second forgot to stroll over again. At the moment, he came to the foot of the mountain while gnawing his thigh. He looked up like this and stared at Ye Chong and Yu Baobao.


    "Second brother." Yu Baobao trembled, but he whispered.


    "Elder, do you want to come up and have a rest and bask in the sun?" Ye Chong said hello warmly, hoping to come up.


    "I''m not interested. Don''t you know I''m a corpse?" forgot the second man''s expressionless opening, and then turned away.


    This scene was invincible. He obviously wanted to do it, but he didn''t know why, but he restrained his impulse. It can only be said that it was quite admirable.


    Even ye Chong has nothing to say at the moment. He can only watch him leave like this.


    "No, I''m afraid he won''t be able to suppress his instinct for a while and will eat us sooner or later." Ye Chong whispered. He really has no bottom in his heart.


    Yu Baobao also felt that his skull was a little painful. This one was not an ordinary person in any way and was definitely difficult to deal with. He really didn''t know when he suddenly couldn''t think of it. He came to eat them. After all, compared with other old and stale bodies in the blood pit, they both looked fresh, delicious, fresh and lively, making people want to eat more.


    "Or I''ll find a way to leave for a while. I''ll hunt and bring in some fresh things. In that case, I''ll give him something to eat when he needs it?" Ye Chong frowned.


    Isn''t Yu Baobao arrogant and almost crying, and said, "come on, if I come here to accompany my second brother, I probably don''t even know how to die in the end. Don''t hurt me!"


    Ye Zhong retorted, "how could I harm you? I also hope we are safe. After all, I haven''t been perfect yet. I have to practice for a few more years!"

 Chapter 3316

    "Then don''t talk nonsense. I have the means to check and balance my second brother. He won''t come to bite us all. We''d better continue to practice. This place is rare. If we leave, it''s not so easy to come in." Yu Baobao said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. This time, he no longer paid attention to the external affairs, but began to practice in isolation. In a hurry, another ten years have passed. His body, Taoist power and gods have improved again. Now he can be called the quasi fairy king. He is only half a step away from entering the fairy King''s land. Even if he meets the real fairy king, he has the power of a war.


    It can only be said that this is really amazing. It is only 20 years. He has come to this step. If such a thing comes out, it will definitely stir the chaos world.


    "The precious tree left by my eldest sister''s head is so powerful? As long as a precious tree, it almost creates an immortal king? And it is not an ordinary quasi Immortal King, but a powerful quasi Immortal King." at this moment, even Yu Baobao was surprised. She never thought that the things prepared by her eldest sister were so amazing.


    As far as she knows, even if it is the top ten in the world, it takes hundreds of years to create such a young quasi Immortal King, and it also needs to prepare all kinds of divine materials. Everything is done slowly, not relying on a material. However, at this moment, ye Chong has reached this stage. Unless his talent is amazing and his foundation is solid, the miracles here are enough to explain a lot of problems.


    At the same time, in the last ten years, ye Zhong also understood the second half of the ultimate law, gradually mastered some of the profound meaning of the ultimate law, and was able to bless the flesh, gods and Taoist power at the same time.


    Unfortunately, ye Chong has been unable to understand the last one or two percent. Most of what he needs to do is to continue to integrate his own road and let his own take a different ultimate road.


    Ye Zhong has another idea, that is, most of the ultimate law is incomplete, because every creature''s path is different. Whether it is a master or an unnamed creature, their path is absolutely different. Since the path is different, how can there be the same law? Just like painting and ink splashing, predecessors can teach you all the skills, but when you really want to focus, you need your own understanding and pen.


    The same is true of Ye Chong''s perception of the ultimate method. It should be enough for him to practice to this step. The next thing needs to be honed in the war and understand the road between heaven and earth, so that he can go further and his combat power is more terrible.


    However, after 20 years of cultivation, he was also satisfied. At the moment, he was strong and recovered his real appearance. He could be called a beautiful young man.


    "Well, at this point, this place is meaningless to you and me. Even if you are close to the half of the corpse, the luck you can finally get is mostly meaningless," Ye Chong said. "Now we should try to go deeper and see if your eldest sister has left other opportunities."


    However, ye Chong still failed, because when he and Yu Baobao are ready to try to go deeper, forgetting his second will appear and block the way ahead.


    According to him, the front is an important place. Although he doesn''t know what it is, his instinct tells him that he can''t let any foreign creatures near, even the old ones.


    After all, in the deepest part of the Jedi, you can see the blood mist diffuse out, and all kinds of light flowing. No matter how you look, it is mysterious, and there is a bit of infiltration at the same time.


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao look at each other and wonder that the biggest secret here, the last hand left by Ye Qingdi, is likely to be in the deepest part of this area.


    "It''s already good. You should be satisfied. Even in this place, as long as you operate the ultimate method step by step, you can definitely enter the dominant realm, but it takes a little longer." forgetting the second son said faintly.


    "I need to rise in the shortest time and become the master of a generation as soon as possible. I have a hunch that the next world will be more chaotic. If I don''t become a master, I don''t even have the qualification to live, let alone participate in any game." Ye Zhong said.


    Forgetting the second son''s eyes, he seemed to look at Ye Chong. Then he chose to turn around and his body disappeared. However, ye Chong heard the taste in his eyes very clearly, that is, if he dared to mess around, the other party would never be polite. It was just a small matter to chew his thigh down in one breath.


    In the next ten years, ye Zhong stopped practicing, but began to understand the ultimate law he mastered, and to walk out of a more perfect path through the ultimate law.


    He no longer pursues the breakthrough in the realm, but pursues a new insight, because he has a feeling that the past reverse cutting Avenue may limit his new growth height. Under this premise, what he needs to do is to completely abandon the past road, so that he can walk out of a more perfect road with the help of the ultimate method.


    After abandoning his past thoughts, ye Chong had an insight and a mastery. Finally, under Yu Baobao''s stunned gaze, he walked smoothly under the nine color treasure tree with the combat power of the quasi fairy king. Those nine color fairy lights could not hurt him, but became a part of his flesh, which can only be said to be extremely powerful.


    There is no doubt that he has reached the deepest level of understanding the ultimate law. Ye Zhong is convinced that from ancient times to now, people who can understand and understand the ultimate law like him will never exceed ten fingers. Although he has no exact evidence, he has such a feeling that most of them are like this.


    "It''s a pity that my master has been smashed. Otherwise, if I recast the master here, I will probably get a new understanding, but it doesn''t hurt. After leaving here, I can recast the new master. Since the past master has been smashed, I should give up completely and start over!" ye Zhong said to himself faintly.


    If this kind of mood improvement has been persistent in the past, it is doomed not to take a new step, and there is no future, but if it can abandon the past, it will have the opportunity to take a new height.


    This kind of Epiphany, this kind of great wisdom, perhaps few people in the world can do it.


    Finally, 30 years later, ye Chong felt that his success had been completed. In fact, he had stayed enough as the first Jedi. The so-called cultivation can not blindly practice in isolation. Instead, he needs to fight with people and hone in the world of mortals. Only in this way can he get enough benefits.


    "Eldest martial sister, we have been practicing in this place for 30 years. It must be 30 years since the outside world. Everything has changed. Maybe we have reached a peaceful world. We should also be able to get out of the mountain. Most of the time, no one remembers us?" Ye Zhong said.


    Yu Baobao nodded slightly. After the original disaster, it must be that even the three strong people who came out of ancient history will choose to recuperate? Because it is quite unwise to carry out such things as war under such circumstances, because after the initial suffering, all sentient beings expect stability and calm.


    "Let''s go. Since we''re leaving, we''ll prepare other places for us as soon as possible. I always think we should try our luck in other places. Maybe we can rise up at the first time? If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later." Yu Bao said.


    "Also, your family has forgotten how terrible the second son looks. His eyes have become more and more wrong recently. Once his reason can not be completely suppressed, it will be a disaster for us. Don''t look at me. I''m a quasi Immortal King now, but if I meet him, I''ll be killed by him." ye chongpo is afraid.


    Finally, they decided to leave. There is no need to come back to this place. Unless they can grow to a certain height and become the master again, they come here to deliver vegetables.


    As for what is in the deepest place of the first Jedi, this is not the time to explore. He has too many things. At the moment, it is really not suitable to intervene in other things excessively.


    Finally, ye Chong tried to carry the nine color treasure tree away, but he failed. He tried for most of the day without success, but was swept away by the nine color immortal light.


    But ye Chong didn''t insist. Since this thing can''t be taken away, it means that the opportunity hasn''t come yet. At the moment, he doesn''t say anything more, but chooses to start.


    Soon, the two were on their way. When they left, they inevitably encountered forgetting their second child, which made Yu Baobao feel a little uneasy. What''s wrong with the second child? When people saw it, they felt creepy and didn''t know what to say.


    But ye chongchong waved to him and said, "second brother, it''s not fun to always carry it here. Do you want to go out with us? To see the wonderful world?"


    Forget that the second didn''t speak, but his eyes were kind of green, so he looked at him.


    Ye Zhong said a few more words. He really doesn''t have a sense of security now. If he can take the forgotten second out, staying around is definitely the decisive combat power. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t even leave the first Jedi at this first level. It is impossible for the creatures in the Jedi to watch them leave.


    "I don''t want to leave here, but since the eldest sister has explained, you can come here to seek my asylum if you encounter anything wrong in the future, but it''s only once at most. Take care of yourself!" forgot the second brother waved his hand.

 Chapter 3317

    Thirty years have passed in the chaotic world.


    Although it doesn''t make people forget the past, in the chaotic world, many people won''t think of the original disaster 30 years ago, or this is a kind of nature of creatures. What a bloody original disaster, when time passes, it has become a legend. How can those new generations care when they grow up? They all hope to kill a universe and a future in a troubled world.


    The strong who came out of the three ancient histories still haven''t successfully refined the ultimate ancient artifacts they got, but now the situation of three-thirds of the world is more obvious. In the past, some ancient orthodoxy and some big ethnic religions were able to stand high and didn''t invest in any battle camp. But not now. No matter what orthodoxy you come from, no matter how high you used to be, as long as there is not enough information in the family, you have no choice in this troubled world. You must choose one of the three camps.


    Even those casual practitioners have chosen one camp to take refuge in these troubled times, but in general, the strength of the three camps is almost the same. No one can completely suppress the other. Everyone is half a weight, but there is a confrontation.


    The three giants who came out of ancient history have not formally fought against each other, but there are absolutely many frictions between their camps.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chong and Yu Baobao disappeared under the wave of forgetting the second. Originally, they were worried about how to leave the first Jedi, but when they appeared again, they appeared outside the first Jedi. Looking at the terrible first Jedi behind them, they looked at each other. They both saw the thrilling smell in each other''s eyes. How many things do you remember and how many things have you forgotten?


    "What are you going to do next? I''m going to the second closed place prepared for me by my eldest sister. I''ll go there for latent cultivation. If I don''t recover the fruit of my previous life, I won''t go out of the pass. Do you want to go with me?" Yu Baobao looked at the rear and thought for a long time. I don''t know why, she has a sense of urgency, that is, if she doesn''t recover her cultivation as soon as possible, she will lose her power to play in the chaotic world in the future.


    Ye Zhong thought for a moment and then said: "No, I won''t go to the closed place left by your eldest sister. If I blindly follow the road of predecessors, I may not be able to get rid of it. What I have to do now is to sharpen my own ultimate method and walk out of the ultimate road suitable for myself. I need to go to the battlefield and fight with all kinds of people. At the same time, I have a lot of things I want to know."


    Yu Baobao nodded slightly. She didn''t force it. Instead, she took out a jade amulet and stuffed it to Ye Chong. If ye Chong encounters any situation that can''t be solved, she can go to the periphery of her closed place. As long as she doesn''t leave, she will work together.


    "One more thing, although you have lost the fruit of your previous life, no one should give you an idea, but the shadow of people''s famous tree and your own affairs must not be disclosed. If you really want to participate in the tripartite struggle in the chaotic world, you must hide your true identity," Yu Baobao said.


    After all, even if they have abandoned the fruits of their previous lives, in the eyes of many people, they are living opportunities and inheritance. For these people, they will not miss it. If they have the opportunity, they will not be polite, but will directly take the shot.


    "The next road is to rise, and then touch the ultimate and touch the reincarnation. I always have a hunch that I can''t be the ultimate creature and can''t involve the reincarnation. My relatives and my comrades in arms, wait for me. What I have to do now is to become stronger. I must climb the peak as soon as possible!"


    Soon, ye Chong and Yu Baobao told each other that they were on their way. Yu Baobao went to an ancient place to close, while ye Chong went to the most dangerous area in the chaotic world at this time.


    This area is known as the front battlefield of the three camps. That place represents the agitation of the chaotic world. It is absolutely suitable for him to sharpen himself and his perception in life and death.


    At present, the elites of the whole chaotic world and the younger generation of disciples gather in that place and compete for hegemony in that vast battlefield.


    Growing up between such blood and fire, and then feeling in the war of life and death, is definitely the most dangerous and fastest way to grow up. After all, there can be no real peerless strong people in the greenhouse. Only by sharpening in blood and fire can we sharpen some real strong people. If we die in such a battlefield, it can only show that he was strong Man is nothing more than that. He has no qualification and capital to rise at all.


    This is the most turbulent place in the chaotic world after 30 years of accumulation. At present, in other regions of the chaotic world, the three camps have an agreement that they will not fight each other. However, in this forward position, the three camps continue to kill and seek more interests for their side.


    In that place, there are not only blood killings, but also other breakthroughs. Once you have made great contributions to the neutrality of the battlefield, all kinds of treasures will be given down, and even figures at the dominant level will personally give fortune, which can be called priceless.


    "Well, there are some things I don''t know, but if I guess well, there are definitely other values and delicious food besides sharpening itself. Otherwise, it''s impossible for so many strong people to rush away. Moreover, if the war is completely ended, it seems that the chaos world will have an end. Magic gate, Taoism gate and Buddhism are in this game , who can win the biggest victory? "Ye Zhong said to himself.


    Now, these three camps are really standing in a confrontation. In addition to the three strong people who have come out of ancient history, each camp also has other strong people. What they have to do is the same. They want to calm the other two sides and unify the chaotic world.


    As for the devil, the Taoist and the Buddhist, how strong are they? No one in the world knows, and it''s hard for anyone to find out.


    However, it is enough to show that they are peerless and powerful if they all support one of them in person.


    It''s not just the top ten in the world. It''s said that even the top ten Jedi and the top ten restricted areas have been thrown out of the mountain. They want to win enough benefits in this game.


    The three legendary ultimate antiques, mountain and river seal, soul burning lamp and Emperor sword, all manifest respectively, and then fall into the hands of one overlord. Once one of them really unifies the chaotic world, most of the three ultimate antiques will converge and eventually return to perfection. On that day, there is likely to be a unique It is also the ultimate creature of the most powerful and holy.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows who can get to this step and who can really touch the ultimate.


    But for this goal, at the moment, the three sides are fighting inextricably and fiercely in the front battlefield.


    "Do the three people want to compete for the final fruit?" Ye Chong sneered after hearing this. The so-called ultimate two words represent too many. Even masters and nameless creatures should be very afraid, but now they have been taken out and said. No matter how you look at it, it seems that there is a feeling of great conspiracy in it.


    Unfortunately, his strength is really not enough, there is no way to guess the mentality of these players.


    But he knew it would never be easy.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m also the protagonist of heaven and earth. Can I be swallowed by you when I enter your battlefield?"


    "I''m coming!"


    On that day, ye Chong used the transmitting talisman array to cross the infinite state capitals and finally came to the forefront of the tripartite camp, Zhongzhou!


    Zhongzhou! Since ancient times, it has been known as the most central area of the chaotic world. It was born in this place, but it has immortal inheritance and eternal great religion. It has been very prosperous since ancient times.


    But it''s no use saying that now, because this place has become a huge battlefield.


    Soon, ye Zhong saw a pool of tents. Those places were dense and could not see the end at a glance.


    In some areas, the Qi and blood in the tent soared into the sky, which was too terrible to deter one party.


    "That''s the area where the masters are located. It''s really strange in this life. When the original disaster comes, no master can come out. Now, the tripartite war, so many masters come out! If our ordinary strong people are close, I''m afraid they can''t even bear the breath. After all, the strong people in this place are respected. Little brother, I think you''re not old enough. If you don''t have enough strength, you''re still young It''s better to go home and hone for a few years. This place is not for fun. Moving is life and death. "


    At the moment, someone spoke behind Ye Chong. Obviously, like Ye Chong, he came to take refuge in one side of the battlefield, but he should know a lot of things, so he spoke like this.


    It can be seen that in addition to leaf weight, many people have appeared and rushed one after another.


    This area belongs to the magic gate camp, because among the existence of the three ancient histories, ye Chong feels the best is the one of the magic gate. Therefore, since he has to temporarily choose one side to join, he chose the camp of the magic gate, which will at least make his heart better.


    This place is too special. You can take refuge in one side. As long as you don''t rebel and enter the camp of the other side, you want to leave and don''t want to fight. It''s OK and no one will care about you.

 Chapter 3318

    "Well, a guy from the Sirius clan is too powerful. He found something inexplicable. He changed the battle situation on the front battlefield and made great contributions. Together with another person in his team, he received a great gift of fortune. It is said to be the strongest immortal light. The person who gets it is expected to dominate!"


    In the distance, someone exclaimed. When the sound came out, it caused a sensation in this area.


    Ye Zhong was surprised. No wonder so many people are willing to work. Confident people choose to sharpen themselves by this, and those who have no invincible confidence can also be rewarded with a bumper harvest. Maybe they can embark on the strongest road by this.


    The so-called strongest Fairy Light refers to the fairy light like nine color Fairy Light. Once obtained, it can make a person make great progress. Such a thing is very extraordinary.


    Ye Chong has come to this step by relying on the nine color immortal light. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible.


    "Hahaha, I''ve survived this time. I''ve got a scripture of quasi master level. Brothers, I''m going back. I''m going to practice in seclusion. I won''t appear in the battlefield until I become a generation of quasi master. Goodbye!" some people are very arrogant. They laugh like this. They really need to practice in seclusion to get such great benefits. If they don''t practice in seclusion, God knows if there is a chance to rise. Of course, such people are either casual practitioners or come from small schools. Those people of big families and big religions don''t see this kind of thing at all, okay?


    As the man disappeared, a veteran glanced and said, "I just got the scriptures of the quasi dominant level, so I left. If I changed, I wouldn''t go if I didn''t get the scriptures of the dominant level!"


    "Don''t be naive. It''s easy to be a master of scriptures. It''s rare to be a master of scriptures. I don''t know how much chance and fortune it takes to get scriptures at that level. If you can''t be a quasi master, you want to make great contributions and get the master scriptures? You''d better dream! It''s the best choice to be stable like him and get enough benefits. Retreat bravely and look at the future!"


    "Of course, this person may directly sell this quasi dominant Scripture, and then get enough benefits to spend a lot of time. Maybe he will have to come back after a period of time!"


    Obviously, many people have seen similar scenes in this camp. Many people choose to spend their time and drink. They can only say that their living conditions are very indulgent.


    However, ye Chong also knows that this is mostly to eliminate the threat of fear of life and death, and all the purpose is to relax appropriately.


    At the same time, ye Chong was also a little worried and said, "if a master appeared and slapped us to death, wouldn''t it be too unjust!"


    "What do you think? Our three camps check and balance each other and have made an agreement with each other for a long time. It''s impossible for people at the dominant level to do that!"


    In fact, even on weekdays, the masters of the chaotic world will not take action at will. Even in the original disaster, they have not taken action, not to mention other times?


    Ye Zhong sniffed the speech and turned his mouth slightly. He also believed that these masters would not make a move at will. It was enough to explain the problem that they didn''t make a move in such a big event as the original disaster.


    "It''s said that this time a real immortal made great contributions and directly got an ancient pill, which can help him enter the realm of fairy king!"


    "When can I make such a contribution!?"


    "It''s said that the guy didn''t swallow the pill, but took the pill to the beauty and went to pursue a Nvzhen fairy. He wanted to be happy with each other!"


    "Animals!"


    Ye Zhong listened to bursts of silence on one side. After a long time, he said, "this is a battlefield, okay? No one cares? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules when chasing women in this place?"


    "Rules? Do you think we are an army of mortals here? What other rules can be said? If you have the ability, there is no problem to pursue the saint of the demon gate, as long as you can catch up!" someone looked at Ye Zhong contemptuously.


    In fact, the saint of the magic gate is very charming. She is a generation of celestial figures. In the magic gate camp, I don''t know how many people fell under her pomegranate skirt, but so far no one has succeeded and no one can kiss Fangze.


    "Who''s that? The fairy, stop for a moment. I have something to discuss with you!" Ye Zhong saw a beautiful figure flying through the air, just like the nine day Xuannv approaching the dust, with a very elegant posture.


    At the same time, he felt a familiar smell, which seemed to be an old friend, but it didn''t seem to be the taste of this samsara.


    Ye Chongyi didn''t know who it was and wanted to talk to her.


    "I said, brother, you haven''t done meritorious service yet. You just want to pursue women? What do you want?" someone hit him and looked strange.


    "Why can''t you think about it? Maybe it''s someone I know." Ye Chong whispered.


    He really wanted to have a closer look, but he finally held back. If he was too special, he might be shot dead, especially such a amazing woman.


    "Brother, what did you say just now?" the veteran nearby said.


    "Nothing. I just want to know who that woman is and what''s her name?" Ye Chong said.


    "The man''s origin is so mysterious that no one knows who he is," the veteran sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said: "I think you are also a generation of real immortals. Although your strength is OK, you can''t catch up. After all, some fairy kings are stunned when they see her face. It can be said that they are not fascinated. It can be said that you are a national beauty. If the list of the top ten beauties is changed, it is estimated that they will directly kill the top few."


    Ye Zhong frowns. He always feels that this woman is somewhat familiar, but he doesn''t know why. He subconsciously feels that he shouldn''t be close to avoid accidents.


    Because he thinks that this woman is likely to be his old friend. Although he doesn''t know exactly which one, he can''t recognize her at will now. After all, the other party may not remember himself, and now the identity of shallow water domination is really inappropriate to be exposed.


    "Brother, don''t think too much. Wake up. After you have achievements, you can pursue any woman. Don''t think too much now if you don''t have any achievements." someone shook his hand in front of Ye Chong and said.


    Ye Chong smiled and said nothing more.


    Then, a veteran came out and began to lead the way. He took Ye Chong to register with him in the simplest and rough way, so that he officially became a small soldier under the magic gate camp.


    This place can be said to be even camped into a piece. There are countless tents. There are too many people here.


    A veteran with Ye Zhong briefly introduced the situation.


    For example, this area is the master''s retreat, that area is the quasi master''s cultivation, and you can''t enter it rashly. There is another area where the fairy king is located, and that place can''t be approached at will.


    In addition, even the places where real immortals live are divided into three, six, nine and so on. For example, this new person has just arrived and has no achievements. Naturally, he has to be in the lowest camp.


    The veteran is quite polite and warm-hearted, which can be said to be earnest and sincere.


    Ye Chong was not a sensible person. He felt a fairy King talisman and stuffed it in the past. It was valuable and immediately made the smile on the veteran''s face more beautiful.


    "In other words, once on the battlefield, are we veterans all cannon fodder?" Ye Zhong frowned and said. He came to sharpen himself, not to die.


    But there are so many fairy kings and quasi masters in the field. There are countless tents one by one. God knows how many experts there are?


    Once on the battlefield, if the strong at this level touch each other, what else should they fight? There is no need to fight at all, okay? When recruits appear in front of these people, they will kill themselves. If they are slapped by others, it is estimated that they can kill more than half of them.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a situation. If there are really high-level people to kill small soldiers and top people need to kill them regardless of their identity, what frontier battlefield is needed? Just let the three statues come out of ancient history. After all, the real master is not enough in front of them." the veteran explained with a smile.


    Because if we really get to that step, the so-called army confrontation is meaningless at all. It''s just that the three strong men who came out of ancient history touch each other.


    However, none of the three strong men did it themselves.


    "There is a quasi master leak. The three can be called each other''s fear. If they are against each other, no one is sure that they can crush each other, so they all choose to be quiet and closed, and will not end in person. The balance in a short time will not be broken!"


    It is said that after the three powerful people who came out of ancient history discussed with each other, in order to protect the power of the chaotic world, maintain the basic balance of the chaotic world, and avoid the low-level warriors from being accidentally strangled by others, a rule was set, that is, in this battlefield, they can only fight with the realm, and it is strictly prohibited for people with high realm to crush people with low realm ¡£


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised that he could still do so. He felt that he was not cruel enough to fight in the world. Does he still need to be so tied up?


    "Hey, don''t you understand? The people above are in the next big chess game. It is rumored that if all the people below are put together, it will be a disaster for the three strong people who have come out of ancient history. Most of them can''t bear such cause and effect."


    The old soldier said mysteriously. He heard it, but it was mostly true.


    "What big chess game, unless someone can get rid of it, it''s of no use at all. What chess game is just a joke." Ye Chong said faintly.

 Chapter 3319

    However, although Ye Zhong said so, in fact, he was the master of his previous life and personally experienced the original disaster, so he also guessed about the ideas of the three strong men who came out of ancient history. Has it become the ultimate? After touching the ultimate, no matter which one of them finally embarks on that step, they will eventually choose to fight against the boundary of origin and completely quell the source that puzzles the world forever?


    This possibility is very high, because if not, why cherish the lives of these mole ants below? There must be a bigger layout, otherwise, how can these mole ants look at them as they are?


    At the same time, ye Zhong feels that even he can get a lot of information and infer this thing through such channels. Then among the top of the three camps, some things must be tacit secrets, but he is a newcomer now, and his realm is not enough, and he must not know much.


    He estimated that he really had to take it easy. After all, the water in the front battlefield of the three parties was estimated to be really deep. If he was not careful, he would probably even get in.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to live? Where is this place?" the veteran, after all, took the advantage of Ye Chong, and now whispered.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. You see, even you know the news. How many people in this place don''t know? These are all tacit secrets and won''t affect the morale of the army. If you talk about it, the leaders won''t pay attention to it." ye chongpo said confidently.


    The veteran''s face turned black when he heard the speech. This guy is obviously not an ordinary thing. He is absolutely unwilling to be ordinary. He has just come to the battlefield and is just a recruit. He wants to understand the plans of the upper class and do other things. Can''t he? This guy''s idea is too amazing. The veteran doesn''t want to touch it. God knows how much he can toss in the end? If one is not careful, he, a veteran, is likely to take himself in.


    So, at the moment, he just wants to leave, and he''s a little regretful. Why do he have to say so much to this guy? As a result, ye Chong took him with great enthusiasm. He asked East and West, as if he was curious about every place.


    However, in fact, how many people dare to come to this battlefield are counsellors? Now that they have come, most of them are assassins who absolutely dare to fight. If not for their ambition to swallow the sky, is it easy for them to kill their peers, rise between life and death and sharpen themselves here?


    "Little brother, I think you are less than 500 years old, but you have become a real immortal. Needless to say, you are not only amazing, talented, but also great in background. Don''t pit me." the boss sighed.


    In fact, he has underestimated Ye''s weight by saying so. If he knows that it took him only 30 years to reach this achievement, and his real age in the chaos world is less than 50 years, he will probably be shocked to the point where it is difficult to attach.


    You know, even in a place like the chaos world, it is possible for five hundred years to become an immortal. It is impossible for the forces of the top ten to appear. It is absolutely a smoke from the ancestors to appear in other orthodoxy and families. Therefore, at the moment, the veteran subconsciously moves Ye Chong in this direction.


    If he knew that ye Chong is now a casual repair, he would be more shocked and unbelievable.


    At this moment, ye Chong has basically changed his appearance. His body looks a little thin, but he is very tall. His eyes are very sharp and his face is firm. He can see that he is sharp and exposed. At first glance, he is not easy to provoke.


    After all, since he has come to the battlefield, what he has to do is fight. There will be no other. Only by quenching himself in blood and fire can he really rise. Therefore, ye Zhong also deliberately makes his temperament more domineering. At first glance, he is an outstanding generation.


    "Although I don''t know which religion you come from, I think your family is not short of all kinds of cultivation resources. If so, it will be your best choice to fight with people in life and death and understand the Tao in life and death in this battlefield. However, since you are on the battlefield, you must be careful!" the veteran said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. He naturally knew his own affairs, but he also heard from the words of the veteran. There are definitely people like him in the battlefield. There is no shortage of cultivation resources. When he came here, he wanted to use his opponent to sharpen himself.


    Because this place is a battlefield, it can reasonably kill opponents, and it is a kind of fighting and honing between life and death. The most important thing is that there will be no high-level people to intervene and can fight freely.


    "It''s really exciting. The top ten people and the top eight shangzu people should not be met by me. If you waste people are met by me, I promise to beat you all over your head." Ye Zhong murmured.


    The veteran''s body was stiff, and then he didn''t dare to say anything. Who is this? He was going to knock the people of the top ten and the top eight families all over his head. He was not polite at all. He could only act as if he didn''t hear anything and quickly sent Ye Chong to a camp.


    This camp is for recruits living in Zhenxian level. Their strength varies from high to low, but the only thing is that everyone has not been to the battlefield and has made no contribution, so they can''t leave here and camp in a higher level camp.


    "Come on, you guys will be my people from now on. Come on, come with me, go pack the tent and drink with me!" not far away, a fat Taoist wearing a Taoist robe but holding a wine pot in his hand was swearing.


    The tent he lives in looks very tall. The inner part is self-contained. The master must be very comfortable. Moreover, judging from his abusive appearance, it''s needless to ask that in this area, he is a bully. Others have to bow their heads when they see him. They all follow his orders to help.


    "Eh? This place is so interesting? Can you bully newcomers?" Ye Chong said with a curious face.


    The veteran shook his head and said, "even if we are in the same camp, our strength is respected. Among the martial artists in the same realm, who has a big fist is the truth. Such things are very common. Is there anything special?"


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "it''s such a truth, but what''s it like to show off in front of his own people? Well, he looked over and his eyes were cold. He shouldn''t have cultivated into a famous hall such as Tiantong ear, so now you know what we''re talking about?"


    The old soldier''s face turned darker at once, as if he had fallen into a coal mine, because after he looked carefully, he found that those controlled were not from the Sphinx or the crane, but they were all famous strong families, but they were dominated by the fat Taoist priest, and he stepped on the origin of the fat Taoist priest in an instant.


    "How did this guy cultivate? Besides, we are in the camp of the demon sect. How can there be a Taoist? Isn''t the Taoist sect a big camp? Is it difficult..." when talking about this, ye Chong was a little stunned and thought about the origin of the other party in an instant.


    There is a vein in the Taoist school, which has been cultivated since ancient times. This method is close to demons and is not allowed by the Taoist school. Finally, this vein was invested under the command of the demon school, and his identity is quite extraordinary. Therefore, this fat Taoist is definitely from the so-called Taoist demon family, which is very powerful and terrible. This family, frankly speaking, is led by the human race, but because of the cultivation of such strange words, it is very powerful and terrible. Even in the camp of the demon gate, it is also famous and feared by countless people.


    "You, come here!" the fat Taoist narrowed his eyes and took a sip of wine, so he instructed Ye Chong to speak and asked him to roll over immediately.


    "What''s your opinion?" Ye Chong looked calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid of each other''s identity, but very calm.


    "Teach me? There''s a fart. From today on, you''ll be responsible for burning bath water for me." the fat Taoist said faintly, "I''m going to take a bath now. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t do it, you''ll die."


    Ye Chong looks indifferent. He came here to sharpen himself, not to be angry, and will his former master be threatened by a younger generation?


    "Why?" Ye Zhong stared at him.


    "With my slap, you can be thrown to death." the fat Taoist stepped forward step by step. He had come to the front of Ye Chong while talking, and then stretched out his right hand and patted him gently on his face. The expression on his face was as proud as it was.


    "Pa", ye Chong is not afraid of him at all. If the other party kicks his nose and faces like this, how can he be polite? At the moment, he slapped out and threw it in the face of the fat Taoist.


    "Pa -"


    How happy and loud is this sound? Everyone present was stunned, including the fat Taoist. He also had an expression that couldn''t react, because just now he didn''t expect the other party to dare to shoot himself, so he was so easy to get it by the other party. A big mouth made him look like Venus.


    "Pop pop --"


    Next, everyone saw that the young man who looked rebellious directly swung his palm, which was a bow from left to right, and the bus palms were thrown down one by one. The action was loud and loud.


    At this moment, the veteran only felt dark in front of him. What did he provoke? At this moment, he ran away. He just felt that this guy could toss too much. It was only the first day. Even the people of the demon clan dared to fight? Stay away.

 Chapter 3320

    At the moment, the fat Taoist priest''s body is filled with great road runes. There are two red pilian in his eyes. His fat flesh is trembling, and his clothes and robes are hunting. At this moment, he is even more angry. He is slapped by others. People really don''t know what to say.


    Although he was careless and didn''t exert himself, he still lost their face. Because they are the legendary Taoist demons with noble blood and strength against the sky.


    Especially what''s this guy doing across the street? It''s bold. At the moment, the big handprint like a dandelion fan was thrown over. This violent temper is even more frightening than him.


    And it''s really overbearing. It doesn''t care about anything. The big mouth just threw it over and didn''t give people face at all, okay? Even a bully like him and an arrogant person like him didn''t do it like this. At most, they just slapped people in the face. It''s too embarrassing to throw a big mouth.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of black and white light, which is also thrown out with one hand. He wants to slap Ye Chong''s face and find face for him, so as to teach this man a good lesson.


    How to eat the loss, how to take back his face, which can show his fierce hegemony.


    However, ye Chong would not despise his opponent as he did, but when he saw the other party''s palm swing, he was full of strength, so he slapped it out.


    "Pa -"


    Just for a moment, everyone saw that the big palm was thrown out and collided with the big palm of the fat Taoist. Suddenly, they saw the violent energy spreading out, and the light of gold and black and white collided with each other, which was the splash of Mars.


    "Well, it''s really strong. Can it touch my flesh?" Ye Chong whispered.


    Because it''s really shocking. Who is he? How terrible is the flesh? What amazing energy has been used at the moment? Although he did not urge the ultimate method, if he slapped down, another creature would have been patted by him long ago.


    However, at the moment, xuanyuande, a dead fat man from the Taoist demon family, looks like fat meat rolling, but his body is so strong and outrageous? Can you beat his paw with his paw?


    Of course, xuanyuande was absolutely uncomfortable at the moment. His palms were shaking and his fingers were painful, and then there was blood between his fingers and palms.


    "Oh, it can block my big mouth. Take it again!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    At the moment, he jumped up, and his body shape came directly into the air. At the moment, he was not polite at all, but directly urged the ultimate method, so he slapped down towards the bottom.


    Xuanyuande only felt that he was oppressed in his heart. Usually, other people were respectful to him. He was as arrogant as he wanted. Unexpectedly, someone was more arrogant than him today?


    "Open it for me!" Xuanyuan de roared fiercely. His eyes were burning like the flames of the crater. He was angry and burst into golden light. All the runes were diffuse and burned the void like a mad devil!


    At this moment, he swung his palm again. In the final analysis, he still despised Ye Chong. He didn''t think that a savage who didn''t know where to come out could be on an equal footing with him. Even if it was a Tianzong character, even if it was difficult to deal with, he could win.


    This is mainly a matter of face. He was slapped by several buses. It can be said that he lost face to the extreme. He must take it back by the same means. Otherwise, how much face he would lose if the matter came out.


    "I''ll fight!" Ye Chongli drank. One hand became extremely huge, like the rotation of covering the sky. He patted it like this. He ignored who you are? No matter whether you are a demon clan or a demon clan, since you have come to this place, he is not here to be angry. No matter who you face, he takes photos first!


    "Dang Dang -"


    For a time, the golden light splashed in the front. When ye Chong''s palm fell, it represented that his physical strength was fully urged. Every time he fell, xuanyuande jumped up and down, and his whole body was full of golden light. If his physical body was not very amazing, I wouldn''t know how many times he had been shot dead at the moment.


    In the past, he used to crush people with his physical strength, but I didn''t expect that he was crushed by people with his physical strength. I really don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, xuanyuande is really hard to say. Today, he really met a cruel man. His strength is too strong. He wanted to save face and chose close combat without being careful. As a result, there was such a situation that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    For a time, this place soared continuously, like striking iron, and Mars splashed continuously. Nearby, everyone is tongue tied. They are all petrified here. It''s silly to see.


    You know, it can be the race of the devil clan who betrayed from one of the top ten daomen and joined the devil clan. The daomen hate them, but they can''t do anything about them at all. Although this family can be called a small number of people, there are few people, but once the characters of this family are born, it is absolutely difficult to meet an enemy, invincible and direct horizontal push within the same level.


    Otherwise, do you really think they are all good tempered? Let them help with the tent and they obey? Let him drink with them? Try another person? Shoot the dead ball directly!


    This shows how arrogant, domineering and arrogant Xuanyuan De of the Taoist demon family is.


    Now, another bully and a living ancestor came. His palm fell like a cover to the sky. His big mouth kept sweeping down and falling with one blow. Xuanyuan wanted to cry without tears. I can only say that this scene was really amazing.


    Many people looked dizzy and didn''t know what to say for a while. You know, many of them were used to bullying, but they were very honest when they saw xuanyuande, a fat boy, but someone came to play today? And even xuanyuande''s face is not given. It can be said that there will probably be another overlord in this real immortal camp.


    "Among the real immortals, there are demons again, and judging by their age, they are definitely not more than 500 years old. They are really abnormal!" someone whispered.


    In the view of these people, in this camp, there are several mixed devil levels in the true immortal realm. They are all overlords and overlords on weekdays. No one dares to provoke them. Now, there are competitors of the same level directly. This is to challenge their status and challenge them!


    At this time, xuanyuande was dazzled by the big palm covering the sky. He didn''t know how to react, and then he was angry.


    He can see that the chaos is that he insists on slapping him to save face, so the other party will eat him right, that is, he will touch his flesh. In addition, the other party''s flesh is really extraordinary. In the case of close proximity, he has occupied an advantage. It''s really not easy for him to turn over.


    "Where did you come from, you want to die! I won''t kill you!" xuanyuande shouted angrily. His eyes were black and white, and his flesh waves rolled all over. At the moment, he was really angry. If he continued to fight like this, he was really likely to be beaten, spit blood and be dried on the ground.


    Even if his eyes are really higher than the top and he has always been very conceited, it does not mean that he has an obsession in his heart. He must win and let people be swept away by the mouth of the people''s Congress.


    Xuanyuande quickly retreated towards the rear. His action was too fast, such as light and electricity. He was no longer as hard as a silly child, but directly used magical powers and secrets.


    For a moment, he became extremely dexterous and urged all kinds of strange methods to attack Ye Chong.


    "Fat boy, I was just saying that when I met the top ten people who wanted to beat him all over, you sent him to the door. I don''t believe you if I don''t beat you all over today!" Ye Chong said.


    Xuanyuan de trembled with anger. He just wanted to be tough and save face, but he didn''t expect to suffer a dull loss. At the moment, he didn''t use other means. As a result, this guy took such a big advantage. Is he still so perverse now? This is simply deceiving people too much!


    "Dang Dang -"


    The ground is shaking and the light is shining in this place. Ye Chong is still unarmed. What if he is urged by the other party? How could he give up his physical advantages? Naturally, he chose to kill at close range as soon as possible. The sound of collision between the two people was endless and the killing was extremely fierce.


    Soon, the two killed from one place to another, then rushed to the low mountain, then into the river, and finally fell into the cave. It can be said that the killing was extremely tragic and fierce.


    This camp has all kinds of terrain, and some places even have beautiful scenery, but there are traces of two people everywhere. It''s silly to see many people around.


    "Bang -"


    Soon, on the top of a mountain, they had smashed and collapsed the top of the mountain.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, they directly broke through the mountain, the whole person entered the depths of the mountain, and then continued to fight fiercely. As for the process, no outsiders can see it.


    "Do you want to find someone to see and persuade you to fight? If you continue to fight like this, don''t really kill people!"


    "What about the other little overlords and ancestors? Why don''t they appear now?"


    "If you don''t hurry to tell the news, there will be a lot of excitement next!"


    In this area, many people have flashing eyes and hot eyes. They are not good things. They are watching the play and waiting for the results.

 Chapter 3321

    At the deepest point of the earth, no one dares to come in and watch the war.


    At this moment, ye Chong and Xuanyuan de are close to each other, and they are entangled again. The flesh is fighting like this.


    This time, xuanyuande was really shocked, because the more he fought close, the more he found that this guy''s physique was inevitably too tough, right? But the former didn''t have the slightest timidity. Every blow shocked his teeth, and he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and grinning.


    He knows his own affairs. When he came to this battlefield, he baptized his flesh and spirit in a secret land of their demon family, making his flesh as strong as divine gold and his spirit as a secret treasure, which can make his flesh and spirit invincible and absolutely invincible in the same territory.


    Originally, xuanyuande estimated that among people in the same realm, no one should be able to suppress himself, whether it''s close combat or magic and secret arts. But how did he meet such a monster before long? There''s no fighting!


    In fact, ye Chong is also very speechless. His body was quenched with the light of nine colored immortals, and he practiced the ultimate method. He had already cast the golden body, which can be called invincible. However, he didn''t expect to meet a cruel man just when he came to the frontier battlefield. He was so difficult. He originally wanted to suppress the other party with the attitude of thunder and fire, Then they all lost their reputation. Unexpectedly, such an idea failed.


    If xuanyuande knew his idea, he would probably vomit blood with anger. No one dared to provoke him. Even if he met his opponent, he beat him all over his head. Which time is the same as now?


    "In the same realm, my body should be invincible in the world, but as a result, this guy who didn''t know where to come out was too hateful. Like the stones in the pit, he smelled and hard and couldn''t bite at all. It''s over. He might capsize in the gutter today!" xuanyuande was very speechless. He rolled his eyes while playing, and didn''t know how to react.


    The two men fought like this. Each blow was very fierce. In the end, it was even more fist to meat. The blood on his body was shot out, and his whole body was decorated.


    "All right! Stop! Don''t fight! You stop!" finally, xuanyuande couldn''t help but cry like this.


    Because he felt that he was too oppressed. He was not only riding on his back, but also beaten all over his head. This son of a bitch can really fight better than him. That fist is like a hammer. He doesn''t hit other places at all and specializes in hitting the face.


    How can ye Zhong stop at this time? The dead fat man is definitely not easy to fight. It''s too difficult. He finally rubbed him on the ground and hit him with bags all over his head. How can he let go under such circumstances? If you let go, it would be too cheap for him, wouldn''t it?


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong hit xuanyuande with another punch. He had horns on his head. One bag superimposed on another. He looked really handsome. In addition, his eyes were dark and his nose was bleeding. His whole hair was scattered. He couldn''t stand it at all. At the moment, he roared, "you savage, you bastard, why are you so grumpy? So hard? Are you reasonable?"


    If someone hears that xuanyuande, who can be called the little ancestor and bully in the three-party battlefield, actually wants to reason with others, he has to pull out his ears and think he has heard wrong.


    You know, people like him have always been unreasonable. They only believe that big fists are the last word.


    But now that he has been beaten all over his head, he really has to accept it and recognize it if he doesn''t accept it.


    "Young master, I''m a very reasonable person. You''re going to dump me for no reason. I don''t smoke so that you can''t take care of yourself. I don''t even have a surname Ye!" Ye Chong said, shaking his fist and smashing it down. Another bag appeared, smashing xuanyuande''s tears out and tears in his eyes.


    Xuanyuande became angry with shame. At the moment, he seized the opportunity to punch Ye Chong''s eyes, and then wanted to press him on the ground in turn.


    When they reached this step, they were all glowing and pushed their energy to the extreme. At this moment, all the magical powers and secrets were revealed, and the results offset each other, just like two barbarians fighting.


    Finally, xuanyuande really can''t stand it. If he goes on like this, even if he goes all out and is desperate, he really can''t crack down on the other party. At most, both of them are hurt. In that case, his face is a little too ugly, isn''t it?


    "Stop beating! Please stop beating. My face is swollen into a pig''s head. You''re no better. How can we meet people when we go out later?" he called.


    "No, you annoy me first. You always want to throw me a big mouth. I''m going to suppress you today. See who dares to annoy me in the future!" Ye Chong said. At the same time, his men are not soft at all.


    Xuanyuan Dezhi felt pain in his skull and said, "where are you angry? Now you''re beating me constantly, okay? I''ve got bags on my head now. If I fight again, I''ll be black and blue and see no one for a few days. Stop and have something to say!"


    "You say stop and I''ll stop? You have a lot of face?" Ye Chong punched again at the moment, because his face is swollen and speechless at the moment. When did he suffer such a big loss when his body touched?


    Of course, in general, xuanyuande has more gains and losses. Even if he is in the same realm, he can''t compare with ye in combat experience. Therefore, he is often turned back and beaten badly at critical moments.


    "I said, you stop now. I''m known as the most handsome immortal in the demon sect. If you continue to fight like this, how can I see my brothers?"


    "None of my business? I knew whoever provoked me would die!"


    Xuanyuan de trembled with anger, because he was hit twice in the face at this time, and his nose blood came out, but he didn''t dare to fight back, but kept waving his hand and said, "stop! Stop! How about I give you a great fortune at most?"


    "Are you an elite monster in the battlefield? Can you still lose your equipment? Lose benefits?" in an instant, ye Chong stopped, and looked puzzled and couldn''t understand it.


    Xuanyuan de was gnashing his teeth and trembling with anger. He could only say that the guy in front of him was too damn.


    He was about to vomit blood after a fist fight. As a result, he stopped for a little benefit. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Really!" xuanyuande gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Zhong said, "well, swear with your heart. If you deceive me, your heart will be broken and you will never be a master!"


    "OK, you''re tough enough!" Xuanyuan De''s teeth itched with hate. He originally wanted to pit ye again, but suddenly remembered that in the next things, one more strong help is a good thing, because some helpers can''t be asked for!


    Finally, the two reached an agreement. After xuanyuande gritted his teeth and vowed, they all stopped each other and came to the ground together.


    The people who are going to see the play outside feel dazzled, because just now these two are still fighting and killing. What''s the result? Now it appears so soon?


    And they talked and laughed like brothers for many years, which made people feel speechless.


    Xuanyuande hasn''t said what the great fortune is, but he hinted that they are both the peak real immortals and quasi fairy kings, but the next fortune, even the fairy kings are classics, because they may be able to ascend to heaven and become the masters of a generation. As for them, if they can get it, they may not be able to ascend to the sky step by step, but they can enter the realm of fairy king in the most secure way without sequelae. If they can get enough luck, it goes without saying that it is not impossible to directly dominate one step.


    It is said that this great fortune has attracted the hearts of the top ten legitimate disciples and the descendants of the Jedi in the forbidden area, and they all rushed here.


    "What is the nature? It''s so amazing?" Ye Chong said.


    "You should know that this place is called Zhongzhou? But you know why this place is called Zhongzhou? Let me remind you, that is, why so many divine dynasties and orthodoxy have established ancestral lands here?"


    Ye Zhong thought, in his eyes, there should be no special place in Zhongzhou? In other words, he doesn''t know enough about the chaotic world, so he doesn''t speak at the moment.


    Xuanyuande took a deep look at him and said: "the divine Dynasty, Taoism, etc. These are the forces that once became the top ten or even the top ten in the world, but they have disappeared in history. However, can they simply locate the ancestral place and the place where the gods are located? There is something here called the dragon vein, but this is not an ordinary dragon vein..."


    At this point, he won''t say any more, because the content he continues to say is top secret. At present, this guy hasn''t joined the partnership, and he can''t tell him too much.


    "By the way, we''ve been fighting for a long time. What''s your name? I don''t know yet."


    "Ye Qingcheng." Ye Chong said faintly. The name was very fussy. He thought for a long time when registering recruits. It was no worse than the demon emperor.


    "The name is really hard to say." xuanyuande was speechless for a while. He thought his name was domineering enough. As a result, a more war crazy came. Whether it was his real name or an alias, since the name appeared, it seemed to explain a lot of problems. At least the boy in front of him was extremely confident and crazy.


    Ye Chong feels speechless when he hears it. He doesn''t offend this guy, does he? This guy said his name was endless. Are you going to fight again?

 Chapter 3322

    Seeing ye Chongyi''s speechless expression, xuanyuande really had no consciousness at all and said, "you also said what ye Qingcheng you are, why don''t you say your name is Ye Wudi!? isn''t that more arrogant!"


    Ye chongmian said, "Ye Wudi is a good name. You might as well call me that in the future."


    "You''re really shameless, but forget it. We''ve exposed our affairs. Let''s find a place to discuss how to cooperate next." xuanyuande said with a grin.


    In fact, he was quite upset. He was beaten by this guy who didn''t know where to come out, and his scalp was bleeding. Now there was still blood in his throat.


    There is a reason why he made such a quick compromise, because the nature he mentioned before is too big and needs to find partners. At present, several of them are still uncertain.


    "Go, go to my tent, let''s discuss it secretly!" xuanyuande said.


    While talking, he quickly operated his secret skills to recover his injury, which was not seen by others, but he still felt pain in the corners of his eyes when talking.


    Many people nearby stopped and looked at them in surprise. The two men were beaten to death not long ago. How can they be as good as their brothers now?


    People are surprised. They are also a mixed devil and a big devil. This is definitely a cruel man.


    Xuanyuandella is holding Ye Zhong. Although he dislikes his name, he tries his best to win over. It is obvious that he has a request from others.


    Ye Chong looked disgusted and said, "let me go. What''s it like to hold me? Do you think your heavenly daughter is still a saint? I''m not interested in men!"


    After hearing this sentence, xuanyuande really twitched in the corners of his eyes. At the moment, he really wanted to be angry and slapped him to death. In terms of his rebellious character, it was rare to show a courteous attitude, but he was despised.


    "You know, I always have a big fist, which is the last word. I won''t reason with people, but I''ve endured you for a long time today!"


    He was really angry, but now he lowered his voice and wanted to turn his face. Finally, he forbeared.


    Ye Chong was in doubt and became more and more sure that xuanyuande''s plan should really be his own. It seems that he really needs to join.


    "Go ahead? What''s going on?" he asked directly.


    "There was a great fortune above. In the initial plan, only the quasi master or the fairy king could go. Then someone suggested that the real immortal and the strong could also share it. However, the real immortal and the strong needed to fight for such a fortune by themselves, and this fortune must not be missed." xuanyuande said.


    "Nature on the battlefield?" asked Ye Zhong.


    Xuanyuande pointed to the ground and compared the posture of a dragon, which was a hint.


    "You still need to fight for this thing? You''re a demon clan. You have a high status in the demon sect. You just want to get a little luck. What''s the difficulty? Even if there are opponents, you can slap them to death. What else do you need to do with me?" ye Zhong snorted.


    Xuanyuande shook his head and said, "do you really think that the demon clan can cover the sky with only one hand? As a result of the compromise of the three parties, the fairy king can enter directly for the most basic fairness, but there are too many real immortals, so you must compete for them by yourself."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Chong said.


    "Of course, we should act immediately and sweep away our competitors, so that no one dares to get through with us, and then win the quota." xuanyuande is very conceited and ambitious. He feels that he will get the quota, and not only wants to get a fortune, but also wants to grab more fortune.


    In the end, he was planning to find more overlord level figures among the real immortals, fight together, sweep through the realm of real immortals, and even beat several fairy kings beyond the level, so as to get strong cultivation from the top, and then get more luck.


    Ye Chong was speechless when he heard his words. This guy''s ambition is too big. In terms of his identity and combat power, it should be no difficulty to capture the so-called great fortune, but he actually wants to capture more, even the fortune at the fairy King level. He really wants to ascend to heaven in one step.


    However, if he can really beat the fairy king all over his head and do the following offenses, all parties can only acquiesce to this result, because the rules depend on fighting to seize his own fortune. But if you fight, you should not distinguish between real immortals and fairy kings.


    "Those selected fairy kings are weak. It''s really not difficult for us to commit the following crimes. As long as we beat them all over, they must have no energy to hinder us and are not qualified to get the fortune. If we can monopolize a little fortune alone, the benefits are unimaginable!" xuanyuande said with a coveted face.


    "Are you sure that you, a real fairy, can really turn over the fairy king? The gap between the two sides is really too big!" Ye Zhong asked.


    Ye Chong is very clear that the fairy king who can get good fortune is definitely the best among the fairy kings. Even among the fairy kings, he is invincible in the same realm. Even those who have just entered that realm are extremely frightening. This xuanyuande not only wants to get the good fortune himself, but also wants to seize the good fortune of others. It can only be said that his ambition is really big enough.


    "That''s why I found you! People like you and me can be said to be the little ancestors of the mixed world demon king. Only four or five people like us can turn them over against one or two single fairy kings. Moreover, it''s not a frontal battle. If they are killed halfway, it''s OK to succeed." when xuanyuande said this, The fat on your body is beating.


    "What''s to be proud of the success of the sneak attack?" Ye Zhong frowned and felt disdainful.


    Xuanyuande said, "don''t be too busy to despise me. If you can''t sneak attack, who is willing to sneak attack, but you have to think about the great benefits behind it. It''s just that you can become a fairy king without obstacles. If you''re lucky, you can be the master directly. If you touch the master threshold, you''re only half a step away from becoming a creature who can control the ups and downs of the world. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    While talking, the two men came to the front of xuanyuande''s tent. Of course, they communicated with God all the way, because this kind of news is too important for anyone to think. Xuanyuande not only wants to compete for the great fortune in the battlefield, but also wants to seize the fortune of the fairy King. These news should not be leaked. Once leaked, it will be a disaster.


    The tent is very big. It is the top among the real immortals. It is incomparably spacious and grand. It looks like a palace. There are even pavilions, flower beds, spiritual orchards and so on. It can be called amazing.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the secret room to discuss." xuanyuande said warmly.


    "No, if you go into the so-called secret room and you ambush ten or eight swordsmen for me, what should I do if I cut me as soon as I go in?" Ye Chong flatly refused.


    Xuanyuan de opened his mouth with some shame and annoyance: "am I such a person? You don''t think about it carefully."


    "You are!" Yezhong said seriously.


    Xuanyuande was speechless for a while. In fact, he had to admit that he really had that idea. If ye Chong really entered the secret room with him, he didn''t have to say anything. Naturally, he hammered him first to vent his anger and say something else.


    It''s a pity that ye Qingcheng is too eye-catching and doesn''t give him a chance at all, okay?


    Ye chongleng snorted, looked through him and said, "tell me about the specific situation."


    "Do you know what the complicated origin of this battlefield is?" xuanyuande said seriously.


    "I just arrived today," Ye Chong said.


    "I knew you were a local steamed stuffed bun. In those days, this place was known as the first God capital in the world. There was once an unimaginable divine Dynasty here. Once the decree of the divine Dynasty was issued, it ordered all the heroes in the world, and the world dared not disobey it. That kind of power was really earth shaking!"


    Ye Chong took a cold breath. Has there really been such a divine dynasty?


    "At the beginning, this divine Dynasty was too powerful. It can be said that the world was forced hard. The ultimate strong man was born and led the people to kill here. This place was almost flattened. Almost this place was flattened. Finally, the ground was covered with blood and corpses. Of course, the loss of the coalition forces was too great!" because it was definitely a catastrophe for the chaotic world, All ethnic groups and religions were almost wiped out.


    It can be said that the war was really about the life and death of the chaotic world.


    "But the most regrettable thing is that although the chaos alliance almost died in the war, some strong ethnic groups and big religions stood by and refused to participate." xuanyuande sighed and said.


    Obviously, in those years, the demon clan should not have made a move, otherwise it should have scolded a few words, rather than sighing.


    "But if they don''t do it like that, it''s also right, because the divine Dynasty is too strong. It was originally an incorrect choice to do it at its peak. They should do it when it is weak, because there has never been an eternal divine Dynasty."


    According to xuanyuande, the war was originally very difficult. Although it was smooth at the beginning, in the end, the ancestors of the Chinese dynasty came out and killed the ultimate strong man in the coalition!


    It was a disaster for the coalition that the leader was killed. But before his death, the leader chose to break his reincarnation and set out on the road with the ancestors of the divine Dynasty. The collision of the two ultimate beings directly destroyed the God and became countless fragments.


    At the moment, although xuanyuande''s words are few, when they are put together, it is a very grand scene and an unimaginable battlefield, which is enough to make ye Zhong stunned.


    The ultimate strong ran out of the collision? This is an unimaginable feeling.

 Chapter 3323

    Looking serious, xuanyuande''s eyes became hot and said: "If you think about it, this is the capital of the first divine Dynasty. In addition, how many people of the Allied forces were buried here at that time. It can be said that more than two-thirds of the strong in the chaotic world died in this place at that time. Which of these strong people did not carry the most precious treasure? Even some scriptures have been lost in this life, so how many people must be here in Zhongzhou Good fortune? "


    It can be said that since ancient times, since this place has completely calmed down, people have come to this place to explore and want to get great benefits and great opportunities. As a result, some people have struggled to find the so-called secret land and treasure land, but 99% of them died in it.


    However, there are also individuals who have gained something. They leave this place in a narrow escape, and they get great benefits as a result.


    Now the front battlefield of the three camps is selected here for no reason, because when the three parties compete, they also open this secret territory in the area of blood sacrifice, so as to thoroughly find out all kinds of good fortune in that year.


    Think about it carefully. How many secrets did the so-called God capital of the first God Dynasty hide? These things were smashed in those years, which is enough to show how many benefits here are.


    At the same time, ye Chong also secretly lamented that the water in the chaotic world is so deep? Does any battlefield have such a past?


    This kind of past events and Xinmi, if it were not for xuanyuande''s words, it would be almost impossible for ye Chong to know as he is now.


    "Speaking of it, what is our nature this time?" asked Ye Chong again?


    "In our camp, when we were fighting on the front battlefield, we unexpectedly opened a secret territory, where there was an important place of the first divine Dynasty, where there was the legendary imperial dragon vein!"


    Don''t talk about them. Even the masters are jealous.


    The so-called imperial dragon vein, even in the first divine Dynasty, only the first successor can enter it to practice and absorb the divine energy of the dragon vein, because the imperial dragon vein is the foundation of the survival of the first divine Dynasty.


    If this thing can absorb a little, it is definitely not a problem to take a big step steadily. If it is similar to the fairy king and quasi master, it is possible to kick away the door directly if you are lucky.


    It can be said that this time, it is not the existence of the three statues coming out of ancient history to forcibly suppress and prevent the master from seizing other people''s creation, but to let the Immortal King and real immortal with endless potential first understand the Tao and strive to improve the level of the combat power of the whole chaotic world. This opportunity has long been seized and divided by the master. When is it the younger generation''s turn?


    "Is this thing really so against the sky?" Ye Zhong said.


    "Of course, against the sky, you don''t know that the first successor of the first divine Dynasty was so terrible. Every step out of that era was to suppress an era and beat the other tianarrogants of that era. If this place entered, we would get benefits beyond imagination." xuanyuande opened his mouth cautiously and seriously with a look on his face. Then he reached out and patted Ye Chong on the shoulder and said: "Therefore, we must participate in this time. The first goal is to suppress all the real immortals in our camp and get the quota of participation. The second goal is to suppress a fairy king, seize their quota and strive for greater benefits. It can be said that we can only succeed, not fail! If we miss this time, it is almost impossible to become the master in this life What happened! "


    Ye Zhong changed his countenance and said, "there''s another problem. Everyone competes for such an important thing. It''s nothing for me to help you compete. But what if we succeed and the quota is robbed by others? After all, you have a background like the Taoist demon clan, I don''t have it. It''s absolutely possible to work in vain!"


    Such a thing is absolutely possible, because not all the real immortals can enter. Among the real immortals, only some people with outstanding performance will be selected to enter, but the four words of outstanding performance are too weird. There can be various explanations. Maybe Ye Chong will really be busy in vain.


    "Don''t worry. Although the people of the magic gate act evil, they will do it once they promise you. The people of the magic gate pay more attention to credibility, because if we lose credibility, we will have nothing. I can assure you that it''s hard to say in the other two camps, but in our camp, as long as you succeed and have a real record, you can''t do it Some people dare to treat you like that. No one dares to be so shameless. If it should be yours, it must be yours. "Xuanyuande patted Ye Chong on the shoulder when he spoke. He urgently needed a little ancestor like Ye Chong to join in.


    Then, after thinking about it, he said: "If you still have concerns, I can give you a chance. I have a sister who can be called national beauty and natural fragrance. You know... The people of our demon sect pay attention to this kind of relationship. If you can work hard, you will naturally be able to kiss me. At that time, I may be able to pass on even the Taoist fetal seed magic method to you!"


    Ye Chong''s look changed. He was really frightened and almost flew. Looking at xuanyuande, his face was fat and his nose hair flew out of his nostrils, he actually wanted to introduce his sister to meet him? If it was similar, you shouldn''t scare people to death?


    "Ye Qingcheng, what''s your expression? What''s your posture? Do you know what you''re thinking when you look at your face? My sister is a heaven and a man. I''d like to introduce you to know that it''s your ancestral grave. You still despise it. Do you believe I''ll kill you?" xuanyuande gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Zhong tilted his lips and said, "great things are important. Don''t talk about children''s private affairs at this time. When a man is in the world, the first thing is to rise and don''t stop until he becomes a master. We should put down the so-called fairy king and beat them all over. This is a great thing!"


    Xuanyuande stared at Ye Chong and finally stopped his impulse. This guy was just thinking about something. Although he didn''t know, he could guess what points he had by looking at his expression.


    However, after all, he is very human and calm. He has just played with Ye Chong once. No one can suppress anyone. Continuing to play is just a waste of each other''s time. It''s meaningless at all, okay?


    Later, xuanyuande took Ye Chong to a palace in the big tent and poured Ye Chong a glass of wine, but his face was still a little black.


    "Don''t be so black. We should calm down. What''s the saying? There is calm in every major event!" Ye Zhong said.


    Xuanyuande stared at Ye Chong and said, "if I can''t find a suitable candidate and your strength is terrible, I really want to kick you away and don''t give you a chance to participate in this kind of good thing."


    "Brother De, you and I are friends, so what should we do? The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Come on, you''d better talk about it. This time, besides you and me, who else is involved in our plan. Don''t come to some people who lag behind. It''s not just talk about trying to release the fairy king. The fairy king is hard to deal with, even if it''s just entering that realm Ye Zhong appropriately changed the topic and looked serious.


    Xuanyuande said, "don''t worry. Most of my brothers will come in a moment. You can see their strength with your own eyes. The most important thing for us now is to cooperate sincerely. You have to go all out at that time."


    "There''s no problem with this, but you must swear with the heart of the Tao that at that time, I will have my share of fortune." Ye Chong also opened his mouth seriously, which is the most critical thing.


    At present, the two people began to swear, one said that they would go all out, the other said that they would strive all out. In a word, everyone could not trust anyone, but after the blood oath was issued, they all smiled and talked about some things. They were grasshoppers on the same line.


    "Xuanyuande, I heard you were beaten and dumped a few big mouths?" just at this time, a voice came from outside the tent, and then two people strode in.


    One of them is full of golden hair. His temperament is very pressing and very fierce. Ye Chong saw at a glance that his body should be nine lions. This kind of creature is very domineering and strong.


    The other person, a young man of a human race, looks a little pale, but he has a kind of Yin pity killing opportunity, which makes people shudder.


    Xuanyuande naturally won''t admit that he was beaten into a pig''s head. At the moment, he said, "follow others. How can I suffer from being beaten? I tell you, today I''m just testing the brother''s real ability. As a result, I found that he is really an expert and is very suitable to join our plan."


    Then he began to introduce both sides.


    "Lion nine days, from the lineal blood of the nine lions! Unparalleled flesh!"


    "Ming Jian is the core disciple of tingxue building. By the way, you should know that tingxue building is one of the top ten killer organizations in the chaos world."


    Xuanyuande didn''t say much, and quickly pointed out their identities.


    "Ye Qingcheng, I''ve just tried it myself. His body is half as heavy as mine. I can''t suppress him."


    "Oh? Even xuanyuande, a fat boy, was convinced by you. It seems that you really have some skills. Since fat boy respected you so much, I won''t test you. Next, we all have a cooperative relationship and want to advance and retreat together." shijiutian said seriously.


    "But." the dark sword said in silence.

 Chapter 3324

    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, now there are five people in my sister. As long as she draws another expert, our number will be almost the same. No matter how many words are meaningless, we can almost start." xuanyuande said.


    In fact, shijiutian and Mingjian went to invite people respectively, but their plan was too earth shaking. After hesitating for a while, the top experts of Zhenxian realm still chose to return without success.


    Now there is another Ye Qingcheng. As long as the dead fat man''s sister is successful, it should be no problem for the six people to work together to ambush a fairy king.


    To this extent, these guys are bold.


    Soon after, they all broke up. They agreed that as long as xuanyuande''s sister came back and took the last master, they would do it as soon as possible. Don''t waste time.


    When he left, xuanyuande also gave ye chongzhong a small cave and asked him to put it in his tent. Suddenly, there were birds singing and flowers, pavilions and pavilions everywhere. It was very comfortable to live.


    However, shortly after they broke up, someone had already focused on Ye Chong. An old fairy King walked out with his hands on his back, squinted at Ye Chong and said: "Tao demon clan, nine lions clan and tingxue building can come up with such a way. It seems that there must be an expert behind them. In this way, they may really plan to succeed, let them win greater fortune and get that great opportunity without exception!"


    Of course, his voice was not loud, but he was talking to himself at most, but he recognized the plans of the younger generation in his eyes.


    "Well, dear sun, I''ve tried my best to help you plan this time. Let your eldest brother come later and use means to force Ye Qingcheng away, as long as you don''t kill him. Then you join that small group and seek a big creation with them. As long as you can get this creation, the master is expected!" The old fairy King spoke faintly.


    Behind him came a young man, dressed in snow, who looked elegant and had the temperament of a real fairy. At the moment, he smelled and smiled.


    "Xuanyuande always thinks highly of himself and thinks he is one of the invincible people in this generation. I don''t think much of him, but if there are enough interests, it''s OK to join their gang." the young man in White said.


    The old man smiled and nodded, as if he was thinking about something that needs to be paid seriously.


    At the same time, in xuanyuande''s tent, he gritted his teeth and took out a bottle of pills to swallow. He scolded in the dark: "this bastard, his hands are really black. His hands are so heavy. If my bones were not hard, I''m afraid he would have died many times!"


    At this time, silently, an old servant appeared. He was the fairy king and said, "young master, I heard you were cleaned up. Do you want me to clean up that boy?"


    Xuanyuande stared and said: "Do you want to ruin my business when you clean him up? And where is this place? The black hand in this place will not die? The whole world monitors everything and is doomed to no solution. Anyone who dares not to obey the rules is doomed to die miserably! Moreover, I suspect that ye Qingcheng probably has his own roots. God knows which orthodoxy came out and did it at will. Maybe he just provoked me The bane is that it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to cultivate such a person. "


    "I''m really moved that the young master can be so far sighted instead of acting recklessly!" the old servant was moved on his face at the moment.


    Xuanyuan de Leng hummed and said, "do you really think I can only be arrogant? My arrogance depends on people. If you can bully, those who know the root will bully. And if those who don''t know the root will bully at will, God knows what will happen."


    "What''s more, you know my plan this time. This time, you have suffered a little loss, but you know such a person. If he is here, with his strength, I will be able to make rapid progress and get a chance to be reborn. I can''t say that when I have enough strength and opportunity, I can ascend to the sky and become the master The existence of level, at that time, may be able to set foot in a peak duel and have the right to speak in this world. This life is too rare. Such a future is really expected! "


    When xuanyuande opened his mouth like this, his eyes narrowed. People like him knew too many secrets that ordinary people didn''t know. When others wanted to get a little chance and luck, his purpose had become to get the qualification to run the chess game smoothly, to win the world and become the most detached existence.


    At this moment, in the real immortal camp of the demon gate, the emergence of Ye Chong can be said to have aroused thousands of waves with one stone. All kinds of people who were originally hidden behind the scenes appeared. They appeared at this moment and were ready to kill.


    The young fairy in white, with a subtle smile on his face, walked out at the moment. His name is Shi Fang. He is a well-known figure in the realm of true fairy. He comes from an ancient family, Shi family. At the moment, he is going to the fairy King camp to find his brother and arrange something.


    The stone brothers are very powerful. They are the top experts in their respective fields, both at the true immortal level and at the Immortal King level. Of course, there is a certain distance from the highest level.


    When the stone stepped into the fairy King camp, a fairy King opened his eyes, looked over and recognized his identity. These fairy kings didn''t say much, but directly closed their eyes and ignored him.


    Because they all know that the people of the Shi family are not easy to mess with.


    When Shi Fang and Shi Fa walked out together and came to their grandfather''s tent, they immediately felt like they were facing the flood and beasts. Their grandfather sat there with a very strong breath, like an eternal furnace, hot and terrible.


    This is because the blood fog didn''t disperse. If the blood fog dispersed, it was just a breath that could crush them into ashes.


    Shi Daozi, the person in charge of the true immortal camp, has a quasi dominant level of combat power. In fact, if not, it is very difficult to manage the rebellious young people of all ethnic groups.


    "Grandpa, according to your opinion, the taomo clan, the nine headed lion clan and the younger generation of tingxue building are bold. It''s nothing to want to seize the fortune, but it''s amazing to want to seize the fortune at the fairy King level. Once they can get it, they will rise quickly and surpass their imagination!" after hearing the whole story, Shi Fa, Very surprised.


    As the fairy king of the younger generation of Shi family, he came all the way from the fairy king, so he knew how difficult and almost impossible it was for Zhenxian to deal with the fairy king. Those boys were planning such a thing? Are you tired of living?


    Shi Daozi nodded slightly, his long gray hair fell off, his face was cold and gloomy, and said: "Well, they are really bold. That''s why I asked you to help your brother once. This is aimed at Ye Qingcheng. Whether it''s letting him retreat or forcing him to retreat, as long as he doesn''t kill himself, your brother must join in such an opportunity once in a lifetime."


    After frowning for a moment, Shi Fa said: "But we know that although my brother has the title of little invincible, it''s much worse than xuanyuande group. It''s not that I grow others'' ambition and destroy my prestige, but that group of people are really difficult to deal with. Even if my brother can join them, if we work together, it''s doomed to fail and may be seriously damaged, You could lose your life. "


    "So, the water is too mixed. I don''t recommend my brother to participate in it."


    "Don''t you think these three strong families are strong? These three strong families are at the peak level in the demon sect camp. If they can succeed, they should be able to get the great fortune of the fairy King level. The key is that I know about those young people. They have a lot of cards and are really likely to succeed!" Shi Daozi said, "And once they succeed, I guess they can really get the super good fortune."


    Shi Daozi speculated that since xuanyuande was ready to attack, he should have prepared some means and backhands. Even if he failed to attack the fairy king, he should be able to retreat.


    Moreover, once the whole body retreats, such behavior will be regarded as an incomparable act of blood courage. As long as the family works well, it won''t be a big problem to get such a thing.


    "The key question is not how strong they are, but how strong the family and orthodoxy behind them are. As long as they can intervene, there will be countless benefits!" Shi Daozi said with bright eyes and faint eyes.


    For his grandson Shi Fang, such an opportunity is once in a lifetime. If he can really seize and occupy this opportunity, he will have the opportunity to touch the threshold as soon as possible in the future. Once there are people of this level in the Shi family, he will have a certain right to speak even in the future.


    I have to admit that Shi Daozi''s consideration is very far-reaching. He can be called extremely vicious. For this opportunity, he has even planned to replace or even abolish Ye Chong, as long as he doesn''t kill or maim.


    Shi Fa frowned and said, "even if you replace Ye Qingcheng, can you really let my brother join them? It''s not that easy?"

 Chapter 3325

    Shi Daozi frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I have analyzed it. Your brother is only a line worse than them. Moreover, I inquired that the other bullies didn''t agree to xuanyuande''s requirements at all, so as long as you succeed, as long as ye Qingcheng has to retreat, I believe your brother''s opportunity will come."


    "Grandpa, are you so sure that our plan will go smoothly this time? If it fails, have you considered the consequences?" Shi Fa asked seriously.


    "What consequences can there be? Do it well and don''t allow any loss!" said Shi Daozi in a cold voice.


    On one side, the stone face already carried an implicit smile. He was dressed in white and looked immortal. His black hair was scattered behind him. It seemed that he didn''t care much about his grandfather''s arrangement. But in fact, he was always listening carefully to the conversation between his grandfather and his eldest brother.


    He was very satisfied with the way his grandfather had arranged, and he couldn''t miss it. If he could get this great fortune and enjoy the fairy King level, he would be able to stand side by side with his eldest brother, not to mention the long-term benefits, at least for now.


    Everyone knows how extraordinary the Huangdao dragon vein of the first divine Dynasty was. The first successor of the first divine Dynasty was able to suppress the pride of the chaotic world. There is a certain reason for this. Once the Huangdao dragon vein gets enough luck, not to mention the fairy king, it can be regarded as the master. At that time, even in this troubled time, it has a certain voice.


    Therefore, if this thing can be obtained, it must not be missed.


    This is why all fairy kings can participate, while real immortals need bold talents to participate in this creation. Part is that many big families and religions have reached a consensus that creating a group of masters as soon as possible may change the current tripartite situation, and once they have enough masters, some big families and religions will also have confidence in the next troubled times.


    Another reason is that the total amount of Huangdao dragon veins is limited. After all fairy kings use them, there are not many places left for real immortals, so they can''t share all people and can only selectively give them to some people.


    This is why people like xuanyuande need to think of more ways to win the fortune of the fairy King level, because the fortune obtained by the real immortal is probably just a leftover of cold rice. For a person so proud and confident, this is absolutely not enough. Only by participating in the top fortune feast can it consolidate enough foundation, It''s an unimaginable advantage to improve your accomplishments without sequelae.


    "Elder brother, please go all out to persuade Ye Qingcheng to quit, or make him have to quit. Such an opportunity is hard to find all over the world. It may not be available in the future. Once successful, you and my brothers stand on the top of the master, which will bring indescribable benefits to our stone family!" Shi Fang finally said, His eyes are hot, which represents his ambition and a kind of ruthlessness. Such an opportunity must not be missed. If you miss it once, you will miss a lifetime.


    Shi Daozi nodded slightly at the speech and said: "Although our Shijia family has a big family and a great cause, compared with the top ten and the top eight families, we can only look up and breathe. In the final analysis, it is because there are not enough masters of our Shijia family. If we can have two more masters, we will not become the top ten, but become the top 100 forces in the chaos world. It''s not a big problem... This opportunity is once in a lifetime. If we don''t find a way to fight , it''s too regrettable. After all, the opportunity is in front of us. If we miss it, it''s the regret of the whole family! "


    At the same time, Shi Daozi also sighed in his heart that xuanyuande and shijiutian were too bold, which shocked him, because these children from big families and big religions could have such a plan, not to compete for the poor places at the real immortal level, but to go to the pit to kill the fairy king and seize their places. It can only be said that this idea is very novel and very interesting Meaning, and if you fail, you can get a guaranteed quota. If you succeed, you will naturally benefit countless.


    As the leader of Zhenxian camp, he is very powerful. In addition, he has always paid close attention to these chaotic little demons, and then observed in the dark. Finally, he found some clues and inferred what they want to do.


    Therefore, he decided to push his grandson''s stonework into that small group and get great benefits.


    However, he deliberately arranged several encounters, and even let Shi Fang show a certain combat power, but he didn''t attract the attention of xuanyuande, or they didn''t see it. Now, ye Qingcheng, a man of the same mixed devil level, has appeared, and xuanyuande and others will naturally look after him. Now their quota is basically full. Under this background, Shi It''s almost impossible for Fang to join. At this stage, he has to take risks.


    "It''s just a newcomer. If you want to cripple a lot of opportunities, you can even give a few warnings. After all, such a newcomer has no military merit. They don''t even know such a person. The sky mirror won''t pay attention to him and won''t have any impression."


    Shi Daozi opened his mouth at ease, with an expression of ambition on his face. At the same time, he explained to his two grandchildren hand in hand that it must depend on the timing to get a black hand. It''s a fool''s thing to get a black hand in the camp, but once on the battlefield, there are opportunities.


    "The battlefield is very chaotic. For example, he drew a lot and became a striker. He lost to the strikers of the other two camps. When he retreated, he was overlooked, trampled by thousands of troops and horses, and finally died without a place to bury. This is not impossible!"


    "For example, the fairy King level war suddenly came to the real fairy battlefield. The fairy king of the hostile camp was crazy and killed. At this time, he was accidentally affected and killed!"


    "Or, he was afraid of the battle, didn''t dare to come forward, confused the morale of the army, and directly sacrificed the flag after being beheaded. There''s no such thing, okay?"


    Shi Daozi obviously knows the rules of the front battlefield very well. At the moment, his eyes are gloomy, so he educates his grandchildren. At the same time, his mind is extremely vicious. If outsiders know the true face of the kind elder who is responsible for guarding the camp on weekdays, I''m afraid he will be frightened.


    "Unfortunately, the rules of this camp are too strict. Even if I want to start, I have to consider the consequences. If I change a place, I''ll just slap myself to death. Where can I waste so much effort." Shi Daozi sighed very much. He felt that it was really amazing that the three figures who came out of ancient history could arrange such an overall situation.


    At the same time, he thought carefully and told his two grandchildren that a war would break out soon. At that time, he would order Ye Qingcheng to march from the place close to the Xianwang battlefield and fight with each other. In this way, it would be convenient to act.


    "This is something that can be done within the authority, and it is also a matter of course. The newcomers can start at one side at most. If they can''t be in the main battlefield, it''s the best opportunity I have prepared for your brother. For my stone family, I can''t miss it!" Shi Daozi finally made a decision and ended a dialogue.


    Shi Fang smiled and seemed to be not far away. The dominant fruit was smiling at him. Although Shi Fa frowned slightly, he didn''t say much in the end, but just nodded slightly. After all, this is related to the great cause of a family. As a member of the family, even if he has any opinions, he can''t shrink back at this critical moment.


    The next five or six days, the whole battlefield was peaceful. In the camp, ye Chong also occasionally went to sit in the big tents of xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian. More often, he fought with each other to test each other''s depth, and strive to cooperate with each other.


    In this process, shijiutian and Mingjian were also convinced of Ye Chong''s combat power. They knew that he was selected by xuanyuande, a dead fat man, not because of good luck, but because his strength was really strong. Even another mixed world little devil might not have such strength.


    Many people in this camp know that there is another mixed world little demon king. Such characters should not be provoked.


    "Huh? What? At this critical moment, we are going to the battlefield?" on the seventh day, ye Chong received the instruction and looked quite surprised. He didn''t expect that he needed to go to the battlefield at this critical moment.


    "There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing. Originally, whoever goes to the battlefield is randomly selected. We''ve been empty for so many days. This time, we''ve been specially selected. It seems that the top has an idea, and we''re actually arranged like this." xuanyuande snorted coldly, "no, someone wants to make our idea?"


    "I don''t think so. It should be a coincidence. You see, you and brother ye are the only four of us, and you have always been the center, and brother Ye Qingcheng is the right vanguard, which seems to be no danger." Mingjian calmly analyzed.


    "In short, be careful. If you two go to the battlefield, you must not be injured. If you meet some werewolves, you must retreat. Don''t knock hard!" lion Jiutian said.


    "What is a werewolf?" ye chongpo was curious.


    "The werewolf is a bit more cruel than the cruel man. For example, the brothers also have the title of Werewolf in the other two camps." lion Jiutian said proudly.


    Ye Chong is so speechless. Is this a good name? Good!

 Chapter 3326

    "In short, don''t talk so much. Remember, if you can avoid a werewolf, otherwise it will probably be bad." lion Jiutian reminded.


    Then, xuanyuande and others began to explain to Ye Chong that there are any werewolves in the real immortal level on the front battlefield. Once they encounter them, they must avoid them and don''t work hard, otherwise God knows what will happen.


    "The eight upper families, the ten top families and the Jedi in the forbidden area are more powerful and ruthless than one. In addition to them, we also meet some families claiming to be Protoss. We''d better avoid them. After all, we''re not unable to fight, but we''d better not be injured this time. There''s no need to fight against these werewolves!"


    However, ye Zhong was very excited when he heard this kind of words. His biggest purpose when he came to the tripartite battlefield was to sharpen himself. If he could meet more werewolves, it goes without saying that all of them were to suppress and refine his Taoism.


    Especially when he meets those shameless guys in the top ten, ye Chong is ready to step on them one by one. After all, only the magic gate has given him a certain favor in the top ten. In his opinion, all Taoism and Buddhism need to be stepped on.


    "Buddhism needless to say, if you meet some young bald people, don''t say anything like friendship with them. Don''t look at the holy light of those Buddhists one by one, but in fact, they are more cruel than anyone. They have a black hand. It''s so cruel that it makes people speechless!"


    "Then there''s the white peacock of the Buddha. He tries to avoid it. He has a big brother called the peacock king, who is invincible among the fairy kings. He himself is called the little peacock king. He''s definitely a werewolf. He''s really a natural creature and can''t deal with it at will. It''s just a pity that the werewolf is a man. After all, the men of this family have a bit of female guns, It''s unpleasant, but it''s better not to provoke. "


    "By the way, there is also a white tiger protecting the way. A white tiger girl can''t be provoked. It looks like a country and a city, but it''s a real female tiger. It''s amazing!"


    "In addition, the little Taoist priests of daomen can''t be despised. Those calf noses step on the purple light one by one, but their strength is amazing!"


    "What do you mean? Taoist is a bull nose? Young master, I''m very handsome!" xuanyuande was upset on one side.


    "Isn''t this a kind reminder? And you demons have betrayed the Taoism for so many years, and now you still speak for them? It''s better not to talk so much nonsense!" Ming Jiandao.


    "By the way, there is another family, from Qingqiu, which is a Nine Tailed Tianhu family. Mei Gong is earth shaking. If you encounter them, you will be enlightened, completely lose yourself and become a human puppet!" xuanyuande suddenly remembered another character and couldn''t help waking up.


    The other two nodded cautiously. After all, they almost suffered a big loss at the beginning.


    At the same time, they stressed that Qingqiu has a great master. He is young and a peerless beauty. He may have changed and become the legendary Nine Tailed heavenly fox!


    "Qingqiu has the strongest vein, but it''s a woman?" ye chongpo was surprised. He didn''t expect a woman to make the three of them so afraid.


    The dark sword sighed: "yes, it''s a woman. The legendary Nine Tailed heavenly fox can charm the world and reverse all sentient beings. At that time, your brother de was dazed and almost fell directly on the battlefield. If I hadn''t knocked him out immediately, I would probably turn around and fight with us!"


    Xuanyuan de sneered and said, "do you still talk about me? Don''t you two say the same? Don''t laugh, big brother, second brother. It''s almost the same!"


    Lion Jiutian shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry too much. The Nine Tailed Tianhu is very powerful, but it won''t show up easily. We''ll be careful and won''t kill ourselves!"


    Ye Chong was surprised that a Nine Tailed sky fox was so powerful?


    And he always felt that this little girl was a little familiar. It couldn''t be the little girl he met in yuanci fairy cave? Ye Zhong, the familiar little girl, always feels that she may be an old friend of her own.


    "Hey, what do you think? You won''t be obsessed when you hear the four words" Jiuwei Tianhu "? I would advise you to die quickly. Your Taoist skills are not enough. You''re sure to get yourself in!"


    Ye regained his consciousness and found that xuanyuande was squinting at him.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chong stared at him.


    "I''m reminding you to teach you how to protect your life on the battlefield. Don''t be desperate to kill an opponent. In that case, it''s the way to death. It''s not far from death!"


    "For example, the legendary undead clan and corpse clan are all characters who are beyond the original race. They are terrible one by one. If they are not careful, they will blow you to death in one breath."


    "If you encounter these terrible races, run away directly. Don''t admit defeat directly. If you lose, no one will say anything about you. Avoid the situation that you can''t hurt each other without dying. That''s too embarrassing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhong has gained a lot from various battlefields. He knows who are cruel and who must be on guard. It''s better to avoid them at the critical moment. Don''t face them head-on.


    "By the way, there is another very serious problem. There will be no cold arrows in our own camp?" finally, ye Zhong asked another question worthy of concern. He was really a little worried.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, there is heaven to monitor everything in the battlefield, so as to avoid someone secretly seizing credit and someone shooting at their own people behind their backs. If they really dare to do that, they will be severely punished and set an example for others!" lion Jiutian said, and couldn''t help looking at xuanyuande.


    "What do you mean? Think I will secretly take the credit of others?" xuanyuande stared and said.


    Hearing this, ye Zhong immediately felt insecure. He strongly asked the other three brothers to give him all kinds of life-saving things, even if they borrow them first. Otherwise, God knows what will happen in the end.


    Several people are extremely speechless. They can only say that this boy is really greedy for life and afraid of death. They didn''t all say that such a thing wouldn''t happen. There is a whole world.


    "As you all said, this is not the case under normal circumstances. What if someone who is not open-minded thinks I have provoked them, so give me a hand? Moreover, it is only borrowed from me, and I will return it to you after the war. In addition, lend me another big killing weapon, preferably one that even the fairy king can kill. Don''t provoke me at that time, but I don''t know How to do it, "Ye Chong said.


    Whether it''s the Daomo clan, the nine headed lion clan or the tingxue building, they are all famous daotong in the chaos world. Ye Chong is convinced that they definitely have something of the forbidden device level. It''s not a loss to take this opportunity to borrow one. As for when to return this kind of thing, it is naturally not urgent. When it is used up, it can be returned naturally.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the distance, the horn of war sounded, like urging people''s mind. It was calling everyone to the battlefield.


    "What do you want?" Xuanyuan de sniffed.


    He''s kind of speechless. When is it? This guy doesn''t know what he''s thinking and thinking about something.


    "I wonder if those strong families, although they are not easy to provoke, will be killed if they are not careful? Will their families, relatives and teachers come to the door and settle accounts with me?" ye chongzhuo said.


    "Try not to kill them. It''s a matter of life and death on the battlefield, but once they are killed, it''s also a very troublesome thing. I think it''s better to catch them back and ask for some ransom. What forbidden devices and protective treasures do you want? If you rely on those prisoners to blackmail, you will definitely earn blood!" Mingjian said with Yin pity.


    "The man is naturally killed, the woman is caught back as a slave, and can warm the bed at night. Isn''t this more able to reflect his identity?" xuanyuande thought and said.


    "I think it''s better for a man to change the ransom, a woman to warm the bed, and then change the ransom when it''s warm enough. This is called making the best use of everything!" lion jiutiansi said.


    "How do I feel that you are all real beasts? If those people fall into your hands, they will never come to a good end, but you all speak well and reasonably, and people can''t refuse at all!" Ye Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Whatever you do, don''t kill it, but I always think you don''t have that ability." xuanyuande waved his hand, and then he snorted coldly. At the moment, he didn''t know where to take out a mace. Several followers appeared behind him, and some people carried a big flag, on which a word of Tao and a word of magic fused with each other, It looks very abrupt, but it is lifelike.


    Ye Zhong is so speechless. Is it necessary to be so ostentatious? For fear that others don''t know his identity?


    Xuanyuande shook his head and said, "you novice don''t know? This is to let the people in the opposite camp know who I am. Generally, people who despise me won''t fight indiscriminately. What they really meet are people with identity. Everyone can compete, and at most, they will be captured alive, and there will be no unlucky thing like losing their lives!"


    "It really needs to be so. If not, you might lose your life if you meet several werewolves!" lion Jiutian walked out from another direction. Naturally, he put on a suit of armor. In addition, someone behind him walked out with a big flag. Nine lions roared above the flag, which was very dazzling.

 Chapter 3327

    On one side, the dark sword also ordered someone to take a big flag and explained: "After all, this is a real battlefield of life and death, which can be called a sword without eyes. Once the national flag is set up, it is equivalent to telling us who we are opposite. Unless the two races are completely opposed and encounter natural immortality on the battlefield, they will be a little friendly to each other even in different camps. Avoid them when necessary Inexplicably, it''s the situation of a decisive battle between life and death. In that case, it''s bad for anyone. "


    In short, there are hidden rules in this battlefield. We all need to know who can be killed and who can not be killed.


    Although different ethnic groups and religions choose different camps, some strong ethnic groups and big religions may have great friendship in private.


    Moreover, even if there is no friendship, no one will easily kill the descendants of top religions such as Buddhism and Taoism. If you dare not recognize your relatives on the battlefield and kill others in this way, you may even destroy your own ethnic group!


    Ye Chong was tongue tied when he heard this. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s just that such hidden rules are not good. Don''t you say that you can''t move you casually, for example, because you have a huge background, but you are unscrupulous. If you encounter casual repair, kill a few?"


    "Where is life not like this? There are hidden rules." xuanyuande stretched out his fleshy hand, patted Ye Chong''s shoulder and said earnestly, "so brother, what''s your root? It''s better to show it, so as not to be targeted."


    "Being targeted?" Ye Zhong sneered. "I can''t wait to be so. I''ll tell you plainly. My cultivation method is to refine my true self in troubled times and stop fighting in blood and fire. I can''t rise. I don''t want to be known about my true identity. It''s best to have those big religious children who don''t have eyes rush up. These are meat targets!"


    Hearing these words, xuanyuande and other three people looked at each other and nodded slightly. After all, ye Chong''s combat power had been shown before. One person hit xuanyuande crying for his father and mother. Under such circumstances, they can naturally believe Ye Chong''s statement.


    The other party actually needs the honing of blood and fire to rise, and they devote themselves to the magic door. Suddenly, they just can''t help relying on Ye Chong''s identity to the magic door system at the legendary level.


    "I said, elder brothers, it seems that the veins of the demon gate have not been passed on yet?" xuanyuande preached.


    "It should not be, but this boy is very evil, and I can''t see what kind of blood he is!"


    "Anyway, his combat power is real!"


    Of course, the three people communicate with each other with lightning and flint. Of course, they carry Ye Chong on their backs and convey the sound with divine thoughts. However, they can''t guess Ye Chong''s true identity for a moment, so they have to give up.


    "Although you need to sharpen yourself, brother ye, you are on the side this time. There should be no danger. I will let several people follow you to ensure that you don''t have to do much. After all, don''t forget our great event!" xuanyuande thought for a moment and assigned several followers to follow Ye Chong.


    After ye Zhong thought about it, he didn''t refuse. As xuanyuande said, great things are important at present.


    Soon, a group of them were taken away separately, but they were far away. Because of the combat power and blood courage of xuanyuande and others, they were directly arranged to be the center, but ye Chong was different as the pioneer on the right.


    "What the hell? He''s just a newcomer. How can he be a pioneer? Even those on the right side don''t have this qualification?" xuanyuande was very dissatisfied. He finally found such a top expert in the real fairy. If he was killed by someone because he didn''t understand anything on the battlefield for the first time, where would he go to reason?


    "There are reasons for this. It is said that he is very brave and can fight with your highness without defeat, so he attaches great importance to him. This gives him the opportunity to rush into battle and win the great credit. This is what the above attaches great importance to him and his opportunity!" the visitor explained.


    "So troublesome?" Xuanyuan de frowned. He didn''t think it was just a casual fight. Unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of the above?


    After hesitating for a while, he told ye Chong, "be careful yourself. Don''t be silly in this place. You have to run when you should run at the critical moment. You know? There are some werewolves on the battlefield. Even if our brothers encounter them, they are afraid."


    Both shijiutian and Mingjian nod their heads. It''s really not good to fight now, which makes them feel very dissatisfied. They all want to maintain their physical strength and conserve their energy, and then go to turn over the fairy king. It''s really a waste of their strength to fight at this time.


    "It''s all right. Then we''ll find a way to kill the right side. Isn''t he a striker? There should be no big master and he should hold on." xuanyuande had to accept the result at last.


    Later, he also sent a big flag to his followers to carry it for ye Chong, with a big leaf character on it.


    "I think your big flag is so handsome. My big flag is a little rustic?" ye chongpo said dissatisfied.


    "You''re not famous. How many people know you? It''s better to carry an ordinary flag to fight. After a few battles, your real achievements will be earth shaking. At that time, when his flag is displayed, all sentient beings will flee!" xuanyuande explained, "Besides, when you are on the battlefield for the first time, if you keep a low profile, the other party will not know your details, which will help you keep safe!"


    "Yes, because we have no way to go to the battlefield this time. If we can''t go, we''d better leave some strength to hammer the fairy king." the lion nine days nodded.


    Ye Chong was speechless after hearing the speech. Then he could only nod. According to them, it would be better not to do it, but since he wanted to do it, there seemed to be no way.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, the war horn sounded here, which can be called earth shaking.


    "OK, don''t dawdle. It''s time to go to the battlefield." xuanyuande reminded him and said.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly and was taken to the battlefield.


    This is the so-called front battlefield of the three camps. As a striker, he is full of figures in the rear, which makes people dizzy.


    At this stage, he still doesn''t understand why a recruit like him has become the so-called right forward? Does he have that strength?


    Even though his combat effectiveness is very outstanding and well-known, he has no experience at all. Instead, he directly puts him in the front, which is inevitably a little too bold and risky?


    "The situation doesn''t seem right, and I''ve said all the good things about the fat man and the dead horse. I don''t even leave me anything to protect my life? What the hell!" Ye Chong is very dissatisfied. His cards were already spelled out 30 years ago. Although Yu Baobao also gave him some scrap metal and words before leaving this time, which can definitely save his life and be used again at the critical moment, ye Chong has always been unconvinced, and that kind of thing is used less once. It is better to use other people''s things when he needs to save his life.


    "OK! Don''t talk so much nonsense! Everyone line up together! Go on a march!" someone shouted.


    This battlefield is really too big. It can be said to be boundless and boundless. In short, it is really a good place for tripartite hegemony.


    At the moment, even ye Chong is a little dizzy, because the figures in front are really dense. These figures are crowded with huge battlefields, and they are basically strong at the level of real immortals. It is amazing that so many real immortals gather together.


    In the sea of people, there is also a bar flag, which is very amazing. It is embroidered with various patterns, some are qingluan, some are Taotie, some are nine birds, and some are the eight upper races.


    Then so many strong people come together. There must be tens of millions of strong people at the level of Zhenxian? This number is too amazing. In such a battlefield, personal strength becomes extremely small.


    "Which family are we going to fight with today?" Ye Zhong asked God about his humanity.


    In front of him and behind him, a group of people turned black. Is this so-called striker a little unreliable today? Will he take everyone to death later?


    What''s the good end of following such a person? A bad person will be killed.


    It has long been said that today''s team leader is a newcomer. Now it seems that they are really too new to be new. It is estimated that they will soon have bad luck when they meet such a leader.


    "Today, we are going to fight against the people of the Buddhist camp!" someone laughed.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He just wanted to continue asking, but at this time, he heard a roar on the right side in front of him. The heaven and earth seemed to explode, and the blood gas came out. Directly, the most terrible war broke out. Someone shot at this critical moment!


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes were slightly drawn, because it was not the real fairy battlefield, but the so-called fairy King battlefield. A war broke out in the fairy King battlefield, which was really not far from them.


    Although there are not tens of millions of people there, there are tens of thousands of people, right?


    "What if a fairy king loses the war and escapes to us?" Ye Chong frowned and said. He was too close to the fairy King battlefield and didn''t feel safe.


    Suddenly, these people were desperate. This one really didn''t understand anything. How could he be in front like this? He would probably take them to death later!

 Chapter 3328

    "Generally speaking, this will not happen. Even if this happens, those who maintain the rules will act at the first time. Don''t worry." someone told me quickly.


    Before ye Zhong could continue to ask, he saw that some people in the opposite Buddhist camp had taken the lead. A group of real fairies appeared in a fierce manner, but they didn''t kill at the first time. Instead, they bent their bows and arrows one by one and directly started the first round of shooting.


    "Where are our sharpshooters? What are you doing? Take them back and destroy them all!" Ye Chong shouted.


    Behind him, a group of people felt that they were about to collapse. This one''s experience was really zero. He didn''t even know how to deal with it at this time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh -"


    Countless arrows rained down like raindrops, which fell on Ye Chong. Of course, some people opened their bows and returned their arrows to shoot at each other.


    "Shield! Stand up all the shields! Block them!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    Obviously, ye Chong is not a person who doesn''t know anything at this moment. After all, there is not only one striker in the battlefield. Looking at how others command, he immediately understood and followed quickly.


    After all, the battlefield is too big. There are at least hundreds of strikers on both sides.


    And he can learn from the opposite experience. In fact, group warfare and individual warfare are almost equal. They both need courage and contingency. After all, ye Chong has amazing combat power and soon adapted to such a battlefield.


    "Do you bully me if I''m a newcomer? Rush to kill with me!" ye chongleng snorted, waved his hand and threw out one iron spear like that. With his action, he saw the Black Sun exploding in front. When those iron spears fell on the ground, they all burst out directly.


    The other side has a dense crowd. When the iron spear falls, I don''t know how many people scream out, because the power contained in these iron Spears is too shocking.


    An iron spear injured at least ten people.


    When ye Chong threw dozens of iron spears in one breath, he stifled the other group of archers.


    Then ye Chong took out a standard shield and big knife and rushed to the front.


    At the rear, a group of people are a little dizzy. This one is too fierce. He is really going to suppress everyone on the other side.


    At the same time, they all feel a little frightened. After all, this one doesn''t look like a striker at all. Although he is very brave, he really doesn''t have much experience in group warfare. If a person kills out like this and throws away the army behind him, isn''t he afraid of falling into the opponent''s wheel battle?


    "You can''t let the striker die, everyone kill together! The striker is invincible!" the followers of xuanyuande kept beating their eyes at the moment, and then had to drink and speak. Suddenly they saw a big flag unfolding, hunting in the air, and then a group of people rushed out.


    Ye Zhong''s bravery reassured many people, and the army quickly followed up.


    But on the battlefield, there are too many people on the other side, which can be called boundless. When ye Chong killed him, the big knife in his hand was waved off and chopped away in all directions.


    For a moment, there was a roar of knife light and blood light splashing around. All kinds of birds, animals and human beings were swept away like scarecrows. Some were directly pumped away, some were mutilated and exploded in the air.


    "Where did this guy come from? He looks like a young man, but he''s so fierce? It''s terrible! Run!"


    "You can''t fight him hard, you can''t fight close! You''ll die!"


    On the opposite side, many real fairies are somewhat collapsed. How can there be such a fierce striker? I don''t care about my life at all. I killed myself alone. Aren''t you afraid of killing myself in the end?


    The most important thing is that they hunted together to kill him, but they failed. Instead, they were cut over by a big knife and rolled on the ground. It''s really depressing.


    "Terran, what''s your connection? You want to die like this. Don''t blame me for not giving face to the old monster behind you!"


    At this time, a bird man appeared. It was a human creature, but there were meat wings behind it, but it was a bird''s head. At the moment, he looked at Ye Chong with a cold look.


    There is no doubt that he is absolutely powerful. He is a forward of the Buddhist camp. At the moment, with a frightening fluctuation, one eye light can shake the void, and one mouth is a lot of thunder light falling. He wants to hang Ye Chong in the field.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chong roared, slashed out with his right hand and blasted out with his left hand, tearing the other party''s thunder.


    "Click -"


    He tore each other''s thunder light with his physical strength, which can be said to be extremely fierce. Then he moved and killed again.


    "Boom -"


    The bodies of the two sides collided in the middle of the air. This time it was the flesh body collision. Needless to say, ye Chong directly took a big advantage. His flesh body is unparalleled in the same realm and can almost push horizontally. At the moment, his body shape is not hindered at all and continues to kill in front.


    But the bird man couldn''t. his body swayed in the air. It was a little unstable, so he fell directly.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye Chong jumped forward again, and the big knife in his hand chopped away in the air.


    "Kill!"


    The bird man roared. He couldn''t avoid it at the moment. He could only choose to shake it.


    As a result, I heard a loud noise, the feathers all over the sky withered, and the powerful bird man was covered with blood.


    Ye Chong ignored it and continued to follow up and pursue.


    "Boom, boom -"


    This area is like an ancient barbarian dragon. It is in a rampage. Each impact blows many road blockers out, and many road blockers are directly turned into blood fog.


    Ye Chong is chasing the bird man. At this time, he will never be polite to anyone who dares to block his way, but will clean it up.


    The bird man couldn''t escape. After being bombarded by Ye for dozens of times, he finally couldn''t bear it. With a roar, his body exploded and disintegrated in mid air.


    Obviously, he was directly blasted by Ye Chong''s fist, which turned into a blood fog. This scene shocked the battlefield.


    "Brothers, there''s nothing to say. Kill me!" Ye Chong waved his hand and rushed to the front. At the same time, he drank fiercely, but when he looked back, he was stunned, because no one came up.


    At this moment, only he himself was among the enemy.


    Then, he didn''t care. At the moment, he urged the big knife to clear the field in this place. It can be said that each blow swept the enemies. He didn''t stop until he took over the people of the demon sect.


    But in this process, this place is red with blood everywhere, and the ground is full of enemy bones.


    This is the so-called tripartite battlefield and the so-called one general''s success. Perhaps the disciples of big families and big religions can still have a bottom line to protect their lives in this battlefield, but for the disciples and scattered practitioners of the second and third generations, they can occasionally appear a few bold heads, get a great opportunity and leave. But most of them were consumed in this war and became blood and sand. No one cares who you are. After you die, you can''t even leave a name.


    Soon, the people from the right side of the magic gate camp came. At the moment, they were shocked and speechless. They didn''t know how to react. At the same time, I felt extremely shocked. I can only say that this one was too fierce. Almost one person swept all directions and swept the area.


    "Kill!" with a wave of his hand, ye Chong went to the front again and rushed to kill himself.


    A group of people behind him had experience this time. They all carried his flag and followed quickly for fear of losing. At the moment, ye Chong''s flag has been stained with blood. It looks very amazing and makes people feel creepy. That kind of blood comes to their nostrils. I don''t know how many racial creatures'' blood has gathered at the top, which makes the flag more magical.


    "Huh? The eight superior families? The winning families? Come on! It''s you!"


    Ye Zhong saw not far away. At the moment, a young man stood on a chariot with his hands behind his back. The big flag of the eight Shang and win families waved in the wind. This scene made him very unhappy. When the original disaster happened, all these guys hid. Now it''s good that they all ran out to show off.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong is the one who dares to stand in front of Ye Chong. He doesn''t care what race you are, whether you are human or birds and animals. At the moment, ye Chong is flying out and rolling it all the way like a human killing machine.


    At the same time, he killed the place where the win family was located.


    He really doesn''t like this family. If he can kill a few, he will kill a few.


    "The boy of Yingzu, either kneel down and sing conquest, or die for me!"


    Ye Chong roared and the sound shook the area.


    "Who are you? Dare you drink hard at our young master?"


    At the next moment, two guards rushed over. They should all be from the winning clan, but they just fought several times. They were directly killed by Ye Chong, and all turned into meat mud.


    The legitimate children of the win family under the flag now have their pupils constricted and feel very angry. He bent his bow and arrow himself and wanted to shoot Ye Chong directly in the field.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    Ye chongdu didn''t bother to shoot, but just blew a breath, which directly made those arrow feathers fly out obliquely. Don''t mention how arrogant this scene is.

 Chapter 3329

    After shooting down the arrow rain, ye Chong''s body flew up in the air. Holding the fist seal in his hand, he blasted the past towards the front, and wanted to kill the legitimate youth of the winning family directly in the field.


    "Boom -"


    There was a dazzling light burst out in this area, and the young man of the winning family met the enemy, but he just touched each other two or three times. He was a tiger with a cracked mouth, a flood of blood and trembling weapons, and his arm was almost broken.


    Ye Chong ignored it and stormed towards the front.


    The result was just dozens of hits. The young man of the winning family couldn''t stand it. Driving the chariot was to turn around and leave. At the same time, a light mask appeared on the chariot, which was a strong defense.


    "Ye, wait for me!" the young man of Yingzu shouted as he left.


    Next, he will look for the top person in the family to kill him, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    "Dare you scold me?" ye chongleng snorted.


    Seeing the young chariot of the winning family flying up and putting down such cruel words before leaving, ye Chong waved his hand and the big knife in his hand flew out directly to the front.


    "Dang -"


    The extremely heavy weapon directly hit the chariot in mid air, so that he was knocked down on the spot.


    "Ye, what are you going to do? Do you understand the hidden rules? Don''t you see my flag? I''m from the winning family of the eight upper races!" the young strong man was extremely frightened at the moment. When he fell on the ground, he rolled out quickly and said angrily.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you threatened me before I left. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ye Chong rushed to the front with big steps.


    "Kill! Follow the brave and invincible striker!"


    "The forward is invincible!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the rear and killed him at the same time. It was obvious that ye Chong was invincible.


    "Kill!"


    "The magic gate is invincible!"


    There was a roar of killing in this area, because ye Zhong really made a great momentum this time. When he fought ahead, the army followed, and the terrible atmosphere was like thunder in this area.


    Ye chonghei has a black face. Now he steps forward and rushes to the front, chasing the young strong man from Yingzu.


    "Little rabbit, you stop!" he shouted angrily.


    The young strongman of the win family was shocked and angry at the moment. He was so unruly that he saw the flag of the eight win families. At the moment, he even had to lay a dead hand and hunt down all the way. Moreover, the boy kept yelling. It can be said that it''s unreasonable. He came from the win family and drank a few words. Why is that guy so angry?


    "Boy, you don''t pay attention to it! In this battlefield, everyone is decent. There is a big flag behind you and me, and they are all people with status. As for being so immortal? Do you want to be right with the eight shangzu?" Ying Hao shouted angrily as he ran.


    However, although his speed is fast, it is not as fast as the leaf weight. The two people were far away, but the distance is constantly shrinking at the moment.


    "I ask you, how about stopping? You and I make peace!?" when Ying Hao spoke, his tone had softened a lot.


    "Didn''t you just threaten me? Now you want to stop and make peace? You are so bad! I believe your ghost! I don''t want to slap you to death!" Ye Dahua drank. Now his hands are shining, and all kinds of obstacles along the way are destroyed by him. Any fierce beast or bird is directly broken when facing his fist peak, Directly into blood mud in the battlefield.


    At the moment, what he urged was the ultimate method. The runes on the fist peak were shrouded, and a faint rule appeared.


    Ye Chong was a little shocked at this moment, because he realized that when he urged the ultimate method under such circumstances, for each person killed, a part of the avenue fragments in the human body were pulled out and then absorbed into his runes. Although the amount was really small and undetectable, there were various beauties. If enough Avenue fragments were obtained, Maybe it can make a qualitative change in his ultimate law.


    I can only say that he really came right today!


    He had guessed that the ultimate law could not be understood simply by cultivation. He needed to kill in the battlefield, fight with the strong of all parties, and then baptize with the avenue rules of all souls and blood, so that it could be changed to a certain extent.


    It seems so now.


    When ye Chong sensed that a small part of the rune fragments in various creatures were integrated into the ultimate method, he himself realized a more complex and powerful method.


    "Kill!"


    For a time, his whole person was more and more bright, and his breath strengthened a little at the moment, and no one could stop his steps.


    "Poof -"


    A hydra was killed, but he directly broke the middle head, blood splashed, and the other eight heads exploded.


    "Click -"


    A golden giant walked out and tried to block the way ahead, but at the moment, he was blasted by Ye Chong''s fist and passed directly through his chest.


    The physical defense of this family is very strong. Originally, there was no other idea. It just wanted to block it a little, but I didn''t expect that its strong physical defense can''t even stop the other party''s punch.


    Further away, Ying Hao is really surprised and angry at the moment, and extremely cold at the same time.


    "Boy, you can''t run away!" Ye Chong sneered. He passed the fallen chariot at this time. Now he swung the chariot towards the front.


    Suddenly I heard the battlefield roaring and falling towards the front.


    The smoke and dust rose, and Yinghao''s face turned white. It was difficult to see the extreme, because it was only a little short, he would be smashed there and become a mass of meat mud.


    At this time, ye Chong chased and killed again, getting closer and closer, and he was not polite at all. His hands burst out with one punch.


    "Poof -"


    The terrible fist roared out. This time, Ying Hao couldn''t avoid it. One leg turned directly into meat mud, and then the whole person stumbled and fell on the battlefield.


    At one side, someone wanted to help and took him with him. However, someone reminded him that if he didn''t go quickly, the evil star of the other party would be killed. If anyone dared to take Yinghao, it would be equivalent to looking for death.


    "Surnamed Ying, do you think you can really run?" Ye Chong walked to the front with his hands on his back, looking down at the faint opening in front.


    "Brother ye, do you understand the rules of the battlefield? We big families and big religions are friendly. I don''t care which religion you come from, but do you want a complete confrontation between the two behind us?" Ying Hao is really worried at the moment, and the other party is ready to fight. He has to roar at the moment, trying to live at the moment.


    Obviously, if you say this in front of others, it should still play a role. However, ye Chong hates Yingzu of the eight upper races very much and has great gratitude and resentment with this race. The Kirin son of this race died in his hands in the past. Now it''s just a lineage. What''s in his eyes? Just kill it!


    "You seem to have made a mistake. You think I will eat soft and fear hard, but in fact, in my opinion, you win family is a wool! If you are so kind, don''t threaten me and go directly to the people behind me!"


    Ye Chong sneered. When the words fell, he directly punched out and heard a "click". Yinghao''s head was directly smashed, and then his body exploded into minced meat.


    "Boom -"


    This area is a sensation.


    Because normally, the people who died are scattered practitioners and small families. It''s really rare to see such a picture of the fall of an aristocratic family. This ye Qingcheng is really against the sky. He doesn''t leave any kindness. He doesn''t give the win family face at all. What about the so-called lineage? He just blew it up.


    He is a human dragon. The butcher in the battlefield is full of blood everywhere, which makes people''s head ache.


    After ye Chong killed Ying Hao, he looked around. All the people in the Buddhist camp didn''t dare to come near. Then he looked at the place behind him. Those people were too backward, or should we say, he killed too much.


    At the moment, he didn''t speak too much, but directly carried his hands, that is, killing towards the rear. Although someone stopped him at the moment, how could it be his opponent? Even their strikers were destroyed, and others are naturally not opponents. This time, ye Zhong began to understand his ultimate Dharma.


    "Ye Qingcheng! Ye Wudi!"


    At the rear, a group of followers shouted to kill Zhentian. They all killed them quickly. It can only be said that it was too refreshing to follow such people to kill the enemy. They didn''t say it all the way. There were few casualties on their own side, or even no casualties.


    "Follow me! Kill! Kill some more strikers!"


    After ye reconnected and led these armies, he led them to kill again, and identified those who had big flags behind them.


    This area is completely chaotic, because no one has ever been able to act recklessly on the battlefield. Almost all the right wing of the Buddhist camp has been disturbed, while the magic camp has taken the opportunity to chase the past, which can be called chasing while winning.


    At this time, there was a bit of defeat in the Buddhist camp. Unless someone appeared to block Ye Chong and kill him, the Buddhist side would be in great trouble.


    "Crazy boy, where are the savages from? Kill me!" at this time, a violent drink came.


    A chariot roared and a famous vanguard of the other party was killed. It belongs to the dragon family, but it is not the traditional Oriental dragon, but the Western dragon, like a lizard.

 Chapter 3330

    The big lizard is red and black, with a pair of flesh wings. It is covered with scales made of iron and steel, blooming with wisps of light. A creature of this level can turn into a human shape at the moment, but he doesn''t turn into a human shape. Instead, he shows his body in the battlefield. He looks at Ye Chong indifferently, and there is killing intention in his eyes.


    There is no need to ask which race has stood at the top of the pyramid since ancient times, so how can the Dragon see the weak Terran?


    "Lizard, are you going to send it to the door?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "I''m here to kill you!" the Western dragon roared. The next moment he rose up and shrunk to the size of a normal human, but his breath became stronger. At this moment, there was a terrible black light on his body surface, and then he dived towards the front.


    "Do you understand? Those who dare to talk to me like this will die long ago!" Ye Chong shouted.


    At the same time, he was not polite, but directly urged the ultimate law to kill in front of him.


    "Boom -"


    The black lightning broke out, and the Western dragon opened his mouth to be thunder, just as he was the representative of the natural disaster. At the moment, many thunder were knocked down by him, and he had an indescribable combat power. In this way, he covered it and wanted to kill Ye Chong in the field.


    "Big lizard, you are not strong enough!" Ye Chong patted out one palm and blasted the thunder when he printed it with a big hand.


    In fact, among all the dharmas in the world, Lei FA is the most violent and lethal, but ye Chong has a natural resistance to Lei FA because he has experienced too many natural disasters. He is really not afraid at all. At the moment, he looks indifferent and looks at the opponent.


    In an instant, the Western dragon turned into a human. This was a man in black armor. His face was gloomy, his skin was dark, and his body was covered with black light. At the moment, he killed the past where ye Chong was.


    Ye chongleng snorted. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the whole person also rose into the sky and collided with each other. In an instant, this area is full of black light and ripples, and invisible waves spread in all directions.


    It can be said that the ethnic group of the Western dragon is very extraordinary, his blood line is also very primitive, and there is an ancient inheritance. Therefore, his combat power is very terrible and amazing, especially his body is powerful. When it is transformed into a human form, the degree of firmness can be called beyond imagination.


    However, after fighting with Ye Zhong, he suffered a heavy loss and had to step back.


    After a short time, he couldn''t help roaring out. Finally, his body flew out and directly turned into his body. The black scales on the body surface began to fall off in a large area.


    But ye Chong was not polite. He punched one fist after another, which can be called boxing to meat. In this way, he constantly impacted and blasted out.


    The black Western dragon roared and was covered with blood. He fought hard. In the end, he wanted to escape and escape to the high sky.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chong didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He had already jumped to the sky, grabbed the dragon tail and turned over to his back.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the dazzling light broke out, and the two fought close again, but this time it had no effect. After such a fight, the black Western dragon whined and fell on the ground. In this way, ye Chong killed it with his bare hands, and the Dragon bled all over the ground.


    "Too weak! You are really too weak! Are there any stronger ones! You Buddhist camp can''t even fight?" Ye Zhong shouted.


    All in this area are speechless. I don''t know what to say for a while. Is that a divine beast? The immortal level divine beast is a rare existence in the world. Now you''ve killed it and suppressed it. You''re still shouting. How can you let others react?


    "Hmm? You guys, do you see? The top ten people!" Ye Chong suddenly said excitedly.


    Because he found that in front of him, a big flag appeared, with the word "West" on it. It was the people of western religion.


    No one expected that the western religion had also participated in this war and joined the command of Buddhism. However, western religion and Buddhism have deep roots, and many people understand it after hearing it.


    "Brothers, it''s rare to see such a prey! If we can take him down, it''s definitely a great credit. It''s just the so-called wealth and danger. As long as we can kill the people of the western religion and destroy them, our military achievements will be too prominent this time! Brothers and brothers may get enough luck and leave the battlefield!" Ye Chong''s excited opening.


    But the people behind him felt dizzy. Should this one say that he was strong or that he didn''t understand anything? I really regard everything on the battlefield as nothing. I can kill as much as I want. I can kill wherever I want. I''m really fierce!


    Fortunately, at the moment, the forward of the western religion should not be far from here. We just look at each other across a team. Now the forward of this team has been killed by Ye Chong. It''s not difficult to kill it.


    "What about the world''s dominant religion? What about the top ten? I want to kill to this battlefield. No one dares to raise the flag in front of me!" Ye Chong said coldly, "boy, don''t run! Give it to me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the whole man was carrying the army directly across the battlefield. The strong of the Buddhist camp in that area had lost their leader, and the command began to be chaotic. They were miserable one by one, but now they met Ye Chong, who was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the moment, they really couldn''t stop, they were miserable.


    In the end, ye Chong successfully killed the past, but he felt that his fist was not enjoyable enough. He grabbed a bar of Fang Tianhua halberd from others. Every time he swept it, it was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. He killed the enemy in a large area. The real sweep was a large area, dripping with blood.


    After urging the ultimate method, he absorbed a lot of runes in this battlefield. Now he feels too much and needs to digest for a period of time. Otherwise, the ultimate method is too complicated and will have a certain impact on him.


    "Ye, who on earth are you? What big family and religion are you from?" people from the western religion asked. Many followers of this religion and many direct people are gathered together at the moment.


    They all wondered, when did such a mixed world little devil appear in the magic gate camp? Even the people of the eight upper races and the Western dragon have been destroyed. At the moment, even their Western religion wants to provoke them?


    These people are secretly frightened. They don''t know what mysterious orthodoxy this person is from. They want to know clearly.


    But after ye Chong came here, he really didn''t say a word. Fang Tianhua halberd urged him and swept towards the front. He also didn''t like this teaching. It''s not only the top ten, but also the major religions in the world, but when did you make a move in the original disaster? In addition, the old and new hatred in Luo Tianjie broke out together at the moment.


    It''s just that I didn''t meet you. Since I met you at the moment, how can ye Chong be polite?


    Fang Tianhua halberd fell down with a terrible God''s awn. Soon, the area was knocked upside down by the leaf weight, and all of them fled in a large area.


    All the people of the western religion were swept away, and several of their own disciples died directly. Only a girl under the banner fled quickly at the moment, but was chased and killed by Ye Chong.


    This area is in such a complete mess.


    All the strong men of the true immortal level are fleeing at the sight of the wind. They want to have two legs less.


    "I''ll go? Is this guy so fierce?"


    "When did he come here?"


    At this time, xuanyuande came, and shijiutian and Mingjian led the army respectively. They were afraid that ye Chong would suffer a heavy loss on the battlefield for the first time, so they killed him and wanted to help him, but how did they expect such a situation? Not only is he okay, but he''s so fierce?


    It''s not just a cross regional war. The three heard that he has killed the young people of the eight upper races and the Western dragon. Now even the girls of the western religion are not ready to let go?


    "Brother, take it easy, don''t twist your waist!" xuanyuande said.


    He can''t clearly remind Ye Zhong not to die here. After all, Western religions are the top ten and the dominant religions in the world. They have too much influence. Ordinary people have to be considerate, but at the moment, ye Zhong has no feelings at all. Regardless of killing, he is about to succeed.


    "Big brother, it''s a white fairy jade to catch alive!" at this time, Mingjian saw Ye Zhong''s killing opportunity and didn''t prepare his six or seven men at all. At that time, he quickly opened his mouth.


    "Qiang -"


    Fang Tianhua halberd fell on the chariot, and suddenly Mars splashed.


    At the critical moment, the girl of western religion took out the chariot to protect herself, and had to admit that this chariot was really too strong.


    Fortunately, the Fang Tianhua halberd that ye Chong then took was obviously not ordinary. Finally, he cut the chariot into eight pieces, and then shook the girl out.


    "Boom -"


    He didn''t mean to pity her at all. He directly wanted to take the other party''s life.


    "Brother, if you want to live, it''s useless to die. You can change fairy jade, scriptures, divine materials and divine medicine!" xuanyuande roared quickly in the rear. He was really afraid of Ye''s death. "I can''t sell it to my brother to warm the bed. My brother gave me three forbidden devices!"


    Ye Chong was shocked and finally stopped at the critical moment. Then he captured the girl alive and threw it to the people behind him and took it away directly.


    At the same time, he looked back at xuanyuande with strange eyes and said, "brother De, what do our brothers pay so much attention to? Since you are so good, I will catch more and warm your bed!"

 Chapter 3331

    "Come on! Brother De, give me some advice on which girl you like. Brother, since I''ve done it today, I won''t be polite. For your sake, I''ll knock out which girl you like and warm your bed and promise not to kill!" Ye Chong said carelessly.


    Xuanyuande and others all felt a little dizzy, and then pulled him back. At the same time, he told him that everything should be enough. It''s just to catch, kill and suppress next time. Everything is almost the same today. Don''t make any more trouble.


    "What about the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in Qingqiu? And the white tiger girl in Buddhism? Aren''t you interested?" ye chongrao said with interest.


    "Ye, wait. We heard what you said. We''ll take your words for you. Those two fairies will know what you said!" someone shouted in the distance.


    "Threaten me? Don''t you know I''m Ye Qingcheng?" ye chongmou mercifully swept the past. The next moment he rushed to kill the past with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Those people who were still threatening him collapsed directly at the moment. This one is really not particular about it. He actually started like this at the moment. It''s really a disagreement that will kill him! At this moment, all those people scattered in a mass and ran for their lives quickly.


    "I knew this guy was in a terrible mess. If you said you wanted to threaten him, you wouldn''t be afraid to lose your life here!" someone was gnashing his teeth while running. He was really frightened by Ye Chong.


    In the rear, ye Chong looked speechless. All these already knew that he was cruel and threatened himself. Are you really afraid that he won''t pursue and kill the past?


    Xuanyuan de hurriedly came over, pressed Ye Chong''s shoulder and said, "brother, don''t chase the poor bandits. Don''t continue to chase. There''s no fairy in it. It''s meaningless to chase."


    "Yes, it''s not a great achievement to kill some minions, but why are people in the Buddhist camp so counselled? At such a critical moment, no one wants to suppress me!" Ye Chong said with a little curiosity.


    Xuanyuande is speechless. This one is really not afraid of big things. He is ready to roll up the boundless situation on the first day of entering the battlefield, so that the battlefield will become a bloody battlefield?


    Ye Chong was very calm. Although he didn''t continue to pursue, he said coldly: "brother De, remember, people don''t be too easy to be satisfied. You just have a girl who warms the bed. Do you need to be so eager to get back? I think you haven''t seen the world!"


    On one side, lion Jiutian nodded repeatedly. Xuanyuande really didn''t see the world like this. The girl who had just suppressed the other camp wanted to withdraw her troops. In other people''s opinion, she was really no better than a lusty ghost.


    Xuanyuande stumbled, gnashing his teeth and said, "did you find out the identity of the girl? She is the lineage of western religion. If she was killed, it would be a big trouble. I tried to protect him for you."


    "If you say so, don''t you want to sleep with her? Then send her here and I''ll slap her to death." Ye Chong said, squinting at xuanyuande.


    Xuanyuande a black line and said, "no, you give me someone now. That''s my person. The three forbidden devices I promised you will be given to you now!"


    While talking, xuanyuande quickly touched out three forbidden devices, one for protection and the other two for attack and cutting, and then quickly stuffed them to Ye Chong. He was really afraid that ye Chong would change his mind.


    Ye Zhong put away the forbidden device and said happily, "it turns out that this kind of cabbage is really so valuable. I thought you were joking. Otherwise, we will continue to kill. Don''t worry. This time, I will show mercy. Although the men look disgusting one by one, they all catch alive, and then give my brothers more luck!"


    "After all, this kind of cabbage is too easy to beat." Ye Zhong pointed to the girl taught in the West.


    The girl is graceful, with long hair, smooth, tender and beautiful face, but when she heard Ye Zhong''s evaluation, she couldn''t help but stumble. She can be regarded as an extraordinary person, but now she is regarded as a cabbage. This is really unbearable. There are black lines on her forehead, and then she looks sad and angry. She doesn''t dare to scold. She''s afraid that the other party will slap her to death. She''s seen how cruel the other party is. She''s seen it with her own eyes.


    Xuanyuande waved his hand and said: "All right, little sister of western religion, write a letter quickly. I''ll send someone to your side, forbidden weapons, divine medicine, fortune and so on. The more, the better. As long as there is enough, I promise to send you back safely. Otherwise, look at this guy. If he has a big beast and puts you back after giving birth to a fat son, you''ll be in trouble."


    The second chair squinted and said, "Lao De, you''re unkind. You want to warm the bed again. Let her have a fat son and ask me to carry the pot? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    Shijiutian and Mingjian were speechless when they heard the speech. They looked at xuanyuande strangely. They looked like he really wanted others to carry the pot. At the moment, everyone was afraid of him for fear that he would mess around.


    Xuanyuande himself was speechless for a while and said, "isn''t this a threat? Don''t they all say that?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. These cabbages are so easy to catch. We should catch more and make more forbidden devices and magic drugs. We will be useful then!" Ye Chong said frankly.


    At the next moment, ye Chong rushed out again with the square sky painting halberd. Its owner couldn''t help sighing. Now he dares to get the weapon back from this one? Can only look at xuanyuande.


    Xuanyuande said a few words. At last, with a big hand, he took out a weapon and a large number of fairy jade and stuffed it in the past. He said, "that guy is easy to use. Let''s buy it for you. You can leave first with something."


    The warrior Wenyan left happily with a large number of fairy jade. He had a chance to get a weapon, and then came to the battlefield. Now he has got a large number of fairy jade, so he can go naturally.


    "That guy really went!" then xuanyuande looked at the rushed leaf weight and was speechless.


    "I think he''s addicted to playing, and it shouldn''t be. You can''t give him a forbidden weapon. Now he has the card to protect his body, and he''s even more unscrupulous." Mingjian sighed.


    "Now I finally know why you were beaten all over your head that day. If it were me, it might not be much better." lion Jiutian patted xuanyuande on the shoulder with pity on his face.


    "Go away, you''ve been beaten all over your head? What do we think now? Follow up, and you can''t watch him kill himself?" xuanyuande was very speechless. He said to save energy and don''t get hurt. What is it now?


    In the battlefield, ye Chong just swept away with Fang Tianhua halberd and said, "little white vegetables, hurry up and kneel down one by one and sing conquest!"


    Many people looked at each other''s place, especially some female martial artists. At the moment, they trembled. This one was so cruel that they felt speechless and didn''t know how to fight.


    At the moment, the army scattered quickly. Ordinary fighters didn''t want to fight him at all. Ye Chong rushed all the way and directly rushed to the place where another big flag was located.


    "Follow up, if he is really besieged, he will be in trouble." lion Jiutian said quickly. He was afraid of Ye Chong''s birth. After all, this is a battlefield. It can be said that it changes rapidly. If it''s bad, he will encounter a werewolf. Just as the Buddhist side did not expect, there will be a werewolf in the magic gate camp. The magic gate camp is also afraid that there will be a werewolf on that side, which will change the war situation in an instant.


    "Hmm? Little rabbit, white and white, are you provoking me?" just at this time, ye Chongli drank and said.


    Because not far ahead, on the chariot under a big flag, a snow-white rabbit snorted. He looked at Ye Chong with cold eyes.


    When he rushed over, the rabbit didn''t avoid him, but squinted at him. Its eyes are green, and a bright moon appears behind it, which makes its whole person look incomparably sacred.


    "Ye, do you really think you can be invincible? Arrogant what? Get over here and die!" the little rabbit said.


    "I''m arrogant? I think you''re arrogant. Get down!" Ye Chong rushed directly to suppress the powerful rabbit.


    "I''ll go, the one of the moon rabbit clan? This guy doesn''t know. Is the moon rabbit clan from the legendary Protoss camp? Just rush up and don''t be afraid to meet the werewolf?" xuanyuande changed color in the rear. He knew that ye Chong met the werewolf this time, and if he wasn''t careful, he would definitely capsize in the gutter. In the realm of true immortality, the moon rabbit is absolutely a top strong man. It can be called extremely rare. Ordinary people can''t really deal with it.


    The most important thing is that the moon rabbit family has some friendship with the Taoist demon family. Can''t you just watch ye Chongyi sweep over?


    "Boom -"


    Before xuanyuande stopped, he saw that ye Chong had swept out with Fang Tianhua halberd, and the moon rabbit was the God moon behind him. It suddenly burst out like a god disk and hit in the direction of Ye Chong.


    Between the two, the energy beam flashes and is incomparably gorgeous in an instant.


    In the sound of clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    The moon rabbit''s body shook slightly, and there was a bit of skull pain.

 Chapter 3332

    You know, the moon rabbit has always been conceited. After coming to this battlefield, it is extremely conceited. It can be called invincible and has always been invincible.


    But today, this guy who ran out of nowhere is so powerful? One blow made it feel pain in the skull. You know, the moon rabbit thought he could win the other party with one blow.


    Shijiutian exclaimed, "last time, six strikers on our side fought against the moon rabbit together, but they were killed. I didn''t expect that ye Qingcheng was so fierce today that he could directly shake it!"


    Although he knew Ye Chong was strong, he didn''t expect him to be so strong. When he saw his strength with his own eyes, he sighed incomparably and felt that he was a madman, very powerful.


    "Leaf! Tilt! City!" the moon rabbit roared, and the whole man rose up in the air. Its fur looks very smooth. The moonlight flows on its body surface, surpassing the ordinary demon family. It can be called the divine family. It is extremely terrible and powerful. It has formed a field invisibly, as if it wants to tear the void.


    "Boom -"


    It ran up and took the initiative to kill Ye Chong. The round of God moon behind him was even more direct and shining. It hit the front and wanted to kill its opponent.


    "So hostile to me? How do you think you can get me? Come here!" Ye Chongli drank, carrying Fang Tianhua halberd to the front.


    At the same time, his left hand pulled, and the brilliant light appeared. At this moment, he urged the rosefinch method. There were red flames between his fingers and palms, like a fiery red little sun, which was extremely terrible.


    This is the embodiment of the great success of the rosefinch method!


    "Click -"


    Ye Chong carried the fire light in his left hand, and half of his body was bathed in the fire light, just like carrying dozens of hot suns. He reached the extreme speed and killed the rabbit where he was.


    At the same time, the Fang Tianhua halberd in his right hand also sent out a dazzling light. Each mace was sharp and fell towards the front.


    This area is like a surging wave on the shore. The two collide fiercely. The moon rabbit opens its mouth and sprays a bronze lamp to shine directly here, which resists and even absorbs all the flowing flames. Then its body moves, and the whole person roars out like streamer. As soon as his feet pedal, he will cut off the leaves and weigh the square sky painting halberd at hand.


    At this moment, I saw the flaming fireball explode, and the bronze lamp swayed. At this moment, the flame was thin, and the leaf weight was to be burned. The speed was very amazing. Obviously, everyone is fire to fire, but what the moon rabbit urges is the legendary Sanwei real fire, which should directly melt all things.


    At the same time, the God moon above its head butted against the leaf heavy square sky painting halberd. There was a vibration between them, and the energy surged out, sweeping away in all directions like a flash flood.


    For a moment, there were many unknown warriors flying out of this area, all coughing up blood.


    It can be seen that in the center where ye Chong and the moon rabbit are located, the energy ripples spread out continuously, directly sweeping the battlefield, and swinging out circle after circle of energy waves. It looks sacred, but the lethality is extremely amazing.


    There are many immortal level creatures in this area, but the level is relatively weak. At the moment when they are swept by the divine light, their bodies explode silently and turn into blood fog in situ.


    At this moment, it''s too late to avoid. The speed of the war between the two is too fast and too fast. There are too many fighters in this area to effectively avoid.


    "Poof poop -"


    In mid air, many birds can''t dodge for a moment, but they are on the ladder in mid air. There are golden Kunpeng, six winged flying dragon and golden bat, all of which are turned into blood rain.


    The battle in this area was so terrible that ye Chong and the moon rabbit were killed together. They were extremely fierce and entangled with each other.


    "Brother De, whose rabbit is it? How can it be more powerful than you? You can''t even compare with rabbits?" when ye Chong hit half, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then said.


    Because he didn''t expect to go to the battlefield. He met such a difficult creature. He was strong and could compete with the Taoist demon family.


    The moon rabbit spits blood incomparably. What''s this called? I''ve been fighting for a long time. He doesn''t know his identity? Who''s the rabbit? That''s outrageous!


    Xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian are all speechless. This one is really too tough. I don''t know who the top fairy king is, so he dares to go up and fight


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong went crazy and threw away Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. He became entangled with the moon rabbit. He was kicked off by the rabbit twice. The whole man flew out and vomited blood in the air.


    But ye Chong is a very human being after all. Finally, he runs the ultimate method. The whole person comes out in the air, and the marks of his hands change, which directly evolves a scene like the big sun Tathagata. Then he holds the rabbit''s ears in his hands and sweeps away behind him.


    But in the process of holding the rabbit''s ears, his tiger''s mouth was torn, and his hands bled with the knife edge transformed by the rabbit''s ears.


    Ye Chong was really surprised this time. It was the first time to see a terrible rabbit. It was called a rabbit from the Protoss. It was too difficult.


    If you let people know his mind, I don''t know how many people have to keep silent. Such a terrible Protoss rabbit, in front of him, the evaluation is only difficult? This rabbit is definitely the invincible king on the battlefield.


    However, they were shocked to the extreme one by one. Is that ye Qingcheng so fierce? Unexpectedly, I rode on the moon rabbit. Everyone saw that it was messy in the wind. Especially holding the two rabbit ears directly made the moon rabbit''s eyes red.


    Even xuanyuande was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "it''s over, it''s over! What this family cares about most is their rabbit ears. It''s better to sweep them directly by grasping their rabbit ears."


    The lion nine days also had a black face. In any case, the rabbit could not be killed. Even if it was suppressed at a great price, it was estimated that it would be released after getting some benefits. After all, the word Protoss represents too important.


    Because its identity is too amazing.


    "Oh, my God! That ye Qingcheng is so rebellious that he dares to catch a rabbit''s ear!"


    "Invincible Protoss moon rabbit, it actually suffered a loss!"


    Many people were surprised and their faces were full of shock.


    On the battlefield, there were cries of surprise everywhere. I don''t know how many people looked shocked.


    Then the whole scene was instantly quiet, and then it became noisy again.


    The protoss moon rabbit became angry. The whole person fought fiercely. There were three flavors of true fire around him. He burned the void and burned the leaf weight directly into powder.


    "Well, why is the rabbit so fierce? It looks really hot. If you can shoot it to death, it''s good to barbecue it!" Ye Chong said, and his saliva would flow down.


    In the distance, xuanyuande and others immediately felt that there were black lines on their forehead. What''s the situation? Is Ye Qingcheng really not afraid of death? Are you really not afraid of causing more trouble?


    "Well, it can''t be the princess of the rabbit family? Isn''t it the rabbit essence?" Ye Zhong was curious. "If so, it will probably have Sao taste. I''m afraid of Sao taste when I eat."


    "You die!" the protoss moon rabbit''s whole body is spewing out brilliance, turning into three flavor real fire, violently burning the void, making the whole space crazy and twisted, as if it was about to collapse.


    Ye Chong frowned and felt that the protoss moon rabbit was really difficult to deal with. He trembled all over. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll eat the roast rabbit leg in a moment. I''ll beat you to death!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the ultimate fist and began to fight up and down. When each blow came out, it was a terrible blow, which made the protoss moon rabbit tremble. At the same time, the ultimate Rune on him became brighter and began to bloom.


    The protoss moon rabbit frowned, and the bronze lamp kept burning, trying to burn the leaf weight.


    Ye Chong was covered with terrible brilliance, but he was still surrounded by the Runes of the fire path and almost burned dry.


    "So terrible? So abnormal? Is this still a rabbit?" Ye Zhong wondered. Why is the rabbit so terrible? The body is like a big net, which can kill everyone and bind everyone in the field. Such a divine flame burning can pose a great threat to people.


    "You''re a pervert!" the protoss moon rabbit became angry.


    "Brother De, do you like this little rabbit? Tell me if you like it. Is it male or female? The male will barbecue and the female will be captured alive. How about warming your bed?" Ye Zhong asked again.


    After hearing this, the protoss moon rabbit became more and more angry. It broke out all at once. Its whole body was shining. At the moment, it was going to turn into a Terran attitude and fight with a Terran attitude. What else can''t put on its face?


    At the same time, it is now extremely regretful. It should not be too conceited earlier. It should fight with him as a Terran.


    "Male, but you can''t kill him!" Xuanyuan shouted at the rear. He was really afraid of Ye Chong''s disorderly behavior.


    After hearing this sentence, the protoss rabbit resisted the impulse to change shape, became more brilliant, and the runes all over him beat, so as to bind Ye Chong and suppress him in the field.


    "What''s your look? How do I think you look like a female rabbit? Even if you''re not a female rabbit, you''re a fag rabbit!" Ye Chong said with a little doubt, "you won''t have anything to do with a dead fat man?"

 Chapter 3333

    "Lao ye, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you to death. This is the younger brother of my family. Don''t let him go quickly!" xuanyuande quickly spread the voice. Although there are human feelings on the battlefield, it''s an unspoken rule. Some things can''t be said directly. You must change a statement, otherwise it may be a great disaster.


    Only Ye Chong and the protoss moon rabbit heard this sentence, but others didn''t hear it.


    The rabbit was slightly shocked, and his eyes looked at xuanyuande a little softer, but his eyes looked at Ye Chong were still full of evil spirit.


    "I''m going. I was going to let you go. Are you still staring at me? I''ll suppress you today!" Ye Chong punched again.


    Xuanyuande had to speak this time and said loudly: "the protoss moon rabbit sister and brother are famous in this battlefield. What should appear today should be his brother, Lao Ye. Don''t be too dark. If you can catch him alive, you can catch him alive. Don''t kill him. I''m not easy to explain, and we can''t afford to offend the people behind him."


    Ye Chongyi is more suspicious. Xuanyuande has never had any words and character. Now he is so nervous. Shouldn''t he really have anything to do with the dead rabbit?


    But ye Chong also heard that the protoss moon rabbit had a long history. It seemed that it was very scary. Even the Taoist demons were very afraid. For fear that ye Chong would really kill it, it would be troublesome.


    "Dead fat man, is this your so-called brother? I remember this. If you deceive me like this, this account can be counted for a long time!" the protoss moon rabbit said in a clear voice.


    At the same time, the lines of Avenue began to appear on it. It was beautiful and dazzling, more and more sacred, and finally turned into a bronze lamp again. There was Sanwei real fire in it, and this time the Sanwei real fire was more solid. If it fell completely, it would definitely kill Ye Chongzhen in the field.


    At this moment, it was burned in the void, and the three flavors of true fire were like immortal.


    Ye chongdu was surprised. It seems that this pulse is not to master Sanwei real fire with the help of foreign objects, but that they can control Sanwei real fire. It can be said that this is very terrible, and Sanwei real fire can easily burn a creature into ashes.


    Is this the so-called creature who masters the fire method?


    At the moment, ye chongdu feels a little numb and dare not move casually, because if he is not careful, he may be completely destroyed in the town and then burned to ashes.


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, ye Chong roared. At this moment, he ran the ultimate method and secretly urged his reverse cutting Avenue.


    At the same time, a divine ring appeared outside him, which was transformed by the reverse cutting Avenue, but was deliberately suppressed by him. He didn''t want to be seen that his fundamental reverse cutting Avenue was equivalent to announcing his identity to everyone.


    However, the reverse cutting of the avenue to suppress all laws in the world has just been urged, which has a good effect. It directly breaks the balance of this area, so that the space is no longer in danger because of burning.


    He shot out and fell directly towards the place where the bronze lamp was located. He heard a "bang" and the bronze lamp exploded.


    At this moment, the energy exploded, the red flame spread in all directions, and all the ground was burned to ashes, becoming scorched and falling.


    The protoss moon rabbit roared and was ashamed and angry at the moment, because it never thought that it could not suppress the madman, and then it suffered a great loss. Finally, even the method of pressing the bottom of the box was urged, and it had no effect. It really makes people feel that it can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated.


    The most irritating thing is that this guy still holds on to one of his ears and refuses to give up. He wants to tear off the rabbit''s ears as a midnight snack. It really makes people feel that he doesn''t know what to say. He just wants to beat him up.


    At this stage, the protoss moon rabbit has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to describe it. Today, it''s too embarrassing. It can''t expose its posture at this time. It can only let its brother carry the pot.


    It wants to get rid of this guy, escape for the first time, and regret it very much at the same time. If she was a human figure, she would be gorgeous and have unparalleled combat power. She would definitely be able to suppress this guy. She would end up like this. If she didn''t notice it for a moment, she would suffer a great loss.


    "Little rabbit, open the door. You''re obedient now. I won''t kill you. How about you eat rabbit meat and exchange you for nature at most?" Ye Chong said while refusing to give up.


    But his words were really unbearable in the ears of the protoss moon rabbit, but she had no way to kill each other at the first time.


    "Boom -"


    On her body, the rune circulated again. This time, her two rabbit ears turned into two sharp blades and threw them at Ye Chong.


    "It''s no use. If you''re at this point, just admit defeat. Don''t hold on." Ye Chongli shouted.


    At the same time, the runes in his eyes moved the Tai Chi Taoist eye directly in the dark. A light of his eyes swept out and shook away the attack made by the rabbit''s ears.


    The protoss moon rabbit became angry and burst out terrible energy again. The rabbit''s ears emerged and swept away again towards the place where ye Chong was. There was a big explosion in this place. Now she is really working hard.


    "Pa -"


    Ye Chong slapped it out. This time, he slapped it directly on the rabbit''s ass. although the old saying says that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched, it''s nothing if it''s the rabbit''s ass.


    After this slap, ye Chong had to choose to retreat. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the other party would choose to burn jade and stone.


    The protoss moon rabbit was almost crazy. This guy patted her ass in full view of the public?


    She turned back fiercely. The flowing flame on her body turned into cyan at the moment, and the flame soared into the sky, shining everywhere. Her eyes can definitely kill at the moment.


    Ye Chong fell to the ground with a dignified look. He knew that if the dead rabbit broke out completely, there would be a fierce battle.


    But after staring at Ye Chong for a moment, the rabbit finally chose to escape. Obviously, she left at the last critical moment and really didn''t want to continue fighting.


    "Little rabbit, isn''t it unkind of you to run at this time? I told you I must eat rabbit hotpot today!" Ye Chong chased out and urged him to shrink into inches and chase ahead.


    However, the rabbit''s speed is also very fast. Under the collision of the two people, everyone is petrified. It can be said that this battlefield has been swept away. The invincible Protoss moon rabbit is actually chased and killed by someone with his ass. this scene is really speechless.


    "Big brother, can you really stop chasing? Let''s discuss that everything is enough and don''t be besieged by the enemy! You can''t go at that time!" xuanyuande shouted, "don''t chase the poor enemy!"


    "Are you from the devil or the Buddha?" Ye Zhong roared. "Are you reminding them how to do it? If you don''t keep up quickly, such a cabbage will have to be suppressed. If it''s not suppressed, it can''t be changed!"


    Xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian are all speechless. Some words really can''t be said directly. They finally chased and killed, shouting: "chase, that''s the eldest son of the protoss moon rabbit in front. We must catch him alive in exchange for good fortune!"


    Then the army was boiling behind them, because the invincible Protoss moon rabbit was defeated, and the magic door was a sensation.


    At the front, the girl of the moon rabbit family is relieved when she hears the speech. She knows that xuanyuande still cares about the old relationship. At the moment, she carries the big black pot on her brother, which can be regarded as a cover up for her identity. Otherwise, she will be beaten by a girl and others to the point where she is grabbed by her ears and spanked by others, which will be absolutely unacceptable.


    But while she was a little grateful, she felt ashamed and angry. What kind of friends did this guy make? How dare you do this to her? At this point, it''s enough. She''s still chasing and killing. She looks like she must be captured alive. If it''s not suitable to expose her identity at the moment, she must turn around and go back to restore three thousand rounds of human war.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong, holding Fang Tianhua halberd, really swept all the way. The speed was too fast. When the big gun in his hand swept down, there was really no enemy of unity. Even if someone came out to block the other party, it was only a little blocking for a moment. He was beaten out. At this moment, no one could resist him.


    There is a big flag in front and a chariot below. A strong young man stands on it with an invincible appearance. But at the moment, he is scolding in his heart. All these people around him have run away. At the moment, he is left to face the evil spirit.


    In fact, he wants to run, but what''s his identity? If a person of this status retreats without fighting, it will be too humiliating. He can''t raise his head and be a man in the Buddhist camp.


    What''s more, as long as we can stop the evil spirit in front of us for a moment, it''s equivalent to selling a huge favor to the protoss moon rabbit.


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth and held a long gun. He had to approach the front and take the initiative to meet the enemy.


    "Hmm? There are still people in the front who dare to take the initiative to come here. What''s the origin of this? Anyway, it''s the people from the Buddhist camp. Just kill them directly!" Ye Chong looked indifferent. At the moment, he saw that someone under a big flag didn''t escape, but chased them. At this moment, he accelerated his speed. Since someone dared to block the way, you''re welcome. He had to kill them.

 Chapter 3334

    Ye Chong''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the big flag in the distance and saw the chariot. As for the protoss moon rabbit, he fled in that direction.


    At the moment, the whole body of the protoss moon rabbit is full of streamer and color, just like stepping on the colored cloud. It is full of floating light and Liu Guang''s shadow. The speed is really too fast and too light. It runs away all the way.


    But even so, she could not avoid Ye Chong''s footsteps, and the distance was not opened.


    "Who dares to stop me! Bear the consequences!" Ye Chongli drank.


    "Boom -"


    In the front, countless warriors scattered and fled. No one dared to stop them. When they reached this point, everyone in this area knew that werewolves came and destroyed the dead. Whoever dared to stop them would be killed!


    With a roar, ye Chong''s whole body was glowing, and then thunder was glowing. He urged his reverse cutting avenue to the extreme, almost entered the realm, integrated with lightning, and killed ahead.


    His speed is so fast that outsiders can''t see it at all.


    He almost caught up with the protoss moon rabbit and jumped up again. He wanted to ride up and catch the rabbit.


    The rabbit girl roared, her whole body was full of brilliance, and she went to the front.


    However, taking advantage of this, ye Chong made a "whoosh" towards the chariot in front and rushed to the place where the youth under the big flag was located to suppress it.


    Because this man dared to stop him, it was death.


    With a roar, ye Chong blew out with a fist. The speed was very fast. His power was earth shaking, and the fist seal covered the young man.


    "Ye Qingcheng, you''re arrogant!" the young man was shocked and angry. The other party really attacked him. It''s not enough to deal with a Protoss moon rabbit. He even wanted to kill him?


    He fought directly, and the two collided violently, breaking out a dazzling brilliance.


    "Are you crazy, Lao ye? How can you find a hard bone to eat? Are you really going to kill all the strong ones in the real fairies on the battlefield? You can''t catch them all?" xuanyuande held his forehead with one hand. He really felt his head was huge. How did he find such a helper?


    "Isn''t it just a cabbage? What''s the big deal? Just kill it!" Ye Chong shouted where he was.


    "How could it be a cabbage? That''s one of the core disciples of the demon clan!" xuanyuande said in the rear,


    Ye Chongyi, the core disciple of the demon family, stumbled. The demon family is also one of the top ten. The core disciple of this family is not so easy to deal with.


    But at this point, can we still retreat? He snorted coldly, "what about the Buddhists of Buddhism? It''s probably not a good thing to suppress them directly!"


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong killed the past with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and the violence was to the extreme, but the protoss moon rabbit ran away without loyalty and did not stop.


    The descendant of the demon family is fighting with Ye Chong. I have to admit that this is a very powerful and famous young man among the real immortals.


    However, in the end, he was defeated. He was beaten all over his head by Ye Chong, his nose was blue and swollen, and his mouth and nose gushed blood.


    "Bang -"


    Finally, he flew out with Ye Chong''s foot, and then he shouted to the people behind him, "it''s another cabbage. Pay attention to what he does!"


    A group of people are speechless. This guy has caught another core successor from the top ten! These core heirs are usually high above the top. How can they become so weak now and be suppressed by him casually?


    As for the way, the other young immortals crushed by him didn''t know how much. They all vomited blood.


    Then, ye Chong continued to chase and kill with Fang Tianhua halberd. He really ran all the way. In this way, he chased the tail of the protoss moon rabbit. He didn''t seem to give up and was still chasing.


    "OK, almost." xuanyuande said in the rear.


    Ye Zhong said, "old De, did you deliberately release water? I was just dealing with the core disciples of the demon clan, but you didn''t go after the little rabbit?"


    Xuanyuan De''s eyes were slightly drawn, and he was particularly fierce and dissatisfied with this title.


    The dark sword shouted: "Ye, listen to me. Enough is enough. If you really want to kill all the famous real fairies on the battlefield, you are not afraid to offend them. At that step, everyone will attack you. How can you stop it?"


    "Just like this, all are cabbages. One is to catch, and two are to catch. For the sake of our Avenue opportunity, we will catch them all!" Ye Chongyin said.


    In fact, he came to the battlefield to sharpen himself. After enough honing, he will leave. Who is afraid of who if he gives up his identity?


    If he could rise in the battlefield and become the master, who would he fear? In the end, it was just World War I!


    "Aren''t you afraid of being besieged?" xuanyuande said.


    "Dead fat boy, when do you still say such words? Are you ready to rebel? What can you say about private friendship on the battlefield? Now we are two armies against each other! Only by moving forward bravely and competing for thousands of sails can we win. How invincible are you if you think too much or have other ideas at this time? Do you know why you are inferior to me ? "Ye Chong glanced at xuanyuande and then scolded.


    Xuanyuande felt speechless after hearing this. Did this guy really have such a heart, or did he pretend it? Reprimand him here and say that his doing so will affect his heart of Tao?


    "Kill!"


    Next, ye Chong turned around and killed the protoss moon rabbit again with Fang Tianhua halberd, but now it was just a delay. The protoss moon rabbit had long gone somewhere.


    At the moment, she withdrew from the battlefield. After returning to the camp, she turned into a gorgeous woman, but I don''t know why. The woman''s ass was a little swollen. When she walked, she jumped one by one. At the same time, her big eyes were full of anger. She really wanted to blow through the sky with one blow.


    "I''m really angry!" I thought of Ye Qingcheng, grabbed her ear and said what to take her to the hot pot for supper, which really made her teeth itch.


    At the moment, ye Qingcheng has been listed at the top of her list. In the future, she must suppress him and give him no way to live.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, a man in armor came with a graceful look on his face.


    "There''s something I want you to carry the black pot for me." the girl smiled amiably and then whispered.


    After hearing this, the young man of the moon rabbit family was almost burned inside and tender outside. He didn''t know how strange he looked. He was in a daze all the time. Doesn''t he know what his sister is? At the moment, did your sister end up like this? What does that make people say?


    "It''s outrageous! How dare you bully my sister like this! My rabbit Aotian is not finished! I''ll kill him now!" rabbit Aotian shouted.


    "Remember, it''s bullying you, not me!" the rabbit fairy stressed.


    Rabbit Aotian''s divine color is difficult to see the extreme. He knows that he must carry the black pot. He has nothing to say. At the moment, although he was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall, he still nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, sister. This man is dead!" he held a silver long gun. Now he turned around and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Be careful and go all out. Don''t miss the first chance, otherwise he may suppress it and become a rabbit hot pot!" rabbit fairy warned.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t he a man youth? You can''t let go, but I''m different. I''ll fight him close. I''ll take off his skin and let him know why the flowers are so red!" rabbit Ao Tian roared. He really doesn''t want to stay for a moment. He''s going to go to the battlefield to wash his shame. It''s really like burning his ass.


    At the same time, the white tiger girl of Buddhism and the Nine Tailed Tianhu of Qingqiu also received the news respectively. At the moment, their faces showed different colors. Under the repeated pleadings of many people, they decided to go to the battlefield to see what was going on.


    After all, they have heard Ye Qingcheng''s comments on them. Naturally, this person doesn''t want to let each other go, but is ready to make a strong move, suppress it and say something else.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the situation is changing at the moment. In a very short period of time, ye Chong directly crossed a battlefield and directly swept off nearly ten banners. As for the real immortal and strong people from Han nationality and University, they naturally fell into his hands and became the so-called cabbage.


    As for the way, there are many ordinary real immortals. At the moment, they were pushed by him and killed by him alone. I don''t know how many!


    "Brother, I really can''t! Stop it!"


    "Brother, I beg you. It''s too much for you to do this again! Leave a way for the rest of us!"


    "Brother, do you really want to pierce the sky? Aren''t you afraid of causing unimaginable trouble?"


    On the battlefield, xuanyuande, shijiutian, Mingjian and others all felt that their skulls were in pain. Finally, they felt a little unbearable. This one was too strong and could toss too much. If they could stop him, they were willing to pay any price.


    They suppressed so many people in one breath and captured so many heirs of top sects alive. Blackmail is troublesome at that time, which makes them feel dizzy and green.


    Because many people here can''t offend.


    Xuanyuande said, "brother, you can really stop. If you continue like this, we will definitely be targeted next time on the battlefield. Then we will be the battlefield elite monster!"

 Chapter 3335

    "What are you afraid of? At that time, we don''t have to find it ourselves. Those cabbages will rush to the door one by one. It''s just waiting for the rabbit. It''s too comfortable!" Ye Chong sighed and said, "well, I''ll catch the last one. After I take down the bald head, the day will be over!"


    "Little bald donkey, don''t run, your grandpa is coming!" Ye DAHAO rushed to the front. There was a Buddha sitting under the flag in that direction. The word "*" on the flag was spinning slightly, and unimaginable Buddha light spread out.


    Many people feel dizzy when they see this scene. It is the Buddha of the top ten Buddhists. It is known as one of the strongest people in the real fairyland on the battlefield. It is the most core figure in the real fairyland battlefield of the Buddhist camp. Like the son of the devil''s gate and the Taoist priest of the Taoist gate, such characters don''t need to do anything. As long as they sit there, they can guard the world.


    It''s better now. At the moment, ye Chong killed the Buddha directly at the place where the Buddha is located. It''s definitely one of the two Buddhas of Buddhism. Once they are officially aligned, it will be the result of the collapse of heaven and earth, which represents the outbreak of the comprehensive war.


    Unexpectedly, when the Buddhist opened his eyes slightly, he didn''t fight with him. Instead, he slapped him with his palm, used such a terrible trick as the Buddhist kingdom in his palm, directly separated the two people''s place, and then walked away.


    The most crucial reason is that ye Chong really swept away thousands of troops with a so-called super striker, a halberd painted by Fang Tian and a cabbage.


    The Buddha''s eyes twitched. If he did it, he might accidentally kill the super striker and aristocratic son. Under such circumstances, who would kill him? So the Buddha had to retreat.


    "All Buddhists of Buddhism are so counselled? Isn''t it one of the strongest people in this battlefield? Don''t run!" Ye Chong shouted.


    But the Buddha ignored him, but walked away on his own.


    "It''s broken. It seems that the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the female tiger are coming. Run away. Those two guys are more troublesome than the Buddha." suddenly, xuanyuande was shocked, and then quickly preached.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and said, "Lao De, I really doubt that you have taken refuge in Buddhism now. Why do you always let me back no matter who I''m beating? I tell you, whoever comes is fine. I''ll suppress it. Take it as a cabbage, warm the bed if you''re happy, and shoot it if you''re unhappy. I''m good enough for you. Stop me again. I''m not polite to you!"


    "I''m doing it for you. What do you mean I''ve surrendered to the enemy!" xuanyuande was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was the only one who bullied people on weekdays. When was he bullied? At the moment, when he met Ye Qingcheng, he just felt that he was holding his breath in his heart. He almost couldn''t breathe out and choked to death.


    "No! A fairy king has come to our battlefield. It''s a great disaster!" at this time, someone on the side said, looking terrified.


    I saw that on the right road, closer to the Xianwang battlefield, there were some Xianwang level fierce beasts covered with blood and gas. They collided fiercely, but they moved towards this side and saw that they were about to cross the battlefield.


    "Eh? Doesn''t it mean that the fairy King won''t come to our battlefield? Why did they fight here? Or how about we kill the fairy King now? It''s a temporary exercise. We''ll have to fight sooner or later anyway! We''ll have to fight if we don''t!" Ye Chong rubbed his hands.


    "My little ancestor, I beg you. I beg you. Stop it. Can we keep a low profile and don''t get into trouble? If we are noticed by the top, it''s troublesome for us to start!" the lion nine days whispered secretly. His front face is black and now his face is green. He can''t stand it. This guy is really afraid of chaos in the world, I want to turn this battlefield over, don''t I? He''s afraid everything isn''t chaotic enough now?


    Besides, what appears at the moment is not a fierce beast at the level of fairy king, but a large group. Obviously, these fierce beasts have lost their most basic reason. At the moment, they shout repeatedly and unexpectedly want to enter this battlefield, violating the rules.


    "Brother lion, although it has eight heads less than you, it''s also yours?" Ye Chong said.


    Because the front is a golden lion, covered with golden hair and ferocious head. Its combat power is beyond. Its whole body is at least ten feet high. When standing there, it is like a moving hill.


    Its hair surged with Qi and blood. It looked extremely ferocious. Its eyes were red. It was obvious that it had killed red eyes. There was light in it, which was very frightening.


    At the moment, its whole body is really breathtaking and evil. It is like a demon flame enveloping its whole body. It is like a demon lord killed from purgatory, which can be called earth shaking!


    I have to admit that the magic lion was so terrible that people turned upside down and were in a mess. Many strong people at the real immortal level met him and had no time to escape. They were shocked by his Qi and blood, spitting blood and almost died in the field.


    Generally, it covered his claws. No matter how powerful the real fairy was, it was a splash of blood and flesh. It can only be said how cruel and terrible this scene was.


    "This is the demon lion family!" the cold looking man of lion Jiutian told him that this kind of creature is not their own family, but it is also the Dharma protection vein of Buddhism. This vein has two states: one is Buddha, the other is devil. Those who walk the Buddha vein are extremely sacred and can spread all sentient beings, while those who walk the devil vein are extremely fierce. One roars, the mountain is broken, and one claw of the sun and moon collapses, which is extremely terrible.


    In short, this kind of creature is extremely terrible, and the flesh is extremely strong, and the promotion speed of this kind of creature is slow, but each promotion, because of enough accumulation, they are almost flawless in their respective realm. It can be said that such a race is very terrible.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Such a race is really strong and can achieve no defects in all realms. Even if it can''t be the strongest, there are absolutely no obvious defects. It belongs to the kind of person who is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Of course, ye Chong only feels powerful and has little fear. After all, he is confident that he is taking the strongest road. In this life, he will be strong enough to imagine by quenching the flesh with the ultimate method.


    In the near future, his goal is relatively simple, that is, to kill the Immortal King. Now that the Immortal King has come, how can he retreat? Such words will definitely affect your heart of Tao.


    The magic lion is too powerful. At the moment, it strides all the way. Every step, it has walked a hundred feet away. This is the purest physical force and has unimaginable blood. Every step is like a mountain falling!


    On the ground, many people scream. There are too many strong people in this realm. At the moment, they are trampled into meat mud, because many people can''t even escape under the smell of magic lion. How can they resist when they are trampled?


    "Damn it! He has really crossed the battlefield and broken the most basic rules. Where is the fairy king of our camp? If we don''t stop him, our hard won victory will be lost!" a forward in the magic gate camp whispered. This time, because of Ye Chong, the magic gate has swept nearly half the battlefield, We are about to win an absolute victory in the war in this realm, but the sudden appearance of the magic lion will never be a good thing.


    At this moment, the magic lion has torn up dozens of strong ones one after another. When each step falls, it makes a real immortal blood arrow in all directions. When its head occasionally sticks out, it directly bites a real immortal and swallows it. All its satisfaction is blood.


    In short, this is a crazy demon king. Most of the law enforcers on the battlefield will come to kill it at the first time, because he has broken the basic rules.


    But before the law enforcer comes, whoever meets it will be unlucky!


    In its sadness, there is a silver bat at the moment. The bat has obviously been injured. Its mind is really a little unclear, but its future is bigger.


    It occasionally makes a whine, but every time it makes a whine, waves of sound waves spread out and attack the surrounding indiscriminately.


    Each wave of attack can kill dozens of real immortal strongmen in succession.


    "Buzz -"


    The line formed by a sound wave flew close to Ye Chong''s scalp. It was too powerful and terrible. The power of the law contained in it directly made Ye Chong shiver and feel that his face was painful.


    With a "poof", not far behind him, a four sided ape head exploded directly. The biggest thing about this kind of creature with powerful flesh and many gods is this kind of divine attack, which can''t be stopped at all, okay?


    "Bang -"


    Further away, another earth giant''s head exploded and his terrible body fell directly. This scene was terrible.


    The battlefield immediately became extremely chaotic. All the strong men at the Zhenxian level were scattered, because these two creatures obviously lost their reason. Where they reached, they were really dead everywhere.


    Not only the demon sect, but even the strong members of the Buddhist sect are running away quickly at the moment. At this critical moment, the two creatures are absolutely regardless of the enemy and ourselves. In this case, death is in vain. Absolutely no one will come out to reason with you.


    The two creatures, the silver bat, have been unconscious, and the magic lion is more frenzied because of its sound wave. In this case, the combat effectiveness caused by the superposition of the two sides is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The degree of disaster is a bit more terrible than ye Chong, which is frightening to the extreme.

 Chapter 3336

    At the moment, the tragedy caused by these two fairy kings can be called extremely fierce, and the fear caused is even more amazing. After all, they are fierce beasts at the fairy King level. Once they enter this battlefield, they can suppress these real immortals, which makes these real immortals feel fear in their hearts and can be called defeat without war.


    In addition, these two creatures really do not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and carry out indiscriminate attacks on the strong in both camps.


    "Well, they are insane. The silver bat has completely gone wrong, and the magic lion has been completely damaged and insane because of the silver bat." the lion nine days said.


    Ming Jian also nodded and recognized this statement.


    But soon, two fairy kings of the demon gate appeared behind the two fierce beasts. They all came with weapons.


    These two people are very strong and look very cold. They keep shooting at the moment. They are very strong, but they can''t imprison the two insane fairy kings for a time.


    At the same time, there are other fairy kings in the rear, some want to block and some want to suppress. The devil gate and Buddhism are completely mixed together, which can be called chaos and fierce.


    "They rush over now, and we can''t do it if we don''t do it. If we avoid it at this time, it may be a dead end. If we go directly, there may be a way to live." Ye Chong rubbed his hands. "Isn''t it the fairy king? The insane Fairy king is just used to practice his hands and can kill a few!"


    While talking, ye Chong moved. He had avoided several acoustic attacks. At the moment, the silver bat kept crying, but each cry was acoustic attack, which was terrible and terrible.


    Many real immortals in this area have fallen down with screams, and the most miserable head has exploded.


    "Kill! Braised lion''s head and steamed bat! Are you all killing? Dare you harm my followers!" Ye Chongli drank and rushed over directly.


    Because in his neighborhood, at the moment, he can see many real immortals who follow him all the way. Now he can''t watch these people who follow him fall into danger, so he has to rush up with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stepped on the earth and jumped forward towards the front every time. His physical strength was too strong. When each foot fell, it tore the ground apart. At the same time, the power of his soles was too strong. Every step rushed out, it was a hundred feet away.


    At this moment, his whole body is shining. At the same time, he uses the ultimate law to cover up his reverse cutting road. At this moment, he is filled with the light of the ultimate law. He wants to sweep out and attack the fairy king!


    Ye Chong has always been weak and strong. How can he be afraid now? The fairy king killed him. I don''t know how many. He never had the slightest fear of such creatures.


    "The fairy king is great? Grandpa, I haven''t killed him!" ye chongleng hum.


    At the same time, the halberd of Fang Tian painting in his hand swept out, that is, it swept out towards the place where the magic lion was located. How fast he was. At the moment, he was full of flames, and the ultimate Dharma Rune was bright. Inside, he cut the road against the road. He directly swung up the halberd of Fang Tian painting and swept away towards the head of the magic lion.


    The void trembled and roared.


    At the moment, the demon lion actually holds a demon subduing rod in its mouth. At the moment, the Buddha light flows and excites energy. It roars, the big mouth of the blood basin opens directly, and its thick tusks hold the demon subduing rod, so as to shake the Fang Tianhua halberd of Ye Zhong.


    "Dang -"


    For a moment, the sound of metal impact rang through the battlefield, making many people scream, and one flew out with his ears covered. It can only be said that the confrontation between the two people was too fierce.


    Similarly, this is too overbearing and deafening. In addition, there are terrible ripples spreading around, so that many people fly out.


    There are many screams nearby. The light one is just a broken bone, but the seriously injured one is full of cracks and blood. It seems that he can''t live.


    "How fierce! This ye Qingcheng deserves the nickname Ye Wudi. How terrible is it? It''s really lucky that he just survived in front of him. He can attack the fairy king!"


    In the distance, many powerful people suppressed by the devil''s gate felt pale. Those who spoke this kind of words were secretly happy and had a feeling of survival.


    Everyone was in a daze. At the moment, I never thought that ye Qingcheng was so strong that he killed the past with Fang Tianhua halberd. It was a dry magic lion, and it was so strong that it was not a sneak attack, but a positive confrontation.


    Don''t talk about the Buddhist camp at the moment. Even the demon camp has a feeling of stupidity. I don''t know what to say at the moment.


    In the battlefield, ye Chong''s body shook, and the whole person flew out, holding his square sky painting halberd. At the moment, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood flowed.


    "I''ll go, the fairy king of the chaos world is so difficult to fight?" ye Chongshen fell to the ground and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    After some people heard his words, they were all speechless. What is a pervert? What is transcendence? This is pervert! This is extraordinary! At present, this is the most real example. He thought that the fairy king was easy to fight? Can you shoot it casually?


    I''m kidding. How many people in the world can beat the fairy king with real immortals? Anyone who can achieve this level can be called as cutting down on the earth and becoming a saint!


    At least among the three camps, there are absolutely no three figures who can do such things, and they must be the top arrogants of those super forces. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary orthodoxy to cultivate such a man of the moment.


    In particular, at the moment, many people also saw that the demon lion swayed slightly, then staggered back a few steps, and the demon subduing rod held in his mouth trembled a little, as if he was about to push out.


    The lion nine days looked stunned and said in silence: "pervert! What a powerful physical strength this guy is! You know, he is definitely not an ordinary fairy king, but a fairy king of the demon lion. This kind of creature has incomparable physical body and infinite power!"


    Xuanyuan Deye was convulsed at the corners of his mouth. He was known as one of several people in the tripartite camp who were qualified to attack the fairy king. However, he personally experienced how abnormal this guy was that day. At the beginning, he suffered a great loss. During the close fight, he was really beaten with a black nose and swollen face. His nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes.


    "Lao De, you have an extraordinary physique and are good at physical fighting. How do you feel? What would be the result if you took it?" the dark sword said.


    Xuanyuande''s face twitched slightly and his fat rolled. Finally, his expression was numb and said, "now his physique is a little stronger than me. Unless I get some great luck, continue to forge my flesh and burn my immortal body, otherwise I will surpass him in a short time. There is no possibility!"


    Lion Jiutian nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s good. This time we''re going to cut down and deal with the real fairy king, not the fairy king who has lost his mind. With him, we have a high probability of success, and most of us can seize the unique creation of others."


    At the same time, ye Chong fought with the demon lion. Each blow was like tearing the sky and breaking the earth. This voice had an indescribable magic nature and an indisputable penetration.


    He fought so hard with the devil lion that he really killed him fiercely, with surging blood and gas, and killed a terrible real fire.


    In fact, the fairy king is not easy to deal with, but this statue in front of him only knows how to urge the physical strength. From this point of view, it is definitely the best person to sharpen himself and fight for life and death.


    Many people can only say that this one is too evil, and his combat power is so terrible?


    Even the people in the Buddhist camp are speechless at the moment, and they feel heartfelt panic because of his strength.


    The two Buddhas of the Buddha are both dignified at the moment. They are the Buddha in the realm of true immortality, with Buddha light on their faces. At the moment, they are very serious. One is dressed in a black cassock and the other is a golden cassock, which is really like two Buddhas walking on the earth. But at the moment, their eyes were full of brilliance, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In addition, the white tiger girl also came. Her face was surprised. She thought she was a female tiger. She was incomparably powerful and terrible, but today she found that this one in front of her was also terrible. It really made her eager to try and couldn''t help but want to hunt.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox can be called a person of peerless demeanor. At the moment, she has reversed the appearance of all living beings. She can be called enchanting. Her eyes flickered and stared into the battlefield without saying a word.


    In addition, the people who suppressed daomen also came. This time they didn''t need to enter the war, but it didn''t prevent them from watching the war from a distance.


    "Well, is this the tough guy who made us dumb?" rabbit Aotian walked out and watched from a distance, frowning at the moment.


    The rabbit fairy was also cold. This guy was so overbearing that he met the magic lion directly. To suppress it, the difficulty coefficient was really not ordinary.


    "Well, you''re so powerful? It''s really hard to fight!" Ye Chong shouted.


    While talking, he also looked at the lion nine days behind him and compared a thumb, which means that your pulse is really powerful.


    The lion''s nine days changed a lot. Somehow, he was identified as a relative. He really didn''t know what to say. It was speechless.


    "Dang -"


    Fang Tianhua halberd and the demon subduing bar collided again. Every time, it was like earth shaking. The energy spread in all directions like waves, which made many people avoid and look ugly.

 Chapter 3337

    In the field, I don''t know how many people fled to the rear quickly, all of them escaped.


    Because all this is a bloody lesson. Those who didn''t run just fell to the ground. Those who were lucky were only cracked, while those who were unlucky were directly shocked to death.


    "A fairy king with only physical strength left is like a puppet in action. I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    Ye Chongli drank, and his eyes flew disorderly. Then the whole person jumped directly into the air and went towards the place where the magic lion was. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand burst out a dazzling light, like a golden sun falling.


    This time, the two sides hit each other with the fewest blows. Ye Chong''s tiger mouth cracked and bled constantly, and he almost couldn''t hold the Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The magic lion kept retreating. Under such terrible strength, he couldn''t hold the magic subduing bar. With step by step, he almost fell on the ground.


    "This is absolutely invincible posture, Overlord character!" someone sighed, and his look was shocked to the extreme. It''s not too much to say that a mere real fairy can force a fairy king to such a point.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you do it yet? Ye Qingcheng is too terrible to stay. If he is here, I will never have the opportunity to participate in that small group!" on the battlefield, at the rear of the demon sect camp, a young man in white who looks like a fairy in style is secretly speaking, looking anxious.


    He is Shi Fang. He wants to replace him and become a member of xuanyuande''s camp. He plans to seize the great fortune of the battlefield, ascend to the sky step by step and rise strongly. However, if ye Chong does not die, he will never have a chance.


    The stone path is light and the clouds are light, saying: "Your Taoist heart is not good. There is calmness in every major event. This is the most basic thing, so it''s better to be natural. This guy is too simple. He''s a bit powerful. I don''t know why I have a feeling of palpitation when I look at him. Your eldest brother had better be cautious, otherwise I''m really afraid of accidents."


    In the battlefield, ye Chong grabbed Fang Tian''s painted halberd with both hands and constantly chopped it out towards the front, which made the magic lion retreat continuously. There was blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth and nose. Many people were shocked and shocked. Even if the magic lion had lost his mind, it was only 20-30% of its peak combat power at most, but the fairy king was the fairy king, and the fairy King''s flesh was incomparably powerful , right there, many people looked at this scene and were very speechless. They didn''t know how to react.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the demon lion roared up to the sky. This creature has its own fighting consciousness and fighting instinct. Even in this state, he still quickly turned into a human posture. The demon subduing rod appeared on his right hand, and then stepped out, which immediately made the ground tremble. His blood, energy and horror made the ground tremble when he stepped out crack.


    He roared, his red eyes were full of terrible light, and his golden hair stood up upside down. At the moment, he turned into a human posture. In this way, he grabbed the demon subduing rod, burst out a dazzling light, and took the initiative to kill Ye Chong where he was.


    "Can you turn into a human? Are you really crazy or fake stupid? But it doesn''t hurt! Come on!" Ye Chong shouted.


    He chose to fight hard again and didn''t shrink back. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand still swept out. Although there were more wounds on him, he still urged his reverse cutting road, so he blasted out towards the front and fought against the top of the magic lion. Although blood splashed out from the tiger''s mouth every time he touched him, he didn''t want to stop at all.


    The sound of metal impact in this area sounded again. I don''t know how many people have buzzing ears. I really can''t stand it. How can there be such a powerful and abnormal person?


    In the distance, xuanyuande and others were cool. Although he knew that ye Chong was strong, he never thought he was strong enough. In full view of the public, it was impossible to be ignored and not known by the top.


    "Boom -"


    Soon, the duel between the two sides reached the final stage. When ye Zhong''s Fang Tianhua halberd smashed down, in addition to the splash of Mars and the spread of the sound of beating iron, the demon subduing bar was directly bent, and the demon lion was a little unable to resist. What about even the fairy King level? If it was purely physical strength, he was not as good as ye Zhong. At the moment, he fell directly like a hill When they fell on the battlefield, they were directly filled with smoke and blood.


    "Brother Jiutian, is this big lion your close relative? You''ll tie it up and change it later! Remember, this is the fruit of our retrograde fairy cutting king, and it''s more important!" Ye Chong said.


    Xuanyuande and Mingjian looked strange. They looked pitifully at the lion nine days.


    The lion nine days is a stumble with black lines all over his head. Is this guy intentional? Seeing that they are close races, do you think they are close relatives?


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Suddenly, terrible waves spread out one after another. The silver bat that had been thrown on the ground actually stood up, but it was still in a state of madness, but the terrible waves that roared out now had a certain pertinence and spread to where ye Chong was.


    "Qiang Qiang -"


    The Fang Tianhua halberd in Ye Chong''s hand kept waving, and he immediately saw the sparks splashing. Those fluctuations aimed at the gods were also smashed at the moment, and he gritted his teeth and waved the Fang Tianhua halberd, so he ran forward to shake the terrible fairy King level fierce beast.


    "Boom -"


    The silver bat broke out, it roared up, and the terrible wave was like the ripples of the avenue, spreading out in all directions and shooting rapidly.


    It can be seen that the earth is cracked because of its roar. In the end, there are terrible cracks on the ground, which can be called smoke and dust.


    In some places far away, some people began to scream and couldn''t avoid such fluctuations. Some eyebrows cracked and some flesh exploded directly, resulting in a miserable end.


    Because the sound wave attack of the gods is a gifted magic power. It is so terrible that it is unimaginable, and its power is extremely huge. Once it affects the real immortal creatures, it is enough to crack their flesh and collapse their bodies!


    The scene in the distance is even more terrible. Many warriors have been robbed. Not everyone is leaf weight, which can block such fluctuations.


    In addition to some aristocratic families with protective treasures, more people directly exploded, and some directly exploded when they fled. The flesh turned into a rain of blood, and the scene was quite terrible and frightening.


    "Little bat, you bastard, you should die if you cut down!" Ye Chongli drank.


    At the moment, he is really under great pressure and must accurately shake away the ripples. If one doesn''t open, he will definitely be seriously injured. In this process, he still needs to come forward constantly. His body really has a bit of unbearable feeling, because the consumption of physical strength is really amazing. In this way, he finally got close.


    "When -"


    Ye Chong directly swung Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and hit the head of the silver bat.


    At this time, the silver bat was shocked all over. This time, it did not urge the sound wave again, but instinctively perceived a crisis. Its flesh wings extended and opened at this moment, like two terrible blades, sweeping towards the place where ye Chong was, and killing with terrible energy. It can be called invincible.


    "Dang -"


    Ye Chong took his hand, and the halberd of Fang Tianhua fell in his hand, blocking the flesh wing like a blade. Suddenly, he heard a terrible sound, which was very harsh, and then Mars flew out.


    The most terrible thing is that within such a close distance, the silver bat broke out. In addition to the pair of meat wings, he roared at the critical moment, and the terrible wave spread out at a close distance to kill Ye Chongzhen.


    "Roll -"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth and drank fiercely. The same sound wave spread out, which blocked the attack of the silver bat. This is another way to kill the avenue.


    In the distance, many people''s eyes contracted, which was amazing. Unexpectedly, they directly resolved the Immortal King''s close attack? It''s really a terrible thing.


    "What method does this son master? It''s amazing that he can urge him to such an amazing level!"


    Shi Daozi looked a little gloomy, and now it''s even more ugly.


    Ye Chong''s fighting power surprised him. People like him couldn''t see through for a moment. Where was the bottom line of this young man? He was able to fight with the fairy king like this. Although it''s easy to deal with the irrational fairy king, who can do this for an ordinary real fairy? I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to go forward?


    Ye Chong cuts the silver wave against the road, but even so, he still feels very hard. After all, his real combat power is just a real immortal. If he continues like this, he may really die in the field.


    It is not so easy to commit the following crimes and kill the enemy across the great realm. If you are not careful, you may be killed in the field. Normally, ordinary creatures don''t have this qualification at all, okay?


    "Boom -"


    With one hand, he urged the reverse chopping Avenue and with the other hand, he grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd, so he blew it out to kill the silver bat.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I''ll wait!"


    At this time, the fairy king of the demon sect finally got rid of the chaos and killed him.

 Chapter 3338

    "Shua Shua -"


    With the roar, the fairy king of the demon sect began to shoot. When they set up their bows and arrows, they saw the arrow feathers roaring out and shooting the silver bat.


    For a time, the arrow feather was like a rainbow. It was really crazy. All of it poured down and covered all the places where the silver bat was located, and it was the fairy king who shot.


    "Roar -"


    The silver bat was shocked and roared loudly at the moment. It had fallen into a coma and was a little insane. At the moment, it was exhausted and directly into a crazy situation.


    It began to fight desperately, because it was injured, shot through its body by some arrow feathers, and its blood flowed long.


    It began to scream, and the sound was even more harsh and extremely frightening.


    For a time, the whole body was burned, and the light was more dazzling than just now. At the moment, its meat wings were very bright, as if they were going to be completely lit up and fight to death.


    At this moment, the silver light lit up the whole battlefield!


    At this moment, a large area of snow-white light shines on the world, which makes people unable to face up to it and feel very headache.


    As for the middle place, ye Zhong scolded some secretly at the moment. These people are sick, aren''t they? I just didn''t do it. Now I want to drive the bat crazy as soon as I do it. Once the bat explodes, what good end can he come to?


    After all, he is too close. Once the silver bat explodes, how can he avoid it?


    The fairy King blew himself up. It''s not easy to pull others on the road!


    The most important thing is that at the moment, some of the arrow feathers are aimed at him, and others can''t see it, because the battlefield is dazzling and snow-white, but how rich Ye Chong''s combat experience is? In an instant, I felt my hair stand upright and realized that someone was coming at him. Who was so crazy to sneak into a real immortal in such a situation and want to kill him.


    "Whoosh -"


    Ye Chong didn''t dare to take risks. He urged him to shrink into inches and quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he waved out a forbidden device and protected it in front of him. Fortunately, three forbidden devices were fooled from xuanyuande this time, otherwise it would be a bit troublesome in such a situation.


    Even so, it''s because he reacts too quickly. If others don''t respond in time, they will probably die.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s arm burst out a blood flower, not because of the self explosion of the silver bat, nor because of the sound wave, but because of the arrow feathers.


    At the same time, the sword feather seems to contain a kind of severe poison, which is not a tangible poison, but an invisible Tao principle. If you want to completely destroy him, his Tao will collapse. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    It''s so weird!


    At this moment, ye Chong subconsciously urged the ultimate Dharma and quenched this invisible Tao as a symbol of entering the body, which finally released the ultimate Dharma and completely melted this strand of entering the body.


    "Bang -"


    Finally, his flesh and blood did not dissolve, and the Tao did not collapse, but there was a terrible wound on his arm. How could it be closed at a time?


    There are arrow feathers swaying slightly on the ground. At the moment, the wisp of path above has disappeared, but there is still a trace of undetectable breath.


    "Who wants to kill me?" Ye Zhong frowned and looked forward, looking cold.


    If there was no such special breath on the arrow feather, he could still believe that it was an accident, but at the moment, this special Tao and breath made him understand that someone definitely wanted to shoot it with one arrow, not others.


    At the same time, the man deliberately shot and killed the silver bat. The goal is very simple. He is going to use the self explosion of the silver bat to kill him. He is absolutely ready to destroy the corpse.


    "Well, I don''t care who wants to shoot me, it''s definitely not over!" Ye Chong holds Fang Tianhua halberd in one hand and the arrow feather in the other hand.


    At this time, the smoke and dust on the battlefield had just dispersed, which was very frightening. A large pit was blown out, which covered the ground with blood. The silver bat died miserably, and many people in the distance were torn apart by its self explosion.


    This is the real immortal king power, which is so terrible when it explodes.


    At the same time, the battlefield was full of dust and smoke. For a time, I couldn''t see what else was going on.


    But many real immortals burst into a cold sweat when they saw this scene.


    At the same time, many people are sighing that ye Qingcheng is too sad. Such an invincible and terrible person, who can definitely stand out on this battlefield, fell down because of such an accident. It''s equivalent to being taken on the road and dying together. It''s not too tragic.


    "What a pity, a real immortal who can cut down!"


    "The top true immortal, who can change the situation of the front battlefield, unexpectedly fell because of an accident. It''s a sigh!"


    On the battlefield, I don''t know how many people have recovered. They all look complex. They are really convinced of Ye Qingcheng, but they can''t imagine that such a hero has fallen inexplicably. People really don''t know what to say.


    In particular, the real immortals in the demon sect are wringing their wrists, because once there are strong people at this level in their own camp, it will be too easy for them to fight in ordinary days, and they will not have great pressure like now.


    As for the Buddhist camp, they all have a look of happiness. It''s best for such a character to die, or come and push it. What good life can they live?


    "I''ll go. Why did you die like this? Brother Qingcheng and invincible, why did you end up like this? You''re too short-lived!" xuanyuande said.


    "Sure enough, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Ye Qingcheng''s strength is really OK, but he doesn''t know he should hide his clumsiness. He rushed forward at this time, but he killed himself unexpectedly. It''s a pity!" lion Jiutian also sighed and said, looking full of regret.


    The dark sword also felt very speechless, because such characters are too powerful. It can be said that at present, what they need most is a strong ally. With such an ally, it is absolutely not a big thing for the following to commit crimes. However, he died in such an accident. I really don''t know what to say.


    Many people are confused and don''t know how to react. A madman, an arrogant real immortal and strong man, died in such a way. This glory is too short.


    "Ha ha!" at the rear of the battlefield, Shi Fang smiled, very excited and excited, looking at his grandfather and his brother Shi Fa.


    Shi Daozi grabbed his beard and his face was dark, but there was a flash of light in the depths of his eyes. He was very satisfied. His other grandson did a good job. Shi Fa did a great job and killed each other unconsciously. Such a thing was done very well, which was equivalent to preparing a good situation for his brother.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, the smoke and dust rose into the sky, and the ground burst open. Ye Chong rushed up with Fang Tianhua halberd. At the same time, one arm was bleeding, and his eyes were full of anger.


    He looked at several people who had just shot, and even stared at one of them.


    Because when he appeared, the man''s reaction was very special, with a look of surprise and disappointment.


    His appearance was so sudden that the first reaction of those people could best explain some problems.


    Others were indifferent, or surprised, but he was disappointed.


    "Taoist friend, you are really lucky. You can be safe at this time!"


    "I''m really surprised that you can survive, little brother!"


    "Just now I waited too fast to inform you. Please don''t blame me, little brother!"


    These people looked with smiles on their faces. After all, they all saw that this person would indeed rise.


    In this place, Shi Fa smiled and said, "what a blessed man with great fortune. Little brother, you can be undamaged under such circumstances. You are really strong! But don''t be angry. The silver bat is dead. You can have such a performance, which is enough to stir up a sensation in the field!"


    Ye Chong looked cold and wanted to say, I fuck your uncle, Grandpa, will I be angry at the body?


    But at this time, he didn''t show it, but quietly said, "this silver bat is really hateful! It has come to our battlefield."


    While talking, ye Chong began to look up on the ground. A moment later, he looked surprised and said, "what, this breath is divine material. How is it possible? It has divine material on it? This should be my booty?"


    "What!?" the fairy kings present couldn''t help looking back. God expected that everyone lacked this thing. At the moment, they couldn''t help looking at it.


    But at the moment when they looked back, ye Chong directly swung the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and smashed it at the place where Shifa''s head was!


    "You -" the stone method reacted at the last key, but it was too late to avoid.


    With a "pa", the halberd directly hit his body, making him fly out. It can be called flesh and blood blur and blood splash. Even the Immortal King''s body was strong, but he couldn''t bear to be attacked at the moment he didn''t notice. He felt that his body was about to break and explode.


    "Click -"


    His bones broke many heels, which was a terrible sound heard by his own ears.


    "You dare to hurt your grandpa me, haven''t you ever died? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Ye!" Ye Chong is dishevelled, like a great demon king.

 Chapter 3339

    "Ah --"


    Shi Fa screamed and the whole body flew out. You can see that his body bent unnaturally, like shrimp, was swept directly to the waist, and then flew out like this.


    Don''t say anything about personal experience. Even if you just see it, you will feel incomparable pain.


    Everyone saw that his sternum was broken, his spine was also broken directly, and his back was blurred with blood and flesh, falling a large rain of blood in the air.


    Ye Chong was so cruel that the halberd he was holding in his hand was known as the king of hundreds of soldiers. It was a heavy weapon and had a sharp edge at the same time.


    Just now he went all out to chop it off with the blade. The blow was really as heavy as a million.


    Because at the moment, his anger is really hard to extinguish. It''s just that if others hurt him, it''s just that if people in the Buddhist camp, but the fairy king of his own camp wants to kill him on the battlefield. It''s really extremely angry.


    At the moment when his body flew out, Shi Fa also understood that he wanted someone to kill Ye Chong without anyone''s knowledge. He knew it. He didn''t want to do such a thing originally. He always felt that it would be somewhat ominous and had a hunch of failure. He didn''t think that everything had come true now.


    But when it comes to this point, he has no choice. He must kill Ye Chong now, because he has reached this point and has to kill him. At this moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a sword, which was gathered by his essence and spirit, and killed Ye Chong where he was.


    He was afraid that ye Chong would continue to fight, so he blocked it in this way, but once Ye Chong was unprepared, he wanted to kill him completely.


    The speed of this lightsaber is really too fast. The rune above flickers, containing terrible energy and his blood essence, which is very terrible.


    Ye Chong is like a legendary Kunpeng. At the moment, he continues to kill in front of him, and the whole person chases him out in the air.


    At the same time, he pinched the fist seal in one hand, urged the ultimate method, mixed the profound meaning of the reverse cutting Avenue, and the other continued to pursue and kill with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand.


    "Boom -"


    When a blow swept out, the void was trembling and chirping. There were terrible rules around the fist peak, accompanied by Shenxia and a faint layer of blood light, which was the most sensitive to the blood of the strong.


    "Boom", even Shi Fa''s counterattack didn''t work at this time, mainly because ye Chong''s blow was so terrible that he was seriously injured, and his body almost fell apart.


    "Poof -"


    Then the lightsaber exploded, turned into scarlet blood and some dark runes, which were completely defeated by Ye Chong.


    "Under such circumstances, how dare you harm others?" Ye Zhong looked at this scene with a cold look, which made people feel like being stared at by a poisonous snake, because Shi Fa''s eyes were extremely dark and cold. Obviously, if the opportunity was appropriate, he would definitely kill Ye Zhong.


    The halberd of Fang Tianhua in Ye Chong''s hand glowed, raised high, and then was smashed by Ye chongmeng towards the lower part. The other party wanted to get rid of him secretly, but also with such an expression. Naturally, he would not be merciful.


    Fang Tianhua halberd fell, causing the void to collapse, carrying a terrible wave, roaring, surging energy and frightening scene.


    "Dang -"


    At the critical moment, Shi Fa spewed out a flying sword again, which contained terrible energy. It was very bright in it. He stopped Ye Chong''s blow. At the same time, he urged a small tripod to fly out to suppress Ye Chong''s eyebrows.


    In this way, he used the divine mind imperial weapon to make the other party fight to the death. Otherwise, he might be instantly killed by Ye Zhong in the middle of the field.


    "Dang Dang -"


    In an instant, ye Chong fell down with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and kept throwing it out, which made the flying sword dim and flew out obliquely.


    At the same time, he smashed his other hand, cut the road against the road, and directly suppressed the tripod.


    The so-called counter cutting the road and suppressing all the roads in the world, what if the small tripod is powerful? It''s not that he blew it out.


    What is this? At the closest place, Shi Fa was shocked to see his little tripod smashed open. At the same time, he really couldn''t see what means Ye Chong urged and displayed for a moment.


    After all, what ye Chong urges at the moment is to cut down the road. He is the only one in the world who has never seen it before. How can ordinary people be clear?


    With a "boom", the small tripod was blown away, flew out in the reverse direction towards the rear and fell towards the center of Shi Fa''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Shi Fa hurriedly offered a shield to block the front, but his shield became fragmented in an instant and couldn''t stop such an attack, okay?


    At this step, ye Zhong was determined not to give him a chance, but quickly came near, and the halberd in Fang Tianhua fell again.


    "Poof -"


    Shifa''s body was shocked violently and almost exploded in the field. It was really broken bones, broken tendons, and his intestines directly flowed everywhere. He was completely deformed.


    Then his body was broken. It was not cut with a sharp blade, but ye Chong hit it with a blunt mouth and broke his body.


    "Poof -" Shi Fa''s body was slightly shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "Little boy, Grandpa, when did I provoke you? How dare you attack me? We killed the enemy in the battlefield. You were a Yin man behind us. You didn''t tell me any rules. Have you never died?" Ye Chong roared and smashed the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand again.


    Shi Fa was covered with white hair and sweat. He couldn''t even spray blood. His face was distorted and his facial features were deformed. The whole person was rolling on the ground, but he couldn''t avoid all the attacks of Ye Chong.


    In fact, it would not be so if there was a head-on confrontation. On the one hand, because the stone method consumed a lot in the previous war, and now it has been attacked secretly, under such circumstances, it naturally falls into the disadvantage. Although it is not a disastrous defeat, it is enough to say that it is terrible.


    When ye Zhong''s Fang Tianhua halberd fell, the ground burst open and earth and stone splashed. The edge of the Fang Tianhua halberd was directly cut on Shifa''s right arm, which broke his arm.


    "Ah --"


    Shi Fa screamed bitterly. He could not have imagined that the great generation of fairy king would end up like this. At the moment, his face was bloodless. At this moment, he was really afraid. The young man in the real fairy realm was too sharp and decisive. After recognizing him, he took action directly and broke out in an all-round way. Without mercy, he directly wanted to kill him in the battlefield.


    Who in this world is not afraid of death?


    If there is a choice, no one is willing to choose to die in vain. At least the stone method is very unwilling!


    At the moment, he is trying to clear up the obstacles for his brother. In fact, he doesn''t want to do it, but he didn''t expect to end up like this? It won''t end up taking your own life, will it?


    "Stop!" an old man came from behind.


    This is Shi Daozi. After he was the law enforcer of Zhenxian battlefield, he was at the last place of the battlefield and could shoot at any time. Seeing this young man fall into the situation of tragic death because of his preparation and the means of his grandson, he looked peaceful and smiled in his heart.


    However, who could have thought that there was such a big change in an instant, and everything in the field turned over. Ye Qingcheng not only didn''t die, but also secretly attacked his good grandson. If he smashed it down, it would almost kill him.


    In fact, as a quasi master, he acted quickly and responded at the first time, but the problem is that the distance is too far away, and ye Chong''s hand is too fast, just like a storm. He didn''t stop after it started. All this happened between lightning and Firestone.


    As for the others, they were blinded and didn''t know what had happened. How could ye Qingcheng suddenly attack the people in his camp? And almost crippled the stone method?


    No matter who is in the hostile camp or the demon sect camp, everyone is stunned. They don''t know what to say for a moment. Their most thought is that this guy is too fierce, right?


    In a moment, he killed another fairy king? Regardless of the enemy? He''s going to suppress it all?


    "This guy is too ferocious! Once he makes a move, he will fight three fairy kings alone in a short moment, regardless of the enemy and me! What a cruel and terrible means!"


    "Once this guy goes crazy, who is the opponent? I feel numb!"


    "Such a guy, never be an enemy with him, otherwise God knows how we will die in the end!"


    For a time, ye Chong''s reputation shook the field. Everyone quickly reached a consensus that this one must not be easily provoked. Otherwise, he can even beat the people of his own camp. How can the people of the other camp be easily let go?


    In particular, this guy doesn''t know what pity is. When chasing the front of the Buddhist camp, he doesn''t know what mercy is. The protoss moon rabbit was almost killed by it.


    Ye chongruo knows what they think and probably grins, because he thinks that his behavior at the moment is to eradicate the traitors and doesn''t give him the benefit of the mobile phone.


    Because if such a person cannot be destroyed at the right time, it will definitely be a naked and bloody revenge to let him break out in the future. Such a man will kill him while he is ill!


    "Boom -"


    The whole sky trembled. At this moment, Shi Daozi was trembling all over. He rushed to the first time. He was the quasi master. How powerful the combat power is, but it also takes time to hurry.

 Chapter 3340

    At this moment, the powerful killing idea locked Ye Chong''s place. The quasi master level was terrible. It was just a flash of thought. You can do it if you want to kill a person. Besides, Shi Daozi is one of the leaders of this camp and has the power to enforce the law. If he kills Ye Zhong strongly, maybe no one can do it.


    "Lao De, the people behind him are trying to hurt me. It''s up to you!" Ye Chong felt for the first time, and then he spoke directly. He had no intention of transmitting the sound, but the sound shook everywhere. Now that things have started today, it''s going to be completely big, so people can''t do it.


    At the same time, his eyes were extremely cold, and anger appeared in his eyes. Fairy King level creatures ambushed him. He just caught him. Now someone jumped out and was a quasi master.


    Moreover, this is definitely not to fight for him. It is definitely to support the murderer and come against him. The powerful mind swept over.


    Ye chongdu has prepared for the worst. If there is no one to fight for him, he will sacrifice the scrap iron prepared by Yu Baobao. According to Yu Baobao, the scrap iron looks ordinary, but it can definitely block the attack of the master. It must be used to deal with the quasi master, isn''t it a big problem?


    In the distance, xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian are confused at the moment. Everything happens between lightning and flint. Even ye Chong suddenly burst up and hurt the stone method. They can''t respond to it, so they don''t know why he wants to kill the stone method at the moment.


    But after hearing Ye Zhong''s roar, the three immediately reacted. They were all sons of an aristocratic family, so their reaction was very sharp. They immediately understood that there must be a big problem here.


    "Uncle Lin, stop him." xuanyuande whispered.


    The situation is urgent. Ye Zhong is an indispensable person for him, so now he speaks loudly. Even if he breaks the rules, it doesn''t hurt. He must ask the old servant of the demon family to do it.


    The old servant of the demon clan is also a strong man at the quasi dominant level, and he is also one of the leaders of the real immortal camp, but he has always been hiding in the dark and never known.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, his figure suddenly appeared in the battlefield, directly blocked the way of shidaozi, and his sleeves were thrown out, forming a terrible offensive.


    But Shi Daozi''s beard and hair were all open, and his whole body was full of terrible light. His momentum was powerful and amazing, which made almost all the martial artists of Zhenxian level paralyzed on the ground.


    However, soon everything stopped. The old servant of the demon family blocked all his attacks with one hand, so that all his surging energy was reversed, and finally everything was calm.


    Ye Zhong secretly put away the big killer and put away the scrap iron. He was not ready to continue shooting.


    At this critical moment, xuanyuande made him trust him in time.


    "Lao Lin, what are you going to do?" Shi Daozi shouted fiercely. He calmed down at the moment and suppressed his endless killing opportunities. No one could see anything, but even so, his palm still trembled slightly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to kill at this moment. How about waiting until the investigation is clear?" Lao Lin of the demon clan smiled and said.


    "I just wanted to ask why Ye Qingcheng wanted to harm his own people!" Shi Daozi said.


    At this time, ye Zhong has been blocked. In this battlefield, there is not only a person in charge, but also someone secretly shot, not only blocking him, but also preventing him from continuing to kill.


    "I ask you, why do you want to harm people in your camp? Do you want to take refuge in Buddhism?" Shi Daozi asked.


    "Oh? Do you mean to ask me? Look what this is?" Ye Chong shook his hand, and the arrow feather in his hand flew out and hit Shifa''s waist directly.


    After all, Shi Fa''s body has been interrupted at the moment, and his upper body has been protected, but the lower body has not been protected for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Chong directly attacked his seriously injured waist.


    "No!" at this moment, Shi Fa screamed out with a ferocious face.


    Shi Daozi also changed his face. At this moment, he wanted to break through all obstacles, and even used some cards to stop all this.


    However, it was already slow. At the moment, the arrow feather contained a special toxin, which was the poison of Tao. It was originally aimed at the real immortal and was useless to the fairy king. But now this toxin entered the lower part of the body of Shifa, but spread out at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing the rapid disintegration of his lower part of the body.


    This is because at the moment, his body is separated, and his own Tao can''t resist the poison of Tao.


    Shi Fa knows how powerful and terrible the poison of such Tao is, because it was originally his means. If he was recruited, even if he was immortal and unfit, his cultivation would be wasted.


    At the same time, it is impossible to recover the lower part of the body unless a huge price is paid.


    "Save my body, that''s the foundation of my road!" Shi Fa was about to cry at the moment.


    This is his physical body, which is related to his future Tao and fruit. Once it is delayed and his physical body is damaged, his achievements will definitely be damaged in the future.


    At the critical moment, the old man who blocked Ye Zhong shot and quickly blocked the toxin in half of his body. In the process of blocking, a different color appeared in his eyes.


    However, I don''t know whether he did it on purpose or originally, the toxin was difficult to deal with. Soon, although the waist could survive, the two long legs completely disappeared.


    Everyone was speechless and numb. Ye Qingcheng can definitely be said to be a big devil. Once he started, he was really clean!


    "Ye Qingcheng, I''m different from you! I''m going to kill you!" Shi Fa roared at the moment, his eyes were red and almost gushed blood. His resentment and killing intention could hardly be dispelled. He hated the young man in front of him.


    In today''s war, his losses can be said to be too serious and the price is too high.


    You know, his body is unparalleled, but now the lower half of his body is half wasted and a pair of big long legs are gone. How can he practice?


    "Oh? You actually know me? Didn''t you pretend you didn''t know who I was? Since you want to sneak attack and kill me, do you think I can still live under the same sky with you? Don''t worry, I''ll kill you if I find a chance!"


    Ye Chong''s cold mouth is a loud threat even in the face of the fairy king. He is not afraid of anything at all. If someone doesn''t stop him at the moment, he is ready to go straight over and blow up each other''s pig''s head.


    At this time, Shi Daozi approached. He wanted to fight, but the old servant of the demon clan stared at him and had no chance at all.


    It was hard for him to see the extreme. This was because he was a grandson. As a result, he was cleaned up like this. If it wasn''t for someone to protect him, he really wanted to slap Ye Chong out.


    At this time, several persons in charge had not spoken, but there was a fierce reprimand from the rear. A young man in white looked like a fairy, walking like a tiger, flying out of Qiyu xuanyang, and it was the stone.


    "Elder generation, you must make decisions for my eldest brother! This great devil is heinous. Everyone is in the same camp. He actually attacked me like this? What''s the situation? Is there someone behind him who supports him and is even ready to surrender to the enemy? Otherwise, how dare a real immortal disrespect an immortal king?" Shi Fang looked murderous and angry, Ask several responsible persons to kill Ye Chong immediately.


    At this time, the battlefields on both sides were quiet. Both the enemy and ourselves stopped moving. They all looked at this place and wanted to see what the next rules were.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t jump out at this time, because I will remember it and be grateful in the future." Ye Chong smiled and said, then he didn''t look at the girl in white, but looked at several responsible persons, looking indifferent.


    None of these responsible persons is a fool. If they really hit him because of a word from the young man in white, the battlefield would have been chaotic.


    "What''s the situation?" the old man who stopped Ye Chong said.


    "The stone method stimulates the silver bat to protect himself and wants to break the jade and stone with me. It''s nothing at all. But he secretly puts a cold arrow, which contains a toxin against the real immortal. If I weren''t strong, even if I didn''t die, I would be disabled now?" Ye Chong is very direct, and he projects the whole process into his mind and shows it to everyone. Then he swears with his heart, If what I said is a little false, five thunders in the sky.


    Under the gaze of many people, he directly made several big vows, which are absolutely impossible to cheat and avoid, so as to prove the correctness of his words.


    "You''re talking nonsense. There are many ways in the world. You can avoid the oath. You absolutely master it. At the same time, you dare to frame people with this toxic arrow feather!?" Shi Fang shouted.


    Ye Chong squints at him. Why is this guy so stupid that he can even say such words?


    He shook his head slightly and said faintly, "this standard arrow feather on the battlefield is really interesting if I, a real immortal who has just arrived at the camp, can get it and arrange toxins in it. Do you think it''s so interesting that I''m stupid and treat several predecessors as fools¡°


    At the same time, ye Zhong has understood that the young man in front of him is definitely one of the behind the scenes. He is planning to kill him, including the old man. He should be related people, even a family.


    But ye Chong wondered how long he had just come to this place. They should have no grudges. Why did the other party want to kill him?

 Chapter 3341

    "Several elders! I suggest to search his gods immediately. This man definitely has a big problem. One bad thing is that the spies from the other camp stay with us in order to destroy the great cause of our demon gate. No matter how to imprison him first, it is true. We can''t give him a chance!" Shi Fang said at the moment, looking ferocious.


    You know, soul searching has a serious impact even if the real immortal encounters it. If it is bad, it will destroy people. This stone cube is definitely malicious. If he wants to destroy Ye Chong, his martial arts achievements in his life will be very limited.


    Ye Chong glanced at him and said, "what can you see from so far away, such a person hiding at the end of the battlefield? But you know everything. It''s like seeing it with your own eyes and knowing the context of everything. I don''t think your eldest brother is guilty for a while. You probably can''t run away!"


    At the moment, ye Chong is calm and calm. The old servant of the Taoist demon family is in this place. At the moment, it should be safe and nothing will change. As long as he can fight for a period of time, the other party naturally can''t do it, so ye Chong is very relieved at the moment.


    Ye Zhong knows the rules of this battlefield quite well. He points to the sky and says: "Someone above is watching everything. Even if the fairy king who wants to kill me is more secret, there will still be some clues. Coupled with the breath on the arrow feather, there will be a wisp no matter how to hide it. Please pay attention to it. It''s really hard to see. Please the real master to trace the origin and return to the yuan. Naturally, you can find out the truth of everything!"


    At the moment, ye Chong is very calm. He is really real gold. He is not afraid of fire. He doesn''t worry about what will happen at all.


    At this time, xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian also came. Their identities are extraordinary. Standing on Ye Chong''s side at the moment, they can naturally protect him.


    "Don''t let Buddhists laugh at jokes. Taoist people are far away." an old man said. He thought this was a battlefield. If this continued, a bad deal would lead to a big joke. It''s best to wait until you go back. If it''s not handled well, it will really lead to a change in morale.


    At the same time, he also felt Ye Chong''s persistence without fear. If not, ye Chong would not dare to make so many vows, and he was so calm and calm. He expected to be persistent without fear and didn''t tell any lies. In other words, it is really possible that there is a problem with the stone method.


    He and Shi Daozi have a certain friendship, which can be regarded as taking the benefits of each other. In that case, he should make an appropriate move at this time to see if he can make it big and small, and expose the matter.


    "OK, let''s go back!" someone else said.


    Ye chonglang channel: "Predecessors, I worked hard to kill the enemy for our magic gate camp, kill so many opponents'' forwards, and even block each other''s Fairy king at the critical moment. If it''s not credit, it''s hard? And now the evidence is in my hand. I can''t accept it. Why do people want to shoot a cold arrow at me when I fight for the magic gate camp? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll do it If things keep pressing down, it will be chilling! How can you make these soldiers work for our magic gate in the future? On the battlefield, we should not only guard against the enemy, but also our own people? Is this a joke!? "


    It''s said that many people, the strong men of the magic door at the level of Zhenxian, came to see it. Although they didn''t speak, the atmosphere in the field was very depressed. Those responsible people knew that it was troublesome. When it came to this point, if they couldn''t give a satisfactory answer, it might really affect the morale and destroy everything arranged by the one of the magic door I''m afraid she''ll be in great trouble if she finds out.


    "Don''t worry. When things come to this stage, we will find out the truth and give you an explanation!" an old man said. He originally wanted to sell a favor, but now he felt a little awe struck and felt that the favor could not be sold.


    Ye Zhong, the old servant of the demon family, nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation. Go back first and don''t show jokes!"


    This matter was provoked by Ye Zhong. It can be said that the impact is very bad and must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, many people will be cold in their hearts, which will really affect all the layout of the magic gate in the future.


    At the moment, Shi Daozi feels creepy. He knows that there is a lot of trouble. Why is Ye Qingcheng so powerful that he won''t die under such a design? According to the plan, he should be dead without a burial place, but unexpectedly, he is intact.


    As soon as I thought about this, in terms of Shi Daozi''s mind, I couldn''t help shivering and a few distractions. It seemed that things really developed beyond his control.


    At this point, the two sides can''t continue to fight. They can only call in gold and withdraw their troops. Originally, ye Chong brought a huge victory for the demon sect camp, but under such circumstances, he became a tiger head and a snake tail, and was occupied by Buddhism.


    So the two sides retreated.


    In the camp of Zhenxian level, the faces of several old people are not so good at the moment. This kind of sign seems to indicate that this is definitely a premeditated murder. No matter what the purpose and idea of this stone method is, he wants to kill Ye Qingcheng.


    "Lao Shi, your grandson is really going too far. Such a thing is not beautiful. If we can''t give an explanation, we will all be held accountable. Don''t forget that one''s temperament." someone said.


    Shi Daozi''s face is as heavy as water. At the moment, he can''t attack like this, because in front of people at the same level, it''s useless even to be rude. Everyone is an expert at this level. No one is afraid of anyone. Moreover, if he is unreasonable, his grandson will be more unlucky.


    "This little evil debt doesn''t know what he wants to do, but anyway, he has violated the rules. In this way, you are business, but I hope to give me a face and save him a life!" Shi Daozi had to say so.


    Under such circumstances, if you don''t admit it, you can only admit it boldly, then retreat for progress, and then ask for business, give a little face and leave a life for Shifa. As for others, you can punish them anyway.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "there are too many bad effects. Although Ye Qingcheng''s life has not been harmed, if we do not punish him, we will not be able to manage the battlefield in the future. In this way, deprive him of all the credit after entering the battlefield and send him to the death squads to serve for ten years!"


    The so-called death squads are those who need to fight in every war and can''t be avoided once. Moreover, once defeated, they need to be the back peak. It can be said that they are extremely dangerous, but there is nothing to deprive them of their war achievements.


    Shi Daozi''s face has changed at the moment. If he really enters the death squads, he will be in great trouble. If the death squads on the battlefield for ten years do not die, they will naturally be honed, but the probability of death is really too high.


    "It''s too long, five years. Don''t force people to die!" another person said.


    "Three years, three years is enough, but we have to send Ye Qingcheng a cultivation resource to prevent him from jumping up. After all, the impact of this matter is too bad. If we don''t have a satisfactory explanation, we''ll be in trouble!" finally someone opened his mouth, which is a favor to Shi Daozi.


    "You can discuss it. If you want to send good fortune, you have to nod by yourself." the old servant of the demon family got up and left and walked out directly. He knew that in this case, it was fair to deal with it like this, and ye Qingcheng would not suffer.


    At the moment, in xuanyuande''s big tent, xuanyuande and other three people sat around Ye Chong, poured a glass of water and wine, and looked amazed.


    "Lao ye, you are really a mess of ferocity. You are the great devil on the battlefield!" xuanyuande said.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t know the people of the Shi family. Why do they want to kill me?" Ye Chong frowned and kept thinking about it. If the other party recognized his original identity, it couldn''t be such a small scene. However, being remembered in this way still made him feel very uneasy and puzzled.


    Xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian all looked at each other and thought about each other. Finally, they thought of something.


    "Isn''t it that stonework wants to join us and take a share, so he wants to force you away!?"


    "It''s really possible. Several times he took the initiative and showed himself in front of us!"


    "It''s probably so, but he''s not good enough. We can''t see him!"


    Soon, the three pieced together part of the truth and restored each other''s purpose and motivation.


    "It seems that our guess is right. They want to join us, but they have no way. After seeing brother Ye join, they feel that they have lost their last chance. The only way is to kill Lao Ye!"


    "But the stonework is not strong enough, so he still wants to join us? Or do you think we will take an oil bottle with us when we do this, and want to follow us to take a big advantage and get the legendary fortune? His ambition is not small, but I''m afraid his life is not so hard!"


    Xuanyuande sneered and was very angry. They were all evil kings in the battlefield. Such characters were peeped into their hearts and were ready to calculate them, which made them feel ashamed and angry. They really wanted to shoot the people of the Shi family directly.


    Ming Jian sneered and said, "it seems that someone needs to warn the Shi family. If our affairs are known, they are the only one to ask!"

 Chapter 3342

    Xuanyuande waved his hand and quickly found the servant Lao Lin and asked him to warn the people of the stone family in the name of the Taoist demon family. It''s best to take care of his mouth, otherwise what will happen at that time is something that no one knows. Everything should be at his own risk.


    The Taoist demon clan is a rare strong clan in the demon clan camp. Although an aristocratic family such as the stone family is also strong, it can not be provoked in fact. Otherwise, if it really completely angers the Taoist demon clan, it is possible to destroy their whole family.


    Ye Zhong said, "what I want to know most now is how to punish the stone method. I''m still waiting for a statement!"


    "You''d better have a psychological preparation. Such a thing won''t be completely public. Moreover, the Shi family has some contacts and someone will help speak. I estimate that I will punish Shi Fa for being in the death squads for three or five years, and then compensate you for a large amount of luck. It should be impossible to have his head." shijiutian said.


    Obviously, they all know this battlefield very well. Although there are certain rules, there are also some hidden rules. Although the big families will not take the initiative to violate these rules, once they violate them, there are hidden rules to protect them. As for the small sects and small sects, they must try their best to abide by the rules, because the hidden rules will not protect them.


    This answer made ye chongpo speechless. He felt like he didn''t want to do it. He could only say that this place was too dark. He was attacked like this and almost lost his life, but could he expose things like this? This will only make him feel extremely unhappy and unwilling.


    "Don''t be impulsive. As you said yourself, there is silence in every major event. We''ll do it after their results come out. At that time, even the Shi family can only stop this breath, and if we do it at that time, we won''t say anything!"


    "Yes, Lao ye, don''t make trouble for the time being. Wait a few days to see what the result will be!"


    Xuanyuande and shijiutian were afraid of Ye Chong''s disorderly life. At the moment, they quickly persuaded them not to do it at the moment. It''s not too late to do it after the results. As long as the stone family is unjustified, they have some ways to make the stone family unbearable.


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see what they''ll tell us!"


    Three days later, the people of the Shi family sent a batch of cultivation resources and announced that all the fighting achievements of Shi Fa had been cancelled. At the same time, they needed to join the death squads for three years. Any war had to be at the forefront.


    This matter was announced like this. Yandao was Shifa. He was insane for a time and didn''t pay attention to his own people. He would pay attention to Tao in the future.


    Although this will affect the reputation of Shi Fa, there is no way, because the impact of such things is really too bad. If you don''t say so, Shi Fa will really die.


    At this moment, people saw Ye Qingcheng blow out and directly blow a batch of generous gifts sent by the Shi family into powder. At the same time, he announced high-profile that he was leaving the battlefield.


    Of course, this was his gesture. Soon, xuanyuande personally persuaded him back. There was also a special envoy who said that he had been wronged and would certainly give him some benefits in the future.


    Two days later, xuanyuande finally got a big news. The Shi family is also very powerful. Unexpectedly, a big man was invited to renew the broken leg of Shi Fa, but he will be very weak in a short time and can''t be as strong as before.


    To this end, the Shi family paid a huge price. Shi Daozi lost his wife and lost his soldiers this time.


    "I think it''s our chance. After Shi Daozi leaves, we''ll go straight over and break Shi Fa''s legs and half waste them. Of course, don''t kill people! They finally renewed his legs? We''ll waste them again!" xuanyuande rubbed his hands and said with a black heart.


    Ye Chong nodded constantly and his eyes lit up. He could only say that this idea was good. If his leg was broken again, would Shi Fa be angry and spit blood?


    On this day, Shi Daozi was urgently summoned away, and there was no one else near his tent. Only Shi Fa was pale and lying in bed.


    At the moment, the stone is also on one side. His face is angry. He is also a bully. But I can''t imagine that his brother suffered so much for his business this time. How he wants to take direct revenge immediately, but it''s a pity that his grandfather can''t cover up the sky and solve everything in this place.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, their big tent was torn open directly. He saw Ye Chong step out of his thigh and come in. He held the Fang Tian painted halberd behind him. He looked very cold. At the moment, without saying a word, he came to the front with Fang Tian painted halberd.


    "You are too brave!" that day, the Shi brothers encountered something they had never encountered in their life. They had to fight with Ye Chong as much as they could.


    However, at the moment, the stone method is in a weak state. How can it be an opponent? He has just grown two legs, hurt the origin, and his combat power has decreased sharply. He can''t stop the Fang Tianhua halberd at all.


    As for the stone cube, it is a real immortal. Under this realm, how can it be ye Chong''s opponent? It can''t be compared at all, okay?


    There is really no need to think about the outcome of this war. In addition, xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian came out to plunder the array for ye Chong, which really made the Shi Family brothers understand that this is a game, and no one can keep them.


    On this day, many people heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the big tent. The Shi brothers were intercepted inside. They were really disabled.


    "Ye Qingcheng!"


    When ye Chong and others left, Shi Fa roared. His whole body was covered with blood and his face was angry, because one of his legs was interrupted again. Although he could continue this time without the help of others, it would definitely hurt the source in a short time.


    As for the stone, it was constantly twitching on the ground, like a dead fish, and had to hang up at any time.


    "Remember, you two don''t know what happened. It''s likely that people from the Buddhist camp couldn''t see it and broke your legs. If I hadn''t come to rescue you in time, your life would have been lost. What I want to hear is such a voice. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and break your legs once!" Ye Chong went back again, After such intimidation, he turned and left.


    Then, the whole world was completely quiet. The two brothers shut up. At the moment, they were pale and didn''t dare to scream anymore, because they knew that ye Qingcheng could really do such a thing.


    Hearing that they were no longer shouting, ye Chongcai nodded slightly and left with a satisfied face.


    "I''m angry!" after a long time, Shi Fa gnashed his teeth, almost spewed out old blood, and his face was full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhenxian camp is very large and covers a very vast area. There are many tents in this place. They are strong at the Zhenxian level, and there are all kinds of strong people from different races.


    At this moment, the stone method was broken, and the news that the bones of the stone were broken came out. All the real immortal and strong were in an uproar.


    Then many people realized that Shi Fa was really blackhanded against his own people on the battlefield. He wanted to kill Ye Qingcheng, which was obviously retaliated.


    I don''t know how many people despise him, don''t shame him, and don''t want to be with him.


    At the same time, many people realize that ye Qingcheng is definitely not an ordinary person and has his own background. Otherwise, he dare not be so strong. What about even Shi Daozi''s grandson? He felt uncomfortable, so he shot directly and almost crippled the two guys.


    Many people are worried that ye Qingcheng will suffer big losses next? After all, if you offend the Shi family, you may be targeted in this camp, whether you go to the battlefield in the future.


    "Ye Qingcheng''s action is to protect the interests of our scattered cultivation and small sects!"


    "Yes! If he is not as strong as this, there are too many people like him. If he has made great contributions, he is not protected and has been killed, then the world will be too dark! No, we should support our great hero. The people of the Shi Family deserve to die!"


    For a time, the whole battlefield was filled with anger.


    Many people think that ye Zhong is at a disadvantage at the moment. It seems that he has reversed the killing situation, but he has crippled the Shi Family brothers and will certainly be retaliated!


    "When we go to the battlefield against the enemy, we can say that we give everything for the devil''s gate, but in order to compete for our credit, the grandson of the person in charge here can attack us. This is too dangerous! Moreover, after he has done such a thing, there is no substantive punishment. In this case, how can we go to the battlefield in the future? We have to worry about whether his own people will attack us £¡¡±


    "Yes, it''s better to go directly to the Buddhist camp. At least I haven''t heard of such a thing!"


    "The Shi Family bullied people with one hand, covered the sky and did whatever they wanted. It really chills all our hearts!"


    On this day, there was such a voice in the demon sect camp. Everyone was fighting for the grievances of the Shi Family brothers and strongly supporting them.


    When the Shi brothers struggled to sit up, when they heard the news, they were all trembling with anger and began to bleed. They were all cursing. What is bullying and covering the sky with one hand?


    They were really packed up and oppressed.


    At first, they wanted to murder Ye Qingcheng, but the later development was really beyond their imagination. If they could take regret medicine, they absolutely hoped they had never appeared.

 Chapter 3343

    Now in this camp, how can they say they are domineering? The only final result is that ye Qingcheng directly came to the door and abandoned their two brothers together. At the moment, coupled with the mixed devil kings such as xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian, ye Qingcheng can really cover the sky with one hand! Dare to commit murder in their grandfather''s big account now?


    Later, their grandfather came back. It was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t go to Ye Qingcheng to settle his old accounts at the first time, but was obviously warned.


    "Say bullying! Now, who is bullying?" Shi Fa shivered with anger. Looking at his broken legs, he fainted.


    In fact, the momentum around them was deliberately created by xuanyuande and others. These guys are cruel and ruthless. In order to prevent Ye Chong from running away, one of their helpers was lost. It must be so.


    Under such a big background, as long as something happens to Ye Zhong in the camp, it is definitely the pot of the Shi family, which is equivalent to avoiding the possibility of the Shi family from the side.


    If not, ye Zhong really can''t stay in the real immortal camp.


    Even xuanyuande patted his chest and said that he must ensure his safety, but without any preparation, he would never gamble on the so-called human nature. Just look at the stone family''s direct action in order to get the fortune that xuanyuande and others are trying to seize, which is enough to explain what kind of darkness there is in this camp.


    At the same time, in Ye Chong''s opinion, he is also a typical victim. The other party may fight back at any time. If you don''t make some preparations, you really die and don''t know what''s going on.


    Of course, the Shi brothers feel that they are the victims this time. They have made amends and accepted the punishment, but they can''t imagine that their newly grown thighs have been directly interrupted. People really don''t know what to say.


    But generally speaking, although Ye Chong was not satisfied with the handling of the incident this time, his subsequent handling made him infinitely satisfied. Apart from others, he broke Shifa''s foot again, which made him feel happy. Of course, if they meet on some appropriate occasions, he doesn''t mind killing all the people of the Shi family. After all, now the two sides have stood in the right position. Most of the time, it''s either you or me. The key to the problem is who can find the right time and take action.


    This is the end of the matter. Ye Chong began to cultivate. There are many cultivation places in the real immortal camp. They look ordinary and have nothing special, but in fact they are all arranged by the master himself. Normally, only the direct sons who dominate the big church are qualified to practice in these cultivation places, but now for the tripartite war, All these cultivation places are open. As long as they are not on the battlefield, anyone can practice in the cultivation place. This is another kind of benefit and the only reason to attract combatants to take effect.


    After all, the front battlefield of the three camps is definitely a purgatory meat grinder. If you don''t invest enough troops one day, the war can''t break out. In these wars, many strong people will lose their lives every day. In such a place, if there are not enough attractive factors, it is impossible for so many people to come and work hard.


    At this moment, ye Chong practices in a special building.


    This place is full of buildings made of gold and iron, and the gravity is more than 100 times that of the outside. If ordinary people walk in this place, they need to spend their whole body energy every step.


    But ye Chong is like nothing at the moment, practicing fist seal here. His every blow was like the roar of a mountain torrent, which could directly hit the gold and iron walls. There were holes on the walls, which made people feel creepy at a glance, so as to infer how terrible his physical combat power was.


    When the waiters here saw this scene, their scalp was numb. What kind of monster is this? You should know that even the fairy king may not have such physical combat power, but the combat power shown by the real fairy here is scary enough.


    With such physical strength, no wonder even the fairy king can fight in the front battlefield.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, ye Chong punched out. At this moment, he urged the ultimate method, and his strength gathered together. One punch directly fell on a wall, which directly made the wall pierced. The messenger trembled with fear. If such a blow fell on himself, it would definitely be the end of vomiting blood and retreating, and there would be no better end.


    At the moment, the waiter really wants to scream and go out to talk to others about how wild and abnormal Ye Qingcheng''s physical power is.


    But he''ll never dare. There''s no need for someone to warn him, okay? Once he divulges everything about this place, God knows how this ye Qingcheng will retaliate against him? Not to mention the mixed world little demons xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian behind him.


    Soon, everything here was restored, because there was a special rule in this place that everything should be restored within a certain time.


    "Oh, have you seen it? This abnormal body is so terrible. At least among the real immortals in our demon sect, we can''t find one who can compete with him. As for whether there is such a figure in the fairy King camp, we don''t know. We have to fight before we know." xuanyuande is eating a piece of meat while eating half of it, Scared the meat out of his mouth.


    As for the lion nine days, he sighed and said, "they say that our Orc''s flesh is too strong and abnormal than your Terran''s flesh. Now it seems that we are not enough to see or fight. If this one is willing, he can definitely slap us to death!"


    The dark sword also nodded and said, "you may not have noticed that he gathered the energy in his body. It''s very special, especially for those who have death talisman. Anyone facing him is equivalent to only one life. This is the means that our four killer organizations will use. Brother Ye is definitely a big Werewolf!"


    Obviously, he saw the key. When ye Chong''s ultimate Dharma turned into a fist seal, he was really pursuing the means of killing the enemy with one punch.


    After all, he was once the master. His understanding of the road was above everyone. Coupled with his practice, it was confirmed in the killing field. Naturally, it made his fist seal more terrible. Each blow was called a kill.


    In fact, generally speaking, only killer organizations will study these, because they pay attention to one shot, because many of the objects they face have prepared death talisman. Only in this way can they be killed completely.


    Of course, for these killers, many ethnic groups and religions also have corresponding countermeasures, and have successfully studied them. The fist seal of Ye Chong at the moment is the ultimate killing fist developed to fight against this defense.


    However, the so-called ultimate killing fist is only a cone at the moment and has not been completely formed. Once it is completely formed, its terror will exceed many people''s imagination.


    The so-called martial arts cultivation is like this. It can only be the most perfect, but it will never be the strongest. The more ancient the road is, the more flawed it is in contemporary times. Any law must adapt to the present and adapt to itself before it can give full play to its strongest combat power.


    Xuanyuande rolled the fat meat and said: "This guy definitely has a grievance in his heart. Most of the next time, he will look for an opportunity to kill the Shi Family brothers and not give them a chance. However, this idea is right, because if he doesn''t start, the Shi Family brothers will not let him go once he has a chance. Although the people behind us have warned the Shi family, it''s difficult for the younger generation to compete with each other Can Cheng still destroy other people''s family? Therefore, what we can control is that the elders of the Shi family don''t do anything. As for the younger generation, we can help him, but the vast majority still depends on him. "


    "So he''s right to develop such a fist. Sure enough, is hatred the best thing to motivate a person?" Ming Jiandao.


    "Heart to heart! If it were you and me, it would probably be like him. I can''t swallow this breath. After all, who dares to provoke us in peacetime? Let alone such a plot!" said lion Jiutian.


    "It makes sense. In this way, ye Qingcheng''s roots may not be simple, and he is arrogant. He may really come from those companies!" Xuanyuande is very sensitive and suspicious. Normally, it is impossible to have such confidence without a certain follower. At the moment, xuanyuande has inferred a lot from some clues.


    "No matter how many he is! What if he comes out of the most terrible family? Anyway, he is now our brother, friend and ally. We don''t need to know too much and ask the bottom!" said lion Jiutian.


    When it comes to the families in the legend of the demon gate, even their three mixed little demons feel very dignified.


    If anyone of the legendary ethnic groups goes out, it is absolutely terrible. If ye Qingcheng really comes from those ethnic groups, to some extent, even the three of them may not be able to provoke him.


    "Well, Lao ye, that''s all for today. We''ve invited the last one!" at this time, xuanyuande clapped his hands and said that ye Chong should practice. His sister invited the last one.

 Chapter 3344

    "Really? Let''s start this time as soon as possible, smash the selected fairy king and swallow the great fortune. Only in this way can we rise rapidly." ye chongdao said.


    Now he was gearing up for such an opportunity. At the same time, after training here, he basically digested his gains on the battlefield. He felt refreshed and no longer oppressed. Now all his excess energy has been vented.


    "OK, let''s meet my sister, see how the last one is, and then discuss the time. We really should start early." xuanyuande nodded.


    Ye chongze sat down and continued to realize it silently. This time, he gained too much on the battlefield. The great test between life and death, coupled with this honing, really promoted the evolution process of his ultimate law and made him more and more powerful.


    The ultimate Dharma is really special. If this dharma is simply to sit and practice, it will not produce anything. Only after sitting and practicing for a period of time, can we choose to fight with other creatures, so that we can arouse the road fragments of other creatures and improve our own way.


    Because of this, no one knows the future of this road. Since ancient times, anyone who practices the ultimate law has taken a completely different road and reached a different height.


    In this process, ye Chong has a guess that the source of all souls and all races should be interconnected. The order fragments and the rules of the road in the deepest part of their lives have similar parts. Once these things are integrated together, the deduced thing is the so-called ultimate.


    The so-called ultimate law also comes from this. It is not only a method of fighting, but also a method of deducing an ultimate road. It is just that in this process, the strong of all ethnic groups need blood sacrifice.


    For ye Zhong, such a gathering of thousands of nationalities is really the best place to sharpen. In this place, he also has a rare opportunity and a rare opportunity to fight.


    Therefore, at this moment, he began to try to close down again. Even if he closed down for a short period of time, it would be a great harvest for him.


    To some extent, sitting and bloody battle need to alternate. Only in this way can ye Zhong''s ultimate law be more perfect.


    Soon after, xuanyuande''s sister came.


    After seeing the real person, ye Chong was slightly stunned and looked incredible. He looked at the appearance of xuanyuande, a dead fat man. The fat on his body was rolling one step, but at the moment, his sister actually looked alive and fragrant, which could be said to be very beautiful and moving.


    Her skin is white, with a head of black and shiny hair. Her eyes are pure and clear. The whole person has an unspeakable Fairy Spirit, which is so beautiful that it is especially unreal.


    "It''s not a fat girl!" Ye Chong whispered. It''s hard to accept this step. Although xuanyuande didn''t boast how beautiful his sister is, this scene still made Ye Chong feel speechless.


    In an instant, xuanyuande''s face turned black. Although he didn''t hear what ye Chong said, he could guess what kind words he was muttering from his expression, which really made people want to slap him.


    Just considering Ye Zhong''s combat power at the moment, xuanyuande had to give up temporarily and didn''t choose to fight, because he wasn''t sure he would win.


    On the contrary, xuanyuanxue came over with a beautiful smile on her face. In this way, she saluted Ye Chong. Obviously, she had heard how cruel this one was before. On the premise that she could not offend, she certainly chose not to offend.


    Ye Chongyi smiled and said hello to Xuanyuan snow warmly. Anyway, it''s always right to be nice to her.


    Then he complimented, saying that Xuanyuan snow was really pure and beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, like a fairy coming to earth, which made people''s heart beat.


    "What are you going to do?" xuanyuande rolled the fat meat and stopped Ye Chong. He looked bad. He looked like you wanted to mess with me and didn''t shoot you.


    The lion nine days and the dark sword were speechless. They thought that these two guys were really a pair of living treasures, which could be called a pair and a pair made in heaven.


    Xuanyuan Xue was used to it and said, "brother ye, don''t pay attention to him. He''s a nervous man. He can''t help at the critical moment. Maybe you need more strength from brother ye at that time."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, Miss Xue. You''re so intelligent and considerate. I feel at ease. Otherwise, I always think it''s difficult to deal with anything. Lao De is good at everything, but he''s too impulsive. Many things need to be planned later." Ye Zhong said with a smile. In fact, he wants to speak better, But there was no way. Xuanyuande was like this. It didn''t matter whether it was good or bad, so he changed his mouth.


    Xuanyuande looked at Ye Zhong with a wary face at the moment and said, "boy, I warn you, don''t look at what you don''t have, and don''t think about my sister. If you dare to look more and have any ideas, I can''t kill you!"


    Ye Chong is very speechless and squints at xuanyuande. He is so handsome and handsome. Do you need his consent if you want to play his sister''s idea? I made an appointment with the battlefield at sunset. Where did I get so much nonsense?


    Seeing ye Zhong''s eyes, xuanyuande seemed to taste the taste in those eyes. His face twitched slightly and he could hardly help but shot. But at the critical moment, he held back, because considering the most serious consequence, that is, he might be beaten, but the other party was fine, so he had to hold back.


    At this time, someone reported that someone from the Xianwang camp had sent a letter.


    "Let people in." lion nine days waved his hand.


    Soon, a young woman came in. She looked good and was a little proud. At the moment, she walked directly in at an elegant pace.


    She didn''t look at Ye Chong directly. At the moment, she just squinted at him and said with a little indifference and disdain: "you are so what ye Qingcheng? I don''t know what face you have. She took such a name. My miss asked you to go. I''ll tell you by the way. My miss doesn''t like your name very much. You''d better change it!"


    Ye Zhong frowns. Does anyone want to change his name? And what''s the matter with this maid? Just a maid. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant and cold in front of yourself?


    Of course, the fairy King''s maid is very powerful, yes, but she looks a little arrogant at the moment, isn''t she? It''s just delivering letters. Do you need to take such a high attitude?


    At the moment, he waved, photographed the letter and looked at it carefully.


    But after reading it, ye Chong''s face was somewhat ugly, because the so-called Miss asked him to go to Xianwang camp to apologize?


    "Is it this woman?" xuanyuande looked at the signature and felt a little embarrassed.


    Because the fairy king has a nickname called Qingcheng fairy. To this extent, it is really incompatible with Ye Qingcheng.


    "My lady said that your name is similar to her. Such a thing is bad. You''d better change your name yourself. In addition, the stone brothers are her people. You dare to do so. You really don''t pay attention to the influence. You''d better change your name and apologize again!"


    Obviously, the maid is high and angry at the moment, and her words are very tough.


    Xuanyuande whispered a rumor and told the maid what the identity of the woman behind her was. It was a fairy king. It was absolutely impossible to hush.


    Ye Chong''s face suddenly became a little ugly and said, "if this woman is shot dead, can we win her fortune? If so, don''t choose anyone else, just her! What else does she dare to call Qingcheng fairy? Look, I won''t beat her all over her head!"


    Obviously, ye Chong is a little angry at the moment. The fairy king is too overbearing. What does it have to do with her to choose this name? Unexpectedly, he has to apologize for this? This is typical. I haven''t died!


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    Soon, ye Zhong tore up the letter, then threw it directly on the maid''s face and said, "go back and tell her that you''d better change my nickname. If you don''t change it, I''ll beat her all over the head one day! I don''t have time to settle accounts with her now, so she''d better die by herself!"


    A group of people are speechless. Ye Qingcheng is really invincible enough. He has no fear in the face of a generation of fairy king. When others threaten him, he directly threatens to go back. It''s really speechless to see who is afraid of whom.


    "You --"


    The maid was trembling with anger at the moment. She thought she was the fairy King''s maid. How high she was on weekdays. Even in the fairy King camp, many people gave her some face, so she developed her temperament at the moment, but now in a real fairy camp, she was treated like this? For her, this is really a shame, an indescribable shame!


    For a moment, her eyes were full of murders. Staring at the front, she showed linglie''s murderous intention and said, "are you ready to declare war with my miss? Do you want to die?"


    Ye Chong didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but continued to communicate with xuanyuande. No matter how powerful the young lady is and how high her identity is, it''s good to shoot her directly. She must be one of the targets of the ambush. She can''t be missed!


    "I''m talking to you! Did you hear me?" the maid was furious, and her words became more and more disrespectful.

 Chapter 3345

    The only thing is the shadow of a famous tree. Ye Chong is known as the great devil on the battlefield. No matter how arrogant and arrogant the maid is, her words are full of disrespect, but she definitely doesn''t dare to fight when facing him.


    Are you kidding? At the moment, she is alone. Being arrogant and arrogant is nothing. Once she starts, she really doesn''t have the confidence to go out vertically from this place. In the end, she mostly goes out horizontally. It''s very sad.


    Because not to mention Ye Chong, the battlefield demon king, even if there are characters such as Xuanyuan sister and brother, shijiutian and Mingjian, which is not a mixed demon king? If you really do it, who can help her? There is no doubt that they are absolutely on the opposite side of her.


    "My lady asked you to go over and study the matter carefully and come up with a charter for each other, but you were good and didn''t listen. How dare you treat me like this? That''s your attitude towards the fairy king?" she snapped and asked for an explanation at the moment.


    "Did she invite me? She clearly ordered me to go over and apologize! She let me go over and I''ll go over? What is she? Who is she?" Ye Chong glanced at her and a chill appeared on her face.


    In fact, he is quite angry at the moment. His purpose in coming to this battlefield is very simple. He came to sharpen himself, but in the end, he encountered such a thing. Some people want to cover the sky with only one hand in this battlefield and make "hidden rules" for him. They not only want to seize his fortune, but also want his life. Can such a thing be tolerated? Who can''t bear it?


    You know, he is the master of a generation. Thirty years ago, he was in order to save the chaos world. Even his former master Tao Guo collapsed. Now he''s good. When he comes to this battlefield to sharpen himself, he has to be bullied?


    What makes Ye Zhong angry most is that these big ethnic groups and big religions who are now arrogant are shrinking turtles in the war in the past. Now they feel that their ethnic groups are unparalleled in the world? For such an ethnic group, he is naturally disrespectful to Xie min. the battlefield has the basic rules of the battlefield. If the two sides can''t compromise, it will be a big battle in the end. Ye Chong is really not afraid of anyone to say about this kind of thing.


    "OK! Since you toast like this and don''t eat and drink as a penalty, I hope you can always be so tough and don''t regret it!" the maid sneered and shook her hand to leave.


    Ye Chong was more direct than her. When he waved, he took out the halberd, pointed directly to the woman''s eyes and said, "chick, I warn you for the last time. If you speak to me in this tone, I don''t know what will happen if my hand is soft!"


    The woman''s face suddenly became very ugly. The edge of the square sky painted halberd was slightly flashing cold light at the moment. It was very sharp. It might fall on her face at any time and destroy her appearance.


    It can be said that this is absolutely a naked threat and intimidation. The scattered cultivation of the pure immortal realm dares to be so arrogant and unscrupulous, and doesn''t care in the face of people like her.


    You need to know, how big is the one she follows? The ethnic group behind him is even more difficult to provoke, but at the moment, some people are not afraid of things. Have you never died of such a direct provocation?


    "Ye Qingcheng, you''re very kind! I won''t bully the small today, and I won''t share the same experience with you, but I''ll truthfully tell my young lady what happened today. You need to be responsible for all the consequences!" the maid opened her mouth and retreated towards the rear. At the moment, her eyes are cold, because when she follows her young lady out on weekdays, They are all flattered. When did they meet this situation today?


    She has an idea that this guy is too unbearable to use weapons to guide a slim girl. It''s really outrageous.


    "Do you still threaten me?" Ye Chong''s blood was rolling, and Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand followed up. It was obvious that the other party''s background was big, but he didn''t feel at all.


    Xuanyuan snow looked appreciative. All they needed was such a character to become a helper. Only this kind of mixed demon king on the battlefield would not be counselled at all when they met the fairy king, and they would get angry directly. Those who meet the fairy King respectfully, it is impossible for them to oppose the fairy king!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Xue was worried secretly. She was afraid that ye Chongzhen would make a direct move and gave each other an excuse, because she knew how amazing the woman behind the maid was.


    "Brother, good men don''t fight with women, and the two races don''t kill envoys!" shijiutian hurriedly came over and resisted Ye Chong''s shoulder. He was really afraid that if ye Chong didn''t hold back, Fang Tian''s painting halberd would be cut off. If so, don''t ask. It''s definitely an earth shaking event.


    If ye Zhong knew their thoughts, he would be speechless. Is he afraid of things? If you need to fight at a critical moment, just fight. Who else is afraid?


    "OK, I''ll go. Remember ye Chong. You''re doomed to come to no good end. If you dare to despise me as a messenger and disobey her orders, you''ll wait and see." the woman sneered, raised her chin, opened the big tent and walked to the outside.


    Ye Chong''s face sank like water. Unexpectedly, he was threatened again, and he was only the maid of the young lady.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, he bit his teeth slightly, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was directly out of his hand, just like a rotating stick, just flew out directly, quickly to an unimaginable level.


    At this moment, don''t say that woman. Even Xuanyuan''s siblings and others can''t react. Unexpectedly, this woman''s last hard word has caused such a big event?


    For a time, they only felt that their skull was painful and their head was as big as a fight. The woman was really difficult to provoke. Even though they were all extraordinary people, they didn''t want to have a hard time with her, but they were just the first to meet. Did ye Qingcheng hate her maid?


    Obviously, the maid didn''t expect that the last hard word she said before she left would cause such a disaster.


    "Poof -"


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was spinning like a light wheel and directly hit the maid''s back door. Suddenly, she flew out and her blood splashed.


    "Ye Qingcheng!" she covered her head and covered her face with blood. I can''t believe someone would do this to her at this time.


    "Try threatening me again? I can''t kill you!" Ye Chong took one step and directly chased out. Anyway, he has already started. What''s the difference between one hit and ten hits? As long as there is no human life, there is no difference!


    "You --"


    The woman screamed out. She was really shocked. When she met such a person for the first time, she didn''t give her any chance and face. What can she do now? Naturally, he escaped directly.


    It can be seen that she directly turned into a body, which is a kind of bird. At the moment, one wing covers her head, and the other wing fans wildly. That''s how she ran so fast that she disappeared.


    In fact, she really didn''t dare to stop, because she had never seen such a hateful person and dared to attack her. It was just a blow, which made a big bag grow on the back of her skull and blood flow. It looked so miserable.


    At this moment, she was ashamed and angry. As far as her identity is concerned, when will she encounter such an encounter?


    Outside, there are many strong people at the level of true immortals. They come from all ethnic groups and religions. When they see this scene, they are all stunned and don''t know what to say.


    Although the maid doesn''t look very powerful, she is also a generation of fairy king. Although she is not a very powerful fairy king, but an ordinary role, she runs away with her head covered. This impression really makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Brother, you''re really good. I''ve really convinced you. I said don''t do black hands. Look at you. Now the whole world knows that you broke a person''s skull!" lion Jiutian was very speechless. He carried his arm. He can still do this. If he didn''t carry his arm, the maid stock may not be able to leave alive.


    "I''ve given her three chances. Who do you think should be blamed for her breaking my bottom line?" Ye Chong sneered.


    A group of people are speechless. They say so. Everyone is such a threat. There is no such officer!


    Only when xuanyuanxue appreciates Ye Qingcheng more and more, it needs such a hero to face xianwangsi without advice, then their plan will succeed this time.


    However, at the same time, she also looked at the outside, looked at the blood stains, and then thought about the broken skull of the woman, she felt speechless. She really didn''t know what it was called to pity fragrance and cherish jade. Don''t think about it. The woman was absolutely oppressed. She didn''t expect to meet such a cruel character.


    At this time, many people in the Zhenxian camp were shocked. They all knew about it, and then they were speechless.


    Ye Qingcheng and ye Wudi are really a werewolf. What if the other party has a big background? It''s just a stick to knock down. It''s almost dead. I can''t be wronged at all.


    Now it seems that the Shi Family brothers really deserve to provoke this person who is not wronged on the battlefield. They deserve to be broken in their legs and broken in their bodies.


    Such words reached the ears of the Shi Family brothers and made them tremble with anger, because this doesn''t mean that they have absolutely done something angry and resentful. Otherwise, how could the Ye demon king make trouble with them like this? Settle accounts with them like this? Really speechless!

 Chapter 3346

    At this moment, the most worried person in the whole Zhenxian camp is the Shi Family brothers. They once thought of a way to release some words in the Xianwang camp. It is estimated that these words have now been introduced into the ears of the Qingcheng fairy, on the one hand, because ye Qingcheng''s name has been violated, on the other hand, because the Shi Family brothers are also the direct lineage of the Qingcheng fairy, Shi Fa estimated that she would make a move for him.


    But I didn''t expect that she did, but ye Qingcheng, the great demon king, was so cruel that even her maid dared to break her head. I can only say that such a behavior style is too evil. God knows what consequences and effects will be caused.


    Of course, he didn''t know the other consequences for the time being, but at the moment, he immediately realized that the great devil came to the door again.


    Shi Daozi just left. Ye Chong and xuanyuande came to the door together, and each one was angry.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t talk nonsense at all, but showed his style of the great demon king. He just shot and beat the stone method.


    "Ye Qingcheng!"


    At the moment, Shi Fa really wanted to scold. He had just changed the big medicine and had just raised the injury. As a result, the big demon came to the door and was beaten again!


    At the same time, Shi Fang also happened to be present. He managed to recover from the injury and couldn''t move at will. However, at the moment, he was directly beaten to vomit blood and fainted. The key is that he was still in a coma and convulsed with pain. I really don''t know what to say.


    "It has nothing to do with me. What''s my business? Why did you hit me?" Shi Fa was gnashing his teeth at the moment. He didn''t know how long he would have to recover this time, and he had to pay a heavy price every time he asked someone to do it. He was so oppressed.


    "Oh? You didn''t call me? Why did she shout to stand up for you when she came? She said I bullied you? Qingcheng fairy screamed very affectionate! You pervert!" Ye Zhong directly planted a frame up, didn''t listen to his explanation at all, but directly hit him with heavy hands, which was rude at all.


    "I''m so special!" Shi Fa was so angry that he shivered all over. He almost wanted to fight with each other. It was too hateful, too shameful and too angry. He was also the Kirin son of the Shi family. What a powerful and terrible figure, but he didn''t expect to fall into this field?


    "Brother, are you too fierce? It''s not good to attack a useless man like this!" lion Jiutian said in the rear.


    Ye Zhong sneered and said, "he''s all kicking his nose and admiring his face. Can I make up for it? If I offend this seat, I''ll tell her whether she''s male or female at that time. I''ll die!"


    This is the truth. At this time, if you still care whether the other party is male or female, you will die ugly in the end. Only if you act recklessly, shameless and skin free, can you live forever. If you don''t act because the other party is a woman, God knows what will happen.


    "In other words, since you have made moves, do you know how big the woman is?" xuanyuande clapped his hands, stepped on the head of Shifa, frowned and said. Although he doesn''t like that one, he is absolutely unwilling to provoke him.


    Therefore, that one is not their target and is not prepared to attack her. But at the moment, which one ye Chong provoked seems to be a good excuse to do it? After all, the great fortune of that one is amazing. If you can get her benefits, the benefits are definitely not small.


    "How do I know who he is? Tell me! Can it be the devil''s lineage?" Ye Chong opened his mouth carelessly. He trusted the devil''s lineage and believed that even her lineage did not dare to reveal the Yin. Besides, his identity is false. When he can''t get along, just pat his ass and leave, and then change his identity and camp to fight again.


    Moreover, maybe fortune on the side of Buddhism and Taoism can also get it.


    "That young lady is from the demon clan." xuanyuande said solemnly.


    However, when he opened his mouth, his expression was so obscene that people didn''t know what to say.


    "Demon clan? Why does your mouth water a little when you speak? Boy, what are you thinking? What are you going to do?" ye chongmeng stared at xuanyuande and said. He thought the expression on this guy''s face was an obscene ripple.


    Xuanyuan snow looked at his brother and really disliked him. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Even shijiutian and Mingjian are looking forward at the moment. Obviously, they don''t know what very comfortable things they are thinking.


    "I''m ashamed to be with scum like you. We are comrades in arms on the battlefield. There''s nothing to fight and kill, and I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Ye Chong hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "That Qingcheng fairy, to be exact, should be the direct blood of the demon family, the purest blood strong. To some extent, it is the best Ding furnace for cultivation. If anyone can become a double monk with her, he will definitely dominate the future!" xuanyuande said.


    It can only be said that this is the most critical thing, because she is the strongest candidate for double monks, which means that there are too many strong people who want to be her monks, so her suitors are naturally strong.


    "What about the demon''s lineage? How powerful can she be? She is just a popular woman, so she can be so domineering and domineering?" Ye Chong said discontentedly. In fact, she was not so worried.


    The lion nine days said, "she is really strong. Otherwise, she won''t get the great fortune in the fairy King''s fortune. The most worrying thing is that the people who are related to her are experts! They are very powerful."


    "Yes, those guys in the most troublesome fairy King camp are the top ten guys in our magic gate camp. They are all her suitors. If you provoke her, you will provoke nearly half of the top ten strong men in the magic gate camp!" xuanyuande said.


    In other words, although she is just a woman, she is in fact a hornet''s nest that can''t be poked. Whoever pokes the hornet''s nest will be in great trouble.


    "In addition, she also has a brother, who is also the super strong in the fairy King camp. She ranks third. She must not Shh!" Mingjian continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chong is a little moved. Is the eldest lady of the demon family so strong? So evil? People close to her are so powerful?


    At the same time, in the fairy King camp, the woman who fled back was crying about how savage, domineering and tyrannical Ye Chong was.


    "Miss, you must kill the town yourself! What kind of person are you? Like a fairy in the world, but he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Maybe he named Ye Qingcheng to disgust you!" the maid cried.


    In front of her, a woman is very beautiful. At the same time, she also has long purple hair, her skin is as white as jade, her eyes are bright, and there are a pair of wings behind her. It seems that the whole person is shrouded in a fairy fog.


    At the moment, although her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and seemed to be a little angry, this anger made her whole person more flexible. She looked at the place ahead and said coldly, "OK, is this ye Qingcheng so powerful? OK, I''ll go and see it!"


    At this moment, in the real fairy camp, there are dense tents, and a large number of real immortals gather together, all talking about things.


    The Shi brothers were so unlucky that they were beaten again, but no one knew how much their injuries were. Anyway, they probably couldn''t get out of bed in a short time, which made everyone speechless.


    You know, this is the third time that his leg has been broken. As a fairy king, Shi Fa ended up in such a field. It can only be said that it is really embarrassing!


    "This one is really worthy of being the battlefield devil!"


    "It''s really amazing. Knowing that the maid came to stand out for Shifa, he immediately took a direct shot to clean up the guy. It''s really too real. People appreciate him!"


    When all kinds of voices were heard by the Shi brothers, they were so angry that they trembled constantly, and their lips were purple. They almost blew up the body from the sickbed and wanted to fight with people.


    Their brothers really want to spit on all the commentators. What''s their bad luck? What is that guy strong? That guy is completely a demon, okay? When you make a move, you completely ignore the other party''s combat power, but just make a strong move.


    Originally, they wanted to hunt Ye Chong, seek to take his life, and then replace it, get great fortune, and then touch the threshold of domination.


    But unexpectedly, ye Qingcheng is so cruel that he is really a big devil and villain. He is strong and domineering and has beaten them three times.


    What they couldn''t stand most was that all public opinion sympathized with Ye Qingcheng. They said that he was a victim and was forced to a dead corner. They were angry when there was no way, which made them fall into a more dangerous situation.


    Almost everyone thought that ye Chong would be retaliated by the Shi family. It can be said that as long as ye Chong had something to do, the Shi family would be in such a black pot.


    It seems that a big man has also made a voice. Next, if ye Zhong is not careful, there will be a thorough investigation into this matter.


    Brother Shi is so angry that he almost spits blood. What''s the matter? Can this count on them? Doesn''t it mean that they still have to find ways to protect the safety of Ye Qingcheng?

 Chapter 3347

    There was a lot of discussion in the outside world. It can be said that they were all supporting Ye Chong, and most of these people were martial artists from sanxiu and small sects. Such figures occupied about two-thirds of the people on the battlefield.


    Once such people form public opinion, it is absolutely terrible. The most important thing is that they have a sense of empathy for ye Chong''s experience.


    "Thank you for your support. The key reason why I ignore power and the identity of the person in charge of this camp is that I represent everyone''s interests. If a small person like me is beaten and killed on the battlefield, and then he will be killed by those people of big nationalities and religions, then why do we bother to come to this battlefield "Just go home and compete for fortune!"


    "We came to this battlefield and put ourselves under the command of the demon gate because we believe that there is the most basic fairness here. As long as we fight hard and work hard for the demon gate camp, no one can compete for us as long as we make war achievements!"


    "But now some people see that my fighting skills are too great. They are worried that I have robbed them of the limelight, and their good fortune has secretly shot at me. They even instructed the little girl of the fairy King camp to insult me! Which can''t be tolerated! Naturally, I don''t care about anything else. I have to come to the door and break his leg!"


    "I''ll put down a word here, that is, ye Qingcheng has no other enemies. He always practices hard behind closed doors. When he comes to this battlefield, he is also determined to kill the enemy. However, if I have an accident, please bear a witness that it must be the stone family! At that time, I don''t need everyone to plead for my grievance. Everyone will set up a monument for me and write the murderer''s own stone family Just do it! "


    After saying these words, ye Chong waved in all directions with an exclamatory look on his face and thanked all those who supported him. I hope you can go back quickly and don''t break the rules of the camp. Since we are all people of sanxiu and small sects, we naturally want to go together and retreat.


    "Brother Qingcheng, don''t worry. The Shi family can''t cover the sky with one hand. We''re all staring at you and won''t let you be killed!"


    "If you are really killed, you can''t stay in this battlefield! At that time, we will retreat bravely and let your aristocratic families play enough by themselves!"


    "Yes! At most, we don''t want it! Let them fight by themselves!"


    Many people support Ye Zhong and say that they stand in the same camp. If those aristocratic families are so careless, it''s a big deal that they just quit their casual practice.


    Ye Zhong hugged these people and said never to do so. He couldn''t break the rules because of personal gratitude and resentment. Finally, he thanked them a thousand times and then returned to the big account.


    Inside the big tent, xuanyuande looked up and down at Ye Chong, sighed a moment later and said, "old ye, I really underestimated you. You have crippled the Shi Family brothers three times. You still run out to kidnap so many people in this camp. Do you want to threaten the top to give you another explanation?"


    "This is not a threat, but the idea of those people. When they come to this battlefield, they are all cannon fodder, but they all have a little hope, that is, they can get opportunities and luck, so many people work hard. But if this camp can''t give them a sense of security, why should they stay here and leave is the best choice." Ye Chong said faintly, "the Shi family really broke the rules and committed public anger this time. If they continue to shield them, it means that there is a nest of snakes and mice up and down, and the demon sect camp really doesn''t have to stay."


    "At that time, I''ll see how these people explain to the demon gate. If they have the ability, they''ll kill me." Ye Chong holds his hands.


    To this extent, this is his biggest card for self-protection. Once he has an accident, it will directly destroy the foundation of the magic gate camp. Even if the senior level of the magic gate Camp wants to attack him and shut him up, I''m afraid they have to consider one or two.


    Once the people are dispersed, the demon sect camp will lose without fighting.


    At this moment, the top level of the magic gate camp is probably a headache for this matter, right? This is why Ye Chong broke Shifa''s legs twice and almost crippled the stonework. No one came forward, because if they came forward, a bad one would lead to the worst result.


    Therefore, it can only be said that the Shi Family brothers have suffered a loss. Even when they suffer a loss, they have to be punished, but this is because they broke the rules. No one can help it.


    "Is this your biggest self-protection card? But you are really strong. The Shi family not only dare not touch you now, but even have to protect you secretly. It is estimated that the old guy of Shi Daozi vomites blood. In addition, most of the senior executives will pay attention to you and don''t know whether Tao is good or bad." xuanyuande sighed.


    "It''s better than being attacked and plotted at any time." Ye Chong stared at him. "In the final analysis, it''s all because of you. It''s good that I didn''t settle with you."


    "Why, are you going to break our legs?" xuanyuande said.


    Ye Chong shook his head and said, "Why are you beating your legs? We''re going to talk about another big thing. Soon, we''re going to rob the great fortune of the fairy King level, but I always think something''s wrong. This place is too dark. Are we playing for you in vain? What can we get in the end?"


    Xuanyuan de said, "Ye Qingcheng, do you know that the imperial dragon vein of the first divine Dynasty was unparalleled in the world. If you can enter it and contact great fortune, you may directly enter the dominant realm. Do you understand? What else do you want?"


    The lion nine days and the dark sword also opened their mouth and said that ye Zhong was not kind.


    Ye Chong squinted at them and said: "Come on, I''m unkind? You''re all aristocratic families. You have family support behind you. Once we really win the Immortal King''s bag, you''ll probably get great fortune at the Immortal King level. What about me? I''m a casual practitioner, and I may become a scapegoat for this big storm. It''s just about to find an excuse to kill me. Such a big storm may be a good excuse, At that time, not only will I have no benefit at all, but I may die! Don''t tell me not. If there is a stone house, there will be a second stone house! "


    Several people are speechless. Why does this guy think of this thing?


    Ming Kendo: "Brother ye, you think too much. How can such a thing happen? As long as we work together to win the great fortune of the fairy King level, it means that we can defeat the top characters. At that time, when the invincible aura is added, we will naturally be able to win the real fairy level fortune, and then the great fortune of the fairy King level. In that case, we still can Can I leave you? "


    Ye Zhong shook his head and said: "Come on, if there were no Shi family, I really didn''t pay attention to this matter. The battlefield looks fair. There are too many hidden rules and darkness, which can be called eating people without spitting bones. I have to thank the Shi family for this matter. If they didn''t remind me, I really forget one thing, that is, once I mix with you, I will probably succeed in the end As a scapegoat. "


    Shijiutian looked serious and said, "brother ye, you really think too much. We are all unparalleled figures in the realm of true immortals. We share the same aspirations. Today, we are allied here to fight together. We are brothers of one camp. How could we cross rivers and tear down bridges and attack our own people at that time?"


    "I can''t trust you, but I can''t trust the old guys behind you. Think for yourself. If this is successful, won''t there be a big storm? Those fairy kings will give up when they are pushed down and captured by nature? Surely the families behind you will come forward and talk to them? At that stage, they must compromise with each other? And I''m probably the sacrifice of compromise Pin, right? "


    Hearing this sentence, several people were silent, because from this point of view, ye Chong''s analysis was right, especially the ancestors of the family behind them were cruel and cruel. If they really compromise with other strong families at that time, they will really need victims. As ye Chong said, he is the best victim.


    "So I''ve decided. I''ll quit. Don''t worry. I won''t say anything and give people an excuse to kill me. I''d better kidnap more cabbages on the battlefield and do more kidnapping and blackmail." Ye Chong sighed and regretted, "Although the cooperation fails, I can count your technology as a shareholder when kidnapping cabbage."


    Several people were immediately worried about this one''s combat power. They had witnessed it with their own eyes. If this one was present, their plan success probability would be at least 70%, but without this one, the success probability would be only 40%, and there was no need and value at all.


    "Brother ye, tell me, how can you cooperate with peace of mind?"


    "You should know how precious the dragon vein of Huangdao is. If you enter it, it is absolutely possible to dominate! And your qualifications are so extraordinary that you may get the opportunity to touch the ultimate in the future. Such a thing is crazy enough that you don''t really want to miss it!"


    "Such an opportunity can be called a step to the sky, and it is difficult to find forever. You must think it over!"


    "Brothers, don''t say a word. What commitment do you need? Let''s give it to you!"


    At the moment, several people are quick to speak, asking, tempting and painstaking. As long as ye Chong is willing to rest assured, they are really willing to agree to any conditions at this moment, because without Ye Chong, their probability of doing it is too low.

 Chapter 3348

    Ye chongsi paid for a long time before he said, "just as it happens, I have mastered dozens of different types of big oaths. How about we use this big oath to ensure each other''s safety?"


    Ye Zhong opened his mouth carefully, and then gave examples of several big vows. Some are aimed at the heart of the Tao, some are aimed at the gods, and some are aimed at the flesh. It can be said that these vows are almost insoluble and quite terrible. Once issued, it is almost impossible to lift this oath. Therefore, even people like xuanyuande are speechless and tangled at the moment.


    Ye Chong turned around and left when he saw them. These guys refused to swear. There''s nothing to say.


    "OK, brother, you''re my big brother, OK? Isn''t it just a few big vows? We''ll make a promise!"


    Xuanyuande, shijiutian and others looked at each other and finally compromised, because this opportunity is too important for their future. They absolutely don''t want to miss it, but want to fight for a bright future.


    He soon began to swear, one by one, the soul was bright, the blood essence flowed, the gods were brilliant, and the strange symbols condensed in the air. Each of them vowed that once they really won the creation and did not share it, their hearts would collapse, the gods would be destroyed, and they would suffer all their lives. They could not enter the reincarnation forever.


    However, ye Chong feels that this is not safe enough. He takes out all kinds of big vows he knows. When some big vows are made, they need to sacrifice something, but ye Chong takes them out very impolitely and asks them to sacrifice and swear.


    In the end, xuanyuande''s faces were black. Where did ye Zhong learn so many strange vows, and they kept issuing them, which led to their psychological shadow in the end.


    Finally, one person made 49 big vows, cursed all kinds of death methods, and didn''t give himself any way to live. Ye Chong felt all over after listening to it, which was the end.


    Then xuanyuande and other people began to discuss the matter. We must discuss it with the family, otherwise we will really take ye Qingcheng out as a scapegoat, and everyone will die ugly.


    After all, these vows are real. If you break them, it''s really worse than death.


    "I''m still not at ease!" Ye Chong said there.


    At this time, the eyes of these people are green. Looking at Ye Chong, they really want to stare at Ye Chong and see how he can be completely relieved.


    You know, they just made all kinds of blood oath, poison oath and big oath.


    Xuanyuande said with a sad face: "old ye, just say how miserable you are going to be for us? Just now we were constantly swearing that there are no less than 20 different ways of death, and there are more than 10 kinds related to the future and reincarnation. The rest are miserable things in cultivation. What do you want us to do?"


    Obviously, they all took various vows according to Ye Chong''s requirements. It can be said that they have forced themselves to have no way back. If ye Chong is really trapped, even if they have been lucky, they will die even more ugly by Ye Chong.


    Blood oath is a mysterious thing. Even if only 10% of them are possible to come true, the superposition of so many blood oaths at the moment is also a terrible thing. Moreover, the probability of coming true is more than 90%. Can they not be afraid?


    So, at the moment, they look at Ye Chong with green eyes. They stare at them like this, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    Ye Zhong sighed at last and said, "all right, don''t care so much about being a man. You should be a little more generous. Look at your promise. Everyone is full of bitterness and deep hatred. It''s like I''m going to shoot you. I''m for everyone''s safety!"


    In fact, at the moment, only xuanyuanxue can laugh, because ye Zhong is embarrassed to force her to make so many vows, just two or three symbolic ones. In Ye Zhong''s opinion, xuanyuande''s oath is enough. Anyway, their two siblings are grasshoppers on the same line and can''t run away.


    However, at the moment, these people all looked dissatisfied. In particular, xuanyuande was afraid that he had been so oppressed for the first time in his life and said, "you also mean to say that let''s be atmospheric. Is one kind of oath not enough? You count and see, seventy-seven and forty-nine kinds. Did you specially choose such a number?"


    Ye Zhong said with a smile, "are there so many? Do you remember wrong? What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessary to care about such things. Anyway, it''s all over. There''s no need to care about everything."


    Several people are speechless and want to say that this is not your own haggling. At the moment, they actually say that we haggle. Who are you? Don''t you count in your heart?


    Ye Zhong looked at them like this, hurriedly changed the topic and said, "by the way, sister Xue didn''t invite another expert. Where''s the person?"


    Several people know that this is a serious matter. They are serious now. They say that he is a young expert from the side of the demon sect. He is not only noble, but also terrible and terrible. He has enemies in the same realm.


    "His name is magic Lingtian, and he is temporarily arranged in the big tent on one side."


    Although the so-called magic Lingtian is not the most legitimate disciple of the magic gate, he is also absolutely powerful. He comes from a collateral branch of the magic gate, but even the collateral branch of the magic gate is much stronger than others.


    If such people join in, if this time is successful, it can be said that they are sure to get benefits.


    On the way, ye Chong thought and said, "I haven''t seen this guy, but I can''t believe it. Do you want him to make dozens of blood vows, so that we all have a sense of security?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, even Xuanyuan Xue''s face was a little black, felt a little unnatural, and his face was a little stiff.


    "Lao ye, can you stop being such a villain? You are also known as ye invincible. Can you stop making such demands? It''s enough for us to swear!"


    "That''s all right!" Ye Chong nodded slightly and said with an atmospheric look. "These are not things. I''m just talking casually. In fact, you don''t need to swear. I trust you very much! It was just a show. Don''t think too much!"


    What can I trust? Several people squinted at him. Not long ago, they swore that they were going to vomit. Why didn''t they see him speak like this? In the end, there weren''t too many, and they wanted to make them take more blood oaths.


    Therefore, Mo Lingtian is the one who has been invited. In any case, he can''t swear, otherwise, xuanyuande and others will lose their face.


    "Ye, get out of here and welcome the Immortal King''s Dharma frame!" just at this time, someone shouted and shook the real immortal camp.


    Ye Chong''s face changed a little and said, "there''s an Immortal King coming. Should we take the opportunity to kill him? There''s an excuse so that we don''t need to find another excuse in the future."


    Xuanyuan de looked a little changed and said, "OK, let Mo Lingtian come as soon as possible. He must do it. We are ready to ambush together."


    Xuanyuan snow nodded slightly and moved on her body. She floated out like a fairy in the painting. Like a fairy, she disappeared in an instant. She was ready to find magic Lingtian and directly participate in the war.


    "Ye Qingcheng, don''t you get out!"


    At this time, someone shouted, and a mace came out of the air and directly hit a big tent. This is the big tent where ye Chong lived before. At the moment, it burst open.


    It was Ye Chong''s cave. No one dared to approach it. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed so easily now.


    The so-called comers are bad and unscrupulous. That''s one thing. It''s the face of cutting leaves.


    Ye Chong''s face became extremely gloomy. He naturally heard the scolding sound, and there was the cry of the maid not long ago.


    "Are the immortal kings so arrogant now? I can''t kill them!" xuanyuande looked the most ugly. The big tent he gave Ye Chong had a special mark of the Taoist demon clan on it. There was a hidden rule, which meant that ye Chong was the one to be protected by the Taoist demon clan. In such a case, he shot out the big tent, that is, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Chong.


    People don''t care so much, they don''t give face at all.


    Ye Chong, xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian walked towards that side together. Their faces were very serious. Although they didn''t say anything, people along the way felt the murderous spirit. This is the rhythm of an all-round war!?


    Although the distance is far away, you can see several figures standing in the air in front. The leader is a very outstanding woman with incomparably tall, undulating curve and excellent figure. Her purple hair flickers slightly, which is incomparably attractive.


    Her complexion is white and her face is exquisite. She can be called incomparably beautiful. She is very eye-catching like a fairy.


    At the same time, she has an aura. It seems that as long as she appears here, everyone will be spontaneously attracted by her charm and want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    This is the lineage of the demon family. The legendary eldest lady is the best among the fairy kings. She is the one who is destined to enter the dragon vein of the imperial road and seize the great fortune.


    Such a person is destined to have unparalleled combat power, otherwise he could not be so powerful.


    Earlier, the maid who delivered the letter also changed her dress. At the moment, she looked quite good and her figure was extraordinary, but her face was wrapped in a big bandage, and the back of her head was swollen like anything. At the moment, she looked at Ye Chong with hatred on her face, because ye Chong made her bear the shame she had never borne.


    Up to now, she still has great pain in her skull.

 Chapter 3349

    The eldest daughter of the demon family, named Meixin, is very graceful at the moment. She looks down on the place below like a banished fairy. She looks cold. When she sees Ye Chong walking out, she glances at him, but she doesn''t say much.


    The maid was gnashing her teeth at the moment, with an expression that couldn''t wear heaven.


    Ye Chong and xuanyuande and others came soon. They all stared at the back of the maid''s head. Didn''t they beat her head and blood just now? Why is it just a little swollen now, and there is no other phenomenon? If I had known this, I should have started harder. It''s nothing.


    "What are you looking at?" the maid shouted fiercely. She was just shouting. At the moment, she was even more disrespectful. There was a sense of Yin pity between her words. She made Ye roll over again.


    Because she was really ashamed and angry in her heart. This guy not only brought her trauma, but also gave her spiritual shame. How high she was on weekdays and when did she bear such a thing?


    "Little Niang PI, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Xuanyuan Deli shouted, staring at the big tent under her feet, and his eyes were red. Although it was only a small cave, nothing, it was destroyed in this way.


    No matter whether the maid is intentional or unintentional, such behavior is a naked provocation for the Taoist demon family. At the moment, xuanyuande was so angry that the fat on his body rolled up. He didn''t know how to describe his anger.


    At the moment, a total of four people came. In addition to the master and servant, there were two men standing with their hands behind them. They all stood behind her charming heart and stepped back half a step, but they all looked cold and looked down at these real immortals. Obviously, they were definitely the best among the fairy kings.


    If there is only a charming master and servant, there is really no much pressure, but these two men give people a lot of pressure, because they are definitely not the fairy king in the greenhouse, but the unique fairy king who grew up in the battlefield.


    "You want me to shut up? We''re here to plead guilty!" the maid said angrily. After all, she is also a generation of fairy king. Although she has accumulated resources and has now become someone else''s maid, she also has her own pride. Besides, at the moment, there are two followers behind her. How can she think?


    Even in the face of the demon family, she is full of confidence at the moment.


    "Meixin, you and I have no fate in the past and no hatred today. Do you really think you can open a dyeing workshop if you are a little beautiful? Just a maid dares to talk to us and give orders. Do you think there is no one in our family? Or do you think I can be bullied?" said xuanyuande, who was constantly bullied and extremely angry "This is my clan''s thing with my clan''s logo on it. Are you going to retaliate or deliberately make trouble!?"


    "Oh? I didn''t see it. It''s your demon family''s thing. I thought it was such a small family." the maid apologized hypocritically at the moment. She looked pretty, but when she was half laughing, the corners of her eyes twitched and tears came out again, because her forehead really hurt. It hurt so much that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Meixin, is that what you mean?" Xuanyuan de angrily said.


    Because from the beginning to now, Meixin has not opened his mouth and paid little attention to them. Instead, a maid splashed and provoked there and entangled with them. Is it belittling them?


    Ye Chong looked a little ugly, because he saw that everything in his big tent had been destroyed. Were these people stepping on his things on purpose?


    "Xuanyuande, I know you are extraordinary and your demon family is extraordinary. I don''t want to have trouble with you today, so there''s nothing about you here. Go aside!" Finally, Meixin spoke in person. Her bright long hair fluctuated, her figure was excellent, and her lips were ruddy. She looked very attractive, but her voice was very cold. This formed a very contradictory feeling, but it was a fatal temptation for many people.


    Her whole person is incomparably young and beautiful, but at the moment, she doesn''t hesitate to look at Ye Chong, showing a cold breath. Then she looks at Ye Chong and says, "you''re good, you''re not timid!"


    "I can be bolder, do you believe it?" Ye Chong was still not afraid, so he looked up and stared at her.


    Xuanyuan De''s face was more ugly at the moment and said, "Meixin, what do you mean? Is it special to humiliate us?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you now. You''re an outsider. You''d better not intervene in this matter. All I have to do now is take this guy!" Meixin is very strong and looks sexy and charming, but at the moment, there is a murderous intention on her face, which doesn''t hide at all.


    She walked out with long legs, approached Ye Chong and said, "Ye Qingcheng, you may have some strength, but it''s far from the so-called invincible in the same realm. You think you''re invincible, but in our opinion, it''s no better. After all, we all come in this realm. There are some people better than you. Don''t be self righteous and proud in front of me!"


    At the moment, she shook her purple blond hair and her face was extremely cold. At the same time, there was a divine ring behind her, which made her whole person look more and more strong.


    Ye Chong was not afraid at all and said, "it''s a pity that you''re not in the realm of true immortality. Now it''s natural to say anything, but don''t worry. I''ll soon enter the realm of fairy king. At that time, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. We can be close!"


    With indifference and contempt, the charm looked down at the front and said: "Do you dare to enter the fairy King''s realm? If you dare, do you think there will be a good life when you arrive at our camp? If you hide in the real fairy camp and these little demons protect you, you may be able to show off your strength, but once you enter the fairy King camp, there is no big difference between killing you and killing a chicken. Do you think you can live for a few days?"


    This is a kind of looking down, but also a kind of intimidation. If ordinary people are scared, their hearts may collapse. At the same time, it is also a kind of great self-confidence. If they think they are in the same state, they can definitely crush Ye Chong.


    Ye chonghan said, "well, I will enter the realm of fairy King soon. At that time, I want to see who can get me!"


    "What are you? You are self righteous and think you are a little extraordinary, but what is it compared with my eldest brother? It''s vulnerable!" his brow was not cut. "Eldest brother is invincible in the realm of fairy king. One finger can crush people like you, making you think you are a genius. In fact, it''s nothing."


    When it comes to big brother, her face is filled with a confident color, with a rippling expression, which is completely different from the previous indifference.


    "Who''s the so-called eldest brother? How does this girl look like a rippling girl with a spring heart!" Ye Chong whispered to xuanyuande.


    "The first fairy king in the magic gate camp can be called the invincible hand in the realm of fairy king!" Xuanyuande whispered in secret. At the same time, he said that although he was not from the demon gate, he was from the demon family. He was a tricky character. Almost, he was the sworn brother of Meixin, and the two had a good relationship. Meixin was supported by this big brother, and he could really be unscrupulous in the fairy King camp, because few people could be the general of his big brother.


    "It''s so chaotic? Isn''t it brother and sister? I think her expression rippled hard!" ye chongrao said with interest. There are really too many stories in it. When he beat her to the head, I don''t know what expression her eldest brother will have? It''s really exciting to think about it.


    "Also, this Niang Pi''s own combat power is not bad. You must not despise her." xuanyuande''s face is angry, but at the moment he secretly opens his mouth and says that this woman is difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, the rippling expression on Meixin''s face was put away and became colder. When she just mentioned this person, there will be emotional changes, but now that she has finished, there will be no other emotional changes.


    It can be felt that she is cold by nature. The first fairy king in the demon sect can unseal the ten thousand year iceberg. To some extent, she is also quite capable.


    "I''m too lazy to say anything more with you. Now I''ll give you a chance to change your name, and then make amends to my maid and the Shi Family brothers. This is the end of the matter." Meixin opened her mouth with a very tough tone and a look down attitude. It seems that ye Chong must act according to her requirements and has no room to refuse.


    Ye Chong was a little upset. He secretly asked xuanyuande and said, "is her body really a demon family? Is the demon family itself like this?"


    "Yes, it''s not very different from the Terran. What do you want to do?" xuanyuande was very surprised. At the moment, they were secretly evaluating whether they wanted to find a chance to fight directly. There were four fairy kings in front of them. The contrast of combat power was too wide and they might not be able to fight.


    Ye Chong sighed and said, "I just want to know if it feels good to take the demon clan as a mount?"


    Xuanyuan de was speechless for a while, and then said, "I don''t know whether it feels good during the day, but it feels good at night."


    This time it''s Ye Chong''s turn to feel speechless. What are you talking about? This scum!


    I''m talking about business at the moment. I want to put this one down and abuse him as a horse. But when it comes to xuanyuande, the dead fat man''s mouth has changed his taste and his face is rippling. I''m really ashamed to be with him!

 Chapter 3350

    Xuanyuande''s face was fat. At the moment, his eyes twinkled and his whole body was rolling. He stared at the charming heart in front. He was really distracted, because he was thinking about ye important''s suppression of this woman and finally became a horse.


    For a moment, he was really wandering outside the sky, and the expression on his face was really rippling to the extreme.


    Meixin''s face suddenly cooled down, because he found that the dead fat man stared at himself obscene, and his looks were so rippling and so debauchery, which really made people don''t know what to say.


    "Xuanyuande, do you want to die!?" Meixin shouted.


    Xuanyuande returned to his senses and found that his charming heart stared at him, his eyes spewed fire and his anger soared. What''s the situation?


    Ye Zhong kindly handed him a section of his sleeve, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I think you''d better pay attention to the image. The saliva came out."


    Xuanyuande wondered, where did the saliva come from? How could this one be so kind to him? Soon he realized that he was making a black pot for him.


    "Ye! Qing! Cheng!" he is really black at the moment. This guy is trying to discredit him by doing so.


    "I''m just in a trance, not thinking about anything else!" he corrected.


    Ye Zhong nodded and said, "we understand and understand that young people always have beautiful fantasies about love. Such impulse is a natural thing, but next time pay attention to the influence and don''t spit out!"


    "You go to my side!" xuanyuande was really a little angry.


    At this time, ye Chong began to prepare. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the woman and give her a big.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is provoking xuanyuande and distracting everyone''s attention, but at the same time, he is telling xuanyuande and shijiutian to be ready and start.


    "Ye Qingcheng! I''m a Terran! I only like Terrans. You can''t do this even if you want to buckle the excrement basin!" xuanyuande said with gnashing teeth.


    Even if he deliberately distracted everyone''s attention, it was too embarrassing to let him carry the pot.


    "Ready..." Ye Chong took a deep breath, "dry!"


    The voice fell, ye Chong burst out, and the first black hand, the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand suddenly appeared, which directly hit Meixin''s head. At this moment, it can be said that he tried his best.


    His speed is too fast. He shrinks into inches. Even the charm can''t escape. It''s very sudden!


    "Dang -"


    Mars splashed and deafened, so that the whole stone forest was shaking and terrible energy spread. The surrounding mountains and earth were blown up and turned into powder because of a piece of energy.


    Ye Chong felt his arm numb, and the Fang Tianhua halberd burst out of Mars, as if it had directly hit the gold and iron. It can only be said that the Meixin''s head is too hard, isn''t it?


    At this time, Meixin felt dizzy, her head shell hurt, and her tears almost came out.


    This blow really knocked on her forehead. Although she was a fairy king, she was still a little confused by such a sudden knock.


    In fact, not only was she stunned, but even if she was a maid, her two suitors were stunned. I didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    Ye chongmu stared and roared, "why is your forehead so hard? Look at your maid! I fainted as soon as I knocked!"


    At the next moment, as if to confirm his words, ye Chong shook his hand. The Fang Tianhua halberd directly hit the maid''s forehead. The maid was already dizzy. Now she flew out. She didn''t react. She fainted directly on the ground.


    Meixin is furious at the moment, her tears are about to flow out, the whole person''s ears are buzzing, and there are Venus in her eyes. At the moment, she really doesn''t know what to say. She comes strong, but the other party makes such a move and directly hands down, which can be called a cruel and ruthless model!


    "Kill!"


    Both of them broke out for the first time and directly entered the state of decisive battle.


    However, Meixin didn''t expect that the other party dared to start first and was attacked first in this camp, so she was really dizzy at the moment, and the reaction was a little slow.


    Ye Chong threw out his legs at the same time, and the whole person flew out like a dragon. At the same time, his legs were like big scissors, which directly clamped Meixin''s waist.


    At the same time, he made an effort on his upper body, and the whole person reversed in the air, smashing the charm heart to the bottom.


    "Bang -"


    The whole person of Meixin was swung, like a big drum hammer, directly thrown in the air, and then hit the ground, directly ejecting an old blood.


    This move looks very ambiguous. In fact, it is very dangerous. His head hit the ground like this, causing the earth to crack directly.


    At this moment, the charming heart was really angry, and then broke out completely. The whole person looked up and hit the rear.


    At the moment, her eyes flashed, directly prompting the terrible energy light, which was very terrible. She wanted to split the leaves again.


    Ye Chong looked cold. At the moment, the same eyes were bright. He directly urged Taiji Taoist eyes and directly touched each other''s eyes.


    The color of surprise and anger appeared in Meixin''s eyes. This guy was so strong that he touched her with his eyes.


    But such eye light touch looks like two people looking at each other silently. I really don''t know what to say. This action is ambiguous.


    The next moment, at the back of Meixin, a pair of translucent wings opened instantly, and then the brilliance surged and the energy rolled. The pair of light wings opened, which directly improved Meixin''s combat power to a higher level.


    At this most critical moment, ye Chong''s hands crossed and directly squeezed the fist seal to blow out. Instead of giving Meixin a chance to completely explode, his fists fell directly on Meixin''s back.


    The pair of light wings just collided with his flesh fist, and a fierce collision broke out directly.


    However, the horror of the pair of light wings is beyond imagination. At this moment, they actually roll back and directly wrap the whole person of Ye Chong in it, just like a cage and a net screen. They want to imprison their prey and then refine them completely.


    This is the strength of the demons. In addition to enchanting the world, their combat power is also quite terrible. They can be called powerful in the demons camp.


    Ye Chong couldn''t admit it because of this. His fists shot out like lightning towards the front. At the same time, his legs were still clamped on each other''s small waist, and his strength grew stronger and stronger. Finally, his feet almost began to shine, just like the slender waist whose metal God chain had to be cut off as soft as boneless.


    Meixin is angry now. She is still a yellow flower girl, but she doesn''t understand anything. At the moment, this gesture is too excessive and ambiguous, just like some unspeakable gesture of shame.


    Earlier, she gnashed her teeth at Ye Chong and thought that the other party''s three words Ye Qingcheng had desecrated her nickname as the fairy of Qingcheng. However, at the moment, she suddenly encountered a sneak attack from the other party, and then locked her body in this way, which really made her want to cry without tears and want to kill people at the same time.


    Since childhood, her pursuers have been numerous, but no man has ever been able to touch her finger, but she didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss today, which really makes her don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, her long purple and golden hair is really bright, her skin is as white as jade, and her beautiful face is full of killing intention and anger.


    The light of her whole body broke out, which had already stimulated the combat power of the fairy King level, and formed a body protecting God ring. The purpose is very simple, that is, to shake away the shameless sneaker and isolate it directly from the outside.


    But ye Chong is very firm. Even when he dies, he can''t loosen his thighs. Instead, he chooses to fight close to him.


    Because he knows very well that his advantage is the flesh, and he has no advantage in the realm. If he can''t win by the flesh, it''s almost impossible to win by the ultimate law and the reverse cutting road.


    So, at the moment, his legs took root, locked the small waist of Yingying''s grip, and his hands pulled the pair of light wings and wanted to tear them down directly.


    However, this charming heart is really too strong. Her light wings are more and more bright, and the purple light is almost towering. In this way, ye Chong wrapped the whole person in it, so that she can refine and strangle it.


    At this moment, ye Chong feels pain all over his body. If his body were not unparalleled, he might really be refined and cleaned in this way.


    However, at this moment, he was still reluctant to loosen his leg, because once he loosened his leg, the other party''s magic second skill would be more terrible. After all, at the moment, he still took the lead. His whole body was tightly locked on the other party''s body, but God knows what situation he would fall into once he loosened his leg.


    For a time, he really felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. No, it should be said that it was difficult to ride a demon.


    It can be said that the two are deadlocked.


    Either, it was Meixin who directly refined him and finally became powder and meat sauce; Or he tore off the other party''s wings and killed them completely.


    Not far away, others have already started.


    The so-called ambush and the so-called sneak attack originally needed many plans, but now that they are launched at the same time, it is rare to have such a good excuse. Naturally, they are directly launched, and there is nothing to say.


    Xuanyuan brothers and sisters now attack and kill a person together. They carry a mace and hit it directly. All of them fell on one person.


    The Taoist demon clan is also respected by the flesh. When such a mace was smashed, the man was beaten out and spewed blood from his mouth. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to cut down and make a sudden move.

 Chapter 3351

    This scene is really speechless. Xuanyuande was originally like a big man with fat all over him. When he shot, he held a mace and knocked it out directly. This scene is really terrible. There is a momentum of tiger and tiger, which is also in line with his personal design. Many people can accept it, After all, on the battlefield, he also repeatedly rushed to kill with a mace, which made people in the opposite camp cry for their parents.


    But as like as two peas, he was also a smooth and clean boy. When he was holding the club, he was very tall and mighty. When he was out, he was very neat.


    She had a great figure, graceful, bright eyes and bright teeth, but she actually held a mace like this, which exceeded everyone''s imagination and made her chin almost fall off.


    At the moment, the opponent of the two brothers and sisters was smashed out, but he didn''t break up directly, because he also came from a special race, the Taigu magic cow clan.


    This family is also strong in flesh, especially the two horns are like two machetes.


    This time, the man was lucky and wore a fairy King armor, so although he didn''t have time to respond, he still blocked the blow of Xuanyuan''s sister and brother. If someone else had come, I''m afraid I would have been hit all over my head by that blow.


    "You want to die!" roared Taigu magic cow. This time they came to show off their strength and prepare to force Ye Qingcheng to kneel down. This is because they have a natural attitude of overlooking the real fairyland. At the same time, his own strength is also very strong and confident. But I didn''t expect to be attacked at the moment.


    At this moment, he clenched his teeth. His body shape was almost to the extreme. It was like turning into a shadow and lightning. He took the initiative to meet Xuanyuan''s sister and brother.


    This family is not only strong in flesh, but also amazing in speed. His body turns into a cyan light, and the electric light flashes vertically and horizontally. He fights fiercely with the Xuanyuan sister and brother.


    In the other direction, the lion Jiutian, the dark sword and the evil Ling Tian in the dark attacked at the same time, so they killed their opponents.


    The last man looks very weak and sick. He seems to be easy to deal with.


    But in fact, being surrounded by the belt of Meixin is enough to show that he is the best of the group of suitors. At the moment, he holds the fist print in his hand and blows out with a soft taste, but he easily blocked the lion Jiutian''s unique strike and sealed the killing move of the Ming sword.


    In the sound of gold and iron, sparks splashed around his body, and there were sounds all over his body.


    At the moment, the dark sword didn''t know how many swords were stabbed. If each sword was implemented, it would be absolutely the result of serious injury, but I didn''t expect that it would not hurt this person at all, and he blocked it all.


    This man comes from the family of hundred clawed octopus in the deep sea. He is a very terrible creature.


    His body was not so hard, but his speed was too fast and his hands were too many. At the moment, he blocked every blow of the Ming sword. At the same time, there was still time to force the lion Jiutian and magic Lingtian back.


    The master of the hundred clawed Octopus family reacted very surprisingly. At the same time, dozens of palms appeared in front of him. The meat was transformed by his body. At the moment, it glittered with bright and terrible light, as if it could tear the void and shake the ages.


    In the next moment, these palms moved at the same time, blasted out from different directions, carrying rolling momentum, and went to the place where shijiutian and others were.


    A fierce war broke out and the situation was quite tragic.


    After a short time, shijiutian was staggering back. His whole body was stained with blood, and although the Ming sword was very fast, it was also injured.


    As for magic Ling Tian, although he is strong, he occasionally needs to go to Xuanyuan''s sister and brother, and occasionally has to come here for rescue.


    Because in fact, these two places are very dangerous, and the Immortal King is really difficult to deal with. Even if the five of them work together, it is very difficult to suppress these two strong men.


    As for ye Chong, it''s OK. He was attracted to her and knocked her maid out early. This is an absolute opportunity for himself. Otherwise, if the maid joins the battle group again, it will definitely disperse their combat power and make their situation more troublesome.


    At this moment, ye Chong used the ultimate method, turned it into a fist seal, and made his fist peak shine. Each blow carried the taste of the avenue, and fell densely, all of which fell on the pair of light wings in the center of the eyebrow.


    In addition, what his legs urged was his own reverse cutting road, which imprisoned the waist of the enchanted heart, trying to cut it off and destroy her Dharma.


    At this moment, the Tao of the previous life and the Dharma of this life urge him together, which makes him particularly powerful. Where he is, it seems to form a field.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s attack worked, causing the light winged feathers in this area to fall, and there was suspected blood dripping behind Meixin.


    Even the fairy king, even the demons, faced this terrible attack, her light wing was also injured.


    Ye chongze is merciless and goes all out. She really wants to tear off her pair of light wings.


    At the moment, Meixin is in the stage of rage. There is surging and thick energy in the whole body. At the moment, she is really angry and ashamed. This guy is too shameless. There has never been a fight between men and women!


    At the moment, he was like a dog''s plaster, sticking to Meixin''s body, which made her goose bumps come out constantly. He only felt disgusting, but also felt outrageous!


    She is the eldest lady of the demon family. There are countless suitors. I don''t know how many men worship under her pomegranate skirt. They don''t even have the chance to touch her palm, but what''s the situation today? This man just takes advantage of him? How much tofu have you eaten? That''s outrageous!


    This state of entanglement can only be said to be too ambiguous.


    At this moment, her whole body is glowing. Various runes flow out of her body surface. When they gather together, they form a dazzling energy Rune light and fire, which directly wants to burn the leaf weight.


    This is the Dao fire transformed by her Avenue. When it spreads out from her body, it contains a terrible smell and the taste of the avenue, which is enough to refine anyone directly.


    Ye Chong screamed at the moment. He felt sharp pain all over and almost burned. But how could he relax at the moment, but his legs continued to work hard, and he died at the moment.


    At the same time, he urged the emperor to kill the seal. This time, he condensed in the place of his forehead and directly hit the head of Meixin, taking the means of immortality.


    Meixin''s divine sense was extremely sharp and her reaction was extremely fast. Although she knew it couldn''t work at the moment, she subconsciously urged her head to hit it directly.


    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose. If she is bluffed by Ye Zhong, she will probably die without a place to bury.


    With a bang, their heads hit each other directly, and at the same time, they burst out extremely shocking spiritual energy.


    The two people not only collided with each other, but also collided with gods. They fought fiercely like a volcanic eruption.


    I have to admit that Meixin is really powerful and terrible. It is clear that she was attacked first, fell on her back and lost her order. Now she is imprisoned in part of her body, but the reaction is still so fast and agile, which makes people speechless.


    At the moment, if someone else came, they would have been directly killed dozens of times.


    Of course, if another person came, it would be impossible to fight her so close.


    At this time, xuanyuande sneered. The laughter was pitiful, with a very obscene taste. It was obviously ready to use a means.


    At the beginning of the discussion, they understood that the level of fairy king was different from them, and a fairy King''s field exceeded too much. In addition, the mastery of various methods and roads was not an order of magnitude. The direct gap between Fairy king and real fairy was really too big.


    Therefore, what they have to do is force the Immortal King''s flesh to touch them to see who''s stronger.


    At the moment, what xuanyuande uses is a secret treasure Honghuang Tower!


    The Honghuang tower has its own heaven and earth, vast and vast.


    This was originally a secret treasure used to refine the body. Anyone who enters it will be suppressed except the flesh, but it is really the best way to be sacrificed by xuanyuande at this moment.


    For a moment, the Honghuang tower became a world of its own, covering all the acquaintances present, directly making them disappear in place.


    For a moment, all the powers that can be used by both sides, such as magic, magic and spiritual power, have failed, and they only have physical strength to use.


    Of course, at this moment, Xuanyuan''s siblings and others didn''t urge any big killers.


    After all, this is not a real life and death struggle, but to suppress the opponent and show his invincible combat power. It is meaningless to simply defeat the opponent, but to defeat the opponent with bare hands, suppress the fairy king and show his ultimate combat power is the most important.


    They must have a lot of experience and commit the following crimes. Otherwise, how can they have the opportunity to get the great fortune originally exclusive to the fairy king? This is equivalent to a tiger''s mouth snatching food.


    For this war, they have planned for a long time. The Honghuang tower not only suppressed all forces except physical strength, but also suppressed all the forbidden weapons and weapons.


    With such preparation, even if someone is serious afterwards, there is room for wrangling if they don''t want to recognize something, which is enough to make the opponent speechless!

 Chapter 3352

    In this way, the Honghuang tower fixed everyone, so that everyone can''t be urged. They can only fight physically. It''s relatively fair.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, the maces in the hands of Xuanyuan''s sister and brother swept out at the same time and smashed at the Taigu magic cow.


    On the other hand, magic Lingtian, lion Jiutian and ghost sword all use their physical strength to fight with the experts of the hundred clawed Octopus family.


    At this stage, this war has become a real close combat.


    On this side, ye Chong also can''t urge his reverse cutting Avenue and ultimate method. Many magical powers and mysteries can''t urge him, but this is a good thing for him, because the flesh is his greatest advantage. What else to say at this moment? He directly urged the fist seal to burst out. It was really like a rainbow. Each blow was like the waves of the sun, constantly killing the charming heart.


    Meixin is out at the moment. Anyway, she is not outside. No one sees what she looks like. At this moment, she directly urges her wings and the whole person continues to commit suicide.


    For example, she flew up, and then fiercely hit the ground. It was just a moment, and the terrible wave spread out.


    Ye Chong was also a dull hum. At the moment, his back hit the ground of the inner world of the Honghuang tower. He could really spill blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The cellular activity of Meixin''s whole body surged, and all the runes in her blood appeared together and began to resonate. Her body rose to the sky and crashed again.


    However, under such circumstances, ye Chong also felt that he was not an ordinary person. His legs were still not relaxed. He was still tightly clamped on each other''s waist. At the same time, she put her hands out and directly locked Meixin''s neck to break the snow-white neck.


    Naturally, Meixin would not give him the chance to break his neck, but his angry body rolled in the air and hit several huge mountains at the same time. Finally, their bodies almost hit the earth at the same time.


    I heard a roar. When the two bodies fell to the ground, the earth was immediately torn apart and smoke billowed, and huge pits appeared directly.


    The ground is too strong. Even if the leaf weight is immortal, the golden body is unparalleled in the world, and the flesh is unbearable at the moment.


    The whole small world is formed by the Honghuang tower. It can be said that it is tough enough. If you want to shake it, flesh and blood can hardly take advantage of it.


    Ye Chong''s mouth and nose are bleeding at the moment. The most important thing is that although Meixin doesn''t stimulate the avenue at the moment, there is a purple flame burning on her body surface, which makes Ye Chong''s clothes become ashes. If his personal secret armor is special, covers the key parts and won''t be burned clean, the two people are naked at the moment.


    But even so, Meixin felt extremely ashamed and angry. She felt that she wanted to hit her head on the ground. She felt very hot eyes. This guy actually attacked her in this way, which is basically a kind of spiritual pollution!


    Besides, I got entangled with her like this.


    At the moment, the charm tossed more fiercely, and the body shape constantly rushed to the high sky, and then fiercely hit the ground.


    In this process, ye Chong kept humming. They had a suicide duel like this. Such a heavy blow was not only that ye Chong felt uncomfortable and felt that his seven orifices were bleeding. Even Meixin felt a little unbearable.


    Sometimes, at the most critical moment, ye Chong will move her body, then push her down and use her body to hit the ground.


    Not long later, both of them were covered with blood, their bones cracked and cracks appeared.


    In addition, ye Zhong also tore a part of the pair of light wings behind her, with the blood rain falling, and the glittering light wings flying all over the sky.


    In addition, she also locked the slender and delicate neck of Meixin, and then made a fierce effort to break it.


    The enchanted heart murmured. It is unbearable for the enchanted demons to lock their throat and kill within such a close distance.


    With a bang, the skin on part of her body turned purple, with a kind of magic. It was no longer ordinary skin, but full of elasticity.


    In this way, she removed part of her strength and made Ye Zhong''s killing move fail.


    "Boom -"


    At the same time, ye Zhong locked her neck and found that she couldn''t be urged by any magical powers and secrets. She had to do her best and exert all her strength.


    "Boom -"


    After the charm turned into a partial variation of the characteristics of the charm demon family, the flesh became more and more powerful. After all, it was a fairy king. It was very terrible to be tall.


    She got out of trouble and broke free.


    This family is physically powerful in the magic gate sequence and is known as one of the most powerful people in the magic gate camp.


    If it were an ordinary person, she would have torn it to pieces.


    Ye Chong is strong enough, but in the face of this charm, plus that the other party is the top power in the realm of fairy king and one of the few people standing at the highest peak in that field, ye Chong''s ability to reach this step is enough to shock all ethnic groups, which makes the fairy kings of all ethnic groups and religions want to be surprised.


    Because if the ordinary Immortal King is not strong enough, most of them have lost at the moment.


    "Click -"


    At this moment, Meixin no longer cares about the danger that she is about to be torn. The wings behind her whole person fan, and then the back door of her head fiercely collides with the rear to knock the leaf out.


    Ye Chong blocked her with both hands. At the same time, he was not polite at all. Instead, he made heavy hands one after another. Each blow fell on Meixin''s forehead and wanted to knock her out directly in the field.


    It''s just a few times. Meixin was beaten all over her head and almost fainted on the ground. Although this killing method of hitting her head directly is not how powerful and powerful, it''s enough to make her dizzy, swollen and painful.


    At the moment, her body was almost out of control, and her whole body was covered with purple light, so she fought hard.


    The two people fought and fought fiercely, but they were still entangled together. However, in the end, Meixin finally broke free from ye Chong''s lock and regained his freedom.


    Even in the end, she wrapped her back around Ye Chong''s neck and wanted to break Ye Chong''s neck directly.


    As for her knee, it directly pushed up and fell on the chest and abdomen of Ye Zhong, causing his chest and abdomen to bleed.


    Ye chongleng hum, his head is working hard at the moment. He just bumps out and has a hard fight with Meixin''s forehead.


    Meixin backed out in the dull hum and had to separate from ye Chong temporarily, but she was coughing up blood in her mouth.


    It is hard for outsiders to imagine that the two people have reached this step. They are extremely elegant. The demon family like heaven fairies, known as the charm heart of the city fairies, will entangle and fight with people like this.


    The main reason is that all this is caused by the Honghuang tower. The Honghuang tower forbids all magical powers and secrets, so that people can''t motivate other combat forces.


    "Kill!"


    Both of them drank lightly, and then dueled again. At this moment, the fist seal was like a rainbow, and people were like lightning. The two sides kept touching. At the moment, the energy was surging, as if they were going to cut off and fan out all the surrounding peaks.


    Meixin is very angry. She is the best among the fairy kings, one of the top characters, and a mutant demon, but she can''t win Ye Chong at the moment.


    At the same time, in the process of this war, she was convinced that if other immortal kings came, she might have been killed by Ye Chongzhen long ago.


    She absolutely believes that the so-called Ye Qingcheng is dangerous and unmatched in flesh. It must be difficult to deal with.


    "Lao De, our strategy was a bit wrong at the beginning. This woman is really a copper head and iron arm. She has a thick skin. Her whole body is hard everywhere and can''t move at all. My Fang Tianhua halberd can''t split her face. It really annoys me!" yelled Ye Chong.


    After hearing this, Meixin was so angry that her face turned white, her whole body trembled, and her eyes were almost spitting fire. This damn bastard dares to say that about her. It''s really shameful and hateful to the point of choking.


    "Boom -"


    She worked harder and harder. In the end, the whole person wrestled with Ye Chong. The two people rolled between the mountains. At one moment, ye Chong rode on her, and at another moment, she grabbed Ye Chong and rubbed on the ground. When the two people hit each other, they really had unparalleled fist prints, just like the sun burst. It seemed that each blow was extremely ambiguous, But in fact, every blow has blood splashing out, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Chong secretly shouted bad luck and terrible. She originally wanted to stimulate the woman, but her mood became more restless and more terrible. After the outbreak of fighting spirit, her combat power became more terrible.


    "You only deserve to be my mount. Surrender to me!"


    Ye Chong shouted. At the same time, he rode up and came out with a fist. This time, it was rare to suppress Meixin for a short time, and he began to attack him.


    No matter what good-looking eyes, attractive lips or others, you''re welcome. Just shoot and shoot.


    For a time, Meixin''s whole face was black and blue, her seven orifices were bleeding, and her bones were cracked. But soon, she saw a flash of brilliance, and she appeared a beautiful and snow-white face again.


    It can only be said that the fighting power of the demons is too strong and their recovery is too amazing.


    "Dong -"


    Finally, ye Zhong directly stuck her neck, and then hit her head on the ground, directly stuck her face on the ground and rubbed her forward, which made Meixin blacken in front of her eyes. There were cracks in her skull and her face was almost flattened. At this moment, she was dizzy and almost fainted.


    Of course, ye Chong felt dizzy after this blow.

 Chapter 3353

    Because in this process, a huge anti shock force spread out, which made Ye Chong tremble all over. Finally, he was dizzy and almost fell on Meixin.


    "This is different from the imaginary demons. Generally speaking, the demons are not charming. Are they charming? Look at you! The skin is so thick that I can''t beat it! Wait for me. One day I will become a fairy king, and the skin will be thicker than you!" Ye Chong scolded.


    Then he grabbed Meixin''s hair, so he took her head and hit the ground. Every time he hit it, it was like a giant drum beating, making a thump.


    Meixin is really angry and hated at the moment. It''s just to rub her face on the ground and grab her hair and hit the ground. Now she insults her that she has thick skin, which really makes her unbearable! Where is her skin thick? The most important thing is that this bastard is still riding on her back. He keeps trying hard. Every time he falls, it''s enough to drive her crazy, okay?


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the purple golden light was boiling, and the breath on Meixin''s heart exceeded her usual state. At the moment, it broke out in an all-round way. Then she directly overturned Ye Chong, pressed her back behind him, and then pressed Ye Chong on the ground and rushed out towards the front.


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking came, and then there was another earth shaking collision. Ye Chong directly hit a stone mountain. I really don''t know how to describe this moment.


    Ye Chong just wants to curse his mother. This guy is really a man and a woman. He is really too abnormal. It''s just one or two blows, which makes his mouth and nose gush blood. He really can''t bear such a collision.


    "Are you streaking?" Ye Chong said, gnashing his teeth.


    Because the battle came to this step, at the moment, the clothes on Meixin''s body also disappeared. Only several important parts of his body were covered with armour, and there was no overall light.


    However, her long legs, lotus root broken arms and so on are all exposed at the moment. They are fighting with Ye Zhong madly. Every time they hit each other, physical contact is inevitable.


    "Xiaoniang PI, you''re taking out your ability to press the bottom of the box and want to seduce me? But don''t say it. I''m starting to have nosebleed now. You''re really good and great! Such means can be used! I disdain to be with you!"


    Ye Chong''s smiling face seemed to have suffered a great loss, but in fact he had taken advantage of it. He did it on purpose. The purpose is to let the man out of control, so that he can seize the opportunity to counter it and suppress it.


    "Bastard! Why don''t you die!" at this moment, Meixin really drank angrily, with purple and golden hair flying all over her head, and there was a terrible light in the middle of her eyebrows, but at this moment, all the Taoist methods were banned, so that she couldn''t stir up the earth shaking secret arts.


    At the moment, she really wanted to kill the shameless guy in front of her.


    While ye Chong took advantage of the moment when she was a little distracted, the whole person turned over, then violently blasted out, directly hugged her snow-white neck, twisted desperately, and wanted to kill directly.


    "I''ll go. Why are these guys so thick? I''m dying!" Xuanyuan shouted in the distance.


    At the moment, he really regretted it. Their brother and sister were also in great trouble. The flesh of the Taigu magic cow family is not as powerful as their family, but they still underestimated this family. At the moment, when he urged the flesh, he really surpassed the ordinary fairy king. Even if the top ten disciples came out, they may not be their opponents.


    "Two ox noses, go to hell! I think you are born anti bone. You turned against the door yesterday, and you may turn against the magic door today. I''ll kill you!" shouted Taigu magic cow.


    At the moment, he was knocked by two maces in turn. Although there was no big problem, he vaguely saw sparks flying, which made him angry. At the moment, he couldn''t help drinking and scolding.


    Everyone''s magical powers, secrets, Tao and Dharma can''t be urged at the moment. They can only fight in the flesh.


    And this ancient demon cow is too terrible. In addition to two machete like horns, his flesh is rough and tough, with a cyan light, which is a symbol of the strength of their flesh.


    At the moment, when the horn is against the mace, it makes a clang sound continuously, and at the same time, there is a huge anti shock force spreading out.


    Xuanyuande is also a character, but now he is cracked by the force of the anti earthquake. At the same time, his face is really green and has an impulse to scold his mother.


    "This guy is definitely not an ordinary ancient demon cow, or even the legendary ox demon king. It''s really a ghost!" xuanyuande is really more and more oppressed at the moment. If he had known that the flesh of these people was so terrible, he shouldn''t fight like this. Instead, he should not confine the Taoist Dharma and directly urge the forbidden device to smash it. As long as he can smash it, there will be words, It''s really useless to say anything now.


    At this moment, his whole body was covered with blood and wounds everywhere. There was a feeling that his face was more swollen, and the corners of his eyes were ragged. The blood flowed out like a note.


    As for Xuanyuan Xue, her injury is not light at the moment. She can be called white clothes stained with blood and hair. Some places are purple, some places are green, and some places are still with blood. However, she didn''t say much at the moment, but continued to fight.


    "Lao De, hold on with your fat at this time. Don''t panic. This man is dying. I''ll support you after I knock her unconscious!"


    Ye Zhong cried in the distance.


    "I''ll go! Why are you naked and fighting? How shameless you are! In order to win, even the beautiful man''s trick has been used! Otherwise, we''ll change, I''m more handsome than you, and I''ll use the beautiful man''s trick better!" xuanyuande shouted, with a rippling color on his face.


    "You color embryo, get out of here!" Ye Chong roared. Everyone was doing their best. What was the dead fat man thinking?


    Although he is in physical contact with this charming mind at the moment, and there are large areas of skin constantly colliding with each other, there is no ambiguity in it, and more is the killing intention of Ling lie. Both of them want to kill each other directly, and there is no possibility of mercy at all, okay?


    "Die! Man woman!" Ye Chong roared.


    At the moment, the situation is either you die or I live. There is nothing to say at all. Ye Chong first inspired himself, and then ignored everything. Instead, he went all out to suppress his opponent, desperately killed his hand, and locked his almost naked charm again.


    "You won''t accept it! I''m afraid if I fight again, you won''t get married in the future!" Ye Chong said.


    Meixin was angry at the moment. She didn''t lose, but this guy was so shameless that he threatened her with such things to make her bow. Does this guy still want face? It''s outrageous. You should die directly!


    Of course, this guy is really shameless. The fist peak hit her three ways up and down. Each blow was very terrible, which shocked her body. Sometimes she even almost fell directly on the ground.


    "You die!"


    They both shouted at the same time, and they were merciless.


    At the moment of fierce drinking, the two people attacked at the same time, and the dazzling energy light appeared all over them, directly forming a body protection god ring, which is the embodiment of the extreme physical force, and then suddenly collided with each other like two rounds of rising sun.


    This collision really made both of them feel black in front of their eyes. This was the collision of the flesh, this was the competition of energy and spirit. Both of them were groaning. At the moment, they felt that their seven orifices were bleeding, and then they all stumbled backward.


    Their bodies shook and almost fell directly on the ground several times.


    But the last two people were red eyed and couldn''t help but rush to each other''s place again.


    Meixin kept screaming. She really wanted to tear the man who was very disrespectful to her and "pestered" with her. Her purple and golden hair swept out and her skin glowed.


    Her voice was so sharp that many rocks around her burst open.


    This is a terrible means similar to the roar of Buddhist lions. Like thunder, it exploded at a close distance, forming a terrible and terrible shock wave.


    "Boom -"


    Near ye Chongshen, something more terrible happened. Her skin all over her body turned purple, just like wearing a purple war suit. Her shape changed greatly. She was no longer a charming person, but a ferocious look like a demon, just like the ancestral demon out of purgatory.


    "Roar -"


    She roared. At the moment, the terrible sound wave spread again, shaking Ye Chong dizzy and swollen. You need to know that at the moment, the surrounding ground was blown open, many rocks floated directly, and then quickly turned into powder.


    It can be imagined how amazing and terrible such a roaring force is. Normally, when ordinary real immortals face such fluctuations, their flesh will explode directly and die miserably in an instant.


    Ye Chong staggered back a few steps. Although he didn''t die in the field, he also felt a hair in his heart. The devil in his mind should be charming and have no combat effectiveness, but today this man and woman has exceeded his imagination. Every blow is so terrible that people can''t avoid it!

 Chapter 3354

    You know, in the magic gate camp, the feeling of the demons has always been not so strong, but now it''s better. At the moment, the battle power of the demons is earth shaking.


    Her eyes also turned into strange green at the moment, with endless killing intention. At the same time, blood vessels could be seen under the purple skin, and the wings behind her also turned into flesh wings.


    In this way, she rushed out towards the front, crushed the ground and rushed out angrily.


    This scene can be said to contain and have an unparalleled sense of oppression!


    "Bang -"


    Ye Chong could not avoid it at the moment. He had to urge the fist seal again. His whole body was full of light, just like a golden sun blooming in his body. At the same time, he could see a faint blood light on his body surface, which reflected that the flesh had been urged to the extreme.


    "Boom -"


    For a moment, ye Chong and Meixin collided. Ye Chong only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and two fist marks appeared directly, as if they were to be penetrated.


    This is not because the other side is so strong, but because the crazy woman has actually adopted the game of exchanging injury for injury. At the moment, she is so unscrupulous and goes all out that she is not afraid of serious injury, okay?


    Of course, ye Chong''s fist seal also fell on the other party''s forehead. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of bone fracture and purple blood splashing.


    At this moment, they both groaned, and then were hit upside down at the same time. They all fell on the ground, and then their bodies trembled twice. It was really difficult to get up for a time.


    "You monster!" said Ye Chong, gnashing his teeth.


    In fact, at the moment, he was a bit confused. He was mainly hit and a bit dizzy. In addition, there was a fist mark on his chest and abdomen, which hurt his lungs and blood flowed out.


    Although he repaired part of the wound at the first time, he had to frown at the moment because two of his sternum were broken.


    Because at the time of shooting, this charming heart is also going all out. She is a generation of fairy king. At the moment, she completely urges her physical strength and gives him the strongest and most terrible blow!


    However, at the moment, Meixin''s condition is also very bad. Her skull cracked and she was almost punched through by Ye Chong. If she was really punched through, it would be fatal.


    They rushed together again, but ye Chong avoided her meat fist and didn''t take the game of exchanging injury for injury again.


    Because it''s too bad to work so hard.


    At the moment, Meixin''s body also shook and was smashed on her head by another punch. It had too much impact on her. Now she still feels black and constantly taking Venus. It can be said that what ye Chong is saying to stimulate her. She didn''t hear clearly, but she was confused and forced on her face.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chong was very surprised.


    Although his sternum was broken, and there were almost holes in the front and back, and there were two terrible blood holes, this time the injury was worth it, in exchange for the other party''s temporary stupor.


    "Boom -"


    He rushed over and shot directly. He blew out several fists together. Each blow fell on the head of Meixin. The power was incomparably huge. As a result, the Meixin of the body broke out crazy and chased him with red eyes. At the same time, her flesh broke out unimaginable power. Each blow broke the low mountain.


    You know, it''s inside the Honghuang tower. It''s made of magic weapons everywhere. It''s so strong, but it''s still blown open.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye rushes over again, then blocks one of Meixin''s long legs, and then directly turns. This action is too exciting, which makes Meixin wake up slightly, but she is still dizzy. She can''t know what''s going on at the moment, so she can only shake her head violently.


    "Ah --"


    A moment later, she finally understood what had happened. Someone grabbed her long leg and swung her up, and then fell on the ground. Such behavior and action made her ashamed and angry.


    "Dong -"


    A moment later, ye Zhong swung her up again, and then hit her hard on the ground. Suddenly, the ground cracked, the earth shook and the mountains shook. At the same time, there were rocks rolling, and purple blood splashed out.


    At the same time, with a bang, ye received a heavy blow, and Meixin kicked him on the forehead, which directly made him spit blood and fly out.


    This was really not easy, which made him feel that his five internal organs and six internal organs were going to cough out of his mouth.


    Of course, at the moment, Meixin''s injury must be more serious. Her body constantly collided with the ground, which made her whole body ache. At the moment, her head was broken and bleeding, and her head was full of blood.


    "Ah --"


    She screamed loudly. She was really ashamed and angry. She didn''t know how to react. At the moment, ye Chong rushed over again. At the same time, she took her big long legs, moved in turn again and fell towards the outside.


    This time, ye Zhong was more cautious and careful. He was really afraid of being hurt again.


    Meixin is really crazy at the moment. She finds that her body''s reaction speed is really slow. It''s mainly that she is constantly hit by people with her head on the ground, which has a great impact on her. Her frontal bone is almost cracked, and her mental acuity is reduced too much.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could she be caught by the other party''s long legs again and move like this.


    In the distance, xuanyuande looked at this scene, and the saliva flowed down. It was not only brilliant achievements, but also the long legs that everyone wanted to Mosuo. It was really cool!


    But on the contrary, their two brothers and sisters will have too much bad luck. How terrible the Taigu magic cow is! It''s the Lord of the world, okay? And it''s still an enhanced version! Like the ox demon king, he really couldn''t beat or break, which made his teeth itch and felt that he had miscalculated again.


    At this moment, xuanyuande was covered with blood, and several blood holes appeared, which were stabbed out by the horns, just like a machete. Every blow made him wail.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Why is the Taigu magic cow so powerful? Isn''t it the mount race in my memory? How can it be so powerful?"


    "You are the mount race. Your whole family is the mount race. I can''t kill you!" Taigu magic cow almost spits fire on his nose at the moment, which can be called anger.


    As for Xuanyuan Xue, he was covered with blood and his arm was drooping. He could only carry the mace with one hand.


    "Lao ye, come and help quickly! Can''t you see my sister?" xuanyuande shouted. In fact, he can''t stand it. His sister''s injury is not so serious.


    With a "click", Xuanyuan snow broke two more bones, but now her face was white and didn''t say anything at all. Instead, she killed again with a mace.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Chong sneered. He ran in this direction with his long legs.


    "Yes, it''s really a natural power. It''s about beauty beating people!" xuanyuande screamed. He was really envious. If ye Chong won this war, there''s no need to explain. His achievements can absolutely shock a lot of people!


    He was beaten black and blue, some bones were broken, and his body was covered with blood holes. He didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, there is also the reason why he took the initiative to become a meat shield. He can''t watch her sister directly pierced by the big horn?


    "Boom -"


    Ye rushed over again and swung his long legs. In this way, he smashed it at the place where the Taigu magic cow was located and used it as a weapon.


    At this moment, the Taigu magic cow really killed red eyes. It''s really like crazy. There''s nothing to say.


    Because, at the moment, once it kills red eyes, no one can recognize it, and it has fallen into a crazy state.


    His reaction was too slow to escape, and then he was hit in the middle. Suddenly, he was born with a dull hum and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Besides him, Xuanyuan Deye screamed miserably, quite miserable.


    He couldn''t avoid it. When ye Chonglun came over, he couldn''t avoid it. He was caught between the two. He was very sad. Although he was only one foot, he still screamed.


    At this moment, xuanyuande flew out backward and ran away in situ. His foot became bloody and flesh blurred. It really hurt so much that he gnashed his teeth and tears came down.


    Although he can recover quickly at the moment, he still grits his teeth.


    "I''ll go, Lao Ye. You don''t even want to kill me!"


    Xuanyuan de roared. At the moment, he was really angry. The whole person was smoking. He couldn''t stand the pain. It was too painful.


    Xuanyuanxue hurried over and took him away for a few steps.


    "I said to get out of the way quickly. Didn''t you hear me? Get out of the way quickly!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    At the moment, he rushed up again with his dizzy charm, and took the charm as a weapon to fight with the ancient demon cow.


    Xuanyuande was terrified and the whole man jumped away quickly.


    "When -"


    Mars splashed, and the charm heart hit the Taigu magic cow. It was as powerful as the magic cow. At the moment, it was a bit unbearable and almost vomited blood, because the charm heart was extremely powerful at the moment.


    "Click -"


    When ye Chong constantly attacked, he swung the body of Meixin, which was really like swinging a big hammer. He was fully urged and fell madly, and the speed was improved to the extreme.


    This barbaric collision was unbearable even if it was as strong as the ancient magic cow. His flesh was not as strong as the charm heart, but it was not bad. But even so, cracks appeared on his body and almost collapsed.

 Chapter 3355

    Taigu magic cow is a little sober. At the moment, he wants to avoid quickly, but is it useful? At the moment, ye Chong is like a crazy devil. He goes all out to make a move. While Meixin is not awake, he just makes a crazy move and keeps falling with Meixin as a weapon.


    In the face of this messy attack, Taigu magic cow really can''t stand it. Although his flesh body is strong, it shows the charm of his ancestors. The flesh body is more powerful than him. Under such circumstances, the simple flesh body collision makes him have more blood holes, and those cracks also spread continuously.


    "I''ll fight! I''ll fight! I don''t believe I can''t kill your dead horse!" xuanyuande roared. At the moment, swinging a mace is to kill at the front. The speed and action are as fast as they want, and as hard as they want.


    It''s because he was afraid of being beaten. Now he finally found a chance to retaliate. How can he miss it?


    Xuanyuan snow also took the time to hit it with a mace. How cruel it should be, but it was just a moment. The situation was reversed. The Taigu magic cow screamed and was covered with blood. The most important thing was that he even broke his horns on his head, so he couldn''t stop it.


    Meixin shook his head constantly at this time, trying to wake himself up. After feeling the current situation, he really felt that he was black and almost fainted. What did she become? She not only became a weapon, but also was used to hit others, which made her ashamed and angry. She wanted to die in the field.


    Taigu magic cow was defeated like this. It just couldn''t.


    "Here, we can''t do it here!" lion Jiutian shouted on the other side. At the moment, his whole body is full of blood. It''s very sad. Although his body is exposed, his heads are drooping. How embarrassed it is.


    "Are you ok?" Ye Chong glanced at xuanyuande.


    "What do you think?" xuanyuande knocked down with another mace and grinned.


    "We can do it here. It doesn''t matter. This guy has been beaten seven or eight." xuanyuanxue nodded. At the same time, she hit again. The mace knocked in another direction, so that the Taigu magic cow really had no power to fight back.


    Ye Chong rushed in another direction with Meixin.


    "Zhenxian, but unexpectedly, this hundred clawed octopus is extremely terrible. It is of the abyss system. It was born in the deep sea and was naturally tempered by great pressure, making its flesh extremely powerful.


    Although he is still a mollusk, his body is close to King Kong.


    Therefore, after reaching this step, they can be said to be quite miserable. They originally wanted to fight and kill the players of this flora by relying on their flesh, but they didn''t expect to be suppressed in the opposite direction now.


    They met an unimaginable monster in the realm of fairy king!


    Lion nine days now turned into a real body, like a hill. When each claw fell, it was enough to blast through the earth.


    It is covered with golden hair, and its energy is surging. It can really illuminate the whole sky.


    However, no matter his nine heads or golden claws, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. He can tear the mountain. At the same time, his attack power is very strong. However, when he hits the hundred clawed octopus, he keeps making the sound of gold and iron, sparks splashing and metal chattering.


    He couldn''t move the hundred clawed octopus. Instead, he was occasionally swept by the body of the hundred clawed octopus, and his body flew out. He was very embarrassed. The hundred clawed Octopus shot several times and nearly twisted all his nine heads.


    The tentacle strength of the hundred clawed octopus is amazing. It can easily collapse the mountain. At this moment, it is naturally unparalleled in combat power.


    As for the dark sword, his talent is to assassinate rather than face the battlefield. At the moment, there are scars on his chest and arms. As a Terran, it''s so easy to compete with a hundred clawed octopus. At the moment, he almost fell into the field.


    He did his best to urge their killing moves and pushed the fist seal to the extreme, but the gap between the two sides was too big. There was a big realm. There was really nothing to do.


    Magic Lingtian was also quite miserable. One arm had been broken and almost left the body. It was a terrible wound.


    He was also a Terran, but as a disciple of the demon sect, his body was tempered to an unimaginable level, but he was still defeated.


    "Dead fat boy, you are a heaven pit!" at this moment, Mo Lingtian shouted, really shocked and angry.


    This time, every one of them is very strong and famous for their strong flesh.


    No matter he, xuanyuande, shijiutian or Mingjian, they all claim to be invincible in the same realm.


    As for ye Chong, not to mention, he robbed xuanyuande''s mace and killed him to flee everywhere.


    Therefore, xuanyuande developed such a strategy, used the Honghuang tower to lock in this world and limit the exertion of Tao and law.


    In their consideration, whether their charm heart, Taigu magic cow and hundred clawed octopus are quite fragile, but they didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time. If ye Chong didn''t go crazy, it is estimated that they would be killed and tragic.


    "Ow -" the lion roared up to the sky, dense and golden, dived from the air and shot at the hundred clawed octopus.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The hundred clawed Octopus glowed all over the body, and a halo appeared outside the body. At the same time, his body was very strong, although it did not sag for an instant and was not pierced.


    Evil Ling Leng snorted, and his body appeared on the high sky. He dived down from the high altitude, shining like a spear.


    Dozens of claws of the octopus were combined to form a huge meat shield, and then smashed into the air.


    With a bang, devil Lingtian wailed. Even if he was avoiding, he was hit in part of his body and his bones cracked.


    "When -"


    On the other side, the fist print in the hand of the dark sword was dim, and the phalanx was broken.


    "I''m coming! You get back!" Ye Chong came with Meixin. One step was hundreds of meters. He rushed with Meixin and hit it directly in front.


    It was a simple and rough way to drop ten meetings at one time. He carried a huge ancestral demon like a hill and smashed it directly.


    The others didn''t work. Ye Chong took Meixin and smashed it with the momentum of Mount Tai, which posed a certain threat to the hundred clawed octopus.


    Sure enough, at the moment, the hundred clawed Octopus instantly changed color and quickly avoided.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong smashed the charm heart in his hand on the ground, which made the eldest lady of the demon family hum, blacken in front of her eyes, and her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    In this war, the charm heart was too miserable. After losing its own order, it went wrong step by step, resulting in being captured and reduced to other people''s weapons.


    "Hiss -"


    The octopus with hundred claws rushed in. It was so fast that it almost caught Ye Chong''s head and directly took Ye Chong''s head down.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly, directly punched out and flew the octopus claw.


    "Are you my opponent? I''ll beat you to death!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    He rushed to the front again with his charm. This time, the other party was cruel and directly urged his claws to swing towards the front. All of them burst into brilliance and flew to this place with terrible fluctuations.


    "Boom -"


    The whole mountains and rivers are trembling. Ye Chong''s physical strength is so powerful that he kills them in this way.


    "Are you my opponent? Look, I''ll kill you!" Ye Dahua drank and poured his charm again. There was a burst of indiscriminate bombing below the other party.


    This place is full of smoke and noise.


    Hundred clawed Octopus was shivering all over. Many of his tentacles were broken at the moment, directly separated from his body and did not take it back, resulting in a great decline in his strength.


    His speed began to decrease, and his body was not as strong as it was at the beginning, because he lacked the necessary defense.


    As a result, once Ye Chong rushed up, he began to fall into a passive situation. He rushed left and right, but he was still hit by his body several times. At the moment, his body is deformed.


    In the end, he coughed up blood and the whole person became depressed.


    This made shijiutian and others stunned. Although they and each other trembled for too long, this ye Qingcheng was inevitably too abnormal, right? Just came up, directly on this difficult enemy, directly stunned the other party?


    Just now I heard his words. They were all curling their lips and thought that the other party was just that, but now? It turned out like this?


    "Brother Qingcheng is here, who dares to fight with me!" Ye Chong forked his waist and said.


    "Let''s go too, otherwise, let him suppress the hundred clawed Octopus alone, which is equivalent to three people being shot to death by him. God knows that he will have more cerbers in the end, and we will be laughed at by him at that time!" lion Jiutian said.

 Chapter 3356

    "That makes sense!"


    With the voice falling, shijiutian and the three rushed together, but just killed them, their bodies were beaten upside down, and their whole body was in great pain.


    Because, when ye Chong swung his charm at the moment, it was simply that six relatives didn''t recognize him. It was like swinging a mace and constantly falling. A careless lion was smashed and flew for nine days. The latter was gnashing his teeth. Finally, it was basically estimated that at least two of his bones were broken.


    As for the Ming sword, it was the same. Its body directly flew upside down and was embarrassed to the extreme.


    The most miserable thing is that magic Lingtian just rushed out. He was caught in the center of Meixin and hundred clawed octopus, smashed one by one, and then staggered out a moment later.


    "Why did you run out? I didn''t notice you. How did you take the initiative to kill within the scope of my attack?" Ye Chong glanced at them and said with a guilty heart.


    "Lao ye, you''re even going to do it yourself. Aren''t you going to seize all the opportunities alone? I''m so angry!" the three people were trembling with anger at the moment. They almost got angry. They had paid a huge price for fighting with the hundred clawed octopus. Unexpectedly, when ye Chong killed them, they all shot it over, It makes their injuries worse. This kind of thing is intolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    "Boom -"


    "Dang -"


    At the last moment, ye Chong was even more impolite. He kept falling with his charm. Almost all the octopus with 100 claws were smashed flat, and the remaining half of him was shivering on the ground. It was obvious that he couldn''t hold on.


    "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat! Don''t fight!" the hundred clawed Octopus had to give in at the moment, because there was no way. If he didn''t give in again, he was really afraid of being killed alive.


    "Tie them all up!" Ye Chong personally tied Meixin and the hundred clawed octopus.


    On the other hand, the battle between the Xuanyuan brothers and sisters finally came to an end. They blew the Taigu magic cow to death. But after this step, they both lay there straight and didn''t want to move at all.


    Finally, ye Chong tied up the archaic magic cow, and put the three immortal kings together. He himself sat on the back of Meixin, and then sighed and looked at a group of people lying on the ground all around.


    At this moment, whether we or the enemy, he is the only one who has not fallen in the end.


    At this moment, countless people have gathered in the periphery of this area, as well as a large number of real immortals. Of course, many fairy kings have rushed from their camp.


    "Well, the wanhuang tower of the Taoist demon family has been urged. It seems that this is a great showdown!" someone was surprised!


    "That charming heart came with the fairy king. It was fierce and wanted to crush Ye Qingcheng, but I didn''t expect Ye Qingcheng and others to fight directly with them!"


    "The Immortal King didn''t do it first, but the real immortal did it first!"


    "Both sides go all out and kill to the extreme!"


    "Why?"


    "If my guess is right, most of them are ye Qingcheng and others who have long focused on the great fortune of these people, so they have long been ready to make a move. This time, Meixin and others came to the door by themselves. Naturally, he will not be polite. Most of them made a direct move."


    "I don''t know how to defeat this defeat, but if I have good expectations, xuanyuande and others are OK. Most of Ye Qingcheng will be killed, because this time, Meixin and others are definitely prepared and can''t be killed like this!"


    "After all, they are the best of the fairy kings. If they are so easy to be killed, they can''t be called fairy kings!"


    People talk and look at the glorious Honghuang tower suspended in the air.


    Soon, several quasi masters in charge of the camp appeared, and their speed came very fast, but it was not easy for them for a while. They want to break the desolate tower as soon as possible and release the people inside, because they are afraid that Xuanyuan sister and brother, Mingjian and others will be destroyed.


    Because the identities of these people are quite extraordinary. If they are really blown up here, things will be a little big.


    "I hope brother and sister Xuanyuan and others can survive. In the real immortal camp, they are our main force." an old man sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Most of Xuanyuan''s brothers and sisters will be seriously injured, but they won''t lose their lives. After all, everyone knows their origin. Even if Meixin and others are angry, they won''t keep the two families alive. But ye Qingcheng is mostly in trouble. If I expect it to be the same, they will probably be killed directly."


    "Most of them can''t live. It''s just like joking that Zhenxian wants to make the following mistakes and counter attack the fairy king!"


    Even the quasi masters obviously don''t look good on them. They think that the arduous task of real immortals challenging the fairy king is simply impossible to complete.


    "Well, that''s an extremely profound lesson for them, so that they don''t know what heaven and earth are!"


    Many people are sighing. In their opinion, ye Qingcheng is dead.


    But in fact, at the moment, in the Honghuang tower, only Ye Chong is still intact. Although he is also injured, he is the only one sitting there. As for the others, they all lie on the ground and have no strength to move.


    "Dead fat boy, I think you''re too stupid. What''s wrong with your Honghuang tower? It doesn''t exist to restrict others, but to restrict ourselves!"


    The lion complained on the ground for nine days. At the moment, he couldn''t move. His body was pumping, and he couldn''t move at all.


    On weekdays, he is so strong that the whole person is like the most dazzling sun, but now he''s fine. All his hair has fallen off, and eight of his nine heads have fallen down. He''s very embarrassed. If someone tries hard, it''s definitely not too difficult to make him into a dog meat pot.


    As for the other side, Mingjian struggled to sit up, but his whole body was bleeding. In the end, he gave up, crossed the place and chose not to move.


    As for xuanyuande, he was lying directly on the ground. The fat beat and almost died. Until this moment, he was still humming and gnashing his teeth.


    "How do I know what cards and secrets they have? These guys are stronger and more terrible than ordinary people can fight. Okay? I''ve tried my best, but what I know is still limited. Who can blame?" xuanyuande was angry. This time it was his mistake, Almost made a team fall here.


    It can be imagined that if they are really suppressed by Meixin and others, they will have to take off the skin if they don''t die. In terms of the character of Meixin and others, this time they are looking for trouble. Once they find an excuse, they will definitely die.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It really hurts me. How can I feel that I''m dying?" xuanyuande twitched. "Can you give me some medicine? I don''t want to die!"


    In fact, he is far from dying. At the moment, shouting like this is just changing the topic. After all, no matter how you look at it, there are huge problems in his strategy. He should not throw out the Honghuang tower, but take out the restricted area directly to kill.


    At the moment, the dark sword, the lion nine days and the devil volley all stared at xuanyuande. Seeing that he was dying, he finally didn''t continue to fight.


    Only Xuanyuan snow is OK now. Although he is injured, he won''t be able to move.


    Ye Chong was so attentive that he hurried to help her and gave her pills. As a result, xuanyuande convulsed in the corners of his eyes and wanted to shoot him to death. Because in his opinion, his sister is a fairy. Ye Qingcheng, who doesn''t know where to run out, is not qualified to have such a good relationship with his sister?


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, xuanyuanxue declined Ye Zhong''s hospitality and said that she was fine. There was no need to do so.


    "Lao De, when can this desolate tower be relieved by itself? I think your injuries are too serious and need to be sent to first aid!" Ye Zhong asked.


    "It''s estimated that it will soon be used. It won''t be long." xuanyuande said.


    In fact, not long later, I heard a "boom". The sun, moon, mountains and rivers inside the whole Honghuang tower were dim, and finally the jurisdiction became only the size of a palm.


    Outside, everyone stared in this direction and at the battlefield to know the final outcome, but how many people died.


    In everyone''s opinion, those real immortals are almost doomed to defeat, and will be very miserable. Most of them are ye Qingcheng, who died the most miserable. It''s hard to say whether he can leave the whole body.


    At this moment, the glory is surging and the terrible energy converges, which stimulates people''s eyes. Therefore, people can''t see the scene on the ground for a moment.


    "Ye Qingcheng is also a wonderful person. He can rise rapidly and sweep across a battlefield. All the real immortals who beat each other run away. It would be a pity if he really died here!"


    "But if he doesn''t die, it won''t be much better. It won''t be long in the future. You think, he offended Miss Meixin, which is equivalent to offending the first fairy king in our demon sect!"


    "Miss Meixin''s brother is also the third fairy king! Provoking his sister is equivalent to provoking two of the first three fairy kings in the magic gate camp at the same time!"


    "If you provoke such a person, do you think he can come to any good end?"


    People all talk and agree that ye Chong should have been killed, which may not be an early relief for him.

 Chapter 3357

    In fact, those fairy kings and real fairies are talking about it one after another, but only those quasi masters have their pupils contracting rapidly at the moment, because they are not afraid of the dazzling light in the sky. Moreover, these two people are tied up and it is difficult to move.


    As for the key figure at the moment, Miss Meixin, a generation of Qingcheng fairies, now she turned into her ancestral body, her body directly across the ground, was tied up, and someone sat on her at the same time.


    "Ye Qingcheng!?"


    "I''ll go! What happened? Is Ye Qingcheng so fierce? He sat on Meixin and tied her up directly? What''s the situation?"


    A group of people have a feeling of frying pan. At the moment, they don''t know how to react. It''s really different from what they imagined!


    Especially those quasi masters, at the moment, their faces twitch, and they don''t know what to say. Even people like them were misjudged at the beginning. Ye Qingcheng not only didn''t die, but also had an appearance of excess energy. Others were in disorder. He was good. He really didn''t have anything at all.


    Stone Daozi''s face became very ugly at the moment. He knew the purpose of these cubs and wanted to scold them. In fact, he had just been warned by the Taoist demon clan. He knew that this was not the time for him to mess up at the moment. He could only bear it and didn''t speak.


    "Ye Qingcheng, what is the situation?"


    After all, there are a large number of strong people here, half of whom are real immortals and half are fairy kings.


    Now, even the fairy king was shocked to the point that it was difficult to attach. Everyone was trembling. Someone trembled and opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "What did you do?"


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, but several immortal kings came to me for trouble, and then I put them down." Ye Chong said with a light expression on his face. At this time, his posture is invincible, and there is no opponent in the world.


    "You''re so special!" shijiutian and others were trembling with anger, as if they didn''t contribute. They all became the credit of the boy, but most people who didn''t know the inside story really thought it was his own credit.


    Others didn''t know the inside story. When they saw Xuanyuan''s siblings and others fall to the ground, they all looked speechless, because they all felt that it could not be said that ye Qingcheng killed everyone in the field alone.


    What a shocking thing. At this moment, even the fairy King''s eyes towards Ye Chong have changed. You know, even characters like Meixin are definitely the best among the fairy kings, which is not what ordinary fairy kings can resist, okay?


    At this time, Meixin woke up and immediately felt inappropriate. Many people stared at her and looked stunned. She didn''t like her ancestral body very much and felt that she didn''t look good. When she saw many people at the moment, she subconsciously recovered her body.


    But she didn''t find out the situation. She forgot that she had been put down and was a little confused. At this moment, she didn''t realize that she still had a sitting on her body.


    Now, after she recovered, she realized that it was wrong. Soon, she knew who was on her. At this moment, she almost fainted again.


    You know, Meixin''s figure is really good, with undulating curves, long legs and thin waist, and her skin is crystal clear like lanolin white jade. Coupled with her beautiful face, even the obscene guy of xuanyuande wants a Mosuo when he sees her long legs.


    But at the moment, her beautiful face was full of surprise and anger.


    "Ye Qingcheng!" she opened her mouth. At the moment, she was really ashamed and angry to an unimaginable extent. She couldn''t believe that she was caught, and she was bound up and became a prisoner.


    The most important thing is that ye Qingcheng, who can''t wait to cut her thousands of times, actually sat on her. This is a thing that can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated! She fought fiercely and tried to stand up.


    However, she has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow, and has been suppressed by Ye Chong once. How can it be so easy to get violent?


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s whole body glowed and he was still sitting. A divine ring appeared outside his body, shrouded outside his body, and fell like a heavenly monument.


    Meixin groaned, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. Being suppressed like this made her feel very painful and felt that her bones were about to break.


    She is also tied with a rope, which is not an ordinary rope, but specially used to tie the fairy king. The more she struggles, the tighter the rope will be.


    At this moment, Meixin only felt that she couldn''t get up at one breath. She was almost spewing out an old blood. Her waist was almost broken by Ye Chong. At the moment, she almost fainted.


    "Bastard!" she was really angry and extremely ashamed. There were so many people nearby, including some of her acquaintances, and they were basically fairy kings. In full view of the public, she was suppressed like this? What a shame and shame for her?


    Many people are stunned and speechless. This is the eldest lady of the charm family. The high-end combat power among the fairy king, but now it has been cleaned up so miserable? What does this make people say?


    You know, the charming heart is outstanding in style and appearance, and is the best among the fairy kings. I don''t know how many people admire her, and there are countless suitors, but what''s the situation now? She''s a prisoner? What does this make people say? How should people react?


    "I''ve been subduing demons and subduing demons for so many years, and your coquettish return has made countless people''s eyes green, because the lineup of these three people is really scary. There are few people who can compete in the Xianwang battlefield, but I didn''t expect that they ended up in this end. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Occupy the terrain, block the space and imprison the Taoist Dharma, so that they can fight and kill each other. It seems that ye Qingcheng and xuanyuande are not so powerful. Is this a conspiracy to win?" someone said.


    "Conspiracy? You''d better try one? Can you suppress these three people? If you lose, you''ll lose. Have you forgotten that ye Qingcheng had been a fairy king on the battlefield before?"


    "But the fairy king at that time was obviously not as terrible as Meixin and others!"


    At this moment, there is a heated discussion in the battlefield. People from the two positions are discussing it.


    Now many people have guessed that ye Qingcheng''s heel is absolutely extraordinary, mostly from a powerful orthodoxy. Otherwise, how can he have such terrible combat power?


    However, such a thing was soon denied. There are not many strong people in the magic gate camp, but there are definitely not many. If such people take their seats one by one, they can quickly screen out which strong family they come from, but ye Qingcheng is not.


    However, some people speculate that he is mostly from those veins of the hidden world, but when it comes to those veins, it is difficult to confirm. Many people can only hold a skeptical attitude about ye Qingcheng''s identity.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise. The fairy King lost to the real fairy. There are too many things to lose face.


    At the moment, several parties can''t care about the uproar outside. They all nest together to recover from their injuries.

 Chapter 3358

    At this moment, even ye Chong, who looks arrogant from the outside, is not without injury. At the moment, he is gnashing his teeth to set his bones. It can only be said that the charm is really too strong and abnormal. Although she finally failed, she also beat Ye Chong to vomit blood in the process. Fortunately, only a few bones were broken, The problem is not very serious.


    At this moment, they did not return to their big accounts, but were put under house arrest by several quasi masters. They said that both sides could not leave until a settlement was made.


    Of course, ye Chong and Meixin are under separate house arrest. They can''t be in the same camp. Otherwise, the two sides must fight. There''s nothing to say.


    When they were under house arrest for recovery, all the outsiders, whether the Taoist demon family, the demon gate or the nine lion family, were fighting with the demon family, the ancient demon cow family and the hundred clawed Octopus family.


    In fact, these two groups of people were able to enter the ancestral land of the first God Dynasty and accept the baptism of the dragon vein of the imperial road.


    However, the difference between short distance and long distance is too great. What xuanyuande and others seek to seize is actually the first sequence of creation.


    The old guys behind them naturally don''t know their purpose, so they just let it go. Anyway, if they fail, they can''t die, but since they succeed, they want to seize opportunities for these future generations.


    Because if you are lucky, you will ascend to the sky and become the master of a generation!


    Such a great opportunity is related to the rise and fall of one nationality and one religion, which involves too much interests.


    Of course, xuanyuande and others can only do this step at most. How to operate to win the final benefits depends on those old guys in the family.


    For a time, the whole demon sect camp can be said to be quite complex. Unexpectedly, there were masters of their hometown who confronted each other in the dark, spied and compromised with each other, and even fought.


    This scene made Ye Chong quite speechless and resentful. When he shot, these masters were pretending to be crazy and stupid, and no one shot. But now once there is no danger, once there is a great opportunity, these people move faster than one.


    In a mountain range not far from the camp, an old fat man in Taoist robes appeared. After playing chess and drinking tea with another immortal looking old man, he actually began to fight fiercely on the spot, so that the mountain range was blown up and turned into powder, while they themselves disappeared into the sky and went to fight outside the sky. Soon, There are blood drops outside the sky, and each drop is like burning for nine days.


    This kind of confrontation at the dominant level is really terrible, which also shows how amazing the opportunity is this time and how many people value it!


    Even that night, someone raided the camp and killed Ye Chong.


    Fortunately, ye Chong was once the master. He was not afraid of such pressure at all. Instead, he took out some of Yu Baobao''s back hands and prepared to have a big one.


    Of course, he is ready to run away at any time. Although he is not afraid, he can''t die for no reason, can he?


    At the critical moment, a chubby big hand patted out and crushed the terrible blow, which directly split the attack outside.


    That night, a Taoist protector appeared in the magic gate. He was the real master. The legendary old devil came on behalf of the magic gate and began to warn all ethnic groups and religions that no matter what they wanted to do, they should not bring their gratitude and resentment into the camp. It''s OK this time, but it won''t be an example. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the ethnic group No matter how powerful a person is, whoever dares to break the rules will be destroyed. The devil will definitely do it himself.


    It''s just a matter of fighting among the younger generation. If even the old guys mess with the rules and generations, the place will be ruined. There are not enough strong people to kill.


    Moreover, even if there is a contradiction between the younger generation, unless the low-level people take the initiative to provoke, the high-level people are not allowed to take the initiative. It can be said that this is a long established battlefield rule, and no one is allowed to violate it.


    "Want to kill me? Well, it''s not over. After I become the master, today''s accounts will be calculated one by one!" Ye Chong said to himself with his eyes shining.


    He has a hunch that the day when he will become the master of a generation again may be really near. At that time, he will never be polite. Those who want to bully him today should be destroyed and none of them should be left. Perhaps this time, the opportunity of Huangdao dragon vein can make him ascend to the sky and become the master of a generation, Anyway, what I need is not epiphany, but enough energy to take off.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the camp was depressed, and the game outside was more intense.


    It goes without saying that the Tao demon clan and the magic gate are naturally fighting for the interests of their descendants. Everyone was originally on that list. Now they want to get a higher ranking and the best first sequence.


    Yes, originally, ye Chong and others may not be able to enter that place and enter the dragon vein of Huangdao, but after this war, they are absolutely qualified. Now we want to discuss whether they are in the last sequence or the first sequence.


    "The world of martial arts is like this. The strong can go up and the weak must go down. This is the bloody reality and distance. Our descendants will naturally get greater benefits if they are stronger. Why should they be suppressed by you?"


    "The sequence has already been determined. Can you change anything in the future by a battle of several younger generations? Nonsense!"


    In the field, the discussion was extremely intense. Some people even made bloody moves, bombarded each other, and even almost died. However, the competition could not last forever. Soon, everyone reached a consensus.


    In this process, there is mutual compromise. Only the most advanced people of Zhenxian were qualified to seize fortune, but they all ranked at the bottom. However, after compromise, some Zhenxian can be ranked at the top and given the opportunity to become stronger.


    Of course, this so-called compromise is also unpleasant, because it does not make it clear who is qualified to rank at the top, but only says to select some seed level masters from the real immortals.


    The news was soon leaked out. Those ethnic groups and great religions that had nothing to do were excited. Some people wanted to participate, not just to take a share, but even to seize opportunities and fortune.


    Because the place of Huangdao dragon vein is too special. If you enter it, nine times out of ten you will ascend to the sky step by step, and maybe you will come out of a powerful and terrible existence. The so-called one-step dominance may be a joke in other places, but it is definitely not a joke in that place.


    Moreover, it is said that if you become the master in that place, touching the ultimate may be a matter of minutes. Why was the first divine Dynasty able to control the chaos world for so many years? This is not without reason. Everything has cause and effect.


    Soon, xuanyuande also heard the news. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Who is this? Want to pick peaches on the way and seize fortune from them?


    It was unreasonable to say such a thing, which made him angry.


    Some ethnic groups want to share equally, some ethnic groups want to hold a group, and then obtain such qualifications at the same time. It can be said that these people are very active in this matter.


    And xuanyuanxue, shijiutian, Mingjian and others smell the speech. Their faces are hard to see. They all want to kill and are in a bad mood.


    In order to qualify for the top position, they fought and killed, and offended several strong families. In the future, they may encounter enemies who may not die. Under such circumstances, they were picked by others halfway? What''s the reason?


    Of course, they all know that this should be a drastic measure taken by the Meimo family when they have no way. Even if they are qualified to rank in the forefront, they will definitely add some trouble to them, rather than watching them make progress like this.


    Whether it''s the Tao demon clan, the magic gate, the nine headed lion clan, etc., it''s naturally impossible to agree under such circumstances. Some old guys almost died when they finally shot.


    "If you want to pick peaches on the way, you can, but first come and ask us, have a fight and see if the wastes you arranged are qualified to be side by side with us!" xuanyuande roared, his face was green and ugly. He walked around, really angry.


    At the same time, he was gnashing his teeth, because the injury was not all right. If he walked now, he would be making trouble for himself.


    "Lao ye, aren''t you angry? Carry your Fang Tianhua halberd and let''s go to them for trouble. I don''t believe it. How powerful can those real immortals who want to win benefits from us? We''ll shoot whoever wants to be side by side with us!" xuanyuande roared. He really wanted to call the door directly and teach those people a profound lesson.


    However, ye Chong was speechless, because xuanyuande was roaring later, but in fact he was not confident enough to make a direct shot. Obviously, he knew that someone should be able to go with him. There were cruel people!


    Is there anyone who can challenge them in the real immortal camp of the demon gate?


    The lion nine days sighed and said, "although we are known as the mixed world little devil, in fact, there are several groups with similar combat power as us. We can be regarded as equal!"


    After all, the number of true immortals is absolutely large. How can it be possible to have more than a few chaotic little devil groups when so many people get together?

 Chapter 3359

    These mixed world little devil groups are afraid of each other. No one can push the whole Zhenxian camp. They will never fight each other unless they have to, because no one has the confidence to win each other.


    "I have repeatedly stressed that you are still so impetuous when there is calmness in major events?" Ye Chong said faintly, "Your elders are the masters of a generation. In addition, you are all from the top 100 strong families in the chaotic world. Do you still suffer losses? You said yourself that the old guys in the family are more cruel and ruthless than one. You don''t give you a head when you have such achievements. You think they eat dry food?"


    Hearing the speech, xuanyuande calmed down for a few minutes. He knew that none of the old guys in his family was a fuel-efficient lamp, and it was absolutely impossible to bear the evil spirit.


    Ye Zhong also commented on the old guy of the Taoist demon family. After all, someone wanted to kill him not long ago. Most of the fat hand came from the Taoist demon family. It is estimated that only this family can maintain such a special body shape when they cultivate to that level.


    After all, every martial artist, whether beautiful or ugly, will be symmetrical at a certain level. A fat man like xuanyuande is rare in a hundred years.


    On that day, the game against the great fortune of Huangdao dragon vein became more and more intense. Outside the three-party battlefield, there were terrible experts confronting in the air, dazzling light burning the void, and afraid thunder and light intertwined to destroy everything.


    Vaguely, people saw the figures of several old people flash by, and then they quickly disappeared, which completely exploded on the sky!


    It can only be said that what terrible energy is this? It is clearly separated by an endless distance, but it still makes many people feel frightened. Some people even sit directly on the ground, and the whole person shivers and doesn''t know what to say.


    In addition, on that day, there were strong people at the level of real immortals to challenge xuanyuande and others. They looked very polite, but they were very determined. They must decide the outcome.


    Xuanyuande and others gnashed their teeth and knew who came to them. Unexpectedly, it was Tianjiao of the famous hell triceps family who came with several sworn brothers.


    These people are also the mixed world little devil group in the real fairy camp. They will never touch each other on weekdays, but now they have to touch each other for the sake of interests.


    Finally, xuanyuanxue came forward and told them that they could challenge, but they had to defeat the fairy King first. Otherwise, they would not be qualified. Otherwise, every real fairy would want to fight. What is the end of the matter? At least we should set the most basic threshold.


    "It''s Miss Xue. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Miss Xue is more and more beautiful and has a fairy temperament." Hell''s three headed dog has turned into a human shape at the moment. It doesn''t have three heads, but a very brave young man. He looks talented and has a gentle smile on his face, which can be called harmless to humans and animals.


    But in fact, this family has been terrible since ancient times. It is said that their family comes from the underworld deep in a restricted area Jedi.


    Behind him, there is Tianjiao from the Asura family. According to legend, this family also comes from the underworld. Although it is a humanoid creature, there are flesh wings behind him. It looks scaly and fierce.


    "Three headed dogs and Asura, don''t be so hypocritical with each other. Who doesn''t know who? You must also be qualified to enter the land of creation, but if you want the front sequence, you can defeat the three fairy kings yourself and fight us again. At that time, you can fight whatever you want. Otherwise, we are all injured and haven''t been cured yet, I''m really not in the mood to talk nonsense with you! "


    Xuanyuan snow looks peaceful, but his words are very tough. In short, it''s useless for people who can''t meet the minimum requirements and standards to come. They absolutely don''t accept such a challenge.


    In fact, the same is true. No matter whether they win or lose, even if they lose, as long as they don''t lose so ugly, they have the ability to speak. If they win, they may be able to take away the qualifications of xuanyuande and others, so how can such a thing be agreed? It''s equivalent to picking peaches on the way!


    Xuanyuan snow looked cold, elegant and dusty. She looked closed and shy, but she was a little angry and angry at the moment, because she felt that these people really had no bottom line. Such a thing would be interesting to talk about? Not afraid of being killed?


    "Oh? Is brother De''s injury so serious? I heard that ye Qingcheng was mainly fighting his opponent this time. As for you, you may not have any combat power, but just enjoy your success. In this way, you can hurt yourself? It''s also qualified to say, what qualifications do you need to fight?" Hell''s three headed dog looked cold and smiled. After saying these words, he withdrew very simply without too much entanglement.


    Obviously, he also knows that xuanyuande and others will not take action at will, but his words are extremely cruel. If they come out like this, it will make xuanyuande such a proud person so self-contained.


    In the big tent, no matter xuanyuande or shijiutian, they were all so angry that their faces were blue and their bodies were shaking. They wanted to kill the hell three headed dog directly and suppress it. Such provocation from the other party was too targeted.


    "Don''t be so angry. Don''t you realize it? It''s deliberately provoking the relationship between us and brother Ye. I have an intuition that they may not want to attack us, but they are too likely to attack brother Ye. After all, it seems that only brother Ye has no background, so it''s best to bully." xuanyuanxue said.


    At this time, ye Zhong''s face was livid when he heard the speech.


    But after xuanyuande and others heard it, their eyes flashed one by one. They were very angry, but none of them was ordinary. At the moment, they naturally noticed something.


    They are confident and backed by a terrible strong family behind them. Ordinary people dare not move them. Even if they want to compete for their fortune, most of them have to pay a bloody price. Anyone who wants to make a move must weigh it.


    But the leaf weight is different. It''s like a fragrant street. Anyone can take a bite.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Ye. You won''t be left behind this time. You can either get great fortune together or work with them together. Who is afraid of who?" xuanyuande gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, but didn''t say any more cruel words. At this time, even cruel words are meaningless. Many things have exceeded the level they can speak at the moment.


    This is the importance of strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be blinded when competing for nature, and you won''t have enough right to speak at all.


    This made Ye Chong''s face black. He wanted to become the master of the generation again for the first time. Otherwise, he would be too suffocating in this tripartite camp.


    At the same time, Meixin''s brother, who is known as the third character of the fairy king in the magic gate camp, appeared. He set foot in the camp and was so murderous that he named Ye Chong to kill.


    Soon after, Mo Wuxiang appeared. He was known as the first fairy king in the magic gate camp. At the moment, he looked indifferent and came to the real fairy camp. Although he didn''t say any nonsense, he looked at the big tent where ye Chong and others were, and was murderous.


    Don''t even think about it. These two people are definitely coming out for Meixin and looking for trouble from ye Chong and others.


    Although it is said that the three camps are the same, and it is not allowed to bully the weak with guns, anyway, these two people still appear at the moment, and they are followed by a large number of people behind them, saying that ye Chong should go out and see, otherwise the matter will not be over.


    At the critical moment, the old servant of the Taoist demon family came out. He was a quasi master and was absolutely qualified to stop those people and tell them not to make trouble at this critical moment.


    But just as the so-called mountain rain is about to come and the wind is full of buildings, now all parties can''t sit still. All of them look a little restless and murderous.


    Because the dragon vein of Huangdao can enter it these days, which is the biggest creation on the front battlefield. If the younger generation can get the creation, it will be a great opportunity, and if they can get the creation of the front sequence, they can ascend to the sky step by step.


    Especially for these fairy kings, they may be able to take this step to enter the dominant realm, and it is still very smooth. There is absolutely no future trouble.


    Huangdao dragon vein is so magical that it can make people improve unhindered and even see the possibility of touching the ultimate. If it were not for this, it would not attract so many people''s attention this time.


    "Well, the hell three headed dog and the Asura people must participate in the competition for our creation?"


    "In addition to them, most of them are lurking in the dark, but we don''t know their identity for a moment!"


    "A bad one, even the Buddhist camp and the Taoist camp will be shot, trying to get benefits!"


    Ye Zhong looked calm, but he felt a headache when thinking about it, because the people who wanted to fight were too confident and had no one to deal with. It can only be said that the cake they tried to seize this time was really big enough to move people''s hearts. Even if they lost their lives, many people would not hesitate.


    Because the benefits are really big enough.


    "Variables and dangers are the same, and interests and death are juxtaposed. Is this the tripartite battlefield? If you want to seize any interests and benefits, you need to pay a huge price. If you can''t bully a generation, you basically have no chance. Even if you bully a generation, you have to look at the game of the people behind you?" Ye Zhong whispered.

 Chapter 3360

    The next morning, the latest news appeared in this camp. According to the final negotiation results, four people in the Zhenxian camp can get the qualification of the front sequence and feel the dragon vein of Huangdao in the nearest place.


    As soon as this news came out, it can be said that many people have changed their looks!


    Even though ye Zhong was silent after hearing the news, he never thought that the other party only gave him four places!


    At this moment, his heart sank. There were six of them, but only four places were given, which made his face very ugly.


    In other words, they need to fight this time, and in his opinion, the probability of losing their qualification this time is too high, and even in the end, they don''t even have a chance to enter the dragon vein of Huangdao.


    "Sure enough, is it so dark everywhere? Without a strong background, it''s impossible to do anything." Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the moment, he is thinking about paying. If he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and continues to compete, will he be abandoned or killed directly?


    Or, some people''s purpose is to let them fight within this small group?


    Soon, xuanyuande came. At the moment, his fat trembled. The whole person was very excited and said, "Lao ye, don''t think too much. If there are only four places this time, I''ll let you go anyway. At most, I won''t go myself!"


    When it comes to excitement, he patted himself on the chest.


    Soon, shijiutian and others also came. At the moment, their faces were very ugly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Lingtian said, "if I can''t at last, I don''t have any places, so that you can enter."


    Obviously, it takes great courage to say such words, but magic Lingtian comes from the magic door. If he is not as good as this, he can''t represent the interests of the magic door.


    These people said frankly that they all defected to the command of the magic door. If the people of the magic door were not like this, they would probably be despised and said that he was domineering with his power.


    "Most of this was deliberately planned by someone. They only gave us four places to fight inside. They thought that none of us would give in and most of us would fight each other in the end. Maybe none of us could survive in the end. This was a naked conspiracy!" roared lion Jiutian. He was originally very irritable. Now he slapped him down, Just smash the table.


    "Don''t be so angry for the time being. Such news may not be true. We''d better wait for it for the time being. Most of the old guys in the clan are still fighting for it. I hope there will be more than four places in the end. One more is one more." xuanyuande said.


    "I have a suggestion. If there are only four places in the end, how about others give some compensation to those who give up voluntarily?" Mingjian said.


    Soon, everyone nodded. This is the only way. If they really fight inside, it is mostly the result that others want. However, if they can negotiate with each other and don''t fight each other in the end, they won''t fall into the conspiracy of others.


    After all, the other party is too insidious. The purpose is so simple and direct, which is to make their internal disharmony and create unfair contradictions.


    Soon, the six people took out some things respectively. Any one is an unimaginable treasure. When they gather together at the moment, it can be very amazing. Finally, if it falls into the hands of one or two people, such a chance is not small.


    At this stage, ye Zhong and others can maintain a certain degree of peace. In this case, no one wants to take the initiative to compete, but to wait quietly.


    At this time, someone suddenly came to report that hell''s three headed dog and others came to the door again, sent a famous post and asked to see ye Zhong and others.


    "Brother ye, it''s really nice to see you sweeping thousands of troops in the battlefield that day. It''s really exciting to see you today." the hell three headed dog opened with a smile on his face and followed several people behind him, the most powerful of which is the guy of the Asura nationality.


    He was full of breath, but now he had a smile on his face and seemed very amiable.


    "Nice to meet you." Ye re arched his hand. The other party came to the door so politely. He didn''t want to reach out and hit people like this, but wanted to see what the other party''s purpose was.


    "I''m here this time to help you and give you a list so that you can have places in the first sequence. How about it?" the hell three headed dog spoke directly at the moment, but he didn''t hide it, but when he spoke like this, everyone frowned.


    The old guys in their family are negotiating, but the hell three headed dog speaks like this? Why does he have such qualifications?


    "Oh? How can you help me?" Ye Chong opened his mouth blandly, without excitement or rejection.


    "Since we appear in front of you, brother ye, we naturally have means. I can guarantee that there will be no way to increase the number of people this time," said the hell three headed dog with a smile, "You should believe that the ancestors of our family still have some weight in the demon sect camp. In addition, the ancestors of the Dao demon family and the predecessors of the nine lion family will have a very small chance of being blocked."


    Hell''s three headed dog family, from hell, has a strong relationship with the demon gate. Such a race is absolutely detached, and it is absolutely frightening and frightening.


    Therefore, at the moment, the hell three headed dog is fully qualified to say such words. After saying such words, he said: "of course, I''m not without requirements. Now that I''m here to make a deal with brother ye, I promise you won''t suffer any losses. How about it?"


    At the rear, xuanyuande went out and sneered: "you three headed dog family in hell, even in the demon gate camp, are notorious people. They always eat people and don''t spit bones. People who have dealings with you and trade with you will come to no good end in the end!"


    "Xuanyuande, if you open your mouth like this without any evidence, I can only say that you are careless and spitting blood. Otherwise, our family is not deceptive. I must ask you for an explanation!" the hell three headed dog opened his mouth with a cold look. He looks good, can be called a talent, very handsome and has long hair, The eyebrows and eyes are like those cut by a knife. They are very shaped. When he spoke like this, he naturally had his own strong posture.


    Xuanyuande sneered and said: "Do you think I''m scared? Our demon clan can keep aloof in the battle between the demon clan and the Taoist clan. Do you really think our clan is fasting? If the benefit of the demon clan is not enough this time, we will join the demon clan? Don''t even think about it! Others will be afraid of you, the hell three headed dog clan, but we''re not afraid! Don''t you know your origin "Race from the underworld. Ordinary people don''t know your roots, so they are afraid of you. But what do you think you are when you pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of a big family like us?"


    Hell''s three headed dog''s eyes are sharp. At the moment, his hair is calm and automatic. His eyes look at the front like a sword, and he says coldly: "Dead fat man, you''re slandering. Our family comes from the forbidden area Jedi. Yes, but it''s not from the underworld. If you slander and deny our family like this, it''s easy to provoke disputes between the two families. If you fight for it, do you think you can bear the consequences?"


    His tone was very cold, with a sense of killing. He dared to warn a strong family like Daomo family, which was enough to show how powerful and amazing their family was!


    In this chaotic world, how many races can remain neutral in the battle between the demon gate and the Taoist gate? How powerful are these races, and how many are deceptive?


    Xuanyuande''s eyes were cold and said, "hum! I don''t want to say more about some things. Do you have to let me say it? If so, I''m afraid you need to bear the disastrous consequences yourself!"


    It can be said that xuanyuande at the moment really dares to say anything. Some things the strong of the older generation are unwilling to say, but he dares to say it frankly and mention the things of that year.


    Hell''s three headed dogs really came from the underworld, and when they just came out, their ancestors were almost destroyed. Finally, their ancestors took the initiative to join the command of the demon gate and became the mount of the master of the demon gate, so they kept some blood in this family.


    You know, the world hated the nether world. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to mount, this family would have been destroyed.


    However, after so many years, this family has also adapted to the chaotic world. Their descendants are not pure creatures of the underworld, but half human and half ghost at most. At the same time, after years of accumulation, this family has countless cards and many strong people, so this family reappeared strong many years ago.


    Of course, they still give priority to the magic door in name, but in many years, the magic door may not be able to limit this pulse, but this pulse is also very smart. They won''t fight against the magic door, and they did it with respect on the surface.


    In a word, this family can be called cunning and treacherous people. It belongs to an existence that ordinary people can''t provoke. Even the masters don''t want to provoke them, let alone ordinary people.


    Lion Jiutian also told one side that although this family is in the magic gate camp now, in fact, the magic gate may not trust them.


    These statements made Ye Zhong''s hair cold. What a strange and terrible place in the underworld. What secret does it contain? Is it the source of the source? Or others? One day, he will kill the end of the underworld, cut off the reincarnation and end all causes, causes and grudges.

 Chapter 3361

    Ye Chong''s heart was cold. At the same time, he felt that he had inadvertently touched a corner of the truth of the chaotic world. To a certain extent, most of the truth involved reincarnation and what he wanted to know.


    On that day, ye Chong also entered the underworld, but what he saw was only half a claw. At the moment, the hell three headed dog, the legendary ethnic group from the underworld, also made him a little afraid.


    "Why don''t you kill such an ethnic group? If you insist, the magic door can''t resist it?" Ye Chong whispered in secret.


    According to his character, such a race is too dangerous, that is, the bomb lurking around him. Since it is suspected to be from the underworld, there is nothing to say. Just kill it!


    "People''s hearts are not united, or those old guys who can control the ups and downs of the chaos world think this is an opportunity. The chaos world has always wanted to solve the hidden dangers of the underworld, but the underworld actually doesn''t appear many times. Although every real birth will lead to a sea of corpses. Some old guys think that if the underworld creatures are willing to come to the chaos world If the world is at ease to become the creature of the chaotic world, the chaotic world contains all things, and it may not be able to contain him. If so, the final boundary between the underworld and the chaotic world will be very vague, which may solve the problem, "said Mo Lingtian. He comes from the devil gate and knows more things. This is equivalent to explaining that it was not the devil gate that wanted to protect this vein, but the consequences of the game of many powerful people.


    "The most important thing is that it''s nothing to destroy a helldog family. God knows how many ethnic groups in the chaos world come from the underworld? Not all of them want to make trouble. Some ethnic groups mostly want a quiet life. Killing one ethnic group is equivalent to setting up a horse for other ethnic groups Wei, it''s not a good thing that those originally neutral ethnic groups will be completely forced to the opposite if it''s not good. "Mo Lingtian continued to tell him.


    These things involve the games of the top ten and the dominant religions in the world, which can not be decided by one person and one family. In short, it is better not to break the current atmosphere and situation. Things are not as simple as ye Zhong thought.


    Ye Zhong looked a little numb when he heard the speech. He felt an invisible indifference and cold atmosphere. He can only say that the situation is really too complicated. In this chaotic world, it is really possible to lead the whole body.


    "In addition, even if you really want to kill a group like hell''s three headed dog, it''s definitely not a simple thing. The world doesn''t know how many masters there are in this family. Maybe there are three or five. In short, although this family doesn''t rank in the top 100, it''s also very good." shijiutian secretly told ye Chong to be calm and cautious, Act with fear.


    Ye Chong was thrilled when he heard the speech. What a terrible and terrible thing it would be if there were five masters of an ethnic group?


    Moreover, this should not be the bottom card of the helldog family. It is really unimaginable what kind of bottom card such a group has.


    Unfortunately, all the people present are young people after all. Even if they are the lineage of the family, the truth they can understand is very limited. After all, even their ancestors are a little afraid. It is impossible to tell them all. They can only tell a little. The gap is obviously enough to make people feel scary.


    At this time, xuanyuande quarreled with the hell three headed dog, and constantly listed the crimes of the family. He said that as long as the ethnic groups that have contacts with them and the people who exchange interests, the end will be very miserable. The Taoist ethnic group will die, the people will die, and finally nothing will be left.


    Among them, xuanyuande specifically cited an example. One ethnic group used to be the marriage of hell''s three headed dog. That ethnic group was originally the top 100 ethnic group in the chaos world. Later, shortly after the marriage, the whole ethnic group was destroyed and there was nothing left. Even the man who married hell''s three headed dog died miserably, and finally there was no bone residue left.


    After hearing this, ye Chong was really angry. He can only say that this ethnic group is too vicious and belongs to an ethnic group that is absolutely inaccessible.


    Among the examples cited by xuanyuande, he heard the calculation behind it, as well as the unimaginable layout and so on.


    Hell''s three headed dog sneered and said, "dead fat man, I don''t want to tell you more. If these slanders were true, our family would have been destroyed long ago. Wouldn''t they stay now? Since you all think so, it''s just that our family will carry this eternal curse. In short, there will be a day when the truth will be revealed!"


    Speaking of this, he turned to Ye Chong and said, "brother ye, don''t listen to these 7788 things. I''ll directly offer the conditions of our family. If you feel favorable, how about accepting it?"


    First of all, he said that this time he would guarantee to help Ye Zhong get the qualification at the top of the list, which is their sincerity.


    "You know, this opportunity is too important. If the fairy king is lucky there, he can ascend to the sky and become the master step by step. Even if he is a real fairy, he may not have this possibility... In fact, the gap between the real fairy and the fairy king is really small... The most important thing is that the master is just the foundation. If he is lucky, he may even touch the ultimate , become the so-called ultimate creature... "


    He said that such an opportunity to aim at the master and the master is invalid. If not, when will it be their turn. However, for any fairy king and real fairy, this is definitely a crazy opportunity, especially those in the forefront are absolutely qualified to become masters, and even a direct breakthrough in the dragon vein of Huangdao is possible.


    If this is not the case, how can people like xuanyuande, shijiutian and magic Lingtian act regardless of life and death? To put it bluntly, I just want to fight for a future!


    "Sounds good, but what about your conditions?" Ye Zhong said directly.


    This time, he was determined to win. He worked hard to turn over the charm and destroy the ancient magic cow. However, if he was finally taken off the cover, he would absolutely hold back. The most important thing is that if he had the opportunity to become the master step by step, he would never miss it.


    "If you can''t be the master, then it''s like there''s nothing today. But once you become the master, please give me three shots at the critical moment!"


    Xuanyuande changed his color when he heard the speech, and refused for ye Zhong. He said, "are you kidding? After becoming the master, he shot for you three times? That''s equivalent to selling himself. Okay? You''re making up your mind. Now you''re icing on the cake. You want others to shoot for you three times after becoming the master? Are you kidding? What''s your wishful thinking?"


    "It''s only three times, and we can guarantee that it''s absolutely within the scope of morality and will not force people to do anything against their conscience. In the final analysis, we hope that brother Ye has enough potential. If our family encounters any impassable level or great disaster of extermination in the future, he can fight for us. As for other times At that time, our family may not need others! "


    Hell''s three headed dog is very magnanimous. He says that the situation in the chaotic world is uncertain, and there may be unimaginable fights in the future. Even if their family thinks they are superior, there is a risk of family extinction at any time. Under such a premise, it''s really not a big deal to invest in a master in advance and become one of the cards in the future.


    However, xuanyuande''s faces changed. There''s nothing wrong with the arrogance of the hell three headed dog family, but this family has actually begun to consider their own safety. This is what we have to think about.


    "So, we are very honest with brother ye, isn''t it difficult for you to have such a cooperative relationship? If you don''t become the master, we won''t harass you. If you become the master, it''s only three times! Moreover, if you cooperate with our family, you have a background and background. Who dares to move in the three battlefields in the future You! "


    At the moment, the hell three headed dog is very reasonable, which makes Ye Chong feel a little excited. As he said, once there is cooperation, ye Chong is equivalent to a person with a background. But he always felt that there was something wrong behind it. Cooperating with ethnic groups from the underworld was not in line with Ye Chong''s style.


    Moreover, the so-called three shots of the other party are too vague. It''s impossible to just say orally. Most of them will make him make some vows. At that time, ye Chong can''t even if he doesn''t want to make a shot.


    This is equivalent to limiting a master in advance. It is absolutely cost-effective, and the price is too small.


    For ye Chong, after he becomes the master, he needs to do too much, not just to break the reincarnation, which may lead to the biggest killing in history.


    Under such a background, do you agree to such a request? Is it possible?


    "Brother ye, you can think about it. We can even provide you with some cultivation resources from cultivation to dominance. As long as you need it, we will try our best to meet it. Isn''t this kind of condition empty? Even if you don''t trust it, we can choose a legitimate daughter of heaven and marry you?" the hell three headed dog smiled, His face is full of sincerity.


    But xuanyuande and others are unhappy, because they cooperate with Ye Chong this time. As a result, now the hell triceps are not only picking peaches, but also people want them!

 Chapter 3362

    Lion Jiutian said, "we can provide Ye Qingcheng with what you said. You need to come here to imitate?"


    Xuanyuan Xue has bright eyes, bright teeth and ethereal temperament. At the same time, he said: "moreover, why do you come here to say these conditions? What can you say if brother Ye agrees to your conditions? Have you ever thought about it? This is what he should have. You take what originally belongs to him to talk about conditions with him. Don''t you think it''s extremely ridiculous?"


    At this time, Asura came out, looked cold, and said in a slow voice: "Oh, I didn''t tell you. Do you really think ye Qingcheng can ascend the top sequence this time? It''s not good. You can''t even get the fortune of the real immortal level. Do you still want to get the top sequence? Think about it yourself. Do you really want to make your ethnic group and other ethnic groups turn over because of brother ye?"


    "We must do our best!" xuanyuande said in a high voice.


    "Ha ha..." the hell three headed dog sneered and said, "Dead fat pig, you are not naive enough to think that your ethnic group will be enthusiastic to help to the end? Since you have all been on the list, got the quota and entered the top sequence, why does your ethnic group still need to work for others at a high cost? After all, we have no relatives and no reason! At the same time, people at their level understand that it is the most difficult to pay off human relations, and I can be very happy I''m sure they won''t stand out for brother ye, and they are likely to turn around and sell him! "


    "What do you mean!?" xuanyuande roared, even if someone called him fat.


    Hell''s three headed dog Road: "You and I are still young and have a sense of righteousness in our hearts. We believe that there is a right path in the world. But what about your ethnic group? Do you imagine that people like us who can live to this age from our fake ancestors? I can say that as long as there are enough interests, not to mention selling a Ye Qingcheng, what if we kill him personally? The most ruthless are the big ethnic groups and big religions, which is The reason for their long-term prosperity is that they are cold-blooded and cruel enough, and the kind-hearted people are dead! "


    "You fart!" xuanyuande roared. He was going to throw it out with a mace on his shoulder. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye. Believe it or not, it''s all up to you." the hell three headed dog sneered, said no more, but turned and left.


    But at the moment of leaving the cave, he suddenly looked back and said to Ye Chong, "Ye Chong, you need to have more eyes. If the situation is wrong, go quickly, or you believe others and go to fight and kill. In the end, you worked hard in vain, but you were killed!"


    The voice fell and he disappeared directly.


    "Don''t listen to him. This bastard is here to stir up discord." lion Jiutian said.


    "Sooner or later, we''ll kill him by ourselves. It''s not once or twice against me. Every time, we make Yin moves!" xuanyuande was even more angry.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Mo Lingtian took a look at this scene and turned around and left. At the moment, what he had to do was to let the elders of the magic door compete for enough opportunities for him, rather than continue to wait here. He is not a person without background. As long as he has enough background and contacts, what''s more for him?


    As for ye Chong, he is not calm at the moment, but who is he? Although he knows that he may be sold, if xuanyuande is unreliable, the hell three headed dog is unreliable. After all, xuanyuande still has the love to fight together. The hell three headed dog has no love at all. Why trust him?


    At the same time, many of the vows made by xuanyuande and others are unsolvable. Ye Chong was once the master. If these people were ready to step down and kill the donkey, there would be nothing to say. We just died together.


    However, he also needs to think about some future ways. After all, he can trust others, but blind trust is not enough.


    "Lao ye, don''t think too much. I can guarantee that you will get nothing less. Anyway, don''t leave this camp. I''m afraid something will happen to you." xuanyuande said with red eyes, "Hell''s three headed dog and others are definitely not easy to deal with. Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the camp, xuanyuande was called away. At the moment, an old fat man walked out with his hands on his back and looked indifferent.


    "Lao Zu, seriously, we''ve competed for one more place to give to Ye Qingcheng?" xuanyuande was a little excited. He didn''t expect such a variable.


    "Don''t fight for it? You''ve all made such a bloody oath. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the side of the magic door is not high above, but for the sake of magic Lingtian. Otherwise, it won''t end like this." the old fat man said.


    At the same time, he was very straightforward. This time he really suck up a lot of human feelings. If Xuanyuan does not give enough strength, he will go back to the clan and shoot him.


    Xuanyuande looked ugly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Grandpa, if I hadn''t made a blood oath, you might have abandoned xuanyuande, wouldn''t you?"


    "What do you say?" the old fat man glanced at him and didn''t respond.


    "Well... I don''t believe it. How can we do this?"


    "Sit down!" the old fat man scolded and said, "in your eyes, is there only black and white, and there is no gray area? That ye Qingcheng is indeed a good seedling, but it involves several strong ancestors. If possible, I won''t tear my face to protect him."


    Xuanyuandeton was unhappy.


    "Forget it, what are you doing with so much? You are still pure now. You should have your own blood and your own style of action. You should be high spirited. You continue to maintain such a posture and are expected to dominate in the future. Otherwise, at your and my age, your heart will deteriorate and will be black and bright!"


    The old fat man sighed.


    The same was true when he was young. Although he came from the Taoist demon family, he was also a hot-blooded figure. He didn''t rub sand in his eyes, but he changed slowly in the end.


    He felt that he should not instigate too much now, otherwise it would affect his Tao heart and even lose his true self.


    Xuanyuande was speechless.


    The old fat man was impatient and said, "OK, don''t be stunned. People will always change. Do what they are at any age. Don''t learn from the nine headed bird. He thinks that playing some smart can control everything. In fact, he lost his enterprising spirit. It''s still that sentence. Now I allow you to make mistakes. Just act casually. I''ll take care of everything for you!"


    Xuanyuande sighed and shook his head slightly after a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Two days later, brother ye, shijiutian, xuanyuande and others all left the customs and were invited out to enter the natural place of the first divine Dynasty and participate in the dragon vein festival of Huangdao.


    This is a pure land. Between the mountains surrounded by the fairy King camp, clouds rise everywhere, just like a small secret environment.


    This secret territory belongs to the land of creation of the first divine Dynasty. It has been closed for many years. For so many years, when it is opened again, the quantity and quality of Huangdao dragon veins will be amazing.


    Some people say that it is not impossible to ascend to the sky and become the master in this place, but the possibility is too high.


    If it hadn''t been suppressed, I''m afraid the master and quasi master would have come in first. Although they can''t make a breakthrough, they have a lot of benefits.


    Ye Chong and others came and saw a lot of people along the way, including real immortals, fairy kings and quasi masters. However, quasi masters should be here to maintain order, not here.


    In this place, ye Zhong saw an acquaintance, and Jiang Xuantian also appeared.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for 30 years, Jiang Xuantian is still the same as he was then. He can''t see any difference. Moreover, he ranks in the top ten fairy kings in the chaos world, and is likely to be close to the top three.


    Because those who ranked at the top of that year are suspected to have become the quasi masters of a generation.


    But ye Chong won''t recognize him in this place. He suspects that Jiang Xuantian guessed his identity later. If he really said it, I''m afraid it would be a trouble. Maybe he would be killed this time.


    This place is full of Ganoderma lucidum and medicinal materials. You can see the immortal spirit diffuse, which makes this area incomparably sacred.


    "Well, I didn''t expect them to come too. When did they qualify?" xuanyuande looked in another direction. There were hell three headed dogs and others in that place.


    However, after taking a look at that direction again, ye looked in another direction and was attracted by a figure and a familiar feeling.


    He was surprised. It should be from Qingqiu camp. There was a young girl there. She looked very extraordinary and familiar.


    When ye Chong was in yuanci fairy cave, he once doubted whether she was the reincarnation of Lingyue. This time, he met her for the first time on this battlefield. Unexpectedly, she also appeared.


    In the distance, the woman turned sideways. Her eyebrows were picturesque and looked very lovely. Although there was only one outline, it was really beautiful and looked like a fairy.


    Ye Chong''s heart was slightly shocked, and she felt more and more shocked. She was really like the spirit moon of that year, and her appearance was more outstanding. It can be said that she was made of jade bones and unique in style.


    Perhaps it is the relationship between outstanding temperament and special, because of the relationship between appearance. After this level, even if there is a slight gap between them, it will never be too obvious.


    This woman is almost perfect from her appearance to her figure, and then to her age. She has her own unique beauty.


    The most important thing is that she is shrouded in a faint light. Even her hair is bright. The whole person is ethereal and comes out of the dust, otherwise there will be fireworks on earth.

 Chapter 3363

    This woman is very amazing, very eye-catching and looks very cold. However, once someone approaches and chats with her, she will find her smile as warm as the spring breeze.


    Obviously, this woman is very amazing, her face is perfect, her figure is hidden in her dress, and she is really hazy.


    She has an ethereal temperament, holy and incomparable, as well as an arrogant curve. She is beautiful with a smile and earth shaking with a ping.


    Ye Chong walks in and wants to talk to him.


    This area can be said to be a pure land. It was originally located in the core area of the fairy King camp. Now it has been opened. This is the land of creation of the first divine Dynasty and the Taoist place to enjoy the dragon vein of the imperial way this time.


    This place can be said to have mountains, water, lakes and colorful flowers everywhere. There are green pines, cypresses and other trees that block out the sky and cover the sun. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth spreading out. Even rocks and cliffs are all shining with moving luster and unspeakable transpiration purple gas.


    Although this place is now a battlefield, it used to be a god level land of creation. In the first divine Dynasty, only lineal heirs were eligible to enter it. This shows the problem from this place.


    If the first divine Dynasty of that year had not been buried in the dust of history, and this place had been sealed for countless years, would there be such a lucky event?


    It can be said that such a grand event, not to mention the last, must also be unprecedented. The most important thing is that if similar places of fortune are found in the future, I''m afraid these fairy kings and real immortals will not be able to seize fortune. Most of them will be directly seized by masters and quasi masters. Therefore, for many people, this may be the only opportunity.


    Ye Chong, with her hands on her back, approaches the woman. Her name is Su Yanran. She comes from the vein of Qingqiu. She is the heavenly daughter of Qingqiu''s life, with unique style.


    As ye Chong approached her, the familiar feeling became stronger. He was almost sure that this woman was the reincarnation of Lingyue.


    At this moment, there was an indescribable shock in his heart. After coming to the chaotic world, he saw his old friend for the first time. The so-called reincarnation really exists!


    Then, don''t all your friends and comrades in arms reappear in the world?


    However, if ye Zhong guesses the wheel circuit, he will probably forget all the past, because it seems that although Su Yanran also smiles at herself, it is clear that it is the smile of the business model, which is true for anyone, which makes Ye Zhong can''t help sighing.


    But he is too weak now. Many things can''t be pierced. Maybe he can pierce some things unscrupulously after he becomes the master again.


    "Oh, no, although they don''t seem to be related to each other now, I should be able to make friends with her. After all, it''s my wife. It can''t be cheaper for others!" Ye Chong whispered. He even had children in his previous life. This is the child''s mother. How can he not recognize each other? In case of being soaked by others, isn''t your head green?


    But ye Zhong thought again and didn''t worry. If anyone dares to do it, he will destroy his family by himself.


    "Ye Qingcheng, look at your promise. Your eyes are straight and the saliva is flowing down. Can you not be so ashamed?" xuanyuande came over, slapped Ye Chong on the shoulder and whispered angrily. Although he himself drooled, he could see some things, but he couldn''t stare at them all the time. He should pay attention to the impact.


    Then his face changed again and said, "fortunately, I stuck to the bottom line and didn''t let you get too close to my sister. Look at you now? I''m a scum man and I''m very playful. You''re a scum among men!"


    Ye Chong is not happy to hear it. Xuanyuande is jealous of his handsome appearance, isn''t he? What scum man? Many people are afraid of misunderstanding. Scum man is handsome, talkative and has a mine at home. Can anyone become a scum man? Now he is so beautiful and handsome. The dead fat man must be jealous. It''s not suitable now. We must take a black hand and shoot him away when we find a chance.


    "Lao De, please pay attention to my influence? Sister Xue and I are in an ambiguous period, and many things can''t be broken. In case of a mandarin duck, I don''t know what will happen in the end. At that time, even if I don''t kill you, your sister will hate you!"


    "I''ll go. What are you talking about?" xuanyuande was gnashing his teeth at the moment. He really wanted to slap this shameless guy to death! What are you thinking!


    Ye Chong said, "don''t talk too much here. Have you seen it? Su Yanran obviously smiled at me with bright eyes and bright teeth. Don''t stop me. You''re a big light bulb. I''ll tell you. If you break my good deeds, I''ll shoot you dead. I''ll tell you!"


    "Go, I''ll see how special you are!" xuanyuande opened with a sneer. He knows that the women of Qingqiu are always like this. They have a gentle attitude towards everyone. This is the characteristic of their vein. Do you think you are special?


    Then, he saw Ye Zhong coming up decisively and chatting with Su Yanran, looking very familiar.


    This area can be said to be everywhere in the mountains and forests, the essence of all over the sky, even the rock is distributed in the spirit of color, it can be said to be a mysterious place of creation.


    But ye Chong stepped forward with grace and said with a smile: "Since I first saw the fairy, I always feel very kind. If I had known the fairy for many years, my heart was filled with the impetuous feeling of bloody battle, but I don''t know why it all precipitated now. It''s really a strange thing. I think we knew each other before. I think it might be a lover in a previous life, fairy. What do you say?"


    Ye Chong opened his mouth with a smile, like a joke, because he was too familiar with this one and knew her interests and hobbies. Naturally, he knew what to talk about.


    Especially the local conditions and customs, some small anecdotes and gossip in cultivation, which Lingyue liked before, but ye Zhong thought Su Yanran liked it at the moment, because personality is mostly unchanged. It is very simple to draw closer the relationship through this heavenly thing.


    Su Yanran has a gentle smile and unparalleled demeanor. At the beginning, talking to Ye Chong was very polite and polite. But soon, she found that although the two met for the first time, they were really like old friends who had known each other for a long time. All kinds of speculation and ideas were similar. When chatting, they could vaguely touch resonance.


    Xuanyuande, shijiutian and Mingjian are all far away. They were going to watch jokes. Because the fairy looks gentle and everyone can get close to her, but in fact, only when she really gets close to her can she know that she has coldness and pride in her heart, which can be called unattainable. Even if the peak is now there, she has a nose of ash and can only retreat.


    "You said, wait a minute, if this guy is left cold, will he finally become angry and be warned near?"


    "Well, he''s not strong enough. He shouldn''t be the opponent of fairy Su Yanran. He probably doesn''t dare to mess around?"


    "But as soon as this guy is cruel to his heart, he may be cruel. He will knock out and take it back!"


    Xuanyuande and others are all here, waiting to see jokes.


    But soon they felt a little silly.


    Because the two people actually talked happily and became more and more speculative. In the end, the heavenly daughter of Qingqiu invited him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    I don''t know how many people didn''t get the treatment. Xuanyuande and others looked straight.


    "I went, I really didn''t see it. This guy has a hand in picking up girls. It''s unreasonable for Su Yanran to look at him differently!" xuanyuande was angry and very dissatisfied, and said: "he doesn''t look as handsome as me!"


    "It''s a shame for you to say that. You''re three people alone. You still think you''re handsome. What do you think?" said the lion nine days.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t deliberately target me? Our Terran takes fat as beauty. The more meat people are, the more handsome they are. Think about it carefully. For example, if some parts of women have more meat, will you have to look more?" xuanyuande said.


    The lion nodded consciously.


    "So that''s the truth. People with more meat are more handsome, and I''m the most handsome person!" xuanyuande said with his hands on his back.


    Shijiutian and Mingjian are speechless. I don''t know what to say at this time. God knows there will be such shameless people.


    Ming Jian coughed and said, "it''s past a cup of tea time. That guy still talks endlessly. I really don''t see it. This guy is not only good at cultivation, but also good at treating women. Even fairy Su Yanran made an exception for him and smiled at him. It''s too rare!"


    "Hum, I knew no man was a good thing!" at the moment, Xuanyuan snow also came. He rarely took the initiative to speak, with some dissatisfaction on his face.


    After that, xuanyuanxue turned and left, not far away.


    The lion looked at him for nine days and said, "fat, did you notice that your sister pays too much attention to this guy? Is this jealous? This is definitely not a good thing? He will really become your brother-in-law in the future? At that time, you will be finished. He beats you like a three-year-old child every day!"


    "What do you mean my brother-in-law? What do you mean knocking on me? Can you not be so superficial? If this guy dares to fight, I can''t kill him!" xuanyuande opened with a sneer and didn''t like to listen at all.

 Chapter 3364

    In this way, a group of people looked at the scene with red eyes and were very speechless. It is difficult for this ye Qingcheng to really start a heavenly daughter from Qingqiu.


    However, ye Chong''s happy time didn''t last long. Soon someone came out to make trouble and interrupt his career of picking up girls.


    This is a man with blond hair. His hair falls to his waist. He looks handsome. At the moment, he said faintly: "people should have self-knowledge. Don''t pester fairies anymore. You know? Otherwise, you''ll blow your head."


    This man is from the Asura family. He has amazing talent and strong strength. Now he is a fairy king. At the moment, he came with a faint resentment and said.


    Because his family wanted to compete for the place for his brother before, but he failed, but ye Chong got the qualification, which really made him feel oppressed and spit blood.


    At the moment, seeing ye Chong''s arrogance and publicity, he is not happy.


    Ye Chong was upset. Who is this guy? I''m picking up girls here. What''s a person I don''t know doing here? Even the fairy king? I''m afraid I''ll slap him to death!


    "What I hate most is the creatures from the underworld. Do you think you have a big face? Believe it or not, I beat you all over?" ye Chongsen said.


    He saw at a glance that the other party was the fairy king of the Asura family, but he was not afraid at all, because the other party didn''t dare to fight here.


    The Immortal King of the Asura family, Luo Fu looked indifferent, looked at Ye Chong and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Chong is in a bad mood, but this Asura creature will really make trouble.


    He had already felt that Su Yanran was very difficult to get close to. If he didn''t understand some of her interests, how could he have such a good conversation? He finally took advantage of his innate advantages and wanted to get close to him, which caused real resonance.


    But now I''m still interrupted. It may be difficult to have this opportunity in the future.


    Sure enough, after being interrupted at the moment, Su Yanran''s pupils really contracted, and then she calmed down for a moment, her heart was like water, and she seemed a little vigilant.


    She thought it was strange that she talked so speculatively with this young man named Ye Qingcheng just now. Is this purposeful for her?


    Ye Chong felt the change in Su Yanran''s mood for the first time. He was even more unhappy. He looked at the Luo Fu and said coldly, "it''s you. Get out of here! Disappear!"


    "Who is rude here, dare to make noise in this place and die?" someone shouted at this time.


    This is the fairy king from the three headed dog family in hell. He is even more powerful. His name is Xu Yu. His eyes are cold, sweeping Ye Chong and saying, "go away. Are you arrogant here?"


    "One by one, they are just fairy kings, who do you think you are? You have the ability to bite me! Fairy king! Do you think I haven''t killed?" Ye Chong yelled, not afraid at all.


    Ye chongsi is not afraid. Anyway, there are current rules here. The strong who belong to the demon sect camp cannot bully the weak in this camp, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    On the contrary, the strong in the low realm can challenge the strong in the high realm, and can be encouraged and rewarded according to the situation.


    Because all the old guys are willing to see the talent who can dig out the talent who can fight across the border. Such talent is needed on such a battlefield.


    "Are you talking to me? Do you want to die?" Xu Yu of hell''s three headed dog family opened his mouth with a cold voice, and even his pupils turned dark red, which was very terrible.


    In an instant, an invisible pressure is about to burst out.


    "Who dares to mess around!"


    At this time, there was an old break.


    Xu Yu snorted coldly at the moment, and instantly restrained the breath of the fairy King level, because the quasi masters and masters who are qualified to come here are one of the helmsmen of this battlefield and must not offend.


    However, Xu Yu was also very conceited and proud. Although he was scolded, he didn''t care much and felt that he could enter that field sooner or later.


    However, Luo Fu continued to speak and said sadly, "Ye Qingcheng, you are not very old, but you have a good temper! I think you will die in the field soon. People who lack awe of the strong at the fairy King level will never live long!"


    Obviously, this is a naked threat, it is intimidation.


    Ye Zhong sneered: "What are you? Don''t you think you''re a fairy king? Don''t worry. After I rush to your level, I''ll teach you to be a man. The fairy king is my favorite. You think you''re superior from the underworld? In our chaotic world, you''ll be a man, or I''ll destroy the underworld!"


    Xu Yu and Luo Fu listened in a daze. Is this guy too angry? Just don''t like them. Even the guy behind them can''t even see the underworld?


    Even here, he threatened to destroy the underworld? You know, even the master dare not speak like this!


    There were many people nearby. They were speechless when they heard the speech. Is this young man''s tone too big?


    "Do you think you are really invincible, so you are arrogant?" someone frowned.


    Even Su Yanran was a little stunned, and then looked at Ye Chong again and again. She always felt that this style was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    At this time, xuanyuande, shijiutian, Mingjian and others crowded over and pulled Ye Chong away. They all thought this guy was too arrogant. This place is looking for luck, not others. Can''t we keep a low profile?


    Is it difficult to fight before you get great fortune?


    Even the invincible ye Qingdi didn''t have such a good time, did he?


    "If you don''t know the life and death of things, you dare to threaten me, and you dare to threaten the underworld. Don''t have the opportunity to capture fortune here, but you don''t have the life to jump outside. I think you''ll probably die! You won''t live long!" Xu Yu said coldly. The fairy king of a generation said so, which means a lot of things. For example, he wants to find a chance to kill Ye Qingcheng directly.


    In fact, whether there is conflict today or not, he will find a chance to start. Ye Zhong rejected them, the three headed dog family of hell, that is, he can''t get along with them. If he finds a chance, he will naturally be killed.


    "Who are you threatening?" at this time, a little fat figure stood up. When he took one step, the world was shaking with his fat. It happened that although he looked fat, he gave people a powerful feeling, which made people know that he must be very terrible.


    This is xuanyuanhong, the fairy king from the demon family!


    It has to be said that this family is really strong. This person is the eldest brother of xuanyuande and xuanyuanxue. The three brothers and sisters came here directly to seize fortune. In time, it should not be too exaggerated to be a three fairy king.


    This network is not prosperous and does not recruit disciples. It is sufficient to have such a number and number of people.


    "Xuanyuanhong, don''t think you''re a cow if you have two or two more meat than me. Don''t worry. There are a lot of numbers, and I''ll figure them out with you slowly." Xu Yu said angrily at the moment.


    "You''re just a woolen dog with three heads. Do you think you''re strong? In our eyes, you''re nothing! If you have seed, you''ll let the creatures of the underworld come out? Blow your head every minute!" Xuanyuan Hong said in a cold voice, which can be called a noble spirit. Although he was a little fat, he stood in the field like a javelin at the moment, In that place, in front of Ye Chong and others.


    Xuanyuande saw his big brother coming. He sneered: "brother, do you still use you to deal with him? Leave it to me. As long as he doesn''t become the master, I will definitely become a fairy King twenty years ago. What about the three heads? If the three heads explode together, you will die if you don''t die!"


    "Very good! You madmen, we''ll have an end sooner or later. Don''t want to run away!" Xu Yu said angrily.


    Luo Fu of the Asura nationality looked even colder and smiled: "Some people are too low to understand some of the truth. They don''t know that you can''t afford to offend some people. As long as time comes, history will prove everything and let you know that you are in the wrong position. At that time, not only you will die, but also the ethnic groups behind you will be destroyed!"


    Ye Zhong sneered and said, "are you talking about yourself? I''m destined to be the existence of the ultimate creature. It''s really nothing to destroy your family. History may remember that you are lucky to lie at my feet, which is your last glory!"


    Xu Yu''s eyes twitched. The other party was really too bullshit. This shameless strength really didn''t know how to denounce and intimidate.


    Because the other party doesn''t care at all. He''s not afraid at all. He''s so thick skinned that it''s a mess!


    Soon, Xuanyuan de came over with his face covered and said, "come on, don''t brag. Now you can''t deal with it. You''d better be realistic and be careful!"


    Not far away, the purple light flickered. You can see that the strong man of the demon family came out. Meixin and her big brother, the third person of the demon gate camp, walked together and came in this direction.


    "Eh, can you still come here? I thought you were replaced by us and you were disqualified!" Ye Chong opened his mouth and looked at the place where Meixin was. He opened his mouth to pierce his heart and expose it.


    When Meixin heard the speech, kongton''s face, which was originally like a curd of fat and jade, became dark. She really wanted to catch Ye Chong directly and then blow it apart.


    But she had a fear of Ye Zhong and didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 3365

    "Ye Qingcheng, don''t be complacent. Last time you used the so-called Honghuang tower to win with the power of the flesh, but next time it''s not like this. I''ll find you to figure it out!" Meixin almost broke Bei''s teeth.


    She always believed that the reason why Ye Zhong brought her down this time was the Honghuang tower. Otherwise, she was also the best among the fairy kings. How could she be so easily defeated? So even when she arrived here, she was still angry and ashamed!


    "No, then you need to figure it out? We can be said to be close to each other and have a deep relationship. Don''t hate it. Maybe we will have a chance to become Taoist partners in the future!" Ye Zhong said lightly.


    But when he said these words, don''t say the charm heart. Even his brother, the third charm seal of the fairy king, looked cold at the moment. He wanted to slap Ye Chong''s big mouth to death. In addition to their brother and sister, there are many people nearby. At the moment, they all show murderous eyes.


    "You die for me! How far you die!" Meixin became angry with shame.


    "Are you willing? You haven''t had another fight with me!" Ye Chong said lightly.


    A group of people are speechless. How can the original murderous words be so ambiguous in his mouth? Don''t say outsiders, even their own people want to clean him up, so that he doesn''t know why the flowers are so red.


    "Ancestors! My little ancestors! I beg you, okay? Don''t do this! Stop for a while?" at this time, even xuanyuande can''t stand it. If he continues to pull hatred like this, God knows what else will happen.


    Sure enough, when Meixin and others looked over one by one, there was killing intention in their beautiful face.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. In fact, he looked forward to the great fortune of Huangdao dragon vein this time. He was qualified to be in the first sequence. His purpose was obviously to promote in one breath. If he even had the opportunity, he would step into the dominant realm!


    Under such circumstances, pressure is power. If you don''t give yourself a little more hatred, you won''t have enough power for a while.


    According to his plan, here is to become a master step by step. Who else dares to provoke himself at that time? Whoever refuses, he will destroy himself.


    Soon, Meixin, Xu Yu and others gathered together. To some extent, they had a common enemy and wanted to suppress Ye Chong. At the moment, they all looked ugly.


    At the moment, Meixin received the most secondary, and her delicate body was shaking. She said in a cold voice: "this guy thinks he has the qualification of the first sequence and can surpass us a lot. In fact, it''s just that. When we quench the dragon vein of Huangdao in a moment, we''ll do it together and don''t give him any chance!"


    The first fairy king of the magic gate, Mo Wuxiang, said faintly, "I also have the qualification of the first sequence. I''ll sit in line with him in a moment. By the way, I don''t believe it. He can still go against the sky and absorb the dragon vein of the imperial way around me?"


    "That''s interesting. I''m the only one!" Xu Yu said with a cold look at the moment. It is a great insult to Ye Qingcheng who dares to refuse their helldog family. It must be settled.


    Meifeng also nodded slightly and said, "OK, we''ll all sit next to him in a moment. I also have the qualification to rank first. At that time, we''ll directly surround him and don''t give him any luck. I think what can he do?"


    Obviously, this is a very vicious means. It''s not so strong, but it''s black enough to kill Ye Chong directly, so that he doesn''t know it.


    Obviously, their purpose is to make ye Zhong return in vain.


    Xuanyuande looked indifferent. It was obvious that he had heard their plot. Their family was very special and had good hearing. He informed Ye Zhong of these at the first time.


    When ye Zhong heard the speech, he looked cold and said, "really? I''m still worried that I don''t have enough imperial dragon blood. If I rob others, I''m afraid something will happen. Now that someone wants to pit me, I''m backhanded, so there''s nothing to say? I hope they won''t cry later!"


    Ye Chong looks cold. He is the master of his previous life. His understanding of the road is not comparable to those of these people. For a while, as long as there are enough imperial dragon veins, ye Chong is confident that he can be promoted quickly. In that case, the energy required is beyond imagination.


    As long as he urges the reverse beheading Road, he can suppress other people''s laws and easily seize their fortune. For his own road, ye Chong is extremely confident. If he adds the ultimate law, he is confident to make a group of people vomit blood.


    Seeing ye Chong''s confidence, xuanyuande nodded slightly and didn''t say much. In fact, people like them have their own cards and are extremely confident in themselves. If they are plotted in such a place, it can only be said that they are not strong enough, no wonder others.


    The formal feast of fortune in this place has not yet begun, but to some extent, a group of young pride gathered together, which is definitely an unimaginable event.


    "Fat, look at you. Can you stare at a woman? Can''t you change several people? Look at the Phoenix heavenly daughter just now. I don''t have a chance to chat up." shijiutian said at the moment, slightly dissatisfied.


    Because not long ago, xuanyuande stared at a phoenix girl and didn''t listen. All the saliva flowed out. When he got together, the girl stepped back and ran away directly.


    In fact, in the realm of true immortals, there are really few who can scare people away without making a move.


    Xuanyuande glanced and said: "There are people from the three camps on such occasions. You can learn from Lao ye and do what you want to do. Where does so much nonsense come from? You are polite. If you meet someone on the battlefield in the future, you can be merciful? According to my opinion, if you like any woman, join up and others will eat it, and we will continue, If we don''t eat this, we''ll leave. There''s nothing to say! "


    Smelling the speech, shijiutian, Mingjian and others sighed, and there was a feeling that the head was as big as a fight. Xuanyuande really broke the jar, which was called casting nets everywhere and collecting nets everywhere. As for the final result, he didn''t care at all.


    In the other direction, ye Chong was carrying a glass of nectar and was talking happily with people.


    In the rear, xuanyuande''s eyes are red when he looks at this scene, because the object of Ye Chong''s conversation is her sister. This bastard teased Su Yanran of Qingqiu not long ago, but now he attacked his sister again. It''s unbearable.


    "This guy, isn''t he afraid I''ll shoot him?"


    Lion Jiutian said, "come on, it''s his own man. You still want him to provoke others. You don''t see that the first and third immortal kings of our camp have just spoken against him. With others, his life is difficult. If you provoke a few more, maybe even we will end up with him!"


    Xuanyuan de was speechless when he heard his words. It seems that ye Qingcheng can cause more trouble than him. Now the trouble is big enough. Is it difficult to play a little bigger? If more fairy kings are targeted at them at that time, they may have a disaster of foolishness.


    Suddenly, the leaves in the field waved to Xuanyuan snow again, and then looked in another direction. There was a fairy king. At the moment, he looked cold and stood in the field.


    This one is at the top of the top ten fairy kings in the world, which is different from the arrangement of the fairy kings of the three camps. This is the whole ranking of the chaos world. Let''s say, for example, Mo Wuxiang is known as the first fairy king in the magic gate camp, but he really can''t rank among the fairy kings in the world. When he meets this one in front of him, he probably has to lie down.


    This one comes from the ancient yuan family and is the Immortal King Jiang Xuantian.


    "Jiang Xuantian fairy king, I''ve heard a lot about you. You are the first fairy king in the world worthy of the name. Others call themselves the first fairy king of the magic door. It''s like playing in front of you. It''s nothing." Ye Zhong is very polite to this one. Anyway, they are old. Moreover, this one has good strength and good heart. Ye Zhong wants to make friends with him. Of course, the premise is not to expose his identity.


    Jiang Xuantian was a little surprised. Ordinary people in his realm dare not come to make friends, because he is likely to break through and become the master of the generation at the next moment. Such an identity is too amazing.


    But unexpectedly, this famous Ye Qingcheng came over in this way.


    Moreover, his attitude towards him is completely different from that towards people who are equal to demons.


    "Why are you so polite, little brother? Are you and I old? Why do I have a sense of familiarity when I see you?" Jiang Xuantian frowned, but he should not have seen the little guy in front of him.


    Ye Chong smiled and said, "I don''t know why. When I see King Jiang Xianwang, you also feel very congenial. It''s likely that we are the same kind of people?"


    "The same kind of people? Do you know me?" Jiang Xuantian said coldly. Even if they are familiar with others, they can quickly suppress such feelings and will not be greatly affected, so he said at the moment.


    "Naturally, I know. Fairy King Jiang Xuantian is infatuated with the world. Who knows, who doesn''t know. For the sake of Yu Shuangshuang''s saint, I''m really moved and deeply used. If I don''t know the saint well, if I know her better, I''ll sigh for him. If I miss you, it''s definitely the biggest sorrow in the world. She doesn''t understand it. Sometimes I miss someone A lifetime. "Ye Chong sighed very much. He opened his mouth and directly filled Jiang Xuantian with soul chicken soup.

 Chapter 3366

    Jiang Xuantian was a little stunned. At the moment, his look became a little stiff. His pupils contracted sharply, and there seemed to be a faint killing intention spreading out of his body.


    This makes Ye Zhong feel extremely dangerous. This top fairy king from the yuan family is not too stimulated and can''t help but want to kill him?


    Fortunately, things didn''t change in the worst direction. Jiang Xuantian''s face darkened for a moment and then recovered his peace. Then he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that an outsider would know me like this, but both of you don''t know my heart!"


    Ye Zhong is a little speechless when he hears this sentence. What does this one say about him? It''s true that there is a little infatuation, but he is too wooden. Can such a person catch up with his Saint? It''s a big problem.


    Although it has not been seen for 30 years, I don''t know what kind of cotyledon weight Yu shuangshuangshuang has? Jiang Xuantian is like this. She probably doesn''t like it.


    But at this time, ye Chong would not say any nonsense, but couldn''t help reaching out and patting Jiang Xuantian on the shoulder, saying: "Brother Jiang, don''t think too much. The so-called martyr is afraid of pestering lang. you are deeply in love. One day she will understand you, and you are the first fairy king. Even outsiders like me know that as long as you take another step and become the master of the generation, even the TIANYAO Palace will rush to marry you! You are a perfect match, a pair of perfect people, destined to be a perfect match, Become a good story! "


    "Good brother!" Jiang Xuantian was very excited at the moment. He grabbed Ye Chong and said, "from today on, you are my brother. Who dares to make trouble with you? I''ll shoot him! Let''s go and have two drinks!"


    Ye Chong turned his eyes slightly. He is the son of TIANYAO palace. If he can really become the master of a generation, he doesn''t mind having another master son-in-law in TIANYAO palace, but if he can''t get there, it''s hard to say.


    In this pure land, Jiang Xuantian came to another place with Ye Chong. In this place, you can see crystal wine cups, etc. everywhere, there is a strong smell of wine, which makes people feel intoxicated at the same time.


    Ye Chong naturally enlightens all the way. On the one hand, he should stick to his words and deeds, and on the other hand, he should continue to practice. As long as he sticks to it, he can surely hold the beauty back. Even if she is a stone girl, she will probably be moved by him!


    "Brother ye, you really hit it off with me at first sight! We seem to have known each other for decades!" At the moment, Jiang Xuantian sighed. TIANYAO palace belongs to the demon clan camp. In recent years, it has fallen to the demon gate. As for the yuan clan, it should fall to the Taoist gate, but for Yu Shuangshuang, he chose to turn his face with his family and devote himself to the demon gate alone. Therefore, he has been very unhappy in recent years.


    "Let''s fall in love. Let''s find a chance to bow down. When I become the master of the generation, brother, I''ll cover you!" Ye Chong said.


    A group of people in the back are dizzy. You are a fairy king. When facing the first fairy king, do you want to cover others? Are you not afraid of being slapped to death?


    Jiang Xuantian said, "well, yes, yes, if I enter the dominant territory first in the future, I''ll cover you. If anyone dares to move you, I''ll shoot anyone!"


    It can be seen that Jiang Xuantian is really unhappy at the moment, otherwise he won''t meet a person who talks speculation and will say such words.


    Many people nearby are speechless, so ye Qingcheng has a thigh? And a steel thigh?


    Suddenly, a strange color appeared on Jiang Xuantian''s face, because a graceful figure appeared not far away. It was Yu Shuangshuang. She had been in the magic gate camp on behalf of TIANYAO palace for many years, but she had long been a fairy king. Ye Chong saw her for the first time after she came to the magic gate camp.


    At the moment, she didn''t know what she was talking about and walked towards this side, but after seeing Jiang Xuantian, she naturally walked in another direction.


    Ye Chong looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. In those days, the relationship between everyone was OK in the God and devil forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between Jiang Xuantian and Yu Shuangshuang had become a little stiff after just 30 years.


    However, ye Zhong can also understand that Jiang Xuantian is a straight man of steel. He doesn''t know how to pursue a generation of fairy king. He has fallen to this step. To some extent, he can be regarded as a matter of self blame.


    However, ye Chong can understand that after so many years, he has been seriously frustrated. Otherwise, how could he be so.


    "Brother Jiang, you really can''t, but don''t worry. I''m here for everything!" Ye Chong coughed and walked in another direction.


    He came directly to Mo Lingtian and asked him, "did you see the fairy King next to Yu shuangshuangshuang? I feel that momentum should be the person of your magic door. Is she your sister?"


    Mo Lingtian and ye Chong didn''t know each other very well. When he asked, he was immediately covered with black lines, but everyone was a team after all. At the moment, he shook his head and said, "that''s not my sister. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Ah? If it''s not your sister, then who is she?" Ye reassessed and touched. The magic door is so powerful, but there are absolutely few fairy kings. The woman''s identity should be extraordinary.


    "She is the saint of our magic gate, and her blood relationship with me is not far, but she should be my cousin." Mo Lingtian told me.


    "Ah, that''s really great!" Ye Chong said.


    "Ye Qingcheng!" Mo Ling was innocent and black. He felt that this guy was really not a thing. As soon as he heard that he had something to do with him, it was his cousin. He was so excited and killed him directly. What are you going to do?


    Shijiutian, xuanyuande and others were speechless for a while. This fortune feast hasn''t started yet. What is this guy going to do? Are you really not afraid that things will end badly after they become big?


    Xuanyuande looked up and down at the saint of the magic door for a moment and said, "magic Lingtian, I can''t bear it. I remember that many people in the magic door are worried about this saint and want to get into their pockets. Now he rushes straight up. What do you think? Don''t beat him? Beat him all over his head?"


    "Get out!" magic Lingtian waved and didn''t want to listen to xuanyuande''s words.


    However, before he finished speaking, ye Chong ran back and said, "by the way, brother-in-law, what''s your sister''s name?"


    Maureen was staggering and wanted to kill.


    "Stay away from me!" magic Lingtian was covered with green veins. At the moment, he wanted to shoot people to death.


    "I know that the saint of the magic gate, one of the top ten beauties in the world, is the brightest pearl of the magic gate," xuanyuande said with a smile. "Her name is magic yunyun."


    "What a name!" Ye Chong turned and left.


    As for magic Lingtian, he really wanted to hit people at the moment. He stuck xuanyuande''s neck, glared and said, "fat man, you also have a sister. You talk so much. Believe me or not!"


    "Don''t! My sister is violent and not one of the top ten beauties, but your cousin is different. She is worthy of Ye Qingcheng." xuanyuande laughed.


    In the distance, ye Chong walked out and bypassed a bamboo forest, close to where Yu Shuangshuang and Mo yunyun were.


    Relatively speaking, this area is very special, which can isolate the sound and prevent the sound of private conversation from coming out, so that everyone can hear it.


    After all, such a grand event, in addition to the event itself, there are a lot of exchanges that can let many people know each other, so it is necessary to arrange such a private space.


    "Saint devil and Saint Yu, I''m polite. It''s better to meet than to be famous! They are really celestial fairies and don''t catch worldly fireworks!"


    Anyway, the so-called good words are loved by many people. At the moment, ye Chongyi came up with a smile, which immediately surprised both of them.


    "Are you the one who pushed the real immortal battlefield, knocked out the fairy king and got the first sequence of real immortal Ye Qingcheng? It is said that you still want to push the underworld?" Mo yunyun said curiously.


    You know, there are many arrogant people in the demon gate, but there are really few people arrogant to the point of Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong immediately felt that his face was a little red. Everything else was ok, but the idea of horizontally pushing the underworld was a little too big and amazing.


    After all, he is just a real fairy now. I don''t know how far away he is from this distance.


    "I have this idea." however, ye Chong is not an ordinary person after all. He still speaks like this at the moment.


    "You don''t want to settle accounts with us and identify us as the creatures of the underworld?" Mo yunyun said with a smile at the moment. Although she is a fairy king, she is not serious at the moment. She has long black hair, bright eyes and bright teeth. She looks very lively and jumping. Even if she can speak like this, she really doesn''t care about her identity.


    However, the people of the magic door have always been like this. Otherwise, the magic door will not be called the magic door.


    If you look carefully, magic yunyun looks like a picture. Although she is not that kind of beautiful and lovely appearance, she has a strange charm, which can be said to be very amazing.


    Yu Shuangshuang smiled and said, "we didn''t provoke you. What are you going to do here? It''s not to touch porcelain, is it?"


    Yu Shuangshuang, who has not seen him for many years, is more beautiful and outstanding. When they stand together, they really have their own characteristics and attract attention.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this scene.


    "No, it''s impossible. Am I such a person? I just heard the names of the two fairies, so I came here to pay a special visit. In fact, I came here for my sworn brothers, Saint Yu..." Ye Chong understood Yu shuangshuangshuang''s nature and opened his mouth at the moment.

 Chapter 3367

    If it was a different person, ye Chong really didn''t dare to come up like this, but he and Yu Shuangshuang really knew each other too well. He knew the saint quite well. Now he said a lot about the benefits of Jiang Xuantian, and specifically mentioned that outside the God and devil forbidden area, it was said that the two gods and fairies were married together with a little child.


    Although these things have been mentioned over the years, no one has ever dared to mention them so boldly. When talking about them, Yu Shuangshuang looked a little trance.


    Xiaoxiao, who was not far behind her, looked gloomy and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As ye Zhong said, he also pointed to Jiang Xuantian in the distance and patted his chest. It looks like you can''t live with me if you don''t look up to my brother.


    There was a helpless color on Yu Shuangshuang''s face, and the good-looking corners of his eyes twitched a few times. The boy really ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. He dared to say such a thing.


    In the distance, Jiang Xuantian was so moved that he was in a mess. You know, in recent years, no one has ever said good words for him and stood out for him. Basically, they are trying to persuade him that men should focus on the road, and the others are fake. Only this brother who has just met dares to act like this and points out that he is really brave.


    But ye Chong was very helpless. Whether Jiang Xuantian or Yu Shuangshuang, if they could become the masters of a generation, they could be regarded as people on his side. Because this time, he has an intuition that there will probably be a terrible war in the future. Only when he becomes the master can he enter the game. Even if he becomes the master and has no other backup, it is very difficult to make profits in the next war. Therefore, he is now taking precautions and pulling several fellow believers first.


    Needless to say, Yu Shuangshuang still has an identity as the Holy Son of TIANYAO. Even if he left without saying goodbye, once he entered the dominant territory, even if he didn''t want to be dragged into the water.


    As for Jiang Xuantian, ye Zhong guesses that he is likely to directly break through as a generation master this time. How can he miss such a perfect thug?


    Of course, as for the two of them, as far as ye Chong is concerned, he wants them to be together. However, even if he exposes his original identity, most of them can''t control Yu Shuangshuang''s ideas. If you think carefully, Jiang Xuantian should have no drama. People who take the initiative in this kind of thing will inevitably be cheap. In Yu Shuangshuang''s heart, most of his position is not high, It''s hard to get recognition


    But anyway, it''s a favor. If you can sell it, it''s nothing.


    "Little guy, do you mean you''re a matchmaker?" magic yunyun smiled and said.


    She found that Yu Shuangshuang''s face was a little black. She could see three black lines on her glittering forehead, so she couldn''t help talking like this at the moment.


    "How could it be like this? I came for you, holy daughter of magic yunyun. It was magic Lingtian who introduced me." Ye Chong smiled and pointed to magic Lingtian in the distance.


    Magic Lingtian couldn''t hear what was said here at the moment, but he also knew that this bastard definitely didn''t say anything good. He waved quickly and motioned his cousin to go over and don''t get too close to this guy.


    "Hey, you see, Mo Lingtian is so enthusiastic that he''s going to match us now?" Ye Zhong said with a smile, "but it''s not urgent. When I become the master of the generation this time and have an extraordinary status in the demon sect camp, I will naturally ask for a marriage."


    After that, ye Chong turned and left.


    The devil yunyun was stunned and couldn''t react at all. After a moment, her brain turned around and understood what the boy meant.


    At this moment, she wanted to slap the unreliable boy to death.


    Yu Shuangshuang, on one side, chuckled at the moment. The boy was so bold that he dared to speak to the saint of the magic door like this. It can be said that he was interesting or never died. I''m afraid if he tossed like this, he didn''t even know how he died in the end.


    Yu Shuangshuang felt a little familiar with this style of behavior, but a moment later she shook her head and didn''t think deeply. Some things are really not suitable for thinking deeply. After all, after all, after so many years, if that person appeared, she should have appeared long ago, rather than become like this.


    As soon as I thought of this, I sighed softly.


    "Dang Dang -"


    When ye Chong tossed about other things, a bell rang and shook the pure land.


    Not far away, you can see the uplift of an ancient stone gate. Inside, you can see the streamer, the emergence of various Avenue runes, and the sound of dragon chirping. These sounds echo with the avenue. No matter how you listen, it''s shocking.


    Vaguely, you can see the shadow of a real dragon flying in the stone gate, flowing immortal brilliance and releasing the breath of the road. This scene is really amazing.


    This is the critical moment of the fortune event. We are here to carve up the dragon vein of the imperial Road, not for other purposes.


    If you look carefully, there is not only one dragon shadow in the stone gate, but many. Each dragon shadow emits golden light, and the whole body is bright. There is a great road Rune flashing in each scale, which is very extraordinary.


    With the opening of the stone gate, those dragon shadows roared and fought against each other. They could see the rune surging, golden light rippling and auspicious Qi rising.


    For a time, the area was full of lights, and various Avenue runes echoed with the Dragon shadow. Finally, the avenue sound became more and more grand and deafening.


    Finally, in Shimen, many dragon shadows gathered and turned into an ancient and huge jade seal, which was suspended in the middle of the sky. On the jade seal, 99 dragon shadows were wrapped around it, emitting a mighty voice, just like the king of the human race, who was in the Ninth Heaven. It seemed that one step contained an almost enlightenment atmosphere.


    "You see? This is the dragon vein of Huangdao. It is so miraculous that it has been transformed into a tangible carrier, and it carries most of the avenue, which contains the biggest secret of the first divine Dynasty. It is said that if a complete dragon shadow can be absorbed, even the real fairy can be the master!"


    At the moment, xuanyuande is very excited. When he opens his mouth, he feels like breaking up and dancing.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and said, "go, let''s go in and find a good place to understand and absorb. This time, the goal of the brothers is very simple, that is, to make ten or eight dragon shadows alone. We don''t just want to be the master of a generation, but also the ultimate of a generation!"


    Many people around looked at the speech and looked speechless. These little guys are just real immortals. Even if they have the qualification of the first sequence, do they want to become masters in one step? Are you kidding?


    Soon, when they walked into the stone gate, they saw that this place had its own space, surrounded by Avenue runes, and there were many futons on the ground. There were only 99 futons in the first row, and the futons in the back were lined up.


    In other words, among so many real immortals and fairy kings, there are only a few who are qualified to sit in the first row.


    Ye Chong and others are qualified to sit in the first row. At this moment, ye Chong waved his hand and motioned xuanyuande and others to stay away. He came to the middle and sat down.


    After seeing ye Chong''s action, he saw Xu Yu of the helldog family, Luo Fu of the Asura family, and a large number of people such as Mo Wushuang, Meifeng and Meixin appeared behind him. In addition, there were some fairy kings who were close to them. Some of them had the qualification of the first sequence, some were the second and some were the third, But when they all sat down, they really surrounded the leaf weight in the middle.


    Just looking at this scene, it is obvious that their purpose is to jointly put pressure on Ye Chong, compete with him for the opportunity of Huangdao dragon vein, and even suppress him, so that he can''t get the slightest benefit here.


    "These guys bully people!" xuanyuande roared.


    At this time, Jiang Xuantian came over and wanted to take ye Chong away. After all, he also had the qualification of the first sequence, and for one of the top ten fairy kings in the world, he kept a Ye Qingcheng, and other people didn''t dare to make trouble with him.


    Ye Chong said calmly, "it doesn''t matter, Lao Jiang, just sit aside and see how I can sweep the world next. It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. Can you still block my way to dominate?"


    "Lao Jiang?" Jiang Xuantian was speechless and didn''t think he was so old. However, ye Chong didn''t say much at the moment. After all, everyone is a strong man in this realm. There''s no need to say something so clearly. Since ye Chong has confidence, he won''t force it.


    After all, the way of the strong in this world is different. We must go out of different ways to witness different scenery. Blindly protecting is not necessarily a good thing many times.


    As for Xu Yu and others, at the moment, they are all twitching in the corners of their eyes. I have to admit that this guy is too arrogant. There are fairy kings and real immortals among them, but they are despised and humiliated by a small real fairy, which makes them twitch in the corners of their eyes and make it difficult to see the extreme.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t shoot at will now, people like Xu Yu would hate to shoot him directly.


    As for the others, they were angry one by one. They wanted to skin the leaf weight directly.


    But ye Chong said with an indifferent face, "a group of tujiwa dogs, come together? Who''s afraid of who!"


    At the rear, xuanyuande was speechless, and Lao Ye was Lao Ye. This hand was so hatred

 Chapter 3368

    "What''s arrogant? What''s hegemonic? Just a real fairy, dare to roar at the Dragon here?" someone shouted fiercely. At the moment, he walked over like a meteor, and almost pointed Ye Chong''s nose and said.


    Ye Chong was simple and rude, and said, "are you not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, sit down and see who is afraid at last! If you are afraid, get out of here and climb away when you meet me in the future!"


    When such words came out, for a moment, I don''t know how many people in the field wanted to do it immediately. They were all very tired. This boy was really too arrogant. Even if they were originally aimed at him, a group of people felt very unhappy to see him so arrogant and so small booing people all over the world.


    Meifeng stared at the young man in front of him. He looked indifferent. There was a knife light rising up above his head, as if he were going to tear the void.


    Meixin is even more ashamed and angry, because ye Chong has been mentioning her name and constantly saying something.


    "Meixin, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you want to follow me? After I become the master, I''ll take you as a personal maid!" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    "Follow you? Personal maid!?" the charm trembled with anger. They came to encircle him and break his chance. Now it has become such a casual thing in his mouth?


    You know, there are so many people in the field. As long as you rob him casually, he can''t get any chance.


    Unless he has mastered the way against heaven and can suppress everyone, it depends on that he will be suppressed to death in the face of so many fairy kings and so many real immortals. There will be no chance at all.


    Of course, normally, no one will deliberately suppress others. After all, such things will be distracted. A bad one will affect the speed of their absorption, which will definitely affect their enlightenment and their future.


    However, this leaf weight is their thorn in the flesh. They have to pull it out anyway and don''t give him the slightest chance.


    "Well, it''s just a group of servants. Sit down! All around me. Don''t spread too far and protect me!" Ye Chong shouted again.


    Such a gesture and such words are really so angry that I don''t know how many people tremble and want to kill.


    The purpose of their containment is very simple, that is to do so, but now they really sit down and listen to his orders.


    Luo Fu''s cold voice of Asura nationality said: "Ye Qingcheng, you''re just a bug. What''s wrong? This place is a place to understand the Tao. If you don''t want to understand the Tao, get out of here. Besides, the purpose of our group of people sitting here is very simple. It''s to suppress you. What can you say? Bully you to death!"


    Meifeng said, "don''t talk too much with him. Today, he can''t absorb any imperial dragon vein. What if he sits in the first sequence? Let him return empty handed!"


    "Yes! Let him do nothing!"


    "What are you talking about? Especially you, if I didn''t show mercy last time, you can still live now? I don''t know how to be grateful. I didn''t know I spared your life, but I still want to be arrogant with me? Don''t worry. I won''t be polite and won''t give you any chance in the future!" ye chonghan said, aiming at Meixin.


    Then he looked at Luo Fu, Xu Yu and others and said: "Look at your virtue, it''s because I didn''t cooperate with you and didn''t accept the invitation of your ethnic group. I''m so narrow-minded! I''m glad I didn''t be tempted by you at the beginning. If it weren''t for this, I don''t even know how to die at the moment! I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s words, both of them were slightly black. Although it was true, it was pointed out by this guy that their ethnic group was very hateful, very narrow-minded and had no tolerance at all?


    "Are you all unconvinced? If you''re unconvinced, get over here and I''ll clean up one by one!" Ye Chong roared.


    In the face of his clamor, a group of people were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Be quiet, sit down!" in the dark, a master couldn''t help but speak. It''s really impossible not to speak. They can''t watch this scene. If they continue to make such noise, even the master''s face is very ugly.


    Finally, the area was quiet. Everyone sat down and chose to return.


    Shijiutian, xuanyuande and others wanted to be close, but under Ye Zhong''s hint, they were far enough away from him, because he had to deal with these troublesome people by himself at the moment!


    "Buzz -"


    At this time, the jade seal transformed by the spirit of emperor Daolong began to shake slightly, and Daoguang appeared.


    Then, the mask that had been shrouded over the jade seal exploded.


    Ye Chong took a breath. He didn''t find anything earlier to stop the leakage of the seal. It''s obvious that the host''s face is greasy and crooked. He doesn''t want to see ye Chong and others continue to quarrel, so he directly unsealed it.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, everyone felt that an indescribable smell of the road spread and rushed to their faces, so that everyone could not help but surrender, kowtow and worship.


    This is the so-called Huangdao dragon vein. Although it has been dusty for many years due to accidents, the accumulation over the years has made Huangdao dragon vein even more amazing. It''s not just the dragon vein. This jade seal may also carry part of the inheritance of the first divine Dynasty, which contains many mysteries.


    Now, it flows out of endless glory, and the Dragon shadow transformed into 99 real dragons is sweeping and roaring, fighting and roaring.


    The dragon, which represents the strongest creature in the world, is a tangible carrier of the spiritual movement of the divine Dynasty. In fact, it has explained a lot of problems.


    At the same time, there are numerous runes on the sky, which look like a mysterious Scripture, waiting for people to understand it.


    After a short time, the place began to shake and oppressed the people almost to order.


    At the same time, on top of the ninety-nine dragon shadows, there are scales in full bloom, emitting Tao sounds, like Huang Zhong Da Lu ringing.


    Ye Chong looks cold and indifferent. He doesn''t care at the moment. He has an intuition and hunch that if he can absorb a complete dragon shadow, the benefits he can get will be beyond imagination.


    At this moment, he sat down directly, tried his best to urge the ultimate law, and secretly urged the reverse cutting road.


    "Boom -"


    With Ye Chong urging the Taoist Dharma, I saw that the breath on the jade seal immediately gushed out like a tide, and some of them directly disappeared into Ye Chong''s body.


    This makes Ye Chong''s body immediately start to shine. It can only be said that such an experience is quite wonderful. It is a kind of pure energy, but it also contains a belief of sentient beings. However, such belief of sentient beings is an ownerless thing, which belongs to the one without sequelae after refining. In addition, there are amazing esoteric runes, all of which appear there and are inspired, integrated and realized by him.


    "Still want to break through in front of us? Stop him!" Meifeng said first.


    In fact, at this moment, everyone started to absorb wildly while trying to suppress Ye Chong and interfere with his refining and absorption of Huangdao dragon veins.


    Such things naturally have an impact on leaf weight.


    But he was once the master. His heart was so strong that it was like vanadium and iron. Facing this scene, he waved his hands and immediately saw that there was a faint sound of chanting in his body.


    This is not only the voice of the ultimate law, but also the voice of the reverse cutting road. In the face of such pressure, he actually tried to integrate his reverse cutting road and the ultimate law.


    Ordinary people really can''t do this step, but he used to be the master and is very familiar with this step, so he guides how to do it.


    This effect is amazing. With the unity of Ye chongdao and FA, we can see a terrible suction in his body, and crush all the roads around him at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, on the jade seal, a dragon shadow flew out and rushed in this direction, although it did not enter his body.


    This scene was too shocking. Even if there were more than ten real immortals and fairy kings, ye Chong still ignored them and directly plundered a dragon shadow.


    "How could it be?" Luo Fu said first, with a look of shock and disbelief.


    Ye Chong is indifferent. How can such a thing be impossible? As the master of a generation, I master the reverse cutting Avenue and the ultimate law. Isn''t it natural that there is such a scene of the unity of Taoism and Dharma at the moment? These fairy kings and real immortals look like young people to him. They are not qualified to compete with him, okay?


    Xu Yu, Luo Fu, Mei Feng, Mo Wuxiang and others all look stiff, their pupils shrink slightly, and their look is cold to the extreme. What do they see?


    Originally, he wanted to join hands to block this guy and prevent him from absorbing the dragon vein of the imperial way. As a result, he was completely unaffected, and he was crazy to this point. It was directly predatory absorption and did not give others a way to live.


    What''s that? That''s the dragon vein of Huangdao. It is said that in order to create a prince in the heyday of the first divine Dynasty, it only needed a dragon vein. Although there are 99 now, I don''t know how many years of accumulation, but now there is actually a whole one that can be absorbed?


    This thing is the carrier of the avenue and contains the most original energy of the chaotic world! It can show the Dragon shadow, streamer and color, accompanied by the magic sound of the avenue.

 Chapter 3369

    Such a scene was so shocking that it was difficult to attach, and even felt that the gods collapsed and trembled, and the whole person resonated with it, and gave birth to a great fear and awe.


    Huangdao dragon vein is the carrier of chaotic Dajie Avenue. For a period of time, it once carried all the roads of chaotic Dajie, which is also the fundamental reason why the first divine Dynasty was able to dominate the world. Because of this, it is not easy to quench the dragon vein of Huangdao, because it contains immortal authority and makes people tremble.


    But today, ye Qingcheng is so fierce that he has just started. He directly connects the dragon vein of Huangdao into his body?


    Many people originally felt that their legs were weak. When facing the imperial dragon vein like a separation of the main road, when facing the jade seal, their bodies trembled one by one, but he was not affected at all? There is no awe.


    He''s plundering! Directly captured a dragon vein of Huangdao! If he really succeeded in refining, wouldn''t he become the master of a generation? At this moment, Mo Wuxiang, Meifeng and others are terrified. They can''t watch such a big enemy rise directly, which is completely inconsistent with their interests and may even cause them to suffer in the future!


    "Stop him!"


    A group of people looked at each other at the moment. Without any words, they have decided to jointly destroy this scene. They can''t let Ye Qingcheng''s smooth avenue of understanding, or even take one step to become the master of the generation. If so, they will all die!


    But at this moment, ye Chong''s whole body is comfortable, and there is a trend of integration between the ultimate method and the reverse cutting Avenue. At this moment, it is just like the sea embracing all rivers to absorb the external imperial dragon vein.


    If other people absorb and refine, it needs a process of enlightenment, but his understanding of the avenue is at the dominant level, and even touches the ultimate to a certain extent. Therefore, even if the dragon vein of Huangdao enters his body, it can not suppress him. Instead, it is constantly crushed and refined by him, and then transformed into ancient Avenue laws, And the original breath.


    This is an unimaginable opportunity for him! One day the Lord is at this time!


    His whole body was glowing, as if he had turned himself into a terrible day. His whole body was warm. At the same time, hundreds of millions of rays of glow were flowing in his body, which made his body activity surge.


    At this stage, the so-called interference from the outside world is meaningless and ineffective to him.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to roar up to the sky, because his whole body is really too comfortable, just like returning to the mother and fetus of heaven and earth and being nourished by the avenue. In this process, he can get too many benefits.


    At this moment, if someone can see through his flesh and blood, it can be seen that every part of his body is changing violently, and then it is reorganized violently, resulting in unimaginable amazing changes.


    In this process, some mucus has been discharged from the body of leaf weight. This is his metabolism in Xincheng. He has directly refined some old skin and impurities, and even shed a layer of old skin.


    At this moment, the real dragon transformed by the whole Huangdao dragon vein was almost absorbed by him. It turned into a small order God chain, directly disappeared into his body and blended with him.


    Such benefits are unimaginable. Not only the flesh, but also the gods of Ye Chong are changing.


    It can be seen that he is changing rapidly. Some shackles that have not been opened in the past have been completely opened in this new body, making him the most simple and primitive change.


    The previous leaf weight has been immortal golden body. This is the flesh body of this life, but now his golden body has become immortal golden body, and there is a trend of evolution towards eternal golden body.


    Now if he fights with his flesh again, he believes that even the fairy king can''t stop his way.


    Magic Wuxiang, Meifeng, Luofu and others all have red eyes, because they find that they can''t stop Ye Chong. Ye Chong is absorbing the essence. In the whole process, they are naturally born. There seems to be an invisible channel between them!


    "We can''t stop him! We must stop him. He will soon become a fairy king! We certainly can''t give him a chance to grow up and let him rise here, otherwise we will die!"


    This is their mind. When communicating with God at the moment, they all have evil eyes and show a cold color. At the same time, they try their best to stop the essence.


    At this moment, they began to interfere constantly. They knew there was no way to stop the dragon spirit of Huangdao, so what they did now was to affect Ye Chong''s enlightenment and not give him a chance to rise quickly.


    In the mortal world, blocking people''s money is like killing parents!


    In the understanding of martial arts, blocking people''s breakthrough and suppressing people''s growth is even more serious. This is definitely a great enemy that never dies, and it''s really vicious to act like this.


    Now Meifeng, Xu Yu, Luo Fu, Mo Wuxiang and others are doing such things to obstruct Ye Chong''s rise, forcibly interrupt his martial arts and heaven, and strangle his future!


    Ye Chong''s pupils contract at the moment. Naturally, he feels the hostility of the outside world and has anger in his heart, but in addition, there is a kind of contempt.


    Because these people can''t stop him from refining the dragon vein of Huangdao, they can only use various means to prevent him from understanding the Tao, but he doesn''t need to understand the Tao at all, that is to say, these people''s means are invalid!


    The most surprising thing is that in this process, ye Chong continues to rob the Huangdao dragon vein that originally belonged to these people.


    Although there are only some scales and runes in some imperial dragon veins, which were originally regarded as opportunities for people without magic, they are absorbed by Ye Chong at the moment, as if ye Chong turned into a black hole and forcibly plundered the opportunities of others.


    "This?" Xu Yu and others were shocked. They are fairy kings. They claim that they have few enemies in the same realm. They are qualified to be masters, but they have been plundered at the moment?


    They originally wanted to stop Ye Qingcheng, not give him any chance and not let him rise, but they didn''t expect such disastrous consequences now.


    Not only did they not get the desired effect in curbing Ye Qingcheng, but now they even stepped in with themselves, and the fortune that only belonged to him ran away.


    "Ah --"


    Meixin also exclaimed at the moment. Her long purple hair danced, and a shocking color appeared on her beautiful face, because she realized that her own opportunity had been robbed.


    At the beginning, she didn''t participate in it, because her eldest brother was there, and there were fairy kings such as demon Wuxiang, Xuyu and Luofu. She didn''t need her to do it at all, but it was just a Ye Qingcheng. You can toss about whatever you want.


    She is absorbing the essence of Huangdao dragon vein at ease, but what is the result? Fly to her Huangdao dragon vein, that wisp of the most original breath and the greatest creation, but it suddenly disappeared and disappeared into Ye Qingcheng''s body?


    At the moment, she was shocked and angry, and at the same time, she was extremely anxious. In this cruel environment of competition, if she lost, it means that others got extra!


    With the change of time, especially when the man was still right, she turned pale, and then flushed, very unwilling.


    A group of people are in a hurry. They want to kill Ye Chong and don''t give him the slightest room to grow up, but now they find that they can''t stop it. On the contrary, now it seems that they have to complete him?


    At the very least, their original creations were forcibly intercepted and thus captured!


    At this time, ye Chong was extremely happy. When his eyes were closed, he could see the terrible golden awn spreading out. It can be said that his divine eyes were like cold electricity, and his flesh and blood activity surged!


    His strength is improving rapidly, which can almost be quantified by numbers.


    His physical strength directly increased by a large part, more than doubled, directly became immortal golden body, and evolved towards eternal golden body.


    Although his previous incarnation is incomparably powerful, it is different now. His current incarnation is cast in the chaotic world of heaven and earth Avenue, which is destined to be extraordinary!


    At the moment, there are more and more rays around him, like gold, like a sacred, like a master resurrected from the ancient times!


    He can realize that he is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Chong is sure that he can now get beyond and reach a greater realm and level as long as he is willing!


    "It''s time to step into the fairy King first!" Ye Chongqing said, but he was very cautious. Although he didn''t need the process of enlightenment, he needed to ensure his safety and no time to become an invincible body.


    What he wants to do is very simple, that is to make the reverse cutting Avenue and the ultimate method completely integrate in his own body, so as to get out of the strongest Avenue. This is the most perfect route deduced by Ye Zhong after mastering the ultimate method.


    At the same time, he is not simply going to rush into the fairyland today. His purpose is very simple. He wants to go further and directly become the master of the generation!


    His flesh is golden and his blood is pure gold. At the moment, he is incomparably strong, his heart is peaceful, and his spirit is more and more full.


    At this moment, if you look carefully, the energy emitted from his body is close to materialization, and his mind is also extremely powerful and on the edge of breakthrough.


    "How could it be so? Just came in and was about to enter the fairyland?" someone whispered and looked shocked.


    At this moment, don''t say that there are no equal people. Even some people who have nothing to do with this matter are surprised and difficult to stop.


    In fact, everyone is in doubt. Even characters like xuanyuande are stunned, because everyone is deterred when facing the dragon vein of Huangdao, and no one can rise so quickly.

 Chapter 3370

    When facing the dragon vein of Huangdao, everyone is in awe and ye Chong is nervous, but why does Ye Qingcheng have no such experience? Does he look too peaceful and satisfied? With a smile? What does this make people say?


    At this time, ye Chong''s body was gorgeous, and then his flesh sent out bursts of fragrance, which was surprising, and he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Eternal Golden body! The eternal golden body was cast in this place, which is the embodiment of the perfection of physical cultivation!" someone murmured.


    Although Ye Chong has cultivated to this point in the past, the laws of heaven and earth are not complete regardless of the immortal domain or the universe. That kind of eternal spirit has broken obstacles and is not perfect. Today, when he reached this stage of cultivation, he was incomparably perfect!


    The eternal golden body in ordinary days can''t compare with today''s.


    It can be said that in this chaotic world, the laws of heaven and earth are complete, and the real creatures who come to this step by virtue of the flesh are rare and too rare in ancient times.


    And now ye Qingcheng actually did it? He didn''t use special magic medicine to refine the flesh, but just used the dragon vein of Huangdao to practice hard. He didn''t even practice deliberately. It was just that the dragon vein of Huangdao washed the flesh, which made him come to this step.


    "Why didn''t he fear the jade seal transformed by the dragon vein of Huangdao, and could the dragon vein of Huangdao absorb a whole one at a time?" someone refused.


    In fact, it''s not just Mo Wuxiang. Even Xu Yu, Luo Fu and others are not angry. They have formed a joint trend to block Ye Qingcheng. But now from the results, their blocking failed, but helped him?


    "No fear of the dragon vein of the emperor''s way. If he has understood the tangible carrier of the road, it shows that he has the qualification to become a master. It''s nothing. If you have no fear of the road in your heart, you can do this step." in the dark, an old voice sounded and spread out at the moment. Don''t think about it. It''s definitely a master talking, In maintaining stability and order here.


    "What''s the situation?" don''t mention Mo Wuxiang and others. Even xuanyuande and Yu Shuangshuang are stunned. Is this ye Qingcheng so qualified?


    And ye chongye''s head is awe inspiring. Can this old man see what''s coming?


    But he knew that he was able to do this step simply because he was the master, fearless of the road, and even took the opportunity to enter the master again.


    "Only a pure heart towards the Tao, fearless of the road and free of any evil thoughts, can we do this step and face everything with an ordinary heart!" the old Heavenly Master''s voice was powerless, but caused the shock of everyone in the field, "In my opinion, he may not be able to become a master of a generation today, but the problem of becoming a quasi master of a generation is not big. Unexpectedly, he can still see such a person today. The times have changed!"


    What the hell? This guy could be the master here?


    At this time, don''t talk about magic Wuxiang, Meixin and others. Even xuanyuande, Mingjian, shijiutian and others think it''s too ridiculous and incredible!


    This guy is just a real fairy. It''s just a breakthrough to become a fairy king at the moment. He doesn''t need to polish like others? He wants to take this step and is likely to become a quasi master?


    A group of people want to curse. Although many people say that great fortune like Huangdao dragon vein can ascend to heaven step by step, how many people can ascend to heaven step by step? At the moment, ye Qingcheng has done it, which makes people wonder what to say.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Qingcheng to become a quasi master today! The so-called Tao heart is on the same side, but so!" Ye Chong murmured, his face not red and his heart not jumping. He was completely cooperating in the play.


    As soon as these words were said, Mo Wuxiang, Meifeng, Xu Yu, Luo Fu and others were awed in their hearts. Today, they joined hands in this way. If ye Qingcheng became a quasi master under such circumstances, they would not have to mix up and would probably be retaliated.


    The quasi master is one step away from the master. On the battlefield where the master easily doesn''t take action, the quasi master represents the most peak combat power! This guy in front of him can''t have the master combat power? This scene makes them speechless and have an expression of not knowing what to say for a time.


    At the same time, they are even more desperate now. They can kill this boy while he is not a pure master. Otherwise, even if they kill him, they have no chance.


    Meixin hated: "this guy has such a disposition that he actually says he has the possibility of becoming a quasi master? Such a person should die without a burial place!"


    A group of people nodded with fear and felt that they should kill this guy as soon as possible.


    In fact, even xuanyuande, shijiutian and others are in the same camp with Ye Chong. At the moment, they are speechless to the extreme. We compete for opportunities and come to the first sequence together. Why is it possible for this guy to become a quasi master of a generation?


    At the moment, when the old master''s evaluation came out, everyone was extremely vigilant. Of course, in addition to vigilance, the vast majority of people looked forward to this place even more.


    Of course, the main reason is that people like xuanyuande have different positions. Even if they are unhappy, they are only envious and jealous without hatred.


    However, Mo Wuxiang, Xu Yu and others, these two groups of people had stood on the opposite side of Ye Chong. At the moment, they are naturally unhappy.


    Seeing so many people unhappy with themselves, ye Chong narrowed his eyes and refined the dragon vein of the emperor''s way, but still said, "thank you for your good words, but you people, the masters are enlightening you. Why don''t you understand each one?"


    Ye Zhong''s tone has a taste of hating iron but not steel, which makes many people can''t help looking at him.


    "In the face of the dragon vein of Huangdao, you should have the heart of a child, not afraid of the present and the future. Only the pure heart of Tao, so that people can take a further step by themselves!"


    Can this work? A group of people are speechless after hearing his words. They want to kill him. Is this guy everyone in the enlightenment field? How big is this face?


    In particular, some of those who have a grudge against ye are looking more and more ugly at the moment.


    However, at this time, the Immortal King Jiang Xuan sighed slightly and said, "I agree, ye Qingcheng, this is the true nature. His heart is as transparent as crystal and his temperament is frank. This is the pure heart of the child and the pure heart of the Tao. It is quite extraordinary."


    holy crap!


    At the moment, a group of people can''t stand it. This guy has a childlike heart, but even Jiang Xuantian, one of the top ten fairy kings, speaks like this, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    After saying these words, ye Chong stopped talking nonsense, but continued to refine the dragon vein of Huangdao. His body turned into a black hole again and constantly absorbed the dragon vein of Huangdao. Many scales and runes flew towards where he was.


    The people in the direction of others are OK, but Mo Wuxiang, Xu Yu and others sitting near Ye Chong can''t really sit still at the moment. They failed to limit Ye Chong. Now the opportunity has been robbed many times. What can people say?


    At the moment, vortices have emerged on the surface of Ye Chong in this area, and the black holes have become several. His body is like a bottomless hole, so he crazy absorbs the Dragon veins of Huangdao.


    It was found that ye Chong was surrounded by swirls outside his body. These swirls were dense and the effect was amazing. It was impossible to prevent him from robbing everyone around him!


    At the moment, Meifeng really wanted to cry without tears. He sat in the nearest place and wasted dozens of opportunities. Ye Chong robbed at least half of the imperial dragon vein. At the moment, he was full of purple long hair and his eyes were like cold electricity. He really wanted to go out and kill this guy recklessly. He felt too angry.


    The devil Wuxiang was trembling with his fingers. He wanted to fight several times, because he was also robbed, and he suffered a reverse bite, but was damaged.


    "Everybody! Do it! Don''t give him room to grow up! Kill him today!" someone said in a cold voice. This time, he put things in the open and wanted to fight with everyone.


    If you can''t limit this guy alone, join hands, because at the moment, he has been refining the dragon vein of Huangdao endlessly, almost to the point of madness. If you continue, others may die!


    At this time, no one spoke. Yu shuangshuangshuang, Mo yunyun, Jiang Xuantian, xuanyuande and others in the distance were stimulated by Ye Chong. Now calm down and really got a lot of benefits. Now they began to seriously understand the road.


    They are far away from the place where the leaf weight is located. They are not affected at all, but gain.


    But others are different, especially the people gathered around Ye Chong''s side. At the moment, they are gloomy and ugly. Now they have taken action and joined hands to obstruct, but the effect is not great. They not only did not cut off the process of Ye Chong''s change, but also saw him constantly harvesting the Dragon veins of the imperial way. Their physique and breath are becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Swish -"


    At this time, several dragon shadows flew in the air. They were all complete dragon shadows, representing the complete imperial dragon veins of an era. Unexpectedly, they flew out in this way, and then disappeared into Ye Chong''s body.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were red with envy. How many people in the field could get a complete dragon shadow? This guy got not only one, but also several. The number is rising. At such a speed, people don''t know what to say!


    In fact, these are regarded as pure energy by Ye Zhong, so as to sharpen his own Avenue, which makes the ultimate law more consistent with the reverse cutting Avenue and vaguely blend together.

 Chapter 3371

    "Boom -"


    At this time, a terrible thunderstorm came out, which was the most powerful means of the Immortal King Xu Yu of the helldog family to curb Ye Chong''s growth space.


    At this time, although he did not dare to kill Ye Chong directly, he also used some hidden rules at this moment. It can be said that it is not completely impossible to calculate competitors directly.


    What he has to do now is to completely isolate the surrounding space from ye Chong''s place with the help of thunder, so as to completely lose contact between Ye Chong and the dragon vein of Huangdao.


    "Hum -"


    Luo Fu, the Immortal King of the Asura family, now looks cold. With such a dull hum, he also makes a move and directly arranges a net constructed by his mind, which encircles Ye Chong.


    "Xuyu and Luofu, you two are a generation of fairy kings. It''s too much! It''s beyond the limit that I can tolerate me!" just at this time, Jiang Xuantian opened his mouth, and a terrible light appeared in his eyes, which seemed to tear the space at this moment.


    "Be quiet. Don''t disturb others'' enlightenment at the moment!"


    At this time, a slightly cold voice sounded. The opening was impressively a master, but it was definitely not the slightly old master just now. His voice had a cold smell and scolded Jiang Xuantian here.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want Jiang Xuantian to be multilingual, which is a naked threat.


    "It''s not fair. Why? It''s to break a person''s future and destroy a person''s Tao, fruit and future. If you do things like this, you might as well cut him directly!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Hong, the fairy king of the demon family and the eldest brother of Xuanyuan''s sister and brother, spoke with a cold face. He couldn''t see it anymore.


    Xu Yu, the Immortal King of the three headed dog family in hell, said coldly, "which eye of yours sees that I am destroying people''s foundation and breaking people''s future? Martial arts is so cruel. If I want to go further, I need to use my own means. At the moment, I just use my means to seize some creative materials. What''s the matter? Do I really want to give all my opportunities to Ye Qingcheng?"


    His words are somewhat reasonable in his position, but it is obvious that he crossed the boundary, because he almost covered all the places where ye Chong is located with his fairy King''s law. In this way, he directly devoured the Dragon veins of the Huangdao, which is equivalent to seizing other people''s opportunities and breaking the foundation of others.


    "Shut up!"


    In the dark, the middle-aged man spoke again, still with a cold taste, frightening everyone in the field.


    But there is no doubt that he is absolutely inclined. He ignores the actions of Xu Yu and Luo Fu and allows them to act. Instead, he is warning xuanyuanhong.


    If this continues, ye Chong''s martial road will be broken, at least in their view.


    But in fact, the old master secretly disagreed and had a dispute. However, the middle-aged master decided that ye Qingcheng had also seized other people''s fortune earlier, so he ignored it now.


    "At the beginning, ye Chong couldn''t steal a handful of rice because these people targeted it. Now Xu Yu and Luo Fu have gone beyond the bottom line of the rules. If they continue to do so, there will be accidents and even affect the battlefield!" the old master said secretly.


    "What the world stresses is balance. Everything has a definite number. He took the creation of others at the beginning, and now he loses his own creation. It''s really balanced!" the middle-aged Master said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, he definitely has something to do with hell''s three headed dog and demon clan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t act like this. At the same time, he also feels that ye Qingcheng doesn''t have any background and background at the moment and can be bullied by him at will, so he is really unscrupulous.


    There was a secret dispute between the two masters, but in the first sequence, there was also a quarrel at the moment.


    Xu Yu and Luo Fu see that both Jiang Xuantian and xuanyuande are suppressed and can''t rescue Ye Chong. At the moment, a cold smile appears on their face, but the bottom of their eyes is cold. Taking this opportunity, he further blocks this place and doesn''t give ye chongsi a chance.


    The Xu feather also showed his blood color and said, "the master''s decision is very decisive. We have no objection!"


    "It should be so!" Meifeng also opened his mouth, representing the position here, and continuing to refine the dragon vein of Huangdao.


    At the moment, people in his camp should have smiled like this. They should have acted so recklessly, directly blocking and limiting everything in Ye Qingcheng, so that he can''t continue to become stronger. Otherwise, he really becomes a quasi master here, and then walking out is a big trouble for them.


    Meixin is also smiling. Her face shows a comfortable expression. Finally, she gets some opportunities to feel comfortable when she is disgusted!


    In addition to them, there are two fairy kings in this camp who have not shot. They all have cold expressions. How powerful is the real fairy? It doesn''t work in front of the fairy king. Even if you break into the realm of the fairy king, it''s useless. We and these top fairy kings can definitely break your growth foundation.


    "It''s easy to kill genius and cover the sky with one hand!" Xu Yu opened with a smile and a great confidence.


    However, ye Chong was not a bit anxious in the field, but said faintly: "did you do this to kill my future? I hope you don''t regret what you are doing now... In fact, you are a hairy egg!?"


    A trace of anger appeared on Ye Chong''s face, not only for Xu Yu, Luo Fu and others, but also for the secretly inclined master. It can be said that although these people didn''t kill him directly, what they did was even more vicious than killing him.


    Originally, ye Chong was not so high-profile. Now he has broken into the fairy King''s land, which outsiders can''t see. He wanted to keep a low profile and don''t break into the master''s land directly here, but now he can see that if he doesn''t become the master today, he will die as long as he goes out of here!


    He is now fearless. At least in this place, there are too many seed level masters, so these people don''t dare to act recklessly, so he still has a certain chance.


    With a "boom", the vortices on the surface of the leaf weight in this area are bigger, and they all turn into bright gold, which is incomparably eye-catching.


    "Is it really great now? If you want to block my way, I want to see who can stop me after I enter the quasi dominant territory!"


    Ye chonghan spoke loudly. Today he decided to fight once. There''s nothing to say. As long as he succeeds, he will destroy these enemies. Today''s Liang Zi is really big!


    Xu Yu, Luo Fu and others all have cold faces. If they really make this person a quasi master here, do they still have a way to live? Even if there is a way to live, there is no face.


    He smiled coldly at the moment and said, "you are just going to be a fairy king for the first time. If you bow down and become a minister, we can make you feel at ease to advance and be a thug in the future. Otherwise, if we want to kill you today, you can only be killed honestly, and even the heart of Tao will be broken. You don''t have to think about today''s opportunity!"


    He is very overbearing and indifferent. His words are extremely cruel and strong. He not only wants to kill Ye Chong, but also insults him and destroys his heart.


    At the same time, such words are said in public, with obvious and strong pertinence. They are naked retaliation and have no other meaning!


    However, the middle-aged master in the dark didn''t stop, but let his words and deeds go. Basically, he recognized his actions and wanted to cut off Ye Zhong''s way forward.


    This makes Ye Zhong angry. This bias makes him awe inspiring.


    "Three heads, you''ve gone too far!" xuanyuanhong said.


    "Do you think I''m a decoration?" Jiang Xuantian also said.


    Ye Zhong remembered their attitude. How many people can speak like this under such circumstances? Naturally, we should pay back with our heart.


    "Give me some peace!"


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged master spoke again, aiming at Jiang Xuantian and xuanyuanhong.


    At this time, xuanyuande was also angry. This scene was too deceptive. He roared: "you don''t think our family is a decoration! You can maintain order in the field. What''s this against my eldest brother? Our ancestors haven''t left yet! I''m afraid you haven''t died!"


    Although he is angry at the other party''s tendency, he is not a fool. He knows that some things can''t be broken, but he can have an excuse to play.


    "Shut up!" the middle-aged master scolded xuanyuande, which made his body tremble. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth and almost jumped directly into the street.


    "Wait!" xuanyuanhong roared. The master actually shot at his brother and bullied the small with the big. He''s going to die!


    People were surprised. Is the demon clan too strong? Even the master dares to threaten. It''s too awesome!


    "Our family has not been afraid of anyone since ancient times. What if you are the master? If you bully my family like this, there will be a statement in the end!" Xuanyuan Xue also got up fiercely and looked at the sky with a cold color on his face.


    Jiang Xuantian said, "you''re the master, but you''re so unfair. Do you really think no one in the world can take you? Don''t worry. After today, I''ll break through and come to you to settle! If you don''t agree, you can shoot me now. I''ll see if my yuan family can shoot you!"


    "Bold! You dare to threaten the master!" the master was also angry. Both the yuan family and the Taoist demon family were very powerful, but threatening him made his intention to kill appear in his heart. His identity could not be provoked by the fairy king.


    At the critical moment, the old master spoke, blocked the middle-aged master and said, "master Tianxu, you''re too much!"


    However, the two masters were silent and stopped talking.

 Chapter 3372

    The two masters in charge of the order here are secretly confronting each other. The old master should ensure absolute fairness, and the middle-aged master should be inclined. It can be said that each has a choice.


    At this time, ye got up again, because he had developed to this point. If he was indifferent, it would chill the hearts of many people. He looked at Jiang Xuantian, Xuanyuan''s brother and sister and expressed his gratitude to them. Then he turned and faced Xu Yu of the helldog family.


    "You are a fairy king with such a heart. You want to be the master with such a heart? Everything is impossible. I''m here today to see how you can get me! I''m here today to make a strong promotion. You stop and try!"


    With a kind of anger, he originally wanted to promote in a low-key way, but now it seems that he can''t do so. There are swirls on his body surface, covering his whole body and constantly rotating violently.


    Xu Yu looked indifferent, exuded the fairy King''s law, directly covered this area, shrouded Ye Chong in the field, and directly sniped him with practical actions.


    "Hell''s three headed dog family intimidates the world. How can a scattered repair and provocation be allowed? What if he breaks his way? No one can say anything!" Luo Fu said with a smile.


    At this stage, they can basically confirm that ye Qingcheng should have no background, because if he had a background, would he be willing to be bullied like this? It might have erupted long ago! At this stage, if he still does so, it can only show that he is a casual practitioner. As far as they are concerned, what is the point of bullying a casual practitioner? If it were not for the special rules here and the layout of the three existing statues that came out of ancient history could not be broken, they would have shot Ye Chong to death.


    "Hahaha, I really can''t see that you''re ready to break through? How to break the game! Hahaha..." some people think that ye Chong has been completely sealed, which is definitely the inevitable outcome. You can no longer extract the energy and fragments contained in the so-called imperial dragon vein.


    But the next moment, their smiles are directly solidified, and their bodies are stiff.


    Even figures like Xu Yu looked awe inspiring at the moment, and couldn''t help but take a breath. Because the Immortal King''s way he laid was like a sieve. It really couldn''t leak any more. At the moment, the dragon vein of Huangdao still poured in and covered the place where ye Chong was located.


    For a time, the light and fog spread in this place, Caixia Road, thunder light bursts, and the sound of the road was grand and deafening!


    The dragon vein of Huangdao was as close to Ye Chong as he was born. He approached so quickly and directly broke into the restricted area.


    This scene made many people''s eyes straight, and it was hard to believe what they saw.


    In Ye Chong''s knowledge of the sea, at the moment, there is an ancient chanting sound.


    "Heaven Dharma controls the power of the four poles, cuts down the gate of the five days, leads the Qi of the troubled world and eliminates the harm of the eight wastelands. Therefore, heaven Dharma is unparalleled in the world


    The law of heaven is unparalleled!


    This is a word that ye Chong came into contact with outside the son''s tower that day. Ye Chong never understood what it meant, but at this moment, he suddenly realized something.


    Not long ago, he absorbed the four Dragon shadows. The power contained in the four Dragon shadows represents the four poles of the southeast and northwest. Because of rage and other coincidences, it seems that five portals have been opened in his body at the same time. The Huangdao dragon Qi that enters them next seems to have turned into the so-called Qi of troubled times


    At this moment, ye Chong has a clear understanding that the so-called ultimate law is not called the ultimate law, but a law that has not yet been completed. Only by integrating the ultimate law with the avenue he has mastered, can he become the only heaven law that really surpasses all the laws in the world!


    If these people know at the moment, because of their blockade, ye Chong has a clear understanding at the moment. They don''t know what expression to show.


    At the moment of realizing the heavenly Dharma, ye Chong''s internal law became his own. He has gone beyond the past and taken a new road.


    He completely resonated with the dragon vein of Huangdao. He understood that the dragon vein of Huangdao suppressed too many generations. It contains almost all the Tao principles since the creation, so that he can extract them smoothly. If it were not for this, he would not have such insight at the moment.


    Because ye Chongming realized Tianfa Avenue, the essence of Huangdao dragon vein is spreading in this direction. Even if Xuyu cloth blocked the fairy King level, what''s the use? Directly rushed away.


    "Just a fairy king, who do you think you are? Do you still want to block the avenue? Wishful thinking! Wishful thinking!" Ye Chong sneered.


    In fact, the same is true. What is carried in the dragon vein of Huangdao is all the weight from the beginning of the creation to the present. Even the masters may not be qualified to block it. If the masters of the world know the truth, they will be crazy. At the moment, just a fairy king wants to block all this? tell some fantastic tales! Everything is impossible!


    At this moment, although he isolated Ye Chong, once Ye Chong really urged Tianfa Avenue, at this moment, all the Tao in his body was like variation.


    The jade seal transformed by the dragon vein of Huangdao shook slightly at the moment, and finally didn''t fly over, but I saw a dragon shadow flying in this direction with a penetrating thunder, tearing all the blockades with a general state of destruction.


    However, ye opened his mouth again and immediately swallowed all these dragon shadows into his mouth and nose.


    These dragon shadows represent different roads and different methods. The interior of each dragon shadow contains the strongest original brand of chaos.


    But at this moment, these are reabsorbed by the leaves.


    He didn''t worry at all. What he called the heavenly Dharma Avenue most needed was to refine it with various avenues. In this process, it was not only sharpening his Avenue, but also making all the gods in his body strengthen constantly, which was making him grow a little bit.


    His heart was peaceful. Because of this confrontation, he understood the strongest Avenue in the world, making his Avenue flawless and bright. Through this, he exuded more and more bright gold.


    At this moment, his body has become a veritable Eternal Golden body, which has gone to the extreme, detached and known as invincible.


    In history, no one has ever been able to cast such a golden body. Now he is simply a flesh body, he can do the following cutting and directly dominate the boom!


    At this moment, even the master''s suppression of his great realm is no longer!


    "I don''t believe it! Is he the protagonist of heaven and earth in the chaotic world? Suppress it!" Xu Yu shouted fiercely. At the moment, his hair was flying all over his head, his eyes were cold and terrible, and his murderous spirit was boiling up.


    Behind him, a fierce beast appeared, looming like a keeper of the underworld.


    This is the manifestation of his noumenon, which condenses the terrible Tao body and wants to completely block this place.


    In fact, he wanted to kill Ye Chong, but he was afraid of violating the rules and being killed in the end.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what happened at the moment. If he knows clearly, ye Chong is likely to go further and directly enter the dominant territory, he will probably do it recklessly.


    Don''t talk about him. Even the two masters who are in confrontation can''t see through for a while.


    "I''ll help you!" at this time, Luo Fu shot to suppress this place, and then Meifeng, needless to say, shot directly.


    "You and I don''t have a deep grudge, but since I suppressed it, don''t blame me. Blame yourself for your life!" said the devil in the same cold voice.


    As for Meixin, needless to say, ye Chong has made a direct move at the moment.


    At the moment, so many people in this camp work together to stop Ye Zhong from becoming stronger. They completely split the place and formed an independent space.


    But when they made such a move, they had a great fear in their hearts and didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Ye Chong smiled again. He didn''t say any more nonsense, but glowed all over. The vortex on the body surface became more and more bright, and then a dazzling beam of light directly ran through the joint arrangement of these people.


    At this moment, he broke out and was unscrupulous. His whole body exuded a terrible smell. He directly pulled the jade seal transformed by the imperial Taoist dragon spirit to fly in and put it directly into his body.


    "Boom -"


    While everyone was stunned, the jade seal transformed by the dragon vein of the imperial way flew out and directly disappeared into Ye Chong''s body. At this moment, ye Chong directly broke the restrictions and shackles of the quasi dominant environment and forcibly entered the dominant environment!


    With so many people working together, they can''t suppress him. They can''t stop him. Instead, they make him burst out, enjoy all the good fortune at the moment and become the master of a generation again!


    At this moment, a breath belonging to the Lord spread out and startled the heaven and earth.


    Xu Yu, the Immortal King of the three headed dog family in hell, was fierce all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was unbelievable. He absolutely couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him, but it happened again.


    Luo Fu, Mo Wuxiang, Meifeng and others were stunned, but the next moment, their bodies trembled and wanted to kneel down!


    When the new master of chaos was born, he replaced the bloody Buddha of western religion and became the master of the world!


    When the world dominates, all spirits in the world fall!


    "No -"


    These people gnash their teeth and look unwilling. They kneel down slowly. At the moment of kneeling down, their knees burst open directly.


    Others were awakened from the state of cultivation. At the moment, they were unable to respond and were directly suppressed.


    "I went and dominated one step, and the cow forced me to make a big hair..." only a few people in Xuanyuan de were not suppressed under the deliberate control of Ye Zhong. At the moment, the expression on Xuanyuan De''s face was stunned to the extreme and lost his voice.

 Chapter 3373

    Xu Yu, the Immortal King of the three headed dog family in hell, now his knees are blown open, and his head falls down involuntarily, which is extremely humiliating! Now his face was gloomy and desperate, his head was buzzing, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He used the strongest means to block everything here, so that ye Qingcheng had no chance but to die.


    But unexpectedly, he still failed. Ye Qingcheng promoted and broke through in front of him and became the master of a generation! It is of special significance to turn chaos into dominance. In the chaos world, no one has become the master in the last 100000 years, which means that after the one in front of him becomes the master, he can replace the bloody Buddha of western religion and become the master of the world!


    This was originally what Xu Yu wanted, but now it has been exposed from another person! At this moment, Xu Yu''s eyes turned red and almost exploded at the moment, because he was unwilling to believe what he saw.


    What should he do now? What should he do? Because of him, all the imperial dragon veins here have disappeared into Ye Chong''s body, making him the master of the generation, and the opportunities for others have become empty. What should he do or what else can he do at this time?


    It''s not just the suppression of rank. At the moment, the humiliation in Xuyu''s heart is to the extreme. How can an existence that could be suppressed by his backhand become such a master of the world!?


    Xuanyuanhong of the Taoist demon family was also deliberately urged by Ye Zhong and was not suppressed. At the moment, he finished his cultivation, his eyes fell on Xu Yu, and then laughed and said: "People live in the world. No matter who you are, don''t be conceited. What about being a fairy king? You think you are invincible in heaven and earth and want to prevent the rise of a generation of masters? Have you ever thought about such consequences when you threaten and lock others? Ha ha... Xuanyuanhong of the demon family congratulates the masters of the world!"


    At this moment, xuanyuanhong respectfully arched his hand. Although the relationship between the two sides is invincible, since the other party has become the master of a generation, everything is different.


    Masters, to some extent, are different creatures.


    "Brother ye, no, master ye, I also want to promote myself to help you vent your anger. I can''t think of you..." Jiang Xuantian was stunned at the moment and smiled a moment later. He originally wanted to make a sudden rise and then settle accounts with the master. I can''t think that someone is more strange than himself at the moment.


    The so-called overnight debt has to be repaid quickly.


    Xu Yu woke up at the moment, but he felt cold all over. At the moment, how should he react and how should he react? This one in front of him has really become the master of the generation!


    "How could it be!?" Luo Fu of the Asura family is kneeling on the ground at the moment. He also can''t look up. He can only look at Ye Chong who is receiving his work with the rest of his eyes. He looks incredible. How can those who want to block and contain suddenly reach this level.


    The charming heart is a round stare with beautiful eyes. She has no words in her heart and trembles all over. The other party can actually come to this step? What can she say?


    Huangdao dragon vein is indeed an unparalleled deity, but according to the inference of many masters in the original chaotic world, it should be able to create several quasi masters and more fairy kings.


    But at the moment, all the imperial dragon veins have disappeared into the same person''s body. What is this?


    That man didn''t explode, but could absorb all of them, which is enough to show that he had the ability to dominate?


    It can be said that although Meixin doesn''t understand the difference between masters, she subconsciously understands that the emerging Ye master is definitely beyond the ordinary master.


    Her face was shocked. Her beautiful face was full of surprises. She was unbelievable and unwilling.


    And that Meifeng is also kneeling with his head down, and his teeth are almost broken. He constantly curses in his heart. It''s useless for so many people to limit Ye Qingcheng together? It actually makes him the master of the generation. How should they deal with themselves if the other party wants to settle down next?


    "In this way, you can become the master of a generation. I don''t know what to say..." Mo Wuxiang wants to cry without tears at the moment. If this ye master is desperate to suppress them, how should they react? Or should I say, how should they respond.


    In the field, everyone was silent for a while. At this time, ye Chong slowly opened his eyes. His breath was strong to the top at the moment. His eyes twinkled like cold electricity. The master of the generation rose like a new army.


    The next moment, his eyes turned and fell on Xu Yu.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill scream sounded, and Xu Yu''s breath was deprived little by little. Soon, he lost his original form and turned into a puppy, and all the fairy King''s breath on him disappeared. Under the master''s eyes, he was directly abolished, and he was no longer related to martial arts.


    "No -"


    Luo Fu screamed. At the moment, he crushed a piece of jade talisman regardless. He saw a light door emerging behind him. He was about to move out, but at this moment, ye Chong''s eyes swept over again.


    "Poof -"


    A generation of fairy king, his body exploded directly in the air and turned into a blood mist.


    At the moment when his spirits were all gone, a breath of dominance level suddenly appeared in his body. A vague figure appeared and shouted at Ye Chongli: "Taoist friend, no matter who you are, you dare to destroy the arrogance of my Asura family. It''s not over!"


    Obviously, this is the breath left by the ancestors of the Asura nationality in Luofu. It can be said that it is his successor, but it is too late to rescue.


    "Three days later, I''ll kill the Asuras. See you then." Ye Chong said faintly.


    Then his eyes fell on Meixin, maiwuxiang and Meifeng.


    Luo Fu and Xu Yu didn''t have much resentment with him, but they were going to die because he refused the invitation of the helldog family. Such hatred is simple. At the moment, neither of them can survive.


    But in the face of Meixin and others, ye Zhong frowned and did not directly kill. There is a conflict between the two sides, but because of this conflict, ye Chong is qualified to dominate this place. From the perspective of causality, ye Chong''s becoming a master also has a certain relationship with them. Therefore, at the moment, he does not directly kill.


    "Lao ye, Meixin and others are strong, but their original intention is not bad and their sin is not to death." xuanyuande said carelessly.


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "capital crime can be avoided, and living crime can''t escape. Let''s fix you for 30 years and do it for yourself."


    At the next moment, three paths flew out of Ye Chong''s eyes and directly disappeared into the body of Meixin and other three people.


    Their bodies trembled and their breath fell rapidly, but they didn''t dare to have the slightest resentment in their eyes. Instead, they trembled and knelt down and whispered, "thank the master of the world for not killing!"


    In fact, they don''t dare to resent at the moment. The master is superior. In the previous conflict, this one did not kill them or abolish them, but sealed their cultivation for 30 years. This is already a kind of kindness.


    Yu Shuangshuang, Mo yunyun and Su Yanran all feel weird when they look at this scene. This one has really become the master of the generation.


    Especially Su Yanran, there was an inexplicable agitation in her heart at the moment. She just felt that the person in front of her seemed to have known each other for a long time, but she soon suppressed such agitation and calmed her mind.


    If ye chongruo checked, he looked at her direction lightly, nodded slightly, and then he stood up, carrying his hands and walking towards the middle of the air.


    "Boom, boom -"


    With each step, the space trembled slightly. When the ninth step fell, the space above collapsed, revealing an empty attic. In the attic, two masters, an old man and a middle-aged man, sat together. At the moment, they all looked stunned.


    It was because what happened at this moment exceeded the cognition of the two masters, which surprised them. However, they were not imprisoned because they were masters.


    The old master was slightly surprised at the moment and quickly recovered. He said, "there has been no master in the world for 100000 years. It''s your strength to dominate one step in the dragon vein of the imperial way of the first divine Dynasty. You are destined to be the protagonist in this life. That''s good."


    "Thank you for your help." Ye arched his hand again. This one said a few words for him. To a certain extent, he will remember it.


    The old master''s face is going to smile like a chrysanthemum. This kind of current master is completely different from their old masters whose life is going to dry up. Although everyone is a master, there are so many lives and willfulness! You can do whatever you want. It''s like they need to consider the gains and losses before they do it.


    He just acted fairly and sold an adult''s love to the master of the world. Such a deal is cost-effective!


    Then, ye Chong''s eyes fell on the middle-aged master.


    At the moment, the middle-aged master Tianxu had a default color. He didn''t know how to change his face. He was so tired that he was very biased towards Xuyu and others. What was the result? There was also such a scene.


    Just now he was not unable to save Xu Yu and others, but not! Because this one in front of him has risen against the trend, even he has to think about how to deal with each other next, and even be ready for massive bleeding, so how can he make a move?

 Chapter 3374

    Ye Chong carried his hands and looked cold to the extreme. His eyes fell on the master of Tianxu without opening his mouth.


    This is the one who just has a tendency. If he doesn''t have a card, most of them have fallen into a situation where life is better than death because of his relationship. In this chaotic world, cutting off the future of human martial arts is more serious than killing parents.


    At the same time, this one also injured xuanyuande, which is also unacceptable for ye Chong. Xuanyuande and others came out for themselves, but they were seriously injured. Under such circumstances, the venue must be found back.


    "Master ye, I don''t know what to teach?" the master of Tianxu looked a lot changed, but after all, he was the master of a generation. No matter what he thought in his heart, he couldn''t shrink back at this moment, nor could he just avoid it.


    "I don''t dare to tell you, but there are some things that need to be settled." Ye Chong carries his hands and looks indifferent. "Well, you break your arm, apologize to xuanyuande, and swear that you won''t go into chaos from now on. That''s it."


    "What are you talking about?" the master of Tianxu also stood up and looked very angry. "Do you think you have the arrogance and domineering spirit when you dominate today? You need to know that this is a three-way battlefield. Attacking me here represents dissatisfaction with the devil. I want to see how many courage you have to attack!"


    "You don''t need the devil to press me. I''ll kill you today. No one can say no." Ye Chong said faintly, "You just wanted to kill me. Now I kill you, but it''s just a reincarnation and a balance. Everything in the world pays attention to cause and effect... The demon gate shot when the original disaster happened 30 years ago. I convinced her, but what are you? The shrinking hamster in those years, who is qualified to be arrogant in front of me now?"


    Such words are extremely overbearing and arrogant. At the same time, because ye Chong once killed the master, he naturally has an unspeakable momentum and spirit.


    Although he stood at the bottom, there was a feeling of overlooking each other when his eyes saw it at the moment.


    Although he was the same master, the master of Tianxu felt his back was sweating. You know, this has not happened for many years. After he became the master, he has always been an invincible figure and has not been threatened for many years. Even when the devil asked him to go out of the mountain, people were respectful. Why did he come to this point now.


    "Bold! Presumptuous!" the master of Tianxu shouted angrily. The next moment he took out one hand and pressed it down towards the bottom.


    "Too weak!" Ye Chong shook his head slightly and looked cold. At the same time, his two eyes shot out like two swords, so he rose to the sky and reached the front.


    The offensives of the two sides collided. In the next moment, the Runes of the main roads collided, the fluctuations of the main roads were annihilated, and the terrible fluctuations spread out, which was about to destroy the place.


    Not far away, the old master frowned slightly. Although his sleeve was rolled up to form a halo, blocking all the Tianjiao below. If not, at the moment of the three parties'' hand, all the arrogant children of the three parties would die.


    "Big trouble!" The old master frowned. He needed to go all out to protect these arrogant children. He couldn''t stop them at all, nor could he inform others. When it happened in this small world, even if the masters outside for a time had no choice, they probably couldn''t feel it. When they felt it, I''m afraid everything that happened today was over ¡£


    "Today, is it doomed that a master will fall? Why bother to come for a trivial matter!" he sighed, but piansheng knew that there was no way to do such a thing. When bullying Ye master, did Tianxu master ever think of this consequence?


    After the breakthrough, if ye master doesn''t find this field, his mind can''t be reached. In a word, today''s war is inevitable anyway.


    At this moment, the two had fought dozens of times in the air. Every time they collided, there were terrible road fluctuations spreading out, as if they were going to destroy the high sky and destroy the eternal reincarnation.


    This is the real master at war.


    At the beginning, ye Chong was not familiar with the Tianfa Avenue he mastered this time and was in a passive defensive position, but soon he realized his tactics. In addition, he was the master. How rich his fighting experience was in this life. Once he mastered the fundamentals of the avenue, his offensive became extremely fierce, but between three or two moves, he began to press the Tianxu master to fight.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the middle of the sky, the void annihilated, the avenue collapsed, and the golden runes collided with each other, just like gorgeous fireworks in full bloom. It was stunned, and I couldn''t respond at all, and I didn''t know how to respond.


    The space changed unpredictably. In a flash, the two figures separated again. It was difficult to see the extreme look of Xu master that day. He didn''t think that every move of Ye master was a killing move, and every move was a way of dying together. You know, he cherished his life for the master. How could he fight for a few small things?


    "Ye master! Do you really want to divide the victory and death here?" the Lord of Tianxu looked at Ye Chong, looking extremely cold.


    Ye Chong had no words, but carried his hands and stepped out with one foot towards the front. With his action, he immediately saw the sky falling and the earth cracking. A golden sole stepped out like covering the sky, with an indescribable pressure.


    With a "buzzing" sound, the master of Tianxu waved his hand and saw a treasure wheel flying out, with cold light on it. At the same time, various Avenue array patterns spread from the treasure wheel and roared away to the front with overwhelming breath.


    "Boom -"


    Above the wheel, the Six Worlds begin to rotate, just like the real reproduction. You should swallow the leaf weight directly into it and have boundless divine power.


    "Six reincarnations, suppression!" the ruler of Tianxu shouted. His voice shook the world, and the treasure wheel spread a terrible murderous spirit, carrying the sound of wind and thunder.


    Ye Chong collapsed like this and collided with the attack of the treasure wheel. He heard a loud noise, and the small world roared.


    The old master''s look changed again. In the next moment, he waved his sleeves and put all his pride in his sleeves. At the same time, he retreated again and again and directly came to the most corner of the small world.


    "Today''s young people fight like this when they don''t agree with each other. If they fight like this once, they will lose their old lives here!" he sighed and looked strange.


    In his sleeve robe, a head stretched out, impressively it was the dead fat man of xuanyuande. He also looked at the front and said, "elder, who do you think will win?"


    "You little boy, can you see the master war? Are you really not afraid of death?" the old master shook his head and said, "I can''t see that the master war is likely to win or lose with one move, and it is likely to last for several days. I hope others can feel here and stop it. Otherwise, I can''t stop it."


    "The six paths of reincarnation are good means." Ye Chong looked cold.


    "You are a newly promoted master. You don''t have a master device. What can you fight me with? Today I will destroy you, the master of the world. The bloody ghost Tathagata knows, and you have to say thank you!" a ruthless voice came from the mouth of the master of Tianxu, filled with an endless cold and killing intention.


    "It''s a never-ending situation. You talk so much nonsense? Kill you, break your master, and then destroy your pulse, so that your pulse can be cut off in the world!" Ye Zhong slowly opened his mouth, which is an oath. Since the strong at their level compete, winning or losing will involve the destruction of the family, so as to avoid the new domination of the other party''s ethnic group, Wait until you are old to take revenge. This is not cruel, but an unspoken rule.


    "Have a try? If you can kill me, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I will destroy your whole family!" the master of Tianxu was also extremely overbearing, with a domineering attitude of giving up who I take.


    The treasure wheel turned again, flew back, and then fell towards Ye Chong''s eyebrows. The six immortal mans burst out, just like the six ancient worlds, giving full play to the profound meaning of the six samsara.


    The law is endless and the dominant breath is not rigid, just like a sea of stars falling at the same time.


    Ye Chong''s face is cold, and he''s not without the master. What''s he afraid of now? His whole body and issued a divine light, stood up and rushed into the sky. His combat power was continuously improved at the moment. His flesh was integrated with his own road, almost turning into chaos.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong roared fiercely, and his fist burst out towards the front, and the terrible wave spread out. Suddenly, he saw that there seemed to be big stars bursting into powder on the void.


    He blew out with one blow, and his whole body was integrated with Taoism and Dharma. He directly fell on the treasure wheel. Suddenly, he saw countless cracks on the treasure wheel, and then disintegrated and exploded directly.


    "How could it be?" the master of Tianxu looked shocked at the other side. How powerful his own master was. Now he was directly beaten by the other side? This means that the physical strength of the other party is almost equal to that of the next generation?


    "Kill you!"


    But as the master, how can he shrink back now, because if he shrink back, he will die faster. At this moment, he went all out to urge God to kill in front of him.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent. This time, he slapped his face towards the front, like wind and thunder surging, to erase all the Tao.

 Chapter 3375

    "Boom -"


    The next moment, ye Chong shot again. His purpose was very clear. He wanted to shoot the person in front of him. He said faintly: "the so-called master is nothing more than that. He can only bully the real immortal. What are you in front of me?"


    The master of Tianxu opposite has an iron face. Any master claims to be invincible in the sky, but at the moment, someone actually says that he is nothing more than that. He can only bully real immortals. Such humiliation can only be said too much. Even a generation of masters have violent emotional fluctuations and ups and downs in his heart.


    "I''ll go out and fight with you today!" the master of Tianxu said with a cold face.


    Because, except for the current masters, any master has lived for countless years. Even if the Xu master looks like a middle-aged man, he is just better than the old master. His all-out efforts are destined to cost some lives. For these masters, if they can''t waste, they can''t waste.


    But now, he has to burst out his peak combat power, because this is a kind of helplessness. Who knows that he has provoked a mere real immortal, who can dominate one step, and also shows such a powerful means. If he doesn''t go all out, he will not be able to stop Ye dominate in the end and will be killed here.


    "I can''t put my hands and feet here, but I dare to fight outside!" the master of Tianxu drank and opened his mouth. Then he moved and directly tore the small space and came to the sky curtain, because he still had an expectation that someone would notice that this war would stop.


    "Is it meaningful?" Ye Chong looked indifferent and naturally saw each other''s ideas, but he didn''t care at all. Now that he has once again become the master, and has been recognized by the heaven and earth avenue of the chaos world and walked out of the road of heaven and law, he is destined to rise strongly in this life, roll up the boundless situation in the chaos world and kill a Tianxu master, which is just the beginning, No one can stop it.


    At this moment, ye Chong rose into the sky, and the breath originally imprisoned by the small world instantly spread out in all directions.


    Above the curtain of heaven, a terrible ray of thunder falls. This is the seed of heaven''s disaster. It will lead to a terrible heaven''s disaster, which will surpass the imagination of the world. But ye chongmeng''s mouth immediately sucked the seeds of the disaster and swallowed them into his stomach. Tianjie was created in his body quickly, but it was soon annihilated. At his level, Tianjie could not damage him any more.


    On the other side, the Lord of Tianxu looked a little strange. This was one of his calculations. He wanted to use the power of Tianjie to deal with Ye Chong, but he didn''t expect that Tianjie, which the Lord feared most, was easily broken by him.


    At the same time, the breath of leaf weight is more powerful and spreads out in all directions.


    At the same time, many masters of the Buddhist camp, the magic gate array eye and the Taoist camp wake up in a closed or sitting state.


    "A new master was born and seized the power of the chaos world. The bloody Buddha is no longer the master of the world, which..."


    In the demon sect, the one in the demon sect was full of chaos. She looked in this direction slightly. Naturally, she saw that ye Chong was fighting the master of Tianxu at the moment. In terms of the master''s cultivation, she could see in an instant when it happened. At the moment, she frowned slightly, but didn''t hurry.


    The Buddha and the Taoist looked at it from a distance. This is not the business of their camp. They will not intervene.


    As for the masters of other demon sect camps, those present remained silent temporarily. The masters of hell triceps and Asura were not present for the time being, but someone had told them at the moment.


    Further away, at the ancestral place of western religion, the bloody ghost Tathagata was shocked, and his original peak breath suddenly decreased by two or three percent. His face showed a shocked color and said in silence: "the new master was born, and my power in the world was actually deprived..."


    However, after a quiet moment, he recovered his peace and said coldly: "the current masters of this life may not be good. Those three are too overbearing and strong. If one is bad, they will be involved in the war. The current masters have to fight, but today I have an excuse not to fight. Do good and evil depend on each other... In the future, I can..."


    At this moment, the bloody Buddha issued an order that all disciples of the western religion would return at the first time, and the western religion would be closed to the mountain.


    In mid air, ye Chong carried his hands and looked extremely cold. Everything happened in an instant, but in fact, if someone wanted to fight for the master of Tianxu, most of them had been killed directly at the moment, but no one showed up after so long. It means that more people are watching the play, or they all think that even the new master of the world, It may not be able to dominate Tianxu.


    "Young man, you are very strong and can enter the dominant realm at this time. Even because of your appearance, the situation of the three battlefields will change, but everything in the world is not what you think. How powerful are you sometimes? It is a sad song after all." the master of Tianxu looked cold. The next moment he took out a treasure bottle and swallowed it, There was unimaginable divine liquid in it, which he swallowed directly.


    Obviously, in order to fight ye Chong, he took out a lot of cards. After all, his master has been smashed by Ye Chong. At the moment, if he doesn''t go all out, he will only lose.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, the master of Tianxu waved his hand, and 72 cold awns flew out of his body. If he looked carefully, it was actually a feather, but they were all refined into fairy swords. At the same time, these fairy swords were inserted into the void to form a terrible sword array, carrying a terrible smell, which was going to annihilate this place.


    "The so-called Tianxu is the meaning of Tiangou. You are a Tiangou family." Ye Chong frowned and soon saw something.


    "The most powerful thing in our family is the wings, which are more powerful than my master. When I was young, I refined them into a big array. After entering the master territory that day, I killed three masters." the master of Tianxu looked indifferent and spoke with a kind of pride and conceit. After all, they are all creatures of this level. No one is afraid of anyone.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that this was a trick to press the bottom of the box. Although it was powerful, each urging needed to cost a certain life yuan, which can be said to be used less once.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you can survive, I will recognize it today." the master of Tianxu said mercilessly. When he reached this level, he naturally knows when to go all out.


    "By this means, you can also kill three masters? Are they too weak, or are you too lucky?" Ye Zhong asked.


    "No, I just imprisoned them separately by this means. As for the real killing of them, I defeated them face to face." the master of Tianxu said.


    The past master''s achievements will basically be perceived by many masters. Since the other party says so, he must not lie, because as a master, he has his own pride and it is expected that there will not be too much water in it.


    "Then you are very strong, but it doesn''t hurt. Today you think I have stepped into the stepping stone that dominates the doorway in the world." Ye Chong nodded faintly and said.


    "Boom -"


    The battle broke out in an instant. Ye Chong was shining all over with golden light. At this moment, his speed reached the extreme.


    At the moment, there was a dragon spirit behind him, like an Immortal King, walking hand in hand with him and rolling away towards the front, with a taste of destroying the dead and decaying.


    At the moment, the leaf weight is really like a raptor out of the gate. It is invincible. It crisscross in the sky, breaking the earth and exploding the sun, moon and stars.


    At the same time, this war is also pledging the strong rise of Ye Chong. Many masters are stunned. Even those masters sleeping in their ancestral land recover for the first time, because such a war is too terrible.


    However, at this stage, there was no master out, because they all knew that the current master was too terrible and really hard to kill.


    In fact, there is no reason why the current master can take charge of the chaotic world. This life is also because of too special reasons. Otherwise, the bloody Buddha will not avoid the world.


    This war was extremely fierce. It can be said that it was a battle between dragons and tigers. It was so tragic that it was unimaginable.


    There is no doubt that the ruler of Tianxu was powerful. He had terrible real achievements in those years and killed his opponent with strength, but it is a pity that even if he is at the peak, he can not be the opponent of the person in charge of Tianfa Avenue.


    The War didn''t last for a moment. In the end, ye destroyed the withered and decadent, and forcibly exploded the wings of the master of Tianxu. At the same time, he hit the chest and abdomen of the master of Tianxu, which made him cough up blood.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Chong said,


    "You''re too weak, I can''t die!" the master of Tianxu drank fiercely, but there was blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he was shining all over and his breath rose to the sky. The whole person turned into a body and kicked towards the place where ye Chong was, making Ye Chong fly out upside down.


    The war continued, and ye Chong began to splash blood, but it didn''t matter.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and another dominant breath appeared. A machete suddenly appeared in the back of Ye Chong''s head and swept in this direction.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong shoots out with a fist and directly breaks the machete.


    At the same time, he looked cold and said, "master of the Asura family, good, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    It was the master of the Asura family who shot. He had known for a long time who killed the Kirin son in his family, but he had to bear it until he came here. Because he knows that once Ye Chong wins, he will become a great power. There is almost no one in the world except those three.

 Chapter 3376

    "Is the master of hell''s three headed dog family in the dark? Let''s fight together." Ye Chong said coldly.


    At the next moment, a huge figure appeared again behind him, which was both the figure of God and devil and the figure of the emperor. This figure coincided with his noumenon, and instantly made his spirit soar, powerful and great.


    This is no longer a simple phase of heaven and earth Dharma, but deduces the Tao Dharma to the extreme state, becomes a part of the body and coincides with him.


    "It''s enough for us to kill you! Arrogance!" the master of Asura drank coldly, holding a machete to cover the front, and the machete force cleaved down, so that the stars became two halves, and the great destruction happened.


    This was a fierce war. Ye Chong fought against the two masters alone, and directly killed the sun and moon to the point where the stars were extinguished and the stars were turned into ash. They killed from one area to another. Along the way, many big stars in the sky were directly broken into pieces. The sea of stars was broken, and the universe was devastated everywhere, which was unbearable to witness.


    I don''t know how long later, a terrible roar came out. The master of Asura was blown apart by Ye Chong with the emperor''s killing seal, and the master of the machete broke directly.


    The Asura master roared and reorganized his body, but ye Chong chased out and directly avoided the attack of the Tianxu master. Then he stretched out his hands and directly tore the Asura master apart.


    The scene shocked everyone in the field! Even if the three statues came out of ancient history, they all felt cold at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Chong really shows his fierce power of dominating the world, and has an invincible power in the world.


    But after the flesh and blood splashed, the two halves of the body were broken again and then reassembled.


    The so-called master is very ugly, especially after reaching this state, everyone has many means, and it is impossible to be killed by a blow. Just now, he avoided the kill, was not torn by the gods, but damaged the flesh, so the master of Asura recovered again.


    The war lasted and time passed. The three broke the sky and killed from one area to another. They really killed the sun and the moon and the stars all the way.


    The blood was flowing. The Lord of Tianxu and the Lord of Asura were seriously injured. The blood splashed for a long time and fell into the stars. Ye Chong fought to the point of madness and pursued him in the rear.


    This is a battle of life and death. If we don''t kill these two people today, it will be a great disaster in the future, because they have been killed to this point, which is the end of immortality. If we don''t frighten others today, even ye Chong will be difficult to stop once other Masters join hands.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were like a Heavenly Sword. He just stared at the two people, killed more than one, and attacked all the way.


    At this stage of the war, he has obtained an absolute advantage. It can be said that every blow is a general one, pushing forward horizontally. Neither of the two masters is his opponent and keeps flying away.


    It can be said that this scene is a shocking picture. You know, they are two invincible masters. Now they are defeated. How can people not be surprised to escape for their lives?


    It''s been a long time since the war, but people still think it''s too fast. The two masters can absolutely intimidate the chaotic world. In their era, they are invincible, but now they have been defeated. Why is it not shocking?


    It has been a long time since the battle reached this stage. Now the people of the three camps are watching this scene and paying attention to it. However, this war is still too fast. One master of the world rises like this, and the two past masters are not rivals together, and they are defeated so embarrassed and so fast.


    In the past, one master killed a sea of corpses and blood, but today it is so tragic that two masters were killed by a new master and vomited blood.


    "Is this going to go against the sky? Never has any master of the world been so strong when he was just on the top!"


    "Have you heard that he monopolized the opportunity of Huangdao dragon vein alone and stepped from the real immortal to the master in one step, which is just against the sky!"


    "He is definitely not more than a thousand years old. Does such a master want to go against the sky? How many years does he want to dominate the chaotic world?"


    "He is full of blood and life. Even the existence of the three statues from ancient history is not his opponent? Unless the three people touch the ultimate now, there may not be a chance to win with him?"


    Everyone was shocked. The change of this scene exceeded everyone''s imagination and expectation. What''s good to say that what could not have happened happened happened in this way? Or how people should react.


    From ancient times to now, there is absolutely no lack of masters, but there is only one such strong master who rises in a special life.


    Along the way, ye Chong kept chasing and killing. With the progress of the two masters, blood splashed out from the sky. It was useless for the two masters to advance and retreat together. It was almost irresistible.


    Time flies, and finally the most critical moment comes. At this moment, both of them are seriously injured and in danger. It is not that they are not ye Chong''s opponents, but if they continue like this, they really can''t consume. Their blood and life are not as abundant as ye Chong.


    The two men looked at each other and sighed. This is not the age of their time. Although everyone is the master, there is a gap between the master and the master. Moreover, the road that ye master understood clearly surpassed them. If he continued to pursue and kill like this, even if they joined hands, they would be dead.


    Finally, they turned into two immortal lights and rushed in different directions, because they were useless together. They really couldn''t beat each other. In this case, they might as well run away separately.


    Ye Chong shouted and walked out of the future together, chasing and killing in one direction, while he went all out to chase and kill another person, ready to make a quick decision at the moment.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the people saw the picture of the last struggle of Asura''s master. A golden palm stretched out and covered it below.


    At the same time, a violent sound came out, like a sea crashing on the shore. All the stars in the sky were broken and turned into powder, making this place a vacuum.


    Asura''s dominant body exploded. He wanted to reorganize his flesh, but this time ye Chong didn''t give him a chance, but put his big hand out, covered him and caught him back.


    "Poof -"


    Let Asura dominate the self explosion, but ye Chong''s hands are always like two golden millstones, closing slowly and rolling slowly, which makes his flesh explode dozens of times. Finally, the gods dominated by Asura collapsed and his flesh and blood turned to ashes. Under such circumstances, he can no longer revive, but was completely killed.


    Everyone was shocked. All the strong people who saw this scene through various means felt cold. They really didn''t dare to think about this level of battle.


    Ye Chong didn''t stop. A light flashed. His body disappeared in situ. He had to kill the Lord of Tianxu.


    It has to be said that ye Chong''s future body is really terrible. After he has become the master of a generation again, his future body is even more earth shaking. His future body is constantly chasing and killing. Every time he blows out, the master of Tianxu is splashing blood.


    The master of a generation can imagine his regret and bitterness at the moment. He knows that he is going to die. Once he can''t get rid of the pursuit of the other party, what else can he say after the real body of the other party comes?


    And the end is like this. Ye Chong''s real body rushes to be one with the future body, and sweeps out with one blow, which is to fix the body of Tianxu''s master in mid air.


    Finally, the ruler of Tianxu was also wiped out, no matter how rebellious he was, but at the moment when ye Chong came, his ending was already like this.


    The battle soon ended. With his terrible achievements, ye Chong announced to the world that he was the master of the world. Even if there are three statues in the world that have come out of ancient history, there is no doubt that he is invincible in the world.


    In history, it is still the first master of the world. The first thing to take this step is to destroy the two masters.


    The war was over, but the three camps were everywhere talking and boiling.


    All the patterns of this great world have been destined to change. Even now, will the balance among the three camps of Taoism, magic and Buddhism really continue? Will such a strong master really not break all this?


    Ye Chong was not in a hurry to leave. He stood in the air with his hands on his back and waited for a long time. His killing spread out recklessly. The purpose is very simple. That is to wait and see who has an opinion on himself and who has to stand out for the two dead masters.


    "I''ll give you three days. Any Taoist tradition and ethnic group that takes in Asura and Tiangou need to send people back to a distance. Otherwise, I''ll see one in the future, destroy the nine people." Ye Chong''s voice came out of the leaflet and shook the chaotic world.


    But the answer to him is silent silence. Now he is the master of the world and wants to destroy his enemies and the whole family. In such a situation, who will stand out for his enemies and the whole family? Will it involve their own ethnic groups?


    Buddhists and Taoists can only watch operas, because this basically belongs to the internal strife of the demon sect. However, the one from the magic gate vaguely sensed Ye Chong''s true identity. After she thought about paying for a moment, she waved her hand. The two families, including the people and horses in the front battlefield of the three sides, will be sent back to their ancestral land. On this day, the doomsday of Tiangou and Asura has been determined.

 Chapter 3377

    Ye Chong walked out slowly and went to the ancestral land of the Tiangou family. His accomplishments reached their realm. One thought can move forever. Everything can be detected clearly. The ancestral land of the Tiangou family is not in charge now, but ye Chong inferred it in an instant.


    This ancestral land is located in a small world, but now there are howls everywhere. I don''t know how many strong people are mourning. They have been forcibly sent back. The ethnic groups who made friends with them in the past have taken the initiative to block their ancestral land entrance and exit this time. They are only allowed in and out, obviously afraid of being involved.


    They are inexplicable. The backbone of their family provoked people who can''t be provoked, but he lost the enemy and was killed in the sky. Now, although there are quasi masters and fairy kings in their family, they are all terrified and their beliefs have collapsed.


    Ye Chong moved and entered the ancestral land of the Tiangou family. Although his eyes were cold and ruthless, he still didn''t go extinct after thinking for a moment. His powerful thoughts came out. In a moment, nearly 100 important people of the Tiangou family exploded and turned into blood mist, destroying both form and spirit.


    Among these people, there are lineages, old fairy kings who master the inheritance, and kirins who are quasi masters and may become masters. It can be said that these are the real foundation of the family, but they are all destroyed at the moment.


    Although the remaining Tiangou people are numerous, they may not be able to survive even if the mountain gate is closed, let alone others. Ye Chong didn''t go extinct because he saw each other. After all, he was an ethnic group of the chaotic world, not from the underworld.


    At this moment, the remaining people of the whole Tiangou clan were trembling. At this moment, they were trembling, as if they felt an invincible emperor looking down on them in the starry sky. At the moment, everyone was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t bear such pressure.


    Even some Tiangou people originally had the heart of revenge, but now they are crushed. This ancient race is completely destroyed after this day.


    Finally, ye Chong left and went in another direction, which was the location of the ancestral land of the Asura family.


    Everyone was trembling. Originally, he thought that he would kill the most people and announce his power. He would not do it again in a short time, but this result was beyond everyone''s expectation. He was actually ready to attack the Asura people.


    The Asuras and the hell triceps have the shadow of the underworld behind them. The past masters of the world and the top ten once wanted to destroy these ethnic groups, but they didn''t make the trip in the end, because the word underworld really shocked the world.


    But at this moment, the New Ye master is actually ready to make a move?


    Even if the three figures who came out of ancient history were somewhat stunned, would he have to liquidate like this and destroy the ethnic groups of those who hindered him that day?


    However, this is the road of the current world. Who will come out to block it at the moment? If anyone comes out to stop, I''m afraid it''s the end of immortality.


    "No, he has destroyed the Tiangou clan, and has declared his majesty as the master of the world. He has returned to the three-way battlefield. Even the demon clan needs to treat him carefully and receive him personally. In this great world, he has the qualification to play chess. What else is he going to do? If he continues to be so strong, the Asura clan is no better than the Tiangou clan, and there is someone behind him ! besides, several ethnic groups suspected to be from the underworld have cold lips and teeth. If he goes on like this, he is destined to make too many enemies! "


    "Too much is not enough. There is not only one master in this world, and even some fossil level old monsters have been sleeping for many years, which has involved the ultimate. That is, the three figures who came out of ancient history dare not act so recklessly. What is he going to do?"


    They recognized Ye Chong''s strength, but they felt that if this continued, his new master would suffer.


    Jiang Xuantian, xuanyuande and others want to remind, but they are all stopped by the ancestors of their respective ethnic groups. Now there are too many things involved. What they just want to do is just a joke.


    Finally, ye Chong came to an ocean in the abyss. The ocean was bright and dazzling. It''s hard to imagine that there was such an ocean under the abyss. Although it didn''t form a boundary, it''s not much worse.


    Ye Chong stared at the ocean, especially his eyes peeped into the depths of the ocean. Finally, he saw the entrance of the underworld. It should have been abandoned for many years, but it seems to prove that the Asura family came from the underworld.


    "Master of the world, although someone of our family has shot at you, a master and a proud son have died. Starting today, our family has been locked in the ancestral land for 100000 years. Please leave." a cold voice came out, which was a sign of weakness.


    All the masters of this place were shocked when they were observed outside. Unexpectedly, the legendary ancestor of the Asura family has not passed away and is still alive.


    "If the master didn''t take the initiative, I wouldn''t come to the door. Since the master took the initiative, today''s affairs couldn''t end like this." Ye Chong calmly opened his mouth. Although the Asura family still had the master completely beyond his expectation, he looked indifferent and didn''t mean to retreat. Since the other party still had the master, then the war would be over, What can I say?


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye stepped out in one step and stepped directly under the ocean. Suddenly, there were stormy waves, like a metal storm.


    Ye Chong stepped on the waves and walked. All the terrible waves were separated under his feet. It was difficult to stop his movements, even if there was a large array personally arranged by the Fu Emperor in this place.


    "Do you really think you are arrogant in heaven when you are in the world? Don''t you know the roots of my Asura family? Do you think you can wipe out my family by just relying on you?"


    The voice was so cold that it spread all over the chaotic world and shook the sky and earth. It was a fossil old monster. God knows whether it touched the ultimate, which made people tremble.


    The whole world is shocked. Are the Asuras ready to go against the sky? Are you ready to uncover the secrets that can''t be revealed in ancient times?


    "Don''t be so loud. No matter how loud you are, the three headed dogs in hell or other ethnic groups will not come to help, because they don''t offend me so deeply. I''ll ask for some compensation at most and won''t do anything about extinction. But if they dare to do it today, don''t blame me for being impolite." Ye Chong said calmly, It seems that he is not threatened by the other party, but also directly points out what the other party expects most, so that everything doesn''t matter.


    "Presumptuous, you''re threatening other ethnic groups." the voice from the depths of the ocean was extremely cold. "Do you want to level the pulse of our underworld one by one? If you have such an idea, it''s difficult for you in heaven and earth, and you can''t enter reincarnation after death!"


    Obviously, he is now going out of his way to tell others that the ethnic group suspected of the nether world is indeed from the nether world. At the same time, he also hopes that other nether world will come to help and destroy this great enemy.


    However, it is a pity that, as ye Chong said, he is not prepared to destroy other ethnic groups, and the other party is not a fool. If he makes a move under such circumstances, he will not make a move with Ye Chong.


    At the same time, other groups in the underworld still know the cards of the Asura family. They are also looking forward to whether the fossil old monster of the Asura family can solve the current master.


    "If I didn''t feel wrong, the breath I killed the younger generation that day was yours. Didn''t you say that people who dare to kill your family don''t die? Today I''m here, let''s try!" Ye Chong drank strongly and stepped out the next moment. Suddenly, the waves rushed into the sky, making the ocean boiling.


    There were many huge palaces and islands in the ocean. Now they are all blown up and turned into powder. Many people of the Asura nationality are hiding in these places, but now they are all blown up and can''t escape at all. Once a master wants to kill, no one can stop him.


    "Young generation, you deceived people too much and killed 90% of our people with one blow. Do you want to force me to be born? Although I was old and had to be self styled, I touched the end of the line. If you did it, did you consider the consequences?" the master in the depths of the ocean said coldly.


    Ye Chong laughed, and his mind flew out, killing all the remaining Asura people in an instant. It was really a matter of extinction. The speed was so fast that the old master had no time to stop it.


    After all this, he said coldly, "I don''t have the slightest favor for the pulse of the underworld. At the same time, I might as well tell you that my life is based on the ultimate law. I''m quite looking forward to how strong the so-called person who touches the line of the ultimate is."


    "In this life, that is, you have preached once. No... There is no such person as you in the history of the chaotic world... You are the master of shallow water, ye Chong?!" this one of the Asura family is not a fool, and immediately figured out Ye Chong''s identity.


    "There is another identity, the Holy Son of TIANYAO palace and the demon emperor. In fact, I prefer this name." Ye Zhong opened with a smile.


    At the moment, his figure crackled back to his original appearance, and he no longer hid his original identity.


    All the masters who pay attention to the moment are surprised. They are not too surprised about the shallow water master. What they are most surprised about is that ye Chong was the one who took action to calm the disaster in the original disaster 30 years ago.


    "It was him..." at this moment, many masters were silent. The strength of that one, or the battle of the original disaster, made them afraid to fight.

 Chapter 3378

    "It''s him!"


    At the same time, the devil, the Taoist and the Buddhist all showed a strange look. In the original disaster war, they knew that if it was not this one, most of the chaotic world would collapse. Even if the whole chaotic world would not be destroyed, at least 90% of the creatures would disappear.


    To a certain extent, this one has been entangled with too many sentient causes and effects. If you give him a hand, even the three may not be able to afford such a price, not to mention that they do not have such a big conflict with each other.


    "It''s him!" the elder opened his eyes and looked surprised at the place where the TIANYAO palace was located. The son of God was once the master of shallow water and now the master of the world. Can you only say that this life is destined to be the era of TIANYAO palace?


    No matter whether Lord Ye admits it or not, since he has cause and effect with TIANYAO palace, it is doomed that TIANYAO palace will become a great religion in the world.


    It is only a matter of time before the western religion is replaced.


    Yu Shuangshuang, Mo yunyun and Su Yanran all looked stunned, and their pretty faces showed expressions that didn''t know how to emerge.


    "It''s this guy..." Jiang Xuantian looked strange. He sighed a moment later. He didn''t expect that the little boy had such a background in those years, and he actually grew up to this point today.


    "This guy is the master of shallow water, and now he is the master of the world. I say how can there be such a cow." xuanyuande was stunned and sighed a moment later, "Ye Chong, the shallow water master, once fought against the original disaster. From this point of view, 90% of the Taoists in the chaotic world owe him a favor. The cause and effect involved is too great. Under such circumstances, which master dares to fight him? Are not afraid of cause and effect?"


    Su Yanran looked strange. She seemed to have memories to recover in her mind, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. At the moment, she looked confused and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Shallow water dominates Ye Chong and the world dominates Ye Qingcheng. Ha ha, what a great confidence!" the master of the Asura family sneered.


    But when he sneered, he sighed in his heart. The cause and effect of this one was really too heavy. Even he didn''t dare to take action against him at will, but this one was so strong in front of him. This war seemed inevitable, and it was impossible to expect others to take action.


    "Know my identity, don''t you choose to cut yourself?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    "You''re looking for death. Don''t think that killing two masters is really invincible in the world. Don''t think you''re preaching with the ultimate method? What are you in the face of people who touch the ultimate line?" in the depths of the ocean, the indifferent voice is more grand. It can be said that it shocked the sky. The masters inside are indifferent and ruthless. Although they are very afraid, they are still very strong.


    Because there is no room for maneuver up to now, he expected Ye Zhong to make a move and force him to fight. In that case, why compromise and be strong in the end.


    At this moment, in the depths of the ocean, you can see a huge tower, towering into the clouds. One magnificent palace after another is built on one floor of the tower, which looks very dreamy.


    Ye Chong was surprised. This tower should not be something in the chaotic world, but mostly something brought out from the underworld, because it was amazing to see the stars winding above and the ups and downs of the sun and moon.


    In the tower, there are many ancient buildings. There are dead bones in the buildings, all of which have died for many years.


    But if you look carefully, these are not just the remains of the Asura people. Many of them are the creatures of other people. It seems that most of them are the cauldrons of the Asura people. From this point of view, you know that the Asura people once caused chaos in the world.


    Ye Chong frowned and sighed a moment later. Such an ethnic group comes from the underworld. How powerful it is. Just because these creatures from the underworld are connected by lips and teeth, even if the masters of the world dare not destroy these ethnic groups, to do so today is a great kindness to the chaotic world to a certain extent.


    But after thinking about these things for a moment, ye Chong stopped thinking. He restrained his mind and approached the front.


    At the top of the ancient tower, it is no longer an ancient building, but a mountain. The mountain is magnificent and tall. At the top, it suppresses the whole ocean, and the terrible smell spreads out.


    With the surge of Qi and blood, a figure has emerged at the top.


    When you look at the past from a distance, you can see the misty fog, a great figure standing there, full of an unimaginable magic, which makes people almost stop breathing.


    This is the ancestor of the Asura family, an old fossil monster. He touched the ultimate master. At this moment, he took the initiative to be born, because he knew he couldn''t be born.


    At this moment, the whole chaotic world trembled slightly. If it was to collapse, many peaks shook and many earth trembled. In some state capitals closest to the abyss, they began to fall apart.


    Ye chongleng snorted. How could he be deterred by such a threat? The Tao flew out of his body, and the immortal light overflowed, directly stabilizing the heaven and earth. He stared at the figure on the top.


    The great figure contained a terrible oppression. He recited ancient language in his mouth, which was difficult for people to understand, like a terrible spell.


    The ocean below boils, and then rushes to the mystery. The man has a stone bowl in his hand, which integrates the ocean into it, and moves very quickly.


    In this process, the sun, moon and stars around the ancient tower shake with such fluctuations, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Soon, this one showed his real body. He was a man with white hair. His eyes were silver white, while other parts were no different from ordinary Terrans, but his eyes were too sharp and frightening. Although he is human, ye Chong knows how important his noumenon magic will be.


    The stone bowl he held in his hand contained a kind of terrible destruction, and the Tao spread out from it. The whole ocean was included in it, but there was no fluctuation.


    Then, the ancient pagoda was pulled out of the air, directly changed to the size of a palm, and then quickly fell into the stone bowl. In this way, the two mixed together to form a quite strange scene.


    This is a strange master. Different from ordinary masters, even leaf weight can''t tell what name it should be.


    "It''s called Xinghe tower. It''s not my master, but something my family brought out of the underworld." the ancestor of the Asura family said faintly, which was an explanation.


    "Well, good thing," Ye nodded again, "let''s go. It''s not easy for this place to exist. Let''s go to the first World War outside the sky."


    Obviously, ye Chong doesn''t want to destroy this small world. This place has a Tao that belongs to this place, and the ancestors of the Asura nationality don''t want to destroy their ancestral land, so they have a tacit understanding in this regard.


    As for escape, it is impossible to take Xiuwei, the ancestor of the Asura family, as far as it is concerned. It is easy not to say defeat without saying that he is the master. It is enough to make him angry that ye Chonggang just destroyed all the people of the Asura family.


    At present, the Asura family may have some blood in the chaotic world, but they are definitely not their own blood. Their blood is completely destroyed. If ye Chong is not destroyed, he will not be willing anyway.


    The Star River twinkles, and ye Chong stands on the high sky, looking at the place ahead indifferently.


    The ancient ancestor of the Asura nationality is unfathomable. He comes from the underworld world. Maybe he is not a creature in this chaotic world. At the moment, a light language sounded in his mouth and an ancient magic spell spread.


    Silently, countless tombstones appeared around Ye Chong''s body. These tombstones towered into the clouds and surrounded him. The scene was amazing.


    In this process, the tombstone is still growing and soaring. In the end, even the sun, moon and stars are surrounded by these tombstones, which is very strange, but it is also shocking.


    What kind of scene is this?


    Ancient tombstones traverse the universe, one after another, one after another, like immortal tombstones, like God''s sculptures. Compared with them, they are really nothing, too small.


    A huge wave spread out at this moment, as if to bury ye here.


    "The underworld turns around, reincarnation of life and death, edict the heavens, destroy people and die!" the spell rings out. At the moment, it reverberates between heaven and earth. Characters that do not belong to the world appear on every ancient tombstone. These characters should come from the underworld and be gloomy when they appear.


    This Yin set off those tombstones as if they were made of the blood sacrifice of celestial immortals and Buddhas, which was very terrible.


    This is a strange scene. Every tombstone is ancient and mysterious. After the mysterious characters on it are collected, an inexplicable breath soon spreads out. Even ye Chong''s cultivation seems to be leaving his God and making some kind of sacrifice.


    "Fix it for me!" Ye Dali drank, and the light in the center of his eyebrows was so bright that he resisted the gods. Then he stared at all mubai and the ancestors of the Asura nationality in front of him and said, "interesting means. If I expected nothing wrong, this should be the law passed down from the underworld? It''s really amazing and powerful. Ordinary masters can''t be your enemies!"

 Chapter 3379

    Ye Chong once entered the underworld world and sensed the breath of the underworld world. Therefore, he had a profound understanding of the method urged by the ancestors of the Asura family at the moment and clarified where the breath came from.


    "Good eyesight, worthy of being the master of the world. It seems that you have gone deep into the underworld, or in fact, you are also from the underworld?" the ancestor of the Asura nationality smiled inexplicably and waved his hand.


    "Buzz -"


    At the moment, all the tombstones began to tremble. Names appeared on the tombstones. Some were ye Chong, some were ye Qingcheng, and some were demon emperors. They wanted Ye master. It can be said that it was strange and everything. At this moment, ye Chong only felt that his body was like being cursed by the ancient curse. It was difficult to move and was directly bound in place.


    "Death in hell!"


    With a strange magic, this sentence echoed in the starry sky. At this moment, you can see the great work of wind and thunder, lightning and thunder. Between heaven and earth, you can see the emergence of countless ghosts, and many gods and demons that only exist in legends. At this moment, the divine power was mighty and shook the nine heavens.


    The inexplicable ghosts and gods appeared with the tombstone as the source and came out in front.


    Ye Chong took a deep breath at the moment and fought with the ultimate master who touched the front line. Although such a person can''t compare with the three who came out of ancient history, in fact, the difference is definitely not too much.


    A loud noise came out, and ye Chong''s golden light was shining all over. All kinds of Taoist traces were flying, and the law was infinite. This was a kind of law that he realized after he understood the Tianfa Avenue.


    All dharmas in the world can be borrowed by him. At the moment, many dharmas are killed together for many creatures, just like ten thousand robbers and all spirits attached to the body, so they are killed in front.


    A real dragon spins out, a circle of cosmic stars turns into powder, rosefinches cross the sky, endless immortal fires burn the void, and white tigers step into the air, which is filled with terrible murderous Qi


    At this moment, ye Chong became extremely dangerous. When he thoroughly urged this method, he first solved the mysterious power to fix himself, and then blocked all the ghosts and gods in the outside. The law flew out and collided one by one.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the place exploded, and endless ghosts, gods and endless creatures collided with each other, and finally dimmed one after another.


    This is an amazing Taoist Dharma attack. The first blow is to break the sky and the galaxy into dust. Such a World War I is endless.


    This is why the masters have not fought since ancient times. The chaotic world is a whole world. Even when it comes to the curtain of heaven, a big fight in this battlefield that belongs to the masters will also affect the whole chaotic world. But at the moment, the two people who took the shot had no intention to pay attention to such influence.


    It can be seen that although many gods and creatures have collapsed at the moment, there are still many tombstones on the sky. They do not disappear, but still exist.


    "Young people are really good. There are some means, but if only these means, I''m afraid it''s not enough." the ancestor of the Asura nationality said coldly.


    At this moment, we can see that blood began to drop on the tombstones. This time, faces began to appear. These faces are the gestures that ye Chong once imagined, but more are his original appearance. At the moment, the seven orifices of the face are bleeding. It seems that it has penetrated to the extreme, but at the same time, there is a terrible dominant breath spreading out.


    "Send a funeral for you!" the ancestors of the Asura nationality drank loudly.


    I saw that these tombstones were quickly combined and directly turned into a huge portal. The word Hades appeared on the portal, and then there was a huge suction spread out of the portal, so I wanted to suck Ye Chong directly into it.


    "Even if you want to give up your relationship with the underworld, it seems that you can''t do it. Now it seems that you are not low in the underworld. Who are you?" Ye Chong asked.


    "Why should I tell you this? You just need to know that if you kill me, the emperor of the underworld will avenge me. If the emperor of the underworld comes out, the whole chaotic world will sink because of you. You are the master of the world. Can you bear such a terrible cause and effect?" the ancestor of the Asura family said coldly, seemingly deliberately.


    Ye Zhong frowned and whispered, "emperor of the underworld." these two words explained the problem. This should be the person in charge of the underworld. What exactly is this person''s identity? What strength? Why did ye Chong feel a strange and terrible magic when he read his name?


    At this moment, ye Chong''s eyes are bright, Tai Chi''s eyes are bright, and yin-yang light roars out. You should directly look into this portal and want to see through the virtual reality.


    "Boom -"


    "If you want to see it, go in and have a clear look!" the ancestor of the Asura family said angrily.


    At the next moment, Yin Qi was boundless. The door fell directly and shrouded Ye Chong''s body to swallow him directly.


    But ye Chong is fearless, his arms are stretched out directly, his fists are bright and luminous, and the wisps of God flow out, which makes his Tao sublimate, and each blow can smash the world.


    Ye Chong took the initiative to enter the door, and then a fist burst out towards the front. There was the smell of the ultimate method, the smell of emperor killing seal and the smell of God devil fist in his fist seal. At this moment, his spirit was highly concentrated. When he killed, he could smash the world with a pair of meat fists.


    The stone gate of the underworld trembled violently and withstood Ye Chong''s heavy blow, but it was always stable and immortal. Finally, when ye Chong''s fists burned up, it made a sound like the collapse of the earth.


    Yin Qi was boiling, and the gate of the underworld burst open. This place was broken, and ye Chong stood between heaven and earth again, staring at each other indifferently.


    "In those days, when the underworld was first established, the emperor of the underworld ruled the spirits of the world, was independent of the world, and tried to control the reincarnation road." the ancestor of the Asura family whispered, saying what seemed to be a very old thing, but these news was too hot, especially the word reincarnation Road, which made people''s pupils shrink.


    "Later, he failed... Even the emperor of the underworld, it is impossible to control the path of reincarnation, because it involves the ultimate battle... The queen of the underworld came to push the performance. Only the harmony of yin and Yang makes it possible to touch reincarnation. Therefore, all the Eight Generals under the Emperor of the underworld have entered the chaotic world and opened up new territories. Unfortunately, so many years have passed I''m afraid I''m the only one left in the past. The ancestors of the Asura family used to be a figure like a demon God, but now they look like this. Some are in a trance and some are distracted. It''s amazing that they are remembering the past.


    One of the Eight Generals under the command of Emperor Ming, such an identity is destined to be earth shaking. At the same time, the Emperor Ming opened his mouth like this, and ye Chong could understand something. People like them are too high, which means they are too lonely. Even among their ethnic groups, there are blood relatives who do not know how many generations later. If we want to say that the relationship is really gone, how many people can speak well under such circumstances? I''m afraid not.


    At the moment, he may feel the end. Even if he can kill Ye Chong after the first World War, he will probably fall. Or he deliberately said this in order to strengthen his killing heart. He can''t retreat anyway.


    "I don''t care what your identity is, but you and I are enemies. You can''t expect me to know your identity and not kill you?" Ye Zhong sneered.


    "Have ambition, it should be so." the ancestor of the Asura nationality nodded slightly. At the moment, he was calm too much. At the same time, he looked very calm and calm.


    Ye Zhong frowned and looked at the tombstones around him. Those tombstones were really strange and covered the world, so even the other masters could not know the content of their conversation.


    At the moment, the eyes of the Asura ancestor became a little weird. He seemed to be thinking, and then continued: "just in the war, I deliberately used the gate of the underworld to prove something, and now I can confirm what I want to prove."


    "What do you want to prove? Kill and kill. What do you do here?" Ye Chong looked at him as if he wanted to see through his soul.


    "I sensed the breath of reincarnation in you. At the beginning, I was surprised, but considering that you were once the master of shallow water, I understood that most of you were relatives and friends who died in battle with the Ministry, or died in the years. You are not willing to do so, so you entered the path of reincarnation and entered the chaotic world? Therefore, you will have the breath of reincarnation..." The ancestor of the Asura nationality smiled sadly, "from this point of view, you can be regarded as half a person in our underworld world, so you can enter the underworld without being affected... You know, even if ordinary people enter the underworld, they will end up very miserable."


    "Is it interesting for you to say this?" Ye Zhong asked. Although the two people stopped fighting at the moment, they were confronting each other. The Tao and divine energy of the two people were accumulating, and they might make an earth shaking move at any time.


    Ye Zhong originally wanted to make a direct move, but the other party''s words contained too many secrets. Even if he wanted to know his identity, it was not easy. Now that someone took the initiative to say something, he certainly wouldn''t miss it.


    The ancestor of the Asura nationality smiled slightly, but no matter what he looked at, his smile was a bit penetrating, and there was a shade in his eyes: "people with the breath of reincarnation are people in my underworld world, and do you know how people in my underworld world survived..."

 Chapter 3380

    "What do you mean?" Ye Chong frowned, as if there was something incredible he was going to know.


    "The so-called creatures in the underworld can live forever. Do you know why? Because all the creatures in the underworld can do one thing, that is, replace them. For example, I was not an Asura, but I should be a human, but look at me now? The ancestors of the Asura? Ha ha......" the ancestors of the Asura laughed.


    His voice seemed to be laughing and talking about a very common thing, but it made people hair in their hearts. The creatures of the underworld were so terrible that they could take their place and seize the good fortune of others?


    "Give up?" Ye Zhong frowned. I''ve heard of such things, but I haven''t really seen them.


    "It''s a loss, but it''s not. We prefer to call it swallowing, swallowing everything of a person. That person''s experience, Dharma and Tao have something to do with us." the ancestor of the Asura nationality whispered.


    This is a secret method of the underworld, which can make a person immortal, but only underworld creatures should do this step.


    "Are you staring at me now?"


    "Yes, I think everything about you is good. You are now the master of the world. If I devour everything about you, then I am the master of the world. I have devoured so many people in my life and have not replaced the master of the world." the ancestor of the Asura nationality sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Do you think you can take my body and merge with my God?" Ye Chong sneered.


    "How can I know if I don''t try? Anyway, I''m going to be unable to hold on. If I''m born this time, I''ll die whether I defeat you or not. In that case, why don''t I choose to devour you? If I succeed, I''ll get indescribable benefits." the ancestor of the Asura nationality said calmly.


    "You expect that I will come to destroy your Ashura clan, so I''m ready?" asked Ye Zhong.


    "That''s not true. I hesitated very much. If you didn''t force me, maybe I would be dormant for a while to see how to go in this troubled world, but now that I met it, I have no choice." the ancestor of the Asura nationality smiled and said.


    Obviously, creatures like him come from the underworld and can''t see through life and death, but there is a kind of ruthlessness. In order to live longer and even go further, he doesn''t hesitate to tell these secrets. And very simply, once he tells these secrets, he must succeed today, otherwise he will die, because if these things are exposed, he will die without burial place!


    "You want to kill me and devour me. I''m afraid it''s too young. I think you''d better die!" Ye Chongli shouted.


    At the moment, he goes all out. How can he be merciful for such a strange existence? He gave full play to the most dazzling light, and thus promoted his combat power to the peak. At this moment, he directly urged the emperor to kill the seal.


    The so-called master of the world is not just talking, but really strong enough.


    Even if the other party touches a line, what about the ultimate master? It may not be able to stop at the moment.


    Such bloody killing by both sides is only an instant. This place has become a hot place. Many tombstones have exploded and can no longer bear this pressure, but the rules on the tombstone are immortal and directly intertwined in this area.


    The most terrible, fierce and tragic war broke out directly between the two people.


    This battle can be called a world shaking cry of ghosts and gods. All parties in the universe are frightened and uncertain. All creatures tremble. It''s too terrible for the master to go all out. Such a battle is rare in ancient times.


    In this way, the two masters who were destroyed that day really can''t compare with the Asura ancestor.


    "There is a difference between touching the ultimate line and not touching the ultimate line." the ancestor of the Asura nationality opened his mouth indifferently, changed his hands, and took the initiative to kill in front.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed and evolved. The sun, moon and stars emerged. There was a fairy King coming out. All kinds of ancient scenes were intertwined into a terrible world. The ancestors of the Asura nationality should be directly integrated into it.


    This is the respective terrorist means of both sides. All laws and Tao oppose each other, and finally turn into the most intense light, rushing to the four directions and even the high sky.


    "If you only have such a little ability, you don''t have a chance." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Don''t bother, the most wonderful moment will always come. Since I want to enjoy your body, I need to prepare more time. Some things are better to be prepared!" although the ancestor of the Asura nationality opened his mouth indifferently, he was not careless at all. He used all his means when he shot, and even his weapons were sacrificed.


    The Star River Tower emits light at the moment. It has converged many oceans before. At the moment, it contains the supreme law of the road. It can be called a terrible and terrible means to kill Ye Chong.


    "Come!" the ancestors of the Asura clan roared and glowed. They summoned a magical thing that flew from the sky.


    "The law of Hades!?"


    "Is the gate of Hades open again?"


    "No, this should be the original breath hidden somewhere. It seems that the underworld has already had a layout in the chaotic world. If not for this, the ancestors of the Asura family could not summon this thing."


    At this moment, many masters spoke quietly, with an amazing look.


    This breath disappeared into the star river tower, making this master more bright and eye-catching.


    "I haven''t borrowed the rules of the underworld for many years. I can''t imagine that now I''m urged unscrupulously." the old ancestor of the Asura family sighed a little.


    Ye Chong frowns. What is this Asura ancestor going to do? Why gave him a rather dangerous feeling.


    But he can''t think about it. The ancestors of the Asura nationality have killed in this direction with the star river tower.


    "Kill!" yelled Ye Dahua. He was not afraid of these things at the moment. Since he came to this step, he was naturally confident that he was invincible. No matter what strange means the other party had, he was convinced that he was invincible in the world. When he came out with a blow, he wanted to smash everything completely.


    The war broke out again, and both sides sacrificed their lives.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, which made his attack more terrible. Every time he killed, he could kill everything.


    In this process, ye Chong''s arms spread and continued to seal. At his fingertips, he evolved the sun, moon, stars and all regions of the sky. He was like a god pushing the celestial body.


    Set the sun and moon again.


    Ye Chong opened up a small world here with the greatest magic power, one after another. In the blink of an eye, the small world was more than a thousand, and then all detonated in the air.


    "Boom -"


    Nearly a thousand small worlds were smashed together, and the Star River Tower almost collapsed, easing the offensive of the ancestors of the Asura nationality.


    "Buzz -"


    The ancestors of the Asura nationality moved and their hands changed. The Star River Tower in their hands aimed at Ye Chong''s place and directly erupted a terrible light. This is the most terrible rule of domination. One hit can be called as being able to destroy the world.


    Ye Chong''s eyes are uncertain. At the moment, his hands draw a virtual shadow of a tripod in the air, and then suppress it with his actions towards the front.


    "Dong -"


    Bright and terrible light burst out, the law of terror shocked the world, annihilated everything in this place, and destruction became the theme.


    "Is the Eight Generals under Emperor Ming at this level? If you don''t go all out, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance next." Ye Chong said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid I''ll show my strongest combat power and scare you away. It''s not good. My purpose is very simple. I want to devour everything you do, not let you leave. Anyway, at that time, everyone will feel that I''m defeated and I''m you!" the ancestor of the Asura family opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "Kill!" Ye Chong roared.


    At this moment, the breath of the ancestors of the Asura nationality changed. The center of the eyebrows was very bright and the whole body was shining. He began to play his strongest combat power and wanted to kill in front of him.


    With the improvement of combat power, the breath of the ancestors of the Asura nationality continues to spread, which is a lot of terror. Once this kind of ultimate master touches the front line, once he goes all out, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary masters.


    That is why there is a difference between domination and domination.


    Ye Chong''s eyes burst. At this moment, he frantically urged his Tianfa Avenue. The ultimate method has been deduced to the extreme by him. At this moment, he frantically improved his combat power.


    Ye Zhong always wants to know what kind of state it is when the so-called touch to a line of ultimate. In theory, dominance is the strongest in the world. The so-called ultimate should be a realm that does not exist. Therefore, so many masters are pursuing the realm of ultimate.


    What is the difference between the so-called touch line ultimate and the ordinary master?


    The breath of the ancestors of the Asura nationality is strong. Now it spreads out with his breath. This heaven and earth is broken up. It is not heaven and earth, not the universe. It first turns into a black hole, and then into a chaotic area. The breath of terror bounces out and destroys the world with laws.


    Ye Chong ruthlessly shot and shot to the front. His Tianfa Avenue can suppress all the laws of time. The so-called Tianfa should be invincible in the world.


    "Boom -"


    With Ye Chong''s hand, a green dragon roared out of the void, as if it were real. The huge body came out and went to the front.


    This is only part of it. In addition to the real dragon, there are all kinds of creatures in myths and legends who appear and kill towards the front as if they were real.


    The real dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger, Kunpeng and other creatures continued to kill, collided with the light in front, and directly erupted the most terrible energy storm, making the whole Universe tremble.

 Chapter 3381

    Between heaven and earth, all spirits are surging, and ye Chong''s body in the middle of all spirits is transformed into an invincible Heavenly Emperor. He is worshipped and surrounded by all spirits. At the moment, he kills in front with a kind of tall, majestic and invincible domineering spirit.


    The superposition of such attacks shocked everyone. Even the three statues that came out of ancient history were greatly shocked.


    "Boom -"


    The peerless blow hit the exploding star river tower, annihilating time and space and crossing the void at this moment.


    At the most critical moment, ye Chong''s fist peak hit the chest and abdomen of the ancestors of the Asura nationality. This is a fleeting moment, but ye Chong perfectly captured the opportunity.


    The ancestors of the Asura nationality roared and flew out. All the bones in the chest and abdomen were broken, and the blood flowers exploded in the heaven and earth. Moreover, the center of the eyebrow was wiped by another fist peak of Ye Zhong. Immediately, the frontal bone was broken, and the gods were like being burned. It was very uncomfortable and almost collapsed.


    Everyone was stunned. The ancestor of the Asura nationality came from the underworld. At the beginning, he was strong to the extreme, but now it''s just an instant. Is he going to lose?


    "Boom -"


    Between heaven and earth, the stars vibrated and the years became empty. Ye Chong didn''t leave his hand at all, but killed one after another. It''s impossible to choose to stop at this time. He was just the first blow.


    He came out across the universe, fast as the strong wind. When he raised his hand, there were changes in the situation. The whole universe changed color for it. His right hand was like a Heavenly Sword and his left hand was like a long knife.


    At the next moment, the Heavenly Sword force cleaved down, with a sense of indomitable and breaking through the ages, and directly split the universe. When the sword fell on the ancestor of the Asura family, it almost cut his body, and a large area of blood fog burst out near him.


    At the same time, ye Chong''s left hand, like a long knife, runs through the ancestral platform of the Asura nationality, and wants to directly destroy its gods and turn them into ashes.


    He stepped forward step by step. When each step fell, the momentum was superimposed by one point, and each superimposed point made him stronger.


    It can be said that ye Chong is really strong to the extreme at the moment. With his approach, he sees the immortal light flashing. There is no more brilliant attack in the world. He won''t forgive people when he got the first opportunity. The attack is continuous like a storm.


    In such an offensive, the surrounding scene changed again. Ye Chong was no longer an invincible emperor, but turned himself into a small world. He wanted to completely trap the ancestors of the Asura nationality and hang them completely.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong is completely crazy. He constantly pushes out horizontally towards the front, and the light in his eyes sweeps out, aiming at the gods.


    The ancestor of the Asura nationality suffered a heavy blow. Even if he was the same master, there were differences. At the moment, he was still crippled and stained with fresh blood, so he had to fly out.


    It can be said that we have to admit that the master''s flesh body is too terrible. Even people as powerful as ye Chong have unparalleled physical attack power, but they haven''t completely destroyed their flesh body for a time.


    Because the dominant body has incomparable resilience. Whether it is a punctured chest or a broken skull, it will heal automatically and the immortal light will fly away.


    Ye Chong sneered. He had killed the master. Naturally, he understood how difficult it was to kill the master. So at this moment, he did all his secrets. At the moment, his combat power was unparalleled and all of them acted on the other party. It can be said that there was no more violent attack than this.


    The ancestor of the Asura nationality vomited blood. He didn''t have time to urge the so-called ultimate power of touch, and didn''t have time to go all out, but so many accidents happened at this moment.


    Ye Zhong is not ready to give him enough time to prepare, but to completely kill him in the field, rather than give him any chance.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s attack became more violent. He showed his unparalleled power and broke the enemy''s body. At this moment, he was bleeding, and a fist sized blood hole was pierced on his head.


    But soon, the body of the ancestors of the Asura clan was reorganized again, and ye Chong was not given a chance.


    All this happened in an instant. It can be said that it was almost impossible for people to react.


    Because such fighters are fleeting, just a small point in the long river of time, which will almost be ignored. It is difficult for even the strong at the dominant level to catch such a small point.


    "Ah --"


    The ancestor of the Asura nationality screamed again. Now his ragged body flew out and struggled out of the scene of leaf rearrangement. His flesh and gods began to burn. Now he tore the space and got rid of the pursuit.


    He suffered a great loss when he met him first, but he finally got out of the dilemma and got rid of Ye Chong''s fighting rhythm. Otherwise, he would probably die without a burial place.


    At this moment, the whole world was silent. The ancestor of the Asura nationality stood there, but he didn''t roar or rage, but looked as cold as a glacier, trying to restore himself to the most calm state.


    The whole chaotic world is full of fear. The scene just now is so terrible that ye Chong can suppress a stone level old monster. This is not an ordinary master, but the ultimate master who once touched a line. To some extent, it is equivalent to the three people of that level who came out of ancient history! But ye Chong almost smashed the other party''s flesh, which almost cut the other party''s gods.


    It can only be said that the result was so terrible that everyone was cold.


    Even the existence of the three statues who came out of ancient history is completely silent at the moment. They have stopped their isolation and cultivation. At the moment, they stare here through the eternal void to see the truth and understand.


    The fighting process just made them alert. They understood that if they fight alone and encounter the current master Ye Chong, they may not be the opponent. If they want to win 100%, they must thoroughly touch the ultimate.


    However, it takes time, and the other party is suspected of understanding the ultimate Dharma and Taoism, so it is likely to take the ultimate step. Although their respective paths are different, there is no doubt that whoever takes a big step is strong!


    The master is not invincible, and the master is not immortal!


    If the previous two battles can not give people such an intuitive feeling, then this war makes these beings who come out of ancient history have an intuitive feeling.


    Because there is also a gap between masters and masters, and masters like the ancestors of the Asura nationality are basically a relatively powerful group of masters, but they all end up like this. What else to say?


    "Just one step away, master Ye killed an ultimate master who touched a line!"


    "Yes! It''s almost going to succeed! It''s terrible to suppress a master who touches the ultimate line. Such a thing is not just talk!"


    At this moment, it can be said that the clouds moved in all directions. Everyone was shocked by the result. The ancestors of the Asura nationality almost suffered a great disaster.


    At the three sides of the battlefield, xuanyuande and others also received the news at the first time, and then they were stunned. They didn''t know what expression to show.


    They are still preparing to fight against the Immortal King. The other party is good. It is not only the master of the war, but also directly killed the ancestral land of the family and forced out the ancestors of others.


    "It''s really a big fat cow! Our brother''s word of God sealing in the first world war will directly change the pattern of the chaotic world? Even he is the master of the world and is absolutely qualified to participate in the battle of the world? Will the three statues come out of ancient history and eventually marry people?" xuanyuande murmured vaguely, In his opinion, such a possibility is not impossible, because his brother, ye chongye, is really likely to do such a thing.


    "No nonsense!" xuanyuanhong drank lightly on one side, but his looks were also full of exclamation. Who could have thought that a person who needed his protection not long ago had become so strong now? So terrible and terrible?


    "I underestimated you! You are cruel enough and you grasp the opportunity accurately, but unfortunately, you are still a little short..." in the battlefield, the ancestors of the Asura nationality slowly opened their mouth, and their words were as cold as the eternal dark ice.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is just the beginning. There are many opportunities. Since we have come to this step, we will take our time and always kill you." Ye Chong said calmly.


    The ancestor of the Asura nationality was not angered. His flesh recovered at an amazing speed. This is the master of the flesh. As long as he was not completely annihilated, no matter what damage he received, he could recover at the first time.


    As for his God, although he trembled slightly at the moment, he finally stabilized. Many people speculated that his God might have been hurt, but I''m afraid no one knows what the truth is.


    Then, they moved slightly and rushed out again at the same time. They collided directly in the middle of the air. They didn''t die, shaking the vast universe and flying time fragments.


    In the next war, ye Chong found a fleeting opportunity several times to kill the ancestor of the Asura family, making him fly out directly. This should hurt some of his life, but he didn''t kill him completely.


    A figure like the ancestor of the Asura nationality could not always show the same obstacles. Soon he repaired his loophole in the battle.


    Finally, he completely restored the ultimate power of touching the front line

 Chapter 3382

    Beyond the master, a touch of the ultimate power spread out. At this moment, the ancestors of the Asura nationality succeeded. At this moment, they broke out their strongest combat power. The breath of the avenue spread out, covering the sky and the earth, boundless, and in the bright territory, there is a breath all over the universe.


    Ye Zhong frowned slightly and suffered the most terrible war of his life. At this time, he had no other choice but to go all out. He was the master of the world. There was really no way out, he could only succeed, and he could never fail.


    There is no doubt that in this process, ye Chong''s Tianfa Avenue has been running. The integration of Taoism and Dharma has made his combat power very terrible and is at the peak of his life.


    The significance of becoming a master in the chaotic world is different from that in the immortal domain. At least at this moment, ye Chong''s combat power is more powerful than that in the previous life, which can also be said to have touched the ultimate line.


    In such a war, the world broke apart and ghosts cried and howled.


    Such a process is extremely tragic. The body as strong as ye Zhong has also cracked several times. Several times, it has been beaten into a blood mist by the ancestors of the Asura nationality. The broken bones are like gravel, which is terrible.


    There is really no simple existence at this level. Even if it is a little old and the life yuan is a little dry, it still has a taste of invincibility in the world.


    Ye Zhong sneered and fought fiercely. He fought back with all kinds of Taoist methods. Emperor Sha Yin, God devil fist and ultimate method all urged him, and smashed the other party several times.


    In this process, ye Zhong urged sky mending many times to restore himself to the peak, so that he would not be so bloody.


    It can be said that this war was the most bitter one ye Zhong had experienced in his life. Even when facing the master of origin that day, it was not so hard. Under such circumstances, the two sides fought tens of thousands of moves, frequently faced dangerous situations for several times, and almost lost both form and spirit. From this, we can see the strength of the other side.


    But in this process, the other party also encountered great trouble. He was smashed several times by Ye Chong. One after another, the gods were almost crushed in his hands, but at the most critical moment, he escaped from the past.


    This surprised Ye Chong. Under such circumstances, the other party seems to have some reservations and doesn''t want to expose something.


    In such a bloody battle, ye Chong deeply sensed what it means to touch the ultimate line. Normally, it is impossible for the master to resist the current master. The master of the world is said to be the strongest and inaccessible to others, but when he touches the front line, the ultimate master is so strong that it is unimaginable that it is difficult to fight at all.


    "The ultimate law is really terrible. Those who call themselves the emperor of heaven in ancient times have all gone their own way in the ultimate law. It''s a pity that these people haven''t taken the last step, so I think the ultimate law may not be invincible!" the ancestor of the Asura nationality said indifferently at this moment, He was full of strange light, and a terrible breath broke out.


    "What?" Ye Chong frowned. Unexpectedly, he overheard an old secret. All those who call themselves the emperor of heaven have such a secret in ancient times? No wonder it''s so rebellious.


    "In fact, we creatures are also very sad. Before we become masters, we think that masters must be invincible, but after we become masters, we know that there is still a way, but the road has been broken and needs to be renewed. How many people can understand the pain in this process? Therefore, many current masters seek the ultimate law all their life. Unfortunately, they do not use the ultimate law to become a Tao unless they seek it Find the second half, otherwise it will be useless. Unfortunately... Where is the second half of the ultimate law in the world? The so-called second half needs to be studied by yourself. "The ancestor of the Asura nationality whispered.


    "So, there are some things I really don''t want people to know. I have practiced this method!"


    With the voice falling, the ancestors of the Asura nationality glowed all over. Suddenly, the power belonging to the ultimate law suddenly spread from his body. How terrible and earth shaking such power is.


    "What!? you also practiced the ultimate Dharma? Aren''t you from the underworld? Who are you?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    But at the same time, in the two of the top ten, there was a terrible smell spreading out at the same time. It seemed that ancient characters were about to be born, and a terrible voice came out at the moment.


    "It''s you! You''re still alive! And join the underworld! Well, there''s an account that doesn''t need the master of the world to settle for me. I want to figure it out with you!"


    "When I was in the world, you wanted to devour me and take my fruit. I didn''t expect that people like you were still alive. It''s really an eye opener!"


    Two voices came out from the two peak orthodoxy of the top ten.


    Obviously, the origin of the ancestral identity of the Asura nationality has other roots. How terrible, and angered some fossil level old monsters, so that they couldn''t help but want to fight.


    The body of the ancestors of the Asura nationality is shining. At the moment, he doesn''t care about others. The void in his place is distorted, and there is a strange force around him, with a terrible breath.


    "Hiss -"


    An unimaginable wave spread out beyond the imagination of the world. With a "poof" sound, ye Chong''s flesh burst open, and was directly blown to pieces.


    This is a shot by the ancestors of the Asura nationality with the help of a ray of power to touch the ultimate. It can be called unparalleled speed, which directly breaks through the common sense of the great world of chaos. Such speed is known as unparalleled in the world and directly affects the stability of space and time.


    At that moment, his speed was incredibly fast to an incomprehensible level. At this moment, the three statues came out of ancient history, and there were cool voices from many forbidden Jedi, because it was the speed of the world. I didn''t expect this man to be alive.


    In two of the top ten, there are beams of light rising into the sky. Two former masters of the world want to kill. These people have great gratitude and resentment with them. In those years, they were almost killed during the robbery, but today, this person wants to take their fruit.


    Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor, a very ancient existence, can trace back to a very ancient era. At that time, he once dominated one tenth of the chaotic world and became very strong.


    You know, since ancient times, people who can be called the emperor of heaven are unimaginable in the chaotic world. Such characters are known as invincible, can break the time and win the ultimate, and can be unparalleled in the world.


    Such a figure should have died long ago, but today there was a real body, and he actually incarnated into the underworld for the ancestor of the Asura family, which has to make people wonder what his purpose is.


    The two masters from the top ten are angry at the moment, but they don''t make a direct move. They are watching. Ye Chong is still the most likely to make a move. He is the master of the world and has a great probability of killing his opponent.


    If ye Chong could successfully kill Kunpeng emperor, they would be too lazy to do it.


    They have reached a consensus that if ye Chong is defeated, they will take strong action and work together to destroy Kunpeng Tiandi. This is not a fair war, but revenge.


    Emperor Kunpeng, the founder of the Kunpeng family, claims to be unparalleled in the world. The speed of Kunpeng is the speed of time, which is unimaginable.


    "People who can be called the emperor of heaven in ancient history, if you are like those three, I still obey you, but you are timid, I can only say that you do not deserve the name of the emperor of heaven!" ye Chongfei quickly reorganizes his body. He is the master of the world, and his recovery is naturally amazing. In addition, he has mastered the art of mending the sky, so it is natural that he can recover as before.


    "It''s no use. In front of the speed of our Kunpeng family, everything will fail. Our Kunpeng speed is also the result of understanding the ultimate method. If you force me to show such a means, then you are doomed to embark on the road of no return!" Kunpeng emperor slowly opened his mouth.


    Obviously, he is extremely confident in his own law and his own Avenue, and even doesn''t see the Tianfa avenue that ye Chong understands in the world. He looks down on the world in this way, showing the conceit and strength that a master should have.


    "Boom -"


    Kunpeng Tiandi shot again. His speed exceeded the speed of light, which made time and space disordered. He couldn''t see his figure at all. He shot strongly.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong''s half body exploded, and he couldn''t stop such an attack at all, okay? Such a speed is really shocking.


    "What a powerful means!" Ye Chong sighed. He also admired each other''s Taoism. The so-called Kunpeng is unparalleled in the world. It''s not just talk. It can be called unparalleled in ancient times.


    Ye Chong''s whole body glowed. He urged him to shrink to an inch. Although it was not the Kunpeng of the other party, it was the secret method of the Taoist door, and it was definitely not weak.


    Such a move, both sides are using rapid collision, such a speed makes everything around no longer stable, and the void seems to collapse.


    "Buzz -"


    The fierce collision took place, and ye Chong flew out again. There was a terrible blood hole on the right shoulder, and the left body became meat mud.


    "Do you want to fight me in my field? Even if you master the way to shrink the ground into inches, you can''t. when my Taoism reaches a certain level, ordinary people can''t resist it, even if you are the master of the world." Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor said in a cold voice.


    He quickly touched the ultimate line with Kunpeng, so he is qualified to speak like this. In terms of speed, no one in the world can be faster than him. He is not unique in ancient times, but he is not much worse.


    But ye Chong didn''t respond positively, but ran several Taoist methods at the same time. He looked very dignified and stepped forward step by step, and had an amazing duel with the other party.


    In the next dozens of collisions, ye Chong''s blood splashed and suffered heavy losses one after another, so he couldn''t avoid the attack of the other party.

 Chapter 3383

    "Ordinary people in the world know a truth. The world''s martial arts are invincible and fast. If you can''t, you can''t. simply speaking of this field, all masters and self proclaimed heavenly emperors in ancient times need to bow to me." Kunpeng said coldly.


    At this moment, his hair is thick, and there is a strange light in his eyes. He is unspeakable detached. In the past, it is natural for him to call Kunpeng emperor of heaven. Kunpeng controls the world''s speed, and it is difficult for outsiders to hurt him.


    "Buzz -"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and now he turned into a divine ring with an eternal golden body, so he shrouded himself, making his flesh immortal and immortal. At the moment, he is as solid, immortal and perfect as the center of the universe.


    "Good flesh, I really like your flesh more and more. Once I successfully devour your God, your flesh will belong to me. With your flesh and my speed, it is not impossible to completely enter the ultimate." Kunpeng Tiandi stared at Ye Chong''s flesh and said faintly.


    "Really? I just don''t know if you have life to take it." Ye Zhong said.


    Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, "your body is mine, your God is mine, and everything you have is mine. I own all the glory of the current master and fighting against the original disaster!"


    At this point, Emperor Kunpeng''s face was very cold. He had exposed his true body and was destined to lead to some old enemies. Unless he could devour Ye Chong and seize everything from him, even if he could escape, he could not live, because those old enemies would not give him a way to live.


    Only the leaf weight at the moment is everything to him.


    "Boom -"


    The war continued. Kunpeng Tiandi''s body was like an electric light and a phantom. He constantly changed his direction. Every time he shot, he was unusually fast, but he always disillusioned at the critical moment. It can only be said that the speed was too fast.


    His every strike was devastating, and the speed was extremely fast. When the attack fell, it contained a kind of unparalleled power, and there was an invincible trend. Such means and methods, not to mention the top ten people, even those in the restricted area Jedi, were somewhat afraid.


    "When -"


    He shot several times and fell on the divine ring protected by Ye Chong. Each blow was very strong, which made the divine ring sway and make a crisp sound. If ye Chong''s flesh was not really amazing, he would have burst and turned into blood mud and dust.


    Meanwhile, in this process, Emperor Kunpeng broke through Ye Chong''s physical defense several times with unimaginable speed, and fell the attack on his body, which almost robbed him several times.


    Ye Chong once again quickened his pace, attacked and attacked with the ultimate fist, decided with the divine and magic fist, and killed the emperor with the power of killing India. Under such circumstances, he fought against Kunpeng Tiandi.


    This is a fierce collision, which can be said to be rare in ancient times. Kunpeng Tiandi has restored the ultimate power to touch the front line. How terrible is this? Such combat power is almost the same as that of the three statues who came out of ancient history, but ye Chong''s ability to fight with him for such a long time is enough to show his strength.


    "Poof -"


    Finally, ye Chong once again spat blood and flew out of his body. This time, he was hit by the other party''s Star River Tower and pressed by the other party''s palm on his chest and abdomen. It was directly split, and the blood flew like rain.


    "It''s strange that you have mastered the legendary Tianfa Avenue. You should be able to suppress all laws in the world, but you don''t touch the essence of your Avenue," Kunpeng said with a smile, "Everyone who has become the emperor of heaven in ancient times can deduce his own road to the extreme. If I''m not wrong, you still use the attack means of previous lives. This is not bad, but that such means can''t perfectly play the Tao fruits of your life to the extreme, so in the end, you are nothing."


    Emperor Kunpeng said while attacking. He looked down on Ye Chong with a sigh. In fact, few people in the world are qualified to enlighten the gains and losses like him.


    "The Dharma of this life?" Ye Chong looked a little dignified. In fact, he became the master too fast this time, and he had not had time to think about this problem. At this moment, he actually had a kind of enlightenment.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s fists and feet attack and attack at the same time. His strength is divided into four parts. His fists and feet represent the four poles of heaven and earth at the moment. At this moment, he played four completely different attack and attack forces, but they all gathered together to form a unified force.


    "Controlling the power of quadrupole is for Quadrupole fist!" Ye Chong whispered and realized more in his heart. At the moment, the attack was like a storm. How powerful it was, it directly involved Kunpeng emperor in his attack, which made him fall into the mire and limit his speed.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes burst out and his quadrupole boxing became more and more perfect in the process of killing and cutting. In fact, fighting with people in the same realm can stimulate a person''s martial arts potential to a great extent. At the moment, even though his speed is very fast, ye Chong is not afraid. He uses quadrupole boxing to kill not one direction, but the whole world. There is no possibility of failure , even if the other party''s speed is faster, how can it be killed.


    He was always at a disadvantage before, but now that he has the opportunity, ye Zhong will not miss it. Instead, he will urge all his means to fight hard.


    "Dong -"


    Finally, a terrible sound came. Emperor Kunpeng disappeared from his place, and with a ray of strange light, he killed Ye Chong''s head.


    There is no doubt that this is extremely fast, and more and more terrible, more and more terrible. Ye Chong controlled his physical power for the first time, turned into a divine ring and burst out a powerful breath, so as to stop everything.


    "When -"


    The God ring vibrates and cracks are dense.


    At the moment, ye Chong killed with a quadrupole fist and hit a ray of streamer. Although he scattered the streamer, his own fist appeared a lot of wrinkles and seemed to be aging a lot in an instant.


    This scene made him cool. It was the power of time and years. When the other party gave full play to the speed, he could actually touch the field of time, which should be the real card of Kunpeng Tiandi


    At this moment, ye Chong feels that his head is big. The other party has really deduced his own avenue to the extreme. No wonder he can call himself the emperor of heaven, because with the help of such Taoism, he can almost touch the ultimate.


    With the sound of "boom", Emperor Kunpeng shook his wings, like a fairy phoenix spreading its wings, like a divine ape climbing and jumping, directly shaking out the breath of a great road. All these are the power of years.


    This is his real mace. Ye Zhong knows that the other party doesn''t want to wait any longer. At the moment, he launched the most terrible offensive. If he can''t stop it, he may end up in tragedy.


    This is the so-called Kunpeng speed. The Kunpeng family can cultivate Kunpeng speed to this level. I''m afraid only Kunpeng Emperor himself can do it all the time.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s hands changed. At this moment, there was a picture of all souls around him. The real dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch and so on rushed towards the front. It can be said that they filled the heaven and earth. In the starry sky, many big stars collapsed directly.


    However, at this moment, something frightening happened. When Wanling encountered those Tao waves, they all aged silently. Finally, their flesh and blood dried up, directly turned into dead bones, and died in the air.


    In the chaotic world, all the strong families are numb. What an anti heaven means. They really control the power of time and space and years. Even if Taoism encounters this blow, it will end like this, not to mention ordinary people.


    The Kunpeng emperor is so conceited that he claims to be the emperor for a reason.


    "Break -"


    Ye Chongli shouted, still urging the quadrupole fist. At this moment, he found that he was afraid that his Tianfa Avenue could suppress all the attributes in the world and suppress the space-time Avenue. At this moment, he killed like this, cut everything off with one blow and forcibly interrupted the other party''s Dharma.


    "Boom -"


    Emperor Kunpeng''s original body swayed slightly and his steps faltered slightly. Although the power of time did not disperse, it was all slightly astringent and almost interrupted.


    Ye Chong roared and attacked with unparalleled power. He killed him in front of him. When he poked out, he directly grabbed the endless stars and directly smashed countless stars like raindrops.


    "Boom -"


    The power of time was dispersed, and then rushed to all parties. Many big stars exploded at the moment.


    "It seems that you have begun to master the essence of Tianfa avenue under my hint. Unfortunately, it''s not enough. It still can''t stop me." Kunpeng Tiandi opened his mouth. He looked peaceful, but in fact, he has been vigilant in his heart. Characters like Ye Chong master many secrets, which can be called amazing. If they evolve, they can definitely threaten him.


    He stood in the eternal, gave full play to the space-time Avenue and hit it again. This time, his strength was more surging, because he wanted to solve Ye Chong as soon as possible. He was afraid that if he continued, there would be other troubles.


    Ye Chong looked strange. At the moment, there was another insight. The marks on his hands changed. This time, it was no longer the explosion of quadrupole boxing, but the breath of five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which directly formed the ancient portal of Wuzhong and blocked in the front.


    This blow is the gate of five days!

 Chapter 3384

    This is the second method that ye Zhong realized clearly in the war. The gate of five days is the bearing method of Tianfa Avenue. Such a strike defense is extremely amazing. It effectively blocked Kunpeng Tiandi''s space-time Avenue, so that this force was disturbed and failed to fall on Ye Zhong smoothly.


    "Good ability, but if only this ability, it''s not enough!" Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor drank fiercely.


    The two fought fiercely for another half an hour. Ye Chong was hit several times and his body exploded. The avenue of time and space caused great harm to him. If he were not the master of the world, I''m afraid he would fall directly many times.


    In the fierce battle, ye Zhong understood the law of troubled times again. This blow can simulate many killing places in the world. Each blow makes the universe boiling.


    Then there is the eight wasteland seal. When such a profound meaning is displayed, it makes the eight wasteland world appear around, which is incomparably powerful.


    Quadrupole boxing, the gate of five days, the law of troubled times and the eight wasteland seal. In this war, ye Zhong gradually realized the law that belongs to his own Tianfa Avenue, showing a more terrible attack power. When these four methods are urged at the same time, the world is really boiling.


    The sound of Scriptures was heard in his body, and all kinds of profound meanings were displayed, which became a sea of laws and mysteries, and even visions were reflected in the sky.


    Kunpeng Tiandi changed color because he felt abnormal. With Ye Chong''s desperate hand, although blood splashed in the sky from time to time and even his body exploded, the other party understood more and more dharmas, which was equivalent to some terrible change in the basic Dharma he had previously formed.


    The laws around Ye Chong are intertwined, and the culture is the Tao. Coupled with the emergence of various terrible visions, the whole person has evolved a vast world, which is extremely terrible.


    "The extreme way testimonies! You want to use me to push your great kill! How dare you!" Kunpeng shouted angrily, looking hard to see the extreme.


    He finally knew what the other side''s road was. The young enemy was too brave. He was smashed many times, risked death several times, and could fall at any time. But under such circumstances, he was still deducing his own road and his own method. What can people say?


    The purpose of the so-called extreme Tao method is very strong. It is to let his own method transcend and condense the only method. This move will be similar to the emperor''s killing seal before him, and can destroy thousands of masters!


    That''s what he''s going to do now!


    Even in the face of Kunpeng Tiandi''s space-time Avenue, he is still so.


    "Do you really want to push the ultimate blow in the ultimate law?" Kunpeng Tiandi felt more and more frightened. If he allowed things to continue to develop, he would be in trouble!


    At this moment, he roared and killed him in front of him.


    Kunpeng Tiandi came out after a big kill. At the moment, he urged the space-time avenue to the extreme, and there was no hand left. He was bright and crystal, and his breath was terrible, just like a war fairy trying to split the enemy in front.


    At this moment, the space-time Avenue turns into a vast road wave, and ye Chong is surrounded by the terrible space-time order, just like a big cocoon, which can be called a light beam all over the sky like rain.


    All the laws of the avenue are transformed into tangible carriers, like chains and runes. They are colorful, colorful, flowing and misty. They look like dreams.


    These orders and rules, like molten metal liquid, wrap up where the leaf weight is. Tianfa Avenue naturally suppresses ten thousand Tao, but it can also accommodate ten thousand Tao. This is to cultivate everything by this.


    Although the Kunpeng heavenly emperor made Ye Chong vomit blood in the enlightenment several times, he never broke his body again, which made the former change color.


    On the contrary, in a Jedi counterattack, ye Chong danced out for nine days, and various order God chains flew and shot, smashing the whole body of Kunpeng emperor again and again.


    "It really surprised me! I could fight with me. If I didn''t have the space-time Avenue, I might fall into your hands." Kunpeng said slowly.


    At the same time, he stopped, stood in the distance, watched the leaf weight in the tripod furnace, and the brilliance in his eyes was inexplicable. Finally, he took a deep breath and directly extracted a lot of essence from heaven and earth.


    This move made many masters of shidazhong frown. Soon, the existence of the three statues who were not prepared to intervene in the war came out of ancient history. They all shot separately and settled the space of the two people''s war.


    This is not in favor of anyone, but does not give them the opportunity to continue to extract the essence of heaven and earth. If they continue like this, I''m afraid someone will drain the heaven and earth. This is definitely a great disaster for the chaotic world.


    In ancient times, there is no reason to dominate the war. Unless someone can suppress the other party strongly, once it falls into a situation of equal strength and becomes a war of attrition, it is an unimaginable disaster for the chaotic world.


    Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor frowned, but did not say anything. This is not the time to argue with others. Only when ye Chong can be destroyed at this moment can he have the right to speak. Otherwise, what he said is nonsense.


    The marks of his hands began to change, and he continued to seal and urge the secret method. This is based on the deduction of the avenue of time and space, which deduces this avenue to a degree that people can hardly understand.


    One of his palms became crystal clear, and then a strong shock directly turned into a Dharma seal and fell towards the place where ye Chong was located.


    "Poof -"


    This dharma seal is dazzling and its color is amazing. It can be called shocking. It flies out of the palm of his hand and directly penetrates the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth attracted by Ye Chong. We should use this to penetrate all his protection and fall into his flesh.


    "Space time origin!"


    Even the existence of the three statues coming out of ancient history can''t keep calm. They are almost surprised at this moment, which is obviously quite touched, because such a blow can threaten their safety.


    This dharma seal is not so thick, but it directly penetrates all the Tao principles and order God chains around Ye Chong, and is about to fall on him. It can be imagined that once the power of time and space is involved, it is how rebellious and amazing.


    Ye Chong can''t touch it with his flesh. Such a power is too strange and terrible. A slight mistake will lead to the loss of a large number of longevity yuan, which no one can afford.


    With a soft drink, he urged the five-day gate to block in front of him again, and the Dharma seal fell directly to the top, making the five-day gate disappear quickly.


    Just as this dharma has gone through ages in an instant.


    If ye Chong didn''t respond in time, what would it be like if the blow fell directly on him?


    Everyone is shocked, which is worthy of calling himself the emperor of heaven. Any such person has unimaginable means, which can not be compared with others. The means are nearly immortal.


    The Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor''s own operation of such space-time force is also difficult. This is an act against the sky. The power of time and time is taboo. Therefore, under such circumstances, his own consumption is really not small. After adjusting his breath, his eyes begin to become extremely cold.


    The short calm passed quickly. At the moment, Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor roared, and the whole person was crazy. He was no longer as natural and unrestrained as before. At this time, he was like a roaring lion. His whole body was shining with terrible light, bright and dazzling, and attacked fiercely at this moment.


    At the end of his finger, one terrible beam after another flew out and turned into a hot Avenue. It was like the emergence of Jiutian waterfall. All of them went around Ye Chong''s place to completely destroy him in the field.


    This is the so-called power of time and space. Every beam of light is such a power. At this stage of the war, Emperor Kunpeng directly used the power of taboo. Each blow is consuming his own life, because he doesn''t want to delay too long, but wants to completely suppress Ye Chong in the shortest time.


    All parties in the universe are silent at the moment, and everyone is shocked. In fact, no one can resist so much of the power of time.


    Ye chongze changed his color long ago. He urged the five-day gate and constantly laid amazing defense. This fierce confrontation was just a moment. His defense was constantly destroyed. At the end, he retreated and almost lost.


    This was a fierce fight. During this period, ye Chong opened his mouth several times and spewed out blood essence, which turned into himself and used the technique of replacing death. If not, most of his current master had fallen.


    The existence of the three statues who walked out of ancient history was silent. After a long time, someone whispered: "this one is really terrible. It is worthy of being a rare person in ancient times who can call himself the emperor of heaven. His power on the avenue of time and space has been unmatched in ancient times. Even if we do it, most of them will suffer heavy losses and may fall!"


    "After touching the ultimate line, whose strength is not terrible? If you really fight, it''s just half a weight, but the probability of dying together is too high and it''s not worth it!"


    "It''s not necessarily impossible to fight, but it''s meaningless!"


    The three statues spoke highly of Kunpeng emperor from the existence of ancient history. From this point, we can see his horror. At the same time, it also shows ye Chong''s strength from the side, because he has not been killed and can still be in a relatively complete state.


    But being beaten passively is not ye Chong''s style. Although he is cultivating the ultimate blow and wants to touch the ultimate, at the moment, he is almost violent. There is a terrible Fairy Light roaring out of every pore of the whole body.


    Quadrupole boxing, the gate of five days, the law of troubled times and the eight wasteland seal were urged respectively. Now he turned into an immortal ancient Buddha and hit the point where heaven and earth were broken.

 Chapter 3385

    At this moment, all kinds of cutting beams took off and spread towards the place where Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor was located. It can be said that Taoism is all over the sky and completely annihilated this place.


    Even though emperor Kunpeng had the world''s fastest speed and could avoid most of the attacks, he was hit several times under such circumstances, and each time made him spit blood and crack all over, so he suffered a heavy blow.


    It can be said that this is a miserable war. Ye Chong is desperate, because he can''t do it without desperate. He doesn''t want everything to be taken by the other party, so he can only kill with an indomitable intention of war, which makes Kunpeng master hair all over.


    The young man became braver and braver, mastered his Tao more and more, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. In this process, the threat to the domination of Kunpeng became greater and greater.


    The Jidao syndrome method actually began to borrow the power of the avenue of time and space, and had a world shaking atmosphere. It can be said that what kind of change is this.


    When such a phenomenon happened, Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were straight. I can only say how is this possible? Such a thing has never happened since ancient times.


    "Even if the legendary emperor Ye Qing is reborn, she can only suppress me by relying on her extraordinary combat power. How can she do this?"


    "Boom -"


    Between heaven and earth, the light of Taoism became more and more prosperous, and ye Chong also felt such a change. He found that the four dharmas he deduced began to blend with his past dharmas. At the same time, because of the relationship between heaven and earth, these dharmas began to refine terrible divine powers, and the space-time avenue of kunpengtian emperor made this speed increase invisibly.


    Ye Chongming realized that the so-called extreme Tao Dharma should be carried out under the most dangerous circumstances. Only under such circumstances can a person deduce his Dharma to the extreme, so as to give play to the most terrible divine power.


    "Boom -"


    This place was broken, and the Xinghe universe was instantly knocked into ruins. It can be said that it was dilapidated. The five-day gate shrouded in Ye Chong''s body was thousands of Cang and hundreds of holes, but his eyes were getting hotter and hotter.


    At this moment, he pinched the chaotic world method in his left hand and the eight wasteland seal in his right hand. Behind him, there appeared the five-day gate, and the quadrupole fist urged by his legs. In this case, he accommodated all the Tao methods and forces around him, and deduced his Tianfa Avenue again.


    The ten thousand dharmas are boiling, and this place is more bright. The so-called extreme Tao syndrome is not just talking, but there are all kinds of divine powers visible to the naked eye, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    "Young generation, you dare to use me!" Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor was really angry. The other party actually did such a thing. What can he say?


    Under such circumstances, it is useless for him to urge the space-time Avenue, because no matter how he urges, 80% of these forces fall into the Taoist swamp in front of Ye Chongshen and are accommodated to refine other things.


    This is mainly because ye Chong''s heavenly Dharma Avenue is too unique. At the moment, he should integrate the Dharma of previous lives into it. He should integrate the reverse cutting avenue into the heavenly Dharma, so that the heavenly Dharma can not only surpass all the laws in the world, but also directly kill all the laws in the world.


    This kind of thing, which only exists in legends and is almost impossible, happened at this moment.


    Kunpeng Tiandi took a breath. If ye Chong really succeeded, he would be defeated today.


    At the moment, the existence of the three statues who walked out of ancient history also made a voice of surprise and uncertainty. Things like Jidao and Dharma can be regarded as the most important step in understanding the ultimate. The three of them are still groping on this road. With the help of the ultimate instrument, they may reach this step. Now they are half successful. And if the current master really succeeds in the extreme Tao Dharma, he may take one step ahead of everyone and directly enter the end. If he reaches that step, is it still necessary for the three of them to exist?


    It''s not just them, but all the masters in the world are taking a cold breath at the moment. They can understand the seriousness of this matter. If someone really succeeds in the extreme Taoist Dharma and touches the ultimate, it''s nothing in itself. If he takes this further, he may be able to set off endless waves, overthrow all the forbidden Jedi and calm the source, Destroy the pulse of the underworld, interrupt reincarnation and completely control the chaotic world.


    If such a person is born, it is absolutely earth shaking.


    Can ye Chong, the master of the world, really get there? This is everyone''s question. At the moment, it is extremely shocked, especially those immortal beings in the Jedi in the restricted area. At the moment, they burst out in their eyes.


    But ye Chong himself was a little confused. He wanted to push the ultimate law of Tianfa Avenue, but how did he get to this point?


    His Dharma should be detached from everything. Even if he wants to touch the ultimate, it is not the way to touch. Detachment above all dharmas is his Dharma, and the way of integration should not be his Dharma.


    Ye Chong pondered and finally took the initiative to disrupt the process. His purpose is very simple. It is to condense his own ultimate blow, not to become the process of touching the ultimate. Touching the ultimate can be a secondary result, which can never represent the primary. What he really wants to do is to smelt the ultimate blow.


    Ye Zhong knows clearly in his heart that it is not too difficult to understand his own ultimate blow if he is deliberately guided.


    Although in this process, it is doomed to be difficult, and if it moves, it will be doomed, it is not impossible.


    At the moment, ye Chong''s hands moved, and all the methods fused again. This time, it was not a deduction, but a simple deduction, which evolved into the most effective and terrible blow.


    Kunpeng Tiandi''s countenance changed a lot. This result made him feel creepy compared with the final result Ye Chonggang had just deduced, because once Ye Chonggang succeeded, this blow could definitely kill himself.


    At the moment, he blessed the Xinghe pagoda on himself, and constantly played French seals one by one, obliterating the place where ye Chong was, but the effect became more and more effective, which could not meet the requirements of Kunpeng emperor.


    Gradually, more than half an hour passed, and Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor was extremely anxious. He never thought that the war would last so long. He consumed too much in the process, and it was really difficult to support it for longer.


    At this moment, he can''t take advantage of it. The five-day gate outside Ye Chong''s body is more and more solid and indestructible. It can absorb the power of time and is difficult to completely destroy it.


    Although Ye Chong was injured all over during the process of extreme Taoism, compared with the situation of Kunpeng emperor at the moment, it was more than a hundred times better.


    Next, ye Chong began to fight back. The speed of Kunpeng Tiandi was useless to him, and there were fewer and fewer opportunities to hurt him.


    Those who pay attention to the war are sighing. When the war comes to this point, ye Chong, the master of the world, has reversed everything. Emperor Kunpeng will not last long. Unless he has other methods, the war will be lost.


    "What a pity!" sighed emperor Kunpeng. "My life consumption is too big. I can''t live up to the peak period. Otherwise, what do you count at the moment? I can''t kill you!"


    Obviously, he can''t support it anymore. At the moment, it''s difficult to maintain the ultimate state of touching the front line. Once he loses this state, will the ordinary master be ye Chong''s opponent?


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong killed him. At the moment, all kinds of methods came out together and hit the master of Kunpeng. In a violent collision, the master of Kunpeng cracked, then vomited blood and flew back.


    "Touch the ultimate, but it''s not the ultimate, not the ultimate, dominate the same turn into the air!" Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor roared up to the sky. At the moment, the terrible light annihilated his place, which made him laugh wildly.


    This was his last blow, and the war was doomed to end.


    At the moment, Emperor Kunpeng led a long river. At the beginning, he couldn''t see anything, but if you look carefully, you can see that the interior of the long river was boiling and roaring space-time fragments, and then rushed to the place where ye Chong was.


    This long river is not a real existence, but the embodiment of a law. The breath of flowing years is overwhelming and leads to the great turbulence of all rules.


    This is the last blow that Kunpeng Tiandi can make when he is desperate. It is also the most gorgeous moment in his life. At this moment, he is infinitely close to the ultimate and has unparalleled attack power.


    Guanghua annihilated the universe, and no one could see clearly. Years fell like a heavenly knife. At this moment, Kunpeng Tiandi used the long river of time. He cut not only leaf weight, but also himself and the whole high sky.


    Obviously, this is definitely a blow to die together. He wants to break through a way, make the last attack against the sky, try to completely enter the ultimate, and kill Ye Chong at the same time.


    "Boom -"


    The world shaking collision, in this place, the fog is heavy, and the smell of fairy way collides with each other, chaotic and turbulent.


    When everything was over, Emperor Kunpeng appeared staggeringly. His whole body was covered with blood, and the Star River Tower in his hand was completely broken. All the heaven and earth in the world moaned together, and everything was broken.


    He failed after all. What about the so-called long river of time and space? Still can''t let him break that step.


    Although he could fight out with this blow, he hurt himself first without hurting the enemy. He cut Gao Tian and himself at the same time.


    Ye Chong coughed up blood and retreated. Although he avoided the blow of the long river of time and space at the most critical moment, he couldn''t avoid the wave of divine power and suffered extremely serious trauma.

 Chapter 3386

    "Destroy the pole?" Ye Chong murmured. At the moment, his whole body was full of blood. At the critical moment, he hit his own powerful blow, which exploded into the other party''s body. At this moment, he had a clear understanding that this blow should be the last blow when his Tianfa Avenue touched a line of ultimate.


    "The heavenly Dharma Master controls the power of the four poles, cuts down the gate of the five days, leads the Qi of the troubled world and eliminates the harm of the eight wastelands, so the heavenly Dharma is unparalleled in the world! Destroy the poles!" Ye Zhong murmured and changed his look. Is this the final face of the ultimate Dharma? I don''t know if others will understand these as they do if they practice the ultimate law.


    But this is not the time to think deeply. Ye Chong looked up and looked at the opposite place. He clearly knew that Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor should not live. Whether it was his own years, the long river Heavenly Sword blow or the extreme blow had hurt his roots and his gods. At this moment, Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor was old and had no energy to act against the sky.


    "Ho ho ho ho! Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor looked up at the sky and smiled. His look was extremely complex. At the same time, his mood was difficult to understand. The center of his eyebrows cracked, and the gods were completely turned into two halves. At the same time, the years and days sword rolled back and directly hit him.


    "Boom -"


    With this blow, he suddenly became more and more old, his flesh and blood dried up, leaving only white bones. Then he seemed to want to struggle to say something, but in the end, it exploded and became a piece of dust in the world.


    A generation of Heavenly Emperor, a figure who touched the ultimate and walked against the sky, unexpectedly failed in this way, and there is no possible way to end completely.


    The whole avenue of heaven and earth is roaring at the moment. Just now, all roads have been cut off, making this place a piece of earth. All stars are turned into powder. There is nothing left in this place except the leaf weight.


    The war ended completely. No one could imagine that ye Chong just came to destroy the family, but finally triggered such a war.


    The ancestor of the Asura nationality was once the Kunpeng Heavenly Emperor, which many people didn''t think of. A generation of the former Emperor of heaven has become a thing of the past, which is equivalent to once again proving the ruthlessness of years to the world. Even how powerful a person once was, he will be defeated in front of years. That is why even the existence that came out of ancient history wants to touch the ultimate, because at this time, it is not the ultimate and invincible.


    However, everything at the moment has nothing to do with Ye Chong. He is independent in the universe and absorbs the essence of ten parties to repair himself. He has suffered heavy damage, but it does not endanger the root and origin, and can be repaired.


    At this time, the existence of the three zuns who came out of ancient history silently revoked their blockade, because they knew that it was meaningless to continue the blockade. At the moment, ye Chong has defeated his opponent. He is the master of the world and needs to restore his combat power. If anyone obstructs him, he will probably be regarded as provoking him.


    A generation of the former Emperor of heaven died in this way, which has a greater impact than the two masters who died before, and even directly affects the pattern of the chaotic world. This is equivalent to announcing to the world that this one is not the current master of the previous term, the blood evil Tathagata, and this one is the ultimate current master who can touch the front line. Even if the three beings who came out of ancient history want to take charge of the ups and downs of the chaotic world, I''m afraid they need to ask his opinions first.


    For the whole chaotic world, this is not a problem they need to think about, especially those in the tripartite battlefield. I got the chance in the tripartite battlefield, and then dominated it. Finally, I had such a glorious record. People really don''t know how to describe it.


    Many fairy kings and real immortals in the front battlefield of the tripartite camp are trembling with excitement. Now they have a master. Then, do other people among them have the opportunity to become a master? These things are not so simple as thinking, but there is a real possibility of existence.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, as if this life has become the most brilliant one.


    The top ten masters, the masters of the forbidden area and the Jedi were silent, all thinking about their next path. This one is too strong. Compared with the previous master of the current world, the bloody ghost Tathagata, it is really two people. After killing two masters, he killed the legendary emperor of heaven. This means is so powerful that it is frightening.


    They were shocked by such achievements. Although many stone level old monsters among them would not be weaker than Kunpeng Tiandi at their own expense, what would happen if they came out of the first war? Everyone has no spectrum in their hearts.


    In the past, these people looked down on the master of the world and thought it was just what they had done. Since the master of the world likes to jump, they let him jump. It''s just a convention and can''t change anything. Only the existence coming out of ancient history can shake their faith and make them have to choose their position, but they can''t imagine that the current masters are so strong, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    People at this level have never considered whether they are threatened, but now they need to consider these things, which makes people speechless and angry.


    In the void, ye Zhong ignored the outside world for a while. He sat around for a few days, and finally recovered and returned to his peak.


    When he opened his eyes again, the void generated electricity, and the whole chaotic world trembled because of him. This war gave him a deep feeling. He created a method between life and death and touched a line of ultimate.


    "The master is not invincible. Only the ultimate is the only one. No wonder the masters have been pursuing this step since ancient times, but does the world really have this step?" Ye Chong frowned.


    For the existence of the ultimate, although he practiced the ultimate law, he was still not sure. At the moment, he had a feeling that his cultivation had reached the top. It was impossible to go further. There was no way ahead. This should be similar to the feeling of existence of the three statues who walked out of ancient history. However, since they were in charge of the ultimate ancient ware in this life, Does the smoke of chaos indicate that they have also found a way forward? And is their road suitable for them? Or, is there any reference significance?


    Ye Zhong frowned slightly and thought a lot, but these things can''t have an answer for a while.


    A few days later, ye Chong moved and directly returned to the front battlefield of the three parties. His return triggered a big shock. He came again. Do you still want to continue the liquidation?


    Hell triceps and demons are trembling, especially those who are equal to Meixin, Meifeng and morwu. They are pale and paralyzed in their own camp and dare not appear at all. Similarly, they dare not escape, because once a real master wants to settle accounts with them, it is useless to escape to the ends of the earth.


    On this day, the whole tripartite battlefield was in a daze, and everyone showed incredible eyes.


    The demon gate, the hell three headed dog family and the succubus family were born respectively, but they did not challenge Ye Zhong positively, but saluted respectfully and quietly took their people away.


    At the same time, many of the top ten also focused on this direction. At this moment, the atmosphere was very tense. If ye Chong acted recklessly, I''m afraid they would have to fight, although no one wanted to fight with the current master.


    However, ye Chong didn''t act as others imagined. He came to the camp where he lived, restrained his breath and met xuanyuande and others.


    "Ye... Master..." xuanyuande rolled fat meat. He wanted to call his name, but now he was constrained to the extreme. No matter how good the relationship between us before, the word "master" is "master". The word "master in the world" suppresses everything.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for half a month, so I''m so constrained?" Ye Zhong smiled. Not only xuanyuande, but also shijiutian, Mingjian and others were quite nervous.


    "Don''t you want to know how I can dominate in one step? Don''t you want to monopolize myself and be like me in the future?" Ye Chong smiled and took the initiative to provoke the topic.


    Xuanyuande was so excited when he heard the speech that he immediately forgot Ye Chong''s identity at the moment. He couldn''t help jumping over, his eyes were angry and asked about everything about Yibu master.


    Ye chongsi paid for a moment, but he didn''t hide it. He broke the first and second paragraphs of the ultimate law into the sea of knowledge of these people at the same time, and added some prohibitions at the same time.


    This ultimate method is of little significance to Ye Chong at the moment, because he has walked out of his own way. Many big families should have it in the first half, but the second half is extremely precious. It''s just for those who help themselves. Ye Chong is not generous enough to give these methods to everyone.


    "This is what you cultivate..." xuanyuande looked strange. Several people knew that it was just a great opportunity, which consolidated the foundation of their domination. If they didn''t fall, they would almost become masters in the future.


    "Thank ye for dominating. In the future, but please, our family will not refuse." the direction of the Taoist demon family, at the moment, a great voice came, which is the so-called reciprocation. At the moment, the Taoist demon family showed its attitude. After all, they are the masters of the world, and they can''t be right with Ye Chong. The cause and effect is too great and there is no benefit. But it''s more difficult to make a statement like this.


    Soon, the nine lions and the tingxue building all expressed their positions separately, but the magic gate did not respond at all. After all, the magic gate is dominated by one of the three figures who came out of ancient history, and it is definitely not an ordinary person.


    However, the master of the magic door also appeared and personally invited Ye Chong to a forbidden area in the three-party battlefield in front of him. According to the magic door, the one of the magic door was in there for latent cultivation.

 Chapter 3387

    In the forbidden area, there are birds singing, flowers smelling and fairy fog everywhere. You can''t see the atmosphere of troubled times outside. It can be said that it can be called a fairyland on earth at the moment.


    Ye Chong walked around the place with his hands on his back. Not far ahead, the master of the magic door showed him the way with a respectful face, but he didn''t dare to urge him.


    Are you kidding? This one is the master of the world and has risen in the magic gate camp. He should be polite. If he accidentally makes the magic gate camp have such a big enemy, even the master of the magic gate can''t bear such a responsibility.


    You know, since the establishment of the tripartite battlefield, this is the first person invited to this forbidden area. Even if the masters and ancestors of other big families appear, it is only an avatar interview of the demon gate. It is really the first time for such a real interview. This shows how rare it is.


    Soon, a waterside pavilion appeared in front. The waterside pavilion was on the Bank of a spirit lake. The place was shrouded in dusk, like a holy land and fairyland.


    "Ye Daoyou." the devil appeared. She may have really appeared for the first time in front of others. Her appearance is unparalleled. She can be called ice flesh and jade, and her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. But at the moment, even if she is talking, she is like ice. Her voice is also cold and doesn''t feel the slightest enthusiasm, but in fact, as far as her identity is concerned, The real interview is out of specification.


    "I''ve seen the master of the magic door." Ye Zhong nodded slightly, but he didn''t mind this.


    The demon gate looked at Ye Chong, looked sideways, didn''t know what to think, and looked a little dazed. A moment later, she suddenly smiled and said, "brother ye, please don''t be surprised. Seeing brother ye, I thought of an old friend and couldn''t help recalling things when I was young."


    Ye Chong''s face was black and speechless for a while. How can he see that he is only a teenager? It''s impossible to take out the age of the previous life, right? The old witch who has lived for unknown years actually calls herself brother ye, although she looks very young.


    It seemed that ye Chong didn''t see his face. The one of the magic door made a gesture of invitation and sat down on the side of the stone table in the waterside pavilion. Then she held her cheek with one hand and showed a look of memory, saying: "That''s the eldest brother of my family. He''s clearly not a legitimate person, but he tries to become a master and emperor of heaven. He says he wants to calm down the chaos in the world... I still remember his good-looking smile..."


    "What happened later?" Ye Zhong was very cooperative this time.


    "I don''t know, because he disappeared after he was on the road once. Later, I became a Taoist priest and looked for his trace everywhere, but I couldn''t even find anything to confirm his life and death, let alone a trace, as if he had never appeared in this world." the demon gate looked flat and seemed to sigh, "I feel quite familiar when I see brother Ye today... Maybe... There will be two similar flowers on the road of reincarnation?"


    Ye Zhong frowned and said, "you mean, I may be your big brother reincarnation?"


    "Master ye, isn''t it meaningless to point out some things?" the demon gate sighed and said, "I thought so at first, but now I don''t think so. Everyone in the world is a unique existence. Even if reincarnation is true, there is reincarnation occasionally, but how difficult is it to see two similar flowers?"


    Ye Chong was slightly shocked, and then said, "what do you think of reincarnation?"


    "My name is jiuxuan." the demon gate should be called the master of the outer jiuxuan, or the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, because she has touched the ultimate line and has the talent of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Emperor jiuxuan reached out and knocked on the stone table. A color of thinking appeared on his beautiful face. A moment later, he sighed and said: "In the past years, I once went to the depths of the underworld and took the way from the underworld to the reincarnation Road, but what I saw was the end of my own clay incarnation guarding the wheel circuit. At that time, I didn''t touch the end of the line. After fighting with my clay incarnation, I was defeated... But I can confirm that the clay incarnation wasn''t formed by me... As if I were a leader After you become the master of the world, there will be your clay incarnation at the end of the reincarnation road... Just as you become the master of the world, there must be your clay incarnation at the end of the wheel circuit. The stronger you are, the stronger your clay incarnation is... "


    "I didn''t successfully walk through the road of reincarnation, so I don''t know much about reincarnation. Whether there is reincarnation in the world is not important to me at the moment." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor continued.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly. Not everyone has a strange attachment to reincarnation like him. It is completely expected that the other party will have such emotions.


    "However, my lack of attachment to reincarnation doesn''t mean I''m not interested in reincarnation. If brother Ye wants to enter reincarnation the next day, you can come to me." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly, which should be the purpose of this meeting here. From another point of view, it is also a kind of kindness.


    Ye Chong pondered for a moment before he said, "I don''t know if I can see the ultimate ancient artifact in your hand, Emperor jiuxuan."


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor seemed a little embarrassed, but a moment later she nodded slightly, and then brushed her right hand gently.


    Soon, I saw an ancient bronze lamp in the forbidden area in the middle of the sky, shining slightly. If you look carefully, you can only see the incomparable ancient bronze lamp and see nothing else.


    However, the nature of this ancient artifact is very special. It seems that no force in the world can change its nature.


    "The soul burning lamp, one of the three ultimate ancient artifacts." Ye Chong murmured and opened his mouth. Then he put his hand out, took the soul burning lamp into his hand and watched it carefully.


    But when I started, I didn''t feel the slightest fit. As if it was a human thing, I couldn''t feel anything.


    "Brother ye, if you want to refine this thing, the first thing is to kill me, and the other two ultimate ancient artifacts are general. If you want to start, you need to kill those two too." the ninth Xuantian emperor said faintly, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "This thing is not my way." Ye Chong smiled and let it go, but he was still curious. "It is said that if these three ultimate ancient artifacts are one, they can completely touch the ultimate. Is it true?"


    "Legend is such a legend, but no one knows whether it is true. No one has verified this road in ancient times." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor shook his head slightly. "In addition, unifying the chaotic world is also a way to touch the ultimate, but no one has unified the chaotic world since ancient times, so no one knows whether the road is correct."


    "In fact, when you and I reach the level of cultivation, there should be a subtle induction. We probably know what our way is. We need to continue the way ahead. The methods are different, but the purpose is the same. Our way may not be suitable for brother ye, but it may also be suitable for brother ye... As brother Ye is the master of the world, it''s not difficult to enter the game." Emperor jiuxuan opened his mouth lightly, as if he were saying something irrelevant.


    Ye Zhong laughed and said, "you don''t have to test me. I don''t have much interest in unifying the chaotic world. My greater interest is to calm the western religion, break the source, calm the underworld, and finally enter the reincarnation."


    "So, this is your way... There are thousands of masters in the world, and there is no one with your ambition." said the ninth Xuantian emperor.


    Ye Chong sighed. He also knew that such a road was too difficult. If possible, he didn''t mind seizing the existence road of the three statues from ancient history. However, in his short contact with the ultimate ancient ware, ye Chong had an intuition that it was not his own way with the help of foreign objects.


    In that case, why do you take love from others.


    After a moment of silence, ye Zhong continued, "the emperor of heaven invited me to come, not just to test me?"


    The breath of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor fluctuated. There was no need for everyone in this realm to hide from each other. She smiled and said, "I really meant to test, but now I''m sure that you and I will not be the enemy at least. Therefore, does brother Ye mean to cooperate with me?"


    "How to cooperate?"


    "The Taoist and the Buddhist have reached a tacit understanding, that is, kill me first, and then divide the victory and defeat, but they can''t trust each other. They are both old foxes, and no one is willing to contribute. So now the three camps are in such a stalemate. The former master of the world, the bloody Buddha, has refused to enter, which makes them scared... But now the situation is different "The ninth Xuantian emperor said," brother ye, you rose up in our demon sect camp. Although I can''t bind you now, brother ye, are you really not interested in cooperating with me? I don''t need you to kill anyone, just need you to restrain one of them for me, and I will naturally kill the other. "


    Ye Chong looks strange. This one is indeed a generation of women and heroes. After determining that he will not participate in the competition, he will invite himself in.


    "What''s good for me?" Ye Chong said. In this kind of thing, it''s natural to talk about benefits.


    "If I fail, naturally everything goes without saying. Brother ye, you can control the demon sect camp for me. You can attack and retreat and defend. From then on, you have a foundation, and one third of the chaos world is yours." said the ninth Xuantian emperor, "If I succeed, I will unite the three parties and then unify the chaotic world. At that time, I will send troops to kill the source world and the underworld with brother Ye. Of course, the two may be the same thing... But it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 3388

    "If so, don''t I suffer a lot? If you lose, I still need to protect the demon sect camp for you? Don''t you work for nothing?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    How can we not understand the meaning of each other''s words when we reach this level?


    The ninth Xuantian emperor said lightly, "but the probability of my success is too high. Whether it''s the Buddhist or the Taoist, they are too worried. When fighting alone, they are destined to be not my opponent. You just need to restrain one person at will."


    Ye Chong looked strange. After a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "yes, but when I want to enter the source world the next day, I hope you will remember your promise at the moment."


    "Naturally, if I unify the chaotic world, I can''t enter the original world, because at that time, it''s my cause and effect. From this point of view, your and my cooperation relationship will not be shallow." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor said.


    "How to do it?" Ye Chong was not vague, but said so.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s fight when the two are not ready, but my goal is too big. From you, I claim that I have surrendered to you now." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor said.


    Ye Zhong took a deep look at this one. In order to get help, this one can do anything, but it''s also simple to cooperate with such a person. As she said, once she unifies the chaotic world, it''s her cause and effect to destroy the underworld and the source, and she has to do it if she doesn''t do it.


    Moreover, ye Chong also has a great confidence, that is, even if this one gets three ultimate antiques and takes the ultimate step, she will not be worse than her. If she doesn''t admit it at the critical moment, she will be killed.


    "So, I''ll do it!" Ye Zhong stood up and looked cold.


    On this day, the three camps were alarmed at the same time. There was a shocking news from the magic gate camp. The current master Ye Chong fought with the one of the magic gate, and ended in the defeat of the one of the magic gate. The master ye took his place and became the leader of the magic gate.


    The whole battlefield was stunned. Many people couldn''t react to such a shock.


    At the same time, they walked step by step, directly ignoring the prohibition of no domination in the battlefield, and went to the place where the daomen camp was located.


    "Boom -"


    The whole heaven and earth shook, and black light surged everywhere, shaking the earth and enveloping the world with a kind of towering blood.


    Ye Chong''s Dharma phase appeared between heaven and earth and slowly went to the place where the Taoist sect was located.


    The whole daomen camp was shocked. Such a strong man came out and exuded the power of this series. Obviously, he wanted to push here and kill.


    The next moment, the daomen camp shook, and a ruler had to come forward.


    This is a young master under the command of daomen. Although it is not as good as the current master, it is also very young, very great and in a good time.


    She was extremely afraid of the rising master of the world, but now she walked out and looked at the figure in front of her.


    "Master ye... It''s your ability to take the devil''s gate and replace it, but if you dare to break the rules of the three parties, I''m afraid no one can tolerate you!" the young master of the Taoist gate, Daolan, looked at Ye Chong coming and spoke slowly.


    "It''s not that I want to break the rules of the three parties, but the so-called rules are very boring. Who can control the ups and downs of the chaotic world? You''ll know after fighting. Why should these creatures waste time?" Ye Chong said faintly, "if you''re afraid, kneel down and surrender. I won''t kill you. Let the Taoist priest come and fight me."


    "Taoist friend, are you going to carry out? The one who provoked our Taoist door, you should know the consequences!" Daolan reminded.


    Although the one in front of us is known as the devil gate, no one knows the specific facts for the time being. As the master of Taoism, Daolan also has her own pride. She can''t admit counseling at the beginning.


    At the moment she spoke like this, which was soft and hard.


    "Consequences? Now that I''ve taken action today, I''m going to fight! I''m the master of the world. What are you people? If you shrink, you shrink. If you want to stir up the chaos in the world when I''m in the world, where will you put me?" Ye Chong said coldly.


    This is his great righteousness. He is the master of the world. According to ancient rules and cause and effect, he is in charge of this life. If anyone dares to seize power, he will not live with him.


    It can be said that the name of righteousness lies in Ye Chong. He can do whatever he wants.


    And the nine Xuantian emperor also understood this. For the sake of the great cause, there was nothing to temporarily recognize and counsel. Anyway, the top level of the magic door knew what was going on.


    With Ye Chong''s words falling, he saw that the heaven and earth changed color, the wind and cloud burst up, and the sky cracked. At the same time, there were lightning and thunder, a red whirlwind blew up, and a shower of blood poured out.


    Between Ye Chong''s eyes, the color of the whole world changes constantly, shocking the world.


    Such a scene made many people in the daomen camp uncomfortable and frightened. It was a little incredible.


    Because with one of his words, heaven and earth are abnormal.


    This is the so-called masters of the world, which is completely different from ordinary masters. Every word moves, and they carry great cause and effect. Even other masters dare not do it easily, because they can''t bear such cause and effect.


    "Boom -"


    At the moment, the master of Daolan was the first to take action, because she understood from ye Chong''s attitude that what happened today could not end like this. She sensed the extreme danger and had to start first and directly offered a decree.


    This dharma edict was left by the Taoist priest before he closed the door. When he was offered up at the moment, he was across the sky. As if the avenue came at the moment, a purple Taoist Rune appeared and engraved in the void.


    Such a scene can only be said to be too terrible and terrible. Such a breath suppresses the whole tripartite battlefield, and the purple gas rises and tears Qiongyu.


    In a trance, you can see an old man in a Taoist robe with incomparable dignity sitting on the green lotus, sitting high on the nine heavy heaven, overlooking the human world and staring at everything below. All sentient beings are mole ants in front of him.


    This is the Taoist who walked out of existence from ancient history and took charge of one of the three ultimate ancient artifacts. Even if there is only a wisp of incarnation and even a wisp of breath, it is still earth shaking.


    The strong in the three battlefields are appalled. It''s just a decree. It''s so strong that everyone is thrilled and shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the real daomen is.


    Because the decree in front of us has been so earth shaking that it is enough to suppress this battlefield.


    Everyone has a feeling of despair. When facing this decree and those terrible words branded in the void, they have a feeling of powerlessness.


    Many people are involuntarily kowtow down, their own flesh does not obey their own will, so they directly surrender and choose to worship.


    In the purple light, there are pieces of breath turned into characters. The figure of the demon gate is high above, and the peerless energy gas field is surging, sweeping the sky and the earth. The avenue roars and vibrates for him.


    But at this moment, ye Chong was very cold, just an action. One palm was sticking out towards the sky. It looked very slow, but very powerful.


    In an instant, the void collapses. The seemingly slow action has a taste of cause and effect and destiny. There is no retreat and avoidance.


    He grabbed the decree directly and crushed it with a slap. With the breaking of the decree, all the terrible runes and visions disappeared directly above the sky.


    The whole world was calm at this moment, and there were no strange scenes anymore.


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Chong, the master of the world, was so powerful that he could not be guessed. He was so powerful that he was outrageous. A decree can often represent a blow from a master, but now it was directly torn apart? What does this make people say?


    At this moment, the orchid master has been paralyzed on the ground, and ye Chong stepped on her abdomen with one foot, looking indifferent.


    This scene is too shocking. Although Ye Chong did not kill, he is the same master, but he is not even the enemy of unity. This scene is really shocking.


    Everyone at the gate was shocked and then stepped back trembling.


    Although the people on the side of the magic gate didn''t know how to react at the beginning, they soon shouted out. No matter what happened at the top, they are all from the magic gate camp, which can''t be wrong.


    Among them, xuanyuande, shijiutian and others shouted the loudest.


    Jiang Xuantian, Yu Shuangshuang, magic clouds, Su Yanran and others looked at the scene with a slightly complicated look. They didn''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    At the same time, there was an uproar in the field. Many people understood what this scene represented. If the Taoist priest didn''t come out, I''m afraid no one could stop the master of Ye Chong?


    The so-called one hand covers the sky and strangles the master! That''s what I''m talking about.


    Although Daolan didn''t faint at the moment, she clenched her bright red lips. This scene can be said to be the biggest setback in her life. After becoming the master of a generation, has she ever failed? She was once in the world and was invincible in her own period of time, but now when facing a master of the world, why can''t she even stop a blow?


    She was shocked in her heart, and a chill spread out from the depths of her soul. She understood that this was definitely her invincible opponent. The other party had definitely touched the line of the ultimate and belonged to an invincible character!


    She endured severe pain and seriously estimated that if the Taoist priest shot, could he be his opponent?

 Chapter 3389

    The war shook the whole battlefield. It can be said that everyone was restrained. At the beginning, ye Chong''s killing of three masters came out one after another. Many people didn''t have any sense of reality and just looked at it as a legend. But everything today is completely different. When ye Chong really goes out and defeats the master, people understand what he represents at the moment.


    The current master is in charge of the demon gate. Now he declares war on the Taoist gate and takes direct action. Such news came out at the fastest speed, which was earth shaking.


    For a time, countless strong people were confused. Isn''t it the existence of three statues that came out of ancient history that is the strongest in this life? Why is leaf weight so strong now?


    On the Buddhist side, those people can''t sit still. Although Ye Chong is going to the Taoist door at the moment, there is an intuition on the Buddhist side that this matter will not end so easily. Most of the world shaking war will break out. No matter who can win in the end, the Buddhist side can''t avoid this situation.


    At the moment, the disciple of the Taoist sect is suppressed in the field. It is likely that the Taoist sect will fight directly against Ye Chong. Such a war will be earth shaking.


    After ye Chong suppressed Daolan, he didn''t continue to fight, because he could be sure that the camp of the Taoist sect was watching. Other masters of the Taoist sect had retreated at the moment. Obviously, they all knew that they were not ye Chong''s opponent, and the whole Taoist sect should be in the weakest situation.


    "Give you three days. If you don''t fall after three days, don''t blame me for bloody washing the daomen camp." after ye Chong left this sentence, he turned and left.


    Soon, he returned to the forbidden area where the original demon gate lived and entered it strongly. This scene was noticed by many people, which was even more frightening.


    On this day, the whole chaotic world was in turmoil. Although everyone knew that there would be an unimaginable war next, no one thought that the war would be opened in this way.


    Originally, the existence of the three equal statues from ancient history was broken in such a way that the situation was so chaotic. Many orthodoxy who originally chose their own position began to hesitate and swing.


    In the chaotic world, where the TIANYAO palace is located, the TIANYAO palace leader still hasn''t returned. Now the elder of TIANYAO palace and the two elders are in charge of things in the palace, which is quite peaceful.


    On this day, the six sects of Tianfu gathered in TIANYAO palace and met with many masters. Originally, they had decided to join the command of the demon gate, but now the master of the demon gate has changed, and the Holy Son of the TIANYAO palace is in charge of everything. Under such circumstances, how should they act? This is a headache.


    Now there is no doubt that TIANYAO palace will become a great religion in the world. TIANYAO palace has no choice at all. Although Ye Chong has few team members in TIANYAO palace, TIANYAO palace will be stupid if he doesn''t take this opportunity.


    The question is whether the other five Tianfu sects need to join hands. They know that once they join hands, they can not only protect themselves in the chaos of the world, but also have the opportunity to dominate in the future. But if we don''t join hands, we may miss the greatest opportunity.


    It''s not just TIANYAO palace. On this day, the eight shangzu, Jiang clan, Daomo clan and so on are quite headache.


    Ye Chong''s strength is far beyond their imagination. He can kill Kunpeng emperor, which is enough to prove his combat power. Now he strongly intervenes in the tripartite camp of the chaos world, but brings the future of the chaos world to an unpredictable distance. No one knows what will happen in the end.


    In a pure land in the north, purple smoke rises into the sky at the moment, which contains endless runes, which seems to be evolving the ultimate meaning.


    Daomen, who just closed a few days ago, now has to choose to exit again under the transmission of news. His vague shadow was branded on the sky, and the scene was very strange. The light in his eyes twinkled, which made him look like the true God in myths and legends, which was shocking.


    The Taoist priest is not prepared to avoid the war, but to fight head-on? This is definitely an earth shaking event!


    Many people feel a feeling of mountain rain and wind all over the building. A repressive and terrible atmosphere pervades the whole chaotic world, almost suffocating.


    How long has it been since ye took another step to dominate? The current master can roll up the boundless situation. Everyone in the world doesn''t know how the whole world will change next.


    Some people are afraid, some people are afraid, and others are excited. They are all looking forward to the outbreak of that moment and waiting for it.


    However, in the tripartite battlefield at the moment, ye Chong sits in the forbidden area, quite calm and still understands his own way.


    He borrowed many scriptures from the devil''s gate and was watching them. He was not worried about when the Taoist priest would come to kill him.


    After all, in this situation, the Taoist must come to the door. It is best for him to go to the door together with the Buddhist. It is just in the interests of Ye Chong and jiuxuan emperor.


    After all, this is their home. Although Ye Chong doesn''t know what backhand the nine Xuantian emperor has prepared, ye Chong also arranges a lot of backhands while observing the Scriptures.


    Although his cultivation of the Fu Emperor has been destroyed, his vision is still there. With the help of his current cultivation, he can hardly prepare too many backhands. Moreover, the side of the magic gate is now responsive to his requests, not only all kinds of scriptures and ancient books, but also whatever divine materials he wants are sent to him at the first time.


    Sometimes Ye Chong has a feeling that he can directly destroy the nine Xuantian emperor and be the Lord of the magic door himself. Unfortunately, everything is just thinking. Not to mention the unfathomable jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, it is doomed to be a very troublesome thing for Buddhism and Taoism to work together.


    These two masters are different from the previous two masters. They both touch the ultimate strong one. The key is to take charge of the ultimate ancient ware. It''s hard to fight any one. Ye Chong is not sure of winning. If the two come together, the picture is also quite scary. Whether he wants it or not, now that he has reached this step, it is the best way to continue to work together with jiuxuan emperor.


    "I didn''t expect you to make things so big. Now the whole chaotic world is paying attention. I thought you would directly kill the door." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor walked out of the smoke and narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s killing a closed man? If you want to fight him, you naturally have to wait until he recovers to the top state. This is the opponent who touches the ultimate and takes charge of the ultimate weapon. There are few in ancient times." ye chongdao, without any psychological burden, "besides, even if I lose, I''ll just run away, and the magic gate is not mine."


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor was speechless for a while, but he felt a little headache. As ye Chong said, he couldn''t beat him to run away. Did he dare to chase him from heaven to earth? After all, he is the master of the world. If you kill him, the cause and effect is too great.


    However, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor is different. If she is defeated, her way of life will be completely gone. This is countless efforts and can''t be abandoned like this.


    In short, ye Chong may choose not to work, but jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor has no choice. Once Ye Chong is right for the Taoist school, she has to go all out to the Buddhist school, and she needs to solve it as soon as possible, and then come to sweep the array for ye Chong.


    "How do I feel that in the end, I have cheated myself and forced myself to a dead end?" jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor seems to be smiling bitterly.


    "Don''t worry. After I shoot the Taoist priest, I''ll go to sweep the array for you." Ye Chong doesn''t care. "Solve them as soon as possible. Ordinary strong people don''t want to kill them. Recruit all the people as soon as possible. It''s true that I go to the underworld and kill to the end of reincarnation."


    Obviously, ye Chong doesn''t pay attention to other things at all. Since he has become the master of the world, his biggest goal is to kill to the end of reincarnation, to the end of origin and to the underworld.


    Now, the whole chaos world knows that the Taoist priest is destined to break away from the closed state and fight with Ye Chong, because ye Chong has provoked him in the face. This is definitely a face fight. He can''t avoid the war. If he avoids the war, the hearts of the Taoist priest will be scattered.


    In fact, the outside world has long been noisy these two days.


    Whether it is the top ten, the forbidden zone Jedi, the main roads of the chaotic world, or even the country of mortals, it is somewhat clear that there will be an unimaginable war in the future, which can be said to attract worldwide attention and will definitely affect the next chaotic world pattern.


    To some extent, this war will definitely surpass the war between Ye Chong and Kunpeng Tiandi, because Kunpeng Tiandi ordered yuan to dry up and did not control the ultimate ancient ware. Although it is stronger than ordinary masters, it is also limited.


    The Taoist gate is different. He is definitely the top figure among the masters. If such a figure makes a move, it will definitely be a shocking collision. No matter what the result is, it will shake the whole chaotic world.


    Before the war started, the whole country became enthusiastic, the world was restless, and then the world was talking about it.


    Some people have even begun to take a gamble and let people bet to see who can lose and who will win in the end.


    At present, the winner who bought daomen is in the majority.


    For a time, the whole world can''t be calm, because it hasn''t been so for a long time. It can be said that the whole world is paying attention to the same thing.


    "The Taoist priest will leave the pass in the near future to fight the current master Ye Chong! Whether the current master is stronger or the person in charge of the original ancient ware is stronger, this battle may be able to determine this!"


    Many people think that the next battle is too important.

 Chapter 3390

    The whole world is looking forward to and longing for such a World War I, from young people to the ancestors of the family, especially those living antiques, all have recovered.


    In fact, it''s too difficult to make further progress after reaching the level of master. There is no doubt that if the master of the world fought with the Taoist priest, they might be able to see the vague way ahead.


    In fact, not only the top ten orthodoxy, but also other big families, all the creatures in the top ten restricted areas and the top ten Jedi were alarmed, and all were ready to observe the war.


    This makes the war seem a little terrible.


    Some people saw that some terrible creatures in a forbidden area came out and came to the vicinity of the tripartite battlefield to watch in the dark.


    Normally, the Jedi in the restricted area are high and self-contained, and rarely walk around the world, but since they come out, it is an earth shaking event.


    The matter soon came out, which made the whole world in an uproar. Everyone was more and more shocked. Even the creatures in the forbidden area Jedi came to pay attention to such a war? Then the outcome of this war is bound to shake people''s hearts.


    It can be said that this is quite terrible.


    Now even such places have creatures recovering and come out to inquire about the news. How can the chaotic world not be surprised?


    The world is turbulent. The war that is destined to open will be extremely amazing and will attract more and more attention.


    The world is boiling, and ye Chong is still unmoved. He is studying all kinds of ancient books. Occasionally, he invites several masters of the demon sect to have a discussion and feed them. Of course, this is also an opportunity for these masters. After all, the leaf weight surpasses them too much. Even if you ask them to feed them, you think highly of them.


    Among them, the masters of hell''s three headed dog family and demon family feed the most times. Although Ye Chong is very polite every time, these masters are angry in their hearts for fear that the other party will beat them up.


    At this time, they can''t wait to shoot the Tianjiao in their family to death. It''s really speechless to provoke someone who becomes the master immediately.


    Soon after, another news came out, which shocked the world!


    I don''t know where the hell is. Unexpectedly, a hell entrance has been opened outside the tripartite battlefield. You can see that there are many souls wandering in the hell. At the deepest place, there is an ancient eye staring at the outer place. It can be said that even the hell has begun to pay attention to the earth shaking battle of the chaotic world?


    If the creatures in the underworld come out, it will be an earth shaking event! It will shake the world and shock all living creatures.


    "Is there going to be a great chaos in the world? Why are all demons and ghosts born?" even the ancestors of many big families were puzzled. When they looked up at the sky, they felt extremely dark in their hearts, and a large haze appeared. The atmosphere of the chaotic world made people feel more and more nervous.


    Moreover, at the same time, it is suspected that some original creatures appeared in the chaotic world again, and crossed the sky with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    This time out of the original creature, actually is the real master level, he is like an emperor, flying across the sky!


    The whole world has become a little noisy and scary. Some strange ethnic groups and some creatures with great origins have appeared one after another, which makes people feel very uneasy.


    "Master, please go out of the mountain. If you don''t suppress this current master, earth shaking events will definitely happen!"


    At the moment, in the ancestral land of the Taoist school, countless disciples of the Taoist school are praying. Now the whole world is paying attention to this matter. The Taoist school can''t do it if he doesn''t want to do it. The disciples of the Taoist school hope that the Taoist school will leave the customs immediately and kill the great enemy!


    However, after two days, why hasn''t there been any movement?


    People in daomen are quite worried. Is daomen worried that he may not be the opponent of the world?


    The chaos world is vast and endless.


    Now it can be said that the whole world is paying attention, but the so-called whole world is just a visible boundary, and there are more vast areas, which are places to be developed, which are more terrible.


    Now, these originally barren lands have changed. I want to see the result of this war.


    The master of shallow water comes to the chaos world and becomes the master of the world. No one can figure out what it means behind this for a time.


    When the expectation of the whole world was close to the explosion, in the closed place of the Taoist gate, a terrible pulse appeared, suffocating.


    It is said that the Taoist priest went to seclusion because he had a certain understanding of the World War I between Kunpeng emperor and ye Chong.


    Now he has finally decided to go through the customs. Does that mean that his cultivation has improved to a certain extent?


    Then, a rapid and slow breathing sound began to spread. This is like a short and powerful war drum, which can be called earth shaking!


    The sound of such breathing was too terrible. It could be said that it was shocking. Many fairy kings and real fairies present were so shocked that they coughed up blood and turned pale that they almost burst open.


    If they had not been sheltered, they would not have survived.


    The Taoist priest is impressively ready to fight!


    The purple haze spread out, which was earth shaking. At the same time, there was a dull sound of breathing, as if someone had awakened from the closed state.


    How much benefit did daomen get from this short closure?


    You know, the essence of heaven and earth around us was absorbed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then all of them disappeared into the closed place.


    Is it difficult for the Taoist priest to have an understanding and touch the ultimate directly in a very short time?


    In other words, he will become the strongest of the three people out of ancient history? In this case, will ye Chong, the master of the world, be his opponent?


    "The ancestor is on the! I''ll wait to congratulate you!"


    Many people in the Taoist sect are kneeling on the ground. Many strong people who have joined the Taoist sect feel their blood boiling at the moment. Their invincible ancestors have finally recovered from their short isolation. What is a mere master of the world? Just sweep!


    Once Ye Chong, the master of the world, is swept away, daomen will be able to push the chaotic world to an unimaginable height.


    A few days ago, daomen suffered a great loss in the hands of Ye Chong, the master of the world. Now everything is different. It''s time to ask for an explanation! Once the Taoist priest comes out, no one in the world dare not obey!


    In the ancestral land of daomen, there was more purple haze, and a strong sound of heart beating came from it. Every jump made people feel that they were going to suffocate.


    Those who knelt on the ground felt the incomparably strong heartbeat and breath. A peerless strong man was born.


    The several Taoist statues that are still alive emit a terrible smell at the same time, sheltering those real immortals and fairy kings, because if they are not sheltered, most of these real immortals and fairy kings will not be able to bear it. Even if they are immortal, they will have psychological shadow in the future.


    With more and more breathing sounds and more heartbeat sounds, in the end, even several masters of daomen couldn''t bear it. They were deeply shocked. It''s hard for them to make great progress in closing in just a few days?


    As a master, I understand that the so-called master can be regarded as the end of martial arts, but there is still a road after the master, but it is a broken road, which needs to go step by step. At the moment, a monument of martial arts stands in front, which is equivalent to giving everyone hope. When all ethnic groups explore the way ahead and are confused, there is such a bright tower shining, you can find the way ahead and won''t lose.


    In the future, people in daomen may go further. The so-called indescribable should not appear on them, and they will not become indescribable creatures on the way to touch the ultimate.


    In the purple fog, between the rolling runes, the sound of breathing became louder and louder, and finally swept the sky and earth like a strong wind.


    This scene is very terrible. With this terrible breathing sound, everyone feels their own smallness, weak as dust, and the towering clouds are surging in the mid air, with breath, runes and rules.


    Take a breath, and the laws of heaven and earth will disappear. Take a breath, and the whole world will be hazy and replaced by the purple haze.


    Now, the whole chaotic world has sensed that most of the Taoist priest is going out of the mountain. Everyone feels cold on their back, because what surging energy is stirring? The void and the rules were torn apart and changed by his breath.


    The twilight with the years of the road, the breath intertwined with the chain of order, the scene was terrible, like lightning and thunder.


    In addition, the more powerful and powerful heartbeat, like thunder shaking, was deafening, which frightened this area and frightened countless people.


    What a terrible thing that a master should surpass other masters. The appearance of one person is to make the mountains and rivers pale and the sun and the moon shine?


    Finally, the breath became gentle. The purple fog rushed up into the sky. In the purple, you can see a pair of brown eyes slowly open at the moment. The Taoist priest closed the door ahead of time and his real body appeared.


    The strongmen of the Taoist gate are all out of breath. If this one doesn''t come out, maybe they will be really flattened by Ye Chongping. Once flattened, even if the Taoist gate goes out in the future, it doesn''t make much sense.

 Chapter 3391

    The Taoist priest, his eyes are cold and cold at the moment, and he is still breathing quickly and slowly. After the fuzzy ancestral land, he can vaguely see two huge air currents rotating like a real dragon, then becoming stronger and stronger, and finally glowing.


    "Hiss -"


    With his breath, the two air currents, like two fairy swords, directly cut through the void, crossed hundreds of millions of miles, and quickly went to the location of the tripartite battlefield.


    "Grandpa did it!"


    Someone screamed at the door.


    For a time, everyone in daomen was shocked. Although they all knew that daomen would probably take action and would not sit idly by, they didn''t expect to be so active. They just took the initiative to kill out. They were so strong.


    However, I think so. The existence of the three statues from ancient history can divide the world into three parts and create a huge camp. It is not because of their high status or any means to convince people by reason. Their method is simple and direct. Who refuses to fight can be convinced.


    Therefore, such characters are truly invincible. Once they make a move, they want to sweep the world, and they won''t be afraid at all.


    At this moment, among dozens of state capitals near daomen, endless creatures were palpitating, and some couldn''t help shaking slightly. Even at the level of real immortal and fairy king, they felt numb on their scalp and felt bursts of chills.


    They don''t know what happened, but they know that there seems to be a supreme creature overlooking them in this world, which makes them have to surrender.


    The two streams of air from the Taoist gate really swept the world like a sword, crossed an unknown number of state capitals, left two deep grooves in the air, and then appeared high above the front battlefield of the three camps.


    "Boom", this moment is like an avalanche.


    These two air currents carry an indescribable momentum, like a fairy sword in the air, and directly blast out with Avenue fragments. They can be called invincible and everything can be broken!


    Is this to kill all the creatures on this battlefield?


    Even the people of the Taoist sect don''t pay attention to it, but they don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves and destroy them all?


    Of course, if it does fall, the most severely affected is definitely the demon sect camp.


    This is the Taoist gate. This is the existence that came out of ancient history. No matter which vein they came from, they are extremely calm in the face of this major right and wrong involving their own Tao fruits and the future. If anyone provokes them, there is nothing to say. They will be destroyed and killed directly.


    As for whether some innocent people will be involved in this process and whether some creatures will be destroyed? It doesn''t matter. In their eyes, they are mole ants. They can get a lot when they need it.


    Everywhere, I don''t know how many strong people were shocked when they saw this scene. Even the unspeakable creatures in the forbidden area Jedi recovered. They looked at this scene in surprise and wondered what price they needed to pay to take such a blow.


    At this moment, the fog formed by two ordinary breaths is really like a Heavenly Sword, which will cross the ages!


    "The Taoist gate is really strong. Two tones are going to kill me?"


    In the front battlefield of the three camps, all the creatures trembled and felt that when the sky collapsed and the end came, ye Chong opened his eyes in the forbidden area. He didn''t go out. At the moment, it was just a light of his eyes sweeping away towards the sky.


    With the sound of "boom", a light of eyes swept out like a nine sky silver waterfall and directly hit the two sky swords on the sky curtain.


    At this moment, violent waves spread out, many road fragments spread out, and the chain of order broke continuously. It can only be said that this scene is really terrible and terrible, like blocking the clouds and the sun. The torn Qiongyu is almost destroyed by the stars.


    If it breaks out in the front battlefield, there is no doubt that the outcome will be very terrible and miserable. This area will be directly sunk, the losses will be extremely heavy, and countless creatures will die.


    Under the sweeping of Ye Chong''s eyes, many road fragments flew towards the sky at the same time, disappeared into the sky, and disappeared from now on.


    It can be said that daomen can ignore cause and effect, even if his attack affects ordinary creatures, he doesn''t care.


    However, ye Chong is the master of the world. While there are countless causes and effects on him, the random killing of creatures will also have causes and effects that he can''t afford. Therefore, he can''t watch many creatures be destroyed.


    At this moment, these creatures did not realize that the instant game between the two powerful beings was related to their lives. They were all trembling, like listening to the big collision hundreds of millions of miles away. It was the result of the bombardment of one eye light and two breathing air currents.


    It can only be said that this is too terrible. In the chaotic world, countless strong people are thrilled. The strong people who pay attention to this war feel numb. This is a myth duel! One eye and two breaths can fight like this. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if it came out.


    Who in the world can resist such means and momentum? I''m afraid only a few people who have reached this level can resist it?


    The Taoist priest walked out of the temporary closure and was in the ancestral land of the Taoist priest. He didn''t know how far away it was from here, but the two air currents exhaled were so terrible and frightening.


    The master of Ye Chong is also terrible. After the forbidden area, one eye light can change everything.


    Before the ancestral land of Taoism, the purple fog came out of confusion and swept through the sky. Many disciples of Taoism knelt on the ground. At this moment, they just feel blood boiling. Once they kill the current master, Taoism is doomed to be invincible.


    "Why didn''t the grandmaster go out of the pass directly, but he killed the little boy and flattened the magic door!" someone trembled and said, hoping that such a thing would happen.


    "Isn''t this already shooting? I can''t understand the game at this level." someone said.


    Obviously, this level of confrontation is really shocking.


    At this time, the clang sound came out continuously, followed by the earth shaking and roaring. This is the sound of the recovery of the avenue.


    The body of this Taoist seems to be moving slowly. The imperial sword, one of the three ultimate ancient artifacts, now appears in his hand. When it is slowly raised, the sound of the God of the avenue can be heard.


    Then, before anyone could see what the posture was, a chaotic weapon wrapped around the top, and then there was another vibration.


    At this moment, it can be said that the whole world was shocked. This legendary ultimate weapon glowed and dazzling to the extreme, and then a shocking immortal shadow was directly formed in the sound of Tao song.


    This is the secret skill of the Taoist school, the formula of cutting immortal sword! One of the top ten laws in the world.


    It is said that this blow came from the very ancient era of Taoism. At that time, there were real immortals in the world, rather than the realm of fairy king and real immortals in cultivation.


    It is said that the sword created by daomen at that time can kill real immortals and set heaven and earth with one sword. It is really terrible.


    At this moment, with the help of the emperor''s sword in his hand, the Taoist priest hit the cut immortal sword formula. In a moment, a brilliant sword came out of the ancestral land of the Taoist priest and directly arrived at the front battlefield of the three camps.


    Such a blow can be called God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, and there is almost no solution.


    The roar of the main road and the collapse of the earth are not reflected at this moment. The power of cutting immortals will destroy everything and wipe out and crush all the enemies in the world.


    "Well -"


    Even ye Chong couldn''t treat him as calmly as at the beginning at this moment. His body shook slightly and directly appeared in the mid air of the battlefield. His temperament was completely different from that before.


    At this moment, his black hair danced and his eyes were sharp to the extreme, like the return of the devil and the arrival of the devil. At this moment, he took his hands on his back and took one step.


    With the sound of "boom", ye Chong roared out with earth shaking war Qi, and then led the quadrupole to directly form an earth shaking terrorist fist seal, which blew out towards the front.


    Quadrupole!


    Now it turns into a fist seal and kills all ages.


    The next moment, the quadrupole fist cuts up the immortal sword formula.


    Ye Chong''s fist was too earth shaking. When it broke out, it was like the collapse of mountains and seas and the towering sky. The blow scattered all the clouds above the sky, huge and surging.


    Ye Chong stood in the air with long hair flying. He was no longer as peaceful as before, but came out with a sharp blow.


    In the distance, the terrible beam of the sword cutting formula came through the heaven and earth, and almost no one could stop it.


    The whole battlefield trembled at this moment, roared endlessly on the ground, and many people could not stand stably. However, even if they fell on the ground, no one dared to say anything, but everyone was quiet, cold and almost suffocated.


    Because this is almost related to their life and death. If Lord Ye Chong can''t stop it, they will definitely be buried with him. When the Taoist priest shot angrily, the blow was too overbearing. It was really a blow that could wash the world. It was definitely not just talk.


    "Click -"


    The thunderbolt exploded at this moment!


    This power is too terrible and terrible. It can absolutely sweep all enemies in the world!


    But this time it didn''t work, because it was blocked by a huge fist seal and directly collapsed.


    Such a punch, like being able to devour all the power of time and Avenue, is earth shaking and unparalleled!


    Finally, the earth shaking sword was wiped out in front of this fist print!

 Chapter 3392

    The whole world was shocked, and the terror of the battlefield disappeared!


    Logically speaking, this is a terrible killing from the Taoist ancestors. It can be called invincible in the sky and the world. It is simply irresistible.


    However, at the moment, ye chongye master has done it and can compete!


    His quadrupole fist destroyed the world, just like the evolution of the world, it forcibly wiped out the formula of cutting immortal sword and absorbed the energy.


    At this moment, the world was shocked!


    This is not the Kunpeng emperor, an ancient emperor that few people know, but an existence from ancient history. Can anyone stop it?


    That man is the master of the world, but after all, the existence out of ancient history is earth shaking and difficult to overcome.


    But now, a striking strike between the two is enough to prove Ye Zhong''s combat power as the master of the world.


    Being able to attack the existence that comes out of ancient history is absolutely qualified to take charge of the world!


    Of course, the strength of daomen is amazing enough.


    "Go on." Ye Chong stood in the air with his hands on his back. His breath was very dull. At the same time, his hair was flying. His eyes were like two sharp lights. His expression was cold and crazy. He stared at the location of the Taoist ancestral site.


    Now that he''s done it, ye Chong can''t still be peaceful, but has an indescribable terrible temperament.


    It can only be said that how can the current master be weak?


    The location of the ancestral site of Taoism is far from the front battlefield of the tripartite camp. I don''t know how far away the state capital is and how much vast land it spans.


    But now in the roar, an arrow came again. It is still a blow that can cut off the sky, destroy life and see eternity! The brilliance of the blow was terrible.


    It can be said that this is the broadsword of a great road. It is incomparably thick and contains destructive power. In it, it is peerless and sharp. It is transformed by the smell of cutting immortals and can kill all ancient creatures.


    No one can block such power in the chaotic world, the immortal world and the heaven and earth world, where there may be immortals in the legend.


    The formula of cutting immortal sword, one of the ten legendary methods in the world, is really an invincible second technique.


    The formula of cutting immortal sword is very bright. It spans an unknown number of prefectures. It really cuts through mountains and rivers and has nothing to stop. If there are any mountains blocking the way along the way, they will disappear directly and be destroyed.


    When the immortal sword formula was swept, everything disappeared, the mountains didn''t collapse, and there was no sound, so they were directly cut into nothingness!


    Ye Chong looked colder. At the moment, the marks of his hands changed. Since the other party had not changed the attack method, he would not change himself. At the moment, he also urged the marks of quadrupole boxing and directly erupted a terrible light.


    Silently, the terrible quadrupole fist print hit the cut immortal sword formula.


    There was another big explosion between the two. The dazzling light blinded many people''s eyes, so that they couldn''t see anything. What''s more terrible is that if the blasted light waves can really sweep out, they will definitely be painted by the creatures on the battlefield.


    Ye Chong''s hands changed, and the endless light flew into the air at the same time. It didn''t spread. At least it was calm in the low altitude, and the people on the battlefield were all right.


    "Click -"


    Violent collision, the terrible light exploded, and then annihilated, and was scattered by the cut immortal sword formula.


    However, the immortal sword formula itself disintegrated and formed a violent shock wave.


    "Kill!"


    This time, ye Chong took the initiative to attack. He urged the quadrupole fist to blow out the beam of light and kill in that direction.


    There is no doubt that once the Taoist priest is in trouble, it will be more than the previous blows,


    The Rune of the cut immortal sword formula was turning, and a more terrible storm came, which made the Jedi in the restricted area not know how many nameless creatures were cold and cold.


    The immortal sword formula flashes, earth shaking, across the sky!


    At this time, the vast land, no matter how vast, is meaningless. The formula of cutting immortal sword can cross everything and kill in an instant.


    It was like a sea of stars turning, then suddenly exploding, forming a beam of light, which came to the tripartite battlefield.


    At the same time, the same is true of quadrupole boxing. Ye Chong takes the initiative to attack, flies a bright beam of light, and blasts away towards the front.


    This blow is more terrible and terrible than before. At this moment, heaven and earth seem to collapse, like the big bang in the sky!


    However, ye Chong couldn''t help it after all. Instead of letting the terror spread to the battlefield and destroy all the creatures, he took another shot to lead the terrible fluctuation to the sky.


    On the high sky, not to mention the light of cutting immortal sword formula, it is simply the mark of quadrupole boxing, which is like ripples spreading out, enough to shock the world.


    In the front battlefield of the tripartite camp, there are many towering areas. Now, after being swept by the afterwave of this avenue, there is silent news, which is gone.


    Many peaks, many towering mountains, have directly disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    Higher up, beyond the horizon, there are stars fading, and meteorites pouring down. It''s too terrible to burn, as if it were annihilating the world.


    "Open!"


    Ye Chong drank softly and didn''t do much. He saw that the meteorites outside the sky exploded directly, illuminating the sky, which was extremely gorgeous!


    As for the low altitude, it is intact, and the areas not affected by the battle have been preserved, which can be called intact.


    "The first mythical confrontation broke out in ancient times. The Taoist who came out of ancient history fought against the current master!"


    At this moment, the whole chaotic world began to recite the names of these two people, which attracted worldwide attention. Tens of millions of inheritance and orthodoxy were boiling, and all parts of the chaotic world were shaken.


    Whether it is the top ten, or other big families and big religions, they are all trying to report the matter and spread the news at the first time.


    It can be said that the whole world has been shocked. After thousands of years, there has finally been another person who is so rebellious, which can be called shocking.


    This war is too important. For those masters and nameless creatures, it is equivalent to giving them a way forward. Gave them endless confidence.


    This war also made the whole world boiling, and the vast land shook up.


    Even the creatures of the underworld, their eyes are slightly narrowed at the moment. They don''t know what they think. They can only say that the impact of this war is boundless.


    "Boom -"


    In the ancestral land of Taoism, in the spread of chaotic fog and purple, a peerless figure takes shape at this moment, condenses and manifests at this moment, and then flies out towards the front at an unimaginable speed.


    Is that the real person of daomen? At this moment, it can be said that everyone was shocked.


    Some indescribable creatures stare in that direction, because some of them are the same age as daomen. When they sense his breath, their hearts are trembling slightly.


    The Taoist appeared, and he wanted to kill the three sides directly.


    "Boom -"


    A figure rose into the sky, and the surrounding sky tunnel seemed to be bound to him, but in fact, it had no meaning to him and could not bind him at all.


    Almost in a flash, he flew out of the ancestral land of Taoism and arrived at the front battlefield of the three camps!


    Such a strong myth, simply appeared, shocked the ancient and modern times. The smell of terror was everywhere, and the whole world trembled because of it.


    A terrible general trend swept the sky and the earth at the moment!


    coming!


    The Taoist priest came directly. At this moment, the world was shocked, and all the strong people were shocked. This legendary figure in the legend, is this a real shot? You know, when the three strong people who came out of ancient history separated the world, they were just confrontation with each other, and there was no real shot, but now he was ready to make a real shot.


    With his figure flying out, the clouds in all directions exploded, the sky was cracking, and the starry sky was darkened and frightened by him!


    At the moment, the whole world began to moan, as if it had been suppressed by him.


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the endless meteorites flying from outside the territory have now exploded, like fireworks, which are extremely gorgeous and bright outside the territory.


    The scene was so shocking that the sea of stars in the sky disappeared between the fingers, and the violent big explosion sounded outside the sky, which made all the creatures on the earth tremble.


    The Taoist priest was obliterated and wrapped by the chaotic atmosphere. He could only vaguely see a vague and terrible figure, and a pair of dark gray eyes appeared, frightening people''s soul.


    I can only say that his breath is too overbearing.


    Normally, people in daomen should be relatively introverted, but daomen is extremely overbearing, which is different from the atmosphere of daomen.


    If ye Chong''s quadrupole fist had not settled the battlefield, many creatures would be destroyed and the earth would sink completely.


    "Shallow water dominates!"


    The one in daomen slowly opened his mouth and stared at Ye Chong without speaking.


    Since ancient times, he has been a legend and an egotist. Over the years, he has never been unparalleled in heaven and earth and has no opponent!


    And now it''s straight? Was it really born?


    This is... Has his real body come out? Everyone is skeptical!


    The world is trembling, the soul is trembling.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became sharp, and the terrible light in his pupils spread out, becoming more and more profound, as if he wanted to fix the rotating starry universe.


    He looked at the figure ahead and frowned slightly.


    The Taoist priest was shrouded in fog. In addition, there was a special energy covering his body. He could not see through any pupil technique and could not see the truth.


    Finally, ye Chong frowned and said, "why do I look at you and feel a little familiar?"

 Chapter 3393

    The world is trembling, and everyone''s soul is trembling.


    But even so, when hearing Ye Zhong''s words under such circumstances, almost everyone was silent.


    Especially daomen, he stared at Ye Chong and didn''t speak.


    Ye Chong''s eyes became more and more fierce, and a terrible light flowed out of his pupils, which became more and more profound. Finally, it seemed that there were two stars in his eyes, and the universe was rotating, which could be called earth shaking.


    He just looked ahead and locked the figure.


    The figure was shrouded in chaotic twilight. In addition, the purple God could cover the body. Any pupil technique could not see the truth for a moment.


    Finally, he also opened his mouth and said, "ye chongye is the master. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    what!?


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the strong people in the world were shocked. Even the restricted area Jedi, the original creatures and the existence of the underworld were all frightened and trembled.


    What is he talking about?


    He and ye Chong, the shallow water master, haven''t seen each other for a long time? How is this possible?


    At the moment, not to mention others, ye Chong frowned. He didn''t expect that this one in front of him had really not seen him for a long time. He just felt that this breath was a little familiar, but he didn''t expect this one in front of him, but he really saw himself.


    So what is his real identity?


    "It seems that your true identity is very interesting, but it doesn''t hurt. Since you are so mysterious now, I will beat you up in a moment, and naturally I will know who you are." after thinking about it, ye Chong didn''t bother about it, but opened his mouth like this, looking cold and ruthless, with a great confidence, as long as he was willing to do it, Will be able to suppress the general of daomen.


    "Boom -"


    The world suddenly vibrated. The eyes of the figure in the chaos were like two burning stars, which burst out an indescribable terrible light. It''s really terrible. It can be said that on this battlefield, in the whole world, everyone dare not look directly at every penny.


    Because once they look directly, they will feel that the gods are burning, that their flesh will be turned into a torch, and that everything will be completely destroyed.


    This is definitely not an illusion. Some people look up slightly and stare at the figure of daomen, and then the next moment they burn themselves. In an instant, they directly become ashes.


    All this is caused by the eyes of the Taoist priest, like two rounds of stars, and the largest one, directly burning the Jiuchong sky!


    Ye Chongquan''s seal vibrated slightly, calmed the void and blocked the unbridled breath of daomen. If it weren''t for this, I don''t know how many creatures would die.


    At the beginning, many creatures had a theater mentality, but now they all understood one thing, that is, they watched such a battle from such a close distance. Once Ye Chong or daomen deliberately targeted them, they would be dead.


    But in fact, no one is deliberately targeting them at the moment. If ye Zhong didn''t intend to protect them, I don''t know how many will be directly shocked to death by the order God chain and Avenue fragments diffused from them.


    In the chaos, the Taoist priest''s voice was hoarse and said, "in that case, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to know my true identity."


    "If I accidentally blow you up, there''s no way. I can only blame myself. Maybe I''ll regret it in the future, but it''s definitely not now."


    Many people are speechless. The Taoist priest means that ye Chong is mostly not his opponent and is doomed to have no chance to know his true identity. And ye Chong is good. He thinks he will know the identity of the other party. Of course, he may directly blow up the other party. If so, he naturally doesn''t know anything.


    It can only be said that both of them have an invincible self-confidence.


    But in fact, it is also true. Without such self-confidence, their existence will inevitably be meaningless. The existence like them is stronger than each other. If it is not for their incomparable self-confidence and self-confidence that can sweep the world, how many people can come to this step?


    At the next moment, ye Chong takes the initiative to attack, pinches the fist seal in his hand, and shoots out directly towards the front like a rotating quadrupole.


    The four poles of heaven and earth are extremely deep. At this moment, they spray out countless lights and blast away towards the place where the Taoist door is located.


    In fact, after understanding the ultimate strike of Tianfa Avenue, ye Chong''s means are not a line stronger than when he fought with Kunpeng Tiandi, but the attack is extremely sharp.


    At this moment, when he came out, the fist seal seemed to be able to destroy the world, destroy life and everything, and destroy all the laws in the world.


    But the Taoist priest in the air didn''t flinch. Then he crossed the border and cut out in front with the sword formula. In an instant, a dazzling light beam roared out with his figure.


    This cut immortal sword formula is very special. In this way, it was blessed to the Taoist gate, and then sent out a brilliant beam of light, killing Ye Chong where he is.


    Dong!


    There was an earth shaking collision between heaven and earth. At this moment, the emperor of heaven seemed to explode, as if the whole world had ushered in the end.


    Fortunately, they rose to a high enough sky, and their attack power was concentrated on each other. At this time, the golden lotus of Buddhism began to appear at the bottom to block all the aftershocks. Otherwise, it would be a scene that life would be ruined and the whole world would become a place of extinction.


    Ye Chong looked cold and his hands changed constantly. Although he was still a quadrupole fist, it was not a simple evolution of Dharma, and even touched with Tao.


    By the way, the two sides will collide with each other. Such an offensive is too terrible.


    The place outside the sky was bright to the extreme, and then fell into boundless darkness.


    Heaven and earth are darkened, many stars are swaying, many scenes in the universe are disillusioned, and the smell of destruction is diffuse. Everything is like returning to the most primitive state.


    Ye Chong''s figure is rising and entering a more dead place outside the sky. There are endless big star remains in this area and the corpses of many ancient strong men. These are caused by the once strongest duel, which left such traces.


    This area, once a mythical battlefield, sounds good, but in fact it is full of killing and unbearable past.


    There are countless cracks in the void. You can see the Great Rift Valley, which is narrower than the black hole. There are endless accumulation of human remains and the fragments of the avenue are spreading. In short, this place is a dead zone, full of destruction, and the legend that there is a fairy Palace on the high sky is really completely different.


    However, because this place is so silent and special, it is the best place to start at this level. Only in this place can we let go of each other. Even if we go all out, there is nothing to cause any bad changes, and there is no need to worry about other things to avoid causing huge causality.


    "You can''t!" Ye Chong looked cold. At the moment, he was a bit disheveled. The whole person was like a sky knife out of its sheath. He was sharp and his breath was extremely cold. He could suppress everything in the world, even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, but many martial artists in the chaos world still felt their flesh and gods were in great pain.


    As long as you think of him, pay attention to him, and feel this breath, everyone will feel that this breath is suppressing everything in the world.


    This is what the so-called one-year birth method, one-year death degree, one-year gain, and death between heaven and earth say.


    It''s terrible for ye Chongcheng to be the master of the world. He not only bears the huge cause and effect, but also can rely on the power of the beliefs of all living beings. If all sentient beings think he is invincible, then he can completely let go of his hands and feet, and truly achieve invincibility in the world.


    The two figures rushed together, and then there was a world-shaking confrontation. Such a war was too amazing, like the strongest hegemony competition in recent times.


    The formula of cutting immortal sword cuts across eternity. When it sweeps out, even ye Chong''s flesh is almost cut off. As for space, it''s like paper paste. It can''t be stopped and it''s not enough to see.


    The quadrupole boxing is to destroy the world and eternity. When it sweeps out, it also ignores time and space.


    "Bang -"


    Soon, both of them flew upside down. The power of the great road ran across the sky and the earth, and the deafening roar spread out. It was like an endless demon lord chanting scriptures and hundreds of millions of Buddhas singing Sanskrit. All sentient beings were frightened and couldn''t help kowtowing.


    On the ground, endless warriors feel that their gods fluctuate. This level of battle, even if it is an endless distance, makes them tremble. They don''t know how to resist and face.


    At the next moment, the Taoist priest finally changed the law. A round of eight trigrams appeared behind him. At the moment, it was slowly turning. This is the supreme and unique skill of the Taoist priest.


    In an instant, he was like the Lord of heaven and earth, carrying the eight trigrams seal. He was almost omnipotent. He dived out with terror and terrible power to destroy Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong moved his hands and directly hit the simple fist print. With the breath of epoch-making, he blasted through the light curtain in front, also to kill this difficult enemy.

 Chapter 3394

    "Tianfa Avenue is really mysterious!" the one at the door said.


    "It seems that you have also practiced the ultimate method, so it''s more interesting. You''d better take my move!" ye chongleng shouted.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong urged the eight wasteland seal. When the fist seal came out, the power was extremely terrible. Even the track of the avenue could be cut off and dispersed.


    The Taoist gate was beaten back directly, and his body sank downward. It seemed that he was going to approach the land of chaos and return to the front battlefield of the three camps.


    On the ground, countless people tremble. Once the creatures of this level fall from the sky, no one on the ground can survive and die cleanly in such a fight.


    Everyone was terrified.


    "Boom -"


    At the critical moment, ye Chong''s eight wasteland seals swept out, cut off the sky, blocked the path of the Taoist priest''s return, and made the battlefield come to the place outside the sky again.


    On the battlefield, many warriors finally understand that this current master is protecting himself and others? At this moment, their tears will flow down.


    "Is he protecting us? He is worthy of being the master of the world! He is invincible and has a heart of compassion!"


    Someone whispered, and ye Chong did so to prevent them from dying. If not, they would be annihilated like mole ants.


    In the battlefield, xuanyuande happened to be in the field, carrying his hands. When he sensed this scene, he snorted coldly: "This is the power of the current master. The current master of our demon sect is so domineering. The whole world is his people. He doesn''t allow anyone to fight his people. Come on, let''s congratulate the current master! Especially those of your Taoist sect, see? Your ancestors want to kill you. Don''t you fall down? Such ancestors are worth following Are you sure? "


    The people in the demon sect are laughing. At the moment, their morale is greatly boosted. Many people in the Taoist sect look strange. Some people who are not the direct lineage of the Taoist sect really start to think about whether they need to be felled, because the Taoist sect really didn''t consider them at all when he was shooting. If he was not careful, they would all die! Such people are really worth it Do they follow?


    At this moment, many people in daomen are swaying with confidence.


    "Boom -"


    In the mythical battlefield outside the sky, the war between Ye Chong and daomen has reached the most intense level.


    Ye Chong really has a brave and invincible demeanor. He rushes out in this way and bullies the body to the front and wants to tear the Taoist door directly.


    At the moment, with one quadrupole fist and the other eight wasteland seal, he combined the two terrorist offensives, so he shot out to the front, obviously to tear the Taoist door directly.


    Among many Jedi in the forbidden area, those undeniable creatures who recovered slightly frowned when they saw this scene. Many people have practiced the ultimate method, but there are really few people who can practice this step.


    Is this a new way? Beyond the Dharma that many of them have practiced?


    In the chaotic Twilight mist, the figure of the Taoist priest was very vague, and his eyes were still dark. When he came out at the moment, it was very cold, so he stared at Ye Chong.


    With the sound of "hiss", he stretched out his hand and glowed between his fingers and palms. The light was very soft, but it scattered a lot of power of the road. It was domineering and boundless. The bang was like breaking through the eternity.


    This scene was so terrible that those unspeakable creatures frowned and were awe inspiring.


    In the mythical battlefield outside the sky, the Taoist priest''s attack can be regarded as invincible, breaking up endless rule fragments and erasing many Avenue tracks, so that he is the only one standing alone in the world.


    At this moment, he seemed to surpass eternity and become the only existence of the heavens. Looking down on the ancient and modern future, he was the only one above.


    "Kill the hand!"


    In a forbidden area Jedi, there was an ancient existence whispering. In the past era, he had fought with daomen.


    At that time, the Taoist priest used his hand to destroy the past and the future. It was incomparably amazing and dominated the world.


    This is still the means of his youth. Now in this era, how strong will he be? Such an invincible fingerprint can turn clouds and rain, and destroy the common people with one blow!


    At the moment, he blew out with such a blow, blocking Ye Chong''s figure, so that his Qi and blood had to rush up into the sky, and he had to blow all over the field and fight with all his strength at the moment.


    Because the blow of the Taoist priest was too terrible. The texture between his fingers and palms was clearly visible. There were mountains and rivers in each texture, which was boundless!


    After seeing this scene, many powerful Buddhists were thrilled. The blow from the ground was more terrible and terrible than the Buddha''s big day Tathagata hand.


    Moreover, the attack of daomen contains its own Avenue lines.


    In each grain, there are either thunder flashes, or Yin flashes, or the light lasts forever, just like the kingdom of God in the palm.


    A grain is a brand-new mountain and river world, surrounded by stars, which is terrible and infinite.


    Because of this, he scattered all kinds of rules and paths of the mythical battlefield, and only his own path is eternal.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ye re punched, his hands changed, and constantly collided with the Taoist priest. The most dazzling light broke out between them, which really surprised the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, ye Chongquan''s energy is too terrible. Each blow runs through the starry sky. If it is not blocked by daomen, it will definitely collapse the avenue of starry sky. Nothing can resist it.


    Ye Chong''s fist speed was too fast and too dense. In the end, it was like a galaxy pouring down. The fist light was boundless and annihilated everything.


    The Eight Trigram seal flickered, and there was a terrible order around the body of the Taoist priest. The God chain flew out, making his whole person look incomparably gorgeous, just like an immortal God. Every step out was that the stars began to collapse, the mythical battlefield began to collapse, and the stars were annihilating.


    At the moment, the Taoist gate is in a state where everything is broken.


    In this mythical battlefield, there were many ancient remains, which were once the strongest of a certain era, and many unknown creatures fell here.


    But now, when the Taoist priest thoroughly spread the eight trigrams seal, there began to be blood mist splashing in the area near him. The ancient and powerful living bodies were blown open, crushed into meat sauce and ground into broken bones!


    However, ye Chong stubbornly blocked the Taoist gate at the moment. This time, he urged the five-day gate. A huge gate came down, resisted in the front, blew open the path of the Taoist gate, and then killed the past.


    "Hiss -"


    In an instant, the Taoist priest changed his method again. This time, he was as dark as ink, but there was terrible white light inside and outside.


    With the sound of "boom", he became dozens of figures, and each figure was like a real body, standing on the sky.


    This scene made me wonder how many old Jedi monsters from the restricted area were thrilled, felt creepy, and then got goose bumps. It''s really because this move is too terrible. In the legend, it only exists in the legend - the Dharma phase of the heavens!


    All kinds of Dharma phases are reflected by the avenue of heaven. Each Dharma corresponds to a Avenue. How terrible is such a killing move? It''s equivalent to a person having a hundred parts at the same time. Once a strong shot is made, how many people in the world can stop it?


    "The phase of the heavenly Dharma is even rarer than the second half of the ultimate Dharma. At least we haven''t heard of anyone who can really practice it in history. This move has always been a legend in legend, a myth in myth. I didn''t expect that today we can have a glimpse of the whole picture and know the depth of his Taoism!"


    There is an old immortal whispering, with a shocking taste in his words and an appreciation at the same time.


    Even the original creatures like emperors squint at this direction, stare carefully, and secretly estimate how terrible this move will be if it breaks out.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the Dharma phase of nearly 100 Taoist gates shot out towards the front at the same time. What a terrible scene? No one is invincible in the world!


    Now this situation is really shocking to the world, because so many of us are like the real body. Any breath on our body can shock this world!


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Daheng roared. At the moment, his whole body was spread with terrible power. His eyes were cold and cold to the extreme at the moment. At the moment, he really broke out an unspeakable magic and was fighting with all his strength.


    Behind him, the five-day gate turned slightly, and the roar was deafening.


    Vaguely, the five-day gate seems to have become five parts and five colors. These five parts and five colors attract each other. Now it turns, and the waves of the avenue begin to roar.


    Especially within five days, there seems to be an earth shaking sword meaning. This sword meaning with an unspeakable destructive force seems to be able to solidify the ancient and modern future and kill everything in the world!


    The sudden appearance of a sword flickered slightly, and then with the rotation of the five-day gate, it roared away to the front.


    As a result, the one who killed nearly 100 Taoist gates directly disappeared into the special artistic conception.


    That dividing line, like a pioneering one, directly cuts out a special world space and wants to suppress and seal everything!


    "Roar -"


    The Taoist priest had to roar. His body was tight. All the dozens of figures that had rushed out were defeated by his own real body and turned back into energy.

 Chapter 3395

    The heaven Dharma phase of daomen had to disperse and was forced to absorb all the separated incarnations.


    This scene shocked the heaven and earth, making all the strong people numb. Is this leaf weight master so strong?


    You know, it''s not just one or two Dharma phases, but it''s almost innumerable. There are nearly a hundred Dharma phases at random. At the same time, the avenue represented by each Dharma phase is different. If you blow it out, any master will retreat.


    But in the end, it was the Taoist who had to disintegrate his offensive and summon all the heavenly dharmas back.


    "Oh, my God, this is the power of the master of the world. What Avenue does Ye Chong use to testify? What''s the stress of the huge gate behind him? How do I feel that it''s boundless, and it seems to contain unimaginable secrets?"


    In the forbidden area, Jedi, Shida, Hades and other places, many stone level old monsters are slightly creepy, and they breathe cold at the same time, which makes them feel like they can''t understand.


    Although they all see that ye Chong should take the road of the ultimate law, it is obviously different from the ordinary ultimate law. Others don''t say that the sword intention cut out just after the five-day gate can break all dharmas and sweep through the ages.


    But when ye Chong felt the sword meaning, he was slightly stunned, because this sword meaning was the legendary reverse cutting Avenue.


    The reverse cutting Avenue was integrated into his Tianfa Avenue. Unexpectedly, he was able to manifest independently and burst out such attack and killing power, which really made him a little distracted and confused.


    "You think you can surpass your predecessors and walk out of two different roads? Ignorance!" the one of the daomen said faintly.


    Because people at his level have a better perception than others in such a war. Now he sees that the meaning of the sword that ye Chongfang just killed is definitely a bit strange. Like his heaven Dharma, it can''t be used at will. I just don''t know whether Tao is unintentional or just good luck. So he didn''t have any worries and fears, and he was still very cold at the moment.


    At the next moment, the body of daomen changed slightly, and a real dragon characteristic appeared. This should be the embodiment of some terrible forging method, which should make him one of the strongest flesh bodies in the chaos world.


    Everyone was stunned. This one didn''t go the way of gold body, but the way of animal body? In this way, he doesn''t seem to be the existence of daomen. Or will these beings become different after taking the ultimate step, even if they just touch the ultimate line?


    "Boom -"


    The fire was surging. The next moment, a pair of rosefinch wings appeared behind the Taoist priest.


    Then a white tiger tail appeared behind him.


    This scene made everyone''s scalp numb. Is this the kind of deduction in the legend? It is said that there was such a deduction in the legend, that is, if the forging methods of all big families in the chaotic world are integrated, the legendary beast body will be created. Such a constitution is destined to be able to suppress the world. However, it is too difficult for such a beast Dharma body to practice. It may cause the flesh to collapse at any time. Of course, if it is successful, it is equivalent to running through thousands of dharmas and being able to fight all over the chaotic world!


    However, these are only forging methods that may exist in theory. In fact, no one has ever succeeded or practiced.


    Now, the Taoist priest is likely to use this method, because the characteristics of creatures in various legends appear on his body, and the smell of terror spreads out, which is extremely terrible.


    Even his hair has changed, and even his eyes have evolved in different directions. This scene makes many creatures in the chaotic world almost suffocate after seeing it, because it is really hard to imagine that such a person will appear!


    "You can''t succeed! How can the legendary beast Dharma body appear in the world like this? Only the eternal golden body is invincible in the world!" Ye Chong naturally can see what the other party wants to do. At the moment, he sneers, and his look becomes extremely dark. The next moment, his eyes shine in the void.


    Then his fist seal changed and began to urge an unimaginable fist technique. The terrible energy gathered in his body, and then formed a chaotic atmosphere. However, this chaotic atmosphere gave birth to a method that can suppress everything in the world.


    This is the so-called law of troubled times!


    Ye Chong urged this method to the extreme, and the breath of troubled times spread out and condensed in the fist seal.


    "Boom -"


    The next moment, the two figures collided and killed together. It was almost necessary to directly break the existing world and make a new beginning.


    "Sure enough, it''s the way of the ultimate law. How far have you deduced the ultimate law?" the Taoist murmured, "since ancient times, how many masters have practiced the ultimate law, but your achievements should be the highest in ancient times, but it doesn''t matter. After killing you, I can understand your law!"


    He was shocked, and his breath was constantly improved and superimposed. Under such circumstances, he went all out to fight with Ye Zhong.


    At this moment, the law of troubled times confronts the law of all animals, which makes the two figures entangled together. It is not only a wonderful skill to touch, but also a physical fight at the most critical moment.


    All creatures at this level are very tough in the flesh. The Taoist priest has the Dharma body of ten thousand animals, and ye Chong has the eternal golden body. To some extent, both sides are immortal. Once their physical attack and cutting are connected in series, it is an unimaginable method of killing immortals!


    "Boom -"


    The world shook violently. Both of them were constantly shaking and touching each other, but they were also constantly killing each other. All kinds of beams were entangled at the moment.


    Finally, ye Chong found a chance. He grabbed the Taoist''s arms with both hands, and then pulled them to tear his body.


    But the final result surprised him. The other party''s physical firmness exceeded his imagination. When facing this move, he didn''t explode.


    "Yes, I have some skills, but I only have some skills." Ye Zhong nodded, affirming each other''s difficulties.


    At the next moment, the mark of Ye Chong''s hands changed again, and the law of troubled times erupted from between his fingers and palms, directly shaking the body of the Taoist priest.


    "Tianfa Avenue is really mysterious. It really has its own unique ways. No wonder you can become a Tao again, but it doesn''t matter. I can certainly kill you." the Taoist door didn''t fall into the wind. At the moment, he opened his mouth with a kind of ruthlessness and great confidence. In fact, everyone who has reached this level of cultivation feels invincible, and everyone feels that he has no opponent. This is normal. If he is afraid of his head and feet on the road of martial arts, how can he come to this step?


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?" ye chongze opened his mouth with his hands on his back, and his long hair danced in the wind with terrible luster, which made his whole person look cold and heartless. There was a terrible majesty and temperament of being the master of the world.


    At the next moment, his eyes were as deep as the dark stars outside the sky. At the same time, a lot of runes emerged from behind, entangled with a lot of order God chains, and killed the one in the Taoist door.


    His fist light contains the power of star collapse to illuminate the past and future.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, the Taoist priest could not recognize the advice. As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was a hanging Galaxy roaring out between his fingers and palms, which merged with his own Avenue, forming a terrible blow, known as suppressing all natural enemies.


    This is the Taoist gate. These strong men who have come out of ancient history master only one kind of Tao, but the law is infinite. Once any kind of law is urged, it is at the legendary level, and everything is not important. When the big kill move was offered, it really made the heaven and earth change color, and the stars and moon dim.


    In this mythical battlefield, at the moment, I don''t know how many of the remains of the once strong were blown up in such fluctuations, and the incomplete Xinghai was burned and directly turned into ashes.


    "Galaxy kill?" Ye Zhong frowned and saw what the other party''s killing move was? The other party really melted a galaxy between his fingers and palms. Such a means can be called invincible.


    At the next moment, ye Chong''s hands changed. At this moment, it stimulated the eight wasteland seal, attracted the eight wasteland breath, formed the rules and order of the avenue, and spread to the front.


    "Boom -"


    The fist print is right on the hanging galaxy. There is a terrible annihilation between the two. Huge cracks appear in the starry sky. It can be said that there are so many cracks that there are almost no more than people. Any crack can easily kill the existence of a master level, because the breath in these cracks can be called unfathomable!


    Even those masters are numb at this level of confrontation. Although they may not be affected in such a war, once they are in such a battlefield, each master is considering how long they can persist.


    Maybe in this world, they can hold on for a long time, but can they win? No one can give a positive answer, but think it needs to be fought to know. But the so-called war just know, in fact, has lost enough martial arts self-confidence.


    "The master of the world! The existence coming out of ancient history, are these two characters really strong to this point?" this is the idea in the hearts of all creatures at the moment.

 Chapter 3396

    "Kill you!" the Milky way in the hands of the Taoist priest swept out, representing a terrible trend. It swept out to level the heavens.


    The bright edge was more dazzling than the Milky way, so it swept out, and the whole sky was cut in two.


    Ye Chong looked cold, but his fist seal became more and more fierce and fierce. Each blow was as solid and immortal as if it was condensed from divine materials. In this way, he avoided the attack of the Taoist priest, and then shot down to the top of his face.


    The blow bruised the Taoist''s face. At the moment, he didn''t say any more nonsense, but he recovered his injury and killed again.


    "Poof", ye Chong also bled, but this is normal, because daomen is also so extraordinary and terrible that ordinary people can''t fight at all, okay? It''s really a matter of course to get hurt in such a situation.


    "Get out!" the next moment, ye Chong''s quadrupole fist burst out. At the moment, he hit people in the face instead of other places. Instead, he chose the face door and hit it.


    As strong as daomen, he couldn''t help humming at the moment, because he felt that such a duel was really speechless. When he hit this point, he had begun to urge some almost rogue means. The Taoist priest''s every blow is still cold to the extreme, but it''s useless to be cold again. As long as it doesn''t fall on Ye Zhong, it has no effect.


    However, even so, ye Zhong was injured several times, and several times he was almost hit by force in the field, which also shows the horror of daomen from the side.


    "No matter what you understand is Tianfa Avenue, or the legendary reverse cutting Avenue, or even the integration of the two avenues, it is meaningless for me. There is only one thing I need to do, that is to destroy you!" the Taoist whispered.


    At the moment, his eyes are more and more bright. There is no doubt that he is smelting the starry sky and wants to refine it with the stars in his hands.


    At this moment, between his fingers and palms, an oven on the main road appeared. The fire in the oven was burning. We should seal the leaves in the inside.


    This is the way to bake the stove in heaven and earth. If you really seal the leaf in the inside and refine it with fire, even the current master may not be able to carry it.


    "Dang Dang -"


    The marks of Ye Chong''s hands have changed. At the moment, one blow at a time collapses in all directions. This is a peerless and domineering fist seal. Each blow can burst a large piece out of the oven of the avenue, as if it was going to break through.


    However, it was just as if he wanted to punch through, but there was no real punch through. At this time, ye Chong frowned because he felt an unimaginable crisis. This feeling made him palpitate. It seemed that something could threaten his life.


    At this moment, he directly waved his hand to urge the door of five days, shrouded himself, protected himself and fought against the oven of heaven and earth.


    With the sound of "boom", the terrible flame burned the sky and soared into the sky. It can be said that it really wanted to burn the Jiuchong sky, covering all the mythical battlefield. Everything around was almost collapsed, and the remains of many creatures were about to be turned into ashes.


    "The fire of the avenue?" Ye Chong frowned. The fire way is the most common of the ten thousand ways in the heavens, and its power is also very limited. But there is a problem, that is, once someone makes use of the fire of the road to form the road, it must be because he has a deep understanding of the fire road and can play an unimaginable divine power.


    At this moment, if he had not responded in time and guarded himself with the five-day gate, there would have been an accident just then, because the fire on the avenue was too strange and burned all kinds of Avenue fragments, which could be called earth shaking.


    What rules, what order, the divine chain, are all broken at this moment, just like turning into firewood, burning directly, and the flames soar into the air.


    Everywhere in the sky and underground, at the moment, it was reflected brightly, which burned down the space.


    This kind of road light and fire is really evil. It is extremely terrible and quiet, but it burns very vigorously. It seems that it can silently destroy all physical things.


    In the chaos world, the forbidden area, the Jedi, the top ten, and the underworld, I don''t know how many fossil level old monsters feel creepy. When they stare at the light and fire, someone finally takes a breath.


    "How dare you cultivate the great road flame to this extent? Is it to burn the sky and the earth? This is the so-called burning flame?"


    Because there are really few people in the legend who can cultivate the way of fire to this point. No one knows that the root of Taoism is actually because of the flames of the road? Some people think this thing is a legend, while others think it is absurd to become a Tao, but it is undeniable that this one of the Taoism is really strong and powerful.


    "It is said that if someone can make the way with fire, he will be able to burn the heavens and completely destroy the chaotic ancient era." someone whispered. This is an ancient legend, because the way of fire is too common. Although there are many masters since ancient times, I really haven''t heard of anyone who turns fire into Tao. Today, the Taoist gate has done this step.


    It is conceivable that in the face of this scene, I don''t know how many people will be shocked to the point that it is difficult to attach.


    "Boom -"


    In the oven of the main road, the fire spread out to burn the leaves inside.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong burst out with a fist. There was an indescribable terrible war in the five-day gate behind him. It was faint, but he directly cut open the oven of the avenue.


    Daomen''s eyes were cold. It was obvious that even if he had arrived at this move, ye Chong''s life would not be saved. At the moment, his eyes were unusually cold. He looked at Ye Chong like this. After a long time, he showed a terrible smile and said: "You''re really hard to deal with. It''s troublesome for you to join hands with jiuxuan, but what do you think will happen if someone copied your back path and killed jiuxuan first?"


    In fact, ye Chong also noticed something strange at the moment. He looked behind him. At the moment, several creatures appeared and suddenly broke out and killed the forbidden area where the nine Xuantian emperor of the magic door was located.


    "I see. It seems that you and the Buddhist have long been approved. We will join hands. You seem to be closing the door and waiting for the opportunity. In fact, you are waiting for someone to gather together, aren''t you?" Ye Chong''s look didn''t change much, but his face was indifferent and extremely dark, "But have you ever thought of a question, that is, didn''t we expect this?"


    Of course, the words of the two people did not vibrate on the earth when they had this kind of dialogue. Otherwise, the whole world would be stunned.


    The horror of these dominant Games was beyond imagination.


    In the middle of the air, the two confronted each other and did not continue to fight, but their faces were incomparably cold.


    At the forbidden area, there are all kinds of strange waves spreading out, some of which make people like Ye Chong look a little moved and jump in the corners of his eyes.


    Because, in addition to the breath of the Buddha, he actually noticed the breath of the source and the breath of the nether world. That is to say, the Buddha and the devil joined hands with the nether world and the source, which almost exceeded Ye Chong''s bottom line.


    At the moment, a blood color appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. At the moment, Tao''s blood rose into the sky and annihilated the cosmic star sea. He was calculating and predicting what kind of future the chaotic world would meet if he lost.


    According to his calculation, such a future will never be good. Even to a certain extent, it will be miserable to an unimaginable extent. The whole chaotic world will sink and fall into a sea of blood purgatory. In order to achieve their own goals, they will never show mercy like daomen and Buddha.


    Ye Chong frowned and the blood color in his eyes dispersed, but he was shocked in his heart. At the same time, with a feeling of palpitation, he only felt that the hairs on his whole body stood up.


    What will happen next is absolutely beyond imagination, absolutely unpredictable and absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Such a thing can be called breaking the sky.


    Ye Zhong knew the cause and effect of the matter for the first time.


    "It seems that you two also understand that once I join hands with the devil gate, you have no chance of winning, because in fact, the devil gate is also the strongest among the three beings who have come out of ancient history. And I have not only the incense of all sentient beings, but also unimaginable cause and effect in the world. If such two people join hands, you will never be an opponent, right?" Ye Chong frowned and said.


    He basically figured out that except for the Buddha, most of the emperor of the underworld and the emperor of the source world have shot. If the three exist together to deal with the demon gate, it is not a big problem to suppress it.


    The most terrible thing, what these people represent behind their cooperation, is even more frightening.


    At the next moment, ye Chong no longer continues to fight, but retreats towards the rear. At the moment, he must join hands with jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor to break the game. If he continues to separate, he will probably be plotted by the other party.


    "Can you go?" the Buddhist smiled with a cold smile on his face. Then he stretched out his hand and photographed it like a palm print, blocking everyone''s way forward, including Ye Chong''s way forward, and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Ox nose, do you really want to die?" Ye Chong frowned. The next moment he waved his hand and threw a fist at the place where the Taoist clan''s ancestral place was located. There are not only other people who throw rodent repellents in the world. Even the Taoist clan has people who need protection.

 Chapter 3397

    The Taoist priest changed color in a flash. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the master of leaf weight was so careless and was not afraid to directly provoke great cause and effect when he shot. At the next moment, his body was horizontal, and he directly blocked Ye Chong''s blow with ten thousand beast Dharma bodies.


    But ye Chong didn''t continue to fight, but turned around, directly disappeared into the void, and went to the forbidden area where jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor was located.


    However, when he was about to step back, ye Chong frowned slightly and looked in a direction. One hand stretched out to take xuanyuande and others away for fear of accidents.


    "Boom -"


    The daomen shot again. At the moment, he seemed more powerful. A blow blocked Ye Chong''s big hand.


    On the front battlefield of the tripartite camp, I don''t know how many creatures are desperate at the moment. When these two people fight like this, it''s really earth shaking. Each blow contains unimaginable power. In it, even the battlefield can sink.


    If it is implemented, all the strong here will be slaughtered.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t think that the Taoist priest was still struggling with himself at this critical moment. He looked again at the place where the Taoist clan''s ancestral place was located, and his backhand was a blow out.


    At the same time, his eyes were bright and suddenly looked back.


    Because among the three camps, there is a powerful breath spreading out at the moment, which contains the law of chaos and runes. Where the avenue breath roars, it can protect the battlefield and resist the destructive force formed by the confrontation between the two touching the ultimate existence in the sky.


    There is no doubt that this should be another strong man hiding in the dark. He wants to fish in troubled waters, but he did it at the critical moment.


    Ye Chong frowned. He didn''t have time to think about who made a sudden move in this place. Now the situation is too critical. If jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor is defeated and suppressed by others, he can''t stop the four terrible beings working together alone. These touch a line, the ultimate existence is definitely not simple, there is no easy to deal with.


    At the next moment, the leaf is heavy and the speed is fast.


    However, in an instant, ye Chongshen didn''t enter the forbidden area, because in fact, the distance was not far. His speed was unimaginable and he entered it in an instant.


    "Do you really think that if we join hands, there will be no other preparations? Do you really think that I, the master of the world, can''t be made of clay and wood? I will destroy all of you today. If you dare to join hands with the underworld and the source, you will all be killed!" ye chongleng drank, and the taste in his voice was to the extreme.


    The Taoist priest took a look at the bottom. He also ignored who appeared and who wanted to fish in troubled waters. At the moment, there is nothing more important than killing Ye Chong. He shook his body and killed him directly at the forbidden area.


    Today, these three battlefields are destined to have an unimaginable blood killing. If the master touches a line, the ultimate existence is destined to kill. No one can stop such a catastrophe.


    Above the ground, all kinds of runes finally disappeared, the law of chaos Avenue dissipated, branded into the void, and disappeared.


    Everyone has a feeling of survival. Whether ye Chong or daomen, they are too terrible. Although they didn''t make a deliberate move, each of them has earth shaking and shocking combat power.


    At this moment, in the demon sect camp, a woman looked up at the sky, and a look of anxiety appeared in her peerless face. If ye Chong was here, she should recognize that this was su Yanran, the spirit moon of her previous life.


    At the moment, her combat strength seems to have recovered. The person who just took refuge in the tripartite battlefield is likely to be her.


    On the battlefield, it was very quiet for a time. No one wanted to follow up. They were all praying that the wars of those people should be completed in the forbidden area. Otherwise, God knows what will happen and what will happen in the end.


    However, among the top ten, forbidden areas and Jedi, whether fossil old monsters or nameless creatures, they can''t keep calm at the moment.


    The rise of the current ruler is doomed, and if he is killed, it shows the strength of daomen.


    No matter which side wins today''s war, it will never be a good thing for those who have always been detached from the world.


    Because if the current master wins, he will face his strength again. In his era, everyone else needs to be a man. After all, this one is obviously disgusted with the underworld and the origin. Most of them will launch a war of extermination. If such a war is involved, the master may fall.


    If daomen wins, no one knows what consequences will be caused by his cooperation with Hades, origin and Buddhism, and even lead the future of the chaotic world to an unpredictable point.


    In a word, the current situation is too chaotic. It''s a headache.


    Some unknown creatures in the forbidden area Jedi have begun to deduce. If they do it themselves, can they sit in endless benefits and even take charge of the chaos world in the future?


    There are many roads, and everyone''s road is different, but what everyone pursues is the same, that is, surpassing the originally doomed road of the chaotic world and opening up their own road without a road.


    Like indescribable creatures, some are fighting for passage, making their bodies constantly change, which has long been indescribable. Some people have stepped out dozens of roads. After touching the end of the line every time, they always try to return, because they feel that such a road is not suitable for themselves, and if they go on, it is doomed to be the end.


    In the world, it is a kind of hegemony. When a person is in the world, he can suppress everyone, but in fact, few people can take this hegemony to the end in the world.


    It is a kind of King''s way to forcibly suppress the masters of the world, control the chaotic world and reign in the world. Once successful, it is absolutely terrible and can sweep away all natural enemies.


    However, after all, this is a road suitable for individuals. Not everyone wants to take such a road, not everyone is exploring such a road.


    Others feel that there should be an invincible road more suitable for themselves and a supreme method more suitable for themselves.


    For example, the ultimate law, how many strong people have tried to walk this road, but the result is unknown.


    At least, in this life, ye Zhong walked out of Tianfa Avenue with the help of the ultimate law. He should be the most successful person in history. No one should have come to this step in ancient times.


    At the moment, all the people on the battlefield are worried and uneasy. Some people who have a good relationship with Ye Zhong, such as xuanyuande and shijiutian, feel numb and don''t know what to say for a while.


    My big brother and the master of the world are really capable of tossing around. It''s only a few days since I became the master. I''ve tossed so many things. God knows how everything will change next?


    If he wins through tossing and turning, it''s nothing. There''s a big land on this day. Can anyone be his opponent?


    But once he fails, people like xuanyuande who are his people will end up very miserable.


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound on the battlefield, and a chariot filled with Yin slowly drove out, driven by ancient servants, and came to this vast battlefield.


    Those who pull the cart are several creatures with only skeleton left. These creatures look like dragons. They are covered with rotten meat. There are four in total. Now they pull the cart together and approach here slowly.


    Everyone at this moment is involuntarily giving way and looking ugly.


    "The ghost of the underworld was born? Set foot in this area?" someone was shocked and muttered with an unbelievable look on his face.


    It''s reasonable that the underworld creatures dare not appear in the chaotic world, but it''s not easy to see that there are underworld creatures coming out openly and driving cars and horses.


    Moreover, sitting in this chariot at the moment, it seems that it is a very young creature. Why did he appear so aboveboard? What is he?


    In the sky, the red flame burned the secret of heaven, and saw the three headed dog of hell coming out, escorting on one side, and slowly landing with the ancient chariot.


    People took a breath, but it was the most pure blood hell three headed dog pulling the car?


    Even the strong of the helldog family are stunned at the moment. How can their family become the vassal of others?


    But soon, the master of hell''s three headed dog family came out and looked complex, because these creatures came from the underworld, and their hell''s three headed dog family came from the underworld. To some extent, this is their biggest card and backer.


    The master came forward to see the ceremony, but the ceremony was enough. But at this time, there was a peaceful voice from the carriage, which made him get up. He was neither domineering nor very strong.


    However, such an attitude makes people dare not slacken at all.


    Soon, I saw a Yin Qi spreading out. A man in white armor was shrouded in hazy light, so he got off the bus, looked at the place where xuanyuande and others were, and then he came over with a smile.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Xuanyuan De is not a frightened master at ordinary times, but he has a creepy feeling when he doesn''t know why he is stared at by the other party. At the moment, he can''t help opening his mouth like this.


    "Nothing. I just want to lend you something to use." the creature in the underworld, the creature in white, smiled and seemed to be saying something for granted.

 Chapter 3398

    "What do you want to borrow? No!" Xuanyuan de snorted. Then he didn''t bother to pay attention to these creatures from the underworld. Although he was shocked, he still looked at the direction of the forbidden area, because once the place was exploded, I''m afraid it''s very simple to see who wins and who loses.


    "Do you care so much about the master of the world? The master of our family joined hands with the original emperor, Buddhism and Taoism. Now he''s killed. It''s no use for the demon sect camp to join hands with the master of the world? Those two people should not get out." the creature in the white underworld opened his mouth calmly and seemed to be saying something that should be taken for granted.


    When this sentence was said, it can be said that there were startling voices all around. I don''t know how many people were taking cold breath.


    Xuanyuande knew something at this time. He took a breath of aura, but he still sneered and said, "I''m scared when you''re a fat brother? Let''s wait and see how many people can come out alive after the so-called creatures of the underworld and origin enter that place!"


    At this time, the world shook. This time, the original breath spread out. A figure suddenly appeared in the field, carrying both hands and said with a smile: "Oh, from now on, there will be no current master in this life, and the magic gate has no head. According to the agreement between Taoism, Buddhism and our two families, our two families will be able to officially enter and leave the chaos world."


    This one, who has the original breath spread out, is also a very young creature, so he walked out with his hands on his back.


    The beings of the original world and the creatures of the underworld are obviously different. At the moment, they actually appear in the field so recklessly, which is really enough to explain too many problems.


    On this day, the three battlefields are destined to surge and attract everyone''s attention.


    At this time, all the people in the magic gate camp were full of ups and downs in their hearts. They didn''t know what they thought of. The people in the Taoist camp and the Buddhist camp look a little strange. Their ancestors joined hands with the underworld and origin, so how should they deal with themselves? Can we live in peace with the creatures from these two places in the future?


    Many people realized that in the past, most of them were the one of the demon gate and the current master Ye Chong who joined hands against the one of the Buddhism and the one of the Taoism.


    Now, the Buddha and the Taoist have invited out the terrible existence of the underworld and the source world respectively. Under such a terrible confrontation, it has changed from two to two to four to two. In this case, the master of the world is in danger, and the demon is also in danger!


    In the forbidden area Jedi, those unborn creatures are cold. The guys of Buddhism and Taoism are extremely terrible. They are just people who don''t make a move. In this case, it can be said that the whole chaotic world will tremble because of their move.


    People will never forget that whether it is the original disaster or the underworld disaster, these two places once disordered the chaotic world. In their respective times of birth, they once made mountains and rivers stained with blood.


    Far from it, let''s talk about the original disaster 30 years ago. The original disaster can definitely disrupt the world. In those years, the original disaster was only caused by the original breath, which almost wiped out the chaos world.


    Now, the underworld and Benyuan are out of the mountain together. Even the top ten Jedi in the forbidden area feel a little depressed.


    When Buddhism and Taoism invite them out of these two camps, they are not afraid of sudden play, which will lead to unimaginable events?


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    The young original creature was laughing at the moment. He was carrying his hands and his eyes fell on xuanyuande. He looked up and down like watching a joke. After a long time, he whispered, "boy from the demon gate, I heard that you have a good relationship with the master of the world?"


    As he spoke, he stepped forward with a look down attitude.


    "Are you talking to me like this? My eldest brother Ye Chong is not dead yet! The master of the world is still there. Are you not afraid that he will slap you to death and kill you in your original world? Thirty years ago, the original disaster was settled by him. Have you forgotten or lost your memory?" xuanyuande said quietly on his face. At the moment, there is no sense of retreat. According to his identity, His status is really high and he is qualified to be so strong.


    The original creature sneered more and then said, "a besieged ruler of the world who is about to fall, what''s more powerful? I''m afraid you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    "Don''t be so full of words. If your original emperor is killed, at that time, I''ll see who dares to protect you in this chaotic world. The creatures from the origin are destined to be killed by everyone. Don''t you have to count it in your heart?" xuanyuande glanced at him and stopped talking to him, Then he looked at the creature who came out of the underworld.


    The ghost of the underworld, Ming Fang, now had some implicit smiles on his face. He looked at xuanyuande''s place and still opened his mouth with a smile. He said he wanted to borrow something.


    "What to borrow? Don''t borrow! Don''t even think about it!" xuanyuande looked vigilant and was very defensive about the two people. None of the people who came out of those two places was good at forking and was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, someone in the demon gate camp finally came out. A quasi master who maintained order appeared indifferently. Although he didn''t take action to suppress the two people, he said that such trouble is not allowed in this place. What has happened on the battlefield in the future? What''s the matter of quarreling in this place?


    "Well, since brother Xuanyuan doesn''t want to borrow it, I won''t force it, and now we don''t need to have any disputes. It''s not too late to wait until those people decide the victory or defeat." Mingfang smiled, but even when he smiled, he still felt Yin pity, and there was a feeling that he was cold from the head to the soles of his feet.


    Moreover, the meaning of his words is very obvious, that is, he is not optimistic about ye Chong. He feels that there is little difference between taking one step first and taking a slow step at the moment. When things are over, everything will naturally be subject to what they say in the underworld.


    In fact, his statement is also correct. Since the two have gone out and stood together with Taoism and Buddhism, both sides are destined to be antagonistic, both in terms of righteousness and in terms of the current camp, but it''s really useless to say these now. I''ll say it after the fight.


    Xuanyuande looked very cold, but at this time, his eyes turned for a moment, then smiled and began to ask and consult.


    "It has been said in the world that the so-called underworld is the boundary corresponding to the chaotic world. Just as the so-called solitary Yin is not born and the only Yang is not long, how powerful the chaotic world is, how powerful the underworld should be. Is it true? Are your creatures in the underworld the same as our chaotic world at the end? They have no way and need to find their own way? This is the origin of the birth of the underworld Lord Because? "Xuanyuan de licked his face and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say whether it was peace or expectation.


    Everyone feels speechless. This kind of thing involves the root of a big family and religion. It is an unimaginable secret. Don''t say that the underworld has always been mysterious and detached, just say that there is such an antagonistic relationship now. How can the underworld easily tell outsiders these things?


    People all think that this dead fat man is really shameless, and the God level is a little too big. They don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Even such things are asked whenever they want, and they don''t pay attention to it at all.


    Even xuanyuanxue, xuanyuanhong and others in the rear are slightly drawn from the corners of their eyes. This xuanyuande is really too careless. People can''t help blushing for him.


    At the moment, Ming Fang smiled and narrowed his eyes, and then said with a kind voice: "In fact, we don''t know exactly how the underworld originated, because there are so many years in the underworld. Who can know what happened thousands of years ago? Besides, the underworld has not always been in great unity, and many wars have happened. Although our family has been detached in the underworld since ancient times, we are now in charge The underworld, but in fact, many things are not so clear... However, there should be a correspondence between the underworld and the chaotic world. "


    At this point, Ming Fang stopped talking and stopped talking.


    Xuanyuande patted his belly and said, "go on? What''s the earth shaking secret about your underworld?"


    The dark side smelled that he was speechless. Can I say such a thing in such detail?


    But robber sneered at the moment and said, "it''s easy to know what the hell is. As long as you have the ability to kill to the end of the hell, there is a reincarnation road. There are stone inscriptions on the reincarnation Road, which tells a lot of things about the hell. Don''t miss it! As long as you have the ability, what''s in the world you don''t know?"


    "Is there really such a thing? Yes, yes!" xuanyuande was very excited. He didn''t ask these questions for no reason. Just before ye Zhong left, he explained these things. He said that he had intuition. Xuanyuande probably had the opportunity to explore. Now it''s not surprising.


    "Well, what''s the situation in your source world? It''s said that the source is the origin of everything, and everything in the world will return to the source. Is this true?" xuanyuande took the initiative to change the topic and pulled his words to the source world.


    Rob Geng''s face turned black. He had never seen such a shameless person before. Under such circumstances, if he could ask for words, wouldn''t he be afraid of being slapped to death?


    "Look at you, don''t you know your origin? What do you say about the underworld? Is it easy to bully the underworld?"

 Chapter 3399

    A group of people are speechless. Under what circumstances is xuanyuande''s big mouth ready to provoke the relationship between the underworld and the source world? Since the two have made moves, there is nothing to say. Naturally, an agreement has been reached. Under such circumstances, how can outsiders easily destroy the joint efforts of the two?


    Just when everyone was speechless, there was an earth shaking sound in the forbidden area of the demon gate camp. At the same time, it shook violently. You could see the light rising into the sky, which made the whole chaotic world tremble violently.


    The feeling of the front battlefield of the tripartite camp is very clear.


    Everyone was shocked. Was this the outbreak of the world war? The six should have touched the line of ultimate masters. Is there a war now?


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho. When it comes to the resentment against Ye Chong, the original world should be the deepest, because ye Chong swept the chaos world and strangled the original disaster in the bud. This is definitely a great hatred for the original world, because if it weren''t for ye Chong, they might have succeeded in controlling nearly half of the territory of the chaos world thirty years ago.


    Outside the forbidden area, the Taoist priest looked cold and carried his hands, trying to find the weakness of the forbidden area, but after observing for a period of time, he seemed to be a little impatient, and didn''t say much at the moment. Instead, he was extremely overbearing and urged the formula of cutting immortal sword, so he killed it and directly opened the forbidden area.


    After doing this, he strode in.


    Ye Chong''s figure appeared, looked at him coldly, and said, "those are the prohibitions I''ve worked hard to arrange. What are you doing? Believe it or not, I''m going to your Taoist ancestral land?"


    Ye Chong also made a lot of preparations in this place to kill the Taoist and Buddhist disciples. At the moment, some of the prohibitions were destroyed. He was very unhappy.


    The Taoist priest looked cold and heartless, and his blood rushed into the sky. He carried his hands and approached the front. He said, "my purpose this time is to kill you and destroy the demon gate. Today is to level here and wash you with blood. Who cares about your so-called prohibition?"


    "Do you really think I''m so easy to kill? Isn''t it the existence from the underworld and the source world? Such existence is not naturally recognized by this heaven and earth. What can I do?" ye chonghan said.


    "You''re wrong. Why should anyone who touches the ultimate line and walks out of his own way be recognized by heaven and earth? As long as his Tao heart is intact and his confidence is invincible, who is the opponent in the world?" this bully of the Taoist school is incomparable. When he opens his mouth, he can see the blood on his body surface, like the surging of the river and sea, and he is about to overturn the sky.


    "Do you think you''re going to kill me and the one from the magic gate?" Ye Chong looked cold and stared at the one from the Taoist gate, "You don''t really think that I was the one who forced the devil''s gate to get today''s status? In fact, we didn''t fight at all and cooperated with each other. Under such circumstances, it''s not just me, even her combat power is at the peak, and I''m afraid that she''s been here for so long. Do you dare to kill me? It''s bold!"


    When the voice fell, ye Chong waved her hand and saw a chaotic fog scattered behind. Then a slim figure came out slowly. She was the one of the magic door. At the moment, she smiled and saluted the Taoist door.


    The Taoist priest changed his look and sighed a moment later: "I didn''t expect that you two didn''t distinguish between primary and secondary, but cooperated with each other. It seems that we all miscalculated this!"


    "It seems that you haven''t fought with those three? Why don''t you give this to you? I don''t think it''s difficult for you to suppress him. As for the creatures in the underworld and the source world, since they appear, I''m not going to be polite, but to destroy them directly." As soon as ye Chong turned around, he was ready to escape. For him, killing the creatures in the underworld and the source world was much more important than killing the Taoist priest.


    After all, the Taoist is not easy to kill. If we continue to entangle with him, it will only be a waste of time. At the moment, there should be too many creatures in the underworld and the source world.


    "You stop!" this fierce drink of the Taoist door. At the moment, his hair is flying, his blood runs through the sky, and his surging and vigorous vitality spreads out. Now the endless terror and hegemony are almost tearing the chaos.


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with the current results and wants to directly kill Ye Chong.


    Unfortunately, the nine Xuantian emperor, the one in the magic gate, shook his head slightly and said, "let me be your opponent. The creatures in the underworld and the source world have the same way as me. It''s too difficult for me to kill them. It''s the cause and effect of all sentient beings on master Ye Chong. It''s the killer mace against them. Let''s wait for the end?"


    Obviously, she didn''t mean to rush. As long as she could destroy the original emperor and the underworld, she really didn''t see the one of Taoism and Buddhism.


    But the Taoist priest can''t wait like this all the time. At the moment, the divine light in his eyes soared. In an instant, he spread a powerful and terrible momentum. He blew his fist out towards the front, which can run through the world and go towards the front!


    It can be seen that at this moment, even the sky has exploded, and the blood is boundless. In this way, it can be called annihilating the universe!


    This is the Taoist priest. Under any circumstances, he is strong and overbearing to the point of incomparable. He can be called peerless and powerful.


    However, at that moment, the nine Xuantian emperor shot directly. Her crisp palm swept towards the front, directly blocking the world-shaking fist of daomen!


    At the same time, her other hand directly pressed down, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Boom -"


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is crying and howling. All regions around are shaking. Endless order God chains and Avenue runes emerge at the same time, which are all branded in the void and produce an unspeakable resonance behavior.


    At the same time, the falling of palm prints can cut through the sky and shake the chaotic world with each blow.


    For a time, it was really a torrential rain of blood. Blood rivers fell down from the sky, making the surrounding mountains and rivers dyed blood red!


    A terrible vision shook the world!


    Then, for a moment, heaven and earth fell into darkness, nothing could be seen, endless blood and gas were burning and spreading, and the stars of the heavens seemed to be shaken down.


    It can only be said that all creatures in the world are extremely frightened. What is going to happen?


    Soon after, the vision disappeared!


    However, the whole forbidden area shook violently, just like the beginning of the world. Finally, all the light was restrained and spread to the depths of the forbidden area.


    No one knows what happened, the six terrible beings, and what happened to their collision.


    In the tripartite camp, all the strong frowned and wanted to know what the outcome of the war was.


    Then, everyone''s scalp became numb, because they felt it. At the same time, looking ahead, they saw the deepest part of the magic gate camp. That area could be said to be bloody, endless horror and terror. There was a world-shaking explosion.


    "Oh, come, the blood washing has begun, but it is coming to an end!" robber Geng smiled at the moment and seemed to be waiting for a good ending.


    However, just for a moment, people were stunned, followed by inexplicable shock.


    Because the figure of the Taoist gate flew out of the forbidden area, and the blood directly fell on the sky, causing countless bloody Avenue runes to appear.


    Everyone is petrified, because this scene is very obvious, that is, the Taoist gate was defeated and beaten by others.


    At the rear, a figure appeared, and she was the one of the magic door. She looked up at the direction of the ancestral land of the Taoist door, shook her head slightly, and then pointed out.


    At the next moment, an earth shaking fingerprint flew out and killed in that direction. The purpose was very obvious. It was to kill the town of daomen in the field.


    At the same time, she moved and went to the depths of the forbidden area, because ye Chong was still one to three at the moment, and she needed to do it as soon as possible.


    The whole battlefield was a dead silence. No one spoke for a moment. Everyone thought that ye Chong and the magic gate would probably lose, but it was unexpectedly the one who was beaten down first.


    Even if he was defeated by the wheel fight, he was defeated!


    People in the daomen camp are shocked and inexplicable at the moment. Their ancestors were defeated in the struggle. Does that mean that their struggle in the tripartite camp should come to an end? Even if we continue to fight, it is meaningless, because our ancestors are not as good as others. There is really no need to continue to fight.


    Besides them, other people were also frightened. In everyone''s understanding, the one who lost should be the one of the devil''s gate and ye Chongcai. However, it was unexpected that the one of the Taoist gate was the first to lose.


    So far, has the expected war been a complete miscalculation? What changes will take place today? Will everything expected turn over?


    Among the three camps, many people feel that their hair stands upright after a little thought. What will happen next is absolutely unknown.

 Chapter 3400

    At the moment, the most affected are the creatures from the underworld and the source world. They all feel creepy and a little bad.


    They will appear here this time because the ancestors of all families have made a move. Neither the nether Lord nor the original emperor are ordinary masters. They have almost full confidence in making a move and can push this life and enter the chaos world in an all-round way.


    But now they all feel creepy. Which one of the daomen was beaten away? The original four to two situation has now become three to two? So isn''t the original strong advantage no longer?


    If this goes on, who will kill who?


    You should know that in this level of confrontation, ordinary masters are useless at all. If they go up, they will be killed. Only when they have taken half a step, and successful masters touch the ultimate masters on the front line, can they be qualified to enter the game.


    At this moment, jiegeng and Mingfang all looked very ugly, just like eating two kilograms of dead mice. At the same time, they felt extremely anxious and worried.


    It seems that the situation is beginning to reverse. Whether ye Chong, the original master, or the nine Xuantian emperor of the magic gate, it seems that they have long been prepared to kill several others in turn.


    They began to worry that if their ancestors entered them, they would not be able to get out?


    Just like the Taoist priest, he was just beaten down and temporarily out. It''s ok if he couldn''t participate in the war. But if he was directly killed, like the previous Kunpeng emperor, wouldn''t this end make people shudder?


    On the battlefield, many people are speechless. At the same time, they feel very frightened and beat drums violently. What will happen today? Is it difficult that even this day will be crushed?


    "Well, my eldest brother is worthy of being my eldest brother." xuanyuande is very happy with his hands on his back at the moment. "After my eldest brother is pushed for the first time, it must be to create a great divine Dynasty. In terms of the relationship between me and him, it''s definitely not a big problem to be below one person and above ten thousand people?"


    When he said such words, xuanyuande was very happy, with a fresh and brilliant face and a grin of white teeth. It looked how obscene and obscene.


    This kind of words made many people speechless, but considering the relationship between the dead fat man and ye Chong, it seems that it can really be so. Once Ye Chong dominates the world and even calms the underworld and the source world in the future, he will definitely be able to lay a great divine Dynasty. And this dead fat man is below one person and above ten thousand people. It''s definitely not just talk.


    At this moment, many people begin to play drums. Won''t all this really come true? The existence layout of the three statues from ancient history has been for so many years. If everything is cheap in the end, wouldn''t it be too oppressive for ye chongye, the master?


    At this moment, no one is in the mood to continue talking nonsense. They all look in that direction. At this moment, we can see that the forbidden area is unusually calm, but there is blood light rising into the sky, and the sky seems to be about to explode. A surging blood light runs through the sky and the earth, dyed the stars red, and then another figure rushed out.


    The place was dark, and it seemed that there were two terrible creatures, whose palms were touching each other.


    The lower part was bloody red. It seemed that some creature opened a big mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the stars and swallow all the stars into its mouth.


    Then, I saw the order all over the sky, the God chain flying, and directly blocked the whole area.


    Blood light and darkness disappeared at this time, and there was no light at all. It seemed that everything returned to normal again.


    At this moment, everyone is afraid to go out of the atmosphere, but very vigilant. They all stare at that direction, a little scared. At the same time, their hearts also collapse, because what happened in that place is too terrible.


    What creatures are in contact, and who has taken advantage of the two camps?


    At this moment, in the forbidden area of the demon gate camp, the scenes that used to be like a fairyland on earth have been completely destroyed. In this place, you can only see a sea of corpses and blood, and there are infernal flames everywhere. All you can see is a piece of scarlet. The five figures standing here are all with their hands on their backs, and the figure is somewhat blurred, It seems that only the outline is left.


    But their breath is too terrible. When they stand on one side, they seem to stand in the pioneering years. The energy and breath in their bodies are surging. Their real body is in the front and the Dharma phase is in the rear. They just stand like this. This simple action makes the world crack and destroy.


    "Oh, your breath, why do I always feel so familiar? When did we meet?" the original emperor, with his hands on his back, stared at the place where ye Chong was, frowned and said.


    "Are you familiar? It''s right to be familiar. When you entered this world from the Holy Son tower, didn''t I roll everything off your body?" Ye Chong said with a smile.


    Obviously, this original emperor was the one of that day. He was so strong that he came to this world and hid in a forbidden Jedi. Thirty years ago, he caused an original disaster, and this time he opened the channel of the original world, so he joined hands with the Buddhist and Taoist gates to level off the demon gate and ye Chong.


    "It''s you! It seems that I really took a wrong look that day. I''m just a small generation. I didn''t expect to become the master of the world. If I could return to that time, I would kill you." the original emperor said faintly.


    "What are you going to do with all this? Can you go back? Even if you want to go back now and I''m here to suppress everything, do you think you have a chance?" Ye Zhong said with a smile. At first, he fought against the three people alone, which seemed to be a bit out of support. But now that jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor returns, they have an advantage, so he didn''t have much fear, More curious.


    "Do you two really want to continue? Even if the great world collapses and the era returns to zero, neither of us has any defects. The place behind us is also detached. Are you two sure you want to fight with us to the end? What''s in the underworld and what''s in the original world? You''ll never think of it and don''t need to guess!" the Pluto said ruthlessly at the moment, Said there. At this moment, he did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. When he stood on the high sky and Yin Qi spread from his body, he could be called divine power.


    At the same time, his hair danced, and the void seemed to be torn apart.


    In the middle is the Buddha. At the moment, he holds a mountain and river seal and looks serious. There is occasional Buddha light flashing behind him, which seems out of place here. He is as holy as Buddha, but he is terrible to join hands with evil people.


    At this moment, like angry King Kong, he occasionally glanced at Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, but didn''t say much.


    As for jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, behind her, there was a bronze soul burning lamp flickering slightly, the terrible flame slowly rotated, and all the prohibitions around turned around and suppressed everything.


    It seems that the three Buddhists attacked and attacked, but now it seems that they are trapped by Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that Buddhism and Taoism, in order to suppress the demon gate, would join hands with the underworld and the source world. It seems that I thought too much of you before. I thought you came with the creatures of the forbidden area Jedi at most, but I didn''t expect you to violate my bottom line like this." the ninth Xuantian emperor said faintly, as if he were saying something irrelevant.


    "Benefactor, since ancient times, if we can win, are other things really important? I think what we should do now is not to argue about right and wrong, but to see who can win?" the Buddhist said.


    "Oh? Do you want to fight?" jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor sighed. Then she waved her hand and the soul burning lamp swayed slightly.


    At this moment, this ultimate antique gives off a terrible smell, which seems to suppress the general between heaven and earth. When this smell spreads, the three people opposite feel cold. They could not help narrowing their eyes, and a terrible cold electricity burst out in their pupils, as if they were going to tear the void!


    They all stared at the soul burning lamp and didn''t know what they were thinking. But the more carefully they look, the more they feel palpitations. It seems that they are going to face an abyss. They will sink into it and fall into it forever.


    Finally, their eyes turned into Avenue runes, and then forced themselves not to continue to look, because if they continue to look, they don''t know what will happen.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor jiuxuan finally sighed: "It seems that even people from the underworld and the source world don''t understand what the so-called ultimate represents. The old guys of Buddhism and Taoism should know something, so they even invited you, but what I want to say is that you are not qualified to appear here! You are destined to kneel in the presence, even to see the ultimate!"


    When it comes to this, a generation of demon clan ancestors have become extremely domineering at the moment. Although she is a woman, there is a hot light in her eyes. If she wants to burn everything, it is like touching the irretrievable past.


    At this moment, the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor has a feeling of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger. Even ye Chong on one side can''t help looking at her, because he has a feeling that the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor in this state seems invincible.


    In the front, the existence of the three statues is extremely terrible, like war demons, with incomparable dignity, but they are also frowning slightly at the moment.

 Chapter 3401

    The underworld Lord was covered with terrible Yin. He seemed to be thinking about the taste in the words of the ninth Xuantian emperor. After half a ring, he said, "you are too young. Shh, I wait. The underworld has existed since ancient times. Even if heaven and earth have been destroyed, but our world still exists? You are not qualified to see the ultimate? Are you kidding? We don''t represent the ultimate."


    The original emperor''s eyes were like an abyss and said, "no matter what you witnessed after taking that step, no matter how powerful you think you are, I''m afraid it''s still hard to say which is stronger or weaker than what we have experienced and understood!"


    "What more do you want to say? Just kill them all." ye chongze said faintly with his hands on his back. He was really unhappy with the nether Lord and the original emperor. The Buddhist and Taoist could not kill in a hurry and wait until the liquidation in the future, but since they dared to appear, they had nothing to say, so they naturally wanted to be killed.


    "Just a master of the world. How long have you been a master before you want to live with us? Have you asked yourself if you have that qualification?" the one of the Buddhists is uncertain at the moment. This master of the world is too strong. He is much better than the blood evil Tathagata. They can''t see what level and level he has reached for a time.


    "Master ye said, what nonsense is there today? Just do it." the ninth Xuantian emperor nodded slightly. The next moment she pointed out, she saw the soul burning lamp flickering slowly. A blue flame rose up at the moment, as if it would burn eternal time and space in an instant.


    Such a scene is so terrible that many chaotic smells are burned as raw materials. Even the fragments of the avenue and the chain of order are just combustion aids at the moment.


    Creatures from the source and the underworld are naturally afraid of such breath. At the moment, they stare at the front, look at the bronze soul burning lamp and look up and down.


    Ye Chong is also the strong one who stares at each other. He is indifferent. Today, the one of daomen has been defeated. The next war may not be lost. Leaving these people completely will calm the hell and the original disaster to a certain extent. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong was the first to kill. His whole body pushed out like a rosefinch burning the sky. His left hand was a dark quadrupole fist and his right hand was a milky eight emperor seal. The quadrupole eight wastelands were superimposed together. At this moment, the fist seal was unparalleled and broke through the world, so he went to the other two people''s place.


    He was clearly only one person, but he killed him in the direction of the nether Lord and the original emperor.


    "Hiss -"


    The other side, these two people are not ordinary people. In fact, as they touch the ultimate existence, who will be weak? At the moment, both are peerless and powerful. With one hand, the Dark Lord saw two terrible lights roaring out and splitting the starry sky.


    The two lights intertwined together. At this moment, the chain of order God intertwined all over the sky, completely covering the area and becoming a Jedi under the rule of the road!


    "You can''t." Ye Chong opened his mouth lightly and his hair was flying. He had nothing to say in the face of the other party''s blow. It was still a blow, and such a blow contained a terrible force that tore the universe.


    It is also because this place is the forbidden area of the demon gate. It has been detached since ancient times. At the same time, countless prohibitions have been arranged in this place. Otherwise, once the battle at this level breaks out, everything in this place will be completely destroyed and everything will no longer exist.


    But even so, there was a terrible big bang.


    The dazzling fist light collided with the terrible star river cutting. In an instant, it tore the curtain of heaven and rushed to the place outside the sky. Even the people in the place outside can see clearly, and there can be light rising up. The stars are darkened in an instant, and there are big stars annihilating.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong was too fierce. One fist seal broke the Lord Ming''s attack, and the other fist seal continued to blow out, which directly shocked the Lord ming to vomit blood and retreat, or should be said to have to retreat.


    At the same time, ye Chong killed the past where the original emperor was.


    The original emperor looked cold, and his eyes were burning like two golden magic lamps. All the eyes reflected boundless blood. The original world once slaughtered the heavens. I don''t know how many ethnic groups have been destroyed. Now it is fully reflected in this place.


    At the moment, he was very strong, and there was a terrible armour on his body. At this moment, he broke out, just like a congenital demon from the beginning of the world. He was naturally brave and unparalleled.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s fist print collided with his palm. In an instant, the sky fell apart and the earth burst into tears. Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers seemed to be covered with blood.


    The two fought so fiercely that each blow meant no mercy.


    "Let''s start too." jiuxuan emperor opened his mouth lightly and chose to do it at this moment.


    It can be said that she is very strong, but the Buddhist is not easy to deal with. She is more powerful than expected.


    At this moment, the mountain and river seal behind him appeared. There were four Buddha lights shaking slightly on the mountain and river seal. The first Buddha light was golden, the second was black, and the third was like blood, but the fourth was a strange green, which looked miserable.


    These four Buddha lights look very strange, but when they are superimposed together, there is a very contradictory sense of holiness, which makes people aware of a boundless evil spirit.


    The next moment, the Buddha drank softly, just like the angry King Kong roaring.


    Behind him, there appeared a Buddha''s Dharma image, which is the unparalleled power of Buddhism.


    Buddhism, with Sakyamuni as its honor, is called the Buddha. Being able to sacrifice its Dharma phase is one of the most powerful cards in this vein.


    The Buddha''s Dharma superimposes four Buddha lights, so that the Buddha at the moment is inviolable and invincible.


    Therefore, when the ninth Xuantian emperor slapped him down, the first blow didn''t move him, but shook slightly and almost suffered a great loss.


    "Kill!"


    This one of the Buddhists drank a lot. At this moment, the four Buddha lights merged together, emitting a holy but tragic breath.


    He slapped it down. This is the so-called Buddhist kingdom in his hand. It seems to kill ahead with the power of a world.


    "My Buddhism has been aloof since ancient times, but it can help all living beings. Today I will help you, benefactor!" the Buddha whispered at this moment.


    "Buddha and devil are only one and two sides. When you cross people, have you ever thought that you will be crossed? When you want to be king, you are already wrong. The way of Buddhism is to cross all sentient beings, not compete with me in the world! What''s so terrible about you?" said emperor Xuantian.


    The next moment, the soul burning lamp in her hand was held up by her and blew gently. Suddenly, she saw a blue flame roaring towards the front. Under the flame, the sky broke and the sky collapsed, filled with wisps of breath. It was really terrible.


    With a bang, the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the Buddhist was broken. At the same time, the four body protection god rings on his body surface were broken, which made him fly out. At the same time, his face showed a shocked color and stared at the soul burning lamp.


    However, the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor did not continue to urge the soul burning lamp, but allowed it to be set in the void, while she herself rose up and swept across the place where the Buddha was.


    "Fight me with your bare hands? Are you the opponent?" the Buddha''s face returned to awe, even if the protective Buddha light had just been smashed, but at the moment he was still very confident and didn''t change much.


    "The moment you provoke the underworld and the source world, you lose. Even if you are a Buddhist, you can''t afford to destroy the cause and effect of the world!" the ninth Xuantian emperor shouted coldly.


    At this moment, her whole body was full of bright light. When her hands pushed, a terrible light wheel appeared in front of her, as if she were going to destroy the world.


    This one of the Buddhists feels thrilled at the moment. He always feels that the magic door has mastered means beyond imagination. He is really the fastest of the three.


    He even had a vague illusion that he was likely to be killed in the field today.


    This illusion made him feel creepy. You know, the strong at their level have unlimited confidence in themselves and can push the world. But at the moment, there is an illusion that they are afraid that they will be killed in the field. What does this mean?


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the attack of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor became more terrible and terrible. The light wheel she pushed directly tore the protection of the Buddha and blasted away towards the nearest place.


    "Open!"


    With the fierce roar, the fist prints of the demon gate followed by the palm prints, and the attacks fell down one after another, directly onto the Buddhist who claims to have cultivated a Zhang six golden body.


    "Bang bang -"


    In the fierce fighting, the Buddhist, who is known as the incomparable flesh, was beaten to cough up blood, swaying and had to retreat.


    "That''s enough!" the Buddhist had a feeling of shame and anger. The three people on his side were beaten by the other two. At the moment, he really had to retreat and escape. He wanted to regroup and fight again.


    "How can I? I haven''t killed you yet." the ninth Xuantian emperor smiled and said.


    At the next moment, her palm print fell like a divine rainbow, and came to the front again. The speed was incredible. It seemed that she could tear up all the time, and then forcibly tore part of the flesh and blood of the Buddhist, making everything in the field bloody.


    "The Tathagata of the sun, crossing the world!" the Buddhist roared, "kill!"

 Chapter 3402

    At this moment, a huge palm print appeared from the back of the Buddha''s head. The palm print was glittering and contained an atmosphere of suppressing the ages and washing the heroes with blood. In this way, it spread to the front. It was boundless terror and wanted to destroy everything.


    "Who can you kill? Who can you cut? Being alone here, nature is invincible!" this cold man of the magic door didn''t care at all.


    When she opened her mouth, there were many circles behind her. The breath of gods and Demons could be seen in each circle, making a terrible mark.


    "Boom -"


    She came out with a blow, covering the heaven and earth, so as to resist the Tathagata palm.


    In an instant, this area is endless runes, the chain of order God soared, and the fist light and palm print directly annihilated the mountains and rivers.


    "Is this inborn invincibility? But it doesn''t matter. I''m invincible in the past, present and future!" at the same time, ye Chong drank softly and his strength soared rapidly.


    "Who dares to be invincible in this world? Who dares to be invincible? Since ancient times, there has been no invincible man and invincible God!" the Lord sneered. Then he saw his body retreating towards the rear, and a bone flute suddenly appeared in his palm. When he gently blew, a strange sound came out. How to make all living beings fall into samsara forever.


    "The song of crossing the world?" at this moment, even the devil was surprised. The method of the Dark Lord was really extraordinary. It was just playing a song, which made all sentient beings almost buried.


    In the past, some of the purgatory songs of Hades once spread in the chaotic world, which caused unimaginable riots. Today, when the most complete song of crossing the world sounded, there was an earth shaking and extremely mysterious atmosphere spreading out.


    If ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor were not very human, most of them have been transformed and become the soul under this crossing the world song.


    The horror of this song lies not in its lethality, but in an inexplicable curse. After hearing such a Du Shi Song, the opponent camp will almost collapse and collapse.


    It can only be said that this song from the underworld is too evil and terrible. Who could have thought that the underworld Lord would play at this moment, which is enough to show how terrible and extraordinary the three invaders are?


    "Do you really think such a means can get me?" Ye Chong looked indifferent.


    "I''d better come. Since the other party likes playing music, let''s accompany them." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor smiled, then waved his hand, and saw a Jiao Weiqin emerge on her side.


    The next moment, she stroked the piano, and suddenly a fierce piano sounded, as if she could destroy all living beings.


    This is one of the most straightforward slavas. It comes from the demon sect. It can inspire people''s hearts and make the listeners impetuous.


    At the moment, the three people in the opposite camp are somewhat helpless. Both the current master and the demon master are difficult to deal with and have endless means. If they are not careful, they may really lose today and die without a place to bury.


    Even powerful figures such as the original emperor and the nether Lord are somewhat speechless at the moment. They regret that they are too abrupt to intervene in the struggle of the chaotic world.


    This world is so extraordinary that both the strong who came out of ancient history and the masters of the world have terrible combat power, which can not be taken lightly.


    "You two, at this time, you can''t retreat. There''s only one war." at this time, the one of the Buddhists opened his mouth with a strange temptation in his voice, "I''m just like the one of the daomen. If you retreat, they shouldn''t pursue and kill, but if you two retreat, I''m afraid there will be too many disasters, so go all out!"


    The nether Lord and the original emperor smell the speech, their faces are somewhat ugly, but what else can they say at this time? Now that they have reached this stage, they can only take action. If they give up at this time, won''t they find their own trouble?


    "But don''t worry, you two. Although the demon gate is powerful and the current master is terrible, I don''t mean to retreat, because I don''t want to be the subject of others. If I miss today, it''s too difficult to defeat them. I know you both have their own means. Don''t hide it at this time. Just kill it!" The voice of the Buddhist is very grand and ruthless, with a cold and incomparable temperament.


    "It seems that Buddhism is the main leader this time? What is hidden behind them?" the ninth Xuantian emperor whispered, as if he was thinking, "But even if there is a great secret, it must be revealed today. Is it really interesting that the dark scenes hidden behind the top ten are hidden in ancient times? They say that our demon sect is the world''s disaster and the darkest since ancient times, but the darkness behind the light is the darkest, isn''t it?"


    On the opposite side, the figures stand tall, wearing ancient armour, silent and motionless. They exude earth shaking breath, and even the mountains and rivers will be stained with blood.


    They were all unconvinced by the Lord of the underworld, the emperor and the Buddha. They looked down on the great times and watched the evolution of ancient legends, but no one dared to despise them since ancient times.


    However, at the moment, the nine Xuantian emperor of the demon gate obviously didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he had a killing idea, as if he wanted to target the people behind them.


    How many years have they not experienced this feeling that they will ignore? Being treated like this at the moment, they look extremely cold.


    "Do you want to kill us and lead out the man behind us? I want to see how you do it!" the voice of the Dark Lord was very cold, and there was a terrible light shining in his eyes, which could turn into killing light at any time.


    At the moment, he was grinning and his mouth was full of snow-white teeth, but it made his whole person look very angry and said: "I''d like to see who else in the world can kill me. Even if the oldest heavenly emperors in the legend return, they may not be able to do this? By the way, I almost forgot that I am one of the oldest heavenly emperors!"


    At this point, the hell Lord laughed as if he remembered the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Behind him, we can see the emergence of a vast sea of stars, a vast universe, in which Yin Qi is vertical and horizontal, the appearance of sentient beings, roaring and rotating, endless horror.


    This scene contains an unspeakable breath. It seems that as long as you get close, anyone will be destroyed by this breath.


    At the side where he got up, a huge chariot appeared under the emperor''s feet. He carried his hands and looked the same indifference and conceit.


    "Even heaven and earth have been destroyed several times, but we have never been destroyed. We stand in eternity, and you don''t look up to us. You actually want to see if there is anyone behind us? Arrogant!" the emperor was very angry.


    They are all figures of the era of the rampant generation. They have their own great pride. How can they be looked down upon? They are so overbearing that they can''t be ignored.


    Now, these top creatures have exposed their killing opportunities. At the moment, ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor have touched their bottom line. They not only want to overturn the moment, but also directly destroy them.


    Looking back, ye Chong looked at the emperor jiuxuan and said, "I don''t know your history of chaos, nor do I know what specific and ancient past you have. However, now my greatest interest is to kill them. Why don''t we waste time?"


    His voice is not high, but a little low, but when he looks down at the front, he has a cold killing intention. However, no matter what the other party wants to do, what he needs to do at the moment is the same simple, that is, killing is right.


    On the other side, the three terrible beings also have their pupils constricted, but they don''t get angry, but for people like them, there is a sense of blasphemy between Ye Chong''s words at the moment.


    They looked gloomy and cold. Anyway, they all represented the powerful camp of the three parties and the three creatures who pushed an era. If such characters are looked down upon, who else will be looked down upon.


    Emperor jiuxuan looked at Ye Chong and said, "you will know later, but as you said, many things are not important now. Killing them is the most important thing. Let''s do it together."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha..."


    The nether Lord couldn''t help laughing. Although he was injured not long ago, there was no doubt that his breath became more dangerous at the moment, as if something had been injected into his body.


    "Well, can the Lord of the underworld use the power of the whole underworld? If so, it''s hard to deal with." Ye Chong''s expression moved slightly, and then whispered.


    "In the final analysis, the underworld is just a camp, an ancient Taoist tradition. It can''t be regarded as a complete world. They are not recognized by heaven and earth Avenue, and their power is very limited. Just kill, there''s nothing to say." jiuxuan Tiandi said.


    "Just kill? You might as well try it!" the original emperor sneered. He began to have an ancient original breath. At the moment, he was also in a state of rage and had a terrible temper.


    "I''d better start. After all, I''m going to invite you two to come today. If I don''t do it, it''s really unreasonable!" the one of the Buddhists took one step and the whole person crossed out in the void, with a breath that shocked the world.

 Chapter 3403

    The one of the Buddhists, known as the master of the Buddhists, is now walking slowly and evolving with his hands. He is covered with order and God chains flying out. These are fragments of the avenue. They are intertwined and evolved with each other and cover his back.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, both sides had nothing to say. They acted directly and launched a decisive battle.


    In terms of the number of people, ye Chong is one or two less than the other. Similarly, both sides are in charge of an ultimate ancient artifact. At the moment, the ancient artifacts touch each other, which is extremely terrible.


    It has to be said that such a war is too terrible and intense. Even inside the forbidden area, it is roaring and shaking everywhere, almost turning into a bloody world.


    Because, after all the creatures'' shopping, they release their own vigorous vitality. Their blood is really like the vast ocean.


    "The source will eventually cover the earth, and everything in the world will return to the source! The source is the end of all things!" the emperor of the source whispered, and a dark magic pot appeared behind him. The boundless source breath spread from the middle and began to erode the boundary, making the cold and dead silence the only one in the world, The opening of the magic pot is aimed at the location of Ye Chong and others to completely erode them.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I''ve calmed down a lot of original disasters in my life. At least three times. Although the levels are different, it''s also carried on with you. Now will you reveal the ultimate face of your origin? Will you reveal the tip of the iceberg? You say, as the original emperor, if you are killed here today, I will kill you the next day Who can stop me when I enter the original world? "Ye chonghan said.


    At this moment, ye Chong urged Tianfa Avenue, and his whole body was bathed in evening mist and clouds. He was breathing the most rich essence between heaven and earth, and at the same time, the most dazzling energy burst out all over his body.


    At the same time, he is still extremely overbearing. Even now, with his bare hands, he still fights against the source.


    "Let''s not talk about the past, just say that 30 years ago, I alone calmed the original disaster and killed the creatures who changed from indescribable to the original master. How much better can you be than them? I dare to appear in front of me now? Nonsense!" Ye Chong burst out. At the moment, he was full of terrible breath. He urged the law of troubled times to disturb this area.


    At the same time, he bombarded the magic pot with his bare hands, and a huge divine sound burst out.


    "Boom -"


    This area exploded, and the original emperor flew out upside down at the moment. The magic pot in his hand cracked directly, and a terrible black fog poured out, which can be called endless.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, after the magic pot was broken, there were bursts of cold laughter inside, just like an old ghost of 100 million years sneering. Through the boundless black fog, he exposed the outline of a ferocious and fuzzy half face, smiling slightly.


    "The truth of the original breath?" Ye Zhong frowned when he saw this scene. He couldn''t see through it for a moment. What is the root of the original material? This point is worth exploring. Now it seems that the original breath and the breath of Hades seem to be somewhat connected?


    Can''t the source world and the underworld connect since ancient times? If this is true, it is definitely a secret news that shakes ancient and modern times.


    "There is an ancient array in that magic pot, which is connected to the depth of our court, and the ancient breath is drawn from that world. If this breath is similar to the nether world, there is no doubt about the relationship between the two. In addition, what is he pulling now?" at this moment, In the midst of his busy schedule, the nine Xuantian emperor of the demon gate who fought against the Buddha took the time to look over, then frowned and said.


    Obviously, he even suspected that the two realms were connected to each other.


    "Roll -"


    At this moment, the marks of her hands quickly superimposed and constantly blasted out. Each blow seemed to run through eternity, directly killing the Buddhist, and finally coughing up blood.


    Finally, she stepped on the turbulent flow of time and space with great strength, and shot out nine times in succession, smashing the mountain and river seals in the hands of the Buddhist.


    Then, she didn''t pay attention to the Buddha for the time being, but quickly killed the original emperor in the direction of the original emperor to destroy the outline of the old ghost. Obviously, she was a little more eager than ye Chong.


    At this time, the ghost master came over, and ye Chong''s hands changed, which shook the ghost master back, and began to blast away at the place where the old ghost face in the original breath was located.


    Unfortunately, what the old ghost appears is just a projection and an outline. The deepest part of the magic pot is connected with the deep part of the source world, which can be called the source. At the moment, it should be a preliminary connection. The old ghost has not completely come over.


    But it was just a moment. The Lord Ming and the Buddha regrouped again, and then killed them directly. The war between the two sides also became more and more intense at this moment.


    The breath of the nether Lord became more and more different. His originally gloomy face was like injecting some substance from the unknown.


    "I control the reincarnation of life and death, and I will determine the life and death of the living creatures in the world!" the Dark Lord shouted fiercely, trying to break out a terrible offensive.


    "You are worse than the original emperor. Do you want to use this ancient means? Get out of here!" Ye Chong shouted.


    The next moment, when he raised his hands and feet, he blasted out a terrible mark, overbearing, and the light of his fist annihilated the world.


    However, this time, in the eyes of the Dark Lord, his pupil color became unusually terrible, and then became more and more profound. At the moment, the Dark Lord was like a different person, as if an ancient will originally on him was awakening and recovering.


    "The underworld has been invincible since ancient times, and the underworld cannot be humiliated since ancient times. Will a mere master of the world also humiliate the pulse of the underworld? When I come, kill all the world!" the underworld master slowly opened his mouth, and his voice became completely different from that before, full of an ancient, dark and terrible taste, which was incomparably shocking.


    Obviously, this is taking the flesh as the medium to lead an unknown existence in the underworld to bombard the world.


    This scene is really shocking.


    However, under such circumstances, although the breath of the nether Lord is terrible, it is not enough to suppress the world.


    "Boom -"


    The heaven and earth exploded, and ye Chong''s fist seal and the other party''s blow were killed together. At this moment, the whole void was annihilated, which was very frightening. The smell of chaos overflowed and churned, as if it was evolving to create a world.


    Ye Chong looked awe inspiring. He suppressed the master''s attack, but he felt a very amazing breath behind the attack. It seemed as if something was going to break through the ages!


    "The underworld has been open since ancient times, and heaven and earth have come since ancient times. I keep it between heaven and earth and destroy ancient and modern immortals!"


    The LORD opened his mouth again, and his voice became more and more old and indifferent. At this moment, it seemed that something entered his body and blessed his flesh and blood to continue to give a terrible and terrible blow instead of him.


    This scene is frightening to the extreme. What''s the secret in the underworld? What exists in the body of the Lord at the moment to break out such a terrible attack?


    At the moment, the offensive has not come out, but it has a creepy smell. If such an offensive is implemented, it will probably be extremely terrible and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is overturning, time is flowing, and heaven and earth are collapsing. At this moment, it''s like a storm. What kind of blow is it?


    It''s not sword light or fist seal, but the purest energy breath. It seems to be able to communicate the land of heaven and earth, sweep the sky and universe, and fully bloom in this place with terrible power and the power of life and death.


    However, at the most critical moment, the Dark Lord was shocked, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. There were some cracks in his body, because the blow was too terrible and the consumption was extremely huge. His physical strength was not enough to support the blow.


    Ye Chong didn''t laugh. Instead, he felt very angry. If the other party''s attack was successful, he might not be able to stop it. He can only say that he underestimated these creatures before.


    Any one who can touch the ultimate creature has its own means and cards. Once it breaks out completely, how many people in the world can stop it?


    At this moment, ye Zhong was extremely vigilant. For these people, he didn''t dare to despise anything.


    At this time, there was a problem in the place of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, because ye Chong blocked the relationship between the Lord and the dark. In the dark, the outline of the old ghost trembled violently, and finally turned into half a face, and the truth appeared in the void.


    The corners of his eyes were twitching, the corners of his mouth were dripping with terrible liquid, and then with a bang, he was about to swallow the whole world.


    "Is this the living creature in the depths of the source? Full of ominous breath? Is this the projection of the master of the source?" the one of the magic door shouted.


    At this moment, even she felt incomparable fear.


    At the moment, the soul burning lamp behind her sounded. At the moment, a red flame roared out, rolled the starry sky and covered the place ahead, to directly cover the half terrible face.


    "Once invincible in the world, and once for an era..." this half rotten face is absolutely abnormal. At the moment, it''s like talking in a dream.


    Even the three of the other party are stepping back at the moment. They are obviously avoiding and don''t want to be contaminated with his breath. For fear of causing unimaginable changes, they can only be said to be afraid.

 Chapter 3404

    "You were invincible, you were invincible, you can look down on the sky and the earth, go and get back everything that belongs to you! If you destroy these two people, you can have reincarnation and rebirth!" the Buddhist spoke at the moment, and there was a strange smell in his voice, as if he was bewitching the half face.


    At this moment, the half face is incomparably evil. At this moment, the terrible breath in the face flashed, and then broke through all the obstacles. It seems to break free from the deepest part of the source world. At this moment, it seems to return to its once invincible years, can travel against time and shake the world.


    At this moment, both ye Chong and jiuxuan emperor frowned, felt a little frightened, and realized that there should be big trouble.


    "Whoosh!"


    This old ghost, this half terrible and rotten face, its real body doesn''t know how powerful, and its body doesn''t know how amazing. At the moment, it''s evil to the extreme, avoiding all kinds of rules around. The goal is to kill the past in that direction where the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor is located.


    It''s too weird. It seems to be everywhere. It''s like traveling in torn time. No one can stop it.


    "Take back your glory. Once you return completely, you will be invincible in ancient and modern times!" the voice of the Buddha sounded again, prompting and bewitching.


    "Invincible? Invincible? Joke!"


    Just as the half rotten face of the old ghost kept approaching, at this time, there was a cold sigh in the soul burning lamp behind the nine Xuantian emperor. The sigh is very light, without the slightest emotion, but it makes this place explode, and makes all the strong shake their hearts.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be exploding, and the smell of chaos erupts, like a replay of the groundbreaking scene and heaven and earth!


    At this time, the people present were shocked, and several cracks appeared on the surface of each individual. In front of such breath, their bodies seemed to explode.


    However, after hearing the sound, these people were shocked at first, and then their faces changed dramatically. At the same time, a strange color appeared on their faces, because they subconsciously realized that it was likely that this was the so-called ultimate creature? Otherwise, what exists in one sentence will make their bodies burst?


    There may have been ultimate creatures in the past, which is equivalent to telling those who have touched the ultimate line here that there is still a way in the future, and they may go further!


    Half a rotten face, from an old ghost, can be said to be extremely powerful, but after hearing this sound, its face twisted quickly, as if it came against time, like moving forward in the broken years.


    At the moment, it desperately approaches, no longer needs the voice guidance of the Buddhist, but its own black fog and original breath spread out. The strange breath it has never seen is like the chain of order God, roaring out in pieces, and it has become the carrier of the avenue.


    "Boom -"


    He crossed the years, and the space was like paper paste, which could not stop him at all. It flashed and came to the front of the soul burning lamp.


    "My body, my weapon, belongs to my extraordinary years! Return my bright day!"


    It roared in a low voice, and its rotten face was full of ferocious taste, which was extremely terrible.


    It roared out with a broken road to swallow the ultimate Ancient Soul lamp.


    The Buddha''s eyes flickered several times at the moment, and he seemed to be reluctant to give up, but he didn''t do it after all, but looked quietly. In his opinion, as long as he could destroy Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, it was more important than anything. As for the ultimate ancient ware, you can get it in another way.


    However, at this most critical moment, the space solidified like ripples, and everything around was quiet.


    The half face was suddenly frozen in the air.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, half of the old ghost''s face would suddenly stop.


    Everyone is unknown. Therefore, at this time, neither the enemy nor we dare to take action at will, because no one knows what consequences will be caused if we take action at will.


    Then they heard a long roar, incomparably gloomy, incomparably terrible, incomparably terrible!


    The endless black original breath exploded at this moment.


    It was like the abyss of hell was cut open, which directly exposed the darkest and coldest side. All kinds of Avenue runes and order God chains exploded at the same time, and then they were eroded.


    Half of the old ghost''s face was constantly struggling, and then moved again. At this moment, it seemed extremely crazy. There was blood dripping on its face, and its eyes were dark as an abyss, becoming more and more ferocious.


    It roared and roared loudly, and its hair was flying. At the moment, it was like reviving the soul with a corpse. It was very strange and gloomy, and its body was full of original breath.


    "I was invincible, once pushed nine days and ten places, and killed countless enemies in the world!"


    Half of the old ghost''s face howled, and the smell began to have a taste close to the ultimate. People couldn''t stand it. They felt that their gods would almost be eroded. Even if they were masters, facing such howling, they might be torn apart.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that at the moment, it is aiming at the soul burning lamp. It almost does its best. The whole rushes out towards the front, and the original breath directly annihilates that position.


    At this moment, the soul burning lamp made a sound again, with the spread of ripples, directly illuminating the sky and the earth, so that all the original fog evaporated directly.


    Just like a ray of morning glow, it directly cuts through the darkness before dawn. It is so fast and direct.


    "Invincible? Invincible? Joke!"


    A broken sentence was just six words, but it spread directly from the soul burning lamp with an atmosphere of supremacy. Many people have noticed that half of the old ghost''s face is not close to the soul burning lamp at all.


    In the soul burning lamp, it seems that you can also see a virtual shadow at the moment, just like the projection of something. You can''t see whether it is a living creature or an object, but it emits an unimaginable smell.


    It swayed slightly in the flame and looked insignificant.


    "Ultimate projection?"


    Not far away, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor lost his voice and opened his mouth, revealing a ray of surprise on his face.


    It was just a moment. They thought of many things, including Ye Zhong and others.


    This should be the projection of a living creature. There is only a wisp of his or her breath in it, but it is branded with his or her Avenue law. Although there is only a little, only a part, it is still very special.


    This thing is too special and rare. If these creatures who touch the ultimate line can get it and then seriously understand it, they may really take the last step, the most critical step.


    Everyone here was convinced that this scene was very rare. Are there such things in the other two ultimate ancient artifacts? This is something no one knows.


    Just a breath, but it has been so terrible and terrible that it can block half of the old ghost''s face? This scene is really unimaginable, which makes all the strong people present absent-minded and scary.


    Then, the rotten half of his face shot forward, only showing a little face. He howled and rushed out to the front again. He always wanted to get directly close to the soul burning lamp, as if he wanted to swallow the ultimate projection.


    "I wanted to take the last step! As long as I succeed, I can prove that the past, present and future are invincible!" at the moment, it seems crazy, muttering to itself, like talking in a dream.


    "Invincible? Invincible? Joke!" is still this sentence. It seems to spread from the ancient quiet era, erasing many times and eras, and running through the sky and earth in the past.


    "Boom -"


    At this moment, the half rotten face exploded directly!


    This makes the strong people present dare not approach, dare not touch and do not want to approach the strange creatures, and the creatures suspected of the source directly collapse in this way?


    It''s really too shocking. In a word, it''s just a simple projection. It''s like having some kind of magic and some kind of divinity. It comes across time and space from the endless years ago. It''s so unfathomable that it directly crush the crazy rotten face.


    Don''t even think about it. The creature suspected of the source is absolutely unpredictable. It is absolutely powerful to unimaginable, but he is still killed after all.


    Now, even if it comes with obsession, guided by people and endless original breath, is it still not optimistic enough? It was destroyed directly.


    In front of the real ultimate creature, it''s just a light sentence, which is to crush it completely.


    "Roar -"


    After the endless source fog broke out and the half rotten face exploded, the ghost''s virtual shadow became more unwilling. It took a huge resentment, burned its own obsession, and wanted to penetrate the world ahead with the strange smell of the sky.


    And its exploded face is still floating at the moment, interpreting the Rune of the avenue.


    But all this is futile. The more it erupts, the faster it annihilates itself. When it is hit by his voice and covered by the ripple, it is destined to become nothingness and no longer exist.


    Whether it is black light, residual blood, or small bone blocks, all of them are directly turned into powder, which is wiped out in the void and burned clean.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, half of the old ghost''s face turned directly into nothingness and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 3405

    As the morning glow dispels the darkest night, the whole world becomes fresh and brilliant.


    However, the strong from the underworld and the source world feel cold all over, from the head to the foot.


    In the flickering flame, the figure seems to be dissipating and moving towards the endless distance. After all, it is just a projection.


    Ye Chong, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor and even the Buddhist one were shocked by their body shape, and their faces showed a color of thinking. The owner of this projection should be the invincible person in the chaotic world and the person who embarked on the ultimate road, which is really of great significance to them. This shows that in the ancient past, someone also stepped on the ultimate road and touched the legendary ultimate. Although his name is no longer recited in the world, and I don''t know how long ago it was, the simple fact is enough to make people moved.


    No one knows how he came to this road, but even if he walked alone in solitude, it was enough.


    With the passage of years, future generations can only embark on his road, but the existence of this hope makes these people touch a line of ultimate masters and shake their minds.


    As for the nether Lord and the original emperor, while shaking their hearts, they thought of some ancient legends of their world, about the birth of that world, about the ancient past, and some unspeakable ancient history, all of which swept through their hearts, making them clear that some things actually exist!


    Once upon a time, there was a creature who stepped on the ultimate and pushed across the chaotic world. Even other places did not let go. There were also people who surrendered in the ancestral world of origin and Hades!


    Although these are just legends, the original emperor and the nether Lord can almost be sure that the legend is true today. Such a fact made him retreat at the moment, and his body trembled slightly at the same time.


    "What''s gone is gone after all. In the past, there was such a person who could go on such a road. Can''t we go on such a road? As long as we destroy the two in front of us and take charge of their ultimate antiques, we also have a chance. Even if we don''t know how many years it will take, do we still need time for people like us? The most we can do is time The Buddhist was shocked. Then he said that everyone didn''t need to be afraid. There was nothing to worry about. Some things were destined to happen, and they also had the opportunity to embark on this road.


    The nether Lord and the original emperor were shocked and withdrew from a special artistic conception. Then they felt uneasy and scared. Just now, they almost swayed their Tao heart and lost all their courage because of a person''s past projection.


    In the opposite place, ye Chong and jiuxuan emperor also recovered. They looked more indifferent at the place ahead.


    "Well, this unpredictable means must have appeared once and will not continue to appear. Let''s do it together. Destroy these two people, unify the world, and the current master will be killed in a few days. Such a thing hasn''t happened in the past, but it''s really expected that we will rise today." someone said coldly, At the same time, the breath on the body is growing slowly.


    This is the original emperor. He is still communicating with the original world behind him. He wants to use his strength to completely kill Ye Chong and jiuxuan emperor.


    Because everyone is at this level, if we continue to fight like this, it will be too difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, and this war involves the future of the chaotic world, even the source world and the underworld. At this time, we naturally have all our cards.


    Not only the original emperor, but also the nether Lord continued to pray in a low voice at the moment. His Yin Qi was diffuse, and his breath was terrible and cold.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you dare to act rashly under such circumstances. Do you think you can kill me?" Ye Chong said faintly.


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor said coldly: "I didn''t want to use some ultimate means, but now it seems that you don''t have to use it, but unfortunately, you really don''t deserve it. I''m afraid you''ll die as soon as such means are used!"


    "Don''t talk too full. You just touched the ultimate line. In fact, what''s this? Don''t have too many strong people at this level, but everyone doesn''t want to fight. If we are serious, it''s really not difficult to kill you, although the price will be a little big." at this time, in the heart of the nether Lord, A faint crack appeared, and then a door could be seen in the crack. At the moment, under his sacrifice and guidance, there were incomplete gods coming. The breath was too terrible and terrible. It was just incomplete gods. It needed a generation to touch the ultimate master to sacrifice like this, so when a wisp of breath appeared, Heaven and earth collapsed, and the void around it was completely cracked.


    Then, the spirit entered the body of the nether Lord at the fastest speed.


    The body of the Dark Lord was slightly shocked, one eye turned into blood color, and the other eye turned into dark black. It turned slightly and looked very terrible.


    This is a card of the underworld. At the moment, what is summoned is the incomplete God who founded the underworld, who is directly attached to the already powerful Lord of the underworld.


    At this moment, the power of their two generations of nether masters began to stack.


    "Everyone, don''t keep anything. If you are late, it will change. Such people are difficult to deal with. It''s more appropriate to kill them as soon as possible." the Dark Lord opened his mouth. His voice was very dry, like a long knife dragging and cutting on the ground. At the moment, it roared and shook the fields.


    At the same time, he offered an artifact, which is a dark stone, and there are few in the underworld. At this moment, he can lead a congenital array of the underworld to come here.


    His speed can be said to be incredible. This place is clearly the territory of the demon gate, but at the moment, he has arranged a large array of the underworld.


    "Yes, the reincarnation killing array is set up, and you can fight together!" his voice came out, but it made Ye Chong and jiuxuan Tiandi look serious.


    Although the Lord of the underworld is strong, the time when he is really strong should be when he is in the underworld and the Lord of the underworld. Because he can let the power of the whole underworld bless him and make him become the underworld. The underworld is him. In this state, the underworld master is very difficult to kill. At the same time, he is unparalleled in attack. It is precisely because of this that no one can completely eliminate the underworld for so many generations in the past.


    It can be said that the ghost Lord who left the underworld is the best time to kill, but now he has the help of reincarnation kill array, so he is hopeful to show his most peak combat power.


    The real peak ghost master controls reincarnation and has unpredictable power when he kills with one blow.


    "Since the Dark Lord is so willing to give his hand, I''m sorry to be so stingy in the original world!" the original emperor smiled gently. As soon as he waved his hand, a black flag appeared behind him. There were terrible waves around the flag, which directly led to a portal. Then, countless golden smells emerged, A golden flag was formed directly behind the original emperor.


    You know, the power of the source world is full of filth, but the innate holiness born in this filth is how precious and powerful. At the moment, the flag is waving, carrying a terrible divine sound, which can be called shocking. It seems that people can hear the terrible sound that the whole world is about to collapse.


    Whether it is the underworld or the source world, at the moment, they have sacrificed the means of killing. At the moment, they should cooperate with each other and kill each other. It can be imagined how important their killing thoughts are.


    "This matter was originally led by our Buddha, because in our Buddha, the fruit is also in our Buddha, and the paradise in the West comes out to send the two benefactors to life!" the one of the Buddha announced a Buddha name. At the moment, a real world emerged behind him, which is the legendary Buddha kingdom. There is a Buddha to help all living beings, and a pagoda has existed since ancient times. All living creatures chant scriptures day and night. This is the legendary paradise in the western sky, but when it was sacrificed at the moment, an extremely terrible smell spread out.


    Three zuns touched the ultimate living beings, and now they all sacrificed their strongest means.


    "This war is at the end. The next blow will determine the direction of the future world, the collapse of the ages, the end of this era and the beginning of a new era. The world will remember who will be known after this war!" they drank and opened their mouth, and their faces were dignified.


    "It''s just a joke to kill me!" said jiuxuan Tiandi.


    At the same time, the soul burning lamp behind her turned in the mid air, and cracks roared out, directly forming a terrible Dharma phase.


    The breath of both sides collided at this moment. For a moment, the forbidden area almost burst.


    At the moment, there is no formal fight, but it is the interweaving of breath, but it has been so fierce that it can be called shocking.


    "I''ll come first, reincarnation kill array, destroy!" the Dark Lord shouted fiercely, and he was the first to attack.


    Is this moment too terrible? There is a vast Yin Qi between heaven and earth. A white bone palm is intertwined in the void. It is covered with dense souls. With his fierce drink, it goes to the front, as if it is going to kill all ages and kill all immortals!


    A group of people felt that their bodies shook and felt terrible and terrible pressure. The blow of the nether Lord wanted to bury everything.


    The Dharma phase of emperor jiuxuan took one step, and then a fist burst out, so as to resist the blow.

 Chapter 3406

    The void in this area directly cracked and exploded at this moment, and heaven and earth turned into nothingness.


    The Dharma phase is as high as the sky, and the anger looks at the front.


    "It''s just a Dharma phase. If this is your ultimate card, then I''ll send you on the road!"


    At this time, another voice in the main body of the underworld sounded. It was a crippled God. It was originally attached to the body, but now it broke away and sacrificed a rotten thing.


    If you look carefully, it is actually a piece of half rotten meat, emitting a fishy smell.


    "Bless the reincarnation kill array, go!" he sacrificed the rotten meat and blessed it into the reincarnation kill array, which made the smell of the kill array more terrible and terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, even the remains of the ultimate creature in the legend are sacrificed? This is a meat sacrifice beyond blood sacrifice?" jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor felt frightened at this moment. What else to say at this step? Everything was beyond his expectation.


    "Father Hades, has anyone ever become the ultimate creature?" Ye Chong didn''t rush to fight, but frowned and said.


    "It can be said that after so long, who knows? After all, I don''t know what happened before many eras." the black and shiny incomplete God opened his mouth and seemed to smile in Yin pity. Then he attracted another incomplete bone. At the moment, the bone flew out and suddenly saw the black fog rising out of the sky.


    The rotten bone and meat mixed together and made people want to vomit, but it was really terrible and sent out an atmosphere of destroying and suppressing everything.


    The faces of emperor jiuxuan and ye Chong changed at the same time. This scene went beyond imagination!


    "Oh, OK!" someone in the opposite camp spoke, as if everything was under control.


    "Boom -"


    Heaven and earth roared, and a piece of starry sky poured down at this moment, together with black holes. This is a kind of vision, because it is a terrible scene formed by the white bone giant hand transformed by the reincarnation killing array.


    "Reincarnation kill array sends you on the road!" the Dark Lord shouted fiercely. At the moment, under the suppression of the stars, this white bone giant hand really has an earth shaking arrogance. When it falls towards the front, it can sweep everything.


    "Origin is the way back for everything!" the emperor of origin was also in trouble at the moment, and the glittering breath converged at the moment, interwoven into a strange Rune in the mid air, and pressed down towards the front.


    At this moment, a sacred and evil offensive mixed together to form a terrible and strange pressure, which spread to the front.


    At this moment, even the various prohibitions arranged by Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor were destroyed. Their bodies kept retreating. The Dharma phase of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor''s soul burning lamp had to be blocked in the front, which made them retreat quickly, because at this moment, they couldn''t retreat.


    At this moment, it''s really impossible not to retreat, because if they are strong, they also have a feeling that they can''t stop. There are too many enemies and various means are too strong. There''s a thrilling feeling.


    "Do you think we can stop our killing moves by retreating? Since we fight today, we have no way back. Kill you and end everything!" the original emperor drank fiercely. The rune was more sacred and bright, surging forward with surging golden light, as if to devour everything in this place.


    "Set -"


    The remnant soul of the Dark Lord spoke again. At the moment, he actually urged the secret method, solidified the space and cut off the years, so that ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor slowed down at the same time and had to stay still in the air.


    "Let me add the last fire, and I''ll wipe everything out of you today!" the smile of the Buddha, the Western Paradise behind him, opens, and now comes the terrible Buddha light. He seems to be attracting the power of the legendary Buddha world, so as to form invisible energy to sweep here.


    It has to be said that when these people get crazy and start, they are really scary. Normally, what about ye Chong and jiuxuan emperor? It will still be destroyed and wiped out in the field.


    Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor both cough up blood. What if they touch the ultimate master? Today is doomed to be unstoppable.


    Everything today is like the end of the world. It can be said that it is easy to kill any race and religion.


    "The trouble is a little big. If I want to protect us, we are a little in danger. I can''t think of thousands of calculations, but I still can''t stop it." the ninth Xuantian emperor sighed and said.


    "You block it for the time being, and then I''ll do it." Ye Chong didn''t change much, and said in silence for a moment.


    How terrible the Tianfa Avenue he cultivated. In this place today, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor probably has no means to break the game, but he should have some and can break the game.


    Jiuxuan emperor was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. At this moment, she directly gave up the attack, but turned all her energy into defense. She bet on Ye Chong for everything next.


    After all, today''s war, in addition to Buddhism and Taoism, has even led out the underworld and the source world. This war has led out some things behind the chaotic world, and there are too many things that can be laid.


    "De pole!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong looked indifferent. Then he pointed to the front and pointed it out. In an instant, there was a light behind Ye Chong. This light seemed to cut through the ages and tear the eternity, and then crossed countless eras. It came directly from the end of the eternity. It can be said that nothing can be broken and invincible. Nothing can be stopped, This sword can cut through the ages and kill everything in the world!


    At the first moment, the Buddhist paradise in the West directly exploded and was directly wiped out by such a blow. Then the paradise exploded and directly annihilated into nothingness.


    As for the Buddhist, he was directly evaporated and gasified at this moment, and even the ashes were not left. He stood in the front, but he died so miserably that people really didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of such a blow, what if you touch the ultimate strong one? It''s really too small. The moment swept by the scar of the sword is directly transformed into nothingness. It can be called eternal life. The form and spirit are completely destroyed and disappear completely.


    "Bang -"


    Then, the golden Rune killed by the original emperor is no longer shining at the moment, but is directly erased by this light, and there is no sense of existence in an instant.


    Before the original emperor died, there was only a boundless despair and a sense of frustration that he didn''t know how to describe. He has prepared so many great worlds, worked hard to come to this world, and even prepared many means. Everything is to kill the masters of the world and achieve the wild hope of the source world, but unexpectedly, it is such a result in the end, which is really unbearable to witness.


    Strictly speaking, he used the biggest card in the original world. Although his combat effectiveness was lacking due to cross-border relations, in fact, he was defeated, and the defeat was terrible and miserable to the extreme.


    In the face of the extreme blow of Ye Chong, the ruler of the world, he really didn''t see enough.


    Then, the emperor exploded, and all the original breath in his body turned into nothingness. Everything burned into ashes, so it became nothing.


    The original emperor of a generation originally had many ambitions, but the result was such a result, which was terrible.


    Then, it was the Lord of the underworld. His so-called reincarnation killing was like sending himself into reincarnation. He and the crippled gods in his body exploded at the first time, directly smashed to pieces, turned into dust, and then completely disappeared.


    It can be said that nothing in the world can resist such a blow. Even if the creatures from the depths of the underworld sacrifice the bones and rotten meat of the suspected ultimate creatures, they still have no effect. They all burst into pieces at the first time, turned into ashes and disappeared forever.


    Such a blow can be called to cut through the ages and tear apart the ancient, modern and future. It runs through the era. No one does not kill and nothing does not break.


    At the moment, all the people who want to kill Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor are blown up and completely annihilated.


    At the last moment, they can only think of an ancient legend, that is, the master of the world can not be humiliated. Those who want to block the way of the world''s masters die miserably. They want to shout out, but it''s too late to make any sound.


    Finally, they completely annihilated and became nothingness. Even those suspected to be related to reincarnation and suspected to control reincarnation are completely gone and become nothingness at the moment.


    Such a sword not only killed them, but also the wild hope of the camp behind them. Such a blow broke the hope of three ancient inheritance, and they have nothing to do with the ultimate.


    Such a blow surprised the sky and the earth, and I don''t know how many sleeping strong people suddenly woke up, trembling one by one.


    "How could it be? How could the one in the world reach this height so quickly? How did he practice?" someone''s voice trembled and looked incredible.


    It''s not that no one knows this height, but this height has always been legendary. How can people in the world come to this step so quickly?


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor suddenly turned back and looked at the place where ye Chong was. There was a creepy flash in her eyes, but she didn''t say much after all, because from this point of view, the two people''s camp is the same. People in the same camp don''t need to oppose each other at all. As long as she doesn''t stand on the opposite side of Ye Chong, such a blow won''t fall on her.

 Chapter 3407

    An extreme blow is boundless and boundless. Such a blow is like a magnificent and surging sword light. It can kill everything in the world and crush all ages. No one can approach it.


    Such a blow can be called heaven and earth, a blow cut off the eternity, and there is no one to stop!


    One strike penetrated many enemies outside the sky. Even characters such as the original emperor and the nether Lord were killed.


    A blow has cut off the ancient, modern and future. Even if there are blockers, they will explode in an instant in front of such a blow, even the ashes will not be left, and finally become a nothingness.


    This blow is so overbearing. It can be called unparalleled and unparalleled.


    Heaven and earth, at the moment, there is only such a blow, bright and powerful, boundless, a blow swept out, which can be called cross the ages!


    Among the top ten Jedi in the forbidden area, they touched a line of the ultimate fossil level old monsters and those nameless creatures. They all felt creepy, shivering, and their decaying bodies were somewhat strained, which was hard to attach.


    In fact, it was really beyond their imagination.


    This attack not only killed many enemies, but also killed all the people standing opposite Ye Zhong, but also implicated them behind them.


    For example, the Buddhist paradise in the west is not only a terrible killing move, but also a small world. At this moment, the so-called paradise in the West has been destroyed, which basically shows that the foundation of Buddhism has been destroyed. At this moment, many life talismans inside Buddhism have exploded. In this war, Buddhism has lost at least half of its elite, At the moment, the whole Buddha is full of sorrow. The rest of the Buddha and Arhats are shaking. They don''t know what kind of future the Buddha will meet next.


    As for the underworld, it is even more miserable because the LORD opened a channel in his chest and abdomen. Ye Chong''s extinction blow penetrated his chest and abdomen, and some of them directly cut into the underworld. The souls in the underworld were destroyed, and the underworld hall was directly blasted. The inheritance of dominating the underworld for many years was almost destroyed in a flash.


    As for the outcome of the source world, it is not much better. In the face of such a blow, the interior of the source world also exploded.


    For these three strength, although it will not be completely destroyed because of this blow, it can definitely be regarded as breaking bones and muscles.


    Of course, only those creatures at the dominant level can sense this change. Ordinary people don''t know what happened.


    It can be said that ye Chong''s attack not only killed the enemy, but also calmed the three-party battlefield. From today on, the three-party battlefield will be fully incorporated by the magic gate. Only the one from the magic gate can last forever if the one from the Buddhist gate falls and the one from the Taoist gate is seriously injured.


    In the forbidden area, ye Chong looked at the place ahead with a cold look. At the moment, almost everything in the air disappeared. Only a mountain and river were floating in the void. In a trance, there was also a wisp of ultimate breath.


    As soon as ye Chong raised his hand, he directly received the mountain and river seal into the palm of his hand. He looked at the simple ultimate antique. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor''s sight also fell on this ultimate ancient artifact, but she didn''t ask for it in the end.


    "If you own this thing, you will have a great chance to enter the ultimate. However, if you want to completely stimulate this thing, you need two preconditions. The first is to dominate the chaotic world and take a hegemonic way. However, you are the master of the world and yourself are above the kingcraft, so you don''t need it. The second is to make the three ultimate ancient artifacts one." jiuxuan emperor said in silence for a moment.


    Ye Zhong looked back at her, smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry. Since you and I have a cooperative relationship, I won''t take what you have in hand. My way is heaven''s law, not others, which is doomed long ago. But I don''t have the weapon to weigh my hand for the time being. It''s good. When the source world and the underworld are completely settled, I''ll give it with both hands, even the one in the hand of the Taoist priest, if he doesn''t want it If you want to hand it over, we''ll just kill the door. Are you afraid of him now? "


    "Thank you." emperor jiuxuan nodded slightly and finally didn''t say anything more. Just like what ye Chong said, his way doesn''t lie in these primitive ancient artifacts, and unless three primitive ancient artifacts are integrated, his words really don''t have much meaning.


    "Let''s go and return to the tripartite battlefield. We need to completely control the situation and incorporate all the forces in the chaotic world as soon as possible. After integration, we can send troops and close the Taoist gate first." Ye Chong smiles. Although he is suspected of taking advantage of the situation, it is too important for him to destroy the source world and the underworld. These two places are suspected to be key to the path of reincarnation, which is what he cares about most.


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor was silent. Even she could not imagine that the war ended in this way. She almost became the foil of Ye Chong, the master of the world, but it was the right choice for her way.


    "The master of the world?" she murmured and thought about everything. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the front battlefield of the three camps, there are hundreds of thousands of martial artists on the three sides. They are all looking at the direction of the forbidden area of the magic gate and various visions. At the moment, the gods are trembling slightly.


    Because even at a very long distance, they can see that there is Yin in that direction, and the original breath runs through the sky and the earth, followed by a blow across the ages.


    It can be said that although all kinds of energy flow did not really affect this land boundary, it was enough to make many strong people tremble and turn their stomach, almost paralyzed directly on the ground.


    Moreover, the sound of lightning and thunder came out from the sky, and occasionally there was a flood of blood. It looked shocking and shocked all the people in the sky.


    Finally, everything completely calmed down, which also means that the war has the final result.


    "It''s over! Everything is over, whether it''s the master of the world or the demon gate, it will be destroyed!" at this time, the robber from the original world smiled and couldn''t help saying so.


    "Yes, it''s all over. Although the masters of the world have been invincible since ancient times, what can we do now? Facing our ancestors, naturally, there is only the share of being destroyed, and there will be no other." some people agree, which is Mingfang.


    Because they have just sensed the outbreak of their own Taoist ultimate cards. In their perception, once such cards break out, there will be no insurmountable disasters in the world.


    The whole battlefield is a little quiet. Many people look at the place where xuanyuande is. Although he is not the core disciple of the magic door, to some extent, he is the spokesman of Ye Chong, the master of the world. So when people look at him, the atmosphere is really very subtle!


    "Buddha anituo, goodness, goodness, don''t be sad, benefactor. Since then, you and I have one heart and one mind, and the chaotic world is unified." someone spoke again. These are the two Buddhas of Buddhism. They sensed the breath of the Western Paradise of Buddhism not long ago. Although they don''t know what happened to the Tao, since this move was offered, Then anyone can transition.


    But unfortunately, they don''t know what happened in the end.


    But this is also normal. Unless they are masters, ordinary fairy kings and real immortals can''t sense what really happened.


    They don''t know that after the earth shaking blow, the three great orthodoxy and Big Mac in the world seem to have been doomed.


    Xuanyuande also doesn''t know what happened. At the moment, he just feels that his head is as big as a fight. It''s right that he has a big brother who is the master of the world. But if he has lost at the moment, God knows what will happen in the end?


    In particular, he was extremely worried to see the arrogance of the core lineage descendants of the source world, Hades and Buddhism.


    So many great forces work together, and ye Chong has only one magic door. Normally, it will really be destroyed.


    Many people don''t know what happened, including the one who flew out of the daomen before. In their cognition, more people can naturally shoot fewer dead people. At the moment, they feel that ye Chong is over, the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor is over, and the magic door is over.


    Even xuanyuande was a little unsure at the moment, because if he judged according to common sense, he also felt more or less bad and lamented for his once big brother.


    However, people like him can''t bow their heads under such circumstances. He sneered and said calmly: "Are you sure your ancestors can win? I think you''d better brew and prepare to cry. Although the current master of my family should not do anything to kill one family and one religion, no one will say anything if you destroy all your masters and promising people. Your lineages will probably die in a moment."


    "Cry, no one will laugh at you now!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mingfang scolded at the moment. Although his face was a little pale, he became ruddy at the moment because he was angry. He couldn''t imagine that xuanyuande could be so arrogant in front of him. Maybe even the devil''s gate would be destroyed next. How could he compare with them?


    Xuanyuande was carrying his hands. At the moment, he was convinced that ye Chong would not lose. Although he was still a little uncertain, how could he recognize advice? At the moment, he sneered and said: "Don''t you understand what I mean? Your elders are dead! They have been killed in the forbidden area of the devil''s gate. They have died cleanly and are all killed. I think you can cry now. I''m so nice that I won''t laugh at you!"


    The scene was silent at the moment.


    I don''t know how many martial artists are listening to these people''s answers. At the moment, they look different and feel surprised and incredible.

 Chapter 3408

    Why is this xuanyuande so confident? Or does he have enough confidence that the facts must be as he guessed? Is he so confident? I don''t know how many people are suspicious.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." robber sneered at the moment, shook his head and said, "you won''t understand. What means did my emperor urge and how terrible it was. Under such circumstances, you are still talking nonsense. It''s also quite ridiculous."


    Hearing his words, everyone else laughed. What about the master of the world and the demon gate? In the face of such a situation, how to turn the table?


    Normally, it''s not a big problem for Buddhism and Taoism to work together to suppress the demon gate and the current master. At the moment, there are still nether masters and original emperors working together. Under such circumstances, is there no race that can''t be destroyed in the world? In particular, they know that the nether Lord and the original emperor have great self-confidence.


    Xuanyuande glanced at these people coldly and said, "don''t you feel that ye, the ruler of the world, has just given a great blow? Can''t you understand that blow that cuts through the ages?"


    At this time, Ming Fang smiled and said, "that blow is like my reincarnation killing array in the underworld, but no one knows whether it is or not."


    But although he said so, he was confident to the extreme.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    People from the source world of the underworld can''t help laughing and showing a somewhat mocking look. They are just a master of the world and have no foundation. Under such circumstances, do you want to go against the sky? It''s impossible.


    In their understanding, the master of the world is over, and most of the one of the demon gate is also over.


    If the four schools of Buddhism, Taoism, netherworld and origin can''t destroy a mere demon gate together, then everything can''t be justified and it''s not normal at all.


    At the moment, they are sneering. They don''t know that their ancestors have fallen.


    If you know, most of them are not in the mood to stay here at the moment, but must run away, because if you don''t run away, ye Chong will kill them when he returns, because their lineage has the capital to dominate.


    As for xuanyuande, although he has confidence in Ye Chong, he also feels numb at the moment, but he is absolutely unwilling to bow his head. At the moment, he can''t help but say: "You are all miserable by your ancestors. Don''t you know that most of them have been defeated? How do you have such confidence that those rotten old guys can be invincible? Don''t you see that the one in the Taoist door has been directly defeated?"


    Several lineal descendants, including the Buddha, are a little angry. I really want to say that your ancestors are dead!


    It''s hard for them to imagine that xuanyuande was holding on, but they didn''t expect it to be a ball.


    "Well, I think it''s better to let people enter the forbidden area of the devil''s gate first. If that scene happens, everything today will be incomparably dazzling! After all, the picture of killing the master of the world is rare in ancient times!" Ming Fang smiled and felt that he would probably witness miracles next.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look. At that step, I think you all have to kneel down in front of me!" xuanyuande nodded. He naturally cares about the results. Even if ye Chongfu is defeated and his ancestors are still there, does anyone dare to shoot himself? The Taoist demon clan has been a strong race since ancient times.


    Then, xuanyuande continued to hum: "I have to tell you, what ghost faith have you established? Although martial artists should be invincible with self-confidence, too much self-confidence often becomes conceit!"


    Someone in the Buddhism said in a cold voice, "mobilize your hands to see the forbidden area of the magic door. If someone in the magic door dares to stop it, we should suppress it directly. We should see what else to publicize if we lose that magic door."


    However, those masters in the field look unpredictable. They are all in the dark. At the moment, they are not in a hurry to make a statement and speak. They do not touch the ultimate creatures, so they don''t see something so clearly. At the moment, they are just guessing.


    As for the nether side of the underworld, when looking at xuanyuande, a faint mocking smile appears on his face. It''s time for this guy to speak for ye Chong? Do you really think the current master is invincible?


    Today, the myth in the myth will be displayed. Killing the current master is no longer an ancient legend, but a real thing.


    In the other direction, robbery also looked cold. When he looked at xuanyuande, he took a look down attitude. He was confident that the original emperor was invincible. What is the master of the world in front of the details of the original world? Just kill.


    "There is no master in the world, and chaos is doomed." this is the sigh of robber Geng, with a smile at the same time.


    At this moment, someone from the Buddhism came out, but the people from the magic door didn''t dare to intercept. They just looked ugly. With the people from the Buddhism approaching, the forbidden area of the magic door was close at hand.


    At this time, the door of the forbidden area of the magic door swayed slightly, and two figures walked out slowly inside.


    The Buddhist people were petrified in an instant, because the person who came out first was Ye Chong, the master of the world. Behind him, the nine Xuantian emperor of the magic door stepped back and followed.


    When they walked slowly, they didn''t deliberately exude any terrible momentum. As for these people of Buddhism, they really looked like dust and ants, and they didn''t even have the interest to destroy them at any time.


    At this moment, robber Geng and Mingfang who followed in the rear were furious, and then they felt scared to death. This is a great event. Their ancestors came here to kill these two. Have they failed now?


    Because, at the moment, both of them look calm and detached. They look really extraordinary, and their looks haven''t changed much.


    Not only them, but also many people gathered around at the moment, including fairy king and quasi master. There were all three camps. They wanted to explore these situations at the first time, and then everyone was stupid.


    Everyone was shocked. These two people didn''t lose a hair?


    Does this mean that the Buddha, the Taoist, the nether Lord and the original emperor are more or less bad? At this moment, robber Geng and others are about to collapse. They were looking down on xuanyuande not long ago? Now they really want to have more legs and rush back immediately.


    However, ye Chong and jiuxuan Tiandi didn''t pay attention to these small characters at all. All these small characters were ignored, because there were too many strong men in the tripartite battlefield at the moment.


    "It''s just coming. It''s not easy to dig these guys out one by one." Ye Chong said with his hands on his back and a indifferent look.


    "It seems that the masters under the command of our magic gate are not too close, but there are more masters of Buddhism and Taoism. Why, do you think we will lose?" the ninth Xuantian emperor opened his mouth lightly and his eyes were cold.


    "Ah? Where''s my grandfather?"


    "No!"


    Robber Geng and others lost their voice, and their hearts collapsed to the extreme. What does it mean that the two people walked out unharmed? This can''t be clearer.


    "Well, who just said that the underworld and the source world were detached and high up?" at this time, xuanyuande walked out from the rear. He waved to Ye Chong, then walked forward quickly with his hands on his back.


    "Poof -"


    Rob Geng''s body was in a flash, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. At the moment, he was really in a broken state of mind. The whole person had a feeling of going crazy. This was an unbearable outcome. In addition, being ridiculed and secondary by xuanyuande at the moment really made his eyes black. The whole person was staggering and his body was shaking constantly.


    "Is the underworld very good?" xuanyuande stepped out again and looked in another direction.


    The dark side could still keep a little cold. At the moment, he couldn''t help it any more. He directly shed tears. He finally felt that the breath belonging to the Dark Lord completely disappeared.


    As for the two Buddhas of the Buddha, at the moment, they are even more collapsed, and their hearts to get the Tao are about to collapse, because they feel that the Buddha doesn''t know how many Buddhas and Arhats have disappeared. In this war, the loss of the Buddha is definitely the greatest!


    The cold wind passed over the magnificent battlefield with a whimper. There was a sound of hunting around, covering the clouds and blocking the sun.


    There are many people on the battlefield of the three-day camp, but it is silent at the moment.


    Is the news too frightening? Now it seems that all the other three people have been destroyed except the one from the Taoist gate who was collapsed and didn''t know life and death for the time being?


    This is just like the myth in the legend. No one should believe it. It''s shocking!


    However, when the curtain fell and the final result of the war was reflected, everyone understood that it was absolutely true. Next, in the chaotic world, it was the age of Ye Chong.


    What tripartite camp and what existence comes out of ancient history are meaningless in this life. In this life, even the existence of others is useless except ye Chong, the master of the world.


    The original mysterious and detached places of the underworld and the source world may change in this life, because their rash relationship may be completely destroyed!


    Because of these, many people are pale and have no blood at all.


    It can be said that the results of World War I today have changed too much, and the whole chaotic world has been turbulent. Of course, after the initial turmoil, everything will eventually move towards peace quickly.


    "Brother ye, please take these little guys!" at this time, xuanyuande looked at the sky again and said.

 Chapter 3409

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chong said, looking down at the bottom.


    For xuanyuande, he is really treated as his own brother. Now that the other party has requirements, he naturally wants to do it.


    "This is the descendant of the underworld and the source world. In the future, he may become the master of a generation and master a lot of secrets." xuanyuande said quickly.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong didn''t have any nonsense, but made a direct move. One hand explored to the front. He didn''t have the slightest favor for the original creatures and the underworld creatures.


    On the battlefield, many strong men are in a state of consternation. It''s not easy to make a move at the moment, and they don''t know how to make a move, but look at the scene in silence.


    In a flash, the two men fell into the palm of Ye Chong''s hand. Ye Chong didn''t mean to ask, but directly urged the soul searching secret art and explored them in their minds as quickly as possible. Then, he looked surprised and shook his hand slightly. He saw that Mingfang and jiegeng were directly transformed into the ashes of one place, and disappeared.


    This is the decisive killing of the current master. When he needs to kill, he will never be polite, but directly kill it.


    Xuanyuande was speechless. When he looked at this scene, he was in a cold sweat. He knew that his big brother was a decisive figure and incomparably strong, but he never thought he was so strong. It was really thrilling.


    As for the surrounding areas, many people reacted. The strong men under the magic door looked sober, while the strong men under the Buddhism and Taoism looked like they had eaten dead mice. They all knew that no matter what would happen next, this day was destined to change.


    "Congratulations for the master of the world! Congratulations for the master of the magic door!" xuanyuande responded the fastest. At the moment, he patted his chest and drank hard.


    "Congratulations for the master of the world! Congratulations for the master of the magic gate!" many powerful demons soon drank out, each with an excited look.


    Just looking at the posture of Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, we know that the two sides are definitely working together. There is no doubt that the next is the era of the magic gate. Of course, ye Chong comes from TIANYAO palace in the chaos world. TIANYAO palace will become a great religion in the world, but the biggest benefit still falls on the demon gate.


    After all, TIANYAO palace was not the top ten. It takes time to rise. If it can finally reach the top ten, it will probably be able to compete with the magic gate. However, the magic gate is strong enough now. If ye Chong, the current master, wants to completely calm the chaos, he absolutely needs to borrow strength from the magic gate.


    "Next, the devil gate and I will go to the ancestral land of Taoism. Before I come back, I''ll integrate the people of the three camps." Ye Zhong glanced at xuanyuande and smiled, and then threw down a decree to protect xuanyuande.


    This decree is the decree of the master of the world. When it falls on xuanyuande, he becomes the spokesman of the master of the world.


    "The devil gate cooperates with each other. It''s mainly about TIANYAO palace and Daomo clan." jiuxuan Tiandi also opened his mouth and made a favor at this time.


    After that, they both disappeared directly.


    As for Buddhism and Taoism, they didn''t even look at them. We are all smart people. The Buddha has fallen. At the moment, ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor are obviously going for the Taoist one. The Taoist one should be more or less unlucky.


    At this stage, the situation in the chaotic world has become extremely clear. Anyone who wants to be uncomfortable with the master of the world needs to consider the consequences.


    After ye Chong and the figure of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor disappeared, all the people present were shocked. Unexpectedly, the change in one day was so great that the current master became the final winner. I''m afraid that the source world and the underworld will be destroyed from now on?


    At this moment, many people''s minds are alive.


    "Xuanyuan little Taoist friend, it seems that we need to focus on you in the future." the demon master of the magic door appeared. There was no dissatisfaction between his looks, but said with a smile.


    The people under the command of the demon gate can get the trust of the current master. The current master has a close relationship with the demon gate. Who is in charge is important? On the contrary, the devil gate is destined to rise.


    "Don''t be so polite, sir. It''s natural to focus on the predecessors. However, I''m afraid we need to complete the task just given by brother Ye as soon as possible. If we haven''t integrated the tripartite camp after he comes back, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain?" xuanyuande opened with a smile, but he didn''t have much self-confidence. Anyway, ye Chong, the master of the world, has won. In terms of their relationship, as long as he is not too special, no one should dare to touch him in the world.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. I don''t think Taoist and Buddhist friends will refuse it. After all, the three of us have a tacit understanding for a long time. Whoever comes out of ancient history wins, the other two need to surrender. Now, although the current master wins, the end is not much worse. Even if they are dissatisfied, they don''t dare to resist." The demon master nodded.


    He looked in one direction. There were Taoist masters of daomen and Buddhist masters of Buddhism. They were also masters of the generation, but they both looked ugly at the moment, and finally nodded slightly.


    Now that the world''s master wins, it can also be said that the one of the demon gate has won. Since the other party has not done the thing of extinction, they will not surrender at this time. Will they wait until the time of destroying the sect?


    In an instant, the leaders of the three great religions communicated secretly. Many things, in fact, the tripartite camp has long had regulations, and no one is willing to break those agreements at this time.


    At the same time, other people''s eyes fell on xuanyuande, one by one with hot eyes. This one is the spokesman of the world''s masters, and has a close relationship. It is the only spokesman known so far.


    Although the current master comes from TIANYAO palace, many people know that he was originally a shallow water master, and his relationship with TIANYAO palace may not be very good. Although TIANYAO palace is destined to rise as a great religion in the world, to some extent, xuanyuande, who took him into the dragon vein of Huangdao and got one step to dominate the era, is definitely the most invincible spokesman of his relationship.


    If you make friends with such people and tie your ethnic group to him, why not be brilliant in the future? Why not bright?


    At the moment, a group of old guys are staring at xuanyuande as if they were looking at Meiyu. Of course, at this time, people have the decree of dominating the world. Naturally, no one will do anything out of line and disorderly.


    However, many people are turning all kinds of thoughts and thinking about whether they have excellent women of marriageable age. If they can intermarry, everything will be right and perfect.


    If we had not taken into account the extraordinary status of the spokesperson of the current master of the world, I''m afraid the scene of catching a son-in-law under the list would have been staged.


    When many people looked at xuanyuande, their eyes were hot. Who could have thought that the dead fat man had such good luck and made friends with a person casually, and became the master of the world.


    In particular, some beauties used to look down on xuanyuande, but now their eyes are very explicit. At this moment, the dead fat man just thinks he is incomparably handsome and can do anything he wants.


    As for the enemies of these people in the past, such as the hell three headed dog family and the demon family, although they have not been exterminated, they all feel helpless and panic in the face of this terrible reversal.


    How terrible is the ruler of the world. Such a figure as the nether Lord, the original emperor and the Buddha died in his hands. If you don''t surrender at the moment, when will you wait?


    This time, chaos shakes!


    Everyone did not expect that this mythical battle ended in this way.


    Many big education channels spread news, and all kinds of news channels in the chaotic world are almost paralyzed.


    At the moment, the other five sects in Tianfu, where TIANYAO palace is located, are shaking. At the next moment, some sects that were still tangled and hesitant immediately agreed to a previous proposal, that is, the unity of six sects, which is naturally led by TIANYAO palace and promoted to one of the top ten from then on.


    The TIANYAO palace basically replaced the status of Buddhism, because the loss of Buddhism this time was so great that half of the Arhats and Buddha were destroyed.


    For the first time, Yu Shuangshuang, the saint of TIANYAO palace, was invited back. In the past TIANYAO palace, those TIANYAO palace disciples who had a good relationship with Ye Zhong began to take power. The posture of the whole TIANYAO palace changed and left the position of palace master until the current master returned.


    Although Ye Chong may not think highly of the position of the leader of the TIANYAO palace, after all, he is the Holy Son of the TIANYAO palace. It seems natural for him to be the leader of the palace after he has become the master of the world.


    "It''s unthinkable that the details of TIANYAO Palace are so profound that the son of God decades ago has become the master of the world!"


    Some people sigh, look complex, what luck is this? TIANYAO palace resolutely accepted this disciple at that time. It didn''t pay much, but it got too many benefits.


    "From today on, there are few places in the whole chaotic world that can compete with the TIANYAO palace and the masters of the world?"


    "There are only three or five places at most. We old guys should not be the opponents of the masters of the world."


    There was an old fossil monster discussing, opening his mouth in an uncertain tone.


    Ye Chong''s last strike really frightened many people. Such a peerless edge and one strike cut through the ages. Such an attack is unparalleled. How many people can have such combat power in this world?


    I''m afraid only those who can be called the emperor of heaven in ancient times have such combat power to a certain extent?

 Chapter 3410

    The ancestral land of Taoism seems to be a collection of mountains at the moment. Each mountain looks a little black. The original purple Qi has disappeared at the moment.


    Some parts of the ancestral land of Taoism emerged secretly in front of everyone, allowing people to see towering mountains. Some mountains are like sword blades, and some mountains are like wild cattle lying on the ground. Everywhere is shrouded in dusk and the atmosphere is surging.


    It can be seen that there are green cattle walking in the mountains, and crows appear in the mountains. The area originally like a holy land is now like a dead land.


    Before ye Chong and jiuxuan emperor came to the ancestral land at the same time, they both looked indifferent.


    After a moment of silence, ye Chong said slowly, "you sweep the array for me. After all, the Taoist gate has other backhands. I''ll suppress the Taoist gate myself."


    Emperor jiuxuan nodded slightly, didn''t say much, but stepped back a few steps.


    At the same time, ye Chongyi stepped into the ancestral land of Taoism.


    "Are you still unwilling to let me go after all?" there was a rather weak voice in the depths of the Taoist patriarch.


    "If you don''t join hands with the source world and the underworld, you will be defeated. I won''t investigate, but if you join hands with the source world and the underworld, it has touched my bottom line." Ye Chong shouted, and his voice shook the sky and the earth.


    He gazed at the deepest part of the ancestral land of Taoism. Even this one gave him a sense of familiarity. For Taoism, it was a legend in legend, but ye Chong didn''t mean to be merciful.


    In the past, the underworld and the source world have caused a bloody storm, and this one, desperate for himself, joined hands with such orthodoxy, which is naturally damned.


    "Among the Jedi in the forbidden area, I don''t know how many people have colluded with the underworld and the source world. Why don''t you even them? You must have a hard time with me?" the Taoist priest shouted.


    "Don''t worry. As long as there is evidence, I''m destined to level the Jedi in the restricted area, but if they can cooperate with my actions, then I won''t have trouble with them." Ye Chong said indifferently.


    The people in the ancestral land of Taoism were silent, but they were angry. Ye Zhong despised him. He felt that he was not an opponent and didn''t look down on him at all.


    "I''ll give you a chance to cut yourself. In this case, I won''t affect other people in your sect." ye chonghan said.


    "Dare you!" there was a loud cry from the ancestral land of Taoism. Although the voice was somewhat short of breath, it seemed that the Taoist was very weak, in fact, he was still extremely strong. Moreover, this was the ancestral land of Taoism. He didn''t know how many years he had prepared and how many backhands he had deployed. No one could be his opponent at all.


    "What am I afraid of? If I dare to resist, I''ll level the gate after killing you!" mountain and river prints appeared on Ye Chong''s head, and then he stepped on the Golden Avenue and went to the depths of the gate.


    This place is surrounded by mountains. No one knows what''s in it. This has become the biggest secret in the world.


    The ancestral land of Taoism is like the ancestral land of magic and Buddhism. It is extremely mysterious and full of mystery.


    Now ye Chong enters here with a strong force to break down the ancestral land of a religion and uncover all the secrets of the ancestral land of Taoism.


    The black mountain is surrounded by fog. Once upon a time, this place was one of the holy places in the world. Even few old guys from the forbidden area Jedi can enter it, but today, ye Chong has entered here so strongly.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong stepped out with one foot. The soles of his feet directly crushed a mountain and river, kicked it out, turned it into rubble and flew out in all directions, shaking the land boundary.


    Such a thing instantly shocked the chaotic world, especially affecting the front battlefield of the tripartite camp.


    Ye Chong, the ruler of the world, has no secret. Is he going to kill daomen? This is the power of God forever!


    "You never forget that you want to kill me. Is it because I once joined hands with the underworld and the source world? No, because you are afraid of me, you also covet the imperial sword in my hand!" the figure of the Taoist door appeared and said at the mountain pass.


    "It''s not covetous. In fact, these ultimate antiques have no meaning for me, because I don''t need them." Ye Zhong said faintly, "but your existence really makes me alert. You may join hands with the underworld and the source world again at any time. If you do it at a critical moment, I may not be your opponent."


    "So, in order to avoid you stabbing me in the back when I calm down the source world and the underworld in the future, I''d better kill you first." Ye Chong smiled and opened his mouth, but there was a gloomy smile in his smile.


    He has such self-confidence and ability at the moment, but he just destroys a master. What''s the point?


    "Just a master of the world. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? I don''t want to entangle with you too much today. If I can''t kill you, I''ll give you the emperor''s sword." at the moment, the Taoist priest said coldly.


    "How arrogant! You already know that the Lord of the underworld, the emperor and the Buddha died in my hand. Do you think you deserve to talk to me like this?" ye chonghan said.


    "If a strong man at our level doesn''t even have invincible self-confidence, how can he get to this step today? In short, it''s either you or me?" the Taoist laughed. At the moment, he had an invincible feeling. His eyes were so cold that he could almost block the universe. A weapon appeared in his hand, which was the ultimate ancient imperial sword, The emperor''s sword flickered and split out towards the front.


    In an instant, the terrible sword light cut through the eternity and lit up the galaxy.


    "Another World War I!"


    The whole chaotic world sensed this breath. I don''t know how many people are cold. Ye Chong, the master of the world, really doesn''t mean to be merciful, but has to go all out.


    "Buzz -"


    At the next moment, the war broke out in the ancestral land of Taoism. When the long sword fell, there was a buzzing sound, and a golden dragon came out of the air and rushed forward. The emperor''s sword has spirit and opens his teeth and claws. This is the most powerful master blow.


    "When -"


    A mountain and river seal appears on the top of Ye Chong''s head, which is also the ultimate ancient ware. When a breath spreads out, it can collapse the universe and compete with the emperor''s sword. At the same time, he shot himself toward the front, and as soon as he came up, he was a quadrupole fist, and went to the middle of the eyebrows of the Taoist priest.


    Since the other party chooses ten moves to distinguish life and death, there is no empty move to speak of. Besides, the two sides have fought once, and there is no need to test each other. At the moment, what needs to be done is shopping, and the moves are definitely the strongest means and the killer Mace.


    "Boom -"


    The ability of this Taoist to walk out of ancient history is enough to explain how many years he has witnessed, how many ancient past and how many people he has seen. Such a person can never be old. At the same time, every time he comes out, he absolutely contains a kind of domineering and cold breath.


    He and ye Chong hit each other hard. At this time, it was a big collision. It was just a blow, which destroyed the void and made this place the source of destruction.


    In the terrible crash sound, the order God chain belonging to the master at the moment roared to each other, with hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light and thousands of ruicai. Their bodies shook violently, and then retreated and flew out one after another.


    At the moment, the Taoist priest is even more powerful than when he shot before. It seems that because he was blessed by the Taoist priest''s ancestral land, his every shot is strong to the extreme.


    From this point, we can also see his fear of Ye Zhong. Otherwise, such combat power will not erupt directly.


    With the help of all the power of the Taoist ancestors, it is equivalent to destroying all the fundamentals of his own life.


    "Poof -"


    When ye Zhong retreated, a flower of blood splashed on his body. The one at the Taoist door also stumbled back and suffered a heavy blow. The blood at the corners of his mouth dripped and dripped.


    "I see. You were badly hurt that day. Your blood and Qi withered. It''s difficult to recover from serious injuries. You can only be born and die within ten moves." Ye Zhong sneered.


    No wonder the other party has such crazy words. This is actually a kind of helplessness, because the other party was seriously injured in the first war with him not long ago and came to this ancestral land. He originally wanted to latent repair, but he didn''t expect Ye Chong to kill the door again.


    So in this case, he had to go all out. Only after killing Ye Zhong, he had time to heal.


    "Solidify and destroy eternity!" the Taoist priest shouted. In an instant, the boiling breath solidified, and all the chaotic breath around him was restrained and imprisoned everything around him.


    This is one of the supreme mysteries. It can only be sent out in the ancestral land of Taoism. Such a blow can''t be stopped by ordinary masters and will be destroyed in an instant.


    Sure enough, at this moment, ye Chong was hard to move, fell into the mire and encountered a big trouble.


    "I''m the master of the world, I''m the master of everything in the world, and my existence is eternal!" Ye Chong whispered and struggled to urge the order God chain in his body. The whole person broke free, and the whole person was extremely dignified. Holding the mountain and river seal in one hand, he evolved a killing move in one hand and killed it in an instant to kill the Taoist priest.


    At the same time, he urged the five-day gate, not only to defend, but also to suppress the world. His blood and Qi were so diffuse that he wanted to kill this one of the Taoist gates.


    This is a deduction of Ye Zhong, a new attempt and method of operation.

 Chapter 3411

    "Boom -"


    One blow out is a violent collision. This place suddenly roars. Whether it is emperor''s sword or mountain and river seal, it is shaking violently and sparks are splashing. At the same time, there are blood splashes on the two ultimate masters who touch the front line.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, ye Chong killed in front of the Taoist priest again. At this moment, his spirit and spirit were one. The whole person showed a strong authority, as if he was carrying a kind of authority to suppress the front.


    "Boom -"


    The Taoist priest flew out and coughed up blood. He was not a young man after all. He suffered a severe loss in the second type of duel.


    The most important thing is that his injury in the previous World War I was too serious. At the moment, the old injury was recalled and relapsed, and blood spread out one after another, splashing in the starry sky, shocking.


    But at the moment, he was really unconvinced. He had been in the world and touched a line of ultimate. In this world, he controlled the most powerful imperial sword among the three ultimate ancient artifacts. The so-called leaf weight was in his eyes. Although it was not a mole ant, what was a mere master of the world? But I can''t imagine that the other party is so strong at the moment, and he kills with another ultimate antique mountain and river seal, which really makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Sacrifice the ultimate with my blood!" at this moment, the Taoist priest roared and heard a "boom", which was detonated directly with the ancestral land of the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest actually sacrificed his own real blood, which attracted everything around, and then roared out, making a terrible sound of Taoist roar. Even if he sacrificed everything, he would destroy Ye Chong.


    For a moment, ye Chong''s body was annihilated. He couldn''t escape at all, okay?


    "Poof -"


    At the moment of being hit hard, ye Chong''s body exploded in the air. This is definitely the ultimate blow of daomen. It is so terrible and terrible. It was originally prepared for the Buddha and the devil. It was studied for the ultimate duel. I didn''t think it was used on Ye Chong today.


    He sacrificed his own blood, which led to the ultimate power to destroy the enemy.


    Ye Chong''s body quickly recovered in the rear, reorganized his body, and then looked very serious. The two sides just touched each other in the third move, so he suffered such a blood loss.


    Of course, although the so-called ten moves are limited, it can not be said simply, but in fact, each move integrates thousands of kinds into one move and strives to kill the enemy with one shot.


    The reason why the Taoist priest killed by this means is very simple. He needs to go all out to kill the leaf weight first. Because he won''t last long. Besides, there is a nine Xuantian emperor of the demon gate in the rear. He also needs to leave part of his energy to fight the one of the demon gate.


    Therefore, at the moment, the Taoist priest''s blood is dripping all over his body, and the ultimate taboo means of blood sacrifice continues. Even if he burns himself, he may fall into this state and become an ordinary master in the future. At the moment, he also wants to destroy Ye Chong and say something else.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong directly opened up the vision around him, and the smell of Tianfa Avenue spread out, supporting a pure land for him, temporarily unaffected by the surrounding.


    At the same time, he urged the law of troubled times, and immediately saw the roar around him, as if the sun, moon and stars in the universe would turn into nothingness at this moment.


    In this way, he disturbed the Tao around him, thereby breaking the root of the ultimate blow of the blood sacrifice.


    "You do have many means, and you are invincible to walk out of ancient history, but no matter from which point of view, you are dead today." Ye Chongli drank. He thought of his old friend, who was turbulent and destroyed because of the original disaster. That kind of despair and sadness still lingered in his heart at the moment.


    At this moment, he has the strength to push the source world. It should be able to settle the old affairs of the past.


    At the moment, what we need to do is to destroy the Taoist gate, so as to avoid blocking the way when we enter the source world in the future.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye Chong took the initiative to kill again. He came out of the five-day gate and settled the Taoist gate. He urged the quadrupole fist with his left hand and the eight wasteland seal with his right hand. At the same time, he urged the law of troubled times to blast away towards the front.


    "Poof -"


    This time, ye Chong won a big victory. What about this one of daomen? In the face of so many powerful mysteries, he can''t bear it even if he is so powerful. At the moment, flesh and blood are flying, and the whole person is crushed.


    "Sacrifice the future and destroy the common people!"


    The Taoist priest drank hard again. After recovering his body, he made a strange sound of drinking hard, which shook the heaven all over the world.


    There is a strange power surging out at this moment. A figure like a God and devil appears against the long river of time and space. He is filled with the breath of years, which is extremely terrible and powerful.


    "My future body, show all your fighting power and kill it! Even if you break the reincarnation, you will kill him!" the fierce drink of the Taoist door really has a taste of tearing your heart and lungs at the moment.


    Ye Chong was shocked all over. He understood that daomen must have also stepped through the path of reincarnation and mastered the true meaning of reincarnation. Otherwise, the other party could not display such a secret skill.


    "It seems that he must have gone deep into the source world and the underworld, personally contacted the reincarnation Road, and even set foot on it, but he finally returned. If not, he couldn''t do this step." Ye Dali was touched and had to sigh that this one of the daomen was a Tianzong Wizard. At the same time, he was distracted. If the reincarnation road really existed, I can finally kill to the end.


    However, although he is excited at the moment, the situation he faces next is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Ye Chong was bound as if he had been sealed with a part of his combat power. Facing the future body of the Taoist priest, he was blown away twice, and his blood spilled, making the ancestral land of the Taoist priest scarlet.


    But finally he broke free again. This time, he directly urged the extinction pole. With one move, he blocked the future body of the Taoist gate and became a flying ash.


    The Taoist priest was shocked all over. His body had been reorganized, but his face was still pale and suffered heavy damage again. He knew very well that he was mostly unlucky today. He was doomed to defeat even with taboo means.


    "It seems that you don''t need ten moves. The next move will be between you and me!" at the moment, the carefree man of the Taoist door said.


    The next moment, the last move of daomen came out.


    The purple Qi was 3000 feet and the Taoist light was 30000 feet. A Taoist walked from the ground to the sky. This simple action directly swayed the whole chaotic world.


    This is the scene of the Taoist who became the master of the world. At the moment he became the master of the world, the whole chaotic world shook for him. His breath is invincible and threatens the ancient, modern and future.


    At that time, he was at the peak of his life. The law of Shinto was unparalleled. The whole person represented the will of heaven and earth, various taboos and secrets, and was unparalleled in Taoism.


    At this moment, he performed the ultimate secret skill, the name is Chengdao, which reproduces the scene of his becoming Tao in those years.


    At this moment, he seems to have returned to the most powerful and invincible era.


    The Star River is surging, the purple atmosphere is boundless, and the endless smell of terror roars out like the sea. The law and order God chain are intertwined, connecting the ancient and modern future, just like the reappearance of the day of becoming a Tao. He is the most invincible existence in the world.


    This is his ultimate means. The Taoist priest and the Taoist gate in the picture are one. At the same time, they split out with the emperor''s sword and hit the strongest blow.


    At this moment, the whole universe is indifferent and collapses forever. It is not only the ancestral land of Taoism, but also the strong people in all places are shocked. Such a blow is too powerful and strong. How can people resist it?


    Ye Chong naturally did his best at this moment. All his Taoism and Dharma were integrated, which directly formed an extreme blow beyond the past and went to the front.


    Finally, I couldn''t see anything. There was only a piece of burning around, boundless. The sun, moon and stars exploded one by one, and the whole ancestral land of Taoism exploded.


    This scene is like destroying the world, but it is also like creating the world.


    After a long time, the Taoist ancestral land completely collapsed. In the vast sea of light, the two figures gradually became apparent. An emperor sword was dripping with blood and almost split Ye Chong in half.


    Blood spilled all over the starry sky, ye Chong''s body shook, and he was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    On the other side, the Taoist priest at the moment is not angry, even in the face of Ye Chong, his thick hair is constantly flying, like an immortal God.


    But at this moment, his eyes darkened. One hand he held the emperor''s sword to split Ye Chong, and the other hand was bleeding and grabbed Ye Chong''s palm.


    The two statues touched the ultimate master and stood opposite.


    Although Ye Chong was badly hurt and almost split by force, his other hand mercilessly cut into the eyebrows of the Taoist priest and directly disappeared into his mind, which made the place bloody and shocking.


    At the same time, his palms are shining, and countless gods are burning.


    The Taoist priest''s spirit disintegrated, and the sound of clicking continued to spread. In this way, the Taoist fruit dissipated in his life. His eyes were dim, and how many imperial dynasties lost their hegemony. He wanted to go against the sky, but he was powerless after all, and was destined to end such a life.


    "I disagree!"


    The last Taoist priest, with round eyes, turned his innate essence into a vast white wave and roared out.

 Chapter 3412

    The air wave rushed to the center of Ye Chong''s eyebrows. At the same time, a terrible wave spread from the emperor''s sword. At the last moment, the original master of this generation thought of killing Ye Chong town.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Chong roared loudly. At this moment, the Taoist voice shook the sky and the earth. Then his right hand pressed away towards the front. He heard a "poof". The head of the Taoist door exploded directly, and the blood rushed up 3000 feet.


    At the same time, his body began to bloom with precious light, and the Scriptures continued to be heard. The other hand urged the mountain and river seal and suppressed it downward.


    With a clang, the emperor''s sword was shocked out of Ye Chong''s body. Although it didn''t collapse, it also flew out towards the rear.


    "Poof!"


    The whole Taoist gate exploded, turned into a blood mist, and directly covered the whole ancestral land of the Taoist gate, so it should spread out.


    Although the battle was just a few moves, it was nearly ten times more intense than the previous confrontation. Ye Chong suffered a great trauma. After all, everyone touched the ultimate existence. At the same time, the other party held the ultimate antique and tried his best. Naturally, there is no one weaker than anyone.


    At the moment, ye Chong didn''t say a word, but sat in the air and began to heal quickly. His hands moved quickly, pulling back all the blood light to be washed away, and completely annihilating his place.


    It can only be said that this is the blood essence that touched the ultimate existence. It can be called one of the most powerful gods in the world. At the moment, it is a bit overqualified to be used by him to heal wounds.


    But there is no way. Ye Chong is now in the most powerful period. After suppressing daomen, he still needs to integrate the power of the chaotic world with the power of thunder to suppress the underworld and the source world. Under such circumstances, he must recover from his injury at the first time, and he needs to be in the most powerful stage all the time. Otherwise, he will probably be in trouble.


    The existence of a statue coming out of ancient history, even if it is in a weak period, even if it is blasted, the essence and blood left behind is still very important. Ye Chong is bathed in blood light and glowing all over. At the same time, those injuries are healing quickly at an unimaginable speed.


    "Boom -"


    At this time, at the opening position of the underworld, a mysterious force suddenly pulled in, trying to capture the blood essence Ye Chong got at the moment and make ye Chong unable to recover to the peak as soon as possible. Obviously, the people behind the underworld shot at the critical moment.


    Ye chongmeng opened his eyes, and the mountain and river prints on his head flew out. He hit directly and cut off that power. At the same time, he opened his mouth and directly sucked all the blood essence into his chest and abdomen. It was almost just a moment. There were endless scriptures in the whole world. At the same time, all kinds of runes filled out, making his whole person look solemn.


    Finally, he grew up and completely recovered. At this time, his eyes were really amazing like two cold electricity.


    Ye Chong stared at the place where the underworld opened. He didn''t hurry to kill it, because since the underworld has been opened, it won''t be closed easily. Even closing it is useless. He has left a brand in this place and can kill it at any time.


    He walked out of the ancestral land of the Taoist door, then shook his hand, put away the emperor''s sword, and then nodded slightly to the jiuxuan emperor who swept the array for him.


    "Although there are several fossil level old monsters awakened from their deep sleep, they have acquiesced to this. The Taoist gate should join our camp and will not come out to cause trouble." the ninth Xuantian emperor whispered.


    Ye Zhong nodded slightly. Even if he was a fossil old monster, not everyone was an iron bucket. Each of these once existed in the world had his own ideas. Some practiced at a critical moment, some just wanted to live, and some wanted to witness something. Daomen is probably their representative, but what can a dead guy represent?


    At the critical moment of the war, these fossil level old monsters can''t come out, which has explained their attitude. At this time, ye Chong naturally won''t say much.


    As long as these old monsters don''t make trouble, it doesn''t matter to Ye Chong whether they will obey their orders in this life. He is the master of the world. If you provoke him, you need to bear huge cause and effect. Some fossil level old monsters with dried up lives don''t have this confidence at all.


    Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor arrived at the battlefield of the three camps as fast as possible. At this time, his appearance was equivalent to telling everyone that the demon gate was also killed by him.


    "Two of the three statues that have emerged from ancient history have been slaughtered!"


    "The era of tripartite confrontation has completely ended. From then on, this is the era of real current masters. I can''t imagine how domineering the three masters came out of ancient history and pressed the current master bloody evil Tathagata to have no temper at all, but now they have come to such an end!"


    The whole world was shocked, especially the people of the tripartite camp, to the point that they could not be further shocked, and an era ended in this way.


    "Ye master, the tripartite camp has been completely integrated, with a total of 20 masters, nearly 100 quasi masters and thousands of fairy kings at your disposal!" seeing ye Zhong''s return, xuanyuande came forward for the first time. At this time, he was really speaking for ye Zhong. In a short time, the tripartite array camp has been completely integrated.


    In particular, the number of twenty masters is a little shocking. Although it is said that there should be three digit masters in the world, the vast majority of masters are in a situation where their lives are dried up and may fall at any time. They will not act at will.


    These twenty masters basically represent the number of all masters in the chaotic world. Whether they like it or not, they are all under Ye Chong''s command at the moment. In fact, I have no choice. Now that I have entered the Bureau, it is impossible to withdraw at this time.


    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor Wen Yan also chose silence and didn''t say anything. Since ye Chong has integrated the three camps, she won''t jump out to seize power at this time. Although she said that this is not in her interests, she didn''t rush for a moment.


    Moreover, their recent cooperative relationship is invincible. If they turn their faces at will, it is almost impossible to integrate the whole chaotic world again.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in unifying the chaotic world. What I care about is reincarnation. I''ll give you a lot of things when I reach the depths of the source and the end of the underworld. At that time, I need to go on the road alone." Ye Chong said faintly, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    Emperor jiuxuan nodded slightly. Everyone''s way is different. The way he wants to go may not be the way ye Chong wants to go. The way leaf weight chooses may not be suitable for him.


    In the final analysis, ye Chong is still dominated by shallow water. For the chaotic world, he has no sense of belonging, even in the world.


    "If I leave after this war, I hope TIANYAO palace will still be the top ten." ye said another thing again and decided the future of a great religion.


    "TIANYAO palace is already the top ten at the moment. I let all the people of TIANYAO palace in the three camps return now to maintain their strength." jiuxuan Tiandi said.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zhong didn''t say anything more. He really shouldn''t entangle with TIANYAO palace too deeply now. Although he is destined to pull TIANYAO palace, some things don''t need to be so obvious.


    The next battle is facing the source world and the underworld. Even if the three camps are integrated now, it can''t be said that they will win. At the moment, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor asked the people of TIANYAO palace to leave. On the one hand, he didn''t want Ye Chong to completely seize her power and road. On the other hand, he didn''t mean to save strength for TIANYAO palace.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chong didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, which is in line with the interests and agreements of both sides. There is no need to do anything more.


    Then, ye Chong entered a forbidden area opened by daomen in the tripartite battlefield. This place is similar to the forbidden area of the demon gate. It is impressively created by the Taoist and the Buddhist. Although it is not the ancestral place, it is better than the ancestral place.


    After entering the forbidden area, ye Chong found that there was a divine spring and a miraculous medicine beyond the immortal medicine. It was very precious. Even in Ye Chong''s current state, it was effective to swallow it.


    Ye Zhong put these things away. Besides, he also found a lot of divine materials, spiritual treasures and other things. These are the war reserves collected by Taoism and Buddhism, but now ye Zhong is cheap.


    After arriving at the forbidden area, ye Chong found something more strange. It was ancient stone tablets from an unpredictable age.


    "No reincarnation, no death, no extinction." there is an ancient divine text on the stone tablet, and each word is simple and grand.


    It is said that this is the foundation of the Taoist who has become a Taoist. This time, he took it out for reference in order to completely move towards the ultimate.


    After watching it carefully for a moment, ye Chong has a slight feeling, but now he doesn''t have much time. Instead, he doesn''t choose to shut down here, but both of them are put away directly.


    It can be said that all the treasures of Taoism and Buddhism are cheap. In this process, the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor just looked at them and didn''t mean to collect anything.


    After all, to some extent, these are ye Chong''s booty, and only he is qualified to harvest.


    If he hadn''t appeared, the emperor jiuxuan might have been defeated long ago under the joint efforts of Buddhism and Taoism. Where is there today? It''s OK for everyone to know these things. There''s no need to say them.

 Chapter 3413

    Half a day later, ye Chong reappeared in the front battlefield of the three camps. At the moment, he looked strange and looked in another direction.


    The portal of the underworld is still open, but now another portal appears, which is the channel of the source world.


    At this moment, the channel of origin and the portal of Hades blend at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the two become one and become a new channel.


    At this moment, the original breath and the underworld breath are integrated, emitting a taste of Yin pity, which makes the temperature of the whole chaotic world seem to be reduced by several degrees.


    I don''t know how many creatures feel their hearts throbbing at the moment. It seems that some unimaginable disaster is about to happen. Everyone feels that their flesh and gods seem to be frozen at the same time.


    Ye Chong frowned. A moment later, when he waved his hand, a wisp of incense breath of all living beings spread out and blocked in that direction, so that the cold breath slowly disappeared.


    "The black hands behind the source world and the underworld either exist the same or work together. What they are going to do now is a little unpredictable." the ninth Xuantian emperor frowned and couldn''t see through for a moment.


    "It''s not so hard to guess. At this time, it''s mostly to set foot on the road of reincarnation and harvest some ancient creations or secrets on the road of reincarnation, so they can fight us. They should know that I won''t let go of the underworld and the source world in this life, so they must be one." ye chongdao.


    "Shall we kill them directly now? There is no need to integrate the manpower. When the three of us came out of ancient history, we all have a tacit understanding that whoever unified the chaotic world in this life will eventually attack the underworld and the source world... Although I don''t know what they think, at least my ideas haven''t changed. Here''s what I think Most of the people have guessed our intentions. "Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Then kill them. If they really beat through the end of reincarnation, it might be a greater disaster if we step first. Now we don''t have time to consult ancient history and understand the ancient past of Hades and origin." Ye Chong sighed and opened his mouth.


    Although this is a bit desperate and is likely to fail, he has a hunch that he can''t wait. If he continues to wait, don''t say whether the original disaster and the underworld can be settled. At that step, it is likely that the era of chaos will disappear.


    Even if it''s not for the common people in this world, it''s just for himself. Ye Chong needs to do it as soon as possible.


    After a brief peak duel in the chaos world, the current master actually wants to control the army and enter the depths of the newly formed channel between the underworld and the source world? The news was not deliberately concealed, but swept through the mountains and rivers as fast as a comet, which shocked all sides and thrilled all ethnic groups.


    The whole chaotic world is taking a chill. Not to mention the ancient inheritance and races, even the existence of the Jedi in the restricted area is frightening. They can''t imagine that this master Ye''s pen is so big that he dares to make such a move. In ancient times, no one can calm and touch the underworld and origin. He wants to completely calm down?


    This is definitely an unimaginable earthquake, which will definitely make the stars tremble.


    Many people have a premonition that the three statues have emerged from ancient history. Once any one dominates the three parties, a war should break out. Because in the tripartite duel, they cherish the people below and are suspected of training, which many people have seen.


    But unexpectedly, a terrible war involving the whole chaotic world broke out in such a way. Ye Chong, the current master from the chaotic world, took the initiative to roll up the war, which made all families tremble.


    "Ye Chong, the master of the world, will completely integrate all the strong forces of the three camps in the near future and attack the new road formed by the integration of the source world and the underworld. Is there really hope for such a war?" in an ancient land, there are ethnic groups discussing.


    "No one knows if there is hope, but did you just not feel it? How terrible the breath of the two places in the process of integration. If you expect it to be good, once they are completely integrated, the creatures inside will even take the initiative to kill!"


    "Now, while they are not completely integrated and the master of the world is at the peak, maybe they really have a chance to kill in and completely eliminate the disaster!"


    "But how great the loss of this war should be. How many people can survive after the tripartite camp enters it?"


    The strong people present frowned and looked a little ugly. From this scene, this war is a war without war. If the current master forces a war, who can stop it? The most important thing is that if there is no war, once such an opportunity is lost, the unified power of the two places will probably cause greater killing and losses in the future? At this moment, the ancestors of these ethnic groups are extremely headache.


    A similar thing happened in another ancestral land.


    "We must participate. Although this war is dangerous, according to the divination, it is also a chance. We have joined the magic gate. One third of our strength is already there. Even if we have to withdraw, it is too late. Instead, we might as well continue to increase troops and send half of our staff. If we lose, we will just do it. If we win, we will seek more Some benefits! "


    It can be said that the whole chaotic world is not calm. At the moment, the new portal of the channel integration of Hades and origin has not been completely formed and is not suitable for entering. Ye Chong and others are waiting for the opportunity.


    However, at this time, the whole chaotic world is somewhat chaotic, especially those strong families and ancient orthodoxy. After the initial chaos, some people gradually choose to continue to increase troops, because they already have people in the tripartite camp and can''t withdraw. They can only strive to continue to increase troops and then make profits in the war to compensate for their losses.


    After all, ye Chong, the powerful ruler of the world, has killed the original emperor, the Lord of the underworld, the Buddhist and the Taoist. Therefore, many ethnic groups have supreme confidence in him and inexplicable fear. At this time, how many people in the world dare to block his way?


    "Send troops, continue to send troops, and never miss this day!"


    "In this war, we have to fight if we don''t fight. The tripartite camp trains troops for this day!"


    At this moment, the strikers of the three camps have been completely integrated, and then a large array is arranged around the new portal of the source world and Hades.


    In the next war, although the main force was these armies, at the last critical moment, most of them were still peak duels.


    After all, now it seems that there is a hand behind the original world and the underworld. Now most of them are one. If they are in charge of everything and don''t eradicate the black hand, they are just talking about calming the original disaster and the underworld.


    And this unknown, even do not know the origin of the existence, in the end how powerful, what is the origin, but no one knows.


    This feeling is pressing on my mind, which makes people in the three camps a little uneasy. But the only thing that reassured them was that in the past few days, ye Chong, the master of the world and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, both sat in the front, stared at the huge door and waited for the right time to enter it. With these two people, many people feel a lot of peace of mind.


    One day, two days, three days, time goes by.


    More and more people from all ethnic groups and religions have gathered. The protective array around has long been arranged, and the army will be ready. All are waiting for the storm.


    In half a month, the channel and the huge portal were completely integrated, and a new entrance appeared in the front.


    The entrance is very dark, like a huge black hole, constantly swallowing everything around. This place is extremely evil. People feel dizzy at the first glance. They are almost paralyzed on the ground and want to vomit.


    The combination of the power of the source world and the underworld makes the breath so evil and soul stirring.


    If ye Chong, the master of the world, had not settled in the field, this place would have been completely chaotic.


    At the same time, in this brand-new portal, thousands of troops and horses come out at the moment. There are ghosts and primitive creatures in it. There are all kinds of strange monsters. At the moment, they are one and gather into a large army to wipe out the chaos.


    Obviously, the black hand behind this is aware of something. If you don''t kill Ye Chong, ye Chong will certainly kill into the depths of the samsara road. Instead of being passive, it''s better to take the initiative to kill.


    At this moment, the coalition forces of the underworld and the source world can not be seen at a glance, and the mobilization of troops has reached the extreme.


    In the middle, there is an ancient evil figure sitting on a white bone chariot. The white bone battlefield is pulled by nine hell magic dragons, emitting a terrible smell, and appears directly from the center of the portal.


    At the moment of his appearance, almost all the large arrays around him were annihilated, because the breath on him was too terrible, far exceeding the original emperor and nether Lord of the day. Although he may not really touch the ultimate, that step was definitely farther than the ordinary master.


    Can we fight? Can you play?


    At this moment, this is the idea in the hearts of all chaotic beings. How many people can resist such a powerful figure and such a terrible boundless Legion?


    Can ye Chong, the current master of chaos, be stopped?


    This is bound to break out, but what kind of situation will the chaotic world lead to?

 Chapter 3414

    The original Qi and the dark Qi are mixed together and become the most evil breath in the world. The existence of such breath is a kind of blasphemy for the whole world.


    At this time, people shout animals hissing, long swords like a rainbow, spears like a forest, long swords sound, cold lights flash, and armour is dark. These evil creatures gather together like a torrent of steel, which can be called as swallowing mountains and rivers and sweeping the inside and outside of the universe.


    "Ye, the Lord of the world, came out again to die! I, the Lord of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld, have arrived!" a living creature shouted.


    The emperor of the underworld is a creature far beyond the Lord of the underworld. This time, he can integrate the power of the source world and the underworld, which is enough to explain too many problems. Although he may not be the so-called behind the scenes, he is absolutely extraordinary.


    The emperor of the underworld stood up from the chariot at the moment, glanced at the front with evil eyes, looked at the army integrated by the chaotic world, and looked cold and gloomy.


    No one could see what he looked like, but the smell from him was so evil that it was unimaginable.


    "It''s not easy for you to become a master of the world, and my emperor won''t embarrass you. As long as you dissolve the army here, bow down to be a minister and come to apologize, my emperor can not kill you or destroy your world." someone spoke behind the Emperor Ming. There was a smell of sweeping the eight wastelands in his voice, which also contained a strange magic, It''s frightening.


    As for the Emperor himself, he was motionless and looked very dignified. He really walked out of ancient history like an immortal demon. At the moment, he looked down on the world and everything was under his control. His expression is incomparably cold, and his eyes are deep and terrible. Through this, he can overlook the eight wastelands and sweep the four fields.


    "A man who never knew his name and existence dared not even enter our world. Do you think you are the overlord? You are just a puppet manipulated by the people behind the scenes, and you still think you are the master? It''s ridiculous!" on the side of the chaos world, someone opened his mouth and satirized mercilessly. Everyone stood on the opposite side, Is it really hard to bow down before fighting?


    "Bold! Offend my emperor, you all deserve to die!" the Allied forces of the underworld and the source world revolted at this moment, and many people showed their weapons directly, which was very angry.


    These evil creatures stepped on the void and formed an army. They were full of evil spirit and swept out in all directions.


    The temperature of the whole chaotic world has dropped to freezing point at this moment.


    On the white bone battlefield, the Emperor Ming wore bone armor, which was more dignified and terrible. His powerful breath spread out without affecting his people, but it spread out like a tide towards the front.


    This is an ancient demon God, who is powerful, holy and evil. His hair is flying at the moment, and his face is indifferent. Such a simple breath is enough to make people feel frightened and want to crack.


    Even the people of the three camps have long prepared the supreme array, but when facing this breath and this threat, except those masters and quasi masters, even the fairy king is no exception. At the moment, they are trembling.


    It is not that they are not brave enough, nor that they are too afraid, but that their instincts betray their hearts at this moment, making them tremble involuntarily and out of control.


    Many so-called fairy kings, so-called real immortals, so-called Tianjiao and so-called Kirin are ashamed at the moment. They can''t help roaring up and struggling to stand up.


    In the face of creatures like the Emperor Ming, the two sides are naturally opposed. They are roaring and struggling to stand up, but unexpectedly they have suffered greater pressure. The Emperor Ming looks indifferent and stares at these people. All the large arrays arranged before are constantly exploding, like being destroyed by a strong force.


    In this scene, even figures like jiuxuan emperor are discolored. It can only be said that the Ming emperor is too powerful, far beyond the original emperor and the Ming Lord.


    If this person had made a move before, ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor might not be able to stop it.


    It''s just that there are no other shady scenes for such characters. If there are other shady scenes, it''s hard to imagine. What kind of shady scenes can control such people?


    The Emperor just glanced lightly, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chong. At the moment, there was a mountain and river seal on Ye Chong''s head. He held the emperor''s sword and looked directly at him.


    "The mountain and river seal, one of the ultimate ancient artifacts in the legend, is destined to my emperor. It can be used as a big seal for the purpose of law!"


    "Well, that imperial sword is also good. Only this thing can deserve my emperor''s identity!"


    At the moment, many strange creatures came out of the Ming emperor, but their breath was also dominant. At the moment, their faces were distorted and turned into pale humanoid creatures. When they looked at this position, their faces showed greedy and cruel expressions.


    In fact, this is also human nature. Anyone will want to get such an ultimate antique. Even creatures from the underworld will not fall into such desire.


    If these two things fall into the hands of the emperor, it will greatly increase the emperor''s combat power, even to an unimaginable level.


    "Master of the world, if you present these two things, you can avoid the death penalty!" a pale Hades master drank fiercely and asked ye to present the mountain and river seal and the emperor''s sword again.


    "What a big breath!" the ancestor of the demon clan snorted coldly at the moment.


    Such words made people in the chaos world filled with righteous indignation. Originally, they may not have any sense of belonging to Ye Chong, but now when they saw the alliance of the underworld and the source world, they understood that if ye Chong did not dominate them, they might be destroyed in this life. Therefore, at the moment, they spontaneously opened their mouth as ye Chong''s minister, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    At the moment, ye Chong was humiliated. They all felt it as if they had been humiliated.


    "Just a poor creature! Kill!"


    The demon master of the demon gate gave a cold drink. What can we say at the moment? Now the three camps are led by the demon gate. Can we recognize it at this time?


    In the next moment, large arrays flickered, and then the Taoist light roared out and directly attacked the place where the huge portal was located, with the intention of killing these evil creatures.


    However, something terrible happened. At the moment, the Emperor just looked at the front at random. All the array platforms were directly smashed, and those large arrays collapsed directly in the air.


    It can be said that what he sent out was just a kind of Qi machine. He didn''t make a deliberate move at all. It was just an instinctive release, but it directly broke the means prepared by the magic door, which was frightening.


    In the distance, many people looked at this scene with cold breath. You know, the preparation of the magic door is very sufficient. Even ordinary masters can kill, but now it''s better. Unexpectedly, such a scene happened? It''s scary enough.


    The emperor of the underworld is stronger than the previous Taoist and Buddhist. He has taken a further step on the ultimate road. It''s just a look. He has reached such a point. People really don''t know what to say.


    Even if ye Chong is such a master of the world, is he really his opponent?


    Everyone seems to see the end at this moment. This place will be full of blood and bones. No one can fight the emperor. He will lead the coalition to destroy this era.


    "You are to blame for killing my two disciples and forcing the unification of the two main roads under my command." the emperor finally opened his mouth, and his breath shook the heavens. He was like an ancient demon, and his whole body began to be shrouded in an increasingly terrible divine ring, which seemed mysterious and terrible.


    He walked towards the front step by step. A man approached the continent in front of him. He wanted to climb up and kill. He swept out, shaking the sky and causing terrible cracks in the earth of the chaotic world.


    "Click -"


    Around, many long arranged large arrays are lit up, but more are directly disintegrated. They simply can''t bear such pressure and are difficult to resist.


    "I don''t believe it. Kill him alive!" xuanyuande opened his mouth in the rear. He was not qualified to appear here, but he was the spokesman of the current world and could almost control the three camps.


    At the next moment, the large array of Taoism, magic and Buddhism lit up at the same time, forming a terrible large array, whistling out, but it was directly annihilated when it approached the side of the emperor.


    In the rear, countless underworld and primitive creatures couldn''t help shouting out.


    The emperor was expressionless and his eyes were colder. After staring at the front for a moment, he said, "if you don''t surrender, you''ll die."


    The killing machine broke out on him, and the evil smell spread out from his body, making his whole person look incomparably powerful.


    "Boom -"


    All the large formations in his sight collapsed directly, forming a terrible curtain of light.


    Everyone is in a daze. Is the emperor so terrible? The three big arrays that can suppress the master are superimposed together, which has no effect on him?


    Some stubborn formations were directly affected by the palms and footprints of his breath, and finally exploded.


    Everyone was shocked. The nether Lord was too powerful. He was like a detached creature in the world. The so-called ultimate may not be far from him.


    At the rear, many underworld and original creatures cheered again. Everyone was excited. They knew that they were about to enter the chaotic world. At that time, everything in the chaotic world would belong to them.

 Chapter 3415

    "Boom -"


    The emperor of the underworld directly broke thousands of arrays. He didn''t spend much time or effort. At this moment, he officially entered the chaos world. With his entry, the atmosphere of the whole chaotic world is getting colder and colder. The place he set foot in has been transformed into hell. With his hands on his back, his eyes are as frightening as cold electricity. At the moment, his hair is flying. He just said in a cold voice: "do you still want to go to Europe at this time? If I do it, no one in this world can live!"


    This is like a holy word. When this word comes out, everyone has a feeling that as long as he makes a move, everyone really has no future. At this moment, there is no power to resist him.


    "Why do I have a feeling that if I do it, there will be a sea of blood behind me!"


    "Can our chaotic world really resist such an ancient orthodoxy? The underworld and the original world have existed since ancient times. Now the two orthodoxy are one, who can fight?"


    At the moment, the coalition forces of the three camps are wavering. Even the masters are somewhat wavering. They feel that they may not be able to resist the situation they have to face next.


    Ye Chong walked out with the mountain and river seal on his head, holding the emperor''s sword, and looked at the emperor coldly. The jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor also came forward, and the soul burning lamp appeared behind her.


    "Are there only two of you? One is the master of the world, and the other I know. When you became a Taoist, I have become a Taoist for many years. Even if you both touch the ultimate line, you won''t be opponents if you fight with me." the dark emperor said coldly. On the ultimate road, he is confident that he can go farther than anyone, which is the strength and capital he overlooks the domination of the chaotic world.


    "If you don''t become the ultimate, you are just the master after all. Is there any substantive difference between going farther and closer? After so many years, you haven''t succeeded, so it shows that your strength is nothing more than that. What''s arrogant?" the ninth Xuantian emperor opened his mouth indifferently and burned the blue flame in the soul lamp, ready to kill at any time.


    The emperor sword in Ye Chong''s hand was also raised, and the sword light flickered slightly. It was difficult to deal with the people in front of him. However, if you want to calm the source world and the underworld, this person must be killed, and you can''t give the other party too much preparation time. You must kill him at the speed of thunder, otherwise you''re not sure what changes will happen.


    "It''s no use. It''s meaningless for you two to go to Europe to fight tenaciously, okay? In the face of absolute strength, everyone can only crawl. As the master of the world, don''t you understand this?" in the rear, several masters of the underworld sneered and shouted. Although they know that they are not opponents of characters like Ye Chong, it is enough for them to have a strong Ming emperor to push everything horizontally. They don''t need to do it by themselves.


    With the sound of "boom", the Emperor Ming explained his strength with practical actions. At the moment, he just took one step, and suddenly trembled in all directions. The universe and stars resonated and trembled with him. Obviously, he is not afraid of the ultimate antique, and he himself represents the ultimate.


    Almost all the strong families in the chaos world have rushed to the war. At the moment, they are very nervous about the war, because the impact is too great.


    If ye Chong can win, it goes without saying that the next step is to promote the ancient tradition of unity, but if he fails, the next step is the collapse of an era.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and felt extremely nervous, because everyone knew that the war would break out and most of everything would end in this war.


    "Boom -"


    The emperor of the underworld immediately burst out a bright light, directly enveloping all the heaven and earth in front of him. He wants to kill.


    Compared with Ye Chong''s strike on that day, this blow seems to be more powerful, especially those targeted strong people, whose scalp is numb at the moment.


    "Start! This blow is definitely stronger than the existence out of the three ancient histories!"


    "When is it time to return the existence that has come out of ancient history? How can such a force resist? The collapse of the coalition forces of the three camps is at this moment!"


    Everyone is shocked and everyone is thrilled.


    However, the sudden change happened. At the moment when the terrible wave spread, ye Chong''s imperial sword suddenly fell towards the front.


    The mieji blow swept out and blocked the terrible blow of the emperor at this moment.


    The Emperor Ming''s strike and ye Chong''s strike were divided at one touch. They didn''t completely distinguish the victory and defeat at the moment, but the Emperor Ming, who was originally very strong, looked a little ugly at the moment.


    He looked at Ye Chong with an incredible expression on his face, as if he had witnessed something impossible.


    "The breath of reincarnation?" the emperor whispered, with an incredible look on his face. He stared at Ye Chong, his face uncertain, and said, "How can you have the breath of reincarnation? Have you ever set foot on the road of reincarnation? Impossible! What is the end of reincarnation and what is the road of reincarnation? We haven''t figured out yet. How can you set foot on the road of reincarnation and change your body?"


    The next moment, he looked unpredictable and said, "well, you have a great chance to enter the ultimate. Today I''ll kill you and replace you!"


    "Boom", this time the Emperor didn''t aim at all creatures, but approached Ye Chong directly, and then opened his big hand to catch him alive.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s left hand is a quadrupole fist and his right hand is a sweep of the emperor''s sword, so as to defuse the other party''s attack.


    The emperor sneered and a finger fell. Suddenly, he saw the mountains and rivers collapse and the sun, moon and stars fall like dumplings. This scene shocked everyone.


    He is really too powerful, far beyond the ordinary master. Even if he touches the ultimate master, he can''t compare with him.


    The only thing that reassured everyone was that ye Chong, the ruler of the world, looked indifferent and broke the supreme order God chain with one blow, and he was not affected too much.


    The Emperor didn''t touch his body. He popped his finger and fell on Ye Chong''s imperial sword, making an earth shaking sound.


    At the moment, his killing intention is really like a tide, pushing towards the front. His purpose is very simple, that is, to capture Ye Chong alive, seize his flesh and replace him.


    At this moment, the terrible evil spirit shook the chaotic world, and everyone was palpitating. It seemed that a disaster had come.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong''s handprint changed, and it was swept out with a blow of extinction. At this moment, an indescribable and unidentified breath roared away towards the front.


    At such a close distance, the emperor of the underworld sensed this kind of breath. At the moment, he actually shouted, and his voice was extremely sad. Then he turned pale and ran away. There was no so-called dignity and airs at all, but ran away in a hurry. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    This result really exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one thought that the supreme emperor of the underworld would lose all his face and sweep the floor with dignity, and directly flee like this. This scene is really unacceptable and incredible.


    You know, just now the Emperor Ming still looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world and can sweep everything, but now he runs away. The contrast is too big to be understood.


    The Allied forces of the underworld and the source world are in a daze at the moment. They can''t understand why their Lord fled at the first fight? What the hell is this? This scene is unacceptable to them!


    Tens of millions of Allied troops from the two circles can be called dense. The weapons in their hands are shining with cold light, and the terrible smell spreads out. They all come to destroy the chaotic world, but what does it look like at the moment?


    They are all stupid, very confused, do not know what to do? All this is so abrupt that they can''t react. What''s going to happen.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chong frowned slightly, but made a quick decision. No matter whether the Emperor Ming retreated really or falsely, it can''t be missed at the moment. As soon as he waved his hand, he immediately saw the complete response of the coalition forces of the three camps. At the moment, he rushed out to the front like a mountain collapse and tsunami. This is a group of terrible and powerful people, which has turned into a flood.


    "Kill!"


    "Calm the underworld, calm the source world, today!"


    "Wipe them all out and don''t leave any of them!"


    This is a sharp and incomparable contrast. One side can''t react at all, while the other side is not polite at all. They directly shot with great momentum, just like Jingtao shooting a case, which is violent and unstoppable.


    The Allied forces of the two circles did not expect that it was originally a doomed expedition, but how did it evolve into this shape today? Their emperor ran away and ignored them before he left.


    "Poof -"


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, the blood splashed. The blood of these underworld creatures and those in the original world was of any color. It could be called colorful. All of them splashed.


    The so-called coalition forces suffered heavy losses. The blood turned the sky curtain into a colorful canvas, which was shocking.


    The duel was so abrupt. If you just said it from the momentum, the difference between the two sides was too big. The momentum of the two allied forces fell to the bottom of the valley, while the chaotic world was full of confidence. Each one was like a demon possessed by God, killing the sky, and so killed out strongly in front.


    "Kill!"


    On this side of the chaotic world, led by the twenty masters, they are fighting with boundless war intention at the moment, without the slightest politeness.

 Chapter 3416

    Ye Zhong was the first to kill out. He broke through thousands of troops and horses alone, and opened a vacuum in the air. Broken arms and limbs, broken bones and blood fog emerged, exploded together and dispersed to the four directions.


    Although he did not directly target those ordinary two circles of coalition forces, in this process, a wisp of breath also strangled thousands of troops.


    At the moment, ye Chong and Emperor jiuxuan shot like this, directly killed several of the most powerful people in the coalition, and then chased and killed the Emperor Ming like a beast.


    At the rear, twenty masters were also killed, one by one, like thunder Breaking Dawn, sweeping thousands of troops.


    As for those quasi masters, fairy kings and real immortals, they are also killing out one by one with red eyes, which directly makes the coalition forces of the two circles collapse.


    The strong men in both worlds don''t know what to say at the moment. Even their leaders have no intention of fighting, so how can they compete?


    The demon lord, Taoist Lord and Buddha Lord are all killed directly. When they take the lead, what is the suspense of such a war? It really killed the Allied forces of the two circles, and killed those evil creatures who had no way to heaven and no way to earth


    This scene is really unimaginable. How terrible it was when the two allied forces appeared, but what was the result? Everything was fundamentally different from the expected result, and there was such a shocking reversal.


    "Incredible!"


    "Our chaotic world is so powerful? Can we sweep thousands of armies?"


    "Even if the two allied forces now seem to have no effect at all?"


    People are amazed. One by one, they feel that their efforts are boiling and extremely untrue. Moreover, many people are tongue tied and can''t speak at all.


    Some of them turned pale and were afraid. The ethnic groups or traditions of these people are more or less related to the original world and the underworld. Similar to the original Asura, these ethnic groups are regarded as the grass on the wall, but now when you see this scene, you regret that your intestines are green.


    The immediate result made them almost faint. Can they work at this time? If the ruler of the world should be angry, it would be a disaster. If he can destroy one Asura, he can destroy several more ethnic groups.


    The huge portal is silent and dark, with the nether world and the source world running through it, across unknown galaxies and the universe.


    After the superposition of these two worlds, the world formed will never be much smaller than the chaotic world.


    At this moment, ye Chong, jiuxuan emperor and others followed behind, chased and killed towards the front.


    The emperor of the underworld was so powerful, but at the moment he was terrified and ran away like a lost dog, because the reincarnation breath spread from ye Chong''s body was a kind of innate restraint for him, which made him have a natural fear.


    Everywhere along the way, there is no place where evil ancient buildings have been blown up. I don''t know how many ethnic groups and orthodoxy in the underworld and the original world have been destroyed. How many people can stop the explosion when the three statues touch the front line without fear?


    "How can someone really embark on the road of reincarnation and then return? There can''t be such a talent in the world. Yes!" the emperor murmured. His face was somewhat ugly and white, and he couldn''t accept the fact in front of him.


    This scene really frightened him. Normally, people like him would not have fear, but I don''t know why he felt extremely frightened and felt like a mountain in his back.


    Finally, the feeling disappeared, but he was aware of a sense of humiliation and unwillingness. Because he was going to destroy the chaotic world. I don''t know why, but now he fell into such a field.


    Finally, he fled to the end of the underworld and the source world. There was a huge road leading to reincarnation. He was afraid when he passed, but now he bumped into it recklessly.


    "Reincarnation Road, actually exists?" Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor stopped their body shape at the same time, and their look was a little strange.


    This is a more magnificent gateway, an ancient building that does not know what time existed. The above scenes carved the four spirits of heaven, simultaneous interpreting flowers, birds, fish, insects, sun, moon and stars. At this moment, the gateway represents the ancient boundary, just like the legendary South Tianmen.


    At this moment, a terrible wave came out from the depths of the road. There was an ultimate existence beyond domination and touching the front line, and it was definitely not just two or three people.


    "The creatures behind the source world and the underworld actually fight here?" ye chongmu was stunned. Even he couldn''t calculate that such an outcome would appear in front of him, which made him speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "The end of this life will come to an end on the samsara road?" Ye Zhong murmured.


    "If you set foot on this road, it should be the reincarnation road. It is the end of the reincarnation you have been looking for. It may also be the ultimate road." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor whispered. She looked a little complicated. It seemed to last for a long time. "But this is not my Road, so I''m afraid I won''t enter it."


    Everyone''s way is different. Jiuxuan emperor''s opening in this way is also showing an attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the way I want to pursue. You can cooperate with me. You don''t have to go in with me. This time, regardless of success or failure, I will wipe out the dark scenes behind the original world and the underworld, and I''m afraid I need to trouble you for the task of eliminating these two worlds." ye chongdao then shook his hand. The emperor''s sword and mountain river seal flew out at the same time and fell in front of the jiuxuan emperor, "If I can''t come back, TIANYAO palace will take care of me."


    "Even if TIANYAO palace is not the dominant religion in the world, it will certainly be one of the top ten. There is no need to worry about this." jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor said.


    Ye Chong nodded slightly and talked deeply. There was no need to say more at this time. His body moved and fell directly on the ultimate ancient road or the ancient road of samsara. At this moment, endless light and rain erupted around him at the same time, making him feel as comfortable as a spring breeze and about to rise.


    Yes, when he stepped into this place, he felt a very familiar sense of comfort, a special breath of reincarnation spread, which made his whole body extremely light, and the whole person seemed to float.


    In the front, there is a broken dust gate, which has been broken.


    If you enter it, you can see corpses everywhere, all of which are the creatures of the source world and the underworld.


    It can be said that one-third of the creatures in the source world and the underworld rushed to the entrance of the chaotic world, but the other two-thirds died here.


    Obviously, in order to open this reincarnation Road, the dark scenes behind the underworld and the source world also paid an indescribable price.


    In the front, you can see a vague ancient road looming, similar to the road Ye Chong walked that day, spreading among the stars, but it is somewhat different.


    The road Ye Chong took on that day was more false, and this road was more solid. At the same time, many scenes were completely different from those seen on that day.


    There are ultimate creatures who have surpassed the master and touched a line, and their eyes are red.


    Ye Chong frowns. The emperor of the underworld escapes into it at the critical moment, which shows that the creatures in it should be the dark curtain behind the source world and the underworld. He can''t be wrong. If he enters it alone, he doesn''t know how many people he will face alone. But he must enter. The path of reincarnation is what he has been pursuing. His relatives and friends are on this road, except for a senior sister Lingyue who is suspected to be Apart from Su Yanran, none of his old friends is visible at present, so he must fight again on the road of reincarnation. If he misses today, he may never have a chance to fight.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, ye Zhong went all out to shoot. There was nothing to say. A direct punch was to burst out towards the front, cleaning up many obstacles, so that the road was completely connected.


    Ye Chong steps into it, which indicates that he has participated in the struggle of samsara.


    At the front, there are ancient prohibitions everywhere on the solid ancient road, just like the way of heaven. At the moment, those creatures have broken through part of the barrier and made a hard way, so they move forward and fight on this road.


    He was a little frightened when he saw this scene.


    Ahead, there is an existence beyond the master lying on the ground. Now, in addition to the Ming emperor, there are four ancient beings. Their breath has touched the ultimate taste, and their identity looks unfathomable.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that a monk, a Taoist priest, a beast, a Confucian scholar, plus the Emperor Ming, are the five strongest.


    At the moment, the five people''s breath is connected, constantly killing on the reincarnation Road, and constantly moving towards the end of the reincarnation road.


    When ye Chong arrived, it was obvious that the other four people had received the news. At the moment of Ye Chong''s arrival, everyone''s eyes, including the Ming emperor, fell on Ye Chong at the same time. At the same time, several Fairy Light laws flew out and directly killed him.


    The fierce war broke out in an instant. The five creatures shot at the same time, but fortunately they were not all iron buckets. Some people were killing Ye Chong, but others secretly shot at others, making the scene more chaotic.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, in the outer part of the samsara Road, a huge wave spread out at the moment. From the distant world, the wave actually spread here.


    "The shallow water master really chose a good time to enter the chaos world!" someone sighed on the way of reincarnation.


    "Click -"


    In the other direction, the Star River is broken. There are endless star regions emerging, and there are creatures to break free.


    "Another man, in order to become a real dragon in the deep sea, are these shallow pseudo dragons crazy?"

 Chapter 3417

    People''s eyes twinkle, and great changes have taken place in the outside world. Two masters from shallow water want to take the opportunity to enter the chaos world, and the shallow water pseudo dragon wants to become a real dragon.


    "So many inferior faces have been hidden in the dark, so that we didn''t find them. What a great ambition!" the emperor sneered and said.


    Taoists, monks, Confucian scholars and animals all have flashing eyes and don''t say much.


    "Ming Ru, Ming Dao, Ming monk and Ming beast, how about we join hands to kill the current master?" the emperor continued.


    "You can try." Ye Chong opened his mouth coldly. At the same time, he looked behind him, because he felt that in addition to the two shallow water masters, there are more shallow water masters killing out at the moment. Some are very secret and don''t arouse the breath, but only a few fluctuations are spreading out. Those shallow water masters do not know how many lives they have hidden, as if they are all waiting for the most appropriate time.


    If they knew that everyone was going to enter the path of reincarnation at the moment, including Ye Chong, the shallow water master, they wouldn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Normally, if the shallow water master appears, the current master must stop it, but now we are all blocked on the road of reincarnation. Who will stop it?" the ghost beast sighed.


    "Shallow water masters are the weakest at the moment when they enter the chaotic world. Their Tao fruit is the sweetest. It''s a pity. If I swallow so many Tao fruits outside now, maybe I will become the ultimate living creature!" the dark monk said with Yin pity.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a more tragic sound interrupted the sigh on the reincarnation road at the moment. Ye Chong and others were shocked, and an unimaginable look appeared on their faces.


    Impact master!?


    When ye Chonggang became the master of the world for only a few months, someone chose to attack the master? This choice made everyone present stunned and unable to react for a time.


    If this person really succeeds, ye Chong will become the ruler of the world for the shortest time in history. Normally, a ruler of the world can sit in power for at least 100000 years. Now, before a year arrives, someone will challenge his position?


    What kind of feeling is this? In the chaotic world, someone has long been able to become a Tao and become the master of a generation, but he has been waiting for the most critical opportunity. Everything is so abrupt.


    Before that, there was no end MI at all, no sign, too fast, unusually abrupt, disturbing the situation at the moment.


    "The master was nothing at all, but the current master is too troublesome, and he has prepared for so long. Maybe he can touch the ultimate line just after entering the master!" on the road of reincarnation, the war is not so fierce.


    The black hands behind the five underworld are frowning at the moment. They were going to kill Ye Chong together, but such an abrupt change made them aware of an unprecedented crisis.


    They did not know how many epochs and epochs existed. They were forced to start on the road ahead of time. They did not have much confidence. The emergence of Ye Chong was also in their expectation, but the variable that appeared at the moment was obviously more terrible, even more speechless, and people did not know how to fight.


    "Boom -"


    The terrible havoc of heaven is different from the picture of Ye Chongcheng. Instead of directly swallowing the master, this one starts from the wasteland where he is located. Endless thunder falls and surges into the universe. Countless stars and galaxies turn into dust, and a supreme law spreads out in an instant.


    At this moment, thousands of ways of wailing in the chaotic world, various order God chains and various Avenue runes in the universe are suppressed, and will become a person! Although his Avenue is not as terrible as Tianfa Avenue, it is absolutely terrible. He can look down on nine days and ten places.


    "This one has many causes and effects, and he has enough years of training. As long as he survives the thunder robbery, he is a rare figure in ancient times and breaks the characters in myths and legends." Mingru sighed, as if thinking about the ancient past.


    "Master ye, don''t you worry at all? Once your status as the master of the world is replaced, what about your orthodoxy? What about your army? Won''t you be abandoned at that time? Won''t you be alone?" the Emperor Ming looked at Ye Chong and sneered.


    The other four underworld black hands may not want to kill Ye Chong so quickly, but he definitely wants to kill Ye Chong at the first time, because ye Chong feels more dangerous than the person who is going to become a Taoist.


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, but frowned and looked back, as if he was thinking of paying. This change was also beyond his expectation. I''m afraid jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    However, whether everything outside will be affected, he has no time to care about it at the moment, and the reincarnation road is more important to him.


    However, the other four underworld black hands were really indifferent at the moment. The underworld thought for a moment before continuing: "I''m a little familiar. This character should have appeared in history, but I can''t think of who it is. Even we can calculate. It''s really powerful! If he becomes a Taoist, he may be able to swallow all the shallow water masters at the first time, and his Taoist fruit will be the most powerful in history!"


    Several other underworld black empresses heard the speech, but they were all somewhat excited. If you can swallow many Tao fruits dominated by shallow water in the instant of becoming a master, how terrible will the Tao fruits be? Not to mention the first in ancient times, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    This idea makes the masters of the underworld present excited. Normally, this road can touch the ultimate faster than their wheel circuit.


    "Boom -"


    The Lord''s calamity comes out in the vast expanse and spreads over the sky curtain of the whole chaotic world. It is incomparably fierce. Where there are shallow water masters, it is the focus of the coverage of the God''s calamity, and a figure roars vertically and horizontally in it.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out. This man really killed those diving masters who had just entered the chaotic world and captured their Tao fruit in the natural disaster.


    What he was waiting for was not the opening of the reincarnation Road, but the emergence of shallow water masters. Moreover, a shallow water master could not meet him. What he needed was many shallow water masters!


    How long has such a person prepared for this moment? This is really shocking.


    Many shallow water masters shudder. They are the protagonists of heaven and earth in their respective worlds. They are the most amazing heroes. They are the sons of heaven and earth. They control thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. They have accumulated for some time. They all chose this time point to kill, but unexpectedly they were calculated. This is tantamount to taking the lives of these shallow water masters to achieve his Tao.


    "The legendary unity of ten thousand roads! Unexpectedly, someone really took this road!"


    "How could it be so!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "I came to rise, not to be the food of others!"


    The chaotic world, the shallow water masters who are entering, roar loudly. At the moment, they are in the weakest moment. They can''t return to the world where they are. They can only do their best. After all, everyone is the master of shallow water. Who wants to die like this?


    This disaster made them all desperate, unable to see light and hope, but they wanted to kill their opponents.


    At the moment, those shallow water masters are speeding up, some are silent, some are sad, but in general, everyone can''t bear the result.


    This one of 10000 ways in one shot too abruptly. There was no sign before. I don''t know how long and how many people have been calculated.


    "Boom -"


    The master robbed and suppressed the world, obliterating many shallow water masters, and the figure of the unity of all roads became faster. Among the unwilling howls of many shallow water masters, he reaped one by one and swallowed up the fruits.


    In this process, the rules of his main roads are constantly changing and arranged. He does not want to be detached, not to go out of a new road, but to integrate all roads. In this way, he can suppress all main roads and go out of the strongest road in ancient times.


    Thunder roared and chaos roared. Finally, all the shallow water masters who entered the chaos world at this time point were slaughtered. At this moment, there was a bloodbath roaring out of the world, and all the world was crying.


    Only that figure, his hands open, and his golden body is golden. It is more and more terrible. The thunder light like a galaxy covers him, but he is in fierce confrontation. It is too difficult for him to be the only one in ancient times.


    Even those fossil level old monsters and the top ten ancestors in the forbidden area Jedi are stunned at the moment. How can there be such a madman in the world who has calculated so many shallow water masters in order to get out of the road of unity?


    There were some old Jedi in the forbidden area who wanted to stop all this, but at this moment, they all trembled and their lives dried up. If they did, God knows what consequences would be brought? A bad one, even they themselves will be swallowed, right?


    What''s more, it''s simply the natural disaster of the unity of ten thousand ways, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    A long cry came out. In the endless thunder, we can see a figure of the unity of ten thousand roads, which seems to have broken through the imprisonment of ancient times. His figure tore the sky and constantly struggled and impacted.


    "This is the demon clan!"


    Someone saw a wisp of shadow, which was not from the human race, but from the existence of the demon race.

 Chapter 3418

    "What about the demon clan? What about the Terran clan? He wants to take the unity of all roads. The purpose is for the ultimate. His road is different from ours. He may not need to enter this road."


    On the reincarnation Road, the war continues at the moment. The black empress behind the underworld looks very indifferent. The road of the unity of ten thousand roads is really exciting, but this road is not their road. Moreover, at the moment, they are busy killing to the end of reincarnation and touching the ultimate. How can this person be understood in the world?


    To some extent, people pursue different things. No one knows whether there is an ultimate creature in ancient times, but if you want to be the ultimate creature in this life, you can''t miss this road. Only when we reach the end of the reincarnation road can we see the ultimate.


    "Kill!"


    At this stage, there is no so-called alliance relationship between these behind the scenes dark queens. They kill at the end of the reincarnation road and shoot at several others, because they have a vague hunch that if they want to successfully kill at the end of the reincarnation Road, they need to sacrifice others. Only in this way can they fully touch the ultimate.


    Ye Zhong soon joined the killing, and soon he became the focus of several people. In the process, powerful attacks continued to fall.


    Of course, in this process, everyone is on guard against each other, looking for opportunities to attack others from time to time, because they are all opponents, and it is impossible to share a common hatred now.


    After all, such an alliance is unstable and short-lived.


    "Boom -"


    In the outer space, the terrible natural disaster became more severe, and even affected the reincarnation Road, which was shocking. Obviously, this person''s unity of ten thousand roads was too terrible, and the picture of crossing the disaster was also very magnificent, affecting here.


    "He is moving, avoiding thunder as fast as he can. This is to continue his strength and want to survive!" the ghost beast said.


    "Very strong? Just barely qualified. People who can break through are the real masters. If they can''t survive, how terrible is the avenue? Although the road of the unity of ten thousand roads is powerful, what''s the point if they can''t become a Tao?" the voice of Mingru was very cold.


    Obviously, this man''s road of 10000 roads in one is really terrible, but few people are optimistic about his road.


    On the road of reincarnation, the war is boiling. Ye Chong and several others have already seen blood. They kill each other. They all stand in the most powerful field and touch the ultimate master of the front line. Each is invincible in the world.


    This is a fierce collision. Every confrontation has been splashed with high blood. Up to now, although their words are still calm, they have already killed the sky and are very alert to everyone.


    Divine birds sing and the universe shudders.


    A master of the world is rising again. He takes the road of the unity of ten thousand roads. He has suffered a lot on this road, broke through difficult customs, and finally came to the vicinity of the entrance of the underworld and the source world, driving a large area of thunder.


    "It''s actually a rosefinch, one of the four spirits of heaven. I didn''t expect that there are still people living in this race!"


    On the way of reincarnation, everyone is aware of a kind of pressure, which is too terrible. The rosefinch family should take the road of fire law, but this one takes the road of the unity of all roads. Once successful, it will surpass the four spirits of heaven. How terrible it will be.


    "I have some impression that the four spirits of heaven had sons in the past, but the other three sons have all sat down. Only the rosefinch has always been a talent that does not startle the world. It is regarded as waste material and has disappeared in ancient history. I don''t know how many years!"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, it''s really a rosefinch. It''s a good idea. I can take such a road for the unity of all roads!"


    "He clearly studied the law of Nirvana and worked hard to open the second world. In this life, he not only became a Tao, but also walked out of the road of the unity of all Tao. He will surpass his ancestors."


    The masterminds behind the scenes of the underworld are all shining with cold light in their eyes. If they were not on the road of reincarnation at the moment, they would definitely do it.


    The existence of the four spirits of heaven is naturally opposed to their existence and has to be killed.


    But everything at the moment is too important. They can''t give up the reincarnation road that is half killed now to block a rosefinch.


    From this point of view, the time point chosen by Zhu quezi is really the only and incomparably correct point in history. It not only forged his road of unity of ten thousand ways, but also in this process, these ancient dark scenes have no time to start with him. The only thing he needs to do is to spend the disaster.


    "When -"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound from the depths of the samsara road. A stone tablet appeared in the front, across the front road and standing in the light and rain. Everyone looked a little astringent, slowed down the confrontation and looked at the front together.


    It is an ancient stone tablet. I don''t know how many years ago it existed. There is no smell of law on it, only the ancient taste.


    The stone tablet, which appears suddenly, looks very strange.


    "Are we going to reach the end of the reincarnation road?" the ghost frowned and trembled.


    Because this stone tablet is really very old. It seems to run through the whole ancient history of cultivation for so long. It has an indescribable charm. Some ancient characters belonging to unknown ages are also engraved on the top, which is too old to be recognized.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that at the moment, there are others who have left words on this stone tablet. Only people with a certain level can understand and understand it.


    "After this monument, you will see the ultimate, maybe!"


    Just ten words, with a kind of doubt and uncertainty, like a desolation and emotion after reaching the peak.


    In the ancient past, someone once killed this place, so close to this area, and then left this stone tablet. Has he really hit it and seen the ultimate? Everyone was a little nervous.


    "He is the man who opened up the era of chaos, the emperor of chaos!"


    Someone felt a breath, and then looked at the name. There were some flaws in his look.


    Chaotic emperor of heaven, this person belongs to a history that has been annihilated. Compared with the ancient mythological era, it is unknown how many times it is. It has never been recorded, and no one knows what kind of period it is.


    It is said that the emperor of chaos opened up chaos at that time, created a world of chaos, and then hit the great world of chaos. It can be said that his past has been annihilated, and he has created the oldest and brightest history alone.


    This ancient stone tablet is obviously older than the chaotic emperor. He stood here, invisible in the past and never seen now. He was erected by the chaotic emperor, and his influence was unimaginable.


    "The legendary chaotic emperor, can you see the ultimate?"


    This is a surprising and uncertain question. The man has come here, but has he succeeded? No one knows. Even those behind the underworld can be called incomparably old. At the moment, I don''t know whether they have succeeded or not.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, the war broke out again. A string of blood burst and flashed. Ye Chong''s left rib was cut open, and a bone was directly torn off. It was a gloomy animal claw. It was the ghost beast who shot him at the critical moment. It was fast and accurate.


    In this place, their attack is not only more intense, but also more intense, because after crossing this stone tablet, they may be able to see the ultimate. In the final analysis, the number of people who can see the ultimate is only two or three. How can they not meet each other? Moreover, they all have a premonition that if they don''t kill their opponents and let people sacrifice, they can''t see the ultimate.


    At this moment, ye Chong was not only hurt, but in fact, everyone was bleeding all over. In this fierce fight, everyone was scarred, bloody and crazy.


    In the attack just now, ye Zhong cut off a tail of the ghost beast. Now he caught it in his hand and used it as a whip.


    "Boom -"


    After the fierce collision, Ming Ru shot at the critical moment and killed the ghost beast. Obviously, he felt he could sacrifice him. Just for a moment, it is immortal light and blood rain.


    The underworld Taoist priest and the underworld monk turned their faces at the critical moment. They fought with each other. The terrible smell spread everywhere. Each one was bleeding, and even the weapons were damaged.


    Suddenly, in an instant, the five underworld black hands who were originally fighting each other rioted at the same time and killed Ye Chong where he was. They acted very hard to kill him in the field.


    "It''s time to get rid of him first and we''ll fight again!"


    Obviously, they are quite afraid of Ye Chong. This is the master of the world. Although he was almost disqualified, he has abundant life, far better than them, and can fight for a long time. But they can''t. their time is very limited. I''m really afraid that they will finally complete the current master in vain.


    "Boom -"


    Ye Chong pulled with both hands. At this moment, a burning immortal light burst out and blocked in front of him. That breath shocked ancient and modern times and made the five underworld black hands look shocked.


    This is the breath and flavor of the reincarnation road. He once walked through the reincarnation road and is too familiar with this place than others. At the moment, when this force spreads out, any ray of power and breath will almost crush the chaotic world.


    "Really let you have a stool!"


    Several ancient black hands have performed what''s going on. This one once set foot on the road of reincarnation and understood the atmosphere here.

 Chapter 3419

    Although the others have been controlling everything behind the scenes in the underworld and the source world, they can be called black hands, in fact, none of them really set foot on the reincarnation Road, and they are not adapted to the breath of the reincarnation road.


    But ye Chong is different. He has personally walked through the reincarnation Road, so he is very familiar with the breath of this road and probably knows how to use the power of this road. Under such circumstances, he has different power from others. And no one knows how much cheaper he can occupy and how many people he can push if such a force is urged.


    "Do you really think that once you set foot on the road of reincarnation, you can fight against the enemy and us? It''s really a joke. Even if you are the legendary reincarnation emperor and arrange the great reincarnation in the world by yourself, you can''t do that!"


    With a roar, a huge and powerful law came out and swept away towards the front, completely annihilating Ye Chong. However, ye Chong now urged his Tianfa avenue to the extreme with the help of the breath on the reincarnation Road, and made an unreserved move.


    "Poof -"


    The rain of blood was flying. He suffered a heavy blow at this time. Although he could give better play to his combat power with the breath of the samsara Road, the five ultimate strong men who touched the front line were sent out together. He was really unstoppable and suffered a heavy blow.


    In fact, in this world, who can fight the existence of five zuns alone? This is not true. Unless you really become the ultimate creature, you will die.


    Fortunately, ye Chong can draw strength from the reincarnation road at the moment, while others can''t use the strength here. With each passing day, he can barely defend himself. If it weren''t for this, he would be more or less dangerous and difficult to live.


    Ye Chong''s eyes flickered and felt that such a situation was very bad. He ignored other changes, but rushed here for the first time. In fact, he had some consciousness. Next, he must have a narrow life and need to fight with his own life.


    However, he is not without the opportunity, because although these statues are the black hands behind the origin and the underworld, and they cooperate seamlessly on weekdays, their so-called alliance will never be firm when it comes to the ultimate thing. People at this level are the most selfish. Who is willing to really go all out for each other? So if they have a chance, the first thing they have to do is to get rid of their competitors.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Chong urged the five-day gate, hid inside the five-day gate and killed in front. If you step back at this time, you may die faster.


    There is no road as like as two peas in the road. There are too many differences between the road and the heavy load that took place on the same day. If neither the smell of the two is exactly the same, ye can''t help wondering whether he is walking the so-called reincarnation.


    "Boom -"


    He passed through the area where the ancient stone tablet was located, and what stood out in front was the dazzling brilliance. A vast and incomparable world was close in front of him. Did he succeed in touching the end? Is this the end of reincarnation?


    Naturally, the other people would not let him kill them like this, but walked in parallel, directly broke in, and looked around at the same time.


    No one expected that behind the stone tablet, there seemed to be a new world. This place could see the ancient wood sky, the surging rivers, the roaring birds and animals, and the roaring sound came from the ground.


    "Is this the end of reincarnation? Have we become the ultimate creatures?" the ghost beast first opened his mouth. At the moment, he roared up to the sky, as if he was a little excited.


    At this moment, everyone stops at the same time. If they all become the so-called ultimate creatures, what else is there to fight?


    "No, the so-called ultimate can''t become like this. The ultimate breath in our body seems to rise a little, which makes us take a small step, but it''s not a complete ultimate. This should not be the real end of the reincarnation Road, but an empty world." the dark monk said seriously.


    Several other people closed their eyes at the same time and felt it with their hearts. After a moment, everyone was disappointed and showed a very sad color on their faces.


    "This is still not the end of reincarnation. This should be a false world, not the end we want to touch. It''s just that it''s too real, so it almost deceives us." this is definitely a cruel fact. They called in, but they didn''t see the result of their hope, and the end is not at the end of reincarnation.


    For a time, everyone stopped fighting, but began to deduce by their own means.


    "It''s calculated that the ultimate really exists. After the virtual world is the real world. I''ll wait! As long as we step into that world, reincarnation exists! We can witness reincarnation! Witness the ultimate!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone opened their eyes and burst out a divine light. Even ye Chong was no exception. At the end of the virtual world, there was another heavenly gate. When you entered it, you became the ultimate creature, and you could understand the true reincarnation and see all your relatives.


    They went to the deepest part of the world together and finally saw a huge heavenly gate. At the moment, although many birds and animals appeared to block it, is it useful to face the six masters who touched a line of ultimate masters? It''s just an instant. It''s all broken limbs and arms on the ground.


    Needless to say, everyone has a tacit understanding. Each of them chooses to shoot, urges them with their strongest means, and wants to break the door. But the result was still a failure. No one could shake the door at all. He stood in this place like an immortal monument and couldn''t open it at all.


    "You have the breath of reincarnation. You are the master of the world and use the power of incense and fire of all sentient beings!" several strong men silently deduced for a moment. After a moment, there was a sharp rise in God''s eyes, and then approached at the same time, asking Ye Chong to make a move.


    Ye Chong looked indifferent, but he really did it. He also wanted to try whether he could open this place. He directly received the incense of all sentient beings controlled by the master of the world, turned into a terrible blow and roared out on the huge gate of heaven.


    The Tianmen gate shook slightly, but it didn''t open after all. Ye Chong''s attempt failed.


    "A word appears!"


    "This portal will be opened only when the master who has touched the line of the ultimate sacrifices. This is the only way to the ultimate!"


    The words on the portal are legalized, but they look really unfathomable, but they can''t help them. Several people looked at each other, and the cold light flickered in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the end of reincarnation was like this. At least half of the people should be eliminated in this place, otherwise no one can get into it.


    When ye Chong saw several people staring at him again, he seemed to want to open the door with him. He sneered: "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the master of the world. You should understand how great the cause and effect is. Besides, can you stop me if I want to go? What''s more, do you believe the words on the gate of heaven? Do you know that this is not the biggest fraud in ancient times? The ultimate is not necessarily in the rear."


    "If it''s a scam, I''ll admit it. We''ve been rehearsing and arranging for so many years. What we''re waiting for is this moment. It''s not the ultimate. It''s just a mole ant in front of the years. What else can we say?" said the Emperor Ming, with a cold splash in his eyes at the moment.


    At this stage, there is no way back, okay? In order to enter the path of reincarnation, they have exhausted the accumulation of the source world and the underworld for so many years. If they can''t succeed, they have no chance to start all over again.


    It can be said that although there may be traps and even falsehood in the future, they have no choice at all. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will kill ahead.


    "Kill!"


    When the war broke out, ye Chong was the target that several people wanted to destroy, but they all had selfishness. They knew that the rosefinch in the outside world had not really become a Taoist priest. At the moment, ye Chong was still the master of the world. He had too much cause and effect. At the same time, he mastered the incense of all sentient beings. Maybe they needed to use him next. Therefore, several people began to secretly look for suitable targets. Although Ye Chong needed to be killed, But for them, they are not the first to be killed.


    In such a battle, they really fear and guard against each other. On the one hand, they really fight with great pain, on the other hand, they are also very cautious.


    Finally, as expected, someone attacked the ally secretly, and a scuffle occurred. The emperor of the underworld should be the weakest of the five. He became the target of attack. In addition, the beast of the underworld was not easy and was almost bloodthirsty.


    In such a scuffle, heaven and earth collapsed, and this virtual world almost collapsed. If it were not at the end of the reincarnation Road, it would have been damaged.


    At the same time, outside, the whole chaotic world trembled, how many terrible beams of light flew, how many terrible chains of order collapsed. Everyone saw that at the moment, a huge rosefinch came out to become a Tao in this world.


    No one can stop him. Even ye Chong, the current master of the world, can''t stop him. When the sky robbery is over, he will certainly become one of the most powerful masters in history.


    The four words "ten thousand ways in one" are not so simple as words, but really contain a great power and a great terror.


    The sky robbery continued. In the endless thunder sea, the rosefinch hit the nine heavy heaven and the nine quiet earth. It really hit the chaotic world. No one can stop it.


    He is creating a myth among myths and wants to become the most powerful Taoist fruit in history.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know how to react. This is the biggest variable in history.

 Chapter 3420

    "Dang Dang -"


    When the bell rang, the rosefinch actually began to refine his weapon during the thunder robbery. It was a big bell with a fiery red color, which was very suitable for their pulse.


    "It''s really very powerful. It''s amazing that you cast your own master when you become a Tao. Even the divine material has been fully prepared!"


    Everyone was amazed. This one not only killed countless shallow water masters, but also many black hands from ancient to modern times. Now it is more amazing. Perhaps it should be said that his ambition is greater.


    In the endless thunder, he actually took the opportunity to cast the master. At this moment, a big clock took shape. The golden light lit up the thirty-three floors of the sky. The bell fluctuated for thousands of years, and all parts of the universe were singing.


    The big clock is taking shape. Now we will cross the robbery with him. As long as he can survive, it goes without saying that he will be invincible in the end.


    However, at the moment, the rosefinch master has a kind of anxiety. He will become the Tao and the master of a generation, but at the same time, he senses the changes on the road of reincarnation, and the end of the wheel circuit is the key to touch the ultimate. If he misses it, it is impossible for him to become the ultimate creature in this life.


    According to the speed of Ye Chong and others, people won''t wait until he becomes a Tao. Perhaps before he became the master, these people had entered the end of reincarnation.


    "Master is not my end, I also touch the end and become the first person in the ages!"


    The master of the rosefinch was fierce, and a loud long sound came out, and the whole universe was shaking. He spread his wings across the sky, carrying a red clock and endless natural disasters, so he killed in front of him and impacted the closed reincarnation road.


    At this moment, in front of the Tianmen gate, ye Chong, the Ming emperor, the Ming beast and others are all fighting with blood. Even if they touch a line of the ultimate creatures, they are seriously injured, covered with blood, and even the Lingtai is cracked.


    Ye Chong is naturally the focus of attention. Everyone wants to get rid of him in advance. However, he is the master of the world and has the most abundant life. At the moment, he has never fallen.


    In fact, there is another important reason, that is, ye Zhong has acquired the treasures of Taoist and Buddhist. There are many healing miracles in these things. If he hadn''t swallowed them in time, he might have died for many years.


    In this fierce fight, he was seriously injured and dying several times. After swallowing those magic drugs, he immediately recovered and became fierce, which gave him a great advantage.


    Otherwise, he should have been a dead man at the moment. No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t stop so many masters from killing him again and again.


    He lived through this, which changed the war situation, because he dragged another man to death. The Emperor Ming was covered with blood and his life was about to dry up.


    Because the existence of those black hands is also calculating with each other and constantly killing in secret. It is not a real alliance. Therefore, "our own people" are also within the scope of being killed.


    In addition, the ghost beast also suffered heavy losses.


    Because that day, the door needs to sacrifice and touch the ultimate creatures. Although Ye Chong is at this level, he has plenty of life and is too difficult to kill, so those two people gradually replaced Ye Chong and became the target of being killed first.


    The sound of flesh and blood splashing came out. The emperor of the underworld was the first one to be killed by everyone. The blood was dripping. Among the people who shot, ye Chong also contributed.


    This is the reality. Everything is so cruel. Allies shoot at him and enemies shoot at him. In this case, once weakened, it means being killed and becoming the target of everyone.


    The survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle are reflected at this moment, which is really an unspeakable irony.


    "Boom -"


    Large pieces of flesh and bone marrow were blown away together and directly hit on the Tianmen gate, which made the Tianmen gate crack, and the rich ultimate flavor spread out.


    Seeing this, they took advantage of this opportunity to shoot quickly and jointly blast out, hoping to open it and fly in.


    Unfortunately, although the gap looks very bright and the ultimate breath spreads out, it still can''t be opened.


    Some people want to turn into a light and enter it, but they have suffered a heavy blow. It is useless to change their body. Through that crack in the door, there is an invisible law to suppress everything.


    "It''s not enough. At least one person is needed to make a living sacrifice." Ming Dao said.


    People''s eyes fell on Ye Chong and the ghost beast. If they could kill these two people, the remaining three might be able to enter the Tianmen gate and become the so-called ultimate.


    At this moment, the ghost beast laughed miserably. He knew that he was even more dangerous than ye, because he was old and frail. He was about to die now. His life was really going to dry up. I''m afraid it would be difficult to support for a long time.


    "You Taoist friends, how many eras have been destroyed, and we are all alive, but today we suddenly entered this round of circuit, but killed our feelings for several eras? Are we really inferior to ordinary people? What is our performance?" the ghost beast said miserably.


    "Because we have no chance and no time. Since we can''t control the chaotic world, we lose all opportunities. We only have this last dispute in this life. Otherwise, we will never know what the ultimate is!" the Ming monk seemed to sigh and unwilling, so he looked at the direction of Tianmen.


    This scene makes Ye Chong feel sad. Even if he is the invincible master, what about the dark scenes behind the underworld and the source world? After all, there are things you can''t do. Is there no invincible people and things in this world?


    In front of the so-called ultimate, why does everyone seem so humble? So fragile?


    "Boom -"


    Just when everyone was sighing, there was a sudden and deafening sound of terrible robbery in the rear, and there was a big explosion in the rear. A reddish gold light cut through the eternity, so that no master felt his heart beating violently.


    "How brave! How dare you kill this place!"


    "I haven''t completely overcome the disaster and become the real master. I haven''t been perfect yet. I dare to kill the reincarnation road and want to ruin my major events!"


    "You want to die!"


    The reactions of several masters were different, and their words were very angry, but then their faces became extremely ugly.


    Because the Lord of rosefinch didn''t come in at the end of the sky robbery, but broke through in the extremely prosperous sky robbery, which is very terrible and may lead to a terrible sky robbery and hurt them.


    The sky disaster roared and was so vast that their hearts were throbbing, and their flesh could not help resonating. They wanted to fall into the sky disaster.


    It was a terrible disaster. Although they were angry, they had to avoid the edge and had an ominous premonition. Otherwise, they might capsize in the gutter.


    The boundless disaster spread out, annihilated this place, boundless and boundless, and shattered the reincarnation road in the rear. It can only be said that this scene was too terrible and terrible.


    The people on the scene, except ye Chong, who swallowed the natural disaster directly, all the others worked hard to get through the dominant natural disaster. They fell in and didn''t fight. However, once they fought, they would definitely lead to the natural disaster in the corresponding realm. That taste is doomed to be very hard to bear.


    However, they are now at the point of drying up their lives, and they have consumed too much in the war. They simply can''t afford another catastrophe.


    Because it will last a long time and will exhaust their last strength. Although they were all drinking angrily at the moment, they had to sigh in their hearts. This rosefinch was really good at calculation. It was really unprepared and unbearable to choose such a time to come in.


    No one thought that the situation that had been basically determined had changed everything here because of the killing of rosefinch.


    Zhuquezi was ambitious and unwilling to close the wheel circuit. He was unwilling to have a chance to touch the ultimate all his life. He rushed in before he completely succeeded. He refused to stay for a moment. He directly killed the past towards the place where the Tianmen gate is located, showing the power that shocked everyone on the scene.


    The power of blood and Qi rushing into the sky and the unity of ten thousand ways is earth shaking. As soon as possible, he suffered a heavy blow in the natural disaster and was covered with blood, but at this moment, the fighting spirit of the rosefinch is incomparable. He can be said to hit the door as hard as he can.


    The most terrible thing is that at the moment, endless natural disasters have landed, all of them have hit the immortal gate, which is extremely violent and shocking.


    At this moment, everyone was bloodstained and had to bear the lightning passively. I clearly want to fight, but I''m afraid of crossing the robbery. If I don''t fight, it''s too uncomfortable at this moment.


    Ye Chong retreated decisively and left here.


    The scope covered by this disaster was incomparably vast. In the process, he was constantly struck by lightning, which made him laugh bitterly. In the past, he used this method to kill the great enemy and kill the opponent, but he didn''t expect that someone would deal with him in this way one day, which really made him taste this taste.


    Even though he had been surrounded without fear of heaven''s calamity in the past, and even swallowed heaven''s calamity when he became a Taoist, he had to retreat at this moment. Because this is the so-called master robbery, which is the most terrible thunder light in the world. If it ignites the body, it will be very bad. Moreover, he has touched a line of the ultimate at the moment. Where does he have time to pay attention to this?


    He also wants to fight on the road of reincarnation. Where does he have time to deal with these things?

 Chapter 3421

    At this time, everyone had no choice. All the masters, including Ye Chong, regressed and came to the edge of the world. Fortunately, this virtual world is really vast enough, comparable to the vast galaxy. They can stand idly by at the moment.


    In the process of retreating, everyone was really struck by thunder. They were all disheartened, even skinned and bloody, because they didn''t fight with all their strength, or even didn''t fight directly, for fear of natural disaster.


    The master of rosefinch sings at this moment and resonates with the world, just like an ancient existence. He lives forever. His whole body is full of golden light. He has hit the door of that day many times and killed everything with heaven''s robbery.


    In the roar, the gap of the Tianmen gate seemed to expand, but it didn''t shake a penny.


    "When -"


    The big clock is long, and the clock made of red and gold divine material burns. The Tao wave shocks through the gap and wants to hit directly into the ultimate.


    "The guy who overestimates himself, before he is really perfect, tries to pursue the ultimate with me. I think he really doesn''t even know how to write the word of death!" several masters sneered.


    The sparrow master was better, and they were all ready to sacrifice him alive.


    Coincidentally, everyone, including Ye Chong, was ready to kill the soon to become master of the rosefinch in front of the Tianmen gate for sacrifice.


    For ye Chong, this kind of master who can pit and kill many shallow water masters and take the road of unity of all roads has nothing to pity. Since we have come to this step, we are naturally conceited about life and death.


    However, the Zhu finch master was also very calm. In an instant, he also realized that if he wanted to enter the Tianmen gate, he needed to sacrifice at least two masters. At the moment, he was going to be in the world and basically became the focus of the other people present. If he continued to stay, the end would be very miserable.


    However, the word "ultimate" is the pursuit of the most powerful since ancient times. From an unrecorded era to now, even the black hands behind the underworld and the source world are eager for the word "ultimate", which is enough to explain the charm of the ultimate.


    At this moment, there was really nothing to say. Even if Zhu quezi knew that he was in a difficult situation, he could be killed in the field at any time, but he was still unwilling to step back, but continued to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Several masters shot at the same time, but they also changed color at the same time, because once they were within the scope of the robbery, they would be covered by the robbery.


    "Boom -"


    In the brilliant light, the most intense war broke out. Several masters went all out to combine thousands of moves into one move and wanted to distinguish the victory and defeat as quickly as possible.


    This place was boiling in an instant and was hit to the point of collapse.


    "Poof -"


    The Lord of rosefinch blew up and was covered with blood. What if he took the road of ten thousand ways in one? He was beaten up in this place. At this moment, he uttered a cry, struggling to recover his flesh, but he couldn''t.


    "When -"


    The scarlet gold dominator shook, and then exploded with a bang. The newly cast dominator was smashed and turned into gold fragments.


    The blood splashed on the Tianmen gate, making the place roar, and the gap widened again, as if to open.


    The master of rosefinch struggled to recover. At the moment, he roared in his mouth, made a great deal of wind and thunder, and the chaotic thunder burst out. He didn''t hesitate to hold a devastating disaster and wanted to take everyone on the road before he died.


    I have to say that a crazy master is really frightening and makes people feel that it can''t be dealt with at all.


    But who are the masters present? They all came from this step. Everyone has been in the world. Who is weaker than who? At this moment, everyone used the taboo secret arts at the same time and launched an attack again.


    The master of rosefinch wanted to leave several times, but the flesh was blown open three times in a row. After the last explosion, there was no way to reorganize. Instead, he was blood stained and sacrificed to Tianmen.


    The gap of the Tianmen gate opened again. There were thousands of wails outside, and then everything came together. The world didn''t know what happened, but it knew that this rosefinch master had failed to become the master of the world.


    Now the master of the world is still leaf weight.


    Prepared for the ages, killed countless shallow water masters, but still unable to live in the world in the end. To any extent, it must be admitted to be a terrible sadness.


    "You want to be invincible before you really become the master of the world? Are you kidding?"


    "His state was originally very bad, but when he came to this point, he asked for it entirely. He didn''t have complete perfection. He wanted to fight with us. He was really too ambitious and died in vain!"


    Behind the area, several people were laughing and laughing.


    Suddenly, the dark Confucian frowned, because he found that the dark beast that was about to collapse was now covered with blood at the corners of his mouth and showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Obviously, the blood of the rosefinch who had just been killed was not only sacrificed, but also swallowed by the underworld, which made him taste the taste of the unity of ten thousand ways.


    Although this did not do much good to his Avenue, such an opportunity made him recover most of his combat strength.


    "You guys, you can see that the blood of that rosefinch has an effect, which has made the gap of the Tianmen gate a lot bigger. If I''m right, if another person is killed, I can completely open the Tianmen gate. How about I and several old guys work together to solve the most troublesome guy first?" the ghost monk said.


    "I don''t mind. Our four old brothers should not kill each other. Since we only need to kill one more person, kill him!" the ghost beast nodded. He recovered his composure after drinking blood and admitted that he was not afraid of anyone.


    "That''s settled. Let''s get rid of the current master first. His life is abundant and his blood is so amazing. Maybe after killing him, we don''t need to move others. Before we can all move towards the end and kill him, no one can start with others. You must abide by the agreement!" Underworld nodded slightly, and his eyes were very terrible.


    "Master of the world, we want to use your flesh and blood to open this door for us. If you can''t do it, you will understand the consequences." the dark Confucian eyes moved and opened mercilessly.


    Next, the four dark masters behind the underworld cut off the reincarnation road at the same time and blocked Ye Chong here. Then one by one, they showed their killing opportunities and asked him to attack Tianmen, otherwise love would kill him together.


    Ye Chong looked dignified. At the moment, Tianfa Avenue was running, and the whole person''s breath became more terrible.


    "Boom -"


    However, before he had any action or shot, he saw that the heavenly gate was slowly opened behind him, revealing a strange and mysterious ultimate world.


    The gate of heaven opened and a vast world appeared.


    This is definitely a chaotic world, but another world. Inside, you can see the vast mountains, as high as the sky, and the growth of divine vines and fairy trees, as if they have grown for several centuries. At the same time, it is suspected that the ultimate breath has spread out, making this world look clean and distant.


    Everyone stopped at the moment, blinking hard one by one, trying to see through and see through the vanity, but they couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "Boom -"


    The light and rain of the flag are thrown out, like one divine flower after another in bloom, bright and warm. The light shines through the ages, spanning the whole ancient history of cultivation.


    "Is it really the legendary ultimate?"


    In an instant, even the oldest beings, their voices trembled a little. As the behind the scenes of the underworld, they have been dormant for thousands of years. Now they finally have to see the ultimate? This surprised them and made them feel unreal.


    "This is the so-called ultimate? As long as we step into it, can we achieve our long cherished wish since ancient times? The master is not the end, is the ultimate the end?" the monk whispered.


    They have all been young. Each of them has been in the world. They are as heavy as leaves. Their blood is as strong as the sea. They have all stood at the highest peak of an era. All sentient beings have looked up and looked down on nine days and ten places.


    They all have dreams, passions and great aspirations, but in the end, all of them are obliterated in the word "ultimate".


    Originally, I thought that being a master can dominate everything, but at this stage, I realized that what about being a master? Only the ultimate is the pursuit.


    There is also a gap between masters. The farther they go on this road, the more they have the right to speak.


    Then, with the change of years, relatives, friends, beauties, etc. are away from them one by one. Even when the masters are beyond their grasp, when the people around them have become loess, the word "ultimate" has become their pursuit. In order to live, they can do everything by any means, even if they suffer from it.


    What is all this for? It''s just for this moment. The so-called ultimate is in front of us. As long as we can step into it, we can really see the ultimate. What an important thing.


    The time has come, but the dark scenes of the underworld are somewhat crazy. At the moment, they cry and laugh. They all think of their ancient past, their past life and everything.


    They all reached the top of the mountain, but no one could accompany them to see such scenery anymore.

 Chapter 3422

    "Dong -"


    A thunderous sound woke everyone in the field. At the moment, ye Chong was the first to kill into the ultimate, but unexpectedly, his blow was blocked.


    "What happened?" everyone was surprised.


    At this moment, ye Chong''s first shot was intended to enter first, but his blow was blocked. His Rune and order God chain were frozen at this moment, which could not be advanced or retreated.


    "Can''t get in like this? Is this the ultimate law? Stop him. If he goes in first, maybe he will block the road and stop me from waiting!" several black hands roared.


    The ultimate thing is too mysterious. If ye Chong, the master of the world, really becomes the ultimate first, maybe others won''t have a chance. These people are naturally opposed to Ye Chong. Ye Chong can''t watch them become the ultimate.


    Several ancient black hands killed Ye Chong together. Of course, their goal has changed now. It is not to kill Ye Chong, but to stop Ye Chong and take the lead in it.


    "Boom -"


    Burning Sheng''s light came out, and several people shot at the same time. It seems that they are together to block Ye Chong and want to kill him in the field, but in fact, they still block Ye Chong''s way forward.


    Ye Zhong frowns. At the moment, he is targeted. It is not that he must be the first to enter the gate of heaven, but the four people in front of him. He naturally believes that if the other party becomes the ultimate creature and kills it in the opposite direction, will the whole chaotic world be destroyed?


    This place suddenly became chaotic. Scuffle broke out. Various orders and rules were flying and intertwined one after another, becoming a bright light net.


    "Boom -"


    It''s a terrible move. It''s hard for people to stay in this place for a long time.


    "I''ll come!"


    The ghost beast was the first to flee out and wanted to enter the gate of heaven and become the ultimate creature.


    But as a result, his whole body was frozen at the entrance of the heavenly gate, and all kinds of ultimate runes spread into his body.


    "Ah --"


    At this moment, the original Tao fruit of these creatures will be completely wiped out, and the ultimate breath will be replaced. But does it mean that the Tao fruit dominated by one generation can be wiped out? Even if these masters themselves don''t want to resist, it''s definitely not as easy as they think.


    The body of the ghost beast exploded, and the rune flickered at the moment. His body almost burst on the spot. This is an extremely painful exchange process, which makes people feel creepy. If you want to break his body, then reorganize it.


    The endless law breath rushed out, and then disappeared into the body of the dark beast, as well as into the body of Ye Chong and several other masters. It was extremely holy.


    Ye Chong has a feeling that this breath is really the ultimate breath, which is completely different from their so-called touch line ultimate. This kind of Tao and breath has completely jumped out of the original Tao and Dharma, which is completely different from the past practice, and opposes all Tao fruits.


    If you really allow such breath to completely enter the body and replace everything in your body, does the former Tao and law still have the meaning of existence? Everything will fade away.


    It can only be said that this is a terrible disaster, and no one knows whether it will succeed.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The nether Confucians, the nether monks and the nether Taoists shot at the same time. They don''t want the nether beast to be the first to become the ultimate existence and launch a terrible bombing. What they fear most is that there is only one place to become the ultimate. Once the nether beast succeeds, they won''t have any chance.


    "Poof -"


    The ghost beast''s huge body was broken and covered with blood. Then he rushed back and reorganized his body in the distance, full of helplessness and anger.


    This process was interrupted, which made him angry and helpless, and could not change this fact, because it absolutely took time to polish and change slowly to become the ultimate creature, but unfortunately, no one gave him such a chance.


    In this way, Ming Confucianism, Ming Taoism and monks all shot separately and successively entered the Tianmen gate, but they were finally beaten out in the process of changing.


    Because it takes time to become the ultimate creature. There is no way. No one wants to watch others become the so-called ultimate creature. Several people are stuck here and can''t advance or retreat.


    Only Ye Zhong didn''t try temporarily, because he knew that he couldn''t be the first to step into it. If he fell into a disadvantage, these people would definitely kill him.


    What he needs to do now is to find the best time. The lives of these people have dried up. If he can consume them all, he will succeed in the end.


    "I guess that there will be indelible changes in the process of baptism. No one knows whether it will become the so-called ultimate creature after its final success. If my guess is wrong, in case of any change, my whole life''s practice will be empty." the dark beast frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous. I think it''s just to let a person in first and see what changes will happen to him, and then stop him at the last moment and don''t give him a chance to become the ultimate creature." Ming Dao opened his mouth and stared at Ye Chong''s place at the same time.


    Several people immediately understood what he meant, which was to take the leaf weight as the test object. For the sake of safety, they absolutely wanted to do so.


    Ye Chong, the strong man of this series, is also the master of the world. He is destined to be a threat. For them, he is also an outsider in the real sense. Taking him as a sacrifice may be the best choice.


    At this moment, four statues surrounded at the same time.


    "You think I can''t kill all of you, but can you do it if you want to keep me?" Ye Chong sneered, stepped back hundreds of millions of miles and retreated directly to the distance.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to enter the path of reincarnation, but took another step, as if he wanted to leave here and give up everything here.


    Several people looked at each other and were a little stunned for a time.


    "Chase, you must take him back. I always feel that I need a master to verify it. Other masters may not be useful to him! If no one does the experiment, I always feel uneasy."


    "It''s reasonable. If our foundation and Tao fruit are destroyed, but we can''t become the ultimate creature in the end, isn''t that the most ridiculous and sad ending in the world?"


    On the way of reincarnation, the four terrible beings reached a consensus in an instant. They killed them together and chased the past where ye Chong was. At this moment, the light around them was extremely intense, and the divine light lit up the star sea everywhere.


    In the chaotic world, at this moment, everyone was shocked and stunned. What happened? Just now, the death of the Lord of rosefinch has been earth shaking enough. What happened now? These people have clearly entered the depths of the reincarnation road. Why do they have to kill them now?


    Is there any unimaginable unrest?


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone was pale without the slightest blood color. The previous war has been extremely fierce, making the whole chaotic world turbulent. If there are other disturbances now, needless to say, it will definitely be an earth shaking war of destruction!


    The bloody fight dominates the red starry sky.


    "Ye Chong, you are the master of the world. Do you think you can avoid it? Your breath has been locked by us for a long time. Is there still a place for you in the world? Enter the reincarnation road with us! Isn''t this your pursuit all the time?" the ghost beast sneered and said.


    Everyone outside is puzzled. Why do you open your mouth like this? What the hell happened? The current master has clearly entered the depths of reincarnation, but why did he retreat now? And what are these people now? Did you come out like this? I can only say that there must be some unimaginable secrets involved.


    "Kill!"


    All the way out, ye Chong stepped on the ground and shrunk to an inch. The speed was extremely fast. In this process, he really broke through the Star River all the way and was about to disappear in the twinkling of an eye. Even the speed of these behind the scenes was not as fast as he.


    "Do you think you can go?" the ghost sat down and began to deduce.


    Ming Dao sneered and said, "he can''t go. It is said that he is also the master of shallow water. If he escapes, we will directly enter the world where he was born and see if he turns back."


    The cruel and cold words spread out, and everyone listening to them was numb. How cruel and cruel these black hands behind the scenes are one by one. At the moment, they all sat together and began to deduce together. Then they saw that Ancient Runes spread around, shining on the whole chaotic world, bright and frightening.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Chong was surprised. The four ancient beings joined hands, which made a shadow appear in his heart.


    "I sensed the world where he was. It was extremely secret. There was no channel to connect with the chaotic world!"


    "Yes, we can''t force him to open the space barrier at most?"


    At the moment, ye Chong stands under the stars, pays close attention, and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, a chaos exploded, and a world called immortal realm loomed. Several black hands behind the scenes shot at the same time to break the starry sky and enter the immortal realm.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Daheng roared and immediately noticed the abnormality. The first time he rushed to the scene and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Why don''t you escape? Are you afraid that the shallow water where you are will be beaten out by us?" the ghost beast sneered and said.


    "You run away? I don''t care. I haven''t entered a shallow water in my life! I can try it today!"

 Chapter 3423

    "Reincarnation Road, I value it more than you. Breaking reincarnation is my long cherished wish, and pushing the underworld and the source world is also my long cherished wish. Since you don''t want to give up, I''ll kill you until you can''t see the ultimate today." Ye Chong looked coldly in front of the immortal domain. When the surrounding space recovered calm, he looked colder.


    In order to force themselves out, these behind the scenes can actually do this step, which has touched Ye Chong''s bottom line.


    "Hum!" someone hummed coldly and forced towards the front.


    At the moment, the four big black hands came to the front together. They started quickly. Even if ye Chong came back at the moment, they were not ready to kill Ye Chong first, but to break the boundary wall and enter the shallow water.


    Because they know that this can disturb the mind of the current master. They also saw that ye Chong, the master of the world, never valued the beings in the chaotic world more than shallow water.


    They are also from the chaotic world and dare not directly fight against the creatures in the chaotic world for fear of touching unimaginable cause and effect, but they don''t pay attention to the creatures in shallow water. What if they do? Who else can help them?


    Ye Zhong looked at their actions and looked colder.


    "It''s OK to fight, but have you considered another problem? If one of you is killed by me, wouldn''t it be a waste to die in this place? I might as well continue to fight on the road of reincarnation." Ye Chong said coldly.


    The four black hands were slightly stunned at the same time. A moment later, Mingru smiled and said, "since master Ye has figured it out, go back to the wheel circuit with me. This is the best way. Maybe you can break the game in that place?"


    The four black hands intercepted all ye Chong''s paths at the same time, forcing him to return to the reincarnation Road, because this road is relatively the most urgent for them.


    "Well, why don''t other masters in the world show? If you can see the breath, it''s better to catch more and go back together!"


    "When I was born, most of those masters hid in their ancestral land. It''s not so easy to break through mountains and rivers at a time. Don''t waste time. I don''t have much time."


    The samsara road is not closed at the moment. After crossing many distances, they come to the gate of the day again. Several people want to force Ye Chong to enter the gate of the day first and want to see a result.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised, because at the end of the reincarnation Road, someone was trying to change and enter it.


    "It''s jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor!"


    At this moment, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor appeared in the Tianmen gate. At the same time, the three ultimate ancient artifacts behind her have been integrated into a crown and worn on her head, making her breath closer to the ultimate.


    Originally, according to her statement, the unification of the chaotic world is her ultimate road, but unexpectedly, she personally appeared here. After the integration of the three ultimate ancient artifacts, she is also trying to enter the end of this road.


    Perhaps she found that the way she inferred might not be right, but the road in front of her is ready-made. As long as she enters the end of reincarnation and enters the ultimate world, she can see the ultimate.


    "Well, I can''t imagine a generation of demon sect masters. Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, you chose a good time. It''s great to want to enter the end world directly and see the ultimate while I wait for my hand?"


    "Boom -"


    One of the four people wanted to kill jiuxuan emperor, which made jiuxuan emperor cough up blood at the moment, but she can''t advance or retreat now. She can''t stop the killing move, so she can only deal with it passively.


    "Well, you guys, don''t worry. Let''s take a look first. Isn''t that what we did when we forced the current master back? Now it''s all right. Since someone tried first, we''ll just watch. If there''s any accident, we''ll stop it at the critical moment." the ghost beast sneered.


    Most of the nine Xuantian emperor entered the Tianmen gate after they left. At the moment, her flesh and blood have been reorganized again after being destroyed. The Taoist fruit seems to have been cut off, and the ultimate breath is constantly injected into it.


    "Well, all the breath in his body will be erased, and the Tao fruit will eventually be destroyed. Will the ultimate law really replace everything in his body?"


    The four big black hands were surprised to see that they had been moving behind the original world and Hades for many years, for the purpose of the word "ultimate". But now they have to watch others become the ultimate?


    Even leaf weight, at the moment, is also a strange light, look carefully.


    "Don''t accidentally make him the ultimate creature. If so, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster! If she becomes the ultimate, she will kill us!"


    "No, you observe carefully. Although there is the ultimate breath constantly disappearing into the body, I don''t feel how powerful she has become!"


    In front of Tianmen, several people behind the scenes are seriously understanding and observing, trying to understand the final secret about the ultimate.


    But at present, they have not realized it, or should say, the so-called ultimate has not reached such a clear level.


    "Oh, have you noticed that the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor is not small. He almost went astray!"


    "I noticed that she should have stepped on the road of reincarnation, which is a bit similar to our current master!" the dark monk frowned and said.


    At this point, although they are behind the scenes, they can''t compare with Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, because both of them have embarked on the road of reincarnation, so they should be more able to understand the ultimate breath than them in that place.


    Because in their deduction, the so-called ultimate absolute has something to do with samsara.


    "Well, look carefully, the ultimate rule is beginning to completely kill all the Tao fruits in her body!"


    These black hands look creepy at the moment. Even people at their level feel extremely creepy when they see such consequences. Because jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor has suffered an unimaginable disaster. It is not that flesh and blood have been wiped out, but that everything in his body related to the past Tao fruit has been cut off, and then the ultimate breath continues to fill in. This process is somewhat inappropriate no matter how you look at it.


    "Can you really become the ultimate creature if you completely kill the Tao fruit? It''s not that simple?" several people were amazed and thought of themselves. If you enter this place, wouldn''t you end up at the same point? The process of killing the Tao fruit and replenishing the ultimate breath is really worrying.


    "That''s all for his change. Don''t really make her the ultimate creature. It won''t do us any good."


    Because at this time, the breath of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor began to become strong and almost burned. She was like reborn. The whole human body was violently transformed, and released a powerful and holy breath.


    "Boom -"


    With one blow, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor was directly beaten out. At the moment, she was covered with blood and almost exploded.


    Although Ye Chong looked strange, he tried his best to stop and wanted to help her, but he failed.


    When the four masters behind the scenes work together, their combat power is earth shaking and almost no one can compare.


    "Click -"


    After the body of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor was exploded, it was reorganized quickly, but after breaking away from the Tianmen gate, it seemed that the law of the chaotic world could not tolerate her, which made her disintegrate again. The ultimate breath in her body seemed incompatible with the world.


    "What''s going on? She seems to have suffered a heavy blow?" the masters were more and more frightened and were really in awe of the so-called ultimate.


    "Hiss -"


    The ultimate ancient artifact on the head of the ninth Xuantian emperor was shining slightly at the moment, and a ray of light shrouded her body, making her seem detached from the world and isolated from the breath of the world. Under such circumstances, her breath was stabilized and temporarily restored.


    However, she looked very calm, as if she had become a person. At the moment, she didn''t say a word and didn''t say anything more.


    "What changes have taken place after the integration of her three ultimate antiques?"


    "It''s weird, and it seems a little scary and terrible. What happened to her? Is the so-called ultimate really so amazing? Once you enter the ultimate, you will never be accepted by the world?"


    "What is the secret of the three ultimate artifacts? What does she understand?"


    The dark beast''s eyes were dark. He always felt that the state of jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor was wrong at the moment, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s your turn, the master of the world. Go and become the ultimate creature. This is a great opportunity. I''ll give you the opportunity!" Ming Dao opened his mouth and forced Ye Chong to enter the Tianmen gate. He wanted to continue to observe, because jiuxuan Tiandi was too silent at the moment, and his strange state made them feel frightened.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you are not careful, I will directly become the ultimate creature, and then directly destroy this door, making your hopes of life empty?" Ye Chong said with a smile on his mouth.


    Hearing such words, the behind the scenes figures all looked strange. It is indeed possible, but they must not watch this possibility happen with their own eyes.


    "I can''t manage so much! How can I know if I don''t try? I don''t have so much time to wait. It''s not so easy to get through the end of reincarnation. If I miss this time, maybe there''s no place for me in the sky and the earth!" the dark monk shouted and forced ye to go in again. Don''t waste time.


    Naturally, it is impossible for leaf weight to enter directly.

 Chapter 3424

    A great war was started again. This time, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor joined hands. Ye Chong may not be afraid of the four behind the scenes.


    The two sides collided with each other. In an instant, blood splashed and countless immortal lights flew out.


    "Boom -"


    The crown hit and shot in this direction.


    This was originally the strongest ultimate weapon. Now, together with Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, the originally precarious situation began to reverse.


    "If we continue to fight like this, no one can become the so-called ultimate creature! We are wasting time." the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor, who has never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. At the moment, the two sides are really close, and no one can win.


    "As long as you join hands with us and let the master of the world go in and test it first, you will finally have a chance to enter it." the dark monk youyou said.


    Emperor jiuxuan''s face was expressionless, as if he had not heard his words. At this time, the two sides continued to touch each other, and each blow was to the point of collapse.


    In the end, the six people present all stepped back at the same time, each gasping for breath. Although the two sides are not equal, it is really not so easy to force Ye Chong and jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor to join hands.


    At this time, suddenly, a wisp of breath spread out again outside the samsara road. This is another master coming in, but this master doesn''t touch the ultimate, just an ordinary master.


    "The master of green hills?" the ghost frowned.


    "It''s you!? what''s the matter?" Ye Chong was surprised. Su Yanran was the master at the moment. She suddenly became the master and suddenly appeared here.


    "I have to go in. Our children are waiting for me!" Su Yanran smiled sadly at Ye Chong. Her face seemed to have all kinds of helplessness and reluctance. The next moment, she rushed to the Tianmen gate at the end of the samsara road regardless of everything.


    "You..." at this moment, ye Chong had thousands of words to ask, but he knew he didn''t have time to ask these words. He rushed forward like crazy and directly intercepted the four black hands.


    In an instant, the terrible war broke out again.


    Su Yanran seemed to sigh at the last moment, and then she took one step. Unexpectedly, she directly entered the Tianmen gate and entered the ultimate.


    "What? Why? Is it because she didn''t touch the ultimate line, and there was no ultimate breath in her body, so she succeeded easily?" the ghost beast was stunned, and then almost went crazy.


    "Impossible! She has never touched the ultimate master, but she is not subject to the slightest restriction? Has she become the ultimate creature like this? I don''t accept it!" Hades roared at the same time.


    A master did not participate in any war or touch the ultimate line before. In their view, it is just an existence that can be suppressed easily, but now he has directly entered the Tianmen gate, entered the depths of the reincarnation road and become the so-called ultimate creature? This makes those behind the scenes all hate at this moment. How can this happen? Who has never touched the ultimate line, but succeeded so easily?


    Naturally, they are unwilling. At the moment, where can they take care of Ye Chong and others? At the moment, they are all crazy. They even want to kill Su Yanran across the Tianmen gate.


    However, there is no effect. No law or Tao can pass through the heavenly gate. It will be baptized and changed directly, and then solidified for decomposition and reorganization.


    "I''m sorry, but with me, our child will be fine. I will find him!" Su Yanran smiled. Her smile was very sad. There seemed to be two gods smiling in her body. Then at this moment, they merged into one. The memories of previous life and this life were one, and the two became one person.


    "Boom -"


    With her entry, the whole Tianmen gate is no longer stable, and there are signs of collapse. This is very worrying. Can only one so-called ultimate creature be born in a lifetime? Is it really so difficult to become the ultimate, so the end of reincarnation?


    Those black hands behind the scenes, I don''t know how many times I have asked for, at the moment, I am extremely nervous and anxious, extremely helpless.


    Let them attack and attack towards the front, but they just can''t pass. If they want to become the ultimate creature and step into the end of reincarnation, they must be baptized.


    The war inevitably broke out. Ye Chong''s heart was full of sighs. He had just confirmed Su Yanran''s identity, but he didn''t expect that it was just such two words. They were going to say goodbye again? But she''s right. Their children still need her to find them back. Today, one must enter them and become the ultimate creature. In this way, the family still has time to reunite, but once they miss today, they may really have no chance.


    But all this was too sudden. He could not decide everything today. He was forced to this step.


    The ultimate at the end of reincarnation, the reincarnation of the world, the reincarnation road of existence, etc. These were originally Ye Chong''s most promising things. Now everything is in front of him, which can be called all come true. However, he needed to be separated from his wife. He didn''t even know whether he would meet again in the future. At this moment, he only felt a cold and unstable mind, and a great sadness came to his heart.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for his level of existence to have such a mood.


    If there is a choice, Su Yanran will not appear at this time, but will wait for ye Chong to enter the end of reincarnation and see the end. But she obviously saw the current situation. If she didn''t take the opportunity to enter it, it was almost impossible to meet her family.


    Now she has entered it, and ye Chong may enter it again the next day. This is the only and last option among the options.


    "Ah --"


    Several masters are roaring. They are very distressed. They don''t know how to express it at all. They waited forever, but did they wait for such a result? People like them have been pursuing the ultimate all their life and have stepped out of the ultimate line, but they can''t succeed now. They can only watch others embark on the road they originally wanted to go?


    The unstable Tianmen gate has been shaken passively, but it is still difficult to open it. These dark hands behind the scenes have calculated their whole life, but they did not expect to end up like this. It can only be said that they have only increased their regret.


    "There should still be one person to enter. Don''t miss it! Kill!"


    Several black hands soon stabilized their mind. They were unwilling to miss it. At the moment, they went all out.


    Ye Chong also wants to enter the place. He also wants to try whether he can become the ultimate creature and stay with his family, relatives and friends.


    A war between the two sides is inevitable. It can even be said that it is several times more intense than before.


    But it''s a pity that there was no result after all, and no one can completely stop the other party.


    Seeing that the Tianmen gate was about to disappear, they became more and more anxious.


    "There''s one last place. Don''t miss it!"


    The nether beast, nether Taoism, nether Confucianism and nether monk rushed forward at the same time. They wanted to fight in. They blocked in front of the Tianmen gate, stuck there, and let the ultimate breath wash over.


    Ye Chong is a cold hand. He pinches the pole and shoots out towards the front. As a result, the four people scream and are beaten upside down. They are full of despair and unwillingness, but if they don''t break in at the last minute, they really don''t have any chance.


    However, ye Chong is still there to guard them. They have nothing to do. Unless three of them are willing to help the other one, no one can succeed.


    "Master of the world! What do you want!" the dark beast roared.


    He never thought that at the last moment, the current master who should die in their calculation became the biggest obstacle to their entry into the ultimate.


    "Even if I don''t do it, only one of you can get into it. How should the other three get along with themselves? Will they watch? In terms of your relationship, who is willing to make others?" Ye Zhong asked calmly.


    "You go in and I''ll stop you for a moment." at this time, jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor came and chose to do it.


    In fact, if she is willing to go all out, she can achieve full leaf weight. Moreover, at the moment, she also saw some things. In the end, ye Chong was much more urgent than her.


    Ye Chong was shocked. He really wanted to step in like this, but at this moment, he hesitated. He didn''t say he was the master of the world. Simply, the four black hands had noticed where the immortal domain was. Once he entered it, the four people would surely kill the immortal domain, and even the chaotic world would die because of him.


    As the master of the world, can he really bear such a huge cause and effect?


    Because even if these four black hands have dried up their lives and seem to have little time, the problem should be small if they want to destroy a boundary.


    "I will be the ultimate creature, but not now." after a moment of silence, ye Chong opened his mouth. He could not let the people in the immortal domain bear the consequences of his leaving at this moment.


    He can''t ruin a world to achieve himself. He is the master of those people. Even if he can''t bring them to eternal life, he can''t lead them to death.


    "Emperor jiuxuan, my wife asks you to take care of one or two. There should be my relatives and children and my old friends in the ultimate world. Please take care of one or two. I''ll kill them in the future!"


    Finally, ye Chong suddenly turned around, and then pushed the jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor into the Tianmen. Instead, he suddenly turned around and faced the four behind the scenes alone.

 Chapter 3425

    Jiuxuan Heavenly Emperor didn''t want to rob Ye Chong of becoming the ultimate opportunity, but now she was directly bumped into it by Ye Chong. She began to be baptized again and make changes.


    Because she has been in the middle of the relationship before, the speed is really too fast at the moment, and will soon be transformed into the ultimate creature.


    The ghost beast, the ghost Confucianism, the ghost Taoism and the ghost monk were all extremely angry. They directly broke out their strongest combat power in despair. At the moment, they all went all out and fought endlessly.


    Ye Chong was covered with blood. His body cracked several times, but he refused to shrink back, so as to fight against the four black hands.


    "Boom -"


    Behind the Tianmen gate, a terrible torrent swept in, all of which were full of rich ultimate breath and rules. At this moment, it can be said that it was gathered by light and rain, but in a flash, it took jiuxuan Tiandi and Su Yanran away.


    "Boom -"


    The Tianmen gate has collapsed here and now, and this reincarnation road has lost its function. The so-called ultimate must be cultivated by yourself, and it is no longer possible to see the ultimate at the end of this road.


    "The so-called end of reincarnation is empty!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "We''ve planned forever! We''ve laid out our whole life, and finally we''re cheap, you yellow mouth child? Kill!"


    The four masters roared at the same time and killed Ye Chong crazily.


    At the same time, Chengxian road began to collapse on a large scale, and huge cracks spread out one after another. Everything did not exist. It became the ultimate possibility and became empty from then on!


    "Boom -"


    Finally, with a loud noise, the whole reincarnation road exploded, light and rain flew, everything was like a dream, there was nothing left, nothing negative existed.


    The four masters behind the scenes rushed together and chased Ye Zhong frantically to fight to the death with him, because they were completely desperate, all their plans and layout were broken, and there was no so-called hope at the moment.


    For the ultimate two words, they have struggled for ages and planned many epochs, but in the end, they have come to such an end? Since then, there is no possibility to set foot on this road. How can they not be tragic? How can we not be angry?


    "God! Someone has really become the ultimate creature!"


    "The ultimate in the legend is no longer a legend, but a real one!"


    At this moment, all the creatures in the whole chaotic world felt something. They sensed the brilliant light and rain and the earth shaking principles, which were connected with the whole chaotic world and let them understand the breath of a higher level.


    It''s just that understanding belongs to understanding. It''s just like telling everyone that there is still a way after dominating. It''s almost impossible to go further and further.


    "The next time I have a chance to become the ultimate creature, I don''t know how long it will be!"


    Among the top ten, forbidden areas and Jedi, there are creatures sighing at the moment. There is a sense of regret in their voice. At the same time, there is a desolation and helplessness. They deduce wrong. They can really become the ultimate creature in this life, but they miss this key time.


    "The integration of the three ultimate ancient artifacts really has unimaginable effects. No wonder even such figures have to take such a road in the end!"


    "There is no one in the world who can walk out of ancient history!"


    The sighs of those powerful beings are constantly coming out, representing a kind of resentment and persistence in their hearts.


    "This is the so-called ultimate, the so-called reincarnation. My relatives, my friends and my comrades in arms are all at the end of reincarnation. I will kill them after all!" Ye Chong looked cold. This is something that must be done, and I have to do it!


    "Kill!"


    At the rear, the four behind the scenes shot out at the same time. Each action is strong to the extreme. They have reached this point. What else do they need to hide? unwanted! What they have to do is very simple. It''s just a word to kill. It''s so simple!


    The samsara road disappeared, but the unity of the underworld and the source world is still there. It can be said that it involves the last war between the two worlds!


    The intensity of such a war exceeded everyone''s imagination. It really went straight to the point of heaven and earth breaking, ghosts crying and howling, and a galaxy of stars.


    The four masters want to kill Ye Chong, because they have completely lost hope and have reached the end of their cultivation. In this life, their life has completely dried up.


    At the moment, what they need to do is very simple, that is to vent and revenge. There is nothing else.


    Ye Chong also wanted to kill them for fear of causing an unprecedented terrible turmoil.


    They killed from the underworld to the source world, and then to the intersection of the two worlds. They really don''t die. Now how can they say so much? We can only let the enemy fall and kill him completely. There is nothing else to do.


    Everyone was shocked. Is this ruler really so powerful? Under such circumstances, I can fight against the four behind the scenes alone. This scene is really like a myth. It''s really too untrue!


    "Impossible! Unless the legendary chaotic emperor is reborn, how can anyone in the world have such terrible combat power?"


    "It is the cause and effect of the chaotic world and the wish of all sentient beings. At the moment, all blessings are on him and appear in this world!"


    The wishes of all sentient beings and the cause and effect of chaos are too special. When ye Chong was blessed, he almost had a terrible smell of inviolability. At the moment, he went all out to fight and fight with the four behind the scenes.


    The four masters behind the scenes have all touched the ultimate master. When they go all out, they will naturally destroy the star domain, but it is difficult to break Ye Chong''s protection at the moment. Although they work together, they can''t do it at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    In the end, the protection formed by the wish of all sentient beings and the cause and effect of the chaotic world was broken, and the blood splashed in the starry sky.


    No one knew what a terrible war it was, because there was a vast expanse of white in the world, and no one could approach the edge of the chaotic world. The five masters were crazy.


    "Poof -"


    Ye Chong coughed up blood. Although he was protected by the will of all living beings and the cause and effect of chaos, his protection was still broken several times. At this moment, he was really hurt all over, and the road marks on his body were intertwined, which made his look cold to the extreme.


    "Click -"


    Finally, the will of all living beings and the cause and effect of the chaotic world were completely destroyed, and these things lost their function.


    The four masters are also bloodthirsty, because their lives are consumed too much, and ultimately have nothing to do with them, so that their beliefs over the years have collapsed and almost exist now.


    Yes, this war can be said to have no suspense. Even if they can devour the essence of heaven and earth, it is useless, because they have endured for too long, and the war has reached this point, unless there is a miracle.


    "Boom -"


    In the vast sky, the star field exploded, meteorites splashed out, and there was chaos around. The whole star field was completely boiling.


    "Is this war going to destroy the world?"


    Sentient beings shudder. Fortunately, the key place of this war is not the chaotic world. Otherwise, if we fight like this, the whole chaotic world will be destroyed. At that step, it can be said that the strong of all ethnic groups will be robbed.


    It is obvious that the scope of the battlefield is getting larger and larger. In the end, once the underworld and the source world are completely destroyed, God knows how many areas will be destroyed?


    "Ah --"


    Finally, a black hand behind the scenes roared and fell from the peak. His life was consumed. He had almost boundless combat power, but at the moment, his terrible light was turned into powder. He was hit by Ye Chong and collapsed in his chest and abdomen, which exploded. He died miserably.


    "Ah --"


    The other three behind the scenes are all crazy attacks at the moment. They all understand that ye Chong is absolutely difficult to deal with at the moment. Most of them are going to die here today.


    But how can they be reconciled if they can''t see it in the end and need to die here?


    In their eyes, ye Chong should have died a long time ago, which has dashed their hope of becoming the ultimate creature. If they don''t cut him with their own hands, even if ye Chongqi is dead.


    "Boom -"


    Finally, the bright light danced, and ye Chong''s attack was even more terrible, because in this war, he had a new understanding of the ultimate, and now he has entered a higher realm.


    "Ah --"


    At this time, someone roared again, his whole body was dark, and his flesh collapsed directly by Ye Chong. His whole body was turned into blood mist and no longer existed.


    Of course, the blood essence of the dead two terrible black hands was also taken away by Ye Chong. He couldn''t leave it to the other two people so that they wouldn''t delay the time of death.


    The remaining two people sighed. The situation is over. The four legendary black hands of them didn''t kill Ye Chong together. They ended up like this. What shame do they have to call themselves black hands? In the past, the world was invincible, but I didn''t expect such a day. What can people say?


    The reincarnation road ended. No one knows what happened in the so-called ultimate war. Only the light can be seen to spread. Finally, the boundary integrated by the chaotic world and the source world completely collapsed and disappeared.


    Only the top ten, forbidden areas and Jedi can vaguely understand what happened. When they heard this, they all looked up and sighed, and their hearts were filled with a sense of sadness.


    In the end, they are destined to have no chance, but knowing the end, they can''t step into that realm. What a tragedy for these fossil old monsters?

 Chapter 3426

    Finally, the war ended completely, but no one dared to take a look at the results for a long time.


    It was not until half a month later that someone dared to go there and saw a desolate scene.


    The combination of the source world and the underworld has been completely beaten into a broken battlefield. There are desolate scenes everywhere. There is nowhere to see a complete continent. At the same time, the blood dyed the sky red.


    These are the ultimate master blood essence. After they fall and explode, their body may be bigger than a state capital, but so far they have not seen a complete piece of bone and blood. They are red everywhere, which is terrible.


    "When we find the existing flesh and blood, can we refine it into an unimaginable immortal pill?"


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. Many of the people who come here are fairy kings and a few quasi masters. They don''t hope to ascend to the sky step by step, but they hope to refine divine medicine to make their practice more smooth.


    These people are adhering to the principle of seeking wealth and risk. On the one hand, they want to get enough benefits, but on the other hand, they have to ensure that their lives will not be lost here.


    "What about ye Chong, the master of the world? Did he die in battle?" someone whispered.


    "In this life, both the original disaster and the underworld robbery have been completely settled, but I can''t think of such a result!" another person sighed.


    "It''s a lucky thing that we creatures have not been affected!"


    "How many masters have died this time? I''m afraid more than in the past million years?"


    After some of the strong came, the peace at the moment was broken. They talked one after another and kept looking for it at the same time.


    "Eh? There''s a corpse and a man in that place?"


    Suddenly, people were shocked. In a broken area, a broken skeleton moved and sat up slowly. People were covered with terrible and terrible wounds. People couldn''t help shaking.


    It seemed that he was lack of vitality and was about to die, but when he sat up, the powerful heartbeat came out of the natural vibration, so that people in the distance retreated in horror.


    "Poof -"


    Soon they all spit blood and quickly step back.


    Because that person is too scary, just a breath. They can''t bear it and shock them. This is the power of the current master.


    "Ye Chong, the master of the world, is not dead. He has won this battle and will continue to dominate the chaos world!"


    The news spread quickly, swept all over the chaotic world and shocked the world. It can only be said that this record is really too brilliant. It is almost real and similar to myths and legends.


    Ye Chong''s vitality slowly revived. He dragged the injured body to stand on the ruins of the two circles and slowly took a breath. Under such circumstances, no one appeared after all. He looked at the terrible battlefield. Four terrible black hands had passed away, but his heart was a little empty.


    "God bless the world! The master of the world is invincible! In this world, the original disaster and hell disaster have been completely eliminated!"


    "Ye is invincible!"


    Cheers came from everywhere, and at the periphery of the battlefield, some of the strong people who were watching were trembling and their bodies were constantly shaking.


    Ye Zhong looked at all this silently. Then he raised his hand and grabbed it. He directly gathered all the blood in the broken world and incorporated it into his body to recover from the injury.


    At the same time, he caught again. This time, he caught a lot of divine materials. These are the treasures of the underworld and the source world, which can be used to refine his master.


    Because his previous masters have been smashed by him, and he has nothing to take advantage of.


    At this time, ye chongsi paid for a long time and refined the Haotian pagoda again. This time, he quenched all the divine materials into it, so that the master was born in an instant and caused terrible disaster.


    But in the face of the current master, what is the natural disaster of the master? He swallowed it again and then belched.


    "Ha ha!" after all this, ye Zhong laughed, laughing fiercely. Finally, he coughed a few times and looked strange to the extreme.


    All the black hands who planned for thousands of years died in battle, and they did not become the ultimate. Instead, they fulfilled the person they had been looking for.


    The person he is looking for is always in front of him, but he doesn''t know everything until the last moment. This feeling makes Ye Zhong look strange to the extreme.


    "Ultimate!" he sighed. He must take the ultimate step, become the ultimate creature and enter the world, because too many people and too many things are waiting for him. Their relatives, friends, comrades in arms, those who died in the past, those who are reincarnated, are all waiting for themselves.


    "Thanks for being the master of the world, completely eliminate the root causes of world disasters and chaos, and the world will be stable from now on!"


    Many powerful people in the chaos world are congratulating. If the orthodoxy of the three camps had to be cast under his command before, now everyone has recognized his status as the master of the world. After this war, the chaos world has no foreign aggression.


    Ye Chong shook his head as if he hadn''t heard it. He moved and came to the chaos world. He directly came to Tianfu and the Holy Son''s palace, which originally belonged to him.


    TIANYAO palace did not participate in the war this time, but everyone was waiting for his return. At the moment, with his return, TIANYAO palace, which has been ranked among the top ten, was shocked.


    "Son, you are back!"


    "Are you hurt?"


    "In the next life, no one dares to disrespect our TIANYAO palace. From then on, you are the Lord of TIANYAO palace!"


    A group of people rushed up, all very excited.


    "I''m fine. Just cultivate for a few years. You don''t have to worry. Things in TIANYAO Palace should be solved according to the previous rhythm. Although TIANYAO palace is now the top ten, you can''t forcibly control the chaos world and strive for more interests." Ye Chong said, and he suppressed all his fluctuations.


    At the same time, he looked in a direction. Yu Shuangshuang, Yu Baobao and Yu Linglong all appeared. Ye chongchong nodded slightly at them.


    "What else are you going to do?" Yu Baobao came forward. She had a close relationship with Ye Chong. At the moment, she opened with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. Now TIANYAO palace is a great religion in the world. It is extremely strong. However, we should prevent its prosperity from declining and have a good relationship with the ethnic groups in the world. Although everyone is subject to me now, it may not be in the future. You should deal with this matter as soon as possible." Ye Chong said calmly and his eyes were bright, "I will eventually become the ultimate creature. I hope there are ten real details in TIANYAO palace before that!"


    In the TIANYAO palace, countless elders and disciples were slightly stunned, although they all retreated calmly because there were too many things to do.


    At the moment, ye Chong shocked the whole chaotic world, but in terms of the details of TIANYAO palace, it is not really the top ten, but because of Ye Chong, it can be regarded as the top ten.


    Now ye Chong is in charge. What will happen in the future? 100000 years? Millions of years?


    Therefore, what TIANYAO Palace should do now is to make the six sects fully integrated, and then prepare various details.


    So far, ye Chong closed in the Holy Son''s Hall of the TIANYAO palace and refused everyone''s visit. The masters of the top ten, forbidden areas and Jedi are not out, just like they are in full bloom and decline. It is very rare that the masters will never be born in the world, and even the quasi masters will be closed.


    The vegetation withered and prospered, the wind and snow came and went, and the world changed. The mortal world does not know how many generations have passed away, and they have become a thing of the past.


    The long river of years, gone forever, has been moving towards the front. In the twinkling of an eye, 50000 years have passed, and many changes have taken place in this world.


    Over the past 50000 years, all the strong have recognized that domination is not the top of the world. There is the ultimate above domination. How to become the ultimate creature has become the road that all the strong are pursuing.


    These strong people are incomparably excited, just like travelers who stumble forward in the dark, finally see the beacon of hope and are strongly encouraged by confidence.


    But is this really the case?


    Ye Zhong doesn''t know that he has been silent like a sculpture for the past 50000 years. Most of his time is sitting in the inner wall of the temple of the son, quietly understanding and thinking.


    Sometimes he sat for hundreds of years, motionless, as if he had sat down.


    His place has become a restricted area. In the end, TIANYAO palace took the initiative to turn it into a restricted Jedi. Everyone can''t make a noise within a hundred miles.


    At the periphery, countless people of TIANYAO palace guard and guard it, because over the years, TIANYAO palace has really had ten details.


    Although among the top ten, it still can''t be compared with magic gate and Taoist gate, it is definitely in the top three.


    Under such circumstances, the status of TIANYAO palace is stable. As long as there are no major changes, will TIANYAO palace be completely strong?


    On the other hand, because of the emergence of the ultimate realm, the channels of the chaotic world and many lower planes and small worlds began to appear, and people in these worlds began to communicate with each other. The chaotic world and 10000 worlds are developing in a more prosperous direction.


    Ye Chong, the master of the world, still intimidates the world. Although he hasn''t done it for 50000 years, no one dares to underestimate him, because no one can go out and replace him.


    However, with the arrival of the 50000 year deadline, I don''t know why, ye Chong always feels a palpitation recently. It seems that something else is going to happen and he seems to have forgotten some key characters.


    On one day, he looked up fiercely, and the breath in his body became stronger at this moment. It seemed that he had really entered the ultimate.


    "It''s the ultimate in the chaotic world. Has the time finally arrived?" Ye Chong was in a trance. He didn''t expect it. It''s only 50000 years. He has actually achieved the legendary ultimate, and it''s not washed by the ultimate law and breath, but by himself. It can be said that this is an unimaginable supreme realm.


    "Reincarnation has a road and an end. I will fight in after all, and this day has finally come!" Ye Zhong said to himself.


    The next moment, his body rose into the sky, and countless people watched in amazement. He directly entered the broken world formed by the convergence of the original world and the underworld.


    Over the past 50000 years, the world has become more and more broken. Dust can be seen everywhere, broken and miserable.


    Where the reincarnation road existed in those years, now there is a nothingness cave. There are crystal liquid dripping in the cave, and the liquid is stained with black blood. In addition, there are golden blood, silver blood and so on


    This scene looks strange and terrible. There are all kinds of order God chains intertwined in it, which is extremely terrible.


    At that time, this place opened the road of reincarnation and saw the ultimate, but now why has it become like this?


    Ye Chong doesn''t understand. At the moment, he can''t understand.


    The next moment, he took the newly cast Haotian tower and entered it.


    He has a hunch and intuition that if he enters here, he should be able to see what he wants to see, the people he wants to see, perhaps his relatives and friends, all waiting for him.


    The so-called reincarnation and the ultimate are inextricably linked. This is what ye Zhong inferred in the past 50000 years.


    And this sentence also means too many things.


    Maybe it''s very difficult to get into it, but ye Chong is holding the Haotian tower and gets into it alone. At the moment, he is the ultimate creature and has enough qualifications to fight on this road.


    The law is intertwined and the order God chain is connected together. All kinds of Tao in this place spread. In the process of bombing, ye Zhong is convinced that if the ultimate master of the ordinary touch line appears here, there will only be a dead end, which is enough to explain the horror of this place.


    But he rushed over like this. With a bang, he rushed all the way along the channel and finally found himself standing on an island, only one foot square.


    There are still holes on the island, leading to another place. The island is like a spatial node.


    He stepped into it, this time without the slightest resistance.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Chong looked around and was surprised, because the fields were silent, and only scarlet blood spread over the earth, such as blood rivers, and then converged into blood lakes and blood seas.


    There are ancient tombs standing on the scarlet water, which have not been completely obliterated.


    Around, you can see that some ancient weapons have rotted, but they are obliquely inserted on the ground. Occasionally, huge dead bones can be seen, but they have become fossils.


    Above the sky, there are ten suns hanging high at the same time, but each sun emits a faint yellow light. Is this the so-called dusk of the gods?


    Ye Zhong looked dignified. He vaguely realized that this should be the real reincarnation road. Since ancient times, many strong people have wanted to enter the depths of this road, but have they succeeded or failed after all? This is something no one knows.


    Finally, ye Chong released the Haotian tower. He sat on the top. The Haotian tower floated in the blood and did not sink, but carried him out quickly to the front and to the deepest part of the world.


    And he just disappeared.


    After another 50000 years, I moved forward in silence and meditated in silence. When 50000 years passed, a new world suddenly appeared in front of me.


    There is no law in this world, just like the ordinary mortal world, but it is only a line away from this bloody world.


    At this moment, at the end of the world, there is an ancient tribe that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, the people in this tribe were shocked. One of the women in white looked in this direction, burst into tears, but burst into a happy smile, such as pear blossom with rain.


    "I knew it was you! I knew you would come!" she cried, smiled and waited.


    "Father!" a vigorous young man walked out, tears in his eyes.


    "We all know that you will come!" many figures came out, all old friends.


    And the Haotian tower came slowly. The people on the tower woke up from the dead sitting for 50000 years. He stood up and smiled on his face: "reincarnation, the ultimate end, is actually ordinary."


    "But that''s great!"